《The Ultimate Student in the City》


 Chapter 1

    Li zedao was awakened by the pain from his cheek. In the confusion, he felt a strong hand pulling down his left face.


    When he opened his eyes, he was stabbed by the strong light in front of him and had to close his eyes again.


    "Where is this?" Li zedao thought to himself, "what''s going on here?"


    So he can''t wait to open his eyes again. He needs to find an exact answer.


    This is the light. It''s very dazzling. It''s just like the operation light on the operating table that I saw in the hospital, so that Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly again, and the surrounding decoration is similar to the ward in the hospital Are you in the hospital?


    "Just how did you get to the hospital?"


    Just when Li zedao thought so, he saw a pair of eyes, a pair of eyes that were turbid and gloomy, emitting a very evil breath, but smiling at him again! This kind of feeling is like a hungry wolf in the face of a pile of fresh meat, just like a long time did not touch a woman in the face of a beautiful woman.


    Staring at him with this kind of eyes, Li zedao''s body was covered with goose bumps, so he subconsciously struggled, but he was surprised to find that he was lying on a bed with white sheets. The most important thing is that his hands and feet were handcuffed firmly on the bed.


    "Are you awake?" The man took the initiative to say that his voice was extremely sharp, just like a knife.


    The man is tall and thin, with messy hair and greasy hair that can be seen with the naked eye. It can be imagined that he has not washed his hair for a long time. He is wearing a white coat and looks like a down and out doctor.


    "You Who is it? " Li zedao asked with fear in his eyes.


    He felt thirsty, and his throat was almost burning, as if he had not drunk water for a long time! Of course, the most important thing now is not whether or not to drink water, but what the so-called doctor wants to do.


    From his eyes, Li zedao saw the so-called "greed"! When a man looks at you with this kind of eyes, Li zedao can only think of one possibility As a result, Li zedao inexplicable chrysanthemum a tight, the body shaking is more severe.


    "I''m a doctor." Said the doctor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao thinks this guy is treating him as an idiot!


    Although he always takes the last place of the grade in every exam, no matter who he is, he can''t get rid of this position, but Li zedao thinks that it doesn''t mean that he is an idiot He just has no talent in learning, that''s all!


    "Doctor, don''t talk nonsense to this boy. Do the experiment quickly. I''m still waiting to see the results." A cold, gloomy laugh rang out.


    Li zedao sniffed at Yan and looked at him askance. Then he found that on a chair beside him, an old man in a suit and shoes, who looked very rich, and had no hair on his head, was sitting there. His face was full of smiles, just like milevo.


    The next second, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and he already had a face of Hell: "yes Is that you


    "It''s me." The old man said with a sneer.


    Li zedao''s face was messy: "you Who is it? What do you want to do? Didn''t you tell me you could save my father? Why did you bring me to this place? "


    "Sorry, I lied to you." The old man said apologetically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already had a feeling of being stabbed in the chest. The pain made him almost suffocate.


    Although he doesn''t study well, he has a heart that he thinks is very kind. He doesn''t steal, rob, float or gamble, and occasionally turns into Lei Feng to help Granny cross the road How could such a kind person be so unlucky to meet such an old man who dares to admit his mistake?


    Li zedao was kneeling on the overpass, and put a sea bowl in front of him. Under the sea bowl, there was a big piece of paper. On the paper, there were several big words: for help, I need a large sum of money to cure my sick father. I will repay him in the future. Thank you very much!


    But kneeling for most of the day, there was only a piece of money in the sea bowl, which was shining in the hot sun at noon!


    Li zedao''s neck was stiff, his head felt dizzy, his face was red, his lips were purplish and dry, and his back was wet. He just felt hot and dizzy, and his strength was losing little by little, as if he would lose consciousness at any time.


    At this time, Li zedao heard a voice that inspired his spirit: "all kinds of good and filial piety come first. In this era of impetuous moral deficiency, there are not many people like you. It''s rare Young man, I''m touched by you. "


    At the moment, Li zedao opened his eyes, but saw a suit and shoes, looking very rich, wearing a black gentleman''s hat, but he was a successful old man, squatting slightly, looking at him kindly, and said softly: "young man, are you ok?""I..." Li zedao''s tears almost came down with a sour nose. He already had a feeling of a long drought and a rainy day.


    He has been kneeling for more than half a day, but also ridiculed for more than half a day. In the middle of this, only one with a sun umbrella in his hand, wearing a huge sunglasses on his face, dressed very fashionable and looking very arrogant, left a dollar coin in the sea bowl and swayed away on high heels.


    Although the other side only gave him one yuan, Li zedao looked at the other side several times with grateful eyes The main reason is that her figure is so good!


    But now there is such a kind-hearted grandfather who asked him how he was. Li Ze thought that he must have been moved by God, so God sent such a grandfather to help him.


    "Can you still stand up?" The old man asked with concern.


    "I You can... " Li zedao struggled to stand up, but his legs seemed to be no longer himself. He was so weak that he had no consciousness.


    The old man sighed heavily and said, "young man, come on, I''ll help you." Then the old man reached for Li zedao''s arm, lifted him up from the ground and said, "young man, if you can trust my old man, come with me, I can save your father."


    "Really?" Li zedao was stunned for a few seconds. He was overjoyed. Then he quickly said, "grandfather, I can trust you, I can trust you As long as you can save my father I I''ll be the best for you... " Said, the voice choked up, already full of tears.


    "Alas The old man patted Li zedao on the shoulder with a heavy sigh.


    Li zedao was wiping tears to thank God for meeting a good man. He followed the old man down the overpass and came to a luxury looking car parked under the overpass.


    A man in black stood in front of the car. Seeing the old man coming, he immediately opened the door with a respectful look.


    "Get in the car." The old man turned around and said to Li zedao, who was at a loss, "take me to your father."


    "Thank you, Grandpa, thank you." Li zedao wiped a tear to say, then cautiously got on that car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he smelled a nice smell. Then he felt dizzy. The old man''s kind face became more and more blurred. When he woke up, he appeared in this ward.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Li zedao looked at the old man helplessly and said, "how can you cheat me?"


    The old man was too lazy to pay attention to Li zedao''s almost idiotic problem. He looked at the doctor and said, "doctor, let''s start the experiment." Said, and a cold smile.


    The doctor did not answer, but continued to stare at Li zedao with that kind of greedy eyes, and then his thin and slender slowly stretched out toward Li zedao''s face.


    Li zedao''s face panicked: "you What are you doing What do you want to do Help "No, No."


    Li zedao was speechless, because the doctor''s cold hand was pinching his cheek, forcing his mouth to grow big.


    The next second, under the gaze of Li zedao''s frightened eyes full of tears, the doctor''s other hand slowly extended to Li zedao''s big mouth. The originally pinched index finger and thumb opened, and a swarthy pill made a free fall movement, and then fell into Li zedao''s mouth.


    "Well Well... " Li zedao''s throat made a painful sound. He only felt that a foreign body rolled into his throat. Then soon, it was as if he had been lit a fire in his throat. The pain made him roar in a low voice. The next second, his stomach was cut like a knife after a knife. The pain was extremely severe, and his body struggled desperately.


    The old man came to the hospital bed and looked at Li zedao, who was struggling in pain. However, as Li zedao''s eyes turned white, he stopped struggling. The old man''s face was full of disappointment.


    "Failed?" The old man asked, his voice full of reluctance.


    "He''s out of breath." The doctor probed Li zedao''s nose and said, "this research experiment still failed."


    "I hope this is the last failure!" The old man said with a surly face.


    The doctor was silent. He couldn''t give the old man such a guarantee.


    "Bah! Throw the boy into the sea to feed the fish The old man spat at Li zedao''s body and said with a fierce face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "No, don''t Don''t... "


    He Xiaoyu looks at Li zedao, who is in a coma but still talking nonsense. He looks at the tears rolling out of the corner of his eye. He feels speechless. At the same time, the impatience in his eyes flashes by.


    Li zedao is one of the 50 students in her class. Of course, she really hopes that the student she pays attention to is not a student in her class, because every time she takes an exam, the student always pushes down the class score by a few percentage points, which is even more common Nian occupied the last place of the grade. He was unwilling to give up his position anyway, which made he Xiaoyu really want to vomit blood.


    After the first test in grade one of senior high school, he Xiaoyu, who had just become a teacher, paid attention to this student who was dressed simply and seemed to be a little reticent at ordinary times. He had no choice. Who let this student win the penultimate first place in the grade with great honor?


    So in line with the responsibility of a head teacher, a great and glorious people''s teacher, he Xiaoyu decided to study Li zedao''s information, and then talk to Li zedao, find out the problem, and find out the right medicine, to see if he can move forward, even if he doesn''t count down to the last.


    What surprised her was that Li zedao''s grade from primary school to junior high school was the last one ninety-nine times a hundred times. In the past, teachers used the four words "mentally retarded children" to describe him!


    So he Xiaoyu decisively felt that his efforts to this kind of students must be in vain, and he simply chose to ignore him. Just after each test, I silently complained about the school. Why do I have to throw such stupid students to her class? What a cruel behavior!


    "Don''t Don''t... " Li zedao''s extremely helpless cry interrupted he Xiaoyu''s thoughts.


    The next second, he Xiaoyu already saw Li zedao''s body as if it were a spring. He sat up straight, and his white face was covered with thick sweat, breathing heavily.


    "Are you awake?" He Xiaoyu conceals her impatience, stares at Li zedao''s face seriously, and asks in a softer tone.


    Li zedao listened to the crisp voice and raised his head slightly. When his eyes were opposite to those beautiful eyes, he was already silly.


    Is that her? Yes, it''s her, but how could it be her?


    Didn''t you get cheated by that bad old man? He was handcuffed and baked on a hospital bed. A doctor forced a black pill into his mouth. He just felt that his throat was on fire. Then he cried and cried out, "no, no..."


    Just why did the scene switch instantly and see this woman? Having a nightmare? Or are you dreaming now?


    This is a beautiful woman with a trace of coldness. Her natural long hair is not tied up, so it is draped on her shoulders. What is most attractive is her eyes that seem to touch people''s heartstrings all the time Li zedao has always felt that these are talking eyes.


    "He "Teacher he?"


    Stunned for a few seconds, Li zedao felt that he should say something even in a dream. After swallowing his saliva slightly, he asked with some uncertain questions. Then he quickly moved his eyes away, and a look of embarrassment and panic appeared on his face This is a reaction that almost all losers with a sense of inferiority will have when they meet a goddess of this level, especially when the loser is not a very brave little virgin!


    At the same time, Li zedao secretly swept around the circle, but his heart is very at a loss, this is the ward? You''re still in the ward?


    "Is everything all right?" He Xiaowei nodded his head and asked, "what do you feel and what is uncomfortable?"


    Look at him like this is no big problem, he Xiaoyu although the expression is more serious, but the heart is also secretly relieved.


    "No It''s OK. Thank you, Mr. He... " Li Ze said in a low voice. He still didn''t have the courage to see he Xiaoyu, and he felt that his brain was so chaotic, he still couldn''t figure out what happened. Was the old liar and the devil like doctor just a dream of him?


    But if it''s just a dream, how can I be in this hospital? I should be kneeling on the overpass, right?


    "You don''t have to thank me." He Xiaoyu said, "what''s the matter with you? Why skip class? Did you run to the beach to swim and drown? If someone hadn''t found out and rescued you in time and sent you to the hospital, you would have lost your life... "


    He Xiaoyu thinks that she has found the reason why Li zedao has been occupying the last place of the grade for many years If you don''t take off your clothes and shoes when you go swimming in the sea, even if you are so mentally disabled that you even carry your bags on your back. How good can you expect him to get in the exam?


    "Swimming and drowning?" Li zedao''s low face is full of loss. When did he go swimming? And drowned? Why don''t you have any impression?"Later, someone found your student card in your backpack, contacted the school, and the teacher came here." He Xiaoyu said with a face.


    See Li zedao a pair of idiotic appearance, he Xiaoyu heart depressed want to vomit blood. Originally, after class in the afternoon, she planned to contact her boyfriend to go shopping for a romantic dinner, but now it was because the student ran to the seaside and drowned, which made her unable to have a romantic dinner. What made her want to vomit blood was that she had already called Li zedao''s father Li Dahai for more than ten times, but no one answered.


    "Do you know there will be college entrance examination in one and a half months? At such a time, do you even skip classes and go swimming He Xiaoyu asked with a serious face, "how? You''re going to give up, aren''t you? "


    "Sorry, Mr. He..." Li zedao blushed and said in a low voice. At such a time when he still didn''t know the situation clearly, he didn''t know what to say except "sorry". Moreover, he felt that in the past two years, the head teacher he Xiaoyu had said less to him than he does now, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry." He Xiaoyu pointed to a sticky piece of paper on the desk and said, "you should tell your father you''re sorry! Although the paper was almost soaked in seawater, the teacher probably saw what was written here Li zedao, do you need money? Or... "


    When he said this, he Xiaoyu hesitated, and then relaxed his tone and said: "or your father..."


    Li zedao raised his head and glanced at he Xiaoyu, then moved his eyes away in a panic, and then whispered: "teacher he, I My dad, my dad, he''s fine, he''s fine... "


    He Xiaoyu''s pretty face was a little dark in a moment, and he tried to consider his words: "classmate Li zedao, although you are usually silent, your academic performance It''s not so outstanding, but the teacher has never seen you in a strange way... "


    After that, he Xiaoyu felt guilty. Li zedao''s grades are not so outstanding at all. He always dominates the bottom of the grade. It''s really more difficult for other students to surpass him.


    "You''ve never seen me before. Where did you get that strange look?" Li zedao thought sadly and didn''t say it.


    "But now I am very disappointed with you. Your father is OK, but you are writing this kind of content to cheat sympathy? Do you deserve your father for playing truant and neglecting your studies? I think it''s necessary for me to talk to your father about your problem. "


    After saying this, he Xiaoyu felt guilty again. She felt that Li zedao''s studies did not seem to be "abandoned", right? Can he continue to break through this perennial "overlord" who dominates the penultimate position of the grade?


    However, she is a glorious people''s teacher and a head teacher. She knows that some words can''t be too obvious, otherwise it is easy to hurt students'' self-esteem Although this student seems to have no such thing as "self-esteem", how can a person with self-esteem not give other students the chance to take the last but one exam for years?


    Hearing the word "father", Li zedao''s heart was inexplicably sour.


    At the moment, he Xiaoyu waved his hand and said in an unquestionable tone: "let your father come to school to see me tomorrow morning. In addition, your behavior today will be treated as absenteeism. In this way, I have paid the medical expenses in advance. You can have a good night''s sleep. You must come to class tomorrow morning and let your father come."


    He Xiaoyu saw that Li zedao didn''t even dare to lift his head, and he didn''t say a word. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood. How dare he feel that he is now playing the lute to a cow? "The teacher hopes to see you and your father tomorrow morning. Otherwise, I have to visit my family. Let''s do it first. Have a good rest."


    "I..." Li zedao looked up and saw only he Xiaoyu''s beautiful figure outside the door of the ward.


    "I I want to ask you how much the medical expenses are. I I want to pay you back... " Li zedao muttered to himself that his eyes were full of sadness and loneliness.


    Eyes fell on the window of the hospital. The light was already on outside. Is it dark? After a look at the alarm clock on the wall, it''s more than seven in the evening So you''ve been in a coma for a long time? How nervous should father be if he doesn''t go back at this time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Li zedao hurriedly got out of bed with a worried face, only to find that he was wearing a suit of hospital number clothes. His clothes were thrown on a chair carelessly, but they were wet when he touched them with his hands. There was also a light salty smell, and the worn-out sports shoes in front of the hospital bed and the worn-out backpack were all wet.


    It can be seen from this that he was indeed fished out of the sea, but how could he fall into the sea? He should be kneeling on the overpass for help.


    Thinking that Li zedao was a little impatient, he grabbed his messy chicken nest head, and then picked up the piece of paper on the table which was soaked in sea water and was about to put it into his backpack. After thinking about it, he thought that he could not let his father see the contents of the paper anyway, right?


    So he tore up the paper and put it in the garbage can. Then he put the suit on the chair into his backpack and put on the pair of still wet sports shoes. Then he walked out of the hospital in his hospital in his sick suit. He identified the direction and ran home anxiously.


    Li zedao''s home is located in the shantytown near the suburb of Phoenix City. Due to various problems, it has been said that it will be relocated, but it has not been demolished. Those with a little money have already moved out of this dirty and poor place. Even some of them have built two or even three floors on the original bungalows, so that they can pay more compensation in the future demolition.


    This house was rented by his father Li Dahai. It''s not big. It''s about 20 square meters. It''s said that it was originally a small warehouse, but later it was changed to rent out. It''s full of kitchens and toilets. It''s 300 yuan a month. Compared with the price in Phoenix that day, it''s really not expensive.


    There are no streetlights in shantytowns, and the roads are also potholes. But Li zedao is used to smearing this kind of road, so he doesn''t find it too difficult to walk.


    Although he was out of breath, Li zedao was still trying hard to trot forward. He was afraid that his father, who was sick in bed, would drag his sick body out to look for him because he was worried about him. In case of a fall, Li zedao thought he would be crazy.


    When he came to the rented bungalow, Li zedao''s heart sank slightly.


    Different from the past, the dim incandescent light did not shine through the window glass, that is to say, his father was not at home, because he was really worried about going out to find him.


    Li zedao resolutely turned and walked back. He was worried about his father. He wanted to pick him up. But after a few steps, Li Ze Dao stopped. He suddenly thought, once he went out to look for it, what should he do if his father found that he didn''t come back after he came back? In other words, it would be better to wait for him at home now, right?


    Thinking of Li zedao, he quickly turned back, trotted to the door, took out the key from his bag, opened the door, and then pressed the switch next to the door to turn on the light of the room.


    The room was small and the furniture was shabby, but it was in good order.


    At the moment when he put down his backpack, Li zedao''s eyes were attracted by the shabby little table in the corner. There was a bowl of meat on the little table, the delicious braised meat!


    Li zedao looked at the bowl of braised meat and instinctively swallowed his saliva. He forgot when he had eaten meat last time.


    Lured by the braised meat, he came to the table and found that there was a stack of 100 yuan bills beside the bowl of meat. This made Li zedao''s heart tremble. He had never seen so many 100 yuan bills before. By visual inspection, it was estimated that there were more than 100 yuan bills, that is to say, there were more than 10000 yuan.


    When did you have so much money at home? Li zedao thought, then subconsciously, he picked up the money, but found that under the stack of money there was a folded paper and a piece of white jade with the length of four square thumbs, on which a lifelike Phoenix was carved.


    Li zedao took up the jade and looked at it repeatedly. Then he put it back on the table, picked up the paper and opened it.


    It was like a rooster practicing his signature, but Li zedao recognized it at a glance. It was his father''s handwriting, that is to say, it was his father''s handwriting.


    At the moment, Li zedao swept a few eyes, but his face changed greatly. His eyes were full of fear and helplessness. At the moment, his body trembled violently, and the piece of paper slipped from his trembling fingers and landed on the bowl of meat.


    "No..." All of a sudden, Li zedao was like an injured lone wolf. At the same time, he roared and burst into tears.


    "No You can''t do this, you can''t do this... " Li zedao roared heartrendingly and knelt down with his hands grasping his hair.


    "You can''t You can''t just leave me Ah... "


    "Bang! Bang!... " Li zedao seemed to be crazy. He began to knock on the floor, and soon he was covered with blood, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "Bang! Bang... " Li zedao continued to hit the floor with his head. He didn''t know how many times he hit the floor. He just felt that his whole body was paralyzed on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    All morning, he Xiaoyu was so angry that she was not in the mood to go to the canteen with her colleagues after class. Instead, she drove to a place she didn''t want to come to at all.Li zedao, the worst student in the third grade of senior high school, even stood her up today. He didn''t let his father, Li Dahai, come to see her in the morning. He didn''t even come to class. Isn''t this challenging the authority of her beautiful head teacher?


    And it''s still the same as before. The contact information of his father Jiang Dahai, who is the guardian left by Li zedao, still can''t get through, which makes he Xiaoyu have to think that what Li zedao left is a false number. So after class, he Xiaoyu has to drive to the dirty and dirty place that she doesn''t want to come according to the contact address left by Li zedao It''s a chaotic shantytown.


    In he Xiaoyu''s opinion, she has nothing to do at all. Otherwise, she will come to this kind of place where the birds don''t poop, which is the last place for her to arrive after climbing dangerous mountains and getting involved in evil water?


    After driving into the bumpy shantytown, he Xiaoyu soon felt that her buttocks were shocked into several pieces, and she soon lost her direction surrounded by the old houses.


    At the moment, I had to stop and ask an old man who was dressed in rags and looked honest but was actually lusty. Then I asked an old man who looked more colorful. Finally, the red Polo finally came to the warehouse where Li''s father and son lived, but the car couldn''t go on. He Xiaoyu I had to push the door open and get out of the car.


    "Is there such a place in Phoenix?" He Xiaoyu murmured bitterly. He was glad that he didn''t wear high-heeled shoes today. At the same time, he walked cautiously towards the grassy little house not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, don''t go Don''t leave... " Li zedao knelt on the ground and cried with a sad face.


    In front of him was a small, dark face full of traces of the vicissitudes of life of the middle-aged man, looking at him with a kind smile.


    "Son, for your own good, dad has to go." The middle-aged man said, "if dad is not around in the future, you can only rely on yourself..." Said, the middle-aged man slowly turned around, full of forward, and the more forward, the more blurred the whole person.


    "Dad Dad... " Li zedao cried with tears on his face, trying to stop the middle-aged man from leaving. At the moment, he suddenly stood up to catch up with him. But his father suddenly disappeared, and the scene changed. He was still in the small room with a level of 20, and a ray of sunlight came through the window.


    It''s already dawn.


    Li zedao''s dull eyes swept around the room for several times, and finally fell on the paper covered with the bowl of braised pork. His hand trembled slightly and stretched out the paper. He read it again from the beginning to the end, and then looked at it carefully and forcefully, and then his body became more and more trembling.


    The next second, as if crazy, hard to tear up the paper, and soon, the paper has become a pile of fragments.


    "Wow..."


    Li zedao cried out, and the crying became uncontrollable. He was hysterical, heartbroken, and breathless. He was about to be out of breath. He was about to be out of breath The sound of the sound is still unconscious.


    "Is this the cry of Li zedao?"


    Outside the door, he Xiaoyu, who knocked a few times, heard the cry coming from inside. The muscles on her face had been gently pulled out. She could hear it. It was a bit like Li zedao''s voice, but why did she cry so sad?


    What''s wrong with him? At home What happened?


    After pondering for a while, he Xiaoyu bit his teeth slightly, and then continued to pat the door harder.


    In the room, like a miserable stray dog, Li zedao, who was paralyzed there, suddenly stopped crying. His red and swollen eyes fell on the door, and his heart was suddenly drawn.


    "Touch..."


    "Dad..." Li zedao''s face, which had been extremely sad, was instantly full of surprises. He exclaimed in surprise, then rushed to the door with a big step and pulled the door open.


    "Dad..." Li zedao''s surprise expression froze in an instant.


    "Ah..." There was a cry of surprise, and the knocker took a big step back at the same time, and then gasped, obviously frightened by him.


    "Li zedao, what the hell are you doing?" He Xiaoyu''s face is a little pale, and her breath is a little short. She drinks it with an unhappy face. She just wants to reach out and pat her chest to pacify her frightened little heart. After thinking about it, she still doesn''t do that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    He Xiaoyu was really frightened by Li zedao''s action. First, she heard the cry that made her scalp numb and almost breathless outside the door. Then the door was pulled open by him so hard, and then she yelled "Dad" This makes he Xiaoyu feel like a knife in his chest.


    Do you have such a man?


    What scares he Xiaoyu the most is Li zedao''s dress. He is wearing a white suit full of blood. The face that she didn''t think was very pretty is now unbearably defeated. His face is even full of dried blood. His eyes are red but dull, just like two peaches, his lips are dry and pale, just like a gully Yes.


    In a word, there is no difference between Li zedao''s costume and the fierce ghost in the movie. He Xiaoyu is very glad that it''s noon now, otherwise maybe she will be scared to death by him.


    "Li zedao, what the hell are you doing?" He Xiaoyu tidied up a mood, moth eyebrow inverted Cu, Feng eyes wide open looking at that simply can''t enter the eye of the face, cold victory cheered.


    She is really angry by Li zedao. She is always the last to the last in the exam. It''s OK to pull the class''s hind legs. In the morning, it''s OK to stand her up. But now she is so scared. He Xiaoyu can''t stand what she says. At present, she just feels that her blood is flowing backwards in her body. Her whole body is like a volcano that suddenly starts to smoke. It''s always there Something is jetting out!


    What''s more, she wants to fight Li zedao If he is not a lady of the family!


    Li zedao looked at he Xiaoyu with blank eyes and shook his head slightly.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head?" He Xiaoyu said with a cold face, "it''s fun to scare the teacher, isn''t it?"


    Li zedao''s eyes were still blank, and he shook his head slightly.


    Li zedao felt very cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, but he felt very hot, as if he had been barbecued in a fire. In fact, he wanted to speak, but he didn''t know why his lips were so heavy that he couldn''t open them at all.


    "You..." When he Xiaoyu saw Li Ze Dao''s lifeless appearance, he didn''t want to pay attention to her. He was even more angry and felt wronged. When was she so ignored by a student?


    "Li zedao, what''s the matter with you? What did I tell you in the hospital yesterday? I want you to go to class this morning and take your father to school to see me, but it''s very good of you. You missed class again this morning and didn''t ask your father to come to school to see me. You don''t want to study. You want to be expelled from school, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao spoke very hard. His voice was very small and hoarse, just like the wailing of a wounded beast. So he couldn''t hear what he said. At the same time, his body was shaking violently.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li zedao You Are you ok... " See Li zedao so, he Xiaoyu''s face slightly changed, she found that Li zedao''s situation is very wrong, his expression is so ferocious and terrible, especially his kind of eyes, there is a very terrible light in it.


    He Xiaoyu took a big step back and tried to stay away from Li zedao. Even she wanted to turn around and run away. At this time, Li zedao made her feel flustered.


    Li zedao''s body trembled even more violently, as if he were a shaman possessed by a spirit.


    Next second, "bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao''s body was straight forward and fell on the ground, as if he had become a corpse.


    "Er..." He Xiaoyu looks at Li zedao lying there. The flustered expression on his face has solidified, and his brain has an instant blank.


    "Li zedao Li zedao What''s the matter with you? " He Xiaoyu tried to calm down and said aloud, but she took another step back. She was afraid that Lize Road, where the corpse was standing, would suddenly "cheat the corpse" and then do something excessive to her.


    "Tut Tut, protruding forward and backward, the best..." Behind him, a very thin voice suddenly sounded.


    He Xiaoyu looked back, but saw two middle-aged men who looked like they were flowing. They didn''t know what was standing there, and they were staring at her with the eyes that he Xiaoyu wanted to rush past.


    "Bastard, be civilized." One of the men looked at he Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "you see, you scared our beauties so much that the flowers lost their color..."


    "Damn it, Liu. He''s a tough guy. What kind of cultural person do you pretend to be?" Shriveled three smile scold a way, "what flower loses color?"? That''s the loss of color... "


    He Xiaoyu would like to tell them as a glorious people''s teacher, that is actually called: pale!


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " He Xiaoyu tried to calm down and said in a cold voice, but she was so wronged that she almost cried out. She felt that she was really unlucky today. First she was tossed by Li zedao''s bastard students, but now she met these two obvious rogues.


    "Tut Tut, beauty, you don''t like me because I''m handsome, do you?" "Shriveled three smilingly say," otherwise how do you want to know your uncle who I am? ""Crouching trough, you are disgusting, you are handsome with pockmarked face?" Old six laughs to scold a way, "this someone is looked upon, that is also me, can not have your share."


    "You Hooligans. " He Xiaoyu said coldly with a face. In fact, there is a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart, and his brain is running fast, thinking about the way out.


    Soon, he Xiaoyu is very sad to find that in this kind of place where birds do not shit, she really seems to have no way.


    Call for help? He Xiaoyu doesn''t think that someone will come to rescue her in this kind of place where birds don''t shit. He even thinks that with her cry, more hooligans may come.


    How to fight? Can you make it? Although she has practiced several Taekwondo, it is obvious that she is not the opponent of these two strong men.


    Scold? These two hooligans will certainly be very shameless that you are flirting with them!


    "You Do you believe I''ll call the police? " He Xiaoyu said that she didn''t have the courage to say how she hoped that the police she usually hated could show up now, and then shot the two hooligans.


    "Ha ha Liu, listen, listen... " He laughed and said, "am I right? This girl is interested in me. Even my profession has been investigated so clearly... "


    "Lying trough, I am also a hooligan, OK?" Old six didn''t laugh and scold angrily, "but call the police This beauty, do you think you have a chance to call the police? "


    The panic in he Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed by. She knew that she really didn''t have a chance to call the police, and once she fell into the hands of these two people, her fate would be miserable. Now she tried to keep calm and said, "what do you want?"


    The shriveled man''s eyes scanned he Xiaoyu''s crisp chest tightly wrapped by professional clothes, and said with a smile: "beauty, you should not have big chest, no brain, long hair and short insight, right? Don''t even know what we want to do? "


    "Tut tut It''s really big... " Old six hehe laughs to echo a way.


    "You..." He Xiaoyu''s face turned red instantly. When was she molested like this? Now I want to dig out the eyes of these two hooligans.


    "Hey hey, beauty, can I find a place to talk about life and ideals with you?" He laughed and rubbed his hands. He couldn''t wait to move forward.


    "Damn, you mean me?" Lao Liu said with a smile, "I''m also a rough man. What kind of civilized man do I pretend to be?"


    "What should I say?" The punk asked.


    "Beauty, how about finding a hotel and discussing the origin of human beings?" Old 61 this serious looking at he Xiaoyu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scoundrel thinks that old six is the kind of person who thinks he is a fool but always thinks others are.


    He Xiaoyu''s pretty face turned red with anger. He was just about to say some painless threatening words. When he prayed that these words could scare off the two hooligans, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with the expressions of the two hooligans in front of him. He used to be a lust addict, but now his pupils are slightly widened, and even worse At the same time, they stepped back a little step, and their bodies had already made a defensive posture.


    At the same time, he Xiaoyu only felt that his back was chilly, and that feeling was like being locked by a terrible look.


    He Xiaoyu tried to calm himself down. Looking back, his heart suddenly raised to his throat, and his body naturally responded and took a big step back.


    But Li zedao, who was still lying there, didn''t know when he had stood up. His bloody face and red eyes, which radiated fierce light like wild animals, all gave people a feeling of numbness.


    "NIMA''s, so it''s you, boy, looking for death, isn''t it?" The shriveled man''s face, which used to be slightly frightening, has gradually cooled down. Now he says in a voice.


    "That is, you think that smearing some blood on your face can prove that you are bloody? Nima, who are you scaring? " Old six''s face was also cold, and he was ready to do it.


    The scoundrel and old six don''t know where Li zedao came from. When they passed here, they suddenly saw a beautiful woman. So they had a bad idea and planned to make fun of him. First, they didn''t know where Li zedao was.


    But I often mix in this area. Naturally, I often meet this honest looking boy.


    Most of the time, they choose to ignore Li zedao. After all, bullying such a weak soft guy is meaningless. But sometimes when they are in a bad mood, they will kick him or pat him in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    What''s totally unexpected is that when you see them, you either make a detour or package yourself as an absolute weak person. Even if you bully him, you will feel that you are a beast. You have the courage to appear, and you still appear in such a strange dress.


    Moreover, he seems to appear out of thin air. The punk and old six just feel a flash in front of their eyes, and then he appears there like a ghost.


    Because his dress is too frightening, hiding the scoundrel and old six is simply scared, but also after seeing each other at a glance is simply back.


    But when they saw the man in front of them, they simply felt insulted.


    How can they be afraid of such a little punk? How can they avoid such an asshole? Isn''t that too spineless?


    At this moment, they even tried to kill him. They thought whether they wanted to kill him or not. Otherwise, if they let others know that he was afraid of such a weak boy, would they still be mixed up in the future?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao gasped for breath and said something. His voice was not loud and extremely hoarse, just like a handful of sand in his throat, so he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    The expression on he Xiaoyu''s face is slightly solidified. Is Li zedao planning to save beauty? There is no doubt that she is a beauty, but he said What''s heroic about him?


    When he was just in crisis, he Xiaoyu couldn''t remember Li zedao. Did he subconsciously think that even if Li zedao appeared, he was abused by these two hooligans, so he couldn''t remember?


    "What did you say?" The shriveled man''s face was colder. "You''re saying it again!"


    Is this kid eating bear heart? How dare you talk to him in such a tone? Or is it because he changed his hairstyle yesterday and was so handsome that he couldn''t recognize him as the most ferocious bastard in this area?


    However, it''s not right. Even if he becomes so handsome that the other party can''t recognize him, Lao Liu doesn''t become handsome. Isn''t he He''s getting lewd?


    Thinking of the bastard glanced at old six, I really think this guy seems to have become more obscene than some time ago.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao opened his mouth slightly, but he still couldn''t hear what he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good, good. " The shriveled man pointed to Li zedao, raised the volume suddenly and yelled, "you are very good! Now, I''ll give you a choice. I''ll kneel down immediately and help me lick my shoes. I''ll let you go. Otherwise, as long as you stay in this shantytown for a day, I''ll play with you every day! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao spoke again, but he still couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Damn it The shriveled man scolded angrily. Then he rushed to Li zedao like a gust of wind. When he rushed to Li zedao, he raised his hand high and fanned at Li zedao''s face.


    "Ah Subconsciously, he Xiaoyu covered her mouth and screamed out. She could fully imagine that with this slap, Li zedao would turn into a top, turn a few circles on the ground, and then sit on the ground.


    The next second, let her can''t bear to look directly at the scene did not appear, in other words, the shrimps that hard throw out of that slap actually empty!


    Yes, I have time! So that the shriveled arm is a little bit painful, so the face is even more gloomy.


    He thought that such a sharp and quick slap would fan the bastard in the face, and then he flew out. Unexpectedly, the boy''s head tilted back slightly to avoid his slap.


    "Boy, you want to die!" The shriveled man twisted his head and roared ferociously. It''s his honor to know that he slapped him. He should bear it well. How can he escape? Don''t you look down on him?


    "Son of a bitch, can you do it? I''ll do it." One side of the old six side color squint at he Xiaoyu side said sarcastically.


    "Get out of the way. I don''t care about my business." Shriveled three is more furious, at the moment suddenly kick out, aimed at is Li zedao''s crotch.


    Li zedao stepped back straightly.


    The ferocious little man thought that this powerful shot could be put on the other side''s crotch, and turned the other side into a eunuch. Unexpectedly, the other side''s body retreated. So the little man''s center of gravity was unstable, and his whole body was already on the ground, and his crotch seemed to be grabbed by two legs, and then he broke them on both sides Yes, it hurt so much that he almost screamed uncontrollably.


    One side of he Xiaoyu slightly some silly eyes, this smelly hooligan is so solved by Li zedao? But Li zedao didn''t seem to make a move all the time. At least he Xiaoyu didn''t see him make a move, or did he say that the rascal''s leg cramped and he fell?


    However, the hanging heart also dropped a little bit. She wanted to prepare for the worst Now it seems that there is no need to take risks.Old six is also silly. You know, although he likes to stimulate the scoundrel, the strength of their fight is half the weight, so he still knows how much the scoundrel can fight. But now the other side doesn''t even fight, the scoundrel has fallen to the ground, and the expression It''s so sour!


    "Lao Liu, beat this kid to death." Shriveled breach big scold a way, a facial expression of agony, just that energetically take time of a foot still really let his thigh cramp.


    Old six this just reaction come over, then the facial expression very not good-looking stare at Li Ze way to say: "kid, this is you seek to die by yourself, don''t blame me!" Said the old Six Dynasties Li zedao rushed in the past, in the process of rushing, a hard punch has hit Li zedao''s face.


    "Bang!" It''s a dull sound.


    Lao Liu''s forward movement stopped instantly. Then he slowly lowered his head and clearly saw a pair of worn-out shoes printed on his crotch. Then his eyes opened wider and wider, his mouth grew longer and bigger, and his face was extremely distorted.


    "Oh..." A shrill scream came out of Lao Liu''s mouth, and then he fell directly on the ground, his body arched into a shrimp shape.


    He Xiaoyu looks at Li zedao and the two hooligans wailing on the ground. His heart has completely fallen down. He just looks at the hooligan''s crotch being kicked Why is it so weird?


    He coughed a little, then looked at Li zedao with a strange expression and said, "Li zedao, although the teacher doesn''t approve of fighting, this time The teacher has to praise you for your good work. "


    "Bang!" Li zedao fell on the ground again, like a corpse.


    "Er..." He Xiaoyu was stunned for a few seconds and then asked in a voice, "Li zedao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li zedao did not respond, as if he had died.


    He Xiaoyu''s heart was raised again. Because of Li zedao, the two hooligans were knocked down, but they were only knocked down. They were not knocked out, and they were not short of arms and legs. That is to say, the two hooligans are likely to stand up again.


    But at this critical moment, Li zedao fell to the ground and seemed to have fainted.


    Thinking about it, he Xiaoyu secretly glances at the shriveled man and old six from the corner of his eye, only to see one rubbing his thigh with his teeth bared, and the other covering his crotch This rascal! It seems that they can''t stand up in a short time.


    When should we stay?


    After making up her mind, he Xiaoyu turns around and wants to rush to the red Polo that she stops not far away, and then quickly drives away.


    But without two steps, the leg seemed to be filled with lead, and could not take a step.


    It suddenly occurred to her that it was good for her to escape, but what about Li zedao? If you leave him here, those two hooligans will kill him if they stand up, right?


    "Well, I''m such a good man." He Xiaoyu turned slowly and looked at Li zedao, who was standing there, muttering to himself, "forget it, who let me be your teacher? Who let you save me in my most dangerous time? I''ll pay you back. "


    Mumbling to himself, he Xiaoyu quickly came to Li zedao, frowned, and then stretched out his hand, finally the slender and white hands on both sides of Li zedao''s armpit, but the starting place was hot.


    "Why is it so hot? Sick? "


    He Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly, and now he couldn''t care so much. He grabbed Li zedao''s armpit and dragged his hot body. Finally he came to her car and dragged him into the back seat of the car. Then he gasped and went to the driver''s seat, and drove to the nearest hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    "I have a high fever, and it''s already 41 degrees. If it''s not delivered in time, I''m afraid that even if I don''t die, my brain will be burned." The doctor in the white coat examined Li zedao and said to he Xiaoyu, "and there are many wounds on the patient''s head. They should have been hit by hard objects and beaten?"


    He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao who was dribbling on the hospital bed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I''m not sure. I''m his head teacher. Seeing that he didn''t come to class in the morning, I went to his home to learn about the situation. But I found that he fainted there, so I sent him to the hospital."


    He Xiaoyu didn''t say anything about the hooligans. Of course, she didn''t know what happened to Li zedao before that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Although Li zedao had several holes in his head, and his clothes were not only patient''s clothes, but also blood stains. But the doctor was not a gossip. He didn''t go on inquiring about this matter. Instead, he said: "the patient estimated that he would wake up at night. After a good rest for two days, he would be OK."


    "Thank you." He Xiaoyu nodded and said.


    After the doctor left the ward, he Xiaoyu sat down in a chair in front of the ward and looked at Li zedao''s face, which he couldn''t bear to look directly at. He felt a little angry in his physical and mental fatigue. He even wanted to kick him if he didn''t look at his partner''s death.


    First of all, her dignity as a teacher was trampled on the ground by the student who seemed to her to be a wonderful flower; second, she went to that kind of ghost place and was almost scared to death by the student; second, she met two hooligans who were going to bully her super beauty; finally, the crisis was lifted, but Li zedao fainted again and hurt her I had to work hard to get him to this hospital.


    He Xiaoyu was deeply moved by his kindness. At the same time, he felt that I''d better hurry back and change my clothes. When I drag Li zedao to the car, my clothes are all dirty. I have another class in the afternoon. Can''t I go to class in these dirty clothes?


    He Xiaoyu won''t do anything to damage his sweet image!


    Thinking, he Xiaoyu took a look at Li zedao and shook his head helplessly. Then he got up and went out of the ward, went to the nurse station, found the nurse on duty, and asked the patient in the ward to leave the hospital and go back to change clothes.


    What he Xiaoyu doesn''t know is that soon after she left the hospital, Li zedao''s body, whose eyes were closed, trembled violently as if it had been hit by lightning.


    "Dad, don''t go Don''t go... "


    Li zedao screamed and sat up from the hospital bed, gasping for breath, and his pale face was covered with wet and sticky sweat.


    Head slightly raised, that cloth red full of panic eyes swept around, this just found himself in the ward, just how to come to the hospital again? He vaguely remembers that he heard someone knocking at the door and thought it was his father who came back. But when he ran to open the door, he Xiaoyu, the head teacher, was standing outside To be exact, he Xiaoyu was scared to death.


    After that, he only felt that he was in pain. For a while, his body seemed to be thrown in the firepower oven, and for a while, it seemed to be thrown in the ice cellar. It kept getting cold, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Teacher he sent himself to the hospital?


    Just now, I had a dream.


    In his dream, Li Dahai, his father, regardless of his request to stay, goes farther and farther, leaving only a vague figure. He wants to catch up with him, but his body seems rusty and can''t move.


    Is it just a dream?


    Li zedao only felt that he had a splitting headache, as if someone was poking his skull with an awl. This kind of pain made him crazy, but he had to bite his teeth and endure it desperately. What''s more, he was rubbing his messy hair in a random way. Even the infusion needle that had been inserted into his arm fell off because of his struggle.


    After a while, Li zedao stopped, and then he cried.


    He raised his face, trying to put the tears back into his eyes, but it seemed as if he had made a mention of it.


    "Father''s gone?" Li Ze asked himself in tears.


    Then he silently answered his question: "yes, my father is gone, and I won''t come back. You said that I have grown up and should rely on myself, but I don''t want to grow up. When I was bullied at school, I want your comfort. When I didn''t do well in the exam, I want your encouragement... "


    With that, Li zedao''s heart, which was already scarred, seemed to be stabbed into it by a sharp sword. He almost choked with the pain.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he had been comforted and encouraged by his father, Li Dahai, many times since he grew up.


    It''s a common thing for him to be bullied at school. Not only his classmates bullied him, but even those teachers who usually looked kind and kind to him would look at him with colored glasses when they faced him alone, and even fight against him.


    As for the examination, not to mention that the only time I didn''t take the penultimate exam was because the student who was supposed to be the penultimate didn''t take the exam before the exam. There were two subjects that didn''t take the exam, and the score was zero.


    In the eyes of teachers, he is a fool who drags the class back, either treats him as a thorn in the eye or ignores him; in the eyes of classmates, he is the wonderful flower who wants to bully, and is also a green leaf who is absolutely competent. No matter who comes to him for such a stop, his IQ will be improved a lot inexplicably.


    But even so, his father Li Dahai has never been disappointed with him. Every time he comes home, he always gives him a kind smile.Li zedao suddenly felt that his performance was no different from a lump of shit, but why did his father never blame himself? On the contrary, they are full of confidence and tolerance, which Father''s love?


    Li zedao''s tears were more and his voice was extremely hoarse and murmured to himself: "when my father is gone, no one will tolerate you, no one will encourage you, no one will comfort you..."


    "Li zedao, you are the only one left from now on waste material? No, I don''t want to be a trash anymore I''m not a waste... "


    Li zedao tightly clenched his fist, got out of the bed, dressed in such a bloodstained hospital uniform, barefoot, a face of blood, red eyes, just like a neuropathy came out of the ward to the corridor.


    "Sir, you..." Push a small car nurse see Li zedao came out, subconscious voice.


    Li zedao looks back.


    Little nurse''s face "Shua" suddenly turned pale, but also back a few steps, the following words can not continue to say.


    The little nurse''s heart is beating wildly, this guy Well, it seems that there is something wrong with his brain. What should I do if he gets upset.


    Li zedao looked at her a few eyes, did not speak, but turned around, head high, strode forward.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still the small room that Li Dahai rented, the old furniture and the so-called dirty and old-fashioned furnishings. But it''s not as warm as it used to be, but it has a cold feeling, like being in hell.


    The bowl of braised pork was still quietly placed on the small table, next to a stack of 100 yuan bills and a square thumb length white jade.


    Li zedao''s eyes slowly moved down from the desktop. There was a pile of scraps of paper on the ground.


    At the moment, he walked slowly to the front, squatted down, carefully picked up the scraps of paper and put them on the table. Then he sat down on a small chair, reached over and grabbed a piece of braised meat in the bowl, put it into his mouth and chewed it gently.


    Braised pork is very fragrant, but Li zedao didn''t taste it. Instead, he had a very bitter feeling. I don''t know when, tears fell down again, flowed down his face, and finally flowed into his mouth, mixed with the braised pork in his mouth.


    My father is no longer here, and I will be alone in the future


    Thinking, Li zedao''s tears are more and more, his mouth is full of meat, and finally his body strength seems to have been drained. The whole person directly lies on the floor, looking at the ceiling with two eyes, and countless pictures flash in his mind.


    "Hoo..." For a long time, Li zedao breathed out a hard breath, then wiped away his tears and murmured to himself: "Dad, don''t worry, I will be fine, I will be fine..."


    With that, Li zedao got up from the ground, then went into the small bathroom, stripped off all the clothes on his body, removed the bandage on his head, turned on the tap, took a basin of cold water, raised it high, and poured it on his head


    When Li zedao came to the door of the classroom, the first physics class in the afternoon was drawing to an end.


    Zhao pingzhao, a physics teacher, glanced at Li Ze, who called "report" and interrupted his impassioned speech. The extreme disgust in his eyes flashed by.


    For this kind of nearly brain disabled students, you can only do this kind of thing, or beat him hard, or ignore, or you will be angry.


    Many students in the class are also looking at Li zedao. What''s more, some people are still wondering whether Li zedao didn''t come to class? When did it happen?


    Zhao Ping naturally did not dare to fight Li zedao, so he had to ignore him.


    At the moment, he was about to pretend that he didn''t hear Li Ze''s call for the report, and then he continued to lecture. The bell rang after class, and the natural bell rang through the whole teaching building.


    "Class is over." Zhao Ping glanced at the class and said, then looked back at Li zedao standing there like a javelin. He waved his hand to signal that he could come in.


    Li zedao walked in slowly. When he stepped into the aisle of tables and chairs, he clearly heard Zhao Ping, who was cleaning up the textbooks on the desk, say a disgusting word: "idiot! waste material! Rubbish


    Then Zhao Ping coughed gently, as if to cover up his abuse.


    Li Ze Dao''s step forward suddenly stagnated, his fist clenched slightly, then relaxed quickly, but his body was even more straight. He continued to walk forward and came to the seat in the back row.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Li zedao is usually too low-key, dressed rustic, and has no special skills. His academic performance is in a mess. In addition to being targeted by many scornful eyes when he publishes his grades, few people will notice him in the rest of the time.


    So even if he didn''t come to class for nearly two days, most students still don''t know that there is one less person in this class.


    but there is such a person close to Li Zedao in the class, that is, when Zhou Yan, sitting in front of Li Ze Road, immediately turned around when he saw where Li Zedao was sitting, and the handsome face with a hint of ridicule: "Tut, Li Tubie, you went blind?" I''ve been missing for two days Well, what''s wrong with your forehead? Two band aids? This is popular this year? "


    Li woodlouse is the nickname given by Zhou Yan to Li Zedao. For this reason, Li Zedao had also made a careful protest and ended up with failure.


    Zhou Yan likes Li zedao very much. It''s not because Li zedao''s achievements are good, or because Li zedao is rich, or because Li zedao is more handsome than him!


    On the contrary, his performance is better than that of Li zedao. Every time he takes an exam, his total score is at least 100 points higher than that of Li zedao. He is much richer than Li zedao and wears brand names like "Anta".


    He is much more handsome than Li zedao, especially when playing basketball, there are always a few female fans screaming over there. Of course, the female fans'' face value is more perfect when it is higher.


    His name is more concise, powerful and domineering than "Li zedao". One "Yan" is enough to burn Li zedao to death.


    Therefore, with Li zedao, Zhou Yan will have a great sense of superiority. In other words, Li zedao is the green leaf that can best set off his beautiful red flower.


    "Heatstroke, so I asked for leave Li zedao looked at him and said.


    He didn''t know whether his father Li Dahai had already known that he had promised him that he would live a good life in the future, but he had made up his mind to live a good life, so when he left the hospital, his heart, which was full of gray, had entered the sunshine bit by bit.


    His father left to help him, and there was no reason why he didn''t work hard. There was no reason why he didn''t get back the dignity he had lost and forgotten.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Li zedao saw Zhou Yan''s eyes twinkle with inexplicable light, looking at him, already had a kind of chrysanthemum tight feeling in his heart, this guy won''t take a fancy to himself?


    This Can''t you? This guy turns into an animal every time he sees a beautiful woman, but what''s the meaning of his eyes?


    did not answer the question, but continued to look at Li Zedao with weird looks, and gently stroked his jaw with some funny little whiskers. Then he said thoughtfully, "Li Tubie, how do I feel... You seem to have changed? "


    "Changed?" Li zedao asked, "where has changed?" He is really changed, just not appearance, but mentality, is Zhou Yan so fierce can see through his heart?


    "In the past, you were the highest level of a loser, which explains what a loser is, but now you are the comparative level of a loser, that is to say, you are no longer the most loser."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Said Zhou Yan already a face ambiguous smile: "you these two days did not come to class, certainly did not know a matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked, but there was an impulse to blow up his wretched face. You can say that you''ve become handsome, you''ve become temperamental, you''ve become tasteful, that''s OK, but you''re a loser when you open your mouth and shut your mouth. Although that''s true, don''t say it. It''s very hurtful, OK?


    "Hearsay, it is said that there is a super beauty transferred to our school, I don''t know if it will happen to be in our class." Zhou Yan''s smile is no different from that of an animal in heat.


    "Well? Oh Li zedao nodded.


    "Damn, you don''t care?" Zhou Yan a face don''t believe, Li zedao''s reaction let him some depressed, in this way don''t appear he than Li zedao also cattle?


    Li zedao shook his head slightly, but said with a serious face: "now I just want to study hard, and strive for a better university."


    "What?" Zhou Yan almost bit his tongue, and suddenly felt that Li zedao was a little strange. You should know that Li zedao would never say such meaningless bullshit before, because he knew very well that no matter how hard he tried, he could not count down what was the book of heaven? This is the book of heaven!


    At the same time, Li zedao''s face turned a little red, because he knew a word "is", and the others were completely strange to him.


    According to he Xiaoyu, there is no secret to learning English, that is, reciting, reciting too much, so those so-called grammar and so on are naturally used, so there is no need to worry about whether to use "for" or "as".


    Li zedao doesn''t know if he Xiaoyu''s statement is right, but he decides to have a try. He wants to play hard in the last two months. He wants his father to know that he has started to work hard Although he didn''t know if his father could.But he never thought that he could be so bad that he only knew the simplest word. Now he had to take a picture of Zhou Yan in front of him.


    "Why, are you finished?" Zhou Yan looked back and sneered, "I knew you said you should study hard, just like those leaders, but you said something unrealistic."


    "Can I borrow the electronic dictionary?" Jiang Li zedao asked with an embarrassed smile, "there are many words I don''t understand."


    "True learning?" Zhou Yan almost bit his tongue, but suddenly he didn''t know why he didn''t want to lend the electronic dictionary to Li zedao.


    Is Are you afraid that he has really learned to surpass himself?


    Soon Zhou Yan severely despised his own idea. His IQ was compared with his own, and the gap was the same as the level gap between Chinese football and Brazilian football. How could he surpass himself?


    Then he turned around and took out the electronic dictionary from the drawer and threw it in front of Li zedao. Then he kindly reminded him, "I''ve updated the game inside. It''s super fun. Don''t steal it."


    "No way." Li zedao said with a smile, and then looked up the words, as if this is the most serious thing in the world.


    When Zhou Yan saw that Li zedao was like this, he couldn''t help wondering why he didn''t see him all day. Li zedao seemed to have changed his personality? In the past, if he said so, this guy''s eyes would be bright immediately, and then he would be very embarrassed to ask him if he could play. At that time, he would wave his hand and say you can play. It''s not a funny game to see you happy.


    Now I look back and shake my head incomprehensibly. Then I take out the latest issue of dunk magazine and read it while murmuring.


    In the office of president Wu Minxi.


    Wu Minxi sat in front of the sofa, skillfully brewing tea, and soon produced three more cups of fragrant yellow tea in front of him. Then he sent one of the cups to he Xiaoyu and said with a smile: "Mr. He, this is Su Xuan, the new classmate I mentioned to you before who transferred to our school. She should have arrived two days ago, but she came two days late because of something God, as decided before, it''s arranged in your class 5. Take her directly when you are in class


    Said eyes fell on a girl sitting on one side above.


    He Xiaoyu''s eyes also fell on Su Xuan, a freshman, whose beauty was not under her, and she was generous and calm, with a trace of absolute arrogance. Then she nodded and said, "OK, headmaster."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Although the expression on her face didn''t change much, he Xiaoyu''s heart was full of joy. Wu Minxi, the headmaster of Su Xuan, had shown her this information before. She was at two extremes with Li zedao in her class in her study. If such a student came to her class, he Xiaoyu would certainly raise the average score of her class.


    Moreover, he Xiaoyu has reason to believe that in the college entrance examination a month and a half later, with Su Xuan''s previous achievements, it''s a matter of certainty that she will be admitted to the top university in China. By then, her face will naturally add a lot of luster, and she may be elected as "excellent teacher".


    It''s just that he Xiaoyu doesn''t understand that with Su Xuan''s achievements, the headmaster Wu Minxi should arrange her in the first class of the key class. How can she arrange her in the fifth class?


    Is Headmaster Wu Minxi has realized how cruel it is for her to throw students like Li zedao who are so stupid and unreasonable into her class. So it''s to make up for her scarred heart to arrange students like Su Xuan in her class?


    He Xiaoyu suddenly feels that Wu Minxi is not as hateful as he imagined.


    It''s just that he and Su Xuan seem to be very familiar, and when Wu Minxi talks to Su Xuan, there seems to be a touch of flattery. It seems that Su Xuan''s origin is not small, far from what she knows.


    And it''s almost time for the college entrance examination. Why did Su Xuan transfer to the United States?


    "Su Xuan, teacher he is your future head teacher and English teacher." Wu Minxi handed another cup of tea to Su Xuan and said happily.


    "Hello, Mr. He, I''m Su Xuan." Su Xuan stretched out her hand to he Xiaoyu and said, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Hello." He Xiaoyu quickly stretched out her hand and gently shook it with her, but he was amazed at the strength of Su Xuan''s aura.


    It is clear that she is only a high school student, but her aura is vaguely over her teacher. He Xiaoyu''s gossip heart is burning. What kind of environment can give birth to this kind of girl?


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao was looking up the words and marking the articles with a pen, the bell rang in class. Soon, the class was quiet, because this class is the class of he Xiaoyu, the head teacher and English teacher. He Xiaoyu is always famous for her strictness. In addition, she is a very beautiful girl, so the students in class 3 and 5 of senior high school respect and fear her Yes.


    As for fantasies about her What''s the point?


    Soon, he Xiaoyu came in with a teaching plan and textbook in his arms, which is the same as usual.


    But there is such a difference is that behind her came a girl wearing a simple white sportswear, whose long black hair was simply tied together, with a small backpack on her back.


    So the eyes of all the girls in the class straightened. The main reason was that although the girl was dressed simply, her face was too delicate. Compared with he Xiaoyu, a recognized school flower, her face was not inferior at all. Moreover, she had such a noble atmosphere, just like a little princess living in the folk .


    He Xiaoyu swept the whole class and cleared his throat at the same time, and then She was choked by her own saliva. As she coughed, her face muscles began to twitch.


    "Li zedao? Isn''t he supposed to be in the hospital? Why are you here? Am I dreaming? " He Xiaoyu swept the corner. Li zedao, who was burying his head and didn''t know what to do, almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    At the same time, inexplicably, the thrilling scene of meeting a hooligan at noon appeared in my mind. At present, I feel that this ordinary little boy seems to have a flash point, although this flash point is no different from the firefly in broad daylight.


    He Xiaoyu coughed a few more times, then quickly cleared up his mood, and then said: "students, before class, first introduce a new classmate..."


    With that, he Xiaoyu pointed to Su Xuan and said, "her name is Su Xuan. In the next few days, Su Xuan will study with us and welcome the next college entrance examination."


    Beauties are popular, so thunderous applause broke out at the bottom. Everyone stretched out their lovely hands and clapped desperately. Even, if they were not afraid of he Xiaoyu''s majesty, some students wanted to sing a song to express their ecstatic mood.


    Li zedao is an exception.


    He didn''t know that the bell had rung; he Xiaoyu had led a new classmate and a beautiful woman into the classroom; he was almost choked to death by his own saliva when he saw him, and he also compared him to a firefly for the first time; similarly, he didn''t know that the applause in the class was enough to overturn the ceiling, so that the sixth floor next door The students in class 5 think that the idiots in class 5 are all taking the wrong medicine, and the group is crazy.


    He looked straight at the article with 200 words in front of him, with a stupefied expression on his face, even the hand holding the textbook was still trembling gently."How could that be? How could that be? Why Remember? " Li zedao in the heart so desperately asked himself.


    Just now, he spent some time, and finally looked up all the words he didn''t understand. Then he recited them silently from beginning to end. He planned to get familiar with them first, and then recite them as he Xiaoyu said. If he couldn''t do it ten times, he would do it one hundred times, if he couldn''t do it one hundred times, he would do it one thousand times, if he couldn''t do it one thousand times, he would do it ten thousand times!


    Li zedao decided to follow this article!


    In learning, Li zedao worked hard, but every time he worked hard, there was no improvement. He could not recite what he should recite and remember what he should remember, but he didn''t know how to use the knowledge he could not easily remember. So he once told his father that he didn''t want to go to school. Anyway, it was just a waste of hard-earned money. He wanted to move bricks and carry cement on the construction site with him .


    Li Dahai patted him on the head with his rough hand and said with a smile: "silly son, Dad, I believe you can. I can''t learn well now It''s just temporary. "


    So Li zedao continued to burn Li Dahai''s hard-earned money, while Li Dahai continued to cheerfully encourage him and refused to drop out of school.


    However, just now, after Li zedao finished reading it, the things he had just read appeared in his mind like a movie. Even the meaning and spelling of the words he had just inquired about were all remembered.


    "Really I really remember I also remember this Is there a ghost


    Li zedao''s eyes widened, his face muscles twitched slightly, and his forehead was full of sweat. He only felt cold on his back. It was like knowing that a fierce ghost with white clothes and long hair was standing behind him and grinning at him.


    He Xiaoyu waved his hand, and the applause soon stopped. Then he Xiaoyu looked at Su Xuan and said, "Su Xuan, please say hello to everyone."


    Su Xuan nodded, then said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. My name is Su Xuan. I''m very happy to be a member of the warm group of class three and five in senior high school."


    The overwhelming applause broke out again, so the students in class 6 felt that class 5 next door must be crazy. Otherwise, how could they be like animals in heat?


    And Su Xuan''s smile almost made some boys suffocate. For example, Zhou Yan in front of Li zedao was red in the face, and he had a fit of tracheitis and couldn''t breathe.


    After he Xiaoyu has a look at the seat arrangement in the classroom, he frowns slightly. Now his eyes fall on the seat of Li Ze road in the corner. It seems that only the seat next to him is empty. Would she like Su Xuan to sit with him?


    However, she is like he Xiaoyu. She never looks at different students with different eyes when she has to. That is to say, she will not sacrifice others to arrange a good seat for Su Xuan because she is beautiful and studies well.


    Then he said to Su Xuan, "Su Xuan, the last seat in the last row is empty. Go and sit there first If you have any questions, say it after class


    "OK, teacher, no problem. I''ll just sit there." Su Xuan looked at the position, nodded and said. When her eyes crossed Li zedao, she had a faint interest in it.


    "This new deskmate It''s kind of fun. " Su Xuan thought.


    When she came in, Su Xuan clearly felt that she was locked by fifty-two eyes, eighteen of which contained that kind of obscene idea. At the same time, she also noticed that there were some idiots with a transparent and sticky saliva at the corner of their mouth.


    According to her previous understanding, there are 53 Students in class 5, that is to say, only one person''s eyes did not fall on her.


    And the person whose eyes did not fall on her was the new deskmate.


    Besides, Su Xuan knew that the new deskmate was not shy, so she didn''t dare to lift her head there, but because she was too focused on something.


    Being able to focus on one''s own affairs without being disturbed by external factors is not what ordinary people can do.


    Many people just feel that they are inexplicably sour, and they have an impulse to kill their deskmates.


    Zhou Yan not only wants to kill his deskmate, but also wants to talk to Li zedao after class to see if he can change seats with him. Of course, he is thinking about Li zedao. You think, you all say that you should study hard. Now there is such a beautiful woman sitting next to you. You can''t go to hell until you learn!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Su Xuan in the crowd that secretly aimed at one eye after another hot eyes, a face of calm straight to the corner that position, and will become her deskmate Li zedao, is recklessly with envy and jealousy eyes staring.


    Li zedao didn''t know that there was such a goddess walking towards him slowly. He didn''t know that he had offended all the boys in the class now. He was opening the word list at the back of the textbook, selecting a few words that were originally very strange, and then looked at them, and then Keep sth. in mind!


    Yes, I remember all the words I saw. That is to say, I didn''t see the ghost. It''s not an illusion, but somehow, my memory has soared to such a terrible level that I can''t forget it.


    Li zedao clearly felt that his heart beat faster. It was like a spark suddenly appeared in his heart. Then he began to start a prairie fire. He clearly felt that his body was trembling. As a pure loser and a poor student, he was humiliated and despised, but his father was happy and encouraged, but his eyes were full of tears With that kind of strong expectation, the moment all intertwined together, let his heart began to clench, the nose is too sour.


    He is not a person who likes to cry, but I don''t know why. He just wants to cry hard now.


    Su Xuan sat down peacefully in the empty seat beside Li zedao. Li zedao didn''t look up. He didn''t know that such a beautiful woman had already sat down beside him and attracted countless eyes. He thought it was the same as usual. No one noticed the abandoned corner, so he couldn''t help but two lines of tears fell.


    The trough! Crying? Did you cry?


    Almost everyone''s eyes of the initial kind of envious look has become disdain and anger!


    It''s useless, isn''t it? Don''t you just sit at the same table with the goddess? How excited did you cry? Of course, it''s OK to cry. After all, if the goddess becomes their deskmate, they may also be so excited that they will burst into tears and feel that they are really his grandmother''s handsome.


    But the problem is that you are so unbridled in tears in front of everyone. Isn''t this a red naked show off and provocation?


    He Xiaoyu on the podium also has a black line on his face. He thinks, what the hell is Li zedao doing? Do you need to be so excited and cry in front of so many people?


    Thinking about he Xiaoyu, he was even more depressed. He was also a beautiful woman, but why didn''t Li zedao cry when he saw him at noon, and even called her "Dad"?


    After the new classmate Su Xuan sat down, he Xiaoyu cleared his throat and began to attend class. The students moved their eyes, which were enough to kill Li zedao several times, and then listened attentively to the class In he Xiaoyu''s class, if you don''t listen carefully, the consequences will be very tragic.


    Li zedao didn''t attend the class, and he still didn''t know that there was such a gorgeous beauty in the empty position beside him. Of course, he didn''t cry any more. He had already entered a state of high concentration that only belonged to himself.


    His brow was slightly wrinkled and his eyes were fixed on the word list. He was afraid that his ability of remembering was just a flash in the pan, so he wanted to remember more things in this possible limited time.


    It didn''t take long for him to remember all the words in the word list. Then he found out some articles and began to remember the contents of those articles. When he met the words he didn''t know, he used the electronic dictionary Zhou Yan lent him to look up, and in a flash, he remembered the word again.


    "Li zedao!"


    When he Xiaoyu saw that most of the class had passed, Li zedao was still buried deep in his head, like an abused little daughter-in-law. He could not help frowning slightly, thinking that even if you help me beat two hooligans, you can''t be too arrogant, can you?


    The fact that you haven''t raised your head for most of the class doesn''t mean that my class can''t arouse your interest at all? Even if my class really can''t arouse your interest, at least I''m a beauty. If you look up, I won''t punish you for copying words.


    So he Xiaoyu decisively some gas is not smooth, at the moment the face looking at the corner of Li zedao called out.


    "Shua!" All of a sudden, many people''s eyes fell on Li zedao, with a sense of schadenfreude, and then began to take a peek at Su Xuan next to Li zedao.


    Li zedao didn''t answer. He didn''t know that he Xiaoyu, who had always regarded him as the air, called out his name now. He was still immersed in his little world.


    He is like a piece of super soft sea which is crushed and thrown into the water, expanding little by little, absorbing the water desperately at the same time.


    He Xiaoyu''s face instantly pulled down, this Li zedao too does not put her this teacher in the eye, has the wood to have? Li zedao doesn''t take her as a beauty. Is there any wood?


    "Li zedao!" He Xiaoyu only felt a fire in his heart. Now he raised decibel, and there was a chill in his voice.


    In the eyes of other students, schadenfreude is even more obvious. From their experience, they know that he Xiaoyu is angry, and once he is angry, the consequences will be A lot of people are inexplicably creepy.The corner of the mouth was slightly smoked, thinking of Li woodlouse, you too cattle? It''s hard for Mr. He to name you. Even if you don''t have a good smile, you still ignore it?


    So Zhou Yan once again firmly believes that after class, if Li zedao is not dead, he will change his position quickly. It''s really good for him. If they change their position, now he can kick Li zedao from behind to remind him not to be in a daze.


    Zhou Yan decided to silently praise his kind heart.


    Li zedao still did not answer, he has entered the realm of selflessness.


    So he Xiaoyu''s pretty face has become a donkey''s face, and her bright eyes are brighter, because you can clearly see that there are two fires burning violently.


    "Su Xuan, remind him." He Xiaoyu said in a calm tone, but it gave people the feeling of a storm coming.


    "Yes, Mr. He." Su Xuan nodded and said softly. Then she picked up a ballpoint pen and poked Li zedao on the shoulder a few times. Then she said softly, "classmate Li Mr. Li... "


    Li zedao, who is obsessed with the feeling of never forgetting, feels that something is poking him on the shoulder, and there seems to be a very sweet voice calling him by his ear. At the moment, Mu ran comes out of that pleasure, and then looks up, and then It''s stupid.


    This is the most exquisite face Li zedao has ever seen except he Xiaoyu. The most important thing is that this face is close at hand.


    "I Am I dreaming? " Li zedao said in a silly voice, with a trace of fear and loneliness in his voice, "it must be, it must be I must be dreaming... "


    After seeing this face, Li zedao suddenly realized that he was dreaming. He dreamed that his memory suddenly became very strong. He even remembered it after seeing it once, including the face in front of him, which also appeared in a dream In other words, he is still in a dream!


    Li zedao''s heart is sour. Why is it a dream? If only it wasn''t a dream.


    "Well?" Su Xuan raised her eyebrows slightly, and her big bright eyes brightened. This new deskmate''s behavior, which others think is silly or even neurotic, has aroused her interest.


    He Xiaoyu''s face is so gloomy that she can wring it out of the water. If she is not a beauty but also a lady, she would like to walk quickly to take off her high-heeled shoes and beat the guy called her "Dad" to death.


    As for the other students, their faces were red and they didn''t dare to laugh.


    "I can''t dream any more. I''d better wake up, face the reality and study hard." Li zedao breathed heavily and said, "come on, Li zedao..."


    All of them covered their mouths for fear that they would laugh, and their faces would be even more red.


    He Xiaoyu tightly clenched his fist, and the chalk head in his palm was almost crushed into powder by her.


    "Though I don''t know who you are, but Thank you for being in my dream... " Li zedao looked at Su Xuan''s face and said sincerely, but his heart was full of gratitude.


    In reality, how can a beauty of this level be so close to him?


    "Ha ha..." I don''t know who it is. I can''t cover my mouth. I''m the first to laugh.


    Then "ha ha..." That kind of laughter enough to lift the ceiling filled the whole class five classroom.


    Li zedao listened to the harsh sound of ridicule, felt the hostile eyes from the continuous shooting around, and looked at the beauty who came out of the neighborhood and did not know how to wink at him. A kind of bad idea had already welled up in his heart.


    "Is that funny?" He Xiaoyu glanced coldly at the students who roared with laughter and said coldly.


    The sound is not big, but it seems to have a strong penetrating power. It instantly penetrates the hearts of the students who are laughing, so the laughter suddenly decreases, and soon the whole class is surrounded by a strange silence, and the needle can be heard.


    "Li zedao, stand up!" He Xiaoyu said in a cold voice.


    She is trying her best to suppress her anger, and others all know that her anger will break out on Li zedao, so the color of schadenfreude in her eyes is even worse.


    Li zedao understood what had happened. When he heard he Xiaoyu''s voice, his subconscious eyes were opposite her, but his heart was suddenly trembling He Xiaoyu''s eyes are terrible!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Li zedao stood up mechanically, and he didn''t know why. His heart calmed down quickly, as if nothing had happened.


    "Is it interesting, Li zedao?" He Xiaoyu''s eyes stare at Li zedao and says in a cold voice.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. He. I thought I was dreaming." Li zedao said calmly and truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu almost rushed down the platform, then took off his high-heeled shoes and patted the bold guy to death.


    Other students peeked at Li zedao, but at the same time, it was Ben Li zedao''s behavior that "shocked" him, and his dumbfounded expression was like discovering a new world.


    You know, when Li zedao was called up like this by the teacher, he always kept his head down and didn''t say a word. Even if he spoke, he murmured indistinctly. How could he even have such a brave look as he Xiaoyu now, or even speak so quietly.


    "Is he really Li zedao?" Zhou Yan, who thought that he knew Li zedao, was shocked and muttered in a low voice, "if he is really Li zedao, then There is a ghost. "


    "Good, good." He Xiaoyu is very hard not to let himself do that kind of things that damage his image. He breathes out a breath and says, "since you still have the mind to dream in class, it proves that you have already mastered the knowledge that the teacher said. In this case, let the teacher see your ability Opening the textbook, Li zedao looked at the book and said, "I don''t want to read it and then translate it." He Xiaoyu added coldly, "copy it a thousand times directly and give it to me tomorrow morning! If you don''t want to copy, it''s OK, but I don''t care about other classes, but once I have my class, you''ll stand outside for me! "


    Li zedao didn''t open his mouth to express his position. He didn''t still wrinkle slightly, as if he was thinking about a difficult problem.


    "Li zedao, read or out, choose for yourself!" He Xiaoyu saw that Li zedao didn''t even give a bird. She was so angry that she almost cried out. What could be more humiliating than ignoring? What''s more, she is a teacher, a head teacher and a beautiful woman!


    He Xiaoyu''s body trembled because Li zedao not only didn''t kill her, but also There was a strange smile on his face, and then the smile disappeared quickly. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Li zedao!" He Xiaoyu''s body trembled even more severely. His eyes were red, and his tears almost fell down. At the moment, he hissed and roared, "if you don''t read it quickly, get out of here!"


    You said you chose to read the text, you read it, and you laughed? After laughing, there was a trace of sadness in your eyes Your sister, when you are the Oscar winner, it''s a red naked provocation. I''m a beautiful teacher''s prestige.


    If you can, he Xiaoyu wants to rush over and bite to death. He is usually a dead man, but now he is angry!


    Other students were stunned. They were shocked by Li zedao''s courage to die. Idols, how dare they challenge he Xiaoyu so much? Do you want to die?


    "I don''t read it." Li zedao looked away from the book and fell on he Xiaoyu''s face. He said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu''s tears have already turned around in his eyes. He quickly raises his head and refuses to let it roll down. As a teacher in the past two or three years, which bastard students dare to disobey their own meaning? I didn''t expect this bastard student to appear. What''s more, this bastard student is Li zedao!


    She regretted that when Li zedao stood her up, she ran to the place where the birds didn''t poop. She also regretted that when Li zedao fainted, she dragged him to the hospital with such kindness. What''s more, she regretted that Li zedao''s dream was to wake him up when he had nothing to do? Isn''t it good to ignore him as usual?


    "He Xiaoyu, you are being cheap!" He Xiaoyu is very angry in the heart and scolds himself.


    "Teacher he, I use my back." Li zedao added again with a calm face.


    The whole class is in an uproar!


    "Li zedao What did you say? " He Xiaoyu''s face is stunned. He has forgotten that he is cheap. He subconsciously thinks that he has heard wrong.


    "Teacher he, I want to use my back." Li zedao stood there with a straight body and said again with a calm face, as if he was talking about a rare and ordinary thing. At the same time, there was a desire in his heart, which was a desire that had been suppressed for a long time.


    Does Li zedao know what he''s talking about? The corner of Zhou Yan''s mouth violently drew down, how he remembered that he turned back and slapped this guy to wake him up completely, so that he could recognize the reality Just why is the heart so uncomfortable? Does he subconsciously think that Li zedao can do it, and then Honghua and LVYE will exchange their identities?


    Zhou Yan is very simply throw this kind of absurd idea out of the brain, what joke, Li zedao how can do it? He said that he could recite this text, which is the same as cat does not eat fish dog does not eat excrement, Zhou Yan does not like beautiful womenObviously, it''s impossible!


    "Li zedao, do you know what you are talking about?" He Xiaoyu frowned and looked at Li zedao coldly. She felt that Li zedao was angry. She never asked to recite the text. Moreover, there were more than 1000 words in the text, so she was 100% sure that even the best students in the class could not recite the text.


    "Yes, Mr. He." Li said, "I think I can recite it. "


    He Xiaoyu''s eyebrows are slightly picked. She finds that Li zedao''s feeling is completely different from before, but she can''t say exactly what''s different.


    Now some headache said: "well, you recite it, really recite it, today I''ll laugh what you did, otherwise, copy 2000 times!"


    A lot of people have breathed cold air for several times. It takes a certain amount of time even to copy, not to mention to copy by hand? How long does it take? How much paper? How much ink? And How many broken arms?


    Li zedao nodded, then raised his head slightly, his eyes fell on the ceiling and said, "my father was a self-taught mandolin player..."


    The voice is not big, there is no such high mood in it, the pronunciation is not too standard, but the eyes of all the class are changed, they are shocked, can''t believe what they heard, he really recited, a word, a paragraph of a very clear recitation.


    He Xiaoyu is totally stupid. She can''t believe that the voice that fills her ears is made by Li zedao, because she knows better than anyone what level Li zedao is.


    Since he became the head teacher of class five, Li zedao has become her nightmare. He has been on the stage of the last few years shamelessly again and again. Do you really recite it? How can he recite it? He Is he really the Li zedao who has known him for more than two years and has been acting as his own green leaf and acting as his own force?


    I don''t know when, Li zedao''s voice suddenly stopped, but the classroom is still a strange silence, as if there is no breath.


    Li zedao''s body is still straight. If he stands there like a javelin, there is no special expression on his face, but his eyes are red.


    Su Xuan raised her head 45 degrees slightly and looked at Li zedao. Her eyebrows picked slightly. She saw the pain and sadness in his eyes.


    "One with a story Genius Su Xuan gave Li zedao such a comment in her heart. There was a meaningful smile in her mouth. Then she clapped her hand, breaking the strange silence in the classroom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Pa pa pa..."


    This sudden applause resounded throughout the classroom, and also awakened those students who were in shock.


    Li zedao slightly looked down at Su Xuan, looked at her face with a faint smile, looked at himself, and then nodded his head slightly to express his thanks.


    Then, everyone responded, but not everyone could give the most enthusiastic applause like Su Xuan. Instead, they gave two random symbolic applause. After all, the goddess clapped. If she was seen by the goddess without clapping, wouldn''t her impression be greatly reduced?


    He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao with a calm face and clapped his hands in a complicated mood.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there are three people at the door of the small bungalow where Li zedao lives. Two of them plan to plot against he Xiaoyu at noon, and then inexplicably they are beaten down. The other one is an old man who looks very honest.


    "Old man Li, this broken house belongs to your family, right?" The shriveled man pointed at the house and asked.


    It''s It''s from my family... " Old man Li said quickly, but he was more and more uneasy. He didn''t know what these two hooligans who had mixed up in this shantytown were looking for.


    "I want to rent it with the bastard, you can make a price!" Old six gnash teeth of say, seem to have how big hatred with this house.


    "Er..." Old man Li never thought that these two hooligans came to him to rent the house. When did he become a hot spot? You can''t Are there antiques buried in it?


    "But I''ve rented it to Li Dahai. This It''s not due yet It''s due It''s due Ha ha Look at me, old fool, I remember wrong Li Dahai just told me yesterday that he would not rent it. " Old man Li saw the faces of the two hooligans and immediately changed his words.


    "So the Li Dahai you mentioned has moved away?" Lao Liu asked with a smile.


    "It''s like Moved away, moved away... " Old man Li was in tears. He said hello to the eighteen generations of Li Dahai''s ancestors. Do you think you have nothing to do with these two hooligans? And he''s about to be smashed on the shoulder.


    "In that case, we''ll rent it. You can make a price for it." The shriveled man waved his hand and said with a roaring look.


    "This How much is this broken house worth? If you want to rent this house, it''s a pleasure So no money, no money... "


    "Old man Li, you said no money?" The scoundrel patted old man Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if you don''t want money, doesn''t it seem that we are playing hooligans to bully the old man?"


    "You are hooligans!" Old man Li laughs with him, but he says angrily in his heart, and the shoulder is patted so many times by a wimp. He thinks it''s almost broken up.


    "That''s to say, I''ve never done that kind of bullying thing with the bastard!" Liu said, "although we have the strength to bully people!"


    "That is, that is..." Old man Li continued to laugh, but his face was stiff. He felt that after the two pestilence gods left for a while, it was time for him to vomit. These two bastards were too shameless for his grandmother. What''s the point?


    "Well, here''s a dollar." The shriveled man is very generous to say, and then took out a dollar from his pocket and put it into old man Li''s hand.


    Old man Li took this piece of money and felt like a thunderbolt.


    After old man Li was sent away, old man Liu said with a smile, "son of a bitch, do you think old man Li will have a heart attack?"


    "His grandmother, it''s best to die!" The shriveled man said angrily, "did you forget what happened when you were a child? He just stole a broken chicken from his family and ran to tell me that I had been beaten by him. It''s good that I didn''t beat him now! "


    "Ha ha..." Old six laughed, "but the tenants of this house are our brothers now, so..."


    "So we can clean up as we want. It''s our legal right." The shriveled man said with a gloomy smile. Then he went to the front of the room, raised his foot and kicked out the broken door of the room.


    "Bang! Bang!... " A few dull sound, that originally dilapidated wood door in the shriveled strong a few feet has broken a big hole.


    As if to vent like, six bear egg pain forward, also gave a few feet, two people are very simply the door completely kicked broken, and then stepped on the sawdust left the house.


    "NIMA''s, it''s all rubbish." The scoundrel glanced at the whole room and scolded, "now that I''ve rented it, I have to clean it up!"


    "Rubbish Since it''s rubbish, can''t it be burned? How bad it is to pollute the environment. " Lao Liu said with a smile.


    Shriveled a face disdain of say: "can''t see you still understand environmental protection?"


    "A little, a little!" Old six shyly answers a way.


    "A little understanding of NIMA''s eggs..." Shriveled three smile scold a way, "work......" Then he picked up a chair and threw it out of the door.Soon, the few "rubbish" in the house, including the shabby seats, the bed, the pots and pans, as well as a few clothes that looked like tablecloths to the shriveled man and the old six, a few pairs of shabby shoes, and some books were thrown out of the house by the shriveled man and the old six.


    Then he found a bucket of diesel oil and poured it on it. Then he took out a cigarette, lit it and took a fierce puff. Then he bounced out. After a beautiful arc, the cigarette finally fell on the pile of "garbage" drenched by diesel oil. Suddenly, the fire started everywhere.


    "This is the appetizer. There will be a big meal when the boy comes back in the evening." The wretch looked at the fire and said.


    Old six looked around a circle, see no one, this just touched his second, also some pain, and then a face of ruthless said: "must, I want him to live is not like death!"


    ¡­¡­


    After English class, a calm as if nothing had happened, but was regarded as a deep Li zedao was dumped by he Xiaoyu and came to her desk.


    Now she is full of curiosity about Li zedao. She really wants to know when Li zedao, who usually has poor grades, will recite that article? Will you recite many texts or just that one? And then his idea is too high, even chose that one.


    Looking at Li zedao with a calm face, he Xiaoyu doesn''t know what to say. Li zedao''s sudden change makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Then he Xiaoyu took a drink from the water cup on the table, glanced at Li zedao, and said, "you I''m not supposed to be in the hospital... "


    "I mean, the doctor says you have a high fever and need a good rest." He Xiaoyu felt that there was something wrong with what he said, and then explained.


    "Thank you, Mr. He." Li zedao said sincerely.


    "Thank you?"


    "I know. Teacher he sent me to the hospital." Li zedao nodded and said.


    Li zedao clearly knows that he has changed. Of course, he has changed his mentality instead of being handsome.


    Before that, he couldn''t be so calm in the face of he Xiaoyu. He would think too much, be embarrassed, and even Think about the blush.


    Moreover, his IQ seems to have changed dramatically. The words and texts he recited in class are still firmly remembered. In other words, he has the ability to never forget. This is not a dream, but a real one.


    Because his brain became more intelligent, Li zedao quickly recalled some of the things that had happened before, and made some arrangement in his mind.


    At first, he did kneel on the overpass to beg, and then he did meet an old man. After the old man got into his car, he might have been hit by some kind of * and then he fainted.


    When he woke up again, he was really in a room like an operating room. He also saw the so-called doctor and the old man who cheated him. Then the doctor forced him to eat something, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Moreover, when he woke up again, he Xiaoyu was the only one he saw. He was told that he was swimming by the sea and drowned, so he was sent to the hospital.


    Li zedao knows that he must have been thrown into the sea by the old man and the doctor. They are planning to Destroy the body?


    Then he heard the knock on the door, thought it was his father came back, just opened the door that moment, see is he Xiaoyu''s face, at that time, he just felt his heart fell to the bottom of the valley, the body is a moment like being roasted by fire, while being poured ice water, very uncomfortable, and then his body straight to the ground, but did not faint.


    Then, he heard the conversation between he Xiaoyu and the two hooligans. He knew that he Xiaoyu had been harassed when he was in danger, so he had a little strength. He even bit his teeth and got up from the ground. He wanted to speak, but his tongue seemed to be cramped. He couldn''t make a sound.


    After that, the two hooligans didn''t know why they fell down, and then he lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he appeared in the ward again.


    It is impossible for those two hooligans to send him to the hospital, so he Xiaoyu is the only one who can send him to the hospital.


    "Let''s not talk about it." He Xiaoyu glanced at Li zedao and said, then he continued to drink water. When he drank water, he thought about his words in his heart.


    "Li zedao, the teacher really didn''t expect that he could recite the text without losing a word. Although there were some small problems in pronunciation, it was generally very good. Come on." He Xiaoyu put the cup back on the table and said that meimou looked at Li zedao with great interest, as if he wanted to see through his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "I''ll keep trying." Li zedao nodded and replied.


    He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao, but the doubt in her eyes flashed by. The Li zedao in front of her was really strange to her, which was too far away from the extreme inferiority complex that she had known before and rotten like a piece of shit.


    Although he was still a thin, malnourished face, his messy hair like a chicken coop, and his white washed clothes, what he showed now was so light, as if he could see through the life and death of the world, and he was also vaguely exuding a strong self-confidence.


    That''s what he was? Was it just a good disguise?


    Then nodded and said: "very good, the teacher has confidence in you, I see you recite so fluently, should spend a lot of time?"


    "Not bad." Li zedao said that he can only give such an ambiguous answer. He can''t say that he spent less than ten minutes reciting this article, including checking the words he didn''t understand?


    "Can you only recite this text, or can you recite everything else?" He Xiaoyu asked again.


    "The others are still trying to recite." Li zedao replied.


    He Xiaoyu was stunned, and then nodded. Her doubts were even more serious, but she knew it was not convenient to continue gossiping in this aspect. After all, she was not familiar with Li zedao''s relationship, although they had nearly three years of teacher-student relationship.


    Then he said, "that''s it. Class is coming soon. Go back first By the way, Su Xuan, your new deskmate, is a student with excellent character and learning. I''ve read her files. She always occupies the first place in her original school, so if you don''t know anything about her study, you can ask her... "


    "Of course, if she doesn''t hate you." He Xiaoyu pondered and added, but after that, he felt that his words would be a little more profound. Did Li Ze understand?


    "I will not take the initiative to bring trouble to new students." Li zedao nodded and replied that he understood what he Xiaoyu meant. He didn''t want him to harass Su Xuan and disturb her.


    "Er..." Li zedao''s brain suddenly so open-minded, let he Xiaoyu a little uncomfortable, but don''t know what to say, now had to wave his hand, signal he can leave.


    "Teacher he, how much is the total?" Li zedao asked.


    He Xiaoyu a Leng: "what how much money?"


    "I lived in the hospital twice, and the medical expenses were paid by Mr. He in advance, so I should return them to Mr. He." Li zedao said.


    "Well..." He Xiaoyu originally wanted to say no, but when he saw Li zedao''s resolute eyes, he felt a thump in his heart. When did this student have such strong self-esteem?


    At the moment, he said, "well, you spent 500 yuan in two hospitalizations When you have money, just give it back to the teacher. Don''t worry. "


    "OK, Mr. He, I''ll go back to class." Li zedao said, and slightly bowed to he Xiaoyu, and then left with head high.


    "The boy How can it be like a different person? " He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao''s back, which disappeared at the door. He shook his head in doubt.


    "Ding Ling Ling..." The mobile phone on the desk rang happily.


    He Xiaoyu reached out to pick up the mobile phone, a look at the phone number, already a smile like a flower expression.


    "Hello, why do you have time to call me?" He Xiaoyu''s voice is very gentle, with a hint of coquetry. In it, he Xiaoyu''s face is a little shy and sweet. This kind of expression, this kind of tone is completely different from when she is facing the students, just like a different person.


    "I miss you, do you believe it?" The voice of a magnetic man came from the phone.


    "I don''t believe it." He Xiaoyu said angrily, "I don''t believe you will miss me, and I don''t think you haven''t contacted me for several days."


    "Isn''t that how busy the company is these days?" The man said with a smile, "well, in order to make amends, I''ll treat you to your favorite French restaurant in the evening I don''t know if beauty is willing to show her respect? "


    "I don''t appreciate it..."


    "Really? Then I have to face the candle alone The man pretended to be sad and said.


    "Screw you." He Xiaoyu said in a jiaosheng voice, his face gradually rose with a blush, "that I''ll go after school. "


    "Well, you can be there before seven." The man said, "remember to look better. I like to see you look beautiful."


    "I look good in everything, OK?" He Xiaoyu said with a smile, but what floats in his mind is which suit to wear to show his beauty completely.


    Female for Yue from the Rong, which is now he Xiaoyu body show incisively and vividly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao walked into the classroom, he immediately felt the strange look around him. Obviously, in the previous English class, his performance completely overturned the world outlook, outlook on life and values of other students.Li zedao didn''t care too much about the strange eyes. The sudden departure of his father had a great impact on him, and made him understand many things he didn''t know before, or even thought about.


    With a calm face, she returned to her seat. Su Xuan, her new deskmate, was not on the seat. She must have gone to the bathroom.


    And after sitting down, Zhou Yan turns around immediately, a face strange smile looks at him.


    "You What do you want to do? " Li zedao got goose bumps all over his body by Zhou Yan''s weird and obscene smile. He once again felt that Zhou Yan had a little meaning to himself.


    "Li woodlouse, you just pulled a breeze. What time did you recite the text?" Zhou Yan asked with a smile, but his heart is inexplicable some uncomfortable, now some speechless secretly scold himself sick, nothing to envy him? Isn''t he his friend?


    "It''s really very popular." Li zedao said with a smile, he also felt that he was really very popular just now, which made Su Xuan, the super beauty who had just transferred from school, applaud for herself first.


    Zhou Yan looked at this in his eyes is very se face, don''t know why want a slap in the past, also want to give yourself a slap, nothing to praise him to do? Doesn''t that make it harder for him to find the north?


    looked at it right and left, then looked at Li Zedao and lowered his voice and said, "Li woodlouse, do you want to discuss something?"


    "Well?" Li zedao''s face was on guard for a moment. "Zhou Yan, I don''t have money to lend you."


    Although he has more than 10000 cash left by Li Dahai, it''s his living expenses in the future. Even if he is admitted to university, it''s tuition. Before he finds the chance to make money, Li zedao doesn''t dare to move the money.


    "Lying trough!" Zhou Yan scolded angrily in his heart. He almost jumped up, took off his shoes and killed the dog. He was also rich and handsome. Do you need to borrow money from a loser? Even if I really want to borrow it, do you have money to borrow it?


    Li zedao has never had more than ten yuan in his pocket. Zhou Yan is very clear about this. Sometimes, in order to help his friend, who is very important in highlighting his existence, improve his life, Zhou Yan usually pays Li zedao to buy him a drink and gives him a bottle as an errand fee.


    "It''s not borrowing money." Zhou Yan is very depressed.


    "Oh, go ahead." Li zedao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Money addict, poor guy..." Zhou Yan is very depressed, in the heart scold a way, then say, "I want to change a position with you..."


    "Change position?" Li zedao was stunned.


    , Li Tubie, don''t you say you should study hard? Zhou Yan''s right analysis said, "you said that when you sit with Su Xuan, your determination is so poor. Can you have a good mind to study? Certainly not, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Moreover, if I sit behind you, once you are in a daze in class and are called by the teacher like a fool, I can kick you when I sit behind you to remind you that you are not You see, I think about you more. Don''t thank me. I really don''t. who let us be friends? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zhou Yan, how do I think you want to change places with me because you want to sit with Su Xuan? " Li zedao asked after pondering.


    "Er..." Zhou Yan this depressed ah, lying trough! When did your stupid brain work so well that you could see through the mind of this handsome guy all at once?


    said with a sad face at the moment: "Li Tubie, I changed position with you for your own good, and you even think of me as such a person. Or not a friend? If so, change it quickly! "


    "Then change it." Li zedao nodded and said.


    It doesn''t matter to Li zedao whether he sits with his new classmate Su Xuan or not. Moreover, Li zedao knows Zhou Yan''s thoughts and his deep contempt for himself. However, in nearly three years, Zhou Yan is the only one who is willing to take the initiative to talk with him and make fun of him, so Li zedao is still very kind to him Grateful, in the heart also took him as a friend.


    Now friends want to use his position to chase girls, Li zedao has no reason not to help.


    It''s a quick thing to change seats. It''s just that you come to my seat and I go to your seat. As soon as the textbooks are moved, it''s over. Moreover, he Xiaoyu never cares about changing seats without permission.


    Su Xuan came in. Zhou Yan, like a slave, quickly stood up to greet her. She just gathered a smile on her face that she thought was the most handsome.


    "Hello, Su Xuan, Hello, my name is Zhou Yan, I''m with Li woodlouse..." It''s Li zedao who changed his seat Of course, he insisted on changing it with me... " In order to maintain his tall image, Zhou Yan simply sold Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Zhou Yan is shameless to stab Li zedao, but sitting in the front position of Li zedao is not aware that Zhou Yan is stabbing him, he is holding a chemistry textbook, open the first page, is very careful to see, he is eager to know, that suddenly appeared the ability to learn other subjects.


    Of course, Li zedao knows that science can be learned not only by memory, but also by understanding. However, he felt that his understanding ability had become stronger, so he wanted to verify it.


    Su Xuan looked at Li zedao''s thin back wrapped in a white washed shirt, then nodded to Zhou Yan and said, "Hello, I''m Su Xuan..."


    It''s beautiful Zhou Yan tried his best not to turn his face into a brother pig''s face. He just felt as if he had forgotten to breathe. His handsome face was already a little red.


    Su Xuan nodded slightly. Instead of talking, she sat down and poked Zhou Yan''s former deskmate with her pen.


    The boy saw Su Xuan later, first in a daze, then blushed, mouth slightly open, Leng was too nervous to say a word.


    "Classmate, can I change places with you?" Su Xuan asked with a faint smile.


    "Er..." Zhou Yan''s mouth jerked violently. He was completely stupid. He felt that his little soul, which was growing vigorously, was crushed in this moment This new classmate, Su Xuan, has fallen back on Li Ze?


    Is Li zedao handsome? No, Does Li zedao have his own money? either! Li zedao''s study has its own good? Still no! He is a pure loser, he is a toad! But why did the princess Su Xuan ignore herself so much that the prince was so eager to stick the toad upside down?


    Is it because he is cheap? Or is he the kind of protagonist in the novel, at first very down, and then suddenly one day began to become strong, those super beauty all upside down?


    Zhou Yan didn''t know that although he was still smiling, he could see how stiff his smile was. He was also very angry. Of course, he was not angry with Su Xuan, but with Li zedao, which was a kind of anger without any reason. Although he thought he shouldn''t be angry with Li zedao, because Li zedao didn''t do anything at all, he was still angry .


    Goddess put forward this kind of request. Naturally, the boy nodded his head and agreed. Then he stood up and cleaned all his things. He even wiped the seat several times with a paper towel. Then he made an invitation to Su Xuan with a shy face.


    "Thank you." Su Xuan said with a smile, and then sat down in that position calmly.


    Li zedao didn''t know that Su Xuan was changing places with that student. He was still learning English as before. He completely enclosed himself in his little world and greedily absorbed knowledge from chemistry textbooks.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the complicated eyes in Zhou Yan''s eyes behind him would have killed him 1.8 million times if they could have killed him.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao suddenly felt that his shoulder had been touched several times. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw Su Xuan''s delicate face. As before, this face was close at hand, and his hand didn''t need to be stretched straight to touch her face which seemed to be broken.


    Li zedao could not touch Su Xuan''s face unless he wanted to be a public enemy of the whole class and was beaten into a pig''s head.


    At the same time, eyebrows are slightly picked, the color of doubt in the eyes of a flash, he is not with Zhou Yan change position? Why is Su Xuan still sitting next to her? She changed seats, too?


    But why did she change seats? I like him Li zedao thinks he thinks too much.


    "Classmate Li, remind you, school is over." Su Xuan said with a faint smile.


    "Well?" Li zedao looked around, and sure enough, many people came out of the classroom with schoolbags on their backs. Zhou Yan, who was behind him, looked like you owed me millions and had a face. When Li zedao looked back at him, he ignored him directly, but he crammed some test papers into his bags. He didn''t say goodbye to Li zedao with an obscene smile as before, so he took his bags directly leave.


    "Don''t worry. He''s mad at me." Su Xuan said with a smile, "after you change places with him, I also change places with his former deskmate. I don''t like sitting with him, so don''t change places with him in the future, or I have to change places."


    "He won''t be angry with you. He''s angry with himself." Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan''s back and said, "tomorrow will be fine."


    "You seem to know him well?"


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but he is my friend."


    "Friend Am I your friend? " Su Xuan said, and then very generously extended his little hand, "a formal acquaintance, Hello, I''m Su Xuan."


    Li zedao looked down at the slender, delicate and ruddy hand, but did not extend his hand like a gentleman. Instead, he frowned and asked, "why?"Why do you want to get close to him who is not tall, handsome and has no money? Why treat him differently?


    It is well known that there is good only when there is evil, death only when there is life, and result only when there is cause. There is no love without reason in this world.


    And Su Xuan is arrogant, otherwise she will not ignore Zhou Yan''s face, so simply change the position with his original table mate.


    Why does a girl who is far above the average girl in appearance or connotation want to make friends with him as a loser?


    Li zedao is very curious and a little nervous What if the other party says they like him?


    Su Xuan chuckled, "classmate Li, I don''t think there are so many reasons in the world, but I''ll give you an answer If that would ease your vigilance


    Li zedao was silent. He felt that he was not too vigilant, but too self-conscious of himself.


    "Because I think you I''m interested. "


    "Interest?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "And you''re the same kind of person as me." Su Xuan said that her black and white eyes were as bright as two precious stones.


    "You..." There was a trace of sympathy on Li zedao''s face.


    He wanted to say, "are you sick?" But I didn''t mean to say it. How can such a pretty girl break her head? If his head is not bad, how can he be classified with her?


    Su Xuan looked at Li zedao with a smile on her face: "it seems you don''t believe it."


    "It''s true." Li zedao nodded and said, he was not a fool before, and he is not a fool now. How can he believe her?


    "In the eyes of many people, I''m a genius." Su Xuan said, "from childhood to adulthood, regardless of the size of the exam, I easily got the first place in the whole grade..."


    Li zedao didn''t quite understand why Su Xuan would say this to him, but he also knew that Su Xuan was not bragging to him. She must be paving the way for what she would say next.


    At the same time, his heart is inexplicably sad. He and this beautiful girl are just two opposite extremes From small to large, regardless of the size of the exam, he was very easy to get the penultimate.


    "Not only in my study, but also in other aspects, I have made achievements that can only be described as" genius "in the eyes of others." Su Xuan then said, shining eyes always fell on Li zedao''s face, "what I''ve achieved can be said that most people are extremely poor and can''t do it in their whole life, so it''s not too much to say that I''m a genius?"


    "It''s not too much." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "But now I''ve met a man who is more evil than me." Su Xuan''s beautiful eyes already had a strange color, "so I''m interested in you."


    "So the one you said was more evil than you Me Li Ze pointed to his nose, slightly a little silly.


    "I''m smart, but I don''t have the ability to remember." Su Xuan laughed, as if she were a little fox who took a big advantage. "Don''t think I don''t know. You just read the text that teacher he asked you to recite from the beginning to the end. Even I saw you desperately looking up the words there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was secretly frightened. He didn''t expect that he had been "watched" for a long time.


    "Classmate Li, it''s impolite to let a girl hold her hand all the time." Su Xuan looked at Li zedao firmly without any shyness and evasion.


    Li zedao looked at Su Xuan and cleaned up his mood. Then he slowly stretched out his hand and gently grasped the soft boneless hand. He said, "Hello, I''m Li zedao. Nice to meet you."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the campus, facing the setting sun and stepping on the familiar way home, Li zedao kicked the small stone on the side of the road.


    "It''s getting better, isn''t it?" Li zedao looked up at the sunset, then straightened his chest and strode forward.


    As the sun goes down, it''s getting dark. People who are used to living in the city walk on the bumpy road in shantytowns in this dark situation, and they will fall down carelessly. At the same time, they will be afraid, because it''s really quiet around. It''s like passing a graveyard.


    Li zedao is walking fast. He''s been walking on this slope for several years Clearly know where there is a pit, where there is a big stone in the middle of the road, also know that there is no ghost around At least he hasn''t.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Li zedao wants to go home quickly, find out the old textbooks, and lay a solid foundation. He is not sure whether this super memory will suddenly disappear, so he wants to learn more before this ability disappears.


    When he came to the small bungalow where he lived, Li zedao suddenly found that something was wrong. The door that should have been closed was open now. On a closer look, no, the door was not open, but there was no door at all.


    Moreover, there was a pile of ashes that had been cooled through at the door, and there was a burning smell in the air, as if something had been burned here.


    Li zedao calmed down, slowly stepped on the pile of ashes, and walked towards the door of the room step by step. The door was black, like a huge monster with its big mouth open, which made him feel cool.


    And the front foot is about to step into the door, only to hear "pa!" With a soft sound, the dim incandescent light bulb in the room suddenly lit up.


    Li zedao was startled by the sudden light. At the moment, one of the steps that he suddenly took back didn''t stand firm, and he fell directly into the dark and choking ashes. Before he got up the next second to see what was going on, a noisy sound of footsteps rang out, and a group of people rushed out of the room, suddenly He was surrounded in a circle.


    This is What''s up? Li zedao''s heart suddenly shrank and almost fainted in front of his eyes. He tragically found that he had become dumpling stuffing, and these people were obviously dumpling skin.


    With the light coming out of the room, Li zedao raised his head slightly in fear and glanced around. He saw seven or eight faces. To be exact, seven or eight faces with a pair of eyes emitting bad light.


    There were two faces he was familiar with, one of which belonged to a wimp, the other one belonged to Laoliu.


    As a result, Li zedao seemed to be suddenly enlightened. He suddenly understood that he had been surrounded and beaten, his door had been torn down, and his things The ashes under him should be the same, right?


    He was avenged by the third and sixth!


    Li zedao''s fear gradually turned into anger and his eyes turned red! They burned things, they burned some tracks of his father''s life, they damn!


    At the moment, Li zedao looked up at these eyes full of banter and ruthlessness. His hands were holding a handful of ashes, and his body was slightly trembling. He wanted to jump up suddenly, and then blow these faces out one after another!


    "Boy, didn''t expect our revenge to come so soon?" Looking at Li zedao, who is like a pitiful little dog curled up in the ashes, he said with a smile, "I have rented this house with Lao Liu, and the garbage inside has been burned by me."


    Li zedao''s face became colder and his murderous spirit became stronger. Unfortunately, because it was too dark and the light from the room was blocked by their bodies, the people around him could not see Li zedao''s face which was completely different from his usual harmless face. They instinctively thought that Li zedao was too afraid to speak.


    "Damn, you dare to pretend to us!" Old six''s face was full of anger. He said abruptly that he couldn''t forget Li zedao''s kick to his second son at noon. Up to now, he still has some pain. Whether that aspect will be affected is still unknown, which makes him feel that it''s a great shame!


    "Bah!" The old Six Dynasties spit a mouthful of thick phlegm on the ground, and the thick phlegm just falls at Li zedao''s feet Originally, he wanted to vomit on Li zedao''s face, but he didn''t grasp the direction and strength.


    "Boy, kneel down, then climb over and eat the thick phlegm. Maybe I will let you live when I''m happy!" Old six said, and then those people around all unbridled smile, they completely regard Li zedao as a stray dog, how to insult, how to insult.


    "Damn, don''t you hurry?" Seeing that Li zedao was still there like a fool, the scoundrel roared, "looking for death is Ah... "


    The shriveled man suddenly screamed. He only felt that a handful of fine ashes came rushing towards his face and immediately spilled on his face. It even entered his eyes. The pain made him unable to open his eyes and let him scream.


    And then "bang!" A dull sound!


    The shrieking face of the shriveled man has been heavily punched, and he will say those words directly back to the stomach, not to say, but also let his nose as if knocked over ketchup like two bloodstains, and then his burly body trembled a few times, and flopped down on the ground.


    "You Damn it Li zedao didn''t know when he had already stood up. His eyes were so red that he looked at the shriveled man sitting on the ground like a beast. He said word by word in a cold tone.


    Lao Liu and several other people were shocked by Li zedao''s throwing ash and such a powerful blow. They didn''t expect that this boy would not beg for mercy when he was surrounded by so many people. After all, it''s possible that he was so scared that he forgot to beg for mercy.But he even did it, and he used this kind of shameful means of throwing ashes!


    When they react, the scoundrel has been sitting on the ground pitifully and wailing, while the other side is also shouting with them in a bull like manner.


    "You Damn it Li zedao roared in a low voice. He has been bullied many times, but he has never been so angry.


    The old six''s face was completely overcast. So many people besieged a middle school student, but they were first attacked by the other side, and they obviously lost their fighting power. What''s the point? It''s a shame. Who is the hooligan? Who should do it first? Who the hell is that? Why is it the other way around?


    "Five legs!" Old 61''s face is cruel and fierce to call a way, then still did not have the moral integrity of backward a few steps, "first want four limbs to get, the fifth limb leaves me!"


    At noon, he was kicked and then hit by a punch. This made Lao Liu realize that the boy''s skill was still a little strange, so he chose to avoid the edge first, so that if his younger brothers put the boy down later, he could come forward to beat the drowning dog, or directly kick his crotch.


    Old six suddenly feel that the wimp is very poor, also very stupid, even ate this boy''s loss twice in a row.


    With Lao Liu''s order, these seven or eight people moved together. Some of them made moves, some of them made moves, some of them made moves, and some of them had a big bald head. They simply used their iron fist skills. Their only goal was Li zedao, who was surrounded by him.


    Li zedao ignored the fist that hit his head and the shoe that kicked his butt. There was only one person in his eyes, that is Lao Liu.


    So when these people attacked him, Li zedao was like a hungry wolf who had to tear down a piece of each other''s meat, and directly bullied Lao Liu.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lao Liu''s face changed slightly, and he felt that he had been seriously insulted. When he was surrounded and beaten, he chose to rush directly to him. Isn''t he saying that he is the weakest? As long as you beat him down, you can find a breakthrough So the old six in the heart of this pucker ah, and then he had to step back a few steps.


    I can''t help it. What I''m afraid of in a fight is the kind of guy who doesn''t want to die. It''s obvious that this guy belongs to the kind of guy who wants to pull him on the back even if he has to fight.


    "Bang!" Li zedao''s face was heavily punched, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    "Bang!" Li zedao''s thigh was severely kicked, which hurt him so much that he almost fell to his knees.


    "Hiss..." The sound of rags, Li zedao''s white washed clothes have been torn.


    In this short few seconds, Li zedao has been kicked several feet, hit several punches, his clothes have been torn, and several blood stains have been caught on his face. However, even so, Li zedao is like an injured lone wolf, struggling to fight, struggling to earn, but also constantly grasping the ashes scattered, and finally broke free from the siege Some people, rushed to old six, and those people are followed up.


    Crouching trough, so tough? Old six slightly some silly eyes.


    In his silly Kung Fu, Li zedao, with his face full of blood, rushed to him. The next second, without waiting for Lao Liu to react, Li zedao''s clenched fist directly hit Lao Liu''s face.


    Lao Liu is also a good fighter. Although he was shocked that the boy was so fierce that he could break free from the siege of his seven or eight younger brothers, when Li zedao''s fist hit him, he made a quick response and quickly stretched out his hand to try to attack him.


    But what he never thought was that before his palm caught his opponent''s fist, his opponent''s fist suddenly opened, and then old six felt the smoke and ashes all over his face.


    Old six''s heart suddenly trembled, and quickly closed his eyes, but it was too late, there were a lot of ash into his eyes, hurt him "ah..." A scream came out.


    The next second, old six scream at the same time vaguely heard "bang!" A dull sound, and then a very familiar pain moment from the crotch to the whole body.


    "Oh..." Old six issued a shrill scream, and then his hands covered his crotch, slowly fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    The younger brothers of Lao Liu, seeing that the other party had just kicked his elder brother''s crotch, all of them felt that his crotch was cold. Subconsciously, they all stopped to catch up with Lao Liu. They looked at Lao Liu who had fallen to the ground and cried. They were also frightened by Li zedao''s extremely high level kick.


    After kicking old six, Li zedao didn''t turn back or talk nonsense. Instead, he started running and ran forward with all his strength. After the reaction of those people, Li zedao had disappeared into the night and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaoyu, who is wearing a white dress, a pair of white high-heeled shoes, a smooth and white neck like a piece of jade, and a platinum necklace, is very satisfied. He turns around in front of the dressing mirror, stealthily climbs up on his face with a touch of shyness, and then picks up a bag on the chair, which is very elegant and turns out of the room, I went downstairs to the parking lot in front of the teacher''s dormitory.


    At the same time, there is a white horse racing car in the parking lot. Next to the car stands a tall and handsome man in a white suit. The man has a faint charming smile on his face. His eyes fall on he Xiaoyu, who is walking towards him, but there is an imperceptible color of greed in his eyes.


    "Xiaoyu, this skirt is perfect for you." After he Xiaoyu came, the man said with a smile, "it sets off your temperament."


    "Li Zonghan, what you said is true?" He Xiaoyu asked with a shy smile, just like a little girl who just fell in love.


    "I swear." Li Zonghan said with a smile.


    "Screw you, I don''t want you to swear." He Xiaoyu said, "don''t you say that I can go there myself?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. Do you want to see our light rain earlier?" Li Zonghan said with a smile.


    He Xiaoyu blushed and said angrily, "screw you, honey, who is your family? I haven''t promised to marry you


    Li Zonghan grinned, his eyes twinkled with inexplicable light that he Xiaoyu couldn''t detect. Then he helped he Xiaoyu open the door. After he Xiaoyu got on the bus, he got on the other side of the way, then started the car and left the teachers'' dormitory building slowly.


    "By the way, Xiaoyu, I haven''t told you yet. It''s not only the two of us, but also other people who have dinner together." Li Zonghan glanced at he Xiaoyu and said with some apology.


    "Is there anyone else?" He Xiaoyu was stunned. He suddenly thought of something. He was already shy. He felt a little nervous. He said that there were others So the others should be his parents?


    "He''s a very important customer in my business." Li added, "if we can take him down tonight, then our company can take a big step forward."


    For a moment, he Xiaoyu was so nervous and shy that he simply fed the dog. Instead, he looked sulky: "Li Zonghan, what do you mean?"


    "What''s the matter, light rain?" Li Zonghan was stunned. "What''s bothering you?"


    "You took me to meet your so-called important client? You don''t want me to take him down, do you He Xiaoyu''s face was even more angry. "What do you think I am?"


    Li Zonghan was dumbfounded and laughed: "Xiaoyu, your imagination is too rich, isn''t it? Or do you think you''ve seen too many bloody dramas? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "What do you say?" Li Zonghan said with a smile and tears on his face, "originally, I only made an appointment to have dinner with you, but soon after I called you, the other party contacted me and said that he had the idea of cooperating with my company. Let''s talk about it concretely. As you know, my company is in its infancy, so I can''t miss this wonderful opportunity. But I miss you again, so I''ll make an appointment with him in that French restaurant. After dinner, we''ll go to the cinema. "


    "Ah, yes." He Xiaoyu embarrassed smile, and then hands in front of the chest, a face of apology said, "sorry, Zonghan, I misunderstood you."


    He Xiaoyu''s little girl posture made Li Zonghan''s heart hot. It was a pity that such a top-grade cabbage would be arched by the pig. At the same time, he said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, don''t tell me I''m sorry. You know I won''t blame you After dinner, you don''t have to say or do anything more. You can offer him a glass of wine at most. I''ll deal with the rest. "


    "Well, I see." He Xiaoyu is very clever appearance, nodded and said, then slightly yawned and stretched.


    "Sleepy?" Li Zonghan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t sleep at noon. I''m a little tired." He Xiaoyu leans lazily on the back of the seat.


    "There''s still half an hour to go. Take a nap first." Li Zonghan said softly, his eyes full of doting.


    "Well, but Don''t laugh at me if you drool He Xiaoyu said.


    "Ha ha..." Li Zonghan chuckled and left the steering wheel. He Xiaoyu''s Petite nose said, "in my eyes, you look best when you drool.""Glib is not a good man." He Xiaoyu white, Li Zonghan a smile curse way, and then slowly closed the eyes.


    After a while, he Xiaoyu''s eyelids moved, and then his eyes quietly opened She wants to look at Li Zonghan secretly.


    She saw Li Zonghan''s handsome side face, his straight nose, his sexy thin lips, and then her heart suddenly pulled down.


    At this time, Li Zonghan''s mouth is tilted to an extremely evil extent, as if he is brewing some conspiracy. His expression makes he Xiaoyu feel a little flustered for no reason


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao endured the great pain and ran desperately, because he knew that once he was overtaken by those people, the lightest one would have to break his hand and foot, and it was obvious that the old six would not let go of his second.


    Li zedao is still a virgin. He doesn''t want to give up his second son before he can do that with his future wife He doesn''t want to be sorry for his future wife!


    I don''t know how long Li zedao has been running to the beach. When he stepped on the soft sand, Li zedao felt that his feet were soft, and his body was staggering forward for a certain distance. Only then did he lie flat on the sand, gasping for breath, greedily inhaling the salty and cool sea breeze .


    For a long time, Li zedao struggled with his exhausted and aching body, and then lay upright on the beach, looking at the stars in the sky.


    From time to time, a couple or a family of three pass by Li zedao talking and laughing. In the sea not far away, some people are playing in the water. On the way up, there are several high-end seaside restaurants. A couple are sitting there enjoying a romantic dinner.


    The whole beach is lively and warm, but it is isolated from Li zedao''s sadness.


    Li zedao looked at the stars, and his eyes flowed down again. When the salty tears crossed the wound on his face, it was as if he had sprinkled a handful of salt on the wound, which made his heart pull.


    He suddenly remembered that when he was young, his father once said that people would become a star after death. Has his father become a star now? Should it be the brightest one? It''s shining, which means father is winking at himself? He''s gone, but he''s still looking at himself in that far away place?


    So Li zedao laughed and laughed, but there were more tears in the corner of his eyes. Looking at the brightest star in the sky, he whispered: "Dad, I''ll be fine, but are you ok? Do you know how much I miss you I miss you so much... "


    Said Li zedao stretched out his hand to the old backpack tightly in his arms, and then very tired eyes slowly closed.


    Listening to the sound of the waves and the cool sea breeze with a salty smell, Li zedao suddenly felt more comfortable than ever before, and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Feicui restaurant is a French restaurant located in the seaside of Phoenix City. The restaurant is very romantic and luxurious. It''s very suitable for couples to come here for dinner. Of course, the price of the food here is also amazing. The cost of an ordinary meal is even more than a month''s salary of ordinary urban white-collar workers.


    So there are not too many real couples who can come here for dinner. The most common combination is that men are quite a few years old, with big bellies. At first glance, they are successful people, while women are extremely young and well dressed As for what kind of combination this is, I believe as long as it''s not a fool, we all know.


    It was this restaurant that he Xiaoyu and Li Zonghan came to. They sat next to each other. Opposite them sat a man in his thirties.


    According to Li Zonghan''s introduction, he Xiaoyu knows that this man''s name is Ximen daoze, who is responsible for a large company in Phoenix.


    In he Xiaoyu''s opinion, Ximen daoze has run such a large group company since he was young, and he is also the leader of the group company. It''s not hard to guess that he should be a rich second generation, and the group company behind him may have been given to him by his Laozi.


    These days, there are two short cuts to getting rich.


    The first is to have a good father, which is why so many people like to recognize Godfather; the second is that your house or land will be developed, which is why there are nail households.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Another reason why he thinks this Ximen daoze is a rich second generation is that he Xiaoyu thinks this guy is too obscene and too forced.


    What makes he Xiaoyu want to vomit blood is that it''s only ten minutes since he came in. He looked at her several times with a kind of disgusting eyes, as if he Xiaoyu was the goods in the shop. Even before shaking hands, he held her hand, which almost made he Xiaoyu walk away and punch past times.


    Can a truly successful person be so unqualified?


    "It''s said that French food is the most advanced food in the world. The delicacy of its taste, the delicacy of its sauce and the beauty of its tableware can be called an art..." Simon dozer said with a smile, "I don''t agree with that. What do you think the food is? You don''t have enough, do you, brother Li? "


    "What brother Simon said is true." Li Zonghan nodded and laughed with flattery on his face. "If brother Simon doesn''t like it, let''s change places?"


    After this kind of flattering color falls in he Xiaoyu''s eyes, he Xiaoyu only feels very uncomfortable in his heart.


    At the same time, she was also very uncomfortable with the meal. She could see that Simon dozer had a wrong idea for her. She believed that Li Zonghan should have seen it, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he blindly catered to him, which made her feel cool.


    "No, No." Simon dozer waved his hand and said with a smile, "as a person, I don''t choose food, but I''m a partner I''m very picky. " Then Simon daoze glanced at he Xiaoyu, and his desire flashed by. Then he laughed and said, "but I''m very satisfied with a partner like you, brother Li."


    Li Zonghan instantly had a feeling of being flattered, and immediately laughed with him: "thank you for your kindness."


    Then he took a look at the red wine and said, "Xiaoyu, let''s drink to brother Simon."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good He Xiaoyu reluctantly smile, also took up the red wine, and then three people touched a glass, each will drink the red wine in the glass.


    After putting down the cup, he Xiaoyu picked up the bag beside him, then stood up and looked at Ximen daoze. He apologized and said, "I''m sorry. I want to go to the bathroom. I have to give my colleague a phone call and ask about the school. Excuse me first."


    "Is miss he a teacher?" Simon doze asked with a smile.


    "Yes." He Xiaoyu nodded and said.


    "Good teacher, good teacher." Simon daoze replied with a smile, his eyes shining with inexplicable light.


    He Xiaoyu''s face unchanged slightly nodded his head, and then turned to leave, toward the nearby toilet.


    "Tut Tut, brother Li, you are willing to give up your love to me for such a beautiful woman?" Seeing he Xiaoyu walk into the bathroom, Simon daoze looks back at Li Zonghan and asks with a smile.


    "I think if these beauties are with me, it''s a flower on the cow dung." Li Zonghan said with a smile on his face, "but if you are with elder brother Simon, it''s a match of heaven and earth, and elder brother Simon looks up to her, that''s her blessing."


    "Ha ha..." Simon daoze burst out laughing and said, "brother Li, what you said It''s so beautiful. I''ve decided that you''re my brother. Well, you can go back to my company and let''s talk about cooperation. I have meat to eat, so I won''t let you drink soup. "


    "Thank you, brother Simon." Li Zonghan was overjoyed and quickly said thanks.


    "But what are you going to do?" Simon dozer said, "I can see that this is a fierce horse. It''s not so easy to tame. She''s very alert. She won''t wear a teacher''s uniform and kneel down there to let me go up to her from behind."


    "That''s what women are all about. Brother Simon, if you make her feel better in bed, she will follow you wholeheartedly." Li Zonghan said with a smile, "so, in order to make brother Simon have an unforgettable night, I specially prepared something."


    "Oh?" Simon Dozer''s eyes lit up. "What is it?"


    Li Zonghan took out a small medicine bottle from the pocket of his suit and put it in front of Simon dozer. "Brother Simon, this one was brought back from the island by a friend of mine. As long as women eat this thing, they will soon become sluts, not to mention from the back. They do all kinds of other sluts very well Come out. "


    Simon Dozer''s eyes brightened as he listened: "good thing, good thing OK, come on, brother Li, let''s have a drink... "


    In the bathroom, in front of the sink, he Xiaoyu, who was listening to the phone in his ear, trembled slightly. Next second, his hand was shaking, and the mobile phone beside his ear slipped, "bang Dang!" A fierce close contact with the ground, split apart in an instant.


    "Why? Why is that? " He Xiaoyu''s voice is hoarse and murmurs to himself. When he slowly raises his head to look at the big mirror in front of him, he sees a tearful and angry face."Wow..."


    He Xiaoyu turned on the tap, and then put her face close to her. She let the cold water wash her face for a minute, even the collar on her chest was wet. Then she raised her head, took out a tissue and wiped her face. Then she picked up the phone card from the body of the mobile phone on the ground, and strode out of the bathroom.


    Looking at Li Zonghan and Ximen daoze from a distance, he Xiaoyu turns around decisively and strides away from the French restaurant.


    After walking out of the restaurant, he Xiaoyu didn''t take a taxi to leave immediately. Instead, he walked forward slowly. Soon, he came to the beach. He took off his high-heeled shoes, then stepped on the beach barefoot and walked slowly towards the roaring sea.


    In the dining room, Ximen daoze glanced at the door of the bathroom, then his eyes fell on Li Zonghan, and asked with a smile, "brother Li, you said that ten minutes have passed, and this top beauty won''t sit on the toilet and get up by herself?"


    "Ha ha, brother Simon is really funny, but there is such a possibility." Li Zonghan is very timely to send a flattery, "little brother this call to her to ask, see if she is finished."


    Said Li Zonghan took out the mobile phone, want to give he Xiaoyu a phone call, but a look at the mobile phone screen, eyebrows is slightly wrinkled up.


    There was a record of more than 40 minutes in the mobile phone. The end time of the call was five minutes ago, and he called he xiaorou. When did he call he xiaorou?


    Li Zonghan suddenly remembered that he xiaorou had asked for his mobile phone when he was just on his way here, saying that he wanted to play the Games in his mobile phone Is


    At the moment, Li Zonghan becomes a little ugly. At the same time, he xiaorou''s phone is dialed, but the voice that prompts the mobile phone to turn off comes from inside.


    ¡­¡­


    Stepping on the soft beach and bathing in the cool sea breeze, he Xiaoyu''s angry heart has gradually calmed down. Looking back at the Jade Restaurant not far away, his eyes are full of anger.


    Looking up at the stars in the sky, he xiaorou muttered to herself, "Li Zonghan, from now on, you and I will be strangers..." After that, he took a deep breath and sat back.


    At the moment of sitting down, he Xiaoyu suddenly felt that there was something wrong. The sand should be soft, not so hard. Especially in the place of fart - thigh - ditch, it seemed to be supported by something. Now he habitually twisted his buttocks. Suddenly he Xiaoyu realized that under his buttocks, it seemed that he was really not sand, but a person £¡


    At the moment, he Xiaoyu''s body suddenly froze, and then slowly lowered her head. With the dim street light not far away, she clearly saw that there was such a head, which was pressed by her hips, and the thing on the other side of her fart - thigh - ditch was the nose on this head!


    That is to say, there is such a guy lying here to enjoy the cool or something. As a result, he is careless and directly sits on someone''s face


    "Ah He Xiaoyu blushed and screamed at the same time. He jumped up and stepped back.


    At the same time, the owner of the head slowly sat up, and then grabbed his hair which was no different from the bird''s nest with his hand, and said in a confused voice: "well What pressed my face? "


    "Er..." He Xiaoyu''s face is more red, but the heart hanging is slowly falling down, that is to say, this person has just fallen asleep, so he doesn''t know that he is sitting on his face It''s just that I''m sitting on a man''s face in a strange way


    He Xiaoyu can''t help clamping his legs. He already has an impulse to kick this guy into the sea. Why lie here and sleep? If you are sleepy, go home to sleep Eh Why is the voice familiar?


    At the moment, he Xiaoyu came a little closer, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked carefully. The red face had completely turned black, and the corner of his mouth was twitching. How could it be him?


    "Li zedao!" He Xiaoyu blurted out, there is a trace of inexplicable murderous in his words, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you come here if you don''t sleep at night? No class tomorrow? "


    Just think of her butt with this guy''s face to a close contact, he Xiaoyu has a kind of impulse to kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    When Li zedao heard someone calling him, he looked up vaguely. After seeing the outline of the man who was a few steps away from him, he quickly got up from the beach and said, "it''s teacher he..."


    "It''s your sister!" He Xiaoyu was on the verge of rage and almost roared.


    But when I thought that I was sitting on someone else''s head by accident, I began to feel guilty for no reason. I cleaned up my mood and then asked with a straight face: "Why are you lying here What happened to the clothes? "


    Because the light was not so good, she didn''t see the scars and blood on Li zedao''s face, but she noticed that his clothes were broken.


    "Come out and breathe, and blow the sea breeze." Li zedao replied with a relaxed look, "as for the clothes, they were accidentally scratched by the branches."


    He Xiaoyu nodded with a face and said, "go back early, so that you won''t be late and have no bus."


    "Yes, Mr. He." Li zedao nodded, "then I''ll go back first. Goodbye, teacher he." Said Li Ze road toward He Xiaoyu put his hand, and then turned away.


    He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao''s thin back, his inexplicable face began to get hot again, and he wanted to use his high-heeled shoes to smash him a few times.


    Li zedao did not take two steps, suddenly stopped and turned back: "teacher he..."


    "Anything else?" He Xiaoyu felt guilty for a while, thinking that this guy would not remember anything, right?


    He Xiaoyu swears that if Li zedao really says something she shouldn''t say, she will kick him into the sea and kill him.


    "I haven''t paid you five hundred yuan for the hospital stay."


    "Er..." He Xiaoyu was relieved, but he waved his hand and said, "forget it, you go back first, and we''ll talk about it another day."


    Now she just wants Li zedao to leave quickly, otherwise she is really not sure whether she will impulsively do something harmful to her image.


    "I have money now." Li zedao insisted, "return it first, so as not to forget it when you get it."


    "I said no, go back." He Xiaoyu waved his hand impatiently.


    "Return it first..."


    "Li zedao, are you finished? Get out of here!" He Xiaoyu face a pull, is very impatient angry way.


    Li Zonghan''s affair had made her sad to the extreme, with a fire in her heart, and just sat down on Li zedao''s face, which made her feel even more guilty. Now Li zedao''s chirping is not over, and it''s very simple. He Xiaoyu is angry directly.


    "Er..." Li zedao''s weak heart suddenly trembled, and his face turned red slightly. He swallowed his saliva and said carefully: "teacher he, I am I just want to pay you back. My father said that I can''t owe you money... "


    Li zedao is still sticking to the principle that if I don''t pay back the money, I will not roll.


    He Xiaoyu felt a little embarrassed at the moment. After all, this student is of high moral character and doesn''t want to be greedy. The reason why he yells at him is that he is not in a good mood. Of course, part of the reason is that such a shameful thing has just happened.


    At the moment, he Xiaoyu''s tone softened a little and said: "forget it, there''s not much money. We''ll talk about it another day. You can go back quickly."


    "But now I have money..."


    The trough! He Xiaoyu''s hard pressed fire burned again. He interrupted Li zedao''s words and said: "I said Li zedao, are you finished? The teacher said we''ll talk about it another day, don''t you understand? Do you believe that I can find a reason for you to copy English texts in English class tomorrow? "


    Li zedao already had a look of horror, thinking that teacher he was too terrible, right? I just want to pay back All of a sudden, Li zedao thought it was wrong to have such a saying. What''s the man who owes money? Most of the time, the creditor is the master, OK? But tomorrow


    At the moment, he was very worried and said: "teacher he, tomorrow It''s the weekend... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xiaoyu was directly crazy, and the kind of grievance and humiliation he suffered suddenly surged into his heart. In a flash, he was already in tears. Now he smashed his high-heeled shoes on Li zedao and cried: "Li zedao, go to die Get out of here Go away Men don''t have a good thing Go away Sobbing Go away Why do you do this to me Why Sobbing Go away... "


    Crying at the same time, but also from time to time to grab one or two of the sand, hard to throw to Li zedao.


    "Go away Shameless Dirty and mean Men don''t have a good thing Wu Wu... "


    Li zedao quietly looks at he Xiaoyu, letting the high-heeled shoes and sand fall on him one after another. I don''t know why. It seems that he can resonate with her in his heart. Li zedao can actually feel the extreme grievance, sadness and anger in her heart, so Li zedao doesn''t hide, letting her vent, letting the sand fall one after another It fell on him.Although he did not study well, he also knew that this kind of grievance had been suppressed in his heart for a long time, which would do great harm to his body. He doesn''t want he Xiaoyu to have any mistakes, because in this world, the person who really cares about him may be the head teacher he Xiaoyu. Although her concern is more like a teacher''s responsibility, it is at least a concern.


    For a long time, he Xiaoyu gradually stopped crying, and then sobbed hard. Then he sat on the beach, holding his knee in his hand and burying his head in his knee. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    While Li zedao stood quietly, his hair, clothes and even his crotch were full of sand, but he didn''t shake it off. He was afraid to disturb he Xiaoyu. He felt that he Xiaoyu, sitting like this, gave people a very beautiful and quiet feeling. He was not the beautiful teacher who deliberately took himself as an iceberg.


    Footsteps came, and a tall figure came slowly. Although Li zedao didn''t see his face very clearly because of the darkness, he felt that he was a very handsome man.


    The man went straight to he Xiaoyu who was sitting there, but he ignored the existence of Li zedao directly. Then he squatted down, put his hand on he Xiaoyu''s shoulder gently, and said in a very magnetic voice: "Xiaoyu, how do you come here? I''m so anxious that I can''t find you. Let''s go back. "


    He Xiaoyu slowly raised his head, as if looking at a stranger, looking at the face that used to fascinate her and now wants to vomit. Then he simply patted his hand on her shoulder, and then stood up, walked slowly to Li zedao and said softly, "zedao, help me find the shoes."


    There is even a trace of coquetry in the tone, just like the light scolding between lovers.


    He Xiaoyu frowned as he spoke. He thought to himself, what''s the matter with Li zedao? How does he taste so good?


    "Shield?" Li zedao looked at he Xiaoyu in amazement, and there were three big words in his mind.


    The man slowly stood up, the face has been slowly pulled down, and his eyes are staring at Li zedao. The essence in his eyes is flashing, and the smell of threat is very strong.


    Li zedao doesn''t seem to notice that someone is threatening him with his eyes, but according to he Xiaoyu''s request, he is looking for shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaoyu walked slowly in front of him, while Li zedao followed him slowly, but kept a certain distance.


    The passers-by looked sideways one after another, because the combination was too strange. The woman in front of her was dressed properly, and when she looked carefully, she was still a rare beauty.


    The man in the back, with his hair in a mess, was covered with a layer of ash, and his face was dirty, as if he hadn''t washed his face for several days. His clothes were almost turned into cloth strips, and the broken sports shoes and black toes on his feet were exposed.


    This is a beggar at all. Is this following the beautiful woman? But it''s not right. It''s impossible to be so close and so blatant if you are really following. Moreover, the beauty in front of him obviously knows that someone is following her.


    However, some people still want to beat Li zedao with the charge of "tailing". But after thinking about it, they still think that it''s OK. Seeing this guy''s dress, he is a psycho. It''s said that the psycho''s strength is very strong, and there''s no need to pay for his life to kill someone. If he is killed in turn, isn''t he dead in vain?


    The heel of he Xiaoyu''s high-heeled shoes beat rhythmically on the ground, playing a beautiful and moving tune As for whether it''s really a piece of music rather than noise, Li zedao thinks it''s just a piece of music, which is enough, because he feels very comfortable listening to the sound.


    At the same time, Li zedao looks at he Xiaoyu''s beautiful back with a kind of appreciative eyes, but there is no evil idea, just a very simple appreciation, a very simple pursuit of that beautiful thing.


    Li zedao was surprised at the sudden change of his mentality, but he was very satisfied with the change. He was no longer the shy, timid little boy who couldn''t lift his head.


    He Xiaoyu''s face is hot. She is very irritable and has some regrets.


    At the seaside, when Li Zonghan caught up with him without skin and face, he Xiaoyu was so angry that he pulled Li zedao as a shield. Even when Li zedao helped her pick up her shoes, she said in a very gentle voice for the first time: "let''s go, Ze Dao, let''s go home!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    He Xiaoyu really wants to die, and even more wants to let Li zedao die, when he remembers that he used such a gentle and ambiguous tone to say such ambiguous words to his students, and that his buttocks inadvertently made such a close contact with his face.


    What''s more, he is worried. Will Li zedao think more about this? Do you think she is really interested in him in front of you?


    The most important point is, will Li Zonghan retaliate? Maybe Li Zonghan can''t help himself, but Li zedao is only a very ordinary student after all. It should be very easy for Li Zonghan to retaliate against such a student, right? Just find two hooligans to ambush at the school gate, which is enough for Li zedao to drink a pot.


    He Xiaoyu''s heart is full of apologies when he thinks that Li zedao is likely to be retaliated for his brain fever.


    "I was really moved by my kindness." He Xiaoyu murmured, then suddenly stopped and turned around. There are some things she must make clear to Li zedao as soon as possible, otherwise it may make the misunderstanding deeper and deeper, and it will be no good to anyone at that time.


    Li zedao also stops and continues to keep a distance of more than three or four steps from he Xiaoyu. He knows that he doesn''t have a good taste. He doesn''t want to bring unnecessary troubles to he Xiaoyu.


    And he also knows that he Xiaoyu will certainly explain some things to him, although he has already understood those things.


    He Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on Li zedao, and his brow was even more wrinkled.


    At this time, by the side of the not too dark street lamp, he Xiaoyu clearly saw that Li zedao''s face and body had some blood stains and bruises, the blood was solidified, and his clothes, there are many footprints, and it is obvious that they were torn, the root is not like what he said, what was scratched by the branches and so on.


    "You What''s going on? Did you fight? " He Xiaoyu asked, but there was a trace of care in his tone.


    "It''s either a fight or I was surrounded and beaten. " Li zedao said with a faint smile, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing.


    "A round up?" He Xiaoyu''s eyes widened, and suddenly understood, "the two hooligans who met at noon went to your house to beat you? That''s why you came to the beach? "


    She said, how can a person like Li zedao, who knows at a glance that he is very old-fashioned and has no emotion, come to the seaside to blow his hair at night, and the seaside is not too close to the ghost place where he lives.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "it''s them. They burned all the things in my house and waited for me in that room."


    "Ah..." He Xiaoyu exclaimed in amazement, with a look of amazement.


    "I was lucky to get out, and I didn''t get hurt." Li zedao said, then shrugged his shoulders and gave a free and easy smile, revealing a row of neat and white teeth that did not match his skin color.


    It''s a clean and enviable smile. You can''t see any sadness from his eyes. It''s like all the things at home have been burned. It doesn''t happen to him. It''s like the person who was besieged is not him. Of course, you can also say that he has no heart and no lung. You can also say that he has been able to face all kinds of hardships in life calmly.


    But no matter what, he Xiaoyu looked at the clean smile on his dirty smile, and his decisive heart was severely pulled.


    "Then you are not Homeless? " He Xiaoyu asked, inexplicably, she was a little distressed for this student.


    Originally, he Xiaoyu is a kind-hearted person. When he sees stray cats and dogs, he will feel pity. What''s more, he is a living person?


    Moreover, this individual is still her student, and the reason why this student has this kind of experience is that he helped her drive away the hooligans and was retaliated.


    He Xiaoyu is thinking about how to help him in the end so as not to hurt each other''s self-esteem.


    Li zedao didn''t answer. Instead, he opened his broken bag, took out 500 yuan from the stack of bank notes, handed it to he xiaorou and said, "teacher he, here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The money to stay in the hospital twice." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Go away!" He Xiaoyu almost slapped Li zedao to death. He was already homeless. This guy even wanted to pay her back. Is it necessary to be so outspoken?


    I don''t know why, Li zedao is so outspoken with her, so she is angry. At the moment, he glared at Li zedao angrily and turned around and left.


    "Teacher he..."


    "Don''t call me!" He Xiaoyu didn''t look back. After a few steps, he suddenly turned back. Then in Li zedao''s astonished eyes, he walked back quickly. Then he took the five hundred yuan notes from Li zedao''s hand and stuffed them into his bag. Then he said angrily, "Li zedao, is that ok?"


    "The money belongs to Mr. He." Li zedao nodded and said.


    The trough! He Xiaoyu almost ran away again and hit this guy with high heels."What are you going to do?" He Xiaoyu tidied up his mood and asked, "go to your father By the way, what''s your father doing? "


    Li zedao didn''t answer, but slightly looked up at the stars in the sky. The sadness in his eyes flashed by.


    When he Xiaoyu saw him like this, she suddenly thought that when Li zedao was drowned and sent to the hospital, she had called his father countless times, but she couldn''t get in touch with him. When she went to the place where he didn''t poop, she didn''t seem to see Li zedao''s father


    Thinking about he Xiaoyu''s heart more and more tightly, she remembered that when she was at the door of Li Ze''s Taoist school, she heard that kind of extremely sad and painful sound coming from the room. When she knocked on the door, Li Ze Dao suddenly opened the door and called her "Dad" with a face of ecstasy. When she saw that it was her, her ecstatic face was instantly numb.


    She thought of the contents on the paper soaked in sea water that she saw when she was in the hospital. Was it


    "Your father..." He Xiaoyu hesitated and asked in a voice.


    "He''s gone. He''s a star." Li zedao said calmly, his eyes falling on the most dazzling star in the sky.


    He Xiaoyu has been completely stunned. He means His father died?


    "A few weeks ago, my father was diagnosed with uremia. Fortunately, my kidney matched him." Li zedao looked at the star and said softly, "but even so, the operation cost is also sky high for our family. I didn''t go to class yesterday, but the one who chose to go to the overpass and kneel for help just wanted to see if there was any kind-hearted person to help me. Unexpectedly, I was cheated in the end, and finally I was thrown into the sea and almost drowned. "


    He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao''s dirty face. She was shocked by what Li zedao said, and even forgot to breathe. In other words, when she was in the hospital, she misunderstood him.


    Li zedao''s tone was still calm: "but when I left the hospital and came home, my father disappeared. He shed some money and a note. He told me that he was useless. He was sorry for me. He could not give me a better environment. He was ashamed of me. How could I cut off a kidney and bear the huge pressure of raising money to save me What about him? So he said he left. He found a place that no one could find and ended his life... "


    He Xiaoyu''s subconscious hand covers his mouth, tears have already flowed down, she is completely understand, yesterday noon why Li zedao will cry so sad helpless, also understand why Li zedao will be so excited to open the door to call her a "Dad", and finally fainted with a fever.


    I also understand why Li zedao suddenly seems to have changed a person, and I also understand why Li zedao would be in a daze in class in the afternoon.


    Of course, he Xiaoyu misunderstood Li Ze, but she didn''t know.


    Now her hand moved forward gently. She wanted to put the wounded boy in her arms and comfort him. She wanted to tell him that even if your father was gone, what teacher would you have But she finally gave up. She was afraid that Li zedao would think too much and misunderstand, so that the simple relationship between teachers and students would eventually deteriorate.


    She has studied psychology. She knows that he Xiaoyu, a little virgin at this age, firmly believes that he must be a little virgin. After all, he is not handsome, he is not outstanding in study, he has no shining point, and his family is not very good. How can a girl like him and devote herself to him? As for looking for chickens Is he rich It''s very restless. It''s easy to think too much.


    This is the reason why she stopped to explain what happened at the seaside. What she didn''t expect was that she didn''t explain it, but she knew something that caught her off guard.


    "I just fell asleep on the beach. I had a dream. I dreamed that my father sat down next to me, patted my head with his big hand as usual, and then said to me," son, everyone has the right to choose his own life. What I choose may not be the best for you, but it is the best for me, what I want to do So you don''t have to forget all the good things in the world because of my things.... "


    He Xiaoyu fully believes that such philosophical words must have been said by his father when he gave them to him. She has the impression that Li zedao, who has poor Chinese performance, can''t say such words.


    "Before my father could say the following words, I felt a soft, smelly thing hit me in the face." Li zedao said with some regret, "so I woke up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Soft It''s also a little smelly


    At this moment, he Xiaoyu already had a feeling of five thunderbolts! Her face turned red instantly, as if it were braised beef slices. The tears in her eyes had already been dried by the anger! Her heart to Li zedao that full of sympathy also instant feed the dog.


    Is there any way to make fun of Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked?


    What is the shame of red naked naked?


    Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked Naked?


    You say soft Well, I admit that. It''s really soft.


    But what do you mean it stinks? what do you mean? Isn''t that insulting? It is like saying that Miss Ben doesn''t wipe her butt like a toilet, but does she have the habit of spraying perfume and fart with perfume?


    He Xiaoyu is furious again. She really has an impulse to let Li zedao smell it once, and then let him become a star after smelling it.


    Li zedao didn''t know that he Xiaoyu was about to eat him alive. He quietly looked at the stars in the sky, and his mouth gradually turned up a good range.


    Gradually, he Xiaoyu calmed down. She glanced at Li zedao''s eyes, clear and deep, just like the stars in the sky, without any distractions.


    So he Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly slightly shocked, and his face turned a little red. He quickly looked away at the star in the sky, thinking that if he cleaned up well, he would be several times more handsome than now?


    After a long time, he Xiaoyu said, "Li zedao, what are your plans next? You can''t sleep on the street, can you? Can''t you stop going to class? No, anyway, you must take part in the college entrance examination. In the afternoon, you can recite the text so skillfully in class, which is enough to prove that you still have some potential in learning. Maybe through the efforts of the last two months, you can enter a good University... "


    "Mr. He, I''m not leaving school." Li zedao was warm-hearted and said, "I want to take the college entrance examination, I want to go to University..."


    "Well, that''s good. There are fees for the place to live. Mr. He will come to find a way." He Xiaoyu said that she clearly felt that her compassion began to overflow again.


    "No, Mr. He." Li zedao shook his head and said, "when my father left, he left me some money, which was enough for me to rent a small place to live in, and also enough for my expenses during this period of time I''ve already thought about it. Tomorrow is the weekend. I''ll go and find out if there are any part-time jobs or flyers. "


    What a failure! I was rejected again?


    He Xiaoyu is depressed in his heart. He thinks that his compassion is overflowing once. As a result, Li zedao doesn''t give him any chance. Does he treat himself as a beauty?


    If I had been another boy, I would have said with a shy face: "thank you, Mr. He Thank you, Mr. He. By the way, the place you arranged for me to live in should be your teacher''s apartment... "


    At that moment, the face suddenly became rigid and said seriously: "Li zedao, teacher he said that if he wants to help you solve it, he must help you solve it. If you refuse, you will have too little respect for the teacher What''s more, you beat those two hooligans away yesterday, which is a big help for me. In addition, you acted as my vent on the beach just now, and I pulled you as a shield. At the same time, I don''t want to let the third party know that I used to cry and make noise on the beach like a shrew It''s a thank you and a bribe. Do you understand? "


    "Mr. He is not a shrew. I know Mr. He is in a bad mood. I also know that Mr. He is pulling me as a shield, so I won''t say it As for the two hooligans... "


    "You just have to answer me if you understand." He Xiaoyu is very helpless to interrupt Li zedao''s words, thinking that this is not nonsense? I''m not a shrew, of course.


    Li zedao nodded to show that he knew it. He Xiaoyu slowly breathed out a breath. He couldn''t help it. It''s really tiring to communicate with this guy who sometimes lacks a tendon.


    Then he said: "because you were targeted by those two hooligans because you saved me, and although you escaped this time, you may not be so lucky next time. In addition, you were just pulled by me as a shield. I''m afraid the other party will retaliate against you, so now the safest place is the school. As for the place to live, I''ll help you to think about it. You can live in my place ¡­¡±


    "Ah?" Li zedao exclaimed in amazement, stupefied! Where does she live? Cohabitation? Living with a teacher?


    "Ah, what?" He Xiaoyu glared at him fiercely. He felt guilty and said, "Li zedao, don''t think too much. There is an empty room in the teacher''s apartment where I live. It''s small, but it''s enough for you. Of course, you have to pay the rent, and you have to take care of the hygiene in the room. If you can cook, you''d better cook, I don''t want to go to the canteen... "


    "What are you looking at? You don''t want to? Do you believe that I punished you for copying English texts a thousand times? " He Xiaoyu is very depressed in the heart mutter a way, he this is what facial expression, unexpectedly a pair of live hell appearance, oneself have so terrible?As for letting Li zedao live in her place, he Xiaoyu thinks it''s ridiculous, but there is no way. After all, the safest place for Li zedao now is the school. The two hooligans and Li Zonghan dare not go to the school. The teacher''s apartment is located in the school, which can ensure the safety of Li zedao.


    And in more than a month, it will be the college entrance examination. After Li zedao Enron finished the college entrance examination, he Xiaoyu felt that she didn''t owe Li zedao anything. When the school had a holiday, she would leave Phoenix to go home, and Li zedao would be able to move away at that time.


    "No?" He Xiaoyu asked.


    "No Li zedao shook his head. "I just think this may bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to Mr. He, so I''d like to thank Mr. He."


    "I can''t see it. Your heart is still very thin." He Xiaoyu continued to murmur in his heart, but waved his hand and said, "there''s no trouble, no trouble, and you''ll live for two days. When you find a place to live, it''s not too late to move out..."


    "But..." Li zedao still thinks something is wrong. He is a rotten pear in other people''s eyes, so he is not afraid of those rumors. But he has to think about why Xiaoyu should think about it. If this matter is known by others, he Xiaoyu will be pointed out.


    "OK, that''s settled. Anyway, I''m your teacher too. If you refuse, you will not face the teacher." He Xiaoyu waved his hand and said, "if you''re grateful, you don''t have to say it. If you really want to repay the teacher, you''ll get some grades. After a while, you''ll hold the city self-examination, and then don''t take the penultimate test again."


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. He." Li zedao nodded and said gratefully. He thought that he would live in first. Anyway, tomorrow is also the weekend. By the way, I''ll see if I have a house to rent.


    He Xiaoyu was confused by his eyes. He pretended to look at his watch and covered it up a little. It was only 8:00 p.m. then he said: "first, find a place for you to buy some clothes for yourself. You look like this Well, people will think that you are pretending to be forced, that you are playing non mainstream, and that maybe you will be beaten directly if you don''t like it. "


    Soon, he Xiaoyu stopped a taxi, he Xiaoyu got on the back seat of the car, Li zedao consciously got on the co driver''s seat, he was afraid to get too close to he Xiaoyu, then dirty her clothes, that''s not good, frankly speaking, in the face of he Xiaoyu, Li zedao is still like a humble little boy, and he Xiaoyu is a tough and domineering elder sister.


    When the driver saw this combination of beauty and beast, he could not help feeling that a good flower had been put in the dog''s excrement like this. What''s more, he felt that the beauty''s taste was too heavy? After some emotion, he asked where he Xiaoyu was going.


    The place he Xiaoyu goes to is a night market. At night, there will be vendors selling all kinds of things, ranging from girls'' hairpins to some giant vases that are called antiques, not to mention cheap clothes.


    Considering Li zedao''s spending power, she also knows that if she takes him to the mall, it''s obvious that those security guards who look down on others will not let Li zedao dressed like this enter the mall, so she plans to let Li zedao buy some stalls first.


    After getting off the taxi, Li zedao delivered a hundred yuan note in time. Can''t he Xiaoyu pay? As for Li zedao''s action, he Xiaoyu didn''t say anything, but after getting off the bus, he didn''t wait for Li zedao to react. He directly grabbed the driver''s change for him, and then thrust a hundred yuan note into Li zedao''s hand.


    Li zedao looked at the hundred yuan note and felt inexplicably warm.


    "Buy some clothes and toiletries by yourself, and then change them in the bathroom over there." He Xiaoyu pointed to the bathroom by the road and said.


    The toilets are separated one by one and are cleaned by special personnel. Therefore, the environmental sanitation inside is very good, which brings great convenience to the citizens of Phoenix City and the tourists who come to Phoenix City.


    "My mobile phone is broken. I have to buy one. We''ll meet here in a moment." He Xiaoyu then said.


    "Yes, Mr. He." Li zedao nodded and walked into the crowded commodity street.


    He Xiaoyu looked at his thin back, shook his head with a sigh, and then walked to a mobile phone store on the other side.


    In a cafe not far away, Li Zonghan looks at he Xiaoyu standing there through the glass. His eyes are full of inexplicable coldness


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "How much are these pants, boss?"


    "Eighty..."


    "20 or not? I''ll take two. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss only felt that his throat was sweet and he had the impulse to spurt blood on the spot.


    Want to scold him a slut, worry about the world''s sluts protest.


    He wanted to let him go, but when he saw that his dress was no different from that of a psycho, and he seemed to be bloody, so his momentum suddenly weakened.


    "In addition, I want to buy two T-shirts, a pair of shoes, some underpants, some socks How about all of them add up to 100? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss''s mouth slanted, his body trembled violently, and he felt that there was a trace of viscous liquid in the corner of his mouth.


    When Li zedao left the commodity street, he had several more plastic bags in his hands, which contained two T-shirts, two pairs of trousers, a pair of shoes, underwear and socks, and a towel.


    It cost Li zedao 120 yuan in total, 20 yuan more than he expected. Li zedao regretted that he failed to cut down the 20 yuan.


    With his clothes, Li zedao went into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Although the space of this kind of toilet is not big, the environment is really good, and there is no peculiar smell. The air conditioner is still on inside. Even when the door is locked from inside, the sound of music still sounds inside.


    Now, after putting the new clothes away, Li zedao took off all his clothes, revealing his emaciated body due to malnutrition. Then he turned on the tap and washed his hair.


    There is a lot of fine sand in the hair, which is the evidence of he Xiaoyu''s transformation from goddess to shrew.


    After washing his hair, Li zedao wiped his hair with the new towel, then wet it with the towel, and began to scrub his body in front of the mirror on the wall.


    Hard and fast scrubbing several times, Li zedao quickly put on the expensive clothes, trousers and shoes, and then looked at them in the mirror.


    For a moment, Li zedao''s nose was sour, and he felt an impulse to cry. He suddenly felt that he was not so invisible after cleaning up The mirror is very real, and reflects his handsome. Although there are scars on his face, there are still many flaws. Moreover, if this messy hair is simply treated, it is bound to increase some face value.


    He packed the old clothes with bags and threw them into the dustbin in the bathroom. Li zedao then walked out of the bathroom with the rest of the new clothes.


    From a distance, he Xiaoyu has been waiting for him. Now he strides towards her.


    He Xiaoyu and Li zedao have been waiting in a rage. She has been back here for 20 minutes since she bought her mobile phone, but Li zedaoleng hasn''t gone out yet.


    However, when I saw Li zedao, he Xiaoyu was stunned by his new image. He used to be unkempt and dressed in dirty and ragged clothes. Now, after taking a bath, he looks a little polite when he changes into the stall clothes. He is very different from the non mainstream image he used to wear, just the bag on his chest Forget it. Don''t see it.


    At least with Li zedao dressed like this, he Xiaoyu doesn''t have to worry about being robbed by him. You know, before Li zedao changed his clothes, the two of them turned back very high, and most people''s eyes fell on Li zedao, and they simply ignored her existence.


    "Not bad!" He Xiaoyu nodded and praised with his gaze.


    "Thank you." Li zedao gave a little smile without any embarrassment.


    "I mean clothes, not you." There is a trace of cunning in he Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    "I''m talking about clothes, too." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the coffee shop not far away, Li Zonghan looks at he Xiaoyu and Li zedao standing outside through the glass. His eyes are shining with inexplicable light. At the same time, he stirs the coffee gracefully, and then says to the phone: "remember, don''t touch women, men I want him to have two legs


    With that, Li Zonghan put down the phone, and then looked at Li zedao, with a sneer of great disdain in his mouth. At the moment, he murmured to himself softly, "since you have the courage to act as a shield for Xiaoyu in front of me, don''t blame me for letting you spend your next life in a wheelchair."


    Then he picked up the coffee and took a sip of it. The look of disdain at the corner of his mouth was even worse. Then he squinted at he Xiaoyu and Li zedao, as if waiting to see a good play.


    "Let''s go back to the teachers'' apartment." He Xiaoyu said, but his heart is inexplicably jumping up. He Xiaoyu thinks how strange it is when he remembers that such a opposite sex is going to enter his teacher''s apartment and stay under the same roof for one night.


    In case In the middle of the night, Li zedao did not hold his own and then did something. What should he do?


    For his charm, he Xiaoyu has always been extremely confident.Just as they were daydreaming, two young people, who were wearing black vests and had some messy patterns on their arms, came up to them with a sneer and stopped their way. They could clearly smell a disgusting smell of wine. Obviously, they drank a lot of wine.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaoyu frowned slightly and asked in a cold voice. I thought, why do these two people stink? The smell of Li zedao before he changed his clothes is nothing compared with the smell of these two hooligans.


    "Hey, beauty, naturally something happened, but I don''t know if you are willing to cooperate with my brother?" One of the young men had a frivolous smile on his face, and his buttocks twisted back and forth twice. As long as he was not a fool, he knew what it meant.


    "It''s better with us. If we want money and money, we need appearance and physical strength. If we want to bully people, we''ll bully them." The other one laughed and glanced disdainfully at Li zedao and said, "why do you have to talk to such a kid who looks like a coward?"


    "You..." He Xiaoyu''s face becomes very ugly when he is teased so simply. He is depressed in his heart. Why do he always encounter hooligans? The price of good looks?


    At the moment, he cheered coldly, "if I don''t get out of the way, I''ll call someone..."


    "Shout, shout..." The young man said with a disdainful smile, and then with a grim smile, "I want to see who dares to meddle in my business?"


    There are some onlookers around, but they all stand there pointing, and there are some scared faces. Obviously, in the face of these two hooligans, they don''t have the courage to save beauty.


    And suddenly stopped by these two tall and strong hooligans, although Li zedao was a little scared in his heart, he was not happy when he heard this. What "Coward boy" ah, dare to be in your eyes? Am I a poor man in society?


    Li zedao suddenly thought of the loser and old six who were knocked down by him.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Li zedao clearly felt that some changes had taken place in his body. For example, he never forgot his memory. For example, he was able to beat a runt and a sixth. He was able to escape the siege of that group of people, and even run to the beach in one breath In other words, their strength, reaction ability, speed and endurance are inexplicably improved, but also the quality of general improvement.


    What''s the matter with you? Is it because of my father''s things that my mood almost collapsed, so that some changes have taken place in my body? It seems that''s the only explanation?


    Isn''t there that kind of bloody story in the novel? After the protagonist experiences great joy and great sorrow, Ren Du''s two veins are directly opened up, and from then on, he is invincible in the world and becomes the existence of powerful force.


    But no matter what causes the body to change, now Li zedao inexplicably some confidence, so a big step forward, he Xiaoyu stopped behind him, a face vigilant looking at the two hooligans.


    Seeing that Li zedao had stopped her behind him, he Xiaoyu looked at his thin shoulders and felt inexplicably safe. It seemed that he had never been with Li Zonghan before. Was it because he had never been a hooligan with Li Zonghan?


    "Oh, boy, if you don''t run quickly, how dare you stand up?" One of the young men sneered with disdain, "I don''t know if you''ve heard such a sentence..."


    "Never heard of it." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "Puchi..." He Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Li zedao had such a humorous time.


    The young man''s face suddenly overcast: "you want to die!"


    Li Ze doesn''t speak. He looks at the young man warily to prevent him from suddenly attacking him. Although he is confident now, he is not confident.


    And the voice just fell, the young man cold not Ding of a foot toward Li zedao kicked in the past.


    Those passers-by who were watching were surprised when the young man kicked the foot towards Li zedao''s lower abdomen like lightning.


    "Bang!" The young man''s foot was blocked back, but Li zedao was still standing in the same place, just a hand slanting in the air. In other words, just now the young man''s foot without warning was blocked back by Li zedao''s very relaxed hand.


    Li Ze Dao Leng Leng looked at his hand, the confidence value in the heart is increasing bit by bit.


    In his eyes, the speed of young men''s feet is very slow. To be more precise, it''s not that the other side''s feet are slow, but that his eyes become faster, can keep up with his speed, and can even see through his movements.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    So Li zedao looked at his hand, his nose sour, inexplicable and want to cry, but also want to shout a sentence: Damn, see who dare to bully me after you!


    The young man felt his slightly numb feet. He was already a little silly, and his face was full of incredible words. Since he came out to hang out, he had fought countless times, and no one could stop his sudden foot. But today, this man appeared, and he wanted to break his two legs.


    The other rascal also put away his smile and looked at Li zedao''s expression. The scene just now at least proved that the boy in front of him seemed to be blown down by a gust of wind. He seemed to have a quick reaction nerve and might be a high hand.


    He Xiaoyu''s beautiful eyes have already brightened up, and she is really more and more curious about Li zedao. She never thought that Li zedao, who has been ignored by her for more than two and a half years, has hidden so deeply. It''s obvious that he is an expert in fighting.


    The two hooligans looked at each other and reached a consensus, ready to go together.


    In the coffee shop, Li Zonghan was holding a cup of steaming coffee just delivered by the waiter. Then he looked out with a gloomy smile on his face. He spent some money to arrange that the two hooligans in the past were against the shield. However, soon, his smile gradually solidified, and he had a face of hell.


    Li Zonghan saw that the shield, which was supposed to be beaten into a dead dog and his legs were broken, took the initiative to attack. It was a simple one. One of the hooligans covered his stomach and fell down. Another hooligan covered his stomach and fell down.


    "He Who is he? How could it be so powerful? " The corner of Li Zonghan''s mouth smoked violently. Suddenly, he thought of something. His face was pale with fright. When he shook his hand, the steaming coffee in his hand slipped from his hand, and it was a coincidence that it fell on his crotch.


    "Oh..." A shrill scream rang through the cafe.


    ¡­¡­


    After ten steps forward, he looked back at the hooligan who still fell there and couldn''t get up. He Xiaoyu''s eyes were full of sympathy, but his heart was extremely relieved. He glanced at Li zedao, who looked calm as if nothing had happened. He asked with great interest, "Li zedao, why are you fighting so hard? So they fell to the ground Have you ever studied martial arts? "


    He Xiaoyu thinks that even if she gives full play to her Taekwondo, she may not be the opponent of these two hooligans, but Li zedao''s understatement makes them stop eating. This It''s too awesome.


    "No..." Li zedao said with a shy smile, "they are too weak."


    "Li zedao, excessive modesty is actually a kind of arrogance and complacency." He Xiaoyu is like a face, a face of serious criticism.


    "Well I''m better than them Li zedao forehead slightly cold sweat of change to say.


    "I don''t know how to be modest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was sweating wildly on his forehead. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha..." He Xiaoyu laughs playfully, as if it''s such a happy thing to tease Li zedao.


    "They won''t die, will they?" After laughing, he Xiaoyu asked with some worry.


    "Well I''ve got my strength under control, shouldn''t I? " Li zedao thought for a while and said, "and there should be good people to help them fight 120 Or, Mr. He, would you like to give them a call? "


    He Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I don''t want to fight. They are hooligans. They just wanted to tease me. It would be nice if they didn''t call the police Oh, right. Will they call the police? If they really call the police, then I have to despise them. This rascal is too unruly. But Li zedao, you don''t have to be afraid. If they really don''t want to call the police, the teacher will tell the police that they do it because I''m good-looking and want to tease me. "


    "Well Thank you, Mr. He. " Li zedao said awkwardly, thinking that originally they wanted to tease you and me, but obviously, this is absolutely impossible to say, otherwise, what if he Xiaoyu asked him to copy the text a thousand times?


    Li zedao didn''t want to copy, mainly because he was too fond of pen and paper.


    After stopping a taxi, they went back to the downstairs of the teacher''s apartment of the third middle school in Phoenix.


    The teacher''s apartment building is built in front of the back door of the school. It has its own independent courtyard wall. The teachers who live here are young teachers who have just joined the work and come from other places. In other words, the welfare of meijixue is very good.


    At the moment, he Xiaoyu bought washing utensils and a pair of slippers in the downstairs grocery store. Then he led Li zedao, who was carrying a lot of things, into the corridor and went up to the door where he lived. Then he took out the key and opened the door and went in.


    As soon as the door opened, a kind of fragrance came. Li zedao was very familiar with this kind of fragrance, because he Xiaoyu sent out this kind of fragrance.In an instant, Li zedao''s heart beat speechlessly. He was already a little nervous, so he hesitated at the door.


    Does he really live here in the future? Living with Mr. He? How many people''s jaws will be scared if this is said? How many pursuers of teacher he will surround themselves at the school gate and drown in saliva?


    "Li zedao, come in, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Li zedao didn''t go in for a long time, he Xiaoyu, who had already gone in and turned on the light, was speechless. He thought that he was not afraid of such a delicate girl. What was he afraid of, a big man who could easily defeat two hooligans?


    Although she has a face, he Xiaoyu is still a little nervous. After all, no boy has ever come in her place, not even Li Zonghan! Not to mention coming in.


    But I don''t know why Li zedao was so pitiful. When his compassion overflowed and his brain became hot, he directly "forced" him to live in.


    Of course, he Xiaoyu just found another good reason for Li zedao to move in With Li zedao, are you still afraid of thieves sneaking in in the middle of the night?


    Li zedao nodded, then breathed out a breath and stepped in.


    "What are you afraid of? The teacher is not a monster, and he won''t eat you! " He Xiaoyu closed the door, very speechless said.


    Li zedao grinned and stood at the door foolishly. He didn''t know what to do next. He didn''t dare to go on because the floor was too clean, which was cleaner than the new shoes he had just put on.


    "Put things down, then find out the slippers you just bought and change them." He Xiaoyu has some helplessness, when he says, "don''t use the teacher to change it for you?"


    "No..." Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth. He found out the slippers and changed them.


    He Xiaoyu saw Li zedao so, giggling, then took out a pair of black herringbone slippers with thick soles inlaid with sequins from the shoe cabinet next to the door, slightly bent down to take off her high heels, and put her white feet in the slippers.


    When he Xiaoyu bent slightly, Li zedao''s eyes inadvertently fell on her buttocks, which were covered by her skirt. For a moment, he only felt that his breathing was stagnant. At the same time, he scolded his beast in his heart. He quickly moved his eyes away and didn''t dare to look at it casually.


    After changing the slippers, he Xiaoyu introduced the layout of the apartment to Li zedao: "this apartment is not too big, it''s more than 60 square meters, but although the sparrow is small, it has all the five internal organs. Here is the kitchen, it''s very small. Although there are all kinds of pots and pans, it''s rarely used. The main reason is that I don''t cook very well..."


    Said he Xiaoyu some embarrassed smile, as if can''t cook is a very humiliating thing.


    "Li zedao, you can cook, can''t you?" He Xiaoyu asked. He Xiaoyu knows the truth that children from poor families are in charge of their families early. Therefore, he thinks that cooking is really not a problem for Li zedao.


    As expected, Li zedao nodded and said, "yes I just don''t know if it''s up to Mr. He''s appetite. "


    When his father was there, he always went back later than Li zedao because he was working hard at the construction site, so Li zedao was basically the cook. In his father''s words, Li zedao was the kind of chef who could stir fry vegetables into braised meat.


    Of course, there are only green vegetables in their family, which are planted in a small area around the back of the small house. It is rare to see meat, but every time there is meat, Li zedao always makes it delicious.


    And once Li zedao picked up a cookbook in the garbage that other people didn''t want. He didn''t have to look through it. As time goes by, he remembered one thing, but he didn''t practice it.


    "It must be." He Xiaoyu was overjoyed. "It''s great that we don''t have to go to the canteen for dinner in the future. Let''s make an agreement. I''ll take care of the shopping in the future, and you can take care of the cooking. Is that ok?"


    Li zedao nodded to show that there was no problem.


    "Here''s the bathroom This is My room, of course, you don''t have to go in... " He Xiaoyu said, a little embarrassed in the heart, because there are underwear she changed on the bed, so it''s not good for him to see it.


    "Li zedao, the teacher can tell you that you can''t go in without my permission." He Xiaoyu added with a straight face.


    Li zedao nodded his head seriously and said, "I know, Mr. He."


    He really doesn''t have the slightest idea of entering he Xiaoyu''s room. He even thinks that he has to find a place to live and move out quickly. Otherwise, once he Xiaoyu is known by others that he Xiaoyu has let her students live in her apartment, he will be criticized.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "This is your room from now on." Said he Xiaoyu pushed open a door, reached out to open the switch on the wall, and then took Li zedao to go in.


    The room is not big. There is a single bed, a small desk, and a small wardrobe. There is nothing else. However, when Li zedao saw the room, he felt like he was leaving hell and returning to heaven. Such a small room is much better than the place where he lived with his father before.


    "Originally, this room was empty for some sundries, but some time ago, one of my cousins came to see me and stayed with me for some time, so she packed up this room for her to live in. Now she has gone home." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "so Li zedao, you are very lucky. If my cousin still lives here, you will not be able to move in Oh, by the way, the quilts and pillows are in the closet. "


    "Thank you, Mr. He." Li zedao took a look at he Xiaoyu and said with warm heart and grateful face.


    He Xiaoyu sighed in his heart, patted Li zedao on the shoulder and comforted him: "you don''t have to think so much. You can settle down here. If you really want to repay me, you can study hard for one and a half months and do better in the college entrance examination. If you can do something like provincial yuan, it will be better. Then the teacher will be able to earn both fame and fortune."


    "Champion?" Li zedao pondered, then nodded solemnly and said, "teacher he, I will try my best."


    He Xiaoyu laughs. Of course, she doesn''t believe that Li zedao can really be the number one in the exam. Even the whole school of aesthetics can''t find the person who can become the number one in the college entrance examination. Even the whole city of Phoenix can''t find the number one in the province.


    Of course, American centralism has been extremely popular.


    When he Xiaoyu first came to meijixue, he heard such a thing. It is said that a few years ago, there was a very adverse student in meijixue. It is said that the student got full marks in the college entrance examination.


    Obviously, Li zedao and the student who is against heaven are two extremes. One is stupid enough to make people feel incredible, and the other is tough enough to make people feel incredible.


    However, as a teacher, it will not and can''t hit a student''s self-esteem in this situation. He said with a smile: "then work hard. I believe you can do it..."


    After he Xiaoyu said something that even she didn''t believe, she was so guilty that she changed the topic quickly and said, "you should tidy up your things, and the teacher should take a bath."


    Then he Xiaoyu patted Li zedao on the shoulder twice, and then turned back to his room.


    Li zedao glanced at the small room again and felt warm in his heart. He was grateful to he Xiaoyu.


    Just as how Xiaoyu said, there are quilts and pillows in the wardrobe, but the color is pink, and there is even a fragrance in it.


    "This should be the cousin of teacher he who left it?" Li zedao thought.


    At the moment, I put the quilt and pillow on the bed, folded the new clothes and put them in. At the same time, I heard the sound of he Xiaoyu coming out of her room and entering the bathroom. Then soon, the sound of clattering water rang


    "teacher he is taking a bath..." So Li zedao blushed a little more inexplicably. At the same time, he continued to pack up his things.


    After sitting down on the chair and opening the shabby schoolbag on the desk, Li zedao took out the ten thousand yuan, the crisp pieces of paper and the jade with a phoenix on it. He felt a little dejected again.


    After taking a bath, he Xiaoyu puts on a relatively conservative nightgown and wipes his wet hair with a towel as he walks out, but it gives people a feeling of water flowing out of Hibiscus.


    Before taking a bath, he Xiaoyu came out wrapped in a bath towel, but it''s obvious that now Li zedao lives here. If she is doing that, what if Li zedao''s blood pressure rises and his nostrils don''t stop bleeding? For his charm, he Xiaoyu is very confident.


    At the moment, he Xiaoyu came to Li zedao''s door while wiping his hair. He saw Li zedao sitting there with his head down and his shoulders trembling slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Bang Bang..."


    He Xiaoyu frowned slightly and knocked on the door, then said: "Li zedao..."


    Li zedao did not respond. He entered the world that only belonged to him.


    "Li zedao..." He Xiaoyu some helpless, at the moment to improve the decibel of the voice, but also hard to knock on the door.


    Li zedao then reacted. He looked back at he Xiaoyu and saw he Xiaoyu standing there like a lotus in the water. His face turned red again. Then he stood up awkwardly: "teacher he..."


    "Are you all right?" He Xiaoyu asked. She was worried. If Li zedao goes on like this, will he get depression one day? She could see that Li zedao had just cried.


    Li zedao shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice: "it''s ok By the way, Mr. He, how much is the rent? I have to give it to you... ""It''s such a time to pay back? This is a jerk He Xiaoyu was speechless for a while, but after a short time of contact, she knew that this guy obviously had a little so-called self-esteem. It''s not good not to ask him for money, and she was afraid that he would think more.


    The next seriously said: "according to the market price, rent such a large room a month to about 500, first charge you a month''s rent."


    Then he Xiaoyu stretched out his white hand to Li zedao and asked for money.


    Li zedao light smile, quickly took out five hundred to he Xiaoyu''s hand.


    "Well, my landlord has also collected the money. Can I live in peace now?" He Xiaoyu asked.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile.


    "By the way, I don''t think you have a mobile phone, do you?" He Xiaoyu asked.


    "No..."


    "That''s just right. I just bought a mobile phone and gave it a small one. But it''s an elderly phone. It doesn''t have many functions. It''s useless for me to keep it. In addition, I''m a little short of money recently. How about selling it to you for 50 yuan at the market price?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Li zedao''s stunned face, he Xiaoyu giggled and said: "I''m kidding you. I''ll lend you this mobile phone for a period of time. If you have a mobile phone, it''s convenient for me to contact you. Who knows where you''ve been when it''s time to cook If you''re rejecting it, you''re too outspoken to me. "


    Li zedao smiles awkwardly and knows that it''s a little bit of he Xiaoyu''s intention. If he is putting off, it''s embarrassing for he Xiaoyu. Then he takes it and says, "thank you, Mr. He."


    "Don''t thank me all the time. Go to bed early. Good night. I can''t sleep Count sheep, recite English is OK, but don''t recite too loud. If you disturb me, be careful to kick you out and let you sleep in the corridor outside. "


    Said, he Xiaoyu already a face of fierce expression, but it is very lovely, and then a face of smile.


    "Mr. He Good night... " Li zedao said quickly. He Xiaoyu''s little girl posture is so destructive that Li zedao''s cold heart can''t help but stir up.


    He Xiaoyu yawned and waved his hand, then turned around, but at the moment of turning around, the face with sleepiness had already quietly floated a touch of scarlet.


    After he Xiaoyu came back to her room and heard the sound of closing the door, Li zedao walked over and gently closed his door, as if afraid of disturbing he Xiaoyu. He just sat down on the chair and looked at the high-end mobile phone in his hand, with a trace of warmth in his heart.


    Now I carefully put the mobile phone on the table, then I took out the textbook from the broken schoolbag and began to learn For the sake of Mr. He''s fame and wealth, he wants to become the number one in the college entrance examination. This is his first goal, and it''s also the beginning of his legendary existence step by step. Of course, all these are the afterwords.


    In a ward of the first hospital of Phoenix, Li Zonghan is lying on the bed. His handsome face is seriously distorted, as if he is suffering a lot In fact, he is really suffering a lot!


    When he was in the coffee shop, he was shocked by the shield, so that he didn''t hold the cup of hot coffee that had just been delivered by the waiter, so the tragic coffee fell directly on his crotch, which made him scream on the spot and almost fainted.


    After he was sent to the hospital, the doctor humorously said something that made Li Zonghan feel that he had been chopped by thunder several times: "don''t worry, young man, the eggs are not ripe, the sausage is still raw, and there is still something to be saved. If you smear the medicine and stay in the hospital for two days, there won''t be much problem, just play in the future You can cool down and play It''s too hot for Jiang ran to use it... "


    Lying trough, play with your sister! Li Zonghan would like to jump up and fight with the doctor if he didn''t feel the pain and he was afraid that the doctor would not treat him well.


    Just when Li Zonghan was suffering from the great pain and cursed he Xiaoyu, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open and several people came in without expression.


    The leader was in his thirties. He was big and ferocious, with a scar on his face. He looked very ferocious.


    As soon as Li Zonghan saw the visitor, he seemed to forget the pain in a moment. His face was even more nervous and scared. At the moment, he said carefully: "Tiger Tiger brother... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Tiger brother glanced at Li Zonghan''s naked lower body, the two white thighs and the red little Zonghan who couldn''t lift his head in the middle of the two thighs. There was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth Nima''s, so small, dare to appear shameful, almost blind me.


    But by Tiger elder brother such a glance, inexplicable Li Zonghan that originally hot crotch unexpectedly has a kind of chilly feeling, instantaneous forehead already erupted cold sweat.


    Tiger elder brother sat down in the chair he found under his hands, felt out a cigarette and held it at the corner of his mouth. Soon, the little brother behind him lit the cigarette for him. Then tiger elder brother took a hard breath and slowly spit out the smoke. Then he squinted at Li Zonghan and said faintly: "boss Li, you give us money, we do business, it''s natural, but, what do you want You''re a little too bold, aren''t you? Even Laozi dares to pit? Do you think that if you have some money, you can act like a bully in front of me? "


    "Brother Tiger This Misunderstanding Misunderstanding... " There was more cold sweat on Li Zonghan''s forehead.


    "I misunderstood you! My two younger brothers were knocked down on the roadside, and they were disgraceful. They lost all my face. Do you think this is a misunderstanding Tiger brother''s tone gradually cold up, "if it''s not for you boss Li said that the other party is a little boy, anyone can send, I will let the two most useless little brother to go?"


    "This I didn''t expect that... " Li Zonghan is full of bitterness. God knows how that shield can be so powerful. He thinks that guy is he Xiaoyu, who knows him by the sea and is temporarily pulled as a shield.


    "You didn''t think it was your business." Tiger brother said coldly, "now the problem is that the information you provided is wrong, so that Lao Tzu''s younger brother was beaten, and Lao Tzu''s face was all lost. Boss Li, how do you calculate this account?"


    Li Zonghan was about to cry. Now he finally understood the true meaning of "it''s easier to ask God than to send God". He said with a smile: "brother tiger, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. This matter really has to blame me, so brother tiger, the medical expenses of your two brothers are all mine, and give them a red envelope..."


    "Well, boss Li is really rich and ambitious!" Tiger brother looked at Li Zonghan and said with admiration, "that How big is the red envelope? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss Li is heroic."


    ¡°¡­¡­ One... "


    "What? What did you say? " Tiger brother has a blank face.


    Li Zonghan was bleeding in his heart. He knew that this guy would open his mouth. But it''s easier to ask God to send him away than to send him away. If he didn''t give some blood, he was afraid that there would be blood. He immediately said with a smile: "brother tiger, you see, I''m confused. I''m wrong. It''s two..."


    "I know, I know..." Tiger brother suddenly interrupted Li Zonghan''s words and said, "one and two Oh, I see. What boss Li wants to say is 120000.... "


    "Er..." Li Zonghan opened his eyes wide and his face muscles twitched. One hundred and twenty thousand? Why don''t you grab it? But I can''t help it. If I don''t, I''ll end up miserable?


    "Boss Li is really forthright. I''ll thank you for my two brothers, boss Li." Tiger brother said with a smile, "and boss Li, don''t worry, I''ll let people solve that boy, damn it, dare to do it to my brother!"


    "Thank you Tiger brother... " Li Zonghan smiles more than he cries.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, Li zedao, who is frowning and looking at the book, was cheerfully singing "pig, your nose has two holes, you still have a runny nose when you have a cold..." My mobile phone was startled. I picked it up immediately, but a phone call came in. The screen also showed "teacher he".


    Li zedao instantly understood that this phone number should have been saved by he Xiaoyu before. She also set the bell which he thought was very childish. Now he quickly picked it up.


    "Li zedao, are you in there? are you all right? Why did you knock on the door for a long time without any response? " Phone that end, he Xiaoyu is very speechless said.


    "Teacher he knocked at the door?"


    Li zedao grabbed his hair helplessly and quickly replied, "teacher he, I''m ok." Then he got up quickly and opened the door. He Xiaoyu, who was wearing pajamas, appeared in front of him with a mobile phone in his hand, but his eyes were dim and he yawned repeatedly. Obviously he just woke up, and obviously he didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Li zedao, are you ok?" He Xiaoyu yawned and asked some speechless, then he swept each other''s eyes, his eyes were red, and his face was light tired.


    And the light bulb in the room behind him was still on, and there were several books on the desk. He asked immediately, "Li Ze, you won''t study all night, will you?"


    "Teacher he, my foundation is too poor, so I have to make up for it." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, indirectly admitting that he studied all night.


    "Do you understand the combination of work and rest?" He Xiaoyu reprimanded with a flat face, "look at you, your eyes have become a peach Forget it. Now go to sleep and make up for it. ""Miss He, I won''t sleep any more. I want to go out for a while." Li zedao thought about it and said.


    "Why? Dating your girlfriend? " He Xiaoyu''s face has a trace of fun.


    "Teacher he joked, where did I get my girlfriend?" Li zedao was embarrassed and said, "I just want to go to the electronic city to see if there are any part-time jobs or flyers. If I find them, I can''t help Mr. he cook at noon, but I will come back to do it in the evening..."


    Said Li zedao already a face embarrassed facial expression.


    "Well?" He Xiaoyu was stunned. She didn''t expect that Li zedao was going out to look for a part-time job. She sighed a little in her heart, and then said, "wash and eat first, and then I''ll call you to ask if you have a part-time job like handing out leaflets."


    Li zedao was stunned, and then overjoyed: "thank you, Mr. He."


    Breakfast is very simple, a few pieces of bread and milk, he Xiaoyu obviously some tasteless food, but Li zedao is eating with relish, after all, these two days, he really did not have a good meal.


    While having dinner, he Xiaoyu made a phone call in front of Li zedao. After he hung up the phone, he said to Li zedao, "if you have a part-time job, you can send out leaflets. One hundred a day, will you go?"


    Li zedao was overjoyed: "go I''m going to... " It''s just a flyer, but it''s 100 yuan a day. It''s easy to earn, just like what I found.


    He Xiaoyu said with a smile: "that''s OK. The other party is a friend of mine who runs a beauty salon. After dinner, I''ll take you there Come on, eat more. Today I have to stand outside all day. " Then he Xiaoyu reached for a piece of bread and handed it to Li zedao.


    "Thank you, Mr. He." Li zedao was a little embarrassed to take over, then took over, and then gobbled up again.


    He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao so devouring, the corner of his mouth has been tilted up a very good-looking range.


    After he Xiaoyu had eaten all the bread slices that had not been eaten for three days, Li zedao belched slightly. Then he Xiaoyu, with a smile on his face, came downstairs to her red Volvo.


    "Get in the car." He Xiaoyu said.


    Li zedao nodded and opened the back door to get on.


    "Sit in the front." He Xiaoyu said, "it''s convenient to talk."


    According to he Xiaoyu''s request, after sitting in the co driver''s seat, he Xiaoyu started the car, drove the car slowly out of the teachers'' dormitory apartment, glanced at Li zedao, and said with some funny words: "some things have to be told first, my friend How to say, it''s usually more bold and open-minded, like to play some jokes without any nutrition. Don''t be scared at that time, just take it as if you haven''t heard anything. "


    "I see, Mr. He." Li zedao nodded slightly and said.


    "But can you really?" As if Li zedao was afraid of thinking too much, he Xiaoyu then explained, "the teacher didn''t say that you wouldn''t send leaflets or anything, but that you were afraid of fainting or something. You stayed up all night yesterday."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. He, I''m fine." Being cared about like this, Li zedao''s heart is warm.


    I thought to myself, teacher he, if only he were his own mother Thinking, Li zedao scolded himself in his heart. Teacher he is so young. When he is his mother, isn''t he insulting her and taking advantage of his Laozi?


    "Well Be your own girlfriend? "


    Li zedao was really shocked by this sudden idea. He was already red faced and had a strong sense of inferiority in his heart.


    He was able to face Su Xuan and he Xiaoyu calmly before, because his father''s business led to his still depressed mood, and he didn''t have too many redundant ideas, but now he has gradually come out of that thing, and he has that kind of idea inexplicably, and his sense of inferiority comes naturally.


    See Li zedao frown red, he Xiaoyu some doubt asked: "Li zedao, what''s the matter with you? Have a fever? "


    "No No... " Li zedao is guilty of a smile, simply did not dare to look at he Xiaoyu, now eyes aimlessly looking out of the window, to cover up his panic.


    When he Xiaoyu saw Li zedao like this, he thought it was funny, but he didn''t think much about it, and he didn''t speak any more. Now he concentrated on driving. For a moment, the narrow carriage fell into a strange silence.


    After driving for a while, he Xiaoyu felt a little dull, so he opened the window, and the wind suddenly poured in, blowing her hair, which shocked her spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    He Xiaoyu suddenly felt that he was too crazy. He was so hot that he forced Li zedao to live in. Was he really just pitying him?


    Or almost sold by Li Zonghan, heart sad to the extreme, desperate to find some comfort?


    Think, he Xiaoyu is feel crazy, even if really want to find some comfort, should not find Li zedao, right? After all, he is a student of his own. He looks average, studies poorly, tastes and so on, not to mention that he was thrown out of several streets by Li Zonghan. Moreover, he often looks like a piece of wood, and he is very shy.


    He Xiaoyu glances at Li zedao, but the corners of his mouth are slightly puffed. He already has some silly eyes. Does this guy fall asleep? So he Xiaoyu really want to curse, with her this big beauty coexist in such a small space, you don''t panic even if, unexpectedly still fell asleep?


    But this guy is still drooling when he is sleeping It seems lovely Pooh, Pooh He Xiaoyu''s face turned red and threw these messy ideas out of his mind. Then he drove the car attentively.


    At last, the car stopped in front of a beauty salon called "women''s paradise". Then he Xiaoyu patted Li zedao''s shoulder, curled up there sleeping like a baby, and said, "Li zedao, wake up, it''s time Li zedao... "


    Li zedao slowly opened his confused eyes and woke up. He looked at the novel and said: "sorry, Mr. He..."


    "What''s wrong with that?" He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "the paper towel is there. Wipe your saliva." Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Li zedao was red faced and embarrassed to death. He wiped off his saliva with his sleeve and got out of the car. Like a child who made mistakes, he counseled his head and walked slowly into the beauty salon behind he Xiaoyu.


    "Isn''t that what a beautiful woman?"


    As soon as I went in, a very charming voice sounded, so that Li zedao, a little virgin, almost had a soft foot and sat on the ground without any precaution.


    He secretly raised his head, took a look at each other, and then quickly lowered his head again. He already had a feeling that his breathing was not very smooth It''s the feeling that a pure and kind-hearted loser who is still a virgin meets a sexy and enchanting big beautiful sister.


    This is a beautiful woman, a beautiful woman who makes people feel very amazing. She has a plump chest, a tall figure, and an enchanting physique.


    And anyone who sees this woman will be the first to notice her breasts Just when Li zedao peeked, her eyes first fell on her chest.


    A silver professional short skirt, short skirt waist narrow, will be her upturned hips wrapped tightly, the upper body is a thin white seven point sleeve shirt, and as if deliberately, the top few buttons did not squeeze, vaguely can see a large white and that deep gully.


    "Why do you have time to come to my place today? Do you want to have a big butt? According to me, you are already so big. If you go down with your hips, I''m afraid your family will have to change into a bigger chair... "


    "Nintendo, do you believe Miss Ben sews your mouth up?" He Xiaoyu''s speechless face has already crept up with a blush. Although she has long been used to Nintendo''s ridicule, now Li zedao is here. How can she say such explicit words?


    You know, she told her in the morning that Nintendo would bring a student to help her hand out leaflets. She also emphasized that she was a "student" because she was afraid that she was not serious.


    Did not expect to meet, Nintendo began again, which let he Xiaoyu is very collapse at the same time think of a sentence: the dog can''t change eat excrement.


    Li zedao''s face turned red and his ears turned red. He had an impulse to peek at he Xiaoyu''s buttocks. He also had an impulse to escape from the place where the air was full of fragrance. He thought that if he stayed on, he might be hot all over, and eventually spontaneous combustion, and then he would become a star.


    "Cluck..." Nintendo smiles charmingly and casts a wink at he Xiaoyu, then glances at Li zedao, whose forehead is almost close to his stomach, and says with a smile, "are you kidding, are you kidding But you said he was a student, I believe it. You see, he is shy, cluck If he''s not so shy, I really think you''ve taken a fancy to her and taken care of her. "


    "Little white face?" When Li zedao''s forehead was sweating, he felt flattered. Does he really have the potential to be a white face?


    He Xiaoyu rolled his eyes. Now he said very speechless: "he is a student in my class..."


    "You don''t have to explain, I understand." Nintendo said.


    The trough! What do you know! What do you mean by your ambiguous expression?


    He Xiaoyu suddenly felt that it was a very wrong decision to bring such a simple Li zedao to this place. What if Nintendo wanted to attack Li zedao? Li zedao, a little virgin, can''t resist Or he didn''t want to fight at all."Little brother, raise your head and show it to your sister." Nintendo said with a joking smile, "sister, the floor here is not bright enough to see what color underwear our big beauty is wearing from there."


    He Xiaoyu takes a sharp look at Nintendo and clamps his legs at the same time, while Li zedao drips sweat on his forehead on the floor. Then he quickly raises his head, but his face is red, just like drinking several bowls of wine.


    "Cluck He Da Mei, how can you be so cute as a student? Can you lend me two days to play Nintendo said with a smile, but also a few steps forward, tease like hand pinched Li zedao, Li zedao that red is stiff face.


    Li zedao glanced at Nintendo, feeling the greasy fingers of her, but almost a sour nose, shed tears of humiliation. In fact, he wanted to escape, but his body was extremely stiff, so he had to be humiliated to eat tofu.


    "Cluck..." Nintendo is even more happy to smile, "little brother, you are so cute. Although you look different from your sister''s aesthetic point of view, your sister begins to like you..."


    Li zedao already had a kind of impulse to die, originally said to be lovely is such a shame.


    He Xiaoyu, with a black face, pulls Nintendo to one side, and then blocks Li zedao behind her. It''s like the standard posture of hawk chicken game when she was a child.


    "Cluck He big beauty, you protect him, you don''t have to be afraid, I won''t rob with you. " Nintendo laughs, "he''s cute, but he''s not my dish..."


    "Nintendo, if you talk nonsense, Miss Ben will ignore you." He Xiaoyu''s face full of black lines has already got a blush.


    "Don''t, what beauty, I''m wrong, can''t I?" Nintendo smiles, then looks at Li zedao and says, "but send out leaflets Can he do it? "


    Li zedao already has a feeling of being stabbed in the chest. It seems that he has no waste. He can''t even do the simplest thing of distributing leaflets, can he?


    "Nintendo, you''re talking about what a tough task it is to send out leaflets." He Xiaoyu is a little speechless. Nintendo says that Li zedao is like a waste, which makes he Xiaoyu feel uncomfortable. How can the students taught by themselves not even be able to issue leaflets?


    "It''s not that distributing leaflets is such a difficult task, but..." Then Nintendo looked at Li zedao straight in the eyes and said, "the objects of this single hair are all those little beauties on the street, beautiful women and so on, you little man..."


    "Nintendo!" He Xiaoyu roars.


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue..." Nintendo was embarrassed and said with a smile, "you are too shy. You see, I just make fun of him. His face is as red as a monkey''s ass. does he have the courage to pass the leaflets to those women?"


    Li zedao felt that he had been stabbed in the chest again. What''s a casual joke? Is there anything as casual as you? And whose face looks like monkey butt? Does monkey''s butt look so harmonious?


    But no matter Li zedao is so subdued, all he can do is keep his head down, and then fantasize that he has become a tortoise, and he is comfortable curling up in his own shell.


    However, Wang Zi didn''t agree with Nintendo''s words. Just because he was shy after being ridiculed didn''t mean he was shy when he saw girls. He was calm when he shook hands with Su Xuan in class? And this job is found by Mr. He. If he can''t do it well, Mr. He should be very disappointed, right? And I have the courage to kneel down on the overpass and ask for money. What''s a flyer?


    Nintendo such an explanation, he Xiaoyu glanced at Li zedao, but could not help but some helpless sigh, she had to admit that Nintendo''s words are right.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s weak voice rang: "teacher he, I can..."


    But see Li zedao don''t know what head has been lifted up, and that red face has a trace of firmness.


    He Xiaoyu laughed, and then gently patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said, "the teacher knows you can do it."


    Nintendo saw that they were like this. There was a beautiful smile on the corner of their mouth and thought, "OK, fart, it''s OK to go up in bed


    So soon, Li zedao came out of the women''s paradise beauty agency with a lot of leaflets and came to the street to launch leaflets.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Miss He, don''t tell me you like this little man who looks like a loser." Nintendo glanced at he Xiaoyu and said with a smile.


    "Nintendo, you think too much." He Xiaoyu rolled his eyes, and then sighed, "I met the hooligan twice, he beat the hooligan away twice, and he is also very poor, I just want to help him, is to return his favor, that''s all."


    "Cluck..." Nintendo said with an unbridled smile, "what do you mean by this piece of bridge? You meet a hooligan twice in a row, and he can just appear twice to save you? Just his little body I have to doubt whether those hooligans have colluded with him. "


    He Xiaoyu''s face was full of tears and laughter: "you think too much, when all the people are just like you? And you really don''t look down on him. He easily knocked down the two hooligans, and he did something that shocked me... "


    "Kneel down on one knee and tell you?" Nintendo giggled and joked, "come on, where''s the location? Do you open a room with him as soon as you are moved... "


    "Nintendo..." He Xiaoyu is going crazy, "what do you think It''s so evil He went to the overpass and knelt down to ask for money... "


    "Er..." Nintendo a Leng, just want to say that the original is a lazy little liar, but listen to he Xiaoyu continue to say: "for his uremic father, he kneels there for help."


    Nintendo''s heart quivers.


    "However, life has always been cruel, and society has always been unequal. What you pay may not always be rewarded Li zedao had been kneeling there for most of the day, but he didn''t return anything. Instead... " Said he Xiaoyu some gloomy.


    "Instead What''s the matter? " At this moment, Nintendo put away the smile, a serious face, as if a knowledgeable lady like.


    "His father in order not to drag him down, secretly left home, looking for a place where no one, quietly left the world." He Xiaoyu said with a heavy sigh.


    Nintendo opened her big eyes, but she was speechless.


    "And he was retaliated by the two hooligans who tried to tease me, and a fire burned all the things in his house." He Xiaoyu continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao has seen and received leaflets from others, so he always thinks that it''s easy to send leaflets, but soon he knows that he thinks it''s too simple.


    First of all, you have to see clearly what kind of people will pick up your flyers. If you meet those people who look at you with disdain instead of taking your flyers, you will feel embarrassed for no reason. In addition, there are some people who are obviously in menopause or have just been lovelorn. If you send them flyers at this time, you may say that they are not I will scold you.


    Moreover, this leaflet can only be sent to women, which makes it more difficult for Li zedao, a pure virgin who wears low-key clothes.


    "Hello, women''s paradise reward..." Li zedao yelled hard, and then handed a leaflet to a tall woman.


    The woman gave him a high glance and said impatiently, "what is it..." But he also reached out and took the leaflet.


    This made Li zedao feel relieved. At the same time, he was very excited because this was the first flyer he sent out. He said that he had taken a small step on the road to success.


    The next second, Li zedao''s expression was slightly solidified, because the tall girl who had just received the flyer simply glanced at her, and then left the flyer on the ground.


    If it is not for fear of being beaten, Li zedao wants to stop her and tell her that littering is wrong. What if it hits flowers and plants?


    At present, Li zedao picked up the leaflet left by the woman and continued to send it.


    "What are you looking at? My mother''s watery face is like sister Lin, and she needs to have a hairdressing... " Li zedao looked at the pockmarked pig face and ran away.


    "Oh, can you give me more leaflets? It''s good to burn a fire Oh, don''t be so mean... "


    "Handsome guy, we''re peers. I''m from the milk tea shop and Grandma''s. I''m so tired. How about we exchange one..."


    "Beauty, only 20% off, don''t go..."


    Li zedao was a little dizzy, and he didn''t know how long he had been wandering on the main street. He met all kinds of women, some of whom were very good. Fortunately, the leaflets in his hand were also reduced bit by bit, although there was still a long way to go before the end of the hair.


    "Hello, women''s paradise Well, it''s Is that you Li zedao looked at Su Xuan, who had caused a surge of animal hormones in the class as soon as she appeared. She was already wide eyed and slightly embarrassed. Now she quickly drew back her hand, which had been stretched out, holding a flyer."Classmate Li, it''s you. What a coincidence." Su Xuan said with a smile. Her eyes fell on the flyers in Li zedao''s hand. "Are you doing a part-time job?"


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I''m doing a part-time job."


    For Su Xuan, Li zedao is more in awe, because she seems very mysterious. She is so smart that she discovers that he has the ability to never forget, which is a secret to him.


    "Give it to me." Su Xuan put her white hand in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao then put one in her hand and said, "go straight ahead of the address..."


    Su Xuan smiles, shakes her head and says, "give me more."


    "Well Isn''t that good? " Li zedao said with an embarrassed face, "the boss said that one person can only give one, sorry, classmate su..."


    Su Xuan said with a smile, "I don''t want the leaflet. I want to send it for you. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    "Er..." Li zedao is already silly. She said she would help her hair?


    "If you''re sorry, please treat me to a cone after it''s finished. I like the taste of Matcha." Su Xuan said with a smile, pointing to the McDonald''s dessert station not far away.


    "Well, give me some..." With that, Su Xuan snatched a stack of leaflets from Li zedao, who was a little silly. Then she went to the intersection and began to distribute them.


    What made Li zedao even more stupid happened. After standing there with a flyer, Su Xuan picked up a flyer, held it high and waved, shouting in her ethereal voice: "women''s paradise beauty agency offers big rewards..."


    Then soon, some women with bright eyes immediately leaned over to ask for a leaflet, and even some men begged to give him one.


    So Li zedao was so ashamed that he wanted to become a tortoise and go back to the shell. In a short period of time, Su Xuan sent more leaflets than she had spent most of the day.


    Of course, what Li zedao doesn''t know is that beautiful girls are more likely to get a good impression. In addition, those women who send out leaflets are beautiful women. Subconsciously, they will think that this beautiful woman will become so smart only after she has done beauty in a beauty salon. Naturally, they are interested in learning about it.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    When Li zedao was unwilling to be outdone and handed out leaflets to passers-by, he heard Su Xuan''s voice not far away and said coldly.


    At the moment, Li zedao looked over there and saw that Su Xuan was like an iceberg. He grabbed a bald, obscene middle-aged man and said in a cold voice, "you said you wanted to help your wife get a flyer, and I gave it to you. Why do you have to touch my hand when you receive the flyer?"


    "You girl, why are you holding my hand?" The middle-aged man said loudly with a serious face, "what''s the system of labouring on the street?"


    "It seems you won''t admit it." Su Xuan said without expression.


    "You''re sick. What do I admit?" The middle-aged man was very innocent, and immediately showed a thoughtful smile on his face, "Oh, I see. You won''t like me, will you? Then I''ll find someone who grabs my hand from the head... "


    "Good." Su Xuan said coldly, then released his hand.


    In the next second, Li zedao, who had already walked quickly, and those around him who hadn''t had time to walk to the front of the crowd, were completely dumbfounded. Su Xuan let go of the wretched middle-aged man''s hand, and then simply walked by.


    After su Xuan released his hand, the middle-aged man wanted to say something, but suddenly he saw a foot kicking his crotch very quickly.


    "Bang!"


    Some people, including Li zedao, heard a cold voice in their crotch. Then the middle-aged man felt a pain in his crotch, and a kind of "egg" sadness came straight to his heart. Then he quickly covered his crotch and bowed himself to the ground.


    At the moment, Su Xuan directly ignored the middle-aged man crouching over there and the surprised eyes around her. She took the remaining leaflets in her hand, and then walked up to Li zedao. She was very different from the cold.


    "Jiang, let''s go. Let''s go to the crossroad." Su Xuan said, pointing to a crossroad not far away.


    Li zedao looks at Su Xuan with a face full of ghost. It''s hard for him to combine the beauty with such a smile with the cold woman who just kicked a man''s crotch.


    At the moment, he swallowed and said with some difficulty: "you He... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "I''m fine. As for him Whatever, his hand is not broken, and he is still wailing. Obviously, he is not dumb Su Xuan laughed like a goddess, but said the devil''s words, "so as long as he is not too stupid, he will fight 120."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao no longer knows what to say.


    "Do you think I''m violent?" Su Xuan glanced at Li zedao and asked with a smile.


    "No No... " Li zedao laughed and said that he was against his conscience. He was afraid that Su Xuan would kick him if he was not happy. He would cry at that time.


    "Actually, I think it''s useless for you to reason with them about many things in life." Su Xuan said, "if you reason with them, they will feel that you are showing weakness, and then they will bully you in turn. So it''s better to be a little bit more straightforward, just one foot past, and save a little saliva Of course, the premise is that you have to strengthen yourself, otherwise your fist will only be blocked in the past, and then you will be beaten in turn. "


    Li zedao looks at Su Xuan in a daze, but he can''t say anything. He didn''t expect that Su Xuan, a beautiful woman with weak Wen Wen, would say this to him. Isn''t this what he said to Su Xuan after kicking the guy who tried to eat Su Xuan''s tofu?


    How can it be reversed?


    "But you''re the genius that interests me, so I''m sure you''ll be a very strong person in the near future." Su Xuan said with a smile, "although you are still very weak."


    Li zedao laughed awkwardly. He thought Su Xuan''s last sentence was superfluous.


    With Su Xuan''s help, Li zedao quickly finished distributing the leaflets, and went to McDonald''s dessert station to buy two Matcha flavored cones.


    "Here you are." Li zedao handed over a sweet cone in his hand and said, "thank you for your help, otherwise I really can''t send out the leaflets so quickly."


    At this time, Su Xuan was sitting on a bench beside the road for people to rest. She looked at the cone handed by Li zedao, took it with a smile, and licked it with her tongue -The little tongue stretched out on the cone, greedy and lovely.


    Li zedao saw that she did not have the image of eating, suddenly had a feeling that many people should expect to be able to become the only Matcha flavor cone.


    Now she sat down beside her and bit the cone.


    "I''ve read your information." Su Xuan happily ate the cone and said, "it''s hard to imagine that you can hide so deep Or are you not really Li zedao


    Li zedao is silent, eating the sweet cone in his hand attentively.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Su Xuan looked at Li zedao and asked, her dark eyes shining like a black gem.


    Li zedao shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s not that I don''t speak, but I don''t know what to say, but I am Li zedao."


    As soon as the words were over, a woman''s voice of apology rang out: "young man, little girl, is this leaflet distributed by you? Excuse me, where is the specific location of this women''s paradise beauty agency mentioned in this leaflet? "


    In her thirties, a fashionable young woman came up to her with a leaflet that Li zedao and Su Xuan had just sent out.


    As soon as Li zedao saw someone with a promotional singles to explore the location of the beauty salon, he quickly stood up and said, "Hello, you can see the beauty salon straight down this street."


    "Thank you." A strange smile suddenly appeared on the young woman''s face, and the flyer in her hand suddenly slipped from her hand. A sharp knife hidden in the flyer stabbed Su Xuan in the neck.


    It''s one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Once the artery is cut, Su Xuan, who is beautiful and intelligent enough to make most women in the world extremely beautiful, will disappear.


    For a young woman, killing the girl is her only purpose here.


    Li zedao felt the danger. It was a wonderful feeling. It was like that in the dark of the night, there was a pair of extremely evil eyes behind you looking at you quietly, so that his heart beat faster, and every hair on his body was even more resentful. In a moment, he stood up.


    Then, Li zedao made a move. He was like a peerless master. His speed was even faster than the young woman''s knife, which was shining with cold light. So his hand came first and reached Su Xuan''s neck one step earlier than that knife.


    "Poof!" The sound of the knife going into the meat sounded.


    The knife stabbed by the young woman was very simple, and it passed through the palm of Li zedao''s hand, revealing the ferocious edge.


    The next second, the blood, like a fountain, came out of Li zedao''s palm, dripping on Su Xuan''s pale and silly face.


    The young woman is a little silly. She didn''t expect that she was stopped so easily by a little man in such a way.


    Her goal is Su Xuan, so she didn''t plan to do anything to Li zedao. After all, she received the task of killing Su Xuan, but the other party didn''t give her more money to kill the loser by the way, and she didn''t have the habit of buying one for one.And in her prediction, when she starts, even if the loser reacts, she will kill people long ago, and his reaction must be paralyzed there, right?


    I didn''t expect that this loser not only reacted, but also destroyed her fatal blow.


    "I''m fuckin ''" The young woman gnashed her teeth in her heart and cursed, "how can I pierce this loser''s palm?"


    The young woman is very depressed. She can''t accept the result.


    Li zedao looked down at his bloody palm, which was stabbed by the knife. He was sure that he was blocking the knife. Then he breathed out a heavy breath, looking relieved: "fortunately, blocking it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young woman''s chest ached, as if the dagger she stabbed out was not in the other''s hand, but in her own heart.


    She felt insulted. She felt that the other party was provoking her and mocking her.


    "You can''t stop it." The voice of the young woman sounded as if from the nine hell.


    Speaking Kung Fu, she has already mercilessly pulled the knife from the palm of Li zedao''s hand.


    "Poof!"


    When the knife came out, there was still a lot of blood that seemed to be steaming. Only at this time did Li zedao feel the pain from the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, the young woman''s knife stabbed Su Xuan''s neck again.


    "Poof!" The sound of the knife into the meat sounded again, and this time the sound was much weaker than the first time, as if it didn''t pierce much flesh.


    The knife that the young woman stabbed failed to pierce the target''s neck again, and pierced the loser''s hand that had a blood hole again.


    "Who says I can''t stop it?" Li zedao said with a smile, but his face became paler and paler, and was even more covered with beany sweat.


    The young woman''s heart suddenly clattered, and she was staring at Li zedao with an expression of hell.


    If it was luck for Li zedao to block the knife for the first time, what happened for the second time?


    This time, the other side had already been seriously injured, and she was faster than the last time in strength and speed, but the knife was still blocked, although this way of blocking her attack was very stupid to her.


    What scares young women most is that they use their right hand when they block for the first time, and they still use their right hand when they block for the second time His right hand has been so seriously injured. Why can he have such a fast speed?


    And she didn''t pierce much flesh this time, because her knife is so just, so the hole she pierced before Is he too accurate or is he too weird?


    It took only a few seconds for the young woman to show her knife for the first time and pierce Li zedao''s palm twice in a row, so that even ice Xue''s clever Su Xuan couldn''t react.


    When she reacted, Li zedao''s palm had been pierced once again.


    "Li zedao..." At the same time, Su Xuan hit the young woman''s face with the cone in her hand.


    The young woman''s head turned to avoid Su Xuan''s sweet cone attack, but she also knew that some people around might notice the situation here, and even knew that the bodyguard of her eyes was around. She was afraid that she was about to come. If she didn''t run away quickly, she was afraid that she would fall into each other''s hands.


    So he glared at Li zedao fiercely and generously gave the knife to Li zedao. Then he ran to the crowd not far away. In the process of running, he even raised his hand. In an instant, there was a rain of money under the sky.


    "Ah Money... "


    "Damn, who stepped on my feet..."


    "This is mine..."


    The whole street suddenly became chaotic. Many people there scrambled for the floating money, and the young woman disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, several big men in black broke away from the chaotic crowd and quickly approached Su Xuan. They surrounded her and Li zedao. The big man in black asked in a hurry: "are you OK, miss?"


    "Li zedao, how are you?" Su Xuan grabbed Li zedao''s bloody hand and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine, but I may take advantage of you." Li zedao said with a smile, that face even more pale incomparable, bean big sweat also from time to time crazy out.


    "What?" Rao is Su Xuan''s clever, but he doesn''t understand Li zedao''s words.


    But she soon understood, because Li zedao had fallen into her soft, crisp and warm arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    When Li zedao woke up again, he found that he had already been in a big sickroom which was a little shameful.


    In just a few days, including this time, he has been lying in bed for three times.


    In the past, Liu Xuande finally won Zhuge Kongming''s "favor" by looking at the cottage three times, while Li zedao was "looking at the hospital three times". Whose "favor" will he win?


    Should it be a doctor? Isn''t the doctor''s favorite person is the one who goes back to the hospital every two days?


    "Just live." Li zedao murmured in his heart, then his eyes and a pair of eyes that were as black as jewels were right in front of each other.


    "Are you awake?" Su Xuan looked at him, obviously relieved.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao''s hand injury is not a brain injury, so he clearly remembers what happened before. He didn''t expect that someone wanted to kill Su Xuan in broad daylight. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he had the courage to block the knife. What''s the most unexpected is that he even blocked it, and he blocked it twice in a row.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s you who''s in trouble. " Su Xuan pointed to Li zedao''s right hand, which was wrapped in gauze like rice dumplings, and said that although there was not much expression on her face, her heart was suddenly filled with something warm and soft.


    When a man risks his life to save you, and even when he wakes up from a disaster, the first thing is not to ask if he is dead, but how you are Such a man is not worth you to pay the feelings and entrusted for life?


    Su Xuan didn''t know.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that I was the one who got hurt." There was a smile on Li zedao''s slightly pale face, and then he raised his right hand, which was wrapped like rice dumplings. Strangely enough, it didn''t have the pain of pain, but it felt itchy. It was obvious that the wound was beginning to heal.


    "As soon as you see Su Xuan like that, you can see that she is a rich man. Should it be because she asked the doctor to use the best medicine?" Li zedao thought to himself.


    "Thank you." Su Xuan said with a serious face. Looking at Li zedao''s pale face, she was full of gratitude.


    "It''s OK." Li zedao put his left hand, some embarrassed smile, "I was in front of you, I don''t save you, who save you?"


    It happened very suddenly. After all, the killer won''t give you too much time to think about anything. The most important thing is that Li zedao is right in front of him and he is witnessing all this, so he reaches out his hand to stop it without thinking about it.


    Of course, if there are other better choices, Li zedao will not be foolishly good at blocking the knife, but also twice in a row. In his opinion, this practice can easily expose his IQ.


    "Why save me?" Su Xuan asked after hesitation. When Li zedao was in a coma, she was only thinking about this problem. However, despite her terrifying intelligence, she still couldn''t find the answer.


    Even she asked herself in her heart, if the killer was Li zedao, would she reach out to stop the knife? The final answer is: no!


    Deep down in her heart, she didn''t allow herself to do it.


    Li zedao was stunned. Su Xuan''s question really baffled him. He shook his head slightly and said, "I didn''t think so much about it. I did it in my first reaction..."


    "Maybe I don''t want to lose a friend?" After pondering for a while, Li zedao said with a smile, "when you see my information, you should know what kind of life I used to live in school. It''s not easy for such a girl to take the initiative to find me as a friend and help me send out leaflets. Naturally, I can''t let her have an accident."


    Su Xuan nodded. Although Li zedao''s explanation was not enough for her to believe, she also chose to accept it.


    Meanwhile, Su Xuan''s cell phone in her pocket rang.


    Then Su Xuan took a look at the mobile phone and turned it off. Then she looked at Li Ze, pointed to an elderly machine on the desk and said, "is that your mobile phone? A few minutes ago, teacher he made a call to this mobile phone. I answered it. I''ve told her about you. She''s coming here. "


    "Teacher he?" Li zedao was stunned. Then he remembered that he was helping Nintendo to send leaflets. He Xiaoyu was still waiting for him in Nintendo''s beauty agency.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Li zedao asked.


    "About two hours." Su Xuan said, then hesitated and asked, "do you have a good relationship with teacher he?"


    After learning Li zedao''s materials, Su Xuan has a certain understanding of the so-called genius that interests her. According to the truth, students like Li zedao, who have no shining point and poor academic performance, should not have teachers who want to pay attention to his talent, let alone a beautiful teacher like he Xiaoyu. But look at Li zedao It seems that the relationship between them is good.


    "Oh, my flyer job was introduced by Mr. He for me, and the beauty agency was opened by a friend of Mr. He." Li zedao explained simply, but he didn''t say that he lives in he Xiaoyu''s teacher''s apartment now. After all, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better.Su Xuan nodded and said, "I have something else to do. I have to leave for a while. I''ll bring you some food later. You can have a good rest. Don''t worry about everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has some helplessness. According to the truth, this line seems to be what a man should say, right? Why did she tell you all about it?


    As for the killer, Su Xuan didn''t mention it all the time, and Li zedao didn''t take the initiative to ask. After all, he is not the kind of person who likes gossip.


    Besides, he knows that Su Xuan''s family will take care of the killer.


    Even Li zedao knew that Su Xuan came from an unusual family, let alone Li zedao now.


    Su Xuan left the ward and came to the corridor. Several big men in black quickly gathered around her and scanned around with vigilance.


    In the morning on the street, Su Xuan was almost killed by the killer under their eyes. This is a very serious dereliction of duty and a great irony for them, so they don''t allow similar things to happen again.


    The head of a man in black nodded slightly, a respectful face said: "Miss, the Master heard that this matter has come, now in the hospital reception room waiting for you."


    "I see." Su Xuan said that she had known her father would come to Phoenix for a long time, and she had just received a call from her father, but she was very willful and hung up the phone.


    When she comes to the reception room on the top floor of the hospital, Su Xuan knocks on the door. When a very dignified voice "come in" comes from inside, she calmly pushes the door in, and her eyes fall on a middle-aged man in a decent black suit on the sofa.


    "Dad." Su Xuan said in a voice.


    "Why don''t you take dad''s call?" The middle-aged man looked at Su Xuan. Although his expression was serious, there was a soft doting in his eyes.


    "I didn''t want to take it, so I didn''t take it." Su Xuan said calmly and went straight to the sofa to sit down.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, you You are the only one in the world who dares to speak to me so blatantly. " The middle-aged man shook his head helplessly and said, "however, Xuan Xuan, when such a dangerous thing happened, should I stop my temper and go home with me?"


    "Dad, we have already agreed, so I won''t go back." Su Xuan''s voice was not big, but her tone was beyond doubt. She had expected her father''s intention, but she was ready to fight to the end.


    "Do you know that this kind of thing almost scared dad to have a heart attack? Your grandfather is a crutch in my body, let me immediately set out to Phoenix. Fortunately, you are OK this time, but who knows if you can safely escape next time? "


    The middle-aged man earnestly advised: "so this time, no matter what, you have to go back to Yanjing with me."


    "Dad, you''re not trustworthy." Su Xuan a pair of black big eyes obstinately staring at his father Su Guoli, tone insipid said.


    Su state''s old face is red, and now the cold voice says, "Xuan Xuan, am I not for your sake? Do you know who the killer is? Her nickname is mu yecha. She is good at camouflage, killing and escaping. Moreover, she is a killer. Her task is to kill you. If you get away with it, she will kill you again. "


    "Aren''t you already sending someone to protect me?" Su Xuan asked.


    "What if?" Su Guoli hates iron but not steel, "what if she hurts you?"


    "That''s the person you sent to protect me..."


    "Su Xuan, don''t go too far!" Su Guoli''s face was instantly pulled, and he cried out that he was almost spitting blood because of Su Xuan''s anger.


    "Su Guoli, don''t go too far!" Su Xuan looked at him and said word by word.


    "What did you say?" Su Guoli yelled.


    "I said, don''t go too far." Su Xuan said, "but we have already agreed that I will be engaged to Gao Shenghan in a few years. You have also promised me that you will let me be free in the years before the engagement, and let me do what I like and go where I want to go. But it''s only a few days? You want me to go back? "


    "Isn''t it an accident? Can''t you understand dad''s difficulties? "


    "Understanding?" Su Xuan sneered sarcastically and said, "I don''t like Gao Shenghan, who likes to pretend, but you forced me to get engaged to him Why can''t you understand me? Forced to get engaged to someone I don''t like at all? You want me to go back? Yes, cancel the engagement with Gao family, and I''ll go back with you obediently. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "What are you talking about, asshole?" Su Guoli was so angry that the muscles on his face began to vibrate, "what happened to Gao Shenghan? Is Gao Shenghan not good enough for you? "


    "Gao Shenghan is worthy of me, but I can''t keep up with him." Su Xuan sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoli almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Su Xuan, your engagement with Gao Shenghan is jointly decided by the elders of the two families. Marriage with Gao family is beneficial to the Su family, but not harmful. If you are a member of the Su family, you have the responsibility to make your own contribution to the future of the Su family!" Su Guoli pointed to Su Xuan''s red face and roared, "it''s just raising a dog. When bad people come, they all know how to bark. How can you be inferior to a dog?"


    "Why don''t you have a dog, since the dog is so good? Then let the dog marry Gao Shenghan? "


    "You..." Su Guoli almost jumped up from the sofa and slapped Su Xuan on her face.


    "Oh, by the way, remember to raise more male dogs. Who knows if Gao Shenghan is a good one..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoli had a sensation of five kinds of sensations. He didn''t expect that his precious woman could speak such disgusting and blushing words so calmly. If people heard this, wouldn''t they laugh at Su''s "good discipline"?


    The reception room was soon surrounded by a strange atmosphere. Father and daughter were staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Su Xuan, you let me down." Su Guoli rubbed his chest, his face flushed and said that Su Xuan''s blood pressure had already soared to 180.


    However, Su Xuan stood up with a calm face and said, "Dad, I''m very disappointed with you, too. If you don''t keep your promise, I can only keep it. You know, my coercion and threats have never been of much use to me. At that time, they will only force me to a road you don''t want to see. "


    "You..." Su Guoli''s heart was trembling. He knew that since Su Xuan dared to say this, she would dare to do something like that. This child has always been soft rather than hard.


    "If you are really worried about my safety, send more people to find out the killer, and catch the person who ordered the killer to kill me, so I will be safe, don''t you think?" Su Xuan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first. My classmate got hurt in order to save me. I have to go with him for a while, don''t you think?" Su Xuan said, "this is what you taught me. You can''t be ungrateful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Su Xuan was about to leave her position, Su Guoli jumped up quickly, stopped her and said, "Su Xuan, stop for me. You are not allowed to go. I haven''t finished my words."


    "What? Is it over yet? " On Su Xuan''s delicate face, there was a sneer that made Su Guoli want to be crazy, "or do you want to do something to me?"


    Then Su Xuan pointed to her face and said, "in that case, let''s smoke. When are you tired, I''ll leave."


    "You..." Su Guoli was choked by his daughter again, and his subconscious hand was really raised high, only for most of the day, but he couldn''t take it down anyway, and could only sigh heavily.


    "Xuanxuan, do you really want to go back?" Su Guoli asked softly.


    Su Xuan shook her head. There was a trace of strength in her face and a trace of subtle sadness in her beautiful eyes.


    Su Guoli nodded and said: "in this case, dad will not force you, but for your safety, dad will stay with you for a few days, and make a good investigation of who is behind you to feel sorry for you. In addition, your classmate, I will find a time to thank him. I will send you back first, and don''t expose myself to danger."


    "Danger?" Su Xuan eyebrows slightly pick, "this is the hospital, surrounded by your father''s bodyguards, how come the danger?"? I just want to accompany my classmates He''s my Savior, that''s all


    "Xuanxuan, we have already arranged the best hospital and ward for him, and we have also asked the best doctors in this hospital to help him with treatment and a series of examinations!" Su Guoli said, "he really saved your life. The Su family will pay back this kindness slowly. Even if he is willing, even if his grades are so unreasonable, I can let him enter any university in China, so don''t get involved in it any more."


    "It seems that you have investigated all his information." Su Xuan said.


    Su Guoli did not deny it. He nodded and said, "not everyone is qualified to be friends with my daughter. Besides, he is a very dangerous person."


    "Danger?" Su Xuan frowned.


    "I''ve just told you that the killer who assassinated you is female yakha. He''s good at special forces, but your classmate didn''t frown. He used his palm to block her dagger twice in a row. How can such a person with such body and courage be an idiot who can get that result?"Su Xuan knew that Li zedao was not an idiot, even he was a genius. As for why he got that kind of result, Rao was very clever, but she didn''t understand.


    If Li zedao is hiding something, is he too tolerant?


    "Obviously, he''s not an idiot, so he must be plotting something." Su Guoli said with a wise face, "I''m afraid that if you come into contact with such a scheming and terrible person, you will hurt yourself..."


    "Dad, you''re not afraid that I like him, are you?" Su Xuan interrupted Su Guoli and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoli''s expression was slightly frozen. He didn''t expect Su Xuan to speak out his worries so frankly. He does have this worry. After all, young girls are sentimental. It''s easy for them to have a fever when they encounter this kind of thing. Their IQ instantly turns to zero, and their eyesight instantly drops several grades.


    At the beginning, didn''t Su Xuan''s mother fall in love with Su Guoli because he played a hero to save beauty? So Su Guoli has reason to doubt whether Su Xuan''s encounter with a killer this time was planned by that boy?


    Su Xuan looked at Su Guoli thoughtfully, and then said, "I''m only grateful to him! So, Dad, I''ll just thank him myself. You''d better hurry to find out the killer and the behind the scenes. "


    "I''ll go and thank him." Su Guoli insisted, serious expression, "you continue to entangle with him, will only bring him unnecessary trouble and injury."


    Su Xuan''s eyes twinkled. She knew Su Guoli was threatening her.


    "Although you haven''t got engaged to Gao Shenghan, everyone thinks it''s a matter of certainty. So if you get too close to a boy, the Gao family won''t turn a blind eye to him. Maybe they will attack your classmate secretly." Su Guoli said, "even Su''s family doesn''t allow this kind of thing to happen. You can think about it yourself."


    Su Xuan was silent. After a while, she was slightly tired and said, "thank him for me."


    Su Guoli breathed a sigh of relief and said, "don''t worry, he is a great benefactor of the Su family. The Su family will not treat him badly."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after su Xuan left, he Xiaoyu and Nintendo walked into the ward one after another, each carrying a bag of fruit.


    Li zedao was lying, staring at the ceiling which was whiter than his face. His mind was just about to drift away. When he Xiaoyu and Nintendo came in, he quickly sat up and said, "teacher he..."


    "Li Ze Dao, don''t sit up, lie down quickly?" He Xiaoyu said with a caring face.


    On the phone, Su Xuan has simply said what happened, so he Xiaoyu already knows that Li zedao became a hero in the process of handing out leaflets, which led to the injury. What makes he Xiaoyu feel strange is how Su Xuan, a new classmate, got so close to Li zedao and even helped him launch a flyer. Li zedao was able to save her and almost lost her life.


    These two fall in love at first sight? Puppy love?


    He Xiaoyu looks Li zedao up and down, and Su Xuan''s figure appears in his mind. Then he feels that he thinks too much, and Su Xuan''s eyes are not blind.


    Nintendo is very interested in looking at Li zedao''s hand wrapped like a rice dumpling. She never thought that this little boy, who is a loser in her first impression, should have the courage to block each other''s knife with her own hand. It''s time to change her view of him.


    "Little man, it''s a good feeling that heroes save beauty, isn''t it?" Nintendo asked with a smile


    "little Little man Li zedao''s mouth slightly drew down, and his face began to turn red again. His eyes didn''t know where to look, and his hands didn''t know where to put them.


    "Nintendo, Li zedao is still a child, and now he is injured again, so don''t tease him." One side of he Xiaoyu rolled his eyes, very speechless said.


    "What? Afraid I''ll eat your little man? Jealous? " Nintendo asked with a smile, the wind - Sao on his face revealed, "however, I really like you this little man, or give him to me..."


    "If you like, you can take it." He Xiaoyu said with a speechless face.


    "Then I''m not welcome." Nintendo said that the smile on his face was even more serious. It was like two brushes brushing Li zedao''s body, which made Li zedao''s face even more red.


    "Cluck, little man, from today on, I''ll take care of you, eat, drink and Sleep in a bag Make an offer. " Nintendo said with a charming smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Li zedao was about to cry Boss Ren Don''t do that... "


    "So What is it like? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nintendo''s voice is full of charm, which makes Li zedao a little virgin unable to control. He can only desperately want to shrink back.


    "And how can you ask someone to be the boss?" Nintendo''s face approached Li zedao little by little and said, "you should call someone Dear... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nintendo..." He Xiaoyu blushed and couldn''t stand it any more. She simply wanted to pull Nintendo away and save Li zedao. She didn''t know what. She just couldn''t stand Nintendo eating Li zedao''s tofu.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m afraid that my student will think too much and affect his study?" He Xiaoyu gave himself such an explanation.


    "Ah, he Xiaoyu, you rascal dare to eat my mother''s tofu..."


    "Nintendo, I fight with you..."


    The two beauties started tearing in front of Li zedao, so Nintendo''s hip was patted by he Xiaoyu, and he Xiaoyu''s chest was caught by Nintendo


    At the same time, Li zedao''s heart began to speed up and his blood pressure began to rise. The next second he resolutely lowered his head and said that he didn''t see anything. Then he didn''t know why he just felt his nose was very hot. Then there were a few more blood stains on the quilt in front of him. When he touched it, he was stupid and had nosebleed.


    "Li zedao, are you ok?" After they stopped frolicking, red faced he Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao, whose head was low and almost stuck to his stomach, and said that she was very satisfied with Li zedao''s turn. After all, she was just a little unsuitable for children.


    "Little man, you don''t have to bow your head just now." Nintendo laughs, "sister, I don''t mind what you see, and don''t you want to see your teacher he''s chest? Just now, sister, I was desperate "No, No."


    "Nintendo..." He Xiaoyu''s face flushed, exclaimed, and then covered Nintendo''s mouth.


    "Li zedao, are you ok? If you have nothing to do, just look up. " After he Xiaoyu released Nintendo, he saw that Li Ze''s head was still low. At the moment, he said helplessly, thinking that you always keep your head down, don''t you think we two beauties are doing something bad secretly?


    Li zedao covered his nose and raised his head slowly with a look of dying This is a man''s shame, don''t you vaguely see the edge of Nintendo Black Lace pants and he Xiaoyu''s chest that is hidden in the clothes and pinched? It''s bloody nose. It''s as if I saw something terrible Mr. He will hate me to death


    Want to die at the same time, Li zedao quickly picked up a paper towel to help his blood.


    "Er..." He Xiaoyu''s mouth yanked hard, completely stupid.


    "Ha ha..." Nintendo froze for a few seconds, then covered his stomach and laughed.


    Until the door of the ward was knocked, Nintendo just stopped smiling, but also did not forget to throw a very charming eye at Li zedao.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and Su Guoli came in slowly. He was followed by a middle-aged man with a straight black suit and a resolute face.


    After su Guoli came in, his eyes fell on he Xiaoyu. There was a smile on his dignified face: "this should be the teacher he that the little girl mentioned to me, right?"


    "Little girl?"


    "Oh, Su Xuan is my daughter." Su Guoli said with a smile, and then stretched out his hand, "Hello, teacher he."


    "Hello, Mr. Su." He Xiaoyu quickly reaches out his hand and gently holds it with him. He thinks that Su Xuan really comes from an unusual family. Seeing Su Xuan''s father''s clothes and talking, he knows that he is not an ordinary person. He may be a rich man or a senior official.


    Su Guoli shakes hands with Nintendo again. At this time, Nintendo seems to have changed its personality. Its conversation is generous, decent and elegant, which is quite different from the style and coquettish style used to tease Li zedao. Li zedao has to admire how fast women change their faces.


    "Are you Li Ze Dao Li, who blocked the knife for my daughter when she was most dangerous?" Su Guoli walked to the bed and asked once he looked at Li zedao with a kind smile.


    "Hello, uncle." Li zedao quickly nodded and said.


    Su Guoli nodded, then looked back at he Xiaoyu and said to Nintendo, "Mr. He, Miss Ren, I have something to say to Li alone. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    "Then you can talk." He Xiaoyu nodded, and then looked at Nintendo. They left the ward one after the other.


    Su Guoli took another look at the middle-aged man who came in with him. The middle-aged man understood, turned to leave the ward, and stood at the door like a javelin.


    Obviously, Su Guoli didn''t want to be disturbed when he was talking to Li zedao.


    Su Guoli just pulled a chair and sat down. Then he looked at Li zedao with burning eyes and said, "Su Xuan has gone back to rest because she was frightened. Let me be a father and thank her for saving her life. To tell you the truth, I am very grateful for your brave behavior today. If it were not for you, my daughter Su Xuan would probably have been seriously injured, which I don''t want to see at all"You''re welcome, uncle." Li zedao nodded slightly and said that when he looked at Su Guoli''s posture, he already had a bad feeling in his heart. He vaguely knew what Su Guoli wanted to express next, which made him feel aggrieved and humiliated, but made him so calm.


    Su Guoli nodded and continued: "I''ve read all your information. Although your performance is not worth mentioning, I know that you are not an ordinary person. After all, ordinary people can''t block the killer''s knife twice in a row."


    "I''m just an ordinary person. As for blocking the knife Perhaps, people will burst out unexpected strength in a critical moment. " Li zedao pondered and said.


    Su Guoli smiles and says, "if that''s what you say, I''ll try to believe it, but I won''t continue to ask. After all, everyone has his own secret and the right to keep it."


    Li zedao is silent. Now he is not the fool he used to be. He knows that Su Guoli''s subtext is that he is a very tolerant person, and whether there is any ulterior purpose in his forbearance.


    But he didn''t explain. He knew he didn''t explain clearly. Moreover, even if he explained, the other party didn''t believe it.


    People, it is difficult to change each other''s views on themselves, so you should change yourself.


    "In a word, I am a father. Thank you very much." Su Guoli said, "I''m eager to repay you for your kindness to Su Xuan, me and the Su family, so..."


    Then Su Guoli took out a pen and a check from his pocket and filled in a row of numbers. Then he tore down the check, handed it to Li zedao and said, "I hope this can express my thanks for a while. Of course, if you have other requirements, even if you want to join the next college entrance examination, you want to enter any university in the country University, as long as you say it, I can help you arrange it. "


    Li zedao took a look at the check, then shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t want to accept it."


    Su Guoli had a faint smile on his face and said, "why don''t you want to take it?"


    Based on his understanding of Li zedao, he knows that he has a father who works in a construction site and is seriously ill. In other words, he should be very short of money now. He has an unimaginable desire for money. How can he not want to accept it?


    Too little?


    So the smile on Su Guoli''s face became even more serious. He was not afraid that Li zedao was too little. He was afraid that he would not accept it.


    "Because Su Xuan, uncle and the Su family that uncle said didn''t owe me anything." Li zedao looked at Su Guoli with a calm face and said, "Su Xuan is my classmate and friend. Besides, she was in danger because she helped me to send out leaflets. At that time, the incident happened suddenly. No matter as Su Xuan''s classmate or friend, or as a man, I had the responsibility and obligation to protect her. Therefore, I always felt that I had done what I should have done That''s all


    Su Guoli''s face was always with a light expression, but his eyes did not blink. He found that when Li zedao said this, his eyes did not dodge, nor did he have the slightest sense of guilty and timidity. If this person is not good at acting, that is what he said from his heart.


    However, Su Guoli was more inclined to the former, so he was even more vigilant. He said that he would not let his daughter get too close to such a young man with such a terrible mind.


    "But I can''t help it." Li zedao said, with a trace of self mockery on his face, "I know that if I don''t accept it, Mr. Su will feel uneasy. It will also bring unnecessary trouble to Su Xuan, and maybe put himself in danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoli''s eyes narrowed slightly. The young man''s mind was much more terrible than he expected.


    Then Li zedao took the assignment from Su Guoli''s hand, looked at the series of "0" on the check, narrowed his eyes, laughed and said, "I''ve only been a bodyguard once, but I can get so much. Thank you, Mr. Su As for going to university, I think I should be able to get into a good university. "


    Su Guoli looked at Li zedao with burning eyes, then nodded and said, "in this case, you can take good care of yourself. I won''t disturb you. I will arrange a person to take care of you in the hospital."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    In the Starbucks Cafe opposite the hospital, Nintendo gracefully took a cup of coffee and sipped it. Then she looked at he Xiaoyu with a smile and said, "big beauty he, if I guess right, your little lover is being bullied now..."


    "Nintendo!" He Xiaoyu''s speechless face interrupted Nintendo''s words in a cold voice, "if you are talking nonsense, see if I break up with you."


    "Cluck..." Nintendo flowery smile, full chest ups and downs, very attractive.


    "But you say Li zedao is being bullied?" He Xiaoyu frowned, "bullied by who?"


    "You see, you still care about him and say he''s not your little lover?" Nintendo laughs.


    "Nintendo..." He Xiaoyu began to get mad, and had a feeling of collapse, "he is my student."


    He Xiaoyu doesn''t understand why Nintendo should associate such a pure teacher-student relationship with Li zedao with such evil.


    "So what?" Nintendo disdain a face, the slightest he Xiaoyu this teacher''s identity in the eye, "the history of teachers and students love marriage is still rare?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing he Xiaoyu drinking coffee as water over there, Nintendo giggled and said, "as soon as you look at Su Guoli''s words and deeds, you can see that he is not an ordinary person, right? Maybe it''s a senior official from somewhere. But who is your student? He is just a little loser with a sense of justice and fun. Do you think Su Guoli will let his daughter get too close to this little loser, or even have something exciting? "


    He Xiaoyu was stunned: "but..."


    "Big beauty he, I know you want to say that Li zedao has nothing to do with the little beauty who was saved by him. It''s just a classmate who has just known her for less than a day."


    Nintendo said, "but where does Su Guoli think that? That kind of high-ranking person is suspicious. He will surely wonder if Li zedao has any ulterior motives in saving his daughter. He may even think that the killer is Li zedao. He is invited to cooperate with him to play a hero saving beauty, and the purpose is to attract his daughter''s attention. "


    He Xiaoyu frowned, but kept silent. She knew Nintendo was right. No wonder she didn''t see Su Xuan when she went to the hospital with Nintendo. She must have been taken back by her father with some excuse, right?


    "Of course, I don''t believe anything when I say that the hero''s saving beauty drama was planned by a little man." Nintendo laughs.


    "Indeed, he is not like that." He Xiaoyu nodded and said.


    "I mean, he didn''t have the intelligence to plan this kind of thing." Nintendo glanced at he Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "every exam is the last in the grade. This kind of thing is not something that people with low IQ can''t do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, buy some food to comfort my little man." Nintendo said with a charming smile, "now is the time when he needs women''s care most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu almost spat out the coffee he had just drunk.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao''s wound healed so fast that the doctor in charge was surprised. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would not believe that a person''s wound healed so fast. In a short night, the wound healed more than half.


    In the case of perplexity, it can only be attributed to the fact that the young man, who is not amazing in appearance, but who says that he must be treated well, has a different constitution from ordinary people.


    Therefore, Li zedao also asked to be discharged at noon the next day. He didn''t want to stay here. He had more important things to do.


    He Xiaoyu and Nintendo drove to pick him up, and in the car, Nintendo also asked to invite him to dinner, and the reason for inviting him to dinner made Li zedao almost jump out of the car.


    Nintendo''s original words are like this: "little man, people want to invite you to dinner. If someone wants to kill someone during dinner, you should remember to stand up and help them block the knife..."


    Li zedao''s heart is full of grievances. He thinks that Nintendo is the kind of scarecrow that he wants to stick.


    He Xiaoyu sat next to Nintendo, while Li zedao sat opposite them, just like a prisoner preparing for interrogation.


    "Cluck, little man, but my sister is more and more pleased with you." Nintendo giggled and said, "how do you think about being kept by me?"


    Li Ze Road head is lower, to Nintendo this kind of tease, he some cannot bear.


    Promise her, what will teacher he think of himself? Refuse to Why can have a kind of unwilling feeling? Just keep silent.


    "Nintendo, don''t tease him." He Xiaoyu is very speechless, said


    "OK, OK, no fun." Nintendo threw a wink at Li zedao and said with a smile.Li zedao, with his head down, naturally can''t feel Nintendo''s flattery, but he Xiaoyu has an impulse to kill her. He thinks that Li zedao, who is you, hasn''t grown up yet. What if you leave a shadow in his heart?


    "Come on, little man, eat more and replenish the blood." After the meal was delivered, Nintendo smilingly put a piece of meat in Li zedao''s bowl, "Oh, forget, your right hand can''t move now, or I''ll feed you?"


    "No No more... " Li zedao quickly picked up the spoon with his left hand, which was very awkward, but he picked up the rice with a big mouth.


    "Eat more." He Xiaoyu also helped Li zedao with a piece of meat.


    "Thank you, Mr. He." Li zedao looked up at he Xiaoyu and said with a shy smile, thinking that teacher he is still good, and the meat is more than the boss''s wife''s.


    After a meal, almost all of them are the chirping voice of he Xiaoyu and Nintendo, talking about some topics related to fashion and beauty. Naturally, Li zedao can''t understand it. He just sits there eating his own meal silently, his nose is so sour that his tears almost fall down again He has never had such a delicious meal.


    "Little man, this is your salary yesterday." With that, Nintendo took out a wallet from its bag, took out a hundred yuan bill from it, and put it on the desk in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao was stunned: "Madame Isn''t that the flyer hasn''t been handed out yet? "


    Li zedao felt that he had only handed out leaflets for less than half a day, so naturally he couldn''t ask for the money.


    "Madame?" Nintendo already has a black line on his face. How could this guy call himself the boss? Is my mother that old? Does my mother look like a married man? I need a man to start this beauty agency? This little virgin I''m so angry!


    "Little man, call me sister Ren..." Nintendo corrected with a black face, and then said, "those flyers that I gave you yesterday morning were originally for you to send in one day. I didn''t expect that you could find a female classmate to help you send them, and even played a hero rescue game. Unfortunately, I wasn''t at the scene at that time, otherwise I would help you add oil and shout."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very speechless. How dare she go to see the excitement?


    "Take it. You''ve already sent out the leaflets. The money should be yours." He Xiaoyu said, "but Li zedao, there is still more than a month to college entrance examination, during this period don''t think about the East and West, good review, do you know?"


    Although she didn''t ask Li zedao what Su Guoli was looking for him for, after a discussion with Nintendo, she knew that there must be nothing good. Now she was afraid that Li zedao was under great pressure, so she told him.


    "I will, Mr. He." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Cluck, what beauty, I don''t think you are drunk?" Nintendo laughed and joked.


    Drunk your sister! He Xiaoyu mercilessly slanted one eye, wish to tear Nintendo''s mouth, what is this guy talking about? I''m afraid that Li zedao''s thinking will affect my study, that''s all.


    In any case, her simple teacher-student relationship with Li zedao can not be tarnished by Nintendo.


    "The one named Su Xuan saved by the little man should be a little beauty, right?" Nintendo asked with a smile, "what beauty, does she look good to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu is speechless for a moment. How can she answer this question?


    Seeing he Xiaoyu staring at her, Nintendo said that it didn''t see anything. Smiling, it looked at Li zedao and asked, "little guy, do you think Su Xuan is good-looking or teacher he?"


    "Nintendo..." He Xiaoyu is simply angry again, just don''t know why, in the heart also know how Li zedao will answer this question.


    "All Good looking. " Li zedao laughs uglier than crying. He is almost bullied by Nintendo and cries.


    After dinner, Li zedao and he Xiaoyu are separated from Nintendo. He Xiaoyu thinks that if he continues to follow Nintendo''s ink, Li zedao may have nosebleed again, and he may really go crazy.


    For this, Li zedao is just very grateful to he Xiaoyu. He also thinks that if he continues to face Nintendo, he may be too hot and eventually become a star.


    "Li zedao, Nintendo is like that. You just don''t hear what she said." He Xiaoyu, who was driving, glanced at Li zedao and explained that she was still a little afraid. Li zedao thought more about it. "There will be more than one month before the college entrance examination. Next, you will review well and don''t think about part-time work. If you don''t have money, you can tell the teacher that the teacher will lend you money. When you have money, you can give it back to me."


    "I see, Mr. He." Li zedao nodded and said that he now has the check given by Su Guoqing, which is a huge sum for him, and there is really no need to worry about money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    At the same time, Li zedao thinks that he Xiaoyu should be moved out of the house as soon as possible. After all, they are teachers and students. If they let others know, it will bring him great trouble and trouble.


    He is full of gratitude to he Xiaoyu and naturally doesn''t want him to be hurt.


    "Mr. He, please stop the car..."


    "What? What do you want to buy? " He Xiaoyu asked, but also slowly stopped the car on the roadside.


    "I''d like to go to the bookstore to read the book, and pick up some reference books by the way." Li Ze pointed to the magnificent waitu Bookstore not far away. According to Zhou Yan, this is the largest bookstore in Phoenix. There are basically no books you can''t find except those yellow and violent books and pirated books.


    He Xiaoyu a Leng said: "your hands are like this, can you?"


    Li zedao nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. My hands are very good." Although I don''t know why, Li zedao can clearly feel that the wound on his hand is healing quickly, and Li believes that it won''t take long for him to remove the bandage.


    "Then you go, and I''ll pick you up in the evening?"


    "No, Mr. He. I''ll just take the bus myself." Li zedao said, "I went back to help teacher he cook dinner before six."


    He Xiaoyu said with a smile: "forget it, your hands are like this, go."


    Li zedao was embarrassed to smile. Then he pushed the door open and got off the car. He waved to he Xiaoyu until he couldn''t see his butt. Then he went to the book city.


    Zhou Yan is right. The outer library is really big, so that the moment Li zedao walked in, he already had a feeling of confusion.


    "Li woodlouse, how did your kid come?" Suddenly, a slightly surprised voice came from behind Li zedao. Looking back, it was Zhou Yan. He was standing there, looking at him with a surprised expression, just like how strange it was for Li zedao to appear in such a place.


    "Are you here for the summer?" Zhou Yan then asked.


    Although on Friday afternoon Li zedao was shameless and suddenly glowed, turning from a firefly into the sun, which completely robbed Zhou Yan of the limelight. Even Su Xuan, the new classmate, cooperated with him so much that Zhou Yan almost vomited blood.


    But Zhou Yan is not depressed now, because he thinks that meeting Li zedao in such a place can give him a long insight and highlight his superiority.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s wrong with your hand? How can it be wrapped like zongzi? " Zhou Yan found that Li zedao''s hand was wrapped in gauze, and he had a very cool feeling in his heart.


    Zhou Yan was frightened by his own idea, thinking when he became so small.


    "Oh, I hurt myself accidentally. It''s ok By the way, do you know where the high school reference books are? " Li zedao asked.


    "Well, you''re here to buy books?" Zhou Yan almost choked on Li zedao''s words.


    then looked up and down at Li Zedao, but he could not help wondering. The little boy of Li woodlouse was all new and new. Although they were all stalls, they seemed much more spiritual than before. So Zhou once again felt that his feeling was right, and Li woodlouse really changed. His father won the lottery?


    "I want to see reference books..."


    "Er..." The corner of Zhou Yan''s mouth slightly drew, reached out his hand and touched Li zedao''s forehead, "no burning, what nonsense..." That''s what it is. "Lie trough, Li woodlouse," you said, you should study hard and what a good university is... Are you kidding me? "


    Li zedao said with a smile on his face: "of course, I''m not joking with you. I really want to get a good University In fact, it''s not for a good University... " With that, he Xiaoyu''s pretty face floated in Li zedao''s mind.


    "I knew..." Zhou Yan patted his heart, slowly relieved. How could a person like Li zedao have such a totally unrealistic idea of wanting to test for a good university?


    "I want to be number one in the college entrance examination!" Li zedao thought of he Xiaoyu''s pretty face and said seriously.


    Zhou Yan has been sitting on the ground.


    For Zhou Yan, he would rather believe that Chinese football and Brazilian football will be killed in three or five games, and he is also ashamed to say that he would like to believe that the new classmate Su Xuan''s future child is very similar to him, but he absolutely does not believe the words that pop out of Li zedao''s mouth at this moment I want to be the number one in the college entrance examination.


    So Zhou Yan woke up in an instant. He always felt that Li zedao had changed in the past two days. Now he can be sure that he has really changed. He has become a psycho The best time in the exam is always the penultimate year. The guy actually says that he wants to be the number one in the college entrance examination. What''s this?


    "Li woodlouse, do you know what you are talking about?" Stunned, Zhou Yan is very speechless asked."I know." Li zedao nodded seriously.


    "Crazy." Zhou Yan said that he was speechless and lost his interest in showing off in front of Li zedao. He thought he was a big fool. What''s the point with a psychopath?


    "Since you want to be the number one in the college entrance examination, I''ll take you to the area where there are high school courses. There are all kinds of review papers, reference books and so on. If you can understand those books thoroughly, maybe you can really be the number one in the college entrance examination." Zhou Yan said casually, with a trace of contempt on his face.


    For Zhou Yan''s contempt, Li zedao said with a smile: "then you take me quickly."


    "It''s crazy." Looking at Li zedao''s face, which was like expelling a dog tail flower, Zhou Yan thought that when he punched it, he was speechless and said, "come with me."


    At the moment, Zhou Yan took Li zedao to the elevator, came to the fourth floor, pointed to the front and said, "go ahead, you can see those books that make people''s heads grow rapidly."


    "Thank you. If I didn''t meet you, it would take me a long time to find it." Li zedao said sincerely.


    Zhou Yan''s heart has been really hard. It''s really woodlouse that can do it. If you can''t find it, you won''t ask the staff. At the moment, he waved and said, "forget it, hurry up, and wish your dream come true and become the champion of the college entrance examination."


    In the heart is very disdainful thought, you ya you can become the number one in the college entrance examination? I also want to say that I can become the richest man in China. No, I am the richest man in the world.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "are you not with me?"


    Zhou Yan shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t have such an unrealistic dream." In fact, Zhou Yan didn''t come here to buy books. He just didn''t have anything to do. When it was hot, he came in to blow the air conditioner, that''s all.


    The books here are really complete, even the textbooks used in class.


    At present, Li zedao found the familiar high school mathematics textbook at the bottom of the shelf. Then he squatted there and began to read it from beginning to end.


    He knew that his foundation was very weak. After graduating from primary school, he barely learned what others had learned in kindergarten; after graduating from junior high school, he barely mastered what others had learned in primary school, and so did senior high school.


    He is always several steps slower than others, so it''s not wrong that he ranks first from the bottom of the grade in the exam.


    Therefore, for Li zedao, the first thing he should do is to learn these basic things well.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li zedao thinks he should check the time, but don''t go back late. You know, teacher he is waiting for himself to go back and cook for her.


    So Li zedao carefully put the book back to its original position, and then planned to stand up and take out his mobile phone to see what time it was. However, after squatting for a long time, his legs were numb and his head was dizzy. So when Li zedao got up, his body simply leaned back. Then he only felt that there was a dark atmosphere around him, and there seemed to be some fragrance in the air It''s a delicious taste.


    "Why? what is it? Happy


    In the dark, Li zedao vaguely saw a happy bird.


    "Ah


    At the same time, a girl''s high decibel scream sounded in Li zedao''s ear, and then Li zedao only felt that there was a gust of wind blowing around his head, and soon, the surrounding light up again, and then Li zedao saw a girl with an angry face, covered her skirt tightly on her body, and then yelled to him with a face of severe frost: "asshole, why Come on, it''s you


    Although Li zedao is a typical representative of simple shyness, it does not mean that he is a fool. He soon realized that there was a woman in a skirt behind him, and his whole head went directly into her skirt, that is to say, what he just saw was


    Li zedao didn''t dare to think about it any more. He stood up and looked at the girl in front of him awkwardly.


    This is a girl who looks like Su Xuan and he Xiaoyu, but she has short hair and looks very capable. Wearing a beige dress, the chest is plump, as if specially filled with two super large meat buns.


    As soon as he remembered that he had just got into her dress and saw something he shouldn''t have seen, Li zedao only felt that his face began to have a fever, as if he had drunk a kilo of knife at a time.


    "What are you looking at, rascal? Do you believe I''ll dig your eyes out?" The girl yelled with an angry face, eager to fight with Li zedao.


    "Yes Sorry, I I didn''t mean to Li zedao stammered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "Not on purpose?" The girl looked at Li zedao with disdain and said, "if you say it''s not intentional, it''s not intentional? Needless to say, I have reason to suspect that you are the whore thief who always wanders around the waitu Bookstore these two days and then eats girl tofu! Hum, I''ve finally caught you. It''s not in vain that I''ve dressed up to let you take the bait! "


    "What?" Li zedao is a little confused. What kind of prostitute thief? Today seems to be my first time to come to this book city, right?


    "Don''t try to escape, or the crime will be worse!" The girl''s face was elated, she waved her fist and said fiercely. Then she watched Li zedao warily to prevent him from running away and made a phone call.


    Then soon, two policemen in police uniforms appeared and quickly walked up to Li zedao, who didn''t know what was going on. One left and one right directly pressed his two arms, and then with a "click", his hands were already handcuffed with a pair of cold handcuffs.


    "Well You What are you doing? " Li zedao stares round his eyes. His mouth is O-shaped. He is completely stupid. Are these two fierce policemen coming to catch him? Did the two hooligans who were knocked down by him the night before yesterday really report to the police without integrity?


    So Li zedao''s first reaction was to give teacher he a phone call and ask her to testify for her!


    "You have the right to remain silent, but everything you say will become evidence in court!" The girl looked at Li zedao sternly and said, but in her heart, she thought that you are a filthy and disgusting prostitute. You dare to peep at the scenery in Miss Ben''s skirt and see how miss Ben will kill you after you go back to the bureau!


    Li zedao has a silly expression. He doesn''t know what the girl is talking about.


    Then, under the guidance of many people in the bookstore, Li zedao was escorted downstairs by the two policemen, walked out of waitu bookstore, and was forced into a police car that didn''t know when to stop there. The car soon started and left.


    Li zedao was taken to the Lihu district police station of Phoenix City.


    After arriving at the police station, Li zedao was quickly taken into an interrogation room and handcuffed to a chair. Then the policeman who brought him in left.


    Naturally, Li zedao''s things were also taken away, including the mobile phone he Xiaoyu gave him, the huge check Su Guoqing gave him, and the 100 yuan and some change Nintendo gave him.


    Just when Li zedao looked at the interrogation room at a loss, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and then a man in police uniform, who was about thirty years old, came in slowly, followed by a girl in police uniform.


    But Li zedao once saw that girl, but once again silly eyes, this girl is just outside the picture book city when he accidentally peep at the bottom of the skirt scenery of that girl? She''s a cop?


    With her short hair, thin waist and long legs, and the police uniform that seems to be tailor-made for her, Li zedao feels that she has become somewhat different from what he saw before.


    Then Li zedao secretly looked at her a few eyes, and soon knew where she had changed Her pretty face is more ugly than before, and her chest is also very tall and straight, but it is far less plump than before.


    ¡­¡­


    Master Gulong once said that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are disputes!


    Lihu district is the largest and most developed area in Phoenix City. All kinds of ghosts and ghosts gather together, which has led to many disputes in Lihu district. However, although there are many disputes, they dare not go too far, because they are afraid of one person, that is, the leader of the Criminal Police team of Lihu district police station He Xiaofeng.


    If you take off your police uniform, then go to the barber''s and do a little hairstyle with hair wax, then leave a little bit of moustache, then put on such a coat, and then go out, then he Xiaofeng is a handsome man who can charm an 80 year old maid and a 23-year-old boy!


    Especially that pair of eyes, like a story, very deep, very attractive! This also led to he Xiaofeng''s desk is always those "misguided" women''s love letters, and apple chocolate what a mess!


    Usually, what he Xiaofeng does is eat You are welcome to eat directly, as for the love letter is not read very directly into the shredder.


    Of course, only those "people in the Jianghu" know how terrible he Xiaofeng is. At least they would rather face a large group of people with watermelon knives than he Xiaofeng with bare hands.


    Because it is said that on a dark and windy night, there was a fight between the two gangs. He Xiaofeng appeared at the right time, and then the two groups were beaten alive by a single person.


    So, because of the fate of he Xiaofeng, those ghosts and snakes are very smart and obedient, and dare not rise to make waves. Therefore, the public security of Lihu district is OK, at least in the five districts of Phoenix City is the best!In the short two or three seconds of entering the interrogation room, he Xiaofeng has seen Li zedao more than once with his eyes that seem to have insight into a person''s inner thoughts, and then quickly came to two conclusions: the boy who looks at a loss can either go to get the Oscar, or he is innocent Of course, he Xiaofeng doesn''t think it''s nonsense.


    For these two conclusions, he Xiaofeng is closer to the former, because from the huge check found on the other party, he should not be a good guy. Maybe he is a drug dealer.


    Li Mengchen, on the other side of him, stares at Li zedao with a bad look. As for the prostitute who dares to spy on her skirt scenery openly, she says that for a while, he''d better not admit what he has done, because in that way, she can use some means to make him cry rhythmically.


    At the moment, he Xiaofeng sat down in his chair, while Li Mengchen sat next to him, with a book in front of him to record Li zedao''s confession.


    He Xiaofeng looks at Li zedao like electricity. Li zedao''s heart is so empty that his eyes have no focus. He doesn''t know where to fall. Can''t he look at the beautiful policeman?


    "Name?" He Xiaofeng opened his mouth. His voice is very magnetic.


    "Li zedao..." Li zedao glanced at he Xiaofeng and said softly that his heart was calming down little by little.


    The anger in Li Mengchen''s heart is even worse. This guy has the same surname as her. This Isn''t that insulting? Isn''t that insulting her ancestors? Isn''t that insulting the name of Li?


    So Li Mengchen wanted to help Li zedao change his name and surname. He called him Wu Yin thief.


    "Gender?" He Xiaofeng asked again, his tone was a little chilly, and his voice suddenly increased decibel. He wanted to bring a little pressure to each other''s heart.


    "Well A man, right He Xiaofeng asked so loudly and coldly that Li zedao was not sure whether he was a man or a woman.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Li Mengchen looks at Li Ze fiercely and says, "what man? You''re a man or a woman, don''t you know? Don''t tell me you''re a banshee? "


    "What is a human demon?" Li zedao asked weakly, he doesn''t have a computer, so he can''t get a lot of information. He really doesn''t know what the human demon is.


    "Are you a human demon?" Li zedao asked, thinking that "human demon" should refer to those girls who look like goblins, right?


    "Er..." Li Mengchen face a black, suddenly stood up, posture will hit Li zedao.


    "Mengchen..." He Xiaofeng waved to Li Mengchen, indicating that she should not be impulsive.


    Li Mengchen glared at Li zedao with hatred, then sat down with hatred, and quickly drew a tortoise on a piece of blank paper, and then wrote three words heavily in the tortoise shell Li zedao!


    Li zedao looks at Li Mengchen in fear. He doesn''t understand why this beautiful policeman is so angry that he even wants to beat him. Is "human demon" a curse? Fortunately, he just did not say in his heart that teacher he is a human demon.


    "Occupation?" He Xiaofeng looks at Li zedao deeply, then blurts out.


    "Students." Li zedao said, "I''m from class 5, grade 3 of Fenghuang Meiji high school Can I make a phone call? Teacher he will be worried if I am brought here... "


    "How about class 5, grade 3, senior high school? "Teacher he?" He Xiaofeng frowned, and then said, "according to the regulations, you can''t make a phone call, but if you cooperate with us and completely explain all the things you did in the book city, maybe I will let you make a phone call."


    "This..." Li zedao took a look at Li Mengchen, then said with an embarrassed face, "this I was not careful I was squatting by the bookshelf to read a book, and then I forgot the time. When I wanted to stand up, my legs were numb. Then I accidentally fell back, and then I accidentally got into the bottom of the police sister''s skirt... "


    The corner of Li Mengchen''s mouth yanked, already had a kind of feeling of five thunderbolts, even more had a kind of impulse to kill people.


    He Xiaofeng is slightly squinting at Li zedao. He can''t understand Li zedao. He can''t see whether Li zedao is acting. If he is really acting, he Xiaofeng thinks that his outlook on life has changed because he really can''t believe that a young high school student''s mind can be so terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "But I didn''t see anything except a happy one Really... " Then Li zedao''s face turned red.


    "Hi Happy... " Li Mengchen only felt that there were five thunders falling from the sky, and then they directly fell on her. Then her face was black, and there was no expression at all. Looking at Li zedao, it was like looking at a dead man.


    Li zedao looked at such a terrible expression, only felt his heart suddenly tremble, and then quickly said: "I I really only saw joy, and I didn''t see anything else. Really... "


    "You die..." Li Mengchen suddenly roared, and then suddenly the whole person jumped up from the seat, directly jumped to the table, and then very simply a foot out, hard kick to Li zedao''s face.


    Li zedao is already silly. He doesn''t understand why this beautiful policeman should be so angry that he has already said that he didn''t see anything except jubilation?


    And he could have avoided it, but because he was handcuffed to a chair So Li zedao can only very sad eyes closed, ready to silently bear this foot.


    Three seconds later, Li zedao felt that his face was still fine. He didn''t feel any pain. That is to say, he didn''t get kicked. Is that right She suddenly believed what she said, so she took her feet back in time


    so Li zedao opened his eyes carefully, and what came into his eyes was the black sole, which was only two or three centimeters away from him, that is to say, as long as the sole moved forward a little bit, it would be in close contact with his nose.


    "Mengchen, calm down." Don''t know when has stood up he Xiaofeng a face serious looking at Li Mengchen said, at the same time his right hand is a buckle in Li Mengchen''s calf.


    "But Captain... " Li Mengchen''s face was flushed and his eyes were burning.


    He Xiaofeng shook his head solemnly, then released Li Mengchen''s calf.


    Li Mengchen gnashed his teeth and glared at Li zedao. He had to take back his foot, then jumped off the table and sat back in the chair.


    The cold sweat on Li zedao''s forehead suddenly came down. He Xiaofeng''s eyes were full of gratitude. His eyes inadvertently made contact with Li Mengchen''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man. He couldn''t help but feel scared. He quickly moved his eyes away.


    At the moment, he Xiaofeng sat back in his chair, then squinted at Li zedao and said, "Li zedao, right? It seems that you don''t want to admit it?"


    "I''m really happy..."


    "Pa!"


    "Son of a bitch - shut up Li Mengchen slaps the table and shouts angrily, trying to swallow Li zedao alive.


    Li zedao''s heart trembled, very spineless shut up, now dare not speak casually, he thinks this Li Mengchen is more terrible than that Nintendo, Nintendo will let him nosebleed, and this beautiful police will let him bleed! Although it''s only one word short, Li zedao thinks it''s better to have nosebleed.


    "OK, Mengchen, calm down first." He Xiaofeng said, "the most taboo thing to question a suspect is to be angry before you start, so that you can not only ask what is wrong, but increase their arrogance."


    Then he glanced at Li zedao He Xiaofeng is inexplicably a little guilty, because this guy looks pitiful and has no arrogance at all.


    Is Got the wrong guy? Isn''t he the pervert who has successfully attacked the victim''s chest in waitu bookstore for three times in a row in the past two days?


    Li Mengchen disguised herself as a beauty who went to the bookstore to buy books in order to attract this abnormal guy out. In order to attract more attention, she also put a piece of silica gel on her chest, but she was not plagiarized, but "copied" The modus operandi of this crime is different from the previous two.


    Li Mengchen is taught to be speechless, and then stares at Li zedao fiercely. He doesn''t speak any more.


    At the same time, "bang! Bang There were two knocks at the door.


    "Come in." He Xiaofeng said.


    When the door was gently pushed open, a small policeman came in with a mobile phone in his hand and said to he Xiaofeng: "Captain, someone called on this mobile phone. I answered it. When the other party knew that the suspect had been caught in our Lihu district police station, he immediately said that he wanted to find you. The other party said her name was he Xiaoyu and asked you to give her this mobile phone I called back and said, "if you don''t, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Mr. He Li zedao looked at the mobile phone in the hand of the policeman, which was searched from him. His heart was warm. Teacher he came to save himself But why did Mr. he dare to talk to the police like this? Isn''t she afraid of the police?


    He Xiaofeng is a wry smile, looking at Li zedao''s eyes already more than a kind of inexplicable charm in it, and then said: "I know, give me the mobile phone."


    After he Xiaofeng took the mobile phone, he put a dead face on one side and tried to kill Li zedao with his eyes. Li Mengchen said, "Mengchen, I''ll go out and make a phone call. When I make a phone call, don''t make any drastic action to Li zedao And you can pour a glass of water for Li zedao. ""What What? " Li Mengchen already has a face to live to see a ghost of facial expression, let oneself help this sex thief pour water? How can she help him pour water if she can''t even beat him?


    "Mengchen, I don''t want to say it again." He Xiaofeng said with a serious face, "in addition, help him to open the handcuffs." Then he went out of the interrogation room and called.


    Open the handcuffs? Li Mengchen''s face is even more ugly. If he Xiaofeng is not too handsome, and Li zedao is too ugly, plus their ages, Li Mengchen would like to think that Li zedao is the romantic debt that he Xiaofeng made out of him.


    After he Xiaofeng left, Li Mengchen''s face was terrible. Looking at Li zedao''s face, he pointed to Li zedao with his slender white fingers. He went out to help him pour water.


    Next to the water dispenser, Li Mengchen took out a disposable paper cup and turned on the tap of the water dispenser. Then he took half a glass of water, and then his eyes moved. Then he looked left and right to make sure that no one paid attention to this side. He spit two mouthfuls of saliva in the water cup, and his face already showed a kind of happy smile after revenge.


    At the moment, after Li Mengchen returns to the interrogation room, he puts the cup heavily in front of Li zedao, and then helps Li zedao to open the handcuffs.


    Li zedao''s body was slightly stiff, and he didn''t dare to move casually. At the moment, she even opened the handcuffs.


    "Drink it!" Li Mengchen pointed to the glass of water and said.


    "Thank you..." Li zedao secretly looked at her and said with a dry smile that he didn''t drink water in the afternoon. He was really thirsty. However, they helped him pour water and opened the handcuffs for him. It seems that these policemen are not unreasonable and believe that he didn''t mean it.


    See Li zedao picked up the cup to drink a mouthful, Li Mengchen''s face already had the pleasure of a plot to succeed, but soon her good mood instantly disappeared without a trace, because she suddenly thought of another thing, he ate his saliva, it is not equal to indirectly kiss yourself?


    So in a moment, Li Mengchen regretted that his intestines were blue. He didn''t spit when he knew it. He picked some dust from the sole of his feet and put it inside!


    The door of the interrogation room was pushed open again. He Xiaofeng came in and looked at Li zedao strangely. Then he said, "Li zedao, we caught the wrong person. I''m sorry for this. We didn''t do a good job and delayed you so much time This is your cell phone and your personal belongings. " Then he Xiaofeng put the mobile phone, the money and the huge check in front of Li zedao.


    "Captain..." Li Mengchen stares round his eyes. How could you catch the wrong person? This guy obviously looks like a prostitute thief, and he''s peeping at the bottom of his skirt?


    Well, even if he''s not the whore thief, what about his peeping at the bottom of his skirt? That''s it?


    He Xiaofeng waved his hand to signal Li Mengchen not to speak, so Li Mengchen''s eyes to Li zedao were even worse, and his heart was extremely wronged. Was he looked at in vain? And even indirectly kissing this guy for no reason Li Mengchen thinks he is going crazy.


    "Well Can I leave now? " Li zedao asked, he also wants to go back to help he Xiaoyu cook.


    "Naturally." He Xiaofeng nodded, "but just now you teacher he said that she would drive to pick you up. She will arrive in a moment."


    Li zedao nodded, inexplicably felt warm again.


    Twenty minutes later, he Xiaoyu showed up at the door of the police station with her red polo. As soon as he got out of the car and saw Li zedao standing there, his worry was obvious: "Li zedao, are you ok? Did they torture you? "


    Originally, she also wanted to grasp Li zedao''s hand, but as soon as she stretched it out, she instinctively took it back.


    "Teacher he, I''m fine. I''m fine." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile that his heart was full of warmth.


    "Cough How can we use punishment? It''s just a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. " He Xiaofeng, who was completely ignored by he Xiaoyu, coughed two times. He Xiaoyu looked at him eagerly and said helplessly.


    He Xiaoyu glanced at him, but he didn''t say anything. Then he said to Li zedao, "let''s go."


    Looking at he Xiaoyu''s disappearing car in the night, he Xiaofeng already has a bitter smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Captain, who is that woman?" Li Mengchen on one side is a little depressed and asks, but he Xiaofeng is despised in his heart. That woman must have a great future Can''t it be the second generation of officials?


    Li Mengchen''s heart of gossip is burning. No wonder the captain looks like a grandson in front of her But isn''t the captain always known for being fearless of power? Why are you bowing now?


    Is The captain is secretly in love with other girls? Li Mengchen thinks it''s very possible, and it''s no wonder that so many girls are flocking to the team leader, even offering themselves pillow seats. The team leader looks at them as if they are looking at the pieces of wood.


    Originally, Li Mengchen thought he Xiaofeng was glass or not. Now he knows that he has long been attached to his family, and he is still single Acacia.


    "My own sister." He Xiaofeng glanced at him and said with a bitter smile.


    "Er..." Li Mengchen almost choked by he Xiaofeng''s words. Is she the captain''s sister? Then why does she ignore the captain? She seems to hate the captain.


    "And I know you must despise me in your heart." He Xiaofeng glanced at Li Mengchen and said, "but I can tell you responsibly that he is not the prostitute we are going to catch I think that lewd thief may have seen the scene when you went to catch Li zedao today, so I''m sure that he will continue to commit crimes these days without fear... "


    Said he Xiaofeng up and down swept Li Mengchen a few eyes, continue to say: "you change body dress up to continue to crouch, remember, don''t catch the wrong person this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen is very aggrieved. When did she catch the wrong person?


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the teacher''s apartment, he Xiaoyu said with an unhappy face: "those policemen, even if they are stupid, are still arresting people. How can you be the pervert who attacked the girl''s chest several times in the book city?"


    "Well Mr. He, do you mean they caught the wrong person? " Li zedao was stunned. He always thought that he was caught because he accidentally got into the beautiful policeman''s skirt.


    "What do you think is the reason why you were arrested?" He Xiaoyu looks at Li zedao, his eyes are as bright as two bright gems.


    Li zedao was slightly shocked. He quickly moved his eyes away, then said with an embarrassed smile: "I don''t know Miss he, haven''t you eaten yet? I''m going to cook. "


    "Can you still cook?" He Xiaoyu pointed to Li zedao''s hand, which was wrapped with rice dumplings. He said in a funny way, "forget it, it''s better to order takeout."


    He Xiaoyu didn''t want to take Li zedao out for dinner. After all, it''s just dinner time. If colleagues see it, it''s not good. He didn''t want to cook by himself Isn''t that stupid to expose your weaknesses?


    So after thinking about it, he Xiaoyu thinks it''s better to order takeout, which can also avoid some unnecessary troubles and embarrassment.


    Li zedao grabbed the back of his head with his left hand and said awkwardly: "sorry, Mr. He, I forgot But don''t you have a left hand? We can still do it, but we have to trouble Mr. He to wash and cut vegetables. "


    "This..." He Xiaoyu''s heart is slightly trembling, and his expression is slightly strange. How can he make such a request? It seems that this kind of thing is only suitable for parents, girlfriends or with their other half, right?


    Li zedao is not a parent or a best friend, let alone his other half. He is a student, a student of his own. He is just a child who has not yet grown up and seems to have a little problem with intelligence and a little sense of justice Will you cook with him in such a small kitchen Too ambiguous?


    "Mr. He, you Can''t cut vegetables? " Seeing he Xiaoyu''s strange expression, Li zedao thought that he Xiaoyu was so hesitant because she could not cut vegetables at all. He hesitated and asked in a voice.


    He didn''t have so many ideas in his mind. He just wanted to know why Xiaoyu cooked a meal, but because his right hand was injured and he couldn''t wash and cut vegetables, he needed help from he Xiaoyu. However, it seems that he Xiaoyu can''t cut vegetables.


    So Li zedao felt that he was a fool. Why did he make such unreasonable demands? This is not to let teacher he down?


    "What?" He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao and asked in a voice. She was full of thoughts, so she didn''t hear Li zedao''s question clearly.


    However, looking at Li zedao''s eyes, his eyes are clear and deep, just like the stars in the sky. There is no complicated idea in them. In other words, people don''t have much thought at all. They just want to cook, but they think too much.


    So he Xiaoyu''s face turned red, and he was dissatisfied with his neurotic reaction.


    "Oh, nothing." Li zedao, of course, is not stupid enough to continue to expose he Xiaoyu''s shortcomings. At the moment, he said, "it''s better to order takeout. When I''m ready, I''m helping teacher he cook."


    "Or Cook for yourself. " He Xiaoyu picked up a mood and said, "you are responsible for the spoon, I am responsible for washing and cutting vegetables, so it''s decided." Said in order to cover up their guilty, quickly toward the kitchen.¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s expression is a little strange. Doesn''t he know how to cut vegetables?


    He Xiaoyu went into the kitchen, looking back, Li zedao was standing at the door, did not mean to come in.


    "Li zedao, why don''t you come in?" He Xiaoyu was stunned and asked in a voice.


    "The kitchen is too small. I''ll just stand here. When Mr. he finishes cutting, I''ll go in and fry it." Li zedao said.


    The kitchen is small. If two people squeeze in, they can''t avoid some body collision. Li zedao doesn''t dare to blaspheme he Xiaoyu, so he chooses to stay outside first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu pulled the corner of his mouth, and he was even more dissatisfied with his just thought and reaction. He always thought too much, but when did he become so evil and not calm?


    At the moment, he Xiaoyu worked hard to clean up his mood, and then said: "I bought meat, eggs, and tomatoes, so I''ll make a scrambled egg with tomatoes and a braised meat? There are dried laver slices in the fridge. How about making soup with them? Is that all right? "


    "No problem." Li zedao replied that it was really difficult for him to make these simple home cooked dishes.


    At the moment, he Xiaoyu rolled up his sleeve and showed half of his arm like a tender lotus root. He washed the meat and vegetables strangely, and cut the meat and vegetables clumsily. Li zedao felt that he could cut better than her with his left hand. It is conceivable that he Xiaoyu seldom entered the kitchen.


    Finally, he Xiaoyu cut all the meat and vegetables to be cooked, and then he Taomi was a little bored with the rice. He was relieved. Then he looked at Li zedao, who was standing at the door all the time and watching her busy, and her face turned a little red. He said, "I''m ready for the preliminary work, and I''ll give it to you, the chef."


    "Teacher he laughed." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile.


    He Xiaoyu smiles and wipes his hand. He wants to go out of the kitchen and give it to Li zedao. However, because she has just washed the dishes, and her washing action is a little clumsy, so that the floor is a little bit wet. In addition, Li zedao keeps watching her when she is washing and cutting vegetables, which makes her confused.


    So she''s not calm and quick step is simply stepped on the ground of those water stains, and then the soles of her feet immediately slide back, see her body will heavily fall on the floor, her pretty face is about to have a close contact with the ground.


    "Ah..." He Xiaoyu''s eyes were closed, and her face turned white.


    In a twinkling, her mind was even more blank, leaving only one idea, that is, once her face hit the ground like this, she would definitely be disfigured.


    Li zedao was also startled by the cry of he Xiaoyu. Seeing that he Xiaoyu was about to fall on the ground, he couldn''t think about it. However, his body made a quick response. He took a big step at a strange speed. When he stretched his hands forward, he wanted to hold him.


    Tragically, he also stepped on the water stains, but his feet slipped forward, and he fell back straightly.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Li zedao''s back heavy with the ground to a close contact, pain he almost screamed.


    Next second, it''s "bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao only felt that there was a hot, soft, sweet body heavily hit him, tightly pressed with him, and a hot aroma rippled on his face.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened when he looked at this delicate face, which was close at hand, full of fear and beautiful eyes.


    He didn''t expect the plot to be so bloody. Instead of reaching out to help he Xiaoyu, he fell back to the ground. What''s more bloody is that he Xiaoyu''s delicate body fell heavily on him, and then their bodies were so tightly pressed together, and their faces were even closer to each other. Just a little bit, their lips were about to be imprinted on each other Together.


    Li zedao felt the other party''s strong but fragrant breath. His heart was beating wildly, and he was almost out of his throat. His throat was dry and coughing badly, as if there was a fire burning violently in it, so that he had to swallow several mouthfuls of saliva secretly.


    He Xiaoyu doesn''t know that she is pressing on Li zedao in a very ambiguous posture, her head is still in a blank, her face is so scared, so helpless, she thinks her face must be disfigured, her white and neat millet teeth must have been knocked off.


    So she did not dare to open her eyes to see, she was afraid to face this let her simply can not accept things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Gradually, he Xiaoyu felt more and more wrong. His body didn''t hurt as much as he imagined. He didn''t even seem to hurt at all. The floor was not as hard as he imagined. It seemed to be soft. Most importantly, his face didn''t seem to be disfigured.


    Thinking of he Xiaoyu, she opened her mouth and bit her teeth carefully. She could clearly hear the sound of the collision between the upper and lower teeth.


    Li zedao was stunned, looking at the cherry mouth that opened and closed gently, and the transparent liquid at the corner of her mouth, and the transparent liquid was flowing slowly, and finally fell on his tight lips.


    For a moment, Li zedao was red in the face. He felt that his heart was going to stop beating and his breathing seemed to have stopped.


    He felt that he needed to remind he Xiaoyu, otherwise he might do something about animals.


    He is a virgin. The tragedy of a virgin is that he is very emotional.


    If he has read countless beauties, and seen more women''s breasts and thighs, let alone that delicate face, then he should be able to control the occurrence of this kind of bloody thing.


    "Nothing? Really nothing? How is that possible? " He Xiaoyu murmured in doubt, then slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes were opposite to those of Li zedao.


    Instant, he Xiaoyu silly, only feel his face hot to the extreme, the heart also jumped to the throat, just about to jump out.


    "Mr. He Can you get up... " Li zedao was red in the face and muttered in a low voice. He Xiaoyu pressed him like this, which made him enjoy his body, but made his soul suffer.


    After hearing this voice, he Xiaoyu was startled, and he suddenly woke up. At the moment, he jumped up from Li zedao. He didn''t dare to look at Li zedao. He said awkwardly: "I I''ll go to the bathroom... "


    He didn''t care if Li zedao still fell there and couldn''t get up. He jumped directly from Li zedao''s body, but his step was staggering and he almost fell down again. Then he quickly stabilized himself and rushed into the bathroom.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s red face was a little pale, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Now he sat up and looked at his bandaged right hand, and shook his head helplessly.


    There''s a footprint on the white bandage Just now when he Xiaoyu left in a hurry, he simply stepped on it.


    In the bathroom, he Xiaoyu looks at the big red face in the mirror. He already has a face full of tears. He has such an intimate behavior with his student, and this student is still public He Xiaoyu has an impulse to die and even more to let Li zedao die.


    At the moment, some of them turn on the faucet in a rage and try their best to wash their faces. After a while, they feel a little more stable.


    "Li zedao Is he all right? " He Xiaoyu is a little worried again. After all, he is acting as the meat mat pressed by himself, and his hands have been so badly hurt


    Thinking, he Xiaoyu deeply exhaled several breath, cleaned up some mood, this just walked out of the bathroom. As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, she heard the sound of a spatula coming from the extensive room, and there was a faint smell of food in the air.


    He Xiaoyu slowly breathed a sigh of relief, Li zedao also can shovel, it proves that he has nothing to do.


    He Xiaoyu tried to clean up his mood again, and then he went to the kitchen. There are some things we have to face and some words we have to make clear. Seriously, he Xiaoyu is really afraid of Li zedao''s misunderstanding, or I''m afraid Li zedao likes her.


    He Xiaoyu has always been very confident about his charm.


    But she was afraid that Li zedao should not have thought about her, even if there was a trace of that sign. After all, she was his teacher. Moreover, even if he really wants to find a boyfriend, he Xiaoyu thinks that he will definitely not find Li zedao. He is not her dish at all, which completely does not conform to her aesthetic point of view.


    The reason why she let Li zedao live in is nothing more than a flood of sympathy.


    Come to the kitchen door, looking at Li zedao with a shovel inside, he Xiaoyu looks like he wants to talk but stops. He is thinking about how to open this mouth. He can''t say "Li zedao, I''m your teacher, you can''t like me" to him?


    In case he died and asked for face to reply, "I don''t like you" Isn''t that disgraceful?


    Li zedao looked back and saw he Xiaoyu standing there, but he said with a smile: "Mr. He, the dishes will be fried immediately, and you can have dinner in a moment."


    "Well Good... "


    See Li zedao no sign of suddenly speaking to her, he Xiaoyu some unprepared at the same time, quickly showed a smile, just smile is very stiff.


    And her heart suddenly some comfortable, after all, two people have happened so ambiguous things, why he seems to have nothing happened to choose a smile?It''s too Don''t treat her like a beauty?


    A plate of braised pork, a plate of tomato scrambled eggs, a Porphyra egg soup, plus a bowl of delicious rice.


    However, due to such an ambiguous scene, she naturally spent the meal in a very strange atmosphere. Even so, he Xiaoyu had to admit that Li zedao''s meal was quite to her taste. Therefore, although she was a little tasteless, she still ate a lot.


    After eating, because Li zedao''s hand was injured, he Xiaoyu took on the task of cleaning up the dishes, while Li zedao planned to go back to his room and continue to study.


    "Li zedao..." He Xiaoyu hesitated and stopped him.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. He?" Li zedao asked back.


    He Xiaoyu''s face became a little red again: "this There''s nothing wrong. You can ask me if you can''t do it when you review. Although I''m an English teacher, I did well in other subjects when I was in high school.... "


    He Xiaoyu wanted to shoot herself to death. What she wanted to say was actually about the ambiguous thing that happened before. She wanted to say thank you to him and let him stop thinking about it. But what she didn''t expect was that it was completely different.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. He." Li zedao felt a little warm in his heart, nodded and said.


    "Well You go to review. "


    "By the way, Mr. He, I will find the house in a hurry these two days." Li zedao said that he knew that living here would only bring some unnecessary troubles to he Xiaoyu. For example, he believed that the incident just happened had brought a lot of troubles to the other party, so he could only say nothing, as nothing had happened, so as to avoid the embarrassment of both sides.


    Moreover, once she has lived for a long time, it is inevitable that she will be seen by other teachers. At that time, it will be spread out that he Xiaoyu will live with her students, which will only bring her extremely bad influence, which Li zedao does not want to see.


    "It''s not urgent Go and review. Don''t be too late. " He Xiaoyu nodded and said that Li zedao''s words made her heart slightly empty.


    "By the way, I didn''t think that you could be discharged so soon, so I''ll ask you for the leave tomorrow, and I have to change the dressing tomorrow, so You don''t have to go to school tomorrow. You can review here. When I come back at noon, I''ll take you to the hospital for dressing change? "


    "Thank you, Mr. He." Li zedao nodded and said, "if it''s medicine, I''ll change it myself."


    "Well Go and review. " He Xiaoyu also no longer insisted, said at the moment, indicating that Li zedao could go in.


    I don''t know why. As soon as Li zedao was so polite to her, she wanted to get angry, but she tried to restrain her.


    Li zedao went back to his room, cleaned up his mood, and soon entered the world that only belonged to him again. He incarnated into a sponge that was flattened and then expanded little by little, desperately absorbing all kinds of knowledge from books.


    He likes this feeling very much, this feeling makes him incomparably full.


    Li zedao didn''t come out of that world until his mobile phone vibrated and a short message came in.


    The message is from he Xiaoyu, and the content is very simple Go to bed. Good night!


    Li zedao''s mouth crossed a comfortable smile, and then some efforts to write such a few words: Mr. He, good night


    After sending a text message, Li zedao adjusted the alarm clock with his mobile phone, then gently put the mobile phone on the desktop and turned off the light. Then he lay down on the small bed, holding the quilt with a trace of fragrance, and went to sleep.


    I don''t know when the street lights went out, a red sun came out, and it was daybreak.


    Li zedao was woken up by the alarm clock he set. She got out of bed quietly and walked out of the door. At this time, he Xiaoyu''s door was closed. Obviously, she was still in a deep sleep.


    After a simple wash, I felt my right hand and felt better. The pain basically disappeared.


    At the moment, he simply ate a piece of bread which he Xiaoyu bought. After thinking about it, he left a note saying that he wanted to go to waitu bookstore for review. He was going to change his dressing and came back in the evening to let he Xiaoyu eat a little. Then he put his ear on the door and listened to the outside.


    After all, if people who know he Xiaoyu see a boy walking out of her apartment early in the morning, it''s not sure how bad it will be?


    As for other time periods like noon, Li zedao is not afraid to be seen. After all, no one stipulates that students are not allowed to visit their teachers at noon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    After confirming that no one passed by, Li zedao quietly pushed the door open and went out, and gently closed the door again.


    At the moment when he closed the door, Li zedao vaguely heard a slight, almost negligible sound from the stairway up the stairs


    but Li zedao didn''t pay attention to so much. After all, the most important thing now is to leave the place quickly, so as not to be found. That''s not good.


    After Li zedao hurried downstairs, a figure came down quietly from the stairway on the first floor, looked at the door of he Xiaoyu''s apartment, and looked at the screen of his mobile phone. After a few seconds, he mumbled to himself in a voice he could only hear: "how is he? It''s him? Is it really him? Teachers and students, beauties and rubbish The world It''s insane. "


    Thinking about the body, I hold my cell phone tightly and go upstairs to my apartment to make a phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao left the teachers'' dormitory building, walked in through the back door of the school, walked around a big circle to the front door of the school, and came to the No. 18 bus stop leading to the outer book city to wait for the bus.


    He didn''t want to stay in the apartment, but chose to go to waitu. On the one hand, there are so many materials in waitu bookstore that he can absorb all kinds of knowledge more systematically. On the other hand, he thinks that the longer he stays in the apartment, the more embarrassed each other will be Who''s sure that dog blood thing won''t happen again?


    Not long after, bus No.18 came. Because it was not the departure station, many people were already standing in the bus. After Li zedao got on the bus and invested his money, some of them moved to the back of the bus with difficulty. He didn''t understand why there were empty seats in the back of the bus. Why did these people like to crowd in the front door.


    "Damn, squeeze what squeeze, take advantage of me!" A girl with heavy make-up was squeezed by Li zedao for a while, and immediately glared at Li zedao, some uncomfortable said.


    "Yes I''m sorry Li zedao said with a smile, "I didn''t mean it."


    He really didn''t mean it. The main reason was that when he was pushing towards the back, the car suddenly braked and he couldn''t stand firmly. Then he hit her. Otherwise, Li zedao thought he would never push her Even if he''s a loser, he doesn''t have such a strong taste.


    It''s a poor loser. Although she looks clean, it''s obvious that she''s not a muscle man, and it''s not much fun to bully him. Therefore, the girl scorns Li zedao and doesn''t say anything.


    Li zedao smiles again, and then continues to push back carefully. Soon he comes to the back of the car where there is no one standing, and then he stands with the armrest, but his eyes are looking out of the window, trying hard to recall the knowledge he learned yesterday, and his brows are slightly wrinkled when he glances forward.


    He saw a thief looking at him without focus, but with a knife in his hand, trying to cut the backpack of a passenger who had fallen asleep in his seat.


    And a look at the passenger, Li zedao''s face muscles suddenly gently pulled up, the passenger is not that yesterday in the outer book city accidentally he got into the skirt, in the interrogation room and jumped on the table to kick his beautiful policeman?


    These days, thieves steal things from the police, especially a policeman who is so violent. It''s not a lantern in the toilet Do you want to die?


    So at this moment, Li zedao felt that the thief was too bad for his grandmother''s idea. Whose idea did you steal? Who did you steal from?


    But why didn''t she respond at all? Really sleepy? Moreover, he also found that many of the people who were close to them saw that the thieves were doing something, but they all looked like they had nothing to do with themselves.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s eyebrows were more wrinkled, and he leaned forward.


    He felt that he needed to remind the beautiful policeman that although he didn''t like her much, who made us kind-hearted people?


    Li Mengchen was so sleepy that he fell asleep as soon as he got on the bus.


    When I went back last night, I felt more and more aggrieved. I was peeping at my inexplicable underpants. The key thing was that the smelly thief even said it in front of their captain he Xiaofeng. He was so happy


    I like your sister!


    So Li Mengchen was mad and took off the underpants. Then he simply picked up the scissors and cut the underpants into rags.


    When I want to drink water, I suddenly remember that because of my negligence, I had an indirect kiss with that guy, and my nutritious saliva was eaten by that guy Damn, how many handsome guys are waiting in line to eat their own saliva, but they can''t eat it. In the end, they are eager to take the initiative to send their own saliva to his mouth?


    What Li Mengchen didn''t expect most was that the team leader was so determined that she caught the wrong person, and finally let the smelly thief walk away So the more Li Mengchen thought about it, the more aggrieved he was. At last, he began to cry for no reason. The more he cried, the more sad he was. Finally, he was tired of crying. Then he held her big happy plush toy and fell asleep.But it''s obvious that Li Mengchen fell asleep too late last night and got up early this morning, so as soon as he got on the bus, he fell asleep in a daze.


    Soon, Li zedao came to Li Mengchen, who was sleeping. He ignored the thief''s bad look in his eyes. Then he patted her on the shoulder carefully and said, "that What a coincidence


    Compared with the thief, this beautiful policeman made Li zedao feel even more terrible.


    When the thief saw that Li zedao wanted to destroy his good deeds, he was very angry. He looked at Li zedao angrily and said in a deep voice: "don''t meddle in your mother''s business, or I''ll stab you!" Said, also compared the knife in the hand.


    A skinny boy is malnourished, and his right hand is covered with thick gauze. The thief didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Li zedao thought that as long as he was reminded in the past, the thief would be restrained. After all, he was guilty of being a thief. He didn''t know that the current thief was no different from a robber. He even threatened himself with a knife.


    However, knowing that some changes have taken place in her body, it should be no problem to deal with the thief. In addition, with the violent police, although she is still asleep and does not mean to wake up, Li zedao is calm in the face of the knife. In addition, there are so many people around to watch, which brings more courage to Li zedao. She shouts at the moment "Catch the thief..."


    Seeing that Li zedao was shouting to catch the thief, the people on one side dodged around and pretended that they didn''t hear anything. Some people even glanced at Li zedao contemptuously and thought that this kind of person who loves to be in the limelight deserved to die.


    "Get your mother!" The thief laughed coldly. He waved his knife and pointed to Li zedao. He was very arrogant and cried, "I want you to shout? Do you believe I killed you? "


    "I don''t believe it!" A cold voice rang out in the thief''s ear.


    When the thief looked back, he saw that his target didn''t know when he had woken up and looked at him coldly. He didn''t know why. When the thief saw this pretty face full of coldness, he shivered in his heart for no reason.


    "You want to cut my bag?" Li Mengchen looked at the thief and asked.


    "Laozi..."


    "Bang!" Li Mengchen without warning of a punch in the past, heavily hit the thief''s left eye.


    The thief didn''t even know what was going on. He felt as if he had arrived in space in a spaceship. There were shining stars everywhere.


    "Ah Well... " Just when the thief wailed and planned to praise the vastness of the universe, Li Mengchen, with a frosty face, hit him on the chin, making him unable to make a sound normally.


    "Bang!" It is a dull sound again, Li Mengchen already one foot past, but is mercilessly Chuai in that thief''s crotch.


    "Oh..." The thief let out a scream, and then fell down slowly. He didn''t understand. He wasn''t a flower gatherer at all. He was a thief. He only stole money, but he didn''t steal people. But why did he end up so miserably?


    Li zedao''s crotch suddenly cold, subconsciously back a step, with him to do the same action and other passengers, they all look at Li Mengchen in panic, as if looking at a monster.


    "Stop the car!" Li Mengchen roared.


    At the same time, the driver stepped on the brake and let the car stop on the roadside.


    After the car stopped, Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao as if he were looking at a dead man, then took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Li Ze road heart a cold, dry smile down, carefully back to the car, this moment, he is how hope Li Mengchen moment blind, did not recognize himself.


    Soon, a patrol car stopped beside the bus. Two policemen got on the bus and said hello to Li Mengchen with a dog''s tail on their face. Then they pulled the thief out of the car with pity. They thought the thief was too pitiful. Even if you said you stole something, you stole it from her. Isn''t that a death wish?


    "Drive Li Mengchen said expressionless, and then directly ignored those eyes that were secretly delivered from time to time around, and put his butt on the original position.


    The driver''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat again, but he also knew that the violent beautiful girl could not be provoked by any means, not to mention that she had been wiped. After wiping the cold sweat, he quickly started the car and drove on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Although Li Mengchen looks at the outside of the window without expression, there is a fire in her heart. She didn''t expect that the thief would hit her. Is it because she is good-looking? If it''s because she looks good at the thief, then Li Mengchen doesn''t think the thief is too bad.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the person who reminded her was the prostitute thief who made her sleepless and cry all night, which made her very unhappy. You said you were a prostitute thief, so you should be a good one. You were so ungrateful and turned into a righteous person. You were not afraid of being stabbed to remind her that there was a thief.


    This How can I beat you when I see you later?


    So Li Mengchen this depressed ah, very simply all the anger vent on the thief, the front two fists is really because he is the thief, Li Mengchen beat him, but the back foot originally she wanted to leave to Li zedao.


    Because Li Mengchen is so fierce, the carriage is inexplicably trapped in a strange silence. No one dares to speak disorderly, for fear that a careless annoyed Li Mengchen will be beaten.


    Li zedao retreated to the back of the car, carefully glanced at Li Mengchen''s back, then quickly left his eyes outside the window. Soon, his mind was like playing a movie, and all kinds of knowledge kept floating out.


    "Dear passengers, waitu Bookstore station is here, please get off from the back, get off, please go..." At the same time, the bus slowed down and drove into the station.


    At the moment, Li zedao comes to the back door and gets ready to get off. At the same time, Li Mengchen also gets up from his seat, goes to the back door and stands beside Li zedao.


    Li zedao glanced at her, and his heart suddenly trembled. Then he glanced at Li Mengchen and said with a smile: "OK What a coincidence... "


    After thinking for a long time, Li zedao only had these three words in his mind.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that you should get off here too..." Li Mengchen''s face looks like a smile, but his hand is clenched into a fist, and a posture of beating each other when he doesn''t agree, "you get off here, are you going to go to waitu bookstore?"


    Looking at Li Mengchen''s strange smile and his clenched fist, Li zedao felt confused and said with a dry smile: "I really want to go to waitu Bookstore I''ll read a Book... "


    "Reading? It''s a lie, isn''t it? Don''t you want to commit a crime? " The smile on Li Mengchen''s face was even worse. He thought, "well, you are really that prostitute thief, or why did you come to the book city early in the morning?"?


    As for Li zedao''s statement that he came to read a book, Li Mengchen even scoffed. He came to see a beautiful woman and attacked her chest by the way, which is almost the same!


    "Well To commit a crime? " When Li zedao Dun was in a daze, he could not laugh or cry.


    He now knows that the reason why he was arrested yesterday was not because he was not careful to get into the bottom of this beautiful policeman''s skirt, but because they mistakenly thought that he was the one who attacked the chest of some pretty girl who haunted the book city.


    How could he be a prostitute? Look at the appearance and you know it''s not, OK?


    What? Cannot see? Go out and turn left. There''s an optical shop. Go and match your glasses! Or turn right, there''s a psychiatric hospital not far away You should check it out.


    The moment embarrassed smile said: "you misunderstood, really not me."


    "It''s not you. Why are you laughing so obscene?" Li Mengchen asked. She has already determined that the prostitute thief is this guy, and decides that after he enters waitu bookstore, she is sneaking in and spying on him secretly. Instead, she comes here to steal some money and get it Li Mengchen felt that he was too wise and powerful!


    Li zedao quickly restrained his smile. At the same time, he felt that Li Mengchen''s words had seriously hurt him. How could he smile so innocent and simple that he became obscene in her eyes? There''s something wrong with this woman''s eyes.


    The car door opened slowly, Li Mengchen got off the car first, then looked back at Li zedao and said: "also, you''d better forget what is joyful, or you''ll die." Said the first throw, is very natural and unrestrained left.


    Li zedao grinned bitterly, touched his nose and got out of the car. He thought that if he put it in the past, he might really forget it soon. But the key is that he has the ability to never forget it. It''s not easy for him to forget such a thing?


    After walking into waitu bookstore, Li zedao went straight to the area where all kinds of high school books were put. Then he found a book and stood there, frowning and reading it page by page.


    Not far away, Li Mengchen, with a cup of milk tea in her hand and a certain pink cap on her head, now and then drops her bright eyes on Li zedao, with a sneer on her lips. She thinks that you can pretend, and you can continue to pretend. I want to see when you can pretend.


    An hour later, Li zedao is still standing upright, his eyes are always on the paper, the only action is to turn the book page by page, and the action of turning the book is faster and faster, and his brow is always slightly wrinkled, as if thinking about the problems in the book.But Li Mengchen is about to fall asleep. She didn''t expect that the thief had such perseverance and stood upright for an hour. What''s more, how could his way of reading be so wonderful? This is just turning the book It can''t be that he already knows that he''s watching him, so he''s acting there on purpose, right?


    Soon, Li Mengchen denied this idea.


    First, how can he possibly find out that his detection ability is so strong? Second, he is so stupid, how can he find himself?


    Five minutes later, Li zedao looked at the senior one''s mathematics reference book in his hand, but his body was slightly trembling, and he already had a look of ecstasy. He found that his inexplicable super memory ability became even more amazing, the speed of memory was faster than before, and his understanding ability was also greatly improved, which made him feel like he was watching It''s very abnormal. For example, it used to be like seeing the title of the book of heaven. Now, after reading the title, my brain has come up with the way to solve the problem.


    Not far away, Li Mengchen saw that Li zedao''s face showed the kind of obscene smile that she wanted to kick in the past. Her spirit was shocked. She knew that this guy was going to do it. Otherwise, why did she smile so obscene?


    The next second, let Li Mengchen instant collapse is, this guy even put the book back in place, and then picked up a book, but not yet have time to open to see, Li Mengchen saw Li zedao out of his pocket a phone, and then a face of doubt looking at the screen for a while, this just put the ear.


    Li Mengchen''s spirit is a shock again, does this whore thief still have an accomplice? Now they don''t want to make an appointment when they call, do they? So Li Mengchen''s attention is more focused, eyes locked in Li zedao body at the same time is paying attention to the surrounding, want to see what suspicious people have not.


    "Hello, who''s calling?" Li zedao said politely, although he didn''t know who called him.


    Just now he changed a book to absorb more knowledge, but the phone in his pocket vibrated.


    Just pick up a look, but not he Xiaoyu called, but a strange number, just his phone number seems only he Xiaoyu know it?


    "Little man, you are so polite. Guess who I am?" There was a woman''s voice on the phone.


    "Er..." Li zedao only felt that his body was numb, and he already had a feeling of blushing. He called him "little man" and spoke so sweetly. Among the women he knew who could count their fingers, it seemed that there was no one else except Nintendo.


    Unless The other party has the wrong number.


    "Sister Ren?" Li zedao asked cautiously.


    "Ouch, I hate it. It''s not fun. I recognize people all at once Can''t it be that other people''s voices make you feel haunted by dreams? " Nintendo jiaodidi said.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth pulled down, already did not know what to say.


    "Little man, tell me honestly, did you think of your sister Ren to sleep last night? Have you ever done something bad while thinking about it? "


    "No No... " Li zedao''s face turned a little red. Even if there is such a thing, it can''t be said.


    "Little bastard, really not?" Nintendo''s voice has endless resentment, "it seems that in your heart, your teacher he is ten million times more important than your sister Ren Do you think of your teacher he


    Li zedao cried out, but there is a very simple teacher-student relationship between me and teacher he. Nothing happened. Don''t frame me up like this, OK?


    Then he said with a bitter smile, "sister Ren, what can I do for you?"


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Nintendo giggled and said, but did not tease Li Ze. Instead, it continued, "little man, didn''t you help me to send leaflets the day before yesterday? Yesterday and this morning, more than 40 beauties came into my women''s paradise beauty salon with leaflets. Some of them also applied for annual cards. In other words, sister Ren made a small profit these two days, so she wanted to... "


    "Would you like to invite me to dinner?" Li zedao muttered in his heart, but he didn''t mean to say it. Of course, he did not dare to eat with Nintendo alone. Who knows what kind of animal things this female goblin did to him.


    "I want you to keep handing out leaflets for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on Nintendo''s words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "Sister Ren, I want to continue to help you distribute leaflets, but my hand..." Li zedao has a cold sweat on his face. As expected, his hands have been pierced by the knife, and it''s still twice. But she doesn''t care about the jade, and even wants to drain his last drop of value.


    "Cluck, little man, I''m kidding you." Nintendo chuckled and interrupted Li zedao''s words, "sister Ren, do I seem to have no conscience?"


    Li zedao would like to say "like", but it''s not interesting.


    "Your teacher he said that you helped her beat away the hooligans twice Little man, are you good at fighting Nintendo asked, the tone is a bit normal, but I don''t know why, her normal tone in Li zedao is very abnormal.


    "This It''s all right Li zedao replied modestly. In fact, although he didn''t know what was going on, he already had a certain understanding of his skills. First, he ran to the beach when he was surrounded by Lao Liu and the scoundrel, which was unimaginable before.


    Moreover, it is very easy to beat down the two hooligans who want to tease he Xiaoyu.


    After that, it''s more difficult to help Su Xuan block the knife. After all, if you want to stop that kind of killer, you don''t have to rely on courage alone. You have to keep up with the speed and reaction ability of that knife.


    "Isn''t it a problem to knock down a few hooligans?" Nintendo asked.


    "Should It''s not a big problem... "


    "It''s you." Nintendo said firmly.


    "I Hello... " Li zedao heard "Dudu..." coming from his mobile phone What does Nintendo mean?


    However, I didn''t think much about it. Instead, I put the mobile phone back into my pocket and continued to turn the books in my hand.


    Not far away, Li Mengchen is gnashing her teeth in anger. She''s going crazy. She''s really going crazy. He thought that after the phone call, the thief should look for the target and start. But he didn''t expect that. He''s still the same as before, just like a robot. She''s turning books. This time, the speed of turning is faster and his brow is more wrinkled.


    This guy is too unprofessional. Do you want to remind him that it''s time for you to attack those little beauties'' breasts Li Mengchen''s brain is very confused, but his hand is holding the paper cup of pearl milk tea which has been emptied.


    ¡­¡­


    If it''s not against the law, Li Zonghan will rape and then kill he Xiaoyu, kill him in the rape, and then kill him again. He will do it again and again, and finally take her body to feed the dog.


    He really hates this woman!


    This is because the woman''s hair is long and her insight is short. She kicked him It''s always him. Li Zonghan kicked women. When was he kicked?


    He broke his word with Simon dozer, so that a large order was gone; he wanted to have a cup of coffee and watch a good play, but he almost cooked the sausage and eggs; what''s more, he indirectly offended tiger brother and was blackmailed 120000!


    He hasn''t been able to sleep well these two or three days. He has been thinking about how to ruin the woman he Xiaoyu.


    As for the Revenge of the "adulterer", Li Zonghan did not even dare to think about it. He must be a violent guy if he could beat the two little brothers of tiger brother so easily. This kind of guy should be handed over to tiger brother to solve it. When tiger brother solved him, he would step on the boy''s step in the past.


    And now, the opportunity to retaliate against this woman is just around the corner Unexpectedly, a man sneaked out of the room of this woman who always regarded herself as pure and pure in the early morning, and this scene was bought by him. A teacher who was secretly monitoring he Xiaoyu over there was photographed.


    "He Xiaoyu, he Xiaoyu, you are the whore of human beings!" Li Zonghan gnashed his teeth and muttered to himself, "how dare you pretend to be noble in front of me? How can I ruin your reputation! "


    That face is very gloomy, and his heart is inexplicably sour. He has been chasing he Xiaoyu for a year before catching up with him, but it''s hard for him to hold hands, let alone kiss. What''s more, he shrinks in the quilt to study the profound problem of what''s different between men''s and women''s bodies.


    But now someone has done what he should have done, which makes Li Zonghan have an impulse to be crazy.


    At the same time, the cell phone on the side rang.


    Li Zonghan looked at the cell phone and picked it up.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m sorry to have waited a long time." There was a flattering voice, "I have a class in the first class, so..."


    "Well, Mr. Zhao, you don''t have to explain to me." Li Zonghan said faintly, "I''m in the coffee shop opposite to you. Come here."


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Zonghan looked at the cup of steaming coffee on the table, his heart trembled, and his crotch began to ache again.


    When he reached over, he carefully pushed the cup of coffee away, and then called, "waiter, give me a cup of iced coffee.""It''s better to have iced coffee." Li Zonghan looked down at his crotch and thought, "in this way, I don''t have to be afraid that it will be hurt again, and it will relieve my coffee addiction. I really It''s so damn smart. "


    "Hello, Mr. Li." Zhao Ping came to Li Zonghan and nodded his head and bowed to greet him. The kind of flattering smile on his face was obvious.


    "Hello, Miss Zhao, sit down." Li Zonghan nodded and said, "I''ve ordered a cup of coffee for you. If you don''t like the taste, let''s change it."


    "I don''t choose, I don''t choose." Zhao Ping said with a smile, and then sat down in the position opposite Li Zonghan.


    Li Zonghan gently stirred the cup of iced coffee in front of him, then looked up at Zhao Ping and asked, "did you say you got it?"


    "I got it." Zhao Ping nodded and said, "originally, I wanted to go downstairs to buy a tube of toothpaste. When I was about to go downstairs, I heard a light noise from teacher he''s room. I secretly looked down on the corridor. Darling, a man came out of teacher he''s room quietly..."


    Li Zonghan''s action of stirring coffee has stopped. His fingers are holding the spoon as if he is going to crush it!


    "This fake, high and cheap woman, smelly bitch..." Li Zonghan secretly scolded in his heart, but also felt that he should have been put on the green hat for a long time.


    Then Zhao Ping''s face was a little strange: "so, I took out my mobile phone and took a picture secretly, but unexpectedly, the man..."


    "What happened to that man?" Li Zonghan took a sip of coffee and asked, then continued to drink coffee.


    "That man is a student in he Xiaoyu''s class..."


    "Poof..." Li Zonghan simply sprayed the iced coffee out of his mouth, sprayed Zhao Ping''s face, and then coughed violently.


    "Isn''t this guy sick?" Zhao Ping is very depressed to draw out a tissue, while wiping his face coffee, while it is very hard to squeeze out a smile on the face.


    "Are you all right, Mr. Li?" Zhao Ping asked.


    "Cough It''s ok You said the man was a student in her class? " Li Zonghan looked at Zhao Ping with wide eyes and asked. If it''s a student, then it''s even more exciting.


    Teacher! student! Love between teachers and students! Overnight


    Li Zonghan has reason to believe that once this incident is exposed, such a hot keyword will attract everyone''s attention at that time, and he Xiaoyu will be pushed to the top of the storm. It''s light to lose his job, and he will be insulted and spit with vicious words.


    When I think of he Xiaoyu, he will soon be like a smelly mouse. Everywhere he goes, he will be scanned with strange eyes. Li Zonghan''s heart is like eating honey. It''s so sweet in an instant.


    "It''s a student in her class." Zhao Ping nodded and said, "I teach physics in class five, so I know that student. Every time I take an exam, I''m the last of the year. I''m a fool. I don''t know how teacher he can take a fancy to such a fool, and they are still..."


    Li Zonghan looked at Zhao Ping''s face and suddenly sank. When Zhao Ping said this, he said that he was worse than a fool?


    Zhao Ping also knew that he had said something wrong. With a slight cold sweat on his forehead, he quickly took out his mobile phone and found the picture he had taken. Then he handed it to Li Zonghan and said, "Mr. Li, this is the picture I took. Take a look."


    Li Zonghan took the mobile phone and looked at the picture on the screen. His pupils widened instantly. He already had a face of hell. Isn''t the man in the picture the shield?


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Just when Li Mengchen''s patience is about to be worn out and he plans to kick Li zedao hard in the past, Li zedao finally puts down his books and doesn''t choose a new one. Instead, he looks around for several times and then goes in one direction.


    Li Mengchen spirit suddenly a shock, in her opinion, Li zedao this all around looked for several circles, is not looking for the target? And the reason why he went in that direction proved that he had found the target. Now he was rushing to commit the crime!


    At the moment, Li Mengchen felt that his IQ was too high, and he could see through the behavior of this lewd thief. With a sneer in his mouth, he followed up and planned to take personal gains.


    What Li Mengchen doesn''t know is that when she quietly follows Li zedao, a man with a cap on his head, sunglasses on his face, a mobile phone in his hand, a smile on his mouth, quietly follows her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    After the English class, he Xiaoyu left the classroom and went back to his desk. He yawned and stretched himself. Then he sat back on the chair, picked up the water cup on the desk and began to drink water.


    She lost sleep almost all night. She didn''t know why she was full of the scene lying on Li zedao. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get it out of her mind.


    At present, she can only count the sheep and pray that she''d better not sleepwalk tonight, otherwise she may rush into Li zedao''s room with a knife in her sleep and chop him up.


    "Shame on me!" He Xiaoyu rubbed her pretty face full of pain, and then continued to drink water.


    The cell phone in my pocket jumped up and a call came in.


    He Xiaoyu took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Nintendo''s phone. Then he answered it: "Hello, paradise."


    "Beauty he, how can you talk powerlessly?" Nintendo that some coquettish voice came over, "is it because last night''s battle is too fierce?"


    "Go away!" He Xiaoyu didn''t say well.


    "With whom? It''s not the little man I like, is it? Tut tut... "


    "Nintendo..." He Xiaoyu''s pretty face is slightly red, and he roars, "if you talk nonsense, tear your mouth."


    "Cluck, big beauty he, you are guilty." Nintendo giggled.


    "Guilty, your sister." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "if you have something to say, I''ll hang up."


    "I just called the little man..."


    "Li zedao?" He Xiaoyu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. What does Nintendo want to do with Li zedao? No Do you really like Li zedao and want to support him?


    "I asked him if he didn''t have much pressure to deal with a few hooligans. He told me that was the case, so after some careful consideration, I decided to let him be my boyfriend..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu almost choked on Nintendo''s words.


    "Nintendo, are you kidding me?" He Xiaoyu exclaimed.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Asked Nintendo, giggling.


    "Like." He Xiaoyu said with some speechless, and immediately picked his eyebrows slightly, "wait You don''t want him to be your shield, do you? "


    "Tut Tut, our beauty he is really a worm in my stomach. You know exactly what I''m thinking."


    "Nintendo, can you stop being so disgusting? You are the roundworm. " He Xiaoyu said with a cold face.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Mengchen carefully followed Li zedao and walked forward. What made her want to die was that Li zedao went to the bathroom at the innermost part of the bookstore and walked into the men''s bathroom on the left.


    It turns out that the smelly thief came to the toilet instead of attacking his chest.


    This makes Li Mengchen can''t help swearing. She''s really holding an inexplicable anger in her heart. She wants to give Li zedao a beating regardless of everything. At the same time, she feels depressed and pissed, so she walks into the women''s bathroom on her right.


    Just as Li Mengchen was comfortable lifting his trousers, a woman''s voice suddenly came: "ah Rascal Sex wolf Ah You let me go... "


    Li Mengchen was stunned for a second. Then he pushed the door open. He rushed out as fast as he could and came to the bathroom door. Then his eyes suddenly widened and he already had an excited and cruel smile on his face Well, you dirty thief, Miss Ben finally caught you!


    But Li zedao, with a silly expression, is entangled with a woman who is not very good-looking, but is heavily makeup and has a big chest. Moreover, Li zedao''s hand is accurately pressed on the woman''s chest He''s not a slut. - who''s the thief?


    "Rascal, dare to touch my breast I''m fighting with you... " The woman roared, but she tugged at Li zedao''s hand pressing on her chest, "come on Rascal If you don''t let go... "


    "Well, your whore thief, don''t you let go?" Li Mengchen stares at Li zedao angrily, a posture that if you don''t let go, I will start.


    Li zedao took a look at Li Mengchen, but he was still confused He''s trying to remember what just happened.


    Just after he finished peeing, a woman came up and asked him if the bathroom was here.


    Originally, Li zedao was a little embarrassed when facing women, and from time to time he would have a strong sense of inferiority. At this time, a woman with exposed clothes appeared in front of him with a strong aroma, which made Li zedao completely at a loss. Although she was not very good-looking, the white flower on her chest was very attractive yes?


    While Li zedao''s thoughts were wandering, his eyes were aimless, and he tried hard not to let his nose bleed down, Li zedao suddenly felt that there was such a hand to hold his hand, and soon, he felt that the palm of his hand was soft, which was a feeling that he had never felt before, and what he saw made Li zedao feel dizzy, and his heart was soft The hand did not know when already pressed on the other side''s chest.Instinctively, Li zedao wanted to pull her hand back, but the woman seemed to be crazy. She pulled his hand to her chest and began to yell


    "Pa!" With a dull sound, the woman released the hand that was holding Li zedao''s wrist. Then she slapped him with her backhand and slapped him on his already confused face. At the same time, she scolded angrily: "damn you, if you dare to touch my mother, go back to touch your mother..."


    Li zedao was simply fanned to the side, and a red and purple palm print appeared on his face, which made Li zedao even more confused.


    Seeing that Li zedao was slapped, Li Mengchen was very happy. At the moment, he yelled to Li zedao who was slapped: "I''m a policeman. Don''t move If you want to die, you still move... " Said a big step in the past, a clasp Li zedao''s hand, and then a very beautiful fall over the shoulder, directly threw Li zedao heavily on the ground, and then a knee top down, dead top on Li zedao''s back, and then grabbed his two arms.


    Soon, "click!" Li zedao''s hands have been handcuffed.


    "Lewd thief, where are you going this time?" Li Mengchen''s knee is against Li zedao''s waist, and her face is full of elation and the pleasure after revenge. She really wants to beat Li zedao in her dreams, and now she finally gets what she wants.


    "Not me It''s not me... " Li zedao said in a low voice that the confusion on the face which was stuck to the floor disappeared little by little. Instead, it was the anger on the face.


    "Not me!" Li zedao''s eyes were red and he suddenly roared out loud.


    "Pa!" The response was a slap.


    The woman with heavy make-up didn''t know when she had squatted down slightly, so she slapped Li Ze again, and then said angrily, "damn you, in broad daylight, if you touch my mother''s chest, how dare you say it''s not you?"


    After scolding, Li Mengchen glanced at her and said, "little girl, are you a policeman? This I just hit him because I was so angry. This is... "


    "Well I didn''t see anything just now. " Li Mengchen said, this cool heart, as if eating ice cream in the hot summer, "and sister, you can rest assured that our police will severely punish this attack chest sex thief."


    "That''s good, that''s good." The woman said with admiration, "but little girl, your skill is really wonderful. Just two times, this lewd thief will be subdued by you."


    "Where is it?" Li Mengchen a face of embarrassed, but in the heart is to feel that this elder sister talk is too his grandmother''s pleasant to listen to.


    What Li Mengchen doesn''t know is that just when she was embarrassed, she praised the woman''s words fiercely. She didn''t know when there was a man wearing a cap and sunglasses behind her. With a sneer of evil in the corner of her mouth, her hand was slowly extended forward, and she was about to walk around Li Mengchen''s waist, and then One on her chest.


    "Happy, be careful!" Li zedao suddenly said aloud, "there is someone behind you."


    Happy?


    The corner of Li Mengchen''s mouth yanked hard, but at the same time, he turned back subconsciously. At the same time, an evil hand quickly attacked her chest, and was about to press on her chest.


    But it''s obvious that the man in the cap underestimated Li Mengchen so much that Li Mengchen turned around under the reminder of Li zedao, but he still chose to start. He felt that he could touch the chest of the beautiful police flower and leave safely.


    Just at the moment of lightning, Li Mengchen had already reacted, and the next extremely fast hand knife went down and cut the man''s wrist hard


    "bang!" A dull sound, the man''s wrist has been Li Mengchen mercilessly cut, now eat pain quickly stop, know in also can''t take advantage of, so run.


    Li Mengchen''s face sank and he jumped up from Li zedao''s body and chased after him.


    The woman who slapped Li zedao twice in the face saw that the situation was wrong and left in a hurry as her face changed.


    Li zedao gritted his teeth and wanted to stand up to chase her, but his hands were handcuffed and his waist was so hurt that he couldn''t get up at all. Now he had to give up.


    "Asshole, stop, don''t run!" Li Mengchen is like a little leopard with angry hair. At the same time, when he roars, his feet make an effort, and the whole person jumps up. His two slender but powerful legs stretch straight forward and kick your man''s back in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li Mengchen''s foot has been severely kicked on the man''s waist.


    While the man was running forward, he was not able to prevent being kicked. At the moment, he faltered and fell on the ground in a way of eating shit. Moreover, due to the effect of inertia and the fact that the floor was smooth, the whole man glided forward for a certain distance.


    And after kicking the man down, Li Mengchen''s hand on the ground, the whole person has stood up steadily, and now strides to the man who is trying to get up, and kicks hard at his abdomen.


    "Bang!" At the same time, the people who buy books in the book city outside are all silly. They are scared by Li Mengchen''s violence.


    Li Mengchen is like a person who has nothing to do. He steps on the man''s waist with one foot. This is a smart move. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a call.


    Soon, several policemen in police uniforms appeared. Li Mengchen briefly explained the situation, and then two of them quickly handcuffed the man who was still dead covering his stomach and took him away. The other two followed Li Mengchen to Li zedao, who was handcuffed and lying at the door of the toilet, and was watched and pointed.


    Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao and squatted down awkwardly to open his handcuffs.


    Li zedao slowly got up from the ground, and then touched his hot face because he was slapped twice. Then he straightened out the waist that was hurt by Li Mengchen''s fall, and then almost broke his waist. Then he looked at Li Mengchen without expression, and walked straight forward.


    "Hey, don''t think it''s nothing for you if I help you to open the handcuffs. It''s not over yet. You haven''t got rid of the suspicion. You have to come back to the bureau with me." Li Mengchen''s hand stretched out and directly blocked his way. Although his heart was full of apologies, his face was taut and he looked like I was beating you when you were chirping.


    If Li zedao didn''t remind her just now, I''m afraid that her chest will be attacked by the real "prostitute thief". It''s just why he clearly doesn''t belong to the prostitute thief, and his hand will be on the woman''s chest Well, what about the woman?


    Li Mengchen swept around a circle, but found that the woman did not know where to go.


    "I want to buy a book. I''ll get it and go back with you." Li zedao said faintly that he didn''t have a good feeling for this jubilant bird in his heart.


    "No, what if you run away?" Li Mengchen angry way, don''t know to see Li zedao''s attitude so cold, she is full of fire, in the heart of the original those apologies have already fed the dog.


    "I won''t run." Li zedao glanced at Li Mengchen and said that he thought Li Mengchen was insulting him when he said this. How could he run at this time? Even he wanted to go to someone to complain. For no reason, he was so happy that he fell over his shoulder and almost broke his waist. Can he claim for compensation?


    Although he has a huge check in his hand, according to the current price and wage level, saving money is enough to ensure that he will not have to worry about food and drink all his life, but who will dislike his money?


    But anyway, he really doesn''t want to pay attention to Li Mengchen, he doesn''t want to be slapped in the face for no reason, and then fall over his shoulder.


    "Well I''ll go with you. " Li Mengchen said.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders to show that it''s up to you, and then he went to buy a book. Li Mengchen was very upset. Like Li zedao''s back, he stamped his feet and followed him.


    What Li zedao bought is a book that covers all the knowledge of high school science. When paying for it, Li Mengchen was bored and looked at it, but turned his lips from time to time. In her opinion, those who bought this kind of book were almost idiots, because it was better to read this kind of book than the textbook for teaching.


    After buying the book, Li zedao followed Li Mengchen out of the library and got on a police car. As soon as he got on the bus, Li zedao opened the newly bought book, then frowned and read it page by page, and the speed was not slow.


    "Are you sure you''re learning?" Li Mengchen is a little speechless. He thinks that Li zedao is just boring. He is not so fast at reading novels. What''s more, he is still reading some comprehensive knowledge and exercises.


    Li zedao didn''t answer, or he didn''t know that Li Mengchen was talking to him. He once again entered the space where he was alone, and then incarnated into a big sponge that was flattened. While slowly expanding, he was also slowly absorbing all kinds of knowledge.


    "Ah..." Li Mengchen is to stare round eye bead son, a face super displeased facial expression, this guy unexpectedly also pulled up, ignore her? Don''t you just misunderstand him? Don''t you just throw him over the shoulder? I was slapped twice by that woman? There is no lack of arms and legs, and there is no such thing as a long sleep. As for being so fussy? Is it a man?


    Well, even if it''s really my fault this time, don''t you see the joy? It''s even, isn''t it?"Hey, I''m talking to you?" Li Mengchen said, "hello..."


    Li zedao still didn''t respond, as if she was Li Mengchen.


    What is the most intolerable beauty? Nature is ignored!


    Obviously, Li Mengchen thinks that Li zedao is ignoring her, so she can''t stand it. Now "pa!" He clapped his hand on the book, and then roared: "lewd thief, I said you don''t have long ears, do you?"


    Li zedao looked at the hand pressed on the paper, then raised his head and glanced at Li Mengchen, and said in a flat tone: "I want to read a book."


    "Look at your sister." Li Mengchen stares at Li zedao angrily.


    Li zedao shook his head helplessly, and then he still held the book in his hand, but he slowly closed it. It would be nice if he couldn''t see it.


    The trough! Li Mengchen couldn''t help but make a rude remark in his heart. He wanted to punch his face with two palms. Now he moved his hand away and turned his head to one side. He didn''t speak any more.


    Li zedao opened his eyes again in time, and then continued to turn the book.


    So Li Mengchen pinches her fists, breathes gas, and tries to control herself. She''s really afraid that she can''t help it. She directly beats the bastard who deliberately ignores her!


    After arriving at the police station of Lihu District, Li zedao was brought into an interrogation room. Unlike yesterday, no one put handcuffs on him this time, and a little policeman brought him a glass of water and a snack. For this, Li zedao was ruthlessly eliminated.


    Originally, he planned to stay in the outer book city until noon and go out to buy two steamed buns to satisfy his hunger. When he went back to read books, now he was having lunch in the Bureau.


    As for going to the hospital for dressing change, Li zedao didn''t think it was necessary. Although he still had a thick bandage on his hand, he didn''t feel any pain at all. If there was no accident, the wound had basically healed.


    After eating, Li zedao continued to frown and turn over the book until the door of the interrogation room was pushed open. Then he Xiaofeng and Li Mengchen, whom Li zedao hoped never to see, came in, and he Xiaoyu was standing behind them.


    "Teacher he..." When Li zedao saw he Xiaoyu, he immediately stood up.


    "Li zedao, are you ok?" He Xiaoyu asked with concern. Originally, she called Li zedao to tell him something about Nintendo. Unexpectedly, another policeman answered the phone. Then she knew that Li zedao had been brought to the police station again, and then she rushed over.


    "Teacher he, I''m fine." Li zedao smiles awkwardly.


    "What happened to your face?" He Xiaoyu frowned, then looked at he Xiaofeng, the tone is very bad, "you used punishment?"


    He Xiaofeng shrunk his head and said with a smile: "this How is that possible? You misunderstand Oh, by the way, Mr. He, you are a student who helped us to catch a prisoner this time. Our bureau plans to reward him. "


    "No rewards." He Xiaoyu waved his hand and said in a bad tone, "as long as you police don''t have nothing to do in the future, you always bring my students to this place. He is still a student, and he has to take part in the college entrance examination one and a half months later. You bring him to this place again and again, which not only delays his study, but also brings a lot of troubles to his heart Ann, in case you fail the exam, can you afford the responsibility? "


    "He''s a prisoner!" Li Mengchen on one side murmured with an unhappy face.


    "Prisoner?" He Xiaoyu sneered, "well, what crime did he commit? Don''t think you can arrest people just because you are police. Be careful that I sue you for slander and maliciously control the freedom of innocent people... "


    "You..." Li Mengchen apricot eyes angry, can''t say that he peeped into the jubilant?


    Now the result of the man''s interrogation has come out. He is the one who attacked his chest in waitu Bookstore during this period of time. When he saw Li zedao arrested by Li Mengchen yesterday, he was even more unscrupulous. Today, he appears in waitu Bookstore again and intends to continue to commit crimes.


    When I came to waitu, I saw that Li zedao, who was mistakenly regarded as a prisoner yesterday, appeared again. I also noticed that the beautiful policeman who arrested him yesterday was secretly watching him, so I planned to play a big game.


    So he called a chicken he had been whoring with before, and asked her to cooperate with him. First, he let the little girl with obvious big chest and no brain mistake him for the prostitute thief. Then, when she arrested the prostitute thief, she attacked him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Unfortunately, the real prostitute thief, he guessed the beginning, but failed to guess such a painful ending.


    He didn''t expect that he was seen by the unfortunate boy when he started, and he also gave a voice to remind him. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the police with big chest and no brain should react so quickly, and they had such terrible skills that he couldn''t stand up again.


    "Cough This Little Mr. He, this is a misunderstanding. Li zedao didn''t commit any crime. Instead, he helped the police a lot... " After he Xiaofeng motioned Li Mengchen not to speak with his eyes, he said with a smile.


    "In that case, bring it." He Xiaoyu reaches for he Xiaofeng.


    "What?" He Xiaofeng was stunned.


    "Money awarded to my students." He Xiaoyu said, "you don''t need the certificate. You can convert it into money and give it together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xiaofeng had to smile and took out 3000 yuan to he Xiaoyu. He Xiaoyu accepted it impolitely, and then left the police station with Li zedao.


    "Meng Chen, for this case Go back and write a review. Two thousand words. Reflect on yourself. In the future, the subjective gender will be so strong. If that Li zedao accuses you of hurting him, you will be miserable. " After seeing off he Xiaoyu and Li zedao, he Xiaofeng looks back at Li Mengchen seriously and says.


    "Er..." Li Mengchen face a white at the same time, in the heart is more inexplicable grievance and anger, that damned Li zedao, all blame him!


    However, she knows he Xiaofeng''s temper and what cute and coquettish things like that will only lead to a worse death. That is to say, if she is chirping, then maybe the review will become three thousand words. Now she can only nod and turn away with a full stomach of grievances.


    "Xiaoyu doesn''t like that boy, does he?"


    He Xiaofeng was very fussy. He touched his chin and murmured to himself. Then he shook his head. "Impossible, how can it be? She is still his head teacher But it''s the head teacher, doesn''t it? Didn''t my head teacher give me a wink at the beginning? If it wasn''t for her ugliness and age, I would But it''s really impossible, because Xiaoyu''s eyes are not so blind... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Li zedao, is your face OK?" In the car, he Xiaoyu glanced at Li zedao and asked. Inexplicably, the scene of pressing on Li zedao in the kitchen last night reappeared in my mind, so he Xiaoyu''s pretty face has quietly floated up. At the same time, he wants to slap himself dizzy.


    "Teacher he, I''m fine." Li zedao shook his head a little embarrassed and said, "it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "The cops are too good Forget it. I''ll be angry if I don''t talk about them any more. " He Xiaoyu said, "have you had lunch yet?"


    "Yes, they brought me a box lunch when I was in the Bureau." Li zedao said.


    He Xiaoyu nodded and said: "they still have some humanity By the way, heaven called you? "


    "Yes, but I didn''t know what she meant, so she hung up." Rao Shi Li zedao thinks his IQ is not low now, and he still can''t guess what Nintendo wants to say.


    "She''s afraid that you''ll be retaliated and that you won''t be able to resist." He Xiaoyu said.


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "be retaliated?"


    "Heaven wants you as a shield." He Xiaoyu nodded and said, but his expression was a little serious. "Li zedao, as your teacher, the teacher doesn''t agree with you to be a shield. After all, there is still one and a half months to go before the college entrance examination. At this time, you should focus on learning..."


    He Xiaoyu felt guilty again. Although Li zedao seems to have changed his mind, it seems that the "high IQ" of college entrance examination is nothing to do with him? Maybe the college entrance examination is just a two-hour sleep for him.


    "But..." He Xiaoyu hesitated and continued, "Heaven says she wants to hire you to be his boyfriend, and the price will not be less than 1000 at a time."


    He Xiaoyu doesn''t know that Li zedao has accepted the huge check given by Su Guoqing. He subconsciously thinks that Li zedao is short of money now, so even if he has such a strange idea that he doesn''t want Li zedao to have too much contact with Nintendo, he can''t stop Li zedao from making some money, can he?


    "In a word, you should think it over for yourself." He Xiaoyu then said, "after the decision, give Nintendo a call But the teacher still doesn''t want to see you delay your study because of this. "


    Li zedao nodded and said: "I know, Mr. He, I will consider it clearly, and then give sister Ren a reply."


    He Xiaoyu nodded and stopped the car by the side of the road. Then he took out the 3000 yuan he Xiaofeng gave and said, "here, those policemen reward you."


    "This..."


    "Take it." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "this is what you deserve, and you will have to go to university in the future. There are many places to spend money.""Thank you, Mr. He." Li zedao nodded and said that he took the 3000 yuan.


    "Don''t be so polite to the teacher." He Xiaoyu waved his hand and said, "by the way, you went out early in the morning?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone in my pocket suddenly rang out. When I took a look at the caller ID, my face suddenly became embarrassed.


    After he Xiaoyu hangs up, he looks at Li zedao about to say something, but his mobile phone vibrates. This time, he comes in with a short message. When he looks at the number of the message, he Xiaoyu''s face is even more embarrassed.


    Hesitated next, but also open a text message to see, but is the pupil shrink, face instant change.


    "Teacher he, what happened?" Li zedao asked.


    "Oh, nothing, just a little thing." He Xiaoyu took a deep breath and said that her pretty face was still a little pale. She gave a very stiff smile to Li zedao. "You get off first and take a ride back. I have something to deal with."


    Li zedao nodded. Since he Xiaoyu didn''t want to say more, it was not good for him to ask more.


    At the moment, Li zedao got out of the car and watched he Xiaoyu go away. Finally, because of the red light, the red Polo stopped there, but he waved, stopped a taxi and went in.


    "Master, do you see that red car? The tail number of the license plate is 881. Follow up. " Li zedao said.


    The driver glanced at Li zedao and said with a smile: "this Little brother, it''s against the law to follow, isn''t it good? "


    Li zedao curled his mouth, then took out a big bill and handed it to him.


    "Hey, hey, the main road is facing the sky. Who''s following who? what you think? Little brother After the driver took the money, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can''t lose it."


    Said a step on the accelerator, quickly followed he Xiaoyu that red polo.


    Half an hour later, the taxi followed he Xiaoyu''s Polo to a KTV called guanxi.


    Li zedao in the taxi saw he Xiaoyu get out of the car and went straight into the KTV. At the moment, he pushed the door to get off.


    "Wait, you haven''t paid yet." The driver saw that Li zedao didn''t even give him any money, so he wanted to get off. He was not happy now.


    Li zedao glanced at the meter and said, "ninety five in all? Didn''t I give you a hundred just now? Keep the change. " With that, Li zedao had a feeling of tears in his eyes. It turned out that the feeling of money was so good.


    "Well Isn''t that a tip? "


    "Do you think I look like that kind of rich man?" Li zedao said faintly, "that''s prepaid fare."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You fuckin ''amuse me? " The driver almost spat out a mouthful of blood. At the moment, he waved his hand and tried to hold on to Li zedao''s collar. He said nothing to let the tracking maniac get off the car.


    But before his hand touched Li zedao''s collar, Li zedao''s left hand was already on his wrist, and he used a little strength.


    "Ah..." The driver screamed out in pain. He didn''t expect that this seemingly weak boy had so much strength. This pinch was like trying to break his bone.


    "Excuse me, can I get off?" Li zedao said coldly.


    "Yes Ah Brother, take it easy... "


    Li Ze Dao snorted coldly, then released the driver''s wrist and said faintly: "in view of your bad service attitude, I guess you have no face to ask me for tips Give me five dollars back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver was stunned and burst into tears. He thought to himself, how could he be so unlucky today to meet such a good guy.


    ¡­¡­


    Come to 105 box, he Xiaoyu calm down, this just pushed the door to go in.


    What appeared in front of her was a man''s handsome face. His facial features were angular, and he looked very handsome. There was a pair of black glasses on the bridge of his nose, with a few more gentle breath. And at this time he is laughing, his face also appeared a shallow dimple, very easy to make people have a good impression.


    He Xiaoyu has a good impression on him, but that''s what happened before. Now in the face of this man, she is full of disgust. The more handsome the other person is, the more disgusted she is!


    He Xiaoyu thinks that sometimes God is blind enough. Why should such a beast have such a beautiful face? How many innocent girls would that make a mistake?


    "Xiaoyu, are you here?" Handsome * got up and was about to grab he Xiaoyu''s hand. His action was very natural and casual, as if he had done the same action countless times.


    He Xiaoyu stepped back to avoid the other party''s salty hands, and then crossed over from him, sat down on the sofa, looked at the man coldly and said, "Li Zonghan, I have nothing to do with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "Kansai KTV?" Li zedao looked at the glittering sign above and took a deep breath. Then he was calm and calm. In fact, he was a little nervous and went in. After all, it was the first time for him to come to such an advanced place.


    Before, I only heard Zhou Yan talk about places like KTV, and Zhou Yan also said that he was a Mai ba. But until now, Li zedao still doesn''t know what Mai Ba is.


    "Do you have a reservation, sir?"


    Just when Li zedao''s head was a little confused, the man in suit and shoes welcomed him and gave him a polite greeting.


    "Booking a box? Oh, it''s already reserved. "


    "Well?"


    "Just now, a girl in a white dress came in first I''m here to find her. " Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "but I forgot the box number she told me..."


    "Well, just now a lady in a white dress came in and asked me where the 105 box is..."


    "Yes, it''s box 105. Look at my memory." The embarrassed expression on Li zedao''s face was even worse.


    "Hello, sir. Go straight ahead in box 105 and turn left to a box." The waiter said politely.


    "Thank you." Li zedao nodded gratefully and walked towards the box.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zonghan didn''t get angry because he Xiaoyu''s indifference, but sat down on the sofa opposite her and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    "Misunderstanding?" He Xiaoyu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She didn''t understand why he had hurt himself so deeply, but he could smile so calmly, even now he wanted to threaten himself.


    She received a message from Li Zonghan. Li Zonghan asked her to go to box 105 of Kansai KTV to find him. The most important thing is that there was a photo in the message, which clearly showed Li zedao''s side face and the door of the teacher''s apartment marked "601" in front of him.


    In other words, Li zedao was secretly photographed when she went out of her teacher''s apartment, and it was Li Zonghan who was behind the scenes! He Xiaoyu is not a fool. She knows that Li Zonghan is trying to threaten her with this picture.


    Although she and Li zedao are innocent, their teacher-student relationship is as simple as a piece of white paper, but who believes? Anyone who sees such a picture will surely be full of imagination. The more she thinks about it, the more evil it will be. At that time, her reputation of he Xiaoyu will be so bad.


    The most important thing is that Li zedao may not be able to take part in the next college entrance examination, and his whole life may be destroyed in this way.


    "That day in the Jade Restaurant, if I didn''t have a heart, I would have been sold to your master by you?" He Xiaoyu''s face is flushed and full of anger.


    Li Zonghan squinted at he Xiaoyu, with a strange smile on his face. Then he picked up a glass of red wine on the table, shook it slightly, and jokingly said, "Xiaoyu, you misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstanding?" He Xiaoyu sneered.


    "Yes, misunderstanding." Li Zonghan said, "you are my woman. Can I harm you? Brother Simon, I did it for your own good... "


    "Don''t be disgusting, Li Zonghan." He Xiaoyu''s cold face interrupted Li Zonghan''s words.


    Li Zonghan''s words made her feel disgusted. She really didn''t understand how he had the face to say such shameless words with such high sounding.


    "I did it for you." Li Zonghan said with a smile, "brother Ximen likes you very much. As long as you nod, you can become a canary kept by brother Ximen. At that time, if you want famous cars, luxury houses and luxury goods, you will be a lady in Phoenix, no better than a middle school teacher who eats chalk and ashes?"


    He Xiaoyu''s pretty face was even colder. At the moment, he scolded angrily: "Li Zonghan, why don''t you die? How dare you say such a disgusting thing? You give your girlfriend as a gift to another man to sleep in order to get an order. Are you still a man? Are you still human? "


    Looking at he Xiaoyu, Li Zonghan''s face, which looks gentle and handsome, rather like a Korean superstar, is full of ferocity. At the moment, he sneers and scolds: "I''m not human? what about you? You are a whore. What do you pretend to be in front of me? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you were so good. Lao Niu ate tender grass and ate his students. They were still reveling all night in your apartment There have been countless times before, haven''t there? "


    At the door, Li zedao listened to Li Zonghan''s words, with a black line on his face. To tell the truth, as a normal growing grass, he hopes to be eaten by he Xiaoyu, but the key is he Xiaoyu''s cooperation!


    The simple teacher-student relationship between him and he Xiaoyu was so sullied, which made Li zedao very upset. He almost rushed in and beat the scum man inside!


    "Li Zonghan, don''t gush..." He Xiaoyu''s body convulsed violently, his face turned red, and he was very excited."Son of a bitch, am I wrong?" Li Zonghan looked at he Xiaoyu fiercely and scolded, "you''ve already given me a green hat. You''ve already stolen other wild men behind my back. You''re a bitch! What''s the big deal if you can go to bed with your students and let brother Simon sleep for a few nights? "


    Li Zonghan was very depressed. He was her real boyfriend, but he couldn''t even kiss her. At most, he was holding hands.


    But the poor student who wanted to be beautiful but not good-looking, who wanted to be elegant but not good-looking, and who wanted money but no money, actually went to bed with her, didn''t he Is his work good? But my own work is not bad. If you don''t believe it, go and ask. Who knows who uses it? It''s well-known.


    As a result, Li Zonghan has ruined the venue. He Xiaoyu is so coquettish and in great demand. He always pretends to be a lady like goddess, so he should be a bully.


    He Xiaoyu''s body is shaking more severely, and his face is redder. He looks at Li Zonghan like a dead man, but suddenly he picks up the ashtray on the table and is about to throw it at his animal like face.


    "You smash it." Li Zonghan sneered, "smelly bitch, if you dare to smash it, I will dare to send that picture to your school forum. At that time, hehe You, goddess he, will be transformed into a "Ho Yu Nu" and your student You said, "will you be beaten?"


    He Xiaoyu''s face changed, but she calmed down. At this time, she had to have a good talk with this beast. In any case, she couldn''t let such photos spread.


    Then slowly put down the ashtray and said, "what do you want?"


    "Actually, I''m not so unreasonable, am I?" Li Zonghan said with a smile, "as long as you help me reach a cooperation with Simon Dozer''s company, I will delete the photos in my mobile phone. How about that?"


    Originally, Li Zonghan wanted to threaten he Xiaoyu to have a friendly war with him first, but when he thought about the situation of his crotch, he had to give up.


    He Xiaoyu didn''t expect Li Zonghan to make such a request. For a moment, he was so hungry that his face became very ugly and his body trembled again.


    Let her help him reach a cooperation with Simon Dozer''s company. Isn''t that asking her to sleep with Simon dozer?


    "In addition, cheat out the student you keep. Damn it, if you dare to let me wear a green hat, I have to abolish him!" Li Zonghan added with a fierce look.


    Li Zonghan hated the student so much that he didn''t tell him to wear a green hat. What''s more, he indirectly offended tiger brother. The most important thing is that his little brother was scalded by hot coffee, and he is still in hot pain.


    "Li Zonghan, you will have retribution." He Xiaoyu''s eyes are red staring at Li Zonghan, his voice is shaking, his fist is slightly pinched, and he has an impulse to rush over and beat him hard.


    "Is it?" Li Zonghan sneered, "he Xiaoyu, do you want to do these two things well, or I''ll send this picture to the forum of meijianxue later. You have to think about it carefully..."


    Then Li Zonghan drank all the red wine in the glass, licked the corner of his mouth slightly, stood up and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. You can sing here and think about it. This box has been wrapped up by me and can be sung until seven o''clock in the evening! Think about it. Call me By the way, don''t think about it too long. I don''t have much patience! "


    With that, Li Zonghan looked at he Xiaoyu with a proud face, and then turned away with a look of complacency.


    When the door of the box came a "bang", he Xiaoyu just sat there powerlessly?


    "What to do?" He Xiaoyu murmured to himself, in the heart disordered to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the box for a few steps, Li Zonghan, humming a ditty, suddenly felt a bit anxious to urinate. Then he walked quickly to the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    After going in, he continued to hum a little song and carefully opened his belt. Then he bared his teeth and took out his "scarred" little brother, ready to release water.


    All of a sudden, he was patted lightly on his back without any sign. Li Zonghan was so scared that his urine almost came out was simply retracted.


    "Who the hell?" Li Zonghan was very upset and scolded.


    Just want to turn around to see which bastard dare to frighten him, but there is a hand to grasp his hair, and then "bang" a stuffy sound, his back has been used by people with the elbow hard for a while, pain he stuffy hum sound, forehead is cold sweat straight out.


    The next second, the buttock was kicked hard again, the body was more forward, the head was hard with the wall to a close contact, instant in front of Venus straight up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Li zedao holds Li Zonghan''s hair in his left hand, but he looks disgusted, as if he is not holding each other''s hair, but a piece of dog excrement.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, Li Zonghan, who gives his girlfriend to others to sleep for some money, is really a piece of stinking dog dung. It stinks so much that he wants to throw him into the toilet and wash him away with water.


    Li zedao is respectful and grateful to he Xiaoyu and regards her as his family member from the bottom of his heart.


    When he was in hospital, he Xiaoyu was the only one around him; when he was homeless, he Xiaoyu took him in; when he was taken to the police station twice, he Xiaoyu took him away.


    Therefore, Li zedao does not allow anyone to bully he Xiaoyu.


    When he hears he Xiaoyu talking to Li Zonghan, Li zedao is very angry. This scum is not only insulting he Xiaoyu, but also insulting Li zedao''s character!


    So when Li Zonghan left the box, Li zedao secretly followed him and made a move!


    "Rubbish!" Li zedao murmured.


    Although Li Zonghan''s eyes are full of stars, he is still sober. When he heard that the man who suddenly attacked him called him "rubbish", he was so wronged that he wanted to swear. You are rubbish, and your whole family is rubbish! Who did you invite and who did you provoke? Why don''t you just pee? I didn''t pee on the floor. Why was I beaten so badly?


    What is he Xiaoyu doing? But her voice is not like this Besides, is she so tough?


    Before Li Zonghan''s confused head could think more, Li zedao grabbed his hair, pulled it back, and then sent it forward.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    The wall is OK, but Li Zonghan''s face is broken, and his eyes are black, and he has passed out.


    Li Ze road hand a loose, Li Zonghan body soft directly collapsed there.


    Looking at Li Zonghan who fainted in front of the urinal, Li zedao was in a better mood, and he felt a sense of incomparable pride.


    From small to large, only to be beaten share, when such a happy start on others?


    Soon, Li zedao reflected again. Although he always dominates the bottom of the grade, he is a student after all. He is the flower of the motherland. He has a childlike heart. How can he become so violent?


    Is Affected by "joy"?


    It must be. But there''s nothing wrong with violence. At least I''m in such a good mood after beating this guy.


    When he was making excuses for himself, he vaguely heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside. It was obvious that someone was coming to the bathroom. Li zedao squatted down and pulled the comatose Li Zonghan up from the floor like carrying garbage. He dragged him into a compartment and threw him in front of the horse barrel. Then he closed the compartment door and locked it.


    At the moment, Li zedao reached out and fumbled in Li Zonghan''s pocket. He quickly felt out a mobile phone, opened it and pressed it a few times. His expression was already weird This mobile phone is basically a high-tech product for Li Zedao, woodlouse. He will not fiddle with the button for a long time. The screen is still dark. It''s hard not to know where to put the screen on, but it prompts the password.


    "Nothing to do with such a good mobile phone?" Li zedao fiddled for a while, murmured with a speechless face, and then put his mobile phone into his pocket.


    After thinking about it, he took out a few paper towels and wiped the blood on Li Zonghan''s face. Then he helped him up, opened the door of the compartment, went out, left the bathroom and came to the corridor. As he walked, he said helplessly: "big brother, you are drunk. I told you not to drink so much..."


    "Can I help you, sir?" The attendant in the corridor came up immediately and asked.


    "No, I''ll just take him to the box to wake up." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile. How could he ask the waiter to help? Isn''t that help?


    Soon, Li zedao helped Li Zonghan back to box 105, then pushed the door open and went in. He threw Li Zonghan on the sofa like a litter.


    He knew that there was an English class in the afternoon, so he Xiaoyu must have left here, so he brought Li Zonghan back here. After all, there are some things he must make clear. For example, he should open the mobile phone in this way and delete the photos inside. After eavesdropping outside for a while, he knew that there was a picture in Li Zonghan''s mobile phone that could threaten he Xiaoyu A picture of the world.


    As for what photo this is, Li zedao has no idea.


    "Oh..." Li Zonghan hummed softly, then slowly opened his eyes, looked at the familiar ceiling blankly, then put his hand over his aching head and sat up. Suddenly, he found a man with a sneer on the opposite sofa. He was so scared that he almost screamed.


    And when he looked down on the man who looked at him with a sneer, he turned out to be the violent student he Xiaoyu had colluded with, his face changed greatly. It''s easier for this guy to beat brother Hu and his two younger brothers as if they were playing. It''s easier to beat him, a cultural man who has no power to restrain others?"He Xiaoyu, that bitch, has moved him out?" Li Zonghan scolded in his heart, but he regretted it. He had known that he would send the photos to the forum and kill the two dogs.


    "That Hello... " Li Zonghan said, laughing uglier than crying.


    Li zedao stretched out his finger and shook it. He said with no expression: "I''m very bad. Besides, I can smile at you, but don''t smile at me. I don''t know why. I want to beat you as soon as you smile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Zonghan quickly put away his smile and said, "that''s Li zedao, right? I don''t know if we have time. Let''s find a place to have a light meal? I''m the host. Let''s have a good chat? "


    He is not a fool. Since the other party dares to beat him up in the bathroom, he must have known about threatening he Xiaoyu with photos. At this point, Li Zonghan only hopes that the other party won''t beat him up.


    As for revenge, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. This time, I will admit it.


    "I don''t want to eat with a garbage, and if I don''t have to, I don''t want to talk to a garbage." Li Ze said without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Zonghan already had a feeling of being stabbed in the chest, but he didn''t dare to retort. He could only scold in his heart. You are rubbish. Your family is rubbish.


    "Did you meet Mr. He?"


    "Well Yes, we are after all Friends, it''s normal to come out and chat and sing a song together... "


    "You threatened her with a picture?" Li zedao stood up and looked down at Li Zonghan, with a ready posture.


    "I A joke between my friends. I''m going to delete the photo. " Li Zonghan hastened to say, anyway, Zhao Ping has photos there, and then he will be looking for them.


    Then Li Zonghan quickly reached into his pocket and planned to take out his mobile phone. Then he quickly deleted the photo in front of the violent student. Who knows, he felt empty, but the mobile phone that had been put in his pocket was missing.


    "You''re looking for this?" Li zedao shook his mobile phone and asked.


    "Well It''s... "


    Li zedao nodded, then threw the mobile phone back to him and said coldly, "find out the picture you used to threaten teacher he and let me have a look." He was really curious about what kind of picture could threaten he Xiaoyu.


    "Wait Is it "Naked photo of teacher he?" Li zedao thought, and then the whole person is not good, inexplicably some sour In front of this guy how garbage is also he Xiaoyu''s ex boyfriend, since it is ex boyfriend, two people may be that, and then take some photos maybe?


    Li Zonghan was very cooperative. He turned on his mobile phone and found out the photo: "this is it..."


    "Pa!" He responded with a crisp sound. Li zedao slapped him in the face.


    Li Zonghan didn''t even think that the other party would make a move. He couldn''t prevent it. He slapped him in the face. In a moment, he was confused, and his mobile phone fell to one side.


    After fanning Li Zonghan, Li zedao carefully glanced at the mobile phone. First, he was stunned, then his face muscles pulled out slightly. Then he pointed to the picture displayed on the mobile phone screen and asked, "is this the picture you used to threaten teacher he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s... " The corner of Li Zonghan''s mouth was bleeding. The evil light in his eyes flashed by and said, "but I''m really joking with her. I''ve deleted the photo. At the same time, I''ll keep my mouth shut. I won''t let others know about your relationship with he Xiaoyu... "


    "Pa!" It was another slap in response to him. This time, Li zedao even tried his best to blow the glasses on the bridge of his nose. It was even more bloody. The original handsome face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "You shouldn''t let people spy on Mr. He secretly, and you shouldn''t use your dirty ideas to slander the simple teacher-student relationship between me and Mr. He." Li zedao twitched the tissue and wiped his hands. He didn''t know whether it was sweat or blood. He said with disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Zonghan really wants to fight with Li zedao if he can.


    "I think this picture should be taken by the teacher who lives in the classroom apartment?" Li zedao asked.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, although the teacher''s dormitory of Meiji University is not a great place, it is the teacher who lives in the apartment who wants to monitor some of he Xiaoyu''s trends in time and take pictures of him coming out of he Xiaoyu''s apartment early in the morning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Li Zonghan''s heart clattered, and his eyes slightly changed when he looked at Li zedao. He didn''t expect that this guy, who was a fighter in Zhao Ping''s eyes, had such a high IQ that he could guess that this picture was taken by a teacher who lived in the teacher''s apartment.


    Hooligans are not terrible. What''s terrible is the educated hooligans. Obviously, this one belongs to the kind of educated hooligans.


    "I think I''m right." Li zedao looked at Li Zonghan and said, "come on, who is that man In fact, I''m very reluctant to hit you, as you know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s your physics teacher, Zhao Ping. " Li Zonghan didn''t dare to hide anything. He said immediately. No way, who let the other party''s fist hard?


    However, he hated Li zedao to death. He thought that after he escaped the disaster, he would make this guy look good. At least, he would spend the rest of his life in bed, right? And he Xiaoyu that bitch, must let her down, had better send her to the kiln to be a broiler!


    "Physics teacher Zhao Ping?" Li zedao''s brow instantly wrinkled. He remembered that when he went back to class two days ago, Zhao Ping, the physics teacher, was still behind him and called him a fool, rubbish and rubbish.


    "Call Zhao Ping and ask him to come here immediately." After thinking about it, Li said, "you know what to say and what not to say."


    Said Li zedao twisted wrists, a pair of incompatible and want to start posture.


    Li Zonghan is afraid, and immediately nodded to show that he was clear, and then called in front of Li zedao.


    "Zhao Ping It''s me Yes, I''d like to invite you to sing. You''ll come to Kansai KTV right now Yes, box 105... "


    "Zhao Ping will be there in about half an hour." After putting down the mobile phone, Li Zonghan looked at Li zedao and said with a flattering look.


    Li zedao nodded and said without expression: "in this half an hour, you have a very important thing to do."


    Li Zonghan''s heart suddenly clattered, and his face changed greatly. Did the other party intend to violence him again? Now he asked with a stiff head, "this What''s the matter? "


    "Your mobile phone is very advanced. How much did you pay for it?"


    "What?" Li zedao''s topic has become too fast. Li Zonghan''s brain can''t keep up.


    "Teach me how to use it." Li zedao said with a slight shame.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Zonghan took a breath from the corner of his mouth and felt that there were a million grass mud horses galloping by in his heart


    Half an hour later, the door of the box was knocked.


    "Let him in." Li zedao looked at Li Zonghan and said in a low voice. Then he quickly stood up and came to the front of the box door.


    "Come in." Li Zonghan glanced at Li zedao, who was hiding there and was planning to attack. He suddenly felt better. At least he was not fighting alone, and Zhao Ping accompanied him to be beaten.


    The door was gently pushed open, and Zhao Ping''s smiling face appeared there.


    "Mr. Li..." Zhao Ping looked at Li Zonghan and said hello. Then he came in.


    Next second, "bang!" With a dull sound, Zhao Ping, who had just entered the box, had already been hit on the head by Li zedao from behind. He fell flat on the ground, not to mention, but with two eyes, and fainted.


    Li Zonghan looked at such a cruel scene, slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, but he felt better in his heart.


    Li zedao closed the door of the box, looked at Zhao Ping on the ground without expression, then pointed to Li Zonghan and said, "come here."


    Although Li Zonghan didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do, he hurriedly came to Li zedao, nodded and said, "classmate Li, I don''t know what you want to do?"


    "Hit him." Li Ze pointed to Zhao Ping on the ground and said faintly that he didn''t like Zhao Ping at all, and even hated him.


    He can''t forget the way Zhao Ping looked at him just after the entrance examination. What''s more, Zhao Ping called him to the office that day, slapped him when no one was around, and called him a fool.


    Since then, Zhao Ping didn''t beat him. He took him as the air. Until two days ago, when he was in the class, he secretly scolded him for garbage and stupid.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, scum like Zhao Ping is not qualified to be a teacher at all


    "If you don''t do it to him, I''ll have to do it to you." Li zedao said.


    "I play I''ll call... " Li Zonghan''s face muscles twitched violently and said quickly.


    A few minutes later, Zhao Ping, who fainted on the ground, was knocked and kicked by Li Zonghan. He was stunned. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand what was going on. Li Zonghan took the bottle of red wine and called him on his head. He shook his body a few times and fainted again.


    Li zedao took Li Zonghan''s mobile phone and photographed the scene of Li Zonghan''s violence against Zhao Ping."All right." Li zedao said faintly, he was also afraid that Li Zonghan, a brain fever, really killed Zhao Ping. Although he hated Zhao Ping, he didn''t want to let him die.


    Li Zonghan seems to vent like, and hard kick Zhao Ping a foot, this just panting to one side.


    "It''s too hard. I just want you to beat him twice. How can you do that?" Li zedao said, "I''m afraid he has to lie in bed for a week?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Zonghan was so wronged that he almost cried. Who the hell forced me to do it? And you''re still recording? Is this guy going to use this video to threaten him?


    So Li Zonghan was even more aggrieved. He wanted to beat Zhao Ping hard. What the hell is that fighter in the fool you said?


    "Come on, you can find out his cell phone." Li zedao waved his hand and then said.


    Li Zonghan nodded, squatted down, took out his mobile phone from Zhao Ping''s pocket and handed it to Li zedao.


    Li zedao didn''t reach for it, but said: "smash it, and then throw it into the toilet to flush it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Zonghan suddenly felt that he once again underestimated the intelligence of this seemingly insignificant violent student.


    Looking coldly at Li Zonghan smashing the mobile phone into pieces and throwing it into the toilet in the bathroom in the box, and then flushing it with water, Li zedao handed his mobile phone back to him, and then said faintly: "look at this time, teacher he has finished class. You can give her a phone to express your apology. I don''t need to teach you how to say it Why don''t you talk? "


    "No No need to... " Li Zonghan is very depressed in his heart, but he takes the mobile phone with a flattering face and says.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking to Li Zonghan on the phone, he Xiaoyu looks puzzled and thinks that Li Zonghan is playing some tricks.


    Originally, she was worried and even lost her mind in class, which had never happened before.


    And some confused after a class, she even received a call from Li Zonghan. What made her dumbfounded was that Li Zonghan called her ancestor in the phone, and made amends again and again. He also swore that he was not a human being, he was an animal, he should not let people watch her, secretly take photos, and even planned to threaten her with photos.


    Finally, he confessed with a cry that he had deleted the photo, indicating that he would never commit the crime again, otherwise he would choke on food, water, love and ejaculation, and be hit by a car when he went out


    "What the hell is Li Zonghan up to?" He Xiaoyu frowned, looked at the mobile phone in his hand and muttered, "is it Someone knew about it and started on him? "


    With her understanding of Li Zonghan, Li Zonghan would never be so bored to make such a call. The only explanation is that he was forced to make this call.


    But who was the one who made him apologize?


    He Xiaoyu''s brow is more wrinkled. After all, she didn''t tell anyone about it. Is it He?


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, I can feel your sincere regret." Li zedao grabbed Li Zonghan''s mobile phone and said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Zonghan no longer knows what to say.


    "Mr. Li, you let people take my photos secretly, which violates my privacy and brings great inconvenience to my life Is it not too much for me to ask you for compensation? " Li zedao fiddled with Li Zonghan''s mobile phone and said.


    "Not too much, not too much." Li Zonghan''s smile was more ugly than his cry. "What''s your price..."


    "Pa!" Li zedao simply slapped him in the face and then scolded, "what''s a price? Do I look like the kind of person who asks for money? "


    Li Zonghan covered his face and cried wrongly. He thought to himself, what kind of Freak is he provoking? He is also a fighter in a fool. Go to your mother. Is such a fool?


    "Just compensate me for this phone." Li zedao said, "from now on, you and I will not cross the river."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes It should be... " Li Zonghan looked at the mobile phone and it had already collapsed. He didn''t want to give up the mobile phone. Although the mobile phone is expensive, with his financial resources, he would not beat his brow if he bought ten such mobile phones and used them as hammers to smash walnuts.


    The key point is that in the mobile phone, there are not only the video of this guy beating Zhao Ping violently, but also the video he took when he was dating several married women in an encrypted folder. In case these videos are seen by those women''s husbands, Li Zonghan''s next scene will be very tragic. After all, the husbands of those women who have an affair with him are really not Fuel saving lamp.


    Now I just hope he doesn''t find this encrypted folder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    "Eh There''s a folder that can''t be entered. I need a password What''s the password? " Li zedao, who fiddles with his mobile phone, suddenly looks up at Li Zonghan and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Zonghan''s face muscles pulled violently, his eyes were black, and he almost fainted


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao used the key he Xiaoyu gave him to open the door of 601 teacher''s apartment. When he entered, he Xiaoyu was in the kitchen. He was awkwardly cutting vegetables.


    After hearing the sound of opening the door, he Xiaoyu put down his knife and went out of the kitchen. Looking at Li Ze who was changing shoes over there, he said, "are you back?"


    After that, my heart is slightly strange, such scenes, such greetings, how with the TV show wife waiting for her husband to come back scene so similar?


    So he Xiaoyu''s heart inexplicably some irritable, she suddenly felt that let Li zedao live in is a very mentally handicapped decision, in this way not only hurt himself, the same will hurt him.


    Most of the time, gossip is terrible. For example, if Li Zonghan sent that picture to the school forum this time with some sensational words, then she and Li zedao would be absolutely drowned by gossip, and they would not be able to continue to study in the United States.


    What''s more, in the end, if the simple relationship between teachers and students between them deteriorates? He Xiaoyu is always confident about her charm, so she thinks that Li zedao will have some other special ideas about herself in the end, instead of just treating her as a teacher.


    But how could she accept him?


    He Xiaoyu likes handsome guys and has her own set of aesthetic standards. In her eyes, although Li zedao is not too ugly after cleaning up, she still has a long way to go from the standards of handsome guys in her mind. The most important thing is that he is her own student and he is bigger than him.


    Get him out of here? But where is he going when he moves out of here? Furthermore How can I open my mouth?


    "Teacher he." Li zedao nodded and said, "wash your hands and cook."


    "Don''t worry about cooking, you Where have you been? " He Xiaoyu stares at Li zedao and asks, as if he wants to see through his inner thoughts.


    She doubted that the person who made Li Zonghan swear such a poisonous oath would be Li zedao, but Does he have that kind of intelligence and wrist?


    "Why didn''t you come back first?" He Xiaoyu then asked.


    "Oh, I went to the bookstore to read. I looked at it and forgot the time." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    He doesn''t want to cheat he Xiaoyu, but he has to hide some things. It can''t be said that he followed her to Kansai KTV, beat Li Zonghan in KTV, forced Li Zonghan to beat Zhao Ping, and finally blackmailed a mobile phone from Li Zonghan, right?


    After all, in he Xiaoyu''s eyes, he is just a simple, kind-hearted poor student with IQ problems, who likes to lift his 45 degree neck and stare at the ceiling with his silly face, right?


    How can he let he Xiaoyu know that he has such a violent and evil side?


    He Xiaoyu has no doubt about him. After all, although she has doubts, she also thinks that Li zedao can''t do that kind of thing. Although Li zedao''s skill is not bad, but with Li Zonghan''s insidious, ten li zedao are not enough for him to play.


    Then he nodded and said, "pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Don''t break your body because of study."


    "I know, Mr. He." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Well You can cook. I''ve washed and cut the dishes. " He Xiaoyu said, "I''ll go back to my room and write down the lesson plan. Call me when the meal is ready."


    I don''t know why, with Li zedao talking face to face, he Xiaoyu is more and more irritable. In addition, she doesn''t allow what happened in the kitchen yesterday to happen again. Now she finds an excuse to go back to her room.


    Li zedao looked at he Xiaoyu''s back and said in his own voice, "you''d better move away early."


    ¡­¡­


    Because he didn''t want to bring any trouble to he Xiaoyu, and didn''t let others see him leave from he Xiaoyu''s house, Li zedao still got up early, finished washing, helped he Xiaoyu cook some porridge, then quietly left the room with his shabby schoolbag on his back, went downstairs, went out from the back door of the school, and then came to the front door of the school front.


    As it was still early, Li zedao was reading on a stone chair not far from the school gate. It was a passing time. Until the time for self-study was approaching, Li zedao got up and went to the school gate.


    Soon after arriving at the school gate, Li zedao saw his deskmate Su Xuan walking slowly towards the school gate from a distance. Behind her, however, she was followed by a handsome boy. They were talking about something.


    Li zedao''s mouth turned up a little bit, then pretended not to see, and then continued to walk forward.


    Although he had the courage to help Su Xuan block the killer''s fierce killing, it was instinctive. In addition, Su Xuan''s father Su Guoli''s attitude and he had accepted the check from Su Guoli, so Li zedao didn''t think Su Xuan owed him anything.Moreover, he didn''t want to bring some unnecessary troubles to Su Xuan. Similarly, he didn''t want to put himself in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuanxuan, how can you say that if you want to transfer The boy asked with a smiling face.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Su Xuan asked calmly.


    Why doesn''t it matter? The boy some wronged thought, if it was not for your transfer, I can come to this broken place?


    Although it''s undeniable that the economy and construction of Phoenix are good, compared with Yanjing, it''s the difference between the sky and the earth. A man feels that after he arrives in Phoenix, all the people around him, except Su Xuan, have a very vulgar atmosphere.


    "It''s not Do I want to be with you? " The boy was a little embarrassed and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, Gao Shenghan. That''s your wishful thinking." Su Xuan said without expression, "I don''t like you, you know that."


    "But your family and my family..."


    "It''s their business. It''s none of my business." Walking in front of Su Xuan stopped, then turned her head, looked at Gao Shenghan coldly behind her and said, "who in my family likes you, who are you with?"


    Gao Shenghan already has a bitter face. Su Xuan''s grandfather likes him best. Can''t he be with his grandfather? Even if his grandfather wanted to Shit, I don''t want to! Then he said, "Su Xuan, no matter what, I will make you like me. I will make you feel my true heart..."


    "I can''t feel it." Su Xuan said, and then simply turned back and walked forward.


    Gao Shenghan chased up and said with a bashful face: "let''s not talk about this first. Can we have dinner together at night? Although I came to Phoenix for the first time, I had done enough homework before I came here. I know there is an animation themed restaurant in Phoenix. Don''t you like animation and Detective Conan? How about we go there together? "


    "Sorry, I don''t have time. I have an appointment with someone else." Su Xuan said impatiently. I don''t know why when facing this guy, she always wants to be rude to him. Is he really so cheap?


    As for Su Xuan''s statement, Gao Shenghan said in his heart that I don''t even believe the punctuation! At the moment, he said with a smile, "really, who did you date? Let''s come out together. It''s only when there are many people that it''s lively. "


    Su Xuan looked like an idiot, took a look at Gao Shenghan, and then said, "I''m dating my boyfriend. What are you doing?" Then he ignored Gao Shenghan, who already had a wonderful expression on his face. Instead, he walked forward quickly. Looking at Li zedao, who was about to step into the school gate, he said, "zedao, wait for me."


    Suddenly, he heard someone calling him so kindly. Li zedao''s step of stepping into the school gate suddenly stopped. He already had a bitter smile on his face. Looking back, he saw Su Xuan smiling at him and waving to him, as if the relationship between them was very close.


    The next second, Su Xuan came to him, and then said in a kind of sweet voice, "Ze Dao, what shall we buy in the evening?"


    Li zedao ignored the murderous eyes of the guy who followed him, but with a smile, he said: "I listen to you. You can buy whatever you want." I thought that since she was going to pull herself as a shield to drive away the fly, she would try to help her.


    "Well, well, let''s go to dinner after school in the afternoon and then go shopping. I like the night scene of Phoenix City. You have to accompany me for a long time." Su Xuan said softly with a smile.


    Seeing Su Xuan''s smile, Li zedao''s heart trembled slightly.


    How dazzling! Li zedao groaned silently in his heart. What kind of talent is worthy of such a beautiful princess? Although this fly looks like a beast in clothes, Li zedao thinks that he is still not worthy of Su Xuan Of course, you can also think that Li zedao intended to discredit Gao Shenghan.


    Gao Shenghan has known Su Xuan since he was a child, but he has never seen Su Xuan be so kind to any boy. He even has the taste of coquetry in her words, even to him! So when he squinted at Li zedao, he felt extremely bad and ashamed!


    What a shame!


    Gao Shenghan, one of the most popular male heirs in Yanjing''s rich families, grew up with a golden spoon. He is excellent enough and his family''s influence makes him one of the most attractive and powerful young men in Yanjing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Moreover, Gao Shenghan was born with a good skin bag, so as long as he appeared on the occasion, there would be countless celebrities and ladies flocking to it, and some of them even offered their own pillows.


    However, Su Xuan, the girl he likes, treats him like this. From childhood to adulthood, she basically ignores his existence. She even points at such a hillbilly in front of him and says that this is her boyfriend.


    Even though Su Xuan was the villain, Gao Shenghan felt that he was beaten in the face by the ugliest and most rustic villain in Su Xuan''s pursuit.


    His hair is as messy as a bird''s nest. Although it''s not so slovenly, it doesn''t touch the word "handsome". His body is thin, as if a gust of wind can blow him away.


    Or does he have other bright spots? How to learn? But I am also very strong! Or is he too good at making girls happy? It seems that I am not bad!


    But why can such goods enter Su Xuan''s eye? Is it because he looks pathetic that Su Xuan pities him? Come on, I''m pathetic too. Why don''t you know how to love me?


    So Gao Shenghan was a little sad again. Gao fushai was defeated by such a thing You''re a failure, aren''t you?


    Just as Gao Shenghan was racking his brains to say something that could not only improve himself, but also belittle each other, but also make su Xuan not disgusted, Su Xuan glanced at him impatiently and said, "Gao Shenghan, this is my boyfriend Li zedao. The reason why I came to Phoenix and chose to enter class five is because of him. Now you should give up your heart, right?"


    Gao Shenghan shook his head slightly, but he looked at Li zedao calmly. His tone was very gentle and asked: "your name is Li zedao?"


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded and said calmly. Although this is not a great name, Li zedao is proud of it, because this name was taken by Li Dahai.


    In an instant, Gao Shenghan was like a different person. The momentum from his body climbed to the top in an instant. It seemed that there were many electric lights in his eyes shooting at Li zedao, saying: "good, very good. Let me introduce myself. My name is Gao Shenghan. From now on, we are the enemy."


    "Good name It''s very pretentious. " Li zedao said lightly. Although Gao Shenghan''s momentum did bring him a bit of pressure, he still understood the reason that he should despise the enemy strategically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Shenghan pulled the corner of his mouth, and his face was already a little green. When was he so ignored. At the moment, he pointed to Li zedao, then turned around and left. He pulled away a white sports car that Li zedao couldn''t name, and soon disappeared.


    "Jiang, I''m sorry to pull you as a shield." Su Xuan took a look at Gao Shenghan''s handsome figure, and then apologized to Li zedao.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m used to it."


    He thinks he has the potential to be a shield.


    When she was at the seaside, he Xiaoyu used her as a shield. Two days ago, Nintendo called him to ask if he was good at it. The reason was that he also planned to pull him to the current shield. Now, Su Xuan is pulling him as a shield.


    And one thing they have in common is that these three women all belong to the category of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    As a result, Li zedao''s demons felt a sense of pride. Since ancient times, people who can be shields naturally don''t look too ugly. It seems that they have been too insecure about their appearance. This kind of self depreciating idea has to be changed.


    "Used to it?"


    "Oh, nothing." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Is your hand all right?" Su Xuan''s eyes fell on Li zedao''s right hand, which was wrapped like rice dumplings. She said apologetically, "that day in the hospital..."


    "I understand." Li zedao interrupted Su Xuan''s words with a smile and said, "I have explained to your father that you and I are just acquainted with a very common classmate relationship, and I accepted a huge check he gave me. I think this can make him feel at ease As for my hand... "


    Then Li zedao raised his right hand and said, "it''s not so painful." Last night, Li zedao took off the bandage and found that his wound had basically healed. However, in order not to appear too shocking, he chose to wrap the bandage again, pretending to be seriously injured.


    Su Xuan''s apology flashed in her eyes and said, "anyway, I owe you my life."


    And she didn''t want to drag Li zedao in again, but at the moment when she saw Li zedao, she even pulled him in again and used him to drive away Gao Shenghan.


    Su Xuan knew that her father and Su''s family would soon know what she was doing, and Gao''s family would also know. At that time, they would take some measures to deal with this kind of thing, and Li zedao would be in danger.


    "And now I drag you into the whirlpool again..."Li zedao once again interrupted Su Xuan''s words with a smile and said: "first, you don''t owe me a life. Blocking the knife is my instinct reaction. To tell you the truth, I can''t understand why I have the courage to block the knife so far Maybe I have too much sense of justice? "


    Su Xuan pulled the corner of her mouth slightly. Suddenly, she found that this genius with a story was shameless sometimes.


    "Second, you didn''t pull me into the whirlpool, because I jumped into the whirlpool myself. No one can force me if I don''t want to." Li zedao said, but there was a strong self-confidence in his tone.


    "You are my friend. It''s right to help you with what you can do."


    "Thank you anyway." Su Xuan said, "as for what happened just now, I will explain it clearly to my father. I won''t let him trouble you."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and changed another topic: "that Gao Shenghan came here because of you?"


    Su Xuan nodded and said, "in a real sense, he is my fiance..."


    "Cough..." Li zedao was simply choked by Su Xuan''s words.


    "He''s really good." Su Xuan said, "it''s too cold to be high up, but his name is Gao Shenghan, which is enough to show that he has this extraordinary place. In fact, it''s also the same. Although he''s a bit forced, he''s excellent enough to make many people of the same age feel ashamed and want to die Of course, in my opinion, he is not as evil as you


    Li zedao thinks that Su Xuan''s vision is really good.


    "Well Why did you refuse him? " Li zedao hesitated and asked.


    "Because I have no feelings for him." Su Xuan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because I don''t feel for him This is Su Xuan''s answer, and Li zedao doesn''t understand this answer. Although he feels guilty that Gao Shenghan is not worthy of Su Xuan, if Su Xuan doesn''t even feel that Gao Shenghan is such a talented person, what kind of person should she fall into her eyes?


    "Classmate Li, remember in the evening, eat together and then go shopping." Su Xuan walked forward a few steps, then looked back at Li zedao and said.


    "This is not to get rid of the cold before you say you want to go shopping?" Li zedao asked slightly.


    "You have to treat you to a meal to show your thanks because I''m hurt?" Su Xuan said with a smile, then turned around and walked forward slowly.


    Li zedao smiles and walks into the campus behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the school gate, two men in vests looked at Li zedao, who walked into the school gate, with a grim sneer in his mouth.


    "I finally found this boy. He turned out to be a student of Meiji school." Said one of the men.


    "I''ll go back and tell brother Hu first, and see how he arranges it. Do you want to go directly into the school to cut him or surround him at the gate of the campus? You''ll watch over here, but don''t let him run away." Another man said.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run. This time he will die miserably."


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the classroom, Su Xuan had already sat in her seat, but she seemed to smile at him as if nothing had happened, and then her eyes fell on the English text in front of her.


    Li zedao smiles and nods. Then he sits down in the empty seat beside her and takes out the book he bought in waitu bookstore to read. Originally, Li zedao wanted to say hello to Zhou Yan, but the guy was lying on the table as if he had fallen asleep. Now he had to give up.


    Li Zedao''s Houyan later raised his head slightly and looked at Li Zedao''s unsound figure. His eyes were extremely complicated. He could not understand why a good Li woodlouse became what he had done now. He knew that the former Li Zedao could not hold the textbook. He would not wake up. He would lie down and talk with Zhou for a while. .


    And Zhou Yan didn''t know whether Li zedao was really reading a book or just flipping through it, page after page That''s what he said he wanted to study hard?


    In the morning, the first three classes were mathematics, physics and Chinese, but what the teacher said on the platform had nothing to do with Li zedao. He always frowned and looked through the books in his hand, and even didn''t move his butt after class.


    In the second physics class, it was not Zhao Ping, the physics teacher, who came in, but a physics teacher of senior one. According to him, Zhao Ping had something wrong and asked for leave, so he will take the place of the class during this period.


    Of course, what happened to Zhao Ping? Li Ze Dao knows better than anyone that the animal Li Zonghan has laid such a heavy hand on him that he has to lie in the hospital bed for at least a week.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    No wonder she is so angry, and she must be very disappointed now?


    In fact, Li zedao would have recited the text he Xiaoyu opened. What''s more, he has recited all the texts in the whole book. It can be said that because of his super strong memory, English is no longer a problem for him, so he put all his mind on science.


    "I No Li zedao said. He didn''t want to recite it, because he knew that once he recited it, he would make it clear that he was really powerful, which would only make he Xiaoyu lose face.


    How can teacher he lose face in front of students? And In this way, teacher he can move out of her teacher''s apartment without any burden in his heart, right?


    He Xiaoyu''s heart was suddenly pulled, and now the desperate Ninja didn''t let his inexplicable tears fall down, but he said coldly with a face: "get out!"


    Li zedao looked at he Xiaoyu apologetically, then picked up the comprehensive book, slowly left his seat and walked out of the classroom.


    He Xiaoyu saw that he didn''t forget to take the comprehensive science book when he went out. Her shoulder trembled slightly. She suddenly felt very sad, disappointed and wronged. She wanted to cry and beat Li zedao hard!


    He treated him like this. He bullied himself so much that he picked up the comprehensive science book which made her angry again. Even if you took the English text, he Xiaoyu felt that his heart would feel better.


    At the moment, he Xiaoyu breathed out a breath and quickly adjusted his mood. Then he went back to the platform again, as if nothing had happened. He continued with a straight face: "I just said that there are two things to be notified, the first one has been said, which is naturally the self inspection on Thursday and Friday. As for the seat number, Wednesday is tomorrow afternoon I will send it out. I will pay attention to this exam. "


    Then he Xiaoyu glanced at the whole class and continued: "as for the second thing, it''s to let everyone relax before the college entrance examination. The school decided to go out for a day this Saturday for the whole senior three year period. The place to play is in Yuanbo garden..."


    In the corridor outside the classroom, Li zedao stood upright like a benchmark. He didn''t hear the uproar in the classroom because he wanted to go out to play. He was holding a book and frowning. He looked very serious and flipped page by page


    I don''t know when the school bell will ring in the morning. He Xiaoyu takes the lead to walk out of the classroom. He glances at Li zedao, who is still standing there like a robot and is still turning books. His disappointment flashed by, and then he walked forward without hesitation.


    "Classmate Li..." Su Xuan walked out of the classroom and reached out to Li zedao. His spotless hand shook in front of him, which made some boys hate having to kick Li zedao downstairs and then stand there to replace him.


    "After school?" Li zedao finally woke up.


    Su Xuan nodded and said, "well, school is over And don''t forget after school in the afternoon. "


    "I won''t forget it." Li zedao nodded and said, "then I''ll go first."


    In class, he Xiaoyu was so angry. What Li zedao can imagine is that he Xiaoyu should find a reason to let him move out of her apartment.


    In fact, Li zedao knew that he Xiaoyu had the idea to let him move out of the apartment for a long time, but she didn''t mention it because she was too kind-hearted to pass the barrier in her own heart.


    Li zedao wanted to move out for a long time, but he didn''t want to disappoint he Xiaoyu, so he didn''t take the initiative.


    Now that such a contradiction has occurred, it is a matter of course to move out.


    "It''s the best ending." Li zedao, who walked out of the school gate, thought to himself, and then the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Teacher he..."


    "That You come back and pack up your things and move out. " He Xiaoyu''s cold voice came from his mobile phone. "My cousin is coming. I''m really sorry."


    Li zedao tilted his mouth a little, and then said, "I''m disturbing Mr. He. I''m going to move things."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." He Xiaoyu coldly said, and then very simply put the phone to hang up.


    Li zedao looked at the mobile phone in his hand, and then showed a grateful smile on his face. Then he slowly walked into the teacher''s apartment, went upstairs to the apartment where he Xiaoyu lived, and knocked on the door.


    "Soon, the door was gently opened, and he Xiaoyu''s serious face appeared at the door.


    "Teacher he..." Li zedao said softly.


    "Get rid of it." He Xiaoyu nodded and stepped aside to signal him to come in, "my cousin will arrive in the evening I''m sorry


    "I''m the one who bothered Mr. He. Thank you for taking care of him these days." Li zedao said with a smile, and then walked in, and then changed his shoes, and then walked into the small room.


    He Xiaoyu looked at his lonely back, inexplicable heart a pain, mouth slightly a pull to say something, but nothing said.


    There are not many things, just a few books and more than 10000 yuan, plus a huge check that has not been collected yet, and the jade that Li Dahai left him and the letter that has been torn up by him. In addition, there are some clothes to change.


    At that moment, Li zedao found a bag and put the books in it. Then he put the jade, the note and the money in his pocket. After pondering, he took out three hundred yuan bills and put them on the table. Then he found a piece of paper and wrote a few words on the hundred yuan bills. Then he looked around the small room where he had lived for several nights and turned around and walked out.


    He Xiaoyu is still standing at the door, holding his chest in both hands, his face is slightly cold, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Mr. He Thank you. Goodbye. " Li zedao put on his shoes and said with a clean smile.


    He Xiaoyu pulled the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded his head slightly in response.


    Li zedao nodded again with a smile, then waved to he Xiaoyu, and then walked out with a free and easy expression. When he left the room with his hind foot, there was a "bang!" behind him A dull sound of He Xiaoyu seems to have managed to send away the plague God, so he simply shut the door.


    Li zedao didn''t look back, but he had a bitter smile on his face. Anyway, his "provocation" in English class was a little too much, at least it made he Xiaoyu sad.


    What he didn''t know was that he Xiaoyu had already shed tears when he closed the door heavily. She felt that she was really sick. Why did she want to cry? Why do you accept such a guy in your apartment? Are you not afraid of being found and criticized?


    What''s more, when Li zedao ignored her, she would be so angry. She really wanted to beat him hard, and even found such a rotten one to blow him out?


    Mercilessly wiped his eyes at the same time, he Xiaoyu inexplicably and some worried, he can''t live now, so put him out, where does he live? Under the overpass?


    Don''t worry about him! He Xiaoyu thinks that even if he really lives under the overpass, it''s none of his business, but he slowly walks into the small room, and his eyes fall on the hundred yuan note on the table and the paper next to it. On the paper, there are a few words that are not very good-looking: Teacher he, this is the money for mobile phone and mobile phone bill I bought the mobile phone you borrowed from me.


    Looking at these words, I don''t know why. He Xiaoyu just feels that his grievances are surging up all the time, and then tears come down again


    From the beginning to the end, Li zedao didn''t look back at the place where he lived for several nights. Instead, he carried those things and walked slowly forward. Finally, he came to the small park opposite the school and came to a bench for pedestrians to rest under a big tree.


    Sleeping here at night?


    Li zedao looked at the bench, with a wry smile on his face, and then slowly lay down, staring at the leaves gently blown by the prestige above.


    He thought of his father coming, and his face was still so clear. He also thought of the only beautiful woman who gave him money on the overpass Although she only gave him one yuan, he thought of the old man who cheated him, the doctor who forced him to eat something he didn''t know; he thought of every bit of contact with he Xiaoyu; he thought of Nintendo''s coquettish style; he thought of his deskmate Su Xuan and the scene of helping her block the knife; he also thought of the joy of throwing him over the shoulder.


    Li zedao suddenly felt that he had been living like a dream these days. His father was gone like this. Inexplicably, his body seemed to have a so-called mutation. He also moved into the teacher''s apartment and lived with the beautiful teacher Are you really dreaming? Still in a dream?Thinking about it, Li zedao was worried about pinching himself. At the same time, a noisy sound of footsteps came, but a dozen young men with cruel smiles came slowly, surrounded him with the bench he was lying on.


    Li zedao slowly sat up and glanced at these eyes with poor light, but his heart was not as nervous and timid as before, on the contrary, it was very calm.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao''s eyes stopped at the man in his thirties, who was the leader. He was big and ferocious, with a scar on his face. He asked calmly. He knew that this guy was the boss of the gang.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to ask you for medical expenses and mental loss expenses, and help you loosen your bones by the way." Brother Hu has a cigarette in his mouth and squints at Li zedao.


    He''s really a little skeptical. Is this kind of little boy really the master who beat his two little brothers two or three times? However, he was so calm that he didn''t feel scared at all. Isn''t he Is he scared?


    Li zedao slowly stood up and looked at Tiger brother with no expression on his face and said: "idiot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiger brother''s face full of flesh is already a little green. Who dares to say that he is a fool in front of him? But now there is such a suckling little boy who says he is a fool.


    At the moment, he yelled in a low voice: "help him loosen his bones. I''d like to see how hard your bones are..."


    "Click!" A numbing voice interrupted tiger brother''s words, and made his expression completely rigid. The corner of his mouth was even more fierce. The cigarette still smoking at the corner of his mouth had fallen to the ground from the corner of his mouth.


    The boy actually took the lead in fighting. He simply punched the nearest unsuspecting hooligan in the face and broke his nose bone in an instant.


    Another hooligan took the lead to react. At the moment, he roared, just like a big bear waving his fist towards Li zedao.


    Li Ze stood there with no expression on his face, letting the other side rush over.


    When the opponent''s fist was waving in mid air, Li zedao suddenly took out his hand and clasped the fist.


    Little rascal Leng Leng, want to struggle, but it is found that the wrist seems to be a pair of iron pliers ruthlessly clamped, simply can''t move.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    While the hooligan''s face changed greatly, he slowly looked down and saw that a sneaker had been printed on his crotch accurately, and because one of his hands was still held by Li zedao, it created a strange situation His lower body has been flying up, but his body can not get rid of Li zedao''s control.


    The next second, when Li zedao let go, it was a kick in the past.


    "Oh..." A shrill scream broke the silence of the small park and awakened countless birds and insects who were taking a nap.


    Two minutes later, tiger brother looked at the little brother lying on the ground. He was totally stupid. He never thought that the boy he despised was so fierce and effective. Basically, when he went out with one punch or one foot, one of his men had to fall to the ground, and then in less than three minutes, All of his subordinates fell to the ground, but the other side didn''t lose a hair, and even stood there looking at his hand foolishly after beating people


    Li zedao looked at his hand in a daze. His nose was so sour that he was moved to cry Why are you so powerful and so easy to knock down more than ten guys? Why?


    No one told him why, but Li zedao was very happy, so he laughed and laughed at Tiger brother.


    Tiger brother saw Li zedao smile at him, and also smile so gloomy, heart inexplicably tremble, and then subconsciously back a step at the same time, feet a soft, almost a butt sitting on the ground.


    "This brother Where have you been? " Tiger brother forced himself to keep calm and asked carefully.


    Li zedao restrained the smile on his face, then looked at Tiger brother like a fool, picked up his things tightly, turned and left.


    Tiger brother looked at each other''s back in disorder. Suddenly, his legs were soft and he was sitting on the ground. Then he gasped and muttered to himself: "his grandmother''s, scared the baby to death..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    The first section of the afternoon is English class. When he Xiaoyu walked in without expression, Li zedao was very witty and took a book. Then he walked in slowly through the back door and stood in the corridor outside.


    He Xiaoyu glanced at his back, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he cleared his throat and started class. But everyone can see that he Xiaoyu''s mood is obviously not very good, so everyone has a full spirit to attend the class. They are afraid that he Xiaoyu will vent his anger on them. That''s sad. They don''t want to be like Li zedao As soon as you have an English class, stand outside.


    In order to combine work with rest and let senior three students relax properly, the last section of every Tuesday afternoon in all classes of senior three is physical education. Of course, this is different from the previous physical education. There is no physical education teacher, and there is no mandatory requirement that you must play. You can run around the playground, or play ball and so on. It''s the only way The requirement is that you must leave the classroom and go out to relax. You can''t get tired of being in the classroom.


    "Li Tubie, go, bull fight time." Zhou Yan stood up and patted Li zedao who was reading on the shoulder.


    Although he is now facing Li zedao with inexplicable discomfort in his heart, but on the court, he needs Li zedao as a rookie to set off his strong ball skills.


    What he likes to do most is not to be in the same group with Li zedao when he is in the group, then when he is playing, he dribbles the ball first to make Li zedao play round and round, and finally comes to give him a face shot!


    Li zedao is the only one who usually plays basketball together. He can cooperate with Zhou Yan so seamlessly!


    As for the fact that Li zedao was like zongzi, Zhou Yan has long neglected it. In his opinion, Li zedao just used to gather together the number of people to cooperate with him, but he couldn''t touch the ball.


    "Bullfight Let''s go. " Li zedao looked up at Zhou Yan and said that he almost forgot that today was Tuesday. Now he stood up and took the book with him.


    "You Why do you take this book with you? " Zhou Yan looked at the book "guide and practice" in Li zedao''s hand. In a moment, he was speechless. Was this guy possessed? Possessed by a ghost?


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "there are still some things I haven''t finished. I can watch them for a while before it''s my turn to play."


    "Crazy." Zhou Yan mouth slightly smoked next extremely speechless said, then left the classroom.


    Li zedao laughed, but he didn''t say anything. Just as he was going out of the classroom, Su Xuan, a deskmate beside him, said, "classmate Li, I''ll see you at the school gate later."


    Li zedao smiles, nods and says, "see you later."


    He really didn''t have the habit of rejecting the beauty''s request, and the most important thing is that the beauty''s request is still so reasonable.


    Besides, he also wants to find out if there is a cheaper rental house close to the school when he is eating with Su Xuan. Can''t he really sleep on the bench in the park from now on? Moreover, he also needs a place to learn. Although his memory and understanding ability are in a very abnormal state in his eyes, after all, he lags behind so much that he needs a lot of time to make up for it.


    When he came to the basketball court, Zhou Yan had already formed a group with the other two classmates, and was playing with the other three students who were also in class 5. Among them, several girls from class 5 were surrounded by them. They were very excited and cheered there. What''s more, they let the hormones of these men increase dramatically, and they wanted to eat the basketball a look.


    "Li zedao, this way." Zhou Xiaotian, the monitor sitting beside the basketball court, waved to him. This is a boy who is not too handsome, but has excellent academic performance. He seems to be a gentle boy. Usually every week when bullfighting, Li zedao is in the same group with him and another fat boy.


    At the beginning, Li zedao was forced by Zhou Yan, and one of the reasons why he came to him was that Zhou Yan wanted to force him through Li zedao. In addition, Zhou Xiaotian and Zhou Yan couldn''t find another boy who liked playing basketball in their class to form a third pair to play bullfight together. In addition, they only had to be with Li zedao , IQ will improve a little bit, so it is very reluctant to leave Li zedao.


    Li zedao nodded, went over, sat down beside him, and then opened the mathematical guide and practice.


    "I can''t see you''re working so hard." Zhou Xiaotian glanced at the book and said, "what''s the effect?"


    "That is I want to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily. " Li zedao said with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    Zhou Xiaotian nodded and stopped talking. Now he looked back to the court. Of course, he would not tell Li zedao. In fact, he looked down on him from the bottom of his heart, whether in study or on the court!


    Moreover, he felt that Li zedao should be so provocative to the head teacher he Xiaoyu in his class, which is a kind of behavior that is close to brain damage.


    If it''s not true that no one can be found, Zhou xiaonaively doesn''t want to compete with Li zedao''s team in bullfight, because he is the one who delays every time.


    Li zedao knew that Zhou Xiaotian looked down upon him from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t intend to explain anything more. Instead, he opened the book "guide and practice" and soon closed himself in the space that only belonged to him.Until Zhou Xiaotian patted him on the shoulder, indicating that it was time to go on stage, Li zedao put down his books and walked into the basketball court. At this time, Zhou Yan''s team had already taken the lead in throwing five balls and defeated the other team.


    Zhou Yan Ran the ball and looked at Li Zedao with a smile on his lips. He said, "Li woodlouse, pay attention, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m going to sell."


    Li zedao looked at the ball skillfully operated by Zhou Yan and frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. After a while, he said, "I''m going to do it too..."


    "What?" Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao for some reason and asked, "what do you do Er... "


    Zhou Yan suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. Then he slowly lowered his head and looked at it. He was dumbfounded for a moment, but he saw the ball that should have been jumping under his hand. He didn''t know when it was gone, but the sound of basketball hitting the concrete floor still lingered in his ears. This


    Soon, Zhou Yan''s eyes were round and his mouth was wide open, as if he wanted to swallow the basketball In front of him, Li zedao was clumsily moving the ball with his left hand!


    That is to say, just now, Li zedao broke the ball he was carrying with his left hand How is that possible? Zhou Yan''s face is messy. How can his dribble be broken? Or how could it be broken by a rookie like Li zedao? And this rookie''s right hand is like zongzi.


    Not only Zhou Yan, but also the other players all have a face of hell. They all know how brilliant Zhou Yan''s ball skills are. They also know that Li zedao''s ball skills are versatile. But now Li zedao has broken Zhou Yan''s ball Collective hallucinations?


    The next second, they almost dropped their chin.


    Li zedao, who can only cooperate with Zhou Yan and has never thrown a basket, stops dribbling, grabs the ball with his left hand, and then throws the basketball into the basket without any aesthetic feeling


    In an instant, the small half of the basketball court fell into a dead silence. Everyone was stunned to see that Li zedao was like a basketball thrown out at random. Then the ball went beyond everyone''s expectation and arrived at the basket.


    Then, the ball jumped a few times on the basket, and people''s hearts went up and down with it, and then The ball''s in the basket!


    The ball is in!


    In? Zhou Yan''s face was very white, his head was buzzing, and he almost fainted. He was intercepted by Li zedao, and the other side threw the ball in front of him


    "I knew I could get in..." Li zedao murmured to himself, with a smile of confidence that he had never seen before.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where to eat?" At the school gate, Li zedao looked at Su Xuan standing in front of him and asked.


    The constant projection of the eyes around him, which almost wanted to eat him raw, made him feel a little stressed. He felt that if his voice was a little louder, these people would really rush over and beat him up.


    Therefore, although Li zedao was walking with Su Xuan, he was very low-key. He didn''t show any publicity. He didn''t squeeze a dog tail flower on his face. He hoped that those classmates who were killing him with their eyes in silence could see the helplessness on his face In fact, it''s not what he wants to go with the school flower, he is forced!


    "Is there a snack called Shacha noodles in Phoenix? What else is fried with oysters... " Su Xuan pondered and said, "let''s go and have some Shacha noodles."


    What to eat, where to eat, Li zedao really doesn''t matter. He nodded and said: "then go to eat Sha Cha noodles But I don''t really know where I can get Sha Cha noodles... "


    He really doesn''t know where to eat Sha Cha Mian. Even he hasn''t heard of such snacks as Sha Cha Mian in Phoenix City. Although he is sensible, he has lived in Phoenix City since then, but where can he afford to eat snacks in his pocket?


    "I''ve checked it on the Internet. There''s a Shaxian snack near our school, where you can have the most authentic Shacha noodles." Su Xuan said.


    Li zedao nodded, and then followed her slowly.


    "By the way, classmate Li, what''s your phone number?" Su Xuan asked back.


    Li zedao reported her phone number to her, while Su Xuan took out her mobile phone, entered Li zedao''s number in her mobile phone, pressed the dial key, and the mobile phone in Li zedao''s pocket rang.


    "Remember, if you''re in trouble, call me." Su Xuan shook the mobile phone in her hand, and said with a serious face.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth tilted up a little bit, but he did not answer, but nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    When they walked into Shaxian, Su Xuan asked for a night of Shacha noodles, and Li zedao also asked for a bowl He really didn''t know what else this place could have except Sha Cha noodles.


    "Classmate Li, when you are on the basketball court, how you shoot Well, it''s like a duck. " While eating noodles, Su Xuan suddenly looked up at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "Cough..." Originally, Sha Cha noodles were a little spicy. With Su Xuan''s sudden remark, Li zedao was choked decisively, and he even had the idea of looking for a crack to get in He always thought that his shooting action was very handsome. Otherwise, why other people, especially Zhou Yan, were so stupid that they were shocked by his handsome?


    "But it''s accurate." Su Xuan said with a smile, "have you ever played basketball?"


    "At last you are willing to tell the truth." Li zedao murmured in his heart, then nodded and said: "every Monday, Zhou Yan will pull him to form a team to fight a bullfight. It''s a fight, but it''s not very good."


    "I see it." Su Xuan said.


    "Cough..." Li zedao coughed violently again. At the same time, the grievance in my heart, who is this woman? How could it be so simple? How can she take her modesty seriously? Besides, even if you really think so in your heart, don''t say it in front of others, OK? It hurts.


    Looking at Li zedao like this, Su Xuan''s mouth angle pulled out a very good-looking range.


    She is more and more curious about Li zedao. She is a genius, and her skill is extremely dangerous. But why is she so humble in the past ten years?


    At the same time, three middle-aged men with wine gas walked into the snack bar.


    The head of a very burly man yelled loudly at the boss of the shop, as if he was afraid that others would not know his arrival: "boss, three bowls of large Shacha noodles, more tofu and duck blood."


    Then he looked back at the two men who were also very big and asked, "do you still drink?"


    "Haige, stop drinking, stop drinking. I''ve been drinking all afternoon in KTV. Now I''m full of water, but I don''t have any food. I''m starving." Said one of the men.


    "Water Hehe, does this include the saliva of the box princess? " Another man laughed obscene, "it''s too hot. We Haige smashed the money on the table. The woman who laughed obscene gave me a mouthful in the box..."


    "I took her to the bathroom, and there was a Big Bang It''s just too loose. There are traces of time below... "


    Haige said with a smile: "OK, let''s have noodles first, and then we''ll have a whole body massage after eating..."


    Three people as if no one else''s voice, said some unpleasant words.


    Li zedao can''t help frowning. Do they know this is a public place? How can you speak so freely? And what''s the meaning of a mouthful? What''s a shot? It should be great, right? Otherwise, how can their emotions be so high?


    Su Xuan was just eating the last bit of noodles in her bowl.


    "I''m finished, and you?" Su Xuan put down her chopsticks and asked.


    "I''ve finished, too." Li zedao nodded and said, "I''ll treat you. I''m not in the habit of letting girls treat me to dinner."


    "I can''t see that you''re still a little macho." Su Xuan said, but did not refuse Li zedao to pay.


    Li zedao a smile, and then waved to the boss, said: "boss, pay the bill."


    He was slightly emaciated. An honest boss came over with a smiling face and said, "two bowls of Shacha noodles, eggs and tofu, a total of 16 yuan..."


    Li zedao nodded, then took one of the hundred yuan bills in the bag and handed it to the boss. The boss was very quick. He found eighty-four yuan from the purse tied to his waist and handed it to Li zedao.


    "Shacha noodles It''s delicious. " Li zedao said with a smile after receiving the money.


    Boss a Leng, immediately comfortable smile: "after often come, I give you discount."


    Just as Li zedao was talking to his boss, the three burly men who came in behind all looked at Li zedao''s face. Of course, Li zedao was not a beautiful woman, not even a handsome man who was attracted by men. So the three men just glanced at Li zedao with disdain, and then fell on Su Xuan beside Li zedao.


    Then their eyes immediately straight, their eyes can''t move, they feel amazing, their sultry heart began to thump, this is a kind of feeling of their first love, which is too old for them!


    Compared with those chickens who give you some money, this girl is the kind of pure fairy who makes you ready to move? The delicate face, the slender waist that a hand can hold, the slender legs The best! Haige''s heart was mercilessly * several times, and then wiped the saliva that had inadvertently flowed down, and then coughed heavily twice, indicating his existence.Unfortunately, the little beauty didn''t even look at him, as if his brother Haige was the air.


    Haige is not angry. Don''t beauties have to be like this? If it''s the same as those chickens, it''s not challenging. Then he stood up and tried to squeeze a soft smile out of that fierce face. He took a big step forward and looked at Su Xuan. She said in a soft voice, "this little sister seems to have known each other before. Where have we met?"


    "Haige is here again. As soon as he sees women''s old opening lines, the success rate is still very high, just because he wears a gold watch? Why do you wear a thick gold necklace around your neck? " A man behind Haige thought wordlessly, "now girls don''t love themselves for money..."


    "Oh I know. I remember it in my dream... "


    At the first sight, the rogue Haige came. The boss''s face was stiff. Now he slowly went back to cook noodles, which means he didn''t see anything.


    "Is it?" Su Xuan said faintly, "I don''t have the habit of dreaming."


    "Yes, yes, be realistic, be realistic." Haige nodded with a smile, and then naturally raised his wrist to look at the gold watch on his wrist. Then he said, "look at my little sister, it''s still a student, isn''t it?"


    Su Xuan nodded and said, "yes, the college entrance examination will take place in more than a month."


    "It''s a high school student." Haige said with a smile.


    "Actually Now, after many college students come out to look for jobs, they find that this society is totally different from what they think. Then they regret it there. They knew that they would not go to college at the beginning. " Haige, as if he were a wise man, said painstakingly, "that''s what I was Oh, you don''t see that I seem to be a big old man now. I was the number one in the college entrance examination, and I was directly admitted by Yanjing University. But after I came out of the society, I found that it was better to stop studying in the University and come out to make money... "


    "Don''t you just want to say that if you don''t want to go to college, just come to me and I''ll arrange a job for you?" Su Xuan asked.


    "That''s right!" Haige said with admiration, "you see, we all have a destiny. We all want to go together I can arrange a secretarial job for you. The job is very easy and the salary is high. How about that? "


    "Not so much." Su Xuan shook her head.


    "Er..." Haige was almost choked by Su Xuan''s words. He wasted so much saliva, said so much, and even the gold watch showed up. How could she do that?


    "Little girl, you should believe in our fate and my sincerity. What''s more, you should believe that this is a rare opportunity." Haige said, "at the beginning, I gave you five thousand eight thousand a month, which is no problem at all..."


    "I don''t believe it." Su Xuan shook her head again, "and, is there a lot of 58000?"


    The trough! Haige almost spat out a mouthful of blood. It''s too bullying. Is there any wood? Just why is her bullying look so cute?


    "Let''s go." Su Xuan said to Li zedao.


    Li zedao nodded. From the beginning to the end, he packaged himself as a spectator. He listened to the hooligan''s words with great interest. He didn''t say a word.


    "Wait..." Haige saw that they were about to walk out in such a swagger. At the moment, his face sank slightly to stop. His two brothers obviously had a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of thing. At the moment, they blocked the door of the snack bar like two iron towers.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xuan asked calmly.


    "Er..." Haige opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to answer this question. He can''t say that you''ve just left. I''m very proud, right? Or does it mean that I''m talking to you just to get on with you? You don''t want me to get on with you. I''m very shameless?


    Su Xuan didn''t say anything. Instead, she turned back and walked forward slowly, ignoring the two hooligans blocking the door. Li Ze took a big step forward and stopped Su Xuan behind him.


    Su Xuan looked at Li zedao''s emaciated figure, and her mouth was already covered with a smile, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Little girl, I don''t like people to refuse me, because when people refuse me, I think he looks down on me, so I advise you to think it over. " Haige''s face was ugly, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    Su Xuan looked back, thought about it and said, "then I think I look down on you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Haige''s face was darker than the pair of black shoes he was wearing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "How the hell did you talk to Haige?"


    The two younger brothers who stopped at the door saw that the elder brother was insulted. At the same time, they bullied him. One of them bullied Li zedao''s eyes with "two dragons snatching pearls" and the other was a "monkey stealing peaches" Naturally, it was the two unripe flat peaches on Su Xuan''s chest.


    Next second, "bang! Bang Two dull sounds, and then "ah! Ah The two hooligans covered their stomachs, whined and fell to the ground slowly Just two seconds before they fell to the ground, Li zedao simply kicked them out and put them in their stomach.


    After several previous exercises, now Li zedao is very experienced in fighting hooligans, and he is absolutely not soft handed.


    "You You... " Haige looks at Li zedao in shock, but he can''t speak. His two younger brothers have seen blood and are good fighters. How could they be so easily kicked over?


    The owner of the snack bar is even more frightened. These three guys are hooligans at first sight. Now the hooligans are beaten in his small shop. What if these hooligans take this account of him?


    "I''m good at it." Su Xuan said.


    "Generally, they are too weak." Li zedao said modestly.


    "I think so, too." Su Xuan nodded and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that Su Xuan can''t talk.


    "You Stop, you two Haige saw that after the two men beat each other, he patted his ass and wanted to leave. Now he had a fierce expression on his face, "do you know who I am? Do you know who you hit? I tell you, you''d better kneel down for me, maybe I can let you go, otherwise Lying trough... "


    Haige''s voice was getting weaker and weaker, and his body was trembling slightly. He already had a feeling of thunderbolt. There was even a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth The two guys ignored his threat so much that they went out without even looking at him


    "Good Good... " Haige gritted his teeth and breathed hard for several times. Then he strode in front of his two little brothers who couldn''t get up. He kicked them hard and yelled: "are you dead? If you don''t die, get up to me. It''s a shame... "


    Footsteps suddenly, a few men in black clothes strode into the store, eyes are on Haige.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t seen the underworld. - will it? Or do you think putting on black clothes is the underworld society Haige angrily spouted at those people, trying to vent the anger he got from Li zedao and Su Xuan on these men in black.


    "Break his mouth and take his arms." The leader of a man in black face expressionless, voice indifferently said, "on the ground these two each want an arm."


    Haige''s face was stiff. He sneered and said, "I''m scared..."


    "Pa!" A crisp dull sound rang out, Haige''s face had been slapped heavily, and the rest of the words that had not been said were also instantly fanned back. The whole person was more like a top. After three turns in the same place, he just sat on the ground.


    "Pa pa..." Crisp slap sound immediately filled the whole snack bar.


    Just a few minutes later, Haige''s mouth had been broken, and there was no tooth left in his mouth. His two hands were cruelly trampled off by his two feet. His two younger brothers also had their arms trampled off, and the floor was full of blood. The whole snack bar was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The man in black, who took the lead, seemed as if nothing had happened. He took out a tap of money and put it on the table. Then he glanced at the boss in the corner with a look of fear and trembling. With other men in black, he turned and left.


    The boss looked at the money on the table in panic, then glanced at the three hooligans on the ground who didn''t know whether they were dead or not, and then called the police with shaking hands


    The night in Phoenix is cool, at least feeling the salty wind. Li zedao''s mood is very calm, just like his mother''s hand is gently touching him. So inexplicably, he suddenly remembered the word "mother", which is very strange to him.


    What kind of person is she? is it pretty? Why did Li Dahai never mention her? And every time he mentioned the topic of "mother", his expression was always a little strange, and then there was no following.


    Li zedao looked at Su Xuan, then quickly took his eyes away from her After they came out of the snack bar in Nasha County, they walked forward in silence. Su Xuan didn''t speak, and Li zedao didn''t have the habit of speaking first.


    However, Li zedao didn''t feel how hard the time was. The envious eyes of the men around him made his thin and small vanity inflate instantly. Although he occasionally heard the words of "a flower inserted in cow dung", Li zedao thought that it was good to be a bubble of cow dung that could provide nutrients for the flowers.Su Xuan stops and looks back. Li zedao stops and looks at her calmly.


    "You have nothing to say?" Su Xuan said.


    "Well?"


    "The three hooligans." Su Xuan said, "say what you think."


    Li zedao smiles, nods and says, "don''t you already know all about it?"


    Su Xuan looked at him calmly and didn''t speak.


    Seeing her posture, Li zedao continued: "when the three hooligans came in, I found a detail, that is, they didn''t look at us, as if they were avoiding something. Until we were leaving, they just came to tease us like estrous animals. Just think, if they really want to tease you, will they wait until then? So the only possibility is that they should be inspired by someone to find fault on purpose. I think the ultimate goal of the other party should be me, right? It''s just that I want to make a fool of myself in front of you and even get beaten up. "


    "As for who is the person who inspired..." With that, the corner of Li zedao''s mouth had already been tilted up to a very evil extent, and he didn''t go on.


    "I''m so sorry." Su Xuan said, "I''m still in trouble for you."


    "Haven''t you helped me out?" Li zedao said with a smile, "when we walked out of the snack bar, I found that you were sitting in the dark corner not far away with a gesture, which should be to let those bodyguards who were protecting you secretly clean up the three hooligans?"


    "I just want to use the hands of those three hooligans to wake up the guy in the dark. Don''t try to think about you, or I will be very angry." Su Xuan said coldly, there was a trace of frost on her pretty face.


    ¡­¡­


    After he separated from Su Xuan, Li zedao dialed a phone number he had just seen on a wall with all kinds of small advertisements when he was wandering behind Su Xuan.


    It''s a rental information. The rent is not too expensive. It''s 500 yuan a month. There are three words "Miss Li" and a series of telephone numbers below.


    Soon after the phone was connected, there came a woman''s voice, only the voice seemed to be deliberately pressed, but also with a trace of discomfort, as if the other party was doing something important and then disturbed: "who?"


    "Hello, may I ask You are Miss Li... "


    "You are the lady..." The other side is very uncomfortable voice came over, "my name is Li, who are you?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. I saw the advertisement you posted for renting a house..." Li zedao said with a cold sweat on his forehead. He thought to himself, how can the landlady who has a house to rent have such a big temper? Is she here?


    "I want to rent a house..."


    "Rent a house?" The woman''s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone, "did you say you want to rent a house?"


    "Yes..." Li zedao has a big question mark in his mind. It seems normal for him to rent a house, right?


    "Are you male or female?" Asked the woman.


    "This..." Li zedao looked down at his crotch. Although he was not mischievous, Li zedao clearly felt his existence and said with a big sweat, "man..."


    Thought his voice is not that kind of rough crazy type, but also not to be heard as a woman, right?


    "Man Then you''re not blind, are you? " Asked the woman.


    Her tone was scornful, and there was a trace of anger in it.


    "Well I''m not blind... " Li zedao''s corner of the mouth smoked, very speechless said. His eyes are not only not blind, but also extremely bright Because of his poor study and lack of computers and mobile phones, his eyes have no sign of myopia at all.


    "Since you''re a man and you''re not blind, why don''t you see the last big words I added Only single women, men stop Don''t tell me you didn''t see it The woman asked fiercely.


    Li zedao was already sweating. He really didn''t see the last few big words she added. Soon he remembered that part of the advertisement had been torn off. This Too bloody, right?


    Now Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "this Sorry, part of the advertisement you posted was torn off, so I didn''t see the words you said... "


    After that, Li zedao plans to hang up. He has to continue to look for a house. Can''t he really sleep on the street?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Wait..." The woman said, "what''s your occupation?"


    "I''m a senior three student in Meiji." Li zedao was stunned, but he answered truthfully, although he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "How about learning?"


    "Er..." She''s doing a population survey?


    "Forget it, you don''t have to answer. Just listen to the voice and you will know that your study must be very poor." Woman tone is very affirmative said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s forehead is already in a cold sweat. He thinks this woman is too tough. He even knows that his study is poor when he listens to his voice. No wonder Zhou Yan''s study is general, because his voice is not too good.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "This..."


    "Forget it, you don''t have to answer. Just listen to the voice and you''ll know that you look very ordinary. You certainly don''t have a girlfriend." The other side was very positive again and said


    Li zedao almost spat out blood, and then said: "that little li Er, Sister Li, I''m really sorry. Let''s do this first. I''ll continue to look for a house, or I''ll really have to sleep on the overpass... "


    "I said wait!" The other person''s tone is very unfriendly said, "can you cook?"


    "Yes..." Li zedao is about to cry. What kind of person is this.


    "Then you take your student card to the gate of Wanhe community and wait for me." The woman said, "I''ll see if you depend on Pu first and decide whether to rent the house to you."


    "But I''m not a single woman... " Li zedao was stunned and said subconsciously.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make you a woman." The woman said like a devil, so that Li zedao shivered and clamped his legs at the same time.


    "I''m kidding you." The woman said, "do you know Wanhe community? Aren''t you a student of Meiji? You should know that there is No.18 bus at the bus stop next to No.3 middle school. Just get on the bus and go to Wanhe community station. When you get there, wait for me at the gate of the community. I''ll go back in about an hour. "


    "Well OK, I''ll see you then. " Li zedao pondered and said. Originally, he was going to refuse, but first, he didn''t want to live on the overpass. Second, the price was too attractive. Third, Li zedao was a little curious about what kind of person the woman on the other end of the phone was. However, she was so tough, so she should be very tough, right?


    Tough is tough. Anyway, I''m pretty safe.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Shaxian snack bar where Li zedao and Su Xuan had been before, he Xiaofeng frowned and looked at the three comatose people who had been carefully carried to the ambulance. The boss, who was a little pale with a slight trembling body, was carefully standing aside.


    "It''s over?" He Xiaofeng looked back at Li Mengchen and said.


    "It''s over." Li Mengchen said, not very friendly. She is still a little worried about the fact that he Xiaofeng asked him to write a two thousand word review. After all, she succeeded in capturing the rapist. Even if you don''t reward him, she even criticized him and wrote a review?


    There is that damned bastard named Li zedao. Li Mengchen swears that if he meets him one day, he must find a cloth bag to put on his head and beat him up, so that he can know the end of offending Li Mengchen.


    As for Li Mengchen, who is a child, he Xiaofeng laughs and says, "then go to find out if there are video surveillance cameras around to capture some key things."


    "Yes, captain." Li Mengchen nodded and said, then turned and left.


    He Xiaofeng''s eyes fell on the boss and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. Please tell me the details of the process."


    "Good Ok... " The boss''s voice was trembling. "Well, at the beginning, two students, a man and a woman, came to eat noodles, and then Then the three of them came back Haige is the one who was beaten up and his two arms were broken. Then the two sides didn''t know what caused the conflict... "


    "Wait, how do you know they''re students? And you don''t know why they clashed? " He Xiaofeng asked with a slight frown.


    The confusion in the boss''s eyes flashed by. I can''t say that the reason why I know they are students is because I heard their conversation with Haige, right? What''s more, Haige tried to tease the girl. What if he was retaliated? So the boss thinks that the only way to say it is that he really doesn''t know anything.


    Then he shook his head and said, "I It depends on their clothes. As for why they have conflicts, I''m not sure. I was cooking noodles at that time. "


    He Xiaofeng looked at the boss with a little deep meaning, nodded and said: "you go on."


    "After that Then they started, and the boy student knocked down Haige''s two little brothers, and then left... "


    "That schoolboy knocked people down?" He Xiaofeng was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, I have seen that the boy student seems to have made a mistake, and then he seems to have not made a mistake. Then Haige''s two younger brothers fell to the ground Then they left... " Then the boss said, "and then...""And what happened?" He Xiaofeng asked.


    "And then Then several men in black came into the shop, broke Haige''s mouth, broke his hand, and broke the hands of two of Haige''s men, and they left... " Then the boss pointed to the money on the desk in the room, "and left the money..."


    He Xiaofeng nodded and said, "do you know Haige?"


    "He He has come to my small shop to have some Shacha noodles. I usually hear someone call him Haige I don''t know anything else. " The boss face now panic of say.


    He Xiaofeng nodded and said, "don''t open business these two days. Then come to the Bureau tomorrow morning and make a record."


    "Good All right Said the boss. When I met such a terrible person and saw such a cruel and bloody scene, the boss also felt that he should have a rest for two days. He went to the temple to ask for a peace talisman, came back to burn and drink water, and then he was shocked.


    Speaking Kung Fu, Li Mengchen came back, but his face was slightly ugly: "Captain, several stores nearby have installed monitoring, but somehow they were destroyed, so nothing was photographed."


    He Xiaofeng frowned and murmured to himself: "the other side is very professional and cruel The three men''s arms were all broken by one foot, and their bones were broken Master! That student I''m afraid it''s not bad! When did so many experts come to Phoenix? "


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the No.18 bus and taking a bus for about ten minutes, Li zedao finally got off at Wanhe community station, then crossed the road and came to the gate of Wanhe community.


    Looking inside from the gate, Li zedao can''t help admiring. He has to say that although this Wanhe community is not a high-end one, its construction seems to be pretty good. At least the street lights are bright and the flowers and trees are full of vitality. That is to say, if you can rent a room here for 500 yuan, it''s no different from picking up money on the ground.


    After waiting for half an hour, the fierce woman who made Li zedao curious still didn''t appear. Of course, she may have appeared, but Li zedao didn''t know which one was her He has already seen a few fashionable women go into the community, but most of them don''t even look at him.


    Just when Li zedao felt that he should take the initiative to give each other a phone call, the mobile phone in his pocket was the first to ring. He took it out and saw that it was Sister Li who spoke fiercely. Now he quickly picked it up.


    "Hello, are you here?" Asked the woman.


    "Here we are, at the gate of the community." Li zedao said and looked around. A young woman in a white dress, talking on the phone, was coming towards the gate.


    Is it her?


    But this young woman''s charming, that kind of attractive mature taste makes Li zedao in any case can''t combine with that tough talking Sister Li who wants to vomit blood. Li zedao is more willing to believe that Sister Li is actually a fat pig.


    At the moment, Li zedao tried to squeeze out a smile that he thought was the best looking on his face. Then he raised his left hand and was about to wave to the sexy young woman to show that he was here. The voice on the phone came: "I''ll get off in a minute."


    "Er..." He was very decisive. The smile on Li zedao''s face suddenly solidified, and then he grabbed his raised hand to the back of his head I almost recognized the wrong person, and the reaction was quick.


    Li Mengchen got off the bus with her mobile phone and went to the gate of the opposite community. Her eyes fell on a person. Then her pretty face gathered dark clouds little by little Did the prostitute run to the gate of the community where she lives to commit a crime?


    And you see his hand on the back of his head, with a very obscene smile on his face, but his eyes fell on a woman who was walking slowly towards the gate. The most important thing is that this woman was still wearing a skirt, and it was the kind of skirt that showed a big leg!


    Now Li Mengchen is willing to believe that he is not the prostitute who attacks his chest, but he thinks that he is the prostitute who specializes in peeping at women''s underwear Isn''t Li Mengchen, her beautiful policewoman, one of the victims?


    So Li Mengchen was furious. He yelled at the moment: "lewd thief, you go to die..."


    Then a lunge rushed past, and the man jumped up like an angry leopard, with his slender but powerful legs kicking the thief''s waist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Li Ze Dao was very embarrassed when he grabbed his hair to cover up his idiotic behavior of almost recognizing the wrong person. Suddenly he heard a roar of "lewd thief, you go to die..." At the moment, I subconsciously turned around and saw that the big red face of the embarrassed face had turned into a very frightened expression.


    But I saw the happy sheep he didn''t want to see at present Er, no, it''s the whole person The whole person took off, and then looked at him with a fierce face, while kicking at him with straight feet, and in the twinkling of an eye, her little shoes with a little heel were about to be printed on his waist.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s brain seemed to be blank. Then his instinctive hand quickly stretched out and held Li Mengchen''s two straight legs.


    Li Mengchen didn''t expect that her beautiful legs, which were kicking down a lot of maniacs, were hugged. At the moment, she was in a panic. Her whole body was even more straight and bumped into Li zedao''s head. The next second, she only heard a few dull sounds. While Li zedao fell back to the ground, Li Mengchen also fell to the ground, but Li zedao''s hand was still holding Li Mengchen''s foot, and Li Mengchen didn''t know Chen''s buttocks are heavily pressed on Li zedao''s face


    "Young people today Can''t wait for that? " When the beautiful woman on the phone passed by them, her pretty face flushed slightly. She glanced at them and thought, then left quickly.


    Li Mengchen has already realized something. Then her face turns from white to red, as if there is blood oozing out of her pores. In a flash, the red face turns black again, which is darker than that night. Then her face returns to normal again. There is no change What special expression.


    "Let go, I''m going to get up." Li Mengchen said.


    His voice was not loud, and he also had the expression of terror and gloom on purpose, as if he was saying a very plain homely saying. However, in Li zedao''s ears, he felt a palpitation inexplicably, which gave him a strange feeling of stillness when a storm came.


    So Li zedao didn''t want to let go of her, but he was almost out of breath, and he also vaguely knew what was pressing his face, and he smelled a very special smell. It was that smell that made his body feel hot and dry, and a part of his body that had always been very peaceful also began to have the idea of being ready to move Li zedao had to release her feet.


    After feeling that the other side released her feet, Li Mengchen''s hands bounced up, and then his eyes looked like a knife, as if he was looking at a dead man. He looked at Li zedao who was scrambling to get up from the ground, his face flushed and embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I I didn''t mean to... " Li zedao didn''t dare to face Li Mengchen at all. His face was as red as a ripe red apple. Now he tried to explain it, but after explaining it, even he thought it was very weak.


    But he felt that he had apologized. After all, no matter what, he had taken advantage of it.


    Li Mengchen never thought that she was a very violent person, so even when she was peeping at the bottom of the skirt by the lewd thief in the book city, she didn''t give this guy a foot directly. But now she not only wants to do it, she also wants to kill! Reckless killing!


    "Go to hell..." Li Mengchen just like the storm after the calm, roared, and then suddenly took out her gun from her waist, the muzzle of the gun straight to Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s expression was completely dull. He didn''t expect that this beautiful policeman was so fierce that he even took out his gun. The black muzzle of the gun was aimed at his head so simply. Even subconsciously, he raised his hands and made a surrender.


    Li Mengchen''s fingers were trembling, and her beautiful face was distorted by excessive anger. There was still a trace of reason left to tell her not to shoot, never to shoot, but another voice full of temptation in her heart was telling her: shoot, shoot, kill the murderer This is killing harm for the people.


    "Yes Sorry If you didn''t want to kick me It won''t be like this... " Li zedao looked at the dark hole in horror. He had no time to take care of the cold sweat. He swallowed and tried to persuade her, "besides, you You killed me You You have to die with me too... "


    Li Mengchen''s heart suddenly shocked. Yes, if he really killed him, he might have to pay for his life. Moreover, it seems that what he said also has a certain truth. It was because he wanted to kick him first that something happened to his grandmother''s house.


    So Li Mengchen''s face quickly changed several times, this just heavily exhaled a breath, and then slowly put down the gun.


    As soon as she put down the gun, Li zedao felt that his feet were soft, almost not a man''s direct collapse, and his back was completely wet. He felt chilly, as if he had been splashed with a basin of cold water.


    At the moment, Li Mengchen didn''t speak. He just stared at Li zedao like a knife.And the other side did not express his position, Li zedao naturally did not dare to open his mouth casually, and his eyes did not dare to face her casually, so he had to aim at her with a guilty heart.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Mengchen''s voice is still very cold, just like a skate.


    Thank goodness you finally spoke Li zedao was so moved that he almost cried out and said in a low voice: "I have an appointment to meet someone here..."


    "Are you sure you''re not looking for a target?"


    Li zedao''s face was full of tears and smiles: "elder sister, I''m really innocent. I just want to rent a house and meet the landlord here What I said is true... "


    "Rent a house?" Li Mengchen a Leng, then suddenly thought of what, the corner of the mouth already violently pulled down, and took out the mobile phone to make a phone call.


    At the same time, the phone in Li zedao''s pocket rang out. At the moment, Li zedao quickly picked it up and said to Li Mengchen with a happy face: "I didn''t cheat you. Really, you see, the landlord called me. I don''t believe you can take it..."


    "I made that call." Li Mengchen said with a black face, "I''m the landlord surnamed Li!"


    "Well You hit... " Li zedao''s face muscles heavily pulled down, and then he didn''t know whether to cry or smile, but no matter crying or laughing, Li zedao clearly knew how ugly his face was now.


    After a moment of silence, Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "that''s nothing. Let''s go first..." After that, he went to the No.18 station.


    "Stop!" Li Mengchen Leng after a few seconds, toward his back shouts.


    Li zedao looked back and said with a helpless smile: "I really didn''t mean to, I really can''t Or you kick me a few feet, I promise not to fight back Or if you don''t get angry, you can take me back to the police station... "


    It suddenly occurred to Li zedao that staying in the police station all night seems to be quite good. Is it better than sleeping under the overpass? As for tomorrow Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    Li Mengchen almost took out his gun again and killed this guy! Is she the kind of careful person?


    Just at that moment, she thought a lot for no reason, and then felt that it was his fault except for the first time he saw jubilant. At other times, it seemed that she was making trouble for nothing, right?


    For example, in the police station, she jumped on the table to kick him, and spit in his water; for example, in the car, he bravely stopped the thief. Instead of thanking him, he took him as the prostitute in the bookstore and gave him a fall over his shoulder. Finally, because of his voice, he warned him to avoid his chest being attacked, and successfully caught him To the whore thief.


    But this time, I thought too much. I wanted to kick him first. That''s why such an embarrassing thing happened And now, he is so pitiful that he doesn''t want to kick his feet


    All of a sudden, Li Mengchen felt that the real aggrieved person should not be himself, right?


    "Don''t you want to rent a house? Come with me Li Mengchen said, after saying that, in the heart inexplicably some small uneasy. If he really moved in, he would live with a boy in the future.


    In case What should he do if he is a beast?


    Glancing at Li zedao, Li Mengchen felt that he was thinking too much. If this guy was not with her cooperation, how could he cause her any psychological or physical damage? On the contrary, if she has any needs, the chance of success should be greater, right?


    Just take out the pistol, point it at his head, and yell "robbery". This guy should take off his pants, right?


    Li Mengchen blushed inexplicably. She felt that she was too hooligan. At the same time, she also had a sour nose She was moved by her kindness.


    Don''t you think it''s a kind behavior to take in such a guy who may be a prostitute thief?


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Li zedao was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "Damn, what''s that look like?" Li Mengchen has an unhappy expression on his face. "I want to rent the house to you with good intentions. You''re still chirping. If you want to rent it, roll over to me. If you don''t want to rent it, roll over to me..."


    After that, Li Mengchen simply turned around and left.


    "Well Wait for me... " Li zedao was stunned for two seconds, and then rolled over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "You''re from Phoenix. Why don''t you go home? But come out to rent a house? " Li Mengchen glanced back and asked Li zedao, who was carefully following him.


    Li zedao''s face was stiff, and he immediately showed a very clean smile: "I Should be homeless? "


    "Homeless? What do you mean Li Mengchen was stunned.


    "The family is gone." Li zedao said calmly.


    Li Mengchen''s steps are slightly sluggish, and his expression is already a little strange. But now he continues to walk forward.


    The house is located on the fifth floor, with the same layout and size as he Xiaoyu''s teacher''s dormitory, one living room, two bedrooms, one bathroom and one kitchen. What Li Mengchen wants to rent is that bedroom, which is the same size as he Xiaoyu''s teacher''s apartment, with a single bed, a small table and a cloth cabinet.


    "What do you think? Five hundred a month? " Li Mengchen said as if he had taken a big advantage for you, "besides, the water and electricity charges are shared equally. Naturally, it''s up to you to clean up the house. How can you clean it up twice a week? Of course, I''ll just come to my room myself, and you can''t go in without my permission Since I won''t come back at noon, you just need to make breakfast and dinner... "


    "Besides, I pay great attention to hygiene. After using the bathroom, I must flush the water, then ventilate and light a incense. The incense is in the drawer under the sink, and you''d better take a bath at least once every two days. I don''t want to smell your sweat when I eat You stink now Hello, are you going to rent it or not? "


    See Li zedao a face silly facial expression, Li Mengchen decisive and gas can''t play a place.


    "I rent it." Li zedao nodded and said gratefully, "thank you." He knew that although he spoke without thinking and liked to use violence, he was also a kind and lovely girl.


    "Well This man is a fool. How can he thank him? " Li Mengchen murmurs in the heart at the same time, inexplicable in the heart some feel sorry, oneself can too bully him?


    At that moment, Li Mengchen nodded, then went to the TV cabinet, opened the drawer, found a bunch of keys from inside, threw them to Li zedao, and said: "here, here are the keys By the way, when will you move here? "


    "Move now Is that convenient? " Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "except for the books on the class seats, all my things are here." Then Li zemao patted his schoolbag full of vicissitudes.


    "Well All right Li Mengchen nodded, "there is a Wal Mart supermarket opposite the gate of the community, you should have seen it? Go and buy some toiletries, slippers, etc Oh, by the way, buy me a bucket of instant noodles. I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m starving. "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "OK." Then he went to the door.


    "Wait..." Li Mengchen stopped him, "you haven''t paid me yet Rent, water, electricity and deposit It''s not enough. I''m looking for you. "


    Li zedao smiles, then takes out ten pieces of money from the bag and hands them to Li Mengchen: "here, Sister Li."


    Without hesitation, Li Mengchen reached out to take it, and put on a look of how much advantage you took. Then he said, "my name is Li Mengchen. You can call me sister Mengchen later. Don''t call me sister Li. I''m not that old I''ll call you whore "Don''t worry about it."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile, thinking that as long as you don''t call yourself a prostitute thief.


    At present, Li zedao went downstairs out of the community and came to the Wal Mart supermarket opposite the community. It was the first time that he entered such a large supermarket. As soon as he entered, he felt dizzy. It took him more than ten minutes to find the toiletries area.


    After buying some toiletries and daily necessities and a bucket of instant noodles, he left Wal Mart and returned to Li Mengchen''s residence.


    At this time, Li Mengchen has obviously finished taking a bath, her hair is wet, and she is wearing a loose white short sleeve, which is a good foil to her S-shaped figure. She is wearing a pair of close fitting shorts, revealing a large section of white legs.


    When Li Ze Dao''s eyes fell on Li Mengchen''s body, his face turned red decisively, and he quickly turned away his evil feelings.


    "Why is it so slow?" Li Meng Chen white he one eye, some speechless say, she feel tortoise climb all faster than him.


    "The supermarket is too big. I''m lost." Li zedao embarrassed smile, and then take out the bucket of instant noodles, "dream Chen elder sister, give."


    Li Mengchen''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "how do you know that I like the taste of laotan pickle?"


    "I just saw a box of instant noodles with this flavor in the dustbin of the bathroom." Li zedao said, "but sister Mengchen, it''s bad for you to eat too much instant noodles. In the future, you''d better eat less..."


    "You''re in charge?" Li Mengchen curled his lips and snatched the instant noodles in Li zedao''s hand. Then he muttered, "those who often come back so late are tired to death. Where is the energy to cook? What do you eat without instant noodles? ""I''ll cook later." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, you''re the one to cook!" Li Mengchen said, and then went into the kitchen bubble noodles.


    Li zedao looked at her beautiful back and grinned. Then he walked into the small room with the things he had just bought and sorted them out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the east of Phoenix City, there are many one door villas in the area near the mountain and the sea. The whole green hills are the back gardens. The European villas like castles are hidden in the green mountains, mysterious and full of noble temperament. In front of the villas is the sea. Once you open the windows, you can bathe in the cool sea breeze.


    People who can live in such places are naturally rich or expensive, and there are also some invisible rich people with mysterious identities.


    In the courtyard of one of the villas, Su Xuan was wearing silk pajamas as smooth as silkworm wings. She leaned like a lazy kitten on a soft leather reclining chair in the courtyard, holding a book in her hand. Instead of looking at the books, she looked at the stars in the sky.


    The breeze gently blowing, blowing up her hair, but also let her whole person seem a little quiet and mysterious.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Su Guoli, who was wearing household clothes, came up to her and sat down on the chair beside her. She asked with a gentle face.


    Su Xuan took a look at him and said, "because I know you will lose sleep tonight If you don''t get some of my guarantees. "


    Su Guoli was stunned and said with a wry smile: "my daughter knows me. I don''t think you have the heart to let dad lose sleep tonight?"


    "I have the heart." Su Xuan said lightly. Insomnia one night is really not a big deal. When she learned that the family was going to let her get engaged to Gao Shenghan, she had insomnia several times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoli almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He knew that pretending to be poor in front of his daughter would not work. Then he said, "Xuanxuan, I''ve made it very clear to you, and you know better. If you continue to get so close to Li zedao, you will only harm him, but what do you do? You not only keep in touch with him, you even kiss me in front of Sheng Han, saying that he is your boyfriend... "


    Su Guoli really doesn''t understand how Su Xuan, who has always been an extremely intelligent woman, can be so unintelligible and blind this time. Even if you want to find a shield, don''t look for that kind of goods. Isn''t that reducing your taste? Isn''t that smearing Su''s face?


    "Dad, you know better than me. I just ran into him by accident and wanted to get rid of Gao Shenghan, so I took him as a shield. Gao Shenghan, the guy who likes to pretend, that''s all." Su Xuan calmly looks at Su Guoli and explains. She didn''t want to explain, but she didn''t want to cause too much trouble to Li zedao.


    Although in her opinion, Li zedao is a genius among the geniuses, and his skill is not bad, if the Su family and the Gao family really want to move him, that is to say, they will naturally have a lot of people looking for Li zedao''s trouble, or even his life.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t get angry." Su Xuan said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoli almost choked on Su Xuan''s words.


    "Even if you bumped into it in the morning, what about the night?" Su Guoli said with a grudge, "why did you go to dinner with him?"


    "When I was young, my grandfather told me that I should repay my kindness. He is my life-saving benefactor. I''ll have a meal with him to express my gratitude. Isn''t that too much?" Su Xuan replied faintly, "does Dad want me to be an ungrateful villain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoli felt that he was talking about it. He was not as ungrateful as a beast.


    "It''s just that you''re making too much noise, aren''t you?" After a sigh, Su Guoli said helplessly. He didn''t expect that Su Xuan would let the bodyguard take such a heavy hand. Although the three hooligans were not dead, they were also disabled.


    "I just want to warn Gao Shenghan that if he dares to touch my su family''s benefactor, he is scorning our Su family." Su Xuan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoli was speechless again. The boy was jealous and uncomfortable, which made people harass him. How could it become contempt for the Su family? However, you can''t find the fault, because that boy saved Su Xuan''s life. He is really a benefactor of the Su family.


    "Xuanxuan, anyway, you''d better not get too close to him. It''s not good for you or him." Su Guoli said earnestly, "Dad has said that the Su family will repay him for his kindness, and I have already paid him back... "


    "In return? Dad, is I''m worth a million dollars check? " Su Xuan sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    As in he Xiaoyu''s teacher''s apartment, Li zedao went to bed late and got up early.


    Although he didn''t have much time to sleep, Li zedao didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, he was full of energy, as if he had killed a chicken.


    He washed his hands and feet lightly, then went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, found some ingredients, simply made some noodles, ate some quietly, looked at Li Mengchen''s still closed door, his heart was full of gratitude, and then he took up his old schoolbag and left quietly.


    When Li zedao went out and quietly closed the door of the room, Li Mengchen, with a pair of panda eyes, opened the door and walked out slowly. His eyes fell on the door and gnashed his teeth and said, "Damn, I''ve been chirping in the morning. Do you want to sleep?"


    Said Li Mengchen yawned repeatedly, because of the family many individuals, but also a public, so Li Mengchen inexplicably insomnia.


    "Mm-hmm It smells good... " Li Mengchen yawned and sniffed twice.


    "What on earth did that lewd thief make so delicious food?" Muttering at the same time, Li Mengchen walked toward the kitchen in the past, soon, eyes were attracted by a small pot in the past.


    At the moment, Li Mengchen opened the lid of the pot, but it was a small pot of noodles. He felt that the aroma was strong. At the same time, his stomach was very dishonest I screamed wildly.


    She knows the noodles. Isn''t it the noodle she bought? It''s just that she left it in the fridge all the time.


    "I can''t see that the lewd thief is just so good at cooking." Li Mengchen''s eyes brightened and he thought, while swallowing his saliva, he stretched out his hand, picked up one in front of him and put it into his mouth. After swallowing it, his saliva flowed down directly.


    Now I have fed the dog about brushing my teeth first in the morning. Instead of holding chopsticks, I just grab noodles with my hands and eat them in big mouthfuls.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao got on the No.18 bus, got off at the gate of No.3 middle school, then walked into the campus, and began his plain but busy day of study and life.


    At the end of the day, Li zedao went to the canteen alone at noon to have a simple meal, and occasionally talked with Su Xuan. The rest of the time, he basically locked himself in the wonderful but only his own world.


    Of course, during he Xiaoyu''s class, Li zedao also took the initiative to stand in the corridor, and when he stood, he would take a book to read there, but the book he took had nothing to do with English.


    He Xiaoyu looked at his back when he walked out of the classroom. She was baffled. In fact, she wanted to ask Li zedao where she lives now and whether she had found a place to live. But in the end, she chose to ignore his existence.


    According to he Xiaoyu, her relationship with Li zedao seems to have gone back to the past One knows that there is such a beautiful teacher who is a head teacher and an English teacher, and the other knows that there is such a poor student named Li zedao in his class, but they never meet each other.


    Zhou Yan looks at Li zedao''s thin back with complicated eyes. His heart is full of bad taste, and his mind is full of yesterday afternoon''s scene Li zedao broke the ball from his hand with one disabled hand, and then he threw the ball out so clumsily, and then the ball went in!


    Li zedao, you''ve changed inexplicably. You''ve become so terrible, but I''m still standing still What should I do?


    After the second class in the afternoon, he Xiaoyu stepped out of the classroom with high heels, glanced at it and stood there like a benchmark, holding a thick book which obviously has nothing to do with English. Li Ze, a serious thinker, was inexplicably angry again.


    This guy is so irritating. Even if you really want to study hard, you should learn English well first.


    He Xiaoyu suddenly felt very bored, secretly annoyed himself at the same time, take back his eyes, and quickly walked past the previous year.


    After returning to the new year''s room, as soon as I sat down, the mobile phone in my pocket rang. When I took it out, Nintendo called and picked it up.


    "Hey, Miss He, take the little man out to me after school. I need him to put out the fire." Nintendo on the other end of the phone said with a coquettish smile.


    He Xiaoyu''s forehead has been slightly out of a cold sweat, this Nintendo, it is too hooligan, the words are always people''s imagination.


    "Call him yourself." He Xiaoyu said.


    "What? Did the little man make you angry? " Nintendo asked.


    "You think too much..." He Xiaoyu secretly scolds Nintendo as a monster, even she knows such things. She was really annoyed by Li zedao. She was so angry that she couldn''t eat at noon last night, and she didn''t take two bites last night. Finally, she lost sleep last night. It was like It''s like losing the backbone.


    "Is it?" Nintendo giggled and said, "how come when I mention him, your tone is full of resentment, as if he has done something against you No, you should be angry because you didn''t do something that is not allowed by heaven? When I see the little man, I''ll talk about him. How can we ignore our beauty so much... "He Xiaoyu''s face is already a little black. Now the cold voice interrupted Nintendo''s words and said: "Nintendo, if you are talking nonsense, I''ll hang up the phone and let you burn to death."


    "Miss He, are you so heartless?" Nintendo said with an exaggerated smile, "you forget who turned you from the airport to the meat bun..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nintendo... " He Xiaoyu gritted his teeth and roared in a low voice. Who''s at the airport? Who''s at the airport? Even if she was an airport, it was when she was a kid. So she felt it was necessary to have a good theory with Nintendo about the airport.


    Nintendo laughed and joked: "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot. For you, it''s an unforgettable past..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu just thinks he is going crazy.


    "Miss He, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Nintendo said with a smile, "don''t forget to take the little man to Wanda Plaza after school. Let''s meet there."


    "Hello Nintendo Hello... "


    Listen, there''s "Dudu..." on the phone The busy tone, he Xiaoyu a face of black line, this guy how don''t listen to her finish to hang up the phone?


    I want to make a new call and tell Nintendo that she doesn''t have time to take Li zedao out to see him, but just as the phone is about to dial out, the finger seems to be frozen by ice, and I can''t press the dial key anyway.


    "Or Or Go with him? " He Xiaoyu whispered in his own voice, "if you let him face Nintendo alone Is that cruel? Nintendo may eat him up to the bone and trash... "


    "I''m really a good teacher who is dedicated to students'' study and life." He Xiaoyu was moved by himself. Then he stopped teacher Niu, who was about to leave Nianduan room and taught Chinese in class five, and said, "teacher Niu, please let Li zedao come to Nianduan room after school. I have something to ask him..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao comes to he Xiaoyu''s office in Nianduan room, he Xiaoyu seems to be serious, but in fact he is writing a teaching plan.


    The last class in the afternoon is Chinese class. After school, teacher Niu, who teaches Chinese, stopped him and said teacher he asked him to look for her last year.


    "Coming?" He Xiaoyu looked up at Li zedao and said, but it was inexplicable.


    "Teacher he." Li zedao nodded and said respectfully.


    "Well, you My cousin wants to come and play with me for two days, so... " He Xiaoyu said softly, but he was agitated. Why do you explain this to him?


    "I know." Li zedao said with a smile, "I rented a house yesterday. Thank you for your care these days."


    "Rent a house That''s good. " He Xiaoyu worked hard to clean up his mood and said, "by the way, I came to you to ask you, how are you thinking about your sister Ren coming to you as a shield? If you don''t want to go, I''ll help you turn her down. "


    "I Go ahead. " Li zedao thought about it and said, "just help her."


    In Li zedao''s opinion, this feeling of being needed is quite good. Although the so-called "being needed" is fundamentally equivalent to being used and has to bear the risk of being retaliated, Li zedao does not care.


    He cherishes those around him who care about him, even if that care is just a basic human instinct emotion, just like you see a very poor stray dog on the roadside, you will instinctively sympathize with it, that''s all.


    He Xiaoyu nodded and said: "then you wait for me at the school gate first. I''ll drive there, and then we''ll go to Wanda and join Nintendo."


    "Yes, Mr. He." Li zedao nodded and said.


    After leaving the new year''s room, Li zedao thought about it, took out his mobile phone and gave his landlord Li Mengchen a short message. He apologized that he could not cook dinner because he would be late tonight.


    After sending a text message, Li zedao walked quickly towards the school gate.


    Before long, he Xiaoyu''s red Polo slowly stopped in front of him, the window was opened, he Xiaoyu looked at him and said: "get on the bus."


    Li zedao nodded slightly, but opened the back door and sat down.


    He Xiaoyu saw that he went to the back instead of sitting in the co pilot''s seat as before. He was inexplicably angry again. As for avoiding her as if he was avoiding plague?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    It''s 20 minutes later to arrive at Wanda Square.


    In these 20 minutes, the car was always in a strange state of stillness, very dull Of course, he Xiaoyu is the only one who has this feeling.


    Li zedao didn''t feel uncomfortable. As soon as the car started, he took out a book about science from his old bag and began to read it with a frown.


    This makes he Xiaoyu, who looks back through the rearview mirror from time to time, extremely depressed. Does Li zedao take her seriously? And he kept turning page after page. What kind of review is this?


    Park the car, two people get off not long, a charming voice has sounded up: "he big beauty, little man, you come..."


    Looking forward, Nintendo has come over affectionately.


    After a look at Nintendo, Li zedao already has a very amazing feeling.


    The simple black suit shaped waist Mini vest dress with a large V-shaped chest makes it difficult to move your eyes away. Obviously, there is no underwear inside. The complete vacuum is nothing but to use latex to tie them so that they can not move too violently. The beautiful back is also easy to create countless reverie.


    Foot with a pair of black fish mouth high heels, is to add a bit of sexy coquettish.


    When he Xiaoyu saw Nintendo''s bold and direct action in a vacuum, his face muscles slightly pulled down, and he silently prayed for Li zedao, a student who was at the peak of hormone secretion and was extremely shy. Now he must have a feeling of living in deep water, right?


    "Little man, why don''t you look at me? I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you so much. " Nintendo said coquettishly, and then walked two steps to Li zedao''s side, reaching for Li zedao''s arm. "


    "Er..." Li zedao''s red face was full of panic. He quickly hid behind he Xiaoyu, which made Nintendo giggle.


    She likes to see Li zedao''s embarrassment, just like a little virgin Of course, Li zedao is really a little virgin, but this kind of thing he has no good intention to talk about everywhere.


    Nowadays, virgins are shameful.


    "Come on, heaven, you frighten Li zedao." He Xiaoyu is speechless.


    "Yo Yo, what beauty, are you upset or jealous?" Asked Nintendo, giggling.


    He Xiaoyu rolled his eyes: "love your sister, jealous It''s still your sister! "


    Nintendo is very coquettish laugh up, said: "let''s go."


    "Where to?" He Xiaoyu asked.


    "To help the little man transform." Nintendo threw a wink at Li zedao and said with a smile, "transform him into a beautiful man. As he is now, Zhao Wuji will not believe that he is my man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a feeling of being stabbed in the chest. He really doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with him now.


    Under the leadership of Nintendo, the three walked into a hair salon that looked very high-end in Wanda.


    "Sister Ren, how are you..."


    "Good evening, sister Ren..."


    "Mr. Ren..."


    The young men and women in the shop, who are dressed in fashion, greet Nintendo as soon as they see Nintendo go in.


    So no matter how stupid Li zedao is, he already knows that the owner of this shop is Nintendo. No wonder this shop is also called "paradise".


    "Xiao Wu, help him change his image." Nintendo looked at one of the red haired men, then pointed to Li zedao and said with a smile, "at least I''m more handsome than you."


    Xiao Wu looked at Li zedao, nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Ren. Give me half an hour. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    Nintendo nodded, looked back at he Xiaoyu and said, "beauty he, let''s have a cup of coffee first and come back to inspect the goods in half an hour."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao would like to say that in fact, I am not a cargo I am a character!


    Half an hour later, when Nintendo and he Xiaoyu returned to the paradise salon, they looked at Li zedao standing there like a javelin, and then looked at each other. They could see each other''s idiotic expression.


    This Is it really Li zedao?


    Black tight leather pants, black leather boots, the upper body is a white tight T-shirt, the T-shirt is covered with a slightly loose white Korean version of the small suit, the noisy hair is carefully trimmed to grow into broken hair, and the face seems to be smeared with cosmetics, it seems a little white, eyes do not know whether it is because of makeup and appears a little lazy, whole I look like a good young man in the world.


    "How handsome." Nintendo some exaggerated cry, just like a young girl to see a handsome guy.


    He Xiaoyu has an incredible expression on her face. She never thought that Li zedao, who is usually in a mess and sometimes people don''t want to look at him for a second time, could be so handsome even if she cleaned up a little. She is no worse than Li Zonghan''s little white face.Although Li zedao was shy, he was very satisfied with his change.


    Before he Xiaoyu and Nintendo came, he had been looking in the mirror, up, down, left and right. No matter how he looked, he felt that he was a little strange to himself.


    Is this really me?


    Li zedao was embarrassed to smile after he confirmed that he was really himself It seems that he really didn''t know himself before. He didn''t know himself. It''s too wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    As one of the famous universities in China, Phoenix university is surrounded by a large industrial cluster, including bars, restaurants, hotels and so on. Phoenix Hotel is the best hotel near Phoenix University. It is decorated with antique flavor. The dishes made by the chef inside are also very delicious. Therefore, the business of the hotel is very good.


    When Nintendo and he Xiaoyu arrived here, many cars had already stopped at the gate of Phoenix Hotel, including many sports cars such as Porsche and Ferrari.


    After the three people got out of the car, Nintendo put his arms around Li zedao''s and said in a voice: "little man, I''m your woman tonight. I can do whatever you want."


    "Sister Ren, don''t do that..." Li zedao was red in the face and his eyes didn''t know where to put them. He wanted to get rid of the woman''s hand, but he was hugged more tightly by her.


    Her arms felt the softness and warmth of her chest, her nose was full of the nice smell of her body, which made Li zedao feel roasted by fire.


    He Xiaoyu pulled the corner of his mouth and couldn''t see it any more. He pulled Nintendo away from Li zedao and said with a speechless face: "OK, heaven, if you scare Li zedao for a while, there will be no shield."


    "Cluck, big beauty he, you are jealous. It''s so sour." Nintendo said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s borrowed and used. It won''t wear out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu''s black line, this hooligan.


    At the moment, the three entered the Phoenix Hotel. Nintendo had already ordered a box, so as soon as they entered, a waiter came and led them to box 10 on the second floor.


    "A few, please." The waiter did a please action to the three people. After they went in, they gently closed the box door.


    After the three sat down, Nintendo gave the menu to he Xiaoyu and Li zedao, asking them to order.


    He Xiaoyu took the menu and ordered some expensive dishes that he liked. Anyway, Nintendo is here, and no one will pay for it.


    Li zedao, however, shook his head with a little flush on his face, indicating that he was OK.


    Soon, the food was delivered. However, due to the driving and the recent strict control on drunk driving, Li zedao asked for a few bottles of drinks instead of drinking. This made Li zedao feel relieved. It''s good not to drink. Otherwise, what would Nintendo do if it took advantage of its strong spirit of drinking?


    Don''t you refuse? Teacher he is sure to shoot him to death! Refuse It seems that I''m not reconciled.


    "Little man, do you not feel very happy when other people get together to be your woman?" Nintendo threw a wink at Li zedao and said delicately.


    One side of he Xiaoyu a face speechless made a vomiting action, she almost lost her appetite, if not for fear of Li zedao was swallowed by Nintendo, she would like to leave Nintendo far away.


    Li zedao blushed, laughed and whispered, "I..."


    "What can I do?" Nintendo''s eyes seemed to discharge, so that Li zedao felt an electric current flowing through his body, and his body could not help shaking.


    "Or..." Nintendo''s voice is full of enchantment, "let''s fake it? You can be sister Ren''s little man. Sister Ren will take care of you, and you will follow sister Ren to enjoy spicy food. How about that


    "Er..." Li zedao didn''t know what to say, so he had to shut up, and then lowered his head to show that he was very shy.


    "Nintendo, be normal." He Xiaoyu forehead cold sweat at the same time can not help saying.


    "Miss He, I''m normal now." Nintendo giggled and said, "I really like the little man. I want to support him."


    He Xiaoyu''s mouth yanked, thinking that if your performance is normal, then Phoenix xianle hospital doesn''t need to open. Of course, he Xiaoyu won''t say what he thinks, because Phoenix xianle hospital is a famous psychiatric hospital in Phoenix.


    "What''s up, little man? Is sister Ren''s proposal good?" Nintendo looks at Li zedao, who is already ashamed, and laughs.


    "No Yes Li Ze Road head low some silly said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "Cluck..." Nintendo burst out laughing, "little man, you are not honest either. Tell me honestly, do you watch too many little yellow movies in the island country, and even learn from others that you don''t want them Why don''t you go back with sister Ren at night? Sister Ren will let you know what it means to really "don''t ''..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nintendo... " He Xiaoyu''s black line. How could she say such explicit words in front of Li zedao, a little virgin as pure as a piece of white paper?


    Li zedao has some doubts. What he said "no" means that he should not be taken care of by Nintendo. Although the conditions offered by Nintendo are very attractive, Li zedao firmly believes that he is not a man who eats soft food. He can kneel on the overpass without dignity for the time being, but he can''t kneel forever.


    Most importantly, he also firmly believes that Nintendo is joking with him.


    But Nintendo''s "don''t" seems to have another meaning What does it mean? Ask teacher he? Teacher he is a teacher. She should know.


    "Well, no kidding. Let''s get down to business." Nintendo said after half a coke.


    He Xiaoyu sneered: "do you still have serious business?"


    "You think I look like you?" Nintendo retorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little man, do you already know? I''ve come to you to be a shield and drive away a fly that''s buzzing around my ears all the time. " Nintendo looked at Li zedao and said.


    "I know." Li zedao nodded and said that he has rich experience as a shield.


    "Nintendo, this job is not like handing out leaflets. It''s not easy to do, and there are certain risks. How much do you plan to pay?" He Xiaoyu on one side seems to be joking.


    I don''t know for what reason, she just doesn''t want Li zedao to have too much non money contact with Nintendo. In other words, she doesn''t want to see Li zedao help Nintendo for free.


    Nintendo looked at he Xiaoyu with a little deep meaning and said with a smile: "big beauty he, you seem to be a little man''s agent. Don''t worry, you won''t use him in vain." Said Nintendo toward Li zedao threw a wink, Li zedao face a red straight head down.


    "When you get rid of that annoying fly, give it a thousand dollars." Nintendo held out a finger.


    "Two thousand." He Xiaoyu''s expressionless face stretched out two fingers, belong to the kind of shaving skin without spitting bones, "dare to pursue your big beauty, naturally not those small shrimps, you give a thousand too little."


    "Deal." Nintendo said with a smile.


    Voice just fell, the door of the box was knocked gently.


    Nintendo''s mouth was filled with a meaningful smile and said, "here comes the fly Miss he, let''s change our position. I''ll sit next to the little man... "


    He Xiaoyu changed his position with Nintendo, so Li zedao was not calm, because the fragrance of Nintendo was stronger than that of he Xiaoyu, but by contrast, Li zedao still liked the smell of he Xiaoyu, which was as light as jasmine, giving him a very comfortable feeling.


    "And little man, you remember, after a while you don''t have to say anything or do anything, just drink your coke and eat your rice Of course, if you don''t want to let your sister be bullied, you can beat her up. " Nintendo reached out and shaved Li zedao''s face.


    Feel that if the soft fingers in his face, Li zedao''s face is extremely stiff, the heart is more like a fawn in the collision, almost put his heart to the throat, please, he is a virgin ah, usually rarely deal with girls, where can you stand this big beauty tease?


    "If you really want to hit someone, add a thousand." He Xiaoyu said with a black face, hoping to cut off Nintendo''s hand that teases Li zedao. In her opinion, Li zedao is her student. Even if she wants to tease, she has to tease her, isn''t she?


    "If the little man does it, I''ll give him two thousand more!" Nintendo waved his big hand and said with a smile from the local tyrant. Then he restrained his smile and called to the door of the box, "come in."


    The door of the box was pushed open, and then a greasy faced young man came in slowly with a smile.


    As a loser who used to have low self-esteem, Li zedao''s life has always been very stressful. This kind of inferiority is not only shown in seeing beautiful women, but also in seeing a man who is more handsome, richer and more appropriately dressed than him.


    If before, when the man came in and looked at him, Li zedao would quickly move his eyes away, as if a cat saw a mouse and instinctively wanted to run.


    But now, he is no longer the loser with low self-esteem. The most important thing is that he thinks he is more handsome than the other guy. So when the man looks at him, he also looks at the other guy calmly and responds.


    At the moment, the man with Li zedao''s eyes, the corner of his mouth has already tilted up a sneer, then sat down next to Nintendo, and then looked at Nintendo with a smile, said: "Nintendo, even if you want to find someone to prevaricate me, you should also find one who can let me retreat, you can find him?"Li zedao is already a little uncomfortable in his heart. What do you mean to ask him? It''s like he''s a peddler! This guy really doesn''t have an aesthetic point of view.


    Besides, even if I''m worse than you, you can''t humiliate me. I''m born of my parents. Why should I humiliate you?


    "Zhao Wuji, I didn''t use him to prevaricate you. He is really my little man. Believe it or not, it''s your business." Nintendo looked at Zhao Wuji disdainfully and said, then his eyes fell on Li zedao, his eyes were full of tenderness. And this kind of eyes in the eyes of others, as if Nintendo hungry for several days, now want to eat Li zedao on the spot.


    Zhao Wuji''s determination collapsed, because he had never seen Nintendo look at a man with this kind of eyes, and called him "little man"?


    Crouching trough, don''t be so disgusting, OK? Then he sneered, "well, Nintendo, I believe in this little Boy is your man, but you really want to find a man, you should also find a better one, right? That''s it? It seems to be all over the street, isn''t it? "


    Said Zhao Wuji''s eyes are very bad, swept Li zedao a few eyes, he suddenly felt that this boy a little familiar, as if where to see. Soon, the corner of Zhao Wuji''s mouth had already floated a sneer, and he finally remembered where he had seen the boy.


    "Isn''t your stuff all over the street?" Nintendo sneers.


    As a recognized super handsome man with money, power and face, Zhao Wuji''s heart is seriously hurt by Nintendo''s words. If he really has such goods all over the street, there will be no loser. However, he also knows that he can''t take advantage of Nintendo, so he points his finger at Li zedao.


    "Tut Tut, brother, you can be liked by Nintendo. I really envy you." Zhao Wuji looked at Li zedao who didn''t have much expression on his face with a smile and said, "it''s because you''ve conquered Nintendo in bed?"


    "Well, *" Nintendo has a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of insulting words. When it said, "I heard you shot every second, isn''t it true?"


    Zhao Wuji face a stiff, already had a kind of want to kill impulse, this damn who said?


    "Shot every second, you Nintendo try not to know?" Zhao Wuji thought he was too smart to know how to respond.


    "I''m not interested in second shooters." Nintendo turned his lips, then looked at Li Ze shyly and said, "my little man is better..."


    "You..." The muscles on Zhao Wuji''s face were seriously twisted. Obviously, he was hit hard by Li Qingcheng''s words.


    He Xiaoyu is red in the face. She suddenly feels that she is so pure.


    "But man, I still admire you. In order to cheat some money, you should be so shameless and dignified. First, you kneel down like a grandson on the overpass, and now you choose to be a soft man. It''s really a model of our generation. I admire you." Zhao Wuji looked at Li zedao and sneered.


    Li zedao looked at Zhao Wuji, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Did I recognize the wrong person?" Zhao Wuji pretended to be puzzled and looked at Li zedao with a few eyes. "Yes, it''s you. I passed the overpass that day. I saw you kneeling there like a poor pug. What did you say that your father was seriously ill and in urgent need of help? Is your father really going to die? Even if it''s really dead, I''m angry with you, right? How much did you cheat that day? "


    Li zedao''s face was already a little gloomy. He humiliated himself, and he could laugh it off. After all, it was a price as a shield, but he humiliated his father?


    "But now you are in bed to serve Nintendo so cool, Nintendo this rich woman should give you a lot of money?" Zhao Wuji continued to sneer, "in this way, your Laozi should not be dead, right? Or does Nintendo still have time to give you money after it''s over, and then your father has gone to hell? "


    "Zhao Wuji, you have gone too far." Nintendo''s face sank. She didn''t expect that Zhao Wuji had met Li zedao on the overpass and attacked Li zedao with this.


    "Too much? Do you have any? " Zhao Wuji looked innocent. "I''m just telling the truth Oh, I forget that the truth can''t be told these days... "


    "I want to hit you." Li zedao said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Li zedao now just wants to beat the guy in front of him regardless of the consequences. It''s just like seeing his family''s things burned and his missing for his father burned down. Then he''s going to make the loser and the sixth pay the same price.


    "What?" Zhao Wuji felt that he had heard wrong. This skinny guy didn''t even need to be beaten by others, and even let him beat him into a dead dog with one hand. He even said he wanted to beat him? Does he have that strength?


    Then he sneered, "you want to hit me? Can you do it? Do you need my cooperation? Or sit still and let you fight... "


    "Bang!"


    Nintendo covered his mouth and looked at Li zedao with incredible eyes. He waved his fist without warning, and then printed it on Zhao Wuji''s nose. While Zhao Wuji''s nose suddenly spurted nosebleed, his body leaned back, and then he fell to the ground with a chair.


    Does this little man really have such a violent side? You know, although he Xiaoyu once told her that Li zedao helped her beat away the hooligans twice in a row, Nintendo still has a skeptical attitude, and even thinks that the current hooligans are too shameful, and they are beaten away by such a small guy?


    He Xiaoyu looked at Zhao Wuji, who had been beaten silly, sympathetically, and then slowly spit out these words: "beat people more than 2000!"


    "Thank you for your cooperation." Li zedao glanced at Zhao Wuji and said without expression.


    "Well Puff... " Nintendo and he Xiaoyu, one of them, burst out laughing on the spot. They were amused by Li zedao''s words.


    Zhao Wuji looked at Li zedao in a daze. He didn''t wake up from the shock. Then he reached out and touched his nose. What he touched was sticky hot liquid. Then he took a look.


    "Blood?" Zhao Wuji''s voice is full of incredible, this guy really hit him? And bleeding him? It''s the first time he''s been bleeding since he grew up, isn''t it?


    Under the stimulation of that kind of pain, Zhao Wuji didn''t stay in a daze for too long. He quickly responded. At the moment, he got up from the ground and looked at Li zedao like a dead man. His already reddish eyes were full of ferocity.


    "You want to die!" Zhao Wuji roared in a low voice, then suddenly shot. He had a few years of Taekwondo foundation. Next time, he hit Li zedao''s eye with a strong right hook and wanted to make him a panda eye.


    How can Li zedao make him succeed? He is not handsome enough. How can he be disfigured? At the moment, he had blocked his fist, and then kicked it out with one foot, which was severely printed on the key part of Zhao Wuji''s lower body.


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Wuji retreated several times, then hit the wall, and then collapsed to the ground slowly


    "ah Little man Stop fighting Er Good kick... " Nintendo is afraid that the world is not in chaos, said smilingly over there.


    Collapsed on the ground, Zhao Wuji covered his lower body with his hands. He was sweating and his face turned pale. His mouth was wide open, but he was stunned and didn''t scream!


    He can''t scream, because he is a person with status, he can''t afford to lose this person! He always bullies others. When was he bullied so badly?


    "Come on, little man, take it easy." Nintendo gently pulled Li zedao''s hand and said, "it''s not good to hurt people."


    Then he took a few steps forward, squatted down slightly, looked at Zhao Wuji and asked, "are you ok? Cry out if it hurts. I won''t laugh at you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Wuji didn''t speak. He was afraid that he would cry out.


    "Do you need an ambulance to the hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t seem to have a problem at all." Nintendo stood up and said with a smile, "this is really What a pity. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Wuji turned his eyes, and he was fainted by Nintendo''s anger.


    "Passed out? You''re not going to die, are you Li zedao asked.


    "Cluck..." Nintendo looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "little man, don''t be so cute, OK? Sister Ren loves you so much. Don''t worry, he can''t die But little man, you just hit, that foot is really too handsome, sister Ren, my eyes are shining stars Hello man, you are handsome What... "


    Nintendo said that attractive red lips toward Li zedao made a kiss action, Li zedao''s face decisively a red, quickly lowered his head, a pair of wrong look.


    "Don''t be shy, sister Ren won''t eat you, although she really wants to eat you..." Nintendo laugh unbridled, said more unbridled.


    He Xiaoyu couldn''t hear it any more. He interrupted Nintendo''s words and said, "this meal has been eaten, the shield has been pawned, and people have been beaten. Nintendo, should you take out 4000 yuan, and then I can send Li zedao back quickly?"


    "Cluck, what beauty, you are jealous again." Nintendo laughs, "it''s so sour."


    "Sour sister!" He Xiaoyu a face speechless, "money is taken."Nintendo giggled, but also took out 4000 yuan from the bag and handed it to he Xiaoyu. Then the three people were very ungrateful and completely abandoned Zhao Wuji, who fainted on the ground. They left the box and walked out of the Phoenix Hotel.


    "Will he call the police?" He Xiaoyu asked.


    "No, he''s a man of status. He won''t let people know that he was beaten." Nintendo sneered, "so if he wants revenge, he won''t look for the police. He will only look for his father It''s really popular to have a good father these days. "


    "If Li zedao beat him, it won''t have any influence on you, will it?" He Xiaoyu asked.


    "No, he can''t get me anything." Nintendo said with a smile, "besides, I''m not afraid to trouble me. There are little men to protect me Right? Little man


    Nintendo threw a wink at Li zedao again. Li zedao looked around and pretended not to see him.


    Nintendo''s car is a white Volkswagen SUV.


    After getting on the bus, she rolled down the window, looked at Li zedao with a charming smile and said, "little man, do you want Ren Jie to send you? Or you can go to my place. "


    Li zedao''s heart suddenly trembled. He shook his head and lowered his head.


    "Silly It''s so cute... " Nintendo laughed, then stepped on the gas and the car sped forward.


    After Nintendo left, he Xiaoyu and Li zedao got on the red polo, and Li zedao was still sitting in the back seat.


    He Xiaoyu didn''t rush to start the car. Instead, he turned around and handed the 4000 yuan Nintendo gave her to Li zedao, saying, "here, this is the reward she gave you for acting as Nintendo''s shield tonight."


    "Thank you, Mr. He." Li zedao took the money and said.


    "What? In a bad mood? " See Li zedao facial expression some gloomy, he Xiaoyu voice asks a way.


    "Teacher he, am I useless?" Li zedao shook his head slightly and asked.


    He Xiaoyu a Leng: "how can you have such an idea?"


    "I don''t know." Li zedao shook his head. He just felt that he was too useless. From childhood to adulthood, his father''s only requirement for him was to get a decent score in the exam. He was stunned that he couldn''t do it all at once, although he had worked hard. When his father was seriously ill and needed him, the only thing he could do was to kneel on the side of the overpass. As a result, he was cheated. Finally, in order not to drag him down, his father left, but he had no ability to retain him.


    Just in the face of Zhao Wuji''s provocation, all he can do is give him a punch and a kick. Although Zhao Wuji was knocked down by him, Li zedao knew that Zhao Wuji looked down on him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Li zedao, I think there are some problems in your mentality, or you pay too much attention to some things." He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao seriously and said.


    Li zedao was silent.


    "In this world, some people are born to be worshipped and held high, such as the so-called prince in the costume drama; some people are born to eat and wear, because he has a good father Zhao Wuji, who has just been knocked unconscious by you, is such a person. Some people have to bear the severe pressure of life when they are born. They have to work hard for a little bit of survival capital and have to face all kinds of misfortunes and live a long life.... "


    He Xiaoyu glanced at Li zedao and then said softly, "Li zedao, you are such a person! But because of this, you have to fight for breath! Kneeling for a while is really nothing, even if someone really looks down on you, so what? What you need to do is not to complain about why I am so weak, but to become stronger. Strong, at least have the ability to reverse their unequal things around! I have the ability to protect my relatives, friends, lovers What''s more, you can be sure that when you reach a certain height, others will only worship you for kneeling down! "


    Li zedao''s expression is a little strange. He didn''t expect that he Xiaoyu would say this to him. He thought he Xiaoyu would only have a stern face and said to him: copy this text 2000 times! Or, get out of here!


    "Because successful people do the right things and will be followed by others. Even if they say a word casually, it will be regarded as the truth!" He Xiaoyu started the car and said softly, "so Li zedao, the teacher is looking forward to seeing what height you can reach in the future, and the college entrance examination will be the first mountain you want to climb. Don''t let the teacher down."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "teacher he, I will become the number one in the college entrance examination."


    He Xiaoyu chuckled and said, "let''s make a bet. If you can become the top one in the college entrance examination in FJ Province, then teacher he will How about introducing a beautiful girl to be your girlfriend? "


    "If that beautiful girl is sister Ren, then forget it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu''s mood is inexplicably better.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    The red Polo slowly stops at the gate of Wanhe community.


    "The house you rent is in this neighborhood?" He Xiaoyu asked back.


    "Yes, Mr. He." Li zedao nodded and said, "it''s not too far from the school, and the price is not expensive, and the environment is very good."


    "Except for the landlord, there are some big rules and some violence." Li zedao thought in his heart that he didn''t say it.


    He Xiaoyu nods. In fact, she wants to go with her and have a look at Li zedao''s living environment. If the environment is good, he Xiaoyu will feel less guilt in her heart He Xiaoyu regretted and felt a sense of guilt about driving Li zedao away for a while.


    "I''m so kind." He Xiaoyu muttered in his heart.


    Then he said, "well You go up, tomorrow with the test the day after tomorrow


    "I will." Li zedao nodded and said that although there are still a lot of knowledge points that he didn''t understand, Li zedao knows that he can''t be the last in the year of the exam, and even he should be able to get a score in the middle and upper reaches of the year.


    After getting out of the car, he Xiaoyu waved his hand and watched her car merge into the traffic flow and disappear into his sight. Li Ze Dao then turned and walked into the community, went up to the fifth floor, came to the door, took out the key, opened the door and went in.


    Walk into the moment, eyes with a pair of bright with a trace of consternation eyes relative.


    "You Who is it? "


    A few seconds later, with a bucket of pickled beef noodles in her hand, Li Mengchen asked with a slightly open mouth and a look of astonishment. The greasiness of the instant noodle soup made her sexy thin lips look more crystal clear, and made people want to take a bite If the flavor of instant noodles is not so strong.


    When Li Mengchen received the message from Li zedao saying that she couldn''t come back to make dinner, she was very upset. She had expected Li zedao to make more delicious food, just like the noodles she had in the morning.


    After returning home from work, Li zedao was not there.


    Although Li Mengchen is hungry, she tolerates it. She wants to stay until Li zedao comes back and kicks him into the kitchen to cook for herself.


    But the left and right, Li zedao is no sign of coming back, Li Mengchen want to call him, but very not reconciled, once you call him, that does not seem to care about him?


    How could she care about a prostitute thief who peeped at the bottom of her skirt and made a fool of her again and again?


    Finally, he was so hungry that he had to curse Li zedao for choking on food and water. At the same time, he went downstairs and bought a bucket of instant noodles. Then he continued to curse and put on the instant noodles. Before he took two bites, he heard the sound of the key opening the door. Tall, stately and handsome brother brother,


    now looks back on Li Zedao, who is coming back to for a while. But when he comes back, he is surprised to see that he is walking in Li Zedao''s shoes. He looks like a handsome guy. He looks handsome and elegant.


    Just how could such a handsome guy have his own key to his home?


    For Li Mengchen this kind of silly reaction, Li zedao is a Leng at first, immediately in the heart very useful.


    He did not expect that this violent but full of sense of justice policewoman flower should have such a profound attainments of flattering skills!


    You see, first of all, there was a kind of expression that was conquered by his handsome, and then there came such a silly sentence: "who are you..." That is to say, he is so handsome now that she has completely changed her view of herself.


    This silly girl, it''s really right to be a public servant. Of course, it''s not about her ability to solve cases, but about her flattery.


    Li zedao seems to see that a new political star is rising in China!


    "You Who is it? " Looking at the opposite founder looking at his silly music, the key silly music is so handsome, Li Mengchen''s face inexplicably a red, asked again.


    Thought that this handsome guy like himself? Is the confession coming? And This guy looks familiar. He seems to have seen it somewhere.


    "Sister Mengchen..." Li zedao was very happy, but he said calmly.


    "Well "Lewd thief?" On hearing Li zedao''s voice, Li Mengchen was stunned. This handsome bubbly one turned out to be Li zedao?


    At present, there are millions of grass mud horses galloping by in my heart. At the same time, my body trembles violently, and my hand trembles even more. The original squatting instant noodles in my hand start to fall freely.


    "Pa!" There was a dull noise.


    That bucket just bubble good soon still steaming bubble noodles is very coincidental, all hit Li Mengchen that set with a pair of slippers on the white feet.


    "Ah..." When Li Mengchen was so hot that he screamed out, his red feet suddenly swung forward, trying to get rid of the steaming instant noodles poured on it, but the soles of his feet slipped. He fell to the ground and sat on the bucket of instant noodles, looking embarrassed."Er..." Li zedao looked at the scene between lightning and flint, and he was already dumbfounded. What is this?


    The hot pain from her feet and buttocks made Li Mengchen react quickly. At the moment, she looked at her own tragedy, and then looked at Li Ze, who was silly standing there, just like watching her joke. She couldn''t breathe for a moment, and was so wronged that she almost fell into tears. If it wasn''t for this jerk, she would suffer Is it a crime?


    "Have you had enough of lewd thieves?" Li Mengchen gnashed his teeth in a low voice.


    "Sister Mengchen, are you ok?" Li zedao quickly walked to the front, slightly squatted, and asked with concern.


    "You can''t see it yourself Asshole, did you really watch it? Why don''t you pull me up? " Li Mengchen looks at Li zedao like a dead man.


    This bastard is still in the mood to ask her such an idiotic question. He is scalded by instant noodles and sits on the ground again. Can it be ok? Even if he asked, he really looked, and still looked with obscene eyes!


    If it wasn''t for the abnormal body pain, and the buttocks were hot and wet, Li Mengchen couldn''t get up at all. Li Mengchen wanted to kick Li zedao downstairs.


    Li zedao quickly helped Li Mengchen up, and even more secretly scolded himself for being a beast. She had already fallen so badly. His first reaction was not to hurry to help her up, but to stand there as if watching the excitement.


    "Help me to the bathroom." Li Mengchen then said. Although instant noodles is not too hot, her skin is too tender, so her feet are still red. She needs to wash them with cold water. What''s more, because she is sitting on instant noodles so much that her ass is full of instant noodles soup, so she also needs to wash it quickly. Who makes her Li Mengchen a cleanliness addict?


    After Li Mengchen, who is as soft as boneless, walks into the bathroom, Li zedao asks foolishly, "sister Mengchen..." He wanted to ask if Li Mengchen was seriously injured and twisted. He clearly saw that Li Mengchen''s feet were red, and he walked with a twist, which made him worried.


    "Dream your sister, don''t you hurry out? You want to see me take a bath? " Li Mengchen hands on the wall, a face of ferocious interrupted Li zedao''s speech, a low voice roared, a pair of eager to beat each other.


    "Well Then I''ll buy you some medicine for scalding. " Li zedao left the bathroom with a bitter smile and closed the door.


    Li Mengchen some difficult hand in the past to lock the lock on the door, and then regardless of 3721 open the nozzle, to his feet that have been red hot spray cold water, this just feel more comfortable.


    "Dead whore thief, smelly whore thief Ah... " Li Mengchen was very upset and said in a low voice, "I''m so angry with Miss Ben Ah That bastard... " While


    cursed Li Zedao, he took off his clothes altogether, then adjusted the temperature of the water, and then began to take a bath in a melancholy face.


    A few minutes later, after Li Mengchen wiped the water off her body with a bath towel, she remembered that she didn''t bring in any changed clothes.


    In fact, Li Mengchen had just walked out after taking a bath, but there was one more animal at home, and it was still a public animal.


    Put on the original clothes? How is that possible? Li Mengchen, who is addicted to cleanliness, absolutely can''t accept that he is wearing the wet, flat and indistinct clothes with the smell of instant noodles again!


    Going out in a bath towel? But the bath towel in the bathroom is too small. It belongs to the kind that is surrounded by the top and the bottom. Isn''t it the cheap one who guards outside? If he misunderstands that he''s just wearing a scarf to seduce him and pours on himself with a big animal nature, what should he do Wrapping a scarf will seriously affect your skills!


    After thinking about it, Li Mengchen bit his teeth with a slightly red face, as if he had made an important decision. Then he yelled at the top of his voice: "lewd thief..."


    No one answered.


    "Li zedao Hello Li zedao... " Li Mengchen shouts to the door of the bathroom again.


    There is still no response.


    "No one?" Li Mengchen a Leng, she just remembered, just before Li Ze road rolled out, it seemed that he was going to buy scald medicine for himself.


    "This dead whore thief..." Li Mengchen murmurs, then uses the bath towel to encircle his lower body, and then opens the door of the bathroom. In this way, he walks out of the bathroom with his bare upper body.


    Li zedao, who bought scalding medicine and Yunnan Baiyao from the pharmacy opposite the community, opened the door of the house with the key and went in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Walking into the moment, Li zedao looked at the white scene in front of him, and he was dumbfounded.


    I saw Li Mengchen standing there with his hair all over his head, and the dripping water from his hair still flowed down from time to time.


    Of course, this is not the point, the point is that her upper body is completely vacuum, and now her upper body is just a small bath towel wrapped, the two white legs are extremely dazzling white, and the bath towel is too small, so some secret places are also vaguely exposed.


    Li Mengchen, who limped out of the bathroom, didn''t expect that when she came out, Li zedao just opened the door and came in. Then her brain was blank and completely stupid.


    For a moment, two people are staring at each other, and the picture, also suddenly solidified.


    The next second, the brain a blank know silly looking at each other''s Li zedao, only feel a stream of heat from his nose.


    He is a child of a poor family, which means that he doesn''t have high-tech things like computers and mobile phones, which means that he can''t study girls'' bodies with Mr. Cang.


    Therefore, for Li zedao, this is the body of the first girl he has ever seen since he was a child, and the distance is so close. Naturally, women''s self-control is quite poor.


    So when Li Mengchen was almost naked in front of him, Li zedao''s body simply exceeded the critical point, and two nosebleed appeared outside his nostrils.


    "Ah..." Li Mengchen suddenly screamed, and then his hands suddenly hugged his chest, but his feet hurt, and now he rushed to his room like running for his life.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Li Mengchen, who rushes into the room, slams the door of the room, as if he has a deep hatred for the door.


    Li zedao was so frightened by the scream of Li Mengchen that he also responded. At the same time, with a silly but strange smile on his face, he rushed to the table and was about to take out the tissue on the top of it to stop his blood, but it was "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of Li Mengchen''s room has been opened heavily.


    Then Li zedao clearly saw that Li Mengchen, whose body had been tightly wrapped in a bathrobe, rushed out.


    The next second, Li zedao is simply silly, and no longer dare to move, let the nosebleed as if no money like clattering down the flow.


    Li Mengchen held a pistol tightly in her hand, and the black and upright aimed at his head. What''s more, her hand was shaking, and the gun was shaking, as if the gun would go off at any time.


    "Sister Mengchen I... " Li zedao''s face was very white, and he tried to explain something, but he found that no matter what he said, it seemed that he was very weak.


    "Lewd thief You die... " Li Mengchen''s voice trembled and roared, and her body trembled even more severely. At the same time, her delicate face was so shy and frightened that it was as red as if it was going to bleed, and it was even more distorted.


    "I I didn''t mean to I went down to buy medicine And then came back Then... " Li zedao looked at the muzzle of the gun nervously, raised his hands high, and explained very pale. He was really afraid of Li Mengchen because his body was seen, and then he saw through the world, and then his brain was so hot that he shot directly, and then he would really die in vain.


    "You You You see me all Wu... " Li Mengchen voice trembles, and then inexplicably more and more aggrieved, the moment a sour nose, even directly cry out.


    "Er..." Li zedao is totally stupid. Can a violent woman like Li Mengchen still cry? But you can cry when you cry. Why are your hands shaking? Don''t you know it''s a very dangerous move? A careless gun may go off


    So Li zedao''s weak heart has already been mentioned in his throat. He thinks it''s necessary for him to say something, at least not to let Li Mengchen shake around with a gun, right?


    "That Sister Mengchen Actually, I didn''t see anything... " After making up his mind, Li zedao said with a guilty heart.


    Of course, it''s really shameless to say that. After all, in those short seconds, he saw all the places he could see, and even had nosebleed. Until now, nosebleed is still flowing down Li zedao suddenly remembered that if he didn''t stop bleeding quickly, even if he was not killed by Li Mengchen, he would lose too much blood and die.


    "Shua!" All of a sudden, Li Mengchen''s cry stopped suddenly. Then he looked at Li Ze with tearful eyes and said, "you Really didn''t see anything? "


    "Well I didn''t see anything Li zedao nodded his head with an idiot on his face and said, thinking how could this happy boy have a lazy IQ? Did you believe it?


    But when Li Mengchen brings him to the police station as a prostitute twice in a row, Li zedao is relieved. Her IQ is really not very high.


    "Well, trust you once." Li Mengchen sobbed, put down the gun and said.What if you don''t believe it? Can''t you really shoot this beast? Although she really wanted to shoot him! She just wanted to give herself a step down.


    As for this account Li Mengchen has already decided that he must find a chance to make a good calculation with this lewd thief! For example, now, you can charge some interest first Didn''t he have a bleeding nose? Or let him dry the blood!


    Li zedao was relieved to see that Li Mengchen had put down the gun. At the moment, he quickly changed the topic and said that he was very concerned about her injury, saying: "sister Mengchen, are you OK with your feet? I bought some medicine for scalding and Yunnan Baiyao for you. I don''t know if you twisted it or not. "


    Sure enough, Li Mengchen''s face softened a little again. At the moment, he said fiercely: "you just twisted Forget it, you''d better stop your nosebleed first, and then quickly clean up the blood on the ground for me, and help me cook something. I''m hungry. "


    Li Mengchen felt very puzzled. In the TV movies, the women who were seen by men were not hiding in the bed and crying for three days and three nights. They couldn''t eat anything. Why was their stomach inexplicably hungry? And just let him go?


    Do you think you are a big man? What''s the point of success?


    "Mengchen elder sister, first help you daub the medicine, and then clean up the blood and cook for you." Li zedao said, and then he took out two paper towels, squeezed them into a ball, and blocked his nostrils tightly.


    "The staff in the drugstore said that the scald should be dealt with in time, otherwise it will get worse."


    "Then wipe it." Li Mengchen tone some ferocious said, thought he hurt himself so miserably, help yourself daub medicine that is also should, said the pace of some unskillful went to the chair and sat down.


    Li zedao pulled a small stool and sat opposite to Li Mengchen. He asked Li Mengchen to put her scalded foot on his thigh. Then he squeezed out some ointment and gently smeared it on the hot place on the instep. Then he smeared it evenly with his fingers.


    It seems that Li Mengchen is embarrassed to be touched by a man''s foot. But she also knows that Li zedao is treating himself. She just wants to shoot him. There seems to be no reason.


    And he looked serious, and he didn''t mean to take advantage at all.


    "Well, sister Mengchen, don''t move, let the medicine absorb." Li zedao said, "fortunately, the injury is not too serious. After tonight, it''s almost OK."


    "Hum." Li Mengchen expressed his dissatisfaction with a cold hum, and then said, "OK, you can let go of my feet, and then clean up the blood to cook."


    Li zedao embarrassed smile, quickly let go of Li Mengchen''s feet, get up, and then the hands and feet of those blood on the ground to wipe off, and then went into the kitchen to cook.


    Soon, he took a bowl of fragrant egg noodles to Li Mengchen, then handed the chopsticks to Li Mengchen and said, "sister Mengchen, the rice is ready."


    Li Mengchen took a look at Li zedao, but he was not polite. He took the chopsticks, blew the hot air of the noodles, and started to eat a piece of noodles. She was surprised, scalded, fell down, looked at, and wanted to kill. After a lot of tossing, she was hungry for a long time.


    What''s more, in Li Mengchen''s opinion, the food cooked by this animal is still in line with her appetite, and he has done so much harm to himself that he should help himself cook.


    With that in mind, her appetite is better.


    "Have you gone to be a duck?" Li Mengchen chewed an egg in his mouth, and asked vaguely. I thought, if this guy is not a part-time duck, how can he dress so coquettishly? But although he is handsome, but the body is slightly thin, those hungry rich women will want him?


    Li zedao was stunned: "duck? Sister Mengchen, do you want to eat duck


    "Damn it Li Mengchen''s face is a stiff, almost take out a gun to aim at Li zedao''s head again, can you not pack yourself so simple? Don''t you think I''m evil if you''re so simple?


    "I mean, what are you doing? How do you dress up like this Li Mengchen asked.


    "Oh, I went part-time." Li zedao said.


    "Part time? What part-time job Li Mengchen asked, "how much money did you make?"


    "That is The part-time jobs like driving away flies earned a total of 4000 yuan.... "


    "How much?" Li Mengchen exclaimed.


    "Well Four thousand... "


    "I regret it." Leng a few seconds later, Li Mengchen eyes some hot stare at Li zedao said, "rent to less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    One of the biggest simulated tests before the college entrance examination, which is what he Xiaoyu said, is the city self-examination. Of course, after the city self-examination, there will be a provincial self-examination. The experts in the province will make the questions, which is the most consistent with the difficulty of the college entrance examination, so basically from the provincial self-examination, we can see the level of a candidate.


    Of course, this is not absolute. After all, for most students, the level of the college entrance examination is related to many factors, such as who knows if you will have diarrhea because of nervousness on the day of the examination.


    So many people think that the college entrance examination is not so fair, but anyway, it is a fair way of talent selection under the current system. It can still reflect a student''s mental endurance, thinking ability and problem-solving ability.


    The city self-examination was conducted entirely according to the mode of the college entrance examination. Each person had a table, and the mouth of the desk was set in the opposite direction. All the things related to the examination should be put on the table outside. They could not be brought into the examination room. Even the mineral water had to be torn off.


    The camera used to be used in the classroom was also turned on, and there was a teacher sitting in front of and behind the classroom. It was a complete simulation of the college entrance examination, creating the pressure of the college entrance examination for students in advance.


    Li zedao came to the examination room, glanced a little, and soon found that Zhou Yan and himself were in the same examination room, and the seat was right behind him, not far from him. Now he nodded to him with a smile.


    But Zhou Yan didn''t seem to see him. He quickly turned a pen in his hand. There was no special expression on his face, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li zedao knew that Zhou Yan had seen him, but he didn''t care that he didn''t pay attention to himself. Now he sat down in his position, settled down and prepared for the exam.


    In the morning, Li zedao''s ability to memorize the Chinese language by rote was not too much pressure to answer most of the questions. However, Li zedao didn''t understand some questions, such as "what kind of mood does this passage express?" This kind of topic, Li zedao thinks is very pit father, he is not the author of this article, how to know what kind of mood the author is expressing?


    Maybe someone else''s writer is just a hot brain to express his feelings casually.


    For this kind of topic, Li zedao can only work hard to integrate himself into the scene described in the article, and then according to his own understanding, scribble.


    However, when he saw the requirements of the composition, Li zedao''s heart was slightly trembled, and he had a sour feeling


    the requirement of the composition was to write an article of no less than 800 words based on maternal love, with the title and style of his own choice, no plagiarism, no adaptation, and written in standard Chinese characters


    "Maternal love What is this? What kind of feeling is this? What I feel from he Xiaoyu is maternal love? " Li zedao''s heart is full of inexplicable sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    The white sports car stops at the door of the villa. Gao Shenghan, who is in a white suit, pushes the door open and gets out of the car. He looks at the villa with a warm smile. Then he comes to the front of the villa and presses the doorbell at the gate of the courtyard.


    Soon, the door was opened, and a man in a black suit welcomed him. He made a respectful invitation and said, "Mr. Gao, I''m waiting to play golf with you in the backyard."


    "Lead the way." Gao Shenghan nodded and said, the corner of his mouth has been tilted up, a very good-looking range.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that the backyard of the villa is a huge golf course. As you go on, there are many hills wrapped in green, and you can hear the chirping of birds from there.


    And it''s not just this one. The whole row of villas in the backyard are all golf courses. The rich and noble people who live here can come out and play a few balls at any time.


    At the same time, Su Guoli is facing them with his back and is swinging to hit the ball. His slightly fat body is so tall and straight, and his movements are so standard. At first sight, he is a professional level master.


    "Whoosh!" Su Guoli swung one shot, and the golf ball supported on the ground flew forward with a beautiful range.


    "Pa pa..." Gao Shenghan clapped his hands, with the right smile on his face and said, "uncle''s technology is better than last time."


    "You''ve learned to flatter me, boy." Su Guoli looked back at Gao Shenghan with a faint smile and said with a smile.


    "It''s just telling the truth." Gao Shenghan said with a smile.


    "Go and have breakfast with me." Su Guoli said with a smile, and then handed the golf club to the old housekeeper.


    After returning to the big restaurant in the villa, the servant quickly brought up the exquisite breakfast.


    Su Guoli gently stirred a cup of black coffee without sugar and milk in front of her, and looked at Gao Shenghan and said, "Sheng Han, Xuanxuan has been spoiled since she was a child. She is very willful. Even I, a father, can''t help her. She can listen to the old man''s words, so you have to be more tolerant of her.""Don''t worry, uncle. I will." Gao Shenghan nodded and said sincerely, "it''s just..."


    "I know what you want to say." Su Guoli waved his hand and said, "I came here today to explain this to you That student named Li zedao is just a new classmate Su Xuan just met. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Gao Shenghan has a faint smile on his face. He doesn''t take that guy in his heart, even he doesn''t pay attention to it. In his opinion, he can kill him by moving his fingers.


    But it was a thorn in the flesh. Although he knew that Su Xuan was just pulling the poor guy as a shield to prevaricate him, Su Xuan''s heavy hand made him very uncomfortable Since it''s just a classmate, do you need such maintenance?


    Su Guoli looked at Gao Shenghan and continued with a smile: "you must have known about Su Xuan''s encounter with a killer the other day."


    Gao Shenghan''s expression was just right dignified and concerned. He nodded and said, "I''ve heard that, so I rushed to Phoenix. Who moved my hand?"


    Su Guoli shook his head and said, "the killer is a professional killer named" black widow ". She is notorious, but she also takes money to do things. As for who entrusted her to do things to Xuanxuan, it''s not easy to find out. Since the other party dares to do things to our Su family, they should know how to bear our Su family''s revenge It''s so easy to show your tail. "


    With that, Su Guoli''s face was already a little angry.


    Gao Shenghan nodded and said, "don''t worry, uncle. I''ll let people do a good investigation, and I''ll take good care of Xuanxuan. I won''t let anyone hurt her."


    "I''m much more relieved with that." Su Guoli nodded and said with a smile, "that day, when Xuanxuan was assassinated by the black widow, a student named Li zedao was right next to her. He helped Xuanxuan block the fierce blow of the killer and saved her life."


    "I see." Gao Shenghan said with a smile, "it seems that I have to find time to meet him and thank him." At the same time, Gao Shenghan has a strange feeling in his heart. Although the hero saves the beauty is old-fashioned, it is also very easy for the beauty to be moved and make a promise Is Su Xuan interested?


    So Gao Shenghan felt that he should "thank" Li zedao.


    Su Guoli looked at him with a slightly profound expression and said with a smile, "I really should thank him. After all, he saved your future wife''s life."


    Then he shook his head slightly and continued: "however, I can''t understand Li zedao. His information It''s quite interesting. Since childhood, he lived in a single parent family. He had a sick father who was mixing cement at the construction site. Interestingly, he was bullied from childhood, and he was at the bottom of the exam It''s such a person who has blocked the assassin''s assassination twice in a row. It''s not easy! "


    "Uncle said What is he hiding? " Gao Shenghan''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. According to Su Guoli, he seems to belittle Li Ze.


    Su Guoli took a sip of coffee, but he didn''t go on pestering about it. Instead, he said with a smile, "anyway, he saved Xuanxuan''s life. Our Su family owes him a favor, so it''s human nature for Xuanxuan to get closer to him. Don''t take it to heart. Xuanxuan knows how to handle herself. Should a man be generous? You do have an opponent, but it won''t be him. "


    "I know, uncle." Gao Shenghan nodded slightly, a look of being taught, but there was an imperceptible cold light in his eyes.


    "Follow me to a place after breakfast." Su Guoli said.


    "Yes, uncle." Gao Shenghan said that he didn''t ask where he was going, because he knew that no matter where he went, he would follow him Such young people are easy to win the favor of the elderly.


    Sure enough, Su Guoli appreciated Gao Shenghan even more. He said: "the only daughter of Baili Changhe, the leader of Baili group, is seriously ill. We should go to visit her. After all, Baili family has some contacts with Su family and your Gao family. Your father called me and asked me to take you with him when I went to visit."


    "Yes, uncle." Gao Shenghan nodded and said. He naturally knows who the river is, and he also knows how terrifying energy he has in Phoenix.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Although Li zedao did not know what kind of feeling the so-called maternal love was, a fuzzy figure slowly appeared in his head, and then became more and more clear.


    It was a smiling face, one that made Li zedao feel warm all the time.


    So Li suddenly knew what he should write, so he immediately put up a pen and began to write.


    Soon, less than half an hour later, Li zedao had finished his composition. In addition, it took him more than half an hour to finish the basic part of the composition. In other words, it took him an hour to answer the whole paper in two and a half hours.


    Of course, this kind of speed is much slower than before. In the past, he could answer a whole paper in half an hour, and then the rest of the examination time was basically used to make up for sleep or leave early.


    Although he had finished answering the paper, Li zedao didn''t rush to hand it in. Instead, he carefully checked it again. When he carefully looked at his composition again, unconsciously, his eyes turned red, and then a drop of tears fell quietly on the answer paper.


    "It''s so touching. It''s so touching. Why is my composition so touching? I cried when I saw myself... " Li zedao thought with a sour nose, "Dad, I''m fine Are you ok? "


    The invigilator on the platform is teacher Niu, who teaches Chinese in class five. Seeing Li zedao''s red eyes wiping tears over there, he subconsciously thinks that he is uncomfortable, and extremely uncomfortable. Otherwise, how can a boy cry over there?


    Or do you shed tears of regret because you can''t do it? Teacher Niu soon felt that he thought too much. How could such a poor and unreasonable student shed tears because he could not do well in the exam? Isn''t it normal for him not to do that?


    Now teacher Niu stepped down from the platform, patted Li zedao on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "Li zedao, are you uncomfortable? Why don''t you go to the infirmary and adjust it to avoid That will affect the following exams... "


    After saying this, teacher Niu felt guilty and died. For this kind of students, there is no so-called influence, right?


    Li zedao didn''t think about his brilliance at all. He could provoke the invigilator with a drop of tears. Now he was embarrassed and said, "don''t worry, teacher Niu, I''m ok."


    "It''s all right? Don''t stand it It''s been an hour and a half since the exam. You can hand in your papers... " Teacher Niu is a very understanding reminder. In his opinion, it must be hard to make a boy cry, isn''t it? Is the cecum inflamed? Moreover, he felt that Li zedao could hand in his papers. Anyway, if he continued to stay, he couldn''t hold back an egg.


    Li zedao''s mouth slightly pulled down, and then said: "teacher Niu, I hand in the paper."


    "Go to the infirmary." Teacher Niu kindly whispered again, and then signaled that he could leave.


    After Li zedao walked out of the examination room, Mr. Niu shook his head helplessly. A lesson many years ago made him dare not look at the students with colored glasses, but in the face of this student If you don''t want to lose your temper, you will be suffocated. If you call him an idiot, you will worry about whether other idiots will protest.


    Anyway, teacher Niu has been teaching for so many years. He has never seen anyone more stupid than him.


    At present, teacher Niu''s eyes fell on Li zedao''s test paper. He wanted to put away his test paper first, but his eyes widened, and he already had a face of hell.


    The answer sheet is full of answers, and it''s not the kind of scribble.


    "What the hell?" Teacher Niu gave a cold shiver


    ¡­¡­


    Blue sea and blue sky, the sun is unusually bright, there are a few gulls in the sky, like some lazy like flying over there.


    Under the blue sky, there is a vast blue sea with waves. A luxury yacht is parked on the sea. Not far from the luxury yacht, there are several smaller yachts, each with a few people in black.


    They are bodyguards, responsible for the safety of the people on the luxury yacht.


    There is a beach chair on the deck of the cruise ship. On the chair lies a lady with sunglasses on her face. Her white shirt is tied in her black suit pants. Her hair is curled up, revealing her snow-white neck. Her sleeves are rolled up and her feet are raised. It gives people a very simple and neat look, but also a look of holding the whole world.


    She doesn''t have a mouthful, a piece of dazzling jewelry, or that kind of expensive watch, but people who see her will think that she is the most dazzling woman in the world.


    She is looking at the cloud in the sky through her sunglasses, and is trying very hard to imagine the cloud as someone, but she always ends up in failure She met him in a hurry when he was just landing and waiting for feeding. Now it''s 18 years. How can she know what he looks like?


    The sound of footsteps sounded. A young girl in a black professional suit, with a pretty face and a thin figure, slowly came up to her, and then whispered, "something''s wrong.""Well?" The lady took away her sunglasses and looked at the young girl. Her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Tight is a simple frown action, but it has a kind of let people see will be distressed feeling.


    The lady knew that Meng Jing, her assistant, would not come to disturb her if it was just an ordinary matter.


    "A few minutes ago, a man''s body was found on the sea behind the yacht." Meng Jing said, "the bodyguards have disturbed him on the yacht."


    The lady''s brow is more wrinkled, but she doesn''t interrupt the words of the dream. She knows that there must be something special about this male corpse, which makes Meng Jing have to come to report.


    "I went to see the body and found a dark blue birthmark beside his navel..."


    The lady''s face changed slightly. Then she stood up from the couch and said, "are you serious?"


    She has always been a very calm and patient person, but now, she is nervous.


    "Yes." Meng Jing nodded and said that there was no special expression on her face, as if she was talking about a matter of indifference.


    "Go and have a look." The lady''s voice slightly trembled, and then walked quickly towards the back of the yacht.


    Meng Jing followed closely, and she knew that she was nervous all the time, just like a pool of stagnant water.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the foot injury is not too heavy, and the scald medicine Li zedao bought also played a certain effect, so the scald on Li Mengchen''s foot is not a big problem, but still can''t wear shoes, a set of shoes on the faint pain, even the road is not good?


    Have you ever seen a policeman wear slippers to work? Or have you ever seen a policeman go to a crime scene in slippers or even fight a gangster?


    So Li Mengchen had to give he Xiaofeng a phone call to say that her feet were accidentally scalded by boiling water and need to be treated. She really didn''t mean to say that she couldn''t accept that an ugly person suddenly turned into a handsome guy, and then she was hit on her feet by her own bubble noodles.


    He Xiaofeng is still very easy to talk, told her to have a good rest, and then granted leave.


    Without going to work, Li Mengchen, who was wearing a vest and a pair of close fitting shorts with a large white thigh exposed, was lying lazily on the sofa, staring at the ceiling, but thinking about a very important problem for her, that is, why her body was seen out by such a prostitute thief, but she was not like the one on TV Those naked women cry like that, and then argue that you should be responsible to me, that you should be responsible to me, and that if you are not responsible to me, I will hang you


    Even she had a good sleep last night, and she was not affected by it at all.


    I really like this not to stick at trifles?


    "No, no, I''m not like that at all..." Li Mengchen is a little fidgety and grabs his hair. She thinks that if another person shows his body like this, even if he doesn''t kill him, he will dig out his eyes and feed the dog.


    But why didn''t he poison Li zedao? Is it because He''s so pathetic that he can''t bear to kill him again?


    Li Mengchen has simply understood that Li zedao''s family is no longer here, and now he is a lonely person.


    "Li Mengchen, you are really a super beautiful girl who is kind-hearted and stupid." Li Mengchen murmured, "but the dead prostitute thief''s eyes are still good, otherwise how could he have nosebleed..."


    Thinking, Li Mengchen''s eyes looked at the direction of the kitchen, and the corner of his mouth had already turned up a very good-looking range unconsciously. The dead prostitute thief was working hard to prepare lunch in the kitchen at this time.


    "Sister Mengchen, have dinner." Li zedao went out of the kitchen, put the braised meat on the table, and then said to Li Mengchen.


    "Here comes It''s so slow. " Li Mengchen is very discontented to shout a way, then stand up to come, so barefoot Ya son walk toward the dining table.


    "Sister Mengchen, your feet are better?" Li zedao asked, and his eyes fell on her feet.


    "You''re in charge?" Li Mengchen stares at him and says that she won''t give this lewd thief a good look.


    Then he sat down on the bench, looked at the delicious food on the table, and secretly drooled. He thought that it would be wise to let the prostitute live in. At least he didn''t have to eat instant noodles or be harmed by the waste oil outside, or almost tear down the kitchen. Then he made a few pieces of black charcoal called "braised spareribs".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    After the afternoon''s math test, the next morning''s science comprehensive test and the afternoon''s English test, the two-day City self-examination is over. Next is the score and ranking that we are most concerned about, but that''s next week.


    These three subjects are not too difficult for Li zedao At least that''s what Li zedao thought after answering the question. English, in particular, gives Li zedao the pleasure of searching for things.


    After taking the English test, Li zedao did not leave school, but returned to his class He Xiaoyu asked everyone to go back to the class after the English test, and he wanted to explain again about going to the Garden Expo tomorrow.


    "Classmate Li, how was your exam?" Su Xuan looked at Li zedao and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad. I''ve tried my best." Li zedao said. He does not retain any strength, he also wants to see how many points he can test, but it can be imagined that when the results come out next Monday, his results will surprise everyone Even if he is the last two in the exam, it will make others feel incredible.


    "Nice hairstyle." Su Xuan then said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao embarrassed smile, I would like to say that I think so, but after all, too thin skinned, not funny.


    At the same time, wearing a white dress is very elegant he Xiaoyu came in, instant, some noisy class fell into a silence, almost audible.


    He Xiaoyu swept around the class, and his eyes were very obscure. He looked at Li zedao more, then cleared his throat and said: "I won''t say more about the city self-examination examination. Your scores and ranking will be announced next Monday. Although the results this time can probably test your college entrance examination level, it''s not absolute. After all, there is still one A little bit more time for review, isn''t it? "


    Then he Xiaoyu glanced at the whole class again, and then continued: "what we''re going to talk about is going to the Garden Expo tomorrow. At seven o''clock tomorrow morning, please gather in the playground on time, and then the school will take the class bus to the gate of the Garden Expo. At about nine o''clock, we can go into the Garden Expo, and then we can go to the park at four o''clock in the afternoon At that time, we will gather at the gate of the Expo Park on time, and the bus sent by the school will send us back to the school... "


    "And lunch and water." He Xiaoyu said in a joking tone, "because we didn''t barbecue in the past, so we don''t take raw things."


    Class has already sounded bursts of laughter, are very face by he Xiaoyu this words are amused.


    "Because we are going to play, we should not wear too tight clothes, especially for girls. We suggest not to wear high heels." He Xiaoyu added, "when you play, you should pay attention to safety. If you have anything, please remember to contact the teacher at any time. In addition, class cadres should also maintain good order..."


    After symbolically saying a series of safety instructions, he Xiaoyu said that he could go back and then left the classroom.


    "I''ll go back first." Li zedao stood up, looked at Su Xuan and said that he had to go back to help Xiyangyang prepare dinner.


    "I think it''s better for us to stay together when we go to the Expo tomorrow." Su Xuan looked at Li zedao and said, "classmate Li, what do you think?"


    Li zedao was stunned, but he soon understood it and said, "do you think that person will do something to me?"


    "If the other party failed in his first assassination, he would not give up like this." Su Xuan said with a gloomy expression, "she will do it again, and the Garden Expo is just a good place to do it! And it''s very likely that you''ve become her target. After all, you''ve ruined her business. She has no reason to let you go. "


    Li zedao gave a wry smile and then said, "I think, according to the current situation, it''s better for us to stay away. It''s good for you and it''s also good for me, so thank you."


    He knew that Su Xuan wanted to protect him, so he proposed to play together. After all, there are many bodyguards protecting her in the dark. The possibility that the killer wants to attack her again is almost negligible. Being with Su Xuan is equal to being protected by her bodyguards. At that time, even if the killer really wants to kill him, he has to weigh it first.


    But he doesn''t want to cause any trouble to Su Xuan, and also doesn''t want to add some unnecessary trouble to himself. Once he gets too close to Su Xuan in the Garden Expo, he is afraid that it will cause the dissatisfaction of Su Xuan''s family and Gao Shenghan, which will only bring more trouble.


    He didn''t want to eat swan meat, so he didn''t want to be mistaken for eating swan meat. Most importantly, he didn''t think he was a toad.


    And once with Su Xuan, it will attract a lot of envious eyes. Li zedao also wants to find a place where there is no one to review.


    According to his current level, although he has been able to get a result that makes others feel envious and envious, this is not what he wants. What he wants is to become the number one in the college entrance examination. Obviously, there is still a long way to go.


    Su Xuan frowned at him and said, "are you sure?"She can''t understand Li zedao more and more.


    In her opinion, if someone else had saved her life, he would only cling to the towering tree of the Su family, but he didn''t, and chose to accept the check, which showed that he had been paid, and since then, it has been cleared. There is no saying that anyone owes his life.


    And now let''s not mention that it''s related to his life. When a beauty of her level takes the initiative to play together, he just nods and agrees. He just refuses.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "don''t worry, the killer It can''t hurt me. Besides, with so many people here, she doesn''t dare to mess around. "


    "Then take care of your own safety." Su Xuan said. Anyway, she didn''t want to see Li zedao encounter such a killer. After all, he was missed because of her.


    "I will." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Located in a room in an old city near the suburb of Phoenix, if the ear force is a little stronger, you can vaguely hear the sound of the whip on the human body.


    If you are lucky enough to enter this room, you will be lucky enough to see a scene that will make many men feel excited.


    This is a young woman who seems to exude a taste of maturity, like a peach, full of sweet taste when she bites. The most difficult thing to breathe is her dress.


    Wearing a tight black leather dress, revealing the chest like half a sea bowl buckled upside down. The sexy leather skirt can only block her round buttocks very hard. You can clearly see the t-shaped pants that can be ignored.


    Black mesh stockings are connected to the crotch, and a pair of sexy black bright leather high-heeled boots are on the feet.


    She had long hair on her shoulders, a black fox mask on her face, and a whip in her hand. Then she rode on the back of a man who knelt there like a pig.


    Hands up and down!


    "Pa" a crisp ring, the young woman''s whip mercilessly in the pig that no cover on the butt, instantly left a pick of dark red blood on it.


    Instead of feeling pain, the pig groaned comfortably: "master, I want to I want to Smoke me... "


    "What a bitch." The mask young woman chuckles and says in a very charming voice.


    "I''m a bitch I''m a dog... " The man groaned loudly, "I am the master''s slave..."


    "Really?" Asked the young woman.


    "Really I will do whatever the master asks me to do Even if the host asked me to eat excrement and drink urine, I would go too... " He is a lover of * and the sudden appearance of this woman satisfies his abnormal hobby.


    "What if I want you to die?" The young woman said that the charming voice had disappeared, but it was replaced by a kind of gloomy and numbing voice.


    "Kill me Kill me... " The man groaned, "my humble life is the master''s..." He is very involved in playing, thinking that this is a sexy creature, which is to increase interest, that''s what he said.


    "But I don''t want to do unprofitable business, so I''ll give you a dime to kill you." The young woman then said, "because your life is only worth ten cents at most It''s a pity that I don''t have a dime, or I''ll give a dime. "


    Said Kung Fu, the young woman''s other hand did not know when still more than a flashing cold light dagger, and then ruthlessly toward the pig''s neck that she was riding ruthlessly stabbed in the past.


    "Poof!" The sound of the knife into the meat rings, and the dagger has been stabbed into the man''s neck until the handle of the dagger.


    "Bitch!" The young woman said with a smile and then stood up.


    The pig''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open, as if he didn''t believe the scene in front of him. Now he tried hard to look up at the young woman, but no matter how hard he tried, his head couldn''t be lifted up.


    "Poop A dull sound, his legs a soft, heavy body fell on the ground, is a few convulsions, has been silent.


    The young woman looked at the corpse, and her mouth was already covered with a gloomy smile.


    She is a black widow. She is a famous black widow on the killer list. Since she is a widow, it means that she can''t have a man. But she is also a woman whose demand is more vigorous than that of other women. So when she is satisfied with a man, she will choose to kill that man and continue to be her widow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    When Su Xuan was assassinated twice, she was stopped by an unknown boy one after another, and the black widow chose to flee the scene quickly. After all, the girl''s bodyguard had caught up with her quickly.


    Although black widow is arrogant, she is not arrogant. She knows that she can''t stand the siege of those bodyguards. Besides, there is such a character who can block her knife with her hands twice in a row beside Su Xuan.


    The black widow knew that the people of Su family were desperately trying to dig her out, but she did not choose to leave Phoenix because she was a person with professional integrity and the target was still alive. How could she leave?


    So she fled to the old town and came to the home of the man who lived here alone.


    She used a little under the beauty trick, put the man to tidy up obediently, smoothly lived here. The only small regret is that the man''s combat effectiveness is too weak. Even if he worked very hard, he still made her unable to get the satisfaction she wanted. On the contrary, he gave her a sense of emptiness.


    The black widow looked away from the corpse, but the scene of the failed assassination appeared in her mind.


    At the end of the day, the only miss in her career, the only disgrace in her career, was due to that silly looking kid.


    "I will kill him and wash away the shame." Black widow thought in her heart.


    Then she opened the drawer, took out a dime from there and put it into her left hand.


    "This is the reward for killing that bitch." The black widow murmured, then took out a one dollar coin and put it in her left hand, "this is the reward for killing that boy He''s worth a dollar


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Li zedao who came in with a few pieces of bread and two bottles of mineral water in his hand, Li Mengchen pulled down the corner of his mouth and said, "lewd thief, don''t tell me to eat bread for dinner?"


    "Lewd thief..." Li zedao''s forehead was slightly sweating, but he didn''t correct Li Mengchen''s address to himself, because he knew that even if he protested, Li Mengchen would still call him that way. Besides, he did take advantage of other girls'' bodies. Now he should suffer a little loss.


    "No, sister Mengchen, this is my lunch tomorrow." Li zedao explained, "tomorrow, the school will organize a visit to the Garden Expo Park in the third year of senior high school as a relaxation before the college entrance examination, with lunch and water."


    Li Mengchen nodded and stopped pestering about it. Then he said, "OK, prostitute thief, hurry to cook. I''m hungry."


    "Right away." Li zedao said with a smile. The feeling of being needed splendid! Although this kind of so-called need is more like Li Mengchen, who is idle over there and deliberately finds fault.


    Half an hour later, the simple two dishes, one soup and one pot of rice were brought to the table by Li zedao. Li Mengchen secretly swallowed his saliva, but he had already enjoyed it without waiting for Li zedao to say hello.


    "Lewd thief, I can''t see that your cooking is still It''s edible. " Li Mengchen''s mouth was full of vegetables, and he said vaguely, "it''s OK."


    "Sister Mengchen likes it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "That I''ll have a rest tomorrow. " Li Mengchen said, "there is nothing important to do, so..."


    "Well?" Li zedao suddenly had a bad feeling


    "give you a chance to accompany Miss ben to the Garden Expo." Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "I know you won''t refuse, will you?"


    Li Mengchen has long wanted to visit the Garden Expo, but he is usually busy and doesn''t want to go alone, so he has been dragging on until now. Now he has this opportunity. Naturally, he won''t let it go.


    "But We went with the bus sent by the school... " Li zedao murmured in a guilty voice. At the same time, he was on guard. He was afraid that Li Mengchen would jump onto the table and give him a kick, just like he was in the interrogation room.


    "I know." Li Mengchen said, "I didn''t say that I would go with the bus of your school. I''ll go by myself and wait for you at the gate of the Expo Park Any questions? "


    "But The teacher said that when the students play together, they can''t be separated... " Li zedao was so guilty that he said in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to your teacher to explain the situation." Li Mengchen said with a smile, "just say that I''m the family member of the dead prostitute thief Oh, come to think of it, your teacher should be the beauty who went to the bureau to meet you, right? I know her, and she''ll understand. "


    "But your feet..." Li zedao is still struggling, trying to resist. He went to the Garden Expo to find a place where there is no one to review. Once Li Mengchen followed him, he would review a fart, and he was afraid that the killer would suddenly appear. What if he hurt li Mengchen?Although Li Mengchen is very violent, this so-called violence is nothing in front of that kind of professional killer.


    "My feet have been OK for a long time. Don''t you go to work today?" Li Mengchen said, "there are still problems?"


    Said Li Mengchen''s that face gradually cold came down, a pair of you in chirp crooked words, careful this young lady beat your posture.


    Li zedao''s heart trembled slightly, and then he laughed: "er No problem, no problem... "


    "That''s about the same." Li Mengchen said triumphantly, "you can buy some bread and water later. By the way, you can buy some melon seeds and potato chips and so on Why don''t you buy some meat or something? Let''s go barbecue Oh, by the way, I have to charge the camera later. You can take more photos for me tomorrow What should I wear tomorrow... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth, and his face was black.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma''am, this is all the information we have found." Meng Jing put a piece of information in front of the lady who was sitting there.


    The lady looked at Meng Jing and nodded, but she didn''t pick up the information. Instead, she said, "report what you have learned." She is in urgent need of an answer, so she thinks it will be faster for Meng Jing to speak.


    Then he rubbed her sore temple.


    "Yes, ma''am." Meng Jing nodded slightly and said, "the identity of the man''s corpse retrieved from the sea is a man named ''Li Dahai''..."


    "Li Dahai..." The lady''s brow slightly wrinkled, the name for her is very strange, not the name she wants to hear.


    "The cause of death is drowning. It has been more than five days since he died. As for whether he fell or was thrown, there is no way to know." Meng Jing said, "however, the investigation found that even if Li Dahai didn''t drown, I''m afraid he won''t live long, because he is a late uremic patient, although his son''s kidney matches him..."


    "Wait, you said he had a son?" The lady''s voice trembled.


    "Yes, ma''am." Meng Jing nodded, and there was not much expression on her face, as if nothing was enough to move her cold heart. "His son''s name is Li zedao. He is 18 years old, and he is a student of class 3 and 5 in Senior High School of Meiji..."


    "Eighteen years old..." The lady''s face changed slightly, and even her voice trembled. She didn''t know why she was nervous. At this time, she was inexplicably nervous. "Do you have this picture of Li zedao?"


    "Yes, ma''am, it''s all in this file." Meng Jing nodded and said.


    The lady''s eyes, which were like two crystal clear gems, fell on the information on the table. Then she waved her hand and said, "go out first."


    "Yes, ma''am." Meng Jing nodded slightly and turned to leave.


    The lady breathed out a deep breath, then stretched out her hand slightly trembling, picked up the information and began to read it


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao came to the playground, the whole playground was already dark. All of them were senior three students with long lost smiles on their faces. Obviously, they all put down the heavy burden of the college entrance examination for the time being and let it go for a day.


    But Li zedao didn''t put down his heavy courage. In addition to double food and drink, he also put a thick reference book integrating the whole high school mathematics knowledge in his shabby backpack, which seemed to be a little overburdened The poor child, who just wants to review well, still has the illusion that he can find a quiet place to read books well.


    He Xiaoyu, who looks very beautiful in a white sports suit, arrived early and is maintaining order there. When he saw Li Ze coming, he nodded his head slightly. Then he looked away as if he was afraid of being found.


    Su Xuan walked towards Li zedao calmly with the hot eyes of most people.


    Li zedao felt the murderous look from time to time around him and laughed bitterly.


    "Classmate Li, I still think you should think it over." After walking to the front, Su Xuan looked at Li zedao calmly and said in a low voice.


    Knowing what she meant, Li zedao shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness Pay attention to your own safety. After all, you are the target that the killer wants to win most. "


    He has a good relationship with Su Xuan, but he is not familiar with the degree of being protected by her. Moreover, Li zedao, who has some male ideas in his heart, does not allow himself to be protected by a girl. What''s more, now Li Mengchen has nothing to do, and Li zedao has to be responsible for her safety.


    Su Xuan nodded and said, "I know I can''t convince you. You should pay attention to your own safety. If you have any problems, please contact me at any time."


    "I will." Li zedao nodded and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    At 7:30, the head teacher of each class began to call the roll. After the roll, with the class as the unit, under the leadership of the head teacher of each class, he walked slowly towards the bus that had already stopped at the school gate.


    There are ten classes in the whole grade three of senior high school. Classes one to eight are science classes, and classes nine and ten are liberal arts classes. The number of people in each class is basically more than 50 and less than 60, so a 60 seat bus can just accommodate the number of people in a class.


    The liberal arts class typically has more meat than monks. There are a lot of yingyingyanyan in front, followed by a few boys with obscene smiles. This really makes the animals in the science class extremely envious and envious, and they regret how stupid they chose to study science at the beginning. You see how it is to choose liberal arts A happy thing.


    He Xiaoyu was the last one to get on the bus. Standing at the front of the bus, he glanced back at the group of students. His eyes were sitting alone at the end of the bus. At this time, Li zedao, who was frowning, seemed to be thinking about some difficult problem, stayed for a few more seconds. Then he cleared his throat and said, "I have to stress the safety issue again, though It''s going to be annoying. "


    "No, Mr. He." Cried a student.


    This teacher looks so watery, the voice is so clear and beautiful, how can you feel annoyed by her?


    "Yes, Mr. He, you said..." Everyone agrees.


    He Xiaoyu waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. Then he gave a smile and explained some safety instructions and some things to pay attention to when you want to play. The content is exactly the same as what was said yesterday afternoon, but everyone listened very carefully He Xiaoyu''s eyes are very serious.


    "This tour doesn''t emphasize that all the students in the whole class have to stay together. There are many scenic spots in it. You can go to the scenic spots that you are interested in alone, or you can go to play in your own team." He Xiaoyu said, "the map of the Expo Park is on the ticket in hand, with the introduction of each scenic spot and its location on it."


    Then he Xiaoyu took out a stack of tickets from his pocket and said, "monitor, come here and send these tickets."


    Zhou Xiaotian, the monitor in the middle of the bus, quickly stood up, walked to he Xiaoyu, took the stack of tickets in her hand, and sent them to each student one by one.


    "Here you are, Li zedao." At the last shot of the bus, Zhou Xiaotian, with a faint smile on his face, handed the only ticket left in his hand to Li zedao, who sat here alone as if he had been forgotten.


    Said at the same time, the heart is a trace of extreme disdain sneer: "loading model to do like."


    From Zhou Xiaotian''s point of view, Li zedao is just pretending to be a bully. At any time, he was reading the book covering the whole high school mathematics knowledge, and he was a fool who was very involved in it Now I know how to study. Why did I go early?


    Then, the smile on Zhou Xiaotian''s face solidified little by little.


    Li zedao is still low head, frowning, a very serious look, staring at the book in front of him, but from time to time turn the pages of the book, did not raise his head to take the ticket in the hands of Zhou Tian, as if standing in front of him Zhou Xiaotian is empty.


    The smile on Zhou Xiaotian''s face has disappeared completely, and his hand stretched forward is extremely stiff. He can clearly feel that there are several pairs of hot eyes staring at him behind him, so that his back is burning with pain.


    In other words, it has been found that his class leader has been ignored by the most stupid students of the whole year.


    "Oh You Li zedao, you learn It''s fascinating. " Zhou Xiaotian said with a dry smile, he is trying to give himself a step down. Although he couldn''t see his face, he knew how ugly his face was now. Said, that slightly some stiff fingers is a loose, the ticket floated to be staring at Li Ze Road on the paper.


    This Liang Zi It''s settled!


    When Li zedao saw that there was an extra piece of paper on the paper in front of him, he woke up. When he looked up, he saw the monitor Zhou Xiaotian''s funny face.


    "Tickets for the park Expo." Zhou Xiaotian said that his face had returned to normal.


    "Oh, yes, thank you." Li zedao said that he did not know that he had offended the monitor Zhou Xiaotian to death.


    Zhou Xiaotian nodded as if nothing had happened and turned back to his seat. The hand he put in his pocket was tightly clenched into a fist.


    Half an hour later, the bus that Li zedao took had already arrived at the parking lot at the gate of the Expo Park. The speed slowed down slowly and was about to stop.


    At the same time, the mobile phone in Li zedao''s pocket rang. When he picked it up, it was Li Mengchen''s phone. He immediately picked it up and whispered, "sister Mengchen..."


    "Prostitute thief, I''m at the gate of Yuanbo garden. I see several buses coming and stopping. Are they students of your school?" Li Mengchen said.¡°¡­¡­ It''s... " Li zedao said in a low voice with a cold sweat on his forehead. Although it was tacit, it didn''t mean that he accepted Li Mengchen''s address.


    "Which one are you in?" Li Mengchen asked.


    "It should be The fifth one... " Li zedao subconsciously said that when he started, he took the class as the unit, first class one, then class two, then class three, and so on. Li zedao felt that he was in the fifth car.


    "Hello Er... " Li zedao looks helpless. Li Mengchen on the other end of the phone has already hung up. He also wants to tell Li Mengchen to go in first and wait for him near the gate.


    After putting the mobile phone away, the car also stopped steadily. At the same time, he Xiaoyu''s voice came over: "everyone take your things and get off the car in the order of front and back. Don''t be busy. Remember, don''t leave your things on the car."


    Li zedao sat in the back seat alone, and naturally he was the last one to get off the bus. But when he got off the bus, a very high decibel and familiar "prostitute thief" almost made him feel weak, and he rolled down from the bus.


    Li Mengchen, who was just as happy as red wolf, stood there with a harmless smile, waving to the class five students who had just got off the bus, and yelled: "prostitute thief Lewd thief, I''m here, here... "


    The students of class five heard someone shouting "prostitute thief" over there, and they turned their eyes to him one after another. Then they couldn''t take it back.


    Li Ze, a Taoist priest, has the impulse to dig a hole to bury himself. He knows that women are vengeful It''s obvious that Li Mengchen is taking revenge on him for seeing her body.


    However, Li zedao was also aggrieved by this incident. After all, he was also a victim. After seeing her body, he almost lost too much blood. Not to mention, his brain kept recalling that scene, which seriously affected his mind of learning.


    He Xiaoyu looks at Li Mengchen with some doubts. He thinks that the girl is familiar, as if she had seen her before.


    "Li zedao, you whore thief, don''t you come here quickly?" Li Mengchen saw that Li zedao was evasive, like I didn''t know you. At the moment, his eyebrows were slightly picked, his hands were akimbo, and he said angrily, "you''ve done so much to me, and even pretended not to know me? No way


    Say, Li Mengchen in the heart this cool, small sample, let you lust? What color do you want? I''ll pit you to death and see how you can raise your head in front of your classmates in the future!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s forehead is lined with black lines. He wants to strangle this woman on the spot. Do you want to let people live?


    "Brush!" All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes scan around. At last, they all fall on Li zedao, who looks like he is in a state of collapse. Then they become petrified. It seems that seeing the expression of a pig flying in the sky, they guess in their hearts one after another. What kind of animal things did Li zedao do to such a charming little beauty, which made her come to the door, It''s just Does he deserve to do something like this?


    "He doesn''t deserve it!" Everyone thought bitterly in his heart.


    He Xiaoyu looks at Li Mengchen and Li zedao. His brow is slightly wrinkled. His face is a little complicated, and his heart is inexplicably blocked.


    What the hell is Li zedao doing? What have you done to other girls? What about puppy love?


    Li zedao quickly and slightly counseled his head. Against the fiery eyes, he came to Li Mengchen through the crowd. With a stiff smile on his face, he whispered: "sister Mengchen..."


    He had to go over. He was afraid that Li Mengchen would continue to disclose things out of nothing, but he could not refute them. She was not afraid of shame, but he was afraid!


    Li Mengchen saw that Li zedao was so happy. Suddenly he grabbed his arm and pulled him to he Xiaoyu. Then he said with a smile: "teacher he, we meet again."


    He Xiaoyu sweeps Li Mengchen''s hand holding Li zedao. His eyebrows are subtle. He suddenly remembers where she met the girl and says, "it''s you Are you the policeman Said the heart is full of doubts, Li zedao how can mix with the police together? And look at their relationship It seems close.


    "It''s me." Li Mengchen said with a smile, for the boss''s sister, she still showed due politeness, "well, when you enter the Garden Expo, you students will be with me, but please rest assured that in your set time, I will send him back completely."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Send him back completely..."


    After hearing this, Li zedao, who counseled his head slightly, had a feeling of being struck by thunder. It seemed that she was going to take him to climb the snow mountain, cross the grass or hide in the deserted woods to do something wrong.


    "This No problem, of course He Xiaoyu tidied up his mood and said with a smile. There was no rule that all the students in the class must stay together after entering the class, as long as they pay attention to safety and gather on time at 4 p.m.


    Li Mengchen ordered a little, then glanced at Li zedao. His voice said gently: "go, I have already told your teacher, so you don''t have to worry about it?"


    Li zedao has a stiff smile. I''m worried? What am I worried about? What do I have to worry about?


    Zhou Yan looked at Li Zedao, so shameless in the face of so many people with a girl to pull around, and finally went far away, cursing Li Zedao is the beast at the same time, the heart is even more incomparable, this is what I have known for three years, and in the past three years, with the help of their own Li woodlouse?


    If it is, why is it him now, and there are so many green leaves to cooperate with him?


    He Xiaoyu looks a little complicated and looks at the two people who are gradually moving away, but his heart is inexplicably blocked.


    "I am I don''t want to see Li zedao fall in love Teachers don''t want their students to do things that will affect the performance of college entrance examination before college entrance examination I''m such a good teacher He Xiaoyu comforted himself in his heart.


    "Interesting." Su Xuan looked at Li zedao''s back, and the corners of her mouth had already been tilted up to a very beautiful extent.


    "Sister Mengchen Can you let me go? " Li zedao said with a cold sweat on his forehead. Li Mengchen held his hand in this way, which made him extremely uncomfortable. Moreover, the murderous look that floated over from time to time made him feel cold. He always thought that the animals might rush up recklessly and beat him up?


    "Lewd thief!" Li Mengchen murmured, "you think I like to hold your hand like this."


    "Then you are still holding..."


    "Will I not?" Li Mengchen glared at him and said fiercely, but he also released his arm.


    "Sister Mengchen, you are taking revenge." Li zedao said with a bitter smile.


    Li Mengchen looked at Li Ze in surprise and said, "revenge? You say I''m taking revenge, and you know I''m taking revenge? Yes, yes, not too stupid. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao no longer knows what to say.


    Li Mengchen laughed happily. Then he grabbed the backpack he was carrying behind him, opened the zipper, took out a digital camera from it and threw it to Li zedao. He said, "here, take a picture for Miss Ben first You should feel honored. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hurry up, what are you doing?" Looking at Li zedao holding a digital camera, he is at a loss. Li Mengchen said with an unhappy face.


    "I I don''t know how to use it... " Li Ze pointed to the camera in his hand, looking ashamed. He is a child of a poor family. How can he have access to such high-tech products?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time it was Li Mengchen''s turn to know what to say. She didn''t expect a person to be able to reach the level of woodlouse, even the most ordinary digital camera.


    but after being despised, he felt a little distressed again. Can he see the way of life before this thief? From his woodlouse''s point of view? He must have suffered a lot, hasn''t he?


    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you." Li Mengchen said that she didn''t even find out, her voice became a little gentle.


    Li zedao is looking at Li Mengchen with a dull expression, thinking that Xi Yangyang has taken the wrong medicine? Otherwise, how can you talk to him in such a tone?


    Garden Expo Park, namely garden and flower expo park, is a large-scale park built for Huaxia International Garden and flower expo in major cities of China, such as Yanjing Garden Expo Park, Jiangzhou Garden Expo Park, and Fenghuang Garden Expo Park where Li zedao is now.


    The park covers an area of 10.82 square kilometers, with a land area of 5.55 square kilometers and a water area of 5.27 square kilometers, of which the water area is close to half of the total area of the park. It is a unique water Grand View Garden in the world.


    Taking the vast Xinglin Bay water area as the background, the park is composed of five exhibition islands, four ecological landscape islands and two peninsulas. It naturally forms the landscape characteristics of multi island structure, multi Star Park on water and water in the park


    These information are all on the ticket held by Li zedao. After a glance, Li zedao has already remembered it.


    It''s just that he never thought that the Expo would be so big. Even if he was just looking around, he couldn''t walk around every corner of the park, let alone follow the tortoise Li Mengchen.


    Yes, in Li zedao''s heart, Li Mengchen is very glorious. She has to stop every few steps, and then she is very cute. She comes up with a scissors hand or something, and let Li zedao take a picture with a click.This let Li zedao some collapse, but dare not speak, who let Li Mengchen so violent? Who let her be her own landlord? Who is so lucky to see such a beautiful scene!


    Obviously, that''s the price.


    Li zedao suddenly felt that the price seemed to be nothing If there is a chance to have a nosebleed, it would be better.


    "Thief, are you ready?" Cried Li Mengchen. The sunshine in May is so poisonous that her pretty face is slightly red, and her clean short hair gives people a feeling of beauty.


    "It''s done." Li zedao took a look at the camera screen and said that although it was the first time that he came into contact with this kind of thing, it was obvious that he was a genius. He soon learned not to say it, but to photograph the beauty of Li Mengchen.


    Li Mengchen put down his scissors hand, gasped a little, pointed to a small bamboo forest not far away and said, "it''s so hot. After a rest, there''s a bamboo forest there. There must be stone tables and chairs in it. Let''s have a drink in the cool."


    Then, regardless of whether Li zedao agreed or not, he went straight up the cobblestone path to the bamboo grove.


    "Sister Mengchen is very kind." Li zedao thought with tears in his eyes, and then followed her quickly into the bamboo forest.


    As predicted by how Xiaoyu, there are stone tables and chairs in the bamboo grove for visitors to have a rest.


    Li Mengchen sat down on the chair and straightened his legs forward. Then he took the mineral water from Li zedao, opened it and took a few mouthfuls of it. Then he put the water on the table, raised his head slightly, faced the gentle breeze, closed his eyes slightly, breathed the fragrance of the bamboo, and said softly, "it''s so comfortable, I want to drink I wish I had a bed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled off the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know how to take her words. If he replied, "yes, I wish I had a bed It''s a bit rogue, isn''t it?


    "Sister Mengchen, have something to eat?" Li zedao took out a packet of potato chips from his bag and handed them to him. Although Li Mengchen''s crazy idea of barbecue here was finally organized through all kinds of hardships, Li zedao could not stop Li Mengchen from buying potato chips and other snacks.


    Li Mengchen took the past, casually tear, and then took out a potato chip, into his mouth, the United States to enjoy.


    When Li zedao saw her like this, he grinned. Then he picked up a bottle of water and drank it, quietly enjoying the quiet and relaxing moment.


    A woman wearing sanitation worker''s clothes and a straw hat came slowly, sweeping the garbage on the cobblestone path into the plastic dustpan in her other hand with her broom.


    This is a dark, ordinary looking woman, whose face is like telling others all kinds of misfortunes in her life.


    Li zedao took a look at her, drank a sip of water, and then continued to enjoy the comfortable moment.


    "Little girl, I''ll sweep the chips at your feet." After the woman came to the stone table, her face showed an honest and timid smile and whispered to Li Mengchen.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I dropped it by accident." Li Mengchen looked at the potato chips on the ground and said with a embarrassed face. Then he quickly stood up and asked the sanitation worker to sweep away the potato chips on the ground.


    "It doesn''t matter." The woman nodded and said, "after eating, just remember to throw the bags into the garbage can over there." Said the movement some slowly cleaned up.


    "I know." Li Mengchen says very cleverly with a smile. She was originally a kind-hearted person, and knew that it was not easy for these people to live in the underground of society, so she didn''t want to let these sanitation workers do more for her own sake.


    The fact that the chips fell on the floor already embarrassed her.


    When sweeping, the woman''s hand slipped, and the broom in her hand had already fallen to the ground. At present, she tried very hard to bend her waist, which seemed to have some problems, and tried to pick up the broom, but suddenly she pursed her mouth and straightened up.


    "Be careful..."


    Li zedao exclaimed.


    "Chi..."


    The sound of stabbing the skin and flesh with a sharp blade reverberated in the bamboo grove. At the same time, Li zedao''s left arm was instantly dyed red by blood.


    The sanitation worker, who should have been timid and honest, was overwhelmed by the burden of life. She was holding the second flashing dagger to Li zedao''s neck, while the first dagger pierced his arm and stayed on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Li zedao felt that if his left hand could speak, he would protest loudly over there: why is it always me who is injured?


    Li zedao thinks that he should give such an answer: because I''m not left-handed. I need my right hand to eat, write and wipe my ass. most importantly, I need to take the exam with my right hand!


    Then the left hand was silent for three seconds, then he vomited blood and fell to the ground and died


    This seemingly honest and timid woman is a killer, which Li zedao didn''t see before. He just regarded her as a very ordinary woman who is running silently for family.


    However, after being attracted by the sound of the woman''s broom falling on the ground, Li zedao only looked at her once and felt a sense of danger, because he saw the warping mark on the corner of the woman''s mouth that made him feel cold.


    Sure enough, the woman who suddenly straightened up didn''t know when a dagger with cold light appeared in her hand, and it stabbed Li Mengchen''s chest fiercely.


    So Li zedao yelled "be careful" and then stopped his arm without hesitation.


    The reason why he used his flesh and blood instead of the legendary "empty handed with a white blade" and so on is that Li zedao would never use an empty handed with a white blade.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he has rich experience in using flesh and blood to block knives.


    Then the dagger simply pierced into his arm, until the handle of the dagger, the blood rushed out instantly and dyed his arm red.


    However, after a successful attack, the woman didn''t pull out her arm. Instead, it was like a magic trick. There was an extra dagger in her hand. This time, she aimed at Li zedao''s neck!


    So in a flash, Li zedao realized that the woman''s goal was to kill Li Mengchen just to catch herself off guard and hit her hard first Tragically, she made it!


    Is she the killer who tried to assassinate Su Xuan in the street that day? As Su Xuan said, she also included herself in the target of her assassination? It''s just It doesn''t look like it, does it?


    "Damn it Li zedao''s eyes slightly a Lin, will have been inserted into a dagger arm to the other side, the dagger at the same time, is a fierce kick out.


    "Poof!" The sound of the knife into the flesh sounded again. Li zedao''s left arm was very simple, and there was a dagger in it. Moreover, the foot he kicked was twisted by the woman, and he escaped.


    Li Mengchen was very embarrassed and ate the potato chips carefully. She was afraid that she would drop the potato chips on the ground again. What she didn''t expect was that Li zedao suddenly yelled "be careful..." What''s more, Li zedao''s hand was pierced by a dagger No, two daggers!


    When she reacted, Li zedao already had two daggers in his arms.


    As a result, Li Mengchen''s face suddenly became very ugly. She was a policeman. Although sometimes she did seem to lack a tendon, her skill and reaction ability were not bad. What''s more, she didn''t scream like those little girls when they met such bloody things.


    After the woman twisted her waist strangely to avoid Li zedao''s foot, Li Mengchen also hit the other side''s face full of time marks with a fierce fist.


    The woman knew that Li zedao''s skill was very strange, so when she used the dagger to scratch his neck again, she carefully watched his action. Sure enough, he had a foot, and it was a very fast foot, but because she was defensive, she quickly dodged.


    But she didn''t think that this delicate looking little beauty had such strong skills and reaction ability. When she reacted, her fist had already reached her face.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li Mengchen has hit her face with a heavy blow.


    "Ah..." The woman stepped back two steps and screamed.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Li Mengchen knew that she was wrong. The voice was so clear that it was different from the old voice before. This guy was disguised.


    So the anger on Li Mengchen''s face is even worse. Just as she wants to take out her pistol and shout "I''m a policeman, don''t move", the woman takes up the broom and dustpan on the ground and smashes it at Li Mengchen. Then she turns around and runs. Her movements are extremely sharp and fast.


    Li Mengchen simply reached out with both hands, one hand caught the broom, the other hand caught the dustpan, and then casually left it aside, gritting his teeth and saying: "asshole, don''t run..."


    Said the foot Ya son hard forward a step of, want to catch up with past, just forward a step of, but suddenly think of what, then stop to turn head.


    When Li zedao saw that Li Mengchen, whose intelligence quotient was lazy, was happy, he finally thought of him. At the moment, his face, which was very white and covered with cold sweat, showed a smile, and then said: "sister Mengchen, I think the most important thing now is to send me to the hospital You... "Before he finished speaking, Li zedao only felt that the sky was whirling around, and then when it was dark, he fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao had an accident in the school''s recreational activities, which is a very serious dereliction of duty for he Xiaoyu, the head teacher, and also a dereliction of duty for the school.


    Therefore, although it''s not 4 p.m., the person in charge of the school immediately decided to gather all the students and send them back to the school one by one after receiving the news, and let the class of he Xiaoyu rush to the hospital immediately to learn about the situation.


    When he Xiaoyu arrived at the hospital, Li zedao was operating in the operating room.


    Li Mengchen, he Xiaofeng and several policemen stayed at the door of the operating room. After all, such a bad incident happened. They had to investigate it as soon as possible.


    But after he Xiaofeng had a simple understanding of the situation, he only felt that there were 10000 grass mud horses galloping by in his heart. He hated Li zedao very much. Li Mengchen became the landlord of Li zedao and went to the Garden Expo together.


    And that Li zedao also helped Li Mengchen block a knife What kind of power does he have to block a knife?


    "Didn''t you say you would send him back completely?" He Xiaoyu ignores the existence of he Xiaofeng and goes straight to Li Mengchen. She asks in a cold voice. She tries to suppress the anger in her heart.


    She got the news that Li zedao had been stabbed twice in the arm for his bravery.


    How could he be so stupid? How can you not cherish yourself so much and use your body to block the knife? Last time, this time and so on How to take part in the college entrance examination?


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that." Li Mengchen said after a deep breath. She didn''t expect that someone wanted to assassinate her in broad daylight. What''s more, in such a dangerous situation, Li zedao even blocked the killer''s knife with his arm This makes her inexplicable some moved, also some distressed.


    It''s not necessarily the prince who rides the white horse, it may also be Tang Sanzang, but no matter the prince or Tang Sanzang, as long as he can show up at your side on time when he is in danger, he is a hero.


    Obviously, in addition to appearance and IQ, Li zedao is still in line with the label of hero, so at this moment, his glorious image has been magnified countless times in Li Mengchen''s heart.


    So after Li zedao fainted, Li Mengchen was so worried that he almost cried. He even hugged Li zedao and asked for help.


    "Is that your explanation?" He Xiaoyu said again, with an aggressive tone.


    "Light rain..." He Xiaofeng tries to persuade her. He clearly feels that this student named Li zedao has a great position in her sister''s heart. After all, her reaction is not like that of an ordinary head teacher.


    "Occupied?" He Xiaofeng is a little uncomfortable. If so, he feels that his sister''s vision and taste are really problematic, and it''s a big problem!


    "Go away!" He Xiaoyu stares at him and doesn''t give him face at all.


    "Er..." He Xiaofeng a face of bitter smile, bitterly walked to one side.


    At the same time, "drop..." With a sound, the operation turned green, and soon, the door of the operating room was pushed open.


    The expressionless he Xiaoyu and the nervous Li Mengchen rushed to meet him, and at the same time asked: "doctor, how is he?"


    "Doctor, is he all right?"


    Finish saying, two people looked at each other one eye, then very tacit understanding of all eyes away.


    "The two knives have been pulled out. Fortunately, they are only skin and flesh injuries, not muscles and bones." The attending doctor said with a smile, "however, the patient is still in a coma because of excessive blood loss and the effect of anesthetics. At least he will have to wake up tomorrow. Then he will take care of himself for a period of time and have a good rest."


    "Thank you, doctor." He Xiaoyu breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." The attending doctor said politely. Today, originally, he was off duty. He came here in a hurry to have the operation after receiving a call from the president. This indirectly proves that the young man in the operating room is afraid of coming.


    And there are so many policemen at the door, which indirectly confirmed his guess.


    "Thank you." He Xiaoyu once again expressed his thanks.


    Soon, Li zedao was pushed out by two nurses. Because he lost too much blood and had the effect of anesthetics, he was still in a coma. In addition, he was told to take good care of him, so naturally he was sent to the intensive care unit for care. When he woke up, he decided that it was ok, and then he was transferred to the general ward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Gao Shenghan really likes Su Xuan, which is no secret in a small circle in Yanjing, just as Su Xuan hates Gao Shenghan very much, or Su Xuan never looks good to those childe brothers, which is no secret.


    After all, Su Xuan''s appearance is enough to kill a large number of so-called celebrities and ladies. Moreover, once she marries Su Xuan, her status in the Su family is equivalent to indirectly obtaining the resources of Su''s family.


    In other words, to get Su Xuan is to get beauty, as well as rights! Who says you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw? To get Su Xuan is to get fish and bear''s paw at the same time.


    But although I like Su Xuan, it doesn''t mean that Gao Shenghan doesn''t cheat. After all, he is a man with strong hormones and no serious problems.


    At this time, he was kneeling behind a pretty girl with a slightly red face and a bit of lust.


    And if you are a Star chaser, how do you think this girl looks so much like a female star who often appears on TV? And it''s a coincidence that this female star just has a concert in Phoenix these days.


    For a long time, the woman chanted for a long time, and then fell on her body, convulsing violently. Gao Shenghan was satisfied, lying on the woman''s smooth back, panting gently.


    Gao Shenghan has always been very proud of his strong fighting capacity, and the sentence he often used to praise himself secretly is: you fell down before I tried.


    At the same time, the cell phone on the bedside table rang.


    "Go, get your cell phone." Gao Shenghan got up, patted the woman''s buttocks and said.


    The woman got up, looked at Gao Shenghan with a charming face, then slowly climbed to the head of the bed, picked up the phone that was ringing, and sent it to Gao Shenghan''s hand.


    Gao Shenghan took it over, then picked it up and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, the person you asked me to pay attention to was assassinated in the afternoon. The murderer, no accident, should be the black widow who assassinated Miss Su last time." A man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Really?" Gao Shenghan''s eyes twinkled in an instant, and there was a faint light in it, "dead or not."


    "Two stabs in the arm, no life in danger." Men''s meeting reports.


    "It''s really It''s not very good news. " Gao Shenghan said with a smile. There was a trace of evil in the corner of his mouth. He grabbed the woman''s hair, pressed her head to her crotch, and then gasped.


    "Young master, do you want me to kill him?" The man asked in a low voice.


    Gao Shenghan laughed wildly and said, "we are law-abiding people. How can we do that? What''s more, if something happens to him now, with Xuanxuan''s intelligence and that kind of unreasonable but lovely character, even if you treat his tail perfectly, it''s useless. That boy, now he''s a benefactor of the Su family! "


    Gao Shenghan pressed the woman''s head down a little, then breathed out heavily and said, "of course, if he had a car accident suddenly, I would be very happy."


    The man was silent. He knew that Gao Shenghan had already killed himself, but he didn''t think of the best way to do it.


    What they like to play more is not conspiracy, but plot Not only let you die, but also let others, even you yourself, feel that you really don''t deserve to die!


    "Which hospital is he in?" Gao Shenghan asked.


    "The first hospital of Phoenix City has been sent to the intensive care unit now." The man replied.


    "The first hospital of Phoenix..." The corner of Gao Shenghan''s mouth has already been tilted up to a certain extent, "this is really a good hospital, a good play It''s coming soon... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." The lady is frowning at Meng Jing''s information, and she says without raising her head.


    She has read this information more than a hundred times, and she has been staring at that picture for a long time, but she is stunned that she can''t make the thin, thin, disordered hair look like a chicken coop in the picture. Every exam is the last year. Even some teachers use the word "mentally handicapped child" to describe the boy and the boy in her fantasy The children gathered together.


    How could he be so stupid if he was what he was? If he was what he was, how could he be so disabled?


    Or He is not the same as he was then. As for the blue birthmark on the belly of the corpse Is this just a coincidence?


    What makes the lady wonder is that Li Dahai has been dead for more than five days. In other words, he has been missing for five days. Why did his son turn a deaf ear to him and didn''t go to the police? Or did he not know that his father was dead?The door of the room is pushed open silently, and Meng Jing, who is in a black professional suit with a pretty face and a slim figure, walks in.


    "Madam, I just received the news that the young man was assassinated when he was playing in the garden in the afternoon..."


    "Tell me the result directly." The lady interrupts Meng Jingjing''s accident introduction and goes straight to the theme. She is always a patient person, but the appearance of this person makes her nervous and unwilling to wait for a second.


    Although this person is seriously different from the one she imagined, what if he is him? The reason why he is so stupid is that he burned his brain when he was a child with ice fever and so on; the reason why he is so ugly is that he didn''t dress up well.


    "Two stabs in the arm, nothing serious, now people in the first hospital for treatment." Meng Jing reported without expression, "according to the investigation, a few days ago, the young man was also stabbed and hospitalized. The reason for the assassination was that he helped the talented girl of the Su family block a knife..."


    The lady''s brow instantly wrinkled: "Su Xuan, the talented girl of the Su family?"


    "It''s her." Meng Jing said, "according to the survey, Su Xuan transferred to Meiji school in Phoenix and became a deskmate with him. So it is certain that the person who assassinated him this time should be the one who assassinated Su Xuan last time. "


    The lady nodded, put the information in her hand on the table, and then said, "you can arrange it. I want to go to the hospital to see him."


    "Yes, ma''am." Meng Jing nodded and said.


    After Meng Jing left the room, the woman went to the huge French window and looked at the gray sky outside, feeling a little trance.


    "Eighteen years, can I really find you?"


    ¡­¡­


    As Li zedao was sent to the intensive care unit, naturally he Xiaoyu, Li Mengchen and several policemen including he Xiaofeng were isolated.


    "There are doctors and nurses watching, or Let''s all go back and have a rest. Anyway, classmate Li can''t wake up until tomorrow. Let''s get to know the situation again tomorrow... " After staying for a while, he Xiaofeng feels that the atmosphere seems to be wrong. He takes a careful look at he Xiaoyu as he says He said that to her at all.


    Although his elder brother can''t control his younger sister at all, he still doesn''t like to see he Xiaoyu get too close to his students and make people criticize him. The most important thing is They don''t deserve each other! Whether it''s from family, IQ or appearance, it''s not a match at all.


    He Xiaoyu looked at him, but he didn''t say a word. Instead, he looked at the ICU, then turned around and left.


    He Xiaofeng could only smile bitterly and left her.


    "What attitude?" Li Mengchen glanced at he Xiaoyu''s back and said, "Captain, he was injured because of me, so I''d better stay. "


    "He''s in intensive care now, and you can''t help by staying. Besides, you''ll have to go to the bureau with me and state the situation He Xiaofeng took his eyes away from he Xiaoyu''s back and said, "besides, you are in danger now. According to you, the killer originally wanted to kill you, but he was stopped by Li zedao We have to make a good analysis of who is going against you. Besides, I have to send two more people to follow you until the murderer is caught


    "This..."


    "Go back to the Bureau. You stay here. What if you lead the killer here?" He Xiaofeng said solemnly.


    Li Mengchen a think is also, who knows that murderer can assassinate again, at present also no longer say what.


    Not far away in the shadow of the safe passage stood a silent man in a white coat and a mask on his face. From the beginning to the end, he did not lean out his head.


    It was not until he Xiaofeng and his party left the corridor outside, and the sound of footsteps completely disappeared, that he took a look through the crack of the safety door, and then went out, as if he were an ordinary doctor busy with work.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a roar in a high-level ward of the first hospital of Phoenix, which broke the tranquility that should have existed in the early morning, and the empty ward was particularly crowded because many people came in.


    Sun Jiakai, the president of the first hospital, and the experts and head nurses behind him all have a stiff smile on their faces. They "listen" to the verbal attacks of the men and women in front of him. The saliva almost all sprayed on his face, but sun Jiakai didn''t care to wipe it, because something happened, and maybe he didn''t even know how to die!


    He is the president of the hospital. In the eyes of ordinary people, especially those who are sick, he is the uncle, but in front of this man, he is the grandson.


    No, maybe not even grandson. He''s a fart!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    The young girl who had been living in this ward, who had no idea what kind of strange disease, had fallen into a coma and might die at any time, disappeared, as if she had disappeared out of thin air.


    And the two bodyguards who were in charge of guarding also disappeared.


    "President sun, I trusted you when you were one of the best doctors in the country. After a few days, you didn''t find out the cause of my daughter''s illness. It''s not your fault. After all, I had taken her to a foreign country to look for the best doctor in the world, and I didn''t find out the cause of my daughter''s illness..."


    Sun Jiakai''s face is hot. He thinks that the hundred mile river is the master of face beating.


    "I just think she''s terminally ill, and that''s her life! But what about my daughter? Why is it missing? "


    Bailichanghe is a dignified middle-aged man in his forties. But at this time, his eyes are so red and swollen that he roars. It''s like he wants to kill sun yuan!


    And beside him, a middle-aged woman with noble temperament, named Yangmei, is the wife of Baili Changhe. At this time, she is also wiping tears over there. Her eyes are red and swollen like a peach. I don''t know how many tears she has shed.


    Of course, in Phoenix, when it comes to Baili River, few people don''t know him, just because Baili group, which he is in charge of, is also a comprehensive group company with extremely strong strength, even if we look at the whole country.


    It is precisely because he has such a background in the hundred mile long river that sun Jiakai has a bitter face and wants to die. If the hundred mile long river does not let him go, sun Jiakai will roll down from the position where he finally climbed up, which is the lightest result.


    What''s more, people really disappear in the ward, which is really the responsibility of the hospital. Even if sun Jiakai wants to sophistry, he can''t!


    "What about people? Where are the people? Who the hell can tell me where they are? " Sun Jiakai cried in his heart.


    Originally, he was still under the bed, cuddling a small nurse in the hospital who was very watery and fell asleep. A phone call woke him up. But when he answered the phone vaguely, the voice inside made him roll from the bed to the bottom of the bed: "Dean sun, no, that Bailiping is missing..."


    A person who has been in a severe coma for several days and may lose his breath at any time will suddenly get up and run out to play?


    Sun Jiakai didn''t believe anything, so the only thing he could think of was that someone had taken Bailiping away secretly on purpose, so as to achieve some ulterior purpose.


    But if you take it away, why do you choose to take it in the hospital?


    At the moment, sun Jiakai worked hard to organize some words that he thought would not continue to infuriate Baili Changhe. He carefully replied: "Chairman Baili, you can rest assured that our first hospital will be responsible for this matter to the end, and we will find Miss Baili as soon as possible!"


    "Looking for? How do you find it? I wonder if you killed my cousin''s, then cut off the viscera, cornea and so on, and finally destroy the body! " What we are talking about is not a hundred miles long river, but a young girl full of youth behind it.


    At this time, the girl''s sad expression, the same eyes as red as rabbits, the long eyelashes also hanging a few crystal clear tears, if you have to use a word to describe it, then only "rain belt pear flower", and certainly, the way she shed tears must be more fascinating than Yang Guifei!


    No way, who let us have never seen Yang Guifei!


    Although sun Jiakai doesn''t know who she is, what''s the simplicity of calling Bailiping "cousin"? At that moment, her face changed greatly when she heard that she was splashing dirty water so hard. She quickly said with a smile, "this little girl, this You can''t talk nonsense


    "How dare you admit it?" But the girl''s face wanted to bite sun Jiakai to death. She completely believed that sun Jiakai killed her cousin Bai libing, and then cut off the heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney and other useful organs on her body to earn that kind of black money.


    Originally, sun Jiakai failed to check out her cousin''s disease, which has already made the girl very sad and upset. Now Bailiping is still missing in the hospital, can she not be angry?


    Sun Jiakai is suffering a face, had the impulse that wants to cry, you ya, I did not do anything, what do you want me to admit? Can beauty bully people?


    Looking at the river with a bitter face, he said, "Mr. Baili, you must believe me. You don''t know me, do you? My grandson, even if he really wants to do this kind of immoral business, doesn''t have the courage to start with making thousands of gold. Isn''t that a death wish? "


    A hundred li long river hasn''t spoken yet, but the girl takes over the words in a murderous way: "you''re so cunning. You must know that my uncle doesn''t believe you killed my cousin. That''s why you started..."


    "Er..." Sun Jiakai was in a daze and burst into tears. My aunt, when my sun Jiakai''s head was so good, he would use stratagem. How could I not know? It must be that I owe you 100 yuan in my last life and didn''t give it back to you. That''s why you hold me so tightly in this life Can''t I pay you back with interest? I''ll give you two hundred and five"Well, Xueer, this has nothing to do with President sun!" Hundred Li Long River is calm down, now said.


    So naturally, the long river of a hundred Li is completely incarnated in sun Jiakai''s eyes as a Buddha who cares for all living beings. Do you see that? See? What is a man with brains? What is big chest without brain?


    This Isn''t it clear at a glance?


    "But father and uncle..." Yang xue''er is a little worried, why does it have nothing to do with this obscene old man.


    "All right!" Bai Li Chang He waved his hand and said that he was extremely upset and upset when something like this happened. At this moment, Yang xue''er was guessing like a little child, which made him feel as if he had been splashed with a bucket of water on a cold day.


    When Yang Xueer saw that her uncle, who always doted on her, made an ugly face to her, she felt inexplicable grievance. Then she saw that her aunt Yangmei gave her a look in the eyes, indicating that she was not talking about it any more. She even felt abnormal grievance, so she had to stare at sun Jiakai with hatred, saying that she was very upset now.


    Sun Jiakai grinned bitterly. Looking at the hundred Li River, he said carefully: "Mr. hundred Li, do you think this is OK? Why don''t we call the police? The police are more experienced in what they say. Then I asked the staff of the hospital to conduct a carpet search. First, I looked for the whole hospital. First Maybe Miss Baili is well, and then she feels bored and goes out for a walk. "


    Hundred Li Long River looked at him and nodded slightly. In the current situation, it can only be like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the missing daughter is Bai Li Chang He''s daughter, after receiving the news, those officials in the city did not dare to neglect it at all. They even regarded the missing case as the most urgent case at present. The Municipal Bureau was directly responsible for the case. A group of the most experienced criminal police were sent to the hospital immediately to investigate the missing case.


    He Xiaofeng is the leader of the criminal police team in Lihu district. Naturally, he is also one of the most experienced criminal police. Therefore, early in the morning, he also received the above call and rushed to the first hospital of Phoenix City to join with the criminal police to solve the so-called missing person case.


    The large conference room of the hospital, which was used to hold important meetings, has now been turned into an office for criminal police meetings.


    Pan Shaowen, the director of the Municipal Bureau, swept the ten or so elites who had been temporarily transferred from the underground and said solemnly: "what happened must have been clear to everyone, but I still want to solemnly repeat it! Just an hour ago, Baili Bing, the daughter of Baili Changhe, the chairman of Baili group, who was originally hospitalized here, was found missing. "


    Then pan Shaowen pointed to the huge screen in front of him and said, "this is the picture of Miss Baili."


    Then pan Shaowen lit a cigarette, which brought a lot of pressure to him. If he didn''t handle it well, maybe even he would suffer, so he needed a cigarette to relieve pressure.


    In the photo is a calm girl in a very simple white dress, and her peerless appearance almost made these experts forget to take back their eyes.


    Even he Xiaofeng, who has a high self-esteem and never changes color in front of many beauties, can''t help sighing after seeing this picture. What she has to admit is that she is superior to her sister he Xiaoyu in terms of appearance and unspeakable temperament, and she has dumped Li Mengchen''s little boy who often lacks a muscle for several blocks .


    And don''t forget, it''s just a photo, which has already made him feel that way. What if it''s not a photo, but a real person?


    Pan Shaowen spits out a mouthful of smoke, and then says word by word: "we have transferred the surveillance of the 11th floor, trying to find some clues. It turns out that the surveillance of the 11th floor was completely destroyed last night, that is to say, it has been confirmed that this is a premeditated kidnapping case, and the reason why the gangster broke it Bad surveillance is to capture Miss Baili. "


    "Is there no one to protect Miss Baili?" A criminal policeman asked.


    "Yes, but I''m dazed by some kind of powerful power." Pan Shaowen said, "half an hour ago, the two stunned bodyguards were found in the women''s bathroom on the 11th floor, but there was no life problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The door of the conference room was knocked.


    "Come in." Pan Shaowen swept the door of the conference room and said in a voice.


    In came a criminal policeman in police uniform, sun Shaohua, who was also one of the elites who had been transferred. He was promoted by Pan Shaowen. After arriving at the hospital with Pan Shaowen in the morning, he was called by Pan Shaowen to call out all the monitoring of the whole hospital to see if he could find any clues.


    At present, sun Shaohua went to a blank position not far from Pan Shaowen and sat down. Then he said in a voice, "director, there is a major discovery."


    "Let''s hear it for your reference." Pan Shaowen nodded and said.


    "After I went to investigate all the monitoring of this building, I found that the monitoring of other places was intact except for the ninth floor and the eleventh floor, as well as the corridor entrance from the ninth floor to the eleventh floor and the staircase. Moreover, through the monitoring, I also found that from last night to this morning, no suspicious people left the building, so I''m sorry People think that the gangster and miss Baili are probably still somewhere in this building, and the most likely location should be on the ninth or eleventh floor, because only the monitoring of these two floors has been destroyed. "


    "Ninth floor?" He Xiaofeng''s brow slightly wrinkled, yesterday his sister''s student was not sent to the intensive care unit on the ninth floor?


    Then sun Shaohua glanced at everyone and said, "so I suggest that the whole building should be sealed off immediately, all personnel should be prohibited from entering and leaving at will for the time being, and carpet search should be carried out, especially on the ninth floor and the eleventh floor. This is my view on this case. I hope you will correct me if there are any mistakes. "


    "I agree..."


    "I agree too..."


    For a moment, almost everyone agreed with sun Shaohua''s proposal. After all, sun Shaowen Hua analyzed it in an orderly way. Moreover, many people present knew his relationship with Pan Shaowen and that Pan Shaowen basically wanted to give sun Shaohua most of the credit and simply give him a face.


    Who isn''t there to investigate and monitor this kind of thing? Why did sun Shaohua investigate? We all know this kind of thing.


    "Well, that''s it." After putting out the cigarette ends, pan Shaowen said, "Sun Shaowen is mainly responsible for this matter. Others must cooperate. The key point is the ninth and eleventh floors of the building. Let''s take action."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Mengchen, who came here early in the morning, was bored and kept at the door of the intensive care unit, waiting for Li zedao to wake up.


    She didn''t have dinner last night. She made a bowl of her old favorite pickled cabbage beef noodles, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t take a bite. Then she began to savor the taste of Li zedao''s rice.


    She was completely insomnia last night. Her whole brain was the scene when Li zedao helped her block the knife with his hand. She was moved and swore in her heart that Li zedao would not be a prostitute after he was discharged from hospital.


    Because of his occupation, Li Mengchen, who came to the hospital, soon realized that something was wrong with the hospital, as if something important had happened. There were not only many more policemen, but also some people in black, who were on guard to inspect the people coming and going there.


    However, although she felt that something was wrong, Li Mengchen didn''t think too much about it. After all, her whole mind is basically on Li zedao.


    The sound of disordered footsteps sounded.


    Li Mengchen looked up and saw that several uniformed criminal policemen, led by some doctors in white coats, were walking towards her. To Li Mengchen''s dismay, her team leader he Xiaofeng was there. Besides, they all looked dignified What''s going on?


    Soon, several people have come to the door of the intensive care unit, he Xiaofeng with a little doubt on the face of Li Mengchen slightly nodded, but did not say anything.


    Sun Jiakai, the president of the first hospital, turned to the criminal policemen who followed him and said: "everyone, this is the intensive care unit. There are some patients who are seriously ill and need special care. According to the truth, the gangsters should not hide Miss Baili in such a place. But just in case, we have to go in and have a look, but for the safety of the patients Would you like me and my colleagues to check it first, and then you can go in and check it? "


    "It should have been so, Mr. Sun." One of them said politely.


    "Just a moment, please." Sun Jiakai said, and then gave his colleagues a look, several people opened the door of the intensive care unit and went in.


    But soon, the doctors came out one after another as if they saw ghosts, and sun Jiakai, who finally came out, quickly closed the door of the ward.


    "What happened, Dean sun?" One of them frowned and asked, "is it..."


    "Miss Baili is in it." Sun Jiakai''s face was very ugly, and his voice trembled. "But The clothes are gone... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People''s faces suddenly changed as if they thought of something.


    "There''s a man on her, and her clothes are gone." Sun Jiakai then said, "and both seem to be in a coma."Wow In an instant, all the people including he Xiaofeng were stunned, with a surprised expression of "how can this kind of thing happen?".


    When sun Jiakai said that Miss Baili''s clothes were gone, their first reaction was: it''s over. Miss Baili is miserable.


    But when sun Jiakai once again said that there was an equally naked man lying on her, there was a moment''s blank in his mind Did the animal that humiliated the princess of Baili family not escape? Also because too happy so fainted in the past?


    "That Because it''s about the reputation of Miss Baili, we''d better not go in first. I have to ask Mr. Baili about this in advance... " Sun Jiakai said with a lost look. He knew that if this happened, he would be furious, and then he was finished.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, after hearing sun Jiakai''s report, Baili Changhe was dull for a few seconds, and then the anger in his heart went up quickly. His face was already red, and his eyes were even more murderous. He was biting his teeth and came out word by word: "I killed him!"


    After Yang Mei and Yang xue''er heard the news, they were also shocked. Their eyes were red and their tears flowed down again.


    She is in the best age of her life, but she is inexplicably infected with a strange disease, and may leave at any time. God has been so unfair to her, why should she have such a thing now?


    So Yang Mei and Yang xue''er are sad and tearful, and they are even more murderous. They want to chop up the man lying on the hundred mile ice, and then drag him out to feed the dog!


    "Yes, kill him..." Red bayberry covered her mouth and cried bitterly.


    "Animals..." Yang Xueer tightly hugs the waxberry, who is about to faint, slightly raises her small face, and is very stubborn, not letting her tears flow down.


    Hundred Li Long River didn''t speak, but strode forward, only his originally very strong backbone, now seems to be a little curved.


    "Captain, what happened?" Li Mengchen asked in a curious low voice.


    "The miss of the Baili family disappeared in the ward this morning." He Xiaofeng looked at the ICU door and whispered.


    "Bai Li Jia? Is that Baili group? " Li Mengchen has a surprised expression on his face.


    He Xiaofeng nodded and said: "then she was found in the intensive care unit, and No clothes... "


    "Er..." Li Mengchen opened his eyes, and his face was already a little white. Although she heard what sun Jiakai said, she didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "And there''s a naked man pressing on her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Animals Li Mengchen gritted his teeth and said that he had an impulse to rush into the ward and beat the beast down from the ninth floor.


    Then he suddenly thought of something, and his expression was slightly strange: "Li zedao is also in it, he Are you all right? "


    "It should be OK." He Xiaofeng said in a low voice, "let''s not say that he is still in a coma. Besides, according to the current situation, the other party just wants to embarrass Baili''s family and won''t embarrass a comatose patient."


    Li Mengchen gently exhaled a breath and said: "that''s good."


    Another group of people came. Li Mengchen knew the man in charge, because he was often in the newspaper and TV now, but the expression on his face was completely different from what he saw on the TV and the newspaper. He was very gloomy and terrible, and his body was full of murderous spirit.


    "Dean sun, let your people go first and bring my daughter out." A hundred Li Long River said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, Mr. Bailey." Sun Jiakai nodded and said, then gave a wink to the woman doctor and several nurses who followed him, indicating that they could go in. After all, it''s really not suitable for men to go in. You know, Miss Baili is naked Although sun Jiakai knew that many male compatriots would like to go in.


    When the nurses walked in quickly under the leadership of the head nurse, Baili Changhe''s eyes fell on Pan Shaowen and said coldly, "Pan Bureau, I don''t want to hear any rumors about my Baili family spread outside."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Baili. I''ll keep everyone''s mouth shut and make a secret investigation." Pan Shaowen said solemnly, "it''s decided that there won''t be any news."


    "Thank you." Hundred Li Long River voice some hoarse nodded, said, eyes staring at the door of the intensive care unit, also don''t know what to think.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    After a while, Baili Bing, who had been dressed and wrapped tightly with quilt, was pushed out by the nurses. Because her head was blocked, she could not see her soul stirring face for all people, especially men.


    A hundred Li Long River and the bayberry, which was hugged tightly by Yang Xueer and seemed to be crying and paralyzed, rushed to meet him.


    "My daughter Are you all right? " A hundred Li Long River asked in a trembling voice.


    He had told himself many times in his heart that he was ready to lose his only daughter.


    Over the past two months, he has been seeking medical treatment for many times. He has gone abroad to find the so-called experts for several times. He has exhausted all kinds of folk remedies, but he still can''t cure Bailiping''s disease. Even up to now, he still doesn''t know what strange disease Bailiping got.


    Although he is rich and powerful, he always thinks that money and power can solve the problem, which is not a problem, but in the face of this matter, he can only force himself to admit his life.


    And now, when her daughter may die at any time, she is so ruined that she can''t accept what she says.


    She can die, but can''t be spoiled, can''t be violated!


    "Breathing, heart rate and so on are fairly stable, that is..." The female doctor was embarrassed and hesitated, but she sighed heavily. She had just checked that this young girl was indeed attacked by violence, and even there was the dirty liquid from the sleeping animals in her body.


    "He said The hundred mile long river''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of water. Its voice was hoarse, like a beast on the verge of rage.


    "She It''s been violated... " The female doctor didn''t dare to look at the red eyes of the hundred mile long river. She lowered her head and said in a trembling voice. She even doubted whether the hundred mile long river would be killed alive after she said this.


    "Wow..." There was an uproar and shock on everyone''s face. They were hoping that Bailiping was only stripped and not violated, but now


    A hundred Li Long River''s body suddenly trembles, the Myrica rubra which is hugged by Yang Xueer is two eyes turn, already fainted.


    "Aunt Aunt... " Yang xue''er''s face was sad and exclaimed.


    Seeing this, the nurses rushed to help hold the red bayberry.


    "Send her down and protect her." A hundred Li Long River stares at the door of the intensive care unit and roars hoarsely.


    Soon, the fainting Myrica rubra and Baili ice were taken away by the nurse and several bodyguards of Baili Changhe, but Yang Xueer stayed. She wanted to see who was the animal that dared to invade her cousin at this time.


    "Director Pan, let your people go in and drag him out. I''d like to see what the son of a bitch who dares to touch my daughter is like!" Instead, the river calmed down and said in a flat tone.


    But it is such a flat tone, listening to people''s ears is inexplicable back hair cool, with a kind of creepy feeling.


    This is the real hate, just like the blood in the body, has spread to every part of the body!


    Including Li Mengchen, who has some big nerves, all know very well that the river has already killed him. Even if he is not so arrogant as to beat the beast into a sieve with a machine gun in front of such a criminal policeman, he will surely die very ugly after that.


    Pan Shaowen nodded his head with a dignified expression, and then gave sun Shaohua a look. Sun Shaohua understood, and quickly took several criminal policemen into the intensive care unit


    soon, the beast who was still sleeping, naked, and his left arm was wrapped in bandages like rice dumplings had been dragged by two criminal policemen, one hand as if dragging another The bag came out like garbage.


    He is an animal, a suspect, and a princess who invades the hundred Li family. He offends the man who died in the hundred Li River. So it''s natural that such an insightful criminal policeman like sun Shaohua won''t cover his body with a sheet, let alone push him out with a bed when he is still in a coma.


    At the same time, everyone was watching with wide eyes. They also wanted to know what the beast looked like when it was still in the mood to sleep after doing such earth shaking things.


    Li Mengchen some curiously saw that was pulled out of the beast one eye, but the corner of the mouth violently pulled down, the whole person already completely stupefied.


    He Xiaofeng also grow up mouth, in the heart already had a million Grass Mud Horse gallop but pass, how is he? How could it be him? How could it be him?


    This beast that they cursed to death is not Li zedao. Who is it?


    Yang xue''er looks at the guy who has been chopped by her to feed the dog in her fantasy. The pretty face, which was full of sadness and anger, has quietly floated a little red color. Now she quickly turns around and runs away. At the same time, she feels that her eyes are almost blind."That''s him?" Li zedao, who looks like a dead dog on the ground like a knife in his eyes, asks coldly in his voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Bailey, that''s him." Sun Jiakai said quickly.


    Although a person he couldn''t afford contacted yesterday, he said that a student named Li zedao was hospitalized and asked him to take good care of him. But there were too many things for sun Jiakai yesterday afternoon to see the student, so he called the best doctor in the hospital and asked him to come and do the operation quickly. Therefore, he only knew the name of the student, and he didn''t know that the cowardly family was Li zedao who asked him to take good care of him.


    He thought that this guy was a prostitute thief who sneaked in from the outside.


    "This is the ninth floor?" The river asked again.


    "Well It''s... "


    "Throw it out of the window." A hundred miles long river said, as if to say "what to eat at noon.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, everyone''s expression is astonished, but they feel that bailichanghe''s request is so natural and reasonable. When people encounter this kind of thing, when they are excited, they will choose to chop each other to death. What''s more, bailichanghe, who is high above others, has always been his calculating figure, and no one dares to move earth on him?


    What''s more, even if he really threw this guy down from the 11th floor, what can the criminal police on the scene do to him? Arrest him? Do you have the guts? Besides, even if you are arrested, you will have to go back in a few minutes, because naturally someone will be responsible for throwing the animal downstairs.


    Pan Shaowen thinks that this kind of request It seems very inappropriate. After all, some people are planning to commit crimes in front of him. They are flouting the law and ignoring the existence of these policemen.


    So he felt that he should say something, but before he had time to open his mouth completely, he shut up decisively after seeing the kind of eyes like looking at a dead man from a hundred li long river.


    Other criminal policemen on the scene also felt that Baili Changhe was a little arrogant and crazy, but No one dare to express their dissatisfaction. Even the director is dumb. They are nothing.


    It''s not easy for anyone to be a drag on his family. How can he offend such a behemoth because of his so-called responsibility?


    "This kind of animal should be treated in a proper way. It''s not a pity to die." So they find themselves such a high sounding excuse, and with this excuse, they feel a little more comfortable.


    Two bodyguards in black stiff suits are going to drag Li zedao forward and then throw him down the window.


    "Don''t you touch him!" There was a helpless voice in the rage, and then the two bodyguards found that there was a girl in front of them.


    The girl''s pretty red face was a bit painful, a bit wronged, a bit worried, a bit angry, but her eyes were so firm, and her hands were raised horizontally, blocking their way.


    The two bodyguards naturally didn''t pay attention to the girl who suddenly didn''t know where she came from. When they were about to take her to one side, the river said, "wait a minute."


    So the two bodyguards quickly stepped aside.


    "Who are you? Who is he to you? " Hundred li long river looks at Li Mengchen to ask a way, that kind of appreciation color in the eyes is a flash but pass, under this kind of circumstance, dare to stand out, no matter what reason, at least her courage is commendable.


    Unfortunately, a hundred miles long river will not change his mind just because a girl has courage. He just has some interest in this girl.


    "I..." Li Mengchen seems to be shocked by the invisible momentum of the other party. He can''t say a word. His body is trembling slightly, but he still stands there stubbornly, blocking Li Ze''s way behind him with his petite body.


    Li Mengchen doesn''t believe that Li zedao will do this kind of thing. If he really has this need, he can find himself. Why do you have to go to such a place to attack the girl who is already dying under such a heavy injury?


    And how could he?


    Besides, even if he did, why didn''t he run after it was over? It''s lying on the body and waiting for others to catch him?


    Li Mengchen thinks that she can think of all these, and so-called elites like Captain he Xiaofeng must have thought of them, but why did they all say nothing? It''s just watching a hundred miles long river end a person''s life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Are they really the guardians of the common people? No, they''re accomplices, they''re executioners, they''re just slaves.


    So Li Mengchen feel aggrieved, feel cold, also feel helpless, at the same time, the kind of sense of justice in the bones of the burning.


    Let''s not say that Li zedao is her tenant. Let''s not say that Li zedao was stabbed twice in order to save her arm. Let''s also leave Li zedao and see her body completely. Let''s not say that she has seen his body completely now As a policeman, a policeman with ideal and sense of justice, Li Mengchen said that this kind of darkness and private court should not be allowed to happen in front of her.


    So she stood up, just like a weak rabbit standing in front of the lion, although her body was trembling, she didn''t flinch a step.


    "Lewd thief, it''s all your fault. Miss Ben has to face this pervert with a stiff head."


    "What are you doing?" The face of a hundred Li River is even more gloomy.


    So Li Mengchen only felt that his body was very rigid, and it was difficult to speak.


    She knows that "momentum" is a seemingly invisible thing. She once felt it in he Xiaofeng. However, the momentum in he Xiaofeng is far less powerful than that in a hundred Li Long River, which makes him feel difficult to breathe, let alone speak.


    He Xiaofeng saw that Li Mengchen had stopped the way of a hundred li long river. He was shocked and inexplicably guilty. He was an elite. He knew there was something fishy about it. He knew that Li zedao might have planted the blame. He also knew that all the people present knew that it was far less simple than what they saw now.


    But like other colleagues, he chose to be silent, not to offend the edge of the river, and to be wise and protect himself That''s right, and no one will think you''re wrong.


    But he Xiaofeng knows that if he goes on like this, if something happens to Li zedao, his sister he Xiaoyu will look down on him all his life, and Li Mengchen, who often lacks a muscle, will look down on him, even himself.


    At the same time, he Xiaofeng steps forward and stands side by side with Li Mengchen. He looks at the river calmly and says, "let me talk about it I''m he Xiaofeng, the leader of the criminal police team in Lihu district. She''s my subordinate Li Mengchen. As for this on the ground He is a friend of Mengchen and me... "


    "And then?" Hundred Li Long River voice cold interrupted his speech to ask a way, a small criminal police team leader he really don''t put in the eye.


    "And then I think Mr. Bailey, it''s not right that you want to be thrown down." He Xiaofeng said not humbly.


    Li Mengchen glanced at he Xiaofeng and breathed heavily. She knew that if he Xiaofeng didn''t stand up, she would not be able to hold on, and then sat on the ground.


    Courage is important, but you have to have the strength to match it.


    Other criminal policemen, including pan Shaowen, have strange expressions. They didn''t expect that their colleague should have the courage to fight against the river.


    Pan Shaowen is even more angry. What if he gets angry? Don''t pull me down if you want to die! So pan Shaowen decided that there were some problems with the Criminal Police''s style. It seemed that he had to talk to the director of Lihu district police station about this problem.


    "This is a legal society. No one can be above the law, including Mr. Baili." He Xiaofeng said calmly, "if you let others know that Mr. Baili, you killed a man in front of so many policemen..."


    "Who knows?" Hundred Li Long River smile, smile some arrogant, a face of ferocious, eyes are toward those criminal police swept one by one, and those who were swept by him, none of the counsellor head, avoid its sharp eyes.


    "Someone will know." He Xiaofeng said that he was too disappointed with the performance of his colleagues, but he didn''t mean to blame them.


    In the face of self-interest or even the only life, the so-called justice is indeed insignificant.


    "And Mr. Baili, do you really believe that this one who just had an operation yesterday and is still in a coma is just an ordinary senior high school student. The student union is the gangster who confused your two bodyguards and then destroyed dozens of monitors unconsciously, and finally abducted your daughter here?" He Xiaofeng continued.


    The river shook his head: "it doesn''t matter."


    "Not important?"


    "The important thing is, he''s on my daughter." Hundred Li Long River slightly gnawed his teeth and said, "with this, he will die!"


    "Maybe he was moved up..."


    "That''s his business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In that case..." He Xiaofeng also had some anger on his face. He pointed to Li zedao on the ground and said, "then you can throw him down from the 11th floor and accept the ridicule of the man with ulterior motives."The river was silent, but his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at he Xiaofeng. Other people did not dare to speak freely, so the whole corridor fell into a very strange silence.


    "I''ll give you a chance to investigate, but Only two days! Give me a satisfactory answer in two days The river said, "otherwise You know the consequences. You can think I''m threatening you. "


    After that, the river once again glanced at Li zedao on the ground, then turned around and left.


    Pan Shaowen looked at he Xiaofeng and opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he followed the long river and walked forward. The same was true of other criminal policemen. What''s more, there was something called "pity" in their eyes.


    He Xiaofeng breathed out heavily. He felt that his back was soaked in cold sweat. Facing such a powerful person as a hundred Li River, it really took a lot of courage. What''s more, he didn''t flinch, but put his head on it.


    Li Mengchen is more unbearable, with a hundred miles long river and those criminal police left, already a butt sitting on the ground, gasping.


    "Are you all right?" He Xiaofeng asked.


    Li Mengchen shook his head a little pale, then struggled to stand up, looked at Li zedao on the ground, and then quickly moved his eyes away I can''t see that this whore thief Man, kid, big!


    "Captain What now? " Li Mengchen asked anxiously, "Li zedao can''t do this kind of thing, even if he wants to He doesn''t have that ability


    He Xiaofeng smiles bitterly. Of course, he knows that Li zedao doesn''t have that ability. Even if he wants to do such a shocking thing, he has to go through some planning. What''s more, this student who seems to have some problems in IQ?


    "Find a doctor and let him wake up first." After thinking about it, he Xiaofeng said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma''am, he''s in trouble again." Meng Jing went to the lady and said in a voice, still with a calm expression, as if nothing could move his heart at the end of the day.


    "Well?" The lady''s brow slightly wrinkled, she also wanted to find a chance to go to the hospital to see him, although by virtue of their own feelings have determined that he is not him, but who knows their so-called feelings will not go wrong? So the lady thinks it''s better to see her first.


    "He raped a female patient in the hospital last night..."


    The lady''s brow is more wrinkled.


    "That woman patient is a hundred miles of ice." Meng Jing then said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lady had been moved for a long time before she said, "tell me your guess."


    "There are only two possibilities." Meng Jing said, "some people want to wipe the black river, and then pour dirty water on that person; another possibility is that some people want to get rid of him by the hand of the river, but no matter what kind of possibility, the result is the same, and he will surely die."


    The lady was silent for a long time before she said, "maybe there is another result."


    "Well?"


    "Go ahead and keep a close eye on this." The lady said, "don''t put his life in danger before I''ve finally identified him."


    "Yes, ma''am." Meng Jing nodded slightly and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Egret Garden Golf Course, the most high-end golf course in Phoenix.


    On a flat green lawn, Su Xuan, with a little sweat on her face, is making a standard swing She is a recognized genius, not only in study, in business, but also in golf.


    With one stroke, the white ball flies away with a very nice parabolic range.


    Then, a few people around her applauded and cheered. Naturally, Gao Shenghan was the happiest.


    "You''re noisy." Su Xuan turned back and said without expression.


    Other childe brothers quickly shut up, but Gao Shenghan said with a smile: "Xuanxuan, I just praise it from the bottom of my heart."


    Su Xuan glanced at him. Instead of wasting her saliva, she walked slowly to a nearby resting place where her father Su Guoli was sitting for a rest.


    "Bitch!" Gao Shenghan scolded angrily in his heart, but there was a gentle smile on his face, and then he followed her.


    After su Xuan and Gao Shenghan came to the rest place, a big man in a black suit came quickly.


    In such a golf course, there are only two kinds of people wearing suits. The first is the staff of the golf course. The second is the bodyguard of such a big man as Su Guoli Gao Shenghan. Obviously, this big man belongs to the second kind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    The man in suit stopped in front of the facade of the state of Soviet Union. After taking a look at Gao Shenghan, he leaned over and attached himself to the ear of the state of Soviet Union, intending to whisper a few words.


    But Su Guoli waved his hand to stop him and said, "it''s all his own people."


    Su Xuan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. When did Gao Shenghan become his own? I felt uncomfortable, but I didn''t say anything.


    Gao Shenghan has a light smile on his face, as if he didn''t worry about anything.


    "Yes, sir." The man in suit nodded slightly and said, "well, the young man who was sent to the hospital yesterday had an accident."


    Su Xuan''s brow instantly wrinkled: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Xuan naturally knows that Wang Zi meets the killer again and is stabbed. She also asks someone to call the president of the first hospital and ask him to take care of Li zedao who is sent to the hospital.


    Although he was stabbed, he only hurt his arm, so his life was not in danger. In addition to the attitude of the Su family and his father Su Guoli, Su Xuan tried to keep a certain distance from Li zedao, so she did not go to the hospital to see him.


    But now he was told that something had happened to him Is his injury more serious than the news he got?


    "He raped a female patient who was hospitalized there last night..." Said the suit man.


    "Seriously?" Su Guoli''s expression was a little startled. I really can''t see that this boy can''t wait. He has been hurt so much that he still has such an appetite. It''s just that You''re so bold, aren''t you?


    But Su Xuan''s face suddenly became very ugly. How could he do such a thing?


    "Moreover, the female patient is exactly the patient you visited two days ago..."


    Su Guoli''s face changed slightly, and then he lost his voice and said, "do you mean The daughter of Baili River, Baili Bing


    With these words, Su Xuan and Gao Shenghan are already moved, and it is basically certain that if the person li zedao touches is Bai libing, he will die.


    It is true that someone can bear the anger of a hundred Li Long River, but that person is definitely not Li zedao, a senior high school student who is as weak as an ant.


    "Miss Baili, indeed." Said the suit man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All three felt struck by thunder.


    "An hour ago, a hundred miles long river made a big scene in the hospital. He wanted to be thrown down from the eleventh floor, and was finally stopped by two policemen." Then the suit man said.


    "Think you haven''t received any news." Think about it, Su Guoli said.


    "Dad..." Su Xuan''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Xuanxuan, I know what you want to say." Su Guoli waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "you just want to say that he is your life-saving benefactor. He is the benefactor of the Su family. You can''t be so desperate But with such a relationship, how can I plead for him in front of the river? What''s more, a hundred miles long river may not sell me such face. "


    Su Xuan is silent. She knows that Su Guoli is telling the truth. Bai Li Changhe won''t let go the person who hurt his daughter just because Li zedao once saved her life. However, with her understanding of Li zedao, how can she do such a thing?


    Then Su Xuan glanced at Gao Shenghan vaguely, only to see that he frowned and looked incredible, as if he had been shocked by this incident.


    "He did it? And then put the blame on Li zedao? " Su Xuan had this idea in her heart for no reason. He does have that kind of motivation, that kind of means and intelligence.


    "I don''t believe he would do such a thing." Su Xuan said.


    Su Guoli once again grinned bitterly: "what''s the use if you don''t believe it? The key is to believe in the long river... "


    Then, in a moment of silence, Su Guoli seemed to have made a major decision and said, "well, dad put down his old face and went to see Bai Li Changhe to explain to him the relationship between Li zedao and the Su family. I hope he can give him more time to investigate this matter clearly. If this matter has nothing to do with Li zedao, then Dad will not let him do anything, but if it has nothing to do with Li zedao If he is the one who did it, then even the immortals can''t save him. "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the sickbed sleeping soundly and breathing evenly, like Li zedao who has nothing to do, he Xiaofeng has an impulse to kill him with his own head. When is it? The sky has fallen down. This guy is still in the mood to sleep?


    At this time, more than half a day has passed, and some inspection results that are extremely unfavorable to Li zedao have come out.


    After careful examination, bailibeng was indeed violated. After examination, the large amount of liquid in her body finally found that it belonged to the same person. In other words, she was only violated by one man, several times by the same man.


    Through DNA comparison, it was found that the liquid belonged to Li zedao. That is to say, Li zedao really violated the icy but terminally ill girl, not only once, but many times.Of course, there are also some examination results that are more favorable for Li zedao. For example, Li zedao''s body was found to have a strong spring medicine called "I love a firewood". In other words, Li zedao was probably infused with this kind of strong spring medicine in a coma, which led to the outbreak of animal nature, and then he basically did it unconsciously What you hear comes out.


    Fortunately, bailichanghe is still a trustworthy person. He said that if he gave two days, he would give two days. Therefore, after getting the inspection results, no one rushed in and threw Li zedao down from the 11th floor.


    The reason why Li zedao is still sleeping is, on the one hand, because he lost too much blood yesterday, on the other hand, because of anesthetics, and on the other hand Too tired!


    When the doctor told he Xiaofeng why Li zedao was still unconscious, he Xiaofeng already had a feeling of being struck by thunder.


    "Because I''m too tired? Go to hell with you He Xiaofeng is very agitated in the heart scolds a way.


    In his opinion, this so-called favorable evidence is also extremely unfavorable, because who can prove that this kind of strong spring medicine was not taken by yourself because of the animal nature, but was forced down by others?


    Li Mengchen stands by the bed, quietly looking at Li zedao, but with a sad expression. She has also seen the preliminary survey results.


    When she learned that Li zedao might have violated other girls because of Chunyao, she was inexplicably upset, as if she had lost something very important. She also knew that if there was no more strong evidence to support her, I was afraid that Li zedao would die miserably this time.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and then two men came in.


    He Xiaofeng and Li Mengchen subconsciously think that the nurse who came in is the nurse who helped Li zedao change the hanging bottle. Now they all look back, and then their eyes are attracted by the two women who came in.


    Walking in front is a lady with a simple white shirt on her upper body and a pair of black trousers on her lower body. Her head is up and her sleeves are slightly pulled, giving people a noble and crisp feeling.


    She also wore a large pair of sunglasses on her face, as if she was afraid of being recognized.


    Behind her was a young girl in a black professional suit, with a pretty face and a thin figure. The girl''s face was indifferent, like who owed her millions.


    Before he Xiaofeng and Li Mengchen can react, the two women who burst in suddenly have already come to the hospital bed, and their eyes fall on Li zedao who is sleeping on the hospital bed.


    "Wait, you are..." He Xiaofeng asked with some vigilance.


    "Mr. Baili''s friends, come and see what kind of people dare to invade her daughter." The young woman said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng Leng Leng, already don''t know what to say.


    But Li Mengchen has a kind of impulse to beat this beautiful but indifferent girl. What is aggression? It was framed, okay? It''s forced, okay? Can you talk? No, just shut up!


    The lady is quietly looking at Li zedao''s face, which is quite different from the one she saw in the photo. Her body has slightly trembled, and then her eyes have moved down. She has been attracted by a piece of jade lying quietly in front of his chest. Then her body is even more trembling, with an extremely excited look.


    Li Mengchen and he Xiaofeng are on the alert. They are afraid that this lady will suddenly give Li zedao a dead hand! In their opinion, the lady who claims to be a friend of Baili Changhe must have a good relationship with Baili Changhe. Maybe she still has an affair with Baili Bing. She even treats Baili Bing as her own woman. Now when she sees Li zedao as the culprit, she is naturally excited.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?" Meng Jing see Lady mood suddenly become so excited, vaguely already guessed what, now voice asked.


    The lady took a deep breath and soon calmed down. Then she shook her head slightly and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go."


    Then the lady seemed to want to imprint Li zedao in her heart. The eyes hidden by the sunglasses gave Li zedao a deep look, and then she turned and left.


    Meng Jing then the facial expressionless saw Li Ze road one eye, this just followed the noble woman''s step to leave the ward.


    "Let''s go and see the river." Out of the ward, the lady said in a voice.


    "Yes, ma''am. I''ll arrange it now." Meng Jing nodded slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    He Xiaoyu didn''t know that Li zedao had an accident, and she was almost thrown down from the 11th floor. Today, she worked overtime with other senior three teachers in the grade room to correct the city self-examination papers. Then she opened the papers and divided them according to each class. Only then did she start to count the students'' scores in various subjects, total scores, class ranking and grade ranking.


    "This What the hell... " Teacher Niu, who is teaching Chinese in class five, suddenly yelled, and his voice also contains a very frightening and incredible emotion.


    And the cry of the new section of the room, other teachers to the success of the past attracted.


    He Xiaoyu takes a look at teacher Niu, smiles, and continues to fill in the students'' English scores. She hasn''t found Li zedao''s test paper, but she also wants to know how much he can score.


    "Should it be the same as before?" He Xiaoyu thought of the scene when he read books about other subjects in English class. He shook his head and became angry again.


    "Lao Niu, are you seeing an old man or a luster?" Lin, who teaches mathematics, laughs that they have been playing unimportant jokes with each other for many years.


    "That''s right, Mr. Niu, what ghost do you see? Let''s say it to make everyone happy..."


    Teacher Niu raised his head, but he had a face of hell. Then he looked down at the paper in his hand, and his voice trembled and said: "unexpectedly I got 131 points in the exam... "


    "Well?" All the teachers have doubts on their faces. What happened to 131 points in the exam? As for such a fuss?


    "Teacher Niu, who scored 131? As for what surprised you so much? " A teacher asked curiously.


    "That For many years, I have been dominating the penultimate Li zedao... " Teacher Niu raised his head and glanced at everyone. His voice trembled even more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, the whole Nianduan room fell into an extremely strange silence. People all looked at pigs flying in the sky, especially he Xiaoyu. His beautiful eyes were wide open, and his sexy mouth was wide open. He was completely stupid.


    "Teacher Niu, you Are you kidding me? " A teacher took the lead and asked.


    Niu teacher''s voice continued to tremble: "I also hope I''m joking."


    When taking the Chinese exam, he invigilated the classroom where Li zedao was. When Li zedao cried in the exam room for no reason, he kindly reminded him not to hand in his papers and then went to the clinic to have a look.


    After Li zedao handed in the paper and left the examination room, teacher Niu glanced at the paper, but he had a feeling of hell. The answer paper was not blank, but full of words, and it didn''t seem to be scribbled.


    Therefore, after correcting the test paper and dividing it according to the class, teacher Niu can''t wait to find out Li zedao''s test paper. He just wants to know how many points Li zedao can score.


    When I saw the big red "131" Arabic numerals, teacher Niu was completely dumbfounded and even more subconsciously screamed.


    For him, the most unlikely thing happened. What the hell is it?


    "Wow..." Nian Duan room was in a mess, and almost all the teachers went to Niu''s place.


    He Xiaoyu, who is not too far away from Mr. Niu, doesn''t know what a lady is. He rushes to Mr. Niu and grabs the test paper in his hand. Then his eyes fall on the red Arabic numerals, and Stupid again. Is this really Li zedao''s paper?


    "Will Cheating? " Teacher Lin, who teaches mathematics, stares at the red figure, then swallows and says, "or Which top student has nothing to do but write his name as "Li zedao"... "


    "Mr. Lin has a point." Li zedao has always been very reluctant to teach chemistry teacher Liu Tuotuo his gold rimmed glasses said. He will never forget that in the first experimental class of grade one in senior high school, it was Li zedao who was clumsy. Since he got the light of the alcohol lamp, if he had not been quick to deal with it in time, he was afraid that even the laboratory would be burned.


    From then on, he didn''t like to see this student who was mentally disabled in his eyes.


    "We all know how bad Li zedao''s grades are. All the examinations in the past have been steadily dominating the bottom of the grade. Three weeks ago, in the joint examination of four schools, he scored 21 points in the comprehensive science examination. Mr. Niu, how much did he score in the joint examination of four schools?" Chemistry teacher seems a little excited, in front of these teachers impassioned asked.


    "Eighteen points..." Teacher Niu opened his mouth and said that the achievement was a shame to him, so he firmly remembered it.


    "That''s right. I only got 18 points in the exam three weeks ago, but now it''s 131 Is there something fishy about it? " Liu said.


    "Miss Liu, maybe The student really worked hard before he got the score.... " He Xiaoyu retorts that she doesn''t believe Li zedao can get such a result, but they say that Li zedao is blocked in her heart and wants to beat others."Mr. He, you are the head teacher of class five. You know better than us what kind of student he is?" Liu retorted.


    The biology teacher glanced at the test paper and said with a smile: "what else can I say, just like what Mr. Liu said, either cheating, or which student has nothing to do and writes his name as Lize''s way..."


    "This is his handwriting." He Xiaoyu pointed to the test paper and said, "how can this be explained?"


    "That''s cheating..."


    "How to cheat? Take a note? Or who''s around him? " He Xiaoyu retorted, excluding the seemingly delicate relationship between her and him, he was her student, and naturally had to stand on his side, "a composition with 70 points, he got 65 points, which can also be copied?"


    The crowd fell into thinking, they also think he Xiaoyu is very reasonable, Chinese is no more than science, want to cheat really some difficult.


    "I remember that exam was supervised by Mr. Niu, right? Can you see Li zedao cheating? " He Xiaoyu asked again. She paid special attention to Li zedao, so she knew who invigilated his examination room.


    Niu teacher wry smile: "no, and he also handed in the paper more than an hour in advance, when I received his paper, I felt that something was wrong, so just after I finished the paper, I wanted to see how many points he could get, who knows..."


    All the more silent.


    "In my opinion, let''s take a look at Li zedao''s achievements in other subjects first, and then discuss whether Li zedao cheated or not." Mr. Niu put forward his own opinions. He was really curious about how many points Li zedao could score in other subjects.


    "His math One hundred and forty-two... " Two minutes later, Mr. Lin screamed.


    "Li Zong 200 Ninety one... " Mr. Liu''s face turned red, as if it was an extreme insult for him to say this number.


    "English One hundred and forty-nine... " He Xiaoyu raised his head and glanced at everyone. His pretty face was momentarily absent-minded.


    So everyone felt that their backs were chilly, as if there was a fierce ghost standing behind them


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of miles of river, some of them are sitting on the sofa, silently smoking their cigars. The whole living room is filled with smoke, which is very choking, as if it is on fire.


    He felt sad and angry, but he had to be a little lucky.


    Grief and indignation is naturally because her daughter is dying, but she is still suffering from such abuse. With her arrogant nature, I''m afraid that she will find a rope to hang after knowing this, right?


    Fortunately, despite this great disaster, bailibeng''s condition has not worsened. After checking his body with the fastest speed in the hospital, bailibeng river immediately took bailibeng back to his villa. Who can guarantee that such things will not happen again?


    And although he was angry, he also knew that the boy might have been taken as a scapegoat, but so what? It turned out that he had violated his daughter, so he didn''t really intend to let him go.


    "Sir, there is a visitor." The maid walked up to her and said cautiously that she knew that Bai Li Chang he was in a bad mood now, so she didn''t want to touch the bad luck.


    "No see." A hundred Li Long River roars with an agitated face.


    "She Her name is Xiao Qiangwei... "


    "I said no What did you say? " A hundred li long river suddenly stood up from the sofa, with a moving expression, "you say Rose Xiao


    "That''s what she said." The maid''s eyes dare not to face the hundred mile long river. Now she says carefully.


    The brow of hundred Li Long River has already wrinkled. When did that woman come to Phoenix? And come to me? She knows about Bing Er, so she''s polite to come and visit? But I''m not familiar with it yet? Or To talk about cooperation?


    "I''ll meet her myself." After thinking about it for a long time, he said that he couldn''t provoke that woman. Naturally, he couldn''t avoid it. Moreover, he was also a little curious. Why did she come to him.


    At present, the hundred mile long river walks out of the villa and comes to the gate. From a distance, you can see the legendary woman standing there quietly. Her clothes are not gorgeous, and she doesn''t wear any precious jewelry. But you still feel that she is the most noble woman in the world.


    "Hello, Xiao Dong." After the river calmed down, he welcomed him with a warm smile on his face and said, "I didn''t expect you to come to my humble abode. If you miss me, please forgive me."


    It seems inappropriate to call a lady If the other party gives you an ear photon, you can only accept it in vain. Although they have met on some occasions, they are not very familiar with each other, so Baili Changhe can only call each other Xiao Dong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    "How do you do, Mr. Baili? I''ve taken the liberty to disturb you." Xiao rose nodded and said.


    "Please." Bai Li Chang He made an invitation and said, then led the way ahead.


    Xiao rose speed is not urgent not slow in the following, and her assistant Meng Jing is closely behind her.


    Because he smoked a lot of cigarettes, so that the living room was full of smoke, so the long river straight with Xiao Rose came to his luxurious study. After the servant brought the fragrant tea, he asked: "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Dong?"


    Xiao rose picked up the cup of fragrant tea and sipped it gently. Then she said calmly, "I''m here to talk about a marriage with Mr. Baili."


    "Marriage?" Hundred Li Long River brow a wrinkly, he some don''t understand Xiao rose meaning.


    "Your daughter''s marriage to my son." Xiao rose tone gently said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is a hundred miles long river. He is a big man who has seen big waves, but he is choked by Xiao Rose''s words.


    Xiao rose has a son? When is it available? Well, even if she does have a son, her daughter It''s even worse to be in a coma with a strange disease. She can''t have missed the news, but at this juncture, she came here to have a kiss What''s she up to?


    "You Are you amusing me Hundred Li Long River is very hard to suppress the anger in his heart. If this person is not Xiao rose, but an ordinary person, he would have let people drag her down to chop and feed the dog.


    "I''m serious." Xiao rose said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Before Li zedao opened his eyes, he had already felt the warmth of the sun, soft but not hot, just like a baby or he Xiaoyu''s delicate hands caressing his skin.


    "It''s so comfortable, and It''s satisfying. " Li zedao said with emotion in his heart.


    Although he didn''t open his eyes, he was awake, so he knew that he had a dream, a dream that made him feel very shy and enjoy.


    In the dream, he Xiaoyu''s soft hands gently stroked him, and the fragrant lips gently rubbed his lips. Then they broke through the relationship, and fought tirelessly from morning to night, and from night to morning.


    "Dream like this Are you getting rid of virgins? Should it count? " Li zedao a face embarrassed smile voice, and then slowly opened his eyes, and then very quickly, the face that wretched expression bit by bit of solidification.


    He Xiaofeng and Li Mengchen are staring at him as if they are looking at a freak.


    Yes, they really think that Li zedao is a freak. You say you can go to sleep. How can you show such a wretched, arrogant and evil smile? And it''s laughing!


    This motherfucker!


    Seeing the two of them, Li zedao was shocked for a moment, and immediately realized that when he was at the Expo, he was stabbed twice by the killer Of course, it was stabbed in the arm, so that he lost too much blood and fainted. He should have sent himself to the hospital happily and looked after him.


    And out of such a thing, he Xiaofeng, the captain of the criminal police team here, it is also reasonable.


    Then Li zedao suddenly found that there was something wrong. Then he quickly found that his hand could not move. After a careful look, his right hand was handcuffed on the hospital bed by a pair of cold handcuffs.


    "You..." Li zedao swallowed and said, "this Handcuffs... "


    "You''re a suspect now. According to the rules, you''re naturally handcuffed." He Xiaofeng said without expression. As before, he couldn''t see through the boy. He didn''t know whether he was really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    "Well Suspect? " Li zedao''s face is puzzled, and then his eyes fall on Li Mengchen.


    Li Mengchen''s face was a little worried and said: "lewd thief, what did you do? Don''t you forget?"


    "I What did you do? " Li zedao was stunned and puzzled. How could he wake up and become a suspect? He should be the victim.


    He Xiaofeng frowned at him, and then simply said what happened.


    After listening to this, Li zedao was completely dumbfounded. It was like a stone sculpture standing there.


    He''s been in a coma for a day or two? He took a lot of spring medicine? He even forced a female patient in the intensive care unit several times?


    That''s not a dream? Is that the truth? The only difference is that the heroine is not he Xiaoyu, who has a special status in her heart, but the daughter of a hundred Li River?


    "How could that be?" Li zedao said with a face of collapse. He wanted to cry with his quilt in his hand. The virgin who had been kept for 18 years was taken away by a female patient who had never seen a dinosaur and who was dying Can''t anyone accept this?Well, if Baili Changhe knew that Li zedao had such an idea, he would cut him up and feed the dog.


    He Xiaofeng shook his head with a dignified expression and said: "it''s estimated that the enemy of Baili Changhe directed such a big play in order to discredit Baili Changhe. You''re just being used by the other party..."


    He Xiaofeng''s expression is more serious: "but Li zedao, I want to remind you that no matter whether you are used or not, in the absence of other evidence, the situation is very bad for you. If the iron heart wants to fight against you, no one can save you, so tell us what you know."


    "That''s to say, Whore thief, what you know." Li Mengchen some anxious said, "for example, that night when you were in intensive care unit, did you see any suspicious people?"


    Li zedao shook his head with a broken face. He was in a coma from beginning to end. Even if there were any suspicious people, he couldn''t know.


    But he was angry, very angry, he felt that the man who secretly operated all this was really damned, and he even ruined his innocent little virgin like this.


    "That..." After thinking about it, Li zedao spoke.


    "Did you think of something?" Li Mengchen asked quickly.


    "The woman patient Do you look good? " Li zedao stares at Li Mengchen and asks, if the other side is not too ugly, Li zedao thinks he should feel better.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lewd thief, why don''t you die? " Li Mengchen was so angry that he was very angry. At the moment, he was not angry. He swore at the same time. He also hated the itch of his teeth and then stretched out his hand. He grabbed the meat from Li Zedao''s waist and then FM.


    "Hiss..." Li zedao''s eyes widened and he took a cool breath.


    At the same time, the door of the ward was forced to open, and then the hundred mile river slowly walked in without any special expression on his face. Behind him were several people, including sun Jiakai, the president of the first hospital, and pan Shaowen, the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    When Li Mengchen saw that they were coming in, he quickly released Li zedao and whispered in his ear: "that''s the victim''s father in front of him."


    Then stand up, is subconsciously step forward, will Lize road behind him.


    Li zedao''s heart was warm when he saw her like this. Besides being violent and nervous, Li zedao was also very nice.


    "Mr. Baili, the two days you promised haven''t arrived yet?" He Xiaofeng said with a slight frown. Hundred Li Long River white so big formation, don''t want to take Li zedao away?


    Bai Li Chang He took a look at he Xiaofeng. Then he squinted at Li zedao for one, two, several eyes. Then he put his eyes on he Xiaofeng again and said faintly: "I know..."


    "Then..."


    "I want to talk to him alone." Said the river.


    "This..."


    "If I really want to kill him, do you think you can stop it?" Hundred Li Long River interrupted he Xiaofeng''s speech to say.


    He Xiaofeng is silent. If a hundred Li Long River really wants to kill people, no one on the scene has the ability to stop him. Pan Shaowen, his immediate superior, is not good, and he is even worse.


    Soon, except for the long river and Li zedao, everyone else walked clean. Li Mengchen seemed worried about the safety of Li zedao, and he didn''t want to leave. He was dragged away by he Xiaofeng.


    Hundred Li Changhe sat down on a chair beside the bed, and then he looked at Li zedao with burning eyes.


    However, Li zedao looked at him calmly. He felt that the middle-aged man, who did not look like he was inferior to Su Xuan''s father Su Guoli, had a strange look in his eyes. At least It''s not a look the victim''s family should have.


    Of course, Li zedao also feels aggrieved. He also lists himself as a victim.


    "Are you not afraid of me?" A hundred Li Long River said. It seems that this young man is really not as simple as he knows from the data. Most young people may have been scared by his stare for a long time.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "it''s not because I''m not afraid, but because I know you won''t kill me. Since you won''t kill me, why should I be afraid?"


    Hundred Li Long River eyes slightly a squint of: "are you so sure?"


    "You don''t look like you want to come and kill me." Li zedao nodded and said, "as for what happened, Captain he has told me all about it. I can only express regret and regret for what happened..."


    "You mean It has nothing to do with you? " The hundred mile long river''s face is completely overcast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    "No, it has something to do with me." Li zedao raised his head like a man, and his eyes were opposite to the river. There was no panic or escape in his eyes, but he said calmly, "after all, I am also the victim of this incident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A hundred Li Long River''s face smoked and almost spat out blood. This guy even said he was the victim?


    "I am a victim." Li zedao once again said in a positive tone, "I was so drugged that I had a relationship with Ling nu That''s my first time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baili Changhe''s face is even worse. Although he doesn''t have a mirror in front of him, Baili Changhe knows that his face must be very ugly now. He even wants to slap this fiery guy to death.


    "However, I am a man after all. Although I was framed, I naturally suffered less than that of a girl." Li zedao said sincerely, "so I still want to say ''I''m sorry'' to you. Although these words are pale compared with what happened, I still have to let you know that I''m really sorry for what happened, so I feel that no matter what you ask me If I can promise, I will promise! "


    "You''ve finally said something!" Hundred Li Long River is very depressed murmur way, but now it is overcast a face coldly say: "you can promise certainly promise?"? Does that mean you can''t agree? You must not agree, right? "


    Li zedao looked at him and said slowly: "yes, I think everyone has their own principles. I will definitely not agree to anything beyond my principles. Of course, it''s my responsibility. I will bear it to the end!


    "If you can''t swallow it and want to kill me, I think I''ll Rebellious. " Li zedao thought that he would not stand there and be killed if he didn''t say this.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Li Chang he suddenly laughed coldly, "don''t you think what you said is ridiculous? principle? What are principles? In front of absolute strength, your so-called principle is bullshit! It''s like I''m telling you now that if you don''t kneel down, I''ll have you thrown down from the 11th floor. But once you kneel down, you still have the possibility to leave this ward. How would you choose? "


    "I will choose to kneel down!" Li zedao said without hesitation. If you leave a castle peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. He still knows this truth. He still has a lot of things to do. Naturally, he can''t die here.


    "And your principles?" Long river sneers.


    "Kneel down temporarily is my principle!" Li zedao looked at the hundred Li River with a shy smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Changhe''s eyes slightly changed when he looked at Li zedao. Once again, he was sure that this young man was not as simple as he thought.


    A person who is too hard will only be broken alive, and too soft but not murderous. This kind of flexible person is the most terrible existence.


    "Perhaps, when I say this, you will scold me in your heart for having no backbone and want to say that there is gold under a man''s knee." Li zedao continued, "but I know that if I am thrown downstairs by you in the ward, then I will be a dead person, just a dead person, and I can''t do what I want to do. Leaving here, I can continue to live a good life So I don''t think it''s shameful to kneel down. Even I think it''s the beginning of my good life! "


    Li zedao said that he already felt impassioned, so he felt even more regretful. He felt that his speech stage should at least be like that when the national flag was raised every Monday, the headmaster was on the rostrum, spitting at thousands of students, rather than singing a one-man show to such an unfriendly middle-aged uncle.


    Bailichanghe didn''t refute Li zedao''s words, because he knew that if it was him, he would do the same. People are dead. It''s useless for you to talk about those who have integrity and personality.


    "Shall I kneel down?" Li zedao looked at the long river and seriously added a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hundred Li Changhe thinks he''s going crazy. How can he meet such a freak? Fortunately, his heart is far stronger than ordinary people, otherwise he could not stand it long ago, and then he yelled: "you TMD, get over here, I promise not to kill you!"


    Now coldly said: "I don''t need you to kneel for me, but I hope you can be responsible for this matter. Although you have a relationship with your daughter unconsciously, anyway, her first time was taken away by you, and her dignity can''t be trampled on by you."


    "I will take what I should take!" Li zedao nodded his head in affirmation, which means that you can''t rely on me for things that are not my fault. Li zedao always feels that this hundred mile river has some bad intentions, and seems to be brewing some intrigues.


    "I didn''t want to trample on your daughter''s dignity either." Li zedao said again with a positive tone.


    "Very good!" Baili Changhe said, "since you have talked all over, I don''t want to go on beating about the bush with you. Although my daughter is seriously ill and still in a coma, after all, you have had a relationship with her, so my request is very simple. Marry my daughter and be my Baili Changhe''s son-in-law.""Good Er What did you say? " Li zedao is completely stupid.


    "Don''t feel aggrieved." The river said, "although my daughter is very ill now..."


    The tiger''s eyes of the hundred mile long river are slightly red. He can calmly face many big waves. But when he talks about this baby daughter, he is always afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth. The softest place in his heart is like a hammer pounding fiercely over there. The pain makes him almost suffocate.


    "But if you want to marry her, you can spare three circles of Phoenix." Hundred Li Long River voice some gloomy said.


    "I It''s not young talent... " Li zedao opened his mouth and said, "how can he marry a girl who hasn''t even met and doesn''t know what she looks like?"?


    "Well? You don''t think my daughter is good enough for you? " Hundred li long river that face again gloomy down, this kid unexpectedly refused? Why did he refuse? Or is he too kind to him to find the north?


    "No, no..." Li zedao said quickly, "although I haven''t met Miss Baili yet..."


    "You''ve met, and you''ve done everything you need to do." A hundred miles long river, a cold face to drink. Apart from the terrible figure of the boy, he also fell in love with the character of the boy just after this conversation, which is also in line with the choice of his son-in-law.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao really didn''t know how to refute this point. After all, in fact, they did meet each other, but they both closed their eyes, but they didn''t have time to do anything.


    "And..." With that, the face of the hundred Li river came down again, "can bing Er survive this pass?" It''s still an unknown number If she can survive and wake up, but does not like you, you can not bear any responsibility for her; if she survived and wake up, but also a little interested in you, you try to associate with her, I''m sure you will like her. "


    "And you must know that the foundation of my Baili family is not too bad. Bing''er is my only daughter, and she is quite capable in business. In the future, the family will naturally be handed over to her." A hundred Li Long River said immediately.


    The reason why those talented young people who want to marry bailibeng are still able to spare three circles of Phoenix City when bailibeng is dying is that they naturally have a fancy to the huge wealth held by bailibeng. Who can pick this sick golden flower is equal to controlling a business empire.


    "If Bing''er didn''t make it through... " The expression and voice of the hundred mile River were even more gloomy, and the tiger eyes were even more red. "Well, I won''t hinder your freedom to marry someone else, and I will still cultivate you as my successor..."


    Li zedao, however, has an expression of indifference. Now he has more than one million yuan in his hand, and he firmly believes that he can make more money in the future, so what Bai Li Chang he said is really not very attractive to him.


    However, he felt some sympathy for the long river. Looking at him, Li zedao thought of Li Dahai. Was the helplessness before Li Dahai left the same as that of the long river now?


    "I..." Li zedao still thinks that this matter is a little puzzling.


    "You can disagree, but I''ll let my bodyguard come in and throw you out of the window of this ward." Hundred li long river that face already full of cold idea, at present ferocious say. This boy is really cheap. He''s already low-key. He''s even gossiping. The tiger who doesn''t get angry is really taken as a sick cat.


    "I still think..."


    "For the sake of my daughter''s reputation, please." Baili Changhe was a little worried. "Shua" stood up and bowed deeply to Li zedao, who was handcuffed there.


    Can''t someone really throw him down? If you do that, that woman will go all out with herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds, Li zedao said, "Mr. Baili, don''t do this..."


    "Do you want me to kneel down for you as a father?" A hundred li long river looks up, looks at Li zedao with burning eyes and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I promise you... " Li zedao said in a daze, thinking that this uncle is really It''s very insightful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    "Mr. Baili, you Are you all right? " As soon as he came out of the ward, pan Shaowen immediately welcomed him, glanced at the ward, and then asked carefully but with a little deep meaning.


    At the same time, he felt that the look on his face had changed. He was no longer as gloomy and gloomy as before, as if he had solved the problem that had plagued him for a long time.


    "What? Is director Pan afraid that I will do something in it? " Bai Li Chang He looked at Pan Shaowen and asked in a flat tone.


    Pan Shaowen was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Baili is joking But you can rest assured that we will make a good investigation into this matter, and the murderer will certainly be punished as he should be. "


    "The murderer? What murderer? " A hundred Li Long River asks.


    "Er..." Pan Shaowen was even more embarrassed.


    "There was no killer, he..." He pointed to the door of the ward and said, "Li zedao is my future son-in-law..."


    "Er..." Everyone has an idiotic expression, as if seeing a pig flying in the sky.


    Li Mengchen''s heart was trembling, and his little face was already a little white.


    "My son-in-law did that to my daughter Young people, who hasn''t been crazy? " Baili Changhe patted pan Shaowen on the shoulder and said, "so there is nothing left, but thank director Pan. I''ll have a good drink with director Pan sometime."


    Pan Shaowen nodded stiffly. He really didn''t know what to say.


    This was enough to stir up the whole Phoenix City and even the whole country. The rape case ended in such a strange ending. No one expected it. They all thought that the boy was going to die. He was going to be skinned, and he would be chopped up and fed to the dog!


    But How did this boy become the son-in-law of a hundred Li River?


    But who is the hundred mile river? How could he make fun of such a thing? So the only possibility is that it is true that the boy who should have fed the dog has really become his son-in-law, which makes people feel that the ups and downs of life are really exciting!


    "Let''s go. Don''t disturb my son-in-law''s rest." Said the river.


    After the long river and the large group of criminal policemen and doctors moved away, the corridor that used to be noisy became a little empty and quiet, leaving he Xiaofeng and Li Mengchen standing there, but their expressions were still a little silly, and they didn''t wake up from the shock.


    "This What a surprise. " He Xiaofeng laughs bitterly. Rao is the one who has solved countless cases, but he still can''t guess such a bloody ending. Even if you think about it carefully now, this is really the best ending, because in this way, there will be no such thing as being humiliated or being damaged.


    As for being in the intensive care unit As the river said, young people, who has never been crazy?


    But what makes he Xiaofeng puzzled is, how did the long river fall in love with Li zedao? Is that kid so cute? His sister seems to be interested in him, and Li Mengchen seems to be interested in him, even a hundred miles away What kind of magic does he have?


    "Captain, I Go ahead. " Li Mengchen looked at the ward, and then said to he Xiaofeng. Her mood is inexplicably low, hair blocked, irritable, this place is very depressed, let her have a sense of breathing difficulties.


    "Don''t go in Take care of him? " He Xiaofeng asks a way, in the heart again wry smile, only afraid Li Mengchen oneself all don''t know, she already to that kid affection.


    Li Mengchen laughed at himself, and then said, "he is already the son-in-law of the hundred Li family. Naturally, someone will take care of him..." Said is a slight pain in the chest, the nose is too sour, secretly scolded himself sick at the same time turned away.


    He Xiaofeng touched his nose with a bitter smile and looked at the ward again. He also felt that he had no need to stay. Now he put his hands lazily into his trouser pockets and turned into an uncle who made those little nurses see stars in their eyes. He walked forward wobbly.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao was sitting on the bed with the book which covered the whole high school mathematics knowledge that he had brought to the kindergarten before he took it. "Bang!" he said With a loud noise, the door of the ward was kicked open, followed by the sound of high-heeled shoes on the floor.


    Li zedao looked up and saw a girl come in quickly.


    The girl was wearing a light blue dress, a pair of white high-heeled shoes on her feet, her long black hair was spread on her shoulders, her eyes were black and bright, and her eyelashes were slim and attractive.


    Although her face is full of anger, and her face is very ugly, there is no denying that her face is very beautiful. The whole person stands like a little princess.


    But when she came to him, the girl didn''t speak. Instead, she put her hands on her waist and her eyes narrowed slightly. Then she swept Li zedao from the beginning like a duck in a vegetable market. Once, twice, several times, and then Li zedao''s face was inexplicably red.Anyone who is suddenly burst in by a beautiful woman with such a red - naked - naked eyes looking at, will feel embarrassed.


    "Who are you?" Li zedao asked with some doubts. He didn''t have the memory of this girl in his mind. Of course, he wouldn''t be silly to think that this girl is Bailiping who is the same victim as him, because The hundred mile river has shown him the picture of the hundred mile ice.


    "Hum!" The girl snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but her face was colder.


    "Did you recognize the wrong person?" Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "Are you Li zedao?"


    "Well I am What are you


    "It''s you that I''m looking for!" The girl looked insulted and said, "average looks, average figure, average IQ What''s so great about you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why does uncle like you? What makes you my cousin? " The girl''s face was even more ugly. "You get my cousin''s body by that dirty means?"


    What kind of person is her cousin Bailiping? How can she be betrothed to such a guy? How could she fall in love with such a guy? If she wakes up to learn that she is not only physically insulted, but also that her personality, soul and taste are insulted, will she fall ill again?


    Li zedao''s expression is slightly stupefied. He immediately understands that this girl is Bailiping''s cousin. After learning that he was supposed to be chopped up and fed to the dog, he somehow changed into her cousin. Then he rushed to fight for Bailiping.


    As a result, Li zedao felt aggrieved. If it wasn''t for Baili Changhe''s soft and hard, threatening and sensible, and although he was also a victim, Baili Bing gave him his first time, so he agreed to Baili Changhe''s request.


    I didn''t expect that this girl would insult herself as soon as she agreed.


    "You can say I''m average in appearance, shape and IQ..." Li zedao looked at Yang Xueer calmly and said, "after all, I''m your brother-in-law, and I won''t see eye to eye with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang xue''er widened her eyes. How could this guy be so shameless? She even stepped on her nose.


    "The most I can think of is your eyes." Li added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Xueer has a kind of impulse to go wild.


    "But you can''t insult my character..."


    "Character? Do you have any? " Yang Xueer sneers.


    "At least a little more than you." Li zedao said, "I''m your cousin. I''m your elder. Do you talk to your elder like this?"


    "You..." Yang Xueer''s big eyes became bigger. She shivered when she pointed at Li zedao''s hand, but she couldn''t refute it. Although she didn''t admit that the animal was her brother-in-law, her uncle did.


    "Well, between me and your cousin That kind of love It''s a bit complicated. If children don''t understand, don''t get involved. " Li zedao waved his hand and said with a look of old age, "if I''m involved, I''ll have to contact my father-in-law."


    Said Li zedao, with a sneer in his heart, after so many things, he was not the skinny and small sheep that was slaughtered at the beginning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang xue''er rolled her eyes. She was so angry that she shivered. This guy really took herself as a dish.


    "In a word, I will not admit that you are my cousin." Yang Xueer angrily yelled, a pair of frantic appearance, "those who chase my sister, casually pull out, which is not better than you?"


    "I will not admit that you are my sister-in-law." Li zedao said with a cold smile, "it''s too impolite. I can''t afford to lose that man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Xueer almost spat out half a jin of blood, and could not say a word any more.


    "You''re just in time. I want to get out of the hospital. I''ll find someone to open my handcuffs." Li zedao waved his hand and said that he was really depressed. He was already the son-in-law of a hundred Li River, but no one came to help him open the handcuffs. Even he Xiaofeng and Li Mengchen didn''t come in after they went out.


    "And then send me to Meiji school." Li zedao ignored Yang Xueer''s killing eyes and continued, "I have to go back to the fourth English class."


    The fourth session in the morning is English class. Similarly, when he Xiaoyu announced his self-examination results, Li zedao was inexplicably looking forward to it. He wanted to know the inexplicable changes in his body. After nearly a week''s hard work, he could score in the exam and take the place in the photo.


    Yang Xueer''s eyes widened again.


    "No? Then I''ll have to call my father-in-law. " Li zedao waved his hand and said, "you broke in and scolded me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    The red sports car rushed to the gate of Meiji school, then a gorgeous tail flick, the car body made a 180 degree turn, and finally stopped steadily at the school gate.


    "Brother in law, you can get off." Yang Xueer said with a smile to Li zedao who was sitting on one side.


    Li zedao looks at her warily. He thinks that Yang Xueer''s reaction seems to be quite wrong. She should be gnashing her teeth, not as gentle and elegant as she is now, just like a polite lady. The key is She''s not like that.


    Even if she is such a person, in the case of being so miserable, she should not give herself a good look.


    When she was in the hospital, she blocked her up with words. Finally, she gave a call to Bai Li Chang He and told him about Yang xue''er''s situation. Then Yang xue''er''s mobile phone rang quickly, and She has become the kind of psychosis that Li zedao looks like now.


    "You Are you all right? " Li zedao asked. He actually wanted to ask: are you not sick? But afraid of each other desperate with their own.


    "I''m fine." Yang Xueer said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you should go there quickly. Don''t you still want to have an English class? It''s not good to be late. "


    Li zedao looked at her suspiciously, then pushed the door open and got off the extremely windy sports car.


    As soon as Li zedao got out of the car, Yang Xueer''s smiling face was overcast little by little.


    "Asshole, let you be proud for a few days, find a chance to kill you!" Yang Xueer muttered in a low voice.


    "What? You said you wanted to kill me? " Li zedao''s head suddenly stretched out from the window and asked with a smile.


    "Ah..." Yang xue''er was shocked and her face turned white. At the same time, she hated Li zedao very much in her heart, but she said with a stiff smile: "brother-in-law, you..."


    "Pay attention to safety on the road. Drive slowly. Your driving skills are not very good." Li zedao looked concerned and said, "you see, you almost drove into the green belt just now. If you hit flowers and plants, what should you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Li zedao walking into the campus through the window, Yang Xueer said, "ah!" Then he patted the steering wheel and screamed: "asshole, damn asshole I''m so angry Ah Miss Ben will make you pay the price... "


    "Forget it. Let''s wash the car first." Yang Xueer gritted her teeth and muttered. By that kind of sick bastard in his car, how can I do without a good cleaning?


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao, whose left arm was wrapped with bandages like a rice dumpling, was when he Xiaoyu came into the classroom from the front door of the classroom and stood on the platform. She could clearly feel that her eyes were full of expectations.


    Block he Xiaoyu swept the whole class, when the eyes fell on the corner, the pupil instantly enlarged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Li zedao? Why is he here? Shouldn''t he take good care of himself in the hospital? " He Xiaoyu''s mouth slightly pulled down, and then his eyes opened wider.


    She saw that Li zedao was holding a book. Then she stood up and was about to go out the back door.


    "Li zedao, what are you doing?" He Xiaoyu Leng after next, board a face cold voice asks a way.


    "Go Standing in the corridor... " Li zedao is staring at by that pair of sarcastic eyes, some embarrassed say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu remembered that she was furious last time, and asked Li zedao to go outside when he had English class.


    "The boy What a grudge He Xiaoyu''s heart is very speechless thought, but some inexplicable regret, that day how the brain will be so hot hair so big fire? And then he found such a bad reason to drive Li zedao out At that time, he should be very uncomfortable and aggrieved, right?


    "Go back and sit down. You won''t have to stand in the future." After cleaning up a mood, he Xiaoyu said with a face.


    Li zedao nodded his head slightly, then obediently returned to the position, but picked up a book and began to read it.


    His eyes were drawn back from Li zedao. After clearing his throat, he Xiaoyu said in a slightly serious way: "students, I don''t need to say that we all know where the highlight of this class is, right? Yes, it''s the results of the city self-examination. "


    All of a sudden, there was a murmur underground. Zhou Yan, who was sitting behind Li zedao and pretended not to see Li zedao, also straightened up and looked at Li zedao''s thin back with a slightly provocative look Somehow, he felt better.


    In the case of Su Xuan, he was severely slapped by Li zedao. In the bullfight, he was slapped again. Now, he can finally raise his eyebrows. Although his achievements are not outstanding, compared with Li zedao, it is a very dazzling existence.


    "Be quiet." He Xiaoyu said with a serious face, "there are several black horses in this city self-examination. Some students who usually have lower scores have achieved good results in this city self-examination. The biggest black horse is in our class five..." Said he Xiaoyu eyes very obscure looked at Li zedao one eye, but saw Li zedao head low busy own, not like other students like to look at her, now almost walked away.


    "The city self-examination, the results of our class is good, a total of two students into the first ten years." He Xiaoyu raised decibel to say.


    In an instant, there was an uproar. Everyone was guessing who was so strong that she could be admitted to the top ten. What''s more, many students had already set their eyes on Su Xuan, who is said to be a strong girl in the original school. There should be no suspense about her entering the top ten.


    There are also many people who focus on the monitor Zhou Xiaotian, who used to be the first in the class, and think that another person should be him.


    Zhou Xiaotian is very obscure to stand his chest, although there is no special expression on his face, but his fist is slightly pinched, and his heart is even more excited. He also thinks that one of the two students who entered the top ten is him.


    It''s really something to be proud of to be admitted to the top ten of the new year''s period. After all, at the beginning of the division, the top 50 students with the best grades were already arranged to form a top class. In other words, in the past, the top 20 students of the new year''s period basically came from the top class, let alone the top ten. This is a place occupied by the top ten abnormal students in the first class According to, just as the position of the penultimate of Nianduan was firmly grasped by Li zedao.


    But now there are two students in the top ten of class five, which is enough to make other ordinary classes envious.


    "In the past, we always announced the top ten students in the class. This time, I only announced the names of the two students who were admitted to the top ten of the new year. I hope we can learn from them." He Xiaoyu said, "first from the class first announcement..."


    With that, he Xiaoyu glanced at Su Xuan and raised her voice to decibel. "The first place in the class is also the first place in the new year, with a total score of 743 Su Xuan, classmate su


    The whole audience was in an uproar. All of a sudden, the whole tribe sat on Su Xuan with a calm face.


    "Too strong As soon as I transfer to another school, I will be the first in the new year''s section... "


    "Goddess Su Xuan, idol..."


    "743 My God, the total score of my three exams is not 743.... "


    "Three subjects plus one comprehensive science, only seven points were deducted..."


    ¡­¡­


    The expression on Su Xuan''s face didn''t change much, just like the person who was the first in the new year''s examination was not her at all. Instead, she glanced at Li zedao, who was turning over the books over there, and the corner of her mouth was already tilted up to a very beautiful extent.


    "All right, everyone, be quiet." He Xiaoyu waved her hand and said that she had seen Su Xuan''s materials for a long time and knew that she was so abnormal that she was not surprised that she was the first in her year.


    Even when Liang, the head teacher of class one, learned that Su Xuan of class five, who was the first in the new year, had been taken away, he was not surprised. On the contrary, he thought it was a matter of course. He was almost scared of heart disease by Li zedao''s speed of progress, which was based on the rocket."Now it''s announced that the second place in the class, the seventh place in the new year, has a total score of 713, and the English score is as high as 149, which is the highest in the new year..." Said he Xiaoyu intentionally sold a relationship, swept everybody a few eyes.


    The class also fell into a strange class of silence, everyone looked at he Xiaoyu''s sexy mouth and secretly swallowed saliva, they all want to know who the same abnormal guy is.


    "Li zedao..." He Xiaoyu eyes slightly some complex fall on Li zedao, red lips micro open solved the mystery.


    In an instant, that calm, not a bit of high mood tone, but like the bullet out of the barrel, direct at each student''s little heart.


    So they just felt their heart stopped beating, they just felt they couldn''t breathe, so the whole class fell into a dead silence, just like the dead silence when the storm came.


    Li zedao''s action of turning books suddenly stopped, but he sighed in his heart that 713 was the seventh year, while Su Xuan was 743, the first year It''s a long way to go to be the number one.


    To be number one is a promise he made to he Xiaoyu and the first promise he made in his life. He must do it.


    So Li zedao soon threw the matter out of his mind, frowned and continued to turn the book.


    Zhou Yan''s eyes staring at Li zedao''s back are almost staring out. How is Li zedao? Why Li zedao? Why is Li zedao? How could it be Li zedao?


    Today Is it April Fool''s day?


    Zhou Xiaotian''s face is even more white. After being ignored by Li zedao on the bus, he has put this arrogant brainwreck in his heart. It''s just How can he get such a result? Isn''t that more embarrassing for him?


    Zhou Xiaotian is willing to lose to Su Xuan, but lost to Li zedao Zhou Xiaotian wants to die!


    After a few seconds of silence, almost all the students wriggled their stiff necks, and their eyes fell on Li zedao.


    But I saw Li zedao frowning and flipping through the book on the desk. He looked very serious, as if the results had nothing to do with him, as if he Xiaoyu said that Li zedao had nothing to do with him.


    Pretend! Absolutely! It''s definitely a master!


    For a moment, the students put the hat on Li Ze''s head.


    "You heard me right. Li zedao really got a high score of 713, ranking seventh in the new year. I hope you In the future, learn from Li zedao... " He Xiaoyu said in a loud voice, but his heart was inexplicable and strange.


    Everyone''s blank head has recovered some thinking ability, but no one has the heart to listen to what he Xiaoyu said.


    "I think This guy''s over copying... " A boy muttered in a sour tone.


    "I think so, but he can copy it very well. I didn''t know how good it would be if I could copy it in the college entrance examination..."


    "I think he should get to know the experts who produced the paper, and then get the questions and answers ahead of time, and then recite them in advance..."


    "Bang!" The sound of clapping the table simply attracted everyone''s mind. When they saw he Xiaoyu''s cold face after clapping the table, their hearts trembled and they quickly shut up.


    "What are you mumbling about?" He Xiaoyu said angrily with a serious face, "Li zedao is your classmate and one of you. If you don''t feel happy for him and don''t study hard, he''ll forget it. He even guessed that he had cheated before he got this grade If any of you can get into the top ten by cheating, the teacher will be proud of you! Who can do it? Hands up if you can


    He Xiaoyu is very angry. When those teachers said that Li zedao cheated, she wanted to get angry. At this moment, listening to these students muttering, the anger broke out.


    No one raised their hands, everyone is head down, eyes simply do not have the courage to face with he Xiaoyu.


    Li zedao is warm in his heart. Mr. He It''s good for you.


    He Xiaoyu glanced at everyone angrily, and then said: "this class is self-study Monitor to maintain order, Li zedao come out with me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80-81

    He Xiaoyu is sitting in the new year''s room, holding a cup of tea in her hand. While pretending to drink two mouthfuls of tea, she is considering her own words. She hasn''t figured out how to say this prologue.


    Li zedao stood there like a benchmark, with no special expression on his face, waiting quietly. In fact, his heart was rippling like a calm lake with stones.


    Actually had that kind of dream, which makes Li zedao feel very sorry for he Xiaoyu, but inexplicably feel exciting and shy.


    "You Don''t take their words to heart. " He Xiaoyu finally put the cup down, slightly looked up at Li zedao and said in a voice.


    "No way." Li zedao nodded and said softly, "I don''t care what people who I don''t care about say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu suddenly felt that his comfort seemed superfluous. The student''s grades were astonishing, even his temperament


    He Xiaoyu is suddenly a little ashamed. Maybe his temperament is always like this, but she chose to ignore him before and didn''t understand him, so she didn''t know.


    "That''s good." He Xiaoyu cleaned up his mood and said, "it''s just The teacher is really a little curious, you clearly have the kind of strength to test this kind of performance, why the previous performance is like that? You On purpose? "


    Li zedao shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I had no problem with my grades before. I can only get that grade with my ability."


    "Well?" He Xiaoyu''s brow slightly wrinkled, his implication is that the city''s self-examination results are really greasy in it?


    "Now I have no problem with my grades." Li added.


    He Xiaoyu''s brow is more wrinkled. She doesn''t understand Li zedao''s words. If the joint examination of four schools three weeks ago was his real level, how could he count down from the year in just three weeks? He Xiaoyu was obviously stunned by what Li zedao said. After a long time, he raised his hand to cover his mouth and said with astonishment "You mean gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory? Will that have any bad effect? Will it damage your brain? "


    Li zedao shook his head and said: "I''m not sure, but these days have passed, but there is no bad effect. On the contrary, this kind of inexplicable change makes me beat down those hooligans, let me help Su Xuan block the knife from the killer, let me use the shortest time to make up the knowledge points one by one, but After all, I fell behind so much that I only got 713. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu has been choked by Li zedao''s words, so he can''t speak. He dares that his lover''s family doesn''t care about the score and the ranking at all.


    "I promised Mr. He that I would become the number one in the college entrance examination." Li zedao said with a shy smile.


    He Xiaoyu''s inexplicable heart warmed, and his heart jumped up. Now he quickly cleaned up his mood and said, "it''s like this. In this way, it can explain your change Is your arm OK? "


    "Nothing more." Li zedao said, "it will be fine in two days."


    "That''s good..." He Xiaoyu bit his lip gently, "that policewoman that day What does it have to do with you? "


    "Oh, she''s my landlord." "I rented her house," Li said


    "I see." Just like putting down the heavy burden, he Xiaoyu suddenly felt that he was a lot more relaxed. Now he said with some concern, "it''s better not to let others know about this sudden change of your body. I''m afraid that someone will catch you as a mouse to do the experiment. After all, this kind of thing is too incredible."


    "I know." Li zedao nodded and said, "until now, only teacher he knows."


    "Is it?" He Xiaoyu said with a smile, even she didn''t find out, her mood became more pleasant, "that''s nothing, you go back to review it."


    "Goodbye, Mr. He."


    Two minutes after Li zedao left, he Xiaoyu was still sitting in his seat and had a drink from time to time. She thought that the cup of tea she made today was very delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say?" Gao Shenghan''s pretty face had the color of instant amazement, and immediately recovered calm.


    "Hundred Li Long River admits that the man is his son-in-law in front of everyone." A man''s voice came from the receiver.


    Gao Shenghan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said with a smile: "the old man in the long river Crazy? And he''s blind? What''s he up to? What kind of benefits can that boy bring him to make this seemingly crazy decision? "


    The man is silent, this kind of question is too profound, he has no way to come back, he is suitable to do those who do not need to use too much brain physical work.


    "The river is not a fool, so Let''s look down on that boy. Right, where can people who can fall into Su Xuan''s eyes be ordinary? " Gao Shenghan said with a cold smile, "I want his most complete information, including how many times he peed in bed when he was a child. In addition, the action should be obscure. After all, his current identity is there. Don''t make him angry. Although we are not afraid of him, we don''t need to provoke him. ""I understand, young master."


    After he hung up the phone and left his mobile phone aside, Gao Shenghan''s slender fingers tapped on the table with rhythm, and his brows were slightly wrinkled, as if he was thinking about some difficult problem. After a while, he stood up and went to the wine cabinet, intending to take a bottle of wine to have a good drink.


    At the same time, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Come in." Gao Shenghan looked back at the door and said that the corner of his mouth already had a very handsome range. At this time, there was only one person who dared to knock on the door.


    Well, let her help put out the fire.


    Although Gao Shenghan is calm when he hears that Li zedao has become his son-in-law for a long time, in fact, he is very angry. Anyone who sees his disgusting people live in a moist mood will be in a bad mood, right?


    When the door was pushed open, a girl in a small red dress with long wavy hair came in on high heels. She looked at Gao Shenghan with charming expression and said with a smile, "Mr. Gao, they have brought you the tickets for the concert in a few days. You must be there at that time."


    Then the girl shook a delicate envelope in her hand.


    Gao Shenghan looked at the woman with a gentle smile and said: "Sun Qingqing, the great beauty of China''s entertainment circle, has personally sent me her concert ticket. It''s my honor to climb it."


    "Master Gao, your mouth is so sweet." Sun Qingqing Jiao didi said, affectionate toward him.


    Gao Shenghan said with a smile, "you are just in time. Have a drink with me."


    "Just Drink? " Sun Qingqing went to Gao Shenghan, and her slender white hands gently stroked his pretty face.


    "You are tempting me." Gao Shenghan felt the greasy smile brought by the small hands and said, "the man who is seduced is very dangerous and will get angry."


    "It''s a big deal. People will help you reduce the fire." Sun Qingqing''s hand has been quietly moved down, looking at Gao Shenghan''s smile.


    Then she squatted down, knelt on the ground, very gently pulled off Gao Shenghan''s pants, busy up.


    It never occurred to anyone that sun Qingqing, the goddess of China''s entertainment circle, with tens of millions of brain powder, is willing to cater to this younger man with such a gesture


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao spent the whole day in people''s hot, puzzled, puzzled, envious eyes. Even when he went to the bathroom, there were people pointing at him behind his back, just like looking at a freak.


    In class, those teachers who never looked him in the eye and regarded him as the air for the first time praised him and asked him to answer some questions This was unthinkable before.


    After Li zedao''s perfect answer, the teachers and the students were stupid, as if they saw pigs flying in the sky.


    How could he? How could he? How did he Can I?


    After school, Li zedao walked out of the school gate with a brisk pace and came to the No. 18 bus stop. After the bus arrived, he crowded on the bus which was already full of people and returned to Wanhe community.


    After going to the fifth floor, I was surprised to find that there was a black plastic bag at the door. The plastic bag was bulging, and I didn''t know what was inside.


    "This is unwanted trash? Sister Mengchen is Clean up? " Li zedao murmured suspiciously, then took out the key to open the door and went in, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. The next second, his mouth was wide open.


    "Sneeze!"


    the room smells so fragrant that it smells like a few bottles of perfume. It smells so much that Li Zedao can''t stop sneezing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    "Asshole, lewd thief..." Li Mengchen muttered bitterly. Then he grabbed the beer and poured it into the glass, so he raised his head and took a big mouthful.


    Before I could swallow the beer completely, a magnetic voice came from my ear: "this beauty, is there anyone here?"


    Li Mengchen looked up and saw a handsome man with a glass of red wine in his hand. He was looking at her with a gentle smile.


    For Li Mengchen, although it''s her first time to drink in a bar tonight, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know about the bar. On the contrary, because of her profession, she knows a lot about the bar and has dealt with some cases in the bar, so she knows very well that this guy who looks well-dressed is actually a beast. This is what she wants I don''t like her.


    Li Mengchen is not the kind of girl who is easy to be infatuated with flowers. In addition, she is in a very bad mood now. She thought that she would feel better after drinking, but it is worse.


    "Someone," he said coldly


    Zhao Wuji''s expression is slightly a Leng, he didn''t expect that Li Mengchen''s attitude is so cold. In his opinion, the person who chose himself to drink in this quiet card seat is basically those who are lovelorn. In addition, the girl''s face is really sad, so he is more sure that she is lovelorn.


    This kind of women who drink muggy wine in the bar because they are lovelorn are extremely empty. It''s easy for a handsome guy like him to enter their world. Unexpectedly, they fail.


    Is it because You''re not handsome enough?


    Zhao Wuji simply threw this ridiculous idea out of his mind, but continued to launch an offensive: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just sit for a while. When the people with you arrive, I''m leaving..."


    "Go away!" Li Mengchen said impatiently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Zhao Wuji''s face, which had not yet been restrained, solidified instantly and became a bit gloomy. In addition to Nintendo, he has always casually hooked his fingers and smashed money there. When was he so ignored by women? And let him go?


    "Bitch, it''s a typical shame." Zhao Wuji thought in his heart, but he sat down in that position.


    Li Mengchen''s pretty face, which was so red because of drinking, turned black. Then he said in a cold voice, "I said, there are people here."


    "I know." Zhao Wuji said with a smile, "isn''t that the person you''re talking about me?"


    Some women are just like that. They don''t like elegant and handsome men. They like handsome and bad ruffians Now Zhao Wuji is very good to switch himself from the first person to the second person.


    Of course, there is a third kind of people, that is, Overlord hard bow If this whore doesn''t take the bait, Zhao Wuji doesn''t mind switching to the third kind of person. Anyway, he has experience.


    Li Mengchen''s eyes widened, and she suddenly found that the prostitute thief was really a good citizen compared with such a rogue. As soon as I think of Li zedao, I immediately think that he has become the son-in-law of that hundred li long river. At present, her weak heart is like being stabbed by a knife again, which almost suffocates her.


    "Do you really like him?" Li Mengchen asked himself in his heart, "how can this happen?"


    No one answered her question, and she couldn''t find the answer to the question. Like is like, and there was no reason at all. So she was very irritable. She tilted her head slightly again, poured a mouthful of beer into her mouth, and then smashed the bottle of beer on the table.


    "Heroic spirit!" Zhao Wuji raised his thumb and said, "I''ll drink one with you."


    Then he looked up to drink, only to find that his arm with the beer seemed rusty and couldn''t move. Looking down, he saw that his arm was being buckled by a pair of slender hands.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Mengchen asked with a cold face. This bottle of beer was bought by her, and she had drunk it. How could this self righteous animal drink the beer she had drunk?


    It''s not an indirect kiss. What is it? It''s not a tease. What is it?


    "Drink." Zhao Wuji said with a smile, but in his heart, he was a little surprised. How could the girl''s strength be so big? He had already used a little strength to break free, but he didn''t move.


    "Put it down." Li Mengchen said coldly, how can she have an indirect kiss with this kind of guy? He is not Li zedao!


    "Beauty, you should let go of my hand, right?" Zhao Wuji said with a playful smile, "if you hold my hand like this, people will think you have other special ideas about me."


    At the same time, several men who seemed to be in a hurry gathered around and all looked at Li Mengchen playfully. They were a group of friends of Zhao Wuji. When they saw Zhao Wuji, they seemed to be losing money in front of a beautiful woman and rushed to help.


    "That is, beauty, do you have any idea about our brother Zhao?" There is a shining stud on one ear, and some sissy man said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, you say it, brother Zhao will cooperate well, and we are willing to cooperate.""That is If you are not satisfied, you have other ideas about me. I will cooperate with you, ha ha... "


    "Playing hooligans?" Li Mengchen glanced at these hooligans and sneered. What she was not afraid of was hooligans.


    "You''re right." Zhao Wuji said with a smile, "we are really hooligans. We all say that men are not hooligans and women are not crazy Beauty, let''s change another way of communication. How much does it cost to play with our brothers for one night


    "Bang!"


    Li Mengchen, with an angry face, takes Zhao Wuji''s red wine on the table and smashes it on Zhao Wuji''s face.


    "Ah Zhao Wuji screamed bitterly when he was hit by the wine glass. The scarlet liquid flowed on his face, soaked his expensive shirt and suit coat, and loosened his hand to collect the bottle.


    Although he was smashed and screamed repeatedly, it''s a pity that this is a bar. His voice is simply covered by the fierce electronic music. In addition, the location of this card is relatively biased, so not many people notice that someone here was smashed in the face with a wine cup.


    Li Mengchen looked at him with a cold face, then released the hand holding his wrist, picked up the bottle of beer, and then stood up to leave.


    "Your sister is dead!" Zhao Wuji saw that his friends were still standing there foolishly. At the moment, he yelled angrily, "don''t you stop her."


    Those people just reacted from the shock, and then surrounded Li Mengchen''s way.


    "Get out of here!" Li Mengchen a face frost of drink, say of time, the fist has already slightly pinched.


    "Bitch, how dare you hit me in the face?" Lao Tzu was a paper tiger. Zhao Wuji said, "I don''t want to teach you a lesson."


    "Bang Bang..." Someone patted him on the shoulder behind him.


    "Go away..." Zhao Wuji thought it was the waiter of the bar who came to persuade him when he saw something wrong. Then he turned around with a ferocious roar, and The muscles on his face simply twitched.


    Why is he?


    "Lewd thief..." Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao, who didn''t know when he had appeared there. He exclaimed in astonishment. How could he come to such a place?


    "Sister Mengchen..." Li zedao said hello to Li Mengchen with a slight smile, and then his eyes fell on Zhao Wuji, who was already overcast little by little, and said, "do you threaten sister Mengchen?"


    "I..."


    Li zedao''s bandaged left hand was already out and grabbed his collar.


    "I hope you know what you''re doing." Zhao Wuji struggled twice, didn''t earn to get rid of, at the moment a face gloomy said.


    "Pa!" Li zedao had slapped his face, which was still full of astonishment, and left a clear palm print on his white and fat face.


    "You Hit me again? " Zhao Wuji has an incredible look on his face and stares at Li zedao. Does this guy really know what he''s doing?


    "Pa!"


    It''s another slap in response to him. This time, it''s the other side of the face that suffers.


    "I''ll make you die ugly..."


    "Bang!" This time, Li zedao used his fist and hit his left eye. Zhao Wuji''s eyes immediately turned red and purple.


    "Asshole..."


    "Bang!" Li zedao hit him in the right eye with another hard blow.


    "Who are you? Let go of brother Zhao." Zhao Wuji''s group of drunken friends finally responded, so the sissy with earrings rushed over first, and then quickly, he returned with faster speed He was kicked back by Li zedao.


    Seeing that the sissy came back so fast, others turned pale. Knowing that the other side was so strong that it was unimaginable, no one had the courage to step forward and be kicked.


    Then Li zedao hit Zhao Wuji''s face with another fist, followed by another fist, and then another fist, just like he was addicted to fighting. His fist fell on Zhao Wuji''s face like a dense rain.


    Zhao Wuji was hard mouthed and always swearing and threatening, but when he found that every time he swearing, the other side''s fist increased by one point, he understood that if he was not soft, the other side would really kill him.


    So he began to be soft: "big brother, I..."


    "Bang!" Li zedao hit him in the mouth again, and directly smashed back what he wanted to say. Then he let go of his collar with disgust. Then Zhao Wuji''s body was so soft that he collapsed like noodles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Zhao Wuji''s friends were completely stupid. They didn''t expect that they didn''t look good or dress well. They didn''t fit in with the bar environment. They looked a little shy. They hit Zhao Wuji like a pig''s head with such fierce fists.


    Li Mengchen is also silly. She didn''t expect to see Li zedao in such a place. What''s more, she didn''t expect Li zedao to have such a violent side. It''s really beating people to death.


    "Sister Mengchen, it''s getting late. Let''s go." Li zedao said with concern on his face. His face was slightly shy, as if he would make the other party feel embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those childe brothers looked at each other. Is this really the guy who didn''t frown when he just hit someone?


    "Er..." Li Mengchen''s face was a little stiff, but he didn''t know how to respond, but he followed Li zedao out of the bar.


    And those childe brothers, you look at me, I look at you, and then look at Zhao Wuji, who has a pig head face and is already unconscious, and then look at the sissy who still can''t stand up and groan with her stomach over there. No one dares to say something cruel to them, let alone stop them.


    As for the police How can they let others know such a disgraceful thing?


    The weather in Phoenix, which is about to enter June, is already very hot and dry. When you come out of the air-conditioned bar, you immediately feel a heat wave.


    Li zedao and Li Mengchen walk side by side. Li Mengchen''s expression is slightly strange. She doesn''t speak. She still holds the bottle of half drunk beer in her hand.


    Li zedao himself is not a topic maker. He doesn''t speak at the moment, but he is slightly on guard. Who knows if Li Mengchen will be nervous and then use the half bottle of beer in his hand to open his head?


    Until now, he has died a lot of brain cells, but still can''t understand why he let Li Mengchen get so angry.


    "Lewd thief, how did you get to the bar?" After kicking a small stone off the road, Li Mengchen looks up and asks Li zedao. There is a trace of emotion in his bright eyes that Li zedao can''t understand.


    "Thirsty and hot, but drink some beer." Li zedao said with a smile. In fact, he found that Li Mengchen''s mood was wrong and worried about her, so he followed her into the bar.


    As for the bag of things thrown out by Li Mengchen, he has already put it in a small hotel opposite Wanhe community. Li zedao has opened a room in the hotel. Anyway, it''s not short of the money now.


    After entering the bar, he saw that Zhao Wuji, who had been beaten by him, tried to tease Li Mengchen. In addition, he knew that Zhao Wuji should have an identity that was not too simple, and Li Mengchen was a policeman. Once she started beating Zhao Wuji, Zhao Wuji would only make a big fuss.


    The common people still like to see the similar "beauty police drink too much in the bar, get drunk and beat people! ¡·Or "the beauty of the police bar, the pursuit of the rich second generation is not successful, angry, hit people! ¡·This kind of news will be harmful to Li Mengchen.


    So Li zedao did it. Anyway, he''s already on the boat of Baili Changhe. He''s the boyfriend of his baby daughter. Even if Zhao Wuji really wants to revenge, he has to weigh whether he can afford to offend Baili Changhe?


    "How many bottles?" Li Mengchen asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t had time to drink yet. " Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Here you are." Li Mengchen handed over the half bottle of beer in his hand, but his heart beat sped up inexplicably. Is it his own initiative to kiss him indirectly?


    Li zedao was a little stunned, and then a smile, took the half bottle of beer, looked up and took a big drink. In an instant, his heart was cold, and his pores were more like a deep breath. He had a very comfortable feeling.


    "Hey, Whore thief, keep some for me. This beer is very expensive..." Then Li Mengchen grabbed the beer in Li zedao''s hand, and looked up to finish the rest of the beer, which made him burp heavily.


    After walking a few steps forward and throwing the bottle into the garbage can, Li Mengchen looked back at Li Ze and asked, "why do you have such a heavy hand?"


    "Because I beat him once a few days ago, but I didn''t like it. " Li zedao said with a embarrassed face,


    "..." Li Mengchen almost choked by Li zedao''s words, but she was inexplicably disappointed. The answer she wanted to hear was Because he tried to bully sister Mengchen, so I beat him.


    "Of course, more because he wants to bully dream Chen elder sister, so I just start so ruthless." Li added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen wants to slap Li zedao to death. Can''t a good sentence be finished at one time? It''s depressing, you know? But the mood is inexplicably better, just remember that he is already a hundred miles long son-in-law, the mood again fidgety up, now the little face immediately board up, said: "go, goodbye No, never again Said, it is simply turned away.Li Ze Dao wry smile, just still good, how in the twinkling of an eye and like to take the wrong medicine? Now it''s fast.


    "Why are you following me?" Li Mengchen looks back at Li zedao and says.


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to explain Ah... " Li Mengchen''s words are full of grievances, but Li zedao suddenly pounced on her like a cheetah, and the whole person fell to the ground without saying anything. Li zedao''s body was heavily pressed on her, and they rolled to the corner.


    Li Mengchen was silly. She didn''t expect that this usually shy little boy would suddenly be so wild and push her down in the street. So her first reaction was to show that she was not a casual person, so she thought that a knee bump would be against Li zedao''s stomach.


    Dead whore - thief, don''t look where it is.


    In a twinkling, he felt soft again. After all, he pressed himself like this, as if It''s like fun, isn''t it? So I changed my hand and wanted to slap these guys first.


    "Sister Mengchen, don''t move. There''s a shooter." Li zedao''s face was white and twisted.


    "What? How is that possible? " Li Mengchen a face not good angry to drink. If you want to eat tofu, you can eat it. You even find such a reason. Do you think I''m a fool?


    "Don''t you get up in a hurry?" She had noticed that there were many passers-by pointing out, which made her very embarrassed.


    "I I think I''ve been shot. " Li zedao took a cold breath and said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not far from the top of a commercial building, the black widow looked at the target has disappeared from the sight, that face has been full of gloom.


    "Damn it, he ran away again!" The black widow gritted her teeth.


    When she assassinates a target, she never uses a gun. She always uses a dagger to pierce the target''s heart or cut off the main artery of the target''s neck. She also likes that feeling.


    But the first time he killed the target with a dagger, he was stopped by the boy with his hand for two times in a row. The second time he stabbed the boy with a dagger, he only dug two holes in his arm, and he was beaten with a fist.


    So she hated the girl who gave her a punch, and gave herself a dollar to get rid of the girl by the way.


    And she didn''t want to fail, so she didn''t continue to force, chose to use * and planned to shoot the girl first. However, the bastard behind seemed to know her motive, and even knocked the girl down. They rolled aside and disappeared from their sight.


    "Damn, damn!" Black widow low voice roars a way, she thinks these two people are too shameful, unexpectedly don''t well stand there to be killed by her.


    At the same time, the black widow suddenly felt a chill coming on her back. She turned quickly and saw a girl in a silver uniform, like a sexy urban ol. She didn''t know when to stand there. There was no special expression on her face, but her eyes were cold, just like looking at a dead man Yes.


    The black widow was secretly surprised. When did the girl appear? She didn''t even feel it. In other words, if she wanted to sneak attack, even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured.


    "Who are you?" The black widow asked in a cold voice. She even threw the gun away. A dagger with cold light already appeared in her hand. You can''t use * in melee.


    "The man who killed you." The girl said faintly, she doesn''t like to say too much nonsense, always straight to the theme, when you say these four words, you can do it.


    "It''s up to you..." The black widow sneered, and then the sneer on her face, which was not fully blooming, had solidified, because the girl who was standing there a second ago had disappeared.


    The next second, the black widow only felt a flash in front of her eyes, which made her inexplicably afraid of some eyes even appeared.


    "To die..." The black widow roared, and the dagger in her hand stabbed her eyes. She wanted to blind them.


    "Click!"


    Her arm has been motionless, a pair of slender hands accurate buckle on her wrist, and then suddenly a force.


    "Click!" A gruesome sound of bone cracking sounded, the black widow''s hand with a dagger had been crushed alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Li zedao was indeed shot, but it was not too serious. The bullet passed through his left arm and scratched his skin. This made him really depressed. Why is it his left hand again? Why? Is his left hand for nothing?


    When they got up from the ground, Li Mengchen looked at the wound on Li zedao''s left arm, and her face turned white instantly. She was a policeman and was familiar with the gunshot wound.


    Someone really shot her. If Li zedao didn''t push her down in time, then She could hardly think of it.


    "Go, go to the hospital quickly..." Li Mengchen''s heart aches to almost cry to say, is to tightly cover Li zedao''s wound with both hands, in order to prevent her from bleeding too much.


    When she pressed him like this, Li zedao''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and then he bared his teeth and said, "sister Mengchen It''s just that I''ve scratched my skin. Just go to the drugstore and buy some gauze to wrap it up Can you release your hand first... "


    "No, what if you lose too much blood? I have to go to the hospital... " Li Mengchen said with a cry. Why are you so stupid? Why? Last time he blocked the knife with his arm, this time he blocked the bullet with his body Does he think he''s iron man?


    "But You press my wound like this. It hurts... " Li zedao said with a bitter face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. At the moment, his face was already a little black, but he was very depressed and pinched heavily. Looking at Li zedao''s teeth, he let go of his arm.


    I thought that I was already worried and almost burst into tears. He was so good that I blamed myself for pinching him Asshole, Whore thief, it''s best to drain all the blood!


    "Sister Mengchen, I''m fine." Li zedao grinned with a smiling face and said, "I really don''t need to go to the hospital." He had suffered so many serious injuries, so he didn''t pay attention to these minor injuries. The most important thing is that he knew that his wounds healed quickly, so he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Besides, I have to wait here." Li added.


    "Waiting for someone?" Li Mengchen was stunned.


    "If there is no accident, the person who just shot me should be the cleaner who tried to hit me when I was in the Garden Expo and was finally beaten away by sister Mengchen." Li zedao nodded and said, "Baili Changhe already knows about it. He sent an expert to follow me in the dark in order to deal with the trouble earlier. As soon as the shooter fired, the expert chased the shooter. I think there will be results soon."


    As early as in the ward, Baili Changhe told him about it, and said that he would arrange an expert to protect him secretly. Once the killer appears again, see if he can solve the problem by the way.


    Although Li zedao didn''t know who was protecting him secretly, he said that he was a master, so he must be a master.


    However, although an expert is protecting him secretly, Li zedao doesn''t dare to relax at all. Who knows if the expert will suddenly doze off or go to the toilet to solve his physiological problems?


    After Li Mengchen left Wanhe community, he secretly kept up with her. He was afraid that she would be missed by the killer. After all, Li Mengchen once punched the other party, and he was very vengeful for the killer.


    Sure enough, after walking a few steps away from the bar, Li zedao suddenly felt a very dangerous feeling in his heart. He didn''t even think about it. He directly knocked Li Mengchen down. Then he felt that his arm was burning and he had lost a piece of flesh.


    Li Mengchen was so sad that he said in a stuffy voice: "yes, I almost forgot that you are the son-in-law of the rich and powerful. In order not to let his daughter be widowed, people naturally have to protect you..."


    Li zedao already had a face full of tears and smiles: "I''m not his son-in-law in the strict sense. I just want what I need."


    Li Mengchen''s heart trembled slightly: "what What do you mean


    "I don''t want to be thrown down from the eleventh floor by him. He doesn''t want his daughter''s reputation to be damaged, so we made an agreement." Li zedao explained that his heart was a little heavy. "According to the saying of the river, his daughter may not have a few days to live..."


    Li Mengchen stares big eyes and her face changes slightly. She only knows that his daughter is ill in hospital, but she doesn''t know that she is so ill.


    "If her daughter can''t get through this, there won''t be such an agreement between me and him." Li zedao said, "if her daughter is lucky enough to get through this, but she doesn''t like me, then this kind of agreement doesn''t exist. If she likes me, try to communicate..."


    Li zedao sneered at himself and said: "however, I still have self-knowledge and self-knowledge. She really came to her senses. It would be nice if no one killed me after knowing that this kind of thing happened. How can she take a fancy to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Indeed, she doesn''t like you. " Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao, nodded his head and said, but he was so happy that he was bubbling. The feeling of grievance and irritability had disappeared.¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he had a feeling of being stabbed in the chest. He thought that this woman didn''t know how to take care of patients.


    "But there will be other girls like you." Li Mengchen stared at Li zedao like a black gem and said, "for example I don''t know


    The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the concrete surface sounded in my ears.


    They looked up and saw a girl in a black uniform strode slowly towards them, but his eyes always fell on Li zedao.


    Just when Li zedao was wondering why the beautiful elder sister was staring at him with this kind of eyes, Meng Jing had come to him and looked at Li zedao''s arm calmly and asked, "is your injury OK?"


    "Well?"


    Meng Jing, who didn''t wait for Li zedao''s answer, immediately said, "I''m the bodyguard who secretly protects you..." Said Meng Jing in the heart slightly some emotion, this looks not what characteristic, the data is to show, his intelligence quotient is obviously a little lower than others guy how to become the wife''s son?


    It''s not A mistake?


    Meng Jing hopes that his wife has made a mistake, because the young master in her mind really doesn''t look like this, although he doesn''t have any shining points. For example, his courage is good, and his skill is not too bad Although it''s far from her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened in an instant, and he was almost killed by the other party''s words. He didn''t expect that bailichanghe should be so considerate and arrange a bodyguard to arrange such a beautiful big sister Or is it a test for him?


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t look like a bodyguard all over her body. Instead, she looks like a white-collar woman working in a big company.


    Meng Jing ignored Li zedao''s astonished eyes, but continued with a calm face: "that killer will not have a chance to trouble you."


    Li zedao''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. In other words, the killer has been wiped out by her?


    "But because she''s a professional killer, I can''t know who bought her for the time being." Meng Jing said.


    "I see, thank you." Li zedao nodded and said gratefully. As for who bribed the killer, he didn''t care. After all, the killer''s primary target was su Xuan. Naturally, the Su family would investigate who wanted to attack Su Xuan.


    "Then I''ll go." Meng Jing said, and then very simply turned to save.


    Li zedao looked at her back and pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, thinking that this girl It''s cool.


    "Lewd thief, people have gone far away. It''s time to come back." One side of Li Mengchen saw Li zedao''s appearance of being out of his wits. He was so angry that he said that if it wasn''t for the reason that he had just played a hero and saved her, she would have kicked her to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao smiles and takes his eyes back.


    "Let''s go and buy some medicine and gauze. I''ll help you deal with the wound." Li Mengchen glared at him and said, but he was moved and sweet in his heart. A boy is willing to help you block bullets with his body, which can already explain some things.


    Li zedao was stunned and said, "but..."


    "But what?" Li Mengchen blushed slightly and said, "I was In order to clean up the house, I temporarily put your things on the corridor... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Do you have a problem? " Li Mengchen clenched his fist and asked fiercely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao shakes his head and says that he has no opinion. If he has an opinion, he is a fool!


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Guoli heard that Bai Li Chang he himself admitted that Li zedao was his son-in-law, he almost spewed out the coffee in his mouth before he could swallow it.


    It''s out of the ordinary sense. It''s weird.


    If Li zedao is a child of a certain family, and his identity is fully worthy of the thousands of Li Changhe, then it is reasonable for Bai lichanghe to make such a decision, and other people would probably do the same.


    But the key is that the kid has to have no background, no appearance, no IQ, just a little bit of courage How did the hundred mile river let him be his son-in-law? Got kicked in the head by a donkey? Or is his identity far from as simple as the information shows?


    Su Guoli''s brow has been slightly wrinkled. No matter whether the boy has another unknown but extremely terrible identity, he has to pay enough attention to him just because he is now the son-in-law candidate in a long river.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    After he saved Su Xuan, Su Guoli tried to send him away with a one million dollar check. Now it seems that what a stupid act he did at that time.


    Although he doesn''t ask for a hundred Li Long River, one more such relationship is beneficial without any harm.


    "Xuanxuan, can you do dad a favor?" Thinking of Su Guoli, looking at Su Xuan, she said with a smile.


    "Well?" Su Xuan looked up at her father and said, "you say But I''m not sure I can help


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoli almost choked to death by Su Xuan''s words, and immediately said, "you can help Some time, help me make an appointment with your classmate Li Ze. Dad wants to invite him to have a good meal. After all, he once saved your life. How can I thank him as a father? "


    Su Xuan''s mouth turned up a little sarcastic, and then said, "Dad, I can''t help you. Moreover, you have clearly told me that you have given him a check for one million, which can be regarded as repaying his kindness to the Su family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoli blushed inexplicably.


    "And Dad, to you I''m a little disappointed. " Su Xuan looked at Su Guoli with a straight face and said, "if I guess correctly, you should not go to bailichanghe to say that Li zedao once saved your daughter''s life, right? Even if you don''t even have a phone call, you, like the person behind the scenes, hope to get rid of Li zedao with the help of a hundred Li Changhe. It''s like throwing away the burden For you, Li zedao is the stink, which is a burden at all. "


    "Xuanxuan..." Su Guoli''s face was pulled down, and his daughter just pierced the camouflage. His old face could not be hung. Just as Su Xuan said, he really didn''t look for Baili Changhe, and he really hoped Baili Changhe could solve the problem as soon as possible. After all, the Su family didn''t need such a benefactor, really didn''t need it.


    "Dad, I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. Good night." Su Xuan said, then she got up and went to the room.


    "It''s really I don''t know what to do! " Su Guoli looked at Su Xuan''s back and said angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    This is because Li zedao is always the last to last of his years, but he is the seventh of his years with a high score of 713, which completely subverts everyone''s understanding of him, because he is also a celebrity in the United States.


    No matter into the canteen or the bathroom, there will always be someone in his back pointing.


    "Do you know who he is? He is Li zedao, who always takes the last place of his year from grade one to grade three, but this time he takes the seventh place of his year.... "


    "It''s incredible. How could it be? It''s not so fast to take a rocket... "


    "I''ve seen him before. He was like a fool before..." This made Li zedao almost sit on the ground.


    "I can''t see that he is still a little handsome..." This makes Li zedao''s floating heart, which is well hidden, get great satisfaction.


    In short, Li zedao has now become a celebrity of Meiji school, and has become the key praise object of all teachers.


    "Look at your score. What is it? Learn from Li Ze''s Daoism and try hard. You can also get the seventh grade in the exam. "


    "Be confident, you can get the seventh grade in the last two years. You are the sixth grade in the last two years It''s not a dream. "


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on Li zedao from time to time when he was in class. He saw that he was still as low as before, frowning and turning books over there, but he already knew that it was his unique way of review. Naturally, he was not as angry as last time. On the contrary, there was a faint smile in his mouth.


    "Maybe, he can really become the number one in the college entrance examination." He Xiaoyu thought.


    In the past, when Li zedao said this sentence, he would only let others treat him as a joke. Now when Li zedao said this, he would make others become a joke.


    Because it is Tuesday, so according to the Convention, the last class in the afternoon is activity class.


    In the past, when Zhou Yan wanted to go out, he would always say hello to Li zedao, saying that it was time for bullfighting, but this time he just left the classroom as if he didn''t see Li zedao He won''t team up with Li zedao to play basketball any more, because he thinks Li zedao has been in the limelight enough.


    Zhou Yan''s meaning is also the meaning of several other basketball players, including monitor Zhou Xiaotian. They can accept that Li zedao is weak, but in any case, they can''t accept the fact that Li zedao is stronger, so they simply exclude him.


    Li zedao took a look at Zhou Yan''s back, which disappeared behind the door, but he had no choice but to smile. Then he picked up a reference book about Li Zong and left the classroom.


    When Zhou Xiaotian and Zhou Yan with the other six people came to the usual basket to play a four on four game, the six men in basketball clothes came slowly.The man with a big body, basketball headgear on his head, wristband on his hand and a basketball in his hand glanced at Zhou Yan''s group with a smile, and then said, "senior students, we are sophomores in senior high school. Suddenly, on a whim, we want to play basketball. How about giving this court to us?"


    "Not so much!" Zhou Yan frowned and said. They want to play well, and other venues have been occupied. How can they let out the only basket?


    "But this basket we''ve been It''s in mind. " The Xiarong on the man''s face is more profound. He didn''t expect that these seniors should be so arrogant and dare to refuse their requests. Haven''t they heard of the big names of the six punks in the second year of Meiji high school?


    It seems that this period of time is too low-key, it has to be changed!


    "Is it?" Zhou Yan didn''t expect these students to be so arrogant. He said with a cold smile, "it''s a coincidence that we''ve already made a reservation, and we''re here before you, so What are you going to do? "


    The most important thing is that not far away there are many young students around to watch. Among the girls, Zhou Yan has ten people who can see eye-catching, and three who can make him fantasize. What''s more, there is a girl who he wants to express after the college entrance examination, so Zhou Yan''s attitude is very tough .


    And he also expected that these six people didn''t dare to do it. He even thought that there were only six people on the other side, but there were eight people on his side. Even if he did, how could he say that his side didn''t suffer?


    "Senior, you are very arrogant." The man sneered.


    "Just like each other!"


    "Is it?"


    Voice just fell, the basketball in the man''s hand suddenly out, toward Zhou Yan''s that face mercilessly smashed in the past.


    Next second, "bang!" With a loud noise, Zhou Yan''s face has been accurately hit by the basketball, the whole person howled, and even fell on the ground. After the basketball left his face, you can clearly find two blood columns flowing from his red nose.


    Zhou Xiaotian and the other seven people were dumbfounded instantly. They didn''t expect that the other party was so arrogant and shameless. They started directly. When they reacted, Zhou Yan had already covered his nose tightly and sat there.


    The dispute here naturally disturbs the students who are moving around, including some other students from class five. Instead of rushing to help, they look under the basket excitedly, looking forward to a more wonderful play These enthusiastic students are quite interested in such fights.


    "Fuck NIMA!" Zhou Yan covered his nose, which seemed to have no consciousness, and roared in a low voice. Although he was smashed by basketball, he was a member of the sports committee after all. He loved sports very much, so he was thick skinned. Therefore, he quickly got up from the ground. He didn''t care about the fact that his nosebleed was still flowing. Instead, he was a member of Zhou Xiaotian from one side He grabbed the basketball in his hand, and then smashed it in the other side''s face.


    "Bang!" It''s a dull sound.


    The basketball didn''t hit the other side''s face, because the man''s hand stretched out, already grasped the fast-moving basketball, and the face became a bit ferocious, while the five men standing behind the man had a schadenfreude sneer on their faces.


    These eight people, including Zhou Yan''s, have changed their faces. They can barely grasp the basketball with one hand, but they can''t grasp a fast-moving basketball with a free hand like the other party. In other words, this person is hard and can''t compete with them. If they really fight, they will suffer It will only be their own, not to mention they have less than a month to college entrance examination, in this critical time is absolutely not injured.


    So in addition to Zhou Yan, those people did not dare to say anything. Now they are even more like a sheep in front of a lion. They dare not speak out.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The man glanced at these people and said coldly, "isn''t it arrogant just now? And greeting my mom Don''t you know my mother is the one I love most? "


    Said the man''s face is more gloomy, and then the hand that did not grasp the basketball stretched out in the past, patted Zhou Yan''s face full of fear and suffocation.


    Zhou Yan''s face and head retreated slightly in an attempt to capture the insulting humiliation of the other party. He knew he couldn''t fight against the other party, so he chose to avoid it.


    "Pa!" The man is forced abruptly, mercilessly drew Zhou Yan an ear photon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Zhou Yan''s head was fanned to one side by the man''s heavy hand, and it was directly covered by the fan. He didn''t even know that his mouth was broken and bleeding. His brain was already in a blank.


    And Zhou Xiaotian''s seven people slapped each other suddenly. First, they were startled, then they were all shocked, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    First, he was hit with a basketball to make his nose bleed, and then he was hit by such a heavy blow. Zhou Yan only felt that he was wronged. This boy who never cried had such big tears falling down. He couldn''t stop them.


    Zhou Xiaotian has a feeling that he doesn''t know what to do. He is the monitor. Since he is the monitor, he has the obligation to help his classmates stand out. At least you have to stand up and say something, don''t you? Otherwise, you, the monitor, will be despised and spit by the students in the class


    but when you see that the other party is so unscrupulous and heavy handed, Zhou Xiaotian knows that his small body is not enough to be abused by others. When he glances at Zhou Yan''s red and swollen face, he feels that his face is hot, just like that slap on his face. It''s a pity It made him fear.


    After some deliberation, I finally think it''s better to keep silent. Otherwise, when the other party''s big hand blows at his face, it will only be more humiliating. Moreover, it''s about to take the college entrance examination. What should I do if I have any problems with my brain?


    Standing behind Zhou Xiaotian, the fat Li Xu was flushed and angry. He looked at the man and asked, "why do you hit people?"


    "What the hell happened to me?" The man flies up is a foot, ruthlessly Chuai in Li Xu''s big stomach, will Li Xu kick can not stop the momentum of repeatedly back, finally the fat body heavily fell on the ground, swam up a burst of dust.


    "Ah..." There are a lot of girls around the exclamation.


    After kicking Li Xu away, Zhou Xiaotian and the other five people are completely demoralized, and they dare not make any changes. They are afraid to follow Zhou Yan and Li Xu. One face is disfigured, and the other covers his stomach and can''t get up.


    The man glanced at the rest of the people, then began to smile and said, "are you going to roll, or am I going to make you like these two idiots Oh, by the way, my "roll" is to lie down and roll away instead of walking away. Don''t get me wrong. "


    Everyone''s face turned red instantly. It''s a shame to be robbed of the venue, pulled out of the face and kicked away. If you really roll away in front of so many people as he asked, it''s even more humiliating to be lost to grandma''s house.


    So Zhou Xiaotian couldn''t help complaining about Zhou Yan in his heart. What kind of hero did he pretend to be? It''s just that the students want the court to play basketball, isn''t it? Now we are going to suffer with you!


    But it''s better to just "roll" away.


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" Just as Zhou Xiaotian gritted his teeth and was ready to fight with the other party, Zhao Ping''an behind him yelled and rushed to the man.


    "My grass mud horse taxi can be killed but not humiliated!"


    The man gave a cold smile and then slapped him with his backhand.


    "Pa!" A crisp ring, that big hand mercilessly drew on Zhao Ping''an''s that face.


    Zhao Ping''an''s head was lost in a moment. Before he had time to recall what it was like to be pulled out of his face, the man stuck out his left hand, grabbed his collar, pulled him forward a little, and then fanned his right hand toward his face again.


    "Pa! Pop! "Ha..." Zhao Ping''an has been slapped five or six times in a row, which makes his eyes lax and his mouth bleeding.


    "Let go of Zhao Ping''an!" Zhou Yan red eyes roared a, the right hand clenched a fist to rush past.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, always standing behind the man, laughing and watching, one of the men stepped forward, and then kicked out, already heavily kicked in Zhou Yan''s stomach, instantly kicked him to the ground, and could not get up.


    "Rubbish!" After that man kicks Zhou Yan, one face ponders scolds a way, then the vision falls on the man who gave Zhao Ping an a slap again, smile a way, "East elder brother, this kind of guy is not enough for us to warm up."


    "It''s not warm up enough." The man said with a smile, "I''m so cold." Said to start a loose, Zhao Ping''an already like noodles like collapsed on the ground.


    Zhou Xiaotian is even more silly. He didn''t expect that Meiji school, one of the famous schools in Phoenix City, still has such a so-called campus evil force. He even dares to hold such a heavy hand in front of so many students in the school. Isn''t it They''re not afraid of being fired?


    And then Zhou Xiaotian had a feeling of despair. The extreme black line eroded every inch of his heart. There was no light, no hope He knew that there were only two ways for him to go now, either to "go away", or to lie there like a dead dog like Zhou Yan, Li Xu and Zhao Ping''an.So he put Zhou Yan to angry, you Ya of no ability, you pretend what force?


    "Is it possible to "Go away?" The man called Dongge glanced at Zhou Xiaotian, and the not too difficult company became a little violent.


    "Don''t go too far." The voice is not big, with a little lazy feeling, but it is very penetrating, at least everyone present can hear it clearly.


    Dong Ge and his five younger brothers turned around together, only to see a thin man with slightly disordered hair standing four or five meters behind him. He didn''t have any special expression on his face. In his hand, he still had a book that was totally out of tune with his temperament, because he didn''t look like a nerd.


    The only bright spot is His left arm was also covered with a thick bandage, and the bandage was tied with a bow that was floating gently in the breeze.


    This bow tie was tied up by Li Mengchen. Li zedao said that it affected the image too much and strongly demanded to remove it. But Li Mengchen said that if you dare to remove it, Miss Ben will shoot you down!


    So Li zedao didn''t dare to fart.


    "Li zedao?" Zhou Xiaotian''s expression is a little dull. How could he stand up at such a critical moment? Soon, he had a very happy feeling in his heart. He couldn''t forget the scene when Li zedao ignored him on the bus, so he still wanted to see these people repair Li zedao severely.


    "Li Tubie..." Zhou Yan raised his head a little difficultly and took a look at Li zedao. He looked very complicated. When is it? He came here Do you want to die?


    "He Isn''t that Li zedao, who is always the last of his years in class five... "


    "It''s him He even got the seventh grade of the year this time... "


    "It''s incredible How to cheat to get that score? "


    "It''s said that he failed in the exam on purpose in order to achieve this amazing effect It''s insidious


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the people who were watching the scene recognized Li zedao, and even more came the whispered comments over there.


    East brother glanced at those who pointed to Li zedao and talked about it. Then he looked at Li zedao with a smile and said with a smile: "senior, it seems that You''re famous. "


    "This I think so. " Li Ze road is to see all don''t see east elder brother one eye of, but the vision falls on the ground of week Yan light of say. He is really famous, especially these two days, so he can''t help but admit it. But see Zhou Yan is beaten so miserably, the anger in his heart has already begun to burn.


    Anyway, he still regards Zhou Yan as his friend.


    Originally, Li zedao was sitting on the grass not far away to review. He inadvertently looked up at the basketball court and found that the situation seemed to be wrong, so he got up to have a look.


    "Yes? I''ll make you more famous. " East elder brother''s gloomy smile way. First, beat this kid who dares to ignore them like this into a dead dog, and then drag him into the bathroom to eat shit. In this way, it will definitely increase his popularity.


    "It''s no use, because I''m already famous." Li zedao said lightly.


    "Well Ha ha... " The East elder brother couldn''t help but burst into laughter, and several other people couldn''t help laughing. They almost burst into tears.


    They think it''s ridiculous that the boy who seems to have no power at all should warn them not to go too far. What''s the difference between a three-year-old boy saying "be careful, I''ll beat you" to a stout adult?


    "Come on, take him to the bathroom." The East elder brother stopped laughing and waved his hand and said, "it''s a long time since I''ve had a whole person. This time I''ll play bigger."


    "All right, Dongge." His younger brothers echoed.


    "I''ll go." One of the students in the NBA kobe basketball uniform walked towards Li zedao with a cruel smile and a quick walk.


    When he came to Li zedao, the student looked at him with a smile, twisted his neck, and then suddenly hit Li zedao''s eyes with a hard punch.


    Li Ze''s face was expressionless, and he made the same punch, which was later than the opponent''s, and more casual than the opponent''s, but it was the last punch that came first.


    "Bang!" Li zedao''s fist has been heavily hit on the other party''s nose. Although Li zedao has controlled his strength and has not broken his nose bone, it also makes the other party see stars. The next second, the nosebleed is more like no money, and the whole person is sitting on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The air seemed to solidify, and the whole basketball court fell into a dead silence. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the scene with a silly expression, which they could not accept at all.


    Li zedao Li zedao, who was always the last to the last in the age test, had to be remembered. Suddenly, Li zedao, who was the seventh in the age test, seemed to run into evil spirits. Li zedao, who was half a head shorter than the other party and was not as strong as the other party, knocked the other party to the ground with such an understatement.


    Even before they underestimated how he shot, the arrogant guy in the basketball suit fell to the ground.


    The arrogant smile on Dongge''s face, which had not yet been turned back, was frozen in an instant. They clearly saw that their brother took the lead, but it was their brother who fell to the ground This at least proves that this guy who suddenly appears to be quite famous in the third year of senior high school is really so talented, and is not at the same level as those rubbish just now.


    "It seems that you are quite good at it." East elder brother expression slightly some dignified looking at Li zedao said, he is arrogant, but does not mean that he is a fool.


    He likes to use his fists to abuse those small people with soft fists, but when he meets those with hard fists, he will choose to avoid the edge, and then use his brain to kill him.


    Obviously, the boy in front of him, who is not amazing in appearance, is the kind of person who has a hard fist. The speed of punching makes Dongge feel inferior to himself. At the same time, he feels a little scared. He even thinks that he can''t escape that punch.


    "Let''s meet. I''m Wu Dong from class six, grade two. With your skill That''s all for today. " Wu Xiaodong said with a faint smile, "Xiaobai, go and pull up the money. Let''s go." Then he turned and left.


    For Wu Xiaodong, it''s a big shame today. He''s in a bad mood and wants to find some people to abuse him. He didn''t expect to provoke such a hard iron plate Another day, kill him!


    Zhou Xiaotian and other people were relieved. The matter was finally solved. They didn''t have to go away, let alone be beaten. Of course, for Zhou Xiaotian, the solution was not perfect Why didn''t Li zedao be beaten? How can he not be beaten? Even Why did he beat someone?


    "Wait a minute." Li Ze said in a voice with no expression on his face, "who promised you to let it go?"


    Wu Dong stopped, looked at Li Ze fiercely, and asked, "why, do you plan to continue playing?"


    "I don''t want to play, I just think you beat people, how also have to make a good apology, and then leave some medical expenses." Li zedao said, "and then Go away


    "Oh, by the way, what I mean by" roll "is to lie down and roll away instead of walking away. Don''t be wrong." Li added.


    Wu Dong''s face turned green in an instant, and how could this be so familiar? His four younger brothers'' faces were also ugly, and they all glared at the ignorant guy.


    After hearing Li zedao''s words, many people, including Zhou Xiaotian and Zhou Yan, showed incredible expressions.


    Let such a lawless guy apologize? And ask him to pay for the medical expenses Even if he really apologized and compensated for the medical expenses, they did not dare to accept it. Who knows if they will retaliate again in the future?


    Moreover, Li zedao also learned the cruel words he had said before and told him to leave Is this guy crazy?


    Since ancient times, it is natural for bad people to bully honest people, just as Wu Dong bullied Zhou Yan and his gang. This kind of thing is easy to accept. However, when Li zedao bullied Wu Dong, this kind of thing is very strange.


    Wu Dong also thinks that this guy is crazy. Although he thinks that he can''t beat this guy alone, it doesn''t mean that the five of them can''t fight together, does it?


    However, soon he thought of another point, that is, since he felt that five people could beat him, why did he just choose to leave?


    I''m afraid I can''t beat you?


    "Senior, are you serious?" Wu Dong asked, squinting.


    "Don''t call me a senior." Li zedao said faintly, "that way, people will mistakenly think that we are very familiar It''s an insult to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You *, practice with him." Wu Dongyin a face low voice roars a way, he is irritated by the other side to the nostril almost smoke.


    His four younger brothers could not bear it for a long time. They rushed to Li zedao together.


    And then all I heard was "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang There were four dull sounds, and then everyone was silly again. The four students who rushed to Li zedao all covered their stomachs and fell there. They were killed at the same time.


    Wu Dong not only widened his eyes, but also grew up his mouth, with the expression of seeing pigs flying in the sky. Although none of the four men fought alone was his opponent, it was more than enough to beat him to death. How could they be knocked down so easily?


    Silly Kung Fu, Li zedao is to go to its front, and then a calm face said: "apologize, give medical expenses, and then go away, or I also beat you?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Dong reacted and looked at Li zedao fiercely and said, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    "I''m not interested in who you are, but I''d like to know who your Laozi is." Li zedao said with a smile, this kind of guy has a very good family background of the second generation of rich or official, otherwise how dare he beat people in the campus so recklessly?


    Of course, Li zedao is quite unscrupulous in beating them up, because there are people behind him.


    "You..." Wu Dong''s face turned green again. "You wait, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    "Pa!" Li zedao suddenly took out his hand and slapped him in the face. Then he asked flatly, "don''t wait, just now..."


    Wu Dong often slaps others in the face, but he has never been slapped in the face. Sometimes, after slapping others in the face, he will fantasize about what it''s like to be slapped in the face. Now He realized that he had "got what he wanted".


    The ears are buzzing, the mouth, nose and ears seem to be bleeding, and the brain is like a mass of paste, so it can''t hear what the other party is saying.


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped him in the past and then said coldly, "now can I apologize, give money and go away?"


    Without waiting for Wu Dong to respond and speak, Wu Dong slapped him in the face again. Anyway, one slap is also a slap, and ten slaps is also a slap. Anyway, he offended this guy to death, so he simply slapped enough.


    So he no longer ink, speed up the hand frequency, slap and slap to Wu Dong''s face.


    The people around them all have strange expressions. It''s like seeing a ghost. They don''t wake up to the fact that Li zedao, who is always low-key and disgusting, is so cruel. It''s just beating people to death.


    "Pa!" Another numbing slap sounded. Li zedao stopped his crazy behavior in others'' eyes. Then they saw that Wu Dong''s body, whose face was swollen like a pig''s head, was shaking slightly, and he fell to the ground.


    "Take him away." Li zedao looked back at the other five students who had been knocked down by him. Although they had got up now, the students who were shaking badly said coldly.


    Make this guy apologize Li zedao thinks that he thinks too much. It''s not that he doesn''t want to apologize, but that he has been knocked out by him. How can he apologize?


    Moreover, Li zedao knows that there should be a follow-up to this matter. That boy will certainly not let him go like this. When he provokes again, let him apologize and beat him first.


    The five men shivered and walked past Li zedao, then dragged Wu Dong on the ground and left in a hurry, hoping that he would have two long legs.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao went to Zhou Yan and asked.


    Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao like an alien, as if he had known him for the first time: "you It''s Li Tubie... Er Li zedao


    "What do you say?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan''s throat wriggled. He wanted to say that you were not Li zedao, at least not the one he knew.


    Before he said it, Zhao Ping''an, with a bloody face, stretched out his hand, and then adored him. His voice simply and forcefully said, "thank you. From now on, you are my idol and my boss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and thought when his overbearing spirit was so strong that he conquered the boy who didn''t even look at him when he was playing? Unfortunately He''s not a woman!


    At the moment, Li zedao''s hand gently held together with his hand, and then said: "it''s better to go to the infirmary to apply some medicine first."


    "All right, boss, whatever you say." Zhao Ping''an grinned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thank you I''m sorry Zhou Yan looked guilty and said in a low voice, "I..."


    Li zedao grinned, patted Zhou Yan on the shoulder and said, "I knew you were jealous, but I didn''t care. Who let you be my only friend in the past three years?"


    Zhou Yan was stunned, and then his face turned red instantly. He was moved inexplicably, but he felt lucky Fortunately, I didn''t lose this friend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    "You just had a good time." Su Xuan looks at Li Ze who is packing things over there and says. In the heart is a slight sigh, her father Su Guoli let her invite Li zedao to have a meal together, but she can''t open this mouth in any case. What''s more, Rao''s intelligence quotient is amazing. She still can''t figure out what kind of chess she is going to take next?


    Did he really have an unknown but terrible life experience?


    "I am I can''t bear to see them bullying people, and they are still my friends. " Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "Oh, by the way, classmate Su, the matter about the killer has been solved..."


    "Solved?"


    "Well, it''s settled. The killer named Black Widow won''t be looking for your trouble in the future." Li zedao said that he knew Su Xuan understood what he meant. "Of course, I won''t come to my trouble, but I don''t know that there will be a killer named" red widow "and" white widow ". So, it''s better to find out the culprit as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." Su Xuan nodded and said, then hesitated and said, "classmate Li, do you want to have a meal sometime? My father wants to thank you in person. "


    After all, she didn''t want her father Su Guoli to be too embarrassed, so she said it.


    Li zedao was stunned, and there was a trace of heresy in Su Xuan''s eyes: "OK, find a time and place, and I''ll go there then."


    "Well, I''ll let you know then." Su Xuan showed a smile that could make everything around her pale.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Meiji school, a very arrogant red Ferrari sports car quietly stops there, attracting countless flowers of our motherland who come out of school because of school. What is more striking than Ferrari is the girl standing next to Ferrari.


    The girl is wearing a pair of sky blue jeans and a black medium sleeve T-shirt, and a pair of white high heels. Of course, if you have a higher vision, you will see at a glance that jeans, T-shirts and high-heeled shoes all belong to a luxury brand, and any one of them will cost tens of thousands.


    The girl is playing with a mobile phone in her hand, and her face is full of impatience. The sexy little mouth is slightly open, and she doesn''t know what to mutter.


    After Li zedao walked out of the school gate with a brisk pace, he found that a large number of students, most of them boys, gathered there, with exaggerated expressions and even saliva at the corners of his mouth.


    At the moment, Li zedao looked forward along with everyone''s eyes. Suddenly, he saw the sports car and Yang Xueer standing there. He pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. Then he immediately made up his mind and walked away as if he didn''t see anything.


    He knows that Yang Xueer is here to meet him.


    As early as lunch in the canteen, he received a call from Baili Changhe. Baili Changhe asked him to have dinner with him in the evening, and said that he would let someone pick him up after school in the afternoon. What Li zedao didn''t expect was that Yang Xueer was the one who came to pick him up. Although he called "brother-in-law, brother-in-law" on the surface, he was really worried He hated the little girl to death.


    Even, Li zedao thought that she would not be happy, and then drive into a wall and die with herself.


    Besides, what he said now and in the past will definitely become the focus Of course, he is now the focus. In the activity class, one person beat six people down, which made him the focus of the focus.


    But Li Ze was afraid that these students would misunderstand that they were taken care of by such a rich woman. They were going to open a room Isn''t it insulting your taste and personality?


    Just as he was going to sneak aside, and then call Yang Xueer to let her drive the car to pick him up, a clear and delicate voice rang in his ear.


    "Animals Here, get over here... " I don''t know why Yang Xueer''s eyes are so sharp. She even aims at Li zedao from the crowd. She is very impatient and shouts.


    "Cattle?" All of them looked at each other for a moment. They all wanted to know what was sacred about this guy called "animal", who could let such a smart girl drive such a windy sports car to wait at the school gate.


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face slightly drew down, but he didn''t stop, and he was more determined in his heart to run away.


    "Li zedao, stop for me." Yang Xueer hands akimbo, a face angry roar way, "even so animal things you have done, are you afraid to see me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s forehead has been out of a few rolling thick black lines.


    "How dare you take my money to support other women Why don''t you come with me? " Yang xue''er yelled angrily, but she was proud of it, boy, let you fight with this beauty!


    Anyway, she is not a student of the United States concentration school. After a while, she just pats her ass and leaves. Who knows who! So Yang Xueer is not afraid of humiliation, just afraid that Li zedao is not!The black line on Li zedao''s forehead is thicker. Do you want to strangle this woman and let her live? He knew that Yang Xueer would take revenge, but he didn''t expect that the revenge would come so quickly, so fiercely, and so without a lower limit. In this way, his reputation of learning in the United States would stink completely.


    Li zedao?


    Hearing Yang Xueer''s cry, many people are excited. The name is so familiar. Then they think of it very quickly. It''s the most popular one in the past two days. Originally, the exam results were ranked first from the bottom of the new year''s period, but this city self-examination is the leading role of diaosi who soared to the seventh in the new year''s period with the speed of a rocket?


    "There, there, he is Li zedao..."


    "Wow He is my idol. I didn''t expect him to do such inspirational things and look like this Inspirational.... "


    "The animal was taken care of. That''s OK. I''ll take this beauty''s money to take care of other women. If it''s me, I won''t cheat..."


    "There must be legs for you to split..."


    Hearing other people''s comments, Li zedao really wants to die. Now he decides to slip away first and let Yang Xueer sing a monologue like an idiot.


    But he still underestimated Yang Xueer''s "vicious" heart, and she cried out: "Li Ze said you don''t go, you don''t go I went to the hospital for examination yesterday Actually, I I have your baby Zedao Zedao Don''t go... "


    "Poop Li zedao''s face changed and he almost fell to the ground.


    Why is this woman so tough? Why is there such a low limit? How can she say such words with such high sounding? Do you want a face? She doesn''t want face, she wants face!


    But the pace did not stop, but ran faster, far away from the school gate.


    Li zedao didn''t breathe out until he ran to another street. He knew that when Yang Xueer made such a fuss, his deeds would spread all over the school tomorrow. Everyone would know that he was maintained by a little beauty, and that he took the little beauty''s money to maintain other women. What''s more, he would know that He has children!


    So Li zedao was even more depressed. He raised his foot slightly. A small stone in the middle of the road was kicked away by him.


    At the same time, three luxury cars slowly stopped in front of him, the front and rear two are two black Audi, the middle one is a Rolls Royce.


    The doors of the two Audi cars were pushed open first, and several men in Black got out of the car quickly. While they surrounded Rolls Royce, one of them looked around with vigilance. Then the windows of the back seat of Rolls Royce were pushed down, and the unashamed face of the long river appeared there.


    "Get in the car." The hundred mile River looked at Li zedao and said with a smile. He used to want to throw it down from the 11th floor and chop it up to feed the dog, but now he is more satisfied with it. You see, you see, it''s just a talent. Are there any dragons and phoenixes among the people?


    Li zedao nodded. Now that some agreements have been reached, he has to do some superficial things well.


    A bodyguard with a respectful face opened the door and sat down on Li zedao.


    Li zedao went into the car which was too luxurious for him and sat beside him.


    "Let''s go." The hundred mile River gave the order. Soon, the car will be started, fast toward the river that villa.


    "Zedao, I already know what happened at the school gate." Bai Li Chang he said with a smile, "I have simply told you about the relationship between xue''er and bing''er. She seems to be a little child. In addition, she has a big misunderstanding about you, so she has just done something that makes people laugh and cry. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t give her the same opinion. I''ll talk about her after I go back."


    Li zedao wry smile, nodded and said: "don''t worry, Mr. Baili, I won''t care with her." Li zedao is really lazy to pay attention to the spoiled daughter.


    As for the reputation in school Stink also stink, anyway, there is less than a month, will participate in the college entrance examination, after the college entrance examination, will leave the school.


    "Mr. biebaili, Mr. Baili, our relationship is there. Although it''s not settled yet, you will not hurt you if you call me uncle, will you?"


    "Uncle." Li zedao had no choice but to shout.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Although Bai Li Changhe has a momentum of not being angry and self-confident, and this momentum often makes those who are close to him appear a little timid, Li zedao is not affected by it. Instead, he calmly talks with Bai Li Changhe every sentence.


    Of course, it''s more about the topics that the elders care about the younger generation, such as whether they are tired of studying in senior three, where they live now, whether they want to help him prepare a house or a car, or even whether they want to live in his villa.


    Li zedao naturally refused one by one. Although he unconsciously gave his most precious virginity to bailichanghe''s daughter, it doesn''t mean that he and bailichanghe are familiar with the degree of letting each other prepare their house and car, let alone live in his villa.


    Besides, he can''t drive.


    "By the way, uncle, thank you last night." Li zedao said with a sincere face, and then the girl who seemed to be very personality and cold in her mind last night said, "the bodyguard you sent has solved the killer."


    "It should be." Baili Changhe waved his hand and said: "at least you are also the son-in-law of Baili Changhe. Naturally, you won''t be bullied by others."


    Li zedao laughed and said nothing.


    Not long after, the car has been driving slowly to a villa area near the mountain and the sea, and finally slowly stopped in front of villa 18.


    and after being greet by the bodyguard respectfully, Li Zedao was surprised by the luxurious villa in front of him. Although he was woodlouse, he knew about the price of the Phoenix City. Such a location, such a magnificent scenery on the side of the mountain and the sea, such a luxurious atmosphere, every villa had not billions of dollars.


    "It seems that I still underestimate this businessman called bailichanghe, who has great influence in Phoenix. At least, the amount of his money is much more than I imagined." Li zedao thought, "maybe It seems pretty good to be his son-in-law. "


    You know, there is a serious imbalance between men and women in China now. It''s not easy to find a serious daughter-in-law, but my luck It seems that it''s so good that I have a relationship with that rich little woman for no reason Do you just give up the relationship?


    Just when Li zedao was thinking wildly, a red Ferrari sports car was arrogant, and then stopped steadily in front of Li zedao. The door was pushed open, and Yang Xueer came out with a smile on her face.


    "Brother in law, you are here..." Yang Xueer''s voice looked sweetly and said hello, as if nothing had happened, but she was happy. She was very satisfied with what she had just done. At least she let the bastard''s reputation in school stink. Maybe someone would run to his class and throw rotten eggs at him?


    "Are you really pregnant?" Li zedao smilingly looked at her flat belly and said with a smile, "I can really see this. It''s been five months, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The comfortable smile on Yang Xueer''s face suddenly solidified. Is this bastard laughing at her belly with fat?


    "But don''t depend on me. I don''t want to take the blame." Li zedao said with a slight smile, "because my taste is not so heavy, and my taste is not so bad."


    "Asshole..." Yang Xueer''s pretty face was completely black. She was so angry that she shivered. The fire in her heart was like a volcanic eruption. Is this guy insulting her taste, beauty and intelligence?


    "But I admire the man who has such a strong taste and such a good eye." Li zedao said with a smile, "this It''s so brave. "


    "Son of a bitch, you deceive people too much..." Yang Xueer''s body is shaking badly, and she can''t stand it any more. Now she''s going to fight with Li zedao.


    "Why, want to fight?" Li zedao said with a faint smile, "I dare not. After all, you are pregnant..."


    "Ah..." Yang xue''er is almost crazy. She''s about to kick out and kick the poor guy to death.


    "Well, Xueer, you have to be unreasonable to your brother-in-law." One side of the river to see two people are almost fighting, block board with a face, voice said sternly.


    "Uncle, he bullied me and hurt me..." Yang Xueer extremely wronged said, looking forward to a hundred miles long river can be his master.


    "That''s your first mischief." What did you say to your brother-in-law at the entrance of Meiji school? Do you want me to repeat that? How can a girl say that? I''m blushing for you. If your parents and your grandfather know, they''ll be very angry. "


    "Uncle, you are too partial..." Yang xue''er stamped her foot, Yang xue''er extremely wronged said, and then glared at Li zedao, then turned and strode into the villa.


    "The child is spoiled." Bai Li Chang he said with a bitter smile, "Ze Dao, it''s the same sentence. Don''t give her the same opinion. After all, we will meet often in the future.""Don''t worry, uncle. If she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to provoke her." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Hundred Li Long River said with a smile: "come on, let''s go in. Your aunt heard that you are coming tonight. She cooked a good dish in person. Let''s have a good drink tonight."


    "Yes, uncle, but I don''t drink very well." Li zedao nodded and said.


    Following a hundred Li Long River, Li zedao walked into the living room which he thought was no different from the palace. At the same time, on the leather sofa in the living room, there were two noble looking women sitting there talking. As soon as Li zedao came in, his eyes were all over him.


    A face with a soft smile, that kind of eyes like in the vegetable market to pick up a favorite Chinese cabbage, a very satisfied look.


    The other is subconsciously stood up, the body slightly trembled, the expression of that calm face enriched, but soon was her convergence.


    Li zedao looked at the lady who stood up as if to greet him. He was very keen to see the change of her expression on her face. In his heart, it was more like there was a string waving gently. Why How weird is it to look at her? It''s like I''m familiar with her.


    Xiao rose although very good to hide their emotions, but looking at the loss of 18 years of son is standing there, the heart is very frustrated thumping up, she actually want to grin, but the eyes sour but also want to cry.


    She would like to go over and hold him tightly, tell him that her son and mother miss you so much, and express her suffering of Acacia. But her reason told her that if she passed rashly, would it frighten him? Will Lose him again?


    A hundred miles long river in see Xiao rose so, in the heart a little sigh, this strong let countless men want to die of female strongman after all is a mortal, in the face of his son, that in the eyes of outsiders iron general heart instantly become glass, one step careful will be fragmented.


    "Come on, zedao, let me introduce you." Hundred Li Long River pulls Li zedao to the front and says with a smile, "this is bing er''s mother."


    "Hello, aunt." Li zedao said politely.


    "Good, good." Yangmei said with a smile, "I will take this place as my home and come here at any time. My aunt will make delicious food for you." She had hated the beast that had ruined her daughter''s body, but after being persuaded by a hundred miles of river, she let go and recognized her son-in-law.


    Although she didn''t know why her husband suddenly looked so good at this boy, she believed that his eyes would not be wrong, and that in this way, her daughter''s reputation would not be damaged, and the reputation of the Baili family would not be damaged in any way.


    "I will, aunt." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "This is A partner and good friend of mine. " Bai Li Chang He took a look at Xiao rose, and then he said, "Xiao, you call her Xiao Just an aunt. "


    "Hello, nice to meet you." After clearing up her mood, Xiao rose said with a smile. She looked at Li zedao with hot but soft eyes, and put her hand in front of Li zedao She wanted to feel her son''s hand.


    "Hello, aunt Xiao." Li zedao said politely, and then he took the other person''s hand gently.


    "Soft but hot, delicate but with a cold sweat Is she nervous? " When holding hands with each other, Li zedao clearly felt each other''s hands shaking slightly, and then he suddenly felt such an idea in his heart.


    But, such a noble lady with temperament, why is she nervous in the face of such a little loser?


    And why do you feel so at ease when you face this woman?


    Li zedao couldn''t understand any of these problems, and he didn''t even think about them. In his opinion, he couldn''t get a shot with such a lady in his life.


    In order not to make Li zedao think or embarrassed, Xiao rose is trying to control her emotions, so she didn''t hold Li zedao''s hand for too long, although she didn''t want to let go at all.


    It was normal for her to hold her son, listen to her son shout "Mom" and help her son cook a meal, but it was a kind of extravagance for her Even if her son is now in front of her, it is still a luxury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Bailichanghe didn''t boast, because bayberry did make the food very delicate and fragrant. At least Li zedao secretly expressed his satisfaction after eating it, and bailichanghe and his wife told him not to be polite, so he was not polite. He ate a bowl of rice plus several chicken legs, several braised spareribs and several crabs.


    The most popular snack is fried oyster, which is a famous snack in Phoenix. But before, Li Ze''s family was so poor that sometimes three meals a day were a problem. Naturally, they had no chance to eat this kind of snack.


    What makes Li zedao a little uncomfortable is that Xiao Qiangwei, who he thinks is mysterious, just takes a few mouthfuls. The rest of the time, he basically stares at him intentionally or unintentionally. Moreover, the sad and joyful eyes from time to time make Li zedao feel sad, just like he can experience the other party''s anxious mood .


    Yang Xueer was still angry because she was stimulated by Li zedao''s words. The servant went to greet her twice, but she still didn''t come out to eat. For this, Bai Li Chang He and Yang Mei just laughed and didn''t care. In their eyes, Yang Xueer is a child who hasn''t grown up yet. It''s normal for children to play a temper occasionally and not eat.


    As for Yang Xueer''s failure to come out for dinner, Li zedao silently praises her in his heart. After all, the annoying girl sitting there will affect his appetite.


    "Come on, zedao, eat more." The red bayberry put another chicken leg into Li zedao''s bowl. "You look thin. I often come here in the future. My aunt makes delicious food for you."


    "Thank you, aunt." Li zedao nodded and said that he could feel Yangmei''s concern for himself.


    Xiao rose looked at the red bayberry to help Li zedao clip chicken legs, the eyes of the kind of envy and desire is a flash, the heart with a sigh, here, after all, they are outsiders, they are a family.


    "Then I can also talk with Bing er..." Said the Myrica rubra eye socket one red, the voice also a little choked.


    "Well, don''t say that at dinner." The river sighed and said.


    "Uncle, aunt, what''s the matter with Bing er?" Li zedao asked. Although he was forced, although he was also very aggrieved, although his precious first time for him was gone, but after all, he put the girl to sleep, and ate so many delicious food, now it is also right to express his concern.


    Bai Li Chang He put down his chopsticks and sighed again. His face was full of sadness. Now he shook his head slightly and said: "two months ago, Bing Er, who was always in good health and didn''t even have a common cold, suddenly fell ill. She fell into a coma and couldn''t wake up. Some time ago, I took her abroad to find the most authoritative person The doctor of the hospital looked at her carefully, but still couldn''t find out the cause of her illness. The western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine in the larger hospitals all over the country also looked at her, and finally they were helpless. They didn''t even know what the disease was, let alone the treatment. "


    "For two months Didn''t wake up all the time? " Li zedao asked in amazement.


    "Never wake up." Hundred Li Long River sighed heavily and said, "and now the body function is still disappearing. What we can do now is to inject some nutrient solution into her, and then It''s prayer. "


    "Wow..." Myrica rubra, who couldn''t hold back, covered her mouth and began to cry.


    Xiao rose gently patted bayberry on the shoulder, to show comfort, but suddenly feel that he is lucky, although his son now as a stranger, but he is healthy and alive, isn''t it? In contrast, Yangmei''s children may leave the world at any time and never come back.


    "I Go and see her later. " Li Ze said with emotion, suddenly felt that the food was not as sweet as before.


    There are too many helpless things in this world, just like his father Li Dahai leaving this thing. If his family was more prosperous at that time, could Li zedao have a bit of promise? Could Li Dahai leave and quietly find a place to die?


    "Well, I''ll take you there in a moment." The river nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." Yang xue''er looked at lying on the bed, her eyes closed, her delicate face pale and colorless Bai Li Bing, and her mouth made a series of sounds similar to being insulted.


    She was originally huddled in the quilt of her own room. The servant invited her twice and said that the master and his wife asked her to go out for dinner. She angrily said that she would not eat and that she would starve to death.


    She thought that she had already said that she was going to starve to death. How could aunt and uncle hurry to comfort her? Who knows left wait right wait, hundred Li Long River and Yang Mei Leng didn''t come over You don''t want a niece with a son-in-law?


    So Yang Xueer is hungry and aggrieved. When she comes down, she goes to Bailiping''s room to complain about her suffering Although, she knew that her cousin, who she had been used to since childhood, was in a coma and could not hear what she was saying.


    "It''s so annoying, cousin. How can there be such a annoying asshole? Li zedao is pig head, big pig head, super big pig head! He is an asshole, a big idiot, as thin as a monkey... " A series of very beautiful words jumped out of her sexy mouth. "How dare you say that Miss Ben is pregnant for five months My abdomen is very flat, OK? Where is the fat? Even said that the people who like me have poor vision and taste Who said that? Those who love me secretly have a hundred times higher vision and taste than him, no, a thousand times, ten thousand times That idiot, animal... ""Cousin, I tell you, that guy is an animal, a super idiot, a super wolf!" Yang xue''er looked at Bai Li Bing and said, "when you wake up, you must not give him a good look. You should get rid of him and have him castrated Who told her to bully you while you were in a coma? And almost blinded me Yes, castrate him and turn him into a eunuch... "


    Outside the door, the river listened to Yang Xueer''s words coming from the room. While her forehead was slightly sweating, she said to Li zedao awkwardly: "this Xueer is really not decent. Don''t go to heart. I''ll talk about her some time."


    "It''s time to talk about her." Li zedao nodded in agreement. He didn''t expect that the girl was so mean that she wanted him to become a eunuch Is she so anxious to ruin her cousin''s happiness? What a grudge the two sisters have!


    Li zedao thinks that he is not for his own happiness, he is for Bailiping''s happiness With this in mind, Li zedao felt as if he had become greater.


    So the river was even more embarrassed, and said, "let''s go first."


    Bailibeng is in a coma, so it''s impossible to slander Li zedao together with her. So after Yang Xueer venting for a while, she also feels bored. In addition, she is so hungry that she feels dizzy. When she stands up and is about to go out, the door of the room is pushed open, and Li zedao walks in with bailibeng river.


    "It''s you What do you want to do? " As soon as he saw Li zedao coming in, the fire in Yang Xueer''s heart burned again, "what do you want to do to my sister again? Uncle, you can''t let him continue to abuse his cousin. "


    Li zedao is stunned. He has a deeper understanding of this chick. She is not only vicious, but also has an IQ that doesn''t match her appearance at all. Even, in Li zedao''s opinion, she is a little bigger than a happy nerve.


    The muscles on Bai Li Chang He''s face pulled out, and then he said with a flat face, "what are you talking about, Xueer? Ze Dao is bing er''s boyfriend. What''s not to be spoiled? Don''t talk nonsense any more. "


    "But..." Yang xue''er was so wronged that her tears rolled in her eyes. What''s good about this animal? Why did her uncle face him like this? Even pushing my cousin into the fire pit?


    "Nothing but." Hundred li long river big hand a swing, a face dignified say.


    Yang Xueer was even more aggrieved. She could only stare at Li zedao fiercely, and she was eager to strip the other party alive.


    Seeing that Yang Xueer was like this, Baili Changhe softened his voice and said, "well, your aunt is helping you cook your favorite oyster in the kitchen when she sees that you haven''t eaten. You can go quickly."


    "Hum!" Yang Xueer stares at Li zedao again, and then leaves Bai libing''s room quickly.


    "The child." Bai Li Chang He shook his head and said, "Ze Dao, please stay here for a while and talk to Bing er. Maybe She''ll wake up when she hears you I''ll go out with your aunt Xiao. " He decided to create some opportunities for Li zedao. He always wanted him to like his daughter, didn''t he?


    Anyway, bailichanghe firmly believes that his daughter will wake up.


    "Yes, uncle." Li zedao nodded.


    After he went out, Li zedao''s eyes fell on Bai libing''s face. At that moment, Li zedao felt dizzy.


    It''s hard for him to find words to describe the girl''s appearance, because he thinks those words can''t highlight her temperament at all, but he knows very well that the girl is much more beautiful than the one in the photo, and from a man''s point of view, the girl is more beautiful than he Xiaoyu, Nintendo, Su Xuan and Li Mengchen.


    Better looking than Yang Xueer What''s the point? In Li zedao''s eyes, Yang Xueer is a flower like figure.


    Well, our hero Li zedao is really mean sometimes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Is she the girl who took away her most precious first time?" Li zedao thought, "this is not too difficult to accept Unfortunately, she may fall asleep forever and never wake up again. "


    Thinking about it, Li zedao was inexplicably sour. Then he looked away from her and glanced at the big room.


    Strictly speaking, it is not so much like a girl''s boudoir as a scholar''s studio.


    In addition to this big white bed, the most striking thing is the row of bookshelves with many books on them. Li zedao looked at the books and found that they were not some fashion magazines that girls like very much. Most of them were books related to archaeology, economics and psychology. In addition, there were many science fiction and suspense novels. Even on the shelf in the middle, there were a whole row of comic strips of detective Conan.


    "She What kind of girl is she? " Li zedao looked at those books that he thought had a big head, and then his eyes came back to Bailiping.


    Thinking about it, Li zedao sat down on the chair Yang Xueer had just sat in, then looked at her face and said, "I want to talk to you But, seriously, I don''t know what to say, and I don''t know if you can hear... "


    After a moment of silence, Li zedao continued: "let me introduce myself first. My name is Li zedao, nickname Li woodlouse, of course, I don''t love this nickname, and now someone calls me Li Li... I don''t like the nickname any more; that night I don''t know if you have any feelings about what happened that night, but I don''t have any feelings at all. Although I had a dream, the girl in the dream is not you... "


    With that, Li zedao raised his head slightly at a 45 degree angle. He tried hard to recall that dream. Unfortunately, his head was like a paste, and he didn''t have any impression at all.


    "In a word, this is not what you want. Since it has happened, we should Accept it calmly, don''t you think? " Li zedao was really afraid that the sleeping beauty actually heard what the outside world said. Then he was bewitched by Yang Xueer, and finally he was castrated! So he felt it was necessary for him to emphasize this point.


    "I believe You''re going to wake up. " Li zedao continued, "let''s sit down and have a good discussion then Well, it''s getting late. I have to go back and help Xiyangyang cook. I''ll come to see you another day. "


    He called Li Mengchen at noon and learned that she would work overtime tonight and would not go back until after 8 o''clock, so he only had to go home before 8 o''clock to help her cook.


    Said Li zedao with a sigh, and then stood up, and looked at a hundred Li ice, this quietly left the room, back to the living room.


    Xiao rose and Bai Li Changhe are sitting on the sofa talking about something. After Li zedao comes, Bai Li Changhe says, "Ze Dao, come and have a cup of tea."


    Xiao rose looked at Li zedao. The special feeling in her eyes flashed by. Her throat was slightly wriggling and her mouth was slightly open, but she couldn''t say anything. What can she say?


    Li zedao looked at Xiao rose in surprise, then looked at the river and said, "no, uncle, it''s too late. I''ll go back first."


    "Or you can stay here tonight." The river said, "I''ve asked the servant to prepare the room for you."


    "No, uncle. There''s something else." Li zedao politely refused and lived in the villa. Who knows if Yang Xueer would sneak in and castrate him in the middle of the night?


    Hundred Li Long River nodded, also no longer insisted, immediately said: "then I let people send you back."


    "Thank you, uncle." Li zedao said that he couldn''t get out of this villa area without saying first. Even if he went out, where would he wait for the bus? Don''t say it''s a bus. I can''t even see a taxi.


    People living in this kind of place can''t get a taxi, let alone a crowded bus. Therefore, there is no bus stop here, and taxis won''t come here to solicit passengers.


    "Or I''ll give it to you. " Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose Rose


    With that, Xiao Rose''s eyes fell on Li zedao, with an imperceptible expectation and excitement in her eyes.


    "This Then please aunt Xiao. " Li zedao nodded and said politely.


    "No trouble." Xiao rose waved her hand and said.


    As for Xiao Rose''s initiative to send Li zedao back, Baili Changhe has no opinion. He even has to help the mother and son create some opportunities. He said immediately, "let aunt Xiao send you back. If there is anything that can''t be solved, please call me at any time. Of course, it''s OK to call aunt Xiao Your aunt Xiao has more energy than me. She can handle many problems better than me. "


    Xiao rose said with a smile: "Ze Dao, give me your mobile phone, I''ll give you my contact information."Li zedao nodded, took out his mobile phone and handed it to him. It was very strange for him to feel that such a noble looking woman gave him, and he didn''t want to refuse some of her thoughts. He seemed to feel that the lady''s concern for herself was far beyond the river, but that feeling could not be said.


    Looking at her son using this kind of mobile phone which is out of date and may not be picked up on the street, Xiao rose almost couldn''t hold back her tears. This child It''s too hard.


    At present, Li zedao dialed her private phone with her mobile phone, saved the number, and then handed the mobile phone back to Li zedao, saying: "you You can call me any time. "


    "Thank you, aunt Xiao." Li said after taking the phone.


    Xiao Rose''s car is a black Mercedes Benz that looks very atmospheric. The driver in the car has long been sent away by Xiao rose, so she is the driver. She just wants to be alone with her son for a while, even if it is only a few minutes, she will be satisfied.


    After Li zedao got into the car, Xiao rose started the car and slowly left the villa area. Soon, two black Audi cars followed.


    "It''s my bodyguard in that car." Xiao rose see Li zedao''s eyes fall on the rearview mirror, the moment explained.


    "Well." Li zedao smiles and looks away from the rearview mirror. Looking at the night scene outside the window, we can imagine that Xiao Rose''s speed is not fast.


    "Zedao Where do you live? " Xiao rose asked.


    "Oh, I live in Wanhe community." Li zedao replied.


    Xiao Qiangwei doesn''t know where Wanhe community is, so she turns on the navigation and sees that the destination is quite far from the villa. In addition, she deliberately slows down the speed. That is to say, it takes at least 40 minutes from here to that Wanhe community, which means that she and Li zedao spend more time alone.


    Therefore, her mood inexplicably joyful, that kind of nervous mood is also less.


    She is not usually a talkative person, but now she wants to talk.


    "Where is your home? Who are the people in the family? " Xiao rose asked, in a relaxed and ordinary tone. She didn''t mean to ask, but to chat about her family Although, Xiao rose really deliberately raised this kind of question.


    Although he has all the information about Li zedao in his hand, he can understand most things about Li zedao, but there are many things that you can''t see from those information.


    For example, why is it that his so-called father has been missing for so many days or even died, but he seems to have no feeling at all?


    In the past, his grades were so poor, why did he get such a high score in this exam? This in Xiao Rose''s view is a very incredible thing, just like the thin sheep can''t beat the lion king.


    Li zedao took a look at Xiao rose, and then whispered, "I rented that place. My family There are no more people... "


    "No one? Where''s your father? And you What about mother? " Xiao rose is very clear to feel their tongue to speak some unskillful.


    In the face of all kinds of emergencies, even when someone put a knife on her neck, her brow would not wrinkle, but when she faced her son, she was confused.


    Li zedao was silent. The problem was very heavy for him, and the lady''s subtle reaction made him feel a little strange.


    "Actually If my son hadn''t disappeared, he would have been your age, so When I see you, I think of my son. " Xiao rose seems to know Li zedao''s kind of mind, said at the moment.


    "Your son?"


    "Yes, it''s been eighteen years." Xiao rose looked at Li zedao and said with a bitter smile, "in the past 18 years, I have been dreaming of finding him all the time."


    "We''ll find it." Li zedao said.


    Xiao rose mouth slightly up, want to tell him loudly, child, not will find, but has found You are my son.


    "Actually I don''t know who my mother is Xiao Rose''s self disclosure makes Li zedao feel like he has a resonance with her. Now she looks out of the window and says in a sad voice.


    He felt that he and Xiao rose were the same kind of people. She couldn''t find her own child. She said that she didn''t know it was her own child when she met now. However, he didn''t know who his mother was at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Since I have the memory, I don''t have the concept of ''mother''. Sometimes when other children call ''mother, mother'', I will ask my father why other children have their own mothers, but I don''t. at that time, my father always looked at me with a smile and said, child, I''m not only your father, but also your mother..."


    Li zedao said with a smile, but idiots could hear the extreme sadness in his voice, even a trace of Hate! It was a silent but real hatred.


    Xiao rose really feel that kind of hate, so her heart is extremely sour, more is afraid, mother and son of this layer of paper in case one day was pierced, he will hate to see his own one eye, and then ignore his tearful face so turn around and go?


    "At that time, I didn''t understand that mother should be a woman instead of a man, right? Why did he say he was my mother? " Li zedao said, "it''s only now that I understand that he is right. He is not only my father, but also my mother, because He has shouldered the burden that his mother should bear, and he has also given me the love that his mother should give. So what can I not be satisfied with having such a father? "


    Xiao Rose''s eyes were a little red. Fortunately, it was dark in the car, which concealed the sadness on her face. How he wanted to tell him that Li Dahai was not your real father, and I''m your biological mother.


    "Well And your father? " Xiao rose asked.


    "Should It''s not in this world anymore. " Li zedao looked out of the window and said in a sad voice, "a few days ago, he was ill and was found to have uremia. He had to have a kidney transplant, otherwise his life would be in danger He can use my kidney, but he doesn''t want me to bear such heavy medical expenses, let alone my kidney, so He chose to leave... "


    Xiao rose has a look of moving, the truth is far more cruel than she imagined, more helpless and sad, I really don''t know how he survived those days, and it''s better not to tell him that she accidentally found Li Dahai''s body.


    Li zedao kept silent, Xiao rose did not continue to ask, recalled his bad memories, which has made her very distressed.


    This silence was not broken until the car drove to the gate of Wanhe community.


    "This is it?" Xiao rose some greedy looked at Li zedao''s side face one eye to ask a way.


    "Well, here it is." Li zedao nodded and said, "thank you for sending me back."


    Xiao rose said with a smile: "you''re welcome..." Then he hesitated and continued to say, "I think we have a good fate. If you have something to do, just call me?"


    "I will, aunt Xiao." Li zedao nodded and said, "then I''ll go back."


    "Go ahead." Said, Xiao rose reached out to help Li zedao push open the door.


    "Goodbye." After Li zedao got off the car, he waved his hand to Xiao rose.


    "Goodbye." Xiao rose heart slightly sour, did not show this emotion in the face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao opened the door with the key and walked in, Li Mengchen, wearing short white sleeves and hot shorts, was sitting on the sofa, cuddling with a cushion to watch the kind of Korean drama that he loved so much that he could make people cry.


    this kind of Korean idol drama is Li Mengchen''s favorite. In Li zedao''s opinion, Li Mengchen is nervous because he has seen so many such idol dramas.


    "Lewd thief, why did you come back so late?" Li Mengchen looked up at Li zedao and said, "I almost called the police and said that a prostitute was missing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Mengchen, aren''t you a policeman? " Li zedao was sweating on his forehead.


    "I just want to call the police, can''t I? What do you want to do? " Li Mengchen said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you hurry to cook? I''m almost hungry. " Li Mengchen waved the cushion in his hand and was about to smash it.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "I''ll go now. I''ll have dinner for 20 minutes at most."


    "Well, that''s about the same!" Li Mengchen snorted coldly and said that he was very satisfied with Li zedao''s attitude.


    Looking at Li zedao walking into the kitchen, Li Mengchen thought about it, bit his lips slightly, then threw the pillow in his arms aside, and then got up and went in.


    "Sister Mengchen, what are you doing?" Li zedao saw Li Mengchen come in and asked.


    "I All of a sudden, I want to wash vegetables, can''t I? " Li Mengchen has a fierce face. In fact, she is afraid that when Li zedao washes vegetables, the wound will be soaked in water and then infected. But how can she say that she cares about him?


    Li zedao was stunned, and immediately there was a trace of smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he said, "come and wash the dishes."


    "Just a simple scrambled egg with cucumber." Li Mengchen said, saying, took out two cucumbers and two eggs from the refrigerator, washed the cucumbers, and then handed them to Li zedao for him to cut, while he beat the eggs.


    The Kung Fu of beating eggs, watching Li zedao and cucumbers turn into flakes under Li zedao''s amazing knife work. Li Mengchen doesn''t know what kind of words to express his heart''s shock. I can''t see that this lewd thief''s knife work is so good. No wonder the cooking is so delicious. No wonder I fell in love with him for no reason.After slicing cucumbers and beating eggs, Li zedao opened fire and poured oil into the pan. When the oil was hot, he could pour the broken eggs in and copy them first.


    When Li Mengchen was watching Li zedao cook, he suddenly felt that his toes itched slightly, as if he had been banged by something. Subconsciously, he looked down and saw a cockroach crawling around her feet. From time to time, he used the top of his head to push her toes.


    Li Mengchen was stunned, and the little face was so scared that he didn''t say anything. He cried out: "ah Cockroaches There are cockroaches... "


    At the same time, he stretched out his hands and hugged Li zedao''s neck, who was stunned by her cry. Then the two beautiful legs exposed in the air jumped up and finally clamped his waist tightly.


    "Well Have you been eaten tofu? "


    Li zedao''s body felt the softness of this slightly trembling body, and smelled the milk like fragrance on her body, which was even more silly.


    "There are cockroaches There are cockroaches... " Li Mengchen body desperately close to Li zedao, legs clamp more tightly, voice panic shouts.


    "Cockroaches?" The muscle on Li zedao''s face came out. This violent woman who dares to beat the thief to death on the bus and fight with those fierce gangsters is afraid of a little cockroach?


    If it wasn''t for her body shaking so much and her voice shaking with fright, Li zedao would like to say that it was because she couldn''t help but want to eat her own tofu.


    "Sister Mengchen, that..."


    "There are cockroaches..." Li Mengchen sticks up again.


    "The cockroach has run away, and The oil pan is burning. " Li zedao said in a cold sweat that if the oil pan was not smoking, he would not mind holding this soft and fragrant body for a while.


    "Ah?" Li Mengchen raised his head slightly. The oil pan made a slight crackling sound, and it was still smoking. It was really on the fire, and the cockroach didn''t know where to go just now.


    He was relieved, but his pretty face was slightly red. His legs fell from his waist and loosened his neck. His eyes did not dare to face Li zedao. Instead, he muttered: "damn Xiaoqiang Let''s see how I can deal with you. I''ll get the cockroach medicine... "


    She said she was in a hurry and slipped out of the kitchen.


    "Body It''s so soft. " Li zedao murmured in a shy voice, then quickly poured the eggs into the oil pan and scrambled them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, are you here?"


    When Li zedao entered the classroom, Zhao Ping''an, whose face was still slightly red and swollen, waved excitedly in his seat, then rushed to him like a gust of wind, and said with stars in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t call me boss. " Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and said. He has noticed that many eyes fall on him, some worship, some doubt, and even some disdain But more, it''s a friendly look.


    "Hey, hey, no matter what you admit or not, you are my boss." Zhao Ping''an said with a smile, "besides, boss, you are really awesome. You are not only very good at learning, but also very good at fighting. It is even said that a little beauty driving a Ferrari stopped you at the school gate yesterday afternoon, saying that you were taken care of by her, and that you were pregnant with your child How wonderful


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s black face almost softened his legs, and then sat down on the ground.


    "I''m going to be an uncle." Zhao Ping An said with a proud face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had a million grass mud horses galloping by in his heart. At the same time, he wanted to slap this one. Although he had been a classmate for three years, he didn''t have much communication at all. Now he was conquered by his domineering spirit. The guy who wanted to be his younger brother was patted to death!


    Uncle? Be your sister!


    But Zhao Ping''an''s rambling, those students who didn''t know about it, began to whisper while they were thrilled. They didn''t expect that Li zedao, who had been silent for nearly three years and was almost ignored, would return to the public''s attention so easily.


    For the first time, he recited such a long English text in English class. Then he got such a ridiculous score in the self-examination of the city. Then another person singled out six people and beat them down. Now it''s revealed that he was taken care of by a beautiful girl driving a Ferrari and even had children


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    "Am I your boss?" Li zedao looked at Zhao Ping''an and asked with a face of collapse.


    "Yes..."


    "Shut up if you do!" Li zedao said maliciously.


    Zhao Ping''an quickly covered his mouth with his hand and muttered to himself: "it seems that the rumor is true. The boss has taken the little beauty''s purse to raise another woman, so he doesn''t want the child The eldest is the eldest. She can take care of other women when she is taken care of It''s amazing. It''s a model of our generation! "


    Therefore, he worshipped Li zedao even more.


    After returning to her seat with a speechless face, Su Xuan looked at him and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you''re going to be a father."


    "Even you laugh at me?" Li zedao said with a smile and tears on his face, "if others don''t know, you must know what happened."


    Su Xuan said with a smile, "although I don''t know her very well, I have met her several times on some occasions. She is the little princess of the Yang family in Yanjing. I want to know that her man can be photographed from Shanhaiguan to Jiayuguan. I can''t imagine that such a girl should go to the campus and say that to you. It seems that you have a special place in her heart."


    "It''s really special. She wants me to be chopped up and fed to the dog." Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "she''s retaliating. She has a deep resentment about the decision of a hundred miles long river. She thinks her cousin doesn''t deserve me..."


    "That You said the opposite Su Xuan reminded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is helpless. Although it''s true, don''t say it. It''s very hurtful, OK?


    walked into the classroom with a perjury on her face and saw Li Zedao coming to the classroom. He hurried back to his seat and patted Li Zedao on the shoulder. "Li Tubie..." I... "


    Li zedao turned back, but Zhou Yan suddenly thought of something, but his face was slightly embarrassed: "that I''m used to Li zedao No, boss... "


    Li zedao smiles a little, but does not put this kind of thing in mind, but asks: "you seem to have something?"


    "Indeed, there is one thing I must tell you." Zhou Yan nodded his head with a slightly dignified expression and said in a low voice, "I have made it clear who are the people who came to find fault with you yesterday afternoon. They are sophomores in senior high school. The leader is Wu Dong, who is a thorn in the school. The other people are his younger brother. Together, there is a resounding name called ''S6''..."


    ¡°s6£¿ Six idiots? " Li zedao thinks that the name will fit them.


    "Of course, it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is He has a good father Zhou Yan''s expression was a little messy. "I heard that Wu Dong''s father is not small Boss, you beat Wu Dong so hard yesterday. I''m afraid he will move his Laozi out. It will be very bad for you. You''d better find a way to solve it quickly. "


    "It''s OK. Even if his father is very big, he has to be reasonable, doesn''t he?" Li zedao said with a smile, "they beat people first. I was defending myself. Then you can testify for me."


    "Naturally, I will testify for you. I''m afraid they will come." Zhou Yan said, "you think, the other side is so big, the headmaster has to be polite when facing him. It''s not like playing to deal with a student like you? The college entrance examination is coming, and your grades are So good, I''m afraid he will make the trip affect your college entrance examination


    Li zedao said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "But..." Zhou Yan is worried. Although you Li woodlouse has become Li Gao Shuai now, is it not yet Superman? They are rich and powerful. Anyone who makes a phone call can drive you out of school, right?


    Before finishing a sentence, the expressionless he Xiaoyu walked in quickly, glanced at the quiet people, and then said in a cold voice: "Li zedao, Zhou Xiaotian, Zhou Yan, Zhao Ping''an, Li Xu, Yang Lingyun, Sun Zhi, Fang Xiaogang, Li Pu, these eight students come to the new year''s room with me."


    Said he Xiaoyu coldly, some complex swept Li zedao one eye, quickly left the classroom.


    "Because of what happened on the basketball court yesterday?" Zhou Yan stood up and looked at Li zedao, muttering in a low voice. His face was already a little pale. Seeing he Xiaoyu''s situation, he was afraid that things would not be easy to solve.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Li zedao patted Zhou Yan on the shoulder and comforted him. He really didn''t take this matter into consideration. It''s a big deal to give a call to Bai Li Chang He, or to Xiao Rosa Xiao, who has a very special feeling for him. It''s very easy to deal with such a rich and powerful person with their strength.


    After they came to the corridor from the back door of the classroom, Zhou Xiaotian and other six people had left the classroom and came to the corridor.


    "Boss, it''s OK. I''ll testify for you. It''s those grandchildren who beat people first. You can''t be angry before you start." Zhao Ping''an looked at Li zedao admiringly and said, "the wound on my face is the best evidence I knew I didn''t put on the plaster yesterday, and let it hurt more seriously. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, Li zedao, I will testify for you." Li Xu patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said that he was also kicked by Wu Dong yesterday, so he was very relieved that Li zedao beat Wu Dong violently.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let Mr. He wait." The monitor Zhou Xiaotian glanced at Li zedao and said that the chill in his eyes flashed by. Then he walked forward, and several other students who had not been beaten followed him.


    "Bah, I''m still the monitor. When we were beaten, we were like grandchildren. We didn''t dare to go out." Zhao Ping''an looks at Zhou Xiaotian''s back and murmurs in an uncomfortable voice.


    Zhou Yan nodded and agreed with Li Xu. Zhou Xiaotian''s performance yesterday really let them down.


    "Don''t think about it too much. We all have our own difficulties." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I''m still the boss. I don''t know the same thing about soft goods." Zhao Ping''an is very timely to flatter.


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth. He thought it was a pity that Zhao Ping''an didn''t take the civil servant examination in the future. It''s not a loss of talent. What is it?


    When Li zedao came to the Nianduan room with Zhou Yan, Zhao Ping''an and Li Xu, who were conquered by his strong masculinity, following Zhou Xiaotian, all eyes fell on these eight people.


    While they are looking at these people, Li zedao is also looking at them.


    The new year''s room is very big. Although there are many people here at this time, they still don''t feel crowded. In addition to a few familiar teachers, there are also some school leaders who usually only hear their names but don''t see them, such as principal Wu Minxi, office owner Liu Changshan and teaching director Kang Ming.


    What''s more, there are a few people who look very dignified who Li zedao has never seen before, as well as a few men in black, with the style of bodyguard.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t forget to look at the familiar figures standing over there. It was the stupid group of six who was beaten by him yesterday.


    What shocked Li zedao was Wu Dong''s "dress up".


    His whole body is covered with white gauze, and there are many blood spots on the gauze. Even his head is covered with gauze, and even his right hand is hung with plaster. The only intact thing is his feet and left hand, so he can still stand there now, and point his left hand at Li Ze in the crowd and shout: "that''s him That''s him. He hit me yesterday. "


    Rao Shi, now Li zedao, feels that his IQ is not low. After seeing Wu Dong''s posture, he still can''t figure out how much lower his IQ is. Otherwise, how can he blackmail like this?


    Yes, in Li zedao''s view, Wu Dong is blackmail, because he just slapped him in the face. He didn''t touch a finger in other places.


    "That''s him, that''s him. He kicked me and almost broke my ribs..."


    "My ribs are broken I didn''t bring the diagnosis from the hospital... "


    The five people who stood with Wu Dong also pointed at Li zedao one after another and yelled. They looked indignant, as if Li zedao not only beat them, but also It''s like a chrysanthemum.


    "Shua!" All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on Li zedao.


    At the same time, a middle-aged woman came out of the crowd. Her hair was curled on her head, and she was wearing a uniform that set off her bloated figure. Her neck and hands were Jeweled, as if she was afraid that others would not know that she was an upstart. At the moment, her tricky eyes fell on Li zedao, and her eyebrows raised and screamed "Well, you little boy, you beat my baby son Why don''t you catch him and send him to the police station? "


    As soon as the bodyguards heard this, they immediately ran to Li zedao and tried to control him.


    "Wait..." He Xiaoyu''s hands stretched out to block the way of the criminal police. He said in a cold voice, "things have not been investigated clearly. Why do you arrest people in disorder?"


    She knows that Li zedao really has the ability to beat this man like this, but she doesn''t believe that Li zedao will beat others casually. There must be some reason for this.


    As if the rabbit was trampled on the tail, the middle-aged woman immediately refused. At the moment, the big pancake face turned red and pointed to he Xiaoyu and said angrily, "are you really a teacher? Can you be a teacher? Do you have a brain? What does it mean that things are not investigated? Open your eyes and see. My son has already been wrapped up with bandages. Is that not clear? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Zhang Huahua is Wu Dong''s mother, and her husband Wu Zhengkun also has certain strength in Phoenix City. Naturally, he will not pay attention to this kind of little teacher.


    What''s more, when he first arrived at the new year''s room, his husband Wu Zhengkun intentionally or unintentionally took a look at the fox spirit, which made Zhang Huahua angry, so he scolded he Xiaoyu and spat on each other''s face.


    Wu Zhengkun went back first because there was a meeting to be held in the Bureau. That is to say, now here, Zhang Huahua is the most powerful.


    He Xiaoyu was stabbed by the other party''s insulting words. His face was blue and white, and his mouth was slightly open. On the contrary, he didn''t know what to say. She is a great people''s teacher. She is not a shrew who swears in the vegetable market. How can she be the opponent of such a person?


    Li zedao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled up, and even if there is not a trace of reason, he would like to rush over and slap the shrew.


    Seeing that the other party was speechless, Zhang Hua Hua''s heart was even more proud. Then she looked back at the bodyguards and cried, "what are you doing? Why don''t you come and take him away? "


    "Mrs. Wu, don''t be angry. You can''t be angry with such students." Wu Minxi accompanied a smiling face and said, "and Mr. Wu said before he left that this matter must be asked clearly before deciding how to deal with it."


    "That''s right, ma''am, please calm down first. You''re a delicate person. If you''re upset by a student, you can''t do it. It will certainly give us an explanation. You can rest assured. " A middle-aged man with a big stomach advised him that he was Li Bing, Wu Zhengkun''s secretary, who left him to deal with the matter.


    "Isn''t it, principal Wu?" Li Bing glanced at Wu Minxi and said.


    "Sure, sure." Wu Minxi said quickly.


    As if he had been moved, Zhang Hua''s big pie face eased a little. Then he pointed to Li zedao and said, "where are your parents? Which unit are they from? Get them here now! I want to see where the parents of this wild child come from and how they are so uneducated? Also, Wu Minxi, meijixue is a key high school in our city. How can such students stay in this middle school? Is there something fishy about it? I have to find out. "


    Said also a face not good stare he Xiaoyu one eye, as if this one of the tricky is from her body.


    "Sure, sure." Wu Minxi''s old face was very stiff with a smile. He nodded and said.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The coldness in his eyes was even worse, and his heart was full of indignation. At the moment, his fist was slightly clenched and his face was expressionless.


    "Teacher he, please ask." Wu Minxi looked back at he Xiaoyu with a serious face and said, "after all, you are the head teacher of class five, and these are all your students."


    "All right, principal." He Xiaoyu tidied up his mood and said, "what happened yesterday afternoon..."


    "Teacher, let me tell you." Zhao Ping''an said quickly that he couldn''t stand Wu Dong''s shameless packaging himself as a victim to discredit the person he worships.


    "Well, come on." He Xiaoyu looked at him seriously and said, "don''t embellish, what I want to hear is the truth." She knew that Li zedao''s popularity in the class was not very good. She was afraid that Zhao Ping''an would discredit Li zedao.


    "Teacher he, I will tell you the truth." Zhao Ping''an said, then pointed to Wu Dong with indignation on his face, and then said, "wasn''t the last class yesterday afternoon a free activity class? We went to the basketball court to play basketball as usual, but when we arrived at the basketball court, six of them came and said that they wanted the court and asked us to leave. If we didn''t do it, he took the ball and hit Zhou Yan in the face. "


    "You fart! How could my son do that? " Zhang Huahua quit, pointing to Zhao Ping''an and cursing.


    "I It''s all true... " Zhao Ping''an was scolded by Zhang Huahua, and his voice trembled. "Is that right, Zhou Yan Tell me... "


    "Zhou Yan, you say." He Xiaoyu looked at Zhou Yan seriously and said.


    "Teacher he, he not only hit my nose with the ball, but also hit me in the face." Zhou Yan clenched his teeth and pointed to Wu Dong, saying, "Ping''an is also beaten by him, and Zhao Xu is kicked by him The wound on our face is evidence... "


    "Fart, when did my son hit you? Did your eye see my son hit you? That''s bullshit Zhang Hua Hua almost didn''t jump up and interrupted Zhou Yan in a loud voice and said, "Oh, I see. You two are with that bastard, right? Does the injury on the face also collude with good oneself to make


    With that, Zhang Huahua''s eyes fell on Wu Minxi and said coldly, "headmaster Wu, I can''t imagine that there are so many students in Meiji school who dare to collude with each other to frame up good people. What you, the headmaster, have done is really some dereliction of duty."¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold sweat on Wu Minxi''s forehead is more.


    "Madam Wu, according to your opinion, your son said that he was beaten by Li zedao. Which eye did he see Li zedao beating him?" He Xiaoyu forbeared the anger in his heart and said word by word.


    She is a teacher in charge of a class. She must protect the students in her class. Of course, if she is wrong with her students, she will not be partial. But now the other party obviously wants to oppress others with power and punish Li zedao. He Xiaoyu can''t stand it decisively. Now she has a sharp retort.


    It''s not us scoundrels, but each other is too scoundrels.


    Zhang Huahua was stunned for a few seconds, and then her face became overcast. Her tone was full of disdain and she said, "are you talking to me? Believe it or not, I''ll let you have no teacher''s qualification certificate when I get back to you. "


    "Is it?" He Xiaoyu sneered, "whatever you want, if I choose to swallow this kind of thing and make my students get any unfair treatment, even if I continue to be this teacher, my waist will not stand up."


    Said he Xiaoyu eyes fell on Wu Minxi, light said: "headmaster, I hope this thing can have a fair result, otherwise even if I am not the teacher, I don''t mind let this thing exposed, when things will develop to what extent, that is not what I can expect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Minxi''s face muscles twitched. He felt that he must have gone out today without looking at the Yellow calendar. He was threatened Even then, you a small head teacher even dare to threaten yourself to come?


    Zhang Hua Hua is choked by he Xiaoyu''s words. It''s true that he is a fox. If he tries to lose his job and publishes it on the Internet, it may have a great impact on his husband Wu Zhengkun and public opinion.


    When he Xiaoyu said these words, Li zedao''s nose was sour, and Zhao Ping''an''s eyes were rolling with tears. He was moved and cried by the head teacher.


    Just when we were shocked by he Xiaoyu''s words, a voice sounded out of season.


    "Mr. He, I''m sorry, we I have failed to live up to your expectations. "


    He Xiaoyu looked back, the monitor Zhou Xiaotian low, a repentant look, said softly.


    Li zedao glanced at Zhou Xiaotian from the corner of his eye, without a slight wrinkle. He already had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Zhou Xiaotian, what do you say?" He Xiaoyu frowned slightly and asked. She also had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Yesterday, actually..." Zhou Xiaotian looked up and said with a look of shame, "in fact, they came to the basketball court first, and then we arrived. Li zedao and Zhou Yan wanted to grab their position, and then there was a conflict..."


    Li zedao''s brow was even more wrinkled, as if he had known this man for the first time.


    Zhou Yan, Zhao Ping''an and Zhao Xu are even more stunned. They didn''t expect that their dear monitor Zhou Xiaotian would stab them at the most important time.


    He Xiaoyu also stares at Zhou Xiaotian, and then asks word by word: "you Are you sure? "


    "Yes, Mr. He." At this moment, Zhou Xiaotian seemed to be possessed by justice. His light was extremely dazzling. He looked up and said sincerely, "I''m sure Yang Lingyun, Sun Zhi, Fang Xiaogang and Li Pu can testify Later, Li zedao even beat the other party... "


    "Zhou Xiaotian, do you want to be shameless?" Zhao Ping''an roared in a low voice. He was about to rush over and beat the hypocritical guy to death, but he was held by Li zedao.


    "That is, when I was beaten, you stood there like a grandson and didn''t dare to say a word, but now you come out and say something?" Zhou Yan''s face was not good and he yelled, "yes, Li zedao beat them, but if he hadn''t come forward in time, Zhao Ping''an and I might have been killed alive."


    "Zhou Xiaotian, I see you clearly. You are scum!" Zhao Xu''s fat face was white with anger.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Zhou Xiaotian''s face unchanged said, "I don''t want to see teacher he involved because of our affairs If you still have a little conscience, you''d better take the initiative. Don''t involve Mr. He... "


    "Teacher he, it was Li zedao who provoked the conflict. Then Li zedao beat them." Yang Lingyun, Sun Zhi and other people have said aloud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    He Xiaoyu''s pretty face was red, and her eyes could not hide a trace of disappointment. She felt that she was a failure, and even had a sense of betrayal.


    She can''t guess the ending, really can''t guess, she didn''t expect that in this situation, her students even resolutely picked up the butcher''s knife and chopped at their other students.


    But Zhang Hua Hua laughed coldly and said, "headmaster Wu, do you hear me? These honest and good students have frankly explained what happened yesterday. Can they start to deal with it well? "


    "Yes, President Wu, Mr. Wu is still waiting for the outcome of this matter. You can''t let him down." One side of the Secretary Li Bing light said.


    "This Naturally, we can deal with it right away. " Wu Minxi glanced at Li zedao and replied quickly. He is really afraid of Zhang Huahua''s rights, but he has been a principal for decades. A student can tell a lie at a glance. In other words, he knows very well that Wu Dong has concealed some things, and Li zedao has been stabbed by his classmates.


    However, when things get to this point, it''s better for him to deal with them, and he has a plan to deal with them. The "culprit" has been expelled, and his three accomplices have been punished by recording major demerits As for how Zhang Huahua will "entertain" him, it''s their business. Wu Minxi absolutely doesn''t want to get involved.


    "What''s more, I''m very surprised, why do our head teacher maintain that scum so indiscriminately?" Zhang Hua Hua said with a cold smile, "is there anything hidden in the middle Adultery? "


    As soon as these words came out, those who were on the same front with Zhang Huahua looked at he Xiaoyu with piercing eyes. They thought Zhang Huahua''s words were too much That makes sense.


    He Xiaoyu''s face was blue and white, and his body trembled slightly. He was obviously irritated by this.


    Li zedao once again pinched his fist, and there was no expression on his face.


    "Well, the truth has come to light. Don''t you hurry up and take this son of a bitch back for interrogation?" Zhang Huahua pointed to the bodyguards and scolded.


    Those bodyguards will be there soon. Take Li zedao away.


    He Xiaoyu waved his hand and stopped the two policemen again. He said coldly, "I still believe in my students, so I won''t let you take him away What''s more, we really have to go to the police station. Do both sides have to go? Two of my students are also injured. I want to have an explanation, too! "


    "You..." Zhang Huahua wants to catch the other side''s flowery face. How can this fox be so annoying?


    "Mr. He, do you know what you are talking about?" Wu Minxi almost collapsed, "and your other students also said that the fault lies with them, they started the conflict first."


    "Headmaster Wu, I am very clear about what I am saying. Moreover, from now on, I will not admit that they are my students." He Xiaoyu coldly glanced at Zhou Xiaotian and other people and said, "I don''t have such a student!"


    Zhou Xiaotian and other people were swept by he Xiaoyu, and they lowered their heads one after another.


    "Also, President Wu, I think you should be clear about whether what you are about to do is right and worthy of your own conscience." He Xiaoyu added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Minxi felt that if he had a heart attack, he would be knocked out.


    "Teacher he, you won''t have an affair with Li zedao, will you? How else can you defend him so much? " Zhang Hua said with gnashing teeth.


    "Mrs. Wu, please be virtuous. Don''t tarnish Mr. Wu''s image!" He Xiaoyu said lightly.


    "You..." Zhang Hua Hua''s face turned a little green, "good, very good..."


    Then he yelled at the policeman: "are you brain disabled or deaf? Didn''t I ask you to get him? Can you bear the responsibility if you run away? And by the way, arrest this whore. I have reason to seriously suspect that they are a gang! "


    When those bodyguards were scolded so much that they were about to reach out to the teacher who ate the leopard and dared to fight against Mrs. Wu, Li zedao said something that was not big but could be clearly put into everyone''s ears: "don''t bang my old teacher!"


    Zhang Hua Hua seems to have verified something. The big pie face is already full of vicious smile: "look, look, this teacher and this student really have an affair..."


    "Pa!" A dull sound interrupted Zhang Hua''s words, and then everyone looked at the scene, completely shocked.


    But Li zedao didn''t know when he had rushed to Zhang Huahua. He picked up a water cup on the table and poured the water in the cup on Zhang Huahua''s face.


    "Don''t insult teacher he." Li zedao twisted his neck and said with a murderous face.


    Zhang Huahua was stunned for a few seconds, and the face full of water stains was full of ferocity. Then she lost her voice and roared: "boy, I will make you die very ugly...""Pa!" A crisp ring, Li zedao already slapped in the past, mercilessly fan in her big pie face, will she want to put the cruel words pulled back, don''t say, is a slap to pull her on the ground.


    "Oh A flower mouth open, spit out a few teeth hidden in the blood.


    Everyone was even more shocked. How could this student be so cruel Does he really know what he''s doing?


    "Li zedao..." He Xiaoyu''s face collapsed and screamed out. How could he start? Didn''t he know that once he started something, it would be irreparable?


    "Don''t fight..."


    Li zedao looked back and said with a shy smile: "don''t worry, Miss He, she''s not my opponent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was confused by Li zedao''s words. It was like looking at a fierce ghost.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see him beating people?" Li Bing reacted and stammered at the silly looking bodyguards anxiously. "If something happens to Mrs. Wu, will you be responsible?"


    Those bodyguards wake up and rush towards Li zedao one after another.


    "Bang Bang Bang... " A series of discordant voices rang out. The bodyguards who tried to catch Li zedao had already fallen to the ground one by one and couldn''t get up.


    So all of them were shocked by this scene again. They couldn''t find any words to describe their current mood.


    This student Are you really crazy? Or did he think that something had happened anyway, so he just broke the pot and made it bigger?


    While Wu Minxi was trembling, he felt his blood pressure soared rapidly. Mr. Wu''s son was beaten at school, and Mr. Wu''s wife was beaten at school Wu Minxi thinks it''s better to let me die.


    After downplaying those bodyguards, Li zedao looked back at Zhou Xiaotian and other people as if nothing had happened.


    Zhou Xiaotian''s several people were seen by Li zedao like this. His face had no blood color at all. The next second, Zhou Xiaotian''s legs were soft and he just sat down on the ground. He was extremely frightened. How could he provoke this kind of freak?


    To his relief, Li zedao didn''t rush over and beat him like those policemen. Instead, he walked towards Wu Dong, who was standing there like six stones.


    "Classmate Li..." Wu Minxi knew that Li zedao was going to start again, and now he tried to stop him.


    "Shut up Li zedao turned back and said with no expression. He didn''t like the headmaster who knew the truth but wanted to take him as a scapegoat.


    Wu Minxi''s face turned green and his mouth opened. After all, he didn''t say anything and closed it.


    "Li zedao, stop fighting..." He Xiaoyu expression disorderly said, "you will make things big.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. He. I''ll take care of it." Li zedao smiles, gives he Xiaoyu a reassuring look, and then strides toward Wu Dong.


    "Coax..." As soon as the five people standing behind Wu Dong saw Li zedao walking towards them, they seemed to see evil spirits. In a flash, they scattered and fled far away. Wu Dong was left standing there in fear.


    "I don''t want to be blackmailed, so there are some things we need to make clear, don''t you think?" Li zedao looked at Wu Dong and said with a smile.


    "Gudong..." Wu Dong didn''t answer. He just felt thirsty, so he tried his best to swallow his saliva. This kind of outcome was unexpected to him.


    "Yes, I beat you yesterday." Li zedao was very generous to admit his crime, "but I remember very clearly that I just hit you in the face, but what''s the matter with you bandaging like this? Why did you break your hand? All over the body? "


    "I..."


    "Forget it, you don''t have to explain, because your dream will come true soon." Li zedao waved his hand and said,


    "..." Wu Dong''s brain was a little confused. He didn''t understand what Li zedao meant, but soon he understood it. He saw that Li zedao picked up a chair, and then he took off the legs of the chair, which was as thick as his arm.


    Everyone''s eyelids jump when they look at it. This kid wants to kill?


    Li zedao took the broken stick and weighed it twice in his hand. Then he raised the stick and smashed it at Wu Dong''s brain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Wu Dong''s face changed greatly, and his hand in plaster was skillfully raised to block it.


    "Click!" Wu Dong''s arm was smashed by Li zedao with the leg of the chair, making the sound of bone fracture This time, his bone was really broken.


    Li zedao did not stop, but raised the stick and smashed it again.


    Wu Dong stopped again, "click!" His other arm was also broken by the stick in Li zedao''s hand!


    "Since you like casts so much, let''s give you enough." Li zedao thought, and then his eyes hit him again. This time, he hit him heavily on the chest, and then "click!" Yes, his ribs were broken, and Wu Dong collapsed on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Li zedao didn''t want to beat him any more. At the moment, he left the stick on Wu Dong. Later, everyone looked at him with a very strange look. He was embarrassed and said with a smile: "actually I''m not a violent. I''m a flower of my motherland who sometimes looks at the ceiling with a 45 degree tilt of my head, but they are too poor to beat What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big room of Nianduan has fallen into a strange silence. Everyone wants to get out and breathe the fresh air. However, they are afraid of being beaten by this extremely violent guy, so they can only stand there obediently.


    Li zedao looked at he Xiaoyu apologetically and said, "sorry, Mr. He, I''ve brought you trouble, but you can rest assured that it will be dealt with. I''ll make a phone call and ask someone to clean up the mess."


    He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao with a messy face, and then nodded slightly. At this point, she really didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t know why. She didn''t doubt that he could handle it well.


    And looked at a flower on the ground, she felt very relaxed, really relaxed.


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone, went to the corner and pressed a series of numbers. When he was about to dial out, he deleted the series of numbers and then pressed another series of numbers again.


    In the extremely luxurious living room of Xiao Qiangwei''s villa, one looks very handsome, but seems a little lazy. Wearing a simple black sports suit, a young man in his twenties is sitting lazily on the sofa. His eyes are occasionally widened, but he can show his wisdom that does not match his age.


    In front of him was a cup of tea with attractive aroma. One or two of the tea in it was worth a lot of money, but he didn''t mean to drink it at all. Instead, he put the vanilla cake into his mouth from time to time.


    "Rose, your vanilla cake is very authentic." The young man looked at Xiao rose and said with a smile.


    "My brother-in-law joked." Xiao rose nodded and said with a smile.


    Although Xiao rose has a very noble temperament, but after all, her age is there. In other words, if she is the young man''s mother, it is not too difficult to accept.


    But she called each other "brother-in-law", and there was no strange expression on her face.


    "Found your son?" "Asked the young man, putting a vanilla cake in his mouth again.


    "Found it." Xiao Rose''s face was covered with a smile of happiness.


    "If only she had found it, Xuanxuan also got the news, but now she is talking about a deal with an old family in northern Europe. She can''t make it for a while, so she kicked me out." The young man said with a smile, "so I have to meet my nephew some time Do you know each other? "


    Xiao rose looked bitter, then shook her head and said, "no, I''m afraid of him Hate me. "


    "Ha ha, do you have something to be afraid of The young man said with a smile, "but even if you don''t know each other, your blood dissolves in water, your relationship is there, and you show your true feelings from time to time. If he is not too stupid, he should be aware of something Of course, with your IQ, your son will not be too stupid. "


    Xiao rose smile but don''t speak, at the same time, that put in front of the table mobile phone is ring up, that is her private phone, know this number of people is not many.


    "Brother in law, I''ll take a call." Xiao rose some apology said.


    "Take it." Young people began to eat vanilla cake again.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li zedao pressed the dial key, the phone was soon connected, and Xiao Rose''s slightly surprised voice came from inside: "zedao?"


    "Aunt Xiao, it''s me." Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "that..."


    "Just say what you want." Xiao rose said. Li zedao could hear it. When she said this, her voice was full of excitement.


    "I had a conflict with others in the school''s youth room..."


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Rose''s voice contains a trace of tension.


    Li zedao took a look at the people lying on the ground, and then said with some embarrassment, "I''m ok, but I beat them all...""They deserve it." Xiao rose some unreasonable smile, but also understand the meaning of Li zedao call, "who is the other party?"


    "What''s his name, Wu Zhengkun? It''s said that they have a position in Phoenix City. " Li zedao said.


    "Well, you wait there for a while. Someone will deal with it soon." Xiao rose said, that face already overcast to come down.


    "I won''t allow anyone to bully my son, never!" Xiao rose thought in her heart, did not say this.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Rose told Meng jingphen, who was standing there like a benchmark, that she said to the young man, "brother-in-law, something happened to my son. I''ll deal with it."


    "I just heard you say Zedao Your son''s name is "zedao" The young man asked with a slightly strange expression.


    "Yes, brother-in-law." Xiao rose did not know why this name would make this man so interested. She nodded and replied, "he followed his adoptive father''s surname, Li."


    "Li zedao..." The young man pulled the corner of his mouth, and immediately laughed and said, "rose, I think that child is too predestined with me Let''s go. I''ll go and have a look with you. I''d like to know who is impatient and dares to bully my nephew! "


    When you say this, the young man has a trace of extreme arrogance, but you will feel that this kind of arrogance is not annoying at all. On the contrary, you will feel that he must be so arrogant, he can''t do without arrogance.


    "All right, brother-in-law." Xiao rose nodded and said.


    "Where is it?" The young man regained his lazy look.


    "The study of beauty." Xiao rose replied, "brother-in-law, I remember it was like your alma mater, right?"


    "Oh, it''s really my alma mater. It hasn''t been back for more than 20 years. It should have changed a lot?" The young man said with a smile, "maybe I will meet some familiar teachers Meng Jing, you go to find a pair of sunglasses for me. I''ll disguise myself so as not to scare them. "


    "Yes, master." Meng Jing nodded slightly and said respectfully. In the face of this man, she showed more respect than Xiao rose. In her heart, this man is God, omnipotent God.


    "All said, don''t call me master, just call me Wang Shao." The young man corrected.


    "Yes, master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Zhengkun is always in a dark face today. Everyone can see that he is in a bad mood. In fact, he is in a bad mood. If anyone''s son is beaten in the face, will he be in a bad mood?


    If it wasn''t for a very important meeting to be held this morning, he would like to question Wu Minxi, the headmaster of Meiji. How did you become the headmaster and how did you let those students enter the key high school like Meiji?


    After the meeting, just as he was about to leave the office to go to the United States to study, the landline on his desk rang.


    Wu Zhengkun looked at the ringing landline, then picked it up and said in a serious tone: "Hello, I''m Wu Zhengkun." Although he is angry, he still has to pretend when he should. After all, not everyone is qualified to fight on this landline.


    The voice of a dignified man came from the phone, and soon, Wu Zhengkun''s face had turned a little white, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go and deal with it right away..." Wu Zhengkun''s body trembled slightly and said carefully.


    After the other party hung up, Wu Zhengkun swallowed his saliva and put the microphone back on the landline. Then his body trembled again. Then he jumped up and flew out of the office


    ¡­¡­


    The whole room fell into a very strange silence, which was broken by Zhang Huahua and Wu Dong''s voice. Of course, even if they can get up, I''m afraid they don''t want to get up. They''ve been beaten in front of so many people, and they''ve lost their face. Now they just want to dig a hole and bury themselves.


    Zhang Huahua, in particular, greets the eighteen generations of the student''s ancestors with the most vicious words in her heart. She swears that she will let the boy die, rather than just let him not be a student and let his parents lose their jobs.


    Although the bodyguards were not seriously injured, they also chose to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. After all, they came to arrest people, but they were kicked away, and their face was completely lost. Moreover Who knows if this kid will attack them again after they get up?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Zhou Yan, Zhao Ping''an and others were sent back to their classes by Li zedao, and so were the "traitors" headed by Zhou Xiaotian.


    Li zedao knows that after this incident, Zhou Xiaotian will surely be despised to death. He is likely to be isolated in the class, just as he was isolated at the beginning.


    In addition, he Xiaoyu said with a disappointed face that she didn''t have such students. In other words, they would be very sad for the rest of the month, so they didn''t plan to trouble him for the time being.


    As for why they suddenly stabbed each other, Li zedao didn''t have to think about it. He knew that they must have taken advantage of Wu Dong''s family.


    The others, however, remained there with a dull face, like statues, standing and sitting They dare not call the police I''m kidding. Who knows if that student will be upset and rush to beat them up?


    Wu Minxi, the principal, was the most aggrieved. He did not expect that so many incidents would arise from a very common fight among students in his opinion. You know, he usually does not even ask about such trifles. After all, how can a principal even care about the fight among students?


    But the one who was beaten was not small, so he had to rush to school early in the morning to cooperate with his parents to investigate the matter, and felt that it must be dealt with impartially.


    However, I didn''t expect that this treatment would cause more trouble. The student who hit someone committed another attack. He slapped the person so that his teeth fell off and destroyed the teaching equipment in front of them He took off the leg of a chair, and then broke Wu Dong''s hand and ribs.


    This is a hooligan, this is a underworld, this is Terrorists!


    And now, tragically, he''s trapped here and taken hostage.


    Li zedao stood at the gate of the new year''s room. His slightly thin but slender body leaned lazily against the door frame. In his hand, he was holding a Chinese reference book "borrowed" from a teacher''s desk, and he frowned and began to read it.


    Only a little score in the Chinese test has seriously affected his total score, which means that he has not been able to understand a lot of knowledge points, or he has not been able to grasp the law of answering questions. Therefore, Li zedao does not dare to slack off. In this case, he reviews like a person who has nothing to do.


    He Xiaoyu looks at Li zedao, but his eyes are very complicated and curious. In her opinion, Li zedao doesn''t look like an impulsive person. Since he dares to do this, it proves that he has something to rely on.


    It''s just, who can he rely on? The little policeman who seems to have a close relationship with him and is now his landlord? She''s more than just a cop?


    I don''t know why, when I think of that beautiful policeman, he Xiaoyu is inexplicably uncomfortable. It''s like that something very precious has been robbed.


    With the sound of footsteps, Wu Zhengkun, deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of education, and his driver hurried past Li zedao, and then walked into the new year''s room, where the atmosphere was obviously wrong. After a few glances at the room, then He''s stupid.


    There were several people lying on the ground, and there were two people he was really familiar with Although, their shape has changed a little.


    One of them is his wife Zhang Huahua, whom he wants to kick but can''t kick. The other is his son Wu Dong, who is regarded as a baby by him.


    "This is What''s the matter? " Wu Zhengkun''s brain is still confused.


    He received a phone call from the old leader. The old leader asked him if his son was in conflict with others at school. He also said vaguely that the identity of the other party was not simple. Let him deal with it by himself. It''s better to turn big things into small things, otherwise it might seriously affect his move after a while.


    After answering the phone, Wu Zhengkun was even more scared out in a cold sweat, because when he left Meiji school in the morning, he told his secretary that he would kill the boy who beat his son.


    What''s more, he knows his wife Zhang Huahua very well. Although he is unwilling to admit it, he knows that she belongs to the kind of ugly people who make mischief. What''s more, he has a very vicious mouth. God knows what words she will say to make people want to die?


    So he rushed to the school in a hurry, trying to stop his wife from splashing over there, stop the criminal police from taking people away, and then let his son make a good apology. After asking some people with weight to say a few good words, this matter can be solved perfectly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it was such a miserable situation in Nianduan room.


    "Honey You''re here at last... " When Zhang Huahua saw Wu Zhengkun coming, she quickly got up from the ground and rushed towards him. Her red and swollen face was full of grievances and tears were almost flowing down.


    Wu Zhengkun was very excited. He wanted to kick her away. At the same time, he got rid of the entanglement of Zhang Huahua. He ran to Wu Dong and hugged his body. He saw that his face was more swollen, his body was full of blood, and his mouth was bleeding."Dong''Er, what''s the matter with you..."


    Wu Dong didn''t answer. He was too painful to speak. After all, he was a teenager. When did he suffer such a serious injury?


    Wu Zhengkun raised his head, looked at the silly Wu Minxi standing there and called to his secretary Li Bing: "Wu Minxi, Li Bing, what happened? Who on earth beat my son? How did this happen? "


    Wu Minxi and Li Bing are both cold-blooded. Look at me, look at you, but they haven''t answered. Now they are still within the attack range of the murderer. Who knows if they will be slapped?


    "Oh, he was beaten by me." Li zedao walked up to Wu Zhengkun and said with a smile. Then he put the Chinese reference book back on the desk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zhengkun was stunned, and then the shade of that face came down. When he just rushed into the new year''s section room, he had a look at the boy, but he regarded him as an ordinary student who was called to the new year''s section room because of his mistakes. He didn''t expect that he was the murderer who beat his son like a bear.


    "Yesterday I only smoked his face, but his body was covered with bandages, and his hand pretended to be broken." Li zedao continued with a smile, "I don''t know why he did it, but I am a good man, so I satisfied him and let his hand really break."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zhengkun''s pupil is slightly enlarged. This seemingly ordinary boy is the student who had a conflict with his son yesterday afternoon? Is it the student with a good background that the old leader said?


    "As for your wife..." Li Ze pointed to a flower and said, "her mouth stinks. In order to shut her up, I have to give her a slap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Honey, he hit me He also broke our baby son''s hand I want him to die... " Zhang Huahua pointed to Li zedao and scolded.


    "Shut up Wu Zhengkun turned back and roared. His eyes were scarlet, as if he were a wild animal.


    Zhang Hua Hua hasn''t seen Wu Zhengkun lose such a big temper yet. He was so scared that he shut up, but he still stares at Li zedao with vicious eyes.


    After looking back, Wu Zhengkun had changed his face. Now he stood up and looked at Li zedao. He asked in a kind voice: "you are Li Ze said, "classmate Li?"


    After hearing Wu Zhengkun''s words, everyone was already dumbfounded, even more dumbfounded than the scene when Li zedao started beating people Isn''t Wu Zhengkun here to settle with Li zedao? Why talk to each other in such a kind tone? He is try fair means before resorting to force? with murderous intent behind one''s smiles?


    "I am." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "I already know what happened. The fault lies with my son Wu Dong." Wu Zhengkun said sincerely, "and my father didn''t educate him in time, which caused this situation in the morning, and brought so much trouble to you, so I also made a mistake. I sincerely apologize to you again."


    With that, Wu Zhengkun bowed slightly to apologize.


    Everyone looked at this scene, completely petrified, Wu Zhengkun, which one is this? His son was interrupted, but he apologized over there


    Isn''t it?


    So, everyone''s eyes changed again when they looked at Li zedao. The boy didn''t want to make a big deal, but he knew that even if he beat the other party, Wu Zhengkun would apologize. In other words, the boy didn''t show up all the time. He was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    He Xiaoyu''s look is more complicated. When did Li zedao have such a deep background, he could let the deputy director of the Bureau of education run to apologize.


    Already? But how can people with such a deep background live in such a place? How can Li Dahai choose to die in a place where no one is due to the problem of drug cost?


    Or did you find a backer of this level recently? It''s about the policewoman?


    "Forget it." Li zedao waved his hand and said with great magnanimity, "as long as it is dealt with fairly..."


    "It will be dealt with fairly." Wu Zhengkun nodded and assured that his face was burning with pain. The feeling of being beaten in the face was really bad. Originally, he thought that the other party was just a poor student with several brute force. Unexpectedly, he startled the old leaders. This time, he kicked the iron plate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Classmate Li, I''d better send them to the hospital first, and then those who should be dispersed will be dispersed first. After all, this is the teacher''s office. It always affects their work here, doesn''t it?" Wu Zhengkun said.


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile: "indeed, what''s more, it''s not good to disturb the strong learning atmosphere here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Zhengkun apologized and resented in his heart.


    Meanwhile, the mobile phone in Li zedao''s pocket rang.


    "Take a call, director Wu. I''m busy with you." Li zedao said with a smile. He clearly felt that Wu Zhengkun''s smile was very fake, even he didn''t doubt that at a suitable time, Wu Zhengkun might stab him secretly, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Classmate Li is busy with you." Wu Zhengkun nodded and said. Then he quickly called on his driver and Secretary to send his son to the hospital first, while he stayed and tried his best to deal with the matter perfectly, which was for the unknown forces behind the student.


    Li zedao walked quickly to the corner, and then picked up his mobile phone.


    "Solved?" Xiao Rose''s caring voice came from the phone.


    "It''s settled." Li zedao said in a sincere voice, "thank you, aunt Xiao."


    "I just did what I wanted to do and should do." Xiao rose sat on a stone chair under a big tree in the campus and said softly, and there was a sentence she didn''t say: who let you be my son.


    Li zedao was silent. He clearly felt the concern of a woman who made him feel very special but could not explain clearly. This kind of concern made him very comfortable and even a little attached. He had no burden in his heart.


    That''s why he wanted to ask for help, but in the end he called her.


    But he was puzzled, why should she treat herself so well? Why do you have such a special feeling for her?


    "I''m here on the playground. Do I have time?" Xiao rose asked, the heart is more looking forward to, "if there is no time, wait for you to have lunch after school at noon?"


    "I''ll go now." Li zedao said that she had done herself such a big favor, so she had to thank her face to face.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Xiao rose looked at the white clouds in the sky, and the corners of her mouth had a very beautiful range. Things are getting better, aren''t they?


    After he hung up the phone, Li zedao came to he Xiaoyu, who was slightly upset. He said with a shy smile, "Mr. He, I want to take a few minutes off. My The elder came to the school to see me, and now he''s on the playground. "


    "Elder?" He Xiaoyu slightly a Leng, when did he have elders? Is it The policewoman''s family? Did he really fall in love?


    In the heart inexplicably sour at the same time, but the expression slightly some serious whisper said: "although you Anyway, you are my student, and then you have to take the college entrance examination Still have to be the number one in the college entrance examination So... "


    He Xiaoyu said is very want to reach out hard to take his head melon seeds, this messy all say what? In fact, what she wants to say is that although you are capable now, you are my student after all. You still have to take part in the college entrance examination. You promised me that you would be the number one in the college entrance examination, so don''t fall in love


    But how can she say that?


    Li zedao was stunned and said with a smile: "teacher he, I just ask for leave for a few minutes."


    "I see. You go." He Xiaoyu waved his hand and said, "but Don''t delay too long. You still have to have class


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao was stopped by a man on the path paved with slate and planted with coconut trees on both sides leading to the playground. He went to the left, the same person went to the left, he went to the right, the same person went to the right.


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao stares at that handsome even he has some jealous face, a face vigilant inquires a way. I thought to myself, is this handsome young man a homosexual, who has a flirting heart when he sees that he is not bad?


    So Li zedao clenched his fist slightly. As long as this evil guy dares to mess around, he dares to send him to the hospital.


    But the young man laughed, and then looked at Li zedao from beginning to end. Until Li zedao was almost mad, he shook his head slightly. He said with regret: "although he is not bad, he is still disabled after all, but he depends on clothes and saddles. A little tidying up can still attract the eyes of many young girls...."


    "What?" Li zedao was a little confused.


    "Oh, it''s OK." The young man said with a smile. You can''t tell him that your mother is a first-class beauty. Although your father is not as handsome as me, he is also very handsome, but their children are of this virtue. What is it that they are not disabled?


    Li zedao doesn''t want to talk to this guy who seems to have a problem with his nerves. At the moment, he''s going to go around. The other person''s body shakes, but he blocks his way."Want to fight?" Li zedao''s face completely cooled down. If the other party was pestering, he really didn''t mind beating his handsome face that made him jealous.


    "Ha ha, if you really want to fight, you are not my opponent." The young man shook his head and said with a smile.


    Li zedao did not say a word of direct shot, heavy but a quick punch in the past, hard hit each other''s eyes.


    "Not bad!" In the eyes of the young man, the admiration flashed by, but he stretched out his hand at will.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao''s hand has been heavily hit on the palm of the other side.


    The next second, Li zedao''s face changed greatly, because he found that his fist had been tightly grasped by the other party''s white and slender hands, and no matter how hard he tried, he was still.


    "Who are you?" Li zedao asked after calming down.


    "I am you Aunt Xiao''s bodyguard. " The young man said with a cheap smile, "your aunt Xiao is afraid that you are lost. Let me come to pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth. He thought this guy was insulting his IQ. How could he get lost in such a place?


    And the little white face said that he was Xiao Rose''s bodyguard, but Li zedao was a little suspicious. After all, the other party''s skill was there, but his dress was really harmful to the tall profession of bodyguard.


    However, since the inexplicable change of his body, Li zedao felt that his skill was not bad, and even he could keep up with the speed of the killer and block her knife. But now he knows that his so-called is not bad. In front of this little white face who doesn''t know where to come from, he doesn''t even have slag, so he feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, you will be stronger." As if he knew what he was thinking, the young man grinned, loosened Li zedao''s fist and said, then turned around, took out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket, put them on his face, put his hands in his pants pocket, and walked forward lazily.


    Li Ze Dao is a Leng, then slightly threw down that already some numb fist of, then quickly followed up.


    From a distance, I saw Xiao rose standing there. Li zedao sped up and trotted past. However, the young man was still walking around, pretending to have nothing to do. He didn''t have the sense of urgency and vigilance as a bodyguard at all, which made Li zedao feel that this guy often lives on his face.


    "Aunt Xiao Well, it''s you? " Li zedao looks at the woman standing behind Xiao Qing with a slightly stunned expression. Isn''t this the ol beauty who secretly protected herself and cleaned up the black widow two days ago? It''s just that she''s not the bodyguard of the long river? How to be with rose Xiao?


    Meng Jing looks at Li zedao calmly and nods his head slightly, but he doesn''t speak.


    "She is Meng Jing, my assistant and bodyguard." Xiao Qiangwei saw Li zedao''s doubts, and then explained softly, "because she is good at hiding and tracking, bailichanghe came to me two days ago and said that she wanted to borrow my people to use it. She said that she wanted to remove the potential safety hazards of his future son-in-law. Bailichanghe and I are good partners, so we agreed."


    "So it is." Li zedao nodded and said, then he pointed to the young man who was still wandering not far away and asked, "he Is she also aunt Xiao''s bodyguard? "


    Xiao Qing took a look at the young man and thought how could such a character be just a bodyguard? But now that he has said that, he should do what he wants.


    Then nodded and said with a smile: "you don''t look at him like that, it seems that he is very lazy, he is very powerful."


    "More powerful than sister Meng?" This words he is looking at Meng Jing to ask.


    Meng Jing saw that Li zedao actually called him sister Meng. Her brow was slightly wrinkled. She didn''t like the other party''s name for herself, but she couldn''t help answering the question of "little master". Now she said faintly, "he can kill twenty people like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on Meng Jing''s words.


    "No, you can kill at least fifty people like me." After thinking about it, Meng Jing said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spat out a mouthful of blood. If you praise him like this, will people live.


    So Li zedao did not want to continue to find a blow, but said with a sincere face: "aunt Xiao, thank you for what happened today."


    Xiao Qiangwei looked at Li zedao, the doting flashed in her eyes, and then she said with a smile: "it''s just Thank you verbally? "


    "Well Let me treat aunt Xiao to a meal. " Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said with a smile.


    "Why not..." Xiao rose hesitated and said, "go to my place to eat I''ll ask Meng Jing to pick you up after school in the afternoon? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Li zedao is slightly a Leng, then nods to promise: "good."


    "Well I''ll wait for you. " Xiao rose was very happy, even she didn''t find it, her voice tone also became cheerful, such a business woman who made many men ashamed and wanted to die, could not hide her emotions in front of her son.


    "I''ll go back to class first." Li zedao said, "goodbye, aunt Xiao."


    Looking at Li zedao''s back, Xiao Rose''s face was very soft.


    "Rose, your son, although his appearance is a little long and his skill is a little poor, his mind is not simple. He is also a very insidious guy who knows how to judge the situation." The young man came up to him and said with a smile.


    Xiao rose a smile, did not speak, she did not think that the young man said this is to damage her son.


    "But it''s better to be insidious." The young man said with a smile, "in this kind of fuckin ''age, those who are bullied are honest people! Because he knew he had something to rely on, so he did it yesterday afternoon, and this morning he did it again in front of everyone in the new year''s room. "


    "If he doesn''t have any dependence today, he will come to a tragic end today Of course, all the IFS in the world don''t make any sense. " The young man added with a smile.


    "If he didn''t, I would." Xiao rose said, "I already owe him too much, so I won''t let others bully him."


    "It''s just that your emotions are exposing too much." The young man sighed, "that boy is not too stupid. He will definitely find something I think the reason why he chose to contact you instead of the river is that he wanted to contact you more to solve his doubts? Even I think he has begun to doubt that the reason why Baili Changhe chose to end it in that way is because you came forward. "


    "It''s hard or even impossible for me to hide my emotions in front of him." Xiao rose said with a smile, "and I also hope that he can find something, so that he will have a certain psychological preparation, so that when this layer of paper is pierced, he can''t accept it for a while."


    "You are his mother, so there is nothing you can''t accept." The young man said with a domineering face, "if this boy really dares not recognize you, I won''t beat him."


    Xiao rose smile and then said: "go shopping first What do you say he likes to eat? Salty or light? Or I will do it all together Meng Jing, let''s find a place to buy vegetables first. "


    The young man put on a sad face and said, "how could it be so big? When I come, you just need a few vanilla cakes to send me away. When your son comes, you will prepare several dishes. "


    Xiao rose said with a smile: "who let him be my son?"


    "All right, then you go to buy vegetables quickly." The young man said with a smile, "I haven''t been back to Phoenix for nearly 20 years. I''ve been wandering around. In addition, I have to go to the long river."


    "A hundred li long river?" Xiao rose asked.


    "Yes, you don''t know. In fact, I have a deep relationship with the Yang family in Yanjing, and bailichanghe is the son-in-law of the Yang family. So bailichanghe and I are relatives, even though I haven''t met him yet."


    The young man said with a smile: "but relatives are always relatives. His daughter has a strange disease. Now that I''m here, I have to go and have a look. A few days ago, Mr. Yang contacted me and said, if you can, go back to China to see what happened to his granddaughter. Besides, now his daughter is my nephew''s future wife. With this relationship, I have to go and have a look. "


    "Brother in law, if you do it, you can cure that girl''s strange disease." Xiao rose nodded and said, "originally I thought of you, but I didn''t dare to disturb your fairy like life easily."


    "Ha ha, and what do you dare not do?" The young man said with a smile, "just don''t be too optimistic. My medical skills are not reliable."


    ¡­¡­


    Baili building, the headquarters of Baili group.


    At this time, in the chairman''s office on the top floor of the building, Baili Changhe stood in front of the wide and bright French window, put his hands in his pants pocket, and looked at the traffic outside without expression.


    He likes standing in this place very much, because standing here, he can see the sea not far away, he can see the hills standing in the seaside city, he can overlook the prosperity of most of the city.


    The landline on the desk rings, and the brow of a hundred miles long river is slightly wrinkled. After all, he has ordered to go down. No one is allowed to disturb him, but now the landline rings.


    Although he was not happy, he went to the wide office chair in front of the desk and sat down. Then he picked up the microphone and said, "hello."


    "Chairman, someone wants to see you." The voice of his assistant pan Xiaochen came from the phone.


    "Didn''t I already say that I don''t see anyone?" Hundred li long river tone dignified said."But..."


    "Nothing good, but no matter who it is, say I''m not here." A hundred miles long river said, and then heavy to the microphone to buckle back.


    He doesn''t care who the person who wants to see him is. Even if he is the head of Phoenix City, he can only smile calmly after such a close door, and then leave.


    Now he only cares about two things. The first is the illness of his daughter bailibeng. The second is who dares to dig a hole for his daughter to suffer. Although he has a suspect, there is no evidence.


    Thinking about it, Baili Changhe rubbed his swollen temples, then opened the drawer, took out a delicate cigar box, took out a first-class cigar from it, and then took out a golden cigar, which seemed to be made of gold.


    "Bang! Bang The door of the office was knocked.


    A hundred Li Long River''s brow was wrinkled, and he was about to say something, but the door of the office was pushed open. Then a young man who looked a little lazy and wore sunglasses with a big bag on his face walked in unsteadily, and behind him followed pan Xiaochen, an assistant who was full of sweat: "this gentleman, you can''t rush, or I''ll call the security guard..."


    "Chairman, I can''t stop him..." He said this to the hundred Li river whose face had been completely pulled down, and the face was full of grievances.


    He really can''t stop this uninvited guest who seems to be very familiar with the building. After the other party came in, he first said that I want to see a hundred miles long river. Before waiting for the girl at the front desk to respond, he went to the elevator of the building and went straight up to the top floor.


    Pan Xiaochen, the assistant who got the front desk call and was on the top floor, quickly stopped him on the top floor and called Baili Changhe. But as soon as he got the instructions from Baili Changhe, the uninvited guest immediately bypassed him and strode to the office of Baili Changhe.


    Bai Li Chang he frowned and took a look at the young man who broke in. Then he waved to pan Xiaochen, indicating that he would go out first. What made him frown even more was that when pan Xiaochen went out, the uninvited guest seemed to be familiar with himself. He sat down on the sofa and leaned lazily on the back of the sofa. Then he cocked up his legs and had a smile at the corner of his mouth Silk let the river look at some fire big range?


    He is Laugh at yourself?


    "Who are you?" A hundred Li Long River asked in a voice, the kind of dignified body is actually an instant surge.


    The young man, however, seemed not to be affected by this momentum at all. He took off his sunglasses, and his whole face was completely exposed in front of the river.


    So even a hundred miles long river had to admit that this boy was really a little too handsome. If he took a broken bowl and knelt down to the side of the road, with his appearance, there should be many flower crazy little girls to give money.


    "Baili Changhe, the helmsman of Baili group, the cousin of Yanjing Yang family, and the son-in-law of Yang Ming." The young man said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" The brow of the river is more wrinkled. This kid looks very complicated. If you don''t know these things, you even have a little pressure in front of him. How could you be afraid of such a kid? In the view of the long river, this kind of thing is very incredible.


    "Isn''t this building good?" However, the young man did not answer the long river''s question. Instead, he continued to say with a smile, "twenty years ago, this was the headquarters of brilliant group!"


    The brow of a hundred Li Long River is slightly picked: "who are you in the end?" In my heart, I was even more curious about the identity of this young man. Although it''s no secret that this used to be the headquarters of brilliant group, it''s not something that a brat like him can know.


    "Don''t worry. If I wanted to do something, you would be dead." The young man said carelessly, "it''s just that Mr. Yang contacted me and said that his granddaughter is ill. If you can, let me have a look..."


    Hundred Li Long River listen to, the expression is tiny a Leng.


    "It happened that I had to go to Phoenix, so I came to you by the way." The young man said with a smile, "I''m a semi monk. Maybe I can cure your daughter."


    Bai Li Chang He''s face changed slightly, and then he lost his voice and said, "you What are you talking about? "


    How long has he been in a state of confusion, how many so-called experts he has found and how many folk prescriptions he has used, but he still doesn''t know what disease Bailiping got, let alone the targeted treatment. But now there is such a boy who doesn''t know where to come from, saying that he might be able to cure his daughter''s disease, and that it''s Mr. Yang who contacted him, please How can he not be confused when he comes here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "You don''t believe it?" The young man looked at the river with a smile and asked.


    "I just think I should be careful." A hundred Li Long River said after clearing up his mood. He really doesn''t believe that so many so-called experts, so many advanced and top-level medical equipment, can''t detect bailibeng''s condition. How can he cure her daughter''s disease?


    And what part of him looks like a doctor? If he is a liar, then he has no professional ethics. At least you have to wear a white coat or robe, right?


    "Why don''t you give Mr. Yang a call?" Said the young man.


    Hundred Li Long River frowned and looked at him, but he picked up the microphone of the landline on the desktop, put it to his ear, and then pressed a series of numbers.


    After waiting for a while, the other party answered the phone.


    "Hello, old man, I''m Changhe Yes, yes, did you ask an 18-year-old boy to come to see bing''er''s condition... " Then he took a look at the young man.


    "He''s in my office right now What Good, good I see... " Looking at the young man, his face was full of shock, and there was a trace of excitement in it.


    After hanging up the phone, he walked to the young man with a little care, then nodded slightly, and said respectfully: "brother in law..."


    "Do you know who I am?" The young man said with a smile.


    "I know..." The forehead of the hundred mile long river has already come out a cold sweat. Now he said quickly.


    No wonder he knows his identity, and he knows that this used to be the headquarters of brilliant group, but how he maintained it, which is too You''re a little too young, aren''t you? I''m in my forties, but I look like an 18-9-year-old kid?


    "I''m well maintained, so I look young." The young man seemed to know the doubts of the long river and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Changhe doesn''t know what to say. He also pays great attention to maintenance and health care. However, when he gets old, he still has wrinkles on his face.


    "Ha ha Although I am your brother-in-law according to the backup, but It sounds strange. I don''t know. I thought your sister was very old, and I was a little white face who was taken care of by your sister. " The young man said with a smile.


    Hundred miles long river can only accompany to smile: "brother-in-law joked."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious. So you''d better call me Wang Shao. " The young man waved his hand and said, "in this way, neither of us is embarrassed. I think you don''t want to call my brother-in-law in front of everyone, do you?"


    "Well No, no... " Hundreds of miles of river quickly denied, how many people want to break the head to have something to do with him, how can he deny this relationship? What''s more, even if he was given ten courage, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to this man.


    "Well, although you didn''t, I didn''t dare to say yes even if you called."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go and see your daughter." The young man stood up, stretched his waist and said, "besides, just know my identity. To other people, just say that I''m a doctor you invited back, surnamed Wang, that''s OK."


    "I see, brother-in-law." The river nodded and said.


    "It''s Wang Shao." The young man took a look at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wang Shao A hundred Li Long River dry smile, there is a cold sweat on the forehead. The man''s aura was so strong that his heart, which he thought was very strong, was broken in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, let''s finish school together." After the bell rang in the afternoon, Zhao Ping''an came to Li zedao with a look of worship.


    However, he did not dare to get too close, because Su Xuan, a new classmate, was still sitting there. Her beauty was like a natural barrier, which made most people feel ashamed even if they were close to her.


    "I''m with you." Zhou Yan said quickly. What happened in the morning has deeply shocked him. He thought that Li zedao beat people because of his rage. That is to say, things have developed to a point where there is no way to control it. Unexpectedly, Li zedao came back before the first class, and there is nothing at all.


    As a result, Zhou Yan''s worship of Li zedao is like a continuous river. After all, it''s not who makes so much noise in the new year''s room, but there''s nothing about it.


    Li zedao''s face is sweating. It''s not a primary school student. It''s still popular to finish school together? Then he quickly said, "I There''s something else... "


    "It''s OK. Just walk to the school gate." Zhao Ping''an said with a big face full of smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now you are the man of the year in the school. If you don''t have two younger brothers to follow, it''s too cheap." Zhou Yan agreed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Classmate Li, that''s settled. I''ll give you an invitation then." Su Xuan stood up and looked at Li zedao.When Su Xuan went back to tell his father Su Guoli that Li zedao had agreed to his banquet, Su Guoli thought that Su Xuan''s birthday would be two weeks away. Originally, she planned to go back to Yanjing to hold a special birthday party. This time, she would simply hold the party directly in Fenghuang City, and Su Xuan remembered to invite Li zedao to her birthday party. By then, she would be happy Wait, he is giving a good thanks to Li zedao.


    For this, Su Xuan didn''t refuse. After all, she originally rejected the idea of going back to Yanjing to hold a birthday party.


    "All right." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Good bye then." Su Xuan said, then left her seat and walked out of the classroom.


    "Boss, she is One of the sisters in law? " Zhao Ping''an looked at Li zedao and asked in a low voice.


    "What is one of the sisters in law?" Wang Zi almost spewed out half a catty of blood, thinking that Zhao Ping''an looked up to him too much, right?


    "Peace, is it possible to talk nonsense about such things? The boss is very special, OK Zhou Yan Zhao Ping''an frowned and scolded.


    "Oh, yes, I''m wrong. I''ll ask again Boss, is she a sister-in-law? " Zhao Ping''an photographed his head and reorganized his language.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost slapped the guy with obvious IQ problems in the past.


    Zhou Yan also said very speechless, this Zhao Ping''an is too stupid, how can he ask this kind of serious exposure to his IQ problem out? Blind people can see that they have an affair, OK?


    Li zedao was too lazy to answer Zhao Ping''an''s question. He stuffed several books into his backpack and left the classroom.


    Zhao Ping''an laughs, but he doesn''t like it at all. He follows Zhou Yan closely behind Li zedao, just like his two most loyal little brothers.


    "Zhou Xiaotian..." After arriving at the stairway, Zhao Ping''an pointed to Zhou Xiaotian, who turned into the bathroom beside him, and said, "livestock, traitor, traitor."


    "That''s it, beast! It''s the monitor. " Zhou Yan echoed, that face is very ugly, "teacher he has tried to protect us, but he stabbed us in the back, which made teacher he and the boss almost taken away."


    "Let''s go." Li zedao said that there was a cold warping mark on the corner of his mouth. He can forgive Zhou Xiaotian for stabbing him, but he can''t forgive him for doing such excessive things to teacher he. He is her student. How can he stab her?


    In Nianduan room, when he Xiaoyu''s disappointed and helpless face was seen, Li zedao felt very distressed.


    "Meet him in the bathroom." Li zedao said, and strode to the bathroom.


    "Beat the son of a bitch!" Zhou Yan agrees with Zhao Ping''an, and then follows Li zedao to the bathroom.


    Zhou Xiaotian pulled down the zipper of his pants and just wanted to let go the water, but he heard footsteps coming from behind him. However, he thought who came in to pee, so he also cared.


    The next second, it''s "bang!" With a dull sound, Zhou Xiaotian only felt that his back was severely kicked. The whole person was heavily hit on the urinal, and the water just released was also retracted.


    Now when I look back and think which bastard dares to curse me like this, it''s just that when I see the three people standing in front of him, the face is suddenly changed, the mouth is big, but I don''t dare to jump out a word.


    "NIMA, beast!" Zhao Ping''an cursed, "what are you looking at?"


    "Peace, you are insulting animals!" Zhou Yan said with a cold smile.


    "Don''t feel aggrieved, it''s the price you deserve." Li zedao coldly looked at Zhou Xiaotian and said, "if you want to be beaten less, you should go to find a relationship and transfer to another class." Then he turned and left.


    "Boss, don''t beat me twice more Boss, wait for me... " Zhao Ping''an kicks Zhou Xiaotian again, and then catches up with Li zedao.


    Zhou Yan stretched out his hand and patted Zhou Xiaotian''s face full of fear. Then he raised his foot and kicked him in the thigh. Then he cried: "Hey, don''t go so fast, wait for me..."


    Zhou Xiaotian looks at Zhou Yan''s back as he leaves. Then he walks into a compartment and touches his aching thigh and back. His eyes are red and he cries wrongly


    "Boss, you were so handsome when you said that." Zhao Ping''an laughs and says, "look at the animal''s fright. Don''t mention how cool it is."


    "When I came out, I gave him a kick. It was his grandmother''s pleasure." Zhou Yan a face solution Qi of say.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "OK, you go back, I have to leave in advance."


    He had already seen Meng Jing, dressed as a fashionable urban beauty, standing in front of an Audi parked there.


    The beauty of Xiangche naturally attracted a lot of onlookers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Zhou Yan, see that beauty over there?" Zhao Ping''an looked at Meng Jing and said, "which animal are you waiting for?"


    Zhou Yan''s eyes were obsessed with Meng Jing, and he groaned in his heart: "urban beauty, my favorite, * you mu you?"


    "Animals Zhou Yan said, "it''s too spineless to choose to be kept at a young age. It''s a real animal..." Slander at the same time, the heart is sour, he is also very handsome ah, why no city beauty run to maintain themselves?


    "Er..."


    Zhou Yan looks at Zhao Ping''an, and Zhao Ping''an is also looking at Zhou Yan. Both of them can clearly see each other''s extremely fierce face, and then they have a tacit understanding to set their eyes on the city beauty again.


    But she looked cold, but helped Li zedao, who didn''t know when to run in front of her, open the door. After Li zedao went in, he closed the door, then went around to the other side and got into the cab.


    "Boss Is that the animal? " Zhao Ping''an was stunned.


    "Who said no?" Zhou Yan opened his mouth and wriggled his throat. He found that he underestimated Li Ze.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Meng, please come to meet me." Li zedao said politely.


    "I''m just following my wife''s orders." Meng Jing drove the car without looking back and said in a flat tone, "and don''t call me sister Meng, just like my wife, just call me Meng Jing..."


    "Have a good rest. We''ll be there in half an hour." Meng Jing then added.


    Li zedao smiles. He knows that Meng Jing means you can shut up, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he takes out a reference book and reads it quickly. He likes the pleasure of absorbing all kinds of knowledge quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    All day long, Xiao rose spent most of her time in the kitchen. She can cook, but she hasn''t cooked in person for a long time, so her craft is unavoidably unfamiliar.


    "It''s too sweet. He doesn''t like to eat anything too sweet, does he?" Xiao rose murmured to herself, and then would like to have done sweet and sour ribs to pour, do it again.


    "Rose, you are a waste." The young man leaned lazily against the door frame of the kitchen and said with a smile.


    "I just want him to have the best food." Xiao rose looked back and said with a smile, her face full of happiness.


    "It''s too late for you to do it again. Meng Jing should be back soon." The young man said, "well, maybe he just likes sweet food."


    Xiao rose was slightly stunned. She didn''t think it was so late at all, but she didn''t pour out the ribs. Instead, she put them into a delicate disc, and then turned back and asked, "yes, brother-in-law, she Is that all right? "


    The young man knew who Xiao rose said "she" was, then nodded and said: "it''s not a big problem, it''s just being poisoned by someone."


    "Gu Du?" Xiao Rose''s expression moved, tone incredible asked. She had heard of Gu Du, but she had never seen it. After all, it was so far away and mysterious for him, but now it appeared in her own life.


    "Poison." The young man nodded and said, but his tone was relaxed and ordinary, as if he didn''t pay attention to this kind of poison. "It''s not easy to detect when poisoning, it''s not easy to cure after poisoning, and those so-called instruments and experts can''t check them out at all. It''s really the best weapon to kill people."


    "Brother in law, it seems that you can cure this poison." Xiao rose said after her face calmed down, but she was also happy for Bai Li Bing. Anyway, she is her own daughter-in-law now.


    "It does." The young man said, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "but I don''t want to be cured."


    "Why?" Xiao rose a Leng, but immediately it is understood, "you want to give this credit to Ze road?"


    "That''s his future wife. Naturally, it''s up to him to treat her." The young man said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." Xiao rose said, she knows each other''s intention, this is to let the hundred Li family can accept Li zedao from the bottom of their heart, and in the hundred Li ice wake up to learn that this happened a series of things, will also see in Li zedao saved her one, in the heart of a knot in one''s heart is less, after all this matter, hundred Li ice is a girl, hurt a little bit.


    The young man said with a smile: "it''s all a family. Don''t say those polite words. After a while, I''ll give your son the antidote to the poison in Bailiping. Then I''ll teach him two moves. I''ll go to Yanjing tomorrow, and then I''ll go back."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Number one needs to make tea." The young man pointed to the ceiling and said, "the old man said that I have been immortal for a long time, and it''s time to come out for activities."


    Xiao rose smile, did not say anything, she knew that in China, only he with the above a few big men have such friendship.The sound of cars came from the yard.


    "Meng Jing is back..." Xiao rose said softly, can feel his heart thumping, "brother-in-law, you help me to carry out the dishes." He left the kitchen in a hurry.


    The young man looked at Xiao Rose''s back and shook his head helplessly. When he was about to take out the dishes that seemed to have cooled off, a timid voice sounded in his ear: "I''d better come."


    Looking back, the little nanny of the villa stood there timidly. The baby sitter is very busy at ordinary times. She has to clean the villa every day Although most of the time, no one lived in the villa, even if the hostess came back, she only stayed for a day or two and then left. This time, she stayed the longest.


    After cleaning the villa, it''s natural to cook Although the hostess may not come back to eat.


    But today, the hostess came back with a lot of food. She wanted to help, but she was sent away. In the end, the hostess even locked herself in the kitchen, cooked soup and cooked dishes by herself. She stayed for most of the day, so that the baby sitter was not standing or sitting. She was almost suffocating.


    "Come on then." The young man said with a smile that he knew the inner panic of the other party. If he didn''t let her do something, she might be mad.


    "Thank you Young master The baby sitter said happily.


    "Well I''m not a young master. " The young man pulled the corner of his mouth and said seriously, "I''m the master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The baby sitter was stunned.


    Standing on the steps of the villa gate, looking at the young boy walking forward behind Meng Jing, Xiao Qiang Mei wants to smile, but her eyes are sour and want to cry.


    "Madam..." Meng Jing afraid Xiao rose excited too much, when the sound broke the silence.


    "Coming?" Xiao rose cleaned up some mood after asked.


    "Hello, aunt Xiao. Excuse me." Li zedao nodded and said shyly.


    "Don''t disturb." Xiao said, "I''m glad you can come Come into the house


    Li zedao nodded, then followed Meng Jing and Xiao rose into the villa and walked towards the living room.


    The area of this villa is no smaller than that of the one on the hundred mile long river, but the decoration is totally different in two styles. The villa on the hundred mile long river is full of luxury and money, just like a nouveau riche. And the villa is based on warm and exquisite colors.


    As soon as he came to the living room, Li zedao saw that the so-called bodyguard he had just seen in the morning was sitting there, gnawing at him with a big crab in his hand, and grinning at him.


    So Li zedao also said hello with a smile, but he doubted the identity of this handsome young man who made him jealous. If he was just a bodyguard, how could he dare to eat crabs there before the host sat down to eat? What''s more, after seeing this scene, Xiao rose didn''t seem to see it, or was she used to it?


    Who the hell is he? Aunt Xiao''s Son? Or Her little white face?


    "Go wash your hands, and then we''ll have dinner." Xiao rose pointed to the position of the bathroom and said with a smile, "Meng Jing, you can take him there."


    Meng Jing glanced at Li zedao and said, "yes, madam." He said he''d turn around and go straight ahead.


    Li zedao quickly followed him and walked forward.


    "Happy?" The young man laughed after spitting out a small piece of crab shell.


    "Well." Xiao Rose''s eyes always fall in the direction of the bathroom, seriously nodded, hummed, she is certainly happy, very happy, although not recognized, but has a good start, isn''t it?


    After the meal, the young man was holding a toothpick in the corner of his mouth. Then he turned to Li Ze and said with a smile, "are you full?"


    "Well I''m full. " Li zedao nodded and said that he was more curious about this man than Xiao rose.


    "Let''s go."


    "Go?"


    "Go to the yard, let''s practice No, it''s you who practice with Meng Jing, and I''ll watch. " The young man said with a smile, "if I give you a hand, it''s a big bully." Said the man with his hands in his pockets, staggering to the yard, Meng Jing then glanced at Li zedao, followed by went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Li zedao''s expression was a little confused, Xiao rose said softly: "go, he wants to accept you as an apprentice. Is Meng Jing very powerful? That''s what he taught. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Li zedao widened his eyes and said, "sister Meng is His apprentice? "


    Xiao rose nodded and said with a smile: "you don''t think he looks lazy. It''s his nature. Moreover, no matter in those years or now, he belongs to the top of the pyramid in China and even the whole world, so you should take advantage of this opportunity."


    Li zedao knew that Xiao rose didn''t need to cheat him with such words, that is to say, what she said was true, so he was stupid again. He couldn''t believe that this guy who looked like a little white face was such a bull.


    Wait a minute, Xiao said that no matter in those days or now Back then? How old was he then?


    "Aunt Xiao How old is he? " Li zedao asked after calming down.


    "I''m about my age. I''m over my forties." Xiao rose said softly, as if afraid that the voice is too loud to scare each other.


    But Li zedao was scared alive, and almost choked by Xiao Qiangwei''s words. The guy who seemed to be about his age was in his forties?


    This is What cosmetics are used for maintenance?


    After swallowing his saliva and trying to calm himself a little bit, Li zedao walked out of the villa and came to the spacious courtyard. At this time, the awesome figure was sitting lazily on a stone chair, while Meng Jing was standing beside him like a benchmark.


    "What did aunt Xiao tell you?" The man looked at Li zedao and asked with a smile.


    Li zedao hesitated: "she said..."


    "Say I''m awesome, right?" The man laughed and said, "yes, what she said is the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that this guy is shameless.


    "I know you slandered me in your heart and said I was shameless." The man said with a smile, "I''m still wondering why I look like a little white face when I''m in my forties, and how to maintain it Am I right? "


    "Er..." Li zedao''s face changed slightly. How could he know what he thought?


    Meng Jing''s face sank slightly, and she was about to rush over and beat the guy who dared to slander the God in her heart Even if she was the wife''s son!


    But the man waved his hand to stop Meng Jing, and then said, "these I have time to tell you I can see that you have a certain skill. This morning, when you were at school, you tried to punch me! "


    Li zedao sneered. If he had known that this guy was such a powerful character, how could he have done it?


    "Practice with Meng Jing. Let me see how powerful you are." The man said, "then I''ll see if I want to accept you as an apprentice. After all, if your qualifications are too poor, I will lose face if I accept you as an apprentice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was choked by his opponent''s words.


    "All right, let''s go." Said the man.


    Then Meng Jing, dressed in black and wearing a pair of high-heeled black shoes, steps forward two steps, and stares at Li zedao without expression.


    Li zedao is also looking at each other Looking at each other''s delicate face, bright eyes, sexy little red lips, full chest, slim waist and long legs Then, he was a little nervous, not because the other side was too good-looking, but because he knew that he was facing the kind of real master, the kind of master who could easily kill the killer of the level like black widow, rather than the little gangsters like tiger brother and leopard brother.


    "That Are you ready? " Li zedao asked, but his scalp was numb Being seen by the other side. The other side looked at him that kind of eyes is so cold, as if looking at a dead person.


    "Come on." Meng Jing light said, she really did not put this guy in the eye, and she also want to take the opportunity to beat Li zedao, who let him dare to slander her master in the heart?


    "Well All right Li zedao said, and then he really pounced on Meng Jing. He didn''t have the so-called gentlemanly demeanor of Lady priority.


    Rush past, it is right hand clench fist of, mercilessly smash to Meng Jing''s abdomen. He originally wanted to smash the face, but how delicate the face was. What a pity it was smashed. He wanted to smash the chest, but it was not interesting. After all, he was such a conservative person. So after thinking about it, he decided to hit her stomach.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the strength of Meng Jing, or he overestimated his own strength.


    Just as his fist was about to hit each other''s abdomen, Meng Jing''s hand, which was still lying flat until now, had already moved. Then Li zedao''s sprint stopped instantly, and his body changed from dynamic to static Meng Jing''s outstretched hand has accurately grasped Li zedao''s throat.


    Li zedao feels that there is such a cold hand in his throat. While his throat is wriggling, cold sweat has come out on his forehead. He knows Meng Jing is very strong, but he doesn''t expect that she is so strong that he wants to die. He doesn''t see her move at all, and then his throat is pinched.If she was the enemy, his neck would have been cut off long ago.


    At the same time, Li zedao sounded Meng Jing''s words again. She said that the young man, her master, could kill 50 masters like her, so he How terrible is it?


    Li zedao did not dare to imagine that he wanted to go.


    "You Do you want to die? " Meng Jing''s expressionless face looked at Li zedao and said, but her fingers added strength.


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, and then the cold sweat on his forehead increased. He was really afraid of Meng Jing''s exertion, and then "click!" His head is separated from his body.


    "Coward!" Meng Jing said coldly, and then released the hand that pinched Li zedao''s neck and stepped aside.


    Li zedao gasped for breath. He didn''t care whether he was a coward or not. As long as he was alive, didn''t he?


    "Ha ha, yes, I like you more and more." The man said with a smile, "true, no affectation, afraid is afraid, not afraid is not afraid, not deliberately to pretend, and you are right, in the face of only one life, the so-called face righteousness and so on are bullshit."


    Li zedao looked at the man with a hot face. Then he fell on his knees and kowtowed several times. He said with a sincere face: "thank you for your teaching, my apprentice is impressed."


    Meng Jing was stunned. She almost rushed over and grabbed him by the neck I really want to strangle him this time.


    But the man laughed, and he was very arrogant. He had a kind of arrogant momentum.


    "Good, good, you''re good!" After laughing, the man praised, "those who know how to climb up the pole, who know how to seize all the opportunities they can seize, who know how to judge the situation, who know how to look up and who know how to look down."


    Li zedao smiles. There is no sense of embarrassment on his face. He just did what he wanted to do, so he doesn''t feel ashamed.


    "From now on, you are my apprentice." The man waved his hand and said, "come here."


    Li zedao went up to him and nodded slightly, looking like he was being taught.


    "Tell me why Meng Jing can hold your neck when it is clear that you are the first one?" The man asked with a smile.


    "Because..." After a moment of silence, Li zedao took a look at Meng Jing, who had no expression on his face, and then said, "she is faster than me."


    "That''s right. She''s faster than you, and it''s much faster, so even if she does it later, she''ll choke you." The young man said, "in my opinion, there are no so-called moves. The moves in the novel like" monkey Steals Peach "and" dragon has regrets "are all deceptive."


    "The real martial arts is to do whatever you want, to break up the moves and hurt the enemy when you see the gap, rather than the fancy boxing and leg embroidering that are not good for you." The man continued, "of course, if you want to do whatever you want, the premise is that you must be fast, and the premise of you want to be fast is that you have a good constitution When I say good constitution, I don''t mean that you are in good health, but that you must have Qi in your body. "


    "Qi?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "It''s the internal force described in the novel!" The man explained with a smile.


    "Internal power?" Li zedao''s face has a touch of moving color. Is there really something like internal power? He always thought that the so-called internal power in the TV was all fooling.


    "But not everyone has the potential to cultivate internal power, and even if they have the potential to cultivate internal power, that thing is extremely difficult to cultivate." The man pointed to Meng Jing and said, "her aptitude is pretty good. She has been practicing for more than ten years since she was five years old, and only a little bit of internal power has been produced. But it''s just a little bit of internal power. It''s more than enough to kill a guy like you who can fight in the eyes of ordinary people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well Master, is my constitution suitable for cultivating internal power? " Li zedao swallowed saliva, some uneasy asked.


    "I don''t know." The man shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have to try." The man said, "I''ll tell you how to practice. If you have the potential, you can naturally develop your internal power. And if you have high potential, such as me, you can be more powerful than Meng Jing in a short time..."


    Li zedao thinks that this master''s language skill is really high. He has been talking for a long time just to put gold on his face.


    "It''s not suitable. Even if you''re struggling, you can''t fart out." The man''s bright eyes even glared at Li zedao and said, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Li zedao felt a little awe in his heart, then nodded and said, "do your best, listen to the destiny Master, my apprentice has been taught. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Ha ha..." The man laughs, "you are really talented and talented. Basically, you are going to catch up with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao once again felt that the master''s language skills were really high. On the surface, he was praising him, but in fact, he was praising himself.


    "The college entrance examination is about a month away?" The man asked.


    "Yes, master." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Take a good exam. Don''t disgrace your master." The man said, "in fact, I learned from the beauty of that year."


    Li zedao was stunned: "is master also a student of beauty?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I need to wear sunglasses when I go to Meiji today? That''s for fear of scaring those teachers who used to be." The man sighed heavily and said, "now the teacher who teaches you Chinese is my former head teacher. The principal has not changed. It''s still Wu Minxi, but they are old and are about to retire, and I''m still young and handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Lewd thief, why did you come back so late? Doesn''t it mean we''ll be home around eight? " Li Mengchen looks at Li zedao who opens the door and walks in. He can''t breathe out for a moment.


    This guy is too much. He didn''t fulfill the verbal contract when he rented the house. He wanted to help himself cook dinner, but now? It was almost ten o''clock in the evening when he came back. He was so hungry that he almost fainted.


    If it''s not for fear that the other party mistakenly thinks that he cares about him, Li Mengchen wants to call him and let him hurry back to cook!


    Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile: "there''s something wrong, so I''m late."


    Originally, Li zedao thought that he would be back before 8 o''clock. After all, it didn''t take much time to have a meal.


    Who knows that after dinner, he almost died in the hands of a woman, and then he recognized a very powerful figure as a master. Then the master pasted gold on his face for a long time, saying that he was always chased by girls, and that you are very happy, with more than 20 beautiful ladies. He also said that when he took the college entrance examination, he was a good teacher Full marks of the results become the number one, let Li zedao test better, don''t lose his face.


    He didn''t teach Li zedao how to cultivate his internal power until he really didn''t have the face to stick gold on his face. After he taught Li zedao how to cultivate his internal power, he gave him a so-called task with an obscene smile, that is, to kiss Bai libing at his home tomorrow. He also said that Bai libing was a sleeping beauty, and he would wake up when he was kissed by the prince.


    After hearing this task, Li zedao was stunned for a few seconds. Then he immediately said that his apprentice would not let you down. He would try his best to do it well.


    Then they both had a dirty smile on their face.


    "Something Something Have you gone to pick up girls? " Li Mengchen muttered with a straight face. He was very angry in his heart. There is a girl at home, you don''t bubble, even ran to bubble outside, really blind.


    Li zedao embarrassed smile: "not..."


    "Forget it, you don''t have to explain." Li Mengchen waved her hand and said, of course, she knew that Li zedao was not going to pick up girls. If he really went to pick up girls, he would definitely wear the same suit that day. How could he wear such a cheap stall?


    "Hurry up and help me make something to eat. I''m starving."


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "dream Chen elder sister, you have not eaten yet?"


    "What do you say?" Li Mengchen turned his lips and said, "I''m waiting for you to come back to cook. Who knows why you came back late And I don''t know who told me to eat less instant noodles. Besides, there is no instant noodles at home. "


    "Sister Mengchen, I''m going to help you make something to eat." Li Ze said apologetically, then put down his backpack, washed his hands, and quickly walked into the kitchen to cook.


    Li Mengchen stood up from the sofa and wanted to help. Although the injury on Li zedao''s hand seemed to be OK, she was afraid that he would be infected by water.


    But I think of the scene that happened in the kitchen before. After I saw the cockroach, I had the courage to hang it on him. My legs were so tight that they clamped each other''s waist. They were so tight So Li Mengchen was so shy that he covered his already hot face with both hands. He threw his body heavily on the sofa, and then covered his face with a cushion.


    A few minutes later, Li zedao, who simply cooked the noodles with nongtangbao and brought them out, saw Li Mengchen lying there, covering his face and saying nothing. He also gave out some silly laughs from time to time. At the moment, he was surprised and asked, "sister Mengchen What''s the matter with you? "


    However, her two long legs exposed to the air were quite charming, so Li zedao took a sneak look, two eyes, several eyes


    "Er..." Li Mengchen quickly threw the cushion aside, and then sat up with a little guilty. Her slightly red face was pulled down, and then she coughed a few times and said, "it''s OK. What can I do for you Whore thief, is the meal ready"All right." Li zedao put the noodles on the table and said, then went to help her get the chopsticks and spoon.


    Li Mengchen trotted up to him and looked at the bowl of noodles. With his eyes shining slightly, he secretly swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. Then he took the chopsticks and spoons and sat down. Regardless of whether it was hot or not, he wolfed down: "Huhu Hot I''m starving to death... "


    Li zedao saw Li Mengchen so, the corner of his mouth turned up a little radian, such Li Mengchen is frank and lovely, but let people pity, just like a big sister.


    "Lewd thief, what are you looking at?" See Li zedao face with a faint smile looking at her, Li Mengchen pretty face slightly a red cold voice said, "hungry not? Who made you come back so late? "


    Li zedao smiles awkwardly and moves his eyes away. He can''t promise Li Mengchen that he won''t come back so late in the future. He will have to carry out the important task given to him by his master tomorrow night. Maybe he will come back later.


    Li Mengchen glared at him and said, "Hey, prostitute thief, this Saturday night, I''ll take you to a good place."


    "Well? Where to? " Li zedao asked.


    "Go to the concert." Li Mengchen said vaguely that she began to wipe out the bowl of noodles that seemed fragrant to her, and she didn''t think about what Li zedao didn''t promise to go If he dares not to go, beat him until he agrees.


    Li zedao was stunned: "concert? What concert? "


    Li Mengchen looked up with some dissatisfied but somewhat guilty and stared at the woodlouse. Then he swallowed his noodles and said, "Sun Qingqing''s concert."


    Li Mengchen is a fan of sun Qingqing. She can sing most of sun Qingqing''s songs. If Li zedao is lucky enough to enter her room, she will see several posters of sun Qingqing pasted in her room and several CDs of sun Qingqing''s album on the table.


    This time sun Qingqing came to Phoenix for a concert, Li Mengchen bought the ticket online as early as a month ago, and planned to go to the scene to see sun Qingqing''s real face.


    But later met Li zedao, and a series of things happened, and then Li Mengchen found that he was inexplicably in love with this seemingly silly but very safe little kid, so she entrusted a lot of relationships, and spent a lot of her savings, and finally got a concert ticket, planning to pull Li zedao to see it .


    "Sun Qingqing? Who is that? " Li zedao asked with an idiotic face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen stared at him with a huge face and an unbelievable look. It was like watching aliens. "You''re not a real woodlouse." I don''t know who sun Qingqing is? Well, even if you don''t know who sun Qingqing is, you should have heard the song wings, which is already a rotten street and can be sung by even three-year-old children? "


    Li zedao shakes his head in confusion. Because of his poor family, he can''t afford the music listening equipment at all. He is extremely silent at ordinary times. He doesn''t talk to others except for being ridiculed. Therefore, he is extremely short of knowledge in some aspects.


    For example, in the entertainment industry, he really didn''t know that there was such a big star named sun Qingqing, who was good at singing, let alone her song wings Maybe one day when he was walking on the road, he heard the song played by the loudspeaker in front of a store, but he never knew the name of the song was wings.


    Seeing that Li zedao was like this, Li Mengchen simply said, "yes, this is what she sings..." This sentence, together with the noodles just put into her mouth, was swallowed back in her stomach, but she was inexplicably distressed. She wanted to hold him in her arms.


    At his age, he didn''t know any information about this. It can be imagined what kind of life he had lived before.


    "I don''t know It''s nothing. " Li Mengchen''s voice softened down and said softly, "after I eat a bowl of noodles, I''ll sing it to you."


    "Well?"


    "Shit, what''s that look like?" Li Mengchen wanted to beat Li zedao to death, "I sing very well, OK?"


    "No..."


    "Dare you say no?" Li Mengchen is angry and reaches over to knock Li zedao into an idiot with chopsticks.


    "Sister Mengchen, I mean, you have scallions in the corner of your mouth." Li zedao said, and then reached out his hand and gently took off the scallion at the corner of Li Mengchen''s mouth, just like a gentle little man.


    Li Mengchen Leng Leng, and then the face instantly red, quickly bow the head and eat noodles, in order to cover up his shyness and embarrassment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "Cough I''ve sung, "lewd thief." Li Mengchen picked up a magazine and rolled it up as a microphone, then began to brew emotions.


    she plans to come to Sun Qingqing''s "wings" to let Li Zedao listen to the woodlouse, and help him popularize this knowledge.


    There is a girl singing to herself, and that girl is not ugly at all. The most important thing is that she is violent. If you don''t listen to her, she may find an unreasonable but reasonable reason to beat you. So Li zedao sat down on the chair and waited with a look of expectation.


    One second Two seconds Three seconds


    "Hoo..." Li Mengchen breathed heavily, then looked at Li zedao with an unhappy face and said, "lewd thief, can you stop staring at me with your lustful eyes? I''ll be nervous if you do that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very aggrieved. He looks forward to it. When did he lose his lust? However, he also knew that it was an idiotic thing to reason with women, so he said: "sister Mengchen, how about I turn around? "


    "Turn around." Li Mengchen waved his hand and said, indicating that Li zedao quickly turned around. I don''t know why. Looking at Li zedao''s face, she wanted to laugh. There was no way to brew emotion. You know, this song is a little sad. Without emotion, she can''t sing it.


    Is Is Li zedao a funny thief? It must be so, otherwise why do you want to laugh?


    After Li zedao turned around, Li Mengchen felt less nervous, and then he was in a mood. Then he began to sing: "the same airport, different world, the same coffee, different taste, the same me and I are less..."


    Although Li zedao has turned around, when she first sang a few sentences, Li Mengchen was more or less embarrassed. She often sang this song, but usually closed her own room to sing. But after singing another two sentences, the feeling gradually came out.


    She remembered the scene when she saw Li zedao for the first time. This guy actually got into her skirt. Then, when she was in the police station, she had another indirect kiss. Then, she once again took him as a chest Raider and fell over her shoulder. Then, she took him to the police station. As a result, when he was looking for a house to rent, he found her.


    After he came in, although it wasn''t too long, he liked the taste of the food he cooked. Then he helped to block his knife when he was at the Garden Expo, and he helped to block his knife when he was on the way back from the bar.


    I always think of him when I don''t see him, but I always want to bully him when I see him, and always want to see if something ambiguous can happen Is that what I like?


    I''m in love with you, you know?


    "There is your fragrance hidden in the air, your tears hidden in the memory, the warmth of the last embrace and some..."


    "I can''t do all these in the lyrics, so if you don''t agree with me when I confess to you later, I will Beat until you promise But maybe the day when I didn''t express my love to you, but the day when you will express your love to me, I can see that you are a sex Wolf for a long time. How can I let go of such a beautiful woman with both beauty and wisdom... "


    Li zedao turned his back to Li Mengchen. Naturally, he didn''t know what Li Mengchen was thinking and didn''t understand the meaning of the lyrics. However, he felt that Li Mengchen sang very well, just like his mother''s humming, which made him feel sleepy.


    So he thought of Xiao rose, the woman who gave him a special feeling. He never had that feeling, but he seemed to have felt it from Li Dahai.


    Why did she look at herself with that special look? Why is she so nice to herself?


    There is no love in this world for no reason. Is it Her own experience reminds her of her son, so she has a special feeling about herself, or


    Li zedao''s heart suddenly shrank, his face was already very white, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were scarlet.


    After Li Mengchen sang the last sentence with great emotion, he didn''t hear any applause.


    but that''s all right. After all, does woodlouse applaud in her opinion? But Li zedao didn''t mean to turn his body around at all. He looked like a fool. Isn''t he She sings so well that he is fascinated?


    "Lewd thief!" Li Mengchen is a little proud in his heart. He says in a voice, "you can turn back."


    Li zedao didn''t respond, but his shoulder trembled slightly.


    "What''s the matter with this whore thief?" Li Mengchen frowned slightly and muttered, then went around to him. Then, she was silly.


    But I saw tears on Li zedao''s red face He Crying?


    "Zedao What''s the matter with you? " Leng for a few seconds, Li Mengchen asked in a soft voice. He was so distressed that subconsciously, his hand patted him on the shoulder In fact, she wanted to hold him, but it was no good.Li zedao woke up and looked up at Li Mengchen, then whispered: "Oh, it''s ok That is Sister Mengchen You sing so touching... " Said some of the hands in a hurry to rub up their own eyes, "really too touching."


    "If you have any grievances, just tell me. It''s not humiliating." Li Mengchen softly comforts a way, although her skin is quite white, but is not an idiot, how can not know Li zedao this is to think of what sad matter?


    I was also moved by my own singing Do you think I''m an idiot?


    And she''s willing to be the listener.


    "It''s OK, sister Mengchen..."


    "Tell me, you''ll feel better." Li Mengchen said softly, "it''s not good to suffocate yourself."


    "It''s really OK..."


    "Damn it, lewd thief, if you want to talk, what are you talking about?" Li Mengchen was angry. "Believe me if you don''t say it again I Suffocating you? " Then Li Mengchen put his hands around Li zedao''s head, and tried to send it to his arms


    "Grandma, I''ve wanted to eat your tofu for a long time!" Li Mengchen pressed Li zedao''s head and groaned in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    For most of the day, Li zedao did not only review, but also review. Of course, when he went to the canteen for lunch, he was no longer alone. Instead, he had two more attendants, and the food improved a lot. Zhao Ping''an helped him get a chicken leg, while Zhou Yan Ran to buy a drink.


    However, although they are very gallant, Li zedao still thinks that these two followers make him fail and collapse, and the reason why they collapse is that they always stare at him with abnormal eyes.


    You said you were staring at me with such ambiguous eyes. What should you do if you let others misunderstand you?


    As for the ambiguous questions that Zhou Yan and Zhao Ping''an throw out from time to time, Li zedao chooses to ignore them all. However, Zhou Yan and Zhao Ping''an still take the trouble to throw out new questions that Li zedao can''t answer.


    And Zhou Xiaotian did not appear in the class. According to Zhou Yan, he has been transferred to class 7. For this, Li zedao said that he was very sorry. He wanted to kick him more. It seems that he had to wait until he accidentally met him.


    As for the other four who made false confessions with Zhou Xiaotian, they all chose to be men with their tails between their legs and isolated themselves. Li zedao knew that they were bewitched by Zhou Xiaotian, so he didn''t want to go to them for trouble.


    The last section of the afternoon is English class. After he Xiaoyu came in, he first gave us a serious look, and then he stayed on Li zedao for a few more seconds. Then he said, "before class, I''ll inform you two things. The first thing is that the examination time for self inspection has been arranged. It''s next Thursday and next Friday Platoon is the same as the city self-examination last time. The difficulty of this examination will be closer to the college entrance examination. We should prepare well. "


    Then he Xiaoyu glanced at the whole class again, and then he continued: "some students should find that there is one person missing in our class Yes, the former monitor Zhou Xiaotian left our group for personal reasons and went to class seven... "


    There was an uproar in the class. Many students thought that the reason why Zhou Xiaotian was not in the class was that he had a cold and got sick, so he asked for leave.


    "All right, be quiet." He Xiaoyu took a look at Li zedao''s direction, then waved his hand and said, "in other words, the position of monitor in our class is vacant now, so before the formal class, I want to choose a monitor first. After all, in the last time of the college entrance examination, there will be all kinds of things, which need to be notified by the monitor Well, anyone who wants to be the monitor can raise his hand. "


    Everyone, you look at me and I look at you, but no one raised his hand, and many eyes have already fallen on Li zedao and Su Xuan.


    In junior high school and senior high school, the monitor and the class leaders were basically determined by the head teacher directly, and they were all those with good grades. Generally speaking, the class was basically the first in that class, while the learning * was the second in that class, and the class representatives of all subjects were also the top in each subject.


    In a word, everything is based on achievements, and the so-called management ability comes second Perhaps in the eyes of teachers, a good performance means that other abilities are also outstanding.


    As soon as it is said that a new monitor will be appointed, many people have already set their eyes on Su Xuan and Li zedao. After all, they are qualified to serve as the monitor in this self inspection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    No one raised his hand to say that he wanted to be the monitor, which was obviously expected by he Xiaoyu. After all, this is a high school, not a university. When she was a freshman, her class was so fierce when she was running for monitor. Some people even got through a good relationship early and invited her classmates out of their own pocket before the election.


    This kind of thing happened to this group of slightly immature high school students, it is obviously impossible or unimaginable.


    Of course, it is undeniable that being a monitor in high school is different from being a monitor in University. The former is like playing the house, while the latter is real.


    At the moment, he Xiaoyu glanced at everyone and said, "no one raised their hands? Then I will choose according to my own idea Su Xuan, you can be the monitor. "


    Then he Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on Su Xuan.


    Su Xuan stood up, shook her head slightly and said, "I''m really sorry, Mr. He. I don''t think I''m suitable to be the monitor. After all, I''ve just transferred to this class for a few days. I can''t name most of my classmates. Even if I meet them on the Road, I don''t know they are my classmates, so I''m not fit. "


    Many students feel extremely sad, and they are envious of Li zedao who is sitting there.


    He Xiaoyu said with a smile: "I''ve ignored this. It''s OK. Please sit down..."


    After waving his hand to Su Xuan to sit down, he Xiaoyu''s eyes naturally fell on Li zedao, and then called out: "Li zedao..."


    "Shua" all of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are very conscious of this, they can''t ignore it, even look up to his Li zedao.


    Li zedao didn''t answer. He was wrinkling that he didn''t study some skills of answering questions in Chinese. If he could score more in Chinese, his total score would certainly be much higher. In his opinion, Su Xuan is a pervert. She can score 148 points in Chinese, and she is even better than others in writing.


    He Xiaoyu slightly pulled off the corner of his mouth, thinking that Li zedao is coming again. He has to go down and smash the book on his desk to wake up?


    Zhou Yan admires Li zedao in his heart. Looking at the whole class, only Li zedao dares to ignore and light rain like this, right? When he was about to kick his chair from behind, he Xiaoyu said, "Su Xuan, remind him."


    So Zhou Yan quickly put his foot back.


    Su Xuan nodded, then touched Li zedao with her elbow.


    "Well?" Li zedao looked up at her with doubts on his face.


    "Teacher he told you The answer is I do£¡¡± Su Xuan''s calm face reminded her that there was a trace of cunning in her eyes, which were like precious black gems.


    Li zedao was stunned, then quickly nodded his head and stood up. Sure enough, he Xiaoyu was looking at him seriously.


    "Li zedao..." He Xiaoyu said.


    "Teacher he, I know, I do!" Li zedao replied that he was even more grateful to Su Xuan. If she didn''t remind her in time, he would be angry with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu is stunned. What the hell is Li zedao doing? She hasn''t said to let him be the monitor yet. I didn''t expect that he would say "I do" that I would like to be the monitor.


    Many students despise Li zedao from the bottom of their hearts. To what extent do I have to be able to express my willingness before the teacher asks? What''s more, you say "I''d like to" and even show off your English?


    I do¡­¡­ I''m your sister!


    "The boss is the boss. He is so domineering. He is the man I like!" Zhao Ping''an looks at Li zedao and his eyes are full of stars.


    "Er..." After Li zedao came up with these two English words, he also felt that something was wrong. At the moment, he glanced at Su Xuan with Yu Guang from the corner of his eye, but he saw that her face was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Li zedao, are you sure?" He Xiaoyu said coldly with a face.


    "Sure..." Li zedao is a little confused.


    "What?" Before these two words came out of his mouth, he Xiaoyu blocked his mouth and said, "now that it''s confirmed, it''s settled. From now on, Li zedao, you are the monitor of our class five."


    "Well What? " Li zedao was stunned. How did he become a monitor?


    "Sit down." He Xiaoyu waved her hand to let Li zedao sit down. She didn''t care about Li zedao''s expression. Anyway, the candidate in her mind was also Li zedao. The boy is now in the limelight, and she doesn''t mind adding a fire. "Take out the set of exercise papers that she sent yesterday, and let''s explain it..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Classmate Su, you have done me a lot of harm." After school, Li zedao looked at Su Xuan and said that it was her kind reminder, so Li zedao was simply hit."Monitor, I know you want to be monitor." Su Xuan gave such an explanation.


    "You think too much." Li zedao said with a speechless face, he still wants to use the few time to review well, how can he have time to be a monitor?


    "Here you are." Su Xuan chuckled. Then she took out an exquisite card from her bag and handed it to Li zedao. "Next Saturday, at 5 p.m., I''ll hold my birthday party on the huge" angel "cruise ship at the ferry terminal. This is an invitation card Don''t lose it. You can''t go up without an invitation card. "


    Li zedao took over with a smile and said, "I won''t lose it, and even if I lose it, your father will let me on board."


    "It''s still troubling you." Su Xuan said.


    She understands what Li zedao means, and she also knows that Li zedao understands what she means. They are both smart people, and there is no need to say something too clearly.


    Why did Su Guoli let Li zedao attend this birthday party? A small part of the reason is that he really wants to get to know Li zedao again. After all, Li zedao''s current identity is there, and Su Guoli''s way of doing things was a little too much. Moreover, he wants to expose Li zedao''s relationship with Bai Li Changhe, so that Li zedao and his daughter Su Xuan can''t be together.


    "He still doesn''t trust me." Li zedao said with a smile, "but I can understand. After all, in his opinion, toads want to eat swan meat."


    "You are wrong. I am the one who worries him." Su Xuan looked at Li zedao and said calmly.


    "Well?" Li zedao''s expression is slightly stunned, but Su Xuan stands up, carries her backpack, turns away from her seat and walks out of the classroom.


    Although Zhou Yan didn''t quite understand what Li zedao and Su Xuan were talking about, they were father''s, birthday party, and birthday invitation card. Naturally, he knew that these two guys were not just having an affair. After su Xuan came out of the classroom, she came up to her and said happily, "boss, you are so awesome. Before Mr. He even asked me, you will do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, boss, you are my idol." Zhao Ping''an also came up to him, holding his heart in both hands and starry eyes, and said, "please accept my worship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao while trying to resist the impulse to hold a garbage can vomit, while very speechless said: "I go first, I still have something to do."


    He had to finish the first task that master told him. That was to go to the family of Baili Changhe and kiss Baili Bing. Li zedao knows that his master seems to be sometimes No, most of the time it''s very obscene, but I also know that since he is so solemn, he must have his deep meaning.


    What''s more, he really wants to know what it''s like to kiss such a beautiful woman who can make most women look pale Maybe those who should have been kissing that night have already been kissing, but there is no feeling or impression at all, right?


    Li zedao called Baili Changhe at noon. Baili Changhe told him to wait for him at the place where he got on the bus last time. He had an important meeting in the afternoon. After the meeting, he would pick him up. Then they went back to Baili Changhe villa together.


    "Yesterday afternoon''s beautiful sister came to pick you up again?" Zhou Yan eyes a asks a way.


    "Boss, you are Open a room? " Zhao Ping''an then asked.


    Li zedao had a black face. Then he put his backpack on his back and said, "I''ll go first..." Before Zhao Ping''an and Zhou Yan can react, they slip out of the classroom and pretend they don''t hear their passionate call behind him


    Walking out of the school gate, I came to Xuefu Road where I got on the bus last time, but I didn''t see the extremely luxurious car of the hundred mile long river and the car of the two equally fashionable bodyguards.


    Li zedao was not worried. Instead, he leaned against a street lamp and took out a Chinese reference book about the college entrance examination from his bag. He frowned and began to read it.


    As for Li Mengchen Li zedao deliberately cooked more porridge in the morning, and left a note saying that she would come back later in the evening, so that she could eat the porridge in the evening.


    In the morning, as soon as Li zedao stepped into the school gate, he received a short message from Li Mengchen. The message was very simple and violent: prostitute thief, you die Let''s see how I deal with you


    A girl with tall long hair, wearing a casual white shirt on her upper body, a retro slim jeans on her lower body, a large wine red sunglasses on her face that can block most of her face, and a white cap on her head, came slowly, but stopped. Then she looked back and forth, and finally her eyes fell on the boy leaning against the street lamp He went up and walked towards him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    If there is any other choice, Zhou Xiaolu is not willing to disturb the boy who looks very serious and looks at the books in his hand. After all, if she looks at a book so seriously, she is not willing to be disturbed at this time.


    But she lost her way. It seems that the road is a bit remote. She didn''t even see a taxi, and she doesn''t want to take a taxi if she can.


    "Hello, sir..." Zhou Xiaolu walked up to him and said politely.


    Li zedao was still frowning and reading the book in his hand. His mind was attracted by the content of the book. He didn''t think that someone would come to him and talk to him in this case.


    "Er..." See each other like a piece of wood, head is still low, a little care about her meaning, Zhou Xiaolu slightly a Leng, this person is a deaf? Because even if you don''t want to talk about it, you have to raise your head at least, don''t you? But he didn''t, his eyes always fixed on the book in his hand.


    After hesitating, Zhou Xiaodao stretched out his hand and gently shook it in front of Li zedao''s eyes. Then he apologized and said, "sorry, excuse me, this gentleman..."


    Li zedao had locked himself in that wonderful space and tried his best to absorb the knowledge in the books. He saw a slender, tender and white hand shaking in front of him, and soon recovered. Looking up, he saw a girl standing in front of him, but she was wearing a big sunglasses on her face, which almost blocked her Half face, so I don''t know what she looks like.


    "You What''s up? " Li zedao asked.


    "Not deaf." Zhou Xiaolu murmured in her heart, then said with some apology, "yes, sir, it''s my first time to come to Phoenix. I want to ask the way I''m lost. "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "this is Xuefu Road. Where do you want to go?"


    "Oh, I..."


    Zhou Xiaolu was about to speak when a silver minibus suddenly burst into the air. Soon, the door was pushed open, and a woman with heavy makeup jumped out of the car madly. Then she pointed at Zhou Xiaolu and said, "Zhou Xiaolu, you bitch, how dare you come to Phoenix? Don''t think that I didn''t know that you were the fox spirit who seduced my husband in Yanjing last time! You bitch, why don''t you die? "


    The woman hurled at Zhou Xiaolu at the same time.


    Zhou Xiaolu looks at this fierce woman with her mouth slightly open and looks at the scene in front of her eyes in surprise. She still doesn''t understand what happened.


    "Foxes, bitches, bitches Dare to rob someone''s husband Dare to be a Junior I''ll scratch your face and pull off your skin... " The woman has already rushed to Zhou Xiaolu, cursing fiercely with her face, and then slapping the stunned Zhou Xiaolu with her hand, and then taking off her clothes!


    In the silver minibus, the driver in the driver''s seat poked out the camera he had already prepared and photographed such a wonderful scene. After all, this scene can become big news.


    The next second, when the woman''s hand was about to fan Zhou Xiaolu''s face, a hand suddenly stretched out from one side.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, this hand accurately and correctly grasped the woman''s wrist, so the woman''s hand could not fan down in any case.


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaolu finally reacted. Her face was so scared that she didn''t say anything, but subconsciously stepped back.


    Naturally, it was Li zedao who shot. The woman opened her mouth and scolded him so much that his head was a little confused. However, when the woman wanted to hit someone, he chose to shoot.


    "That Have something to say, don''t you think? " Li zedao advised, "beating people is not good after all, is it?"


    The woman didn''t expect that she had killed such a Cheng Yaojin on the way out. She had noticed this boy long before she and his partner chose to fight. Originally, she thought he was an unimportant passer-by, but she was wronged by him.


    "Where the hell did you come from, wild seed? I''m a fox who seduces other people''s husbands. Is it none of your business? Don''t you let me go? " The woman''s face is cruel and fierce. She tries her best to break away from Li zedao''s hand, but she can''t break away anyway.


    "This lady, do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know you, I don''t know who your husband is, let alone seduce him. " In her opinion, if this woman recognizes the wrong person, then she is also a poor person.


    "Are you the Zhou Xiaolu who sings" winter love "


    "Well I am But... "


    "But you - damn, you still say you''re not a fox? You''re the one to fight! " The woman scolds a way, very hard left hand stretched out to go to grab Zhou Xiaolu that face.


    "Ah Subconsciously exclaimed Zhou Xiaolu, she stepped back two steps again and escaped the woman''s attack.


    At the same time, the woman''s left hand was once again seized by Li zedao''s other hand."I don''t know if she''s a fox." Li zedao grabbed the woman''s hand and said, "but you shouldn''t scold me for being wild What do you think? "


    "Think you - damn, fool, don''t you let me go?" The woman a pair of impatient and depraved appearance scold a way, then mercilessly a lift Yin leg to kick to Li Ze way.


    If you don''t kick down the disgusting wild seed first, it means that you can''t continue to attack Zhou Xiaolu, which means that you can''t finish the task, and if you can''t finish the task, it means that you can''t receive money. So, the woman is determined to fight hard.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he also raised his foot quickly. He kicked the woman''s calf, and then his hands relaxed. The woman screamed, and her face changed greatly. She sat on the ground and couldn''t stand up any more.


    At the same time, the front and rear two black Audi cars, in the middle of which is a Rolls Royce team, quickly drew close, and the car stopped quickly. Then the door of the leading Audi car was quickly pushed open, and three bodyguards in a straight suit got out of the car. One of them walked quickly to Li zedao, and the other walked quickly to the silver car In front of the chartered car, the driver who was in a hurry to drive away was pulled out of the car, and then he was still on the ground.


    "Ze Dao, what''s the matter?" Baili Changhe, under the protection of several bodyguards, came out of the middle Rolls Royce. At the moment, he went to Li zedao and asked, "are these two people troubling you?"


    Say hundred Li Long River, cold eyes swept the ground already scared dare not to groan - Yin woman and that has been uniformed by the bodyguard face with the color of fear of a man, the eyes of the kind of murderous flash. I''m so tired of living that I dare to do harm to my future son-in-law.


    "Oh, no, Uncle..."


    "Uncle Baili..." Before Li zedao could explain, the girl behind him said in a tone of astonishment, "it''s you..."


    Bai Li Chang he noticed that there was such a girl standing behind Li zedao, and his dignified face also had a trace of surprise: "are you Little girl Lu


    "It''s me, uncle Baili." Zhou Xiaolu took off the big sunglasses on her face and showed a delicate smile. Then she said with a shy smile, "I wanted to go with Xueer to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect to wait for Xueer, but I waited for you first..."


    "So it is. I heard from your father that you came to Phoenix. I was wondering why you didn''t come to see your uncle." Bai Li Changhe said with a smile, then looked at Li zedao and Zhou Xiaolu''s, "you two Do you know him? "


    "Oh, uncle Baili, I don''t know him." Zhou Xiaolu looked at Li zedao gratefully and said, "I came out of the hotel and wanted to have a look. As a result, I got lost and asked him the way Who is he


    Bai Li Chang He nodded and said, "Oh, his name is Li zedao. He''s your ice elder sister''s boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaolu opened her mouth wide and her eyes wide. She looked very incredible. This boy is the animal Yang Xueer complained to him on the phone and kept cursing, the big idiot and the super big sex wolf? Moreover, Yang Xueer gritted her teeth and said that she would find someone to castrate him


    So Zhou Xiaolu''s little face turned red. She thought Yang Xueer''s idea was too hooligan.


    "What''s the matter with them?" The river asked.


    "I''m not sure." Li Ze pointed to the frightened woman on the ground and said, "she rushed over all of a sudden, scolded her for being a fox, and seduced her husband''s little three..."


    Then Li zedao glanced at Zhou Xiaolu and continued: "I want to hit her, but I stopped her." He thought that this face was originally very sweet, but now it seemed to be frightened, so that it looked a little silly. It looked familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere.


    Then Li zedao inadvertently looked up and his eyes inadvertently fell on the building not far away. There was a huge electronic screen on the wall of the building, on which was playing an advertisement. In the advertisement, a sweet looking little girl was licking an ice cream, licking and licking, and then her eyes narrowed slightly, and her face was very enjoyable, and then she drew a picture Face a turn of the emergence of a few words: Lee ice cream, you sweet I sweet everyone sweet


    Then Li zedao''s eyes fell on Zhou Xiaolu''s face, and the corner of his mouth slightly pulled down. Isn''t that the girl eating ice cream on the big screen in front of her?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Hundred Li Long River''s that face thoroughly chilly came down, at the moment to one side of bodyguard said: "Xiao Li takes a person to stay to deal with this matter."


    "All right, chairman." The bodyguard named Xiao Li nodded slightly.


    "Xiaolu, are you going with Uncle Baili? Your aunt will be very happy to see you After ordering the bodyguards, the face of Baili Changhe eased a little. It''s OK to look at Zhou Xiaolu.


    Zhou Xiaolu spits out her tongue and says, "OK, uncle Baili, but I have to give Xueer a call first. Originally, she was going to come to pick me up, but I came out ahead of time and wanted to go around. Who knows I''m lost, and I still encounter such things."


    The hundred mile River nodded and said, "get on the bus first, and then go back."


    After getting on the Rolls Royce, Zhou Xiaolu immediately gave Yang Xueer a phone call, saying that she was in the car of bailichanghe and was walking towards his villa. After calling, she began to chat with bailichanghe every sentence.


    Li zedao, who took the initiative to sit in the co pilot''s seat, was quiet, holding a book and looking through it with a frown.


    Zhou Xiaolu is talking with Bai Li Changhe while secretly looking at Li zedao. In her opinion, this so-called brother-in-law doesn''t seem to be what Yang Xueer said. He is an animal idiot, a super big sex wolf or something. At least his eyes don''t seem to have any color. Even he doesn''t seem to recognize himself as the big star Zhou Xiaolu ¡­ So Zhou Xiaolu was slightly injured. She felt that this guy must not eat ice cream, at least not Liyi ice cream.


    However, Zhou Xiaolu still thanks Li zedao from the bottom of her heart. If he hadn''t done it in time, she might have been scratched by the woman who didn''t know where she came from.


    "Xiaolu, have you offended me?" After receiving a phone call, he frowned and asked.


    The phone was called by bodyguard Xiao Li, who quickly reported the current situation. The woman''s real identity is a princess in a KTV box, while the man''s identity is an unemployed vagrant. They are lovers.


    The reason why they attack Li Xiaolu is that a stranger first gives them 10000 yuan and asks them to go to a little star named Zhou Xiaolu to frame her as Xiao San. It''s better to slap her face and take off her clothes. Then they can take a picture of this scene and give back 20000 yuan when it''s finished.


    After listening to the bodyguard''s report, Baili Changhe immediately knew what the other party wanted to do. He just wanted to create a so-called Xiaosanmen, and then completely destroy Zhou Xiaolu, a star whose career is booming.


    At any time, don''t underestimate a woman''s hatred for Xiao San. A woman who was extremely gentle may become sharp tongued when she meets Xiao San. All kinds of vicious words may even destroy each other''s appearance. It''s even more common to strip Xiao San of his clothes in the street.


    Therefore, this kind of scandal about Xiao San has caused great harm to a female star. Once it is known by the public, they will become rats in the stinky ditch and everyone will fight!


    Fortunately, Li zedao made a timely move and stopped the woman, which made Zhou Xiaolu escape such a vicious plot.


    Zhou Xiaolu shook her head in confusion and said, "I didn''t offend anyone either."


    Bai Li Chang He nodded and said solemnly, "now someone wants to be bad for you, so you should be careful when you go out. You have to let your bodyguards follow you. Don''t wander around like today. If you don''t meet Ze Dao today, you will suffer a big loss."


    "I see, uncle Baili." Zhou Xiaolu nodded, then her eyes fell on Li zedao and said sincerely, "thank you My brother-in-law. "


    She and Bai libing are called sisters. Naturally, like Yang Xueer, she has to call each other "brother-in-law".


    Although Li zedao is turning the textbook, he doesn''t put all his mind into the content of the book as he did in the classroom. After all, if Bai Li Changhe suddenly talks to him, he doesn''t respond at all. It''s really hard to say. After hearing Zhou Xiaolu''s thanks, he turned back and said with a faint smile, "it''s OK."


    "Brother in law, are you a high school student?" Zhou Xiaolu glanced at the reference book in Li zedao''s hand and asked.


    "Well, senior three, there will be college entrance examination in less than a month." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Senior three?" Zhou Xiaolu''s face was shocked. She only heard Yang Xueer say that her uncle was a fool. She even found a boyfriend for her when Bai libing was in a coma. She also said that the boy was an animal or a big sex wolf idiot, but she never thought that he was still a high school student, even younger than herself.


    Li zedao smiles, thinking that the so-called big star seems to be quite simple. What he thinks in his heart is all expressed in his face.


    "Uncle Baili, is sister Bing better?" After talking about Bai Li Bing, Zhou Xiaolu''s face was already a gloomy expression.


    Hundred li long river seems to be in a good mood. At the moment, he touched Zhou Xiaolu''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister bing''er is OK...""Awake?" Zhou Xiaolu exclaimed.


    "Not yet." But yesterday a very powerful one The doctor treated her for a while, and said that in just these two days, sister bing''er will wake up. "


    "That doctor is so good?" Zhou Xiaolu asked with a big mouth. She knows the situation of bailibeng. In the past two months, she has traveled to many places and found many so-called experts. She was surprised that she could not even find out the cause of the disease. Now she has been cured and said that she could wake up in the past two days.


    "He''s really good." A hundred miles long, the language is full of respect, "and there seems to be nothing he can''t do in the world."


    While Li zedao was turning over the books in his hand, his brow was slightly picked. Isn''t the very powerful doctor mentioned by Bai Li Changhe the master? Master said that if she kisses Bailiping, she will wake up He''s already arranged all this? So Li zedao was even more curious about the true identity of his master.


    "After binger is ready, I must thank the doctor face to face." Zhou Xiaolu said.


    "We''ll talk about it then." A hundred Li Long River said with a smile. After all, that kind of person is not what you want to see. If it wasn''t for Mr. Yang himself, he wouldn''t have come to treat his daughter''s illness, would he?


    After a while, the three cars slowly stopped at the gate of the luxurious villa on the hundred mile long river. As soon as they got off the bus, Li zedao felt that he was locked by a very unfriendly gaze. When he looked up, he saw Yang Xueer staring at him with a black face.


    "Cher." After getting out of the car, Zhou Xiaolu waved to Yang Xueer excitedly, then opened her hands and trotted to her.


    "Xiao Lu." Yang Xueer also immediately changed an excited face, and then with Zhou Xiaolu came a big bear hug.


    "Didn''t I ask you to wait for me at the door of the hotel?" Yang Xueer some worry of say, "how oneself ran about?"


    "I just want to look around and get lost." Zhou Xiaolu some embarrassed vomited tongue to say, "also nearly was bullied by a bad woman, fortunately brother-in-law saved me."


    "Brother in law?" Yang Xueer was stunned, and then her eyes fell on Li zedao, sneering, "that bad woman is not an accomplice of some animal, is she? Two people deliberately played a hero to save the United States, deliberately to cheat you, right? Xiao Lu, I''ll tell you, you are too simple. Don''t be cheated by some big wolf who looks like a beast... "


    "Xueer..." Zhou Xiaolu looks a little embarrassed and pulls Yang Xueer''s arm to signal her to stop talking.


    Li zedao looked at Yang Xueer with a smile and said, "maybe I''ll cheat Xiao Lu, but you can rest assured that I won''t cheat you You look so safe. I don''t think any man is willing to design a so-called hero rescue play for you, is it


    "You What do you mean Yang xue''er is so angry that her face is very white. Is this big wolf saying that she looks ugly?


    "Xueer, no nonsense." A hundred Li Long River says with a face, but it''s a headache. Why do these two people seem to be enemies and quarrel with each other as soon as they meet?


    Yang Xueer has long known that her uncle is seriously biased. She stares at Li zedao, but she doesn''t continue to attack him. Instead, she pulls Zhou Xiaolu and says, "Xiaolu, let''s go. I''ll take you to see my aunt. She will be very happy to see you."


    Then he glared at Li zedao and took Zhou Xiaolu into the villa.


    "Zedao, go in." Baili Changhe said in a gentle voice that he was quite satisfied with his future son-in-law. He was worried about whether something would happen between them when his daughter woke up.


    Yangmei knew that Li zedao and Zhou Xiaolu were coming, and her daughter was saved. She was very happy, so she cooked more dishes and filled the table.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Baili Changhe took a phone call and left first, while Yangmei went into the kitchen. She still had a soup that had not been cooked.


    Only Li zedao, Yang Xueer and Zhou Xiaolu were left on the table. Naturally, it was Yang Xueer and Yang Xueer''s voice.


    After listening to the news, Li zedao also knows some information. For example, Zhou Xiaolu and Yang Xueer were born in the same year, month and day, and Zhou Xiaolu came to Phoenix this time to be sun Qingqing''s singing guest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Brother in law, do you know sun Qingqing?" Zhou Xiaolu looks at Li zedao, who is always silent and eating his own food, and asks, not to mention that he is bailibeng''s boyfriend and his future brother-in-law, but he has done himself a big help. Zhou Xiaolu thinks it''s not good to leave him alone.


    "Xiaolu, don''t call him brother-in-law. Binger will kick him away when she wakes up." Yang xue''er glared at him and said.


    "Xueer..."


    Li zedao simply ignored Yang Xueer''s existence, but looked at Zhou Xiaolu with a faint smile and said: "it''s You know After being dragged by Li Mengchen and popularized, Li zedao finally knew that there was another big star named sun Qingqing, "I also knew that she sang a song called wings..."


    "Brother in law, do you like this song, too?" Zhou Xiaolu asked excitedly, "my favorite song is Qingqing''s wings. I will sing with Qingqing in the concert on Saturday Brother in law, did you go there too? I still have two seats left for the VIP table


    "Really?" Li Ze Dao Yi Xi asks a way. He knew that Li Mengchen bought two tickets close to the edge. He had poor eyesight and was a little short, so he could hardly see sun Qingqing on the stage. She would be very happy if the tickets for the VIP seat close to the stage were sent to her.


    "Well Can I have both? " Li zedao asked with some embarrassment.


    "Of course." Zhou Xiaolu nodded and said, then took out his wallet, and then took out two concert tickets from inside.


    , "Xiao Lu, don''t give it to him. He is a woodlouse. Where does he know how to appreciate music?" One side of Yang xue''er said in a hurry to stop, "after he went, he insulted the whole stage!"


    Li zedao pulled the corners of his mouth. He was too lazy to deal with this little girl whose brain was obviously less than Li Mengchen''s.


    Compared with her, Li zedao suddenly feels that Li Mengchen is so smart. He is even smarter than Maori Kogoro So Li Ze Dao instantly understood a truth, to see whether a person is stupid or not, the key is to find a suitable reference, and then he was a little sad. No wonder at that time, so many people wanted to compare themselves.


    "Xueer..." Zhou Xiaolu said with a helpless smile, "don''t do this, brother-in-law People are still very good. "


    "What a fart!" Yang xue''er gritted her teeth and her face turned red. "You don''t know how much he did to binger in order to achieve his dirty goal."


    As soon as she thought of seeing him in the hospital, Yang Xueer wanted to vomit and die. She even had the impulse to pick her eyes off If the eye does not hurt and is not blind!


    Zhou Xiaolu a Leng: "what excessive matter?"


    "It is..." Yang Xueer said angrily, how can she say this kind of thing? "Oh, anyway, after sister bing''er wakes up, she will give this animal a good look." Then he glared at Li zedao fiercely. He was eager to rush over and beat each other.


    Li zedao swallowed the piece of meat in his mouth, then put down his chopsticks and stood up.


    "What do you want?" Yang xue''er''s face was alert for a moment. "Am I right Do you still want to hit me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " Li zedao said with a speechless face, but he reached out and took Zhou Xiaolu''s concert ticket. Then he said with a smile, "thank you for your ticket."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, how can you be like this? Xiaolu didn''t say she wanted to give it to you. Robbery!" Yang Xueer won''t let it go, and he''s even more angry. This guy is too shameless. Xiao Lu hasn''t put out his hand yet, so he takes the ticket with his hand.


    "Xiaolu, take your time. I''ll go to binger and say a few words. The doctor says that talking to her often may wake her up." Li zedao looked at Zhou Xiaolu and said with a smile, "thank you again for your ticket. I''ll cheer you up when you come on stage." Say to ignore Yang Xue Er of the side gnash teeth, turn round to walk.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, ah, ah... " Looking at Li zedao''s back, Yang Xueer uttered a series of sounds similar to being insulted, and even more angrily scratched her hair. "Xiaolu, you say, how can such a disgusting person be? He''s an idiot, an asshole. I''m so angry..."


    ¡­¡­


    After walking into Bailiping''s room again, Li zedao was a little nervous. After all, he came last time simply to see what the girl who took away his precious first time looked like, but this time his motive was not pure at all He had to kiss her on the mouth!


    Shifu said that she is the sleeping beauty who has been cursed, and he is the prince who can wake him up by kissing him. Combined with Bai Li Changhe''s words, Li zedao can basically conclude that the awesome doctor mentioned by Bai Li Changhe should be Shifu, but Shifu doesn''t let Bai Li Bing wake up directly, but let him do this kind of thing. He is Sorry to talk to your apprentice''s wife?At that moment, Li zedao sat down on the chair beside the bed, then looked at the face that made him feel very amazing and said softly, "I don''t know if you can hear me, but I still want to tell you I I want to kiss you... " After saying this, Li zedao blushed inexplicably, as shy as a newly married daughter-in-law.


    "Of course, I didn''t mean to invade you. My master said that you are a cursed sleeping beauty, and I am the prince who can wake you up with a kiss I think you can''t wait to wake up, can you? Because you are so beautiful, you should have a wonderful life So Did I kiss you? "


    Li zedao stood up, swallowed his saliva, and tried to make his restless heart more stable. Then he leaned forward, put his hands on both sides of Bailiping''s shoulders, and then his head went down little by little.


    One centimeter Two centimeters Three centimeters Although the movement is slow and rigid, Li zedao''s lips are also little by little close to the attractive but slightly pale mouth. At the same time, the fragrance from each other''s body is more and more clear, and Li zedao''s heart is beating faster, and his neck is more and more rigid.


    Then, just after his lips were about to touch each other''s lips, his neck was frozen for a moment, and he couldn''t get off.


    "I Still not ready. " Li zedao suddenly stood up, scratched his hair and said angrily. Then he shamelessly put gold on his face. "However, I can''t see that I''m a good man who doesn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger I''m really moved by myself However, it''s impossible not to kiss. This is the task given by master. Besides, she may not wake up without kissing her Li zedao, you are rescuing a young girl who is in full bloom in deep water! "


    After desperately trying to find all kinds of reasons why he had to kiss, Li zedao felt less nervous. Then he put his hands on both sides of Bailiping''s shoulders again, and his head went down little by little Because of all the reasons that he had to kiss, Li zedao''s heart didn''t beat so fast and his neck was not so stiff this time, but his face was still red because he was shy.


    Closer, closer, and the last millimeter Then Li zedao''s lips finally arrived at Bai Li''s lips, and then gently held each other''s cherry mouth.


    Cool, soft, delicate but sweet Li zedao closed his eyes slightly and sucked gently. He was intoxicated and obsessed. It was such a feeling to kiss such a beautiful woman. Unfortunately The first kiss was gone.


    But when he remembered that the first kiss was given to such a beautiful woman, then he remembered that although he didn''t feel it that night, maybe it was long gone, so he felt better.


    Bailibeng doesn''t have the habit of dreaming at ordinary times, but this time, she has a long dream. She dreams that she is trapped in a room with white walls on all sides, no windows and no doors. She says "every day should not" and "the earth doesn''t work. Her eyes seem to be heavy and can''t open.


    At this time, a very gentle man''s voice sounded in his ear: "you can rest assured, I will help you out."


    Hundred Li ice want to say what, but can''t say a word, because a mouth has tightly blocked his mouth, the same foreign body is trying to pry open her front teeth.


    So she opened her eyes very hard, she wanted to see who dared to invade her like this.


    Then her eyes finally opened, but at the same time, she felt that the foreign body had pried her teeth and entered her mouth, so subconsciously, her teeth bit.


    "Ah..." Li zedao, who is trying hard to make the other party sober up, is working hard to gnaw at the other party''s mouth. He doesn''t even dislike whether the other party hasn''t brushed his teeth for two months. He also tries hard to put his tongue into the other party''s mouth. He only feels that his tongue has been bitten heavily. At the same time, the whole person screams and jumps to one side like a spring, and the corner of his mouth has already oozed blood.


    "How can you bite Well, are you awake? " Li zedao looked up in pain, and then he was a little silly.


    Bai Li Bing woke up and sat up, staring at him, but her face was very cold, and her beautiful big eyes were a little confused.


    Then Li zedao''s mood got better in an instant. He was really a prince. Otherwise, how could he wake up the princess with a kiss?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "Who are you?" Bai Li Bing watched Li Ze Dao break the silence and said with a slight frown. In a flash, her brain filtered some things through.


    There is no doubt that this is her room, but why does this strange man appear in his own room? And why did he kiss himself?


    Bailiping didn''t panic, but soon calmed down She has never been in the habit of being flustered.


    So even if he was invaded by a strange man, Bailiping was still calm and calm, and his brain was thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    This kind of slightly vigilant expression fell into Li zedao''s eyes, which made his heart beat. He really couldn''t imagine that a woman would look so good after showing such an expression, as if she should have done it, and she couldn''t do it without it.


    "Sort of Acquaintances. " Li zedao replied that they have already done what they should do. Can they not be familiar with each other?


    "Is it?" Bailiping said, "I don''t like your answer."


    "But actually we are acquaintances." Li zedao said seriously, "and maybe we will become more familiar people in the future."


    "If you like me and I like you at the same time." Li zedao thought to himself that he didn''t say it.


    "I still don''t like your answer." Bai Li Bing said.


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "well, there are some things I don''t know how to talk about, but what I know is that your parents will be very happy if they know that you have woken up. By the way, Yang Xueer and Zhou Xiaolu will also be very happy So the most important thing now is not who I am, but to let them know that you are awake What do you think? "


    Bai Li Bing did not speak, but frowned and nodded slightly.


    "Then I''ll go out and tell them you''re awake." Li zedao said, and then slightly nodded his head, this just left the room, and then will help her to close the door of the room.


    Bai Li Bing''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and she gently bites the lip that has just been violated. She is lost in meditation. Her brain is a little confused. She needs to be quiet for a while to sort it out.


    After Li zedao left the room, the first thing he did was to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, which was regarded as the destruction of evidence. After all, it was a shame to be seen, so he calmly went back to the dining room.


    At this time, Bai Li Changhe, Yangmei, Yang Xueer and Zhou Xiaolu are all here. Yang Xueer is looking down and counting the rice grains in the bowl. When Li zedao comes out, she stares at him and continues to count the rice grains. It can be imagined that she should have been scolded by Bai Li Changhe just now.


    "Ze Dao, don''t you eat more?" Red bayberry stood up and said with a smile, "I made another soup. Come and have a taste?"


    "No, aunt. I''m full." Li zedao said politely, "that uncle and aunt..."


    "What do you want to say?" A hundred Li Long River asked, "it''s all my own people. Don''t be so outspoken."


    "Binger wakes up." Li zedao said with a faint smile on his face.


    "What?" Four people looked at him in amazement.


    "Bing''er has woken up and is in the room now." Li zedao said.


    A disorderly voice sounded, and even the arm of Bayberry accidentally knocked a bowl off the table, and it fell to the ground and broke. But she couldn''t manage so much. She stumbled past Li zedao and ran to the room of Bailiping.


    The same is true of Zhou Xiaolu and Yang Xueer.


    Li zedao looked back at the back of those people in a hurry. The corners of his mouth curled up, but there was a trace of sadness between his eyebrows: "she is really happy, so many people care about her."


    Then he went to his sofa, picked up his backpack, carried it on his back, put his hands in his pocket, and walked towards the villa gate with a heavy heart At this time, he is not suitable to stay here, so it''s better to leave early.


    It took more than half an hour to walk out of the villa area. Then it took more than 20 minutes to see the bus stop. Then it took another bus to get back to Wanhe community.


    Standing in front of the door, Li zedao suddenly felt warm. Although he was always fierce to her, he would warm him occasionally, wouldn''t he? Just like last night Her arms are really soft No, it''s warm.


    Thinking, Li zedao tilted his mouth a little, then opened the door and went in.


    As usual, Li Mengchen is sitting cross legged on the sofa with a pillow in his arms. He is watching a variety show. When he sees Li zedao coming in, he looks up at him with a cold hum and does not speak.


    She was really dissatisfied with Li zedao''s performance. She didn''t go home to cook for three days. That''s all. She even deliberately made more in the morning, and then made her eat hot at night. This almost made Li Mengchen walk away in a flash, and she was so angry that she was hungry. Then she ate all the porridge Li zedao made!"Sister Mengchen, have you eaten yet?" Li Ze said with a smiling face while changing his slippers.


    "Eat your sister!" Li Mengchen raised his head and said angrily, "I ate all the porridge you made in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have a sister... " Li zedao''s forehead was slightly in a cold sweat, thinking that she could eat too much, right? It seems that more needs to be done in the future.


    "Go away!" Li Mengchen angry way, and then ruthlessly in the hands of the cushion toward him hit in the past.


    Li zedao reached out to catch it, and then some embarrassed said: "sister Mengchen, give you a gift, and then I''ll help you get something to eat."


    "Well? A gift? " Li Mengchen was instantly attracted by Li zedao''s words, "what gift Why did you send me a present? "


    He said that his face was inexplicably shy. This guy wanted to give her a gift. This is You want to tell her? So Li Mengchen''s face was redder and hotter, his head was slightly lower, and his eyes didn''t dare to face Li zedao, which was different from the previous cold treatment.


    "Sister Mengchen, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Li Mengchen suddenly became a little strange, Li zedao asked immediately, and then took out the tickets for the two concerts given by Zhou Xiaolu.


    "Nothing..." Li Mengchen said shyly, his eyes were even more afraid to face Li zedao. He thought that if he expressed himself for a while, would he refuse? Would rejection hurt his heart? But I don''t refuse I don''t want to be reserved again. It''s really It''s so annoying.


    "It''s OK." Li zedao nodded and said. Although Li Mengchen''s reaction seems to him to be not only something, but also a big thing, he doesn''t dare to ask more. After all, it makes her angry, which is not good.


    "Sister Mengchen, here you are." Li zedao handed the ticket to him.


    "Well..." Li Mengchen''s voice was like the hum of a mosquito and fly, then looked up shyly, and his eyes fell on the ticket in Li zedao''s hand. His expression was slightly stagnant at first, and then he exclaimed with an incredible expression: "Sun Qingqing''s concert ticket? And Is it a VIP seat? "


    "Yes, sister Mengchen."


    "Here For me? " Li Mengchen looked up and said, looking at Li zedao. You know, tickets for VIP seats are not something you can buy with money. They are usually reserved for people with special identities, such as dignitaries or people who have a special relationship with singers. Especially for big stars like sun Qingqing, this kind of tickets is not easy to buy.


    But Li zedao got this kind of ticket, and it was still two.


    "Yes, sister Meng Chen, for you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Li Mengchen took those two tickets and watched them again and again.


    "Ah..." Li Mengchen suddenly screamed, which really scared Li zedao.


    The next second, Li Mengchen jumped up from the sofa like a spring, and rushed towards Li zedao. Soon, her two arms were tightly around Li zedao''s neck, and her two long legs were tightly around his waist.


    Li zedao felt the softness of this delicate body and thought, "how did she eat her own tofu again?"


    "Thank you Lewd thief I''m so happy Ha ha... " Li Mengchen wriggles on Li zedao''s body and shouts excitedly.


    "That Dream, sister Chen... " Li zedao asked in an unnatural voice. Li Mengchen suffered a lot both physically and mentally. He didn''t know where to put his hand, and a certain position of his body was shameful.


    "Ha ha, I can see sun Qingqing himself up close, ha ha..." Li Mengchen ignores Li zedao''s words and continues to hang on Li zedao''s body. He shouts and shouts. He suddenly feels that something is wrong with his buttocks, as if there is something against him, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "What is it?" Li Mengchen murmured subconsciously, then subconsciously emptied a hand, and then Her face turned red instantly. Her hand seemed to touch the red charcoal, and then she shrank back. Then the whole person struggled and jumped from Li zedao.


    "Lewd thief You The sex wolf... " Li Mengchen turned red and pointed at Li zedao angrily. Then he quickly turned around and didn''t dare to look at Li zedao Or the little tent he had.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was wronged to death, but he also knew that it would not work to reason with the happy one. Now he was a little embarrassed and said, "sister Mengchen, I Cooking... " Then he ran to the kitchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    All night long, Li zedao didn''t receive a call from Baili Changhe, just like Baili Changhe didn''t know that he had left his villa and gone back. In other words, he couldn''t make this call to show his concern.


    After all, now that bailibeng wakes up, he has to go to his brain cells to explain what happened to his baby daughter, and Yang Xueer makes trouble from it. Maybe He will not be contacted in the future.


    Maybe Li zedao will be beaten by a cloth bag on his way to school. When he wakes up, he becomes a eunuch tragically.


    Li zedao doesn''t want to think much about where things will go. Even if Bai libing rejects him, Li zedao won''t feel sorry.


    Although she is a beautiful woman and has a physical relationship with her, Li zedao''s feeling for her is just a normal man''s surprise to a beautiful woman, which is far from being liked.


    However, Li zedao was a little sleepless that night. He was almost full of the scene that Li Mengchen ate tofu and then shamefully reacted to it. Then he got up a little irritable, picked up his books and began to read. Until dawn, he went out of the house to brush his teeth, wash his face and cook breakfast. Then he packed his backpack and got on the No.18 bus to the school.


    Because it was still early, Li zedao sat down on a bench not far from the school gate and continued to review. Knowing that the time for self-study was coming, he walked into the school gate and went to the class.


    Before arriving at the class, the mobile phone in the pocket rang. A short message came in and took it out. It was he Xiaoyu who sent it. The content of the short message was also very simple Is it time for class? If you arrive, come to the new year''s section room.


    At the moment, Li zedao put his mobile phone back in his pocket, then quickly went back to the class, put down his backpack, and said hello to Su Xuan and Zhou Yan. Then he left the classroom and went to the new year''s room.


    After coming to Nianduan room, Li zedao found that in addition to him, another girl also came to Nianduan room, that is, Huang Xiaoya, the propaganda committee member of the class. This is a girl with acne on her face. She is tall and thin, and her facial features are separated. It seems that she looks good everywhere, but because that face seems too long, it seems that her whole appearance is contrary And it''s a little awkward.


    However, Li zedao only knows that Huang Xiaoya has such a publicity committee member in the class. He has also seen that she once wrote beautiful chalk on the big blackboard at the back of the classroom. Besides, there is nothing else. Even her name can''t be remembered for a moment.


    "Teacher he." Li zedao went up to him and said hello to he Xiaoyu, then nodded to Huang Xiaoya, but Huang Xiaoya didn''t seem to see him. There was no special expression on her face, and she didn''t respond. Even the boredom in her eyes flashed by.


    "Here comes the great aunt?" Li zedao muttered in his heart, but he didn''t care.


    "Coming?" He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, then frowned slightly, "Why are your eyes a little red? Did you review very late last night? "


    "Not bad." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile that he couldn''t say that he was given tofu by a sheep last night, which made him lose sleep. So review till dawn, right?


    "Watch your body." He Xiaoyu said with concern, "the college entrance examination is coming soon, but don''t let anything happen to your body."


    "I will, Mr. He." Li zedao nodded and said that he Xiaoyu''s concern made his heart warm.


    He Xiaoyu picked up the water cup on the table and took a drink. Then he looked at Li zedao and Huang Xiaoya, and said, "the reason why you two are called here is for the blackboard newspaper This time, every class is required to publish a blackboard newspaper about the mobilization before the college entrance examination and the countdown to the college entrance examination, so as to improve the students'' sense of urgency. In the past, the blackboard newspaper was written by Xiaoya and the original monitor Zhou Xiaotian, but Zhou Xiaotian left class five for some reasons, so... "


    With that, he Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on Li zedao and said, "Li zedao, I''m afraid you''ll have to cooperate with Xiao Ya to publish the blackboard newspaper this time, and use the time of school in the afternoon or Saturday. In a word, we must finish publishing the blackboard newspaper this week Is that all right? "


    "Well But, Mr. He, I don''t know how to publish the blackboard newspaper.... " Li zedao said awkwardly that he couldn''t write the most basic square characters, let alone draw a picture.


    "Just cooperate with Xiaoya." He Xiaoyu comforted, "such as moving the table, carrying water to scrub the blackboard, scribing and so on You can do the heavy work. As for the rest, Xiaoya will get it done.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was even more embarrassing.


    "Are you ok? "Xiaoya?" He Xiaoyu looks at Huang Xiaoya and asks.


    Huang Xiaoya glanced at Li zedao, then confidently said: "no problem, Mr. He, I''ll start to go out after school in the afternoon. If I hurry up, I''ll be out in about two hours Just someone who doesn''t hold back. "


    He Xiaoyu continued with a smile: "in addition, I have sorted out slogans here. You can choose them, or you can have some bright slogans.""I see, Mr. He." Huang Xiaoya took the A4 paper printed with several slogans in he Xiaoyu''s hand and said.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll be there in the afternoon. I''ll take you to have a snack after you two have published the blackboard newspaper, and then I''ll send you back."


    Li zedao nodded with Huang Xiaoya, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Xiaoya, you go back to the class first, Li zedao. You stay first. There are still things to tell you." He Xiaoyu said.


    Huang Xiaoya nodded and gave Li zedao a dim look. Then she walked out of the room and went to the class. On the way, she took out her pocket phone and sent a text message to a certain number: "in the afternoon, I will publish the blackboard newspaper. After that, Mr. Li will invite you to dinner. Maybe she will come to see you later, that is I''m so disgusted. I''m going to publish a blackboard newspaper with that asshole... "


    "Li zedao?" The other side quickly returned a text message.


    "It''s that bastard. He''s a monitor now. Is he qualified to be a monitor? I think teacher he seems to be very kind to him. " Huang Xiaoya answers a text message with an unhappy face.


    "I''ll see you at the same place at noon. I''ll tell you something." The other side quickly returned a text message.


    After reading the text message, Huang Xiaoya showed a slightly shy smile on her not so good-looking face. Then she put her mobile phone back in her pocket and went to the class.


    After Huang Xiaoya left, he Xiaoyu didn''t know what to say. He could only drink one mouthful after another. Li zedao stood there like a benchmark, with no impatience on his face.


    "Afternoon Cooperate with Xiaoya. " He Xiaoyu felt that he couldn''t go on like this, and now he had no words to say.


    "I will, Mr. He." Li zedao nodded and said, that is to move down the table and wash the blackboard with water. This kind of thing is very easy for him to do.


    He Xiaoyu nodded, and then he didn''t know what to say, so he continued to take a sip of water, and then said: "that thing Is that all right? "


    Li zedao naturally knew what he Xiaoyu was referring to, and then said: "don''t worry, Mr. He, there''s no problem. That thing will be treated as nothing happened..."


    "You So My girlfriend has a lot of energy at home. She can suppress the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of Education... " He Xiaoyu said softly with a stiff smile, but his heart seemed to be stabbed by a needle.


    "Girlfriend?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Thank your girlfriend for me. If she didn''t do it, I would be in trouble." He Xiaoyu added that his heart is sour, just like vinegar fermenting in his hair.


    Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile: "teacher he, I don''t have a girlfriend..."


    "No?" He Xiaoyu''s expression was obviously stunned, "that That day you said you were going to see the elder Not your girlfriend''s elder? "


    "No, that''s..." With that, Li zedao''s heart suddenly hurt, as if he was stabbed by something. He really didn''t know how to introduce Xiao Qiangwei, a woman who had a special feeling for him, and if his idea was right, how to face her in the future?


    Keep pretending you don''t know anything?


    "My master..." Li zedao said after clearing up his mood.


    "Master?" He Xiaoyu pulled the corner of his mouth, and a handsome man appeared in his mind. Moreover, the handsome man was wearing cassock, holding Jiuxi Zen stick in his hand, and riding a white dragon horse.


    "It can''t be anything A charlatan? " He Xiaoyu some worry asked, she is really afraid of Li zedao foolishly cheated, and then into what kind of MLM organization.


    "No, Mr. He." Li zedao said with a smile, "he is A person with a lot of energy, that''s what he''s dealing with, and he''s also a graduate of beauty school, but it''s been several years ago. "


    He Xiaoyu was relieved when he heard that it was settled by the other party. After all, it can make the deputy director of the Bureau of education dare not act rashly. He can''t be a charlatan. He also said that the other party is a graduate of the United States. He is more relieved. At the same time, his heart is much better, not as depressed as before.


    "In that case, I have to see your master sometime. I want to thank him face to face." He Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "I should thank Mr. He." Li zedao said, "teacher he did that day..."


    "Then What''s the matter? " He Xiaoyu asked with great interest.


    "Let me I''m very moved. " Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, "so, after publishing the blackboard newspaper in the evening, it''s my treat."


    He Xiaoyu looked at him with a smile and said, "OK, it''s your treat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Remove the blackboard underground table, carry water, wipe the blackboard clean with cloth, and then Li zedao''s work was finished. For the next more than an hour, he sat there looking at the black and bright blackboard with more patterns and square fonts.


    In fact, he wanted to take out a reference book for review, but when he thought that he had worked so hard to clean the blackboard, the publicity committee member still gave him a white eye from time to time. If he was taking a book for review, wouldn''t she stare at him even more?


    But Li zedao was a little puzzled. Didn''t they all say the same thing? That is to say, you can almost know what a person looks like by looking at how beautiful a person''s handwriting is. But this is obviously a bit of a hoax, because Huang Xiaoya, the publicity committee member, has much better handwriting than her people, and she It''s better than what you write.


    but anyway, the blackboard newspaper she gave out is quite good with Li Zedao''s woodlouse view. The top left corner is a few characters: the countdown of the college entrance examination... Then under these words, it is very eye-catching to write "22 days" in red chalk, and in the middle are four square characters: Inspirational! success!


    Then there are some flowers and some inspiring words full of fighting spirit.


    And the highlight is on the right, drawing a big love, love in the middle of an arrow through, arrow feather position is written with "student" two characters, and arrow position is written with "University" two characters.


    "It means to enter your favorite university through hard work?" Li zedao looked at it and muttered in his heart, "the moral is very good."


    The door was gently pushed open and he Xiaoyu came in.


    "How''s it going?" He Xiaoyu asked with a smile, and then his eyes fell on the blackboard. After looking at it carefully, the expression of satisfaction on his face showed completely.


    "Teacher he, just write a few words." Huang Xiaoya looked back at he Xiaoyu and said.


    "Good, good." He Xiaoyu nodded and said, "after you finish writing these words, let''s go to dinner. Are we hungry?"


    "Teacher he, I won''t go." Huang Xiaoya said with an embarrassed face, "my aunt has come and is still waiting for me to have dinner at home."


    "So." He Xiaoyu said with an apologetic face, "I''ve delayed your time. I''ll take you back in a moment."


    "No, Mr. He, my home is near. I''ll just take a taxi and leave for a while." Huang Xiaoya said, "go to dinner with the monitor."


    "Hard work." He Xiaoyu nodded and no longer insisted.


    After finishing the last few words, Huang Xiaoya said goodbye to he Xiaoyu and left. Li zedao then put the table back to its original position and cleaned up the dust on the ground. Then he Xiaoyu closed the door of the classroom and followed him down the teaching building. One after another, they strolled in the already empty campus and walked to the teachers'' dormitory building at the back door of the school. He Xiaoyu''s car was parked at the bottom of the dormitory building. She had to go back to pick up the car.


    "What are you thinking? Why don''t you talk? " He Xiaoyu looked back at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "Well I don''t know what to say. " Li zedao said awkwardly that he was not a topic maker at all. Besides, whether it''s literature, entertainment, art, clothing, cosmetics, politics, economy, military and high-tech products, or cold jokes He is short of knowledge in these aspects, so he Xiaoyu doesn''t take the initiative to speak. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    However, he likes this feeling very much, the feeling of walking with he Xiaoyu in such a quiet space.


    He Xiaoyu "Puff Chi" suddenly happy, now with the tone of ridicule said: "how? When you''re with the teacher, there''s nothing to say? Is the teacher so boring? "


    "It''s not like that, Mr. He." Li zedao quickly waved his hand and said, "that''s I don''t know what to say


    "Then Don''t say anything. " He Xiaoyu said with a smile, but he deliberately slowed down his pace, and then walked side by side with Li zedao, walking slowly forward.


    "The feeling of not talking is very good." He Xiaoyu thought in his heart.


    "I''ll go up and change You go up, too? " After they came to the downstairs of the teachers'' dormitory, he Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao and asked. She didn''t understand why it was so far away that she suddenly arrived.


    "I You''d better wait here. " Li zedao said. After all, although it''s not too late, he Xiaoyu''s going upstairs just like this. If someone wants to see him, he may have to pass it around again, which will only affect he Xiaoyu.


    "Well, just wait for me by my car. I''ll be quick." He Xiaoyu pointed to her red polo and said, then turned and went upstairs into the apartment.


    Li zedao didn''t wait long, but the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the concrete floor came from his ear. When he looked back, his eyes were slightly bright.


    However, he Xiaoyu has changed her simple shirt and close fitting jeans, and put on a light white simple dress, revealing her slender and white legs. She wears a black double thin belt on her waist, and her long soft hair is scattered on her shoulders, which makes people feel fashionable and sexy."What''s the matter?" He Xiaoyu went to heel, with a smile on his face. He asked nervously.


    She is not Xiaobai, so after feeling all kinds of uneasy emotions, although she does not admit it, she knows that she has more feelings than teachers and students for this student a few years younger than her.


    This kind of feeling since she feels shy, let her feel absurd, let her sweet and let her feel scared.


    She is older than her, she is his teacher, he is just a high school student This kind of species is like a tight hoop curse, which often makes he Xiaoyu headache.


    But the thought that he will take part in the college entrance examination, soon, he will become a college student, he Xiaoyu is inexplicably happy.


    The woman is the one who pleases herself, so even if she is eating, he Xiaoyu can''t help changing her clothes. She just wants to be beautiful in front of Li zedao, that''s all.


    "Nothing." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile.


    He Xiaoyu smiles, Li zedao''s reaction makes her very satisfied, immediately said: "get on the bus." Then he helped Li zedao open the front passenger''s door. Then he went around to the other end, opened the driver''s door and went in.


    After Li zedao got into the car, he Xiaoyu started the car and asked, "where to eat?"


    "Teacher he will do it." Li zedao replied that in this respect, he is a pure white.


    "Remember last time when I was by the sea, I threw my shoes at you and sand at you?" He Xiaoyu slowly reversed the car, then glanced at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "I remember."


    How could he forget? On that day, he saw a completely different he Xiaoyu, which should have never been seen before. On the same day, he felt the warmth he Xiaoyu gave him, just like a stray dog shivering in the cold wind, suddenly someone gave him a warm home.


    "I was lovelorn that day No, I dumped a scum. " He Xiaoyu chuckled and said, "but I''m not in love because I''m upset. I''m angry with myself. Why are my eyes so blind and like that kind of scum? Did you laugh at me that night? "


    "No Li zedao shook his head and said, "two days ago, I read an article in which there was a sentence that I thought was very good Who didn''t like a few idiots before a girl found the right boy


    "Ha ha..." He Xiaoyu laughed and said, "this is reasonable Let''s go to the emerald French restaurant. "


    "Because I think I''ve found the right person." He Xiaoyu thought in his heart, did not say this, but said, "I suddenly want to see the sea, blow the sea breeze, listen to the sound of the sea."


    After driving to the emerald restaurant, they got out of the car. He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao and said, "let''s go. I''ve fixed the position."


    Li zedao nodded, but he was not as nervous as before. A person''s mentality will change with the improvement of his ability, and Li zedao is just like that. Besides, although the emerald restaurant is luxurious and grand, it''s still a little different from the villa on the hundred mile long river.


    As for the men and women in it, even though they are not luxury brands, they are also dignified and fit. They don''t even look sloppy like him. But Li zedao doesn''t like it at all. Isn''t master also sloppy? But it can be seen that when Xiao rose talked to people like Bai Li Chang He, her words were full of respect. Therefore, Li Ze Dao understood that it''s not because you dress well, but because you have great ability.


    After he Xiaoyu, every two steps forward, he Xiaoyu in front suddenly stops. Li zedao stops, but his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    And a couple of men and women who walked forward to meet them also stopped. The man''s expression became extremely strange, like seeing a ghost, while the beauty who was held by him around the slender waist was a little confused.


    At the moment, the man was stunned for a few seconds, then quickly released the woman''s waist, and quickly walked to he Xiaoyu.


    "Li Zonghan, what do you want?" He Xiaoyu said with a cold face. She thought of the scene that Li Zonghan threatened her with that candid photo again. Although Li Zonghan didn''t know if he had taken the wrong medicine and apologized to her repeatedly, who knows if he was playing some conspiracy?


    But Li Zonghan looked at her awkwardly, then walked around her and came to Li zedao behind her. He accompanied a smiling face and said, "big brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    "Big brother?"


    After hearing Li Zonghan''s words, he Xiaoyu, who looks back, almost chokes on his words. Doesn''t he want to repair Li zedao? Why is it like a mouse seeing a cat to see him at this time? At the same time, her eyes changed. She seemed to understand something.


    Li zedao wanted to kick Li Zonghan away. He waved his hand and said in a flat tone: "OK, you can go."


    "All right, big brother." Li Zonghan nodded and bowed, and then quickly grabbed the little beauty he was newly hooking up with and ran away. He was scared by this violent student''s method, not to mention that he had something to hold on to. Who knows if he will make those photos public one day? At that time, Li Zonghan will definitely be killed by the men of the women he colluded with.


    "It''s you, isn''t it?" After waiting for Li Zonghan to escape far away, he Xiaoyu meimou stares at Li zedao and asks.


    "It''s me." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, since he Xiaoyu already knows, it''s meaningless to lie, and it''s also a kind of disrespect to her.


    "After getting off the bus at noon that day, I saw that Mr. He''s expression was not right, so I secretly followed the Kansai KTV." Li zedao grabbed the back of his head and said awkwardly, "then I I overheard your conversation with him, so... "


    "So..." He Xiaoyu is still staring at Li zedao, as if to see through him.


    "So when he left the box to go to the bathroom, I Beat him up in the bathroom. " Li zedao said with a embarrassed face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu suddenly had a very relaxed feeling, and then asked, "even if you beat him up, he may be afraid of you, but he can run away from you after seeing you. Why do you want to call you big brother?"


    "Because I got some photos from his mobile phone by accident... "


    "Photos?" He Xiaoyu a Leng, "what photo."


    Li zedao''s face turned a little red: "it''s the kind that he cuddles with some women without clothes He should have been afraid that I would let out those photos, so he was very humble when he saw me, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of he Xiaoyu''s mouth is hard to draw down, already don''t know what to say, pretty face has also slightly red. At the same time, it is a little lucky that Li Zonghan has long been a bohemian behind his back, so she suddenly thanks Li Zonghan for giving him to Simon dozer for his order, so that she can see him clearly. Otherwise, if she continues to associate with him, she will be hurt more, and she won''t meet the boy in front of her.


    All of a sudden, he Xiaoyu thought of something, the expression on his face is still a little strange. Now he stares at Li Ze and asks, "that day in class, you said you couldn''t recite it, right?"


    "Well Yes Li zedao nodded with an embarrassed smile. "After all, such a dangerous thing has happened once. Who can guarantee that it will not happen again, so I think it would be better if I moved out. "


    "Good sister, why are you so stupid?" He Xiaoyu said angrily. She was so angry by Li zedao. How could he deliberately provoke her, deliberately provoke her, and then let her have such a good excuse and motivation to drive him out? Doesn''t he know Don''t you want him to move out at all?


    "Er..." Li zedao was stunned. He didn''t understand why he Xiaoyu suddenly lost his temper.


    "Forget it." He Xiaoyu waved his hand and said, "let''s go." Then he walked forward a few steps, then suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Li zedao also stopped. He Xiaoyu''s reaction made him feel It''s strange.


    "Idiot." He Xiaoyu looked at the boy with a complicated expression and said, "Li zedao, you are a fool Do you have any money with you? I''ll blackmail you tonight! " Then he turned around and left Li zedao a very beautiful figure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao grinned bitterly, then followed up quickly.


    After arriving at the door, a waitress with a white uniform and a bow tie on her upper body and a long black skirt on her lower body came over. She respectfully welcomed them in and asked if they had fixed a place. After he Xiaoyu reported the table number, she respectfully took them to a window.


    Looking out from this position, you can clearly see the roaring but dark sea in the distance. You can also see a pair of lovers playing on the beach by the street lamp.


    "I''d like a steak with black pepper, medium rare." He Xiaoyu didn''t open the exquisite menu handed over by the waitress, but said directly, and then looked at Li Ze and said, "how about you? I personally recommend the black pepper steak here. "


    "Just like teacher he." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, although he didn''t know what black pepper steak was.


    The waitress looked at Li zedao in surprise. It turns out that this person is a student, while this woman is a teacher. Now she politely asked, "do you need anything else?""Here are two lemonade books. That''s it." He Xiaoyu said.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Said the waitress, putting away the menu on the table and turning away.


    He Xiaoyu, however, holds his cheek with one hand. His eyes focus on the scenery outside the window. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Originally, I wanted to blackmail you, such as foie gras, caviar, truffle, and a bottle of Lafite from 1992, but I''m afraid you''ll be stunned when you pay." He Xiaoyu said suddenly, his voice was soft and his voice was long. When he spoke, his eyes had shifted to Li zedao, and there was a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Li zedao smiles awkwardly He''s been embarrassed all night, and he''s still in the middle of embarrassment, but he''s not afraid of he Xiaoyu. He doesn''t know anything about caviar, because he still has a bank card with a million yuan in his pocket. The check Su Guoli gave him has been put into a new bank card.


    "Thank you." He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao''s eyes, slightly confused, and said softly, "thank you for being my outlet when I was at the seaside that day. Thank you for beating me when I was threatened by others. Thank you for slapping me when I was humiliated in the new year''s room Thank you for coming


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was slightly red, and he was even more dazzled by the other side''s hot eyes. He was uncomfortable. He didn''t know where to aim.


    "Thank you You are in my life... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao suddenly felt thirsty.


    "Ha ha, are you starting to fantasize?" He Xiaoyu chuckled and his tone became cheerful.


    "Well What? "


    "Look at your embarrassment and you''ll know that you''re thinking awkwardly." He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "I mean, because of your appearance, I am very likely and confident that I will become the head teacher and English teacher of the top one in the college entrance examination. Then I will have a lot of face and get a lot of honors and a lot of money Where do you think you are? "


    "I That''s what I think Li zedao said with a dry smile, but he was slightly disappointed.


    "But our bet worked." He Xiaoyu said, "if you become the number one in the college entrance examination, teacher he will introduce a beautiful girl to be your girlfriend..."


    "And don''t worry, that girl won''t be Nintendo." He Xiaoyu added with a grin.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, Mr. He... " Li zedao said with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Puff!" He Xiaoyu was amused by Li zedao''s embarrassment, and then just like flirting, he gave him a white look with a smile. He looked out of the window again, looked at the scenery outside the window and said softly, "it''s very nice."


    Li zedao was greedy to appreciate her holy face at this moment. He was slightly drunk. He didn''t know whether he Xiaoyu''s "good" refers to the scenery outside or the state of eating with him He didn''t dare to guess, because he didn''t want to blaspheme her, although He desecrated her several times in his dream.


    At the same time, not far away from Li zedao and he Xiaoyu, a man and a woman are sitting face to face in the same seat near the window. The woman''s action is elegant, but she is generous, but she has all kinds of manners. The man''s face is very ugly, just like a pig''s head, but his face is very good-looking, a look of complacency.


    "Miss Ren, I think you''d better accept my proposal and transfer your paradise beauty agency and all its hair salons to me. I''ll give you a reasonable price." Simon daoze looked at the beautiful thing in front of him with a smile, which made him hot as soon as he saw it.


    "I''m just curious. As far as I know, boss Ximen, it seems that Xisheng group is not involved in beauty. Why do you suddenly want to buy my little beauty agency?" Nintendo chuckled and said, "how can I take a fancy to my little beauty agency?"


    Simon dozer is No.1 person in Phoenix City. He runs a small group company. Today, however, he took the initiative to find Nintendo. He said that he wanted to help his company''s more than ten excellent female employees to become members of beauty agencies, and invited Nintendo to come out to talk with him.


    What Nintendo didn''t expect was that when they met, they decided not to talk about the membership of a beauty agency. Instead, they stared at her for a long time with his pigsty eyes, and then they wanted to buy the beauty agency she had worked so hard to build.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Simon Dao TSE appears to be graceful. Actually, in Nintendo, it seems that woodlouse shook the red wine to the extreme. After a sip, she laughed and said, "Miss Ren is too modest. Your beauty agency is not too small, at least in our Phoenix City."


    Then Simon dozer took another sip of red wine, and then he continued: "I don''t think the Xisheng group is involved in beauty, but now I just want to enter this field? I''m looking for you. And once your beauty agency becomes an enterprise of our group, I will inject funds into it, which will make the beauty agency more huge. In addition, I will help Miss Ren arrange a position that makes you satisfied. You can continue to be responsible for the beauty agency. "


    Then Simon daoze looked at Nintendo''s white chest and said with a smile: "in this way, Miss Ren can get a lot of money and expand your beauty agency. Why not?"


    "But my boss is doing a good job. I don''t like to help others work." Nintendo said with a smile, "so I''m afraid it will fail Mr. Simon."


    "I''m not willing to work for others." Simon daoze said with a smile, "I''ve already helped Miss Ren to think about this problem. Miss Ren, you In fact, it can be the big boss of Xisheng group. "


    The smile on Nintendo''s face was even stronger: "Mr. Simon means Let me marry you? "


    "If Miss Ren wants to." Simon dozer said with a laugh. In this way, even if the other party turns over, it won''t be too humiliating. At that time, I''ll just be joking. What''s more, Simon dozer is very happy to make such a joke with a beauty.


    "Unfortunately, the two of us It''s not appropriate. " Nintendo leaned lazily on the back of the chair, the attractive red lips gently said.


    "You are not married, I am not married, how can it be inappropriate?" Simon dozer continued in a joking tone.


    "Because You''re too fat, but I''m too slim; you''re too ugly, but I''m too good-looking; you''re too smelly, but I''m too fragrant; and you''re too old, and you''re too thick skinned, and you can be my father. How can you come out and soak me, a girl like me? " Nintendo said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Simon Dozer''s face had been frozen for a long time, and then overcast little by little. How can this woman tell such a big truth with such a poisonous mouth?


    "It seems that Miss Ren is not willing to cooperate." Simon dozer said coldly.


    "What do you think?" Nintendo said with a smile.


    "Well Why not think about it again? " Simon doze said darkly, "I think it''s a win-win situation Of course, now I want not only your beauty agency, but also you. But you can''t be the landlady. It''s OK to be a canary that I can play with. "


    Listen to this kind of red - naked - naked threat words, Nintendo is not angry, but the body slightly forward, said with a smile: "if I refuse?"


    "Then you''ll have nothing, and you won''t be a canary. You''ll become a broiler." Simon dozer said arrogantly.


    "Yes? I don''t believe it Nintendo said with a smile.


    "You can try." Simon doze said, "Oh, by the way, I''d like to remind you that a woman named Sun Ming went to your store yesterday and got a beauty VIP card for a whole year, right? And also bought the products of your beauty agency... "


    "And then?" Nintendo asked with a smile.


    "Then, the product is poisonous. She will be disfigured after smearing it." Simon daoze said with a smile, "then someone will go up and seal up your beauty agency, and then more people will jump out and point out that the products of your beauty agency are poisonous. At that time, Miss Ren will not only face the sky high price of compensation, but maybe even go to jail."


    "Are you threatening?" The smile on Nintendo''s face is more intense, like a poppy just blooming.


    "Not threats, but advice." Simon daoze put out his finger and said with a smile, "it depends on Miss Ren''s choice."


    "I choose I''ll fuck you Nintendo a charming smile, red lips gently open, whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simon Dozer''s face was black with a violent puff of fat.


    ¡­¡­


    The steak was soon delivered. In the middle of the dark pot was a piece of Black Beef. Next to it was broccoli pasta. Pouring black pepper on it, it smelled delicious.


    "Eat it." He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, but he was not in a hurry to eat. Instead, he sucked up the lemonade with a straw.


    "Good." Li zedao smiles awkwardly, then looks at the vast tableware in front of him, tangles, picks up the fork, inserts it on the steak, raises the whole steak and delivers it to his mouth.


    He Xiaoyu, who was drinking lemonade, was stunned. He immediately had a smile on his face, but he didn''t ask Li zedao to stop his crazy behavior in others'' eyes. The surprise or disdainful eyes cast by many people around her were simply ignored by her."The child It''s lovely. " He Xiaoyu''s heart is jumping happily.


    All of a sudden, a girl''s angry voice rang out, and then the broken glass broke the warm and romantic atmosphere of the restaurant. He Xiaoyu and Li zedao, who were sucking lemonade and biting a large steak, were attracted by the voice at the same time.


    "Is that her?" He Xiaoyu said in a voice.


    "It''s him!" He Xiaoyu then said, pretty face has some ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time moved forward a little two minutes. When he heard the other party spewing "fuck you" in front of him, Simon Dozer''s face was completely black, just like the red wine bottle on the table.


    "Nintendo, Congratulations, you make me angry." Said Simon dozer.


    "Yes? I''ll go to you - damn it. " Nintendo said with a smile, it doesn''t feel like swearing at all, but it gives people a sense of life and death.


    "You..." Simon doze''s finger at Nintendo was shaking. He was really angry. He was on the verge of rage. He swore that if Nintendo dared to spit out a word, he would do everything.


    Nintendo suddenly stood up, grabbed the half bottle of red wine on the table, smashed it on his head, and then yelled, "what do you want to do? You want to support me I''m almost in the coffin You die... "


    "Bang Dang!" A broken sound, the bottle hit the marble floor, instantly fragmented.


    "Nintendo, are you crazy?" Simon doze finally escaped the attack of the bottle. He was so scared that he thought that this woman was too bold, right? How dare you lay such a heavy hand on this place.


    "Satyr, pervert, bastard, animal..." Nintendo didn''t seem to hear him. He grabbed the dishes and glasses on the table and smashed them on Simon dozer.


    Simon Dozer''s face changed again, but he didn''t have time to dodge, so the plate with food on it was simply buckled on his head, and the glass with red wine was simply in close contact with his nose.


    "Security Security... " Simon daze cried out in agony, then he struggled and rolled down from his chair. He was about to run away.


    "Grandma, nothing''s broken?"


    Nintendo''s charming face has a trace of evil spirit. The table and chair are made of solid wood, which is too heavy for a delicate woman like her. So she bent down to take off her high-heeled shoes and hit Ximen daoze, who was rolling on the ground. Then she yelled: "you don''t look like an old coyote. You should use your hands and feet when people don''t notice Why don''t you go back and touch your mother I won''t accept such humiliation from you... "


    Shouting Kung Fu, he took off another high-heeled shoes and hit Simon Dozer''s shoes again.


    "Oh..." Simon daoze screamed out, which showed that he was hit hard by the high-heeled shoes.


    People are staring at this scene, noisy footsteps sounded, Jade Restaurant Manager BA Xiaodong with a few security quickly came.


    "What''s the matter, lady?" Ba Xiaodong looked at the barefoot Nintendo and said in a voice. At the same time, a security guard has helped Simon doze up.


    "It''s nothing. The old Coyote wants to eat my mother''s tofu. I''m so angry that I''ll take it." Nintendo said with a smile, giving people a sense of amorous feelings, so the kind of amazing color in Ba Xiaodong''s eyes is even worse.


    "Nintendo, you bitch..." Simon daoze cursed, "you''ll regret it..."


    "This gentleman..." Ba Xiaodong''s eyes fell on another person who was spewing rubbish, but his face changed slightly, "Mr. Simon..."


    "Simon, don''t you dare to come in and take this crazy bitch away?" Simon daoze put out his hand and touched the soup stained face on his face. He said, "or should I tell brother Zhang to copy you? Damn, you even let this kind of madman in, and I was beaten. "


    "Yes, yes." Ba Xiaodong said with a smiling face.


    No way, who let Ximen daoze be his boss Zhang Zhong''s good brother? It is said that when Zhang reopened the restaurant that day, Ximen daoze also took a stake, but he was really not interested in the catering industry, so he later sold all his shares to Zhang Zhong at friendship price.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    In other words, Ximen daoze used to be one of the owners of the Jade Restaurant, and he is also a good friend of Zhang Zhong. Although he seldom comes to the Jade Restaurant, he is one of the customers Zhang Zhong specially told to treat well. It is very easy for such a person to kill his little Restaurant Manager, Ba Xiaodong.


    So Ba Xiaodong accompanied the smiling face, at the same time, his eyes fell on Nintendo. His eyes flashed again, and then he said with a slightly serious expression: "this lady, is there any misunderstanding? Well, let''s have a good communication somewhere and deal with it as we should. "


    With so many guests watching, he certainly won''t foolishly ask the bodyguard to take people away. Even if you want to take people away, you have to have a set of words, don''t you? After all, this is a restaurant. Who dares to come after such violence?


    And he also knew that Simon dozer was more angry.


    "What do you want? Oh, I see. You know the old coyote, so you plan to kidnap me, an innocent girl, to some place and do evil, right? " Nintendo said with a smile that she deliberately raised her voice so that the onlookers could hear her.


    "This lady, you misunderstood." Ba Xiaodong, with a cold sweat on his forehead, said with a smile, "after all, you are fighting against the most distinguished guests in our restaurant..."


    "That''s his shame." Nintendo said with a smile, "he even looked at me and wanted to do something to me..."


    "Bitch Do you want to be shameful? " Simon daoze roared in a low voice. This woman''s poisonous tongue had made him lose his mind. He wanted to immediately press her under his body and check her for hundreds of times.


    "Calm down, Mr. Simon. Just leave it to me." Ba Xiaodong quickly lost a smiling face and said, "I will give you a very satisfactory explanation."


    "Hum!" Simon doze snorted coldly. He grabbed the paper towel on the table and wiped the stains on his body. He saw that the stains on his white suit could not be wiped off and threw them on the ground.


    Ba Xiaodong laughed again, then looked at Nintendo calmly and said: "this lady, no matter how you break things in our restaurant and disturb other diners, you have to give us an explanation, right? We just want to ask the ladies to move to our lounge, and we''ll sit down and talk about the solution to this matter, that''s all You don''t want us to call the police, do you


    "Really?" Nintendo is dubious.


    "Really." Ba Xiaodong nodded and said that he was worried about the intelligence quotient of this creature.


    "But I don''t want to go. What shall I do?" Nintendo nibbled his lips, a pair of naive but extremely charming appearance, shook his head and said.


    "Er..."


    "And I think you''re insulting my intelligence? So I''ll slap you two. You don''t mind? " Nintendo asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ba Xiaodong''s face was already a little black, and he forgot what he should say.


    "No talk? That means you have no problem Nintendo said with a smile, then made a lightning move.


    "Pa! Bang Two crisp rings, and then Ba Xiaodong only felt that his cheeks on both sides were burning and painful, as if he had been handcuffed by fire.


    "Well, I''m done. I''ve finished my meal. Can I go now?" Nintendo opened his eyes and pleaded innocently.


    Ba Xiaodong nodded with an idiot on his face. He didn''t know why he nodded, but he nodded, involuntarily.


    Others are looking at this scene with a face of dementia, and choked by Ba Xiaodong''s reaction.


    "NIMA''s, shame!" Simon doze, with a black face, scolded, "it seems you don''t want to do it..."


    When Ba Xiaodong heard Ximen daoze''s roar, he woke up from his dementia. Then he touched his hot face and suddenly felt that it was not only his face, but also his whole body.


    "Dare to beat people in feicui restaurant..." Ba Xiaodong looked at Nintendo with a cold face and said, "take it away..."


    "Send it to the police station..." Ba Xiaodong added.


    Then a security guard rushed to Nintendo. He wanted to do it for a long time. Such a monster must have a good hand.


    "Little man, if you don''t do it, your sister Ren will be insulted." Nintendo, on the other hand, said with a smile.


    The next second, a hand that didn''t know where to stretch out had already caught the guard''s salty pig hand that grabbed Nintendo''s arm. Then, a leg appeared and put it in the guard''s stomach. Then the guard howled and couldn''t stand up.


    "Little man, you are wonderful." Nintendo, with a look of adoration, patted her little hands and said, "your violence makes your friends feel safe. It''s very fashionable all of a sudden..."


    Li zedao, who originally wanted to give each other a kick, after hearing this, he almost knelt down on the ground. Then he looked back at Nintendo awkwardly and whispered, "sister Ren, don''t do this."Everyone looked at this sudden scene and was already dumbfounded


    "cluck, little man, this is How about it? " Nintendo slightly licked his red lips and said in a delicate voice.


    He Xiaoyu sees Nintendo molesting Li zedao in public. She looks black and wants to close her mouth.


    At the same time, everyone was shocked by the sudden scene. First, a beautiful woman beat an old coyote, then the restaurant manager was so obedient that she slapped her twice. Finally, a small boy appeared as if he was born, and then slapped the man who tried to invade the beautiful woman The security guard was knocked down.


    They are here A loser?


    "Stupid, isn''t it? Why don''t you take these two men under control? " Ba Xiaodong responded and yelled.


    "I advise you not to do it." Nintendo pointed to Li zedao and said with a smile, "he has a big background. Even your boss has to look like a grandson when he sees him, not to mention you? Besides, even if they play together, they are not his opponents


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ba Xiaodong was so angry that his face was full of muscles. He didn''t expect that he had reached such a point. How dare this woman threaten him?


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Ba Xiaodong''s red and swollen face was slapped heavily.


    Simon dozer was the one who hit him. His eyes were wide open, his eyebrows were upside down, and his face was red and shriveled. He looked terrible. He even yelled: "damn you, I want you to catch people quickly. What are you talking about? You don''t want to fuckin ''do it, do you? Why don''t you do it now? I want her to die, no Let her become a broiler and be ridden by thousands of people... "


    Security guard, you look at me, I look at you, and it all falls on Ba Xiaodong. After all, he is their immediate superior.


    "Do it!" Baxiaodong wrongly covers his face and shouts, thinking that he is a fool, don''t take people away quickly? No matter what the hell will do to the restaurant Is that your business?


    As a result, the security guards stormed toward Li zedao. They knew that as long as they pressed the seemingly intractable boy, the rest of the creature would be the head of the sword.


    Bang Bang


    A series of dull sounds, and then the security guards who rushed past all fell to the ground and howled, and could no longer stand up.


    So Ximen daoze and Ba Xiaodong were completely stupid. How could this seemingly weak boy fight so hard? He beat these well-trained security guards three or five times.


    Li zedao twisted his neck, then walked towards Ximen daoze step by step.


    "You What do you want to do Don''t come here... " Simon doze''s face was panicked. His fat body was desperately backward. He couldn''t even beat a security guard. How could he be the opponent of the God who killed the security guard? Soon, his back was leaning against the slightly cold window, and there was no way to go back.


    Next second, Li zedao grabbed Ximen daoze''s neck and lifted his bloated body up with ease.


    Simon daoze''s face was purple and red, and his body could not move at all.


    "Bang!" Li zedao hit his knee hard against Ximen daoze''s belly, so his body bent like a shrimp, his face turned black purple, like serious food poisoning. At the same time, a lot of food and liquid mixture flowed out towards the corner of his mouth.


    Li zedao frowned. He didn''t want the disgusting liquid to flow to the back of his hand, so he hated throwing Simon daoze''s head at the glass behind him.


    "Bang Dang!" The glass was smashed by Simon Dozer''s head, and Simon Dozer''s chubby body got out of the window and rolled out.


    Li zedao looked back and saw everyone staring at him like an idiot. He grabbed the back of his head awkwardly. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something. His face changed slightly. Looking at Nintendo, he said, "sister Ren, what floor is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ First floor. " Nintendo swallowed and said that seeing such a violent scene, she was so excited that now she felt a little thirsty.


    "Oh, that''s good." Li zedao said with a sigh of relief, "in this way, he won''t be killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Li zedao''s eyes fell on him, Ba Xiaodong simply sat down on the ground and gasped. His legs were too soft.


    "Let the customers go, get your boss, and then let''s sit down and have a good talk No problem Li zedao asked.


    Ba Xiaodong did not answer, but he nodded wildly. His head was like a hungry chicken pecking rice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Although Ba Xiaodong was shocked by his opponent''s violence, he was not really stupid.


    He quickly asked the waiter to invite the guests out one by one, and sincerely apologized. Then he said that the meal was free, which was regarded as the compensation of the restaurant.


    For the sake of this free meal, we all cooperated and left the emerald restaurant.


    Of course, Ba Xiaodong didn''t call the police. He knew that this man dared to throw Ximen daoze out of the window so arrogantly. He even asked him to call his boss over to talk with us. Naturally, he had something to rely on. Besides, he knew that he called the police and the other party beat him up angrily. What should he do?


    This kind of thing, or let the boss to headache.


    During this period, Ba Xiaodong also gave the boss Zhang Zhong a phone call. Zhang Zhong heard that there was an accident in the restaurant and immediately rushed here.


    As for Ximen daoze who was thrown out of the window, Li zedao asked Ba Xiaodong to have him carried in.


    Although Simon doze was covered with blood and his body was scarred, he didn''t faint. Instead, he looked at Li zedao and Nintendo viciously, and his mouth was full of vicious words. So Li zedao stepped on his smelly mouth and he shut up.


    "Hello, little man." Nintendo''s single hand cheek, someone''s tongue stretched out and lightly licked his lips that smeared with lipstick, and the bright and tender eyes were staring at Li Zedao without blinking.


    Li zedao''s head is low. Nintendo''s red naked molestation makes him embarrassed. Although he is no longer a virgin, he still has a virgin heart.


    "Nintendo, be normal." One side of he Xiaoyu said with a black face, Nintendo makes her heart extremely sour.


    "Cackle, he big beauty is jealous." Nintendo covered his mouth and chuckled, "don''t worry, I won''t rob you. At most, I''ll borrow it." Then he threw a wink at Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on he Xiaoyu''s face is more, but he doesn''t refute Nintendo''s words like before, saying that he is jealous.


    "You two are so emotional. You''ve come here for a romantic dinner. Are you going to find a hotel or something?" Nintendo said with a smile, "do you want me to recommend a love interest theme hotel to you? Absolutely warm and romantic, let you have an unforgettable spring night.... "


    "Nintendo..." He Xiaoyu flushed and said angrily, "if you''re talking nonsense, we''ll break up."


    Li zedao''s head is lower, and even more red as a monkey''s butt.


    Nintendo giggled and said, "can''t I be wrong? What a beautiful woman. But thanks to you and the little man just here, otherwise I will be eaten by those smelly men. "


    "Who dares to eat you?" He Xiaoyu sneered, "are you not afraid of choking?"


    "Little men dare." Nintendo retorted, then looked at Li Ze with a smile and said, "right, little man?"


    "I I dare not... " Li zedao said in a low voice that his face was so embarrassed.


    "Cluck..." Nintendo unbridled laugh up, but also hand stretched out in the past, will pinch Li zedao''s big red face, Li zedao flurried away, as if to avoid a tiger like, so Nintendo laugh more unbridled, the whole restaurant reverberated with her charming laughter.


    With the sound of rapid footsteps, Ba Xiaodong has come with a dignified middle-aged man in a suit. It''s Zhang Zhong, the owner of the Jade Restaurant.


    Zhang Chong first glanced at Simon daoze, who was full of blood but had vicious eyes. Then he followed his fierce light, and finally his eyes fell on the three people sitting at the dining table. When he saw Nintendo, his eyes flashed by. When he saw he Xiaoyu, his eyes flashed again.


    When I saw Li zedao There was no surprise in his eyes, but a slight pick on his brow, because according to Ba Xiaodong, he was the man who immediately knocked down five security guards and lifted Ximen daoze up with one hand and threw him out of the window like a litter.


    But look at his clothes, it''s not a great character, it should be just a little kid who has practiced a few hands.


    "Dear guests, I''m Zhang Zhong, the owner of this restaurant. What''s the matter that makes you so angry?" Zhang Zhongsheng said.


    "It''s nothing." Nintendo held his cheek with one hand and looked at it with a smile. "There was an old Coyote who saw that I was too good-looking, and even tried to tease me. Then the manager of the restaurant behind you didn''t help me. Even if I was a harassed beauty, he wanted the security guard to take me away Is that how you treat people in your restaurant? "


    Ba Xiaodong''s face changed, and the cold sweat on his forehead had come down.


    "Fortunately, my little man showed up in time, or he would have suffered some humiliation." Nintendo said, then gave Li zedao a wink.


    "Son of a bitch, fart your mother!" Simon dozer looked at Nintendo maliciously and said, "it''s you bitch who begged me to take care of you. If I don''t agree, you''ll start to retaliate!"He was trampled on two feet by Li zedao and broke his front teeth, so he didn''t dare to speak, but just after Zhang Zhong gave him a look, he knew that his good friend had arranged everything, so he struggled to stand up and pointed to Nintendo.


    "The two of you are saying the opposite Let''s call the police. This kind of thing should be handled by the police. What do you think? " Zhang Zhong said.


    "I have no problem." Simon doze said in a cruel voice, he knew that the time for his revenge had come. When this bastard was brought into the police station, would he fry or blow up? With his relationship with the police, it was not a matter of words?


    Nintendo has not yet opened his mouth, but Li zedao is a bit silly looking at Zhang Zhong and saying: "the police should deal with it fairly?"


    Zhang Zhong nodded with a smile. Instead of returning to the other side, which he thought was an idiot, he took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    Soon after Zhang Zhong finished the call, a group of uniformed police rushed in, one by one with batons in their hands. They surrounded Li zedao, he Xiaoyu and Nintendo in the middle, as if they were thugs.


    The middle-aged policeman, who was the leader, looked at Ximen daoze happily and said, "ouch, Mr. Ximen, is this your new look?"


    "Captain Li is laughing." Seeing the Savior coming, Simon daoze''s mood was instant, and he didn''t hesitate to expose his shortcomings. "He was beaten by those bastards. If captain Li didn''t believe you, there was a video in the restaurant, he would know as soon as he transferred it out."


    "Yes, Captain Li, these people beat my guests in the restaurant. You see, they almost smashed my restaurant." Zhang Zhong said with a wry smile, as if he had been wronged, "this is captain Li''s jurisdiction. They are so lawless that they don''t give captain Li your face."


    Team leader Li smilingly glanced at the restaurant, then glanced at the three of them, and then waved his hand and said, "take them back for interrogation."


    "Are you sure you want to take us alone?" Nintendo is not afraid of the appearance, said with a smile, "maybe we are the victims."


    "Oh, it''s quite spicy." Captain Li looked at Nintendo, the kind of primitive desire in his eyes flashed away and said with a smile, "you beat people like this and smashed the restaurant. What''s wrong? Besides, I don''t need you to teach me how to handle a case Take away... "


    If the police want to order them, they will fight against Li zedao and other three people.


    "Wait!" A slightly cold voice sounded, followed by the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the marble floor. When we looked back, a girl in black ol uniform with a cold face strode forward.


    "Little man, your rescuer?" Nintendo took a look at the domineering girl, then came up to Li zedao and asked in a low voice.


    "Well It''s... " Nintendo''s full breasts have been pasted on his arm, which makes Li zedao''s speech a little difficult, and he can''t help but peep.


    "So you like beautiful women in uniform. How about another day, sister Ren? Sister Ren has several of them, too! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t know how to answer, but I''m looking forward to it.


    "Who are you?" Captain Li asked, squinting.


    Meng Jing does not speak, but looks at Li zedao who has stood up and nodded to her. Then she takes out a green book, opens it and puts it in front of Captain Li.


    After captain Li took a look at it, he was surprised. His face was as gray as ashes, and he straightened up unconsciously. He didn''t dare to go out.


    "See clearly?" Meng Jing asked lightly.


    "See clearly." Captain Li has a thick cold sweat on his forehead.


    "You can take your people away." Meng Jing put the book away and said.


    "Yes." Captain Li agreed. Shout to your subordinates, "stop the team." Then the group of police who came quickly disappeared with faster speed.


    Zhang Zhong, Ximen daoze and Ba Xiaodong all look silly when they watch this scene. They don''t wake up until Meng Jing''s cold eyes fall on them. At the same time, the phones in Zhang Zhong''s and Ximen daoze''s pockets ring respectively.


    "Answer the phone." Meng Jing seems to have known for a long time that there will be such a scene, coldly said.


    So Zhang Zhong and Ximen daoze looked at each other, and they could see each other''s muscles twitching violently. Then they both took out their mobile phones and looked at the caller ID, and their faces changed again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    The night is dark, and the street lamps on the shore emit a dark yellow light, so that lovers who are enjoying this romantic moment by the sea will not lose their way.


    Li zedao stood on the beach, looking at the dark sea, listening to the sound of the waves, but his mood was as ups and downs as those waves.


    Meng Jing stood aside, only wearing high-heeled shoes on the beach is very inconvenient, so she took off her high-heeled shoes, put them in her hands, and stood there barefoot.


    In fact, she wanted to leave after dealing with the matter, but she didn''t convey what she was asked to convey, so she had to stay and asked Li zedao to come with her to the seaside. She had something to say.


    "What document did they sign?" Li zedao asked.


    In feicui restaurant before, when Zhang Zhong and Ximen daoze finished answering the phone, Li zedao felt sorry for the helpless and frightened expression on their faces. Later, Meng Jing took out two documents, and they took them and signed on them.


    This made Li zedao really curious. What kind of document they signed actually made them look like they had died hundreds of times.


    "The transfer agreement between Simon Dow, Sina Xisheng group and Zhang chongna feicui restaurant." Meng Jing said lightly.


    "Assignment agreement?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Yes, now Xisheng group and feicui restaurant have nothing to do with them." Meng Jing said, as if to say a trivial thing.


    "Is it too cruel?" Li zedao''s corners of his mouth gave out a sharp puff and said in a broken voice.


    "What is cruelty?" Meng Jing glanced at him and asked, "if you don''t have any backstage, you may play hide and seek in the police station, and then accidentally knock your head on the corner of the table and die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. He didn''t expect that this cold looking woman could tell such a cold joke.


    "Master knows what''s on your mind." Meng Jing didn''t even look at Li zedao. She said faintly, as if the target was not Li zedao.


    "Well?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "He knows you doubt it." Meng Jing said, "master asked me to tell you secretly that you don''t have to doubt it, because your wife is really your biological mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face changed greatly. His heart seemed to be pinched by a hand. He was almost suffocated by the pain. Although he had the idea vaguely in his heart, now it has become a reality. Instead, he felt at a loss.


    "What happened to you in the hospital is that your wife came out to look for a hundred miles long river, which made you his son-in-law, and then ended it." Meng Jing said.


    "You are Let me thank her? " Li zedao sneered.


    "No Meng Jing said lightly, "I''m just stating a fact to you. Moreover, my wife doesn''t need your gratitude. You are her son. She can do anything for you without any reason..."


    "In that case, back then..." Li zedao''s heart was pulled hard again, and his body trembled violently.


    "I don''t know what happened that year." Meng Jing said faintly, like a robot without any feelings, "I only know that since I told my wife, she has been investigating your whereabouts! The master said that things were a little complicated in those years. When you get stronger, you will know. In addition, Li Dahai is not... "


    "He''s my father!" Li zedao bit his teeth and said word by word.


    "I know." Meng Jing glanced at him and said, "what I want to say is that he is not your own father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master asked me to tell you that my wife didn''t do anything sorry for you, so don''t feel aggrieved." Meng Jing said lightly.


    "Master said that you have not had a mother in the past 18 years. You have suffered a lot and suffered all kinds of ridicule and bullying, so you feel aggrieved. But madam has not seen her son for the same 18 years. She is a mother, and she has to bear the kind of torture that ordinary people can''t understand. Therefore, she will bear no less pain than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart suddenly trembled, and the pain was abnormal. Yes, he only knows how to express his grievances, but who should a mother tell about the suffering after losing her child?


    "Shifu knows that you can vaguely guess the relationship between you and your wife, so you are subconsciously doing something deliberately, the purpose of which is to better determine the relationship between you and her. In addition, you want to express your dissatisfaction and violent emotions that have been suppressed for a long time, and you want to make her feel sad and guilty."


    Meng Jing went on to say that she didn''t care about Li zedao''s mood. All she had to do was to convey her master''s words to him: "so you beat those policemen and Wu Zhengkun in the new year''s room. Now you throw people out of the window in the emerald restaurant, and then call your wife to make her feel sorry, make her feel guilty, and let her miss The master said, "your behavior is very childish. It''s like a child who hasn''t been weaned."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, madam likes you to contact him, even if you ask her for help." Meng Jing added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt like a knife in his chest. His face was hot, as if he had been slapped several times.


    "Master asked me to give it to you." Meng Jing handed over the two documents in his hand, "the transfer agreement between Xisheng group and feicui restaurant. After you sign your name on it, these two industries are yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at the two agreements with a look of astonishment.


    "Don''t be so shocked." Meng Jing said lightly, "Master said that this is a small gift for you."


    "And master, let me tell you something." Meng Jing looked into Li zedao''s eyes and said, "if you want to be a person who can be relied on by others, rather than relying on others, the premise is that you must be strong enough. These two industries are a springboard for you to accumulate experience and become strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is the pen. Just sign here." Meng Jing said.


    Li zedao looked at Meng Jing, then took the pen and the transfer agreement, and signed his name on it by the light of the weak street lamp.


    Meng Jing collected the transfer agreement, and then said faintly: "these two industries are yours now. How to manage them depends on your own. Master said that the good resources around you can be used. It depends on whether you are blind or not. That''s all."


    "I see." Li zedao nodded and said, but his heart was filled with emotion. He never thought that money could be so easy to earn. He got a million dollar check first, and then received a small group company and a small western restaurant.


    Is Is this the fate of the gold buried in the sand?


    "Madame doesn''t know that you already know the relationship between you and her." Meng Jing said, "it''s up to you how to do it Master said, "if you''re such a jerk, he doesn''t mind slapping you to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "master, this is a threat."


    "Those who can be threatened by master will feel very honored." Meng Jing light said, "because this itself is a kind of affirmation of their strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master, he is an old man Who is it? " Li zedao asked after he almost choked to death.


    "God." Meng Jing glanced at Li zedao and said, "I can only tell you that he is a God Besides, master has asked Uncle Lin to come to Phoenix to teach you some necessary functions The master said, "you are too weak. You make him lose face."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle Lin Li zedao took the initiative to filter out the following sentence.


    "Well, a very ugly man." Meng Jing said, "he will take the initiative to find you when he arrives in Phoenix City


    "


    ¡­¡­


    "Big beauty he, do you think that OL little beauty will be the little man''s girlfriend?" Nintendo looked at Meng Jing not far away with great interest and said to Li zedao, "they are sneaky. Don''t they want to find a place to fight in the field?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu a face of black line, in the heart is slightly some uncomfortable, at the moment is very speechless said, "Nintendo, you think more."


    "Cluck, big beauty he, I can smell a sour smell." Nintendo said with a smile, "what beauty, tell me honestly, are you passionate about little men?"


    He Xiaoyu curled his lips and said: "Nintendo, you think too much, he is my student..."


    "Since you are your student, how can you bring him to the Jade Restaurant, which is known as the best place for lovers?" Nintendo said, "and look at you, dressed so coquettishly."


    "Nintendo, you just Sao it," he Xiaoyu angry way.


    "Cluck, I really want to be coquettish with little men." Nintendo said with a silky smile, "if you don''t mean anything to him."


    "I..." He Xiaoyu looked at Nintendo and bit his lip, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Look, it''s all on your face." Nintendo hugged he Xiaoyu''s waist and said, "our big beauty he really moved the truth. In this case, listen to my sister''s advice and hurry up. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being robbed at that time! My eyes can''t be wrong. In fact, he is a charming little man, and this kind of charm is spreading out little by little. Even a beautiful woman with such high eyes can''t help teasing him. "


    "But Forget it. Let''s talk about it after the college entrance examination. " He Xiaoyu said in a low voice. At that time, even if we are together, we don''t need to be criticized by others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    In order to show the great kindness of Li zedao''s hero to save the United States, Nintendo shyly said that there is a hotel with good environment nearby, and she is willing to take Li zedao to make a pledge.


    Li zedao was so embarrassed that he rushed into he Xiaoyu''s car and didn''t dare to come out.


    "Heaven is just joking with you. You don''t have to take her words to heart." After getting on the bus, he Xiaoyu said that she was really afraid that Li zedao believed it, and then she really followed her.


    "I know, Mr. He." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Thank you." After he Xiaoyu started the car, she said with a smile that she told Li zedao about her grudges with Ximen daoze, which indirectly led to Li zedao beating Ximen daoze to death. "Seeing you beating him like that, I feel very relieved."


    Li zedao smiles and says nothing.


    "Or send you back to Wanhe community?" He Xiaoyu asked, started the car, and then the car slowly drove forward in the past.


    "Well, back to Wanhe community." Li zedao nodded and said, "please, teacher he."


    "Don''t be so polite to the teacher." He Xiaoyu looked at him and said.


    Meanwhile, the mobile phone in Li zedao''s pocket suddenly rang.


    "Sorry, Mr. He, I''ll take a call." Li zedao said, then took out the mobile phone in his pocket and picked it up.


    He Xiaoyu nodded slightly, but subconsciously raised her ears, because she vaguely heard a girl''s voice coming from the microphone.


    "Whore thief, haven''t you come back yet? I''m starving! " As soon as Li zedao got through, Li Mengchen''s voice of dissatisfaction had already come over.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Mengchen, she''s in the car. It''s almost here. " Li zedao said with a cold sweat on his forehead. Then he glanced at he Xiaoyu secretly, thinking how she would treat herself if this "prostitute thief" was heard by teacher he?


    "On the bus No, it''s not like that when you answer the phone on the bus... " Li Mengchen is worthy of Maori Kogoro''s intelligence quotient, now reasoning, "someone sent you back, right?"


    "Well, I''m Isn''t it a blackboard newspaper? So my teacher sent me back, and I was in her car Li zedao explained in a low voice.


    "Your beautiful head teacher?" Li Mengchen asked.


    "Yes..."


    "Well I''m waiting for you to come back. " Li Mengchen tone a change of, Jiao didi of say, finish saying, already gave the phone to hang up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was almost terrified by Li Mengchen''s sudden change. He even felt that Li Mengchen was possessed by something unclean. Otherwise, how could he suddenly speak in this tone?


    "Your landlady who''s a policeman?" He Xiaoyu glanced at Li zedao and asked unintentionally.


    "It''s her." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "So late, she Haven''t you eaten yet? " He Xiaoyu asked, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Well, she can''t cook." When talking about Li Mengchen, there is a smile on Li zedao''s face that he Xiaoyu thinks is just showing off, but it''s not worth beating. "No matter how late I go back in the evening, she will wait until I go back to make dinner, and she will eat."


    He Xiaoyu''s heart trembled slightly. The hand holding the steering wheel trembled. The smile on his face was stiff and he said: "it seems that You have a good relationship


    "Well, it''s very good. She''s just like my elder sister." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Elder sister?" He Xiaoyu was stunned for a second and then exclaimed.


    "Well Mr. He, are you ok? " See he Xiaoyu''s reaction some strange, Li zedao language with care asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK." He Xiaoyu said quickly, feeling inexplicably happy again. He thought, in his heart, that policewoman is her elder sister This Good.


    "By the way, Li zedao, when there is no one, you just Call me sister Xiaoyu. " After a moment of silence, he Xiaoyu''s tone was normal. In fact, he was slightly ashamed and said, "it''s always teacher he. It sounds like he calls me old What do you think? "


    "OK, Xiaoyu." Li zedao nodded and said that it was just a title. He didn''t think too much.


    "Well, that''s settled." He Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    The car soon stopped at the gate of Wanhe community.


    Li zedao opened the door and got off the car, then looked at he Xiaoyu in the car and said, "sister Xiaoyu, I''ll go back first. Slow down on the road. See you on Monday."


    As soon as the words came to an end, a delicate voice that made Li zedao''s legs almost soften sounded in his ears. Then a pair of greasy hands grasped his arm tightly and shook: "honey, I''m just back now. People are starving to death I''m so sleepy. No one dares to sleep when you''re away... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned to see Li Mengchen who seemed to be a different person. Listening to her words, his head was even more confused.He Xiaoyu in the car was stunned at first, and then curved his mouth with some very unnatural emotions.


    "Sister Mengchen, you Are you all right? " Li zedao asked cautiously. In fact, he wanted to reach out and touch Li Mengchen''s head to see if she had a fever. He seriously doubted whether this happy ocean was ill, and it seemed that she was very ill.


    "I hate it, you say." Li Mengchen angrily said, just like the kind of flirting between lovers, "hungry and sleepy, how can it be ok? It''s not that you don''t know that people like to eat your love dinner, and they can only sleep with you in their arms. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face changed greatly. Why didn''t he know that Li Mengchen could only sleep with him? Is In the middle of the night, Li Mengchen often sneaks into his room?


    "Teacher he, we meet again. Thank you for sending our family back." Li Mengchen tightly hugs Li zedao''s arm, and then smiles at he Xiaoyu in the car.


    "You''re welcome That''s what I should do. " He Xiaoyu said after cleaning up his mood.


    "Next time I won''t bother Mr. He. If he comes back late, I''ll pick him up." Li Mengchen said politely.


    "Well Goodbye. " He Xiaoyu nodded and said with a smile, but when she said these words, she felt the extreme pain in her heart, and then reached out to close the co pilot''s door, then stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared forward.


    "Mr. He What''s the matter? " Li zedao looked at he Xiaoyu driving so fast. He was stunned and then said, but he felt a little pain in his heart, as if he had been cut by a knife.


    He vaguely felt that he had done something wrong, but he didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    "Lewd thief, don''t you know?" Li Mengchen glanced at Li zedao and asked. Her tone has returned to normal. Without waiting for Li zedao to answer, Li Mengchen looked white. Li zedao looked contemptuously and said, "yes, if you know, you are not a big idiot."


    "This..." Li zedao doesn''t understand. What does this have to do with idiots.


    But Li Mengchen did not speak. He still held Li zedao''s arm tightly and quietly looked at the direction of the red Polo''s departure. His eyes were filled with inexplicable emotions and some words were impulsive in his heart.


    She knows how good Li zedao is. How can a man who is favored by her super beauty be bad?


    So she knew that such a good man would attract a lot of bees!


    He Xiaoyu is one of the bees. When Li zedao was hospitalized, Li Mengchen felt her concern for Li zedao beyond the relationship between teachers and students. Therefore, he Xiaoyu became her rival.


    So after she knew that he Xiaoyu had sent Li zedao back, she waited at the gate of the community in advance, and then deliberately showed her love. She just wanted to let he Xiaoyu know that her relationship with Li zedao had developed to the point of being in the same bed, and let the other party retreat.


    But seeing he Xiaoyu''s lonely eyes, Li Mengchen was extremely uncomfortable, but she finally chose to hold her things tightly. Despite the beating and scolding from the heart, she still chose to lie and not let go.


    "Come on, thief, I''m hungry." Li Mengchen said.


    "That Sister Mengchen, can you release me first? " Li zedao swallows his saliva and says that Li Mengchen sticks to him so tightly that he, who still has a little virgin''s heart, seems to be in deep water. Some place is shameful to have a reaction again.


    "No way!" Li Mengchen is very overbearing said.


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m too hungry to walk." Li Mengchen white, Li zedao one eye says, "who let you this big whore - thief come back so late?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Cher, ask him out for me."


    "Cousin, what did you say?" Yang xue''er looked at the hundred mile ice sitting there with a calm face and eating breakfast gracefully, and asked in a startled voice.


    "Ask him out." Bai Li Bing said.


    Yang Xueer was stunned again, and then she already had a bad smile on her face: "Oh, I know, cousin, you want to ask him out and let people beat him, right? He became a eunuch with a click Is that so? "


    "No Bai Li Bing looks up at Yang xue''er and says without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cousin, what do you want to do?" Yang Xueer some vigilant asked, cousin will not break the pot broken, because the body was taken away by the animal, choose with the animal together? No, no, how can a big idiot like that be his brother-in-law?


    "Have a cup of coffee together." Bai Li Bing said after drinking a mouthful of coffee gracefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Although it was Saturday, Li zedao didn''t have the habit of sleeping in. He got up early and helped Li Mengchen prepare breakfast. Then he went out of the door, took the bus for a while, and finally came to the beauty agency of "women''s paradise".


    After looking at the sign above, Li zedao strode in.


    "Hello, welcome..." After the current stage saw that it was a child who didn''t look amazing, the iconic smile on his face was slightly solidified. After all, it was usually women who came into the beauty salon. Is it Is he a woman?


    "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Ren. I made an appointment with her. She asked me to come to this beauty salon." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The front desk looks at Li zedao with more vigilance. Many people used such a bad excuse just to see Mr. Ren. I think this guy must have the same idea. How could she be fooled?


    At the moment, he said politely, "Hello, sir, our manager Ren hasn''t come yet, so I''m sorry."


    "No?" Li zedao was stunned, "no, she told me that she would appear in this beauty agency on time at eight o''clock."


    "Hello, sir. It''s not eight o''clock yet." The front desk said politely.


    Li zedao looked up at the huge electronic alarm clock hanging on the wall, which showed the red numbers of "7:58". Then he had the feeling of a million grass mud horses galloping by. Sure enough, it''s not eight o''clock now!


    Then he said with an embarrassed smile, "then I''ll wait for her here?"


    The corner of the front desk''s mouth has not yet had time to speak, Nintendo has come in with all kinds of manners.


    Her face is wearing a pair of sunglasses, wearing a silver uniform, inside the bottom shirt is also difficult to restrain the two meat ball, but also with her step and tottering, giving people a thrilling and want to die.


    short skirt wrapped her full buttocks tightly, and outlined a radiant radiant flesh. The long, white long legged legs below did not contain silk stockings and what was added to it. The finger with red nail polish from the silver fish mouth revealed Li Zedao''s eyes.


    After heaven came in, when he saw Li zedao standing there, his eyes were already bright, just like a hungry tiger seeing a lamb.


    "Little man, are you here?" Nintendo said with a smile.


    "Sister Ren." Li zedao nodded a little embarrassed to say hello, but his eyes were quickly removed from Nintendo''s body, for fear of being hurt by her chest weapon. Besides, the two white and plump legs were so attractive. Li zedao was afraid that he couldn''t hold back the bloody nose. What should he do?


    The front desk is a little silly.


    Little man? This not amazing little boy is Mr. Ren''s old friend No, it''s "little" friends? But Mr. Ren is also too Did you pick it up? I have already chosen to take care of him. Why don''t I buy him some good clothes?


    "President Ren." The front desk quickly removed those messy ideas from his mind, then looked at Nintendo and said politely.


    "Well, let''s get busy." Nintendo looked at her and nodded, then waved to Li zedao and said, "come on, little man, go to Ren''s office."


    So the front desk look at Li zedao that kind of eyes is more strange, let Li zedao want to buckle a gap on the ground, and then drill in.


    Nintendo''s office is on the third floor of the beauty salon. The decoration is very elegant and luxurious, with one room and one living room. The living room is filled with oil, the desk and a cabinet of books, and the sofa and coffee table are opposite the desk.


    As for whether there is a bed in the room or not, Li zedao doesn''t know, because he has never been in.


    "Little man, sit down." Nintendo pointed to the sofa and said with a smile, then put the bag in his hand on the desk, and took off the big sunglasses, revealing his eyes with all kinds of manners.


    Li zedao obediently did it on the sofa Now that you have chosen to enter the tiger''s den, you should cooperate well.


    Soon, Nintendo took a steaming tea and put it on the table in front of Li zedao. Then, she sat down on the sofa opposite Li zedao. Her legs closed slightly, as if she had been peeped at by Li zedao. At this time, the slightly open and charming expression on her face had disappeared and replaced it He was serious and looked at Li zedao seriously.


    "Sister Ren, don''t do that." Li zedao swallowed his saliva and said with a guilty heart. He felt a little thirsty. It seemed that the breakfast was salty.


    "What about me?" Nintendo asked.


    "That is Don''t look at me like that. " Li zedao''s body shrank back, as if he was avoiding some kind of monsters.


    This woman is not normal at all when she is normal.


    "Cluck Little man, you are so cute. " Nintendo red lips said with a laugh, and then the weapon on her chest began to shake.Li zedao secretly glanced at it and took a sip of the cup of tea on the table. He was really thirsty.


    "Sister Ren is wearing professional clothes today. Why, it''s not worse than the ol little beauty last night?" Nintendo said with a smile, "this is for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had to drink several more sips of tea, and Nintendo laughed even louder.


    "Well, little man, what can I do for you?" Nintendo asked after stopping laughing.


    Li zedao looked up at Nintendo, and looked down at the green buds floating in the cup, but he was silent. He didn''t think about how to open his mouth.


    "I''ll make it for you." Nintendo leaned back on the sofa and said with a smile, "you''re here to collect the debt, aren''t you?"


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth has already tilted up a little. The goblin is more shrewd than she imagined.


    "I think I''m right." Nintendo said with a smile, "for the first time, I took you as a shield and refused Zhao Wuji. And yesterday, if you didn''t do it, sister Ren was bullied These are all debts I owe you. "


    "In fact, you already know where I am, don''t you?" Li zedao looked up at her and asked.


    "Yes, or do you think this weak woman dares to beat that old Coyote in that place?" Nintendo chuckles, "don''t you know I''m in that restaurant?"


    Li zedao shook his head slightly and said, "I just heard a woman''s voice is a bit like you, but I didn''t think it was you."


    "That is to say, you heard my conversation with the old lecheron word for word?" Nintendo asked.


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed: "my ear power is a little sharper than ordinary people."


    "Cluck, little man, do you know how cute you are?"


    Li zedao would like to say that I know that I look in the mirror every day. How can I not know that I am cute But, no good.


    "If I guess correctly, the document that the ol girl gave Simon daoze and Zhang Zhong last night should be a transfer book or something." Nintendo said with a smile, "after that, you talked with that OL beauty alone for so long I think Xisheng group and feicui restaurant have become your industry, right


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "nothing can be concealed from sister Ren."


    "Cluck, what''s so hard to guess?" Nintendo said with a smile, "when Zhang Zhong signed with Simon doze, he was desperate but unwilling. You can see what kind of documents they signed. Moreover, although the ol girl is cold, she has a little respect for you, just like you are his master Little man, who are you? "


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Nintendo''s smile is even more serious, and then continues to say: "you come to find Ren Jie, don''t you want Ren Jie to help you take care of the Xisheng group and feicui restaurant?"


    "Yes, sister Ren." Li zedao nodded his head, nodded seriously and said, "the only person I can think of and trust is sister Ren."


    When Meng Jing said, "the master said that the good resources around you can be used, it depends on whether you are blind or not. That''s all." Li zedao knew who the resources she was referring to, and Li also believed that they should have investigated those people who were close to them for a long time, that is to say, they recognized them But that''s the potential of Nintendo.


    So Li zedao came to Nintendo early in the morning.


    "Little man, I''m so moved by your words." Nintendo sexy lips slightly toot, jiaosheng said.


    Li zedao had to continue to drink the fragrant tea in the cup.


    "Sister Ren has a proposal." Nintendo said with a smile, "I use my paradise beauty agency to take a stake in your Xisheng group, and then bring the emerald restaurant into the group. Let''s re form a new group. You are the big boss of the group, and you are responsible for counting money. I am the second leader of the group, and I am responsible for the operation of the whole group What do you think? "


    "I''ll leave everything to my sister." He was so happy with Nintendo''s decision.


    Nintendo stood up and went to Li zedao affectionately. His waist was slightly bent, so the dangerous weapon in Li zedao''s eyes swayed in front of him. Li zedao had to quickly lower his head and drink water, and then soon the water was gone, so he had to I have tea.


    "Little man, do you know what that means?" Nintendo gently touched Li zedao''s slightly stiff face, with a charming voice and a trace of grievance, said, "it means I''ve sold myself to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Li zedao doesn''t know how to do business, but that doesn''t mean he''s a fool. He knows that although Nintendo is aggrieved, it''s like selling itself at a low price, he doesn''t feel aggrieved at all.


    Why does Nintendo use him as a shield? Is it because he''s really handsome? Or is it because he is not afraid of revenge? Although there are two reasons, the proportion is not too large.


    The real reason is that she takes a fancy to his potential, or the hidden energy behind him. If he saves the life of a precious woman with great energy, that person owes him a favor. Nintendo takes a fancy to this favor.


    She hopes that Zhao Wuji can revenge Li zedao, crazy revenge, after Li zedao to the big man for help, and then the big man slapped, Zhao Wuji will go to hell forever.


    Li zedao is naturally aware of the trickiness, but he doesn''t think he knows anything and is used by her.


    Nintendo also knows that Li zedao actually knows some of her potential ideas, but it doesn''t expose her. Instead, it cooperates with her and directly beats Zhao Wuji. So she was even more interested in the little man who looked shy and stupid, but actually had a monster hidden in his body.


    What''s more, what happened last night made Nintendo look at Li zedao with new eyes. His background is more complicated than what he imagined.


    So when Li zedao put forward her own ideas, she took advantage of the situation.


    She needs his power, he needs her ability, so they hit it off Isn''t that how dogs and men are photographed?


    "Cluck, little man, is the tea good?" Nintendo voice enchanting said, that pair of weak if boneless hand is gently stroking Li zedao that slightly thin face, the action is very frivolous.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not delicious. " Li zedao is about to cry.


    So Nintendo laughed even more loudly and said: "little man, you are so poor. Sister Ren seems to like you. What should I do?"


    Li zedao didn''t answer. How can he answer such a difficult question?


    Nintendo did not continue to tease Li zedao, but sat down on the sofa next to Li zedao and said, "little man, you must have thought about the name of the new group, too?"


    Li zedao nodded and said, "it''s called Tiandao group What does sister Ren think? "


    "The way of heaven Nintendo, Li zedao, cluck, you are taking advantage of your sister Ren, but I like the name. The group is like our child. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had to continue to eat tea. He felt that he could not communicate with this hooligan who always liked to eat his tofu.


    Nintendo see Li zedao so embarrassed, voice charming said: "in order not to let you continue to eat tea, Ren Jie to help you pour water." Then he grabbed the cup in Li zedao''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Nintendo poured a glass of water back, Li zedao took out a note from his pocket and handed it to him, saying, "sister Ren, this is the contact information. Just contact her."


    There is a telephone number on it, which is Meng Jing''s contact information. Li zedao knows that he doesn''t have to worry about the next thing. Meng Jing and Nintendo will handle it well. As Nintendo said, he just needs to sit and count the money.


    Nintendo took it, then picked up the glass of water she poured for herself, and said with a smile, "little man, happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Li zedao and Nintendo meet.


    Looking at Li zedao with a shy look and a small mouthful of tea, Nintendo found it more and more interesting. Then he stretched out his foot and gently kicked Li zedao''s calf and said, "little man, you just wait for sister Ren to help you make money. After you have a lot of money, what do you want to do most?"


    "Buy a computer." Li zedao''s head tilted 45 degrees, thought seriously and said. He has long listened to Zhou Yan. There are many videos on the Internet that can make people know more about women. After listening to them, he is itching to see them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nintendo almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words, then said with disdain, "it''s really hopeless. What''s a computer? I can give you ten and eight now Besides this? "


    "Build a caring organization." Li zedao thought for a while and said in a somewhat gloomy voice, "to provide help to those patients who have uremia but are not qualified for treatment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nintendo is silent. She doesn''t know what to say, but she confirms again that this seemingly shy little boy is not as simple as he seems. He is ambitious, but he doesn''t have enough ability to match his ambition. But he is growing up very fast, isn''t he?


    In order not to continue to eat tea, after drinking that cup of tea, Li zedao said that he had to go back to review his lessons. Then, ignoring Nintendo''s pitiful eyes and begging to have lunch with her, he resolutely left paradise beauty agency, but did not return to Wanhe community. Instead, he took the bus to the outer book city to read the materials about the college entrance examination.He plans to review until ten o''clock in the evening. Then he will go back to meet Li Mengchen and go to see sun Qingqing''s concert together.


    A book has not been turned over, the mobile phone in the pocket rang up, took out a look, but it is a not saved but some familiar number, now pondered, this just picked up.


    "Animal..." A girl''s dissatisfied voice came from the microphone, as if she was forced to make the call.


    Li zedao didn''t even think about it. He just hung up the phone. This woman be ill!


    But the phone just hung up, the mobile phone ring again.


    Li zedao picked it up, and a woman''s angry voice came: "Li zedao, can''t even hear my voice? You''re such a jerk. You dare to hang up with me... "


    Then Li zedao simply hung up the phone again. He felt that the woman was really ill, and she was still ill.


    When the mobile phone rang for the third time, Li zedao couldn''t help grinning.


    After the mobile phone was connected again, there came a girl''s voice, gentle and polite: "Mr. Li zedao, I''m Yang Xueer..."


    "Well, I''m busy," he said Li zedao said lightly.


    At the other end of the phone, Yang Xueer was almost mad. She looked back at Bai Li Bing, a book in her hand. Then she bit her teeth and said in a soft voice: "well, my cousin wants to see you..."


    "Oh, I''m in waitu bookstore. I won''t leave for a short time. If you want to find me, come here." Li zedao interrupted Yang Xueer''s words and said, and then simply hung up the phone.


    Yang Xueer listened to the "didi..." on the phone He was stunned for a few seconds after the busy tone, and then his pretty face suddenly became very ugly. He was so angry that he almost smashed the phone in his hand: "ah I''m so angry That son of a bitch without any character. What''s the matter with him? He should choke on food and water, choke on going out, be bitten by a dog and scratched by a cat I''m so angry... "


    "What did he say, Cher?" Bai Li Bing put down the book in his hand and asked.


    "Cousin, he is a big idiot, you even talk to him will feel his IQ inexplicably reduced..."


    "What did he say?" Bai Li Bing is still that sentence, there is no special emotion on her face, as if nothing is enough to arouse her interest.


    "He said he was in a foreign book city. If you want to find him, go there." Yang xue''er said with a depressed face, "what''s the matter with him? We have to go to him? Cousin, if you want me to say, let''s just ignore that kind of asshole, and let people beat him up and castrate him directly. It''s easy... "


    "Go to waitu bookstore." Bai Li Bing stood up and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cousin Wait for me, cousin... " Looking at Bai Li Bing has already gone out of the villa, Yang xue''er quickly follows up with a helpless face. How can she let her cousin go to see the animal by herself? What if the animal invades the body with despicable means again?


    As a child, Li zedao received a call from Yang Xueer again and was told that she and her cousin Bai libing had already arrived at the cafe on the third floor of wantu bookstore. Of course, Yang Xueer''s tone was not friendly at all. Obviously, she abandoned her previous gratitude and resentment. She was very unhappy that Li zedao had hung up her phone three times before.


    Li zedao lingered around the bookshelf for a while and found the reference book he wanted to buy. Then he came to the third floor and walked into the coffee shop in the bookstore. After sweeping around, he saw Bailiping sitting in a corner with a book on the desk in front of her, but Yang Xueer was not beside her, I don''t know where I went.


    Li zedao walked towards her. At the same time, a handsome and well-dressed boy walked in front of him. He was the first to reach Bailiping. Then he showed a charming smile on his face. He nodded slightly and said in a low voice: "this beauty, excuse me, is there anyone here?"


    "Yes." Hundred Li ice head also don''t lift of light say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy''s face was stunned. After the best woman came in, he had noticed her. He was so shocked that he summoned up the courage to chat him up. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t even bother to look at him and passed him directly.


    "There are people here." Li zedao walked up to the boy and said with embarrassment, then sat down in that position.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    After the boy left, Bai Li Bing raised her head and looked at Li zedao with no special expression on her face. Then she said, "don''t be nervous."


    Bailibeng''s words, originally used to comfort Li zedao, suddenly stabbed him. It was like a rabbit was trampled on its tail and almost jumped up. He felt that his self-esteem was seriously injured!


    Please, although both of them have done such passionate things unconsciously, they are boys No, it''s a man! You''re a woman. You should be the one who''s nervous, OK?


    "Ha ha..." Li zedao said with a smile, "what am I so nervous about?"


    "Your voice is far fetched and your smile is stiff." Bai libing said that although Li zedao didn''t look at her with her eyes wandering around, she looked at the boy who was so strange to her, and her eyes were floating. You should be thinking about where Xueer is and why she''s not here Right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t care where she is at all Li zedao said hard.


    "You care." Bai libing said that he simply tore away Li zedao''s hypocritical veil. "Although she hates you very much, it''s undeniable that if you have her, you can quarrel with her, so as to avoid facing me face to face..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles pulled down. This woman is really a monster. It''s like It''s like a roundworm in his stomach.


    "Also, your voice is so loud that it''s disturbing others." Bai Li Bing said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spat out his blood. Sure enough, many eyes fell on him. Some despised him for his low quality. He made a lot of noise in such an elegant place, but most of them were envious.


    "What would you like to drink?" Hundred Li ice a pair of breeze light cloud pale appearance asks a way, that a hot vision is very simply filtered out by her.


    "Drink Coffee. " Li zedao said in a low voice, come to the coffee shop is not to drink coffee, do you still drink boiled water? The woman asked him if he was an idiot or a woodlouse.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take a latte, then Bailiping said, then reached out to the waiter and asked for two lattes.


    Li zedao knew that there could be not only coffee but also latte in the coffee shop, although he didn''t know what latte was.


    After the coffee was delivered, Bailiping stirred the coffee gracefully. After a sip, he looked at Li zedao calmly and said, "I''ve read your information. It''s very ordinary. The only highlight is that you have a little relationship with the Su family in Yanjing, but my father can''t let you be his son-in-law, even if you have got me I''ve lost my body... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is slightly red, and he doesn''t understand why the other party''s state of mind is so good. When talking about this, it seems that he is talking about an ordinary thing. He doesn''t blush at all. Is she really a woman?


    "At most, he left you a whole body." Bai Li Bing said without expression, "so, what''s your card?"


    "Your father didn''t tell you?" Li zedao asked in surprise.


    "No Bailiping said, "he just told me what happened. He only told me that you are excellent and that this is the best way to deal with it. He didn''t say anything else."


    "You didn''t ask?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, but the result is the same." Bailiping said, "but I can see that when he mentioned you, he was a little excited, and the same Fear, in other words, he can get huge benefits from you. Similarly, he is afraid of you, or the force behind you... "


    "So tell me, who are you?" Bai Li Bing''s eyes, which are like precious black jade, staring at Li Ze Dao, have a trace of heat.


    Li zedao wry smile: "I am an ordinary senior three students, this you already know?"


    Bai Li Bing doesn''t speak, just opens her beautiful eyes and stares at him, so Wang Zi feels guilty.


    "Is that important?" Li zedao said with a bitter smile. Although he was able to find his own mother and had another level of identity, he was still in a state of exclusion for this identity. He didn''t know how to accept rose Xiao. Although he knew that she didn''t do anything wrong at all, the torture she suffered in her heart would not be much lighter than herself.


    "It''s important." Bai Li Bing stares at Li zedao without expression and says word by word. This kind of tone and manner makes Li zedao feel creepy. "If you don''t have a background enough to compete with Bai Li family, then I will consider Xue er''s proposal, castrate you, or even Kill you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned. At the same time, he felt that his lower body was cold. He dared to pay for the Hongmen banquet himself!


    And not all of them? One day husband and wife a hundred days of grace What, at least he and she also a day or even several days, she really have the heart to poison themselves? But she was so rational that she asked about his background before killing him. She was afraid to take the whole hundred Li family in.So Li zedao was shocked and felt that this woman How cute!


    "That I''m also a victim... " Li zedao was not confident enough, but also said in a wronged voice, "that was my first time..."


    "That''s your business." Bai Li Bing takes the latte and drinks it gracefully, and then restores her original noble, cool and repulsive posture, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao knew that it was impossible to reason with women.


    When he took a sip of the latte he didn''t know why, he thought there was no water to drink. At the same time, he said, "did your father say who woke you up?"


    "A miracle doctor." Bai Li Bing looked at him and said. She thought of the long river. When she talked about the doctor, her face was hot, adored, respected and scared.


    "Well, that miracle doctor is my master." Li zedao said that what he was most afraid of was being threatened, and what he was even more afraid of was that his "younger brother" was being threatened, so he exposed a little bit of his background.


    Bai Li Bing''s eyebrows are slightly picked.


    "Why do I kiss you in your room?" Li zedao continued, "because my master says you are a Sleeping Princess, and I am the prince who can wake you up with a kiss..."


    Li zedao''s face was a little red, but his face was not thick enough. You see, when his master was so shameless and tried his best to put gold on his face, he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, as if it was true.


    "So I kiss you." Li zedao said, "then you really wake up..."


    "Who is the miracle doctor?" Bai Li Bing interrupted Li Ze Dao''s words and asked. Li zedao herself has a lot of opinions about kissing her. Now the other party still has a lot of opinions.


    "I don''t know." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "You are not his apprentice?"


    "I became his apprentice the day before I woke you up." Li zedao said awkwardly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bailibeng looked at Li zedao seriously for a while, until he was so embarrassed that he almost hid his head in his trouser pocket. Then he said aloud, "why does he want to accept you as an apprentice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had a feeling of being stabbed in the chest. Her tone and her eyes made it clear that her question was: Why did he accept you as an apprentice?


    "So, you have another identity." After taking a sip of coffee, bailibeng said, "this identity made my father solve this problem in such a way, and let the miracle doctor accept you as an apprentice Do you want to keep hiding? "


    "Do you know rose Xiao?" Li zedao said softly, his voice a little gloomy.


    Bai Li Bing''s pupils dilated instantly, and showed a strange look. You can imagine how shocked the name brought to her.


    "She It''s my mother Li zedao said that his voice was slightly sour, but the oppression and grievance in his heart had disappeared. It was as if there was a warm hand caressing in his heart, which was very comfortable.


    Bailiping''s beautiful big eyes opened wider.


    "I see." Bailibeng took a sip of coffee and said, "I can''t kill you, and I can''t kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Should I say thank you? " Li zedao said helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ However, we are not suitable. " Bailiping said, "that was a nightmare Of course, it''s a dream for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on this.


    "I don''t think we''re suitable, either." Li zedao nodded and said. Just now this conversation made him have a deeper understanding of Bailiping. This is a woman who is smart enough not to be restricted by anyone, and also a woman who is calm enough not to be restricted by anyone.


    With her intelligence quotient, if you are sold one day, maybe you can help her to count the money.


    Although he is handsome, he is not dazzling enough, is he? He didn''t think that such a woman would be conquered by herself because of her body, and then she would cry, make trouble and hang herself in search of life and death to marry herself So for such a result, he had expected, but did not feel much.


    "The last question What''s the matter with my illness? " Bai Li Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. Master didn''t tell me." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "Goodbye." Bailiping said, picked up the books on the desk, paid at the cash register, and then left the coffee shop in the hot eyes of the people.


    "Really One last question. " Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    In line with the principle of thrift, Li zedao drank the latte with a strange name that he didn''t think was too good to drink. Then he left the cafe with the book he wanted to buy. Instead of leaving waitu bookstore, he went back to his old place and continued to read.


    I don''t know how long later, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. Li zedao reluctantly put the book back to its original place, then took out his mobile phone and looked at the phone number. The corner of his mouth had already tilted a little.


    "Sister Mengchen..."


    "The prostitutes and thieves are already more than 4:00 in the afternoon. Do you hurry back to cook and go to the concert in the evening?" Li Mengchen is discontented to say very much, this words is one go of middle don''t take pause.


    "Sister Chen, I''ll go back now." Li zedao said with a smile. Although Li Mengchen''s tone is not very friendly, I don''t know why. After listening to her voice, Li zedao has a strange feeling in his heart. She is like the ice cream in the hot summer, which makes him feel sweet and cool.


    "Hurry up." Li Mengchen urged again, this just hung up the phone.


    After putting the mobile phone away, Li zedao took the reference book he wanted to buy and went downstairs. He came to the cashier on the first floor and paid for it. Then he went out of waitu bookstore, went to the bus stop, went on the No.18 bus and returned to Wanhe community.


    After opening the door, she found that Li Mengchen was sitting on the sofa with her eyes slightly closed and her mouth humming. She was holding a mobile phone in her hand and earphone in her ear. It can be imagined that she was listening to the song and singing along with it. She was so intoxicated that Li zedao didn''t know when she came in.


    Li zedao grinned and changed his shoes. Then he put up the books he bought, but he didn''t disturb Li Mengchen. Instead, he quietly went into the kitchen and began to cook.


    Half an hour later, after Li zedao brought the last half pot of rice to the table, she looked at Li Mengchen. She was still plugging her headphones, her eyes slightly closed, and hummed with an intoxicated look.


    The next second, as if suddenly thought of something, Li Mengchen''s eyes opened, and then looked at the hand of the mobile phone, instantly a face uncomfortable expression, murmured: "dead sex - thief, an hour has passed, unexpectedly did not know to come back..."


    Li zedao, who is standing behind her at the table, has a black face. He has not only come back, but also the food has been prepared.


    "Well How can there be the smell of food The delicious food upstairs is floating down? " Li Mengchen''s petite and lovely nose straightened out and murmured to himself, "ah Damned whore thief I''m starving I''ll give you five minutes for the last time. If you don''t come in, I''ll see how I''ll deal with you when you come back... "


    The black line on Li zedao''s face is thicker.


    "Sister Mengchen, I have come back Sister Mengchen... " After Li zedao called twice, Li Mengchen just stood up, and then stroked his little stomach with a look of complaint, ignoring.


    Li zedao then remembered that her ears were plugged with earphones. I''m afraid the volume was too high to hear herself.


    So Li zedao had to walk up behind her and pat her on the shoulder.


    "A sneak attack?" Li Mengchen Leng for a second, the body quickly made a response, her body a mistake, both hands suddenly clasp the attacker''s arm, the next second, the head forward, the body forward a top, a beautiful fall over the shoulder, the body behind the attacker to throw away.


    "Ah..." The attacker exclaimed in surprise.


    "Bang!" Li zedao''s body was simply left on the floor, and he bared his teeth and screamed in pain.


    "Lewd thief?" Li Mengchen pulled off the corner of his mouth, and then looked silly.


    While eating, Li Mengchen still laughs: "deserve it, who let you sneak in without saying a word."


    Originally, she felt guilty and thought that she would break him, but he didn''t seem to have any idea, so she simply threw the guilt to feed the dog.


    "It''s not Do you want to hear sister Mengchen sing? " Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, but there was no suspicion of flattery. He really thought Li Mengchen hummed very well, so he didn''t disturb her.


    As for Li Mengchen who fell over his shoulder, Li zedao''s body had already reacted. He could put his arms around Li Mengchen''s waist and even take the opportunity to press her under his body. However, he knew that he would die miserably, so he chose to be thrown out by her It won''t hurt anyway, will it?


    "Prostitute thief, you are honest." Li Mengchen some small proud and some shy said, "I''m reviewing the classic songs sung by sun Qingqing."


    "Review?" Li zedao a Leng, song what good review?


    "Don''t you know?" Li Mengchen said with a look of longing, "Sun Qingqing has a habit. In her concert, she always invites the audience in the front seat to sing with her Who knows if I will be invited to the stage this time... "Looking at Li Mengchen''s "flower crazy" appearance, Li zedao wanted to say that you thought too much, but he was afraid of being beaten, so he said against his conscience: "this It''s possible. "


    "Right?" Li Mengchen glanced at him with pride and said, "I also heard that the guest of this concert is Zhou Xiaolu Ah I''m so excited. She''s also my idol... "


    "By the way, you should know who Zhou Xiaolu is, right?" Li Mengchen said, she knew that Li Zedao had woodlouse to lawlessness. If she did not know, she wouldn''t mind giving Li Zedao a few yuan, so he could buy Li Zedao''s Lee cream from Zhou Xiaolu''s supermarket across the street.


    "I know." Li zedao nodded and said, "yes."


    Li Mengchen nodded, but did not think too much. She thought that what Li zedao meant was that he had seen Zhou Xiaolu in the ice cream advertisement.


    After dinner, under the urging of Li Mengchen, they went downstairs early.


    But Li Mengchen didn''t go to the gate of the community. Instead, he came to a brand-new red QQ in the parking space not far from the gate of the unit. Then he looked at Li zedao with a proud face and said, "prostitute thief, we don''t take the bus. Let''s take this bus."


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "dream Chen elder sister, this is you buy?"


    "What do you think?" Li Mengchen took out a bunch of car keys, shook them and said, "I spent all my savings to buy it. It was decided some time ago. I just picked up the car today, and I wanted to pull you over. Who knows you ran away early in the morning Let''s get in the car and let you know what speed and passion are for a while. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had a strange feeling. He seriously doubted that Li Mengchen''s driving skills could not pass the test. He even doubted whether Li Mengchen had a driver''s license or not. Or even if she had a driver''s license, she would come by relationship?


    Li zedao seldom takes a private car, but he has even taken a luxury car like Les les, so Li Mengchen''s car seems a little shabby to him.


    "I''m going to drink from the West now, so..." After getting on the bus, Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "so prostitute thief, if you have money, can you pay the rent for a whole year?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shit, what''s that look like?" Li Mengchen was very guilty and said angrily, "I am There is really no money Or you can give it half a year first. "


    Although she has bought a car, she is not as good as drinking from the west, but she is afraid that Li zedao will move out when this month arrives It''s not easy to find a guy who suits her like cooking. How can she let him go like this?


    So he simply wants a year''s rent first, and if he dares to move out at that time, the money will not be returned to him!


    "No, I mean Can you give me a discount? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hit your sister Li Mengchen said with a smile, "eat me, sleep me..."


    Said that face inexplicably a red, and then eyes quickly back, action some clumsy start the car, thought how can you say such a rogue words.


    "In a word Anyway, I have to pay the rent tomorrow. " Li Mengchen started the car and added fiercely.


    Li Mengchen''s driving skills are really not very good. All the way, she was not as slow as a tortoise, and then she was honked by the impatient car waiting behind. After driving a little faster, she almost drove into the green belt several times, and even saw that she was about to hit the bottom of the car in front of her. She was so scared that she screamed.


    After arriving at the City Gymnasium where the concert was held, Li zedao only felt that his back was already in a cold sweat. After getting out of the car, he felt even more shocked.


    Li Mengchen''s car I really can''t sit. If I''m not careful, I''ll be dead.


    "The first time I drove this car I''m not familiar with it yet. " Li Mengchen some guilty explanation way, her small face is still some pale, obviously by own driving skill scared not clear.


    "I know..." Li zedao was afraid of Li Mengchen''s violence and said against his conscience, "it''s good to drive for the first time..."


    "I think so, too." Li Mengchen nodded and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So Li zedao wanted to slap himself and said, "sister Mengchen, I''ll drive when I go back?"


    "Will you?" Li Mengchen was stunned.


    "Should Will you? " Li zedao said that when he was just in the car, he was secretly watching Li Mengchen how to insert the key, how to start the car, how to shift into gear In Li zedao''s opinion, it doesn''t seem to matter. At least, he can drive better than Li Mengchen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "Well When did you get your driver''s license? " Li Mengchen asked curiously.


    "I No license. " Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "I just saw what you learned when you were driving..."


    Li Mengchen drew from the corner of his mouth, then kicked Li zedao, and said with a smile: "get out of here!"


    And soon, they were attracted by the atmosphere outside the stadium. Although the concert hasn''t started yet, sun Qingqing''s fans gathered here early A large part of them are men, and their faces have that kind of smile is very obscene expression.


    And a large number of fans spontaneously put out long slogans on billboards.


    "Sun Qingqing, we love you!" "Sun Qingqing, you are a goddess!" Welcome to Phoenix, sun Qingqing Banners and banners like that can be seen everywhere.


    And the entertainment reporters of the major website media also arrived at the scene early, set up the camera, ready to get the first-hand news.


    Although there are a lot of people in the square, these people are not messy, but stand together in groups, because they are all fans of sun Qingqing, who come here with the same expectation and purpose.


    Even so, there are still many security guards and police at the scene to maintain order, and the relevant departments of the city also gave instructions. In view of sun Qingqing''s super high popularity, and taking Phoenix City as the first stop of her national tour, from a certain point of view, this is also a affirmation of the charm of Phoenix City. In addition, this concert has given a boost to the tourism and catering industry of Phoenix City The hotel industry has brought immeasurable economic value. Hotels with a occupancy rate of less than 30% are now full. That is to say, many iron fans come from other places to watch the concert. Naturally, no mistakes are allowed!


    "That''s sun Qingqing, isn''t it beautiful?" Li Mengchen pointed to the huge billboard not far away. It''s a tall woman with a sweet smile and a bra dress. It''s sun Qingqing.


    "Not as beautiful as sister Mengchen." Li zedao looked at it and said what he thought.


    "Pa!" But Li Mengchen slapped Li zedao on the shoulder heavily, which made him grin with pain.


    "Lewd thief, you can say it again!" After shooting, Li Mengchen drank loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Li Mengchen saw that Li zedao was both embarrassed and grinning, he burst out laughing. He had already pulled Li zedao on his shoulder and said, "you''re a whore thief, you don''t have any advantages You know that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to say that I really don''t know, and he also wants to say, why did you eat my tofu again?


    "Among the only advantages, the only one that can be mentioned is honesty..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned. He was shocked by Li Mengchen''s shamelessness.


    "However, sun Qingqing is still very good-looking. The key is that she sings very well. Otherwise, how can she become my idol?" Li Mengchen said with a smile, but he hugged Li zedao''s arm more tightly, just like the couple who came to watch sun Qingqing''s concert.


    "But although I''m a fan of her, I''m not that kind of brain powder." Li Mengchen added.


    "Brain powder? What is that thing? " Li zedao asked in a daze.


    "Oh, it''s a kind of name for those who are extremely obsessed with celebrities and different brands, crazy pursuit so that they lose their personal sense. Such a kind of person will fiercely attack any speech that is not conducive to the celebrities or brands they are pursuing, even hurt the innocent, and often quarrel with others, leading to a large-scale network war." Li Mengchen knew that Li zedao was Xiaobai in this respect, so he explained it in detail.


    "Really It''s crazy. " Li zedao talks in secret.


    "Come on, Whore thief, let''s buy some fluorescent sticks first, and then go in." Li Mengchen pointed to the peddlers walking among the crowd and said.


    These were the fluorescent sticks and inflatable sticks that used to be very cheap, but now the price will double. For these things, the security guards saw them and did not drive them away. After all, it helped the atmosphere of the scene.


    After buying a large number of fluorescent sticks, they stayed outside for a while. It was not until after 7:30 that the door of the gymnasium opened. Then a large number of spectators, under the command of the on-site staff, consciously lined up and slowly walked into the gymnasium while checking tickets.


    As Li zedao and Li Mengchen hold several rows of VIP seats in front of the tickets, they enjoy a higher treatment. After checking the tickets, the on-site staff take them to a special channel and enter the VIP seat in front of the stage, which is separated from the ordinary audience seat behind, so there is no noise of people coming and going.


    After coming here, there are many people sitting in these rows of VIP seats, including men and women, some familiar faces, and more strangers.


    Among them, the well-dressed ones are the winners at the top of the social pyramid, such as Gao Shenghan, who is sitting in the front row with a faint smile staring at Li zedao.There are also low-key students from Nike or Adidas who wear expensive tortoiseshell glasses but wear hundreds of yuan. For example, the man sitting next to Gao Shenghan, who looks like a man with short arms and short legs but weighs 200 Jin, just like a big meatball. He just glances at Li zedao without expression, and then moves his eyes away.


    As for the women sitting over there, they are pretty, elegant and quiet. They are well-educated ladies This includes Yang Xueer, so Li zedao has reason to doubt whether they are pretending to look like this now?


    Of course, he also saw Su Xuan, his deskmate, and Bailiping, who had bypassed his "brother" for the sake of his background this morning.


    Su Xuan took a look at Li zedao and nodded her head slightly. Her eyes were still on Li Mengchen, who was so nervous behind Li zedao that she was holding Li zedao''s arm tightly. As for Bai libing, she was cold and looked at a book in her hand by the light of the gymnasium. She was out of tune with the people around her.


    more people saw Li Zedao and Li Mengchen, but they were puzzled. They didn''t understand why these two strangers seemed to be strangers. What kind of relationship do they have with woodlouse?


    So Li zedao instantly understood that this sun Qingqing should not be a super popular female star. She should have another identity. Otherwise, why do all these people who seem to be strong or have a strong father come to join us? Can''t all her fans?


    The seats of Li zedao and Li Mengchen are in the front two positions of the last row in this area. They come to sit down in front of them. Li Mengchen sits in the inner position, while Li zedao sits in the outer position.


    "Sister Mengchen, don''t be nervous. It''s OK." Li zedao comforted him in a soft voice. He clearly felt that Li Mengchen''s small hand holding his arm was full of sweat stains, and it was still trembling gently.


    "Who''s nervous?" Li Mengchen did not have the good spirit to stare at him one eye, the small voice retorts a way, "I this is excited good?"? I''ve never seen a star''s concert so close... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao knew that his worry was superfluous. How could Li Mengchen, a girl with big nerves, find many people staring at her with strange eyes when she just came here.


    It is undeniable that she is good-looking, but her clothes are so common that she is out of place with these well-dressed ladies in this area.


    "Of course, I''ve seen a concert before..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lewd thief, you are not excited Er... " Li Mengchen asked, and then her pretty face, flushed with excitement, was full of astonishment, but Li zedao lifted up slightly from his buttocks, and took out a book from the pocket behind his trousers.


    "What are you doing?" Li Mengchen asked.


    "Review." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile that this book is the one Li zedao bought outside. Although it''s not big, it''s full of mathematical problems in the college entrance examination. In other words, if these problems are solved, it''s not too difficult for him to get full marks in the college entrance examination.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words.


    Speechless, it suddenly occurred to me that Li zedao would take part in the college entrance examination in more than ten days, and then he would go to university, so Isn''t he leaving Phoenix?


    Then the excitement on her face had disappeared little by little.


    "Lewd thief, you..."


    "What''s the matter? Sister Mengchen Li zedao saw that Li Mengchen suddenly had a strange expression, and then asked.


    "Yes Do you want to go to a new city? " Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao and asked.


    "Well?"


    "That is Do you have a favorite university? " Li Mengchen gently bit his lip and asked with a gloomy expression.


    Li zedao was stunned. Then he turned his mouth a little bit and said, "well, I''ve already got a university I like."


    "Yes?" Li Mengchen in the heart slightly a draw of, subconscious of ask a way, was to have a kind of to want to cry of impulse.


    "Phoenix University, Phoenix City." Li zedao said with a smile. He has just reached a consensus with Nintendo to set up a new group company, Tiandao group. His friends and the people he cares about are all in Phoenix. He even thinks that his roots are in Phoenix, so how can he leave Phoenix at this time?


    "Phoenix university?" Li Mengchen mouth slightly a pull, that gloomy face has already a little bit of blooming smile out, and then heavily patted Li zedao''s shoulder, said, "yes, have vision, have ideal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    The lights of the gymnasium suddenly darkened, and bursts of cheers broke out in the audience''s stands. This is the precursor of sun Qingqing''s appearance. Every star''s concert is probably such a program.


    "Sun Qingqing Sun Qingqing Sun Qingqing... " I don''t know who started it. The audience began to call out the name of sun Qingqing. At the beginning, it was messy and scattered, and finally it became neat and orderly. So the whole stadium resounded with the name of "Sun Qingqing", which seemed to have some magic power.


    In this neat cheering, the dynamic music started to ring, at the same time, a little bit of fluorescent stick waving, formed a different text, the most is the English abbreviation of "I love you", and "Sun Qingqing" three big words!


    In the dynamic music, the elevator on the stage rises slowly, the silver light lights up, and the fog generated by dry ice curls around the stage.


    Sun Qingqing appeared there in a very sexy black leather suit and trousers, with a cool smile on her face, showing the temperament of a queen. On both sides of her, there were two muscular men with black leather trousers on her lower body, black waistcoat on her upper body and muscles on her chest.


    "Bang!" Sun Qingqing''s leather boots step forward with the drum.


    "Bang!" Sun Qingqing''s shoes once again stepped forward with the drum.


    Then the music stops suddenly, and then more intense music starts. Then sun Qingqing has already started to dance. With her dancing, the two muscular men behind her also follow her steps to dance.


    "Oh..."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The whole stadium has fallen into a kind of madness, and those fans screamed and clapped desperately.


    "How handsome Ah Sun Qingqing I love you Ah, ah... " Li Mengchen stood up with an excited face, desperately shaking the fluorescent stick in his hand.


    "Lewd thief Isn''t it handsome? Isn''t it handsome... " Li Mengchen himself extremely excited at the same time is pulling Li zedao to accompany him excited.


    "Lewd thief It''s really handsome. " Li zedao smiles shyly. He is not satisfied with Li Mengchen''s words.


    But it''s impossible to review. Let''s not say the environment is too noisy. Li Mengchen is so excited that he keeps tugging at his hand. Even his whole body is almost falling on him.


    So Li zedao simply put the reference book away, some helplessly dragged by Li Mengchen, waving the fluorescent stick with her, acting as a fake fan.


    Suddenly, the dynamic music in the stadium changed into a melodious and beautiful melody. Instead of dancing, sun Qingqing stood there quietly, closed her eyes and listened with intoxication. Her left finger swayed gently to count the beat. If she was the queen, she was perfectly transformed into a goddess at this moment.


    "She''s an idol. No wonder the boys scream like animals." Li zedao looked at Sun Qingqing on the stage and thought. His understanding of the idolatry is that as long as people are good-looking, singing is good or not.


    "Only the piano stayed with me all day..."


    When sun Qingqing opened her mouth, Li zedao''s expression was slightly stunned. He knew that he was wrong. This woman is far from being beautiful. Her singing is too pleasant. The crisp voice seems to penetrate one''s body and reach the other''s heart. It''s much better than Li Mengchen''s.


    naturally, what is this song called, Li Zedao, woodlouse is not known, but at least ninety percent of them, including Li Mengchen around him, have stood up and hummed along, waving their fluorescent sticks, beating the blow sticks in their hands.


    After a song, the silver light on the stage began to become a little bright. For a moment, the stadium was silent again. Everyone focused on Sun Qingqing on the stage.


    "Hello, friends from Phoenix and all over the country." Sun Qingqing said with a faint smile on her face, and waved around as she said, "first of all, thank you for your love for me, thank you..." Then sun Qingqing bowed slowly to each side, "without you, there would be no me, sun Qingqing..."


    As soon as sun Qingqing''s voice fell, the audience of the whole stadium were boiling up!


    "Qingqing Qingqing, Qingqing, you are the best. No one can match you... "


    "Oh, no, sun Qingqing, you are so dazzling Man, give me a hand. I''m going to faint... " A man fainted directly on his friend.


    "Ah, I love you I love you... " A man cried as if a chrysanthemum had been exploded.


    "Thank you." Sun Qingqing said with a smile, "next, a song of crystal is dedicated to you."


    There are not only sensational and tearful songs, but also hot dance temptations, so sun Qingqing''s singing has been carried out in a very high atmosphere. In the hearts of fans, sun Qingqing is their goddess, not one of them!


    Li zedao sees Li Mengchen beside him as crazy. He wants to take out his heart and lungs and give them to sun Qingqing. He can''t help but twitch. Is that ok? He admits that sun Qingqing is not bad looking and sings well, but it seems that there is no need to be so crazy Most importantly, you are a woman!"I know that some of my friends here didn''t come to the concert because of me." After singing several songs in succession, sun Qingqing, who has already changed her clothes, pretends to be sad.


    So the scene broke out a burst of roar, they are saying how they love sun Qingqing.


    "I know that some people come for my singing guests." Sun Qingqing said with a smile, "now, let''s invite my good sister Zhou Xiaolu."


    "Oh..."


    "Pa pa..."


    In an instant, screams and applause swept the entire stadium, and then the elevator in the middle of the stage slowly rose. Zhou Xiaolu, dressed in a white dress and decorated with two white angel wings on her back, appeared there.


    She walked slowly to meet her sun Qingqing, with a faint smile on her face, looking very quiet and pure, just like a holy angel.


    "Zhou Xiaolu Zhou Xiaolu Zhou Xiaolu... " The audience fell into a kind of madness again.


    "Lewd thief That''s Zhou Xiaolu... " Li Mengchen a pair of excited to no good appearance, strangling Li zedao arm said.


    "Sister Mengchen I see... " Li zedao murmured with a bitter face in her ear, "can you let go of your hand first, my arm is almost choked and bruised by you..."


    "Ah Zhou Xiaolu... " Li Mengchen ignored Li zedao''s plea, followed the audience around to scream, but his hand was pinched harder.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Zhou Xiaolu." Zhou Xiaolu waved around and said with a smile, "I''m very happy to come to Qingqing''s concert and sing some songs with her. I hope you like it and continue to support Qingqing."


    Then the audience at the scene called out the names of "Zhou Xiaolu" and "Sun Qingqing".


    "Thank you for coming to my concert." Sun Qingqing said with a smile, "in a moment, Xiao Lu will sing my song wings with me. It''s my own lyrics and composition, and it''s also a song I like very much. I want to invite an audience present to sing this song with Xiao Lu and me Would you like to? "


    In an instant, the whole stadium fell into a dead silence, and soon it was boiling again.


    "We will!"


    "Ah Choose me Choose me... "


    "I Choose me I can sing this song. I can sing it backwards... "


    "What is singing backwards? I will sing this song in five languages..."


    For a moment, the fans fell into a crazy state again. After all, they were on the same stage with sun Qingqing and Zhou Xiaolu, which was quite a windy thing, enough to make them show off in the circle of friends for several days.


    "Lewd thief Will sun Qingqing choose me? " Li Mengchen sat down and hugged Li zedao''s arm tightly. He asked excitedly.


    "This It''s still possible. " Li zedao said with a big sweat on his face. In order not to let Li Mengchen beat him, he said with unconsciousness.


    It only shows that sun Qingqing has another layer of identity, not just a star. Even Zhou Xiaolu, from her relationship with Bai Li Changhe, can know that she is not an ordinary star.


    So in Li zedao''s opinion, the people invited by these two people will only be the arrogant childe brothers and famous ladies in the front row.


    Maybe it''s Yang Xueer. After all, her relationship with Zhou Xiaolu is so close, and she likes to be in the limelight so much. Maybe she has already agreed to be on stage So Li zedao decided that if Yang Xueer really came on stage, he would immediately close his eyes and block his ears!


    "I understand everyone''s enthusiasm, but for the sake of safety, I can only find a fan friend from the front row." Sun Qingqing blinked, sorry to say.


    "Oh Alas... " Although the people behind are extremely disappointed, what sun Qingqing said is also true. It''s really hard to run from the back of the crowded stadium to the stage, and we have to prevent people from secretly dying because of envy and jealousy in the process of running.


    "Xiao Lu, you can choose one." Sun Qingqing looked at Zhou Xiaolu and said with a smile.


    "Sister Qingqing, you''d better come." Zhou Xiaolu said with a smile that she was a VIP. How could she turn away from being a guest at such a time? You''ll be scolded for not being sensible.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Sun Qingqing said with a smile, and then walked slowly to the VIP seat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    As she passed the front row, sun Qingqing looked at the people sitting in the row with a smile, but she didn''t stop. She went on, then the second row, still didn''t stop, the third row, still didn''t stop


    "Lewd thief Sun Qingqing seems to be coming And looking this way Really choose me... " Li Mengchen excited incomparable, that dead embrace Li zedao arm''s hand is more tiny shiver.


    Li zedao is also a little silly. He thought sun Qingqing would choose those people in the front row, and even handed over Yang Xueer directly. Unexpectedly, she went straight up, and as Li Mengchen said, her eyes really fell on him.


    Do you really want to choose Li Mengchen?


    Soon, sun Qingqing, who was staring at by many hot eyes, came to the last row of the VIP banquet and came to Li zedao. Then Li Mengchen was too excited to find the north, and even Li zedao could not feel her breath. She looked at Sun Qingqing with such a hot and expectant face, expecting her to say something like "this little sister, play with me How about singing "wings" Come on.


    Sun Qingqing''s eyes fell on Li zedao, who was a little shocked. Then she pointed to Li zedao and said with a smile: "then This gentleman, because he looks a little like my first love boyfriend... "


    "Er..." Li zedao is completely stupid, and so is Li Mengchen.


    "Do you agree?" Sun Qingqing said again.


    "Oh..." The scene immediately boiling, all kinds of screams resounded throughout the stadium, as if trying to overturn the roof.


    "Come on, let''s give some applause to this handsome boy who looks a little shy." Sun Qingqing a face light smile, looking at already silly Li zedao agitated way.


    "Pa pa..." At the same time, "on stage On stage On stage... " Even more resounding throughout the stadium, they also want to see, this is so lucky to look like sun Qingqing''s first love boyfriend of the little handsome guy in the end what kind of look.


    "Handsome boy, follow my sister to the stage." Sun Qingqing said with a smile, "don''t let the audience wait too long."


    Li zedao doesn''t respond, but stares at Sun Qingqing foolishly.


    One side of Li Mengchen is reaction come over, see Li Ze road a pair of like music silly appearance, want to shoot him to death. Although the person who was elected to power by sun Qingqing was not her but Li zedao, she didn''t have many other ideas except that she was surprised. In her opinion, Li zedao''s coming to power is actually the same as her coming to power.


    just saw Li Zedao as if he had been so silly as to leave the big stars to the side. At the moment, he was sorry and excited to smile at Sun Qingqing. Then he grabbed the meat on Li Zedao''s waist and then FM: "Hello, I''ll call you..."


    "Hiss..." Li zedao took a cold breath, then looked at Sun Qingqing and said with embarrassment, "I I can only sing "wings"... " He really can only sing the song "wings", and it''s only after listening to Li Mengchen''s Qingchang.


    "That''s the song wings." Sun Qingqing said with a smile that she didn''t have the airs of a big star.


    "But..."


    "Lewd thief, why don''t you get out of here with such a good chance?" Li Mengchen, a little worried, whispered in Li zedao''s ear. He wanted to put the gun on Li zedao''s head and let him roll to the stage.


    "Come on, let''s give this shy little boy a little applause." Sun Qingqing said again with a smile.


    So there was another round of overwhelming applause in the gymnasium.


    "Come on, if you''re chirping, you''ll look good." Li Mengchen is very violent and kicks Li zedao out of his chair.


    So Li zedao had to advise his head to follow sun Qingqing. With the fiery eyes, he slowly left the VIP seat and went on the stage.


    "How can sun Qingqing choose to let this big idiot come on stage?" Yang Xueer looks at Li zedao walking on the stage. Although she has a faint smile on her face, she has cursed Li zedao again and again.


    Bailibeng takes a look at Li zedao, and his eyes fall on the book in his hand She is looking at a book in her hand with the light of her mobile phone.


    But Su Xuan looked at Li zedao, and then at Gao Shenghan and the fat man beside him. She frowned slightly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "I thought you would go to sun Qingqing and ask for the stage. After all, Zhou Xiaolu is also on the stage." Gao Shenghan glanced at the fat man and said with a smile.


    "I can''t sing." Fat man''s voice is a bit gloomy and sharp, like a rattlesnake. When he spoke, he didn''t even look at Gao Shenghan. From beginning to end, his eyes only focused on one person on the stage.


    "I know you can''t sing when I listen to you." Gao Shenghan joked.


    "Hum!" The fat man gave a cold hum, but there was no response.Gao Shenghan doesn''t like it and smiles. He looks back on the stage.


    Because the VIP seat is not too far away from the stage, Zhou Xiaolu saw Li zedao sitting there as soon as she came to the stage. But what she never thought was that the person sun Qingqing invited to sing "wings" was Li zedao, and the reason why she invited her was It looks like her first love!


    Zhou Xiaolu has reason to believe that sun Qingqing''s words may become the headline of tomorrow''s entertainment edition.


    Zhou Xiaolu is a little curious about Li zedao, but she is more grateful. Although Yang Xueer talked about Li zedao''s various animal behaviors all night in her ear, in her opinion, this boy who looks silly is still very good. So after Li zedao came to the stage with sun Qingqing, she looked at him The other side responded with a smile and nodded.


    Li zedao looked at her with an embarrassed smile, and then the staff handed over the microphone, head low just waiting for the music to ring.


    The music started, and then sun Qingqing''s clear and pure song started.


    "The same airport, different world, the same coffee, different taste, the same me and I are less..."


    After singing this sentence, he looked at Li zedao with a smile, and then made a "please" action!


    Li zedao was about to sing a few words with an embarrassed smile. Suddenly, a very dangerous feeling haunted his mind. Then subconsciously, his eyes slightly looked up, and his face suddenly changed.


    The next second, Li Ze moved. He was like a cheetah. He suddenly bypassed sun Qingqing, and then threw Zhou Xiaolu on the other side of sun Qingqing to the ground, holding her for two laps on the ground.


    "Er..." Everyone looked at this sudden occurrence of such a strange scene, completely silly.


    Next second, "bang!" A dull sound, mixed with the background music that is still ringing, appears to be very harsh, but see Zhou Xiaolu originally standing in the place, a spotlight from the top down hard hit there, instantly fragmented.


    The music stopped, the scene fell into a dead silence, everyone''s eyes back and forth on the ground that pile of spotlight fragments and one up and down on the two people who lie there back and forth.


    "Oh..." I don''t know who screamed, and then the whole stadium was covered by the crazy cry of the audience.


    After Li zedao knocked Zhou Xiaolu down and rolled out of the danger zone, his body firmly pressed on Zhou Xiaolu, his mouth Also knot solid ground Pro Zhou Xiaolu''s face.


    Of course, Li zedao dares to swear sincerely to the moon. He doesn''t mean to kiss her, or he just bumps into her by accident.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao looked at the big eyes close at hand and asked.


    Zhou Xiaolu blinked her big eyes, but she was still in shock. She whispered, "no What happened... "


    At the moment when she was just knocked down, her brain was blank. Her first reaction was that she misread the person. This guy is really an animal, as Yang Xueer said. But when she saw that the spotlight fell on the spot where she was standing, she woke up and knew that this man had saved her again.


    "Then hurry up, the scene seems to be out of control." Li zedao said, and then quickly got up from Zhou Xiaolu.


    "Give me a hand, my foot seems to be twisted..." Zhou Xiaolu sat up and said in a painful voice.


    Li zedao was stunned. He quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed her little hand and helped her up. Then he let go as if he had lost a hot potato.


    "Oh..." After stepping on the floor, Zhou Xiaolu''s face turned pale with pain, and her voice changed its tone: "it''s so painful..." Then the body shakes, will fall to the ground again.


    Seeing this, Li zedao had to hold her again.


    At the same time, sun Qingqing finally came over and asked anxiously, "are you ok?" Then several staff members and bodyguards saw the accident, and they came to the stage one after another.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a sprained foot." Zhou Xiaolu said with a painful expression, but her heart was full of shyness. It was the first time that she had such close contact with a boy.


    "Sister Qingqing, the concert is only half way through. Go ahead and give the audience an explanation. Otherwise, I''m afraid the scene will be uncontrollable." Zhou Xiaolu added.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Sun Qingqing nodded, then looked at Li zedao and said, "you help Xiao Lu to go backstage with these staff first, and the rest will wait until the concert is over."


    Li zedao nodded, then helped Zhou Xiaolu to leave the stage quickly with several staff members and walked back to the stage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Sun Qingqing also belongs to the kind of artist who has seen big waves, so although this kind of accident happened, it didn''t mess up at all. After Zhou Xiaolu left, she turned on the microphone and said, "we also saw that a spotlight just fell down..."


    Then sun Qingqing pointed to the fragments of the spotlight on the stage, which were quickly cleared by the staff, and said, "I use my personality to guarantee that this is definitely not arranged in advance. There is indeed an accident."


    The scene is more restless, and some people are shouting abuse. The safety of the gymnasium is too poor. How can the spotlight fall down?


    "Fortunately, at this critical moment, a hero appeared and saved our lovely little Lu." Sun Qingqing continued, "I just asked. Xiao Lu was just a little frightened. It didn''t matter Xiao Lu just told me that you all come to the concert, so let me not interrupt the concert and continue to sing to you What do you think? "


    "Keep singing Keep singing... " Most of these people come to listen to sun Qingqing''s singing. How can they only listen to half of it? Naturally, they all hope that sun Qingqing will continue to sing.


    "In that case, let''s keep singing." Sun Qingqing said with a smile, "just before singing, I was thinking about something. Do you want to find a helmet to wear?"


    "Ha ha..." Many people were immediately amused by sun Qingqing''s words.


    "Just kidding." Sun Qingqing said with a smile, "the stage staff just told me that similar things will never happen again Well, it''s still the song "wings" that I just didn''t have time to sing for you... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the VIP table, the fat man sitting next to Gao Shenghan stood up, and his standing revealed his height, which was not much higher than that of Gao Shenghan.


    "Where to?" Gao Shenghan asked with a smile of incomparable evil in his mouth.


    The fat man looked at him with a gloomy expression, but he didn''t speak, but walked out slowly.


    "Forget it, it''s none of my business to go anywhere." Gao Shenghan did not like to help himself find such an excuse, and then continued to watch the concert with a full interest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the backstage dressing room, Zhou Xiaolu sat on a chair with a painful expression on her face. Her female assistant carefully lifted her injured foot and took off her flesh colored silk stockings. In an instant, a flawless jade foot was exposed to the air. Her toes were crystal clear and her delicate skin was shining, but her wrists were red and swollen.


    As for Li zedao, he stood by quietly, no one spoke to him, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Pain..." Zhou Xiaolu took a cold breath and said.


    "Xiaolu, she is seriously injured. I''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible." Assistant expression some embarrassed said, "what broken stadium, the spotlight can fall down?"? It scared the hell out of me Then he took a look at Li zedao, who was already grateful.


    "Well, Xiao Wu, it was an accident Let the driver drive to the back door of the gymnasium. Let''s go to the hospital. " Zhou Xiaolu said.


    "All right." The assistant nodded and got up to make a phone call.


    "Sister Thank you You saved me again Zhou Xiaolu looked at Li zedao and said that she originally wanted to call him "brother-in-law", but in the afternoon, Yang Xueer told her that her cousin Bailiping had clearly indicated that she had nothing to do with him, so she quickly shut up.


    Said pretty face slightly and some red, she thought of each other''s body pressed tightly on her scene, also thought of each other''s lips in her cheek printed on the scene, so, her face more red.


    "Nothing..." Li zedao nodded and said, "then go to the hospital quickly. I''ll go first."


    "Well I''ll contact you another day. I''ll treat you to dinner anyway. Thank you very much. " Zhou Xiaolu nodded and said.


    "Say it again." Li zedao smiles a little, then walks out of the dressing room, but he doesn''t plan to go to the concert any more. Instead, he wants to go out from the back door of the gymnasium and wait for Li Mengchen outside. Of course, in order to avoid Li Mengchen worry, he thought it was better to give Li Mengchen a short message first.


    While Li zedao was walking towards the back door, he was about to take out his mobile phone to send a text message. A short, fat man with glasses stopped in front of him with a gloomy smile. Behind him, he was followed by a young man with a resolute face and a black suit.


    The stout boy stopped, and the young man in black suit also stopped. They were like two thick walls, blocking Li zedao''s way.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao looked down at the short and fat boy and asked The reason why he is superior is that he is much taller than the other party.


    He has seen this boy. It''s the fat man sitting next to Gao Shenghan at the concert. He just doesn''t know why he stopped himself.


    "What do you call it?" The short and fat man did not answer Li zedao''s question, but looked at Li zedao wantonly, and then pointed out his own question in a sharp voice."Li zedao." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Oh, good name Although I don''t understand the meaning of the name. " The stout man nodded and said, "Wei Xiaobao It''s Wei, not Wei My name is much more important than yours. "


    "Actually It''s not just the name. " Li zedao thought for a while and said, "your height and your appearance are much higher than mine."


    Wei Xiaobao grinned. His face was trembling, and he looked very gloomy. It was like a poisonous snake staring at you. How terrible it seemed.


    "It seems that you are satisfied with your appearance." Wei Xiaobao looked up and down at Li zedao and asked with a smile.


    "All right." Li zedao is very modest said, "after seeing you, more satisfied."


    "It''s my fault. I''ll change it." Wei Xiaobao nodded and said, "before the reform, I want you to know something."


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Zhou Xiaolu is my appointed woman." Wei Xiaobao said arrogantly.


    "Well? And then what? " Li zedao asked slightly in a daze, and then with a sudden expression on his face, "Oh, I see. Did you come here specially to thank me?"


    "No, I came to cut off your hand." Wei Xiaobao shook his head and said lightly, as if cutting off a person''s hand is such a trivial matter, "because your hand touched her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao knew that what he was facing was a madman. Now he explained innocently, "I think you can see that I was trying to save her..."


    "I only know you touched her body!" Wei Xiaobao cursed fiercely, "Damn, I haven''t even touched myself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, now I want to cut off not only your hand, but also your foot and your face!" Wei Xiaobao continued, "because I don''t like to look down at me like this You can do it. "


    Finally, he said to the bodyguard in suit and shoes behind him.


    "All right." The bodyguard rubbed his fists and said with a look of great excitement.


    His facial lines are clear, but in terms of appearance, he can be regarded as a handsome man, not to mention the white shirt full of muscles.


    And although he walked behind Wei Xiaobao, anyone who saw the two men would surely take the lead in looking at this young man. The main reason is that Wei Xiaobao''s green leaf is too competent. The more he looks like a ball, the more he can set off the height and extraordinary bravery of the bodyguard.


    So Li zedao felt that Wei Xiaobao was pitiful. Even if he was ugly, his key IQ was also questionable. Why didn''t he find an ugly bodyguard?


    "I saw the scene when you knocked people down." The bodyguard looked at Li zedao and said.


    "And then?" Li zedao asked.


    "The reaction ability is good, you can practice for me." With that, the bodyguard stepped forward as if an eagle were staring at a pile of fresh meat. Then he immediately put on an offensive and defensive posture, but he didn''t attack Li zedao immediately.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "why don''t you practice for me?"


    "Then try it!" The bodyguard roared, clenched his fist with one hand and hit Li zedao''s face.


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly. He felt a strong wind coming on his face, as if a sharp knife was scraping his face. What he didn''t even think about was that he smashed his fist hard and planned to have a hard fight with him.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, two people''s fists smashed together, and then they each stepped back, the bodyguard is a face shocked expression, and then also ignore two people are in a state of life and death, but asked: "you have internal power?"


    "It''s like Do you have one? " Li zedao thought about it and said. After the master taught him how to cultivate his internal power, he practiced it according to what he said. Although it was only a few days ago, he obviously felt that his stomach was like a ball of heat, like a little mouse, rushing around, and his strength seemed to have increased a lot.


    When he said that, he suddenly kicked his right foot and kicked the other side''s crotch. Anyway, the other side wanted to break his own hands and feet. Li zedao felt that he didn''t need to be polite to him.


    "Mean!" The bodyguard scolded and then kicked out.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, they smashed their calves together and separated again. Then they looked at each other and could see each other''s gnashing teeth and pale face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Grass The bodyguard stares at Li zedao and roars in a low voice. After the calf collides with the opponent''s calf, he only feels that his leg is numb and wants to rub it twice. It''s no good.


    Li zedao also wanted to swear, but when he thought that he was a good student who looked forward to the future with his head raised 45 degrees from time to time, he had to spray a word "fuck" in his heart, and then bent down to rub his legs. It really hurt too much.


    Anyway, he is not a master. He doesn''t need to keep the image of a master, so he doesn''t care whether he loses his reputation or not.


    The bodyguard saw that he was rubbing his legs with grinning teeth, and the envy in his eyes flashed by. He thought if he could rub it too, how nice it would be.


    Wei Xiaobao''s look at Li zedao has slightly changed. He is no longer the kind of scorn and anger that he had before. He knows how powerful his bodyguard is, but now he seems to be unable to gain any benefits from his opponent.


    "Come again!" The bodyguard roared, and then, regardless of whether Li zedao agreed or not, rushed directly to him, raised his fist again, and smashed Li zedao''s face. The action was simple, direct, but violent, without any fancy.


    Li zedao also hit again, and then their fists collided in the air.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, their fists collided with each other. Then, the bodyguard felt that his chest was stifled, just like that part was suddenly hit hard.


    After two steps back, he felt that his fist was about to break up. His face was white and his forehead was sweating.


    When his right fist collided with the opponent''s fist, he was beaten and scrapped instantly. Now he can''t even lift it.


    Looking back at Li zedao, who stood there steadily after a blow, his eyes were full of fear This guy, his internal strength is even stronger than him? The most despicable thing is that he didn''t try his best to save his hand when he just punched and kicked.


    "Still fighting?" Li zedao looked at each other and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguard almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. How should he answer this question?


    "You don''t care whether you fight or not, I will fight anyway!" Li zedao said lightly. As soon as the other party came up, he wanted to flatten his handsome face, and even more maliciously broke his limbs, so Li zedao didn''t want to be polite to him. Said the Kung Fu initiative a punch hit the other side, is still flat light simple fist, not good-looking, not spectacular.


    But the bodyguard''s face has changed greatly. His right hand can''t be lifted. How can he dare to lift his left hand if he is not good at using his left hand? So his body back and forth, trying to avoid the other side of this killing move.


    Where can Li zedao let him escape? His left hand shot out, but this time it hit the other side''s chest.


    The bodyguard couldn''t escape, so he had to use his intact left hand to block his fist.


    "Click!" The sound of bone fracture rings, and the hand bone of the bodyguard has been broken by Li zedao.


    The next second, Li zedao''s right fist hit the opponent''s chest immediately. He didn''t reserve any spare force in this fist, and then "click!" The sound of a broken bone sounds, the bodyguard''s body is like a broken kite flying backward, and then the body heavily fell to the ground, a sweet throat, has already spurted a stream of blood, but also can''t get up.


    "Ah..." After Zhou Xiaolu, who was helped out by her assistant, saw this scene, she was stunned for a few seconds and then screamed out. She was scared by the bloody scene of the bodyguard''s spitting blood.


    Li zedao looked back at Zhou Xiaolu with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Wei Xiaobao with a overcast face.


    "What? Do you still want to hit me? " Wei Xiaobao sneered.


    "Can''t you?" Li zedao asked. Why did you just meet me and humiliate me, and make people want to destroy my face and break my limbs, but don''t allow me to beat you a few times?


    "Of course." Wei Xiaobao nodded and said, "but you should consider what kind of consequences will happen to me after you move me."


    "We''ll talk about that later." Li zedao said with a cold smile, and then walked towards Wei Xiaobao step by step.


    Wei Xiaobao''s body began to retreat, even his bodyguards are not the opponent of this guy, he is even worse.


    "Sister Li zedao, what are you doing? " Zhou Xiaolu leaned against her female assistant and asked anxiously. She was really afraid that Li zedao would beat her. At that time, she was afraid that there would be endless trouble.


    "Hit him!" Li zedao looked back and said with a smile, and then pointed to Wei Xiaobao with a gloomy face, "by the way, he said that you are her appointed woman I just hugged you, so he wanted to break my hands and feet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaolu''s smiling face turned red instantly. Then she said angrily, "Wei Xiaobao, what are you talking about?"


    "You are the woman I like, and you will be my woman in the future!" Wei Xiaobao said with a arrogant face, but he didn''t realize that he was about to be beaten. "If any man dares to touch you, I''ll cut off his hand and feed the dog!"Said a face of ferocious shouting, Li Ze said: "even if you beat me, my words are still valid, your limbs, your face, I will come to take at any time."


    He doesn''t care what the other party will think after hearing this, what he wants to say, what he will say, what he wants to do, what he will do, he is such a person, a person who is sometimes afraid of himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaolu''s small face was even more angry. Wei Xiaobao was so angry that she trembled all over and could not speak.


    She''s blind, or how could she find such a disgusting looking meatball made of fat to be her boyfriend?


    Wei Xiaobao wanted to mumble something, but he found that he couldn''t speak a word. Looking down, he found that a hand with a slight feeling but infinite power had already tightly grasped his neck.


    "You really Disgusting Li zedao said with disgust on his face, "people look disgusting and speak disgusting." Then he simply lifted his round body of more than 200 Jin from the ground.


    Wei Xiaobao''s big fat face turned purple instantly, and his body couldn''t move at all.


    Zhou Xiaolu and her assistant are even more stupid. They all know that Li zedao''s skill is very sharp, which can be seen from his throwing Zhou Xiaolu to the ground on the stage. But I didn''t expect that his strength was so strong that he lifted the fat pig with one hand.


    "Bang!" Li zedao clenched his fist with his left hand and hit Wei Xiaobao''s fat belly hard. Then his body bent slightly. His face became dark purple, as if he had been poisoned. There was a lot of food and liquid mixture oozing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou Xiaolu gaped at this scene, mouth wide open, she wants to say something, but the brain is a blank, Leng is a word can''t say.


    Li zedao put his fat body on the ground with a disgusting face, and then he stepped on it one foot after another.


    "Bang Bang... " When Li zedao didn''t kick, Wei Xiaobao would wail. His body was curled up, so it was more like a round meatball. His eyes were full of vicious light, staring at Li zedao, so Li zedao kicked harder.


    After dozens of kicks in a row, Li Ze said that he didn''t look back until the opponent''s in didn''t have the strength to stare at him with that kind of vicious eyes. He looked at Zhou Xiaolu with some embarrassment and said, "don''t you just want to go to the hospital? Why don''t you take him with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaolu looks at Li zedao with a face full of ghost, but she doesn''t know what to say. Just now, every time Li zedao kicks, her heart will tremble. After Li zedao kicks, her body will shake and become petrified.


    "If it''s not convenient, it''s OK. Let him lie here." Li zedao continued, "I have the strength to control well. This guy''s fat is so thick that he can''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well Goodbye. " Li zedao smiles and waves his hand to Zhou Xiaolu, then turns around and strides forward.


    "It seems that you have known each other for a long time." Wei Xiaobao''s round body was very difficult and funny. He sat up and looked at Zhou Xiaolu and asked. His big fat face was full of bloodstains, and his expensive tortoiseshell glasses didn''t know where they had fallen. He looked more cautious.


    "It''s none of your business." Zhou Xiaolu looked back at Wei Xiaobao with an unhappy look and said coldly, "this guy is so irritating that he is so good at asserting that he regards himself as his woman?"?


    After saying that, he didn''t pay any attention to Wei Xiaobao. Instead, he looked at the girl assistant next to her who was full of stars and said, "Xiao Wu, let''s go."


    Looking at Zhou Xiaolu''s beautiful back, Wei Xiaobao''s eyes have narrowed into a horizontal line, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there was not a small accident, sun Qingqing''s concert was still a great success. After the concert, there were still a large number of die hard fans who did not want to leave. They still stayed in the stadium, shouting "Sun Qingqing, another song" and so on.


    Li Mengchen doesn''t know what mood to use to face what happened on the stage. First, Li zedao pressed Zhou Xiaolu under his body like an animal. Then a spotlight fell from the sky. Then Li zedao helped Zhou Xiaolu off the stage and didn''t come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "This whore thief, asshole, went to don''t know to come back?" Li Mengchen went out of the gymnasium with a little sour in his heart.


    During the rest of the concert, she spent most of her time in agitation, so that when sun Qingqing sang something later, she didn''t listen to it at all, and just stayed there in a fidgety state, which lasted until the end of the concert.


    She once read a novel. The hero of the novel appears as a hero when a hot female star is in danger. She rescues the female star from fire and water. Then the female star becomes one of the heroines of the male protagonist in a flash of passion Li zedao, is that the hero? Isn''t Zhou Xiaolu the hot female star?


    "Lewd thief..." Li Mengchen murmured unhappily, then took out his mobile phone while walking to his newly bought QQ, intending to give Li zedao a call You have to ask him if you want to keep the door for him at night? Although he has a key, as long as you slip the safety lock, even if you have a key, you can''t open the door.


    When she took out her mobile phone, she found that her mobile phone was turned off and had no power. Then she remembered that she had been listening to sun Qingqing''s song with her mobile phone all afternoon, and her power had already run out. She was eager to watch the concert, so she had no time to recharge.


    "Dead prostitute - thief..." Li Mengchen murmured, "let you sleep by the road."


    Muttering at the same time, Li Mengchen quickly came to QQ, and then forced to open the door, to get in.


    "Sister Mengchen..." A very familiar voice sounded in my ear.


    "Er..." Li Mengchen was stunned, and then quickly stood up to look back, but she forgot that most of her body had already got into the car, so it was very simple, her head hit the roof, and then the whole person was knocked unconscious, at the same time, it was very simple to lie on the seat.


    "Well Sister Mengchen, are you ok? " Seeing this, Li zedao rushed to pull her up from her seat and asked.


    "It''s killing me..." Li Mengchen grinned and kneaded her head at the same time. She clearly felt that there was a bag on her head.


    "Lewd thief You bastard, how dare you scare me? " After rubbing for a while, Li Mengchen stares at Li zedao angrily and shouts.


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t scare you. I''ve been waiting for you here all the time. Didn''t I text you long ago?"


    "Text message?" Li Mengchen pulled the corner of her mouth. Her mobile phone had run out of power and turned off. Naturally, she couldn''t receive a text message, "wait You said you had been waiting here? "


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for more than an hour." Li zedao said, "is your head OK?"


    "What do you say?" Li Mengchen glared at him angrily and hummed, "you go and have a try..."


    Then he murmured in a low voice: "I thought you rescued the big star Zhou Xiaolu from the crisis. How could she treat you to a meal, or even I''m going to open a room. "


    Li zedao opened his eyes wide, then said with a speechless face: "sister Mengchen, you think too much You don''t trust her. Don''t you trust me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen opened her eyes wide. She didn''t understand how this guy had the courage to say such shameless words.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I met Zhou Xiaolu? She has a lot to do with the Bai Li Chang He family. "


    Li Mengchen was stunned. She remembered that Li zedao did say that he had met Zhou Xiaolu, but she thought that he had seen Zhou Xiaolu in the ice cream advertisement.


    "The two tickets I gave you were also given by her." Li added.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    "You didn''t ask."


    "How dare you talk back?" Li Mengchen was angry. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed Li zedao''s waist. Then he tuned the frequency until Li zedao grinned for mercy. Then he let him go.


    "No wonder sun Qingqing invited you to sing that song together. It was because you knew Zhou Xiaolu." Li Mengchen nodded with a deep thought. "I wonder why there are so many better candidates, Sun Qingqing will pick you what woodlouse can''t sing."


    saw Li Zedao''s face changing. Li Mengchen hurriedly comforted him again, "nothing is more than woodlouse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So Li zedao had a feeling of being stabbed in the chest again.


    "Come on, go home." Li Mengchen said triumphantly.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with that spotlight?" After getting on the bus, Li Mengchen asked.


    "It should be It''s a surprise. " Li zedao pondered and said. Deep in the eyes, there is a trace of coldness. How could it be an accident? From the beginning to the end, someone manipulated this matter behind the scenes. As for the other party''s real purpose Thinking, the corner of Li zedao''s mouth has already been tilted up to a certain extent.


    ¡­¡­When Li zedao walked into the classroom, he noticed that almost the eyes of the whole class fell on him, and he muttered something in a low voice, and his eyes were full of hot, just like Ambiguous to the extreme.


    "Handsome because I washed my hair last night?" Li zedao was puzzled to think that, although he was really very popular during this period of time, and even changed into the monitor of class five, he didn''t seem to be handsome enough to be so unreasonable. How could he attract so many eyes?


    Is Sun Qingqing''s concert on Saturday has been reported by the media because he was invited to stage and sacrificed his life to save Zhou Xiaolu''s life. Then the media gave him a close-up of this handsome face? They all saw the news?


    "Boss..." Zhao Ping''an didn''t know what shame was. He stood up with a crazy face and waved to him. He even had to kneel down to worship.


    In order not to let people chill, Li zedao had to smile at him, and then rushed back to his position.


    Su Xuan was looking down at a book in her hand. After Li zedao sat down, he took a look at it, and then said, "Congratulations, you have become the object of worship again."


    Li zedao asked with a smile and tears on his face: "when I knew about the concert, I didn''t agree with sun Qingqing''s request to go on stage."


    "Concert?"


    "Er..." Looking at Su Xuan''s puzzled expression, Li zedao asked cautiously, "isn''t it because I saved Zhou Xiaolu''s life in the concert that they worshiped me?"


    "It wasn''t reported." Su Xuan said.


    Li zedao was stunned.


    "I don''t believe you think it was an accident." Su Xuan looked at Li zedao with burning eyes and said, "since it''s not an accident, it''s murder But no matter it''s an accident or a murder, no one dares to report it with the influence behind Zhou Xiaolu and sun Qingqing. "


    Li zedao nodded, indeed, just a hundred miles long river, those media can''t stir up, how can they use "startle! Zhou Xiaolu suffered revenge at the concert! ¡·How can we report this event with such an eye-catching title?


    "What do you think?" Su Xuan asked.


    "Maybe I''m the one they really want to deal with." Li zedao thought for a while and said that he knew that she had already guessed Su Xuan''s evil degree. In that case, there was no need to hide anything.


    "With the height of the spotlight, even if it really hits Zhou Xiaolu, it won''t kill her. At most, it will make her bleed and be scared. The other side let me come on stage because they knew my relationship with Zhou Xiaolu. They didn''t expect me to put Zhou Xiaolu down to avoid her being hit by the light. They just hoped that I could help Zhou Xiaolu when she was injured, and then it would be enough. "


    "That''s enough." Su Xuan said, "everyone in the circle knows that Wei Xiaobao is a mad dog."


    Li zedao turned his lips and said, "he is indeed a mad dog. As soon as we met, he wanted to break my hands and feet. Unfortunately, he failed to do so."


    "I''m curious What kind of background do you have? " Su Xuan stares at Li zedao with burning eyes and asks, "the other party takes Wei Xiaobao as a gun envoy to deal with you, just to show your background?"


    Li zedao had a smile on his face and said: "when you should know, you will know"


    "stingy!" Su Xuan said, "look at the blackboard behind you, and you will know why you are worshipped today."


    Li zedao was stunned. Then he looked back and fell on the blackboard. Then his face muscles twitched violently. On the right side of the blackboard, there was a big Hisense, with an arrow in the middle of his love.


    Of course, Li zedao has seen this "one arrow through the heart" for a long time, because Huang Xiaoya, the publicity committee member, was watching while he was painting this love and arrow.


    But the content of the text is not right. Originally, the position of arrow feather was written with "student", while the position of arrow was written with "University". Now it has been changed to the position of arrow feather with "he Xiaoyu" and the position of arrow with "Li zedao".


    He Xiaoyu One shot through the heart Li zedao!


    Of course, these six words are graffiti, the font is very ugly.


    "Ah, who changed the words of the blackboard newspaper?" Huang Xiaoya, the publicity committee member who walked into the classroom, exclaimed after looking at the blackboard.


    Zhou Yan, who walks into the classroom behind Huang Xiaoya, hears Huang Xiaoya''s exclamation, and his eyes fall on the blackboard subconsciously. Then his face becomes extremely strange. He runs to Li zedao and asks in a low voice: "boss, this What''s going on? "


    "Wipe it." Li Ze said without expression.


    Zhou Yan a Leng, then nodded to say: "good." Said quickly to the front of the platform to find a blackboard eraser, and then three or five under the two names to erase.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    In the new year''s room, he Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on a test paper on his face, but his pupils were slightly divergent. His heart was not on the test paper at all. His mind was full of the scene of Li zedao''s intimate action with the little policeman on Friday night.


    "How could he What about puppy love? " He Xiaoyu nibbled his lips and thought, "I''m not afraid Does it affect the college entrance examination? "


    "Hoo..." He Xiaoyu heavily exhaled a breath, and then picked up the quilt on the table and drank water.


    All of a sudden, I heard someone exclaim.


    "Come and see, someone has released a strong news in the school forum." Xiaowen, the assistant of Duan, yells in front of the computer,


    hearing Xiaowen''s words, except he Xiaoyu, who is worried, other people''s gossip hearts are burning, and several younger teachers rush to Xiaowen.


    Those older teachers didn''t have a good time in the past, but they also subconsciously stopped their work. Their eyes intentionally or unintentionally fell on the aspect of Xiaowen, and their ears stood up.


    "Look at the title" big bang! A female teacher has an affair with her students, and they are still in the teacher''s dormitory building to spend the Spring Festival together I''m sure this post will be very popular. " Xiaowen said with bright eyes.


    "Quickly, quickly, quickly open to see, in the end who has an affair with their students?" A female teacher a face excited urge way. She doesn''t live in the teachers'' dormitory, so this kind of thing has nothing to do with her.


    "That''s it. Open it quickly." A male teacher said, anyway, he is a man, so this kind of thing has nothing to do with his dime.


    "Xiaowen, why haven''t you opened it? Is the Internet so slow? " A teacher looked at the still blank web page, anxiously urged.


    "I can''t help it. There are so many people on the school''s network. It''s already slow. In addition to this hot post, there must be a lot of people browsing it. It''s even slower Eh, it''s open... " Xiaowen exclaimed with surprise, then rolled the mouse, "look, there are two photos The first picture shows... "


    "This is a picture taken by a boy when he went out, with the date of the picture on it Six in the morning Look, the number on that door is 601 Who lives in 601? "


    "This boy seems to be familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere..."


    "I remember. Isn''t this Li zedao from class five, the most popular class recently?" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    Then everyone''s eyes fell on he Xiaoyu sitting there.


    He Xiaoyu was a little puzzled. He stood up and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" She has been out of her mind, so I really don''t know what these people are talking about.


    "Li zedao of your class..." There is a teacher face strange pointed to the computer screen said.


    He Xiaoyu was stunned: "what happened to Li zedao?" Then he got up and went over.


    "The second photo shows up..." Xiaowen yelled.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted in a moment. After a few seconds, they turned back one after another. All of them looked at he Xiaoyu who came forward with strange faces. It was like seeing pigs flying in the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaoyu is more inexplicable, can''t she wake up in the morning face didn''t wash clean canthus have eye excrement?


    No one answered her, they continued to keep that face of the devil


    Outsiders seldom visit this forum. Usually, most of the people who visit this forum are the thousands of students and the teachers. Many teachers will send some exercises to the forum for those students to browse and download. What''s the state of the school and so on will also be released on this forum and then notified by the head teacher Again.


    In other words, although outsiders rarely visit this forum, many teachers and students of our school visit this forum because of their work and study. Therefore, this post about a female teacher in Meiji having an affair with her students or even spending a spring festival together suddenly became popular. Within two hours after it was published, it already had hundreds of views and replies And the number is increasing.


    Some scold the couple for being shameless, some say that it''s a time when there is a real love. The so-called teacher-student relationship is bullshit, some say it''s fake, and some even say that he once saw the couple in the woods on campus In a word, it''s very busy.


    After the first class, Zhao Ping''an holds a mobile phone in his hand and rolls to Li zedao. First, he looks shy and takes a sneak look at Su Xuan Although Su Xuan was looking at a book in her hand, she didn''t look at him at all.


    Immediately he laughed so cheap that Li zedao wanted to step on his face and stammered: "boss, you It''s amazing. "


    "Are you talking about the words on the blackboard?" Li zedao looked at him speechless and asked.


    "No, it''s the school forum..." Zhao Ping''an a face of worship of the shaking hands of the mobile phone."Forum?" Li zedao was stunned. If it wasn''t for the sake of face, he would like to ask him what forum is. Although those teachers and head teacher he Xiaoyu seem to have mentioned in class that they upload something to the forum, Li zedao doesn''t know what the forum is. Besides, he doesn''t have a computer, a mobile phone, or internet access, so he simply ignores it.


    "School forum?" Zhou Yan has already taken out his mobile phone, connected to the Internet, and then logged on to the school forum. Less than a minute later, he has an idiotic expression on his face. As soon as his hand shakes, his mobile phone slips off the desktop.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked.


    "Boss See for yourself. " Zhou Yan''s face looked at Li zedao in consternation and said, then picked up the mobile phone on the desktop and handed it to Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked at him suspiciously, then connected his mobile phone, looked at the darkened screen for a few eyes, and then said with a embarrassed face: "look I can''t... " This kind of mobile phone is too advanced for him to use.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan quickly lit up the screen, "just this post..."


    Li zedao took a look at the title, frowned slightly, and then looked at the content of the post and the two photos. He frowned even more, and his face was a little ugly.


    He is very familiar with those two photos. The first one was secretly taken by Zhao Ping, a physics teacher, and then sent to Li Zonghan. Li Zonghan also used it to threaten he Xiaoyu However, Zhao Ping''s mobile phone has been smashed by Li Zonghan and flushed into the toilet. As for Li Zonghan''s mobile phone, it is in his own hands. How did this photo come from?


    The second one is also familiar, because it''s the changed "one arrow through the heart" that I saw on the blackboard when I came here in the morning.


    Then there is a large section of text below, which introduces in detail the stories of he Xiaoyu and Li zedao respectively. Then it tells us how these two people, regardless of their courtesy and integrity, ruined the social atmosphere and spent many good nights together in the classroom and dormitory building. Even the leader said that he Xiaoyu is pregnant


    "Boss Is that true? " Zhou Yan saw that Li zedao''s face was so ugly. Now he asked carefully.


    Li zedao looked up at Zhou Yan and asked, "is my face very ugly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Zhou Yan said, his face is not only ugly, Zhou Yan with the naked eye can see his cheek that slightly twitching muscles.


    "If it were true, I would look so ugly?" Li Ze pointed to his face and said, "if teacher he really has any improper relationship with me, I will not dare to admit it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xuan looked at her books calmly, as if she had turned a deaf ear to the surrounding environment. However, after hearing Li Ze Dao''s words, the corner of her mouth turned up slightly.


    "I can laugh off how they slander me." Li zedao''s face was already a little bit gloomy, as if he could wring out two Jin of water. "But he shouldn''t insult teacher he so much that she was pointed at, and even couldn''t lift her head."


    Zhou Yan see Li zedao so, inexplicably had a kind of creepy feeling, such Li zedao let him feel some fear.


    Zhao Ping''an is even more frightened. He doesn''t dare to worship Li zedao any more. Although he has some big nerves, he also understands that Li zedao and his head teacher he Xiaoyu have been hacked.


    "I''ll go out and make a phone call." Li zedao said, then stood up and strode out.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth class is English class. What''s a little different from usual is that we all expect he Xiaoyu to come here earlier. They have seen that hot post. Although they don''t know whether it''s true or not, they prefer that it''s true, so they want to know what kind of face he Xiaoyu should face them.


    As for the other protagonist, Li zedao, many people saw him beating six provocative spearheads on the playground. His violence made them panic, so no one dared to look at him and discuss this matter recklessly. Even if he looked at it secretly, he also discussed it secretly. Otherwise, once the other party was angry, he would go straight Then, regardless of the friendship of his classmates, he directly attacked him. What should we do?


    He Xiaoyu came in.


    "Brush!" All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Then they were a little disappointed, because he Xiaoyu, as usual, had a very serious face. He didn''t act in a hurry. He didn''t have the kind of panic that had been broken Can she really be so calm?


    Or, she hasn''t seen the post on the school forum, so she doesn''t know what happened?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    He Xiaoyu went to the platform without any special expression on his face. He glanced at her students, then stayed on Li zedao for a second, and then said: "I know that even if I start class now, you don''t have the mind to listen to it, because your mind is basically on the post of the school forum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is already a trace of agitation under them. Their fire of gossip is burning, and they are looking at he Xiaoyu eagerly, expecting her to continue to disclose.


    "Those who are clear will be clear." He Xiaoyu took a look at Li zedao and said, "so originally I didn''t want to pay attention to this matter, but I just went to the headmaster''s office. He told me that no matter whether this matter is true or false, it has affected your class mood, so let me clarify it in class..."


    With that, he Xiaoyu was silent, and then continued: "but I don''t want to say much about it. I just want to tell you that you are senior three students, and you are going to scream for the college entrance examination in 20 days. You should know where your attention should be. If you don''t even know this, I can only say I''m very disappointed with you


    Many students have lowered his head.


    "As for who changed the words on the blackboard newspaper at the back..." Said he Xiaoyu expression some serious glanced at the class, and then word by word said, "if it is a student of our class, I hope he can come to me, then I will forgive him for this stupid behavior, otherwise it will be found out, don''t blame me for impoliteness!"


    The classroom has fallen into a very strange silence, almost all the students'' heads are low, as if he had changed the word.


    "Well, class representatives come up and hand out this set of simulation papers." He Xiaoyu tone slightly relaxed, said, "this class to do this set of papers."


    After the representative of English class sent the simulation paper to each student, he Xiaoyu took a look at Li zedao and said, "monitor, come out." Then he got off the platform and walked out of the classroom.


    Li zedao gave a wry smile, and then walked out of the classroom through the back door with his hot eyes.


    At this time, he Xiaoyu is holding her hands on the railings of the corridor and looking into the distance. She looks very quiet and beautiful. Regardless of her identity as a teacher, she is just a girl in her twenties.


    "Teacher he." Li zedao walked to about one meter away from her, stopped and said in a voice.


    "You forget again, there is no one else now." He Xiaoyu looked at him and said softly with his mouth slightly raised.


    Li Ze Dao Leng Leng, and then changed: "Xiaoyu sister."


    "Well." He Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on the distant sea, and then said, "what happened in the Forum You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t have too much pressure. Just take it as if nothing has happened. As for the school, I have clarified with the headmaster. I also explained that you appeared at the door of my room in the morning... "


    Then he Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "do you know what kind of explanation I give?"


    Li zedao shook his head, he also like he Xiaoyu, hands stroking the cool railings, eyes overlooking the distant sea, Better Eyesight you can see a few Flying Gulls, the breeze blowing, plus he Xiaoyu body sent out the kind of faint fragrance, which let Li zedao have a very comfortable feeling, but also let him still breathe more I''ve done it several times.


    "I said you picked up my ID card by coincidence and sent it to me early in the morning." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, with a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    "The headmaster must not believe it." Li zedao said with a smile, even if I really found my ID card, it''s too early, and there''s no need to go to the classroom dormitory building. You can give it to me after you get to the class, can''t you?


    "No, he believed At least he looks like a letter, and says that he will let people delete your post immediately. He also says that... " With that, he Xiaoyu stopped, and then went on, "love between teachers and students It doesn''t matter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Headmaster It''s very open-minded Li zedao said with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Enlightened what? He was afraid that you would rush into his office and take off the legs of the chair in his office and smoke him He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    When she saw that post in the morning, she didn''t feel angry or flustered. On the contrary, she was a little happy and shy. She didn''t mind others slandering her there, saying that she was pregnant with Li zedao''s child.


    She just regretted it. Why did she blow out Li zedao?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looks embarrassed. However, he Xiaoyu''s reaction made him feel at ease. He thought he Xiaoyu would be angry after seeing the post, and then even the school didn''t dare to come. It was to avoid suspicion and then stay away from himself. Now, all these worries are superfluous.


    "Go in, I''m waiting to keep my promise." He Xiaoyu said softly, "although you I already have a girlfriend. " After finishing this sentence, my heart was slightly puffed.¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao took a look at her and then said softly, "I No girlfriends... "


    He Xiaoyu''s heart trembled slightly, but he still set his eyes on the distant sea. He didn''t look back at Li Ze.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, I''ll go in..."


    He Xiaoyu looks back and sees Li zedao''s thin but safe figure disappearing in the back door of the classroom. Then he laughs and makes a sound. In an instant, it looks like the wind stops and the rain stops and the flowers bloom.


    At the moment when Li zedao walked in from the back classroom, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated, and a short message came in. Now Li zedao quickly went back to his seat, and some couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone to check the message, and then a very strange sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    After school, Li zedao refused Zhou Yan''s request to go to the canteen with Zhao Ping''an, two younger brothers conquered by his overbearing spirit. Instead, he left the school, went to the bus stop at the school gate, got on the bus, and after more than half an hour''s walking, finally came to the gate of the second Phoenix hospital.


    "It seems to be here." Li zedao looked at the hospital building, which looked very imposing but was repulsive. He murmured to himself. His eyes were slightly awe inspiring. He saw a very familiar person walking into the hospital building quickly.


    "He''s in it, too? Then clean up together! " Li zedao gave a cold smile, then walked towards the gate with his hands in his pockets.


    Room 302 on the third floor.


    This is an independent ward, although there is still a certain gap compared with the luxury ward, but the environment is pretty good.


    Zhao Ping is half lying on the bed, watching a variety show on the big TV on the wall with relish. There are patches on his face, the corner of his eye is still swollen, and his left arm is still bandaged.


    As soon as he walked into KTV that day, he felt a pain in the back of his head and fainted. When he woke up again, he was covered with injuries and even his left arm was broken. He was lying in this hospital bed.


    And beside him, Li Zonghan stared at him coldly, and even pointed at him, scolding him for brain damage, pig and fool. How could such a terrible guy be the fighter of the fool who always ranked the last in the exam?


    After that, Zhao Ping learned that the reason why he fainted was that Li zedao hit him with a bottle of wine. The reason why he was covered with injuries and even broke his arm was written by Li zedao That''s what Li Zonghan said.


    The only thing that makes Zhao Ping feel more comfortable is that Li Zonghan left 20000 yuan of medical expenses before he left, so he stayed in the hospital.


    Of course, he swore in his heart that he would find a chance to kill Li zedao!


    "Bang bang!" Ward door was pushed open, carrying a bag of fruit Zhou Xiaotian came in, and then a face of concern asked: "second uncle, better?"


    "Better, especially to see that post so hot, it seems that the injury on the body is not so painful!" Zhao Ping said with a smile, then picked up the mobile phone beside him and said, "look, there are thousands of replies up to now, among which there are many scolding this pair of dog men and women. It''s really That''s great. "


    Zhou Xiaotian went up to him and said with a smile, "the second uncle is happy."


    "Happy, very happy." Zhao Ping said with a smile, "I want to see if this pair of dog men and women still have that face to continue to study in the United States."


    "Mr. Zhao, you said that the hero of this pair of dogs refers to me?" Li zedao stood at the door of the ward, smiling at Zhao Ping and Zhou Xiaotian.


    When Zhou Xiaotian saw Li zedao, he was so surprised that his eyes almost fell down. Zhao Ping was even more anxious to jump out of bed. However, his mobile phone was not firmly grasped and hit the wound at the corner of his eye. He cried out in pain.


    "You Why are you here? " Zhou Xiaotian''s face was white with fright. He pointed to Li zedao in a flustered tone and asked. This asshole seems to have a big background. He beat the wives and children of the police and the deputy director of the Education Bureau in the new year''s room, but he is still alive. I didn''t expect that he is here now.


    Is What does he know? And then he wants to beat himself up here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Xiaotian was even more afraid and called out: "doctor Nurse Come on, somebody... "


    "Why can''t I be here?" Li zedao felt that the other party asked a very stupid question, "I''m Mr. Zhao''s student. Mr. Zhao is now injured and hospitalized. I''ll come to see what''s wrong with him."


    "And stop shouting." Li zedao skimmed Zhou Xiaotian and said, "beat you scum, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaotian felt like a knife in his chest, but he was relieved Thank you for being scum!


    Li zedao went to the bedside, then looked at Zhao Ping with a caring look and asked, "Mr. Zhao, are you ok?"


    "No It''s OK. " Zhao Ping was stunned and replied that he didn''t understand how this guy who first took a bottle of wine to his head and then beat him so badly that he even broke his arm suddenly cared about himself so well. Did he Suddenly wake up and think how immoral it is to beat a teacher?


    "I knew Mr. Zhao was OK. If there was any problem, how could I still have the heart to send that post to the school forum?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What Post? " Zhao Ping was secretly surprised. How could this boy know that the post was made by him?


    "Miss Zhao, would you like to delete that post? And then send a new post, saying that the post is your teacher Zhao''s, is to play with How about this? " Li zedao said sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Ping felt his throat was so sweet that he almost burst out with blood. This guy is really a fool. Otherwise, how could he be asked to do such a ridiculous thing?


    "Classmate Li zedao, I really don''t know what post, let alone what post..."


    "It seems that Mr. Zhao is not willing to admit that you sent that post?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve already said that. I don''t know any posts at all... " Zhao Ping was also a little annoyed and said coldly. Although he was able to come to such a place thanks to this son of a bitch, he really didn''t believe that Li zedao dared to fight him in such a place. In other words, he was quite safe.


    What''s more, evidence is important, isn''t it? Why do you say that post was from me? Which eye did you see me post that?


    "It doesn''t matter." Li zedao said, "anyway, that post has little influence on me. The reason why Mr. Zhao took the initiative to delete the post and reissue it to apologize is to give Mr. Zhao a chance to admit his mistake..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Ping''s throat was so sweet again that he almost spat out half a catty of blood. He wanted to point to the other party''s nose and yell at you, you slut, but he was afraid that all the sluts in the world would protest.


    "Since Mr. Zhao doesn''t want such an opportunity, I can only express my regret." Li zedao said lightly.


    "What do you want?" Zhao Ping stares at Li zedao warily. He already has a bad feeling in his heart. "Li zedao, I can tell you, I''m your teacher. This is a hospital Don''t mess around And I really don''t know what posts are not. Don''t blow your mouth out... "


    "Gudong!" Zhao pingmu was stunned and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He found that Li zedao was not listening to him at all. Instead, he grabbed the chair in front of the hospital bed, and then took off one leg of the chair with a click.


    "Monitor Zhou, is there anything you want to say?" Li zedao shook the leg of the chair made of wood in his hand, looked back at Zhou Xiaotian with a cold smile and asked.


    "I..." Zhou Xiaotian was staring at by his murderous eyes, and saw that the legs of the chair were thicker than his arms, so he was about to cry. He regretted that. Knowing that he was so terrible, why did he choose to provoke him? Is it really so difficult to swallow this tone and be a low-key person?


    "I''ll give you three more seconds." Li zedao twisted his neck and said, "if you don''t say it, the stick in my hand will greet Mr. Zhao. Of course, if you say it, the stick in my hand will greet you Even if you''re a bitch, I''ll wash my hands a few times when I go back. "


    Zhou xiaotianmu was stunned and shut up decisively, but Zhao Ping''s face had turned into a pig liver color.


    "Three Two... "


    "I said..." Zhao Ping said with a sad face. This boy is too vicious, you are such a threat, Zhou Xiaotian also dare to say a word? Now he wants to find a needle and thread to sew up his mouth, OK?


    "You can say it." Li zedao nodded and said with great magnanimity.


    The truth soon came out.


    It is true that Zhao Ping applied for a vest to send the post. As for the photo, it is because he sent it to Li Zonghan by email at the beginning. So even if his mobile phone was destroyed by Li zedao, there is a record in his email.


    As for the other photo, it was taken by Huang Xiaoya, a publicity committee member. She also changed the words on the blackboard. The reason why she didn''t go to dinner with he Xiaoyu was to meet Zhou Xiaotian and then return to class to change the words on the blackboard. That is to say, she drew the "arrow through the heart" with a purpose.Li zedao knew that Huang Xiaoya and Zhou Xiaotian were secretly in love, so Huang Xiaoya made such a thing, and had a hostile attitude towards him when he published the blackboard newspaper, which had a good explanation.


    "That''s what happened..." Zhao Ping said, "classmate Li, I..."


    "Well, I know you want to say that you are not a human being, you are a beast, you are not worthy to be a people''s teacher or something." Li zedao coldly interrupted Zhao Ping''s words and said, "everyone knows that, and you don''t have to emphasize it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Ping almost spat out half a jin of blood again.


    "Send the post with your number right away." Li zedao said faintly, "explain and apologize for the post you sent before Is that all right? "


    "No problem." Zhao Ping said with a sad face that he knows very well that once he sends this apology post with his number, it means that his reputation will stink completely. Maybe he will be held responsible by the school, and then he will lose his job.


    But not After looking at the stick in Li zedao''s hand, Zhao Ping''s heart jerked out. He thought he''d better send a post first.


    Zhao Ping used his mobile phone to post, but Li zedao looked back at Zhou Xiaotian coldly and said, "monitor Zhou, you are so cheap. What can I say about you? For the sake of my former classmates, I''ve let you go once, and you even trip me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry... " Zhou Xiaotian''s face was frightened and his voice was shaking.


    "These three words are of no use to me." Li zedao shook his head and said, "and the person you are really sorry for is Mr. He I''m really upset not to beat you up. "


    Then Li zedao raised his stick and hit him.


    "Bang Bang..." It''s the sound of a stick hitting the body.


    "Ah..." This is the scream of Zhou Xiaotian.


    Zhao Ping''s hand trembled, and his mobile phone almost fell down. He clenched it tightly and whispered: "I''m posting I didn''t see anything... "


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao left ward 302 with his hands in his pockets. After walking downstairs and out of the hospital gate, he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Soon, the phone was connected, but there was no sound coming.


    "Thank you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "No!" Meng Jing''s cold voice came over the phone.


    The smile on Li zedao''s face was even worse.


    In the morning, after seeing the post, he gave Meng Jing a phone call and asked her to help her investigate who sent the post. He knew that with Meng Jing''s ability, it was very easy to investigate this kind of thing.


    At that time, Meng Jing didn''t say much, but just hung up the phone and gave Li zedao a short message in the fourth class. The content of the message was very simple Room 302, second hospital.


    Li zedao came to Room 302 of the second hospital according to the content of the short message. Then he saw Zhao Ping, the expected person.


    And just now, after Zhao Ping sent a post of apology for that post, Li zedao read it again and said that he was very satisfied. He boasted that Mr. Zhao''s writing style was good. At the same time, he gave him a good greeting.


    "She''s good." Meng Jing said.


    Li zedao knew who she was referring to and said with a smile, "naturally, after all, she is the one you like."


    Meng Jing did not say anything, but hung up the phone.


    Li zedao had no choice but to smile. He put his mobile phone back into his pocket and was about to go to the bus stop. When he took the bus back to school, the harsh siren suddenly rang. Then two police cars came roaring, and soon stopped at the gate of the hospital. The door was pushed open, and several criminal policemen got out of the car in a hurry.


    "Well Sister Mengchen Li zedao was shocked to find that Li Mengchen, who looked very heroic in his police uniform, was in it. The handsome uncle he Xiaofeng was also there, and it was obvious that he was the leader of the team.


    "Lewd thief? Why did he come to this place? " Li Mengchen also found Li zedao standing there, but she didn''t say hello in the past. After all, she has a task now.


    After the police got out of the car, led by he Xiaofeng, they quickly walked into the hospital building.


    "What happened? Or Zhao Ping and Zhou Xiaotian called the police? " Li zedao thought with a frown.


    Then Li zedao decided that he thought too much. Even if they did call the police, the police couldn''t have come so soon, could they?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The neurology department on the seventh floor of the second hospital of Phoenix City, which was not so calm, became more and more restless. At the door of the attending doctor''s office, a thin little old man in a hospital uniform held a fruit knife tightly in his right hand and kept shaking, while the arm of his left hand was tightly holding a little nurse''s neck.


    His shriveled face was full of ferocity, his eyes were red, as if they were bleeding; and the little nurse, who was pinched by his dead arm, was even more frightened and helpless, with tears streaming down his face. The white face was already red, but his mouth was slightly open, but he could not make any sound.


    "Don''t come here Help Someone is going to kill me I killed you I killed you... " Small old hair out of a very frightened voice of shouting, even in the sunny day, for no reason to hear this voice like crying, or people feel back cold.


    At the same time, the knife in his hand was slashing at the air. Several times, it almost scratched on the face of the female nurse who was hijacked by him. As a result, the tears on the little nurse''s face increased.


    Around him, there are many people around, but they are afraid of being hurt by the knife in the hand of this crazy man, so the distance is still very far. Among them are the patients in hospital uniforms and accompanying family members, and the doctors and nurses in white coats.


    They all looked worried and frightened, for fear that the knife in the little old man''s hand would stab the little nurse in this way, and then things would get worse.


    "Qin Ming, no one killed you We are all good people... " Sun Gang, the doctor in charge, took a small step forward in a soft voice, but it was obvious that his persuasion not only failed to calm the middle-aged man, but also made him more crazy.


    "You lied You''re going to kill me You want to kill me... " Qin Ming roared in a low voice, as if the beast was dying, and the knife in his hand was waving wildly.


    "Ah..." The little nurse, who was held by him, cried helplessly. The white nurse''s clothes on her arm had been dyed red by blood Just now, when Qin Ming was waving the knife, he had already scratched her arm. The sharp knife cut her clothes, not to mention, it cut her flesh.


    Sun Gang was so scared that he quickly stepped back and did not dare to speak.


    "Here comes the police Let''s... "


    I don''t know who yelled, and then the crowd moved like two sides, and then several policemen came to him quickly.


    "Comrades of the police, here you are at last." Sun Gang heaved a sigh of relief at the same time, quickly welcomed up, "I am the attending doctor here, Sun Gang."


    "What happened?" He Xiaofeng looked at him, nodded and asked, then frowned and looked at the man who seemed to be in a frenzy over there, waving a fruit knife in his hand. He gave a look to the policemen who followed him, and told them not to act rashly, so as not to cause more harm to the hostages.


    "I don''t know..." Sun Gang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "it was good before. When the nurse wanted to change the bottle for him, he suddenly seemed to be crazy. He pulled off the needle on his hand, picked up the fruit knife on the table, and hijacked the nurse..."


    "He''s a psychopath?" He Xiaofeng frowned and asked, "since it''s such a patient, why don''t you watch it closely?"


    "It''s not like that." Sun Gang said with a bitter face, "if it''s really a mental patient, how can it be sent to this hospital? It should be sent to a mental hospital He was sent to the hospital because of cerebral hemorrhage caused by high blood pressure, and he has no mental history


    "Cerebral hemorrhage?"


    "Yes, the left side of the body is paralyzed, and it can''t move at all..."


    He Xiaofeng''s eyes are wide open. He stares at Sun Gang, then points to Qin Ming, who is holding the little nurse with a fruit knife, and says, "is that what you mean? The left half of the body is paralyzed?"


    Sun Gang said with a sad face: "he is really paralyzed on his left side. If he wants to recover, he has no hope. Even if you want to walk normally, you have to take a year and a half of rehabilitation exercise. As for why it suddenly became like this I don''t know. "


    When he saw that Qin Ming, who had no way to move on his own, stood up and waved his knife there. Sun Gang was really shocked. At the same time, he wanted to shout out. This is really a miracle in medicine If you didn''t take such a little nurse and kill her at any time.


    He Xiaofeng no longer talks, but carefully goes forward.


    "Bad guys Don''t come here Don''t come here... " Qin Ming''s face is full of ferocious, roaring at he Xiaofeng, "I''ll kill you when I come here..." Then the knife in his hand began to scratch harder.


    "Don''t get excited I''m not a bad person... " He Xiaofeng raised his hands to show that he didn''t have any weapons, in order to show his friendliness.


    He had more than one face-to-face communication with the hostage taking gangsters, and finally successfully rescued the hostages and subdued the gangsters, but in the face of such neuropathy, he was the first time.Qin Ming didn''t hear he Xiaofeng''s voice, but he roared with a crazy voice: "bad guys Don''t come here Don''t come here... "


    Roar at the same time, the arm is forced to pinch the little nurse''s neck, so the little nurse''s red face has some purple.


    "Hiss..." The sound of the knife cutting the clothes sounded, and the little nurse''s arm was scratched by the sharp fruit knife again. But this time, she didn''t even scream, and the other party choked her neck and couldn''t breathe, let alone speak.


    He Xiaofeng''s face slightly changed, and he quickly stepped back two steps. He didn''t dare to do anything to affect the madman''s mood. Now he frowned and said: "he seems to be crazy..." Said already took out the pistol, the muzzle is aimed at still in there side aimless brandishing the knife side panic cry what Qin Ming.


    Those onlookers saw that he Xiaofeng even pulled out his gun and stepped back.


    "We can''t wait." He Xiaofeng glanced back at Li Mengchen and said in a solemn voice, "the hostage''s neck is pinched, and her face turns purple. If it goes on like this, she won''t be strangled alive After I shoot him in a moment, you rush to subdue him immediately. "


    "But Captain Can you do it? " Li Mengchen asked anxiously.


    "Yes, Captain, or I''ll shoot." Said another policeman.


    They all know that he Xiaofeng''s skill is not bad, a person against them is not likely to fall behind, but it is rarely seen that he used a pistol, even in the face of how fierce gangsters.


    Unwittingly, he Xiaofeng thinks that he is too confident in his skills, so he disdains to use guns. However, Li Mengchen and his subordinates all vaguely know he Xiaofeng''s fear of guns. As for why he has this fear, they don''t know.


    "I''ll do it. Get ready." He Xiaofeng said solemnly. The gangster is now in an extremely manic state, constantly twisting his body, instead of standing there as your target. What if the bullet fails to hit him but hits the hostage?


    He won''t let his hands take the risk Although his hand with a pistol was trembling without warning.


    "Still can''t pass the heart of that barrier?" He Xiaofeng smiles bitterly in his heart, but he firmly holds the pistol. The black muzzle is hard to aim at Qin Ming. Then he finds that his hand is trembling, and double shadows appear in front of him. The gangster turns into two, and the hostage turns into two.


    "I''ll do it." Li Mengchen takes a look at him and says that no matter what he Xiaofeng disagrees with, the gun has already been raised and aimed at Qin Ming.


    "Sister Mengchen, I''d better come." A slightly tender voice sounded.


    "I''ll..." Li Mengchen gritted her teeth and said, although the palm of her hand holding the gun was full of sweat. In fact, although she has a gun, she has never fired. After all, there are few times when she really needs to shoot. More often, her fists can solve many problems.


    Then she suddenly felt that the voice seemed very familiar, subconsciously looked back, the muscles on her face had been slightly pulled up.


    "Lewd thief, what are you doing here? Get out of the way Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao, who didn''t know what had already come to him, and roared in a low voice, "it''s dangerous here Er... "


    The muscle on Li Mengchen''s face was even more severe, because Li zedao walked forward quickly.


    Seeing this, he Xiaofeng wants to stop him, but the result is that he has not been able to completely calm down because he has hallucinations in front of his eyes. In addition, Li zedao''s speed is too fast to stop him.


    As soon as someone tried to get close to him again, Qin Ming''s voice became more violent: "don''t come here You want to kill me I killed you I killed you... " Then the knife was waved harder, and the nurse''s body was scratched again. This time, the victim was her abdomen, and the blood instantly dyed her uniform red.


    "Come on, kill me!" While Li zedao roared in a low voice, he approached each other step by step, "I''m the one who wants to kill you! Don''t you want to kill me? Come and kill me


    "I killed you..."


    "Kill me? Come on Li zedao roared, while continuing to move forward, patted his not too strong chest, "stab here, I will die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "I''ll kill you!" Qin Ming suddenly yelled loudly, then his left hand had released the little nurse, and his right hand knife was raised high. He stabbed Li zedao''s chest very quickly. He couldn''t see that he was a little old man who looked shriveled, let alone had cerebral hemorrhage before, and his left half of his body was paralyzed.


    He is fast, Li zedao is faster!


    He suddenly kicked out, already hard Chuai in the other side''s calf.


    Next second, "click!" Qin Ming''s left leg has been broken by Li zedao''s kick, and his whole body has fallen heavily on the ground with an unstable center of gravity.


    Li zedao stepped on it again, but this time he stepped on Qin Ming''s right hand, which was still holding the knife tightly, and then "click!" With a crisp sound, his right hand was also broken by Li zedao.


    From Li zedao forced to come out, to very forced to shout "kill me? Come on... " And so on. The madman seemed to be stimulated. He released the nurse and stabbed Li zedao in the chest. In the end, the madman''s hand and foot were interrupted by the other party


    This happened in just a few seconds. That is to say, before most people could react to it, the boy suddenly didn''t know what he wanted to do. The boy had already interrupted the neurotic and subdued him.


    After all, he Xiaofeng, Li Mengchen and the other policemen have excellent qualities in mind, so they quickly react and rush to help Li zedao hold down Qin Ming who is still struggling to wriggle on the ground.


    While Li Mengchen ran to check the little nurse''s injury, but she was relieved to see that she was breathing the air with tears on her face. If she could still breathe, it meant that she was not dead, which meant that the hostage was safely rescued.


    In the shadow of the safe passage stood two silent men, one with an inch, the other with a bare head. From the beginning to the end, they did not look out, as if they were not interested in what was happening in the corridor.


    "Failed." Cuntou man said.


    "Failed!" The bald man said with certainty, "the reaction is completely different from that of the legendary" ghost pill ". The legendary ghost pill is that when time comes, it will quickly grow old, and then bite people like a mad dog, but there is no sign of getting old at all, and it fell into a crazy situation at the beginning."


    "Kill him?" Asked the cuntou man.


    "No, leave him and see if his body will have a series of other reactions in the future." The baldheaded man''s mouth has a dark warping mark and says, "maybe it has some reference value."


    "Will it..."


    "No way." The bald man impolitely interrupted the cuntou man''s words and sneered, "even if those idiots pull that waste to be dissected, they don''t want to get any useful information."


    "I think The boy who did it was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. " Cuntou man nodded, after a silence, then said.


    "Is it?" Baldheaded man asked, did not put the cuntou man''s words in mind, "I always thought that only when you see that kind of sexy hot woman, you will say such words."


    Cuntou man pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "you think too much, I''m not interested in men at all."


    "I''m not like you. As long as I''m human, I''m interested." The bald man licked his lips and said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cuntou man was shocked and subconsciously took a big step back. He decided to stay away from the dead pervert in the future. Then he suddenly frowned and said, "I remember where I met him."


    "Where?" See cuntou man expression has different, bald man asked.


    "Base!" Cuntou man''s expression is not calm, slowly spit out these two words, and then said, "but what I see is a dead man."


    "Seriously?" The bald man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Although the dress is much sharper than I saw at that time, and the face seems to be a little fatter, when I was at the base, the doctor asked me to throw him into the sea to feed the fish, so I was still impressed." Cuntou man nodded and said.


    "He turned into a corpse and was thrown into the sea to feed the fish But he''s living well now, and his skill It''s not bad The bald man''s eyes opened, emitting a hot light, "interesting, very interesting, maybe he will become a breakthrough in our research You''re watching him in the dark. I''ll go back to the base first. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the police car at the door of the hospital, Li Mengchen glared at Li zedao, who was sitting beside her and said, "prostitute thief, do you know how dangerous that situation is? What if that lunatic''s knife hurts you? Even if it doesn''t hurt you, you will be responsible if the madman kills the hostage because of your unauthorized move forward. Do you know? "Li zedao smiles bitterly, but his heart is warm. He says: "sister Mengchen, I don''t think so much..."


    "You''re still in the limelight without thinking so much?" Li Mengchen angrily asked, "lewd thief, you tell me honestly, what do you think? Fortunately nothing happened, but what if? "


    "I Look, your hand with the gun is shaking... " Li zedao said carefully, "so..."


    Li zedao didn''t intend to shoot, but when he Xiaofeng''s reaction was strange, his body was obviously shaking, and Li Mengchen was the same. It was obvious that they were nervous when they pointed a gun at each other. In that case, they fired. It was very likely that the bullet was directly shot into the hostage''s brain.


    So Li zedao chose to shoot, he can''t let Li Mengchen take the kind of risk brought by this shooting.


    "Whose hand is shaking? Whose hand is shaking? " Li Mengchen is like a rabbit who has been trampled on his tail. He jumps up and thinks, how can this guy be so annoying? How could he To be honest?


    "Whore thief, you are shaking your hands." At the same time, when Li Mengchen stands up, he will roll up his sleeve and give his opponent a few punches to let him know that his hand is not shaking, but can beat people to death.


    But she is happy with Maori Kogoro''s IQ, so she forgot that she was sitting in the car at this time.


    So, "bang!" There was a dull sound. Before she got up completely, her head hit the roof of the car.


    Head pain, body instability.


    "Plop!" Her whole person lay heavily on Li zedao''s body, at the same time, her mouth was even more coincidentally close to Li zedao''s mouth.


    Then both of them opened their eyes wide and looked at each other''s close eyes.


    Li zedao thinks it''s wrong, but he has a feeling of nostalgia that he doesn''t want to leave. No wonder men and women like to chew each other''s mouths when they have nothing to do It seems a little comfortable, but it''s more exciting. It''s much more exciting than the last time I woke up bailibeng with a kiss.


    Li Mengchen didn''t think as much as Li zedao did. She just forgot to move her mouth away, that''s all.


    He Xiaofeng opened the door of the police car and said: "Mengchen Well, what about you


    He Xiaofeng''s pupil dilated and stood outside the car in surprise, saying: "this I can''t wait, can I? "


    Hearing he Xiaofeng''s cry, Li Mengchen''s brain finally regained thinking, and even had the heart to die. How did he Xiaofeng appear at such a bloody moment? How can he show up?


    At the moment, the waist slightly straightened down, and quickly left Li zedao''s body. Then, looking at he Xiaofeng, his red face looked embarrassed and explained: "Captain, it''s not what you think..."


    "Well I know, I know, I don''t think about anything... " He Xiaofeng opened his mouth and said, "by the way, next time, remember to lock the door or send me a short message in advance..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Or I''ll give you two hours off. " He Xiaofeng glanced at Li zedao, then said very considerately, "you can drive back to the Bureau in a moment." Then he Xiaofeng turned and dodged, and helped them close the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The door was pulled open again, and he Xiaofeng''s embarrassed face appeared there again, and then said, "I still feel Why don''t you go back to your house? After all, Mengchen, you are wearing a police uniform. If you are seen here, it will have a bad influence on our bureau In this way, you continue to... " Then he Xiaofeng closed the door again and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He There seems to be a misunderstanding. " Li zedao swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice that the ambiguous atmosphere in the car made him very uncomfortable.


    "Yes It''s a misunderstanding. " Li Mengchen only felt that his breathing was also a little short. His head was low. He didn''t dare to look at Li zedao.


    "Sister Mengchen I have to go back to school first... " Li zedao is very embarrassed to say, then push open the car door to roll off, ran away.


    Li Mengchen Leng after a few seconds, immediately "Puchi!" All at once.


    "Coward!" Li Mengchen said with a smile, then put out his tongue and gently licked his lips, then licked his lips, and then licked them again.


    "Li Mengchen, how beautiful you are." Li Mengchen covered his face and giggled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    On returning to school, Li zedao received a call from he Xiaoyu before he could enter the class, so he came to the new year room.


    "You did it, didn''t you?" He Xiaoyu took a look at Li zedao, pointed to the laptop screen in front of her and asked. As for the hot and surprised eyes floating around from time to time, she simply ignored them.


    The screen shows Zhao Ping''s post of apology. In his post, he says that it was sent by his registered trumpet, and he cursed himself as a beast. It''s not because Li zedao once stepped on his foot carelessly and then hated him. Then he slandered the pure teacher-student relationship between Li zedao and he Xiaoyu, which he already knows Wrong or something.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I just went to the hospital to see him, and then he was moved by my sincerity, so he sent this post."


    "I''m scared by your fist, so I have to post this post?" He Xiaoyu glanced at him and said that his eyes were full of smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao embarrassed smile, did not say anything, acquiesced in this matter.


    "Do you know who changed the words on the blackboard at the back of the classroom?" He Xiaoyu asked.


    "Well, publicity committee member Huang Xiaoya." Li zedao nodded and said, "she''s secretly in love with Zhou Xiaotian, so it''s not surprising to do such a thing Oh, by the way, Mr. Zhao is Zhou Xiaotian''s uncle. "


    "So it is." He Xiaoyu nodded and kept silent, then said in a consultative tone, "Huang Xiaoya Why don''t you stop? After all, there are still ten days to go before the college entrance examination Her only mistake is to fall in love with a bad man. "


    "Yes, Mr. He." Li zedao nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, after the separation of Zhou Yan and Zhao Ping''an, Li zedao came to the bus stop. Soon, the No.18 bus came in slowly and stopped.


    Li zedao was about to get on the bus full of people when a woman''s voice came from behind: "Mr. Li, please wait."


    Li zedao looked back, but saw a girl standing there waving to him. He knew each other. It was Zhou Xiaolu''s assistant who he saw backstage in the gymnasium. Li zedao only heard Zhou Xiaolu call her Xiao Wu, but he didn''t know her name.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao walked up to her and asked.


    "Xiao Lu wants to invite you to dinner. Thank you for saving her in the concert." Xiao Wu said, with a very professional smile, but there was a trace of fear in her eyes. After all, she was also frightened by the scene when Li zedao hit people that day. But what she didn''t understand was that the guy who beat Wei Xiaobao hard, but now he is still alive, should have a terrible background, right? Can such a person really wear this kind of clothes and squeeze the bus?


    Is it convenient for him to pretend? Playing pig and eating tiger?


    "Now Xiao Lu has fixed a place and is waiting for you over there. If Mr. Li agrees, I''ll call the car now." Said Xiao Wu.


    "This Let''s go. " Li zedao said with a smile that since Zhou Xiaolu had been waiting in that place, it proved that she still hoped she could pass. If she didn''t, she would be too forced.


    Xiao Wu smiles, then reaches out his hand and makes a gesture. A saloon car, which is not far away, drives slowly towards this side, and then stops beside Xiao Wu.


    "Mr. Li, please." Xiao Wu helped to pull open the door and did a please action.


    Li zedao nodded and got into the car, while Xiao Wu opened the door of the co driver''s cab and sat in. Then the car started again.


    Xiao Wu man didn''t mean to speak. In other words, she really didn''t know what to talk with Li zedao, who was also busy with his own business Took out a book to review, so along the way, the car has always maintained a quiet state, there is no communication between each other.


    Half an hour or so, the car slowly stopped at the magnificent gate of Baili club.


    Baili club is a private club for Baili group to entertain the senior management of the group and to receive distinguished guests. The people who can enter the club are the senior management of the group and the officials and businessmen who have relations or business relations with Baili group. Therefore, the interior decoration is even more magnificent.


    With the relationship between Zhou Xiaolu and the Baili family, it''s just a matter of one sentence that she wants to enter the club. The reason why she chose to invite Li zedao to dinner in the club is mainly to avoid the harassment of all pervasive reporters. Moreover, after only two days in Phoenix City, she encountered two obvious premeditated "accidents", which can also provide the greatest protection in the club Her safety.


    After Xiao Wu, Li zedao came to a box and knocked on the door. Then he pushed the door open. He asked Li zedao and said, "Mr. Li, Xiao Lu is inside. Please come in."


    "Thank you." Li zedao nodded and said, went in, then Xiao Wu outside the door closed the door gently.


    "Hum!"As soon as he went in, Li zedao heard a very uncomfortable cold hum. He looked up and saw that Yang Xueer''s small eyes were staring at him. His eyes were full of uncomfortable colors, just like Li zedao had done something worse to her.


    Next to her sat a hundred Li Bing with a calm face, looking at a book in her hand. She didn''t even know Li zedao had come in. She didn''t even mean to look up. It was cold enough, just like a piece of ice.


    Sitting on the other side of Yang Xueer, Zhou Xiaolu stood up after Xiao Wu opened the door. After Li zedao came in, she welcomed her and said excitedly, "elder sister..."


    Immediately thought of what, and then some small embarrassed vomit tongue, Sha is lovely.


    "Just call me Li zedao." Li zedao said with a smile that Yang Xueer was simply ignored by him.


    "Well I''ll call you zedao. " Zhou Xiaolu nodded and said.


    "Is the foot all right?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on her feet in a pair of simple flat sole shoes and asked.


    "It''s all right now, but I sprained, went to the hospital, was massaged by the doctor, and then sprayed the medicine, and it won''t hurt after a day." Zhou Xiaolu said.


    "Livestock, if you didn''t push Xiaolu down so shamelessly on the stage, how could Xiaolu sprain her feet?" Yang xue''er interjected unhappily.


    "Xueer..." Zhou Xiaolu''s face was slightly red. "He was saving me..."


    "Who knows if that spotlight was arranged by some asshole?" Yang xue''er snorted coldly and said, "its purpose is to play a hero to save beauty, and seize the opportunity to capture Xiaolu''s heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaolu''s face is redder.


    "What? I''m right, so it''s funny to cover up my guilty heart? " Yang xue''er stares at Li Ze who is smiling angrily and asks.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I''m happy."


    "Happy?" Yang Xueer was stunned.


    "I''m glad that you think I''m so smart that you can arrange such a heroic drama to save the beautiful. I''m even more happy You''re still stupid. " Li zedao said with a smile, "I.Q. is extremely low."


    "Li zedao..." Yang Xueer grits her teeth and shouts. Then she stands up and rushes to fight with him. Zhou Xiaolu stops her.


    "Xiaolu, let go of me and see if I can''t Kill him Yang Xueer angrily pointed to Li zedao and scolded, "asshole, animal, you are stupid, you have a low IQ."


    Li zedao smiles and goes straight to the table. Then he sits down on the chair opposite Bailiping. Then he says, "my IQ is really not high That''s a little bit higher than you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cher, stop it." Bailiping finally looked away from the book and said.


    Yang xue''er widened her eyes and said: "cousin, what do you mean I make trouble? Is he bullying people? He said that I had a low IQ.... "


    "I''m just telling the truth." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I bite you to death..."


    "Sit down, Cher." Bai Li Bing said, there was a dignity in his slightly cold voice.


    Yang xue''er snorted coldly, and finally stopped talking. Then she sat down on the chair and glared at Li Ze from time to time!


    Zhou Xiaolu saw that the two men were no longer bickering, slowly relieved, and then sat down in the chair. She originally wanted to invite Li zedao to dinner alone to express her gratitude, but Yang Xueer was afraid that she would be bullied by Li zedao, so she followed her.


    As for bailibeng, she said that she wanted to talk to Li zedao about something, so she also appeared here.


    "Zedao, we have already ordered What do you like to eat? What do you order? " Zhou Xiaolu some embarrassed said, and then will be a very delicate recipe handed in the past. In fact, she wanted to order after Li zedao arrived, but Yang Xueer said that the bastard''s IQ was too low to understand the menu, so she ordered the dishes in advance.


    "No, I can eat anything." Li zedao waved his hand and said.


    "Well, I''ll let the waiter serve." Zhou Xiaolu nodded and said.


    The food was delivered soon, including a bottle of red wine.


    Li zedao looks at Zhou Xiaolu driving the red wine skillfully over there. His heart suddenly tightens. After all, these three women still drink red wine. Doesn''t he want to do something wrong to him?


    Isn''t it all on TV? When a woman wants to get a man''s body, she will drink with that man first.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Seeing that Zhou Xiaolu poured some wine into the goblet and then handed it to him, Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "I Not very good at drinking


    "It''s OK. Red wine is not intoxicating." Zhou Xiaolu said with a smile that she didn''t know Li zedao''s complicated mind at all. "Besides, even if you drink too much, I will send you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is hard to say. He can only admit his fate in his heart.


    Bai Li Bing, sitting opposite him, seemed to know what he was thinking. After a look at him, there was a faint warping mark on the corner of his mouth.


    "Pretend!" Yang xue''er glared at Li Ze Dao and hummed coldly.


    "Ze Dao, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been scratched by that fierce woman, and I would have been called Xiao San in the headlines." After pouring the wine, Zhou Xiaolu looked at Li zedao sincerely and said, "if it weren''t for you, I would have been hit by the spotlight on the stage, and I would have caused you to be stopped by Wei Xiaobao..."


    Said Zhou Xiaolu inexplicably some guilty, after all, that day Li zedao first broke Wei Xiaobao''s bodyguard''s hand, and then was crazy Fan Wei Xiaobao''s face.


    Wei Xiaobao, who is known as "mad dog", kept silent after taking such a big loss. He didn''t have the tendency to go to Li zedao for trouble. And when she told Bailiping about it, Bailiping just said "he will be OK" lightly, and then she didn''t say anything more.


    However, Yang Xueer was very excited to ask him whether Li zedao was disabled or not. When she learned that Li zedao was not disabled, but also disabled, she was very sorry.


    "I Here''s to you. " Zhou Xiaolu took what she was holding up and said.


    "Good." Li zedao took up the glass and banged it with Zhou Xiaolu''s hand. Then he tasted it. After he found that the taste of the wine was good and much better than that of the beer, he drank it all at once.


    Zhou Xiaolu a smile, again to help him pour on the red wine.


    "This Don''t pour. Don''t pour. " Li zedao said quickly, "I really can''t drink any more." He doesn''t want to drink too much and then be taken advantage of by these three women unconsciously. Even if he is really taken advantage of, he has to be taken advantage of soberly, doesn''t he?


    When Zhou Xiaolu saw him like this, he thought that his drinking capacity was so bad that he was not forced any more.


    "Not ready to open the cards?" Bai Li Bing looks at Li Ze Dao calmly and asks.


    Li zedao took a look at her, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not time to lift the cards And if it''s opened, isn''t it a trick? "


    "It''s only a small part of the reason that you''ve been tricked. The real reason is that you''re not ready." Bai Li Bing said.


    Yang Xueer and Zhou Xiaolu look at each other. They can''t understand the conversation between Bai libing and Li zedao.


    "It''s true." Li zedao nodded and said that he knew that he could not hide the evil woman. He is not ready to meet rose Xiao. He doesn''t hate her any more, but he doesn''t know how to love her.


    "So his findings can only be You''re my boyfriend Bai Li Bing said, "and put this account on my Bai Li family."


    "It''s true." Li zedao looked at this exquisite and shameful face seriously, and then said, "but we have reached a consensus that I am not suitable for you and you are not suitable for me, so you can clarify your relationship with me."


    Bailiping looked at him and said, "I won''t clarify..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost blurted out: "you don''t already like me, do you?"


    "Because I need you to solve the problem once and for all."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the trouble? " Li zedao asked, thinking that fortunately he didn''t say that, otherwise he had to find a crack to get in now?


    "The pursuer." Bailibeng was very frank and said, "my father admitted your relationship with him in the hospital. The news has long been spread."


    "I understand." Li zedao nodded and said that he really understood that too good people are always easy to attract flowers and butterflies. For example, in front of this hundred Li ice, also like Zhou Xiaolu, also like himself! As for Yang Xueer Who would be so blind as to fall in love with such an old mentally retarded child?


    They are so excellent, so outstanding, so dazzling, so naturally around a group of pursuers, they can refuse to like others, but can not refuse others to like themselves.


    For example, he can''t refuse Zhou Yan and Zhao Ping''an''s worship of him.


    "You''ve enjoyed it. I should use it." Bai Li Bing looks at Li zedao without expression and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He enjoyed farting. He is also a victim like her, OK? He also lost his most precious first time, OK?"Are you not afraid of the mad dog''s revenge?" Li zedao asked.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Bailibeng said faintly, "he is a mad dog, but not a stupid dog. After he learns about your relationship with me, he will only be more interested in you. He wants to know what the man who can be my bailibeng is, and then he will continue to investigate. The results of the investigation make him unable to see clearly, so he dare not act rashly. He can only continue to work hard to see more. ¡±


    "besides, my Baili family is not easy to bully." Bai Li Bing said immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are a monster Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "Each other." Bai Li Bing said with no expression. She knew what she said. In front of her, this guy who looks like a country bumpkin had thought of it for a long time. Right, where can the legendary woman''s son''s IQ be lower? Not to mention that there was a master standing behind her. When his father mentioned it, his voice was full of respect and fear.


    "Cousin, what are you talking about?" Yang Xueer asked with some doubts.


    "You don''t understand what you said. Just stay aside and don''t interrupt." Bai Li Bing hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Li Ze Dao says with a big hand that he won''t waste any chance to despise Yang xue''er.


    "Asshole..." Yang Xueer grabs the glass of red wine and smashes it at the dog. Zhou Xiaolu takes away her glass in a cold sweat.


    "With your familiarity with Su Xuan, she must have invited you to attend her birthday party on the angel cruise ship at the ferry terminal this Saturday." Bai Li Bing said.


    Li zedao nodded and said: "it is true..." Then he had a headache. He suddenly remembered that he hadn''t bought a birthday present yet. If it''s too expensive, he can''t afford it. If it''s too cheap, he can''t afford it. Can''t he get a red envelope? Why don''t you find an excuse to stop?


    "I''ll be there that day, too. Let''s go." Bailiping made an invitation.


    Li zedao was slightly stunned and immediately understood: "do you want to Let me be your boyfriend on that occasion with you? "


    Bailiping stretched out her delicate, white and flawless hand, picked up the red wine quilt in front of her, gently sipped it, and then said, "I said that I need you to solve the problem once and for all, so I need you to expose it and sit on it."


    "And I want to make sure who''s up to me." Bai Li Bing''s tone was cold for a moment, he added.


    Li zedao gave a bitter smile and then asked, "which calculation?"


    "All of them." Bai Li Bing looked at Li Ze Dao calmly and said, "but I know very well that the second time I suffered from the disaster of the pond fish."


    "Er..." Li zedao was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    When I went back to Wanhe community, I was still in the RV. The difference was that Zhou Xiaolu was also in the RV. In addition, there was a black car in front of and behind, and the bodyguard in charge of Zhou Xiaolu''s safety was sitting inside.


    But the atmosphere in the car is still a little cold. Zhou Xiaolu doesn''t know what to say, and Li zedao is not the maker of the topic.


    "That Thank you Zhou Xiaolu some can''t stand this kind of atmosphere, now no words to find words said.


    Li zedao took a look at the lovely girl and said with a smile, "in that club, haven''t you already given thanks?"


    "Well, I think You''ve been so helpful to me. Thank you several times. That''s right. " Zhou Xiaolu some embarrassed vomit tongue to say.


    "Just a word of thanks?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Er, no, no, no matter what I can do in the future, I will help you as long as I can." Zhou Xiaolu said quickly with a little red face, "even if I can''t help, I will try to help."


    "So." Li zedao said with some embarrassment, "there is one thing I need your help now."


    "What''s the matter, you say." Zhou Xiaolu is a little nervous. When she sees Li zedao like this, she is really afraid that he will bring up something too much For example, if he wants to kiss her, will he agree or not?


    Li zedao took out the pen and paper from his backpack, and then said with some embarrassment, "can you help me sign two names in the blank space? Two of my classmates are your fans. They will be very happy to get your signature. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, no problem... " Zhou Xiaolu stunned a few seconds later, followed by pen and paper, and then signed his name on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    After getting off at the gate of Wanhe community, Li zedao waved to Zhou Xiaolu in the car and watched the RV leave. Then he turned and walked into the community.


    After taking out the key to open the door and walking in, the one sitting on the sofa watching TV gave him a look of shame. After all, what happened at noon was so embarrassing that she licked her lips all afternoon, almost swollen.


    However, this guy dared to come back so late, which made her almost hungry. Naturally, she couldn''t give him a good look, so she said with a cold face: "prostitute thief, you didn''t come back to cook on time as you said when you moved in..."


    Li zedao embarrassed smile, will shoes changed down, said: "dream Chen elder sister, a little delay, I''ll go..."


    All of a sudden, Li Mengchen''s eyebrows wrinkled. Then her delicate nose sucked twice, but her eyebrows wrinkled even more. She stood up and walked towards Li zedao, sucking the air around her. Finally, her nose sucked and sucked on Li zedao, which made Li zedao''s face red.


    "Sister Mengchen..."


    "Shut up Li Mengchen stares at Li Ze and asks: "have you drunk?"


    "Well Yes, but I''ll have a glass of red wine. " Li zedao said quickly.


    "And the smell of women You drink with women? " Li Mengchen asked again, the little face was a little black


    "er It''s... " Li zedao said awkwardly, thinking that she is a dog? Otherwise, how can we ask about the so-called fragrance of women? So Li zedao also secretly sucked two times, sure enough, he asked a fragrance, but this fragrance is too familiar, it is sent out from Li Mengchen.


    "Asshole!" Li Mengchen glares at Li zedao angrily and says that he is full of grievances. She chews her mouth with him carelessly. She is reluctant to drink water and gargle, but licks her lips again and again. He''s good. He runs to drink, but still drinks with girls. It''s hard to say Don''t you know that you are a senior three student and have to have class tomorrow?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Li zedao''s stunned expression, Li Mengchen also realized that his reaction was a little big. He cleared his throat and said, "what are you looking at? I am I''m afraid you''re bad at it? And don''t you have class tomorrow? How do you get to drink with a woman? You... "


    Then Li Mengchen''s face turned red and his eyes moved down unconsciously. He glanced at Li zedao''s crotch and asked in a low voice, "what kind of needs do you have? Where''s the chicken? Do you know Is that illegal? Can I arrest you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is stunned, completely by Li Mengchen''s words to thunder outside Jiao inside Nen.


    "No..."


    "Not chicken? Looking for a duck Li Mengchen was stunned.


    Li zedao already had a feeling of five thunderbolts. He felt that if he didn''t explain clearly, this nerve was a little happy. Maybe he thought he was looking for a human demon. Now he quickly said: "no Didn''t I save Zhou Xiaolu on the stage on Saturday night? In the evening, she invited me to dinner to express her gratitude... "


    "Er..." Li Mengchen mouth corner drew next, then embarrassed a smile, "originally is such..."


    Then the small face is a pull again: "lewd thief, why didn''t you say earlier?"


    Li zedao''s heart was full of grievances, and he whispered: "you didn''t give me a chance to speak..."


    "Forget it. I forgive you." Li Mengchen said with a small hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Li zedao handed a bowl of noodles to Li Mengchen, Li Mengchen took up his chopsticks and ate them. While eating, he looked at Li zedao and said, "lewd thief, our team leader asked me to tell you that this was a good cooperation between the police and the people this afternoon. He asked me to thank you and give you a gift if you want The banner. "


    "Forget the banner." Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "but sister Mengchen, is captain he ill?"


    "Sick?" He Xiaoyu looked up at Li zedao and asked in surprise, "why do you ask like this? He''s not sick


    "When I was in the hospital, I saw him draw a gun at that psychopath. I found his hand shaking all the time. I thought he was ill." Li explained. Of course, Li Mengchen''s hand is shaking, otherwise Li zedao knows that she is afraid, but he Xiaofeng is afraid It''s a little hard to say.


    After Li Mengchen sucked a piece of noodles in, he said: "I''ve heard about this. It seems that the captain hurt someone by mistake when shooting, so that he seems to have a shadow in his heart. That''s why. I''m not sure about the details, but he''s very good at fighting. In addition, he doesn''t have many chances to use a gun in peacetime, so when handling a case at ordinary times He doesn''t use a gun. "


    "So it is." Li zedao nodded and said, but he didn''t think much. After all, he is not the kind of person who likes gossip.


    "But you can ask your teacher he. She must know who the captain hurt by mistake." Li Mengchen looks at Li zedao''s bewitching way with bright eyes, and the heart of gossip is burning. She also wants to know why he Xiaofeng is so afraid of guns.Li Ze Dao a Leng: "seek what teacher?"


    "You don''t know?" Li Mengchen asked, "your teacher he is the captain''s sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao smiles bitterly. She really doesn''t know that.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a new and wonderful day.


    Li zedao helped Li Mengchen, who was still sleeping in, prepare breakfast, then picked up his backpack and quietly left the house, went downstairs and walked towards the gate of the community.


    Walking, Li zedao suddenly frowned. He found that someone was following him stealthily behind him Although the voice of the other person walking is very light, Li zedao is very keen to capture the voice.


    Does anyone know that he has some money to rob now? Or which beauty is going to rob her when she sees that she is handsome? If it is the former, Li zedao said that he wanted money but not life, and then beat the other party hard! If it is the latter, Li zedao said that whoever dares to save him will be beaten up.


    So he stopped, and the slight sound of footsteps from behind him disappeared.


    As he walked further, the slight sound of footsteps began to ring in his ears again.


    Li zedao suddenly turned around, but saw a middle-aged man looking at him with a smile.


    The middle-aged man is wearing a white shirt and a black suit. His hair is carefully combed and extremely bright. This kind of dress gives people the feeling of gang boss. His eyes are firm and his pace is calm. He has a superior temperament and elegant demeanor.


    What a handsome and attractive uncle Li zedao thought that if he was the kind of girl who was easy to be obsessed with flowers, he would hold his heart in his hands and then open his mouth to say such a sentence.


    It''s just that he seems to be a bit obscene in his smile, and Li zedao thinks that this obscene smile is familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Who are you? Are you following me? " Li zedao stares at the other side warily and asks. He is afraid that the reason why this guy is following him is to rob him.


    "Linson." The man looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "according to the seniority, you should call me martial uncle."


    "Teacher "Martial uncle?" Li zedao was stunned for a few seconds and then blurted out, "are you the ugly uncle Lin that elder martial sister Meng Jing said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The obscene smile on Linson''s face was even worse. Then Li suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. In this way, wouldn''t he become an informer? So that face is a little red, full of embarrassment, mouth opened, but do not know what to say, can only giggle.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind blew, disordered Li zedao''s hair, also disordered Linsen''s hair, so let Li zedao stunned scene appeared, but saw this uncle Lin took out a small mirror, head to the screen to shine, let anger have gnash teeth and say: "damn the wind, why blow my hair?"? The hairstyle is in a mess. Can beauties still like me? "


    With that, he magically took out a comb and combed it.


    Li zedao looks at him in a daze. He just thinks that the whole person is not good. He is more sure that Meng Jing is right. This guy is really a very ugly person.


    As for his obscene smile Isn''t master obscene when he laughs? As a result, Li zedao had to face a very serious problem, that is, if he had more contact with this martial uncle and master in the future, would he laugh obscenely?


    Until his hair was carefully combed, Linson put away his comb and mirror. Then he looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "I know, you didn''t expect to have such a handsome martial uncle, did you? In fact, I didn''t expect the eldest brother, or your master, to receive such an apprentice from woodlouse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to turn around and leave.


    saw Li Zedao''s face changing, and he quickly comforted: "of course, in woodlouse is my nephew."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao only felt that there were 10000 grass mud horses galloping by in his heart. He didn''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Linson looked around, then said with an obscene smile: "I know you must be paying homage to me now..."


    Li zedao would like to say: you really think too much.


    "But this is not a place to worship. Let''s go and take you to a place. Then martial uncle will let you worship well." After that, Lin Sen walked forward lazily, regardless of whether Li zedao was willing or not.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly, but he can only follow him. Then he walks out of Wanhe community, and finally stops at a Fried Bun shop opposite Wanhe community.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Lin Sen looked at this Fried Bun shop, which is not too big but is still in business because of the morning. Then he glanced back at Li zedao and said, "here it is."


    "Martial uncle, here "Yes?" Li zedao swallowed his saliva and asked carefully. Looking at the Fried Bun shop in front of him, he had a strange look in his eyes.


    He knew that it was not just what he saw on the surface. It was just as simple as a small Fried Bun shop. There must be something else in it, such as the headquarters of some sects and organizations, and there was a splendid basement.


    It must be awesome here. Otherwise, why did martial uncle bring himself here?


    "Fried Bun shop." Lin Sen looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, "don''t you know the characters?"


    "Er..."


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Come and have some. The fried buns here are delicious." Lin Sen a face aftertaste of say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has 10 million grass mud horses running wildly in his heart. He stands in the breeze and trembles in the smell of Fried Bun. The plot should not be developed like this, should it? It''s not supposed to be just a Fried Bun shop, is it?


    "Boss, first ten fried buns, then two bowls of bean curd." After entering the store, Linson shouts, and then sits down with Li zedao, who still hasn''t fully responded.


    Before waiting for the boss to respond, noisy footsteps came, followed by a cold laugh: "NIMA''s brave, dare to sit in the position our boss often sits, not tired of living?"


    Linson didn''t seem to hear it, still smiling.


    Li zedao looked back, but his expression was slightly stunned. He saw five people standing behind him, two of whom were acquaintances. It was just a while ago that one of them was smashed in the face by him, and the other one was kicked by him.


    The shrimps and the old six used to have a arrogant sneer on their face, enjoying the kind of frightened eyes that sneak around them from time to time. After all, they are gangsters. If a gangster can''t make people feel scared, does he still have the face to say that he is a gangster?


    And when they see Li zedao looking back at them, the smile on his face has solidified, and then he has a fierce color.


    "It seems that There''s going to be a murder in this Fried Bun shop. " Looking at Li zedao''s grinning sneer, he couldn''t forget what he had suffered. The bridge of his nose was cracked and his face was directly disfigured. Not to mention, his eyes were used by him in an abusive way He almost went blind with such an attack.


    "Maybe it''s homicide!" The ferocious color on Lao Liu''s face was even worse.


    He has reason to hate this boy more than shriveled chicken. Similarly, his eyes are almost blind. What makes him cry most in bed is that he can''t lift his head now because of the heavy damage to his lower body. Even if his favorite coquettish chicken is stimulated in the most coquettish way, his younger brother is still in a posture of being unable to fight.


    So Lao Liu secretly vowed that if God could give him a chance to find the boy, he would castrate him! Now the old naive eyes, really put the boy in front of himself.


    "Nephew, your friend?" Linson asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked back and said helplessly: "martial uncle, your words seriously insult me."


    Lin Sen laughed and said, "yes, even though you are very woodlouse, you have not yet arrived at such idiotic woodlouse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao only felt hurt again.


    "What''s the age, still wearing a vest to show the tattoo on his arm Damn, it''s attached. The dog chain around the neck Well, it''s not real gold at all. " Linson pointed to the five and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shrimps and six and their three subordinates listen, that face instantly black, very ugly.


    The tattoos on their bodies are indeed pasted. After all, although they are gangsters, they are also ideal gangsters. Who knows if the prodigal son will come back in the future? So just stick it up.


    As for the fake gold chain Money to eat, drink, whore and gamble, where there is money to buy a real gold chain?


    "NIMA, do you know who you''re talking to?" A young man with red hair behind the shriveled man pointed at Linson and scolded him. He just said, "I''m very brave. I dare to sit in the position where our boss often sits. Aren''t I tired of living?" That''s what he said.


    "All I know is that in a moment your mouth will crack and your finger pointing at me will break." Linson said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s a lot of tone." The red haired young man was angry and happy, "three elder brothers, six elder brothers, who are not afraid of death."


    "Hey, we brothers have never been looked down upon like this..."


    "Since he is not afraid of death, teach him how to write the word" death "...."


    A few thugs rubbed their hands. What''s more, another thug grabbed a chair and was about to smash it at this Cheap Bastard.It''s going to be a fight, and other customers in the store have fled out of the store. After all, the chair doesn''t have eyes. What if it''s smashed?


    The owner of the Fried Bun shop is a middle-aged man who looks very simple and honest. Seeing that his shop is about to be smashed, he is almost worried. Then he trots forward to look at the five people, such as the shrimps, and says in a pleading voice: "you are all my brothers. It''s not easy for me to open a shop to support my family. If you have a large number of adults, you can bypass my brother, Today, all the expenses are counted on my younger brother. Can I treat my elder brothers to a meal? "


    He has heard the names of the scoundrel and the old six. He knows that when they beat people, they are always after death. Once they are allowed to fight in the shop, they will smash the shop?


    "Get the hell out of here." The shriveled man sneered, "can''t I afford to eat those three yuan old fried buns? You still need it?


    "Big brother..."


    "Get the hell out of here, brother!" Liu Yi scolded angrily, and then raised his big foot to kick the guy out of the way.


    "Bang!"


    Old six that just lifted feet instantly become stiff, that originally full of anger and the pleasure of revenge face also become extremely distorted.


    The next second, he was in other people''s eyes, slowly covering his crotch, and then the body slowly squatted down.


    However, squatting can''t squat, because it''s too damn painful, so he can only lie down on the greasy floor.


    "Oh..." He has a sore throat, which makes people around him feel cold.


    Li zedao took back the kick, then patted the stupid boss on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss is still stunned, but he doesn''t know what he should say.


    The shriveled man looked at the wailing old six on the ground, and then at Li Ze Road, who was staring at them without expression. His eyes were full of surprise and fear.


    This guy did it No, it''s too fast, isn''t it? Just now he was sitting there with his back to them. When did he stand up and kick old six like this?


    The loser suddenly remembered that he and Liu had suffered two big losses in a row in the shantytown. That is to say, they lost too naturally. The boy''s skill is terrible. Even if there are four of them, they don''t necessarily get any advantage No, I can''t take advantage of anything.


    So the scoundrel has some regrets, see this guy quickly slip away, have nothing to pretend what force?


    At the moment, the scoundrel looked back at his little brother, and then scolded: "you are all bastards. It''s not easy for the boss to support his family. You even want to make trouble in the shop. Is there any sense of public morality in the shop? Can you be kind What are you looking at? Why don''t you take your six brothers and go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, the egg was painful. After listening to the shriveled man''s words, Liu felt that the egg was still with a touch of sadness. Even if he could stand up, he wanted to point to the shriveled man''s nose and roar: "shriveled man, I''ll go to your uncle!"


    When the scoundrel was criticizing his younger brothers justly, he suddenly felt that he had patted him on the shoulder. When he turned back, he saw Li zedao looking at him without expression.


    The shriveled man''s heart shrunk slightly, and then said with a dry smile: "er We really can''t fight in other people''s shops... "


    "Bang!" In response, he received a heavy blow from the other side, and then he only heard the sound of bone fracture vaguely. Then his eyes turned black and he didn''t know anything.


    When the other three gangsters saw that half of their other boss''s face was collapsed by a blow, they were even more scared. At the same time, they were staring at Li zedao, and their bodies were trembling slightly.


    That''s really cruel. The way they used to beat people was just to make a fuss. Compared with him, it''s just killing people!


    "You..." Lin Sen pointed to the red hair who had just become a grandson and said, "break your mouth first, and then break the index finger of your right hand..."


    Red hair''s body is shaking even more severely. Now he knows that this handsome uncle is not joking with him.


    "If you don''t break your mouth or break your fingers, that''s fine." Lin Sen pointed to Li zedao and said, "let my martial nephew do it for me. He''ll be much more ruthless than you. By that time, a careless one may have collapsed half of his face, just like the fool on the ground, and his whole arm will be broken."


    Red hair feet a soft, already a buttock sat on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Not bad." After leaving the Fried Bun shop, Linson vomited out the toothpick at the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Li zedao with an obscene smile.


    Li zedao was embarrassed to smile. He also thought that he had done a good job. He helped justice and saved the honest and kind-hearted boss of the Fried Bun shop from a disaster. Finally, the boss was very grateful and refused to accept the money for Fried Bun and bean curd. Li zedao wanted to turn over his face. Then he looked at Li Ze with a smile and said that his daughter was 18 years old, It''s so beautiful Li zedao, a pure, kind-hearted and simple-minded man, said that he had no idea what the boss said about his daughter''s good looks.


    The only regret is that uncle let the red hair crack his mouth and break his fingers, which seriously affected his performance. If that sentence was said by him, then this thing would be perfect.


    "Who made him a martial uncle?" Li zedao thought, "pretend to force this kind of thing to him."


    "Boy, I''m talking about fried buns." Linson looked at him like an idiot and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face turned red and said, "martial uncle, I''m also talking about Fried Bun..."


    In order to cover up his guilty heart, Li zedao quickly changed the topic: "by the way, martial uncle, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to school. If I don''t leave, I''ll be late Where do you live now? I''ll come to see you after school? "


    "What kind of school?" Linson said with a big hand, "middle school is the place to train nerds!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look, uncle, I''ve been in kindergarten for one year, and now I''m not so good Damn, why is the wind so strong today? " Then Linson took out the little mirror he was carrying, frowning and combing his hair.


    Li zedao quickly turned around and looked like I didn''t know you. It''s a shame to have such a beautiful martial uncle!


    After combing his hair in the mirror, Linson grinned and looked at his teeth again. Well, there was no food left on his head. He looked at the corners of his eyes. Well, the eye excrement was very clean. Then he looked at his nostrils. Well, the hair was cut very well, and it didn''t show


    Then he shook his fist excitedly and felt that he was so handsome that other men wanted to buy a piece of tofu to kill him!


    Then he did not understand why he was so handsome and still single? There are more than 20 women who are so obscene Well, let''s not talk about the old man''s bias, let''s say that the Tathagata''s obscene old monk also has a coquettish beauty to accompany him to cook crow chicken; and the dead foreign devil, Dirk, also finds a big breasted foreign girl to fight friendship outside every day.


    And I am still single after so many years, is it because My vision is too high?


    "Well, it''s not that I lack a pair of eyes to discover beauty, but that those beauties have been selected by the eldest beast." Lin Sen sighed.


    Seeing that Linsen was looking at the mirror like a psycho, he showed a very obscene smile on his face. Then he felt like chrysanthemum couldn''t contribute. Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and had an impulse to find a garbage can to vomit.


    You said you are a middle-aged uncle. Why are you so cute when you break a broken jar? It''s disgusting, okay?


    "Let''s go." Linson finally put the mirror away, then waved to Li zedao and said.


    "Well Where are we going? I have to go to class, or... "


    "No class. I''ve asked for leave for you." Lin Sen said with an obscene smile, "last night I gave your head teacher, the beautiful head teacher named he, a phone call. I said to her," Hello, Mr. He, I''m the uncle of Li zedao. I''m going to take the boy to a place tomorrow, so I want to ask for leave for him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your teacher he is very good at speaking. The most important thing is Her voice is really beautiful. " Linson said with an obscene smile, "I don''t know if she has a boyfriend Tut tut... "


    Li zedao suddenly wanted to smash Linson''s face full of obscene smile If he doesn''t belong to martial uncle and he can beat him.


    And then I know that this martial uncle has been in Phoenix for a long time, and he has been watching him secretly for two days. As for he Xiaoyu''s contact information, it''s not surprising. It''s easy for such a person to want a person''s phone number.


    "Boy, you want to hit me?" Lin Sen smiles at Li zedao and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Martial uncle, how dare I? " Li zedao was embarrassed with a smile. Although he really wanted to beat him, how could he admit such a thing? Martial uncle is an elder. How can you beat him? Besides, even if he did, he was not his opponent.


    The smile on Linson''s face was even worse: "I''m jealous."


    "Jealous? What are you jealous of? " Li zedao was stunned.


    "Come on, don''t pretend to be martial uncle." Lin Sen said with disdain, "uncle, can''t you see that you like teacher he?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao said with a dry smile, "uncle, you think too much. She''s my teacher. I..."


    "You like your teacher he." Linson said with certainty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is in a trance. He clearly knows that he Xiaoyu has a very important position in his heart, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with liking, does it? Although he had been obsessed with her and had such a shameful dream, Li zedao regarded her as an elder or even his mother.


    "Besides, the teacher is nothing." Lin Sen said with disdain, "one of your nuns is also your master''s teacher. What''s more, your other nun used to like your master''s Lao Tzu, and now she''s your teacher too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Li zedao was stunned, he suddenly wanted to ask a question, and then he blurted out subconsciously: "uncle, how many nuns do I have?"


    Linson tilted his head 45 degrees, looked at the clouds in the sky seriously, and then counted them with his fingers. Then Li zedao suddenly wanted to believe that he graduated from kindergarten.


    After a while, Linson shook his head and said, "I can''t count them. There are more than 20 of them. Who knows if there are any outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to know how many nuns you have to ask your master, but I don''t think he knows In a word, your master is very powerful. He is a stallion. " Lin Sen looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "also, don''t tell your master about the things I told you.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Li zedao asked foolishly. He was also shocked that there were so many women in the master''s room. He didn''t respond to this.


    Lin Sen was very depressed. He was very dissatisfied with Li zedao''s question. He couldn''t tell him because I was afraid that your master would beat me, could he? Isn''t that hitting yourself in the face? Now light cough, quickly changed the topic, said: "let''s go, first take you to see a person."


    "Who?" Li zedao asked.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Lin Sen pretended to be mysterious, and then walked towards a shabby, dirty looking black Jetta on the side of the road.


    "Get in the car." Arriving at the Jetta, Linson opened the door and said. With his pull, the car issued a "creak!" This kind of sound is very tragic, the car body is shaking, as if it will fall apart at any time.


    "This..." Li zedao is stunned. Is this uncle''s car? When he just came from Wanhe community, he also found this car. He thought it was a discarded car. This car Is it really on the road?


    Linson seemed to see through his mind, and said with a smile, "boy, do you think this car is a bit shabby?"


    "Yes..." Li zedao is very difficult to say, not only is some old, the tire seems to burst, OK?


    "Get in the car, and then martial uncle will teach you a lesson first." Linson said, and then got into the car and sat on the seat where the sofa cushion had been exposed. At the same time, the car groaned in pain and looked unbearable.


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva. He pulled open the door carefully, then got in, sat in the back seat, and drove the car.


    After Li zedao got on the bus, Lin Sen cleared his throat and said, "first of all, do you think martial uncle is a very tough character?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Li zedao could answer, Lin Sen waved his hand and said, "well, you don''t have to say I know the answer That''s right. Your martial uncle, I''m such a tough guy. He''s not only handsome, but also very capable. Most importantly, he has a lot of money... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Li zedao''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Since I''m such a person, why do I drive this kind of car? Do you know why?" Lin Sen looks at Li zedao and asks.


    "Because Uncle, are you thrifty Li zedao thought about it and asked.


    "No Linson shook his head.


    "Because Does martial uncle have nostalgic feelings Li zedao racked his brains and gave another answer.


    Lin Sen looked at Li zedao as if he were looking at an idiot. Then he waved his hand and said, "come on, you can''t guess my conscience without saying the answer."


    Then Lin Sen cleared his throat, and said in a healthy way, "for better pretending!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Li zedao''s eyes widened and the corners of his mouth were even worse. In fact, he still had other answers in his heart, such as "this car is of great significance to martial uncle". But he never expected that the other party would give such an answer.


    In order to better pretend Li zedao felt that he thought the martial uncle was too kind.


    Seeing Li zedao''s reaction, Lin Sen said with a smile: "if I drive this car and collide with someone who drives a BMW, do you think that guy who drives a BMW will yell at me and even want to fight me?"


    "Yes..." Li zedao replied very difficultly.


    "It''s not going to be, it''s going to be." Lin Sen corrected Li zedao''s words, "this society is like this. The weaker you are, the more people will bully you to death! When I drive this kind of broken car, the idiot driving BMW will naturally think that trampling on me is like trampling on an ant, and that my car insults his eyes! "


    "However, just when he wanted to beat me, I immediately released my domineering spirit and beat him up in turn. Then I called the mayor and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to deal with this matter. When you said that, would the BMW driver be silly?" Lin Sen said with a smile, "he would never have thought that a broken car driver should have such a great energy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is the legendary pig eating tiger." Lin Sen said, "it can often achieve a very amazing effect, which can not only make each other''s face burning with pain, but also win the eyes of a lot of beautiful women. Why do you have so many nuns? It''s because your master often uses this technique to pick up girls "


    "


    "Remember?" Asked Linson.


    "Remember." Li zedao took a deep breath and said that he felt that his pure heart was blackened bit by bit by this martial uncle.


    Linson worked hard for several minutes, and finally started the car. Then the car vibrated violently, and it was on the road slowly with a legendary tortoise speed.


    "Martial uncle, if it''s not far away, how about Shall we walk there? " Li zedao said with fright, holding the seat tightly. Who knows if the car will suddenly fall apart or even catch fire? Or was it hit by the car behind you?


    What makes Li zedao want to cover his face most is that a bicycle passed by the side of the car.


    Lin Sen did not seem to hear Li zedao''s words, but said: "boy, sit down, to speed up." Then Linson stepped on the accelerator, and the car trembled violently. The next second, it was like an arrow leaving the string, and jumped out.


    "Ah..." When Li zedao''s face changed greatly, his body was already heavily hit on the seat, and then he lost his ability to think. He only knew to shrink his body in the corner of the seat.


    I don''t know how long after that, the car gave a loud "groan" and finally stopped. Li zedao, pale and powerless, rolled out of the car. Then he couldn''t help it. He vomited the porridge he had eaten at home and the fried buns he had eaten in the fried buns shop.


    He has no record of carsickness, even in the hot summer crowded on the bus, he has never vomited, but this time, he vomited, after he got off Linson''s car, of course, he vomited not because of carsickness, but because he was scared!


    He had never built a car so fast that he felt as if he was floating in the air. What''s more, the shrill sound of the car made Li zedao feel even more upset. Who knows if a wheel suddenly ran away and then the car was destroyed?


    "It''s useless." After Linson jumped out of the car, he looked at Li zedao with a smile and joked, "if you spit, you''ll eat it all back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh... " Li zedao vomited even harder, as if he was going to vomit out his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. After he vomited out all the things in his stomach, he vomited several mouthfuls of sour water. Then he sat on the ground and gasped for several breaths, which made him feel more comfortable.


    After looking up at the surroundings, I found that the grass around was desolate and desolate. It was on a mountain road. Then I stood up and looked at the people around, and realized my idea.


    But didn''t martial uncle say that he would take himself to meet someone? Why bring yourself here? Is the person you want to see here? Or What does he want to do to himself in such a place?


    So Li zedao''s little face was even paler.


    Lin Sen leaned lazily against the broken car, then looked at Li zedao with a speechless face, then pointed to a big stone on the roadside not far away, and said: "boy, do you see the big stone over there? There is a cloth bag behind the big stone. Go and bring it here


    Li zedao took a look at him. Although he didn''t understand his intention, he still nodded. Then he walked towards the big stone with a soft step.Sure enough, behind the big stone, Li zedao found a cloth bag more than half a person''s height. The mouth of the cloth bag was tightly tied with a rope, and it looked bulging. He didn''t know what was in it.


    At the moment, Li zedao was suspicious of fox, but he stretched out his hand, and then with a little effort, he picked up the bag, which was about 156 kg. Then he came to Linsen, put down the bag and said, "martial uncle, I''ve got the bag."


    "Boy, do you know what''s in it?" Lin Sen pointed to the cloth bag with a smile and asked Li zedao.


    Li zedao shook his head. He also wondered what was in the head, how could it be so heavy? Sand or stone? But it doesn''t seem like it. In the process of bringing it up, Li zedao inevitably touched something under the cloth bag, but he came across something hard and didn''t know what it was.


    "Is it Gold or something? " Li zedao thought, the eyes that looked at the cloth bag were already slightly shining.


    Linson''s mouth opened and he began to smile. His voice seemed misty and he said, "it''s The dead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were fixed on the bag. Then he looked up at Linsen and forced himself to show an ugly smile. His voice was trembling and said, "martial uncle..."


    "It''s really dead." Linson said seriously.


    "Poop When Li zedao''s face changed again, he was already sitting on the ground. Instead, he was struggling to move back to keep himself away from the cloth bag.


    Linson looked at Li zedao with a speechless face, and then put his hand to the rope at the mouth of the bag. With a slight force, the thin and thick hemp rope of his thumb was like noodles, and it was simply torn off by him. Then Linson opened the mouth of the bag without expression, looked inside, and put his hand in.


    "Click!" A crisp sound, like the sound of broken bones, came out of the bag. At the same time, Linson''s hand also came out of the cloth bag, but his hand was one more thing.


    That''s the head!


    His neck was bloody, but his eyes were wide open. Linson was holding his head like a basketball.


    Li zedao looked at the head. His pupils shrank and his heart shrank. He almost fainted in this way. His face was so white that there was no blood in it. The next second he opened his mouth With a loud sound, he lay there and spat sour water.


    He finally understood that when he just moved the cloth bag, the hard thing he met should be his head, right? As for the "click" he heard It''s the sound of Linson breaking the body''s head and taking it off.


    How could he be such a pervert? How could he be so cruel? How could he be so disgusting? He Do you want to kill yourself?


    Lin Sen looked at Li zedao. He vomited as if he was bleeding. He was speechless. Isn''t he a head? As for being scared like this? When I was a mercenary in those years, there were a lot of people who had more abnormal behaviors than myself. For example, some guys were so bored after finishing their tasks that they found a head to play football.


    Besides, what''s terrible about the dead? What''s really terrible is the living!


    "This boy No seed! " Lin Sen gave Li zedao such an evaluation in his heart.


    If Li zedao could know that Lin Sen had given him such an evaluation, he would definitely stand up for the dignity of a man and pick off his trousers to let the other party have a good look at whether he is carrying seed or not!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know, so he didn''t stand up. He just went on spitting until he really couldn''t spit anything out. Then he looked up weakly, and his eyes were opposite to the eyes that seemed to fall off the head, and then "vomit..." He began to throw up again.


    Lin Sen is very helpless, carrying his head to walk past, and then the other hand like carrying a chicken suddenly lifted Li zedao from the ground, and then asked: "boy, have you finished vomiting?"


    "Oh..." Li zedao told him with his own actions that he had not finished vomiting, and he did not dare to raise his head, because he knew that as soon as he raised his head, what he saw would be the head.


    As soon as Linsen''s hand was loose, Li zedao''s legs were soft, and he was already sitting on the ground.


    At the moment, Lin Sen put his head in Li zedao''s arms, and then said faintly: "now, I''ll give you six words If it comes, it will be settled! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Li zedao was scared when Linson drove such a broken up car. When Linson told him that the bag was filled with dead people, Li zedao was also scared. When Linson took off the dead people''s head and showed it to him, he was even more scared.


    But when Linson put his head in his arms, and heard the six words "settle down when you come", Li zedao felt that his mind was empty and clear. He was not so afraid that his stomach was twisted as before, and then he vomited.


    So when Linson''s hand holding the head was released, Li zedao''s subconscious hand was lifted, and he already caught the still bloody head.


    When Linson saw him like this, the appreciation in his eyes flashed by, and then he said, "don''t be afraid?"


    Li zedao looked up at Lin Sen and the head in his hand. Then he breathed out heavily and said, "no Not so scared. "


    Linson nodded with satisfaction and said: "Congratulations, you have overcome the fear in your heart. In the future, when you encounter a similar situation, you will be able to face it calmly, instead of spitting like now. I feel ashamed for you. Isn''t it just a dead man''s head? I won''t eat you. What''s the fear? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t know what to say. How can the head of the dead not be terrible? But now It seems that there is really nothing to be afraid of. Thinking of holding the head with one hand and supporting the ground with the other hand, I quickly got up from the ground.


    "Seriously, have you seen him?" Lin Sen pointed to Li zedao''s head and asked.


    Li zedao took a look at the head in his hand. Then he gasped for breath. He only felt a little calmer. Then he said, "martial uncle, I''ve never met this man Who is he


    "I don''t know who he is, either." Linson shook his head and said, "I found him stalking you secretly last night..."


    Li zedao was stunned. He was followed.


    "So I stopped him." Lin Sen shrugged his shoulders and said, "then I had a fight with this guy. Naturally, your martial uncle, I''m so wise, powerful, elegant, graceful and graceful, and there''s..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking about it awkwardly for a long time, Lin Sen couldn''t think of any other idioms to praise himself. He was embarrassed to ask Li zedao, a younger generation, so he had to say: "anyway, I waved my hand casually, and he was beaten down by me, but he didn''t let me interrogate him, so he killed himself by biting the poison capsule hidden in his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s expression was slightly stunned. He looked at the head, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Your master asked me to practice your courage, so I found a broken car to take you here to speed and use his head." Lin Sen said with a smile, "do you think you have more courage now?"


    "Yes." Li zedao pulled off the corner of his mouth and said that he was almost scared to death, OK? Fortunately, his heart is strong enough. After several severe contractions, his ability to accept is obviously stronger.


    "As for who he is and why he should follow you, we should investigate by ourselves." Lin Sen waved his hand and said, "martial uncle, I came here for training, not to be your private detective, but you''re too bad. There''s a fool following you behind you, and you don''t feel at all."


    "I..." Li zedao looks embarrassed.


    "Of course, it''s not your fault. This guy is still very strong." Linson pointed to the head and praised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very speechless. He thinks that martial uncle is indirectly putting gold on his own face again. He praises this guy as a bull. Isn''t he indirectly saying that he is more bull?


    "Well, put your head back in that bag." Linson pointed to the bag and said.


    Li zedao nodded, then went to the bag and looked at the corpse in the bag. His heart was slightly retracted, so he threw his head in.


    "Let''s go." Said Linson, and walked toward the broken Jetta.


    "Well Martial uncle, don''t deal with it? " Li Ze pointed to the cloth bag.


    Linson looked back at him with a speechless face and said, "do you want to call the police and tell them that you found the body, and then the police actually found your fingerprints on that person''s head and arrested you as a murderer? And you want to dig a hole and bury him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s expression was slightly stupefied.


    "Don''t you understand?" Lin Sen looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, "he is naturally sent by someone or an organization to follow you, so his life and death will naturally be taken care of. How can they send people here without paying any attention? So it''s natural for them to accept this kind of endgame, right? I don''t think they''ll be able to find this place and get rid of the body until night. "


    Li zedao thought for a while. He thought that what martial uncle said was too reasonable. Then he said, "martial uncle, can we ambush here? In this way, we can know who sent people to follow me... ""You think too much." Lin Sen looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, "with your current ability, you don''t even know that this guy is tracking you. Even if they appear, can you beat them?"


    Li zedao laughed awkwardly: "this No, there are martial uncles... "


    "I didn''t come here to be your thug." Lin Sen interrupted Li zedao''s words with a speechless face and said, "besides, if you can''t solve this small matter yourself, it''s too humiliating for your master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Li zedao had to give up his idea and quickly went back to the broken car, only to see Linsen pull the co pilot''s door open and then get in.


    "Boy, although master is very handsome, don''t look at me like that." Lin Sen put his head out of the car and looked at Li zedao with a speechless face and said, "get on the car quickly."


    "But..."


    "I''ll teach you how to drive." Linson pointed to the driver''s seat and said in a positive tone, "I''ll make you The Phoenix God of chariots


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Before class in the afternoon, Li zedao sat down in the empty seat next to Su Xuan with many eyes. Su Xuan nodded and then set her eyes on a book on her desk.


    Sitting behind Li zedao, Zhou Yan patted Li zedao''s back gently. After Li zedao turned around, he looked at him and said with a smile, "boss, you didn''t come this morning. I thought you didn''t come today."


    "Something happened, so I asked for leave." Li zedao said, "by the way, do you know where to apply for a driver''s license?"


    One morning, Li zedao was driving the broken car on the mountain road under the guidance of Linson. With his current learning ability, he naturally learned it quickly, and at the request of Linson, he trained again and again, and finally completed some dangerous actions.


    In other words, Li zedao already knows how to drive, and he thinks his technology is pretty good, at least much better than Li Mengchen''s, but that doesn''t mean he can drive on the road, because he still lacks a driver''s license.


    "Boss, do you want a driver''s license?" Zhou Yan was stunned.


    "Isn''t it fast for the college entrance examination?" Li zedao nodded and said, "I''ll go to school after the college entrance examination."


    "I just want to get a driver''s license after the college entrance examination." Zhou Yan some small excited said, "my father knows a driving school coach, then we can go to him to sign up, he will give priority to our car training and examination."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "call me when you want to sign up, and then we''ll go there together."


    "All right, boss." Zhou Yan said, "by the way, boss, there''s one more thing to talk about. Before class in the morning, teacher he said that in the last activity class in the afternoon, we''ll have a basketball friendly match with the brother class 6 next door. Teacher he asked me to organize some people, boss. Do you want to join us? If you go up, you will beat them to pieces. "


    Class five and class six are called brother classes, because other teachers are the same except the head teacher. Just like how Xiaoyu, she is the head teacher and English teacher of class five. Similarly, she is also the English teacher of class six. So the two classes often organize some activities together, such as the basketball game. It''s not the first time for the two classes to compete.


    "Well I''ll let it go Li zedao said with a smile, "I can''t even transport the ball well..."


    "But last time..." Zhou Yan still insists, but he will never forget the scene when Li zedao broke the ball from him with his left hand and "Yan - shot" him.


    "Well It''s a coincidence Li zedao said with a smile, "but in the afternoon, I will help you refuel at the sideline, and then pass water and towel."


    "That''s OK, but boss, if we can''t compete, you have to go on the stage. You know, after Zhou Xiaotian left, there was one less general in our class. The other traitors knew that they had done something wrong, and they would probably shrink back. They didn''t make great efforts. It''s not easy to play this game." Zhou Yan said bitterly with a face.


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "let''s see the situation then. Maybe you and Ping''an can destroy them all."


    After the second class, he Xiaoyu''s beautiful figure appeared at the door of the classroom, and then went to the platform. The original playful classroom was quiet.


    He Xiaoyu glanced at the whole class, then looked at Li zedao more vaguely, and then said: "as we all know, we will play friendly games with the next class six, so the monitor and the life committee will take two boys to the supermarket to buy some water and paper towels with the class fee, while others will go to the basketball court to help our basketball players refuel."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Li zedao took the life committee member and two boys to the small supermarket in the school to buy water and tissues, and then returned to the basketball court.


    At this time, the basketball court is already full of people. On the left side of the basketball court are the students of class five, while on the right side are the students of class six. There are about ten students doing warm-up exercises there, and a PE teacher wearing a black sportswear is standing there, which is the referee of the friendly match.


    After he Xiaoyu waved to them, the four came to he Xiaoyu with water and paper towel.


    "Hard work." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, but his eyes fell on Li zedao, "just put water and paper towel here."


    After the four put things down, he Xiaoyu looked at Li Ze and said, "Zhou Yan said you can play basketball, too? You were one of them when you used to play bullfight? "


    Li zedao embarrassed smile said: "teacher he, Zhou Yan must not tell you, in fact, I was forced to pull the past to gather the number."


    "He told me that." He Xiaoyu said with a smile in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The embarrassment on Li zedao''s face is even worse, so that he wants to rush into the basketball court and beat Zhou Yan, who is doing warm-up exercises there. Anyway, I''m your boss now. Do you have such an idea?


    The smile on he Xiaoyu''s face was even more serious: "but he also said that you once broke the ball from his hand and threw it in, so he thought if you could play Well, at least not so badly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "teacher he, you have no confidence in them."


    He Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s not that he has no confidence. You think, at least he has lost more than 10 times in the past friendlies. It''s still in the case of Zhou Xiaotian. Although Zhou Xiaotian''s character is not so good and his stature is not tall and powerful, he still has a good three-point shot, so..."


    "So..."


    "In a moment, if things are not so good, you can go." He Xiaoyu said, and then gently patted Li zedao on the shoulder, as if to encourage, but no one found that her pretty face has quietly climbed up a blush.


    "This It depends. " Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    The game started very soon. As we all know, it was a very different game. Class five played very hard, while class six played very easily.


    Class six has two members of the school basketball team, tall, not to mention, shooting is extremely accurate, other people are not too good birds, at least not the crowd.


    In class 5, in addition to the sports committee member Zhou Yan, the other class is Zhao Ping''an. Bullfighting is OK, but the class is a full court race. His fat body is far less flexible than the other party, and he is very tired.


    Under such a huge disparity of strength, the score has already opened 30 points, the other side 56-25, a full lead of 31 points.


    At the same time, the students in class 6 are shouting, but the students in class 5 are all low headed and embarrassed. If he Xiaoyu is not strict with discipline, they don''t want to continue to watch.


    Zhou Yan received Zhao Ping''an''s pass, then took a big step around a defensive member, and his feet already jumped up


    He Xiaoyu * clenches her fist at the same time. She knows that as long as Zhou Yan throws the ball in, he can narrow the score gap to less than 30 points. Although losing more than 30 points is the same as losing less than 30 points, it''s better to lose, isn''t it?


    And she doesn''t want to end up like this. She won''t teach her students to give up. Besides, she still has a secret weapon.


    Thinking about it, he Xiaoyu slightly looked up at Li zedao with a calm look on one side. His heart beat inexplicably faster. Then he quickly regained his mind, looked back at the basketball court, and then yelled: "Zhou Yan Come on... "


    As if infected by her voice, the students in class five finally got a little spirit, and then yelled: "Zhou Yan Come on... "


    "Touch!" A dull noise Lu Xiaoguang, the big center of class 6, has already appeared in front of Zhou Yan, and then his big hand slapped in the past. The basketball, which has separated from Zhou Yan''s hand and flew to the basket, flies back in an instant, and then smashes Zhou Yan''s face like a long eye.


    "Bang!" It''s a dull sound again. Zhou Yan''s body has fallen heavily on the concrete floor and can''t get up.


    Li zedao had already run to Zhou Yan before others could react. He didn''t dare to move Zhou Yan''s body. He just squatted down and cried out: "Zhou Yan Zhou Yan... "


    Zhou Yan slowly opened his eyes, nostrils is the emergence of two blood columns, the next face of pain said: "boss, it''s your turn."


    "Zhou Yan, are you ok?" LV Xiaoguang also came up to him and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Just stop the blood from your nose." Zhou Yan sat up and covered his nose. He knew that LV Xiaoguang didn''t mean it, and he didn''t foul the ball. Instead, it was a beautiful block."That''s good." LV Xiaoguang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Class five students and he Xiaoyu react to this, and then they gather around Zhou Yan. After a noisy concern, Zhou Yan is helped to the clinic by several boys to stop bleeding.


    "Li zedao, you go up." He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao and said.


    "This Good Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "Better You can win He Xiaoyu looked at him with a trace of heat and expectation in his eyes. "This is the last basketball game of our group. We haven''t won in the past. If we can, I hope we can win it once."


    Li zedao was stunned, and then a smile of confidence appeared on his face. He said softly: "teacher he, you can win."


    The students in class five are naturally very familiar with Li zedao, the monitor who has been in the limelight recently Although I was not familiar with it before.


    The students in class 6 also know that there is such a character as Li zedao. In the past, their head teacher would always say: look at you, what are you doing? Fortunately, there is Li zedao at the bottom of class 5, otherwise, the bottom one will fall on you.


    Now their head teacher says like this: look at you, what are you doing? Li zedao from class 5 of the family passed the examination from the penultimate to the seventh. How can you From the seventh to the last?


    What''s more, Li zedao also had an affair with he Xiaoyu, the most beautiful teacher recognized by the school. Although Zhao Ping, the physics teacher, finally came forward to refute the rumor, saying that the news was spread by him and calling himself a beast, it didn''t prevent them from believing that it was true.


    So when Li zedao''s thin figure appeared on the basketball court, they all thought it was incredible, because they didn''t know that Li zedao would play basketball, at least they didn''t see him in the previous friendly games.


    And then, very soon, they were taken aback.


    When Li zedao took the ball, his movements were very ugly. He threw it to the basket, and then The ball is in!


    Li zedao intercepted the ball, then didn''t dribble through the half court, then threw the ball to the basket, and then The ball is still in.


    Li zedao broke the ball again, and then he still didn''t dribble the ball through the half court. When he was in the back court, he threw the ball to the other side of the court. Then the ball seemed to fly straight to the basket with its own navigation, and then entered again.


    After the goal, Li zedao gave up his hair smartly, which made him feel very sorry Not a single bead of sweat fell.


    At the same time, the basketball court is a dead silence.


    Those onlookers and teachers are stupid, the other class 5 and class 6 students on the court are also stupid, and the referee with whistle in his mouth is also stupid. They have never seen such a shot, never.


    The action of shooting is not beautiful, and there is no so-called tactical cooperation. He just appears in front of the ball holder with a very strange speed, then intercepts the opponent''s ball, and then throws it casually, and then the ball In!


    "Boss..." Zhao Ping''an seems to be crazy, round body over there desperately jumped up, breaking the silence of the basketball court.


    "Li zedao Li zedao Li zedao... "


    I don''t know who started to shout out loud, and then the voice became louder and louder, and it almost overturned the stadium. In a flash, Li zedao''s name resounded throughout the campus, and countless students poured in towards this competition venue.


    Of course, most of them are girls. Girls are usually more curious than boys. Moreover, they have heard of Li zedao before, but they have never met him. So they also want to know how handsome he is However, disappointment can not be avoided. At least Li zedao''s clothes are so rustic that they feel disappointed.


    Li zedao is also very disappointed with himself. In fact, he also wants to dribble handsome, make a graceful backward jump shot, and even make a slam dunk, but He won''t, so he can only say in his heart that he''s sorry for the audience''s crazy love for himself. Then he broke the ball again and threw it to the basket.


    This game is a one-sided massacre. In the first two and a half sections, class 6 slaughtered class 5, and in the second section, Li zedao slaughtered the whole class of the other party by himself!


    In this quarter and a half, the other side didn''t get a point and was intercepted 20 times, while Li zedao also threw 20 three-point goals and scored 60 points alone! At the same time, Li zedao''s name is resounding throughout the whole school of aesthetics!


    He is not a school grass, but he is Idol!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Yesterday afternoon It''s good. " After he Xiaoyu took a drink of water with a cup, he looked up at Li zedao and said with a smile, but his heart was inexplicable and felt guilty.


    If there is something wrong, she always likes to call Li zedao to the new year''s section room, and then basically give him a stack of test papers, so that he can take them back and distribute them. In fact, isn''t it more appropriate for the English class representative to do this kind of thing?


    "And you mean what you say. You really win." He Xiaoyu added.


    Li zedao was embarrassed to smile, but he didn''t say anything. After all, to belittle oneself is to be too modest and boast He doesn''t have the skin and face to put gold on his face like master and martial uncle.


    "Are you ready for the provincial self inspection tomorrow and the day after tomorrow?" He Xiaoyu asked, "do you have any confidence to surpass the score of 713 and move forward a few places? Or, can you The first year of the examination? "


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "I''m ready. The score should be more than 713. As for the first year in the exam, I can only do my best to listen to fate. After all, Su xuansu is very strong. It''s really difficult to get full marks for her Chinese composition."


    He Xiaoyu nodded and said: "try your best, even if you can''t become the number one in the college entrance examination, the teacher will still be proud of you."


    "Thank you, Mr. He. I will try my best." Li zedao nodded and said seriously.


    "By the way, do you have a favorite university? Or haven''t you considered so much? Do you want to find a time for the teacher to help you with your reference? " Silence, he Xiaoyu expression calm, in fact, some heart uneasy asked.


    If Li zedao already has a favorite university, she may be ready to change her working environment or even leave Phoenix. Moreover, she also knows that, judging from Li zedao''s current achievements, if there is no accident, she is very likely to enter Beijing.


    "Mr. He, I already have a university I want to go to." Li zedao said.


    "What university?" He Xiaoyu asked.


    "Phoenix University, Phoenix City." Li zedao said with a smile, "I don''t want to leave Phoenix, at least not now."


    He Xiaoyu was slightly stunned, and immediately raised his mouth a little. He said, "well, Phoenix university is also a century old and famous university in China, and it''s also a good choice in Phoenix City. Only with your achievements, you should be able to go to Yanjing University and Shuimu University Not thinking about it? "


    She still hopes that Li zedao can enter these two universities, which are the most coveted by students, and also have the highest admission scores, which is good for his future development.


    Of course, if he Xiaoyu knew that Li zedao already had a group company with assets of several hundred million, he would not think so.


    "Don''t think about it." Li zedao shook his head and said, "Phoenix University, as for what major to study, wait until after the college entrance examination."


    "Well, after the exam, the teacher will help you to refer to your major." He Xiaoyu nodded and said that he was in a better mood. Maybe he went to work in Phoenix University and became a university teacher It seems pretty good.


    ''s self inspection as like as two peas for two days has finally begun. The mode, time, classroom and action are identical with the previous self examination.


    It took Li zedao less than half an hour to take the math exam in the afternoon. He had already answered all the papers with ease. After another ten minutes of simple examination, he raised his hand and handed in the papers. Then he left the examination room and couldn''t wait to walk to the school gate.


    At noon, he received a call from Linson. Linson asked him to come to the school gate after the exam, saying that he was going to take him to a place.


    With his experience on that mountain road two days ago, Li zedao naturally looked forward to the place he was going to.


    When I came to the school gate, I saw Linson standing there in a long distance with a straight suit and sunglasses on his face. He looked cold and handsome. Unfortunately, the broken up car behind him was so eye-catching that even if someone passed by, he would fall on the car first.


    "Martial uncle, where shall we go this time?" Li zedao asked quickly.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Linson action is very natural and unrestrained, took off the sunglasses, said with a very obscene smile, and then opened the driver''s door, drilled in.


    "Uncle, didn''t I drive?" Li zedao asked in a daze. After learning how to drive on that mountain road, Li zedao''s hands have been itching these two days, and he really wants to have a hand in driving.


    Linson looked at him like an idiot and said, "do you know where we''re going? Do you know the way? Do you have a driver''s license? What should I do if I am stopped by the traffic police? The most important thing is that the streets are full of cars. Who knows if you will bump into someone excitedly? Even if you don''t kill them I can''t afford to pay for the repair. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao, the best driver who has been able to drift on the mountain road, thinks that Lin Sen''s words have seriously hurt him. Even if he is not sure that he can''t beat him, Li zedao wants to do it. Now he has to get on the car with some helplessness.Lin Sen looks at him like he''s flat, but he''s elated. I won''t let you drive, I won''t let you drive Who let you You''re acting like this? Against the sky I feel incredible at the same time almost jealous.


    In Lin Sen''s opinion, Li zedao is really against the heaven. His master who likes to pretend to force tells him how strong his physical strength has been since a few days ago, and his ability to learn things is almost as abnormal as his master. For example, when he was racing on the mountain road, he taught him once, and then he can complete it.


    The car made a very harsh sound and went on the road. Lin Sen looked back at Li zedao and said with a smile, "boy, do you know where we are going? Is it like knowing what we''re going to do? Ask quickly, ask quickly, give you a chance, I will tell you everything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and didn''t know what to say. If you answer that he doesn''t want to know at all, it''s that he''s hitting his martial uncle in the face. What should he do if he beats himself?


    But if he really seems to know where to go and what to do, doesn''t that make him more upset?


    So Li zedao suddenly felt that it was good to be an elder. When he pretended to be forced, you had to cooperate with him. When he was shameless, you had to help him pick up his face.


    No wonder so many people want to be masters these days.


    "Needless to say, I know. You must really want to know. Forget it, martial uncle won''t tell you anything." Linson said with a wave of his hand.


    Li zedao was so grateful that he suddenly felt that this martial uncle was very good at other times besides pretending to be forced.


    "I''m going to take you to shoot." Linson said with an obscene smile, "of course, it''s not a five shot gun."


    "The gun?" Li zedao was stunned, and immediately he looked ecstatic. "Martial uncle, are you going to teach me how to shoot?" For a man, guns have a strange attraction, and Li zedao is no exception.


    "Look at you, you''re hopeless." Linson said with a speechless face, "isn''t that shooting? As for the excitement? Tonight, I will show you all kinds of guns. I believe that martial uncle will make you the God of guns in Phoenix. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao suddenly felt that this seemed familiar.


    "Of course, if you want to learn how to shoot five guns, you can find some movies by yourself." Linson is a face of obscene smile again, "after finding the film, remember to share it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Martial uncle, what kind of gun is a five shot gun? " Li zedao asked with a studious manner.


    Linson almost drove the car into the green belt with a shaking hand, then turned back and said, "if you are pretending to be pure with me, I will not leave you on the way and let you walk by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao shut up.


    Although the two broken Jettas are almost falling apart, they still gallop fast, turn left and right, and finally drive to the suburbs. They come to a road that seems to be sparsely populated. There are many fewer vehicles passing here. Only occasionally can we see a car passing by. The more we move forward, the less cars there are. If we drive forward for a while, we can only see them on the road The vehicle with the army license plate is missing.


    There is such a place in Phoenix. Li zedao looked outside, but he was a little curious.


    Lin Sen looked back at Li zedao and said, "if we go ahead, we will see the military administrative zone, which is our destination."


    As soon as he said that, Linson''s broken car had stopped at the gate of the compound of the military administrative region. Two guards with rifles came forward, took a certificate from Linson in the car, and respectfully gave it back to Linson, and then saluted him.


    Linson stepped on the accelerator again, and the car slowly drove to the military management area. As he walked along the road, he soon passed a checkpoint, and the car stopped again. And in Li zedao''s view, this checkpoint seems to be different from the previous one, because there is a clear slogan at the gate post, which states: vehicles and personnel of non Huaxia special bureau are not allowed to enter!


    "Huaxia special bureau? Where the hell is this? But it looks like it''s awesome. " Li zedao thought, and then he saw Linsen pass a certificate. After seeing the certificate, the guard saluted Linsen and let him go again.


    "The certificate that martial uncle took seems to be very powerful." Li zedao thought, "if only my martial uncle could give me one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    The car went on, didn''t go far, and finally stopped in front of a closed building similar to a gymnasium. In this area, there are no other landmark buildings except this gymnasium.


    Next to it is a very common football field. Trees are planted all around the playground. Right in front of the building is a small hill. From time to time, clear gunshots are heard. It seems that someone is practicing live firing.


    After getting out of the car, Li zedao heard the clear sound of gunfire, and felt that his blood was boiling.


    "Excited?" Lin Sen looked at Li zedao and asked with a smile, "but also a little nervous?"


    "And Good Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile.


    "It''s no shame." Linson said, "it''s just a bit of a shame."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao, a talented student who is about to enter the University, realized that the children who graduated from kindergarten all know that shame is different from shame.


    "Let''s go." Linson shrugged his shoulders and headed for the front door of the building.


    At the gate of the building, there are several armed men with guns and live ammunition on guard. The guard is very strict, but it seems that they don''t see Lin Sen or Li zedao. There is no change in that bronze face full of fortitude, and they don''t even blink their eyelids.


    After walking inside, Linson seemed to be familiar with this place. He went up the second floor directly from a staircase beside the gate, came to an office near the stairway, opened the door without knocking, and went in. Then he looked at a middle-aged man sitting in front of the desk with an obscene smile, looking down at a document on the desk and yelled: "routine inspection Check


    The middle-aged man looked up at Linson. His face was stunned. Then he stood up and said with a smile, "Linson, it''s you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Lin Sen said with a smile, "tut Tut, Shen Lang, you''ve done a good job. Now you are the elite of Huaxia special Bureau."


    "It used to be, OK?" Shen Lang said with a speechless face.


    "You are really shameless." Linson said with disdain.


    "Compared with you, it''s really a small thing." Shen Lang said with a smile, then his eyes fell on Li zedao, who was behind Lin Sen, and he said with a smile, "your son?"


    "Shen Lang, you are insulting me." Linson said angrily. The dragon is born of dragon and Phoenix, and he is a fine looking man. How can he possibly produce such a woodlouse?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already had a feeling of being stabbed in the chest. He thought, fortunately, you are my martial uncle. Fortunately, I can''t beat me, otherwise I won''t beat you to death!


    "Forget it." Shen Lang shrugged his shoulders and joked, "how can a woman like you be willing to help you have a baby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Linson felt like a knife in his chest.


    "He is his apprentice." Lin Sen pulled a little tight Li Ze Dao to his front and said.


    "He?"


    "My boss." Linson said.


    Shen Lang''s expression is slightly stunned. His eyes have changed a little when he looks at Li zedao. It''s no longer like looking at a little kid like before.


    "although woodlouse has been a little bit, but is a good seedling, the ability to accept is strong, has already cultivated the internal force, so the boss let me come to teach him some skills." Linson said, "I don''t know that there are many kinds of guns in your place. Don''t you need money for bullets? So bring him here to shoot. By the way, teach him how to fly a plane. "


    "Learn to fly a plane?" Li Ze Dao is a Leng, feel oneself breathing some not smooth.


    "Get out of here. Bullets need money, too." Shen Lang said with a smile.


    "Asking for money is not spending your money." Linson curled his lips and said, "in addition, the boss also said, give him an identity, let him exercise more, this boy is too young."


    Shen Lang understood what Lin Sen was referring to, then nodded and said, "naturally, it''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the training ground."


    "Wait a minute." Linson glared at Shen Lang and said, "before going to the training ground, there is one more thing to do."


    Being stared at by Linson with such eyes, Shen Lang already had an alert expression on his face, and then asked: "what''s the matter? I won''t accept too much demand. "


    Thought, this bastard does not like women, but like men? Ah, it''s not good to be too handsome. Even if women like it, men like it.


    "Dinner, I haven''t had dinner yet." Linson looked at Shen Lang like an idiot and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Broken Jetta is very unstable in Wanhe District gate stopped, Linsen looked back at still in the state of mental excitement Li Ze Road, very speechless said: "tomorrow afternoon after you finish the exam, we will go to the military management zone."


    "I see, martial uncle." Li Ze road strong press to bear in the heart of that kind of excitement to say. Although it was only two hours, he saw the gun, all kinds of guns, then touched the gun, and finally fired at the target.See Li zedao so excited, Linson is speechless, think this guy is brain puncture? When I first touched the gun Well, it seems to be that excited.


    "This is for you." Linson said, and then threw a certificate in the past.


    In a daze, Li zedao quickly reached for it, only to find that it was a green certificate with the five words "Huaxia special bureau" printed on the cover. Then some of them could not wait to open the certificate to see that it was actually their head portrait with a steel seal on it.


    "Martial uncle, this is..."


    "Boy, do you know that your expression is very fake?" Linson said contemptuously, "I don''t believe you can''t guess that you will become a non staff member of Huaxia special Bureau."


    "I am I think it''s too fast. " Li Ze Dao embarrassed smile, some embarrassed said, "and I don''t know what Huaxia special bureau is."


    "Now you just need to know that the director of Phoenix Public Security Bureau has to cooperate with you after seeing your certificate. That''s enough." Linson said.


    Li zedao looked at the certificate in his hand, already a look of astonishment: "so bull force?"


    "What do you think?" Linson turned his lips and said, "and this, this is your gift from Uncle Shen. Put it away." With that, Linson threw his things to Li zedao.


    Li zedao quickly reached for it and found that what he was holding was a heavy pistol.


    "This is For me? " Li zedao was so excited that he couldn''t even speak clearly, and his body trembled gently.


    "Nonsense, I can take it back if I don''t want it." Linson said with a speechless face.


    "To I want to... " Li zedao said excitedly.


    "This is one of the 400 silver version * specially produced by MRI in 1986." Lin Sen introduced, but he also knew that Li Zedao was basically a woodlouse in this respect, so he did not continue to show off his knowledge. After all, showing off knowledge of a piece of wood was really a idiot act.


    "Anyway, you know this gun is awesome." Linson said, "you are now a non staff member of Huaxia special Bureau. It''s also right to have a gun Er... "


    The muscle on Linson''s face gently pulled down. The boy ignored his existence, but couldn''t wait to play with the gun in his hand.


    "All right, boy, you can go away." Linson said with a speechless face.


    "Martial uncle, I''ll go back first." Li zedao also realized that he had to go too far, and now he quickly converged.


    After putting away the gun and the certificate, Li zedao cleaned up his mood again. Then he went into the unit and went upstairs. He took out the key and gently opened the door and pushed it in.


    In the past, the familiar voice didn''t ring. Li zedao looked at the sofa, and his face couldn''t help showing a smile. But he saw Li Mengchen lying on the sofa, curled up like a little cold, sleeping soundly, with bubbles on his mouth, like a lovely baby.


    Li zedao quietly closed the door, changed his shoes, and then put things away. Then he quietly came to Li Mengchen. Looking at Li Mengchen''s pretty little red face, Li zedao hesitated and decided to wake her up. After all, if she had a cold, it would be bad. He slowly touched Li Mengchen''s shoulder.


    After dealing with the case all day long, Li Mengchen is naturally tired and hungry after returning home. What makes her want to beat others is that Li zedao, the bastard, even says that he can''t come back to cook at night!


    So Li Mengchen cursed Li zedao while taking a bath while he was hungry. After taking a bath, he lay on the sofa and continued to curse Li zedao when he was hungry. He cursed Li zedao who felt tired and sleepy, and then fell asleep.


    She had a dream. In the dream, she was torturing the mob. First, she beat the mob like a pig''s head, and then she kicked their eggs so that he could no longer do bad things.


    All of a sudden, she found that an evil hand hit her shoulder, so without saying a word, she was very decisive. She clasped each other''s wrist, and then kicked her calf out.


    "Oh..."


    Li Mengchen heard a scream, and then she was proud of the smile, small, dare to attack miss, that is not to seek death is what?


    With a smile, Li Mengchen suddenly felt that something was wrong. Then he opened his eyes, his eyes swayed, and the proud expression on his face froze instantly. But he saw Li zedao curling up on the floor, covering his lower body with his hands, looking at her in pain.


    "Lewd thief You... " Li Mengchen''s brain hasn''t reacted yet.


    "Sister Mengchen, I just want to wake you up for fear of catching a cold, that''s all." Li zedao''s painful face was full of grievances. He whispered at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Li Mengchen saw that Li zedao was covering his crotch, and the expression on his face was so painful, combined with his dream, so she understood what she had done.


    At that moment, he quickly got up from the sofa, came to Li zedao and squatted down. He was a little embarrassed and nervous. He was more distressed and asked: "prostitute thief Are you ok? "


    She is a criminal police officer and has received professional training in fighting. Naturally, she knows how fragile that place is for men, and whether she has just made a big step like this Kick it?


    Can''t, can''t, how can you kick it? If it really blows It''s not you who will suffer?


    So Li Mengchen was more worried: "lewd thief, are you ok? I''ll call 120 now. Let''s go to the hospital... "


    "Sister Mengchen, I''m ok It''s ok... " Li zedao grinned and said, fortunately, he reacted quickly, his body slightly deviated, otherwise he would not have kicked his left thigh.


    But it''s really painful, isn''t this chick too cruel?


    "It''s all right? You really don''t have to call? " Li Mengchen thought that Li zedao was dying for face, and he was even more worried at the moment. "No, I''d better call an ambulance. If I really kick him, what should I do..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze Dao that looks at the eye of Li Meng Chen to instantly become big, what to mean to kick to explode, how does she do?


    Although Li Mengchen has a big nerve, he soon reflects that he seems to have accidentally exposed his evil idea. At the moment, his little face turns red, but he says in a strong voice: "lewd thief, what are you looking at? Believe it or not Hit you? "


    Said the powder fist raised to want to lay a dead hand to Li zedao.


    "No I didn''t see... " Li zedao said quickly, then struggled to stand up.


    "Really Is it all right? " Li Mengchen is still a little worried and asks at the moment.


    "Nothing." Li zedao said, "there is some numbness in the left thigh. It will be OK in a moment."


    "Thighs?" Li Mengchen was stunned, and the muscle at the corner of his mouth pulled out, "I I kicked you in the thigh? "


    "Yes..." Li zedao was also confused by Li Mengchen.


    "Asshole!" Li Mengchen angrily scolded, and then trotted to the bathroom in the past, her small face has been extremely hot, have to use cold water to cool down first.


    After running for two steps, he turned back and glared at Li Ze, and said, "prostitute thief, what are you looking at? Why don''t you make me something to eat? I''m starving. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go now, go now. " Li zedao said with a smiling face. Do not know why, with Li Mengchen so noisy, in the heart incomparably relaxed at the same time, there is a little sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little man, why did you take so long to answer the phone?" As soon as Li zedao got through, Nintendo jiaodidi''s voice came from inside, "don''t you like people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was cold and sweaty. When did he like her?


    "What''s up, sister Ren?" Li zedao asked with a bitter smile.


    "I have no conscience. I can''t call you if I have nothing to do?" Nintendo laughs, "do you have time in the evening? I''d like to invite you to have a romantic candlelight dinner and have a good time with us. Of course, by the way, I''d like to report about our baby... "


    "Baby?" The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    "Isn''t Tiandao group our baby?" Nintendo giggled.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Ren, I have something to do in the evening. I don''t have time. " Li Ze said apologetically that he had to go to Huaxia special bureau with Linsen for training in firearms.


    "Noon, then." Nintendo is still very easy to speak, and then said, "if you don''t have time at noon, I have to run to your school, and then..." Said Nintendo is coquettish smile.


    As soon as Li zedao''s face changed, he immediately said, "those who have time, those who have time It''s about an hour before I can finish the exam and leave school. "


    "That''s about the same." Nintendo said triumphantly, "in an hour, I''ll pick you up at the school gate."


    After he hung up, Li zedao turned off his mobile phone, and then joked with Zhou Yan, who was waiting for him to enter the examination room. As soon as the time came, he entered the examination room together.


    Science synthesis is not at all difficult for Li zedao now. After a glance at the question, Li zedao immediately knows the answer to the question. Because he has done too many similar questions in this period of time, Li zedao has already answered all the questions in less than half an hour. Then he raised his hand to the invigilator to hand in the paper, and left the examination room to come At the school gate.


    From a distance, I saw the white Volkswagen SUV of Nintendo parked there, and then walked quickly towards the car.


    Before I got to the car, Nintendo, dressed in blue professional clothes and with two long white legs, had already pushed the door open and got out of the car. With curly hair, pink cheeks, long eyelashes, and flashing eyes, Nintendo was even more charming. He hooked his fingers to Li zedao, opened his red lips, and said in a soft tone, "little man, come here."So Li zedao''s face turned slightly red and his steps became a little heavy. Did he think he would turn around and slip back into the campus, which would be better?


    "Little man, don''t you hurry up?" Nintendo angry way, but his face is full of charming smile to the bone.


    For fear that Nintendo would say something more excessive, Li zedao had to step up to him with a stiff head, and then said with a smile, "sister Ren..."


    "Sister Ren farts. If other people don''t know, it''s OK. Don''t you know that I''m actually a honey that you keep?" Nintendo said with a giggle, then put an extended hand around Li zedao''s arm.


    So Li zedao''s body stretched straight in an instant.


    Nintendo face smile even more: "little man, don''t be nervous, people but your honey, without your consent, how dare to eat you? Cluck... "


    "Sister Ren, let''s still Get in the car first. " Li zedao is about to cry.


    "Get in the car? Why don''t you get in the car? " Nintendo whispered in Li zedao''s ear, "do you like to be in the car?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little man, you are so cute." Nintendo''s watery eyes looked at Li zedao with a smile, then pinched his nose like a tease, then released Li zedao and went back to the car.


    Li zedao was relieved, then opened the door and went in.


    At the school gate, he Xiaoyu didn''t go to invigilate because he was not very comfortable during his holiday. After seeing the intimate scene between Li zedao and Nintendo, he''s pale and his body trembled a few times She was suddenly a little cold.


    In the car, Nintendo glanced at Li zedao and said, "little man, thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned. To be honest, Nintendo''s solemn talk with him gave him a creepy feeling. Now he said with a dry smile, "you It''s the best collaborator. "


    "I''m not talking about Tiandao group." Nintendo said.


    "What is that?" Li zedao was slightly surprised and asked suspiciously. Apart from the Tiandao group, he really can''t think of what he did to let Nintendo thank him so solemnly.


    Is She wanted to thank herself for being so handsome that she was crazy? If that''s the case, Li zedao doesn''t think he can''t accept her thanks.


    "A few days ago, in the second hospital, you beat a Murderer with a knife to take hostages, and rescued the little nurse from fire and water..."


    "Well That little nurse is your friend? Family? " Li zedao asked in a daze.


    "No, I don''t know the little nurse." Nintendo said.


    "Then..."


    "I know the insane hostage taker." Nintendo saw Li zedao one eye, that pair of charming sexy big eyes had a faint color, then light said, "he is my father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on Nintendo.


    "He''s really my dad." Nintendo said, "although I have no feelings for him, even Hate


    Said Nintendo self mockery, said: "but I am Lao Tzu, how do you hate him, he is still your Lao Tzu, so deep in my heart, I still hope he will live a long life, after all, he is my only family in the world, if he died, I have no family."


    Li zedao is silent, and his heart is slightly sad. He suddenly thinks of Li Dahai, but he also understands why Nintendo said thank you to him. If he doesn''t do it that day, the police will definitely shoot. Then Qin Ming may be killed by one shot.


    "He Are you all right now? " After thinking about it, Li zedao asked.


    "Nothing bad." Nintendo said, "was sent to a mental hospital, do not worry about food and drink, not afraid of the wind and the sun, what is not good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s just one thing that I find strange." Nintendo frowned and said, "he has high blood pressure because he is addicted to alcohol. In the end, he has hemiplegia due to cerebral hemorrhage. Why are his hands and feet so sharp all of a sudden? And although he often sleeps because he drinks too much, he has no history of mental illness. How can he suddenly go crazy? "


    "The hospital and the police didn''t give me an explanation?" Li zedao asked.


    "The hospital doesn''t know why this kind of thing happened. As for the police, they didn''t give any explanation. They just said they would make a good investigation." Nintendo is very cute, said the curl, obviously very dissatisfied with the hospital and the police.


    "We''ll find out why." Li zedao comforted softly.


    "Little man, your voice is so gentle. People like it very much." Nintendo gently bit his lips, eyes such as silk looking at Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    The place to eat is in the emerald restaurant by the sea. Because it''s not ready for dinner, the restaurant seems a little lonely.


    Of course, in addition to the boss and the manager of the restaurant has changed, there is no other change, or Nintendo has not let people carry out drastic rectification.


    However, the waiter in the shop obviously didn''t know that the big boss was coming. Instead, he regarded him as a little loser who came to see the market with his elder sister. Then he took them to a place close to the window where they could enjoy the rough sea outside, and gave them the meal card.


    "Let''s have the black pepper steak." Li zedao said, "medium rare." The last time I came with he Xiaoyu, I ordered this kind of black pepper steak. Li zedao thought it was very good. It was just that the weight was a little smaller, and I didn''t feel full after swallowing the whole piece.


    "I''ll have a steak, too." Nintendo pointed to Li zedao and said, "just like him."


    "All right. Just a moment, please The waiter wrote down their needs and left quickly.


    "Boss, is it really cool to pretend to be a loser like this?" Nintendo held his chin and looked at Li zedao''s handsome face with a smile and said, "if that little beauty waiter knew you were the boss behind the scenes of the restaurant, would you kneel down and ask for support immediately?"


    "You think too much." Li zedao said with a cold sweat on his face.


    "People like you so much. Will you be my little man? Or Can you be your little woman? " Nintendo hands holding the heart, a pair of worship said.


    "Not good." Li zedao shook his head quickly.


    "Why?" Nintendo pretends to be sad, "do you already have a girl you like? Your dear teacher he? Or your violent and lovely landlady? It''s your beautiful table mate. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold sweat on Li zedao''s face is more, "sister Ren, you think too much."


    He respects he Xiaoyu and is a bit masochistic. He likes the feeling of being bullied by Li Mengchen. However, it seems that he doesn''t like Well, a rookie like Li zedao doesn''t know what the so-called love is. As for Su Xuan, she couldn''t get a single shot in her life. They just appreciate each other Li zedao was surprised by her intelligence and beauty, while Su Xuan was surprised by his ability to accept the adversity.


    "Since you don''t have one, you''ll take sister Ren away." Nintendo said with a pale face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t know what to say, so he shook his head.


    "Damn, isn''t my company commander pretty?"


    Li zedao looked at Nintendo''s face full of goblins, then shook his head. If Nintendo is not good-looking, that person is either blind or gay, or jealous.


    "My breasts aren''t big enough?"


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed to sweep Nintendo''s plumpness, and then he had a look back on Li Mengchen''s chest radian This is really not a level of opponent, so he shook his head again.


    "My legs are not long enough?" Nintendo has another question with a smile.


    Li zedao shook his head again.


    "Little man, in that case, what else can you hesitate about?" Nintendo laughs.


    "I Feel that We don''t fit in Li zedao blushed and murmured.


    "Damn, little man, you really hit people. This is my first confession to a man. I was rejected. How about losing face?" Nintendo Jiao said with a smile, "do you really like you such a little kid? What I like is the kind of man who has mature charm. How can you be such a little kid?"


    Li zedao was embarrassed to smile, but he didn''t say anything, but he felt a little lost in his heart.


    The steaks were soon delivered. What made Li zedao smack his tongue secretly was that Nintendo seemed to be a different person. Its etiquette was noble and elegant, and it was like a fashion celebrity who was used to eating big meals. The style on her face had been well hidden by her.


    Cut meat, fork meat, chew, maintain a very smooth fixed rhythm, give people a very enjoyable feeling.


    "What a Goblin Li zedao thought of it, but he also learned how to use a knife and fork instead of using a fork to chew the whole steak as he did last time.


    When you do that for the first time, you can say that you don''t know the etiquette or that you are simple in nature, but if you do that every time, it''s not simple, but you have nothing to do to attract people''s attention.


    "Do you think I look like a lady of a family?" Nintendo said softly, not looking at Li zedao''s eyes, only staring at the steak cutting on the plate, as if talking to himself.


    "Yes." Li zedao took a look at her and chewed the beef.


    "I can''t help it. There''s a mature and charming man next door that your sister likes. He''s looking at me secretly." Nintendo said, "how do you have to put on a show? How else can you be worthy of his lustful eyes? ""Cough..." Li zedao is simply choked by Nintendo''s words.


    "Do you want me to give him a sign of flattery? He''s running to me like this?" Nintendo asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao suddenly felt like he was suspicious. Why don''t he go back to school and hug Buddha''s feet before the exam? But I haven''t finished the steak. What a waste!


    Before Nintendo could wink, the twenty-seven or twenty-eight year-old man with glasses and extraordinary clothes stood up, walked to him politely, and then said with a smile, "Miss looks familiar, like a girl I used to know."


    "The girl you used to know is still your first love Am I right? " Nintendo put down the knife and fork gracefully and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was stunned, and then laughed and said, "miss is really funny, depending on your temperament, you must be a business person, right? It must be a senior executive of a large group company. "


    "You''re wrong about that." Nintendo selfishly took out a small mirror, looked at his beautiful bubbly face, and then said with a smile, "I''m actually a secretary, a secretary who has something to do, a secretary who has nothing to do."


    "Cough..." Li zedao was choked again while he was eating the steak.


    "Ha ha..." The man laughed even more happily and said, "you are the funniest person I''ve ever met. It''s really interesting to chat with you, but you can''t cheat me, because you don''t have the Canary flavor. Words can be deceiving, but you can''t be deceiving because you are a strong woman. What''s more, you look like... "


    Then the man looked at Nintendo''s full chest and said, "you must be an executive of a large group company. Am I right?"


    "Your eyes are so poisonous." Nintendo said with a shy smile.


    "It''s really It''s so sexy. " The man was so confused by Nintendo''s smile that he felt hot. At the same time, he took out a small golden box from his pocket. After opening it, he took out an antique business card, nodded slightly and said, "I''m Qin Shaofeng. What do you call Miss?"


    Nintendo took the card with the words "Qin Shaofeng, President of Qin''s Investment Co., Ltd." and a series of phone numbers below.


    "It''s Mr. Qin. It''s really impolite." Nintendo, frightened by each other''s name, quickly stood up and stretched out his hand. "It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Where can Qin Shaofeng resist such temptation, he quickly reached out to hold Nintendo''s slender, soft and boneless hand, then said with a gentle smile: "it''s my honor to think of such a funny and temperament beauty."


    The next second, when Qin Shaofeng was still intoxicated, Nintendo had already pulled his hand out of his palm, and even slapped it hard.


    "Pa!" Qin Shaofeng has been slapped heavily, completely confused.


    After seeing this scene, Li zedao, who is deeply gnawing at the steak, is also stunned decisively. Doesn''t Nintendo want to soak this man who looks like a beast in clothes? How suddenly turned over and gave him a slap?


    "You Hit me? " Qin Shaofeng finally responded, and his face became very ugly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nintendo took out a paper towel and wiped his hand, just like that slap dirty his hand, scolding, "who let you run to touch my hand? Can you touch my hand? "


    "You..." Qin Shaofeng almost spat out a mouthful of blood, then pointed to Nintendo and scolded, "it was you who took the initiative to shake hands with me..."


    "Fart NIMA!" Nintendo said angrily, "do you think I''m blind? You''re such a dog. It''s not suitable for my little man to carry shoes. Will I take the initiative to shake hands with you? Hooligans


    Li zedao is stunned. Which Nintendo is playing? However, as for Nintendo''s words, Li zedao agreed very much. Indeed, this guy didn''t deserve to carry shoes for him.


    Qin Shaofeng''s face was even more ugly and trembling with anger. He pointed to Nintendo and said, "you Do you want to be shameful? After knowing that I was rich, he took the initiative to put his paw into my hand and shake hands with me. Now he says I''m insulting you Do you have the face to say I take off my pants? Nima, how dare you hit me? If we don''t give a statement about it today, we won''t finish it! "


    Said Qin Shaofeng already rolled up the sleeve, must repair this crazy woman well.


    "If it''s not over, it''s not over. Do you think I''m afraid of you? Animals Nintendo scolded, then looked back at Li zedao pitifully and asked for help, "little man, he eats other people''s tofu and wants to beat them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Li zedao didn''t dare to look up for fear of revenge. Instead, he continued to nibble at the steak on the plate silently, thinking that the steak was really good. Would you like another one after eating it? After all, if you don''t have enough How can I have a good exam in the afternoon?


    "Little man?" Qin Shaofeng was almost choked to death by these three words. At the same time, he only dropped his gaze on the Lee Ze Road, which he had just ignored. After all, how could he think such a good person would value such a woodlouse?


    just didn''t think that woodlouse was a little white face with this beautiful toy boy, too bad. However, Qin Shaofeng was in a better mood when he was afraid to stand out.


    Looking at Nintendo''s arrogant voice, he said: "bitch, I advise you to make amends for me, or do you believe that I will puff your face now?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Nintendo said with a look of fear. With a little man, she is not afraid of this guy''s threat. Although the little man looks a little bit counseling now, Nintendo knows that he will be tough when he should be.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng is really angry. How can she not believe it? Does she doubt her ability to retaliate? So Qin Shaofeng felt insulted, so he decided to do it. He had to let the best woman know that he was crazy, and even he was afraid of it.


    Just as he was about to raise his hand to slap the woman, he heard a very discordant voice.


    "I don''t believe it either." Li zedao stood up and said that he had finished his last bite of steak, but he was still in the mood.


    The muscles on Qin Shaofeng''s face were pumping and pumping, which was more embarrassing than the slap he just received from Nintendo. Then he burst out.


    "What are you doing? A qualified woodlouse has the right to speak with Lao Tzu what? Qin Shaofeng pointed to Li zedao and said angrily, "if you don''t want me to kill you, just bow down and continue to eat your steak."


    "The steak is finished." Li Ze pointed to the empty dish and said.


    "Puchi..." Nintendo was immediately amused by Li zedao''s words. It was so colorful that the weapon on its chest was even more trembling and attractive.


    Qin Shaofeng is almost a mouthful of blood, steak finished? Do I have to order one for you?


    "Then eat shit!" Qin Shao Feng roared, then suddenly broke out, without any foreboding blow to Li Zedao''s face, he decided to lay the little woodlouse first, and was looking for that woman to settle accounts.


    And for him, beating someone is just like playing with a woman. It''s easy for him to have a good time. There''s no burden in his heart, and he doesn''t have to worry about the consequences.


    His speed is not too slow, but in Li zedao''s eyes, it''s no different from tortoise''s speed. As soon as his hand was stretched out, it had already fallen into Li zedao''s hands. Then with a little effort, Qin Shaofeng felt that his clenched fist bones were about to crack, and he was about to cry out in pain.


    At the same time, Nintendo grabs the plate with the croissant bag and smashes it in Qin Shaofeng''s face.


    "Bang Dang!" With a dull sound, the dish split in an instant, Qin Shaofeng''s glasses on the bridge of his nose were blown away, and the skin on his face, which was enough to fascinate many young girls in spring, was also scraped off, bleeding from his skin.


    The blood slid down his eyelashes. He tried hard to open his eyes, but what he saw was bright red. He was even more muddled. He didn''t know that he should scream out now, or he should faint quickly, so as not to be shameful.


    "It''s over?" Li zedao looked at the expressionless Nintendo asked.


    "No Nintendo said.


    "Well, come again." With that, Li zedao did not dislike the greasy way of grabbing the plate of steak and directly buckled it to Qin Shaofeng''s head.


    "Bang Dang!" The dish is crispy. Qin Shaofeng''s head has a hole in it. It''s like a spring in his head. Then he suddenly wakes up and feels dizzy. So he shakes his body a few times and faints.


    After hearing the sound of broken dishes one after another, the waiter in the restaurant finally responded and looked here one after another. At the same time, someone ran to tell the new manager.


    As soon as Xu Yongjian, the manager of the restaurant, heard that someone was playing with a dish in the restaurant, he rushed to the restaurant with the security guard. However, when he saw Nintendo standing there, his face changed slightly, and he trotted to the front of the restaurant and said, "Mr. Ren is here, why don''t you say it in advance? I''ll come out to meet you. "


    "I just came to have dinner." Nintendo waved his hand and said, "I didn''t expect to meet a sex wolf. He even came to tease me and touch my hand, so he was beaten and sent to the hospital."


    "Yes, yes, I understand, I understand." Xu Yongjian said quickly, then called two waiters, helped Qin Shaofeng up and sent him to the hospital, and asked people to clean up the broken dishes.


    "Come on, it''s nothing. Go ahead and do your best." Nintendo looked at Xu Yongjian, waved his hand and said, "by the way, I''m sending a black pepper steak.""Yes, Mr. Ren. Just a moment, please." Xu Yongjian nodded slightly and politely to Li zedao before leaving.


    "I know you haven''t had enough, so I ordered another steak for you." Nintendo looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "little man, are they very considerate?"


    "It''s very sweet." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t you want such a sweet and sexy girl? I''m blind. " Nintendo gives Li zedao a wink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the steak was not served, Li zedao had to drink lemonade.


    "Xu Yongjian, the restaurant manager I dug up from a western restaurant." Nintendo said, "what do you think?"


    "You have more poisonous eyes than me, so you can decide." Li zedao said, "but I think..." Then Li zedao hesitated.


    "What do you think?" Nintendo asked, looking at Nintendo with interest.


    "I feel He looks at you as if your eyes are lit up... "


    Nintendo said with a smile: "nonsense, he''s not you. He''s blind. How can his eyes not be bright after seeing a beauty of my level?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had to continue to drink lemonade.


    "Little man, are you jealous?"


    "You think too much." Li zedao looked at her helplessly and said.


    Nintendo giggled, then stared at Li zedao''s little face, which looked a little childish, and asked, "little man, come on, what do you guess?"


    "Obviously you know who he is, but he doesn''t know who you are." After swallowing the lemonade in his mouth, Li zedao said, "you hate him, and his surname is Qin About your father and some of your past? "


    Nintendo expression unchanged smile said: "continue."


    "You want to drag me into some dispute." Li zedao said, "well, to be your chip, or The bottom card. "


    "It''s a little too direct to say that. I''m just looking for a strong backing for myself." Nintendo looked at Li zedao with burning eyes and said, "but the decision is in your hands. You can choose not to be the backer."


    "It''s too late." Li zedao said with a smile, "let''s not say that the newly established Tiandao group still needs you to take the helm, and don''t forget that I just hit him on the head with the plate of steak."


    "Yes, you hit him on the head with a dish." Nintendo looked at Li zedao with hot eyes and said, as if trying to melt him, "do you know, this is a very dangerous behavior?"


    "Dangerous? I think it''s OK. " Li zedao said with a smile that he really didn''t pay attention to Zhang Shaofeng''s kind of guy who looked like he was strong on the outside but strong in the middle. "But his head was broken and he was sent to the hospital, but I was eating steak in good condition Oh, here comes the steak


    Li zedao already saw that the waiter had brought the steak, and his eyes looked at Nintendo as if he was a bit uncomfortable. Obviously, from the restaurant manager''s respect to Nintendo, the waiter could not treat him as an ordinary customer.


    Looking at Li zedao nibbling at the steak, Nintendo nibbled at his lips and said, "little man, the danger I''m talking about is You are in danger


    "Well?" Li zedao looked at her with a puzzled expression and asked, "are you afraid that he will revenge me?"


    "No, you are so willing to be used by me. What if I lose my temper and fall in love with you?" Nintendo said with a smile, "in my way, once I do it, there will be nothing wrong with you, teacher he and your landlady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth, so he could only lower his head and continue to chew the steak.


    "Silly." Nintendo laughs, "don''t want to know about Qin?"


    Li zedao swallowed the steak and said, "when you want to tell me, I''m all ears."


    "How do you know I don''t want to tell you now?" Nintendo asked.


    "Because if you really wanted to say it, you wouldn''t ask such boring questions." Li Ze Road head also don''t lift of big bite steak to say.


    "Little man, you really like me, otherwise how can you know me so well?" Nintendo''s eyes flickered at Li zedao and said in a jiaosheng voice.


    "Cough You think too much. " Li zedao choked on Nintendo''s words again, "by the way, sister Ren, the manager of the restaurant knows that you ordered these three steaks..."


    "And then?" Nintendo asked suspiciously.


    "Well Is it possible to pay nothing later? " Li zedao asked with a embarrassed face.


    Nintendo Leng Leng, and then sexy red lips gently open, spit out two words: "idiot!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    After answering the English test paper quickly, Li zedao raised his hand to hand in the paper, left the examination room, and then couldn''t wait to trot to the school gate. He was still looking forward to going to Huaxia special bureau to train his shooting skills, and the martial uncle also said that he had to learn some other special skills, which made Li zedao full of expectations.


    After arriving at the school gate, I saw Linson standing in front of the old Jetta, but with a small mirror in his hand, combing a handful of hair scattered by the wind.


    Although Li zedao felt that it was a shame to be with him, he still trotted towards him, and then said respectfully: "martial uncle."


    "Well." Lin Sen looked at himself in the mirror. All the people he looked at from top to bottom were very handsome and bubbling. He was very satisfied and put the mirror away. Then he was very dissatisfied and said to Li zedao, "it''s so stupid of you to let martial uncle wait for you for forty minutes, isn''t it? I would have finished it in ten minutes


    "Isn''t there a listening test?" Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, "I have already finished my listening test."


    Lin Sen was stunned: "what kind of listening test?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Zedao knew that there was no way to communicate with woodlouse, who only got the diploma from kindergarten.


    "Forget it." Lin Sen also realized that it was not good for him to continue to lose face in front of this younger generation. He coughed a few times, then waved his hand and said, "boy, martial uncle has taught you what to teach..."


    Li zedao was stunned. He tilted his head and thought for a long time. He really didn''t know what the martial uncle had taught himself in just two days? Driving or loading? Is that all he can do?


    "So, the rest of you go to Huaxia special bureau to find your uncle Shen. He will let others train you. Uncle Shen is going to leave Phoenix to do more important things. It''s really sad." Lin Sen patted Li zedao on the shoulder and then blinked. He didn''t shed a tear.


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. He only felt that there were 10000 grass mud horses galloping by in his heart. Please, you''re going well. Why do you want to be sentimental? You look at your face, a forced look, a little sad?


    "Before leaving, martial uncle intends to give you two things." Then Linson took it out of his pocket and took out a mirror.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at the mirror and felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Oh, wrong. This mirror is my treasure. How can I give it to you?" Lin Sen said, and then took back the mirror to continue to dig ah ah, finally took out a black leather certificate, and then threw it to Li zedao.


    "This is Driver''s license Li zedao looked at the whole book in his hand and pulled it off. He was already surprised. He wanted to go to a driving school to get a driver''s license after the test, but he didn''t expect that his martial uncle had asked someone to handle it for him.


    "No promise, a driver''s license will make you happy." Linson said contemptuously, "this is the second gift." Then he lost a bunch of keys in his hand.


    Li zedao took the key and asked suspiciously: "uncle, this is Give me a house? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is the key to the car Ellingson has been unable to make complaints about the woodlouse. "You have to go to the special China office in this period. Do you walk past? Take the bus? Or by taxi? "


    "Car key..." Li zedao''s eyes fell on the broken Jetta behind Linsen. He was shocked again. He only felt that the key in his hand was really heavy. Would you like to refuse to let his martial uncle down?


    Lin Sen looked at Li zedao. His eyes were full of loneliness. He looked at the broken car behind him. He pulled the corner of his mouth and said in silence: "this car..."


    "Very good, very good." Li zedao said with a dry smile and hypocrisy. In order not to embarrass his martial uncle, he decided to accept it. It''s broken, but there are four wheels, isn''t it?


    "What a fart." Linson scolded, "this car is my baby. If you want it, there''s no way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, you don''t look at the sign on the car key in your hand. Is that the key to the car? Woodlouse. " Lin Sen scolded.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the key of the car in his hand, but he saw a figure of double circles inside and outside on the key, and above the double circles, the word "BMW" was marked. The whole trademark looked like blue sky, white clouds and propeller in constant operation to him.


    although Li Zedao is woodlouse on the car side, he can see the car logo on the road, and has heard more than once what "BMW" is calling out there.


    "This is BMW? " Li Ze Dao Leng a few seconds later subconsciously asked.


    Lin Sen did not know what to say. There was such a woodlouse nephew. It was a shame. At the moment, he pointed to a white BMW X6 who was not far away. "That''s what the uncle gave you. The license plates were all there for you, no need to say thank you."


    Li zedao followed the light of his eyes and fell on the white SUV. He was already in a dull state. Is this the car that martial uncle gave him? So Linson''s image has become tall in his heart, although he likes to pretend to be ugly, but he is good to himself, isn''t he?"Pa!" With a light sound, Li zedao''s head has been photographed by Linson.


    "It''s not promising. Isn''t it just a broken car?" Linson said with a speechless face.


    Li Ze said: "thank you, martial uncle."


    "Thank you." Lin Sen scolded, "your master asked me to tell you that you should cultivate your internal power, study your ability and pretend to be a force. In the future, the task of maintaining world peace is up to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, let''s go." Then Linson got into his broken car, and a fierce "groan" followed by a black billow of smoke, and soon ran away.


    Li zedao suddenly felt empty when he looked at the disappearing Jetta. Although he stayed with him for a short time and liked smelly beauty, Li zedao liked his character. However, when he saw the car key and the driver''s seat in his hand, Li zedao''s mood suddenly changed. Now he hurried to the car that was parked there The BMW X6 ran past.


    Came to the front, Li zedao is suddenly a little nervous, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, this carefully opened the door, and then drilled in.


    Looking left, looking right, feeling up and down, everything was perfect and bubbling, which set off his prince like temperament. So Li zedao''s mood was even worse, and he wanted to roll in the car several times.


    After stinking for a long time, I remembered that I had to go to Huaxia special Bureau. I couldn''t wait to try what it felt like to drive such a luxury car. Now I started the car and drove to Huaxia special Bureau.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a Korean drama on TV, which is full of love and easy to make those little girls with shallow eyes cry after watching it. Before, Li Mengchen would hold a large bag of paper towels in her arms when watching this kind of Korean drama, and then act in the emotional place. She also pulled out the paper towel and wiped her tears.


    But now Li Mengchen''s mind is not on the TV screen, but a pair of impetuous, gas can''t play out a look, pinching the pillow in his arms, at the same time, he muttered bitterly: "Stinky thief, it''s really more and more outrageous, even if he comes back one day late, now it''s like this every day, what''s he doing? It''s past nine o''clock, and miss Ben is starving to death Bastard, I''ll see how I''ll deal with you when I come back... "


    "Kaka..." The sound of unlocking rings, and then the door is gently pushed open. Li zedao''s not too strong figure comes in.


    "Hum!" Li Mengchen stares at him and hums coldly. Instead of speaking, he looks at the TV screen.


    When Li zedao saw her smile, he put the things in his hand on the shoe cabinet. After changing the shoes, he accompanied a smiling face and said, "sister Mengchen, I''ll bring back the preserved egg and lean meat porridge for you..."


    "No!" Li Mengchen glared at him and said angrily, "starve to death."


    "Well Dream Chen elder sister, still eat a bit, I heard your belly call of voice Li zedao said in a low voice with an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away... " Li Mengchen glared at Li Ze and said, "go away Come here


    So Li zedao rushed to Li Mengchen with a piece of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and then handed it over and said, "eat it while it''s hot."


    Li Mengchen took in the past, white, but he did not speak, the heart is very sweet, beautiful bubble.


    "Hoo Hoo By the way, where have you been these nights Li Mengchen side big mouthful of eating egg lean meat porridge side asked.


    "I..."


    "To be honest." Li Mengchen glared at him and said, "if you dare to lie to me, you will die."


    Li Ze said, "I''ve found a good place I went to study. "


    "Well, I forgive you." Li Mengchen has some big nerves. He thinks that what Li zedao said is to review lessons in school. After all, there are still a few days left for the college entrance examination, right? Now I didn''t ask in detail, which also let Li zedao continue to explain without so much trouble.


    "I come back so late every day during this period of time?" Li Mengchen asked.


    "It should be." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "When you come back, just bring me food like today." Li Mengchen said, then waved his powder fist, "if you dare to cook porridge like this in the morning, you will die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Sister Mengchen, I have a little question for you." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    "If you have something to say, don''t laugh so obscenely. It seriously affects my appetite." Li Mengchen curled his lips and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao quickly gathered his smile and thought that this happy animal really had no taste at all. Then he said, "it''s just What kind of gifts do you girls like to receive for their birthdays? "


    Tomorrow is Su Xuan''s birthday, but Li zedao still hasn''t figured out what kind of birthday gift to give, so he has to ask Li Mengchen for advice. Although Li Mengchen is a man most of the time, in the final analysis, she is still a girl, isn''t she? At least Li zedao has verified it with his own eyes.


    Li Mengchen''s spoon, which sent porridge to his mouth, suddenly stayed in the air, and his little face turned red. His eyes didn''t dare to face Li zedao. He whispered: "no Are you in such a hurry? "


    "This I''m in a hurry. " Li zedao said quickly that he was going to attend the birthday party tomorrow evening. How could he not be in a hurry?


    "But My 22nd birthday and More than a month. " Li Mengchen said in a low voice.


    "Well That... " There was already a cold sweat on Li zedao''s forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Mengchen looked up slightly and looked at Li zedao with burning eyes. His voice was so soft that he felt strange to Li zedao and said, "you want to prepare now, that''s also Yes


    "That I mean The present is not for you for the time being. " Li zedao said with difficulty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shyness and charm on Li Mengchen''s small face disappeared immediately. He stopped his eyes and stared at Li Ze fiercely, shouting: "lewd thief, it''s not for me. Who is it for?"


    "Well A classmate... " The cold sweat on Li zedao''s face was more, and he was staring at by Li Mengchen''s murderous eyes, and he had an impulse to flee.


    "Male and female?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mother Female... "


    "Go away!" Li Mengchen gnashed his teeth and said, thinking that this prostitute thief is too hateful, this is deliberately want to see her show wrong feelings, right? Li Mengchen couldn''t get rid of Li when she thought of the way she had just been feeling. So she grabbed Li zedao''s arm and bit it hard.


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao was a little late in preparing breakfast, because he knew that Li Mengchen had the habit of sleeping in on weekends, and it was impossible to wake up so early as usual.


    Moreover, according to his current level, he does not have the need to go to waitu bookstore, as long as he has a thorough understanding of the existing review materials.


    However, Li zedao still wants to go out for a walk, because his birthday gift has not been prepared yet.


    Just as he had just finished preparing his breakfast and wanted to eat some, the mobile phone on one side rang. When he picked it up, it was Nintendo''s phone.


    "She wants to invite herself to dinner again?" Li zedao whispered and muttered, but he also picked up the phone.


    "Little man, teacher Ren is ill. Go and have a look. If you really can''t, send her to the hospital." Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, Nintendo''s voice has come.


    "What?" Li zedao''s heart suddenly pulled, "teacher he Are you sick? "


    "Get over there." Nintendo said, and then simply hung up.


    Li zedao was stunned for a few seconds at the mobile phone in his hand. Then he quickly rushed into his small room, dressed for a while, and rushed out of the door.


    At the same time, Nintendo, wearing a piece as thin as silk, can vaguely see the scenery inside. Standing in front of the landing window, looking at the scenery outside, that face full of temptation has a faint smile, and murmurs to itself: "beauty he, this is Jealous? Did she see the intimacy with him yesterday? No, it''s a misunderstanding. How can I like that little boy? Although there is no denying that he is charming It''s really charming... "


    Li zedao drove his BMW X6 and soon came to the back door of Meiji school. After getting out of the car, he rushed up to the fifth floor of the apartment and came to the door which was once familiar. Then he breathed deeply and knocked on the door.


    There was no response.


    Li zedao was a little worried. He knocked on the door again. This time, he knocked harder.


    There is still no response.


    So Li zedao was even more worried. He quickly took out a small paper clip from his pocket, straightened it, inserted it through the keyhole and opened the lock.


    When practicing drifting and resting on the mountain road, Linson took a lock and a paper clip to unlock the lock. After learning Taoism, Li Ze soon mastered the unlocking skills.


    After calming down and feeling something, Li zedao suddenly twisted his hand, only to hear a click. The lock had already been opened. Li zedao pulled out the paper clip, then quickly opened the door and went in. But he felt that his heart beat faster, and the whole room was quiet, just like no one was inside.No, someone!


    Although the breath was very slight, Li zedao still felt it.


    "Teacher he!" Li zedao called out, "teacher he..."


    His voice reverberated in this quiet space, but no one responded.


    Li zedao''s heart beat faster. What''s wrong with teacher he? At present, along with the sound of breathing carefully forward, and then came to the door was not covered bathroom, the door looked inside, the whole person had a moment of trance.


    But he Xiaoyu was lying in front of the toilet. Her long hair was scattered on her face, so she couldn''t see any expression on her face. What really made Li zedao silly was that she was wearing a pair of cotton pajamas on her lower body, but the pants were pulled to her knees, revealing her white buttocks, and there were large blood stains on her head.


    "Teacher he..." Li zedao finally reacts. He rushes in and pulls he Xiaoyu''s pants up in a panic. Then he pulls a bath towel over he Xiaoyu''s lower body and holds her up. However, he feels that he Xiaoyu''s body is extremely hot.


    However, I didn''t think so much. Instead, I rushed out of the room, closed the door heavily, took her down the stairs, and then rushed to my BMW. After opening the rear door, he Xiaoyu carefully put it in, quickly got on the car and rushed to the second hospital nearest to the teacher''s apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know how you became a boyfriend?" The doctor in a white coat looked at Li zedao and scolded him. This is a woman who is close to 50 years old. Generally at this age, it means that she has entered menopause, so she will appear more talkative and have a bad temper.


    "I..." Li zedao was a little embarrassed. In fact, he wanted to say that it was not his girlfriend, but his teacher, who was lying in the hospital bed. But it was obvious that the doctor did not give him the opportunity to speak.


    "I what me?" The female doctor scolded with a straight face, "what a good little girl! It''s your good fortune to be willing to talk to you. But you didn''t take good care of her when she came to the holiday. You even let her have a cold and a fever. You sent her to the hospital earlier. You had to leave her at home and make her faint before you sent her here?"


    "Yes My fault, my fault. " Li zedao said quickly with an embarrassed face. After he Xiaoyu was sent to the hospital, he was just very anxious to say that he came into the room and found that she fainted. There was still blood under her. I didn''t expect that the female doctor could associate so many memories.


    Now Li zedao also knows that he Xiaoyu fainted because he had a high fever and his body was empty. As for the blood he saw, it was the blood discharged by women during their holidays.


    So Li zedao more in his mind is to restore this thing: he Xiaoyu do not know why to the holiday, and do not know why she caught a cold, and then she went to the bathroom do not know what to do, do not know why but fainted in the past, and then do not know why Nintendo know this thing, and let themselves hurry to the past.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s attitude of admitting his mistake was so sincere, the woman doctor''s face eased a little. Then she pointed to he Xiaoyu, who was infusing liquid on the hospital bed, and said, "take good care of her. It''s estimated that she will wake up soon."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." Li zedao said gratefully.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and a girl in a hospital uniform, but hard to cover her tall figure, came in. Her eyes fell on the woman doctor and said, "Mom."


    Li zedao looked at a girl, but suddenly he had a familiar feeling, as if he had seen her before.


    "Dead girl, don''t you stay well in the hospital bed?" The female doctor reproached, but her face was full of doting. "How come you''re running around again."


    "Mom, people are tired..." The girl said coquettishly.


    "Come on, don''t be cute. Go out and don''t disturb the patient''s rest." Said the woman doctor.


    The girl looked at he Xiaoyu on the hospital bed, nodded, and then her eyes inadvertently crossed Li zedao''s face, but she couldn''t move. Then she had a surprise expression: "is it you?"


    "Well?" Li zedao thought about it, but he didn''t figure out who the girl looked familiar with. Now he politely asked, "are you?"


    "Dead girl, do you know him?" Female doctor one Leng looked, Li zedao asks a way.


    "You You don''t know me? " Wu Xin some plaintive flat flat mouth, pitifully looking at Li zedao.


    The female doctor looks at Li zedao, and her eyes are already a little bad. This boy won''t deceive his precious daughter, will he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    When a woman is bullied, she always hopes that a man will suddenly come from the sky to save her. Wu Xin is no exception.


    When she was very unlucky to be pinched by a neuropathy with her arm, and the other hand of the neuropathy was waving a sharp fruit knife, she was afraid and prayed that such a hero who could save her in the fire and water would appear.


    Even though her arm was slashed by the sharp knife, and then again, and then again, she still bravely prayed in her heart that the hero would appear soon, hero, you would appear soon, if you appeared now to rescue me in the hand of the devil, I would marry you


    As a result, her obsession moved the heaven, and the naive sent heroes on the stage Although this hero seems to be different from what she imagined, some of them are losers.


    But in any case, the hero or turn the tide, three or five under the neuropathy to beat prone, rescued her beauty in danger.


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth, the other side this "you don''t know me?" Let him have a kind of creepy feeling, as if he is the kind of cheated the girl''s feelings of heartbreaker.


    "You What are you Li zedao asked. He wanted to find a clue from her beautiful big eyes, but unfortunately, he still couldn''t remember who she was.


    "It''s not my fault, it''s only My memory is not strong enough Li zedao thought to himself.


    The female doctor looked at her little wronged daughter, and then at Li zedao, who was obviously pretending to be a fool. She even put her hand into her pocket with a needle tube in it. If the boy really bullied her daughter, she didn''t mind taking out the needle tube and stabbing him to death.


    "That day in the corridor of neurology department on the seventh floor of the hospital, thank you for knocking down the patient who suddenly fell into a state of madness, otherwise I would be miserable." Wu Xin saw that Li zedao still couldn''t remember who she was, so she took the initiative to say the thing that she would wake up from her dream now and then. At the same time, she was slightly disappointed. How could he forget himself? Don''t you look good? Or did you have a bad face that day because you were scared?


    The female doctor widened her eyes and looked at Li zedao. Her eyes had changed a little. It turned out that this boy was the young man who saved her daughter from that madman''s hand that day. Originally, she wanted to wait for her daughter to get better and then take her daughter to him to thank him. Unexpectedly, she met her here.


    "It''s you." Li Ze Leng Leng said, he finally remembered who this girl is, no wonder there is a familiar feeling.


    "Do you remember?" Wu Xin saw that Li zedao finally knew who she was, and her face was a little happy.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I remember."


    "That''s good. Thank you very much." Wu Xin said.


    "Actually You don''t have to thank me at all... " Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, after all, the reason why he did it that day was that he was afraid that Li Mengchen would shoot and hurt the hostage by mistake, so as to take some responsibility.


    "Why don''t you thank me?" The female doctor''s attitude towards Li zedao suddenly became extremely enthusiastic, and even grasped his hand, "you are my baby daughter''s life-saving benefactor. I must thank you very much Well, I''ll treat you to lunch first... "


    "Well No need I... " Li zedao laughed, thinking how this guy''s strength is so big?


    "Look at me, you have to take care of your girlfriend." The woman doctor reproached herself and said, "let''s find another time By the way, young man, what''s your name? Tell me your contact information, too. " Then the woman doctor released Li zedao''s hand and took out her mobile phone.


    "My name is Li zedao." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, and then told the other party his contact information.


    The female doctor saved Li zedao''s phone number, then looked at Li zedao with enthusiasm and said, "young man, you should accompany your girlfriend well first. After she wakes up, give her more water. After the fever subsides, she can be discharged in the afternoon. I''ll contact you later and come out to have a meal together."


    "All right." People are so enthusiastic that they can only nod to Li zedao, who is not very good at rejecting.


    "Goodbye." Wu Xin waved to Li zedao, then followed her mother to leave the ward and closed the door.


    "Dead girl, don''t tell me you''re in love with that boy." The female doctor looked back at Wu Xin and said.


    "Mom, you think too much." Wu Xin rolled her eyes and said in a speechless voice that he is a hero, but there is still a certain gap between him and her prince charming.


    "That''s good." The woman doctor said, "he already has a girlfriend, and he looks better than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xin was very hurt and thought that I must not be your own.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao didn''t leave the ward for a whole morning. Apart from receiving a call from Li Mengchen asking him where he was, he spent most of his time sitting quietly on the chair beside the bed, or looking at he Xiaoyu''s white but still beautiful face, or looking at the drop of liquid in the hanging bottle. He was in a trance and didn''t know where he was Think about something.He Xiaoyu opened her eyes, eyes turned twice, this place to her feeling is very strange, and then her eyes soon with a pair of very familiar eyes relative.


    "Li..." He Xiaoyu looks at Li zedao and wants to say something. He opens his mouth, but he can''t say a word. Then his eyes are darkened.


    I saw Li zedao flirting with Nintendo at the school gate as if no one else was there. Then Li zedao got into her car and left like this. She already had the feeling of falling into the ice cellar and her body was extremely cold. Doesn''t it mean that she can''t like it? Don''t you already know your mind? Why do you have to do this?


    If Nintendo colludes with Li zedao in front of her, he Xiaoyu will not be lost, because she knows that Nintendo is deliberately angry with her, but without her presence, they still collude, which can only show that they are really together, because although Nintendo looks full of coquettishness, he Xiaoyu has never been Never seen her flirt with a man like this.


    After returning to the apartment in a daze, he Xiaoyu only felt that he was getting colder and colder. He spent the whole day in a muddle. Then in the evening, he even started to burn.


    After a sleepy night, she was woken up by the phone ring in the morning, and felt her mobile phone faintly. When she saw that Nintendo was calling, he Xiaoyu''s body trembled slightly. She suddenly felt as if she was awake, but she bit her lip, and then picked up the phone.


    "What''s the beauty, isn''t she naked? I miss your body Go shopping together? " Nintendo on the phone said with a coquettish smile.


    He Xiaoyu only felt that her heart was stabbed by a needle. She almost choked because of the pain. At the moment, she replied in a hoarse voice: "look for Your little man is going to put you together, aren''t you? "


    "What beauty, are you sick?" Nintendo asked after a few seconds of silence.


    "I Good He Xiaoyu replied hoarsely, and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, the tears rolled down inexplicably. At the same time, the pain was so hard to breathe, and the abdominal pain was even more severe. At the moment, he struggled out of bed and came to the bathroom in a daze. He took off his pants and wanted to deal with it, but it was dark in front of his eyes, so he didn''t know anything.


    Just why wake up and see him This person who wants to see but doesn''t want to see.


    He Xiaoyu only felt that her head was very painful, her heart was very painful, her abdomen was very painful, and her whole body was painful. So she slowly closed her eyes, and she suddenly regretted opening her eyes.


    Li zedao saw he Xiaoyu''s strange expression and thought that she was uncomfortable. He asked with concern: "sister Xiaoyu, is she uncomfortable? I''m going to call the doctor


    "No No, I''m fine He Xiaoyu opened his eyes, looked at him without expression and said softly, "you Go back first. "


    "Also Nothing''s wrong. I''ll stay here with you. " Li zedao said that he Xiaoyu seems strange, especially when she looks at herself, as if she is looking at a stranger.


    "You go." He Xiaoyu said softly, heartache seems almost unable to breathe, what does he stay here? Is he really so simple that he can''t see anything? Or is he just trying to keep her off the hook? The former made her sad, the latter made her cold.


    "Sister Xiaoyu..." Li zedao is still insisting. How can he leave her alone under such circumstances?


    "Go away!" He Xiaoyu looks at him without expression and roars hoarsely.


    Li zedao was stunned, with a bitter smile on his face, and then said in a soft voice: "that You have a good rest. Call me if you have something Said Li zedao quietly left the ward, and quietly closed the door.


    He Xiaoyu pulled up the snow-white quilt to cover his face and cried out


    Although it was on the 10th floor, Li zedao didn''t take the elevator. Instead, he walked down the stairs step by step. He Xiaoyu''s eyes made him feel helpless and frightened, as if something important was about to be lost, but he didn''t know what he was about to lose.


    When he was about to walk to the third floor, the conversation between the two stopped him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Are you better?" Girl voice some gentle said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s much better." The boy said, that still swollen face has a trace of evil spirit, "but I won''t let him go. It''s better not to let me catch the chance, otherwise I will pay him back ten times!"


    "There will be a chance." The girl gritted her teeth and said, "I wish he would die now."


    "Not only him, but also he Xiaoyu. After the college entrance examination, I will give her a chance to look good."


    "She''s a teacher. Don''t mess about." The girl some timid said.


    "What''s wrong?" The boy sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t mess One of my distant cousins, however, has made a name in this area. One of his characteristics is that he is very lustful. I think if I send him the picture of he Xiaoyu''s whore, and then tell her that she is a whore, he will be very interested, and he will find a chance to harass her. "


    "Well, that''s good. Anyway, I don''t want you to have anything to do. We have an appointment to go to Jiangzhou University together." Said the girl.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine..." Said the boy''s face already has a bad smile, "find a place to help me that once, I''ll be all right."


    "Well, your lecheron, it''s hard to be hurt like this." The girl had a flush on her face.


    "Or here?" The man asked happily, "but few people come here unless the elevator is broken or there is a fire."


    "If you want to die, though few people come here, what if?" The girl''s face is slightly red.


    "Don''t worry, no one will come." Said the man.


    "Who won''t be here?" A sudden voice broke the sweet talk between them.


    The boy was startled. When he looked back, he saw Li zedao walking down the stairs on the fourth floor. His face was even scarred. How could this evil spirit be here?


    After the girl saw Li zedao, her small face changed in an instant, and she stepped back subconsciously, as if the other party was trying to invade her.


    Li zedao originally wanted to listen more for a while, but when he heard that they were going to do something bad, he was afraid of insulting himself, so he appeared.


    "Zhou Xiaotian, you are so mean to his grandmother." Li zedao said, twisting his wrist as he went downstairs, but his face was expressionless. Looking at Zhou Xiaotian, it was like looking at a dead man.


    "Although you once stabbed me in the new year''s room, I think that for the sake of our classmates for three years, we just kicked you out of class five." Li zedao said coldly, "after that, you shamefully asked Zhao Ping to send that post, and also asked your girl to change the words on the blackboard newspaper and take photos. I just gave you a light slap..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaotian wants to vomit blood very much. If he can, he wants to rush over and draw each other''s face, which makes him hospitalized. He can''t even take the provincial self-examination. Is it just a light meal?


    "Don''t feel aggrieved." Li zedao said coldly, "I really had to work hard that day. You don''t even want to take the college entrance examination, but I''m still soft hearted, so I didn''t do that, but I regret it. I really regret it, because I overestimate your intelligence and underestimate your heart like a beast. I even want to revenge at this time. "


    "You What do you want? " Zhou Xiaotian swallowed and said.


    He''s afraid. He''s really afraid. It''s like playing with the son of the deputy director of education. Isn''t it easier to beat him? So he wanted to slap himself a few times. Even if he really wanted to find a chance to kill him and he Xiaoyu, it would be good to hide it in his heart. Why do he have to pretend to speak out in front of Huang Xiaoya? So why let him hear it?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    "I didn''t want to do it." Li zedao coldly said, "let you not participate in the college entrance examination, that''s all."


    "Li zedao You Don''t mess around I''ll call the police... " Huang Xiaoya pointed to Li zedao and said with a scared face that she was in a hurry to take out her mobile phone from her pocket. Unfortunately, she was so nervous that her hand slipped. The mobile phone that she finally pulled out had already fallen to the ground.


    Li zedao didn''t bother to pay attention to this woman with small chest and no brain. He twisted his neck and walked slowly towards Zhou Xiaotian.


    "You Don''t come here I will jump over the wall in a hurry... " Zhou Xiaotian kept retreating, and soon his back was pasted on the windowsill, when the bloodless words below threatened him powerlessly.


    The dog leaps over the wall in a hurry? Zhou Xiaotian has a sudden idea, so he stares at Li zedao angrily and shouts, "Li zedao, you are too arrogant. Do you think you can do whatever you want?"


    With that, Zhou Xiaotian turned around and put his hands on the windowsill. Then he climbed to the windowsill. He was about to jump out, but he turned back to Li Ze and cried, "if you dare to step forward, I''ll jump down! I''ll see how you can bear the charge of forcing your classmates to jump off the building. ""Xiaotian, don''t..." Huang Xiaoya thought that Zhou Xiaotian was going to jump off a building. She was so scared that she yelled, "help, someone is going to jump off a building Xiaotian... "


    When Li zedao saw him like this, his eyebrows were slightly picked, and there was already a grim sneer at the corner of his mouth: "the threat of jumping off a building?"


    "When you come here, I''ll I''m really going to jump... " Zhou Xiaotian only thinks that his two legs are already floating. Grandma''s is only on the third floor. Why is it so high?


    Li zedao took a step forward.


    "Li zedao, I mean what I say. If you dare to step forward, I''ll jump off the building." Zhou Xiaotian, pale and hoarse, yelled at Li zedao.


    "Xiaotian Don''t Help Someone jumped off the building... " Huang Xiaoya cried helplessly, but she didn''t dare to step forward. She was afraid that Zhou Xiaotian would jump down.


    It''s just that the location of the stairs is at the end of the corridor. In addition, few people climb the stairs after the elevator. In addition, the hospital is not a very peaceful place, so Zhou Xiaotian and Huang Xiaoya yell here. No one really cares, and then they run to see what''s going on.


    Li Ze pointed to his leg and sneered: "I''ve already taken a step. You can jump."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No?" Li zedao said, "then I''ll take a step. I''ll take a closer look this time." Then Li zedao took a step forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t come here I really jumped... "


    Ignoring his cry, Li zedao walked ahead and came to the window. Looking up at Zhou Xiaotian who was holding the window, he said, "I say, do you want to jump or not? If you really jump down, I can consider not beating you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaotian wants to die. How could he be so mentally disabled that he came up with this stupid trick? This is the third floor. How can I jump? If it was on the first floor, he would have jumped without saying a word.


    "Forget it, I''ll help you." Li zedao really can''t see it. Suddenly, he slaps Zhou Xiaotian on the arm.


    "Ah..." Zhou Xiaotian a scream, only feel his body flicker suddenly fell down, suddenly his forehead a blank, so he fell from the third floor to die?


    "Ah..." It was Huang Xiaoya who screamed again. She saw Li zedao push Zhou Xiaotian down such a bloody scene. At the same time, she fainted.


    "Didn''t you fall?" Zhou Xiaotian''s brain recovered a little thinking ability, and then found that he was only half of the body hanging outside the window, his lower body was not thrown out of the window together, a pair of strong hands were holding his legs, but even so, Zhou Xiaotian still felt that his body had been soaked in cold sweat.


    Li Ze was expressionless. He grabbed Zhou Xiaotian''s hands and sent them forward. Zhou Xiaotian was so excited that he could not care about his face any more. He cried: "Li Classmate Li, brother Li, I''m wrong. Let me go. Don''t throw me down. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong... "


    Li zedao, with a cold face and no words, pushed Zhou Xiaotian''s leg forward again.


    "Brother Li, no, grandfather, can''t I call you grandfather? You are my grandfather, I am your grandson Please, let me go. I don''t dare. I don''t dare any more... " Zhou Xiaotian was so scared that his voice was not right. He was shaking all over. Even his grandfather called out!


    "I see you dare not jump down, as a classmate, I should help you." Li zedao said coldly, and then the hand that grabbed Zhou Xiaotian''s leg suddenly loosened


    "Ah Zhou Xiaotian didn''t expect that Li zedao would let go when he said so. He suddenly cried out. He felt that his life had come to an end. At the same time, he felt that a warm current was surging between his legs. He was scared to pee his pants.


    "Idiot!" Li Ze road hand slightly a mention of, already almost already scared silly Zhou Xiaotian lifted down, threw on the ground, looking at his that wet crotch, a face of disgust said, "really shy."


    Zhou Xiaotian covered his face and cried wrongly.


    "Don''t cry, concentrate on being beaten." Li zedao would not sympathize with him, he said coldly.


    Now he finally understood what it was called "endless wildfire, spring breeze". This kind of slut you must be cruel to them, they will think you are really a completely irritating character, and then do not dare to use any crooked brain to revenge.


    Then Li zedao raised his foot and stepped on him fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    In the advanced luxury ward of the first hospital of Phoenix, Qin Shaofeng''s injured head was heavily wrapped in gauze, and his face was sliced and cut by the sharp porcelain. It was disfigured, which made him almost curse his mother when he knew about it. There was a blood hole in his head, which almost made him concussion.


    Disaster! This is a great disaster for him! When did you get such a serious injury?


    At this time, Qin Shaofeng''s body was on the head of the bed with a pillow behind him. His eyes were full of evil light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When the door was pushed open, a woman came in slowly with high heels and came to the bed. Then she squinted at Qin Shaofeng''s head wrapped in gauze.


    This is a woman that men will never forget when they see her. Her face is very delicate, but it is not the most noticeable part of her body.


    Her chest is so huge, as if she is in lactation, her buttocks are so round, her waist is so spy, her thighs are plump and slender.


    She is so quiet standing there, it gives people a kind of mature and noble feeling of the queen coming, she is like a ripe peach, as long as you gently bite through a thin layer of skin wrapped outside, she can drip water.


    Yes, this is a woman whose whole body seems to drip water. If she has the habit of Oedipus complex, then she is definitely the best choice.


    "Don''t look, sister." Qin Shao Feng smiled bitterly. "This face is lost. Who knows that mother and the woodlouse are so fierce? One of them took the plate to my face, and the other went straight to my head."


    With that, Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were already full of gloomy light: "his grandmother''s, when it falls into my hands, the man will directly abolish his, the woman Kill her


    "What do you think?" Asked the woman.


    "What else can I think? I fell into a certain game." Qin Shaofeng knew the meaning of his elder sister''s question, and then he laughed bitterly again, "that bitch obviously knows who I am, deliberately slapped me, and found out the truth of the other party?"


    "A little bit." The woman nodded, then handed over a pile of information in her hand, and sat down on a chair in front of the hospital bed.


    Qin Shaofeng took a look at him, took the information in the past, and then some can''t wait to read it.


    "A student in class 5, grade 3 of Meiji high school?" Qin Shaofeng looked at the muscle on his face and pulled it off, but it moved the wound. The pain made him gasp for several times. How could he have thought that the guy who directly put the thick plate of steak on his head was a senior high school student. This What a shame!


    The next second, Qin Shaofeng''s face was moved. Looking up at his elder brother, he exclaimed: "the future son-in-law of the hundred mile river?"


    "The hundred mile long river did say that." The woman nodded and said, "continue to look down, more interesting is still behind."


    Qin Shaofeng nodded and continued to look down. Not long after, the whole person jumped up from the bed and exclaimed: "yes Is that her


    "It''s her." The woman said with a positive face, "because you just came back from abroad, and now no one is allowed to mention the whole person at home, and you haven''t seen her for so many years, so it''s natural that you don''t know what she looks like."


    "How could that be? How could that be? " Qin Shaofeng''s bandaged face was full of grievances and even tears. He just went to a French restaurant for a meal, but he met a top-notch beauty who made him excited. Coincidentally, the top-notch beauty gave him a wink, and then he went to chat up.


    "She''s my" good "cousin. I tried to catch my legendary cousin How could I do such a stupid thing? No wonder as soon as I went to chat up, she played me a trick first, then directly slapped me in the face and hit me with a dish... "


    The woman looked at the aggrieved Qin Shaofeng, nodded and said, "it''s really stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng''s internal injury and bleeding


    "Elder sister, what should we do now?" Qin Shaofeng said, "I can''t get these two for nothing, can I?"


    "Naturally, you can''t get it for nothing, but you have to see the real strength of the other side before you start." The woman said, "she dares to do it to you so wantonly because she thinks she has found a backing."


    "The backer? The woodlouse? " Qin Shaofeng was stunned and asked, "even if he is the son-in-law of a hundred Li River, so what? We Qin family are not easy to bully. "


    "he''s not woodlouse." The woman knew that his brother was somewhat stupid. He explained with patience that "woodlouse is not a son-in-law who can''t be a hundred li long river. Therefore, he must have another layer of identities. And he hit you with a dish to tell you, to tell those people behind you that the woman was covered by him, and if he wanted to move her, he had to pass him first. "With that, the mobile phone in the woman''s handbag rang, and a message came in. Now she took out the mobile phone from her bag and looked at it. The delicate face already had a slightly moving look, and then said, "one of them was beaten by him."


    "Who?"


    "That famous mad dog in Yanjing, Wei Xiaobao." The woman said slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng''s face changed dramatically. After a while, he felt less depressed. At least he wasn''t the only one who was beaten, was he?


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the BMW X6 parked downstairs, Li zedao thought about it, then took out a phone and dialed a number. Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Boss, receiving your call really makes my little honey bubble in her heart." Nintendo''s voice came from the phone.


    Li zedao grinned bitterly, then asked: "lunch?"


    "No, when you invite me to dinner." Nintendo said, "I know you will call me and let me help you."


    Li zedao once again wry smile, secretly scold each other is a goblin at the same time asked: "where are you now, I take you?"


    "Come and see me." Nintendo said, then gave an address.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao started the car and sped to the address Nintendo said.


    After arriving at a commercial street, Li zedao stopped the car, got out of the car, looked left and right, then took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Nintendo to ask where she was. Before he could call Nintendo, Nintendo''s phone had already come in. Li zedao quickly picked it up.


    "Little man, you really let people down." Nintendo giggled, the tone is very tempting to say, "eyes have swept two circles, did not see me?"


    Li zedao was stunned, and then turned around again. He still didn''t see Nintendo. He asked, "where are you?"


    "turn your woodlouse head ninety degrees to the left, and you will see a super beauty." Nintendo said, "in Chanel''s shop."


    although Li Zedao did not feel that he was woodlouse, he turned his head to the left ninety degrees, and then he saw a Chanel shop in a transparent glass window. Nintendo, who was sitting on the sofa and trying shoes, was beckoning him with a smile.


    Li zedao asked: "why didn''t I see you just now?"


    "Because I bowed my head." Nintendo said, "but you are so irritating. Even if you don''t see my face, you should know my figure. After all, you have seen it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s hand was shaking, and his mobile phone almost fell to the ground. When did he see it? Although it is undeniable that I have ever fantasized, there is still a big difference between fantasy and reality.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Li Zedao looked at the Nintendo collocation, so he looked at the phone and gave him a weird feeling. He wore too much woodlouse, which was not matched with the luxurious decoration style in the shop.


    "Come in." Nintendo said with a smile, "although you wear woodlouse, but you are driving a very BMW X6, ah, the waiter in the shop will not let you out of the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Li zedao had to say that she was under a lot of pressure. She went into the store and came to Nintendo. Then she watched her crystal clear little feet put into the sexy white high-heeled shoes. Then she lifted it up slightly and shook it in front of Li zedao. She said with a smile, "little man, are you good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Li zedao pretended to glance at it casually and said that in fact, he had secretly glanced at it for several times, and secretly swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    For Li zedao, Nintendo''s feet are really good-looking. Even if a slipper is put on casually, it brings a strong temptation to people. Of course, it looks better when you don''t wear it.


    "Here are the pairs. Wrap them up." Nintendo said to the waiters and handed over a bank card.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Service ah, a face of joy said, and then will take Nintendo''s bank card to swipe.


    "Wait a minute." Li zedao stopped Nintendo and said, "I''ll send you..."


    For fear of Nintendo''s misunderstanding, Li zedao explained, "after all, you have helped me so much, so it''s right to give you a pair of shoes." Then he took out his bank card and handed it to him.


    Nintendo giggled, took back his bank card and said, "OK, today I''ll enjoy being kept. I knew you had to pay for an extra pair. It''s not expensive. It''s only tens of thousands of yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, and the hand holding the bank card became a little stiff. Suddenly, he regretted his move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    The waitress picked up Li Zedao''s bank card and was surprised. Because she hadn''t seen Li Zedao coming down from BMW X6, she had always thought that the little woodlouse kid was probably being nurtured by the rich woman, and he had just bought it. He unexpectedly took out tens of thousands of shoes to buy shoes for women.


    After burying the list, Nintendo handed the bag to Li zedao, and then reached out and pinched Li zedao''s nose. With a charming face, Nintendo said, "let''s go. For the sake of your shoes, my sister invites you to dinner."


    The place to eat is in the Starbucks across the road. After Nintendo ordered some desserts and two cups of coffee, he nestled comfortably in the sofa and looked at Li Ze Dao and asked, "are you driven out by teacher he?"


    Li zedao asked in surprise: "how do you know?"


    "Idiots don''t know. It''s all on your face." Nintendo chuckled.


    Li zedao wry smile at the same time touched his face, Nintendo was Li zedao this action to laugh up, Jiao Sheng said: "you are really cute."


    Li zedao would like to say that you don''t need to emphasize it, but it''s not interesting. After the


    coffee was sent up with the dessert, Nintendo watched Li Zedao with a smile after she drank a cup of coffee elegantly. "There is such a saying that you have never heard of woodlouse like this. When people are depressed, they do not want to see anyone. A wolf is hurt. They will only find a secret place to lick their wounds."


    Then Nintendo pointed to Li zedao and said, "so is the sex wolf."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But you, the little coyote, called me after you were injured. That only means that you have something to ask me." Nintendo licked down the sexy red lips and said, "am I right?"


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. This woman is really a monster. She knows what she is thinking.


    "You just want to ask me why you know your dear teacher he is ill, right?" Nintendo then said, "it''s a simple question, because when I called her in the morning and asked her to go shopping together, I recognized something wrong with her voice."


    "Then..."


    "I know. You want to ask me again, since you know that she is ill, why don''t you go to her and take her to the hospital instead of calling you, right?" Nintendo interrupted Li zedao and said, "that''s because Teacher he hates me now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth.


    "You don''t believe it?" Nintendo asked.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "you Have you had a fight? "


    Nintendo looked at Li Ze and said, "it''s not a fight. She just thinks I betrayed her and seduced the boy she likes. She''s jealous of me, this silly woman."


    "Jealous?" Li zedao''s heart trembles, he Xiaoyu and Nintendo like the same man?


    "What? I heard that Mr. He already has a man he likes. Are you jealous? " Nintendo smiles at Li zedao and asks.


    "No Yes Li zedao said with an ugly smile, but he was suddenly disappointed and had a feeling of losing something very important.


    "Do you like your teacher he?" Nintendo asked, looking at Li zedao with interest and holding his cheek in both hands.


    Li zedao was stunned. He quickly shook his head and said with a dry smile, "sister Ren, you think too much." He takes he Xiaoyu as his elder or even his mother. How can he like his elder?


    "You like her." This time, Nintendo came straight to its conclusion.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Little man, you are very smart, so don''t always ask such idiotic questions, OK?" Nintendo curled his lips and said, "just as I said that teacher he already has a man you like, your face looks like a steamed bun that has been trampled on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart trembled violently. Did he really like his teacher? Is not that kind of pure meaning - lust, but really like it?


    "Little man, do you want to know who is the boy your teacher he likes?" Asked Nintendo''s voice, full of seduction.


    "I want to..." Li zedao said subconsciously, then quickly shook his head and said softly, "teacher he Just be happy. "


    "Just be happy?" Nintendo stares at Li zedao and says with a smile, "little man, you are so hypocritical. Don''t think I don''t know you are cursing the boy whom teacher he likes silently in my heart. He drinks coffee and chokes to death..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes are wide open, which she knows.


    Nintendo pointed to the coffee in front of Li zedao and said with a smile, "drink it quickly. I also want to see what kind of scene a person choked to death by coffee is like."


    "What?" Li zedao was stunned at Nintendo.


    "Are you stupid?" Nintendo curled his lips and said, "why do you want to put a beautiful flower on your cow dung? She''s a swan, but she flies down to let you, a toad, eat it? "Li zedao already had a look of ecstasy. Now his voice trembled and said, "you Do you think teacher he likes me


    "What do you say?" Nintendo almost put the dessert in front of this guy''s face, clearly very smart, why ask such an idiot question?


    "I don''t like you. Why should I be jealous and let you go Hello, what are you doing


    "Go to the hospital..." When Li zedao said this, he had already left his seat and rushed out for two steps. Now he looked back at Nintendo with a embarrassed face and said, "teacher he is sick. I can''t let her be alone in the hospital..." Then he turned back and ran to the exit of Starbucks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nintendo Leng Leng, and then chuckled out a voice, muttering: "really cute."


    He took a sip of coffee, then frowned and whispered, "it''s so bitter." But there is a lonely color in my eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Driving back to Li zedao, he frowned and looked at him, then shook his head and said, "the patient inside is not Zhang Xiaoqiang."


    "Oh? Is that what I remember wrong? " The man looked at Li zedao and said with a sorry smile, "you''d better make a phone call and ask." Said the man took out the mobile phone, will go forward to make a phone call.


    At the same time, the door of the ward was opened from inside, and he Xiaoyu''s pale face appeared there.


    "Teacher he..." Li zedao looked at her, throat wriggled, whispered greetings, that small face already has three points of surprise, three points of excitement and four points of shyness.


    The happiest thing in the world is that you like her and she likes you, doesn''t she?


    He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao, but it was like looking at a stranger. Then his eyes fell on the man. He stretched out his hand and gently grasped his arm and said in a soft voice, "honey, I want to leave hospital and send me back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at he Xiaoyu''s action. His pupils shrank in an instant, and his face was completely frozen.


    The man is slightly a Leng, immediately nodded and said softly: "well, let''s leave the hospital, let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    He Xiaoyu took the man''s arm, but he didn''t even look at Li zedao. Instead, he walked around him slowly to the elevator entrance in front of him.


    Li zedao looked at their back, his face was full of bitter smile, then turned around and walked towards the front of the stairs in a dejected way.


    After entering the elevator, he Xiaoyu quickly released his arm around the man, and then said with a sorry face: "this gentleman, this is sorry, I..."


    "I know." The man said with a smile, "you are angry with that boy on purpose, aren''t you? Do you like him? "


    He Xiaoyu looked gloomy, then shook his head and said: "thank you for playing this play with me."


    "You''re welcome." The man shrugged his shoulders and said, "I should thank you."


    He Xiaoyu a Leng: "thank me?"


    "Yes, thank you." The man smirked and said, "because I came here to catch you. I didn''t expect that you sent me to the door."


    He Xiaoyu''s expression changed: "you..." But feel suddenly a black in front of the body soft forward, and then fainted in the man''s arms.


    The man put his arms around this delicate body, and the gloomy smile on his face was even worse. At the moment, he reached out and pressed the "- 1" button. Soon, the elevator went directly to the parking lot on the first floor.


    The man walked out of the elevator with he Xiaoyu in his arms, came to a black SUV, put he Xiaoyu in the car, and then drove away from the parking lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Li zedao was driving on the street, but he felt upset and irritable. At the same time, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Li zedao stopped the car at the side of the road. Then he took out his mobile phone, looked at the number, thought about it and picked it up.


    "Animal, my sister asked you to come home immediately..." The voice of Yang Xueer came from the other end of the phone.


    And then quickly "Dudu..." Sound up Yang Xueer simply hung up the phone.


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and shook his head in silence. However, he also knew that Bailiping was looking for him to go to Su Xuan''s birthday party with him in the evening. Now he put away his mobile phone, turned around and changed the direction, and galloped to the villa of Bailiping river.


    After arriving at the villa of Baili Changhe, Li zedao walks in. Yang Xueer is sitting on the sofa playing with a mobile phone in her hand. When she sees Li zedao coming in, she looks up and stares at him. Then she lowers her head and continues to play with her mobile phone. She looks like a son of a bitch.


    Sitting opposite Yang Xueer, looking at a book in his hand, Bai libing put it down. Then he stood up and looked at Li zedao. He said directly, "you have to change your shape."


    Li zedao looked at her, nodded and said, "I think so too. At least I have to change my style tonight." He knew that to dress like him for Su Xuan''s birthday party was a kind of stupid, forced and disrespectful behavior.


    "In fact, you just remind me on the phone. Don''t ask me to come here specially?" Li zedao said helplessly. Then he looked at Yang Xueer and thought that she would be overcast by the black bellied girl again. Then he waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''ll change it now, and then I''ll come to you."


    He plans to go back to Wanhe community, change into the suit he wore when Nintendo was a shield a few days ago, and then buy a bottle of hair gel to get his hair done, which will be handsome enough.


    "Don''t go back and change. I''ve asked the designer to measure your body and prepare your clothes." Bai Li Bing said, and then glanced at Yang xue''er.


    As early as yesterday, she asked Yang Xueer to give Li zedao a call and asked him to come to measure his body and make a suit. However, Yang Xueer didn''t make this call until she urged her to make a call.


    "Now?" Li zedao asked in a daze. It''s already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. At five o''clock in the evening, we''ll get the huge "angel" at the ferry terminal. In other words, we''ll have to start at four o''clock in the afternoon. If we make clothes to order now, we certainly don''t have enough time.


    "It''s certainly not enough time to make it to order." Bailiping knew what he was thinking, and explained at the moment, "but the designer still has some finished products on hand. Measure your body to prepare the suit that suits you best."


    As soon as Bai Li Bing''s voice fell, the sound of the car engine rang out at the gate of the yard. Soon, several people came in under the leadership of a middle-aged woman, including men and women, Chinese and foreigners. One of them was a tall foreigner with two big suitcases in his hand.


    "Miss Bailey." The middle-aged woman at the head nodded respectfully to Bai Li Bing.


    "Hello, Miss Jiang." Bai Li Bing nodded, then pointed to Li zedao and said, "help him design a shape, prepare a suit of fitting clothes, and attend a party in the evening."


    "I know." The middle-aged woman said with a smile, and then looked back at Li zedao and made a please action, "this way, sir." Then he led the way.


    Li zedao took a look at Bailiping, followed the group, and soon came to a room like a dressing room. Then two foreign men began to draw on him with a ruler, and measured his body.


    When he was watching TV before, he saw that some rich families had their own special designers, which made him really envious. Their clothes did not belong to any brand, and each piece of clothes was unique. I didn''t expect that he would have such treatment today.


    It took more than ten minutes for them to finish the measurement, write and draw in a small book, and then communicate with Li zedao what he didn''t understand.


    "Please sit here, sir, and I''ll design a hairstyle for you." A middle-aged woman said to Li zedao, and then let Li zedao sit down on the chair in front of the mirror. Soon, she picked up the scissors and "snapped" his hair.


    spent more than an hour, Li Zedao''s hairstyle changed, more broken and thinner than before. Of course, it was more stylish. After making a facial mask, the whole skin was coated with a layer of wax, which made the skin more healthy and rosy.


    The cheap T-shirt and jeans he was wearing were also replaced. He put on a black suit with a simple white shirt. There was no tie and bow on the top, which made him personalized and casual. On his feet, he had a pair of bright black strapped shoes, and he didn''t know what leather the shoes were made of. In a word, Li zedao felt very comfortable and cheaper than that pair Sports shoes that squeeze your feet are much more comfortable.So Li zedao looked left and right in front of the mirror. He was in a bubbling mood, and his eyes were even slightly red. He was shocked by the handsome guy in the mirror and cried, so that the makeup artists went out. He was still staring at the mirror without any feeling.


    He was very satisfied with the change, especially the iconic hairstyle. He felt that he had never been so handsome in his life. He decided to keep this hairstyle and continue to be handsome in the future.


    At the same time, he felt that he didn''t know enough about himself. When he was the shield of Nintendo before, Li zedao thought he was extremely handsome. He didn''t expect that when he looked at it now, his handsome is bottomless, it''s just unfathomable!


    "Hey, narcissist, are you finished?" A very uncomfortable voice broke Li zedao''s narcissism.


    Li zedao looked back and saw that Bai libing and Yang Xueer didn''t know when they had come in.


    Bailibeng''s hair was curled up, revealing her slender and sexy neck. She was dressed in a simple black gift, which gave full play to her cold and proud but amazing. At a glance, it gave people a very amazing feeling.


    Yang Xueer is wearing a small white dress. Her figure is slightly mellow compared with Bailiping. She is a little less sexy than a woman, but she brings the loveliness of a girl into full play If she didn''t look contemptuous.


    Li zedao directly ignored Yang Xueer''s existence, but looked at Bai libing and said with a smile: "not bad?"


    "Not bad." Bai Li Bing nodded and said, she would never give a man evaluation, this is the first time.


    The smile on Li zedao''s face is even worse.


    "You can still go out and meet people." Bai Li Bing said immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on her face, which had not yet bloomed, solidified in a moment, and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. She thought that there was something wrong with the woman''s eyes. He was so handsome that he was almost startling the Party Central Committee. Was it just that she could go out and meet people?


    "Cousin, you think too much of him." Yang Xueer seemed to be looking at a woodlouse, the direct knife that rolled round his eyes on Li Zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, it''s almost time." Bai Li Bing said and turned to leave the dressing room.


    "Animal, narcissist!" Yang xue''er glanced at Li Ze Dao and muttered, then left behind Bai Li Bing, as proud as a big white goose.


    Li zedao doesn''t have the same idea as Yang Xueer, who wants to have no chest, no buttock and no taste. Now he takes the time to look in the mirror and feels that he can''t be any more handsome. Then he leaves the dressing room and follows Bai libing and Yang Xueer to the front of the well prepared luxury car in the courtyard. The driver and bodyguard are very happy It''s already there.


    "I''ll drive by myself?" Li Ze pointed to his BMW X6 not far away and asked.


    "Take the same car with me. Someone will help you in your car." Bai Li Bing took a look at him and said, "you are pretending to be my boyfriend now. It''s not suitable for us to leave separately."


    "Cousin, I want to sit in this car, too." Yang xue''er''s eyes glared warily at Li Ze Dao and said, "who knows if this animal will do anything special to you?"


    Li zedao already had an evil smile on his face: "I''m against it. Who knows if you''re in the same car with you, do you have any unusual behavior towards me?"


    Yang xue''er opened her eyes wide and pointed to Li Ze Dao and said, "livestock, asshole, do you want to be shameless? I won''t touch you even if I touch a dog. "


    "I know." Li zedao nodded his head and said, "what you like is dogs. You don''t understand human feelings."


    "You I''ll kill you asshole... " Yang Xueer is so angry that she is shivering that she is going to fight with Li zedao.


    "Xueer, no mischief. Get in the car." Bai Li Bing said lightly.


    "Hum!" Yang Xueer glared at Li zedao and got on the bus.


    "Get in the car." Bailiping looked at Li zedao and said, then he got into the car and sat in the middle of the back row.


    Li zedao just got on the bus and sat next to Bailiping.


    "It stinks on the car!" Yang Xueer mumbled.


    Li zedao was very rare to agree and said: "it really stinks, like the smell of dog shit? Miss Yang, you just touched the dog''s ass? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang xue''er is so angry that her teeth itch. She turns her head to one side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Bai Li Bing, sitting in the middle of the two, was not affected by the tit for tat. Instead, he picked up a book in the car and began to read it.


    Li zedao doesn''t bother to pay attention to Yang Xueer''s murderous eyes. Instead, he drops his eyes on the book in Bai libing''s hand, only to find a novel called tomb raiding notes in her hand. Although Li zedao has never read this book, he is not an idiot, so he probably knows what kind of novel it is after reading the title of the book.


    But it made him feel a little strange. How could a girl with a cold mind who was more beautiful than other girls like reading this kind of book?


    Soon, Li zedao''s mind came back to the row of bookshelves she had seen in her room. Most of them were books related to archaeology, economics and psychology. In addition, there were many science fiction and suspense novels. Even on the middle shelf, there was a whole row of comic strips of Detective Conan This girl''s preferences are really different.


    "You want to see it, too?" Aware that Li zedao''s eyes were staring at her, Bai libing raised her head and asked.


    "Well No, I don''t Li zedao said quickly, and then asked, "do you like reading such books?"


    "What''s the problem?" Bai Li Bing asked.


    Li zedao sneered and said, "I just think it''s strange. After all, girls like this kind of books less, right?"


    "Is it?" Baili Bing asked, she really didn''t think about this problem, she liked it, so she read it, it''s so simple.


    However, she gave an explanation, although she did not know why to explain to the boy: "it may have something to do with my major."


    "Professional?"


    "Well, I majored in Archaeology at Phoenix University." Bai Li Bing said.


    "Archaeology major of Phoenix university?" Li zedao was stunned. In this way, it''s not surprising that she likes such books.


    "Then Do you want to study archaeology yourself Li zedao''s brain suddenly came up with such an idea which seemed absurd to him, and then it would never go away.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the headquarters of the Su family is in Yanjing rather than Phoenix, the princess of the Su family chooses to hold her 18th birthday party in Phoenix. Those who have a deep friendship with the Su family or rely on the Su family''s snuff also rush to Phoenix from Yanjing or other places to attend the party after receiving the invitation. Naturally, these people are not rich It''s expensive.


    Of course, you don''t get invited until you get to that level.


    Some people say that the friend of the poor is still the poor, and the friend of the rich is the rich. This is not power, but a threshold! When you want to enter this circle, naturally there will be an invisible wall to stop you outside the door.


    And the Su family is rich and powerful. They take the whole deck of the huge "angel" cruise ship at the ferry terminal as the place for today''s birthday party.


    The car slowly stopped at the huge parking lot by the sea. At the same time, the huge parking lot has become a large-scale famous car exhibition. All kinds of luxury cars that Li zedao could not name gathered together. So Li zedao suddenly felt that the BMW X6 that martial uncle gave him was really nothing compared with these cars.


    "We are now in a relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends." After getting out of the car, Bailiping looked at Li zedao and said that although her face was calm, there was a blush creeping up at the root of her ear, which was very attractive.


    "I know." Li zedao nods. He knows the meaning of Bailiping. It''s time to enter the play when he gets to this place.


    "Well." Bai libing said, then took the initiative to take Li zedao''s arm and explained: "others That''s what they do. "


    Li zedao''s body suddenly froze. Although he knew what to do, he was so close to such a beautiful woman. Li zedao''s heart was still beating. Then he said with a dry smile: "yes, others do it."


    Yang xue''er, who followed them, saw that they were so intimate and had such an idiotic conversation. Her pretty face was full of speechless. She thought to herself, how could a girl with such a high intelligence quotient say such a little words? And why take the initiative to take the animal''s hand? Is it because the body has been taken away so Did the broken jar break?


    Didn''t she know that getting too close to this guy would reduce her taste and IQ? So Yang Xueer deliberately lagged behind. She didn''t want to be too close to the animal, which insulted her taste and intelligence.


    "That''s the angel." Bailibeng said that taking the initiative to hold a man''s arm in this way made her feel very uncomfortable, although she and the man had done all the things she should do unconsciously.


    So she had to find some topics to divert her attention and make herself more relaxed Although not willing to admit, but never nervous, she inexplicably some nervous.


    Li zedao looked at the "angel" cruise ship, which was moored in the coastal port not far away, just like a building. Under the sun, it was like putting on a layer of golden clothes. He couldn''t help but praise it: "it''s magnificent.""Yes, it''s spectacular." Looking at the 10 story white cruise ship, Bailiping said, "the angel is known as the most luxurious and unique sea hotel in China, and now it has become one of the symbols of Phoenix."


    "This is the hotel?" Li Ze Dao a Leng asks a way, "usually don''t drive away?"


    "It''s a hotel." Bai Li Bing nodded and said, "although it looks like a cruise ship, people who don''t know it also think it''s a luxury cruise ship, it''s actually a hotel. It''s a seven star hotel built on the coast and equipped with a grand hotel! It is estimated that the total value of the angel is no less than two billion. "


    "Two Two billion? " Li zedao opened his eyes wide and almost bit his tongue. It''s really infuriating that people are more than others. He thinks that his newly founded Tiandao group is worth several hundred million, but now people are just a boat, and it''s worth two billion.


    At the moment, he said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know who is so rich and able to create such a grand sea hotel."


    Bai Li Bing shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Li zedao asked.


    "The owner behind the scenes of the hotel is still a mystery. He hasn''t been seen since the appearance of the hotel about five years ago." Bailiping explained, "even my father doesn''t know who has such a big hand."


    Luxury white gangway across the height of three stories, connecting the angel and the coast, every few steps, there is a uniform with a standard smile on the face of the waiter.


    In front of the gangway, Su Guoli stood there with a few people to welcome the guests who came to the angel to attend his daughter''s birthday party. They were smiling and thoughtful.


    When Li zedao, who was holding his arm by Bailiping, approached, he attracted the attention of this group, especially Su Guoli.


    "It seems that the river is serious." Su Guoli thought, "his daughter is also serious It''s still a little strange. What''s the background of this boy? "


    Thinking about it, Su Guoli welcomed her with a warm smile and said, "Miss Baili, welcome to my daughter Su Xuan''s birthday party."


    "You''re welcome, uncle su." Bai Li Bing nodded slightly and said politely.


    "Welcome, Miss Yang." Su Guoli looks at Yang Xueer and says with a smile that he is more familiar with the little princess of the Yang family than Bailiping.


    "Hello, uncle su." Yang Xueer said in a sweet voice.


    Su Guoli''s realization was transferred to Li zedao''s face, who was hugged by Bailiping. Then he stretched out his right hand and said with a smile, "young man, we meet again."


    "Yes, I see you again." Li zedao held his hand together and said with a smile, "first, I want to wish Su Xuan a happy birthday. Second, I want to make you feel at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Su Guoli''s face was even more serious, but he was very generous to admit his mistake and said, "I really didn''t trust you. Who let me be a father? But now it seems that my uncle is dazed and confused. I hope you don''t take it to heart. "


    "You''re welcome, uncle." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Go in and have a good time." Su Guoli nodded and said, making a gesture of invitation, "let''s have a drink sometime. As a father, I want to thank you for saving my daughter''s life and apologize for my old eyes that day."


    "Everything is arranged by my uncle." Li zedao nodded.


    Li zedao and Bailiping boarded the board and walked up slowly. Then soon, some scenes on the deck of the ship began to show.


    The huge deck was already covered with a thick layer of red carpet. Although it was not completely dark, there were countless lights on the handrails around, so the whole deck was like day.


    It seems that this deck is the venue for today''s banquet.


    Dozens of well-dressed and elegant men and women gathered in the hall in small groups, holding a red wine glass in their hands, talking in a low voice. The men''s movements were elegant, and the women''s elegant and fragrant.


    In the northwest corner of the deck, there are several tables, covered with white tablecloth, full of all kinds of snacks and fruits So Li zedao suddenly felt a little hungry. Then he remembered that he didn''t have lunch at noon.


    In the middle of the deck, there is a T-stage. Beside the T-stage, there is a black grand piano. A tall woman in a black evening dress looks very sexy. She is playing a piece of music that Li zedao can''t name, but she thinks it''s very nice. This piece of music is blended with the sound of the waves, the sound of the sea breeze, and it gives people a slightly drunk feeling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    And the woman was surrounded by several men and women, each expression, a face intoxicated listening, a look moved by the piano music.


    The girl who plays piano is not only known by Li zedao, but also by thousands of people, because she is the goddess in many people''s minds!


    She was the star sun Qingqing who held a concert in Phoenix a few days ago and invited him to sing the song "wings" with her. However, because the spotlight on the stage fell down, she almost hit Zhou Xiaolu''s accident, so Li zedao didn''t have a chance to sing. For this, he felt a little sorry. After all, not everyone had that It''s a chance to sing with two big stars.


    Of course, Li zedao knows that her identity is far from being a star. What''s more, he thinks that sun Qingqing is likely to find him on purpose. His purpose is to let him save Zhou Xiaolu, so that Wei Xiaobao will miss her. But why? Li zedao can''t remember when he offended this big star, so there is only one possibility left, that is, someone asked her to do it.


    Although Bailiping is very cold and seldom attends some parties, Bailiping''s family is also one of the best in Phoenix. In addition, Bailiping is known as the first beauty in Phoenix in this circle. As soon as she arrives, she naturally attracts a lot of eyes, and then Li zedao also follows. But everyone looks at him with more doubts And unfriendly.


    Being held by Bailiping, Li zedao is not nervous, but beautiful. After all, they are so close that her body fragrance is more clear and directly penetrates into Li zedao''s nostrils. Even if Li zedao is not careful It''s really careless to "walk around", and he can still touch the full and crisp breast of Bailiping which is wrapped by the tight dress.


    From time to time, someone said hello to Bailiping. Bailiping responded calmly with a smile on her face, and Li zedao''s "woman singing with her husband" nodded in response.


    Finally, the three came to the edge of the less crowded deck. Bailiping released Li zedao''s arm, and then gently put his hands on the cold handrail, looking at the sunset that was about to fall into the sea level.


    "It''s beautiful." Bai Li Bing said softly.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Li Ze learned that she put her hands on the armrest and echoed it quietly, but she looked greedily at Bailiping''s holy face.


    "Where do you look, beast?" Yang Xueer refused. She couldn''t stand Li zedao''s eyes staring at her cousin. She sneered, "my sister is referring to the sunset."


    "I know." Li zedao turned his lips and said that he was not satisfied with Yang Xueer''s words. He was not an idiot. How could he not know that Bai libing said that the sunset was beautiful.


    "Where are you aiming at?" Yang Xueer asked.


    "Look at your sister''s face." Li zedao is very generous to admit, "I think your sister is good-looking, can''t you? It''s not like some kid who gave me money to watch, but I didn''t see it yet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Animal, do you believe Miss Ben kicked you down? " Yang Xueer''s face is angry, and she will rush to fight against Li zedao.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Cher." Bai Li Bing said softly.


    "Cousin..." Yang Xueer is very aggrieved.


    "Don''t be ridiculous." Bai Li Bing said again.


    "Hum!" Yang Xueer stares at Li zedao fiercely, and then seems to be juggling. Her face is already full of symbolic smile. Then she beckons to those waiters who are carrying trays with a glass of red wine in them. They want to get red wine.


    Li zedao some speechless looked at Yang Xueer, and then looked back at the expression of intoxicated playing the piano sun Qingqing, affectionately slightly intoxicated said: "really nice."


    "This is moonlight." Bai Li Bing said. Although she didn''t care about the hot eyes from time to time, she was not used to being so close to a man in front of so many people, so she needed some topics to reduce the embarrassment.


    so suddenly she was somewhat grateful to Li Zedao, who thanked him for such a woodlouse and gave her an opportunity to explain these things.


    "Moonlight?" Li zedao looked at the sunset that was about to fall into the sea level in the distance and thought that there was no moonlight now. This piano piece was a bit out of place.


    "This is the work of Beethoven, a famous German musician..."


    "Beethoven, I know that." Li zedao, a little excited, took over Bai libing''s words and said that he didn''t have to act as a listener. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss such a good chance to show off.


    "You know?" Asked Barry ice, thinking that the woodlouse was not as ignorant as he imagined.


    "I once saw such a sentence in a Book What enlightenment did Beethoven give us... " Li zedao looked at the other side''s exquisite face and asked with an obscene smile, "do you know what kind of enlightenment he has given us?"


    Bailiping''s eyes, which were like black jewels, looked at each other, and then said softly, "I want to know your answer."


    Standing behind them, Yang xue''er, who is depressed and bored, is drinking a glass of red wine from the tray held by the waiter and secretly eavesdropping on their conversation. She feels that her cousin''s IQ is really out of order. Otherwise, how can she have such a brain damaged conversation with such an idiot?In her opinion, Li zedao''s problem is brain damage to the extreme. Who doesn''t know what enlightenment Beethoven has given us? The greatest work of Beethoven''s career, Symphony No. 9, was written after he was completely deaf.


    It''s impossible for deaf people to make music. What''s more, it''s the greatest masterpiece in the world! From this, we can see that for human beings, fate can only manipulate cowards, but not warriors with perseverance and indomitable spirit


    "But if the animal is deaf, he will cry, make trouble and hang himself?" Yang xue''er is very obscure stare Li zedao''s back one eye, then the action elegant drank a mouthful of red wine.


    "Learn more, learn more To recite more is to get more marks. " Li zedao said with deep experience, isn''t he? After his memory became stronger, his Chinese and English level came up all of a sudden.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s beautiful and ugly eyes widened slightly, and suddenly felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Poof..." Standing behind them, Yang Xueer simply spurted out the red wine in her mouth before she could swallow it. Then she felt that she was not a lady, so she quickly turned around and picked it up.


    "In my opinion What''s the problem? " Li zedao saw that Bai libing''s expression was a little strange. He asked immediately.


    Bailiping didn''t answer. How can she answer such a question? So she quickly changed to another topic and whispered, "is the birthday present ready?"


    "No Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile. He didn''t know what to send at all. After he came out of the hospital at noon, he wanted to ask Nintendo, but when Nintendo said he Xiaoyu liked him and was jealous, he quickly went back to the hospital. Who knows he Xiaoyu didn''t give him any chance to speak at all, so he just found a shield and left.


    Then he went to the villa of Baili Changhe to make a model, so Li zedao didn''t have time at all, and of course he didn''t have the heart to prepare any gifts.


    Bai Li Bing nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve prepared a birthday present for Miss Su. Then I''ll send it in the name of both of us." Then she got a blush on her face. She knew better than others what it meant to give a gift in the name of two people.


    Li zedao didn''t speak yet. The sound of heavy footsteps came. Several people were approaching. There were men and women, either handsome men or beautiful women. All the clothes were of extraordinary taste Except for the man who is fat like a meatball.


    Li zedao looked up, with a pair of pitiful but gloomy eyes opposite, eyes slightly a Lin, immediately grinned.


    "We meet again." Wei Xiaobao came up to him, squinted at Li zedao and sneered. His eyes are small, so a squint appears smaller, almost has become a line, can''t see the eyes at all, and by the light of the day, you can clearly see that his face is still with some injuries, which was left by Li zedao''s beating a few days ago.


    "It''s my misfortune." Li zedao nodded and said. He thought that he had beaten him so hard and trampled his dignity on the ground. Why did he have to hide in the quilt for a while? Did he come out to meet people? I didn''t expect him to appear on such an occasion, and he didn''t have the consciousness of being beaten in the face.


    It seems that people are invincible when they are extremely cheap. No wonder some people say that he is a mad dog. Since he is a mad dog, what kind of face do you want?


    Wei Xiaobao''s arrogance came out little by little and said, "I said, I want to blow your face, I want your two arms and two legs."


    "I know. That''s why I gave you a good repair Just out of the hospital? " Li zedao said with a serious face, "Miss Su would be very happy if she knew that you came here from the hospital bed to attend her birthday party."


    Wei Xiaobao''s eyes suddenly turned up, and his expression became more gloomy. Now he stared at Li zedao with a murderous face, and said in a vicious voice: "you really found a good woman." Said eyes not good to see a hundred Li ice.


    It sounds good, even mixed with some irony, but I have to admit that Wei Xiaobao''s words sound sour, but there are also some temptations in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Bai Li Bing''s brow is slightly wrinkled, but she doesn''t say anything. Although she hasn''t been in love, she is a smart woman. A smart woman won''t take advantage of her man in this case, although the boyfriend is a fake.


    "Do you think you can bite people if you turn yourself into a" mad dog " Li zedao sneered and asked, "if there are no resources behind you to support you, what capital do you think you have to go crazy Sorry, I''m wrong. You still have a few kilos of meat! "


    Said Li zedao up and down looked at Wei Xiaobao several eyes, and then a serious face said: "this year''s pork prices, it can sell a good price."


    "Boy Keep your mouth clean... "


    "Yes, who do you think you are? Isn''t it just a small white face to be the inverted gate of a hundred Li family? How dare you talk to Wei Shao like this? "


    Even some people are going to roll up their sleeves and fight against Li zedao.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Xiaobao hasn''t said a word yet. Several childe brothers and ladies who follow him don''t give up. They attack Li zedao one after another.


    and Yang Xueer, who was awesome in the eyes, was more excited and clenched at her fist. How much she hoped that these people would be able to give Li Zedao a little more trouble, and even gave him a good beating in the past. When she did not mind that she had not seen the cousin''s ice, she would take off her heels and hit him several times.


    Li zedao sneered, and there was an extremely evil range in the corner of his mouth. Then he glanced at those people and said, "are you finished? It doesn''t matter. I''ll continue to scold after scolding. Anyway, my memory is not very good, but I will try my best to remember you I think it''s so easy for me to smoke this mad dog''s face. Should it be easier for me to smoke yours? "


    In an instant, everyone''s face changed violently, and they all shut up like an appointment. Even some people secretly lowered their faces to make them unrecognized.


    "I always mean what I say." Wei Xiaobao even in shameless, also feel face some hot, now eyes malicious stare at Li zedao said.


    "Whatever you want." Li zedao said that this guy''s threat to him is like eating a mosquito carelessly. It''s not a big threat. At most, it''s disgusting Don''t you feel sick about such a greasy meatball?


    "But..." Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "can I have a small request?"


    "What request?" Wei Xiaobao squints at Li zedao and is interested.


    "I must insist on washing my face every day. I''d better wash it twice with washing powder, because I''m afraid I''ll get my hands dirty." Li zedao said seriously.


    "Poof..." Because there was no scene of Li zedao being scolded to death or even beaten, Yang Xueer, who said she was very depressed and began to drink wine again, sprayed out the red wine in her mouth that she didn''t have time to swallow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Xiaobao''s big pie face violently pulled down, stretched out his fat finger, pointed to Li zedao''s, and then turned away.


    "He''s here to find out about you." Bai Li Bing looked at Wei Xiaobao''s back and said.


    "Unfortunately, I let him down." Li zedao said with a smile, "who is he?"


    "The genius maniac of the Wei family in Yanjing." Bai libing said, "the Wei family is also an old top class family in Yanjing. It is said that some things happened about 20 years ago. However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, so now the Wei family is still one of the top families. Later, Wei Xiaobao appeared with this kind of meatball posture, and made some achievements that can''t be ignored."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth, but he agreed with Bai libing. After all, Wei Xiaobao is so wonderful that no matter where he appears, he will be more eye-catching than a handsome guy like him.


    Bai Li Bing''s expression is solemn. She respects all the excellent people, whether they are enemies or friends: "in a short year, he abruptly turned the one million venture fund given to him by his family into five hundred million through various investments and operations. The most important thing is that he did not get any support from his family when he invested."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was shocked.


    "His appearance has raised the Wei family to a new height. Now he is in charge of many of the Wei family''s industries. Moreover, he is a paranoid. Once he decides what he wants to do, he will certainly accomplish it, no matter how much he will sacrifice, no matter how many people he will die or even kill him. " Bai Li Bing said.


    "No wonder, after he identified Zhou Xiaolu as his woman, he did not allow other men to touch her. Whoever touched her, he would cut off the other''s hand. Unfortunately, I hit the muzzle of the gun." Li zedao said with a bitter face.


    "Because of this, even if he knew that he was in charge, he decided to ask you for trouble." Bailiping said, "and now I''ve come to challenge you. It''s very interesting, but it''s also very difficult But I think you are wrong in saying that


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "which sentence?"


    "I don''t think it''s tragic when you hit the muzzle of a gun. You even enjoy it." Bai Li Bing said calmly.¡°¡­¡­ Who do you think I am? " Li zedao looked helpless, and then asked, "who do you think he was shot by?"


    "Don''t you already have a suspect?" Bai Li Bing asked, with a touch of cold in his eyes, "and maybe that person is the one behind the scenes who let you enjoy in the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to crush Baili ice under her body and let her know who is enjoying it.


    "Mr. Li, let''s meet again." A clear voice came.


    Looking up, he saw Gao Shenghan, who had threatened him at the school gate, came quickly, with a smile like bathing in the spring breeze on his face.


    "Yes, I see you again." Li zedao responded with a smile, then extended his hand and held the hand handed by the other party.


    Two people''s hands touch very tacit understanding of their respective back, as if each other''s hand is a piece of red charcoal.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Baili." Gao Shenghan''s eyes swept from bailibeng''s hand holding Li zedao''s, then fell on bailibeng''s face and asked with a smile, "are you better?"


    Gao Shenghan felt a little confused. That day at Sun Qingqing''s concert, these two people were like strangers. Even Li zedao, who came in from behind, was carrying a little beauty. The action was so intimate She''s not jealous? Or The relationship between them is not what we see now? Are these two just getting what they need?


    "If it''s the latter, it''s more interesting." Gao Shenghan thought in his heart.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right." Hundred Li ice light said, can''t talk about enthusiasm, as if talking with a stranger.


    "That''s good." Gao Shenghan nodded his head and said that he had heard about the "cold" of Miss Baili, so he didn''t feel anything. Looking at Li zedao, he said, "Mr. Li, I have to apologize to you."


    "Apology?" Li zedao asked with a smile, "did Mr. Gao ever do something sorry for me?"


    "Yes, I apologize." Gao Shenghan said seriously, "that day at the school gate, my fiancee Su Xuan was a bit awkward with me, so she took you as a shield. I was unknowingly cruel to you You are miss Baili''s boyfriend. How can you have anything to do with Xuanxuan... "


    "Not necessarily." Li zedao said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Shenghan already has a feeling of being stabbed in the chest.


    "Not necessarily." Bai Li Bing''s face is calm and agreeable. He has been a professional mender for 20 years!


    So Gao Shenghan only felt that his heart had been stabbed bloody, but now he laughed and said: "you two are really funny Anyway, the Gao family and the Baili family have some friendship, so how can we be enemies? We should be good friends, don''t you think? "


    "Wait, you said you were Su''s fiance? " Li zedao didn''t answer his question, but asked in amazement. It''s as if he didn''t know about it at all, and his reaction was quite slow for several beats, which made Gao Shenghan feel sick like eating a fly.


    "It''s true." Gao Shenghan said with a cool smile, "the elders of the two families had already decided before my marriage to Xuanxuan."


    "It turned out that it was the wishful thinking of the elders who arranged the marriage." Li zedao nodded and said, "I thought you and Su were boys and girls."


    The smile on Gao Shenghan''s face stagnated, but he wanted to peel the boy alive. At the same time, the smile on his face became even worse. He said immediately, "Mr. Li is joking. I always have a good relationship with Xuanxuan."


    "Oh, it seems that I was cheated by Su." Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "she told me that Gao Shenghan was a shameless fly. He was the one who bothered her most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you can, Gao Shenghan wants to swear. With his understanding of Su Xuan, how could she say that to him?


    "She also said that if you want to find a boyfriend, you have to follow my template. If you are handsome, you are more honest and comfortable, and you can bring people a sense of security." Li zedao said with a shy smile. Now how much did he agree with what master said to him that night: anyway, he didn''t want money to put money on his face. Why didn''t he?


    Moreover, it seems very good to see that the person you hate is so angry that you have to put on a smiling face.


    Bai Li Bing took a look at Li Ze Dao, pulled the corner of his mouth, and finally didn''t make himself laugh.


    And Yang Xueer almost couldn''t resist rushing to kick Li zedao into the sea. How could there be such a shameless person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    "Hot and spicy Gao Shenghan cursed in his heart. Even if he had a knife in his hand, he would not help stabbing Li zedao. Let''s start with 3721.


    Too hateful, how can there be such hateful people?


    "Mr. Li is so humorous." Gao Shenghan said with a smile, how can he be angry on such an occasion Although he was really very angry, he was so angry that he wanted to call the bodyguard, drag the boy down, strip and pickle him, and then throw him into the sea to feed the fish.


    "No, no, I mean it." Li zedao said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Some friends are here. Excuse me Gao Shenghan said with a smile that if he didn''t go away, he was afraid that he would run away and do something excessive.


    "It seems that I don''t know enough about you." After Gao Shenghan left, Bailiping looked at Li zedao calmly and said, "you are more shameless than I imagined."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was full of tears and smiles. "It depends on who you are facing."


    "Is that him?" Bai Li Bing asked, there was a trace of coldness in her beautiful eyes.


    "All I can think of is him." Li zedao said, "but there is no evidence, so I have no choice but to take advantage of his words But she may be a breakthrough. " Then Li zedao''s eyes fell on Sun Qingqing, who was playing the piano.


    "She is a breakthrough, but you can''t touch her." Bai Li Bing glanced at Sun Qingqing and said.


    "It''s a big one?" Li zedao asked. Although it''s not easy to know sun Qingqing''s identity, Li zedao hasn''t had time to understand her.


    Bai Li Bing has not yet answered, a soft and slightly hoarse woman''s voice rang out: "Bai Li sister, you are here."


    A woman, wearing a black evening dress and silver high-heeled shoes inlaid with dark flowers, came. Her long wavy hair was spread over her shoulders, her eyes were like water, her face was like a picture, her body was graceful, her temperament was mature and sexy.


    Li zedao looked up at her, the kind of amazing flash in his eyes, and the shadow of Nintendo suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Yes, he suddenly felt that this woman seemed to know Nintendo in some places, but he couldn''t tell exactly where she knew.


    "Sister Qin." Bai Li Bing looked at the woman and said in a voice. There was not much special expression on her face. She looked very calm.


    "Sister Baili, this is your boyfriend?" The woman looked up and down at Li zedao with a smile and asked.


    "He''s Li zedao." Bailibeng did not deny it, but simply introduced, "this is Qin shaomei, sister Qin, the current leader of the Qin group in Phoenix."


    "Hello, sister Qin, I''m Li zedao." Li zedao said with a calm but enthusiastic face that in the face of this big beauty who can make those "children" with Oedipus plot hormone surge, he behaved very well, just like a well-educated noble child.


    "Hello, my sister Bai Li and I call you by your name as sisters?" Qin shaomei looked at Li zedao with great interest and said.


    "It should be." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Ze Dao is a noble child who has been influenced by a big family, but sister Qin has a clumsy eye. It''s really strange to see you. You just came back from studying abroad?" Qin shaomei asked with a smile.


    This is very obscure in the source and origin, Li zedao to do is to report home.


    "Sister Qin, I didn''t stay in school. I''m just an ordinary student of grade three in Meiji." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Really?" Qin shaomei chuckled, "that''s sister Qin''s clumsy eyes. What''s your father?"


    "Li Dahai." Li zedao said softly, but his heart was slightly puffed. Until now, Li Dahai''s practice is like a big stone, pressing his heart to death, which almost makes him out of breath.


    "Li Dahai?" Qin shaomei thought about it and said, "the Li family came from the west?"


    "No Li zedao shook his head slightly and said, "it''s a very ordinary migrant worker mixing cement at the construction site in Phoenix City."


    Li zedao''s expression was calm and calm, without any discomfort.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin shaomei looked at Li zedao with strange eyes, but her expression soon returned to normal. She said with a smile, "even so, your father is a great man, because he has cultivated a wonderful son You know, not everyone has the ability to capture my hundred Li sister''s heart. "


    "Thank you, sister Qin. My father will be very happy if he hears that from you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Then she couldn''t help but praise her. This woman''s brain is really fast. If other people hear him answer like this, they will be choked and speechless. She is very good. She praises him up the pole, which makes people close without any aversion.


    "Some friends are coming. I''ll go and say hello." Qin shaomei chuckled, "some other time, let''s get together.""OK, sister Qin." Bai Li Bing nodded calmly in response.


    After Qin shaomei left, Bailiping''s eyes fell on Li zedao''s thoughtful face and asked, "it''s the people who come to explore your background again. It seems that many people want to know what kind of background you have."


    Li zedao wry smile: "that''s because I''m your boyfriend..."


    "Fake." Yang Xueer on one side murmured in a low voice.


    Li zedao''s ear power is far stronger than that of ordinary people. Naturally, he heard Yang Xueer''s words. Now he ignored his existence and continued to smile: "how can Bailiping, who is known as the first beauty in Phoenix, find a mediocre man to be his boyfriend? How can the leader of Baili group find a man with no background to be his son-in-law? So it''s normal to be interested in my background, just You seem to be wary of her


    "Qin group and Baili group are fighting for a big project these days." Bai Li Bing said calmly and simply. She knew Li zedao would understand what he meant. She also knew that Yang xue''er would not understand what she meant. These things were really inconvenient for her to know.


    Sure enough, Li zedao said with a slight look in his eyes, "do you doubt her?"


    "If I had an accident, it would have distracted my father a lot." Bai Li Bing said.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I see By the way, do you know Qin Shaofeng


    "I only know that Qin shaomei has a younger brother named Qin Shaofeng who just came back from studying abroad. I just don''t know if it''s the one you mean." Bai Li Bing said.


    Li zedao''s mouth already filled with a sneer, said: "no wonder, she can''t wait to reveal my bottom, but it''s not just because I''m your boyfriend."


    "You have a grudge against her?" Hundred Li ice tiny a Leng ask a way.


    "It''s not a grudge." Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I met a guy named Qin Shaofeng, the president of Qin''s Investment Co., Ltd. when I was eating in the restaurant two days ago. He was playing hooligans and teasing beauties over there, and then I broke his head with a plate of steak."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s him. " "Qin''s Investment Co., Ltd. is a subsidiary of Qin''s group," Bailiping said


    Li zedao nodded, did not speak, but his eyes fell on the rough sea, do not know what to think.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Bai Li Bing said.


    "Cousin, I''ll go with you." Yang xue''er said, and then glared at Li Ze Dao. The sly look in her eyes flashed by. She didn''t want to be alone with the animal. What if he was a beast and made moves to himself?


    If you don''t call for help, isn''t he taking advantage of it? Cry for help, but they are not enough ladies! What''s more, she wants to give Li zedao a "big gift". Now she has to find a place where there is no one to prepare.


    As soon as Bai libing and Yang Xueer left, Li zedao simply filtered out those eyes staring at him. Instead, he went to the northwest corner of the deck where there were several tables with all kinds of snacks and fruits, picked up the plates and forks, filled some green tea cakes, and then sat down on the chair and began to eat as if there were no one else.


    He only ate a little in the morning, but didn''t eat at noon. His stomach was already very hungry, and the cake looked really attractive. If you don''t eat it for nothing, isn''t it?


    Li zedao didn''t have time to eat more, and the sound of footsteps sounded again. Several well-dressed childe brothers had already come to him and looked down at him. There was a sneer on each face.


    "Miss Baili''s boyfriend Li zedao?" The first man in a white suit, like prince charming, sneered.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao raised his head and asked. Then he put a piece of cake into his mouth. He was really hungry. Besides, the cake tasted very good.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t think you are worthy of Miss Baili." The man expression some arrogant sneer, "moreover, you look at you this wolf down of eat, really disgrace the face of this circle."


    "That is, the grass root is the grass root. Even if it''s only through the Baili family that it''s put on a decent skin, but it''s too cheap to be saved." Another man in a black suit sneered.


    "That''s it?" After swallowing the cake, Li zedao looked at these people and waved his hand impatiently and said, "just go away. Don''t disturb me to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So a few childe''s faces are a little ugly. When have they been ignored like this? And the one who ignores them is actually a grass root who has won the heart of bailibeng by despicable means!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Li zedao, do you think you can be so arrogant if you are miss Baili''s boyfriend?" The man in the white suit sneered, "do you believe my brothers will throw you off the boat?"


    "No Li zedao looked at him like an idiot and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s face is blacker. He really can''t throw this guy off the boat. After all, this guy is also the son-in-law recognized by Baili Changhe. Besides, today''s host is the Su family. Today is the birthday party of Su Xuan, the little princess of the Su family. They don''t dare to make trouble casually. That''s beating the Su family''s face.


    Li zedao was too lazy to talk to them. He continued to eat the cake on his plate. He was not full yet.


    Wearing a white suit, the man''s face sank again. Then he gave a wink to a man next to him with a glass of red wine in his hand. The man understood. He had a sneer at the corner of his mouth and handed over a glass of red wine in his hand.


    When the man in the white suit reached for it, his hand slipped on purpose, so the goblet fell to Li zedao''s feet. Due to the thick carpet on the deck, the goblet with red wine didn''t break, but the wine spilled out, and most of it fell on Li zedao''s shiny black shoes, even his trousers were wet It''s a little bit late.


    Li zedao looks up and stares at these childe brothers with a sneer.


    "It''s a pity. What a good wine is wasted like this." The man in white suit looked at Li zedao and sneered, "Mr. Li, I''m always sorry. I''ve soiled your shoes."


    Li Ze looked at him for a moment without expression, then pointed to his shoes with a grin and said, "don''t apologize, as long as you lick the wine on my shoes, I will forgive you, otherwise, I will throw you into the sea."


    These childe brothers were stunned. They looked at Li zedao with cold light in his eyes. For a moment, they were shocked by his calm words.


    Then soon they came back and thought that they were too naive to be intimidated by this guy''s words! Thinking like this, they are even more angry. How can they be afraid of such a grassroots?


    "Boy, are you arrogant?" The man in the white suit sneered, "I accidentally slipped my hand, which made your shoes dirty. In order to get a pair of shoes, you just let people lick them, or you will throw people into the sea? Just because you''re Miss Baili''s boyfriend? "


    "No Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "Why then?"


    "Just because I''m eating cake well, and then you deliberately come to sneer at me. When I don''t bird you, you deliberately throw wine on the ground and dirty my shoes and pants..."


    "I''ve already said, it''s not careless..."


    Li Ze scolded without expression, "go to your uncle, I''ve never worn such good shoes and trousers. I haven''t worn them for two hours, and I''ve been soiled by you!"


    "How can you swear?" The man in the white suit seems to be angered by Li zedao''s swearing words. He says angrily on his face. He is even more dismissive of this guy in his heart. How can people in their circle curse like this? What a loss!


    "Go to your uncle!" Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These childe brothers face some green, the white suit man said angrily, "Li zedao, do you know what you are doing?"


    Li zedao reluctantly put the dish with half a piece of cake back on the table. Then he stood up and said with a cold smile, "yes, I just want to tell you that all the people on the surface are like dogs, but they are full of men, thieves and prostitutes I''ll go to your uncle! "


    The faces of these young brothers changed from white to blue, from green to purple, and then from purple to white.


    After all, that would lower their status. When the man in the white suit said coldly, "if you are proud of this, I have nothing to say. But what I want to tell you is that our counterattack can''t be offset by one or two dirty words... "


    "Go to your uncle!"


    "Li zedao..." The man in the white suit roared loudly, and immediately attracted many eyes, "as the son-in-law of the chairman of Baili, and the girlfriend of Miss Baili, you should be shameless if you open your mouth to scold your uncle? You don''t want to be ashamed of yourself, and you don''t want to lose the face of Mr. Baili and miss Baili! "


    Li zedao ignored the eyes projected from around, but his eyes were slightly chilly, staring at the man in the white suit, saying word by word: "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not far away, a calm hundred Li ice and an excited Yang xue''er stand there, looking at what is happening.


    "Cher, did you let them do it?" Bai Li Bing asked calmly.


    "Cousin..." Yang Xueer spat out her tongue and said, "who makes that animal so annoying? It''s going to make me vomit blood. It''s good for Zhou Jian to teach him a lesson Why don''t you do it? I know to go to your uncle''s, you uncle''s cry, not a man at allBai Li Bing glanced at her and said, "do you want to use Li Ze Dao''s hand to slap Zhou Jian in the face?"


    Yang xue''er said with a smile, "no matter who slaps on the face, they are just as annoying!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you can lie down and lick the wine off my shoes, or I''ll throw you into the sea. You can choose one." Li Ze said without expression.


    "Li zedao, don''t go too far..." White suit man angrily drinks, is exactly what Yang Xueer said that Zhou Jian, "you move my hair to try!"


    Zhou Jian really didn''t believe it. Li zedao dared to throw him into the sea in such a place.


    So Li zedao suddenly punched out and hit him in the eye It''s the idiot who''s moving his hair!


    Zhou Jian wailed, and at the same time, he leaned back straight. There was only one question left in his confused mind: why?


    Yes, that''s not the script, is it?


    He and his brothers came to make sarcastic remarks, and then the other party couldn''t bear their sarcasm, and finally they had to leave in ashes Shouldn''t it be like this?


    Why did he really hit people?


    It''s not logical, it''s not human, it''s not normal thinking. What does he want to do? Is he not afraid of his own revenge? Not afraid to lose the face of Baili family? Not afraid of the anger of today''s host Su family?


    Li zedao put out his claw and grasped Zhou Jian''s collar. With a little effort, Zhou Jian''s body was carried on his shoulder.


    Then Li zedao turned around and walked a few steps forward in Zhou Jian''s confused wailing voice in the people''s astonished eyes, then Zhou Jian''s body threw forward.


    The front is the ship''s guardrail, and the bottom of the guardrail is naturally the sea with waves!


    Zhou Jian''s body is very dangerous scraped over the guardrail, and then soon, people only heard "ah..." A whine of, and "poop The sound of a sound, Zhou Jian and then heavily into the sea.


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene. They were shocked and didn''t know what to say. The way they looked at Li zedao had changed.


    This guy is a psycho, a mad dog who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Otherwise, how can he throw people into the sea on such occasions?


    You should know that people who can attend this kind of banquet are rich or expensive! The rich or powerful people don''t like to fight in public. In their opinion, it''s a matter that can''t be put on the stage at all. They prefer to use conspiracy to kill their opponents behind their back!


    But this guy doesn''t have the consciousness that a person with status should have!


    Yang xue''er was so excited that she blushed a little, and her hand was even more tightly clenched. She whispered: "just throw it down? Did you really lift it up and throw it down? The animal It seems to be quite handsome... "


    "Help Help... " In the sea, Zhou Jian shouts for help while dancing to save his own life. He can''t swim and is unwilling to sink. His hands and feet are struggling in the sea. He looks very nervous.


    The intermittent and helpless voice came to the deck, and everyone woke up. Now someone fell into the water, and seemed to be drowned. However, the present childe brother and the little princesses were all spoiled. Who would want to jump into the sea to save him?


    "Ah Someone fell into the water... "


    "Security Security... "


    Although not willing to jump into the sea to save him, they also expressed their fear one after another.


    Li zedao turned back and sneered at those dumbfounded childe brothers: "brother, you go down to accompany him?"


    While those childe brothers'' faces changed dramatically, their bodies stepped back one step, two steps, several steps, to ensure that they were at a relatively safe distance. Although their relationship with Zhou Jian was good, they were not good enough to accompany him to take a bath in the sea.


    "What a good brother!" Li zedao sneered, then took out a tissue from the tissue box on the table, and lowered himself to wipe his shoes.


    "Are you all right?" Bailiping came up to him and asked.


    "It''s just a little grievance. It''s nothing." Li zedao looked up at her and said with a smile, in this case, Bailiping dares to come to him in front of so many people and say hello, which is enough to explain a lot of problems, which makes Li zedao a little moved, and he wants to make a personal commitment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bailiping is a little speechless. You throw people into the sea, and you feel a little wronged?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Maybe we''ll leave early." Bai Li Bing said.


    "Is it?" Li zedao grinned and said, "in that case, we should hurry up and eat more..."


    Said Li zedao will throw away the tissue, and then reach out to pick up the green tea cake on the table, eat up, and then vaguely said: "the taste is good, you also have a little?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not hungry. " Bai Li Bing said very hard. I don''t know why. She thinks Li zedao like this is very cute. He is real and not artificial Although he is now doing this in the eyes of many people that is provocative!


    "Poop! Poop


    Two staff members on the angel saw that someone had fallen into the water, so they jumped down and picked up Zhou Jian, who had drunk a lot of water.


    At the same time, as the host of the banquet, Su Guoli came to the deck to find out after hearing that someone had thrown people into the sea on the deck.


    "Are you all right? What''s going on? " Su Guoli asked, and then his eyes fell on Li zedao, who was standing there. He was surrounded by people''s scorching eyes. Li zedao, who was eating a plate of cake as if no one else was there, had a slightly solidified expression. Was he the one who threw people down?


    With the help of the staff, Zhou Jian, who is as wet as a drowning dog, has stood up. His left eye has become a panda eye. He gives Li zedao a vicious look in his eyes. Then he looks back at Su Guoli and says, "Uncle Su, my grandson of Zhou Huaqiang in the Zhou family..."


    It''s time for Zhou Jian to show his frightening identity. He wants Li zedao to regret the humiliation he brought to him today!


    "I''m invited by you and the Su family to Miss Su''s birthday party. I didn''t expect that there was such a mad dog making trouble here. He wanted to kill me! If Uncle Su can''t give me an explanation, I''ll have to deal with it myself. "


    This is a threat, but you can''t find anything to refute it. After all, Su Guoli is the host of today''s birthday party, and his guests are thrown into the sea at the party. He really can''t shirk his responsibility. Moreover, the Zhou family has a great influence in the military, and Su Guoli doesn''t want to provoke that bad tempered old man.


    At the moment, he nodded slightly, patted Zhou Jian''s shoulder gently and comforted him: "don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation. I''ll let someone take you to change clothes and deal with the wound first, but don''t get sick."


    "Thank you, uncle su." Zhou Jian nodded, and his eyes glared maliciously at Li zedao again. Then he followed several staff members to leave the deck and go to the cabin.


    "Wait, you can''t go yet." Li zedao said in a voice.


    Su Guoli frowned slightly, and his expression was a little displeased. He had already come forward to solve the problem. This guy was so good that he didn''t give up. What was he thinking? Or, what kind of dependence does he have to make him do such crazy things in such a place?


    A hundred Li River is his reliance? Su Guoli thinks that this is a joke, because even if the long river comes here personally, he doesn''t have the courage to throw people into the sea like this.


    "What? Do you still want to kill me? " Zhou Jian turns head, want to rush to come to a real person PK with the other party, if he can beat the other party''s words!


    Just now the other side''s fist and throw has made him realize that he is not enough for others.


    "You still owe me an apology." Li zedao said calmly.


    That night, when master pasted gold on his own face, he once said, "if you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, you will trample on him until he is afraid. Otherwise, you will lose master''s face!


    Li zedao didn''t dare to lose his master''s face, so he had to let Zhou Jian lose face! If Zhou Jian still apologizes for this kind of thing, then he really doesn''t have to mix in this circle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jian''s face was already red, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Dare you bully people? First he was beaten into a panda''s eye, then he was thrown into the sea and almost drowned. Now he has to apologize Do you really think Zhou Jian is hellokit?


    "I''m sorry, I''ll tell you..." Zhou Jian almost swore, but when he remembered that he was a civilized man, he swallowed the words back abruptly, "don''t be too angry. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "You are afraid of me." Li zedao said seriously, "you are afraid that I will make you a panda and throw you into the sea again! If you don''t apologize, I don''t mind doing what I just did again! "


    "How dare you..."


    "You can try it!" Li zedao said, then twisted his neck and strode toward Zhou Jian. He really didn''t mind blacking his other eye and throwing him into the sea again.


    Su Guoli had a headache and made a look in his eyes. Two men in black behind him stepped forward and stopped Li zedao''s way.


    "Give me face, will you stop this matter for a while?" Su Guoli said in a dignified voice, "after the little girl''s birthday party, how about we sit down and deal with this?""Mr. Su, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but if he doesn''t apologize, I''ll lose face, and if I lose face, some people will lose face." Li zedao looked at Su Guoli and said apologetically, "so please don''t make me too embarrassed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoli''s eyebrows are even more wrinkled. In Yanjing, almost no one dares not to give him a little face. Unexpectedly, when he comes to Phoenix, he is slapped in the face. Moreover, the person who slapped his face is still a 18-year-old kid.


    "You''ve slapped him in the face and thrown him into the sea." Su Guoli said.


    "I know." Li zedao nodded and said, "but he just glared at me again and called me a mad dog!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoli almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Nonsense. You take people''s faces out on this occasion and throw them into the sea. Don''t people stare at you and call you a mad dog?


    "Miss Baili, what do you mean?" Su Guoli knew that he couldn''t communicate with this guy at all. Now his eyes fell on Bai libing and he asked. There was already a threat in his tone.


    "I respect everything he means." Bai Li Bing said calmly.


    "Do you know what that means?" Su Guoli said, holding back his anger. I thought to myself, why would I want to invite these two guys who don''t know the heaven and earth to come here? Originally, he asked Li zedao and Bailiping to come to the party in order to consolidate the relationship between them. In this way, Li zedao and his daughter can''t go to the side he doesn''t want to see. Unexpectedly, such a big thing has happened before the banquet started.


    Are they going to make a scene at the party? Do they really think the Su family is such a bully?


    "I respect everything he means." Bailiping is still that sentence.


    "It seems that I have to have a good communication with Mr. Baili." Su Guoli said with a straight face.


    "That''s Mr. Su''s freedom." Li zedao said calmly, "before that, can you let your two bodyguards get out of the way? I''ll soon be able to throw that guy out into the sea. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoli''s face has completely cooled down. The mud Bodhisattva is still angry, let alone him? Then he said in a cold voice, "if you insist on making trouble, I can only ask you to get off the boat. I don''t allow anyone to make trouble at my daughter''s birthday party."


    Li zedao said with a cool smile: "I didn''t want to make trouble. I just resisted after being bullied. That''s all. Don''t I even have the right to resist?"


    "Ask him to get off the ship." Su Guoli didn''t want to hear Li zedao''s nonsense any more, so he waved his hand and said.


    The two bodyguards knew that they would throw Li zedao off the ship.


    "Wait a minute." All of a sudden, a middle-aged voice came over. Then, a 50 year old man who looked like Maitreya Buddha with a smile and trembling spirit walked slowly by.


    He was wearing a white cook''s suit, a cook''s hat on his head, and a smell of lampblack on his body. So I can guess that he should be the cook on the angel. It''s just such a cook. He came out to join in the fun.


    "You have no right to throw him out of the boat." The old cook walked up to him and looked up and down at Li zedao with a smile. He said this to Su Guoli. At the same time, he nodded his head from time to time. He looked very satisfied, as if Li zedao was the material he chose to cook.


    Li zedao''s eyes were already a little alert when he looked at the chef who suddenly appeared. He felt that the old man laughed as if It''s very obscene. It''s similar to the obscenity of martial uncle and master.


    "Who are you?" Su Guoli asked, he is really a little depressed. Is the influence of the Su family really so insignificant? Otherwise, how can he talk like farting? A little cook dares to challenge him.


    "My name is Tathagata." The old cook looked back at Su Guoli and said with a smile, "it''s the current boss of the angel."


    As soon as the words of the Tathagata came to an end, the discussion of the whole deck suddenly stopped. For a moment, the whole deck was still a little strange. There was only the sound of the roaring waves.


    For many smart people present, the amount of news brought by this sentence is huge, so they have to calm down and digest it.


    No one has ever thought that the boss behind the scenes of the mysterious "angel" is such a greasy old man with a little obscene smile. Is he really talking nonsense?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Su Guoli was almost choked to death by this guy who seemed to him to be a cook. He turned out to be one of the symbols of Phoenix City, and the behind the scenes owner of "angel", a famous Seven Star Sea Hotel in the whole country and the whole world Today is April Fool''s day?


    Soon, Su Guoli was shocked. He had to consider such a problem In the past, the identity of the boss of the angel was very complicated. He never expressed his identity in front of others. Now he suddenly appears in a high profile. What does it mean? Does that mean he wants to support someone?


    Who is someone?


    Li zedao? It should be him, otherwise why did the cook stare at Li zedao with that kind of eyes?


    So Su Guoli looked at Li zedao, and his expression was already dignified. He suddenly found that he had done something very unwise.


    "Of course, the reason why I am the current boss of the angel is that the boss of the angel is about to change." Tathagata looked at Su Guoli and said with a smile.


    "Substitution?" Su Guoli''s heart quivers slightly, he seems to think of something.


    "Because when I was just doing Jiaohua chicken in it, I suddenly thought that it was meaningless to run this kind of hotel, and I couldn''t often stay in Phoenix, and I didn''t have time to take care of this hotel, so I suddenly wanted to give this angel number to others." Said the Tathagata.


    Give someone away?


    All of them felt that their hearts were jerking, and they had a feeling of being struck by thunder. Even though all the people on this deck are rich, the total value of the "angel" is more than 2 billion. Who is willing to give so much money to people all at once?


    But the cook just wanted to do it, and the reason for giving away was that running a hotel was boring Is this guy insane? Or is he not the boss of the angel at all, or is he a cook with a brain disease? But it''s not right. Where is the angel? How could such a madman be allowed to pretend to be forced here, but no one came out to throw the madman into the sea to feed the fish?


    "So I went to the deck, and I thought, who is the most handsome guy on the scene, I will give this angel to him." The Tathagata said with a smile, "because I was handsome when I was young, but I became disabled later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoli would like to say that you don''t need to explain this. You can see it as long as you have long eyes.


    "I think you look very handsome, very much like me, so this angel is for you, don''t say thank you to me." Tathagata turned back and pointed to Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Li zedao felt that he was really handsome, he was also shocked by his opponent''s words.


    When the Tathagata pointed at Li zedao, people''s eyes became strange.


    Su Guoli was stunned, but his face was even more fiery. He had a feeling of being severely whipped. Before, he wanted the bodyguard to invite this guy off the ship. Who knows that this guy has changed into the boss of the cruise ship. How can he be embarrassed?


    Not far away, Gao Shenghan squints at Li zedao, thinking that the mysterious boss of angel is Li zedao''s card? But who is the mysterious boss?


    Wei Xiaobao looked at Li zedao viciously, but his face muscles were slightly pumping, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Sun Qingqing stopped playing the piano for a long time. She looked at Li zedao and Gao Shenghan. Her brows were very nice and she twisted them.


    "It''s too deep to see clearly." Qin shaomei sighed in her heart, "try to have a good relationship with him in the future? Give up the project competing with Bailijia? "


    Yang Xueer slobber at Li Zedao terrified, and even the mouth was already spit out. She did not notice it. She looked at the little old man''s eyes. It was clear that the beast was the most handsome one among the many male brother in.


    As for Zhou Jian, who was thrown into the sea by Li zedao, he felt that his legs were trembling slightly when he was stunned. What kind of person did he provoke.


    "Handsome, what''s your name?" The Tathagata looks at Li zedao and asks with an obscene smile. It gives people the feeling that an old Coyote is teasing a *.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li said Li zedao said with some difficulty. Seeing that the other person''s eyes were so bright that he could see that he was the most handsome man on the scene, Li zedao decided not to have the same opinion with this wretched old man. If he was teased with his eyes, he would tease him.


    The eyes of the Tathagata were even brighter, and they praised: "tut Tut, people are not only handsome, but even their names are so cool and meaningful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was a little stunned. When did his name connote? Why didn''t he know?


    "I have such a good eye for his grandmother." The Tathagata tried his best to put gold on his face, and then said, "well, zedao, this'' Angel ''will be yours in the future. Someone will go through the formalities later and transfer it to your name..."


    "This..." Li zedao hesitated. It''s not pretending to be forced, it''s really hesitating. He didn''t know where the Tathagata was sacred and how to accept his great gift?"Well, I''ll tell you a secret." The Tathagata patted Li zedao on the shoulder with a smile and said, "actually..."


    "You You don''t want to say you like me, do you? " Li zedao asked warily.


    "I Damn it The black line on the Tathagata''s face says, "you think too much. Lao Tzu''s sexual orientation is normal Your master is my elder brother, and I am your martial uncle. Now you know what''s going on? "


    "You "Martial uncle?" Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth. No wonder he was as obscene as Shifu and master Lin when he laughed. No wonder he was so exaggerating to cooperate with himself. How dare Shifu let him come?


    With these words, many people''s eyes changed again when they looked at Li zedao, and they also got a very important message, that is, this guy has a master who, although he doesn''t know who, must be very powerful!


    "OK, anyway, the angel will be yours." The Tathagata waved his hand and said, "as for how to manage it, that''s your business. Even if you tear it down and burn it as firewood, it''s nothing. If you want to build one, that''s all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s heart again a draw, how much money to say such a forced words?


    "You bully him?" Tathagata''s eyes fell on Zhou Jian, then pointed to Li zedao and asked.


    "Bullying?" Zhou Jian almost didn''t choke on this. Whose eyes have become panda eyes? Who almost died in the sea? He wanted to bully him, but he was bullied on the other hand.


    "Wrong I will... " Zhou Jian said.


    "Misunderstanding?" The smile on the Tathagata''s face, which was like Maitreya Buddha''s, had disappeared. Instead, it was a cold face. "But I saw that you came up to bully him with some punks. Isn''t he ugly? What''s in your way? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt like he was stabbed in the chest.


    "Boy, I''ll give you three choices." The Tathagata said coldly, "first, roll over and kneel down and lick my handsome nephew''s shoes; second, turn his other eye into a panda eye and jump into the sea; third..."


    With that, the Tathagata seemed to be a different person, and his body was filled with a murderous air. He said darkly, "I will destroy your family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jian''s face changed greatly, and his body trembled even more.


    All of them were dumbfounded and looked at the Tathagata. They didn''t know why. Although they heard this was ridiculous, they didn''t want to doubt the truth of this.


    "This gentleman..." Su Guoli spoke.


    "Son of the Su family, there''s nothing for you here. Go away." The Tathagata looked at Su Guoli with disdain and said, "if it wasn''t for your daughter who is my future wife, I would have slapped you in the face!"


    Su Guoli''s face has become very ugly, and his body is shaking with anger. If he can''t find out the details of this guy, he would like to have his bodyguard throw him into the sea to feed the fish.


    "What? Not convinced? " The Tathagata sneered, "even if your Lao Tzu Su chaoze saw me, he would have to be polite, not to mention you?"


    Su Guoli''s eyes were wide open, his face muscles were slightly twitching, his mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at this scene, and their heart couldn''t bear the hot information.


    Who the hell is this guy? How dare you call master Su''s name so taboo, and even say that master Su must be polite when he sees him?


    "Well, you can choose." The Tathagata stares at Zhou Jian without expression.


    Zhou Jian''s body trembled again. His white face had a strong fear, and then his shaking hand became a fist.


    I don''t know whether it''s fear or anger, he said, "ah!" He let out a low roar, and then hit his right eye with a hard blow.


    "Bang!" After a dull sound, Zhou Jian became a national treasure, and then "ah!" He let out a low roar, and then ran to the railing as if he were crazy. Then he leaped all his life in a very beautiful posture, "poop The sound of, into the already dark sea!


    "Not bad!" The Tathagata nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "although he is mentally disabled, he is also bloody Don''t let him die. "


    "Poop Another man jumped into the sea. Obviously, someone hiding in the dark heard this, so he jumped down to save Zhou Jian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "Su family boy, you can continue to help your daughter hold a birthday party." The Tathagata''s face showed a smile like Maitreya''s.


    Su Guoli nodded stiffly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Ze Dao, you come with me." The Tathagata looked back at Li zedao and said with a smile, and then went straight to the cabin regardless of whether Li zedao agreed or not. Where he passed by, the princes and princesses who came from all walks of life ran away from such a strange old man like a beast.


    Li Ze Dao took a look at Bai Li Bing and nodded slightly towards her. Then he followed the Tathagata and walked inside.


    The restaurant is on the third floor of the sea hotel. It is the restaurant that the Tathagata brought Li zedao.


    "Come here." The Tathagata sat down in a place near the window and waved to Li zedao, who came in behind.


    Li zedao walked towards him and sat down on the soft chair opposite him.


    "I called you here mainly to invite you to dinner." The Tathagata said with a smile, "what''s good about the broken cake? As for the gobbler


    "Hungry." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha..." The Tathagata laughs, "yes, yes, just like your master, it''s true and not artificial, but it gives people a feeling of pretending to be forced."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who, bring me the chicken I just baked." Cried the Tathagata.


    Soon, a beautiful waiter in uniform with a symbolic smile pushed a dining car in. On the dining car, there was a big silver plate with the same silver cover.


    At the moment, the waitress pushed the dining car to the Tathagata, and then lifted up the plate of the dining car and put it on the table. This was the only way to show respect to the Tathagata and Li zedao, and then the cart left.


    The Tathagata looked at the big dish, rubbed his hands, and then licked the saliva that had already flowed down at the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at Li Ze with a smile and said, "isn''t it very fragrant? This is the Jiaohua chicken baked by your martial uncle. Ordinary people can''t eat it. Besides that vanilla cake, this is your master''s favorite. "


    "Jiaohua chicken?" Although Li zedao didn''t know what Jiaohua chicken was, he already asked about the aroma that made his index finger move, so his eyes were slightly bright.


    "What do you like best?" Li zedao asked after swallowing.


    "Yes." The Tathagata said, but it was already a sad look. It poured back. "You don''t know, your master is a beast. Every time I baked chicken, he would gnaw the essence of it, and leave me a chicken ass. The most frequent time is to keep a chicken claw. Notice that it is a pair, not a pair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "zhe Dao, ah, you can''t be such a beast as your master, so this time you eat chicken ass, I eat other essence." The Tathagata licked the saliva at the corner of his mouth and said, "that''s settled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiaohua chicken is really like delicious, although that''s chicken butt!


    However, for the sake of the Tathagata''s generosity in giving the two billion yuan Sea restaurant to him, and for the sake of the martial uncle''s being bullied by his master, Li zedao decided not to worry about him.


    "Uncle, where''s my master?" Li zedao asked after swallowing the poor little chicken butt. Looking at the Tathagata gnawing a chicken leg, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Your master, it''s estimated that the goods will be delivered now." Tathagata three five under the hands of the two chicken legs are gnawed, the mouth is full of chicken, now some vaguely said.


    "Delivery?" Li Ze nodded thoughtfully and said, "it seems that Shifu has to do everything in person, and even deliver the goods himself."


    "Nonsense! Who can take the place of him if he doesn''t do it himself? " The Tathagata looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, "who dares to let him wear a green hat? What''s more, all of your twenty nuns seem to have been poisoned by your master''s love. Your master is the only one in your eyes... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s mouth pulled down, and he realized that his understanding of "delivery" seems to be different from that of this Tathagata martial uncle.


    "I''m so It''s pure. " Li zedao thought to himself that he was really not satisfied with himself.


    "Do you think I''m handsome, martial uncle?" The Tathagata''s greasy face pointed to his big pie face and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not handsome... " Li zedao looked at the big pie face that he couldn''t bear to look directly at and said that although he was his martial uncle, although he had just given himself the "angel" Sea Restaurant worth two billion yuan, people can''t speak without conscience, can''t they?


    "Pa!" With a dull sound, the Tathagata''s greasy hand snapped on the table. In an instant, it left a handprint on the snow-white tablecloth, which made Li zedao''s body suddenly fall back.


    "Boy, you have the guts to say it again!" Cried the Tathagata.¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looks embarrassed. He suddenly regrets it. It seems that sometimes he speaks with unconsciousness. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Isn''t there a kind of thing called "white lie" in the world?


    Before Li zedao changed his mind, the Tathagata burst into laughter and said, "yes, yes, you are too good now. The only two things you can say are that you have a pretty good face. You know, if you want to be a hero, how can you be a handsome man? Do you think I can be a leading actor when I grow up like this


    Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth and shook his head.


    "That''s right!" The Tathagata picked up a toothpick from the table, picked up her teeth and continued, "the second is honesty! I''m not really handsome, though I''m still a little better looking than your master. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao tilted his head 45 degrees and thought about it. He thought that the words of martial uncle Tathagata would be more convincing.


    At the same time, a man in black uniform came in and came to the dining table of Wang Zi and the Tathagata. Then he nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Tathagata, Li Shao."


    "All ready?" Asked the Tathagata.


    "Ready." The man nodded and said respectfully, then handed a document and a pen to Li zedao.


    "Sign it, and the angel will be your property." The Tathagata said with a smile, "of course, you big boss can come to see it occasionally. Jiang Xiaoyao will do a good job in hotel management."


    Then the Tathagata pointed to the man and continued, "he''s a top student from Harvard College."


    Li zedao took a look at the Tathagata, then took a look at Jiang Xiaoyao, then took the document and pen in his hand, and then signed his name on it. At the same time, his brain was in a trance for a moment. Does it seem that the wealth is too easy?


    This is The fate of a handsome man?


    ¡­¡­


    In the dressing room in the cabin, wearing a white dress, Su Xuan stood in front of the window as if she were a noble and cool princess. She looked at the sea shining with phosphorescence and said, "Dad, do you want to continue?"


    Su Guoli looked at his daughter''s cold and gorgeous back, with a wry smile on his face: "do you know all about it?"


    Su Xuan pointed back to the electronic screen on the wall and said, "you can clearly see what happened on the deck through this screen What''s going on? "


    She was still the problem because she could guess what her father was going to do.


    At the beginning, he was afraid that Li zedao, who was born in the grass-roots family, had an affair with his baby daughter because of a "hero saving beauty". He chose to buy Li zedao. When Li zedao was designed to have an accident and was about to be thrown downstairs by a hundred Li River, he chose desert vision.


    In the end, Li zedao miraculously became the son-in-law of a hundred Li Long River, which made him know that Li zedao''s identity was far more than what he seemed, so he made a new choice and invited Li zedao to the birthday party, one of the purposes of which was to have a good relationship with him.


    And the biggest purpose is that he still doesn''t trust him or his daughter Su Xuan. He''s afraid that his daughter Su Xuan has something to do with Li zedao, so he also invited Bai libing. He knows that Li zedao will come to the birthday party with Bai libing and his lover.


    He even wanted to announce his daughter Su Xuan''s marriage to Gao Shenghan at the birthday party. He wanted to kill it!


    Su Guoli smiles bitterly. He hasn''t thought about whether to continue.


    "Dad, although I don''t know the identity of the chef named Tathagata, you know very well, and all the people present know very well that he has a very big background." Su Xuan said with a calm face, "this big man is Li zedao''s martial uncle. If one day, Gao Shenghan reveals what he did to Li zedao, what kind of disaster will Gao family face?"


    The muscles on Su Guoli''s face twitched violently, and then scolded: "Xuanxuan, this kind of thing can''t be said."


    Su Xuan sneered: "Li zedao is not a mediocre. On the contrary, he is a man with a terrible mind. Do you think he can''t guess that Gao Shenghan actually did what he did with bailibeng in the hospital? He just hasn''t found the most powerful evidence yet. If you still insist on marrying the Gao family, the Su family will surely be implicated if things come to light at that time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoli was silent.


    "Li zedao and I are just friends who appreciate each other. It''s not as complicated as you think." Su Xuan said calmly.


    "I see." Su Guoli smiles bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    When Li zedao returned to the deck, Su Guoli was already standing on the T-stage, which was projected by the spotlight, with a faint smile on his face, which was not affected by the tyrannical spirit of the Tathagata before, while other people were also around the T-stage with a symbolic smile on their faces, looking at Su Guoli on the stage with a faint smile, as if nothing had happened Yes.


    However, Li zedao knows that the appearance of the powerful force of martial uncle Tathagata has already made many people feel frightened.


    "All the young people are here, which makes me feel that I''m really old. Of course, I also know that you don''t come here to listen to my old man''s heartless nonsense. You are here to attend my daughter''s birthday party. So, welcome my daughter, who is today''s birthday star." Su Guoli laughs.


    "Pa pa..." While the overwhelming applause suddenly rang out, sun Qingqing, sitting in front of the grand piano beside the T-stage, played a cheerful piece of music at the same time.


    With the sound of piano music, the fireworks around the angel were in full bloom, which made people marvel. Then, the crowd around the T-stage separated from each other, and their eyes fell on Su Xuan who was about to appear at the cabin door.


    Under the hot eyes of all the people, Su Xuan appeared. She was dressed in pure white gauze and a pair of fibrous feet in crystal shoes. She slowly stepped on the red carpet, with a proper smile and pride on her face, and walked towards the T-stage.


    The faces of the onlookers were full of astonishment. Even the people who used to see Su Xuan''s face were completely stunned at this moment. They all knew that Su Xuan was beautiful, but they didn''t expect that she could be so beautiful with such elaborate dressing.


    In the corner, Li zedao, who quietly appeared and was ignored, was amazed by Su Xuan''s unique temperament. For the first time, he felt that the appearance of a girl could bring such a strong visual effect.


    At this moment, Su Xuan is an absolute princess! And in such a noble princess psychological side of the boy, must also be the happiest?


    "Has she ever had herself in her heart?" Li zedao''s mind inexplicably appeared such a ridiculous idea in his view.


    Bailiping didn''t know when she had already appeared beside him, but her eyes fell on Su Xuan, who was walking slowly to the T-stage. She said, "Congratulations, you haven''t been thrown off the boat ahead of time. I''m lucky to see such a princess su."


    Li zedao looked at her, a little sad, but he was teasing, and then joked: "how do you feel that you are a little What about acid? I think you''re jealous of other girls? Do you like me? "


    Although he asked this question on purpose, Li zedao was not shameful enough, so he felt a little embarrassed after asking.


    "I''ve always been more exclusive to men, but I''ve always been more exclusive to you I don''t like it. " Bai Li Bing said calmly, "it''s just not that annoying..." Then he added, "sometimes not."


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Gao Shenghan, standing in the front of the crowd, stared at Su Xuan with hot eyes, thinking that such a beautiful girl, in the end, still belongs to her own, her beauty, her pride, her nobility, only belongs to such a powerful prince as herself!


    As soon as he remembered that his future father-in-law would announce his marriage to Su Xuan in front of everyone, he felt that his body was as hot as a fire; and as soon as he remembered that such a high princess would be pressed on her body one day in the future, he felt that his body was even hotter, and there were even some places I got a reaction.


    Soon, Su Xuan stepped onto the T-stage, then Su Guoli looked at the audience with a satisfied face, and said with a smile, "today is the 18th birthday of my daughter Xuanxuan. Thank you again for coming. Now let my daughter Xuanxuan speak to you."


    "Pa pa..." The overwhelming applause rang out again.


    Su Xuan glanced down the stage with a faint smile on her face, and then said softly, "thank you all for coming to my birthday party tonight. I hope you can have a happy night here..."


    "I would like to take this opportunity to thank a man. If he did not use his body to help me block the sharp dagger that the murderer stabbed me twice in a row, I would not have this opportunity to stand here for my birthday." Su Xuan said softly.


    There was a little commotion in the crowd below. Most people didn''t know that Su Xuan had been assassinated by a killer, so they had some doubts.


    The smile on Gao Shenghan''s face is slightly solidified, and there is a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    His eyes moved away from Su Xuan and fell on Su Guoli, who was standing beside her. He saw his face with a trace of just right gratitude. Then he felt that his heart was as bloody as a knife.


    "Old dog!" Gao Shenghan roared in his heart, but his face was full of charming smile little by little."Yes." Su Guoli took Su Xuan''s words and said, "at that time, Xuanxuan''s situation was too dangerous. Fortunately, there was such a heroic young man beside her. He bravely blocked the knife with his body As a father, I am very grateful to him, and the Su family is also very grateful to him.... "


    Under the stage, in the almost neglected corner, Bai Li Bing''s mouth was filled with a very good-looking range and said, "Congratulations, he conquered Su Guoli, and he will only be polite to you in the future."


    "It was the martial uncle who came out of the blue and conquered him." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone in my pocket rang.


    "I''ll take a call." Li zedao said that in his opinion, the only one who can call him at this time is Li Mengchen.


    After walking a few steps forward, he came to the armrest of the deck. Li zedao then took out his mobile phone. When he saw the calling number, his brow was wrinkled, because it was a very strange number.


    Li zedao picked up the phone, but there was no voice at the other end of the phone, only a slight breath like voice came over. In other words, someone was on the phone, but he didn''t know why.


    "Hello, who are you?" Li zedao frowned again and said in a voice. He didn''t know why. He had a bad feeling.


    "Li zedao?" A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. It was extremely sharp, like a sharp knife.


    Li zedao''s heart trembled slightly. He suddenly felt that the voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Have we met?" Li zedao asked.


    "I''m a doctor." Said the man.


    "Doctor?" Li zedao was stunned, and his face changed wildly. In his mind, he suddenly appeared in that strange ward. The doctor, who was tall and thin, had a messy hair that hadn''t been washed for several days, wore a white coat and dressed like a down and out doctor, forced himself to put a pill into his mouth.


    "You seem to have remembered who I am." Said the doctor.


    "Yes, I remember who you are." Li zedao breathed out a deep breath, and his tone was full of murderous. If he had not been cheated by the old man to the strange but frightening place, or if he had not forced himself to feed the medicine so that he fainted, maybe he could go home in time to prevent his father from leaving quietly, and then find a place where no one could die quietly.


    "You hate me?" Asked the doctor.


    "What do you think?" Li zedao asked in reply, the murderous spirit in his words was even worse, and his body trembled slightly because of the great emotional fluctuation.


    "You should thank me." Said the doctor, with a trace of heat in his voice.


    "Thank you?" Li zedao sneered.


    "Yes, thank you, because the medicine I developed successfully transformed your body completely. It made your IQ higher, made your body stronger, and even made you I''ve become handsome, and I don''t seem to have any sequelae until now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was full of horror. The reason why such a big change had taken place in his body was due to the strange pill that he was forced to feed himself?


    "You''re the first successful experiment, so I''m very interested in you." The doctor said, "so, I hope you can contribute your body and let me continue this great research Would you like to? "


    Li zedao was in a deep trance, then breathed out a deep breath and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to continue this call."


    He is not a fool, how can he be willing to be that mouse? He even wanted to contact Shifu to see if there was any way to find out the guy who was doing some extremely evil experiments with human body.


    "No, it''s necessary to fight on." The doctor said, "because my friend went to the second Phoenix hospital and picked up a woman who seems to have a good relationship with you. If you don''t want to be my mouse, you can only let her be her..."


    Li zedao''s face suddenly changed.


    He suddenly remembered the man who was pulled to be a shield by Mr. He at the back of the furtive man he met in the second hospital at noon. Did he go to kidnap Mr. He? Teacher he in their hands?


    Now extremely impatient grabbed his hair, how can he be so stupid? Since aware of the man''s furtive, why do you want to watch teacher he leave with him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "If you dare to touch a hair of teacher he, I will kill you!" Li zedao roared in a low voice, his eyes were very terrible, and there was a kind of fierce light in it.


    "Save your strength. Your threat doesn''t kill me at all." The doctor said, "it may even make me feel disgusted, and then to that woman Oh, that''s what you said teacher he did. "


    "What do you want?" Li zedao''s left hand was clenched into a fist, and the blue tendons on his head were rising, but his tone was a little more relaxed.


    "I''ll give you an hour to come to Fengming mountain." The doctor said in a sharp voice, "remember, you are only allowed to come alone. Don''t let other people know, otherwise, you will not see your teacher he Of course, you can''t believe me


    Said, the doctor is very simply to hang up the phone.


    Li zedao knows where Fengming mountain is. It''s the mountain where Linsen took him to learn to drive two days ago. He was almost stunned by a man''s head there. In Li zedao''s opinion, it''s a good place to kill and destroy corpses.


    At that time, Yang Xueer, who just didn''t know where to go, was standing next to Bailiping. When he saw Li zedao coming, she glared at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Li Bing sees Li Ze Dao''s face is very ugly and asks in a voice.


    "Where''s my car?" Li Ze asked without expression in his voice.


    "Well?" Bai Li Bing''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and Li zedao''s murderous breath made her a little uncomfortable. Although she had known for a long time that this little boy, who looked young, was far more than what she saw on the surface. There was a fierce beast hidden in his body.


    "Where''s my car?" Li zedao asked again. His fists were tightly clenched, his bones were white, and he was about to beat each other if he didn''t agree.


    "Hey, beast, what do you want to be arrogant about? How dare you speak to my cousin in this tone? Do you think you can be arrogant as soon as someone gives you a broken boat? " Yang Xueer sees Li zedao''s attitude so unfriendly and points to Li zedao.


    "Go away!" Li Ze road has no facial expression of looked at her one eye, low voice roars a way.


    "You..." Yang Xueer''s face changed and her mouth opened, but she couldn''t say a word. She was frightened by Li zedao''s cold eyes like a wild animal.


    "I see." Bailiping looked at Li zedao and said, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After a few words, he said to Li zedao, "my people have sent the car to the shore, you can see it when you get off the ship."


    "Thank you." Li zedao said, then turned and strode to the board.


    "Beast, asshole, there''s What''s so amazing about letting Miss Ben go? " Yang Xueer looks at Li zedao''s back with a red face and says angrily. Her eyes are slightly red and she feels extremely wronged. Why should he yell at himself, "asshole, I''m so angry. I curse him for stepping on the air and falling into an idiot when he gets off the boat..."


    "Cher, something''s wrong." Bai Li Bing said.


    "He can yell. What can happen?" Yang xue''er snorted coldly, then bit her lip and asked, "cousin, he Is something really wrong? Let''s Can I help you? "


    "No more." Bai libing said, "if even he can''t handle it well, we''ll make trouble in the past."


    "Cousin, you look up to him too much. He is a big idiot." Yang Xueer said with an unhappy face, "very retarded, big idiot You really don''t have to help? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bailiping stopped talking, but set her eyes on the T-stage. Today''s birthday star Su Xuan was making a wish.


    "Be safe." Bailiping looked at the dancing fire on the cake and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the boat quickly, Li zedao saw that his white BMW X6 was parked there. Beside the car stood a strong man in black, who strode towards him.


    "Li Shao." The man in black nodded slightly and said respectfully, then handed over a bunch of keys.


    "Thank you." Li zedao said after taking over.


    "My lady asked me to tell you, please pay attention to safety." Said the man in black.


    Li zedao was slightly stunned, then nodded and said: "tell your miss that I will." Then he opened the door and went in. He quickly started the car and drove to Fengming mountain.


    Phoenix is hilly terrain, so there are many mountains with low altitude, some of which have been developed into local tourist attractions, such as Putuo Mountain, Xianyue mountain and so on. But these mountains have a common feature, that is, they are located in the urban area.


    Therefore, Fengming mountain, which is located in the suburbs and has a lot of tombs on the mountain, and some dangerous mountains have not been reasonably developed, so there is only one winding mountain road up the mountain, and this winding mountain road is spinning forward, with abrupt stone walls on the inside and a wooded hillside on the outside. If the car falls down, it will be basically safe There''s no life on earth.The sound of the car motor roared wildly, breaking the silence that Fengmingshan should have.


    In the car, Li zedao had a gloomy face and didn''t know what he was thinking. At the same time, his mobile phone, which was still beside him, suddenly rang.


    Li zedao took a look at the mobile phone, and then held it in his hand. He stared coldly at the dark front, and then picked up the phone. Inside came the doctor''s sharp knife like voice: "you really care about your teacher he''s life, and no one went up the mountain with you."


    "Where should I park?" Li zedao said coldly that he knew that the dark mountain road had been closely monitored by the other party.


    "Just drive to the top of the mountain." The doctor said, "my people will be waiting for you there."


    Li zedao casually hung up his mobile phone and threw it aside. Then he firmly grasped the steering wheel with both hands and stepped on the accelerator again. The car roared forward.


    Soon, Li zedao came to the mountain that the doctor said, that is, the place where he came with Linson last time. Linson also put a person''s body behind a big stone in this place and asked him to bring it up. Finally, when he learned the body in it, he almost didn''t scare him to death.


    It''s just that Li zedao is not the same as Li zedao a few days ago. He is not afraid to see the corpse again. He even wants to "make" a corpse himself He Xiaoyu was captured by the other party, which has completely aroused his anger and murderous spirit!


    After parking the car, Li zedao grabbed his mobile phone and jumped out of the car. With the bright moonlight coming out and the internal power in his body, his eyesight was extremely sharp, so he could clearly see everything around him, but it was a very cold and eerie silence, and occasionally a few sounds of unknown things It adds a bit of terror.


    "Is it possible to come out?" Li zedao inhaled deeply and said.


    He vaguely smelled a faint fragrance peculiar to a woman''s body, which he was familiar with, and had secretly inhaled several times. It was he Xiaoyu''s body fragrance, which made his heart relax a little. At least, he Xiaoyu was around.


    With his voice just fell in, not far behind the big stone slowly out of a shadow.


    This is a middle-aged man with no hair on his head. Naturally, it is not the strange doctor that Li zedao once saw and was afraid of, nor the man he saw in the second hospital.


    At this time, the bald man is grinning and staring at Li zedao. His eyes are full of ferocious eyes. In the moonlight, it adds a bit of terror.


    "What about teacher he?" Li zedao asked coldly. It''s his only concern and the only reason he''s here tonight.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine." The bald man sneered and said, "I just fell asleep, but there are a lot of mosquitoes in this place. If I''m bitten by some poisonous mosquito, it''s none of my business."


    Li zedao''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and his murderous spirit filled his heart.


    "It''s very murderous!" The bald man sneered, "it''s no wonder that the guy who can kill that idiot will not be too ordinary naturally."


    "That idiot?" Li zedao frowned slightly. When did he kill a guy called "idiot"?


    Then the bald man shook his hand, and a dark medicine jar came out of his hand and flew to Li Ze. Then he said, "take the pills inside, and I''ll let your teacher he go."


    Li zedao reached for it, looked at the slightly cold medicine jar in his hand, then looked up at the other side and said, "are you sure I''ll take the pills in it and you''ll let Mr. he go?"


    "You don''t have a choice, do you?" The bald man said with a smile.


    Li zedao was silent.


    Many TV dramas or movies have such a plot, the heroine was kidnapped by bad people, the hero went to save her alone, bad people said that as long as you commit suicide, I will put your woman, so the hero looked at the heroine affectionately, regardless of the heroine in that side desperately cry don''t want, resolutely committed suicide.


    As a result, the villain looked at the hero on the ground and laughed: "ha ha, fool, I lied to you."


    Li zedao is very unfortunate to become the hero of that kind of dog blood bridge, but he is not a fool, so he knows that the other party is impossible, as now said, as soon as he takes this medicine, he releases he Xiaoyu.


    On the contrary, once he is controlled, he Xiaoyu is really in danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Eat it quickly. It''s delicious." The bald man saw that Li zedao was staring at the bottle, but there was no sign that he would open the bottle and then take the pills inside. At the moment, he sneered and urged.


    "Have you eaten?" Li zedao looked up at him and asked, "how else do you know it tastes good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bald man wants to curse his mother. He is not idle and has nothing to do. How can he take this pill that will lose all his strength once he takes it?


    "I don''t think you have." Li zedao said coldly.


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t care enough about your teacher." Baldheaded and gloomy said. This is both a threat and a warning.


    "I care about you!" Li zedao suddenly yelled. At the same time, the medicine jar in his hand was used as a concealed weapon and shot at the bald man.


    Yes, Li zedao decided to take the initiative to take this bald man down first!


    Just when he got out of the car, he not only smelled the elegant body fragrance from he Xiaoyu, but also felt two breath.


    One is weaker, the other is stronger. In other words, there are two people hiding nearby. The weak breath should come from he Xiaoyu, and the other is the one who controls he Xiaoyu.


    So he decided to fight and fight to bring down the bald man. In this way, maybe he has a chance to save he Xiaoyu.


    As for whether the bald man has other accomplices hiding far away, or the other party has hidden his breath so well that he can''t feel it, it''s not the question that Li zedao should consider now. What he can do is to gamble, at least it''s better than foolishly taking this kind of broken pill and then becoming smaller with he Xiaoyu The white mouse is stronger, isn''t it?


    At the moment, the medicine jar made of glass hit the bald man like a small shell.


    The bald man''s wild animal like eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know when there was a short dagger in his hand. When the knife fell, the medicine jar had been cut in half by the dagger in his hand and fell to the ground.


    After chopping the medicine jar, the dagger swung once again and threw at Li zedao in a horizontal cutting posture. Although the dagger looked very small, it seemed extremely sharp. Waving his hand, the air seemed to be split, which made Li zedao''s breathing stagnate.


    And waving the dagger, the bald man''s eyes become more excited and bloodthirsty, just like the hungry wolf staring at the little fat sheep.


    Li zedao didn''t dodge, but kicked. A piece of gravel had been kicked out by his expensive shoes and attacked the other side.


    "Dang!" A light sound, the bald man is very simple a dagger split Li zedao kicked past the stone, and then waved the dagger to Li zedao again, but has lost the opportunity.


    When he wielded a dagger to cut the stone, Li zedao also moved. After all, he was in front of the bald man. His left hand leaned out and grasped his right wrist with the dagger. At the same time, his left hand clenched his fist and hit the bald man''s stomach.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the bald man''s abdomen was heavily hit by a fist, and the whole person stepped back several steps in a row, which stabilized his body. Then he only felt that his throat was sweet, and there was a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    When I looked up again at Lao Tzu when he was hungry, I was stunned, even mixed with a trace of fear. This experimental body, who had taken pills but did not die, was really so powerful that it could beat itself back with a fist? It seems that the idiot committed suicide unjustly. He is not even his opponent, let alone him?


    What kind of medicine can really have such effect once it is adapted and absorbed by human body?


    So the bald man''s pair that had a trace of fear was already full of hot and surprise.


    Li zedao had already exhausted his strength with the fist he had just wielded. He thought he could beat the other side to the ground. Unexpectedly, the other side didn''t even have hematemesis. It was just a little blood flowing from the symbolic corner of his mouth. He already knew that the bald man, who looked very obscene, had strong anti wrestling ability, so he didn''t give the other side a chance to breathe and rushed to him again.


    The bald man''s eyes were hot when he saw that the other side rushed at him again. He took a deep breath and grasped the dagger tightly. He also rushed towards the other side.


    Li zedao''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring and his body was weird. After avoiding the sharp cut from the other side, he slipped on his right foot and shrunk slightly. Then he reached out with both hands, one hand clasped his shoulder blade holding the dagger, the other hand grabbed his crotch, and he had already grasped it heavily.


    "Oh..." There was a shrill scream in the bald man''s mouth.


    Li zedao held on to the thing with a cold sweat on his forehead. He only felt that his hand was insulted. In fact, he was trying to hold on to his thigh. Who knows, he was caught there."My hand This is very unfortunate Li zedao thought in his heart, but he didn''t let go. Instead, he grasped more tightly. Then he held his shoulder blade in one hand and his thing in the other, and lifted his whole body up like this


    "Oh Ah... " Under the moonlight, the bald man''s face was already full of cold sweat and bloodless. Because his shoulder blades were pinched, the dagger in his hand had already fallen to the ground. Because the thing under his hip was almost broken, he had no strength at all, so he could only open his mouth and roar.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao had hit the bald man hard on the ground full of broken stones, which made his head buzzing and confused. His white face was scratched by broken stones, and his expression was in a panic.


    "My hand It''s unfortunate. " Li zedao stares at the bald man on the ground. He is disgusted and wipes his hands on his clothes. However, he thinks that he is in the wilderness now. That is to say, no one knows that he has done such disgusting things except the bald man who is about to be beaten to death by him and himself. So he is in a better mood.


    At the same time, the bald man covered his crotch with one hand, but he couldn''t stand up any more. Now he looked up slightly, looked maliciously at Li zedao and said, "will you Pay the price


    "Is it?" Li zedao said coldly, and then began to walk step by step to the bald man. There was no special expression on his face, as if he was used to haunting ghosts.


    When he was two or three steps away from the bald man, Li zedao''s heart shrank slightly. He suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if a fierce ghost with white clothes, haircut hair and a long tongue was about to choke his neck from behind him.


    At the moment, Li zedao stopped, then turned around, but he saw a ghost like figure in the place where he just stood.


    His figure was tall and thin, and he was wearing a white coat which was worn by a doctor. Under the moonlight, he added a kind of gloomy and terrifying atmosphere.


    At his feet, a figure curled up.


    "Teacher he?" Li zedao looked at the curling figure on the ground, and her pupils suddenly shrank. She was remorseful and distressed. If it wasn''t for her stupidity, she wouldn''t have suffered this kind of pain.


    Then the eyes stare at the tall and thin figure and roar: "is it you? Doctor


    "It''s me. Doctor Said the doctor, in a very sharp voice, like a knife.


    "Let Mr. he go, so I can guarantee that I won''t kill you!" Li zedao roared in a low voice, and then clenched his hands tightly into fists, intending to find a chance to rush past and beat this guy hard! Even, do not hesitate to let own hand in impure once!


    However, soon, Li zedao''s fist was slightly loosened, and his face was even more shocked. From the inside out, he felt a strong chill.


    This guy, he just stood there casually. The strong breath from his body was enough to destroy your confidence and make you even have no courage to fight.


    However, the doctor looked at Li zedao with no expression on his face, then raised his foot and stepped on he Xiaoyu''s head like this.


    "You What do you want? " Li zedao''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his heart also fell to the extreme, with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "On your knees." The doctor said sharply.


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face was drawn, and he clenched his fist subconsciously.


    "As long as my foot is forced, her neck will be broken..."


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Li zedao has been straight kneeling there.


    "Now climb up and find out the medicine you just got from your bald head, then lick it up and swallow it down." The doctor said, "I don''t like the drugs I make that people waste."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A breeze swept by.


    The doctor''s eyebrows suddenly picked, and then the foot that had stepped on he Xiaoyu''s neck suddenly kicked back. The next second, it was already heavily kicked together with a foot that appeared behind him quietly, making a sound like "Dang" of steel collision. Then the doctor''s body turned into a shadow and moved a few steps to one side, which stabilized his body.


    And in the place where he was standing, a bald man was standing there, staring at him with a smile, while still holding a fragrant chicken leg in his hand, gnawing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Uncle? Martial uncle Li Ze Dao''s eyes suddenly a red, nose a sour almost cry out.


    This is the sudden appearance of the Sao Bao and the perfect attack on the doctor. Isn''t it the martial uncle Tathagata who just gave him two billion yuan and invited him to eat chicken butt?


    It''s just why is he here? How does he know he''s in trouble?


    "Boy, what are you doing? Why don''t you come and pick up your wife and stay away? " The Tathagata took a look at Li zedao and said in silence.


    Didn''t he just show up? As for the worship of this bird like? Besides, if you really want to worship, it''s not too late to beat this guy down.


    Li zedao can''t take care to correct the mistakes in his words. For example, the three words "your wife" are almost wrong. He quickly stands up and rushes to him. Then he Xiaoyu, who curls up carefully, hugs him carefully and runs to one side, because he knows that these two masters are going to fight.


    The doctor''s Zombie face, which rarely has other special expressions, already has a look of dumbness. He didn''t expect that the bald head, which doesn''t look amazing, would have such a strong skill. With a simple foot, he forced himself to move a few steps to the side, and the action was still like this clear!


    How bad is he?


    "Still want to fight?" The Tathagata looked at the doctor with a smile and asked, "I''m still you. I''ve already run away when I meet such an expert."


    The doctor was silent, but he took out a pill from his pocket and then put it into his mouth without hesitation.


    "Ghost pill?" The Tathagata''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a touch of moving look on his face. "What''s the age, and there is such a thing as ghost pill? Stock? Not afraid of diarrhea? "


    Instead of responding, the doctor turned his body into a shadow and attacked the Tathagata.


    The doctor was very quick, but the Tathagata was not slow either. They were entangled with each other very quickly. In the night, they turned into two faint shadows, and from there came the kind of "dangdangdang..." It''s like the sound of striking iron. The circle of powder around the shadow shows the intensity of the battle.


    "Mr. He Mr. He... "


    Li zedao has no time to care whether the Tathagata can beat the other side. Instead, he sits cross legged and hugs he Xiaoyu in his arms. He is so sad that he almost cries. He also reaches for his nose and wants to touch her heart. But it''s no good. He just shakes her soft body and calls softly.


    "Well Hum... " He Xiaoyu made a few attractive nasal sounds, and then slowly opened his eyes to a gap, but felt a dark and fuzzy surrounding.


    "It''s not dawn yet?" He Xiaoyu''s head a little confused, and then bit by bit to restore the mind.


    She vaguely remembers that she was about to leave the ward when she opened the door and saw Li zedao standing there. Then she pulled a strange man as a shield. Just walked into the elevator, the strange man suddenly expressed his gratitude to her, because he had come to catch her.


    After that, she was in the dark and didn''t know anything.


    "That is A dream? Wait It seems that some people are calling themselves "Teacher he?" He Xiaoyu thought faintly, "this voice seems to belong to Li zedao..."


    So he Xiaoyu''s heart is a smoke, as if by a pair of big hands under the strangulation.


    ¡­¡­


    When the doctor saw that he was taking "ghost pill No.1", the other side was still fighting with him. He was somewhat worried, because although ghost pill No.1 could double his own strength, there was a time limit. It was only five minutes. In other words, if he could not finish the battle within five minutes, then it would be too late It will certainly be myself who will suffer from this time.


    "Touch!" A dull sound, two people''s fists heavily hit together, and then each back three steps.


    "Have a good time!" The Tathagata licked his lips, grinned and said, "I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. Come again."


    The doctor looked at him. Suddenly, when he lifted his foot, a stone had already been kicked up by him. It turned into a shell, whistling and smashing at the other side. No matter whether the stone could hit the other side or not, he quickly turned around, and then changed into a shadow, and disappeared in the night.


    The Tathagata pulled off the corner of his mouth and lifted the same foot. A stone was kicked away by him to meet the stone kicked by his opponent.


    "Touch!" With a dull sound, the two stones collided with each other fiercely and turned into dust in an instant.


    "Coward!" The Tathagata turned his lips and said with disdain, but he didn''t go after him. Instead, he took a look at the bald man who had already died and couldn''t die any more. Then he took out a small package of things wrapped in oil paper from his arms, opened the oil paper, exposed the chicken leg wrapped with fragrance, and bit it coming."Tathagata, the Jiaohua chicken you cooked is so delicious for his grandmother." The Tathagata praises himself in his heart, and then walks towards the corpse. As soon as he lifts his foot, the corpse has already been kicked into the grass.


    "It affects my appetite." The Tathagata said after biting the chicken leg.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher he, are you awake? Mr. He... " Li zedao saw that he Xiaoyu''s eyes opened a gap, and his eyes turned twice. He cried out excitedly, "do you feel uncomfortable? I''ll get you out of here soon... "


    "Really It''s like Li zedao''s voice? "


    So he Xiaoyu tried to open her eyes a little wider. After a few seconds, she had already adapted to the brightness. Then by the bright moonlight, she vaguely saw Li zedao''s face which was close at hand and full of surprise.


    "Li zedao?" He Xiaoyu''s throat wriggled and said in a voice.


    "Mr. He You''re ok It''s ok... " Li zedao suddenly wanted to cry and said softly.


    "I Do you hold me? " He Xiaoyu originally wanted to ask me what''s the matter, but suddenly found that she seemed to be in the arms of this little boy who could not calm her down at all. Now she was struggling to stand up. At the same time, her face was even more attractive.


    Li zedao then remembered that he was holding each other in his arms. He immediately released his hand. After she left her thigh and stood up, he stood up. His face was already a little red.


    "Where is this?" He Xiaoyu tried to calm herself down and asked. Then she realized that she seemed to be in a terrible place. It was dark and quiet. It seemed that a terrible thing would appear at any time.


    So he Xiaoyu''s eyes did not dare to look at them casually, but she didn''t have too much panic in her heart. In the past, when she was in such a place in the dark, she would be scared to death.


    "Why is he here?" He Xiaoyu thought in his heart.


    "Fengming mountain." Li zedao said quickly.


    "Fengming mountain?" He Xiaoyu knows that there is a mountain in Phoenix called Fengming mountain, but she has never been here, but how did she come here? Kidnapped to this place, and then he came to save himself?


    "Boy, are you going? If I''m going to fight here, I''ll go first. " The Tathagata''s obscene but vague voice came.


    He Xiaoyu was startled, and then found that in addition to her and Li zedao, there was a very obscene bald man who was eating a chicken leg with relish.


    Immediately pretty face and a little red, this guy is talking nonsense, overbearing what?


    Li zedao found that the doctor who brought him great pressure and even made him have no courage to do it didn''t know when he was no longer here. He comforted he Xiaoyu and said, "don''t be afraid, Mr. He, he is my martial uncle."


    "Martial uncle?" He Xiaoyu remembered that Li zedao had said that he had a very powerful master. I think this wretched bald man is his master''s younger brother.


    "Uncle, what about him?" Li zedao asked.


    "Nonsense, of course I beat you away." The Tathagata said with a speechless face that he felt that Li zedao''s question was insulting his skill.


    "Run away?" Li zedao pulled off the corner of his mouth and said carefully, "I know, martial uncle, you can actually keep him..."


    "Nonsense!" The Tathagata said haughtily, "I can keep ten of them, not to mention only one!"


    "Then..."


    "According to your current growth rate, that guy won''t be your opponent in a year, so I''ll leave him to you to practice later." The Tathagata naturally said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a black line on his face. He wants to say that you look up to me too much, martial uncle. However, he thought that he came here to help himself, so he said with a smile: "martial uncle, I will work hard, and then one day I will beat that guy down By the way, martial uncle, how did you get here? "


    "In the trunk of your old car." The Tathagata pointed to the car that Li zedao parked there and said with an unhappy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked to death by the words of Tathagata. When did he get into the trunk of his car? Why don''t you feel at all?


    "Well, I know you have a lot of questions in your heart that I don''t think are bullshit. If you want to know the answer to the question, martial uncle will tell you some day." The Tathagata waved his hand and said, "take your wife back quickly. I want to fight on the field and go to the seaside. There are a lot of mosquitoes here I''ll go back and take your aunt to bed, too. "


    Saying that the Tathagata did not wait for Li zedao to say anything, he simply turned around, and then quickly disappeared into the night like a ghost, leaving the stunned Li zedao and he Xiaoyu there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    With the Tathagata patting his ass to leave, only Li zedao and he Xiaoyu are left in such a quiet wilderness. Of course, there is a dead man in the grass, but Li zedao and he Xiaoyu don''t know.


    At this time, a very ambiguous atmosphere is produced slowly between them.


    "He is Your uncle He Xiaoyu didn''t have words to ask. The words of fighting in the field from Tathagata made her pretty face red. Fortunately, the environment was too dark, so he Xiaoyu thought Li zedao would not find anything.


    "Yes My martial uncle. " Li zedao secretly glanced at he Xiaoyu and replied that he''s heartbeat is a little bit fierce.


    "Well An interesting old man... " He Xiaoyu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Teacher he, shall we go back first? " Li zedao asked, talking with her here about whether the Tathagata is an interesting old man. This kind of difficult problem made Li zedao feel very strange.


    "Yes, yes Go back first. " He Xiaoyu said quickly. Although she didn''t know why, she didn''t want to go back. She wanted to stay here a little longer. At the same time, she was puzzled, as if she had been cut with a dagger.


    At the moment, he Xiaoyu walks slowly to the car parked there. His face is embarrassed and his eyes are sad. Is he a step late after all?


    When he came to the car, he Xiaoyu found that it was a BMW X6 with a value of nearly one million. Now he looked at Li Ze in amazement and asked, "is this your car?"


    What''s more surprising is that he can drive? When did you learn it?


    "Mine." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "You Heaven sister bought it for you? " He Xiaoyu gently bit her lip and asked, her heart is even more a smoke, she knows that although Nintendo looks very coquettish, but also did not see her with any man, let alone move, but now she not only moves to Li zedao, and even gave him such a luxury car, you can imagine, they have developed to what extent.


    I am not only late, but also several steps late.


    Li zedao was stunned, but his heart was bubbling with beauty. After Nintendo''s puzzlement, he knew that he Xiaoyu had a different idea for him, and that she was jealous. He immediately said, "no, teacher he, this is from martial uncle."


    "Well?" He Xiaoyu''s beautiful eyes opened slightly.


    "Teacher he, get on the bus first." Li zedao said softly, "there are mosquitoes outside, and the wind is strong on the mountain, so it''s not cool." Said to help he Xiaoyu opened the front passenger''s door.


    He Xiaoyu took a look at him, nodded and went in.


    Li zedao helped her close the door, then went around to the other side to open the door and got in.


    by the light of the car, Ho Xiao Yu Mei''s eyes widened slightly. Then she discovered that Li Zedao wore a very well fitted suit and his hair seemed to have been carefully scissors. The whole person seemed to be more aggressive than the former little woodlouse who even looked like a runny nose.


    "Mr. He Are you ok? " Li zedao is a little embarrassed when he Xiaoyu stares at him like this. He knows that he is handsome, but he doesn''t expect to be so handsome that he is tongue tied.


    He Xiaoyu quickly took his eyes back, coughed gently to hide his gaffe, and then said: "suit Good Where''s the date? "


    After saying that, the heart is a sad, but also in the heart of hate scolded himself: "he Xiaoyu, you are in the base."


    Li zedao started the car and said, "today is Su xuansu''s birthday. Didn''t I help her block the knife by accident last time? So she invited me to her birthday party The place for the birthday party is on the "angel" at the wharf. It''s not dressed like this. The waiter won''t let it go


    "Well." He Xiaoyu nodded and didn''t speak. Instead, he turned his head to one side and looked at the dark outside. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li zedao took a look at her pretty face, and then said with some embarrassment, "Mr. He, I''m sorry."


    "Why?" He Xiaoyu looked back at him and asked.


    "It''s all my fault that you''re bound to this place." Li zedao explained, "the man I met in the hospital at noon actually went to kidnap you, and he actually kidnaps you to deal with me..."


    "Have you offended anyone?" He Xiaoyu heart a pull of quickly asked, "do you want to call the police?"


    "It''s OK. Shifu and martial uncle have already come forward. They will deal with it." Li zedao said, his heart is warm, he can feel he Xiaoyu really some anxious, she is really concerned about their own safety.


    "That''s good." He Xiaoyu''s hanging heart is a little bit down. Although she has never met Li zedao''s master, such a person can even be dealt with by the deputy director of the Education Bureau. It should not be too difficult to deal with such a thing.


    Immediately she thought of a question, since the other side to deal with Li zedao, why kidnap her? Do they think they are important to Li zedao?He Xiaoyu thinks this is too funny. How can she be the most important person to Li zedao? They''re supposed to kidnap Nintendo, aren''t they?


    The car is in a dead silence again. He Xiaoyu looks out of the dark car again. She has too many so-called "grievances" to talk about, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Li zedao is also not a tough topic maker. She can''t talk to her. Teacher he, I know. I know that you like me, don''t you You If he Xiaoyu looks at him like an idiot and says you think too much, it''s not embarrassing You don''t even need to see me from now on?


    This strange silence lasted until the car drove into the city, which was broken by he Xiaoyu. She looked back at Li zedao calmly and said, "stop the car. The teacher will get off here and take a taxi by herself..."


    "I''ll take teacher he back. It''s not far away." Li zedao said.


    "I can go back by myself..."


    "Teacher he..."


    "Li zedao, I said stop!" He Xiaoyu said angrily with a red face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then she found that her anger seemed to be too strong. Her tone was a little more relaxed and she said, "just stop here Your sister in heaven I''m waiting for you to go back... "


    Said he Xiaoyu that heart as if stabbed a knife like, pain she almost suffocated, she felt that he is in the base, clearly can be good, right? Why torture yourself so much? It''s just like kicking off Li Zonghan, kicking off this asshole, isn''t it?


    Li zedao didn''t stop, just a fool! He took a look at he Xiaoyu and said, "that Mr. He, you misunderstood... "


    "Stop..." He Xiaoyu just didn''t care what Li zedao said. He angrily said, "if you don''t stop, I''ll pull the door and go out by myself." And he was about to push the door open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face changed slightly. When he stepped on the brake, he turned the wheel and let the car stop slowly on the side of the road.


    It''s like trying to avoid the beast. Before the car stops, he Xiaoyu can''t wait to push the door open and get off.


    Li zedao saw her so, slightly bit his teeth, and then put his hand in the past, grabbed her wrist that was about to open the door.


    "You What do you want to do? " He Xiaoyu turned back and said angrily, "let go."


    Li zedao didn''t let go, but said with a bitter smile, "teacher he, can''t you listen to me?"


    "Don''t want to hear..."


    "You must listen!" Li zedao said softly, but there was a trace of irresistible hegemony in his tone.


    He Xiaoyu''s expression was slightly stunned: "you..." Li zedao''s hegemony really made her a little uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, Mr. He, that Since I was picked up from the sea and sent to the hospital, I woke up to see Mr. He, and now too many things have happened to me. " Li zedao said, but also let go of he Xiaoyu''s hand, he didn''t want to let go, but he felt very embarrassed to hold it like this.


    He Xiaoyu didn''t insist on getting out of the car. He leaned on the back of his seat. There was no special expression on his face. He looked like he was listening.


    "I don''t know who to tell these things to..."


    "In fact, you can say it to your sister in heaven." He Xiaoyu cuts in, but he wants to slap himself after he finishes. If he doesn''t have to shut up, why should he talk?


    Li zedao took a look at her and said softly, "she is a good candidate..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu''s heart seems to be stabbed like a knife, and then coldly said, "then you hurry back, don''t disturb you..." Then he Xiaoyu would push the door open and get off.


    Seeing this, Li zedao quickly grabbed her hand again to stop her from getting out of the car. Then he gritted his teeth and summoned up the courage to say, "but I just want to tell teacher he about these things..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu''s body slightly trembled, but did not look back.


    "Sister paradise is a good business partner for me." Li zedao said softly, "but I''m not familiar with her to let her know everything."


    In Li zedao''s opinion, his relationship with Nintendo is really good. Nintendo is helping him manage Tiandao group now, but Li zedao knows very well that he and she are using each other more.


    He Xiaoyu''s body trembles again. Now he turns back and looks at Li zedao with a slight look of consternation.


    "This is a girl who doesn''t hide her emotions very well." Li zedao was a little embarrassed when she stared at him like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Heaven is not yours "Girlfriends?" He Xiaoyu was stunned and asked.


    After asking, it suddenly occurred to me that Nintendo had nothing to do with his girlfriend. It seemed that he was very concerned about it.


    Then, to show that he didn''t care at all, he immediately said, "I mean Isn''t it fast for the college entrance examination? Your focus should be on study What do you think? "


    "Well Teacher he is right. " Li zedao said quickly.


    Whether it''s Xishi or Dongshi, as long as it''s a woman, she likes to do things that hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell. Naturally, he Xiaoyu is no exception, so Li zedao naturally won''t be silly to tear her down.


    "Well Can you let go of my hand? " He Xiaoyu asked.


    "Er..." Li zedao looks embarrassed, and then he Xiaoyu''s hand is released.


    "Anyway, time It''s not too late. Let''s talk about you. " He Xiaoyu eyes some evasive said, and then continue to steal the bell, "as your teacher, care about your after-school life is also should."


    After that, he felt guilty to death, but his mood got better somehow, instead of being depressed as before, as if there was a dark cloud on his head.


    Li zedao took a look at her and laughed happily. Then he leaned on the back of the seat in a lazy posture. Then he opened the window and let the sea breeze with moisture and salty taste blow in a little. Then he said softly: "there are several things that I''m extremely unprepared during this period of time..."


    Then Li zedao''s eyes fell on he Xiaoyu, and there was a faint sadness in his eyes. He said: "first, teacher he already knew that in order not to use my kidney and not to let me bear the expensive medical expenses, my father Li Dahai chose to leave quietly and died with dignity in a place where no one lived..."


    He Xiaoyu nodded, see him so is heartbroken, abnormal heartache, even have a kind of want to tightly embrace him in the arms of the impulse.


    "The second thing is He''s not really my real father Li zedao said.


    "What?" He Xiaoyu is stunned.


    "Li Dahai is not my own father." Li zedao said bitterly, "because I have found my biological mother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu''s face was even more astonished.


    "She knew I was her son, so she came forward to help me solve a lot of problems. Last time I beat the wife and son of the deputy director of the Education Bureau in the new year''s office, she came forward to deal with them." Li zedao said, "however, at that time, I just had a very special feeling about her, but I didn''t know that she was actually my biological mother. Now that I know, I don''t know what to do."


    "You hate her?" He Xiaoyu asked softly.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I don''t hate her, because I know that her pain is not less than mine. Shifu also told me that she has been looking for me for 18 years, but she can''t find it. I just don''t know how to love her, or how to face her Mr. He, what do you think I should do? "


    "Just follow your heart." He Xiaoyu looked at him lovingly and said.


    "Follow your heart?"


    "In fact, you really want to get close to her, don''t you?" he Xiaoyu looked at him and said, "in that case, just get close to her. After you really call her" Mom ", you will find that there are not so many excuses. You are her son and she is your mother. It''s so simple."


    He Xiaoyu is guilty. If it''s as simple as what she said, she''s depressed these two days. She can drag Li zedao and say, in fact, what I like about you is so simple that she won''t get sick in the end Wait. Sick?


    He Xiaoyu suddenly remembered that she fainted when she was changing tampons in the bathroom, but it was Li zedao who sent her to the hospital in the end. That''s not So he Xiaoyu''s face was already red, and his eyes looking at Li zedao were even more strange.


    Li zedao didn''t find that he Xiaoyu''s expression changed slightly. Instead, he nodded and said, "teacher he is right. Anyway, I am her son and she is my mother. No one can change this..."


    "Teacher he, what''s the matter with you?" Li zedao found that he Xiaoyu''s expression was not right. He asked in a voice.


    "Oh It''s OK. " He Xiaoyu quickly said, "in a word, as long as you take the first step forward bravely..."


    "What about yourself?" He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao''s more handsome face and thought, "will you just take the first step forward? But why do you want to take the first step? Besides, if he doesn''t mean that to himself at all, isn''t he disgraced? But He seems to have a special feeling for himself, doesn''t he? Why else would he want to be his own listener? "Li zedao didn''t read his mind. Naturally, he didn''t know that he Xiaoyu was having a fierce struggle in his heart. He nodded his head seriously and said, "I know, teacher he." He decided to take the first step forward according to what he Xiaoyu said, and the result will not be worse than now even in the worst, will it?


    "You said Are you a good business partner with heaven? " After silence, he Xiaoyu asked. She decided to make clear the relationship between Li zedao and he Xiaoyu.


    "Yes, Mr. He..."


    "There''s no one now." He Xiaoyu said.


    "Well?" Li Ze road a Leng, and then quickly reaction came over, quickly changed his words, "Xiaoyu elder sister."


    "That''s right." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "you mean, what are you doing with heaven? Start a company? "


    "Yes, Xiaoyu." Li zedao nodded and said that this kind of thing has nothing to hide from he Xiaoyu. "The jadeite restaurant you took me to last time is now mine..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu widened his eyes and asked in a lost voice, "you What''s yours


    Li zedao nodded and said, "it''s not only feicui restaurant, but also Ximen daoze''s company that is trying to bully you. Now it''s under my name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu''s eyes are even bigger.


    "Then sister Ren took a stake in her beauty agency, I took a stake in the company and feicui restaurant, and formed a new group company called Tiandao group." Li zedao said, "the group is completely managed by sister Ren, and I am hidden behind the scenes. After all, I have to take the college entrance examination and go to university in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao, already did not know what to say.


    "You It''s amazing Leng a few seconds later, he Xiaoyu said, still not completely from the shock reaction.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "what''s worse is that my mother, who has not yet met me, forced the owner of feicui restaurant and Ximen daoze to transfer the restaurant and the company before she appeared."


    "It seems that your biological mother is a great person." He Xiaoyu said with shocked expression. But I''m worried. Now I see that Li zedao belongs to the legendary aristocratic son left behind among the people. He will naturally return to his family in the future Will such a family accept a woman of ordinary origin?


    So he Xiaoyu almost choked to death by his own idea. Would he think too much?


    "By the way, you..." He Xiaoyu bit his lip, and his face turned red again.


    "What''s the matter? "Teacher he?" Li zedao looked at her and asked anxiously, "is there something wrong? Now go to the hospital. " But he knew he Xiaoyu was on holiday, and he had a fever in the morning, so he fainted. He thought she was suffering.


    "No discomfort..." He Xiaoyu said quickly, and then continued to nibble at his attractive red lips. Looking at Li zedao, he said, "that''s You took me to the hospital in the morning? Do you see anything? "


    "This..." Li zedao''s face has turned red. He did see something he shouldn''t have seen in the morning.


    Seeing his reaction like this, he Xiaoyu is basically sure that he really saw something he shouldn''t have seen. Now he wants to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    "Well It''s late. Take me home as soon as possible. " He Xiaoyu quickly changed a topic and said, after all, this topic is too ambiguous and embarrassing.


    Li zedao nodded, quickly started the car, and then galloped to the dormitory building of the central school in the United States. On the way, they were not communicating with each other. Occasionally, their eyes were always right, and they quickly moved away with tacit understanding.


    Li zedao slowly stopped the car downstairs in the dormitory. He Xiaoyu suddenly patted his head lightly and said with a bitter smile: "I suddenly remember that my key is in the room..."


    Then he suddenly remembered something, and then looked at Li zedao strangely and said, "wait, how did you get in?" Although Li zedao once lived, it doesn''t mean he has a key.


    "Well At that time, sister Ren called me and said that you seem to be ill. Let me come and have a look. I came in a hurry and called the door, but you didn''t open it. I''m afraid you have something to do, so He opened the door with a paper clip and went in Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Paper clip?" He Xiaoyu almost choked on Li zedao''s words.


    "This My martial uncle forced me to learn. " Li zedao said with a smile that he simply stabbed Lin Sen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This It''s good. " He Xiaoyu said, "at least Now you can open the door for me, can''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    By the light of the corridor, I watched Li Ze Dao take out a paper clip, straighten it, stretch it into the keyhole, and stir it around.


    "Really?" He Xiaoyu asked, looking at the scene with wide eyes.


    "That''s good. It''s fast." Li zedao felt the obstruction of the paper clip inside, and then nodded and said.


    "How do I feel Are we thieves? " He Xiaoyu swallowed and whispered.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, we are entering your house now. How can we be thieves?" Li zedao said with a smile on his face.


    The next second, only "click!" With a light sound, the lock has been opened by Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good. " He Xiaoyu said with an incredible face, "that is to say, if the thief comes, he will use a paper clip so that the door opens?"


    "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. It''s not so easy." Li zedao gently comforted, "the common thief''s technique is not so clever..."


    "What if the thief was you?" He Xiaoyu red lips face, eyes some hot stare at Li zedao look said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a feeling of being stabbed in the chest. Will he be able to do such things?


    "Just kidding." He Xiaoyu said with a sly smile, "go in Well, let''s go with a glass of water. "


    "This Good Li zedao originally wanted to refuse, but worried that he Xiaoyu would faint again if he was ill, so he nodded and agreed.


    At the moment, he Xiaoyu pushed the door open and went in, followed by Li zedao.


    "Why? Why is the light on? I forgot to turn it off? " He Xiaoyu asked strangely after entering the house.


    Li zedao''s brow is instantly wrinkled, because he clearly remembers that the light was turned off when he came here in the morning, but now the light is turned on, which proves that someone has come in, and even that person is likely to hide in this room and try to do something now.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, don''t talk. Someone is in this room." Li zedao whispered he Xiaoyu''s ear, saying that he had heard a slight breathing sound in the room, and the sound came from the bathroom with the light on.


    "Well?" He Xiaoyu''s pupil is slightly open.


    Now Li zedao takes a step forward and blocks he Xiaoyu behind him. Then he stares at the door of the bathroom and is ready to attack at any time He had noticed that the handle of the bathroom had been removed manually, and someone was twisting the doorknob from inside to get out.


    He Xiaoyu also noticed this scene, mouth slightly open, a face of horror expression, this room is really someone!


    At the moment, I feel a little lucky. Fortunately, I let Li zedao keep up with me. Otherwise, maybe I would be stunned? Who even knows if something more terrible will happen?


    The next second, "creak" a light ring, the bathroom door has been pushed open, "hiding" in the bathroom of the "thief" came out, and then Li zedao''s pupils were so big that he was already stupid.


    Standing behind him, he Xiaoyu, who was protected by him, also opened his eyes, with a dull expression.


    The next second, a "ah!" The girl''s shrill scream rang out, and then the "thief" hurriedly turned and ran back to the bathroom, and heavily closed the door of the bathroom, inside came her shrill cry: "to die, cousin, you want to bring a man back, why didn''t you say it earlier? Ah... "


    "Sister Xiaoyu..." Li zedao looked back like a robot and said, "she..."


    "My cousin, Zhao Xiaoying." He Xiaoyu''s face is flushed, and her face muscles are gently twitching. She didn''t expect that the cousin who had lived here for a while and had the key to the room some time ago was sneaking into her room. What''s more, she was taking a bath, and then she just washed out.


    Well, even if you take a bath, it''s OK to just wash it out, but how can you How about not wearing clothes?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cousin Li zedao explained awkwardly, "I That... "


    "I know. Go back first." He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao in a funny and shy way and said, "I''ll explain to her clearly. If she doesn''t forgive you, you can invite her to dinner later. She''s just Eat goods, as long as you invite her to eat delicious, everything is easy to say. "


    "Well Then I''ll go first. " Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile. But his brain could not restrain the image just now, and he felt a little puzzled. He just saw the slender legs and the slender waist How can this be a foodie? Does the meat grow where it should?


    Then Li zedao recalled it more carefully. Finally, he Xiaoyu was sure that his cousin''s flesh was growing where it should be.


    "What are you thinking?" He Xiaoyu saw that Li zedao''s face had a trace of obscene smile. He glared at him and said, "Li zedao, I warn you, forget that, otherwise, hum!"


    "I will, Xiaoyu." Li zedao said with a red face."Well, you go back quickly. I have to comfort her." He Xiaoyu pointed to the tightly closed toilet and said, but it''s a headache. When this happens, I''m afraid that even if there are delicious food, her cousin may not necessarily look at the food and compromise, right? According to her temperament, she should be able to dig out each other''s eyes with a knife.


    After watching Li zedao leave the corridor, he Xiaoyu closes the door and locks it. Then he turns around and goes to the bathroom, intending to explain to her cousin.


    It''s just that those who haven''t taken two steps forward have already stopped, and they have a black line on their face.


    However, the door of the bathroom was opened heavily, and her cousin appeared there with her hair on her head. Different from being naked just now, she was wearing a large T-shirt with the picture of Captain America on it.


    He Xiaoyu knows that Captain America is her cousin''s dream lover, so she always likes to wear a large T-shirt with this design to sleep It''s evil.


    At this time, under her hair, her bright red face was even more ferocious. In her hand, she tugged at the big brush to clean the toilet, with a desperate posture.


    "Cousin, where''s that bastard peeping at me?" The woman gritted her teeth and said, "if I don''t cut him today and throw him in the toilet, I won''t be Zhao..."


    He Xiaoyu''s face was black. He waved his hand and said, "OK, Zhao Xiaoying, you can put down the brush. He has left..."


    "Cousin, how can you let him go? Even if he is my future brother-in-law, you can''t let him leave Wait, cousin, is he really my brother-in-law to be? " Said, Zhao Xiaoying has a face of surprise expression, "cousin, you fall in love? No wonder I''ve been here for most of the day and you still don''t come back. When I call you on your mobile phone, I find that you don''t have your mobile phone at all. I''m afraid of dating my brother-in-law and being disturbed, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu pulled the corner of his mouth, already don''t know what to say, think this child is too heartless, right?


    "Handsome or not? Is there an American captain? I knew earlier that I was not in such a hurry to go in. Let''s see if my future brother-in-law is handsome. " Zhao Xiaoying sighed and said with regret.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu''s face muscle pumping is more intense, I thought thanks to you so rushed in, otherwise Li zedao had no nosebleed?


    "He It''s not your brother-in-law. " He Xiaoyu explained helplessly, "he is the monitor of the class I taught. He sent me back in the dark Isn''t it just over? There''s a lot going on at school. "


    "What? Is he your student? Ah... "


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaoyu was shocked by Zhao Xiaoying''s non-human voice.


    "It''s OK to be seen by my brother-in-law in the future. Who knows that I was seen by a student?" Zhao Xiaoying gritted her teeth while waving the toilet brush in her hand and said, "cousin, I''m going to rush into your class next Monday and strangle that asshole. Don''t stop me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu has a black line on her face. She wants to say that even if she is your brother-in-law, it can''t be done like this. The whole brother-in-law looks at his sister-in-law''s body as if it is a matter of course.


    "By the way, Xiaoying, why did you come here all of a sudden? My aunt allowed you to come to Phoenix? Won''t you sneak out again? " In order to let her forget this matter, he Xiaoyu quickly changed the topic and asked. Then he went to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the apple on the table and took a big bite.


    I mistakenly thought that Nintendo had an affair with Li zedao, and that she was kidnapped at noon and had been in a coma for most of the day. In other words, she hasn''t eaten anything for the past two days. Now she''s a little relaxed and has a feeling of hunger.


    Zhao Xiaoying threw the toilet brush, then threw her whole body on the sofa, and then said, "this time I didn''t sneak out, but she allowed me to come to Phoenix."


    "True or false?" He Xiaoyu bit the apple, looked at Zhao Xiaoying and asked, "doesn''t my aunt always want you to stay in Suzhou and Hangzhou? I heard that I''ve found you a job. "


    "I don''t like the job she arranged for me." Zhao Xiaoying curled her lips and said, "who doesn''t know that the boss of that broken company is the flowerless Laozi who likes to stare at me with lusty eyes. He even asked me to go to a special assistant. Isn''t that the hidden rule for me to be flowerless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ She wants you to be with the flowery one, not the unspoken rule He Xiaoyu some speechless said.


    "Anyway, I hate that guy. I feel like vomiting when I see his big face." Zhao Xiaoying said, "so I secretly sent my resume online. As a result, I received the interview notice, and then I came over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "Interview?" He Xiaoyu was stunned and became interested. "Xiaoying, do you mean the company that informed you of the interview is in Phoenix? Should it be a big company with a bright future? How else can my aunt agree to your interview? "


    "It is, and it doesn''t look who I am." Zhao Xiaoying said with a smug smile, "how can a talented student like me, who is both beautiful and intelligent, go to a small business like that Hello, cousin, what''s your expression? Am I not a talented student with both beauty and wisdom? You still laugh I make you laugh... "


    Then Zhao Xiaoying gets up from the sofa and pours at he Xiaoyu. The two girls laugh and make a scene. For a moment, the scenery is boundless


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao pulled open the door and got on the car. After thinking about it, he simply edited a text message for bailibeng, sent it to him, and then put the mobile phone back in his pocket. He knew that bailibeng''s character would not return the text message.


    Just then I started the car, and raced to Wanhe community. On the way, I entered a snack bar to help Li Mengchen pack a dried oyster porridge, one of the famous snacks in Phoenix.


    After driving to the unit downstairs and parking the car next to Li Mengchen''s red QQ, Li zedao got out of the car with the packed dried oyster porridge and went upstairs. Then he took out the key and opened the door and went in. His eyes were opposite to Li Mengchen, who was standing there with a water cup in his hand.


    "Er..." Li Mengchen looked at the man who suddenly came in. He was very familiar but seemed very strange. He was a straight and handsome suit. He was as handsome as the Europa in the Korean TV series. His pupils dilated and the corner of his mouth was pulled. The boiled water that he hadn''t had time to swallow had already flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Sister Mengchen Are you ok? " Li zedao asked, but his heart was bubbly. He knew he was very handsome today, but he still underestimated his handsome. You see, he was so unreasonable that she made such a violent little beauty drool.


    "Well What can I do for you? You''re in trouble! " After Li Mengchen regained his mind, Li Mengchen blushed a little and quickly wiped the boiling water mixed with saliva at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to rush to kick Li zedao a few feet. If this guy didn''t tell her in advance that he was dressed like an insurance salesman, would she be so ashamed?


    "Lewd thief, what are you doing? How do you dress like this? " Li Mengchen asked, "you Part time insurance


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao seriously doubted that Li Mengchen''s vision was absolutely wrong. At the same time, he said, "it''s not selling insurance. Didn''t I tell you? I''m going to a classmate''s birthday party this evening, so I dress like this. "


    "Oh, I remember. Your classmate is still a mother." Li Mengchen curled his lips and said. Li Mengchen is still worried about Li zedao''s asking her what gift she would give her for her birthday.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao embarrassed smile, in order not to let Li Mengchen continue to entangle on this issue, quickly hand over the oyster dry porridge in the hand, said, "dream Chen elder sister, have a meal."


    "Well! I''m starving to death when I come back so late. " Li Mengchen stares at him and says in a cold voice, but he can''t wait to take Li zedao''s Oyster dry porridge. He runs to the table and opens his eyes. Then he enjoys it.


    When Li zedao saw her like this, he had a kind of warm feeling of home.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming to the ferry terminal again, it seems that this is a huge cruise ship that stops here. In fact, it is in front of the angel, a seven star hotel. Li zedao''s heart is full of emotion. Yesterday he came as a guest, but today he has become the behind the scenes owner of the Hotel.


    At that moment, Li zedao went on the cruise ship and came to the restaurant on the third floor. At this time, the Tathagata was already sitting there, holding a chicken leg in each hand and gnawing there. There was half a leftover Jiaohua chicken on the disk in front of him.


    "Martial uncle." Li zedao said respectfully.


    "Coming?" The Tathagata looked up at him and said, "sit down."


    Li zedao nodded and sat down in front of the Tathagata. He had too many questions in his heart and couldn''t wait to solve them. So early in the morning, he came to the angel to find the Tathagata.


    "Breakfast?" Tathagata looked at him and asked with a smile, "if I don''t eat, I''ll leave the chicken butt to you in a moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Martial uncle, I have eaten it. " Li zedao said with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Oh, forget it." The Tathagata said with a smile, as if it was Maitreya, "then wait a moment. I''ll wait until I finish eating. What I hate most is talking when I eat Jiaohua chicken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao quickly shut up.


    After three or five times, the Tathagata chewed the drumstick in his hand, and then grabbed the half called Chicken in the plate with both hands, so he chewed it up, and then said vaguely: "boy, originally your aunt wanted to see her nephew, but we fought until midnight yesterday, and she was exhausted..."Li zedao was speechless. He thought, don''t you say that the thing you hate most is talking when you eat Jiaohua chicken? How come I''m talking now? And he fought with his aunt until the middle of the night Did martial uncle fight with martial aunt?


    Then the Tathagata''s face was full of elation: "I''m old enough to fight till midnight. I''ve tired your martial aunt like that, and I can''t get up until now. Your martial uncle and I are too strong to fight. I really have no one before and after..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless. He really doesn''t understand. What''s good to show off when a couple fight? However, he still understood that if he could fight with an expert like martial uncle until the middle of the night, then his aunt must be an expert.


    Seeing that there was no special expression on Li zedao''s face, the Tathagata secretly scolded the boy for not having the talent of flattering. At the same time, he bit the Jiaohua chicken in his hand.


    Finally, the Tathagata belched and spat out a piece of chicken bone in his mouth. Then he took out a paper towel and wiped the grease on his mouth and hands. Then he looked at Li Ze with a smile and said, "can''t wait to know?"


    "Yes, martial uncle." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Curiosity is not a good thing." Said the Tathagata.


    Li zedao laughs.


    "Two days ago, didn''t uncle Linson, who liked to stink, help you solve the problem of a man who secretly followed you, a silly boy?" The Tathagata said, "if there is no accident, the person who followed you is with those two guys last night. As for the origin of these people, I don''t know. Your master said that you don''t need to check."


    "Well The master said, "don''t check?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Nonsense, are those guys who can''t make it to the stage worthy of your master''s hand? If your master makes a move, he will come down to bully the small. " The Tathagata glanced at him and said angrily, "and your master also said that if a person wants to grow up as soon as possible, it needs to be tempered, so he means that those people will be treated as your grindstones and handed over to you to solve it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to cry very much. He thought, master, you look up to me too much, don''t you? Let''s not say that he Xiaoyu was kidnapped and threatened by the other party who was so mean. Even if he was in trouble with the other party, Li zedao felt that he was under great pressure and had a deep sense of powerlessness.


    He can''t forget that when the doctor appeared in Fengmingshan last night, he didn''t have the idea of making a move because of the powerful momentum he exuded.


    He felt that he was a toddler in the face of a giant full of muscles. He didn''t need to do anything to know the result.


    "Damn, what''s that look like?" The Tathagata said with a speechless face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t beat him. " Li zedao said with an honest face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The doctor in the white coat? " The Tathagata asked with a speechless face, and then nodded, "you really can''t beat him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already had a feeling of being stabbed in the chest.


    "But martial uncle also said, according to your current growth rate, in less than a year, that guy will not be your opponent." The Tathagata comforted, "and the martial uncle''s hand last night has frustrated the other party''s spirit. The other party dare not take any action in a short time."


    "But martial uncle..." Li zedao cried, "in this year, I was killed, then how to do?"


    "This..." The Tathagata looked at him, and then his head tilted 45 degrees. He thought about it seriously, and finally said, "it doesn''t matter. Then martial uncle will help you get revenge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost vomited half a jin of blood.


    Seeing that Li zedao choked on his words, the Tathagata laughed with pride. It turns out that choking on his words is such an interesting thing. No wonder the boss always likes to tell him some bullshit that makes him want to fight with him for 300 rounds.


    "For the sake of you being my nephew, I''ll give you some information." After laughing, the Tathagata said mysteriously, "if there is no accident, the people who are trying to attack you should be some evil organization..."


    Li zedao wanted to blow his big pie face down. This is nonsense. Who didn''t know it was an evil organization?


    "The research direction of this organization should be related to genetic drugs, and even they want to re develop" ghost pill "!" Said the Tathagata.


    "Ghost pill" Li zedao was stunned. He had seen "gene medicine" more or less in books or on TV, but it was the first time he heard the word "ghost pill".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Martial uncle, is guiwan?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "It''s a very evil pill that can instantly stimulate the potential of the human body." The Tathagata seemed to fall into memory and said, "of course, I don''t know if it''s delicious, because I haven''t eaten it either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that his martial uncle has the potential to tell cold jokes.


    "Boy, do you believe in ghosts?" The Tathagata looked at him strangely and asked.


    Li zedao was stunned. He didn''t understand why martial uncle suddenly asked this question, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it." He is a highly educated man. How can he believe that there are ghosts in the world? If so, why has he never seen it.


    "No, you are wrong. There are ghosts in the world." The Tathagata said with a gloomy smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao would like to say that your face now really looks like a grimace.


    "Because, that kind of evil ghost pill is made of human ghost." The Tathagata''s words were not surprising, and then he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a big mouth and a silly expression.


    "It is said that after a person dies, his ghost can only stay for five seconds at most, and then it will disappear. But with some special means, the ghost can be controlled." The Tathagata said darkly, revealing a whole row of slightly yellowish and black teeth, and there were chicken residues on the teeth, which was even more gloomy and terrifying.


    "Then, by using some special technique, the ghost can be kneaded into pills one by one, or what we call" ghost pills " Damn it, boy. You don''t seem to believe it? " Tathagata is very displeased to stare Li Ze road one eye to ask a way. He has made the atmosphere so terrible. This boy is so good that he laughs.


    "Martial uncle, I''m not a three-year-old anymore." Li zedao stopped laughing and said. That means I''m not a three-year-old. Don''t try to deceive me with such lies.


    "Why do I lie to you? I don''t have the money to cheat you! " The Tathagata said with a speechless face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that true Li zedao looks at the Tathagata and his heart shrinks slightly.


    "What do you say?" The Tathagata said, "more than 20 years ago, guiwan was developed to its peak state. Its inventor called it guiwan No.2! The effect it brings is that the strength of the instant increases by two times, and the duration of the efficacy can last for ten minutes! "


    Li zedao has a look of horror. He is not only frightened by the manufacturing method of ghost pill, but also shocked by the effect it brings.


    "The only pity is that although the ghost pill can double one''s strength, the price is also painful. It can make one grow old ahead of time. According to your master, if a person takes the ghost pill No. 2 five times in a row, then he can go to see God." The Tathagata said, "but there are exceptions, such as your master."


    "My master?"


    "Your master is an exception." The Tathagata nodded as if in memory, with a smile of remembrance on his face, and said, "more than 20 years ago, I had a fight with your master. Your master took the ghost pill when I beat him like a dead dog, and then..."


    "And then..." Li zedao widened his eyes and swallowed his saliva.


    The Tathagata was so satisfied with Li zedao''s cooperation that he continued: "then he was still beaten like a dead dog by me It can be seen from this that your martial uncle is very strong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Martial uncle, what happened later? " Li zedao asked very hard. He felt that he still had a lot to learn. For example, he had to learn from his martial uncle how to say such shameless words without blushing.


    "Later, didn''t you see it?" The Tathagata said with a smile, "it''s been more than 20 years. Your master is still a little kid who looks a little older than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The ghost pill has doubled your master''s strength, but it can''t bring him any sequelae." The Tathagata said with some emotion, "even, I don''t know why. Your master has no sign of aging, so now you know? Your master is such a pervert. "


    Li zedao thought it was. He nodded. Shifu was really abnormal, which was far beyond his cognitive scope.


    "At that time, your master received a task from the leader." The Tathagata continued, "that is to completely destroy the evil things like guiwan."


    "And then?" Li zedao asked after swallowing.


    "Later." The Tathagata said with a proud smile, "your master and your martial uncle, I had a fight with the huge killer organization" shadow gate ", which controls the manufacture and sale of ghost pills. After three or five times, they killed the" shadow gate ". Then, the maker of ghost pills, a guy named Chen Yibing, took a plane home. Then, when the plane had an accident, he died."


    "Well That''s it? " Li zedao asked when he grew up. Is that too simple?"What else do you want?" The Tathagata asked with a speechless face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, if you want to know more, go to your master. He was in charge of the ghost pill. He knew better than I did." The Tathagata waved his hand and said, "by the way, your master still has eight words for me to tell you."


    "Eight words?" Li zedao asked in a daze.


    "Study hard and make progress every day." The Tathagata said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face turned red. He was choked by these eight words.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaoying never thought that she came to the "angel" of the sea hotel, which is known as one of the symbols of Phoenix City, for an interview. As a result, when she was just led down to the deck by the hotel attendant and asked her to wait there for a while, she was surprised to see her boyfriend Chen Shimei, who should have been from Suzhou and Hangzhou, magically appear here .


    "Shimei What are you doing here? " Zhao Xiaoying asked with a slightly stunned expression.


    Zhao Xiaoying and Chen Shimei are college classmates, one is the flower Department, the other is the grass department. Naturally, they end up together.


    However, Chen Shimei''s family is not as good as Zhao Xiaoying''s, so once after Zhao Xiaoying took Chen Shimei home, Chen Shimei was treated coldly by Zhao Xiaoying''s parents. Later, Zhao Xiaoying left Suzhou and Hangzhou angrily and sneaked to Phoenix City to take refuge with her cousin he Xiaoyu, but she was finally put off by her parents.


    However, although she was opposed by Zhao Xiaoying''s family, Chen Shimei did not give up. Instead, she promised Zhao Xiaoying that he would do a great job and that her parents would willingly accept him, which moved Zhao Xiaoying.


    After that, Chen Shimei left school in advance to look for a job, and the two have not met for some time, usually by telephone.


    "You work on this angel?" Zhao Xiaoying asked, but she was very excited. If she could apply for the job successfully, she would be with Chen Shimei every day.


    "No Chen Shimei walked up to her and looked at her and said with a smile.


    He is indeed very handsome, worthy of the title "tie Cao". Especially when he laughs, he looks like the bad and overbearing hero in the idol drama. On the body is to put on a suit that looks not too cheap, and is no longer the kind of rustic clothes in the past, it looks very handsome.


    "Then..." Zhao Xiaoying has doubts on her face. Although she knows that Chen Shimei has found a job during the period when she left school and is said to be doing well, she should not have the ability to spend money on the angel of Phoenix, a seven star hotel on the sea. After all, according to her understanding, the angel implements a membership system, which is not something you can afford.


    Or Did the boss of his company appreciate him for bringing him here to see the world?


    "I came with my boss." Chen Shimei said with a smile.


    "Oh." Zhao Xiaoying nodded, which was the same as her guess.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Zhao Xiaoying said with a smile: "ha ha, didn''t you think of it? Shimei, you know what? I am... "


    But Chen Shimei waved her hand and planned her words. She still had a light smile on her face and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m not interested in the purpose of your coming to this angel."


    "Well?" Zhao Xiaoying was stunned, and the smile on her face suddenly solidified.


    "Now that I''ve met you, there''s one thing I want you to know." Chen Shimei said with a smile, "Zhao Xiaoying, from now on, I have nothing to do with you. Please don''t pester me in the future, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just like being struck by thunder, Zhao Xiaoying is completely confused, "you What did you say? "


    "I said, from now on, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t pester me in the future, fool!" Chen Shimei said with a faint smile.


    "You You''re kidding me, aren''t you? You must be kidding me, aren''t you? Shimei... " Zhao Xiaoying said with a flustered face that she was going to grab Chen Shimei''s arm.


    Chen Shimei''s action is keen to step back and let the other party catch a blank. At the same time, the smile on her face has disappeared. Instead, she has a disdainful and indifferent face: "Zhao Xiaoying, don''t do anything to me, it will reduce my taste."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Zhao Xiaoying stares at Chen Shimei''s helpless face, and the crystal clear tears are spinning in her eyes.


    "Damn, I''m a normal man. How can I like you, a woman who can only hold hands but can''t go to bed?" Chen Shimei cursed fiercely, "since I can''t go to bed, what do I want you to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Li zedao walked out of the dining room to the cabin door and planned to return to the deck. Then he got off the ship and went to Huaxia special Bureau. After all, he still had a lot to learn.


    When approaching the cabin door, he found two well-dressed men standing there, with obscene smiles on their faces, communicating with each other. However, although the two guys looked obscene, Li zedao didn''t think it was any good to show obscene smiles in such a place. Just as he was going to walk past them to the cabin door, one of the men''s words was to let them go His steps stopped slightly.


    "Is Zhao Xiaoying sad now?" The man in the white suit looked at Li zedao and said with a low voice.


    Zhao Xiaoying?


    Li zedao''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This name is familiar. Soon, his mind appears in the delicate body he Xiaoyu saw in his apartment last night. He Xiaoyu said that it was her cousin Zhao Xiaoying The same person?


    Although the pace slightly stagnated, but did not stop, after bypassing the two people, straight out of the hatch, but did not continue to move forward, but stood there, but raised his ears to listen.


    "It''s true. It costs less." Wearing a black suit, Chen Shimei said with a flattering smile, "as soon as I broke up with her, she felt as if the sky had fallen down. Now she is wiping tears on the deck."


    "You did a good job." Hua Shao, with a smile, patted Chen Shimei on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I''m just following your advice." Chen Shimei put her posture very low, said with a flattering smile, "now Zhao Xiaoying is deeply hurt by her feelings, and she is hopeless. I think as long as Hua Shao uses a little means, she will enter Hua Shao''s arms obediently."


    "Just give me that little beauty, and you won''t complain?" Hua Shao smiles at him and asks.


    "Hua Shao, it''s killing me to say that." Chen Shimei said quickly, "I have a deep understanding of myself now. In fact, I am a toad. How can I be worthy of Zhao Xiaoying? That''s not in Blaspheme beauty? That kind of best should belong to you with less money. "


    "Ha Ha ha... " Hua Shao laughed and said, "although I know you are flattering, I''m still in a good mood. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you for spending less, thank you for spending less." Chen Shimei nodded and said quickly.


    "Well, now it''s my turn." Hua Shao nodded and said, "remember, I''ll go out and comfort her first. You''ll find a suitable time to show up, and then let me beat you hard. Remember?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll cooperate with you for less money." Chen Shimei said quickly.


    "It''s really a beast. It''s playing this game." Outside the cabin door, Li zedao thought, then put his mobile phone in his pocket and walked forward.


    At the same time, on the deck near the board, Zhao Xiaoying squatted there, her head buried deep, her shoulders trembling slightly, a silent cry.


    A uniformed waiter was stopped by the person in charge of the hotel.


    "Eh You are not Little shadow? Xiaoying, what''s the matter with you? " Two minutes later, Hua Wulan, who was ready, came up to him and said, "I met him by accident.".


    Zhao Xiaoying raised her head, and her red and swollen eyes gave each other a look. Then she stood up and wiped the tears hard. She said angrily: "is there no shortage of flowers? What''s wrong with me? None of your business? Get out of the way


    "Why is it none of my business?" Hua Wuqi said with indignation, "is it bullying you to make you cry? You tell me, I don''t slap him! "


    "You bully me, you bully me!" Zhao Xiaoying tears angry way. If this guy had nothing to do, he would be forced to brainwash his parents in front of his parents. His parents would be dead. Would you like to join him with this guy who wants to smoke him?


    "Smoke, you smoke yourself?" Zhao Xiaoying urged. She is extremely depressed now in her heart. If Hua Wuqi can smoke his own face, Zhao Xiaoying thinks she should be happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flowerless mouth corner pulled to pull, he is not a fool again, how can smoke own face.


    At the same time, the expressionless Chen Shimei came over, Zhao Xiaoying looked at him, tears once again can''t help, fell down.


    Hua Wuqi looks at Zhao Xiaoying and Chen Shimei, and then points to Chen Shimei and says, "I know, you bully our family, right?"


    "Who are you?" Chen Shimei said with a displeased face, "I bully her and mind your ass?"


    "None of my business?" "Hua Wuqi said with a roaring look," don''t you know that she is the woman I like? You are bullying me when you bully her. "


    Zhao Xiaoying originally wanted to refute flowery words, but when she thought of those words that Chen Shimei had just said, she resolutely shut up and looked acquiescent.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoying didn''t refute his words for the first time, Hua wushao''s heart was even more elated. At the moment, pointing at Chen Shimei was even more arrogant: "boy, how dare you bully my woman? Do you believe that young master Ben beat you so much that your parents didn''t recognize you, and finally threw you off the boat? ""Just you?" Chen Shimei sneered.


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s better to beat a guy like you. " Flowerless a pair of cow force roar of appearance say.


    Then he made a decisive move. First, he slapped her in the face, slapped her in the face, and directly pulled her into a top. It was exaggerated to turn her around two times. Then, she kicked her in the stomach. Then, she was kicked away, and her body stepped back several steps. Then she sat on the ground with a sore face Bitter expression, already can''t get up.


    Zhao Xiaoying opened her mouth and looked at the scene with an incredible face. She thought, "when has this guy become so powerful? How can one kick kick people so far? You know, Chen Shimei is the vice president of Taekwondo Association in school. Her skill is not bad.


    Hua Wuqi doesn''t intend to let him go like this. Instead, he walks to him leisurely and looks down at him with a sneer: "boy, what else do you want to say now? Is it a good apology, or does the young master continue to beat you and throw you down from here? "


    "Yes I''m sorry... " Chen Shimei said with a frightened face.


    Voice just fell, a very speechless voice rang out: "please, although it''s just acting, but please work hard, OK?"


    The speaker was Li zedao. He wanted to have a good look at how these two guys who had colluded with each other would act to cheat Zhao Xiaoying, who seemed to be as nervous as happy. He didn''t expect that the performance of these two people really let him down, such as the kick. He clearly saw that the kick didn''t hit his stomach, and the one who was kicked couldn''t be forced It''s time to step back Is this the legendary way to beat cattle across the mountain?


    So Li zedao couldn''t stand it any more and came over decisively, intending to smoke the faces of these two so unprofessional guys.


    Moreover, Li zedao is not afraid of Zhao Xiaoying recognizing him. He knows that Zhao Xiaoying doesn''t know that the man who went back with he Xiaoyu last night was actually him, because he Xiaoyu sent him a text message last night saying that her cousin didn''t see his face clearly and seemed to forget that, so that he didn''t worry and couldn''t sleep.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that he Xiaoyu is very insidious in reminding him to forget the scene he saw. Don''t do anything while recalling the scene.


    "What did you say, boy?" Hua Wuqi looks back at Li zedao angrily and says that the color of threat in his eyes is endless. He has recognized that the boy who suddenly comes out is the one who just passed by him. Won''t he hear anything?


    "I said you two acted too falsely." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s too unprofessional."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of flower is already overcast. The boy really heard something. The most hateful thing is that he even plans to expose him.


    "You said Are they acting Zhao Xiaoying looks at Li Ze and points to Hua Wuqi.


    "Well, I overheard this guy''s conversation. I thought these two guys were animals, so I couldn''t help jumping out to expose them." Li Ze pointed to Hua Wuxia and Chen Shimei, who was sitting on the floor pretending to be unable to get up, and said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, I accidentally recorded their conversation. Just listen to it."


    Then he took out the mobile phone in his pocket and turned on the recording. Soon, the colorful voice came out of the mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flowerless face is even more ugly.


    Even Chen Shimei on the ground is murderous. He hates Li zedao to death. He managed to get his grandson on the boat and get a good job. Now he is stirred up by the boy who suddenly comes out. I''m afraid he will be ruined.


    After listening to the recording, Zhao Xiaoying''s eyes blinked and blinked. She dropped several tears on her eyelashes. Pointing to Hua Wuqi and Chen Shimei who had already got up from the ground, she said, "well, you are cheating me together You bastards, why don''t you die? "


    Zhao Xiaoying has a trace of remorse for Chen Shimei''s reason for breaking up just now. After all, she has made sure that she is a little bit conservative, so although she is in love with Chen Shimei, she is holding hands at most.


    But now that she knew the truth of the matter, she hated the guy who was going to sell herself for her future. She thought that she was so blind that she liked such a jerk?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Boy, you''re fine." Hua wushao simply ignores Zhao Xiaoying''s accusation, but stares at Li zedao coldly and says that he is thinking about how to kill the guy who dares to destroy his good deeds.


    "I''m really good." Li zedao said with a serious face, "especially compared with you scum, it''s more brilliant and great Get out of here. I feel dirty when I look at you. "


    "Go? Is this your territory? Why should you let me go? What are you? " Hua Wuqi twisted her neck and said with a sneer.


    He''s a silver member of the angel. What about the guy in ordinary clothes? It''s not going to be a sneak, is it? It seems that the security of the seven star hotel is too bad to let the woodlouse slip into the boat. What if it pollutes the noble air that the ship owns?


    "Why, do you want to do it to me?" Li zedao asked with a smile, "are you two taking turns with me alone or together?"


    "Teach him a lesson." Hua Wuqi glances at Chen Shimei and says, how can he do it himself? Isn''t that degrading? Let the dog come to lick his shoes and bite him.


    "Yes, it costs less." Chen Shimei quickly said that he knew that this was another opportunity for him, and he had to grasp it well, otherwise the work of admiring others would be ruined.


    Now Chen Shimei stepped forward, staring at Li zedao without expression, and slightly twisted her wrist.


    "Chen Shimei, what do you want to do?" Zhao Xiaoying glares at Chen Shimei and says, then steps forward to block Li Ze road behind him. Although she didn''t know the little boy who suddenly came out, he kindly helped him to break through the tricks of the two scum, so Zhao Xiaoying felt that no matter what, she couldn''t let him be beaten by Chen Shimei.


    Chen Shimei ignored Zhao Xiaoying''s existence, but looked coldly at Li zedao, who was protected by a woman, and sneered: "why, didn''t she just shout that she wanted to fight alone? What''s the matter now? "


    "Hey, don''t be fooled. He''s a good motivator." Zhao Xiaoying turned around and asked, "he''s a taekwondo expert."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao grinned and was amused by Zhao Xiaoying. He said at the moment, "although he''s a tough guy, no matter how weak a man is, he should stand in front of a woman when fighting. What do you think? And don''t look at me like this. I''m a good fighter. "


    Said Li zedao a big step forward, and then stopped Zhao Xiaoying behind him.


    "But..."


    "It''s OK." Li zedao turned back and said with a smile, giving her a reassuring look.


    "Dog men and women!" Hua Wuque saw that the two people were actually in love. At the same time, he was very upset and yelled, "Chen Shimei, is she dead? Why don''t you do it now? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Shimei''s foot had been kicked out heavily. He took Li zedao''s crotch directly. He could guess some thoughts of Hua Wuqi, so he decided to take a heavy step.


    Next second, "bang!" A dull sound, someone "ow..." She screamed out.


    It''s not Li zedao who screams, but Chen Shimei. When he shoves his vicious foot into Li zedao''s crotch, Li zedao kicks it too. The target is his crotch, and then hits it.


    Watching Chen Shimei scream, cover her crotch and slowly fall down, her body bows into a shrimp shape, and her face is full of painful expression. Zhao Xiaoying feels shocked, but at the same time, she is extremely relieved. He didn''t expect that Chen Shimei, who is said to be good at all times, was kicked down again. Of course, the first time she was acting, but this time it was obviously true.


    Hua Wuqi''s mouth is wide enough to insert a tennis ball. Chen Shimei is his hitter. Now his hitter is kicked down. Isn''t it his turn? And see Chen Shimei so painful, flowerless, only feel their crotch crazy cold sweat.


    "He''s out. It''s your turn." Li zedao looked at Hua Wuqi with a smile and said, then walked slowly towards him.


    "What do you want to do?" Flowerless step by step back, a face of vigilance, "I I can tell you, this is the angel. I''m the silver member of the angel. If you dare to fight me, you promise that you will be thrown into the sea... "


    "I don''t want to fight you, I want to fight you alone, fair." Li zedao said in a harmless manner.


    "Don''t come here, you..." Hua Wuqi almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He was a fool to fight with you. He yelled, "security Security... "


    The security guard didn''t show up because Jiang Xiaoyao, the manager of the hotel, had told the new boss that he wanted to beat the scum in front of the beautiful woman to win her favor. How could they possibly show up? Not only that, they also know that this guy''s qualification as a silver member of the hotel has been cancelled a minute ago, and he will be reasonably "invited" to the angel. That is to say, he is no longer a noble guest of the angel. Even if he is thrown into the sea, it doesn''t matter to them."Don''t come here Don''t come here... " After seeing that the security guard didn''t show up, Hua Wuqi''s face turned green, and his body even retreated to the guardrail, "you I''ll jump when you come here... " Said struggling to climb the fence to jump into the sea.


    Li zedao suddenly felt that this scene was so familiar. Which fool ever threatened him like this? At the moment, with a harmless smile on his face, he said, "look at your clumsiness, you can''t climb the guardrail, can you? Shall I help you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flowerless just feel that their weak heart is being stabbed by a knife, already bloody.


    The next second, Li zedao suddenly sped up and rushed in front of him. Then he put Hua Wuqi''s body on his shoulder. In the scream of Hua Wuqi, he suddenly threw him out of the railing. Then Hua Wuqi suddenly turned into a big fish catching bird, flying in the air as a whole, and then doing a free fall movement, followed by Head into the sea.


    Li zedao seemed to have done a very ordinary thing. He clapped his hands, turned around and returned to Chen Shimei. He looked down at him and said with a smile, "your master has gone to the sea to take a bath. Do you want to jump down or do I help you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Shimei''s face full of cold sweat has a vicious look. How can he answer such a question?


    "It seems you want me to help you." Li zedao said with a smile. Then he grabbed Chen Shimei''s collar and lifted him up like garbage. Then he threw him to the guardrail and threw him off the boat. He didn''t care about his life and death. Instead, he looked back at Zhao Xiaoying, who was growing up and looked at him foolishly.


    "You Are you all right? " Li zedao said, it''s a little guilty to be staring at him like this. In case Zhao Xiaoying recognizes that he is the bastard who accidentally saw her body last night, will he fight with him with a knife?


    "I think You look familiar. " Zhao Xiaoying swallows her saliva and says that it''s like Li zedao is a delicious food, with a touch of attractive shyness in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart suddenly came up and he was ready to run away at any time. Then he laughed, "you Don''t you recognize the wrong person? "


    "Ah, I see. You''re like Captain America without a mask." Zhao Xiaoying pointed to Li zedao''s face and exclaimed, her eyes full of worship.


    "Captain America?" Li zedao pulled off the corner of his mouth. What is that? Even if I''m the captain, it''s Chinese!


    "Ah You threw both of them into the sea? Won''t you drown? " Zhao Xiaoying suddenly changed her face and asked. I hate those two guys, but I don''t want them to die, do I?


    "Don''t worry, the angel''s security personnel will go to save them both." Li zedao said with a smile, "you come here Eat? "


    Zhao Xiaoying breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "no, I''m here for an interview..."


    "Interview? So it is. Good luck. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kind words. It''s my dream to work in such a Seven Star Sea Hotel Are you here for an interview? " Zhao Xiaoying asked with a smile, the cheek has a shallow dimple, abnormal lovely.


    "No Li zedao shook his head and said, "one of my elders stayed in this hotel and came to visit him Good luck then. Goodbye. "


    "Wait, Captain America Can you tell me your mobile phone number? " Zhao Xiaoying stares at Li zedao and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My name is Li zedao Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, but he also told her his phone number.


    Zhao Xiaoying quickly took out her mobile phone and wrote down Li zedao''s number, and saved her name as: Captain America! Although she knows that this little boy who looks a little immature is not the captain of the United States, but it is the captain of the United States in her mind, isn''t it? Not everyone can lift a man weighing more than 150 Jin with one hand like him and throw him so far.


    So Zhao Xiaoying thinks that he is as abnormal as Captain America No, it''s a variation.


    "Captain America..."


    "My name is Li zedao..."


    "OK, Captain Li zedao of the United States..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiaoying said with a smile, "if I''m recruited by this hotel, I''ll invite you to dinner No, I''ll invite you to dinner even if I''m not recruited, because you''ve done me a big favor. "


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m just I can''t stand that kind of scum. " Li zedao waved his hand and said, of course, he did it more because of he Xiaoyu, but now it''s obviously not suitable to talk about this relationship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Phoenix Huaxia special Bureau headquarters.


    After leaving the "angel", Li zedao went straight here. In Shen Lang''s personal teaching, he was familiar with the application of various firearms and various complicated but simple and effective military skills.


    Shen Lang was also shocked by Li zedao''s acceptance ability. He had never seen a man who could go against heaven to such an extent. No matter what he learned, he only needed to be taught once, and he could learn and use it flexibly.


    But as soon as he thought that Li zedao was the man''s apprentice, he felt that he had such a rebellious performance, which was also natural.


    After studying all morning, Li zedao was led by Shen Lang to the canteen of the military region for lunch.


    "Your ability to accept is far beyond my expectation. I don''t think it will be too long. I have nothing for you to learn." Shen Lang said with a smile.


    "Uncle Shen taught them well." Li zedao said with a shy smile, this is not flattery, but gratitude.


    Shen Lang said with a smile, "don''t flatter me. Your good learning has nothing to do with me. It''s all up to you to have a bad understanding."


    With a smile, Li zedao did not continue to pester on this issue. Instead, he asked, "by the way, uncle Shen, I am also a member of the Huaxia special Bureau. What kind of organization is this Huaxia special bureau?"


    These two days, Li zedao learned to use the mobile phone he wanted from Li Zonghan to access the Internet. He also tried to find out the information about the Huaxia special Bureau on the Internet, but he found that he had no useful confidence. Instead, there was a novel called the strongest master of rebirth, in which the Huaxia special Bureau was mentioned. But it was a novel, not what Li zedao thought Understand the information, so at this time can not help but put forward their own questions.


    Shen Lang looked at him with a smile and said, "your master has also asked this question." He was originally a very serious person, but when he faced Li zedao, he acted like a very kind elder.


    "My master?"


    "Yes, he used to be a member of Huaxia special Bureau." Shen Lang nodded and said, "he was dragged in by the former director with threats."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master, that''s awesome. " Li zedao said with a cold sweat on his face. As soon as he heard that he wanted to be such a powerful department, he was very happy. Shifu was very good. He didn''t like the Chinese special bureau at all. It seems that he has a long way to go!


    "Your master is really an amazing person." The heat in Shen Lang''s eyes flashed by, and then he continued, "you''ve heard the name of Huaxia special Bureau, but I''m sure you haven''t heard of it before, because it''s a very special organization! This organization is usually very low-key. The identity of the people who work here is also very special. Even if other banking bureaus know the existence of our organization, they will cooperate with us in the confidentiality work. "


    "That sounds great." Li zedao nodded and said.


    Shen Lang continued with a smile: "the special Bureau, as its name suggests, is responsible for investigating some special cases, such as mysterious, unscientific and incredible, at least those that can''t be explained by the current scientific level. It can be said that our special bureau can manage a lot of things, and has a great deal of authority and freedom. Therefore, the personnel of this organization are all subject to strict examination and testing before they can join. Moreover, there are also some capable people in the special bureau who are responsible for handling some extremely special things. In foreign terms, we are actually agents. "


    Li zedao said with a embarrassed expression: "I don''t seem to have passed the strict examination..."


    "Ha ha..." Shen Lang was amused by Li zedao''s words, and then said, "the assessment test is a normal channel for selecting talents. For a guy like you, it''s totally superfluous to assess something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was even more embarrassed. He thought that the wave was too bad, and he even held him so high. What if one fell down?


    "By the way, uncle Shen, I''ve come across a strange case recently. Can we have an investigation by Huaxia special bureau?" After thinking about it, Li zedao asked.


    "Well? Strange cases? Let''s hear it. " Shen Lang nodded and said.


    "Well, I went to the second hospital on business that day. I happened to meet a patient who suddenly fell into madness and hijacked a little nurse with a knife." Li zedao said, "but according to the doctor, the patient was a cerebral hemorrhage patient. He was paralyzed for half a day and couldn''t move at all."


    The patient mentioned by Li zedao naturally refers to Qin Ming, Nintendo''s father. Although Nintendo once said that she was not passionate about Qin Ming, she didn''t dare to be affectionate and even hated him! However, Li zedao knows that Nintendo still cares about this father, otherwise why would it offer him out to thank him for his hand?


    Moreover, Li zedao also knows that Nintendo wants an answer, and the answer is obvious. The hospital and the police can''t give it. In the end, they can only let it go.


    So Li zedao wanted to see if the Huaxia special bureau could come forward. Maybe he could find out a trace of spiders."Is that true?" Shen Lang''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "that patient is the father of a friend of mine."


    "Where is the patient now?" Shen Lang asked.


    "Sent to a mental hospital." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "Well." Shen Lang pondered and said, "I''m going to ask someone to intervene in the investigation, take over the case, and transfer the patient from the mental hospital to our Huaxia special Bureau for a good examination."


    "Thank you, uncle Shen." Li zedao said sincerely.


    ¡­¡­


    As before, he Xiaoyu, like other teachers in senior three, was nervous but excited in the new year''s section room all day long. He corrected the provincial self-examination papers, then disassembled the papers and divided them according to each class. Then he began to count the students'' scores in various subjects, total scores, and then the class and year''s section rankings.


    It''s not only students who care about their grades, but teachers are more sensitive to their grades in many cases.


    Compared with how Xiaoyu, her heart began to jump wildly when she opened the test paper. She wanted to know what kind of results Li zedao, who was able to scare everyone to death in the city self inspection, would get in this provincial self inspection.


    For example, other teachers are eager to know the test scores of the students they teach. What''s more, they want to know whether Li zedao, who has been in the limelight recently, is a flash in the pan. Although he finished seventh last time, will he "return to nature" and return to the penultimate position this time?


    So when they opened the paper, they were also looking for Li zedao''s paper.


    When the name column of the test paper was filled with "Li zedao", he Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to fill in the score. Then she quickly saw the three big Arabic numerals "150" written in the red ink pen, and her mind was in a trance.


    He got full marks?


    "Ah..." Teacher Niu, who is teaching Chinese, suddenly yelled and attracted everyone''s eyes. However, he was holding a test paper in his hands, and his body was trembling gently, with a face of hell.


    The disorderly voice rang out, and several teachers including he Xiaoyu went to teacher Niu''s place one after another. They all know that teacher Niu must have seen an incredible result again, and the owner of the test paper must be Li zedao.


    ¡°149£¿¡± When they saw the three red Arabic numerals on the Chinese answer sheet, they were petrified and looked like pigs flying in the sky.


    They all know that Li zedao should be able to achieve a very good result If the city self-examination when his performance is not by some special means to get words!


    But they did not expect that Li zedao''s score could be as high as this, and he even got a high score of "149", which can be described as "against the sky".


    Lin and Liu, who teach math and chemistry in class five, didn''t get close to Liu because they couldn''t wait to find out Li zedao''s paper.


    "He Full marks... " A minute later, Mr. Lin screamed out, breaking the silence of the new year''s room, and then the color of horror on everyone''s faces became even worse.


    "Li Zong Full marks... " Liu teacher staring at the paper, that face is shriveled red, throat desperately wriggling, finally spit out these words.


    All the teachers'' eyes fell on Miss Liu, and then on he Xiaoyu who had already returned to his seat.


    "English Full marks. " He Xiaoyu''s heart is bubbling with joy, but he takes a cup of tea to drink water, and then says with a light air, just like her students get this kind of score is a very common thing that is not worth showing off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "First year No, the number one in the college entrance examination. I think it''s stable. " The head teacher of the key class is also the junior of senior high school. Mr. Su said that there was a trace of envy in his voice that he didn''t even notice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cousin, do you know? When I went to the angel for an interview today, I met the captain of the United States


    After he Xiaoyu opened the door and walked into the room, Zhao Xiaoying, who was wearing a large T-shirt and pajamas with the pattern of captain of the United States, ran up to him and said that she was still a little shy, looking like a young girl Huai Chun. Her petite plump body wrapped in pajamas, concave and convex, especially attractive eye, hair is still wet, it seems that there is no time to blow dry.


    "What?" He Xiaoyu is confused by Zhao Xiaoying''s words.


    "I saw Captain America..." Zhao Xiaoying covered her hot face with her hands and said, "how handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu is stunned, this child is to attend an interview, how to whole brain bad?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    After Zhao Xiaoying''s explanation, he Xiaoyu finally understood that when her cousin went to the angel for an interview, she even encountered such a thing. With a banter on her face, he said, "what''s Captain America''s? Isn''t he just a handsome guy? No, isn''t it a guy who may look handsome to you but not to me? I''ve got goose bumps when I listen to Captain America


    "He''s very handsome, isn''t he?" Zhao Xiaoying covered her slightly red pretty face with her hands and retorted, "he is the captain of the United States in my mind."


    "Yes, whatever you say, I''m too lazy to refute you." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, and then picked up a box of pure milk on the table, took a sip and said with a smile, "look at your face, you must have to call?"


    "Elder sister, I don''t want him to call because of the spring heart." Zhao Xiaoying retorted, "I want to thank him for helping me out, and let me belittle the ugly faces of the two bastards You didn''t even see that. He just threw it away, and then the bastard was left behind by him Ah, ah How handsome


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on he Xiaoyu''s face is pulled gently, isn''t it a violent man? As for the exaggeration? At the moment, he said with a helpless smile, "by the way, what''s the result of the interview?"


    "That doesn''t matter anymore." Zhao Xiaoying hands holding heart, a look forward to said.


    "It doesn''t matter? Why? " He Xiaoyu asked in a daze.


    "Because I''ve met my Captain America."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Zhao Xiaoying''s crazy face, he Xiaoyu almost spurts out the milk that he hasn''t had time to swallow.


    "It seems that my silly sister has fallen." He Xiaoyu said with a speechless face.


    "Yes, I am." Zhao Xiaoying continues to hold the heart in both hands, a pair of flower crazy appearance said.


    He Xiaoyu was speechless and asked casually, "what''s your name? It won''t be Steve Rogers, will it? Is he a red haired, blue eyed or green eyed foreign handsome guy


    "It''s not a foreigner." Zhao Xiaoying said, "it''s a Chinese. It''s a Chinese without any cross."


    "Hybrid?" He Xiaoyu covers his face. In his mind, there is the local dog with a pair of eyes raised by the old guard.


    "He''s not Steve Rogers, either." Zhao Xiaoying''s head was tilted 45 degrees, and said with a crazy face, "his name is American captain Li zedao


    "Captain Li zedao of the United States Li zedao Poof He Xiaoyu spewed out the milk in his mouth before he could swallow it. Then he looked at Zhao Xiaoying with wide eyes and said in a trembling voice, "Li Li zedao? You said his name was Li zedao? "


    "Yes, he said his name was Li zedao. What''s the matter?" See he Xiaoyu''s reaction is so big, Zhao Xiaoying slightly a Leng to ask a way, "do you also think this name noble atmosphere on grade?"


    He Xiaoyu rubbed his twitching face and asked, "is that Li zedao tall? A little thin? And it looks a little immature? A little shy to laugh? "


    Zhao Xiaoying tilted her head 45 degrees and thought about it. Then she said excitedly, "cousin, you''re really good. You guessed it all right..."


    "I guess your sister!" He Xiaoyu''s face was already unable to make complaints about the black line. But he could be sure that the American captain who was what a tough cousin had met was Li Zedao. He just went to such a high grade place early in the morning.


    Interview? Are you kidding? He''s the prince of BMW X6, and he''s working with Nintendo to open a group company. Do you have to go for an interview? It''s just going to dinner or meeting someone.


    Thinking of he Xiaoyu, seeing Zhao Xiaoying''s playful face, I suddenly feel a little sour. How can he attract girls like this?


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa pa pa..."


    This is the sound of shooting bullets. To be exact, this is the sound of shooting bullets coming from Li zedao''s mouth! At this time, he was nestling in his small room, holding the silver plate given to him by Shen Lang in his hand. He held a gun and aimed at the flies, mosquitoes, geckos, Xiaoqiang and other small animals in the room.


    So these little animals died once, twice, several times in his reverie.


    Although he has fired a lot of guns in the Huaxia special Bureau in recent days, and he has seen all kinds of big or small guns. Basically, as long as he hears the sound of guns, Li zedao can know what the sound of bullets is. But Li zedao still hasn''t played enough, so he has a good time in his room before going to bed.


    And afraid to disturb Li Mengchen, so that she came in and shot herself. Li zedao kept his voice down wisely, which made him feel a little sorry, because he couldn''t show his momentum when his voice was low.


    "Ding Ling Ling..." The mobile phone on the desktop rang abruptly.


    Li zedao rushed over, picked up the mobile phone on the desktop, looked at the phone number, then picked it up, and said softly: "sister Xiaoyu...""I know you''re still up and reviewing?" He Xiaoyu asked in a soft voice, just like bathing in the spring breeze.


    Li zedao embarrassed smile, where is he reviewing? He''s shooting! Now said: "no review, is ready to go to bed."


    "Well, just go to bed early." He Xiaoyu said, and then there was a brief silence. Then he asked, "you know How much did you take? Guess what? "


    "Sister Xiaoyu, I can''t guess." Li zedao said with a smile. Although I have absolute confidence in myself and know that my score this time should be higher than last time, nothing is absolutely wrong? Especially in the subject of Chinese, which is so subjective, who knows if the composition he wrote is enough to move himself to the ground like a piece of shit in the eyes of the teachers who revised the paper?


    "Guess." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, there was a trace of coquetry in his tone.


    Li zedao listened and felt that his heart beat a little faster.


    Perhaps aware of his tone is a bit wrong, he Xiaoyu then said: "give you a hint, compared to last time only high not low."


    "The fifth year or so?" Li zedao gave him a very conservative position. The top three were all monsters, especially Su Xuan. As soon as she transferred to another school, she pushed Qian Xiaobing, who was always the first key class, down.


    "You look down on yourself too much First year He Xiaoyu said with a smile that his tone was full of pride.


    Li zedao''s eyes brightened slightly, then grinned, and soon his face was full of gloom, with a hint of sadness.


    He has got what he once wanted to get, that is to remove the reciprocal of "the penultimate", but he also lost the most important person to him, and lost forever.


    Although Li zedao doesn''t want to admit it, he knows that Li Dahai is no longer alive.


    "What''s the matter?" On the phone, he Xiaoyu''s soft voice came over, "are you so happy?"


    "No, it just suddenly occurred to me that my dad would be very happy if he saw me get such achievements." Li zedao said.


    At the other end of the phone, he Xiaoyu was lying on the bed. He Xiaoyu, who was talking on the phone, was distressed for a while and said in a low voice: "do you know? In fact, everyone has to experience three times of growth. The first time you grow up is to find that you are not the center of the world. You have already experienced this stage. "


    "It is." Li zedao smiles bitterly. In the small house in the shantytown, he is the center, but in school, he is just a green leaf, but the most competent one. No matter who he is, as long as he stands with him, his inexplicable IQ will be improved a lot.


    "The second growth is to find that even if you try hard, some things are still so powerless." He Xiaoyu then said, "you have experienced the bitterness of growth."


    Li zedao''s expression was gloomy. He thought of the scene when he knelt down on the bridge and asked for money from pedestrians, but he was blinded. Did he feel ashamed? You think the world is cool?


    No, this is the world, isn''t it? It''s not the world, it''s yourself.


    "The third time I grow up, I know that some things may be powerless, but I will try my best to fight for them." He Xiaoyu said softly, "you have done this very well, so I am proud of you."


    "Thank you, Xiaoyu." Li zedao said sincerely.


    "I have to thank you." He Xiaoyu asked with a smile, "the one who helped my cousin out of the siege at the angel Sea Hotel in the morning, right? As soon as she said that the American captain''s name was Li zedao, I thought of you. "


    "It''s me." Li zedao said with a cold sweat on his forehead that he was not the captain of the United States.


    "Because you are handsome and violent, you have successfully captured my cousin''s heart." He Xiaoyu jokingly said, "congratulations."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoyu, don''t laugh at me. " Li zedao''s face was full of tears and laughter.


    "Ha ha..." He Xiaoyu chuckled, "don''t worry, I didn''t tell her that you were the bastard who peeked at her body yesterday..."


    "It''s not" peeking, "it''s just seeing..." Li zedao''s weak defense.


    "Well, I didn''t tell her you were the bastard who accidentally saw her body yesterday." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "so you can rest assured that you are still the captain of the United States in her mind who makes her crazy and drooling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, go to bed early." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to what kind of reaction everyone will have when the results are released tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Just as Xiaoyu expected, when she announced that Li zedao won the first place in the provincial self-examination with a high score of 749, the class had already fallen into a strange silence. Everyone was stunned and looked at Li zedao, whose big mouth was enough to insert a tennis ball.


    The overlord who used to be the number one from the bottom of Nianduan was the number one in Nianduan this time? What''s that concept?


    With a total score of 750, he got 749 What kind of concept is this? For most people, even if they are asked to copy the answers, they may not be able to get such a score. After all, the composition can not be copied, and the subjectivity is too strong.


    Then when they saw Li zedao frowning slightly and quickly looking through a thick reference book on the desk, they couldn''t help cursing in their hearts. This guy''s way of pretending has really reached the point of pure fire. He is really a model of our generation.


    "I should tell you Congratulations After school, Su Xuan looked up at Li zedao and said.


    "In fact, you are also very strong." Li zedao said with a modest smile.


    Su Xuan''s score is also ridiculously high, with a total score of 745, which is beyond the reach of many so-called top students. Of course, her total score is not as high as him, so she ranks second in the provincial self inspection.


    But because of the two of them, class five, an ordinary class, is also in the limelight.


    "I''m really strong, but I''m not as strong as you are." Su Xuan said with a light smile, "and I''m not talking about the examination results, because I know that you don''t care about the results."


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t say anything, but he also understands that Su Xuan wants to congratulate him on becoming the boss behind the scenes of "angel". Of course, it''s not really congratulations, it''s more ridicule.


    "I want to cut a piece of cake for you on Saturday night, but your girlfriend said you left early." Su Xuan said.


    "Something happened, so I left first." Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "so I didn''t have time to say ''Happy Birthday'' to you."


    "Say it now." Su Xuan looked at him and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Li zedao''s expression was slightly stunned, Su Xuan chuckled, showing a smile that was enough to make everything around him pale, and said, "here''s something for you."


    "Well? What is it? " Li zedao is also a little curious.


    But Su Xuan opened her small white backpack, took out a delicate lunch box from it, and then looked at Li Ze Dao and handed it to her.


    "What''s this?" Li zedao took it and asked, wondering if this is the legendary love lunch? If so, should I not accept it? After all, the so-called love lunch is mostly prepared by his girlfriend for his boyfriend. His relationship with Su Xuan is really good, but it hasn''t developed to that level, has it?


    "It seems that I can only be aggrieved a little at noon and go to dinner with Zhao Ping''an." Zhou Yan, who was sitting behind them, stared at the lunch box with bright eyes and thought, "the boss is the boss. He has taken Su down in just a few days, and even helped him prepare a love lunch When will my destiny show up and prepare a love lunch for me? "


    "It seems you misunderstood." Su Xuan said.


    "Misunderstanding?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "It''s not a love lunch." Su Xuan''s mouth turned up a little bit, and then she took up the bag and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao laughed awkwardly, but he felt like he was stabbed in the chest.


    Looking at Zhao Ping''an from a distance, like a gust of wind, he rolled to Li zedao. His eyes were shining and staring at the lunch box in Li zedao''s hand. There was even a trace of transparent liquid in the corner of his mouth: "boss, open it and have a look?"


    "Damn, Zhao Ping''an, can you wipe your saliva?" Zhou Yan scolded, and then looked at the lunch box in Li zedao''s hand and swallowed his saliva. At noon, he was hungry and wanted to know what was in the lunch box. Although Su Xuan said that it was not a love lunch, as long as it was lunch, wasn''t it?


    "That''s it, boss. Open it and have a look." Zhou Yan said with a smiling face.


    "Go away." Li zedao couldn''t stand the naked naked naked eyes of the two animals. He said, "don''t show me."


    Zhao Ping''an''s big face was already full of smiles: "boss, take a look, take a look Let me have a look and I''ll be cute to you, OK


    Li zedao''s face is black. At the same time, he kicks Zhao Ping''an aside. Then he hugs his lunch box and slips out of the classroom, ignoring the affectionate call of Zhao Ping''an and Zhou Yan.


    "The boss is the boss. The kickers are so handsome." Zhao Ping''an rubbed his ass, which was kicked by Li zedao, and said obsessed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan took a look at him, then quietly went to the corner, picked up the garbage can and vomited.


    After getting rid of Zhou Yan and Zhao Ping''an, who were conquered by his manliness, Li zedao came to the fountain on the west side of the campus. After sitting down by the pool, he took out the lunch box and swallowed his saliva with his eyes shining."What''s in it?" Li zedao thought, and then carefully opened the lunch box. When he saw what was in it, he was stunned. What was in it was not what he imagined, but a small piece of cake.


    "Ding Ling..." The mobile phone in my pocket vibrated and a text message came in.


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a text message sent by Su Xuan. Now he quickly opened the message. After reading it, he couldn''t help grinning.


    "It''s the first cake I cut on my birthday, but it''s been in the fridge for two days. Don''t blame me if I eat it badly."


    "This is love lunch." Li zedao murmured to himself, then picked up the cake and wiped it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuexian hospital is a well-known psychiatric hospital in Phoenix. Qin Ming, who was in a state of madness and hijacked a nurse with a fruit knife, was sent to this hospital after being identified as having a major mental problem.


    Of course, he has not only mental problems, but also some problems with his hands and feet. When he was in the second hospital, he was interrupted by Li zedao.


    At the gate of Yuexian hospital, Nintendo looked at Qin Ming, who was carried to an ambulance and fell asleep because he was injected with medicine. He glanced at Li zedao and said, "little man, is there any problem?"


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "sister Ren, I can only promise you that it will be better and not worse."


    I don''t know if it''s because of Li zedao, or because the Huaxia special bureau is much faster than other departments. It''s less than three days since Li zedao proposed to Shen lang. the Huaxia special Bureau has changed the nature of the case and taken over the case, and then sent people to Yuexian hospital to pick up Qin Ming and Huaxia special Bureau for some prosecutions Check.


    "That''s good. Originally, I didn''t give any hope." Nintendo said, there is no special expression on his face, there is no past that kind of crispy coquettish.


    Li zedao chuckled and said nothing more.


    After watching the car leave, Nintendo instantly returned to its original shape. She held Li zedao''s arm tightly regardless of whether Li zedao agreed or not, and then said with a smile: "little man, I haven''t seen you for a few days. People miss you, and they''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Her lower body is a light gray pencil pants, and her upper body is a fashionable and simple white shirt. The hem of the shirt is tied in the waist of the pants, the cuff is folded up at one third of the wrist, and she wears a slightly wide belt watch on the wrist, which gives her a clean image of a shopping mall woman.


    Li zedao struggled awkwardly. After all, he was not a casual person, was he? Just can''t break free of, also give up, just for Nintendo this words all don''t agree, where she thin? Chest is still full of support, OK?


    "Little man, don''t you believe I''m thin?" Nintendo all kinds of jiaochen way, "don''t believe you touch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was suddenly a little thirsty.


    Seeing that Li zedao was so embarrassed, Nintendo began to giggle and tremble with laughter. The two milk peaks with too full chest also fluctuated up and down. Half of her body was tightly attached to Li zedao, which brought great pressure and temptation to Li zedao.


    So Li zedao is more sure of one thing She''s not thin at all! This woman cheater.


    After laughing, Nintendo patted Li zedao''s face gently and said with pride: "little man, give you a chance to thank me and have a meal with me."


    "Thank you?"


    "Ouch, shouldn''t you thank me?" Nintendo gently pinched Li zedao''s arm and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for me, how could you take the beauty so easily Little man, don''t tell me you haven''t taken her yet? "


    "This..." Li zedao embarrassed smile, he can''t tell Nintendo said, because he Xiaoyu didn''t look affectionately at her and said Li zedao Li zedao actually I like you, I can''t do without you and so on, so he didn''t mean to say it? What''s more, if he Xiaoyu doesn''t mean that at all, but he foolishly pokes through that layer of window paper, will he meet again?


    Although, in Li zedao''s opinion, this kind of contingency is impossible to exist. After all, he is so handsome, he is so connotative, and he is still the first in his year Well, it''s nothing to do with Shuai.


    But Still afraid! Because care, so afraid! So it''s better to continue to maintain this seemingly ambiguous relationship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "It''s useless." Nintendo said with disdain, "if I had found a chance to get her drunk or drugged, then it would have been more exciting to cook rice with raw rice."


    Li zedao already had a face full of tears and smiles: "I''m not that kind of person."


    "But I am." Nintendo gasped and said, "I want to get you drunk right now and give you a hard bow From then on, I''ll be your wife Do you think so? "


    "Not good." Li zedao''s forehead was sweating and he was almost crying. Can you imagine how much courage he had to muster to say "not good"? Because you refuse such a reasonable request from a beautiful woman, other people will not think you are a person with principles, only think you are sick in two places, head and brother!


    "Why not?" Nintendo asked, feigning anger.


    "Because You are too sexy and too smart. I can''t control you... " Li zedao said with a bitter face.


    Nintendo laughs. Once again, it''s almost out of breath. With a smile, the smile on her face converges little by little and becomes a bit fierce and gloomy. Li zedao feels a little surprised. I don''t know why she suddenly has such an expression.


    "You mean I''m a casual person. I''ll give you a green hat when I become your wife? " Nintendo looks at Li zedao and sneers.


    "Well I didn''t mean that. " Li zedao looked at her, then shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean?" Nintendo asked, giving people a very strong sense of coercion, but also gives people a kind of neurotic feeling.


    "Sister Ren, if you really become my That wife''s words, I believe you won''t give me green hat son Li zedao looked at her seriously and directly entered the theme.


    "Do you really think so?" Nintendo sneered, "my behavior is so licentious, so unscrupulous, and I like to be coquettish in front of you. How can you be sure that I am not like this in front of other men?"


    "Because Feel it. "


    Li zedao didn''t mean to say that because I am handsome and so on. Of course, "feeling" is also his heart. He thinks that she knows Nintendo. He feels that under her windy body, there is a heart that needs to be comforted by others. In other words, her windy body is just her self-protection shell.


    This is a girl with a bad childhood, which can be seen from Qin Ming and Li zedao, although he doesn''t know what happened to Nintendo.


    And she is now like this, more in vent, this let Li zedao inexplicably some distressed.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Yes, it feels." Li zedao looked her in the eyes and said frankly.


    Nintendo just looked at him as if he wanted to recognize him. For a long time, he suddenly "puffed!" He burst out laughing.


    "Little man, I really want to eat your tofu." Nintendo is back to her coquettish style, licking her attractive red lips with a charming face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao can only smile. How can he continue with such words? Let eat tofu seems too casual, don''t let eat tofu, in case hurt each other''s heart that how to do?


    The next second, Nintendo really ate Li zedao''s tofu. She put her hands around Li zedao''s neck, and then looked like nobody else. The attractive red lips and soft lips had already blocked Li zedao''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao can''t even smile, and his brain is blank. He doesn''t understand why this kind of good thing will fall on his head. Is this the fate of a handsome man?


    "Hoo..." Until he was out of breath, Nintendo let go of Li zedao and said seriously, "little man, I''ve decided."


    "Decide What? " Li zedao''s face was red through.


    "Be your wife..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao fled.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaoying has two hobbies, one is to eat, eat all kinds of snacks, the other is to sleep, just like a lovely pig like to sleep, but many people are envious that the little beauty who likes to eat and sleep is still tall and sexy.


    Although it was near noon, she still had a sweet sleep. Her small face was red, just like a big ripe apple. Because of the hot weather, she had been kicked under the bed for a long time. She was wearing a large white T-shirt printed with Captain America, which was not greasy.


    "Pig, your nose has two holes. When you have a cold, you still have a runny nose..." The melodious mobile phone ring suddenly rings, which simply brings Zhao Xiaoying back to reality from her dream.


    "I hate it. I almost got it..." Zhao Xiaoying opened her eyes, sleepy eyes, very chagrined said.


    She had a dream that she fell from a high place when Captain America No, it''s US captain Li zedao who appears with colorful auspicious clouds. She hugs her and falls to the ground steadily. Then she shyly asks us captain Li zedao to close his eyes and say that she wants to give him a surprise.American captain Li zedao refused at first, but she couldn''t stand her coquetry, so she closed her eyes obediently, and then her pretty face flushed and her mouth was about to get close to him and kiss him hard. The reason why she was "hard" instead of "soft" was that Zhao Xiaoying felt that she must be embarrassed to kiss the second time, so she would kiss him hard enough at one time Come on.


    I didn''t expect that when I was about to kiss his handsome face, the mobile phone rang, which brought her back to reality.


    Zhao Xiaoying rubbed her eyes, then grabbed her mobile phone and connected it. When she saw the calling number, it was a strange number. Then she picked it up and said, "Hello, who?"


    "Is that Miss Zhao Xiaoying?" A man''s voice came over the phone.


    Seeing that the other party''s voice is good, she should be a handsome man. Zhao Xiaoying decided to forgive the other party and said, "I am, are you?"


    "Oh, I''m Jiang Xiaoyao, manager of angel Sea Hotel..."


    "Angel?" Zhao Xiaoying''s whole body suddenly wakes up. At this time, the manager of angel Sea Hotel calls him. Doesn''t he just want to tell her the result of the interview?


    At that moment, he quickly said: "Hello, Hello, manager Jiang..."


    "Hello." Jiang Xiaoyao said on the other end of the phone that he showed due politeness when he faced the girl whose boss threw two people into the sea to "please". Who knows if she will become the boss''s wife in the future? However, he will not be foolishly trying to please, but according to the recruitment process to admit Zhao Xiaoying, in addition, he also thinks that Zhao Xiaoying is good, from a famous university, excellent results, the major is also appropriate.


    The most important thing is that people are good-looking, which is the most important thing for a seven star hotel on the sea. So when they recruit, they first look at their faces and figure, and those who are not good-looking will be eliminated directly.


    When Xiajiang Xiaoyao was very polite, he didn''t have the airs of an executive and said, "I''m calling you to inform you..."


    Zhao Xiaoying swallowed saliva, she was a little nervous, the hand holding the mobile phone was shaking gently.


    "Congratulations, you have been accepted by our angel sea hotel." Jiang Xiaoyao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xiaoying opened her mouth, already a face of ecstasy expression, now is all of a sudden stood up from the bed, and then jumped up on it.


    "Please bring your ID card and an inch of photo to angel at two o''clock in the afternoon and sign a contract with Miss Zhao at that time Hello, Miss Zhao. May I help you


    "In I''m here... " Zhao Xiaoying pressed the ecstasy in her heart and said, "I will arrive at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    "OK, I''ll see you then." Jiang Xiaoyao said politely.


    "Goodbye."


    "Ah I was accepted I can work in the angel Sea Hotel Ah... " Zhao Xiaoying hung up the phone, a face of ecstasy while shouting, while jumping up on the bed.


    The next second, only "click!" A crisp sound.


    Zhao Xiaoying was stunned. Then she got out of bed carefully, lifted the mattress, looked at one of the broken bed boards from the middle, and spat out her tongue and said: "Alas, it seems that she has gained weight recently. It''s time to lose weight The food of the private restaurant I went to last time was delicious. How about in the evening? Just as a celebration Yes, yes, take out your cousin, and captain Li zedao of the United States... "


    ¡­¡­


    *In the classroom, headmaster Wu Minxi sat at his desk, looking through a piece of information in front of him with a happy face.


    "Touch..." There was a slight knock on the door.


    "Come in." Wu Minxi eyes away from the information on the table, smile suddenly slightly convergence, already some serious.


    The door opened and he Xiaoyu, the head teacher of class five, came in.


    So Wu Minxi''s smile, which had not yet been completely restrained, bloomed again. Subconsciously, he stood up and said with a smile, "teacher he is here?"


    "Headmaster, are you looking for me?" He Xiaoyu looked at him and showed his due respect. He also knew that Wu Minxi was so polite to her ordinary teacher because he was afraid of Li zedao''s unknown identity.


    "Teacher he, sit down and say, sit down and say." Wu Minxi enthusiastically asked he Xiaoyu to sit down on the chair in front of his desk. Then he sat down on the chair and said, "Mr. He, your five classes have really achieved very good results in this provincial self-examination, especially Li zedao and Su Xuan, who are in the top two of the year. According to the current results, you can go to Yanjing University and Shuimu University Learning, that''s a matter of certainty. With such achievements, you, the head teacher, have contributed a lot. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    He Xiaoyu smiles and says modestly: "headmaster, it''s all from their own efforts. At most, I just get a leading role."


    "Well, I can''t say that. The guidance of your head teacher also plays a very important role. It''s a great contribution." Wu Minxi laughs.


    "Thank you, principal." He Xiaoyu nodded and said that she did not continue to entangle in this matter, and she could see that Wu Minxi''s smile was ambiguous and meaningful.


    "By the way, Mr. He, let''s get down to business." Wu Minxi said, "I have received the news that several leaders of Yanjing University, led by beitangyu, are now in Phoenix. It is said that they want to visit these key middle schools in Phoenix."


    "Beitang jade?" He Xiaoyu has a touch of emotion on her face. In the education field, she naturally knows that beitangyu is the current president of Yanjing University and an absolute authority in the education field.


    "Yes, I think visiting the middle school is actually a cover. Their ultimate goal is to come to our school." Wu Minxi''s eyes twinkled with a shrewdness and said, "just like in those days."


    "Back then?"


    "Yes, more than 20 years ago, the president of Yanjing University was shangguanwen. He once visited our school." Wu Minxi nodded and said, "at that time, headmaster shangguanwen came for a student, so I think this time beitangyu came for a student."


    He Xiaoyu''s brow brightened slightly: "you mean Li zedao And Su Xuan? "


    "It''s just the two of them." Wu Minxi nodded and said, "after all, the two of them got such incredible results in the provincial self-examination, which will certainly attract the attention of the presidents of those universities. Naturally, they all hope that such students can apply for their schools after the college entrance examination, and even directly admit them out of the ordinary."


    He Xiaoyu nodded, thinking that even though beitangyu really came for Li zedao and Su Xuan, Li zedao would disappoint him, because Li zedao had already considered the school he was going to apply for, so it was impossible for him to go to Yanjing University.


    "Mr. He, I mean, if beitangyu really comes, the inevitable procedure is to find a class to listen to. My idea is not to let Li zedao be a teacher and give a lesson. What do you think?" Wu Minxi said with a smile.


    That''s what he did in those years, and he has achieved very good results. Now he wants to do the same. He wants to let the president of Yanjing University know how powerful his students are. By then, the school will again win the attention of countless people as it was in those years.


    "What?" He Xiaoyu pulled off the corner of his mouth and felt that his head was not enough. Even if she, a teacher who thinks she is a qualified teacher, let her go to class and then let beitangyu listen to the class there. Just imagine, she feels that her body is shaking, not to mention Li zedao?


    "Mr. He, you heard me right. Let Li zedao come to this class." Wu Minxi laughs.


    "I see, principal." He Xiaoyu tidied up his mood and said, "I will talk to Li zedao, but I respect his ideas." That is to say, if Li zedao doesn''t want to, I can''t help it.


    "This nature, this nature." Wu Minxi said with a smiling face. Li zedao slapped director Wu''s wife and children in the face, but nothing happened. How dare he force him to do something like this? Isn''t that death?


    "It''s just an idea of mine. It''s up to Li zedao to agree or disagree." Wu added.


    "All right, headmaster, I''ll tell him what you mean." He Xiaoyu stood up and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Hard work, teacher he." Wu Minxi said politely.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Xiaoyu called Li zedao to the corridor to talk about it, Li zedao muttered to himself with a stunned expression: "this What''s wrong with the headmaster? "


    "Puff!" He Xiaoyu was happy, patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said angrily, "keep your voice down. He is the principal after all. It''s not good for him to hear you like this."


    After that, he realized that his actions, words and deeds were too much like the kind of flirting between lovers. Then he quickly took his hands back, cleaned up his mood and said, "it seems that you refused?"


    "It''s natural." Li zedao laughed awkwardly and said, "at my level, how can I be a teacher on the platform to give lectures? Besides, it''s the president of Yanjing University who attends the lectures I think I will be so nervous that I can''t even speak. I will lose face with our middle school. "


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell the headmaster that you refused." He Xiaoyu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Teacher he, please." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "There''s no one now..." He Xiaoyu took a look at him and said angrily. At this moment, the little girl''s slightly shy posture showed completely.Li zedao slightly some see crazy, such he Xiaoyu let him palpitation.


    "Well, what are you looking at?" He Xiaoyu said with a smile, but there was a trace of inexplicable shyness in his heart, but more excited. He thought that this little boy was not blind, and he still knew he was good-looking.


    "Er..." Li zedao quickly turned his eyes to one side. His face already had an embarrassed look. At the same time, the mobile phone in his pocket was slightly shocked, and a call came in.


    Because it was class time, Li zedao turned off the ring tone.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, I Take a call? " Li zedao took out his mobile phone and asked with an embarrassed smile.


    "It''s class time. What''s the call?" He Xiaoyu deliberately plate a face, a face serious said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Li zedao''s embarrassed face, he Xiaoyu suddenly became happy, and then said with a smile: "I''m kidding you. Take it, don''t you need to leave first?"


    "No Li zedao said quickly.


    Looking at the phone number, but it was a strange number, then picked up, and soon a girl''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone: "American captain Li zedao, remember me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s forehead is already in a cold sweat. I think you call me like this. Can I not know who you are?


    "My cousin?" He Xiaoyu''s face is a little strange, and she asks in a low voice. Vaguely, she hears the words "US captain Li zedao", and already knows what''s going on.


    Li zedao nodded with a bitter smile, indicating that it was her.


    He Xiaoyu nodded, not to say what, but eyes fell on the distant sea, a calm face, do not know what to think.


    "Do you remember who I am?" See Li Ze road don''t speak, Zhao Xiaoying asks again.


    "I remember." Li zedao said quickly. He accidentally showed her body. How could he not remember who she was? Isn''t that a little bit of a beast?


    "I know you remember who I am." Zhao Xiaoying said with a smile, "yes, how can you forget a lovely and sexy girl like me? Right? Captain America... "


    "My name is Li zedao." Li zedao said with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I know." Zhao Xiaoying said, "but you are the captain of the United States in my mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao no longer knows what to say.


    "By the way, what I want to tell you is that I just came back from the angel sea hotel. I have been accepted and the labor agreement has been signed." Zhao Xiaoying extremely excited said.


    "Really? Well, congratulations. " Li zedao secretly looked at he Xiaoyu and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, thank you." Zhao Xiaoying said with a smile, "I want to invite you to dinner in the evening. I want to thank you for saving my hero on board that day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao smiles bitterly. Although he is a hero and the other party is a beauty, it still sounds strange.


    "I also want to celebrate. This is my first job after I graduated from university and my dream job I know you''ll have time, right? If you don''t have time tonight, tomorrow night. If you don''t have time tomorrow night, the night after tomorrow, the night after tomorrow... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have time... " Li zedao, with a cold sweat on his forehead, quickly interrupted her words and said that he was moved by Zhao Xiaoying''s perseverance.


    "I knew you had time." Zhao Xiaoying said with a smile, "I''ll take my cousin with me then. My cousin is a beautiful woman."


    Li zedao took a look at he Xiaoyu from the corner of his mouth and thought that she was really right. Her cousin is really a beautiful woman.


    After hanging up, he Xiaoyu looked back at Li zedao and said with a smile, "my cousin wants to invite you to dinner? I didn''t go back at noon. She called me and said she was accepted. "


    "That''s it." Li zedao said, "she also said that she would pull you over."


    "You said After we met in the evening, did we pretend we didn''t know each other, or did we look surprised and say, "you, what a coincidence?" He Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already had a face full of tears and smiles, and said, "I listen to sister Xiaoyu."


    "Well Just meet by chance. " He Xiaoyu thought for a while and said, then after a silence, he said, "according to your present performance, if there is no accident, it should not be difficult to become the number one in the college entrance examination. It seems that I should be ready now."


    "Ready?"


    "Yes, to find a beautiful woman and introduce her to you as a girlfriend This is my promise to you at the beginning. " He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "you What do you think of my cousin? "


    Then he Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao.


    "No hello." Li zedao didn''t escape from he Xiaoyu''s eyes. Of course, he didn''t say it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    It''s said that if private food is poorly cooked, it can be said that it''s dark cuisine, but if it''s delicious, it''s well-known.


    "Yantang" is such a well-known shop. It is a private food restaurant with Phoenix characteristics. Its decoration style is very retro, and the decoration of the door pane is simple and simple.


    Many people who come to Phoenix, a seaside city, will choose to eat the most authentic private dishes here. Even some stars come to the restaurant and stick pictures of them at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Zhao Xiaoying asked Li zedao to come to this restaurant, but Li did not know that this private restaurant is so famous, so when he saw the photo of sun Qingqing on it, he thought that sun Qingqing was the spokesman of this restaurant.


    Moreover, Li zedao and he Xiaoyu also discussed, and pretended to meet by chance when they met.


    Li zedao was on the bus, so when he arrived, he Xiaoyu and Zhao Xiaoying had already arrived. According to Zhao Xiaoying''s address, he went straight to a small box on the second floor and pushed open the box door. He Xiaoyu and Zhao Xiaoying were laughing and talking.


    When he appeared there, the second daughter''s eyes "brush!" All of a sudden, it all fell on him.


    "American captain Li zedao, are you here?" Zhao Xiaoying stood up and said excitedly, "come here quickly. Let me introduce you. This is my cousin..."


    "Why, Li zedao?" He Xiaoyu pretends to be surprised and points to Li zedao.


    "Well "Teacher he?" Li zedao cooperated with the acting very well.


    "Ah, do you know each other?" Zhao Xiaoying looks at Li zedao and he Xiaoyu, and asks in surprise, "no Cousin, have you been saved by Captain America? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s a student in my class He Xiaoyu, with a cold sweat on his forehead, pointed to Li zedao and said, "it''s still the monitor of my class."


    However, Zhao Xiaoying said this correctly, because he was indeed saved by Li zedao, and more than once.


    With these words, he Xiaoyu suddenly felt a little hairy in her heart. She felt as if she had said something she shouldn''t have said, but when she looked back, there was nothing wrong with what she said.


    "Monitor?" Zhao Xiaoying''s beautiful eyes were slightly open, and then her eyes fell on Li zedao. Her eyes were already a little strange. "Are you the monitor of the class that my cousin taught me?"


    "Yes." Li zedao is still very cooperative in acting. He laughs and says, "I didn''t expect that teacher he belongs to your cousin. It''s really a coincidence." Then Li zedao went in and closed the door of the box.


    Zhao Xiaoying did not speak. Her round eyes looked at Li zedao and he Xiaoyu. She looked strange and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Xiaoying, what''s the matter with you?" He Xiaoyu asked, Zhao Xiaoying''s reaction makes her a little strange at the same time.


    Zhao Xiaoying doesn''t speak. Her eyes are still alternating back and forth between Li zedao and he Xiaoyu, but she suddenly points to Li zedao and says, "ah..." Yelled a, that pretty face is to have a touch of scarlet with anger.


    Li zedao was startled and thought that this girl was talking to him make fun of?


    "Xiaoying, what are you doing?" He Xiaoyu some helpless voice reprimand, but suddenly head a shock, like there is a thunder in the mind, and then she finally thought, why is his hair.


    She let slip!


    Yes, that night she once told Zhao Xiaoying that the boy who sent her back was not her brother-in-law, but the monitor of her class. Now she says that Li zedao is the monitor Isn''t this naked naked telling Zhao Xiaoying that the little boy in front of you is the superhero in your mind, and Captain America is the man who accidentally saw you talking about your body that night?


    "It''s you?" Zhao Xiaoying stares at Li zedao and asks with gnashing teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Me Li zedao didn''t expect that he Xiaoyu had let slip. Now he was confused and asked, "I What''s the matter? "


    "Well, it''s you!" Zhao Xiaoying''s face was already red, "that night, the bastard who sent my cousin back and saw my body was you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s body was instantly stiff, and he had an impulse to escape.


    "No wonder you reacted when I told you his name was Li zedao." Zhao Xiaoying blushed and said, but this is what he Xiaoyu said, "you already know, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Xiaoying, I..." He Xiaoyu is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ah I have no face to see people. " Zhao Xiaoying shouts, then covers his face with both hands, but secretly aims at Li zedao from the gap between his fingers. His heart beats violently.


    "I''ve been naked by Captain America? Is Captain America really looking down on you? Think about it It''s embarrassing This is the legendary fate? " Think, Zhao Xiaoying''s heartbeat is more severe.


    Li zedao and he Xiaoyu looked at each other and could see each other''s twitching face."Pa!" A loud noise Zhao Xiaoying''s hand didn''t know when she had left her face, and then she slapped it on the table.


    Li zedao almost jumped up and ran out of the door.


    "I I forgive you Zhao Xiaoying looked at Li zedao with a look of astonishment, but she was so shy that she was so beautiful that she whispered, "who made you And Captain America. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned and suddenly felt that it was not bad to be captain of the United States. At least the welfare was very good, wasn''t it?


    "The child..." He Xiaoyu covered his face, "no help."


    The dishes were quickly delivered, all of which were unheard of by Li zedao.


    "Captain America, this is a stomping fish head." Zhao Xiaoying''s expression was slightly shy, and he helped Li zedao with a piece of fish and said, "is this name interesting? It''s so hot that you stamp your feet. It''s delicious. You can eat it... "


    "This is the butterfly bone of stepping on snow to find Plum Blossom In fact, it''s the sauce skeleton. You can eat it, too... "


    "It''s a mutton casserole passed down by the ancient method. It doesn''t smell like sheep. It''s my favorite dish. Try it too..."


    Zhao Xiaoying kept introducing the dishes to Li zedao, and at the same time, she kept bringing them to Li zedao. So soon, the bowl in front of Li zedao was already full, just like a hill.


    "Well, Xiaoying, you can eat as soon as possible. Li zedao can''t eat so many of them." He Xiaoyu finally can''t help it, and now some guilty voice said.


    Zhao Xiaoying''s infatuation with Li zedao is acceptable to her, but she can''t accept such a show of love Is it more suitable for her to serve this dish?


    Zhao Xiaoying looks at he Xiaoyu with a smile, which makes he Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly mention, because every time she shows this kind of smile, the next sentence will choke you to death.


    "Sister, you are jealous!" Zhao Xiaoying said with a smile, a childlike look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, he Xiaoyu almost choked to death by these words. At the moment, he said with a pretty face, "Xiaoying, what are you talking about?"


    "Captain America is very good. If you don''t want me, you will." Zhao Xiaoying said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Captain America, I know you''re chasing my sister, otherwise why do you stare at her secretly when you''re ok? And send her home... " Zhao Xiaoying patted Li zedao''s shoulder, who was eating silently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao buried his head lower. When did he secretly stare at he Xiaoyu? He is How about being aboveboard?


    "It doesn''t matter. If my sister doesn''t want you, I want you." Zhao Xiaoying is very fierce said.


    "Cough..." Li zedao was simply irritated by the stomping fish''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, he Xiaoyu was driving, while Li zedao and Zhao Xiaoying were sitting in the back seat. Almost all the voices of Zhao Xiaoying were in the car. She was asking Li zedao one question after another, which he could not answer at all.


    For example, why are you so handsome, why are you so skillful, why are you so unruly, and why can you even get such a score How does that make him answer?


    Li zedao looked out of the window, then looked at he Xiaoyu and said, "teacher he, turn from the intersection on the right." Li zedao has been here and knows that it is a path with few people.


    He didn''t dare to call he Xiaoyu sister Xiaoyu in front of Zhao Xiaoying, otherwise the girl would have to make a fuss like nervousness.


    "Well?" He Xiaoyu slightly looked back at Li zedao and asked, "it''s right to go straight, isn''t it?"


    "It seems to have been followed." Li zedao said with a bitter smile.


    When he left the private restaurant, he had noticed that he Xiaoyu''s red Polo was always followed by a white car. He didn''t know whether the other party was coming for him or for he Xiaoyu or even Zhao Xiaoying, so he didn''t dare to let he Xiaoyu stop the car and let him off. Instead, he planned to find a place to solve the problem.


    "Tracking?" He Xiaoyu was stunned.


    "It''s OK, Mr. He. I''ll take care of it."


    He Xiaoyu looks back at him and nods. Then he turns the steering wheel and turns the car to the intersection mentioned by Li zedao.


    "Are we being followed?" Zhao Xiaoying''s eyes are slightly bright and asked, "can I see you beating people again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless.


    "Teacher he, you can stop." Li zedao said.


    After he Xiaoyu stopped the car, Li zedao said, "don''t get off the car." Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    At the same time, the white car that always followed also stopped, and a man with an inch in Black got out of the car, with a cruel smile on his mouth, staring at Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "You know I''m following you?" The cuntou man looked and asked, looking very interested in the question. Because he knew that with his tracking ability, he would never be found if he wanted to track a person, but now he has been found, and what he found is such a little kid, which makes him feel a sense of shame.


    "Can''t you know?" Li zedao said with a smile, "I''ve known since you followed me Do you know that your way of tracking is unprofessional? "


    The cuntou man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said, "it seems that I underestimated you."


    "You don''t have to apologize, because I''ve never overestimated you." Li zedao said, "it seems that you are not here for me."


    "For you?"


    "What a fool." Li zedao said with a smile, "so I can be sure that you are not here for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cuntou man realized that he had fallen into a small trap dug by the other party, so he felt even more ashamed and said coldly: "now I''m here for you."


    "Teach me a lesson?"


    "It''s a lot of lessons." Cuntou man corrected Li zedao''s words and said.


    "I''m afraid the result will disappoint you." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth already had a very evil range.


    "Is it?" The cuntou man sneered, then he bowed slightly, his head protruded forward, put out a bullfight, and then his feet ejected like arrows.


    He is now very upset, holding a breath, now is the time to break out.


    Li zedao saw that the opponent''s attack was coming. He didn''t advance but retreat. He ran towards the opponent with light movements, and then gathered his strength and clenched his fist.


    Next second, "bang!" A dull sound, two people''s fists smashed together, direct but violent, without any fancy redundant action.


    And then all you hear is "click!" The man''s fist had been broken by Li zedao''s fist. It was scrapped instantly. While his body was backward, his hand could not be lifted at all.


    When he stabilized his body in embarrassment and looked at Li zedao again, his eyes were full of horror and bewilderment. Who is this seemingly immature guy? Why are you with the target? You know, the information he collected was that the target was not protected or something.


    After the opponent''s arm was abandoned with one punch, Li zedao dived forward again, like a ghost, and ran to the man, then hit him with one punch again.


    The man''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to act like he just did. He quickly stepped back and tried to avoid this killing move.


    Then his backward steps suddenly stopped, and his face turned pale. At the same time, he looked at Li zedao, and then slowly lowered his head, only to find that a foot was accurately printed on his crotch.


    "Oh..." The man uttered a shrill cry, then bowed himself into a shrimp shape and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Come on, who asked you to come?" Li zedao squatted down and asked with a smile, just like a devil.


    While the cuntou man was biting his teeth, he raised his head slightly and looked maliciously at Li zedao. He didn''t speak.


    "It seems that we have to change our way of talking." Li zedao said, but he stood up and went back to he Xiaoyu''s red polo.


    As soon as he opened the door, Zhao Xiaoying rushed over excitedly and said, "ah Captain America, you are so handsome. I find that I have been completely fascinated by you. What can I do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t know what to say. Where does he know what to do? You can''t go for plastic surgery and make yourself look a little ugly, can you? Or if you don''t fight back when you fight in the future, you''ll let the other party beat you up.


    "Little shadow." After he Xiaoyu''s speechless face made Zhao Xiaoying shut up, he looked at Li zedao like an alien and asked, "it''s ok?"


    "It''s OK, but I have to deal with the tail." Li zedao gently comforted, "you go back first."


    "I''m not going back. I want to see how you fight." Zhao Xiaoying was in a high mood, and even more gesticulated, "Captain America, you just made a blistering punch, and then he flew How could it be so powerful... "


    "Xiaoying, let''s go back first." He Xiaoyu interrupted Zhao Xiaoying''s words and said.


    "All right." Zhao Xiaoying was aggrieved, but more regretted, "I knew it would be better to take a picture Next time I''ll take a picture. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is black. Is she going to collect his "criminal evidence"?


    "Be safe." He Xiaoyu told Li zedao seriously, "call me when you''re done."


    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. He, I will." Li zedao said with a smile, "probably know who it is, there is no danger."


    After watching he Xiaoyu drive away, Li zedao returns to the man who has not yet got up. He lifts him up like a chicken, walks to the white Chevrolet he is driving over, opens the back door, throws it in, and then gets on the car himself."Say, where is the flower?" Li zedao said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cuntou man is biting his teeth and looking at Li zedao, the fear in his eyes is fleeting. Looking at this cruel guy, he knows more than he imagined.


    "Poof!" The sound of the knife into the flesh has already sounded, Li zedao''s hands do not know when there is already a small dagger flashing cold light, and the blade of the dagger is completely penetrated into the cuntou man''s thigh.


    "Ah..." The cuntou man screamed again.


    "From now on, if you don''t answer the question I just asked, I''ll dig a hole in you every ten seconds." Li zedao said maliciously that he hated this kind of person most. He was obviously scum. As a result, he always wanted to show some so-called backbone. The key is, do you have this thing?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cuntou man is biting his teeth to death. He has a kind of posture that if you don''t poke, you will be a son of a bitch.


    Li zedao didn''t want to be a tortoise son of a bitch, so he pulled out the knife and stabbed it in again. He screwed up the dagger like a screw.


    "Oh In Famous hotel 1107¡­¡­¡± Cuntou man almost fainted because of the pain. Now he couldn''t stand this kind of torture. He said with his throat wriggling.


    "Idiot! I wish I had said no? " Li zedao said contemptuously, and then punched him in the past. He simply knocked him unconscious. Then he got out of the car, pulled open the driver''s door and went in. Then he rushed to the famous hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Flowerless is very rich, or his family is very rich, so like many rich people, his life is extremely luxurious. He drives a luxury car and stays in the most luxurious hotel, such as angel sea hotel. It''s only tens of thousands of yuan a night, cheap!


    But Why was he disqualified by the angel Sea Hotel?


    When he had drunk enough water and was picked up by the angel''s security personnel and told about it, he was already in a daze.


    If you ask the other party why they should cancel their membership, they will just look at you like a fool and disdain to give you an explanation at all.


    So without daring to make a big scene on the angel, he had to stay in this famous hotel, and his taste of life was completely reduced?


    He didn''t dare to question the angel, and he didn''t know who the boy who threw him into the sea was, so he put all the blame on Zhao Xiaoying. No matter what, he must make that bitch look good!


    "Bang bang!" There was a knock at the door.


    "Go and see who it is." Hua Wuqi glanced at Chen Shimei, who was a little pale.


    "Yes, it costs less." Chen Shimei said quickly. Then she walked to the door in a strange way and looked at who was knocking outside through cat''s eyes He was kicked in the crotch by Li zedao, and still has a very painful feeling.


    "Less money, people are back." Chen Shimei said back.


    Flowerless eyes suddenly bright, then stood up to rub his hands, said: "fast, quickly open the door, let him in."


    Chen Shimei quickly opened the door. Just at the moment when she opened the lock inside, the door was suddenly knocked open from the outside. Chen Shimei, who couldn''t dodge, had been hit by the door heavily. The whole person flew out upside down, and then lay there straight and fainted.


    "Shit, what the hell Er... " Hua Wuqi looks at Li zedao, who is smiling and looking at him when he comes in, and he leaves a man he is very familiar with on the ground. The big pancake face is scared to the ground, and his legs almost sit on the ground.


    "We meet again." Li zedao looked at him smilingly and said, and then he closed the door of the room. He knew that the sound insulation effect of such a high-end hotel was very good, so for a moment, this idiot screamed loudly, and no one could hear him.


    "What do you want? I I''ll tell you, if anything happens to me, you won''t come to a good end... " Hua Wuqi said in a trembling voice that he had been frightened by Li zedao''s methods, especially the scene of free falling and diving into the sea, which made him have nightmares.


    "Are you threatening me?" Li zedao asked with a smile, and then walked slowly towards him.


    "You Don''t come here Don''t come here Ah Help... " Flowerless body back and forth at the same time, is the voice screamed up in horror, a pair of each other want to invade his body posture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Li zedao was very depressed. He thought he was insulted. He just wanted to go to the sofa and sit down to have a rest. However, this guy seemed to be so violent that he desperately stepped back and yelled for help Do you have that strong taste?


    "Throw you out of the window if you don''t shut up!" Li zedao said maliciously, then sat down on the soft leather sofa.


    As soon as Hua Wuqi''s face changed, he quickly shut up. You know, there is no water below. If he is really thrown down, he will definitely turn into a meat cake.


    "I''m actually a very easy person to get along with." Li zedao looked at the flowers and said, "of course, you don''t have a chance to see it, because I don''t want to be friends with you at all. I don''t want to lose my share."


    "Spicy next door!" Flowerless can only curse in the heart, but there is a very ugly smile on her face.


    "The reason why I said this is to tell you that if you don''t make any small moves, I won''t come to trouble you at all." Li zedao said, "what do you say?"


    "I I think you''re right Hua Wuqi said with an ugly smile.


    "To your uncle!" Li zedao scolded, "if right, do you still want this guy to kidnap Zhao Xiaoying?"


    "Misunderstanding..."


    "I misunderstood you!" Li zedao a face gloomy scold a way, this all let a person carry out to kidnap, this still misunderstand? Li zedao can imagine what kind of torture Zhao Xiaoying will suffer if she is really bound to this hotel.


    Now I got up from the sofa and twisted my neck.


    "Don''t Hit me... " Hua Wuqi said with a sad face. He didn''t care about face. He didn''t want to be like Chen Shimei. Now he''s still in pain. "Please."


    "Your Laozi didn''t tell you that you have to kneel down when you ask for help?" Li zedao sneered.


    "I kneel I kneel down... " Hua Wuqi quickly knelt down, then said with a sad face, "as long as you don''t hit me, I don''t dare to find Zhao Xiaoying''s trouble in the future, and I find that you and Zhao Xiaoying are a perfect couple Ah... "


    Hua Wuqi screamed out because Li zedao had slapped him in the face.


    "You think I''m a fool? Who believes that bullshit? I''m sure that if I let you go today, you''ll hate me to the bone and try to get back at me, right? "


    "I didn''t really have it. How dare I revenge you..." Hua Wuqi begged for mercy. Of course, he really thought so in his heart. He swore that he would let people catch this guy and then feed the dog!


    "Bang!" Li zedao''s foot in the past, hard kick in the flowerless stomach, so flowerless face pain covered his stomach fell back in the past.


    "Does it hurt?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As long as you let me go, I will not retaliate. Today''s event can be regarded as not happening... " Hua Wuqi said with a painful face.


    "What can you do to me even if nothing happens?" Li zedao sneered, "let me find you and beat you hard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua wushao, who has money and background, is one of the "three shaos" in Suzhou and Hangzhou. How can he be bullied so miserably by a country bumpkin in Phoenix City? And twice.


    "You say, what should I do with you?" Li zedao''s face was embarrassed, "throw you down from the window?"


    Hua Wuqi''s face changed greatly, and he begged for mercy with a runny nose and tears In the future, you will be my uncle and I will be your grandson... " Although he didn''t believe that the other party would dare to throw him out of the window, what if? When he was on the angel, didn''t he think the other side didn''t dare to throw him into the sea? But in the end he was full of sea water.


    This is a lengtouqing, a lengtouqing who doesn''t play according to common sense!


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped him in the face of his big pie and said, "don''t insult me. How can I have a grandson like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flower wants to die, he feels that his dignity has been trampled on by this bastard again and again, if this spread out, does he still have face to see people?


    "Take off your clothes." After thinking about it, Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? " Hua Wuqi is already on the alert. Does this guy have such a hobby.


    "Pa!" Li zemao slapped him again, then said with disgust: "your expression is insulting my taste and sexual orientation Don''t talk nonsense. Take off your clothes. Then go and take off Chen Shimei''s clothes. Then you two hold each other and let me take two pictures... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Wuqi wants to die again. He looks at Li zedao with a mournful face and says, "brother, please let me go. I swear by my reputation that I will not retaliate. If I retaliate, my father is a tortoise grandson Will you just let me go and stop messing with me? "


    If this kind of photos are spread, how can he have the face to be a flower? How does he pick up girls? His father didn''t break his limbs!"Pa!" Li zedao slapped him hard again and said angrily, "take off your clothes!"


    This guy is so crazy that he has moved out his Laozi and cursed him. How can he believe his lies?


    "Make an offer." Hua Wuqi cried. This time, she really cried. That face has been swollen face hot pain, stomach pain, as if the inside of the intestines twisted like, more painful is his weak heart ah! When his idol looks up at the sky 45 degrees, he will realize that he is a jerk, but now he knows that compared with this guy in front of him, he can be selected as one of the five best young people in China.


    "If you have any requirements, you can put forward them, and I will promise them all..."


    "Well, it''s OK for you to give me some mental loss." Li zedao thought about it and then said, "just give me a million Oh, yes, it''s Euro! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Wuqi almost choked to death. If he had a million Chinese dollars, he would have given it, but a million euros I''m your uncle. Do you think I haven''t read a book and don''t know how much Chinese currency one million euro is?


    "No? Then take off your clothes. " Li zedao said.


    Hua Wuqi is lying still. He says nothing and doesn''t want to be thought that what he likes is actually a man!


    "It seems you want me to help you!" Li zedao said maliciously, then raised his foot and kicked him fiercely!


    Two minutes later, Hua Wuqi was beaten so hard that he couldn''t even scream. Li zedao stripped off his clothes three or five times, and then he forced himself to vomit and stripped off his underpants.


    When he saw his caterpillar like thing, he already looked proud. Compared with his own, his thing is not a level opponent!


    Then, after three or five times of doing the same thing, he picked up Chen Shimei''s clothes and threw them on Hua Wulan, who had no strength. Then he took out his mobile phone and took photos.


    "Well, don''t do anything that makes me headache in the future, or I''ll have to do something that makes you sick." Li zedao looked at the flower, coldly said, and then enjoy the photo.


    "Although the pixel is not good, I still make you handsome I really have the talent to be a photographer. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you can, flower wants to get up from the ground and PK with this guy.


    "It''s worth a lot of money. I''ve created opportunities for you. Enjoy them." Li zedao said, but was disgusted by his words, and then left the luxury suite.


    As soon as the devil Li zedao left, Hua wushao tried to kick Chen Shimei away, and then roared: "Damn, I won''t let you go..."


    "Who are you going to let go of?" A gloomy voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    Hua Wuqi almost fainted. His first reaction was that the devil had gone back, but soon he found that it was not the devil who said this, but a strange man in black. He didn''t know when he appeared in the room and was staring at him with a gloomy smile.


    "Who are you?" Flowerless asked with a face of fear. The inexplicable coldness of this man made him feel a little afraid. In his heart, there were many cries and wails. How could he be so unlucky? It''s not easy to send away a demon, and now it''s a ghost.


    "People who help you." Said the man.


    "Help me?" Flowerless expression slightly Leng.


    "Don''t you want him to die? I can help you Said the man.


    "Really?" Hua Wuqi has a look of astonishment, "you Can you really let him die? "


    "Yes, but I need to use what you have." Said the man.


    "What is it?" "Asked Hua Wuqi, then gritting his teeth," are you talking about money? No problem, as long as you really can let him die, I''m willing to give you One million, two million will do Of course, it''s Chinese currency. "


    He has been made a little nervous by Li zedao, so I have to emphasize it.


    "What I want is Your life. " The man said, suddenly grinning, revealing a row of big, gloomy teeth.


    "My life?" Hua Wuqi''s face changed violently. He just wanted to say something, but it was a flash in front of him. The man already appeared in front of him, and then found that he had difficulty breathing, and could not say a word.


    His neck had been strangled by the other party''s big hands with leather gloves.


    "Click!" A hair numbing sound sounded, the neck of flowerless has been pinched off by the big hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Just as Wu Minxi expected, he received a notice from the leader that the president of Yanjing University, Beitang Yu, will visit the United States Central University and ask him to do a good job in reception.


    So Wu Minxi immediately told the class teachers to take good care of the students in his class. Don''t let the disharmony happen when beitangyu is visiting the campus, such as fighting or gnawing at each other''s mouths in the woods, and let the cleaners clean the whole campus.


    And he also took the leadership of the school early came to the school gate, waiting for the arrival of beitangyu.


    It''s just a pity for him that the student named Li zedao didn''t want to give a lesson to beitangyu on the platform as he thought. Otherwise, the theory of beauty concentration might be famous in China as it was more than 20 years ago.


    Since the student graduated from Meiji more than 20 years ago, there have been no students who are against the weather. With some policy adjustments, Meiji has not been as beautiful as it used to be.


    "Here it is I don''t know who said it in a low voice, which suddenly broke the silence. Wu Min''s heart trembled. Looking up, he saw a motorcade driving slowly from a distance and stopping one by one at the school gate.


    Just like the old president of Yenching University who had passed away more than 20 years ago, before the door opened, Wu Minxi seemed to be on the battlefield. He took the lead in welcoming the past. His face was a bit uneasy and more excited, so that even though he is now an excellent person, his face is full of excitement because his heart beats too fast Blood, red, as if drunk.


    The door opened, and the first to come out was Wu Zhengkun, the deputy director of the Education Bureau, who had been slapped by Li zedao, then Liang Xiaohui, the director, and then Beitang Yu, the president of Yanjing University.


    Then a few people came down from the other cars, including the leaders of the Education Bureau and the leaders of Yanjing University.


    After seeing Beitang jade, Wu Minxi''s eyelids jumped and quickly came to him. With a look of impatience, he nodded slightly and said, "Hello, headmaster of Beitang. I''m Wu Minxi, headmaster of Meiji University. Welcome to visit our school." Said the hand slightly some to tremble to stretch past.


    "Hello, principal Wu, we''ve met again." The North Hall jade says with a tiny smile, the hand stretches over to shake with him, but on the body is to send out a silk and have if have no of majesty.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Meet?" Although Wu Minxi was laughing, he was already a little stiff, and his brain was running rapidly. When did he meet the president of Yanjing University? Although they are both "principals", their positions are one in the sky and the other in the earth.


    As if aware of his doubts, beitangyu said with a tight smile: "headmaster Wu, this is a precious person who forgets a lot. Ha ha More than 20 years ago, my mentor, headmaster shangguanwen, came to the United States to study. That''s when I came with my mentor. I still remember having a drink with headmaster Wu when I was in a hotel. "


    "Well I remember. I remember. " Wu Minxi said with a dry smile that there was already a cold sweat on his forehead. How can he remember that he had a drink with an ordinary professor in a restaurant for more than 20 years?


    Beitangyu looked at him with a smile on her face. She said, "I''ve wanted to visit my hometown for a long time. After a while, headmaster Wu has to tell me about the changes in this school."


    "Must, must Please, headmaster Beitang The cold sweat on Wu Minxi''s forehead is more.


    At present, he said to Liang Xiaohui, director of the Education Bureau: "Hello, director Liang, welcome to Meiji school."


    Liang Xiaohui shook hands with him and said with a smile: "president Wu, the United States concentration school is still very good


    "Thank you for your generous appreciation." Wu Minxi was overjoyed and immediately said that naturally, he could hear the implication of the Secretary for education.


    "Hello, director Wu. Welcome to Jimei Middle School." Wu Minxi extended his hand to Wu Zhengkun again.


    Wu Zhengkun shook hands with him with a slightly serious expression, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he went to Liang Xiaohui and accompanied shangguanwen into the art of concentration.


    Wu Minxi looks at his back and his heart is slightly pulled. He knows that the deputy director still has some resentment against him because of what happened that day. It seems that he should be cautious about wearing shoes for himself.


    "More than 20 years ago, when I first entered Meiji school, I was deeply attracted by the unique scenery of this school. Until now, I still can''t forget it." Beitangyu visited the scenery of the campus and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen''s life-long efforts at that time made today''s concentrated study of beauty. It''s true that seeing is better than hearing."


    "Yes! Mr. Chen''s contribution to education is really incomparable to those of our descendants. " Liang Xiaohui sincerely felt. Mr. Chen mentioned in their words is the most famous patriotic overseas Chinese leader, entrepreneur, educator and philanthropist in China.


    Beitangyu smiles and nods. At the same time, the pleasant bell rings. Looking at Wu Minxi, she asks, "headmaster Wu, is this class?""Yes, headmaster Beitang." Wu Minxi replied quickly.


    "Is it convenient for Fang to go to the teaching building?" Beitangyu said, "I miss my high school life a little. Let''s go to the third grade."


    "It''s natural and convenient. This way, headmaster Beitang, please." Wu Minxi said quickly, how can he reply that it''s inconvenient? Moreover, as soon as he opened his mouth, he proposed to go to the third grade of senior high school, so the purpose of his intensive study in the United States this time is more obvious. He really came for a certain student.


    ¡­¡­


    When the bell rang, the class fell into silence, and the needle could be heard, because we all know that this class is an English teacher he Xiaoyu''s class.


    Soon, he Xiaoyu came in and went to the platform. Then he browed the whole class, and looked at Li zedao more vaguely. Then he said with a slightly serious expression: "I think everyone knows better than me. The college entrance examination will start in less than a week."


    Under the platform, many students are nervous and swallow their saliva secretly when they see he Xiaoyu Of course, there is another reason for swallowing saliva, which is naturally beautiful.


    "Now the notice has come out. From the day after tomorrow, we will have a holiday before the exam, until we go back to school the day before the formal exam."


    They all know that the school will have a holiday three or five days before the college entrance examination, but they didn''t expect that day to come so soon.


    "All right, be quiet." He Xiaoyu glanced at the whole class and said.


    After the class fell into a kind of audible silence again, he Xiaoyu continued: "this class, we don''t have class, we don''t do questions, just come here Well, a communication before the exam. "


    Then he Xiaoyu''s eyes were opposite to Li zedao who raised his head. The cunning in his eyes flashed by and said: "it''s just you, monitor. You go on stage and tell us how you usually review, and then how to relax your mind before the exam..."


    "Well I... " Li zedao was stunned. He suddenly wanted to have a look at he Xiaoyu''s pretty face. Unexpectedly, he was caught by her.


    "Li zedao, should we stand up to answer the teacher''s question?" He Xiaoyu expression serious said, but in the heart is happy, originally in the classroom "embarrassed" this guy is such a happy thing.


    Now she loves and hates Li zedao. What she loves is She really fell in love with him, and her heart was stolen without warning. What she hated was that this guy showed his charm more and more, which was enough to attract many girls to scream, such as her cousin Zhao Xiaoying, who is now regarded as the most loyal brain powder of this guy, and his police landlord, who is also eyeing How can he be so popular with girls?


    Li zedao, with a bitter smile in his heart, quickly stood up from his seat.


    Su Xuan squinted at Li zedao, and then her eyes fell on he Xiaoyu''s face. The corners of her mouth had already tilted up to a very beautiful extent, and then her eyes fell on the paper in front of her.


    "Come to the podium." He Xiaoyu waved and said.


    Li zedao had no choice but to go to the platform and come to he Xiaoyu. He had a sneak look at her delicate side face.


    her body is emitting a faint fragrance, which is not the smell of a synthetic perfume, but the natural fragrance of a woman''s body.


    This kind of smell is very good, but also has a great temptation to Li zedao, so he looks a little embarrassed, but secretly sucked several mouthfuls.


    He Xiaoyu has noticed his behavior for a long time. She is shy and sweet in her heart. If she hadn''t been in front of so many students, she would have wanted to stare at him and ask him if he is fragrant.


    "Li zedao, you can start talking." He Xiaoyu said.


    "I..." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, "I don''t know what to say..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu was speechless. He interrupted his speech and said, "just say what you think is related to learning. When Li zedao exchanges his experience, you can also ask him your own questions."


    "This..." Li zedao bit his lip gently, then scanned his eyes with embarrassment. He looked at his eyes and said, "I think so. Now let''s talk about review Well, it''s a little late... "


    "Except for me, of course." Li zedao thought in his heart, naturally did not dare to say such a forced word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Standing on the platform so close to Li zedao, although he Xiaoyu is beautiful in heart, he is also shy and a little nervous. After all, there are so many innocent eyes under the platform, aren''t there?


    So when Li zedao began to exchange some of her own ideas, she quietly got off the platform and gave him an encouraging look.


    As for he Xiaoyu''s departure, Li zedao said that he was very sorry. At the same time, he continued: "the reason why I feel a little late is that in my opinion, in the past days, we have reviewed the knowledge points for countless times, and also done countless examination questions. Basically, we have done a good job in the knowledge reserve of college entrance examination, so I feel that in the last few days, the last few days One and the most important step is to adjust your heart and body to the best test state... "


    "Monitor, how can we adjust our mind and body to the best state?" Under the platform, Zhao Ping''an''s big pie face was full of adoring smile and asked in an urgent voice.


    Of course, this question is also what most students want to ask. After all, stupid people know that they have to adjust their mind and body to the best state if they want to test well, but the key is how to do it? Who can''t talk without talking?


    Li zedao looked at the big pancake face that made him feel a little disgusted, and forced him to go down and blow up his big pancake face, saying: "this classmate asked well, what do I think we should pay attention to?" Zhou Yan a face of surprise, "is once a month, no one to see, usually used to wipe the glass of the school newspaper?"


    "What do you think?" Li zedao said with a smile, "how can we say that Meiji school is also a hundred year old school. The newspapers published inside the school are still of high gold content. That is to say, the content is too literary and artistic. Most of them are killed by prose and poetry. It''s really boring to look at..."


    "More than boring?" Zhou Yan said, "the first time I got a newspaper like that, I flipped it twice. Then I felt headache and threw it away. I still read novels. For example, the latest serial" the ultimate student in the city "is good. Boss, you can go to see it when you have time."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "let''s talk about it after the college entrance examination. Now we don''t have much time to read that novel."


    In addition to attending classes, he is now going to Huaxia special Bureau for special training in various skills, and then practicing the method of cultivating internal power taught by master. In addition, he is bullied by Li Mengchen One day without being bullied by Li Mengchen, Li zedao felt as if something was missing.


    Zhou Yan reached into the drawer of his desk and groped for a while. At last, he took out a crumpled piece of paper and said, "I didn''t expect that there was a way to tell you how to relax in this newspaper. I''ll have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at the crumpled newspaper and was speechless for a while.


    In the fourth Chinese class, Li zedao was told by teacher Niu that the head teacher he Xiaoyu was in the corridor and asked him to go out.


    After walking out of the classroom, Li zedao looked around.


    "What are you doing?" He Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "I''m looking for someone." Li zedao said with a smile, "I call you teacher he when someone is around, and I call you sister Xiaoyu when nobody is around."


    "Go away!" He Xiaoyu said with a smile, taking the opportunity to pat Li zedao on the shoulder, and then said, "you speak very well. It seems that it''s right to let you exchange your experience on stage."


    Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile: "others don''t know. Don''t you know sister Xiaoyu? I''m just moving that thing out of the school newspaper. "


    "That''s strong, too." He Xiaoyu said, "these students won''t read the school newspaper Come on, let''s go to the headmaster''s office. "


    ¡°*£¿¡± Li Ze Dao is a Leng, "is to see the president of Yanjing University?"


    "I''m afraid so." He Xiaoyu nodded and said, "when you were on the platform, I noticed that there were a lot of people standing outside the corridor. They should be the president and his party of Yanjing University. At this time, to let you pass is to let you apply for Yanjing University..."


    "It''s a great honor to be invited by the headmaster of Beitang in person. Don''t you think about it any more?" Pondered under he Xiaoyu, one face looked at Li zedao earnestly to ask.


    If Li zedao really goes to Yanjing University, she can resign and go to Yanjing to find a new job.


    "Don''t think about it." Li zedao shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t want to leave Phoenix now."


    Then Li zedao looked at the vast sea level in the distance, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He Xiaoyu looked at his handsome face and his deep starry eyes. He blushed inexplicably. When he scolded himself for "flower madness", he said: "well, let''s go. Don''t let them wait for a long time I really don''t want to go, just refuse. "


    Just as Li zedao and he Xiaoyu expected, the president of Yanjing University, Bei Tangyu, was in the president''s office. She was having tea with Lang and talking to Wu Minxi with a smile.


    Seeing that Li zedao went in under the leadership of Wu Minxi''s secretary, he stood up to welcome him, which made Li zedao feel flattered.


    "Hello, Li. I''m beitangyu, President of Yanjing University. I''m very glad to meet such an excellent student as you." North Hall jade stretched out a hand to Li Ze Road, a face gentle smile says."Hello, headmaster Beitang The headmaster praised me falsely Li zedao quickly said modestly, and then reached over to shake with him.


    After sitting down, Wu Minxi became the tea maker very well, while Beitang Yu looked at Li zedao with a gentle smile and said frankly, "frankly speaking, the reason why I came to meijixue is for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, headmaster Beitang Li zedao said quickly.


    "I have already believed and understood your past information. For students like you, I can only describe them as" demons. " Beitangyu continued, "more than 20 years ago, I was also studying in the United States. There was a student as evil as you. At that time, the president, shangguanwen, my teacher, came to the United States to invite him to Yanjing University. Today I am doing the same thing as my teacher So, Li zedao, would you like to come to Yanjing University, the best university in China? "


    "Is that too straightforward?" Li zedao thought to himself.


    "By then, you can choose your major, and I can give you the only place for undergraduate, master and doctoral students. Naturally, all the expenses for your schooling will be paid by the school." North Hall jade mild a smile continues to say.


    He knows Li zedao''s information, but he only knows his performance in school. Naturally, he doesn''t know that he is now nominally the son-in-law of a hundred Li Long River in Phoenix City, let alone that he has his own group company, or even that he is the behind the scenes boss of angel.


    Beitangyu only judged by his clothes. In his opinion, he was a demon like student living in an ordinary family, so he took the initiative to put forward these conditions.


    "I''m really sorry, headmaster Beitang." Li zedao looked at him seriously and said apologetically, "I''ve let you down."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "What?" The brow of North Hall jade is momentary tiny a wrinkly, he this refused?


    On one side, Wu Minxi almost spewed out the fragrant tea in his mouth before he could swallow it. His eyes were full of disbelief when he looked at Li zedao. He never expected that someone would refuse the invitation of the president of Yanjing University, not to mention that the president had already put down his position and offered so many conditions on his own initiative Do other people, perhaps already grateful to kneel down and lick his shoes.


    But Why did he refuse?


    If he didn''t dare, Wu Minxi would like to roar at Li zedao, and even want to beat him, and then break his head off to see what he was thinking.


    "Are you refusing?" The North Hall jade some uncertain ask a way, in the heart is not comfortable to get up, he unexpectedly can be rejected, does the evil person''s guy all have stinky temper? But that guy who seemed to be more evil than he is now didn''t have such a bad temper. Didn''t he accept my teacher''s invitation and finally apply for the Department of Archaeology of Yanjing University?


    Oh, by the way, it seems that the teacher used Beauty trick, his precious granddaughter is the evil girl''s girlfriend! Do you have to use the beauty trick yourself? However, although I have a granddaughter, it has nothing to do with the word "beauty".


    "The whole Yanjing University, there is only one place for undergraduate, master and doctoral students. You should be clear that the undergraduate, master and doctoral students in Yanjing University represent that you are absolutely the top talents in the society after graduation." North Hall jade says.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, "in fact, I already have a university that I want to apply for."


    "Oh, which university?" Beitangyu asked. He didn''t even find out. When he asked this question, his tone was so sour. He really didn''t believe it. Which university in China is more attractive than Yanjing University? Or He wants to study abroad?


    Thinking of this possibility, Beitang Yujin then asked, "or do you plan to study abroad? It doesn''t matter. You can apply for Yanjing University First, and then send you out in the name of the University. "


    "No, headmaster Beitang." Li zedao quickly said, "in fact, the school I want to apply for is phoenix University, Phoenix City."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beitangyu is choked by his words. He doesn''t belittle Fenghuang University. Fenghuang university is really good, but compared with Yanjing University, Fenghuang university is really nothing.


    The muscles on Wu Minxi''s face twitched slightly. He almost slapped them in the face. You know, it''s a great honor for a school to have a student go to Yanjing University. But how could this guy want to go to Phoenix university? Is Is there a phoenix in Phoenix university? He wants to catch Phoenix roast to eat?


    "I''m really sorry, headmaster Beitang, for your kindness." Li zedao said.


    Beitangyu said with some regret: "I respect your decision, but what I want to say is that compared with Yanjing University, Phoenix university is incomparable..."


    "No, President Beitang, I think Phoenix university is better than Yanjing University." Li zedao thought about it and said.


    "Oh?" Beitangyu is interested. He really wants to know what is better in Phoenix university than in Yanjing University.


    "It''s in Phoenix." Li zedao said.


    "Cough..." Wu Minxi is simply choked by his own saliva.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beitang Yu tugs at the corner of her mouth and almost chokes to death. The reason why this boy wants to go to Phoenix university is that Phoenix university is in Phoenix City He doesn''t want to leave Phoenix? What a short-sighted guy!


    As a result, beitangyu''s interest has declined. Don''t be such a nerd.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?" After Li zedao walked out of Wu Minxi''s office, he Xiaoyu, who was waiting outside, welcomed him and asked.


    "I refused, but Headmaster Beitang seems to be angry. " Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Angry?" He Xiaoyu was stunned, "can''t you? How can a person in his position be angry because of your refusal? Besides, even if you''re angry, it''s impossible for you to see it. At most, it''s just a pity in front of you. "


    "It could be Let him be angry with what I said Li zedao said with a smile.


    "What did you say?" He Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "The president of Beitang said that Phoenix university is not as good as Yanjing University." Li zedao said with a smile, "I refuted his words. I said that Phoenix university is better than Yanjing University."


    He Xiaoyu Leng Leng asked: "which point?"


    She was also a little curious, which point of Phoenix university is better than Yanjing University. In terms of status, among the numerous universities in China, Yanjing University is worthy of No. 1. In terms of geographical location, Yanjing University is in the center of power - Yanjing, ah, the construction of other schools, the strength of teachers, and the influential people who graduated from that school This kind of contrast, Phoenix University in front of Yanjing University, indeed some eclipsed."It''s in Phoenix." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away He Xiaoyu was stunned and scolded, but he was amused and laughed.


    In a flash, as if the wind and rain stopped suddenly, the prosperity bloomed, so Li zedao looked at inexplicably some crazy.


    "You What are you looking at? " He Xiaoyu asked in a soft voice, Bo neck has quietly climbed up a red halo, the beauty is not square.


    "Oh, no I didn''t see anything Li zedao blushed and said awkwardly, then moved his eyes away.


    "Silly." He Xiaoyu looked at him with a trace of tenderness in her beautiful eyes, and scolded shyly in her heart, "I don''t mind being teased by you."


    ¡­¡­


    The five-day holiday before the college entrance examination began. Li zedao spent most of his time in the Huaxia special Bureau for special training except for simple review. At this time, things about Qin Ming also had a certain look, so Li zedao quickly gave Nintendo a phone call.


    "Little man, don''t you want to find someone else to open a house? I have time tonight. " On the other end of the phone, Nintendo laughs.


    Li zedao listen, inexplicably feel some dry mouth, now some helpless said: "Ren elder sister, you think more."


    "Really?" Nintendo giggled and said, "if I invite you to a hotel, will you go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to cry. How could he answer this question? Now he quickly changed the topic, "where are you? There''s something I have to tell you face to face. "


    On the other end of the phone, Nintendo was silent and said, "on the way to the emerald restaurant, where can you find me? I''ll wait for you in the office."


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the top office of feicui restaurant, Nintendo, dressed in silver professional clothes, sits at its desk and looks at a business statement of the restaurant on the desk, while Xu Yongjian, the manager of the restaurant, stands on the side with his head slightly down, looking extremely respectful.


    Feicui restaurant is a restaurant that the newly established Tiandao group plans to vigorously develop, and even plans to open a branch. Moreover, this French restaurant has gained certain popularity, so Nintendo has to pay attention to it.


    Nintendo felt thirsty and reached for the glass on the table. However, it found that the water in it was cold, so it got up to pour out the water and replace it with hot water.


    "Mr. Ren, I''ll do it." Xu Yongjian said quickly.


    Nintendo took a look at him, nodded, and didn''t turn him down.


    Xu Yongjian quickly took the cup, went to the corner of the water dispenser to pick up some hot water, and then came back with the cup, with a respectful but careful face, put the cup in front of this dignified but hormone surge boss.


    "Sit down, don''t stand all the time." Nintendo pointed to the chair and said. There was a trace of seriousness on his face, which was quite different from the wind and Sao when he molested Li zedao.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ren." Xu Yongjian said, and then Yiyan sat down in his chair.


    "Under your management, the efficiency of the restaurant is still very good." Nintendo said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ren. I will try my best." Xu Yongjian said quickly.


    "Well, do well." Nintendo nodded and said, "this Jade Restaurant belongs to Tiandao group. You know, if you have good results, I will arrange a suitable position for you in the group at the right opportunity."


    Xu Yongjian already had a happy expression on his face. He was so excited that he said: "thank Mr. Ren. Thank Mr. Ren. I will work hard and I won''t let Mr. Ren down."


    At the same time, looking at this sexy creature in silver professional clothes, Dantian is already on fire. I want to enjoy this beautiful woman, even if it''s worth dying.


    Nintendo stood up and said, "this is the best. I hope I can see better performance next time I come."


    "I won''t let president Ren down." Xu Yongjian stood up and said, "Mr. Ren, this is to Back? "


    "There''s something else in the group that I have to deal with." Nintendo said.


    "Mr. Ren..." Xu Yongjian faltered and said awkwardly.


    "What''s the matter with manager Xu?" Nintendo took a look at him and asked, then sat down again in the chair and said, "if you have something, just tell me."


    As if he had summoned up so much courage, Xu Yongjian breathed a deep breath. Then he looked at Nintendo seriously and said, "Mr. Ren, actually I I like you... "


    "Like me?" Nintendo did not have a look of consternation and panic on its face, nor did it look at each other like a doorman idiot, thinking that it was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat, but a faint smile rose on its face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    "Yes, heaven..." As if infected by the other party''s slightly coquettish smile, Xu Yongjian''s tone was even more full, and even changed his name. He looked very affectionate. "When I first met you, I fell in love with you. Just because of you, I decided to leave the western restaurant and come to feicui restaurant..."


    "So..." Nintendo asked with a smile.


    Xu Yongjian breathed out a deep breath and said: "so, I hope you can give me a chance to pursue you in heaven. I will treat you well. I..."


    "It''s your right to pursue me, but it''s my right to refuse your pursuit, isn''t it?" Nintendo said, "and I think manager Xu, you should focus on where you should be."


    With that, Nintendo knocked on the performance table on the table and said, "although the restaurant''s performance is good, it''s just the same as the original one, and it doesn''t meet my expected requirements, so your ability of manager should be more than that, right? It can be seen that during this period, manager Xu didn''t put all his thoughts into the restaurant. "


    "Heaven, you are "No?" Ignoring Nintendo''s beating, Xu Yongjian stares at her and asks. The heat in her eyes is enough to melt people.


    "Manager Xu is not a fool. Why pretend to be a fool?" Nintendo chuckled and looked at him and asked, but there was a cold breath in his voice.


    "It seems that you are trying to disappoint me." Xu Yongjian sighed and said, "you hurt my heart like this. How can you make me think about running this restaurant?"


    "It seems that manager Xu has another place to go." Nintendo sneers.


    "It''s true." Xu Yongjian said with a smile, "I will leave this restaurant, but I will become the top of Tiandao group, because you will become my woman."


    "Are you so confident?" Nintendo is also interested, but there is a cold breath in the deep of beautiful eyes.


    Xu Yongjian said with a smile: "haven''t you ever felt that your sexy pants are wet? Don''t you want to find a man to kill you now? You should feel like there are tens of thousands of ants crawling in your body. Do you want to find a man to rush over? "


    Nintendo eyebrows slightly pick, at the same time, she carefully felt, there is a stream of anger in her body, that her favorite t-shaped pants also have a trace of moisture, the whole person is extremely empty, more and more eager to have something to fill themselves.


    "What did you do?" Nintendo asked coldly.


    "Nothing, that is, I poured you a cup of hot water, and then accidentally dropped a medicine into the cup." Xu Yongjian added his dry lips and said with a smile, "it''s originally imported from the island. The most amazing thing is that you don''t need to take this medicine. You just need to melt it into hot water. Once you feel the heat, it''s enough. It will make you a slut Although you are very coquettish! Of course, it will also make me a warrior with full fighting capacity. You will soon know that. "


    Said Xu Yongjian some can''t wait to take off his suit, and then one by one pull open the shirt button.


    "How dare you?" Nintendo bit its lip and sneered, "aren''t you afraid I''ll let the security guard in?"


    Xu Yongjian laughed a little arrogantly and said, "let them in. Let them have a good look. You are such a big boss Or do you like more than one man to fight together? I can still meet your requirements. "


    "You''ll regret it." Nintendo said.


    "I can only *" Xu Yongjian said with an obscene smile that he had already taken off his shirt, revealing his strong and white chest. He had to say that although he didn''t rely on his body to eat, he was still very talented.


    Then he stood in front of Nintendo with a lustful smile and pulled up his belt.


    At the same time, the door of the company was pushed open, but Li zedao came in with a probe. He said with a smile, "manager Xu, I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Seeing Li zedao, Xu Yongjian''s heart suddenly shrank. That day, in the Jade Restaurant, he saw the cruel scene of Li zedao hitting people with a plate.


    Xu Yongjian did not know who he was, but he knew that he had a good relationship with Nintendo. He even suspected that he should be a little child who was nurtured by Nintendo. But this is not true. How did he still wear woodlouse like Nintendo? This is not in line with Nintendo''s aesthetic point of view.


    "I''m here to take over my elder sister. Does manager Xu have any suggestions?" Li zedao said with a flat face, but he closed the door behind him, and then walked towards him.


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Yongjian shouts with a vigilant face, and his brain is turning rapidly. He knows that if he can''t handle this matter well today, he will surely die miserably.


    "Hit you!" Li zedao said very directly. When he heard the conversation between the beast and Nintendo outside, he was furious. Even if this guy pursues Nintendo, he even plans to use this abusive means to use a strong If he is not cheeky, he would like to shout: you have, I also have, so you can go away."You Don''t come here Ah... " Xu Yongjian suddenly screamed out.


    Nintendo has grabbed the cup of hot water he just poured and smashed it on his head. In an instant, his face was scalded by boiling water, and his whole head was in hot pain, which almost made him faint. The * in his body has long disappeared without a trace.


    "Can pouring boiling water on your head relieve the effect of that medicine?" Xu Yongjian''s brain suddenly came up with such an idea, and then he wanted to give himself an ear photon. It''s such a time, and he is still thinking about this kind of problem. Is his brain cramped?


    The next second, Li zedao rushed to him, smashed him with a hard fist, and hit him on the wall. He didn''t even hum. He fainted.


    "Sister Ren Are you ok? " Li zedao''s eyes fell on Nintendo sitting there and asked, but her face was extremely red, her eyes were blurred, and she looked at him, her chest was undulating, giving people a strong sense of vision So Li zedao suddenly felt that his breathing was suffering. He turned his eyes to one side and said anxiously, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    This kind of drugged thing also happened to him. At that time, he was in a coma, but he and bailibeng still did what they should do. We can imagine how overbearing the drug was.


    Although I don''t know the nature of the drug Nintendo was given, according to Xu Yongjian, the nature of the drug is very strong, so he knows that Nintendo should be very uncomfortable now. He should send it to the hospital first.


    "Send What hospital? " Nintendo''s face flushed, shortness of breath, but also by Li zedao to the gas bad, now quietly called, "little man, come here."


    Li zedao hesitated, or was afraid!


    His heart was beating wildly and irregularly. He vaguely knew what would happen if he passed by, but how could he do such a thing? He and Nintendo will play some ambiguous, even last time in the mental hospital gate, Nintendo also forcibly took his kiss, but it has not developed to that step, right?


    "I I''ll call an ambulance... "


    "Come here!" Nintendo stares at Li zedao as if it''s staring at the last straw. Its voice is hoarse but it shouts, "if you don''t come here, your sister Ren will suffer to death Do you want to see your sister Ren die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In order not to let Nintendo suffer death, Li zedao resolutely went to Nintendo, but his face was red and his heart jumped to his throat, but he didn''t know what to do next No experience! The only experience is still in a coma. How can it be regarded as an experience without feeling afterwards?


    However, he soon knew that he didn''t have to do anything, because Nintendo had already stood up, and then he took the initiative to press him down on the wide desk, and then his attractive lips were printed on it


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden rain stopped and the waves were calm.


    Nintendo''s red face with a layer of sweat is full of satisfaction, lying on Li zedao''s body. Her body is plump and fleshy, just like a ripe peach, which makes people want a big mouthful.


    In a word, this is a beautiful thing that can be used as a quilt on the top and a mattress on the bottom.


    But Li zedao deeply realized what it was like to take her as a quilt, but he didn''t realize what it was like to take her as a mattress, because from beginning to end, Li zedao was pressed under Nintendo''s body.


    Of course, he felt comfortable under her pressure, at least more comfortable than lying alone.


    "That''s what men are all about." Nintendo slightly raised his head and looked at Li zedao. He said, "it''s just like eggplant. It''s no different."


    "Well You yell so loud? " Li zedao retorts helplessly that his face is redder than Nintendo''s, just like a newly married daughter-in-law.


    "Didn''t sister Ren tell you?" Nintendo laughs like a goblin, "I yell louder with eggplant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, I''ve used cucumbers, but it''s not as comfortable as eggplant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But it''s fun." Nintendo giggled and said, "it''s good to be flexible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Li zedao is so ashamed that he wants to hit his head against the wall. He has been in this world for 18 years, and he has never seen a woman who is more rogue than Nintendo Of course, he only knows so many women. The only thing to be gratified and even to show off is that although he knows so few women, they are of high quality, aren''t they?


    "What? I''m not right? " Then Nintendo asked with a smile.


    "Yes..." Li zedao was very difficult to say, and then a little silence, this just said "sister Ren I You... "


    "Little man, now you don''t have to say anything. Do it again." Nintendo shyly in Li zedao''s ear whispered with a smile, "reciprocity, just you let me cool, now I let you cool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? You don''t want to? " Nintendo said viciously, "if you don''t want to, you have to. I''m not happy enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, Li zedao realized what is "cool". He closed his mouth tightly and didn''t let his voice out. Even under the guidance of Nintendo, he had a deep experience of what it was like to use this sexy creature as a mattress.


    After the calm again, Nintendo got up from Li zedao, took out a paper towel to wipe his body, and then stared at Li zedao with slightly provocative eyes. One by one, Nintendo put on his clothes, and then grabbed the paper towel from Li zedao''s hand to help him clean up the tools of the crime, which was in the office chair He sat down and asked with a smile: "little man, what did you just want to say?"


    "Let''s..." Li zedao blushed. At this time, everything he said seemed pale and powerless, right? What should be done has already been done. Everything is in action. What a fart!


    "Little man, it''s It''s just detoxification, isn''t it? " Nintendo said with a smile, "I have to say thank you. If I didn''t have your antidote, I would die of pain."


    "But..." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    She hurt me. How could she just laugh it off? Two days ago, when he was dragged by Li Mengchen to accompany her to watch the kind of Korean drama that made his head dizzy, he idly flipped through a magazine that Li Mengchen often read with many beautiful women''s pictures. It said that after men and women finished this kind of thing, women had to hold men and then say some consolation words


    But now? She''s good. After that kind of thing, she''ll laugh a few times and want to pass it by I''m not that casual person, OK?


    "But what?" Nintendo smile bright and clear, smile wantonly said, "besides, you are my boss, I am your secretary, the secretary with his body to serve his boss in order to get more development space, get more money, this kind of thing is not a secret for a long time."


    "Sister Ren..." Li zedao once again wry smile, "in fact, you can talk about this matter more seriously..."


    "What? Don''t you think I''m serious? " Nintendo blinked her beautiful peach blossom eyes and said, "don''t you guys like girls who are not serious? You see, just when I was not serious, you cooperated with me. Your expression was so cool that you wanted to shout, right?


    "No Li zedao denied that how could he possibly admit such a humiliating and masculine thing?


    "Sultry!" Nintendo''s sharp assessment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I mean... " Li zedao wants to vomit blood very much, what he wants to express is not this meaning at all.


    "Oh, I see, little man." Nintendo nodded thoughtfully and said, "you want me to be serious when I talk to you, but I can''t be serious when I do that kind of thing, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face is that he doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t believe Nintendo. He doesn''t know what he wants to express.


    "Well, little man, my boss, I will pay attention to the occasion in the future." Nintendo said with a smile.


    "It''s not like that..."


    "What''s that like?" Nintendo hands holding gills, smiling at Li zedao asked.


    "You..." Li zedao looked at her faltering.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Nintendo said with a smile, the big eyes are enough to attract people''s soul.


    "You..." As if he had made up his mind, Li zedao''s eyes had become a little serious. Now he took a deep breath and said, "you are my woman."


    God knows how much courage it would take for him to say that? But after that, he suddenly felt very relaxed, incomparably relaxed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nintendo was stunned this time. She didn''t expect that this little kid who was extremely passive and cowardly in emotion should say such a sentence to her so boldly


    is this a confession?


    For Nintendo, as a super beauty, from before to now, too many people have said too many numb love words to her. Just over an hour ago, Xu Yongjian, who is still in a coma, was also shy as if he were a little virgin to show his heart to herBut she either sneered at these words, or felt naive and ridiculous, or wanted to find a garbage can to vomit.


    But Li zedao''s words made her feel surprised. At the same time, she felt that her body and mind were so happy, and even had an impulse to cry.


    But she''s Nintendo, Nintendo won''t cry At least I won''t cry in front of others, so I said with a smile: "who said that I am your woman? You just don''t have a hair Er, I''m sorry, but I''m just a kid who has grown up... "


    "You are my woman." Li zedao said again, with a stubborn tone, "I''m not a casual man."


    Nintendo expression slightly Leng, and then unbridled laugh up: "little man, do you know when you say this is really cute?"


    "I''m not a casual man." Li zedao sticks to his point of view as if this matter is very important to him.


    "But I''m a casual woman..." Nintendo giggled.


    "You''re not." Li zedao looked at her and said angrily, "I said I know you, and the blood on the tissue is not from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nintendo almost choked on Li zedao.


    Then two people big eyes stare small eyes of, who also don''t speak, the office already fell into a kind of strange dead silence.


    For a long time, Nintendo sighed and said, "well, I admit that I like you, or I have fingers. Why do you want to help me detoxify But if I really become your woman, what will your sister Xiaoyu do? What about your beautiful landlord? What about your beautiful table mate? What about thousands of little beauties who secretly love you? "


    "Do you still want to say that I am your woman?"


    "You are my woman." Li zedao didn''t even think about it. If he didn''t dare to admit it, what kind of man would he be? And Li zedao also knows that although the same relationship happened, Nintendo''s situation is completely different from that of Bailiping.


    Bailibeng happened without his awareness. In the final analysis, the game was designed for him, and he was also a victim. What''s more, bailibeng didn''t like him at all, at least not now, did he?


    But Nintendo is just He didn''t resist the temptation of Nintendo in that situation, and he also felt the affection of Nintendo for himself.


    "What''s the beauty?" Nintendo asked with a smile, but I was moved. I wish I could crush this lovely little kid under the table again.


    Li zedao was silent and then laughed bitterly: "maybe If Xiaoyu doesn''t like me, maybe... "


    Nintendo stood up, went to Li zedao, put his arms around his waist, put his face on his chest, and said, "little man, you are too insincere."


    Li zedao smiles bitterly, but he has a deep sense of remorse. Although he and he Xiaoyu are still very simple teacher-student relationship, but I don''t know why, he has a feeling of betraying her.


    Then he thought of Li Mengchen again Why is there a sense of betrayal?


    Li zedao suddenly felt that his head was a little big.


    "Don''t worry, I put myself in a good position." Nintendo seems to know what Li zedao is thinking, softly comforting.


    "Well?" Li zedao is stunned, some don''t understand what Nintendo said.


    "I''m a mistress." Nintendo giggled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had a look of astonishment.


    "By the way, how is he?" Nintendo changed the subject and asked, "didn''t you come to me just to tell me about him?"


    Li zedao glanced at her and nodded. He called Nintendo to see her. He really wanted to tell her something about Qin Ming. When Nintendo told her that she was in the office of feicui restaurant, he asked him to come to her.


    Fortunately, Li zedao came in time, otherwise the person who helped her detoxify would not know who it was.


    "Now it''s almost certain that your father was given some kind of medicine." Li zedao said.


    "Drugged?" Nintendo frowned.


    "After sampling the surveillance video of the hospital, we found that a nurse secretly used a needle tube to inject the liquid in the needle tube into the medicine that your father needed for the day. However, after investigation, the nurse was not a nurse in the second hospital and was lost after that." Li zedao said.


    "Do you know what the medicine is?" Nintendo asked, the murderous air surging in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    Li zedao wry smile: "still don''t know, after some examination, still can''t check out the composition of that kind of medicine from your father''s body."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "Can it be cured?" Nintendo asked, that delicate face has a strong murderous spirit, he has cerebral hemorrhage into a useless person, why give him the medicine to make him completely become a madman?


    Li zedao patted her on the back and said, "they will try their best. I will let you know the result as soon as possible And maybe it''s not what you think. "


    "Little man, do you know what I''m thinking?" Nintendo asked.


    "People who doubt the Qin family Qin Shaofeng, for example, took revenge. "


    "Isn''t that so?"


    Li zedao shook his head and said with a dignified expression: "if that''s the case, then this matter will be better solved. I''m afraid that your father may be used as an experimental body by some organization."


    When investigating the monitoring of the second hospital, it was not only found that a nurse secretly injected the liquid in the tube into Qin Ming''s drops with a needle, but also found two men who looked sneaky. One of them was the man who followed him and was subdued by Linson. Finally, he committed suicide and became a tool for him to practice his gallbladder. The other one was in Feng Mingshan is a bald man with the evil doctor.


    Therefore, Li zedao has reason to suspect that the original intention of these two guys in the second hospital was not to monitor him, but to monitor Qin Ming''s reaction after he was injected with drugs. Later, he accidentally found that he was still alive and kicking when he was supposed to die, so he began to track him.


    "Experimental body?" Nintendo frowned slightly.


    "According to those experts, this may be a new kind of drug that can seriously stimulate the human nerves." Li zedao explained, "so that drug not only made your father who should have been paralyzed move very quickly, but also destroyed his brain nerves and made him fall into a state of madness Some people should have chosen your father just to test the drug


    "Damn it Nintendo said angrily.


    "They do deserve to die." Li zedao said that his face is also not good-looking. He is also an experimental body, but he is lucky. His body has been transformed. "Don''t worry, we will find them sooner or later."


    Li zedao doesn''t think that doctor will let go of the only experimental body that seems to live well.


    "What happened in those years, can you tell me?" Li zedao asked.


    Nintendo looked up at him and said, "it''s not impossible to say, and I don''t want to say it now."


    "Why?"


    "Because once you tell me about those terrible things in those years, it will seriously affect my mood." Nintendo frivolously stroked Li zedao''s face and said, "I want to come again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t want to."


    "Well It''s not... " Li zedao''s face turned red and his voice was like a mosquito and a fly. He only felt that his breathing was suffering. He was really a goblin. In a word, his expression made your body very hot.


    "It''s not that you are not strong enough, but that the enemy is too strong." Li zedao thought.


    "If you want to, go to Mr. He." Nintendo giggled and said, "in being tossed down by you, my bones have to be tossed away by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is red in the face. He knows that Nintendo has turned him on.


    "What does he do?" Nintendo pointed to Xu Yongjian, who was still in a coma in the corner, and asked, "although he always has bright eyes when facing me, I don''t care. After all, he is not blind. It''s normal to see a beauty of my level with bright eyes But he''s supposed to be a man with a heart but no guts. "


    "But now he''s not only lustful, but also abusive." Li Ze said thoughtfully, "there is someone behind him."


    "Little man, you are so smart." Nintendo said with a smile, "it''s not a straw bag that only depends on the lower body to think."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt insulted.


    ¡­¡­


    After the separation from Nintendo, Li zedao drove to the top of Fengming mountain again, because he found that it was a good place to kill people and bury their bodies. As for Xu Yongjian, Li zedao simply threw him in the trunk of the car.


    After parking the car, Li zedao opened the trunk, then carried Xu Yongjian out of the car like a bag of garbage, and then threw him on the ground.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Xu Yongjian''s face, which was blistered by boiling water, had a close contact with the sand and stone on the ground, which immediately woke him up with pain. What''s more, he turned over quickly with a "hum ah ah" scream. After opening his red and swollen eyes, he found that Li zedao was looking at him with a strange smile, and his face was shocked Now, the hand is even more regardless of the pain, supporting all over the ground are sharp stones, buttocks desperately squirming back, as if to avoid the fierce ghost.


    "Manager Xu, you should be impressed with me?" Li zedao asked with a smile.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yongjian almost spat out a mouthful of blood, can this not be impressed? He ruined his good deeds, and almost broke his stomach. What made him most nervous was that he even took him to the wilderness His grandmother''s, isn''t this the best place to kill people and bury bodies? Is this little white face going to bury him here?


    "You What do you want to do? " Xu Yongjian asked.


    "What do you say?" Li zedao asked with a smile. This guy tried to do that to Nintendo, but didn''t he? It also gives him a chance to save the beauty and a deeper understanding of Nintendo. Since then, he has officially got rid of the "virgin" hat


    Li zedao won''t admit that he has such a relationship with Bailiping, even if he has taken off the "virgin" hat. After all, this kind of thing can only count if it happens with your love and my will, doesn''t it?


    Therefore, Li zedao is grateful to Xu Yongjian for his unforgettable experience!


    "I I''ll tell you, it''s against the law to kill. I My friends will know if they are missing. They will call the police If you dare to hurt me, you will follow me to the end. " Xu Yongjian''s crying face threatened him. At the same time, his heart, which had already mentioned his throat, was gradually sinking, because he didn''t seem to be frightened by his own threat. His threat was so weak.


    "You misunderstood. I just want to thank you." Li zedao said seriously, "you passed out in time, so I did everything you wanted to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xu Yongjian was stunned, he felt like he was stabbed in the chest. This guy brought him here to Show off?


    "Of course, I would appreciate it more if you told me who made you do it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just like Mr. Ren, but Mr. Ren always looks at me with high and inviolable eyes, so I feel aggrieved and angry. That''s why I do that kind of thing at the moment I''m an animal, I''m not a human... "


    "You don''t have to stress that. You''re a beast. We all know that." Li zedao said with a smile, but there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    This guy treats him as an idiot. The thing he hates most now is that others treat him as an idiot.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll turn myself in... " Xu Yongjian begged for mercy, but in his heart he was greeting the eighteen generations of the bastard''s ancestors.


    "You should turn yourself in, but before you turn yourself in, can you tell me who made you do it?" Li zedao asked.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Really, I''m just in a trance..."


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped his face, which was red and blistered by boiling water, and said angrily: "originally, you indirectly made me get some benefits. I wanted to talk to you well, but I didn''t expect you to treat me as a fool Look at my face. Am I that stupid? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yongjian was a little confused by the sudden slap. At the same time, he even said hello to his ancestors of 18 generations. If he hadn''t beaten him, he would have killed him.


    "I have to be a barbarian!" Li zedao was very angry and scolded. Then he stood up, raised his foot and stepped on him.


    "Ouch..." Xu Yongjian desperately wanted to avoid Li zedao''s feet, and he screamed like a pig, "as long as you If you let me go, I''ll turn myself in, and I won''t tell the police that you tied me to this place... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was immediately amused by his words and said with a smile, "do you still want to tell the police that I kidnapped you and beat you? Well, you threaten me


    "No, no, I won''t say These injuries are all caused by my own falls. " Xu Yongjian quickly denied that although he hated Li zedao in his heart at this time, he vowed to tell the police uncle how he was brought to this place and nearly died after being beaten.


    "Indeed, it''s all your own falls, including your fingers." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Fingers?" Xu Yongjian was stunned, then his face changed greatly. He saw Li zedao looking around, and finally picked up a big stone from the ground.


    "You said that this stone hit your dirty hands, should be able to break it?" Li zedao weighed the stone and said with a smile like a devil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yongjian''s body trembled violently. Looking at the stone, his face had no blood color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Qin Shaofeng! The young master of Qin group who just returned from overseas!


    This is a name that Li zedao expected and took for granted If Qin Shaofeng is really stupid!


    After all, when he was on the angel, under the deliberate efforts of martial uncle Tathagata, he was in the limelight. That is to say, Qin Shaofeng''s eye-catching elder sister Qin shaomei knew his potential terror power.


    In this case, Qin Shaofeng still acts. Isn''t that stupid? Or did Qin shaomei not tell his brother Qin Shaofeng what she saw on the angel?


    Another possibility is that someone wants him to break up with the Qin family, while he is profiting in the dark.


    Thinking, Li zedao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, coldly looking at a face of fear of Xu Yongjian asked: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "I''m telling the truth. Qin Shaofeng really asked me to do it." Xu Yongjian said with a sad face, "he said that if I do this, I can not only get president Ren, but also get a lot of benefits from him. Moreover, I have a strong desire for president Ren, so I''ll take the risk... "


    "Beast Li zedao cursed fiercely.


    "Yes, I''m an animal, I''m not a human..." Qin Shaofeng looked at the sharp looking stone in Li zedao''s hand with a frightened face, and then he cursed himself desperately. He even pulled his already hot face while scolding.


    "I''ve slapped myself in the face like this. Do you mean to break my hand with a stone?" Xu Yongjian thought that at this moment, he felt that he was his grandmother''s too smart.


    "All right." Li zedao said in a voice.


    Then Xu Yongjian slapped himself in the face again. Then he stopped and looked at Li zedao eagerly and said, "I Now turn yourself in... "


    "Who said you could go?" Li zedao sneered.


    "You Are you going to kill me? " Xu Yongjian''s face has changed greatly. He has already said everything and even broken his face. Why doesn''t this guy let him go?


    "No, no, it''s illegal to kill. How could I kill?" Li zedao looked at him like an idiot and said.


    "Well What else do you want to know I''ve said all I have to say. " Xu Yongjian said, but he was relieved, as long as he didn''t go to see the king of hell.


    "Do you still have the kind of medicine you secretly gave Mr. Ren?" Li zedao was embarrassed and asked with a smile, "if you want to make a whole guy, you just need to use that kind of medicine."


    "Well Yes, yes. " Xu Yongjian''s eyes have changed when he looks at Li zedao, this beast!


    "Bring it, give it as much as you have." Li zedao said.


    Xu Yongjian quickly put his hand into the pocket of his dirty suit coat, fumbled for it, then took out a small glass jar, handed it over, swallowed and said: "there are three more in it..."


    Li zedao took it and weighed it in his hand, but there was a grim sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "By the way This thing can only be used one at a time. If you eat too much, if you don''t handle it in time, it may cause blood explosion. " Xu Yongjian kindly added.


    In fact, this kind of medicine is very strong. Nintendo just smelled the hot gas coming out of the hot water, so it had already made a big move, let alone took this pill directly.


    Xu Yongjian knows that if he really eats, he can only eat half of them at a time, otherwise his life will be in danger. But he reminds him so kindly that he wants Li zedao to really feed each other. At that time, he''d better kill someone and be shot. Then he can be regarded as indirect revenge!


    "One..." Li zedao said with a smile, "then try one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yongjian was shocked. Li zedao''s words not only surprised him, but also made him collapse.


    "Because the guy I want to fix is you." Li zedao said with a smile, "one can''t die anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t, you can''t... " Xu Yongjian is in a hurry, and his intestines are blue with regret. He wants to smoke his face again. Why should he say that he can eat at most one?


    "Why?" Li zedao asked.


    "Because If you take more than half a pill of this medicine, you will be in danger of life. " Xu Yongjian didn''t dare to hide anything. Now he said with a sad face, his head was even more advisory, and his eyes didn''t dare to face Li zedao.


    "Is it?" Li zedao laughed, a little gloomy and terrifying. He wanted to let this guy go, but he didn''t expect that this guy wanted to stab him in the back. It''s really It''s too bad for his kind heart!


    Moreover, if it comes out of such a guy''s mouth, nine times out of ten it will have to be discounted. In other words, it''s really possible that Qin Shaofeng didn''t do Nintendo.


    "Take two." Li zedao opened the bottle cap, poured out two black pills from inside, and said coldly.¡°¡­¡­ No No... " Xu Yongjian''s face changed greatly and hissed to beg for mercy. Two of them went down. Even the elephant''s lower body was congested to the explosion and then hung up, not to mention him.


    Li zedao looked at him, but there was no pity on his face. Instead, he slowly stretched out his hand, grabbed each other''s throat, and then put the medicine into his mouth.


    "No No... " Xu Yongjian was afraid. This time, he was really afraid. Even when his crotch was hot, he had already peed his pants. His voice was trembling, "you can''t kill me..."


    "Why?" Li zedao''s insidious rhetorical question.


    You can harm me, but you don''t allow me to harm you There seems to be no such reason in the world, right?


    "Because As long as you promise not to kill me, I''ll tell you something. " Xu Yongjian gasped and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked.


    "Promise me first..."


    "I promise." Li zedao said, "you You swear... " Xu Yongjian said, this guy promised so happily, let his heart is hairy.


    "I swear by your character." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yongjian chest pain, already had a kind of chest knife feeling.


    "Well, you can say it." Li zedao waved his hand and said impatiently, "if you don''t speak, you can only take the medicine."


    "I said, I said..." Xu Yongjian''s eyes are full of blood. He looks at Li zedao with fear and expectation. This guy is more difficult to deal with than he imagined.


    "In fact, it''s not Qin Shaofeng of Qin group who asked me to prescribe medicine to president Ren..." Xu Yongjian carefully said, one after another to change their own view, but also let him be ashamed to head up.


    "Who is that?" Li zedao asked coldly.


    "I don''t know..."


    Seeing that Li zedao was staring at him badly, Xu Yongjian cried and begged for mercy: "I really don''t know One night, on my way back from the bar, I was tied up by several people. They asked me to find a way to force me to be the president. If I was found, they would insist that Qin Shaofeng of the Qin group asked me to do this. If I didn''t do what they said, they would let me explode... "


    Xu Yongjian pleaded with tears and tears: "I really didn''t cheat. This time, it''s true. If I lie, my whole family..."


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Li zedao has kicked him out!


    "It''s worse than family, don''t you know?" Li zedao spits a mouthful of saliva on his body and scolds him. Then he takes out his mobile phone and dials out by pressing a number.


    "Cluck, little man, how long have you been apart? What do you think?" Nintendo''s laughter soon came from the phone. "Go back with me that night. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    Li zedao rubbed his nose with a bitter smile and said, "you must know Qin shaomei''s contact information?"


    "Qin shaomei?" Nintendo''s voice was already a little chilly. After a moment of silence, he said, "is that her?"


    "No Li zedao said in a low voice, "the matter has probably been understood. It doesn''t have much to do with Qin group. However, because of you, I want to ask her for interest first."


    "Qin''s group is rich and powerful. Remember to have more." After a moment of silence, Nintendo said, "otherwise It''s going to be invisible. "


    "Ha ha, I will." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Little man, I miss you a little bit..." Nintendo said softly in a different tone.


    When Li Ze just wanted to say that I was the same, the alluring voice came: "my brother Cluck Little man, I can''t see that you are so small but so big I''ll see if I can eat him in one bite some other day... "


    "Hooligans." Li zedao blushed and scolded, and quickly hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    As the general manager of Qin''s group, one of the two Big Macs in Phoenix City, Qin shaomei is not as busy as the outside world thinks. After all, the company has long been on the right track. Except for some necessary cocktail parties and big projects that she must nod her head, he is not very concerned about the specific operation of the group, because her subordinates will try their best to do such things well.


    Of course, she always said that she was too busy to find a boyfriend to fall in love This is a good excuse for Qin shaomei!


    So many people want to get this rose with thorns, just like many people want to get Bailiping this cold snow lotus, but no one has succeeded, at least not now.


    At this time, Qin shaomei is sitting in front of the wide desk, frowning and looking at a document in front of her. At this time, the mobile phone on the desk vibrates.


    Qin shaomei took a look at the phone, reached for it and looked at the caller ID on the phone, but it was a strange number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Who is it?" Qin shaomei frowned slightly. You know, most people don''t know her phone number. If you really want to find her, you can only go through the front desk of the company, then her secretary, and finally you can see her.


    After thinking about it, Qin shaomei finally picked it up. She was still curious about who called her.


    Women''s curiosity has always been heavy, and Qin shaomei is no exception.


    "Hello, this is Qin shaomei. Who are you?" Qin shaomei opened her mouth and said, with a hint of coldness in her voice. If the other person called her to express his admiration, she didn''t mind losing face.


    "Hello, sister Qin, I''m Li zedao." Li zedao on the other end of the line reported home with a smile. His tone was shy and polite, giving the other party enough respect.


    "Li zedao?" Qin shaomei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and her mind already appeared. That day, the young man who shocked everyone at the time of the angel came with extraordinary temperament and terrible but little-known background.


    It''s just, why does he call himself?


    "It was Ze Dao..." Qin shaomei quickly changed another tone, chuckled, and tried to pull in the relationship between them. "I also thought about giving you and sister Bing some time to get together these two days. I didn''t expect that you would call my sister first."


    When she was on the angel, she had already seen the amazing energy of this little boy who was not amazing. She became the owner of the angel quietly. What''s more frightening is that until now, she still can''t find out the real identity of Li zedao''s so-called martial uncle. Naturally, she doesn''t know what the boy really has What a terrible background.


    So in Qin shaomei''s opinion, the only thing you can do in the face of such a person is to try your best to be his friend. Even if you can''t be his friend, you should never be his enemy. Otherwise, it may bring you great trouble.


    "Why, would you like to invite my sister to dinner?" Qin shaomei said with a smile.


    "Sister Qin, it''s a small thing to eat." Li zedao said with a smile, "there is a troublesome matter that needs to be solved first."


    "Trouble?"


    "Well, I tied up a man and took him to the top of Fengming mountain to beat him up." Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "but I don''t want others to know that I am such a violent person, and I don''t want the police to trouble me, so I need someone to help me replace this charge No, I think of you, sister Qin. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zedao, you are You''re kidding me. " Qin shaomei chuckled, but she frowned and pondered the meaning of every word Li zedao said.


    "No, sister Qin, I''m serious." Li zedao said, "I hope sister Qin can help me."


    Qin shaomei pondered a little and said, "since Ze Dao has spoken, the elder sister naturally has to help In Fengming mountain, right? I''ll be there in about 40 minutes. "


    "I''ll wait here for sister Qin." Li zedao looked at Xu Yongjian who fainted on the ground and said with a smile.


    It turns out that Qin shaomei is a very punctual person. She said that she would arrive in 40 minutes, which is really 40 minutes. Of course, there are two men in black who are ordinary looking but look very strong. And from the perspective of Li Ze Dao, they are absolutely experts I don''t think he''s a good master!


    Obviously, although Qin shaomei promised to come over, she was also afraid that Li zedao would do something about animals in the wilderness.


    And when his eyes fell on Qin shaomei, the surprise in Li zedao''s eyes flashed by. This is indeed a very tasteful creature.


    Her face is so beautiful and enchanting, her body is full and curvy, and her natural intellectual beauty and mature charm are like a married mother. But you can see that her skin, eye texture and voice are crispy and moving, which is the same as that of a young girl who has just been pregnant at the age of 18.


    For normal men, she is enough to tempt each other to death that kind of deadly poison, not to mention those who have an Oedipus plot of the little boy.


    "Sister Qin." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Zedao, let''s meet again." Qin shaomei a face sincere smile, "just didn''t expect, meet again unexpectedly is in this kind of place."


    "This is a good place." Li zedao said with a smile, "far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, the air is much better than that in the city."


    "It''s true." Qin shaomei smiles and agrees, but her eyes fall on the man who doesn''t know life and death and is covered with blood. She asks, "is he the one you said was kidnapped by you?"


    She''s not here to discuss with him about the air in the wilderness. She''s here to find out what this guy is trying to do.


    "It''s him." Li zedao nodded and said, "he is the manager of feicui restaurant. His name is Xu Yongjian."


    "Jade Restaurant?" Qin shaomei''s eyebrows are slightly picked."As the manager of feicui restaurant, I was paid a high salary, but I didn''t think much about running the restaurant well. I even tried to murder my boss, so I was beaten here." Li zedao looked at Qin shaomei and said.


    Qin shaomei frowned slightly again, then looked at Li zedao sincerely and said, "zedao, I know what you want to say, but this is a misunderstanding."


    How could she not know that the boss Li zedao said was Nintendo? Why don''t you know that Li zedao is suspecting that Xu Yongjian was bribed by his Qin family to murder Nintendo?


    "Sister Qin, you''d better listen to this recording first." Li zedao said, and then from his pocket out of the mobile phone, found the recorded video, and press the audio play button. Mobile phone mobile phone,


    mobile phone mobile phone, Li Zedao has gradually got rid of the hat of woodlouse after this period of time learning. For example, the mobile phone he uses is not the old mobile phone that he sent to him, but a wave for him. The appearance is similar to the common intelligent handset, but the most important thing is that many phones with ordinary mobile phones do not function. Li zedao will use it!


    "Don''t hit me in the hand I said I said Qin Shaofeng asked me to do it


    "Qin Shaofeng?"


    "It''s Qin Shaofeng of Qin group..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to this short recording, Qin shaomei''s face was already a little chilly. Looking at Li zedao''s mobile phone, she said in a deep voice: "zedao, someone wants to splash my Qin family''s dirty water. Although my brother is stupid, he is not stupid enough to trip Nintendo without knowing your real strength."


    "Sister Qin, I know." Li zedao said with a smile, "so I asked elder sister Qin to go to this place and take him away. I think elder sister Qin must also want to know who let him pour dirty water on Qin Shaofeng?"


    "It''s true." Qin shaomei said, "I took this man with me..."


    "It doesn''t matter if sister Qin takes him away." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s just My friend was stabbed by his subordinates. Although it''s ok now, his heart is hurt after all... "


    "I understand." Qin shaomei said, "maybe it''s aimed at the Qin family. The Qin family naturally has to take the responsibility Your friend''s medical expenses are naturally in the charge of the Qin family. "


    After that, Qin shaomei took out a pen and a checkbook from her bag, wrote a series of numbers, tore the check off and handed it to Li zedao, saying, "I''ll find a chance to express it to her after the matter is settled The Qin family is sorry. "


    "Then I''ll take it for her." Li zedao nodded and said, then took the check.


    "As for the two of us My sister owes you a favor. " Qin shaomei then said.


    "You''re welcome, sister Qin." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Let''s go out for dinner sometime. I know one of the restaurants is very good." Qin shaomei asked the two men in black behind her to lift the unconscious Xu Yongjian into the car. With a smile, she invited Li zedao.


    "OK, sister Qin." Li zedao said with a smile.


    watched the car left by Qin''s mobile phone. After leaving Li Zedao, it was woodlouse who counted the number of zeros on the cheque. After several counts, the cell phone made a phone call.


    "Hey, little man, how much interest does the other party give?" Nintendo giggled at the end of the phone.


    "One five, followed by six zeros. I''ve counted them twice. I can''t be wrong." Li zedao said happily, "I''ve never seen so much money."


    Nintendo listened and laughed even louder, then said: "little man, you are Woodlouse! But it''s too stingy. It''s only five million yuan. It''s really insulting the Qin family''s big word of "rich and powerful."


    "It''s a lot already." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Nothing." Nintendo''s coquettish tone came, "little man, people just like a bag. Can you buy it for them? Oh, by the way, how about buying a sports car for someone else? "


    Li zedao pulled at the corners of his mouth. He was shocked that a bag was so expensive. Then he grinned and said, "the money is yours..."


    "Little man, do you want to say you send me the money and let me buy it myself?" Nintendo asked with a smile.


    "Er..."


    "No way." Nintendo said loudly, "if I buy it myself, how can I be regarded as a mistress who is kept by you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless.


    "Since I''m going to be a mistress, I have to work hard." Nintendo is serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Xiaolan is an ordinary room service staff in the famous hotel. She is usually responsible for cleaning the room and meeting the requirements of the guests in the hotel.


    "Xiaolan, you go to room 1107 and tell Mr. Hua that his suite has expired. If you want to continue to stay, let him renew the room fee. If you don''t continue to stay, you can check out." Li, the manager of the hotel, looked at her and said, "remember, Mr. Hua was a gold member of our hotel when he checked in. He is a rich man. You have a better attitude."


    Originally, manager Li should receive such a golden member in person, but when Mr. Hua checked in, he showed his fierce temper in front of her. In other words, Mr. Hua is not a good waiter. If you run to him and tell him that you don''t give money when your room is due, you''ll get out of the room. The other party may scold him You''ll get a good meal.


    Manager Li didn''t want to scold him, so he let Xiao Lan go.


    "I know, manager." Although Xiaolan is a little strange about why the manager asked her to do it, she didn''t think much about it. She nodded quickly and said, but she thinks that the manager''s words are nonsense. If she doesn''t have money, can she stay in a suite that costs several thousand a night?


    Xiaolan is still very impressed with this room 1107, because she has been cleaning the 11th floor for four or five days, but the doorknob of this room 1107 is always hung with the sign of "don''t disturb", and she hasn''t seen anyone in and out of room 1107 for four or five days.


    After arriving at the door of room 1107, Xiao Lan knocked on the door, but no one responded.


    "Sleeping?" Xiaolan thought, looking at the time, it''s more than 11:00 at noon. If it''s a nap, it''s a little early. If it''s not getting up in the morning, we have to say that Mr. Hua who lives in this room is too sleepy.


    Thinking about it, Xiaolan knocked on the door again, but still didn''t get any response, so she went back to the hotel manager''s office and said, "manager Li, I knocked on the door, but no one responded."


    "No response? Out? " Manager Li asked in a daze.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Lan shook her head and said, "but there''s a sign on the doorknob that doesn''t disturb me. If you''re going out, don''t hang a sign Oh, by the way, manager, there''s something wrong when you think about it carefully. "


    "What''s the matter?" Asked manager Li.


    "In the past four or five days, it seems that the doorknob of room 1107 is always hung with the sign of" don''t disturb ". It seems that it has never been taken off, and it seems that no one has been in or out of room 1107." Xiao Lan thought about it and said.


    "Well?" Manager Li''s brow is slightly wrinkled. According to her statement, something is really wrong. It can''t be Dead in it, right?


    At the thought of this possibility, manager Li''s face was not good-looking.


    "Of course, it could be that I walked out of the room without seeing it." Xiaolan added with an embarrassed smile, "after all, I don''t stay on the 11th floor 24 hours a day."


    "Come on, go and have a look." After pondering, manager Li said.


    A few minutes later, manager Li came to the door of room 1107 with an electronic room card, looked at the no disturb sign on the door, and then knocked. After a while, there was no response.


    "Open the door and go in." Manager Li handed the idea room card to Xiao Lan, "anyway, his check-in time has expired, you can go in and clean it."


    "Yes, manager Li." Xiao Lan nodded, then stuck the dot door on the sensor on the door and brushed it down, only to hear "click!" A crisp sound, the lock has been opened, and then Xiaolan gently pushed the door in, to push a gap, the brow has wrinkled up.


    "What''s the taste? It smells so bad? " Xiao Lan is a little sick. When the door opened a small gap, the strange smell came to her, which made her feel like her stomach was tumbling.


    Manager Li also smelled that this kind of meat was rotten, but his face was "Shua!" Suddenly white, do you think it is true?


    "Go in and have a look." Manager Li forced himself to calm down and said.


    "All right, manager." Xiaolan covers her nose with one hand, pushes open the door with the other hand, and then goes in.


    "Ah..." Xiaolan screamed, and then in front of a black, already passed out.


    Manager Li heard the scream of Feng Xiaolan, and quickly followed him in. When he saw the scene in front of him, his head was blank for a few seconds, then he yelled, and then he ran out.


    "Come on It''s dead... " She screamed all over the famous hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    In a coffee shop in Phoenix, he Xiaofeng took a sip of coffee, and then looked at Zhao Xiaoying, who was eating sweets. He already had a very charming smile on his lips. With his handsome appearance with a trace of vicissitudes, he really attracted the attention of many young girls who were drinking coffee in the coffee shop.What a handsome uncle with a story!


    "Xiaoying, you just said that you have found a job?" He Xiaofeng asked.


    "Nonsense, don''t look who I am?" Zhao Xiaoying raised her head and licked the desserts on her lips. She was very proud and said, "now I''m a regular employee of the Angel Hotel."


    "Angel Hotel." He Xiaofeng''s mind already appeared the big ship moored at the ferry terminal. Now he said with a smile, "if you can work there, you can see how excellent our family is."


    "It was." Zhao Xiaoying said with a smile, "don''t look who I am."


    "Yes, you are." He Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    After hesitation, he continued: "you live with your cousin now Is she all right? "


    Zhao Xiaoying looked up at him, then tooted her mouth and said, "my cousin, she''s very good. Now she has a holiday before the senior three exam, so she can have a good rest for two days instead of being so busy as before, and the pressure is also very big By the way, cousin, are you still in conflict with my cousin? "


    "What do you think?" He Xiaofeng grins bitterly. If there is no contradiction, she still needs to ask you Zhao Xiaoying? Why don''t you just go and see her?


    He has forgotten how long he hasn''t called her. It''s not that he doesn''t want to call, it''s that he calls. As soon as he hears his voice, he hangs up. Of course, thanks to Li zedao, he has met her twice.


    When he thinks of the name "Li zedao", he Xiaofeng is already strange. He once ran into him and Li Mengchen, who are still bold and unconstrained, gnawing each other''s mouths in the car. In other words, they are already friends and girlfriends.


    But he Xiaoyu is obviously in love with her student again He Xiaofeng already has a headache.


    "Well, after so many years, I can''t imagine that the knot in my cousin''s heart still hasn''t been untied." Zhao Xiaoying heaved a sigh and said, "I have to blame my cousin for you. If you had..."


    "Cousin, don''t you eat dessert?" See he Xiaofeng''s expression is very painful, Zhao Xiaoying quickly shut up, and then changed another topic, "if you don''t eat, I can eat all."


    "You eat." He Xiaofeng continued to smile bitterly, "if you don''t eat enough, I''ll treat you today."


    "It''s your treat. I haven''t been paid yet, but I can''t afford to invite you to dinner." Zhao Xiaoying said, "and last time I invited the captain of the United States to dinner in the banquet hall, it cost me a lot of money. If I didn''t eat my cousin now, I would have been in financial crisis."


    "Captain America?" He Xiaofeng a Leng, "what is that thing?" He doesn''t have the habit of watching American blockbusters. He really doesn''t know what Captain America is. Is it delicious?


    He knew that there was a guy named "Altman" who was said to be very good at fighting monsters, but he was not sure whether Altman came from the United States.


    , brother, you are really woodlouse! Zhao Xiaoying stares at he Xiaofeng. She is very dissatisfied and says that this guy is too irritating to humiliate her American team leader. However, she doesn''t care about him because he treats himself to dessert!


    "Captain America is not a thing. He is..." As she said that, Zhao Xiaoying already looked coy, "he is the superhero and prince charming in my mind It''s much more handsome than your ugly uncle. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng already has a feeling of being stabbed in the chest.


    "Looks like you''re in love." He Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    "No, cousin." Zhao Xiaoying covered her shy face with a smile, "you hate it, you hate it, don''t talk nonsense..."


    "Well I''ll take a call He Xiaofeng a face speechless said, and then picked up the desktop that called Zhenghuan mobile phone, looked at the phone number, and then picked up.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaofeng asked.


    "Captain, there''s a homicide." A man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Homicide?"


    "It was reported that three bodies were found in a room of the famous hotel, and they all stinked." The man said, "we''re on our way to the famous hotel."


    He Xiaofeng''s brow has already wrinkled up, at the moment said: "I''ll go."


    With that, after hanging up the phone, he Xiaofeng looked at Zhao Xiaoying and said, "Xiaoying, take your time. I have to go first."


    "Well, cousin, you can do it." Zhao Xiaoying''s mouth was full of desserts, and he waved vaguely.


    "Wait Cousin, you wait... " Zhao Xiaoying stops he Xiaofeng who is about to leave his seat in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaofeng asked back.


    "Remember to pay for it before you leave. By the way, you can get me a dessert and an egg tart. I didn''t bring any money." Zhao Xiaoying said with a smile, "Uncle ugly, you said you would treat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng felt that he had been stabbed in the chest again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    As the leader of the Qin group, one of the two Big Macs in Phoenix City, Qin Yiping is actually a little more relaxed than her baby daughter Qin shaomei. Except for some necessary cocktail parties, he will show up. Even if there are any major projects, he will give Qin shaomei the initiative and let her decide on her own.


    He believed in her daughter''s vision and ability just as he believed in his own.


    Of course, Qin Yiping has two major regrets. First, his daughter is over 30 years old, but she has no plan to find a boyfriend, which almost makes his already half white hair completely white.


    Second, his only son, Qin Shaofeng, is too mediocre. It''s very difficult to defend the Qin group, let alone open up territory.


    Now Qin Yiping has rarely been to the company, most of the time with his wife living in the house in the suburbs of Phoenix.


    This is an independent and fashionable two-story western style building, with tall courtyard walls and two big dogs standing up, more than one person tall, sticking out their tongues and guarding the gate with vigilance.


    The wide yard is planted with all kinds of flowers and plants, as well as first base vegetables and garlic seedlings. There is a small fish pond in the corner of the yard. Several fat ducks are happily swimming in the fish pond, a leisurely and leisurely look like a leisurely garden.


    Qin Yiping''s favorite thing to do is to move a small horse to sit beside the ancestral hall, and then smoke dry smoke while fishing.


    "Dad, are you fishing again?" Qin shaomei came forward and asked with a smile.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t scare the fish away. The braised fish you want to make at night depends on it." Qin Yiping looked back and said in a low voice, but his face was covered with a kind smile. Obviously, he was very happy about Qin shaomei''s arrival.


    With a smile, Qin shaomei stepped forward and sat down next to him. Looking at the sparkling water, she had a very relaxed feeling. Then she picked up the fishing rod, put on the bait, stood up, threw the fishing line into the pond and fished.


    Every time she was upset or had problems, she would like to come here and go fishing with Qin Yiping.


    "Something happened again?" Qin Yiping asked.


    "I can''t hide anything from you, Dad." Qin shaomei said softly.


    Qin Yiping reached out and tapped her head and said, "you, that''s because you don''t want to hide me. Otherwise, although you are my daughter, I can''t guess what you are thinking in your heart. For example, you say that you have already passed the threshold of 30. What''s the popular word in the newspaper called Yes, leftover girl. How many girls of your age are unmarried? "


    "Dad, if you''re talking about it, I''ll leave." Qin shaomei has a headache and says that her father has such ability. No matter what topic she raises, he has a way to get involved in her marriage.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want a boyfriend anymore? She just didn''t meet the right one. She knows the roots and the bottom of the family, just like his stupid brother. What looks bright on the surface is actually a straw bag or even a beast. How can such a proud person marry that guy?


    As for those who are not in charge of the household, let alone the family.


    "Even if you want to go, I have to say it." Qin Yiping said, "two years at most, I want to see my grandson."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let Shaofeng give you an inner grandson. " Qin shaomei is very speechless said.


    "He?" Qin Yiping''s face is not good-looking. "Do you think I don''t know that boy likes to mess around outside? Maybe there are all illegitimate children, but anyway, Qin Yiping will never admit that those illegitimate children are my grandchildren. If you want to enter my Qin family, there''s no way! "


    "Dad, keep your voice down. You''re scared away by the fish." Qin shaomei was speechless.


    "Oh, yes, keep it down, keep it down. You have to make braised fish with it at night." Qin Yiping said with a smile, and then asked, "what''s bothering my baby daughter?"


    "Dad, do you remember being hit on the head with a plate in the restaurant?" Qin shaomei looked at the water and said softly that she had already seen a fish swimming happily and wanted to eat the bait on the hook.


    Qin Yiping''s face is not pretty. How can he forget it? His precious son even planned to go to the woman who hated the Qin family. He wanted to go to the woman who was his cousin by blood. At last, his head was broken, and he lost his face to his grandmother''s house.


    "The man who worked with Nintendo Dad, what do you think? "


    "I can''t see clearly." Qin Yiping shook his head and said, "but it''s undeniable that he must come from a lot of people. Not everyone has the ability and financial resources to build such a luxury cruise ship in a place like the ferry terminal. If you don''t mess with such a person, don''t mess with him. Otherwise, it''s not good for us."


    "I think so too, so I just went to help him clean up a mess." Qin shaomei smiles bitterly."Well?"


    So Qin shaomei said that she had received a call from Li zedao and then went to Fengming mountain to bring Xu Yongjian back.


    "He''s collecting interest from the Qin family for that woman." Qin Yiping sighed after listening.


    "That''s it." Qin shaomei smiles bitterly, but she has some bad feelings in her heart. She knows that the other party is extorting, but you have to give him money, even thank him, and help him get rid of Xu Yongjian. Finally, she has to explain to him Just thinking about it, I feel a little depressed.


    Qin Yiping looked at Qin shaomei and said, "I''m young. I have such a plot. I''m a little fox. How old can I be? Invite him here sometime. I''ll treat him to braised fish. "


    Qin shaomei''s face changed slightly, but she knew that her father would invite you to eat his braised fish only when he attached great importance to you. Then she said, "Dad, do you attach too much importance to him? He''s just a junior in high school? "


    "If he is just a simple senior three student, we need to thank him?" Guan Yiping said impolitely, "do we need to talk about him? Can he take five million from you? "


    Qin shaomei smiles bitterly.


    "If that boy is really good, I can consider him as my son-in-law." Guan Yiping said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin shaomei already has a black face. She thinks that her father wants to invite him to eat braised fish because he is his opponent. Unexpectedly, she still has this idea. She is with him How is that possible? Age is there. People won''t scold her for eating tender grass!


    At the moment, the fishing rod threw it and said angrily, "Dad, you think too much Let''s go and go fishing by ourselves. "


    "I mean it." Guan Yiping said with a smile.


    "What I said is true, too." Qin shaomei blushed slightly and said angrily. Then she stood up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After many years of police work, he Xiaofeng has seen many dead people and all kinds of horrible crime scenes. But when he walked into room 1107 of the famous hotel, his nostrils were filled with the familiar smell of rotten corpses. At the same time, his eyes fell on the three corpses on the ground, and his brows also jumped several times.


    Two of the three corpses were naked, as if they had been blasted before they died. Moreover, because they had been dead for some time, the abdomen of the corpse had expanded, the body was full of dark brown spots, and the mouth and nose were bleeding. Even, you can see maggots coming out of the nostrils of the corpse.


    "Oh..." After seeing such a terrible corpse, several criminal policemen who just took part in the work could not bear to retch.


    Li Mengchen didn''t resist and didn''t vomit. Although her stomach was so twisted, she didn''t have the courage to look at the three corpses.


    "Disgusting Li Mengchen muttered in his heart, "fortunately, because lunch at noon is not made by prostitutes and thieves, so he simply ate it. If he ate too much, now he would have vomited it out."


    "Captain, the basic information of the dead has been investigated." A middle-aged policeman with a notebook in his hand walked into the room and came to he Xiaofeng to report, "one of the dead, Hua Wuxia, male, 25 years old, from Suzhou and Hangzhou, stayed in room 1107 of this famous hotel five days ago..."


    "All flowers?" He Xiaofeng''s brow slightly wrinkled, this name is a little familiar, as if where heard it, where heard it? Wait People from Suzhou and Hangzhou?


    It''s like a flash of lightning. He Xiaofeng has already heard the name. When he was blackmailed by Zhao Xiaoying at noon, Zhao Xiaoying was not very upset. He complained that her parents were very annoying, and even wanted her to be cheated by that fool Zhao Xiaoying said that the flowery is not the dead, is it?


    "The second dead, Chen Shimei, male, 23 years old, from Suzhou and Hangzhou The third victim, Lu Ming, male, 32 years old, was also from Suzhou and Hangzhou According to the waiter in the shop, the three people came to the famous hotel together, but they only opened this luxury suite in the name of flowerless. "


    He Xiaofeng frowned and nodded. Then he began to deploy and said, "Mengchen, go to the hotel and transfer all the surveillance videos from the three dead people who stayed in the hotel five days ago to now, especially the surveillance videos around the room on the 11th floor Xiao Wu, the time and cause of death of the deceased are probably known Su Jian, go to the waiter and ask if you have seen any suspicious people these days... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Prostitute thief, there is a homicide case. I think I have to work late tonight. You have two or three days to attend the college entrance examination. You have to sleep first. You don''t have to wait for me." Li Mengchen went to the end of the corridor on the eleventh floor and called Li zedao.


    It''s not because I''m afraid that other people will hear me when I make a phone call, but because the stench of corpse has invaded the whole room and corridor. The air here will be better.


    "I see, sister Mengchen." Li zedao said with a smile. Originally, he wanted to be cheap and said that I didn''t want to wait for you at all, but he was afraid of being bitten to death by Li Mengchen, so he gave up.


    "Well, first of all, I have to call out the hotel surveillance. The three bodies are disgusting Forget it. I feel like vomiting as soon as I say it. " Li Mengchen a face chilly of say, she again think of that three terror corpses came, inexplicable stomach again some twist.


    "The body?" Li zedao is a little curious.


    "Prostitute thief, you haven''t seen it. How frightening that scene is." Li Mengchen murmured to Li zedao, "two of the three corpses have no clothes. It''s as if they were doing something bad before the accident. Besides, they should have been dead for four or five days. Their bodies are rotten and full of worms Oh... "


    "I don''t think so this time." Li Mengchen''s face was already a little ugly.


    Li zedao frowned slightly on the other end of the phone, and then asked: "sister Mengchen, do you mean there was a homicide in a hotel, and then found three bodies that had been dead for four or five days, and two of them were not dressed yet Which hotel is it? "


    "Famous hotel Lewd thief, review well. Do you know so much as a little boy? " Li Mengchen said with some dissatisfaction, "also, these have not been announced to the public now. Well, don''t publish them on the Internet, or I won''t bite you to death Hello, thief, are you listening to me? Shit... "


    "Famous hotel?" Li zedao''s eyelids suddenly jumped, so that he didn''t listen to what Li Mengchen said.


    Huawuqi and Chen Shimei and huawuqi''s staff are staying in the famous hotel, aren''t they? After he left that night five days ago, he stripped the clothes of huawushao and Chen Shimei and took nude photos The three people who died are the three of them?


    If that''s the case Do you want to buy firecrackers to celebrate?


    "Hey, thief, if you don''t say a word, I''ll see you when I go back." Li Mengchen is angry and roars in a low voice! Beauty can''t stand being ignored.


    "Sister Mengchen, I''m here." Li zedao said quickly, "by the way, what''s the name of the dead?"


    "Lewd thief, you are so strange. Don''t be so forced?" Li Mengchen is very speechless scold a way, but also reply a way, "call what flowerless It''s an insult to the name of this tall man. "


    "All flowers? Is it really him Li zedao''s face changed slightly. He Dead? How did he die? Who killed them?


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Li Mengchen called, he Xiaofeng was also dialing.


    "Hello, Xiaoying, it''s me. Have you seen the three pictures I sent you?" He Xiaofeng asked. Before that, he took photos of the identities of the three dead people he found in the room, and then sent them to Zhao Xiaoying, hoping to let her confirm whether the flowerpot she mentioned unintentionally is the flowerpot that is dead now.


    "Uncle ugly, I see it." Zhao Xiaoying''s unfriendly voice came through.


    "Well, do you know him?" He Xiaofeng asked, "is it the flower that you mentioned to me?"


    "That''s the asshole! And this Chen Shimei, even if she turns into ashes, I can recognize her! " Zhao Xiaoying grits her teeth and says that one is always smiling at her and wants to rule her out. The other is the so-called ex boyfriend who sold her for her job. They are the people she hates most now. How can she not know each other?


    "As for Lu Ming I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. " Zhao Xiaoying said, "what? Cousin, they committed a crime? Then catch them quickly, and don''t let them out, so that more innocent beautiful girls won''t be bullied... "


    "All three are dead." He Xiaofeng said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s better to die what? Dead? " Zhao Xiaoying''s screamed voice came, "really Dead? "


    He Xiaofeng took away his mobile phone a little, buttoned his buzzing ear with his index finger, and then said: "he was killed in the hotel guest room. Although the specific autopsy report has not yet come out, judging by the changes of the body, he has been dead for at least four days, and the cause of death should be The neck was cut alive. "


    "Er..." Zhao Xiaoying has been shocked by the news to speechless.


    "Xiao Ying, tell me what you know." After thinking about it, he Xiaofeng said, "it can help me find the killer as soon as possible."


    He knows that the information provided by Zhao Xiaoying may not be a breakthrough in the case, but it can certainly reduce the trouble of his investigation. At least he can know some information about the dead now, which is conducive to his solving the case as soon as possible.Knowing that Hua wushao and Chen Shimei have been killed, Zhao Xiaoying feels frightened and extremely uncomfortable. After all, although she hates these two guys, she is far from the point where she wants them to die, isn''t she? What''s more, Chen Shimei is still her ex boyfriend. Although she''s seriously hurt her heart, there are still some good memories, aren''t they?


    So after listening to what he Xiaofeng said, Zhao Xiaoying calmed down, sorted out her mood, and then said, "I know, cousin Hua Wuqi is the son of Hua Shulin, the boss of Suzhou Huarong Electric Appliance Co., Ltd... "


    "Huarong electric?" He Xiaofeng pulled the corner of his mouth. The electric rice cooker, refrigerator and air conditioner he uses now are produced by Huarong electric appliance. This is a small electric appliance company in China.


    In other words, this dead person has a special identity. In this way, the pressure to handle the case will only be greater. If he guesses correctly, the people above will definitely order them to bring the murderer to justice within a few days!


    "As for Chen Shimei..." Said Zhao Xiaoying''s voice some choked.


    "What happened to Chen Shimei?" He Xiaofeng asked, he also noticed that Zhao Xiaoying''s mood is not quite right.


    "He''s a classmate of mine, and he''s also My ex boyfriend. " Zhao Xiaoying said.


    "Well I beg your pardon? Your boyfriend? " The muscle on he Xiaofeng''s face gently pulls. Chen Shimei, one of the dead, is Zhao Xiaoying''s boyfriend?


    "It''s an ex boyfriend." Zhao Xiaoying said in a choked voice, "when I first came to Phoenix a few days ago, he No, I dumped him. The appearance of Captain America let me know how blind I was before But I still feel bad when I hear that he is dead, even though I hate him so much... "


    "Captain America? Is that the prince charming in your heart He Xiaofeng asked.


    "Well, when Hua Wuqi and Chen Shimei wanted to bully me, it was US captain Li zedao who helped me out. He also threw Hua Wuqi and Chen Shimei down from the angel..."


    "Well?" He Xiaofeng''s brow suddenly wrinkled as if he had caught some powerful clue. "You mean that your American captain clashed with Hua Wuqi and Chen Shimei Li zedao? His name is Li zedao? "


    He Xiaofeng''s eyebrows are twisted into a ball. Li zedao is actually the white horse Wang Zi in Zhao Xiaoying''s mind? Besides, he seems to have something to do with it!


    If it''s really relevant, then the case is really difficult.


    "What do you mean, cousin?" Although Zhao Xiaoying is shocked and sad now, and she is a big hearted guy, it doesn''t mean she is a fool. After listening to he Xiaofeng''s tone, she already understands what he Xiaofeng doubts.


    "Captain America is not the killer," he said angrily


    "I''ll find out if it''s the killer or not." He Xiaofeng''s tone is already a little serious. Now that he has such a powerful clue, how can he let it go?


    "You suspect him to be the murderer!" Zhao Xiaoying said anxiously, "hum, I won''t talk to you."


    "Well Hello, hello... " He Xiaofeng listened to the "Dudu..." on the phone Voice, already a face of the black line, this chick really hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Xiaoying, who is wearing a large T-shirt with Captain USA printed on it and showing a large white leg, has a panic expression on her face. She realizes that she seems to have done something stupid. In this way, it''s strange that he Xiaofeng doesn''t target her suspicion on Captain USA Li zedao.


    If he''s not the killer, that''s fine, but What if he''s the killer? What she''s doing now is that she''s betraying Captain America?


    "Xiaoying, you are back What''s the matter? " Meimei took a nap. He Xiaoyu opened the door and came out. Zhao Xiaoying, who was in a hurry over there, asked curiously.


    "Cousin, it''s not good, it''s not good..." Zhao Xiaoying jumped up from the sofa and said anxiously.


    "What''s wrong?" He Xiaoyu asked slightly.


    "Hua wushao and Chen Shimei were killed..."


    "Well?"


    "It''s the bastard who tried to sneak rules on me, and the ex boyfriend with whom I was blind." Zhao Xiaoying said, "they were thrown into the sea by the American captain on the angel..."


    "You said They were killed? " He Xiaoyu''s face muscles pulled down, "how do you know?"


    "My cousin told me." Zhao Xiaoying is anxious to cry, "and now he begins to suspect that the murderer is Captain America."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Li zedao is looking through the textbook and planning to review it briefly, but the mobile phone on one side rings. When he takes it up, it''s he Xiaoyu''s phone. He answers it immediately.


    "Light rain..."


    "Li zedao, did you kill people?" He Xiaoyu''s hasty and flustered voice came over.


    "Murder?" Li zedao was stunned. When did he kill? Why don''t you have any impression?


    "Hua Wuqi and Chen Shimei." He Xiaoyu said hastily, "I know that the man who followed us must have been sent by huawushao when he came out of the private restaurant that night. Later, you said that you wanted to deal with the tail, that is to find huawushao to settle the accounts, right..."


    "Sister Xiaoyu..."


    "You Killed him by mistake? " When he Xiaoyu said this, his voice was extremely low and trembling, as if he was saying something terrible.


    Li zedao was silent, but the corner of his mouth had already had a very strange range.


    Until just now, he still wondered why huawushao was killed in this way. Did he sleep with other people''s wife and get revenge and then be killed? It''s still possible.


    But he Xiaoyu now said that, he suddenly thought of another possibility, the other side just killed the three people, would it be that he wanted to put the murder charge on him?


    "Li Ze Dao, you answer me!" After seeing that there was no sound coming from the receiver, he Xiaoyu roared with a crying voice.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, I didn''t kill people." Li zedao said that his heart is warm. Although he is on the phone, he can feel he Xiaoyu''s concern for him.


    This time, she was really worried.


    He Xiaoyu was silent. After a while, he said softly in a slightly weeping voice: "asshole, I thought it was you You scared the hell out of me


    "It''s not a life and death feud. How could I kill them?" Li zedao said with a smile, "the most is to beat them up, but when I left, they still lived well."


    "I wish it wasn''t you." He Xiaoyu breathed out heavily, "but there''s an asshole policeman who already knows that you''re in conflict with Hua Wuqi. He thinks he will look for you as a suspect to ask I''m afraid it will affect your college entrance examination. "


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiaoyu." Li zedao said with a smile, "at most, it''s just to cooperate with the investigation. It won''t affect it. Moreover, I''m not a murderer. They can''t do anything about me."


    ¡­¡­


    With the exposure of Hua Wuqi''s identity and the anger of Hua Shulin, the boss of Huarong Electric Appliance Co., Ltd., Hua Wuqi rushed to Phoenix City and made several phone calls. As a result, the case suddenly became unusual, and the province even spoke. It was imperative for the Municipal Bureau to solve the case as soon as possible, so the Municipal Bureau directly went to the city He Xiaofeng took over the case.


    Just like the last time when he dealt with the disappearance of his daughter, pan Shaowen, the director of the Municipal Bureau, once again transferred all the elites from various bureaus, and an office of the famous hotel became an office of the criminal police.


    Pan Shaowen glanced at the ten or so elites, then said solemnly: "I think you probably know something about this appalling case..."


    With that, pan Shaowen took a look at he Xiaofeng and said, "Captain he, you are the first one to take over this case. Please tell us the details."


    Pan Shaowen has a deep impression on he Xiaofeng. Originally, after he Xiaofeng contradicted him, he thought that such a person was not worthy of being the team leader. However, the situation turned 180 degrees. The boy who should have been thrown down from the 11th floor turned into his son-in-law.


    So pan Shaowen is not very good to wear shoes for he Xiaofeng.


    "All right, director Pan." He Xiaofeng said, then spread out the information book in front of him and introduced the case.


    "The identity of the deceased and so on, we all know, I will not introduce it any more." He Xiaofeng said with a slightly serious expression, "the preliminary investigation found that the three dead had been dead for more than five days, and the dead had stayed in this famous hotel five days ago. In other words, they were murdered shortly after they stayed in, and the reason for their death was that their necks were cut off by hand..."


    "Neck cut?" A criminal policeman exclaimed, "so the murderer is a very dangerous master."


    Other people''s faces were also moved. After all, being choked by the neck leads to suffocation and being pinched by the neck leads to death are two different things.


    "It''s true." He Xiaofeng said with a serious face, "and the three dead have different degrees of trauma, but they are not fatal, which means that the three dead were beaten alive. In addition, when the body was found, the dead and the dead Chen Shimei were stabbed naked, but after autopsy, there was no sign of infringement."


    Said, he Xiaofeng already had one kind of extremely evil cold feeling.


    Pan Shaowen lit a cigarette, nodded and said, "go on.""After that, I asked people to ask the hotel staff if they had seen any suspicious people five days ago. I also asked people to retrieve the surveillance video five days ago. Finally, I found a suspicious person..." He Xiaofeng said, but he laughed bitterly, because the suspicious person he found on the 11th floor of the hotel was Li zedao. Is he really the murderer?


    Fortunately, he just asked Li Mengchen to access the surveillance video, and did not let her check the video. Otherwise, with her affection for Li zedao, he should immediately call Li zedao and ask him to run away, right?


    Of course, Li zedao may have escaped now If he''s the killer! Because his cousin who regards Li zedao as the bullshit captain of the United States should also tell him about it.


    However, since the Municipal Bureau has taken over the case, he Xiaofeng doesn''t have to worry about whether to take any measures against Li zedao immediately.


    Let''s not say that he is the son-in-law of a hundred miles long river. Even if you really want to fight him, you have to ask for instructions first.


    Besides, his relationship with he Xiaoyu is in a worse state. If he arrests the student she likes at this time, his relationship with he Xiaoyu will be worse.


    So he Xiaofeng simply pretends not to know the suspect in the surveillance, and he also knows that Pan Shaowen will recognize the suspect, so let him have a headache.


    "Show us the surveillance video." Pan Shaowen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said. Since someone suspicious has been found, the case that gives him a headache is Is it over?


    Soon, he played the copied surveillance video on the front screen, and then said, "look, this is the picture taken by the camera at the hotel gate at 8:30 p.m. five days ago."


    Then he Xiaofeng pointed to the two people in the picture, one of them holding the other appeared in the picture, and the one who was held tightly against the man, as if he had drunk too much.


    "Everyone, this man who seems to have drunk too much is Lu Ming, one of the three dead. According to the latest survey results, he is a soldier. After retiring, he became the leader of the security team in Huarong electric." He Xiaofeng said, "as for the person who helped him, if there is no accident, he should be the suspect."


    All the people on the scene have bright eyes, looking at the screen, trying to see the so-called suspect''s face clearly.


    With that, he Xiaofeng moves the mouse. As soon as the picture turns, these two people appear on the screen again. But this time, the picture is clearer. Not only can you see the face of Lu Ming clearly, but also the face of the man holding Lu Ming clearly.


    Pan Shaowen looked at the man, already had a very familiar feeling, but for a while he could not remember where he had seen him.


    "This is the picture taken by the elevator." He Xiaofeng introduced, "you can see that the elevator stopped on the 11th floor, and the deceased was helped out of the elevator by the suspect."


    He Xiaofeng moved the mouse for a moment, and the picture changed again. Now he continued to introduce: "this is the picture taken by the monitoring of the elevator entrance 15 minutes later. You can see that this time, only the suspect walked into the elevator and left alone So, my personal view is that this person is likely to be the killer. "


    "I agree with Captain he..."


    "I also agree that It''s better to issue a wanted order immediately... "


    "Yes, issue a wanted order immediately..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, almost everyone agreed with he Xiaofeng''s point of view. After all, this is too obvious. The boy who appears in the surveillance screen is probably the murderer. Even if he is not the murderer, he is likely to know some useful information. In a word, it is absolutely right to take him back and have a good interrogation.


    At the same time, pan Shaowen''s pupils are slightly widened, and his face muscles twitch slightly. He finally remembers who this so-called suspect looks familiar to him. Isn''t that the boy he saw in the hospital that day who was supposed to be thrown downstairs by the long river, but finally became his son-in-law inexplicably?


    He''s the killer?


    So pan Shaowen had a headache. If he didn''t bring him back for questioning, it would put a lot of pressure on him to solve the case. After all, the identity of the dead is not simple. But if he brought him back for questioning, who knows if the river will trip him secretly?


    Thinking that Pan Shaowen''s eyes fell on he Xiaofeng, he thought that he Xiaofeng didn''t recognize the boy? Or he didn''t recognize each other on purpose?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "What to do?"


    Pan Shaowen took a smoke and squinted at the boy on the screen who appeared in the surveillance.


    He Xiaofeng can pretend not to recognize him, but pan Shaowen can''t, because if he also pretends not to recognize this boy, then the only way is to issue a wanted warrant according to the pictures taken by the surveillance. If the river reaches him, he can''t explain to the other party that I didn''t recognize him for a long time Recognize it?


    But if you choose to recognize him, you may have to go to his house to catch people, but how to speak when you go to his house?


    What''s more, even if his son-in-law to be is invited back to the Bureau, how will he be interrogated?


    Strict reprimand, and even use some common interrogation methods to make him confess? It''s obviously not right. If he loses a hair in the Bureau, he will not kill him in secret with his temper of protecting his short hair?


    And in the absence of other favorable evidence, you can conclude that he is the murderer just by virtue of the surveillance video, which obviously does not work. He can say that he drank with the deceased. When the deceased drank too much, he sent him back to the hotel, and then he left. As for what happened later, he did not know.


    Leniency? That''s even worse. After all, it''s a homicide case involving three people''s lives. Once it''s exposed, the social impact will be huge. The most important thing is that one of the dead has a lot of flowers and trees. It''s obvious that there are people in the province. Otherwise, why should the old leaders of their own province call him to explain this? If he can''t solve the case as soon as possible, he will be very passive later.


    Thinking about it, pan Shaowen suddenly felt that he was not a human being.


    "Where does he have to die in Phoenix? The geomancy here is good, isn''t it? " Pan Shaowen scolded fiercely in his heart.


    "Chief, issue a warrant?" Sun Shaohua, who was promoted by Pan Shaowen, asked in a voice. There was even a trace of heat in his eyes. According to the current situation, the boy who appeared in the surveillance video was the murderer even if he was the murderer. In this way, as long as the murderer was arrested, the case that the upper authorities attached great importance to would be solved. With his relationship with Pan Shaowen, it would be a good time Can''t you give him more credit?


    Of course, just like several criminal policemen who had seen Li zedao in the first hospital, he didn''t recognize Li zedao who appeared in the surveillance. The main reason is that even though they think that the boy is a little familiar, how dare they associate him with the son-in-law of a hundred li long river?


    "If there''s no problem, I''ll get ready." Sun Shaohua said.


    Pan Shaowen took a look at Sun Shaohua and almost yelled at him. At the moment, he choked out his cigarette heavily, cleared his throat and said solemnly: "even with this surveillance video, it''s obviously too much to list the man who appeared in the surveillance as a suspect in this vicious homicide Hasty! You are all elites drawn from each bureau. Since you are elites, how can you not think of this? It''s good to have a heart that wants to solve the case as soon as possible, but it also needs the conscience and professional ethics of the police, isn''t it? "


    "Director..." Sun Shaohua looks at Pan Shaowen like hell What happened to him? Otherwise, how could he say such absurd things?


    What is too hasty? Come on, this is a very bad homicide case, and the upper authorities pay great attention to this case. Under such high pressure, it''s hard to find a suspect. We should arrest him and interrogate him. How can we be rash?


    As for the conscience and professional conduct of the police Make complaints about what is called conscience and occupation ethics of Sun Shaohua? If you pan Shaowen have the habit of keeping a diary, you should go back to the diary and have a good look at the conscience and professional ethics of the police.


    In addition to he Xiaofeng, the insider, other people also looked at Pan Shaowen as if they were in hell. Their mouths were big, but they didn''t know what to say.


    With that, pan Shaowen knocked on the desk with a serious face, and then said, "anyway, it''s too hasty to define the man in the surveillance as a suspect and even issue a wanted warrant. Let''s continue to investigate and see if there is any other evidence. Let''s talk about the wanted warrant later Remember, don''t let this out until there''s absolutely no evidence That''s it. It''s over! "


    Pan Shaowen returned to the Municipal Bureau''s own office and dialed a set of familiar numbers.


    "The old leader, through the video surveillance of the hotel, has been found Suspicious people. " Pan Shaowen said.


    "Listen to your voice..." Another man''s voice was slightly old and low on the phone, and it was obvious that he had noticed that Pan Shaowen''s tone was a little wrong, "is the other man coming?"


    "I can''t hide anything from the old leader." Pan Shaowen said, "he is the son-in-law to be of a hundred Li River."


    "A hundred Li Long River!" The man said, then he was silent for a while, and then he said, "Shaowen, I''m a little disappointed in you...""Old leader..."


    "You are the public servant of the people. What supports you behind you is the law of China. No one can be above the law, neither can the son-in-law of a hundred Li River!" On the other end of the phone, the man''s voice sonorous and powerful said, "as long as you act according to the law, no one can do what to you, and no one dares to do what to you!"


    "This I see. Old leader, I will try my best to solve this case. " Pan Shaowen Khan said quickly, but he was determined. With the old leader''s words, he was not afraid to offend the river.


    The other end of the phone didn''t respond and hung up silently.


    Pan Shaowen put the phone back and tapped on the desk with his fingers. Then he opened the drawer and took out a phone book. He found a phone number from it. Then he picked up the phone again and dialed a number: "Hello, Mr. Baili, this is Pan Shaowen..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, did the police call you?" See a hundred miles long river face some gloomy put down the mobile phone, Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Bai Li Chang He nodded slightly and said: "Pan Shaowen, the director of the Municipal Bureau, said that a bad murder case happened in the famous hotel in Phoenix. Then they found out by collecting the surveillance video that you sent one of the dead people back to the hotel that day, so they wanted to ask you to go back to help investigate To assist in the investigation is to treat you as a murderer and make this case real You already know about it? What homicide is really about you? "


    With that, Li zedao''s expression was a little strange.


    He was looking up a document in the office of the group, but he got a call from Li zedao, saying that he was downstairs of the group, but he was stopped by the security guards. He could not laugh or cry for a long time. At the same time, he went downstairs in person, and then brought Li zedao to his office in front of those already scared security guards.


    But he wanted to make a cup of tea for Li zedao himself. Before the water for making the tea was boiled, and even before he could say a word, he received a call from Pan Shaowen.


    Pan Shaowen told him on the phone that there was a bad homicide case in the famous hotel. Then they found out from the surveillance video that his son-in-law, Mr. Li, had sent one of the dead back to the hotel that day, so they wanted to ask Mr. Li to help investigate He even inquired whether Mr. Li was in his villa? If you are there, let someone drive to pick you up.


    While Bai Li Changhe was cursing, Li zedao on one side said in a low voice that if it was a policeman, he would tell the other party that he was in the Bai Li group and let them come and take him away.


    Although Bai Li Chang he didn''t quite understand, he replied to pan Shaowen as Li zedao said.


    Li zedao nodded and said with a bitter smile: "I only know that a homicide happened in the famous hotel, but I''m not sure whether the police will regard me as a suspect. But now that the police give you this call, it''s basically confirmed. They really regard me as a suspect."


    The brow of a hundred li long river suddenly frowned: "you mean, you didn''t kill people, but someone wants to pour dirty water on you?"


    "It''s true." Li zedao wry smile, "and the dead have three people, one of the identity of some people is not simple."


    "Oh?"


    "The boss of Suzhou Hangzhou Huarong Electric Appliance Co., Ltd. is Hua Shulin''s son." Li zedao said.


    "Flower trees?" The brow of a hundred li long river suddenly wrinkled.


    "Does uncle know this man?"


    Bai Li Chang He nodded his head and said: "before, he had some business contacts. He was a famous business tycoon in Suzhou and Hangzhou. He was selected as the outstanding entrepreneur of the year in Huacheng for many years in a row. Moreover, he was good at charity. Whether it was the Wenchuan earthquake or the snow disaster in southern China a few years ago, he donated tens of millions of dollars. He was a little famous philanthropist, but few people know that, He actually started as a gangster. "


    "The underworld?"


    "The underworld." Bai Li Chang he said, "it is said that in his early years, he was a ruthless man in the underground world of Suzhou and Hangzhou. Later, he was appreciated by a big figure in the officialdom of Suzhou and Hangzhou, and then bit by bit bleached his identity and became the boss of Huarong electrical appliances."


    "In other words, no matter I''m a murderer or not, that cruel flower forest that must be punished for its flaws will surely attack me in the dark at the right time?" Li zedao said with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "How dare he?" The hundred mile long river brows a pick at the same time, domineering side leakage said, "don''t you Even if he has a background of underworld and there are people on top, I''m not a vegetarian. If he dares to blackmail you, don''t blame me for blackmailing him too! "


    He was so relieved that he wanted to say, "I''ll kill him without your mother''s help!" Fortunately, he stopped speaking in time and didn''t say it. Otherwise, with Li zedao''s current intelligence, he would have doubted it.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t know for a long time that Xiao Qiangwei was his mother, otherwise he wouldn''t have thought so.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle. If huashulin comes to the shade, he just needs to expose the conspiracy. If he uses the conspiracy to locate me as the real murderer, I''m afraid it will disappoint him even more, because even if I''m caught in the surveillance video, there''s no way to prove that I''m the murderer I think that the person who wants to pour my dirty water doesn''t want me to be a real murderer. He just wants to help me create a troublesome enemy. He wants to kill people with a knife! "


    Hundred Li Long River''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice: "it''s a bit like the trap you fell into when you were in the first hospital. What did the same person do?"


    Said, a hundred miles long river face hard to hide a fierce murderous, because his baby daughter and he were involved, and happened that kind of hard things!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the matter has been well resolved. In Bai Li Changhe''s opinion, although Li zedao and Bai Li Bing don''t necessarily have the so-called feelings between lovers, at least Bai Li Bing, who always has eyes above the top, takes the initiative to ask Li zedao to appear as a lover at the birthday party of the little princess Su, which proves that his daughter doesn''t hate Li zedao. As long as she doesn''t, there will be a play.


    "I''m afraid so." Li zedao nodded and said, "the situation is not brilliant, and to be seen through is to bear huge revenge, but it is very effective, successfully let huashulin become my enemy."


    The voice just fell, but the door was knocked gently.


    "It''s coming fast!" Li zedao said with a smile, "the efficiency of the police is very high."


    Hundred Li Long River said with a smile: "you are not sincere."


    The Secretary of Baili Changhe came in. He went to Baili Changhe and said respectfully: "Chairman, there are several policemen coming outside. They say they want to visit you."


    "I see. Let them in." A hundred Li Long River waved his hand and said.


    After waiting for the Secretary to go out, Baili Changhe looked at Li Ze with a calm face and asked, "don''t I do it?"


    "No, uncle. If you do it, people will think that I have something to do with the case, and I''m willing to believe in the ability of the police to handle the case. They will certainly give me back my innocence." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Hundred Li Long River pointed to Li zedao and laughed, but didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the secretary came in with two uniformed criminal policemen. Their steps were very light, with a slightly stiff smile, as if they were afraid of scaring the "suspects" they would take back for questioning.


    At present, the chubby criminal policeman, who was the leader, didn''t show the reserve and arrogance of a glorious police officer. Instead, he kept rubbing his hands, looked down at the river and said, "Mr. Baili, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m Ma Xiaoqiang from the Municipal Bureau..."


    "Don''t introduce yourself." Bai Li Chang He waved his hand solemnly and said, "Pan Shaowen doesn''t mean that he wants to find my son-in-law to go to the bureau to cooperate in investigating a homicide case. The man is here now..."


    Then he pointed to Li zedao and said coldly, "just go with you. However, I hope you can make a good investigation. Don''t label it, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "No, no..." Ma Xiaoqiang a face stiff smile quickly said, "we find Mr. Li to go back, just want to simply understand some of the situation, so as to solve the case as soon as possible, that''s all."


    Then his eyes fell on Li zedao. The smile on his face was still stiff, but his eyes lit up slightly, and then he soon recovered.


    "Hum!" The river hummed coldly and stopped talking.


    Li zedao stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Li, please." Ma Xiaoqiang made a please action and said.


    After walking out of Baili group''s office building, Li zedao was invited by Ma Xiaoqiang into the back seat of a police car parked outside the building. Ma Xiaoqiang sat next to him, and the other policeman who was always silent was responsible for driving.


    "Mr. Ma? I''ll have a sleep Is that ok? " After the car started, Li zedao said with a shy smile, "I didn''t sleep well last night, but now I''m a little sleepy."


    "Of course." Ma Xiaoqiang said with a smile.


    Li zedao nodded, then lay on the seat with his eyes closed, and soon fell asleep. When he woke up again, the fast-moving car was bumping from time to time, just like driving on a road in disrepair.At present, Li zedao''s eyes fell on the car window, only to find that he was already on a strange road. On both sides of the road, there were no longer tall buildings, but cliffs or nameless trees.


    "Where to?" Li zedao was stunned and asked.


    "Go where you should be." Ma Xiaoqiang said with a smiling face.


    "Where should I go? You mean the police? Although I''m a bit road crazy, it seems that this is not the way to the Bureau, is it Li zedao was stunned and asked.


    "This boy is a fool!" The smile on Ma Xiaoqiang''s face was even worse, and he said at the moment, "there''s nothing wrong, that''s the way."


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao''s expression has been a little vigilant, "where do you want to take me?"


    "I''ve said, go where you should go." Ma Xiaoqiang said, with a strange smile on his face, "I have answered your question so clearly, why do you ask?"


    "Where to go? Where? " Li zedao said in a cold voice, but he clenched his fist quietly, and was about to beat this guy to death.


    "Yo, what''s your hand doing? I suggest you don''t mess about The criminal policeman who was driving grinned through the rear-view mirror and said, "otherwise, if you annoy captain Ma, he won''t mind giving you a peanut."


    At the end of the speech, Li zedao only felt that his abdomen had been resisted by the same hard foreign body. Now he looked down, but Ma Xiaoqiang didn''t know when he had pulled out his gun. The muzzle of the gun was on his abdomen.


    At the same time, the criminal policeman stepped on the brake at the beginning, and then stopped the car steadily.


    "Why, you want to kill me?" Li zedao breathed out a deep breath and said solemnly, "my father-in-law knows that I was taken away by you. If I have an accident, you can''t get rid of it, can you?"


    "Yes, I''m a bit stupid, but I still have courage. No wonder my son-in-law, who is a hundred miles away, can''t have courage?" Ma Xiaoqiang said with a smile, "as for I can''t get rid of it, it''s not something you should care about."


    "Why kill me?" Li zedao asked, biting his teeth.


    "When you''re dead, go to Yama and ask him. He may tell you." Ma Xiaoqiang expression slightly some ferocious said.


    "Captain Ma, I''ll get out of the car and have a cigarette. Do it yourself." The criminal policeman who was driving reached out and pushed the door open. He jumped out of the car and closed the door with a heavy hand. But his hand seemed to be juggling. He already had a black pistol.


    He''s waiting for the sound of the gun!


    He received the instruction that he disguised as a policeman and followed Ma Xiaoqiang to arrest people. When he caught people, he found a deserted place. After Ma Xiaoqiang solved each other with one shot, he found an opportunity to solve Ma Xiaoqiang on the spot, and then created the illusion that two people killed each other.


    In his opinion, when Ma Xiaoqiang shoots and kills each other, it''s a chance to do it by himself, because he doesn''t like Ma Xiaoqiang, and doesn''t like his small eyes that are the same as him. He thinks Ma Xiaoqiang has such small eyes, but his face looks more harmonious, which is an insult to him!


    He is a killer, his name is metamorphosis. The reason why he has this nickname is not that he always kills people with some metamorphosis techniques, but that the reason why he kills people is always metamorphosis!


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    At the same time, abnormal action very quickly raised the pistol, the muzzle straight to the back of the police car glass, and then did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    In an instant, a bullet spinning at a high speed shot out of the pistol held by the man, and then shot in through the window glass. Then the man''s extremely sharp ears clearly heard the sound of bullets shooting into people''s heads, which he was very familiar with, and then a noisy sound sounded, and then calmed down.


    "It''s solved, and it''s still a blow out!" Metamorphosis said in a soft voice, the action is very cool and handsome, blowing the wisps of smoke.


    After playing handsome, the pervert put his hand on the handlebar of the rear driver''s seat, intending to create the illusion that two people shot each other to death.


    And just as he put his hand on the handlebar and was about to open the door, the originally closed door was suddenly pushed open from inside.


    The abnormal face suddenly changed, but it was too late to dodge. At the moment, I only felt that my chest was severely hit by the door, and my body was involuntarily retrogressive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    When Ma Xiaoqiang took people to the office of Baili Changhe to invite him to the bureau to "assist" in the investigation, Li zedao had looked at Ma Xiaoqiang secretly for a long time, and caught the murderous look in Ma Xiaoqiang''s eyes when he looked at him.


    As a result, Li zedao knew that the policeman should not only come to ask him to cooperate with the investigation, but also want to do something. He left his mind and pretended to be asleep in the car. In fact, he secretly thought about some countermeasures Of course, thinking about, the last one carelessly, really fell asleep.


    After waking up, he found that the police car was driving on a deserted road. At first, he thought the road was strange, but soon he noticed that it was the mountain road of Fengming mountain, which was suitable for killing and burying corpses. In other words, the two policemen were going to bring him here and kill him secretly.


    This is what Li zedao never expected. He thought that even if these people wanted to do something to him, they would have to talk about it in the Bureau. Unexpectedly, they could not wait.


    So Li zedao pretended to be stupid, pretended that he was scared to death, and was trying to calm himself down.


    Naturally, the purpose of doing this is to paralyze the opponent. In his opinion, Ma Xiaoqiang is nothing, but he feels that the criminal policeman driving the car is the biggest threat. When he speaks, the murderous spirit on his body is instantly emitted, which confirms Li zedao''s idea.


    After that, Ma Xiaoqiang pulled out his gun directly. The muzzle of the gun was simply on his waist. The criminal police who drove stopped the car.


    As soon as the car stops, Li zedao is on guard and ready to fight back, because he knows that the other party is going to fight. Although he can''t guarantee that he can fight these two criminal policemen with guns, he can''t just die here without doing anything, right?


    What Li zedao didn''t expect was that the criminal police were lazy and wanted to get out of the car to have a cigarette. He let Ma Xiaoqiang do it by himself. Then he got out of the car and closed the door as if he didn''t want to see the bloody scene.


    Li zedao knew that the best opportunity for resistance was coming, so when the car door was closed heavily, his hands popped out, one hand clasped Ma Xiaoqiang''s wrist holding the gun, and the other hand pinched Ma Xiaoqiang''s throat, not letting him make any sound.


    While Ma Xiaoqiang''s face suddenly changed, he tried to resist with all his strength. Finally, he pulled the trigger and fired a shot.


    However, because Ma Xiaoqiang''s wrist was pressed on the seat by Li zedao, the muzzle of the gun had already deviated from Li zedao''s body position, so although he successfully pulled the trigger, he failed to hit Li zedao''s body, and the bullet went straight into the seat.


    Li zedao took a big breath at the same time, in the heart desperately tangled with whether or not to hand directly hard to struggle with Ma Xiaoqiang to choke off the neck, or to choke off his hand, so that his hand gun again off, when that time in case the bullet shot into his body, then how to do?


    At this time, a very dangerous feeling suddenly surged in his heart, and even the sweat pores of his whole body stood up.


    Too late to think, "bang Dang!" The sound of a broken glass rang out. A bullet broke through the window and went straight into the back of Ma Xiaoqiang''s head. Ma Xiaoqiang''s head blossomed instantly, and blood and brain splashed all over his face.


    And the gun was obviously specially modified The bullet did not stay in Ma Xiaoqiang''s mind, but shot out from his forehead, then roared past his ear, finally shot through the window behind him, and ran out of the car.


    "This is What''s up? Killed by mistake? " Li zedao looked at Ma Xiaoqiang with his eyes wide open and his eyes closed. There was a blank in his mind, and there was a very thick cold sweat on his forehead.


    Although he had been trained by Linson to hold a head in his arms and beat a lot of people, it was the first time that someone died in front of him, and it was still such a terrible way to die.


    What scares him most is that if he didn''t look like he didn''t deserve to die, the bullet whistling by his ear would probably blow his head out.


    So Li zedao was so stupid that his stomach was twisted and he had an impulse to vomit. He never thought that death was so close.


    However, these days, after all, he received the most special training in the Huaxia special Bureau, so he soon forced himself to calm down. He knew that the shooter was outside the car. If he was not calm enough, he might put the next bullet into his brain bag.


    Although he thinks that his skill has been very strong, but after all, he is not strong enough to easily avoid a bullet, isn''t he?


    "If only uncle Tathagata were here." Li zedao thought in his heart, "even his cold elder martial sister Meng Jing, the situation is better than now."


    At the moment, instead of looking at Ma Xiaoqiang, who is full of incredible eyes, he tries to listen to the movement around him. Then he hears the extremely slight voice of the criminal policeman driving outside the car."It''s solved, and it''s still a blow out!"


    "Not by mistake?" Li zedao''s heart was thumping, and then he heard the creaking sound of the car door Someone tried to open the door.


    So Li zedao resolutely kicked the door


    ¡­¡­


    Metamorphosis is metamorphosis. Although a person who can''t prevent himself from being hit by the car door, he has been hit backward for several steps, but he quickly reacts. While his body is backward, the gun in his hand has been raised, and he has fired three shots at the police car in a row!


    Three bullets simply hit the back door of the police car and hit the iron car "bang! Bang! Bang Three loud noises, and then through the other side of the car, and finally fly to the roadside above the trees.


    "Click! Click! Click


    Almost no time difference of the three bullets all hit into the tree. From the outside, there were only three charred round holes, and there was no trace of the bullets.


    And just when the three pieces were all hit on the tree trunk after passing through the police car, the pervert had stabilized his body and hurt his chest faintly. At the same time, there was a touch of emotion on his pale face. He guessed that the prey would resist, but he didn''t expect that his resistance was so strong.


    "No, he''s not in the car." The pervert cried in his heart, because he didn''t hear the sound of bullets entering the human body that he was familiar with.


    "When you kick the door open, you roll off the other side?" Abnormal thought at the same time, and fired three shots in a row, these three shots all hit the car of the police car, although concluded that the other side is no longer in the car, but does not mean that he will not hide around the car, so he took the police car as the core, to solve all the possible dangers.


    After shooting these three shots, the pervert clenched the gun in his hand, and then walked to the police car carefully. Looking inside, he found that the door on the other side was wide open, and that Ma Xiaoqiang collapsed there. He had already died. As for Li zedao, who was supposed to be wiped out, he had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Into the woods?" Abnormal eyes issued a very sharp light, eyes are staring at the roadside that a small piece of wood to see.


    It was on a desolate mountain. The terrain was steep and there were many trees, which naturally made it difficult for him to hunt down.


    So the abnormal heart began to hesitate, do you want to go into the woods to kill it? After all, he already knew that this guy was far more cunning and powerful than he thought. Even he suffered a loss. If he didn''t want to be a killer, it would be a pity.


    Besides, he didn''t kill him in the task he received. It''s Ma Xiaoqiang''s job to kill that boy.


    But soon, he thought that he had to forge the scene of the crime. If there was no Li zedao''s body, he would forge a fart!


    "Damn Ma Xiaoqiang!" Metamorphosis in the heart of vicious heart scold, and then the body a more, people have jumped to the roadside of a tree, back tightly against the broad trunk.


    The bullet he fired before was shot into the trunk of the tree, and now the tree has become his self-defense fortress. Who knows if the guy is hiding somewhere inside and is ready to shoot a cold arrow at him?


    Now I took a deep breath. I had to go around the big tree and rush towards the dark woods.


    The next second, just when his body just jumped up, his heart suddenly shrank, already felt a trace of murder.


    Yes, it''s killing! And the killing comes from overhead!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this so-called killing machine is bullshit, but in the hearts of these experienced killers, it is a good way to save lives! They have relied on this wonderful feeling many times to avoid the enemy''s killing in the dark.


    So the metamorphosis didn''t even want to think about it. As he rushed forward and rolled to one side, he raised his gun and fired at the tree.


    "Bang!" Gunfire!


    At the same time, the leaves clattered, and then a figure jumped down from the tree.


    At this time, the metamorphosis also quickly got up from the ground, the muzzle of the gun was facing the figure, but he didn''t shoot, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "The shot you shot almost hit me." Li Ze looked at the killer who was chasing him with no expression and said that he also had a gun in his hand. It was the silver version that Shen Lang gave him. The black muzzle was facing the killer, just like the muzzle of the killer was aiming at him.


    When he was hiding in the tree before, he wanted to shoot the other side secretly. Unexpectedly, the criminal policeman was far more alert than he thought, and his reaction was so fast. Just as he was about to pull the trigger, he jumped forward and escaped from his vision.


    Not only that, when he escaped, he did not forget to shoot at the place where he was hiding. If he had not reacted slowly, he would have been shot long ago and then fell from the tree, instead of jumping down as handsome as he is now.


    "It''s a pity I didn''t shoot you." Pervert looked at Li zedao''s bloody face and said without expression, "you are more powerful than I imagined."


    "You know I''m good?" Li zedao asked with some embarrassment.


    "I''ve investigated you, and I know you have a certain skill, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." Said the pervert.


    "So, you are not as simple as a policeman. Who are you?" Li zedao asked, "who asked you to come and kill me?"


    Although Li zedao knew that the question he asked was nonsense, how could the other party answer him? But he couldn''t help asking.


    First, he became a murder suspect for no reason. Second, he was brought to the wilderness by the police to kill him. What''s more, he saw such a terrible dead man, and he was almost shot by a bullet. Even if he didn''t, the bullet almost broke his handsome ear!


    So Li zedao is very angry. He must know who wants to dig a hole to bury him. Then he will politely return the hole to the other party and bury him!


    The pervert shook his head and said, "I''m not obliged to answer your question, but I''m obliged to kill you."


    "In that case, shoot." Li zedao narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Abnormal silence, but in the heart curse, if you can shoot, he would have shot! There were only eight bullets in his gun. After that shot, all the bullets in his gun were gone!


    The most terrible thing is that this guy, who is so fierce that he has a little fear in his heart, even has a gun. Moreover, the gun doesn''t look like a toy gun played by a child. The muzzle of the gun is still facing his head.


    And he laughed so strangely that he knew he had no bullets?


    "Why don''t you shoot?" Li zedao urged, "don''t worry, I won''t hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Metamorphosis almost a mouthful of blood sprayed out, this time is completely sure that this guy really knows that his gun has no bullets, this is playing with him!


    So the pervert felt insulted, but he feel helpless! The other party has a gun in his hand. The most important thing is that he is not sure if the gun in his hand has bullets!


    "Or not?" Li zedao looked like a villain and said, "it seems that my idea is right. The gun in your hand has no bullets, but I have bullets in this gun Do you believe it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The abnormal face is already a little cold. How can he answer such a question? Even, he almost can''t help roaring: "you can''t kill, you can''t insult!


    But after thinking about it, I still didn''t yell out the words. If the boy takes it seriously and doesn''t insult him any more, he''ll be shot dead. Isn''t that for nothing?


    "And my shooting is also accurate. Do you believe it?" Li zedao continued to ask a little bored.


    The metamorphosis is still silent, staring at the black muzzle of the gun, but thinking about all kinds of countermeasures. At last, he is very sad to find that he seems to have no way to go except fighting hard.


    "It seems you don''t believe it. In that case, I''ll prove it to you." After thinking about it, Li zedao said.


    "Prove your uncle''s!" The pervert scolded in his heart, and then moved, just like a flexible cunning rabbit, rushing forward suddenly. At the same time, the pistol in his hand was thrown out as a concealed weapon by him, and hit the other side''s disgusting face!


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had already pulled the trigger and fired two shots in a row. Moreover, he fired so fast that his ears seemed to have an illusion and only heard "bang!" The sound of a shot.


    Next second, "bang!" There was a sound of metal hitting metal. The gun thrown out as a concealed weapon by the metamorphosis had collided with the bullet fired by Li zedao, and finally fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the Pervert''s original forward movement also became static. He looked at the specially modified pistol hit by the opponent''s bullet on the ground, and then looked down at his right foot. His instep was hit, and his sports shoes were also pierced. The blood quickly dyed the vamp red, and the blood gurgled.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Li zedao. His expression was painful and moved, and he said, "now I believe that your shooting is really accurate."Pervert claims to be an expert in using and changing guns, but he is most proud of his shooting skills. However, after Li zedao fired these two shots, he knew that his shooting skills are still far behind the opponent''s.


    "No, it''s far away, because I aimed at your lower body, but why did I hit you on the instep?" Li zedao said dejectedly, "but don''t worry, next time I''ll aim and shoot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Abnormal this time not only instep pain, chest is like a stab like, pain he almost suffocated, so fainted.


    Didn''t the boy know that "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated" because he hadn''t read a book? Do you want to tell him?


    "Bang!" The piercing sound of gunfire again!


    Abnormal that originally also hard support, so it is still very straight body has some bending, but also gently shaking up, that piece of cloth full of ruthless pale face has been covered with sweat.


    The other side shot again, which means he was shot again, this time it was the instep of the other foot!


    "I still can''t shoot. I still miss." Li zedao shook his head and said, "but you almost should have fallen down, right? Do you know that I have an impulse to continue shooting before you fall down? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the pervert had already sat down on the ground. He had wanted to show his backbone, but the insteps of his feet had already been shot, and he could not support it for a long time. In addition, he was ridiculed by the other party, so the breath that he was not easy to carry was suddenly dispersed.


    "That''s right." Li zedao nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, you can tell me who asked you to come."


    The abnormal expression was unpredictable, and eventually became the same fierce color as before. At the moment, the voice was a little hoarse and said: "I''m a killer, I have my own professional ethics This is our trade secret. I can''t say... "


    "Bang!" There was another shot. Li zedao shot again without hesitation. This time, he suffered from the palm of his right hand on the ground.


    Metamorphosis of bite teeth, or their own pain cry out.


    However, Li zedao twisted his neck and then said with disdain: "I spent so much effort to knock you down. It''s not to listen to what you said about professional ethics and bullshit integrity. If you really have ethics and integrity, you won''t go to such a place to try to kill me, will you? Oh, by the way, I still have four bullets in this pistol, which means I have four more opportunities to practice shooting You don''t want to give me such a chance, do you? I asked you once, "who asked you to kill me?"


    "I''ve already said my answer." Abnormal cold eyes staring at Li zedao, very perfect show their professional ethics and ethics out.


    "Bang!" The gun went off again, and this time it was the palm of his left hand that was shot.


    "Ah..." Metamorphosis in also can''t help, directly scream out.


    "There are three more opportunities to practice shooting with live ammunition." Li zedao went to the abnormal, looked down at him and said, "and I promise, this time I won''t miss." Say, that clenched * slowly hand slowly toward the abnormal extension in the past, finally the black muzzle gently against his crotch.


    "It''s not going to miss this time!" Li added.


    When he was holding a gun against his crotch like this, the pervert felt goose bumps all over his body. At the same time, he had a look of fear. He had no doubt that the boy really dared to crack his thing If he still abides by that bullshit professional ethics and ethics.


    And he is willing to believe that this time the other side will not really "Miss".


    "Well, come on, who sent you here?" Li zedao asked again, and the muzzle of the gun came down.


    "I said, I said..." Abnormal swallowing saliva said, he has always claimed to be an absolute abnormal, did not expect to meet a more abnormal than their own people! In that case Go to the morality and professional ethics of his uncle''s bullshit. Even if I die, I want to be a real man!


    "Yes..."


    Later, the pervert couldn''t say it, because originally he bent slightly and looked at him with a playful face. Suddenly, Li zedao jumped on him and rolled away with his body.


    The next second, the place where he had fallen suddenly appeared a small hole and a wisp of smoke and dust A bullet that didn''t know where it came from shot straight into the earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Originally, the pervert thought that the other party was a beast. He wanted to invade his body when he was shot in all his limbs. His face changed greatly. At the same time, he decided that no matter what price he paid, even if he sacrificed his precious life, he must fight with the other party to protect his own integrity.


    But when he noticed that there was a bullet shooting at the place where he had fallen, his face changed greatly. If this guy didn''t find out the crisis and then hold him away, his head would be shot, right? Or, which part of his body has a bloody hole.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Two people''s bodies quickly in the dead branches and rotten leaves rolling, finally arrived at a big tree behind, this just stopped down.


    "Get out of here!" Li zedao was very upset and kicked the abnormal foot on him to one side.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to save this guy. When he realized that there was danger, his first reaction was to knock this guy down, and then took him away from the shooting area of the shooter in the dark.


    "Want to take something out of his mouth? No, no, I''m too kind. It must be so. "


    Li zedao was deeply moved by himself. At the same time, he stood up and felt the movement around him. Then he grabbed the abnormal person who was lying there like a dog eating excrement, and ran towards the woods quickly. After about five minutes of running, he stopped behind a big tree, and then followed him The metamorphosis is still under the tree.


    "It''s a sniper. Someone wants to kill you Your people? " Li zedao stares at the pervert and asks.


    "I''m afraid so." Abnormal head slightly raised, face is very ugly said.


    He knows that the target of the shooter in the dark is himself, otherwise why aim at his position? As for who wants to kill him and why, naturally, he knows. Besides his own people and target people, who knows he is in this place?


    "It seems that you''ve already had something like a monitor installed on you." Said Li zedao to squat down, in the abnormal body back and forth swept a few eyes, and then hand toward his chest touched in the past.


    Soon, his hand flashed back, his palm spread out, and there was already a black button in his palm, which was taken from the abnormal coat. Then he pinched two fingers, and the black button split into two parts from the middle, revealing a tiny electronic device.


    Pervert looked at the electronic device, his face was even more ugly. He recognized that it was a high-tech product used in the organization, which integrated tracking and eavesdropping. Unexpectedly, it was used on him this time. What was more embarrassing was that he didn''t find it? So his eyes changed a little when he looked at Li zedao. This guy is far more complicated than he thought.


    "Sure enough, you have a monitor installed." Li zedao said with a cold smile. Then he left the eavesdropper on the ground, turned around and untied the waist belt. He was very comfortable and relieved. Then a strong heat flow poured on the eavesdropper on the ground!


    Li zedao had contact with this kind of eavesdropper during the special training of Huaxia special Bureau, so he knew that even if you pinch it out, the small chip in it was too small to be damaged, and its function was still intact, so it was very difficult to pinch it out.


    But it has a fatal drawback, that is, it is most afraid of water. Once it is soaked in water, it will fail. But Li zedao can''t find water in this place You can''t put it in your mouth, can you?


    Abnormal to see that he was in the mood to pee there, and the muscles on his face jerked. But soon, he understood the intention of peeing, so he was more sure that he was far more than he thought.


    "Hoo..." Li zedao breathed out a comfortable breath and hid his "brother". Then he turned around and looked down at the metamorphosis and said, "because you are too stupid to know that you have been installed with a eavesdropper, so you are deeply influenced by me and want to abandon evil and turn to good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Abnormal wronged almost cry up, I abandon evil from good a fart, I just want to protect my "relatives" well, OK?


    "Your people don''t want you to betray them, so they choose to kill you." Li zedao kept his voice down as he watched the surroundings. "So I''m leaving. You''ll be lucky. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t go The pervert almost spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time quickly stopped him.


    If this guy just pats his ass and leaves, what will he do? Can''t you be killed by those "once" accomplices who have appeared around here and may find them here at any time?


    Although he hasn''t had time to say something about the organization behind the scenes, his task is a failure. According to the regulations of the organization, those who fail in the task will be punished by "three knives and six holes". If they can survive, even if you have a big life, the organization will no longer pursue your fault.


    But the pervert knows that no one can survive that kind of punishment, at least he hasn''t seen it."Why?" Li zedao turned back and asked, "I can escape by myself. There is still a great possibility to escape from this place. Taking you is a burden. Besides, it''s none of my business whether you die or not."


    "I''ll be useful to you. I''ll I am willing to serve you as my Lord. I will be your dog, and I will obey you to the death! " Abnormal eyes have a moment of hesitation, or speak out.


    "I don''t believe the promise in my mouth, at least I won''t believe your words." Li zedao looked at each other like a fool and said. This guy really thinks he''s a fool. He just wants to save himself with two words of bullshit?


    He doesn''t know where the enemy is hiding now. He still doesn''t know how many of them are. He doesn''t know whether the enemy is fierce or not. The only thing he knows is that he is also very powerful! In this case, how can he carry such a burden?


    The most important thing is, until just now, this guy still wanted to kill him Li zedao felt that he was a man who kept a grudge!


    The abnormal face kept changing. He knew that the other party didn''t want him to die, otherwise he would be shot in the head. Why did he take him to the woods? The reason why he is like this is that he has not gained his trust.


    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "I will swear..."


    "Can you write" swear "? Shall I teach you? " Li zedao sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Abnormal is very aggrieved, aggrieved want to cry, how can this guy doubt his character?


    "What do you want me to do?" Abnormal eyes Baba looking at Li zedao asked, the initiative to each other''s hands.


    "Well, you can stay here." Li zedao looked at him and said, "it''s estimated that those guys have entered the woods and are slowly coming here. I went out to solve those guys. If you were killed in the process, it''s your life. If you are still alive when I come back, maybe I''ll think about you being my dog Of course, if you want to escape, I won''t stop you. "


    "I won''t run away. I''ll wait for you to come back." Metamorphosis quickly said, he is not a fool, how can escape in this situation? Besides, he has been shot in the palm of his foot, so he can''t walk at all. Even if he wants to escape, he can only climb forward like a tortoise, which will only lead to faster death.


    "You have a gun?" Li zedao asked. There are only seven bullets in his * and four have been used. If there are many people coming, the remaining bullets will not be enough for them.


    "No, I only have the ''beauty''..."


    "Beauty?"


    "It''s the name of the pistol I just used to hit you with." Abnormal embarrassed smile, explained in a low voice, "but I have a special dagger around my waist, this dagger has bloodletting groove..."


    "Don''t show off in front of me!" Li zedao said with disgust, "I''m the man who wants to be the number one in the college entrance examination!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pervert is very witty shut up, he also realized, in front of Xueba show off knowledge, is a very stupid behavior.


    Li zedao squatted down slightly, felt for a while on his waist, and sure enough, he came out with a dagger flashing cold light. Now he played with his hands, and then asked, "do you know how many people are besieging you?"


    "There should be three." After thinking about it, the pervert said, "usually when we perform some difficult tasks, we all work in groups of three One is responsible for long-range attacks and two for close range attacks. "


    "Kill you Is it a difficult task? " Li zedao asked. Then he was upset because the other party sent this guy to kill him alone. Isn''t it just a small thing to kill him? How can a master of his own level be despised?


    Sure enough, I''m still too low-key.


    What? Ma Xiaoqiang? Well, Li zedao has completely forgotten him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Abnormal listen is a kind of chest knife feeling, he is also very powerful, OK?


    Li zedao didn''t say anything. Instead, he stood up and walked in the same direction.


    After walking for a short distance, Li zedao''s steps that had already stepped out stagnated slightly, and then quickly drew back. With a flash of body shape, he had already hidden behind a big tree, and even held his breath, because he knew that experts could judge the approximate position of the enemy through this subtle breathing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Although he didn''t hear the similar sound of breathing just now, he heard the rustle of leaves fluttering not far away, not like the sound of wind blowing leaves, so he chose to hide.


    Sure enough, not long later, a man in black appeared less than 100 meters away from him. The man was short, just like a dwarf. In his hand, he was holding a dagger which was almost the same shape as the dagger Li zedao was holding. The difference was that the blade of the dagger was cold and flickering, and the thread on the blade could be seen vaguely Green stuff.


    "Is the blade poisonous? That''s mean. " Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and held his breath carefully.


    At the moment, the man''s movement is very slow, moving forward bit by bit. He has smelled the smell of blood. In other words, the injured traitor in the organization is nearby. So he is more alert, because if the traitor is nearby, it means that the target person who makes the pervert a traitor is also nearby.


    The man didn''t want to be the second traitor in the organization, and he didn''t want to be "three knives and six holes" because of the failure of the task. Therefore, he was very cautious.


    At the moment, he was like a dog, sniffing the bloody smell in the air that ordinary people could not smell, holding a dagger to watch out for the movement around him, and then moved forward carefully.


    Close behind the tree, Li zedao naturally has a very favorable place, that is, he can ambush, because these people come to kill him and the traitor. It is precisely because of this favorable place that Li zedao has the opportunity to attack at some times.


    And this first chance can often decide life and death.


    For example, now, after the killer passed the tree where he was hiding, Li zedao decisively came out from behind and made a sneak attack.


    The man was holding his breath and moving forward when he suddenly felt a breeze behind him. Then his eyes widened slightly. Then he knew nothing because his head had fallen from his neck.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the headless body has been heavily on the ground.


    At the same time, Li zedao also sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, and his face looked a little pale. He felt that he had enough courage, but after he really killed people, his legs became soft.


    "I killed someone after all, and I killed a person by such a cruel means But if he didn''t kill him, he might kill himself! "


    Thinking about it, Li zedao took a big breath and thought, "even if you kill again, you can''t be weak in your legs. Otherwise, you are losing your master''s face!"


    Li zedao stood up and took a look at the wide eyed head. Then he scanned the surroundings with alert expression and continued to ambush.


    At this time, Li zedao''s face changed slightly, and his body made an instant reaction and flashed to the side.


    "Whew!"


    Whistling voice is very dangerous ear flash, it is an arrow, a black arrow!


    The next second, the arrow straight into a bowl of thick and thin tree trunk, the whole tree is more like a strong wind to blow down like, violent shaking down, this slowly return to calm, can imagine, the power of this arrow is how huge.


    Li zedao''s forehead was in a cold sweat. At the same time, he quickly flashed to the back of a big tree and took out the * which had only three bullets left.


    Since the other party is so timid, dare not fight with him close, but choose to fire a cold arrow, then don''t blame him for using a gun.


    The next second, Li zedao took a deep breath, and then his body jumped out from behind the big tree.


    "Whew!"


    When Li zedao appeared, a short black arrow flashing cold light roared towards his forehead again.


    Li zedao didn''t know that his head was about to be shot through with an arrow. Instead, he raised his hand and pulled the trigger directly!


    Without aiming or thinking, he resolutely pulled the trigger of *, as if he was doing something like eating and farting.


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    At the moment of the shooting, Li Ze moved, twisted his body strangely to the side, dodged the short black arrow, and then leaped forward like a cheetah.


    Before running dozens of meters, he saw a man in black lying upright on the withered branches and rotten leaves. His eyes were wide open, and he looked like he was dying, and there was a blood hole in his forehead.


    He also holds a bow that looks very small and delicate in his hand, and a leather bag is tied around his waist, on which there are about ten short black arrows.


    "You shot me first." Li zedao looked at the horrible blood hole on his head and said in his own voice, "don''t blame me!"


    Then a face of vigilance swept around.According to the request that he was conquered by his charm and begged for nothing, he said that he wanted to be a killer of his dog. The other party should have three talents. One is responsible for long-range attack, and the other two are responsible for short-range attack.


    The two men who are responsible for close range attack should be solved now. The one who is responsible for long range attack should be the sniper who was ready to shoot off the traitor''s head. Li zedao knows where this guy should be hiding now. He is about to reserve his * and give him a cold shot.


    "Where are you hiding?" Li zedao scanned the surrounding area warily, then went to the direction of the mountain road, and soon disappeared in the jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    Hawkeye is also a famous sniper in the world of killers That''s what he thought.


    Since joining the current organization, although his reputation is not as big as when he worked alone, he has lived a better life than before, killing fewer people, but getting more commission.


    So he likes the organization very much and naturally hates the people who try to betray the organization!


    The task he and his two accomplices received was to keep a close eye on the abnormal person who was performing the task. Once he failed the task or had the intention to betray the organization, he would immediately kill him.


    So when the pervert was about to say something about the organization, he simply shot directly, but he didn''t understand why the two guys disappeared in his sight when he was about to press the button?


    Even if you want to leave, should you say hello in advance? Didn''t the teacher teach you politeness?


    Although the strike failed, eagle eye did not change the coordinates, because his two accomplices went into the woods and killed each other. In this case, he really did not have to be afraid that the other party would touch him and kill him.


    Besides, does the opponent have the strength to know his sniper position?


    "They''re almost done with the mission, aren''t they?" The eagle''s eye moved away from its aim and looked at the watch on its wrist.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded behind him: "although Fengming mountain is desolate, the scenery is still good, isn''t it?"


    Eagle eye was startled and jumped up behind the big stone. Looking back, his face had changed slightly. Shouldn''t he have died in the hands of his two accomplices? How could it still be here?


    "You look surprised?" Li zedao looked at him with a smile and asked.


    Through the training in Huaxia special Bureau, he mastered a series of skills, including the judgment of sniper position! However, the problem is that snipers often change their own coordinates immediately after a failure, but Li zedao quickly thought that the other side should not change their own coordinates, because They look down on themselves! This can be seen from the fact that they are only afraid to perform this task by themselves.


    For this matter, Li zedao is still worried!


    Besides, the sniper has two accomplices, and the target is only himself, so he really does not need to move his position, just stay in the original place symbolically.


    Sure enough, Li zedao was right. He found the sniper behind a big stone.


    The hawk''s eyes narrowed slightly and then dropped * Although there are ten thousand unwilling in his heart! Although * is the absolute king of long-range attack, it is not as practical as a stick if it is in close combat.


    now he pulled as like as two peas that Li Zedao had in his hands and gave him the same dagger. He said with a loud voice, "it''s your misfortune to meet me."


    "You are more powerful than your three companions who have been beaten by me?" Li zedao asked with a cold smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eagle''s eyes hurt. He doesn''t know what to say. He''s a famous sniper in the world of killers There''s no doubt about this, but it doesn''t mean he''s good at melee. Xiaobai, who shoots bullets with arrows, is much more powerful than him. Dwarf who likes to smear poison on daggers is even more powerful.


    Of course, the pervert who has become a traitor can fight more than the three of them, and his shooting skills are also very perverse, which is why the organization sent the three of them to carry out the task together.


    "Besides, I have a gun in my hand. Why should I play with you with a knife?" Li zedao sneered, and then the dagger in his hand was gone, replaced by the * with the black muzzle facing the eagle''s eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold sweat on the eagle''s forehead suddenly came down. Does this guy have any personality? In this case, he should fight himself to the death with a knife, shouldn''t he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "You shouldn''t have used a gun." Eagle eye looked at the gun in each other''s hand, the speech is very pale and powerless protest.


    "Why?" Li zedao looked at each other like an idiot and asked, he didn''t understand. How did the other party have the courage to say such shameless words? I don''t know who just shot me in the cold. I almost shot a good young man who had lost his way.


    "Because..." The eagle''s eyes swallowed and said, "don''t you think the martial arts are the best between heaven and earth? If you..."


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    Eagle eye''s body was shocked, and his face was even changed. He had no blood color. Many brain cells died, and the words that he managed to organize were swallowed by him in an instant.


    He looked at Li zedao with his eyes wide open, and then slowly looked down, but he saw that there was a bullet hole in his right belly, and the blood was gushing out like money.


    At the moment, he quickly put out his hand to block the hole of the gun, and then sat down on the ground, biting his teeth, not to let himself scream.


    This damn guy, he shot! And the other side''s look like a fool''s eyes, let eagle eye is very hurt.


    "Do you want to say that if you were a man, you should fight me one-on-one?" Li zedao asked with a cold smile, "do you think I''m a fool? Why waste your energy to fight you when you can be shot


    The reason why he used a knife instead of a gun in his first shot was that Li zedao didn''t want to waste bullets. Moreover, Li zedao was afraid that the gunshot would disturb his opponent, so he chose to cut off his opponent''s head with a knife.


    The reason why the pistol was used for the second time was that the one who made the arrow didn''t give you the chance to move the knife. One arrow from a distance shot at you one after another, just like Li zedao was the target.


    So Li zedao was not polite. He shot him in the head.


    As for now Li zedao thinks it''s a silly behavior to fight with him with a knife if he doesn''t use a gun. If he can''t fight with him, isn''t that a fucker?


    As for whether he is a man or not, Li zedao thinks Nintendo can testify for him.


    Hawk''s face was covered with thick sweat, and it became difficult to breathe. Although he had covered the hole of the gun, blood still came out from the wound.


    He didn''t answer Li zedao''s idiotic question, because he knew that when he spoke, it would only accelerate his death.


    "But I''m not very good at shooting. I missed." Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I wanted to shoot you in the head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eagle eye doesn''t believe his story.


    "Help me..." Eagle eye is very difficult to say, "I would like to be like a pervert Be your dog


    Eagle eye suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with betraying the organization he liked now.


    "Pervert?" Li zedao soon understood, "his name is pervert Why did he take such a wonderful name


    "I don''t know." Eagle eye said, he is almost dead now, where is the mood and time to discuss this problem with him?


    "I''d like to be a pervert For your use. " Eagle eye said, very directly into the theme, "I hope you can give me such a The chance to be your dog. "


    "I was moved by your words." Li zedao nodded and said seriously, "but before that, how can you show your loyalty?"


    "You say, what should I do?" Eagle eye said quickly, he was like a drowning man, holding on to the only straw left.


    "You must have a way to get in touch with your organization now?" The corner of Li zedao''s mouth was tilted up to a certain extent.


    "Yes."


    "Well, say hello to him for me!" Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eagle eyes looked at him in bewilderment.


    "I bet 100 yuan. What you can offer me is the name of your organization, right? You don''t know who hired you to kill me, do you? " Li zedao said with a smile, "since the other party hired you to kill me, how could he expose his identity? In that case, what can I do for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ But a pervert... " Eagle eye is a little worried.


    "Indeed, even though he is like you, he doesn''t know who hired you to kill me." Li zedao said with a cold smile, "but he is the murderer who killed the policeman named Ma Xiaoqiang, and that Ma Xiaoqiang is the scum in the police force. Killing him is equivalent to cleaning up a garbage for the common people, so I am willing to give him a chance to be a good man again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eagle eye has been unable to make complaints about it. At present, it can only promise repeatedly. "I will also be a good man." My shooting is very accurate I''m sorry to be your dog I... "


    "Bang!"


    Li zedao''s right hand pulled *''s trigger.Hawk''s eye was shot in the chest and was shot through a blood hole.


    The flesh and blood splashed again, the vital internal organs of the body were punctured, some disgusting juices were sprayed out, and the grass and gravel around the body were dyed red. The whole scene was extremely miserable and terrifying.


    Li zedao looked at him and held a memorial ceremony for his pure kindness, which disappeared after cutting off a person''s head with a knife. Then he turned and left.


    After Li zedao returned to the big tree in the forest, he was still lying on his feet. As soon as he came back, there was a surprise on his already bloodless face. Now that he has come back safely, it means that the three people who came after him have been solved by him, so he is safe.


    "Now is the time to test whether you can be a dog to me." Li zedao sat down on the ground with his back resting on the tree pole. His voice was a little indifferent and said, "after you become a dog of mine, I will help you deal with the wound naturally. If I am not satisfied Well, there''s another bullet in the gun. I''ll give it to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ My name is pervert. I''m a member of the wild ghost killer organization... " While the abnormal forehead was sweating, he quickly said, "this killer organization is mainly active in the golden triangle area. As for other situations of the organization, I don''t know much about it..."


    See Li zedao''s eyes slightly narrowed, abnormal wry smile said: "master, to this kind of share, I hide these also have no meaning, I really don''t know, even the head of the organization who don''t know, have a task, there will be special people contact us these killers, and usually we can''t contact them."


    "What''s your mission this time?" Li zedao asked.


    "The task is to pretend to be a police constable working under Ma Xiaoqiang''s hand, then when Ma Xiaoqiang shoots you, he also shoots Ma Xiaoqiang, and finally disguises the scene as you two kill each other." Said the pervert quickly.


    "Do you know who ma Xiaoqiang is?" After thinking about it, Li zedao asked.


    The pervert shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about it either. I don''t know much about things beyond the task. We always know too much about it."


    Li zedao nodded, then stood up, looked down at the metamorphosis, a face of sincerity said: "I can''t favor one over the other."


    "Well?" He was stunned.


    "Now that I have killed your three companions, how can I not kill you?" Li zedao said.


    "I..." The abnormal face changed greatly.


    "The book says loyalty is because there are not enough chips for betrayal I think that''s a bit reasonable. " Li zedao said, "of course, everything is absolute. It depends on people. You don''t look like that kind of people, do you? In my opinion, you have no so-called loyalty at all. Now you can choose to betray the organization in order to survive. As a dog of mine, you will certainly bite me in order to survive in the future! "


    "I won''t..." Metamorphosis quickly said, after saying that he found, do not know do not think, he really turned into a dog.


    "You will." Li zedao said firmly, "so the last bullet is for you. You''re welcome!"


    After that, Li zedao resolutely pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" Guns, bullets whistling out!


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s something wrong with him, ma''am." Meng Jing asked in front of Xiao rose, who was sitting there looking very graceful.


    "Well?" Xiao rose eyebrows suddenly picked, suddenly stood up from the chair, asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    "The son of huashulin, the boss of Huarong electric appliance, was killed five days ago in the famous hotel. It was only in the morning that the body was found." "Later, the police found him on the surveillance video and took him away for investigation," Meng said


    Xiao Rose''s expression has returned to normal, then nodded, voice slightly cold said: "even if this thing is he did, it is also the son of huashulin, damn it!"


    Meng Jing is silent, so she doesn''t know how to go on. She can''t say such words as "you are really vicious, are you?


    "But he won''t do it." Xiao rose smile, "he can be even better than I imagined, really do that kind of thing out, how can appear in the monitoring?"? You watch, don''t let him suffer in the Bureau


    "Madam, it''s Ma Xiaoqiang, a criminal policeman from the Municipal Bureau, and a small policeman who took him away." Meng Jing hesitated and said, "however, Ma Xiaoqiang did not return to the Bureau, but more than an hour ago, three people with a car disappeared."


    Xiao Rose Rose stood up again, there was an irrepressible anger in her voice, and said: "how? Someone wants to do something to my son? " Then he clenched his fist and his face was like a thousand years of frost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    As soon as the voice dropped, the mobile phone rang.


    Xiao rose looked at the mobile phone, clenched her fist slowly, then picked up the mobile phone, looked at the phone number, then picked up and said: "Hello, brother-in-law."


    "Listen to your tone, I''m not in a good mood." A man''s laughter came over the phone.


    "Yes, brother-in-law." Xiao rose said.


    In the face of him, she really does not need to hide their emotions, of course, even if you want to hide you can not hide, because he has the ability to know what you are thinking.


    "I want to kill!" Xiao rose said word by word. Although she is not sure that her son''s disappearance is related to huashulin, she has decided to let huashulin pay the price first.


    Huarong electric? Is it amazing? It''s not a great thing to bring down such an electrical company, is it?


    The man laughs and says, "I know, aren''t all parents like this? You can only allow your son to bully others, but you can''t tolerate others bullying your son. "


    Xiao rose silent, and then said: "you can''t understand that kind of mood."


    This time the man was silent.


    "I''m sorry, brother-in-law." Xiao rose said that she knew she was angry and said something wrong. Although her brother-in-law has already stood at the top of the pyramid, there are countless beautiful women to follow, but more than 20 years later, his women Leng did not give him a man and half a woman, in other words, this man is God in many people''s eyes, the body is defective, he has no fertility!


    But in Xiao Rose''s opinion, it''s good for him to have no son of his own. Otherwise, if his children grow up in the future, should they be called his father or his brother? After all, he has a face that hasn''t been seen for more than 20 years.


    The man laughed and said, "it''s not what you think."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t have children of my own." The man said with a smile.


    "Well What is the truth of the matter? " Xiao rose also some doubts, is not because of his physical defects, so there is no child? Can''t it be that his 20 odd women are all sick?


    "Forget it, I won''t say much about it..." The man said with a smile, "what I want to tell you is that someone has already told me about your son. Don''t worry. With your son''s ability, you can handle such a small trick. If you can''t handle such a small matter well, he will let me down. Moreover, I hope that this kind of thing can happen to him several times, which is good for his growth. "


    "Brother in law..." Xiao rose some distressed.


    "Rose, I know what you want to say." The man said with a smile, "but you know, his birth is different from those so-called rich second generation, and his natural fate is also different. He can''t be a playboy like those rich second generation, who have nothing to do every day, such as racing, drinking and supporting little stars. He has to work hard to grow up and have strong strength, otherwise I won''t say more about the following words. You know better than me. "


    "I know, brother-in-law." Xiao rose said that only those who really care about themselves will say these unpleasant words to themselves.


    "Before he grows up to a certain extent, my people will protect him in secret. At most, they will suffer losses, but they won''t kill him." Said the man.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." Xiao rose said gratefully.


    "He is my apprentice and my brother''s only son." The man said with some exclamation.


    Xiao rose was silent, and there was a faint sadness in her beautiful eyes.


    "Oh, by the way, a few days ago, I was empty and lonely. I had nothing to do, so I told my apprentice that you were in fact his mother." The man said with a smile.


    "What?" Xiao Rose''s body gently trembled, "he Already know? "


    "He''s not a fool. Even if I don''t say it, he should feel it." Said the man.


    "Then he What did you say? " Xiao rose was so upset that her voice trembled.


    "He means he doesn''t hate you, but he doesn''t know how to love you." Said the man.


    Xiao rose grinned mildly, but her eyes were red. Then she said, "he''s making trouble with his mother I''m very happy that he can make trouble with me, which means that his heart admits my existence. I''m very happy, really happy. "


    "Nonsense, you are his mother, how can he not admit your existence?" The man said with a smile, "he is not a shameless man! Of course, if he is such a person, I don''t even want to look at him, let alone help him grow up, even if he is your son. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not dead?" Metamorphosis that pale and bloodless face is already full of cold sweat.


    When the gunshot rang out, his brain was already in a blank state, but when he opened his eyes again, what he saw was not the legendary ox head and horse face, but the face of the target task, which was so hateful that people couldn''t help but want to punch in the past."I''m not good at shooting. I missed." Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "and I have no bullets Should I say congratulations to you? "


    "Master..." Although the reason of abnormal killing is always abnormal, he is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that he is just joking with him.


    "Don''t call me master, just call me Li zedao." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I''ll call you Li Shao." Said the pervert quickly.


    "It''s up to you." Li zedao nodded and said, although he thought the word "Li Shao" was a bit like the title of the landlord''s stupid son in the costume TV series.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Li zedao asked.


    Without waiting for the pervert to answer, Li zedao sat down and said to himself, "it''s not because you look ugly..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Metamorphosis wants to put his face close to him, let him have a good look, where is he ugly? Although the eyes are a little small, but this is his characteristic, OK?


    "It''s not because your name is" perverted, "nor because you are hypocritically begging me to be my dog." Li zedao looked at him and said, "there is only one reason why I don''t kill you."


    Abnormal also some curiosity, in the end is because of what let this killer eyes don''t blink the devil didn''t kill him? Is he still interested in his own ability? Or He''s gay and he''s in love with himself?


    At the thought of this possibility, the pervert only felt goose bumps all over his body. Looking at Li zedao, his eyes were full of strangeness. He thought that if it was true, would he die?


    "Because you shot Ma Xiaoqiang in the head You have done harm to the people. " Li zedao said with admiration.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pervert almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words.


    "I think the police will come here soon, and they will think that when I fled, I would bring Ma Xiaoqiang to this place to kill him, and carry out large-scale mountain search." Li zedao said, "in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we have to leave quickly. In addition, we have to find a place to treat you, so that you don''t lose too much blood and then die You don''t want to die, do you? "


    "I don''t want to." Said the pervert quickly.


    "You can''t go like this, can you?" Li zedao thought for a moment and said, "but I want to hold you away like a princess You think too much! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, it''s OK to use the back. " Pervert looked at Li zedao with a smile. He didn''t want Li zedao to hold him in the way of a princess. That would make him feel very strange. Moreover, if it was spread out, his face would be lost, and he would not have to mix in the killer world.


    Of course, it can''t be shameful. He''s not a killer since then.


    However, if he used his back, he could still resist the disgusting impulse and reluctantly accept it for the sake of his life.


    "On the back? You think so. " Li zedao simply refused. He didn''t even recite girls. How could he recite this guy?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pervert was about to cry, "that..."


    "Just like that." Li zedao said, no matter what the metamorphosis agreed or not, it was like grabbing a chicken, grabbing the metamorphosis''s collar, lifting him up, identifying the next direction and leaving quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of the Municipal Bureau, pan Shaowen took a fierce puff of cigarettes, and his mood was even more agitated. He didn''t expect that he sent someone to invite Li zedao from the office of the hundred mile long river. How could he lose contact with people and cars?


    And the result of the meeting is that Li zedao is probably the murderer of the murder case in the famous hotel. The reason why he is missing is that he is afraid of crime and absconds. It is very likely that Ma Xiaoqiang and the little police officer who will go to take him will have an accident.


    So he had to dispatch most of the police force in the whole city of Phoenix to search for the whereabouts of the police car. Even if he overturned the whole city of Phoenix, he had to find the three people.


    "Bang bang!" There was a quick knock on the door.


    "Come in." Pan Shaowen called.


    The door was pushed open. Li Bin, the deputy bureau, walked in quickly and said, "Lao pan, the car has been found."


    "Really? Where is it and how is it? " Pan Shaowen stood up and asked in an urgent voice.


    "In the middle of Fengming mountain." Li Bin looks a little ugly and says, "Ma Xiaoqiang''s body was found in the car..."


    "The body?" Pan Shaowen''s brows twisted up. Did Li zedao really dare to kill the criminal police and then abscond?


    "Yes, in return, he was shot in the head." Li Bin said, "in addition, the little policeman Su Ming and the suspect Li zedao are missing. I''ve asked more people to go to Fengmingshan and get ready to search the mountain. I hope I can get something."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "I think it''s time to issue a warrant." Pan Shaowen said in silence, and then put out his cigarette in the ashtray.


    Li Bin frowned slightly and said, "Lao pan, it''s not suitable to issue a wanted order before the investigation is clear, is it? Besides, in this way Won''t it infuriate the river? You must know that Li zedao is the son-in-law to be of a hundred Li River. "


    "We''re just dealing with cases according to law. What can we say in a long time?" Pan Shaowen waved his hand and said with a face of justice, "can he still be superior to the criminal law when he is overbearing?"


    "However, I think there are so many doubtful points in this case that it is impossible to conclude that Li zedao is the murderer." Li Bin said.


    "Do you mean that he was not the murderer who killed huashulin''s son and other three people in the famous hotel, or that he was not the murderer who fled to kill Ma Xiaoqiang and even killed the other policeman Su Ming?" Pan Shaowen asked.


    "Both cases." Li Bin said, "Lao pan, think about it. If Li zedao was the murderer of the murder case in the famous hotel, why didn''t he run away immediately after the killing, but stayed in Phoenix for so many days like a person with nothing to do, and finally got on Ma Xiaoqiang''s police car and went back to the bureau with him?"


    "Maybe, because he didn''t expect things to end up on him." Pan Shaowen retorts.


    "But when you call Baili Changhe, he already knows that the matter is on his head. At this time, he should choose to run away, right? Why do you have to take Ma Xiaoqiang to Fengming mountain and kill him? " Li Bin also put forward his own views.


    "Maybe, at first, he thought that bailichanghe could help him deal with this matter, so he chose to go back to the bureau with Ma Xiaoqiang calmly. But on the way, he might hear something. It''s certain that bailichanghe can''t find him out of this quagmire, so he chose to kill and escape." Pan Shaowen said again.


    Li Bin wry smile: "Lao pan, you said for a long time, it''s just your guess, there is no enough evidence to support."


    "Maybe my guess is right." Pan Shaowen waved his hand and said, "besides, as long as Li zedao is arrested, everything is not clear?"


    Li Bin grinned bitterly, then lowered his voice with a solemn expression and said, "Lao pan, maybe you have your position, but from the position of an old friend, my opinion on this matter is that it''s better to handle it carefully, but don''t let yourself suffer losses at that time. You know better than me, don''t you? There are immortals fighting over this matter. What are we doing here? "


    Pan Shaowen looked at Li Bin, his eyes narrowed slightly, then nodded slightly and asked, "what do you think should be done better?"


    "Just do what we have to do well. Don''t go too far. At this point, things are beyond the scope that you and I can solve." Li Bin said in a low voice, "and maybe Li zedao has already..."


    With that, Li Bin raised his hand and made a cut of his neck.


    Pan Shaowen''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. Then he took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a heavy breath. His eyes were a little deep and said, "you''re right. Let''s wait until we search the mountain."


    "In addition, Ma Xiaoqiang may have a problem." Li Bin said cautiously.


    Pan Shaowen narrowed his eyes, nodded and did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, he Xiaoyu is worried. After all, Li zedao is involved in a human life case. He wants to call Li zedao to inquire about the situation, but he finds that the other party''s mobile phone is turned off.


    He''s still in trouble?


    It''s hard to sit and stand for a long time. After hesitating for a long time, I dialed a number that I firmly remember, but I haven''t dialed once in recent years. While listening to the sweet mobile phone ring, I tried to take a deep breath to calm myself down.


    After a while, the phone was picked up, and a voice came from the phone, which was full of surprises. Even because of the surprise, there was a trembling voice: "light rain Is that you? "


    "It''s me." He Xiaoyu said, tone is not too friendly, "don''t get me wrong, I just want to ask you..."


    Said he Xiaoyu hesitated, this just said: "how is he?"


    At the other end of the phone, he Xiaofeng, who just got off the police car and looked at the already dark Fengming mountain, felt as if he had been stabbed with a knife. The pain made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Over the past few years, his sister, who had never called him, finally called him, but asked him about another man instead of the simplest "are you ok?".


    However, he thanks Li zedao a little. If it wasn''t for his accident, how could he Xiaoyu have taken the initiative to call him?


    "I want to hear the truth." He Xiaoyu said.


    "It''s not very good." He Xiaofeng tidied up a mood, said softly, as if afraid to scare he Xiaoyu.


    He Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly pulled, lost his voice and said: "I believe that he is not a murderer."


    "Xiaoyu, the development of things is beyond my expectation." He Xiaofeng said, "a few hours ago, two police officers from the Municipal Bureau were responsible for taking Li zedao back to the bureau to cooperate with the investigation on the case happened in the famous hotel. Who wants to The three lost contact with each other and the car. ""What did you say?" He Xiaoyu''s face changed.


    "Now the police car is found on the hillside of Fengming mountain."


    "Then he..."


    "The body of one of the criminal policemen was found in the car." He Xiaofeng said, "Li zedao and another policeman are missing. We are going to search the mountain now Xiaoyu, are you ok? "


    "I It''s OK. " He Xiaofeng pale face said, she has been frightened by the news is not clear, not just simply take back to assist in the investigation? How could this happen?


    "I''m sure he''ll be OK. Don''t worry too much. I''ll let you know as soon as possible." He Xiaofeng comforted, but he didn''t say more. He didn''t want to put more pressure on he Xiaoyu. Besides, if he said too much, it would be leakage.


    "I see, thank you." He Xiaoyu said.


    "Thank you?" He Xiaofeng full of bitterness, already don''t know what to say, his brother when, after all, is too failure.


    After seeing he Xiaofeng hang up the phone, Li Mengchen, who came down from the police car, came up to him and asked in a curious whisper, "Captain, is this to search the mountain?"


    "Didn''t I tell you in the car?" He Xiaofeng expression slightly some serious said, "received the upper command, suspected suspect hiding in the mountain, our team from the north of Fengming mountain began to search."


    "What kind of suspect? It''s Drug dealers? " Li Mengchen is already a little excited.


    "No He Xiaofeng looked at her and said, even when he said these two words, his mind was imagining, if he said that the so-called suspect was Li zedao, what kind of reaction would li Mengchen have?


    Before that, he simply explained to his team members that he wanted to arrest a murderer who was likely to escape into Fengming mountain. He did not tell them who the murderer was and what crime he had committed. As for the results of the surveillance video of the famous hotel, he Xiaofeng did not tell Li Mengchen.


    Besides, now that the whole case has been taken over by the Municipal Bureau, he Xiaofeng only cooperates with the action at most. So what happened later, he Xiaofeng knows a little because he is an elite, but little policemen like Li Mengchen don''t know anything.


    "That''s Strong - traitor Li Mengchen thinks that in that case, the bastard had better pray that she will not be found, or she will kick his balls.


    "The suspect in the murder at the famous hotel." He Xiaofeng looked at Li Mengchen and said.


    "The suspect was found so soon?" Li Mengchen a Leng asks a way.


    He Xiaofeng nodded and said: "when the two police officers of the Municipal Bureau are going to take him back to the bureau to cooperate with the investigation, the three are missing with a police car. At last, they are found in Fengming mountain. One of the criminal policemen has died, and the other criminal policeman and the suspect are missing. They are likely to be hiding in Fengming mountain."


    Li Mengchen stares big eyes, already a pair of gnashing teeth expression, at the moment low voice roar: "courage is too big, even the police dare to kill?"


    "It''s quite big." He Xiaofeng said. Thought, he even a hundred miles long river daughter dare on, kill a police calculate fart.


    "Oh, by the way, his name is Li zedao." He Xiaofeng said seriously.


    "Li zedao That''s not with the prostitute thief Li zedao? Captain You said Li zedao Li Mengchen face a change of, already completely silly eyes, speak completely not agile.


    "That''s Li zedao." He Xiaofeng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, let''s gather together. I''ll explain the situation and assign tasks." He Xiaofeng called.


    Li Mengchen is standing like a sculpture. He Xiaofeng is saying something. She can''t hear a word. There are only five words left in her brain, which has lost the ability to think. There is a question mark echoing: how can this happen?


    ¡­¡­


    Conference hall of Phoenix Public Security Bureau!


    Seven or eight powerful figures from the Municipal Public Security Bureau, headed by Pan Shaowen, the director of the Bureau, gathered together in a strange atmosphere, just like a storm approaching.


    After more than 100 criminal policemen searched the mountain all night, they finally found the bodies of three men with extremely terrible death. One of them had his head cut off, the other one had his head blasted by one shot, and the last one had been shot twice.


    "The case is getting more and more confusing." Pan Shaowen knocked on the table and said in a deep voice.


    His eyes were red, and he had not slept all night. Of course, the people on the scene, like him, had not slept all night. Either he was directing the round up and search work in Fengming mountain, or he was accompanying the Hualin who had already arrived in Phoenix. After all, he was not the number one simple person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Pan Shaowen knew that even if he searched the mountain, it was obviously impossible to find Li zedao''s trace. After all, if he wanted to escape, he would have escaped far away. How could he stay on Fengming mountain and be caught by you? The main purpose of searching the mountain is to find another policeman, Su Ming.


    But overnight, he turned Fengming mountain all over again. He didn''t find Su Ming''s trace. Instead, he found three bodies that were apparently dead just now. What''s more, this way of death is a little too terrible, isn''t it?


    What are their real identities? Who killed them? Is it related to Ma Xiaoqiang''s death?


    As soon as pan Shaowen''s voice fell, the originally repressive atmosphere became more repressive. Many people lit cigarettes to relieve pressure.


    At the same time, the door of the conference hall was pushed open.


    "Shua!" All of a sudden, all eyes fell on the door that was pushed open.


    Pan Shaowen''s face is even more ugly. Who on earth is so unruly that he comes in without knocking?


    The next second, a man with a file bag slowly came in, and then everyone was stunned, immediately the pupil dilated, mouth open, already a pair of ghost expression.


    Pan Shaowen was even more excited. All of a sudden, he stood up from the chair and his face muscles twitched slightly.


    The man who came in is not Li zedao, who was not found by the police after searching all night? He''s here to Who turned himself in?


    Soon, pan Shaowen rejected this idiotic idea. How could he come to this conference room if he came from the first place? Those cops out there are idiots?


    "Good morning, everyone." Li zedao said hello with a smile.


    Everyone you look at me and I look at you, but I don''t know what to say. I can''t wave my hand to him and say good morning, can I?


    "Have you had breakfast?" Li zedao went in and asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How did you get in?" Pan Shaowen asked after taking a deep breath.


    "Come in." Li zedao said with a smile, and then walked up to pan Shaowen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Shaowen looked at Li zedao and almost choked to death by his reply. However, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This guy, who was originally a suspect, should appear here so easily now, so his identity should not be as simple as his son-in-law. In other words, things are developing in a way that he can''t imagine.


    "I''m here today to investigate the murder of the famous hotel and the murder of criminal policeman Ma Xiaoqiang." Li zedao said his intention directly.


    Pan Shaowen''s eyelids jumped: "you say Investigation? "


    "Here is my identification." Li zedao said, then took out a certificate from his pocket and handed it to pan Shaowen.


    Pan Shaowen looked at it, and his pupils dilated instantly. He was already in a dull state.


    Most of the other seven or eight big men in the police sector recognize the certificate in Li zedao''s hand, and the expression on his face is not much better than that of Pan Shaowen.


    This person who is about to be listed as a fugitive and then wanted is actually a member of Huaxia special Bureau. This Even if he is really a murderer, naturally there are other departments to punish him, it''s not their turn to take action at all!


    "See clearly?" Li zedao asked.


    "See clearly, see clearly." Pan Shaowen reacted from the shock and said quickly.


    "Can I start to tell you some of the evidence I have already got?" Li zedao asked.


    Pan Shaowen was stunned. He quickly squeezed a smile on his face and said, "you Sit down, please Said to do a "please" action at the same time, and then quickly put their position to let out.


    He knew that his so-called director and the big man in this room would become a puppet with only strings attached. He had no autonomy at all. What''s worse, they had to pretend to be grandchildren.


    "Thank you." Li zedao said politely with a smile.


    After taking out a U-disk and inserting it into the computer, Li zedao sat down in Pan Shaowen''s position, then knocked on the desk and said: "after the murder in Mingyang Hotel, you know that I may be the murderer through the surveillance video. So you asked Ma Xiaoqiang and a little policeman named Su Ming to take me to the bureau to know something about it Situation Is that right? Director Pan. "


    "Well But... "


    "Director Pan, please be calm." Li zedao waved his hand and said, and then click the mouse a few times. Soon, a video screen has appeared on the big screen in front of him.


    "You can have a look. This is the surveillance picture of Ma Xiaoqiang and Su Ming going to take me back to the bureau to ask questions, which was taken at the gate of Baili group building yesterday afternoon." Li Ze pointed to the screen and said, "look carefully. The one standing next to Ma Xiaoqiang always keeps his head down. Is he Su Ming, the policeman who seems to be doing something bad for fear of being recognized?"Everyone''s eyes are wide open. It looks good.


    "Maybe because he lowered his head, he couldn''t see clearly. Is it hard to see clearly from this angle?" Li zedao asked after moving the mouse.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly widened, already a look of amazement. The one who appears in the picture is not Su Ming, the little police officer who is still missing, but a strange man who no one has ever seen.


    "Director Pan, isn''t he Su Ming?" Li zedao smiles at Pan Shaowen and asks.


    "No..." Pan Shaowen''s forehead already had a very thick cold sweat.


    "He''s one of the cops in the bureau?" Li zedao asked again.


    "I..." Pan Shaowen has more cold sweat on his face. Where does he know who this guy is? Although he is the head of a bureau, how can he know such an ordinary policeman?


    "Among you, who knows who he is?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    No one answered. Everyone''s head was low and their eyes were afraid to face Li zedao.


    "I believe all of you here are good leaders. In this case, even if he is just an ordinary policeman, you can''t miss him, can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s face seemed to have been slapped several times, burning with pain.


    "In that case, it only means one thing. He is a fake policeman!" Li zedao glanced at everyone and said word by word, "the real Su Ming is controlled by them."


    Everyone''s face changed.


    "This Impossible? Maybe... " Pan Shaowen said that if he is really a fake policeman, he will also suffer because Ma Xiaoqiang was sent by him to take Li zedao back to the Bureau.


    "Maybe not, maybe later." Li zedao said with a smile, "now, please listen to a recording."


    Said Li zedao click the mouse, and soon, a dialogue came from the speaker installed on the roof.


    "Where to?"


    "Go where you should be."


    "Where should I go? You mean the police? Although I''m a bit road crazy, it seems that this is not the way to the Bureau, is it


    "There''s nothing wrong. That''s the way."


    "What do you want? Where do you want to take me? "


    "I''ve said, go where you should go. I''ve answered your question so clearly. Why do you ask? "


    "Where to go? Where?


    "Yo, what''s your hand doing? I suggest you don''t mess around. Otherwise, if you annoy our captain Ma, he won''t mind giving you a peanut to eat. "


    "Why, you want to kill me? My father-in-law knows that I was taken away by you. If something happens to me, you can''t get rid of it, can you? "


    "Yes, I''m a bit stupid, but I still have courage. No wonder my son-in-law, who is a hundred miles away, can''t have courage? As far as I''m concerned, it''s not something you should care about


    "Why kill me?"


    "When you''re dead, go to Yama and ask him. He may tell you."


    "Captain Ma, I''ll get out of the car and have a cigarette. Do it yourself."


    The voice suddenly stopped, and everyone''s face became crazy, especially pan Shaowen. He never thought that Ma Xiaoqiang, who was sent to "invite" Li zedao back, wanted to kill Li zedao secretly.


    "Director Pan, you sent people. Is there anything you want to say?" Li zedao smiles at Pan Shaowen and asks.


    Pan Shaowen''s body trembled violently, then began to smile bitterly and said, "I I''ve been kept in the dark. "


    Then pan Shaowen suddenly remembered that he had asked sun Shaohua, who had been brought up by him, to invite Li zedao back, but Sun Shaohua refused to say that he was upset and that it was the same for Ma Xiaoqiang to go. Is it true that He''s the one behind the scenes?


    Li zedao narrowed his eyes and began to smile, but he didn''t continue to pester about it. Instead, he said, "we can imagine what happened after that. Ma Xiaoqiang didn''t know why he wanted to kill me, but he was killed by Of course, he was not killed by me, but by the guy who pretended to be a policeman. The purpose of the guy who pretended to be a policeman was to create a scene where Ma Xiaoqiang and I died together and shot each other. Unfortunately, his purpose was not achieved. "


    Everyone was silent and pondered Li zedao''s statement in his heart.


    "Of course, it''s far from over." Li zedao said, "after that, I was chased by three men, but I''ll kill them in turn! "


    Everyone''s heart was awe inspiring, and the three corpses that appeared when they searched the mountain had already appeared in their minds. What they could not imagine was that the boy who looked young Even if he was a member of Huaxia special Bureau, he should have gone through the back door. How could he have such cruel means?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "You don''t have to doubt that I killed those three people." Li zedao said calmly, "if you don''t even have this strength, how can you get into that mysterious department?"


    Li zedao is very dissatisfied with the reaction of these people. Doesn''t he look like the master who can kill the three killers?


    Everyone looked at each other, then lowered their heads one after another. In fact, they wanted to say with one voice: "we thought you entered the department behind you!"


    "After searching the mountain all night, have you found the three bodies in Fengming mountain?" Li zedao glanced at Pan Shaowen and asked.


    Pan Shaowen quickly said, "I found it, but..."


    "I know, you certainly haven''t found out their real identities, but it doesn''t matter. This is the result of the investigation conducted by Huaxia special Bureau against the three bodies and the man who pretended to be a policeman. Please refer to it."


    With that, Li zedao opened the bag, took out a thick stack of A4 printed documents, and handed them to pan Shaowen.


    Pan Shaowen took it and looked at it for a while. His face was full of astonishment. Then he handed the information to Li Bin, the deputy bureau next to him.


    After reading for a while, Li Bin''s face also changed wildly. Then he gave the information to another deputy bureau next to him, and passed it down one by one.


    This is a piece of information about the fake policeman and the three bodies found. With photos on it, it clearly records his real name, age, personality and various criminal records.


    These four are all professional killers, the S-class general wanted criminals of China''s black files, but they all belong to an overseas killer organization called "wild ghost".


    The information here shocked the seven or eight big men of Phoenix police!


    The police and the most heinous killers join hands to try to murder the young people from the mysterious department. How can they be embarrassed? And if the upper authorities are angry to investigate the responsibility, I''m afraid all of you here will have to leave?


    "If you doubt the authenticity of this information, you can forward it to the province, and they will review and confirm it again." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Everyone is silent. This is the result of the investigation by the Huaxia special Bureau. How can it be false?


    "I have reason to suspect that the murder of the famous hotel was against me Even a plot against the Huaxia special Bureau, the other side tried to frame me and discredit the Huaxia special bureau! " Li zedao said with a serious look.


    He is very shameless. The bad nature of this case has been raised to a higher level. Of course, he learned this shamelessness from the master and two martial uncles.


    Naturally, Shen Lang also allowed him to say so, and tacitly allowed the whole Huaxia special bureau to become the strong backing of Li zedao. In this way, the backstage man who tried to pour dirty water on Li zedao was tantamount to offending the whole Huaxia special Bureau, so the police leaders on the scene secretly scolded the boy for being shameless, and at the same time, they silently defended the backstage man Three minutes of silence.


    "So, from now on, this case will be taken over by Huaxia special Bureau. You can cooperate with the investigation. Is that ok?" Li zedao glanced at these people and asked with dignity.


    "No problem, no problem!" Pan Shaowen hastened to say that he put his posture very low, as did several other people.


    "Oh, by the way, the fake policeman, the killer with the nickname" abnormal "in the information, has been controlled by the Huaxia special Bureau, and told that Su Ming, the missing criminal policeman, was not killed, but was drugged and fainted and hid in a rented house rented by the killer abnormal." Li zedao said.


    "Really?" Pan Shaowen quickly said with a happy face, "I''ll let people rescue him now."


    "It''s not necessary." Li zedao waved his hand and said, "my colleagues have gone to rescue him..."


    Said also deliberately whispered: "when you go to rescue, he has long been wiped out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of those big men in the police are hot, and they have the feeling of being severely whipped.


    "Well, one last question." Then Li zedao looked at Pan Shaowen and said with a smile, "director Pan, I want to ask you again, Ma Xiaoqiang, you sent me back to the bureau to assist in the investigation, right?"


    "Yes, li Li Shao Pan Shaowen smiles bitterly, which he can''t deny.


    "Are you with him?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s not." Pan Shaowen''s eyes jumped instantly. Is this boy going to kill himself? At the moment, he quickly said, "I didn''t know that Ma Xiaoqiang would do such a thing Yes, yes, it must be sun Shaohua... "


    "Sun Shaohua?" Li zedao frowned slightly.


    "He is the captain of the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. Originally, I asked him to go to Baili group, but he told me that he was upset and told me that Ma Xiaoqiang would go there." Pan Shaowen said with a bitter smile, "that''s why I let Ma Xiaoqiang go. Who would have thought such a thing happened."Li zedao pulled a touch of coldness out of the corner of his mouth and said, "control sun Shaohua immediately."


    Of course, there was a sentence he didn''t say: "although I''m afraid he''s already through a lot of bad luck now!"


    Sure enough, pan Shaowen didn''t even have time to order sun Shaohua to be controlled. He had already received news about sun Shaohua. Just a few minutes ago, when sun Shaohua was driving to the bureau to pass the overpass, his car suddenly lost control. The whole car ran out of the bridge railing, fell off the bridge and killed people.


    "How could that be?" After receiving the news, pan Shaowen had a shocked look on his face, and the faces of several other police leaders were also very ugly.


    "If it''s not an accident, it''s someone trying to kill someone." Li zedao said coldly, "director Pan, it''s up to you to investigate the real cause of sun Shaowen''s accident."


    "I see. I''ll find out as soon as possible." Pan Shaowen said after taking a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Mengchen spent the whole night in panic.


    After she learned that the fugitive who was going to be rounded up was Li zedao, she was completely in a dull state. Seeing this, he Xiaofeng simply cancelled her qualification to perform the task and asked someone to send her back to Wanhe community. Along the way, Li Mengchen didn''t know how many calls Li zedao had made, but the other party''s mobile phone was always turned off This made her panic.


    After returning to Wanhe community, Li Mengchen rushes up the stairs, because she still has a fluke in her heart. Li zedao is actually in the room, waiting for her to prepare a meal.


    In the process of running to the corridor, she stepped on the air. Fortunately, she had a certain skill. The moment she stepped on the air, her hand grasped the handrail of the stairs in time. Then she didn''t roll down the stairs, but she sprained her foot heavily.


    But she did not care about the pain, but biting her teeth, all a turn on the head, very nervous to open the door, but the heart suddenly sank.


    Li zedao is not in the room!


    Is he really the murderer of the famous hotel? Did he really kill a policeman in Fengming mountain and escape into the mountain?


    Li Mengchen just feels that the world is spinning, and the whole person seems to have fallen into a state of extreme collapse. She doesn''t know what to do. She just sits on the ground and calls Li zedao again and again.


    She prayed that the phone would be connected quickly, but she was afraid that Li zedao would answer the phone, because she didn''t know what to say to him after the other party was connected. She wanted him to run away quickly? Or Let him turn himself in?


    The former made Li Mengchen''s conscience suffer, but the latter made her feel distressed and suffocated.


    But don''t contact him. If he is arrested, the police will shoot Li Mengchen did not dare to continue to imagine.


    Over and over again, I don''t know how long the time has passed, and Li Mengchen doesn''t know how many calls no one answered. Until at last, the screen of her already hot mobile phone darkened, and the power was gone. Then, as if she had lost her soul, her hand trembled, and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    In the dark, she held her head and cried helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao opened the door and went in, but he was startled by the scene in front of him. He saw Li Mengchen in a police uniform sitting on the ground, his head buried between his legs, his shoulders shaking gently, as if he didn''t know he had opened the door.


    "Sister Mengchen, what''s the matter with you?" Li zedao went up to him and asked.


    Li Mengchen''s gently trembling shoulders stopped shaking instantly, and then his head was like a robot, very stiff and lifted up little by little.


    Li zedao suddenly shrank in his heart. He was frightened by Li Mengchen''s face.


    Originally, her face should be ruddy, and always have a bad smile, as if she wanted to do something to him. Her eyes should be big and bright, occasionally after eating his tofu, there will be a touch of shyness in it.


    But now her face was pale to the extreme, her lips were dry, as if she had been seriously ill, her face was full of tears, her eyes were scarlet, and several tears were still hanging on her long eyelashes.


    So Li zedao''s heart seemed to be pricked by the needle, and it began to ache.


    "Sister Mengchen, what''s the matter with you?" Li zedao asked in a low voice, and even his hand could not help reaching out to help her wipe off the tears.


    "Lewd thief..." Li Mengchen''s mouth was slightly open, his throat was wriggling, his voice was hoarse, and his dark eyes were shining little by little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Sister Mengchen, you Are you all right? " Seeing her like this, Li zedao was more worried than ever. How did she suddenly become like this?


    This is Evil?


    He didn''t know that Li Mengchen had been in a panic all night because of his affairs, and even called him so many times that his mobile phone was dead, because Li zedao didn''t know that his mobile phone was turned off because it had no power.


    After contacting Shen Lang yesterday, Li zedao shoved his mobile phone into his pocket and ignored it.


    After that, he took a pervert to the Huaxia special Bureau in a perverted car, and together with Shen Lang, he made an analysis of what happened and decided how to deal with it. Then he learned to drive a helicopter in the Huaxia special Bureau. Only in the morning did he come to the city bureau with several members of the Huaxia special Bureau, and then he began his coquettish counter attack.


    After coming out of the Municipal Bureau, Li zedao came back to Wanhe community. After all, he didn''t go home all night. Should he give Li Mengchen an explanation?


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t expect that Li Mengchen already knew that he had an accident. After all, with his understanding of Li Mengchen, even a just policeman would tip him off because he was so handsome. However, she never received her call. It was not that he didn''t receive the call, but that his call had been stopped because there was no electricity It''s off.


    "Lewd thief..." Li Mengchen''s throat wriggled again next, the eye was more a lot of facial expression, "is you?"


    "Sister Mengchen, I What''s the matter? " Li zedao is a little strange.


    "You''re not dead..."


    "Er..." The muscle on Li zedao''s face jerked violently.


    "Ah..." Li Mengchen suddenly yelled, as if he woke up from the extreme shock.


    Li zedao was startled by the scream. At the same time, he found that Li Mengchen had rushed towards him. The next second, he put his head heavily into her arms, and then continued to shout, "ah ah..."


    Listening to such a hoarse and sharp scream and feeling the extreme softness of her chest, Li zedao felt that his head was blank and he had lost his ability to think.


    Don''t disturb me, I just want to have a quiet rest So Li zedao is very cooperative, dawdling on her chest.


    "Lewd thief, I thought you were shot to death, Wuwu..." After a few shouts, Li Mengchen cried again.


    "Sister Mengchen, what do you say? How could I die? " Li zedao put his hands around Li Mengchen''s back and said with a slightly drunken expression, thinking that even if I die, I am also happy to die, right?


    Immediately, he was so distressed that he didn''t care to enjoy it. At the moment, he asked in a soft voice, "sister Mengchen, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "


    Li Mengchen was silent. Then he suddenly pushed Li zedao away with a heavy hand. He looked at him with tears in his eyes. He looked at him with sad expression and said in a hoarse voice: "prostitute thief, you You can''t escape. You turn yourself in Wu Wu... "


    Li Mengchen covered her mouth and cried bitterly. Her tears, as if she didn''t want money, slipped out of her already swollen eyes again.


    It''s right for him to turn himself in, but Why is it so painful?


    "Sister Mengchen, what are you talking about?" Li zedao asked with a distressed face, "what can''t escape to surrender?"


    "Thief, I I already know You are famous The hotel killed three people and a policeman Last night, I went to search the mountain Sobbing You should turn yourself in You can''t escape... " Li Mengchen sobbed and said, looking at Li zedao''s eyes are full of sadness and loneliness.


    Li zedao was stunned and finally understood what was going on.


    "I I''ll call you You didn''t answer I thought you were shot to death when you resisted... " Li Mengchen put his hand over his mouth and tried not to cry. He said intermittently, "turn yourself in, maybe You''re not dead yet... "


    With that, her efforts were wasted again, and she began to cry again. He was the murderer of four homicide cases. One of the dead couldn''t come from the beginning, and the other was a criminal policeman. How could he survive? He would be sentenced to death.


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone and found that his mobile phone had turned off when he didn''t know. At the moment, he patted his head with great remorse and quickly said, "sister Mengchen, it''s not what you think. I didn''t kill the three people in Mingyang Hotel, and I didn''t kill the policeman..."


    "Don''t lie to me, I already know..."


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, you can call your leaders and ask them, such as your captain he?" Li zedao hastened to say that he can be sure that the leaders of all police stations should have received pan Shaowen''s instructions, that is, to immediately cancel the pursuit of him, and also made it clear that Li zedao had nothing to do with the two cases, and that the two cases had been taken over by the top, and there was no need to continue to investigate.Of course, in the absence of Li zedao''s position, pan Shaowen naturally did not dare to reveal his true identity.


    Li Mengchen, however, was so distressed and remorseful that he wanted to hold her in his arms No good.


    "Don''t comfort me..."


    "Sister Mengchen, that''s true." Li zedao said with tears and laughter.


    "Really?" Li Mengchen stops crying and stares at Li zedao with big red and swollen eyes.


    "Really." Li zedao nodded his head seriously and said,


    then Li Mengchen''s heart suddenly fell down, and the invisible mountain that had been pressing him all night disappeared, and the whole person was already very relaxed.


    "I''m not the murderer. The police made a mistake. I just came back from the Municipal Bureau, and pan Shaowen, the director of the Municipal Bureau, apologized to me personally." Li zedao chuckled and said, "so it''s OK."


    Li Mengchen sobbed and nodded, but he didn''t doubt what Li zedao said. He just looked at Li zedao and his still slightly immature face.


    It''s this 18-year-old kid who saves himself when he is in danger, cooks for himself when he is hungry, breathes out when he is bored, and appears in his own world when he wants to fall in love. It''s warm and happy!


    When he thought that he might have died like this, Li Mengchen had a feeling that the sky had collapsed. Now he knew that he had fallen deeper than he had imagined.


    Looking at this face, she felt for the first time that Li zedao was far more charming than she had imagined before.


    So unconsciously, she stretched out her hands and gently put them on Li zedao''s face.


    Li zedao, a rookie, pulled his mouth slightly. He was a bit silly. He didn''t know what to say or what to do. In his opinion, it was Li Mengchen who was crying, so it was his hand on her face that helped her wipe away her tears, wasn''t it?


    So Li zedao''s hand gently lifted up, and then like Li Mengchen gently put on her some hot face.


    During the day, the two people wipe each other''s faces, look at each other affectionately and even vaguely, and then


    "Ah..." Li zedao screams out in pain. Li Mengchen, who used to touch his face gently, suddenly puts down his heavy hand, pinches his index finger and thumb, and pinches his face hard.


    "Lewd thief, asshole, why don''t you answer the phone and hurt me Hungry all night? " Li Mengchen sobbed and cursed.


    Li zedao''s hand, which had touched Li Mengchen, had shrunk. He rubbed his face and said with a smile: "this is not Is there no electricity? "


    "Can''t you charge without electricity?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t talk back!" Li Mengchen said angrily, "don''t make excuses!"


    Li zedao laughed and quickly closed his mouth.


    "Asshole! Lewd thief Li Mengchen said, and then his head suddenly leaned over, and quickly pecked on Li zedao''s face.


    Before Li zedao had time to respond, there was a faint O-shaped lip print on his face. Then his expression was a little confused, and the smile that used to smile was instantly stiff.


    "Why did she kiss me? Why would she kiss me? Have the ability to Would you like another kiss, or would you like me to? "


    "What are you looking at?" Li Mengchen blushed and looked at Li zedao fiercely and said, "this is for you Punishment


    "Er..." Li zedao swallowed his saliva and looked at Li Mengchen. Although you are a little cracked, you are still very sexy. "I think The punishment is not enough... "


    "Go away! Lewd thief Li Mengchen said coldly, "don''t you help me up? After sitting on the ground all night, my legs are numb. "


    Li zedao quickly held her arm and lifted her up from the ground.


    "Ah Hiss... " Standing up at the moment, Li Mengchen took a cold breath. At the same time, he leaned heavily against Li zedao''s arms. His small face full of tears was full of pain.


    "What''s the matter, sister Mengchen? Are your feet numb?" Li zedao asked quickly.


    "No I think I twisted my right foot. " Li Mengchen grinned. She vaguely remembers that she sprained her foot when she ran up the stairs last night. But because she was so flustered, naturally, the injury on her foot was simply ignored by her.


    Li zedao heard the speech, quickly helped Li Mengchen to the sofa and sat down, then squatted down, worried and concerned, and said: "sister Mengchen, let me see the injury on your feet."


    "Don''t..." Li Mengchen is shy in the heart, just want to stop, Li zedao has put her foot up, put on his knee, and then gently took off her small shoes and socks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Does it hurt?" Li zedao looked up at Li Mengchen with a slightly red face and asked.


    Her feet were perfect, her toes were crystal clear, her delicate skin was shining, but her ankles were red and purple, swollen and high, and she was obviously not hurt clearly.


    "Nonsense!" Being held by her feet like this, she felt uncomfortable, but now she hummed coldly. Then he murmured in a low voice, "if it wasn''t for your worry, would miss Ben have run so fast that she sprained her foot?"


    "I''m sorry, sister Mengchen." Li zedao said apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, fart!" Li Mengchen didn''t have a good temper and said, "have you seen enough of the lewd thief? If you know how to treat it, you should treat it as soon as possible. If you don''t, you should send me to the clinic as soon as possible. It''s killing me. "


    "I''ll put ice on it for you first. You''ll feel better. During this period, you''ll have something to eat and drink. I''m taking you to the hospital." Li zedao said.


    Li Mengchen just noticed that his stomach was so frustrated that he called out.


    "No promise!" Li Mengchen looked down at his stomach and scolded in his heart.


    At present, Li zedao opens the refrigerator''s fresh-keeping room, takes out a cake and a box of milk and hands it to Li Mengchen. Then he finds a washbasin and a towel, opens the refrigerator''s cold storage room, pulls out a drawer, buttons the ice in the drawer and puts it into the basin. Then he finds two bottles of iced mineral water from the fresh-keeping room and opens the refrigerator The water poured into the basin. Then he took the basin to Li Mengchen.


    At this time, Li Mengchen had already wolfed down the milk and cake.


    "And..." Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao eagerly and said, and then specially explained for her such behavior, "I didn''t eat last night or this morning."


    Li zedao grinned, put the basin on the floor, then returned to the refrigerator, took out the cake and milk, returned to Li Mengchen and handed it to her, then sat down at his feet.


    Now Li zemao put Li Mengchen''s foot on his knee, folded the towel soaked in ice water into a square, and carefully pasted it on the congestion of her ankle.


    "Poof..." Li Mengchen simply spurted out the milk in her mouth, and the injured position of her foot was cold and painful. That kind of feeling was really hard for her to accept.


    After several breaths, she said, "poof All of a sudden happy, but see Li zedao a face of milk, is a face helplessly looking at her, milk is she just spouted out of the mouth, and then just spray on his face.


    "You deserve it!" Li Mengchen snorted coldly and said.


    After Li Mengchen finished eating the cake, drank the milk and belched, Li zedao also helped her ice several times, and at Li Mengchen''s strong request, he found another towel for her to wipe her face.


    "Come on, sister Mengchen, go to the hospital." Li zedao asked.


    Li Mengchen looked at him and nodded, then took off his other foot''s shoes and socks. After all, the injured foot can''t wear shoes, and if only one foot wears shoes, it looks really strange.


    When she took off her shoes and socks, she realized one thing. She took off her shoes and socks. How could she walk? Even though it has only one foot, it can jump at least, can''t it? You can''t let a prostitute or a thief Take advantage of it?


    Thinking of Li Mengchen, he took a look at Li zedao, but saw that he was staring at her.


    "Lewd thief, what are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a girl take off her shoes and socks? " Li Mengchen is shy in the heart, but is a pair of ferocious appearance, cold voice drinks.


    "Sister Mengchen, I''ll carry you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "You carry Nonsense, you should have carried me. " Although Li Mengchen is beautiful and bubbly, he won''t give Li zedao a good look. "I''m hurt because of you."


    "Yes, yes." Li zedao said with a smile, and then turned to her back and squatted down slightly. Li Mengchen''s face was full of small happy smile, at the same time, he stretched out his arms around Li zedao''s neck and lay on his back.


    Li zedao stood up with Li Mengchen''s butt in his hands. Although he was separated by a not too thin dress, he could clearly feel the elasticity! At the moment, Li zedao''s heart slightly swings, at the same time, he quickly throws out that kind of not too simple thoughts, and then straightens up and goes to the door.


    Li Mengchen felt that his place was covered by a pair of not too big hands. He was so shy that he buried his face on Li zedao''s back, but said fiercely: "lewd thief, good back, if you dare to let me fall on the ground Hum, I''ll shoot you


    After walking downstairs and out of the unit, Li Mengchen took a look at his QQ and said, "prostitute thief, let''s take a taxi. I can''t drive any more..."


    Said eyes fell on QQ next to the dazzling white BMW X6, turned his lips and said: "the owner of this car is a vain guy."


    "Why?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "You see, it''s not that there are no other parking spaces. Why park next to my QQ? Isn''t it just to show off his luxury car? Is not to let my QQ act as the green leaf of his BMW? It''s not vanity. What is it? " Li Mengchen curled his lips and hummed coldly.As early as a few days ago, she had noticed the BMW X6, and always stopped next to her QQ. Without exception, her happy heart when she just bought the car was deeply affected. She saved two years of money, plus a little support from her family, to buy such a QQ. If she wanted to buy such a BMW X6, how many years of money would she have to save?


    So Li Mengchen is a little neurotic, and specially inquires about the price of BMW X6 on the Internet. Then he is very sad to find that according to her current salary, how can she save it for 20 years?


    "Sister Mengchen Maybe you think too much. " Li zedao said in a cold sweat on his forehead that he parked the car here because the QQ belongs to Li Mengchen. It''s so simple, and he didn''t think so much about it.


    "No way!" Li Mengchen said with a wave of his hand, and then his head tilted 45 degrees to think, "lewd thief, I suddenly think of the purpose that the vain guy always parks his car next to my QQ."


    "Well What''s the purpose? "


    "He must know who I am! He did it to get my attention He wants to pursue me Li Mengchen said with disdain, "hum, what''s so great about being rich? I want to attract girls'' attention by such despicable means. I''m not that kind of material person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know if I''m handsome or not?" Li Mengchen said, "it can''t be A balding old man of forty or fifty? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s very handsome and young. " Li zedao said with a hard face that he was defeated by Li Mengchen''s narcissism and the imagination that can expose her intelligence.


    "What? Whore thief, have you seen the owner of the car Li Mengchen is tiny a Leng, some curiously ask a way.


    "Yes." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, "I''ve not only met him, but I''m also familiar with him. He''s young and handsome Well, young and promising. "


    With that, Li zedao was very embarrassed. It seems that he still has a long way to go to reach the thickness of the face of master and his two martial uncles!


    Li zedao decided to tell Li Mengchen about it. Anyway, she has to know sooner or later, doesn''t she?


    "Really?" Li Mengchen didn''t believe it.


    "Really." Li zedao is very sure to say, and then carry Li Mengchen to BMW, empty a hand out, to pull the door.


    "Lewd thief, what are you doing?" Li Mengchen asked with wide eyes, "do you want to Stealing a car? No, no, how can you steal a car? Our family doesn''t have a car. "


    Li Ze Dao already a face black line, immediately facial expression tiny Leng of, a face embarrassed of small voice say: "our home?"


    Is this a confession? It must be!


    "Yes, our family..." Li Mengchen said, his face turned red, and then he scolded fiercely, "well, your whore thief, dare to take advantage of me Who is your family Well, don''t steal the car, be careful to be beaten Hurry to the hospital. My feet are killing me. "


    "I didn''t steal the car." Li zedao said with a smile and tears on his face. He had already opened the door of BMW X6.


    "Lewd thief..."


    "Sister Mengchen, I haven''t had time to tell you that this car is actually mine..."


    "Stop what? You What''s yours Li Mengchen has a dull expression on his face, and then suddenly bites on Li zedao''s shoulder.


    "Hiss Sister Mengchen, it hurts... " Li zedao grinned and yelled.


    "Pain So, I''m not dreaming? " Li Mengchen let go and muttered with astonishment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very aggrieved, you want to make sure you have no dream, pinch yourself, why bite me?


    "Ah Thief, is this car really yours Li Mengchen screamed.


    Li zedao already had a cold sweat on his face. He whispered: "sister Mengchen, your voice is too loud. Be careful to wake others..."


    "Well, you whore thief Did you do something illegal? arm control issue? Robbing the bank? " Li Mengchen a face disorderly quality asks a way. After this period of time together, she knew that Li zedao had a very miserable same year, his family was not good, and how to say that he was just a junior kid, how could he have the money to buy such a luxury car?


    The only possibility is that he has found a job that can make a lot of money, and what kind of job can get such a large amount of wealth in a short period of time? In Li Mengchen''s view, that is drug trafficking and bank robbery!


    Or He just stole the car?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Sister Mengchen, you think too much." Li zedao said with a face full of tears and laughter. He knew that Li Mengchen''s imagination was very rich, but he didn''t expect it to be so rich. Now he explained, "is this from someone else?"


    "For you?" Li Mengchen grew up and said, "you are "The old rich woman who wants to be discontented?"


    Li Ze Dao''s hand trembled, and almost left Li Mengchen on the ground. What''s his IQ? Does he need to be taken care of as a handsome and rich young man?


    "It''s from my martial uncle." Li zedao explained very speechless that "martial uncle "Male and female?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll tell you later. " The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    Looking at Li zedao so skillfully starting the car, and then reversing the car out of the parking space, driving slowly forward, Li Mengchen''s mouth is wide enough to insert a tennis ball.


    "Lewd thief, you Can you drive? " Li Mengchen asked with a look of astonishment, and he seemed to drive well, at least much better than his own. At least she didn''t run as smoothly as he did when reversing Of course, Li Mengchen will not admit that her driving skills are poor.


    "Yes, my martial uncle taught me a few days ago." Li zedao said with a smile, "of course, my driver''s license Well, it''s done. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, while driving to the hospital, Li Ze road simply told Li Mengchen something happened to him, including that he had found his biological mother but had not yet met him, and that he had worshipped a very powerful man as his master.


    "Well, you whore thief, you didn''t tell me until now!" Li Mengchen said angrily, "tell me honestly, what else is there to hide from me?"


    "This There''s one more thing I didn''t say... "


    "Well, I knew that if I didn''t speak quickly, I I''ll shoot you to death


    "Our province self-examination of the first period of the year." Li zedao said with a embarrassed face.


    "Puff!" Li Mengchen was so happy that he reached out and patted Li zedao. He said with a smile, "go away, prostitute thief, you are so shameless What''s more, how can you boast about yourself? How can you say that you are handsome? Hello, go and look in the mirror. Where are you handsome? It''s ugly, isn''t it? "


    As soon as I think of Li zedao''s shameless saying that the owner of this car is handsome and young, she wants to kick her hard!


    Li zedao was embarrassed to smile and didn''t say anything The facts are in front of us. What can he say?


    "Well What do you do with your mother? " After thinking about it, Li Mengchen said that he was beginning to worry about gain and loss. It was sooner or later that he would recognize his own mother. If his mother didn''t like him, what would he do?


    "It''s up to you then." Li zedao said with a bitter smile that until now, he hasn''t figured out how to face her. Even if he didn''t know he was his mother before, now he knows, he can''t be regarded as not knowing, can he?


    ¡­¡­


    "Li zedao, you finally turned on." After Li zedao got through, he Xiaoyu said.


    She also worried all night, until he Xiaofeng called her in the morning and said that Li zedao was ok now. As for the death of the policeman and the case of the famous hotel, it had nothing to do with him. Her heart that had been hanging all night fell.


    So I called Li zedao, who thought Li zedao''s mobile phone was still in the off state, until now it was almost noon.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoyu. My cell phone is dead. I didn''t charge it until just now." Li Ze said apologetically.


    He first sent Li Mengchen to the hospital for treatment of her feet. After making sure there was no serious problem and taking some medicine, he went back to Wanhe community and charged his mobile phone. As soon as he turned on the phone, he Xiaoyu''s phone came in.


    "Well, yesterday You''re fine. " He Xiaoyu said softly, with a trace of care and fatigue in his tone.


    She wanted to say "yesterday you worried me to death", but she thought it was too ambiguous, so she quickly changed her words: "those police are really, they even arrest people without investigation."


    "It''s all right, Xiaoyu." Li zedao said with a smile. From he Xiaoyu''s tone, he probably knew that he Xiaoyu knew this thing from he Xiaofeng, but she didn''t know so much about it, because he Xiaofeng was not likely to tell her the whole thing completely. After all, it was a leak.


    "That''s good. The college entrance examination will be held the day after tomorrow. Don''t be affected by these things." He Xiaoyu said.


    "No, Xiaoyu. I''m ready for the exam." Li zedao said softly, "I will be the number one in the college entrance examination."


    "I know." He Xiaoyu said cheerfully in his voice, and then after a little silence, he said, "I will keep my promise, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Bo, director of Lihu District Branch Bureau, Liang Kun, political commissar of the Branch Bureau, he Xiaofeng, captain of the criminal police team, and a group of police officers were waiting at the gate of the small building of the police station.They look at the distance from time to time, as if the guests may appear at any time.


    It''s true that some distinguished guests are coming. An hour ago, Sun Bo received a phone call from Pan Shaowen from the Phoenix Municipal Bureau, saying that the experts specially assigned to investigate the murder case in the famous hotel and the murder case of criminal policeman Ma Xiaoqiang planned to go to the Lihu District Branch Bureau to make sure they received it well and cooperate with the investigation.


    "Old sun, you said that the expert went directly to the Municipal Bureau. Why did he come to our Branch Bureau?" Deputy director Liang Kun asked in a low voice.


    "According to pan Bureau, it is because the case of the famous hotel was originally in the charge of our bureau, so the expert wanted to come to know some of the most specific circumstances." Sun Bo said, and then his eyes fell on he Xiaofeng, "Xiaofeng, if the expert needs our cooperation in handling the case, then you can go. After all, the case was originally in your charge, and you know some details best."


    "All right, chief." He Xiaofeng said.


    I''m also very puzzled. I''m also puzzled that some so-called experts have come to force me. I''m also puzzled that something should happen to Li zedao. Why did he suddenly make a 180 degree turn? He has nothing to do with the two cases?


    Well, even if Ma Xiaoqiang''s death has nothing to do with him, what about the murder case of famous hotel? He is the only one who appears in the hotel surveillance, and has had contact with the deceased Lu Ming before his death. Even if he is not the murderer, should he be regarded as a breakthrough?


    I don''t know what the leaders think. Are they all pig heads? Or is it that the energy of the long river is so great that it uses the relationship to keep his future son-in-law out of the business?


    "Here we are." Sun Bo called out, and then his face was covered with a smile that was rarely seen.


    Soon, a white BMW X6 slowly stopped at the door of the police station.


    Looking at the handsome BMW, he Xiaofeng''s disappointment and disdain flashed by. Although he hasn''t seen anyone yet, what kind of bullshit expert is he. He is clearly a second generation official with a good Laozi. Where can a real expert take such a car?


    However, Sun Bo rushed to meet Li zedao with people. When he saw Li zedao coming down from the car, he was petrified as if he saw a pig flying in the sky.


    Why is he? Why is it him? How could it be him? Is he the expert from the top in charge of the investigation of the case? Are you kidding?


    "It''s a mistake, yes, it must be a mistake!" This is the thought of most people who know Li zedao, especially Sun Bo and he Xiaofeng.


    Although Sun Bo didn''t really meet Li zedao, how could he not have seen some information about him? Until the morning, before he received the notice from the city Bureau, he was still trying to find a way to arrest the boy whom almost all the police in the city wanted to arrest.


    What''s this kid doing here?


    He Xiaofeng doesn''t feel that Li zedao can drive such a car. After all, he is the son-in-law of a hundred Li River. It''s normal for him to drive a better car than this one. It''s just his sister He Xiaofeng only thinks that his head is very big. Should he have a good chat with this boy sometime and let him stay away from his sister?


    Even, for the sake of the superior and the subordinate, should we remind Li Mengchen to stay away from this bastard who clearly wants to step on several boats?


    Sun Bo coughed a few times and pretended not to know Li zedao. At the same time, he looked into the distance and continued to welcome the expert sent from above.


    Li Ze Dao is a tiny smile, in is locked by that a vision to walk to Sun Bo in front of, smile a way: "Sun bureau?"


    When the other side began to talk, Sun Bo had to smile and pretended to be a stranger. He replied, "I''m Sun Bo, are you?"


    "Didn''t pan tell you?" Li zedao said with a smile, "I''m the one sent by the top to investigate the case. My name is Li zedao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Sun Bo''s face jump wildly, with a silly expression.


    The suspect turned out to be an expert in charge of the investigation. This Can I have some dog blood?


    The muscle on he Xiaofeng''s face is slightly puffed up. This boy doesn''t seem to be lying. After all, even if he is the son-in-law of a hundred Li River, he can''t be arrogant enough to make such a joke. Who is he?


    Others were also frightened by Li zedao''s words, and the atmosphere was already a little strange.


    "What? "No?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "This No, it''s not... " After Sun Bo reacted, he quickly said that the smile on his face was extremely stiff. He felt his face was cramped.


    "Oh, here''s my identification." Li zedao said, then he took out the certificate of Huaxia special Bureau and handed it to Sun Bo.


    After taking a look at it, Sun Bo was surprised. His face had changed greatly, and he understood everything. No wonder things have come to this point. It turns out that he is a member of Huaxia special Bureau.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    At the moment, Sun Bo had changed his face, with the most respectful smile on his face: "it turned out to be..." Said the mind is to turn quickly, should call him what good?


    "Just call me Li zedao." Li zedao said politely, then put away the certificate.


    "Yes, yes It''s not It''s not... " Sun Bo''s forehead came out in a cold sweat and said with a smile, "I''d better call you Li Shao."


    Except for Sun Bo, no one else saw the certificate in light Li zedao''s hand, so they didn''t know Li zedao''s real identity. However, seeing Sun Bo so servile, they almost knelt down and licked each other''s shoes. From this, we can probably guess that his identity is not simple, at least let Sun Bo be afraid, so the eyes looking at Li zedao changed again.


    Li zedao nodded, did not entangle too much in this matter, but said: "I came to investigate the case, there are some things, I hope sun bureau can cooperate."


    "Yes, yes." Sun Bo quickly said, and then pointed to he Xiaofeng, introduced, "he is the criminal police team leader he Xiaofeng, the first investigation of that case is him."


    "Then let him cooperate with me." Li zedao looked at he Xiaofeng, who was obviously a little ugly, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes Li Shao, please come inside


    "No more." Li zedao shook his head and said, "where is the dead body? Captain he, please take me there


    He Xiaofeng narrowed his eyes and looked at him, then forced to bear the impulse of rushing to beat him up and said: "let''s go, in Tianma funeral home."


    "Don''t be scared to cry!" He Xiaofeng thought in his heart.


    , for the reason of He Xiao Yu, he was disgusted with the original woodlouse, who had been so heinous, but now he was too high to be confident. He knew that when he started to throw him down from the eleven floor, he should have seen the play there instead of risking his life and risking his life.


    Li zedao didn''t drive. Instead, he got into the police car of he Xiaofeng and drove to Tianma funeral home.


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car is very strange. He Xiaofeng drives the car in a very serious manner, while Li zedao''s eyes are outside the window, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Captain he, listen to sister Mengchen, you are sister Xiaoyu''s brother?" Li zedao suddenly turned around and asked with a smile.


    He Xiaofeng''s brow suddenly wrinkled: "you call her Sister Xiaoyu


    "Yes Isn''t that a problem? " Li zedao said.


    "Li Shao, although you are my boss in name, I still want to advise you to stay away from Xiaoyu and stop pestering her." He Xiaofeng said coldly, "don''t forget that you are the son-in-law of the Baili family. Besides Although Mengchen has some big nerves, you shouldn''t play with her. "


    "Play with it?" Li zedao said with a smile, "Captain he said this very seriously. In my heart, sister Xiaoyu is my relative, and sister Mengchen is also my relative. I won''t let others hurt them..."


    "Others won''t hurt them, but you will." He Xiaofeng sneered, "don''t tell me that you don''t know the kind of feelings Xiaoyu and Mengchen have for you..."


    "I know." Li zedao said softly.


    "Spicy next door!" He Xiaofeng scolded fiercely in his heart, and then said coldly, "since you know, you should stay away from them, instead of playing ambiguous and hurting them What do you think? "


    Li zedao chuckled and said firmly: "I will not hurt them, and I will protect them well. I will never let others bully them."


    "Li zedao, what you are doing now is already hurting them." He Xiaofeng''s tone is not good, and he roars in a low voice, "don''t tell me that you are willing to leave those splendor and wealth to you, and then stay with Xiaoyu or Mengchen..."


    "I''m willing." Li zedao said. Why not? Besides, glory and wealth are not given by the river.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Is this boy so shameless? In the heart is determined to their own ideas, no matter what, must not let his sister with too close! He has nothing to do with he Xiaoyu. Can''t he do with this obvious back door kid?


    According to he Xiaofeng, Li zedao''s transformation from a suspect to a so-called bullshit expert in charge of case investigation is entirely due to the fact that there is a long river behind him.


    To deal with such a boy, since you can''t be more shameless than him, you can only be harder than your fist in the end! It''s better to beat him up, and then the boy will take revenge so that he loses his job or is transferred to be a traffic policeman. When Xiaoyu knows that his brother has been cheated, he should have a better understanding of the boy''s virtue, right?


    Oh, by the way, let he Xiaoyu know that this boy is someone else''s fiance, and even let her know that this boy once chewed his mouth with his subordinates in the police car I should have known that it was a good time to take a sneak picture.For his sister, fight!


    "Even if you are willing to leave your wealth behind, it''s another person you hurt when you are with this person Don''t you think so? " He Xiaofeng sneers.


    "Captain he, it''s too early to say we are together." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "In a word, if you dare to make Xiaoyu sad, I don''t care what your identity is. I will beat you hard." He Xiaofeng said maliciously.


    "You are not my opponent." Li zedao looked at him and said calmly.


    "Hot and spicy." He Xiaofeng scolded in the heart, had a kind of impulse to be mad, this boy dare to despise him so much.


    "You''re not my match." Li zedao said again like adding fuel to the fire. Although Li Mengchen said that he Xiaofeng''s skill is not bad, in Li zedao''s opinion, he Xiaofeng''s skill should be similar to the abnormal skill of his younger brother.


    When you are strong to a certain extent, you can probably judge how strong a person is. Li zedao has such ability now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng stepped on the brake hard, and then the car stopped by the side of the road.


    "Since you say I can''t beat you, find a place to practice." He Xiaofeng said coldly.


    He now wants to beat each other hard, and pray that the boy''s subsequent revenge can be more fierce, even let him not get out of bed in his life, that''s OK, as long as he Xiaoyu can stay away from him.


    "Isn''t that good?" Li zedao asked, "after all..."


    He Xiaofeng sneered: "even sun Ju has to bow to see you. If you delay a little time, what do others dare to say about you?"


    "No, what I want to say is that you are sister Xiaoyu''s brother and sister Mengchen''s captain. If you hurt yourself, it''s not good." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s face is full of muscles. He feels that Li zedao is no longer insulting him, but a big enemy of life and death. Today, even if it''s not for he Xiaoyu, he will beat up the boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!


    At the moment, he Xiaofeng felt out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath, calmed himself down a little, and then said coldly, "get out of the car." Then he pushed the door open and jumped out of the car.


    "I don''t respect my superiors." Li zedao grinned bitterly, then pushed the door open and got out of the car, followed him to a small open space on the side of the road.


    "Here it is." He Xiaofeng said coldly, "let me see how powerful you are."


    After that, he Xiaofeng suddenly took out his hand. With a flick of his finger, the cigarette still carrying Mars seemed to be a rocket launched, and suddenly jumped to Li zedao''s face.


    He Xiaofeng is always disdainful of sneak attack, but in order to make Li zedao hate him more, so as to launch a more tragic revenge on him, he even uses mean means.


    The soft little cigarette end with almost no weight, after ejecting from he Xiaofeng''s fingers, was carrying the roaring wind, just like a bullet, with an irresistible feeling.


    "It''s a little bit better than a pervert." Li zedao stared at the roaring cigarette end and thought that he could clearly see the walking track of the cigarette end.


    The next second, he Xiaofeng also moved, rushed forward, bowed slightly, and hit Li zedao''s face with his right fist.


    It''s better to burn his little white face with cigarette butts. As for his fist How can we make him a panda?


    Li Ze road moved, his head slightly a slant of, already avoided that cigarette end, then the right hand makes the palm of the state to greet he Xiaofeng that fist.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, he Xiaofeng''s fist hit Li zedao''s palm.


    Then, his face changed!


    He was surprised to find that his fist was tightly grasped by the other party''s hand. He tried to draw back, but he didn''t move.


    Even the other party began to exert, he Xiaofeng with the naked eye can see his fist is a little bit of deformation, pain on his forehead has been a thick cold sweat.


    Li zedao grinned and then loosened his fist.


    He Xiaofeng drew back his numb fists and looked at Li zedao''s horror. He didn''t expect that the boy''s skill would be so terrible that he immediately controlled himself.


    "Captain he, let''s go to the funeral home first." Li zedao said, and then turned to the police car.


    He Xiaofeng looked at his slightly emaciated back, full of bitterness and frustration.


    Are you kidding? How can a guy with such terrible skills be as simple as a senior high school student? What is his real identity?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Phoenix Tianma funeral home.


    The three bodies found in 1107 of Mingyang hotel were transported here after the autopsy of the coroner determined the cause of death.


    Huashulin looked at her son''s rotten and smelly body, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "The son-in-law of a hundred Li River?" The flowers murmured to themselves, and they already exuded a very fierce bandit spirit.


    "Mr. Hua, I have a call for you." The tall and beautiful assistant took the phone to huashulin and said in a careful and soft voice. Then he looked at the corpse. He felt a burst of fear and nausea. Now he tried very hard not to vomit, and his face was just right sad.


    She knows that if she spits it out, the flower forest will not only let her lick it back, but also let her bury her son!


    Hua Shulin looked back at the assistant who had good skills in bed. His face was so gloomy that he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Huazong..." The assistant said in a low voice. Huashulin''s expression made her feel very afraid Is the sadness on his face still not enough? Or did he see the disgust and horror after seeing the body?


    Huashulin didn''t say anything, but reached for the ringing mobile phone in her hand.


    This is the most important phone for him. The people who can know the phone number are often the people he has to rely on and have to answer the phone.


    After looking at the phone number, Hua Shulin''s thick eyebrows picked slightly. Then he picked up the phone and said respectfully in his voice: "Secretary su..."


    "It''s me, Mr. Hua." A man''s low voice came from the other end of the phone. "Director Wei asked me to tell you that the situation has changed."


    "Change?" The eyebrows of the flower trees are picked in an instant.


    "The murderer is not the son-in-law of a hundred Li River At least it''s not, and it can''t be, Mr. Hua. Do you understand? " Secretary Su said directly and clearly.


    "Why? Is there someone to protect him? " Flower wood tone calm ask a way. Everyone who knows him well knows that under certain circumstances, the calmer he is, the more he can prove how angry he is.


    Before that, what huashulin learned was that Li zedao, the son-in-law of the hundred mile long river, was the only one who appeared in the hotel''s monitoring at the time of the crime. Even before the crime, he sent Lu Ming, who seemed to have been drunk and huashulin sent someone to protect his son''s safety, back to the hotel.


    Huashulin wondered if Lu Ming had actually died at that time?


    So huashulin decided that Li zedao must be the murderer, and even he decided to use all means, black or white, to ensure that the boy was killed, so as to avenge his son.


    But now director Wei asked his secretary to tell him that the murderer was not the son-in-law of a hundred Li Long River, nor could it be What is this?


    Does the river really have so much energy to let a murderer get away with it?


    "Because you are stupid!" Secretary Su said.


    "Secretary Su, what do you say?" There was a trace of lethality in the sound of the flower trees. I respect you, yes, but that''s in the face of director Wei. Without Director Wei, you are a fart!


    So huashulin thought that he should let the arrogant secretary know that if he offended him, he would be bound and buried alive.


    May also realize that there is something wrong with his words, Secretary Su explained: "Mr. Hua, this is the original words that Director Wei asked me to tell you Yesterday afternoon, on the way back to the Bureau by Ma Xiaoqiang, a criminal policeman, Li zedao was tied to Fengming mountain on the outskirts of the city by Ma Xiaoqiang, trying to murder him. Even the killer appeared However, Ma Xiaoqiang and the assassin still underestimate Li Ze''s way, but he escaped. As for Ma Xiaoqiang and the assassin They''re all dead! "


    Huashulin''s eyes opened slightly for a moment. At this time, he understood why Director Wei said he was stupid. Then he said in a cold voice: "Ma Xiaoqiang is not my man, and the killer is not sent by me."


    "Since you have said that, Director Wei will naturally believe what you said, but can others believe it?" Secretary Su said, "although there is no evidence, you will think that Hua always wants to get revenge for his son, so you can get all this? So now director Wei is also very passive. He asks you to stop for the time being, and don''t let anything happen, so that you won''t be caught. "


    "Tell Director Wei for me, I will." Said the flower forest.


    After hanging up the phone, huashulin turned around and found that his assistant glanced at his son''s corpse covered with white cloth. The disgust in his eyes flashed by. The next second, when huashulin was staring at her, his eyes already showed a trace of just right sadness.


    "Come here." Huashulin waved to him and said.


    "Mr. Hua I... " The woman''s face changed, trying to explain something. She was too understanding. Once he appeared this kind of expression, it meant that he wanted to do something.


    "Come here." Flowers and trees are still saying that.The woman dare not from, carefully walked to the front of the flower forest.


    "You love acting." Flowers and trees forest face expressionless said, but it is to give a sense of panic.


    "Mr. Hua, I didn''t I... "


    "Pa!" She received a slap on the face, and a clear finger print immediately appeared on her white cheek.


    The woman only felt that half of her cheek was numb. She stood in the same place, and before she could react, she was slapped on the other side of her face.


    Pain! Hot pain! Her eyes were red. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to.


    At the same time, huashulin took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped his big hand, and then said indifferently: "since you like acting so much, it''s up to you to cry for my son..."


    "Huazong..." She tried to be coquettish What Hualin likes most is her coquetry.


    "Get down on your knees and you can start crying." Hualin said, "before I ask you to stop, you will cry here for me..."


    "Huazong..." The woman was scared and helpless.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, huashulin had already put her foot heavily on her stomach, and immediately kicked her to the ground, and then roared: "do you hear me, I make you kneel and cry If you don''t hurry, believe it or not, I''ll let you bury my son with me! "


    The woman forced to endure the pain of her stomach and struggled to kneel there. She cried bitterly as if she were bereaved.


    A man in black came to the flower forest, nodded slightly and said, "brother, there are two policemen outside. They say they want to see the young master''s body in order to investigate the murder."


    "The police? What are they doing here? " The brow of the flower wood is tiny a wrinkly, pondered next still say, "let them come in."


    "Yes, big brother." The man in black nodded back.


    After Li zedao and he Xiaofeng follow the man in black and come to the morgue, their eyes are attracted by the crying woman kneeling on the ground, and then fall on the huashulin who is staring at them.


    Li zedao learned from the long river that huashulin was started by the underworld. Now he can see a trace of banditry from him.


    Guozi face is not too tall or too big, but it gives people a sense of danger. It''s like he would wave his hand and then shout out lines like "drag out and feed the dog".


    "This is a rogue without too much culture!" Li zedao made such a pertinent evaluation in his mind.


    "Big brother, I''ve brought you." The man in black stood in front of the flower trees and nodded.


    "I see." Huashulin waved her hand and said, then she stared at the woman on the ground with cold eyes and said, "go away! Don''t kneel there to shame me, and don''t appear in front of me in the future, otherwise, I will chop you up and feed the dog! "


    If the woman was pardoned, she quickly stopped crying, got up from the ground and quickly left the morgue.


    After the woman left, huashulin''s eyes fell on he Xiaofeng and Li zedao, and asked coldly, "what are you doing? Haven''t all the people under investigation been investigated? Even, I heard that a suspect has been found. Is that so? "


    "Found the suspect? There''s no such thing. I don''t know who Mr. Hua listened to? " Li zedao asked curiously.


    Huashulin takes a look at Li zedao and squints slightly. He didn''t expect that this little policeman has more say than the older policeman. He coldly says: "listen to pan Shaowen, the director of the Municipal Bureau. He says that the surveillance of Mingyang hotel has captured the characteristics of the murderer Yes? What''s the problem? "


    "Oh, that may be Mr. Hua''s wrong idea." Li zedao nodded and said, "in fact, what Pan bureau wants to express is that the surveillance of the famous hotel actually captured a person, but that person is not the murderer..."


    "It''s not the killer. What''s that?" Huashulin sneered, "why, because he has a lot of talent, so you dare not continue to investigate?"


    "It''s not about identity, it''s that he''s not the killer." Li zedao said patiently, "he is an innocent victim."


    "What makes you say he''s an innocent victim?" Although huashulin is smiling, there is a cold air in his eyes when he looks at Li zedao. He doesn''t like others to refute his ideas, especially that this man is just a little policeman. If a little policeman dared to talk to him like this when he was in Suzhou and Hangzhou, he would have gone by.


    "Just because I''m Li zedao." Li zedao worried that he didn''t know who Li zedao was, so he added at the back, "Oh, the man captured by the surveillance video of the famous hotel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huashulin was stunned at first, and then the smile on his face gradually faded away. Looking at Li zedao, his eyes were already filled with a strong murderous air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    As an innocent bystander who thinks he is coming to make soy sauce, he Xiaofeng worries that huashulin may let his ferocious little brothers at the door rush in at any time, and then drag Li zedao out to feed the dog!


    He Xiaofeng thinks that if I were to spend the forest, I would be dragged out to feed the dog by Li zedao. It''s really deceiving!


    Even if you are innocent, you should not run to the victim''s family and say, I am not the murderer, I am not the murderer, how can you bite me Of course, Li zedao didn''t say that, but the expression on his face gave people the feeling that he was saying that!


    "He didn''t come here to examine any corpses at all. He came here to pretend?" He Xiaofeng thought.


    "It''s you. You''re the son-in-law of a hundred Li River?" Huashulin squints at Li zedao and says, "how dare you come to me after killing people?"


    "I didn''t kill your son, though I beat him up before he died." Li zedao said sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng covers his face and is even more on guard. He is really worried that huashulin will let his little brother in, and then they will shoot him Of course, Li zedao deserves to die. If he dies, he is really suffering from a natural disaster, which is more unjust than Dou E.


    "Ha Ha ha... " Huashulin was smiling, but there was no smile on her face. Her tone was even more extreme. "Boy, are you thinking huashulin is dead? Or do you want to be dead? Do you believe that I can let you bury my son with me now, even if you are the son-in-law of a hundred miles away? "


    "I just want Mr. Hua to know that I really have a little conflict with your son I showed up at the famous hotel that day just to go and beat him. " Li zedao glanced at the corpse covered with white cloth and said, "but I didn''t kill him, so please don''t be stupid to be a shooter Of course, if you are really stupid and don''t understand the situation, you want to revenge me, then I can''t help it


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things." Huashulin stares at Li zedao coldly and says.


    "Just a good reminder." Li zedao said seriously, "I''m sorry."


    Said slightly nodded, and then turned and strode toward the door.


    He Xiaofeng took a look at huashulin, followed Li zedao''s steps, and walked out of Tianma funeral home to the police car at the door under the covetous eyes of dozens of people in black.


    "Captain he, let''s go to the famous hotel." Li zedao smiles a little, then opens the copilot''s door and goes in.


    He Xiaofeng pulled off the corner of his mouth, opened the driver''s door and went in, but he didn''t rush to start the car. Instead, he looked at Li zedao and asked, "why irritate huashulin? It''s not good for you at all. This kind of thing should be far away from him, isn''t it? "


    "I didn''t try to irritate him. I just wanted to know if the killers in Fengmingshan were sent by him." Li zedao said.


    "Killer?" He Xiaofeng frowned slightly.


    "Did you hear about three bodies found in the mountain search last night?" Li zedao asked.


    He Xiaofeng nodded. Although the three bodies were not found by his team, he also heard about it. He also learned that their death was terrible. One of their heads was cut off with a knife.


    All of a sudden, he blurted out: "they are Killer? "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "they are the killers who are ambushing in Fengming mountain and trying to kill me To their disappointment, instead of killing me, they were killed by me. "


    He Xiaofeng''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring.


    "Now it''s certain that the killer wasn''t sent by huashulin." Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said softly.


    He Xiaofeng wanted to ask why, but he held back.


    "First, Hua Wuqi and other three people were murdered in the room of the famous hotel. Five days later, after the body was found, I was involved in the murder. Then the Municipal Bureau sent Ma Xiaoqiang to take me back to the bureau to cooperate with the investigation. Finally, he tied me to Fengmingshan to try to murder me. Then the killer appeared again and chased me, followed by Sun Shao of the Municipal Bureau When Hua was driving, the car fell off the overpass. It was destroyed and killed... "


    Then Li zedao laughed at himself and said, "Captain he, I have to think that this is a conspiracy against me. Some people want to kill me. Even if they don''t kill me, they help me set up such an enemy as huashulin I just got in touch with Hualin. I know that he will launch a crazy revenge. "


    He Xiaofeng is silent, but he starts the car and gallops to the direction of the famous hotel. He feels that no matter what, he Xiaoyu can''t get too close to such a dangerous guy.


    Because of the appalling murder, the famous hotel is still in a state of blockade. Of course, even if it is not blockaded now, it is estimated that no one dares to come and check in, right? Especially the 11th floor.


    "This is the camera I was photographed by?" Li Ze pointed to the camera at the door and asked.He Xiaofeng nodded. He was too lazy to talk. He felt that Li zedao was just doing useless work, or he was pretending to force! He and his colleagues who are involved in the investigation have already investigated. If they need any information, they can provide it to him now. They don''t need to go to the scene of the crime to pretend, do they?


    "Have you photographed any other suspicious people?" Li zedao asked again.


    He Xiaofeng shook his head.


    "That''s strange." Li zedao frowned slightly and murmured to himself, "this gate is the only exit of the hotel. The murderer can only escape from here after killing people. Moreover, the murderer did not destroy the surveillance video at the gate. Is he not afraid that he will appear in the surveillance video? Or does he know that even if he appears in this surveillance video, the police don''t know he''s the killer? "


    "Then he is The guests staying in this hotel? " Li zedao''s mouth has already floated a meaningful smile, and then walked into the hotel.


    Although he is too lazy to speak, he is also his boss, isn''t he? So he Xiaofeng had to follow him into the hotel, followed him up the elevator and came to the 11th floor.


    After walking out of the elevator, he pointed to the camera above and asked, "am I also captured by this camera?"


    He Xiaofeng nodded again, but still didn''t speak. He hoped that the other party could see his disgust, and then quickly ended the game which he thought was boring.


    Li zedao didn''t have that kind of eyesight frame, but walked towards 1107, then suddenly stopped, pointed to the surveillance video above the corridor and said, "have I been photographed by this camera?"


    "That camera is broken." He Xiaofeng curled his lips and said, "according to the hotel staff, the surveillance video should have broken down on the morning of the 29th, while the murder happened on the night of the 29th, so There''s no connection, is there? "


    Li zedao nodded and looked at the left and right sides, only to find that his left side is room 1108, which is opposite to the room 1107 in which Hua Wuqi stayed.


    At the moment, Li zedao looked at the broken camera and the door of room 1108 and room 1107. Then he suddenly thought of something. As soon as his eyes brightened, there was a grim sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He drew such a picture in his mind.


    On the evening of the 29th, he took Lu Ming, who had been beaten up by him, to the door of room 1107 of Mingyang hotel. Then he knocked on the door and hid behind Lu Ming. At this time, Chen Shimei in the room saw that it was Lu Ming through cat''s eye and opened the door. So he went in smoothly and beat huawuqi hard.


    However, this scene was clearly seen by the person who stayed in room 1108 in advance through cat''s eye. After he left, he opened the door and went into room 1107 to kill huawuqi and other three people. After killing, he went back to room 1108 to sleep as if nothing had happened.


    In this way, because he is a guest, even if he appears in the camera at the elevator entrance or in the camera at the hotel gate, he will not be regarded as a suspicious person.


    "Captain he, let''s go and check the identity of the guest who stayed in room 1108 on the 29th." Li zedao looked back at he Xiaofeng and said.


    "Well?" He Xiaofeng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He looks at Li zedao, the camera above his head, and then the two rooms. He suddenly understands that if this guy is not the murderer, then the real murderer is probably the murderer who lives in 1106. Otherwise, why does the camera suddenly break down?


    Looking at Li zedao now, his eyes have changed a little, and then he said, "I know. I''m going now."


    Soon, he Xiaofeng from the hotel manager there on the 29th day of the guests in the hotel information are transferred out, and printed out.


    "That''s him." Li Ze said, pointing to a name.


    "Wu Qiankun..." He Xiaofeng looked at the name and said, "male, 45 years old, from Mingsi District, Phoenix City Check in at 9:22 a.m. on the 29th, check out at 8:25 a.m. on the 30th... "


    "You''re looking at this." Li Ze pointed to another name and said.


    "All flowers Check in at 9:18 a.m. on the 29th... " He Xiaofeng has already widened his eyes and said, "they stayed in this hotel one after another?"


    "Or it can be said that flower was followed at that time If Wu Qiankun is the murderer. " Li zedao said with a faint light in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "Mom, I''ll help." Wu Xin, dressed in casual clothes, walks into the kitchen and looks at her busy mother, Li Ping.


    "Dead girl, I don''t need your help. I''m still hurt. What are you doing? Go out and watch TV with your dad. " Li Ping turned back and scolded, but her eyebrows and eyes were full of care.


    "Mom, why not? My injury has healed Wu Xin coquettishly said, "besides, my father''s stubborn watch is what news broadcast, concerned about national affairs, social situation, I this ordinary little girl can not love the World mentality."


    "Oh, and complain? Die wench, if let your father hear, must smoke you Li Ping said with a smile, "you can stay here, but you don''t have to do it It''s not that you don''t know. The dishes you make Toxic


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t this a rookie? " Wu Xin is a little speechless.


    "By the way, you don''t have to go to the second hospital after the injury is healed." Li Ping said.


    "Why?" Wu Xin was stunned. "Mom, we agreed that I would be a part-time nurse in the second hospital when there were no classes in school and the next summer vacation."


    "Why? If you don''t think about it, your mother, if I didn''t have a heart attack, I would have been scared. " Li Ping waved her hand and said, "so don''t go to the hospital. Your father''s idea is the same. If you are bored during the summer vacation, you can travel. I think Suzhou and Hangzhou are very good. Then let your grandmother take you to play."


    "Mom, I''m not going to travel. I''m going to be a little nurse in the second hospital. I''ve been hoping to be a nurse since I was a child. You don''t know that." Wu Xin shakes Li Ping''s arm with a little grievance on her face.


    "Come on, dead girl, if you shake it down, you have to shake it out." Li Ping is not very angry.


    "Who told you not to allow me to go back to the second hospital?" Wu Xin said angrily, "that kind of thing doesn''t happen very often. It''s good to happen once in a while Besides, even if I meet you next time... "


    "Bah, bah, bah..." Li Ping''s face is already a little black, "dead girl, what do you say?"


    Wu Xin said lovingly: "Mom, I''m just a hypothesis..."


    "No! Your mother''s going to have a heart attack when you''re here


    "Yes, I mean Maybe some handsome hero will come out to save me. " Wu Xin said with a look of longing. She thought of a shadow again.


    "Dead girl, it''s been a few days. How can you still remember that boy?" Li pingbai looked at her and asked.


    "Mom, you think too much. He''s my Savior. I just want to thank him, that''s all." Wu Xin said, and then tooted his mouth, "but now I can''t thank you. You''ve lost your phone, and his contact information is gone."


    Then he covered his face and said, "Mom, do you think he will call me ungrateful behind my back?"


    "Dead girl, you think too much." Li Ping patted Wu Xin''s head and said, "don''t always think about others so badly. Maybe he didn''t even care about it."


    "I wish he would call me ungrateful." Wu Xin rubbed his head and thought.


    What women can''t accept is being ignored, and Wu Xin is no exception.


    When mother and daughter were talking about each sentence, Wu Xin''s father, Wu Qiankun, called out in the living room: "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "You are Wu Qiankun..."


    "Don''t move Be honest... "


    A series of noisy shouts followed, and someone had already broken in.


    "What happened?" Wu Xin and Li Ping look at each other and their faces change.


    "Dead girl, don''t move. I''ll go out and have a look." Li Ping''s face was ugly and she said in a low voice. Then she picked up the kitchen knife and rushed out with a murderous look.


    Wu Xin is not at ease, and then comes to the living room. She is frightened by what happens in her eyes. She sees four or five strange men break into her house, and his father Wu Qiankun is still unable to move because two of them are holding his arms.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Ping stares round her eyes and shouts. She even raises her kitchen knife in her hand. She is about to jump at these thieves who break into her.


    "I''m he Xiaofeng, the captain of the criminal police team of Lihu district police station." He Xiaofeng looked at the knife in Li Ping''s hand and said.


    "The police?" Li Ping''s face froze, and then yelled, "what''s so great about the police? Can you arrest anyone you want? "


    "That is, I didn''t break the law. Why do you arrest me?" Wu Qiankun was so excited that his face seemed to have drunk too much. He was already very red, and he struggled desperately, "let me go Let me go... "


    "If you break the law, just come with us." He Xiaofeng took a look at Wu Qiankun and said coldly. He didn''t know how many prisoners he had arrested, and most of them would shout their grievances to show that they were innocent. In the end, these people were sentenced."And you, I advise you to put down the knife, or you will be arrested for obstructing public affairs." He Xiaofeng looked at Li Ping coldly and said.


    Li Ping''s face is stiff.


    "Take it away!" He Xiaofeng waved his hand and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "I got them. They''re in the interrogation room now." He Xiaofeng walked into the conference room and looked at Li zedao, who was staring at the computer screen.


    Although he is reluctant to admit it, Li zedao''s analysis of the case still makes him an old hand with a lot of experience in solving cases feel very incredible.


    He Xiaofeng has to admit that Li zedao''s thoughts are more meticulous than those of the criminal police.


    After that, he Xiaofeng could not help asking Li zedao why he could think that the person in room 1108 might be the murderer. Li zedao''s answer was: because I''m not the murderer, so as long as I try my best to find out the person who might be the murderer, but you are different. You immediately identify me as the murderer, and naturally you won''t go to the second murderer.


    This answer makes he Xiaofeng want to vomit blood.


    After that, they separated. He Xiaofeng took people to investigate the address on Wu Qiankun''s ID card when he boarded the hotel, while Li zedao went back to the bureau to check the surveillance video taken by Mingyang hotel.


    "What? Got it? " Li zedao looks back and looks a little stunned. Is it too easy to catch it? You know, huawushao was strangled to death, which is enough to prove that the opponent''s skill is not bad. In addition, if he can commit such a case, his brain will not be too stupid. How can he be caught like this?


    For Li zedao''s reaction, he Xiaofeng is extremely dissatisfied. Should he be unable to catch people?


    "Go and have a look." After pondering, Li zedao said.


    When they came to the door of the interrogation room, they heard a man''s roar: "are you kidding? You caught me as a murderer? It''s a mess, a mess! Wu Qiankun is the vice president of the second hospital. How could he be a murderer... "


    After Li zedao took a look at he Xiaofeng, he opened the door and went in. He Xiaofeng followed him and went in. He didn''t even find out. He seemed to have become a follower of Li zedao.


    Li zedao went in and looked at Wu Qiankun, who was handcuffed on the chair. Then he shook his head slightly. Then he sat down on the chair in front of him and said, "Mr. Wu, don''t get excited..."


    "Excited? I was caught here without any reason. Can I not be excited? " Wu Qiankun yelled, "if I let my colleagues in the second hospital know, I can''t laugh to death?"


    "Did Mr. Wu lose his ID card?" Li zedao asked.


    "Well? How do you know? " Wu Qiankun asked.


    He Xiaofeng''s eyebrows instantly jump, in the heart already had a kind of not very good feeling, how did oneself make a mistake again?


    "When did you lose it?" Li zedao asked.


    "The day before yesterday, when I went to the bank for business, I couldn''t find my ID card, so I found that I lost my ID card." Wu Qiankun said.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "that''s right The thing is, Mr. Wu, on the 29th of last month, someone took your ID card to open a room in a hotel and killed someone... "


    "What?" Wu Qiankun''s face was very embarrassed. Now he finally knew why if the police arrested him, someone would pick up or steal his ID card, pretend to be him and then kill him.


    "I didn''t get the surveillance video until just now. It''s not Mr. Wu who appears in the surveillance video, but a middle-aged man with the same figure as Mr. Wu, so I''m really sorry for the delay." Li zedao said apologetically, then his eyes fell on he Xiaofeng, "Captain he, open his handcuffs."


    He Xiaofeng tried to calm himself down, then took out the key of the handcuffs and opened Wu Qiankun''s handcuffs.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Wu. This is our negligence. We should have checked the video before we arrested him." Li zedao said again with an apologetic face.


    "Forget it." Wu Qiankun rubbed his wrist and arm, extremely depressed, and said, "it''s OK to know that you''ve caught the wrong one. You''re still good. You don''t want someone..." Said, eyes unfriendly swept a he Xiaofeng.


    He Xiaofeng was extremely depressed. At the same time, he almost went to have a real PK with Li zedao. This bastard must have deliberately watched him make a fool of himself.


    "Can I go then?" Wu Qiankun asked, "and my wife and daughter have also been brought to the Bureau by you. Where are they?"


    "Don''t worry, they''re fine Right? Captain he? " Li zedao''s eyes fell on he Xiaofeng and asked.


    "They''re fine!" He Xiaofeng light said, turned and walked out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "What attitude? Is it reasonable to catch the wrong person? " Wu Qiankun said that he Xiaofeng was dissatisfied with his attitude.


    "He''s very nice, but he''s not in a good mood these two days." Li zedao explained that he naturally knew why he Xiaofeng was in a bad mood.


    "Hum." Wu Qiankun gave a cold hum and said nothing.


    "I''ll see Mr. Wu out." Li zedao said politely.


    "Thank you." Wu Qiankun said, and then under the leadership of Li zedao, he left the interrogation room.


    As soon as he walked out of the interrogation room, two voices full of surprise came from behind.


    "Lao Wu..."


    "Dad..."


    Li zedao looked back and saw that a middle-aged woman and a young girl were coming out of another interrogation room. When he saw Wu Qiankun, they all looked happy. Then he walked quickly towards Wu Qiankun. It must be Wu Qiankun''s wife and daughter who were brought to the Bureau.


    And these two people look familiar. Where have they met?


    "Lao Wu, if you''re ok They said you were involved in a homicide. They scared me to death Fortunately, it was a misunderstanding. " Li Ping heaved a sigh of relief and said, "her husband is a doctor who saves people. How can he kill people?"?


    "Dad, I''m scared to death, but it''s ok Er Is that you Wu Xin''s eyes inadvertently fell on Li zedao''s face standing behind Wu Qiankun, and then did not move away.


    Isn''t he the hero who saved himself from the madman''s hand and didn''t quite fit her image of Prince Charming?


    "It''s you, young man." Li Ping also noticed Li Ze''s way, and there was a little surprise on her face. Originally, she wanted to invite Li zedao to have a good meal. Thanks for saving her daughter, but she lost her mobile phone and the number in her hand. Unexpectedly, she ran into Li zedao again in this place.


    Li zedao already remembered who these two people were. He thought that the city of Phoenix was too small. The two people who had been forgotten by him actually met again in such a way. Now he said with a smile: "Hello, aunt You are Wu Xin Hello


    "Puchi..." Wu Xin was amused, "your way of greeting is quite interesting."


    "What? Do you know each other? " Wu Qiankun asked.


    "Lao Wu, he is the young man who saved our baby daughter from the knife of that lunatic in the hospital that day." Li Ping explained.


    "It''s you." Wu Qiankun looked at Li zedao with an even more enthusiastic face. "Originally, I wanted to thank you very much, but your aunt lost her mobile phone, so she lost your contact information Let''s do it today. Thank you for saving my daughter''s life, and thank you for giving me my innocence today. "


    "This..."


    "You Being a cop here? " Wu Xin looks at Li zedao with an incredible expression on her small face. She thinks that the police just hurt her in her heart. Isn''t that even he has been scolded?


    "I just scolded you, but There are good policemen. " Wu Xin thought in her heart.


    "Yes..." Li zedao chuckles. Can''t you say he''s not a policeman? What happened to that scene in the interrogation room?


    "Young man, anyway, thank you very much today." Wu Qiankun insisted, "I have to have a drink with you."


    "This How about this, Mr. Wu? Go back first. I haven''t After work, and there''s something to deal with, how about dinner later? " Li zedao said.


    "That will do." Wu Qiankun nodded and said, "let''s go to a restaurant first, fix the location and contact you later."


    "Yes, Mr. Wu." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "You''ve done me another big favor." Wu Xin looked at Li zedao with a sweet smile, "thank you."


    "It should be." Li zedao said.


    "Well See you in the evening. " Wu Xin waved to Li zedao and left with Wu Qiankun and Li Ping.


    "You''re very attractive to girls." He Xiaofeng came to him and said in a sour tone. This Mashup, I know my sister likes him, but I don''t cherish it, and I''m still flirting around I really want to beat him up!


    "All right." Li zedao was embarrassed.


    He Xiaofeng pulled off the corner of his mouth, almost kicked him out, and then asked, "is he not the person in the surveillance?"


    "No Li zedao shook his head and said, "I checked the surveillance video and found that the man''s face was cleverly avoided the camera, so it was not photographed from the front."


    "Then how can you be sure it''s not him?" He Xiaofeng asked.


    "Body shape." Li zedao said, "the Wu Qiankun in the picture is obviously thinner and shorter than Wu Qiankun. Of course, since he dares to open a room in a hotel with an ID card that doesn''t belong to him, it proves that he should have a disguise that has been turned over. At least he knows Wu Qiankun a little bit."After thinking about it, Li zedao added: "of course, there may be no disguise, because most people''s heads on their ID cards are basically disabled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng still agrees with Li zedao. Every time he sees the head on his ID card, he feels scared. He has to look in the mirror to wake up from the horror.


    "Isn''t it harder to catch him than to go to heaven?" He Xiaofeng some unwilling to ask.


    "It''s true." Li zedao wry smile, "according to the current situation, the other party should be a very professional killer, so even if you catch him, it should not be of much use. After all, he is not the black hand behind the scenes, but We can check another person first, maybe we can get something


    He Xiaofeng frowned slightly, and then said: "you mean sun Shaohua who had a car accident?"


    "He should not have been in a car accident, but he was murdered. But I''m going to take the college entrance examination in the next two days, so I''m going to trouble captain he about the investigation." Li zedao said.


    He Xiaofeng looked at him and didn''t say anything, but he felt a little emotion in his heart. He almost forgot that this boy is just a kid who hasn''t graduated from senior three, but his mind is so meticulous at a young age, but his skill is so fierce Is this really good?


    This makes he Xiaofeng feel a complete frustration. When he was 18 years old, he was still secretly in bed, thinking about the difficult problem of which body is better between Mr. Cang and Mr. Sakura, and where he has become so old-fashioned.


    "Can you tell me who you really are?" After thinking about it, he Xiaofeng asked. He is still very curious about the certificate that Li zedao showed the director. He thinks Li zedao should come from a very powerful department.


    "I''m from Huaxia special Bureau." Li zedao whispered in he Xiaofeng''s ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s eyes lit up for a moment, and the look in Li zedao''s eyes had changed, and then the frustration in his heart was even stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Bantang private restaurant.


    This is the place where Wu Qiankun and his family invited Li zedao to dinner. Of course, Li zedao is not too strange here, because he came with he Xiaoyu and Zhao Xiaoying a few days ago. After he left, he found that he was being followed, and then he beat the stalker hard, which led to a series of following things.


    When Li zedao came over with a BMW X6, he saw from a distance that he had replaced his home clothes with a beige dress. Wu Xin, who had the feeling of a small family, was standing there, looking around from time to time, as if he was waiting for someone.


    "Is she waiting for herself?" Li zedao thought.


    Just as he was looking for a parking space to park his car, a fashionable man came up to Wu Xin and said, "Wu Xin, are you eating here too?"


    "What''s your business?" Wu Xin''s small face suddenly pulled down, it is obvious that she is extremely tired of the man in front of her.


    "Ha ha, I knew you were going to have dinner. Would you like to join us?" The handsome man is not angry because of Wu Xin''s refusal, but still looks like laughing.


    "Sun Jundong, who wants to have dinner with you?" Wu Xin said impatiently, "don''t block my sight. I''m waiting for someone."


    "Waiting for someone?" Sun Jundong jokingly said, "it''s not waiting for your boyfriend, is it?


    "Yes, just waiting for my boyfriend. What''s your business?" Wu Xin is not very angry.


    The smile on sun Jundong''s face suddenly froze. He joked, but how could she admit it? And he also knows that Wu Xin has many pursuers, but she never admits that she has a boyfriend in front of anyone. In other words, does she really have a boyfriend?


    "Here..." This is Wu Xin already saw Li zedao coming down from the car. Now her face showed a sweet smile and waved to him, ignoring the man on the side.


    Sun Jundong had already seen the scene of Li zedao coming down from the car. His eyes were slightly cold, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Li zedao said with some apology.


    "Where is it?" Wu Xin''s face has a touch of light shyness, "we are just here. Let''s go. My parents are in the box on the second floor."


    Li zedao nodded and walked inside behind Wu Xin. As for sun Jundong, he simply ignored him. Although he seemed to know Wu Xin, since Wu Xin did not introduce him, Li zedao naturally would not take the initiative to say hello to him.


    "Damn it, BMW man?" Sun Jundong looked at Li zedao''s back and cursed fiercely, but he had a hot smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "Is Mr. Li here? Come on, come here. Sit down. Sit down


    When Li zedao followed Wu Xin into the box, Wu Qiankun and his wife quickly stood up from the chair and welcomed him, looking very enthusiastic.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu..." Li zedao said with a smile, "but don''t call me Mr. Li, just call me zedao."


    "Well, I''ll call you by your name without being polite." Wu Qiankun said with a smile, "but don''t call me Mr. Wu. I''ll be in your twenties depending on my age? I don''t think it''s wrong for you to call uncle? "


    "It should be, it should be." Li zedao said, "uncle, please sit down, too."


    "Well, sit down and say Wu Qiankun said with a smile.


    Now Wu Qiankun and Li Ping sit down, while Li zedaoze and Wu Xin sit opposite each other. This kind of sitting gives Li zedao a strange feeling. How can it feel like a family of four came out to eat? If you have one more child, it''s more like that.


    "Come on, zedao. I''m waiting for your order." Li Ping handed over the menu and said with a smile, "you can order whatever you like. Don''t save money for your uncle and aunt."


    "Thank you, aunt. I can eat anything." Li zedao said quickly, but he couldn''t resist the other party''s enthusiasm, so he took the menu and ordered a "butterfly bone for plum blossom". According to Zhao Xiaoying, it was actually a sauce skeleton. Last time Zhao Xiaoying introduced it, he helped him clip a piece. Li zedao thought it was quite good.


    Li Ping and Wu Xin ordered two dishes separately, while Wu Qiankun ordered a bottle of Baijiu.


    "Is zedao from Phoenix?" Li Ping said with a slight smile, and her eyes looked up and down on him, like her son-in-law who had passed by at the end of the day.


    "This look It seems strange. " Li zedao thought to himself, and then replied, "yes, aunt, I''m from Phoenix."


    "Hello, local people. What do you do at home?" Li Ping asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ma, what are you doing? Investigation of household registration. " Wu Xin Du Du mouth said.


    "Dead girl, it''s just a chat with Ze Dao What''s the matter, heartache? " Li Ping joked.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Wu Xin''s pretty face has already quietly climbed up and blushed. Now she said in a delicate voice, secretly glancing at Li zedao''s side face, the face became more red.


    "Er..." Li zedao suddenly felt that the situation was very wrong. He felt that the family seemed to be plotting something, especially Wu Qiankun and Li Ping. It was obvious that there was something wrong with their eyes. The heat seemed to want to roast him.


    They don''t want to sell themselves, do they?


    "Ze Dao, your aunt is to chat with you for a while. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t mind." Wu Qiankun said with a smile.


    "No, no..." Li zedao waved his hand and said with a smile, "my family Do some business. "


    "Should business be big?" Li Ping said with a smile.


    Just now, she looked out of the window of the box, but she clearly saw that Li zedao got off the BMW X6 and could drive such a car, which proved that his family was very good. Besides, he had good character, good looks and good skills, which gave people a sense of security This is a model of the best son-in-law.


    As for he already has a girlfriend Isn''t it just that my girlfriend hasn''t married yet? It is undeniable that his girlfriend is first-class both in body and face, but his daughter is not bad either.


    "And All right Li zedao replied very difficultly.


    "Look at your age, you should be young? Twenty three four? " Li Ping looked at Li zedao with hot eyes and asked again.


    "Well I''m eighteen years old Li zedao replied, "do you think you are that old? Is it because there is something wrong with the clothes you wear today?


    "What? Eighteen? "


    Not only Li Ping, but also Wu Qiankun and Wu Xin look at Li zedao in amazement.


    "Yes Eighteen years old? What''s the problem? " Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You Not the police? " Wu Qiankun asked with a look of astonishment. In his eyes, Li zedao is a good policeman with ability, courage and wisdom. His future must be limitless, but Why is he only eighteen? I became a criminal policeman at the age of 18, and it seems that I have a lot of power It''s kind of unrealistic, isn''t it?


    But it''s not right. If he wasn''t a policeman, how could he go in and interrogate him? And the criminal policeman who is absolutely mentally ill in his eyes seems to be his subordinate.


    Does he have a father with a high position in the police? If so, it makes sense.


    "This..." Li zedao was even more embarrassed with his smile. How can he answer this question?


    "Lao Wu, what are you confused about?" Li Ping patted Wu Qiankun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "how could Ze Dao not be a policeman? If it''s not the police, can I let you go in a word? It''s called Young and promising. ""Yes, young and promising." Wu Qiankun said with a smile.


    soon, the waiter sent the dishes up, and sent a bottle of Baijiu. Li Zedao hurriedly said that he could not drink in driving, and Wu Qiankun would no longer be reluctant.


    And Li Ping''s attitude is even more enthusiastic, constantly helping Li Ze Dao with his dishes.


    "Ze Dao, eat a chicken leg..."


    "Ze Dao, this mutton is very good, invigorating Qi..."


    "Ze Dao, drink some soup, it''s not good to choke..."


    While eating, Li zedao felt that his face was laughing and cramped. He thought it would be better to eat less of this kind of food in the future, if What if you''re fat? As can be imagined, Baijiu Wu Qiankun gave three cups of juice to Li Zedao''s juice, and then he thanked each other. After that, the face of the three glasses of Baijiu was all red and glowing, but he didn''t feel drunk. He could still imagine that his liquor consumption was good.


    "Do you think my daughter looks good?" Li Ping asked with a smile.


    "Well Good looking. " Li zedao took a look at Wu Xin sitting next to him, and then said, he can''t answer without conscience, can he? What''s more, after eating so many delicious food, even if it''s ugly, it has to be said that it''s good-looking?


    "There must be a lot of people who like Wu Xin." Li zedao said with a smile. He thought of the pursuer he met at the door before. The way he looked at himself was very unfriendly. Did he misunderstand something?


    Wu Xin listen, shy smile, that pretty face has quietly climbed up a blush.


    Li Ping looked at Li zedao with a smile and said in a joking tone: "there are many people who really like Wu Xin in our family Do you like it? "


    "Well Me Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, "I didn''t think about it."


    Li zedao really doesn''t know how to answer this question. If he doesn''t like it, it''s hurting a girl''s self-esteem. If he likes it But I really didn''t think that way.


    "Now think about it. If I give my baby daughter to you, will you?" Li Ping said with a smile.


    "Well Aunt, this This kind of thing still depends on fate, right? I think Wu Xin is so excellent and beautiful, and there are so many boys who like her What''s more, she doesn''t necessarily like my type, ha ha... " Li zedao had a stiff smile on his face, and his muscles were about to cramp.


    It''s hard to get a nice card for the first time.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Wu Xin blushed and said, "you are in such a hurry to marry me out."


    Li Ping glared at Wu Xin and thought, "my dear daughter, don''t I want to find a good man for you? This Li Ze Taoist is good-looking, capable, and has good family conditions. The most important thing is your mother. She looks up and down, left and right. She looks good What if other girls run away?


    "Yes, dead girl, you eat so much at every meal that I can''t afford it." Li Ping jokingly said, "Ze Dao has money, let him support you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, eat first, eat first, ha ha Come on, zedao. I''m drinking to you. " Wu Qiankun laughed and made a comeback.


    "I should respect my uncle." Li zedao quickly picked up the glass of juice and said.


    After the meal, Li Ping asks Li zedao to call again. This time, Wu Xin is afraid that Li Ping will lose her cell phone again, so she also takes out her cell phone, saves the phone number and dials Li zedao''s number.


    "Here''s my phone number. Don''t forget it." Wu Xin looked at Li zedao and said with a smile that the blush on her face had not subsided, and she looked even more beautiful.


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "no way." With his present memory, it''s very easy to count a series of numbers.


    After seeing Wu Qiankun and his family get on a car parked at the gate of the hotel, Li zedao went back to his BMW X6. He pressed the key of the car and opened the door to get on. However, he found that there were several clear cracks on the white body.


    The crack is fresh. Obviously, someone scratched it while he was eating inside.


    ¡°sb£¿¡± Li zedao was able to see the letters made up of these cracks.


    "It''s a fool indeed, otherwise how could you think of scraping my car?" Li zedao stared at the crack and thought, but there was a faint lethality in his eyes. This was his first car. He cherished it very much, but now it was scratched.


    Thinking about it, Li zedao raised his head and glanced around. He knew that the man who scraped the car would not walk after he scraped the car. Instead, he would choose to stay nearby and watch him look angry.


    After looking around, his eyes fell on a black Mercedes Benz across the road. Then, with a sneer in his mouth, he walked slowly towards the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Mercedes Benz stops there quietly and doesn''t turn on the lights, but there is a man sitting in the car. It''s the man Li zedao met when he first arrived at the private restaurant of Yantang, who tried to chat up Wu Xin but was ignored.


    Li zedao''s guess is right. The car is rowed. He really wants to see Li zedao''s angry look after seeing it. Who let this guy get so close to Wu Xin?


    Driving a BMW? Is it amazing? I still drive a Mercedes Benz!


    However, the reason why it is not a smash is a row, sun Jundong also has two aspects of consideration.


    First, the car crash caused too much noise. Maybe it will be stopped by the security guards of the banquet hall. Although the banquet hall is only a private restaurant, there is no so-called membership system, and the price is very close to the people. You can enjoy a meal in it without selling kidneys. But sun Jundong vaguely knows that the boss behind the banquet hall is not small, and he doesn''t want to To provoke.


    Second, he looks down on GUI, but he can''t find out the identity of the owner of the car. Therefore, if this person can''t afford to offend himself, the scratch can be said to have been scratched by a passer-by, but if it''s smashing the car, it''s blatant provocation and there''s no room for maneuver.


    However, to sun Jundong''s surprise, the BMW boy didn''t even yell at the security guard of the banquet hall as he imagined. He even walked towards his Mercedes Benz Does he know he rowed the car?


    He''s a detective?


    Li zedao went to the Mercedes Benz and knocked on the window.


    Sun Jundong knew that the other party had seen him in the car. If he couldn''t escape, he was showing weakness to the other party. He rolled down the window and then looked at Li Ze coldly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li zedao looked at him without expression and said, "we met."


    "Do you have one?" Sun Jundong slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke, grins and says, "where is it? I don''t remember


    "Seriously, I''d rather you did it to me than go and scrape my car." Li zedao said coldly.


    "I don''t quite understand what you say." Sun Jundong sneered. I scraped the car, but if I don''t admit it, what can you do for me? Do it to me? welcome!


    In sun Jundong''s opinion, Li zedao''s small body is really not enough for him to abuse. Once he does it, he can fight back righteously, so as to have a bad breath!


    "I''m very smart, and you look too stupid to know that you did it, otherwise there are so many cars parked here, why do I come to you?" Li zedao said.


    "How do I know what you think? Stupid Sun Jundong flicked out his cigarette butt and said lazily that the spark on the cigarette butt passed Li zedao''s ear. He almost had a close contact with his ear.


    "Get out of here, or I won''t mind getting out of the car and taking care of you!" Sun Jundong that face already fell down, at present ferocious said.


    "Should I say that?" Li zedao said, "you scraped my car. Shouldn''t I beat you up?"


    "Get out of the way." Sun Jundong scolds that he is arousing the anger of the other party. Once the other party really starts, he can do it honestly. At that time, even if the other party''s future is big, he will have a reason, won''t he?


    As for his car scraping Whose fuckin ''eye saw him scratch?


    "You make me feel a little embarrassed." Li zedao said faintly, "originally, I just need you to sincerely apologize, and then give me the money to repair the car..."


    "Go to your mother''s compensation, fool, let your mother come and go to bed with me." Sun Jundong scolded, thinking that he really had foresight to scrape those two letters. What is this boy not a fool?


    "Well, in that case, I''ll pay for the repair myself." Li zedao said coldly, "I don''t want your apology, but You have to pay for the medicine yourself. "


    "What?"


    The next second, before sun Jundong could react, Li zedao reached in and grabbed his head as if he were holding a basketball, but I dashed towards the steering wheel.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, sun Jundong''s forehead has been heavily hit on the steering wheel, and although Li zedao has controlled his strength, he doesn''t want to make the boy too relaxed, so his strength is not small, so he only hit once, his forehead has been broken, and blood is flowing into his eyes. His eyes are blurred, and his brain is dizzy To the ability to think.


    "Bang!" There was another loud noise. Sun Jundong''s head hit the steering wheel heavily again, which made his brain clear.


    Then, he was very sad to find that his head had been broken before he even started. This is true What a shame!"I tell you, do you know who I am? How dare you hit me... "


    "Bang!"


    "You son of a bitch, you let me out of the car, I''ll fight with you, I''ll fight with you alone..."


    "Bang!" Li zedao grabbed his head and hit the steering wheel heavily. Then, in order to prove that he had seed, he decided to let him off Instead of grabbing his head to hit the steering wheel, he pulled desperately out of the window.


    So sun Jundong, in the wailing sound, was grabbed by Li zedao''s head and pulled out of the window pulled down by Li zedao. Then he was still on the ground as if he were throwing rubbish.


    "I have seed, so I let you off." Li zedao stares at sun Jundong on the ground and says coldly.


    "I don''t believe you asked Nintendo!" Li zedao thought that he had no good intention to say this.


    "You can stand up and fight with me." Li zedao said again.


    Sun Jundong''s head was dizzy. He tried hard to open his eyes, but he found that his eyes were full of blood. After hearing Li zedao''s stroke, he felt like he was stabbed in the chest. He suddenly regretted that he had nothing to do with this kind of freak? Even if you scrape the car, but after you scrape it, you have to run, don''t you?


    Li zedao kicked him in the stomach and said, "I''ve given you the chance to fight with me, but you''re lying on the ground pretending to be dead Look down on me, don''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You Who are you? " Sun Jundong covered his stomach and asked in pain.


    Li zedao stepped on his body again, and then said with vigilance: "what? Want to know my name and get back at me? If you take revenge on me Forget it, I''ll step on your feet more, and then give you a chance to get back at me, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jundong did not dare to speak, he again affirmed that he met a abnormal person who did not play according to common sense.


    "Now can we talk about compensation?" Li zedao looked down at sun Jundong and said.


    "You don''t mean You can pay for the car repair yourself... " Sun Jundong said in a painful whisper.


    "Did I say that?" Li zedao thought about it with his head tilted 45 degrees, and then said, "even if I do say it, I''ll take it as a joke Is that all right? "


    Seeing that the other side''s foot was going to kick again, sun Jundong abruptly swallowed the greeting from the other side''s mother, then he was humiliated and said: "no problem..."


    But no matter what, the humiliation I have suffered today will be given back to this son of a bitch.


    "Since you agree to compensate, I won''t bully you any more, so you can compensate me a million." Li zedao said.


    Sun Jundong glared at Li zedao and said, "one million?"


    "What kind of expression do you have that makes me feel like I''ve cheated you?" Li zedao said with an unhappy face, so he wanted to step on his feet.


    Sun Jundong was so wronged that he almost cried. Isn''t that a pitfall? You''re a BMW X6. Do you think it''s a famous car with tens of millions? A million dollars is enough to buy a new car. It''s just a touch up. How much does it cost?


    "That is Mend the paint It doesn''t seem like that much money? " Sun Jundong said carefully.


    "Is it?" Li zedao asked some Xiaobai, "in that case, the rest will be regarded as my spiritual loss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? You scraped my car, you insulted my family, is not a damage to my spirit? Or you don''t want to give money? "


    "No, no..." Seeing that the other person''s foot was raised again to kick him, sun Jundong quickly denied, "I didn''t bring so much money out Can I make a phone call and ask my family to deliver it? "


    "What? Are you going to move the rescue troops? " Li zedao sneered.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just sent money to compensate you." Sun Jundong said quickly, thinking yes, yes, I just want to move the rescue soldiers. Don''t run!


    "In that case, I''ll trust you once." Li zedao thought for a while and said, "you can call."


    Sun Jundong quickly got up from the ground, put his hand through the window, felt out the mobile phone in it, and then made a call to go out.


    "He said A man''s voice came over the phone.


    "It''s a familiar voice." Li zedao frowned slightly.


    Sun Jundong took a look at Li zedao, who was looking at him with a sneer. Then he said carefully: "brother, it''s me, I''m not careful..."


    "Bang!" Before he finished speaking, Li zedao had already kicked him heavily in the thigh. Sun Jundong screamed with pain, and his mobile phone slipped from his hand.


    "Is it careless?" Li zedao said with a gloomy smile that he had already connected the mobile phone that was about to fall on the ground with his hand. After a look at the screen of the mobile phone, the corner of his mouth had already floated with a very strange amplitude.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Your little brother has scraped my car. You can bring your money to collect it. It''s on the side of the road opposite the private restaurant of Yantang." Li zedao lowered his voice and finished the stroke in a vicious breath. Then, regardless of what the other party said, he released his hand. The mobile phone made a free fall movement and smashed on the concrete floor, causing the screen to fade instantly.


    "Do you think your so-called big brother will bring money?" Li zedao smiles at sun Jundong and asks.


    "Yes..." Sun Jundong was so wronged that he almost cried. Now he can only pray desperately in his heart that his elder brother can come quickly, and then kill this guy and feed the dog!


    "In that case, wait." Li zedao is very understanding said, and then suddenly shot.


    "Pa!" He has already slapped sun Jundong in the face.


    "Why did you hit people again?" Sun Jundong was shocked.


    Li zedao kicked him in the stomach, kicked his body out and hit the Mercedes Benz heavily.


    "Nothing, just a little boring, so find something to do." Li Ze said without expression. You can scratch my car when you are bored, and I can beat you when I am bored Reciprocity, isn''t it?


    Unfortunately, not everyone understands the truth of "do not do to others what you do not want to do to yourself". Otherwise, the society will be more harmonious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jundong covers his stomach, already suffering so much that he can''t say a word. His face full of blood is twisted into a ball.


    Li zedao''s face is not the slightest pity, but strode in the past, is a foot in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Three black luxury cars slowly stopped in front of sun Jundong''s Mercedes Benz. The doors of the front and rear cars were opened. Several men in Black got out of the car, and then the door of the car in the middle was opened. A man in his forties got out of the car first. Then, with a respectful look, he opened the door of the back seat, and put the man in the car in a white suit on the back seat Like a prince charming, the man came down.


    In sun Jundong''s Mercedes Benz, after seeing this scene, Li zedao had a sneer on his lips. He even said in his own voice: "the world is really small. In this case, let''s charge some interest first."


    Sun Jundong, curled up in front of the tire of the car, got out of the car with a white suit. He struggled very hard and stood up. Then he cried with a runny nose and tears: "brother, you''re here."


    "What about people?" The man saw that sun Jundong had been beaten so badly. His eyes narrowed slightly and his face was a little gloomy. Nowadays, it''s up to the master to beat a dog, isn''t it? The other party beat sun Jundong so miserably, which is tantamount to not giving him face. In addition, the other party is so unreasonable on the phone, so much less giving him face.


    So the man brought a few elite to come, he wants to let the other party know, provoke him is how unwise a choice.


    "In..." Sun Jundong pointed to the Mercedes Benz. During the period of waiting for the man to come, the other party beat him several times with the excuse of "he is a little bored and wants to find something to do". He was afraid of being beaten and did not dare to speak freely now.


    "Isn''t that tall? It''s a coincidence that we meet again. " Li zedao said while jumping out of the Mercedes Benz, and then smilingly looking at Gao Shenghan said.


    Gao Shenghan looks at Li zedao, his eyes are slightly awe inspiring, his brain is running fast, and then He Xi''s smile appears on his face: "it''s Li Shao So, it''s Mr. Li that I''m a little brother with no eyes? "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect him to be your man, so it''s a bit heavy But I can''t help but be angry. This boy really owes his beating. He even dares to put the letter "sb" on my car and greet my family However, since Gao Da Shao has appeared, how to deal with this matter is up to Gao Da Shao. " Li zedao waved his hand and said in a good way.


    Then he glanced at the man in black who was standing behind Gao Shenghan, and then his eyes fell back to Gao Shenghan.


    Gao Shenghan nodded and said, "I''ll give Li Shao an explanation." Then he turned around and slapped sun Jundong in the face and said angrily, "no eyes, right? Even Li Shao, you dare to provoke? Why don''t you get down on your knees and apologize? "


    Sun Jundong was already scared. He didn''t expect that he went out with a bad foot and was so unlucky that he kicked the iron plate. In front of him, the boy he had never seen before could talk to Gao Shenghan equally, and even Gao Shenghan seems to be afraid of him.


    So sun Jundong quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "Li Shao I I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me I beg you to spare me


    "OK, OK, just give me the money to repair the car." Li zedao is very magnanimous waved his hand to say.


    "I pay, I pay..." Sun Jundong said quickly.


    "Li Shao, it''s my younger brother''s fault. I should pay for your repair fee." Gao Shenghan said."Gao Shao is really a big brother." Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "in that case, I will not shirk."


    "Spicy next door!" Gao Shenghan almost spat out a mouthful of blood and roared in his heart. Then he took out the checkbook from his pocket and wrote a series of numbers. Then he tore down the check and handed it to Li zedao.


    Li zedao took a look and said with embarrassment: "Gao Shao, this The number is not right. "


    "I scraped Li Shao''s car, delayed Li Shao so much time and wasted Li Shao so much energy, so I should pay some compensation." Gao Shenghan said with a smile.


    He is Despise oneself! Li zedao was very upset and thought, "no, I mean, Gao Shao you It''s like we''re missing a zero. "


    "Well?" Gao Shenghan''s eyelids jump.


    "This guy said he would pay me 10 million, but Gao Shao, your check seems to have only six zeros I''m wrong? " Li zedao is embarrassed to say, "still say remaining 9 million let him give?"


    Gao Shenghan''s eyelids jump faster, and sun Jundong, who is kneeling there, almost jumps up to fight with Li zedao. When did he say that?


    "You You fart... " Sun Jundong said with a red face.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao had already kicked him to the ground. Then he looked at Gao Shenghan with an unhappy expression and said, "Gao Shao, I didn''t want to do it, but this guy scolded me first Even if you don''t pay your debts, after all, you''ll have to rely on your high or low face, won''t you? But you can''t scold me


    Gao Shenghan stares at Li zedao with sharp eyes and is silent. Seeing Gao Shenghan''s expression like this, the 40 year old man in black behind him looks coldly. He stares at Li zedao with fierce eyes. As long as Gao Shenghan gives an order, he will rush up and tear Li zedao to pieces.


    Then Gao Shenghan laughed and said softly, "Li Shao, it''s true that I made a mistake in my carelessness." With that, Gao Shenghan took out the checkbook, wrote a series of numbers, and then tore the check off and handed it to Li zedao.


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed to take over, but this time he didn''t count the number of "0".


    "Li Shao, don''t you count it?" Gao Shenghan asked with a smile.


    "I believe in your character." Li zedao laughs and puts two checks in his pocket The "wrong" one million check was also impolitely collected by him.


    "Have a chance to have a drink together." Gao Shenghan said with a smile.


    "I''ll be with you." Li zedao said with a smile, "don''t disturb me. I''m going to repair the car." Then he walked towards the parking lot across the road.


    Gao Shenghan looked at his back, although he was smiling, but his eyes were cold little by little, murderous!


    ¡­¡­


    "How comfortable!" Gao Shenghan''s eyes closed slightly and said softly.


    "Young master Gao, if you like it, I will quit the entertainment circle and help you massage every day." Sun Qingqing said in a delicate voice.


    At this time, wearing a thin and transparent black silk pajamas, she sat on the sofa. Gao Shenghan''s head was leaning against her slender thigh, and her slender hand was gently rubbing Gao Shenghan''s temple.


    "That''s not good. If it''s like this, your tens of millions of fans will have to kill me." Gao Shenghan joked.


    "I only care about what you think." Sun Qingqing said in a low voice, but his heart was slightly sad. He was refusing. Of course, he had to refuse.


    Gao Shenghan laughed, but did not continue to go up on this issue, but said: "I did not expect that I would be knocked 11 million by that boy, I still underestimate him."


    "In what way, he is a ruffian who can''t get into the room!" Sun Qingqing comforted.


    "You are right, he is a ruffian!" Gao Shenghan said, "put yourself in a very low position. He tells others that he is a piece of shit. If you step on him again Isn''t that the sole of the shoe soiled by shit? How to deal with this kind of faceless ruffian? It''s a headache. "


    "There will be a way out of him." Sun Qingqing said, and then gently stroked Gao Shenghan''s pretty face, which made her infatuated, "don''t have a headache, think of something else."


    "Want something else?"


    "Like Miss me How to cater to you... " Sun Qingqing gently bit her lips and said in a delicate voice. Her face was flushed and her eyes were twinkling, which was enough to capture people''s soul.


    Gao Shenghan felt hot for a moment, then suddenly got up from her thigh, and fiercely pressed the big star with millions of fans under her body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    When Li zedao came to school, he Xiaoyu called him to the office.


    "I''ll take this pass back to the classroom and give it out later. It''s the last thing you do as the monitor of class five Does it make sense? " He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao with a smile and said in a joking tone.


    "It makes a lot of sense." Li zedao nodded his head seriously and said, "I will try my best to do it well."


    "Go away!" He Xiaoyu said softly with a smile. Then he looked at Li zedao''s face and said with some doubts, "I''m afraid how to feel You seem strange... "


    "Strange?" Li zedao was stunned. In the morning, he washed his face seriously in front of the mirror and was intoxicated with it. Therefore, there should be no eye excrement.


    "It''s just a smirk on my face from time to time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any? "


    "You see, it''s giggling again. Yes? Did a girl tell you? " He Xiaoyu said jokingly, but he was slightly nervous.


    "Well No, it''s just... " Li zedao is a bit embarrassed.


    How to tell he Xiaoyu about it? I can''t tell him the truth. The car was marked with "sb" yesterday, so in a rage, he beat the other party. Finally, the other party''s boss came to apologize, and the one who apologized also paid $11 million Anyone who gets such a huge sum of money will wake up in a dream?


    Of course, this kind of description is naturally carefully processed by Li zedao. For example, the boss of the other party didn''t come here to apologize, but killed him in a murderous manner. For example, the other party originally wanted to pay a million yuan, but he brazenly said that he had written a "zero" less, and finally brazenly put the one million yuan into the account The check was accidentally put in the pocket.


    What''s more, he didn''t get $11 million for his giggling every now and then. What''s more, he made Gao Shenghan feel depressed. Seeing that the enemy was in a bad mood, Li zedao was in a good mood.


    "No? Forget it He Xiaoyu deliberately cold hum voice said.


    "No, Mr. He..."


    See Li zedao a face anxious, he Xiaoyu suddenly happy said: "tease you to play, OK, you first go back to the class to pass the entrance examination, I''ll come later."


    Li zedao went back to his class and handed out the admission tickets one by one. Then he returned to his seat.


    Looking at Su Xuan, who is looking at the admission certificate in her hand, Li zedao looks at her with a smile and asks in a low voice, "Su, are you confident about the college entrance examination tomorrow?"


    Su Xuan took a look at him, turned her mouth a little, and then shook her head.


    "No confidence?" Li zedao was stunned, thinking that if you don''t have confidence, how can other people live?


    "It''s not a lack of confidence, but it''s not a question you ask." Su Xuan said, "in other words, you can''t wait to tell me something, but it has nothing to do with the college entrance examination."


    Li zedao was stunned. After a while, he said with a bitter smile, "classmate Su, don''t be so evil, OK?"


    "Compared with you, I''m just a common evil." Su Xuan said modestly.


    "Classmate Su flatters me." Li zedao laughed and accepted it calmly, then said in a low voice, "I recovered 11 million interest from someone yesterday."


    "Interest?" Su Xuan looked at him with a slight eyebrow pick, "you said someone is "High is better than cold?"


    Li zedao nodded his head and said, "I know I can''t hide it from you."


    "Tell me." Su Xuan said that although the expression on her face was light, she would take the initiative to say so, which proved that she was also interested. She was really curious. How could a proud person like Gao Shenghan give Li zedao that huge sum of money?


    It can''t be Gao Shenghan gives money to Li zedao, let Li zedao stay away from himself? If that''s the case, Su Xuan thinks she used to think highly of Gao Shenghan.


    At present, Li zedao briefly talked about what happened last night.


    After hearing this, Su Xuan was very happy and said, "I''m so proud."


    Naturally, the person she is talking about is Gao Shenghan. If he is not the kind of person who is extremely proud, how can he simply fill in a new check when Li zedao says "one less zero"?


    He just wanted to tell Li zedao that this is a reward for you. I have plenty of money!


    "Do you mean him or me?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "You are a rascal to the core." Su xuanmei''s eyes were staring at Li zedao and said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that his heart had been stabbed.


    "But you are very real. You look much better than Gao Shenghan''s hypocritical guy." Su Xuan said.


    Li zedao was embarrassed: "I didn''t expect that I was such a person in your heart.""Just a little stingy."


    "Mean?"


    "I don''t seem to have received your birthday present, do I?" Su Xuan said calmly, "of course, although Miss Baili, your fiancee in name, said that the gift she gave was given by you and her, I don''t agree I don''t think you know what Miss Baili gave me, do you? "


    "I really don''t know." Li zedao was embarrassed, "another day Supply you. "


    "Well, remember what you said." Su Xuan said with a smile, and then changed the topic, "I heard about huashulin''s son. Do you think it has something to do with him? "


    Li zedao frowned and thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I''m not sure However, it doesn''t matter. After all, everyone who has a conflict of interest is possible. Even if it''s not him this time, it may be him next time, or he did the last thing I just need to know who has a conflict of interest with me. "


    Then Li zedao found out sadly that up to now, he has many enemies, such as Gao Shenghan of Gao family, Wei Xiaobao of Wei family, the rogue leader of huashulin who sells electrical appliances, even Qin shaomei, an old woman with a sharp increase in hormones, and the Qin family behind her are all potential enemies, not to mention the research that has not been fully understood so far What "ghost pill" is actually the mysterious doctor of his benefactor and the evil organization behind him.


    Even, it is very likely that the Su family is also an enemy Even though he has a good relationship with Su Xuan.


    As for the small shrimps like the former monitor Zhou Xiaotian, Li zedao simply ignored them, and even couldn''t remember them.


    "It''s true." Su Xuan nodded and said.


    "By the way, have you found out who sent the killer to kill you?" Li zedao asked.


    Su Xuan shook her head and said, "as you said, this kind of thing is not very important. Just know who has a conflict of interest with her own. Maybe it''s the hostile forces of the Su family, or even..."


    Then the indifference in Su Xuan''s eyes flashed by: "it''s possible for those people who have so-called blood relationship with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyebrows were instantly picked.


    When he Xiaoyu was about to say something, he Xiaoyu had already come in. The classroom with countless whispers had fallen into silence.


    "Just now, I have asked the monitor to give out the admission card to everyone." He Xiaoyu took a look at Li zedao and said, "although it''s a bit wordy, it''s still important to emphasize that you have to keep the admission card. You must remember to bring it tomorrow. If you don''t have the admission card, you can''t go into the examination room to take the exam..."


    What he Xiaoyu said next are some words that everyone has long been tired of listening to, such as what to sleep well tonight, what not to be nervous, what not to bring down, what not to eat to avoid diarrhea, what to pay attention to the discipline of the examination room, and some encouraging words.


    He Xiaoyu has said these words hundreds of times, but now she is still very serious, but her heart is sour, and she has an impulse to cry.


    Every three years! This is the first session she took, and I''m afraid only I can understand the kind of uneasy and arduous?


    And it''s probably the last high school student. Maybe at the beginning of school, she won''t have any intersection with these high school students who have a childish face, a bright vision of the future, and a subtle feeling of the opposite sex.


    With that, he Xiaoyu''s eyes fell on Li zedao, and there was an imperceptible tenderness in his eyes.


    Although the students under the stage are tired of listening to these things for a long time, they still listen very carefully. When they think of teacher he''s last words, most of them are very unhappy and reluctant After that, I couldn''t face such a beautiful teacher.


    "Well, I won''t say much about the rest." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "go on, I''m afraid you''ll say I''m bored."


    "No, Mr. He." The students under the stage said with one voice.


    "The last thing." He Xiaoyu glanced at the whole class with a smile and said, "after the final English test, don''t hurry. Gather at the school gate. I''ll invite you to KTV to sing."


    "Oh..." He Xiaoyu''s voice fell, the class broke out a burst of cheers.


    "But I don''t want to. If you want to go, please register your name with the monitor for a while..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao was about to leave the classroom, he was photographed on his back. Looking back, he saw Zhou Yang looking at him with an obscene smile, and his eyes were very hot, just like a wolf dog looking at a piece of meat.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked warily. If Zhou Yang dares to say something like "boss, I love you", he doesn''t mind taking Zhou Yang to the toilet and beating him up.


    "Boss, did you sleep well?" Zhou Yang asked.


    "Well I didn''t sleep very well Li zedao said, thinking why did he ask himself this question?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Boss, you are too nervous to sleep because of the exam..." Zhou Yang said with some schadenfreude that in this way, he could relax a little. After all, even the boss who got such a terrible score was nervous, so he was not nervous. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost made it.


    His poor sleep has nothing to do with the college entrance examination every day, OK? Last night, a chance hit gaoshenghan 11 million, deducting the cost of paint repair is 10000 yuan Li Ze said that he couldn''t sleep well because he had spent more than 10000 yuan in vain. He had known that he would ask Gao Shenghan for more than 10000 yuan.


    "It''s not a problem to go to Yanjing University, Qingmu University, or even study abroad with the results of the eldest one, is it?" Zhou Yang said enviously, "I''m a tragedy. According to the results of the municipal self inspection and the provincial self inspection, even if I play an extraordinary role, I can catch the last bus of the second edition Maybe I can''t even get three books. I''ll study hard when I knew I was a freshman in high school. "


    Li zedao wanted to say that even if you studied hard when you were in grade one of senior high school, you basically got the same result. But when you think about the college entrance examination tomorrow, it''s obviously too shocking. Now he said with a smile: "I personally think There is no special relationship between a person''s achievements in his life and what university he has been admitted to. After all, his life is very long, and the college entrance examination is just a stage of his life.... "


    Zhou Yang looked at him with a terrified look. He thought that the chicken soup with such a rich philosophy would come out of the mouth of the woodlouse guy. Or


    So Zhou Yang took out a piece of paper from the drawer and spread it out.


    "Well What are you doing? " Li zedao asked in a daze.


    "I want to see, boss, what you just said comes from an article in the school newspaper." Zhou Yan replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost hit his big face with one punch. Is this his original idea? If others want to make use of it, they have to pay.


    "Boss, there''s a strange thing." Zhou Yang said somewhat puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhao Ping''an, that guy." Zhou Yang swept Zhao Ping''an, who was walking out of the door, and said in a low voice, "in the past, he must have rolled here like a ball of meat to worship the boss. Why did he leave like this when he was abnormal today?"


    "Maybe he has something urgent." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Forget it, leave him alone." Zhou Yan waved his hand, then looked at Li zedao eagerly and said, "let''s have a meal together, boss. Today I invite you to have a big meal. It''s to make up for your brain before the exam."


    Li zedao thought that there was nothing too important, so he nodded and said with a smile: "just eat it. Don''t eat it in hot weather. It will affect tomorrow''s exam."


    Then they left the class and came to the snack street at the back door of the school.


    Snack street is not spacious, at least cars can''t get in, but this snack street is still very popular. There are stalls selling all kinds of snacks inside, local famous snacks in Phoenix, and some famous snacks coming in outside, such as cross bridge rice noodles, iron plate roast chicken and so on.


    "Boss, barbecue?" Zhou Yang asked.


    "Yes, let''s have a barbecue." Li zedao is not too choosy about food.


    "Well, I''ve been to the barbecue stall in front of me. The roasted wings taste very good. It''s even more enjoyable if I have a bottle of beer." Zhou Yan happy said, and then lead the way in front.


    After arriving at the barbecue stand, Zhou Yang yelled, "madam, first roast ten chicken wings, then 20 strings of tofu and 20 strings of mutton, two bottles of wine..."


    Then he looked back at Li zedao vaguely and said, "boss, what do you want? Would you like a pig kidney? "


    "Your sister, get out of here!" Li zedao laughed and scolded. It''s 18 years since he came to the world, but he only did that kind of thing twice, one of which happened unconsciously, and the other Li zedao suddenly missed Nintendo? I''ll go to her after the barbecue?


    No, no, no, No. what if she coerces herself into doing something she says she doesn''t want to do, but she wants to do it?


    Besides, even if he does something like that, he doesn''t need a pig''s kidney to make up for it, OK?


    "Let the boss bake some leeks." Li zedao said that he didn''t want to be polite to Zhou Yang.


    "Leek..." Zhou Yang laughs more ambiguous, "it also has a name to call Yang Cao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to hit people very much.


    Soon, the barbecued chicken wings and some other 7788 and two bottles of beer were brought to the table by the boss. Zhou Yang opened the beer, poured a cup for Li zedao, and said sincerely: "boss Forget it. I''ll say nothing. I respect you. "


    Said Zhou Yang is very bold to drink that glass of beer a little left.


    Li zedao smiles and drinks the beer. He knows what Zhou Yang wants to express. He just wants to express his apology.However, some words do not need to be said. If you understand, I understand. Since you are friends and brothers, it''s not easy to say these words.


    When Zhou Yang picked up the bottle and was about to pour a second glass of wine for Li zedao, he found that the stall where he and Li zedao lived had been surrounded by a group of people.


    Zhou Yang looked at the crowd and their murderous faces, and subconsciously grasped the wine bottle in his hand, as if the bottle that could be used as a weapon could bring him a sense of security.


    Li zedao picked up the roasted string of leeks, put them into his mouth and chewed them, as if he didn''t see the surrounding environment had changed.


    Those surrounded by human rights, those lucky and happy faces, and the malice and hostility in their eyes, were completely ignored by him.


    He has opponents, but it''s definitely not these. At first sight, he''s a gangster!


    "Eat, the leeks are delicious." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Boss..." Zhou Yang''s face was a little white, and he warned in a low voice.


    These people who are living in the society bring great pressure to his heart. Besides, there will be an exam tomorrow. If he gets hurt, let alone those serious majors, he can only study for a year or go to Phoenix University for Nationalities This is a pheasant university whose name sounds very serious, but in fact, it is a pheasant university that you can go to as long as you have money.


    All of a sudden, Zhou Yang''s pupils shrank and his face changed greatly. His eyes secretly glanced at the 20 odd people surrounded by him. In the process, he found a very familiar person.


    He is a fat man! He is Zhao Ping An!


    There was a trace of fear and uneasiness in his white face, and his small eyes were staring at Li zedao and Zhou Yang.


    Li zedao put the string of leeks into his mouth. Then he looked up at the man at the head and asked with a smile, "what cousin of Zhou Xiaotian asked you to come?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The man pointed to Li zedao and said, "but you just glared at me when you walked into the snack street When the hell was I used to stare? So... "


    Said face already had a trace of cruel smile, and then said to Zhou Yan: "boy, originally this is nothing to do with you, but who let you and this boy is a gang?"? Now I''ll give you a way to go and scold this boy, and then you can go away, or I''ll clean up with you. "


    "I..." Zhou Yang''s face was even whiter. How could he scold Li zedao?


    "Curse or not?" The man twisted his neck and growled in a low voice.


    "I I''ll go to your uncle! " Zhou Yang pointed to the man and swore, with a look of death. In fact, he is ready to be beaten!


    When Zeng Jin was on the playground, Li zedao was born to avenge him. Since then, Zhou Yang has identified the boss. Now how can he choose to betray because of these men''s threats? Although he knows very well that once he says this, you will think differently about taking part in the college entrance examination. Instead, you should pray that they will be less cautious and stay in the hospital for a few days.


    Of course, Zhou Yang never thought that his whole life had changed completely because of his practice.


    Li zedao listened, the corner of his mouth had already tilted a little.


    "Damn it, I want to die!" The man cursed fiercely, and then shot, slapped fiercely toward Zhou Yang.


    Next second, "poof!" In the middle of his palm, a bamboo stick used to string leeks passed by and directly penetrated the man''s palm. The blood dripped down quickly along the bamboo stick and landed on the ground. Suddenly, in the dead space, it was so harsh.


    Zhou Yan, who was just ready to dodge, was stunned. Zhao Ping''an, who was a little worried and painful, was also stunned. Other murderous men were also stunned. At this time, there was a strange silence in front of the barbecue stall, and he looked at the man''s palm in a daze.


    The man himself was stunned. He looked at his palm in disbelief, and then his eyes widened in horror. The next moment, his face twisted, and then a shrill scream came out from his mouth: "ah..."


    "Bang Dang!" It''s the sound of the broken glass again A wine bottle suddenly appeared, and then hit the man''s head heavily. The wine bottle broke, and the head of the brain was also broken. The blood flowed. The beer in the beer bottle poured all over his head, so the whole man was in a daze, and he had forgotten to howl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "It''s quiet at last." Li zedao took out a paper towel and wiped his hands. He said with a light look.


    The bamboo stick in the man''s palm is his masterpiece Of course, Li zedao won''t admit that he stabbed the other party''s hand. He just took the bamboo stick up in one fell swoop after eating the leek, and then the man slapped his hand up foolishly.


    As for hitting each other on the head with beer, Li zedao is very generous to admit Who let you make such a noise and say I stare at you? I don''t find a reasonable reason when I want to find trouble. I feel sad for this kind of brain disabled guy!


    As soon as Li zedao''s words came out, everyone seemed to have made an agreement. His eyes suddenly moved away from the man''s head and fell on Li zedao.


    The man''s body trembled and stepped back. If it wasn''t for the younger brother behind him, he would have fallen on the ground.


    "What are you doing? Don''t give me Go The man roared with all his strength.


    It''s a pity that his younger brothers haven''t responded yet. Li zedao has already "got on" first. He grabs the chair he''s sitting on and smashes it at the crowd.


    Then, wait for Zhou Yan reaction to come over, clench the wine bottle in the hand, intend to go to reinforce when, but be shocked by this scene that is happening at present.


    "Ah Don''t hit me Don''t hit me... "


    "Bang!"


    "I was wrong Big brother... "


    "Bang!"


    "I tell you, my father is..."


    "Bang!"


    In less than two minutes, except for Zhao Ping''an, who was standing there and trembling with his fat because of his excessive fear, no matter who was just around, Li zedao basically knocked him down with the wooden chair in his hand.


    It''s not easy to ask for mercy. It''s not easy to call my grandfather. My father is Li Gang It''s getting worse! In Li zedao''s opinion, since you have come, it proves that you are wrong. Since you are wrong, accept the punishment!


    In less than three minutes, when Zhao Ping''an came out, all the remaining 20 men lay on the ground moaning and groaning, even if they could still get up, but who dares to get up and lie down again in a chair at this time?


    "Where are the people?" Li zedao threw the wooden chair in his hand on the ground, then looked at Zhao Ping''an and said faintly.


    As early as when he left the classroom, he had noticed that Zhao Ping''an was following him far behind, but Li zedao didn''t think much at that time, because the boy who was conquered by his handsome was going to surprise him and Zhou Yan.


    In other words, Zhao Ping''an secretly tracks himself and Zhou Yan in order to control his whereabouts and tell each other his whereabouts.


    "Yes Sorry Boss... " The muscles on Zhao Ping''an''s face were shaking so that he couldn''t speak quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t beat you." Li zedao said faintly, seeing that the other party had been conquered by his own charm, and seeing that he should have been coerced to do this kind of thing, Li zedao didn''t want to trouble him, otherwise he would not stay until now, but let him lie on the ground like other people.


    "But I''m not your boss, either." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "Old..." Zhao Ping''an''s big pie face was helpless, painful and regretful. His words choked on his throat and he couldn''t speak any more.


    "I know that only Zhou Xiaotian can do such things. Where is he?" Li zedao asked again.


    Zhao Ping''an pointed to the exit of the snack street.


    Li zedao nodded, then looked at Zhou Yan and said with a smile, "find a new place to eat."


    "Good OK, boss... " Zhou Yan swallows saliva to say, because haven''t come over completely from that kind of shock, so his speech also some not very agile. He knew that Li zedao was very good at fighting, but he didn''t expect that he had been able to fight to such an unreasonable level. He even cleaned up more than 20 gangsters in just two minutes with a chair by himself. The method was so fast and so cruel that he wanted to kneel down and ask for support.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of snack street, a black Audi stops there.


    On the back seat of the car, his right arm was still wrapped with thick bandages, and his face was not healed. Zhou Xiaotian looked at his cousin sitting in the driver''s seat with a smile and said, "cousin No problem? "


    This is a ferocious looking man, wearing a tight black vest, cowboy, with a thick gold chain around his neck, and a gold watch on his wrist that can shine blind people''s eyes.


    "What did you say?" The man turned his head and narrowed his eyes.


    The muscle on Zhou Xiaotian''s face is a little stiff. Now he smiles carefully and says: "cousin, you misunderstood me..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean Cousin, if so many of your subordinates go over there, beating him must be like playing, but don''t kill anyone... " Zhou Xiaotian said, "cousin, I am very grateful for your help, so I don''t want to bring my cousin unnecessary trouble."Zhou Xiaotian really hated Li zedao. If it wasn''t for him, he could be so humiliated and isolated, and then he had to transfer from class five to class seven? He was interrupted so that he could not take the college entrance examination. He could only repeat it for one year and come back next year. But hate to hate, but not to let him die, he just want to let Li zedao end like him, hands and feet were interrupted, can''t participate in tomorrow''s college entrance examination!


    Aren''t you number one? I''ll let you not take the exam for the first time in this year!


    The man smelt speech, the facial expression eased a little cold, hum a way: "don''t worry, they start to have proper measure, also let him lie in bed at most, first half year can''t get out of bed, say again, even if make a human life again how?"


    The man said, already a face of arrogance: "this kind of thing is not the first time to do."


    Zhou Xiaotian''s face jumped, and his face was already a little white.


    "If you didn''t help me find a beautiful teacher in Shuiling, I wouldn''t care about you little kids." The man said, the lustful and filthy light in his eyes showed no doubt.


    "I wish my cousin liked it." Zhou Xiaotian laughs with me.


    "Bang! Bang A few loud noises, the car is a slight shock, as if it was hit.


    When the man saw it, his brutal face was gloomy to the extreme, and even more gloomy and terrifying. He already had an impulse to kill.


    Don''t kill him first. When he was trying to imagine how to have a friendly fight with the beautiful teacher, he was interrupted by the loud noise. He saw a boy in the front of the car. He didn''t know when he was already there. He was kicking the front of the car one by one, and he had a smile on his face. Listening to the sound, the car lights should have been kicked out.


    Zhou Xiaotian was also attracted by the sound, but when he saw the man knocking on the window, his face was already scared, his mouth was open, but he couldn''t say a word clearly.


    He Shouldn''t you just lie on the ground? How can you kick a car here? Or, the 20 or so people couldn''t help him, and he already knew that he was responsible for it, so he came to look for trouble at this time?


    So Zhou Xiaotian''s face is even more white.


    "You want to die!" The man roared, then pushed the door open and got out of the car, with a ferocious face towards the boy who was still kicking the car, a fist hit him like this.


    What the man didn''t expect was that the other side avoided him all at once, and suddenly put his hand out, grabbed him by the neck, and then ran into the front cover of the Audi.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A dull sound came, and a huge dent was made in the cover of Audi!


    The man who can''t defend himself is just like this without saying anything. He is dizzy and angry at the same time. In the past, he smashed other people''s cars and grabbed other people''s heads to crash. When was he treated like this, he yelled angrily: "boy, you dare to do it to me..."


    Said, about to twist the body to fight back.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, his neck was still pinched by the other party, and he couldn''t get rid of it. Moreover, he felt his head moving down quickly again.


    "Bang Dang!" He hit his head on the top of the Audi again.


    "I''ve already remembered you. I''ll make your family die..."


    "Bang Dang!"


    "I''m not your mother..."


    "Bang Dang! Bang Dang! Bang


    This time, the other side did not pause to give the man a chance to swear, but increased the strength, hit three times in a row, and then let go.


    As soon as the other party''s hand was released, the man''s body collapsed on the car body. His face, which was full of flesh and blood, had been rotten into a pool. He couldn''t distinguish his facial features at all, and the hard Audi''s front cover also had several deep pits. We can imagine how fierce the impact was.


    He also tried to say something, but the other side is a foot in the past, hard kick in his stomach, so he can only cover his stomach, also speechless.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was so shocked that they could not speak. How could this little boy, who looked like a high school student, be so violent?


    In the car, Zhou Xiaotian looks at this scene with a look of horror. Then he just feels that his crotch is hot and he has already wet his pants He was scared by Li zedao to pee his pants again.


    "Monitor Zhou, you can come down." Li zedao pulled open the rear door of the Audi, then his head went over, looked at Zhou Xiaotian with a smile and said, "let''s have a good chat Well, you pissed your pants again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    For Li zedao, Zhou Xiaotian is the unrepentant fly. He has been around him again and again, but he can''t change his habit of eating excrement. He runs to his ear again and hums. It''s not too dangerous, but it gives people a very disgusting and irritable feeling.


    So Li zedao thought that he might as well shoot him to death this time?


    Zhou Xiaotian got out of the car timidly. He knew that if he didn''t get out of the car, the other party would pull him out violently.


    After getting out of the car, he tried very hard to make his face look normal. Unfortunately, he looked down on his self-control ability. In other words, he underestimated the fear Li zedao brought to him.


    So no matter how hard he tried, his face was always seriously distorted.


    "Nothing to say to me?" Li zedao looked at him with a smile and asked.


    "You Hello... " Zhou Xiaotian doesn''t know why he wants to say such a bullshit, but it seems that he has nothing to say except this sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m fine. I''ve put on a little weight recently." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s you. You seem to be thin Is it because I can''t eat well and sleep well because I think about how to make people die everyday? "


    "Yes It''s not It''s not... " Zhou Xiaotian said with a sad face.


    "You say how cheap you are, what should I do to you?" Li zedao raised his head 45 degrees and began to think seriously.


    This question is really too difficult. Beat him up? This is a guy who can''t change after beating. Li zedao has reason to believe that even if you beat him hard now, he will still fly to your ear and hum again when you have a chance.


    Kill him? No, No. It''s against the law to kill.


    Zhou Xiaotian was so scared that he almost knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Li zedao thought about it, then pointed to a garbage can not far away and said: "there are several big garbage cans there. Do you see them?"


    Those big garbage cans are filled with garbage produced by those stalls in the snack street. In other words, they are basically some food residues that have stinked and infested.


    "What about you? See that? " Li zedao''s face sank and roared fiercely. It seems that his voice is too gentle, otherwise how can this guy choose to ignore him?


    "Look See... " Zhou Xiaotian is already scared and crying. This guy doesn''t want him to eat shit, does he?


    "Good." Li zedao nodded and said with satisfaction, "in that case, you can go into the nest. In my opinion, you are a fly. That place is very suitable for you."


    "You..." Zhou Xiaotian wants to swear, you are the fly, your family is the fly! How could he squat in that stinking trash can? What if you''re infected with something and you get sick?


    "What? Can I help you? " Li zedao asked with a cold smile.


    "You Don''t go too far... " Zhou Xiaotian is helpless.


    "Forget it, for the sake of classmates, I''ll help you." Li zedao sneered. Then he suddenly reached out and grabbed Zhou Xiaotian''s collar. Then he dragged it on the ground like an animal. Then he came to the stinky garbage cans. Then he forced and pulled, throwing Zhou Xiaotian''s whole body into the garbage can, scaring several flies and Xiaoqiang who were enjoying delicious food inside .


    The next second, Li zedao is not too dirty, grabbed another trash can, toward that trash can ruthlessly buckled in the past.


    "Wow..." Garbage dump out of the garbage can, toward Zhou Xiaotian buried in the past, a stench is diffuse.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Li zedao had already used that garbage can as a lid and put it on another garbage can. Then It''s quiet.


    "Zhou Xiaotian Should I be fumigated? " Li zedao thought to himself, and then clapped his hands with satisfaction. Then he took a wet tissue from Zhou Yan and wiped his hands. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Hello, Captain he? It''s me... "


    "I don''t know what instructions Li Shao has?" On the other end of the phone, he Xiaofeng said in a voice. It can be imagined that he still has a lot of complaints about Li zedao.


    "Oh, it''s nothing." Li zedao said with a smile, "when I was having a barbecue in the snack street behind Meiji school, I was surrounded by more than 20 hooligans. He said that I wanted to beat me because I gave him a glare. As a result..."


    He Xiaofeng listened, forehead slightly cold sweat at the same time, in the heart also for those hooligans pinch a cold sweat, when the police for so many years, for the first time he felt that those hooligans are really too poor.


    "In a word, now people are lying here and can''t get up. You can come and take it back, and have a good interrogation. Your hands are not clean. Maybe you can pull out any cases." Li zedao said, "if you don''t, I don''t mind if you add some charges to them. Anyway, they are all scum.""I''m not like that." He Xiaofeng said coldly.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding." Li zedao said with a smile.


    He Xiaofeng didn''t speak. He was making a silent protest against such excessive demands of Li zedao.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s another man in the trash can. Don''t leave him behind, or he might be smoked to death." Li zedao said with a smile, and then no matter what reaction he Xiaofeng had, he hung up directly.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan and said.


    "This Don''t worry? " Zhou Yan pointed to the man who fainted and died beside the car, and pointed to Zhou Xiaotian who was thrown into the garbage can by Li zedao, "won''t he die?"


    "Don''t worry. The police will be here in a minute." Li zedao said with a smile, "as for death Not yet. I''ve got a sense of propriety. "


    Zhou Yan looked at the man lying on the ground, that already can''t say is the face of the face, in the heart a burst of horror, this call start to have the discretion?


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the phone, he Xiaofeng put away his mobile phone and looked a little ugly.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? What happened? " Li Mengchen some curiously asked, she really rarely see he Xiaofeng''s mood so bad.


    He Xiaofeng looked at Li Mengchen, but he laughed, and then said: "it''s nothing, just a I can''t afford to recruit the rich second generation. He beat people up in the snack street behind Meiji school. Now let me go and bring back the one who was beaten by him for a good trial. It''s better to set up a charge by the way... "


    "Asshole..." Li Mengchen gritted his teeth.


    "Asshole?"


    "The rich second generation you are talking about is an asshole!" "Li Mengchen said," this kind of arrogant guy who thinks he has some money had better not let me see, otherwise, I will not beat him to death. "


    "You''ll see him." He Xiaofeng said seriously.


    "Really? When? " Li Mengchen asked.


    "Probably In the evening. "


    "Will he come to the bureau?"


    "No, what I want to say is that the name of the rich second generation bastard is Li said


    "Whatever his name is What did you say? " Li Mengchen is stunned, a pair of silly expression, "Li zedao? Obscene "Lewd thief?"


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Li zedao and Zhou Yan appeared in a snack shop and ordered a piece of Sha Cha noodles.


    "Boss, they threatened Zhao Ping''an that if he didn''t cooperate well, he would not be able to take the college entrance examination, and even his family would not be able to stay in Phoenix, so..." Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao and said carefully. Now he not only worships Li zedao, but also has a deep fear. The sheep that was slaughtered before has grown into a terrifying beast.


    "I know." Li zedao looked up at him and said with a smile, so I beat the others, but I didn''t do it to him. "


    " but... "


    "I know what you want to say." Li zedao nodded and said, "he was forced to make such a choice. There are reasons for this. But the problem is that you just faced the same choice, but you chose to stand on the same line with me Even though your face is a little green with fright. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan thinks that Li zedao''s words are a little superfluous.


    "So I don''t blame Zhao Ping''an, but I won''t get too close to him, because I don''t know if he will make the same choice again sometime in the future." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao and nodded, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "The college entrance examination will be held tomorrow. Have you thought about which school to take it?" Li zedao asked after swallowing the noodles in his mouth.


    Zhou Yan shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "boss, I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s wait until the scores come out. Seriously, I don''t know how many points I can get."


    "Do you think How about Phoenix university? " Li zedao asked.


    Zhou Yan listened with an exaggerated look of longing: "Phoenix University If I can be admitted to Phoenix University, I will die without regret Er, boss, don''t tell me you want to sign up for Phoenix university? "


    "I do have that plan." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to call me brain disabled?" Looking at Zhou Yan''s big mouth, which is big enough to swallow a tennis ball, Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Yes..." Zhou Yan swallowed saliva, some speechless said, "Yanjing University and Shuimu university is the first choice, isn''t it?"


    "I have my own ideas." Li zedao said seriously, "but don''t worry. Don''t be too stressed. Just worry about the exam. You will be admitted to Phoenix University, or I''ll get you into Phoenix University. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan is a fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "Boss You What are you talking about? " Zhou Yan is very difficult to ask. Li zedao''s words just made him in a trance. He even suffered from breathing.


    "I said, I''ll let you into Phoenix University." Li zedao said with a smile, "if you like."


    In Li zedao''s view, the so-called college entrance examination is just a form. For example, if two people enter the University together, one score is 600, and the other score is 300. Will the one with low score get worse than the one with high score in the university? In the future, his achievement will be lower than that of the high achievers?


    In fact, this is not the case.


    Li zedao understood this, so he didn''t mind helping Zhou Yan. And in his opinion, it''s really an easy thing to help Zhou Yanzheng enter Phoenix University. It''s just enough to give him a call.


    "Boss, you It''s so cool. " Zhou Yan''s eyes are red and his voice is choking. He knows that Li zedao is not joking with him. He does have the ability to integrate him into Phoenix University. After all, Li zedao is a bull who beat the wife and son of the deputy director of Education Bureau, but still can take part in the college entrance examination. This itself is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    And Zhou Yan did not refuse, he would not be forced to shout over there, I do not want to, I rely on their own efforts to conquer the mountain of college entrance examination, and then enter the Phoenix University.


    "Well You don''t have to stress that. I''ve known that for a long time Li zedao said with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan thought, this guy more and more shameless, but look at him to help himself, admit that he is handsome.


    "But you still have to take the exam. If you relax, you can count as much as you want." Li zedao said with a smile, "the better the score, the easier it is to help you through the back door."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t leave the exam because of this." Zhou Yan knew that Li zedao was trying to remind him not to be too complacent. He immediately said, "I will try my best to get a decent score At least you have to play to the level you should have


    "That''s good." Li zedao nodded and said, "as for majors It depends on your choice. Let me know when you think about it, and I''ll arrange it for you then. "


    Zhou Yan was very grateful: "OK, I''ll go back to discuss with my parents and tell you Boss... "


    "Well Don''t look at me like that, will you? " Li zedao said with vigilance, Zhou Yan''s hot and obscene eyes made him want to smash the bowl of Sha Cha noodles in front of him.


    "I''m willing to die for you!" The shyness of Zhou Yan''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    "Boss If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say more. Everything is In the noodles. " Zhou Yan said seriously, then bowed his head and took a big bite of noodles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Li zedao and Zhou Yan left, the garbage can on top of the garbage can was pushed to the ground, and then "Hua la..." There was a murmur, followed by a stench centered around the trash can.


    Zhou Xiaotian, the tragic man with a thick bandage on his right arm, climbed out of the garbage can and fell to the ground.


    He was covered with all kinds of rotten food, on which the creeping insects were faintly visible, and the flies were buzzing around him. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with the guy who robbed them of their "delicious food", and his whole person was emitting a disgusting smell.


    Even if those people around want to pull him, who can bear the stench? It''s just a look that makes me feel like vomiting, so I run away one after another. Then I hold my nose in one hand and point at it with one finger. Some people even take photos and upload them to the circle of friends, with the title of "the legendary little garbage Prince"


    "Oh..." Zhou Xiaotian''s mouth was open, and he vomited wildly. He vomited heartbroken, and he vomited breakfast, bile, acid water. In the end, he even vomited five six Fu organs.


    For a long time, it was as if he had adapted to the stench. His vomiting symptoms just eased a little. Then he struggled to stand up and looked around. He only felt sad and cried, "wow", then he bowed his head and ran away aimlessly.


    Zhou Xiaotian just wanted to leave this place quickly. The eyes around him made him want to die hundreds of times.


    Unknowingly, Zhou Xiaotian rushed into a construction site which is developing the real estate. Because it is noon, the construction workers are resting, so the whole construction site seems a little quiet.


    Next week, Zhou Xiaotian went to a big iron bucket and looked down. Most of the buckets were in Tietong. The water was used by workers to mix cement. It was not very clean, but It''s dozens of times cleaner than Zhou Xiaotian''s body.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaotian, who has always been a little addicted to cleanliness, no longer dislikes the dirty water. Instead, he closes his breath and plunges his whole head into the water.


    He has to clean himself first, so that he can take a taxi and go home quickly. Otherwise, in his current dog shit state, it is impossible for those drivers to let him get on the bus.As for cousin His grandmother''s own are dying, still care about him?


    A minute later, Zhou Xiaotian felt that his breath was not enough. When he was about to lift his head, he was surprised to find that his head could not be lifted anyway A cold hand, which didn''t know where it came from, was pinching his neck and pressing his head in the water.


    "It''s Li zedao It must be him Help... " Zhou Xiaotian thought, and then he screamed and struggled desperately, trying to get rid of the cold hand that made him feel the breath of death, but he couldn''t get rid of it anyway. Even the water began to enter his nose, and then Zhou Xiaotian felt more and more uncomfortable. He cursed Li zedao in his heart and struggled desperately.


    Then, he suddenly felt that the breath in his chest was empty, and he didn''t know anything.


    Behind Zhou Xiaotian, an old man in a suit and shoes, who looked very rich and wore a black gentleman''s hat, was standing there with a kind smile on his face and a murmur to himself: "it stinks!"


    He is the master of the hand that pinches Zhou Xiaotian''s neck and presses his head into the water!


    "It stinks. It''s going to get my car dirty." Rich state old man said again, and then hand slightly a force, Zhou Xiaotian''s head from the water to lift up, and then like throwing garbage, Zhou Xiaotian whole person into the bucket, and then like washing radish, shaking a few times, this has become a drowned chicken Zhou Xiaotian to lift up.


    "Yes, it''s cleaner." The old man murmured with satisfaction on his face, and then he left the construction site quickly like dragging garbage with Zhou Xiaotian.


    ¡­¡­


    After separated from Zhou Yan from the snack shop, Li zedao was thinking of going to the 4S shop to bring up the BMW X6, which was being sprayed there. Then he went to the Huaxia special bureau to continue training. However, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. When he took it up, the corner of his mouth tilted a little, and then he picked it up.


    He Xiaofeng''s voice immediately came from the other end of the phone: "a total of 22 people have been ''arrested'', but these 22 people have to be sent to the hospital first. The man lying beside the car is estimated to have a serious concussion."


    Although he Xiaofeng doesn''t like Li zedao, he still puts the relationship between the superior and the subordinate in a very correct way. He also knows that Li zedao said that these people may not have clean hands and feet. Maybe he will pull out some cases, which proves that these people really have dirty hands and feet! Li zedao''s sensitivity to the case is not as good as his own.


    "It''s OK. They''re all hooligans. Concussion is concussion." Li zedao said with a smile, "don''t bully those honest people like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t find the person you said you threw in the trash. " When he Xiaofeng choked on Li zedao''s words, he said, "according to the confession of passers-by, after you, the" assailant ", left, he climbed out of the garbage can and left by himself."


    "Then leave him alone." Li zedao said with a smile, it''s a fly anyway. If he dares to buzz around his ears, he''ll be dead by then.


    "Oh, my heart is too soft." Li zedao tried his best to put gold on his face.


    And he also knows that he Xiaofeng has two purposes to call him. The first is to express his dissatisfaction. The second is to ask him whether he wants to arrest the man he threw into the dustbin.


    "And I It''s self-defense Er... " Li zedao has a helpless expression on his face. He Xiaofeng has already hung up the phone without listening to him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Li zedao, who came back from Huaxia special Bureau, just opened the door and walked into the room. He felt that his body was immediately locked by a sharp look.


    "What''s up, sister Chen Meng?" Li zedao asked. Today, Li Mengchen''s eyes are not the same as before. They used to be fierce, but they are full of shame and joy, just like the performance of a savage girlfriend when she sees her beloved man coming back.


    But today There is no shame or joy in her eyes. There is only heat in her eyes, just like a cat sees a mouse and a dog sees dog shit Pooh, Pooh, you''re shit!


    In a word, Li Mengchen''s hot eyes made Li zedao''s sultry heart nervous under the influence of his master and martial uncle. Isn''t it She finally can''t help but plan to start on her own cabbage? If so, then Do you want to shout for help?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Sister Mengchen, are you ok?" Li zedao asked carefully. He is ready not to resist or cry for help, but Li Mengchen doesn''t rush at him, but still stares at him What does she want to do? Er No, she pounced on No, it''s coming


    Li Mengchen went to Li zedao, but he didn''t start to move his hands and feet as Li zedao imagined. Instead, he looked up and down, left and right, and looked at him as if he were picking up cabbage.


    This makes Li zedao feel very sorry for Li Mengchen''s behavior. Under the favorable situation that he has given up resistance and shouting, how can she not do it? Don''t you know when it''s time to stop?


    Li zedao suddenly remembered that Li Mengchen had pulled out his gun. He thought that he would lose You can come again.


    "You..."


    "Whore thief, shut up." Li Mengchen scolded, and then continued to look up and down, looking left and right. Finally, he shook his head and said, "you don''t look like a rich second generation, but like a poor loser."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already has 10000 grass mud horses galloping by in her heart. She "whores" herself with her eyes for most of the day, just to make sure that she is not a rich second generation, but a poor loser?


    "Sister Mengchen, who said I was a rich second generation?" Li zedao asked in a funny way.


    "Our captain." Li Mengchen said.


    "He Xiaofeng..." Li zedao''s mouth pulled down, but seeing Li Mengchen like this, he also understood that he Xiaofeng only said that he was a rich second generation, and did not tell Li Mengchen that he was a member of the Huaxia special Bureau.


    So Li zedao felt a little confused. Should he tell her about it? It''s nothing to tell her, just in case She asked herself what the Huaxia special Bureau was, and even said whether the Huaxia special Bureau was talking about MLM organizations or something. Was it a collapse?


    "Yes, our team leader said after answering the phone that there was a rich second generation who he couldn''t afford. He beat people in the snack street behind meijianxue, and asked him to hurry to help him wipe his ass..."


    "That''s not what I said." Li zedao''s face is helpless. He is not so uncivilized.


    "Oh, almost, isn''t it?" Li Mengchen glared at Li zedao discontentedly and said, "then he led the team and set out, but I didn''t follow the police because my feet were not completely good You really beat people up? "


    "Beat it." Li zedao said with a smile, "I just went to the snack street to have a barbecue. As a result, the man brought more than 20 people to say that I glared at him and wanted to beat me. I didn''t want to be beaten, so I beat them."


    "Asshole, how dare you be so arrogant? If it were me, it would not be so easy to beat them. I just pulled out my gun and killed them!" Li Mengchen gritted his teeth and said, "what''s more, stare at them That''s to give them face, isn''t it? "


    Well, our Li Mengchen has long forgotten what she said to he Xiaofeng, who wanted to kick the rich second generation to death.


    "Sister Mengchen, I didn''t stare at them." Li zedao said wrongly.


    "You must have stared unintentionally, otherwise why do they want to trouble you?"


    "It could be Do you think I''m more handsome than them? It''s really irritating to their nerves, isn''t it Li zedao thought about it and said seriously.


    Li Mengchen "Puchi!" All of a sudden happy, and then make a gesture to kick in the past, said with a smile: "lewd thief, don''t be like this, don''t face OK?"


    Li zedao said with a smile: "sister Mengchen, it''s nothing to kick me, but don''t use too much force. The injury on your foot hasn''t been completely cured. The doctor said that it''s OK to walk normally these days. Don''t do any drastic actions..."


    "Well! I want you to manage... " Li Mengchen is so concerned, the beauty in the heart is bubbling, the smile in the eyes is hard to say.


    Then the tone softened again, with a shy face and a little coquetry, he said: "I want you to manage I want you to take care of Hey, lewd thief, what''s that look on your face? Miss Ben was hurt because of you. It''s reasonable for you to take care of her You still laugh You''re laughing One shot to you I depend on I''m hungry. "


    In order not to be shot, Li zedao quickly put away the smile on his face, and then said: "sister Mengchen, I''m going to cook now. Twenty minutes is enough."


    Li Mengchen nodded, then looked at Li zedao with a little uneasiness, and said in a low voice: "lewd thief, you Will one day Leave me alone? "


    Li zedao felt his heart rippling slightly. Then he shook his head and said with certainty: "no But... "


    "But..."


    "Can the rent be a little cheaper?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think so. I''ll pay the water and electricity bill tomorrow, otherwise I won''t let you take a bath. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao was woken up early by the sound of pots and pans outside the room. When he opened the door of the room, he was startled by the scene in front of him. However, he saw that Li Mengchen was busy in the kitchen, and it seemed that he was frying something."She has to go to work early today? Why didn''t you listen to her last night? " Li zedao thought, "I didn''t expect that she could cook Er It''s scorched. I think I''m thinking too much. "


    "Sister Mengchen, are you on the morning shift today?" Li zedao walked to the kitchen door, smelling the more pungent smell, but he didn''t dare to show any dislike on his face. He asked with a smile.


    Li Mengchen was startled by the sudden voice. Then he turned back and said, "lewd thief, if you walk louder, you will die. You almost scared me to death. What''s more Ah, it''s burnt You''re scaring my sausage... " Said Li Mengchen hurriedly closed fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face made him feel like he was shot while lying down.


    After closing the fire, Li Mengchen turned back, but he had no intention. In fact, he was so guilty that he said: "I''m thinking about it. I''m sorry to let you cook breakfast all day. Besides, aren''t you taking the exam today? So I want to make breakfast for you. "


    "You It''s not like the kind of person who''s going to feel bad about it, is it? " Li Ze Dao Leng Leng carefully muttered.


    "Lewd thief, what do you say?" Li Mengchen black a face, put in the hand of that is emitting hot gas shovel to lift.


    "Well I mean Good smell... " Li zedao said against his conscience.


    "That''s about it!" Li Mengchen banned his nose and said with a smile, "go brush your teeth and wash your face. You can have breakfast soon."


    When Li zedao came back to the dining table after washing, he saw Li Mengchen smiling at him with a proud face, and then his eyes fell on the table.


    Li zedao followed her eyes and fell on the table. His eyes were immediately attracted by the so-called breakfast on the table. However, there was a black thing with no idea what it was. Next to the thing with no idea what it was, there were two boiled eggs with peeled eggshells.


    White, dazzling white; black, frightening black So Rao is Li zedao racking his brains, can''t remember whether there is this dish in the menu, is it Li Mengchen''s original creation?


    "This is..." Li zedao asked with some difficulty.


    "Two eggs for a sausage." Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao with a shy face, like a virtuous little daughter-in-law.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is red. He never knows that Li Mengchen can be such a rascal.


    "No, are you going to have an exam?" Li Mengchen said, "after eating this thing, you can get 100 points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was suddenly moved If the sausage didn''t look like a piece of black charcoal, he would be more moved.


    "Of course, I know that every subject in Chinese and mathematics today is 150 points, and the total score is 300 points, so I prepared three sausages and six eggs for you, and you can get 300 points after eating them all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face turned green.


    "Hee hee, I''m kidding you." Seeing that Li zedao was so proud, Li Mengchen said with a smile, "if you really eat all six eggs, you can''t choke? Eat now. "


    "Thank you, sister Mengchen." Li zedao nodded and said, but his heart was warm. Then he picked up the sausage and said, "click!" I took a bite and chewed it like popcorn.


    "Not bad." Li zedao''s mouth is full of bitterness and his heart is extremely sweet. He laughs at the moment.


    Li Mengchen already had a smile like a flower. He said with a proud smile, "that''s right. I don''t know who made it Wait, don''t move. "


    "Well?"


    Li Mengchen is pulled out a paper towel, gently wiped Li zedao''s canthus: "there is eye excrement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Wuqi is a silver member of the "angel" sea hotel. Naturally, his father-in-law, huashulin, is also a silver member of the sea hotel. In the past few days when he went to Phoenix, he lived in the room of the hotel except two funeral parlors.


    He is venting, lying on one gorgeous woman after another, desperately venting. If he doesn''t divert his attention in this way, he knows that he will kill people. Of course, the first thing to kill is naturally the proud and insolent son-in-law of the hundred mile river.


    the flowers and trees trembled several times, and released the few essence that had been released on the knees of the woman''s body. Then it breathed heavily, then picked up the mobile phone that rang, and looked at the number and then picked it up.


    "He said The voice of the flower forest said coldly and maliciously, just like a dagger smeared with poison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Big brother, there''s something wrong." A man''s respectful voice came from the other end of the phone. "The woman who has a close relationship with the boy is not only his daughter, but also his head teacher."


    "Head teacher?" The voice of the flower forest said coldly, "how are you, teacher? I didn''t expect that boy was so good."


    "There is a rumor in Meiji school that the person has an extremely ambiguous relationship with his head teacher. Some even revealed in the school forum that they had been lingering in the teacher''s apartment all night."


    "Just her." Said the light in the eyes of the flower trees.


    "Big brother, do it now?" The man on the phone asked.


    "Today Is it like the college entrance examination? " Asked the flower forest.


    "Yes, boss."


    "As a son-in-law to be, although the college entrance examination is a dispensable thing for him, but Don''t let him take the exam. " Said the flower forest.


    "I see, boss. I''ll arrange it."


    Huashulin, with a cold face, threw the mobile phone away, then looked at the limp woman who was lazy and didn''t want to move, pointed to her crotch and said, "you can continue."


    ¡­¡­


    College entrance examination seats are ranked on the number of major events every year. Naturally, it is still a matter of concern and attention. Many parents prepare a fried dough sticks and two eggs for their children on this day, or use sausage instead of fried dough sticks like Li Mengchen. Some parents even go to the temple to ask for some sachets and so on, hoping that their children can do well in the exam.


    Li zedao took the exam in the United States, which saved him the trouble of running to other schools to get familiar with the examination room. When Li zedao came to the school gate, there were a lot of people here, half of them were accompanying parents, the other half were candidates with nervous smiles on their faces.


    Li zedao understands their tension. After all, this is the college entrance examination, which can change the fate of many ordinary people and families.


    After parking the car on the road opposite the school gate, Li zedao walked towards the crowd at the school gate. At a glance, he saw Zhou Yang, who was also arranged in the examination room of our school. Just as he was going to talk to him about the next time, his mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    "Sister Xiaoyu." Li zedao went to one side, picked up the phone and said with a smile.


    "Well, I called you just to remind you that you should not forget what you should bring." He Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu. She''s ready for the exam." Li zedao raised his head slightly. The corner of the mouth pulled up a silk range to say.


    In the morning that slightly hot sunshine, his facial features are so deep, well-defined, his back straight, smile gentle and confident.


    "I will definitely be the number one in the college entrance examination." He said.


    "I know." At the other end of the phone, he Xiaoyu''s mouth pulled out a very charming range and said softly, "I will keep my promise to you, and..."


    He Xiaoyu was silent, then said: "in a word, come on."


    "I will, Xiaoyu."


    After he Xiaoyu hung up, Nintendo, who was sitting opposite her, looked at her with one hand holding her cheek. She looked at her with all kinds of smile and said, "big beauty he, you invited me to breakfast in the morning just to show your love to the little man in front of me?"


    "Jealous?" He Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    Nintendo face smile even more: "jealous?"


    He Xiaoyu sighed softly, then bowed his head and stirred the coffee in front of him and said, "heaven, do you know? I''ve been thinking about a problem these days. "


    "What''s the problem?" Nintendo''s alluring red lips light open, the smile on the face is not reduced.


    "Leave him or open your mind to all this..." He Xiaoyu said softly, then took a sip of coffee. This is American black coffee. It''s so bitter that her brow is slightly wrinkled. Then she puts down the cup and licks the milk and sugar in it.


    "In fact, I''m not qualified to say that, because seriously, I''m just his head teacher and English teacher." He Xiaoyu continued to stir coffee, and then said.


    Nintendo face smile also convergence up, but a gentle sigh: "he big beauty, you don''t like to be the kind of people who will be wronged."


    "You too?" He Xiaoyu asked, and then said, "in fact, after accepting it, I suddenly feel that there is no so-called grievance. What do you think?"


    Nintendo did not speak, but some hot eyes looking at he Xiaoyu, the same he Xiaoyu also hot eyes looking at each other, for a long time with a smile.


    "He''s so happy." He Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Cluck, what beauty You mean Sex happiness... " Nintendo face that kind of wind - Sao smile revealed more than, "you will also be very sex - Fu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡­¡­


    With the beginning of the exam that can make everyone''s heart thump, the college entrance examination, which can almost be regarded as a turning point for students, begins.


    Li zedao did not immediately pick up his pen as he used to. Instead, he scanned the test paper at random from beginning to end and calmed his mood.


    "If it wasn''t for the strange pills that my body changed somehow, I''m afraid I would not have any expectation of the exam now?" Li zedao thought, "what kind of mood would he have at that time to cope with the exam? Sleeping here? "


    At present, Li zedao opened the pen cap, and then seriously and forcefully wrote his name on the name column: Li zedao! And then almost do not look at the title of the, and write up.


    Soon, in less than an hour or so, Li zedao had finished the whole set of papers, including the composition. Of course, he had slowed down. When he saved the time of self-examination, his answering speed was a little faster than now.


    However, Li zedao is sure that he can get a good score, but he can''t be sure whether he can get a full score. After all, the subject of Chinese is too subjective and there is no absolute answer.


    Due to the suspicion of cheating, the school stipulates that it is not allowed to hand in the papers in advance before the exam. Even if you really want to hand in the papers, you have to wait for the last 30 minutes of the exam, and you will be invited to a specific place to wait for the end of the exam before you leave.


    Li zedao didn''t want to hand in his papers in advance. After all, even if he did, he had nothing to do. It''s better to stay here At least the figure of the girl sitting in front of me is pretty.


    Soon, the first exam passed smoothly. When Li zedao walked out of the exam room, he took back his mobile phone from the teacher who was responsible for looking at the mobile phone and some items that he was not allowed to bring into the exam room, and then turned it on.


    At the moment when the mobile phone was just turned on, a call came in as if it couldn''t wait.


    Li zedao, with a knowing smile, answered the phone as he walked to the stairs and said, "sister Xiaoyu..."


    "I''m not Xiaoyu." The other end of the phone is very abrupt came a man''s cold laughter.


    Li zedao''s steps stopped for a moment, and the smile on his face became more rigid: "who are you?"


    "You don''t have to know who I am." The man said coldly, "you just need your beautiful teacher in my hand now Tut tut The best body, the best face. It must be very cool, isn''t it? Ha ha... "


    Li zedao''s face was completely cold. He said in a low voice like a knife: "I promise, you will die miserably."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" The man sneered, "find me first Oh, by the way, I want to play a game. "


    "What game?" Li zedao asked, knowing that what he needs most now is calm.


    "I''ll give you three hours. If you can''t find me in three hours, I''m sorry. Every five minutes, I''ll take off one of your teacher he''s clothes Tut Tut, you don''t wear many clothes in summer. You have to hold on I don''t know what''s going to happen when I''m naked. "


    Li zedao''s eyes are full of fierce murderous spirit, and his hands are trembling gently. His veins are exposed and his bones are white. If it wasn''t for the specially made mobile phone with many functions that Shen Lang gave him, it would have been crushed by him.


    "Oh, by the way, one thing I forgot to say." The man laughed wildly and said, "it''s like a cat playing with a mouse." in fact, I started to call you two hours ago. Unfortunately, you didn''t get my call when you were taking part in a broken exam. So, seriously, you only have one hour left. Besides, you''re only allowed to come alone. If you find someone else, it''s OK Well, you just go to hell to fall in love with your teacher he! So The game begins


    ¡­¡­


    Under a big tree in the forest on the hillside of Fengming mountain, a middle-aged man with a surly face threw his phone in his hand on the ground covered with thick dead branches and rotten leaves, then stretched out and scolded: "Damn, I hate summer most, it''s so hot."


    "Crow, I''m different from you. My favorite is summer." Another middle-aged man said with a smile, "as soon as summer comes, there are white thighs one after another on the street. It''s just beautiful scenery."


    said, the man''s gaze fell on He Xiaoyu''s silver finger heels, which was tied up with his belt and tied with tape. His silver finger was exposed to the fingernail that was coated with bright nail polish. He could not help swallowing his slobber. He thought that although the little beauty did not show long white legs, it was also tempting to show the foot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Your sister, old devil, you think everyone is the same color as you." The crow spat and said, "do you think that boy can find this place in an hour?"


    "You think too much." The old ghost said with a smile, "this is the half of Fengming mountain far away from the city center. It took me nearly 50 minutes to drive here, and then it took me another 20 minutes to walk into the woods. It took me an hour and 10 minutes, not to mention that the boy didn''t know we were in such a desolate place."


    Then the old ghost''s eyes fell on he Xiaoyu, and the lust in his eyes flashed by.


    Seeing this, crow knew that the old ghost was lustful, and then some speechless said: "old ghost, don''t forget his grandmother''s explanation."


    The old ghost said with a smile: "don''t worry, things won''t go wrong! What''s more, although we are hooligans, we are also credit hooligans. It''s said that we started to take off her clothes an hour later. Naturally, we started to take off her clothes an hour later. How can we break our promise? "


    "Just know." The crow''s mouth curled. He didn''t believe the old ghost''s punctuation. He knew that if it wasn''t for his presence here and his brother''s deterrent power, and with the old devil''s lustful temperament, he would be afraid to arch the cabbage.


    He Xiaoyu is lying on the ground. Although her mouth is sealed with tape and she can''t speak, it doesn''t mean that she hears the conversation between the two men. Listening to the conversation, she is even more terrified. She never thought that as soon as she separated from Nintendo, she was bound to this desolate place by the two strange men. And listening to their tone, it seems that it''s wrong to arrest her To threaten who?


    Wait, when listening to the man on the phone, I heard "teacher he..." Such words, is it Li zedao?


    So he Xiaoyu''s heart is already in a mess. On the one hand, she hopes Li zedao to come and save herself. On the other hand, she doesn''t want Li zedao to come What if he was hurt by these two men?


    Forty minutes passed.


    The old ghost took a look at the watch on his wrist, and then said with a smile, "there are still 20 minutes left, you can take off your clothes."


    "Twenty five minutes!" Crow some speechless said, no culture is really sad ah, "we said but more than five minutes to start off ah!"


    The old ghost turned his lips and said with a black face: "Damn, is this the most troublesome woman''s dress I''ve ever taken off?"


    The crow was about to say something with a smile, but his brow was instantly wrinkled. His face was already a little pale. Now he covered his stomach with his hands and said: "grass, stomachache I can''t. I have to solve it first. Old devil, you should watch it. Don''t mess about. " Then he ran quickly into the woods.


    "Come on, let''s go. Get out of here and solve it." The old ghost looked at his back and said happily.


    Then his eyes fell on he Xiaoyu''s white and attractive feet, and he swallowed his saliva. Then he began to smile evil, revealing a row of yellow teeth and said, "idiot I don''t want to mess with you! Besides, you said you couldn''t take off your clothes, but you didn''t say you couldn''t take off your pants or shoes, did you


    Said to squat down, a face can''t put it down, toward He Xiaoyu''s feet with silver high-heeled sandals touched in the past.


    Looking at her feet caught by the other party, he Xiaoyu tried hard to struggle and shed tears of panic. She felt that if this disgusting looking man really touched her, then even if she was successfully rescued, she would certainly choose to commit suicide.


    "Little beauty, don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle." The old ghost gently stroked the shoes, licked his lips and said that he had an impulse to hold her attractive toes, and then his fingers gently brushed her toes.


    "Wuwu..." He Xiaoyu''s body suddenly excited, her eyes closed, but she shed more tears. She suddenly found that she had the idea of dying quickly, and it was sad to find that sometimes death is so difficult.


    "Tut tut It''s so tender. It''s like a scallion. It tastes delicious It must be great... " Said the old ghost has a face of evil smile, but also stretched out his scarlet tongue, and then a face intoxicated slowly toward He Xiaoyu that foot lick past.


    The next second, the old ghost suddenly felt that he had been patted on the back, which scared him to be excited.


    Crow came back after solving the problem? Shit, how can you walk without sound? Or are you too intoxicated? So the old ghost wants to go back and criticize the crow. How can he lick it? Not really Come on, this kind of thing is very easy to discuss, isn''t it?


    But the moment I looked back, what I saw was not the Raven''s speechless face, but a strange one No, it looks like a familiar face. It seems that I have seen it somewhere. And why is the smile on this face so weird?


    At the moment, the old ghost was just about to make some reaction, but he felt that his neck was tight and he had already been held by a hand.The old ghost looked at this young face, but he laughed strangely. His eyes were full of horror. He suddenly remembered who the boy was. Isn''t this the boy named Li zedao they are dealing with this time?


    At the moment, his face turned red. He tried hard to say a few words from his throat to remind the crow who was solving the internal problem somewhere, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The next second, the old ghost only heard a "click!" The sound of a broken bone, and then he knew nothing.


    He Xiaoyu''s eyes are closed. While her tears are washing her pretty face, she finds a pair of them on her neck. When she has more tears, she thinks that she will kill herself by biting her tongue. However, she feels dizzy and has fallen into a coma.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, it''s OK. You can have a good sleep for a while." After Li Ze Dao''s hand moved away from her neck, he said softly with a soft face.


    Because there are still some things to deal with, and the scene may be too bloody for he Xiaoyu to see, so Li zedao chose to stun he Xiaoyu.


    At the moment, he Xiaoyu helped to tear off the tape that bound her hands and feet, and then quickly tore off the tape that stuck to her mouth.


    Looking at the red Le mark on the arm, Li zedao felt very sad, but at the same time, he was full of killing intention. Since you want to die, I will help you!


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof..." A dull sound, tight, a disgusting smell filled the surrounding, simply scared the withered branches and rotten leaves that a little unknown insects.


    Crow is a heavy sigh of relief, this pull It''s so smooth!


    The only drawback is that he can''t pull for a long time, because he knows what kind of person his accomplice is. As soon as he leaves, he will definitely start to attack the little beauty. It''s nothing, but what if he makes her strong or even kills her?


    So the crow had to wipe his bottom, put on his trousers, spit out a mouthful of saliva on the ground heavily, and then return the same way.


    I didn''t take two steps, but I suddenly found that the sound of stepping on the withered branches and rotten leaves came from behind, and the sound was very slight. It seemed that there was a little distance from me Someone''s following themselves?


    At the moment, the crow was walking, carefully extending his hand to his trouser waist, abruptly stopped, and then suddenly turned back. At the same time, he took out the mobile phone on his trouser waist, and the mouth was open, and he was going to shout "who is it!" I was scared by the scene in front of me.


    But less than two meters away from him, a young man was looking at him with a strange smile. The most important thing was that one of his hands pinched the old ghost''s neck and lifted him up. The old ghost''s neck was still tilted aside. Obviously, his neck was broken.


    Li zedao looked at the crow with a sneer and threw the old ghost''s body aside.


    "You Who are you? " Crow carefully swallow saliva, only feel his body in a slight tremor, in front of this person brought him a strong sense of danger, but fortunately in the hand of a pistol, so his confidence is enough, not even scared to speak.


    "You don''t know me?" Li zedao sneered. Think this guy is too unprofessional? I want to play games with him, but I don''t remember him well Is there anyone you despise so much?


    "Well?" After listening to what Li zedao said, crow also felt that this face looked very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "But I recognize your voice. You just called me and played a game with me to find you in an hour." Li zedao sneered, "now it seems that an hour hasn''t arrived yet, has it? I won the game. "


    The crow''s face changed greatly. He finally remembered who the boy was, but it was impossible. How could he find here so soon? And killed the old ghost


    So the crow grabbed the gun in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Li zedao. His voice trembled and said, "is it too early for you to say you won? I just kill you or I win... "


    "Are you sure the gun in your hand can kill people?" Li zedao sneered.


    "You can try..." Said the crow, pulling the trigger.


    "Well, the gun didn''t ring No, I can''t seem to pull the trigger The gun is broken... " So the crow looked down at his hand, his right hand holding the pistol, and his eyes widened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Crow finally knew why the gun didn''t ring, and also understood why he couldn''t feel the feeling of pulling the trigger, because his right hand, which was holding the pistol tightly, didn''t know when it had fallen to the ground, and even because his nerve was not dead, his hand was still twitching gently.


    At the moment when he pulled the trigger, there was an extra dagger in his opponent''s hand. Then he cut off his wrist with a knife!


    "Ah..." The crow responded and screamed. At the same time, he covered his broken arm with his left hand. Because of the extreme fear, his face had been twisted violently.


    It''s not that crow has never broken other people''s arms. He has even done that kind of thing more than once, but he has never cut other people''s wrists like he does now. How can he have to cut more? What''s more, I didn''t expect that this kind of cut thing actually happened to him.


    Who the hell is this guy? Is it really like what my elder brother said, a high school student with a bit of talent? Can high school students break their necks without blinking? Can you cut off a man''s hand in one fell swoop?


    Compared with him, the crow suddenly felt that he was insulting the four words "cruel and cruel".


    "Shut up Li zedao said coldly.


    Crow looked at Li zedao in fear, and then quickly closed his mouth, which was open and wailing. It was just too painful, so he could only bite his teeth.


    "Ask you a question you know for sure, otherwise, I don''t mind cutting off your other hand." Li zedao said coldly. He was playing with a dagger in his hand. It was found on him just after he cut off the old ghost''s neck. It was not too sharp, but for Li zedao, it was very easy to cut off a person''s wrist.


    And the dagger in his hand seems to have a life like, constantly flying and rotating, fast and dazzling action, it is dazzling.


    The crow''s body trembled violently, did not speak, that serious distortion face was already full of thick cold sweat.


    "Who asked you to come?" Li zedao asked.


    The crow is silent. If this kind of thing is said, it is tantamount to betraying big brother. At that time, he will be hunted down and die ugly, right? But if not now Now it''s going to be a terrible death, right? Just like the old ghost, he was twisted and broke his neck.


    "No?"


    "No I said I said The crow said in a trembling voice, "it''s huashulin. He told me to kidnap the old ghost and the female teacher to lead you here and then control you."


    "It''s him. You didn''t lie to me?" Li zedao asked.


    "No, it''s really him." The crow said, "the old ghost and I are all under huashulin. When huashulin was still in the dark, we mixed with him I really didn''t lie to you. "


    "Where are the flower trees now?" Li zedao nodded and asked.


    "On the angel It''s in room 05 of the sea hotel at the ferry terminal. " The crow said, "these days, the flower trees live there."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "huashulin just let you control me? I didn''t tell you to bury me on the spot? "


    "No, no, he just told us to control you first." The crow said quickly, thinking that even if huashulin did, how dare he admit it now? Who knows if one who is not happy cuts his other hand again?


    "So..." Li zedao pondered and said, "give huashulin a call now and tell him that you and this guy have controlled me. Let''s see what he has to say." Then Li Ze pointed to the old ghost on the ground, who looked like he couldn''t close his eyes.


    "I I''ll call right now. I''ll call right now. " Crow quickly said, and then forced to endure the pain brought by the broken wrist, the left hand full of blood on the clothes wiped, and then some difficult from the right pocket took out a mobile phone, and then hand trembling dial a number out.


    After a long time, the phone was connected, and the deep and gloomy voice of huashulin came from the phone. Obviously, he might have been doing something important, but he was disturbed by the phone that he had to answer, so as to express his anger in such a tone.


    "Say it Said the flower forest.


    "Big brother, I have been controlled by the old ghost..." Crow looked at Li zedao who was playing with the knife, forced himself to be calm and said.


    "Well? Are you serious The sound of the flower trees increased a little.


    "I made a call to the boy at the right time, indicating that his teacher was in my hands. He was very concerned about the teacher, so he rushed over and was taken down by me and the old ghost." Said the crow, pretending to be calm.


    "Where are the people now?" Asked the flower forest.


    "Fengming mountain in the suburb is a good place for killing people and burying bodies."


    "Watch him. Don''t let him die." "I''ll come by in the evening," said the flower wood"OK, big brother, I and the old ghost will watch him."


    Watching the crow scrape the phone, Li zedao asked with a smile, "what did he say?"


    "He said he would come by the party." Crows dare not hide anything.


    Li zedao nodded, then pointed to the old ghost on the ground, whose eyes were wide open. He looked like he was dying and said, "you have a good relationship with him?"


    "This..." The crow thought, do you want to get rid of him?


    Now he wanted to say something else, but Li zedao interrupted him and said, "forget it, you don''t have to answer it. Anyway, this question is not important at all."


    Said to shake hands, and then the crow''s pupils instantly open.


    He wanted to say something else, but his throat was wriggling, but he couldn''t make any sound. With the corner of his eye, he could see a bright dagger stuck in his throat


    ¡­¡­


    The breeze is blowing, the sun is shining, it seems that something is gently scraping her face.


    He Xiaoyu only felt that his heart was very relaxed and calm. The fear that he was kidnapped to the wilderness and even a disgusting guy was trying to do something with her feet had disappeared. Instead, he felt an unprecedented sense of security Although she felt as if her body was moving gently.


    Is the body moving?


    He Xiaoyu suddenly opened her eyes, and then she and a pair of gentle with a shy smile eyes relative.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, are you awake?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well Li zedao He Xiaofeng was stunned. At the same time, her eyes turned. She was surprised to find that she was held in her arms by Li zedao and walked in the wilderness.


    "This What''s the matter? " He Xiaoyu''s pretty face soon got a blush.


    She clearly remembers that she was about to go back to school after being separated from Nintendo when she was bound away by two men who suddenly appeared. They brutally tied her hands and feet to her mouth with adhesive tape. Later, one of the disgusting men even touched her feet Oh, by the way, another hand touched her neck, and then she didn''t know anything.


    However, when she wakes up, she is held by Li zedao and walks step by step in the wilderness He saved himself?


    "Put Put me down... " He Xiaoyu tries to calm down and asks in a low voice. No matter what happens, I''ll understand it later. Now the most important thing is to get off him and be held by him. Although it''s sweet, it''s embarrassing, isn''t it?


    "Sister Xiaoyu, I''d better hold you. It''s not easy to walk on the mountain road. What''s more, you can''t walk in high heels." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not tired." Li zedao said with a smile. He Xiaoyu is not fat at all. In addition, with Li zedao''s strength, he Xiaoyu''s problem is not too big, let alone one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu would like to say that I am not afraid that you are tired, I am embarrassed. But he opened his mouth and didn''t say it after all. Instead, he said in a low voice with a slight shame: "or Use it on your back, and you can relax. "


    "This That will do Li zedao said that he was also a little embarrassed.


    At the moment, Li zedao put he Xiaoyu down, then turned his back to him, squatted slightly and said, "sister Xiaoyu, come on up, my car is not far away. After walking for a few minutes, we can take the car down the mountain and go back."


    Li zedao''s mobile phone has the function of locating the other party''s mobile phone, so when crow calls Li zedao with he Xiaoyu''s mobile phone, Li zedao quickly knows he Xiaoyu''s specific location, so he immediately drives to Fengming mountain, but he is afraid that the other party will have a secret whistle staring at his every move, so he chooses to park the car far away, and then chooses to touch it on foot past times.


    And when he found that the dead pervert even dared to scratch he Xiaoyu''s feet, he suddenly burst into a rage. It''s undeniable that he Xiaoyu''s feet are really sexy and good-looking, but can you touch them? Is she something you can desecrate? So I broke his neck!


    He Xiaoyu looks at Li zedao''s strong and safe back, and his face is inexplicably hot. Then he slowly breathes out a breath. Then he puts his two arms around Li zedao''s neck and climbs on his back.


    Li zedao felt the softness and delicacy of his back and smelled the fragrance that fascinated him from her. At the same time, he stretched out his hands to the back and held her.


    So he Xiaoyu''s face is even more red, but there is a smile in her eyes, and then she seems to think of something, her face suddenly changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "No, what time is it?" He Xiaoyu asked anxiously, "you still have to take the exam. Isn''t that a delay?"


    Li Ze said with a warm smile: "don''t worry, sister Xiaoyu, I only got the phone call from the other party after I finished the Chinese test. As for the time, it should be about 1:00 in the afternoon. It''s still an hour and a half away from the test time in the afternoon. It''s too late."


    He Xiaoyu took a look at the wrist watch in his hand. It was about one o''clock in the afternoon. Then he said slowly, "that''s no good. You have to go back to school quickly. You can walk faster."


    "Well, let''s hurry up." Li zedao said with a smile, and then accelerated the pace, vaguely can already see the BMW X6 parked in front.


    Li zedao felt a little lucky. Fortunately, when he came out in the morning, he drove out for convenience. Otherwise, he was afraid to "requisition" a car to get to this place like a movie?


    "You saved me?" After a silence, he Xiaoyu asked softly.


    "Well." Li zedao walked forward step by step and said with embarrassment, "actually They took you just to deal with me Xiaoyu, right... "


    "Don''t say those three words." He Xiaoyu stops it quietly, but his heart is very sweet. He thinks that the guys who tied her away are still very insightful. He can see that he is very important in Li zedao''s heart.


    "What about the two hooligans?" He Xiaoyu asked, thought about it and added, "I want to listen to the truth."


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "sister Xiaoyu, why are you suffering?"


    "As your teacher, I have reason and need to care about what happened to you." He Xiaoyu said, the corner of his mouth tilted up a bit charming.


    Nose is gently breathing It''s a very special taste that she likes very much. It comes from Li zedao.


    "By I killed him Li zedao hesitated and said, but to his surprise, he Xiaoyu''s reaction was so calm that he didn''t panic.


    "Why kill them?" He Xiaoyu asked.


    "Because They blaspheme sister Xiaoyu. " Li zedao said softly.


    He Xiaoyu was silent. After a while, he sighed and said, "someone told me You''re not an ordinary person. You''re a very dangerous person. You come from a department with very special power, very secret power and great power. Even the director of the Phoenix police department has to be polite when he sees you. Is that right? "


    Li Ze Dao a Leng, immediately understand come over, he Xiaoyu said that person not accident is he Xiaofeng? It turns out that he has already disclosed something to her, so it''s normal for her to have such a reaction after killing herself.


    "It is." Li zedao said with a wry smile, "I''m a student now, but actually I have another identity. Maybe I have to perform some tasks in the future."


    "You''re so good." He Xiaoyu said sincerely, "I''m proud of you."


    "I don''t think I''m in danger? " Li zedao hesitated and asked, "like today''s things, sister Xiaoyu, you are completely tired of me."


    "You came to save me because you were involved?" He Xiaoyu asked.


    "It''s not like that." Li zedao was a little worried and said, "I..."


    "I know. You don''t have to rush to explain." He Xiaoyu see Li zedao so, smile comfort way.


    "I was told to leave you Stay away He Xiaoyu hesitated and whispered again. The sweet smile on his face was even worse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has already had the impulse to beat he Xiaofeng hard. Are you such a brother? Unexpectedly interrupts one hand to cut off own younger sister''s happiness! At the moment, he was very worried and asked, "well What''s your answer? "


    "I made him Go away He Xiaoyu chuckled and whispered. Then he put his head on Li zedao''s back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m willing to face everything with you." He Xiaoyu thought, did not think about this just has let her face hot ambiguous words out.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun is about to set in the west, and the night is coming. In the evening, Fengming mountain is even more desolate and desolate, adding a sense of terror.


    The roaring sound of the car engine broke the silence of Fengmingshan. Soon, a black Mercedes Benz SUV came roaring.


    There were three people sitting in the car, sitting alone in the back seat of huashulin, looking out of the window at the roaring cliff, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "Black wolf, contact the crow and the old ghost and say that I have arrived at Fengming mountain." Huashulin looked back at a man in black in the co pilot''s seat and said in a cold voice.


    "All right, big brother." The man in black looked back and said respectfully, then took out his cell phone and called.


    A minute later, the man in black looked back again with a trace of doubt on his face and said, "brother, no one answers the crow''s mobile phone, the same is true for the old ghost.""What?" Flower forest eyebrows suddenly pick, and then like to think of something, the voice said coldly, "knife, turn the car around, go back first, quick."


    "Well?" The driver was a little confused, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. When he just wanted to step on the brake to slow down the car and then turn around to go back, his eyes were slightly awe inspiring!


    In front of him, an attack object that could not see clearly came whistling, and the target was straight at the windshield of the car he was driving.


    Before he could see what it was, his hands were already pounding the steering wheel with his agility and excellent driving skills.


    If this car was the special bulletproof car that he used to drive when he was in Suzhou and Hangzhou, he would not be so nervous, because he knew that even a bullet could not pierce it. But now I''m only driving a luxury but ordinary off-road vehicle. At such a speed, if I hit the roaring object on the opposite side, I''m afraid that the car will be smashed into a big hole, and even his driver may be smashed into meat cake.


    "What''s the matter?" Flower wood angry way. Knife suddenly turned, he did not pay attention to a heavy head hit the roof.


    Xiaodao didn''t answer, or he didn''t have the energy to answer huashulin''s question. He was trying to control the car.


    The next second, "Z..." There was a harsh sound. It was the sound of the friction between the tire and the ground. The whole Mercedes Benz SUV suddenly changed its direction. The body of the SUV swung violently, and the front of the car hit the cliff on the side of the road.


    Xiao Dao''s face was sweating, and he stepped on the brake.


    "This..." The piercing sound continued. At last, before the car hit the cliff, it was very dangerous to stop. The object ran along the car body and didn''t hit the front of his car.


    Xiaodao was so relieved that he looked back at Hualin and said, "brother, are you ok? I... "


    "Don''t explain. Go back." Huashulin said with a gloomy face. At the thrilling moment, he had already seen the roaring object. It seems that things are just like what he guessed. Someone dug a trap on Fengming mountain and waited for him to come and jump. What made him feel humiliated was that he really ran and jumped in.


    "Black wolf, take out the spray. No matter who you see in a moment, just shoot." The flower wood wood once again said, touched in the bosom, in the hand already many a silver pistol.


    Black wolf''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he took out his gun. When he moved the car to the surface with his knife, he looked out of the window warily.


    Then, he saw a figure running towards the Mercedes Benz. He didn''t know whether it was because the sun had set or the other side was running too fast. He couldn''t see the other side clearly.


    However, he kept every word of huashulin in mind, so even if he couldn''t see each other clearly, he didn''t hesitate to put the muzzle of the gun out of the window and aim at the shadow, let the knife stop the car first and aim at the shadow at the same time, and then he didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger.


    "Go to hell!" The black wolf cursed fiercely in his heart.


    "Bang!" Gunfire!


    Then the black wolf''s body hit the seat back heavily He was shot in the stomach, and the blood gushed out directly, so that both of them were in a trance. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    It was the black wolf who shot, but why did he get shot?


    "Bang!" The gunfire rang out again.


    At the same time, his eyes were wide open, a pair of incredible appearance.


    There was already a bullet hole in the windshield in front of him, and there was another bullet hole in his stomach.


    Huashulin''s face changed violently, holding the gun in his hand and gasping for breath, with a thick cold sweat on his face. He has killed people and been chased, but he has never been so scared! He found that death was so close to him that he could kill him at any time if the other party wanted to, just like a black wolf and a knife.


    "Bang Bang..." The car body was knocked.


    The running shadow has already rushed to the car and kicked the two feet of the Mercedes Benz.


    "He is Provocation? " Huashulin thought, and then raised his head, what came into view was a smiling face with a trace of tender, and then his face changed wildly, his face muscles were violently drawn up, his expression was abnormal twisted, and there was a trace of malicious resentment in his eyes.


    It''s him? How could it be him? He solved it with a knife and a black wolf?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "It''s you?" The flower wood voice evil cold voice says.


    "It''s me." Li zedao said with a smile that he was playing with a pistol in his hand, proving that Xiaodao and black wolf were killed by him. But the pistol was not the one Shen Lang gave him, but came from the crow whose arm was cut off by him.


    This pistol is not that kind of serious thing, and it can''t be compared with his * pistol. However, Huaxia has forbidden private collection and use of guns, so it''s very good that huashulin can get such a gun.


    "What do you want?" The flower wood asked in a vicious voice. He has been through a lot of storms, and even had a time of licking blood on the edge of a knife, so panic is only a short-term performance. Now, he has calmed down.


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I have nothing to do after the exam. I want to talk to Mr. Hua." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Oh, by the way, if I were you, I would not have been stupid enough to shoot in such an uncertain situation." Li zedao said with a cold smile.


    Huashulin''s expression was gloomy, and he didn''t have the panic after his mind was pierced. Instead, he lifted up the hand holding the pistol, then threw the gun forward, and threw it on the black wolf who had already lost his fighting power.


    "I did bind that woman teacher." Hualin sneered and said, "but now you must have saved me, right? My two little brothers have also been killed by you? "


    "What do you think?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "So You led me to this place to Kill me? " Huashulin said sarcastically, "even if you are the future son-in-law of a hundred Li River, even if your skill surprised me, but if you kill me, do you know what kind of situation you will face?"


    "I don''t know." Li zedao said with a smile, "or Have a try? "


    "Try?" The flower forest''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Li zedao suddenly put his hand into the window, clasped huashulin''s neck and pulled his head to the edge of the window. Then he patted huashulin''s red face with his other hand and said with a cold smile, "do you think others will know that you have died in such a place suitable for killing people and burying corpses? Even if someone knows you died in such a place, but Why did I kill him? "


    Huashulin wanted to say something, but his mouth opened, but he couldn''t make a sound, because Li zedao had already pinched his throat.


    "Once, I was afraid that you were too stupid to be someone else''s dog, so I went to the funeral home to remind you that although I had a conflict with your son, I didn''t kill him." Li zedao coldly said, "even, I have warned you, if you are stupid and don''t understand the situation, you still want to revenge me, then I have no good way, can only fight back."


    "As a result, you still choose to be someone else''s dog and choose revenge." Li zedao said with regret, "it''s a real waste of my mind to go to the funeral home! And even if you retaliate, you shouldn''t involve innocent people, or is that your consistent style? "


    "Woo Oh... " Huashulin tried to struggle, but he couldn''t get rid of Li zedao''s hand in any case. He felt that each other''s hand was just tight. He already felt that it was more and more difficult for him to breathe. He knew that he might explain it here.


    As soon as Li zedao''s hand was loose, Hualin greedily breathed several mouthfuls of fresh air, then looked at Li zedao and said in a cold voice: "I want to see you in the future. What do you think? Today''s events, we will treat as if nothing has happened. I will deal with my younger brother''s death by myself, and my son''s death has nothing to do with you. I have never been to Phoenix, and even I will compensate you. What do you think? "


    "You are "Soft?" Li zedao sneered, "listen to the tone how more like a threat?"


    "What''s in it for you to kill me?" Said the flower forest. He won''t say such insulting words as "I''m soft", although He''s really soft.


    Although he is not afraid of death, why should he die if he can live? And it''s not easy for the enterprise to grow up and successfully bleach. If he dies, isn''t it cheap for those bastards?


    "It''s good. I''ll sleep well at night." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huashulin wants to kill people!


    But he knew that he couldn''t kill the boy in front of him, at least not now, so he pushed the car door open, got out of the car, stood in front of Li Ze Road, and said with a straight face: "I think it''s better not to do things too well! It''s undeniable that you have a big background, but it''s not so big that after you kill me, nothing will happen... "


    "Pa!" Li zedao had already slapped him in the face of huashulin, which had been slapped when he was young, but had not been slapped for more than ten years. It was because his hand was too heavy that he directly knocked him over on the ground.


    "How dare you Hit me? " Huashulin raised his head and looked at Li zedao''s eyes changed even more. Until just now, he still thought that the other party didn''t dare to kill him, and even didn''t dare to really fight him. After all, he was not small, and someone was covering him.Once he has an accident in Phoenix, someone will find him even if the whole city of Phoenix is overturned. At that time, the person who moved him will not feel better.


    But how did he do it?


    Li zedao was too lazy to answer his silly question. Instead, he said coldly, "if you want to beg for mercy, please show your sincerity and attitude; if you want to resist, please make your tone and expression a little worse. Don''t tell me that there is no nutritional value like nothing happened. What do you think? If you are like this, I will feel that you are treating me as an idiot. Then I will be very angry, and I want to slap you in the face when I am angry. "


    "I just want you to know that I am not a vegetarian in Hualin. Even the river can''t do anything to me, let alone you." Huashulin stares at Li zedao coldly and says in a cruel voice, "if you dare to hurt me, then no one in the sky and the earth can save you I''m dead, you don''t want to live! You think it''s very secret that you killed all my men? There is no airtight wall in the world


    "Are you threatening me?" Li zedao narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    "It''s not a threat, I''m just stating a fact!" Said the flower forest.


    "Facts?" Li zedao sneered, "the fact is that you are too stupid. Do you think my so-called backer is only a hundred li long river?"


    The pupils of huashulin shrink slightly, and it suddenly reminds me of the phone call with Secretary Su of director Wei.


    Secretary Su said on the phone that the son-in-law of Bai Li Chang he was not the murderer, and could not be In other words, he''s so big that even director Wei is afraid of him? Otherwise, why did director Wei''s attitude change so much? You know, at the beginning, when he heard that he was the son-in-law of a hundred Li River, he just hesitated, and then made it clear that no matter how big the other party came from, as long as he was the murderer, he would have to pay the price!


    Thinking about it, huashulin takes a look at Li zedao, then takes a cigarette out of his pocket, lights it, takes a hard breath, and slowly spits out the smoke. The eyes shrouded by the smoke look a bit gloomy and terrifying, just like the eyes of a poisonous snake.


    It was not until he burned out a cigarette that he flicked off the cigarette end and got up from the ground. He looked at Li zedao without expression.


    "Do you understand?" Li zedao asked with a cold smile.


    "I see." Huashulin nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "I was blinded by hatred. The pain of losing my son made me lose the ability to think. Please accept my apology."


    "I accept." Li zedao said with a very strange range.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?" Li zedao asked.


    "Because we have a common enemy." Flower forest tone cold said.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "yes, we have common enemies! The other party knows that you will be rewarded for your flaws, not to mention the pain of losing your son, so he threw dirty water on me. He just hopes that you can use all your means to launch a crazy revenge on me. As long as I can be torn off by you, he will feel very happy As for your life and death, that''s not what he needs to care about


    "Unfortunately, I let him down." Hua Shulin said in a vicious voice, "Li Shao, do you know who it is?"


    Li zedao laughed bitterly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. How can the other party let you know so soon when they do this kind of thing? However, if there is something to be desired at that time, I will tell Mr. Hua about you in time. Or, Mr. Hua, you can use your resources to check. "


    "Thank you Hua Shulin took a look at Li zedao and said. Why didn''t he know that the boy wanted him to fight with each other? But he had to say "thank you".


    Li Ze pointed to the black wolf who was in a coma due to being shot in the car and said to Xiao Dao, "although they were shot, I didn''t hit their important parts. If they were sent to the hospital in time, they could still live."


    "Seriously?" The gloomy face of Hualin has already shown a trace of joy. Although he is cruel and cruel, he also attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He still values the lives of these two little brothers.


    "As for your other two younger brothers, I''m sorry that they desecrated people who are very important to me, so I have to ask Mr. Hua to collect their corpses for me to kill them." Li zedao said faintly, "the body is in the grass over there. I''ve brought it for you."


    Huashulin''s face changed slightly, and his eyes changed again. He had already expected the result, so he chose to carry the corpse here at the same time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    For Li zedao, the English test in the afternoon was no more difficult than the science comprehensive test in the morning. So less than half an hour after the listening test, he had already answered all the other questions. Then he recalled the scene of walking down the mountain with he Xiaoyu on his back at noon yesterday, and the ambiguous conversation between them, and his face was unconscious Already floated a wretched smile.


    So that invigilator of the bloated female teacher in his face to see such a smile, expression suddenly vigilant up, this goods will not want to cheat? So until the end of the exam, her eyes were always staring at him.


    This makes Li zedao very depressed. Doesn''t he just look handsome? As for always staring at him?


    The bell for the end of the examination finally rings, which means that the two-day college entrance examination is finally over!


    After Li zedao walked out of the examination room, he saw some people smiling brightly over there. It can be imagined that the examination was not difficult for him, and some people began to wipe their tears. They must have realized that they failed the exam.


    More people are cheering, with this cheering to commemorate the past high school career, the past youth!


    "They all have their own destiny and their own way to go." Li zedao made a wise evaluation, and then walked towards the school gate.


    "Boss Slow down, wait for me... " Zhou Yan in the back is very excited shout a way, "eldest brother......"


    Li zedao turns around, but laughs that Zhou Yan, who is very obscene, pours at him and tries to hold him.


    At the moment, the corner of my mouth pulled down and quickly flashed to one side, thinking that you are not a beauty, why should I let you eat tofu?


    Zhou Yan finally finished the exam and entered Phoenix University. Naturally, he was a little excited and dazzled. Not to mention, he didn''t think Li zedao would move so quickly to get away from his embrace. When he found out, he thought it was too late to brake His body is not obedient, will hit a girl just walking in front of Li zedao on the back.


    "Classmate, get out of the way, be careful Ah... " Zhou Yan exclaimed in amazement. Now, can''t you knock other girls out?


    Because just after the exam, Miffy''s mind is still involuntarily recalling the questions on the test paper. After hearing someone yelling "be careful", she subconsciously turns back and sees a boy close to her, who is about to bump into her.


    "Ah..." Miffy was so scared that Hua Rong was pale. Then she felt a strong hand around her waist and took her to one side.


    Seeing that she was about to hit the girl, Zhou Yan simply closed her eyes Since we can''t escape, we should regard it as "encounter"! Isn''t it in all novels? The hero and the heroine accidentally bumped into each other, and then the two hit sparks like this!


    Now Zhou Yan is only worried that the face of the girl he is about to bump into will not look like a flower Although, looking at her figure from the back, it''s really pretty good.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no feeling of hitting each other''s body. Even Zhou Yan felt as if he had stopped. Then he opened his eyes, but the girl who should have been in front of him disappeared. Then he glanced around blankly, and His eyes suddenly widened, and the muscles on his face began to draw gently.


    But Li zedao put his arm around a pretty girl''s waist, and then they were still looking at each other affectionately


    Wait, I''m familiar with girls'' clothes, eh Isn''t it the girl who just almost ran into but didn''t know why?


    Then soon, Zhou Yan found that his clothes on his back were being pulled tightly by one hand. The owner of that hand was boss!


    So Zhou Yan quickly restored the scene at that time. When he was about to run into the girl who didn''t know she was very good-looking, but now he knew she was very good-looking, the boss took the hand because the girl was very good-looking. He put one hand around the girl''s waist and held the girl to one side, but the other hand was disgusted, just dragging his clothes


    So Zhou Yan wanted to cry. He wanted to ask Li zedao why he didn''t let me hit him? Why?


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao drew his hand back from Mifei''s waist and asked, at the same time, he released the clothes that tugged at Zhou Yan''s back.


    "Oh It''s okay. It''s okay. " Miffy quickly pretty face a little red, said, "thank you, but for you, I would have been knocked down."


    "It doesn''t matter." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Classmate, I''m sorry, I almost ran into you." Seeing that this little beauty only stares at Li zedao, but forgets the troublemaker, Zhou Yan decides to confess.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Miffy simply looked at him and said, then his eyes fell on Li zedao again and said with a smile, "I know who you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan already had the feeling of a knife in his chest. Is his sense of existence really so low?"I''m sitting in front of you in the exam these two days." Miffy laughs.


    "It is." Li zedao nodded with a smile and said that after the exam, he was still staring at people''s back intentionally or unintentionally.


    However, Li zedao is a stranger to this girl. She has never seen her before, so she thinks that she should be the examinee from other schools who came to the examination room of Meiji to take part in the examination.


    "Hello, I''m Miffy from No.1 middle school. Nice to meet you." Mi Fei stretched out his little hand to Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "Hello, I''m from Meiji University. My name is Li zedao. Nice to meet you." Li zedao nodded, then extended his hand to hold Miffy''s little hand, and put it at a touch. He didn''t take advantage of her because she was a beautiful woman.


    Mi Fei is to stare big eyes, point to lose voice to say: "are you Li zedao of beauty concentration study?"? Li zedao, who scored 749 in the provincial self examination? "


    "That''s him, that''s him..." Zhou Yang couldn''t bear to be ignored like this. He raised his hand and cheered, as if he had won five million. "He''s my boss..."


    "I didn''t expect to sit in front of the legendary big man when I took the college entrance examination." Miffy a face of worship, with a joking tone said, "it''s a pity I didn''t know you early, otherwise I can copy you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Zhou Yang''s face solidified, and he was ignored again.


    "What''s the big and the small?" Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    "You don''t know? In other middle schools, we all know that there is a bull in Meiji school who can''t get the full mark in self-examination. " Miffy laughs.


    "I don''t know that." Li zedao rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "that Goodbye. I have to meet at the school gate. "


    "Well, goodbye." Miffy said with a smile, "my family is waiting for me, too." Then he waved to Li zedao and walked forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yang only felt that his heart had been stabbed again, and his raised hand had been ignored again.


    After two steps forward, Miffy turned back, looked at Li Ze and said, "can I have your contact information? That You''ve done me such a big favor. I''ll have to find time to say anything. Thank you very much. "


    "Well You''re welcome... "


    "No, it''s my motto to be grateful." Miffy insisted that there was a trace of charming persistence in her bright eyes.


    "This All right Li zedao nodded and then said a series of numbers.


    Miffy took out a mobile phone, then carefully saved the mobile phone number and said: "thank you again, zedao, that Goodbye... "


    "My phone number is Er... " Zhou Yang looked at the back of Mifei who turned away and felt stabbed in the chest again.


    "I am I want to apologize, that''s all "Sincere apology" is my motto


    "Just get used to it." Li zemao patted Zhou Yang on the shoulder and said that he had been professional for 18 years.


    Zhou Yang looked at Li zedao''s already resentful face, then sighed softly and said, "boss, what a good cabbage he has, it''s just a pity..."


    "What a pity?" Li zedao looked at him with a smile and asked, if this guy said something that shouldn''t be said, he really doesn''t mind beating him.


    "It''s a pity that we lack a pair of eyes to discover beauty." Zhou Yang said regretfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t know how such shameless words came out of his mouth.


    "What a pity I was arched by the pig... " After Zhou Yang finished, he ran away.


    "The monk can run, but not the temple." Li Ze said with a sneer, and then walked forward.


    ¡­¡­


    At the school gate, he Xiaoyu is standing there waiting for her group of students to come, and then go to KTV to have a good time together.


    She is as beautiful and sexy as ever, especially in such a hot summer, the light and thin clothes on her body are slightly pasted on her snow-white skin, which shows her sexy and tall figure incisively and vividly, making many people feel that it is hot and dry in this hot summer.


    Of course, this hot and dry, but also let a lot of people enjoy.


    And whenever there are five classes of students to this collection, she will simply ask about the situation, and say two words of encouragement.


    When Li zedao appeared at the school gate, her eyes were even brighter. There was already a trace of tenderness in her eyes that others could not easily detect.


    "That''s good. He''s not a high school student at all!" He Xiaoyu was elated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    He Xiaoyu asked Li zedao, the monitor, to count the number of class five students gathered here. After confirming that there was no mistake, this group of people walked to a KTV not far from the school. The reason why they chose this KTV was not because the KTV was decorated luxuriously, but because it was close to the school, and it was less than ten minutes'' walk.


    And not all the students came to this is the last party, only more than 20 students came to gather, after all, just finished the exam, most of the students have their own arrangements.


    Su Xuan didn''t come here. Li zedao knew that people like her would not take part in such collective activities. It''s not that she looked down on these students. It''s just that the environment in which she originally lived was different, and the people she contacted were different. She couldn''t play together. When she came, she could only sit there like a goddess, out of tune with the surrounding environment, and would be scolded and forced, It''s better not to come.


    And Li zedao also knows that she is going back to Yanjing. As for when she will leave, it is not clear.


    Zhao Ping''an originally signed up, but he called Xiaoyu to say that he didn''t come to sing with everyone because he found his stomach was a little uncomfortable after the exam.


    However, Li zedao knew that he didn''t have the face to see himself instead of feeling sick.


    He Xiaoyu and Li zedao walk side by side at the back of the crowd. Zhou Yang wants to make do with it, but Li zedao kicks him off.


    Walking, he Xiaoyu glanced at Li zedao and asked softly, "how was the exam?" Now she talks with Li zedao more and more gently. She doesn''t always keep a straight face like before, and her tone is not very friendly.


    "It''s not a problem to be number one in the college entrance examination." Li zedao said with a smile, "if no one gets higher than me."


    He Xiaoyu was happy and said with a smile: "I can''t see that you still know what humor is."


    "I''ve always been like this." Li zedao said with a smile.


    He Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "you were not like this before." Although she had basically ignored Li zedao before, the first impression of this student was that she was at a loss, decadent, cowardly, and even, in worse words, the fighter in the fool.


    But now, his back is straight, he can beat those who try to bully him decisively, he can get that amazing result in the exam, even his skin is a little white, his hair looks good, his face is a little more angular, his eyes are deep, just like the sun, moon and stars, and his face feels good.


    He is full of spirit, confidence and shyness. He has a charming smile. I really want to touch him, and then He Xiaoyu''s face is a little red, because her hand unexpectedly involuntarily stretched out in the past, and finally even touched the face of Li zedao.


    Then it was like touching a piece of red charcoal and quickly took it back.


    "Well Good skin What mask do you use? " He Xiaoyu was staring at by Li zedao''s slightly surprised eyes. He was so shy that he stammered and helped himself to find the steps. Fortunately, walking at the back of the crowd, no one looked back, otherwise it would be more embarrassing?


    "Well It''s all natural. " Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, there will be a long vacation for three months. What''s your plan?" After he Xiaoyu cleared up her mood, she asked that her real intention was to travel with her if she didn''t have any plans, but she didn''t mean to be so straightforward.


    Li zedao was slightly stunned, and then shook his head. He didn''t really think about what he would do after the holiday. After thinking about it, he said, "I have another identity. You know sister Xiaoyu, so I should go to that department for special training, right? And maybe there''s a special mission. "


    He Xiaoyu nodded and asked: "do you have to train every day? Is it hard? Are the tasks being carried out dangerous? "


    "You don''t have to train every day." Li zedao was so concerned by her that he was in a bubbly mood. At the moment, he explained, "I have relatively free time. I just have time to go. As for training, it''s not too hard. I just learn some skills, such as shooting and flying..."


    "Can you fly a plane?" He Xiaoyu''s eyes widened. This kind of thing is too far away for her.


    "Well, yes." Li zedao said that when he thought about it, he didn''t think it would be great to be able to fly a plane. When he was studying, he had driven very smoothly in less than ten minutes.


    "But it''s not a civil airliner, it''s fighter planes and military helicopters." Li explained.


    He Xiaoyu stares at Li zedao. She suddenly feels that the little boy who used to be a fighter in her eyes has grown into a towering tree. Even if she tries to raise her head and widen her eyes, she can''t see the top.


    Compared with him, his so-called excellence is really a small thing. I''m just like him It seems to be a person of two worlds. Is it really suitable?


    He Xiaoyu began to worry about gain and loss.What''s more, he has found his biological mother. Although he hasn''t met her, it''s a matter of time, isn''t it? The most important thing is that his biological mother seems to have a very big background Would you like a daughter-in-law like her?


    "He Xiaoyu, you think too far!" He Xiaoyu in the heart is very speechless blame himself.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Li zedao saw that he Xiaoyu''s expression seemed strange. He asked immediately.


    "Oh, it''s OK." He Xiaoyu shook his head and said, feeling inexplicably some down.


    "It''s all right?" Li zedao is a little worried.


    "Nothing..." He Xiaoyu is not only in a low mood, but also a little irritable.


    "Really?" Li zedao is still not at ease. It''s just fine. How can she become a little unhappy in a twinkling of an eye? Which of her own words made her unhappy?


    "Li zedao, are you finished? I''ve said it''s OK. Don''t you understand?" He Xiaoyu pulled his face and said impatiently, "Hun Er... "


    He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao''s stunned face, and then looked at those students who were walking in front of him, but now they all turned around. Their eyes were either hot or confused. After brushing, their pretty faces turned red.


    "Cough..." He Xiaoyu coughed lightly, then patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK, it''s just Step on the teacher''s foot? Don''t worry about it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, Mr. He Li zedao pulled off the corner of his mouth and said that he was very cooperative.


    The group of students walking ahead are full of doubts. How can they just step on their feet? There should be a more sensational and bloody plot, right?


    But they dare not question he Xiaoyu''s words face to face, but it doesn''t prevent them from thinking about what just happened.


    In the next short distance, because of the embarrassing things happened, and he Xiaoyu''s mood was really a little low, so they didn''t whisper, but they seemed to say something furtively. Instead, they walked with their heads down, thinking about their own problems.


    In a short time, the group had already arrived at the KTV gate.


    "Xicheng KTV mass selling." Li zedao looked up at the flickering sign of the light box when it was just dark, and said in a low voice, "I hope you don''t meet any hooligans who don''t have eyes."


    Li zedao has only been to KTV once. Of course, he went to beat people that time, but he also heard that there are many hooligans in KTV, and he always likes to tease those pure girls and handsome boys Than how light rain with him.


    Li zedao was a little disgusted at the thought that some men might tease him.


    As the number of students coming to KTV has long been determined, he Xiaoyu called early to book a big box that can accommodate 30 people. Therefore, after the 20 students enter the box to find their own seats, they won''t appear too crowded. Besides, they don''t sit together like before. They sit together in a mixed way. They are usually right Men and women, more daring, even have some intimacy in their actions.


    For such a situation, he Xiaoyu naturally doesn''t care too much. As soon as the college entrance examination is over, it means that they have become half a college student or an adult who has reached the age of 18. Naturally, they won''t be constrained by the rules of high school students, and even she has to express her blessing.


    "It seems that several underground couples in our class are going to be exposed in front of us." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "what the teacher wants to say is, bless you, wish you cherish each other and have a bright future."


    "Oh..." The crowd cheered.


    Soon, beer drinks and all kinds of snacks were sent up, and the more we played, the more relaxed we were. Some boys began to roll dice to fight wine, and some girls who were good at drinking also took part in it, while others went to ask for songs.


    He Xiaoyu is undoubtedly the center of this group of people, and some people come to her to propose a toast. He Xiaoyu seems to be very happy, as if he is venting something, and he doesn''t know how much beer he has drunk.


    Li zedao is the other extreme. It seems that he is out of tune with such an environment. Before there was no one who was amazing, he was an alternative in the class. After he was amazing, he became a mountain that others could not climb It''s still different!


    So in addition to Zhou Yang from time to time came to help him bring snacks and drinks and so on, other times, he quietly a person living in the corner, while eating potato chips, eyes a little worried looking at he Xiaoyu is heroic drinking beer.


    "Sister Xiaoyu What''s the matter? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    In the fairy tale, why can the prince and the princess live happily together in the end? That''s because when the prince has a father to be a king, the princess also has a father to be a king.


    Why can''t Niulang and Zhinu be together? That''s because Zhinu is the daughter of heaven and earth and God, while Niulang is the only poor man who can hold the hand, that is, the cow. Therefore, they are doomed to love very hard.


    These two stories tell us that when two people want to live a good life together, the background of both men and women becomes the premise At least he Xiaoyu thinks so.


    Now Li zedao''s body has begun to shine like a prince. In the future, it is more likely that he will become a prince, and then he has his own glorious legend!


    But what about her? It''s just an ordinary high school English teacher. It''s undeniable that she''s good-looking, but she''s just a good-looking high school English teacher. How about that?


    So her heart is very blocked, a block, she wanted to vent, so she tried to drink beer, in the end, she just felt that the world seemed quiet, the original noise around her ears had completely disappeared, her brain was in a chaotic state.


    She can''t remember where she is now, what she is doing, nothing Oh, no, she remembered one thing, that is, her stomach seems to be a little sick, she wants to vomit.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the chaos in her brain was suddenly exploded, and then her ears were filled with all kinds of shouts again, just like crying, cheering, clapping.


    She looked up and tried to widen her slightly narrowed eyes. Then he found that she was in the KTV. She was drinking and singing with her students. Oh, by the way, there was another one that she didn''t want to treat him as a student, but she couldn''t match him. Then She suddenly wanted to cry.


    "Teacher he, are you ok?" Sitting next to her, a girl saw that her expression was a little strange and asked immediately.


    "It''s OK, just a little dizzy." He Xiaoyu said, "maybe Drink too much, right? I''ll just have a rest. "


    He Xiaoyu knows that she is not drinking too much, but drinking too much, which is more than she can bear. Otherwise, why is her head so dizzy? And the stomach is also tumbling.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." He Xiaoyu said.


    "Teacher he, I''ll go with you?" The girl was a little worried about her. She also noticed that he Xiaoyu seemed to have drunk a little too much.


    "No, I''m fine." He Xiaoyu stopped her. She wanted to vomit in the bathroom. How could she let her students follow her? Being a teacher should make some good demonstrations, so he Xiaoyu doesn''t want her students to see the scene of her spitting If they take photos and send them to the circle of friends or the school forum, isn''t she disgraced?


    After that, he felt nausea in his chest, as if something was going to gush out. Then he Xiaoyu jumped up on the sofa and ran out quickly.


    "Ah, teacher he, there is a bathroom in the box..." The girl yelled at the back. Unfortunately, because the box is too noisy, so he Xiaoyu did not hear, she has opened the door and ran out.


    Of course, even if she heard it, she would not vomit in the bathroom of the box. If these students saw it, wouldn''t her reputation be ruined?


    Li zedao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and quickly stood up from the sofa, followed the outer box.


    "Boss, do you want to pee? I''ll accompany you... " Zhou Yan is shouting at the same time to catch up behind him.


    "With your sister!" After Li zedao kicked him back into the box, he saw he Xiaoyu stagger to the bathroom at the end of the corridor, and then catch up with him.


    "Oh..."


    Just after rushing into the bathroom, he Xiaoyu was lying in the sink and vomited. After vomit, he retched again, as if he wanted to vomit out the viscera.


    Then she felt a hand was gently patting her back, and then a concerned voice rang out: "sister Xiaoyu, are you ok?"


    He Xiaoyu looks up and looks at Li zedao. He feels aggrieved and his eyes are even hotter. It''s like he accidentally dipped in chili water, but it''s warm again. He is concerned about himself and has been paying attention to himself, isn''t he? Otherwise, how could she sit so far away from him, and how could he find something wrong with her and chase her here?


    Now I forced myself to look natural, then I waved my hand and said, "it''s ok A little drunk It''s much more comfortable now Er How did you get in? This is the ladies'' room


    "This is the men''s room." Li zedao whispered in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He just thought, if he Xiaoyu enters the women''s bathroom, do you want to follow him? After that, he Xiaoyu turned into the men''s room on his left.When he rushed in, he Xiaoyu had already vomited, and there was a man standing by the urinal to pee in the bathroom. He Xiaoyu''s sudden running in also caused his panic.


    "Man Toilet? " The muscle on he Xiaoyu''s face was violently drawn. She had an impulse to die.


    "Yes, beauty, you are in the wrong place." Wu Baoheng put his best angle on his face and laughed.


    Just now, he was so comfortable that he couldn''t help whistling. However, he was startled by he Xiaoyu, who came in suddenly. His body trembled and urinated directly in his hands.


    After cleaning up, he was about to lose his temper, but he was surprised to find that this is a woman who looks so beautiful. Because she drinks too much, her face looks very attractive. Therefore, his anger is gone, and there are only "kind" reminders.


    Hearing the voice of other strange men, he Xiaoyu has a kind of impulse to cover his face and cry. It''s over. If the students see it, they will be killed by laughter.


    "Let me die." He Xiaoyu thought, the eyes are dare not casually aiming, intend to leave this right and wrong place to say.


    "Beauty, don''t hurry to go. I''ve shown my brother. How can I say I''m sorry?" Wu Baoheng said with a smile. How could such a creature let her go when she ran in? How to have a deep communication?


    As for the little boy who came in behind, if he was not a fool, he would have noticed the obvious threat in his eyes when he looked at him?


    If you don''t know This little boy is not as tall as he is, not as strong as he is, not as handsome as he is If I don''t know, I''ll knock him out.


    He Xiaoyu''s body trembled slightly, his head was low, he bit his lips heavily and said: "I didn''t see you..."


    "You see Yes? Hurt me My brother wants to laugh it off? " Wu Baoheng asked with a smile.


    "Do you know the call to the police?" Li zedao narrowed his eyes, took over Wu Baoheng and asked. Just before entering KTV, he also wanted to say don''t run into hooligans and so on. Unexpectedly, he did.


    This greasy faced guy even dared to make fun of him. He even deliberately didn''t pull up the zipper on his crotch, revealing the coquettish red underpants inside This makes Li Ze say that there is another feeling that his eyes are hurt.


    "Call the police? Ha ha, you want to call the police? It''s so funny. " Wu Baoheng said with a smile, "then you should call the police. I just want to call the police too. My brother has been seen. I need this beautiful woman to give my brother a clean face..."


    "You Shameless He Xiaoyu raised his head and drank it with an angry face.


    "It''s beautiful!" Wu Baoheng groaned in his heart. He didn''t hide the lust in his eyes. He even put his hand on his crotch. Then he laughed and said, "beauty, you know me too well. How do you know my nickname is'' shameless''..."


    Before Wu Baoheng finished speaking, Li zedao suddenly grabbed Wu Baoheng''s collar and yanked him in front of him, then hit him with a heavy knee!


    "Oh..." Wu Baoheng''s mouth suddenly spewed out a sound like a silly pig.


    Li zedao, however, was not prepared to let him go. He let go of this rascal who even dared to tease his sister Xiaoyu. He grabbed his hair with one hand, dragged it on the ground and entered the compartment. Then LengSheng said, "your nickname is not ''shameless'', but'' eat shit ''!" Then he hit his head down the toilet!


    "Bang Dang!"


    The toilet is not broken, but Wu Baoheng''s head is broken!


    Li zedao has a clean hand. It''s only ten seconds from the beginning to the end. After he Xiaoyu comes back, Li zedao has finished washing his hands and pulled out a tissue to wipe it.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go." Li zedao said.


    After all, this is the men''s room. It seems that he Xiaoyu always stays here, isn''t it? Although there is a toilet in the box, so few people come outside, but what if? For example, the rascal who was knocked unconscious by him in front of the toilet, didn''t he come here to put water?


    "Er..." He Xiaoyu''s face turned red again and left the bathroom. After she went out, she opened her eyes to see the sign. Then, she had an impulse to die again. How could she make such a low-level mistake?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    The distance from the bathroom to the box is not too long, but they walk very slowly, with he Xiaoyu in front and Li zedao in the back.


    He Xiaoyu''s head is slightly counselled, his face is flushed, and his face is broken down. This is vomiting and bloody. He breaks into the men''s toilet and is teased by hooligans. Then he happily watches Li zedao beat the hooligans, and then she wakes up.


    But he Xiaoyu hopes that he is drunk now, at least not so shameful, right?


    "Xiaoyu, it''s OK." Li zedao followed her and comforted her softly, "it won''t kill people."


    "It''s none of my business whether it''s human life or not?" He Xiaoyu stopped and looked back, staring at Li zedao angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry, no one will see it. " Li zedao said with a smile, "although I saw it, I won''t say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, it''s no big deal. I went into the women''s room by mistake." Li zedao continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But it''s better to drink less wine in the future. It''s harmful." Li zedao said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Asshole, you asshole Asshole He Xiaoyu suddenly broke out. At the moment, his hands were like beating a drum. One punch after another, he hit Li zedao on the chest. He stared at Li zedao angrily and yelled, "why? Why, asshole You tell me, why? "


    Li zedao was confused. He was not beaten. He was shocked by he Xiaoyu''s abnormal attitude and inexplicable words.


    He stood at a loss, did not know what he had made a mistake, but he knew that he must have made a mistake. Otherwise, why did he Xiaoyu lose his temper with him like this?


    Then, it suddenly occurred to him that when he was on the way to KTV, he Xiaoyu began to be strange after he seemed to say "fly a plane". Isn''t it He can fly a plane, which is exciting to her? Or is it a scar in her heart that something about airplanes happened to her?


    It is undeniable that Li zedao''s mind is very high now, but he is just a rookie in love after all. How can he know he Xiaoyu''s complicated mind of worrying about gain and loss?


    Until he Xiaoyu saw the tears on his face, he stopped beating him and squatted on the ground to cry. He then responded and felt more distressed. He quickly squatted down, then hugged her shaking body and asked in a hurry: "sister Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? You tell me? "


    "Why? What should I do? " He Xiaoyu asked tearfully.


    "What, why? What and how? " Li zedao asked anxiously, "you tell me, I will help you solve it."


    If you can say it easily, how can he Xiaoyu be so painful?


    Why do I like you? Why am I so far away from me after I like you? What do you want me to do? Leaving? feel as if a knife were piercing one ''s heart!


    Together? What if I don''t deserve you? What if your mother doesn''t like me? Now there are many girls like you. In the future, there will be more girls like you?


    "Forget it, you don''t have to ask why or say what to do." Li zedao was so distressed that he said softly, "just give me all your burdens."


    Said, his hands gently stroked in he Xiaoyu''s face full of tears, and then his face close to the past, gently kissing on he Xiaoyu''s lips.


    In a flash, he Xiaoyu felt that her body was suddenly stiff, tears still kept flowing, but she couldn''t cry out My lips are blocked and I can''t make a sound.


    Then, she suddenly stretched out her hands and put her arms around Li zedao''s neck. She had exhausted all her strength to put her arms around Li zedao''s neck. Her lips were close to each other''s lips, as if she was afraid of losing her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao and he Xiaoyu return to the door of the box. He pushes the door to try to enter the box, but he can''t push it in. It''s like someone inside has locked the door of the box, so he has to knock heavily on the door, mainly because it''s too noisy inside. If he doesn''t use his strength, he may not hear it.


    The door of the box was quickly opened, revealing Zhou Yang''s face full of obscene smiles.


    "Mr. He Boss, you''ve come back at last. I thought you fell into the toilet. I''m going to pick you up. " Zhou Yang said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to punch in the past. His meaningful, obscene and ambiguous smile made him want to hit others. Did he see his intimate scene with he Xiaoyu in the corridor?


    "Teacher he, are you ok?" A girl standing behind Zhou Yang''s eyes fell on he Xiaoyu, who was standing in front of Li zedao. She asked with concern. It was the girl sitting next to he Xiaoyu.


    She knew that he Xiaoyu had drunk too much and seemed to be uncomfortable. She didn''t want to let her see her make a fool of herself. However, he Xiaoyu had been away for too long, so she was worried and wanted to go out to have a look. However, she was stopped by a drunkard. However, she was relieved to see that he Xiaoyu seemed to be OK."I''m fine." He Xiaoyu said with a natural smile that the concern of the students made her feel very warm, "go in and continue to play."


    As soon as Li zedao sat back in his original position, Zhou Yan immediately came up to him, and then said vaguely: "boss, my worship to you is just like a continuous River..."


    "You see that?" Li zedao simply interrupted his words and asked. Do you want to kill people?


    Zhou Yan nodded in shame: "I just opened the door to go out to find you, and then I saw you and Mr. He holding each other tightly in broad daylight and gnawing their mouths together..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao twisted his neck.


    See Li zedao that kind of bad eyes, Zhou Yan quickly shut up, and then smile to: "but boss, you don''t worry, I see alone, and I didn''t look after a look, but quickly retracted his head in the box, and pretended to drink too much, lying in the door, blocking the door, don''t let other people out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao realized that when he pushed the door for the first time, it was because the goods were lying there.


    Now some moved patted Zhou Yan''s shoulder and said, "well done."


    "Boss, did you really take it?" Zhou Yan laughs some wretched ask a way.


    "I think so." Li zedao''s face was embarrassed, but actually he was very proud to smile. He didn''t expect that he should have the courage to kiss he Xiaoyu. What''s more, he didn''t expect that after he kisses he Xiaoyu, he didn''t give him an ear photon, but responded to him so actively, kissing harder.


    Later, the KTV waiter came over and apologized that this is a public place. If you want to kiss, you can go to the box. They won''t go in without the request of the guests.


    They just separated and ran away.


    "Well Boss Zhou Yan''s head tilted 45 degrees, thinking hard, "when I see her later, do I call her teacher he or sister-in-law?"


    "This Call me sister-in-law. " Li zedao was even more embarrassed with his smile, as if he were a newly married daughter-in-law.


    "Boss, you laugh so obscenely, and you are too complacent." Zhou Yang reminded.


    "Right, right, low key, low key." Li zedao quickly restrained his smile and said that if other boys in the box knew that he had kissed he Xiaoyu, they would not be surrounded?


    At the same time, it''s "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the box was heavily kicked open.


    The noise in the box suddenly stopped, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the door. Then, their faces changed one after another, but they saw a group of murderous youths blocking the door, led by a tall young man with a red inch and earrings.


    His eyes were teasing and peering at the twenty men and women in the box, just like a cat looking at a mouse.


    "Wu Shao, is there anyone you''re looking for here?" Cried the red haired man.


    Wu Baoheng, sitting in a handkerchief covering the bloody hole on his forehead, and holding his right hand covering the numb crotch, walked through the crowd. Then he scanned the crowd one by one with his fierce eyes. When he saw Li zedao and he Xiaoyu, his face became even more fierce. He pointed to them and said, "this is the dog man and woman. Damn it, Dare to beat me. "


    After Wu Baoheng woke up, he was very sad to find that he had "the sadness of an egg", his head was broken, and his face was so close to the toilet that he felt insulted.


    So he struggled to go back to his box and pulled out all the friends who were having fun in the box. Then he swept one box after another, looking for the person who beat him.


    God is pitiful. When they came to the fifth box, they finally found the dog man and woman!


    As soon as he finished, other people in the box looked back and forth on Li zedao and he Xiaoyu, who had the same calm face. They thought what happened.


    The red haired man then turned his eyes on Li zedao and said with a cold smile, "Damn, it''s always our brother who bullies us, but now someone dares to bully us! Boy, what do you say about this? Are you going with us or are we going to beat you up and take you away


    "And you, beauty, come with us, too." The red haired man looked at he Xiaoyu and said. For the sake of beauty, he was a gentleman, at least not as vicious as Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    He Xiaoyu doesn''t have the color of panic on her face, because she knows Li zedao will deal with this matter well. Although there are many people on the other side, it''s not enough for Li zedao to play.


    Zhou Yang''s expression is more excited, the body is more like cramps like shaking up, you can see the boss beat!


    Li zedao stood up, and then looked at Wu Baoheng who was staring at him with vicious eyes, adding fuel to the fire and said, "do you know you are stupid?"


    "Son of a bitch..." If it wasn''t for the egg pain and the headache, of course, the most important thing is that he knew he couldn''t beat the other side, otherwise Wu Baoheng would like to rush over and beat the bastard to death.


    "After beating you, I asked you if you knew the alarm number. It was to remind you to call the police and let the police come to protect you. At least, in front of the police uncle, I didn''t mean to beat you to death. What do you say?" Li zedao said with a smile, "but you are looking for your brothers who are strong in the world and have too much wine and sex I''m giving you a chance. Do you want to call the police? "


    "Pan Shao, he looks down on you." Wu Baoheng looked at the red haired man and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red haired men want to curse, if Wu Baoheng is not a deputy director of the Education Bureau when the father''s words! You think I''m a fool. Can''t you see that he looks down on me?


    Now looking at Li zedao''s expression is even more gloomy. He has seen many arrogant guys, but he is still the first to see this kind of mentally retarded and ignorant boy. Can he be so arrogant just because he has opened up Wu Baoheng? Didn''t he know who he was provoking?


    "You said Call the police? " The red haired man burst out laughing. "Is that the policeman coming to protect you?"


    "Fool, do you know who pan Shao''s father is?" Wu Baoheng then laughed, but pulled the wound, so the face muscle twisted, and then said, "that''s the director of the Phoenix police station, ah, even if the police come, you will only die more mixed."


    "You mean "Pan Shaowen?" Li zedao nodded and said, "it turns out that you are his son. He knows him and even said he would invite me to dinner. But I said I didn''t have time, so I refused."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone almost choked by Li zedao''s words!


    What is arrogance and ignorance? What is defiance? What is not taxed? What is the model of a great master in the field of pretending? We''ve really seen it today!


    Red hair man Leng Leng, completely angry!


    As one of the members of their circle, Wu Baoheng was slapped in the face. He also felt funny, but at the same time, he just felt that his face was gone, so he planned to come and find a place to let the other know what is the gap in strength!


    But it is obvious that this boy is a fool, otherwise how can he say such words? His father wanted to invite him to dinner, and then he didn''t have time to refuse?


    Are you kidding?


    Therefore, the red haired man thinks that this is no longer the problem of Wu Baoheng being beaten in the face, but the problem of him being beaten in the face!


    However, before he spoke to express his anger, Li zedao looked at Wu Baoheng with a smile and said, "your name is Wu? Your father is not Wu Zhengkun, is he? Do you have a younger brother named Wu Dong? "


    "Well How do you know? " Wu Baoheng asked with wide eyes.


    "Not only do I know, but I can tell you for sure that you must be your father''s own son." Li zedao said seriously, "so does your brother! Father and son are of the same virtue, they are not cheap


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Baoheng was so angry that his face twisted violently.


    The red haired man''s eyes narrowed, but he calmed down. This boy seems to be fearless and insulting his own Laozi. It''s like playing with Wu Baoheng''s brain. Isn''t it What''s the point? Is he really his own Laozi who can''t be treated with care?


    "Who are you?" The red haired man changed another tone and said, "don''t flush the Dragon King temple. The whole family doesn''t know each other. Today''s event may be a misunderstanding."


    "Don''t get involved." Li zedao waved his hand and said, "I''m not with you! There is no misunderstanding


    Li zedao pointed to Wu Baoheng with a sneer and said, "I kicked his balls, and I grabbed his head to hit the toilet! If you want to help you find the place, you can start now. If you are afraid, you can take your gang away now. I won''t stop you or laugh at you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red haired man felt that he had been stabbed left and right, which was already bloody, and he had a feeling that it was difficult to ride a tiger.


    If he is really a person who even his own Laozi has to be careful with, isn''t that a stab in the back?


    Don''t rush over and walk like this? Is it too spineless? If this spread out, it must not be laughed to death? Can you still be in Phoenix in the future?


    "Damn Wu Baoheng!" The red haired man cursed fiercely in his heart.


    "Pan Shao, this is just a wild breed who likes to pretend to be forced!" Wu Baoheng said fiercely. Then he pointed to Li zedao and said, "damn you, I don''t care which bitch you are. If I let you out of this box today, I won''t be named Wu...""Whoosh!"


    Li zedao, who was still standing there, disappeared. When people saw his figure again, he was already standing in front of Wu Qiankun, and his hand went to him, pinching Wu Qiankun''s neck, so that Wu Qiankun''s big face turned red that he could not scold a word.


    "Pa!" There was a numbing sound.


    Li zedao had slapped Wu Baoheng in the face.


    "What did you say?" Li zedao''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his body sent out a trace of terror, full of killing!


    He is really angry, although he did not think about how to accept rose Xiao, but also can not imagine what kind of a scene it would be if he met her, but she is his mother, how can he bear to be insulted by others?


    "Pa!" Li zedao''s backhand is another slap in the face.


    Pa Pa Pa!!!


    When Li zedao thought that fighting would kill him, he stopped. Then the hand that held his neck loosened. Wu Baoheng was lying on the ground and dying. His face was even more bloody, and he could not distinguish his original face.


    In the process, there was no sound in the whole box except for the numbing applause. Even Zhou Yang, who had already been psychologically prepared, had his eyes wide open, let alone other people.


    Li zedao took out a paper towel from the table and wiped the blood stains on his hands. He looked at the red haired man who was looking at him foolishly and said, "don''t you go yet?"


    "Gudong!" The red haired man couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then he felt very humiliated! It''s not supposed to be that way, is it?


    It should be that they roared over and abandoned the boy, and then the little beauty was brought back to their box to play the role of box princess, drinking with them or even doing something else. However, how could they be slapped when they were idle?


    He would like to say some cruel words, but the end will be the same as Wu Baoheng.


    "This It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding... " The red haired man blushed and said with a dry smile.


    Li zedao waved his hand impatiently and said, "you are not going to leave, are you?" He said this to the red haired men, and to the men who were blocking the door.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the red haired men, who are the leaders of their group. If the red haired men say to go, they will naturally go. If the red haired man says that everybody fucks up They won''t be foolishly on it, or to go Who''s willing to provoke this guy? He''s a tough guy?


    It''s just that if the red haired men don''t say that, they are also embarrassed to run ahead of time. In that case, they will escape. The most important thing in their circle is face.


    "Go." Said the red haired man.


    Then they came and went faster and disappeared without a trace. Of course, they didn''t forget to take Wu Baoheng away.


    As soon as these people left, everyone''s eyes fell on Li zedao. So Li zedao suddenly seemed to be a different person. He no longer wanted to be as fierce and frightening as before, but said with a embarrassed face: "er You go on, go on... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, such a thing happened, enough to seriously shock the weak mind of these students who have not entered the society, so most people do not have the heart to continue to play.


    So he Xiaoyu took the microphone to say a few words of encouragement, and asked everyone to pay attention to safety when they went back, let the boys send the girls back, and then ended.


    Zhou Yang shyly came to Li zedao and said how dangerous the night black wind was. He was willing to send him back. In case someone robbed him, he was willing to stop him!


    Li zedao simply kicked him aside.


    At the door of KTV, he Xiaoyu watched the students leave in groups, then looked at Li zedao and said, "let''s Walk around? "


    "All right." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile. Now that I''ve given someone a kiss, it''s natural that I have to pay some price, such as letting her go back, or going to the night scene of Phoenix City together.


    No matter what the cost, Li zedao is willing to.


    The night scene of Phoenix is intoxicating. At least Li zedao feels drunk. The breeze makes him intoxicated, and the faint fragrance in the air makes him intoxicated.


    "I really want to go with her forever." Li zedao looked at he Xiaoyu''s pretty face, and thought greedily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    He Xiaoyu is in the front, Li zedao is in the back, so they have no eyes Or the destination is not clear, and all the way silent.


    He Xiaoyu didn''t know what to say, but he felt that he should say something. He forced her to kiss, and then she found out and fought back You can''t pretend nothing happened, can you?


    Li zedao also doesn''t know what to say. Of course, he doesn''t want to say anything. He follows he Xiaoyu in silence like her shadow. He also stealthily smells the good smell on her from time to time. He thinks that this is enough. Is that the so-called silent victory at this time?


    Therefore, Li zedao has reason to believe that the great poet who wrote this poem should have followed a beautiful woman to express his feelings, and then came up with such a popular poem.


    He Xiaoyu didn''t stop until they reached the ferry pier unconsciously. She had to stop because it was the sea surrounded by iron bars, and not far away was the angel, which had become one of the famous night scenes in Phoenix.


    "Angel, it''s beautiful." He Xiaoyu said holding the slightly cold railing.


    "It''s really pretty." Li zedao said, and he wanted to tell he Xiaoyu with pride that I was the owner of the Sea Hotel If he Xiaoyu misunderstands that the purpose of his saying this is to lure such an ignorant girl as she to open a room, what should she do?


    It has to be said that Li zedao likes to think a lot sometimes. Of course, this may be related to his way of life from childhood to adulthood. When there is no one to play with you, it seems that you have nothing to do but fantasize about.


    He Xiaoyu''s eyes moved away from Li zedao, fell on Li zedao and said, "do you know why I took you into the teacher''s apartment at the seaside that day?"


    "Because Xiaoyu is kind." Li zedao replied with a smile.


    "Maybe that''s the reason." He Xiaoyu said softly, "but the main reason is Well, I still don''t understand why I want to take you in. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know why I want to drive you away?" He Xiaoyu asked again.


    Li zedao was silent and didn''t answer this question. Why he Xiaoyu asked him to leave is because he was afraid Does she like herself? For his charm, Li zedao is very confident.


    He Xiaoyu''s mouth is filled with a very charming range, and then said: "now I know that the reason why I drive you away is not because I''m afraid of other people''s gossip, nor is it because I''m afraid that you can''t study seriously because you like your teacher, but..."


    Xiaoyu''s eyes are as bright as the neon light in the distance, looking at Li zedao and saying, "I can''t accept that I like my students."


    Li zedao''s heart trembled slightly. Is this a confession? It must be! So How should I respond? Kissing her like in KTV?


    "Do you know why I''m not happy at KTV?" He Xiaoyu asked again. Her eyes were burning at Li zedao. Her eyes were like black gems that opened the veil.


    Li zedao shakes his head. The woman''s heart goes to the bottom of the sea. Even though he is smart now, he still can''t understand why he Xiaoyu is so good that he loses his temper Though, it''s always a woman''s right to lose her temper.


    "Because I think you''re too good for me." He Xiaoyu said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart trembled again, and then he asked anxiously, "sister Xiaoyu, you are How can I get a good card


    Isn''t there such a plot in TV series? Girls will always say to those boys who are chasing him, you are so good and excellent, I really don''t deserve you. Really, you will find a better girl, and then turn around and walk away, leaving a boy with a look of amazement thinking bitterly over there: do I really have such excellent? If it''s true, why don''t I know?


    He Xiaoyu was stunned, and then "Puchi!" All of a sudden happy, but also reached out and patted Li zedao on the shoulder once, twice, several times.


    "Good sister!" He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I really don''t think I deserve you."


    "Sister Xiaoyu, you are so stupid." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Yes, I think I''m stupid now." He Xiaoyu replied with a smile, "I''ve been silly since before. If I don''t want to think about things before, I''ll hold you in my hand and won''t let you go. Now I don''t think there''s anything wrong with your beautiful landlady and Nintendo?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Li zedao''s embarrassed face, he Xiaoyu looked at him with a smile and said, "if I let you make a choice and choose one of our three women to be your girlfriend, who would you choose?"


    "Just if?" Li zedao asked with a bitter smile.


    "Maybe Not if. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Li zedao thought about it and said. His heart was a little confused and contradictory, because no matter which one he chose, he felt that it was unfair to her two girls.If I choose three, I''m afraid he Xiaoyu will kick him into the sea. Li zedao doesn''t remember how well he swam. He has to train well when he comes to Huaxia special Bureau.


    He Xiaoyu said with a smile: "your answer is similar to what I think."


    "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry." Li zedao said softly.


    "No, I''m sorry." He Xiaoyu touched Li zedao''s face and said, "who let me I''m in love with you? "


    After that, the pretty face is slightly red, like a rose blooming.


    Li zedao felt the softness that her hands brought to his face, the softness that her words brought to his heart, the softness that her pretty face and his senses brought. He was already crazy.


    At this moment, Li zedao wanted to hold this woman tightly. He could not squeeze her body into his body, or let some part of his body squeeze into her body How can people who love deeply not want to be one?


    Of course, this kind of beautiful thing has been desecrated now. People who don''t love each other also want to be one, either for money or for physical and mental stimulation.


    "Sister Xiaoyu I I have a question I want to ask you... " Li zedao said in a low voice.


    "You say it."


    He Xiaoyu gently stroked Li zedao''s face. He was shy, but he was reluctant to put it down At least she may not have the courage to touch his face again to say that kind of love but already rotten Street words, although her performance is still calm, but her heart has long been very turbulent.


    At the same time, Li zedao was a little annoyed that he didn''t understand the sentiment. At the same time, he wondered what kind of cosmetics this guy used and how his skin was so good. It was almost better than her.


    "I Can you... " Li zedao''s face turned red. "Kiss you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu''s hand that caresses Li zedao trembles slightly. He thinks that this little boy doesn''t understand the sentiment so much. At the moment, he whispers: "you Guess... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s silly eyes. What''s the answer?


    "I guess Do you agree? " Li zedao was very difficult to say, "did I guess right?"


    "Guess what."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao decided not to guess. He put his arms around he Xiaoyu''s slender waist and lowered his head to kiss her soft lips.


    ¡­¡­


    "Attention, everyone. The suspect appears." He Xiaofeng, who is wearing casual clothes and a happy face, says to the headset hidden in his ears.


    Next to him, Li Mengchen disguised as his girlfriend, holding his hand, just like a pair of ordinary and sweet lovers, slowly but purposefully moving forward.


    Her face is permeated with a trace of happiness, but also a little stiff smile, so holding he Xiaofeng''s hand walking, let her have a very helpless feeling.


    "Dream Chen, the facial expression is in more natural a face, you smile very falsely." He Xiaofeng''s face was smiling, but he said in a low voice. Then he glanced at a man in black not far in front of him. "The other side is very cunning, and has strong anti tracking ability. Maybe it will be seen through."


    The man in black just came out of a small hotel, and he looked around from time to time.


    "Captain, if I laugh naturally, you will be happy." Li Mengchen said in a low voice with a dry smile.


    "Why?" He Xiaofeng was stunned.


    "Because that proves that I like you." Li Mengchen naturally said, "isn''t it happy to be loved by a beautiful woman like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng thinks that the good thing is that in order to keep an eye on him, he hasn''t eaten his dinner yet, otherwise he will spit it all out.


    "Li Mengchen, be serious. Now we are on a mission." He Xiaofeng said in a serious tone, still smiling on his face. In other people''s eyes, he was telling some jokes to his girlfriend.


    "I see, captain." Li Mengchen said, but he was very upset and thought that I would not like your uncle who is handsome but just ordinary. What people like is Lewd thief.


    So she couldn''t help but think of the little things in Li Mengchen''s mind that she was with Li zedao. Then she felt that her face was very red and her stomach was even hungry. She began to miss the taste of the meal Li zedao made.


    "Captain, do you think his walking speed seems to be getting faster?" Li Mengchen looked at the man walking in front and said in a low voice.


    "Faster?" He Xiaofeng frowned slightly and said to the earphone in his ear, "everyone, it seems that the suspect has noticed that someone is watching him. Follow my orders and arrest him at any time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    It was not until they were almost out of breath that they separated. He Xiaoyu looked at Li Ze with evasive eyes and said, "that I''m thirsty. "


    "Then I''ll buy water." Li zedao some embarrassed said, he is also a little thirsty, dry and hot body, some place is ready to move, already propped up a small umbrella.


    After that, afraid that he Xiaoyu noticed that he had already held up his umbrella, he quickly turned around and ran to Jianfu convenience store, which is open 24 hours across the road.


    Until Li zedao''s figure entered the convenience store, he Xiaoyu took back his eyes full of love, looked at the sea, and then wanted to shout "Li zedao, I love you!".


    However, someone is walking towards her quickly, so she has no good intention.


    This is a tall man. Due to the dim street lights, he can''t see his face clearly. However, he Xiaoyu didn''t think so much. He thought that he was just a pedestrian practicing fast walking on the beach. At present, he just looked at each other and then returned to the sea.


    The next second, when the man passed by he Xiaoyu, he suddenly took his hand. His left arm grabbed he Xiaoyu''s neck, and his right hand was more than a pistol flashing in the light.


    "Let me go Zedao Help me... " While he Xiaoyu''s face changed dramatically, he struggled desperately, but he couldn''t earn any support. His face was red because of his poor breathing. His mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t say a complete word clearly.


    "Come out. If you don''t come out, I''ll strangle the little girl." The man''s voice coarse crazy scold a way, "Damn, the person that I hate most is you these cops."


    The disordered footstep sounds again, several people have already rushed to the front.


    "Don''t move..."


    "Don''t mess about..."


    The people who rushed over saw that the target they were secretly tracking actually held a hostage. Their expressions were very ugly. They took out their guns one after another and pointed at the man to frighten him.


    He Xiaoyu''s eyes inadvertently glanced at those people who rushed over. The painful expression on his face suddenly became stiff, and it turned out to be him?


    At the moment, countless thoughts flashed in my heart. Is it true that what happened in those years is happening once today?


    The man laughed wildly and said, "don''t move? Don''t mess around? It''s like you don''t arrest me if I don''t do anything, a bunch of idiots! "


    "Don''t mess around." When he Xiaofeng saw the face of the woman who was being held, his face had changed greatly. At the moment, the hand holding the pistol trembled more severely, and at the same time, he said out loud.


    "Teacher he?" Li Mengchen, who is next to him, also widens her eyes. She also doesn''t expect that the person to be arrested is not only holding a hostage, but also that the hostage is the beautiful head teacher who is regarded as her rival, that is, the prostitute thief.


    "Put down your guns, you hear me!" The man cursed fiercely, "otherwise, I''ll blow the girl''s head! Anyway, it''s a death to be caught by you. Before you die, you can earn money by pulling a beautiful woman to carry on your back. "


    Said the man''s muzzle has been against the temple of he Xiaoyu, a ready to shoot posture.


    "Let her go, I''ll let you go!" He Xiaofeng closed his eyes tightly, and then opened his eyes again. His voice said coldly, but the hand holding the pistol was shaking more severely. Moreover, he felt that his head was suddenly in severe pain, and his eyes were more and more blurred, showing double shadows.


    "It seems that you can''t understand Lao Tzu. Put down the gun. I''ll count the last three..." The man looked at he Xiaofeng maliciously and scolded, "if I don''t put down my gun, I''ll shoot her down..."


    "Three Behind him, a cold voice rang out.


    "Who the hell yelled? You want to die, don''t you The man''s clothes were so angry that he scolded, "the thing I hate when I''m old is that others count for me."


    When they scolded, they did not dare to look back to see who was pretending to force them. After all, when they looked back, they would give their backs to the cops. What would they do if they shot?


    "Lewd thief..." Li Mengchen looks at Li zedao, who suddenly appears behind the suspect. His eyes suddenly stare, and he almost can''t help exclaiming. How can he be here?


    Wait a minute, Mr. He is here, isn''t he They''re here for a date?


    "Whore thief, asshole, even if you want to date me." Li Mengchen thought bitterly in his heart that his eyes were slightly red, and his eyes were already blurred, as if they were covered with a layer of mist.


    He Xiaofeng, with a splitting headache and a miserable and gloomy face, saw Li zedao, and his heart had fallen a little. He knew that with Li zedao''s ability, he Xiaoyu would not be in any danger!


    "I only yelled three times. If you don''t let her go, you will regret it." The cold voice sounded again. "This is a reminder."That is to say, if I say this sentence, it means that I have already called out "two"!


    So the man already had a sense of being seriously insulted. Even, he felt that he had been insulted for decades in his afterlife, which was not as much as he is now.


    "You What the hell are you looking for The man yelled.


    "One!"


    "I want to shoot you? If you have the guts, you can drive. Who do you think I''m going to scare? "


    Li zedao''s expression was cold, his arm waved, and then a silver light flashed, followed by a strong warm current.


    The other side''s action was too silent, too fast, and the knife was too sharp, so the man didn''t feel strange until he heard the sound of something falling to the ground. He looked down slightly, but found that he didn''t know when there was a broken hand on the ground, and he still held a pistol on the broken hand.


    The broken hand seemed to be a little familiar with the pistol. Then he looked at his right hand, and his pupils widened. His right hand was cut off from his wrist.


    "Ah..."


    While the man screamed, he felt that his left arm was numb. Then the woman who had been taken hostage by him to threaten the cops broke away from his control.


    But he couldn''t manage so much. He just felt very painful. He couldn''t bear the pain of his heart. Even he thought he was resilient.


    His legs were soft, his body was shaking badly, and his face, white and twitching, was covered with a thick cold sweat.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Li zedao, who has already held the frightened he Xiaoyu in his arms, feels that his shouting sounds very annoying, so he simply kicks him in the stomach, kicks him out in an instant, and kicks his scream back to his stomach.


    Those criminal policemen who are still holding pistols are staring at this scene. They are scared by Li zedao''s means. This innocent looking boy is so fierce in his hand. I don''t see how he does it. Then the wrist of the suspect''s gun is cut off.


    How did he Can you do it so hard? Suspects have human rights before they are tried, OK? It''s the first time they''ve pitied these suspects.


    "Go ahead, take him for treatment. Be sure to take care of him. I''ll go back to trial." He Xiaofeng said after a heavy sigh of relief, and then put away the pistol that had been soaked in the cold sweat from his palm.


    The criminal police standing behind him rushed over, lifted up the suspect who was very poor in their eyes, and took him into a police car.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, are you ok?" Li Ze said apologetically, "I shouldn''t leave you here alone."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m scared." He Xiaoyu Leng, Lengshen said with a smile, "besides, it''s not the first time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough..." He Xiaofeng went to the front of the light cough twice, said he has come, you pay attention to the influence, don''t hug in front of me.


    He Xiaoyu took a look at him, his expression was slightly cold, but he also released Li zedao''s hand, and then turned his head to one side.


    He Xiaofeng a face of wry smile, originally wanted to ask her if there is anything wrong, see her so indifferent, can only give up, and then looked at Li zedao sincerely said: "Li Shao, thank you, if it is not for your hand, it will be very troublesome."


    "Nothing." Li zedao waved his hand and said politely, "it''s also my duty. What''s more, the guy is holding sister Xiaoyu! Originally, I wanted to kill him, but I thought that he might be the key person to solve some cases for you, so I just cut off one of his hands to take advantage of him. "


    He Xiaofeng pulled the corner of his mouth, thinking that even if you are from Huaxia special Bureau, you can''t be so forced? However, for the sake of helping him solve such a problem, he Xiaofeng decided not to worry with him. Instead, he said, "it''s really the key person in a big case. Fortunately, you didn''t kill him."


    "What big case?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "Yes..."


    Before he Xiaofeng could say it, a pitiful and clear Li Mengchen came up to him and gently grasped Li zedao''s sleeve. His big red eyes looked at Li zedao and said in a soft voice: "lewd thief, don''t you want me?"


    "Well Sister Mengchen... "


    "How else can you pretend you can''t see me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t Li zedao''s face was full of tears and smiles. "I haven''t had time to say hello to you yet?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Really?" Li Mengchen looks at he Xiaoyu with calm expression and asks pitifully.


    "Really." Li zedao nodded his head and said that he really hasn''t had time to say hello to Li Mengchen. He can''t say hello to Li Mengchen when he comes here, and then he''s looking for the damned suspect to settle accounts, right?


    "Well, I''m hungry. Why don''t you go home and cook for me?" Li Mengchen said, a pair of bullied more tragic, I still pity the poor appearance.


    "Er..." Li zedao has a black line on his face. He thinks, can I cook for you every day? And it''s easy to misunderstand your expression.


    "It''s a big deal. It''s up to you tonight." Li Mengchen expression slightly some shy said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is darker.


    One side of he Xiaofeng almost can''t listen, now carefully glanced at his face, there is no uncomfortable expression, but a light smile, looking at Li Mengchen over there deliberately pretending to be poor Li Mengchen he Xiaoyu, thinking that she is not jealous at all? Or did she plan to fight back as a Jedi?


    But no matter what, he Xiaofeng is still worried about his sister who doesn''t like to see him fight with his subordinates. Who should he help then?


    He Xiaoyu is very interested in watching this beautiful girl over there, so nervous but so careful to protect her beloved. It''s strange that her heart is not as sour as before. On the contrary, she feels very relaxed.


    "Although I was a step slow, I didn''t miss it, did I?" He Xiaoyu thought, "it''s good for God to treat himself."


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone and looked at the time, then said: "it''s a little late when I''m cooking. Let''s eat outside Sister Xiaoyu, go there together? I didn''t eat much in the KTV box, did I? "


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t dare to mention that he Xiaoyu had drunk too much and rushed into the men''s room by mistake to vomit. He had reason to believe that once he mentioned it, he Xiaoyu would kill him.


    "Let''s do it together." He Xiaoyu smiles and nods, then looks at Li Mengchen and says, "Mengchen, no problem."


    "This Of course, no problem. Anyway It''s the harlot''s treat. " Li Mengchen embarrassed a smile, some flurried said.


    Originally, she had done a good job of robbing the man from teacher he No, it''s the preparation to take back the man who belongs to her. I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t seem to have the idea she imagined, and was polite to her, just like She is Li zedao''s girlfriend.


    Is She doesn''t have a heart for a prostitute at all? Impossible. As a woman, how can she not feel he Xiaoyu''s Thoughts on Li zedao? For example, the way she looks at Li zedao now is too tender. It''s like she wants to strangle him in gentle country.


    "Lewd thief?" He Xiaoyu suddenly happy, "this nickname is good, it is quite worthy of the name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt like a knife in his chest.


    "Are you hungry?" He Xiaoyu looks at he Xiaofeng, and the smile on his face has all converged


    "er A little bit. " He Xiaofeng said with a dry smile, but he was moved to cry. He thought that his sister, who had not given her a good look for several years, would know that she cared about herself and wanted to take him to dinner, which made him feel like a rainy day after a long drought.


    Moreover, since receiving the information in the afternoon, he has taken people out to watch, and now he is so hungry that his heart is close to his back.


    "Oh, if you''re hungry, just go." He Xiaoyu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on he Xiaofeng''s face suddenly became stiff.


    "Ha ha, Captain he, sister Xiaoyu is joking with you." Li zedao said with a smile, "let''s go together. By the way, I also want to know about the big case you just didn''t say, and see if I can help you."


    "Yes, Li Shao, if you are willing to take part in this big case, you will be able to solve it soon." He Xiaofeng said with a smile that he was suddenly not satisfied with Li zedao. He felt that he was so excellent, so honest and so handsome Although compared with myself, it''s still a little bit worse.


    "Xiaoyu, is that ok?" He Xiaofeng looks at he Xiaoyu and asks carefully.


    "It''s up to you." He light rain light said, then no longer speak.


    He Xiaofeng was in a good mood. Then he put his hand on Li zedao''s shoulder and said with a smile: "walk, Li Shao. I know there is a Li Er barbecue restaurant near here. It''s only ten minutes'' walk. Let''s walk over while we understand the night scene of Phoenix. It''s my treat."


    "Captain he, just call me zedao." Li zedao said with a smile, after all, his relationship with he Xiaoyu is settled. How can she let her brother call Li Shao all the time? Although there is a crack between their brother and sister somehow, Li zedao knows that with the passage of time, the crack will eventually be repaired.


    "Then I''ll call you zedao." He Xiaofeng said with a smile, "don''t call me captain he, just call me Xiaofeng Xiaofeng is OK. Of course, Xiaofeng is also OK. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he had no face. Of course, he could not say those four words against his conscience.


    "When did their relationship become so good?" Li Mengchen looked at the two people walking forward with shoulder to shoulder, with an incredible expression on their face.


    "Mengchen, let''s go, too." He Xiaoyu said with a smile. She knows that Li zedao is willing to help her and he Xiaofeng repair the gap between them, but some things can''t be forgotten, at least he Xiaoyu can''t.


    If Li zedao didn''t show up in time, would the result be the same as at that time?


    "Yes, Mr. He." Li Mengchen said.


    "Should we be about the same age?" He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "maybe I''m a little older than you."


    "I''ll be twenty-two in a few days." Li Mengchen said. The other side is so kind, so even if she suspects that she wants to rob the little fresh meat of the prostitute, Li Mengchen is not very easy to pull a face.


    "Then I''m older than you." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "my 22nd birthday passed two months ago. If you don''t dislike it, please call me sister Xiaoyu."


    "Sister Xiaoyu." Li Mengchen looked at he Xiaoyu, hesitated and then called.


    "Talk as you walk, or you won''t catch up with them." He Xiaoyu said with a smile that she really likes Li Mengchen, who seems heartless, angry, sad and happy, and dislikes the girl who likes to write on her face.


    "Do you like Li zedao?" He Xiaoyu asked.


    "Ah?" Li Mengchen didn''t think about it. He Xiaoyu asked her this question as soon as he opened his mouth. The pretty face turned red in an instant. Then he nodded and said, "I like it."


    After thinking about it, I felt a little uneasy and said, "sister Xiaoyu, you also like "Lewd thief?"


    "I like it." He Xiaoyu is very sure to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen thinks that he Xiaoyu is the first to be courteous and then to be a soldier. The sisters in front of him are commensurate. Now is he going to start tearing?


    "When I knew that other girls liked him, I was very anxious and depressed." He Xiaoyu chuckled and said, "I feel like a dutiful little hen. I always keep a watchful face and protect Li zedao from being hurt and plundered by anyone..."


    Li Mengchen is silent. She is not like this. Otherwise, how could she wait for he Xiaoyu and Li zedao at the gate of the community that night, and then deliberately perform such an ambiguous play in front of he Xiaoyu?


    "Later, I learned that other girls like him as well, just like mine. They don''t hurt or plunder him." He Xiaoyu said, "Mengchen, what do you think?"


    "I don''t know." Li Mengchen gently bit his lips and said, "I only know that I can do anything for him."


    "I can, too." He Xiaoyu tone no doubt said, "including other girls like him this thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen is stunned. How can she have such a high level?


    "Sister Xiaoyu, I I can, too. " Li Mengchen some not to be outdone said, God knows when she said this words have to drum up how much courage.


    "I know, so I think you''re a sister." He Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen felt as if he had been blocked by the other party''s words.


    "Really, Meng Chen, although I think it''s strange, I really think so. Although that guy is a prostitute thief as you said, anyway, I like him and he likes me. That''s enough. You like him as well and he likes you, don''t you? " He Xiaoyu chuckled and said, "although there can only be one wife in law, there is no rule to say that there can only be one girlfriend, or there can only be one female confidant, right? As for what to do in the future, Li zedao will handle it well. I believe him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen is even more stunned, she did not expect that he Xiaoyu''s idea should be so avant-garde, wonderful, read so much that become a nerd?


    But when she thought about it carefully, she felt that what she said seemed to be reasonable. She believed that the prostitute had her in his heart and would never leave her. What about yourself? Always think of love as absolute possession, always think of prostitution - thieves tightly in their own hands, in the end will it be easier to lose?


    There is no doubt that he likes himself, but he also likes his teacher he!


    But she he Xiaoyu can be so generous, why not herself? Is he Xiaoyu less fond of lewd thieves than he Xiaoyu? Are you kidding?


    "You will be my sister in the future." Li Mengchen thought about it and said.


    "I know." He Xiaoyu has a flower like smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "Mr. He, are you here with your friends? Please sit down. Please sit down


    When four people walked into a barbecue shop called Li Er, the chubby boss ran to him with a warm face and said, and then arranged a quiet place for he Xiaoyu.


    "Baked the same thing as before?" Asked the boss.


    "Have one, then get the menu and order something else." He Xiaofeng said, "Oh, by the way, there''s something to do later. Don''t serve the beer. Bring a bottle of ice cola Is that all right? "


    When she said the last sentence, her eyes fell on he Xiaoyu, consulting her meaning. Before the crack, he Xiaoyu always likes to drink ice Cola when we eat together. Now I think he still likes it?


    He Xiaoyu had no special expression on his face and nodded his head slightly. He didn''t speak.


    "Ze Dao, dream Chen, what drinks do you two drink?" He Xiaoyu asked with a handsome smile on his face.


    "Coke will do." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well I want Coke, too. " Li Mengchen then said, giving people a sense of obedience.


    "Lao Li, two bottles of coke."


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll be right with you." The boss said with a warm face.


    Soon, Lao Li brought two bottles of coke and a menu. He Xiaofeng asked Li zedao, he Xiaoyu and Li Mengchen to order what they liked to eat, and then poured a coke for them.


    "Brother Xiaofeng is a frequent visitor here?" Li zedao asked.


    "Once in a while." He Xiaofeng nodded and said, "once two hooligans were planning to have a bully meal here, which was stopped by me, so the boss Lao Li has always been very grateful to me. Every time I come, I am very enthusiastic."


    "In that case, there should be a discount when checking out later?" Li zedao asked with some embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What cases are you investigating?" Li zedao asked with great interest.


    "Oh, it''s like this..."


    "Lewd thief, why do you ask so many questions?" Li Mengchen curled his lips and interrupted he Xiaoyu''s words, saying, "we also have confidentiality rules. You can''t know such a case."


    Although she willingly called he Xiaoyu "sister Xiaoyu", the more she thought about it, the more wrong it became. In other words, she will share a boyfriend with other women in the future? This is a boyfriend. How can you let other women use it?


    But it doesn''t seem to work without sharing. Let her leave Li zedao. Isn''t that a joke? He has all his body to see light, the first kiss was also taken away by him, why not responsible for their own?


    So Li Mengchen is very depressed, she won''t give Li zedao a good look! What''s more, she really wondered why he Xiaofeng, who has always been strict, would break the confidentiality rules and not tell Li zedao about the case in his professional ethics. Is it because he Xiaoyu''s face? Or, for the sake of his great help?


    "Well You didn''t tell her who you were? " He Xiaofeng looks at Li zedao curiously and asks. According to his idea, Li zedao, who likes to pretend so much, should show off in front of a little girl like Li Mengchen.


    "Well No Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "Captain, what are you talking about?" Li Mengchen took a look at Li zedao, and then asked suspiciously, "what''s his identity?"


    "Sister Mengchen, I have never had a chance to tell you that I am actually a member of Huaxia special Bureau." Li zedao looked at Li Mengchen and confessed actively.


    "Huaxia special bureau?" Li Mengchen is a Leng, "what is that?"? Is it a MLM organization? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s muscles began to twitch. He knew that after he told Li Mengchen, it would be such a result.


    He Xiaofeng has a feeling of five thunderbolts, at the same time, he has a deep sense of guilt in his heart. Li Mengchen became a soldier in his hand, but he was not influenced by him. On the contrary, he was so nervous. What a sin!


    "Mengchen, it''s a mysterious and powerful department." As the leader of Li Mengchen, he Xiaofeng thinks it is necessary for him to help Li Mengchen popularize knowledge. Otherwise, she is so ignorant that he has no face to be a captain, doesn''t he?


    "Really?" Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao and asked. His big eyes opened wider, giving people a lovely and natural feeling.


    "Really." He Xiaofeng explained, "the person who comes out of this department, let alone our director, is director Pan of Phoenix police department. When he meets him, he has to bow. In other words, Ze Dao is our leader now. He has the right to know the details of the case. Moreover, he is also responsible for the case of Mingyang hotel."


    Li Mengchen opened his mouth, already completely silly, and then she grabbed a chopstick to poke to Li zedao, more ferocious said: "lewd thief, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Li Ze shrunk and said awkwardly: "this In fact, I want to tell you, but I''m afraid you''ll say I''m pretending to be forced. ""Damn, am I that kind of person?" Li Mengchen said angrily, then thought about it and said, "but if you tell me, I really think that you are pretending to force yourself to add identity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, I''ll forgive you. It won''t happen again!"


    "Thank you, sister Mengchen." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyu, you I''ve known that for a long time? " Li Mengchen looks at he Xiaoyu and asks carefully.


    "I just learned about the fact that zedao is a member of the Huaxia special Bureau." He Xiaoyu glanced at Li zedao and said with a smile. Of course, she didn''t lie. Although she knew Li zedao was from a mysterious department, she really didn''t know what the name of that department was Huaxia special Bureau.


    Li Mengchen in the heart of that kind of pimple instantly disappeared, at least she did not know is not?


    The chubby boss delivered the baked food to us in a smooth manner


    then he picked up a chicken leg which had been sent to us in the exam, handed it over and said with a smile: "sister Xiaoyu, you eat this, it smells delicious, and it should be very good."


    "Thank you, Meng Chen." He Xiaoyu took it and said with a smile, then looked at Li zedao and blinked.


    Li zedao gave he Xiaoyu a knowing smile, but also warm heart, at the same time let him feel guilty, but also feel sorry for this intellectual woman.


    Li zedao knows that he Xiaoyu''s state of mind has changed greatly. She is very peaceful. She doesn''t fight for it or limit it. She is more and more like the queen in the harem Well, Li zedao blushed. He was shocked by his shameless and ridiculous idea.


    He Xiaofeng looks at Li Mengchen and he Xiaoyu. He knows that both of them know each other''s thoughts, but they seem to tolerate each other. He just envies each other. He thought the two women would fight and then have a headache. What should they do when they fight?


    I didn''t expect that they had such a harmonious relationship. This is the plan One dragon and two phoenixes?


    Comparing goods with goods, we have to throw them. Comparing people, we are angry. Are men, and even I am more handsome than him, more masculine than him, how is the difference so big?


    "Brother Xiaofeng, go on with the case." Li zedao said.


    He Xiaofeng picked up a drumstick, tore off a piece of the head, and then glanced around. Then he lowered his voice and said, "the man you just cut off is actually a dealer."


    "Traffickers?" Li zedao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "selling children?"


    He Xiaoyu''s face is not very good-looking, every time from the news to see a child was abducted and so on, she was sad at the same time, she wanted to chop those traffickers.


    "It''s not selling children." After Li Mengchen took the words, he said with a chill on his face, "he abducted some homeless tramps, beggars or people with mental problems."


    Li zedao''s brow is more wrinkled.


    "It is initially suspected that he abducted these people for the sake of human organs, but the specific situation will not be known until after the trial." He Xiaofeng expression slightly serious said, "no accident, there should be a huge organ trafficking organization behind him."


    Li zedao nodded with a dignified expression, and then said, "how do you lock him?"


    "Over the past few months, there have been several cases of vagrants and mental patients missing." He Xiaofeng explained, "investigating all the surveillance videos that can be called, we found that the man whose hand was cut off by you had been close to these people, so we locked him down. Then our bureau also issued a wanted, and then someone reported that a person was found, which was very similar to the one in the wanted, and then we went to the police."


    "However, we didn''t immediately arrest him, but we were secretly monitoring him to see if he had any contact with suspicious people, so that we could catch all of them." Li Mengchen said, "it''s a pity that he saw the clue. As you know, he walked faster and faster. We followed him closely. He took sister Xiaoyu as a hostage and even had a pistol. Fortunately, you solved it But when are you so good? I didn''t even see your hand, that man''s hand broke? "


    Li Mengchen knows that Li zedao has a certain skill, but he doesn''t know that his means are so fierce, which is related to joining the Huaxia special bureau?


    "Oh, the reason why I came back late is that I received special training in Huaxia special Bureau." Li zedao some embarrassed said, "of course, also review the knowledge of high school."


    "Lewd thief, I haven''t asked you how you did in the exam yet?" Li Mengchen asked.


    "Number one in the college entrance examination There should be no problem? " Li zedao thought about it and said.


    "Cough..." He Xiaofeng is simply choked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Number one in the college entrance examination?" Li Mengchen pulled the corner of his mouth, and then looked at he Xiaoyu. Obviously, she didn''t believe Li zedao could become the number one in the college entrance examination.


    "With his achievements, it''s not a problem to become the number one in the college entrance examination." He Xiaoyu said with a smile. I''m very proud of myself. You know, even if a teacher has been teaching for decades, she may not be able to teach a top student in the college entrance examination, but she only did it in three years.


    As for Li zedao, he failed to become the number one student in the college entrance examination in the end Now he Xiaoyu didn''t even think about it.


    "Lewd thief, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." Li Mengchen stares at Li zedao and says that she knows that Li zedao studies very hard, often stays up late to review, and his grades should be good, but she doesn''t know that he has the strength to become the number one in the college entrance examination.


    "Sister Mengchen, I told you that I study very hard..."


    "I thought you were bragging." Li Mengchen naturally said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very hurt. Is he such a boaster in Li Mengchen''s heart?


    "Brother Xiaofeng, I don''t think things are so simple." After a sip of ice cola, Li zedao said, "who will be interrogated tomorrow? Let me know then, and I''ll be there, too. "


    "Of course it''s OK." He Xiaofeng said, "it''s better for you to take over the case, so that I can be at leisure..."


    "He just finished the college entrance examination and needs a good rest for two days." He Xiaoyu glared at him and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, Captain, this is your case. If you don''t make a good investigation yourself, let the prostitute go? He''s been studying late for exams all this time, OK Li Mengchen is also a little distressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng had to shut up and burst into tears in his heart. He is also very handsome and talented. Why does no one care about him? Isn''t his face white enough? It must be.


    Because of he Xiaofeng, the fat boss delivered the dishes very quickly. Soon after he finished delivering the chicken legs and wings, he sent the beef tendons.


    On a table not far away, a young man with red hair scolded: "Damn, we came first, but the things were sent to that table first?"


    "It''s just that it''s not going to give us face." Another young man spat out the toothpick in his mouth and scolded, "but those two girls seem to be pretty good. They seem to come out for sale. Buy them?"


    "Ask for the price." After lighting a cigarette, the red haired man sneered. Then he stood up, kicked the chair away, strode toward Li zedao''s table, and took the cigarette at the corner of his mouth in his hand. With a flick of his finger, he had already flicked the burning cigarette out of the basin of freshly baked beef tendon.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Li Mengchen''s temper has been hot, now see someone deliberately provocative, small face has been full of anger.


    "Smoke, don''t you see?" The red haired man sneered.


    "You I want to die Li Mengchen suddenly stood up and was about to kick this short-sighted guy to death.


    "Sister Mengchen, I''d better come." Li zedao said with a smile that Li Mengchen is a criminal police officer. It''s not appropriate for her to do this kind of beating. If someone wants to expose it, it will only cause some public opinion in the society.


    "How can you do this kind of hard work?" Li zedao patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, thief, beat him to death for me!" Li Mengchen nodded and said, she also knows that she is not suitable for hands-on, after all, the red haired man is forced to install, has not constituted a crime.


    "You''re a whore thief?" The red haired man looked at Li zedao and laughed, as if the name was funny.


    "Yes, that''s one of my nicknames." Li zedao stood up and looked at the red haired man and said frankly, "but only sister Mengchen and sister Xiaoyu can call me like this. If other people call me like this, I will be angry. When I am angry, I want to hit people."


    "And sister Ren can also call." Li zedao added in his heart.


    He Xiaoyu and Li Mengchen look at each other, and they can see the shy smile on each other''s face.


    "Ha ha? Beating people? " The red haired man laughed, "do you still want to hit people with your little body? I call you a whore. What''s the matter? See how you hit me? You beat me, lewd thief... "


    "Do you want me to hit you?" When Li zedao spoke, he had already grabbed a dish on the table, and then put it directly on the head of the red haired man.


    "Bang Dang!" The bottle broke and the beer spilled all over the floor.


    The red haired man''s eyes were red and his face was staring at Li zedao.


    "How dare you Hit me? "


    Li zedao didn''t look at him, but looked back at he Xiaofeng, a little embarrassed and said: "brother Xiaofeng, you also see that he asked me to beat him. Don''t catch me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng a face of black line, thought that even if you deliberately hit him, I have no qualification to catch you! The boy is good at everything except two.The first bad thing is that he Xiaoyu fell in love with this boy, and he was not jealous! This makes he Xiaofeng very depressed!


    The second is that the boy is too fond of making fun of people.


    "How dare you hit me?" The red haired man said again, unable to accept the scene.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Li zedao looked back at the same time, once again from the desktop to catch a cup hit on his head, and then light said: "hit is you."


    "You..." Red hair man Leng Leng, and then eyes turn white, straight lie there, already fainted.


    The young men who came with the red haired man were shocked when they saw that the red haired man was hit with a plate and a wine glass on his head, and then fainted there. After a few seconds of silence, they immediately burst the pan.


    When they have nothing to do, they like to look for things. Now that things have come, how can they think that nothing has happened?


    "Brothers, fuck him, kill him..."


    "That is, dare to fight against our brother Hongmao..."


    "Everybody, leave those two girls to me As soon as you look at the two girls, you know they are experts... "


    While they kept shouting, they either picked up the beer bottle on the table or a chair and were about to rush towards Li zedao. However, no one dared to rush forward first.


    There is no way. If you don''t agree with each other, you will open your head. Who dares to approach such a fierce gangster? They are not afraid of things, but they are afraid of death.


    "Brother Xiaofeng, don''t you practice Li zedao looked back at he Xiaofeng and said with a smile, "if you don''t do it, I''m afraid they will smash the shop."


    "Damn, you don''t know, I am..." He Xiaofeng is very depressed, "you make a quick decision, and then I''ll finish."


    "Then I''ll take it all." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Hey, just teach me a lesson. Don''t be too cruel." He Xiaofeng said.


    Li zedao laughed, twisted his neck, and then walked slowly towards those people. He accidentally stepped on the red hair''s hand that he knocked out It''s really careless.


    He Xiaoyu stands up and looks at Li zedao''s slightly emaciated back with his beautiful eyes shining with strange light. With every step forward, the fear on those hooligans'' faces increases by one point. His heart is full of security.


    At this time, lying on the ground, the red haired man, who should have lost consciousness, suddenly raised his head. In his hand under his body, he had an extra gun. The muzzle of the gun was straight at Li zedao''s back.


    He Xiaofeng didn''t want to see Li zedao''s arrogance when he beat people. Then he buried his head in biting a chicken wing, while Li Mengchen was drinking a cup of coke. So they didn''t notice that the red haired man didn''t faint. Instead, they tried to make some small moves.


    But he Xiaoyu actually saw, clearly saw, her pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "Li zedao..." He Xiaoyu screamed, and then his thin body suddenly burst out with several times more strength than usual, and pounced on Li zedao''s back.


    Li zedao''s step is slightly stagnant, and his body suddenly turns around. He sees he Xiaoyu standing in front of him. Then, he suddenly feels a very dangerous feeling in his heart.


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    A bullet shot out, straight from he Xiaoyu''s back into her body.


    He Xiaoyu''s body forward, the whole person stiff in place.


    "No!" Li zedao roared, burst out all the strength of his body, ran forward, and ran away from he Xiaoyu, even the huge force made the floor appear a slight depression!


    Then he saw the red hair, who should have fainted, with a pistol in his hand, and a strange smile on his face. At the same time, he tried to pull the trigger.


    "Go to hell!" Li zedao''s eyes were so red that he roared like a devil, and then hit him on the head.


    The red haired man didn''t have time to shoot. At the moment, his body struggled to roll to the side, and the rolling speed was extremely fast, but the speed of Li zedao''s fist was still much faster than that of him.


    "Boom!"


    A punch down, red and white things everywhere splash! The red haired man''s arm with a pistol was beaten into mud by Li zedao''s angry fist.


    Li zedao didn''t hit him in the head, only broke his arm!


    But the red haired man seemed not to know the pain. His body was still like a roller. He rolled to the corner of the wall very fast, leaving a series of bloodstains on the ground, knocking down many tables and chairs, and several people who were too scared to escape because of this scene.


    Then the body jumped, already extremely fast from the ground to get up, jumped out of the window.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    From he Xiaoyu reminding Li zedao to using his body to block the bullet, from Li zedao smashing the red haired man''s arm with one fist to the red haired man rolling to the corner and jumping out of the window.


    All these have happened in less than ten seconds. When he Xiaofeng and Li Mengchen react, Li zedao has already picked up he Xiaoyu.


    "Light rain..." He Xiaofeng''s face was as pale as ashes, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was extremely red.


    "Sister Xiaoyu..." Li Mengchen is scared small face also white, tear bead son revolves in the eye socket, she is the time that lowers her head to drink a coke only, how can this kind of thing happen?


    The rest of the young men with red hair were all stunned, and their faces looked like they couldn''t wake up from a nightmare.


    They did not expect that the red haired man had a gun, and even more did not expect that he had fired. Similarly, they did not expect that the boy they were going to fight would smash the red haired man''s arm so fiercely. They also did not expect that the red haired man could roll away so quickly after being seriously injured, Finally, he jumped out of the window and ran away.


    Their accomplices actually shot, so they


    "Sister Xiaoyu..." Li zedao shouts to he Xiaoyu in his arms. His expression is so panicked that he has long lost his former calmness. "I''ll take you to the doctor now. You can''t die..."


    "Ze Dao..." He Xiaoyu opened his eyes and reached out to touch Li zedao''s face. His voice was weak and said, "I I''m so scared... "


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoyu, the hospital Yes, I''ll take you to the hospital now I''ll take you right away. It''ll be fine. " Li zedao said in a trembling voice, and then ran towards the door of the barbecue shop.


    He Xiaofeng and Li Mengchen follow closely.


    "You two stay. Don''t let these people run away." Li Ze road did not return to the low voice roar, say this, he already rushed out of the barbecue shop, toward the direction of the hospital.


    "Wait Wait... " He Xiaoyu''s voice is weak.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, don''t talk." Li zedao cried, tears are already in the orbit. Speaking will involve the wound, and even consume physical strength, at this time to save a little physical strength for he Xiaoyu, it is simply too important.


    "Ze Dao, I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid that I won''t see you again." Although Li zedao asked her not to speak, he Xiaoyu still said weakly.


    "I know, I know Sister Xiaoyu, don''t talk yet... " Li zedao said in a trembling voice, and then ran forward. He knew that the second Phoenix hospital was nearby, and now he could see the red cross from a distance, "you''ll be OK."


    "Zedao I''m so cold Hold me tight... " He Xiaoyu said in a trembling voice, "it''s so cold..."


    "Sister Xiaoyu, don''t talk, it will be OK soon..." Li zedao cried. His tears ran down he Xiaoyu''s hand that caressed his face and fell on he Xiaoyu''s face.


    He hated and regretted it. Why did he pretend to be forced to beat those hooligans? Just pull out the pistol and one person will die, won''t it?


    "Good I don''t talk... " He Xiaoyu''s voice is more and more weak and trembling, but her expression looks very happy. She looks at the tearful person with blurred eyes and wants to touch his face with some strength.


    The next second, as if all her strength had been suddenly taken away, her hand had slipped from his face.


    "Sister Xiaoyu..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the door of the emergency room was pushed open, the stretcher was quickly pushed in, and then the door was heavily closed, and the emergency light came on.


    Li zedao sat on the floor outside the emergency room, his head was low, his eyes were lax, his eyes were congested, and his face was full of murderous air, just like an injured beast.


    I don''t know when, footsteps sounded in the corridor.


    Li zedao didn''t seem to know that someone was walking towards him. His eyes were still lax. He clenched his fists and his bones were white. He didn''t mean to lift his head.


    "Lewd thief Don''t do that... " Li Mengchen quickly went to Li zedao and squatted down. He put his hand on his cold face and said in a soft voice. His eyes were red and tears rolled down. "Sister Xiaoyu will be OK. She will be OK."


    He Xiaofeng looked at Li zedao, his eyes were scarlet, and his bloody fist was clenched tightly, with a posture of beating people at any time.


    He hated himself. Why did he know to eat so much that he didn''t have any vigilance? He didn''t find the red haired man making small moves there.


    He also hates Li zedao. If it wasn''t for him, does his sister he Xiaoyu need to block that bullet? What''s so good about him that he can let his sister die to save him?Li zedao slowly raised his head and looked at the pretty face full of worry and helplessness. His pupils slowly had a trace of focus, and showed a trace of extreme pain.


    Li Mengchen looks at Li zedao that kind of look in the eyes, the in the mind seems to be stabbed by the knife, abnormal pain.


    "Lewd thief It''s going to be ok Really... " Li Mengchen''s tears more, the voice choked at the moment said, is a kind of want to hold Li zedao in the arms of a good comfort some impulse.


    "I It''s all my fault. " Li zedao''s face was full of remorse and remorse. "I didn''t protect her well..."


    "No, no Lewd thief, don''t blame yourself like this, OK Li Mengchen cried helplessly. She was shocked by he Xiaoyu''s way of doing that. Later, while beating those hooligans, she kept thinking about a question, that is, if it was her, would she help Li zedao as a bullet?


    "It will be!" After she gave herself such a positive answer in her heart, she beat those hooligans hard.


    "No, I''m too incompetent. I''m too useless." Li zedao grabbed his hair and said, "if I can''t take care of her, I''ll let her stop the bullet I can only watch her back bleeding continuously, and I can only see her breath of life weakening little by little, but I can''t do anything.... "


    "Lewd thief, don''t do that. Xiaoyu won''t blame you..."


    "No, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..." Li zedao almost fell into a state of madness. He couldn''t imagine how painful he Xiaoyu would be if he died like this.


    "Boy, your teacher he has already entered the operating room. You have a fart to blame yourself for." A gentle voice broke Li zedao''s words.


    Li zedao''s body trembled violently.


    Li Mengchen looked up, but saw a handsome young man, his hands lazily inserted in his pocket, a look of watching the crowd, with a slightly evil smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at her and Li zedao. At the moment, the anger suddenly came up and said angrily: "who are you? Is it none of your business to blame yourself? If you have nothing to do, go away... "


    He Xiaofeng''s gloomy and painful face was even more alert. He didn''t know when the young man appeared here, just like he appeared out of thin air.


    Is it because my heart is so painful that my vigilance has been lowered, and I don''t even know that such a living person has come?


    The young man took a look at her, and then his eyes fell on Li zedao. The smile on his face became more serious, and he continued: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "It''s none of your business Go away... " Li Mengchen stood up and clenched his fist.


    "Master." Li zedao looked up at the young man with red eyes and said softly, "I..."


    "Master?" The muscle on Li Mengchen''s face jerked violently, and the words about to be scolded were swallowed by her. This handsome little boy who didn''t look as big as her is the master that Li zedao once mentioned to her? Or His name is "Shifu"?


    He Xiaofeng is also shocked. Li zedao, who looks like a little boy of the same age as Li zedao, actually calls him Shifu? What can he teach Li zedao? How to be a little white face?


    "Boy, you need to be strong." Said the young man.


    "Stronger..."


    "The most fundamental reason for becoming stronger is that only when you become stronger can you protect the people you want to protect. Otherwise, you can only be protected." The young man said, "for example, today, if it was me, I would not let my woman block the bullet for me, and I would not let myself get shot, because since I let that person fall down, I would not let him get up."


    "I won''t let him get up..." Li zedao''s eyes twinkled with a trace of confusion and murmured to himself.


    "Your heart is too soft to be perfect enough." The young man said, "as a result, you give the enemy another chance to kill you, so your teacher he has an accident."


    "The heart is too soft..." Li zedao''s eyes widened little by little, and there was an unprecedented fierce color. Then he wiped his red eyes, stood up, took a deep breath and said, "master, I know."


    The young man smiles, nods and taps Li zedao on the shoulder. Instead of saying anything, he turns and walks to the stairway. When he passes by he Xiaofeng, he stops and looks at he Xiaofeng with a gentle smile, as if an elder is looking at the younger He felt this way to he Xiaofeng since he was young.


    "I''m not a white face." The young man said with a smile, "I''m a handsome man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    As time goes by, he Xiaofeng''s mood becomes more and more impatient. Li zedao doesn''t sit on the ground like before, but blames himself with his back against the wall. The whole person has calmed down, but he doesn''t say a word, his face is calm, and he seems to be thinking about something.


    As for Li mengchenze, he stayed by Li zedao''s side. His frightened and distressed eyes kept alternating back and forth in the door of the operating room and Li zedao''s face.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" He Xiaofeng voice hoarse roar, "Li zedao, if Xiaoyu has anything, I will not let you go."


    "Captain, it''s none of your business." Li Mengchen is afraid that he Xiaofeng will do something to Li zedao madly, like a hen protecting the chick. He blocks Li zedao behind him and says, "when such a thing happens, the pain in the heart of a prostitute is no less than you."


    "The pain in my heart is not less than me?" He Xiaofeng smile, that handsome face is full of ferocious smile, "he is her brother, he? Who is she


    "For Xiaoyu, you are a big brother with a bad heart." Li Mengchen retorted, "but for Xiaoyu, the prostitute is the one who is willing to give her life..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ferocious smile on he Xiaofeng''s face suddenly solidified, and there was an impulse to beat Li Mengchen. Anyway, I''m also your boss. Don''t I need to stab me in the chest like this?


    Then Li Mengchen looked back at Li zedao and said in a soft voice: "if I have a chance, I will do the same thing as sister Xiaoyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng felt suffocated again and was stabbed again. Anyway, he was also the victim''s family member, right? Is his sister still alive or dead? As for showing love at such a time?


    "Sister Mengchen, there is no chance." Li zedao looked at Li Mengchen seriously and said.


    Li Mengchen''s body trembled violently. His face suddenly lost its color and became very pale. What he meant was From now on, I don''t care about myself anymore?


    "because I will protect you well in the future, and you won''t be hurt." Li zedao said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You scared the hell out of me Li Mengchen heavily patted Li zedao on the shoulder, bit his lip and said that she wanted to cry again.


    Li zedao gently held her hand, then looked at he Xiaofeng and said: "don''t worry, brother Xiaofeng, sister Xiaoyu will be ok..."


    "Why do you say she''s ok? You''re not a doctor." He Xiaofeng''s voice is hoarse and roaring. He is already on the verge of rage. His sister''s life and death are uncertain for him. As a result, he actually falls in love with another girl here. If he had known this, he might as well save a dog.


    "Because my master said she was ok, she would be OK." Li zedao said seriously.


    "Your master? That little white face? " He Xiaofeng sneered


    "he is not a white face, he is a God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng almost pulled out his gun and killed this son of a bitch. Is that guy who is nervous and likes to pretend to be a God? Psycho''s about the same.


    At the same time, it is "drop..." After a while, the door of the operating room was pushed open.


    Li zedao, Li Mengchen and he Xiaofeng rushed up. He Xiaofeng asked anxiously: "doctor, how about the operation? How''s my sister? "


    Li zedao, the doctor, not only knew him, but also had dinner together. He looked at himself as if it was Wu Qiankun, the vice president of the second hospital.


    So Li zedao called him as soon as he arrived at the second hospital, and Wu Qiankun rushed to arrange everything for the hospital and did the operation himself.


    Wu Qiankun looked at him and said, "we have done our best..."


    He didn''t like the policeman who arrested him in the station at all, so he didn''t talk about friendliness in his tone. He looked like a business man.


    He Xiaofeng''s face changed wildly, his body trembled violently, and his hand grasped Li zedao''s collar, and he was about to smash it.


    Li zedao let he Xiaofeng grasp his collar, his brain seems to be split by a thunder, already a blank, lost the ability to think.


    And Li Mengchen covers his mouth tightly with his hand, tears have fallen down.


    "So the operation was successful..." Wu Qiankun looked at Li zedao and said, with a smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three people all have a kind of impulse to beat Wu Qiankun violently. Can''t you finish one sentence at a time? It''s going to take a big breath.


    "The patient is all right." Wu Qiankun said with a smile, "the bullet didn''t hurt the parts like heart or lung, but it went into the intestines and took it out with some effort."


    "thank you, Uncle Wu." Li zedao said gratefully.


    "You call me uncle. Do you need to be polite to me?" Wu Qiankun said with a smile. Then, looking at Li zedao, it''s more and more pleasing to the eye. You can see that young and handsome is not just a bag of grass, and how polite he is. This is the best example of his son-in-law.Unfortunately, he already has a girlfriend, the woman he just tried to rescue.


    "Thank you, uncle, anyway." Li Ze once again expressed his thanks for saving my girlfriend''s life


    He Xiaofeng can not deny the pick eyebrows, for Li zedao this said very dissatisfied, what is your girlfriend? Did I promise to give my sister to such a dangerous person as you?


    Soon, he Xiaoyu was pushed out by two nurses, but she is still in a coma, so she was sent back to the intensive care unit for a series of observation, and only after confirming that she is OK can she be sent back to the general ward and handed over to the patients'' families for help.


    Li zedao looked at he Xiaoyu''s pale and abnormal face and felt a pang in his heart.


    "It''s all right, Whore thief." Li Mengchen softly comforts a way.


    "Well, it''s OK." Li zedao nodded and said, but there was a trace of murderous spirit in his tone.


    Although he Xiaoyu is out of danger, how can he let go of the red haired man who shot at her and the hooligans who were with him? However, it seems that things are a little strange. It seems that they are far from what they seem to see. Moreover, although he has never seen the red haired man before, Li zedao thinks that his eyes are a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Seeing this, Li Mengchen gently holds his hand and looks at him worried. Li zedao gives her a slightly strange feeling.


    "Don''t worry, sister Mengchen, I''m fine." Li zedao gently clenched Li Mengchen''s little hand and said.


    After he Xiaoyu was sent to the ward, Li zedao, Li Mengchen and he Xiaofeng were isolated.


    "You go back and have a rest. I''ll be here alone." He Xiaofeng looked at Li zedao and said to Li Mengchen.


    "I''ll stay, too." Li zedao said that he didn''t trust to leave he Xiaoyu alone, "and I know that after Xiaoyu wakes up, the first person she wants to see is me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng has a feeling of being stabbed in the chest. He also wants to block Li zedao''s mouth. It''s better to use stool.


    "Me too." Li Mengchen took a look at Li zedao and said that she didn''t want to be separated from Li zedao. At least now, she didn''t want to be separated from Li zedao. Besides, when such a thing happened, she couldn''t sleep even if she went back.


    He Xiaofeng is no longer talking about anything. Can''t he beat him away with his fist? Although he Xiaofeng did think that way, he couldn''t fight, did he? And although not willing to admit, but also know he Xiaoyu wake up most want to see is indeed Li zedao.


    "Are those people in control?" Li zedao asked.


    "It''s under control." He Xiaofeng''s eyes became overcast, just like an old leopard who was enraged. His voice was cold and murderous, and he said, "although it was their accomplices, not them, how could I let them escape? As for the red haired man, he ran away, but I''ve told him and arrested him with all my strength. "


    Li zedao frowned slightly and said, "it''s a bit strange. It''s not that simple."


    "Lewd thief, what''s so strange?" Li Mengchen asked. It''s the young man with red hair who sees her flirting with he Xiaoyu. He pretends to attract their attention. Instead of pretending to attract their attention, he becomes a fool. Li zedao takes a plate and a cup to hit him on the head, so that he has a grudge. Then he takes out his gun to get revenge. In the end, he stops him, and then he runs away Gone


    It''s not strange. It''s simple, isn''t it?


    He Xiaofeng''s brow also wrinkled, the facial expression some dignified said: "really a little strange."


    "What''s so strange?" Li Mengchen asked. I''m really depressed. It''s a bit strange for the prostitute to say something. She can also think that the prostitute is pretending to be lying on purpose. But with her understanding of he Xiaofeng, when he frowns and says something like this, it proves that it''s really a bit strange.


    But she still can''t figure out what''s strange. Isn''t that indirectly saying that there is something wrong with her IQ?


    "The red haired man is a little strange." Li zedao knows that Li Mengchen''s IQ can''t keep up, so he explains now.


    "Red haired man? The hair is dyed red, so it''s strange? " Li Mengchen frowned and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s no surprise that his hair is dyed red, but his action is a bit intriguing." Li zedao is very difficult to explain.


    The muscle on he Xiaofeng''s face is gently pulled up. Li Mengchen has been with him for such a long time. How can his IQ not improve at all?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Action?" Li Mengchen''s head tilted 45 degrees, thought about it, and then said, "it doesn''t seem strange, does it? As soon as I see him, I know that he is a hooligan. It''s normal for me to come and pretend to be a bully after seeing a beautiful woman like me and sister Xiaoyu, isn''t it? "


    Li zedao and he Xiaofeng looked at each other, and they could see each other''s twitching face.


    "You''d better explain." He Xiaofeng is very difficult to say, "I believe you notice more than I notice."


    Public is public, and private is private. He Xiaofeng is very clear on this point. Although he wants to beat Li zedao, when talking about the case, he Xiaofeng corrects his position as a subordinate and knows that Li zedao''s analytical ability is much better than him. He Xiaofeng has already seen this when he went to the famous hotel It''s too late.


    When Li Mengchen saw them like this, he knew that he had made a mistake again. At the moment, Li zedao stopped talking. She felt that what she was saying was to remind herself that when she was with these two people, she was a hundred percent fool and didn''t mix any impurities at all.


    "Sister Mengchen, when I was in the barbecue shop, did you notice the punch I gave to the red haired man with anger?" Li zedao asked.


    Li Mengchen a Leng, then nodded. She had never seen a fist in the past, an arm was so rotten, as if it had been exploded by a shell, blood and meat splashed.


    "Actually, my fist was aimed at his head, but he dodged it." Li zedao expression some dignified said, "in that case, you can avoid my fist?"


    Li Mengchen looked shocked, thought about the scene at that time, and then shook his head. In other words, she really couldn''t avoid Li zedao''s fist with huge anger.


    "Captain he, what about you?" Li zedao looked at he Xiaofeng and asked.


    "It turned out to be about the same as the red haired man, if you hit me on the head." He Xiaofeng thought about it and said.


    "In other words, the skill of the red haired man is not inferior to that of Captain he..."


    Li Mengchen finally understood the crux of the problem. He looked at Li zedao in shock and said: "so, he was hit on the head by you with a plate and a cup, and then pretended to faint. That''s a sign of weakness. Then he Actually, I know you? "


    "That''s the only way to explain it." Li zedao nodded and said, "he not only knows who I am, but also has endless feuds with me. He also knows that my skill is not bad. If there is a direct conflict, he is not my opponent, so he shows weakness first, pretends to be knocked out by me, and then shoots secretly. In the end, he is stopped by sister Xiaoyu."


    Then Li zedao looked at the door of the ward, and his heart ached again.


    "Do you know who he is?" Li Mengchen asked.


    "I don''t know." Li zedao shook his head and said, he just felt that the man''s eyes were familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "And then the strange thing happened again." He Xiaofeng looked at him and said.


    "It''s true." How did he know we were going to the barbecue? And when we went in, I remember that those people were already sitting there. They didn''t seem to follow us in


    "Maybe he just saw you by accident and decided to take revenge temporarily?" Li Mengchen said.


    "It''s possible. There''s another possibility..." Then Li Ze looked at Li Mengchen and he Xiaofeng, and then said in a cold voice, "the other party already knew if they would go to the barbecue shop, so they were waiting there in advance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng and Li Mengchen at the same time stare big eyes, a pair of incredible expression, how is this possible? You know, going to the barbecue is a temporary decision, unless


    "You don''t suspect that I''m with them, do you?" He Xiaofeng said angrily. Li zedao''s look at him made him feel insulted.


    "With the captain, you misunderstood." Li zedao said, "I''m just expressing my ideas. Besides, you don''t have to be with them to know that we are going to Li Er barbecue in advance."


    "What do you mean?" He Xiaofeng angrily said that after a long time, he still suspected that he was with them? How could he hurt his sister?


    "It means either you or sister Mengchen." Li zedao expression some serious said, "you are installed on the eavesdroppers and other things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng and Li Mengchen are choked by Li zedao''s words.


    "It''s impossible!" He Xiaofeng said angrily, it''s no longer a simple insult. It''s just a life and death feud. How can he be the captain of the criminal police team and the elite of the criminal police? How can his body be installed with the so-called eavesdropper? The most important thing is that he doesn''t know.


    Li Mengchen widened his eyes and said, "that''s to say, lewd thief, do you think too much?"


    Li zedao shook his head with dignified expression and said: "sister Mengchen, I hope I think too much, but I''m afraid things are really like what I think.""You..." He Xiaofeng is very angry and wants to roar that if you suspect that I have any eavesdroppers, you can just search me, but he is afraid that Li zedao will take the opportunity to attack him, and he will have to be disgusted at that time?


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone and made a few clicks on it. His eyes narrowed slightly. He looked up at he Xiaofeng from top to bottom. Finally, his eyes fell on his pair of shoes. Then he said, "Captain he, you are indeed equipped with a eavesdropper. If there is no accident, it should be on your left shoe."


    "Really?" Li Mengchen stares at he Xiaofeng''s left foot.


    He Xiaofeng wants to hit people very much, if not beat him! At the moment, he looked at Li zedao fiercely and said, "I think you are insulting me because I don''t like you with Xiaoyu?"


    "It''s nothing to do with that." Li zedao put the mobile phone into his pocket and said seriously, "I will be with Xiaoyu if you like it or not, and there is no difference."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s face was completely black.


    He Xiaofeng pointed to Li zedao, then sat down on the chair, took off his left shoe, and said angrily in front of Li zedao: "since you say there is a bug, then check it carefully."


    Li zedao nodded and bent down to pick up the shoe.


    "Lewd thief, it smells like salted fish." Li Mengchen covered his nose with disgust and said, "do you want to find a glove first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. Looking at Li Mengchen''s expression, he already felt some resentment. Even if he was insulted by Li zedao, would you humiliate me? Aren''t you afraid of my shoes?


    "It''s OK." Li zedao said with a smile, "although it does stink."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li zedao, do you check or not? " He Xiaofeng flushed and roared in a low voice. He had been humiliated by this guy and was almost crazy.


    Li zedao picked up the shoes with a smile, looked at the soles, and then threw the shoes down. He Xiaofeng said, "Captain he, look at the soles yourself."


    He Xiaofeng reached for the shoes, and then looked at Li zedao. Then his eyes fell on the sole of the shoes, and his brows wrinkled instantly.


    Although the other person''s shoes stink, Li Mengchen still can''t resist her curiosity. At the moment, she comes up to the shoe and looks down on the sole, only to see that there is a piece of gum on the sole. However, in Li Mengchen''s opinion, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal, because she once stepped on the gum spit on the ground.


    He Xiaofeng took out a Swiss Army knife from his pocket, and then used the knife to pick the gum on it twice. He was surprised to find that the thing stuck on the sole of the shoe was not gum at all, because the gum had no such hardness, but sticky rubber.


    He Xiaofeng''s eyes suddenly widened and his face was hard to see.


    "Buggers!" He Xiaofeng looked up at Li zedao and said in a voice with fear and bitterness.


    Li Mengchen''s eyes widened, and she was so shocked that she forgot to cover her nose.


    "It''s a bug." Li zedao narrowed his eyes and said, "throw it into the water, so it will be invalid."


    He Xiaofeng nodded in a daze and said: "that is to say, what we have just said has also been eavesdropped by the other party?"


    "That''s not enough." Li zedao shook his head and said, "just when sister Xiaoyu was undergoing surgery, I sorted out what happened. I already guessed that either you or sister Mengchen should have an eavesdropper, so when I got here, I turned on the signal shielding function of my mobile phone..."


    Then Li zedao took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of he Xiaofeng, saying, "so others can''t eavesdrop on our conversation."


    He Xiaofeng looked at the mobile phone in his hand, and the muscles on his face jerked violently. He didn''t expect that this guy could infer so much. When he discussed the case with him, he even felt that his IQ was not enough Then he Xiaofeng secretly swore in his heart, who said he was smart and capable of handling cases, he must be anxious with him!


    It''s an insult!


    "Lewd thief How handsome. " Li Mengchen looks at Li zedao with both hands holding his heart. His eyes are full of bubbles.


    He Xiaofeng looked back at Li zedao and said, "where did you buy the mobile phone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Seeing he Xiaofeng looking at the mobile phone in his hand, his eyes brightened as if a hungry wolf saw fragrant meat. Li zedao quickly put the mobile phone away, and then said, "this is a special customized military product given by me when I entered the Huaxia special Bureau. It''s expensive and can''t be bought outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t want it either He Xiaofeng felt guilty and said, "of course, if you want to give it to me, I don''t have any opinions."


    If it wasn''t for he Xiaoyu''s brother, Li zedao would have scolded him: I''ll go to your uncle!


    "One more thing."


    Said Li zedao already a face dignified expression, "I a fist to his arm to blow rotten, according to reason, suffered so heavy injury, his reaction speed should become slow just right, but that injury seems to be did not bring any influence to him, he not only quickly escaped from my attack area, but also jumped out of the window to escape."


    "Perhaps, his endurance is much better than the average person." Li Mengchen said.


    "If that''s the case, then such a person is a little too terrible." Li zedao said, "team leader he, let your people pay attention. Once you find the trace of this person, just shoot directly. I will bear the consequences."


    He Xiaofeng looked at him, nodded and said, "I know."


    He knew that Li zedao was thinking about him and his subordinates. After all, this man was so dangerous that he didn''t even feel like he had broken his arm. It was like that arm was not his. He dared to kill people openly in public. How terrible was this man.


    If a criminal policeman accidentally finds his trace and says "don''t move" first according to the usual practice, maybe someone will die.


    "As for when your shoes are bugged, you need to investigate." Li zedao said.


    "I''ll find out." He Xiaofeng said in a cold voice. His face was already very ugly. How could he not hear the implication of Li zedao?


    This pair of shoes was originally put in the office. In the afternoon, he had to come out to carry out the task. This is also a habit of him. When he came out to carry out the character, he changed into this pair of light shoes, but usually he put on another pair of shoes that look tall but are not suitable for sports.


    In other words, someone sneaked into his office and put the eavesdropper under his shoes. To put it bluntly, there was a spy in the police station!


    But what''s the purpose of this spy to set up this bug? Is it just for Li zedao? However, how can he be sure that he will meet Li zedao in the process of handling the case?


    Thinking, he Xiaofeng thought that his head was a little big. He Xiaoyu thought that as soon as he woke up to make sure she was all right, he would go back to interrogate the gangsters who were beaten by him and then sent them back to the Bureau.


    At the same time, the mobile phone in the mouth band rang.


    That''s he Xiaoyu''s phone. She put it on the table of Li Er''s barbecue shop before. He Xiaofeng put her mobile phone into her pocket after solving the problems of those hooligans.


    Take out a look, above the phone number he Xiaofeng is also very familiar, it is his cousin Zhao Xiaoying, immediately picked up.


    "Hello, cousin, why don''t you come back?" Zhao Xiaoying''s scornful voice came from the phone. "I''m not going to have a room with Captain America, are you? Don''t you say Captain America is not the future brother-in-law? "


    He Xiaofeng took a look at Li zedao, and then said in a gloomy voice, "Xiaoying, it''s me."


    "Uncle ugly?" Zhao Xiaoying exclaimed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng is so wronged that he is about to cry. Does he look too kind? Otherwise, why does everyone want to bully him?


    "You''re with your cousin? Have you solved the contradiction? " Zhao Xiaoying said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "I''m in the hospital." He Xiaofeng said simply and clearly.


    "What? Are you shot? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It was your sister Xiaoyu who was shot and injured. "


    "What?" Zhao Xiaoying screamed, so that he Xiaofeng had to put the phone a little further, "cousin shot? Is it serious? In which hospital, I''ll go right away. "


    "In the second hospital, already..." He Xiaofeng listened to the "Dudu..." on the phone Can''t you hear him finish his speech?


    "Xiao Ying is coming." He Xiaofeng looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I know."


    "Who is Xiaoying?" Li Mengchen looks at Li zedao and asks, but his heart is a little uneasy. He won''t send out his overbearing spirit again, and then capture a girl''s heart, right?


    This asshole!


    Li zedao looked at her and said with a smile, "she is Xiaoyu''s cousin. Now she lives with Xiaoyu."


    "So it is." Li Mengchen nodded, but did not put her in mind, after all, since the other party is he Xiaoyu''s cousin, so it is normal for the prostitute to know her.What''s more, the reason why a prostitute thief is called a prostitute thief is not that she likes a beautiful woman of her level. The little shadow may look like a flower. Even if she likes a prostitute thief, she won''t like her. In other words, she is not her own rival, and there''s no need to pay attention to her.


    When Zhao Xiaoying arrives at the hospital, Li Mengchen feels that he is wrong. Zhao Xiaoying is not only beautiful, but also cute.


    "Captain America..." Zhao Xiaoying red eyes looking at Li zedao, posture is about to rush into his arms for comfort, "cousin, how can she get hurt? I feel so bad, so bad... "


    Seeing this, Li Mengchen quickly pulls Li zedao to his back, protecting himself like a chicken. He looks at Zhao Xiaoying warily and says, "are you sister Xiaoyu''s cousin? Don''t worry, the doctor said, "sister Xiaoyu is OK."


    Li zedao reached out and rubbed his nose and began to smile bitterly. These two girls with big nerves banged together. I''m afraid something will happen, right?


    "Who are you?" Zhao Xiaoying asked. She didn''t have much affection for the girl who suddenly came out and cut her off from the captain of the United States. Her cousin was shot and she is still in intensive care unit. She felt very uncomfortable. Naturally, she had to tell the captain of the United States about her own pain.


    Besides, I asked Captain America, not you. Why do you answer?


    "Li Mengchen." Li Mengchen said. In the heart some small displeasure, already had so many people to contend, you this young girl also participates in to do what?


    "Oh, I don''t know." Zhao Xiaoying turned her lips and said.


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to know that I''m his girlfriend." Li Mengchen pointed back to Li zedao and said.


    Then Li Mengchen showed a very small jasper smile, looked at Li zedao and said softly, "right, lewd thief."


    "This..." Li zedao''s heart slightly drew down, such Li Mengchen gave him a kind of some horror feeling.


    "What, you''re Captain America''s girlfriend?" Zhao Xiaoying does not believe, "how can Captain America find you as a girlfriend? He''s not blind! His girlfriend should be my cousin. "


    "What do you mean? It''s because he''s not blind that he wants me to be his girlfriend. If he''s blind, I''m afraid he''ll find you, right Li Mengchen retorts.


    "Well I wish he was blind


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face made him feel like he was shot while lying down.


    "You are blind..." Li Mengchen said angrily.


    "You want to fight, don''t you?"


    "Fight, fight..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well Sister Xiaoyu is still inside. You will disturb her if you quarrel here. " Just when they were about to start, Li zedao had to hold his head and interrupt them.


    "Hum!" They had a tacit understanding to see Li zedao, then looked at each other and gave a cold hum, and then the head that looked even arrogant turned to one side and did not speak.


    Li zedao breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that if the two women really fight, it would be a very troublesome thing.


    "Captain he, it''s not a matter for so many people to wait here. Would you like to send Xiaoying back first?" Li zedao looked at him with a strange expression, he Xiaofeng said.


    He Xiaofeng hasn''t said anything yet. Zhao Xiaoying''s face on one side already has a trace of resentment: "Captain America, I''m not leaving now. My sister has been injured now. I''ll take care of you for her, so that you won''t be lured away by Fox spirits." Said eyes not good stare Li Mengchen one eye, tightly grasped Li zedao''s left arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has an impulse to escape here.


    "Hey, who''s the fox? If you can talk, just shut up. " Li Mengchen''s hot temper suddenly got up, "seduce your sister, it''s obviously the prostitute who chased me, and I just reluctantly agreed to him after I chased the ghosts and gods, OK?"


    "No! Can you say such shameless words? Obviously, they are pestering the captain of the United States. " Zhao Xiaoying said angrily, holding Li zedao''s right arm tightly, "and, I only have elder brother, no younger sister..."


    Then he pointed to Xiaofeng and said, "go and seduce him. Don''t pester my Captain America."


    "I''m blind, to seduce that ugly uncle?" Li Mengchen felt insulted, "to seduce yourself to seduce."


    "I don''t want ugly uncle, I just want Captain America..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s face was blacker than the pair of shoes he was wearing on his feet. If it wasn''t for these two girls, one was his cousin and the other was his subordinate, he would have wanted to fight!


    Who is uncle ugly? It''s right to be an uncle, but who''s ugly? If he''s ugly, can he be hailed as the first handsome guy in the Lihu district police department?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "Sister Mengchen, Xiaoying..." Li zedao''s face was almost cramped with laughter. He felt that he should say something and then stop them from continuing to make such a noise.


    "Shut up." They looked at Li zedao and said with one voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao laughs. It''s rare that they have such a tacit understanding.


    "That is, boy, you should shut up. Women quarrel and men mix up." An untimely voice came.


    At the moment, several people looked up, but saw a handsome young man came over, with a lazy and strange expression on his face.


    "Master." Li zedao saw that the Savior was coming. He quickly welcomed him and said, "are you old man here?"


    Even he Xiaofeng and Li Mengchen already know that this guy who looks like Xiaobai''s face is Li zedao''s master. When they hear Li zedao call each other master, they still have an unacceptable feeling, let alone Zhao Xiaoying. When they hear Li zedao call each other master and call each other an old man, they open their eyes and look happy Unbelievable expression.


    "You Are you Captain America''s master? " Zhao Xiaoying pointed to the young man and asked with difficulty.


    "No?" The young man said with a gentle smile. His expression and manner seemed to be talking to a younger generation Of course, she is his junior.


    "It''s not like that." Zhao Xiaoying shook her head like a rattle, and said, "how old are you? It looks younger than me. How could it be Captain America''s master? What can you teach him? You''re not cheating Captain America, are you? He''s very deceitful. I won''t be fooled by you. "


    He Xiaofeng and Li Mengchen''s eyes are also staring at the young man. Zhao Xiaoying''s questions are in their heart.


    "Xiaoying, he is my master." Li zedao quickly explained, "he is very powerful..."


    "What''s the trick? Captain America, I''m afraid that you will be cheated and then be cheated into pyramid selling. I don''t know how worried my sister will be when she wakes up and knows that you have been cheated. " Zhao Xiaoying said anxiously, "so I have to ask clearly Hey, liar, you haven''t answered my question yet. "


    Zhao Xiaoying looks at the young man with a bad expression. Don''t cheat me. I already know that you are a big liar.


    "Xiaoying..." Li zedao was helpless.


    "It''s all right, boy." The young man waved his hand, then looked at Zhao Xiaoying with a gentle smile, but said in an old voice: "age, I can''t tell you, because age is a secret for men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Zhao Xiaoying''s face.


    Li Mengchen and he Xiaofeng are almost a kid who can''t resist the past. They just like to pretend.


    "Alas Li zedao sighed in his heart. Originally, he thought that martial uncle Linsen and martial uncle Tathagata had reached the highest level of pretending to be forced. Unexpectedly, compared with Shifu, they were not even fit to lift shoes.


    "As for what I can teach him Do you think he''s good? " Looking at Zhao Xiaoying, the young man pointed to Li zedao and asked.


    "Great." Zhao Xiaoying nodded and said, if it''s not severe, how can it be like beating people and playing? But also a hand to pick up the flowers, and then like throwing garbage directly into the sea.


    "I taught it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xiaofeng''s expression has changed when he looks at the young man. If he doesn''t brag, Li zedao is really trained by him. How powerful is he?


    He Xiaofeng thought of the scene when this guy suddenly appeared at the door of the emergency room. He thought that the reason why he didn''t find this guy''s arrival was because his heart was too sad, so he didn''t pay attention to anything around him. But now when he thought about it carefully, it seems that it''s not the same thing. This guy seems to appear out of thin air Ah.


    "Come with me, boy." The young man looked at Li zedao and said with a smile. Then he turned around and walked forward.


    Li zedao took a look at he Xiaofeng and the other three and said, "I''ll go there..."


    "Captain America, I think he''s weird. He doesn''t look like a good man." Zhao Xiaoying grabbed him and said.


    Li zedao said, "don''t worry, Xiao Ying. He''s really my master. He''s very powerful."


    "But It''s not like that. " Zhao Xiaoying''s expression is slightly messy. In her opinion, Li zedao is so simple, kind and easy to cheat. If other people cheat him, they sell themselves and count the money for him.


    "Yes, I think he is It seems strange. " Li Mengchen rare with Zhao Xiaoying has the same mind, "or investigation is good."


    "I also think we should investigate. Don''t be cheated." He Xiaofeng said, "too young, young means there is not much real talent."


    "He looks very confused." Li zedao explained in a low voice, "in fact, he is over forty years old..."¡°¡­¡­¡± Three people gape, a look to see pigs flying in the sky.


    When Li zedao came to the top of the hospital building, the young man was standing there like a benchmark, with his hands on his back, overlooking the neon lantern covered Phoenix City in the distance, giving people a kind of The feeling of neuropathy.


    Well, out of respect for his master, Li zedao also wanted to place the four "extraterrestrial talents" on him, but he ended up in failure.


    First of all, the location is not right. Don''t all the so-called extraterrestrial talents have to stand on the top of a mountain full of strange rocks and smoke? At best, he can only be regarded as an "outdoor expert"!


    What''s more, his dress is not right. The world''s top people are all with long beard and flowing clothes, but he only wears ordinary sportswear, and his face is as clean as a little white face. He doesn''t even have beard, let alone long beard.


    "Master." Li zedao said in a voice.


    "Do you remember what I just told you?" The young man looked back and asked with a smile.


    "I remember." Li zedao nodded and said, "Master said I need to be stronger, and my heart is too soft."


    "Too soft a heart is not a bad thing." The young man nodded and said, "after all, it''s human nature! What''s the difference between man and beast? That''s because people still have this side of kindness. But remember, kindness can only be used for those who are the same kind. As for those who want to kill you, your kindness will only kill the people you care about. What happened today is a good example. "


    Li zedao nodded slightly in his eyes and said, "master, I know."


    "Do you really know?" A strange smile rose from the corner of the young man''s mouth.


    "Really..."


    "I don''t think you know much about it." The young man said, "in fact, when I say you are soft hearted, it is to give you some face in front of your girlfriend. Originally, what I want to say is that you are stupid."


    "Master..." Li zedao looked at the young man helplessly. He felt insulted.


    "When you treat someone who tries to hurt you, you can still keep your hand. But for the mother who gave birth to you in October and cared about you day and night for 18 years, you always have a bad heart. Isn''t that stupid?" The young man''s expression was a little more serious.


    "Master, I..." Li zedao''s heart began to ripple, and his face seemed to be slapped a few times, burning with pain.


    "She''s sick. She''s very sick. Come and see her sometime." Said the young man.


    "Sick?" Li zedao''s face suddenly changed. When he heard that Xiao rose was ill, his heart seemed to be cut like a knife. It was very painful.


    Li zedao didn''t know that he cared about her so much.


    "Master, she How''s it going? " Li zedao''s voice was trembling gently.


    For Li zedao''s reaction, the young man is very dissatisfied. After all, with his legendary self-taught doctor, can she do anything? However, he was quite satisfied with Li zedao''s worry. He said at the moment, "don''t worry, it won''t matter if I''m here. As for how to do it, you can do it yourself. I won''t force you. "


    "I know what to do. Thank you, master." Li zedao nodded and said.


    The young man nodded, but he didn''t go on pestering about it. Instead, he said, "let''s talk about becoming stronger Why do you think we should be stronger? "


    "Only when you become stronger can you protect your family and change your destiny." Li zedao said seriously, "the strong can make a choice, the weak can only accept..."


    "Theoretical knowledge is very strong." A smile appeared in the corner of the young man''s mouth.


    "Master..." Li zedao had no choice but to feel insulted again.


    "Do you think I''m wrong?" The young man''s face was full of serious words, said: "the reason to be strong, in the final analysis, is that you are too weak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    "Give me a punch." Ignoring Li zedao''s swarthy face, the young man said, "let me see how much internal power you have cultivated."


    "Yes, master." Li zedao nodded, then concentrated, clenched his fist, and smashed it at the young man.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Li zedao''s fist changed from dynamic to static! He was stopped, to be exact, by the middle finger of the young man''s left hand.


    To be more precise, his middle finger hasn''t touched Li zedao''s fist yet, but Li zedao feels that his fist seems to have hit an invisible wall, and he can''t move forward anyway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    In the next second, Li zedao felt that there was a tremendous force rushing towards him. Then his body could not help but regress continuously. He felt that his Qi and blood were surging, as if he had been hit hard on his chest.


    After struggling to keep pace, the young man''s eyes changed again. He knew that Shifu was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he could be so powerful. His heavy blow could not even touch the corner of his clothes, and even he flew backwards.


    What kind of Kung Fu is this? The legendary One Yang finger?


    "It''s too weak. It''s far from the level of" fighting cattle across the mountain. " The young man said with a smile on his face. It is obvious that although Li zedao''s humble practice is not worth mentioning in his eyes, he has only practiced it for a long time. Now this kind of cultivation is enough to use the word "genius".


    In the young man''s impression, for thousands of years, only two people have been able to cultivate their internal power in such a short time. One is his lover, the other is himself!


    "Beating cattle across the mountain?" Li zedao bumped up to him and asked, who was very studious. If you don''t hold your thighs tightly, he''s really a fool.


    "That''s a bottleneck in cultivating internal power." The young man explained.


    "Bottleneck?"


    "There are three bottlenecks in cultivating internal power." The young man said, "the first bottleneck is to cultivate internal power. This bottleneck alone has already made many people lose the opportunity to cultivate internal power. In other words, internal power is not something you can practice if you want to practice. You have to have high talent..."


    "It seems that I have great talent." Li zedao praised himself. If he didn''t have enough talent, how could he have cultivated his internal power now?


    "No, you''re not talented." The young man shook his head and said, "you have a very powerful master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that the master''s face was thick enough to be worshipped by the world.


    "The second bottleneck is what I said just now The man said, "in short, it is to release the internal force like gas. The stronger your internal force is, the harder and sharper the released gas will be! You just hit me with that fist, don''t you think it hit a wall? That''s because the internal power released by your master and I is so strong that you can''t imagine. "


    "Well Master, you are so awesome. " Li zedao grinned and flattered. His master is good at everything, but he is too handsome and likes to pretend.


    "Master, what''s the third bottleneck?" In order not to let him continue to put gold on his face, Li zedao asked quickly.


    The young man took a look at him, then nodded and said, "the last bottleneck is to go back to nature."


    "Back to the basics?"


    "After reaching this state, it is equal to being integrated with nature. It can already be regarded as a demigod. With an immortal body, it can walk against the wind, travel outside the sky, take the head of a person from thousands of miles, and kill people with a trace of ideas!" The young man introduced it.


    Said the young man''s brain appeared a beautiful but frightening white figure.


    Li zedao was very excited. He swallowed his saliva and asked, "master, how can we go back to the original state?"


    "First of all..." The young man glanced at Li zedao, then poured a big basin of cold water on his head, "that''s what you should consider after you break through the realm of" fighting cattle across the mountain. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on Li zedao''s face was completely frozen. Now he asked cautiously, "master, then you Have you gone back to the basics? "


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. If master hadn''t broken through the bottleneck of returning to nature, how could he be in his 40s and still look like a 18-year-old fresh meat? In other words, he is immortal now? He can fight against the wind, and God can take a person''s head from thousands of miles away when he has time. Even, who he wants to die, just stare at him, and that person will hang up?


    Get a knife and stab him to see if he''s dead?


    The young man glanced at him with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "what do you think?"


    "Yes..." Li zedao swallowed his saliva and said carefully.


    The young man did not answer Li zedao''s question. Instead, he said, "what I can do about internal power cultivation is to get you started. The rest is up to you."


    "Master, I will work hard." Li zedao said with a serious face, "I will definitely break through the realm of returning to nature and become a god like existence."


    The young man nodded and said, "well, it''s good to have a dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt insulted.


    "Besides, it''s necessary to work hard, but it''s not the most important thing for cultivating internal power." The young man said, "the most important thing is talent and opportunity, which you will understand later.""I see, master." Li zedao nodded and said seriously.


    "Of course, internal power is only one aspect. You still have a lot to learn. You have to learn conspiracy as well as intelligence. Sometimes, relying on fists is not necessarily useful." The young man said, "of course, you now have the conditions to learn more."


    "Conditions?"


    "That''s being handsome." The young man said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man glanced at him and said with a smile, "why? unconvinced? Being handsome means that there will be many girls who like you. Just now I saw three of them. One of them helped you block the bullet, and the other two were fighting over there because of you And there are many girls, because there are many troubles, because women are the source of all troubles! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to such brilliant words, Li zedao felt choked.


    "Especially the kind of big and beautiful woman, it means that she will bring you endless trouble." The man said, "what you need to do is to let her become your woman first, and then start to solve one trouble after another. After solving it, you will find that you have grown up and become stronger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao suddenly felt that what master said seemed to be reasonable. Because of Su Xuan, he provoked Gao Shenghan; because of Zhou Xiaolu, he was hated by Wei Xiaobao; because of Nintendo, he provoked Qin group!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these forces are monsters, but if he tries to solve these monsters, he will gain something.


    "So even if someone stabs you, as long as you don''t die, I won''t care. You have to solve it yourself." The young man said, "because I need you to grow up, and after growing up to a certain height, I will let you know something, such as what happened in those years and something about your father."


    "Father?" Li zedao''s face was already a little ugly. Yes, he only knew that Xiao rose was his biological mother and Jiang Dahai was not his biological father, but he didn''t know who his biological father was.


    "He How''s it going? "


    "Grow first." The young man said, "now let you know that these things are of no use to you."


    Li zedao was silent and his heart was inexplicably heavy. Although the master didn''t say it clearly, he knew that his own father was no longer alive, right? What happened in those years?


    "Well, now that I am your master, I have to teach you something." The young man patted Laozi on the shoulder and said, "I''ll teach you a more adverse skill now."


    Li zedao''s eyes brightened again, and he quickly asked, "what skills?"


    But the young man looked at him with a smile and did not speak. At the same time, Li Mengchen''s voice rang in his ear: "lewd thief, you are an asshole."


    "Sister Mengchen?" Li zedao looked back and saw that the back was empty. He didn''t see Li Mengchen at all.


    "Keep the change. You can''t see me." Li Mengchen''s voice rang in his ear.


    "Where are you, sister Mengchen?" Li zedao turned around, but he still couldn''t see the trace of Li Mengchen. At the moment, he was already fluffy. Then he looked at the young man and said, "master, this..."


    "Don''t you understand?" Li Mengchen''s voice rang out again.


    Li zedao looked at Zheng Yingyin, looked at his master with a smile, then his eyes fell on his stomach. His eyes widened in an instant, and he looked like hell. He exclaimed: "it''s not sister Mengchen, it''s Is it your stomach


    "Not bad." The young man said, "your dream Chen elder sister''s voice is that I use my abdomen to send out, this is the legendary ventral language, and this is not the general ventral language, it can send out all people''s voices..."


    "Like this..." The young man shut up, but Li zedao''s voice came from his stomach.


    "Too It''s amazing. " Li zedao was stunned. If he mastered this skill, it would be of great use. For example, he would call Gao Shenghan and then simulate Wei Xiaobao''s voice to yell at him. At that time, the two mad dogs would tear their faces and bite each other, right? Just thinking about it, I think I''m looking forward to it!


    "Want to learn?" The young man asked with a smile.


    "I want to..." Li zedao''s eyes are bright.


    "Well, put away the smile on your face." The young man said, "it''s too obscene to laugh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, I''m not sure you''ll learn." The young man said, "because it needs talent, I don''t know if you have it Anyway, I did. When I learned it, it only took me 20 seconds. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Ten minutes later, when Li zedao, under the guidance of the young man, imitated the voice of the young man with his belly language and said, "I''m a super handsome guy," the young man looked at him with a smile and said, "that''s good."


    Li zedao said with a look of great joy: "master, it seems that I still have the talent to learn abdominal language."


    "I''ve learned it for ten minutes! I mean that''s a good thing you said The young man said with a speechless face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao once again affirmed what he thought in his heart. Shifu was really shameless.


    "There is no way to see your woman get shot. Do you have a useless idea?" The young man glanced at him.


    Li zedao''s expression was slightly stiff, then nodded and said: "yes, master, if I know medical skills, even if I know some emergency treatment techniques, can sister Xiaoyu suffer less?"


    The young man nodded and said, "when I was ambushed by some animals on a barren mountain with one of your nuns, your nun also helped me block the bullet in order to save me."


    Li zedao was stunned. He didn''t expect that a master like master would be so dangerous.


    "But I was much better than you at that time. I helped you stop bleeding, and then I took out the bullet. The most important thing is I didn''t cry


    "Master..." Li zedao almost choked to death by his words. He said it for a long time. Shifu, this is to highlight his strength.


    "So you have to learn some medical skills, so that you won''t encounter this kind of situation again, and then you will know how to cry when you are at a loss. It''s too embarrassing for your master." The young man said with a speechless face.


    "Master, this kind of thing won''t happen again. I won''t let my women suffer any harm." Li zedao felt humiliated and said seriously.


    "No way!" With a big wave of his hand, the young man''s handsome face was covered with the word "serious" and said, "because you are too weak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master, I know that you have great attainments in medicine, so..."


    "Do you want me to check on your girlfriend''s injury?" Asked the young man.


    "Yes, master, I''m still a little worried. After all, she''s still in intensive care unit." Li zedao''s face was full of worries and said, in the final analysis, he didn''t distrust Wu Qiankun and the medical level of the second hospital, but it''s safer for him to go and have a look at such a powerful figure as master?


    "Yes, but you have to do one thing first."


    "Master, you say that I am willing to do anything." Li zedao said quickly. Anyway, he''s the only apprentice of master. He won''t let himself die, will he? Or do some things that have lost their identity. After all, if they lose face, his master will also lose face, won''t he?


    "My voice, which is imitated by my ventriloquies, shouts" I''m handsome. " The young man was embarrassed and said, "I''ve wanted to shout like this for a long time, but it''s not funny."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m a handsome guy..."


    "It''s better to wake up all the people in this building if you are shouting louder and more affectionate."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m a handsome guy... " Li zedao wanted to find a garbage can to spit out after he finished shouting.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming down from the top of the building, the young man glanced at Li Ze and said, "there are hospital regulations in the hospital. If I enter the intensive care unit like this, I will disturb many people. Even the people in the hospital may think that I am murdering, so I need an identity."


    "What identity?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "You wait." The young man gave a mysterious smile, then took out his mobile phone to send a message, and then said, "wait, at most half an hour, the leaders of the hospital will rush to welcome me as an expert."


    "Really?" Li zedao had a look of astonishment.


    "False!" The young man is not satisfied with Li zedao''s reaction. Isn''t he an expert? In his opinion, as an apprentice, talent is important, but the most important thing is that you have to be able to flatter! You can''t even flatter me. What''s the use of an apprentice like you?


    ¡­¡­


    The sunlight came in through the bright window, and there was a golden halo on the wall of the ward, on the bedside table and on he Xiaoyu''s half sickly and pale face.


    Delicate face, fair skin, long eyelashes, sexy thin lips Originally appears tranquil sacred face in the sunlight appears more clear, also particularly provoking love.


    The reason why she can only see half of her face is that he Xiaoyu''s wound is on her back, so she sleeps on her stomach.


    Li zedao sat on the chair, his head lying on the bed, quietly looking at her face. Although he knew that she was no longer in trouble, he was still inexplicably distressed. How he thought it was he, not he Xiaoyu, who was lying on the bed now.He Xiaoyu was awakened by the warm sunshine. When she opened her eyes, she was opposite to Li zedao''s warm but warm eyes.


    Two pairs of eyes so opposite, you look at me, I see you, there is no desire, but full of affection, long silence.


    "You''re fine." Two people say at the same time, then two people at the same time a Leng of, relatively light smile up.


    "That''s good. You''re OK." He Xiaoyu smiles, just like a blooming lily, white and holy. Then she puts out her still tender hand on Li zedao''s face and caresses it gently. This is a very frivolous action, but she is serious.


    Li zedao took her hand and said softly, "I''m ok, and I won''t let you be OK."


    "As long as you''re OK." He Xiaoyu said softly.


    "You''re in trouble. I''ll be fine." Li zedao looks like a child and looks at he Xiaoyu seriously. They are in the most serious negotiation.


    "Well, I''m fine, too." The smile on he Xiaoyu''s face is even worse.


    "So don''t do that in the future It''s stupid. " Li zedao said in a faint voice with lingering fear, "seeing that your back is bloody and fainted, I feel that my world seems to have collapsed."


    "That''s not stupid." He Xiaoyu said, "that''s the most important thing for me I just think, can''t let him kill you, I must let you live If I live, you have to live. "


    "Idiot." Li zedao scolded softly, his face full of love.


    He Xiaoyu''s eyes were full of smiles and said softly, "how dare you say that to me? I''m your teacher. Why do you listen to your student? I can do whatever I want. I''m willing to... "


    "You can''t do it if you want. You have to listen to me." Li zedao some overbearing said.


    "Why?" He Xiaoyu''s heart trembles slightly.


    "Because I''m your man!" Li zedao said seriously, "as your man, I have the responsibility to protect you from any harm."


    He Xiaoyu''s heart is trembling gently, his eyes are serious and obsessed with Li zedao, and then he whispers: "I love you."


    "Ha..." Li zedao was amused and said, "what are you talking about? Say it again


    "Go away!" He Xiaoyu scolded softly, with infinite shame on his face.


    "What do you think? Does it hurt? " Li zedao asked.


    He Xiaoyu felt some physical condition, and then said: "I feel OK, the wound on my back doesn''t seem to hurt so much, but I have no strength."


    "That''s good." Li zedao said, "originally you didn''t get better so fast, but the master came to help you with acupuncture and applied a kind of wound medicine he brought. That kind of medicine can make your wound heal quickly, and it can play an anesthetic role and reduce your pain."


    Last night, as the young man said, in less than half an hour, the leaders of those hospitals, including Vice President Wu Qiankun, rushed to the door of the intensive care unit, and then politely said hello to the young man, and then personally welcomed the young man into the intensive care unit to check he Xiaoyu''s physical condition.


    Later, Li zedao learned that master had someone contact the Provincial Department of health directly, and then the Department of Health called the president of the second hospital directly, saying that the female patient who was shot was a very important person. Now the province has sent medical experts in the past, so that the second hospital must cooperate with the medical expert.


    This is the scene that the leaders of these hospitals worship his master as a God.


    After his master helped he Xiaoyu with acupuncture and then reapplied the medicine, he Xiaoyu was sent back to the ordinary ward, which means he Xiaoyu has no serious problems.


    Because Li Mengchen, he Xiaofeng and Zhao Xiaoying have to go to work the next day, and Zhao Xiaoying and Li Mengchen are not very good at dealing with each other. From time to time, when you taunt me, they fight. Therefore, Li zedao asked he Xiaofeng to send them back.


    "Master? Is that the master you know? Is he a doctor He Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "I think so." Li zedao laughs, "he seems to know everything."


    "That''s great." He Xiaoyu said, "when he comes, you tell me. I want to thank him well."


    "Well The old man... " Li Ze thought that the master knew that someone called him an old man. Would he be so depressed that he vomited blood?


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it the old man? " Seeing that Li zedao''s expression was slightly weird, he Xiaoyu asked, "or do you say master is not old at all?"


    "I''m not old at all." Some abrupt voice suddenly thought of, scared Li zedao and he Xiaoyu a big jump.


    They looked up, but they didn''t know when there was a young man standing at the door. He Xiaoyu thought he was a little bigger than Li zedao, and he seemed a little more handsome than Li zedao. He still had a gentle smile on his face. Looking at her, his eyes seemed to be looking at a younger generation.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "Master, are you here?" Li zedao stood up and welcomed him. But he is looking forward to the cultivation of internal power. Now he is basically sure that master has broken through the bottleneck of "returning to nature" and become a god like existence. Otherwise, why can he always appear behind you so quietly?


    Of course, I feel a little lucky. He just wanted to kiss he Xiaoyu, but he was afraid he Xiaoyu would slap him in the face, so he held back. What if the master saw it when he was kissing, and he secretly photographed it and sent it to the Internet He is just like that!


    "Master?" He Xiaoyu is stunned, with an instant blank in his head. Is this little boy Li zedao''s master?


    Are you kidding me£¿ How is that possible? Even if you are a villain in the world, you should be more professional, right?


    Shocked at the same time, he Xiaoyu''s brow slightly wrinkled, she suddenly felt that this young man was a little familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, he is the master I mentioned to you." Li zedao said.


    "Well Hello First... "


    "Don''t call me sir. If you are the boy''s girlfriend, I will be your elder. Just call me master as he calls me." The young man waved his hand and said, "you know, there are many people kneeling and begging to call me master."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master... " He Xiaoyu is very difficult to open his mouth, but his heart is very strange.


    Then he hesitated and asked, "let''s Have you ever seen one? "


    The young man took a look at her, but did not answer her question. Instead, he went up to her and said with a gentle smile, "put out your hand. I''ll take a look at your recovery."


    He Xiaoyu quickly stretched out his hand to let him feel his pulse.


    The young man held he Xiaoyu''s wrist. He Xiaoyu seemed to be pretending. After a while, he let go of her wrist and said, "it''s no big problem. Let zedao change the medicine I gave him every day. In about three days, the wound will heal. Now it''s OK to leave the hospital."


    "Thank you Master He Xiaoyu said quickly.


    "As for the question you asked Because you are the teacher of Meiji, it''s normal for you to meet me. " The young man said with a smile, "because I graduated from Meiji school, you may have seen my picture."


    He Xiaoyu remembers that Li zedao once told her that his master graduated from Meiji school, but it was several years ago.


    All of a sudden, his head seemed to be hit by thunder. Looking at the young man''s stunned expression, he lost his voice and said, "you You look like a person... "


    "Oh, who is it?" The young man asked with a gentle smile.


    "Wang Zi..." He Xiaoyu is very difficult to say.


    She finally remembered where she met him. Two days ago, when she was chatting with other teachers, teacher Niu, a Chinese teacher, said that Li zedao''s degree of adversity was almost the same as that of the student he taught. That student graduated from Meiji school with full marks, and then he took out a picture to show off to everyone This is the student, and he has a bad name, Wang Zi


    "You Is it his son? " He Xiaoyu asked.


    "Oh, no, I''m Wang Zi." Wang Ziwen said with a smile, "you Chinese teacher Niu used to be my head teacher. Maybe you saw my picture from him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu is stunned, completely unable to accept this scene. Is he Wang Zi? You know, he graduated more than 20 years ago, that is to say, he is now 40, but how can he look like a kid in his twenties? Even if you look tender, it''s too tender, isn''t it?


    "Master''s name is Wang Zi?" Li zedao exclaimed in his heart, "is this name too forced?"


    "Well, come downstairs with me. I have something for you." Wang Zi said, and then nodded toward He Xiaoyu, this just a lazy appearance to go out of the ward.


    "Xiaoyu, take a rest. I''ll go out with my master and come back soon." Li zedao patted he Xiaoyu on the shoulder and said, then left the ward and quickly caught up with Wang Zi.


    "Wait..." A slightly shy and timid voice rang out. But a beautiful girl in a nurse''s dress stopped Wang Zi. She looked at Wang Zi excitedly but nervously and said, "expert Wang..."


    "Expert Wang?" Wang Zi asked with a smile.


    "Well, I was there last night when the president and the leaders met you." The girl plucked up her courage and said, "I''m joffy, a nurse in the intensive care unit. I May I know you? "


    After Wang Zi, Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth, thinking bitterly that Shifu was Shifu. With such a force, a girl would come to chat with him.Wang Zi looked up and down at the nervous girl standing in front of her and shook her head with a smile.


    "Why?" "Because I''m a little nurse? It doesn''t match your identity... "


    "Little girl, it has nothing to do with identity, but I can be your father." Wang Zi narrowed her eyes and said with a smile. The smile can penetrate into people''s heart like a wine that has been treasured for many years.


    The girl looked at it crazily for a while, then picked her eyebrows and said angrily: "you refuse. Why do you want to make such an excuse?"


    "Think I''m an idiot? You can be my dad? Can I still be your mother? " The girl said angrily in her heart. She didn''t expect that what she got was such a wonderful answer.


    Li zedao tried very hard not to laugh. His face was almost wrinkled. He thought, if she knew master''s age, she would be scared to death, right?


    "He''s my apprentice. He''s only eighteen years old, but he''s a top student. You can get to know him." It''s time for Wang Zi to push Li zedao out.


    Li zedao was so grateful that he felt that he had always secretly slandered Shifu in his heart before. He said that he liked to put gold on his face. It was really inappropriate.


    As if insulted, the little nurse pointed to Li Ze and said, "who wants to know this ugly man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already has a feeling of being stabbed in the chest. Where is he ugly?


    "It''s not too ugly, is it? It''s just that some of them haven''t opened for a long time. " Wang Zi has been a professional mender for 40 years


    "Hum!" The little nurse thought that these two guys were making fun of him on purpose. She said angrily, "if you don''t want to know him, you don''t want to know him. Isn''t that a handsome guy? What''s the big deal? " With that, he turned and left.


    "He said you were ugly." Wang Zi looked back at Li zedao and said with a smile. He has long been used to women''s active courtship. In those years, he was even more haunted by countless celebrities and ladies. Moreover, he was also conceited that he was a man who attached great importance to love and righteousness, so he took all those women away.


    "Master..." Li zedao was helpless.


    When they arrived downstairs, they went to a black Ford fox. Wang Zi opened the door of the trunk, took out a huge suitcase and put it on the ground.


    "Master, this is for me?" When Li zedao''s eyes were shining, he was very curious. Martial uncle Linsen''s stingy guy gave him a BMW. Of course, martial uncle Linsen didn''t buckle so much, but compared with martial uncle Tathagata, that BMW didn''t even count.


    Now master has come out with such a large and heavy suitcase, which should contain a lot of treasures, right? It''s worth more than the angel, isn''t it? After all, a master can''t be compared with a martial uncle, can he?


    "Well, it''s for you." Wang Zi waved his hand and said, then closed the trunk and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first..."


    "Master, where can I find you?" Li zedao asked, although the contact time is not long, and with him, he is so bleak, but Li zedao is very grateful to him.


    "Go Xiao Where is my mother? "


    Wang Zi looked at him and said with a smile, "it seems that you are going to recognize her."


    "Master, in my heart, I have recognized her for a long time, but I don''t know what to say Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile.


    "I understand. What to do next is up to you." Wang Zi said, "you don''t have to look for me, because you can''t find me. I''ll come to look for you when I''m tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the Ford fox ran out of sight, Li zedao''s heart was empty. When he picked up the heavy suitcase, his eyes began to shine again, and he even had an impulse to open it immediately. However, he thought about what to do if there was some treasure in it and the thief thought about it?


    At the moment, with the heavy suitcase, I went to the canteen of the hospital and asked for a small rice porridge. Then I went back to the ward.


    "Master gave it to you?" He Xiaoyu looks at the suitcase in Li zedao''s hand and asks. Her face is still shocked. Obviously, she still can''t let go of Wang Zi.


    You can be young, but if you are too young, isn''t it a monster?


    "Well, it''s from master." Li zedao said that he couldn''t wait to open the box to see what was inside.


    "He Is it really Wang Zi? Not his son? " He Xiaoyu asked.


    Li zedao put down the box, went to the front, took her hand and said with a smile: "sister Xiaoyu, he is really over forty years old. Although he looks so tender, my master is God. You can feel relieved if you think so."


    He Xiaoyu nodded his head slightly, so he didn''t continue to entangle in this matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Sister Xiaoyu, are you hungry? Have something to eat. " Li zedao said, "when I came up, I asked for porridge in the canteen."


    "Then have some." He Xiaoyu nodded and said.


    At the moment, Li zedao carefully helped her up and sat on the bed, then scooped up a little millet porridge with a spoon to blow hot air.


    "Or I''ll do it myself. " He Xiaoyu whispered. After this, the relationship between the two is basically determined, but he Xiaoyu is still a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, I''ll do it. Your hands don''t have much strength." Li zedao insisted, and then handed the spoon to he Xiaoyu, "darling, open your mouth."


    "Get out of here. It''s like feeding a puppy." He Xiaoyu looked at him and said with a smile, but he also opened the porridge with a happy face.


    "Not as good as you make." He Xiaoyu said after swallowing porridge.


    "Is it?" Li said, scooping up a spoonful of porridge and stuffing it into his mouth. Then he looked embarrassed. "I think so, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu''s mouth pulled. She said that she was very depressed about Li zedao''s incomprehensible amorous feelings. Even she wanted to tell Li zedao. Don''t you think that when she said "as long as you want, I help you cook every day", it would make the girl more moved and hate each other?


    "What a thick skin." He Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, in fact, my skin is not thick enough." Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "a man with thick skin will surely climb up the pole and answer," since you like it, I''ll cook for you every day in the future. "


    He Xiaoyu suddenly happy, and then said: "I hope your face can be thicker."


    Li zedao was silent, and then said apologetically, "sister Xiaoyu, if you don''t mind."


    "Do you think I mind?" He Xiaoyu asked.


    Li zedao thought about it and then said, "I can''t say I mind, but There is a knot in my heart. "


    "Yes, I have a knot in my heart. Most women can''t accept this kind of thing, let alone have a knot in my heart." He Xiaoyu sighed and said, "Heaven asked me the day before yesterday morning. She told me something about you and her, and also told me something about you. At first, I thought she was showing off to me. Later, I learned that she was standing on the position of a good friend and asked me to make a choice quickly, instead of continuing to worry about gain and loss. What did she get then Depression is not good. "


    "Well Your choice is... "


    "Don''t you already know?" He Xiaoyu looked at this child who was younger than himself and was still his own student with soft eyes and asked.


    "I do know, but..." Li zedao smiles bitterly. How can he not know that he Xiaoyu has made a choice? If you don''t have to make a choice, you will feel that she is not worthy of yourself? If you have not made a choice, will you accept Li Mengchen? If you don''t have a choice, will you help him block the bullet? If you had not made a choice, would you just say "I love you" to him?


    "Sister Xiaoyu, I''m not sure if you don''t say it." After thinking about it, Li zedao said. He also does not know in the heart is not steady where, estimate is too care about her?


    "I have no conscience." He Xiaoyu scolds a way, "all block son to play for you, in the heart still not dependable?"


    "It''s not like that, sister Xiaoyu." When Li zedao saw he Xiaoyu angry, he said in a hurry, "I mean I don''t know what to say


    "I know." He Xiaoyu suddenly happy, and then said, "you close your eyes, I let you steadfast."


    "Well?" Li zedao is stunned, but his heart is abrupt. Isn''t there such a plot in TV series? Girls want boys to close their eyes, in fact, they just want to kiss each other Does he Xiaoyu want to eat his tofu?


    "Come on, close your eyes." He Xiaoyu said, the small face has floated a sense of shyness, "do not open your eyes to peek."


    When Li zedao saw her like this, he felt a little uneasy in his heart, and then quickly closed his eyes.


    He Xiaoyu looked at him with more shyness on his face. Then he said, "move your face forward a little Well, ok... "


    He Xiaoyu''s lips are aimed at Li zedao''s lips.


    "I''m really at ease." He felt the softness of his lips and the twining of her tongue in his mouth. He groaned in his heart, "but why does it seem that some place is not stable?"


    Nintendo walked into the ward, just to see this scene, said with a giggle: "little man, he big beauty, I say you two take it easy, OK? This injury is not good, so can''t wait? And if you want to do this kind of thing, you should close the door, right? Just now I saw that there are minors outside the corridor. It''s not good to be seen. "


    The two were startled by the sudden voice and separated quickly.


    "Heaven, why are you here?" He Xiaoyu blushed, pretending to be calm and changed the topic. She knew that the more shy she was, the more unscrupulous Nintendo would tease her and say some explicit words.Nintendo smiles and casts an embarrassing eye at Li zedao, then walks to a concerned face and says, "little man, call me and say that you are injured by a gun in order to save him. Is it ok now?"


    "There''s nothing more to do. Just rest for two days and wait for the wound to heal." He Xiaoyu said.


    "That''s good." Nintendo nodded, then looked at Li zedao''s cold voice and said, "little man, how do you protect big beauty he? She was injured... "


    "Sister Ren, I..." Li zedao was too eloquent and embarrassed.


    "Heaven, it''s not his fault." He Xiaoyu said quickly.


    "Is it painful?" Nintendo looked at he Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "in fact, I am also distressed by his vicious words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I love you, too." Nintendo said, "when you were secretly dating a little man last night..."


    "It''s not a secret date." He Xiaoyu a face of helplessness, "that is a class party."


    "Well, it was a class party." Nintendo nodded and said, "after the class party, you two secretly date..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you should call me." Nintendo said with a smile, "in this way, if you want to do something to a little man, I can help you. Even I can help you do something to him. If he wants to do something to you, I can feed the wolf. Even, when there is danger, I can help you two block bullets Anyway, I have more meat than you, and if I accidentally hit my Mimi, it would be better. It''s filled with silica gel, I''m sure I can''t get in, and I''ll suffer less damage than you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyu listened to the black line on her face. What kind of mess is she talking about?


    Li zedao was almost choked by her words! Even he wants to refute Nintendo''s words loudly. After many serious inspections, he can tell you that it is genuine and natural, not filled with silica gel.


    "And if I get hurt, the little man will have less self blame and worry Right? Little man Nintendo smiles at Li zedao and jokes.


    Li zedao said helplessly: "sister Ren, you think too much." If Nintendo is injured this time, his worries and remorse will never be less than he Xiaoyu.


    "Really? What''s so important in my heart? " Nintendo asked with a smile.


    "It''s really important!" Li zedao said seriously.


    After thinking about it, he added: "it''s as important as Xiaoyu."


    "Because I go to the hall, I can get into the kitchen, and I can play tricks on the bed?" Nintendo big eyes flickering, a charming look at Li zedao asked, "or I am now helping you manage the Tiandao group, helping you this irresponsible shake hands shopkeeper to make money?"


    "Well Those are not the main reasons. The main reason is that you are my woman. " Li zedao said seriously.


    He can''t deny this. Even in front of he Xiaoyu, he also knows that Nintendo is making fun of him and he Xiaoyu. Of course, even if it''s not ridicule, he will say so. After all, this is his heart. Since that kind of thing has been done, it''s so simple to be responsible.


    However, for Li zedao, he did not regret the kind of thing he did that day.


    "Don''t you know that little men are taboo and mistresses are light? If you say that, you are not afraid that I will fight with your teacher he She''s no match for me in the way she looks sick and beautiful now. " Nintendo saw he Xiaoyu one eye, a face domineering said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are not a mistress. You and Xiaoyu are the same to me. " Li zedao said.


    "What about your landlady?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the same


    "Come on, heaven, don''t make fun of him." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "don''t tease me, it''s useless."


    "You''re not jealous?"


    "Jealous of your sister!" He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "now think about it, this is also very good."


    "Miss He, how can you not be jealous? It''s not fun. " Nintendo giggled and said, "I want to fight with you to see who the little man will help."


    "Yes, I''m also very interested. If I fight with you, who will he help?" He Xiaoyu nodded and said with an interesting look.


    Then the two beautiful eyes fell on Li zedao.


    "The teacher said It''s not right to fight. " Li zedao said with difficulty.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away The two girls scolded at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Li Shao, are you here?"


    When Li zedao came to the gate of Lihu district police station, a voice of surprise rang out behind him. Looking back, it was Sun Bo, the director of Lihu district police station. He was getting out of a car, but after seeing him, he immediately had a bright smile on his face, and then ran over.


    "It''s director Sun. Hello." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Li Shao, I''ve learned about what happened last night, and I''ve ordered a wanted warrant to arrest the red haired man. Li Shao can rest assured that we will arrest him as soon as possible."


    After running to the front, Sun Bo immediately changed another face, with the right expression of grief and indignation, as if the red haired man had done something inhuman.


    "I''ll trouble director Sun." Li zedao nodded and said politely.


    "You''re welcome, Li. That''s what we should do." Sun Bo quickly said, "Li Shao is to find what captain to understand the situation?"


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Captain he should be in his office this time. I''ll take you there..."


    "No, sun Ju, you''re busy. I know where Captain he''s office is. Just go there by yourself." Li zedao said slightly. He doesn''t like Sun Bo''s unfeeling flattery. He has nothing in common with such people.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, he Xiaofeng is different. Although he is hostile to him because of he Xiaoyu, he has his own ideas and principles It''s really his brother-in-law!


    "All right, let''s get together sometime." Sun Bo laughs, "I just have something to deal with."


    "Director Sun is busy with you." Li zedao nodded and said, then walked into the police station, came to he Xiaofeng''s office, and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." He Xiaofeng''s voice came from inside.


    Li zedao pushed the door open and went in, only to see he Xiaofeng sitting there looking at a document on the desk. After seeing him, his face was not good-looking. He said faintly: "you just come out like this. What about Xiaoyu? If you can''t take care of it, I''ll take care of it myself. "


    "She doesn''t want you to take care of her." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "You..." He Xiaofeng''s face was already a little black, and his eyes looking at Li zedao were even more unfriendly. Before, what he liked to hear most was the truth. For example, if a criminal told him the truth, he would be very happy. But why did this guy want to vomit blood when he told him the truth?


    Li zedao looked at him funny and said, "he Dui Chang, don''t worry, sister Xiaoyu has been discharged..."


    "What? Discharged? " He Xiaofeng exclaimed, "who allowed her to leave the hospital? She was shot. How can she be discharged under such circumstances? "


    "My master said that there was no serious problem. As long as she applied the medicine he gave, the wound would be better in about three days. If she wanted to leave the hospital, she could leave the hospital." Li zedao said.


    He Xiaoyu asked to be discharged, but Li zedao didn''t stop him, because he knew that master said he Xiaoyu was ok, so he really was OK.


    Moreover, the boss of his group also agreed to Nintendo''s request, that is, to allow her to ask for leave for a few days. The reason for asking for leave is to take care of he Xiaoyu. Even Nintendo has bewitched he Xiaoyu. If Li zedao, the evil boss, doesn''t agree with her request for leave, then he has to share it quickly. This kind of man doesn''t matter.


    In order not to let Nintendo this plot "succeed", Li zedao is very generous to give Nintendo a week''s holiday.


    After he Xiaoyu was sent to Nintendo, Li zedao rushed to the police station. After all, he had very important things to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your master? " He Xiaofeng''s eyes widened. He can''t forget the scene last night. After meeting Li zedao''s so-called master, the leaders of the hospital welcomed him to the intensive care unit respectfully as if they had seen their own father, with the words "expert Wang" on the left and "expert Wang" on the right.


    "You can''t put her down and come here. After all, her action is not very convenient, can''t you?" He Xiaofeng said, "even if you want to know about the investigation of the case as soon as possible, you don''t have to be in a hurry. Isn''t it for a while?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s taken care of." Li zedao said with a smile.


    He Xiaofeng took a deep look at him, nodded, and then picked up the document in front of him and handed it to him. He knew the purpose of his coming, and he didn''t want to talk more nonsense with him.


    Li zedao reached for it, and then flipped through the pages. It recorded some confessions about the red haired man''s accomplice, as well as the results of other investigations.


    After a while, Li zedao looked up at he Xiaofeng and said, "Su Ergou, nicknamed Hongmao, is a 22-year-old from Phoenix City. He is an unemployed vagrant who likes eating, drinking, whoring and gambling There are quite a lot of contents recorded, but to sum up, is that all? Is everything else nonsense? "


    "This is the result of the trial of his accomplices." He Xiaofeng said faintly, "or, are you going to have a trial yourself? Anyway, people are still in custody now. "Li zedao put the document back on the desk, then shook his head and said, "there''s no need for that. The result of the trial is the same several times. Although they are with the red haired man, they don''t know why the red haired man has a gun, and they don''t know why he can shoot. Of course, they don''t know why the red haired man can still shoot after such a serious injury Lively According to the statement in this confession, that red haired man used to be a person who was very afraid of pain. "


    "What do you want to say?" He Xiaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked.


    Li zedao shook his head and said: "I can''t figure out why an ordinary gangster can get a pistol and have the courage to shoot. The most exaggerated thing is that when his hand is broken, he seems to be able to roll away from my attack area without much pain..."


    Before I finished, the landline on the desk rang.


    He Xiaofeng took a look at Li zedao and picked up the microphone: "hello I see, um I see... " After that, he buckled the microphone back heavily.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When Li zedao saw he Xiaofeng on the phone, he looked at him several times and asked with a smile.


    "I''m fine, but you are." He Xiaoyu said with a black face.


    "What can I do for you?" Li Ze Dao a Leng, "what can I do for you?"


    "Li Shao, do you still remember that you asked me to go to the United States two days ago to study the snack street in the back to help you wipe your ass?" He Xiaofeng sneered, "at that time, those hooligans who were beaten by you all came back, but the one who was thrown into the dustbin by you climbed out of the dustbin and left."


    "Yes, I let you ignore him, didn''t I?" Li zedao said, "did he do something hateful?"


    He Xiaofeng pulled his mouth and said: "two days ago, someone reported that his son lost contact and his mobile phone couldn''t get through. After investigation, the missing person was Zhou Xiaotian who was thrown into the garbage can by you and left by himself."


    "Missing?" Li zedao frowned slightly, "is it because I threw it into the garbage can and then I have no face to see people? I went to the deep mountain forest to be a savage? That''s useless, isn''t it? Don''t you understand that the eldest man is flexible? "


    Li zedao thinks that he is much better than Zhou Xiaotian at this point. He has been bullied from childhood to adulthood, but after being bullied, he always forces himself to smile, and then He was bullied even worse, because everyone agreed that his smile was not worth beating.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just now, he Xiaofeng''s father called to say that his son has gone home, but he is missing an arm. We police are required to catch the murderer who cut off his son''s hand Li Shao, did you cut off his hand? " He Xiaofeng looked at Li zedao and said, "if so, do you think I should arrest you?"


    "No arm?" Li zedao''s eyebrows were slightly picked, but his heart was rippling. He felt as if he had thought of something crucial, but his brain was suddenly blank. He didn''t have any clue, and he simply didn''t want to think about it. Anyway, his arm was gone, and it was none of his business. After all, he didn''t unload his arm.


    He Xiaofeng did not continue to pester about this matter. After all, he knew that even if Li zedao really took off his opponent''s arm, he was not qualified to take him as a murderer and arrest him.


    When he was about to say something, Li zedao looked at him and asked, "do you have any idea that your shoes are bugged?"


    He Xiaofeng''s face was slightly hot. He shook his head and said, "I don''t have the habit of locking my office. There are many people coming in, either delivering papers or newspapers, or secretly sending love letters and some food to my desk, such as chocolate..."


    "Captain he, someone else sent you a love letter?" Li zedao chuckled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s face is already a little black. How dare this boy insult his charm? Now he said angrily, "Li Shao, this kind of thing is very strange? You can turn on the shredder over there, which is basically filled with love letters from those little girls in the Bureau. "


    "No, I want to say that so many people like you, why are you still single?" Li zedao''s face was alert, "isn''t it..."


    "Go away!" He Xiaofeng''s face is blacker.


    "So there are not only a lot of suspects, but also very likely women?" Li zedao asked.


    He Xiaofeng nodded and said, "it''s like that."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Let''s sort out the case." Li zedao thought about it and said.


    "Just sort it out." He Xiaofeng''s back is very comfortable and leans on the back of the seat. There is no special expression on his face. He looks at Li zedao and signals him to go on.


    "It seems that I am the leader?" When Li zedao saw him like this, he thought to himself, "but I don''t care if I see that he''s my brother-in-law''s sake."


    "Yesterday, after receiving the information, you sent the police to arrest the trafficker..." Li zedao licked the corner of his lips and said, "the analysis of this case is complicated. Can you give me a glass of water first You sit, you sit. I''ll do it myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng thinks he is innocent. When is he going to help him pour water?


    Li zedao himself ran to pour a cup of boiling water, then took it to he Xiaofeng and continued: "after that, the traffickers found that you were tracking him. In the process of escape, they took sister Xiaoyu as a hostage and I took it when you couldn''t make sure..."


    "It''s not that we can''t make it, it''s that we haven''t made it." He Xiaofeng corrected his words.


    "I know, I know, that''s official."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, you can''t make it." Li zedao comforted, "when I was in the second hospital, I already noticed that every time you have money in your hand, the whole person will be in a state of anxiety. Your hand is shaking, your body is shaking, your face is sweating, and there is still a phantom in front of you..."


    "Li Shao, this has nothing to do with this case." He Xiaofeng said with a black face.


    Li zedao chuckled: "it really doesn''t matter? If I didn''t happen to be there, would you shoot? Or let the traffickers hurt Xiaoyu... "


    "I won''t let anyone hurt him." He Xiaofeng roared in a low voice.


    Li zedao didn''t answer him, but said: "then I appeared and cut off his hand. Then we went to Li Er barbecue restaurant to have a barbecue. Later, the red haired man came to challenge me. I broke his head, but he pretended to be dizzy. Then he took the opportunity to give me a cold shot, but was stopped by sister Xiaoyu..."


    "What do you mean to say?" He Xiaofeng''s face is very ugly. Although he Xiaoyu is no longer in a big way, he always can''t let go of his sister''s helping other men block their bullets None of his brothers have such treatment.


    "Jealous?" Li zedao asked with great interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng wanted to blow his face with one fist.


    "After we analyze, because you don''t know who installed the eavesdropper on the sole of your shoes, so the red haired man knows we are going to the barbecue shop and will wait there in advance." Li zedao said, "but in fact, the reason that the red haired man went to the barbecue shop was for me, but the eavesdropper incident is related to him in all likelihood Why do you say he''s eavesdropping, but you''re doing it to me? Doesn''t that seem to be reasonable? He''s eavesdropping on you because he wants to do something to you, isn''t he? "


    He Xiaofeng frowned and said, "I don''t understand that. Besides, if he wants to deal with you through me How did he know you and I would meet and go to a barbecue together? "


    "So, the reasonable explanation is that the purpose of the red haired man eavesdropping on you in the first place is not me, but someone or a case you are responsible for investigating." Li zedao said, "the reason why he attacked me at the barbecue shop was that he had a deep hatred with me. If he didn''t get rid of me immediately, he couldn''t eat well and sleep well."


    He Xiaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "this is the most reasonable explanation." Unconsciously, he had put down his prejudice against Li zedao in his heart and focused on the analysis of the case.


    "So, Captain he, the first thing we need to know now is, what big case are you looking for recently that requires others to install eavesdroppers on the soles of your shoes so deliberately?" Li zedao looked at he Xiaofeng seriously and asked.


    He Xiaofeng took a look at him and said, "it''s just the case of the famous hotel in which you are involved, and the case of the trafficker arrested last night Which do you think is more likely? "


    "It''s supposed to be a trafficker." Li zedao''s eyes narrowed and said.


    If the other party''s surveillance of he Xiaofeng really has something to do with the trafficker he caught yesterday, then what he speculated in his heart may be true. The main purpose of this trafficker''s taking away the vagrants, beggars, neuropathies and the like is not to remove their organs, but to take them to the mysterious ward where he once went to be tested by the evil doctor!


    And the reason why the red haired man was blown off an arm by him was that he rolled away so quickly as if he were a person with nothing to do. Should he have taken some medicine provided by the evil doctor? Otherwise, why is he always afraid of pain so brave in that situation?


    It''s just who the red haired man is?


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the document on the desk and his mind was surging Su Ergou, nicknamed Hongmao, is a 22-year-old from Phoenix. He is an unemployed vagrant who likes eating, drinking, whoring and gambling But I don''t know this guy named su er Gou, although his eyes are familiar now, as if I had seen him somewhere.Or is he not the real su er dog at all? So who is he?


    "Why?" He Xiaofeng asked.


    "Because you can''t get started with the famous hotel case, even monitoring you is useless." Li zedao said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng almost spilled the cup of tea in front of him on this bastard''s face. He thinks that the thing he hates most now is to listen to this bastard tell the truth.


    "Where is the trafficker now?" Li zedao asked.


    "In the hospital." He Xiaofeng said, "you''ve cut off one of your hands, and I almost lost my blood. Now my colleagues are watching him 24 hours a day. Because Xiaoyu has an accident, I don''t have the heart to take care of him Yes? You''re worried about him being killed? "


    "Shouldn''t I worry?" Li zedao asked.


    "Li Shao, as I said, I watched him 24 hours at the same time." He Xiaofeng retorts very impolitely.


    "You know there''s a mole in the police station."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not my men... " He Xiaofeng said angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, the landline on the desk began to vibrate violently.


    He Xiaofeng took a look at Li zedao, then picked up the microphone and said: "hello..."


    "Captain, no, something''s wrong." A man''s fiery voice came from the other end of the phone, as if on fire.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Wu? Take your time." He Xiaofeng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, and he already had a very bad feeling in his heart. Then he looked at Li zedao with a complicated expression and thought, is his worry right?


    Xiao Wu is one of the criminal policemen who are sent to the hospital by he Xiaofeng to monitor the trafficker 24 hours. When he makes this call, his voice is so flustered, which proves that the trafficker really has an accident.


    "Well, Captain, the peddler suddenly went crazy..."


    "Crazy? What''s crazy? "


    "It''s crazy." Xiao Wu Yu said angrily, "first he yelled, then he struggled like a mad dog, and even broke the handcuffs."


    "What did you say? Free yourself from handcuffs? " He Xiaofeng exclaimed.


    "Yes, Captain, by the time I got back to Xiao Li, he had already jumped out of bed and rushed out." Xiao Wu said, "when Xiao Li and I went after each other, he had already taken a hostage. Now he is confronting them with Xiao Li..."


    "I''ll be right there." He Xiaofeng face is very ugly said.


    After watching he Xiaofeng buckle the microphone back to the landline, Li zedao stood up and said, "it seems that something has really happened. Let''s go." Then he turned and walked out.


    He Xiaofeng looked at his back, complexion complex, now deep breath, followed up.


    The hospital the trafficker was sent to was the first hospital of Phoenix. When Li zedao and he Xiaofeng arrived here and went to the fifth floor of the inpatient department building, they walked out of the elevator and heard a roar: "go away, I hate cops. You all go away, or I will kill her Go away... "


    Li zedao and he Xiaofeng looked at each other and walked forward quickly, only to find that not far away, the trafficker arrested yesterday was tightening a girl''s neck with his broken arm, which had no palm and was wrapped tightly with bandages. In his left hand, he was holding a glass medicine bottle containing liquid medicine. The bottom of the bottle was broken, revealing the sharp part .


    His pale face was full of ferocity, and his eyes showed a terrible light, just like the angry wolf. While roaring, he kept shaking, trying to poke the sharp glass bottle into the hostage''s face.


    He was holding a young girl with a calm expression.


    Confronted with him were several criminal policemen, each as if facing the enemy, holding the pistol in his hand at the trafficker.


    Many people are also standing not far away to watch, and they don''t know what they are talking about. Even some people are taking photos and sending such a powerful thing to their circle of friends.


    "Captain, are you here?" One of the criminal policemen saw he Xiaofeng and Li zedao come over, and then put down the gun to meet him.


    "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter?" He Xiaofeng asked, and his eyes fell on the trafficker.


    "Captain, I don''t know. I was fine originally. I was afraid that he would make trouble and gave him narcotic drugs. Who knows, I went crazy and broke the handcuffs." Xiao Wu Xin said with lingering fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Li zedao had a very familiar feeling when he looked at the girl who could keep calm after being kidnapped, unlike other girls who could do nothing but cry after being kidnapped.


    On a closer look, isn''t this the girl named Miffy who worships him outside the examination room after the college entrance examination? And in the exam, this Miffy is still sitting in front of him.


    There is not much confusion and helplessness on Mifei''s face, but Li zedao still captures a trace of panic from her eyes. In other words, this is a girl who can be calm and calm when encountering things.


    And this scene is very familiar. Didn''t it be staged in the second hospital some time ago? Nintendo''s father Qin Ming was paralyzed because of cerebral hemorrhage, but he was secretly drugged, and then fell into a crazy state, and took little nurse Wu Xin.


    Now, this wrist has been cut off by him, and the other hand is handcuffed on the bed. The trafficker should have been lying on the bed, but he suddenly went crazy, even broke free from the handcuffs, and then took miffi He was drugged, too?


    All of a sudden, Li zedao''s brow was wrinkled. No, this peddler didn''t fall into the crazy state that he didn''t even know. His brain was clear. Otherwise, why would he say "I hate cops most"? Prove that he knew it was the criminal police who confronted him.


    He is Pretend to be crazy? And his ferocious face didn''t have much pain. It can be imagined that his broken arm brought him little pain. Is it Some kind of medicine? Just like the red haired man last night?


    "Li Shao Li Shao... " He Xiaofeng saw Li zedao frowning and looking at the peddler. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t pay any attention to him. He touched his shoulder.


    "What''s the matter, Captain Ho?" Li zedao asked after reacting.


    "It''s up to Li Shao?" He Xiaofeng tone some sour said, "anyway, Li Shao has more than once to deal with this kind of thing, has absolute experience."


    When he was in the second hospital and at the ferry terminal last night, Li zedao rescued the hostages. So he Xiaofeng knew that Li zedao had the same ability to deal with this matter, but he was so conspicuous. Didn''t it seem that they were too incompetent?


    "You can break one of his hands, but don''t kill him." He Xiaofeng said, "we also expect to take something out of his mouth."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "lend me your gun."


    He Xiaofeng took a deep look at him and nodded. Then he took out his gun and handed it to him. Up to now, he still has a barrier to shoot, so most of the time, the gun is a pendulum and a heavy shackle for him.


    Li zedao took it and said, "why do you shake your hands when you pick up the gun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li Shao, this is not the time to discuss this. " He Xiaofeng''s expression is already a little ugly. This is a scar. It''s hard to scab, but it was scratched again with a knife. The effect of Li zedao''s words is undoubtedly that knife.


    "When can we discuss that?" Li zedao asked with a smile, "Captain he, it''s a mental illness. If you say it, maybe I can help you overcome it."


    He Xiaofeng said with a cold smile: "Li Shao, thank you, but now the most important thing is to rescue the hostages?"


    "It seems to be your business to rescue the hostages, isn''t it?" Li zedao asked.


    He Xiaofeng''s face is already a little black: "you..."


    "Bang!"


    He Xiaofeng''s words didn''t have time to say, the gunshot, instantly interrupted his speech, it is to let him dumbfounded, already completely silly.


    Li zedao almost with his eyes almost can''t keep up with the speed of the hand with the pistol up, and then even aiming action did not directly pull the trigger!


    Then, the trafficker''s eyes suddenly widened, his pupils lax, and his face stiff! There was already a blood hole in the middle of his forehead. He was shot in the head by Li zedao, who was too fast for his eyes to follow!


    "Bang!" The trafficker''s body is straight back, and Miffy, who is strangled by his broken arm, also falls back, and finally falls on the trafficker.


    With this clear voice, the corridor with many whispers has fallen into a very strange silence. The criminal police who are holding pistols against the traffickers, and the crowd who are standing far away to watch are all silly, and then they don''t know who is "ah..." They were frightened by the sound of the gun and the corpse on the ground who was shot in the head.


    Li zedao put the pistol into he Xiaofeng''s hand, and then walked quickly to Mifei who was trying to break off the human dealer''s arm.


    "Ah, it''s you? Li zedao As soon as Miffy saw Li zedao, his white face was already a little red."It''s me, classmate MI. Come on, I''ll help you." Li zedao said, then helped her to break off the trafficker''s arm and lift her up.


    "Thank you Ah... " When Miffy stood up, she saw the terrible death of the peddler and screamed in horror. Then she jumped into Li zedao''s arms.


    "Er..." Fragrant body into the bosom, Li zedao also don''t know what to do, even don''t know where to put his hand, always can''t go up along the pole and hug this girl''s back that just met twice, right?


    He Xiaofeng saw that Li zedao showed his love to other girls in front of him. His face, which was full of consternation, was already full of anger. He wanted to lift up his gun and smash the son of a bitch. His sister almost died just for him. This boy was so good that he began to fall in love with other girls.


    As if she felt something wrong with her way of doing it, Miffy quickly left Li zedao''s arms, her head slightly lowered, her face slightly red, and said: "classmate Li, I''m sorry, I I''m just so scared, so... "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all right now." Li zedao comforted with a smile.


    "Well, thank you..." After breathing out a deep breath, Miffy said, with an embarrassed smile on her face. "Although I seem to be calm, I''m scared, especially when I see him die in such a terrible way My legs are soft now. I''m shivering. "


    "Your performance has been very good." Li zedao said.


    But there is no sense of being a gentleman. Other girls say that her legs are soft, but he doesn''t mean to hold her, which makes Miffy a little bit disappointed.


    "Are you a student?" Miffy asked. She didn''t see Li zedao shooting, but Li zedao could run here and the police didn''t stop him, which proved that he should have something to do with the police.


    "It''s after that." Li zedao said with a smile, then looked up at he Xiaofeng and said, "those police uncles still have to clean up the scene. Let''s not disturb other people''s work."


    A few minutes later, he Xiaofeng asked people to evacuate the crowd and protect the scene, while Miffy was taken to the police car. She had to go back to the bureau to take notes. As for Li zedao, she went into the ward where the trafficker lived before.


    "Li Shao, didn''t he tell you not to kill people?" He Xiaofeng went in and said with a bad face.


    Of course, just now, when the gun was fired, he was so shocked, not because Li zedao shot the trafficker''s head out, but because he was shocked by Li zedao''s shooting method. He didn''t make any aiming action at all, and then the trafficker''s head exploded. The speed and accuracy were amazing.


    He Xiaofeng knows that even if he doesn''t have any obstacles to shooting in his heart, his shooting skills are not comparable to this guy. I really don''t know how this terrible shooting skill is practiced.


    "I''m afraid the hostages will be hurt." Li zedao explained, "this kind of thing happened to he Xiaoyu. I won''t let it happen to him a second time."


    "But..." He Xiaofeng wants to vomit blood. What''s the bullshit reason? Doesn''t he know that there is no comparison between these two things? And the death of the trafficker doesn''t mean that all the clues are broken?


    "Look at the handcuffs." Li Ze pointed to the handcuffs on the armrest of the hospital bed and said, "the trafficker broke away from the handcuffs Does the handcuffs seem to break free? More like being opened? "


    He Xiaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and went over. He took the handcuffs and looked at them. His face became more and more ugly. Sure enough, the handcuffs were intact. He didn''t want to be freed by violence, but opened them with a key.


    "And remember the expression of the trafficker after he took the hostage." Li zedao then said, "he used his arm without the whole wrist to tighten the hostage''s neck. Normally, the wound should be very painful, but do you think his face has a painful expression?"


    He Xiaofeng''s expression is slightly a Leng, he really didn''t notice this.


    "The red haired man didn''t show any pain after I broke his arm last night. Now the trafficker is strangling others with a broken back..." Li zedao looked at he Xiaofeng with burning eyes and said, "Captain he, do you think there is any connection between them? For example They all took some kind of medicine, which can make people feel no pain! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "What did you say?" He Xiaofeng''s face changed greatly when he heard that Li zedao chose to shoot himself in the head. After all, if his idea seems ridiculous to him, then even if he shot the trafficker in the arm or something, the trafficker would not feel pain. Even if he was angry, he might poison the hostage. In this case, he would not feel pain One shot in the head is really the best choice.


    "The secret agent is in the criminal policemen who are sent here to watch the traffickers?" He Xiaofeng pondered and said, "after all, they have the key to open the handcuffs."


    Li zedao shook his head and said: "maybe someone disguised as a doctor or a nurse has mixed in, so we can''t make a conclusion so early. Moreover, it''s very easy to open this kind of handcuffs, and it''s very easy to open them without a key."


    "Easy?" He Xiaofeng curled his lips, dismissing Li zedao''s statement.


    "You don''t believe it?" Li zedao asked with a smile. Then he took out a paper clip from his pocket, straightened it, and inserted it into the key hole on the other side of the handcuffs, which was leaning against the armrest of the bed. His hand shook slightly twice, and then the handcuffs were opened by him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng looks at him with a silly expression. He suddenly feels that he has been living in vain for nearly 30 years. Why can''t he compare with this boy?


    ¡­¡­


    Miffy was brought back to the police station to make a record, and then she was told that she could leave. When she came to the police station, she saw Li zedao standing there, as if waiting for someone, with a light but comfortable smile on her face, and then quickly walked towards him.


    "Classmate Li..."


    "It''s all right?" Li zedao looked at her and asked with a smile.


    "It''s all right, thank you." Miffy said with a shy smile, "I just went to the hospital to see an elder. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly rushed at me and strangled my neck. At that time, I was thinking, even if I can get away with it, maybe my face will be scratched? It will be worse than death. Fortunately, nothing happened Really, thank you


    Li zedao looked at her delicate white face and thought that it would be a pity if such a face was really scratched. Then he said with a smile: "you''re welcome, Captain he is one of my Elder brother, I used to see the world with him. I didn''t expect that you were the one who was kidnapped, and I didn''t do anything, so you''re welcome. "


    Without the other party''s knowledge, Li zedao won''t take the initiative to say that he shot the trafficker in the head. Besides, he and Miffy are not familiar with each other, even though the girl''s eyes seem to be burning.


    "I don''t know why, I''m not so afraid when I see you..." Miffy said, small face already had a trace of shallow shyness, "so I still have to thank you."


    "All right." Li zedao was embarrassed and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Oh, by the way, your grades are so good that it''s a certainty to become the number one in the college entrance examination this time?" Miffy changed the subject and said, "have you ever thought about which university you want to go to?"


    "I''m not sure whether I can become the number one in the college entrance examination." Li zedao nodded and said, "however, I have already decided which university to choose."


    "Which university? Yanjing University? Shuimu university? Or Going abroad? " Miffy asked.


    "None of that." Li zedao shook his head and said, "it''s Phoenix University."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miffy''s already big eyes are even bigger, and her mouth is wide open, revealing a row of neat and white millet teeth, giving people a very lovely feeling.


    "Surprised?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Well A little bit. " Miffy said with an embarrassed smile, "I thought you had to go to Yanjing University or even Xiangtan University for such a result."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "I like Phoenix City. I don''t want to leave yet."


    Miffy shyly smile and then said: "but you apply for Phoenix University for me is also very good."


    "Well Why? " Li zedao asked curiously.


    "Because it''s very possible for me to be admitted to Phoenix University, but I''m sure I won''t be admitted to Yanjing University." Miffy said with a smile, looking at Li zedao''s burning eyes, there was a touch of shyness, "I also want to apply for Phoenix University."


    "Well It will be alumni then. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    Miffy nodded and said, "well I went back first. I haven''t been back for such a long time, and I don''t have my cell phone with me. My family should be worried. "


    "Well, goodbye." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Well I''ll call you another day and have dinner with you? " Miffy asked, there was an expectation in her bright eyes.


    Li zedao didn''t want to go, but he didn''t have the heart to refuse. He nodded and said, "OK, just call me then."


    "That''s all right." Miffy said with a smile, waved to Li zedao again, then walked forward to the side of the road, reached for a taxi, and then turned back to Li zedao with a smile and a wave. Then he opened the door and went in.Ten minutes later, Miffy paid for the car, got out of the car, walked into a quite old community, slowly came to the door of a unit, then walked in, came to a resident on the second floor and knocked on the door.


    The door was quickly opened, and a slightly emaciated man appeared there. What''s more eye-catching is that the man''s right arm lost more than half of it, and the rest of it was still wrapped in bandages This is a one armed man, and obviously, his arm just disappeared.


    "Miss." Said the one armed man, his face full of respect.


    Miffy walked in, and the kind of expression with a shy smile in front of Li zedao''s face disappeared long ago. Instead, it was a cold face which was as cold as frost.


    "Pa!" She suddenly raised her hand and slapped the one armed man in the face, coldly said: "if you dare to act in the future, I will kill you."


    A slap down, the man''s white face has become red and swollen, there is a trace of blood at the corner of the mouth, you can imagine the power of Miffy''s slap.


    "I don''t dare to be here." After the one armed man was slapped, the respectful expression on his face was even worse.


    "Bitch!" The man scolded in his heart.


    "Pa!" Miffy slapped heavily again, then took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped his long white hands, just like how dirty the one armed man''s face was.


    "The organization asked you to pretend to be su er Gou. It wanted you to sell su er Gou''s friends, not to make you a wanted criminal." Said Miffy.


    "I''m wrong, miss." Said the one armed man, lowering himself.


    "And your marksmanship is too bad. That female teacher was shot to death by you. Even, it doesn''t seem to matter." Miffy coldly said, "at least, he can safely investigate the matter about the trafficker, but now the trafficker is dead, even if he wants to check it, he can''t start."


    Said Miffy eyes flashing cold light, looking at a spider on the ceiling, also don''t know what to think.


    The one armed man didn''t speak. Although he had only been in touch with this woman for a few days, he had mastered some of her temper. She said this to herself. If you speak out, she will slap you in the face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lewd thief, why are you here? How can you not be with sister Xiaoyu for such a thing? " Back in the Bureau, Li Mengchen asked after seeing Li zedao standing there. After this, she had a huge change in her mind for he Xiaoyu, and she also acquiesced in the existence of this relationship, so she was very concerned about he Xiaoyu''s situation.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "sister Xiaoyu has been discharged..."


    "Discharged?" Li Mengchen stares big eyes, "so fast?"


    "Shifu said that she could be discharged from the hospital. It''s useless to stay in the hospital. Just help Xiaoyu change the medicine he gave on time." Li explained.


    "Master Does he depend on Pu? " Li Mengchen asked. She still couldn''t let go of the fact that Li zedao had such a little child, master. "How do I think he is a little child at all Just like you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master, his old man is just a little tender... "


    "A lot of points, OK?" Li Mengchen retorts that she really can''t accept that a 40 year old uncle has a younger face than her. Does this make people live?


    "Well However, master is very reliable. You can rest assured, sister Mengchen. " Li zedao said with a helpless smile, and then changed another topic, "Captain he said, you''ve gone to deal with a civil dispute, and now it''s over?"


    "It''s over." Li Mengchen said with a proud face, "lewd thief, you don''t know who miss Ben belongs to. Let alone such a small case, it''s a big one. As long as I''m the one to take charge of it Shit, what are you laughing at? Am I right You still laugh Damn it


    Seeing that Li Mengchen was about to take out his gun, Li zedao quickly raised his hands to surrender and said: "sister Mengchen Naturally, it''s right, it''s right... "


    "Well! That''s about it! " Li Mengchen complacently smiles, "after forbidding to say some words against conscience, so I am angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was about to cry. He thought that if he didn''t say anything against his conscience, he might be shot dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    After Li zedao''s explanation, Li Mengchen knows that the reason why Li zedao is here is to wait for her to come back and go to he Xiaoyu, and knows that he Xiaoyu is now in the care of one of her best friends.


    "Best friend? Zhao Xiaoying, who quarreled with me last night? " Li Mengchen''s small face suddenly elongated and said angrily, "I don''t want to go. I''m afraid I want to beat her as soon as I see her. At that time, it will disturb Xiaoyu''s rest."


    Last night, after Li zedao left with his young and shameful master, she had a fight with Zhao Xiaoying. At last, Li Mengchen was very sad to find that she was a civilized person, and the fight was not the opponent of that bastard at all.


    For example, Zhao Xiaoying said, "my cousin''s Mimi is bigger than you, my "Also bigger than you" makes her depressed to death, because that is the truth, although Li Mengchen is not willing to accept this so-called fact from the bottom of his heart.


    So Li Mengchen decided that when he met Zhao Xiaoying in the future, he would stop bickering. He could do it directly. With his own skill, wouldn''t it be like playing?


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not her. " Li zedao said with a cold sweat on his forehead, thinking that he would better not let them meet in the future, or something might happen.


    "Lewd thief, tell me honestly, do you also want to take Zhao Xiaoying down?" Li Mengchen''s big eyes glared at Li zedao and said coldly, "I can tell you, no way! With her There must be me, I can''t have her In short, anyone can No, no, no one else, let alone her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have tried my best to accept Xiaoyu." Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao, that small face already had some grievances, "you even want me to accept other people, how can you be such a jerk? Why do you look so flirtatious? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Her best friend is not Xiaoying. I don''t mean Xiaoying in that way, but... " Li zedao''s face muscles almost cramped, he said. If you tell Zhao Xiaoying that he Xiaoyu''s best friend is also her own woman, and that she is the kind of woman who has broken through that layer of relationship, will she have a hot head and then shoot him out?


    "But what?" Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao''s eyes still have a trace of vigilance, and even put his hand on the waist with the gun, a pair of words on the draw posture.


    Li zedao shook his head.


    "Say it or not? If you don''t say it, it will kill you! " Li Mengchen said angrily, and then he was about to draw a gun.


    "Say, say..." Li zedao said quickly, "but you can''t shoot me."


    "It depends." Li Mengchen''s beautiful eyes stare at Li zedao and says that he feels more and more that Li zedao has something to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Li zedao had to carefully talk about the relationship between him and his best friend, Nintendo, and he thought that the process he described was so hidden, so implicit, so unobtrusive, and so casual, just as if he didn''t have that relationship with Nintendo.


    In other words, he doesn''t know what''s going on at all, just like his confused body.


    "It''s fate." Li zedao made such a conclusion in his heart.


    Said in the process, Li zedao is careful to guard against Li Mengchen draws a gun, has prepared to escape at any time.


    To Li zedao''s dismay, after listening to this, Li Mengchen didn''t beat him as much as he imagined, or even draw a gun. Instead, he was staring at him with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Sister Mengchen What''s the matter with you? " Li zedao''s heart is more uneasy, such Li Mengchen is to let him feel afraid, let him have a kind of storm approaching feeling.


    All of a sudden, Li Mengchen put his hands around Li zedao''s waist, and his head was close to his arms, so his voice didn''t sound very real and said: "lewd thief, don''t help others detoxify next time, or I''ll give myself medicine every day and ask you to help me detoxify..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In Li zedao''s view, Nintendo''s grasp of people''s hearts has reached a very high level. She can talk to people and ghosts, and she can also be a lady.


    For example, when we are together with him, we always have to say some love words that make him blush, but we are looking forward to it. But when we are together with Li Mengchen, we have completely become a big sister with intimate words. In a few words, we can''t find the north for Li Mengchen, who was still a little hostile to her. We only met for less than a few minutes, and we have already mouthed "sister Ren" "Sister" cried, as if she had been a good friend for many years.


    Moreover, Li zedao was kicked into the kitchen to cook before he had time to drink a mouthful of water.


    When Li zedao was cutting vegetables, a slight sound of footsteps sounded, and someone had already come in.


    "Sister Ren, how did you come here?" Li Ze looked back at Nintendo and asked, "aren''t you chatting with sister Xiaoyu?"


    "Come and supervise you, for fear that you will poison the food There are three beauties in this room. Who knows if you, a young boy, will do anything shameful? " Nintendo said with a charming smile, and the burning eyes seemed to roast Li zedao."I''m not going to take medicine You are so smart. Even if I take the medicine, you will find it. " Li zedao said with a embarrassed face.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you take the medicine, I''ll pretend I can''t see it." Nintendo said with a smile, "who makes you my little man? Isn''t it my business to make my little man happy


    ¡°¡­¡­ So Do you have any medicine? " Li zedao asked. He only felt that his breathing had begun to thicken.


    This is a beauty that people will associate with "bed" at first sight, not to mention wearing a set of black pajamas as thin as silkworm wings, bulging chest and sexy thighs are all exposed, and now it is still stimulating you with some words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nintendo was stunned, and then giggled. After laughing, Nintendo gave Li zedao a wink and said, "little boy, can you tease my sister? No Think about it? " Said eyes unbridled to Li zedao''s crotch random aim.


    "She''s whoring herself with her eyes." Li zedao thought, and then his face turned red. His heart was beating wildly at the speed of 180 yards, but he tried hard to calm down and said: "I want to What? "


    Although he understood what Nintendo meant, he did think about it, but he was such a reserved person, how could he admit it?


    "You men are so hypocritical that you pretend to be serious even though you know it." Nintendo sneered, "you see you''re under an umbrella."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was shocked and thought that he was no longer a virgin, and his resistance would not be so bad, right? Now he quickly looked down, and then he found that he was opened by Nintendo.


    "Cluck..." Nintendo laughs even more happily, so that two fat rabbits on her chest are beating violently, which may be in danger of jumping out at any time.


    "Sister Ren..." Li zedao is ashamed.


    "Forget it, I won''t tease you." Nintendo giggled and said, "just, little man, now things have developed to such a point, you should do some preparation?"


    "What''s the matter? What are you going to prepare? " Li zedao was at a loss.


    "Stupid." Nintendo said with a smile, "I, Xiaoyu and Mengchen are all following you wholeheartedly, and they don''t care about you and other women. In other words, you have three girlfriends now. Do you have to prepare a bigger house? Where else do we live? How to communicate without living together? I have a nice house, but I don''t have enough rooms. "


    "Er..." Li zedao suddenly understood that Nintendo meant that they wanted to Living with yourself? It''s too demanding Is that reasonable? Do you want to agree?


    "Besides, I don''t believe you will continue to cheat outside after you have our three beauties." Nintendo smilingly said, and then reached out to tease like pinched Li zedao''s nose, "little man, the house is not big enough, how to do?"


    "I won''t..."


    "The devil believes it." Nintendo said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is embarrassed. He didn''t expect that in Nintendo''s heart, he is not only handsome and charming, but also a person with no reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    The wound medicine given by Wang Zi has a good effect on he Xiaoyu''s wound. In about three days, the wound has almost healed.


    In these three days, Li zedao didn''t go anywhere. He stayed in Nintendo''s house, taking care of he Xiaoyu, while helping Nintendo cook after work. Of course, Li Mengchen ran here as soon as he got off work and slept with Nintendo at night. As for Li zedao, he was very honored to sleep on the sofa.


    Sleeping on the sofa made him feel that Nintendo''s proposal was right. He had to buy a bigger house so that he didn''t have to sleep on the sofa.


    Of course, Zhao Xiaoying didn''t come over these three days, which made Li Ze Dao feel relieved. She didn''t have to worry about whether she would fight with Li Mengchen. Later, in a conversation with he Xiaoyu, Li Ze Dao knew that Zhao Xiaoying was going to attend a training on hotel management these days, and all her food and accommodation were on the angel.


    "Ze Dao..." He Xiaoyu is lying on the sofa, looking at Li zedao who is sitting there looking at the books in his hand softly.


    Serious men look very attractive, at least now he Xiaoyu looks at Li zedao, his eyes are already a little crazy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Li zedao heard he Xiaoyu''s voice and raised his head to ask, "sister Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" Said Kung Fu, has stood up, went to her, slightly squatting, a face of light smile looking at her.


    Because he Xiaoyu is afraid of something, even if he is reading a book, Li zedao does not dare to completely enter the world that only belongs to him, as he usually reviews. He knows that once he enters the world that only belongs to him, he can be regarded as immovable. He can''t notice any sound from the outside world, unless someone bangs him.


    Of course, it''s like pushing yourself to a more dangerous position, but it''s also the fastest way to learn things in that state.


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to know what books you are reading." He Xiaoyu said with a soft smile.


    This woman''s present state is similar to that of the time when she was on the platform. She looks like two people, giving people a very soft feeling.


    "Oh, this is a book about acupuncture." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Wang Zi, his master, once gave him a heavy suitcase when he left. Originally, Li zedao thought it was a valuable treasure. When he opened it, he found that it was full of a whole box of books. Besides, none of these books had anything to do with traditional Chinese medicine, such as the introduction of various acupoints and acupuncture In addition, it introduces the properties of various herbs.


    When he saw this book, Li zedao suddenly realized that he was so excellent that he didn''t know how to teach his own medical skills, so he gave himself a lot of books to study by himself Li zedao felt that master really had a good heart.


    But I just learn medical skills like this. When it comes time to treat people, won''t it really happen?


    "Acupuncture?" He Xiaoyu was stunned. When she saw Li zedao reading such a book with relish, she thought he was reading a novel. Unexpectedly, he was reading books related to acupuncture. He wanted to learn medicine? I don''t want to apply for the major of traditional Chinese medicine in the Medical College of Phoenix University at that time, and now I''ll get familiar with it?


    "Do you want to apply for a major related to traditional Chinese medicine?" He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "that''s also very good."


    "Xiaoyu, it''s not like that." Li zedao said with a smile, "what I want to apply for is actually archaeology."


    "Archaeology?" He Xiaoyu asked in dismay, "why do you want to apply for the major of archaeology?"


    In her opinion, Li zedao now has his own company, so majors such as financial management should be his first choice. How can he think of going to apply for archaeology? I''ve read a lot of books like tomb raiding notes or ghost blowing lamp, so I want to go to tomb raiding?


    Li zedao scratched his head, thought about it and said, "I don''t know why I want to apply for the major of archaeology. I feel like there is a voice in my heart telling me that I want to apply for the major of archaeology, so I think I should apply for it. It''s really not good. I''ll change my major at that time."


    In fact, when Bai libing said that she was a major of Archaeology Department of Phoenix University, Li zedao''s mind suddenly came up with the idea that he also wanted to choose archaeology major, which seemed absurd to him, and then he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "All right." He Xiaoyu said with a smile that he didn''t continue to entangle in this matter. Instead, he said, "since you want to learn archaeology, why are you reading books on acupuncture and moxibustion?"


    "Sister Xiaoyu, you already know that the reason why you can get better so quickly is that the master has helped you with acupuncture and also given you the wound medicine that he personally prepared according to the old man. This is the only way to get better so quickly. When the master left, he gave me a lot of books about traditional Chinese medicine for me to teach myself." Li explained.


    "Well Self taught medicine? " He Xiaoyu pulled the corner of his mouth, thinking that his young master is not only a wonderful person, but also a wonderful teaching method. Can his apprentice read books and learn medical skills by himself? When the time comes, Li zedao, what if he kills a living man and causes a medical accident?


    "Yes, if I had learned, I would not have been at a loss in that day''s situation..." Like he Xiaoyu''s misunderstanding, Li zedao quickly added, "of course, I won''t let that kind of thing happen again that day, really."


    "I know." He Xiaoyu said seriously with a soft smile, "but if that happened once, I would still do that I''m not going to let you do anything


    "Sister Xiaoyu..." Li zedao only felt that his heart was trembling slightly. His concern for he Xiaoyu was like a warm brand, deeply imprinted in his heart, just It''s better for a man, isn''t it?


    "Sister Xiaoyu, that won''t happen again." Li zedao grabbed his hand and said seriously.


    Two people like this, I look at you and you look at me, a very ambiguous atmosphere is permeated in the two people around, two people think that should do something, will not be sorry for this atmosphere, right?


    "Ze Dao..." He Xiaoyu gently called, a pair of beautiful eyes turning the Yingying blue wave, flashing constantly looking at Li zedao."Well?"


    "You look lusty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Li zedao''s face was drawn violently, and he Xiaoyu almost choked him to death.


    Seeing that Li zedao was so embarrassed, he Xiaoyu laughed happily and then said, "I''m the injured now. You Take the initiative... "


    "Take the initiative?" Extremely pure Li zedao doesn''t quite understand what he Xiaoyu means.


    "Kiss me." He Xiaoyu''s voice is like a mosquito or a fly. His face is flushed and attractive. It''s like a ripe apple. It''s delicious and delicious.


    Li zedao''s expression is slightly stunned, and then his lips are close to he Xiaoyu. The next second, he Xiaoyu''s soft lips are already tightly attached.


    "Grandma, I almost suffocated Teacher he, sister Xiaoyu, don''t you just ask for it? This requirement is so reasonable. You are my favorite teacher and my favorite sister Xiaoyu. Can I not satisfy you? " Li zedao felt the moist and mellow smell on his mouth and groaned in his heart.


    Soon, he Xiaoyu spits out orchids. His small tongue pushes Li zedao''s teeth open. He goes in. Yu zedao''s tongue is entangled with him. There is no sound between them No, it''s a kind of spiritual communication.


    Finally, it was not until Li zedao''s cell phone on the desktop rang out out of time that they ended their wonderful French kiss.


    "Phone..." He Xiaoyu said in a low voice, his expression was shy and intolerable, and his eyes didn''t dare to match Li zedao''s.


    "I know Wait for me, and then go on. " Li zedao said, I hate that phone. Do you disturb people like that?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away He Xiaoyu scolded, then pursed his lips and laughed, his face full of blush, "who''s going on with you?"


    "You..." Li zedao said with a shy smile.


    He Xiaoyu gently pinched Li zedao''s face and said: "little boy, I''ll take advantage of you once, and it''s already very cheap for you. Don''t push an inch. Now go to answer the phone first, and do you want to continue in the future It''s up to you. "


    Li zedao, with a smile, stood up, picked up the cheery mobile phone, looked at the phone number, and then picked it up.


    Before I could speak, Qin shaomei''s voice came from the microphone: "Ze Dao, it''s me."


    "Sister Qin, what can I do for you?" Li zedao said with a smile, with enough respect in his tone.


    "Do you have time now? I''d like to invite you to dinner. I''ll talk to you by the way. " Qin shaomei said.


    Li zedao took a look at he Xiaoyu and said, "I''m sorry, sister Qin. I can''t get out now. How''s the evening?"


    Li zedao naturally knows why Qin shaomei wants to invite him to dinner. Most likely, it''s because of Xu Yongjian. She must have dug something useful out of Xu Yongjian''s mouth. Now she calls him to invite him to dinner. She just wants to give him an explanation.


    Li zedao is also curious about who made Xu Yongjian attack Nintendo, so he also wants to meet Qin shaomei to have a chat. However, he can''t rest assured to leave he Xiaoyu alone at home. Although her wound is almost good, it''s not good after all, right? So we made an appointment to meet in the evening.


    "Of course, it''s OK. I''m OK at night." Qin shaomei said with a smile, "that''s a deal By the way, do you have any favorite food or favorite restaurant? "


    "Sister Qin can arrange it. I don''t choose what to eat."


    "Let''s go to the fishpond club. I''ll wait for you at seven tonight." Qin shaomei said with a smile.


    "Fishpond Club..." In order not to expose his ignorance, Li zedao decided not to ask Qin shaomei, "where is the club? How many buses should I take? " This kind of problem, but choose to check the specific location of the club after the event Well, in front of women, men want face, and Li zedao doesn''t go out.


    "OK, sister Qin. I''ll see you then." Li zedao said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, he Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "girl?"


    "Well It''s not a girl. " Li zedao explained, "it''s just a woman..."


    In Li zedao''s opinion, Qin shaomei can''t use the three words of "girl", but should use the four words of "best young woman".


    He Xiaoyu chuckled and said: "don''t explain, I believe you..."


    "Sister Xiaoyu..." Li zedao was a little moved. When he got his wife, why did he ask for her husband?


    "I''m sure I''ll continue to flirt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was so moved that he simply fed the dog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    The fish pond club is not built on a certain fish pond, or there are fish ponds around the club. What''s more, it''s a coincidence that the fish pond club is located directly opposite the Baili Club of the Baili group, which Li zedao once visited.


    Of course, when he learned from Nintendo that the fishpond club is a private club used by Qin''s group to entertain senior executives and guests, Li zedao knew that there is a big road between the two clubs. It''s not a coincidence at all, it''s intentional.


    The two important clubs of the two groups look at each other across the road, giving people the feeling of challenging each other.


    Why is this club called "fishpond club" instead of "Qin club", Nintendo''s answer is: for better decoration!


    "Little man, Qin shaomei is a famous beauty. She is as ripe as a peach full of sweet juice." After Li zedao was sent out, Nintendo held his chest in both hands, looked at Li zedao with a smile on his face and said, "if she wants to eat you You must be reluctant to resist? "


    Li zedao already had a face full of tears and smiles. Naturally, he knew what Nintendo wanted to express. Now he said, "sister Ren, do you think too much? You know, what''s the reason I went to see her


    Nintendo already has a shy expression on its face. Its big eyes are flickering, as if it is catching people''s soul. It says in a delicate voice: "little man, this is not Haven''t I satisfied you for days? Who knows if you will cheat No, it''s just you and he Da Mei who are tired of being together in the whole daytime. How can you be so lecherous and not do something? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not that kind of person. Besides, sister Xiaoyu''s injury is not good yet... " Li zedao''s words pale protest, he really did something, but not Nintendo think so exaggerated, OK?


    "You mean you want to do something if he''s healed, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I... " Li zedao''s face is embarrassed. How can he answer such an explicit question? Say no? Can''t, can''t, from small to big teacher told us that good children can''t lie! I want to Nintendo is not despised to death?


    "Besides, I''m not hurt." Nintendo threw a wink at Li zedao and said with a giggle.


    "Er..." Li zedao, a simple and somewhat shameful little kid, said that he couldn''t hear Nintendo''s implication, but he thought it was very powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike the splendid and luxurious decoration of Baili club, the fishpond club is a little more elegant, without the flavor of upstarts.


    Naturally, the people who can get in and out of this club are those who are rich or expensive Except for Li zedao, at least he excluded himself.


    They seem to be so magnificent and elegant, they don''t speak dirty words, or they don''t buckle their feet and nose when they eat, but once their conspiracy is made to you, it is likely that you will die.


    When Li zedao got out of the car and walked to the door of the club, the foreman in a black suit and earphone and the princess in a red cheongsam with snow-white thighs, good complexion and good temperament came up and bowed slightly together, just like how important a guest Li zedao is.


    The foreman in Black said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Li."


    "Do you know me?" Li zedao asked, he can''t remember when he spent money here.


    "Oh, Miss Qin specially told me to wait for Mr. Li here." The foreman in black explained, "when Mr. Li comes, I''ll take him to the box where she is."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "it''s like this. Take me to find her." Li zedao is quite satisfied with Qin shaomei''s arrangement. After all, if Qin shaomei didn''t say hello in advance, let alone go in, or even make such a stop here, the security guards would think that he was in the way, humiliate the appearance of the club and kick him away.


    "Yes, Mr. Li. This way, please." The foreman in Black said respectfully, getting out of the way and doing a please action.


    Li zedao didn''t know what politeness was, so he took the lead.


    After arriving at the door of a box, the foreman in black knocked on the door. After the voice of "please come in" came from inside, the foreman in Black said to Li zedao, "Mr. Li, Miss Qin is inside. Please come in." Then he opened the door of the box and bowed himself to invite Li zedao to enter.


    "Thank you." Li zedao said, then stepped in, and his eyes were attracted by Qin shaomei standing there.


    With a little curly black hair on his back, he is extremely tall, and with white bandages on his feet and high heels, he doesn''t look much shorter than Li zedao.


    She has a simple Korean top, and a pair of pencil pants on her lower body. The tight pencil pants wrap her plump thighs very well, and her moving curve is also very good.


    The upper part of the body is a loose Korean version of clothes, but in any case can not cover up her proud figure, on the contrary, it is adding a bit of hormone surge of maturity.With her delicate face, her talking eyes and her mature charm from inside and outside Li zedao''s heart was already throbbing, but there was no feeling in his eyes - desire and possessiveness. He was just a little man''s appreciation of a beautiful big sister.


    "Ze Dao, come on, please sit down." Qin shaomei said with a smile. Li zedao''s expression changes after seeing her are naturally captured by her, but there is a feeling in his heart. It seems that the investigation data are wrong.


    She has investigated Li zedao, and knows that he has an ambiguous relationship with Nintendo, that he lives with a police flower, and that they are equally ambiguous. She also knows that the relationship between Li zedao and his head teacher has deteriorated, and that this matter is still passed on by students in the school.


    As for the relationship with bailibeng, not to mention that Qin shaomei knew bailibeng well. She was a proud woman. If she didn''t really care about a man, she wouldn''t be at Su Xuan''s party with him.


    Besides, it seems that his relationship with Su Xuan, the little princess of the Su family, is also unusual. Otherwise, how can he help her block the knife?


    In short, according to the results of the survey, this is a playful man!


    But now seeing that he is so responsive to his well-dressed self, Qin shaomei knows that she is wrong. She still looks down on this little kid It can''t be that he doesn''t have that new attraction for him, right? Are you kidding?


    "Thank you, sister Qin." Li zedao said politely, and then sat down in the position opposite her.


    After sitting down, Qin shaomei looked at Li Ze, pointed to the dozen dishes on the table, and said, "I don''t know what you eat, so I''ve ordered all the dishes that are highly praised here."


    "Sister Qin has a heart." Li zedao nodded and said politely.


    Qin shaomei said with a smile, "have a drink?" Then he picked up the decanter on the table and helped Li zedao pour red wine.


    "No, sister Qin." Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "my drinking capacity is not very good, and I still drive."


    Qin shaomei nodded, not reluctantly, and then said, "how''s sister Baili?"


    "She Oh, not bad. " Li zedao embarrassed smile, some guilty said. After all, I haven''t contacted her for several days, so Li zedao doesn''t know whether she is good or not. However, she is the precious daughter of a hundred Li River. She doesn''t worry about food or clothing. Even if it''s bad, it''s not bad.


    Besides, if there is anything wrong with her, the river will call him.


    Qin shaomei nodded, and it seemed that she couldn''t find any other topic to talk about with the little boy, so she stopped talking about it, and said straight to the point: "Ze Dao, this time I''m looking for you, I want to tell you something about Xu Yongjian..."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "sister Qin, you say."


    "I''m sorry. Through a series of investigations, I only know that Xu Yongjian was threatened. That''s why I did such a thing." Qin shaomei said with a bitter smile, "but it''s impossible to know who the person threatening him is. However, I can guarantee that this matter has nothing to do with my brother Qin Shaofeng or the Qin family."


    "Sister Qin, I know. I''d like to believe that Xu Yongjian has nothing to do with you, your brother or the Qin family." Li zedao said with a smile that he knew the result on Fengming mountain.


    "I''ll tell her when I get back."


    Qin shaomei looked at Li zedao, sighed a little, and then said, "thank you for your trust. If she can have friends like you by her side, I will feel relieved."


    "Sister Qin, do you care about her?" Li zedao asked.


    "Don''t you believe I care about her?" Qin shaomei said with a silent smile, "in how to say, she is also related to me by blood. She is my sister, and we got along very well when we were young She didn''t tell you what happened back then, did she? "


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "no, maybe that was like a scar to her? You can''t show it to others easily. "


    "Yes, that''s a scar for her." Qin shaomei sighed and said, "but since she didn''t tell you, it''s inconvenient for me to tell you what happened in those years. I can only tell you that there are disputes in the big family, and you have to fight for some things."


    "Sister Qin, you told me that you were afraid of me, because she then Revenge on the Qin family? " Li zedao looked at Qin shaomei with great interest and asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Qin shaomei didn''t immediately answer Li zedao''s question. Instead, she poured a glass of red wine, shook it gracefully, took a sip, and then looked at Li zedao with a bitter smile on her face, saying: "Ze Dao, to tell you the truth, I do have such concerns."


    After putting the red wine back on the table, Qin shaomei continued: "until now, I still can''t see the power behind you, but Gao Shenghan, who offended the Gao family, and Wei Xiaobao, who offended the Wei family, can live well enough to see how powerful you are. I and the Qin family behind me don''t want to be your enemies."


    Li zedao didn''t expect Qin shaomei to be so frank. He was embarrassed and said with a smile: "I didn''t want to be enemies with you or the Qin family, but I listen to her. If she regards the Qin family as an enemy, then I have to regard the Qin family as an enemy, too. "


    "No wonder, when she was in the restaurant, you did the same to Qin Shaofeng It seems that she is very special in your heart? " Qin shaomei asked.


    Li zedao nodded and said seriously: "she is my woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin shaomei''s expression is slightly stunned. Li zedao''s words are really beyond her expectation. After all, with her understanding of Nintendo, she doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will easily entrust her own feelings, or is this little kid completely fascinated by Nintendo?


    "Your woman Do you think her feelings for you are pure? " After a moment of silence, Qin shaomei asked.


    Even, there is a crazy idea in her mind that Nintendo can use its own charm to confuse this uneven but powerful person. When her backer attacks the Qin family, why can''t she use her own charm to confuse this guy and change his attitude towards the Qin family?


    Li zedao was stunned, and then said with a smile: "this is not important. At least, she helped me in the most difficult time..." How can Li zedao not know why Nintendo asked him to issue leaflets and act as a shield, just to give him some subsidies in disguise?


    "At least She made me fall in love with her Li zedao added with a shy smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin shaomei pulled the corners of her mouth slightly. How could she feel so strange when she heard that such a young child was talking about love?


    "I''ll find a chance to communicate with her and try to get her understanding." Qin shaomei said, "the Qin family will also show their attitude."


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t speak, but he silently praises the Tathagata martial uncle. If he doesn''t show up, can Qin shaomei and the Qin family be so careful? He might have been stabbed in the dark for a long time.


    However, who threatened Xu Yongjian to do this?


    "In addition, I think you already know that Qin group and Baili group are fighting for a big project these days." Qin shaomei said, "when I go back, I will propose to my father to give up the project."


    Li zedao''s expression was slightly stunned. He remembered the conversation with bailibeng when he was on the angel. According to bailibeng, if something happened to her, she would distract a lot of attention from bailibeng. In other words, bailibeng was inexplicably ill and might have something to do with the Qin family.


    But now the Qin family is willing to give up the project in order not to provoke him Is his face really so big? In other words, the appearance of Tathagata martial uncle and the act of giving the angel to him brought so much pressure on the Qin family?


    Now Li zedao said with a wry smile: "sister Qin, I know what you mean, but you don''t have to. Which group can get the big project depends on their own abilities, and there''s no need to give up."


    Qin shaomei looked at him seriously and said, "I just hope you know that the Qin family has no intention of being enemies with you. They want to try their best to get your friendship. Even if they can''t get your friendship, they have no intention of becoming enemies with you As for her, in my opinion, it''s a family dispute. There''s no right or wrong. If my father fails, I may end up worse than her. "


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, then said with a smile, "I understand, sister Qin."


    "Here, have some of this. It''s the most popular dish here."


    "OK, sister Qin."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Li zedao left, the door of the box was pushed open again, and a figure came in quietly.


    When Qin shaomei faced Li zedao, the smile on her face was long gone. Instead, she had a noble face in her indifference, just like a high queen.


    Although someone came in, but her eyes did not fall on the comer, but looked at the hands of the cup filled with scarlet liquid, do not know what to think.


    "Elder sister, are you too polite to him?" Qin Shaofeng sat down in the chair in front of her and asked. Then he poured a glass of red wine for her and drank it down, as if he was venting something.


    "Not that I want to be polite to him, but You are so stupid Qin shaomei looked at Qin Shaofeng and said.¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng felt like a knife in his chest.


    "Am I wrong?" Qin shaomei continued, "I''ve already told you that although I can''t see his background and strength clearly, even Wei Xiaobao has nothing to do with him, which proves that he is at least the same level as Wei Xiaobao. When he was on the angel, the owner of the angel gave him the whole angel as soon as he raised his hand. It can also see how big his background is. In this case, he was very proud of his success Why did you do it to that woman? Do you know how much disaster this will bring to the Qin family and you? "


    "Elder sister, doesn''t he have no evidence?" Seeing that Qin shaomei was angry, Qin Shaofeng''s head shrunk slightly and said with a smile, "besides, I''ve been broken by that woman. If I don''t revenge, it''s not in line with my character. I''ll be so depressed that I can''t sleep."


    "Does he need proof if he really wants to do it?" Qin shaomei sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, he broke your head. Why don''t you go to him for revenge?" Qin shaomei drank bitterly with frost on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng''s face is a little stiff. His head is broken, but he is not fooled. How can he find that kind of abnormal revenge?


    "In this matter, the only thing you can praise is that you know how to do the opposite. Let Xu Yongjian insist that you did it. In this way, you will stay out of the business..." Said, Qin shaomei suddenly a pick eyebrows, eyes straight staring at Qin Shaofeng look.


    "Sister, why are you looking at me like this?" Qin Shaofeng''s heart is a little hairy. From childhood to adulthood, he was afraid of this very powerful elder sister who was more powerful than a man in some ways.


    "With your IQ, it''s impossible to erase your marks by such means." Qin shaomei said with red lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng was stabbed in the chest again.


    "That is to say, your father told you to do the whole thing from beginning to end?" Qin shaomei asked again.


    "Er..." Qin Shaofeng''s expression is slightly stupefied, thinking that his elder sister is too God, even this can be guessed.


    "It''s really a father..." Qin shaomei''s eyebrows twisted up. She didn''t quite understand what her father wanted to do. In this case, she should have a good relationship with him, right?


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus, Li zedao didn''t rush to start the car. After thinking about it, he took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. However, he found that his heart was still beating very hard.


    After taking a few deep breaths again, Li zedao took out his cell phone, found a phone number, and then pondered again, as if he was making a major decision. Finally, he dialed the phone.


    Soon, the phone was connected, inside came a woman with a very strong surprise voice: "Ze Road, is it you?"


    Li zedao listened to this voice, his heart inexplicably sour, that kind of vague worry also disappeared a little bit, at least her voice is still, not like the tired voice after what disease.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao rose that some nervous voice came.


    "Oh It''s OK, Xiao... " Li zedao swallowed the word "aunt" back to his stomach. Now he knows that she is his own mother. How can he pretend that he doesn''t know anything and call her "aunt Xiao"?


    "That is Oh, by the way, my master told me that you Sick, better? " Li zedao is very hard to control their emotions, said the nose is very sour.


    "Sick?" Xiao rose on the other end of the phone was stunned, and immediately her face was full of smiles, and she knew what had happened.


    It''s just that Wang Zi cheated Li zedao into saying that she was ill, and then Li zedao worried about her, so he gave her this call. Moreover, his tone was still so nervous. Xiao rose could hear that he was caring for himself from the bottom of his heart. Now that he has known that he is her biological mother and is willing to give him this phone call, it means that he has put down his bad feelings.


    So she was smiling. Her eyes were red and moist.


    "It''s all right." Xiao rose soft voice said.


    "Is it really all right?"


    "It''s really all right."


    After a moment of silence, Li Ze said, "I Tomorrow night Come and see you? You Do you have time? "


    Xiao Rose''s heart was slightly trembling, her smile on her face was even more, but her tears in her eyes were more. Now her voice was slightly trembling and she said: "yes Yes, I have time... "


    At this moment, there is a kind of brilliance on the legendary woman who is known as a business man. That kind of brilliance is called Mother love!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    After he hung up the phone, Li zedao sat in the car for a while, but his mind was full of thoughts. When he opened the window, a cool wind with a salty smell came in, blowing on his face full of tears, which made him feel slightly depressed for a while.


    "It feels so good." Li zedao thought that the corner of his mouth had already tilted up a little more comfortable. Then he started the car, slowly left the parking lot of the fishpond club and drove to the Nintendo apartment.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, Li zedao''s eyes inadvertently scratched the rearview mirror, and his eyebrows suddenly picked. I don''t know when he was closely followed by a black Mercedes Benz, which was only three or four meters away from his car. Because he was so worried, his vigilance naturally decreased, so he didn''t find it until now.


    At the moment, Li zedao thought about it, and then speeded up. When he got to the intersection, he turned the steering wheel, and the car turned a corner and drove to another road.


    This road leads to the suburban Fengming mountain, which seems to be suitable for killing and burying corpses in Li zedao''s eyes. Of course, Li zedao also has a lot of affinity with him. Li zedao plans to lead the follower to that mountain, and then he will solve the problem according to the situation.


    Of course, if the other party finds that their tracking has been detected and chooses not to track, then Li zedao can go back and wash and sleep, and then solve it the next time they track again.


    Mercedes Benz, a man wearing a black vest, very good to his muscles exposed stepped on the accelerator, accelerated the speed to follow up, the corner of the mouth is a grimace sneer, said: "ouch, not bad, actually can find my bear following him."


    "You bear is not a great person. Why can''t people find you following him?" On the back seat, a pale man sneered in stiff Chinese. He held his chest in his hands. At his chest, he also had a special * for island warriors. He was still wearing a kimono. It can be imagined that he was an island man.


    "Island devils, you want to fight, don''t you?" The bear roared with a bad face.


    "If you fight, I can break you apart with a cherry blossom chopper!" Island devils disdain a face.


    "NIMA''s, the devil is the devil, die shameless." Bear the same face disdain, "I a fist can put you that even kill chicken hard broken knife to interrupt..."


    "Bear, stop, I want to compete with you!" The island devils are angry.


    "Stop NIMA, are you brain damaged? If you stop, don''t you let them run away? Island devils are Island devils, NIMA''s, things will rely on the lower body, no brain Bear a face disdain of say.


    "Shut up A cold voice sounded, "you disturb my sleep."


    It''s an old man sitting in the co pilot''s seat with his eyes closed. At this time, his eyes are already open, but they are pale, as if he has no eyes This is a blind man!


    But the murderous air he exuded from his body gave people a feeling of cold sweat in his heart.


    The bear opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t continue to stimulate the island devils with words. The island devils hummed coldly and didn''t continue to talk.


    Soon, the two fast cars have already left the city and come to the foot of Fengming mountain. At this time, Fengming mountain is shrouded in darkness. It seems that there is no sound except the roar of the motor.


    Without saying a word, Li zedao stepped on the accelerator again and drove to Fengming mountain, while the Mercedes Benz followed closely.


    While Li zedao was considering whether to stop somewhere and beat the guy who was following him, the Mercedes Benz behind the car suddenly accelerated and hit his BMW X6 butt.


    After all, Li zedao was inexperienced. He didn''t even think that the other party would hit his car. One of them couldn''t prevent it. The car''s buttocks were severely hit, which made the whole car vibrate violently. If it wasn''t for his driving skills, he would be regarded as a vehicle God of Phoenix. In addition, the car''s performance was not bad. I''m afraid that after being hit like this, he would roll directly under the cliff.


    "My car Ass Li Ze was so angry that he thought that he would have to pay to repair the car again. Last time, he spent more than 10000 on painting, but this time, he couldn''t spend more?


    And he also knows that he basically can''t stop and get out of the car to beat people. As long as he stops, the other party will definitely hit him directly. At the moment, his eyes were full of fierce anger. He held the steering wheel tightly and quickly stepped on the accelerator to the end. The BMW X6 also accelerated suddenly, so that Mercedes Benz hit again and rushed to the air.


    Although Li zedao is good at driving, he even has the title of the first car God in Phoenix Of course, it''s self styled! But the other side''s driving skills are not built, and the car''s performance will not be much worse than Li zedao''s BMW X6, so it''s like a cat chasing a mouse.


    Soon, the road ahead became wider. Suddenly, Mercedes Benz speeded up to keep pace with the BMW X6 driven by Li zedao. Then a gun barrel protruded from the rear window of Mercedes Benz, and the muzzle of the gun was facing Li zedao''s head.As early as the other side was driving with him, Li zedao had already been on guard to prevent the other side from killing each other and hitting his own car body with his car body.


    Just, let him never think of is, the other party even gun to pull out, this is to blow his head?


    So when Li zedao''s heart suddenly shrank, he almost subconsciously grasped the steering wheel and then stepped on the brake.


    "This..." The wheels rubbed against the ground and struggled to move forward.


    And the Mercedes continued to move forward, like a flash of lightning, and didn''t seem to have any intention of slowing down.


    The next second, with the efforts of Li zedao, the BMW X6 stopped very hard. Li zedao gasped for breath, at the same time, he raised his head and looked forward.


    A hundred meters away, the Mercedes Benz has already stopped, and the rear lights are dazzling red, but no one comes down from the Mercedes Benz, as if there is no one in it.


    "Damn it Li zedao cursed that if it wasn''t for his good driving skills, he was afraid that the car would turn over now.


    The next second, when Li zedao was about to push the door open and get out of the car, he dragged the other party out of the car and beat him hard. Then he asked him to give him the money for repairing the car, but suddenly his back was cold, as if someone was watching him after him, and the other party''s hands were moving forward bit by bit, as if he wanted to hold him from behind at any time It''s like my neck.


    "Is there a ghost behind you?" Li zedao''s heart mentioned the extreme.


    At the same time, on a big tree not far behind BMW X6, a man is standing on the thick tree pole like a ghost. He has communication earphones in his ears and glasses with night market function and telescope function in his eyes. What''s more, he even carries a rocket gun on his shoulder!


    ¡°Good bye£¡¡± The man said softly, with a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he pressed the button, a huge roar came out, and * shot out the cartridge and roared toward Li zedao''s BMW X6.


    The next second, "boom" a loud noise, whistling from * has been hard hit on Li zedao''s car butt, instant explosion, completely destroyed Fengming mountain should be that kind of silence, immediately, a huge fire appeared on the mountain road.


    "Hey, brothers, no one came out of the car. The task is finished." The man said to the headset, "take care of the scene."


    What the man didn''t know was that a hand appeared out of thin air behind him, grabbing at his neck bit by bit.


    "I see." In the Mercedes Benz, the Bear looked at the fire behind the car through the rearview mirror and said to the earphone. Then he pulled down the earphone and said respectfully to the blind old man in the co driver''s seat: "Mr. ghost bat, a rocket gun will blow people away."


    "I want to see his body, even if he turns into a pile of broken meat, I want to see the meat." The blind old man said coldly, then his head shook slightly, as if listening to some voice.


    "Pretend! Besides, even if I give you meat Can you see that? " Bear slandered in his heart, so he didn''t dare to say it.


    Although the ghost bat is blind, it is worshipped as a God in the organization. In fact, its power is far higher than that of him. Even if the ghost bat kills him, the organization will not say anything, and even whip his body to let the ghost bat vent his hatred.


    When he was about to say something, ghost bat frowned slightly and said coldly, "no, no, I feel the boy''s breath. He''s still alive."


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Bear''s expression is slightly stupefied. You know, the artillery is very sure that no one came out of the car when his car exploded. Moreover, he just stared at the car behind him through the rearview mirror, and did not see the boy escape from the car.


    "Are you doubting me?" The ghost bat''s voice is colder.


    "Yes, bear, how can you doubt Mr. ghost bat?" The island devils said in blunt Chinese, "Mr. ghost bat said he was still alive, so he must be alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bear already had a kind of feeling of knife in his chest. He stared at the island devils with bad eyes, and at the same time, he silently asked his family women.


    In the bear''s view, although the island men are very obscene, but women are still very attractive.


    "Mr. ghost bat, I''m going to kill him now." The island devils said, then pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    "Mr. ghost bat, I''ll go too." Bear voice respectfully said, and then not to be outdone pushed the door, followed by the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Li zedao looked at the fireball not far away. He was already in a very dull state.


    "This is What''s the matter? " His mouth was wide open, and finally it was very difficult to come out of these words that had changed another tone.


    He only remembers that less than a minute ago, he was still sitting in the driver''s seat. At that time, he felt a chill on his back, as if he had two hands on his neck.


    But he looked in the rearview mirror and saw that there was no ghost behind him.


    Just as he was laughing at himself for being suspicious, his eyes suddenly widened! Through the rearview mirror, he clearly saw that a hand appeared out of thin air behind the driver''s seat. What''s more terrifying is that the hand was close to his neck!


    "This What the hell? " Li zedao''s body bristles all at once. You know, this is Fengming mountain. I don''t know how many ghosts there are in Fengming mountain. Maybe there are ghosts!


    The next second, he almost screamed, because he clearly felt that his neck was really pinched by the hand that appeared out of thin air!


    When his face changed greatly, what he resisted first was to find that his body didn''t have any strength at all. Then he seemed to lose consciousness and didn''t know anything.


    When he was conscious again, he found that he was no longer in the car. Instead, he was lying on the gravel on the side of the mountain road in a dog eat dog posture. Not far away, his BMW X6 was burning in the fire, and there was only an iron shelf left.


    "This What''s going on? Why is the car burning? What about the hands? Shouldn''t you be in the car? When did you get off? "


    Just as one question after another hit Li zedao violently in his heart, a sneer rang out with a surprised voice: "how can you Escaped? But even so, you''re dead this time. "


    "Bear, you don''t have to. He''s my prey." The island devils said with a gloomy smile, looking at Li zedao with the feeling of looking at the lamb to be slaughtered. One hand is held on the handle of the martial arts sword, a posture of pulling out the sword to cut it.


    "I don''t have to do it. You can kill him more than enough." The bear nodded his head and said.


    "What do you mean, bear?" Island devils frown, already full of anger, "you mean, I''m not your opponent?"


    Bear glanced at him and sneered: "it seems that you are a little smarter than I thought, and you can know what I mean."


    "Bear, don''t be too arrogant. Do you want to fight?"


    "Idiot, if you want to fight with me, you should learn Chinese first, right?" Bear sneered, "do you know you speak Chinese badly? It''s a waste of such a wonderful language to be said by you


    "I''m not a fool, I''m Ichiro Kameda If you have the ability, you can speak Mandarin! "


    "Just say, you don''t think I''m going to "I''ll have to..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Li zedao has already got up from the ground, squinting to see the two of them talking there.


    "That''s it?" Li Ze said without expression. Although I don''t understand what happened to the hands, how the car exploded and burned, and what the other side meant by the so-called "linseed" in the island language.


    But he knew that the two men came out of the Mercedes Benz. He also knew that the two men were not bad. If they fought alone, they would not be defeated, but if they joined up, they had no chance of winning. What''s more, he knew sadly that the two men had come to kill him!


    "Well, I''m sorry, we two are used to quarreling. We''ve kept you waiting." The bear said apologetically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to give himself a big ear photon. People quarrel with each other. You can just run and run. Why don''t you interrupt when you have nothing to do? Is there any public morality?


    "Or You go on? " Li zedao asked carefully.


    "No, kill you first and go on, or Mr. ghost bat will be angry." The island devils looked at Li zedao and said in stiff Chinese.


    Then he pulled up the martial arts knife, held it tightly with both hands, even with a bloodthirsty expression on his face. His body trembled slightly, just like how exciting it was for him to kill people.


    "Please let me kill you." The island devils said politely, "please."


    Li zedao would like to say: I''ll go to your uncle!


    But he has no energy to say this, because he needs to avoid The other side''s martial arts knife has been fiercely chopped down at his head, as if trying to split him in two at once.


    When the island devils cut each other with a knife, they closed their eyes with enjoyment. He didn''t like to see the bloody pictures, but he enjoyed the feeling that the blade cut the skin.


    Besides, he is very confident in his sword. Apart from the ghost bat, even the bear can''t retreat completely under the attack of the sword, let alone the little boy."Yi..." A sharp knife cuts the skin, cuts the meat, or even cuts the bone.


    The expression of the island devils with their eyes closed is even more enjoyable. Yes, that''s the feeling, that''s the dull feeling of friction, that''s such a wonderful feeling It''s like the most beautiful woman in the world whispers in your ear.


    "Perfect one knife flow!" After the island devils gave themselves such an evaluation in their heart, he couldn''t wait to open his eyes. He was very anxious to see his masterpiece.


    There was a corpse on the ground, which was split in two, so The island devil''s eyes are big, already completely stupid!


    Because it''s not the body of the target, it''s black bear!


    Bear did not know when, unexpectedly appeared in the position where he cut with his knife, and then was cut in half with his knife.


    And his eyes are still wide open, a pair of dead eyes!


    And the target person stands on one side, with the same dull expression, and his eyes alternate back and forth with the corpse on the ground.


    "It happened What''s the matter? " Island devils voice slightly some tremble of ask a way.


    "You ask me, how do I know?" Li zedao didn''t answer, but scolded in his heart that the corpse was so terrible that his head was split and * sprayed out, even his intestines fell to the ground, which was much more terrifying than the head he took last time, and made his stomach begin to twist, and he had an urge to vomit.


    Just now, the other side chopped his head with a knife. When he wanted to escape, he found that the island devil, who liked to pretend to be forced, had a 90 degree rotation. Then the knife cut his companion bear fiercely. What''s more, his accomplice didn''t mean to escape at all, so he was so generous to be chopped!


    "Is Is there really a ghost Li zedao warily swept around, the kind of horror in his heart has been raised to the extreme, "otherwise, how can such a strange thing happen?"


    "It''s you It must be you Magic The island devils roared in a low voice, and then drew a knife to chop Li zedao. This time, he didn''t dare to close his eyes like before.


    See the other party seems to kill red eye like, draw a knife to split toward himself, Li zedao also don''t care about whether there are ghosts around, body shape a flash, is very dangerous to avoid!


    This guy is even more powerful than he predicted. Of course, he is not as powerful as himself. In addition, his accomplice was killed by him somehow As a result, Li zedao''s heart suddenly had confidence. When he started, a dagger with a bloodletting trough that he wanted from a pervert appeared in his hand.


    The island devil drew his sword again. This time, he didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he held the sword with both hands and raised it high on his head. His eyes were staring at Li zedao in horror. At the same time, he closed his breath, just like a beast lurking to hunt.


    Next second, he moves! As if the lightning ran in the past, at the same time, the long knife fiercely cut down in the past.


    "Poof!" The sound of the knife going into the meat sounded.


    The island devils seemed to have been acupointd, and his body settled there. Then he felt some pain in his stomach, and the pain became more and more intense.


    Now he looked down and saw a dagger stuck in his stomach. This dagger is very familiar, isn''t it the dagger that many people in the organization are using? Because he is used to using martial arts knives, he never uses such daggers, but bears have such daggers.


    "Even without the help of ghosts, I can beat you." Li zedao sneered, then pulled out the dagger impolitely.


    Island devils face a stiff, and then straight down on the ground, quietly.


    "Huhu..." Li Ze road waist slightly bent, this just heavily gasped for several breath, it is to have a kind of palpitation feeling.


    First, the car was hit on the butt, and then almost shot in the head. It was hard to escape by stepping on the brake. Inexplicably, another hand grabbed him by the neck, and his car even exploded. Up to now, the fire is still burning, and then it was almost hacked to death by the island devil What''s more, it seems that there is a ghost. How else can we explain the fact that the hand and the island devils killed their accomplices?


    Thinking, Li zedao straightened up, only to find that there was an old man in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    After Li zedao saw the old man, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart, which he thought was still very weak, suddenly came up!


    In the light of the fire, the old man who looked like he was about to enter the coffin in his old age looked terrible. His eyes were as dark yellow as if he had no eyes. The breath of death from his body was so terrible, as if the person you moved could take your life immediately, so that Li zedao didn''t even have the courage to move It''s too late.


    "You are Ghost Li zedao swallowed his saliva and asked carefully. Are there some strange things that happened before, such as the hand that suddenly appeared, and the island devil suddenly turned around and chopped his accomplice, and his accomplice foolishly let him chop It''s all from this old man?


    "Ghost?" The old man''s voice was gloomy, as if from Jiuyou hell, "yes, I''m a ghost. Some people call me a vampire, because I like to drink people''s blood." With that, the old man grinned and showed his black teeth, which had lost one in the East and one in the West.


    "Vampires?" The muscle of Li zedao''s face twitches slightly. Is he really a ghost? Like to suck people''s blood?


    "I can''t feel their breath Looks like you killed them all? " The old man asked, his head moved even more, as if he was listening to something.


    "He is a Blind man When Li zedao saw the old man like this, his mind was surging.


    "It seems so. You killed them, but I want to thank you. " The old man said darkly, "because they are too noisy, I want to kill them for a long time. It''s just because of the position. It''s not easy to start. Now you work for me, so I want to thank you."


    "Er..." Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "that You''re welcome. You''ll be busy first, and I''ll leave in advance... "


    The old man didn''t care what Li zedao said, but said to himself: "in order to thank you, I decided to beat you half dead first, and then suck up your blood! It''s also a great honor for you. After all, I''m a vampire bat vegetarian these two days, and I don''t suck blood. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao suddenly felt that the whole person was not good, and almost yelled. Did you bully people like that? You suck my blood and say it''s my pleasure?


    Depressed in the heart, Li zedao also understood that the old man was with the island devils and bear just now.


    In other words, he came to kill himself!


    In addition, the opposite Fang Guang is sending out a breath, which has already made him lose the courage to move, let alone if he tries his best to attack, whether he still has the possibility of survival.


    What we can do now is to bully each other blind to see if we can get away with it.


    Thinking about it, Li zedao tried to calm himself down, then suddenly turned back and ran, but he just did not take two steps, suddenly stopped, and his face changed greatly, but he saw that the old man appeared in front of him like a ghost and blocked his way.


    Li zedao''s heart has been filled with a deep sense of powerlessness. Is he going to be here today? After all, in his opinion, such a monster is much more terrifying than that evil doctor. Maybe even martial uncle Tathagata and Lin Sen feel great pressure when they face him. I''m afraid only monsters of master''s level can suppress him.


    Li zedao suddenly missed his master, more than ever.


    "I said, I want to thank you." The old man said darkly, "you are insulting me if you don''t let me thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go to your uncle! " Li zedao said angrily. Even if you are the kind of strong people who dare not even fight back, you can''t insult people''s intelligence, can you? If you really want to thank me, just give me a few dollars. I don''t like how much, do I?


    "My uncle is dead, but you will see him soon." The old man said, "what do you want to do to him then? That''s your freedom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. He never thought that the old man who was almost in the coffin could have so many cells called humor.


    The next second, the old man moved. He walked forward slowly like an old man. His speed seemed so slow, but he appeared in front of Li zedao like a magic trick. Then his dry hand lifted up and photographed Li zedao''s head like this.


    Li zedao''s face changed greatly. At the same time, he gave a low drink and concentrated his strength on his hands to meet the old man''s dry hand.


    However, at the moment when Li zedao''s hand was about to fall together with that dry hand, that hand suddenly disappeared, so that Li zedao''s hard fists smashed empty.


    The next second, the dry hand appeared again and patted on Li zedao''s head.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Li zedao felt that his head was turbid for a moment, and there was Venus in front of his eyes, which made him dizzy.


    Then, the other side''s dry hand was patted down again.


    This time, Li zedao didn''t have any spare power to dodge any more. He was slapped and patted. He was lying on the ground directly. His head was dizzy and turbid. What''s more, his mouth was open. A mouthful of "wow" blood had already been spit out."Dying?" Li zedao''s heart suddenly surged with such an idea that he didn''t want to touch, but he couldn''t help touching it.


    This old man is too strong, even if he has done his best, in exchange for the other side''s understatement of the two slaps, and then he would lie on the ground like a dead dog.


    But I''m not reconciled! How can he die? If he died, what would he Xiaoyu do? What about Li Mengchen? What about Nintendo? And he promised Zhou Yan to help him get into Phoenix University. He hasn''t started to do it yet?


    And Mother! It''s hard to have a mother, but she died before she could even say "Ma" I''m not reconciled!


    "Yes, it''s a good one." The old man said darkly, his dark yellow eyes seemed to be shining with strange light, "I''ve used 20% of my strength just now, but you''re not dead."


    "Wow..." Li zedao once again flashed out a mouthful of blood. This time, he was angry, and his heart was filled with a very strong sadness. The other side only used 20% of the force tightly, which was already so severe. If he used 100% of the force to clap himself, wouldn''t he become a pile of broken meat immediately?


    Then he bit his teeth and struggled to stand up, but his body was shaking badly. The old man''s slap on his head not only messed up his hairstyle, but also made him seriously injured.


    It''s just that he''s not willing to go back, but Li zedao has accepted his fate and accepted the fact that he''s about to be shot dead. It''s just that he can die, but he can''t be so angry, right? And before he died, he couldn''t even touch the other side''s clothes. That''s a shame!


    Therefore, Li zedao felt that no matter what, he would have to do some harm to the old man who likes pretending to be forced but has the strength to pretend to be forced. Even if he scolded him a few words, he would be OK, or spit a mouthful of saliva.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Li zedao cursed that he was a good young man who loved five things, four beauties and three things, so even if he decided to scold the other party, what came out of his mouth was such a so-called dirty word with zero disgust.


    "I Pooh!" After scolding, Li zedao would spit at the old man.


    However, when the saliva was still brewing in his mouth, the old man slapped it again. This time, it was on Li zedao''s chest, so Li zedao was simply patted away. Finally, his back was heavily hit on a big stone. With his mouth open, the scarlet saliva had already spurted out, and then the whole person slipped from the big stone Yes, lying there, trying to look up, that face has no blood, in front of the eyes is a little fuzzy.


    "This time I''m really going to die. " Li zedao''s face showed a trace of tragic smile, "unfortunately, he didn''t spit a mouthful of saliva on his body..."


    Looking at the old man slowly coming towards him, Li zedao''s face was even more miserable: "master, you are disappointed Mom, I''m sorry. I regret that I didn''t call you "Mom" when I was alive Sister Xiaoyu, sister Ren, sister Mengchen, I''m sorry, please forget me, I will continue to harass you in the afterlife Zhou Yan, I''m sorry. I guess you have to go to Fenghuang University for Nationalities... "


    "I said, in order to thank you, I will beat you half to death first, and then suck up your blood." The old man said, "I''m a very committed person, so now I''m going to suck your blood."


    "I Go to your uncle... " Li zedao said feebly.


    "I''ll see you to my uncle." The old man said, with a very gloomy smile on his face and his black teeth, he grabbed Li zedao slowly.


    Seeing that his dry hand was about to catch on Li zedao''s bloodless face, just then


    "Whew!" It was like the sound of the air being split by a sharp blade, and a cold light flickered in front of the old man.


    The old man''s face changed violently. At the same time, his body moved back like a flash of lightning. In a moment, he had retreated to ten meters away. Then he stopped, and his face with a dry black skin had been violently drawn.


    At the same time, "bang!" A light sound, a dry hand fell in front of Li zedao! That''s the old man''s hand. His whole arm has been cut off!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Li zedao looked at the broken hand that fell in front of him. His eyes, which were about to close, opened wider and wider. His eyes, which were full of despair and unwillingness, had a trace of brilliance, and then the brilliance became more and more intense.


    At last, his whole eyes were wide open, and he looked at a foot in a pair of ordinary casual shoes stepping on the dry broken hand, and instantly crushed it into a pool of meat mud.


    Then his head was slightly raised. When his eyes were opposite to a pair of smiling eyes, he was stunned at first, then his nose was sour, and his voice choked and said: "teacher Master, I can''t serve you. Take care of yourself. "


    "Get out of the way, don''t you look down on your master? Who said you would die? " Wang Zi looked at him and said with a grin.


    "Really? I can''t die? " Li zedao''s eyes brightened and his face softened. Although the master suddenly appeared and he didn''t know what method he used to cut off his opponent''s hand, Li zedao felt that the time for his master to appear was a little late, and this would be the last time for his disciples.


    But now the master says he won''t die, so he really won''t.


    "Who are you?" The old man''s face was slightly twisted and growled in a low voice. There was a sense of panic in his heart. The other side can appear there quietly, and cut off his hand all of a sudden. He has been so powerful, so how strong is his strength?


    And listen to their conversation Is this the boy''s master? But why listen to his voice is so young, but also can''t feel his any breath?


    "I''m super handsome." Wang Zi looked at him and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt speechless. He thought to himself, master, it''s not the time to pretend to be forced. It''s not too late to beat him. What do you think?


    "It''s a pity that you are blind. You can''t see my handsome appearance." Wang Zi said, "I''m sorry for you."


    "To die!" The old man roared in a low voice. What he couldn''t hear most in his life was the word "open your eyes and be blind". At the moment, the remaining fist clenched tightly and his body turned into a shadow of Chao Wang Zi.


    "It''s still a little weak." Wang Zi gently shook his head and said, and then the same fist out, hit the shadow.


    "Bang!" A dull sound of, two fists heavily hit together.


    The next second, the old man vomited blood and flew out, while Wang Zi did not move.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened when he looked at the scene. He always knew that master was powerful, but he didn''t expect that he could be so powerful. Beating the old man was like playing, just like beating himself.


    "Wow..." The old man vomited a mouthful of blood, and then struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Yes, it''s a good one." Wang Zi said with a smile, that handsome face is full of fun, "just that fist I have used 20% of the force, but you are not dead."


    Li zedao''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He suddenly felt that this sentence was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere Wait, when the old man just patted his head, he said something like this? Was master already nearby when he was photographed?


    So Li zedao looked at Wang Zi''s eyes a little resentful. Since they were all nearby, why didn''t they appear until now? Is it a great thing to see one''s Apprentice beaten?


    "Who is your excellency?" The old man''s hoarse voice contains a trace of fear, just a fist, let him deeply understand the other side''s kind of suffocating powerful.


    "What? Want to beg for mercy? " Wang Zi sneered.


    "This There may be a misunderstanding. " Instead of directly facing Wang Zi''s problem, the old man said, "and I''ll tell the organization when I go back. I won''t trouble your apprentice from now on..."


    "Misunderstanding It''s your uncle''s Wang Zi sneered, "as for the organization behind you If I were safe, I would pretend that nothing happened. If I''m restless, I''ll be bored one day. I really don''t mind going to the golden triangle to put it out! "


    The old man''s face was even more ugly, and then he said, "Sir, is this a threat?" He knew in his heart that it was not too difficult to destroy the whole killer organization behind him with the skill of the other party.


    "How clever of you to hear that I''m threatening you?"


    The old man didn''t speak any more. Instead, he reached into his pocket and fumbled for a while. At last, he took out a medicine jar and bit off the lid of the jar with his mouth. Then he ate a red pill in it and swallowed it.


    Wang Zi''s eyes narrowed slightly, then said: "ghost pill?"


    "Ghost pill?" Li zedao thought, "is that the" ghost pill "that martial uncle Tathagata mentioned to him when he was on the angel that day?"


    "It seems that you are the one who knows the goods." The old man said darkly. His voice was more arrogant than just now. In other words, the ghost pill brought him infinite courage and made him feel that he had the capital to fight with the other side."It''s also the legendary" ghost pill No.2. " The old man twisted his neck and said that he was ready to launch an attack. After all, the efficacy time of ghost pill is limited.


    "It''s been in stock for more than 20 years. Aren''t you afraid of diarrhea?" Wang Zi said with a slight smile, but did not put the other side in the eye.


    The old man didn''t answer, and his body seemed to disappear out of thin air. He was no longer in the same place.


    Wang Zi seems to be a very casual punch, suddenly hit forward in the past.


    Next second, "bang!" A dull sound, and then, around already a dead silence.


    Li zedao looked at it with a gaping expression. He didn''t know what to use to describe the scene. Originally, the old man suddenly disappeared from the original place like a ghost, and with his eyesight, he could not catch any trace, which has seriously shocked Li zedao''s young heart.


    But now, the old man appeared in Li zedao''s field of vision again in such a way that his mouth could not be closed for a long time.


    The old man''s stomach is pierced! I was beaten through by master''s fist!


    In other words, Shifu not only kept up with his speed, but also shot much faster and fiercer than him, so he punched him through the stomach with one fist.


    The old man is blind. He can''t see the tragedy of his stomach being pierced, but he clearly knows what happened.


    "Sir Who is it? " The old man was very difficult to ask, and then a mouthful of rich blood from his mouth pain to spray out!


    "Someone gave me a nickname I didn''t really like The hand of God Wang Zi said with no special expression on her face, as if the person who punched someone''s stomach was not him.


    "The hand of God You are the hand of God... " The old man''s voice was full of horror.


    "Puchi!" Once again, Wang Zi pulled out his arms and fists. Then, with the big action of Wang Zi pulling out his fists, blood spurted out from the old man''s abdomen. Then, the old man fell down slowly and quietly.


    "Master..." Li zedao''s throat wriggled hard, spit out these two words, and then did not know what to say. He only knew that the terrible scenes that happened tonight would have a profound impact on him. What made his blood boil was to let him know what a real strong man is.


    What''s more, to Li zedao''s astonishment, although the master punched the old man''s stomach with his fist, neither his hands nor his clothes were stained with any blood.


    "What''s the matter? Think master''s killing posture is very handsome? " Wang Zi looked back and said with a smile.


    "Well Very handsome... " Li zedao couldn''t speak without conscience this time.


    "You don''t have to stress that. I''ve known that for a long time." Wang Zi waved his hand and said, "can you still stand up? If you can, get up quickly. It''s too humiliating to lie down like this. "


    Li zedao quickly struggled to get up from the ground, but he felt that his head didn''t seem so dizzy. Originally, his body was full of Qi and blood, but now it is much more comfortable.


    Wang Zi came up to him and pulled out the silver needles which were hard to see with naked eyes.


    "Needle?" Li zedao''s pupil suddenly widened, "Shifu..."


    "What''s the fuss?" Wang Zi glanced at him and said, "if I hadn''t used silver needle to help you with acupuncture, do you think you can get up now?"


    Li zedao''s eyes opened wider. No wonder he feels more comfortable now. It turns out that master has already helped him with acupuncture, but when did it happen?


    As if he knew what Li zedao thought, Wang Zi continued: "what''s so strange about you, plus your master and my medical skills, when I give you the needle, you naturally don''t feel any more?"


    Li zedao scratched his hair and asked with a smile, "master, you Long ago? "


    "What do you think?" Wang Zi pointed to the burning car and said, "if I hadn''t thrown you out of the car, you would have been a pile of dregs like that car."


    ¡°*£¿¡± Li zedao''s face changed.


    "Why do you think the car exploded and caught fire?" Wang Zi said, "it was shot on the butt of the car with a rocket."


    Li zedao nodded in amazement. He finally knew that the other party''s car was driving with him and threatened him with a gun. He didn''t want to shoot him down, but wanted him to stop, and then let the people who had been ambushing here use a bazooka to blow his own car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "That is to say, the hand I saw in the car was actually master''s hand?" Then Li zedao''s eyes fell on Wang Zi''s hand.


    "What do you think?" Wang Zi said, "besides your master, who else has such a perfect hand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled off the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. Besides, you''re a man. What''s the matter with a big man''s hands?


    "After that, that guy suddenly killed his accomplice. Is it your move, master?" Li zedao asked.


    "Nonsense." Wang Zi didn''t say well. I thought that my apprentice was good at everything, but he was too stupid. Isn''t it obvious? What else do you need to ask?


    "Well What''s that look on your face? " See Li zedao unexpectedly a pair of wronged to die to live of looking at oneself, Wang Zi mouth pulled down to ask a way.


    "Master, you are here. Why do you want to watch me beaten by that old man?" Li zedao looked at him pitifully and asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, mainly Well, it''s fun to see you beaten. " Wang Zi said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The aggrieved expression on Li zedao''s face is even more serious.


    "What''s more, when you were about to be killed, I appeared across the sky to save you from the crisis, which can show my strength more Isn''t that what''s on TV? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that the whole person was not good. He wanted to change his master?


    "Also, don''t be cute to me. You''re not a beauty. If you are cute to me, I''ll want to beat you." Wang Zi glances at him and hums coldly. He hates men to be cute to him.


    Li zedao quickly put away the expression of grievance on his face.


    "OK, I''ll go back to sleep. As for the scene, you won''t care. Someone will clean it up." Wang Zi yawned and said with a lazy look, then turned around, put his hands in his pockets and walked forward.


    "Well Master... " Li zedao''s face was sweating. He thought, "what should I do if you leave like this?"? What''s more, he still has many questions in his mind. Do you want to get answers from him?


    Wang Zi grinned back and said, "don''t be so attached to master. You''re not a child anymore. You''re older than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt like he was stabbed in the chest.


    "If you don''t go back, your women should be worried." Wang Zi said, "what''s the matter? I''ll wait until I go to your mother''s place tomorrow night. I''ll go there tomorrow night, too."


    "Well Master, do you know? " Li zedao''s expression was slightly stunned.


    "Bullshit, I''ve been in your car, you think." Wang Zi didn''t say well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was so creepy that he was in his car all the time. Why didn''t he know? Will he be invisible?


    So Li zedao''s heart, which had become a little sullen under the influence of his master and martial uncle, began to move. Anyway, he must let his master teach him the art of seclusion. Then Well, Li zedao''s face is already a little hot and shy.


    "Color wolf!" Wang Zi looked at Li zedao with disdain and said, "obscene! I won''t teach you even if I have the art of invisibility. "


    "Er..." Li zedao had a look of horror. How could master know what he was thinking?


    "Gone." Wang Zi yawned and said, then turned and left.


    "Master Er... " Li zedao only felt that Wang Zi''s figure disappeared immediately, as if he had never been here.


    "Shifu is really That''s awesome. " Li zedao''s eyes are all stars murmuring to himself, and then his body slightly hit a cold shiver, thinking to quickly leave this ghost place.


    At the moment, his eyes swept over the horrible corpses on the ground, and finally landed on the Mercedes Benz not far away. He was slightly relieved. Although this car certainly can''t match the BMW X6 that uncle Linson gave him, it''s better than walking down the mountain, isn''t it?


    Li Zedao walked quickly to the Mercedes Benz, pulled the door open and went in, and then turned around the front of the car. He wanted to leave the Feng Ming mountain which made him feel hairy, and even the car ran over the corpse on the ground. But Li zedao doesn''t care so much. Can''t he get out of the car and move the body to one side?


    After getting off Fengming mountain and entering the brightly lit urban area, Li zedao breathed heavily, then slowly stopped the car by the roadside, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and found a phone number to dial out.


    Soon, he Xiaoyu''s soft voice came from the phone: "zedao, are you coming back soon?"


    "Sister Xiaoyu, she''s on her way." Li zedao said, "sister Ren and sister Mengchen are also here?"


    "Yes, right next to me. What''s the matter?" On the other end of the phone, he Xiaoyu, who is lying on the sofa, looks at Nintendo and Li Mengchen, whose eyes all fall on her, and then asks.


    "Then you set the phone to hands-free." Li zedao said, "let sister Ren and sister Mengchen come here. I have something to say to you."He Xiaoyu''s heart is slightly pulled. Li zedao is so serious when he says this, as if he wants to say goodbye. What''s the matter?


    However, she still made the mobile phone hands-free, and then said to Nintendo and Li Mengchen, "heaven, Mengchen, zedao said that she has something to tell us three."


    "Little man?"


    "Lewd thief..."


    Two people close to the front, Nintendo giggled at the mobile phone and said: "little man, you can''t make any mistakes, ask for forgiveness? Don''t worry. I''ve forgiven you. Who let me be a mistress? "


    "Zedao, don''t listen to heaven''s nonsense What''s going on? I''m a little worried about you He Xiaoyu said that the feeling of uneasiness in his heart is even stronger.


    "Lewd thief, tell me quickly, what''s the matter?" Li Mengchen see he Xiaoyu''s expression some dignified, now also some anxious.


    Li zedao looked at the flashing neon lights in the distance, and then said seriously: "sister Xiaoyu, sister Mengchen, sister Ren In fact, this can be said to you in front of you, but I''m a little embarrassed to say it face to face... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three women, you look at me, I look at you, you can see each other''s slightly smoking face, they don''t understand, what does Li zedao mean.


    "And I want to let you know as soon as possible." After breathing out a breath, Li zedao continued, "however, this is a bit crazy. You should be prepared in your heart..."


    "Lewd thief, you''re talking. Do you believe I''ll kill you with one shot?" Li Mengchen is so angry that his curiosity has been dropped. What''s hateful is that this guy is still saying some irrelevant words.


    "Cluck, little man, if you don''t say it, big beauty he won''t let you go to bed." Nintendo laughs.


    "Nintendo, what are you talking about?" He Xiaoyu didn''t say well, and then said softly to the mobile phone, "Ze Dao, you say it, we listen."


    "Sister Xiaoyu, sister Mengchen, sister Ren, I said..." Li zedao said, "I love you. I will protect and cherish you."


    After one breath, Li zedao laughed and felt more relaxed and relaxed. Before, on Fengming mountain, he thought he was dead, and he had no chance to say this. So he understood that life was not long, and even he might die at any time, so he didn''t want to let good things and good people miss him, and then he regretted.


    Although the master told him that it was fun to see him beaten on the one hand, and it was to highlight his strength on the other hand, Li zedao knew that the master''s real intention was to let him understand some truth, some truth that would only be understood when he was really on the verge of death.


    So now, he can''t wait to say something to the three of them, which is not very like what he can say.


    Although this is crazy, after all, he said this to the three women all at once, but Li zedao knew that this was his real idea in his heart, and he didn''t want to lose any of them.


    At the other end of the phone, he Xiaoyu, Nintendo and Li Mengchen can see each other''s stunned pretty face.


    "Zedao You''re not stimulated, are you? " He Xiaoyu asked with some worry.


    "That''s right, little man, even if you want to express yourself, you are too insincere, aren''t you? How can you express your love to three women at the same time? Are you not afraid of us fighting? " Nintendo is speechless. She never thought that such a passive kid could play such an open hand. It really impressed her.


    "The thief said he loved me?" Li Mengchen covered his face with a face full of shyness under his hands. "I hate it, I hate it How could he be so numb? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Li zedao said with a smile, "also, about 20 minutes, I will be home."


    After he hung up the phone, Li zedao looked at the screen of his mobile phone and thought about it. Then he found a number again. After a deep breath, he dialed out.


    This time, the mobile phone rang for a long time, and then it was picked up. Then came Xiao Rose''s soft voice with apology and excitement: "Ze Dao, I just processed some documents, and the mobile phone was not put beside me, so I picked it up late Why didn''t you go to bed early? "


    Seeing Xiao''s apologies, care and care, Li zedao''s nose was sour, his eyes were red, and his tears fell down.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao rose some worry of ask a way.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Li zedao tidied up his mood and said, "it''s just Suddenly I want to say a word to you. "


    "Well, you say." Xiao rose soft voice said.


    "Ma I miss you Li zedao said in a choked voice, and his eyes fell down again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao rose a Leng, and then sobbed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Back in Nintendo''s neighborhood, Li zedao just opened it. He felt that his body had been locked by three hot eyes.


    Looking up, he Xiaoyu was lying on the princess chair, his head slightly raised, and looked at him thoughtfully. Nintendo was sitting there, with its plump and white legs on the coffee table, his eyes full of playful smiles. As for Li Mengchen, he was sitting on the sofa barefoot, cross knee, with a packet of potato chips in his arms and a piece of potato chips in his mouth Before I could get into my mouth, I stared at him shyly.


    "You are What''s the matter? " Li zedao was stared at by the women who were all big beauties, but with different facial expressions, which made his weak heart jump wildly.


    "Don''t stammer, little man. Have you done something to apologize to us? For example Have you been caught cheating outside? " Nintendo''s face is even more colorful. Its white long, round legs are on the table, shaking from time to time. Li zedao can''t help but secretly look at them for several times, and then secretly swallow his saliva.


    "Sister Ren, you think too much." Li zedao said some speechless.


    "Little man, don''t call others Ren Jie, just like my mother is very old." Nintendo said with a smile. Since breaking through that relationship with Li zedao, Nintendo is not very satisfied with Li zedao''s address to her. "Sister Ren, sister Ren". Isn''t it obvious that it''s afraid that other people don''t know that she''s eating tender grass, so it reminds her all the time?


    "You''re not old at all." Li zedao said with a smile, "no one doubts that you are eighteen..."


    "Fart." Nintendo said with a smile, "but That''s what people think


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little man, don''t try to change the subject by flattering me." Nintendo said, "what''s the matter with you, a little kid in love, who has the courage to say that to three women? You''re not afraid of the three of us fighting Er, no, aren''t you afraid of me fighting with big beauty he? "


    "Mengchen won''t do it. When you say that, the little girl has been fooling around." Then Nintendo pointed to Li Mengchen and giggled.


    "Sister Ren..." Li Mengchen lowered his head slightly red, then swallowed the potato chips in the corner of his mouth, and then raised his head, looking at Li zedao with a red face.


    It''s hard for you to imagine that Li Mengchen, who is usually so violent, should have such a scene of flower infatuation and shyness.


    "Yes, zedao. What happened?" He Xiaoyu looked at him and asked with some worry. With her understanding of Li zedao, it''s OK to say those three words to a woman secretly, but for the first time, she said to three people at the same time. The reason is very intriguing.


    With that, he Xiaoyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and pointed to Li zedao''s shoes. His expression had slightly changed: "wait, your shoes..."


    Nintendo and Li Mengchen smell speech, also follow he Xiaoyu''s eyes fall on Li zedao''s shoes, suddenly look ugly.


    Li zedao''s shoes are white, but now they are stained with a large red. Is that blood?


    "It''s over." Li zedao''s heart clattered, which revealed the truth. In fact, before he came in, he had simply cleaned up the blood stains on his body, but his clothes and trousers were black, even if there were blood stains, he couldn''t see them.


    But he ignored the bloodstain on the shoes. Of course, the bloodstain on the shoes was not his. It was the old man''s stomach splashed by Wang Zi''s fist.


    Nintendo has already stood up and is about to pounce on him; Li Mengchen is the same, jumping up from the sofa in a fit of anger, so that the potato chips in his arms fall on the ground and spill all over the ground; he Xiaoyu is struggling to get up from the princess chair.


    "Well Take it easy Xiaoyu, don''t get up... " See three female so, Li Ze road some disorderly hands and feet, hurry up and down, and then hold he Xiaoyu don''t let her move.


    "It''s really blood You still smell of blood... " Li Mengchen came up to him like a little pug. He smelled it on Li zedao, but his little face was full of worry. "Lewd thief, are you hurt? Take off your clothes and I''ll see... "


    The wind on Nintendo''s face has disappeared. Mei Mou looks up and down at Li Ze coldly, but her heart is full of murderous air, giving people a feeling of choosing people to eat Only she and her sisters can bully her little man. If anyone dares to touch him, she will fight with him!


    And after Li Mengchen asked Li zedao where he was injured, he Xiaoyu''s eyes were slightly red and said, "what''s the matter? Are you hurt? "


    If he is not really in danger, how can he smell of blood? How could you say that?


    "That You really misunderstand me. I''m not hurt... " Being cared by three beauties like this, Li zedao seems to have fallen into a honeypot. He is already a little bit adrift in his heart. Now he explains with a smile.But before he finished, he was interrupted by Li Mengchen. She said with a cry, "you''re a whore thief, do you still want to cheat me? The smell of blood on your body is so heavy that you must be injured... " Then he grabbed the corner of Li zedao''s clothes and was about to lift his clothes to see what happened.


    "Well Sister Mengchen, I''m really not hurt... " See Li Mengchen unexpectedly want to take off his clothes, Li zedao is more disorderly, repeatedly dodge. He is a very conservative boy. How can he expose himself in front of girls?


    "Lewd thief, take off your clothes, don''t hide..."


    The next second, Li zedao felt that his hands were caught on his pants, and then he pulled down. Then, Li zedao''s body suddenly froze, and he felt that his crotch was cool, as if there was a wind blowing.


    Now slowly looked down, the corner of the mouth violently pulled down.


    His outer trousers and underpants were pulled down by Nintendo standing behind him!


    In an instant, there was silence.


    Nintendo looked at Li zedao''s white fart in the air and pulled it off slightly. She swore that she had just pulled Li zedao''s outer pants off, and had a good check on whether he was injured or not. Unexpectedly, she even pulled off her underwear.


    He Xiaoyu and Li Mengchen stare at Li zedao''s crotch, as if they are looking at some monster. Their pretty faces are more and more red, but they don''t want to leave or close their eyes.


    "Ah Li zedao seemed to suffer from indecent, a scream, and then hurriedly put his pants up.


    "Cluck..." Nintendo saw that Li zedao was so embarrassed that he burst out laughing.


    And the face of he Xiaoyu and Li Mengchen is more red.


    "Sister Ren, you Hooligans. " Li zedao holds his pants tightly with both hands. Looking back, he looks like a little daughter-in-law who has suffered from bullying and humiliation. He looks at Nintendo who is very arrogant and smiling.


    What a bully! How can she take off a man''s pants?


    "Cluck, little man, this can''t let he big beauty and dream Chen check well?" Nintendo looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "who knows you are not a real man?"


    "Don''t you know if I''m a man?" Li zedao was even more aggrieved. This woman was very happy at that time. Why? Are you going to turn your back after you''re done?


    "I do know, but they don''t know, do they?" Nintendo naturally said, "besides, I also want to make sure your little brother is injured, and then decide whether to buy some cucumbers..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    "Nintendo..." He Xiaoyu''s face is as red as a ripe red apple. He Xiaoyu was so shy when she accidentally saw that thing. Now Nintendo is so explicit that her heart is in a mess. Now she has to stop her from talking.


    However, she just clearly saw that Li zedao did not show any sign of being injured. In addition, Nintendo made such a fuss, which made her relax.


    "Zedao You''re not hurt? " He Xiaoyu looks at Li zedao and asks.


    "What about the upper body? I haven''t checked my feet yet. " Before Li zedao could answer, Nintendo said, "Mengchen, it''s up to you to take off his clothes. As for shoes Little man, take off your feet. I don''t want to touch your smelly feet, but maybe we''ll even hold your toes in our mouth and chew them, cackle... "


    "Sister Ren..." Li zedao''s face is helpless. He wants to find a chance to beat her ass, so that she won''t be so lawless now.


    "All said, don''t call me sister Ren." Nintendo is not happy with the title.


    "What''s that called?"


    "It''s called Dear... " Nintendo replied shyly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xiaoyu gave Nintendo a white look, made a vomit expression, then looked at Li zedao and said: "zedao, you''re OK, but what happened, it''s time to Let us know? "


    "That''s to say, prostitute thief, the smell of blood on you is so strong that it scares me to death." Li Mengchen gently bit his lips and said that his face was still red, and his mind had not completely switched from the scene he had just seen, "can you lift your clothes and let me check it?"


    "Er..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Damn, what''s your expression? It''s like Miss Ben intentionally ate your tofu! " Seeing Li zedao''s evasive appearance, Li Mengchen angrily said, "if you don''t open it quickly, believe it or not, I''ll tear your clothes No, I''ll shoot you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already has a look of resentment. It seems that it''s not easy to protect his integrity these days.


    Under the threat of Li Mengchen, Li zedao had to lift off his clothes and let them have a look at them with lusty eyes. Then he took off his shoes and let them have a look.


    Three women see Li zedao''s body does not have a wound, this just relaxed breath, that hanging heart this just slowly fell down a bit.


    "Don''t worry about it now? I''m not hurt Li zedao said with a smile, "but I have something to say to you. I''ll change my clothes before I say it. The smell of blood is really heavy."


    "Well, go and change it." He Xiaoyu nodded and said softly.


    After Li zedao left, Nintendo took a look at he Xiaoyu and Li Mengchen, then said with a smile, "how about that? After seeing the goods, are you satisfied? And he''s not the kind of person who looks good but doesn''t work well. You''ll know by using it. "


    "Nintendo..." He Xiaoyu spat a mouthful, face red, some can''t laugh or cry of say. Nintendo has the ability to speak such a serious thing, which he Xiaoyu expressed his admiration for.


    "Sister Ren..." Li Mengchen is a shy look, gently biting his lips, also don''t know what to think.


    "Oh, our dream is spring..." Nintendo giggled.


    "Where is..." Li Mengchen is more ashamed and unbearable, grabs a hug pad to block his face tightly.


    Nintendo and he Xiaoyu look at each other and are amused by Li Mengchen.


    After a simple bath and changing clothes, Li zedao went back to the living room and sat down on the sofa with the three women''s hot eyes. Then his eyes swept over the three women''s pretty face one by one and said, "after I came out of the fishpond club, I was followed."


    Nintendo''s eyes slightly a Lin: "Qin family?"


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "no, it''s a killer, a professional killer!"


    Now Li zedao already knows that those four people came from the so-called killer organization "wild ghost" just like his new little brother''s metamorphosis. What''s different is that the strength of the three people who robbed and killed him tonight is above the metamorphosis, especially the blind old man. The smell of death from his body makes Li zedao have no courage to move.


    It can be imagined that the organization already knew that he was not a soft persimmon that could be easily pinched, so even that kind of metamorphosis was released. Even the number of people sent out was not three, but four. The last one hidden in the dark even used the rocket launcher, but Li zedao didn''t see it, but he also knew that the one who used the rocket launcher had been solved by master.


    "Killer?" The three women''s faces all changed slightly.


    "Yes, killer." Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "I led him to Fengming mountain, but I underestimated them. My life was almost there..."


    "Ah..." Three women''s face is even more ugly, heartache can''t, want to go in the past to Li zedao mercilessly embrace in the arms to comfort some.


    "In that case, was the little boy frightened?" Involuntarily, the three women had such an idea in their hearts.


    "Just when I was about to be killed, Shifu showed up in time and solved each other three or five times." Li zedao raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "the bloodstain on my body was left by my master when he killed them. Moreover, the organization behind those killers should not be looking for trouble in the future."


    Even a master like the old man can''t go back. Li zedao knows that this is a very serious thing for the killer organization. If they have a little brain, they won''t send people to come here.


    It''s just, who commissioned the killers to kill themselves?


    High is better than cold? Wei Xiaobao? Or both?


    "I can''t see he''s that good." Li Mengchen spat out his tongue and said. After all, Li zedao''s master is too deceptive. Who can imagine that such a little boy is over 40 years old and has such terrible skills.


    "Master, he''s an old man. He''s really good." Li zedao nodded and said, "if you want to kill me, one finger is enough!"


    "So After you were rescued, you decided to tell us what you were thinking? " He Xiaoyu asked.


    "Yes, you are very important people to me. When I am dying, I think of you three. I don''t want to lose you, so..." Then Li zedao lowered his head and looked shy.


    "Little man, people are so moved. Let big beauty he serve you with Mengchen tonight." Nintendo big eyes watery looking at Li zedao said, "how, excited?"Li zedao felt that his body was dry, and an evil fire ran up in the Dantian area. There was viscous liquid coming out of his nostrils. He covered his nose with his hand and clenched his teeth. Two words came out: "not excited..."


    "Really?" Nintendo a face of regret said, "that even if, what big beauty and dream Chen have agreed?"


    "Really?" Li zedao blurted out subconsciously, then found that he had said something wrong, and quickly lowered his head, embarrassed to death.


    See Li zedao so, Nintendo unbridled giggle Jiaoxiao up.


    "Nintendo, what are you talking about He Xiaoyu scolded angrily, his face turned red again.


    "That is, sister Ren, sister Xiaoyu and I don''t have that idea." Li Mengchen said, and then looked at Li zedao with bad eyes and said again, "lewd thief, if you dare to have such an idea, I will shoot you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very aggrieved, these are Nintendo said good?


    "There''s another very important thing I want to tell you." Li zedao looked at the three women''s beautiful smile and said, "guess what."


    "Lewd thief, speak quickly." Li Mengchen''s curiosity has been completely suspended.


    "That is, little man, if you don''t say it quickly, be careful that our sister Mengchen will shoot you down." Nintendo giggled.


    "Sister Ren..." Li Mengchen was so ridiculed by Nintendo, with a look of embarrassment.


    "Believe it or not, our big beauty won''t let you go to bed tonight?" Nintendo continues to laugh.


    "Heaven..." He Xiaoyu''s face is speechless. When does she say that Li zedao will go to bed tonight? Although, for sleeping beside Li zedao, she was still looking forward to it.


    "Ze Dao, don''t listen to Nintendo''s bullshit over there. Just tell me what it is." He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao and said that he was also curious.


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "well, tomorrow evening I want to take you to meet someone who is very important to me."


    "Important people?" The three women looked at each other and could see the question in each other''s eyes.


    Even when Li Mengchen''s brain hole opened, the important person li zedao said would not be his other woman? This asshole, is it not enough to have three? Do you have to be out there?


    "Well, my mother is your future mother-in-law." Li zedao said slowly.


    "What?" The three women all exclaimed with one voice, and there was a look of astonishment on their faces. Is the important person the future mother-in-law?


    "You Do you know each other? " He Xiaoyu some difficult asked, that face already some hair hot, in the heart is jumps extremely fierce, in the brain is a chaos, East think West think of.


    He Xiaoyu and Li Mengchen have been very calm. Nintendo, who is worried about her life and death just now, can still make fun of her. Li zedao''s words have caught me off guard. The whole person is in a dull state for a moment, and she is also worried about gain and loss. What if the future mother-in-law thinks she is old and dissatisfied with herself?


    Li Mengchen also has the same tension and worry, looking at Li zedao with a little white face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li zedao looked at them funny and said.


    "Nervous, can''t you?" Nintendo is not angry with the white, Li said, "that What kind of gift should be prepared? What does your mother like in particular? "


    "This..." Li zedao really didn''t know what kind of gift Xiao rose liked.


    "Yes, yes, and what does she like girls to look like? You should get your clothes ready, too. " Li Mengchen then said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao also did not know what kind of girl Xiao Qiangwei wanted to be her daughter-in-law. After all, she had never had such communication.


    "Zedao, the three of us Is it really OK to go there together? " He Xiaoyu said very difficultly, "this Isn''t that weird? Your mother can''t take it, can she? "


    "Er..." Li zedao couldn''t imagine what kind of expression she would have when he appeared in front of her with three women.


    "Say it." The three women were all worried, and asked in unison.


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "I can''t answer any of the questions you asked. I just let go of my bad feelings and met her. I haven''t had time to communicate with her."


    Three female you see me I see you, in the heart all distressed from Li Ze way.


    "But if you are all so good-looking, she will like you very much." Li zemao comforted, "as for your clothes Just be decent If it''s a gift, you don''t have to prepare it. Next time, she''ll need nothing. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Deep in the night!


    Just like the previous two days, Li zedao was lying on the sofa. With the dim moonlight pouring in, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling. What he thought was what should happen when he went to Xiao rose tomorrow night.


    Call her mom as soon as we meet? And then they cry?


    At this time, the subtle sound of opening the door sounded, followed by a quiet step, in the dark, just like a little mouse out to steal food.


    Li zedao listened to the footsteps, already knew who it was. At the same time, he slowly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    You can''t stand up and say, "Hey, are you going to get up for a drink or go to the bathroom?" In that way, it will certainly destroy such a beautiful and ambiguous atmosphere.


    What''s more, Li zedao''s already sultry heart is still looking forward to Nintendo kissing him. What he can guarantee is that he won''t wake up.


    Nintendo, wearing a black silk Pajama as thin as cicada wings, quietly came to Li zedao, and then sat down on the sofa next to him. Through the dim night, he looked at Li zedao''s young face with burning eyes.


    This little man is really fascinating.


    From the past to the present, the men around Nintendo are like crucian carp across the river, among them there are many excellent men. However, Nintendo has never been moved. It happened that after contacting this little boy several times, it was deeply involved.


    Sometimes, late at night after work, she will also carry a glass of red wine, and then stand in front of the window, bathed in the salty breeze, looking at the moon in the sky, thinking about such a problem which is very bloody and funny to her Why do you like such a little boy?


    Because he''s handsome? There are a lot of people who are more handsome than him, aren''t they? Is he rich? Those who pursue her are richer than he is. Or is it because she likes old cows to eat tender grass? But some of those who pursue him are younger, aren''t they? Or is it because he has enough strength to fight against the Qin family?


    It is undeniable that there is a reason for this, but Nintendo knows that it is not the most important, because it is really in love with him, without any external attempt.


    Or because he has deep eyes and mature temperament? Please, these two have nothing to do with his dime, OK?


    Or does he have lasting fighting power and perfect skills? This Well, Nintendo''s hazy face in the dark has a slightly shy smile. He has a long-lasting fighting power, but his skills You have to practice a lot.


    "Since these are not, what do you like about him?" Nintendo looked at Li zedao''s face and asked himself this question in his heart.


    But there is no answer.


    Li zedao was greedy, but he breathed softly. Nintendo''s milk like fragrance fascinated him. At the same time, his mind was surging: "sister Ren is too stupid. She has already pretended to sleep and helped her create such a good condition for eating tofu. Why doesn''t she eat it? It''s too It''s a waste


    "Come on, little man, don''t pretend. I know you didn''t sleep." Nintendo laughs softly.


    "Er..." Li zedao could not open his eyes, and then sat up to enjoy Nintendo''s hazy beauty. He was not embarrassed to say, "how do you know I didn''t sleep?"


    "When you sleep, your breathing is even, but you are * greedy breathing Yes? Does it smell good? " Nintendo said with a smile, in the dark, those big eyes seem to attract people''s soul.


    "Well What? " Li zedao was surprised, but he asked blankly, thinking that he had done so obscure, why could she still find out? What a goblin.


    "If you don''t want to admit it, I''ll pretend I don''t know." Nintendo said with a smile, "who let you be my little man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you go to bed so late? " Li zedao had to change the topic.


    "There is a handsome guy sleeping outside the room, which makes my heart surge, so I can''t sleep." Nintendo chuckled, stretched out his hand and pressed it on Li zedao''s crotch. "He didn''t sleep, did he? Waiting for me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Ren, you are playing with fire. " Li zedao said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK, I''ll help you put out the fire Take me back to my room. " Nintendo speaks like a orchid, breathlessly, and her lips are heavily imprinted on Li zedao''s lips


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Zi''s medicine really has a good effect. After one night, he Xiaoyu''s gunshot wound on his back has basically healed. Even when he is lying down, he feels the pain.


    After breakfast, Nintendo and Li Mengchen went to work, and he Xiaoyu also chose to go back to school. Although the college entrance examination is over, there are still some follow-up problems to deal with. In addition, he Xiaoyu still wants to resign.Of course, he Xiaoyu hasn''t mentioned to Li Ze about resigning and then choosing to teach in Phoenix University as an English teacher or even a counselor. It''s a surprise to Li zedao when he thought of it.


    After sending he Xiaoyu to Meiji school, Li zedao went back to the Mercedes Benz from those killers and gave a call to bailichanghe.


    Soon, the majestic smile of the hundred mile river has been heard: "you call me. I''m so surprised."


    "Uncle, isn''t there something recently?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I know, this is not just the end of the college entrance examination, and you have your own career." Bai Li Chang he said with a smile, "but I''d better come home for dinner sometime. How can I say that you have to communicate with my daughter? You don''t want to eat it, boy, and then wipe it clean and go away. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao said with a wry smile, "uncle, I didn''t want to eat it, but you should know that bing''er doesn''t care for me like that."


    "That''s why I want you to go after me." A hundred Li Long River, some hate iron not steel said. Where can I find such a son-in-law? If Li zedao is allowed to slip away, the river will feel regretful.


    "Anyway, I support you." Other people want to be my son-in-law, but there is no way


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, Li zedao said: "uncle, it depends on fate By the way, I''m calling you today to ask you something. "


    "You say it." Baili Changhe said with a smile, "if I give you the whole Baili group, it''s not a matter Of course, the premise is that you have to catch my daughter quickly. "


    "Er..." Li zedao said with a smile and tears on his face, "uncle, is this not the end of the college entrance examination? I want to integrate one of my friends into Phoenix University. Of course, with his grades, he can''t reach the admission score line of Phoenix University. "


    "That''s it." A hundred Li Long River pondered and said, "it''s no problem to get in the whole thing. Well, I''ll make an appointment with Zhang Guoqiang for dinner sometime. Then, you can bring your brother."


    "Zhang Guoqiang?"


    "The president of Phoenix University." Hundred Li Long River said, "that old guy loves talent, but he is always upright and proud. It''s hard to serve, but he will still give me face."


    "Please, uncle." Li zedao said, "then I''ll wait for your call, and I''ll take my brother there with me."


    After talking to Baili Changhe on the phone, Li zedao called Zhou Yan again and told him about it.


    "Boss, you said you would take me to meet the president of Phoenix University for dinner sometime?" Zhou Yan''s voice is full of color of amazement.


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Li zedao asked. Thought although you are not handsome, but also not the kind of ugly, ah, what to be afraid of?


    "How could it be all right?" Zhou Yan wry smile way, "now listen to what you say, my two legs already began to shake, let alone when meeting with that headmaster."


    "Ha ha, then you should be nervous, but you still need to see each other." Li zedao said with a smile, "by the way, have you chosen the major yet?"


    "After discussing with my parents, they have already selected it. They want me to learn management. Of course, I am also very interested in management, so I decided to choose management major." Zhou Yan said, "Oh, by the way, boss, after my parents know about this, they say that you are a great benefactor of our family. I want to thank you very much. Let me take you to my home for a meal sometime and thank you very much. Let''s say it''s noon today? how? They are all at home today. "


    Li zedao has nothing to do with it, and he Xiaoyu will go back to the teacher''s apartment where she lives at noon. Moreover, Zhao Xiaoying seems to be resting in the apartment today. In this case, Li zedao can''t play with he Xiaoyu in the apartment.


    Of course, Li zedao is also afraid of Zhao Xiaoying playing with him. He always feels that the girl''s look at him is not right.


    Then he nodded and said, "let''s have lunch."


    Zhou Yan Daxi said: "OK, boss, I''ll tell my parents to go." Said Zhou Yan very simply to hang up the phone.


    Li zedao''s mouth pulled down, had to give him a phone call, soon, the phone was Zhou Yan to pick up, said: "boss, you won''t regret, didn''t come at noon?"


    "Back to your sister, I don''t know where you live." Li zedao is very speechless said.


    "Well, sorry, sorry." Zhou Yan said with a smile, "I''m so excited about you coming, so I forget this. My home is in Lingdou community on Lvling road. Call me when you''re about to arrive, and I''ll pick you up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Although Lingdou community is not that kind of high-end community, it is quite good. Those who can buy a house here can already be regarded as a well-off family.


    Of course, Li zedao has known for a long time that Zhou Yan''s family situation is not bad, which can be seen from his clothes and the fact that he gave money from time to time to buy drinks for him.


    If you don''t have any money, which pair of shoes you can afford will cost about 200 yuan? If you don''t have any money, can you drink the drink as boiled water?


    Li zedao never knew what it was like to drink a drink as water, but he knew what it was like to drink a drink as water.


    In the past, he used to fill the bottle with water, then add some soy sauce to dye it. Then he burped hard and said with satisfaction: "this coke is delicious Unfortunately It''s salty. "


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan''s cheers have already spread.


    Li zedao looked up and saw that Zhou Yan, who was running out of the community, was very excited. He was running and waving to him, as if he was greeting his lover.


    So Li zedao had a kind of impulse to turn around and go. Now he said helplessly: "OK, don''t shout, see."


    Zhou Yan ran up to him and said with a smile, "let''s go, boss. My mother has cooked all the dishes. I didn''t blow it. Her cooking level has reached the level of a chef. I''m sure you''ll enjoy it."


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "by the way, what''s your family like?"


    "Open a supermarket." Zhou Yan pointed to a supermarket in the community, which is fairly large, and said, "that''s the supermarket. My family opened it."


    Li zedao looked at the supermarket and said, "it seems that the business is still very good." At this moment, he has already seen several people go into the supermarket, at the same time, there are several people carrying things out of the supermarket.


    "The main customers are the residents in this community." Zhou Yan said, "however, there is only one supermarket in this community, so business is OK."


    Li zedao nodded, then followed Zhou Yan to the community, finally entered a unit not far from the supermarket, walked into the elevator, went up to the fifth floor, came to Zhou Yan''s home, and then Zhou Yan knocked on the door.


    The one who opened the door was a middle-aged woman in her forties, slightly fat, with short curly hair and a glittering chain around her neck. She was extremely enthusiastic and capable. It was obvious that this was Zhou Yan''s mother.


    "Are you classmate Li? Come on in, come on in. " Zhou''s mother was very hospitable.


    "Auntie, excuse me." Li zedao said quickly.


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb. I''m looking forward to your coming." Zhou''s mother let Li zedao and Zhou Yan go in.


    As soon as he went in, a middle-aged man who was putting dishes and chopsticks on the dining table welcomed him and said excitedly: "this is classmate Li. These two days, I often hear Xiao Yan mention you. You also help Xiao Yan to enter Phoenix University. You are really a benefactor of our family. Can Xiao Yan be a good child like you It''s lucky for Xiaoyan to make friends with you. We are very happy to be brothers with you. "


    "Uncle Zhou, don''t say that." Li zedao waved his hand in a hurry. "Zhou Yan is my brother. It''s right to pull him."


    It can be seen that this is a man of upright disposition.


    "Sit down, sit down, eat and talk. Don''t wait for the food to cool down." Zhou''s mother said warmly.


    "Sit down, boss." Zhou Yan grabbed a bowl and said, "I''ll help you with your meal."


    "Well I''ll do it myself... "


    In the end, Li zedao didn''t mean to grab Zhou Yan''s bowl in front of Zhou''s parents, so he had to let him serve rice for himself all night.


    And Zhou''s mother was very enthusiastic.


    "Classmate Li, come on, eat chicken leg..."


    "Classmate Li, the oyster frying I made is unique. It''s best with wine..." By this time, Zhou''s father had already poured a glass of beer for Li zedao.


    "Classmate Li, eat more vegetables. Don''t mention it. It''s the same as your own home here..."


    Li zedao looked at the food piled like a hill in the basin in front of him, and knew that he would be a little fatter after eating, but it''s OK to make up for it. After all, he fought with Nintendo several times last night, and he didn''t know how much blood he had lost. It''s time to make up for it.


    Zhou''s father is holding a glass of wine and giggling, just like his son Zhou Yan''s long cherished wish to enter Phoenix University for many years. He keeps toasting Li zedao and thanking him. He wants to thank Li zedao on behalf of his eight generations of ancestors.


    "Here''s to you, boss." Zhou Yan picked up the wine cup in front of him and looked at Li zedao. He said with a serious face.


    "Well, have a drink." Li zedao said with a smile, and then banged a cup with Zhou Yan.


    At the moment, when Li zedao was about to drink the glass of beer, he had heard the sound of "click" key unlocking from the door, and it seemed that he heard two subtle sobs outside the door.Before I had time to think about it, the door had been pushed open, and then a girl came in.


    This is a pretty girl in school uniform.


    Although it was just a glance, Li zedao saw her skin, big eyes, fine beauty, nose, cherry mouth, and long black hair.


    And Li zedao is also very clear to see her face with tears and grievances.


    And the reason for this is that after she came in, the girl didn''t even look at the four people on the dining table, rushed straight to the room, and then "bang!" With a dull sound, the door of the room was closed tightly.


    "Er..." Li zedao is a little confused. What''s the situation? Is she Zhou Yan''s sister? But I have never heard that Zhou Yan has such a sister, and they are not the same. Is Zhou Yan Long disabled?


    Or Zhou Yan''s girlfriend?


    Are you kidding? That girl is not blind at first sight.


    "Well? What''s going on? Xiaoqian doesn''t come back for lunch. What''s the matter today? " Zhou''s father was surprised and said to himself that he didn''t see the tears and grievances on the girl''s face.


    One side of the Zhou mother also some don''t understand said: "yes, this girl is not back at noon, today this is how? And I feel that her mood is not right Xiao Yan, Lao Zhou, you can talk with Li. I''ll go and have a look. " Then he left the table and knocked on the door of the girl''s room.


    After a while, the girl opened the door to let Zhou''s mother in, and then "bang!" With a dull sound, the door was closed again.


    "Your sister?" Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan and asked, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Boss, it''s my sister, isn''t it?" For Li zedao''s expression, Zhou Yan said that he was hurt. He was so handsome that his brother and sister didn''t look the same.


    "It''s not like that." Li zedao shook his head and said, "she looks better than you."


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan is even more injured.


    "Although Xiaoqian is like a little princess and Xiaoyan is like a cook, Xiaoqian is really Xiaoyan''s sister." Zhou''s father explained to Li zedao, and then, as if afraid that Li zedao would not believe it, added, "sister of a mother."


    "Cook?" Well, Zhou Yan felt chest pain again, and this time it was his father who stabbed him.


    "Xiaoqian goes to school in No.1 middle school. She''s a sophomore in high school this year. She''s clever and does well in her studies. She''s not like Xiaoyan, who worries us all the time." Zhou''s father said, with a trace of worry in his eyes, "this child may have suffered some grievances in school. That''s how it is Come on, classmate Li. Let''s leave her alone. Let''s go for a walk. "


    Li zedao nodded and had a drink with him, but he didn''t ask any more questions. After all, it was a family affair. He went to know more about it, but it was not very good.


    Less than 15 minutes later, the door of the closed room was opened and held tightly. Zhou''s mother and Zhou Qian came out slowly and came to the dining table.


    And Li zedao was right. She did cry. Her big eyes were slightly red, flashing some seemingly wronged, giving people a feeling of pity.


    "Xiaoqian, this is your brother''s classmate, also your brother''s Brother, your brother can enter Phoenix university this time. It''s his help. " After all, Zhou''s mother is a businessman and shrewd. Although she doesn''t know the specific origin of Li zedao, she also knows that he has great energy behind him. Naturally, such a person is much closer to him. At present, she simply gives the relationship between Zhou Yan and Li zedao.


    "Follow your brother and call him brother." Zhou Mu Gang said.


    Zhou Qian took a look at Li zedao, then nodded shyly and said softly, "brother..." After saying that, head a low, that face unexpectedly red.


    "Hello." Li zedao said with a smile and a nod. It can be seen that this is a girl with weak character. To be more precise, it is a girl with weak character and good looks. So it is normal to be bullied at school.


    "Ze way, you don''t mind ha, she is like this, very introverted." Zhou''s mother explained that she changed the name of Li zedao from "classmate Li" to "zedao", which brought the relationship between them closer.


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t care. Then he says, "it doesn''t matter By the way, is Xiaoqian wronged at school? "


    Li zedao knows that Zhou''s mother is trying to bring him closer to their family, not only because she has enrolled Zhou Yan in Phoenix University, but also because Zhou Qian has something to do with her and needs his help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "Yes, Xiaoqian, did someone bully you?" Zhou Yan''s carelessness, in Li zedao''s "remind", finally reaction came over, now a pair of anger unforgivable appearance said.


    Zhou Qian buried her head lower, as if she had been wronged. The next second, tears fell down one by one like broken beads.


    "Let me talk about it." Zhou''s mother took Zhou Qian''s hand and slowly sat down on the dining table. She said angrily.


    "Ma..." Zhou Qian sobbed softly.


    "Daughter, it''s OK. There''s no one else here." Zhou''s mother comforted her, then bit her teeth and said, "at noon today, Xiaoqian was given by a male classmate at school It''s a bully. "


    "What?" Zhou''s father and Zhou Yan exclaimed, and the face was very ugly.


    Li zedao''s not also slightly wrinkled, you know, "bully" this word but contains not very good information.


    "Son of a bitch, which one? See if I don''t chop him! " Zhou Yan gnashed his teeth in a low voice and roared. When he stood up, he was about to rush into the kitchen to look for a knife.


    "I''ll go with you." Zhou''s father blushed and roared. He was going to accompany Zhou Yan to find a knife.


    "Old Zhou, stinky boy, you sit down for me." Zhou''s mother quickly stood up and forced Zhou Yan and Zhou''s father back to their seats. "Listen to me, can I finish my words?"


    "Mom, what else to say? If you dare to bully my sister, cut him to death. " Zhou Yan said angrily.


    "Shut up." Zhou''s mother patted Zhou Yan''s head and said angrily, thinking silly son, with your big brother, just let him come forward to solve the problem. You''re a fart in the limelight, and you cut people? Who do you think you are? It''s almost like being cut down!


    Said looking at Li zedao is very sorry to say: "Ze Dao, I''m really sorry, you rarely come home to have a meal, but it is out of this kind of thing."


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie. What happened?" Li zedao said with understanding.


    Zhou''s mother sighed heavily, even with a faint tear in her eyes. Her voice choked and said, "Xiaoqian just told me, today at noon Well, let Xiaoqian say it. "


    As if unable to bear to tell the truth, Zhou''s mother simply didn''t turn her head and began to wipe her tears.


    Although I know that at least half of Zhou''s mother is acting, Li zedao is very cooperative and focuses on Zhou Qian. Zhou Yan is the same as Zhou''s father.


    Zhou Qian was sitting there like a little daughter-in-law who had been bullied. She almost buried her head in her chest, which had already developed to be quite light, but she also cooperated very well. She told the story again, but her voice was very subtle and trembling.


    "A few days ago There''s a new boy in the class. He seems to have a big background. The head teacher is very polite to him He always wrote me love letters, but I ignored them At noon after school, I was going to the canteen for dinner, but the head teacher asked me to visit Duan''s office last year When I used to go there, I found that the boy who had transferred from school was there. He... "


    Zhou Qian''s voice became smaller and smaller, more and more trembling, and the grievance contained in it became more and more intense: "he came to grab my hand..."


    "NIMA''s!" After hearing this, Zhou Yan and Zhou''s father are already furious. They all stand up and rush into the kitchen again to find a kitchen knife and chop the beast.


    "Uncle, Zhou Yan, don''t worry, let Xiaoqian finish her words first." Li zedao said with no special expression on his face. He knew that Zhou Qian had not been violated, otherwise she would not be able to come back at this time, let alone just cry, maybe already crazy.


    Of course, Li zedao also has a trace of anger in his heart. Idiots all know that the new transferred boy must have a good start. Otherwise, how dare he use his hands and feet on Zhou Qian in the so-called senior office? Maybe even the elder has to flatter him.


    "That is, Lao Zhou, Xiao Yan, calm down and let Xiao Qian finish what she said." Zhou''s mother advised.


    Zhou''s father and Zhou Yan just sat back in the chair, and then they were very depressed. Their actions were very consistent. They drank the glass of wine in front of them.


    Without looking up, Zhou Qian continued to say in a trembling voice: "I Yelling for help But he''s holding on more tightly, and he wants me to be his girlfriend, or he''s going to treat me Then I am afraid of a, on the force toward him It''s there that kicks and runs away... "


    "Er..." Li zedao felt cold in his crotch inexplicably. Such a weak girl wants to escape from the hand of a big sex wolf, you can imagine how hard that foot is.


    Zhou''s father and Zhou Yan looked at each other, and they could see each other''s slightly smoking face, but they also felt abnormal relief.


    "Good job, Xiaoqian." Zhou Yan gave a thumbs up.


    "Good what?" Zhou''s mother was worried. When she said this, her eyes fell on Li zedao. "That turned student is not small. Now that such a thing has happened, how can Xiaoqian go back to class?"


    "What, how to go back to class?" "I''d like to go to the school for an explanation," said Zhou"What do you want to say?" Zhou''s mother said helplessly, her eyes still fell on Li zedao, "if the other party doesn''t admit it, what can you do? Can''t you beat him up and go to jail? Besides, we have to think about Xiaoqian''s next studies, don''t we? "


    "What do you say?" Zhou''s father was speechless. Now he was very distressed, he poured a glass of wine for himself, and then swallowed it.


    When Li zedao saw that Zhou''s mother''s eyes kept falling on him, he was almost reluctant to move away. Then he said in a voice, "Uncle Zhou, aunt Zhou, don''t worry, just leave this matter to me."


    "Classmate Li, this..."


    Before Zhou''s father could finish a word, Zhou''s mother took it from him and said gratefully, "Ze Dao, I''m really bothering you. Would you please take Xiaoqian to school this afternoon?"


    "You''re welcome, auntie. Xiaoqian is also my sister, isn''t she?" Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian with a low head and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, boss." Zhou Yan said that he knew that Li zedao''s appearance meant that the matter had been solved. After all, he even dared to beat the wife and children of the deputy director of Education Bureau, let alone a transferred student. "Then, my sister will trouble you."


    "It''s our sister." Li zedao said with a smile. Although Zhou''s mother is Philistine, Li zedao doesn''t feel bored at all. Besides, he has no reason to ignore this kind of thing.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t you hurry to thank your brother?" Zhou''s mother scolded.


    "Thank you Brother Zhou Qian glanced up at Li zedao and said softly. Her face turned red and she buried her head again.


    Half an hour later, after watching Li zedao''s Mercedes Benz leave, Zhou''s mother looked back at Zhou Yan and said, "Xiao Yan, what do you do at home? Can you afford to drive such a luxury car? "


    "I don''t know." Zhou Yan shook his head and said that Li zedao had changed a lot in the short time of one month, so now that he drove such a luxury car, Zhou Yan didn''t think it was necessary. Although Li zedao mentioned to him a few days ago that he wanted to test for a driver''s license, now it seems that there is no need for that.


    There was a faint light in his mother''s eyes, and she said with a wise look: "he must have come from a very big place It''s a perfect match for our little shadow. "


    "What?" Zhou Yan stares big eyes, almost choked by Zhou''s mother''s words. At the moment, he is speechless and says, "Mom, you think too much."


    "Smelly boy, what do I think too much? Isn''t your sister worthy of him?" Zhou''s mother is very dissatisfied with the reaction of Zhou Yan.


    "Not really." Zhou Yan thought and said. Thought, his sister''s kind of weak character, even don''t look up to himself, let alone the boss.


    "You..." Zhou''s mother was so angry that she slapped Zhou Yan''s head.


    Zhou Yan''s head shrinks and then says: "besides, boss, he already has a girlfriend."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, his girlfriend is teacher he, my head teacher." Zhou Yan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the car is unusually silent. Li zedao is not a good topic maker, and Zhou Qian is not. At this time, she is very honest and sits there, but her eyes fall outside the window, and she does not dare to make any eye contact with Li zedao.


    "That Xiaoqian, what''s the name of the boy who bullied you? " Li zedao glanced at her and asked without words.


    "Brother zedao, his name is Wu Dong." Zhou Qian looked back, some timid looked at Li zedao said.


    "Wu Dong Er Wu Dong Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth, Wu Dong, the son of Wu Zhengkun, deputy director of the education bureau? This kid who was beaten up by him in the new year''s room couldn''t make waves in the United States, so he transferred to No.1 middle school to force him to go?


    Li zedao thinks of Wu Baoheng, who was beaten by him in KTV a few days ago. He thinks that he and Wu Zhengkun are really predestined.


    And if this Wu Dong is that Wu Dong, then this time directly kill their family, lest they continue to come out and harm honest people like Zhou Qian?


    "Brother zedao, what''s the matter?" Zhou Qian see Li zedao''s expression is very strange, now timid asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just that I suddenly think of something." Li zedao said with a smile, "and don''t worry. After the school, Wu Dong will make a good apology, and then never dare to harass you again."


    "Thank you, brother zedao." Zhou Qian''s eyes brightened slightly and whispered.


    "You''re welcome." Li zedao said with a smile, "but don''t call me like this. It''s strange. Just call me by my name."


    "I can''t. If I call your name, my mother will say me." Zhou Qian said in a soft voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone in her bag rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Sorry, brother zedao, I''ll take a call." Zhou Qian blushed and whispered, as if to her, answering the phone is a matter of how sorry for Li zedao.


    "You take it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Zhou Qian nodded, then took out a mobile phone from her backpack, looked at the number on the screen, then picked it up and whispered, "Hello, Miss Yang Ah I''m on my way to school now OK, I see... "


    "Brother zedao, it''s teacher Yang, our head teacher." After hanging up, Zhou Qian whispered.


    "Well, what did he say?" Li zedao asked. Vaguely, he heard a man''s voice coming from the microphone, but the man''s tone seemed not very friendly.


    "He asked me where I was I said I was on my way to school He asked me to go directly to Duan''s office last year when I went to school. He also said that I had caused a big disaster. If I can''t deal with it properly I will be expelled from the school, and then other schools will not dare to ask for me any more... "


    Speaking Kung Fu, Zhou Qian''s head is lower and lower, and her voice is smaller and smaller, full of grievances.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with you." Li zedao smiles and comforts him.


    "Thank you, brother zedao." Zhou Qian slightly looked up at Li zedao timidly, nodded slightly, and then lowered her head.


    When Li zedao saw her like this, the corners of his mouth had already tilted a little. He thought that Zhou''s father and Zhou Yan were honest, but they were nervous. They were so hot tempered that they had to go out to find a knife and someone to settle accounts. Zhou''s mother was so smooth and philistine that she would never do anything that others could do well for her.


    How could the daughter of Zhou''s father and mother be such a character? Soft, weak, pure and lovely.


    Twenty minutes later, the car slowly stopped at the school gate.


    Li zedao took Zhou Qian out of the car, walked into the luxurious and spacious gate of No.1 middle school, and walked to the teaching building.


    Along the way, Zhou Qian walked forward slowly with her head low, while Li zedao followed her with his hands in his pockets. On the way, he met many students wearing the uniform of No.1 middle school. Li zedao obviously felt that those students were looking at Zhou Qian with a kind of disdainful eyes.


    Especially the female students, when they look at Zhou Qian, their eyes are still so bad, as if Zhou Qian had taken something important from them.


    "What is it? It looks like a whore and dares to beat our east brother..."


    "That''s to say, brother Dongming doesn''t like her. She''s so angry that she wants to attack brother Dongming..."


    "Shameless bitch, take a chance to strip off her clothes and see if she dares to seduce people at will..."


    "Whore - who''s the one with the back? It looks like a bumpkin Her relatives? "


    Li zedao''s mouth corners, almost rushed over and beat the girls who were chirping over there. Who are you talking about? Who''s a bumpkin? Have you ever seen such a handsome bumpkin with three beauties? A group of kids with no taste!


    However, I vaguely understood that the so-called "East brother" who let Li zedao get a pimple from their mouth should be Wu Dongba who tried to attack Zhou Qian in Duan''s office, but was kicked by Zhou Qian.


    In other words, Wu Dong wanted to retaliate against Zhou Qian. In a short time of one or two hours, he had let people spread bad words about Zhou Qian everywhere. That''s why Wu Dong''s brain powder is so hostile to Zhou Qian.


    It seems that if this Wu Dong is the one who was beaten by himself, he must be beaten in the face this time, and his Lao Tzu will be removed by the way, so that this boy will not continue to harm those innocent girls.


    Thinking, Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian''s thin back in front of him and sighed.


    He knew that Zhou Qian must have heard the sarcasm and threats, but she didn''t dare to look up all the time, and her body seemed to be trembling gently. It can be imagined that the girl, who was as weak and pure as a piece of white paper, was suffering from torture and fear.


    Zhou Qian low head, face slightly some pale, millet teeth is gently biting his lips, the hand is gently trembling, cold abnormal.


    She really can''t understand what she didn''t do. Why are those people so hostile to her? Even trying to strip her clothes At the thought of this, Zhou Qian''s body trembled even more.


    Then, she suddenly felt that her cold little hands had been caught by a pair of warm big hands.


    As if frightened, Zhou Qian tried to struggle. Then she looked up and saw Li zedao staring at her with a shallow smile, and her hand was caught by him. Then Her originally pale face was red to the skin.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one dares to bully you." Li zedao said with a light smile, "let''s go, take me to the section room last year. I think that Wu Dong should be waiting for you there You didn''t kick hard enoughIf that foot really hurt him, where does he have the heart to spread rumors? And now even in the name of the section chief, let Zhou Qian go to the section chief''s office last year?


    "Brother zedao..." Zhou Qian''s face is even more red Hands... "


    "Er..." Li zedao quickly released her hand, and then said with a smile, "I''m your brother. I''ll grab my sister''s hand as if it''s nothing."


    "Well." Zhou Qian nodded gently, then lowered her head.


    "Let''s go. I can''t wait to see what Wu Dong is." Li zedao said that the corner of his mouth already had a trace of incomparable evil.


    The office building on the west side of the teaching building is a place for teachers to work. In the office at the end of the corridor on the third floor, it is the office of the senior two.


    "This is it?" Li zedao asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, the harsh bell rang.


    When the bell was over, Zhou Qian nodded, her face turned pale, and her eyes showed fear. It is conceivable that the scene at noon cast a dark shadow on her heart.


    See Zhou Qian so, Li zedao a smile comfort way: "all said, don''t be afraid, I will let Wu Dong obediently give you apology, still don''t Jieqi, you can also kick his feet, just as you kick him at noon."


    "Ah You can''t... " Zhou Qian''s face turned red again, but her fear was less.


    Li zedao smiles and knocks on the door of Nianduan''s room.


    "Who is it?" There was a man in the office, and his voice was very dignified.


    "Just say it''s you, Zhou Qian." Li zedao whispered in her ear.


    He had just listened carefully. He knew that there were two people in it. What they said in a low voice was that Li zedao listened to them word by word.


    Now, it should be Duan Chang who said this in a dignified manner. Another obvious one is Wu Dong, and his voice Very familiar.


    Zhou Qian nodded, then said with a trembling tone: "Mr. Kang, it''s me, Zhou Qian. Mr. Yang said you wanted to see me."


    "Oh, come in." There was a silence in the office, and then the voice rang again.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t be afraid. You go first and I''ll follow you." Li zedao whispered again in Zhou Qian''s ear.


    Zhou Qian looks at Li zedao with a slightly red face. Then she breathes out a deep breath and nods her head. Then she opens the door and goes in.


    Nianduan Changkang Dashan looked up, glanced at Zhou Qian casually, then said with a straight face, "Zhou Qian, it''s not Mr. Kang who asked you to come to the office. It''s to let you go with Wu Dong to participate in an English speech contest for senior high school students, but how can you do anything to Wu Dong in the office?"


    "I No... " Zhou Qian wronged whispered, with the corner of her eyes, she already saw sitting on one side, looking at her Wu Dong with a strange smile.


    "Not yet?" Wu Dong said angrily, as if he had been insulted, "Mr. Kang, all the students in the school know that Zhou Qian always pesters me, but I think high school students should study hard, so I refused her courtship. Unexpectedly, at noon, she would hold me as soon as she saw me. If I didn''t agree, she kicked me in the crotch My feet are running Now I''m still in pain. If it wasn''t for the sake of my classmates, I would have called the police. "


    "Classmate Zhou Qian, classmate Wu Dong said you kicked him. Is there such a thing?" Kang Dashan''s expression was more serious.


    Zhou Qian looked at Kang Dashan timidly, nodded slightly, and said wrongly, "yes Mr. Kang, but... "


    "There''s nothing but." Kang Dashan waved his hand and said with a serious face, "well apologize to Wu Dong and pray for his forgiveness. Otherwise, the school will seriously deal with you and even investigate your criminal responsibility."


    Zhou Qian''s body trembles slightly, and her deeply buried head is full of grievances.


    "Well, you are here to apologize to Wu Dong." Kang Dashan stood up and said, "I have something else to deal with first."


    Then he gave Wu Dong a slightly ambiguous look. After getting the other person''s eye response, he looked back at Zhou Qian and gave a cold hum. Then he left the office and closed the door.


    At the moment of turning around, Kang Dashan saw a very young, but full of strange smile. Looking at his face, he was really scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Just as he wanted to scold which class of students dared to frighten him, Kang Dashan felt that his neck was stiff, his head was numb, his eyes were black, and he had already lost consciousness.


    "Scum!" Li Ze Dao was carrying Kang Dashan who was knocked unconscious by his slap in one hand, and his face was full of strange smile, "scum like you has seriously insulted and desecrated the education industry."


    At this point, in the office.


    Wu Dong looked at Zhou Qian standing there with great interest. He looked very helpless and pitiful, but his heart was very hot.


    At noon, we could have taken this creature down, but the sewer capsized. Who could have thought that such a soft girl would kick so hard that she would kick at that place at once.


    If you can''t prevent it, Wu Dong is attacked, and then the prey runs away.


    To Wu Dong''s great joy, the escaped prey has been sent to the door by himself. It''s really long hair and short insight. No, no, it''s big chest and no brain!


    Thinking of Wu Dong''s reckless glance at Zhou Qian''s rudimentary chest, he could not help swallowing his saliva. Then he stood up and looked at Zhou Qian with a gloomy smile and said, "Zhou Qian, everyone is classmates. I don''t want to do too much, do I? But if you go on like this, there is still pain. It seems that you have to be hospitalized, and the domestic medical level is not good, so if you go abroad, how can you get 100000 yuan for medical expenses? You pay me a hundred thousand, and that''s it? "


    Zhou Qian lowered her head, gently bit her lips and said nothing. She felt very wronged. Of course, what was wronged was that she didn''t have that kind of fear and fear. She knew that brother zedao was outside, although she didn''t quite understand why he didn''t come in.


    But Zhou Qian knows that he will protect her. This is a kind of trust for no reason. This is the first time that Zhou Qian has such trust in a person who only meets once.


    Seeing that Zhou Qian didn''t answer, Wu Dong thought that she was afraid. The playful smile on her face was even worse. He said, "I don''t want to give money. That''s OK. Anyway, I don''t need the 100000 But you have to apologize to me, and then make it up in another way Do you know what I''m talking about? "


    Zhou Qian was still silent, her head was still low, but she shook her head slightly. How could she hear the meaning of Wu Dong dialect?


    "NIMA, dare you not be so pure?" Wu Dong scolded in his heart, and his heart was even hotter. It must be very cool to play with a girl like a piece of white paper.


    "That is Comfort my little brother with your mouth, who let you kick him? " Wu Dong said that his heart beat faster. He didn''t expect that when he said this, he still felt shy.


    "Will you? If not, I have a teaching video on my mobile phone. I''ll play it for you to learn... "


    The voice just fell, but the door of the office was pushed open, and then a figure came in slowly Er, no, two figures came in slowly, but one of them was held by the other hand, holding the collar of the clothes in his hand.


    "We meet again." Li zedao looked at Wu Dong and said with a very strange smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Dong looked at Li zedao, but he was so scared that he jumped up. His face, which was full of lewd smiles, was no longer bloody.


    He couldn''t figure out how this evil spirit could be here, and what he was carrying was Damn it, isn''t that Changkang mountain?


    Li zedao threw Kang Dashan, who had been knocked unconscious by him, on the ground. Then he turned around and reached for his hand to close the door, as if he was afraid of the prey escaping.


    Wu Dong''s face was even more ugly, and even his trembling body could not help retreating. But it was tragic to find that he had no way to retreat at all, and he could not jump from the window, could he?


    "You Don''t come here Don''t come here... "


    "I''m Zhou Qian''s big brother..."


    "What What? " The muscles on Wu Dong''s face jumped violently, and his face turned green with fright. He planned to cheat the innocent creature who went to bed with a trick. Was it this evil sister?


    "Listen to my sister, she kicked a classmate named Wu Dong in the middle of the day. No, take her to apologize You want a hundred thousand? What did my sister do for you? " With that, Li zedao looked at Wu Dong''s crotch. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he grinned, revealing a row of teeth that looked at Wu Dong.


    "No No need to... " Wu Dong was so scared that he almost cried. He said quickly, "this is Misunderstanding My brain is cramped and I''m talking Zhou Qian, she didn''t kick me... "


    Li zedao was too lazy to pay attention to Wu Dong. Instead, he looked back at Zhou Qian, who was looking at him with wide eyes. Then he said with a smile, "Xiao Qian, you''d better turn around first. Don''t look. You''d better plug up your ears, too."


    Zhou Qian is slightly stunned, but also understands that Li zedao is going to do something very violent. At the moment, she nodded, turned around and covered her ears with her hands. Now Li Ze Dao is her backbone. She will implement what he asked her to do.And she also already understood, this Ze road elder brother''s origin is very big, otherwise why Wu Dong can be so afraid of him?


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on Wu Dong again. There was a cold breath on his face. Now he said coldly, "kneel down and repent. I can consider not letting you go to the hospital with your brother."


    "My brother..." Wu Dong''s heart trembled violently.


    "Isn''t Wu Baoheng your brother?" Li zedao said with a smile, "he pretended to be forced in front of me two days ago and was beaten by me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Dong''s face is even more green. He knows that his elder brother has been beaten outside, and even he doesn''t know who he is after seeing him, but he doesn''t know who the man is. However, when he sees his father''s cold face, he doesn''t mention any words to find the scene. He knows that his family can''t afford to be provoked by the man.


    I didn''t expect that it was this evil spirit!


    "Poop Wu Dong knelt down on the ground with both legs. Because of his excessive fear, Li zedao whipped him again. His eyes were full of supplication and remorse, and he said, "big brother, big brother I was wrong I really know it''s wrong It''s my bad intention to provoke Zhou Qian I swear that I will be far away from Zhou Qian in the future. If I dare to cheat you, my whole family will die of thunder and lightning. "


    "I don''t believe in vows." Li zedao coldly interrupted his words and said, "if there were any vows, your family would have been devastated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, I''m sorry that your confession didn''t move me..." Li zedao said indifferently, "however, if you do something for me, I can not beat you."


    "Sir, you said You said... " Wu Dong said quickly.


    "Is this Kangnian Duan your partner?" Li zemao kicked Kang Dashan in a coma in front of Wu Dong. "As a people''s teacher, he did such disgusting things to his students. Should he be punished?"


    In Li zedao''s opinion, Wu Dong is hateful, but isn''t an accomplice like Kang Dashan more hateful? And he is also a people''s teacher.


    "Yes It''s... " Wu Dong swallowed his saliva and said quickly.


    "Since even scum like you think he should be punished, I''ll give you a chance to punish him." Li zedao said with a devil like smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can find anything, smash his stuff and make him a eunuch." Li zedao said.


    "What What? " Wu Dong''s eyes widened.


    "I''ll give you a minute. If he hasn''t become a eunuch, then I''ll make you a eunuch." Li zedao said, with a nervous smile on his face.


    Wu Dong was so scared that he jumped up from the ground and swept around in a panic. Then he grabbed a thick pen container made of wood on the desk and poured out all the pens in it. Then he smashed it at kangdashan''s crotch with gnashing teeth.


    "Oh..." Kang Dashan, who was stunned by the blow, woke up in pain and screamed like a pig.


    Wu Dong is not soft, continue to his hip fiercely again and again hit, so Kang Dashan is very simply and fainted.


    Soon, Kang Dashan''s trousers had been dyed red by blood. It can be imagined that the thing inside had already turned into mud. However, Wu Dong seemed to have killed his red eyes. His eyes were scarlet. He continued to hit them hard until he "snapped!" A dull sound, the pen has been cracked, this stopped, and then a buttock down on the ground, gasping.


    "Well done." Li zedao said, smiling at the scene.


    "Then..." Wu Dong swallowed his saliva, and his speech was a little unskillful.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a man of my word, so I won''t beat you." Li zedao said, but there was a faint light in his eyes.


    Wu Dong was a little relieved, but then he suddenly felt a flash in front of him, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Li zedao squatted down, fumbled on his body, and then took out a mobile phone. After opening it, he looked for it. The corner of his mouth had already tilted up a bit, and he dialed the phone.


    Soon, a middle-aged man''s dignified voice came from the other end of the phone: "what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll have a meeting later. "


    "You idiot!" Li zedao put his mobile phone on his stomach, and then imitated Wu Dong''s voice with his belly language.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    There was a silence at the end of the phone, and then a roar came: "what did you say?"


    "I said You are an idiot! You''re an animal! You are a beast "Wu Dong" tone of indifference said, "this time to hear clearly?"


    "You..."


    Without waiting for the other party to say anything, Li zedao simply hung up the phone, then pressed three numbers, dialed out, continued to put his mobile phone on his stomach, and imitated Wu Dong''s voice in his abdominal language, saying: "Hello, is it the police? I''m Wu Dong from Fenghuang No.1 middle school, and my Laozi is Wu Qiankun, deputy director of the Education Bureau of Fenghuang city. I castrated Mr. Duan Changkang in my second year of senior high school Oh, by the way, my Lao Tzu is a scum, an animal and an animal. I''m ashamed to have such a Lao Tzu, so I don''t want to live, so I''m going to commit suicide by jumping off a building. Don''t stop me... "


    Then Li zedao simply hung up again.


    After making these two calls, Li zedao wiped off the fingerprints left on Wu Dong''s mobile phone, and then put the mobile phone back into Wu Dong''s pocket. Then, he lifted Wu Dong from the ground and threw it at the wide open window. Soon, he heard "bang!" It''s all loud and quiet.


    "Be a good man next life. Don''t be such a scum." Li zedao said with a breath. From Wu Tian doing this kind of thing so skillfully to Zhou Qian, Li zedao knew that this boy had done it more than once. In other words, he didn''t know how to harm several girls.


    What Li zedao can do is to send him to another world to repent, lest he continue to harm those simple and kind people like Zhou Qian.


    At present, like a person who has nothing to do, she walks to Zhou Qian, who is still obediently close her eyes and covers her ears tightly with her hands. She can''t help but be happy. It''s really rare that there are such girls in this turbid world, but is this kind of character really good? If not supported by a strong background, it will be swallowed up sooner or later.


    "Xiaoqian." Li zemao patted Zhou Qian on the arm.


    "Ah..." As if she was startled, Zhou Qian breathed out her voice and opened her eyes. When she saw Li zedao, the panic on her face gradually faded. Then she whispered, "brother zedao."


    "Let''s go." Li zedao said with a smile, "but don''t look back." He really didn''t want Zhou Qian to see such a tragic scene of Kang Dashan. Otherwise, Li zedao had reason to believe that this little girl would pass out immediately and would have nightmares for a long time in the future.


    "Well, brother zedao, I''ll listen to you." Zhou Qian looked at Li zedao and whispered.


    After walking out of the office, Li zedao closed the door of the office. Then he took out a paper clip and put it into the keyhole. After several provocations, he heard only a "click" sound. The lock on the door had been locked. In other words, he had to have a key or Li zedao''s ability to unlock the lock to get in.


    After a short period of practice, Li zedao can not only use the paper clip to unlock the lock, but also use the paper clip to lock the lock. Of course, the lock is much more difficult than unlocking.


    "Brother zedao, what are you doing?" Zhou Qian asked curiously.


    "Lock the door." Wang Zi said casually.


    "Lock the door?" Zhou Qian''s beautiful big eyes opened wider.


    Li zedao said with a smile and put the paper clip back into his pocket, but he didn''t explain too much. Instead, he said, "Xiaoqian, can you do me a favor?"


    "Brother zedao, you say." There was already a smile on Zhou Qian''s face. For this little girl, it''s a pleasure to help Li zedao.


    "Before I help, I have to ask you a very important question Well, did you lie? " Li zedao asked. After asking, I suddenly feel that my question is in vain. Does such a weak girl know what lies?


    "Ah?" Zhou Qian was slightly stunned, then shook her head and said cautiously, "brother zedao, I didn''t say I was flustered Am I so useless that I can''t even tell a lie? "


    Li zedao listened, with a face full of tears and smiles, and then said: "it''s a good thing not to lie. How can it be useless? I''m just a little curious. Do you have your own little secret? When people ask you a little secret, how do you answer it? "


    "I''ll tell him I don''t want to tell you." Zhou Qian replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, if I said, I asked you to help me to tell you a lie, would you like to? " Li zedao looked at her and asked.


    "Ah?" Zhou Qian''s expression was slightly stupefied, then her head lowered, and soon her head was raised again. She looked at Li zedao as if she had summoned up so much courage. Her voice trembled and said, "for brother zedao, I will."


    "Thank you." Li zedao said with a smile, but he felt a sense of guilt in his heart. He personally smeared black spots on the girl''s white inner world, although Li zedao thought that such black spots were not without any benefits to her.


    "You''re welcome, brother zedao." Zhou Qian some flustered quickly waved his hand and said, "I also want to help brother Ze do something.""Well, you remember, no matter who asked you, you would reply that when you came to find Mr. Kang Nian, the door of his office was locked, he couldn''t get in, and there seemed to be no one inside." Li zedao said.


    "Well, I remember." Zhou Qian nodded her head seriously. She even pushed the door. Then she turned back to Li zedao and said, "I can''t push it in. It seems that Mr. Kang is not here."


    "Er..." Seeing her like this, Li zedao laughed, but his heart ached inexplicably, as if he had been stabbed by a needle. It turns out that smearing black spots on a piece of white paper is such a miserable thing.


    "Thank you, Xiaoqian." Li zedao said from the bottom of his heart that he felt even worse.


    Zhou Qian looked at him, gently shook her head, and then slowly lowered her head. She was simple. She did turn around and tightly blocked her ears and closed her eyes, so that she could not see anything or hear any sound. But she was not stupid. How could she not know what Li zedao had done to those two people?


    I must have beaten them both up!


    But Li zedao did those things because of her, so Zhou Qian felt that she could not let others know that director Kang and Wu Dong were beaten by Li zedao.


    Just, the simple and kind Zhou Qian ignored a little, even if she did not say, but Kang Dashan and Wu Dong can not say who beat them?


    She didn''t expect that Kang Dashan and Wu Dong were not just beaten up. One of them had his lower body broken. When they were rescued, they almost died because of excessive blood loss.


    As for Wu Dong, because he fell down from the third floor, although he didn''t turn into a pile of rotten meat, he completely said goodbye to the world.


    "Come on, the police will be here soon." Li zedao said with a smile, "you go back to the class first. I have something to deal with."


    "Well, brother zedao, when I came to Mr. Kang''s office, the door was locked and there seemed to be no one inside." Zhou Qian said.


    "That''s smart." Li zedao said with a smile. Involuntarily, he stretched out his hand and patted her head.


    Zhou Qian had a shy expression on her face. Her head lowered slightly. Then she raised her head and said, "brother Naze, I''ll go back to class first."


    "Well, go ahead." Li zedao nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Qian was ten minutes late when she came back to the class, but teacher Yang, the head teacher, knew that she was called by the elder. Now she didn''t say much, but let her in directly.


    Naturally, when Zhou Qian appeared and walked into the class, she was stared at by many people who were either not good at it or ridiculed. Many people thought that Zhou Qian was too cheap.


    The boy thinks, how can such a simple goddess pester Wu Dong in vain? She can pester herself, can''t she?


    Girls think that this bitch is too brave to harass her prince charming Wu Dong. Damn it!


    And teacher Yang used everyone''s Kung Fu to do a problem he put on the blackboard, called her out and asked her what she said.


    Kang Dashan is said to be a cousin of Wu Dong, and Mr. Yang knows a little about Wu Dong''s Thoughts on Zhou Qian.


    Although it''s a pity that such a good seedling is going to be ruined, he can''t change anything, because Wu Dong''s background is very big. His father is in charge of education, and Mr. Yang is afraid to offend him. He still hopes to support his family with this salary.


    However, Zhou Qian shook her head and said that the door of Mr. Kang''s office was locked. She knocked on the door several times, but no one opened it. It seemed that there was no one inside. After a while, no one opened it, so she went back to class first.


    Mr. Yang nodded. Although he wondered where Wu Dong and Kang Dashan had gone, he didn''t think much about it. He motioned her to go back to the class and continue the class.


    Just not long after class, the sound of the siren broke the silence of the campus in class.


    Just when we all look at each other and wonder what happened, Mr. Yang answered a phone call that he had to pick up in class, but after answering the phone, his face changed wildly. Then he called for self-study in a hurry, and then he staggered out of the classroom.


    "The door of the office is closed. There seems to be no one inside. I didn''t see Mr. Kang." Zhou Qian looked down at a topic on the desk book and said in a voice she could only hear.


    She lied for the first time, but she was very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Behind the office building on the west side of No.1 middle school, the criminal police have surrounded it with cordons, and the students in the classroom have been told that they must stay in the classroom even after class.


    In addition to the criminal police, other people around the cordon are the leaders of the school who came after hearing the news. Teacher Yang, the head teacher of class two and class three in senior high school, is a little scared. What''s more, Wu Qiankun, whose face is hard to see.


    Wu Qiankun originally planned to attend a meeting in the Bureau, but he received a phone call from his incompetent son. What made him almost angry was that his son Wu Dong called him a fool, an animal and an animal on the phone. After that, he hung up the phone in time.


    So Wu Qiankun was so angry that he smashed his mobile phone, and even smashed an expensive purple sand cup on the desktop, but still failed to extinguish his anger.


    But not long after, his secretary rushed in and said that his son Wu Dong jumped off a building and committed suicide.


    Wu Qiankun''s head was buzzing on the spot, and he almost fainted. Then he rushed to No.1 middle school, and finally saw the cold and bloody body of his son Wu Dong.


    "Director Wu, the preliminary investigation results have come out." He Xiaofeng went to Wu Qiankun and said. For this son''s death, he didn''t look sad. On the contrary, he looked gloomy, just like a man who can wring half a jin of water. He sympathized with him, but he didn''t have much favor.


    Wu Dong and he Xiaofeng are impressed. He was called to the police and brought back to the Bureau for harassing female students. However, because of his strong background, he made a symbolic criticism and then ended up with nothing.


    "You say it." Wu Qiankun said in a deep voice, but his body was slightly trembling, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    Wu Qiankun knows Wu Dong very well. He has the courage to take off someone''s arm, and he has the courage to spoil a girl. Then he lifts up his pants and walks away like someone who has nothing to do. However, he has absolutely no courage to call him and say those words, and he has no courage to commit suicide What he fears most is death.


    Therefore, in Wu Qiankun''s view, there is something fishy about this incident. Wu Dong did not commit suicide, but was thrown down from upstairs.


    He Xiaofeng nodded and said: "according to the preliminary investigation, the dead man fell from the window of Duan Long''s office on the third floor, and his brain hit the ground, which led to his death."


    He Xiaofeng pointed to the window on the third floor and continued: "it was Gao Dashan''s office in the second year of senior high school. My investigation found that the door of Gao Dashan''s office was locked from the inside at the time of the crime. In other words, unless we had a key, we couldn''t get in. After we got a spare key from the school, we found Gao Dashan fainted and died there His lower body was smashed, and now he has been sent to the hospital for treatment


    Wu Qiankun looked at he Xiaofeng, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "what captain he means is that my son smashed Kang Dashan''s lower body, and then committed suicide?"


    He Xiaofeng didn''t answer his question directly, but said: "we found a cracked wooden penholder covered with blood in the office on the third floor. After investigation, it was the murder weapon that smashed Kang Dashan''s lower body. After fingerprint identification, it was full of the fingerprints of the dead, and there was a lot of blood on the right hand and body of the dead The trace is not the blood from the wound on the body, but the blood of others. If there is no accident, the owner of the blood is Kang Dashan... "


    "It''s definitely not my son. Besides, he can''t commit suicide." Wu Qiankun''s eyes are bloodshot and stares at he Xiaofeng. He interrupts his speech and roars, "he must have been killed."


    "We''ll find out whether it''s suicide or homicide." He Xiaofeng said, "before that, I would like to ask director Wu to confirm one thing."


    Then he Xiaofeng took out the recorder from his pocket, opened it, and soon a man''s arrogant voice rang out: "Hello, is it a policeman? I''m Wu Dong from Fenghuang No.1 middle school, and my Laozi is the deputy director of Fenghuang Education Bureau. "


    After he Xiaofeng pressed the pause button, he looked at the gloomy Wu Qiankun and asked, "director Wu, this is the alarm call made by someone using the dead man''s phone before the accident. Excuse me, is this the voice of the dead Wu Dong?"


    "Yes..." Wu Qiankun said, "and then?"


    "In that case, it proves that the call to the police was made by Wu Dong himself." He Xiaofeng explained, then pressed the pause button again.


    Soon, Wu Dong''s voice came out again: "I castrated Mr. Duan Changkang, who was a sophomore in Senior High School Oh, by the way, my Lao Tzu is a scum, an animal and an animal. I''m ashamed to have such a Lao Tzu, so I don''t want to live, so I''m going to commit suicide by jumping off a building. Don''t stop me... "


    Wu Qiankun''s body trembled slightly, and his face was even more ugly.


    "Of course, maybe someone intimidated him and he had to make this call." He Xiaofeng said, "but all this can be known after specific investigation. In addition, if Kang Dashan can be rescued smoothly, some of his remarks can provide a good reference for this case.""I know. Please captain he. Make sure to make a good investigation. I still don''t believe that my son will do such a thing, let alone commit suicide." Wu Qiankun nodded and said.


    "That''s what we should do." He Xiaofeng said, "as soon as there is any latest situation, I will inform director Wu in time."


    "Please." Wu Qiankun said hoarsely.


    Not far away, Li zedao looks at Wu Qiankun who is communicating with he Xiaofeng over there. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, but it rises gently.


    He doesn''t allow he Xiaoyu to happen again, and he knows what it means that dogs can''t eat excrement. Li zedao knows that if Wu Dong is let go this time, he will take revenge on Zhou Qian even harder. In addition to his bad deeds in the past, Li zedao simply wiped him out.


    Of course, the next thing to deal with is Wu Qiankun. Such a morally corrupt fool is in such a position, which is an insult and blasphemy to the education sector.


    Thinking about it, Li zedao took a meaningful look at Wu Qiankun, and then quietly left, hiding his merits and fame.


    Of course, what Li zedao didn''t expect was that he looked down on Wu Zhengkun so much that something almost irreparable happened later.


    After walking out of the gate of No.1 middle school and returning to the Mercedes Benz, Li zedao took out his mobile phone and gave a call to he Xiaoyu.


    "Hello, Xiaoyu, are you still at school? Shall I pick you up? " Li zedao asked with a smile when he got through.


    "Heaven has come to pick me up for a long time. We are now in the paradise salon on this side of Wanda Square." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "Mengchen is also here."


    "Hair salon?" Li zedao was a little stunned. Then he remembered that it was a hair salon opened by Nintendo. When he was a shield for the first time, Nintendo took him to the salon for a transformation. Since then, Li zedao has changed his previous view of himself. It turns out that he is so handsome, just lack of dressing.


    Isn''t there a saying like this? There are no ugly men in the world, only men who don''t have enough money to make a good packaging!


    "You''ve gone to make shapes? What, nervous? " Li zedao joked.


    "What do you think?" He Xiaoyu didn''t say well. How can I not be nervous about meeting my future mother-in-law? How can you make a good hairstyle and dress up to leave a good impression on your future mother-in-law?


    Besides, according to their guess, the future mother-in-law is rich or expensive, so she has to dress up better.


    "Do I have to make a shape, too?" Li zedao said with a smile, "seriously, I''m nervous too."


    "Go away!" He Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "I''ll come to you now." Li zedao said.


    "Well, come here." He Xiaoyu said, "I don''t want to tell you. I''m going to do modeling. Bye."


    ¡­¡­


    In No.1 middle school, the headmaster Liang Xuemin looks at Wu Qiankun, the deputy director of the school, who is sitting there with a dark face. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He doesn''t dare to show his mind.


    However, he admired Wu Qiankun a little. As an ordinary man, if his son died, the white haired man would send the black haired man away. I''m afraid he would have been sleepy and faint for a long time. He was so calm. Even after the police took his son''s body away, he could come to his office for tea.


    It''s the breath that comes out of the body, which makes people feel nervous, just like the calm before the storm.


    "Who is the head teacher of class three?" Wu Qiankun looks at Liang Xuemin coldly and asks.


    "Director Wu, it''s Mr. Yang Xiong Yang." Liang Xuemin replied quickly.


    Wu Qiankun nodded slightly and said, "let him come here. I have something to ask him."


    Liang Xuemin quickly gets up and gives Yang Xiong a call, asking him to come to *.


    After receiving the phone call from the principal, Yang Xiong had to drag two legs that were still shaking to the principal''s office, and then knocked. After hearing a "come in" from inside, he pushed the door open and went in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yang Xiong saw Wu Qiankun, the deputy director of the bureau who had just lost his son, sitting there, and staring at him with gloomy eyes. He only felt that his legs were shaking more severely. He thought, what can he do for himself in this situation? You don''t want to blame him for his son''s death, do you?


    "Mr. Yang, help me treat director Wu well." Liang Xuemin said with great insight. Then he nodded to Wu Qiankun. Then he left his office and closed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Sit down." Wu Qiankun looked at Yang Xiong and said faintly. Then he reached out and picked up the electric kettle to make tea.


    Yang Xiong''s eyes widened, and the corner of his mouth slightly pulled down. He thought, when is this? He is still in the mood to make tea. Is it Wu Dong is not his own son at all. Was he picked up outside? It must be.


    At the moment, his voice trembled and said, "director Wu No, I I''ll just stand... "


    "Sit down." Wu Qiankun poured water into the teapot and said again with a slight delay. His voice had an irrefutable momentum.


    So Yang Xiong only felt that his legs were softer, so he had to sit down on the edge of the sofa carefully, and then try to calm down.


    Maybe director Wu didn''t want to blame himself for his son''s death, but he thought he had taught too well and planned to praise himself Well, Yang Xiong thinks he thinks too much.


    Wu Qiankun was very serious and professional. After pouring water into the teapot, he poured the tea soup into the justice cup. Then he poured the golden tea soup into two cups. He picked up a cup with a clip and put it in front of the sitting man. Then he said faintly, "Mr. Yang, please have tea."


    "Well Thank you, director Wu. Thank you, director Wu. " Yang Xiong tried to squeeze out a smile on his face and said, but he was about to cry. In his eyes, this is a big man who plays with him like this. What''s the matter?


    At that moment, he had to pick up the cup of tea that he thought was poisonous, and took a sip carefully. Then he accompanied a smiling face and said, "OK Good tea... "


    Wu Qiankun took a sip of his tea cup, nodded his head and said, "Mr. Yang must know that Wu Dong is my son, right?"


    Wu Qiankun knows his son too well. How can he not let other people know about him? Although Wu Qiankun had already reminded him to keep a low profile when he transferred him from Meiji to No.1 middle school.


    "I know I know... " Yang Xiong swallowed saliva and said carefully.


    "So after you know he''s my son, you don''t dare to take care of him?" Wu Qiankun looks at Yang Xiong without expression and asks.


    Yang Xiong''s little heart slightly puffed, and his smile was even more reluctant. How could he answer such a fart question? If you answer "yes", Wu Qiankun would say that although he is my son, he is also a student of yours. How can you ignore him What can we do?


    Answer "no" That''s a bad answer, isn''t it? That doesn''t give Wu Qiankun face. Who knows he will wear his shoes later?


    "It seems that you don''t dare to take care of him." Wu Qiankun said.


    "Director I... " Yang Xiong was about to cry. He thought to himself, why didn''t he faint when he saw such a terrible corpse? Is it OK to pretend to faint?


    "I understand, and I understand." Wu Qiankun was very considerate and said, "because he is my son of Wu Qiankun, you are afraid that you will take care of him. I will do something to you, a little teacher, but..."


    Then Wu Qiankun''s eyes were cold, and his voice was even more murderous: "do you know? It''s because you allow him not to be in the classroom in class, which leads to his death now Mr. Yang, you said, "do you have to take some responsibility for my son''s death?"


    Wu Qiankun''s mood has been extremely bad. He thinks that he should do something. At least he has to pull a few people to bury his son, right?


    And Yang Xiong is the first person he plans to cut, and then there are the so-called leaders of the first middle school, including the principal Liang Xuemin. He wants to revenge them and make them have a bad life!


    "Ah..." Yang Xiong''s face changed greatly. He slipped down from the sofa and sat down on the ground. Then he struggled to get up, knelt down and begged: "director It''s none of my business... "


    Wu Qiankun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Vaguely, he seemed to capture some information he wanted to know from Yang Xiong''s words. At the moment, he said indifferently: "who is it about?"


    "Yes It''s... " Yang Xiong is crying and faltering. It can''t be said that your son wants to do something to a girl. That''s why Kang Dashan asked the girl to come to his office in the name of Duan chang God knows what happened in the office at that time?


    "What is it?" Wu Qiankun''s voice was even colder. "If you were not the head teacher who allowed him to go to Kang Dashan''s office during the class, would that happen? You said, "should I let you disappear forever in the field of education?"


    "No Director Wu You can''t do that. I''m old and young, and I''m counting on my salary... " Yang Xiong panicked to the extreme in his heart, and begged bitterly with a runny nose and tears.


    "Then say what you know." Wu Qiankun''s eyes twinkled with light and said, "don''t hide a word, otherwise, you know the consequences.""I Say I said Yang Xiong quickly said, and then quickly put Wu Dong back to kangdashan office this reason carefully said.


    Looking at Wu Qiankun as if he were a dead man, Yang Xiong was even more shocked. At the moment, "Dong Dong..." He kowtowed and cried: "director Wu I''m telling the truth But what happened in the office? I really don''t know... "


    "The girl named Zhou Qian went to Kang Dashan''s office?" Wu Qiankun asked coldly.


    "I''m not sure if I''ll go at noon, but I''ll go in the afternoon But when I asked her, she said that she knocked on the door and no one responded, so she went back to class... " Yang Xiong replied quickly.


    Wu Qiankun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he poured a cup of tea for himself and drank it without fear of scalding. Then he stared at Yang Xiong coldly and said, "you can go away."


    After Yang Xiong left, Wu Qiankun found a mobile phone, pressed a series of numbers, dialed it, and then said in a cold voice: "Hey, it''s me, help me do something..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao came to the high-end salon in Wanda, his eyes were attracted by he Xiaoyu.


    He knows that he Xiaoyu, Nintendo and Li Mengchen all have faces and figures that many women admire, but she didn''t expect that after such a careful dressing, she would be even more eye-catching.


    What''s more, Nintendo has changed the most. In the past, she wore some clothes that were easy to attract people''s attention. How could she show her hemisphere on her chest?


    But now she is wearing a very simple white dress, a pair of simple single shoes, the kind of coquettish smile on her face is all converged by her, so the kind of strong career woman''s breath on her body has been well hidden, now Nintendo is just like a young girl in love.


    "You are Are you going on a blind date? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Yes, we are going on a blind date. Why? Little man, are you jealous Nintendo threw his brother''s eyes at Li zedao and said that the wind on his face once again showed up.


    So Li zedao wanted to remind her that once you show this kind of smile, you will be blind.


    "Really jealous." Li zedao admitted it honestly.


    "How?" He Xiaoyu turns around slightly in front of Li zedao. Her long hair straightened again and became more supple. She was casually draped over her shoulders. She was wearing a beige dress and simple high heels, but it gave people a very small feeling.


    "Good looking." Li zedao gave her a thumbs up.


    "Lewd thief, what about me?" Li Mengchen stares at Li zedao and says that he even raises his fist. If this guy dares to say that she is ugly, he will beat him directly.


    Li Mengchen''s upper body is a plaid striped shirt that can only cover his thighs, covered with a small black slim coat. The lower body is a slightly loose back to the old color hanging crotch pants, and the feet are wearing a pair of black Roman mesh Flat Boots, which looks casual but sexy.


    That short hair is dyed wine red, with her delicate and beautiful facial features, it gives people a very capable feeling.


    "Sister Mengchen, you look good in this way." Li zedao said sincerely.


    "Well, I don''t have to tell you." Li Mengchen is very proud to say. How can you look so good? How can I? How can I?


    You can see it, but you can''t see it startling the Party Central Committee, can you?


    Li zedao smile, and then said: "time is almost up, then let''s go."


    "Little man, don''t you really need to bring some presents?" Nintendo asked with the coquettish smile on her face. She always didn''t know why she was nervous. Now she is a little nervous. "Isn''t it good to go empty handed like this?"


    What''s more, Nintendo has a headache that she doesn''t know what gifts to prepare. Because the situation is very special, she can''t get some valuable information from Li zedao, such as what his mother likes and what hobbies she has.


    Even, Nintendo only vaguely knows her origin, which is rich or expensive.


    He Xiaoyu and Li Mengchen''s beautiful eyes also fall on Li zedao, and the tension in his eyes is endless.


    "No, really." Li zedao said with a smile, "also, don''t be nervous. She''s not the kind of person who is superior. She''s very approachable. You''ll know when you see her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "Rose, you''re wasting it again." Wang Zi leaned lazily against the door frame of the kitchen and yawned.


    "I just want him to have the best food." Xiao rose looked back and said with a smile, her face full of happiness. "Besides, he said he would bring some girls back He not only came back, but also brought the girls back. I''m very happy and happy. Naturally, I have to prepare the food well. "


    Said, eyes a red, voice and some choked.


    "Well, don''t let your tears fall into the dish. I saw you just put salt in it." Wang Zi said with a smile.


    Xiao rose smile wipe tears, and then said: "thank you, brother-in-law."


    "Forget it. One family doesn''t talk to two families." Wang Zi waved his hand and said, "but rose, I need to remind you that the boy is too weak now, stupid and easy to be cheated, so don''t tell him what happened in those years."


    "But what if he asks?" Xiao rose face now difficult color of ask a way, Mou son deep place is to have the color of a trace of sadness.


    "He finally accepted me as a mother. I don''t want to hide anything he wants to know." Xiao rose said.


    Wang Zi wry smile, usually such a strong determination of a woman, how can such a tangle on this issue? Then he said, "rose, you should know that it''s not good to tell him about his father so early. What if that boy''s head is hot and makes some dangerous move?"


    Xiao rose slightly sighed and said: "brother-in-law, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    This is Li zedao''s second visit to Xiao Qiangwei''s villa, but this time his mood is totally different from that of the previous one. Last time he came with a suspicious and grateful heart, but this time he didn''t even know what kind of mood he was.


    However, when he saw the noble and beautiful woman waiting for him at the door, he was surprisingly calm. His heart was as calm as water. It seemed that it was very common for him to go back to his home. It was so simple Although strictly speaking, this is his home.


    He Xiaoyu, Li Mengchen and Nintendo, who are behind Li zedao, are in a trance when they see the woman. They are confident about their appearance, but they don''t know why they feel ashamed in front of this woman.


    A woman''s skin is better than snow, and her eyes are like stars. Her hair is high on her head, revealing her slender and sexy neck. Even if she is only wearing a very ordinary household clothes and does not put any makeup on her face, it is still hard to hide her long standing style and grace.


    Then, like suddenly thinking of something, Nintendo''s eyes opened wider, and his mind rolled up like waves, yes, it''s her, it''s her She''s the little man''s mother?


    Nintendo feels like it''s going to faint. Is its idol the little man''s mother?


    "Back?" Xiao rose looked at Li zedao and said softly.


    "I''m back." Li zedao said. His eyes were sour and his throat was blocked, just like there was a mouthful of thick phlegm blocking there, "Mom I''m hungry. "


    With that, Li zedao''s eyes were even more sour. He had been waiting for 18 years, and finally said this sentence. In other children''s eyes, it was a very common sentence, but for him, it was a dream, a dream that he once thought would never come true.


    "Mom?" Xiao Rose''s head was buzzing, and then she burst into laughter. With a smile, her eyes became red, and then big tears fell down her cheeks.


    She opened her eyes very hard and wanted to have a good look at her son, but she couldn''t see anything. Her eyes were completely covered by tears and she was crying.


    Li zedao went over, stretched out his hands, gently hugged her in his arms, said: "you are crying, I will cry."


    Xiao rose stretched out her hand and hugged Li zedao tightly, as if she had disappeared him again. Her voice choked and said: "I Stop crying Stop crying... "


    Xiao rose, after all, is very strong self-control, quickly control their emotions, but red eyes, because cry too fierce, skin is too tender, so there is a little swelling around the corner of the eye.


    "Help Mom, let''s introduce these three girls. " Xiao rose said with a smile.


    "Mom, this is he Xiaoyu This is Li Mengchen This is Nintendo... " Li zedao introduced them one by one.


    "Hello, I''m Li zedao''s mother." Xiao rose looked at the three pretty girls standing there and said with a smile, "I''m glad you can come home. You''ll take this as your home in the future."


    "Hello, aunt." The three girls said hello, and then they all blushed Even Nintendo, the kind of woman who comes with a dirty joke, blushes at this time."Come on in." Xiao rose said with a smile, and then pulled the hands of the three women to reduce their tension.


    As soon as we entered the living room, we saw Wang Zizheng sitting there with a big crab in his hand, grinning at them.


    "Master." Li zedao quickly said hello.


    "Master." The three girls immediately followed Li zedao to say hello, so up to now, they still can''t accept that Li zedao has a kind of strange child master with strange age, strange appearance and strange behavior style.


    Wang Zi waved his hand and said, "wash your hands quickly, and then come to eat."


    After washing their hands, several people sat down on the desk. At this time, Meng Jing came out of the bathroom and came to the dining table. Then she sat down in the empty seat next to Wang Zi. After meeting Li zedao, she simply nodded and didn''t say much.


    Meng Jing didn''t have much affection for Li zedao. Now he brought three women back at once. What''s more, he didn''t look good. Do you think you are a master? Apart from master, who is qualified to have so many women?


    Well, I have to say that Meng Jing is Wang Zi''s absolute brain powder.


    "Elder martial sister." Li zedao is a little smile greeting.


    Nintendo, he Xiaoyu and Li Mengchen have all met Meng Jing, but Nintendo and he Xiaoyu met in feicui restaurant. At that time, when she appeared, she sent those aggressive police away, and later had Tiandao group.


    Li Mengchen met Meng Jing when she was shot on the way back from the bar. At that time, Meng Jing secretly protected Li zedao. Li Mengchen was also surprised by her strength.


    However, after Li zedao''s introduction, the third daughter also understood that Meng Jing was also a disciple of the master. She was Li zedao''s elder martial sister and Xiao Rose''s bodyguard.


    During the meal, Xiao rose kept putting the three girls into the dishes, and then asked about some unimportant family habits. The three girls also answered Xiao Rose''s questions in a very clever way.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhou Yan, Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother in Lingdou district are also having dinner.


    "Strange, why hasn''t Xiaoqian come back yet?" Zhou Yan said, "usually the latest to this point should also be home just right."


    "It''s a little strange, Xiaoyan. Go and call your sister." Zhou''s father explained.


    "Sit down and have your dinner. What''s your call?" Zhou''s mother said angrily, but there was a faint light in her eyes, "it''s good that she didn''t come back."


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Zhou Yan is a little speechless.


    "What do you know?" Zhou''s mother glared at him and said, "Xiaoqian didn''t come at this time. She must have gone out to play with Li zedao, the elder brother you know. Maybe she''s having a romantic candlelight dinner now. You''ve called at this time. It''s not disturbing them."


    then, Zhou''s mother was so silly. Look, look, what a handsome and talented young man she is With such a big head and such a good luxury car, this is the son-in-law of the golden tortoise. Now I''ve sent him up and pushed him out. Isn''t that stupid?


    "Mom, are you thinking too much?" Zhou Yan a face of speechless, "how can the boss take Xiaoqian to eat what candlelight dinner?"


    You know, in the afternoon, Li zedao called him and told him that the matter had been solved. He also said in a very vague way that even if he knew what had happened in No. 1 middle school, he would choose to ignore it.


    Although Zhou Yan didn''t quite understand what Li zedao meant, he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he asked him if he would bring his sister back after school in the afternoon.


    Li zedao said that he had something else to do in the afternoon and had left No.1 middle school.


    Therefore, when Zhou''s mother concluded that the reason why Zhou Qian didn''t come back now was that she was taken to a candlelight dinner by Li zedao, the conclusion was very helpless.


    "What do you think? That''s it Zhou''s mother was very proud and said, "do you think zedao can resist the charm of Xiaoqian in our family?"


    "Is it Xiaoqian who can''t resist the charm of the boss and then makes a fool of himself?" Zhou Yan speechless, "Mom, you don''t want to put Xiaoqian and the boss together? Come on, Xiaoqian is a sophomore now, OK? Besides, didn''t I tell you? The boss already has a girlfriend, which is our beautiful head teacher. Xiaoqian is nothing compared with our teacher... "


    "What are you talking about Zhou''s mother was very depressed. She knocked Zhou Yan''s head with chopsticks and yelled, "what''s the difference between your sister and teacher he? Besides, it''s just a girlfriend, not a wife, isn''t it? Anyway, I''ve identified this son-in-law. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan covers his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    At the end of the meal, Xiao Qiangwei and her three daughters sat down on the sofa in the living room, and asked them to bring fruits and all kinds of desserts. As for Li zedao, Wang Zi called her to the yard.


    "Be quiet. Go to my room and help me take things down." Xiao rose said to Meng Jing.


    "Yes, ma''am." Meng Jing nodded, then got up and went upstairs.


    Xiao rose just looked back at the three girls and said with a loving smile, "don''t mention it. It''s your home after here."


    "Yes, auntie." The three women answered with one voice.


    Then Nintendo expression slightly embarrassed said: "aunt, you see, I and Xiaoyu and Mengchen this to disturb aunt, also did not bring any gifts..."


    Xiao rose said with a smile: "what''s the point? You call me auntie. How can you say that you give me a gift? "


    Nintendo nodded and said, "Auntie, are you *Chairman Xiao


    "It''s me." Xiao rose said with a smile, "do you know me?"


    "Of course." Nintendo said excitedly that the tension in her heart was a little less, "you are known as the first strong woman in Huaxia shopping mall. Many financial magazines are competing to report about you. I majored in financial management, and I admire you most. I regard you as my idol I just didn''t expect you to be Ze Dao''s mother. "


    He Xiaoyu and Li Mengchen are also slightly stunned. They vaguely know that Li zedao''s mother is not small, but they didn''t expect to have such a big reputation. They even have the title of the first strong woman in Chinese shopping malls.


    Xiao rose smile, is about to say something, Meng Jing is downstairs, still holding three exquisite gift bags, also don''t know what is inside.


    At the moment, Meng Jing sent three gift bags to Xiao rose. Xiao rose took them and handed them to the three girls. Then she said, "this is my elder''s intention. Don''t give up."


    "Thank you, auntie." The third girl said quickly. Although I don''t know what''s in it, how can this gift from a noble woman be ordinary?


    Besides, generally speaking, only when she identifies with her daughter-in-law, her mother-in-law will give gifts and so on. According to the tradition, this is regarded as a meeting gift. That is to say, Xiao rose recognizes the three of them.


    So the tension in the three women''s heart was less, and they talked with Xiao rose about the matter between them and Li zedao one by one.


    In the courtyard of the villa, Wang Zi sat on a stone and made a cup of tea. He handed it to Li zedao, who was sitting opposite him. Then he took a cup of tea and drank it. After some pretentious intoxication, he sighed and said, "it seems that no matter what you do, you need talent. For example, your master and I have never learned the art of tea But the tea is so fragrant that people will never forget to go back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was speechless, thinking that Shifu began to put gold on his face again. Although he doesn''t know about tea, he can see that the price of the tea is very high by looking at the package of the tea box. Even if the craftsmanship is not good, where can the tea made from this kind of tea be hard to drink?


    At the same time, Li zedao took a sip of tea and had to admit that it was really delicious. Of course, it had nothing to do with master''s craftsmanship.


    "The old man who almost sucked up all your blood is nicknamed" ghost bat. " After putting the cup down, Wang Zi said, "it''s one of the three major fighting forces of the" wild ghost "killer organization. That is to say, in addition to the" ghost bat ", there are two other guys whose strength is no match for him. As for the other three people, they are all minions. Even you can beat them. It''s not worth mentioning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is helpless. Shifu is good at everything, but he likes to attack him too much. However, he knew for a long time that the four men who besieged him on Fengming mountain were from the same killer organization with his little brother, but what he knew about the wild ghost killer organization was only superficial things.


    "There is another man whose strength is above the three major combat forces. Naturally, he is the leader of the wild ghost killer organization." Wang Zi said that the corner of his mouth already has a very strange range, "in recent years, his progress is not small."


    "Master, do you know the leader?" Li zedao asked slightly.


    "Not only acquaintances, but also acquaintances." Wang Zi said with a smile, "his name is Xiao Yuchen Well, I''m more handsome than you, but not as handsome as I am. Besides, in terms of relationship, I have to call my uncle


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle of Li zedao''s face slightly drew down.


    "More than 20 years ago, he was severely repaired by me. After that, he was honest for some time." Wang Zi said, "later he founded the" wild ghost "killer organization. In order to celebrate his entrepreneurship, my uncle gave him a big red envelope."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Li zedao''s face was even harder to pull out. It''s all about what.


    "Master, in that case..."


    Wang Zi looked up at Li zedao and said with a smile, "I know what you want to say, but it''s impossible.""Well Why? " Li zedao said with a pitiful expression, "master, if you don''t stop them, what if the killer organization sends someone to kill me again?"


    "Look at you. What can I do? They''re going to kill you, and you''re going to kill them in turn. " Wang Zili naturally said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, wild ghost is one of the most professional killer organizations. It has professional ethics." Wang Zi said, "unless the employer cancels the mission, even if the ghost bat dies, they will come to kill you. And I estimate that the other two major forces, even Xiao Yuchen, will go out this time. After all, they think you killed the ghost bat and the three minions."


    Li zedao''s face changed greatly. He said with a sad face, "I didn''t kill them."


    "You are my apprentice. What''s the difference between what I killed and what you killed?" Wang Zi said with a smile.


    After thinking about it, he said again, "no, there''s still a difference. If they know that I killed people, they don''t dare to fart, let alone continue to chase me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Li zedao''s silly face, Wang Zi said in silence: "OK, don''t give me eyedrops for your master. You can''t die with your master. Are you relieved?"


    Li zedao already had a embarrassed expression on his face: "thank you, master, thank you."


    Wang Zi waved his hand and said, "tell master what happened to you."


    "What happened?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "For example, in the past, you were the fighter of fools, but now you are a fool How did you evolve? " Wang Zi began to make tea again and said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to smash the teacup in front of him, which was more beautiful than himself, if he was not the master.


    At the moment, he simply cheated an old man into a ward, and then an evil doctor forced him to take some strange pills. When he woke up, his body changed.


    "Master, this is what happened. That day the evil doctor appeared again. Fortunately, martial uncle Tathagata appeared in time." Li zedao said,


    Wang Zi took a cup of tea and drank it. Then he took a look at Li zedao and said, "he fed you a gene drug that can transform a person in all aspects. Obviously, they haven''t developed it successfully, but you are not rejected by the immature gene drug by coincidence. You can be regarded as a fool now Not so stupid. "


    "Master..." Li zedao was helpless.


    "And the Tathagata has already told you? This organization is not only studying drugs related to genes, but also developing "ghost pills." Wang Zi said, the corner of his mouth has been tilted up a bit.


    "Yes, master." Li zedao pondered and said, "Uncle Tathagata said, is the ghost pill made of human ghosts? Martial uncle also said, "what''s the name of the inventor of the ghost pill? Chen Yibing''s plane crashed and then died?"


    "That''s it." Wang Zi nodded and said, "just according to the current situation, Chen Yibing should secretly leave information about guiwan, and this information was given by the evil doctor you said and studied."


    "Master, is there really a ghost?" Li zedao thought and asked. Up to now, he still can''t accept the fact that there are ghosts in the world. What''s more, he can''t accept that some people have the ability to refine ghosts into so-called "ghost pills".


    "Yes." Wang Zi looked at him one eye, the tone said without doubt.


    "Master, have you seen it?" Li zedao swallowed his saliva and asked carefully.


    Wang Zi a smile, and then the left hand seems to be unconsciously stroking with an antique silver ring on the middle finger of the right hand, and then said: "yes."


    "Really?" Li zedao''s eyes widened and he almost choked on the other side''s words.


    "Really, for example, there is a fierce ghost in white and with a scarlet tongue behind you now." Wang Zi said seriously.


    "Well Master, don''t scare me. "


    "I''m serious." Wang Zi said again, "be careful, her claws will press on your neck."


    Li zedao''s face changed greatly, and he jumped up from his chair.


    Wang Zi burst out laughing. Li zedao knew that he had been fooled. Then he looked at Wang Zi bitterly and sat down on the chair again. He was speechless and said, "master..."


    Wang Zi touched the ring again, and then said, "it''s true, but you can''t feel it."


    Li zedao''s heart was raised again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    Just as Li zedao looked at Wang Zi, who was very proud and smiling over there with a speechless face, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    "Master, I''ll take a call." Li zedao said.


    Wang Zi waved his hand and said, "go."


    Looking at Li zedao''s back as he walked towards the gate of the courtyard, Wang Zi''s eyes were slightly deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li zedao went to a flower garden near the gate of the courtyard. He took out his mobile phone, looked at the phone number, and then picked it up and said, "Zhou Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, it''s so late. You haven''t sent Xiaoqian back. Don''t you want to take her to open a house?" On the other end of the phone, Zhou Yan, who shut himself in the room, asked in silence.


    He wanted to call for a long time, but Zhou''s mother didn''t let him call, so he had to sneak back to his room after dinner, and then dialed his sister Zhou Qian''s number. To his surprise, Zhou Qian''s mobile phone was turned off. Is it really like his mother''s fantasy that Zhou Qian is having a romantic candlelight dinner with Li zedao, or even doing that kind of Zhou Yan really want to do but did not have the opportunity to do things, afraid of being disturbed, so the phone turned off?


    Animals!


    So in the case of calling Zhou Qian to no avail, Zhou Yan had to call Li zedao. To his slight relief, Li zedao''s mobile phone was not turned off.


    "What did you say?" Li zedao''s eyebrows suddenly picked, "what room to open?"


    Li zedao thought that the reason why Zhou Yan gave him this call was because he knew about the homicide in No. 1 middle school. He wanted to ask him something, or his sister''s mental condition was affected. But he didn''t expect that Zhou Yan said such a strange word.


    "You mean Your sister didn''t go home? " Li zedao asked.


    "Isn''t she with you?" Zhou Yan also has some silly eyes.


    "No Li zedao''s brow was even more wrinkled, "didn''t I call you in the afternoon? At that time, I left No.1 middle school. After that, I didn''t see Zhou Qian


    "I Shit, where is she? " Zhou Yan''s face a change of, already some anxious, "how to return home now?"? What''s more, the phone is turned off. Is there anything wrong? "


    "Zhou Yan, don''t worry, and don''t let your parents know about it, lest they worry." Li zedao said quickly, "I''m going to find her now. Don''t worry, Zhou Qian is also my sister. I won''t let her have anything."


    "All right, boss, my sister will ask you." Zhou Yan said that he also knew that Li zedao was more reliable than the police in this case. Moreover, even if he called the police, the police would not accept the case if he was missing for less than 24 hours.


    "Boss, contact me as soon as you have any information."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Li zedao said.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao hurried back to Wang Zi and explained the situation briefly. He said that one of his brothers'' younger sister was missing. Maybe she was kidnapped. He had to find her quickly.


    This one wants to let the taste of Wang Zi''s hand show, after all, if he is willing to hand, then more can ensure that Zhou Qian will be safe.


    But what depressed Li zedao was that Wang Zi didn''t seem to recognize his implied meaning. He waved his hand and said, "go, your mother and your girlfriend. I''ll just go and talk to them."


    "Please, master." Li zedao said helplessly, and then ran to the car parked outside the yard. He also called Zhou Yan while running.


    The phone was soon picked up, and Zhou Yan was surprised and surprised: "boss, did you find my sister?"


    "Do you think I am a God?" Li zedao said speechless, thinking that God is making tea there now. Such a master is too irresponsible. Would you like to consider another one?


    "Give me your sister''s phone number." Li zedao said.


    "Her cell phone is off, boss." Zhou Yan reminds a way.


    "Just give it to me." Li zedao said, "I have my own use."


    Zhou Yan quickly reported a series of figures, and then Li Ze said, "OK, I''ll call you when I have news."


    After saying that, Li zedao simply hung up the phone, then pressed the serial numbers provided by Zhou Yan and dialed in the past. As Zhou Yan said, "sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off." The sweet voice of.


    However, even if Zhou Qian''s mobile phone is turned off, Li zedao still gets the specific location of her mobile phone. Of course, the location of the mobile phone does not mean that Zhou Qian is there. After all, if Zhou Qian is tied away, but her mobile phone is turned off and thrown away, then things will be a little troublesome.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a fish pond in the suburb of Phoenix. On the edge of the pond, there is a small room with dim light. Originally, the room was for the people who take care of the fish pond, but now it has another use.Zhou Qian curled up in the corner, her face full of tears was full of fear, and there was a red and purple palm print on her right cheek. Obviously, she was slapped heavily.


    Zhou Qian did not expect that when she walked out of the school gate and was about to go to the station, a car suddenly stopped beside her, which really scared her.


    Then the more terrible time happened. The car door was opened, a hand stretched out, grabbed her hand and dragged her into the car. Without waiting for her to shout, a big hand tightly covered her mouth, and then she was taken to this place.


    As soon as she came into the room, she cried out and got a slap on her face. The pain made her bite her lips and dare not cry.


    "Little girl, we don''t want to hurt you. As long as you cooperate with us and answer a few questions, we promise to send you back in a moment." A fierce looking man in Black said with a smile.


    Zhou Qian looked at him with fear in her eyes, biting her trembling and pale lips, without saying anything. She was pulled into the car by the man. On the way, the man covered her to the death and didn''t let her make any sound. The slap on her face was also whipped by the man.


    "That''s to say, our brothers are very gentle. They won''t do anything to you." Another cuntou man said with a smile, looking at Zhou Qian, the lust and lust in his eyes showed up, and he was playing with a mobile phone in his hand, which was found from Zhou Qian''s pocket. Of course, the mobile phone is now turned off.


    Seeing that Zhou Qian didn''t respond, the man in black laughed. Then he looked down at her and asked, "little sister, then I started to ask In the first class in the afternoon, did you have a room last year to look for Kang Dashan? What do you see? "


    The panic in Zhou Qian''s eyes flashed by. Were they sent by Wu Dong''s family? Because brother zedao beat Wu Dong hard, and even knocked Wu Dong unconscious, so Wu Dong''s family want to know the situation? But how can I betray brother zedao?


    So Zhou Qian looked scared and said in a choked voice: "I When I went, the door of Nianduan room was locked There seems to be no one inside... "


    The poor child still doesn''t know that Wu Dong has gone to another world. Of course, it''s not her fault, because this matter has been suppressed. Besides the school leaders and a few teachers, other people really don''t know. Most people only know that in the afternoon, the campus siren sounded, the police came, the ambulance also came, but they just don''t know what happened.


    "Oh, little sister, didn''t your teacher teach you? Lying is not a good child The man in black sighed and said, "and will be punished."


    "I I didn''t lie to you The door was locked when I went... " Zhou Qian''s face was flustered.


    "You think our brothers are idiots who don''t know words?" The expression of the man in black was already a little gloomy. He grinned, "do you know that there are four big words on your face I''m lying? "


    "Really?" Zhou Qian quickly wiped her little face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in black and the man in an inch look at each other. They are all shocked by Zhou Qian''s move.


    "Boss, it''s so pure." Cuntou man said, heart a fiery, at the moment swallowing saliva said, "use the trick?"


    "Well, she''s too determined to tell the truth." The man in black knew what the cuntou man was thinking. He nodded and said, in fact, his heart is very hot. This kind of pure girl is really a rare species these days.


    "Little sister, I can tell you that if you don''t tell the truth, my brother will take off your clothes." The man in black looked at Zhou Qian and said.


    Zhou Qian covered her chest helplessly. Her frightened face was full of tears. She whispered, "I I really can''t get in when I get there I''m not lying to you... "


    "Girl, it seems that you want us to pull out your clothes." Cuntou man said viciously.


    "I No Ah... " Zhou Qian cried out in pain, and there were more tears on her face.


    The cuntou man, with his big hand, grabbed her hair and pulled her up from the corner. The other hand was evil. He was about to touch Zhou Qian''s rudimentary chest, and then pulled off her school uniform.


    "Say it or not? If not, my brother''s hand will feel it. " The man in black looked at the scene with a smile and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Zhou Qian is a student of No.1 middle school, one of the key high schools in Phoenix City. If something happens to a student these days, it will cause a lot of public opinion if it spreads on the Internet. What''s more, the person behind them just let them scare them. Don''t make things big as much as possible Even if we make things big, it has nothing to do with that big man.


    In other words, once criminal responsibility occurs, they have to shoulder it.


    So the cuntou man''s move is more of a threat Of course, he also really wanted to strip this innocent girl like a scallion. It''s worth taking risks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I went The door is really locked... " Zhou Qian''s tears fell down, her voice trembled, and her face was full of fear.


    "Go ahead." The man in black waved his hand and said in a vicious voice.


    "All right." Cuntou man swallowed, and then like a cat playing with a mouse, bit by bit toward her chest.


    The next second, the cuntou man''s hand has already been pressed on Zhou Qian''s chest, his face is full of lustful smile, and then teases him twice.


    Zhou Qian felt that other people in her family had never touched her, let alone her man''s chest, which was held down by a hand. Her eyes were dull and her brain was blank. She had forgotten the pain of long hair being dragged by death, and the extreme fear and helplessness in her heart.


    The cuntou man grabs her twice again. What''s more, he is not satisfied with grabbing her chest through her clothes. Instead, he grabs Zhou Qian''s school uniform collar and makes a sudden effort.


    The next second, I just heard "hiss..." With a crisp sound, the school uniform had been torn by the man with an inch, revealing a cute pink underwear with the pattern of Kitty on it.


    "Gudong!" When the cuntou man swallowed his saliva and was about to continue to touch it, it was "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the hut has been heavily kicked open, and then a lightning fast figure jumped in.


    "Who?" The man in black was startled and yelled.


    But he only felt the figure in front of him was in a flash, and then he felt that a powerful fist had hit him heavily in the stomach, and directly flew him out. Finally, his back hit the wall heavily, and he couldn''t get up.


    The cuntou man was also startled. He was about to have some reaction, but he found that his hand holding Zhou Qian was numb. He had already loosened his opponent''s hair. The next second, his neck was pinched by a powerful hand, and then the opponent made a slight effort to lift his body into the air.


    The cuntou man''s feet are off the ground, and his neck is pinched. His natural breathing is extremely not smooth. In an instant, his face has become purple, and his throat is full of what he wants to say, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t say a complete word.


    At the same time, his eyes were full of fear and entreaty, looking at the man who was pinching his neck, but in exchange for the other side''s eyes, which were like looking at a dead man, and a cold words into the bone marrow.


    "You are not qualified to live." Li zedao said.


    Then she looked down at Zhou Qian, who was held by him in her arms. Her tearful face was very dull. It was obvious that she was greatly stimulated. Looking at her torn school uniform which showed her pink underwear, she felt a pang in her heart. At the same time, when she looked up, her eyes were colder.


    The next second, Li zedao pinched the man''s hand like throwing garbage.


    "Plop!" The cuntou man''s body fell to the ground. At the same time, he covered his neck and gasped for breath. He felt that if he was pinched for a second or two, he might hang up like this.


    Li zedao ignored him. Instead, he looked down at Zhou Qian, her dull eyes, the red and swollen palm print on her white face, and her torn school uniform. His eyes were slightly red, and his heart was full of murderous.


    "Xiaoqian Xiaoqian You wake up Xiaoqian... " Li Ze called in a low voice and pulled off his T-shirt with one hand, then covered it on her chest.


    When Zhou Qian heard Li zedao''s voice full of concern, her dull eyes had already appeared one by one.


    "Zedao Brother Zhou Qian looked at Li zedao and called in a low voice.


    "It''s me. I''ve come to save you. I''ll take you back." Li zedao said, but he was relieved. If Zhou Qian had an accident, how should he explain to Zhou Yan and his parents? What''s more, in my heart, I also regard Zhou Qian as my sister.


    "Brother zedao I just said When I went The door of the office is locked... " Zhou Qian looked at Li zedao and said in a weak voice.


    With these words, Zhou Qian seems very tired, eyes slowly closed, already in a coma.Li zedao''s heart is like a heavy blow. What does she mean by this? When he learned that Zhou Qian was missing, he subconsciously thought that Zhou Qian was missed because she was too beautiful and pure. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    Thinking, Youmo grabs Zhou Qian''s arm to help her get her pulse Well, after two or three days of hard self-study, Li zedao barely knew some basic techniques of traditional Chinese medicine, but also shyly grasped he Xiaoyu''s hand and practiced it.


    Let him slightly relieved is, Zhou Qian''s pulse is still stable, the reason will faint in the past, terror is because scared.


    At the same time, the cuntou man, who was lying there breathing heavily, did not know when he had quietly got up. Looking at Li zedao with his back to him, his face was full of ferocious color, and he felt in his pocket for a while. He had already found a folding fruit knife, opened it and grasped the handle.


    "Go to hell." Cuntou man roared in his heart, and then stabbed Li zedao at his waist.


    Closer, closer! Seeing that the sharp fruit knife was about to pierce his skin, the cuntou man found that his wrist was tightly grasped by one hand, and he could not continue to pierce forward.


    Look up, but see each other cold eyes staring at him.


    "Well I just want to give you a fruit knife Imported from Germany Very good... " The cold sweat on the man''s face suddenly came down, and he said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Li zedao said coldly, "except for my master and martial uncle, I don''t like other people insulting my intelligence."


    He said that he made a sudden effort, and then only heard a "click" sound, which made people feel numb. The wrist of the cuntou man had been cut off by Li zedao.


    "Ah..." The cuntou man screamed out, and the fruit knife imported from Germany fell to the ground. Then after Li zedao released his broken wrist, he knelt down in pain and howled.


    "Shut up Li zedao roared in a low voice.


    The cuntou man was so scared that he bit his teeth and didn''t dare to howl. Now he really realized how terrible this little boy was. No wonder the boss was hit by him and flew out. Now he is lying there with unknown life and death.


    Li zedao picked up Zhou qianheng''s petite body, then looked at the cuntou man coldly and said, "who are you? Why kidnap her? Say it! Otherwise I don''t mind breaking your other arm


    The cuntou man was startled again. He looked at Li zedao in fear and begged for mercy: "big brother Spare my life I''m just taking money for business... "


    "Whose money is it?" Li zedao asked.


    "Boss Zhang''s..." The cuntou man pointed to the man in black lying there and said, "he told me that there was a big man who asked him to tie a man up. He needed my help and gave me 5000 yuan after it was finished. That''s why I dare to do it."


    "The wound on her face you hit?" Li zedao nodded and asked.


    "No, no..." The cuntou man said quickly, "it''s boss Zhang who moved his hand How can I give up such a heavy hand for such a petite girl? "


    "In that case, why are you willing to drag her hair so rudely?" Li zedao looked at him like a dead man. His voice asked coldly, "how can such a beast tear her clothes?"


    "Brother, it''s none of my business. Boss Zhang asked me to do it, otherwise how dare I?" The cuntou man cried, "I don''t even dare to kill chickens at ordinary times..."


    A word has not finished, Li zedao''s face is more and more black, this guy began to insult his IQ. At the moment, he suddenly kicked his left arm, and then "click!" His left arm had been broken by Li zedao''s kick.


    "Ah..." The cuntou man lay on the ground and wailed, and his face twisted with pain.


    "I said that I don''t like other people insulting my intelligence except my master and martial uncle." Li zedao said coldly, "why don''t you understand people''s words?"


    With that, Li zedao walked over to the man in black who was lying there. Then, he stepped on the throat of the wailing man I don''t know how he walked. How did he walk around other people''s necks?


    And then "click!" His voice rang out again, and then the wailing voice of the cuntou man suddenly stopped. His neck had been broken by Li zedao''s foot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Li zedao took Zhou Qian in his arms and went to the man in black who was lying there. He raised his foot and stepped on his head. Then he said in a cold voice: "I know, you just can''t get up because of the pain. You didn''t faint."


    Li zedao had a sense of propriety, so he knew that the man in black didn''t faint because of his fist. What''s more, when he broke the man''s neck, he had noticed that this guy was peeping at him secretly, but as soon as he walked towards him, he immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    Knowing that he had been seen through, the man in black quickly begged for mercy and said, "big brother Spare my life If you want to know something, I will cooperate with you. "


    The boy who didn''t know where he came from killed the man who dared to hold an inch. So killing him was a matter of one sentence. So the man in black was almost stunned. Naturally, he didn''t dare to hide anything.


    "Who made you do that?" Li zedao asked, the foot that stepped on his head was forced to grind down.


    "Yes Wu Qiankun, deputy director of the Education Bureau He made me do it. " The man in black''s face has been rubbed off a layer of skin, now dare not have any hidden, quickly said.


    "Wu Qiankun?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "what did he ask you to kidnap this girl for?"


    "Elder brother, I don''t know. He told me to tie the girl up, and then asked her what year she went to in the first class in the afternoon. What did you see in the office of Changkang Dashan..."


    Li zedao took a look at Zhou Qian''s face. Her heart ached slightly. No wonder she said that to herself before she was in a coma. She always remembered the thing she promised herself, but what about him? However, he underestimated Wu Qiankun''s intelligence. He never thought that Wu Qiankun still had that idea when he died his son. He noticed that Wu Qian had gone to the office of the new year''s governor, and he was still clinging to it.


    "Idiot!" Li zedao scolded himself fiercely in his heart. He even gave a free hand and slapped his face fiercely.


    The man in black tilted his eyes to see that Li zedao slapped himself so harshly. He scolded him for being insane, but at the same time, he was even more nervous. He dared to do this to himself, so wouldn''t he be more able to do it to him?


    "You immediately call Wu Qiankun and say that after a series of interrogations, the girl''s answer is that she was in Duanshi last year when the door of nianduanshi was locked, and she didn''t hear anything." Li zedao said in a cold voice.


    "I play I''ll fight. I''ll fight right now... " The man in Black said quickly.


    Li zedao then raised the foot that stepped on his head. Then the man in black sat up from the ground, quickly took out his mobile phone, found a number and dialed it out. In order to show that he didn''t dare to move any hands and feet, he put the hands-free phone on purpose.


    "Hello, brother-in-law, it''s me..." Then the man in black took a furtive look at Li zedao, and his voice pretended to be calm and said, "some means have been used, but the girl student still replied When she was in the room last year, the door of the room was locked Brother in law, are you listening? "


    At the other end of the phone, there was a silence, and then a very gloomy voice came: "do you think what she said is credible?"


    "I think It should be true. " The man in Black said, "after all, such a pure girl is very concerned about her own integrity. I threatened her that if you don''t tell the truth, she would strip you naked and take photos and send them to the Internet. She was scared, but the answer was still that."


    "I see." The voice on the other end of the phone was still low.


    "Brother in law So How to deal with it? Send it back? " The man in black carefully looked at Li zedao and asked.


    "Isn''t it a fish pond outside? Feed the fish. "


    "This..." The muscle of the man in black''s face pulled out. You know, at the beginning, he didn''t say that he was going to kill people. He even told me to be gentle and don''t make a big deal.


    "My son is very lonely down here. Let her accompany him." A gloomy voice came, and then it was silent.


    The man in black raised his head and looked at the expressionless Li zedao with fear on his face. He said: "big brother..."


    "I''ve heard it all, and I know it has nothing to do with you. It''s all Wu Qiankun''s fault." Li zedao said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in black was so moved that he almost cried. He thought that the guy who broke Xiao Hei''s neck with one foot was actually very kind.


    "You call him brother-in-law? Are you his brother-in-law Li zedao asked. Thought, no wonder this guy looks like the shrew who used to smoke in Nianduan room.


    "Er..." The face of the man in black changed a little in a moment. He explained in a hurry, "although he is my brother-in-law, I despise this kind of scum in my heart..."


    "Forget it, you don''t have to explain." Li zedao waved his hand and said, "see that fruit knife? Cut off the head of his friend"What What? " The man in black took a look at the corpse and was startled by Li zedao''s words.


    Li zedao said coldly: "don''t you do it? It doesn''t matter. Cut off your head. "


    "No, no, no I cut I cut... " The man in black swallowed his saliva and said quickly. Then he climbed over and picked up the fruit knife. He tried to resist the disgust and fear in his heart, and even growled. Then he cut off the head of the corpse like cutting vegetables.


    "Big brother OK, ok... " The man in black sat down on the ground, looked at Li zedao gasping, and said that he had been scared to be weak.


    "I know, and I also photographed it You killed people, and the means are extremely cruel. " The corner of Li zedao''s mouth rose slightly, laughing like a devil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in black''s bloodless face jerked violently, almost choked by Li zedao''s words.


    This man is obviously broken by your foot, OK? Of course, in this case, he just thought about it in his heart. How could he dare to say it?


    "Do two things for me, otherwise, I don''t mind giving the pictures of your killing to the police. Of course, I don''t mind letting you see your partner now." Li zedao said in a cold voice.


    The man in black shivered and said, "brother You say, you say, no matter what, I will try my best to do it well. "


    "First, throw the body and the head into the pond to feed the fish. Second Even if it''s a little late today, tie your brother-in-law to this place tomorrow night. "


    "This..." The muscles on the black man''s face beat violently and said with difficulty, "big Elder brother, he is also a senior official in the city. If he is tied up like this, will he What''s the trouble for you, big brother? "


    "Just in time, I''m not afraid of trouble." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''d better go to hell and find your partner." Li zedao shook his head slightly and said.


    "No No The elder brother is not afraid of trouble, and the younger brother has no reason to be afraid of trouble... " The man in Black said quickly, "this time tomorrow, I will certainly tie that son of a bitch to this place."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Qian opened her eyes and found that she was in a car. Then she seemed to think of something. Her small face turned white, and her subconscious hands held her chest tightly, but she found that she had a black T-shirt on her chest.


    At this time, a soft voice rang up: "Xiaoqian, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Brother zedao..." Zhou Qian looked at Li zedao''s eyes with a faint smile. While she whispered, her tears seemed to fall down like money.


    Li zedao gave a bitter smile, and then said apologetically: "Xiaoqian, I''m really sorry, it''s all my fault..." After that, Li zedao was so guilty that he had already hurt himself. It seems that such an apology is useless.


    "No, brother zedao It''s them It''s too bad. " Zhou Qian sobbed and looked at Li zedao carefully. Then she found that Li zedao was barehanded, revealing a slightly thin but strong chest. Then she was in a state of disorder and quickly lowered her head. She did not dare to look at him.


    "No, I was careless." Li zedao said, "if I had considered all aspects well, today''s things would not have happened."


    Zhou Qian did not speak, small head low, do not know what to think.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I My clothes It''s broken... " Zhou Qian didn''t look up and bit her teeth. She whispered in a gloomy tone.


    "Wear mine first." Li zedao said, "in addition, I have already called your brother, so I will send you back."


    "No It''s not like that... " Zhou Qian looked up at Li zedao. Her white face was full of inexplicable misery, but there were more tears in her eyes.


    "Well?" Li zedao didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    Instead of explaining, Zhou Qian sobbed, reached out and wiped her tears, then whispered, "brother zedao I Change your clothes... "


    Li zedao nodded, stopped the car by the side of the road, and then said, "after changing, knock down the window." Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car. Then he closed the door again.


    Zhou Qian took away Li zedao''s clothes and looked down at her pink underwear chest. Tears came out of her eyes again.


    "You''re dirty, Zhou Qian." Zhou Qian''s heart was gray, without any color.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    When Li zedao was about to arrive at the gate of Lingdou community, he gave Zhou Yan a call and asked him to come to the gate to pick up his sister. After all, he was naked, so it was not suitable to send Zhou Qian home.


    When Li zedao''s car arrived at the gate, he was worried that his sister''s Zhou Yan had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing Li zedao''s car coming, he quickly welcomed it.


    When Zhou Qian in a large black T-shirt and Li zedao got out of the car, Zhou Yan widened his eyes and felt that his head was buzzing, with a feeling of short circuit.


    The man''s bare arm, the woman is wearing a man''s T-shirt, then, the woman''s original body on the clothes where?


    "It''s torn!" Zhou Yan''s head appeared such a very appropriate answer in his opinion.


    "The boss is an animal, an animal!" Zhou Yan in the heart is very indignant to think a way.


    "I''ve found her for you. Take her back and let her have a good rest." Li zedao ignored Zhou Yan''s hot eyes, but looked at Zhou Qian and said.


    He doesn''t know what happened to Zhou Qian. She hasn''t said a word since she put on his clothes. Until now, her head is still low. Does she think she was angry because she peeped when she changed her clothes?


    Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao strangely, nodded and said, "I know, boss."


    Then he couldn''t help asking, "boss, you Don''t want to explain something? " He just received a call from Li zedao saying that he had found Zhou Qian, and on the way to bring her back, he didn''t know what Zhou Qian was doing.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. How can he say about this? And Zhou Yan knew too much, but he was not good to him. He shook his head and said: "things are not what you think..."


    "More than I thought?" Zhou Yang asked carefully.


    "You think too much..." Li zedao is very depressed. Is he that kind of person?


    Zhou Qian''s head is low. She doesn''t say goodbye to Li zedao, but she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. However, the background looks bleak and she goes to the community.


    "Well Xiaoqian, how did you leave? " Zhou Yan was very speechless, then looked at Li zedao and said, "boss, then I won''t let you go upstairs, you look like this My parents haven''t slept yet... "


    "I understand." Li zedao grinned bitterly, "but I didn''t treat your sister..."


    "Come on, boss, I understand. I understand." Zhou Yan patted Li zedao on the shoulder and comforted him, "my sister must have torn her clothes and wanted to do something to you, but she was rejected by you. Then she was angry. Otherwise, how could she leave without saying hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that Zhou Yan''s IQ is at the same level as that of Maori Kogoro.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Li zedao was helping the three girls to make breakfast, he received a call from Zhou Yan.


    "Boss, you are a son of a bitch. What did you do to my sister?" On the phone, Zhou Yan''s almost roaring voice came.


    Li Ze Dao is a Leng, in the heart suddenly a clap Deng of hurriedly ask a way: "what do you say?"


    "I said," what did you do to my sister? " Zhou Yan voice hoarse roar, "why does she commit suicide?"


    "Suicide?" Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and his expression was in a trance. "Xiaoqian committed suicide? What''s going on? What''s the situation now? where are you? I''ll be there right now... "


    Fifteen minutes later, Li zedao appeared at the door of the emergency room of the second hospital. From a distance, he saw Zhou Yan squatting there, his back leaning against the wall, his hands clasping his fist, but his head was low, and his expression could not be seen.


    Zhou''s father''s eyes were scarlet, while Zhou''s mother was wiping tears silently. Their faces were extremely haggard, as if they were several years old overnight.


    Seeing Li zedao coming, Zhou''s father''s eyes were even more red. He came to him in a murderous manner, grabbed Li zedao''s collar, and growled in a low voice: "boy, what are you doing to my daughter? I can tell you that if my daughter has any problems, I won''t tell you... "


    With that, a tear had already fallen from the corner of his eye, and the other hand was even more clenched into a fist, so he would greet Li zedao with a fist.


    Li zedao wry smile, let him grasp his collar, let his saliva hard to his face spray, let him beat his own.


    He is only concerned about one thing now, that is, what happened to Zhou Qian.


    On the phone, Zhou Yan just told him that he was in the second hospital, but nothing else.


    "Lao Zhou, don''t do that. You have something to say." Seeing this, Zhou''s mother quickly grabbed Zhou''s father''s hand and didn''t let him hit others.


    "Don''t stop me. I won''t beat this boy to death?" Zhou''s father roared in a low voice.


    "How''s Xiaoqian?" Li zedao asked in a gloomy voice."You still have the face to ask how Zhou Qian is? What did you do to her? " Zhou''s father roared.


    Yesterday, when their daughter came into the room, they were surprised to find that she was wearing a man''s T-shirt, and then shut herself in the room without saying hello. Finally, Zhou''s mother called for a long time outside, and got such a reply: Mom, I''m tired and want to sleep.


    Who would have thought that early the next morning, Zhou''s mother heard something outside, so she got up and found that it was coming from the bathroom. She called her two years old, but there was no response.


    At the moment, I tried to twist the doorknob, but I found that the door was not locked from inside. So I pushed the door open to have a look, but I was almost stunned by the scene in front of me. However, I saw Zhou Qian lying naked in the bathtub with her eyes closed. The water from the nozzle hanging on the wall kept spraying on Zhou Qian''s body. Moreover, the water in the bathtub was bloody red, and her eyes were red The other hand is holding a knife tightly


    "How is she?" Li zedao asked again.


    "You..."


    "She cut her wrist and committed suicide. She lost a lot of blood and is still in the rescue..." Zhou''s mother said in a choked voice that her attitude towards Li zedao was not as bad as Zhou''s father.


    "Cut the wrist..." Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, then breathed out a deep breath and said, "uncle, aunt, don''t worry. I know a doctor who is very good at medicine, so I asked him to come and help Xiaoqian Xiaoqian will be fine... "


    "You haven''t answered me yet? What did you do to my daughter? " Zhou''s father roared, his temperament is relatively straight, always holding on to his own problems.


    The voice just fell, but the door of the emergency room was pushed open. A doctor in a white coat went in and said, "where''s Zhou Qian''s family?"


    "I am, I am..." Zhou''s father could not take care of Li zedao. After releasing Li zedao, he looked at the doctor and said, "my daughter, she..."


    Zhou Yan also stood up from the ground, a face anxious looking at the doctor said.


    "The patient lost too much blood. It''s dangerous." "The doctor asked," and now there is a very serious problem is that there is not enough type O blood in the hospital blood bank. Whose blood is type o? "


    Zhou''s father, Zhou''s mother and Zhou Yang''s expression are stiff. Their blood is not type o.


    "Smoke mine." A evangelical voice swirled around their ears. "I''m an O-type. It doesn''t matter how much I smoke."


    Looking back, Li zedao looked at the doctor seriously.


    "Well, come in with me and have a blood test." The doctor looked at Li zedao and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Xiaoqian do anything." Li zedao looked at Zheng Leng, looked at his Zhou family, said seriously, and then followed the doctor into the emergency room without hesitation.


    "Isn''t it Misunderstood him? " Zhou''s father looked at the cold, pale door, which was closed again. His throat wriggled and he said.


    "It''s like..." Zhou said, "but now is not the time to think about it. Nothing is as important as our baby daughter''s life."


    With that, Zhou''s mother''s face was already full of worry, and her hands were clasped, and her mouth was full of words. She begged God to worship Buddha.


    "It''s going to be OK." Zhou Yan looked at the door and thought, "because the boss always brings miracles."


    ¡­¡­


    Although his body didn''t seem to have any bad symptoms after he was taken away a lot of blood, Li zedao didn''t want to be too shocking, so he hung the hanging bottle and half lay there pretending to be weak.


    On the bed next to him, Zhou Qian, who had not much blood on her face, lay there quietly. Her left wrist was wrapped with thick gauze, which was the place where she cut her wrist.


    With the support of Li zedao''s blood, Zhou Qian escaped without danger. Although she was still very weak, her vital signs were normal, so she was sent to this ward, just waiting to wake up and take good care of herself for a while.


    "Zedao I really don''t know how to thank you... " Zhou''s father stood at the head of Li zedao''s bed and said in an embarrassed voice, "I still do that to you This... "


    "It''s all right, uncle. That''s what I should do." Li zemao comforted him. Although Zhou''s father was a little bit aggressive, he was also simple and kind. Most importantly, he gave birth to such a daughter. Therefore, Li zedao would not care about him.


    "It''s just that one family doesn''t talk about two families, does it? He said Looking at Li zedao, Zhou''s mother said with a smile, but the more she looked, the more satisfied she was with her hair, nose, eyes, mouth and ears Even after so much blood was drawn, the face can be so beautiful. Where can I find such a son-in-law?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Li zedao was almost melted by Zhou''s mother''s hot eyes. Then he nodded with a smile and said, "well, Xiaoqian is also my sister."


    "Sister?" Although Zhou''s mother''s face is smiling, her heart is a thump. Is Zhou Yan right?


    Zhou Yan said that the reason why Zhou Qian was like this last night may be that she fell in love with his eldest brother, Li zedao. However, she was rejected by Li zedao. She felt hurt and couldn''t stand the collapse of the sky and the earth. Then she went on the road of no return. It wasn''t what Zhou''s father thought that the boy had done to his daughter.


    Of course, Zhou''s mother now also thinks that Li zedao is bullying his daughter. Such a beautiful and simple little girl shows her love to you. You should cherish it. How can you refuse?


    What''s wrong with your brain?


    "Yes, sister, how are you..." Zhou''s mother looked at Li zedao with a smile and asked, "is it just my sister?"


    "Er..." Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed a little stiff.


    Zhou''s mother looked back at Zhou Qian, then sighed slightly. She looked back at Li zedao and said, "zedao, would you like to promise me something? After Xiaoqian wakes up, you must help your aunt to enlighten her and let her stop doing such stupid things. She can listen to you more than I can tell your uncle. "


    "I will, aunt." Li zedao nodded and said, thinking that she looked up to herself too much, right? But anyway, we can''t let Zhou Qian do such a stupid thing.


    Zhou Qian wakes up at about two o''clock in the afternoon. When she wakes up, Zhou''s mother looks at her and wipes her tears for a long time. Zhou''s father is criticizing her, but his tone is full of care and doting, and even more palpitating. Zhou Yang looks at Zhou Qian with a silly expression.


    "Mom, do you think brother zedao saved me?" Zhou Qian asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, the doctor said that your condition is dangerous. The blood bank of the hospital has no blood type of you again. The last thing you draw is your brother zedao''s blood. It''s almost half of your brother zedao''s blood to save your life. You can''t do anything stupid in the future." Zhou''s mother wiped her tears and said, "if you don''t have it, what do you want your mother to do?"


    "Mom, stop crying. I''m sorry." Zhou Qian said softly that she also realized how much worry and pain her crazy behavior brought to her family.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Zhou''s father''s eyes were red, and he wanted to wipe his tears.


    "Where''s brother zedao?" Zhou Qian asked.


    "Yes." Li zedao walked up to her and waved his hand to her. At this time, he had not lost the so-called nutrient solution.


    Zhou Qian looked at him. Her pale face was already covered with a blush. Then she whispered, "Dad, mom I want to talk to brother zedao. Is that ok? "


    "Yes, of course." Zhou''s mother quickly said, and then gave Li zedao a look that Li zedao didn''t understand, but the amount of information seemed to contain a lot of eyes. Then she dragged Zhou''s father and Zhou Yan to leave, and tightly closed the door of the ward, as if the two were trying to do something invisible inside.


    Li zedao pulled a chair and put it in front of the bed. He sat down and asked in a soft voice, "how can you do such a stupid thing?"


    Zhou Qian''s face became very white again, and then she seemed to think of something terrible. Her body trembled slightly, and her voice trembled. She said like a mosquito: "because I''m dirty How dirty I can''t clean it... "


    Li zedao looked at her shaking hand, afraid that she would be involved in the wound. He quickly pressed it gently, and then asked, "what''s dirty?"


    Zhou Qian took a look at him, then turned her head to the other side, tears came down again, bit her lips, and said in a trembling voice: "he He Touch my Chest... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles violently smoked a few times. He didn''t expect that Zhou Qian naturally gave him such a reason for suicide.


    "I want to wash But The more you wash, the dirtier Brother zedao also thinks I''m dirty, doesn''t he? " Zhou Qian''s voice trembled even more.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think too much? " Li zedao was dumbfounded and laughed. This girl is so simple that people have a desire to protect her. "How can I feel that you are dirty?"


    "Really Really? " Zhou Qian looked back at Li zedao carefully and said in a low voice.


    Li zedao smiles, nods and says, then reaches out and grabs Zhou Qian''s uninjured right hand.


    Zhou Qian''s face suddenly floated a blush, subconsciously want to struggle, but it is a soft point of strength can not make up.


    Li zedao is holding her soft if boneless hand, gently put on his chest, and then said with a smile: "you see, my chest is also touched by you, is that me dirty?"


    "Ah? Brother Wang Zi It''s not like that. It''s Different... " Zhou Qian''s expression is a Leng of, whisper say. She thinks there is something wrong with Li zedao''s way of thinking. After all, how can girls compare with boys? Besides, being touched by a boy you like and being touched by a hooligan are two different things, right?However, feeling each other''s strong heartbeat, Zhou Qian''s face is more red, just like a big apple.


    Li zedao is convinced by Zhou Qian''s simplicity. You know, if it''s Li Mengchen, he Xiaoyu and Nintendo, if he jokes with them like this, Li Mengchen may directly take out his gun and kill him. If he talks with he Xiaoyu, he will let him go, and Nintendo will All right, peel it off and eat it.


    But she was so serious that she said to herself that it was different and could not be compared.


    Then she gently put her hand on the table and said with a smile, "it''s just a joke."


    "Ah, I thought you were serious, brother zedao."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In a word, don''t do that kind of stupid thing in the future Li zedao said, "in my opinion, you are the purest and cleanest girl in the world."


    When Li zedao said this, he secretly prayed that Li Mengchen would not show up, or he would be thrown downstairs.


    "Really?"


    "Will I lie to you?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    Zhou Qian''s face already showed a light smile, just like a blooming white lily, and then whispered: "well, brother zedao won''t cheat me It just makes me cheat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Like most men, Wu Qiankun also likes beautiful women, so the most regretful thing in his life is that when he was young and depressed, he married Zhang Huahua, the village head''s daughter, in order to climb the high branch, which is a famous ugly and mischievous dinosaur in the village.


    Of course, the only consolation is that after he married Zhang Huahua, his official career became more and more smooth. Now he is the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of education, and there is a great possibility that he will be righted when he changes office.


    It is because there is a dinosaur at home that Wu Qiankun seldom goes home except to pay his food once a week. He always lives in a house secretly purchased with a beautiful young mistress he maintains.


    Zhang caogan, the son of the village head he needed to curry favor with, now seems to be his most loyal and obedient dog. He will let Zhang caogan do some things that Wu Qiankun is inconvenient to do, such as tying Zhou Qian away. Wu Qiankun thinks Zhang caogan has done a good job.


    "Have you wiped all the marks?"


    When Wu Qiankun said this, he was in the box of a club and was gently shaking a glass of red wine in his hand. Wu Dong''s death hit him too hard. He needed to vent and have a good rest. The club just met his requirement of venting and having a good rest, so Wu Qiankun came.


    "Brother in law, are you not at ease with me?" Zhang caogan said with a smiling face, but he looked at the glass of red wine in Wu Qiankun''s hand and swallowed. It is said that a bottle of this kind of red wine costs tens of thousands, and I don''t know if there is beer to drink.


    "I escaped her into a sack, and then filled it with cement. After the water solidified with the corpse, I threw it into the middle of the fish pond. It was impossible to float." Zhang said.


    "There are many ways." Wu Qiankun looked at him and nodded. His voice was cold. Then he pointed to the sofa beside him and said, "sit down and pour yourself a glass of red wine."


    "Well, thank you brother-in-law, thank you brother-in-law." Zhang caogan quickly said with a happy face, then sat down on the sofa beside him, carefully poured a glass of red wine for himself, and then drank it beautifully


    "spoil it!" Wu Qiankun took a look at Zhang caogan, and the scorn in his eyes flashed by.


    "Brother-in-law, I know you must be very upset now, so I spent 3000 yuan to help my brother-in-law find a student sister from Fenghuang University for nationalities, her figure and face Tut tut... " Zhang caogan whispered, "brother-in-law, do you want to see the goods? It is said that he is still a baby


    "Grassroots, you are spoiling the flowers of the motherland." Wu Qiankun said without expression, "also bullying your sister Hua Hua..."


    "Brother-in-law, isn''t it that Dongdong is gone like this? I''m afraid you will feel uncomfortable?" Wu Qiankun quickly explained, "that''s why I made my own decision Or I''ll contact her and let her go? "


    Wu Qiankun took a look at him, took a sip of the red wine, and then said, "if you don''t go there and have a look, if she is a good young girl, if she has any difficulties in doing so, you can persuade her to go astray."


    Zhang caogan was almost disgusted to death by Wu Qiankun''s words, but now he accompanied a smiling face and said, "my brother-in-law is right. It''s time to persuade her to go astray."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    After coming out of the club, Wu Qiankun got into the back seat of Zhang caogan''s car, and Zhang caogan drove him to persuade him to return the so-called lost lamb.


    Instead of jumping into the driver''s seat to be a good driver, Zhang caogan picked up a loose brick from the flower bed by the side of the road, opened the door of the back seat, went in and sat beside Wu Qiankun.


    "Grassroots, what are you doing?" Wu Qiankun asked. Wu Qiankun did not see Zhang caogan break up a brick, but Zhang caogan''s move made him very confused. At this time, he should get into the driver''s seat and drive well, shouldn''t he?


    "Before I go, I want to send something to my brother-in-law." The smile on Zhang caogan''s face is a little strange.


    "What is it?" Wu Qiankun asked, and then he understood that the medicine Zhang caogan wanted to give him should be called "I love a firewood".


    Are you kidding? Your body is so good. Do you need that kind of medicine?


    "Brick!" Zhang caogan said with a strange smile, and then smashed the brick in his hand at Wu Qiankun''s head.


    "Bang!" Wu Qiankun''s head has been heavily hit by a brick, blood flow, his eyes wide open, staring at Zhang caogen, as if looking at a stranger, and then his eyes black, the body has been soft down there.


    "Damn, I''ve wanted to shoot you for a long time." Zhang caogan looked at Wu Qiankun and said, "I dare to treat Lao Tzu as a dog. You''re the dog. I''m bah!"


    With that, Zhang caogan wanted to greet his head with a brick. After all, the God like kid wanted a living man. What if a brick killed him?


    So Zhang caogan spat several mouthfuls on Wu Qiankun''s face again. He was in a good mood. Then he left the bricks on Wu Qiankun. Then he went back to the driver''s seat, started the car and rushed to the hut by the fish pond.


    After arriving at the hut in the fish pond, Wu Qiankun was still in a coma. At this time, it was completely dark. Zhang caogan dragged Wu Qiankun out of the car like dragging garbage. Then he dragged him into the hut. After turning on the dark yellow light in the hut, he tied Wu Qiankun firmly to a chair and blindfolded his eyes with a piece of cloth He got up, spit a few mouthfuls of saliva on him, then turned around and left the hut, went back to his car, and walked away.


    According to the other side, he just needs to bring Wu Qiankun here, tie him up, cover his eyes, and then he can roll.


    Don''t know how long, Wu Qiankun is very hard to lift up that he is very heavy and originally noble head, but in front of it is dark, nothing can be seen, his eyes have been heavily tied up with cloth strips, and slightly struggled, but still, his body has been like a zongzi tightly tied up It''s too late.


    "Zhang caogan..." Wu Qiankun yelled. He still remembers the scene when Zhang caogan in the car patted him with a brick.


    He felt a little cold, vaguely could hear the sound of water, and a musty smell was getting into his nostrils, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    No one responded, and then Wu Qiankun began to feel a little desperate. This time, I''m afraid he will be cut down by others, but why is that man Zhang grassroots? Does he really have the guts? Or is it that someone instructs Zhang caogan to let him do such things to himself?


    "Who is it? Zhang caogan, is that you? " Wu Qiankun suddenly heard someone coming in and coming up to him, and then he yelled, "I advise you to let me go. Seeing your sister''s face, I will think you are playing with me, otherwise I will make you regret. You know my means Ah... "


    Wu Qiankun didn''t have time to finish his sentence, but he screamed out, and his body struggled violently, trying to jump up from the chair.


    He was suddenly stabbed in the thigh. Without any warning, without any interrogation or nostril, he was stabbed in the thigh.


    The pain in his thigh and the fear in his heart made him feel that his spiritual world was going to collapse.


    He really can''t imagine, the next knife, will be inserted in his body which important position.


    The next second, there was no sign. Wu Qiankun was stabbed in the other thigh again. This time, because his nerves had been collapsing tightly, he fainted at the moment when he was stabbed.


    Li zedao looked at Wu Qiankun, who was still unconscious, and at Zhang caogan, who was also unconscious on the ground. His eyes were filled with inexplicable indifference. Then he stretched out his hand, pulled off the cloth that tied Wu Qiankun''s eyes, and helped him pull off the rope that was tied to him.


    After leaving the rope, Wu Qiankun''s body soon fell from the chair and fell to the ground.


    Li zedao''s mouth has already floated a very strange amplitude. Then he took a phone from Wu Qiankun''s pocket, dialed the phone, put the phone''s microphone on his stomach, and then imitated Wu Qiankun''s voice with his abdominal language. His tone is low and breathless, and said: "Hello, I''m Wu Qiankun, deputy director of Phoenix Education Bureau. I''m my brother-in-law I''m going to call the police and turn myself in. I''m in the small house next to the fish pond in the southwest suburb... "After that, Li zedao didn''t care what the criminal police on the other end of the phone said. He simply hung up the phone, and then muttered to himself, "thank you, master. Thank you for your belly language. I have such a perfect alibi. The most important thing is that it''s so disgusting that Wu Qiankun is such a scum. He''s yellow mud now."


    Soon, Li zedao arranged the scene, erased his traces, and then quietly left the hut, hiding his merits and fame.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaoyu is lying on the sofa, but the thin home clothes are turned up, revealing the perfect white back and the gauze of palm size that looks a little startling compared with the white skin.


    Covered by gauze, naturally it was the gunshot wound. After several days of dressing, he Xiaoyu had no bone biting pain, and this time he took the gauze apart, maybe even the skin of his heart had grown well.


    It was Li zedao who helped to open the gauze, so when he saw the beautiful back and the thin black underwear belt on his back, he felt that his breathing was not smooth.


    "Have you seen enough? Don''t you open the gauze quickly?" He Xiaoyu said, his face quietly climbed up a blush, although the relationship has been settled, and even the other party''s saliva has been eaten, but this is the first time to expose the whole back in front of a man.


    What makes he Xiaoyu feel uncomfortable but extremely sweet and exciting is that Li zedao''s eyes are staring at her back, and he has not started to remove the gauze.


    "Er..." Li zedao was a little embarrassed, and immediately said, "this is the demolition..."


    Said the hand gently stretched over, fingertips is gently in he Xiaoyu''s smooth skin across, and then he clearly felt he Xiaoyu''s body trembled Well, Li zedao swears that he didn''t mean it. His hands are shaking, OK?


    Then gently tear the tape around the gauze, gently take down the gauze smeared with medicine.


    "How''s it going?" He Xiaoyu some nervous asked, as a woman, she is still afraid of leaving scars, although the scar is located in the back, ordinary people can''t see, but which girl doesn''t want to be perfect?


    "Sister Xiaoyu, the skin and flesh have grown completely, and you can''t see any scars." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Really?" He Xiaoyu is very happy. He is very relieved. The slight worry in his heart has disappeared.


    "Really." Li zedao said, and then quickly moved his eyes away. He already felt that his nose was sour. If he continued to stare at it, he knew he would have nosebleed.


    "I''ll go Throw away the bandage. " Li zedao said, then stood up.


    He Xiaoyu sat up and looked at him with a coy expression. He whispered: "Ze Dao..."


    "Well? Sister Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? " Li zedao asked back.


    "I can lie down You want me to... " He Xiaoyu said, "just like you want heaven, you want me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that his head exploded and his whole body was boiling Can the goddess''s request be refused? No, so Li zedao was finally eaten by he Xiaoyu for refusing to return


    The wind stopped and the rain stopped, and the room was filled with a strong smell of mixed hormones of men and women.


    He Xiaoyu lay limply in Li zedao''s arms. He had no idea of moving.


    It seems that there is a big difference between doing this kind of thing for the first time and doing it for the second time, the third time and many times. Otherwise, why does this bastard think that she and Mengchen don''t know at night? In fact, she and Mengchen both know that Nintendo is shining and energetic the next day after they secretly ask for it?


    "Do you know what I was thinking after I was shot?" He Xiaoyu asked softly.


    "What are you thinking?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "I''m still a virgin. It''s not a shame to die like this?" He Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Xiaoyu, it seems that you are badly taught by sister Ren. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Who said that? That''s who I am. " He Xiaoyu said softly, but his face was full of infinite shame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Li zedao was just about to say something, but the mobile phone in his pants pocket rang, and the pants were torn down by Li zedao and then thrown away.


    "Hurry to answer the phone, and then it''s time to sort it out. Look at the time, heaven is coming back soon." He Xiaoyu said, with an attractive red tide on his face.


    Li zedao nodded, and then some reluctantly got up from he Xiaoyu''s soft body, jumped off the princess chair that they used as a battlefield, picked up the pants, took out the cell phone called Zhenghuan from his pocket, looked at the code, and then picked it up.


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" The voice of a hundred li long river came from the phone, "in broad daylight, what bad things are you doing?"


    Li zedao looked back at he Xiaoyu, who was wearing clothes. He thought, isn''t that what he was doing? But he said with a smile, "uncle, have you made an appointment?"


    Then Li zedao''s face turned a little red. He found he Xiaoyu staring at the baby who was still holding his head high under his hip. Now he was so ashamed that he quickly turned around and put his butt on he Xiaoyu.


    He Xiaoyu was slightly stunned, and then "Puff!" All of a sudden happy, little boy, as if who would like to see you.


    "It''s a date." Baili Changhe said, "near the holiday, the old man Zhang Guoqiang has a lot of things to do. It took me a lot of effort to make an appointment. The place is Baili club. You can bring your brother here."


    "Thank you, uncle. My brother and I will be here on time." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Bai Li Chang he said with a smile, "it''s been a few days, and I haven''t seen you come home for a meal."


    "Isn''t this afraid that Yang Xueer will put medicine into my food?" Li zedao jokingly said that he thought of Bailiping''s calm but delicate face again, and then he thought of Yang Xueer''s ugly face, which looked at her contemptuously. Then he quickly pulled that face out of his mind, and also fantasized about stepping on it.


    And then Li zedao is very satisfied with the smile.


    Hundred Li Long River some headache smile said: "you and Xueer can''t get along well?"


    "It''s hard, uncle." Li zedao said with a smile, "I guess that when something like that happened, she felt that I had sullied her sister. It would be nice if I didn''t kill her secretly. How could I get along with her?"


    "Forget it. We''ll talk about it later." The river said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t talk to you. Remember to be on time in the evening."


    "I will, uncle."


    ¡­¡­


    At 6:50 p.m., Li zedao and Zhou Yan already appeared at the gate of the brilliant club.


    Looking at this luxurious club, Zhou Yan was smoking his legs slightly. He even said something unwisely: "boss I Nervous... "


    Li zedao saw him so speechless and said, "what''s so nervous about this? It''s to have dinner with the headmaster to let him know whether the young man who is directly accepted by the headmaster himself is round or flat. In other words, it''s a walk through, even if you don''t have to say anything. What''s so nervous about that? "


    "Boss, is that too easy for you to say?" Zhou Yan''s face was a little pale and said, "besides, I went in through the back door How can I have a strange feeling in my heart? If you let others know, will you despise me? "


    "Not only will they despise you, they may even find a chance to cover your head with a cloth bag and beat you up." Li zedao joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, let''s go. I''m here Why don''t you go yet? "


    "Boss, this place is too high-end. I don''t want to go in..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Li zedao had to drag Zhou Yan into it.


    As soon as he went in, a beautiful waiter came up to him, looked at Li Ze with a symbolic smile and said, "Hello, Li Shao. Mr. Baili is already in the box. Let me wait for Li Shao here."


    Obviously, the waiter knows Li zedao.


    And Zhou Yan looked at such a good-looking waitress, inexplicably had a sense of shame, and then quickly put his head down, that face is red, like a little virgin in love.


    "Please." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Li Shao, this way, please." After the waitress made an invitation, she led the way and came to the box where the president of Phoenix University, Zhang Guoqiang, was entertained.


    At the moment, the waiter knocked on the door. After the doctor''s "coming in" voice came from inside, the waiter carefully pushed open the door of the box, and then made an invitation to Li zedao and Zhou Yan. After Li zedao and Zhou Yan came in, he closed the door of the box.


    As soon as Li zedao and Zhou Yan went in, the voice of a hundred Li River already rang: "come on, zedao, let me introduce you. This is president Zhang of Phoenix University."Li zedao looked at the old man sitting there, with his eyes shining and looking at his hair half a hundred, but he was in excellent spirit. He quickly walked up to him, stretched out his hand, and then said with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry to have made principal Zhang wait."


    "Well, it''s not your fault. It''s about seven o''clock. I''m the old man who arrived first." Zhang Guoqiang stood up to shake hands with him and said with a smile.


    "He''s Zhou Yang." Li zedao a stand beside him, head almost low to stick on his navel Zhou Yan pulled to the front to introduce.


    "Hello." Zhang Guoqiang said with a smile.


    "Hello Good... " Zhou Yang tried to raise his head, but he had a stiff smile, and his speech was not sharp at all. Seeing that the other party stretched out his hand to him, he was in a hurry. His cold sweated hand wiped his clothes, and then he stretched out to shake with Zhang Guoqiang.


    "He Too nervous. " Li explained.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Guoqiang nodded and said with a smile.


    After Li zedao and Zhou Yan sat down, Bai Li Changhe ordered the dish to be served. Then he looked at Zhang Guoqiang and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, drink something white. Is that ok?"


    "You''ve said that. If there''s a problem, there''s no problem." Zhang Guoqiang said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s have a bottle of Maotai." Hundred Li Long River says with a smile, "Ze way, still have you this elder brother, also accompany Zhang Lao to have a drink then."


    The food and wine came up soon. Li zedao took the wine bottle from the waiter''s hand, poured the wine for the three people, and then said, "headmaster Zhang, when we meet for the first time, you are an elder. I''d like to propose a toast to you with Zhou Yan."


    Said Li zedao picked up the wine cup, and then stepped on the foot of Zhou Yan, who was standing there foolishly. Zhou Yan reacted and quickly learned from Li zedao to pick up the cup, and looked at Zhang Guoqiang eagerly.


    "Well, have a drink." Zhang Guoqiang said with a smile, and then took the glass in front of him.


    After a glass of wine, Zhang Guoqiang looked at Li zedao and said, "are you the Li zedao of Meiji?"


    "It''s me." Li zedao nodded and replied that it''s not surprising why Zhang Guoqiang knew about him. After all, he got such a bad result in the exam, which has already attracted the attention of those colleges and universities. No, the president of Yanjing University, Bei Tangyu, came to study in person.


    "I know you." Zhang Guoqiang said, "in the self-examination of the province, we got an eye-catching result. This time, I''m afraid the score will be too high."


    "The number one in the college entrance examination is not a problem." Li zedao said with a smile.


    One side of Zhou Yan Wu face, big brother, you modest a little bit not?


    A hundred miles long river, but there is a faint smile on his face. Do you see it? This is my son-in-law who lives a hundred miles away. He should have the momentum of giving up his own life, shouldn''t he?


    Zhang Guoqiang was stunned and immediately burst out laughing and said: "OK, OK, OK, seriously, I like your character very much, and I value talents like you more. Unfortunately, you are a hot potato now, which has attracted the attention of those universities in Yanjing. It is obviously impossible for you to enter Fenghuang University But I''m willing to give you face. Of course, I''ll also give Changhe face. I promise you what you ask for. "


    Li zedao already had a feeling of being flattered. How could he let Zhang Guoqiang give him a face, but he was very happy for Zhou Yan. Now, he stepped on Zhou Yan''s feet again, which was still silly and didn''t realize anything. He said: "president Zhang has decided to ask you, don''t you hurry to toast president Zhang?"


    "Well Really? " As if he had been struck by thunder, Zhou Yan''s brain was dull for a moment. Then he quickly stood up with his wine glass and looked at Zhang Guoqiang with a look of impatience and said, "thank you Thank you, Mr. Zhang After entering the school, I will work hard and live up to You old Expected, I I''ll do it first... "


    said, pouring a glass of Baijiu into his stomach, then his eyes were red, and the tears had slipped down.


    "I''m sorry Sorry I''m so happy... " Zhou Yan hastened to wipe tears.


    "It doesn''t matter, and I believe you try." Zhang Guoqiang nodded with a smile and said that he had a drink with him.


    "Thank you, principal Zhang." Li zedao sincerely raised his glass and said, "in fact, I have already decided that the school I want to apply for is phoenix University."


    "What?" Zhang Guoqiang, who has always been calm and unusual, now has a trace of consternation on his face.


    "The boy I don''t like ice. Isn''t it obvious that I''m going for ice? " Li Changhe thought, looking at Li zedao, there is a very ambiguous smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "Is that true?" Zhang Guoqiang still can''t believe what Li zedao said. After all, although he is very reluctant to admit it, the universities in Yanjing, even those in Jiangzhou and Jiangsu and Zhejiang universities have a reputation above Phoenix University. With his achievements, which university do you want to go to?


    "Headmaster Zhang, how dare I talk big in front of you?" Li zedao said with a smile, "in fact, some time ago, President Beitang of Yanjing University came to meijianxue to find me, but I refused."


    "Er..." Zhang Guoqiang''s mouth slightly pulled down, beitangyu came to Phoenix, he naturally knew, and he knew the purpose of studying in the United States, but he didn''t expect that he was shut up.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Guoqiang wants to laugh. He even wants to call beitangyu immediately and tell him that he is going to have dinner with Li zedao, a genius once in a century, and that he has promised to go to Phoenix University I really want to see the face of that old man after hearing this.


    Zhou Yan was almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words. Only then did he realize that the president of Yanjing University came to the United States to study for the boss, and the boss even refused The boss is the boss. It''s really awesome.


    Next, the dining atmosphere was obviously better than before. Even Zhang Guoqiang asked about Zhou Yan, encouraged him to study hard after he entered the school, and introduced a professor who had a reputation in finance as his teacher.


    This Zhou yanle''s face has a dog tail flower, and constantly thanks.


    "Ze Dao, have you considered what major you want to study?" Zhang Guoqiang looked at Li zedao and asked, "my research direction is mathematics. If you like, I''d like to introduce you."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve decided to apply for the major of archaeology." Li zedao said.


    "Archaeology?" Li zedao''s words were beyond Zhang Guoqiang''s expectation again.


    Hundred Li Long River is grinning, this boy is really aimed at his daughter, otherwise how even professional are the same?


    After the guests and the host had a good time, the person in charge of Baili Changhe arranged to send the slightly drunk Zhang Guoqiang back. Then he looked at Li Ze and said, "after drinking a lot of wine, I don''t think I can drive any more. Will you come back with me tonight?"


    As for Zhou Yan, because he was too nervous and excited, and he didn''t drink much, so now he was supported by Li zedao, and he couldn''t even distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m fine. I can drive." Li zedao said, how can he go back to his villa with him? I''m not afraid of no place to sleep. After all, isn''t his villa so big? But what if Yang Xueer sneaks into his room in the middle of the night, and then insults him?


    "What kind of car? Recently, the investigation of bad drunk driving is very serious. You don''t want to be brought into the bureau because of drinking, do you? " Bai Li Chang he said with a smile, "besides, I have something to talk about with you."


    "Well All right Li zedao pondered and said that all the words of a hundred Li Long River have been said that this is up. If he refuses, it will be a bit bad. After all, he is also his father-in-law in reputation Although once he wanted to throw himself down from the eleventh floor.


    "But I have to take him back first." Li Ze pointed to Zhou Yan and said.


    "It''s natural." Said the river.


    Put Zhou Yan into Baili Changhe. Rolls Royce, Li zedao and Baili Changhe just went in. Then Baili Changhe told the driver to go to Lingdou community first.


    On the way, Li zedao calls he Xiaoyu again and tells her that there is something wrong tonight and she can''t go back. He Xiaoyu doesn''t ask much. Instead, Nintendo giggles and coaxes him, saying that he has no conscience and can''t even walk away now


    So Li zedao clearly heard he Xiaoyu and Nintendo playing there, and then he didn''t know who met the mobile phone, so the phone was hung up.


    "Boy, women are good friends, and they live together?" A hundred Li Long River glanced at him and asked.


    "That is Live under a roof. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "When I was young, I was with a lot of women Live under a roof. " A hundred Li Long River said with a smile, a face of nostalgia, "people are not romantic and waste youth, ah, yes, your boy is very similar to me in those years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then the river looked at Li zedao and said in a low voice, "when you see your aunt, don''t tell her what I''m telling you now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After arriving at Lingdou community, Li zedao asked Baili Changhe to wait for a moment, then took Zhou Yan into the unit, went upstairs, came to the door of his house and knocked on the door.


    It was Zhou''s mother who opened the door. She was glad to see Li zedao''s eyes, and then frowned when she looked at Zhou Yan: "Ze Dao, you''re here This child, how can he drink so much wine... "


    "The president of Phoenix university has agreed to admit Zhou Yan, and also said that he would help Zhou Yan introduce a professor who enjoys a reputation in economics and finance and accept him as a disciple. Zhou Yan was very happy and drank more." Li explained.Zhou''s mother''s face immediately opened a dog tail flower: "that''s very kind It''s a blessing for Xiaoyan to have a big brother like you in his last life Come on, come on, come on in... "


    "Lao Zhou, come here to help Xiao Yan..." Zhou''s mother called back.


    Soon, Zhou''s father rushed over. After greeting Li zedao, he helped Zhou Yan from Li zedao and took him into the room to lie down.


    "Ze Dao, don''t stand. Sit down. Auntie will pour you a cup of tea..." Zhou''s mother pulled Li zedao to the sofa with a warm look.


    "Don''t be so polite." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s time for me to go, too."


    "This child, it''s so late. Let''s live here tonight..." Zhou''s mother said that it was not easy for the boy to come. How could he leave like this? It''s just that there are no vacant rooms at home Let him squeeze with Xiaoqian?


    "No, auntie, one of my elders is still waiting downstairs." Li zedao said.


    "So..." Zhou''s mother has a look of regret. She can''t let his elder go upstairs and live here, can''t she?


    "By the way, how is Zhou Qian?" Li zedao asked.


    Speaking of Zhou Qian, Zhou''s mother already had a look of gratitude: "I have to thank you for this. If it wasn''t for your blood transfusion, the girl would have suffered. And after your enlightenment, the girl didn''t have the idea of looking for life and death. After applying the medicine you sent, the wound on her hand has almost healed."


    He Xiaoyu used the rest of the medicine, but the amount was not too much. Li zedao thought that Zhou Qian was her sister, so he gave her all the rest of the medicine. When it was too big, he would be coquettish and roll on his knees, looking for his master.


    I just heard from my master that to prepare that kind of wound medicine, we need to use 9981 kinds of Chinese herbal medicines. Moreover, some precious herbal medicines can''t be bought in the market. Even in the mountains and forests, there is only one such medicine occasionally.


    "That''s good." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "The child has fallen asleep. I''ll call her up now." Zhou Mu Mei looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "if the girl knew her favorite brother zedao was coming, she would be very happy..."


    "Well Aunt, no, she''s still weak. Let her have a good rest. I''ll come to see her another day. " Li zedao said quickly.


    "Well, well, you must come to see her some other day. My aunt is waiting for you to make a good dish..."


    "Sure, sure..." Li zedao said with a dry smile that Zhou''s mother''s enthusiasm really made him unable to resist.


    Until Li zedao came down the stairs, he could still hear Zhou''s mother shouting in the corridor: "zedao You must come another day... " As a result, Li zedao ran faster, just like a frightened rabbit.


    After returning to the Rolls Royce parked at the gate of the community, Baili Changhe told the driver to drive. Then he looked at Li zedao and said, "I heard that you and your mother recognize each other?"


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I know you Uncle, it was because I was her son that you didn''t throw me down from the eleventh floor? "


    The hundred mile River laughed and said, "what do you think? I can''t provoke your mother. In addition, my daughter''s affairs have to have a perfect ending. However, although you have a wonderful mother, is my daughter more than enough for you? You should know that the young talents who pursue her can make several rounds of the island road


    Li zedao said with a smile: "uncle, bing''er has told me that it''s impossible for her to talk to me. At most, she occasionally finds me as a shield."


    "Women are all right and wrong." Hundred Li Long River said with a smile, "besides, she is willing to look for you as a shield instead of looking for others. From this we can see that you have a different weight in her heart from other people. You should have confidence in yourself."


    Li zedao laughs bitterly. Of course, this is different. At least he and she have been "husband and wife" all night and have had the deepest communication Although there is no communication experience.


    "But although I know who did it vaguely, there is no evidence yet." Said a hundred miles long river of that face already had a trace of ferocious.


    How dare you take his daughter''s innocence as a tool for revenge? How dare you use a knife in his hundred Li River Every time I think about it, I have an impulse to kill people.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Things will come out one day." Li zedao said with a faint light in his eyes, "when that time comes, we will come back together with our profits."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277-278

    "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I want to tell you." Baili Changhe said, "I think bing''er has told you that Baili group is competing with Qin group for a big project, right?"


    Li zedao nodded and said, "bing''er has indeed told me that, and she also doubts whether the Qin family will do this thing when she suddenly falls ill. After all, once she falls ill, you will have no time to pay attention to that project."


    "Yes, I also have that suspicion. With the insidious degree of Qin Yiping, he can do this kind of thing." But thanks to you, the old guy called me yesterday to say that Qin group is a little short of funds recently. It''s very likely that he will give up the project. Congratulations in advance


    Li zedao was stunned and then laughed. It seems that Qin shaomei has successfully convinced her father Qin Yiping to give up the project.


    "I''ll congratulate my uncle first." Li zedao said with a smile, although he didn''t know what kind of project it was.


    "I know that he chose to give up because of your pressure." The brow of the hundred mile long river was wrinkled and said, "however, I have been fighting with him since I was young. Even if you give him pressure, he will not give up like this. How can such a person let go such a big piece of meat?"


    "Uncle, what kind of project is that?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "It is planned to build a large business district on the west coast. If any company can obtain the development right of this project, the final profit will be no less than 5 billion." Said the river.


    "Well Five billion? " Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Although the final documents have not yet come down, many people are ready to move. Everyone wants to get the land and the right to develop it. Of course, those people include me." Baili Changhe said with a smile, "the two group companies that are most likely to get development rights are Baili group and Qin group."


    "According to my understanding of Qin Yiping, it is impossible for him to give up, even with the potential pressure like you." The river continued, "so I don''t understand what he wants to do."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "maybe he really gave up?"


    "No way." With a wave of his hand, he said in an unquestionable tone, "he is a hungry wolf. Will the hungry wolf give up such a big piece of meat? So, I think he should be pretending to be weak, and then secretly planning something behind his back


    Li zedao frowned, nodded and said, "be careful."


    "It''s natural." A hundred Li Long River said, but his eyes were shining with light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room of Baili Changhe villa, Baili Bing is sitting on the sofa, with her head slightly lowered, looking at a book in her hand.


    And Yang Xueer is holding a mobile phone, finger non-stop clicking on the screen, is playing a mobile phone game that she likes very much, after a game, she looked up at Bailiping, with sullen face and asked: "sister, I heard that pig head really wants to live in this villa tonight?"


    Bai Li Bing looked up at her, nodded and said simply, "yes."


    Just now, Baili Changhe called back and said that Li zedao would live in the villa tonight. She asked her servant to clean up a room and come out.


    In fact, this hundred Li ice usually fell asleep, but because Li zedao was coming, she chose to stay in the living room and read books waiting for him.


    And this is the tenth time that Yang Xueer has asked this question, but Bailiping has no impatience. She has answered it ten times, though it is a very simple word every time Yes.


    "Ah..." Yang Xueer suddenly jumped down from the sofa, and her mouth made a series of not very beautiful sounds. Her face was very ugly and she said, "why does he want to live in this villa? I don''t know what my uncle thought. Don''t you know that bastard is big pig, big sex wolf, big bastard? A little beauty like me lives here. What if he goes in at midnight and plots against me? "


    Before he finished speaking to himself, a voice came over: "Miss Yang, don''t worry, you are very safe."


    Yang Xueer looked back, but saw that Li zedao didn''t know when he was standing there. He was looking at her lazily.


    "You What did you say? " Yang xue''er suddenly became angry and jumped in front of Li zedao. She pointed at him with her small face and said, "asshole, what do you mean I''m safe? What''s your problem? Do you believe I''ll let the bodyguards blow you out? "


    The most unbearable thing for a girl is that you say she''s safe, so it''s obvious that Li zedao''s words are against Yang Xueer.


    "You will not." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Why can''t I? Of course I will. The person I hate most is you, and the person I hate most is you. " Just like being insulted, Yang Xueer said angrily."You hate me, but I know you are kind-hearted. You don''t want to see me sleeping on the road so late, do you?" Li zedao said solemnly.


    "Well Is it? What kind of person am I in my heart Yang xue''er was so sweet that she burst out laughing.


    Then, she realized that she was changing too fast, too unruly, right?


    So she is very hard, and board up a face, coldly said: "big pig, I am kind-hearted, close to your bullshit ah, sick!"


    She does feel sick. Why do you smile at him? You can''t even smile at a pig, can you? Pitying himself for such a innocent and romantic smile was ruined by such an animal.


    "Coming?" Bai Li Bing stood up and asked, looking at Li Ze Dao with no special expression on his face.


    "Well, my uncle said that my aunt has made an appointment with some people to play mahjong in another house. He will live there with my aunt tonight." Li zedao said with a smile, but he was very dissatisfied with the river. He let such a pure young man live with these two women. Aren''t you afraid that they will eat all they have left?


    Bai Li Bing nodded her head slightly. Obviously, she had known about it for a long time. Then she said, "the first room on the left side of the second floor, good night." Then he turned and went upstairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s mouth is full of tears. This woman doesn''t know how to treat guests.


    "Pig head, you must swear now that you can''t sneak into my room and my sister''s room tonight." Yang xue''er waved the powder fist in front of Li Ze Dao and said fiercely.


    Li zedao looked at her and said helplessly: "Miss Yang, I swear by my reputation that I will not enter your room..."


    "No, do you have reputation?" Yang xue''er glared at Li Ze Dao and said with a cold hum.


    "I''ll swear by your honor, isn''t it?" Li zedao said with a speechless face. He wanted to sleep well and didn''t want to fight with her. Otherwise, he would have blocked this big nerve bar for a long time, but she was so arrogant that she was very ill.


    "That''s OK." Yang Xueer said, you can''t say that you have no reputation.


    "Then I''ll go to bed."


    "Wait, you just swear not to go to my room. What about my sister''s room?" Yang Xueer suddenly stopped him and said in a cold voice.


    Li zedao looked at her speechless, then cleared his throat and said, "I swear by your reputation that I will enter your sister''s room." Said, bypass Yang Xueer that Jiao body, go upstairs to sleep.


    "Well No Ah Asshole, what are you talking about Big pig, big whore - thief... " Yang xue''er''s pretty face was completely black. She was so angry that she shivered. Her anger was like a volcanic eruption. She pointed to Li zedao''s back and scolded.


    Li zedao, however, seemed not to have heard him and went upstairs.


    "Damn asshole..." Yang xue''er gritted her teeth and stamped her feet. At last, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She already had a demon like smile on her face, and then went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The room is very big, the decoration is very elegant and luxurious, and the toiletries and the like are ready, and there is a men''s bathrobe on the bed.


    Li zedao changed into a bathrobe and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    "Well, why are you so coquettish?" Li Ze said with a sigh as he smeared bath gel on the big mirror in the washroom, "well, this kind of body can''t be seen by Yang Xueer. It''s too dangerous."


    After taking a bath, Li zedao came out in his bathrobe, only to hear the door of the room knocked.


    "Who? Bailiping? What does he want to do with himself so late? " Li zedao murmured in his heart. He went to open the door and saw Yang Xueer standing there with a resentful face. He was still holding the steaming milk in his hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao looked at her warily and asked. He even stretched out his hand to pull his bathrobe, so as not to expose too many coquettish muscles.


    When Yang Xueer saw his action, her eyes seemed to be looking at a big sex wolf. She was so depressed that she almost bled. She said angrily, "asshole, do you think Miss Ben wants to see you very much? If my sister hadn''t asked me to bring you a glass of milk, I wouldn''t have paid any attention to you. Don''t you know that staring at you like this is a great harm to your eyes? "


    "Your sister asked you to send it?" Li zedao looked at the glass of milk slightly stunned, did not expect that she should be so concerned about themselves, even know that they drink, need a cup of warm milk, can also better sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Roar..." Li zedao made a sound like a beast. He clearly felt that his only trace of reason was about to disappear. In other words, the medicine effect was going to start to work completely. Once the medicine effect broke out, he would not be him. There was no difference between him and animals. I''m afraid that these two beautiful women would be doomed.


    So Li zedao bit his lips hard. Taking advantage of the short-term soberness brought by the severe pain, he staggered back to the room and closed the door heavily. Then he gasped and locked the door. Then he turned his eyes and leaned back straight. He had already passed out.


    Outside the door, Bailiping saw that Li zedao had bitten his lips, and then staggered into the room. She also heard the sound of locking. Her brain was already buzzing, her heart was beating, her nose was slightly sour, and her eyes were complex. She looked at the door.


    In order not to hurt Xueer and himself, he chose to shut himself up in the room and wait to die He can live, can''t he?


    "Cousin He... " Yang Xueer was scared out of her wits.


    "If he dies, I won''t forgive you." Bai Li Bing said in a cold voice.


    "Dead?" Yang Xueer''s body trembles violently, and her face turns white instantly. She also responds. Why did Li zedao return to the room again.


    However, Bailiping walked quickly to the door, stretched out her hand and patted it hard: "Li zedao, open the door Li zedao... "


    "Yang Xueer, don''t you hurry to call the bodyguard to knock the door open?" Bai Li Bing looks back at Yang xue''er and roars.


    Yang Xueer''s head is buzzing, and she wipes the tears from her eyes. Then she staggers down the stairs to call the bodyguards who are patrolling in the yard


    soon, two bodyguards in black come up quickly, while Yang Xueer trots behind them, and her face is full of fear.


    "Knock the door open." Bai Li Bing pointed to the door and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, miss." The two bodyguards said, and then they will work together, and they will kick towards the door. There is no way. The quality of the villa door is very good. They know that even if they work together, they have to kick twice to open the door.


    Then, before the feet of the two bodyguards came to kick out, the door was suddenly opened from inside, and then a figure appeared there.


    "Ze Who are you? " Bailiping saw that Li zedao was not the one who opened the door. Her pupils shrank slightly. She never thought that Li zedao was the one who went in, but another man came out. Moreover, this man looked so young that he was not much older than Li zedao, but his eyes had a faint light completely different from his age.


    Yang Xueer was even more startled. Does that kind of medicine not only make people lose their humanity and become animals, but also change a person''s appearance.


    The two bodyguards immediately put on an attack posture when they saw Bai Li Bing''s voice questioning, staring at the young man with poor eyes.


    "What about Li zedao?" Bai Li Bing asked coldly.


    With a faint smile on his face, the young man said, "if he didn''t have an awesome master, he might have burst his blood vessels and then hung up. What a silly child. In fact, he didn''t have to die so stiffly. Don''t you think?"


    "Who are you?" Bai Li Bing''s eyebrows are slightly picked.


    "I am his master." Wang Zi said.


    Bai Li Bing''s face was already touched. Then he waved his hand to the two bodyguards to leave first. Then he said, "are you the doctor who made me wake up?" She thought of the long river. When she talked about the doctor, her face was hot, adored, respected and scared.


    "That''s how the boy of Baili Changhe introduced me to you?" Wang Zi asked with a smile.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t call me master." Wang Zi waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you want, just follow the boy and call him master."


    Bai Li Bing was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "master."


    Yang xue''er''s eyes widened, and her expression was a little stunned. She looked at this handsome guy who was 100 times more handsome than Li zedao''s big pig. No, he was 1000 times more handsome. She had a little reaction, but she didn''t know what her cousin was talking about with this super handsome guy, but I don''t know!


    "How is he?" Bai Li Bing asked with some worry.


    "See for yourself, detoxification." Wang Zi said, and then get out of the way, let Bai Li Bing come in.


    Yang xue''er reacts and then walks in behind Bai Li Bing.


    When he saw Li zedao lying on the ground, his heart began to ache. However, his swollen face was full of blood, which made him look extremely ferocious and terrifying. Several silver needles were inserted into his whole body, and miraculously, fog could be seen on the silver needles It''s floating outside."The amount of poison you gave him was enough to make five elephants lose their love." Wang Zi looked at Yang xue''er and said that there was no blame in her tone, but it was like an elder chatting with a younger generation.


    "Fortunately, his constitution is different from that of ordinary people, and he has strong self-control, which delays the onset of the drug. Moreover, he''s a little cute. He would rather die than hurt you two, so you two are lucky to escape You are playing a very dangerous game


    "Yes I''m sorry Yang xue''er said softly that her tears had already turned in her eyes. Although she didn''t know where he came from or where he came from, she was full of remorse and worry about Li zedao, and had no time to care about other things.


    Just let her in the heart a little don''t understand is, she would care about this big pig head bastard''s physical condition, is it because of his kind of sacrifice not to be an animal spirit to move? It must be.


    "When he wakes up, talk to him." Wang Zi said with a smile, "now go and help me find pen and paper first."


    "I''ll go." Yang xue''er touched a tear, and then quickly found a pen and paper to go.


    After the pen and paper were found, Wang Zi wrote some words on the paper with a pen, then handed the paper to bailibeng and said, "let''s make medicine according to this prescription. Boil a bowl of water into three parts. When he wakes up, just give him a drink."


    "All right." Bailibeng took it, and then called the bodyguard in to let them catch it. Although it was midnight, bailibeng knew that they must have a way to catch the medicine.


    After the bodyguard left, Bailiping looked at Wang Zi and asked, "master, when can he wake up?"


    "I''ll almost wake up tomorrow morning." Wang Zi said with a smile, then squatted down and quickly pulled out the silver needles inserted in Li zedao''s body.


    "Well, you''ll take care of him." Wang Zi said with a smile.


    "Master, I''m going to tidy up a guest room and come out to let master have a rest." Bai Li Bing said quickly.


    "Don''t bother. I have something else to deal with." Wang Zi said with a smile, then went to the window.


    "Master..." Bai Li Bing''s face was full of amazement, but Wang Zi jumped from the window.


    "He Jump down? " Yang xue''er''s eyes widened, full of incredible color, although it is the second floor, but the floor of the villa is a little higher, how can it have a height of about five meters, he is not afraid of falling to death?


    Bai Li Bing nodded and said, "I''m afraid he also crawled in from that window. Li zedao said that his master is an expert."


    Now it seems that he is really an expert, because there are several bodyguards patrolling in the yard downstairs, but he didn''t disturb them when he climbed up unarmed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xueer, don''t be in a daze. Help me carry him to the bed quickly, and then go to fetch some water to help him wipe his body. If his face is injured, you have to apply some medicine." Bai Li Bing said.


    Yang Xueer nods, forgetting that she hates the big pig head. Instead, she helps to lift Li zedao''s feet, while Baili Bingze holds Li zedao''s armpit with both hands. They work together to lift Li zedao up.


    "The pig''s head is so heavy..." Yang Xueer complained.


    The next second, when Li zedao''s body was lifted up by the two men, the bathrobe on his body was sliding towards both sides, revealing the slightly red skin inside the bathrobe, and naturally the brother holding his head high.


    "Ah..." Yang Xueer seemed to be insulted. She yelled and threw her foot away. Then she covered her eyes with her hands.


    So Li zedao was very tragic, and he fell heavily on the ground.


    "Xueer..." Bai Li Bing scolded, but a blush appeared on her face. After 21 years, she saw the man''s thing for the first time. Although she had used the man''s thing before, it was unconscious, wasn''t it?


    "Cousin He Hooligan... " Yang xue''er''s face turned red and said angrily, but her eyes were secretly aiming at each other through the cracks of her fingers. There was a trace of curiosity in her eyes, "I''ve lost half my life, and I''m still playing a hooligan Sure enough, the dog can''t change eating excrement, asshole... "


    "Cher, shut up." Baili bingban yelled with a face, then gently put Li zedao''s upper body down, and tried to calm himself down, which helped Li zedao pull the bathrobe and tie the belt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Looking at Bailiping, a goddess beauty who has been thought about day and night by many young men and rich people in the whole city of Phoenix and even the whole upper class society of China, at this moment, she is helping a man to tidy his bathrobe. The most important thing is that Yang Xueer, who has not yet worn pants, is in a trance.


    How could he, a big fool with a dead head, let his cousin treat him like this? Because his cousin''s body was taken away by him with despicable means, so he broke the pot?


    Cousin, don''t you know that even if you are not here, those young talents who pursue you can still make three circles around the island road? It''s better to pull any one out than this asshole.


    "Xueer, what are you still doing? Why don''t you help me? " Bai Li Bing said, holding Li zedao''s armpit again.


    "Oh." Yang xue''er then moved her hand away from her eyes and put her hands around Li zedao''s feet, but she was worried and asked, "elder sister, have you tied it tightly? It''s not going to let go, is it? That thing is so ugly My eyes were insulted just now... "


    "Shut up


    Yang Xueer obediently closed her mouth, and then together with Bai libing, she lifted Li zedao up again and moved him to bed. Then Bai libing found the medicine to smear the wound, and brought a basin of water. She carefully wiped the blood on Li zedao''s face with a wet towel, and then carefully smeared the medicine.


    Looking at Bai Li Bing doing these things so seriously, Yang xue''er sighed. It seems that her cousin really broke the jar.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao''s hands were forced up, his feet were also pulled down, yawned after a full sleep, stretched a comfortable stretch, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    As a result, another pair of beautiful eyes appeared in his pupils.


    "Awake?" Bai Li Bing asked, her face is as calm as ever, without any waves. You can''t see her mood at this time from her face.


    "I Not dead? I''m not dead? " Li zedao looked at her and asked, he thought he was dead, but how can he live well now? Is After she fainted, this woman broke in and gave herself to that one?


    So Li zedao looked down at his clothes and saw that what he was wearing was not the white bathrobe he was wearing before, but another Beige bathrobe. What surprised him most was that there was nothing wrong with his lower body Does discomfort prove that one''s desire has been extinguished?


    So the face is a little bit red, some wronged in the eyes, how can this woman be like this? You have to do that kind of thing if you like, don''t you? Why invade my body? For what?


    "You..." Li zedao''s voice choked, and he had an impulse to cry Well, Li zedao wanted to cry because she was moved. This woman is very good to herself.


    Bai Li Bing looked at him calmly and said, "you think too much." Why didn''t she know that the little boy had dirty thoughts in his heart at this time.


    "Well?" Li zedao''s face changed slightly. Was it not Baili Bing who started his first-class cabbage, but Yang Xueer? Are you kidding?


    "It''s your master who saved you." Bailiping said, "when I was about to let the bodyguard break into the house, your master appeared, and you were covered with needles."


    "Master?" Li zedao was stunned. He had been hiding in the dark. Once he was in danger, he appeared immediately.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Li Ze Dao song laughed and said reluctantly, but he was very dissatisfied with master''s practice. You said that Bailiping was going to break into the house. You should give her a chance first, didn''t you?


    "I changed your clothes for you." Bailiping continued, "the one before was stained with blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Though I see it, you can take it as if I don''t see anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on her words, and suddenly a lyric came out of her mind You hurt me, but you laughed


    Seeing that Li zedao''s expression was slightly solidified, Bai libing was also silent. Looking at his red and swollen face, inexplicably, he felt some pain in his heart.


    "Thank you." Bai Li Bing said.


    "Thank me for what?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "In that case, even if you do something to me and Yang Xueer, no one will blame you, and no one has the right to blame you. After all, it''s Xueer''s fault." Bailiping explained.


    During Li zedao''s coma, Bai libing has been thinking about this question. Why would he rather die than hurt her and Xueer? What''s more, strictly speaking, it doesn''t seem to hurt her. After all, such a thing has happened before.


    Li zedao already had a embarrassed expression on his face and said, "it''s not interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Bai Li Bing''s mouth is torn down. Is this his answer?


    "Of course, I''m talking about you." Li zedao said with a smile, "as for Yang Xueer I don''t want to lower my taste. "¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Bai Li Bing''s mouth pulled down again, suddenly felt that Xue Er might be right, this guy is a jerk at all.


    At the moment, bailibeng didn''t know what to say, so he stood up, picked up a bowl of slightly steaming medicine from the table, handed it to Li Ze, and said, "your master told you to wake up and drink this medicine, and then you won''t be in any serious trouble."


    "Thank you, please." Li zedao took over and said.


    After a drink with a frown on his head, he only felt bitter and astringent. Then he looked up and asked, "did you boil this medicine?" Then he bowed his head and took another sip.


    "Snow made it."


    "Poof!" Li zedao simply sprayed out the medicine that he hadn''t had time to swallow. Then he looked at bailibeng with wide eyes, and asked with an ugly face: "how did she endure? Bah Water Give me the water. Who knows if there is poison here... "


    "What do you mean, animal? Miss, I''ve worked hard for most of the day to boil the medicine for you. How can you say it''s poisonous? "


    Yang xue''er just came in. After hearing Li Ze Dao''s words, it was as if a rabbit had been trampled on its tail. She jumped up to Li Ze Dao, pointed at him, and scolded: "is miss like that kind of person who can poison?"


    "Like..." Li zedao said seriously. Did this chick forget that she poisoned him last night?


    "You were the one who poisoned you last night." Li zedao thinks it''s necessary to remind this obvious girl with a low IQ.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I accidentally used that medicine as milk powder Can''t you? " Yang xue''er said rightfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spewed half a jin of blood.


    "Would you like it or not?" Yang Xueer''s big eyes are beautiful, but she stares at Li zedao stubbornly.


    "No drink." Li zedao said, he is not a fool, how can he drink poison? He has been a fool to drink the poisonous milk she sent, and will not be a fool to drink the poison she cooked.


    "Would you like it or not?" Yang Xueer asked stubbornly.


    I was so hungry that I could see Yang Xueer''s face, but I didn''t mean to drink at all.


    "Would you like it or not?" Yang Xueer''s nose is sour, and tears flow out. Why do you want to bully people like that? You just refuse to forgive me?


    Although she still has a hard tongue and kept saying that Li zedao was a big pig when he was in a coma, Yang Xueer also knew that she was wrong and tried to make up for it, such as helping Bailiping move Li zedao to bed When did she hold a man''s smelly feet in her arms like this?


    For example, when Li zedao''s bathrobe slipped, although she felt her eyes were seriously injured, she didn''t have "Geji Geji". You know, if other people dare to show their bodies in front of her, she would have made her a eunuch.


    For example, she personally helped Li zedao cook the traditional Chinese medicine bought by his bodyguards.


    The most important thing is that Yang Xueer feels that Li zedao chose to shut himself up in his room to die last night in order not to hurt her and Bailiping. This kind of behavior moved her so much that she felt that this asshole was not so asshole.


    Did not expect that the final exchange is the suspicion of this bastard, so has always been proud of her only feel very aggrieved, tears are falling.


    When Li zedao saw that he was pulling at the corners of his mouth, it seemed that he was the one who should cry, wasn''t he? After all, he''s the victim.


    "Drink it, Cher. He knows he''s wrong." One side of Bai Li Bing said, "it took her three hours to boil this medicine."


    Li zedao looked at Bailiping, then looked at Yang Xueer, who was still staring at him stubbornly. Then he drank the medicine that night.


    "Go and find me a candy? The medicine is bitter Li zedao looked up at Yang Xueer and said with a bitter face.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you." Yang Xueer this just broke tears to smile of cold hum way, then wiped tears of, turn round to walk out.


    "How do you feel now?" Bai Li Bing asked.


    Li zedao felt his body for a while, and then said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    "That''s good." Bailiping said, "my father already knew what happened to you. Before you woke up, he taught Cher a lesson."


    Of course, there are some things bailibeng didn''t say, that is, Yang xue''er didn''t wipe her tears when she was accused by Baili Changhe, but when Li zedao didn''t drink the medicine and didn''t accept her apology, she cried. What does that mean?


    "It''s time to teach a good lesson. It''s too bad." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Asshole, you''re a disgrace." Yang Xueer, who returns to the room again, after hearing Li zedao''s words, angrily smashes a piece of chocolate into Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    When Li zedao finished dressing and returned to the living room, he stood up and looked at him. He asked, "are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m fine." Li zedao said with a smile, "uncle can''t believe my master''s medical skills?"


    "Of course it''s believable." The hundred Li River said with a bitter smile, "it''s good that you are all right. Otherwise, once something happens, your master and your mother will not be able to level the Yang family and the hundred Li family? This Xueer is really a mess. I''ll talk about her later. Don''t tell her the same thing. "


    "Uncle, I''m not all Xueer''s fault. I''m also wrong." Li zedao said with some embarrassment, "if I didn''t always block her with words, she would not have done that kind of thing. She is still very kind."


    I can''t help it. Li zedao doesn''t dare to forget that he just ate a piece of chocolate that Yang Xueer smashed at him. According to her introduction, the chocolate is called noka vintages collection, which is imported from the United States and costs US $854 per pound.


    So Li zedao gave full play to his Xueba spirit and simply converted it. Finally, he came to the conclusion that it cost more than 6000 yuan a Jin, that is to say, if he ate such a small piece, he would get more than 600 yuan.


    So Bai Li Changhe is not satisfied with Li zedao. Look, look, what a sensible child he is.


    "Sit down. Uncle has a box of good tea in his hand. It will be cheaper for you today." A hundred Li River laughs.


    "Uncle, another day. I have something else to do. I have to go back first." Li zedao said, "master asked me to come over."


    Just after eating the chocolate Yang Xueer smashed at him, Li zedao was very shy and obscure. When Yang Xueer said that his mouth was still a little bitter, he received a phone call from his master Wang Zi. Wang Zi said that he planned to give him special training on the phone and asked him to go to Fengming mountain if he could still get up.


    "Well, you can go quickly." As soon as he heard that the God in his mind had something to do with Li zedao, Baili Changhe didn''t dare to let Li zedao stay to make tea with him, or even go golfing with him in the afternoon. "I''ve asked the bodyguard to drive your car back, and now it''s parked in the yard."


    On the second floor of the villa, Bailiping stood in front of the window, looking at the car slowly leaving the villa, his expression was as calm as ever, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Sister, you don''t really like that bastard, do you?" Yang xue''er went to Bai Li Bing and asked, looking at the car that slowly disappeared in front of her.


    "I don''t know." Bai Li Bing shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know?" Yang Xueer doesn''t understand. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, how can you not know?


    "I don''t know about feelings." Bai Li Bing said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Yang Xueer remembered that her cousin, who has a beautiful face, is an old woman who has never been in love but is no longer a virgin.


    ¡­¡­


    Although I don''t know what kind of special training master will give me, Li zedao is very looking forward to it. Why should he choose a place like Fengming mountain where birds don''t shit? Is it to teach the legendary supernatural power, for fear of being seen by others, so we should keep it secret?


    When the car was near Fengming mountain, Li zedao was about to slow down and gave his master a phone call to ask him where he was, but he saw an object roaring in front of the car.


    "What''s that?" Li zedao''s face changed slightly and thought quickly in his mind.


    No answer! But Li zedao knew that the target of the roaring object was him, so he skillfully controlled the car with both hands and feet. The next second, the car quickly slid to the left like a translation. At the same time, the unknown object had reached the car.


    Just "click!" With a dull sound, an unidentified object heavily hit the rear-view mirror on the right side of the car, instantly smashed the rear-view mirror into pieces, and then continued to roar forward.


    "Zi..." The screeching sound of the tire skidding at the bottom of the car sounded. Li zedao stopped the car very hard. Looking ahead, his eyes slightly narrowed. He already saw an old man who was not tall standing there with a strange smile on his face.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the sun. The old man''s face is very red, just like a monkey''s ass, and he looks very obscene.


    Li zedao didn''t understand. He came to Fengming mountain only after receiving the call from his master. How could he be stopped? Master is looking at Isn''t that what he likes to do most?


    Or is this wretched old man sent by master?


    Or, master has not come to Fengming mountain yet, and this old man represents evil to destroy himself?


    Thinking about it, Li zedao pushed open the door and jumped out of the car and asked, "who are you?"


    He was afraid that the old man might be a master or his own martial uncle. After all, the obscene smile on his face was as good as that of martial uncle Tathagata and Lin Sen, so he asked politely."Monkey." The old man said with a smile, without concealing his identity, "I''ve come here to thank you."


    "Thank me?" Li zedao''s heart is slightly mentioned. He can''t remember when he helped the old man. Besides, with the breath that made him feel palpitating from the old man, he knows that he is a dangerous man. Where can such a dangerous person need his help?


    Besides, he had never heard of such a wonderful name as "demon monkey".


    "Some time ago, it wasn''t because of you that the blind ghost bat died?" The monkey said with a smile, "you don''t know. After hearing the news of his death, I immediately went to buy a lot of firecrackers to set off, and I got drunk for two days."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ghost bat Li zedao was stunned, "he is Your enemy? "


    According to master, ghost bat is one of the three major fighting forces of the wild ghost killer organization. Did the old man''s family ever get killed by ghost bat, so they had such a reaction after hearing about ghost bat''s death?


    "No, he''s my companion." Said the monkey with a bitter face, as if it were such a humiliating thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, already a face vigilant expression, "so say, you are also the person of wild ghost killer organization?"


    Li zedao wanted to slap himself in the face. What stupid things he did? He came to kill himself, but he was still so respectful to him. It''s really be ill!


    "Yes, I''m from the wild ghost killer organization, and I''m one of the three fighting forces of the organization." Monkey smile is very obscene said, as if standing in front of him Li zedao is a beauty.


    Li zedao''s heart sank slightly. In other words, the strength of the demon monkey was not inferior to that of the ghost bat he met before. Moreover, the master also said that if the wild ghost killer organization were to go out again, the other two major forces and even the leader of the organization, Xiao Yuchen, would go out this time.


    In other words, not only the monkey in front of him, but also in a place where he can''t see, there is a guy who has the same skill as the monkey and another guy who is more terrible than the monkey is staring at him.


    "Master..." Li zedao looked at the monkey with alert eyes, at the same time, he cried out in his heart, "don''t play, old man, can you come out quickly?


    While Li zedao was shouting in his heart, the monkey had become a real monkey. His short legs were just like springs. He jumped up all of a sudden. The whole person had already jumped up in front of Li zedao and patted his red and swollen face.


    Li zedao knew that the other party was coming to ambush him. He had been on guard against the other party''s sudden attack for a long time, and immediately reached out to block it. It''s just a little strange for him that he couldn''t keep up with his strange speed when facing ghost bats before, but now the old man''s speed is fast, but he can catch his shadow. Isn''t the old man''s strength speed?


    As soon as Li zedao reached out to block it, the monkey''s hand had already changed the direction of attack, and his feet began to work. His two short legs were just like hitting a target, and they kicked Li zedao several times in an instant at a speed hard to catch by the naked eye.


    Although Li zedao can keep up with his speed, he just barely keeps up with it, so the other side''s exhausting speed is just too much for him. He can only blindly avoid parry and so on, and there is no chance to fight back at all.


    Next second, "bang!" With a dull sound, the monkey had already kicked heavily on Li zedao''s chest. The moment Li zedao was kicked, he flew back out, and finally hit heavily on the Mercedes Benz he parked there, sending out "bang!" again With a loud noise, the body of Mercedes Benz had a cavity under his impact.


    Li zedao''s mouth was open, and he already spat out a mouthful of blood. What''s more, he felt that his front chest and back were burning, with abnormal pain, as if he had broken several ribs.


    "Yes, it''s a good one." The monkey didn''t continue to attack, but looked at Li zedao with an obscene smile and said, "at a young age, internal power already has such accomplishments. With such a master in *, the future is limitless."


    "Cough..." Li zedao looked at the monkey''s severe cough for a few times. Then he felt more comfortable in his chest, and said, "do you know who my master is?"


    "I know." The monkey said in awe, "if it wasn''t for your master, do you think you have the ability to kill the ghost bat? There are not many people who can make ghost bats die so miserably in this world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ In that case, do you still want to kill me? " Li zedao said with difficulty, "aren''t you afraid that my master will avenge me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "To kill you? Who says I''m going to kill you? " The monkey had a wry smile on his face and said, "how dare I kill you?"


    Originally, the purpose of monkey, tiger and leader Xiao Yuchen''s trip was to kill the young man who could kill even ghost bats. But unexpectedly, in the middle of last night, an unexpected but awed man appeared in front of them. He looked at them with a smile and said that the man they wanted to kill was his apprentice, Can we look at his thin face and give up the list.


    Three people, especially his monkey and tiger, are scared. What''s his thin face? Is it a big face? Then I realized that the reason why ghost bat died so miserably was that he made a move.


    So how dare the monkey kill him? He doesn''t want to die like a ghost bat.


    Li zedao pulled off the corner of his mouth and almost spat out a mouthful of blood again. This wretched old man, who was like a monkey, was insulting his IQ as high as 180.


    If you didn''t want to kill him, how could you throw such a dangerous unidentified object at his car while he was driving? If you don''t want to kill him, what''s the matter with him spitting blood here now?


    "Didn''t I just say that? I''ve come to thank you. " Explained the monkey.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that how you thank them? " Li zedao wiped the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and asked.


    "It''s not my way of thanking." The monkey continued to smile bitterly: "your master asked me to stop you and test your skill. Dare I not agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My master asked you to do this? " Li zedao''s body was shocked and asked with wide eyes. Is this the so-called special training that master said on the phone?


    The monkey nodded and said, "yes, it''s the hand of God. That''s what your master asked me to do."


    When it comes to the four words "hand of God", the monkey''s face is full of respect and dare not have any profane color.


    Li zedao struggled to stand up, exhaled deeply and asked, "what about my master?"


    "Here it is." Behind him, Wang Zi''s vague voice came through. It seemed that his mouth was so full that he could not speak well.


    Li zedao saw that Shifu didn''t know when he appeared on the top of the car behind him. He squatted there, holding half a big watermelon in his left hand and a spoon in his right hand. He dug the inside of the watermelon and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Li zedao was shocked. He felt that he was not good. He was beaten here and vomited blood. Shifu was so good that he was eating watermelon there.


    And with the appearance of Wang Zi, the monkey''s head stood there low, and the monkey''s face was full of respect. He didn''t have the courage to look up at Wang Zi.


    "Master..." Li zedao gave some helpless greetings, but his heart was slightly moved. Although when he was in his mother''s villa, he secretly begged master to let him tell Xiao Yuchen that he would not let others kill him, master resolutely refused.


    But now it seems that Shifu is still very concerned about himself, and secretly managed the whole wild ghost killer organization.


    Wang Zi jumped down from the top of the car and handed the watermelon to Li zedao. He said with a smile, "come on, it''s a hot day. Eat the watermelon. It''s very sweet."


    "Master..." Li zedao took it, but his eyes were already moist. With this master, what can I ask for? But when he saw that the inside of the watermelon had been hollowed out, the corner of Li zedao''s mouth pulled. He was moved and simply fed the dog.


    "Remember what I told you about the three bottlenecks in cultivating internal power?" Wang Zi smiles at Li zedao and asks.


    Li zedao was stunned, nodded and said, "remember, master."


    "Well, you''ve broken through the bottleneck now." Wang Zi said with a smile, "now we have the capital to fight with Meng Jing."


    "Really?" Li zedao already has some silly eyes. Will this happiness come too suddenly?


    Li zedao still clearly remembers that night when the master told him that when he reached the state of returning to nature, he would be integrated with nature. He could already be regarded as a demigod. With an immortal body, he could walk in the wind, travel in the sky, take the head from thousands of miles, and kill people with a trace of ideas. He was so excited.


    Later he asked the master how to go back to the original state. The master''s answer was, first of all, you should break through the bottleneck of "fighting cattle across the mountain" Now he''s over that? So he has the capital to be a demigod?


    "Or do you think you can see his movement?" Wang Zi pointed to the monkey and said, "his ability is not under the ghost bat, and if you hadn''t broken through the bottleneck, your physical strength and internal power increased greatly, his just foot would have killed you."


    "But It doesn''t seem to feel like that. " After feeling his body, Li zedao said blankly.


    "Monkey, lighter." Wang Zi looked at the monkey and said.Monkey quickly took out a very delicate lighter from his pocket and lit it.


    "Try and see if you can put out the lighter." Wang Zi looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao nodded, then looked at the flame coming out of the lighter, took a deep breath, and let the back suddenly blow towards the flame.


    "Hoo..." The fire went out in a flash.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Li zedao''s face solidified, and his face was as black as a piece of black charcoal. He thought that the tortoise gave birth to a son. That guy was stupid. Even if his son was transformed by genetic drugs, he was still stupid.


    "Master..." Li zedao carefully looked at Wang Zi, is his approach wrong?


    There''s no reason. Master asked him to put out the fire. The lighter fire has been put out.


    "I want you to release the internal power of your physical strength, and then put out the fire." Wang Zi black with a face, forced to bear the impulse to beat him said. If you want to be famous all your life, how can you accept such a stupid apprentice?


    "Er..."


    So he tried hard not to let his Laughing Monkey light the lighter again, and then Li zedao guided the breath of his body to the palm of his hand as Wang Zi taught him, and then patted the flame.


    "Hoo All of a sudden, the fire went out immediately.


    "Master, it''s gone." Li zedao''s face has already opened a dog tail flower. He clearly felt a strong breath released from his palm.


    "Nonsense." Wang Zi didn''t say well.


    "It''s all well taught by master." Li zedao''s flattery can be regarded as making up for his stupid behavior just now.


    "That''s true." Wang Zi said that for Li zedao''s flattery, all the photos are correct, "but the reason why you can break through this bottleneck so quickly is that besides the most important reason that you have a very powerful master, there is also a secondary reason, that is, you take spring medicine."


    "Er..." Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Shifu means that he broke through the bottleneck overnight because he was cheated by Yang Xueer and took a lot of spring medicine?


    Is it possible to think that as long as you eat more, you can break through the bottleneck of returning to nature and become a demigod like master?


    The reason why Shifu is so powerful now is that he eats a lot of that stuff?


    Wang Zi''s face turned black again, as if it were a piece of black charcoal. He said harshly, "your master, I need to eat that stuff to improve my strength?"


    "Master..." Li zedao was shocked. He knew what he was thinking?


    "Because you took a lot of spring medicine, but you foolishly chose to die and didn''t use the usual way to detoxify, so I had to help you with acupuncture and let you run the breath in your body to detoxify, but your breath was not enough, so I forced you to lose my breath, so you broke through. Now do you understand?" Wang Ziqiang said with anger.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it if I don''t make it clear. In case this silly boy really goes to eat that thing, his blood vessel will burst and hang up in the end OK, hang up and hang up, but if you let others know that his apprentice of the hand of God died of vascular rupture due to taking a lot of spring medicine, will he be shameful then?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes are wide open and his face is full of surprise. It turns out that''s what happened.


    The monkey wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh. His face turned red. He thought that if this silly boy hadn''t had such a powerful master, he would have died hundreds of times.


    "Although your IQ is not too low, it can only be regarded as a dead study." Wang Zi continued, "it''s OK to deal with that kind of written examination, or you want to deal with those intrigues, but you''re still a few points behind. Otherwise, how could you be cheated by that little girl to eat that thing last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a face of shame.


    "So you need experience." Wang Zi said with a straight face, "I''m going to give you to Xiao Yuchen, let him take you out for training, go around and kill people."


    "Master..." Li zedao was stunned.


    "Xiao Yuchen." Wang Zi ignored Li zedao''s astonished and even unprepared expression and cried.


    Li zedao only felt a flash in front of him, and then a tall, thin, handsome uncle with some Hu dregs appeared behind Wang Zi.


    At the moment, the handsome uncle looked respectful, nodded slightly to Wang Zi and said, "uncle."


    "He''ll be yours." Wang Zi pointed to Li zedao and said.


    "I see, uncle." Xiao Yuchen looked at Li zedao, nodded and said with a smile, "I will train him well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Under a big tree at the foot of Fengming mountain, Li zedao and Xiao Yuchen are sitting there with half a watermelon in their hands.


    Watermelons are chilled watermelons taken from the refrigerator in a RV not far away. They are cool from the inside to the outside. In this hot and dry summer, it makes people feel that every hair in the body stands up.


    "You can call me elder martial brother." Xiao Yuchen spat out a watermelon seed and said. Although he is more than 20 years older than him, they are of the same generation according to the backup, and Xiao Yuchen doesn''t want Li zedao to call his uncle or something. He''s not that old.


    "Elder martial brother." Li zedao burped and said that it really doesn''t matter how to call him.


    Now he looks satisfied. Xiao Yuchen''s watermelon makes him very satisfied. He hasn''t eaten watermelon, but he hasn''t eaten such a sweet one.


    As for Wang Zi, after calling Xiao Yuchen over, he said that he wanted to find a place to sleep, and then he left with a big watermelon in his hand.


    "My uncle said that I would take you out for two months of training. In a week at most, I would take you out of Phoenix and go to a dangerous environment where the enemies you have to deal with are not only the haunting and ruthless experts, but also all kinds of dangers in nature. If you don''t try to get rid of them quickly, you will have to deal with them You will soon be dead. "


    "So dangerous?" Li zedao''s eyes widened. He thought that it was training. For example, he got up in the morning to run, and then he trained all kinds of guns. It was the same as the training methods of big brother soldiers in Huaxia special Bureau, wasn''t it?


    At the moment, some spineless people asked: "elder martial brother, don''t go Can''t you? "


    "You think I have nothing to do and I want to take you out?" Xiao Yuchen put a watermelon in his mouth and said vaguely, "who dares to disobey what your master says? Anyway, I''m not afraid. Why don''t you tell him yourself? "


    Xiao Yuchen will never forget that, more than 20 years ago, Wang Zi cheated his aunt with despicable means. All of a sudden, his identity changed greatly. He became his uncle and beat him hard from time to time. In the back, he was afraid of being beaten. He didn''t dare to think of making a stumbling block or even killing him secretly FA, Wang Zi just let him go and didn''t continue to beat him.


    And when his killer organization was established, Wang Zi also sent a red envelope to congratulate him. Only when Xiao Yuchen opened the red envelope, he found that there was only a one dollar bill in it, which was not what he thought. It contained a huge check. At the same time, when he wanted to cry, he could only curse his mother in his heart.


    "Well Forget it. " Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile. He knew that if he didn''t go, master would not force him, but he would be very disappointed. Maybe he would not be interested in taking care of him in the future.


    How could he lose such a powerful master?


    What''s more, Li zedao knows that master''s arrangement is also for his good. After all, adversity can give people precious opportunities to temper. Only those who can stand the test of adversity can become really strong.


    The reason why Shifu is so powerful must have experienced many adversities.


    So Li zedao began to look forward to it. That is to say, in two months, he will be as powerful as his master?


    "Are you all right?" See Li Ze road a face silly smile of, Xiao Yu Chen some have no language of ask a way.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Li zedao came back and said, "elder martial brother, will you start in a week?"


    "Well, it''s just a week away." Xiao Yuchen looked at Li zedao with a straight face and said, "in this week''s time, he has done everything he wants to do and eaten all the delicious food he wants to eat. All the people who can''t put down in his heart go to say goodbye and sleep the woman who wants to sleep..."


    "Wait Elder martial brother, how do I feel that you are saying it as if you are going to die? " The smile on Li zedao''s face has slightly solidified.


    "The environment is very bad. There is a danger of dying at any time." Xiao Yuchen said casually, "so you say life and death Well, not at all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he could go to his master and tell him not to go. As for him, he was disappointed in himself Shit, is your life important or is master disappointed in you? Obviously, it''s your own life that matters.


    But if you don''t go through some cruel experience, you can''t become a god like master. And master also said that if you don''t reach a certain height, he won''t let him know about his father.


    What a tangle.


    Xiao Yuchen looked at Li zedao with some disdain, and then said: "although this is to destroy the killer rules that we professional killers must follow, who let your master be the maker of the rules?"


    Li zedao was still struggling with whether to go to his master to tell him that he didn''t want to go out to experience. So he didn''t understand what Xiao Yuchen said, so he asked, "what did you say, elder martial brother?""I said, don''t you want to know who commissioned our wild ghost killer organization to kill you?" Xiao Yuchen asked, "in your master''s face, I can break the rules once and tell you."


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said quickly, "elder martial brother, please tell me. I''m listening."


    Xiao Yuchen dug another watermelon pulp and stuffed it into his mouth. After swallowing it, he said, "the client is Qin Shaofeng, the son of Qin Yiping, the leader of the Qin group in Phoenix City."


    "Qin Shaofeng?" Li zedao''s face was stunned. He always thought that Gao Shenghan or Wei Xiaobao should be the person who invited such a professional killer, but how could Qin Shaofeng be the guy who was just a straw bag in his eyes?


    Did he have to let himself die just because he hit him in the head with a dish?


    Was ma Xiaoqiang, the criminal policeman who was supposed to take him to the Bureau but brought him to Fengmingshan and almost killed him, a member of the Qin family? Sun Shaohua, who was driving to work, suddenly lost control of the car. The whole car crashed out of the bridge railing and fell off the bridge. In the end, sun Shaohua was also a member of the Qin family?


    In other words, Qin Shaofeng is only responsible for going out to contact the killer, and there are still people behind him. Who is it? His father Guan Yiping? Or his sexy sister Qin shaomei? They are afraid that they will stab the Qin family because of Nintendo, so they choose to wipe themselves out first?


    Qin shaomei finds herself to apologize. Qin Yiping calls bailichanghe and says that Qin''s Group intends to give up the big project The purpose of these actions is to show weakness to him? Let him off guard?


    "As for how and when to deal with it, it''s your business." Xiao Yuchen action free and easy shrugged shoulders said.


    "Elder martial brother, how much money did Qin Shaofeng give your organization to kill me?" After thinking about it, Li zedao asked.


    Xiao Yuchen looked at him and said, stretching out his index finger and shaking it in front of Li zedao.


    "One 100 million? " Li zedao asked with wide eyes.


    "You think too much." Xiao Yuchen didn''t say well.


    "Well Ten million? " Li zedao asked, this is also the price he can bear in his heart, although it is still a bit cheap.


    "It''s a million." Xiao Yuchen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already has a feeling of being insulted. He is such a genius. He is about to become a peerless master in the world. Is his head worth only one million? That''s not an insult. What''s that?


    "And if he bargains, he can ask for less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had an impulse to have a real PK with the elder martial brother he just met today. However, when he thought of him, he was more than the ghost bat who didn''t even have the courage to resist. Although he had broken through the bottleneck of fighting cattle across the mountain, he was still forced by the demon monkey who had been kicked away. He resolutely gave up that idea.


    Of course, in his imagination, Xiao Yuchen was beaten into a pig''s face by him.


    "Actually There are still a lot of them... " Li zedao said with an ugly smile.


    "There are a lot of them." Xiao Yuchen nodded and said, "after all, it''s just for my people to cooperate. They don''t need to do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well Elder martial brother, how much is master''s head worth? " Li zedao asked like a curious baby.


    Xiao Yuchen looked at Li zedao like a fool, and then said, "even if someone wants to ask a killer to kill your master, no killer dares to take the list."


    "I am I''m just curious to know how much master''s name is worth. " Li zedao laughs that he is very humble and wants to know how far away he is from his master.


    "100 billion." Xiao Yuchen is very speechless answer way. If it wasn''t for the sake of his uncle''s apprentice, he would have been too lazy to go back to this idiotic question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And it''s dollars." Xiao Yuchen added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already had a very hurt feeling in his heart.


    "In fact, it''s not that no killer has ever killed your master." Xiao Yuchen seems to fall into memory, and the corner of his mouth already has a certain extent. "At that time, the two killers who ranked first and second in the world went to kill your master."


    "And then?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "Later, one was scared by your master and had to surrender. The other went to hell for the honor of the so-called killer." Xiao Yuchen said, "the Tathagata was the number one killer in those years."


    "Er..." Li zedao''s mind already appeared the smiling face of the Tathagata. That kind of person turned out to be the number one killer in the world at that time. It''s really true that people can''t be ugly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Brother in law, can''t you not go?" Xiao rose looked at Wang Zi who was sitting there digging watermelon to eat and asked, that face was full of worry.


    "What do you think, rose? He''s too weak. " Wang Zi shook his head and said with a smile, "if you don''t go out and have a good experience, he will be killed sooner or later. Besides, he has to deal with his father''s affairs by himself. He can''t do without enough strength."


    Xiao rose eyebrows twisted slightly a sigh: "but..."


    "If you love him, put him in your arms and protect him." Wang Zi looked at him and said, "if you think it''s the best for him."


    "I just love him." Xiao rose said.


    "His enemies don''t care for him." Wang Zi dug a large piece of watermelon and put it in his mouth. He said, "the man who is ready to move in the dark will not love him. You don''t want him to follow his father''s footsteps. Up to now, his life and death are still unknown?"


    "You don''t know who''s hiding in the dark?" Xiao rose asked, there was a trace of pain on her noble face.


    "Don''t you know the answer long ago?" Wang Zi wry smile, "if I had known, I would have let him see the king of hell, but I can be sure that your son would have been closely watched by the man hidden in the dark."


    "What do you say?" Xiao Rose''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    But Wang Zi bowed his head and took a few mouthfuls of watermelon seriously. Then he looked up at Xiao rose and said, "why is your son Li? Why is it called "zedao"


    "Brother in law, I don''t understand." Xiao rose frowned and said, she was confused by Wang Zi''s words, he was adopted by Li Dahai, so it''s not normal to follow his surname Li? As for his name It''s not a very good name, but it''s nothing special, isn''t it?


    "You don''t understand that because you don''t know one thing." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth has already floated a matchless evil range.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao rose asked.


    "Before my name was Wang Zi, my name was Li zedao." Wang Zi said with a smile.


    "What?" Xiao rose a face of the color of consternation.


    "as like as two peas, I felt that it was very predestination at the beginning. My good brother''s son was exactly the same as my original name. So without demur, I accepted him as an apprentice. Wang Zi said with a smile, "but when I think about it carefully, how can there be so many coincidences in the world? It may have been carefully arranged to get my attention completely. "


    There is a word that Wang Zi didn''t say, that is, someone knows the secret of him, but the secret is only known by those trustworthy people around him. So, who is this person?


    Xiao Rose''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Do you remember how that kid lost it?" Wang Zi asked.


    Xiao rose already a face pain of color, at present wry smile way: "that kind of nightmare, how can I forget?"


    In many fantasy novels, when the hero climbs out of his stomach, it is basically golden flash and flash, in the poor also under a meteor shower or hit a few thunder, right?


    Li zedao was born in an afternoon at the end of summer. The weather was hot. There was no golden light or meteor shower at all. Of course, the only special thing was that that day was not the day Li zedao should come out. Xiao Rose''s due date was one and a half months later.


    But that day, as usual, when Xiao rose was walking in the park not far from her home, she suddenly had a sharp pain in her stomach, which made her limp down on the lawn. She didn''t even have the strength to call for help. Before long, Li zedao couldn''t wait to get out of her womb.


    Just at this time, a man with bare arms and a dark blue birthmark beside his navel appeared. He looked at Rose Xiao over there, weak and gratified. Looking at her son who just came out of her belly, his face was full of kind smiles.


    He also watched Xiao rose take off a piece of jade from her neck and gently put it in the child''s arms. Then she pulled out a mobile phone from her small bag and was about to make a call.


    At this time, the man strode forward, the action is very savage, so Li zedao from Xiao Rose''s arms to take away, soon disappeared without a trace.


    And desperately want to take back her son Xiao rose, but finally it is because too weak, directly fell to the ground can''t get up, before the coma, she vaguely saw the bare arm to take away his son''s navel next to the man, there is a dark blue birthmark.


    And the nightmare is far from over. When Xiao rose woke up, she knew that her husband had lost his trace. No matter how she looked for him, she couldn''t find him.


    "Why did that man take away your son? Was it because your son was good-looking?" Wang Zi asked with a smile, "or is it that he was instructed by someone to take away your son?"


    Xiao rose silent, she also want to know the truth of the matter."Second, we all know that the boy was brought up by the man named Li Dahai, who has lived a very miserable life in the past 18 years." Wang Zi continued, "if you think about it, why does a poor man want to take away a child instead of selling it? Instead, he chooses to raise his own child so as to increase his burden Is it because he just wants to be low-key and unobtrusive, so he chooses that kind of life? "


    Xiao rose looked at Wang Zi, slightly nodded her head, motioned him to go on.


    "There is another doubt. Why did Li Dahai''s body just appear near your yacht?" Wang Zi said, the corner of his mouth already has a trace of incomparable evil range, "can someone deliberately let you see the body, see the birthmark on the body, so that you can recognize Li zedao?"


    "But Why is that? " Xiao rose already don''t know what words to use to describe his mood now.


    Wang Zi did not answer his question, but continued: "there is another doubt, your ability is beyond doubt, my brother is not a shoddy, but why are your two children so stupid? No matter how hard you try, every exam is the last one, which is not in line with common sense Is it possible that someone has given him some kind of medicine that affects his intelligence? "


    Xiao Rose''s body slightly a shock, in the heart a burst of pain, if really as brother-in-law said, someone let him take some kind of influence intelligence to develop the medicine, then that person really damned!


    "Do you want me to go on?" Li zedao asked.


    Xiao rose picked up a cup of tea on the table and took a sip. She tried to calm her restless heart. Then she said, "brother-in-law, go ahead and tell me all your guesses."


    "If I remember correctly, the boy came out more than a month before the due date, right?" Wang Zi looked at Xiao rose and asked.


    Xiao rose sighed, then nodded and asked, "this Is there a problem? "


    "On the surface, there is no problem. After all, preterm birth is not a strange thing." Wang Zi explained, "for example, people who have had experience of premature delivery in the first trimester, or have physical problems, or have too much pressure, will lead to premature delivery, but it seems that none of these situations should happen to you?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao rose eyes widened eyes, a pair of incredible expression.


    "Your premature birth is likely to be artificial." Wang Zi said word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, my brother seems to have evaporated from the world. It was that day." Li zedao continued, "is there any connection between this and the child being taken away?"


    "Brother in law, if things are like what you said, then what is the purpose of the other party?" After a period of silence, Xiao rose asked, "why do we have to let mother and son recognize each other?"


    Wang Zi shook his head, some headache said: "the other side this is in which play, I also can''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But it will come out one day." Wang Zi comforted.


    "I see, brother-in-law, but anyway, please try to keep him safe." Xiao rose pleaded, "I can''t bear the pain of losing him again."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let that boy die." Wang Zi said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    During the meal, Nintendo saw Li zedao raise his head from time to time, looking at the three of them, but with an expression of desire to talk and stop. At the moment, Nintendo said with a smile, "little man, are you having any bad ideas in your heart? Don''t you want the three of us to roll the sheets with you? "


    "Nintendo..." He Xiaoyu is speechless.


    Li Mengchen''s pretty face is slightly red, and she looks like a very shy little girl. Of the three women, she has not had that kind of substantive relationship with Li zedao Although the ambiguity continues.


    Li Ze Daoguang thought about it. He felt that his body was dry. There was an evil fire in the Dantian area, and there was viscous liquid coming out of his nostrils. He covered his nose with his hand and clenched his teeth. Two words came out: "sister Ren, I didn''t..."


    God knows how much courage he had to muster when he said this extremely unconscionable thing.


    "No? What a pity. " Nintendo sighed and said, "originally I was ready to sacrifice, and I also succeeded in persuading he Damei and Li Mengchen."


    "Really..." Li zedao quickly lifted his head up. If he didn''t lift it, the nosebleed would gush out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Nintendo, you''re going to die." He Xiaoyu''s face was already a little red, "who said I was convinced by you? I didn''t promise, OK? "


    It''s true that Nintendo once jokingly said that he would be in bed with a little man, but how could he Xiaoyu agree?


    "Zedao, don''t listen to Nintendo''s nonsense." He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao and threatened, "and if you dare to have that idea, I I''ll ignore you. "


    "That''s right, thief. If you dare to think that way, I''ll One shot will blow you apart. " Li Mengchen blushed and looked at Li zedao. She hummed coldly. Nintendo''s teasing made her shy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Xiaoyu, sister Mengchen, this is what sister Ren said I''m not like that. " Li zedao said innocently.


    Nintendo laughed, making her chest that two rabbits a jump, Li zedao are worried that they will eventually jump out directly.


    After laughing, Nintendo looked at Li zedao and joked: "little man, do you dare to swear by the character of your sister Xiaoyu that you have never thought of a big bed with a quilt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was so embarrassed that he died. How could he answer that?


    "Nintendo, you''re going to die..." He Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Cluck He Da Mei, seeing a little man like this, knows that he always wants to be in the same bed, or will he be satisfied tonight? " Nintendo laughs.


    "Go away!" He Xiaoyu''s face is already red.


    Looking at Li zedao with an embarrassed face, holding his head down to dig rice, Nintendo felt more and more interesting, but did not continue to tease him, but said: "come on, what do you want to say? If you want to say that you have other women outside, you don''t have to say that. We already know that. If you want to bring her back I''m sorry, please change to a bigger house. There are not enough rooms here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s black line on his face said with a bitter smile, "I really have something to say."


    "Well, go ahead." Nintendo gave him a wink and said with a smile.


    And he Xiaoyu and Li Mengchen also stop chopsticks, beautiful eyes fall on Li zedao, but in the heart is a little curious what he wants to say.


    "I may have to go out." Li zedao looked at the three women''s flowery smile and said in a soft voice. He was even more reluctant to give up. He liked the feeling of being with the three women. Although most of the time he slept on the sofa, it was full of visual enjoyment, wasn''t it?


    "Well? What do you mean He Xiaoyu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Master said that I was too weak and needed to be strong, so he planned to take me out for some training." Li zedao explained, "I''ll leave in a week, and then I''ll probably come back in two months, that is, before the beginning of school."


    Of course, maybe he can''t come back. Li zedao doesn''t dare to say anything at all. Once he does, he has reason to believe that the three girls won''t let him go. The only thing he can do is to try to come back alive.


    "You said Two months? " Li Mengchen widened her eyes and exclaimed. Now she can''t see Li zedao for several hours. She''s scratching her heart and lungs. It''s very hard for her to see him for two months. Can''t she break her heart and lungs?


    "Master said for two months." Li zedao nodded and said, "of course, maybe I''ll come back earlier. That''s also very possible."


    "Must I go?" He Xiaoyu looked at Li zedao and asked, but he knew that it was not suitable to stop Li zedao from going out at this time.


    Li zedao grinned bitterly, nodded and said: "I have to go. It''s very helpful to improve my strength. After I come back, I can better protect your safety. I don''t want to happen to you again."


    He Xiaoyu took a deep breath and nodded. His voice was a little gloomy and said: "that Go ahead. I''ll help you with the volunteer application. "


    "Granny doesn''t object. Naturally, I as a junior have no right to object." Nintendo said, smiling at Li zedao.


    "Sister Ren..." Li zedao has some helplessness.


    "I know, I know. You mean there''s no difference between the three of you in my eyes, right?" Nintendo asked with a smile.


    "That''s what it is." Li zedao said.


    Nintendo looked at him with disdain and said coldly: "Damn, this kind of lie also happens to be what big beauty and little sister Mengchen, this kind of white, can''t cheat my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I''ll pretend to be stupid and believe what you say. Who makes you my little man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little man, I can''t bear to let you go." Said, Nintendo has a deep expression, eyes flickering, sexy abnormal, "if I miss you, then how to do Oh, by the way, I''m talking about another kind of thinking... "


    "Well Aren''t there cucumbers and eggplants? " Li zedao said deliberately.¡°¡­¡­ Damn it, little man, you get out of here. " Nintendo reached out and pinched Li zedao''s waist with a smile and a curse, which made Li zedao take a few cold breaths and cry out.


    "Ah, sister Ren, I''m wrong..."


    Until Li zedao kept begging for mercy, Nintendo released her, and then gently bit her lips in a pitiful way. Looking at Li zedao, she said: "little man, people don''t like eggplant and cucumber."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I know Nintendo is on purpose, Li zedao''s heart is still hot. I wish I could slap her on her buttocks immediately.


    He Xiaoyu almost couldn''t hear it, so he had to interrupt Nintendo''s words and asked, "isn''t there any danger?"


    Li zedao''s heart was slightly clattered, but he had to put on a reassuring smile and said, "don''t worry, there''s no danger with master. It''s hard work, and it''s inevitable to get hurt."


    He Xiaoyu nodded and felt relieved. After all, his young and shameful master looked a little strange, but his energy was so amazing, and his medical skills were so brilliant. With him, she really didn''t have to worry about Li zedao''s safety.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, when Li zedao is lying on the sofa quietly thinking about things, the slight sound of the door being opened rings, followed by the almost silent footsteps.


    Li zedao sat up and looked forward. However, Nintendo, who was wearing a black Pajama and had some mysterious beauty in the dark, stood at her room door. Then he raised his hand and waved to Li zedao, indicating Li zedao to go.


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva, and then, as if possessed, walked towards her and followed her into the room He is looking forward to this kind of thing.


    "There must be that kind of * in my body." Li zedao in the heart is very high sounding to find himself such an excuse.


    When he turned back to close the door, a fiery body came up.


    "Little man, I miss you." Nintendo voice tightly hugged Li zedao''s waist and whispered.


    "I miss you too." Li zedao responded that he clearly felt that the temperature of his body was rising bit by bit. Sure enough, the medicine was still in his body.


    "Really?" Nintendo asked.


    "Really."


    "Well, I believe you, but will you promise me one thing?" Nintendo''s face was pasted on Li zedao''s back, and his voice was enchanting.


    "You said Li zedao swallowed his saliva and had a feeling of dry mouth. And such a beautiful woman in such a way to hold you, with such a tone begged you to promise him a thing, as long as it is a man, I''m afraid will not refuse it?


    "Buy a big freezer tomorrow, and help me wholesale some cucumbers and eggplants." Nintendo joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like being drenched with a large basin of ice water from his head. The anger on Li zedao''s body has been watered out. How can this woman do this? How can you say such a destructive word in such an ambiguous time?


    At that moment, he turned around and slapped Li Qingcheng''s thick buttocks, and said with a smile, "you are looking down on me."


    "Little man, take it easy. I can''t give you a son if it''s broken." Nintendo covered her ass and said.


    As soon as Li zedao''s legs were soft, he almost couldn''t resist giving this evil woman the right way.


    Nintendo put his arms around Li zedao''s waist again, put his face in his arms and said, "I know it''s dangerous for you to go out this time, right? Even, it may not come back, right? Don''t lie to me. I want to hear the truth. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er What makes you think that? There is really no danger... " In the dark, Li zedao''s face was very reluctant to smile, and he was too guilty.


    "Your heart beats faster, which proves that you are guilty." Nintendo sighed softly and said, "it''s really dangerous."


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. He knows that this kind of thing can''t be hidden from Nintendo like a goblin.


    "But, little man, don''t worry. Do what you want to do. I won''t stop you." Nintendo whispered, "I just hope you know that there are three women waiting for you to come back."


    Li zedao was slightly moved in his heart, and then assured: "sister Ren, don''t worry, I will come back safe and sound But I can''t escape, can I? "


    "Well, you must come back safe and sound. Even if you are injured, that thing can''t do anything. I''m just a man like you. I don''t want to live with cucumber and eggplant for the rest of my life." Nintendo looked up at Li zedao and said with a giggle. In the dark, her eyes were like two of the most precious black gems in the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cucumber and eggplant don''t work as well as you do." Said Nintendo face up, sexy soft ruddy has been heavily printed on Li zedao''s lipswww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    The wind was calm and the storm stopped.


    Li zedao is comfortable lying on Nintendo''s body to kill that one. This plump, peach like creature is a good blanket.


    "Cucumbers don''t work as well as you do." Nintendo giggled and said that her white face is suffused with the kind of blush that she seldom uses. After all, she is not a woman who blushes easily.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can we forget about cucumbers? " Li zedao said with a helpless smile,


    "well, eggplant doesn''t work as well as you." Said Nintendo chuckles, the bright smile, the unbridled smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then Li zedao didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter with you and the Qin family?" After thinking about it, Li zedao asked.


    "What? I''m afraid I won''t come back this time, so I plan to solve the problem first? " Nintendo asked.


    Li zedao grins bitterly. He does have such worries. What if he really can''t come back, and then the Qin family starts with Nintendo? It''s better to take advantage of him to think of some countermeasures and avoid suspicions of this kind of thing. I just didn''t expect Nintendo to be so smart that it could guess his mind at once.


    "That is It''s very simple. I''m curious to know. " Li zedao said with a smile, "of course, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you."


    "Little man, your heart beats faster again, you feel guilty." Nintendo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Nintendo asked, "little man, do you really want to know?"


    "If you will let me know." Li zedao said. In fact, he is a kind-hearted person who is afraid of trouble. If he can, he is not willing to know other people''s life or difficulties, because once he knows, it will arouse his sympathy. After arousing his sympathy, he can''t help doing some things, but these things are likely to bring him a lot of trouble.


    But Nintendo is now his woman, she does not allow others to try to hurt her, even if it is the Qin family that kind of giant, it will not work.


    If it''s just a simple knot, then it''s just to untie it. If it''s endless hatred, then Li zedao will fight against the Qin family without hesitation.


    What''s more, he now knows that the killer is not Gao Shenghan or Wei Xiaobao or huashulin, but Qin Shaofeng. What''s more, it''s not only the meaning of Qin Shaofeng, but also the meaning of the Qin family behind him.


    However, Hua Wuqi, the son of Hua Shulin, is also the hand of the Qin family, whose purpose is to pour dirty water on himself? If so, the Qin family will have to face many enemies if they really want to fight this time. In other words, it''s really not difficult to destroy the whole Qin group.


    "Little man, get up. I want to have a cigarette first." Nintendo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t seen you smoke before. " Li zedao asked suspiciously, and then he got up from Nintendo.


    "So you don''t understand the amorous feelings. Isn''t it always like this on TV? When the heroine wants to tell the hero about her miserable past, she will light a cigarette to set off the miserable atmosphere. " Nintendo giggled and said, "besides, after that kind of thing, you will smoke a cigarette. It''s called afterwards."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on Nintendo.


    Then Nintendo took a pack of women''s cigarettes from the bedside table, took one out of its mouth, lit it with a lighter, and leaned comfortably against Li zedao''s arms, smoking a big cigarette.


    Until the whole cigarette burned out, Nintendo threw the cigarette end into a cup on the bedside table and said, "do you know why my last name is Ren?"


    "Because Your mother''s surname is Ren Li zedao pondered, some uncertain said. Nintendo''s father is Qin Ming. He knows that he is still under treatment in Huaxia special Bureau, but the so-called poison in him is new and there is no antidote at all. So those experts of Huaxia special bureau are still developing antidotes there.


    Nintendo''s surname is not Qin, but Ren. It must be because of her mother''s surname. However, Li zedao has never heard Nintendo mention anything about her mother. Is it No longer alive?


    "No, my mother''s surname is Qin." Nintendo said.


    "Then..." Li zedao is also confused. Her father''s surname is Qin, and her mother''s surname is Qin, but her surname is Ren Is it because later she was sent out for adoption, with her adoptive father''s surname? But where is her adoptive father?


    "Qin Ming didn''t originally have the surname Qin. His surname was Ren." Nintendo then said.


    "What?" Li zedao has a look of amazement. Qin Ming''s surname is Ren. Isn''t he from the Qin family?


    Li zedao clearly remembers that when she had dinner with Qin shaomei a few days ago, Qin shaomei also said that Nintendo''s affairs were the disputes between the main family members. There was no right or wrong. If she was defeated by Qin Yiping, her fate would not be much better than Nintendo''s Does this mean that Qin Ming and Qin Yiping are fighting for the family property, and finally Qin Ming fails and leaves the family?"My mother''s name is Qin Yuanyuan. She is Qin Yiping''s sister and used to be a princess of the Qin family." Nintendo said, drawing out another cigarette, lighting it, and then taking a sip.


    It can be imagined that when she said these things, she would stab those wounds in her heart again.


    After slowly spitting out a mouthful of smoke, Nintendo took a look at the silent Li zedao and continued: "Qin Ming is my so-called grandfather''s driver. Later, my grandfather saw that he was smart and capable, and he helped my grandfather block the bullet in a dangerous situation, so my grandfather took him as his adopted son and changed his surname."


    "After that, did he get on well with your mother?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, they got on well, and my grandfather didn''t object to their being together, so he let them get married, and soon there was me." Nintendo''s mouth pulled, but did not laugh, "after I was in the Qin family, I had a very beautiful same year."


    Then Nintendo took another puff of smoke and slowly exhaled the smoke. Then he continued: "when I was a child, I had a good relationship with Qin shaomei and Qin Shaofeng. We three always played together and did things that made adults headache together..."


    Nintendo sighed softly: "it''s a pity that such happy and carefree days no longer exist."


    "There will be." Li zedao chin gently against Nintendo that hair, like a guarantee said.


    Nintendo chuckled and said: "little man, don''t interrupt me. Your words will make my very depressed mood disappear. I finally brew my mood."


    "Isn''t that good?" Li zedao said with tears and laughter.


    "Not good." Nintendo shook his head and said, "because it''s a deep hatred, how can we say that kind of hatred with a happy mood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao once again felt that some ideas of this goblin were really special.


    "Twelve years ago, when I was 13 years old Well, I accidentally exposed my real age. You just think you didn''t hear it. " Nintendo giggled, his eyes were red, filled with a touch of murderous air, and his voice was even colder, "that year, my grandfather died, my mother died too Qin Ming, there is no difference between living and dead. "


    Li zedao''s heart is slightly shocked, abnormal heartache. He felt the change of her mood, sour in his heart, and there was a violent breath in his body. He wanted to vent it, but he didn''t know what way to use.


    So he can only tightly embrace Nintendo''s delicate body, want to give her all the heat she has, but Nintendo''s body is still very cold, that kind of cold is like coming out of the bone.


    "Little man, be light. If you are exerting yourself, Mi Mi will be crushed by you." Nintendo said with a smile, "that''s yours. If it''s broken, it won''t be played."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao slightly loosened his arm, "I don''t allow anyone to bully you."


    "I''ll talk about it later. Let me finish the story first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Nintendo took another puff of smoke and gently blew the smoke on Li zedao''s face like a teaser, then said: "that year, when my grandfather was seriously ill and dying, he left his will and said that he divided the thriving Qin group into three parts, one with Qin Ming, one with my mother, and the other with Qin Yiping That''s when the contradictions that never happened before began. "


    "Qin Yiping is very opposed to his grandfather''s practice. He thinks that Qin Ming is just an adopted son. How can he get one third of his property? This company should be half for one person. My grandfather doesn''t agree with Qin Yiping. He says that his life was saved by Qin Ming and he should get one third of his property After that, Qin Yiping had a big fight with his grandfather, but in the end, he couldn''t change his grandfather''s mind. "


    "That day was my birthday, my thirteenth birthday. In the morning, the two of them told me they were going out to buy me a birthday present and a big cake, and then they drove out But they didn''t come back until noon Later, I learned that they had an accident. When they were driving, they ran into an earth moving truck. My mother, who was sitting on the co driver''s seat, died on the spot, while Qin Ming, who was driving, broke his leg, but saved his life.... "


    "My grandfather fainted immediately after hearing the news, and I knew to cry at that time Keep crying Hey, it''s so weak. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Nintendo seems to be dismissive of the 13-year-old kid''s frailty. At the same time, there is a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    However, Li zedao clearly saw that her eyes blinked, and then a crystal clear tear fell from her moist eyes.


    When the next hand away from her chest, and then gently wipe her off the tears that rolled down, and then asked: "that''s not an ordinary car accident?"


    Nintendo''s cold little hand held the hand that helped him wipe his tears, then shook his head and sneered, "maybe, who knows? It''s just, dear uncle Marx, didn''t he say that? When the profit reaches 50%, the capitalists will do whatever they can; when the profit reaches 100%, the capitalists will take risks; when the profit reaches 200%, the capitalists will dare to trample on all the laws, dignity and morality of the world and sacrifice their lives for wealth Two thirds of property is more than 200 percent of profit. "


    "Qin Yiping is a capitalist. He can''t do that for the sake of two-thirds of his property?" Nintendo said, "or do I think too much of him? Is her death an accident? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out." Li zedao felt a pain in his heart and said, "after that?"


    "After that, Qin Ming couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart. He was addicted to alcohol. He drank every day and was in a state of drowsiness most of the time Oh He has forgotten that he has a 13-year-old daughter to look after


    Said, Nintendo''s mouth has been tilted up a trace of extreme disdain, but there is a trace of pain in the eyes: "and what I do every day is holding my mother''s picture crying, and Qin shaomei sister and brother seem to be scolded by their father Qin Yiping, and they don''t come to play with me."


    Li zedao is sad. No wonder Nintendo has so much resentment against Qin Ming, and even refuses to admit that he is his father. But when you think about it carefully, Nintendo cares about his father. Otherwise, why change his name to "Ren" instead of "Qin"?


    "However, although his daughter died and his son-in-law was in a state of depression, it was no different to be drunk and alive all the time, but his grandfather still insisted on giving Qin Ming two-thirds of his property, so the family was even more turbulent. Every day there was a quarrel between Qin Yiping and his grandfather."


    "Qin Yiping said that giving two-thirds of Qin''s group to such a useless person would certainly make the group in a state of irreparable doom. But his grandfather was stubborn and insisted on doing so. He also said that Qin Ming loved his daughter so much that he would do so. One day he would cheer up."


    "Then one day, when my grandfather saw that Qin Ming had done so much harm to himself, he called him to his study and tried to persuade him, but When he died, his grandfather was in his study and suddenly died while persuading Qin Ming. " Nintendo said, "after that, Qin Yiping thought that his grandfather was angry to death by Qin Ming. Maybe he killed him, because they were the only two people present at the time of the incident."


    "After that, the police came and arrested Qin Ming as the suspect who killed my grandfather. Finally, on the ground of insufficient evidence, they released him..."


    With that, Nintendo threw the burnt out cigarette end into the drinking cup again, drew out a cigarette again, lit it again, and then smoked it, as if the cigarette could relieve the pain in her heart.


    After slowly spitting out the smoke, Nintendo opened its voice again: "after Qin Ming was put back, he was swept out by Qin Yiping, and I followed Qin ming to leave the Qin family. Before leaving, Qin Yiping also kindly gave me a lot of money to take care of myself and Qin Ming."


    "Ha ha That''s my good uncle. " Nintendo laughed, a little nervous, and almost shed tears. "To tell you the truth, until now, I am still a little grateful to him. It is precisely because of the money he gave that Qin Ming has the ability to buy some cheap wine, and then continue to dream of death, let me have the money to continue to complete my studies, and then after graduation, opened the paradise beauty agency Little man, do you want to return the money to him? "


    Li zedao sighed softly, hugged Nintendo''s cold and delicate body again, and then said, "if you take interest with you sometime, just give it to him."


    "My original idea was to work hard to live, and then seduce a person who can destroy the Qin family, and bewitch him to deal with the Qin family and Qin Yiping." Nintendo said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I was seduced Little man, I have to confess to you. When I first came near you, I really wanted to use you and the mysterious power behind you. Even if I couldn''t hurt the Qin family, I could make Qin Yiping sick, didn''t I? "


    "I knew that a long time ago." Li zedao said.


    "Yes, you knew it long ago, but you were willing to be used by me. When I picked up the plate and hit Qin Shaofeng''s head, you knew I was pulling you into the water, but you jumped down voluntarily Why? "


    "Because I know you like me already." Li zedao some embarrassed said, "for my own charm, I am still very confident."¡°¡­¡­¡± Nintendo was stunned, then giggled and said, "little man, you are so cute."


    "I think so, too."


    "Yes, what I didn''t even think of was that I would fall in love with a little kid like you..."


    "No small..." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "Well, it is." Nintendo giggled and said that the weak boneless Qianqian''s thin hand held the life root of Li zedao, and then said, "once again, tomorrow he will belong to He Da Mei or Mengchen."


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao couldn''t understand the meaning of Li Qingcheng''s words.


    "Nonsense, you''re going out in a few days. Don''t feed them?" Nintendo said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lie down, I will serve you well..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard of Xiao Qiangwei''s villa, Wang Zi is sitting there, performing the tea art skillfully, while Li zedao is sitting opposite him, quietly watching his acting as if forced. As for Xiao Qiangwei, she is in the living room, chatting with he Xiaoyu, Nintendo and Li Mengchen.


    He was worried that the three girls would have an accident in the two months when he went out for training, so Li zedao wanted Xiao Qiangwei to take care of them more. So early in the morning, Li zedao took the three girls to Xiao Qiangwei''s villa.


    "Drink and see, it''s picked from the tea tree of your master himself. It''s priceless and marketable. It''s your boy''s blessing to drink it." Wang Zi smelled the fragrance of tea in the air, with an intoxicated expression on his face. Then he picked up a cup of tea soup and handed it to Li Ze Dao.


    "Thank you, master." Li zedao is used to his way of speaking, which is to stick gold on his face from time to time. When he took a sip of the cup of tea, he felt that it was no different from the kind of tea he usually drank.


    But how can he say no difference? Isn''t that hitting master in the face? Isn''t that a sign of ignorance?


    So Li zedao immediately sent up a flattery after drinking: "good tea."


    "What''s good about it?" Wang Zi looked at him and asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Master... " The smile on Li zedao''s face is a little stiff. God knows what''s good about this tea?


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t know it''s good tea, it doesn''t prevent the fact that it''s good tea." Wang Zi said with a smile.


    "Master, I just don''t know how to express it like this..."


    "That''s because you don''t have enough culture." Wang Zi waved his hand and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao would like to give himself a slap in the face. If he doesn''t know how to shut up, why make excuses? As you can see, this excuse will expose your ignorance even more.


    "Today, it''s not just for the safety of your girlfriends, is it?" Wang Zi looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "say it, although the master may not do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, master, I''d like to ask you to help me see if you can save one "Lunatic."


    "Lunatic?"


    "Father of heaven." Li explained.


    Wang Zi nodded and said: "Oh, I know about that. Your little girlfriend''s father was a patient with cerebral hemorrhage and half of his body was paralyzed, but he was injected with some kind of medicine and suddenly went crazy. He took a little nurse as a hostage in the hospital. Now he is sent to Huaxia special Bureau for treatment Right? "


    "It''s like that, master." Li zedao nodded and said. He always felt that Qin Ming had something hidden in his heart. If Qin ming could wake up and know something from him, he might be better able to fight against the Qin family.


    "Do you want to fight Qin Yiping?" Wang Zi said with a smile.


    "Master, how do you know? Or do you know what happened to the Qin family? " Li zedao widened his eyes and asked. He thought master was really a God. He knew exactly what he was thinking.


    "What''s so great about the Qin family? Where can I spare time to know what happened to his Qin family?" Wang Zi said angrily, "it''s just that those who are close to you don''t need me. Your mother will investigate each other''s information, so it''s no surprise to know that the girl in heaven has something to do with the Qin family."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "master, your medical skills are so powerful that you can make him wake up, right?"


    "That''s right, fart!" Wang Zi curled his lips and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Seeing that Li zedao''s face was full of embarrassment, Wang Zi said, "what does it mean to" make him wake up, right? "


    "It''s flattering There''s no problem Li zedao was stunned and muttered in his heart.


    "Don''t you look down on me?" Wang Zi continued.


    "Master, I..." Li zedao wanted to cry. When did he look down upon this master who was like a God? Not to mention that he still has something to trouble Shifu. He will never look down on him.


    "You should say," you can make him wake up. "Isn''t that good? Why add the word "right or not"? If you add these three words, you will prove that you have no foundation for my medical skills. Since you have no foundation, you''d better ask someone else for help. "


    He said with emotion, this apprentice is good at everything, but he is too stupid to flatter.


    "Er..." The muscles on Li zedao''s face were pumping and pumping. He wanted to smash his fist at Shifu''s face, but he remembered that he beat himself. He was afraid that it would be easier than eating tofu, so he gave up decisively.


    Then he accompanied a smiling face and said, "master''s lesson is that with master''s medical skills, he will wake up If he doesn''t wake up even after Shifu''s attack, he can only accept his fate. "


    "It''s no use flattering me, boy." Wang Zi said.


    "Master..." Li zedao is in a hurry.


    "No, it''s good to go to the Huaxia special Bureau." Wang Zi continued, "it''s been 20 years. I don''t know if the dilapidated house has been rebuilt."


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, master." Li zedao was overjoyed and said quickly.


    Wang Zi ignored Li zedao''s continuous thanks. Instead, he picked up a cup of tea and took a sip of it. Then he sighed softly, "what do you say?"


    "Master, what should I do?" Li zedao asked. He thought it was necessary for him to help Shifu out of his troubles. Otherwise, what would he do if he went back and didn''t go to Huaxia special bureau?


    "My tea is getting better and better. How can others live?" Wang Zi sighed.


    "Cough..." Li zedao was simply choked by his own saliva.


    After drinking another cup of tea, Wang Zi looked at Li Ze and said, "boy, I heard that you are going to apply for the archaeology major?"


    "Yes, master." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Yes, it''s very insightful." Li zedao said with a look of appreciation, "because master is a beginner in archaeology."


    "Really? Master also studies archaeology? " Li zedao was stunned. The reason why Shifu is so powerful is not because he studied archaeology. One day, when he went out to dig an ancient tomb, he got the legendary Wulin secret script and so on. Did he become a demigod?


    "Not only that, but your father also majored in archaeology." Wang Zi lowered his head and took a sip of tea, seemingly unintentionally said, "although he didn''t learn very well."


    "Father?" Li zedao felt that his heart was slightly drawn, and the expression on his face was slightly solidified. Now he bowed his head and kept silent for a while. Then he looked up at Wang Zi and said, "master, can you tell me something about my father?" He had asked her mother Xiao rose before, but she just wiped a tear and told him truthfully, "my child, your master thinks you haven''t the strength to bear the truth, so I can''t tell you. I agree with him."


    "No Wang Zi shook his head and said.


    "Why?" Li zedao looked at him and asked, "because I am too weak?"


    Wang Zi * looked at him and asked: "do you think you are very strong?"


    "I..."


    "How many times have you calculated for yourself? If it wasn''t for me, if it wasn''t for your martial uncle, you still have Xiaoming sitting here drinking the best tea I made in the world?" Wang Zi said with disdain, "when I say something to beat you, I can beat at least ten of you at your age, and it''s very relaxed. So, boy, what you need to consider now is how to become stronger, not to explore the truth of those so-called things. Even if you know, what can you do? To avenge him? "


    "He Killed? " Li Ze asked with a low head. His face was very gloomy. At the same time, his hands were clenched into fists. He was so excited by Wang Zi that his heart had the unprecedented desire to become stronger.


    "What have you heard about the story of Nuwa mending the sky?" Wang Zi asked.


    "Well What? " Wang Zi''s words jumped too fast, and Li zedao, who was still determined to be strong, didn''t respond for a moment. After he heard Wang Zi''s question clearly, he quickly replied, "I heard it."


    Although his previous study was very poor, he still knew the fairy tale of Nuwa mending the sky in the primary school textbook. Of course, he didn''t understand why the master suddenly mentioned the fairy tale of Nuwa mending the sky, which had something to do with his biological father?"According to that, um, it''s recorded in the historical records of the three emperors, a long time ago, the God of water worked together to revolt and fought with the God of fire Zhu Rong. Gonggong was defeated by Zhu Rong. He was so angry that he bumped his head against the pillar of the western world, Buzhou mountain, which led to the collapse of the sky and the water of the Tianhe river flowing into the world.... "


    Just like a storyteller, Wang Zi''s voice is full of emotion.


    "As a result, our empress Nu Wa could not bear the human disaster, so she refined five colored stones to fill the sky, broke the feet of the turtle to support the four poles, and killed the beasts in the flood, so that human beings could live in peace. At that time, in order to mend the sky, Nu Wa refined 36510 stones and used 36500, but left one unused.... "


    Then Wang Zi raised his head, looked at Li Ze with a strange smile on his face and said, "where is the last piece, do you know?"


    "Well Have you become a monkey? " Li zedao thought about it and said, it seems that in a certain movie, the monkey king was transformed from Nuwa stone. It''s just that the master suddenly said this to himself. What do you want to do? Just to show off his knowledge? But what he showed off, he already knew, didn''t he?


    "Changed into a monkey?" The muscles on Wang Zi''s face are pumping and pumping. If he really becomes a monkey, what''s the matter with the white, red, yellow, blue and pure green safety clasp he owns? It was carved from the remaining colorful Nuwa stone.


    The white safety clasp is hanging around his neck now, which can absorb people''s soul; the red safety clasp is integrated into his heart, which makes him have the ability to spy on people''s heart; the blue safety clasp is integrated into his brain, which makes him have a super strong sixth sense, which is why Wang Zi likes to do things by feeling a lot.


    As for the yellow safety clasp, it was integrated into his tongue, so that his body was invincible, even the mysterious poison and the evil medicine of ghost pill could not bring him negative effects; as for the pure blue safety clasp, it was integrated into his eyes, making his spirit reach a very high level, and he could control some things with his mind.


    Of course, there is a bad thing. Except for the white safety clasp, the other four safety clasps can''t be taken out at will unless he dies.


    But the boy said that the colorful Nuwa stone has become a monkey It''s terrible to have no culture.


    So Wang Zi didn''t want to continue to tell him that the Nuwa stone had actually become a safe button. Instead, he said, "let''s go to Huaxia special Bureau."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Shen Lang saw Wang Zi, his body was taut and his face was full of respect. He even saluted Wang Zi. His voice was very excited and he said, "Wang Shao."


    "Oh, long time no see." Wang Zi looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Yes, long time no see. It''s twenty years." Shen Lang said with emotion, "I''m old, but you''re still the same."


    "Good maintenance, ha ha." Wang Zi said with a smile.


    After they exchanged greetings for a long time, Shen Lang''s eyes fell on Li zedao and said with a smile, "do you think that Huaxia special Bureau has nothing for you to learn? Haven''t been here for days? "


    "Uncle Shen, there have been a lot of things recently." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile.


    "I can testify for my apprentice." Wang Zi nodded and said, "with several girls to engage in ambiguous, things can not be much?"


    Li zedao almost choked on Wang Zi''s words.


    "Ha ha..." But Shen Lang laughed and said, "Wang Shao is so romantic, your apprentice is not bad."


    "It''s a long way off." Wang Zi glanced at Li zedao and said with disdain, "there are only three girls who have confirmed their relationship with him It''s not a level match. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that if he had to change his master, he would not have to be stabbed like this.


    After talking with Wang Zidong for a long time, Shen Lang asked, "Wang Shao, when he comes to this small temple, doesn''t he just want to talk to me about the past?"


    "Look at the situation of Qin Ming." Wang Zi pointed to Li zedao and said, "how can I say that this boy has tricked other people''s daughter into going to bed? Qin Ming is also my in laws. Can''t you just watch him like that?"


    Shen Lang took a look at Li zedao, nodded and said: "now it is preliminarily predicted that it is a new kind of medicine that can seriously stimulate human nerves, so that kind of medicine not only makes your father who should have been paralyzed move abnormally quickly, but also destroys his brain''s nerves and makes him fall into a state of madness Now we have to give him a sedative every day, or he''ll yell. "


    "Come on, go and have a look." Wang Zi nodded and said.


    "OK, Wang Shao. This way, please." Shen Lang stood up and led the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    After a few days of missing Qin Ming, Li zedao found that his hair turned white again, his face wrinkled a little more, his body was as thin as wood, like a human skin wrapped on his skeleton. He didn''t look like a man under 50 at all, but more like a 70-80-year-old man about to go to the earth.


    Thinking about Li zedao and looking at Wang Zi''s young, vigorous and handsome face, he thought that people are more angry than others. Qin Ming is about the same age as him. Why are they so different in appearance?


    "Older than when they came here?" Wang Zi looks at Shen Lang and asks.


    Shen Lang nodded his head with a dignified expression and said, "Wang Shao, is that the result of that drug?"


    Wang Zi didn''t answer his question. Instead, he grabbed Qin Ming''s dry hand and began to feel his pulse. Then his eyes narrowed slightly. He was very serious about helping each other feel his pulse. After a while, he released his arm and said, "the left side of his body is still paralyzed. Now even if he wakes up, he can only yell. And the body function is losing bit by bit. According to the rate of loss, he will live for three days at most. "


    "Three days?" Li zedao''s face changed slightly. Although Nintendo seems to be very reluctant to see Qin Ming, or even treat him as his father, Li zedao knows that she still cares about him. How sad would she be if he died like this?


    "Master, can''t you save me?" Li zedao asked.


    Instead of answering his question, Wang Zi said, "do you know what he was injected with?"


    Shen Lang and Li zedao looked at each other and shook their heads. They just got it from those experts. It''s a new kind of poison that can seriously stimulate human nerves. Even now those experts are still trying to work out the so-called antidote.


    "Ghost pill!" Wang Zi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said.


    "Ghost pill?" Shen Lang exclaimed in amazement. His face was moved and his eyes to Qin Ming had changed.


    Li zedao''s expression has also changed slightly. During this period of time, he has more or less learned something about the ghost pill from the Tathagata martial uncle and the master. He knows that the ghost pill is a kind of very evil pill that can instantly improve people''s potential.


    But Shifu also said that Chen Yibing, the researcher of guiwan in those years, should secretly leave information about guiwan, and this information was obtained by the evil doctor you said and studied.


    "But Wang Shao, his reaction is not like taking the ghost pill. " Silent, the next wave put forward their own views, "ghost pill unique sequelae suddenly broke out, right?"


    Wang Zi nodded and said: "so, this is not the kind of ghost pill developed by Chen Yibing in those years, but the ghost pill developed by another group of people. I think they re developed Chen Yibing''s ghost pill in those years, and even want to surpass it. It can not only achieve the desired effect of the ghost pill, but also eliminate the sequelae of the ghost pill, even if it is slowed down."


    "Now it seems that they have made a big step forward in eliminating the sequelae of guiwan, but the effect is not as good as that original guiwan, because although he has changed from a paralyzed person to a quick person, he is also crazy."


    "Master, you can save him, right..." Li zedao suddenly remembered the conversation he had with Wang Zi before he set out, so he swallowed the words "right" and "wrong".


    "I can''t help it." Wang Zi shook his head and said, as if he was used to seeing the life and death in this world. There was no special expression on his face.


    "But..." Li zedao was a little worried. "Isn''t uncle Tathagata saying that guiwan can''t bring you any sequelae?"


    "Ghost pill can''t bring me any sequelae, but it doesn''t mean he can''t bring sequelae to other people." Wang Zi looked at him like an idiot and said.


    Wang Zi does have a way to help others eliminate the sequelae of the ghost pill. In those years, he helped his two women to eliminate the sequelae, but that method is too weird and impractical, that is to have a physical relationship with them.


    How can this method be applied to the old man Qin Ming? Blow his chrysanthemum? Well, even if it''s OK, even if Qin Ming is willing, but Wang Zi is not willing. How can he explode an old man''s chrysanthemum? No, no man!


    What''s more, it''s not necessarily easy to use even the chrysanthemum.


    "Master..." Li zedao is still sticking to it.


    "Boy, it''s no use kneeling down to call master even if you are coquettish and cute." Wang Zi interrupted Li zedao''s words and said, "there are some things that can''t be done, even if the great Luo immortal comes here. You should learn to compromise and accept."


    "I see, master." Li zedao said, looking at Qin Ming, his heart is gloomy. If Nintendo knew his current situation, it would be very sad, right?


    "Ghost pill is not poison, it is a kind of magical thing that can directly touch the soul attached to your body. In other words, it directly affects the soul, not the body. I can save his body, but I can''t save his soul, do you know?" See Li zedao so, Wang Zi took two more words to explain."I see, master." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "But I have a way to wake him up and keep him in a normal state." Wang Zi said.


    "Really?" Li zedao is very happy. Is this a blessing in misfortune?


    "Damn, what is it? Are you doubting your master''s ability? " For Li zedao''s answer, Wang Zishi is too dissatisfied, "however, three days later, he will still die, so take advantage of his short less than three days of sober time, you want to learn from him what to quickly understand it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Nintendo looked out the window, looked at the scene in a hurry and said with a smile, "you say, he''s sober now? Are you crazy


    "Yes, sister Ren, master has sobered him up." Li zedao said, but his heart is inexplicably blocked, as if there is an invisible hand pinching him.


    "Three more days? Oh, no, two and a half days... " Nintendo laughs again, but it''s nervous. The wind blew into the car, not only blowing her hair, but also blowing the tears in the corner of her eyes.


    "Sister Ren..." Li zedao sighed, empty a hand in the past, seize her little hand, but feel cold shivering, you can imagine, what kind of waves in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, little man. I''m fine." Nintendo looked back at him and said with a smile, tears continued to fly, "I just think it''s a little strange that he didn''t care about me in the past. At that time, I thought, if he just drinks to death, I won''t cry, but now he''s really going to die, why do I cry?"


    "Let''s have a good cry." Li zedao said, "I feel better when I cry." He knew that Nintendo was trying to suppress the sadness and resentment in her heart. If she didn''t vent it, it would hurt her body.


    Nintendo flicked off the tears in the corner of his eyes and said, "I don''t cry any more. I spent all my makeup when I was crying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Ming was lying there, his muddy eyes looking at the ceiling. He didn''t know where it was, and he didn''t know why he was here. He only remembered that he had been sleeping for a long time, so long that he didn''t know how long it was.


    The left half of the body still can''t move, as if it''s not his own. I vaguely remember that the doctor said that because of excessive drinking, the left half of the body has been paralyzed, but he said that as long as he insisted on exercise, there is still hope of recovery, and he also said that after recovery, don''t drink, otherwise I''m afraid that the right side will be paralyzed.


    Thinking, Qin Ming''s right hand is very weak to lift up, put on his left chest, feel the weak heartbeat, but in the heart is a sharp pain up, that year''s car accident he had already died, why still linger to live now? Isn''t it good to accompany her early?


    The door of the room was pushed open, followed by the sound of footsteps, a figure came to the front.


    "You You are... " Qin Ming looked at the young stranger and asked, "it''s you Take me Here is... " Because of the cerebral hemorrhage, he was not only half paralyzed, but also very unskillful.


    "I''m Li zedao." Li zedao looked at his future father-in-law and said, "I really brought you to this place."


    "Li zedao Li zedao... " Qin Ming''s sunken eyes narrowed slightly. He wondered where he had heard the name before? But I have no impression at all.


    "I''m your daughter''s boyfriend in heaven." Li zedao said.


    "God My boyfriend in heaven... " Qin Ming looked at Li zedao''s muddy eyes with a strange color, and his tone was even more excited, "Heaven''s My boyfriend You... "


    "Yes, uncle, I''m the boyfriend of heaven." Li zedao said.


    Looking at him, Li zedao inexplicably thought of Li Dahai, he is in another world, should be very happy? At least you don''t have to go to the construction site to do that kind of hard work. What you get in the end is a little bit of salary, and you also suffer from other people''s eyes, right? At least you don''t have to suffer from illness, do you?


    What''s more, I think of the father who never met and who doesn''t know what happened to him. What does he look like? What happened to him?


    "Heaven is out there." Li zedao said.


    "God Heaven... " Qin Ming tried very hard to lift his head and look at the door, but in any case, his head could not be lifted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Nintendo stood at the door, looking at Qin Ming who was trying to lift his head up. His nose was sour, and then he walked in with a very heavy step and came to the bedside.


    "Heaven..." Qin Ming looked at Nintendo, the turbid eyes have been a little bit of light up, the weak right hand is a little bit of lift, want to touch Nintendo.


    Nintendo looked at his hand, but did not grasp the meaning, but slightly flat tone said: "lie well, don''t move."


    "Good Good I don''t move... " Qin Ming said, the hand fell down feebly.


    Nintendo''s nose once again a sour, once this hand is how strong, how warm, but now it is not energetic, and cold, full of the breath of death.


    "I I thought I would never see you before I died... " Qin Ming said in a weak voice. He knew his health clearly and knew that he had little time left.


    "Is it?" Nintendo said, with no special expression on its face, "why do you want to see me?"


    "I I can''t let you go... "


    "Can''t let it go?" As if hearing the funniest joke in the world, Nintendo said with a smile, with a chill in the corner of his mouth, "when do you think of me? Oh, I almost forgot. You still think of me when you''ve run out of wine. You need me to buy wine for you. "


    "God Don... " Qin Ming''s voice trembled, and a tear had fallen from the corner of his eye.


    "Did you cry? It''s me who should cry, isn''t it? " Nintendo continued to sneer, "when I was 13 years old, my mother was gone. At that time, I said to myself, it''s OK, heaven, you and Dad, he will protect you, but Hehe, I''m so naive. How can I expect your protection? "


    Qin Ming''s motionless body trembled with pain: "I I don''t know what''s in my heart I feel guilty As soon as I see you, I think of your mother''s tragedy So, I dare not face you I don''t even look at you... "


    "I feel guilty What, my mother''s death has something to do with you? You killed her? " Nintendo Leng Leng, the voice down roar, that beautiful face is full of ferocious, "you say ah?"


    "Sister Ren..." Seeing this, Li zedao gently grasped Nintendo''s trembling hand.


    "Don''t worry, little man. I''ll be fine." Nintendo said with a deep breath, and then his eyes fell on the tearful Qin Ming, coldly said, "up to now, you are not willing to tell me what happened in those years?"


    All Nintendo knows from beginning to end are superficial things. She only knows that when her parents had a car accident, her mother died on the spot, and her father broke his leg to escape. She also knows that Qin Ming was called to the study by his grandfather alone, but only Qin Ming came out in the end, but his grandfather died in it.


    As for other details, she has no way to know at all. Since her mother died in a car accident, their father and daughter seldom communicate with each other. Qin Ming is so drunk every day that he doesn''t even look at her. Nintendo hates him and doesn''t care about it. She has long been a father of his father.


    As for the people of the Qin family, such as Qin Yiping, the so-called uncle, they will not talk about this problem with him. She and the Qin family are strangers.


    She just relied on her own guess that the death of her mother and the sudden death of her grandfather had an absolute relationship with Qin Yiping, but what about the evidence?


    "I I... " The color of pain on Qin Ming''s face is even worse.


    "Say it! Otherwise, after you die, you can''t expect me to be filial for you, and you can''t expect me to shed a tear for you. " Nintendo''s voice growled maliciously.


    "Heaven I... " Qin Ming''s face is full of pain, and his body is trembling gently. You can imagine how much fluctuation he has in his heart now,


    "do you want to say it or not?" Nintendo hissed, raising its face to keep its tears from falling.


    Li zedao sighed and held Nintendo''s cold shaking hand tightly. In this case, the only thing he could give her was his concern for him.


    "I beg you, can''t I?" Nintendo whispered, even if raised face, tears are like broken pearls, a drop down.


    Qin Ming''s body trembled violently. The black face was ruddy because of the inexplicable emotion in his heart. The deep sunken eyes had big tears falling constantly.


    "Heaven Dad I''m sorry you Sorry, you... " Qin Ming''s throat wriggled and his voice said intermittently, "don''t cry Don''t cry What do you want to know Dad told you... "


    Nintendo reached out and wiped the tears, then breathed out a deep breath and asked, "what happened to the car accident? Is it really an ordinary car accident? "


    Then there was a long silence. Then Qin Ming''s throat was wriggling, and his voice was weak and intermittent. "That day I discussed with my mother that I would go out and buy you birthday cakes and presents On the way, I found a car following us So I speeded up to get rid of him But suddenly an earth moving truck appeared in front of us I want to brake But I don''t know why the brake failed Finally, the car hit the earth moving truck heavily It''s justThen Qin Ming''s old face was full of pain and regret. His tears were falling down and his throat was wriggling hard, but he couldn''t say a word after all.


    "Just what?" Nintendo''s voice was cold, and his eyes were full of murderous air. The following vehicles, the sudden appearance of earth moving vehicles, brake system failure It''s not murder. What is it?


    There was another long silence until Qin Ming''s mood became more stable. Then he said, "I''m so scared So I''m dead Turn the steering wheel to the left... "


    Nintendo''s body suddenly trembled, and his face changed greatly. Looking at Qin Ming''s eyes, his voice trembled and said, "so she died, you just got hurt?"


    She wanted to roar, vent her anger, question and slap the man, but she found that she didn''t even have the strength to do these things.


    No wonder this man will be drunk every day. He is afraid that he can''t face the way he used to when he sobers up.


    No wonder he just said that he couldn''t pass the barrier in his heart, that he was ashamed, that she thought of her mother''s tragedy as soon as she saw her mother who was a little acquainted with her That''s because her mother is likely to survive, if at such a dangerous moment, his steering wheel is not killed from the left but from the right.


    However, at that time, it was likely that he and her father would die, which she would like to see?


    Is he wrong? Who has the right to say that he is wrong? Just why, he can help grandfather block bullets, but in that case, he can''t protect his mother as well as possible?


    "Yes Sorry I''m sorry... " Qin Ming''s face except pain is regret, it can be imagined that over the years, the original choice is like a maggot with marrow, constantly tormenting his weak heart.


    "Little man, I''m tired." Nintendo said weakly.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here." Li zedao stretched out his hand and held Nintendo in his arms. He patted her on the back to comfort her.


    "If it was you, how would you choose?" Nintendo asked, tears have moistened Li zedao''s chest.


    Li zedao took a look at Qin Ming who kept apologizing, and then said in an unquestionable tone: "believe it or not, I won''t let you do anything even if I don''t want to die."


    There''s nothing wrong with what Qin Ming did. Li zedao can''t say that he was wrong, but he won''t do the same thing as him. His life is important, but there are some things that are more important than his life.


    "I believe you, because my eyes are so much better than hers." Nintendo looked up at Li zedao and said.


    "You don''t have to apologize, because I can''t say you''re wrong." Nintendo looked at Qin Ming and said, "and my mother, she certainly hopes you can live, but she certainly doesn''t want to see you so abuse yourself, and don''t want to see you so let her daughter be bullied, so I won''t forgive you."


    "Yes I''m sorry... " Qin Ming''s voice was even more intermittent and hoarse, as if he had a mouthful of phlegm in his throat.


    Nintendo ignored his voice, as if it took a lot of effort to say "I''m sorry", but asked: "you''d better keep these three words for her after you get to that place."


    "Yes I''m sorry... " Qin Ming still insisted that his shaking hand was lifted up little by little on the Internet, as if it were touching Nintendo.


    "Yes Right Let''s go... "


    The next second, the voice suddenly stopped, that had to not lift up the arm is powerless drop.


    Qin Ming died, not suddenly, but naturally.


    His physical skills were very few, and he could only live for three days at most, but just this incomparable excitement consumed his few physical functions ahead of time.


    "Help me cremate him, find a place to bury him." Nintendo looked at the body and said without expression.


    Li zedao gently patted her shoulder, nodded and said, "give it to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    There is no funeral hall, there is no memorial service, and there is no professional mourning experts coming to cry for a few hours. They just cremate the body, and then drive to Fengming mountain to find a place, dig a pit, throw the ashes box down, and bury it in the earth. There is no tombstone at all. Maybe they will find this place next time Not sure.


    So within a few hours, Qin Ming''s funeral was finished. From beginning to end, Li zedao and Nintendo were involved. More specifically, Li zedao was the only one who was busy. He was the one who pulled Qin ming to cremate, he was the one who brought the ashes to Fengming mountain, he was the one who dug the hole, and he was the one who buried the ashes.


    In these hours, Nintendo has been silent, no special expression on her face, no attitude, no tears, no sadness, cold like a gene person.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao looked at Nintendo and said that such a Nintendo made him feel a little worried.


    In the evening, Fengming mountain looks desolate and silent. People who are overcast and timid are afraid to walk in such a place. Moreover, Li zedao has been in danger for several times, so he really doesn''t want to stay here.


    "You said He can help him block bullets, but he is not willing to turn the steering wheel to the right. Why Nintendo asked, looking at the filled ground.


    Li zedao wry smile: "I can only tell you my guess, but also a little to the heart of a villain degree gentleman''s belly suspect."


    Nintendo is willing to speak. Li zedao''s heart is hanging down a little bit. He is really afraid that Nintendo will keep calm all the time. At that time, it will only hurt her body.


    "Say it, little man." Nintendo''s eyes fell on him and nodded.


    "I''ve read his information. He was born in a poor family. He was a retired soldier, but he didn''t have excellent psychological quality. I think the reason why he helped your grandfather block bullets is that he didn''t want to gamble all his life." Li zedao said.


    "Yes, after he saved my grandfather''s life, my grandfather would certainly repay him. Sure enough, he was right. He not only became my grandfather''s adopted son, but also took his precious daughter away." Nintendo laughed, and then his head gently leaned on Li zedao''s shoulder, "little man, you are so smart, just like I guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But it was murder." Nintendo''s voice is freezing. She can''t forgive Qin Ming''s choice, especially the murderer who pushed her mother and Qin ming to that position.


    "It was murder." Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "don''t worry, I will make a good investigation and get back what should belong to you."


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaofeng is frowning at a document in his hand, but the door of the office is knocked.


    "Come in." He Xiaofeng''s eyes fell on the door and said.


    When the door was pushed open, he Xiaofeng''s mouth pulled, and then his eyes fell back on the document in front of him. He really didn''t want to see this guy, at least not now.


    The plan of the day lies in the morning. If you are in a bad mood in the morning, it will affect the mood of the day. He Xiaofeng really doesn''t want to spend the whole day in a bad mood.


    "Captain he, are you busy?" Li zedao walked over with a smile and sat down on the chair in front of him.


    "It''s really busy." He Xiaofeng looked up at him and said faintly, "if there is nothing, you can go out. Even I can give Mengchen a day off. You can take her out to play."


    "You mean I don''t have to go out if I have something to do?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "No matter what you do, it''s nothing to do with me." He Xiaofeng didn''t say well.


    "I hope you can help me investigate a car accident 12 years ago as soon as possible." Li zedao didn''t seem to hear what he Xiaofeng said. He said to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have... " He Xiaoyu''s face muscle pumping ah pumping, almost scolded, and then waved his hand and said, "I don''t have time, you find someone else."


    Investigating a car accident 12 years ago? This guy''s sick, and he''s still ill! I don''t know what Xiaoyu thinks. How can he like this guy? Even living with her two women and this guy One dragon, three phoenixes?


    Every time he thinks about it, he Xiaofeng has an impulse to shoot this asshole.


    "Really can''t help?" Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "can''t you look at Xiaoyu''s face?"


    "How dare you tell me about Xiaoyu?" He Xiaofeng hate teeth itching, "I don''t know what strange means you used to let Xiaoyu infatuate with you, but I want to warn you, if you dare to do something sorry for her, dare to let her block a bullet for you, I will not let you go."


    "You can''t beat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s face muscles were pumping and pumping, and he almost picked up the cup on the table and smashed it to death. Have you ever seen someone more annoying than this?"You can go." He Xiaofeng cold a face, put to wave a hand to say.


    Li zedao took out the certificate of Huaxia special Bureau and shook it in front of he Xiaofeng. Then he said, "Captain Li, as a member of Huaxia special Bureau, I ask you to cooperate in the investigation of a car accident 12 years ago."


    He Xiaofeng took a look at the certificate, looked at Li zedao again, and then said coldly, "go out and turn left. The last office is the director''s office. Director Sun should be in it. Go to him and complain about me. Just say that I don''t cooperate with the work assigned by the superior."


    Then he Xiaofeng once again affirmed in his heart that this guy was ill, and he was very ill. Otherwise, how could he threaten him with such a book? It''s a big deal. Just quit. And at that time, Xiaoyu still knows that he has lost his job because of this asshole. He should be more or less sober, and can see the shamelessness of this asshole.


    So he Xiaofeng began to look forward to it in his heart, bewitched and said: "really, you can go to director Sun to complain about me, saying that I am lawless and unwilling to cooperate with Li Shao. I am too arrogant and arrogant. I don''t take Li Shao from Huaxia special Bureau seriously."


    Li zedao was amused by this hard and soft guy. He put away his certificate and said with a smile, "let''s change another way of talking."


    "No matter what kind of conversation, even if you ask Xiaoyu to beg me, I won''t help you." He Xiaofeng said, the tone is beyond doubt.


    "Xiaoyu won''t come to beg you." Li zedao said with a smile, "besides, she doesn''t want to see you any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng already had a feeling of being stabbed in the chest. He said that he waved his hand and said in a bad tone: "you can roll."


    He Xiaofeng knows that if this guy doesn''t roll, he can''t help but take up the cup and throw someone in the cup on his face.


    "Well, if you help me, I''ll help you resolve the conflict between you and sister Xiaoyu. How about that?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    The muscles on he Xiaofeng''s face jump up gently.


    "You know I can do it." Li zedao continued to bewitch him, "after all, sister Xiaoyu is willing to listen to what I said."


    He Xiaofeng looked down at the document, then cleared his throat, seemingly unintentionally asked: "Oh, by the way, what did you say Oh, a car accident 12 years ago? What''s going on? "


    This person, is really more or less have the problem of cheap ah! However, Li zedao didn''t have the heart to talk with him. Instead, he said straight to the point, "do you know Qin Yiping of Qin''s group in Phoenix?"


    "Qin Yiping?" He Xiaofeng''s eyebrows suddenly picked, then nodded and said, "I know." How could he not know who Qin Yiping was? It''s a person who is as terrible as a hundred Li River. Let alone a little policeman like him, even director Pan Shaowen of Phoenix police station can''t provoke him.


    What traffic accident 12 years ago is related to him?


    "He has a younger sister, Qin Yuanyuan, who died in a car accident since 12 years ago." Li zedao said, "I need you to help me investigate who was responsible for the case and where the people involved are now."


    "Qin Yiping''s sister?" He Xiaofeng''s brow is wrinkled. He really doesn''t know that Qin Yiping, a famous man in the sky, has a sister, and he died in a car accident. But how could this guy want to investigate that case in those years?


    Then he asked, "with Qin Yiping''s energy, he must know everything. If you want to know, just go to him."


    "That won''t do." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "Why?"


    "Because I suspect his sister Qin Yuanyuan was killed by him." Li zedao said in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So be careful when you investigate." Li zedao said, "otherwise, if someone knows it, it will bring you unnecessary danger and trouble."


    "It''s dangerous and troublesome." He Xiaofeng nodded and said, "maybe after so many years, Qin Yiping''s mind has not been on the case, but what if? Moreover, it''s impossible to conduct an open and aboveboard investigation again. This will only disturb many people. If the case is not simple, there must be someone blocking it. "


    "I just need to know some information about the driver who caused the accident, who was responsible for the case, and the nature of the case." Li zedao said,


    he Xiaofeng nodded and said, "that''s no problem. I''ll contact you when there''s news."


    "Wait..." He Xiaofeng suddenly felt that he had to figure out something first. "Why do you want to investigate this?"


    "Because she is my future mother-in-law." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    "So even if she''s dead, I can''t let her be wronged." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words. He almost took out his gun and shot the angry guy to death.


    Come on, I''m not willing to admit it, but I''m also your brother-in-law, am I? You call another woman''s mother-in-law in front of your brother-in-law. What do you think?


    Well, he Xiaofeng is very sad to find that Li zedao doesn''t care what you think.


    No matter how dark he Xiaofeng''s face was, Li zedao continued: "in addition, some of the hearsay I got was that sun Shaohua and Ma Xiaoqiang might be his people."


    "He? Qin Yiping He Xiaofeng has a face of moving color, "Sun Shaohua and Ma Xiaoqiang are his people, the famous hotel case is he made? Are those killers in Fengming mountain arranged? "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "it''s very possible, but it''s not sure."


    "You''re only remembered because you want to investigate the car accident 12 years ago?" He Xiaofeng asked.


    Li zedao thought for a while and said, "it should not be. Now Qin Yiping doesn''t know that I want to re investigate the case back then. I don''t know why he wanted to poison me, but once I broke his son''s head with a plate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng thinks that if his son''s head is broken, he will certainly settle accounts with the other party, let alone Qin Yiping who only bullies people and doesn''t know what it''s like to be bullied.


    This boy is too dangerous. Do you want to risk your life to persuade Xiaoyu to leave him? Otherwise, the boy''s feet will turn up and she will be injured.


    "Why does the shooter shake?" Li zedao asked, "what happened?"


    "Li zedao, it has nothing to do with you." He Xiaofeng jumped up from the chair like a rabbit trampled on its tail. He pointed to Li zedao and said aloud. It''s a scar in his heart. What''s hateful is that this guy cut the scar again with a knife, revealing the rotten meat and maggots inside.


    "How come it doesn''t matter?" Li zedao looked up at he Xiaofeng seriously and said, "if I guess correctly, you and sister Xiaoyu have a bad relationship. When you shoot, your hands will shake. Is that closely related? If you tell me what happened, how can I help you? "


    He Xiaofeng angrily looks at Li zedao. He is silent for a long time. At last, he falls down heavily on the chair. His expression is very irritable. He opens the drawer and takes out a packet of cigarettes and a lighter from the drawer. He takes out a cigarette and holds it in the corner of his mouth. Then he lights it and takes a heavy breath. Then he slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke.


    "At the ferry terminal, Xiaoyu was hijacked by the traffickers." He Xiaofeng looked at Li zedao and said slowly, "then I pointed the gun at the trafficker..."


    "I know, your hands were shaking at that time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li zedao, what I want to say is not that. " He Xiaofeng almost spewed half a jin of blood. This guy must have done it on purpose.


    "Oh, what you want to say is that I appeared in time, and then rescued sister Xiaoyu from the crisis? You want to thank me... "


    "Shut up He Xiaofeng slapped the table and roared.


    "OK, OK, I''ll shut up and you go on." Li zedao said with a smile.


    He Xiaofeng took a few puffs of cigarettes again, and then flicked the cigarette end into a disposable water cup on the table. There was no ashtray on his desk. It can be imagined that he usually didn''t smoke.


    "The scene at the ferry terminal once happened to me, but the hostage held by the gangster was my father, not Xiaoyu." He Xiaofeng said in a hoarse voice.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded and said, "did you shoot?"


    "I shot." He Xiaofeng nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "but The bullet went into my father''s body


    Then his hands were tightly clenched, his bones were pale, and his face was hard to see the extreme. It can be imagined how big the fluctuation of his poor life was.


    "Why shoot?" Li zedao looked at such a painful man with a moving expression on his face and asked, if it was him, I''m afraid he didn''t have the courage to shoot when his relatives were being held hostage, right?


    No wonder he is a brother and sister, but Xiaoyu treats him so indifferently. No wonder he Xiaofeng''s hand starts to shake as soon as he picks up the gun, and there is a phantom in front of him. He can''t get over the hurdle in his own heart.


    "What do you think?" He Xiaofeng looked at Li zedao and asked.


    "I think there are three reasons for shooting." Li zedao thought about it and said.


    "Tell me." He Xiaofeng''s voice is hoarse. He draws out a cigarette again and lights it, but he doesn''t put it into his mouth. Instead, he lets his fingers burn.


    "First, the gangster was extremely dangerous and had to be arrested; second, your father asked you to shoot..." Li zedao said. Isn''t there such a bridge in the movie? When the hero forces the bad guys to have no way to go, the bad guys usually take the hero''s relatives and force the hero to chase him.At this time, the protagonist''s family members Of course, this relative is usually a good-looking woman who has an affair with the hero. She will shout to the hero, don''t mind me, don''t mind me, kill me, kill me, for the sake of social harmony and a better tomorrow, you can''t let him go So in the end, the hero shows great power and kills the bad guy with one shot. Finally, he lives with the beautiful woman


    He Xiaofeng is likely to get his father''s advice and then shoot, but his shooting is too bad, the result of the bullet into his father''s body.


    "As for the third..." Li zedao looked at he Xiaofeng and said, "you are young and frivolous. You think you can hit the gangster."


    He Xiaofeng''s face was even more painful. Then he grabbed his hair and said in a low voice, "it''s true that as you said, the gangster had to catch him. My father did let me shoot him, and I thought I could shoot him, but it was my father who got shot in the end. The gangster took advantage of my stupid moment and ran away without a trace."


    "And in the end?" Li zedao asked with a sigh.


    "My father''s rescue failed and he died." He Xiaofeng shook his head with a sad smile and said, "but the gangster has not been arrested yet After that, I wanted to quit my job and not be a policeman, but I''m not reconciled. I must arrest him, or my father will die in vain? "


    "Do you have any information about the gangster? I want to see it. " Li zedao said.


    He Xiaofeng took a look at him, waved his hand and said, "no, it has nothing to do with you. One day, I will arrest him personally."


    "How come it doesn''t matter?" Li zedao retorted indignantly, "it''s my father-in-law who killed him. Even if I chase him to the ends of the earth, I will find him and avenge my father-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng looked at him dumbfounded, and finally said, "you are really shameless, and if my father is still in this world, he will not agree with you to be with Xiaoyu."


    "No, he will agree." Li zedao said, "the old people all like that kind of man who is excellent, introverted, talented and handsome to be his son-in-law. Coincidentally, I am such a person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng is too lazy to talk to such a shameless person. He thinks that if he continues to talk, he will spit out all the breakfast he had in the morning.


    While looking at Li zedao coldly at the moment, he opened the most underground drawer of his desk, turned out a file bag at the bottom of the drawer, and then threw it at Li zedao.


    Li zedao reached for the file bag and opened the seal.


    "There''s a copier over there. Make a copy yourself." He Xiaofeng pointed to the photocopier in the corner and said, "although I don''t like you very much, if you can arrest that person, I will thank you for your life."


    Li zedao looked at him and nodded. Then he took out a stack of documents and said, "I don''t need to copy them. I''ll just have a look."


    Then Li zedao''s eyes fell on the file and browed quickly.


    "Do you think you can remember it after you read it?" He Xiaofeng saw him like this and asked coldly, "maybe, after that, you don''t even know what he looks like?"


    Li zedao did not answer, but continued to move quickly, page by page.


    He Xiaofeng turned his lips and said nothing any more. Let him pretend like this.


    In less than three minutes, Li zedao turned to the last page of the file, then put the file back into the file bag and handed it back to he Xiaofeng.


    "Finished?" He Xiaofeng asked, "how much do you remember?"


    "I remember it all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is a beast without any humanity." Li zedao''s face was very ugly.


    It records one shocking case after another committed by him all over the country. As many as eight people died in his hands. Moreover, his crime seems to have no goal and is full of randomness. Among the eight victims, there are old people, children, men and women, white-collar workers from enterprises, and beggars wandering on the roadside.


    Even after being killed by him, several victims were dismembered and eaten by him.


    "Yes, he is a killing machine whose human nature has completely disappeared." He Xiaofeng said.


    "But Do you really remember all the contents of the file? " He Xiaofeng asked suspiciously.


    "I am the man who is going to be the number one in the college entrance examination." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    After leaving the police station, Li zedao gives Meng Jing a call.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" Meng Jing''s voice is as cold as ever. Even though Li zedao has been recognized by Xiao rose, she still can''t change her inexplicable antipathy to Li zedao. Of course, the respect she should give is still necessary. If she doesn''t, she will call Li zedao a young master.


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "elder martial sister, just call me by my name."


    "Yes, young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder martial sister, help me investigate a person. " Li zedao said with a smile. He really did not expect that Meng Jing, who has always been so cold, has the talent of telling cold jokes.


    Meng Jing on the other end of the phone kept silent, waiting for Li zedao to continue.


    "Xu Meng, nicknamed gousheng, is an extremely vicious murderer who is still on the run." Li zedao said very simply.


    "I see." After that, Meng Jing simply hung up the phone.


    Li zedao put his cell phone into his pocket, started the car and drove forward. Finally, the car stopped steadily at the door of a Shaxian snack bar.


    Li zedao pushed the door open and got out of the car. He walked into the shop and looked around. At last, his eyes fell on the right side. The girl who was eating Sha Cha noodles walked over and pointed to the empty position opposite her. Then he said with a smile, "excuse me, is there anyone here?"


    "Is that your usual way of talking to girls?" The girl said without raising her head, eating the bowl of Sha Cha noodles in front of her very carefully, as if it was the most delicious food in the world.


    "I don''t talk to girls." Li zedao laughed, sat down in the empty seat and said, "classmate Su, when did you arrive in Phoenix? I thought you would come to phoenix only when you filled in the volunteer form. "


    "I came here yesterday afternoon." Su Xuan looked up at Li zedao and said.


    After a while, Li zedao was still amazed by her beauty, just like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    , for the first time, he did not despise what he despised, just as he looked at his girl in the same way as woodlouse. So Li Zedao had a special feeling for Suxuan.


    "I suddenly want to smell the sea. I want to eat this kind of Shacha noodles which is only available in Phoenix. I want to ask someone for something that owes me. I also want to avoid a fly, so I come here." Su Xuan said that her eyes were shining, just like the most precious gem in the world.


    "Who else owes you?" Li zedao asked curiously, thinking that the man''s courage was too big. He dared to owe the Su family something. The most amazing thing is that he could live well instead of going to see God.


    "Yes." Su Xuan said. She lowered her head and took another sip of noodles and asked, "do you want to eat it? It''s my treat. Last time you invited me, this time I''ll come. "


    "as like as two peas." Li zedao said that seeing Su Xuan eating so well, he really felt a little hungry.


    "as like as two peas of noodles with satay sauce," the boss said. Su Xuan called.


    "All right, I''ll get it right away." The chubby boss responded with a smile.


    Soon, the noodles came up and Li zedao ate them. Then he looked at Su Xuan and said, "are the flies still there?"


    "Yes." Su Xuan replied that there was no disgust, no disgust, and her face was as calm as water. It was like talking about something that had nothing to do with her. "My grandfather still liked him very much, and even said something. He asked me to confirm the relationship with Gao Shenghan. After four years of college graduation, I could put the marriage on the agenda."


    "Why?" Li zedao was stunned. He said angrily that the fragrant noodles were like chewing wax. "If your grandfather likes him, you can let him marry him. Why should you sacrifice your happiness?"


    As soon as he heard what Su Xuan said, he suddenly became a little nervous and angry.


    He didn''t know why he was nervous or angry. However, this kind of feeling appeared for no reason, without any omen.


    Is it because I hate the cold too much?


    "Why is your reaction so big?" Su Xuan raised her mouth slightly and looked at Li zedao with big eyes.


    "That Aren''t we friends? But Gao Shenghan and I are enemies. Although there is no evidence, most of the things in the first hospital were done by him. Last time, I knocked him more than 10 million. With his temperament, there is no reason not to take revenge. Therefore, we are almost in a state of immortality. If you establish a relationship with him, won''t I lose your friend? " Li explained.


    "That''s a good story." Su Xuan commented.


    "So for the sake of my friend, you can''t confirm the relationship with Gao Shenghan, can you?" Li zedao said, but he was so guilty that he wanted to live and die. He thought to himself, how could he say such a stupid word? It seems that Su Xuan has nothing to do with who she is going to marry?


    What''s more, why do people give up marriage for your so-called friend."I said," if your grandfather likes him, you can let him marry him. Why should you sacrifice your happiness? " That''s a good story. I''ll tell my grandfather that later. " Su Xuan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on Su Xuan.


    "On the angel that day, my father was going to announce my relationship with Gao Shenghan at my birthday party." Su Xuan said, "but because of the appearance of the mysterious bald chef Lafeng, and you became the boss behind the scenes of the angel, my father felt the pressure. He was afraid that you would be too big to be provoked by Gao family. Once the Su family got married with Gao family, when you fight against Gao family with the forces behind you, it would affect the Su family, so he chose to marry Gao family Don''t announce that. "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "but after you go back to Yanjing, the movement of Gao Shenghan is bigger?"


    "The more you don''t get it, the more you want it." Su Xuan said, "so after returning to Yanjing, Gao Shenghan was tired of staying at Su''s house every day. He liked playing chess with my grandfather. In addition, Su''s family also encountered some crises and needed some support from Gao."


    "So I''m going to sacrifice you to let the Su family get some benefits?" Li zedao asked with some heartache, "why don''t you resist?"


    Su Xuan sighed and said, "do you think I can resist?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "How?" Su Xuan asked, "cry, make trouble, hang yourself? Forced by death? Or do you run away from the Su family and live like a savage in a place that the Su family will never find? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was speechless. Yes, living in that kind of family, how can he resist? In history, those who tried to resist the bondage of the big family ended in tragedy.


    "Those are stupid things to do." Su Xuan said, "if I cry and I make trouble, the Su family will be absolutely indifferent. If I force myself to die, some people will think I''m a fool, and even some people curse and say, go to die, go to die You must have remembered that I almost died in the hands of a killer, didn''t you


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I remember you said that the killer might have been sent by the family."


    Su Xuan bowed her head and continued to drink the noodle soup, looking very enjoyable. When Li zedao saw her like this, he still admired her in his heart. At this time, she could still eat so sweet. It''s really not what ordinary women can do Or did she have a plan in mind?


    "What are you going to do?" Li zedao couldn''t help asking.


    Su Xuan looked up at Li Ze and said, "if you can borrow the one behind you, it''s still an enigmatic force for many people."


    "Well?" Li zedao was slightly stunned.


    Su Xuan picked up a piece of noodles and sucked it in lovingly. Then she said, "take it as a birthday present you said you would give it to me, but you haven''t given it to me yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao then realized that he was the one who owed her what Su Xuan said. He also understood what Su Xuan was going to do. He was going to pull him to be a shield. This is really It''s very insightful.


    Although he was just a shield, at least in Su Xuan''s heart, he was more agreeable than Gao Shenghan, wasn''t he?


    "Are you sure?" Li zedao was a little embarrassed and asked, "I don''t have any opinions, but this I won''t hurt you, will I? "


    "There''s something wrong with it." Su Xuan said, her mouth slightly up, showing a smile that seemed to melt icebergs.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to be modest. " Li zedao said some speechless.


    "However, classmate Li, if the force behind you is not as frightening as Gao''s, then my idea will not be implemented." Su Xuan looked at Li zedao seriously and said, "so can you tell me the power behind you?"


    "There''s no problem with that, but I don''t know if I can beat the Gao family." Li zedao said that he wanted to move her mother Xiao rose out first. If it didn''t work, he would pull out the monster like master.


    "Well, you said Su Xuan said that she stirred the noodle soup with chopsticks, just like a child trying to find the noodles hidden in it.


    "In fact, my mother''s name is Xiao rose. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it." Li zedao said.


    Su Xuan''s action was stagnant. She raised her head. Her face was already full of incredible color, and her eyes were even bigger.


    "It seems that Shifu doesn''t have to show up. Ma''s power is big enough." When Li zedao saw Su Xuan like this, he thought to himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Rose Xiao, chairman Xiao of *" After a long pause, Su Xuan asked.


    "She does run a company called * Li zedao nodded and said. As for the scale of that company, Li zedao has no idea.


    "I can''t imagine that legendary goddess is your mother?" Su Xuan said, still unable to let go of her expression, as if it was such an unacceptable thing.


    "What? "No?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "It''s not like that." Su Xuan looked Li zedao up and down and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already had a feeling of being stabbed in the chest.


    "It''s no wonder that there was such a turning point in the fatal situation that day. It turned out that your mother was her." Su Xuan said, "your mother must have found Baili Changhe that day, so Baili Changhe took you as his son-in-law instead of killing you directly?"


    "It''s true." Li zedao said with a wry smile, "but at that time, I didn''t know that she was my biological mother. I only knew her the other day She''s a good name, isn''t she? "


    "Don''t you already know the answer?" Su Xuan said, "she belongs to the Su family and the Gao family, who have to avoid their advantages."


    "That''s good." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "when will your plan start? In a few days'' time, I have to go out. It may take me two months to come back. "


    "Are you going out?" Su Xuan was stunned, "tourism?"


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "no, it''s experience. My master said that I''m too weak to deal with exams like the college entrance examination, but I''m too weak in the face of all kinds of conspiracies and machinations, and my skill is too poor, so I need to go out and have a good experience."


    Su Xuan nodded, but she didn''t keep pestering about it. Instead, she said, "there''s still time. Even if there''s no time, I''ll put it off until you come back."


    After walking out of the snack bar, Su Xuan got on an Audi and left. She is now basically in a state of protection in name but surveillance in reality. The Su family knows that she does not like the arrangement of her marriage and is afraid that she will run away from home or do something.


    No matter where she goes, people will follow her closely. In other words, she and Li zedao will come out to eat Sha Cha Mian together. The Su family and even the Gao family will soon know.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t plan to care about what kind of reaction he felt. After returning to his car and planning to drive away, a black Mercedes stopped in front of him.


    The window sank, revealing a familiar face.


    "I know Li Shao has already had enough food, so I don''t invite him to dinner. How about finding a place to drink some tea?" Gao Shenghan said with a smile. Handsome face, gentle smile, a successful young man''s standard dress.


    It''s really a fly. Li zedao looks at this face which is very hard to beat. He sighs in his heart that it''s true for Su Xuan, and it''s true for himself. As soon as his front foot is separated from Su Xuan, the fly comes from his back foot. Is he going to announce his relationship with Su Xuan?


    "Good!" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Get in the car." Gao Shenghan helps push the door open.


    Li zedao went in and sat beside Gao Shenghan.


    The driver was a middle-aged man in black. He was one of the bodyguards he saw outside the private restaurant of the banquet hall some time ago. At that time, Li zedao looked at him more, not only because he was a dangerous expert, but also because he always felt that he was familiar with him, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "Gao Shao, where are we going? You won''t sell me, will you Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, with Li Shao''s ability, are you afraid that others will sell you?" Gao Shenghan said with a smile, "I just found that the tea in a teahouse is very good, so I plan to take Li Shao to taste it."


    "Thank you, Gao Shao." Li zedao said politely.


    Along the way, both of them are saying some irrelevant words. You flatter me and I flatter you. They both hold each other high, but they want each other to fall down and die.


    Finally, the car stopped in a very ordinary looking seven story red building.


    "This is it?" Li zedao got out of the car and looked at the ordinary building. He asked, the appearance is so ordinary, and the red paint in some places has been peeled off. The only eye-catching thing is the grand looking plaque hanging on the door, and the two red characters "Xiangju" on the plaque are dragon and Phoenix dancing sculptors!


    "Here it is." Gao Shenghan nodded after getting out of the car and said, "Li Shao is from Phoenix. Don''t you know this place?"


    "I don''t know." Li zedao said with a shy smile. He''s not the kind of person who pretends to know when he doesn''t know.


    Li zedao''s favorite sentence is: knowing is knowing, not knowing is not knowing, knowing is also In other words, it is wise and smart for him to admit what he does not know when he does not know.Gao Shenghan pointed to the Red Mansion and said, "this is the place where a big entrepreneur used to spend a huge amount of money on construction to plan smuggling and corrupting those officials."


    "Primitive is the abyss of sin." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, Li Shao is right to say that." Gao Shenghan said with a smile, "after the big entrepreneur was arrested, this place was also taken away. Later, some mysterious person bought it and built it into the most famous teahouse in Phoenix, Xiangju! It''s also said that the boss behind the scenes of Xiangju is a person who has a lot of research and experience on tea ceremony. It''s said that he is still a gorgeous beauty, but he didn''t get to see her. "


    "So Gao Shao came to see beautiful women?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Li Shao is joking." Gao Shenghan shook his head and said, "since I was a child, I have loved Su Xuan, so any woman in front of me, I will feel that it is just plain fat gouache."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spat out all the noodles he had just eaten, and he felt that this fly could not compare with himself in anything but shamelessness.


    "However, if you have a chance to meet the boss, with Li Shao''s romantic style, you will surely be able to take him down." Gao Shenghan continued.


    "Ha ha, I think so, too." Li zedao said with a smile that he accepted Gao Shenghan''s flattering words, "just as I will take Su down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Shenghan''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. He pretended that he didn''t understand the three words "classmate Su". Then he said with a smile on his face, "I''ve settled the position, Li Shao, please."


    "Gao Shao, please."


    Gao Shenghan''s location is located in an exquisitely decorated box on the third floor. Looking out of the window, you can still see the rough sea.


    After refusing the beauty waiter''s help to make tea, Gao Shenghan made the tea himself, while Li zedao looked at Gao Shenghan''s busy work with a faint smile on his face. Suddenly, he felt that master''s tea art was not so bad, at least much better than Gao Shenghan.


    "Li Shao, please." After putting a cup of tea clip in front of Li zedao, Gao Shenghan said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Li zedao smiles and takes a sip of the cup of tea. He is sure that he is not as good as his master in making tea.


    "How?"


    "That I don''t know about tea, so I don''t know whether it''s good or not. " Li zedao said with a shy smile. He doesn''t want to pretend that it''s true.


    Gao Shenghan is not ashamed or angry. Even you can''t see any unnatural from his expression. In other words, his self-cultivation has reached a high level.


    Li zedao can''t help but think of the scene when he saw Gao Shenghan for the first time at the entrance of Meiji school. That time, he behaved like a little kid, and pointed to his nose and said, "OK, very good. Let me introduce myself. My name is Gao Shenghan. From now on, we are the enemy..."


    How naive, just like a primary school student, he is different from what he is now. In other words, was he intentional that day? He just looked down upon himself as a little man. He thought he was a student, so he threatened him casually?


    "Ha ha, Li Shao is a real person." Gao Shenghan said with a smile.


    "Gao Shao really thinks so?" Li zedao asked back with a smile.


    "Of course." Gao Shenghan responded seriously, as if he was anxious with anyone who said Li zedao was not a *.


    "I think I''m *" too Li zedao nodded and said, "I won''t hide it, so there are some things that I don''t express. I hope Gao Shao doesn''t mind."


    "Tell me, Li Shao." Gao Shenghan said with a smile, but there was something wrong in his heart. How could he take the initiative to speak after a long time?


    Originally, I invited him to this place to tell him that he and Su Xuan are about to get engaged. If you know the truth, you should stay away from Su Xuan. Otherwise, it''s not good for anyone.


    "I think You don''t deserve Su Xuan Li zedao looked at Gao Shenghan and said seriously.


    Gao Shenghan is the future helmsman of Gao family, and he is the famous childe of Yanjing. Su Xuan is the talented girl of Su family. His reputation in Yanjing is equal to that of Gao Shenghan. In addition, the strength of Gao and Su families is on the same level. It can be said that these two people are very close to each other.


    But now Li zedao says that Gao Shenghan is not good enough for Su Xuan. It''s just naked naked in the face!


    Gao Shenghan''s eyes just narrowed slightly, and his expression has recovered as before. After all, can you expect such a mangy dog to say something nice?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Gao Shenghan looks at Li zedao, and Li zedao is also looking at Gao Shenghan. They both have inexplicable smiles on their faces, as if they just heard a funny joke.


    "Why?" Gao Shenghan asked.


    "What does Gao Shao think?" Li zedao kicked the ball back to him.


    "I think Su Xuan and I are very suitable." Gao Shenghan said with a serious face, "first of all, in terms of family circumstances, Su Xuan and I are equal."


    "It''s true." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "What''s more, I''m not ashamed to say that my appearance matches Su Xuan''s? What about Li Shao? " Gao Shenghan looks at Li zedao and asks.


    "It''s true." Li zedao nodded again. It''s undeniable that Gao Shenghan is really handsome, handsome to Even if you go to any hotel to make a duck, you can easily get a number one.


    "Finally, I have a very sincere heart for Su Xuan." Gao Shenghan then said, "I am willing to do anything for her."


    "No other reason?" Li zedao asked.


    "If there''s any other reason, I can give it to you." Gao Shenghan said with a smile, "that is, the Su family and my family are very supportive of me and Su Xuan together These four points are not enough? "


    "Not enough." Li zedao shook his head and said with an unquestionable tone.


    "Reason." Gao Shenghan asked, and then continued to perform the tea art. He thought he should drink more tea to reduce the fire, otherwise he would not help but let the bodyguard come in, and the bastard would drag him down to feed the dog.


    "Because Su Xuan has no feelings for you." Li zedao said with a smile, "if she likes you, then even if you are not in charge, it''s wrong, even if the parents of both sides don''t object, even if you are a brain cripple Of course, I''m talking about if Even if you look like a flower Of course, this is also if Then you are worthy of her. "


    The expression on Gao Shenghan''s face has no special change. He sips tea.


    "But she didn''t feel you at all. She even thought you were a fly." Li zedao continued, "in that case, do you think it''s useful to talk about the background of both sides, whether they are handsome or not, whether they are mentally retarded, and whether they love each other?"


    "It doesn''t work." Gao Shenghan put down the cup and said, "it seems that Li Shao still knows about women?"


    "All right." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "In that case, please tell me what I should do to win Su Xuan''s heart?" Gao Shenghan asked seriously.


    "You don''t have a chance." Li zedao waved his hand and said, "because Su Xuan''s heart has long been with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s so hot. " Gao Shenghan thinks that he is really mentally handicapped. Otherwise, how can he want to let this bitch retreat?


    Gao Shenghan was thinking about how to fight back when the door of the room was knocked.


    "Come in." Gao Shenghan said.


    The door of the box was pushed open. Standing at the door was a sweet looking waitress with sexy high heels in a red cheongsam. She was just about to help make tea, but Gao Shenghan sent her out.


    She slightly bent her knees and said to Gao Shenghan, "Mr. Gao, do you need to boil some water?"


    "Bring it." Gao Shenghan nodded his head and said that his heart is full of fire now. He really needs to drink more tea to reduce the fire.


    "Yes, Mr. Gao." The beauty waiter said with a symbolic smile, then stepped on the high heels and swayed into the room. When she was about to reach the table, her feet sprained, her body had lost sight, and she was about to hit the table and the tea tray heavily.


    "Ah..." The beautiful waiter screamed in fright.


    "Be careful..." Li zedao yelled. His body flashed. He stretched out his hand and put his arm around her slender waist. He stabilized her body and then released her waist.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao asked.


    "Pa!" It was the sudden slap of the beautiful waiter who responded to him! So Li zedao is confused. He stares at the beautiful waiter who is staring at him with an angry face. His mind is a little blank. Does he seem to have helped her? Otherwise, her face would have been smashed on the tea tray and disfigured, right? But why did she slap herself in the face?


    Is it because I touched some part of her? Chest or hip?


    Gao Shenghan, who has just reacted, is also confused. What is the waiter doing? How dare he smoke Li zedao''s face? However, Li zedao was still willing to see it, so he was in a good mood, as if he had a big box of ice cream in summer.


    "What do you want to do? How dare you touch the waiters here in xiangcuri? " The beauty waiter pointed at Li zedao and said, "do you know where this is?"


    "I I''ve been acting on you? " Li zedao''s face muscles were pumping and pumping. There was already a trace of anger in his heart. "It seems that If it wasn''t for me, your body would have hit the table heavily, wouldn''t it? "The beauty waiter didn''t care what Li zedao said. She glared at Li zedao angrily, then heavily put the delicate kettle on the table, then turned around and left the box.


    "Li Shao, I Is it too unfair? " Li zedao rubbed his face, squinted at Gao Shenghan and asked. He doubted whether the waiter was with Gao Shenghan and deliberately slapped him.


    Gao Shenghan was very happy in his heart, but he had just the right sympathy on his face. Just as he was about to say something, the disordered footsteps rang out, and the beautiful waiter entered the box again. Behind her, there were four or five men in black.


    "That''s him." The beauty waiter, with a red face, pointed to Li zedao and said in a loud voice, with a look of being seriously insulted, "as soon as I brought water in, he started to touch me, and even said some disgusting words."


    Li zedao looked at the beautiful waitress, his eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and he knew that he seemed to have fallen into a certain Bureau. This is a teahouse, but the waitress of the teahouse dare to slap the guests who come to drink tea, but she is not afraid of being complained, which is enough to show that the teahouse is extraordinary.


    Sure enough, the words of a man in black standing behind the beauty waiter confirmed his idea.


    "Sir, this is Xiangju. Xiangju has its own rules. You are welcome to have tea, but you dare to tease our waitress, so you have to come with us."


    "No one dares to mess around in xiangcurie, even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Phoenix, he dares not!" The man in black added, with a proud and arrogant look on his face, and a posture that Xiangju''s rights can''t be violated.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said coldly: "believe it or not, I didn''t touch her..."


    Said the eyes fell on the beauty, the waiter asked: "why do you want to frame me?"


    "Who framed you? You''re the one who did this to me, okay? Your hands have been smeared on my waist. Do you want to check if there are your fingerprints on it? " The beauty waiter said angrily.


    "Sir, please come with us. We don''t want to be rough." The man in black stares at Li zedao coldly and says.


    "Gao Shao, what don''t you say?" Li zedao looked back at Gao Shenghan and asked.


    "Li Shao, you can go with them." Gao Shenghan sighed and said with a worried face, "Xiangju is really a very special place. I once heard that a young man from the West molested a waiter here, and finally his hand was interrupted. But in the end, his family didn''t even dare to say a word and apologized After a while, you must accompany them well. It will be OK. "


    Gao Shenghan''s mouth was pulled, and he tried hard not to laugh. Although he didn''t know who was helping Li zedao make enemies, what he was doing now was what he wanted to do. When he thought of Li zedao''s hands, he might be about to interrupt. Gao Shenghan''s heart was so cool that he wanted to laugh a few times.


    "I knew you would say that." Li zedao said with a smile. How can Gao Shenghan testify for him?


    Gao Shenghan no nonsense, sat down, picked up a cup of tea, beautiful drink up, just he thought it is ordinary tea, now drink up also incomparably sweet, it is endless aftertaste.


    "Come with us, sir." The man in Black said again, and twisted his neck. If the other party refused to follow him, he would do it directly.


    "It seems that I have to go with you." Li zedao said coldly. The breath released by the man in black gives him a sense of danger. In other words, he is a master. It''s not good for him if he really moves.


    "You can also not go, we drag you away." Said the man in black.


    "I have no reason not to go, but I need a reason to go with you." Li zedao said.


    Voice just fell, the right hand threw out without warning.


    The man in black''s face changed slightly. Suddenly he took the hand and grabbed the beautiful waiter''s arm. He pulled her back, but it was too late.


    All I heard was "pa!" With a dull sound, the beauty waiter''s face had been slapped heavily, which made her face swell into a steamed bun. She didn''t even hum. She turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    "Well, now there''s a reason to go with you." Li zedao looked at his hand, then looked up at the man in black who was glaring at him, and said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Sun Xiaohu is responsible for the safety of Xiangju. To be more precise, once someone dares to touch the waiters here in Xiangju, no matter who it is, they all want each other''s arm.


    This is the rule set by the boss behind the scenes, and also the rule of Xiangju!


    In recent years, it''s not that those people who come to Xiangju to drink tea have touched the waiters here, but it really hasn''t happened. Someone dare to smoke the waiters here in front of sun Xiaohu. It''s not only the face of sun Xiaohu, but also the face of the boss behind the scenes!


    Moreover, sun Xiaohu never thought that this boy, who doesn''t look amazing, has such speed and strength. His posture is not under him.


    "You are looking for death!" Sun Xiaohu looks at Li zedao coldly and says, then gives the beauty waiter who has been in a coma to a man in black behind him, and signals him to take her down first.


    "I just want to give myself a reason to go with you." Li zedao looked at him coldly and said tit for tat. He didn''t know the origin of Xiangju, what kind of rules it had, and how much trouble it would bring to him.


    He only knew that he was bullied, and he was bullied, which means that the master was bullied, the martial uncle was bullied, and his mother was bullied How can he let them be bullied?


    What''s more, Li zedao also hates that woman. He is so good-looking. Why should he use such vicious thoughts on him who is also so good-looking?


    Sun Xiaohu gave Li zedao a cold look in his eyes. Then his eyes fell on Gao Shenghan, who was still drinking tea leisurely. He said, "Dear guest, I''m really sorry. There''s something to deal with here. You can continue to drink tea in another box."


    "Of course." Gao Shenghan said with a smile and understanding. Then he put the empty cup back on the tea tray and looked at Li Ze and said, "Li Shao, let''s talk another day. Take care."


    With a sneer in his mouth, he went to the door of the box. As he passed the people in black headed by sun Xiaohu, they nodded slightly and then made way.


    This is Xiangju, providing the best service The premise is that you can enjoy your tea and talk about it. Don''t touch the girls here.


    After Gao Shenghan left, sun Xiaohu looked at Li zedao and said, "it seems that you will not follow us obediently, so let''s drag you away."


    "Indeed, although I have given myself a reason to go with you, I will not go with you." Li zedao said coldly, "I won''t let you drag me away."


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you. " Sun Xiaohu said coldly.


    "You can try." While Li zedao was talking, his body suddenly ran out, and his speed was fully activated. He jumped, kicked his right foot forward, and attacked sun Xiaohu''s head like a stone bar.


    First of all, sneak attack and kick this unreasonable, simple minded and well-developed bastard off guard. It''s better to kick him with a concussion. Then the rest of the shrimps can''t stop him at all. Then they can run away. In the future, it''s not too late to bring master back to find the backstage man!


    Sun Xiaohu''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. Even his cheek could feel the fierce wind of his opponent. Then, he suddenly raised his hand and stabbed Li zedao''s ankle His hand didn''t know what, but there was a dagger flashing with cold light!


    Li zedao knew that the dagger in his opponent''s hand would pierce his foot before he kicked his foot on his opponent''s big face. After all, it''s really a fight. Even if he can win, he won''t get too many benefits. You know, this guy''s skill won''t be much weaker than him.


    At the moment, Taoist Li Ze made a strange swing in mid air. His foot slipped and kicked sun Xiaohu''s chest instead.


    Sun Xiaohu didn''t change his moves. He still held a dagger and stabbed Li zedao''s foot. He was confident that no matter the other side kicked him in the head or in the chest, he could stab through the other side''s foot before the other side succeeded.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Li zedao changed his moves again. The foot that he used to kick him in the chest suddenly kicked up and took his wrist.


    The next second, all you hear is "bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao''s toes have already kicked sun Xiaohu''s wrist.


    Sun Xiaohu''s wrist hurt. As soon as he loosened his hand, the dagger came out of his hand and fell on the ground.


    After a successful kick, Li zedao fell to the ground steadily, and was even more in pursuit of the victory, with a fierce fist toward sun Xiaohu''s head.


    "To die!" Sun Xiaohu roared in a low voice, but he didn''t care about the pain of his wrist. His hand became a fist, and he met the other side''s fist.


    "Boom!" A dull sound, two fists heavily hit together.


    Sun Xiaohu body backward, and finally by his several hands to hold.


    Li zedao''s body is also backward, but in the end, it is heavily hit on the very heavy tea table made of solid wood, which makes his back painful. So he looks at Sun Xiaohu, and his eyes already have a trace of envy. He knew it was better to bring the metamorphosis here, so that he can follow him after he was hit out, rather than just bump into it The tea table is on.Sun Xiaohu twisted his neck and motioned to his man not to worry and not to be impulsive. After all, the gap is there, and they are just abusing food. It''s better to fight with him first, and then let them go.


    Looking at Li Ze coldly at the moment, he said, "yes, you are the first person worthy of my hand since I have been in Xiangju for so many years."


    "You are more shameless than me." Li zedao sneered and said, "when praising me, I even brought myself with me."


    "I know your strength, and you probably know my ability." Sun Xiaohu said coldly, "when we fight to the end, we can only smash all the things here. Then you have no strength and are subdued by my subordinates. At that time, your responsibility is not only to act on the waitress of my Xiangju, but also to smash my Xiangju box. In other words, breaking one hand at that time is very important Can''t solve the problem Do you want to continue? "


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "it seems that you Xiangju are not used to being reasonable."


    "We don''t reason, we just talk about rules." Sun Xiaohu said indifferently, "if you break the rules, you have to be punished, then Do you want to continue? "


    "Why not?" Li zedao clenched his fist and sneered, "since you Xiangju is unreasonable, I will fight until you are reasonable!"


    "In that case, leave your life." Sun Xiaohu''s voice became chilly. This guy didn''t listen to his advice and still wanted to smoke Xiangju''s face. Don''t blame him for being cruel.


    As soon as his voice fell, sun Xiaohu only felt that his body was in a flash. The boy, who was young but had the same looks as him, so that he loved talents, had already come to him. His fist hit him hard on the chest, and the speed was amazing. It made people feel like a dream.


    At present, sun Xiaohu''s powerful fist was like lightning when Li zedao''s fist hit.


    "Bang!" The two men''s fists collided in the air. Then Li zedao stepped back and sun Xiaohu also stepped back. As before, Li zedao''s back hit the coffee table heavily again, which was painful. Sun Xiaohu was caught by his subordinates again.


    So Li zedao is more regretful, why not bring out the abnormal to see the world?


    "Come again!" Li zedao yelled and rushed to sun Xiaohu again


    Ten minutes later, the antique box was in a mess. There were broken tea sets or expensive pieces of porcelain used as ornaments everywhere.


    The chairs made of solid wood were broken, and the tables made of solid wood were also broken.


    Li zedao was lying on the debris. His blood was black and blue, just like a roasted pig''s head. The next second, his mouth was open, and he had already spit out a mouthful of stuffy blood.


    Sun Xiaohu''s situation is much better than Li zedao''s, because he has several younger brothers with the same extraordinary skills, so after he exhausted most of Li zedao''s physical strength, they decided to go all out and beat Li zedao collectively, so Li zedao was knocked down on the ground after resisting a few times, and was kicked fiercely, so he couldn''t get up.


    "Take it away!" Sun Xiaohu wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and said viciously.


    Li zedao tried hard to open his eyes, which were too red and swollen to see things. Looking at them, he pulled up his feet like a dead dog, and his heart suddenly surged with a fierce anger.


    "I was obviously framed. Why should I be beaten and humiliated like this? Because my fists aren''t hard enough? Yes, their fists are harder than you, so they won''t reason with you. "


    All of a sudden, Li zedao understood a truth. It''s not the most important that his mother is so powerful. It''s not the most important that his master is so powerful that people suffocate him. The most important thing is that he has to be strong, and he has to be very strong. As long as you become a strong man like his master and have the power of his mother, others will talk to you in turn.


    "I don''t agree!" Li zedao roared in his heart, and then the foot grasped by a man in black suddenly broke away, and kicked the man in black in the chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Unable to prevent, the man in black was suddenly forced by Li zedao to kick heavily on the ground. His mouth opened with a "wow", and he already spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was as white as paper.


    "To die!" Sun Xiaohu was angry. He didn''t expect that the boy could hurt people even when he was so seriously injured. Now he suddenly kicked Li zedao''s head.


    Li zedao was dizzy and had little strength. When he saw his opponent, he wanted to kick his head. Subconsciously, his weak hands raised to protect his head.


    The next second, only "click!" With a crisp sound, Li zedao''s arm had been broken by sun Xiaohu''s powerful kick, and the whole person glided forward for a short distance. His mouth opened and he vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    "Your behavior is enough to sentence you to death." Sun Xiaohu said in a cold voice, then strode to the front of him, raised his feet and stepped on Li zedao''s neck.


    The next second, all you hear is "bang!" With a crisp sound, sun Xiaohu''s whole body had already gone upside down and hit a wall heavily. Then he fell to the ground. Moreover, the foot he just raised was twisted at a very strange angle, and it was obviously broken.


    "Ah..." Sun Xiaohu''s mouth suddenly opened, and a shrill scream erupted from his mouth. Until now, he felt the pain like bone marrow coming from the broken leg.


    "Your behavior is enough to sentence you to death." A very indifferent voice rang out, it is simply the scream of sun Xiaohu to pressure down.


    "Teacher Master... " Li zedao tried to open his eyes and looked at the man standing in front of him. His throat was very difficult to wriggle, "later Show up early Is that all right? "


    Wang Zi looked down at Li zedao, who was beaten so much that his mother didn''t recognize him. He said, "if you appeared earlier, how can you understand that truth more deeply?"


    "What What''s the point? "


    "Master Niubi is not Niubi. Only you are Niubi can be really Niubi!" Wang Zi said with a smile, "don''t think I don''t know. You are still a little repellent to going out to experience, so you have to suffer more grievances. Only in this way can you know how weak you are."


    "Teacher Master I will Stronger With As strong as you No Better than Better than you... "


    "Well, it''s good to have a dream." Wang Zi said with a smile and a serious face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao just fainted.


    Wang Zi''s hand swung, and several silver needles straight into Li zedao''s body''s acupoints


    SUN Xiaohu, with the help of his subordinates, stood up very hard. Of course, he stood up on one foot. His right foot was bent forward 90 degrees, which had been broken. His face was extremely twisted with pain, and his sweat was more like asking for money It''s flowing down.


    And his subordinates did not dare to attack Wang Zi rashly, because the breath of death from Wang Zi put too much pressure on them. Moreover, they did not know where the man came from and how he brought so serious harm to their boss.


    "You Who is it? " Sun Xiaohu looked at Wang Zi and said, "do you know where this is?"


    "Isn''t it just a teahouse?" Wang Zi said with a smile, "even if it takes a name that looks like a cow, it''s still just a teahouse."


    "You Do you really want to have a hard time with Xiangju? " Sun Xiaohu is very difficult to say, the kind of pain his legs bring him is too big, he can now speak is good, "this is not a simple teahouse so simple."


    "I''d like to know why this teahouse is not simple." Wang Zi asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the box was pushed open. A young woman with delicate appearance, gorgeous dress and charming Hang Seng walked in slowly. She looked at Wang Zi with a smile and said: "the reason why this teahouse is not simple is that the owner of the teahouse is not simple."


    "Madame..." As soon as sun Xiaohu saw the young woman, it was like a cat seeing a mouse. He lowered his head and said in a low voice. Even the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. The same was true of other men in black.


    Wang Zi looked at the young woman and said nothing.


    The young woman took a look at Sun Xiaohu, and then looked at Wang Zi with soft eyes. Yingying said with a smile, "do you know why you want to call me the landlady? Because The boss is him. " Then the young woman pointed to Wang Zi.


    Sun Xiaohu looked up at Wang Zi. His face changed dramatically. Several other men in black were scared. Even his face turned green.


    "But What are you doing? " Just like juggling, the beautiful face of the young woman was full of frost, and the white hand of the show was suddenly waved, slapped on Sun Xiaohu''s face."Pa!" A crisp sound, sun Xiaohu''s head is simply tilted to one side, and then a mouth open, a mouthful of blood, with a few teeth.


    "Pa!" The young woman slapped him in the face again.


    "All right, sunny." Wang Zi said with a smile, "beating him will dirty your hands."


    "All right, listen to you." Xiao Qing said with a smile to Wang zirou that she was charming enough to take away most men''s souls. Then she took out a bag of tissue from the bag she was holding and wiped her hand.


    She''s Xiao Qing, one of Wang Zi''s women, and it''s hard to imagine that she''s only 30 years old at most. In fact, she''s the age of Huajia.


    From the beginning to the end, sun Xiaohu didn''t even dare to say a word. His head was slightly low, as if he had made a big mistake. The same was true for several other men in black. His head was tied to his trouser waist, and he didn''t even have the courage to breathe aloud.


    Wang Zi walked over to sun Xiaohu, came to him and said with a smile, "Xiangju really has such rules. Anyone who dares to do something extraordinary in Xiangju will be cut off one hand Oh, by the way, I made the rules. "


    Sun Xiaohu''s body trembled violently.


    "But what rules have I made?" Wang Zi thought for a while and said, "Oh, I remember. I also made a rule that no one should do anything to discredit Xiangju Today, however, you have discredited Xiangju. "


    "Old Boss I didn''t... " Sun Xiaohu''s body trembled even more. The other side of the momentum of the dead pressure on him, so that he tease Oh quickly out of breath.


    "No, you have." Wang Zi explained patiently, "you know he was splashed with dirty water. Why should you punish him by the rules of Xiangju? Just because they gave you Five million? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Xiaohu''s face was even more bloodless.


    "My apprentice''s hand is worth only five million?" Wang Zi said with a smile.


    "Old Boss... " Sun Xiaohu''s voice was terrified to the extreme.


    "You are no longer a member of Xiangju, so you don''t have to call me boss anymore." Wang Zi waved his hand and said, "but for the sake of your loyalty to Xiangju for many years, I can leave you a whole corpse."


    Sun Xiaohu''s eyes showed infinite fear, and his throat wriggled: "old..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, his head had already gone to one side, his eyes were wide open, and he looked like he couldn''t close his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao opened his eyes. His eyes turned up and down, left and right, back and forth. At last, his eyes were opposite to a pair of beautiful but strange big eyes. An exciting one had already sat up.


    "Awake?" The strange woman said with a smile. Her voice was crisp, but very loud. It was like a bite of fresh cucumber. She was chucking in her mouth.


    "You What are you Li zedao asked with some doubts. He only remembers that after he was almost killed, the master appeared again, which made him dizzy. But how did he wake up and see this strange woman instead of the master?


    And this woman is so beautiful, wearing a light green cheongsam, her exquisite and graceful figure is perfectly outlined.


    Her body is romantic and her eyes are charming, like a thirty year old woman, but her skin is white and tender, and the years have not left any traces on her body, just like a double ten girl.


    In the end, Li zedao came to the conclusion that this is a more lethal woman than Qin shaomei''s mature taste.


    When Li zedao was looking at her, her big eyes were also looking at Li zedao with great interest. They were as attentive as young men and women who fell in love at first sight.


    "I''m your teacher." Xiao Qing said with a smile.


    "Teacher "My lady?" Li zedao was stunned. He vaguely knew that he had many nuns, but he had never seen them. He didn''t expect to see one of them now, but she How old are you? Like master, in his forties? It seems that the maintenance is very good.


    Or does Master eat tender grass?


    Well, if Li zedao knew that Xiao Qing was actually over sixty years old, he might be scared to death.


    "What? "No?" Xiao Qing asked.


    "No, it''s not." Li zedao''s face was a little embarrassed and he said, "good teacher..." Then he found that his hands seemed to be OK, and there seemed to be no pain in other parts of his body. It must be when he was in a coma, the master healed his hands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "Where''s my master, madam?" Li zedao asked. He really didn''t feel any pain after twisting his wrist, so he had a deeper understanding of master''s medical skills.


    "What can I do for you? Complain? " Wang Zi''s magnetic voice has sounded, followed by his figure has appeared in the door there, and then slowly the hand came in.


    What makes Li zedao speechless is that he even holds a popsicle in his hand and licks it twice from time to time.


    "No?" Wang Zi walked up to him and asked with a smile.


    "Well Master, I don''t like popsicles very much. " Li zedao declined. If he ate the popsicle, he would not have given master''s saliva Well, Li zedao already has a very disgusting feeling.


    "I didn''t ask you." Wang Zi looks at Li zedao like an idiot and says. This boy, he wants to eat my saliva Not at the door!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Wang Zi hands the popsicle to Xiao Qing, who looks at him affectionately. Xiao Qing takes it, opens her mouth and takes a mouthful of it. Her eyes are full of emotion that makes Li zedao feel blushed He had seen this kind of look from Nintendo, and after Nintendo showed this kind of look to him, he began to do "bad things".


    After Wang Zi gave Xiao Qing an ambiguous and meaningful look, his eyes fell on Li zedao and said, "because the medicine that master personally prepared is too powerful, plus master''s medical skills are too powerful, plus your body has changed a little bit after being transformed by the medicine, and your self-healing ability has been greatly strengthened, so congratulations, it''s less than three hours Your pig face has disappeared Although there are still some bruises... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was defeated by Shifu''s shamelessness.


    "The broken hand is almost healed, and the scars on the body are almost gone, so You can go out and meet people now. " Wang Zi said with a smile, "if you still have that face."


    "Master..." Li zedao''s face is helpless. Shifu is good at everything, but he likes to tease him too much. If he had not been influenced by him, his face would have become thicker, otherwise he would have been ashamed to die.


    "Don''t be cute to me. I don''t like that." Wang Zi curled his lips and said.


    "Really?" One side of Xiao Qing watched Wang Zi take over his words with a smile, and in the popsicle that air-conditioning stimulation, her originally ruddy lips appear more ruddy.


    "You are the exception." Wang Zi said with a smiling face.


    "It turns out that master is a hen pecked husband." Li zedao saw that his face was almost laughing and a dog tail flower came out. He slandered in his heart and said, "it''s too shameful for men."


    Wang Zi''s eyes returned to Li zedao''s body, cleared his throat and said: "such a simple Bureau, can you fall in foolishly? Or is it that you are itchy when you see a beautiful woman? "


    "Master, the waiter is about to fall when he turns his foot I just went to hold her Li zedao grabbed his hair and said, "who knows that she deliberately wanted to bite me?"


    "That''s because you''re too stupid, too inexperienced." Wang Zi waved his big hand and said, "if you are smart, you can''t tell whether she really sprained her foot or did it deliberately? I can see it very well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, even if you were smart, even if you could see that she did it on purpose, you would do it." After thinking about it, Wang Zi said, "just look at the color of you. It''s hopeless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very aggrieved. When did he turn pale?


    "Master The boss behind the scenes of Xiangju is really very important? " After thinking about it, Li zedao asked.


    Wang Zi took a look at him, nodded and said, "it''s really big. It''s so big that you can''t imagine."


    Xiao Qingmei glances at Wang Zi, and her eyes are full of smiles. This guy is very old now, and he has such a heavy heart to play with. Is it really good to bully such a little boy who has no hair?


    "Well Even Shifu can''t be provoked? " Li zedao asked reluctantly. Although I don''t know who is deliberately trying to harm him, it''s obvious that this matter must have something to do with Xiangju teahouse. After all, the waiter is from Xiangju teahouse. Those shameless people who surround him are also Xiangju people.


    And he was also a little curious about how master dealt with it.


    Wang Zi looked at him like an idiot and said, "why should I provoke him?"


    "But Didn''t I get beaten in Xiangju? " Li zedao said in a low voice.


    "What do you think I should do?" Wang Zi asked with a smile.


    "Master, the people in Xiangju are so unreasonable. It can be imagined that the boss behind the scenes is also an unreasonable bastard." Li zedao said indignantly, "shouldn''t such scum teach him a lesson?"


    Wang Zi''s face was as black as the pair of black casual shoes he was wearing.Xiao Qing pointed to Wang Zi and giggled recklessly.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Li zedao asked with some incomprehension. Is his words so funny? And master''s face is not right.


    "Oh, it''s OK, but you''re right. The boss behind Xiangju is a jerk, little jerk Oh, no, now it should be said that he is not a little old bastard Xiao Qing said with a smile, and then threw a wink at Wang Zi.


    Wang Zi''s face is even darker, and then looking at Wang Zi, a strange smile floats on his face and says word by word: "do you want to know who is the boss behind Xiangju?"


    "Think!" Li zedao gritted his teeth and said that now he not only wanted to know who it was, but also wanted to take his master to smash the scene If the master hasn''t had time to smash the scene after saving himself.


    "It''s your master That is I don''t know The strange smile on Wang Zi''s face was even worse, and he said word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart suddenly shrank, with a stupefied expression.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li zedao pushed the door open and walked into a small room with sundries in the basement of Xiangju, he suddenly felt the smell of mildew. He could not help banning his nose. After he got used to it for a while, he stepped in. At the moment of walking in, his eyes were already opposite to a pair of red and swollen eyes full of panic.


    The owner of the eyes is a tall girl, wearing a red Qipao, with a beautiful face. At this time, she was tied to a chair in the debris room, her mouth was glued with adhesive tape, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Her name is Qin Xiangxiang. It''s the beautiful waiter who went into the box and intentionally fell down to let Li zedao hold her. In the end, she framed Li zedao as being rude to her.


    Li zedao looked down at her without any special expression on his face, but his heart was filled with emotion. Why did such a pretty girl do such a thing that she almost made a hole in his first-class cabbage?


    According to the master, he has killed sun Xiaohu, the head of the security work of Xiangju, who beat him up. As for who bribed sun Xiaohu, and who bribed Qin Xiangxiang, the beautiful waiter, how to take revenge after that, it''s Li zedao''s own business. He won''t care.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s hand slowly stretched out toward Qin Xiangxiang''s face.


    "Wuwu..." Qin Xiangxiang thought Li zedao was going to do something to her. Now she tried desperately to struggle. Her eyes full of fear shed more tears.


    The other person looks safe, but when she wakes up, she finds that she is tied up here, enough to let her know that something has changed.


    Li zedao''s hand touched her red and swollen half of her face, which was slapped by him. Qin Xiangxiang''s body suddenly trembled, and the panic in her eyes was even worse.


    "Don''t be afraid, I just want to tear the tape off your mouth, that''s all." Li zedao said indifferently, and then he pulled the corner of the tape with his fingers and slowly tore the tape open.


    At the moment when the tape was torn off, Qin Xiangxiang cried out with a cry. He looked at Li zedao and begged for mercy in a terrified tone: "yes Sorry I dare not to Please let me go I I was forced too If I don''t He will kill me... "


    "Who is he?" Li zedao asked.


    "Woo Sorry, I didn''t mean to... "


    "Tell me, who is he?" Li zedao said coldly, "tell me what you know, maybe I will spare you this time."


    "Yes Sun Xiaohu... " Qin Xiangxiang said with a trembling tone.


    "Sun Xiaohu?" Li zedao''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He thought Qin Xiangxiang should have said another name, but he didn''t expect that it was Sun Xiaohu. But Sun Xiaohu had been killed by his master, and the clue was broken?


    Seeing that Li zedao frowned, Qin Xiangxiang thought Li zedao didn''t believe her. He begged for mercy and said, "he really made me do this I''m not lying... "


    "Do you know who sun Xiaohu was in contact with?" Li zedao asked.


    "I I don''t know, but I saw him enter another box on the third floor At that time, I was still surprised, because the security personnel were not allowed to enter the box at will After he came out of the box, he threatened me to do it, or I would lose my job... " Qin Xiangxiang said in a trembling voice.


    "Remember which box he entered?" Li zedao asked.


    "Remember It''s the Longjing box. " Qin Xiangxiang said quickly. Every box in xiangcuritou is named after tea. For example, the box that Li zedao and Gao Shenghan entered before was called Taiping kuihou.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Longjing box..." Li zedao murmured to himself, his eyes twinkled with light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I I''m not lying... " Qin Xiangxiang begged for mercy with a sad look, "it was Sun Xiaohu who forced me to do it Don''t kill me I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do, even if I need my body... "


    "Your body?" Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth, and then said angrily, "shit, you think it''s beautiful, you want it, I don''t want it."


    This woman treats him as a fool. If she really needs to go to Nintendo, he Xiaoyu or Li Mengchen. After all, you have them, don''t you? And it''s better than yours!


    And if I want you, you''ll be my woman? After becoming my woman, how can I continue to revenge you?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiangxiang stared at Li zedao, almost choked to death by his words, thinking that this little boy is gay? So inexplicably some nausea.


    "Do you know who was drinking tea in Longjing box at that time?" Li zedao asked.


    Qin Xiangxiang shook his head in fear and said, "I don''t know about this, but I can find manager Su who is in charge of reception."


    "Thank you." Li zedao said with a strange smile on his face.


    "Well Can I go now? " Qin Xiangxiang asked carefully.


    "Repent here first." Li zedao interrupted Qin Xiangxiang''s fantasy and said, "when I get angry that day, I''ll let you out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Big raindrops beat on the windows, making a sound like fried beans. There was a strong wind outside, lightning and thunder This is the biggest rain in Phoenix since summer.


    "I like rainy days." When Gao Shenghan said this, he was standing in front of the window of a luxury box in a club with a very high threshold in Phoenix, looking at the big raindrops outside and laughing.


    At this time, he was still holding a glass of red wine in his hand, gently shaking, which was quite elegant and tasteful.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a kind of weak side of women in high school and young school. They liked to be sentimental." Wei Xiaobao''s fat body pressed heavily on the sofa and sneered.


    "No, I just feel that the world is too dirty and needs cleaning." Gao Shenghan said with a smile of incomparable evil in his mouth.


    "I''m afraid Gao Shao can''t go anywhere clean, can he?" Wei Xiaobao continued to sneer, "so you should also wash it?"


    "I take a bath every day." Gao Shenghan turned back and said with a smile, "it''s said that Wei Shao has a habit, that is, he doesn''t like taking a bath. No wonder Zhou Xiaolu is hiding from you."


    Wei Xiaobao''s eyes slightly a Lin said: "Gao Shao asked me to come here, just to discuss with me the problem of whether to take a bath?"


    "Wei Shao misunderstood." Gao Shenghan sipped a mouthful of red wine and said, "I invite Wei Shao to drink, mainly to thank Wei Shao for all this. You are just like the heavy rain outside, cleaning the dirty world."


    "Gao Shao, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wei Xiaobao said without expression.


    "Why should Wei Shao be modest?" Gao Shenghan said with a smile.


    After leaving the Taiping Kuihu box, Gao Shenghan found another box and had a good afternoon''s tea. He only knew that Li zedao was going to have bad luck this time and that he had to break his hand.


    Finally, his bodyguard, who was secretly watching the movements in the monkey box of Taiping Kui, reported that Li zedao had been carried out, his body was covered with blood, and his face was beaten so much that his mother didn''t recognize him, so he was in a bad mood. He even made a few pots of good tea and left.


    Just as he was about to leave Xiangju, Gao Shenghan happened to meet Wei Xiaobao, who was also about to leave, so he realized that Li zedao had been cheated by Wei Xiaobao. It was really a good hole.


    so in order to express his gratitude, Gao Shenghan proposed to invite Wei Xiaobao to drink, and then they came to the club together.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wei Xiaobao said, looking at Gao Shenghan coldly.


    The smile on Gao Shenghan''s face was even worse: "it seems that this is not Wei Shao''s style, right? Does Wei Shao not want to admit that you did in Xiangju? "


    "Gao Shao, I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Wei Xiaobao said coldly, "or do you have nothing to do in your spare time? Do you think it''s very interesting to tease me?"


    Gao Shenghan''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking that he was wrong? He knows Wei Xiaobao too well. This is a mad dog, or rather a mad dog who is proud to the core. If he did this thing about Li zedao, he would not deny it.


    "Wei Shao misunderstood." Gao Shenghan sat down in the position opposite him and said, "I just met a very interesting thing. I mistook it for Wei Shao''s handwriting."


    "Interesting things?""Our common enemy was molested by a waitress in Xiangju, and was detained in Xiangju." Gao Shenghan said with a smile.


    Wei Xiaobao''s face began to shake, and his eyes were full of vicious smile: "it''s really interesting. A few years ago, Cai Jun of the Cai family in the West came to Phoenix like a dragon crossing the river. As a result, when he came to Xiangju to drink tea, he used his hand to a waitress and ended up with a broken arm The Cai family came here to apologize I''m still not sure what kind of background he is, but I''m afraid it''s hard to escape bad luck this time, isn''t it


    "Who said no?" Gao Shenghan said with a smile, "my people told me that he failed to resist and was finally carried out of the box. What a tragedy Tut tut... "


    "It''s time for a drink." Wei Xiaobao said in a sharp voice, and his face was full of malice.


    "It''s time for a drink." Gao Shenghan laughed, just like a madman.


    And "bang!" A crisp sound, two goblets gently hit together, and then two people respectively drink the red wine in the cup.


    After pouring a glass of red wine with Wei Xiaobao, Gao Shenghan frowned slightly and said, "if that waitress was not arranged by Wei Shao, who would it be?"


    "Didn''t Gao Shao do it?" Wei Xiaobao asked with a smile.


    "I wish I did it." Gao Shenghan gently shakes the cup with a cruel smile on his mouth. "No one can stop me from marrying Su Xuan, just like no man can bang your Zhou Xiaolu."


    Wei Xiaobao''s small eyes showed a vicious smile, and then he drank the red wine in his hand. A little scarlet wine slowly flowed out from the corner of his mouth, just like a touch of scarlet blood.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wei Xiaobao''s huge body appeared at the door of the club, a black bodyguard with an umbrella trotted over to help Wei Xiaobao with an umbrella. He sent Wei Xiaobao to a black Mercedes Benz and helped him open the door.


    After Wei Xiaobao got in, the bodyguard closed the door again. There was a flash of lightning in the sky. Under the light of the lightning, it was clear that the bodyguard showed a row of gloomy teeth, like a blood ghost. Then he lifted the umbrella hand, opened the door on the driving position of the Mercedes Benz and got in.


    "Wei Shao, where are you going?" Asked the black bodyguard.


    "It''s going to be home." Wei Xiaobao closed his eyes and said.


    "Which residence?" The black bodyguard said again.


    Wei Xiaobao''s eyes slowly opened, extended the cold stare at the back of the head of the bodyguard in front of him, and said, "I think it''s necessary for me to tell you that if you talk more nonsense, you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow may be cloudy?" The bodyguard said with a smile, "you said it, dear fat man."


    Wei Xiaobao''s eyes narrowed, showing the cruel light, and then he saw that the bodyguard looked back at him with a smile, with a black pistol in his hand, the muzzle of which was aimed at his head.


    "You are not a leopard Who are you? " Wei Xiaobao asked coldly, not frightened by the pistol.


    "I am Forget, I can''t tell you who I am The bodyguard said with a smile, "but although I admire you for being calm up to now, I still need to remind you There is a black cloth in the empty position next to you. Do you see it? He picked it up and covered his eyes


    Wei Xiaobao took a look at the black cloth strip that he had just completely ignored, then his eyes returned to the black muzzle of the gun and said, "do you take money to do business? In that case, let''s talk about a deal. No matter how much the other party gives you, I''ll give it to you at twice the price. Then you go back and tie the person who ordered you to me


    The bodyguard looked at Wei Xiaobao like an idiot, with a sneer on his lips.


    "Three times." Wei Xiaobao continued to raise the price.


    The bodyguard continued to sneer and stare at Wei Xiaobao like an idiot.


    "Five times Eight times... "


    "Ten times!" Wei Xiaobao said again, but his heart sank bit by bit, because from beginning to end, the eyes of the fake bodyguard did not change at all, that is to say, this is not a person who can be bought with money.


    In Wei Xiaobao''s opinion, when the problem can''t be solved with money, it proves that he is on the big stage.


    "Do you know who I am? Do you know what the consequences are? " Wei Xiaobao cold tone said, "if I have an accident, you will pay a painful price."


    "Why don''t you keep going up?" The bodyguard ignored Wei Xiaobao''s threat and said with a smile, "maybe I will be moved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "Twenty..." Wei Xiaobao gritted his teeth and said that the once proud figure had to continue to raise the price according to what the other party said in order to gain a glimmer of life.


    Before Wei Xiaobao finished, the bodyguard in black seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He burst out laughing and said, "twenty NIMA, fool, are you kidding me? Do you believe that I go to the bank to exchange a bag of steel bars and kill you? "


    Wei Xiaobao''s eyes were awe inspiring and murderous.


    "Don''t look at me like that." The bodyguard in black restrained his smile and said coldly, "otherwise I don''t mind digging out your eyes."


    "How dare you?" Wei Xiaobao said in a cold voice, and his face was as gloomy as if he could wring out several jin of water.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the hand of the black bodyguard suddenly surged, and the gun in his hand hit Wei Xiaobao''s forehead, directly making a blood hole in his head.


    "If you''re not dead, quickly cover your eyes, or do you need me to help you?" The bodyguard said coldly.


    "How dare you beat me?" Wei Xiaobao is angry and wants to be dragged down to feed the dog! But it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    So Wei Xiaobao decided not to worry about him for the time being. When he was free, he was asked to find him out and have a good time! Oh, by the way, the person who ordered him to do so, also wanted to let people play him to death!


    At the moment, after touching the cloth, Wei Xiaobao looked at the black bodyguard again, as if he wanted to keep his appearance in mind. Then he covered his eyes tightly.


    In the dark, he felt that the door of the Mercedes Benz was pulled open again, and then a person with cool moisture sat down next to him. The next second, he felt that his temple was touched by a cold foreign body, and then a strange and gloomy voice sounded in his ear: "NIMA, in the past, why do you grow so fat I have no place. "


    Wei Xiaobao didn''t say anything more. He moved aside. He was at his disposal, but his murderous spirit was surging violently. He was thinking about the question, who sent the two men.


    Li zedao? He does dare to do so, but I''m afraid he''s still stuck in xiangcurie? Or even if he appears, I''m afraid he has to go to the hospital.


    Who else but him?


    Before he had time to think more, he felt the car started and drove slowly forward.


    I don''t know how long later, the car stopped, Wei Xiaobao was very rough from the car pulled down, and then in the big rain, one foot deep, one foot shallow, staggering forward.


    Finally, Wei Xiaobao felt as if he had walked into a room. The big cold raindrops no longer hit him. It was just a smell of mildew that penetrated his nostrils from time to time, which made him feel uncomfortable. At the same time, he was in a bit of panic. It was obvious that this place should be in the wilderness, and the other party knew his identity If they dare to tie themselves to this place, it means that they have thought of the consequences Are they trying to kill people?


    "Who are you?" Wei Xiaobao''s voice was fierce and low.


    No one answered him, and then he felt that his heavy body was heavily pressed on a chair.


    The next second is "click!" With a crisp sound, the leg of the chair broke under his heavy pressure, and then Wei Xiaobao fell to the ground tragically.


    "Damn, fat man, you''ve collapsed such a strong chair?" When Wei Xiaobao fell down, a man''s curse sounded in his ear. He knew that it was the fake bodyguard.


    "Just tie it up like this." Another cold voice rang out. Wei Xiaobao also recognized the voice. It was the one who got on the car behind him. He put a gun on his temple and said to him, "don''t move, unless you want to die." Such cruel words come out.


    Then very soon, Wei Xiaobao only felt that his body was tightly tied up with a rope, just like a meat dumpling. Besides the sound of the "crackling" rain, there was no sound in the room, as if no one was here.


    The next second, a faint light suddenly flickered in the dark.


    "Ah


    On the ground, Wei Xiaobao''s bound body rolled heavily on the ground, because he was suddenly stabbed in the thigh.


    In this way, there was no trial, no omen, and no so-called extortion of confessions, so the other side gave him a knife.


    At the moment, Wei Xiaobao struggled desperately, yelling at the top of his voice. The severe pain in his thigh, coupled with his inner fear, made his spirit collapse, because he didn''t know where the next knife would fall on him.


    In the dark, a faint light flickered, and then there was no sign. Wei Xiaobao''s other fat thigh clearly * entered a knife, straight without a handle."Ah..." Wei Xiaobao''s shrill scream sounded, just like a handsome boy in his twenties and eighties was insulted by an 80 year old man.


    His big pie face was even more violently twisted, covered with thick cold sweat, which was very terrible.


    At the moment, he was whining and sucking cold air with his mouth, trying to relieve the severe pain brought by his body. His body trembled and cried out: "you''d better kill me, and then wipe the traces clean, otherwise, I will kill you..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, Wei Xiaobao''s body took two strokes, but it was already silent, and in his crotch, a knife was inserted there.


    "Boss, I passed out." In the dark, a man said.


    "Wipe the marks clean, and then let his bodyguards who were knocked unconscious by me find him as soon as possible." The man said in a low voice. Then he groped in his pocket and took out a watch. With a little effort, the watch strap was torn off, and then he threw it beside Wei Xiaobao.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll take care of it." The man replied respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao went back to Nintendo''s residence and pushed the door in, he found that Li Mengchen, who was wearing a black vest and shorts, was sitting cross legged, watching the TV screen in front of him with relish, but the voice was very low, as if he was afraid of disturbing others.


    After seeing Li zedao push the door in, Li Mengchen looked up at Li zedao and his face turned red. Then he looked back as if he had done something bad and was afraid of being discovered by Li zedao.


    When Li zedao saw her like this, he was puzzled and said with a smile: "dream..."


    "Shh..." Li Mengchen''s index finger is very lovely. He put it on the air and looked at Li zedao. He lowered his voice and said, "lewd thief, sister Xiaoyu and sister Ren have fallen asleep. You will wake them up so loud."


    "Well I''m sorry... " Li zedao whispered with a smile. He glanced at the door of Nintendo and he Xiaoyu''s room and found that the doors of the two rooms were tightly closed, but he muttered. You know, when he didn''t come back, the three girls would wait for him to go to bed, not to mention that he called before he came back to say that he was almost there, but what happened?


    Thinking of Li zedao, he went to the sofa in front of Li Mengchen, sat down and asked in a low voice: "sister Mengchen..."


    "Whore thief, shut up. I''m watching TV." Li Mengchen stares at him one eye, does not have the good spirit to say, but is the heart is in a mess, the face is more inexplicable some red.


    "Oh." Li zedao smiles a little and closes up obediently, and then accompanies her to watch TV. It''s just that Li Mengchen''s awkward appearance makes Li zedao really feel strange. Today''s sister Mengchen is strange.


    How can he know that Nintendo bewitches Li Mengchen when the three girls have dinner in the evening, and asks her to eat Li zedao in the evening, otherwise Li zedao will go out in two days, and it will take two months to eat him.


    And usually for Nintendo''s kind of * speech content is very helpless, he Xiaoyu now also followed Nintendo to coax, this Li Mengchen to shame, so that at night unconsciously ate a bowl of rice.


    When Li zedao called to say that he would be home soon, Nintendo said that he was afraid of thunder, then took he Xiaoyu to sleep with her, and directly hung Li Mengchen there.


    After Nintendo and he Xiaoyu go back to their room, Li Mengchen also wants to go back to the room to sleep with a quilt, because she is also afraid of thunder, but in the end, she turns on the TV, shy and uneasy, waiting for Li zedao to come back.


    "Boom..." A flash of lightning followed by a thunder.


    "Ah..." Li Mengchen startled, the body is involuntarily rushed into Li zedao''s arms, the body also slightly trembled twice.


    "Sister Mengchen, are you afraid of thunder?" Li zedao looked at her funny and asked in a low voice. I thought that she was a policeman. Even the murderers and even the dead were not afraid of thunder?


    "The thief Who Who says I''m scared? " Li Mengchen buried his head in Li zedao''s arms and whispered, "I am It''s just being scared all of a sudden Tonight I''ll sleep with you... "


    Li Mengchen''s voice was like a mosquito or a fly, and his little face, which was deeply buried in Li zedao''s arms, turned red all at once.


    "What What? " Li zedao''s face turned red and his heart began to beat faster. Did he just hear right?


    "Asshole You Don''t think about it Aren''t you afraid of thunder? " Li Mengchen said in a trembling voice, "it''s OK. I''ll protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "But I''m not afraid of thunder. " Li zedao whispered in a funny voice, but vaguely understood why Nintendo and he Xiaoyu went to bed before he came back. They wanted to create an opportunity for Li Mengchen to eat his superior cabbage.


    As if a rabbit had been trampled on its tail, Li Mengchen jumped up from Li zedao''s arms. His shy face was already full of anger. Looking at Li zedao, he whispered: "lewd thief You are obviously afraid of thunder. How can you not admit it? It''s not a shame... "


    "Boom!" There is another loud thunder, which simply interrupts Li Mengchen''s words.


    As soon as Li Mengchen''s face changed, he rushed into Li zedao''s arms again.


    "Sister Mengchen, it''s OK." Li zedao said in a funny way.


    "It''s all right..." Li Mengchen raised his head and said in a low voice, "admit it quickly, you are afraid of thunder..." This asshole, if you don''t admit that you are afraid of thunder, how can I sleep with you?


    "Er..." Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth. When it thundered, he didn''t know who jumped into whose arms and shivered.


    "If you don''t admit it, Miss Ben will shoot you." Li Mengchen said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Mengchen, I''m afraid of thunder. I''m so afraid... " Li zedao said with a scared face, and then put his head on Li Mengchen''s full chest, shivering.


    "Don''t be afraid I''ll protect you. " When Li Mengchen saw Li zedao eating her tofu like this, his body almost softened. At the same time, he was nervous and shy. At the same time, he had some expectations.


    "Boom..."


    Li Mengchen was startled. Then he hugged Li zedao''s head tightly and said in a trembling voice: "lewd thief Take me back to my room... "


    Li zedao looked up and looked at her affectionately. Then he picked her up and strode to the room


    ¡­¡­


    For businesses, women and children''s money is always the best to earn, because they have one thing in common, can not resist the temptation.


    Of course, this is not absolute. Su Xuan, for example, can resist such temptation. In other words, her family is so rich that the things in the shops around her can''t attract her attention at all. She just walks forward slowly, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Li zedao followed slowly with his hands in his pockets, breathing the unique fragrance from Su Xuan.


    It''s just that she''s too dazzling. Although she''s only wearing a simple shirt and jeans, she has attracted countless people''s attention for her beautiful plain face, gentle and arrogant, elegant temperament.


    Some people pass by in a hurry. They are astonished at a glance. They can''t help looking back carefully. Then they secretly curse the bumpkin who is behind this gorgeous beauty. He walks quickly and falls to death, so as not to get in the way.


    Even, someone took a picture of Li zedao and Su Xuan from a distance. Then they changed Li zedao''s head into their own with P-map software, and uploaded the picture to the circle of friends, named: today, I''ll go shopping on Zhongshan Road with my goddess!


    Go to the end of Zhongshan Road, is the ferry pier, far can see "docking" in there luxury Angel Hotel.


    Su Xuan took a look at the angel, then sat down on the bench beside the dock for people to rest, and her beautiful eyes fell on Li zedao who was always following her.


    Li zedao, with a smile, sat down in the vacant seat beside her and said, "I thought you asked me out to go shopping."


    "Didn''t you just walk around?" Su Xuan said.


    "If everyone goes shopping like you do, the shops will be closed and the merchants will have to drink everything." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I just don''t want your flesh to hurt." Su Xuan said, "actually I want to buy it."


    "Let''s go and continue to stroll?" Li zedao laughed and said, "let''s buy what we like. I still have millions of them. The money I got from Gao Shao last time hasn''t been spent."


    "You did it, didn''t you?" Su Xuan asked with a smile. Suddenly, the question was even more puzzling.


    "What do you think?" Li zedao was a little surprised, but he reacted quickly and gave the answer with a wry smile. He still didn''t practice Su Xuan''s jumping thinking.


    "It looks like you did it." Su Xuan took a look at Li zedao and said, with an unquestionable tone,


    Li zedao looked at the beautiful face and said with a bitter smile, "how can I see it?"


    "Your answer is enough to prove that you did it." Su Xuan said, her mouth slightly up, forming a very sexy and charming range, "otherwise, your answer is not like that."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I just don''t think it''s necessary to hide things like that from you Of course, I can''t hide you. ""Yes, when you call me and ask me what Gao Shenghan has in his hand to prove his identity, I know that you are going to pit Gao Shenghan, but what I didn''t expect is that the pit you dug is so big. An careless one, not only Gao Shenghan, but also the whole Gao family, will be greatly hurt." Su Xuan looked at the endless sea and said.


    The news she got was that Wei Xiaobao, who came out of a club with a high threshold after drinking in the thunderstorm the night before yesterday, was taken by people with a car, while the bodyguards he carried with him were knocked unconscious.


    When the bodyguards wake up and make a few phone calls, many forces move and start to look for Wei Xiaobao. Finally, in a dilapidated temple near the suburb, they find Wei Xiaobao who is tied up like a rice dumpling. What''s more, they are horrified to find that Wei Xiaobao''s "three legs" are all clearly inserted with a knife Fortunately, people are not dead, there is still a breath.


    After knowing this, the Wei family was enraged and let people thoroughly investigate the matter all night. They were extremely eager to know who dares to hurt their pure love, kindness and honesty. Wei Xiaobao, who has no end in the sky, dares to destroy the genius of the Wei family!


    Finally, the Wei family found a watch with a broken strap at the scene. In an investigation, the owner of the watch was Gao Shenghan of the Gao family. Therefore, overnight, the relationship between the two families became extremely tense. At any time, it was possible to fight each other in officialdom, business and even other fields.


    "Isn''t that good?" Li zedao''s mouth has a trace of incomparable evil range, "if the Gao family''s vitality is greatly damaged, your grandfather will not look up to the Gao family. At that time, even if you don''t have my shield, you don''t have to marry that fool Gao Shenghan."


    Su Xuan shook her head and said, "it''s not that simple."


    "Why?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Because my grandfather has decided to use all the resources of the Su family to help the Gao family fight against the Wei family." Su Xuan said in a cool voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is your grandfather a fool? " Li zedao widened his eyes and then opened his mouth. After all, he couldn''t help saying it.


    Su Xuan looked at him and said, "what do you think?"


    "No After thinking about it, Li zedao said, "I think he must have reached an agreement with Gao family Won''t you share half of the resources of the Wei family after taking over the Wei family? "


    "It''s exactly what you said." Su Xuan nodded and said, "the Su family and the Gao family have indeed reached such an agreement. After swallowing the Wei family, all the resources of the Wei family will be shared equally between the two families."


    "That is to say, now the pressure is all over the Wei family?" Li zedao asked.


    "In theory, it is." Su Xuan said, "but that''s not necessarily because it''s still in a state of confrontation. The game between the two big families hasn''t really started. Who knows if the Wei family will find an alliance then? What''s more, they are waiting for Wei Xiaobao to wake up from the danger, and then they will be able to know whether Gao Shenghan did it or not. That watch alone can''t explain anything. "


    "It doesn''t really mean anything." Li zedao said with a smile, "Gao Shenghan can say that his watch has been stolen Of course, his watch was stolen


    "I''m curious. How did you get that watch?" Su Xuan''s beautiful big eyes looked at Li zedao seriously and asked.


    In the circle of Childe brothers like Gao Shenghan and princesses like Su Xuan, almost everyone knows that Gao Shenghan is a watch lover. The limited edition Patek Philippe watch he usually wears in the whole world is worth tens of millions of yuan. Moreover, Gao Shenghan also made the watchmaker engrave a word "Gao" on the back case of the watch, which makes it easy to read That watch is even more unique.


    This is why the people of the Wei family came to the conclusion that Gao Shenghan was the murderer after they found the watch.


    "Do you really want to know?" Li zedao looked at her and asked.


    "Yes." Su Xuan nodded and said.


    "The night before yesterday, I learned that Gao Shenghan and Wei Xiaobao were drinking in the brilliant club." Li zedao said with a slight smile, "so I passed As you all know, the threshold of the brilliant club is very high, but you must not know that the boss behind the brilliant club is actually my mother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xuan''s eyes brightened slightly.


    "After my mother made a phone call, I felt like I was going home in the brilliant club." Li zedao said with a smile, "and it''s easy to know which box they are drinking in."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Wei Xiaobao left the box first." Li zedao continued, "but mine had already solved his bodyguards who stayed outside and controlled Wei Xiaobao. After that, I gave you a phone call to ask you what Gao Shenghan had to prove his identity. Then I arranged for a pretty girl to enter Gao Shenghan''s box with a bottle of wine."


    "Gao Shenghan is not the kind of person who can''t control himself when he sees a woman." Su Xuan said.


    "That''s how you know him?" Li zedao smile, inexplicable heart is some sour.


    "There is a saying in the art of war that a man who knows his enemy and friend will win a hundred battles." Su xuanmei had no shyness in her eyes and explained to Li zedao, "I hate him. Naturally, I have to understand him from all aspects."


    Li zedao was inexplicably happy again. When he wanted to say something, Su Xuan continued: "I know you very well, too."


    "Well?"


    "You''re the kind of person who can''t control yourself when you see a beautiful girl." Su Xuan said seriously, "otherwise, how can you live with three women now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was already red, and he continued with a smile: "as you said, Gao Shenghan is not the kind of person who can''t control himself when he sees women. After all, he plays with too many women and is numb..." Anyway, people who pour dirty water on others don''t need money, so why not?


    Su Xuan took a look at him, pulled the corner of her mouth slightly, and didn''t say anything.


    "So, I moved my hands and feet in the wine in advance, so Gao Shenghan couldn''t stand it soon after drinking the wine, and then..."


    "I don''t think I have to go on." Su Xuan interrupted Li zedao''s words and stopped him from going on. This shameless bastard dare to say that kind of blushing words in front of himself.


    "I know. You can imagine what happened later." Li zedao looked at her deliberately straight face with a slight blush and joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xuan''s body was shocked. She felt that the whole person was not good, this asshole!


    Just at this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes tapping on the floor was heard. A tall, fashionable young woman with a small face wearing sunglasses, holding her head high and proud like a big white goose strode towards Su Xuan and Li zedao.


    After coming to him, he pulled off the sunglasses, then looked down at Su Xuan and said with a smile, "how did my sister leave by herself?"


    "What can I do for you?" Su Xuan looked at her without expression and asked.


    "I don''t want you to show me around Phoenix." The young lady glanced at Li zedao, and the smile in her eyes became even more serious. "Yo, this is Your classmates? friend? Or... "


    She deliberately did not say that "or" after the content, giving people endless fantasy space.


    "Sister, I''ve already told you that I''m not interested in shopping." Su Xuan did not answer her question, but said without expression, "although I am a little familiar with Phoenix."


    When she heard that Su Xuan didn''t give her any face, she directly blocked her with words. Susan was so angry that she secretly scolded her in her heart. One day, she must catch your face. Do you dare to be arrogant?


    Susan is Su Xuan''s cousin. She is only two years older than Su Xuan. Like Su Xuan, she is beautiful in appearance and outstanding in temperament. Besides, she is more fashionable than Su Xuan in dressing. However, in Yanjing, everyone''s eyes fall on Su Xuan and ignores her.


    From childhood to adulthood, people around her were praising Su Xuan for her beauty and cleverness. They also said that she was a gifted girl of the Su family. When they stood together, people''s eyes would simply fall on Su Xuan first. After seeing enough, they would only look at her. Then they perfunctorily said, "my sister is as beautiful as Su Xuan."


    God knows, when Susan heard this, she wanted to stab Su Xuan.


    Moreover, what she couldn''t accept most was that her grandfather wanted to marry Su Xuan to Gao Shenghan. How could this be? Gao Shenghan is the young talent who she secretly fell in love with and vowed to marry him.


    So when she saw that Su Xuan was sitting with a bumpkin, Susan was not only very happy, but also explored the relationship between her and him with words.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you can go first." Su Xuan gave an order to leave and said, "I''m going to have a chat with my friends."


    "Sister, are you driving me away? I can hear that. You''re driving me away. " Susan turned her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll leave in a moment. I won''t disturb you and this handsome guy Oh, by the way, I have a membership card with angel number. Would you like to borrow it? "


    With that, Susan pointed to the luxurious Angel Hotel not far away and said with a smile, looking very considerate. I thought that even if you two are just ordinary friends, I will smear your relationship and make your reputation stink. Then your marriage with Gao Shenghan may blow up!Of course, the marriage between Gao family and Su family won''t blow up, because Su Xuan is not the only one in Su family, but also Susan.


    Su Xuan''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, Susan already took out a gold card from her bag and handed it to Su Xuan. She said with a smile, "take it and have a good afternoon..." Then he glanced at Li zedao, with a funny smile on his face. "However, Su Xuan, listen to my sister''s advice, just have fun. Don''t take it home. My grandfather will be angry."


    Su Xuan''s brow was more wrinkled, and then she said coldly, "elder sister, please show some respect."


    "That is, auntie, please show some respect. Little people also have self-respect, OK?" Li zedao looked at Susan coldly and said that he would have slapped her if it wasn''t for her relationship with Su Xuan and her beauty.


    Is there anyone who bullies people like this?


    Let''s not say that he and Su Xuan have nothing to do at all. What she said was to humiliate her and Su Xuan. What''s the meaning of the following sentence? Is that what people say?


    Just play. Don''t take it home. Grandpa will be angry Shit, I''m so scary, I can''t be on the stage?


    So Li zedao was very depressed, so depressed that he almost vomited blood, so depressed that he had to call each other aunt Although the other party doesn''t look like an aunt at all.


    "Auntie?" Su Xuan pulled at the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t laugh.


    "Auntie?" The muscles on Susan''s face twitched violently, and she felt like a thunderbolt.


    All other contents were ignored by him, and her mind kept repeating "aunt!" These two blood red characters.


    Auntie? How can this good for nothing, like a piece of dog shit, be called his aunt? Is he blind?


    So Susan has a kind of impulse to take out her ID card and smash it in his face. She wants to let the other dog see clearly. She is only 20 years old this year!


    "What are you? How dare you humiliate me? Can you believe that I''ll have you thrown into the sea to feed the fish now? " Susan pointed to Li zedao and said angrily.


    "Auntie, I don''t believe it." Li zedao looked at Susan with a smile and thought that the connotation of this woman really ruined her face.


    "You..." Susan''s anger gushed out like a volcanic eruption, but she couldn''t scold a word when she pointed to Li zedao.


    In fact, she wanted to curse, but the other party''s two words "aunt" completely beat him down.


    "Bodyguard!" Cried Susan, blushing.


    Voice just fell, originally very good into the surrounding environment of four men in black instantly appeared behind Susan, and then the tone respectfully said: "miss."


    "Throw this bumpkin into the sea for me to feed the fish!" Susan pointed to Li zedao and roared. Her beautiful face was distorted.


    "Yes, miss..."


    "Who dares?" Su Xuan''s eyes coldly looked at the four bodyguards who were about to pounce on Li zedao. She is not afraid that Li zedao will be hurt by the four bodyguards. With Li zedao''s skill, the four bodyguards are not enough for him to plug his teeth. She is just worried that Li zedao''s mother will do anything to the Su family when she knows that her son has been bullied by the Su family?


    You know, that woman''s background is too big. If she is determined to deal with the Su family, the Su family will only be destroyed.


    The four bodyguards hesitated. They didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of the first lady, but they couldn''t disobey the meaning of the second lady.


    "Don''t you want to do it? Why don''t you give it to me? " Susan said angrily, "don''t pay attention to what the second lady said. I''ll be responsible for the accident!" In such a short time, she had already hated Li zedao to the core, and she wanted him to die quickly.


    "Who dares?" Su Xuan stares at the four bodyguards coldly. She still says that, and even more, she uses her own body to stop Li zedao behind her.


    "Su classmate, when fighting, boys should stand in front." Li zedao sees her this kind of posture, some can''t laugh or cry of say.


    "I''m afraid you''ll hurt them." Su Xuan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister, it seems that your relationship with this bumpkin is not simple, otherwise how can you defend him like this?" Susan looked at Su Xuan coldly and said, but she was very happy. The less simple, the better, isn''t she?


    "It''s none of your business." Su Xuan said coldly.


    "That''s it, auntie. It''s none of your business." Just like adding fuel to the fire, Li zedao sneered.


    "Didn''t you hear that bastard''s rude remarks? Why don''t you throw him into the sea? " Susan, trembling with anger, yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    The four bodyguards trembled when they saw that the young lady was angry. The pretty face was slightly twisted, but it was also dark. At the same time, they also heard the boy''s rude insult to the young lady, so they rushed over and surrounded Li zedao and Su Xuan.


    Li zedao looked at them coldly, with a strange smile on his face, without any fear.


    "Get out of the way Su Xuan said aloud. She knew that once she started, things would become a bit troublesome. With Li zedao''s temperament, she might throw Susan into the sea. Although she hated Susan, the so-called cousin, she didn''t want to see her thrown into the sea.


    "Second young lady, he is rude to the first young lady." The bodyguard said apologetically, "so, we have to punish him for offending Stop the second lady. "


    "No, I''ll get out of the way." Su Xuan said coldly that she didn''t want others to touch his body.


    Then she looked at Susan without expression. "Are you sure you want to do this, sister?"


    "My good sister, are you sure you want to stand for your traitor?" Susan said in a vicious voice that if her eyes could kill people, Li zedao would have died tens of thousands of times. "No matter who comes today, I will throw this son of a bitch into the sea No, I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to suck up the stinky mouth of the wild seed born by my parents but not raised by my parents, and then throw it into the sea. "


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the smile on his face was even worse.


    "It''s up to you. I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences." Su Xuan said with no expression. She didn''t have to look at Li zedao''s face. She knew that Susan''s words were completely irritating Li zedao.


    "Ha ha..." Like hearing the funniest joke, Susan chuckled sharply and said, "what? Do you feel bad for me when I do it? Want to get back at me? Who do you think you are? Can you get even with me? "


    Su Xuan was too lazy to talk to her. She looked back at Li zedao, and then stepped aside.


    The four bodyguards saw that Su Xuan no longer hindered their action. Before Susan continued to urge them, one of them pounced on Li zedao and well carried out the orders of the eldest lady. According to the eldest lady''s request, he would first crack the boy''s mouth and then throw him into the sea.


    The other three watched the movement around them with vigilance. After all, ensuring Susan''s safety was their top priority. What''s more, to deal with such a little kid who didn''t grow up, any one of them would be enough, or even lose their identity.


    At the moment, the bodyguard smashed the temple on the left side of Li zedao.


    Li zedao has also read many books about acupoints given by his master during this period. He knows that the temple is an important and weak acupoint of the human body. If this fist is completely hit by him, the lightest thing he can do is to have a concussion or even hang up.


    Now that the other side is so fierce, Li zedao doesn''t want to be polite to him. At the moment, he gives the same punch, which is later than his one, and at the same time, which is more understated than the bodyguard''s one. However, the speed is faster, and the second is the first!


    Next second, "bang!" With a loud bang, Li zedao''s fist has been heavily hit on the nose of the black bodyguard.


    "Click!" The sound of scalp numbness sounded, the bridge of the bodyguard''s nose was simply broken, the whole face bone was sunken, and directly flew out, blood in the air like a red fountain.


    The other three bodyguards were slightly stunned and immediately had a dignified expression on their face. They knew that this time they had met a hard idea. They looked at Li zedao warily, and then they made a look at each other. Then they rushed towards Li zedao together.


    When Susan saw this scene, she was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. You know, these bodyguards were all special forces. How could they be hit by this local bumpkin? Hallucination, it must be hallucination!


    So Susan simply closed her eyes, took a few deep breaths and opened them again. Then, she was even more stupid.


    But see the rest of the three bodyguards lying in the corner of the mouth humming, also can''t get up.


    It''s just blowing and decaying, it''s just killing!


    So Susan looked at Li zedao''s face with a strange smile, and her face turned white with fright. She understood what Su Xuan just said, "I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences." what''s the meaning of a person with such skill, and Su Xuan''s maintenance of him, and how simple can she be?


    Damned bitch, why didn''t you remind her earlier? She is now in a dilemma You can''t go and slap him twice and push him into the sea, can you?


    Or is it just like this, you just walk away without turning around, and then you come to revenge? In that case, would not Miss Su''s face be lost?


    Su Xuan looked at the four bodyguards lying on the ground. There was no special expression on her face. The result was already in her expectation.


    Li zedao looked at his face changing and asked with a smile: "aunt Su, who is powerful and arrogant, only takes four such rookies when she goes out?""You They are not rookies... " Susan gritted her teeth and said that the other party''s three words "aunt Su" almost made her spit out half a jin of blood.


    They come from special forces. Do you know what special forces are? But How could they get beaten so easily?


    "Such a bodyguard is not a rookie. It seems that your definition of rookie is very wonderful." Li zedao sneered, but he walked towards Susan step by step.


    "You What do you want to do? " Susan''s face is already a bit of panic, and her body is subconsciously retreating. After retreating, she feels insulted. How can her grand Miss Su be afraid of a bumpkin? How can we avoid such a wild species? It''s too spineless, isn''t it?


    It''s all the fault of this bastard, it''s all the fault of Su Xuan!


    Li zedao looked at her like an idiot and said, "don''t worry, just like your aunt, you should have no appearance, no connotation, no chest, no buttocks. Even if you lie naked on the bed, I don''t even have the interest to have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan, who always thinks she is very good-looking, has been trembling and bleeding from Li zedao''s words. She even feels that the humiliation she has suffered in the past 20 years is not as much as she does now. God, how can there be such a vicious mouth and blind eye in this world? Why didn''t he die?


    "I just want to ask you, do you have such a rookie bodyguard? If you have one, please call out and let me be a sandbag. If you don''t have one... " Said, Li zedao looked at Susan, the corner of his mouth already had a very strange smile, "that can only be wronged you let me be a sandbag."


    "You You want to hit me? " Susan has a silly look on her face. Does this bastard know who she is? And he is a man. How can a man beat a woman?


    "Is there a problem?" Li zedao looked at Susan like an idiot and said, "you want to suck my mouth and throw me into the sea. Similarly, I can suck you and throw you into the sea It''s reasonable. There''s no problem, is there? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know who I am? " Susan pointed to Li zedao and roared, "have you ever thought about the end of hitting me? I warn you, if you dare to touch one of my hair, I will make your life worse than death... "


    "Pa!" The response was a slap.


    Li zedao simply slapped her in the face, then said with a strange smile: "life is not like death, is that how you feel?"


    Of course, he has a good control of strength, otherwise Susan would not just leave a slap mark on her white face, but would have fainted long ago.


    Susan only felt her ears buzzing and her face burning, but her brain was blank and she could not hear what Li zedao was saying.


    Su Xuan looked at the scene and said nothing after all. She had already warned her, but she was determined to go her own way and even insulted Li zedao. No wonder others.


    Just always proud of her, after suffering such humiliation, she must be crazy, right?


    "You You hit me? " Susan covered her face, looked at Li zedao foolishly and said, "you Really hit me? How dare you hit me? "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    It''s not that he never beat a woman. When he was in Xiangju, he slapped Qin Xiangxiang, the beautiful waiter who intentionally splashed dirty water on him. Of course, in the end, he gave her a chance to atone for her meritorious deeds. That is, he took the bottle of red wine with some medicine to Gao Shenghan, lured Gao Shenghan to drink it, and then ordered the watch.


    "I I''ll fight with you... " It''s like going crazy, Susan screamed. Then she took off her high-heeled shoes and smashed them on Li zedao like a shrew.


    Li zedao naturally won''t let himself be hit by the high-heeled shoes. When she patted her hand gently, Susan''s palm hurt and her high-heeled shoes flew away.


    but she hated the bad ass. She hated her to bite a piece of meat on her. So though she had no weapon in her hand, her fingernail, which was smeared with scarlet nail polish, was still facing the face of Li Ze road.


    Li zedao''s hand stretched out, very simply subdued her, and then coldly said: "if you are entangled, I not only dare to slap your face, but also dare to slap your butt."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "How dare you?" Susan stares at Li zedao with a ferocious face and says that her eyes are scarlet. There is a crystal clear tear rolling in the corner of her eyes. She feels painful, angry and aggrieved.


    "Pa!" Li zedao has already slapped her on the ass.


    Susan felt that her brain was buzzing, more aggrieved, more shamed, more collapsed and more resentful than the slap she had just been slapped.


    At this moment, she never wanted to let a person die so much, never!


    Then, she calmed down and looked at Li zedao like a dead man. Word by word, she said, "I swear, you will die miserably..."


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped her hip well wrapped in the skirt again, and then said, "I don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling the pain and a strange numbness on her buttocks again, Susan thought at this moment that she was going to die? To avoid such humiliation.


    At this time, Li zedao released her hand, then stepped back two steps, and wiped his hand, as if he had just touched something dirty.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ll pay the price!" Susan looked at Li zedao coldly and yelled in a low voice.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was indifferent. He said, "it seems that my hand is still light, otherwise how can you still dare to chirp?"


    "You can go on." Susan pointed to her hips and said coldly, "I''ll remember what you did to me. I''ll give it back to you in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a headache. Since ancient times, she has been afraid of being stunned. She is afraid that she will not die. This Susan is risking her life. She is shouting with herself.


    Now he said, "do you really want to continue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Continue... " Susan gritted her teeth.


    "You think so." Li zedao said, "although I''m handsome, you can''t take advantage of me, can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Useless son of a bitch!" Susan scolded.


    Li zedao sighed a little and thought to himself, "is this the spring of a woman?"? Why do you force yourself to smoke her? But for the sake of "purity" of his hand, Li zedao decided not to smoke her He just jumped over and picked her up.


    "What else do you want to do?" Susan said with no expression, but her eyes were full of murderous, "it''s OK here Welcome


    "You feel so good about yourself, don''t you?" Li zedao said helplessly, "I just want to throw you into the sea." With that, Li zedao strode forward, and then suddenly threw Susan out.


    "You Ah... " Susan screamed out because she found that her body had already flown into the air, and then fell down rapidly, and soon, a beautiful splash on the sea


    "Plop!"


    Li zedao clapped his hands and looked back at Zheng. He looked at Su Xuan in amazement and said with some embarrassment, "she provoked me first."


    "I know." Su Xuan said with some difficulty that this kind of Li zedao gave her a strange feeling. Although she knew that there was a beast hidden in his heart, she didn''t expect that the beast was so fierce.


    "Can she swim?" Li zedao asked, glancing at the four bodyguards on the ground, and expecting them to go to the sea to save people was basically impossible, so Susan had to rely on her own help.


    "No Su Xuan looked at Li zedao with big eyes and said, "she''s afraid of water I can''t swim, either


    "Really No? " Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "No Su Xuan said in an unquestionable tone.


    "It''s trouble." Li zedao said with a speechless face. At the same time, he quickly took out his things and gave them to Su Xuan. Then he dived into the sea in what he thought was a beautiful way


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Shenghan is overcast with a face, as if he can screw off two Jin of water. Opposite him, there is a dignified middle-aged man, staring at him without expression.


    He is Gao Shan, the father of Gao Shenghan, and holds an important position.


    "It''s all because of your stupidity." Gao Shan asks in a low voice, but he is full of middle spirit and strong foundation. Such a person usually has a strong desire for control, and hopes that all people and things will implement his idea secretly. If there is a slight deviation, it will be difficult to accept.


    "I know, Dad." Gao Shenghan''s voice said bitterly, and he felt humiliated. He usually played a conspiracy to design others, but he was played this time.


    Wei Xiaobao was tied up after drinking with him, and the "three legs" was abandoned. Of course, it''s useless when it''s abandoned, isn''t it? After all, he doesn''t have much friendship with Wei Xiaobao. He plans to open a bottle of good wine to celebrate when something like that happens.But why did Wei Xiaobao find that expensive watch in the earthen temple where he was found?


    So after Gao Shenghan got the news, he was sweating and went back to Beijing overnight. He couldn''t imagine how the angry Wei family would do crazy things to him if he stayed in Phoenix.


    "Any doubters?" Asked Gao Shan.


    "Brilliant Club That bitch Gao Shenghan said in a cold voice, "Dad, this must have something to do with the brilliant club. My watch was lost in the brilliant club."


    When you think about what happened in the box of the club, Gao Shenghan feels more and more strange. He''s not the kind of person who can''t control himself when he sees the color. But after drinking that glass of red wine, why does he suddenly spring and then act on the box princess? Even he takes the initiative to take off his clothes Usually, it''s the girls who help him undress.


    "To the brilliant club?" Gao Shenghan gritted his teeth and said, "look, I''ve burned the club with a torch!"


    "Burned? Is it up to you? " Gao Shan looked at Gao Shenghan without expression and said, "do you know the background of the brilliant club? That''s where you can go? Do you think the real enemy of the Gao family this time is the Wei family? "


    Gao Shenghan heard Gao Shan''s implication, his face slightly changed and asked, "Dad, the brilliant club has a big future?"


    "* club, what do you think?" Said Gao Shan.


    ¡°*£¿ That is the large group company of Xiao Qiangwei, who is known as the first strong woman of Huaxia shopping mall? " Gao Shenghan''s face was even more ugly. He asked in a moving voice. He knew that the threshold of the brilliant club was very high, but he didn''t expect that the club was * the club under the super giant.


    If this is really related to the brilliant club, it means that the Gao family is actually provoking such a huge thing. Otherwise, how could they have been punished to death like this?


    "Have you offended those who can''t afford to?" Asked Gao Shan.


    Gao Shenghan narrowed his eyes and pondered for a while. He shook his head and said, "I haven''t had any conflict with others recently. Even if there is a conflict, I still know the details of the other party. It has nothing to do with * at all Dad, if it''s * that provokes the Gao family and the Wei family this time, what should we do? "


    Gao Shan squinted at Gao Shenghan for a long time, then lowered his voice and said, "let''s talk about it then."


    Gao Shenghan''s heart trembled slightly. It was the first time he saw such a weak father.


    "Fortunately, we have tied the Su family to our chariot." Gao Shan said, "even if it''s *, I don''t dare to provoke two families at the same time. So, what we should do now is to quickly confirm the relationship between you and Su Xuan, so that we can have a stronger relationship between Gao family and Su Xuan."


    ¡­¡­


    In the east of Phoenix City, which is close to the mountains and the sea, there is a living room in the head of a one door villa belonging to Su Guoli. At this time, there are several people sitting, and the atmosphere of the whole living room is dignified.


    Because Susan was injured, so for a moment, Susan''s parents and some other su family members arrived in Phoenix as soon as possible.


    Susan''s father, Su Guoqing, is extremely angry. It''s really unreasonable. Although Phoenix is not the headquarters of the Su family, with the influence of the Su family, where does it not exist? But soon after her daughter arrived in Phoenix, she was thrown into the sea and nearly drowned. What''s more, she was extremely scared. She hasn''t been able to wake up until now.


    Thinking, Su Guoqing looks at his brother Su Guoli and looks down at Tie Guanyin in the cup. He seems to be attracted by the green tea. At the moment, he is even more depressed, but forgets that when Su Xuan was attacked by a killer last time, he also drinks tea there leisurely after getting the news.


    At the moment, strong serious heart of the kind of anger asked: "second, find out what each other is?"


    "I..." Then Su Guoli''s mobile phone rang, and then said, "brother, it''s my father''s phone. I''ll take it first. If you have something to ask Xuanxuan, she knows better than me." Then he got up and went to the corner to answer the phone.


    Su Guoqing''s eyes fell on Su Xuan.


    "Uncle, I was there at that time." Su Xuan said with no special expression on her face.


    "Oh, you were there?" Su Guoqing''s eyes narrowed, but he was even more depressed. When you were there, you just watched your sister being thrown into the sea?


    "So you know where they came from?" Su Guoqing was only told that his daughter had been thrown into the sea, but he was out of danger. He didn''t know anything about other things, such as how to cause trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "It''s not the other side that''s wrong. It''s the cousin who picked the first thing." Instead of answering Su Guoqing''s question, Su Xuan said.


    This is like throwing a stone into the calm lake. The living room, which was originally lifeless, is already boiling.


    Su Guoqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Su Xuan didn''t understand.


    Luo Xiu, Su Guoqing''s wife, looked at Su Xuan angrily with a sullen face and said, "Su Xuan, how do you sound like turning your elbow out? Susan is also talking about your cousin. She has been thrown into the sea, and she hasn''t even woken up yet. How can you say such a thing? "


    Luo Xiu doesn''t like Su Xuan very much, because her daughter is more beautiful and better than her. Why does she get much less applause and applause than Su Xuan? This girl is a coffin face most of the time. What''s good?


    "Aunt, I didn''t mean that." Su Xuan said without expression, "my cousin was thrown into the sea, and I didn''t feel very well. However, it was really caused by my cousin. She was the first to speak ill, and tried to let the bodyguard slap him in the face and throw him into the sea, so the other party started."


    "No way. Susan is a very knowledgeable girl. How can she choose things first?" Luo Xiu said coldly, "it must be because the other party sees that Susan is good-looking and speaks ill, so Susan wants to teach him a lesson Anyway, it''s never over Su Xuan, if you are still a member of the Su family, please hand over the person you are shielding to me. If this matter is not handled properly, we will lose the face of the Su family. "


    "Auntie, my cousin is really a girl who is knowledgeable and reasonable, but this time, she is wrong." Su Xuan said, "and I''ve already reminded her not to pick anything up, but unfortunately, I can''t persuade her."


    "Su Xuan, what do you mean by that?" Luo Xiu directly angry, "clearly wrong in each other, why do you want to shield him?"? Do you have anything to do with the man who did it? "


    Su Xuan''s eyebrows slightly pick, light said: "aunt, I just tell the truth, if you have to exaggerate the random guess, I have no way."


    "You child, how can you cover up outsiders?" Luo Xiu said angrily, "is it really like what I said that he is a little white face raised outside? Your cousin was thrown into the sea at your instigation? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Xuanxuan is not like that." Su Guoqing glared at his wife and said.


    Then he looked at Su Xuan and was about to say something, but Su Guoli came up to her, handed her cell phone and said, "father asked you to answer the phone."


    Su Guoqing looked at Su Guoli with a slight frown, then took the phone, put it to his ear and said, "Hello, Dad."


    "How is Shanshan?" There was an old but neutral voice on the phone.


    "I''m a little bit scared, and I haven''t come to myself yet." In front of his father, Su Guoqing did not dare to hide anything, "the doctor said, nothing serious."


    "That''s OK. When Shanshan wakes up, let her go and apologize to each other." Said master Su, with an unquestionable tone.


    Su Guoqing''s face changed: "Dad, why?" Then he took a calm look at Su Guoli and thought, "what did the second son say to the old man, otherwise how could the old man''s attitude be like this?"?


    "Because it''s really Shanshan who picked the first thing, and because the other party is Xiao Rose''s son, do you think you have the ability to provoke that woman? If Lao ER and Xuan Xuan hadn''t had a little friendship with him, I''m afraid the Su family would be missed by that woman. " After Mr. Su finished, he simply hung up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Guoqing''s face muscles slightly puffed and puffed. Then he gave Su Guoli a deep look and returned his phone.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s really Shanshan''s fault." Su Guoqing looked at Su Xuan in a voice that she didn''t even know, and said, "when Shanshan wakes up, you ask her out. I''ll ask Shanshan to apologize to him..."


    "What did you say? Are you crazy? " Luo Xiu Leng Leng, staring at Su Guoqing, is more angry, at the moment loudly scolded, "daughter suffered so much injustice and hurt, but you say it''s her fault? Sorry, damn it! What''s more, we have to catch each other and throw them into the sea. Otherwise, how can we explain to Shanshan? "


    "Tell her what?" Su Guoqing looked at his wife''s voice and asked.


    "She was thrown into the sea, that''s all?"


    "What kind of person Shanshan is, you mother know better than me." Su Guoqing coldly said, "usually she is less bullying people? Why don''t you give an account to those who are bullied by her? "


    "You..."


    Su Guoqing didn''t care about the woman with long hair and short knowledge. Instead, he looked at Su Xuan and said, "Xuanxuan, is that ok?"


    "I''ll try." Su Xuan nodded and said.


    "I''ll trouble you." Su Guoqing dark hate but had to face seriously said.


    ¡­¡­"How?" Li zedao asked with a smile. At the time of saying this, he was in Xiao Rose''s villa. The three girls were chatting happily with Xiao rose. After a few days of contact, they were no longer nervous about Xiao rose, and Xiao rose also liked her three daughters-in-law very much.


    "You already know the result, don''t you?" On the other end of the line, Su Xuan said. As a result, Susan had to swallow the grievance and the Su family benefited In other words, in the end, Susan will be the only one who will be hurt.


    So think about it, Su Xuan thinks that Susan is still very poor. No one can help her to get revenge even if she is humiliated like that. She even has to apologize.


    Li zedao looked at the blooming flowers in the flower bed outside the window, but he sighed.


    "What? After bullying a beautiful woman, is she distressed? " Su Xuan asked.


    "Classmate Su, you think too much." Li zedao said with a helpless smile, "I just have some emotion."


    "With emotion?"


    "If it wasn''t for my mother, I would have died a long time ago." Li zedao said.


    "There is no if in the world." Su Xuan said, "so what you are feeling about is meaningless."


    "I''m just thinking, which day can I not rely on my mother''s name, but simply let my own strength, let others have the idea of resistance when they hear my name?" Li zedao said with a smile, "there will only be awe and obedience."


    Then Li zedao looked back at the master who was making tea in the courtyard, thinking that such a person can be regarded as a real strong one, right?


    The people organized by the wild ghost killer are chasing him as if they are chasing a lost dog. However, when they come to the master, the elder martial brother Xiao Yuchen has to break the rules of the killer, because the master is the maker of the rules!


    "That day won''t be too far away." Su Xuan said.


    "You have so much faith in me?"


    "I just have faith in your mother and master." Su Xuan replied, "they will make you the existence of the powerful and awe inspiring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles are pumping and pumping. He thinks that he can have a pleasant chat?


    "My uncle said, when my cousin wakes up, let me ask you out, and then let her apologize to you." Su Xuan said.


    "Forget about that." Li zedao said with a smile, "I have reason to believe that as soon as she sees me, she will shoot me out If she had a gun in her hand. And I don''t have time. I''m going to set out for some training these two days. When I come back, it will be two months later. "


    Su Xuan was silent for a long time before she said, "I know it''s dangerous Come back alive. "


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "I will."


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao saw his master waving to him there. Then he put his mobile phone in his pocket, turned out of the room and came to the yard, and sat down in the position opposite Wang Zi.


    Wang Zi put a cup of tea in front of him, and then said: "the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yes, master." Li zedao nodded and said, "elder martial brother said that at three o''clock in the morning, we will meet at Dongdu wharf and start from there."


    Wang Zi looked at him with a smile and said, "in Phoenix, every time your life is going to die, your master, that is, I will appear with a roar. After you are in a dilemma, but this time you don''t have that kind of treatment. Whether you live or die depends on your luck and your strength."


    "I see, master." Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "I will protect myself well."


    Wang Zi nodded and said, "I''ll give you something that may save your life at a critical time." Said Wang Zi hand into the pocket for a while groping, and finally felt out a thumb thick glass bottle.


    Li zedao looked at the glass bottle and found that there were two pills in it. One was dazzling red, the other was eerie black, and his eyes were already bright Although he didn''t know what kind of pills they were.


    "This black one is the legendary ghost pill No.2." Wang Zi explained.


    "Ghost pill No.2?" Li zedao''s eyes widened.


    "Of course, it''s in stock more than 20 years ago. I don''t know if I''ll have diarrhea after eating it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But that''s not the point." Said, Wang Zi has a serious expression, "the point is, after eating the ghost pill No. 2, your strength can be doubled, but the efficacy time may last to ten minutes, and his sequelae is great, once you take it, it is equivalent to burning your life for at least 15 years, so, before taking it, you have to be clear."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    "I see, master." Li zedao looked at the ghost pill and swallowed his saliva. He thought that unless he really had to, he would never take the ghost pill. He didn''t want to be 15 years old and become an ugly uncle like he Xiaofeng.


    "Master, where''s the other one?" Li Ze pointed to the red pill and asked, thinking that if it could be put in the same bottle as the ghost pill, it would not be smaller than the ghost pill.


    "That''s red beans." Wang Zi said with a smile, "don''t you know?"


    "Red "Red beans?" Li zedao was stunned, and then said with some doubts, "what kind of pill is that? What kind of changes can you make after eating? "


    Wang Zi looked at him like an idiot and said, "what''s the change? That''s a very common red bean. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s terrible to have no culture." Wang Zi shook his head and said, "haven''t you heard such a poem? Red beans grow in the south, and spring brings a few branches. May you pick more, this is the most Acacia I''m afraid you miss your hometown too much, and I''ll help you prepare to put it in. Don''t be moved Let you not move, you still cry? It''s no use


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao really cried, but he was angry with his master.


    ¡­¡­


    "Apology?" Susan didn''t seem to respond. "Let me apologize to that son of a bitch?"


    That son of a bitch first disgusted her with his words, then slapped her pretty face, then slapped her on the hip that no man had ever touched before, and then picked himself up and threw him into the sea When she thought of this, Susan had an impulse to let her husband die again, and then die again, preferably once a day.


    In this case, the Su family didn''t help her find the place, instead, they asked her to apologize?


    "That''s what your father said, and that''s what your grandfather meant." Luo Xiu looked at Susan''s haggard and pale face. She was both aggrieved and distressed. What a good girl! How could that inhuman guy give up such a heavy hand? But she had to swallow the resentment and digest it bit by bit. There''s no way. Is it too big for the other party?


    "The other side has a great future."


    Susan''s pale but still very pretty face had become twisted and ferocious. She sneered and said, "so, because he''s so powerful, the Su family can''t make a fuss, so I''m bullied in vain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dear daughter, listen to the coffin face, you are also a bit responsible for this Why don''t you put it down first? After all, the situation of the Su family is not very good. " Luo Xiu advised, "however, it''s impossible to apologize to that son of a bitch, or If we don''t leave the hospital, we''ll stay in the hospital for two more days. When things calm down, you don''t have to apologize to that son of a bitch. "


    "What is the origin of the other party?" Susan asked without expression.


    "I''m not sure." Luo Xiu said somewhat depressed, the old man knows, her husband knows, the coffin face family also knows, but just don''t know, in the case of her husband is not willing to tell himself, she doesn''t know who to ask.


    "What about Su Xuan? I have something to ask her Susan asked, calming down. She used to be a cool and ruthless person, otherwise when she was whipped by Li zedao, she would not contribute her butt so decisively to let the other party have a good time, because she knew that it was useless to beg for mercy.


    "Baby daughter, your body is still so empty now. You should have a good rest. Now that you see that bitch, doesn''t that affect your mood?" Luo Xiu advised.


    "Mom, I must ask you something." Said Susan.


    "Well All right, I''ll find it for you, but remember, don''t be angry with that bitch. You can''t do it, do you know? " Luo Xiu patted Su Xuan''s hand and said.


    More than ten minutes later, Su Xuan walked into Susan''s room without any special expression on her face. She came to Susan and asked, "aunt said you want to ask me something?"


    "Who fished me out of the sea?" Susan looked at Su Xuan and asked straight to the point without any expression. In the face of this disgusting cousin and her miserable experience, she didn''t bother to say some nonsense that might hurt her even though she didn''t have any nutrition.


    "He said Su Xuan didn''t hide anything. "The bodyguard can''t get up. I can''t swim."


    "Even if you can swim, you don''t have to jump down and save me, do you?" Susan sneered.


    "It''s true." Su Xuan said without expression, this is the real idea in her heart, so she said, "I don''t want to lose my life in order to save you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a good sister Susan suddenly laughed. Her face was very vivid, but she didn''t make a sound. She felt a little nervous. "Why save me when he thinks I''m dead?"


    "He didn''t want you to die, he just wanted to punish you." Su Xuan said, "you shouldn''t say he''s a bastard or something. That''s his fault."


    "Rebellious scale, that''s great. I will definitely touch his rebellious scale." Susan laughs."That''s your freedom." Su Xuan said, "but next time, it won''t be as simple as being slapped and thrown into the sea."


    The nervous smile on Susan''s face got worse, and then she asked, "I guess you won''t tell me where he came from, will you?"


    "That''s it." Su Xuan nodded and said, "but I can tell you something."


    "Well?"


    "After he rescued you, he gave you artificial respiration." Su Xuan said seriously, "so, he can be regarded as your Savior."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Susan''s face changed, she suddenly felt an impulse to brush more teeth. Her first kiss It''s gone?


    "Oh, by the way, he also told me that you don''t need to apologize, so you can be at ease and don''t have to apologize to him." Su Xuan looked at Susan''s twisted face full of murderous spirit and said faintly, "I''ll go first. You have a good rest."


    When Su Xuan walked out of the ward door, she could clearly hear a crackling sound coming from behind, but she left without any stagnation.


    ¡­¡­


    As there are still less than dozens of hours to go to a dangerous place that even Li zedao doesn''t know about, Li zedao basically stays in Xiao Qiangwei''s villa with his three daughters. In the middle of this, he goes to Baili Changhe''s villa. He has a meal with Baili Changhe''s family and talks about something with Baili Changhe by the way.


    Of course, Yang xue''er always hates him. As soon as he meets him, he is a jerk and keeps shouting.


    And Li zedao didn''t give him a good look. He was still worried about the fact that Yang Xueer almost killed him. If it wasn''t for the good result, he indirectly let him break through the bottleneck of cattle fighting across the mountain. He wanted to pull her to a place where there was no one, and then slapped her on the ass.


    Then I went to Zhou Yan''s home to visit Zhou Qian. As before, Zhou Qian always had a shy expression. She didn''t even have the courage to lift her head up and look at him in the eyes. Zhou''s mother''s eyes were even more burning when she looked at Li zedao, as if she wanted to melt people.


    In the middle of this, the one who only met twice but seemed to admire him very much, miffi also brought a phone to ask him out for a meal. Li zedao said that he was going to travel, and he had no time to make an appointment for dinner when he came back.


    As soon as Miffy heard that Li zedao was going to travel, he was excited to ask where he planned to travel. Li zedao knew where he was going, so he had to say that he went with his elders, but he didn''t know where he was going.


    As for metamorphosis, Xiao Yuchen, the leader of the killer wild ghost killer organization he was in, was shocked to learn that he was Li zedao''s elder martial brother. He was even more respectful to Li zedao and did not dare to make any overtures. After all, he was a traitor of the organization, and only Li zedao could survive at this time.


    And Li zedao let him stay in Phoenix City, secretly protect the three women''s safety, although Xiao rose is enough to ensure their safety, but more protection is also good, isn''t it?


    In this way, dozens of hours less than the time in a hurry.


    At more than two o''clock in the morning, Li zedao, dressed in black and carrying a small bag, asked the pervert to send him to the Dongdu wharf mentioned by Xiao Yuchen, and then sent him back.


    The bag is filled with a change of clothes and a pair of pants that Nintendo''s porn fans put in. According to Nintendo, if he needs to, he can do something bad to those pants. She won''t mind. This makes Li zedao almost find a crack to go in and express his indignation He won''t mind!


    In addition, it also contains the gun sent by shenlang and a lot of bullets from shenlang. Li zedao knows that in many cases, these bullets may be able to save his life.


    As for the ghost pill No. 2 given by master, he took it close to his body, so that he could take it out at any time. After all, when there was such a critical life, Li zedao felt that taking the ghost pill No. 2 was not too unbearable.


    Although it''s dark and silent around, it seems that there is no one, but Li zedao knows that Xiao Yuchen has already arrived, and he is secretly looking at him in a dark place. Now he is not in a hurry. He is quietly looking at the containers around him, the large and small boats parked there, and the dark sea in the distance The little lights on the boats in twos and threes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    Looking up at the stars in the sky, Li zedao didn''t have the same kind of mind as before. He was nervous but expected and longed.


    In the final analysis, he was afraid of all kinds of dangers, afraid of dying outside, and could not see his mother or Nintendo. However, he was extremely eager to be strong, and became a strong person like master who could make rules at will and destroy the rules made by others.


    "Boy, are you pretending to count the stars?"


    Just as Li zedao secretly vowed in his heart that he would become a strong man like master, Xiao Yuchen''s slightly low voice sounded behind him.


    "No, according to your IQ, you can only count the moon."


    "Elder martial brother..." Li zedao looked back at Xiao Yuchen''s helpless face and thought that Shifu was really powerful, which seriously affected the people around him, such as his obscene smile and his vicious words that like to strike people.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Yuchen shrugged his shoulders, and then walked to the container in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother, where are we going? By boat? " Li zedao followed and asked.


    "Where to go, keep it a secret for the time being." Xiao Yuchen said with a smile, "but you''re right. We really want to leave China by boat. Instead, we''re still in the VIP seat. There are only two of us in the big space."


    "Really?" Li zedao''s eyes brightened slightly. He had never been on a boat before. Of course, except for the angel, he had some inexplicable expectations in his heart. Now when he heard about the VIP seat, he was even more excited.


    "Where is the boat?" Li zedao looked at the dark sea not far away and asked.


    "The boat won''t come until dawn." Xiao Yuchen said.


    "Then let''s It''s too early, isn''t it Li zedao said with some incomprehension.


    Xiao Yuchen looked back at him like an idiot and said, "if you don''t come so early, isn''t that discovered? Have you ever seen anyone who was aboveboard when they were planning to sneak in? "


    "Steal Smuggling? " Li zedao opened his eyes and almost choked by Xiao Yuchen''s words. He never thought that the thing that seemed so far away from him happened to him now.


    "Come on, don''t be so cute, you''re pathetic." Xiao Yuchen pointed to an open container and said lightly, "hurry up."


    "This Is that the VIP seat? " Li zedao looked at the large enough to accommodate several people of the container, is very difficult to ask.


    Xiao Yuchen is too lazy to answer Li zedao''s question, which seems to him to be an idiot. He jumps on the container first, then looks at the dark place in front of him and makes a gesture.


    Li zedao found out that he didn''t know when a man in black had appeared, and he made an "OK" gesture to Xiao Yuchen.


    At the moment, Li zedao bit his teeth and breathed deeply. Then he jumped into the cold, dark container with nothing.


    After Li zedao went in, the man in black stepped forward quickly, then closed the door of the container with a bang, and then the whole container fell into endless darkness. Fortunately, Li zedao already had a certain foundation of internal force, and his eyesight was far stronger than ordinary people, so even in this kind of environment, he was still in the dark I can see the outline of Xiao Yuchen.


    "Boy, how do you feel?" Xiao Yuchen sat down in the container with a smile, and his voice was very harsh in the sealed space. "In the next few days, we can eat, drink and sleep in the container."


    "Well Elder martial brother, what shall we eat? What should I do to pee? " Li zedao asked with some difficulty. It doesn''t matter if the sleeping environment is poor. It''s acceptable not to take a bath, but what about eating? How to solve the problem of urination and even defecation? Straight up your pants? As for food Eat shit and drink urine?


    "Oh..." Li zedao was simply disgusted by his own ideas and retched.


    "If you eat, black people The guy who just closed the container door for us is ready for us. " Xiao Yuchen pointed to the corner of the container and said, "there''s military grain Of course, it''s not the beef jerky with good taste sold on the Internet, but the super unsavory but easy to fill compressed biscuits. In addition, there are several boxes of mineral water, which are enough for us to use these days As for urination and defecation... "


    "On your pants? Hold it Li zedao asked very difficultly.


    "You can do that." Xiao Yuchen said with a speechless face, "didn''t your teacher teach you to talk about hygiene? There are empty bottles for urine and sealed bags for stool


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Li zedao grinned bitterly, then sat down with his back on the cold iron sheet, but he calmed down little by little. After all, now that he has arrived here, it is impossible to go out. The only thing he can do is to try to adapt to this bad environment.


    "Elder martial brother, where are we going?" Li zedao asked.Xiao Yuchen didn''t answer Li zedao''s question. Instead, he put his hand in front of Li zedao. In the dark, Li zedao saw something between his thumb and index finger.


    "Your master asked me to give it to you." Xiao Yuchen said, "a ring made of unknown materials." He knew the origin of the ring, but he didn''t want to tell Li zedao.


    "The ring?" Li zedao was a little stunned, and then took it. He couldn''t see clearly in the dark, but the ring was very heavy. It was cold and very hard. It was made of metal. Now he said, "why did master give me the ring?"


    Xiao Yuchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. Who knows what he thinks? But he asked me to tell you to put on the ring and don''t take it off. He also said that you might use this ring. "


    Li zedao felt the coldness of the ring, but he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he took the ring up and put it on the middle finger of his left hand. The size was just right.


    "We''re going to Europe." This time, without waiting for Li zedao to continue to ask, Xiao Yuchen gave the answer.


    "Europe?" Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth.


    "If it''s going well, we''ll be there in about a week, and someone will let us out." Xiao Yuchen said with a smile, "if it doesn''t go well..."


    "Yes How about it? " Li zedao swallowed saliva, some uneasy asked.


    "If you meet pirates on the way, or some typhoon or other ship capsizes, what do you say?" Xiao Yuchen said with a gloomy smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face has turned white.


    "So boy, if you believe in God or the Jade Emperor, please pray for them to bless you and get to Europe smoothly." Xiao Yuchen said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder martial brother, aren''t you afraid? " Li zedao asked.


    Xiao Yuchen shook his head freely and said: "at most, it''s just death. What''s to be afraid of? In fact, more than 20 years ago, no, I should have died earlier than 20 years ago. It''s just my aunt. Oh, that''s the lady you met in Xiangju. Under her care, I was proud to control my mental illness I''m actually a psychopath. "


    "Er..." Li zedao''s heart suddenly shrank. At the same time, he secretly watched out for Xiao Yuchen and said with a dry smile, "elder martial brother, you Are you kidding


    "What do you think?" Xiao Yuchen said with a smile, "although I have mental illness, I was well controlled by drugs, and I went to Yanjing University. At that time, I fell in love with a girl. She was so dreamy, just like the sister Lin in a dream of Red Mansions, but In the end, that girl has become your mistress. "


    Li zedao''s eyes were wide open, with an incredible expression on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My master How can I win over love Li zedao opened his mouth and asked with some difficulty.


    "No Xiao Yuchen shook his head and said with a smile, "they are lovers, and I''m the third one who is forced to step in Of course, it''s not even a third party, because your mistress doesn''t even look at me. She''s just like your master and other women. She has only your master in her eyes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master, that''s awesome. " Li zedao said.


    "It''s true. It''s a bug." Xiao Yuchen said that his words were full of that kind of hot worship. "It was because of his appearance that I knew that a person could be so powerful. From then on, I took him as an idol and vowed to be a master like him..."


    "Master Kang?" Li zedao felt that he had heard wrong. How could this word suddenly come out?


    "Yes, Master Kang." Xiao Yuchen said, "everyone wants to soak his Master Kang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that even if he is not master Kang, he is also the kind of instant noodles with a certain market share. No, there are several beauties who want to soak themselves, and Nintendo, he Xiaoyu and Li Mengchen are very lucky to succeed.


    "But now, I''m single, so I understand a truth." Xiao Yuchen continued.


    "What''s the point?" Li zedao asked.


    "It''s good to have a dream." Xiao Yuchen said, "well, this is also suitable for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt like a knife in his chest. This is not suitable for him, OK?


    "Elder martial brother, I have a question for you." After thinking about it, Li zedao said.


    "Ask, but I''m not sure I''ll answer you." Xiao Yuchen said with a smile.


    "Master is over forty years old. Why is he still so young? Is it because he has broken through the bottleneck of returning to nature? " Li zedao asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Xiao Yuchen was silent, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly why, and he''s not the only one who still keeps the same appearance."


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao asked slightly.


    "Do you know the age of the lady you met in xiangjulitou that day?" Xiao Yuchen asked. In the dark, the corner of his mouth turned up a trace of incomparable evil.


    "Four Forty? " Li zedao thought for a while and replied that although she didn''t look like a 40 year old at all, she looked like a 30-year-old lady.


    But since Xiao Yuchen has raised such questions, it proves that her real age is as deceptive as master''s.


    "Wrong, 65." Xiao Yuchen said word by word, "she''s 65 this year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of confusion.


    Teacher''s wife, that looks like she''s only in her thirties. Is she 65 years old this year?


    Li zedao felt that Xiao Yuchen''s words were so shocking that he couldn''t react to them after being stunned for a long time.


    "The same is true of your other nuns. They keep the same look as they used to be. They are not old at all." Xiao Yuchen continued, "if your master is not old because he broke through the bottleneck of returning to nature when he was young and became a demigod, but what about your teachers? My aunt is the best of all your nuns, but she still can''t break through the bottleneck. "


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva, tried hard to calm his mood, and then said: "that is to say, the reason why Shifu and Shiniang are not old is not because their internal power has broken through the bottleneck, but because of other reasons What''s that for? "


    At this moment, the fire of gossip in Li zedao''s heart is burning. Looking at Xiao Yuchen, his eyes are slightly bright.


    "I have to ask your master." Xiao Yuchen said with a smile, "I don''t know. I didn''t dare to ask him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I get off the ship in Europe, my mission is over." Xiao Yuchen said, "it''s none of my business how to go after that."


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you follow me to the end of the special training?" Li zedao widened his eyes and asked. Inexplicably, he had an impulse to cry. How could he feel that his elder martial brother was a human dealer? When he gets to a place in Europe, he pats his ass and leaves. Doesn''t that mean he sells himself?


    Xiao Yuchen looked at him like an idiot and said, "who said I would follow you to the end of the special training? It''s your special training, not mine! If it wasn''t for your master''s request, I wouldn''t bother to stay with a little kid like you. "


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "Don''t be pathetic with me." Xiao Yuchen said, "when you get there, someone will come to pick you up. Then, just listen to the person who comes to pick you up."


    "Who is it?" Li zedao stares at Xiao Yuchen and asks.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Yuchen shook his head and said, "your master has arranged it for a long time. As for the task your master has arranged for me, I will give you special training in this container."


    "What''s a special discipline?" Li zedao asked.


    "I''ll beat you if you''re a good one, or I''ll beat you if you''re a good one." Xiao Yuchen said with a relaxed face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to cry without tears. He feels that he can''t live in the next few days.


    "Go to bed first. We''ll start when the boat starts." Then Xiao Yuchen stood up and went to the corner. He picked up an empty bottle and looked back at Li zedao. "Don''t peep at me, boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that he is innocent. He never wants to peep at his idea of peeping. He has some of his own, and it must be better than him!


    At present, Li zedao was lying directly on the hard but cold iron sheet, but he didn''t ask foolishly if there were any quilts or mattresses. Instead, he closed his eyes and began to practice his internal power according to the method taught by master.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao felt that the container began to move. He must have been lifted by a crane and then put on a ship.


    "Bang Dang!" With a dull sound, the container stopped moving, but it was shaking slightly.


    Then very soon, Li zedao heard a very dull sound of iron hitting the iron. It must be another container pressing on the container he was in.


    So Li zedao secretly begged God to worship Buddha in his heart. As long as he could think of anything, he sincerely begged them to show their spirit. Don''t let any accident happen to the boat. Otherwise, he and Xiao Yuchen really couldn''t run away.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. There''s a dull whistle, and then the boat moves slowly.At this time, Xiao Yuchen, who was lying there, stood up and stretched himself lazily. Then he looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "OK, you can get up and be a sandbag."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao had to get up, and then stood opposite Xiao Yuchen in the dark, eye to eye, nose to nose, depending on the posture of the two masters who were about to fight Of course, if Xiao Yuchen is not a pair of hands in his pocket, it doesn''t matter, such a scene will make people feel that his heart is mentioned in his throat.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ready?" Li zedao said with an alert face. Li zedao knows that this elder martial brother''s skill is even more powerful than the ghost bat who wants to suck his blood and the monkey he met before. Although he has broken through the bottleneck of fighting cattle across the mountain, he is really only a sandbag in front of him.


    Thinking, Li zedao already had a very sad feeling.


    Xiao Yuchen yawned and said, "you start." He really doesn''t pay attention to such a little boy, just as Wang Zi doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "Well I''ll do it... " Said Li zedao already toward Xiao Yuchen rushed in the past, mainly because the other side is too strong, Li zedao want to attack him by surprise, hit him a unprepared, so whether it is strength or speed, Li zedao is to play to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Xiao Yuchen''s strength. In other words, he didn''t realize that a master like Xiao Yuchen didn''t need to prepare anything when facing him.


    When Li zedao''s fist was about to hit Xiao Yuchen''s face, Xiao Yuchen''s hand didn''t know when it had appeared in front of Li zedao''s chest. He patted it gently.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao simply flew backward, and his back hit the container heavily. Although he didn''t suffer too much injury, he was also in pain.


    "It''s too weak." Xiao Yuchen yawned and said, "your skill can''t guarantee that you can survive in these two months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao gritted his teeth and stood up.


    Xiao Yuchen put his right hand behind him. His left hand was good enough for Li zedao. He looked like a martial arts expert. Then he said, "come on, elder martial brother, I only give my left hand, and I don''t give my foot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao once again bit his teeth, and then his body flashed toward Xiao Yuchen.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Xiao Yuchen slapped Li zedao''s chest with one hand. He simply slapped him out and spat blood out of his mouth. Then he shook his head and said, "stand up and continue."


    Li zedao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth hard, and then took a deep breath, just like a moth to the fire, he rushed to Xiao Yuchen again!


    Even if I want to be a sandbag, I want to be a sandbag that will fight back!


    In a few days, there are three things that Li zedao suffered most.


    The first is to eat the kind of biscuit that is so bad and hard as a stone, but it seems to swell after eating it into the stomach, filling the stomach with biscuits all at once.


    Second, although he and Xiao Yuchen have packed the urine in sealed bags, the smell is still the best. In addition, the air in the container is not very well circulated, so that the whole space is full of the disgusting smell. Fortunately, after they adapt, they don''t feel too bad.


    Third, naturally, it''s the sandbags that incarnate to fight back. Li zedao himself probably calculated that in the 24 hours of a day, he spent at least 18 hours being beaten. Even in his sleep or when he was defecating, Xiao Yuchen would step over.


    When Li zedao was kicked out again by Xiao Yuchen and hit the container heavily, he finally lay on the iron plate and couldn''t get up any more.


    Xiao Yuchen''s breathing is also heavy, but there is a trace of extremely evil warping mark in the corner of his mouth.


    "What a freak, just like his master." Xiao Yuchen thought of it in his heart. You know, at the beginning, he could shoot Li zedao away with one left hand. Two days later, one left hand could not stop his attack, so he had to use his right hand to fight him out.


    And two days later, he didn''t have to dodge, but occasionally he had to dodge, otherwise he would be hurt by the other side''s more and more strong wind.


    Now, two days later, he can fight with himself. Although he can still subdue him, he is panting after the fight.


    In other words, in less than a week, the boy''s strength is no longer under the three major fighting forces of his wild ghost killer organization. This kind of progress speed is just a bullet coming out of the barrel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Thinking, Xiao Yuchen is a little sad again. It took him more than ten years to reach the height. It took him less than a week to reach the height. Is it because his uncle took a fancy to his talent that he accepted him as an apprentice?


    "Can you still get up?" Xiao Yuchen secretly breathed out a breath and said.


    "Elder martial brother, you can." Li zedao said with some difficulty, and then struggled to get up from the iron plate. And it seems that he has adapted to the darkness that he can''t see his fingers. Now Li zedao no longer sees Xiao Yuchen''s outline as he did when he first came in. Now he can see Xiao Yuchen''s face lightly.


    "Not bad." Xiao Yuchen said with a smile, "over the past few days, you have made great progress. Now I can''t pretend to beat you like before. Your strength is not under the three fighting forces of my wild ghost killer group."


    "Really?" Li zedao looked down at his fists, with an incredible look on his face. He was biting his teeth these days when the sandbags came down. He really felt that he had become stronger, but he didn''t expect that he had become stronger so much. His strength was not under the ghost bat who wanted to suck his blood.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Yuchen said with a smile, "well, it''s time. We''re almost at our destination. The rest of the time is to have a good rest and recuperate. You know, those enemies outside are not like elder martial brother. They only treat you as sandbags and even beat you up. They will treat you as fish and meat. Once you fall into their hands, they decide whether to steam or roast."


    "I see, elder martial brother. Thank you." Li zedao said sincerely. He knew that if his elder martial brother had not attacked him all the time, his nerves would not have been so tense, and then he would have made such progress in just a few days.


    "Do you really want to thank me?" Xiao Yuchen asked with a smile.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Li zedao said sincerely.


    "Well Give up the chrysanthemums. " Xiao Yuchen''s face is already full of strange smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao said with a dry smile, "that It''s all my own people, so you don''t have to thank me You''re welcome... "


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao felt the container tremble a few times, and then the sound of the siren which made him very tired finally disappeared.


    "The ship is on shore." Xiao Yuchen said, "we can go out soon."


    "At last I can go out." Li zedao looked around the container and felt the smell of exotic flowers in the air. He was moved to cry.


    This should be regarded as seeing the sun again, right? Li zedao thinks that the first thing he does when he goes out is to find a place to take a good bath, wash off the stench and brush his teeth a few times Well, in this container, he never brushed his teeth.


    After washing and changing into clean clothes with the smell of sunshine, he quickly found a place to have a good meal. These days, he ate compressed biscuits which were hard to swallow and were even worse than Li Mengchen''s cooking, which made his whole mouth fade away, and he was a little constipated Of course, it''s also lucky that I''m constipated, so I don''t pull much, otherwise I''m afraid the smell in this container will be even worse.


    "Why, I''m so excited at the thought of going out?" Xiao Yuchen smiles at him and asks.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, aren''t you excited?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    Xiao Yuchen shook his head, voice some Xiaosuo, but some secluded said: "not excited."


    "Why?" Li zedao asked with some incomprehension. Does elder martial brother have autism and like this kind of closed place?


    "Because when you go out, you may find that it''s better to be in this container." Xiao Yuchen said softly, just like a poet chanting a poem over there, "here, you don''t have to think about harming people, and you don''t have to worry about being harmed. You can''t see the ugly things in the world..."


    "Brother, it''s moving. The container is moving I''ll be out soon... " Li zedao''s excited voice began to ring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yuchen''s mouth is puffing and puffing. He has an impulse to shoot Li zedao to death. I''m a handsome guy. I''m trying to make a good impression. Can''t you be honest for a while?


    The container is moving slowly and smoothly. Obviously, people outside know that there are people here, so they are cautious.


    Soon, Li zedao felt that the container had been put down steadily, and then the sound of "banging" came from the exit. Someone was trying to open the door outside.


    Li zedaoqiang, with the excitement in his heart, looked at the door eagerly. He was extremely looking forward to seeing the sunshine that he had not seen for several days. He also dreamed about who was the person he was going to be with next. It''s better to be a woman. No, no, it should be said, it''s better to be a young, beautiful and good-looking woman!


    Li zedao is looking forward to it.


    "Bang dang..." With a long dull sound, the door of the container was slowly opened, and the extremely dazzling sunlight came in.Because he spent more than a week in the dark, when his eyes suddenly became so bright, Li zedao''s eyes didn''t adapt at all, so he had to raise his head to resist the sunshine, and then his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Soon, a cold girl''s voice rang out: "you can come out."


    "That''s right, boy, don''t be shy and cover your face?" Xiao Yuchen said with a smile, and then walked towards the door of the container with his eyes narrowed For a moment, he did not adapt to such a strong light.


    "But it''s better outside." Xiao Yuchen said after going out to breathe such fresh air. As for what he said to Wang Zi before, he simply kicked him to the South Pole.


    Li zedao went out and tried to open his eyes a little bit. Finally, he got used to the brightness. Then he put down his hand and saw the woman''s appearance who just told them in a cold voice that he could come out.


    Black leather clothes, black leather pants, black leather boots, black leather gloves, black long hair, her delicate wheat face is as cold as ice, without any special expression, just like who owes her five million, but her dark eyes are extremely bright, just like the stars in the sky.


    Looking at Li zedao looking at her so foolishly, the woman''s face flashed a trace of cold, but her eyes fell on Xiao Yuchen, and then asked: "is it him?"


    "It''s him." Xiao Yuchen looked at the woman with a smile and said.


    "I''ll do it myself." The woman''s good-looking eyes glanced at Li zedao and said coldly, "I don''t need such a teammate."


    Li zedao some confused, this beautiful but cold girl said that the so-called teammate refers to himself? She hates herself?


    Xiao Yuchen laughed, then stretched his waist and said, "this is your freedom, but you know it. This is what your master means. I''m afraid you can''t change it?"


    The woman in black''s eyes narrowed slightly and remained silent.


    "Don''t look down on him. He''s a disciple of the hand of God." Xiao Yuchen continued.


    "Well?" The indifferent face of the woman in black has a touch of moving color, and the eyes of Li zedao have slightly changed, instead of scorning as before.


    Just like Li zedao is the kind of unsalable product, Xiao Yuchen continued: "he is not only skilled, but also coquettish, can sell cute, but also tell cold jokes. If you are not happy, he can be your sandbag, absolutely satisfied with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder martial brother, this... " Li zedao looks at Xiao Yuchen''s confused circle. At this time, Li zedao finds that he is no longer on the ship, but on a strange wharf, surrounded by one container after another.


    "Didn''t elder martial brother tell you?" Xiao Yuchen said with a smile, "when you get to the destination, someone will come to pick you up. Then, just listen to the person who comes to pick you up where and what to do..."


    "Yes Is that her Li zedao looked at the woman in black and asked, thinking that the wish has come true? You know, the moment the door just opened, he prayed for such a girl to show up.


    Xiao Yuchen stretched his waist and said, "it''s her Do you feel very happy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right, you can handle it." Xiao Yuchen patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I want to have a good bath first, and then have a good meal."


    After saying that, legs slightly a force, the whole person like a spring suddenly jumped to a container above, soon disappeared there.


    Li zedao looked at his back in a daze, thinking that martial uncle would let him grasp it What to grasp? be ill! Doesn''t he know that the most important thing for him now is to take a bath and eat?


    "Let''s go." The cold voice of the woman in black interrupted Li zedao''s thoughts.


    "Go Where? " Li zedao asked a little uneasily. This girl looks as if she has a good skill. If she wants to use strong skills for herself, she seems to have a great chance of success.


    "Where is this? You What''s your name? Oh, by the way, my name is Li zedao... "


    "I think you should brush your teeth, take a bath, change into clean clothes, and learn about other things. What do you think?" The girl in black turned around and said with no expression. After that, she simply turned around and left.


    "Well I think so too... " Li zedao''s face turned red instantly, and he said in a low voice with a stiff smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Li Ze looked around curiously, kept a distance from the woman in black, walked forward slowly, left the place full of containers, and finally came to a black Hummer parked there.


    Of course, I met some people along the way, most of them were white skin, golden hair, blue eyes, or the black man whose skin was as black as a piece of charcoal. So Li zedao knew that he should be in a cargo port somewhere in Europe now, although he didn''t know where it was at all.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to open his mouth, because he knew how smelly his mouth was because he hadn''t brushed his teeth for several days. It was obvious that this cool looking girl was very repellent to the smell, otherwise why did he brush her teeth first? You don''t care about yourself, do you?


    At the moment, the woman in black looked back at Li zedao without expression, pointed to the car, motioned him to go up, pulled open the driving door and went in.


    Li zedao laughed with him, but he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he pulled the back door and went in. He also noticed that when he went in, the woman in black frowned slightly, and then opened the window.


    "Is it so smelly?" Li zedao thought sadly. Then he breathed a little on his sleeve, and his face changed a little. He quickly opened the window.


    Along the way, the woman in black was driving her car without saying a word, with a serious look, while Li zedao was very comfortable breathing the air which was many times better than his taste, enjoying the city which was very strange to him but seemed very luxurious.


    Li zedao found that this is basically a water city. Along the way, the river network crisscross, and the river seems to cover the whole city, and there are all kinds of boats of different sizes moored on the river.


    At the two ends of the river are three or four story buildings that look old and tasteful to Li zedao. They are elaborately decorated with blue, green or red. They are as lovely as toys, but the door is so narrow that it seems that only one person can enter.


    Finally, the car stopped in a small three story building. Li zedao looked through the window at the sign hanging on the wall with the letters "Hotel" written in English. He already knew that it was a small hotel, and it was obvious that the business was not very good. After all, although he was not familiar with the city, he knew that it was the same place along the way Compared with the places I just saw, it seems a little remote.


    The girl in black didn''t talk to Li zedao. She didn''t even look at Li zedao. She was as cold as a piece of ice. She pushed the door open and jumped out of the car.


    Li zedao smiles, but he doesn''t care about the attitude of the woman in black. He quickly pushes the door and gets out of the car. He follows her and walks into the little door which is a little fatter and can only enter sideways. He enters the three story building.


    If you come, you will be at ease. Since master has arranged with this girl, you should listen to master and follow her!


    After entering the front desk, Li zedao saw a yellow skin old man who looked like a Chinese sitting there. He was looking at the football match on a TV in front of him. When he walked in with the woman in black, he just looked up at the woman in black and looked at him. He looked back on the TV screen as if he was OK Continue to watch the game.


    As if she didn''t see the old man, the woman in black came straight to the stairs and went upstairs.


    Li zedao looked at the old man more curiously, then followed the woman in black to a room on the second floor, and then the woman in black stopped.


    Li zedao has a lot of vision, and stops about two meters away from her, then looks at her with a silly smile on his face.


    "This is the room for you. Lao GE has already got the clothes ready, but I don''t know if it fits you." The woman in black looked at Li Ze and said without expression.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have two sets of clothes to change." Li zedao shook the same stinky bag on his back and said with a smile.


    The woman in black took a look at the bag and said coldly, "I think those clothes should be washed. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, the woman in black continued: "after washing, go to the opposite room to find me."


    After that, the woman in black turned and walked to the room she said, pushed the door open and went in, and heavily closed the door.


    "It seems that she is very dissatisfied with master''s arrangement." Li zedao looked at the closed door and thought, "does she like women but not handsome men? Otherwise, you should not treat yourself with that kind of attitude even if you don''t scream when you see a white radish Well, it''s a little smelly, but the flaws don''t hide the good, do they? "


    Thinking, Li zedao smelled the smell of his body again, and felt that the most important thing he needed to do now was to take a bath first.At present, Li zedao pushed open the door of the room and went in. He looked at the room at will, but he didn''t find anything special. In a very ordinary suite, there was a bed, a table and a chair. On the bed, there were two T-shirts and two pairs of sports pants, even underwear, two pairs of socks and a pair of shoes.


    Li zedao put the backpack on the chair, then without saying a word, took off his own naked, then rushed into the bathroom, turned on the nozzle, exposed his body under the nozzle, and let the cold water beat his body recklessly.


    "It''s so comfortable to take a bath!" Li zedao sighed in his heart. Then he decided to take a bath in five minutes. Today, it takes ten minutes. No, it takes twenty minutes No, no, I have to put on more shower gel for an hour!


    An hour later, Li zedao turned off the nozzle with a comfortable expression. Then he stood in front of the mirror and brushed his teeth several times. Then he left the bathroom and came to the bedside and put on the clothes.


    Although the cold woman in Black said that Lao GE''s clothes didn''t match his body, Li zedao found that they fit very well. Even the shoes were prepared according to his number. However, Li zedao understood how to deal with the problem after thinking about it. The only explanation was that the master had told Lao Ge that he wanted to help himself What size of clothes and shoes to prepare.


    After finishing wearing, Li zedao left the room, came to the opposite room, and then knocked on the door.


    "Come in." After the girl''s indifferent voice came from inside, Li zedao opened the door and went in. Then he saw the girl sitting in front of a small round table, looking out of the window with a cup of fragrant coffee in his hand.


    The woman in black took a look at Li zedao, pointed to the coffee pot not far away and said, "there are cups there. If you want to drink coffee, pour it yourself."


    "No, I don''t like it very much, thank you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    The woman in black pointed to the chair opposite her and motioned to Li zedao to sit down. After Li zedao sat down on the chair, she looked at Li zedao with no expression and asked, "Li zedao? The apprentice of the hand of God? "


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded and said that he knew master''s nickname was "hand of God". He once asked master how he got his nickname, but master said faintly that it was not a nickname, it was his true portrayal!


    So in order not to let the master continue to pretend to force, Li zedao resolutely shut up, no longer tangled about how the nickname came from.


    "Just call me Antarctica." The woman in Black said without expression.


    "Antarctica Penguin Li zedao was stunned and thought that the name was too wonderful. Was she born in Antarctica, so she was called Antarctica? But it''s just like the name. It''s filled with a cold breath.


    Of course, this is just thinking in my heart. Li zedao didn''t say it foolishly. What if the Antarctic got angry and beat him?


    "I''m from Huaxia dragon." The woman in black continued, "this is a stronghold of dragon organization in Europe. You can call the old man downstairs Lao Ge."


    "Dragon organization?" Li zedao was stunned again and asked in a voice, "what kind of organization is that?"


    "I''ll ask you this question later, master." Antarctica said, "he used to be a member of the Dragon organization, but later he quit the organization. However, up to now, he still affects the whole dragon organization. We will ask your master to help us with some problems that we can''t solve."


    Li zedao nodded, but did not continue to entangle in this matter.


    "As for here, it''s Amsterdam in the Netherlands." Antarctica said, "if you have enough knowledge, you should know this place."


    The smile on Li zedao''s face is a little stiff. He really doesn''t know this place. After all, his previous achievements are very poor. In addition, he is also poor. There are no so-called computers and mobile phones at all, so he has no condition to know the outside world through the Internet, let alone travel. Later, although the memory soared, but remember those mathematical and chemical formulas related to the college entrance examination, rarely involving the customs of various places.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, as long as you need to know that you''re here to kill someone, that''s OK." After a sip of coffee, he said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "Kill a man?" Li zedao''s eyes widened.


    "It was my mission to kill that man." Antarctica said, "but your master spoke to the Dragon organization, saying that he wanted to train a person through this task, so you will be responsible for the task of killing him, and I will cooperate with you."


    "All right." Li zedao gave a wry smile, then carefully pretended to be very casual and asked, "who is the person to be killed? What''s wrong? You have to die Very severe? Or are there many experts protecting him? "


    If the target character''s skill is not inferior to that of elder martial brother, or there are a lot of experts around him who protect him as if he were a chicken, then Li zedao thinks that he can declare the mission failure now. Although he seems to be very spineless, is life important?


    Antarctica did not answer his question. Instead, he glanced up and down at Li zedao with big eyes, and then asked in a scornful tone: "are you really an apprentice of the hand of God?"


    "Well What do you mean The smile on Li zedao''s face is very reluctantly. Did she find the idea of retreat in her heart?


    "Oh, nothing." Although Antarctica despises Li zedao very much, it knows that this man is indeed an apprentice of the hand of God, so it''s not good to sneer at him too much. Just a man with such a powerful hand of God, how can he accept such a timid person as an apprentice?


    "The people to be wiped out are Laba, huaxiawei Tibetans Of course, you must have never heard of the name


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve never heard of it. " Li zedao said with a dry smile that he had never heard of such a name. At the moment, I once again decided that this Antarctic likes women in all likelihood, otherwise how could he be so indifferent? Poor girl, how can she have a problem with her sexual orientation? In today''s age when many men can''t get a wife, it''s really a big loss.


    Antarctica nodded slightly and said, "but you must have heard about the violent and terrorist case that happened at Chuncheng railway station three years ago?"


    Li zedao''s face slightly changed and he said, "what kind of Raba has something to do with the violence?"


    Three years ago, several masked people appeared at Chuncheng railway station and killed those unarmed innocent people without any reason. Finally, 29 people died and 143 people were injured. This tragedy not only shocked the whole country, but also shocked the whole world. It has become one of the most serious terrorist attacks in the new century.


    Although Chuncheng city is far away from Phoenix City, the whole railway station of Phoenix City and the streets with traffic flow are on alert. Armed special police can be seen everywhere to prevent such things from happening again.


    In the school, the students around talked about it for a period of time, and the political teacher expressed the words about the terrorist attack with grief, so Li zedao was very impressed.


    I just didn''t expect that three years later, he would have a chance to kill the leader who planned the terrible terrorist attack.


    "He''s one of the planners." Antarctica said coldly, "after that case, the leader was very angry, so he sent someone to encircle and suppress the terrorist organization Raba was in. Raba and several leaders absconded with the help of some evil forces abroad, so it was impossible to extradite them, so they had to kill them secretly."


    "In other words, the main task of the Dragon organization is to go out and kill these absconding villains?" Li zedao asked, having a general understanding of the Dragon organization in his heart.


    Antarctica did not answer his question, but said: "half a month ago, the Dragon organization got the news that Raba was going to Amsterdam to meet with a terrorist evil organization and plan a terrorist case against China again. So the Dragon organization sent me out. This time, Raba must stay in Amsterdam forever, but I was still investigating But I received the news from the organization that I should cooperate with you... "


    "No, Antarctica Sister Antarctica, I cooperate with you... " Li zedao quickly waved his hand and said, joking, he is just two eyes a smear, what do not understand, how can take her action?


    "First, I''m not your sister, so don''t add sister to my name." Antarctic face staring at Li zedao expressionless look, said Li zedao a "sister", let her get goose bumps, disgusting to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Second, let me cooperate with you is the order of the organization." Antarctica continued, "I can''t change that, and neither can you!"


    "But I don''t know anything at all... " Li zedao is about to cry. Isn''t that what he''s trying to do?


    "You''ll know." Antarctica said, then stood up and went to a desk, opened the drawer, took out a document from it, then went back to the small round table, handed the document to Li zedao and said, "this is my survey results in recent days. Take it back and have a look, and then work out an action plan."


    "Er..." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth pulled."Coward!" Antarctic disdainful said.


    The truth of Antarctica stabbed Li Ze. He only felt that his self-esteem was hurt. Please, if he was strong enough, would he need to stay in that container for more than a week to come here to practice? So He is really a little bold, but you can''t say it. It''s very hurtful, OK?


    "Who said I was afraid?" Li zedao reached for the document and said, "I just think Feel that Oh, by the way, this is your task, but I''m not so good... "


    "I think you can go back to your room and have a good look at this information and make an action plan. We don''t have much time." The South Pole''s face interrupted Li zedao''s words without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that information back to his room, Li zedao fell on the bed, holding the pillow buried in tears!


    How can there be such a woman who doesn''t know what is gentleness, what is to give a man enough face outside? It''s too bullying. Is there any wood?


    After crying for a long time, I got tired. When I got tired, I got up, picked up the information, frowned and looked at it carefully Life has to go on, doesn''t it?


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao heard "Bang Bang..." coming from the door A few soft voices of, this just eyes move away from that data, fall on that door.


    "Can''t wait?" Li zedao gave a bitter smile, then stood up, came to the door and opened it.


    The man standing at the door is not the south pole, but the old man named Lao Ge who met at the front desk downstairs. At this time, he stares at him without expression.


    "Dinner." Lao Ge said, his voice is hoarse but sharp, just like a rusty knife, "the rice is in the Antarctic room, you can go to her room."


    "Well Thank you Li zedao said quickly.


    Lao Ge nodded his head slightly, then turned around and walked to the stairs.


    Li zedao glanced at his slightly hunched back and frowned slightly. He could not feel any dangerous breath from the old man. In other words, the old man was either an ordinary person or an expert. He hid his breath well.


    At the moment, he looked back at the opposite door, with a helpless face. He thought that this woman was really careful. It''s time to have a meal and open the door to call herself. It happened that she had to communicate through the old man. She didn''t treat him as a handsome man!


    Well, even if you''re a lesbian, you''re cooperating with me now, aren''t you? So you''re paying attention to me, aren''t you?


    So, Li zedao decided not to eat!


    However, just after I had such an idea in my heart, my stomach was very disheartened It''s loud. You know, the whole week in that container was all that hard, long shelf cracker, so that his mouth almost faded out, so that when he was brushing his teeth, he felt the toothpaste was so tasty, so a little heart swallowed up a bubble.


    So Li zedao felt that for a woman who didn''t like to see him, he was so angry that he didn''t eat. It was really stupid! So he swallowed and knocked on the South Pole door.


    "Come in." The cold voice of Antarctica came.


    Li zedao pushed the door open and went in. Then he found that Antarctica was sitting in front of the small round table, eating a bowl of rice in front of her. In front of her, there were four dishes and one soup, which sent out a tempting fragrance.


    "That..." Li zedao swallowed and said, "Lao Ge said to eat..."


    "The food is in it, you can serve it yourself." Antarctica pointed to an electric cooker beside the table and said, then bowed his head and began to eat.


    Li zedao rushed to the past, and then picked up a bowl to help himself fill a large bowl of rice, sat down on the chair, and then picked up chopsticks, sandwiched a piece of braised meat, and gobbled it up.


    Seeing him like this, Antarctica frowned and lost interest in enjoying delicious food. However, because of her career, she forced herself to finish the bowl of rice, but she didn''t move the dish or soup at all In the wild, she can eat the meat of mice and snakes, but she can''t accept this man''s saliva.


    After eating, he put down his chopsticks, looked at Li Ze and asked, "have you finished reading the materials?"


    "I''ve seen it a long time ago." Li zedao''s mouth was full of food, and he said vaguely. I''m kidding. With his memory, it''s very easy to remember those contents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "What do you think?" Asked Antarctica again.


    After swallowing the food in his mouth and burping slightly, Li shook his head and said, "it''s hard to kill that Raba Or, basically impossible! At least for you and me, it''s impossible If your skill is similar to mine


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica''s brow slightly wrinkled, almost grabbed the plate on the table, and said hello to this guy''s head.


    "According to the information you gave, Raba hired the internationally famous black hawk security company to take charge of his security issues." Li zedao looked at the South Pole and said, "at first, I didn''t know what kind of company Black Hawk security company was. But after looking at their information, we can basically conclude that the security forces around Raba are almost the same, even if they are not as powerful as a head of state Do you have the ability to assassinate a head of state and then retreat? I can''t, anyway. "


    "All I know is that he has to die." "So, if you are afraid, you can contact your master immediately and quit this task, and then I will ask you to send you back to China!" he said


    "And then?" Li zedao looked at her and asked, "do you do it yourself? And die? "


    "Dragon organization can accept death and mission failure, but can''t accept desertion!" Antarctica stares at Li zedao with sharp eyes, as if he can see through all the people''s internal organs, especially the word "deserter".


    She is young, but like an old fox that has been floating for decades.


    Li zedao didn''t like the look. He didn''t like the tone. He was just telling a fact. When did he want to be a deserter?


    "You can call your master." Antarctic tone of indifference said, the kind of contempt in the eyes of the color revealed.


    "I''m not full yet." Li zedao looked at the dishes on the table and said, it''s a waste of such a good and delicious dish.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Coward, you can enjoy it after you call. " Antarctic disdainful said.


    Li zedao looked up at the South Pole calmly and said, "don''t say I''m a coward, or I''ll be angry."


    "Coward!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Better than you like women? " Li zedao retorts that this woman''s repeated provocations have made him angry.


    "What did you say?" The expression of Antarctica is slightly black.


    "Don''t you like women?" Li zedao said, "otherwise, why are you so cold to a handsome guy like me? But don''t worry, I won''t discriminate against you... "


    As soon as the words came down, the South Pole moved. The hand with black leather gloves that showed his fingers was like a claw, and it went straight to Li zedao''s neck.


    Come on! Sure! Cruel! It''s like Li zedao is the target she wants to kill this time.


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly, and his body and the chair under his buttocks regressed rapidly, which avoided her attack.


    "What are you doing?" Li zedao said angrily with a lingering fear. If it wasn''t for his skills in the container these days, and the elder martial brother''s beating, he would be afraid that there would be a few more blood holes in his neck.


    "You humiliate me!" The south pole face says without expression, then the foot slightly a dint of, the body has already jumped that small round table, one punch toward Li zedao hit past.


    Li zedao was angry and didn''t want to be polite to him. Now he jumped up from the chair like a spring and clenched his right hand. There was no trick, but a powerful blow to his opponent''s fist.


    "Boom!" A dull sound, two strong wind hard hit together, followed by two people bone and flesh collision, issued a dull sound.


    Li zedao stood still, but he felt the pain of the injured bone, just like he was about to fall apart.


    However, Antarctica retreated two steps, and then her eyes changed a little. Although she didn''t know Li zedao for a long time, she didn''t like Li zedao very much. She always felt that it was blind for God to accept him as an apprentice, but she didn''t expect that he was so strong that he was not under her.


    Such skill, even to the Dragon organization, can also rank in the top five.


    "Who humiliated you?" Li zedao shook his fist and said angrily, "don''t you like women?"


    Is my judgment wrong? Are you kidding? I''m the top one in the college entrance examination. How can I make a wrong judgment?


    The face of Antarctica is even colder. Now when the right foot slams on the floor, the whole person rises up and kicks at Li zedao, aiming at Li zedao''s crotch. Once it hits, this guy''s stuff will be useless, and he can only like men in the future!


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly, and his heart was even more depressed. Didn''t this woman know what it means to beat people in the face and kick people in the egg?


    What''s more, she didn''t say anything. Could she use the killing moves to kill herself?So Li zedao went out with his hands and met each other. That was a fatal kick for a man.


    Next second, "bang!" With a dull sound, Antarctica''s foot has been heavily kicked in Li zedao''s hand, and then her face slightly changed, her foot was caught by the other party.


    "Let go." South pole low voice angry way.


    "When you let go, do you still do it?" Li zedao looked at her coldly and asked. Although he grasped her foot smoothly, the tiger''s mouth was cracked when she kicked his hand. The blood was all flowing out. He was so painful that he took a few cold breath secretly.


    "What do you think?" Antarctica looked at him coldly and said.


    "Then it''s not negotiable." Li zedao said angrily. The tiger does not get angry, is it really regarded as a sick cat? So he took the initiative The hand holding her foot jerked forward, and then she threw forward.


    The next second, "plop" a dull sound, the South Pole''s body back to the ground, and then Li zedao''s body is heavily pressed on her body, and then two people rolling on the ground, hands and feet and tearing each other, finally two people are not moving.


    "Get up!" The South Pole angrily way, that pretty face already with she wear of that black leather coat same black.


    Her hands were grasped by Li zedao''s hands, and her legs were clamped by Li zedao''s legs. Their bodies were intertwined in a very old way, that is, you have me and I have you in the legend. Of course, they were well dressed.


    "I can''t afford it!" Li zedao said angrily that she was not allowed to be subdued. How could she get up and continue to attack her good brother? He''s not a fool!


    "I said, get up!" South Pole angry way. I just wanted to teach him a lesson, but now I have the heart to kill him.


    "I said, I can''t afford it!" Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who said I was going to be a deserter?" Li said, "I just don''t want to die!"


    "Isn''t that a deserter?" Antarctic sneer.


    "I don''t want to die. How can I be a deserter?" Li zedao looked at the south pole like an idiot and said, "it''s just because I don''t want to die, so I think the plan should be more careful. It can not only kill the Raba, but also escape safely. Why not?"


    "So you have a plan in mind?" Antarctic sneers, does this guy think she''s an idiot?


    And to tell you the truth, Antarctica is not sure about this mission. Even if they want to die together, they won''t give you the chance to die together.


    You know, people like Raba are secretly supported by many dark forces, even the state, who are trying to do harm to China. Therefore, they are not short of money at all, nor are they short of experts who can protect their safety. As Li zedao said, such security work is almost the same as the security work of heads of state.


    "There is a preliminary plan." Li zedao looked at the eyes of the south pole, which were as close as a black gem, and said that they were pressing on her like this. Really, Li zedao was a little embarrassed.


    "Really?" I was stunned.


    "Think about it, what kind of people can approach Raba?" Li zedao analyzed that "there are only three kinds of people. The first is the bodyguards who stay 24 hours a day. The second is the evil terrorist organization he is going to meet in Amsterdam. The third is the people he trusts. It''s almost impossible to be his bodyguard or someone who trusts him to get close to him, so all we can do is to become the evil terrorist organization he wants to see. "


    "And then?" Antarctica frowned and asked, she felt that what Li Ze said was still reasonable, "how to do it?"


    "This I haven''t thought about it yet. " Li zedao said with a embarrassed face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of Antarctica is a little black again.


    "But the first thing we need to do is to know who Laba is going to meet..." Li zedao looked at the South Pole and said, "surely you have a way to know this?"


    "How do you know I have a way to know?" Antarctic question.


    "Because, since the Dragon organization knows that Raba is coming to Amsterdam, it proves that you have planted a nail in Raba''s side." Li zedao said.


    "You think too much." Antarctica looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, "if you could put a nail in, Raba would have died."


    Li zedao was stunned: "that..."


    "Raba himself said through his social platform that he was coming to Amsterdam." Said Antarctica.


    Li zedao was even more puzzled: "why did he do this?"


    "Provocation Antarctic voice said coldly, "he is challenging China! He just wants to tell you that I want to launch an open attack on you. I want to destroy you. What can you do to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    In Li zedao''s view, there is a kind of people in this world who are very annoying, that is, those who are destructive but morally corrupt and like to bully those kind people very much.


    For example, in the past, those who bullied him, such as Wusan and Laoliu, as well as Gao Shenghan and Wei Xiaobao, were always full and idle, and they wanted to bully such kind-hearted people as themselves.


    In Lhaba, for example, it''s also very annoying. What a peace loving country Huaxia is. Why do you want to provoke? Why do we engage in those terrorist attacks against humanity?


    Of course, China loves peace, but it is absolutely not afraid of provocation and terrorist attacks, so the south pole of DPCA, which is shouldering the mission of protecting national security, is coming! Therefore, Li zedao, a kind, peace loving and just patriot, is also here!


    "Damn it Li zedao''s face was very ugly. He never thought that even if the notorious leader was not struck by thunder, heaven would be blind occasionally, wouldn''t he? But I dare to be so arrogant. I really think Huaxia can''t help him?


    "So I came." Antarctic voice said coldly.


    "So I came, too." Li zedao nodded and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica wants to kick this shameless guy off, if she can move.


    "Can you get up?" Antarctic ferocious said, such a posture let her body and heart extremely uncomfortable. Of course, she didn''t panic. After all, they were trained to calm down and look for countermeasures when they were in danger.


    Besides, she knows very well that the other party will not hurt her.


    "You can get up, but you have to promise me a few things." Li zedao thought for a while and said, "first, don''t say I''m a deserter."


    "I promise you, get up!" Said Antarctica. Asshole, when I get up, I''ll see what I can do with you.


    "Second, don''t hit me again." Li zedao said, after thinking about it, he emphasized, "especially my brother, and my face."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I promise you Antarctica is very difficult to say.


    "Third, now it''s you who cooperate with me, right?" Li zedao said, "in that case, can I be regarded as your boss? Should you have a better attitude towards your boss? At least You can''t always give me a cold face, as if I owe you millions, smile Will you laugh? "


    "Come on, don''t embarrass you. You don''t know what laughter is when you look like this." Looking at the face of Antarctica getting darker, Li zedao gave up decisively.


    "I''ll laugh. Let me go!" Antarctica as if exhausted the whole body strength, said these words, "now you can let me go?"


    Li zedao didn''t dare to let go. He was lying on the soft body of Antarctica, and his eyes were seriously staring at the beautiful eyes of Antarctica. After a long time, he said, "although we haven''t known each other for several hours, I know you well. You don''t seem to be the kind of person who will cooperate with each other You''re not lying to me, are you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica is about to cry. I think I''m under your pressure. Can I not compromise?


    "I won''t let you go, will you go on with me?" Li zemao asked warily, more and more feel that this possibility is very big, is there any sense?


    "No Antarctica denied, although she really wanted to wait for the asshole to let go and beat him to death.


    "I still don''t believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Believe it or not, it''s your problem If Antarctica felt that her anger was surging upward and her eyes could kill people, she would have died millions of times.


    "Well Keep pressing. " Li zedao is very embarrassed to say, put such a beautiful woman in the body underground, he is also very uncomfortable, OK?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica simply closed her eyes and closed her mouth. She didn''t want to see the idiot one more time or say a word to the idiot.


    As a result, Li zedao had to continue to press the south pole under his body in this intimate way.


    Then, a few minutes passed, and then Li zedao''s face changed slightly.


    "Or When you take a poison oath, don''t beat me any more? " Li zedao said with some difficulty.


    Antarctica opened his eyes and glanced at Li zedao like an idiot. Then he closed his eyes again and closed his eyes.


    "Well That It''s not that I don''t want to crush you No, I''m not afraid of you. I''m not afraid that you''ll do it to me again after you let go, because you have proved that you can''t take advantage of it if you really do it.... " Li said with a red face, "but I still want to let you go Because Please borrow the toilet... "


    Then Li zedao''s face was even worse. He let go of his Antarctic hands, covered his stomach and rushed into the bathroom in the room, and quickly closed the door.


    Antarctica waist slightly a force, has jumped up from the ground, and then she heard the bathroom came "poop poop" serial sound, beautiful eyebrows slightly pick."Disgusting Antarctica said with a look of disgust, and then quickly left the room.


    It may be because of his acclimatization that Li zedao had diarrhea. It was half an hour after he opened the bathroom door in the south room.


    At this time, his face was pale and decadent, and he walked lightly, just like stepping on cotton.


    When he came out, he found that he was staring at him without expression.


    "Antarctica, I have no strength, you want to kill, you want to chop it." Li zedao looked at her and said pitifully.


    "Idiot." Antarctica said, then pointed to the table, "you should take the medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth, thinking that this cold woman had the talent to tell cold jokes.


    After taking some medicine for diarrhea and drinking some warm water, Li zedao felt more comfortable. Then he looked at the cold Antarctic and said, "thank you."


    Although this woman didn''t have the gentleness of a woman, she was still very loyal. When she knew that he had diarrhea, she went to find some medicine for him. In such a foreign country, it really warmed Li zedao''s heart.


    "No more." Antarctica said coldly, "according to what Laba said on his own social platform, he will arrive in Amsterdam tomorrow night. We don''t have much time. I just don''t want you to hold back."


    Li zedao grinned and said, "since you have said that, I will pretend to believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It is estimated that the terrorist organization that Rabbah will contact this time should be a branch of" Dongtu. " Antarctica said, "because some time ago ''Dongtu'' was also very restless. They tried to split in the western regions and launched several terrorist attacks. After that, the upper authorities sent troops to suppress them, which dealt a heavy blow to their separatist activities and threatened to retaliate against China."


    "At the moment, it''s a good choice for them to work with Raba."


    "Dongtu?" Li zedao asked, "what kind of organization is that?" For this information, Li zedao is very scarce.


    "Turks used to be the name of nomads living in the Altay mountains around the 5th century. From the 6th century to the middle of the 8th century, Turks gradually entered the grassland of northern China and had extensive exchanges with the Central Plains from the Western Wei Dynasty to the Sui and Tang Dynasties. In 552 ad, Turks established khanate, which had a vast territory in its heyday. Later, it split into two Turkic khanates, the East and the West


    Antarctica knows that Li zedao''s knowledge in this field is very scarce, and now explains: "however, after the 11th century, the concept of" Turk "is no longer the original Turks, but a general term for all ethnic groups of Turkic language family. The term" Dong Tu "was first put forward by western colonialists with ulterior motives at the end of the 19th century, who called Russia''s Central Asia" West Turk "instead of" West Turk " We call the western region of China "Dongtu" and make up the fallacy that the western region is the homeland of "dongtujue". Therefore, "dongtujuestan" or "Dongtu" is not a simple geographical concept, but a political concept put forward by colonists for the sake of our China. The national separatists in the western region take "Xiyu" as their name for their separatist movement. "


    Li Ze nodded thoughtfully and said, "I heard that the two most unstable places in China are Wei Zang and the other is the western regions. It''s because of the existence of Raba and the so-called East Tu terrorist forces."


    "That''s true." He nodded and said.


    "There''s no way to solve this kind of trouble all at once?" Li zedao asked, and then looked at him like an idiot. He continued with an embarrassed smile, "I knew it was impossible."


    "It''s really impossible. You have to know that many anti China terrorist organizations have their ideological sources, core leaders, training bases and political asylum organizations operating abroad. At home, they are often small fish and shrimps, and they are peripheral members." The South Pole said, "you can''t send troops abroad to encircle and suppress, can you? In that case, it will be a war between the two countries. "


    "What''s more, many countries hostile to China hope that these terrorist forces will become more and more powerful, give full play to their role and split China so that they can get benefits from it. Therefore, many countries are secretly financing these people and organizations."


    "Damn it." Li zedao''s face was very ugly, and he felt that the blood of his body was boiling violently, which made him have an impulse to kill all those who broke the peace and betrayed his country.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "I will let that Raba sleep here forever." Li zedao looked at the South Pole and said seriously, "there is also the East Tu organization. Even if it can''t be uprooted, it will cost them a lot."


    "Can I believe you?" The south pole face has no expression to ask, the inexplicable heart is a tiny shock, such a man, although looks very naive, but do not know why, inexplicable give a sense of security.


    Just like being poured down from his head by a big basin of ice water, Li zedao''s blood was half cold. Looking at the south pole, he said helplessly: "I''m serious."


    "I''m serious, too." Said Antarctica.


    Li zedao felt that he could not continue to talk this day.


    "Can you?" Antarctica looked coldly at Li zedao and asked again, for the answer to this question is very persistent.


    "I said I could Do you believe it? " Li zedao said helplessly.


    "The letter." Said Antarctica, in an unquestionable tone.


    Li zedao was stunned, then grinned and said confidently, "believe me..."


    Then he was embarrassed and said, "in fact, I didn''t want to stay in the bathroom so long just now. I was just thinking about the action plan, so I forgot the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of the mouth of Antarctica pulled, and finally forced himself not to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a high mountain at the junction of France and Spain. On the edge of a cliff, there stands such a white castle. Under the sunshine, it is covered with a layer of golden yellow, which gives people a very mysterious feeling. The decoration inside is not the extreme luxury, but the perfect warmth everywhere.


    Wang Zi lives here now. He is the only king here.


    Sunny, the spacious yard is very lively. There are several beach chairs beside the huge swimming pool in the yard. On the beach chairs, there are several graceful women in bikini. In the swimming pool, there are several mermaids wandering happily there.


    Wang Zi is wearing a pair of swimming trunks and sunglasses. She is very comfortable in the sunshine.


    "Smelly Wang Zi, what are you thinking?" The gorgeous woman in a black bikini came up to him, put her hands on his shoulders and asked with a smile.


    Her name is Zhang Mengmeng. She is one of Wang Zi''s many women and one of the former four princesses in Yanjing. Of course, three of the former four princesses have become Wang Zi''s women, and the remaining one is Wang Zi''s cousin.


    "I''m thinking that my new apprentice should have a problem now?" Wang Zi said, the corners of his mouth turned up a very good-looking range, "that Raba''s security equipment has almost reached the level of a head of state, how can he be such a good person to get rid of?"


    "His missing son?" Zhang Mengmeng asked.


    "It''s him." Wang Ziwei nodded and said, "his son is found, but where is he? I don''t believe he just died like that. "


    "I don''t believe that either." Zhang Mengmeng said, "in those days, although it was stupid and ugly, it didn''t look like that kind of short-lived person. But since you were so worried about your apprentice, why don''t you go and help him get rid of that Raba?"


    Wang Zi said with a smile and cry: "it''s not difficult for me to get rid of Laba, which is a matter of minutes, but my purpose is to train him and train him in all aspects. If I do it, what else do you train? Unless, his life is in danger, I''m thinking about whether or not to do it, but You can help him. "


    "Ben, can you help him?" Zhang Meng was stunned, "what do you mean? Women are not good at killing people. "


    "But you''ve been the first hacker in China." I''m a beautiful woman. "It''s not too difficult for you to invade the networks of various countries and steal some information." Wang Zi said with a smile, "what he lacks now is some useful information."


    "Let the shadow go, in recent years, under the * of this beauty, the level of hacker technology is almost the same as that of this beauty." Zhang Mengmeng said with a smile, "she is now developing some high-tech products in the laboratory of our group''s branch in Paris, which is quite close to Amsterdam."


    "Shadow? Is that the little girl with a runny nose that our parents abandoned when we went traveling? " Wang Zi said, "but I haven''t seen her for several years."


    "But now she has become a beautiful girl who is graceful and looks a little strange." Zhang Mengmeng said, "of course, she''s not 18 years old yet, so you can tell your apprentice later, don''t use any wrong ideas to her."


    Wang Zi said with a smile, "I''m afraid my apprentice won''t see the shadow."


    Zhang Mengmeng reached out and gently pulled Wang Zi''s ear and said with a smile, "it''s impossible. Who doesn''t know that you are an old lecheron. Your apprentice is not much better. How can you let go of a little beauty like shadow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao has a headache. He really has a problem. If he wants to kill Raba, he must know his whereabouts and then approach him.But now we only know that only three human beings can get close to Raba. The first one is the bodyguards who are always around the clock. The second one is the evil terrorist organization he is going to meet in Amsterdam. According to the analysis of Antarctica, the evil terrorist organization should be Dongtu. The third one is the people he trusts.


    I also know that Raba will arrive in Amsterdam tomorrow night, but the exact time of arrival and the route he will take next are completely uncertain.


    And how to approach Raba?


    It''s obvious that it''s impossible to incarnate as his bodyguard and the trusted people around him, because the elites from Black Hawk security company are not vegetarians. In addition, in order to ensure the safety of Laba, those countries and organizations who want to see the chaos in China are also secretly protecting Laba''s safety.


    The only thing that seems to work is to become a member of the terrorist organization he wants to see, that is, Dongtu. But it''s also difficult to follow when you think about it carefully, because although you know that Dongtu''s members are likely to be in Amsterdam, you don''t know where they are.


    Besides, these members of Dongtu are well protected. If you want to attack them, you have to pay a great price.


    Li zedao suddenly felt that his cowhide seemed to be blowing a little too much. An careless one was about to fly to the sky. Could he really keep Raba in Amsterdam forever?


    "The action plan is written?" Looking at Li zedao frowning over there, holding a stroke to stroke, after drinking a sip of coffee, he asked with a blank face.


    "This Not yet? " The smile on Li zedao''s face is very stiff. Now there is too little information in his hand, so there is no way to formulate the so-called combat plan through these information.


    "No more information?" Li zedao asked.


    "No more." Antarctica glanced at him, and then said, "if there are other materials to believe, you don''t need your action plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked to death.


    At the same time, the door of the room was knocked.


    Antarctica and Li zedao looked at each other, and then Antarctica said, "come in."


    The door was pushed open. Lao Ge came in tremblingly. Then he looked at Li Ze and said, "there''s a girl downstairs looking for you."


    "To me?" Li zedao was stunned.


    But Lao Ge didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned around and left slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at his slightly camel''s back, his face muscles slightly smoked a few times, thinking that the old man would be too handsome and cool, right? However, for the sake of his delicious cooking, Li zedao decided not to worry about him Li zedao now knows that the delicious meal he ate in his Antarctic room was made by Lao Ge.


    And for the sake of safety, usually choose to eat in the room.


    Antarctica is frowning at Li Ze, said: "come so Kung Fu, you go out to provoke girls and tell each other where you are?"


    Li zedao looked at her speechless and said, "elder sister, how about less than a day from now? And I''ve been in your sight all the time. I haven''t been out at all. How can I provoke any girls? "


    "Who knows if you provoked me on the way here?" The South Pole said coldly.


    "That''s impossible." Li zedao said with a speechless face, "don''t you know how I got here? I said, "although some people know that I''m going out, I don''t even know that I''m going to Amsterdam, let alone them."


    "That''s your business. I can''t handle it." Antarctica looked coldly at Li zedao and said coldly, "but you''d better not tell the other party that this hotel is a stronghold of dragon organization. Otherwise, dragon organization will hold you accountable. Maybe I will kill you, even if you are an apprentice of the hand of God, that''s no exception."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. I don''t know what''s going on, OK? " Li zedao said wrongly, "if you don''t feel at ease, go downstairs with me and have a look?"


    Antarctica looked at him, did not say anything more, but sipped a sip of coffee, stood up, and then walked forward with a haughty and indifferent look.


    Li zedao grinned bitterly, then left the room behind her and walked downstairs. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw a 16-year-old girl sitting there.


    The girl has a delicate baby face, pink, blowing can break the general, pan with a burst of milk color. His big eyes were full of aura. He was wearing a simple and close fitting sportswear and a small white bag on his back.


    At this time, her mouth was moving, and then she blew a little. She had already blown a big bubble with the chewing gum in her mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    This girl is so beautiful, no matter men or women, as long as they see this little girl for the first time, they will be attracted by her aura and non cannibal temperament At least Li zedao, who is used to seeing beautiful women, is also attracted.


    Of course, Li zedao was really a little puzzled that this girl wanted to find herself? But after racking his brains for a long time, he still couldn''t remember when and where he had an intersection with this girl. Even in his dream, this girl never appeared.


    When the girl saw someone coming down the stairs, she stood up and took a simple look at the South Pole. Then her beautiful big eyes fell on Li zedao. Her eyes were rolling around, as if she was thinking of some bad idea.


    Li zedao looked at her in a daze, but he was inexplicably guilty. The beautiful little girl''s look at him was obviously wrong. Who is she? What does she want to do?


    Then the girl suddenly showed a lovely smile to Li zedao, the two dimples are more looming: "you are Li zedao?"


    "Well It''s me. Are you Li zedao was full of doubts.


    "Yes, just like I thought. He looks like a fool." The girl said with a sweet smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face changed slightly. If he didn''t know each other''s origin, Li zedao would like to whip her ass hard. What foot looks like a fool? Have you ever seen such a handsome fool?


    Antarctica glanced at Li zedao. Although she didn''t know the origin of the other party, she kept alert to her, but she had to admit that what she said was right. This guy really looked like a fool.


    "But I have a good impression of you." The girl said with satisfaction, "you didn''t stare at me with lusty eyes I hate people staring at me with that kind of * eyes. Although it''s undeniable, I''m really good-looking. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? " Li zedao asked.


    "You don''t like men, do you? Otherwise, why don''t you stare at me with * eyes? " The girl''s eyes were rolling and looked at Li zedao and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is about to cry. He has ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by in his heart. Is it because he said that Antarctica is a lesbian that he was punished so quickly?


    Antarctica took a look at Li zedao, pulled the corner of his mouth, and then tilted up a bit charming.


    "You think too much Who are you? " Li zedao asked again. It''s really hard to feel that someone who knows the root of the other party but doesn''t know any information about the other party.


    "My name is shadow." The girl blew a bubble with the gum in her mouth and said, "my master asked me to help you."


    "Your master? Help me? Who is your master? " Li zedao had a look of doubt on his face, thinking that his master would not be his own master Wang Zi, right?


    "Stupid, my master is my master." The shadow looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, "she said that you are performing a task and may need some information. Let me come to this place to help you check."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The hand of God is my master. Is he your master? " Li zedao ignored the shadow looking at his eyes, some difficult asked, he had a kind of impulse to smoke the girl''s ass.


    "The hand of God?" The shadow said casually, "Oh, he is not my master, but he is my master''s husband. That is to say, I am your master''s wife''s Apprentice. Do you know who I am now? If you''re not an idiot. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see The muscle on Li zedao''s face drew gently, and then nodded very hard. How could he be an idiot? But how sour, with an impulse to cry?


    After knowing the origin of the other party, Antarctica is also slightly relieved, and has put down the vigilance to the shadow in her heart. Moreover, the more she looks at the little girl, the more agreeable she is. She is beautiful, and her eyes are so fierce that she can see that Li zedao is a fool at a glance.


    "So, shadow, are you here to help us with our mission?" Asked the South Pole.


    "Yes, elder sister, I''m a gifted hacker. I can help you break into some servers and steal the information you need." The shadow looked at the South Pole and said with pride.


    "Hackers?" Li zedao and Antarctica''s eyes are slightly bright. Now the first problem in front of them is not because of the lack of information? With such a talented hacker, we can help them to collect some useful information.


    "Sister, you look good." The shadow looked at the South Pole and said with a smile, "it''s not like some fool who likes men."


    "You It''s pretty, too. " The corner of the South Pole mouth pulled to pull to say, the shadow is so warm to her, let always cold used to of she extreme of don''t adapt.


    Li zedao had a feeling of lying down and being shot. He thought that this girl would not like a woman as much as Antarctica, right? They just look at each other. It seems that there is a great possibility. It''s really Waste! Waste!


    When the three returned to their room in Antarctica, the shadow was very cute. She vomited the chewing gum on the garbage can. Then she opened the bag on her back and took out a box of chewing gum. She took out two pieces of chewing gum from the inside and threw them up. Then she raised her face slightly and dropped the chewing gum into her cherry mouth This is the beautiful chew up.Then he took out a two palm sized small notebook computer from his bag and sat down on the chair. Then he looked at Li Ze and said, "fool, what do you need to know?"


    "Well My name is Li zedao Li zedao said with difficulty.


    "I know." The shadow looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, "a fool is my honorific name for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was very simply injured and bleeding, but business matters, so he didn''t plan to quarrel with this seemingly innocent and romantic but actually necrotic little boy, and then said: "then help me check some information about Laba, the more detailed the better."


    "Who is Raba?" The shadow tilted his head and glared at him with beautiful big eyes. His eyes were rolling around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had an impulse to hit people.


    Antarctica tried not to make herself laugh, then picked up a document on the desk and handed it to shadow, saying, "this is information about Raba, but it''s not too detailed In fact, what we want to know is when he will come to Amsterdam tomorrow and what flight he will take, but it seems a bit difficult


    The shadow took it, opened it and glanced at it, then said, "elder sister, I probably know what information you want. Wait for me."


    Then the shadow put down the information, and quickly knocked on the keyboard of the notebook she brought. A few minutes later, the little head raised and said, "half a month ago, this ugly Raba with the same name said on his personal social platform that he would arrive in Amsterdam tomorrow night on June 25 to have a good taste Enjoy the scenery of Amsterdam, enjoy the delicious food of Amsterdam, and have a very interesting meeting with some like-minded friends by the way... "


    "And then?" Li zedao couldn''t help asking. After all, he knew the information for a long time.


    "And then You hate it. I hate being interrupted when I''m talking. " Shadow dissatisfied swept Li zedao one eye to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li zedao''s mouth pulled to pull, is very discerning shut up.


    "Shadow, you don''t care about that fool, just say yours." Antarctic discontented swept Li zedao one eye to say.


    "All right, big sister." Shadow of the Antarctic sweet smile said, with the attitude of Li zedao a contrast, there is a difference between the sky and the earth, so Li zedao heart inexplicably sad, in China, we can also be regarded as the kind of people love to see flowers, drive a car to see a flat tire of the handsome guy, right? How can you come to a foreign country and be so unpopular?


    "Then, since he published such news on the social platform, it''s easy for me to know that he was in the United States * when he logged on to the social platform. If he stayed in * for half a month Of course, he will stay in *, because according to the information, that Raba is an ugly fool who likes sex, gambling and so on... "


    Then he took a look at Li zedao.


    When Li zedao was seen by her, he felt like he was stabbed again.


    But listen to the shadow continue to say: "such a person, how willing to leave that so suitable for his place?"? So if he doesn''t talk like farting, he should be in a plane from * McCullen International Airport To Amsterdam international airport tomorrow. Now, we just need to know which flights are coming from * McCullen international airport tomorrow. "


    "Shadow, you are too good." Antarctica sighed. She didn''t expect that the shadow would know his position at that time just through what Raba said on the social platform. She had such strong analytical ability that she could analyze so many things at once.


    "Of course, I''m a genius." The shadow said with a smile, and then the little white hand quickly knocked on the keyboard again.


    After a while, the shadow stopped knocking, and then said, "there are two flights coming from * tomorrow, one belongs to Delta Airlines, and it will arrive at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon Oh, by the way, this flight is flying in the sky now. "


    Said, the shadow chewed chewing gum, and then is very lovely blow out a bubble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "What about the other flight?" Li zedao pondered and asked. Although he is extremely short of knowledge in some aspects, he knows that people like Bala are unlikely to take that kind of civil aviation. How can he live up to his identity by taking a private plane?


    The shadow looked at him and said, "the other flight is temporarily added. It doesn''t belong to any airline. This is a private plane belonging to the Luciano family of the United States. It will take off at * at 10 o''clock this evening and arrive at about 8 o''clock tomorrow evening. According to the information shown above, Laba has contact with the Luciano family, so there is no accident, The Raba should be in this plane. "


    " Luciano family? " The eyebrows of Antarctica have been slightly twisted. It seems that Laba has indeed been supported by many forces.


    "What kind of family is that?" Seeing that the expression of Antarctica was different, Li zedao asked.


    "Ever heard of the Mafia in the United States?" Antarctica took a look at Li zedao and said, "it''s controlled by that family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao secretly took a few cold breath.


    "Now that it''s almost certain that Rabba will take a flight belonging to Luciano family and arrive in Amsterdam at about 8:00 tomorrow evening, you have to figure out what to do. After all, I''m just cooperating with you, aren''t I?" Antarctic very impersonal said.


    Li zedao thought about it, then tried to make the smile on his face look more innocent, and then said to the shadow: "you..."


    "Fool, don''t give me such a dirty smile." The shadow rolled his eyes, very discontented Jiao hum way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao quickly put away his smile, thinking that this woman really has no taste at all, "I know, you are a genius, so you will definitely get into the monitoring of Amsterdam International Airport, right?"


    "Ouye, you know I''m a genius. Yes, yes. It seems you''re not too stupid." The shadow said excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spat out a mouthful of blood, "that Monitoring... "


    "Since I''m a genius, is it still a problem to intrude into the airport surveillance?" Shadow cold hum a, is very discontented of say, it seems that he just looked away, this guy is the number one fool in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people in the Antarctic room, after eating the dinner brought by Lao Ge, the shadow holding her little notebook sitting there, wearing a headset, fingers like jumping spirit like fast on the keyboard tapping, playing a game that Li zedao never saw.


    Also from time to time full face excited "Ouye" dancing, with the kind of three-year-old kid is no different.


    Antarctica took a sip of coffee in her hand, then looked at Li Ze and asked, "what do you want that kind of information for?"


    Just now, Li zedao suddenly asked her if she could get all the learning materials about the western region language and the Wei Tibetan language. If she could get them, he would have them tonight.


    Although there was no special expression on his face, he was really surprised. What did he want to do? Learning these two languages?


    Li zedao said with a smile: "isn''t it said in the data? Bala is a Wei Tibetan. He speaks Wei Tibetan. The evil organization he wants to contact should be dong Tu, but he speaks western languages. Learning these two languages will certainly be good for later actions. "


    He said, "you want to master these two languages? Tonight? "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "if you don''t sleep all night tonight, plus one day tomorrow, you should be able to master these two languages."


    After all, once he gets into the state of being crushed like a sponge, then his speed of accepting knowledge will reach a terrible level. One night plus one day, he can still master these two languages. At the beginning, when he was learning English, he was able to master them in a few nights.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica''s look at Li zedao has changed. Does this guy know what he''s talking about? Want to master these two languages in one night? Are you kidding?


    "You''ve been exposed to these two languages before?" Asked Antarctica.


    "No Li zedao shook his head and said.


    Antarctica nodded, but did not continue to express their views on this matter. After all, he is crazy or insane. He is the kind of guy who likes to brag and brag, and has nothing to do with himself, right? As long as he can kill Rabba, that''s enough.


    At the moment, Antarctica took a look at the military watch on her wrist and said, "in an hour at most, Lao Ge will send a laptop to your room with all the information you need, not only the Tibetan and Western languages, but also the languages of other countries and regions."


    "Thank you. I''ll go back to my room first." Li zedao said with a smile that he knew that such a thing was really nothing to the south pole from the Dragon organization. She only needed a phone to get the information he wanted easily.Antarctica nodded and stopped talking. In other words, she didn''t want to talk to such crazy or boastful people. In the final analysis, she didn''t believe that Li zedao could master these two languages in one night without any foundation. In other words, she was afraid that his mythical master couldn''t do it?


    ¡­¡­


    "A group of idiots, don''t see who miss Ben belongs to, have you been beaten into a pig''s head?" The shadow lifted his head and took off the earphone. Then his eyes began to murmur. Finally, he fell on the Antarctic and asked, "big sister, where''s that big fool?"


    "I went back to my room to learn Weizang and Xiyu." Said Antarctica. Although she is cold tempered, she still likes this little girl who looks strange and innocent.


    After thinking about it, I couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoying, have you ever seen someone who can master two languages in one night without any foundation?"


    "Yes, I have." Xiaoying doesn''t want to say.


    "Is there such a person?" I was stunned.


    "My master''s husband can do it." Xiaoying took out a box of gum from her small bag, poured two of them into her mouth, chewed and said, "he is a pervert."


    "The hand of God?" The face of Antarctica has a touch of moving color. It seems that the hand of God is not only mythical, but also has such means and skills.


    "Well Do you think that big fool can do it? " After thinking about it, he asked.


    After blowing a bubble, the shadow tilted his head 45 degrees and said, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve read that fool''s information. In terms of memory alone, it''s enough to compare with my master''s husband." The shadow said, "so it''s not too hard for him to master two languages in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica is choked by the shadow.


    "In fact, he is very clever." Shadow is very childish said, "but he didn''t look at me with lusty eyes, so I don''t like him, call him a fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I don''t like boys looking at me with lusty eyes. Alas, it''s so contradictory!" The shadow shrugged helplessly, then vomited a bubble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t until the next afternoon that Li zedao opened the door of the room and walked out of the room. He stretched himself, with a little tired on his face.


    He spent a whole night away for half a day, and he was in a state of immobility, just like a sponge. He tried his best to learn Wei Tibetan and Western languages. Now he has mastered them. At least, there is no problem in communication.


    During this period, those who did not get any water and rice were already hungry.


    With the sound of footsteps, Lao Ge appeared at the entrance of the stairs, holding a tray in both hands. On the tray, there were a stack of steaming braised meat, a scrambled egg with tomato, a bowl of seafood soup, and a large bowl of white rice. He came to him tremblingly.


    Although he was slow and his body seemed to tremble, Li zedao noticed that the tray he was dragging with his hands was so smooth that there was no sign of shaking. It can be imagined that the old man was far from as simple as he looked.


    "Dinner." There was no special expression on Lao GE''s face.


    "Thank you." Li zedao said gratefully. He quickly went to take the tray. He couldn''t help swallowing. At the same time, his heart was warm. He knew that the old man, who was not amazing in appearance and seemed mysterious, had been paying attention to the movement of his room. As soon as he came out, he immediately sent the food.


    "After dinner, go to the Antarctic room." Lao Ge said, then turned and went downstairs trembling.


    After Li zedao saw him leave, he came back to the room with a tray and wolfed down the food. After eating it, he drank the big bowl of soup. He burped comfortably. Then he took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth. After making sure that there were no grains of rice sticking to the corner of his mouth, there was no eye excrement in the corner of his eyes, and his face was so handsome that he walked out of the room and knocked The gate opposite the South Pole.


    The shadow opened the door. While she was blowing bubbles in her mouth, her big round eyes looked up and down at Li Ze.


    "You What are you looking at? " Li zedao stepped back and asked with vigilance, thinking that he became handsome overnight, and then he simply captured the heart of this little boy?


    "I''m looking at why some people are so annoying?" The shadow snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    I''m really not satisfied with Li zedao''s reaction. He should be very shy when he''s staring at him like a little loli, but what''s the annoying thing he''s doing? It''s like I want to invade him. Shit, my eyes are big and bright, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Knowing that this lovely little Lori is likely to be a lace edge, she won''t give a handsome guy like him a good look, so Li zedao doesn''t care. He smiles at the moment, and then walks in. He sees a tight black leather suit and leather pants. Antarctic is sitting there, sipping a cup of steaming coffee in his hand.


    This woman, obviously, has a special preference for coffee.


    After Li zedao came in, Antarctica looked up at him and said, "I thought you didn''t dare to go out of the house because you couldn''t work out an action plan."


    Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile: "this I learned Wei Tibetan and Xiyu, so I forgot the time. "


    "So, how?" Looking at Li zedao without expression, he asked. Although there is a little interest in whether Li zedao has mastered those two languages, she will only show indifference and will not take the initiative to say it.


    "Well In fact, I don''t have a good idea Li zedao said with an embarrassed expression.


    Antarctica''s eyebrows picked, forced to bear the kind of depression in his heart, which did not smash the coffee in his hand on this guy''s innocent face. Please, you are the person in charge of this operation. How can you say such irresponsible words?


    "After all, that Rabba hasn''t come to Amsterdam, and he doesn''t know which evil organization he wants to contact Although the guess is Dong Tu, but not necessarily not? Similarly, I don''t know his next journey, so I can''t make an action plan to assassinate him at all. "


    Li zedao looked at the lovely shadow spitting bubbles and explained: "so tonight, we can let the shadow monitor all of Amsterdam International Airport to see if we can monitor the Raba, so as to get a useful information, and then we can formulate the subsequent assassination action."


    After sipping a cup of coffee, she nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. Of course, she already recognized Li zedao''s statement in her heart.


    "Of course, now we can study the structure of Amsterdam International Airport." Li zedao thought for a while and said, "after all, such a big man will definitely have a special bus to pick him up directly in front of the plane and then leave the airport. What we are looking for is which exit the special bus will leave from."


    Then Li zedao looked at the shadow and said with a smile, "shadow, it''s troublesome for you."


    "It''s so troublesome. When that Rabba plane lands, it will blow up the whole airport." Shadow Du small mouth some discontented said.


    "Er..." Li zedao pulled at the corners of his mouth, then said affectionately, "it''s undeniable that doing that can really kill Raba, but in this way, it''s a terrorist attack. In case of hurting innocent people, what should we do? In this way, let''s talk to that Raba... "


    "Oh, I''m tired of being so wordy." The shadow''s big round eyes looked at Li zedao. He was very discontented and said, "people are just so depressed, so you should take it seriously? It''s stupid. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and shut up.


    ¡­¡­


    At 7:30 p.m., a black RV quietly stops in the parking lot of Amsterdam International Airport.


    In the car, eyes slightly closed, the body is comfortable on the back seat, a pair of false sleep appearance.


    Shadow spits bubbles with chewing gum in his mouth. At the same time, he quickly puts his hands on the keyboard of the notebook on his lap and knocks. Then he looks up at Li zedao and says, "I have invaded all the surveillance videos of the whole airport. Of course, the focus is on the three exits that Raba may leave."


    Li zedao nodded and then said with some worry: "won''t it be found?"


    The shadow curled his mouth and said with disdain: "Miss Ben is a genius. How can those idiots who are like pigs like you find out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had a feeling of being stabbed in the chest. When was he as stupid as a pig?


    "Let me see the surveillance video of those three exits." After thinking about it, Li zedao said.


    After blowing a bubble, the shadow said discontentedly, "the trouble is dead." Complain to complain, but also light fingers on the keyboard twice, and then turn the laptop screen in the past, said: "pig head, has been transferred out, see for yourself."


    Li zedao smiles, heads close to the front, eyes slightly narrowed, staring at the three surveillance pictures showing the three exits on the screen, then his eyes slightly narrowed, and said, "there are just five luxury cars passing through this window, I think we just keep a close eye on the five cars."


    After listening to Li zedao''s words, Antarctica opened her eyes. Then she came up to Li zedao, looked at the screen and asked, "do you think these cars are here to pick up Raba?"


    "Very likely." Li zedao nodded and said, "didn''t the shadow say that? From 7:30 to 8:30 in the evening, there is only one flight landing at 8:00 in the whole airport, that is, the private plane in which Raba may be. If there is such a team at this time, if they are here to pick up people, then the only possibility is in the plane with half an hour to land, and who is this person £¿ Nine times out of ten, it''s the Raba. "Antarctica frowned and nodded. Instead of saying anything, she leaned back on the back seat and away from Lize road. So close, she felt an impulse to kick her opponent out of the car.


    "Shadow, please, monitor those cars." Li zedao looked at the shadow and said with a smile.


    "I see." After blowing a bubble, the shadow said, and then turned the laptop screen back with his hands. His hands continued to jump happily on the keyboard.


    Li zedao leaned up to him, slightly squinting at the screen.


    The shadow looked at Li zedao, who was so close to him, but he didn''t say anything. His hands continued to tap on the keyboard happily. Finally, a picture appeared on the computer screen. It could be seen that there were five cars parked there in a row, but the whole picture was a little fuzzy and a little far away.


    "It seems that we are not very lucky." Said the shadow.


    "Why?" Li zedao asked.


    "Stupid you." The shadow glanced at him and said, "don''t you see that? The other side of the five cars is the runway. If it''s right, the private plane will land there. But there is such a monitoring system around the runway, and it''s far away. It''s hard to see the whole person clearly, let alone hear what they say Don''t you stay up all night learning Wei Tibetan and Xiyu so that you can know what they say after you get off the plane? "


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "it seems that luck is really not very good..." Of course, there are some things he didn''t say. For example, he didn''t sleep all night to learn Wei Tibetan and Xiyu language, not only to know what useful information the Raba could say after he got off the plane, but also for a certain plan. Of course, that plan is just a rudiment now. It depends on the development of the situation later.


    "It''s already very good. As long as we can see if the Raba got off the flight and got into the five cars, we''ll follow the cars in the back." Said the South Pole.


    "Tracking is not desirable." Li zedao shook his head with a dignified expression and said, "the people who protect Laba are all masters. Their skills are not under you and me. Once they follow, they will be seen through quickly. And then maybe we''ll make a fuss and let Laba know that someone wants to do harm to him, so we''ll be more on guard, and it''ll be more difficult for us to start at that time. "


    "What do you say?" The pretty face of Antarctica has a cold color.


    Li zedao looked embarrassed and said in a low voice: "actually I haven''t thought about it completely yet... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Antarctica''s face was even more irresistible. He kicked Li zedao out of the car.


    "But I have a general plan." Li zedao said quickly, "that is to get close to Raba and become the person he trusts. Only in this way can we kill him..."


    "Close to him? To be someone he trusts? " The South Pole frowned. "Are you kidding me?"


    From the perspective of Antarctica, Li zedao''s idea is just a fantasy. It''s more difficult than directly killing him. Who is Raba? He will make such a boy a person he trusts? This guy is not a beauty like him, is he?


    Besides, what Raba hates most is the Chinese, so it''s certain that before Li zedao gets close to him, he is on guard, or even killed, let alone close to the people he trusts.


    "You may have forgotten." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s not only the confidants around him who can get close to him and become the people he trusts, but also his partners, that is, Dongtu or other forces that we think Raba may contact this time, such as right-wing organizations in island countries."


    Antarctic eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that there are shadows. Even if we don''t drive from behind, it''s easy to know the route of these cars Right, shadow? "


    "Of course." The shadow curled his lips and said with pride, "I''m a beautiful girl of genius."


    "In this way, we can know the final destination of Raba." Li zedao said, "and there is time to plan the next action, as mentioned before, either to infiltrate into the forces that Raba wants to see, or We disguise ourselves as anti china forces, such as right-wing organizations in island countries, and then try to contact Rabbah My Mandarin is very good. "


    Said, Li zedao''s mouth corner already had one silk incomparably evil strange amplitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Do you speak Mandarin?" Antarctic eyes eyebrows slightly a pick asked.


    "In the morning." Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "the reason why he came out of the room in the afternoon is that he learned one more insular Mandarin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica thinks that this guy''s means of pretending and forcing have reached the stage of perfection.


    "However, although they are all Asian, there is still a gap between the looks of men in the two countries." Antarctica said, "you don''t have the look of an island man, except for that obscene smile."


    Li zedao already has a black line on his face. What''s the meaning of a dirty smile? There is a big problem with this woman''s taste! However, Li zedao is relieved to think that she is likely to be a lace. It''s normal that women who like women don''t know how to appreciate men''s natural, pure and handsome smile.


    "It''s very simple. You can say that you are a spy arranged by the island country in China Of course, that''s just the idea now. " Li zedao said, "how to act depends on what happens next. Maybe the Raba is not on the plane that is about to land. Maybe it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. The Raba''s Retribution has arrived and the plane exploded Who knows? "


    Antarctica looks at him like an idiot, no more talking.


    "The plane has landed." Said the shadow suddenly.


    Li zedao and Antarctica came to her, and then his eyes were fixed on the screen.


    "That''s the little plane." The shadow pointed to the small plane that landed in front of the previous five cars.


    Soon, the plane stopped, and then Li zedao saw a man in black coming down from the five cars. He walked quickly towards the airport door of the plane. However, due to the distance, his face was not very clear, but he could barely see clearly.


    After a while, the airport door of the cabin slowly opened. First, six men in Black got off the plane and scattered on the left and right sides of the cabin door. Although they could not see their expressions clearly, Li zedao and you knew that they were looking around with vigilance. Once there was an emergency, they could fight back quickly.


    Soon, another man got off the plane.


    "Rabba!" Li zedao said, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s him." You Yin said with a face. That face, that figure, and the clothes he wore with the characteristics of the Wei and Zang nationalities all proved that he was the target of the Dragon organization.


    "So, what''s next?" The South Pole glanced at Li zedao, who was flashing inexplicable light, and asked. Now that the target is in Amsterdam, the next thing to do is to let him sleep here forever.


    "I''ve decided that I''ll sneak in as an island spy in China." Li zedao looked up at the South Pole and said.


    Antarctica frowned, thought you decided too fast, right? Then he said, "do you think he''ll believe it? You know, after our investigation, this is a suspicious person. Besides, what should we do? "


    "He will believe it." Li zedao said with a smile, "I don''t look like a liar, do I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica''s mouth pulled. Is that why he thought Raba would believe him? He always looks like a liar, OK?


    "As for how to do..." Said, Li zedao''s mouth already has a touch of evil smile, "this needs your help."


    "My help?"


    "Well, chase me." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Like most Tibetans, Laba''s ancestors were the direct descendants of Tubo in ancient times, and mixed with a little northwest barbarian blood. Due to the plateau climate, the ultraviolet radiation was so intense that the skin was burned and the face was black, but the black was not uniform, and the head was slightly curled with short hair.


    The most attractive thing in his whole body is his eyes, just like the eyes of a snake, with a sinister smell, just like biting others at any time.


    As he looked out of the window and enjoyed the night in Amsterdam, he reached under the skirt of a sexy blonde in a silver uniform sitting next to him.


    This blonde named Lucy was given to him by his partner Luciano''s family. She was very skillful in bed, which made Laba have several wonderful nights when she was young. On the other hand, she was extremely agile. She had the capital to compete with the bodyguards from Black Hawk security company.


    So when she came to Amsterdam, Raba took her with her.


    "Oh, my dear master, try harder and faster." Lucy Jiao panting wave smile way, small hand is not honest extended to Laba''s crotch, fumbled.


    The driver is a green eyed and blonde foreign man, who is the elite of Blackhawk security company. He wears a headset in his ear, and his eyes are alert but cold, as if he didn''t know that a very erosive scene was going on behind him.Laba looked back at Lucy and said in nonstandard English, "Lucy, you bitch, you''re pissing again..."


    "Oh, I''m in this car..." Lucy put out her sexy tongue and licked Laba''s face from the bottom up, with a look of obsession.


    Laba''s heart * suddenly was teased up, just about to have a friendly fight with this blonde in the car, but the car slowly stopped.


    "Wade, what''s going on?" Laba asked, looking at the man in black driving.


    Wade looked back at Rabba with no expression and said, "Dear Sir, according to Carter''s report in the first car, two cars collided in front of him, and then one person came down from each car Now we''re fighting. "


    Laba''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "be careful. Maybe it''s aimed at me." Laba knew what kind of country he was angry with, and that country would send someone to deal with him, so he had to be careful.


    "Dear Sir, you can rest assured that we will ensure your safety." Wade said with a blank face, then turned his head and scanned the people around him. Then he said to the headset, "Carter, be careful. Maybe it''s against Mr. Rabba."


    At the same time, Carter, sitting in the co driver''s seat of the first car, heard Wade''s voice in his headset and said, "I understand."


    After that, he pressed down the window and gave the two companions in the back seat a look. They understood each other. Then his eyes fell on the two people who were fighting in front of him. At the same time, he took out his pistol and got off at any time.


    Of course, the two men in front were not so much fighting as one-sided beating. A man in a white short sleeve was covered with black cloth and couldn''t see his face clearly. However, it was vaguely seen that a woman was pulling down from the car and carrying out an inhuman attack.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the woman punched the man in the face. Blood flowed out of his nose and mouth. It was steaming hot, like a stream that had just melted ice in spring.


    "Asshole I''m going to kill you... " The man cried in Japanese.


    "Pa!" But the woman didn''t speak and hit him directly in the face again.


    "Asshole Our empire will not let you go... "


    "Bang!


    This time, the woman punched the man in the chest, so that the corner of his mouth bleeding, gasping, but hoarse voice, but unable to speak.


    The next second, the woman''s hand is shaking, a pistol has appeared in her hand, the muzzle is aimed at the man''s chest.


    "Be careful, she has a gun in her hand." Carter''s eyes narrowed slightly and said that his body had already sent out a cold breath.


    So not only the people in his car, but also the Black Hawk security company and Luciano family elites in the four cars behind his car are on the alert to ensure the best protection for Rabba.


    "Bang!" Gunshots, bullets straight into the man''s chest, and then the man''s body straight to the ground, motionless.


    But the woman didn''t stay, and even didn''t look at the five cars parked there. She quickly jumped on a car and soon disappeared.


    After the woman left, the man''s body trembled violently, and he covered the part where he was shot with one hand. Then he got up very hard and climbed towards the five cars where Raba stopped in front of him. While climbing, he said in a weak voice: "help Help me... " It''s Island language.


    "You two go down and have a look. Be careful." Carter said with a slight frown. He heard the man''s cry and knew he was from the island. Although Carter is not an Islander, for some special reasons, he is very fond of islanders.


    "Yes." The two men in black on the back seat said, but * tightly holding the pistol in hand, they got out of the car with alert expression.


    In the middle car protected by the front and rear cars, Wade listened to Carter''s report, then turned to Rabba and said, "Dear Sir, an Islander was shot, but he didn''t die because he was wearing a bullet proof vest, but he was still injured."


    "Islanders?" Laba''s eyes narrowed slightly. How could island people come here? Is this a conspiracy against him?


    "Take him back? Or leave him on the side of the road? " Wade asked.


    "Take him back." Laba''s eyes twinkled with light and said, "but first control, I have something to ask him."


    "Yes, sir." Wade said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    The simple and empty room, the blazing light, and the white paint on the wall were like a smooth mirror, reflecting a man who was tied to the cross wearing a pair of underpants.


    The man''s face was as swollen as a pig''s head. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. His clothes were even stripped bare, revealing the white and scarred chest, which was not too strong.


    He is Li zedao!


    Yes, it was Li zedao who was beaten in front of the Raba motorcade and was shot in the chest at the end. As for the man who beat him, it was the South Pole naturally.


    Shadow is worthy of being a gifted hacker. She easily intruded into all the surveillance on the whole road, so she knew the route of Raba''s motorcade. So Li zedao and Antarctica took the lead to get there, disguised as Li zedao, and was forced to stop by Antarctica. And Antarctica got off the car and beat Li zedao. Then Li zedao yelled in island Mandarin Finally, Antarctica shot Li zedao in the chest Of course, Li zedao was not afraid of being killed because he wore a bullet proof vest in advance.


    What depressed him was that he had already told Antarctica in a low voice that he should be gentle and not slap his face. However, Antarctica didn''t agree. He not only laid heavy hands, but also slapped his face. Therefore, Li zedao''s sunny and handsome face turned into a pig''s face.


    As Li zedao expected, Raba is a very suspicious person. How can such a person ignore such a thing? How could he not doubt that someone was acting for him?


    So just as Li zedao thought, Laba asked his bodyguards to pack him into the car and bring him to this place. Without saying a word, his bodyguards directly stripped off all his clothes and tied him to the cross. They even took an instrument to detect him and made sure that he didn''t have a monitor or a tracker Doubt things, this is to leave.


    However, Li zedao didn''t have much fear in his heart. He knew that Raba would not be killed before he knew what was going on, and Raba would soon come here and ask about his origin. Whether he believed his words or not would depend on his acting talent.


    The door was pushed open, and Laba appeared there. Behind him, there were several big men in black, with yellow Asian faces, green eyes and white European faces, and, of course, a black man with the same skin as coal.


    Li zedao''s originally narrow eyes suddenly opened, and then the pig''s face was full of arrogance, staring at Laba, and then said with the island: "who are you? Why did you bring me here? If you dare to kill me, the island elite Ninja will not let you go. "


    "Sakata, what did he say?" Laba looked back at the Asian face. The middle-aged man asked in stiff English. It can be imagined that this is an island man.


    The middle-aged man took a look at Li zedao and then translated his words.


    "Sakata, help me translate..."


    "No, I understand English." Li zedao squinted at Raba and said that this time he was speaking English. Of course, his tone was very stiff. Obviously, he was not very proficient.


    Naturally, Li zedao did it intentionally.


    Laba looked at Li zedao and laughed and said, "well, in that case, I have a few questions to ask you. If your answer makes me satisfied, I can let you live. But if I''m not satisfied, I''ll let someone dig a hole in this room and bury you."


    "How dare you?" Li zedao sneered, "do you dare to attack the people of our island? Are you not afraid that I will be hunted down by the Ninjas of our island? "


    The chilly smile on Laba''s face was even worse. He looked back at Sakata and said, "Sakata, do you think he''s from the island?"


    "Not really." Sakata looked at Li zedao coldly and said, "although the island Mandarin is very authentic, it looks like, um They prefer the Chinese people and lack the momentum of a good man in our island country. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was almost disgusted by Sakata''s words.


    "Sakata said you are not from the island." Laba looked at Li zedao with an inexplicable smile on his face. "Well, you should be the agent sent by Huaxia to kill me. You and your accomplices are acting in front of me to show me Am I right? "


    "Mr. Sakata? Are you from the island? I''m disappointed in you. Is that how you treat your compatriots? Is that how you treat those who are loyal to the emperor? " Li zedao didn''t answer Laba''s question. Instead, his eyes fell on Sakata. His expression was slightly lost, and he said in extremely fluent and pure Island Mandarin.


    Then he thought, this Raba is not too stupid. He can know his origin all at once.


    "Sakata, what did he say?" Laba turned back and asked, not hearing Li zedao''s words, which made him very depressed.


    "He said that he was very disappointed with my compatriots who were desperate for help." Sakata looked at Li zedao and said truthfully, "Dear Sir, although he looks a bit like a Chinese, there are still three parts like the warriors of our island. Please ask clearly, don''t kill the warriors of our island by mistake.""Sakata, this is natural." Laba nodded and said. The so-called enemy of the enemy is the friend, so another enemy of China is the island country. Tebi is the right-wing force of the island country, and Raba is still very friendly.


    At the moment, Laba looked coldly at Li zedao and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Li zedao gave him a confused look, then shook his head and said, "I don''t care who you are. In a word, if you dare to hurt me, the forces behind me will take revenge for me."


    "What force?" Asked Laba.


    However, Li zedao did not answer his question. Instead, he looked at Sakata and said in fluent Islander language, "Mr. Sakata, if you still admit that you are an Islander, if you still admit that you are the most loyal people of the emperor, you will release me. I still have an important task to perform. This task is very important to our island."


    "This What mission? " Sakata asked, in the heart is to further identify this person is the island people.


    "I can''t say." Li zedao looked at Raba warily and said.


    "Mr. Raba is a friend of the islanders, and he can be trusted." Sakata said.


    "I still don''t trust what? Who is he, you say? " Li zedao widened his eyes and asked, looking at Raba with an incredible face.


    At the same time, Laba''s face is already a little black. These two guys use that kind of birdsong to say something that he can''t understand at all. It really makes him feel depressed and want to vomit blood. However, in his heart, there are three points that he is an Islander. Otherwise, how can they hold on to Sakata? There is a trace of trust in his eyes, but it''s hard to see himself A face of vigilance.


    "He''s Mr. Rabba." Sakata said.


    "The Raba who once planned the exciting holy war in Huaxia Chuncheng railway station?" Li zedao asked with a slightly excited expression.


    "That''s him." Sakata said. Moreover, Li zedao''s expression fell into his eyes, which made him sure that he was an Islander.


    In Sakata''s opinion, the Chinese are so stupid that even if they have learned the island language, they can''t speak it so well. Moreover, when talking about the terrorist incident at Chuncheng railway station, his eyes are full of excitement, just like other island people.


    "Sakata, what are you talking about?" Laba couldn''t help asking.


    Before Sakata had time to answer, Li zedao already looked at Raba with hot eyes and adored expression. He said in stiff English, "are you Mr. Raba of Weizang? The mastermind of the exciting Jihad at Chuncheng railway station? "


    Said, Li zedao''s eyes deep is a trace of extremely cold breath, but the breath was hidden by him very well.


    Laba''s eyebrows were picked, and then his eyes fell on Sakata.


    "Mr. Raba, I have confirmed that he is indeed an Islander and can be trusted." Sakata nodded slightly and said.


    Laba nodded, then looked at Li Ze and said, "it''s me. Who are you?"


    "Since you are Raba, it''s natural for me to tell you something." Li zedao said that his expression was still a little excited and hot, just like seeing his idol. "In fact, I''m a spy of Dao Guoan in China, mainly collecting some information from the Chinese military. My real name is Maori Kogoro."


    "Are you a spy?" Laba asked, with some doubt in his heart. Although Sakata has already said that this boy is indeed an Islander, who said that islanders are all good people?


    "Yes, Mr. Rabba." Li zedao nodded and said, "this time, I came to Amsterdam with an agent of Huaxia. Oh, the woman who chased me on the road, to perform the same task."


    "What mission?" Laba nodded and asked.


    "Wipe out a person who is very dangerous to China." Li zedao replied sincerely.


    Laba looked at Li zedao, his eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "do you know who is the person to be wiped out?"


    "When I set out, I didn''t know who I was going to wipe out this time. After all, my job is to cooperate with her and help her arrange some matters such as clothing, food, housing and transportation."


    "She is a very vigilant person, and did not let me know too much." Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "I think the person who is very dangerous to China is my friend of the big island empire. How can such a person be wiped out? So I secretly monitored her. After knowing the person she was going to kill, I also revealed my trace. That''s the scene of me being chased by her, Mr. Rabba


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    As he said that, Li zedao was already in a state of palpitation: "fortunately, I am wearing a bulletproof jacket, otherwise I would not be able to talk to Mr. Raba here now Mr. Raba, please be careful. I''ve heard that you are the one that the Chinese agent came to Amsterdam to wipe out this time. "


    Laba''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the murderous air in his eyes was surging. He knew that the provocative news he sent on the social platform that he was going to Amsterdam had already aroused the disgust of China. They sent agents to try to kill themselves.


    Unfortunately, this is doomed to disappoint the damned China. This is Amsterdam, not China. In addition, the Black Hawk security company and the Luciano family sent experts to protect themselves, and the forces that are about to contact do not want to see something happen to themselves. How can the agents hurt themselves?


    "Mr. Rabba, please also pay attention to safety." Li zedao looked at Raba''s gloomy appearance and said sincerely and anxiously, "after all, the master skill sent by China is not bad."


    Laba nodded, not to say what, but looked at Sakata, said: "Sakata, take care of him."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Rabba. I''ll take care of him." Sakata nodded slightly, then looked respectful to see Laba leave.


    After Laba left, Sakata looked at Li zedao. His eyes were not as cold as before. There was a trace of friendliness inside.


    "Mr. Sakata, in any case, please protect Mr. Laba''s safety. This time, the female agent sent by China is really good at making up. She is very clever and cunning. I''m afraid it''s not good for him to make up as a beauty and then approach Mr. Laba." Li zedao looked at Sakata, his eyes full of worry.


    In the heart is secretly pray, oneself say this words don''t let Antarctica hear, otherwise she probably will directly take knife to chop to death oneself?


    "Mr. Maori, I personally believe in you." Sakata nodded and said, "you are the elite of our big island empire."


    "I''m your uncle." Li zedao said angrily in his heart, but his face was grateful. "Mr. Sakata, thank you for your trust, but I''m still worried about Mr. Raba''s safety."


    "The Maori can rest assured." Sakata said, "Mr. Raba is a very cautious person. He won''t let strangers come near easily, so Mr. Maori, you are still tied here With the protection of the elite of our black hawk security company and the experts sent by Luciano family, you can rest assured of his safety


    "Then I''m relieved." Li zedao said with a sigh of relief. But he laughed bitterly in his heart. That Raba is so cautious and suspicious, and there are so many experts to protect him. It''s very difficult to kill him, let alone want to retreat after killing him.


    "Also, Maori Jun, you can rest assured to stay here. I promise that you will not be in danger of your life." Sakata said, "moreover, I believe that before long, Mr. Raba will trust you, and maybe he will keep you by his side."


    "Really?" Li zedao already looks very happy.


    "Really, but you have to show your loyalty." Sakata said.


    "Mr. Sakata, I will be as loyal to Mr. Raba as I am to his majesty." Li zedao looked devout. "Moreover, I can tell Mr. Raba where the female agent is hiding now, and kill the danger in the cradle as soon as possible."


    "Really? Mr. Maori, I''m going to tell Mr. Raba the news now. " Sakata said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sakata." Li zedao said gratefully.


    In the other room, Laba is sitting comfortably in a chair. Lucy, the bodyguard assigned by Luciano''s family, is kneeling on his crotch. Her expression is very lewd and her eyes are full of provocation. She is skillfully handling his stuff.


    In front of him stood a middle-aged man with the same complexion as him, dressed in Wei Zang''s clothes. His expression was very respectful, as if he had not seen such a rotten scene before him.


    His name is Basan. He is also a Tibetan. One of the agents behind the massacre at Chuncheng railway station was Laba''s right-hand man.


    "Basan, you just saw everything at the door and think that Islander is reliable?" Laba is very comfortable to breathe out a breath, said naturally is the Tibetan language. Hands are not idle, into Lucy''s clothes, the action is very rough kneading Lucy chest that two big meatballs.


    "Dear Rabba, I personally think he can believe it." Basang said respectfully, looking at such a scene, his heart was even more fiery, but it didn''t show on his face at all.


    "Is it?" Said Laba.


    "First of all, Huaxia only knows that you arrived in Amsterdam today, Mr. Raba, but certainly does not know that you will take the private plane of Luciano family." Basan analyzed, "I don''t know that the plane landed at ramstead''s airport at eight o''clock tonight, and I don''t know the route you took after leaving the airport, Mr. Raba. Naturally, I can''t perform that play there in advance.""What''s more, when I was in the second car, I saw the scene of the female agent hitting people. She directly hit me with her heavy hand, especially when she shot at the end. She didn''t blink her eyes. It was very cold, not like acting." Basang said, "when I was just outside, I was also very careful to observe his expression changes. It''s very natural, not acting. In addition, Sakata confirmed that he was an island man, so I can be sure that he was a spy sent to China by the island people."


    Laba nodded and said, "even so, I can''t be careless."


    "It''s natural." Basang knew that Laba was very suspicious and would not easily believe a person. He nodded and said, "you can open the lock on him first, close him for two days, and then observe his every move secretly. If he has any problems, he will show his flaws."


    "Let''s do it." Laba said, then waved his hand, indicating that Basan could go out.


    "Have a good rest." Basan nodded slightly, said respectfully, and then turned to leave the room when the door was knocked.


    "Come in." Cried Rabba.


    It was Sakata who came in. Like Basang, he didn''t seem to see such a rotten scene in front of him. In fact, he was used to Laba doing such things for a long time, but Sakata was very puzzled that Mr. Laba''s thing was smaller than his. How could it be revealed casually?


    He first nodded to Basan, then looked at Raba and said respectfully: "Mr. Raba, maorijun said that he knew the hiding place of the Chinese female agent. He suggested that we take the initiative to kill the danger in the cradle."


    Rabba frowned and kept silent, then nodded and said, "it''s up to you and Carter Oh, by the way, let Wade follow in the dark, and then take your compatriot Maori Kogoro to participate in this matter. If he has any problems, kill him immediately Even if he''s an Islander like you. "


    "Yes, Mr. Rabba." Sakata tone filled with a murderous, said, "if he has abnormal mind, then he does not deserve to be an island people."


    "Go ahead." Laba groaned, then waved his hand for them to go out. He couldn''t help thinking about it for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Amsterdam''s "Chinatown" is located near the center of the city. Here, there are Chinese grocery stores, books, magazines, audio-visual stores, Chinese handicrafts shops, Chinese hotel offices, Chinese language schools, Chinese group halls, Chinese restaurants, hotels and snack bars. They are not built on each other, but across the river. Every Chinese traditional festival, Chinese and overseas Chinese will gather at the headquarters of Chinese organizations or Chinese schools in "Chinatown" and organize activities with Chinese color


    in the dark, three shadows appear in front of a Chinese restaurant in this street.


    "Maolijun, is that Chinese female agent hiding here?" Sakata asked in blunt English. After all, Carter didn''t understand insular.


    Of course, I''m convinced that what Li zedao said is true. After all, there are a large number of Chinese here, so it''s normal for that Chinese female agent to hide here.


    "Indeed, Mr. Sakata." Li zedao gritted his teeth and said, "she must have never dreamed that I didn''t die, but I came back with Sakata Jun and Carter brothers to kill her."


    After Li zedao''s eyes and murderous tone fell into Sakata''s and Carter''s eyes, they were convinced that there was no problem with Maori Kogoro.


    Then Carter made a sign and whispered, "Maori, how many agents are there in this restaurant?"


    "She''s the only one." Li zedao explained, "it looks like a restaurant on the surface. In fact, it''s not open here. It''s a foothold for those agents of Huaxia in Amsterdam."


    "I see, but how do you know if she''s in it?" Carter looked up at the dark window and whispered.


    At the end of the speech, a room in the restaurant suddenly lights up, and then Carter, Sakata and Li zedao act very briskly and hide in a dark corner.


    Before long, the light in the room was out again.


    "It seems that she is in it." Sakata whispered, with a gloomy smile on her face, "is she up to go to the bathroom?"


    "It''s very possible that she''s just a bitch who wants to be dissatisfied." Li zedao echoed with a smile.


    So Sakata is even more satisfied with Li zedao. He really deserves to be the elite of our big island empire?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "Sakata, Maori, put away your lascivious smile." Carter said in a low voice. They all said that the island men were obscene and lustful. Now when you look at the expressions on these two guys'' faces, they really deserve their reputation.


    "When she beat Maori violently, I saw that she was very good at it. I''m afraid she''s not under me and Sakata. If we go in like this, she will be alert. If we want to kill her, I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble How about using * Carter suggested.


    "Yes *" That''s great. " Li zedao''s eyes were full of malice, and he said, "the best * can be more powerful, and it will blow up that ugly and dissatisfied whore at once!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Maori." Sakata said, "this kind of * is provided by the Luciano family. The explosion power is amazing. Even if she is an agent trained by Huaxia, she will be killed."


    Speaking of Kung Fu, Sakata already felt a palm from his body, and then gave Carter a look and said: "you throw it from the back? I''ll go from the front, which will also prevent the female agent from escaping. "


    "I''ll let Wade go to the back of the house. I''ll just have him there. I''ll stay with you in the front. And with this kind of power, it''s enough to throw one. If I throw two, I''m afraid the surrounding houses will suffer." Carter said, "our goal is to kill the Chinese female agent. Don''t hurt other innocent people and lead to other things. Otherwise, Mr. Raba will be angry."


    "That''s it. You let Wade go to the back of the house." Sakata agreed with Carter and said at the moment.


    A minute later, Sakata smashed the big * in his hand against the lighted window in front of the restaurant. All he heard was "bang Dang" and * had broken the glass and flew into the room.


    Next second "boom!" With an explosion, the restaurant fell into a sea of fire, illuminating the dark sky.


    Not far away, Carter and Sakata hold a gun in their hands and stare at the sea of fire coldly. Once someone tries to come out of the sea of fire, it will be cold bullets waiting for her.


    Li zedao looked at the room that had become a disaster. His face was full of ferocious smiles. He even yelled in Japanese: "good death, bitch Unfortunately, she didn''t rape her before she died She has a good figure... "


    "What is Maori muttering about?" Carter looked at Li zedao and asked Sakata.


    Sakata translated Li zedao''s words with a smile.


    Carter rolled his eyes and said, "now I''d like to believe that Maori is definitely your compatriot..."


    As he spoke, Wade''s voice came from his ear, and then he said, "brothers, Wade said that the man will surely die. You can withdraw."


    With the deafening sound of the explosion, the surrounding rooms have lit up lights, and then many people or out of the door, or head out of the window to see what happened.


    When I saw that the restaurant was in a sea of fire, I immediately called the police.


    At the same time, in a car parked in a dark corner of Chinatown, the shadow, with bubbles in his mouth, raised his head and said indignantly, "big sister, that fool said that you are a whore and that he wanted to rape you. I can''t see that guy is so lustful."


    "I know." He said with a black face. If it had not been that things were going as he expected, or if it had not been that he said that just to further eliminate the enemy''s vigilance against him, she would have rushed out to chop the rude bastard to death.


    "Do you think he will be seen through and killed?" Asked the shadow, looking at the south pole with his head tilted 45 degrees.


    "I don''t think so." Antarctica shook his head and said, "after all, things are moving in the direction he said. He is gaining Raba''s trust step by step. He will certainly be able to complete the task."


    Even though he said that, Antarctica still felt a little uneasy. After all, the next thing is up to Li zedao himself. Even if he gets close to Laba and kills him, how can he retreat?


    Although it is undeniable that he is a very annoying guy, he is a temporary companion after all. Antarctica still doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    "Elder sister, I thought you wanted to say that the reason why he won''t die is that good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years." Said the round eyes of the shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the luxurious villa near the suburb where Laba lived, Li zedao was still taken to the hut for interrogation. However, this time, he was not tied up. On the contrary, Sakata brought him some food and even a notebook. He laughed obscenely and said that there were a lot of blockbusters shot by the goddesses of our island, which made him happy He''s staying here these two days to pass the time.


    Li zedao laughs very wretchedly to take in the past, and constantly thanks.


    After Sakata left, Li zedao couldn''t wait to find out the blockbusters that Sakata said. Then he laughed obscenely and watched them. His face was flushed in the middle. Then he looked around and looked guilty. After he was sure that no one was stealing, he pulled off his pants and started piston movement towards the computer screen coming.So for the next two days, Li zedao wore it in this small room, and food and drink were delivered by Sakata. Most of the time, he was sleeping, or shooting a pistol at the computer screen with excited expression, or singing the island''s national anthem with a holy face.


    "It seems that the suspicion of this gross profit can be dispelled." Laba looked at the picture on the computer screen and said in Tibetan.


    On the screen, Li zedao looks at the island blockbuster shown on the screen, groaning and shooting a pistol.


    "Indeed, my dear Rabba." One side Basan said, "these two days, in addition to sleeping, he is watching the island''s famous blockbuster, but also secretly solve their own physiological problems, or there is very devout humming that song, I asked Sakata, Sakata said that it is the island''s national anthem, it can be imagined that he is indeed an island people, and as he said, he was sent to China by the island "Spy."


    "What''s more, after the fire in that little restaurant in Chinatown was put out, some pieces of meat were found in it, which were badly fried and charred." Basang continued, "so the Maori Kogoro didn''t lie. The female agent was hiding in the restaurant and was killed."


    "Ask him. If he wants to join our organization, let him talk to you." After thinking about it, Laba said, "if you don''t want to, it''s OK. Let him go. Anyway, he is an Islander and an enemy of China. That''s our friend."


    "All right, dear Rabba." Bassanne nodded, then walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Li zedao was playing with a pistol in a very anxious but enjoyable manner, he was suddenly knocked away, which really scared him. The whole person jumped up and hurriedly lifted up his pants, and then looked at Basang and Sakata in embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, mauriza, the goddess of our island is very charming, isn''t she? So it''s normal for you to do this, and I''ve done it Sakata looked at Li zedao''s obscene smile. His eyes swept over Li zedao''s things that he had no time to put away. He said, "and if you like, I can introduce you to make that kind of film. With your ''talent'', it must be very popular with those goddesses, ha ha..."


    Li zedao''s eyes brightened and said: "Mr. Sakata, really? So I can do AI with Mr. Cang and Mr. Ozawa? " In the heart is to want to take this Sakata to die, is almost to be disgusted to death by his words, he needs to take that kind of film?


    What''s more, the reason why he shoots a pistol at the computer screen and sings the island national anthem that makes him sick for several minutes every time he sings it is because he knows that there is a hidden camera installed in this room and his every move is being monitored, so he has to do that to eliminate Raba''s suspicion of himself as soon as possible, This kind of self humiliation is effective.


    "Maolijun, of course, and teacher Sakura, she is also my favorite goddess." Sakata said with an obscene smile that he was very satisfied with Li zedao. He also liked Mr. Cang and Mr. Ozawa very much.


    "Sakata." See two people with island language gabble said some words he did not understand, Basang decisively interrupted Sakata''s words.


    Sakata shrunk his wretched smile, cleared his throat and said in poor English, "Mr. Maori, congratulations. Mr. Barra has believed you and is willing to accept you. If you want to join his organization, Mr. Raba welcomes you. If you don''t want to, Mr. Raba won''t embarrass you. I''ll send you away."


    Li zedao''s eyes lit up for a moment, and he was very grateful. He said, "naturally, I''d like to. Mr. Raba is my idol..."


    With that, Li zedao looked a little dejected and continued: "moreover, my mission is a failure, and I don''t have the face to go back to the island for the time being."


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Maori. It''s the same for Mr. Raba to work here. Helping Mr. Raba create panic in China is also an indirect service for our big island empire." Sakata comfort road.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sakata." Li zedao said gratefully.


    "This is Mr. bassanne, Mr. Rabba''s best assistant." Sakata pointed to Basang and said, "you can follow him in the future."


    "Hello, Mr. bassanne, I will work hard to serve the organization to the death." Li zedao looked at Basang and said respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Basang looked at Li zedao, nodded with satisfaction, said in poor English: "you are very good, I like you very much, work hard, the organization will not treat you badly."


    After all, according to Carter, this boy''s skill is better than those who are organized and trained. By then, he will be able to chop more Chinese and create more chaos. Moreover, once he is arrested and his status is exposed, he will be able to further stir up the conflict between China and the island. It''s a shame It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "Thank you, Mr. bassanne. I''ll try." Li zedao nodded to state his position.


    "Well, let Sakata take you to a bath, and then change into clean clothes." Basan said, "I''m arranging a beautiful blonde bitch for you tonight. Let it out. It''s not good to rely on her for a long time. Ha ha."


    "Thank you, Mr. bassanne." Li zedao''s eyes brightened and said gratefully.


    Deep in his eyes, there was an extremely cold breath. Anyway, he had to get rid of that Raba and kill Basan and Sakata by the way. Otherwise, he was too sorry for his servile flattery that he wanted to slap himself these days, and even shot a pistol When did he shoot a pistol? Does he need a pistol?


    Li zedao suddenly felt that he was too great, and many admirable figures of great men floated in his mind. He felt that he knew what tolerance and greatness were like him!


    For example, Gou Jian, king of Yue, defeated Wu and became the last overlord of the spring and Autumn period! Like Sima Qian People can be eunuchs, but books can''t be eunuchs!


    ¡­¡­


    Su chaoze, the leader of the Su family in Yanjing, has a gloomy face. He can make two Jin of water with a twist.


    His wife, son, Su Guoqing''s family and Su Guoli''s family, as well as several other younger generations, were all in the room. The room was full, but no one spoke. The atmosphere in the room was almost frozen.


    Two days ago, Susan, who was forced to apologize for being thrown into the sea after being slapped, went abroad for a trip on the ground that she was in a bad mood and wanted to go out to relax. But now she has sent back bad news.


    Susan, the princess of the Su family, one of the great families in Yanjing, was attacked by an unidentified person abroad. Her two bodyguards were knocked down and almost killed. Susan''s whereabouts are unknown!


    The old lady cried and said, "do you have something to say? What happened to Shanshan? Who knows what happened to Shanshan? How can a good man be kidnapped by a villain like this? "


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''m sure the elder sister will be OK." Sitting beside the old lady, Su Xuan has been doing the work of consolation. Although she doesn''t like the so-called cousin in her heart, and because of the conflict between her and Li zedao some time ago, she is even more unhappy.


    But suddenly heard that she had been kidnapped abroad, I was more or less worried.


    "Hum, Su Xuan, don''t be hypocritical over there." Luo Xiu, Su Guoqing''s wife, wiped a tear and looked at Su Xuan with resentment in her eyes. She snorted coldly, "you made people fight Shanshan abroad, didn''t you? Don''t think I don''t know. You''re flirting with Li zedao, who''s killing us Shanshan. Maybe even the child has it. You''re just because he''s doing it to Shanshan, aren''t you? "


    "Sister-in-law, please don''t talk nonsense about nothing." Su Xuan''s mother Liang Yuxiu is a lady of a big family. She speaks gently and politely. At this time, Luo Xiu''s words are so ugly that she can''t help but pick her eyebrows and retort.


    "Well, what am I talking about?" Luo Xiu yelled, "that bastard killed my daughter with Su Xuan that day. He even threw her into the sea, which made her have nightmares for several nights. Now he''s engaged in a kidnapping. Isn''t that a big deal? Su Xuan, I tell you, you''d better give my daughter back to me, or I won''t let you go! "


    "Pa!" Su chaoze slapped his hand on the table, and the teacups on several sides of the ground rattled.


    "Enough!" Su chaoze said in a low voice, "Xuanxuan is not that kind of person, and that zedao would not do such a thing."


    "Dad..." Although Luo Xiu was shocked by his father-in-law''s slap, he was so angry that his teeth itched after hearing what he said. Why didn''t the coffin face and the murderer do that? At the moment, when she was about to say something, she saw her husband Su Guoqing give her a very strict look and shut up.


    "Dad, Luo Xiu is also worried about Shanshan. That''s why he talks nonsense. Don''t worry about it." Su Guoqing said that he knows the origin of Li zedao. If he wants to revenge Susan, he doesn''t have to wait for Susan to go abroad to do it, so that boy is not behind the scenes.


    As for Su Xuan, it''s even more impossible. It''s undeniable that there are not deep feelings between the sisters, but also many contradictions, but they are not immortal at all.


    Su chaoze didn''t speak. Instead, he knocked heavily on the table with his fingers. Then he glanced up and said, "according to my estimation, this should be a premeditated kidnapping. The other party has been staring at Shanshan for a long time. Otherwise, Shanshan won''t be tied up immediately after she arrived in Amsterdam yesterday."The old lady''s face turned pale, and she continued to feel her tears: "my poor Shanshan..."


    "Dad, who has doubts?" Su Guoqing asked, "are they Yanjing''s competitors? For example Wei family? Or the Gao family? "


    "It could be them." Su chaoze''s slightly turbid eyes have burst out a light of caution.


    Some time ago, Wei Xiaobao of the Wei family was stabbed in two legs with a dagger, and his life root was cut off with a knife. Although his life was saved, he became a eunuch from then on, which is no longer humane.


    After investigating this matter, we found Gao Shenghan of Gao family. For a moment, the Wei family and Gao family are at daggers drawn. There may be a large-scale open and covert fight at any time. Yanjing and even the whole China are full of ups and downs. Many forces are watching the movement of these two families, either participating in the fight, or trying to make a profit.


    Originally, the Su family fully supported the Gao family, but later, knowing the origin of Li zedao, Su chaoze immediately repented, so he still keeps a wait-and-see attitude until now.


    In this case, the Wei family kidnaps Susan, which is very likely. They are afraid that the Su family will step in and help the Gao family fight them.


    It''s also very likely that the Gao family kidnaps Susan. After all, the Su family is rebellious and has kept a wait-and-see attitude until now. They have reasons to hate the Su family.


    "Dad, what do you do now?" Su Guoqing asked with a worried face.


    "Wait and see." Su chaoze said with a gloomy face, "if the other party kidnaps Shanshan for some ulterior purpose, they will contact us, but..."


    "But what?" Su Guoqing asked.


    "I''m worried that it''s not the Wei family or the Gao family that kidnaps Shanshan, but the foreign forces." Su chaoze said in a low voice, "they didn''t tie Shanshan away on our Su family''s head, but because Shanshan was beautiful and fashionable, so they were tied. Then, things are bad."


    Su Guoqing''s face changed violently. Yes, this situation is far worse than being tied up by the Gao family or the Wei family. After all, the Gao family and the Wei family know the Su family''s influence and are afraid of it, so the kidnapping belongs to kidnapping, but they still dare not make trouble, but the foreign forces


    Luo Xiu face difficult to see the pole, Wu face cry.


    "Dad, what do you do now?" Su Guoqing asked in a hoarse voice. When she thought of her daughter''s current situation, she was heartbroken and even more hateful. If it wasn''t for Su Xuan, if it wasn''t for Xiao Rose''s son, would her daughter be in a bad mood and travel abroad?


    Think, Su Guoqing swept a face, calm like is nothing like Su Xuan, deep in the eyes, there is a very cold breath.


    If there is something wrong with Shanshan, let her go and bury her with her! As for the boy Even if you are Xiao Rose''s son, I also want you to make you pay a painful price.


    Feeling that a cold look fell on her, Su Xuan followed that look and saw Su Guoqing''s worried face. Her eyes dropped slightly and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Send someone to Amsterdam immediately, and contact the embassy there, so that they can cooperate to find Shanshan." Su chaoze said with a low sigh, "hope, shanshanji people have their own appearance."


    ¡­¡­


    Sakata is completely off guard against Li zedao. Moreover, in his opinion, Li zedao is very similar to him in many aspects, for example, he is almost as handsome as him, and that thing is as magnificent as him It''s more magnificent than that Raba! For example, they like the same goddess, and they also like to shoot pistols at the goddess.


    In addition, Sakata is fed up with foreigners every day. Now, Li zedao, a compatriot from the island country, speaks the kind of Islander language that makes people feel very cordial. Naturally, he is very cordial to Li zedao. He knows all the questions Li zedao raises from time to time.


    "Mr. Sakata, are you the elite of Black Hawk security company?" Li zedao looked at Sakata and asked enviously.


    When he asked this question, Li zedao was being pulled down by Sakata. He was taking a bath in a steaming small swimming pool in the villa. Although he left the island, Sakata still had the habit of taking a bath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Although Sakata is a bodyguard, responsible for the safety of Laba, he doesn''t need to follow Laba for 24 hours. In the villa, except for the bodyguards on duty, other people have their own time and space. Of course, if Laba wants to find you, you have to go there immediately.


    Li zedao didn''t want to take a bath with him, but according to the current situation, he had to throw away his so-called personality and moral integrity and wronged himself to do something he didn''t want to do, so he had to take a bath with him naked.


    However, I have to say that this bath is very comfortable. Li zedao couldn''t help groaning.


    "Ha ha, as long as you work hard, I can also introduce you to Black Hawk." Sakata a face proud said, "however, although your skill is better than ordinary people, but far from the Black Hawk standard, so you have to work hard to practice."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sakata. I will try my best." Li said, "it''s just Is black hawk really the most powerful security company in the world


    "Mr. Maori, there is no doubt about that." Sakata said, then looked left and right, then lowered his voice and said, "do you know who is the boss behind the Black Hawk?"


    "Who is it?" Li zedao asked curiously, this is not acting, but he is really curious about who founded a world-class security company like Black Hawk.


    "The Rothschild family." Sakata voice some awe said, "you are doing spy work, must have heard of that family?"


    Li zedao followed him with wide eyes, and his face was already moving Although he didn''t know what kind of family this was, he thought that his acting skills were good enough to win the Oscar. No, that kind of shocked expression was well expressed by him.


    But in my heart is slightly sad, it seems that he is really too ignorant, in the future this aspect of the instructions need to be well supplemented.


    At that moment, he swallowed his saliva to show that he was afraid. Then he looked around to make sure that there was no one. Then he whispered: "so, the Rothschild family is also hostile to China. Otherwise, how can you protect Mr. Rabba so wholeheartedly? It is undeniable that Mr. Raba is not enough to look at that family. "


    You know, the duty of a bodyguard is to retaliate for your safety. In other words, when the employer is in danger, bodyguards need to fulfill their obligations. But Sakata''s bodyguards are not like this. For example, two nights ago, they were regarded as killers and went to the Tang family to ambush the female agent. You know, this is not what bodyguards should do.


    Of course, although Li zedao doesn''t know what kind of family it is, it doesn''t hinder his judgment. Judging from Sakata''s respectful expression and the fear in his eyes, we can see how much energy that family has. I''m afraid it''s not under Luciano''s family?


    "It''s natural." Sakata said with a low voice, "do you think we will be respectful to Rabba? Even if he is an employer, even if he pays a lot of money to the company However, the hostility of the Rothschild family to China is mixed with too much political color. It''s not what you and I can discuss. We just need to do our own work well. "


    "Mr. Sakata, you are right." Li Ze said, "I will pay attention to my words and deeds. I will keep a low profile and do things with a high profile."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Maori, it would be better if you could think like this." Sakata nodded his head with satisfaction and said that the Maori Koichiro was really in line with his appetite.


    After receiving a phone call, Sakata looked at Li zedao and said, "Mr. Maori, get up quickly and put on your clothes. Mr. Laba is going out to meet an important guest. Mr. Basan means to bring you along and let you have a long experience."


    "I know, Mr. Sakata." Li zedao said that he was secretly happy. Although he and these bastards threw his moral integrity on the ground, stepped on his feet and spat several mouthfuls of saliva, things are developing in a good way, aren''t they?


    If the situation goes on like this, he will certainly get a good chance to wipe out the evil Raba. Of course, if conditions permit, he can wipe out other bastards like Basan and Sakata. Anyway, they are not good birds, especially Basan.


    At that moment, he quickly got up from the swimming pool, dried his body, and then changed into a black suit for his bodyguard. Then he followed him to the villa garden. At this time, there were already five luxury black SUVs parked there. It was the five luxury cars that Li zedao saw at the airport to pick up Raba.


    Soon, Laba came out of the villa, followed by Lucy and his right-hand man Basan.


    After Laba and Lucy entered the third car in the middle, Basang waved to Li zedao, indicating that he would join him in the second car.


    Li zedao rushed over, got into the car, and sat down next to Basang.


    As for the other bodyguards, they scattered into the other cars. Sakata, the driver of the second car where Li zedao and Basang were, gave Li zedao a dirty smile after he got on the car."Maori, since you are a spy sent to China by the island, you must speak Chinese, right?" After the car started, bassanne asked in poor insular.


    "Yes, Mr. bassanne." Li zedao was very honest and replied that his current identity is a spy. If he can''t speak Chinese, isn''t that a fan of his own face?


    Basang nodded slightly and said, "can you speak Wei Tibetan?"


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said, "no But Mr. Basan, please rest assured that I will study the Tibetan language well. "


    "It''s good that you have such an idea." Basang expression is very arrogant said, "because before long, there will be no so-called Chinese, then, Wei Tibetan will officially replace the nonsense of Chinese."


    Li zedao almost kicked Basan out of the car, his hand was slightly clenched into a fist, but he said with a holy face: "I believe that under the leadership of Mr. Raba and Mr. Basan, that day will come soon."


    Basang listened, and a smile had already appeared on his face. This boy is good. He is really an island man. He''s so cheap that he doesn''t even bring a draft to flatter him.


    "You are very good. I''ll ask someone to teach you Wei Tibetan, which is the most beautiful language in the world." Said Basan.


    Li zedao looked expectant and said, "OK, Mr. Basan, I''ll try my best to learn it well."


    After a moment of silence, Li Ze asked, "Mr. Basan, are we going to meet an important person?"


    "Yes, that''s one of our best partners." Looking at Li zedao''s flattery, Basang didn''t hide it from him. Instead, he said, "you used to work as a spy. You must have heard of Dong Tu?"


    "Dongtu Sure enough, the conjecture of Antarctica is correct, and it is Dongtu that Laba wants to contact. " Li zedao said secretly in his heart, then nodded his head and said, "naturally, I''ve heard that it''s an organization operating in the land on the border of the western regions of China, and it has launched several jihadis in China."


    "Yes, their purpose is the same as ours." Basan said, "the significance of this contact is that it can better unite some forces that can be united, and strive to launch the largest scale jihad in Chinese history."


    "It''s going to be fun." Li zedao said with a hot face, and the hand hidden at his feet was even more tightly clenched into a fist, and the joints were white.


    However, Li zedao is very angry, but he conceals his murderous spirit. He knows that Sakata driving and the black man sitting in the co pilot''s seat who Sakata calls "nigger" are all masters. Once he has murderous spirit, he will be noticed by them.


    Bassanne''s face already had a trace of frenzied ferocity, and then said in a vicious voice: "yes, it will be very interesting, just think about it will make people excited!"


    "Yes, it''s exciting." Li zedao echoed. Deep in his eyes, there was a cold breath of entering the nine hell.


    At the same time, the front wheel of the car accidentally pressed on a stone and jumped down. Li zedao failed to sit down and banged Basan on his shoulder. He immediately sat down and said nervously, "I''m so sorry, dear Mr. Basan."


    "Maori, don''t care too much. I haven''t been hurt, have I?" Basan said with a smile that he was very friendly to the man who flattered him.


    "I''m terribly sorry, Mr. bassanne." Li zedao breathed a sigh of relief and said again that the fingers of the hand hiding at his feet moved slightly, and a mobile phone had been hidden in his sleeve.


    It was Basan''s mobile phone. Just after the car vibrated, Li zedao''s shoulder touched Basan. At the moment, Li zedao came from his pocket.


    With this mobile phone, Li zedao can do some things secretly, such as contacting the outside Antarctica and shadow. Of course, the most important thing now is to find an opportunity to turn off the mobile phone first, otherwise once the mobile phone rings, it will be annoying.


    After driving for a long time, the five cars stopped outside the courtyard of a house with green walls, and there was a small forest behind the house.


    After getting out of the car, Li zedao saw that several people from the western regions were waiting at the door. He felt that there were some dangerous smells hidden in the dark around him. He must be the bodyguard responsible for the safety of the house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Ai Shan, my friend, we meet again." After getting out of the car, Laba went to the western region people with a warm look and said in stiff English.


    The man from the western regions, who was the leader, welcomed Laba with the same enthusiasm. He reached out and shook Laba. Then they hugged each other again. Then, in a rough voice, they said in hard English: "yes, Laba, my good friend, long time no see It''s been such a long time. Why don''t you follow my valuable advice and learn western languages well, so that we don''t have to speak damned English when we communicate. "


    "Why don''t you follow my advice and learn Tibetan well?" Laba said with a smile, "I''m tired of speaking such an inelegant language."


    "Ha ha, Raba, how do you think that the power of Dongtu is bigger than that behind you?" AI shanpi said with a smile, "so it should be you who learn western languages. You''d better be under our management."


    "Ha ha, AI Shan, that''s not right." Raba laughed hypocritical and said, "it''s undeniable that you Dongtu are more powerful than us, but so what? Don''t forget that not long ago, not only Huaxia, but also Yingguo included you in the list of terrorist organizations. The organization behind me is also legal internationally and is supported by other forces. Otherwise, you and the Dongtu behind you will also submit to us? "


    "I knew it was impossible to reason with you." AI Shan''s eyes narrowed, and his tone was a little somber.


    "Why, do you want to leave it here?" Laba asked with disdain. Although he and AI Shan''s goal is the same, that is to create chaos in China as much as possible, but secretly they have the idea of swallowing each other.


    Of course, he didn''t believe that AI Shan would be stupid enough to attack him in such a place. After all, the bodyguards he brought were not bad. Who would suffer if he really started? Besides, the most important thing now is to fight against Huaxia together. AI Shan doesn''t want to lose an ally like him.


    "Laba, my dear friend, you misunderstood." AI Shan''s face was full of smiles again. "I want to keep you here. Of course, I want to stay here and treat you well! Please, I''ve prepared roast whole sheep and the best wine in western regions Of course, you have your favorite butter tea


    "Ha ha, AI Shan, you are so well prepared." Laba said with a smile, and then walked in side by side with AI Shan.


    Then Lucy, Basan, Li zedao and wade Sakata, as well as Aishan''s fierce looking bodyguards, followed.


    After entering, there was a hall with several tables. In the middle of each table, there was a roasted whole lamb, and another delicious food that Li zedao could not name but was full of aroma.


    At the moment, Laba was invited by AI Shan to sit down at the table in the middle, where Lucy and Basan sat down, and naturally AI Shan and his leaders of Dongtu.


    As for Li zedao, several of their bodyguards were scattered on other tables, accompanied by several East Tu members.


    Although he deeply hated these people, Li zedao had to admit that the roast whole sheep was really delicious. The meat was delicious, tender and tasteless, and the unknown wine tasted good.


    Of course, while learning to eat meat and drink wine, Li zedao also secretly noticed the movement of Laba''s table. Laba and AI Shan had a very friendly conversation. Of course, they talked about some topics without nutrition.


    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Maori. It''s OK." Sakata saw that Li zedao was paying attention to the movement of Laba''s table from time to time. Now he whispered to Li zedao in island Mandarin.


    "Er..." Li zedao then found that his action was too obvious. Fortunately, Sakata seemed to have misunderstood. He whispered, "when I was just at the door, I was about to quarrel? I''m afraid that Ashan is not good for Mr. Rabba. "


    "Mr. Maori, your worries are superfluous." Sakata explained, "this is the third time I''ve accompanied Mr. Raba to see AI Shan. They have to fight each other every time they meet, so I''m used to it. Besides, they have a common goal. In that case, they will not attack each other. "


    "Then I''m relieved." Li zedao said with a sigh of relief.


    After eating and drinking, Laba and his party were invited to a meeting room on the second floor. Laba sat face to face with AI Shan, Basan and Lucy sat on both sides of Laba, and Li zedao and Sakata stood behind Laba in a row.


    Li zedao looks at Lucy with a faint smile. He already knows that this sexy woman is not only a plaything in Raba''s bed, but also his personal bodyguard. She doesn''t leave Raba for 24 hours, and her skills are not under such bodyguards as Sakata. In this way, it''s even more difficult to kill Raba unconsciously It''s hard.


    On the left and right sides of AI Shan, there is also a head of Dongtu. Behind him, there are several armed bodyguards. Such a scene falls into Li zedao''s eyes. He feels that it is no different from the negotiation between the two gangs."Ai Shan, my good friend, you should know better than me that Huaxia''s actions are getting bigger and bigger during this period. If you don''t give that damned country any color, you really think we are afraid of him." Laba said first.


    "That''s true. It''s time to give some color to the damned Huaxia." AI Shan said with a grim face, "it is precisely because of the pressure from China that the damned country of eagle will put our Dongtu on the terrorism blacklist. This time, we must make China pay a heavy price! It''s just, Raba, I heard that you are being targeted by Huaxia? "


    "Who said no?" Laba laughed and said, "Huaxia sent agents to Amsterdam to assassinate me. Unfortunately, I''ve killed them."


    "Really? That''s great. " AI Shan reached out and clapped.


    "A few hours ago, my younger brother reyimu, who just came from China, was insulted by a Chinese woman when he was on the plane," he said


    Said, AI Shan pointed to sitting on his left hand side of the re Yimu smile, and see everyone''s eyes fell on his face, re Yimu smile, slightly nodded his head.


    "When I got to Amsterdam, my brother was simply tied up by that unreasonable Chinese woman." AI Shan continued, "although, in order to welcome Laba''s arrival, I didn''t have time to pay attention to her, but looking at her dress and the strength of the two bodyguards around her, we can see that she should come from a noble family. I think the holy war we are going to launch this time can let her be a human body."


    "Oh?" Laba''s eyes were bright.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed vaguely, thinking which unlucky woman had been caught by these men. Do you want to save her? But if you save her, you''ll probably expose your whereabouts. I''m afraid you can''t help yourself, let alone kill Laba.


    At this moment, Li zedao''s heart was slightly confused, and he had a feeling that he didn''t know what to do. Although he had successfully entered the enemy''s interior as he predicted, he still had a deep sense of powerlessness for some emergencies.


    "If she really comes from a wealthy family in China, it would be better to let her be a human body." Raba said with a gloomy smile, "the chaos that will be caused at that time will certainly be much greater than the death of a few civilians. Maybe the stupid Chinese government will think that the rich family is also our alliance, and there will be some action at that time, right? This can be regarded as the most powerful response to the excessive actions of the Chinese nation. "


    "Who said no?" AI Shan said with a smile, "even if you don''t take her as a human body *, after you ask about her origin, you can extort money from the Chinese government."


    "Why don''t we blackmail her first, then let us soldiers treat her well, and finally treat her as a human body?" Laba said with a gloomy smile.


    "Ha ha, my dear friend, you are more insidious than me." AI Shan said. Then he reached out and patted two times rhythmically and said, "well, let''s welcome the guests from that evil country in China Bring it up


    Soon, the sound of footsteps rang out. Two strong and fierce looking people from the western regions were carrying a wooden chair from left to right. On the chair sat a woman wearing a black dress with one shoulder, revealing the white and sexy collarbone.


    At this time, her hands and feet were firmly bound to the chair with adhesive tape, and a piece of adhesive tape was also tightly adhered to her mouth. At this time, her white face was full of tears, and her big eyes were full of fear and helplessness.


    After seeing that girl, Li zedao''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his heart had already set off a huge wave. In his opinion, the girl who was very unlucky and was still struggling about whether to wait for an opportunity to rescue was Susan, Su Xuan''s cousin, who was slapped by him after a conflict with him some time ago?


    How could she be in Amsterdam and kidnapped by these men?


    The next second, Li zedao was stunned. He saw that Susan''s eyes full of fear and helplessness were opposite to him after turning around. Then he didn''t move away. First he was stunned, and then there was some color in her gray eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "That''s bad." Li zedao felt bitter and moved his eyes away.


    His weak heart was almost jumping to her throat. Susan had obviously recognized herself. Once the adhesive tape was torn off, she would yell with her character and hatred for herself. Maybe she was so suspicious.


    What to do? Now don''t say it''s to save her. Maybe you''re going to be here? Did you spell it? Kill one for one, kill two for a pair? Or Now immediately pretend to have diarrhea, and then quickly sneak away?


    But even if she ran away, what would Susan do? Although I don''t like this proud young lady very much, she is Su Xuan''s younger sister at least, but she is a compatriot at most. How can I meet her in a foreign country and not help her? Now it seems that she has not been violated, but once she is left in the hands of these people, then waiting for her is not just death.


    I''m so upset!


    "I hope the girl knows better and doesn''t make a fuss and yell." Li zedao thought to himself, "or maybe the master, uncle Tathagata, uncle Linsen and elder martial brother Xiao Yuchen suddenly appear. With their skills, beating these people is not like playing."


    At this time, Susan, who was scared and helpless to the extreme, was in a trance when she saw Li zedao. She thought she was wrong, so she took another look. She was sure that the bastard who had cursed him tens of thousands of times a day, hoping that he would die of walking, eating, drinking and being hit by a car was here.


    Did he get attacked as soon as he walked out of the airport, and finally he was brought here? It was this guy who made the ghost?


    The two westerners put Susan''s chair on the ground, nodded to AI Shan, and then backed out.


    "It''s a beautiful woman." Laba looked at Susan and said with a smile.


    Li zedao would like to slap him in the face. Please, open your dog''s eyes, OK? Your taste is too low, isn''t it? What kind of beauty can such a woman be called?


    "Ha ha, Raba, if you like it, you can enjoy it first. My brothers haven''t had time to touch him yet." AI Shan said with a smile, many people know that he likes men, so he has no interest in such a woman at all.


    "Ai Shan, I''m not welcome." Laba said with a smile, "but before that, we have to ask the situation first."


    "It''s natural." AI Shan nodded and gave a sign to a bodyguard behind him to tear the tape off Susan''s mouth.


    "Dear Mr. Rabba, I have a few words to say." Seeing this, Li zedao said quickly. As he said that, he took a look at Susan, and his face was full of resentment.


    It''s better to take the initiative to let Susan yell over there and finally expose herself! Li zedao felt that he would test himself against the most ferocious * and "teammates" like pigs Of course, the teammates here refer to Susan. It''s time to fight with them.


    After hearing Li zedao''s voice, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Susan even stares at Li zedao. If her eyes can kill people, Li zedao would have died hundreds of times.


    AI Shan frowned slightly. He didn''t like to be disturbed, unless the person who disturbed him was Laba who was equal to him.


    "Laba, it seems that your bodyguard is good." AI Shan said, but there is a trace of irony between the words. He taunts Raba for his lack of prestige and his subordinates for their lack of rules. After all, in such a dialogue, where can a bodyguard speak?


    Laba frowned, but pretended not to understand AI Shan''s sarcasm. Instead, he said, "it''s really good. Because he provided information, I successfully killed the female agent of Huaxia..."


    With that, Laba didn''t even look at Li zedao, and said in a dignified tone: "Maori, I can give you a chance to speak, but if what you said has nothing to do with what we are discussing now, I will punish you."


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Rabba." Li zedao pretended that he was wrong, his head was slightly counselled, and he was very apologetic. "But I really have something important to say..."


    Said Li zedao deeply exhaled a breath, and then pointed to Susan, eyes indifferent said: "I know who that bitch - son is."


    Li zedao speaks English, and English is a familiar language for Susan. When she heard that Li zedao actually said she was a whore, her face turned red and her throat wriggled. Unfortunately, her mouth was tightly stuck and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Really?" Laba was slightly stunned.


    Even AI Shan was attracted by the words of a bodyguard who was not big or small in his eyes. After all, although the information about this woman can be obtained through interrogation, who knows if this woman will lie?"Tell me." Said Aishan.


    Li zedao did not answer, but his eyes fell on Laba, a look of inquiry.


    AI Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly. How dare a little bodyguard not give him face? There was already a trace of anger in my heart.


    Laba looked back at Li zedao. He was not satisfied with Li zedao''s action. He nodded at the moment, but said sternly: "Maori xiaowulang, didn''t you hear Mr. AI Shan''s words? Say what you know. "


    "Yes, Mr. Rabba." Li zedao said quickly, "Mr. Raba already knows that I was a spy sent to China by the islanders before..."


    Susan''s eyes widened, and she almost fainted. The guy she wanted the other party to die soon turned out to be an Islander, whose name was Maori Kogoro, and a spy sent by the island to China?


    "For the convenience of collecting some useful information, I deliberately approached the children of those families who had great influence in China." Li Ze pointed to Susan and said, "one of them is her cousin Her name is Susan. She is the eldest daughter of the Su family in Yanjing, China. The Su family is also a big family in China. This family has great influence in politics, government and business. So it''s very suitable to regard her as a human body in the next jihad. And it''s better to launch jihad in Yanjing. In that way, her identity will be spread and the impact will be great It will be bigger Of course, that''s just my idea. "


    Susan listened, pale, even more stupefied, head a blank, do not know how to use words to describe his mood and experience.


    "Ha ha..." Raba laughed, "Maori, the information you provided is very good, which saves us some trouble in the trial. As for your proposal, it''s also very good AI Shan, what do you think? "


    "Hum!" AI Shan hummed coldly and didn''t speak. He was still worried that Li zedao didn''t give him face.


    "That Mr. Rabba, can I have a request? " Li zedao pondered and asked awkwardly.


    "Maori, go ahead. I want to reward you for providing such good information." Laba is very generous said.


    "Give me that bitch." Li zedao looked at Susan''s face and said, "when I was close to her cousin, this whore repeatedly stopped me, and even spoke rudely to me. If it wasn''t for the fear of exposing her identity, I would have raped her..."


    With that, Li zedao looked at Raba with an embarrassed expression: "now there is a chance to become a strong traitor, so..."


    Susan listened, her face was hard to see, and she struggled to struggle. The look in Li zedao''s eyes was full of evil look. She swore that if this bastard dared to bang her, she would let him die.


    Laba looked at Li zedao, then swept the woman who was staring at Li zedao with vicious eyes. Then he laughed and said, "yes, I''ll give her to you..."


    "Rabba, are you going too far?" AI Shan is so angry that he interrupts Laba''s words. Please, this is his territory, and the people are captured by Dongtu. Why do you give them to Laba?


    "Ai Shan, take it as if I owe you a favor and lend this woman to me for three days." Laba held out three fingers and said, "I''ll bring it back to you in three days."


    "A million dollars. Will my soldiers who tied her back have to work hard?" AI Shan said without expression. Laba said this, if he refused, he would lose face. It''s better to ask for some money.


    "That''s settled." Laba waved his hand and said, "but it''s not three days."


    "It''s natural." AI Shan said, what he likes is a man. What do you want this woman to do?


    "However, let your unreasonable bodyguard be gentle, don''t make people die, and let her be a human body!"


    Laba laughed, then turned back to Li zedao and said, "Maori, she is yours during this period of time. You can play with her as you want. You can take a shit in her mouth. Don''t let her die."


    "Thank you, Mr. Rabba." Li zedao said with a happy face. Looking at Susan, he looked hot and couldn''t wait.


    This look fell into the eyes of others, but also confirmed that Li zedao had a deep resentment against the hostage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Next, Laba and Aishan discussed some details of the cooperation between the two sides in launching several terrorist attacks in China, most of which were carried out in schools and hospitals.


    Although Li zedao''s expression is a little hot, as if the terrorist attack that will happen in the future or even be carried out by him is a very exciting thing for him, but his heart is full of murderous spirit. He would like to take out his pistol immediately and then kill the bastard!


    Moreover, Laba and Aishan also decided to find an opportunity to contact the hostage, Susan''s family, in the name of the kidnapper these two days, and force them to pay the ransom with the hostage''s life and death.


    Until about 9 pm, Laba and his party came out of AI Shan, got into the five cars parked outside, and drove to the villa where Laba lived.


    Naturally, Susan has been completely taken care of by Li zedao. Although she has not been tied to the chair as before, she is still tied with a rope like a rice dumpling. Moreover, Li zedao doesn''t know what pity is. Instead of putting her on the seat of the car, she is rudely stuffed into the trunk.


    Of course, the reason why Li zedao is so rude is that apart from trying to protect her, he naturally has a little bit of revenge. In his heart, who let this woman bully him? I have to say that our classmate Li zedao is still very vengeful.


    It was late at night when the car arrived at the villa in Laba. After Basang got off the car, Li zedao jumped out of the car and opened the trunk lid.


    When he opened the lid, he saw Susan''s face full of helplessness and panic. When Susan saw Li zedao, her eyes were full of three points of pleading and seven points of resentment.


    "It''s bad luck for you to fall into my hands." Li zedao said with a ferocious sneer.


    As a result, Susan''s eyes that three entreaties also disappeared, full of malicious resentment look.


    Li zedao ignored her eyes and whistled softly. He was in a good mood. He pulled her out of the trunk like carrying garbage, and then resisted her on his shoulder.


    Sakata went to Li zedao, his eyes were full of lust and lust. He took a look at the hostage on his shoulder who was resisted by Li zedao. Then he looked at Li zedao and said in island Mandarin in a deliberative tone: "maolijun, we are good friends and brothers, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Sakata, we are good friends and brothers." Li zedao said with a smile. In the heart is a clap Deng of, ban Tian this old lust ghost come to set up at this moment, can have what good matter? It''s just like having a crush on Susan and wanting to have a crush on her.


    "Yes, we are good friends and brothers." Sakata said happily, "so..." Then Sakata pointed to Susan.


    "Mr. Sakata, do you want to..." Li zedao asked, pretending not to understand.


    "This woman was given to you by Mr. Raba. Naturally, I won''t rob you, but Isn''t sharing the most favorite thing our island soldiers like to do? " Sakata said with an obscene smile, his eyes almost narrowed into a line, "just like those movies in the laptop I gave you, I think my two brothers can work together to do this bitch, that will be very interesting, Maori Jun, don''t you think?"


    "This I think so, too. " Li zedao pondered, then said with an obscene smile, but he was so disgusted that he almost spit out the roast whole sheep and all kinds of delicious food he had eaten before.


    Susan is also the eldest princess of the Su family, which means that she has a lot of time to travel with money. She has also been to the island to see Mount Fuji, which seems to her like that. Although she is not proficient in the island language as English, she can barely understand it. Therefore, after hearing the conversation between the two people, she is even more frightened Color, even, even the heart of death have.


    "Mr. Maori, you are my good brother." Sakata patted Li zedao on the shoulder, and the obscene smile on his face was even worse. "Then I''ll go to your room to find you and bring you a good thing."


    With that, Sakata blinked at Li zedao. Then he reached out and pinched Susan''s shaking face. Then he walked inside with a smile.


    Li zedao looked at his back. There was an extremely cold breath in his eyes. He felt that Susan''s delicate body, which he carried on her shoulders, was convulsing violently, but he gave her a slap on her buttocks, and then walked into the villa in a hurry.


    Feeling the burning pain from her buttocks, Susan''s eyes were filled with more tears, and she swore that one day, she must dismember the bastard, cook the corpse, and finally feed the dog!


    After Li zedao carried Susan back to the room Basan arranged for him, he casually left Susan on the bed like throwing garbage.


    "Wuwu..." Susan''s throat was wriggling, and her red and swollen eyes were staring at Li zedao.Li zedao, with a smile, stretched out his hand and tore the adhesive tape on Susan''s mouth.


    "Son of a bitch I''ll let you die I will make you die in a terrible way... " After her mouth got her freedom, Susan stared at Li zedao and roared hoarsely, but her tears were very disheartened and came out again. Although Su Xuan always oppressed her, when did she suffer such a crime?


    "Curse, the louder the better, the more vicious the better." Li zedao said with a bad smile, "the more you are like this, I will feel happy when I do you." With that, Li zedao also took off his clothes, looking impatient.


    "You..." Seeing that the other party was about to move seriously, Susan struggled to wriggle, but because she was tied like a rice dumpling, she couldn''t move at all. Her face was already white, and she was on the verge of collapse and despair.


    The lust on Li zedao''s face was even worse. While twisting his neck, he had already taken off his shirt and revealed his not too strong chest.


    "I Please Let me go I dare not scold you I dare not offend you any more... " Susan can''t help it at last. She begged for mercy miserably. Her face was full of tears. Her originally beautiful voice became very hoarse now, as if her vocal cord had been torn apart.


    "Please let me go..."


    "Stinky bitch, you can ask me to do you. In that case, I will still agree to you." Li zedao said with a gloomy smile, and then slowly untied his belt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan looked at Li zedao in horror, biting her dry, bloodless lips, and bleeding.


    At the same time, the door of the room was knocked.


    Li zedao''s action of untiing the belt stopped slightly. Then he turned and walked to the door, opened the door, but saw Sakata, who had changed his bathrobe, standing there, holding a glass bottle for medicine in his left hand and a bright dagger in his right hand.


    "Maori Jun, I guess you''re having a headache about how to untie the rope on that bitch." Sakata shook the dagger in his hand, said with a dirty smile, still chewing gum in his mouth.


    Li zedao turned to his side and let him in. After he put the door away, he said with a smile, "Mr. Sakata, you are right, and you don''t see how long I haven''t touched a woman. When I saw those goddess movies you gave me two days ago, I had to treat my brother with my hand. Now my body and heart can''t wait..."


    "What''s that?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on the medicine bottle in Sakata''s hand.


    "Good thing." Sakata glanced at Susan, threw the dagger to Li zedao, and then introduced his medicine. "After taking this, even if she is a chaste martyr, she will become a concubine. I promise you will have a wonderful night The premise is that your body has to be able to carry it. "


    Then Sakata''s eyes fell on Li zedao''s crotch, and the playful color on his face showed.


    "Mr. Sakata, I''m tough, OK?" Li zedao said angrily, "but There should be no prosecution here, right? "


    Then Li zedao looked around the room: "I''m not used to being surrounded by people when I do that kind of thing."


    "Every room here is monitored." Sakata said with a smile, "but just when I came over, I passed by the monitoring room. I had asked Carter, who was on duty tonight, to turn off the monitoring of this room. I''m not used to being seen when I do that kind of thing."


    "That''s good." Li zedao said with a smile. There is a trace of coldness in the deep of eyes. Sure enough, with Laba''s suspicious character, it''s hard to say that he didn''t install cameras or eavesdroppers in this room. Although Li zedao can quickly find out the specific location of the camera, he does not dare to find it openly, because it is a very dangerous thing.


    So when Sakata proposed to play Susan with him, Li zedao pretended to think about it and agreed. After all, Sakata has the ability to turn off the camera, and after the camera is turned off, he can start to act.


    It''s a long night with many dreams. Now even Susan is involved. In addition, Li zedao already has a general plan in mind, so Li zedao decided to take action tonight to wipe out Raba.


    "But Carter is a pervert. His favorite thing to do is to secretly watch others do love. So although he promised me that he would turn off the camera, he would still turn it on secretly." Sakata said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "What about that?" Li zedao is stunned. If there is a camera, I can''t kill you.


    Sakata said with a smile: "what''s the difficulty? Let''s plug the hole of the camera? It''s not the first time I''ve done such a thing. "


    Then Sakata pointed to the light bulb on the ceiling and said, "the pinhole camera is installed next to the lampholder."


    Li zedao looked up, his eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, he could see a pinhole camera there.


    "Look, I''ve blocked it up." Sakata looked up at the camera with a dirty smile, then put up a middle finger, and then spit the chewing gum in his hand, pinched it with his fingers, and jumped up gently. Then the gum on his fingers stuck to the pinhole camera accurately.


    In the monitoring room of the villa, Carter, who is in charge of duty tonight, looks at Sakata on the screen with an obscene smile, stares at him, and raises his middle finger to him. Then the screen is white, and he can''t help but utter a rude sentence: "fuck, damn Sakata, this move again, I want to see a wonderful 3-P war!"


    In the room, Sakata clapped his hands, then looked at Li zedao, and said with a smile: "Maori Jun, this is OK. With gum, Carter can''t see what we are doing. So Let''s start the carnival. "


    With that, her eyes were full of lust and lust. She looked at Susan''s face full of panic. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. It''s undeniable that her face is very ugly, but it''s good-looking, that little mouth It''s going to be great, isn''t it?


    "Hey, Mr. Sakata, we are brothers, so come first." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Maori, if you say so, I''m not polite." Sakata said, and then opened the bottle, from the inside out of a white pill, and then a face of obscene smile, like a cat playing with a mouse, step by step toward Susan.


    "Don''t Come here Don''t come here... " Susan''s face was full of horror, her voice was pale and hoarse, and she cried, "please Don''t come here... "


    Although Sakata knew nothing about Chinese, he also knew that the poor mouse was crying and begging for mercy like him. At the moment, he comforted him with smile and said in island Mandarin: "goddess, don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle But I can''t guarantee that Maori Jun will be as gentle as me. He seems to hate you very much, and he wants to trample you hard... "


    With that, Sakata reached over and grabbed Susan''s two cheeks with his thumb and index finger, making her mouth wide open. Then, with a smile, he was about to pop the pill into her mouth.


    The next second, in front of a flash, Sakata heart suddenly shrunk at the same time, subconsciously, want to respond, but it''s too late.


    "Poof!" The sound of the knife going into the meat sounded.


    Sakata felt a pain in his chest. The hand that had held Susan had been released. The obscene smile on his face had solidified. When he looked down, a dagger was inserted in his stomach. The handle of the dagger was exposed in his abdomen. The blood dyed the white bathrobe he had just changed and his eyes red.


    This dagger, too familiar! Isn''t that the dagger I brought here just to add some fun?


    He raises his head and stares at Li zedao, while the other person is staring at him coldly.


    "For What Is that right? Maolijun Why are you doing this? " Sakata''s voice trembled slightly and said that although he didn''t want to admit it, the knife had already stabbed his heart. He clearly felt that his body function was losing bit by bit.


    "Because I''m Chinese." Li zedao said indifferently in island Mandarin. If this is said in Chinese, it will certainly increase a lot of momentum, but there is no way. This Sakata belongs to the kind of scum who does not study hard in school, and has never learned Chinese at all.


    Sakata''s eyes suddenly widened, and then he felt that his heart was aching again. The dagger that had been inserted there had already been pulled out by the other party, and the blood was directly sprayed out like a fountain. What''s more, a few drops were sprayed on Susan''s face, who didn''t know what was going on and was still begging, so that her eyes couldn''t be opened, and she was scared to cry out Screamed, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse.


    The next second, Sakata''s body took out two times, already straight back, already dead can''t die again.


    "Miss Su, stop shouting." Li zedao looked at her with some pity and said, but he cut the rope tied to her with a knife in his hand.


    "Please Let me go Please... " Susan cried. She didn''t hear Li zedao''s words at all. She covered her head with her hands, curled up together, and then her voice stopped suddenly.


    Susan''s eyes were wide open, staring at her liberated hands, and then looked down at her body. The rope tied to her body had long disappeared.Then he looked at the man on the ground whose eyes were wide open, but he was too dead to be on Sakata''s face. Finally, his eyes fell on Li zedao, whose eyes were cold.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t ask me, I won''t do anything to you. You are not my dish at all." Li zedao said.


    After a few seconds of silence, Susan gave Li zedao a vicious look in her eyes. Then the whole person suddenly jumped up from the bed and rushed to Li zedao.


    She didn''t know that the Islander was dead, and she didn''t know why Li zedao cut all the ropes on her body so simply. Her whole body was in a state of epilepsy, and there was only one voice left in her mind, that is, even if she died, she had to bite a piece of meat from the son of a bitch.


    "You son of a bitch, go to hell..." Susan said with a tired voice, the long nail with red nail polish became the best weapon and gripping Li Zedao''s face.


    "Pa!" Li zedao''s light slap in the face directly slapped Susan in the past. Susan didn''t even have the chance to dodge, so she directly rolled back to put on.


    However, I don''t know what kind of strength in her body is supporting her. Susan gets up from the bed again and pours at Li zedao again.


    "Pa!" With another slap, Susan was whipped back to bed again.


    He got up again and was slapped by Li zedao.


    "Sober up?" Li zedao said indifferently.


    "I want you to die..." Susan roared hoarsely. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. Her cheeks were swollen like two fermented steamed buns, and the steamed buns were dyed purplish red - her big, round, bright eyes disappeared, and her mouth was dripping blood, spreading along her chin, and then dripping on her clothes and mattress.


    Then she got up again and pounced on Li zedao.


    Naturally, Li zemao slapped her in the face again, just like she was addicted to smoking. She didn''t regard Susan as a human being at all.


    "Is that enough? If it''s not enough, you can go on. " Li zedao said coldly, "there is no other time, but there is still time for you How can I be so kind? I would have risked so much to save such an idiot as you. "


    "I''ll kill you..." Susan bellowed


    "you dream." Li zedao sneered, "don''t look, if it wasn''t for me, you would have been raped by the gang of Dongtu. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been raped by the devils of this island country. If you don''t appreciate me, even if you don''t want to kill me?"


    Susan looked maliciously at Li zedao, then at the dead man on the ground, but her brain recovered its thinking ability bit by bit. She already remembered that she had heard those conversations when she was tied to a chair before, and knew that she seemed to be tied to a very strange place.


    "You''re not from the island?" After a long silence, Susan asked, with less malice in her narrowed eyes.


    "What do you think? I''m undercover here, OK? And if it wasn''t for you, I would have killed the island devils and moved ahead of time? " Li zedao curled his lips and said unhappily.


    And he is too lazy to answer her stupid question. Have you ever seen such a handsome, sunny and manly Islander? Don''t insult people, OK? It''s terrible to have no eyes.


    "If you don''t want to be raped, or even made into a human body *, just be honest and don''t be nervous. I''ll take you out of this place." Li zedao said coldly, "if you want to continue to be crazy, then I can only knock you unconscious, and then I left here. As for what happened to you later..."


    "Li zedao, how dare you?" There was a flash of confusion in Susan''s eyes.


    "You can try." Li zedao turned his lips and said, "if I dare to throw you into the sea, I dare to throw you here. If it''s not for the sake of compatriots, I don''t care about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan remembered the scene at the seaside again. This guy not only slapped himself, but also slapped his buttocks, and finally threw her into the sea. After he found out his conscience and rescued her, he took the opportunity to take her first kiss Now, he has humiliated himself. What he said to himself is that he smoked so much Susan just felt that her face was no longer felt, as if her face was not her own.


    But it seems that he has to rely on his ability to leave this place.


    At the moment, he bit his teeth, breathed out a deep breath, and said in a voice unfamiliar to him: "I listen to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    In the room, Antarctica, dressed in black leather tights and leather pants, stood in front of the window with a cup of coffee. Looking at the dark sky outside the window, she didn''t mean to drink coffee at all.


    This has been the third day, but Li zedao didn''t send back any news. Won''t he die like this?


    "Big sister, that big fool won''t die like this?" Behind her came the shadow, which seemed very lovely voice. Her fingers were beating happily. She was playing a game that she couldn''t understand at all. From time to time, she used gum to blow out a bubble in her mouth.


    Before, Antarctica asked her why she always liked chewing gum. The shadow gave such a dumb answer: because chewing gum is very cute.


    "No way." Antarctica light said, eyes deep is a trace of worry.


    "Why?" Asked the shadow.


    "Didn''t you say that? It''s been a thousand years. " Said the South Pole.


    "Yes, that guy is a big fool, and he is also the apprentice of the hand of God. How can he just hang up like this?" Shadow blowing out a bubble after some heartless said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone on the desktop rang.


    At the moment, the South Pole brow slightly picked up, and a dart had already jumped to the table, put down the coffee in hand, and then grabbed the mobile phone to see that it was a strange number, and then frowned slightly.


    "Is that the big fool?" The shadow craned his neck and looked at the screen.


    "I don''t know, strange number." Said Antarctica, and pressed the answer button.


    "It''s me." Li zedao''s deep and magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone.


    The Antarctic heart sped up inexplicably, but the tone was flat and said: "the task is completed?"


    "Big fool, I knew you couldn''t die." One side of the shadow voice cheerfully called.


    On the other end of the phone, Li zedao took the mobile phone from Basang and listened to the voice of Antarctica and shadow. He felt that his nose was sour and his heart was full of grievances. Is this his teammate who is always missing? It hurts.


    "I''m going to do it tonight." Li zedao said in a low voice.


    The eyebrow of the south pole is tiny a pick of, then the tone indifference of say: "know."


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face are pumping and pumping. I don''t know what to say. This woman is too indifferent. You can at least say something concerned, such as paying attention to safety. Then he cleared his throat and said, "I need the help of the shadow."


    "He needs your help." Antarctica is very crisp to give the shadow of the mobile phone, and his heart is less worried. He knows that Li zedao is not the kind of reckless person. Since he has decided to act, it means that he is ready.


    Shadow took the phone, blowing out a bubble, and then pouted his little mouth, some impatient said: "fool, what do you want to say, this genius beautiful girl is very busy."


    "The villa I''m in is full of cameras. I need you to hack into the surveillance system here." Li zedao said simply that he knew that the shadow would understand what he meant and could do what he asked.


    "Well, I see. Don''t hang up." Shadow said, and then took out a data line, the hands of the mobile phone and her laptop connected together, eyes shining staring at the screen at the same time, the fingers are happy to tap up.


    Soon, she determined the location of Li zedao. After determining the location of Li zedao, she naturally intruded into the monitoring system of Laba''s villa.


    "Big fool, it''s done." The shadow stares at the screen and shouts to the mobile phone on the desktop, "but I don''t see you in the surveillance."


    Li zedao looked up at the pinhole camera of the lampholder, which was glued there by Sakata''s gum, and then said, "one of the monitors should be blank, right? Stuck in gum, I''m right there. "


    The shadow finger happily knocked, the display screen kept flashing, and then said: "I know, you are in the room near the innermost side of the corridor on the second floor, now there is no one in the corridor, you can come out."


    "Not to be found?" Li zedao asked.


    "Pig head, big fool, you are doubting Miss Ben''s means." The shadow said angrily, "now that I have invaded the monitoring system, do you think those machines in the monitoring room can work well? Those pictures can only be fixed at the previous second. Besides, the foreigner in the monitoring room is watching Island blockbusters now. How can he have time to manage those pictures? "


    "Well Island country blockbuster Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "The foreigner is a little ugly, but he has good taste. He is a hybrid of human and animal." The shadow said, staring brightly at the screen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already had the feeling of ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by in his heart. He said at the moment, "I''m going out now. Please help me to see if anyone comes.""Don''t worry. I can see clearly where there are people. The bodyguards are basically scattered in the dark corners outside the villa. There are not many people walking outside the house. Now there is no one in the corridor. You can come out." Said the shadow.


    Li zedao took a look at Susan who had calmed down and said in a low voice, "don''t run around. Wait for me here and I will take you away."


    "You Be sure to come back. " Susan looked at Li zedao with complicated eyes and said.


    Li zedao looked at her and nodded. Then he turned and walked to the door of the room. After breathing out in secret, he opened the door and stretched out his head first.


    "Big fool, I told you no one, why does the head stretch so long?" The voice of dissatisfaction came from the phone.


    "This Professional habits, professional habits. " Li zedao whispered with a smile, and then went out to the corridor. After closing the door, he walked cautiously to the room near Sakata.


    He needs a headset, so he doesn''t need to hold the phone in one hand to facilitate his action. Similarly, he also needs weapons such as pistols. Although Raba has trusted him, no one has given him any weapons and communication tools. That''s why Li zedao has to take the risk to get this mobile phone from Basang. As for the dagger that killed Sakata, it''s very difficult Sakata brought it by himself.


    "By the way, big fool, who were you talking to?" Said the shadow.


    "A hostage they kidnapped, for the sake of my compatriots, I saved her." Li zedao simply replied that people had come to the door of Sakata''s room, and then pushed open the door to get in.


    Although Sakata people are obscene and evil, the room is clean and tidy.


    Li zedao swept around, and finally his eyes fell on the table beside the bed. He already saw that there was a headset picked by Sakata.


    Now in the past, I took the headset off the walkie talkie, put it into my mobile phone, and then put the earplug into my ear, and put the mobile phone into my pocket.


    I opened the drawer again and found a pistol, several * ones and even a muffler inside.


    So Li zedao impolitely took these things for his own, put the muffler on the pistol, and then quietly left Sakata''s room, walked slowly to the stairway, and then came to the third floor with a look of vigilance, because the rooms of Raba and Basang were on this floor, and the two rooms were just on both sides of the floor.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, Raba must be wiped out, but Basan, the second leader of this organization, can''t let go either. After all, he is the most dangerous person outside Raba. His suggestions are included in those anti human terrorist attacks planned by Raba.


    "It''s not dangerous, is it?" Li zedao whispered to the headset.


    "Big fool, is there any danger I won''t tell you?" The shadow murmured discontentedly, but his eyes were shining on the corner of the screen, where the battle between man and beast was showing. It was really the movie that Carter in the monitoring room watched.


    Li zedao didn''t speak any more. Instead, he walked cautiously towards the room where Basang was on the left. He came to the room. He could vaguely hear the rough breathing of the man and the panting of the woman. It can be imagined that there was a fierce movement inside.


    Li zedao pondered, and then knocked on the door gently. With a slight shake of his hand, he already had the pistol from Sakata''s room.


    At the same time, Basang in the room heard the knock on the door, his expression was overcast, but he had to get up from the blonde''s body, picked up a pair of shorts and put them on. Then he went to the door and asked in Wei Tibetan, "is it Mr. Laba?"


    After all, at this time, the only one who dares to knock on the door of his room is Raba.


    Outside the door, Li zedao had a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he imitated Raba''s voice with his belly language and said, "it''s me."


    After confirming that it was Laba, Basang quickly opened the door, only to find that Li zedao was standing there straight and straight, and his expression was already a little stunned: "Maori..."


    There''s a slight noise, and then it stops.


    As Basan''s body fell back suddenly, his eyes widened. He looked very incredible. In the middle of his eyebrows, there was a hole A bloody hole.


    Seeing this, Li zedao quickly poked his left hand into Basang''s throat to prevent his body from falling to the ground and causing some unnecessary movement.


    A few seconds later, there was a light sound. The girl, who was half lying on the bed, legs separated greatly, fingers stroking her private parts, was also shot by Li zedao.


    Li zedao moved away from the woman shyly, turned around and left Basang''s room, hiding his merits and fame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Although he killed Basan very easily, Li zedao didn''t feel relaxed. After all, the main goal of being an undercover agent this time is to kill Raba. Basan, the second leader of the organization, is just an accessory.


    Of course, if Basang knew that Li zedao was only an accessory, he would be angry and come to life, and then fight with Li zedao, right? He is also a famous figure in the terrorist organization, OK?


    Although most of the bodyguards patrol outside the villa, there are not many people in the villa. Even some of them work hard on a woman just like bassanne, it''s still very difficult to wipe out Laba. After all, Laba has a sexy girl who is as good as the Black Hawks. Once Lucy gets rid of Laba, she will be able to kill her If something happens, those bodyguards outside will rush in. At that time, let alone leave with Susan. It''s still a question whether they can leave safely.


    However, Li zedao has no way out. After all, he has killed Sakata and even the head of an organization like Basang. In addition, if she does not solve the problem as soon as possible and then run away, Susan will suffer sooner or later.


    At the moment, Li zedao secretly breathed out a breath. When he was about to walk to the room of Laba, there was a shadow voice in his headset: "big fool, a foreigner has already walked to the second floor of the stairs, and he is going to the third floor."


    Li zedao picked his eyebrows slightly, and felt the movement around him. Sure enough, he heard the slightest sound of footsteps coming from the stairway. After all, the bodyguards responsible for the safety here are all elites, so it''s normal to walk lightly.


    At the moment, Li zedao didn''t think much about it. With a flash of body shape, he entered Basang''s room again. Then he lowered his voice and said to the headset, "shadow, tell me when he left."


    "Big fool, he didn''t leave. After going upstairs, he went to the room where you are hiding now." The shadow warned.


    Li zedao breathed out a deep breath, paying attention to the movement outside. He didn''t dare to talk more. After all, he was an expert. When he spoke, the other party would soon notice. Now he only hoped that the other party would come up to the third floor for inspection instead of looking for Basang. Otherwise, he might be in big trouble.


    But as if he was afraid of something, there was a shadow in his ear again, which seemed to be gloating: "hee hee, big fool, pay attention to safety, the foreigner stopped at the door of the room you were hiding..."


    Li zedao tugged at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to catch the shadow and beat her butt. At the same time, the door was knocked gently, but it was very regular. First, he knocked three times, then stopped for two seconds, and then knocked three times again.


    Li zedao''s heart has been quickened, and he is a little silly. What does that mean?


    Code? Or is that guy outside just knocking? But anyway, the foreigner outside must have something to look for Basan, or it was Basan who asked him to come to him.


    What to do? Open the door and shoot while he''s not paying attention? But if the other side is a master, he will react quickly. If he is not killed by one shot, what will happen in the end and attract the attention of the patrolling bodyguards outside the villa, then he will not stop eating?


    At the moment, Li zedao clenched the pistol in his hand, pondered, breathed out a breath secretly, and then whispered in his abdominal language, imitating Basan''s voice: "I have something to do now. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    The voice is very light, but Li zedao knows that he can hear it with his opponent''s skill.


    Sure enough, Li zedao soon heard the slightest sound of footsteps walking away, and then the voice of shadow came from his headset: "big fool, Congratulations, that annoying foreigner has come downstairs, you can come out of the turtle shell."


    "I see." Li zedao almost choked to death by her words, and then he said angrily. As they were about to go out, their eyes inadvertently fell on a cupboard in the room. In that cupboard, there were two big black things. They were the small but powerful ones that Sakata and Carter used to blow up the little restaurant in Chinatown two days ago.


    According to Sakata, this kind of * is provided by the Luciano family. The explosion power is extremely amazing. Even an expert who doesn''t pay attention to it will be killed.


    Li zedao walked up to him and looked at the two *, but his brows were slightly wrinkled. Would you like to throw a * at the door of Laba''s room? With such * power, it''s easy to blow him up, isn''t it?


    However, soon, Li zedao felt that he thought too much. Even if this * could blow up Raba to death, he was afraid that the whole villa would suffer, right? Will you be affected even if you are not killed? Not to mention that there is a big girl with obvious brain problems in the room on the second floor.


    After all, according to Sakata, this kind of * does not have * and it''s just like the previous * and it explodes when it''s thrown.


    After pondering, Li zedao carefully picked up the two * s, put them in his pocket, and then walked out of the room. Instead of going to Laba''s room, he went downstairs to the monitoring room on the second floor, and then knocked on the door.Carter, who is located in the monitoring room, opened the door and saw Li zedao looking at him with a smiling face. He was slightly stunned, and then asked, "Oh, Maori, how can you be here? Now, aren''t you working with Sakata, the little beauty from China? "


    Li zedao gave a wry smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Sakata, that guy is playing too abnormal. He burst that woman''s chrysanthemum flower and even came out. I can''t stand it, so I came out. There''s no place to go, so I came to you."


    "Oh, damn Sakata." Carter said with a smile, "it''s the island devils. They''re all devils Of course, Maori, you''re still normal. "


    Li zedao said with a helpless smile: "that Can I stay here for a while? "


    "Oh, of course, of course." Carter said enthusiastically, then turned to let Li zedao in.


    After Li zedao went in, his eyes were suddenly attracted by a computer screen on the desktop, but he saw a blonde woman who was very lewd and chatting with a dog.


    Looking at Li zedao''s tongue tied, Carter shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Maori, isn''t it good? That dog is bigger than your island man. "


    "It''s bigger than the island man." Li zedao swallowed and said. He''s smaller than a dog. Anyway, he''s not an Islander.


    So Carter couldn''t be more satisfied with Li zedao''s attitude. This is a good kid who is practical and realistic. I don''t want Sakata to admit that he is smaller than a dog.


    "I still have a lot of them in my computer. I''ll show them to you." Carter said enthusiastically, and then walked over to play other films, but suddenly he felt that his back was cold, a feeling of unprecedented danger had permeated the whole heart, and his body made an instant response and jumped to the side.


    Next second, "whew!" Then Carter''s pupils widened and his throat wriggled, but he couldn''t say anything. His body changed from dynamic to static Li zedao has already grasped him by the neck.


    A bullet is merciless from his neck shot in, so pinching his neck Li zedao is also a hand of blood.


    Carter''s eyes were full of amazement. He looked at Li zedao, who continued to stare at him with cold eyes. His throat continued to wriggle, and his body convulsed violently. Then his head tilted, and he was dead.


    Li zedao gently put down his body, then took out the headset from his pocket and put it on his ear again.


    There was already a shadow in the earphone. It was a very excited voice: "Wow, big fool, I can''t see that your shooting skill is so good. That guy has already reacted. You can even kill him with one shot."


    Antarctica stands in front of the shadow, staring at the screen with a cold face. When Li zedao shot an expert so lightly, his heart is also filled with a touch of emotion. In that case, if he shoots himself, Antarctica feels that he is not sure to hit the other side, but Li zedao has done it. It is conceivable that he is the best The shooting is much better than your own.


    "Well, you don''t see who I am?" Finally, the shadow is willing to tell the truth, and Li zedao is also a little flurried in his heart.


    "Ah, Li zedao, you''re such a pervert. You''re staring at the screen. It''s disgusting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face turned red. He quickly turned off the computer screen and said, "that I just saw it by accident That This is not the time to say that. Do me a favor. "


    "No help." The shadow said angrily, "who asked you to turn off the computer screen? I also want to see how the dog shoots J."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was red and his feet almost fell. He was almost choked by the shadow. Isn''t this girl who looks very strange also very good? And just don''t know who said he was abnormal, then what is her behavior?


    At this time, standing next to the shadow of the Antarctic body also trembled, just feel that the whole person is not good, now eyes away from the screen, fell outside the window, also don''t know what to think.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    At the moment, Li zedao had to resist the disgusting impulse to light up the computer screen again. After secretly looking at the dog, he said angrily, "is it ok now?"


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" The shadow''s eyes, staring at the screen, continued to shine and said, "it''s not going to help you collect the body, is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the need for shadow help, Li zedao decided not to worry about her, but took out the two * s that were found in bassanna''s room, and whispered to the headset, "shadow, do you see?"


    "It''s just two *" The shadow spat out a bubble and said with disdain. It''s nothing extraordinary. The * I''ve researched is much more powerful than the two on your hand. "


    "Yes Who makes our shadow genius? " Li zedao laughs. He already knows that shadow is not only a powerful hacker, but also has a high talent in some high-tech military products. In other words, she has the ability to independently design a powerful star.


    "Big fool, give us back? It seems that I know you very well The shadow''s face opened a flower, but the tone disdained to say, "you don''t want to use those two *"


    "I do want to use it." Li zedao said, "but this * does not *..."


    "Isn''t that easy?" The shadow said with disdain, "I can make a * in a few minutes."


    "I know, so I don''t need your help?" Li zedao said, thinking that his idea is really correct, the shadow can really make a * out, when he left, wouldn''t it be good to blow up the villa with * instead?


    Li zedao felt decisively that he was a genius. He could even think of such a way.


    "Big fool, are you an idiot?" After the shadow spits out a bubble, she says angrily, "now those two * are not in my hands, how can I make them?"


    "You can teach me now." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow is very lovely, grew up the mouth, that small face is full of surprised color, even forget to continue blowing bubbles.


    "Teach you?" After a long time, the shadow is very difficult to say, eyes wide open staring at Li zedao on the screen to see, rather than like before, staring at the computer screen that is playing the battle of man and beast.


    The Antarctica behind the shadow was also severely shocked by Li zedao''s words. Does this bastard know what he is talking about?


    "Yes, there''s a problem?" Li zedao said, "you teach now, I learn now, and it will be done soon Unless, you don''t know how to install *


    "Fart, big idiot, I am afraid you are clumsy, a careless detonated * to blow yourself to death, OK?" The shadow said angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Li zedao appeared in the room where he lived. Staying in the room, she was very restless. Susan, who was extremely frightened, was secretly relieved when she saw Li zedao come in. The color of fear on her face was a little less.


    How she once hoped that he would die quickly, and now how she hopes that he can live well. After all, she has to rely on his strength to escape from this place.


    When Li zedao went out, Susan sorted out what happened to her, and then determined that she was bound to a terrible place and was raped in turn. As for being made into a human body, it is very likely to happen.


    "You can go." Li zedao looked at her without expression and said that in the face of Susan, he couldn''t put on a friendly face.


    "Really?" Susan''s face, swollen like a steamed bun, was glad, but it involved the wound, which made her gasp. So there was a trace of hatred in her heart. After all, she still hated the bastard in front of her.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Li zedao turned his lips and said, "but..." Then she glanced up and down at Susan''s dirty skirt.


    "What do you want to do?" Susan held her chest in her hands and stepped back. She looked warily at Li zedao. "If you dare to mess around, I''ll yell. It''s no big deal We''ll die together then! "


    Li zedao rolled his eyes and said coldly, "Miss Su, do you feel good about yourself? You''re a pig face now. People will be scared to death when they see it, not to mention what they think of you. "


    "You..." Susan''s eyes were full of resentment.


    "I''m too lazy to ink with you." Li zedao waved his hand and said with a straight face, "if you want to leave, please listen to my arrangement. If you don''t want to leave, you can stay here. I can go To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for my being a good man, I wouldn''t have bothered to save you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan almost spat out a mouthful of blood, then she bit her teeth and said, "what should I do?"


    "Take off your skirt." Li Ze pointed to Susan''s skirt and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although she didn''t understand why Li zedao was doing this, Susan had no choice at this time. She gritted her teeth and took off the one shoulder skirt she was wearing. It was still on the ground, revealing the black underwear she was wearing inside.Li zedao didn''t have any special expression on his face, just like looking at a piece of wood, but he had to admit in his heart that although Susan was disgusting, she still had a good figure. Her chest was full, her body was slender, her abdomen was flat, and the silver on her round navel was shining, as if she had set a beautiful little bell on it.


    Of course, you can''t look at her face at this time, otherwise you might be scared of impotence.


    "But And after that? " Susan''s voice was trembling.


    Li zedao, however, stretched out his foot and held Susan''s dress which was still on the ground in his hand. With the other hand, he took out the dagger that Sakata had given him. He cut a few knives on the dress carelessly, so it was very open. A good dress was already in tatters.


    Susan looked at Li zedao with some doubts in her eyes. She didn''t know what he was doing at all. Didn''t he let himself take off his clothes to satisfy his needs?


    Li zedao casually put the clothes at Susan''s feet, and then said coldly: "take off the underwear, and then put on the skirt."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Susan couldn''t help asking.


    Li zedao curled his lips and didn''t want to answer her question. Instead, he turned around and said, "I''ll give you two minutes. If I haven''t changed it in two minutes, I''ll go by myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan was stunned, and then looked at Li zedao''s back viciously. After a deep breath, she quickly took off her underwear. Then she picked up the ragged skirt that had been cut by Li zedao and put it on her body.


    It''s just that the skirt is so ragged that after wearing it, it shows a large area in the East and a large area in the West. Even the privacy can be seen vaguely. Its shielding effect is not as good as the underwear she used to wear.


    "I''m fine." Susan said in a low, hoarse voice, "and then?"


    Li zedao turned around, glanced up and down at Susan, opened his arms reluctantly, and then said, "then Hold on


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two minutes later, Li zedao left the room and went downstairs. Of course, at this time, he had already taken off the earpiece from his ear to avoid the flaw.


    "Who is it?" As soon as I went downstairs, a cold voice rang out.


    "James, it''s me." Li zedao said with a smile. Although Li zedao knew that the nigger was James, he never talked to him.


    Among these bodyguards, Sakata and Carter naturally have a better relationship with Li zedao, so Both of them died the earliest.


    James glanced at the woman held by Li zedao, frowned and said, "it''s Maori What would you do? Who is she? "


    "You don''t know each other? Isn''t she the hostage she brought back from Dongtu? " Li zedao said, "Mr. Laba gave her to me, but you know Sakata''s character. When he saw that this woman was good-looking, he discussed with me to play with her. No, she became like this. Then Sakata said that he wanted to try the car shock. He asked me to take her down and find a car to go in. Sakata was still on top. He would come down for a while."


    "So it is." James nodded and said, but there was no doubt about him. After all, they all knew each other very well. He naturally knew that sakada was not only lustful, but also liked to torture those poor little angels by various means. Many women had been killed by him.


    This woman has now been like this, in being tortured, it is estimated that there is only one way to die, but what''s the matter with her?


    So James said with an ambiguous smile: "go out. There''s a Mercedes Benz on the left. The nigger just came back. Just go there. I''ll tell him when Sakata comes down."


    After that, he picked up the walkie talkie and said a few words, just to let those people who were inspecting outside not be too excited, because someone was going to play with the car shock.


    "Thank you Mr. James, would you like to join us Li zedao asked with an obscene smile, "this woman''s Yin Tao is still very tight."


    Susan, who pretends to be in a coma, knows Li zedao''s good intentions. If she doesn''t appear in such a tragic situation, I''m afraid she will show her flaws.


    Just for what Li zedao said Well, Susan can only continue to curse Li zedao in her heart and die after taking her out of danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Oh, Maori, you are such an asshole." James said with a smile, "I have to make a tour. You can play by yourself."


    Li zedao gave a dirty smile, and then strode out of the door of the villa with Susan in his arms. He walked to the left and saw a black Mercedes parked there.


    Of course, in the short distance of tens of meters from the gate to the car, Li zedao has already felt no less than three dangerous breath. In other words, although the security forces inside the villa can be regarded as no, the outside of the villa can be said to be surrounded by experts, which can be regarded as an iron wall.


    Li zedao thinks that the reason for such a situation should have something to do with Raba''s conceited character, right? Laba doesn''t think that there are experts who can break into the villa, and he doesn''t think that someone will betray him, and then he does some small moves inside the villa.


    When he came to the car, Li zedao opened the driver''s door and threw Susan in the co driver''s seat. Then he got into the driver''s seat and closed the door tightly.


    At the moment, Li zedao ignored Susan''s eyes, but quickly took out a headset from his pocket and said, "shadow Well, no sound? "


    Li zedao puffed and puffed, then took out his mobile phone to have a look, only to find that the mobile phone didn''t know when it was turned off.


    At this time, the shadow looked at the car in which Li zedao was sitting on the screen. After blowing a bubble, he said in silence: "what a fool! I found a cell phone with so much power. How can I help him lead the way?"


    "No way?" He said with a frown behind him.


    According to the monitoring screen, after the car has escaped from the courtyard of the villa, there are three roads in front of it. However, there are two cars patrolling on the three roads, which are irregular. Sometimes, the patrol car is on the left road, sometimes, it appears on the right road. These two cars are driving alternately on the three roads.


    For example, at present, two patrol cars are sloshing on the left side and the middle road respectively. If Li Ze road goes to the right side of the road, the probability of escape will naturally be much higher.


    "No way." The shadow waved his hand and said, "unless he finds another cell phone and calls me again."


    Antarctic silence, but in the heart of the secret way: "must come back alive."


    In the car, Li zedao scratched his hair helplessly, pulled off the headset and was still on the side. In such a situation, he naturally couldn''t find a mobile phone when he got out of the car. At the moment, he took a look at Susan and said faintly, "I suggest you fasten your seat belt."


    Susan is just like a robot. She simply obeys the order and takes the safety belt to her.


    Li zedao breathed out a breath secretly, glanced out of the window with alert eyes, and then suddenly started the car. In an instant, the car with excellent performance made a deafening roar, breaking the tranquility of the night and cutting across the sky.


    The next second, the whole car just like a black cheetah, darted out, toward the iron gate of the villa.


    At the same time, the bodyguards in the dark also reacted quickly. Although they didn''t know why the car was about to run out, they didn''t allow such a thing to happen. At present, when they tried to force the car to stop, it was "boom!" A dull sound, but only to see the villa smoke mixed with fire, the glass was broken by the explosion is still flying in the sky, illuminating the whole dark sky.


    The aftereffect of that * is to simply blow out these weak bodyguards who haven''t had time to react.


    In the car, as Li zedao resolutely pressed down the detonator which was transformed from the walkie talkie to detonate the * which he placed near the room of nalaba in the villa, with a loud "bang", Li zedao only felt that the car body was shaking violently, but the speed did not change at all, and he resolutely rushed to the iron door.


    "Bang Dang!" It was just for decoration. The noble iron door had been hit by Li zedao. Then the car continued to roar and drove forward.


    At the same time, the shadow looked at the small white screens one after another, then turned to the South Pole and said, "big sister, that big fool has exploded But because the monitoring system is destroyed, we have no way to know what will happen next. "


    "It seems that he has finished the task." Antarctic eyes coldly staring at the computer screen said. When he completes the task, it means that Raba has been obliterated by him, which means that her original character has been completed. But why is there no pleasure after completing the task?


    Still worried about him?


    Antarctica shakes her head. She thinks she thinks too much. How could she worry about that bastard who dares to call him a "bitch"? Although he was acting at that time.


    "Do you think we should go and collect his body?" Asked the shadow, turning his eyes.


    Antarctica shakes her head and says: -- Just trust him. He''ll be fine, though, someone will be chasing him now. "At this time, there is a Mercedes Benz behind the car, which is the same as the Mercedes Benz driven by Li zedao. It is the car patrolling on this road that is closely following.


    The bodyguards in the car have already seen the fire from the explosion, and probably know what happened through the walkie talkie because of the containment.


    It''s just one that''s not blocked. He escaped by Li zedao, so he followed the car closely.


    Li zedao''s forehead was slightly sweating. Even if the car in the back didn''t go back immediately after the explosion in the villa, it still shot. Although the car is bulletproof, if the bullet hits the tire directly, it''s not over?


    "They shot..." Susan''s face is very ugly, said, looking at Li zedao, that because the whole face has been puffed up, so almost become a gap in the eyes, looking at Li zedao, already has a trace of hope never had, at this moment, how she hopes Li zedao finally turned into Superman, and then get rid of the car behind.


    "I know." Li zedao said in a bad tone, he is not a fool, how can he not know that the man behind him shot?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan''s anger stagnated. She thought that at least she was a grasshopper on the rope now, so she couldn''t have a better attitude towards her? As soon as she thought of the possibility that they would die together, Susan felt very wronged. It''s not good who she would die with. Why should she die with this son of a bitch?


    "Do you hate me?" Li zedao said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan glanced at him and thought, "isn''t that obvious?"? What''s more, it''s too late for him to think of a way to get away. He''s still talking about these problems. Is that interesting?


    "It doesn''t matter. I hate you, too." Li zedao then said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But those who hate you hate you, but I don''t want to see you fall into the hands of those * and become a sex slave or a human body *, so I chose to save you." Li zedao said with self mockery, "I say this not to let you thank me, but to let you know that in the future, don''t always look like you are superior. In fact, you''re no big deal..."


    "What are you trying to say?" Susan asked in a low, hoarse voice. If it wasn''t for fear that the other party would draw another ear photon, Susan would like to draw another ear photon.


    "You drive." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Li zedao''s topic changed so fast that Susan couldn''t react.


    "You drive." Li zedao once again stressed, "as for how to escape from danger behind Maybe you have to figure it out for yourself


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you trying to say Hello... " Susan''s eyes widened, because Li zedao had already pushed the door open, and then she scurried to the top of the car. At this time, the seat in the cab was empty.


    Susan understood a little. She moved quickly and started driving.


    After getting on the top of the car, I saw a bodyguard in the car. His body stretched out of the window. Originally, the bodyguard intended to aim at the tire of the car, but seeing that Li zedao climbed on the top of the car, he simply aimed at Li zedao and pulled the trigger.


    Li zedao knew the bodyguard. It was Wade, the driver of Raba''s car. Two nights ago, when he took Sakata and Carter to Chinatown, Wade was also following him secretly.


    According to Sakata, Wade is the most skilled of them.


    The bullet had already come whistling. Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body swayed slightly. He was very dangerous to avoid those whistling bullets, but he swung his hand. There was a dagger in his hand. He didn''t even want to throw it directly towards the car.


    The driver in the car who was not willing to give up suddenly killed the next steering wheel, so the knife was very dangerous to hit the rearview mirror. In an instant, the whole rearview mirror was smashed.


    In the car, while Susan was biting her lips, her eyes were even colder. She knew that Li zedao was on the roof of the car, dealing with the enemy, but if he fell out of the car Do they stop chasing? And he should have died miserably, right?


    So Susan''s mouth has a cruel smile, eyes are full of evil color, and then, she slammed on the brake.


    "Go to hell!" She cried in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    On the roof of the car, Li zedao was concentrating on avoiding a whistling bullet. When he was about to take out the pistol he had stolen from Sakata''s room, it was because the car suddenly stopped violently. One of the people with unstable center of gravity almost flew back.


    The next second, Li zedao only felt a pain in his thigh. After all, the bullet had no time to escape and simply shot into his left thigh. Then Li zedao rolled down from the roof of the car, fell heavily on the ground, and rolled several times on the ground before he stopped.


    In the car, Susan saw Li zedao fall heavily through the rear-view mirror, and saw that the car that was the closest to her had stopped chasing, and then she seemed to be crazy "ha ha..." He burst into laughter, and the pig''s face was full of ferocious color.


    "Ha ha Son of a bitch, you''re dead Ha ha You finally die, ha ha... " It''s like going crazy, Susan yelled. Then she slammed on the gas pedal. The car drove forward like crazy, and soon lost its trace.


    Li zedao looked up very hard, looking at the escape aspect of the car. At the same time, there was a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and his face was full of bitter smile. How could he not know that Susan had deliberately stepped on the brake and caused him to fall off the car?


    But Li zedao never thought that Susan would do such a thing. In the end, she would die in the hands of a woman.


    The next second, Li zedao felt a hard foreign body against his head. The bitter smile on his face was even worse. He didn''t have to think that it was a pistol.


    Wade was holding the gun. The muzzle of the pistol in his hand was heavily against Li zedao''s head. At the same time, he yelled in English: "don''t move, raise your hands, or I will shoot."


    At the same time, he said a few words to the headset, and then looked at Li zedao coldly.


    Behind the man, there were two men in black, all dressed in suits and shoes, with pistols in their hands. They were alert to the movement around them. At the same time, the muzzle of the gun was also aimed at Li zedao.


    Li zedao lay there, very obedient hands on the forehead, he is still a little bit familiar with this cold guy than Sakata and Carter, he said he would shoot, that really would shoot!


    Of course, Li zedao now also knows that they want to know something from him. Most of them will not kill themselves. Otherwise, with Wade''s strength, they should just hit the tire.


    But who wants one more bullet hole? The bleeding bullet hole in his thigh has made Li zedao take a few cold breaths in pain.


    At the moment, I started to breathe in my body. Then I felt that my chest was calming down a little. Then my eyes turned down and I found that I was on a bridge, and below the bridge was a turbulent river. I could see some big and small boats on the river.


    Li zedao has popularized his knowledge in recent days. He knows that this is the Amsterdam canal. In other words, if he jumps into the river, he may be able to escape.


    When his mind was surging, Wade''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he knew Li zedao''s intention. He pulled the trigger again, and then Li zedao''s face muscles began to smoke violently, and the cold sweat on his forehead seemed to want no money, running down desperately.


    His right leg is very tragic, just like his left leg, there is an extra blood hole!


    Then, Wade kicked out again, heavily chucking on Li zedao''s stomach.


    Li zedao''s face turned pale, and his body flew out involuntarily. At last, he hit the guardrail on the bridge heavily, and then fell on the bridge deck. With his mouth open, he already spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Take it away." The bodyguard gave the other two bodyguards a look and said.


    The other two bodyguards, knowing the idea, strode toward Li zedao. One of them stepped on Li zedao''s head with one foot, then grabbed his hands with both hands and pulled them to his body. The other one took out a rope and tied Li zedao''s hands skillfully. It was like carrying garbage that he lifted Li zedao up, walked to the car and pulled the back seat The door of the car was thrown in, and the gun in his hand was against his head.


    From the beginning to the end, whether he was shot in the thigh or kicked off by a heavy kick, his hands were pulled back and tied as if they were about to be pulled off, and then he was picked up and thrown into the car. Li zedao was always biting his teeth, not letting the scream out, just like a fighter who looked at death as if he would return home.


    At this moment, countless heroic martyrs emerged in Li zedao''s mind. He felt that they were so great that he was just as great as them. Then He suddenly missed his master.


    Wade opened the front passenger''s door and went in. He looked back at the calm Li zedao with cold eyes. Then he said coldly, "Maori, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Li zedao thought about it, grinned and said, "yes For the sake of knowing each other, why don''t you let me go? ""Drive." Wade said to the man in black.


    "I knew you wouldn''t agree." Li zedao smile, a face of regret, but the heart is a little bit down, is it, he is going to hang up like this?


    The man in black nodded, then quickly turned the car around, and soon disappeared into the night.


    I don''t know how long later, the car stopped in front of a building. Wade jumped out of the car first, opened the back door, pulled down the lizer road in the car, and then walked into the gloomy building with one hand. He followed the stairs and went down to a cold room in the basement In my room, I left Li zedao on an iron chair welded to the floor. Then I took out the rope and tied Li zedao firmly to the chair, but I didn''t say a word more. I turned around and left. I closed the thick iron door heavily.


    Li zedao looked around the room and felt the heartbreaking pain from the bullet holes in his two thighs. His white face was already full of bitter smile. It seemed that he would explain it here this time.


    Master, or the shadow, will they come to save themselves? And how''s Susan? Got away? I don''t know why Li zedao doesn''t resent her at all. Instead, he hopes she can escape smoothly. Otherwise, he won''t die in vain?


    I don''t know how long after that, the heavy iron door of the room was pushed open. Li zedao''s eyes slowly opened. His eyes were immediately opposite to a pair of turbid and gloomy eyes that exuded decadent breath but were smiling at him.


    The owner of the eyes is a little old man leaning on crutches. The old man is short, but he is wearing a very fit tuxedo, a white shirt, a bow tie at the collar, and a black hat. He looks like a noble gentleman in Europe.


    Behind the little old man was a fiery pony and two hard dressed bodyguards in black suits, one of whom was Wade.


    The little old man went to the chair in front of Li zedao and sat down. Then he took off the top hat on his head, revealing his thin and white curly hair. Then he handed the top hat to Wade and said with a strong British accent: "good morning, Mr. Maori Kogoro from the island If this name from Detective Conan is your real name


    There was a smile on Li zedao''s pale face and he said, "you don''t have to doubt that Maori Kogoro is really my name."


    Now that we don''t know what the situation is, let''s continue to play the trick.


    And although both thighs have been shot, and the bullet has not been taken out until now, he knows his body''s almost abnormal self-healing ability. At this moment, the gunshot wound has no pain or even itching. Li Ze is really depressed. The bullet has not been taken out yet. How can you Can it heal like this?


    The kind of smile on the little old man''s face is even worse. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like an old man greedily looking at a peerless beauty. This kind of eyes makes Li zedao have goose bumps.


    "Well, Mr. Maori, I''m Monte Cristo. You can call me the count of Monte Cristo, because I was a count." Monte Cristo continued, "but for now, I''m the chief executive of Black Hawk security."


    "Hello, count of Monte Cristo." Li zedao laughed, and then said, "you are here Let me go? "


    "Oh, no, Mr. Maori, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t come here to let you go." Monte Cristo said, "I''ve come to explain something to you."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Li zedao said.


    "Last night, your master, Mr. Rabba''s villa, exploded." Monte Cristo said with some regret, "Oh, it was an unfortunate disaster. In that disaster, Mr. Raba went to see God. At the same time, Mr. Basan, Miss Lucy, five bodyguards from Black Hawk security company including Sakata and Carter, three staff members from Luciano family and Mr. Raba''s family were identified The other four assistants were all buried in the explosion... "


    Li zedao didn''t have any special expression on his face, but he was sure that Raba''s death meant the end of his mission, because his undercover agent didn''t work in vain, his pistol didn''t work in vain, and he even killed so many terrorists by the way Just the only fly in the ointment is that I seem to have bad luck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "This is a disaster for our black hawk security company." Monte Cristo''s expression was already a little serious. "We Black Hawk security company has a history of decades. The people we want to protect, even death, can''t take them away. The things we want to protect, even the most powerful thieves in the world, can''t steal them, but Last night, Laba, whom we wanted to protect, was taken away by death Mr. Maori, is there anything you want to say? "


    Then Monte Cristo''s eyes showed that kind of smile that made Li Ze Dao get goose bumps.


    "Oh, it''s a disaster." Li zedao said with a look of regret, "count of Monte Cristo, I personally express my regret for this matter."


    "Thank you." Monte Cristo looked very gentlemanly and said, "after such a thing happened, the glory and myth of our black hawk security company will collapse. Therefore, the company''s top management was extremely angry and asked me to come to Amsterdam overnight to investigate this matter. I think, Mr. Maori, you must know something?"


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Monte Cristo. I don''t know anything about this. I don''t know why the villa exploded."


    "Then, Mr. Maori, tell me, why did you run away last night?" The count of Monte Cristo was not angry, but asked with a smile, "if Mr. Wade hadn''t chased hard, I''m afraid you would have run away long ago?"


    "Monsieur Monte Cristo, I ran away because I made an agreement with that woman." Li zedao said in silence.


    "The woman you rescued from Dongtu?" Monte Cristo asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Monte Cristo, I rescued her just to put the essence into her body. Mr. Wade knows that." Then Li zedao took a look at Wade, but the latter was like a sculpture, standing there indifferently in love, and even stopped breathing.


    "I''ve heard about that." Monte Cristo said, "poor James, who was affected by * also confirmed that you came to the car with the dying girl to play with the car crash."


    "Indeed, Mr. Monte Cristo." Li zedao said, "but after I threw that bitch into the car, that bitch told me that if I let her die, she would give me a hundred million Mr. Monte Cristo, that woman comes from a very powerful family in China. She can take out a hundred million yuan, so I agreed. I started the car secretly and planned to take her away from Mr. Raba''s villa. Unexpectedly, Mr. Raba''s villa suddenly exploded. "


    "Oh, Mr. Maori, you are not a loyal guy." Said Monte Cristo, frowning.


    Li zedao was slightly embarrassed, and then said: "Mr. Monte Cristo, you should have heard that loyalty is due to the lack of chips for betrayal. Besides, if my team is just a few days, Mr. Raba has not fully convinced me."


    "It''s true." Monte Cristo laughed, "so As you said, you know nothing about the explosion at the villa? "


    "It''s true." Li zedao said with a serious face, "I am willing to swear by my holy surname Maori." Anyway, you don''t need money to cheat. Why don''t you continue to cheat? And who knows if the count of Monte Cristo, who looks like a fool, will let himself go just like this?


    The count of Monte Cristo was even more smiling and said, "Mr. Maori, has any director ever told you that you are an actor enough to win an Oscar for best actor?"


    "I don''t know what you mean, Mr. Monte Cristo." Li zedao said with a puzzled expression, but his heart was full of regrets. He knew that he couldn''t fool this fool.


    "I almost believed you."


    "Am I wrong?" Li zedao asked.


    "Why isn''t that the case?" Monte Cristo said with a smile, "you are not an Islander, but a Chinese, who is proficient in the Islander language. As for your companion who chased you that night, you are all Chinese agents. You came to Amsterdam to kill Rabba."


    There was no special expression on Li zedao''s face, but he began to smile bitterly in his heart. The count of Monte Cristo was not stupid.


    "But Laba is protected by the elite of our Black Hawks. You can''t do it, so you come up with a bitter meat plan Oh, by the way, actually I like Huaxia''s thirty six stratagems very much, and it has a lot of research. " The count of Monte Cristo said with a smile, "you were deliberately almost killed by your companion and then rescued by Rabba."


    Li zedao is very angry. He thinks that Monte Cristo is ill. You are a European. What are the Thirty-six Strategies?


    "Rabba is suspicious, but conceited." Monte Cristo continued, "you were imprisoned by him for two days, and he also monitored you for two days. Obviously, you have been trained, know human nature, and know how to win Raba''s trust, so you can show all kinds of things. Finally Raba trusted you, and you took poor Sakata and Carter to blow up the female agent. The body you found is not the female agent''s, right?Li zedao laughed bitterly. The body found by the police at the scene of the explosion was naturally not Antarctica, but the mistress of a high-ranking official who defected to ramstead and was accidentally seen and controlled by Antarctica, who had come to Amsterdam for a long time.


    "Later, I met the woman from China who was controlled by Dong Tu, which was beyond your expectation." Monte Cristo looked at Li zedao with a calm expression and said with a smile that he was very fond of this young man. Few people can keep calm in front of him. He is not only so calm, but also tells a lie. He doesn''t make a draft at all.


    "You''re afraid that woman will be violated, and you''re afraid of long dreams, so you chose to do it last night." Monte Cristo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I think you killed poor Sakata, Carter, Basan and the woman who was killed before you took that girl down to play with the car shock. After investigation, they died before they were burned! I''m right, young man from China. "


    Li zedao said with a smile, "Mr. Monte Cristo, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You may not admit it, but I believe my inference is tangent." Said the count of Monte Cristo with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has to admit that he is a super conceited old man, but he has already believed his own judgment. Why do you have to talk to him here for so long? Does he have a purpose?


    "Oh, by the way, there is one thing that is a shame for us Black Hawks. You must be interested in learning about it." Monte Cristo said, "Our Elite failed to hunt down the Chinese woman who escaped with your help, because she escaped into the Chinese Embassy in Amsterdam."


    Li zedao was inexplicably relieved. He thought that the woman was vicious, but she was not too stupid. She knew how to hide in that place. After all, with the energy of the Su family, if they knew that Susan had been kidnapped, they would inform the embassy to cooperate in the search. If Susan hid there, she would be in a safe area.


    Although Black Hawk security company is arrogant, they dare not go to that kind of place, because they can''t afford the anger of a country.


    I just don''t know if Susan will tell them that she was arrested. Then Li zedao thinks that she thinks too much. Maybe that kind of woman won''t say that she was arrested by Dongtu, let alone that she was rescued by herself. She would only say that she didn''t know who had kidnapped her, and then took advantage of the fact that one of the kidnappers didn''t pay attention, she ran out crazily.


    At that moment, Monte Cristo had already stood up, got the top hat out of Wade''s hand, put it on his head, and then said, "I think you must be wondering, since I have determined that it was you who did it, but I didn''t kill you, why do I come here to say these words to you?"


    Li zedao has a calm face and is too lazy to answer such questions.


    "That''s because I want to see if you''re smart." Monte Cristo looked at Li zedao with an obscene smile. "I like smart people, whether they are men or women!"


    Li zedao was stunned, then suddenly seemed to think of something, his eyes were wide open, and his body was covered with goose bumps. What does this guy mean? He is saying that he likes not only women, but also men? He Like yourself?


    So Li zedao suddenly felt that chrysanthemum was tight, and he already had a terrible idea for him.


    "Besides, it''s up to the top to decide what to do with you." Monte Cristo said, "and some of those who died were members of the Luciano family. They have a certain say in what to do with you, but This whole morning, you''re mine. "


    Said Monte Cristo squinting at Li zedao''s face, as if enjoying a precious jade.


    The big ocean horse standing behind him looked at Li zedao with hot eyes, then bowed his head to the ear of Monte Cristo and said with a smile: "dear count, if it''s him, I don''t mind playing a game of three people. It will be very interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face changed violently. It seemed that his guess was right.


    "I''m afraid he''ll refuse." Ocean horse charming licked lip to say, "do not cooperate well."


    "Nonsense, of course I refused." Li zedao cursed in his heart. Of course, if Monte Cristo doesn''t join, he and dayangma will be the only two. Li zedao thinks that this kind of thing can be considered. After all He who knows current affairs is a hero, isn''t he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "He won''t refuse." Monte Cristo said, smiling at Li zedao.


    "No, I refuse." Li zedao looked at Monte Cristo like a fool and said, how could he not refuse?


    "Oh, I''m really sorry, Mr. Maori. I''ve deprived you of your right to refuse." Monte Cristo raised his eyebrows and said haughtily, then gave wade a look.


    Wade took out a small glass bottle from his pocket, opened the cap of the bottle, poured out a red pill, strode forward and looked at Li zedao. The sympathy in his eyes flashed by. At the same time, he tried to squeeze Li zedao''s neck and put the pill into his mouth.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Monte Cristo. I think it''s necessary to remind you of one thing." Li zedao''s face changed greatly and cried out. This old man wants to explode his chrysanthemum Are you kidding? Li zedao would rather the other party kill his own body and then feed it to the dog.


    "Oh, no, no, Mr. Maori, you don''t have to say anything. You just have to enjoy it." Monte Cristo laughed.


    "I..." Li zedao just wanted to say the words "my master is the hand of God" to frighten this damned abnormal old man. After all, master is so powerful in China, so he should have some influence outside, right? If you move him out, maybe you can scare this pervert.


    But just then, Wade was so close to his throat that he couldn''t say a word.


    The next second, Wade''s other hand finger flicked, and the medicine in his hand had already flicked into Li zedao''s mouth.


    Li zedao''s throat was very difficult to wriggle, and then the medicine had already slipped into his stomach through his throat.


    "Oh Oh... " Li zedao''s face was shocked. At the same time, he vomited desperately, trying to vomit the pill.


    "Dizzy, take it to my room." Monte Cristo said with a smile, then put his arm around the big horse''s thigh and left the house. Of course, it''s the legs rather than the waist of the ocean horse that we''re holding, because Monte Cristo and the ocean horse have a certain altitude difference.


    Wade looked at Li zedao who desperately wanted to vomit the pill. The pity in his eyes flashed again, but he slapped him on the head. He simply knocked Li zedao unconscious. Then he took out a dagger and cut off the rope on Li zedao. It was like carrying a bag of garbage After Monte Cristo, he went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Antarctica and shadow stayed up all night. They have been waiting all night, but they still haven''t received any feedback from Li zedao.


    The expression of Antarctica is as indifferent as ever, as if nothing can make her heart ripple, while the shadow is the same as before, chewing gum and spitting bubbles, while the fingers are tapping the keyboard.


    "Big sister, that big fool won''t really be caught?" After the shadow spat out a bubble, his hand stopped typing and said, "or Dead? "


    "I don''t know." He said with no expression on his face, but his mood was inexplicably irritable. He thought that even if he had not died, he would be caught alive, so it was basically the same as death. Antarctica clearly knows that Black Hawks have their own pride. They will never allow their employers to be wiped out.


    Moreover, Laba has contact with the Luciano family. Now Li zedao has killed Laba, even among those killed are members of the Luciano family. In this case, the family famous for its ruthlessness will not let him go easily.


    "Why don''t you call your master and ask her to tell him about the hand of God?" Antarctica said again, now the only thing that can save him is probably the hand of God.


    The shadow''s big eyes grunted, looked up and down at the south pole, and then said, "big sister, you won''t like that big idiot, will you? Why else do you care so much about him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ He is our countryman "I don''t want anything to happen to him. I don''t think the hand of God wants anything to happen to him," he said


    The shadow thought that the big fool was disgusting, but at least he was also the apprentice of master''s husband, so he couldn''t let him have an accident. So he took out a small exquisite mobile phone from her backpack, and then dialed a phone to go out. After a few words, he put down the phone.


    "What did you say?" Asked the South Pole.


    The shadow said with a smile: "big sister, don''t worry. That big fool can''t die. My master said that her husband, who is the hand of God, knows that his apprentice is going to suffer, so he came to Amsterdam. He will save the big fool."


    There is no special expression on Antarctica''s face. He really breathes a sigh of relief in his heart. He has not been worried for a long time. Since the hand of God has been released, he will be OK.


    ¡­¡­


    "Throw it on the bed, and then you go out first." Monte Cristo smilingly looked at wade in the hands of Li zedao said.Wade left Li zedao on the bed, his face was as cold as ever, but his heart was relieved. He quickly left the room, closed the door, and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    In the end, Wade still couldn''t accept Monte Cristo''s hobby. Fortunately, he didn''t ask himself that, otherwise Wade would feel dead.


    The next second, Wade suddenly felt cold on his back, as if a pair of cold eyes were staring at him.


    At the moment, he suddenly turned around, but there was no ghost in front of him.


    "Feel wrong?" Wade frowned slightly and scanned around with vigilance. His heart beat faster. "No, that''s right. Someone is staring at him Where are you hiding? "


    Wade is very strong sense, around him, there is a very strong breath full of danger, and this breath gives him the feeling that if he dare to act rashly, then he will die miserably.


    Now Wade swallowed his saliva, feeling the movement around him and trying to calm himself down.


    Then, suddenly, a chill came from behind.


    As a top bodyguard from the Black Hawk, Wade''s first reaction is Run! Run forward with the speed that few people think he is very fast can match!


    However, when his body just leaped forward like a cheetah, his fleeing action stopped, and his dynamic body became static!


    His neck, I don''t know when, had been pinched by the hand that didn''t know where.


    "Oh, oh..." Wade''s throat was wriggling, trying to struggle, but the other side''s hands were like iron tongs that had been welded to death, and he couldn''t get rid of them at all.


    His eyes were wide open and full of horror. He looked at the owner''s face. It was a young and handsome face that made people envious. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He was full of self-confidence, but also had some evil.


    Then a flash of lightning flashed through Wade''s mind. Wade had already thought of a man. Now, the look of horror in his eyes was even worse.


    In the room, Li zedao woke up, but his eyes were red, just like wild animals. His eyes were wild and confused, his voice was hoarse, his face was more and more red, and pink pimples began to appear on his neck and skin. But because his hands were tightly tied from the back, he could only wriggle on the bed and babble What are you shouting about.


    "It''s working." Monte Cristo looked at Li zedao with a very excited smile on his face. Then he patted the lascivious ocean horse beside him and said, "baby, do you think I should do him or you first?"


    "My dear count of Monte Cristo, why can''t he do me, and then you do him?" The ocean horse licked his lips and said that he couldn''t wait to touch his body.


    "Ha ha, this method is good..." Monte Cristo laughed, then motioned to the oceanhorse to help him undress.


    However, even the shirt did not have time to take off, but a slightly funny voice echoed in the room out of thin air: "I don''t think this is a good way, because I don''t like men who like men very much."


    "Who?" Monte Cristo raised his eyebrows a little and cried out, since he dares to be forced in this stronghold of Black Hawk security company in Amsterdam, isn''t he impatient?


    And then all I heard was "bang!" With a dull sound, the ocean horse beside him fell on the ground straight and motionless.


    Monte Cristo looked at the horse, his eyes narrowed slightly, but the voice sounded again: "I suggest you first look at the ring on the man''s hand you want to get on."


    Monte Cristo''s eyes swept around with vigilance, but he couldn''t even see a ghost. His face had changed slightly. He knew that this time he was afraid of meeting a master, but his subconscious eyes fell on the boy''s hand. Then, he was attracted by the ring on his left middle finger, and his face had changed greatly.


    "The hand of God?" Monte Cristo exclaimed. He had seen the ring, which could be regarded as a token of the hand of God.


    "You''re right." The voice sounded behind him.


    Monte Cristo looked back. A handsome young man, who did not know when he was sitting on the sofa, was staring at him with a smile.


    Then Monte Cristo''s eyes widened, his throat wriggled, and his voice trembled. "You You are on The hand of God... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    That''s right. It''s a very young face! Monte Cristo once met him in his family. Although he came from China, he was one of the most powerful people in Europe and even in the whole world. His status was no less than that of the head of the Rothschild family.


    "It''s me, count of Monte Cristo. We meet again." Wang Zi nodded, pointed to Li zedao with a smile and said, "Oh, by the way, the guy who is very poor now is my apprentice." Then, with a flick of his hand, dozens of silver needles flew out and directly inserted into Li zedao''s body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monte Cristo was so scared that he almost sat on the ground with a weak leg.


    "My dear count of Monte Cristo, are you all right?" Wang Zi smiles at him and asks.


    At this time, Li zedao''s body has been filled with silver needles, and the silver needle with the naked eye can see that there is a trace of fog is sending out bit by bit, and Li zedao also calmed down, no longer like before in the bed desperately wriggling, babbling and shouting, a pair of animal hair - emotion appearance.


    "Dear Sir, I didn''t Nothing. Thank you for your concern. " Monte Cristo wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smiling face that he could know how ugly and scared his face was now without looking in the mirror.


    How can this boy be an apprentice of the hand of God? Since he was a disciple of the hand of God, why didn''t he say it? If he said it, although he would doubt it, he did not dare to rashly feed him, who was known as the strongest in the whole world, and then planned to explode his chrysanthemum.


    Oh, God damn it, why should I do such a stupid thing.


    "Although you used to be an earl, now you are the executive officer of Black Hawk security company, and you are a member of the Rothschild family. You have a very precious identity in Europe and even in the upper class of the whole world, but you know, I want you to die by moving your fingers." Wang Zi looked at Monte Cristo with a smile and said, "count of Monte Cristo, what do you think?"


    Monte Cristo wiped his cold sweat and said, "you are right, sir." Monte Cristo knew very well that although he was the queen of God, he was not willing to openly provoke the Rothschild family. After all, once he provoked, the two sides would only fight, which was not good for anyone.


    But he knew that the hand of God dared to kill him, and after killing him, no one would know that it was the hand of God who did it. That''s why Monte Cristo was so nervous.


    "But in the face of old Rothschild, I''d like to give you a chance." Wang Zi continued with a smile.


    "Thank you. After God, you are a kind man." Monte Cristo breathed a sigh of relief and said that as a member of the other party''s identity and status, he did not need to say such words to deceive him. In other words, his life was saved.


    "But I need you to do one thing." Wang Zi says, the corner of the mouth has the range that a silk matchless evil is different.


    "Your honor, sir," you said Monte Cristo made a quick statement. The momentum of this young man is just like the old patriarch in the family, which brings a great sense of oppression. If you are not fully prepared, it is difficult for you to keep calm in front of them.


    "My apprentice has said that he didn''t do the explosion in the villa, and it has nothing to do with him. I think you are willing to believe it, count Monte Cristo?"


    "Yes, sir, it has nothing to do with him. I am confused." Monte Cristo said with a stiff smile on his head, thinking that you have said so, how dare I say that he did it?


    The count of Monte Cristo is very confident in his inference. You know, he is known as Sherlock Holmes in the Black Hawks.


    Wang Zi nodded with satisfaction and said, "in that case, I''ll take him away. As for how to reply to old Rothschild, it''s your business. However, I don''t want the count to mention my apprentice. He''s too weak. I don''t want him exposed too thoroughly."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll take care of it." Monte Cristo said hastily, "it will definitely erase the traces of your apprentices."


    Although doing so, strictly speaking, is tantamount to betraying the Rothschild family, but compared with his own small life, Monte Cristo thinks it is very cost-effective. Moreover, he is Sherlock Holmes in the shadow group. How can he let the Rothschild family see any clue?


    "Then Thank you, Mr. Monte Cristo Wang Zi''s mouth slightly tilted up, with a trace of extremely evil range, "but for this matter, I would like to express their views."


    "Your honor, sir," you said Monte Cristo said respectfully, but in his heart he was suffering. The other side was pressing his nose, but he had to suffer.


    "A group of Dongtu * are also in Amsterdam now, and they have contact with Raba and are secretly talking about something. I think there must be differences in the discussion between the two families, so those Dongtu elements have laid hands on poor Raba..."¡°¡­¡­¡± Monte Cristo was sad to find that he was being treated like a fool.


    "Of course, these are just some of my opinions. Just listen to them." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "No, no, the most expensive sir, I have that suspicion, and I will certainly investigate it." Monte Cristo was about to cry, but he had to say so.


    "Ha ha, count of Monte Cristo, you really deserve to be called Holmes in the Black Hawks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monte Cristo felt insulted again.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao opened his eyes, but what he saw was not the obscene eyes of the abnormal old man, but the gentle but lazy eyes of the master, who didn''t pay attention to the world. Then his eyes suddenly widened, and he jumped up from the bed excitedly. He rubbed his own eyes and cried out: "teacher Master


    "What? You are so surprised to see Master in your dream? " Wang Zi asked with a smile.


    "In my dream..." Li zedao was stunned. Yes, before he set out, the master had said that he was alive or dead this time. It depends on his own strength and providence. The master would not be like in Phoenix. When his life was in danger, he would always appear in a noisy way.


    So I must be dreaming now, no doubt But how can I dream now? Now you should wake up quickly, or your chrysanthemum might be exploded by that abnormal old man However, if you wake up and find that your chrysanthemum has been lost Li zedao felt that he could never face such a thing.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s face is changing, Wang Zi has been defeated by Li zedao. He thinks that although his apprentice''s IQ has been transformed, heredity is heredity.


    He patted Li zedao''s thigh gently.


    "Hiss..." Li zedao grinned with pain and took a cold breath. Looking down, he saw that the part of his left thigh that had been shot had oozed blood.


    Then, as if suddenly thinking of something, his face had a look of ecstasy: "master, it''s not a dream, it''s not a dream..."


    "Nonsense!" Wang Zi interrupted Li zedao''s words and said, "I''ve taken out the bullet on your leg. With your abnormal self-healing ability, it will be OK after two or three days."


    "Thank you, master." Li zedao said quickly, and then felt it for a while, but the chrysanthemum didn''t feel any discomfort at all. He was relieved that he must be suffering. Shifu appeared again and saved himself from the dilemma.


    "But you''ve disgraced me too much, haven''t you?" Wang Zi looked at Li zedao with a speechless face and said, "the performance in front of him is brave and resourceful. When he should act, he should act. When he should shoot a pistol, he should shoot a pistol..."


    Li zedao''s face changed greatly. He opened his eyes and asked, "master, this You know that? "


    "Nonsense, although I don''t intend to fight, I''m afraid you''ll hang up by accident. Your mother is looking for me desperately, so I''ve been watching around for a long time, but you don''t know." Wang Zi curled his lips and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face jerked violently, and he thought, let me die.


    "But how did a woman pit her at the critical moment?" Wang Zi was not angry and said, "I''ve lost your master''s face."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "master..."


    "But you''re not to blame." Wang Zi said, "if you want to blame it, you can only blame your bad genes. You are not handsome enough or attractive enough. If it were me, that woman would not pit me, but would even try to share all this with me. She would even be willing to exchange her life for mine..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Wang Zi, who is so shameless to stick gold on his face over there, Li zedao is so decisive that he thinks that if you don''t want to be shameful, master will be able to throw people away for several blocks.


    "Ah, apprentice, you still have a long way to go if you want to achieve master''s so manly charm. Work hard." Finally, after a long period of boasting, Wang Zi patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    "Master I will Li zedao said with difficulty.


    "But this time, it''s a blessing in disguise." Wang Zi said with a smile, "the old man in Monte Cristo gave you spring medicine. As a result, like in Phoenix, your internal power cultivation has taken a big step forward."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Really?" Li zedao already had a happy expression on his face.


    "What do you say?" Wang Zi said, "now, you have the strength to compete with Xiao Yuchen Of course, it''s far from my young rival


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wondered why he still couldn''t accept the shameless behavior of putting gold on his face. However, he was very happy that his internal power cultivation had made a big step forward and even had the strength to compete with Xiao Yuchen.


    "After this period of experience, you have made a big step forward in terms of intelligence and force. Master is very happy for you." Wang Zi said, "but that''s not enough. If you want to know what happened to your father, you have to be stronger."


    Li zedao''s heart trembled slightly, and his face was already a little gloomy. He immediately said firmly: "master, I will become stronger."


    "Well, it''s good to have a dream." Wang Zi patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart has been surging over 10000 grass mud horses.


    "Master, what kind of experience do you have next?" Li zedao asked.


    Wang Zi sat down lazily in the chair, then tilted his legs and shook them twice. Then he said, "I thought you had made great progress. When the gunshot wound on your leg is healed, you can go back to China. But since you said that, it''s hard for master to say anything, so let''s continue to practice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned. He wanted to slap himself. He immediately said, "well, master, actually..."


    "I know, I know, there''s just a very interesting place. You can have a long experience." Wang Zi looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "maybe you can find the treasure buried by the former King Abdullah and become a billionaire."


    "King Abdullah? Treasure? " Li zedao''s expression is slightly stupefied. What''s that? Why have you never heard of it?


    "Don''t you know?" Wang Zi said with a mysterious smile.


    "I really don''t know." Li zedao shook his head and said that his interest was successfully aroused.


    Wang Zi said with a smile, "sand bandits, as the name suggests, are bandits who live in the desert." Wang Zi explained, "sand bandits mainly live by plundering merchants walking in the desert and villages around the desert. For thousands of years, only one sand bandit has been honored as the king of sand bandits, that is, Abdullah who lived more than 1000 years ago."


    Li zedao looked at Wang Zi suspiciously and thought, "how can I feel that master is cheating me again?"?


    "Abdallah galloped in the desert all his life. Other sand robbers were not his opponents at all, and they robbed countless treasures. Even if the country sent troops, they could not be arrested." Wang Zi, like a storyteller, said boldly in his voice, "later, Abdullah turned himself in and was sentenced to death."


    "Ah?" Li zedao was stunned, thinking that Abdullah was a fool? How else would you turn yourself in? You know, according to master, he''s all over the desert. Even the army sent by the country can''t help him.


    "But when he was sentenced to death, Abdullah suddenly raised his arms and cried out," do you want my treasure? If you want, go and get it. I''ll hide all my treasures there Since then, many people have rushed into the desert on camels, looking for the huge treasure left by abadura... "


    "How''s it going? Are you excited? Boy Wang Zi looked at Li zedao and asked in bewitched voice.


    "Well My heart... " The muscles on Li zedao''s face puffed and puffed, and he said with difficulty, thinking that Shifu is Shifu. He fooled himself. Don''t think I didn''t know that what you said was a theft of what the pirate king Gore D. Roger said before he died, and then correct it.


    Because he Xiaoyu is also a fan of "the pirate king" and pursues plays every week, Li zedao knows something about this.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s interest was not very high, the mysterious smile on Wang Zi''s face was even worse. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled it out of his pocket. Finally, he took out a piece of cloth like cloth, then spread it out and raised it in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened in an instant: "master, what is this?"


    "Abdallah left a map of the treasure he buried in a corner of the desert." Wang Zi said with a smile.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened and he said with difficulty: "master, the treasure Is that true? "


    "Nonsense, do you think I lied to you?" Wang Zi was not angry and said, "this treasure map is for you. If you are lucky enough to find the treasure, it belongs to you. According to my estimation, the value of the treasure is more than 10 billion yuan."


    "Ten billion?" Li zedao already had a look of horror, and at the same time he swallowed his saliva, he reached out and held the piece in his hand.


    As soon as the object touched his hand, Li zedao knew that it was not cloth or paper. It was soft and felt very good. The surface was rough and more like the skin of some animal. When he heard it, it seemed to have a little sheepsy smell. Moreover, the whole thing looked very old, just like an ancient thing."Is Isn''t master deceiving himself? A thousand years ago, there was a king named Abdallah? He was so stupid that he turned himself in, and then he yelled before the execution, his treasure was hidden somewhere in the desert, so that later everyone rode on camels to the desert


    Li zedao murmured in his heart and looked up. There were some lines like mountains and a thing like the sun, but he didn''t understand it.


    "You can go without it." Wang Zi waved his hand and said with a smile, "anyway, I have more than one apprentice than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master, I think I need experience very much. " Li zedao blushed and said quickly.


    Wang Zi twisted his neck lazily and stood up. Then he looked at Li zedao solemnly and said, "since you have decided to go, go. As for how to go, someone will arrange all this. Now you should take care of your leg injury. However, I have to tell you that the danger you face will not be less than this time. The most important thing is that this time The master will not show up


    Li zedao laughed dryly, but he didn''t think it was difficult. After all, the master said the same thing last time, but it didn''t appear later.


    "This time, I really won''t show up." Wang Zi once again solemnly said, "so, you have to rely on yourself to defuse that kind of danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "master..."


    "So, master is going to give you two things." Wang Zi then reached out and fumbled in his mouth, and finally took out a small medicine jar.


    "Ghost pill?" Li zedao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes, this is guiwan No.2." Wang Zi said, "I gave you one before you left last time. This time I''m giving you one. It''s just for your life. According to your current cultivation, after taking ghost pill No. 2, unless you meet an expert like me, you should be able to defeat the enemy or escape smoothly As for the kind of sequelae it brings, I don''t think you know it. "


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva and took it. However, he was a little nervous. The master solemnly gave him a ghost pill again. Does it not indirectly mean that it is extremely dangerous to go to find the treasure of the king of sand robbers this time?


    "Here''s the ring for you." Wang Zi took off a silver ring which looked antique and old-fashioned, and then handed it to Li zedao.


    "The ring?" Li zedao took it, but he only felt cold.


    Then his eyes fell on the ring on his left hand, and he remembered that when he just got on the container, Xiao Yuchen gave him a ring, saying that it was from the master, and that it might be useful. Of course, Li zedao still doesn''t know what the use of this ring is.


    "The ring you used to let Yuchen talk to you, that is, the one you are wearing on your left middle finger, is my keepsake." Wang Zi explained.


    "Keepsake?"


    "A token of the hand of God." Wang Zi said with a smile, "but only those in the upper class know this ring. In other words, once you wear this ring, even if you accidentally offend those big people, such as the giant like the Rothschild family, they have to weigh it even if they want to move you, let alone the Monte Cristo who is going to blow your chrysanthemum."


    "Master..." Li zedao''s face was helpless, but he sighed in his heart. It seems that master Niubi applies to the whole world, not just in China. As for why Monte Cristo dared to explode his chrysanthemum, it must be because he didn''t notice the ring he was wearing?


    "As for the ring I gave you now..." Wang Zi looked at the ring in Li zedao''s hand, and his face already had a strange color, "it can make you feel the existence of ghosts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened and his expression changed. "I feel The existence of ghosts? "


    He, who was once an atheist, now knows and is willing to believe that there are ghosts in the world. Isn''t the evil ghost pill given by master made of human ghosts? It''s just that he never felt their existence and didn''t know how to contact them.


    But now the master says that with this ring, he can feel the existence of ghosts. So how can he not feel extremely surprised?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    "You heard me right." Wang Zi nodded and said with a smile, "after wearing this special ring I gave you, once there are ghosts around you, you can feel Well, it''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like you open your eyes. You can see the existence of ghosts that should be invisible. In a word, you can experience it yourself. Put it on and don''t lose it. "


    Li zedao nodded in amazement, and then swallowed his saliva. Then he put the ring on the middle finger of his right hand. Maybe it was because of his psychological effect. He felt as if a cold air was blowing on his body. He had goose bumps for no reason. However, he didn''t feel like he was seeing the sky and seeing the ghost as the master said It''s because there are no ghosts around.


    "Shifu will help you popularize some things about ghosts now." Wang Zi went back to the chair again, cocked up her legs, with a strange smile on her face, and said, "you already know that ghost pills are made from human ghosts, and you have heard the name of Chen Yibing..."


    Li zedao nodded.


    "Chen Yibing is really a genius in this field." Wang Zi said, "several decades ago, he was recruited by the above authorities to carry out research on mutants. In the end, he came up with the extremely evil pill of ghost pill."


    "Mutants?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "You can also count as a kind of mutant." Wang Zi smiles at him and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "According to Chen Yibing, people are actually dominated by ghosts attached to the body. In other words, as long as the ghosts attached to the body become monsters, then this person will naturally become monsters..."


    Wang Zi explained: "the so-called cultivation of internal power is actually to make the soul attached to the body gradually resonate with the breath between heaven and earth, so that the body has a strong destructive power with the help of the power of heaven and earth..."


    Li zedao listened with a look of amazement. You know, what Wang Zi said now is completely beyond what he knows.


    "Chen Yibing believes that it is better to study the soul attached to the body than to study it from the body, and we should study the ghosts of those who have internal power to see how their ghosts resonate with heaven and earth, and have always brought such great destructive power to the body..."


    "So the ghost pill was made?" Li zedao asked.


    Wang Zi nodded and said, "yes, so the ghost pill was made like this. The ring I gave you now is also invented by Chen Yibing."


    "Too It''s amazing. " Li zedao said with astonishment.


    The corner of Wang Zi''s mouth already had an extremely evil range. Now he continued: "according to him, the time for ghosts to stay is only five seconds, but if there are some carriers, they can stay for a long time. The most common carrier is the body, the living body. The body has life because of ghosts. There are other carriers The body can also keep the ghosts, such as the soul calling flag and the ancient sword, which have a strong Yin Qi If you want to go to a place like the desert this time, you may enter some historical sites by mistake. There must be some carriers that can make ghosts stay for a long time. So master gives you this ring. When you have a chance, you can feel it for yourself. "


    "I see, master." Li Ze Dao touched the ring that starts to produce cool to say.


    "OK, then someone will come to you and arrange for you to look for the great treasure left by King Abdullah." Wang Zi stood up and said with a serious face, "this time it''s life or death. It really depends on your ability and luck. If there are abnormal men who want to explode your chrysanthemum, you can only think of your own way. Master won''t appear."


    After that, no matter what Li zedao''s expression was, Wang Zi turned around and walked towards the door of the room, and soon disappeared at the door.


    "Master..." Li zedao bit his lip gently. Then he looked down at the treasure map about King Abdullah, the medicine bottle containing a ghost pill No.2, and the ring that can feel the ghost around him. Then he looked up and swept around. He realized that he was in a very unique, luxurious and strange room.


    This is not Laoge''s small hotel. It''s more luxurious than that small hotel. It''s like the luxurious big bed room in the five-star hotel of Huaxia.


    "This must be a big hotel, isn''t it?" Li zedao thought for a while, then put the treasure map and the ghost pill close to his body. Then he lay down and planned to have a good sleep. After all, although his body''s self-healing ability was almost abnormal, even before the bullet was taken out, the wound was not infected, and even had the phenomenon of self-healing.


    But when he was in a coma, the master cut off his skin and flesh again, took the bullet from it, and applied medicine to bandage it. Although there was not much pain now, it was obvious that walking was not very convenient.


    He slowly closed his eyes and imagined the kind of sweet picture when he Xiaoyu, Nintendo and Li Mengchen were together for a while. Thinking about it, his face was a little red, and then he fell asleep.I don''t know how long after that, Li zedao slowly opened his eyes, but found that it was dark around him. It seemed that it was dark.


    At the moment, Li zedao sat up, stretched his waist, and then felt the injury of his thigh. He didn''t feel any pain, but a little itching. Sure enough, as he expected, the gunshot wound had almost healed.


    I reached out and turned on the bedside lamp. I got out of bed, but I felt that my stomach "cooed" twice. I already had a feeling of starvation.


    "I''d better go back to old GE''s little hotel for dinner." Li zedao touched his stomach and said to himself with a bitter smile, "I just don''t know if master has paid for the hotel."


    At present, Li zedao lowered his head to look for shoes. He found that there was a pair of shiny black casual shoes on the bedside table. Next to the shoes was a neatly folded white shirt. In addition, there was a black suit, even underwear and socks.


    Li zedao showed a faint smile on his face. It seems that the master is still very concerned about himself. Even this is ready.


    Li zedao looked at the suit, then looked down at his dirty and bloodstained clothes. He firmly felt that he really needed to take a bath and change into clean clothes, otherwise he would be too sorry for his extremely handsome face.


    At the moment, Li zedao took off his dirty clothes and carefully took apart the gauze bandaged with bullet holes on his thigh, revealing the wound that had not yet been completely healed.


    After looking at the wound, he wrapped the gauze back again, and then went into the spacious and bright bathroom. Looking at himself in the mirror hanging on the wall, Li zedao grinned. Then he squeezed out toothpaste to brush his teeth. After brushing his teeth, he washed his hair again, and then simply wiped his body with a towel. After drying his hair, he picked up master to help himself The suit you''ve prepared is on your body.


    After feeling that he was incomparably handsome, Li zedao put away the treasure map and ghost pill given by his master. Then he came to the door, opened the door and went out.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, a respectful voice sounded in his ear: "Hello, young master, I''m your most loyal servant, Keller bobbler. Just call me bobbler."


    When Li zedao looked at it, he saw a little old man about fifty years old, with a rather round figure, a rich face, and a suit that was cut to fit. He nodded slightly and looked at him respectfully.


    "Young master? Are you calling me Li zedao asked slightly. The other party greets him in English. Naturally, he answers in English.


    "Yes, young master." Keller bobbil nodded slightly and said, "my master asked me to wait here, and arranged for you to go to the desert near Cairo, Egypt."


    Li zedao was stunned, and then suddenly realized that life had come. There was no doubt that the master he was talking about was his master.


    At the moment, he said politely, "bobbler, please."


    "You are welcome, young master. This is what I should do." Keller bobbler nodded slightly, thinking that the young man was much more polite than his host. "I''ve ordered him to go down and have dinner ready, young master. This way, please."


    "Thank you." Li zedao swallowed his saliva and said that he really needs a good meal now.


    When he walked out of the staircase, Li zedao realized that the name of this luxury hotel in Amsterdam was brilliant Hotel, and the owner behind it was Shifu.


    On the second floor of the hotel is a high-grade French restaurant. Li zedao was brought here by Keller bobbier and found a window seat. After sitting down, a waiter delivered exquisite French dishes, while Keller bobbier was waiting beside him, just like a most loyal servant, helping Li zedao pour the expensive red wine.


    At the same time, Li zedao felt a little emotion in his heart. Compared with this, his emerald French restaurant is nothing more than a small one. There is no comparability at all.


    After drinking a mouthful of red wine, Li zedao put down the wine cup and belched slightly. Then he said to Keller bobbler, "do you have a mobile phone? Let me use it. "


    "Just a moment, young master." Keller bobbler nodded slightly, then gestured. Soon, a waiter respectfully sent a delicate mobile phone.


    "Thank you." Li zedao took it and said with a smile. Although he knew that Antarctica and shadow must have known that he was ok, Li zedao felt that he had to contact them. After all, they fought side by side, didn''t they?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    After the phone was connected, there was no sound on the other side of the phone, but Li zedao clearly heard the other side''s slight breathing sound. At the moment, Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up and said, "Hello, it''s me."


    "I know." The unchanging voice from Antarctica came, "your master, the hand of God, has sent someone here, and the shadow has left."


    "And you?" Li zedao asked, "are you still in Amsterdam? Or back to China? "


    "Raba has been wiped out, my task has been completed, I have to go back to report." Antarctic tone of indifference said, "your things in your original room."


    "I see." Li zedao said.


    Antarctica did not say any more nonsense, it is simply to hang up the phone.


    Li zedao smiles, and then gives the mobile phone back to Keller bobsler. Keller bobsler does not reach out to pick it up, but nods slightly and says respectfully: "young master, this is the mobile phone prepared for you."


    Li zedao nodded, then put his cell phone into his pocket and asked, "bobbler, when shall we start?"


    "Young master, it is estimated that we can start the day after tomorrow at the latest." "According to the master''s arrangement, the young master will follow an archaeologist from China, together with several other archaeologists from the United Nations, from Amsterdam to the desert of Egypt as an assistant," Keller bobbil said


    "Assistant?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Yes, young master, the master arranged it like this." "At noon tomorrow, the archaeologist from China will arrive in Amsterdam, and you will see him then," said Keller bobbler


    "What are these archaeologists doing in the desert?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "Well, someone found an ancient relic in the desert, so the United Nations Archaeological Association sent archaeological experts to inspect it, and the archaeologist from China is a member of the United Nations Archaeological Association." Keller bobbler explains.


    Li zedao frowned, nodded and said, "bobbler, I need to go out now."


    "Young master, the car and the driver are ready. They are waiting at the gate of the hotel." Bobbler nodded and said with great respect.


    Under the leadership of Keller bobbler, Li zedao walked out of the door of the hotel and got into a Rolls Royce parked there, while Keller bobbler was accompanied by the co pilot.


    After a while, the car slowly stopped at the stronghold of dragon organization in Amsterdam, that is, the small hotel where Li zedao lived before. Li zedao didn''t let Keller bobsler get off the car, but got out of the car and went into Xiaoxiao hotel.


    As usual, Lao Ge was sitting there, staring at the TV screen in front of him. When he heard someone coming in, he looked up and saw Li zedao. His face didn''t change much. Instead, he said, "Antarctica has just left. Your things are in your room." After that, my eyes returned to the TV screen again.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "these days are disturbing me."


    Lao Ge waved his hand and said nothing.


    Li zedao went upstairs and came to the room where he used to live. He saw that the backpack he was carrying when he started was quietly falling there.


    Then he went over, picked up the bag, opened it, and took out a medicine jar. It was the ghost pill given by master before he set out. After putting the two ghost pills together, he took out the * and the two * and put them in his pocket. Then he took out the pants given by Nintendo. There was already an obscene smile on his face.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao made a little effort. The pants had become crispy. He didn''t need to do anything wrong with them. Of course, he didn''t allow anyone to do anything wrong with them, so he chose to destroy them.


    He took out his bag again. Except for some bullets, there was nothing else of value in it. So he left the bag in its original place and went downstairs. Looking at Lao Ge, he said, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you later."


    "Goodbye." Lao Ge raised his head and said, looking at Li zedao with no special expression on his face.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile, but his eyes were inadvertently crossed from the TV screen he was watching, and then his eyebrows were slightly picked.


    There is a movie poster on the TV screen, and there is a familiar figure on the movie poster. Who is Zhou Xiaolu? Then a sweet voice rang out: "the blockbuster" executor "directed by Hollywood director Cameron held a launch conference in zamstead today, and the director Cameron brought all the actors of the film to the stage, including Hollywood star Mr. Leon and Asian pop star Miss Zhou Xiaolu from China..."


    Li zedao looks at Zhou Xiaolu, who looks extremely sweet and lovely on the screen. The corners of his mouth already have a certain extent. It seems that Zhou Xiaolu is far more famous than he thought. It''s really not simple that he has the ability to participate in Hollywood movies.


    Soon, the entertainment report ended, and Li zedao nodded to Lao Ge again. Although he didn''t look up at him at all, he turned around and walked out of the inn, and then got into the car where Keller bobsler was waiting and helped to open the door."Young master, there is a reception tonight. I wonder if you are interested in going to it?" Asked Keller bobbler as he got into the car.


    "The reception?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Yes, young master." Keller bobbler said, "the host just called me and said, young master, you know Miss Zhou Xiaolu, a popular Asian girl from China. If you are interested, you can take you to the reception."


    "You mean Miss Zhou Xiaolu will also appear at the reception?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, young master." Keller bobbler said, "it was a cocktail party to celebrate the opening of a film directed by Hollywood director Cameron in Amsterdam. Miss Zhou Xiaolu was one of the actors in the film, and naturally she would also be there."


    Li zedao nodded. Naturally, he knew what Keller bobbler said. After all, he just happened to see the entertainment news on TV. He knew that Zhou Xiaolu took part in the film "executor" and now he was in Amsterdam. I didn''t expect that master would ask Keller bobbler to take him to the party. What was master thinking?


    He was afraid that Zhou Xiaolu would be molested at such a party, so he let himself go to save the United States? Shifu thinks that his apprentice has only three girlfriends up to now, which is a shame for him, so he creates opportunities for himself?


    "I''ll go, OK?" Li zedao asked, "won''t you be refused entry?"


    "Young master, don''t say Amsterdam. Even in the whole Europe, there is no reception you can''t attend." Keller bobbler said, but there was a bit of arrogance in his eyes, "even if the party was hosted by the upper class and the royal family."


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look." Li zedao nodded and said. He doesn''t have a strong desire for Zhou Xiaolu in his heart, but it''s still a pleasure to meet people he knows in such a foreign country. So Li zedao thinks it''s good to go to the reception and meet Zhou Xiaolu.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll call Mr. Green of Columbia Pictures, who is holding the reception, and tell him that you and I are going to his reception." Said Keller bobbler.


    Li zedao nodded and then looked out of the window at the night scene of Amsterdam.


    And Keller bobsler took out his cell phone, found a number and dialed it out. Soon after, the phone was picked up, and then a man''s slightly surprised voice came from inside: "Oh, dear Mr. bobsler, how can I remember to call my old friend?"


    Because Li zedao was right in front of him, Keller bobbler didn''t tease him as he used to. Instead, he said straight to the point, "Mr. Green, my old friend, I''m in Amsterdam now."


    "Really? That''s good news for me, Mr. bobbler Mr. Green said with a smile, "tomorrow morning, shall we have a delicious breakfast?"


    "No, I have very important people to accompany." Said Keller bobbler.


    "Important people?" Mr. Green has some doubts in his heart. You know, Keller bobbler is a very famous person in France and even in the upper class of the whole Europe. Now he even says that he has a very important person to accompany. Isn''t that person even bigger?


    "Mr. Green, I know that around nine o''clock, you are holding a new reception in your private house. I want to take this important person I am accompanying to that reception." Keller bobbler, bobbler said.


    "Oh, you said you were going to the party?" Mr. Green asked in some consternation, "is Did you or the important person you were with fall in love with the actresses in my company? Kelly, the heroine of this movie


    "Oh, you misunderstood me, Mr. Green." Keller bobbler said, "this important person I''m with is old acquaintance with Miss Zhou Xiaolu, so I want to meet her in that wine shop."


    "I see!" Mr. Green was relieved. He thought that the important man Keller bobbler told him was going to play some hidden rules, which made him very difficult.


    It turns out that the important person he was with was the No.2 girl, Miss Zhou Xiaolu, a popular Asian girl from China. She was old friends, so she planned to come to the reception to talk about the past.


    As for Zhou Xiaolu, Mr. Green naturally knows that this film needs an Asian face to be the No. 2 woman, and director Cameron thinks that Zhou Xiaolu is suitable to be the No. 2 woman, so the company sent someone to discuss cooperation with Zhou Xiaolu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    Naturally, when the company invited Zhou Xiaolu to join in the film shooting of the executor, it also conducted an investigation on Zhou Xiaolu. It is known that her family still has some influence in China. However, it is really nothing here.


    But now the important person that Keller bobsler had to accompany carefully was old acquaintance with Zhou Xiaolu. In this way, Zhou Xiaolu''s family may not be as simple as he knew.


    Then Mr. Green quickly said, "Mr. bobbler, personally, and on behalf of Columbia Pictures and the executive crew, I welcome you and the important person you are accompanying to this reception."


    "Thank you, Mr. Green. We''ll be there in a minute." Said Keller bobbler.


    After hanging up, Keller bobbler turned to Li Ze and said, "young master, we''ll be there in about ten minutes. Please have a rest first."


    "All right, bobbler." Li zedao said with a smile, then his eyes closed slightly and he fell asleep.


    This is a private villa. It looks very ordinary on the outside. The simple walls, the simple courtyard and the simple gate are just like ordinary houses. There is no noble luxury. But when the car drives in and comes to the underground parking lot, you can see how luxurious it is!


    In the parking lot, there are some exquisite wall carvings and gold inlaid stones. In addition, there are many luxury cars in the parking lot. They are all brands and styles that Yang Ming can hardly see. Most of them are limited edition and Collection Edition. It''s like holding an auto show.


    From this point of view, the people who come to the reception are not only Hollywood directors and stars, but also the owners of this private villa. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t afford such a car. Even if they can, they can''t get such a limited edition car without certain identity and status.


    Keller bobsler got off the car first, then opened the door of Li zedao. After Li zedao came down, a middle-aged man with a big belly came quickly. Looking at Keller bobsler, he said with a warm face: "Oh, dear Mr. bobsler, welcome to my house to attend this reception."


    "Hello, Mr. Green." Keller bobbler exchanged a simple greeting with him, and then said, "this is Mr. Li, the very important person I need to accompany these two days."


    "Ah." Green was surprised. When he just came over, he actually saw this young man with an oriental face, but he thought that this young man should be the bodyguard or assistant of Keller bobbier. Unexpectedly, he was the noble man mentioned by Keller bobbier on the phone.


    At the moment, he quickly reached out to Li zedao and said politely, "Hello, dear sir, I''m green, chief executive of Columbia Pictures. Welcome to the reception."


    "Hello, Mr. Green." Li zedao held out his hand, gave green a light shake, and then relaxed He is not used to shaking hands with men. Of course, he is used to "hands-on" with men.


    Green felt Li zedao''s perfunctory or contempt for himself. After all, he had introduced himself, but the other party didn''t mention his identity at all. However, he didn''t feel any displeasure. On the contrary, he thought it was normal. After all, this young man was called an important person by Keller bobsler. What''s more, in Green''s opinion, Keller bobsler was very important Biler is just a valet at all.


    How many people in the world can Keller bobbler be a valet? You know, the bobbler family has a great influence in France, even in Europe.


    However, green was also a little puzzled. After all, this distinguished guest has an oriental face. Even if Keller bobbler and people with oriental faces meet, they should not be so respectful. Who is this person?


    But green didn''t have the courage to ask. With a respectful smile, he welcomed Li zedao and Keller bobsler in.


    at that time, a great hall of decorating has come to many people. Among them, there are some famous stars of Hollywood and some celebrities. Of course, Li Zedao''s woodlouse is not known.


    And Green knew that Keller bobsler''s status was noble, and he disdained those stars, let alone the mysterious and noble guests. Instead of asking for trouble to help them introduce those people, he took them to a corner with few people at Li zedao''s request. Then Li zedao sat down and Keller bobsler accompanied them.


    "Mr. Green, has Miss Zhou Xiaolu arrived yet?" Li zedao asked.


    "Not yet, but soon." Green replied quickly. As early as Keller bobbler and the distinguished guest said that they would come to the reception, green called out and got the news that, together with the rest of the crew, she had already started from the hotel to his villa.


    "I see, Mr. Green. Don''t worry about me. You''re the host of the party. Go and help yourself." Li zedao said with a smile."Well, dear sir, I''ll be busy first. If you need anything, just call me!" Green said with a slight nod. He does have things to do. After all, he is the host of the reception and has to ask other guests to go.


    After green left, Li zedao said to Keller bobbler: "bobbler, there must be some of your friends here, right? Go and say hello. Don''t worry about me. I''ll sit by myself for a while Such a person followed him, which made Li zedao feel very uncomfortable, so he was sent away.


    The only purpose of his coming to the party is to meet Zhou Xiaolu and chat with him. That''s all.


    "Yes, young master." Keller bobbler nodded slightly, then stepped aside. Although there was no one he knew, Li zedao''s orders were naturally carried out 100%.


    In the other corner, a man with an oriental face, but with great courage, sat there, gently shaking a glass of red wine in his hand. His temperament and pride made him particularly attractive. Many female stars and celebrities who had come to the reception had cast their eyes on him from time to time, with the same kind of hook in their eyes The meaning of the quotation is obvious.


    Men in their twenties or twenties are handsome with long cheeks, short hair and strong roots, which makes them feel very aggressive. He wore a pair of rimless glasses on his nose, which covered up his spirit and gave him a little bit of gentleness.


    Wearing a tailored black suit and a black shirt. There is no tie. The top two buttons are loose, giving people a casual and natural feeling.


    "Taro, have a drink." Another man with the same temperament came up to the man and said in island Mandarin with a smile.


    Taro looked up at him with a grin. The cup in his hand was handed over to him. It banged with the cup he was handed over to. After he drank all the red wine in the cup, he said, "I still think the sake of our island is good. What do you think, Miyamoto?"


    "I think so, too." Miyamoto said with a smile, then sat down in a chair beside him and said with a smile, "taro, you have become the focus again. Among so many female celebrities present, at least half of them want to have sex with you."


    Taro said with a smile: "you know, I don''t like western women with big breasts and big buttocks. I like Oriental women with small family."


    "I see." The smile on Miyamoto''s face was even more serious. "No wonder you came to the party for Zhou Xiaolu, the popular little king of Asia?"


    "Yes, she''s qualified for my bed." Taro said with a smile, as if he were talking about a very common thing. "She must go to my bed tonight."


    "Don''t give Cameron and green face?" Miyamoto asked, his face was not too surprised, after all, such a thing, taro is not the first time to do.


    "Cameron is just a director, not worth mentioning." Taro tone some arrogant said, "as for green, but a subsidiary CEO, how dare he tell me what I want to do?"


    Miyamoto nodded, his face already has a dirty smile: "then I wish taro a good night."


    "Ha ha, Miyamoto, I don''t like your expression very much." Taro laughs.


    Soon, the big director Cameron, the hero Leon, the heroine Kelly, the male No.2 bond and the female No.2 Zhou Xiaolu all appeared, which naturally caused bursts of applause.


    In the corner, Li zedao looked at the lovely Zhou Xiaolu, who was wearing a white evening dress, a little more dignified, and a little less little girl. With a smile, he lowered his head and continued to eat the unknown but sweet cakes on his plate.


    In the other corner, taro looks at Zhou Xiaolu, with a trace of hot lust in his infatuated eyes.


    Green went on stage, like a brief introduction to the executor, the upcoming annual science fiction blockbuster, and then introduced the directors and actors one by one. After all, the main purpose of this reception is to celebrate the launch of the executor.


    Of course, when I introduced Zhou Xiaolu, I also focused on it. After all, the mysterious oriental came to the party for Zhou Xiaolu''s sake. As you can imagine, Zhou Xiaolu''s identity is not common.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Naturally, the introduction of Zhou Xiaolu in this way can be regarded as an indirect flattery to the mysterious oriental man.


    After the introduction, green cleared his throat, and then said excitedly, "now, let me introduce Mr. taro Morita, the future leader of nisso company."


    As soon as Green''s words came to an end, the faces of the stars and celebrities who came to the reception already had a look of consternation. You know, nisso is a global well-known large-scale comprehensive multinational enterprise group. Sony is the world leader in audio-visual, video games, communication products and information technology, and the world''s first portable digital product developer Founder, is one of the world''s largest manufacturers of electronic products, one of the three giants of the world''s video game industry!


    Columbia Pictures is just a subsidiary of nisso.


    Of course, Columbia, one of Hollywood''s largest film companies, didn''t belong to nisso at the beginning, but it was bought by nisso at a huge price of $6 billion.


    So when they heard that nisso''s future helmsman, taro Morita, appeared in such an occasion, it naturally surprised them. What''s more, they had a feeling of being flattered. They went to the same cocktail party with taro Yamamoto. How lucky are you?


    With a calm smile on his face, he stood up, and then slowly came to the stage with everyone''s hot eyes. With a smile, he said in fluent English: "good evening, everyone. I''m Mr. Shengtian. I wish the executor a smooth start-up and a big sale. Finally, thank you and have a good future At night. "


    With that, Katsura''s eyes swept over Zhou Xiaolu''s face, only to find that the other person''s eyes were not on him at all. Unlike other women, they were staring at him with that kind of extremely hot eyes. They wanted to go to bed with him immediately for a friendly fight. At the moment, they couldn''t help squinting slightly.


    At the same time, there was overwhelming applause from the audience. These people who came to the reception naturally gave the applause to the future leader of nisso company, and Zhou Xiaolu also gave a symbolic hand.


    Keller bobbler didn''t applaud. Although the future helmsman of nisso company is not small, it''s none of his business? Li zedao naturally did not applaud. He was eating the unknown but delicious pastry.


    Of course, green didn''t dare to introduce Keller bobbler and the mysterious oriental. After all, he didn''t get their consent. Naturally, he didn''t dare to make decisions. If he offended the other party, he was afraid that he would suffer.


    The reception started. Everyone was in groups, holding a glass of red wine in their hands. The men were gentle and elegant, while the women were heavy and generous.


    Many people went to propose a toast to taro. Although taro looked down on these guys in his heart, he responded with a smiling face and showed great tolerance.


    Not long after, melodious music, many people have entered the dance floor, began to dance.


    Some women who are very fond of katsuro summon up the courage to invite him to a dance, but he gently refused.


    On the other hand, there are some handsome actors who come to Zhou Xiaolu and invite her to dance a dance together, but they are also warmly refused by her with a smile.


    "Oh, Mr. Shengtian, it''s a great honor for you to come to the party." Green saw that Katsura taro came towards him, quickly welcomed him, and then said with a smiling face.


    Yoshida gave a smile, then glanced at Zhou Xiaolu not far away and said, "my girl from China is very interested. Please introduce her to me. I''m going to invite her to dance."


    Originally, he wanted to chat up and invite the other party to dance, but he was afraid of being laughed at by others. After all, he was Yoshida taro. Usually, those women came to chat him up and invite him to dance. When did he take the initiative to invite others?


    Because he went to green and asked him to introduce him.


    "Er..." Green listened with a slight thump in his heart. He has been groping around in the entertainment industry for decades. How can he not see the future leader of nisso company? He is interested in Xiaolu that week and has the idea to follow her rules, but She is the mysterious oriental who takes Keller bobsler as a housekeeper. The reason why the Oriental came to the party is to see Zhou Xiaolu, though The eastern man seemed to have forgotten this thing. It was woodlouse who was eating that kind of cake that was hard to swallow.


    If he does something out of line, will he be in trouble?


    Yoshida Taro''s eyes narrowed slightly for a moment, his face was still with a warm smile, but his tone was a bit moribund and he said: "how, this is a very difficult thing?"


    There was a cold sweat on Green''s forehead. Now he was very stiff with a smile and said in a low voice: "Mr. Shengtian, Zhou Xiaolu from China It''s a big deal... "Said, eyes very obscure swept the corner of that is stuttering cake mysterious man a look.


    "Yes? Even if it''s very big, it''s only in China. " "This is Amsterdam," he said with disdain


    "Shengtian..."


    "I don''t think you are suitable for the position of CEO. I will express my opinion when I go back." Shengtian taro said in a gloomy tone.


    There was more cold sweat on Green''s face, but he had to harden his head and remind him again: "Mr. Shengtian, she..."


    "Shut up The smile on Yoshida Taro''s face is hot, but his voice is extremely gloomy.


    Green quickly closed his mouth, and then did a please action. All he could do was pray in his heart, hoping that there would be no conflict. Otherwise, he would offend both sides to death, and he would not feel better in the future.


    "Hello, Miss Zhou." When he came to Zhou Xiaolu, Green said with a stiff smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Green." Zhou Xiaolu knew that he was a senior member of Columbia company, and now he responded politely.


    "Let me introduce you." Green''s gang introduced Yoshida taro behind him, "this is Yoshida taro, the future leader of nisso company. He is your most loyal fan, so I want to know you."


    At the same time, green suddenly felt a cool back, as if there were a pair of gloomy eyes staring at him.


    "Yes, Miss Zhou, I''m your most loyal fan." His eyes were bright, his face became soft, his voice was low and full of magnetism, and he stretched out his hand.


    "Thank you for liking me, Mr. Shengtian." Zhou Xiaolu smile, hand stretched in the past, with the hands together, very polite said. Although the source of the other party is huge, Zhou Xiaolu doesn''t like the look in the other party''s eyes. Besides, although she is not angry, because of the ethnic plot, Zhou Xiaolu doesn''t like the islanders at all.


    In the corner, Keller bobbler stood respectfully in front of Li zedao, and then said, "young master, I''m afraid Miss Zhou is going to be in trouble. Do you want me to come forward?"


    Li zedao did not answer his question, but asked: "bobbler, do you think I will be in trouble if I beat him up?"


    "No way." Keller bobbler''s voice was full of pride and said, "although nisso company has a huge background, it dare not provoke the owner."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "that''s OK. If he goes too far in a moment, just give him a beating."


    Keller bobbler nodded slightly, stepped aside and said nothing more.


    "Miss Zhou, can I invite you to a dance?" Yoshida asked with a smile. He still held Zhou Xiaolu''s hand and forgot to let go.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Morita. I''m not very good at dancing like that." Zhou Xiaolu said politely, but her brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "That''s OK, Miss Zhou. I can teach you." Taro Morita insisted.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Morita." Zhou Xiaolu once again refused, hand is slightly a force, intend to pull back.


    As if he didn''t feel it, he still held it tightly, looked at her with a light and handsome smile, and said, "Miss Zhou, I don''t like people to refuse me."


    "Mr. Morita, I don''t like being forced." Zhou Xiaolu''s face already had a trace of sullen, and then whispered: "let go!"


    Green felt that his back was cold and his forehead was full of cold sweat. He knew that the mysterious oriental man was looking into him. This time, he was afraid that something might happen.


    His face overcast and he said with a smile, "Miss Zhou..."


    "Let go!" Zhou Xiaolu''s face was a little ugly, and her voice was a little louder. She didn''t give face at all. She didn''t expect that there were more annoying guys than Wei Xiaobao. Although Wei Xiaobao was pestering her, he didn''t hold her hand like him.


    His face was stiff, his anger rose, and he almost couldn''t help slapping him. What does this woman think of herself as? Goddess? Dare not give him face let him down, really do not know how to write the word "death"!


    But those who come into contact with her cold eyes are afraid that she will raise the decibel of her voice again to let go, and then let others hear her. At that time, he will only make himself more humiliating, so he still let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Seeing that the atmosphere was too embarrassing, green immediately laughed and reluctantly said, "ha ha, Mr. Shengtian, you may not know that Chinese women are more shy, so Miss Zhou would react like this Ha ha... "


    Green felt that he was too tragic. Didn''t he just hold a cocktail party like he used to? Why can have the feeling of convulsive of a kind of heart acuteness?


    "So it is. I''m sorry for offending you." Yoshida Taro''s face has been restored before the genial smile, then said, and then gave not far away standing there Miyamoto a look.


    Miyamoto, with a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth, took out a strange red pill from his pocket and popped it into the glass of red wine he was holding, shaking it gently.


    Of course, what Miyamoto didn''t know was that not far away, a pair of eyes were staring at the glass of red wine in his hand.


    "Miyamoto, bring me two glasses of red wine." Said taro Morita.


    "All right, taro." Miyamoto responded and picked up a glass of red wine from the waiter. Then he went to taro Shengtian and gave him a very obscure look.


    He took the two glasses of red wine in his hand, handed the one in his left hand to Zhou Xiaolu, and then said, "Miss Zhou, I''m really your fan. I hope you can forgive me for my ignorance and accept my most sincere apology."


    Zhou Xiaolu knows that the other party is too big. It''s not a wise thing to offend him to death. Moreover, now she can be regarded as deeply involved in his territory. In case the other party really does everything, whether she can leave here is still one thing.


    So he adjusted his mood and said, "Mr. Shengtian, I''m willing to accept your apology." Then he took the glass of red wine from his hand.


    "Please, Miss Zhou." Mr. Morita said, with a gloomy smile on his lips.


    "Please." Zhou Xiaolu said politely.


    After the two people''s red wine cups collided with each other, Zhou Xiaolu handed the cup to her mouth. Just as she was about to drink it, a voice rang out in her ear: "Hello, Miss Zhou, I''m your fan. I''ve admired you for a long time. I don''t know if I can have a dance with you."


    Zhou Xiaolu''s drinking action suddenly stagnated, and her face was even more shocked. How could the voice be so familiar? At the moment, when I looked back, I saw that Li Ze Dao was staring at him with a smile. His face was even more shocked, and he couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes.


    Brother in law? Why is he in Amsterdam? How can you be in such a cocktail party?


    Moreover, what he was wearing was not the cheap clothes he used to wear, but a suit that was obviously tailor-made, and even more, it seemed to have the taste of a handsome young master.


    "Who are you?" He knows that Li zedao speaks Chinese, but he is not proficient in it. He wants to speak Islander, but he is afraid that the other party will not understand him. So he chooses English.


    After all, he is the future director of nisso company. He knows more or less about the famous stars, and even he has slept a lot.


    Although she still has a gentle smile on her face, there is a trace of sharpness in her eyes. After all, Zhou Xiaolu is about to drink the red wine which was drugged by Miyamoto. Once Zhou Xiaolu drinks it, she can''t do it as she wants? But at this time, he was destroyed by the boy.


    Green saw the mysterious oriental man coming, more cold sweat on his forehead, his mouth opened, and he was about to say something, but he saw the other side smile and give him a look, so more cold sweat on his forehead, and he closed his mouth obediently.


    Green knew that the mysterious man was the Oriental man with a huge background. He was warning him not to talk too much!


    Li zedao looked at katsuro with a smile and said, "Li zedao, a Chinese, is a fan of Miss Zhou." Then he gave Zhou Xiaolu a gentle look.


    Zhou Xiaolu has already reacted. She smiles shyly and responds. Her heart is still calm. Although she doesn''t know why her brother-in-law is here and appears at such a cocktail party, she won''t let herself suffer any loss, just as he once saved herself twice and didn''t let herself suffer any loss.


    "Ha ha, I''m also a fan of Miss Zhou." Yoshida said with a smile, but the smile Zhou Xiaolu showed to the man made him feel extremely jealous.


    At the moment, he extended his hand to Li zedao intimately, taking advantage of the opportunity to step forward. It was like two people''s bodies should stick together. He whispered in Li zedao''s ear: "I don''t care who you are, you just need to remember one truth, don''t think about my woman!"


    With a gentle smile on his face, he warmly shook hands with each other, just like a good friend he had not seen for a long time. However, his gesture naturally attracted the attention of those around him who attended the reception. They looked at Li zedao with hot eyes. I don''t know which family he is, but he could let nisso''s future helmsman treat him so intimately Yes, so one after another whispered up, want to find out the identity of Li zedao, after a good understanding.But Katsura''s voice was very small, so Zhou Xiaolu couldn''t hear what they were saying at all, but when she saw that their actions were so close, she was surprised. Was it They fell in love at first sight?


    This So disgusting!


    Zhou Xiaolu got goose bumps all over her body. At the same time, she threw such a dirty idea out of her mind.


    "Is this the downfall?" The corner of Li zedao''s mouth already had a very strange range.


    When green introduced Yoshida taro, and then Yoshida taro came to the stage in the hot eyes of the public, Li zedao concentrated on eating his cake, and did not pay attention to the future helmsman of nisso.


    But when Shengtian taro holds Zhou Xiaolu''s hand shamelessly, Li zedao''s eyes are attracted, but there is no action. After all, in case Zhou Xiaolu wants to soak him, does he not destroy her "good" in the past?


    After all, Li zedao is her brother-in-law in name, and has no right to interfere in her affairs.


    Then Li zedao saw Zhou Xiaolu''s increasingly cold face, and noticed that although Shengtian taro let Zhou Xiaolu''s hand go, there was a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth. He also noticed that another Islander secretly threw a red pill into the red wine, and Zhou Xiaolu was about to drink the glass of red wine, so Li zedao came over decisively .


    "I''m one of Miss Zhou''s thousands of fans." Li zedao said with a smile, "after seeing Miss Zhou''s face, I can''t help coming to greet her."


    "I see." "In this case, maybe we can become good friends. Although I don''t know your name, it doesn''t matter. Welcome to the party. Now, I''ll let Miyamoto introduce some beautiful women to you. I have to apologize to Miss Zhou and have a good chat with you some other time."


    Li zedao thinks that this Yokota taro treats him as a fool, and what he hates most is that others treat him as a fool Of course, with the exception of Shifu, after all, most people who compare with Shifu will become stupid even if they are not stupid.


    Then he said with a smile: "Mr. Shengtian, I am a Chinese with strong ethnic plot, so I will not be friends with you, and I want to invite Miss Zhou to dance now. "


    "It seems that you have forgotten what I have just said to you," he said in a cold voice


    "Why should I remember what you said?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Then he felt that his hand held by the other party had been pinched tightly, and the strength of the other party''s hand was still increasing, but his face was still with a gentle smile.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth raised an evil smile, and his not too big hand tightened up little by little, fighting back.


    Then, with a strong smile on his face, he planned to let the boy who didn''t know how to live and die get out first. In his heart, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He felt more and more that his hand was clamped by a pair of iron tongs. No matter how hard he tried, the other side didn''t respond. On the contrary, he couldn''t bear the pressure, and the pain came from his hand .


    As time goes on, the two people''s hands creak.


    At this time, Zhou Xiaolu also found that although the two were communicating with each other in a friendly way, they were actually trying their hand. So she was worried that Li zedao would get up. She was not afraid that Li zedao would lose in the match, but she was afraid that things would get worse and they would have to stay here.


    Green also noticed that they were fighting. They were so anxious that they were sweating. One of them was nisso''s future helmsman, and the other one didn''t know the origin, but from the attitude of Keller bobbler to him, it would not be smaller than Katsura taro. No matter which one suffered a loss, it would only be himself.


    As his assistant and occasionally a bodyguard, Miyamoto, an island karate expert, not only noticed that the two men were fighting, but also found that he had suffered a loss. At the same time, he thought whether he wanted to do something, such as secretly throwing a concealed weapon on the damned Chinese monkey. Think about it or give up. With his understanding of taro Morita, if he acts without authorization, he will be angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The smile on Li zedao''s face is more and more brilliant, but the original gentle and elegant smile on Shengtian Taro''s face has long disappeared. He is biting his teeth. His face becomes a bit ferocious and starts to sweat. Then slowly, his face becomes pale and his upper body bends down bit by bit.


    The stars and celebrities who came to the reception all looked at the two people in a daze. Their eyes were full of amazement. They didn''t understand. They just talked about something with a smile on their face. How could they turn over in a flash? And this person who doesn''t know where to come from is too brave, right? How dare you attack katsuro?


    Or is he not afraid of taro Yoshida at all?


    The next second, with a soft bang, the glass of wine that he was holding had slipped from his hand and fell on the floor.


    And then "bang!" With a light sound, taro Yoshida simply knelt on the ground, his face muscles began to twitch and twist with pain, and his eyes flashed with a thick murderer.


    Those people around have opened their eyes, it is difficult to confidently look at the scene in front of them.


    The future leader of nisso company, not only suffered losses in the competition with others, but also knelt down in the end.


    Green was so scared that he almost sat down on the ground. At this time, the fool could see that taro Yoshida had been eaten to death, but what happened afterwards? Will he be operated on?


    Miyamoto clenched his fist and narrowed his eyes slightly. The fierce murderous spirit in his eyes flashed by, but he still didn''t take any action, because taro Shengtian hasn''t issued any orders to him.


    Zhou Xiaolu saw Shengtian taro so. Although she was very relieved, she was afraid that things would be too big. So she gently pulled Li zedao''s arm and whispered, "brother-in-law, let''s leave him alone and go dancing?"


    Although Yang Xueer repeatedly told her that it was impossible for Li zedao and Bai libing to call him brother-in-law instead of big pig head or big idiot, Zhou Xiaolu still called him brother-in-law. Can''t she really call him big pig head or big idiot?


    As for calling his name Zhou Xiaolu thought about it and felt a little embarrassed. It''s too intimate, isn''t it? Well, our classmate Zhou Xiaolu likes to think more sometimes.


    After saying "Dancing", Zhou Xiaolu''s little face became a little red. Once she dances, doesn''t it mean that she has close contact with him?


    Li zedao laughed, but also let go of his Shengtian Taro''s hand. Then he looked at him and said, "Mr. Shengtian, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t give Miss Zhou any more advice. Of course, if she is willing to associate with you, I won''t say anything more."


    "Brother in law..." Hearing Li zedao say so, Zhou Xiaolu was inexplicably angry and said, "who would like this kind of asshole? I already have someone I like, OK? "


    "Really? Who is it? " Li zedao was stunned and asked.


    Realizing that her reaction was a little big, Zhou Xiaolu blushed, pinched and said, "brother-in-law, I won''t tell you Let''s go. "


    At this time, with the help of Miyamoto and green, who was scared to pee in his pants, he stood up very hard. Now he took a deep breath and looked at his right hand, which had been pinched to be deformed and purple. The murderous air in his eyes was very strong. Then he gave Miyamoto a color and said in the island Mandarin: "kill him!"


    "Yes, taro!" Miyamoto nodded, his eyes full of murderous air, then suddenly his legs forced, his body soared up, and his right foot knocked hard on Li zedao''s temple, which was facing him as he followed Zhou Xiaolu.


    "Oh, no..." Green exclaimed, if this mysterious oriental is killed by Miyamoto, does he have to go to see God?


    Other people are big mouth, stunned watching this scene, if this kick, this looks like a big Eastern man even if not dead will become an idiot, right?


    Li zedao felt the fierce wind whistling from his ear. When he flashed a cold light, he quickly raised his right hand and grabbed Miyamoto''s right ankle. Then he suddenly turned around and kicked Miyamoto''s body.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, extremely intense stimulation around those who have silly eyes of the people''s nerves.


    Then they heard "ah..." With a shrill scream, I saw Miyamoto''s body spinning and flying out. At last, it hit the ground several meters away. The blood spilled out of the corner of my mouth, but I couldn''t get up.


    Looking at this scene, Zhou Xiaolu''s face was a little pale, thinking that her brother-in-law might have made a big mistake this time.


    When he looks at this scene, he forgets the pain of his deformed hand. His eyes have changed when he looks at Li zedao. You know, Miyamoto is a karate master, but now he is kicked by this guy. Then he sees that he is staring at him with a smile.


    This kind of look in the eyes of Yoshida taro, that is to ignore contempt and provocation, but he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood at the same time, his heart inexplicably shivered, in other words, he was afraid."Green, let the bodyguard in and kill him!" Katyoda yelled in a low voice. He felt extremely ashamed of the fear in his heart. He even felt that he must leave this bastard here anyway today.


    Green didn''t dare to say anything. He just felt that his legs were beating. When things got to this point, he was no longer a small man to intervene Although in the eyes of those stars, he is the CEO of the company.


    "Green..." When he saw that green was like a dead man, his face was twisted and ugly. At the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Even though he knew his own identity, this Chinese man dared to humiliate himself so much. Moreover, green dared not listen to his own words, and his eyes were full of fear when he looked at each other What''s the big deal about him? Big enough to crush him, the future leader of nisso?


    "You want to kill me?" Li zedao smilingly looked at the Shengtian taro asked, and then slightly twisted his neck, will walk toward him.


    "Brother in law..." Zhou Xiaolu took his arm and shook her head to him. There was a trace of worry on her face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Li zedao comforted with a smile.


    Just like being infected by the sense of security that permeates Li zedao''s body, Zhou Xiaolu nods her head slightly and doesn''t say anything any more.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the glass of red wine in her hand and said, "Oh, by the way, give me the red wine in your hand."


    "Red wine?" Although Zhou Xiaolu didn''t know why Li zedao wanted the glass of red wine in her hand, she also handed it to her.


    Li zedao took it over, shaking the red wine slightly, and walking towards the face of the abnormal distortion of taro Shengtian.


    "I hope you know what you are doing," he said in a cold voice


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing, but you don''t seem to know."


    Li zedao said that the man had already come to taro Shengtian, then he handed over the red wine in his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Shengtian, drink this glass of red wine. Then, I can regard it as if nothing has happened."


    His face was stiff, and there was an extremely evil light in his eyes. How could he not know what was mixed in the red wine? Once he drank it, he would soon be like a beast in heat and do something in front of the public. At that time, he would be the future helmsman of nisso company Lost Although, there are not many faces now.


    "What if I don''t?" Asked taro Morita.


    Li zedao smiles at him. It''s a kind of harmless smile. Then, he kicks it out. As a result, Shengtian Taro''s stomach is simply hit, and the whole person flies out.


    "Bang!" His body is very flat at the end of a few meters away.


    Yoshida taro is going crazy. His face has been twisted to the extreme. At the moment, he has to endure the pain of his stomach. He raises his head and wants to put some cruel words. But as soon as his head is lifted up, he is pressed down by one foot.


    The other side''s feet in black shoes, so stepped on the back of his head, his dignity, his pride urged him to resist, but his head is like being pressed by a mountain, can''t move at all, and the stomachache is so severe, just like reminding him not to bear first, bear a moment of calm, isn''t it? We''re going to find the venue in the future.


    So katsuro''s body took two strokes, then suddenly stopped moving, pretending that he had passed out I didn''t resist, I just fainted!


    The others looked petrified and couldn''t believe their eyes. Green was so scared that he sat down on the thick floor. He knew that he was not far away from death.


    Although he pretended to be dead over there, Li zedao didn''t intend to let him go like this. After his feet were removed from his head, he picked on him. So he simply turned around, and his body became a "big" character, lying there and pretending to be dizzy.


    Li zedao''s mouth was full of evil smile. At the same time, he put his hand down and pinched his mouth, forcing his mouth to grow big.


    Yoshida really made a big jump. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at Li zedao fiercely. At the same time, he struggled desperately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Li Ze Dao smiles, then the hand that originally pinches the face of Shengtian taro looses, but suddenly slaps in the past, mercilessly draws on his face.


    After the slap, he felt that his face was pinched again, his mouth was wide open, and the next second, his mouth was filled with fragrant red wine.


    "Oh Oh... " Yoshida struggled desperately, his throat wriggled desperately, refusing to swallow the red wine, but after all, the red wine still swallowed.


    Li zedao put the empty goblet aside, clapped his hands and stood up.


    "Oh Oh... " As he struggled to retch, he raised his head and yelled to Li Ze, "baga, damn chinese monkey, damn you Damn I won''t let you go... "


    "Bang!" Li zedao kicked in the past and kicked him in the stomach.


    "Oh..." One is not a human scream sounded, Yoshida taro is simply fly out a few meters away, and "bang!" He bumped into the wall and slowly fell to the ground, covering his stomach with both hands. He was curled up with white foam and blood in his mouth, but he couldn''t get up and had no strength to speak.


    Li zedao clapped his hands as if he had nothing to do. Then he trembled to one side of his body. Green, who was full of fear on his face, said, "Mr. Green, I''ll go back first. Thank you for your hospitality. The cake is delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dear sir, thank you for your appreciation. Take your time. " Green is about to cry. His legs are floating. He may be sitting on the ground again at any time. But now he has to squeeze out a smiling face to respond. I can''t help it. He offended taro Shengtian to death. If he offended this mysterious oriental man, even if he was a cat and had nine lives, it was not enough to die.


    So people''s eyes changed when they looked at Li zedao. They beat the future helmsman of nisso company in Green''s villa. Instead of being stopped, green was so flattering Who is he?


    Zhou Xiaolu''s face was full of surprise. She thought there would be a fierce battle, and even she and Li zedao would be detained in the end. But she didn''t expect that when green faced Li zedao, it was like a mouse facing a cat. In other words, the kind of pressure that Li zedao brought to green was even greater than the kind that Shengtian taro brought to green.


    Although Zhou Xiaolu knows that Li zedao has a big background, after all, not everyone can be safe after beating Wei Xiaobao, but he didn''t expect that he has such a big background in such a place.


    "Are you going, too?" Li zedao looked back at Zhou Xiaolu and asked.


    "All right, brother-in-law." Zhou Xiaolu nodded and said, of course, she also knows that the "executor" can''t be filmed any more, but she has no regrets in her heart, on the contrary, she has a little excitement.


    Because I met my brother-in-law?


    Keller bobbler, who had a good eye, came up to Li zedao and handed him a handkerchief as white as snow. Li zedao wiped his hand.


    "No problem?" Li zedao asked with a smile and handed him the handkerchief after wiping his hands.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll take care of the next thing." Keller bobbler nodded respectfully. He doesn''t feel that it''s difficult to deal with such a thing. He just needs to give a call to his father, and then reveal the owner''s name, and then the matter will be settled.


    "Please, let''s go." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Young master, please Miss Zhou, please Keller bobbler said, it''s good to incarnate himself as a very loyal housekeeper.


    When Li zedao was about to leave, he took back his steps. Then his eyes fell on taro Shengtian, who was lying there. With a strange smile on his face, he said, "you''d better see the good play first. Let''s go, Xiao Lu. Remember to close your eyes later."


    "Close your eyes?" Zhou Xiaolu was stunned. She didn''t understand what Li zedao meant. But when her eyes fell on him, her eyes widened and her face turned red. After spitting, she turned around and didn''t dare to turn back.


    Others, however, looked at him with wide eyes, with a look of the devil.


    When he was cursing Li zedao viciously, he suddenly felt a strange feeling coming from his crotch. Then he remembered that he had just been forced to drink the glass of red wine which was originally used to serve Zhou Xiaolu. His face had changed greatly, and his heart was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness and fear.


    Then soon, he felt as if his body was controlled by some idea. He pulled off his pants and tried his best to comfort his swollen brother


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to see." Li zedao said coldly and turned to leave."Brother in law, you are so bad." Zhou Xiaolu stamped her feet and followed closely.


    When he came to the car that was parked in the parking lot, Keller bobbler opened the door for Li zedao. After Li zedao and Zhou Xiaolu got in, he closed the door, and then sat in the co driver''s seat. Then he turned to Li zedao and said, "young master, go back to the Hotel?"


    "Go back to the hotel." Li zedao said, and then looked at Zhou Xiaolu, "what about you?"


    Zhou Xiaolu, a little cute, spat out her tongue and said, "I can''t make a play for such a big thing. Even if I go back to the hotel arranged by the crew now, I might be surrounded and beaten..."


    "Then come back to the hotel with me, and I''ll ask bobbler to arrange a room for you." Li zedao said with a smile, "but I suggest you leave Amsterdam early. They dare not do anything to me, but maybe they will do something to you."


    "Isn''t there a brother-in-law?" Zhou Xiaolu said with a smile, looking at Li zedao''s eyes, but there is a trace of unspeakable emotion in it.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see, brother-in-law." Zhou Xiaolu felt inexplicable, nodded and said, "I''ll leave tomorrow and go back to China."


    "Bobbler, please arrange Miss Zhou''s return to China." Li zedao said, "you have her safety."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll arrange it." Keller bobbler said with great respect.


    "By the way, brother-in-law, why did you show up at the reception?" Zhou Xiaolu asked curiously, "and what did you do to taro Shengtian, why did he..."


    Then Zhou Xiaolu''s pretty face turned red again, spat and muttered in a low voice: "it''s disgusting."


    "I didn''t know you were involved in the Hollywood blockbuster" executor "and had such a reception in that villa, and then I asked Bobbie to bring me here." Li zedao said.


    Zhou Xiaolu''s heart inexplicably has a trace of sweet, the little girl that looked at Li zedao''s eyes slightly some bright: "brother-in-law, you are because of me to participate in the party?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you will be bullied." Li zedao said, "after all, you and bing''er are sisters, and you can''t be bullied, can''t you?"


    Zhou Xiaolu''s heart already has a trace of dejected, brother-in-law is really annoying.


    "As for why that Shengtian did such a thing..."


    Zhou Xiaolu seemed to think of something suddenly. Her face was already a little bit shocked. She said in silence, "that glass of red wine?"


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I saw his assistant who tried to attack me secretly put some medicine into the glass of red wine. Although I don''t know what medicine, it''s not a good thing after all. It''s not true This is his retribution. "


    Zhou Xiaolu nodded in fear, thinking that her brother-in-law had stopped her in time, otherwise she would drink the glass of red wine, and what would happen later would definitely become a nightmare for her whole life.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law. You saved me again." Zhou Xiaolu said gratefully.


    Li zedao smiles and then casually asks, "is Wei Xiaobao not pestering you?"


    Speaking of Wei Xiaobao, Zhou Xiaolu''s face already had a smile of schadenfreude, and then said: "brother in law, do you know? Why did Gao Shenghan plot against him? I heard that... "


    The voice suddenly stopped, and there was a sense of shyness on his face. He thought that he was a pure girl. How could he say that in front of his brother-in-law?


    Li zedao laughed and said, "well, I''ve heard about that, too." But I thought, I not only heard about it, but also my masterpiece.


    When he was in the temple, Li zedao didn''t want to be so cruel, but he did it after all. After all, he regarded Zhou Xiaolu, who was entangled by Wei Xiaobao and wanted to cry, as a friend. For his friend''s sake, he was willing to stab the enemy. So Li zedao started and let Wei Xiaobao be cut off. In this way, he didn''t have the face to continue To pester Zhou Xiaolu.


    "For the first time, I think Gao Shenghan''s hypocritical guy is really good." Zhou Xiaolu said with a smile, and then a strange expression appeared on her face. She explained in a hurry, "well, brother-in-law, don''t make a mistake I said he was good, not that kind of good... "


    She knows Li zedao doesn''t deal with Gao Shenghan, but now she says Gao Shenghan is good in front of Li zedao Zhou Xiaolu is very annoyed with himself. She wants to pat her head a few times. What is she talking about? In case his brother-in-law hates himself, what should he do?


    Li zedao laughs and says, "don''t worry, I know what you mean."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    After returning to the hotel, Keller bobsler quickly helped Zhou Xiaolu open a room next to the room where Li zedao lived. They ate something in the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel. After chatting for a while, they went back to their rooms and went to bed. As for the assistant who came with Zhou Xiaolu to Amsterdam, Keller bobsler had already sent someone to the hotel to talk with Zhou Xiaolu Xiao Lu meets.


    The next day, under the arrangement of Keller bobsler, Zhou Xiaolu and her assistant boarded the flight back to China, and with them came two bodyguards arranged by Keller bobsler.


    After seeing Zhou Xiaolu back, Li zedao went back to the hotel room and took a comfortable bath. He was bored to watch a foreign entertainment show coming. Not long after watching, the door was knocked gently.


    Li threw the remote control aside, then went to the door, opened it, and saw Keller bobbler standing outside with a slight nod.


    "Young master, the archaeologist from China arrived and stayed in room 1310 of the hotel." Keller bobbler said, "young master, will you come and see me now?"


    "Let''s go." Li zedao nodded and said that he was more or less curious about the archaeologist who was coming from China and who was a member of the United Nations Archaeological Association. Of course, he was also very curious about the ancient ruins they wanted to investigate.


    As for the master''s treasure map about King Abdullah, he was even more curious. Li Ze Dao didn''t want the ten billion dollar treasure. He just wanted to see what a spectacular scene it was when so many treasures were piled up there.


    Of course, it''s unrealistic to find it and take it all away, but it''s OK to take two pieces of gold or some kind of jewelry, isn''t it?


    He followed Keller bobbler to the door of 1310 good room. Keller bobbler knocked on the door. Soon, the door was opened. A man with excellent spirit, ruddy complexion and gold glasses appeared there. He looked at Keller bobbler and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. bobbler."


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I have brought your assistant and bodyguard here." Said Keller bobbler.


    "Thank you, Mr. bobbler." The man nodded and said politely. His eyes fell on Li zedao, who was standing behind Keller bobbler, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. Is this the assistant and bodyguard arranged by the superior? It''s too young, isn''t it? And how do you feel familiar? It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    "Let''s meet." Said Keller bobbler, nodding slightly to Li zedao before leaving.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Zisen, from China. I''m an archaeologist and a professor in the school of archaeology, Yanjing University." Wu Kai reaches out his hand to Li zedao and introduces himself. Although he is surprised at the youth of the other party, he still shows his enthusiasm. After all, in a short period of time, he will get along with him day and night.


    "Hello Professor Wu, I''m Li zedao." Li zedao said with a smile, and reached out to shake him.


    "Li zedao Li zedao Lin Zisen''s eyes suddenly widened and said, "Li zedao, the winner of the national college entrance examination in the United States of Phoenix?"


    Li zedao was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "I did study in Fenghuang beauty center, but I didn''t know that I was the number one in the national college entrance examination Professor Wu knows me? "


    As time goes by, the results of the college entrance examination should come out. Although Li zedao knows that he has become the number one student in the college entrance examination for a long time, he is still modest when it''s time to be modest, isn''t he?


    "Why not?" The shock on Wu Kai''s face had not faded. He thought that it was no wonder he looked familiar. But he was not a talented student who was only 18 years old and was about to enter the university hall. How could he become the assistant and bodyguard in the upper row? It''s incredible.


    "When the headmaster of Beitang went to the United States to recruit you, I was one of the followers." Lin Zisen explained, "it''s just that your decision is quite unexpected."


    Of course, Lin Zisen was very upset about Li zedao''s refusal of the invitation from the headmaster of Beitang. He even felt that the student was either a nerd or arrogant.


    But now, it is obvious that he has another unknown identity, so his refusal to enter Yanjing University is not a very acceptable thing.


    "So it is." Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said with a smile.


    "Classmate Li, come on in." Lin Zisen said with a smile, now for this excellent student, still have a good feeling, and then get out of the way.


    "Professor Lin, just call me zedao." Li zedao nodded and said.


    After entering Lin Zisen''s room, Li zedao sat down on the sofa, while Lin Zisen helped him get a cup of tea and said with a smile: "Ze Dao, there''s nothing to entertain, only some Tie Guanyin brought from China, you have a taste.""Thank you, Professor Lin." Li zedao quickly reached for it and took a sip. Although it was not as good as the tea in his mother''s villa, it was already good.


    "Ze Dao, I have a question for you Of course, if it''s about privacy or principle, you don''t have to answer me. " Lin Zisen said.


    Li zedao nodded his head slightly and said, "Professor Lin wants to ask if it is I''m a student. Why did the boss send me to be your assistant and bodyguard? "


    "It''s true."


    "In fact, Professor Lin must have guessed it." Li zedao said with a smile, "in fact, I have another level of identity. In short, I serve for a certain department. Because I happen to be performing a task in Amsterdam, the upper authorities told me not to go back to China and wait for Professor Lin''s arrival here. It''s not convenient for me to say more about other things."


    "So it is." Lin Zisen nodded and said, but he was not doubted. Of course, he was a little curious about Li zedao''s real identity, but he knew that there were some confidential matters involved, so he didn''t ask more.


    "Oh, by the way, Professor Lin, what''s the matter with that relic?" Li zedao asked curiously after a sip of tea.


    "You don''t know?" Lin Zisen looked at Li zedao curiously and asked.


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "as soon as I finished another task, I was told to come to see Professor Lin. the leader didn''t tell me too much. He just told me that Professor Lin is a member of the United Nations Archaeological Association. This time, I was invited to investigate a historic site in the desert of Egypt, and asked me to help and protect Professor Lin in the whole process I''ll talk about it more. "


    "So it is." Lin Zisen held the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose for a moment, and then said, "here''s the thing. About a month ago, a relic suddenly appeared in the desert in Egypt. According to the preliminary estimation, the relic should have been buried in the yellow sand, but I don''t know why it came to light again."


    "The Egyptian side saw that the ruins appeared, and quickly sent experts to investigate." With that, Lin Zisen''s expression was a little serious, "but in the end, those who were sent to investigate suddenly lost touch when they arrived at the ruins."


    "All Dead? " Li zedao asked slightly.


    "It''s true that something has happened." Lin Zisen nodded and said, "their bodies were found on a sand dune 100 meters away from the relic. Strangely, they didn''t have any fatal scars on them. Strangely, they all seemed to grow old overnight..."


    "Getting old?" Li zedao frowned.


    "Yes, getting old." Lin Zisen said with an incomprehensible face, "the oldest of the experts who were sent were only 50 years old, and the youngest were 30 years old, but their bodies were extremely old, as if they were 80 or 90 years old. If their documents were not still on their bodies, and their faces were somewhat similar, it was finally confirmed by DNA that those old bodies were sent for investigation It''s the master of the ruins. Otherwise, no one can believe that such a strange thing will happen. "


    "What is the cause of death?" Li zedao frowned and asked.


    "Because of aging, the body''s function is naturally lost, leading to death." Lin Zisen said.


    Li zedao listened, inexplicably had a kind of creepy feeling, and he found that how such a death method with the sequelae of ghost pill so similar?


    According to master, the first ghost pill was called ghost pill zero. The sequelae of it was that the human body would grow old instantly and eventually die. Later, after improvement, the later ghost pill No. 1 and No. 2 appeared. Of course, the sequelae of No. 1 and No. 2 were the same, but the aging was controlled within a certain range, not instantaneously And then the body function is lost in an instant.


    Does the death of those experts who went to investigate have something to do with guiwan? Or is it related to contacting something similar to ghost pill?


    However, since he is dead, why does Lin Zisen and other members of the United Nations Archaeological Association dare to go there? They''re not afraid of death?


    "After that, the Egyptian side sent several more people into the site, but without exception, they lost contact again." Lin Zisen continued, "when the corpse was found outside the ruins, its appearance and cause of death were the same as those before. Therefore, no one dares to approach the ruins. Many local people think that there is a curse in the ruins, which is similar to the curse of the Pharaoh."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "The curse of the Pharaons?" Li zedao is a little stunned, for this aspect of knowledge, he is extremely deficient.


    "Yes, curse." Lin Zisen nodded and said, "because more than 20 people who once participated in the pyramid excavation died in a short time, and the cause of death is unknown, so people talk that this is the curse of the Pharaoh."


    "Professor Lin, do you believe in curse?" After thinking about it, Li zedao asked.


    "Theoretically, there is no such curse, but many events have proved that there is a certain possibility of such curse." Lin Zisen said with a smile. "I''m still on the way to find out whether there is a specific one or not."


    Li Ze Dao Leng Leng, Lin Zi Sen''s answer is a bit beyond his expectation.


    "After that, the Egyptian side asked the experts from the United Nations to visit the historic site." Lin Zisen said, "I''m a member of the United Nations Archaeological Association, and I have a lot of research on some Western civilizations, so when I got the news, I volunteered."


    "Professor Lin, with all due respect." Li zedao thought for a while and said, "you know, the situation is very uncertain now. Even from the United Nations Archaeological Association, we don''t know what''s in the ruins and what terrible things will happen. Maybe we''ve passed, maybe we''ll be cursed like those people before, and then we''ll become old men and die Are you not afraid of death? "


    Lin Zisen said with a smile: "it''s false to say that you are not afraid of death. I also know that this trip is dangerous. Maybe I can''t go back. So when I come here, I have arranged some things at home But I can''t help it. As an archaeologist, it''s hard for you to calm down when facing such a relic. I know that if I don''t come to see it, I''ll regret it all my life, and I''m quite old It''s you... "


    Lin Zisen looked at Li zedao''s expression and said: "you are still young. You got a high score of 749 in the college entrance examination and won the first place in the national college entrance examination. Your future is limitless, and you already know that this time there may be no return, so my personal advice is that you''d better not take risks and explain your feelings to the top Let''s go back now. "


    Li zedao felt a little warm in his heart. He could see that Lin Zisen was really thinking about his safety. Now he said with a smile, "thank you for your concern, but I still want to see the historic site. I''m very curious about whether it''s because of the so-called curse or other reasons."


    "Well, I hope everything goes well." Lin Zisen said with a bitter smile, seeing that the other party''s mind had been decided, he would not persuade him.


    "Mr. van Persie, vice president of the United Nations Archaeological Association, is a Dutchman who lives in Amsterdam. He is a famous researcher of ancient civilization in the world. He also went to the historic site this time." Lin Zisen said, "so I went to Amsterdam with several other archaeologists who also went to the historic site. Then I went to Mr. van Persie''s house in the evening to have dinner together. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Why does it sound like the last supper?" Li zedao said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, you''re right about what you think." Lin Zisen said with a smile, "archaeologists from other countries must have arrived. You can go with me to Mr. van Persie''s place tonight."


    "Yes, Professor Li." Li zedao nodded and said.


    After a brief chat, Li zedao left Lin Zisen''s room and went back to his room. He simply cleaned up his things. After all, according to Lin Zisen, after dinner with van Persie, vice president of the United Nations Archaeological Association, he will stay there for one night. After thinking about it, he still doesn''t understand. He simply doesn''t understand Think about it again, when the time comes, the soldiers will flood the water and soil. Li zedao also knows that although the master should not appear when he is in danger this time, he still believes in his ability. Otherwise, why would he go to such a place? So Li zedao is not too worried.


    After a nap in the afternoon, I washed my clothes and checked my belongings. Then I left the hotel room, came to room 1310 and knocked on the door.


    The door opened quickly and Lin Zisen appeared there. He looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "you''re really on time." Then he turned aside to let him in.


    Li zedao laughed, walked in and said, "Professor Lin, can we start?"


    "Almost." Lin Zisen went to the bed, picked up a backpack, put it on his back and said, "the driver sent by Mr. van Persie will pick us up at the door of the hotel at five o''clock. Now let''s go downstairs, and he''s almost there."


    After thinking about it, he looked at Li zedao and said, "zedao, are you sure you are ready? There''s still time for regret. " Lin Zisen still thinks that it is a pity that the future pillars of such a country die in such ruins.


    "Professor Lin, I can''t wait to see the ruins." Li zedao said excitedly.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Zisen nodded and said nothing more.After they went downstairs to the door of the hotel, a black Audi had already stopped there. Then a tall, blonde man came up to Lin Zisen, nodded slightly and said politely, "Hello, Mr. Lin, Mr. van Persie asked me to pick you up."


    "Please." Lin Zisen said.


    "Mr. Lin, please." The man said, and then helped Lin Zisen open the door. After Lin Zisen and Li zedao got in, the man closed the door. Then he got into the driver''s seat, started the car and drove slowly forward.


    About 20 minutes, the car slowly stopped in front of a small villa. The man quickly jumped out of the car, helped to open the door, and then respectfully asked Lin Zisen and Li zedao to get out of the car.


    "This is Mr. van Persie''s residence. Mr. Lin, please come in." Said the man, then leading the way. Lin Zisen and Li zedao followed closely.


    After passing through the garden full of flowers and plants, the three people went into the villa and came to the hall. Yuanyuan saw several people sitting there, breathing clouds and smoking cigars.


    After seeing Lin Zisen, one of the tall and thin old men stood up and said excitedly, "Oh, Lin, my good friend, good evening, but we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Good evening, Mr. van Persie." With a smile, Lin Zisen shook hands with him and said, "specifically, long time no see."


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. van Persie, I''d like to introduce my assistant to you." Lin Zisen introduced them, "this is li Zedao, he is Mr. van Persie, vice president of the United Nations Archaeological Association


    "Hello, Mr. van Persie." Li zedao smiles, shakes hands with van Persie, and politely says, "Hello, young man." Van Persie said enthusiastically.


    Then others stood up to say hello to Lin Zisen. After all, except for little assistants like Li zedao, the others were members of the United Nations Archaeological Association. Although they didn''t meet very often, they all knew each other.


    After greeting, Linson took the cigar and cigar scissors from van Persie, pruned them, and then began to smoke and talk with them.


    Van Persie also motioned to Li zedao to smoke a cigarette, but Li zedao politely refused. He had no interest in cigarettes at all. Although he once saw those little gangsters who didn''t study smoking secretly in the toilet at school, they seemed very handsome. He secretly decided in his heart that when he had money, he would buy a pack of cigarettes and come to the toilet Smoke.


    Later, Li Dahai was ill. Li zedao accompanied him to the hospital for examination. He saw with his own eyes a man who had lung cancer because he smoked too much and died there. From then on, he had a great rejection of smoking.


    Listening to them chatting over there, Li zedao soon learned that, including van Persie and Lin Zisen, a total of five members of the Archaeological Association will go to the desert ruins together.


    As for the other three people, the bald old man sitting opposite linzisen is mileth Mott, a Frenchman who has a deep understanding of Maya civilization.


    Sitting on the sofa on Lin Zisen''s left hand side is a 50 year old man with an oriental face. His name is Kim Chung kee. He is Korean, and it is obvious that he is not very friendly to Lin Zisen.


    The last one, Sima, is a dark skinned man. He is an Egyptian. It was he who suggested to the Egyptian authorities that he turn to the United Nations Archaeological Association for help in solving the mystery about the ruins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    "Mr. van Persie, dear friends." Sima raised her head and said. As she spoke, she spat out a mouthful of cigar smoke. "I got the latest news that our government has sent some other people into the desert, but not to investigate the ruins, but to guard there, so as to prevent people from entering and losing their lives in vain."


    "In addition, they also used UAVs to go over the ruins and try to take pictures of the whole ruins. However, due to the bad weather over the past few days, several UAVs have been damaged. Finally, the weather today is better, and the damned sandstorm didn''t blow up. So they successfully took some pictures. I think the pictures and videos are very good after finishing It can be sent to my mailbox as soon as possible. "


    Van Persie nodded and said: "it''s better to have videos and pictures of relics. Let''s study them tonight. We can probably judge the origin of the relics by their characteristics Well, gentlemen, my housekeeper has prepared a delicious dinner. Let''s go to dinner first, and then deal with the headache.


    At present, van Persie is very enthusiastic to invite these archaeologists and their assistants to sit in front of the spacious dining table, and at this time, the dining table has placed a unique Dutch cuisine.


    The atmosphere on the dining table was still lively and harmonious. We no longer talked about the relic, but exchanged other things.


    "Mr. Kim, a few days ago, when I was invited to Seoul University of South Korea for exchange, I found that your media said that the great sage Confucius thousands of years ago was a Korean Is that the case? " Mileth Mott looked at Jin Zhongji and asked with some doubts, then looked at Lin Zisen, "according to my understanding, that great man Confucius should not be a Chinese talent, right?"


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth, and almost spewed out the delicious food in his mouth. He thought, when did Confucius become a Korean? Why don''t he know?


    Lin Zisen had no special expression on his face. He picked up the red wine on the table and sipped it gently.


    Jin Zhongji glanced at Lin Zisen, then looked at mileth Mott and said with a smile, "Dear Mr. Mott, after the investigation and analysis of history, the great man Confucius two thousand years ago was indeed a member of the Korean nation."


    "Mr. Jin Zhongji, I don''t know on what basis you came to that conclusion?" Lin Zisen put down his glass and asked with a smile. In his heart, he still admired Jin Zhongji. He even dared to tell such a shameless lie in front of these internationally renowned archaeologists.


    Jin Zhongji once again glanced at Lin Zisen and gave a cold hum. He was too lazy to answer your stupid question.


    But Lin Zisen didn''t like it. Instead, he looked at mileth Mott and said with a smile, "Mr. Mott, I know you have a little research on the history of China."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, so when I heard that the great man Confucius was a Korean, I was also shocked." Mileth Mott said, "Mr. Lin, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Of course, Mr. Mott." Lin Zisen said, "according to our Chinese historical records, Confucius is the descendant of emperor B, the father of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty..."


    Lin Zisen glanced at Jin Zhongji with disdain and continued: "after the fall of Shang Dynasty, Jizi, the younger brother of emperor B, was located in the Republic of Korea and continued the Shang Dynasty. As the descendants of Shang Dynasty, the Confucius family was exactly the worshippers of Shang Dynasty established by successive emperors, which can be regarded as having something to do with Jizi...."


    Jin Zhongji said with a cold smile, "sure enough, this just shows that Confucius is a member of our Korean nation."


    "No, Mr. king, you are wrong." Lin Zisen looked at him like an idiot and said, "according to your logic, aren''t you Korean descendants of Chinese?"


    "You..." Kim Chung Kee''s face was a little ugly. He said out loud, "a bunch of nonsense. It''s just a bunch of nonsense. How can people of Korean nationality be descendants of Chinese people..."


    "Cough..." Seeing that the atmosphere on the table seemed a little tense, van tersey coughed twice and interrupted Kim''s words. Lin Zisen and Jin Zhongji don''t deal with this matter. Naturally, he knows that this kind of problem left by history can last for a whole day, but now the most important thing is not about it, right?


    Now van tersey stood up and said with a smile, "gentlemen, let''s talk about that great man later. The common problem we have now is the relic in the Egyptian desert, isn''t it? So I propose, let''s have a drink together, and wish us a smooth trip to solve the mystery of the ruins Cheers


    Vice president all said so, Jin Zhongji naturally is not good at what to say, just look hard at Lin Zisen, Lin Zisen looked at each other with disdain.


    Now everyone stood up and had a drink with van Persie. Then the question about Confucius was exposed. However, Li zedao realized that one can be shameless to such a degree, which is more shameless than master.After dinner, because Sima had already received the video and photos of the relic from the Egyptian authorities, van Persie took the people to the spacious conference room in the villa, and then looked at Sima and said, "Mr. Sima, please play those photos for us to have a look."


    "Yes, Mr. van Persie." Sima nodded, then sat down in front of the computer and logged into her mailbox.


    Others sit down, and their eyes fall on the wide screen in front of them, which is about to show the photos and videos.


    Soon, a picture appeared on the screen. In the picture, there were some buildings with round color, just like the yellow sand on the ground. The building was surrounded by a large cylindrical wall, but it was lifeless and full of strange atmosphere.


    "This is the relic that suddenly appeared. This is a whole picture of the relic." Said Sima.


    No one spoke. They frowned and stared at the screen, hoping to see something from it.


    Soon, another picture appeared on the screen. This time, you can see it clearly. It''s a round building, just like a semicircle upside down on the ground. There is a big hole in the spherical building, but you can only see that it is full of yellow sand, and the wall is the same color as the sand.


    "This is a close-up photograph of the appearance of the building taken by the UAV. After a look, all the buildings are in this shape, with a number of about 20 to 30." Sima said, then every other minute, click the mouse to show the next picture.


    All the buildings are similar, like a hemisphere upside down there, one after another, and some of the roofs are intact, so they can''t see what''s inside.


    Everyone''s brows are slightly wrinkled. This kind of building is too strange. Archaeologists who are familiar with the whole history of Egypt can''t remember when there were such strange buildings in Egypt. Just like the pyramids that can represent Egypt, they are all angular and angular, not hemispherical.


    Besides these strange buildings, we can''t find any special things, such as statues or signs or things related to daily life.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?" Said Van tersey, frowning.


    "It''s a strange building." Sima moved his hand away from the mouse, waved his hand and said, "based on my understanding of the whole history of Egypt, there has never been such a building in any time or place."


    Miller nodded and said, "it''s true that no civilization has ever seen such a building."


    Lin Zisen and Jin Zhongji also expressed their views. With their knowledge, they can''t imagine where similar buildings have ever appeared.


    "Do you think this building is similar to something?" Li zedao stares at the building on the screen and says suddenly.


    After all, it is the five members of the archaeological society of the United Nations headed by van tersey who participate in the discussion and are absolutely authoritative experts in the field of archaeology, rather than rookies like Li zedao who are brought out to meet the market.


    "Boy, is there a place for you to talk?" Jin Zhongji said with a cold hum, what can such a fledgling boy say for reference?


    "What do you mean, Mr. king?" Lin Zisen took a look at him and hummed coldly, "he is my most capable assistant. Naturally, he has the right to speak."


    "Is it?" Jin Zhongji sneered, "young man, let me give you a chance to talk about what this building looks like The sphere? " He also wants to see Li zedao''s jokes. After all, the boy''s disgrace is equivalent to Lin Zisen''s disgrace, and Lin Zisen''s disgrace is equivalent to China''s disgrace. When he goes back to publicize it, he will surely inspire the hearts of the Chinese people.


    "It''s like a sphere?" Li zedao nodded his head seriously and said, "can''t you see Mr. Jin?"


    "Arrogance Jin Zhongji looked at Li zedao coldly and said, "if what you want to say is hemispherical, then you don''t have to go on Mr. Lin, please watch your people and let them not disturb our discussion. "


    Lin Zisen has lost interest in paying attention to Jin Zhongji. Looking at Li zedao, he said with encouraging words: "Ze Dao, tell me what you think. Don''t be afraid. If you have anything to say, we are now brainstorming."


    He was afraid that Li zedao would be threatened by Jin Zhongji, so he was timid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Yes, young man, we are brainstorming now. Maybe what you say will bring us great inspiration." Van Persie looked at Li zedao and said with a smile. He is gentle and easy-going, and has a tolerant heart. He never treats young people who have just started to study archaeology with a superior view, and he is willing to give them a chance.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "yes, Mr. van Persie."


    Then he glanced at the archaeologists one by one with a smile. His slender and slender eyes looked like a woman. The fingers of his hand gently tapped on the table, his mouth slightly raised, and his face was proud and reserved, like an officer who came down to inspect the soldiers. What made some people present, such as Kim Chung Kee, uncomfortable was that in his eyes, he seemed to be waiting for inspection The soldiers are dead.


    Seeing that Li zedao is like this, Lin Zisen''s face is happy, and his worry is even less. Although he supports Li zedao, he is also afraid that Li zedao will say something irrelevant, but it will attract ridicule. In this way, it is bound to affect his own mood. If he doesn''t say it, he will even lose the face of the country.


    But now it seems that such worries are obviously unnecessary.


    "Look at that picture." Li zedao looked back on the screen and said word by word, "when you see a building like this, what do you think of besides a semicircular sphere?"


    "Eggs?" Lin Zisen had two words in his head. Naturally, he didn''t say them. He really said them. His face was lost, and he didn''t have the face to continue to be a member of the United Nations Archaeological Association.


    Others look back and forth in the picture on the screen and Li zedao''s face. They are also racking their brains to think about Li zedao. Seeing this, they already know that he has an answer in his heart. They don''t believe that this fledgling boy can associate with that thing, but they can''t.


    "What are you trying to say, young man?" Asked van Persie. He really can''t think of anything else, but as I said earlier, he has such a tolerant heart, so he doesn''t think it''s a shame and unacceptable thing to ask such a question to a younger generation.


    "Mr. van Persie, I think these buildings are like tombs!" Li zedao is no longer playing tricks. He says in a low voice, "grave without tombstone!"


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed, and the look in Li zedao''s eyes also changed. Yes, why didn''t they think of it? Lin Zisen, in particular, was even more open-minded. You know, he only went to the mountain to bury his ancestors on Tomb Sweeping Day. Doesn''t his ancestral tomb look like this?


    "No way!" Kim said out loud.


    "Why not?" Li zedao looked at him with a smile and asked him tit for tat.


    "There are no graves like this in Egypt. Just look at the pyramids." Kim said aloud.


    "How do you know these buildings were built by Egyptians?" Li zedao asked.


    "Who would it be if it wasn''t the Egyptians?"


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders, then looked at Jin Zhongji like an idiot and said, "Mr. Jin, if I know, do you think it''s necessary for us to sit here and discuss?"


    "You..." Jin Zhongji''s eyes have a fierce color when he looks at Li zedao. This bastard is more hateful than Lin Zisen.


    "All right." Van Persie waved his hand, then looked at Li zedao and said, "undeniably, young man, it''s really interesting for you to put forward your opinion. These buildings may indeed be tombs without tombstones. I''ve been to China and seen such tombs Of course, this is only one possibility. In the end, what are these strange buildings, who built them, and what are the reasons why they can make those who went to investigate grow old and die? We still have to study them carefully... "


    "Wait, what''s that?" Li zedao suddenly interrupted van Persie''s words and said that he was staring at a small black line on the screen that he couldn''t see clearly if he didn''t look at it carefully, as if something was accidentally stuck on the screen.


    "Well?" Everyone looked at Li zedao with some doubts, and then their eyes fell on the screen again, but they didn''t find anything special.


    As before, the building stands there like a hemisphere. Of course, now you can say that it is a grave without tombstone. There may be dead people in it, but the color of the wall is the same as that of the sand. There is nothing special except yellow sand or yellow sand.


    "What do you find, young man?" Van Persie looked at Li zedao with great interest and asked. He didn''t mind that Li zedao interrupted him.


    Lin Zisen also looked at Li zedao with some doubts, and then tried to look at the screen with his eyes open, but he still didn''t see anything. However, he knew that Li zedao was not the kind of sensationalist. He said that, he must have found something.


    "There should be a discovery." Li zedao frowned, nodded and said, "do you see a thin black line in the upper right corner of the picture?"


    Everyone''s eyes, which were wide open as if they were afraid of losing any details, suddenly fell on the top right corner of the screen. Sure enough, there was a very light black line there. But because it was projected on this kind of large screen and close to the edge, if you didn''t look carefully, you really couldn''t see it. Even if you saw it, it would be regarded as something dirty on the screen Or is the screen really dirty?"Maybe it''s just something dirty on the screen..." Jin Zhongji snorted coldly.


    Sima opened her eyes to see the computer screen in front of her, and then looked at the big screen on the wall. Then she said in a ecstatic voice: "it''s not that the screen is dirty. There is something, gentlemen. I''ll enlarge the picture now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Kim Jong Kee''s face were puffed and puffed. He felt that he had been slapped hard for several times.


    It''s not easy to see something that isn''t yellow sand, and it may be able to solve the mystery of the ruins. Sima is naturally excited. Now she quickly enlarged the picture, focusing on the black thing in the picture.


    Soon, although the picture was enlarged, it seemed a little fuzzy, but we still saw something black, like a stick and so on, lying quietly on the yellow sand, which was dazzling against the yellow sand.


    "What''s that?" Van Persie asked in a loud voice with wide eyes.


    "Maybe it''s a very ordinary piece of wood, or it''s something that the archaeologists left behind that is of no value." Jin Zhongji snorted coldly and said that he also glanced at Li zedao.


    When others think about it, maybe it''s a very common piece of wood or something left behind by those archaeologists who entered before. Maybe it has no reference value, so the excitement in their hearts has faded a lot.


    "It''s possible." Li zedao said with a smile, "this may be a very common wood, or it may be left by those archaeologists before, but what if it is not?"


    Kim Chung Kee said with a cold smile, "what do you say?"


    "Mr. Sima, can''t the picture be clearer?" Li zedao didn''t care about Jin Zhongji. He looked at Xima and asked.


    "According to the current level of image processing technology, images can be made clear quickly, but I will not Said Sima, shrugging her shoulders.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is a little sad, and he will not.


    "Just leave it to my nephew, Alexandre." Van Persie said, "that boy is working for the government, and he is very good at such things."


    With that, van Persie said to one of his assistants, "go and get Alexandre."


    Less than ten minutes later, the Alexandre van Persie said had already followed van Persie''s assistant into the conference room, while others were tasting the coffee van Persie had sent to them for a rest.


    In the past ten minutes, Li zedao and Lin Zisen also exchanged in a low voice. As for Jin Zhongji, he looked at Li zedao and Lin Zisen with cool eyes from time to time, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Alexandre is a handsome young man in his twenties. He always has a faint smile on his face. As soon as he enters the conference room, he first greets the uncle van Persie, and then greets the others one by one as if he had been familiar with himself.


    "Oh, dear uncle van Persie, I''m in such a hurry to meet you. Don''t you want to help me introduce my girlfriend?" Alexander asked.


    "Alexandre, if that''s the case, that girl Lily should come to my old man''s trouble." Van Persie said with a smile, then pointed to the big screen on the wall, "well, I have a kind of picture now, which becomes blurred after zooming in. I need you to make it clear. I know you can do it."


    "Yes, uncle van Persie, such a thing is very simple for me." Alexander shrugged and said with a smile.


    Then go to the place where yuan was made by Sima, and turn off the opened and magnified blurred picture. Then open an image processing software to process the picture.


    Before long, Alexander stood up, looked at Van Persie and said, "well, uncle van Persie, now no matter how big you put it, the picture won''t be distorted or blurred."


    "Oh, Alexandre, thank you so much." Van Persie said sincerely, "I know you have an appointment with lily, so I won''t disturb your time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    After Alexandre leaves, Sima can''t wait to open the picture again, and then enlarge it bit by bit. After Alexandre''s processing, the picture is no longer distorted.


    And other people''s eyes are wide open, staring at the big screen on the wall.


    Then soon, everyone''s eyes were wide open, with an incredible expression on their face.


    The big screen clearly showed the "black line" seen before. It was not a stick, nor something left by the archaeologists who entered before.


    But Lin Zisen, the longer he stares at that thing, his mouth opens wider and wider, and his face looks even more astonished. He can''t understand why it''s enough to surprise everyone that such a building has appeared in the desert of Egypt, and now it''s such a strange thing?


    "That''s Sword Van Persie said in a stunned voice.


    "Yes, Mr. van Persie, it is indeed a sword." Lin Zisen''s eyes were fixed on the sword, and then said in an incredible voice, "and look at the copper rust on the top, the patterns and the length and structure of the sword. It should be a bronze sword from ancient China, which has a history of more than 2000 years."


    "What?" At this point, everyone''s eyes are even bigger. You know, it''s a relic in the desert in Egypt. How can there be a sword from China? It is also a bronze sword that was made more than 2000 years ago.


    "Two thousand years of bronze swords." Li zedao stared at the heart of the sword on the screen and thought, "why do cultural relics like that appear in that place? Does it have anything to do with the Tombs? "


    Then Li zedao suddenly remembered what his master had said to him. According to his master, some carriers can make ghosts live and cling to them, so that they will not be scared out of their wits. For example, the memorial flag and the ancient sword In other words, there are fierce ghosts living in this ancient sword? And those archaeologists who went to investigate died in such a strange way because they met the fierce ghost?


    After all, the sequelae of the ghost pill made of ghosts is also aging and then the body function disappears and dies, isn''t it?


    It seems that if you want to know the truth, you really have to go in and have a good investigation before you can come to a conclusion.


    And Does this have anything to do with the treasure left by King Abdullah?


    "Why did the bronze swords of China more than 2000 years ago appear in such places?" Van Persie asked in disbelief, "are these buildings where Chinese people went more than 2000 years ago, and the last kind of buildings left behind are tombs and bronze swords? If so, it''s really amazing. The ruins are of great significance for investigation."


    "I don''t know." Lin Zisen laughed bitterly, shook his head and said, "Mr. van tersey, I don''t understand what''s going on..."


    "Do you have any ideas, zedao?" Lin Zisen looked at Li zedao and asked.


    Li zedao frowned, shook his head and said, "if you want to know the truth, you should go into the ruins and have a good investigation before you know it."


    Although he had some conjectures in his mind, it was too strange after all, and there was no strong evidence at all, so Li zedao didn''t say what he thought.


    "I have some ideas." Jin Zhongji pointed to the bronze sword on the big screen and hummed coldly, "although on the surface, it''s really a bronze sword, but there''s no real object. Who knows if it''s really a bronze sword, maybe it''s a fake scrap metal."


    "Even if it''s a genuine bronze sword, it doesn''t mean that the buildings left behind have anything to do with China, does it?" Jin Zhongji glanced at Lin Zisen and Li zedao with a slightly provocative look in his eyes. He didn''t want to hear any words about the relationship between these strange buildings and Huaxia. Isn''t that the arrogance of Huaxia?


    "Maybe there was a Chinese man who came into the relic with a bronze sword to steal things, but he died there Who knows if it''s possible? " Kim said with a shrug.


    "What do you mean, Mr. king?" Lin Zisen eyebrows pick, coldly said, in the heart already has a trace of anger.


    "I''m just making some comments." Kim said with a cold smile, "don''t I have the right to express my opinion?"


    When Lin Zisen was about to fight back, van Persie stood up and said, "gentlemen, let''s go to bed early tonight. You know, tomorrow we are going to go to Cairo to touch the terrible but unknown ruins The Housekeeper will take you to your rooms in a moment. Good night, gentlemen


    Then he told the housekeeper to take them one by one to the room that had been cleaned for them. Then he nodded to everyone and left the seat to walk out.


    Van Persie said so, Lin Zisen naturally not very good to continue to say what, just squint at Kim Chung Kee, Kim Chung Kee sneer response.Li zedao said in a low voice: "don''t worry, Professor Lin, that bitch will suffer retribution." Said, the corner of the mouth already had a very strange smile.


    "Retribution?" Lin Zisen was stunned, but he also saw the bad smile on Li zedao''s face, and then whispered, "Ze Dao, don''t mess about. He is an internationally famous archaeologist after all. If you do it to him, it may cause a lot of public opinion."


    Li zedao whispered: "don''t worry, Professor Lin, I won''t mess with you." The mouth said so, but with a flick of the finger, a button torn off from the shirt flew straight out, and finally hit the acupoint on the right leg of Kim Chung Kee, who was standing up and was about to walk out.


    After studying the basic medical skills, Li zedao knows a little about acupoints. He knows that if the acupoint on the human leg is touched, the whole leg will become soft and weak instantly.


    Just as Li zedao expected, when Kim''s right foot stepped on the ground, his face suddenly turned sour and weak. At the same time, he said, "Ouch!" A strange cry, and then fell heavily on the ground, to a dog eat excrement.


    "Well What a retribution. " Linsen Leng Leng, and then burst out laughing, he does not care whether Jin Zhongji will be angry to spit blood after hearing such unbridled laughter.


    Li zedao also grinned, and it was a great pleasure to see his detestable people suffer.


    As for Millard Mott, Sima and their assistants, they didn''t dare to laugh because of their face, even though they wanted to.


    Jin Zhongji, who fell into a mess and was quickly helped up by his assistant, became extremely ugly after hearing the unbridled laughter coming from behind, but he didn''t turn around. After all, this kind of scandal happened. He didn''t have the face to see people for the time being, and found that there was nothing wrong with his right leg.


    So he pushed his assistant to one side and strode out.


    "You didn''t do it, did you?" Lin Zisen looked at Jin Zhongji''s back, stopped smiling and whispered. He didn''t believe in the so-called retribution. If there had been retribution, he might have died long ago with Kim Chung Kee''s degree of inferiority.


    Li zedao laughed and did not answer.


    Lin Zisen did not continue to entangle in this matter. Instead, he said good night to miles Mott and Sima. Then he and Li zedao followed the housekeeper back to the room that van Persie arranged for them.


    although two people live in a room, but there are two beds in the room, but they also go to the point where they want to "respect the old" or "love the children". Who sleep on the floor tonight, and two people are in bed together, Li Zedao feels... He''d better give full play to the good moral character of "respecting the elderly".


    After simply washing and lying on the bed, Lin Zisen didn''t feel sleepy. His mind was all about the relic.


    Tombs? Bronze sword more than 2000 years ago? What does that mean? Does it mean that it''s actually a graveyard, and the bronze sword is a funerary object? In other words, is the owner of the tomb Chinese?


    If that is the case, the discovery will shock the whole world.


    However, those who went to investigate died strangely Because of the curse?


    "Sleep?" Lin Zisen looked at Li zedao''s bed and asked in a low voice. However, because of the darkness, he could only see a figure lying there.


    "No, Professor Lin," Li said with a smile, "can''t sleep."


    "Thinking about that relic?" Lin Zisen asked. In Lin Zisen''s opinion, Li zedao''s performance tonight is enough to be described as "amazing". It''s because he put forward that those buildings are likely to be tombs. It''s also because he discovered the bronze sword that was ignored by all of them.


    Lin Zisen thinks that it is a great loss for such a careful person not to be a student of Yanjing University, and it is also a great loss for the archaeological community.


    "Er..." Li zedao''s expression is slightly embarrassed. I can''t say, Professor Lin, actually I''m not thinking about the relics. I''m thinking about my three girlfriends who are far away in Phoenix, China And thinking about it, Li zedao had a shameful reaction.


    "Yes, Professor Lin, I always find that relic a little strange." Li zedao thought about it and said.


    "Strange?" In the dark, Lin Zisen''s eyes lit slightly and said that he was interested.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "Zedao, what''s so strange? Let''s hear it. " Lin Zisen said, of course, he knows that the ruins are very strange. First of all, the shape is strange, just like the common tombs in China. Throughout the history of Egypt, there has never been such a building.


    Second, the bronze sword more than 2000 years ago appeared With Lin Zisen''s eye power, even if you don''t see the real thing, just see the picture, you can be sure that it is indeed a bronze sword more than 2000 years ago.


    In the end, there was a strange thing like Curse in that place. All the people who went into the relic, without exception, suddenly grew old, then their body functions disappeared quickly and finally died. In addition, there was no other cause of death.


    Lin Zisen knew that what Li zedao said was weird should be different from what he thought of these three points, so he became interested.


    In the dark, Li zedao frowned and said, "Professor Lin, do you think that the so-called relics are not relics left by ancient people at all, but so-called bases deliberately built by some people, whose purpose is to do something that can''t be seen?"


    Lin Zisen''s brow twisted slightly, thought about it and said, "what you said is not impossible."


    "As for those experts who entered the investigation and died in that strange way, it is likely that they died of poisoning rather than curse at all." After thinking about it, Li zedao said again.


    "Poisoning?" Lin Zisen''s face still had a look of amazement, "but zedao, Sima said that after autopsy, the cause of death of those bodies was not poisoning..."


    "Professor Lin, after some poisons enter the human body, no ingredients can be detected." Li zedao said with a bitter smile. What he knows is the ghost pill. Of course, the ghost pill can''t be regarded as a real poison. To be more precise, it should be regarded as an evil medicine.


    Lin Zisen was silent for a while, then he said with a bitter smile: "if someone is doing something that can''t be seen in secret, as you said, and those who went to the ruins before were also poisoned and killed, then we old guys will enter like this, it''s just to add a few more bodies."


    "Professor Lin, that''s just my guess." Li zedao said with a smile, "maybe it''s a relic, and those people will die not because of poisoning, but because of some curse. But all these mysteries can only be solved by entering that place. However, Professor Lin, don''t worry, I will protect you."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much." Lin Zisen said with a smile, "but zedao, I hope you can escape if you have the chance. You are still young. The country also needs talents like you."


    Li zedao smiles and changes the topic: "by the way, Professor Lin, what''s the matter with jinzhongji?"


    "Just a thick skinned, boring guy." Lin Zisen said with a smile, "before, he and I had a lot of saliva on each other for some things, mainly because he was too shameless. For example, Confucius, our great ancestor, was actually a Korean. It is said that one of his friends deduced it and got his strong support."


    "So it is." Li zedao said.


    "Of course, those Korean inferences are not without any basis." Lin Zisen said with emotion, "after all, Jizi, a nobleman of the Shang Dynasty, was the first to establish political power in the Korean Peninsula. The first monarch of the feudal Song state in the Western Zhou Dynasty was Jizi''s relative Weizi, and Confucius was the descendant of the nobleman of the song state, that is, the descendant of Jizi, the ancestor of South Korea."


    Li zedao didn''t quite understand these, but he listened with relish.


    "But even so, it is a big mistake to say that Confucius is a Korean." Lin Zisen continued, "Keiko became Korean when he moved to Korea, but it can''t be said that the younger generation of Keiko who didn''t move to Korea also became Korean. Don''t say that Confucius and Jizi are separated from each other for many generations, even if they are only the upper and lower generations. For example, Confucius is Jizi''s nephew, and Confucius himself will not become Korean just because his uncle Jizi moved to Korea... "


    Lin Zisen obviously has a lot of research on this aspect. At present, he talks about it with great enthusiasm: "although Confucius said that" the way is not good, you can float on the sea by boat ", what he said about the sea is" Jiuyi ", which is today''s Korean Peninsula. However, Confucius obviously did not float on the sea by boat, that is to say, Confucius did not cross Korea by boat!"


    "That is to say, those Korean scholars came to China indirectly to find their roots and find out that their ancestors were actually Chinese people?" Li zedao asked in a funny way.


    "Ha ha, you are right to understand that." Linson said with a smile, "it''s just that they won''t admit it."


    "Indeed, in terms of shamelessness, we can''t only bow to the downwind." Li zedao said with a smile.


    They didn''t go to sleep until the middle of the night. The next day, they got up early. After washing, they went to the dining room under the guidance of the servant. They had a delicious breakfast with van Persie and several other archaeologists. Then they got on a RV and arrived at the airport in Amsterdam.


    Whether it''s breakfast or on the way to the airport, Kim Chung Kee occasionally sweeps Lin Zisen and Li zedao with gloomy eyes. However, no matter Lin Zisen or Li zedao, it seems that they don''t know the existence of Kim Chung Kee, but they communicate with van Persie, Sima or the Frenchman, mileth Mott, about some interesting things, so they drive There were bursts of laughter from time to time.When he heard Lin Zisen laughing over there, the cold expression in his eyes was even worse.


    After arriving at Amsterdam Airport, several people passed the case through the VIP passageway. After they got on the plane, the plane took off quickly. In less than five hours, they slowly stopped at Cairo airport in Egypt.


    After taking the surname of Li, five members of the United Nations Archaeological Association and their five assistants, a total of 10 people, walked to the exit together. From a distance, they saw several dark men in straight suits standing there. Then Sima waved to one of the men with a smile, and they quickly walked towards Sima.


    "Sima, you''re back at last." The man at the head said with a smile.


    "Oh, Muhammad, long time no see." Sima said, "let me introduce you. This is Mr. van Persie, vice president of the UN Archaeological Association. This old man is mileth Mott. This is Kim Chung kee. This is Korean. This is Lin Zisen. He is from China..."


    "Welcome to Cairo, Egypt. I''m Muhammad. I''m in charge of your itinerary these days. First, I''ll stay in Cairo for a day and have a good rest. Then I''ll send you into the desert to the ruins." Muhammad shook hands with me one by one and said with a smile, and gave a brief introduction to the next journey.


    Of course, for such an arrangement, van Persie and his party have known for a long time. After all, the place is so dangerous. According to the current situation, entering is almost like death. Therefore, having a good time for two days can be regarded as the so-called nostalgia before death.


    "Oh, by the way, I''d like to introduce this young man, Lin''s assistant, Li." Sima pointed to Li zedao and said, "the buildings on the ruins are similar to tombs. This idea was put forward by him, and the bronze sword in the photo was also discovered by him."


    "Oh, Hello, Lee." Muhammad looked at Li zedao and said, "it''s hard to imagine that you have such imagination and attention in such a young age. It''s amazing."


    "Thank you." Li zedao reached out and shook hands with him. He said politely.


    Under the leadership of Muhammad, the party left the airport and came to five cars parked outside. Each archaeologist and his assistant had his own car. After they got on the bus, the team drove slowly forward and finally stopped in front of a five-star hotel.


    "This is Egypt with the legendary pyramid?" Li zedao asked, looking at the scene outside the window, which was totally different from the scenery of China and Amsterdam. His understanding of Egypt is only that there are pyramids here, and all the others are Xiaobai.


    Lin Zisen nodded and said, "this is Cairo, the capital of Egypt. Ancient Egyptians called it" the mother of the city ". Arabs called it" kahel ", which means conqueror or winner. Cairo has a continuous history of 5000 years and is also the largest city in Africa and the Middle East."


    "About 20 kilometers westward from the ruins of the ancient city of Memphis on the outskirts of Cairo is the pyramid, one of the eight wonders of the world." Lin Zisen went on to introduce that "on the plains covered with yellow sand, these stone tombs of ancient Egyptian emperors are magnificent, showing visitors the former majesty of the tomb owners. Among them, the most famous are the pyramid of Khufu and the Sphinx, which often appear in some Chinese History Textbooks... "


    "It seems that Professor Lin is very familiar with the city." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Indeed, I have been to Cairo more than once. I have purely brought my family to visit, and I have also participated in the study of pyramids as an archaeologist." Lin Zisen nodded and said with a smile.


    Li zedao nodded and asked, "Professor Lin, I heard that there was a king named Abdallah who ruled the desert thousands of years ago. Have you ever heard of that?"


    Lin Zisen nodded his head with a smile and said: "I have heard of the legend of King Abdullah who killed countless people and amassed countless wealth in his life a thousand years ago. In the end, he turned himself in. Before he died, he revealed that he buried a large number of treasures in a certain location in the desert, leaving clues."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Why, are you interested in that treasure, too?" Lin Zisen looked at Li zedao and asked.


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in gold, but I''m just curious. So Professor Lin, with your understanding of this place, do you think the treasure really exists?"


    Lin Zisen shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not sure about that, but I think most of the so-called legends are not from nowhere. So in a place buried by thick yellow sand in the desert, there may be a big treasure left by King Abdullah, or However, many of the tourist goods stores in this place sell the treasure map left by the legendary King Abdullah. It is made of sheepskin and has been treated as antique. The price is not expensive. You can buy it for about 100 yuan. If you are interested, you can find a shop to buy one to enjoy yourself. "


    "Er..." Li zedao''s eyes slightly widened, "do you sell treasure maps?" I thought to myself, which one master gave me is not to spend 100 yuan to deceive myself, right?


    "Ha ha, of course, that''s fake." Lin Zisen said with a smile.


    Li zedao and Lin Zisen had a conversation. The car also stopped at the door of a luxury hotel. Then, under the guidance of the waiter, everyone came to Muhammad''s predetermined room. It was still two people in one room, but this room was much larger than the room in Van persina villa.


    Of course, the five rooms are either face-to-face or next to each other, which is also convenient for communication.


    At the moment, Muhammad asked the people to have a good rest in the room. About an hour later, he asked someone to call Li zedao to have dinner in a big box on the second floor of the hotel in front of them. After finishing the meal, he took the group to the 21st floor of the hotel.


    Li zedao then found that the 21st floor where he loves you on the spot is totally different from the floors below, because there is no guest room here, but it is a big hall, resplendent and brightly lit, and there are many people, yellow, white, black, almost any kind of race. In addition, there are many machines that Li zedao is very unfamiliar with.


    But he has never eaten pork. Li zedao has seen pigs run, so he probably knows that these people are all hot with their faces. This is gambling. In other words, this is actually a gambling house!


    At this time, Muhammad said with a smile: "gentlemen, as you can see, this is a gambling house. In order to express your thanks for coming and helping us solve the mystery of the ruins, our government has decided to help each person one million Egyptian pounds. If you are interested in gambling, you can change it into chips. If you are not interested, you can also go up and go up On the 22nd floor, it''s an antiquities trading place. Of course, it''s basically some ancient Egyptian antiquities. Maybe you can find what you like. "


    Then he took out several bank cards from his pocket and gave them to van Persie. Naturally, Li zedao also got one. He was a bully and secretly converted it in his heart. One million Egyptian pounds is worth Chinese currency. But in the end, he was very sad to find that he didn''t know the exchange rate at all. He wanted to ask Lin Zisen''s, but he was afraid that he would feel sorry I''m just a money fan.


    Soon, van Persie, Kim Chung Kee, Sima, mileth Mott and their assistants all went to exchange chips. Although they are not all gamblers, now someone gives you money to gamble, and it is likely that you will not come back as soon as you go there. You really need to relax, so they all choose to exchange chips instead of going to the 22nd floor to have a look.


    "And you Lin Zisen looks at Li zedao and asks, he who seldom gambles also wants to have a good addiction.


    Seeing Lin Zisen like this, Li zedao said with a smile: "Professor Lin, go ahead, don''t worry about me. I''m not very interested in gambling..." Li zedao didn''t mean to say that he didn''t know the machines with colored lights, let alone had contact with them.


    "I want to go to the twenty second floor."


    "Then you go." Lin Zisen nodded and said, "but remember, I''ve been up to the 22nd floor. It''s the biggest black market of antiquities trading in Cairo. It''s just that everything in it is not true. Don''t be cheated."


    "Don''t worry, Professor Lin. I just used to have eye addiction." Li zedao said with a smile, "I didn''t want to buy anything."


    Seeing that Li zedao wanted to see the 22nd floor, Muhammad sent a young man named Ramadan to follow him up to avoid any accident.


    The structure of the 22nd floor is totally different from that of the 21st floor, and it is much quieter than that of the 21st floor. Although there are many people, it is obvious that there are many people standing there with guns and live ammunition, and they exude a terrible smell of blood. They are obviously afraid of people making trouble here, and then accidentally smashing the antiques and so on.


    This is a big hall. There are a lot of booths in the hall, and there are a lot of Li zedao on the booths. In Li zedao''s view, it is very strange.


    There are stones with strange colors and shapes. Of course, the description above is that this is a meteorite falling from the sky. Li zedao doesn''t know whether it is a real meteorite. There are also golden boxes with wonderful shapes. After the introduction of Ramadan, Li zedao knows that it is a coffin, but a coffin that a certain Egyptian pharaoh once stayed in.While walking forward, Li Ze looked around curiously. At last, he was attracted by a piece of paper on one of the counters.


    "This is..." Li zedao''s eyes widened.


    "The treasure map left by the legendary King Abdallah." Standing in front of the cabinet, the seller saw that the Chinese were interested in the treasure map and quickly introduced it.


    He knows that Li zedao is a Chinese with his vicious eyes, and the Chinese are very rich. For example, tourists spend a lot of money here every year, and he sells dozens of such treasure maps every year.


    Although the treasure map here is ten times more expensive than the one sold outside, it''s a genuine one. Those of them are pirated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened, and even the muscles on his face began to twitch. How could he not know that this was the treasure map of the treasure left by King Abdullah? Because he also had one, which was given to him by his master before he set out, and a contrast


    well, Li Zedao as like as two peas, and the one on his body is exactly the same as the one on the top. In other words, master is painting a big cake and fickle him.


    The seller also said, "it''s said that a pirate king appeared in the desert a thousand years ago."


    "Hello Hello Young man from China... " When the seller saw Li zedao turn around and walk away, he quickly yelled behind him, "as long as you have this picture, you can find the treasure That treasure is a legendary treasure. If you can find it, you will become the legendary king of sand robbers, and you will become one of the richest people in the world Hello I''ll make it cheaper for you Yes, I have another thing from your China, which I can give to you... "


    Li zedao stopped, looked back at the seller and said, "that I already have... "


    "You bought it outside?" The seller asked, "that''s pirated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you buy me this, I''ll give you five hundred Egyptian pounds." The seller bewitched, "after you buy it back, compare it with the pirated one you bought, and you''ll know what''s different. In addition, I''ll give you one more thing, which is an antique from China for thousands of years!"


    "Really?" Li zedao didn''t believe it. I want to be able to speak the bullshit so seriously. The seller is just like the jinzhongji downstairs. He is also a shameless man.


    "Really Seeing that Li zedao''s tone was a little softer, he seemed to be moved by himself. The seller rushed through the box and found out a shabby plastic box full of ashes at the bottom of the cabinet. He opened it and took out a thumb sized yellowish stone.


    "That''s it?" The muscles on Li zedao''s face were torn. If there were not many armed people around, he would want to beat the seller hard. This is when he is a fool. Is this broken stone an antique from China? This is not insulting China. What is it?


    "That''s it." The seller said mysteriously, "this is my grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather thousands of years ago All in all, several grandfathers When I went to Huaxia, I was bitten by a poisonous snake when I passed a high mountain. Then one of you in Huaxia The kind of immortal you said killed my ancestors and gave me a stone, saying that it could be inviolable to all kinds of poisons, and then passed from generation to generation, and finally passed to me. How about that? "


    "Not so much." Li zedao turned his lips and said in his heart, thinking that the seller was really treating him as an idiot. If he could be really invincible, would he be willing to take it out as a gift?


    However, he also reached for it, but he only felt warm and warm. In his heart, there was a feeling that he could not explain clearly. It was like that he had a lot of affinity with this small yellow stone.


    "That How much Chinese currency is five hundred Egyptian pounds Li zedao asked with embarrassment. If it''s too expensive, he doesn''t want it. Although, he seems to have a lot of affinity with this so-called stone from China thousands of years ago.


    "Er..." The seller is also confused. Where does he know that 500 Egyptian pounds is equal to how many Chinese dollars?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Mr. Li, according to the exchange rate between the two countries, the Egyptian Pound for 500 yuan should be about 370 yuan of Chinese currency." Ramadan is in Li zedao behind him. After all, he is working for the government, so he knows that.


    "Thank you." Li zedao looked at Ramadan and said with a smile. Then he looked back at the seller and said, "I want this treasure map."


    "Idiot!" The seller''s heart sneered, but accompanied a smiling face and said: "OK, I''ll help you roll up the treasure map and put it away, and the thousand year old stone in your hand belongs to you, and I''ll give you a desert kettle, so that when you go to the desert to find treasure, you can use it to hold water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that the seller began to treat him as a fool again.


    Soon, the seller folded the treasure map and handed it to him, while Li zedao handed over the bank card that Muhammad had just given him and swiped 500 yuan.


    After putting the stone in his pocket, Li Ze continued to walk along the road and looked at the treasure map about the great treasure left by King Abdullah, who had spent 500 yuan on Egyptian shield. His face muscles were slightly twitching. This treasure map, no matter the material or the lines on it, had a little sheepsy smell This is basically as like as two peas that the master gave, and it is estimated to be the same as the sale of the souvenir shop outside, in other words, master is really fooling himself.


    It''s a pity that I collected the treasure map so well. If I kept it close to my body, I was afraid of losing it. I almost sewed it together with my underwear.


    After a bit of depression, Li zedao stuffed the treasure map into his pocket, and then continued to wander in front of the counters. In the middle of this, he spent 10000 yuan of Egyptian pounds to buy a very distinctive knife, and Li zedao tried it and thought it was very sharp.


    I don''t know how long later, Ramadan, who always follows Li zedao, said to Li zedao, "Mr. Li, we should go back. Muhammad is waiting for us on the 21st floor."


    "Then go downstairs." Li zedao nodded and said that he really had nothing to buy.


    Back on the 21st floor, Muhammad and Lin Zisen were waiting at the gate of the casino.


    "Did you find anything?" Lin Zisen''s eyes fell on the knife that Li zedao was playing with. He asked with a smile.


    "That''s it." Li zedao said with a smile, "ten thousand Egyptian pounds."


    Lin Zisen nodded and joked: "the price is reasonable and has a certain collection value."


    Li zedao thought that he bought the knife because it was sharp, and he didn''t buy it for collection Maybe it was used to kill people.


    "And this one." Li zedao took out the treasure map of King Abdullah from his pocket.


    Lin Zisen took a look and was about to say something, but Jin Zhongji sneered and said sarcastically: "ha ha Isn''t that the legendary treasure map left by King Abdullah? Yes? You come here not for the relic, but to find the great treasure and become the king of sand robbers? Ha ha... "


    "Does Mr. King think there is no treasure?" Li zedao asked with a smile?


    "That is, Mr. king, it is not clear whether there is such a treasure, is it?" Lin Zisen looked at Jin Zhongji with serious eyes and said that he hated the fly in his heart. "Maybe it''s true?"


    "Yes? If you find out and become the king of sand robbers, please let me know. Ha ha, I''ll be happy and celebrate for you. " Jin Zhongji sneered, and the look of disdain on his face was even worse.


    Lin Zisen snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Under Sima''s reminder, Muhammad knew that the Chinese and the Korean were not paying. Now he stood up slightly and said, "OK, gentlemen, the exquisite dinner has been prepared for you. Please go to the restaurant on the second floor. After dinner, there are still some things to tell you."


    Muhammad said that. Naturally, jinzhongji didn''t say anything. He just glanced at the treasure map in Li zedao''s hand with a sneer. Then he turned around and walked to the elevator.


    Just when the right foot just stepped up, Kim Chung Kee was already in the heart of a thump, but also yelled a "bad" in the heart at the same time, the whole person once again straight to the way of dog eat shit lying there.


    "Er..." Others were shocked by Kim''s wonderful posture. As for Li zedao and Lin Zisen, they looked at each other and then laughed.


    At the same time, jinzhongji''s face, which was deeply buried in the stall, was full of ferocious color.


    Soon, Jin Zhongji was helped up by his assistant and Muhammad, and Muhammad was very concerned and asked, "Mr. Jin, are you ok? Do you need to go to the hospital? "


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just Oh, by the way, there''s something wrong with the legs, anemia and dizziness. It''s not in the way Gold base is very calm said, but it is holding the hand of the assistant is not willing to let go.Muhammad nodded and said, "nothing is good."


    The next group came to the restaurant on the second floor, and along the way, Jin Zhongji, who was holding his assistant''s hand and walking carefully, didn''t have that kind of weak leg suddenly, which also made him feel relieved. What''s more, he wondered what happened to his leg, how could that happen suddenly?


    But I hate Lin Zisen and his damned assistant even more. I dare to laugh so recklessly.


    After enjoying the delicate and delicious food, Muhammad took us to a room like a conference room. After we were seated, he said with a slightly serious expression: "Dear Sir, tomorrow morning, we will fly by military helicopter. About five hours later, we can go to a small town on the edge of the desert. At that time, we will go to the desert They will get in the car and go into the desert. To get to the ruins, it will take two days to walk in the desert. "


    "But the desert is a very dangerous place after all, so it is very likely that some unexpected situations will happen in the middle of the way, such as dust storms, quicksand, even scorpions or snakes, and even sand thieves."


    Seeing that everyone''s face was not good-looking, Muhammad quickly continued: "of course, we will send elites to follow. They have rich experience in living in the desert, and they will protect everyone and arrive at the ruins smoothly As for what happens after we get to the ruins, please


    Speaking of this, Muhammad was inexplicably guilty. After all, in his view, these people are just going to die, not to uncover the mystery of some relics.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Muhammad. We are here to solve the mystery of the ruins." Van Persie nodded.


    Muhammad continued: "just now, my colleagues who were stationed in front of the relic and used drones to take pictures of the relic sent a message again. They were some pictures about the relic, but my colleagues said that no matter what, they could not take the bronze sword which is said to be from ancient China."


    "No more shots?" Everyone''s brows are wrinkled.


    "Yes." Muhammad said, "my colleagues tried to shoot the bronze sword, but they worked hard all day. Even in the previous position, there was still no trace of the sword. We suspect that the bronze sword was covered by wind and sand, or..."


    After hesitating, Muhammad said solemnly: "there are unknown creatures in the ruins. They took the bronze sword Of course, the first possibility is very great, and the second possibility is very small, or almost impossible. "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a touch of moving color on everyone''s face. What''s more, he simply ignored what he said later.


    "Muhammad, do they have any other discoveries?" Asked Sima.


    "It''s not a discovery, Sima." Muhammad hesitated and said, "those who are stationed in those colleagues, they overheard some sharp sounds that seem to come from the ruins, as if someone is crying over there..."


    Everyone''s face changed again. How could it be that the ruins were haunted? Then his eyes fell on Li zedao one after another, thinking that what he said was right, those buildings were actually Tombs?


    It''s just Come on, we are the most authoritative archaeologists in the world, not experts in ghost catching, OK?


    "Of course, that''s not sure." Muhammad comforted, "after all, in a bad place like the desert, the wind is very similar to people''s crying in many times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do I think we''re here to catch ghosts?" Back in the room, Lin Zisen said with a bitter smile, "the more I think about it now, the more I feel that those buildings are really like what you said. They are tombs. That place is haunted."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "in that case Take a dog with you? "


    "Dog?" Lin Zisen was stunned, "what do you do with a dog?"


    "I heard ghosts are afraid of dog blood." Li zedao said with a smile, "we can scare them away with a dog."


    "Ha ha, you boy." Lin Zisen said with a smile, and then his face became more serious. "However, Ze Dao, once there''s any danger, don''t worry about anything else. Let''s run away first. I don''t want to see a once-in-a-hundred-year talent like you die in such a place."


    Li zedao just felt warm in his heart and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Professor Lin, it will be OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    It was as if it indicated that the expedition would not go smoothly. At night, the sandstorm had already covered the whole of Cairo. The next day, the yellow sand covered the sun, and even a yellow mud rain came, giving people a sense that the end of the world was coming.


    "When I was in Yanjing, I also encountered several sandstorms, but compared with such sandstorms, it''s really a small thing." Lin Zisen stood in front of the window, looking at the dark scene outside, and said, "it''s better for us to be Chinese."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such strange weather." Li zedao nodded and said. Through the window, he could see the Yellow drifting sand with his naked eyes. It can be imagined that when he went out in this weather, he would have to eat a big mouthful of sand, and his eyes would never open.


    "Phoenix is a good place. Its air quality is one of the best in the country." Lin Zisen said with a smile, "and I had such a plan before. After I retire, I will go to Phoenix to provide for the aged..."


    The smile on Lin Zisen''s face turned into a bitter smile: "but this time Forget it. Don''t say it


    Li zedao is also silent. After all, mentioning the danger of this investigation again will only make people feel more depressed. He can''t guarantee that he will be able to rescue Lin Zisen when he is in danger, but he can guarantee that he will use his best efforts to protect him.


    After breakfast on the second floor of the hotel, they took their belongings and walked out of the hotel. Under the yellow sand all over the sky, they got into a few cars parked at the door. In less than half an hour, they had arrived at a military management area in the suburb of Cairo, where they would take a helicopter to reach the edge of the desert.


    Soon, a group of people got on the helicopter, and then the helicopter took off, shuttling rapidly in the yellow sand.


    Along the way, because it was dangerous and uncertain, maybe the one who went there would not come back, so the atmosphere in the helicopter was very depressed. No one spoke. Even mileth Mott, a French man who had a lot of research on Maya civilization, put his hands together and prayed.


    Five hours later, the helicopter landed steadily on a piece of open space in the small town on the edge of the desert. Because it was still full of yellow sand, even though Li zedao and his party wore the glasses issued by Muhammad and could open their eyes, their sight was still severely blocked and they could not open their mouth, because as long as they opened their eyes, there was a lot of yellow sand Sand in your mouth.


    Muhammad did not stay in the open space for a long time. He took a group of people into an earthen house next to the open space. They took off their glasses and looked at the surrounding environment. At the same time, they slowly breathed the bad smelling air. After all, when they were just outside, they almost didn''t suffocate them and cleaned up the unbearable yellow sand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to this small town. This is the military administrative area of this small town." Muhammad said, "starting from this small town and walking westward, you will soon see that sometimes beautiful and suffocating desert, but sometimes terrible and suffocating desert. But the bad news is that, as you can see now, there is a sandstorm outside and the visibility is very low. In this case, entering the desert is undoubtedly more difficult It''s very difficult, so we have to rest in this house for a while. When the sandstorm is over, we''re going into the desert


    "Oh, damn sandstorm." Sima shrugged her shoulders and said, "Muhammad, how long do you have to wait?"


    "I contacted the weather bureau and they said that by the afternoon, the power of the sandstorm will be reduced." Muhammad looked at him, nodded and said, "then we can start."


    Sima nodded and said nothing more.


    "And before we leave, we will give you some necessary items." Muhammad said.


    Soon, a few people will carry a few cartons in, which contain sunscreen clothes, cotton padded jacket, the kind of high waist soft desert boots, as well as large water bottles filled with water, GPS and so on.


    "Gentlemen, these are all necessities for entering the desert." Muhammad looked at the crowd with a serious expression and said, "now everyone sends one. Although these things are ready in the car outside, in order to prevent accidents from happening, they will be your life-saving things."


    Soon, we changed the shoes and clothes that Muhammad had prepared for them. Of course, the cotton padded jacket couldn''t be worn at this time. We smeared sunscreen on it and put away the GPS and other things. As for the large kettle, it was hung around the neck.


    In addition, Muhammad also prepared a pistol and a short dagger for everyone. Although they protected them along the way, these archaeologists estimated that they could not use them, but in case of any accident or entering the ruins, the gun and dagger might become their life-saving straws.


    Although Li zedao already had the knife he brought from Huaxia and bought for 10000 Egyptian pounds in his bag, Muhammad still accepted it after he handed him the pistol and the knife. In such an environment, who would dislike his many weapons?At the same time, in a black SUV not far from the military management area, an island man in his thirties was sitting in the co driver''s seat. His cold eyes looked through the closed window at the military management area covered by yellow sand, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    And in the driver''s seat sat a young blonde woman in a tight white leather suit. Her big eyes fell into a glittering box in her hand, just like looking at the strong chest of her beloved man.


    After watching for a while, the blonde woman opened the cigarette case, pulled out a cigarette from it, held it in the corner of her mouth, and felt out a lighter, which was about to be ignited.


    When the island man saw the woman''s behavior, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he said in hard English in a cold voice, "Miss Alice, you know, I don''t like the smell of smoke, and now it''s so windy and dusty outside that we can''t open the window."


    Alice listened, with an ambiguous smile on her face, but "pa!" Suddenly, the flame jumped out of the lighter, jumping briskly.


    At that moment, Alice lit the cigarette in her mouth, and then took a puff. The delicate little face full of temptation bit by bit leaned towards the face of the island man.


    Seeing this, the island man frowned even more. Subconsciously, his head moved to one side.


    Alice is reluctant, continue to close, and then red lips gently, smoke slowly from her sexy little mouth, in the island man''s face.


    "Cough..." The island man coughed and cursed in his heart, this bitch!


    Alice had a sneer on her face, and then she leaned back comfortably on the back of her seat. After a heavy puff of smoke, she said, "Mr. ITO, someone in the world can ask me to do something, for example, not to smoke, but unfortunately, that person is not you! So if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you. "


    "Hum!" Ito even gave a cold hum and didn''t say anything more. Although he is a ninja and the elite of the ninja world in the island country, he is somewhat afraid of this bitch from Luciano family. This woman''s skill is not under him at all. If we really start, we can''t get any benefits.


    What''s more, the most important thing now is to unite this bitch to wipe out the young man, and to survey the ruins, which is the most important thing.


    "I heard that these archaeologists went into the desert because there was a relic in the desert?" Alice spat out a puff of smoke and licked her sexy red lips. By this time, the whole car was covered with smoke.


    "That''s it." Ito made great efforts to adapt himself to the strong smoke smell, and had to open a small gap in the window to make the smoke in the car a little smaller.


    "And the ruins are very strange. All the people who entered before were found dead outside the ruins." Ito even squinted and said, "there are no fatal injuries on the bodies, but their life expectancy seems to have been taken away overnight, and each of them has become extremely old."


    "You know how much you get." There was a sneer on Alice''s face.


    "Hum!" "Miss Alice, don''t tell me you don''t know these things. I don''t believe those archaeologists who don''t have you."


    "So those archaeologists have your people?" Alice asked with a charming smile.


    "Isn''t that a matter of knowing?" Ito even Wu cold snorted and said, "the reason why such a strange thing happened may be related to that thing, which naturally attracted the attention of many forces. I think before you set out, the family behind you must let you cooperate with me first, and finally kill me?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. ITO, you are a funny person, but I like you more and more." Alice said with a charming smile, licking her sexy red lips.


    Ito even I glanced at Alice and said coldly, "that''s what the family behind me told me. First, I''ll cooperate with you to wipe out that damned Chinese boy, then I''ll control those archaeologists. Finally, after I get the secret of the ruins, if it''s true, I''ll wipe you out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "Mr. ITO, do you think you can kill me?" Alice asked, looking at him with silky eyes.


    Avoiding her provocative eyes, ITO shook his head and said, "I can''t kill you But it''s not so easy for you to kill me. In the end, we''ll both lose and die together. "


    "Yes, in the end, we will lose both sides. I don''t want to do that kind of damned thing. What I fear most is to die." Alice said with a charming smile, licking her sexy red lips as if she were licking blood, "so it''s time, or Can I kill you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so funny, Miss Alice Ito said with a smile, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    "I''m serious." Alice said with a smile, "as a price, I can play a car crash with you now, OK? Mr. ITO. " Said, hand a pull, a little bit of will that leather coat zipper open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ito even I stare big eyes, only feel that breathing is not smooth, now quickly move his eyes away, such a woman can die to enjoy, who knows when he is cool, this woman will not cut his own life root?


    Alice laughed wildly and said, "what a soft egg!"


    She didn''t want to open the zipper. She just pretended. Then she took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and puffed the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the wind outside really weakened, and the sun came out again. Moreover, the weather was so hot that you wanted to peel off your skin.


    After they walked out of the house, they stood in the scorching sun, which was different from what they usually looked. Then they got on the five awe inspiring SUVs parked there and felt the air-conditioning from the SUVs. Only then did they feel that the heat was less.


    The driver of Li zedao and Lin Zisen''s SUV is Muhammad. Next to him, a man with live ammunition is sitting on the copilot. It''s Ramadan who took Li zedao to the 22nd floor before. As for the other vehicles, they are also equipped with two soldiers, which can not only change the car, but also protect these archaeologists who are very delicate in their eyes It''s safe.


    Of course, after entering the ruins, the safety of these archaeologists will not be their responsibility. Whether they live or die at that time depends on their lives.


    There are tents, sleeping bags, water and food on the roof or in the trunk of every SUV, as well as lighting and other necessary things. After all, it takes two days to walk to the ruins. In other words, they have to sleep at least one night in the desert.


    Soon, the car started. Then Muhammad looked back at Li zedao and Lin Zisen, and said with a smile, "Dear gentlemen, although this will bring you a bad experience, I still want to say that I need to turn off the cold air. Even for a while, I have to turn on the heating, which will make the car more stuffy."


    "Why do you do that?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "Because this damned place is too hot, too hot." Muhammad shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "the sandstorm has only stopped for a while. The temperature has already reached 40 degrees, and it will be hotter after entering the desert. In this case, if the car runs for a long time, the engine can''t stand it, so it''s necessary to turn on the heating, which can increase the volume of cooling water and cool the engine."


    "So it is." Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile. It seems that what he thought was too simple. In his original idea, it is estimated that the car will be scrapped soon after entering the desert.


    "Sleeping in the car at night?" Li zedao asked.


    "No, I''ll find a place to block the wind, set up a tent and sleep in my sleeping bag." Muhammad explained.


    Li zedao wanted to ask why he didn''t sleep in the car directly, and it was troublesome to prepare a sleeping bag. But in this way, he would expose his ignorance again, so he stopped talking. Instead, he looked at Lin Zisen, who was wiping his golden rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose with a big sweat. He laughed and closed his eyes.


    The ancients said that peace of mind is naturally cool. Li zedao wanted to verify whether there was such a thing, and then He''s asleep! Of course, he didn''t sleep to death. After all, unexpected danger may happen at any time.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao suddenly felt that it was not so hot. At the same time, Lin Zisen''s exclamation came from his ear: "it''s so beautiful."


    Li zedao opened his eyes and found that he did not know when the sky was no longer as bright or hot as before, and the sun was almost setting.


    At this time, the desert in the distance shows a layer of dazzling orange red in the setting sun. Looking around, the sand mountains are like blood.


    On the other side, the setting sun has turned red, and the desert still looks like a quiet fire, but the fire will no longer have a burning feeling. The unspeakable silence comes with the setting sun.


    "It''s really beautiful." Li zedao looked at the sunset and said softly that the restless heart before entering the ruins was completely calmed down. He suddenly felt that he was very small. In this endless desert, he was so small under the light of the sunset.Then his heart, which was already calm, began to shake and jump again. Even his whole blood was boiling. It was he who was so small that he wanted to become stronger. Finally, like master, he broke through the bottleneck of returning to nature, integrated with nature and became a demigod, didn''t he?


    Really to that time, I come to see this sunset, will not feel small?


    "Certainly." Li zedao thought for a while and gave the answer in his heart, "demigod is not God after all, is it?"


    At this time, Muhammad had stopped the car, then looked back at Lin Zisen and Li zedao and said, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Li, let''s get out of the car and set up a tent. We''ll spend the night here tonight Oh, by the way, remember to take your padded jacket with you when you get off the bus. Although it''s still a little hot now, it will be very cold after the sun sets completely. "


    Lin Zisen and Li zedao got out of the car with cotton padded jacket. Only then did they find that the four cars following them also stopped. Van Persie and his party came down from the car with cotton padded jacket in their hands.


    As for Muhammad and Ramadan, government officials and soldiers, they took down their tents from their cars and began to build them. Li zedao wanted to help, but Muhammad refused with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. I''ll just come with Ramadan." Muhammad said, "this kind of thing is a small thing for me and Ramadan. After all, we trained in the desert for a period of time."


    "I see." Li zedao nodded, but he didn''t insist on helping to set up the tent. Instead, he sat down on the sand with residual heat and stared at the sunset quietly. The same was true for several other people. Even Jin Zhongji made a handsome gesture and asked his assistant to help him shoot him standing in the sunset.


    Suddenly, Li zedao frowned slightly. Vaguely, he saw that the sand behind Jin Zhongji was wriggling over there. Because of the wind, the sand moved?


    Then Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face changed. It was not sand at all. It was a snake crawling on the sand! It looks like a snake with horns and the color is similar to that of sand.


    "No!" Li zedao, with a thump in his heart, realized that the snake, which suddenly appeared and didn''t know its name but looked very powerful, was going to attack Jin Zhongji. Although he hated this shameless guy, he didn''t reach the level of immortality after all, did he?


    Besides, Li zedao thinks that he is so kind-hearted. How can a kind-hearted person like him do something that he can''t help when he sees death?


    At that moment, the whole person jumped up directly from the sand, and then rushed to Kim Chung Kee, who was still posing for his assistant to take photos. The speed was so fast that he seemed to have turned into a shadow in the sunset.


    Jin Zhongji is trying to put on a more handsome posture, send a picture, and then go back to the micro blog, which will certainly cause the scream of his female fans. Unexpectedly, a dark shadow suddenly appears in front of him.


    There was no time to think about it. Jin Zhongji just felt as if his stomach had been hit by a high-speed car. After a scream, the whole person simply flew out upside down. Finally, he lay flat in the sand, with his mouth open and his blood spitting out.


    Other people are dumbfounded. They look at the scene where Kim Chung Kee is lying there with his face as white as paper and spitting blood. They are either building tents or watching the beautiful sunset and taking pictures of it. They don''t know what''s going on at all.


    As for Kim''s assistant, he is also stupid. When he is taking a picture, he only feels a flash in front of his eyes, and then his teacher, Mr. Kim, flies out. The young man whom Mr. Kim hates is standing in the position where his teacher used to stand.


    Did this damned Chinese start a fight against his teacher, Mr. Jin Zhongji?


    "What''s the matter?" Muhammad took the lead to react, and then trotted over and said.


    "He..." The assistant''s expression was a little frightened and pointed to Li zedao. His body subconsciously took a step back. He was afraid that Li zedao would also attack him.


    "What happened, Mr. Li?" Muhammad asked, and then gave Ramadan a look, the latter understanding, quickly trot over to the lying there in the golden base to help up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Nothing. I kicked Mr. King off." Li zedao said casually.


    "Er..." Others were almost choked by Li zedao''s words. They knew that the boy was very talented. For example, they proposed that the buildings might be tombs, and they also found the bronze sword that was almost ignored. But they really didn''t know that the boy was so arrogant that he even attacked Kim without quarreling At least they didn''t hear any quarrels, did they?


    Lin Zisen grins bitterly. He can''t see that the boy''s temper is so fierce.


    Jin Zhongji wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth with some difficulty, and stared at Li zedao with vicious eyes. Even if his stomach didn''t hurt his grandmother so much that he couldn''t speak, he wanted to curse the son of a bitch with evil words.


    Muhammad has a black line on his face. What''s more, it makes him feel that his head is a little big and embarrassed. Can''t you beat Li zedao?


    "Mr. Li..."


    "Mr. Muhammad, why don''t you look under my feet first?" Li zedao said.


    "Brush!" All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on Li zedao''s feet. Then they saw something wriggling beside Li zedao''s feet. Then Muhammad''s face changed greatly and said in silence: "desert Viper This is the desert Viper... "


    Muhammad once trained in the desert for a period of time, how can he not know this kind of poisonous snake living in the desert? You know, this kind of snake has big fangs, full of venom, and is very toxic. It can kill its prey in a few seconds.


    At this time, the head of the desert Viper was severely trampled on the sand by Li zedao, revealing the half of his body and wriggling desperately.


    At present, Muhammad''s eyes on Li zedao have changed a little. You know, when he was just setting up the tent, he noticed that Li zedao was at least 30 meters away from the place where he was standing. However, he saw the poisonous snake in the sunset when the sun was not enough, and he still had time to rush over to kick people away and kill them The snake stepped under its feet.


    Muhammad knows very well that he can''t do it at all. His companions are the same. They don''t have such attention and speed at all.


    It seems that this young man is more than just an assistant. His skill is much better than those who are responsible for his safety.


    "The desert Viper?" Other people''s faces changed slightly when they listened. Obviously, they had heard something about the power of the snake.


    Although Li zedao didn''t know what kind of snake it was, seeing Muhammad''s dignified expression, he knew that the snake was not a good kind at all. He said immediately, "I found that the snake was going to attack Mr. Jin. It was too late to remind him, so I had to kick him away and control the snake."


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t have to kick jinzhongji so rudely, but although he didn''t want to be bitten to death by a poisonous snake, he also taught jinzhongji a lesson. How could he give up when he had such a chance to kick him?


    "But Mr. Kim, you don''t have to thank me." Li zedao looked at Jin Zhongji and said with a smile, "after all, you are also one of the archaeologists. I don''t want to see you bitten by poisonous snakes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim almost spat out a mouthful of blood again, even he felt that he would rather be bitten to death by a poisonous snake than let this son of a bitch save him and then humiliate himself.


    However, Li zedao took out the dagger given by Muhammad, started to cut it, and dashed towards the creeping snake.


    With a flash of light, the snake had been cut in half by Li zedao, but its body was still writhing with disgust, and its vitality was extremely tenacious. As Li zedao''s feet moved away, his head, which was trampled in the sand, was also exposed, and it was also squirming.


    Li zedao did not care about it. Instead, he went back to Lin Zisen. Muhammad gave a look to a soldier, who quickly took away the body of the snake.


    "You don''t have to kick him." Lin Zisen looked at the setting sun and said with a smile. However, seeing that Kim Chung Kee was so miserable, he was still very happy. The more he looked at Li zedao, the more pleasing he was.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been looking at him for a long time. I just had such a good chance, so I kicked him." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s meaningless to always let him fall. Besides, it''s OK to fall in the desert."


    Lin Zisen said with a smile: "it''s a pity, it''s too light."


    "He''ll die if he''s exerting himself." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "If we can successfully solve the mystery of the ruins this time and go back alive, how about I introduce my daughter to you and be your girlfriend?" Lin Zisen looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "ha ha, you don''t think I look like this. My daughter is very beautiful, just follow his mother."


    "Good." Li zedao said with a smile. He knew that Lin Zisen said this half jokingly to him, so he also replied half jokingly, so that the atmosphere would not be too dull.Van Persie, Sima, mileth Mott and their assistants are afraid to enjoy the scenery as relaxed as before. After all, what if there is a desert Viper? Even, they walked towards Li zedao, and then chatted with him every sentence. With such a powerful young man here, we don''t have to be afraid of the desert viper.


    As for Jin Zhongji, he was sitting not far away, covering his stomach and looking at those people who were talking and laughing over there. His face was twisted and his eyes were almost full of fire. The assistant standing next to him looked around nervously for fear that a snake would come out.


    At the same time, Muhammad and his friends continued to set up tents, prepare sleeping bags, take the pot and fire from the car, raise the fire, and prepare to make some hot food.


    Soon, the last touch of red in the sky has disappeared, followed by the dry heat of the day, and replaced by the cold as if the blood is freezing, and the cold wind with strange sound around the ear.


    Lin Zisen and van Persie, the archaeologists, had already put the cotton padded jacket on their bodies, and their bodies were even more compact. However, Li zedao could still hear the sound of their teeth colliding gently. Finally, they were too cold to stand it, and they got into the tent they had already built.


    Li zedao also put on his cotton padded jacket, but because of his internal power, he didn''t feel too cold. He went into the tent that belonged to him and Lin Zisen, put down the kettle that was hung around his neck and filled with water, and then came out again. He sat beside the fire, watching Muhammad and the soldiers cooking there, watching the jumping fire, thinking quietly Some things.


    After Muhammad made the delicious broth, everyone gathered around the fire and drank a big bowl. Then they felt warm. During the meal, Kim Zhongji looked at Li zedao with vicious eyes from time to time, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li zedao felt the other person''s eyes from time to time, but he didn''t care Keep your mouth shut and don''t use your brain. It''s easy to say. Otherwise, Li zedao really doesn''t mind killing him secretly and letting him sleep in this desert.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their tents and got into their sleeping bags.


    There are seven tents in total, five small ones in the middle and two large ones on both sides. The archaeologists have one small tent for each two people, while Muhammad and other ten people live in the big tents on both sides, so that they can immediately find out and best protect the archaeologists.


    Jin Zhongji''s body was tightly curled up in his sleeping bag, which made him feel a little less cold. Then he lowered his voice and said to his assistant Park Youxi: "what''s up? Have you done what you''ve been told? "


    "Don''t worry, teacher, I''ve just sneaked into the damn chinese tent and put the thing you asked me to find into their kettle as you told me Park Youxi nodded and said, with a strange smile on his face.


    The teacher was so bullied by the two Chinese men, especially the young one, which made him feel very shameless. So when Jin Zhongji asked him to do this kind of thing, he didn''t even think about it, let alone consider the consequences, and agreed directly.


    "That''s great." Jinzhongji''s face has a very gloomy ferocious, said, "I really hope that the two bastards hurry to die!"


    "Once they drink that water, they won''t live." Park Youxi echoed, "teacher, you can have a good sleep tonight."


    "It''s true." Jin Zhongji nodded and said with a smile. For a moment, he felt very relaxed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you all right? Professor Lin? " Li zedao looks at Lin Zisen who wants to curl up his head in his sleeping bag and asks.


    Lin Zisen said with a wry smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok. This sleeping bag is warm. It''s just a little hard to fall asleep. I have insomnia symptoms, and I don''t want to fall asleep at this time. I knew to bring some sleeping pills Oh, by the way, don''t call me Professor Lin, and tell me uncle Lin won''t hurt you, right? Besides, I have decided to introduce my daughter to you. "


    Then Lin Zisen looked at Li zedao with some meaningful smiles.


    "Uncle Lin." Li zedao said with a smile, it doesn''t matter what to call him. As for Lin Zisen''s proposal to introduce his daughter to him, Li zedao regarded it as a joke at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Aren''t you cold?" Lin Zisen asked. The boy sat there after he entered the tent. He couldn''t wait to get into the sleeping bag like him. He didn''t even take off his shoes.


    "Not in the sleeping bag? It can be warmer. "


    "Uncle Lin, I''m ok. It''s not too cold." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "It''s good to be young. Unlike an old man like me, he can''t bear the burden and resist the cold." Lin Zisen said with self mockery.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "Uncle Lin, you are still very young."


    In fact, the reason why he didn''t go into the sleeping bag to wrap himself up was not only because it was not too cold, but also because he didn''t know why. He felt as if something bad was going to happen.


    Therefore, Li zedao chose to stay outside the sleeping bag. In this way, even if something really happened, he could react immediately.


    "The wind is so terrible. It''s like crying and howling." Lin Zisen listened to the wind coming from outside the tent, took a cold breath and said, "ouch..."


    "Uncle Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Li Ze Dao a Leng, some anxious ask a way.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that my stomach suddenly hurts. I have to go out and excrete." Lin Zisen frowned and said awkwardly, "I don''t know if the meat used in the broth made by those guys is overdue Hurry up and help me pull out my sleeping bag. "


    Li zedao quickly helped Lin Zisen open the sleeping bag. After Lin Zisen got out, he took a few breaths of cool air and put on his shoes and socks quickly.


    "Uncle Lin, I''ll go with you." At this time, Li zedao had zipped the tent open. In a moment, a cold air from Jiuyou hell swept in.


    "Well, please." Lin Zisen shrunk and said quickly.


    At the moment, Li zedao helped Lin Zisen out of the tent with his stomach covered. At this time, there was no sound outside except the wind of crying and howling. There was a full moon hanging in the sky. However, the color of the moon seemed to be red, as if it had been stained with blood, giving people a very terrible feeling.


    Li zedao was alert to the movement around him. At the same time, he helped Lin Zisen walk forward for a few steps, and then said, "Uncle Lin, don''t be too far away, just here."


    "Well, please." When Lin Zisen took a cold breath, he had to pull down his pants. "You step back, after all..."


    "It''s OK." Li zedao interrupted his speech and said with a smile. He was more alert to the movement around him. Although there seemed to be no one around him, and even no breath of life, Li zedao felt that a pair of eyes, like the moonlight, were staring at him with a blood red and cold breath, which could give him a fatal blow at any time.


    When he put his hand on his waist, there was a dagger that Muhammad had given him for self-defense.


    The next second, the moon next cold silver flash!


    It was a knife, a knife that released the cold murderous air. At this time, the blade of the knife directly attacked Li zedao''s back. The knife was full of murderous air.


    Before the blade arrived, the strong wind had cut people''s clothes, making people feel hot pain, just like being burned by a burning fire.


    Li zedao felt that there was such a pair of eyes peeping at him, but he didn''t expect that the other side directly shot without saying a word, and he didn''t expect that his shot would be so fast. He had no time to think about it, so he pulled out the dagger on his waist, didn''t even turn his body, and directly cut back towards the strong wind.


    "Bang Dang!" A crisp ring, the other party''s knife and the dagger in Li zedao''s hand have been ruthlessly cut together, blooming out a spark.


    "Click!" With a dull sound, the dagger in Li zedao''s hand was simply cut off by the other side, and then the knife continued to move forward and rowed to Li zedao''s back.


    Li zedao''s face slightly over and over again, and his foot suddenly lifted up. He kicked Lin Zisen''s buttocks, who was still struggling to untie his pants, and he didn''t know what was going on. He directly kicked him out. After all, it''s sand here. A fall won''t hurt much. As for whether his foot will let Lin Zisen simply pull on his pants, I don''t know It''s something that Li zedao can care about now.


    After kicking Lin Zisen, Li zedao fell on the ground, and then rolled to the side. At the same time, the handle in his hand smashed behind him.


    Of course, what Li zedao didn''t notice was that when he was rolling on the ground, when he bought the treasure map of Abdullah, the Yellow thumb stone that the seller sent slipped out of his pocket and fell into the sand, mixed with the sand all over the ground.


    "Whoosh!" A crisp sound, mixed into the fierce wind The knife didn''t cut on Li zedao''s back, but it was cut on the sand. In an instant, the dust scattered everywhere, and it simply made a small ditch on the sand.


    At the same time, as soon as Li zedao''s body straightened up, he had already jumped up from the ground. Looking coldly, he did not know when a man in black was standing there. Under the blood red moonlight, the martial arts knife in his hand flashed with a terrible light."Islanders?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mind was surging. You know, as like as two peas in the face, Li Zedao''s face is a bit like the Bantian stabbed to death.


    Li zedao is also paying attention to Lin Zisen''s movements. He doesn''t know whether his kick has stun him or kicked out his excrement Well, Li zedao is a little nauseous.


    "Hello, handsome man from China, I think you''d better be obedient and don''t resist surrender, otherwise I don''t mind wringing this old handsome man''s neck." A voice full of enchantment came, in such a night, in such a cold wind, but it gave people a strange and gloomy feeling.


    When he heard that it was a woman''s voice and that it was said in English, Li zedao''s heart suddenly thumped. Sure enough, what was wrong in his heart just now was right, and something bad was going to happen.


    Li zedao was alert to the island man''s sudden attack on him. At the same time, he glanced sideways. His face had changed slightly. However, he saw a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes standing in the dark. Her hand was holding Lin Zisen''s neck and straightened up. Lin Zisen''s legs were dangling in the air, just like a corpse hanging on a branch.


    "Are you aiming at me?" Li zedao looked at the island man and the woman, and said in a cold voice, "in that case, let him go. Don''t hurt the innocent."


    "Hurt the innocent?" Alice laughed coldly. "If Mr. ITO and I really wanted to kill each other, the people here, except you, would have gone to see God long ago."


    "What do you want?" Li zedao looked at her coldly and asked. He knows that this woman is right. If they really want to open the killing ring, everyone else will die. You know, if you really start to fight, these two people may not be his opponents, but they are almost the same. If they join hands, Li zedao thinks that he has only one way to escape.


    "Mr. ITO." Alice said, looking at Li zedao with a devil like smile on her face.


    Ito even I understand, hand more fiercely a throw, under the moonlight, the same foreign body straight attack Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed and he reached for it, only to find that what he was holding was a medicine bottle. At the moment, he couldn''t help groaning. Grandma''s, how could it be another medicine bottle? What kind of medicine do you want him to take?


    "Take the medicine in the bottle." Alice said, "after you eat, I''ll let go of this elite from Chinese archaeology. You need to hurry up. He won''t last long, ha ha..."


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Li zedao asked, "will you die if you eat it? And how do I know if you''ll let him go after I eat? "


    "Oh, handsome boy, you are so much nonsense! Are you not afraid that I can''t help strangling him? " Alice licked her tongue and said, laughing like a demon, with a little more strength in her hand. "Eat it, you''re not qualified to bargain, or I''ll kill him and the others in the tent."


    Under the moonlight, Lin Zisen''s face was very white, his eyes were wide open, full of fear, and his throat was wriggling desperately, but he couldn''t make a sound when he wanted to say something.


    "It seems that I really have no room for bargaining." Li Ze said without expression, "I hope you can keep your promise."


    Then he heard a "click!" Li zedao had already crushed the medicine bottle in his hand. A round pill fell into his hand. Then Li zedao picked up the pill and looked at it. He thought, master, if you don''t show up like before, you will lose your beloved disciple.


    Thinking, Li zedao breathed a deep breath, and then put the pill into his mouth, "Gulu" swallowed all of a sudden.


    The next second, Li zedao''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly found that his body was as red as a fire, and his body suddenly rose, which was very uncomfortable.


    Then I feel dizzy, my lips are suddenly dry and cracked, and the water in my body seems to be suddenly drained, and then "Puff!" All of a sudden, the whole person has been lying on the cold sand, has been unable to move, like a corpse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    What ITO and Alice didn''t see was that when Li zedao was lying down straight, his face was on the ground, and his mouth was wide open. So when he was lying on the sand, he naturally took a big mouthful of yellow sand, and the yellow sand was mixed with Li zedao. When he bought the treasure map of King Abdullah, the sand robber, on the 22nd floor of the hotel in Cairo, he gave it away At that moment, the big little finger of thumb.


    At this time, the little stone in Li zedao''s mouth even sent out a soft yellow light, and then the yellow light disappeared little by little. With the disappearance of the yellow light, the yellow stone also lost its trace, as if it had never appeared.


    At this time, Alice had already put Lin Zisen down. Looking at Lin Zisen who was rubbing his neck and breathing, she said with a smile, "Dear Mr. Lin, are you ok?"


    "Miss Alice, you almost killed me." Lin Zisen said helplessly.


    "I''m sorry. I have to work hard for you to kill him." Alice said apologetically, "you know, he''s a very cunning opponent who makes people feel scared."


    "I know." Lin Zisen breathed a deep breath and said, but his eyes fell on Li zedao, but there was a complex look in his eyes. He did not expect that the person sent by China to be his assistant, who in his view was a rare genius in a hundred years, would be the one she wanted to wipe out.


    So he had to pretend to have a stomachache, let Li zedao accompany him out, and put on a bitter game, let him die without cutting the edge of blood.


    After these two days together, he found that Li zedao has a very obvious weakness, that is, his heart is too soft, and he is too kind to his own people.


    "He''s dead?" Lin Zisen asked.


    "Not yet, but it''s not far from death." Alice explained, "what we give him is a kind of poison that can make the human body lose water quickly. At that time, even if his body is found, we can only judge that he lost his way in the desert, lacked water, and finally dehydrated to death. We can''t leave any evidence for his master to find anything, and finally cause some unnecessary trouble."


    "His master?" Lin Zisen was stunned. It seems that this boy is really what he thought. He is not only a gifted student, but also has a special identity. Otherwise, why would the leader send him to protect himself, and then he would be chased by such a person?


    But Alice didn''t answer his question. Instead, she went to Li zedao and put her foot on Li zedao''s body. Then Li zedao was like a spring. She had already jumped up from the sand. When she fell heavily on the sand again, she was tens of meters away.


    "The wind is so strong tonight, and soon his body will be covered with sand." Said Alice.


    On the other hand, ITO even opened his eyes and looked at Lin Zisen. He couldn''t help but say, "Miss Alice, is this Chinese a member of your family? I still think your man should be the Frenchman. "


    "Then, Mr. ITO, who is your man?" Asked Alice.


    "The Egyptian, Sima." For this, ITO did not hide anything. After all, the next thing is to enter the site. "He is a man who is afraid of death and greedy for money. We spent a lot of money to buy it for our use."


    "Who is he?" Lin Zisen''s eyes fell on ITO and asked. Then he shrank. He felt that his hands and feet were numb with cold.


    "Mr. Lin, temporary partner." Alice explained, "the purpose is the same as ours. That Sima is his man."


    "So it is." Lin Zisen nodded to show that he knew.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, go back to the tent first. I believe you know better than me what to do tomorrow morning." Said Alice.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Alice. I''ll take care of it." Lin Zisen nodded and said, then curled up and hurried back to the tent, which made him feel less cold. At the moment, after taking off the shoes, I rubbed them hard, which had frozen my heels.


    When I picked up the kettle and wanted to drink water, I found that it was even colder. The water in it seemed to have frozen into ice. Now I had to give up. I took a look at Li zedao''s backpack there, and the complicated look in his eyes flashed by. After thinking about it, I found a pen and paper, and then I wrote a note with the light of a flashlight.


    After cleaning up, he went into the sleeping bag and covered himself with Li zedao''s sleeping bag. Then he felt warmer and fell asleep.


    On the sand surface hundreds of meters away from the tent, Li zedao''s body is lying there quietly, and his body seems to be covered by the sand.


    Suddenly, Li zedao''s body suddenly pulled down, and then the whole person slowly got up from the sand pile, gently patted the sand on his body, and even "bah!" Several mouthfuls of, this just spit out the sand full of mouth.


    Looking up, under the blood red moonlight, Li zedao''s face was a little gloomy, but also a little incomprehensible.Yes, although after taking that kind of medicine, his body seemed to be roasted on the fire. The water in his body was quickly lost, not to mention, it made him dizzy. Finally, he fell heavily on the sand.


    But he didn''t faint, and he didn''t die. What''s more, the only trace of consciousness made him hear the conversation between Lin Zisen and the foreign woman, which made his heart cool. He thought it was too ironic that the person he took the medicine to save was the one who wanted to kill him.


    At that moment, Li zedao felt like a big fool!


    "It''s just, isn''t it right to die of dehydration?" Li zedao looked down at his palm and thought, then felt his body turn over and licked his dry lips. It''s true that his body has symptoms of water shortage, but it''s not too serious.


    "In such an urgent situation, the master appeared again and rescued himself from the crisis?"


    Thinking of Li zedao, he looked around, but he didn''t find any figure. The two masters who threw them here and waited for their death had long been missing. The only thing he could see was the seven tents trembling slightly in the cold wind.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao came to the tent that belonged to him and Lin Zisen, listened attentively to the sound of even breathing for a while, and knew that Lin Zisen had fallen asleep. Then he opened the zipper of the tent, and in an instant, a cold wind blew into the tent.


    Then Li zedao clearly saw that Lin Zisen had shrunk his head, but he didn''t wake up.


    "Rubbish!" Li zedao looked at Lin Zisen, his eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to stretch out his hand to strangle him. He thought about it, but he didn''t do it. However, he reached in and gently picked up the backpack and the kettle. After thinking about it, he took away another kettle belonging to Lin Zisen, and then pulled the zipper of the tent again. Then he walked to the car not far away In front of him, he took out a paper clip from his bag and opened the trunk of the car.


    Li zedao knew that there were cans and beef jerky in the back compartment of the car.


    At the moment, Li zedao opened the bag, filled some beef jerky and cans, and then went into the car, lying on the cold seat, eyes slightly closed, and had a rest.


    The next day, when the first ray of the sun''s eyes was about to shine on the desert, the desolate land seemed to be covered with a layer of gold sand. Before, a cry full of fear broke the peace of the morning.


    "Don''t Don''t Don''t come here Ah... "


    Lin Zisen exclaimed and sat up, only to find that he had just had a nightmare. He took his hand out of his sleeping bag and touched his forehead, which was stained with wet sweat.


    In his dream, Li zedao turned into an air dried corpse and was approaching him step by step. He was still shouting in a shrill voice, "give me back Give me my life... "


    When are you so timid? How can you have such a dream?


    At the same time, Muhammad''s voice was heard: "Oh, Mr. Lin, is that your voice? Are you ok? "


    "Oh, I''m fine, Mr. Muhammad. I just had a nightmare. I''m fine now." Lin Zisen said quickly.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." Muhammad said, "pack up, then have something to eat. Let''s set out when it''s not that hot. Ten o''clock in the evening, we can meet my colleagues who are staying in front of the ruins."


    "All right, Mr. Muhammad, I''ll clean up and get out." Lin Zisen responded, then wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and then his eyes inadvertently swept from the corner of the tent, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Oh, I''m so tired." Lin Zisen sneered at himself and said, then rubbed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his face suddenly changed. He was even more excited and jumped out of his sleeping bag.


    "Gone? How could it be gone? It was put here last night? Where is it? " Lin Zisen felt that his heart was almost out of his voice. Then he looked around the tent, but he didn''t find Li zedao''s backpack and his kettle. Even his kettle was gone.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that Li zedao dead? Come back and take that thing with you? " Lin Zisen tried hard to calm himself down, "but it''s not right. If he took it, why didn''t he wake himself up Or kill yourself? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Just as he was daydreaming, van Persie''s voice came to his ear: "Lin, are you awake? Come out and see the sunrise. "


    "Well, Mr. van Persie, I''m putting on my shoes. I''ll go out." Lin Zisen replied quickly. Then his face changed a few times. He couldn''t figure out where the things were, but he didn''t want to believe that Li zedao wasn''t dead. After all, he had to wait to see that Li zedao took the medicine and was kicked away by Alice. Finally, he was taken further away by the Islander.


    Even if I didn''t dehydrate and die, I would have been cold after one night, right?


    Don''t understand, Lin Zisen simply don''t want to think more, now quickly put on shoes, open the tent zipper, and then pretend to be a pair of sleepy eyes, walked out, and stretched.


    "Good morning, Mr. van Persie." Greetings from Lin Zisen.


    "Lin, look, the sun is coming out. It''s really spectacular." Pointing to the rising sun, van Persie exclaimed, "this is my first time to see the sunrise in the desert."


    "It''s really spectacular." Lin Zisen said with a smile, then a cold wind blew by, and he couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    "Oh, by the way, Lin, where''s your assistant? That amazing and brave young man. " When van Persie saw that only Lin Zisen came out, he asked strangely, "are you still sleeping in the tent? Ha ha, a young man is a young man. Unlike old people like me, they sleep less and less every day. "


    "Dear Mr. van Persie, in my opinion, you are still very young." Lin Zisen said with a smile.


    "Huaxia people are Huaxia people, bitches, flatterers!" Not far from Lin Zisen, Jin Zhongji gives Lin Zisen a bad look and slanders him secretly.


    While slandering, he glanced at the tent, and the corner of his mouth had already turned up a little cold. He knew that there were two big water bottles in the tent, and his assistant Park Youxi secretly put something called "poison" in the big water bottle He can''t wait to see what kind of scene this damned Chinese is after drinking the water in the kettle.


    It must be wonderful.


    When he heard Lin Zisen say this, van Persie had a smile on his face and said: "indeed, many times, I still have the momentum of a young man."


    Westerners are like this. When you praise him, they will accept everything. But Chinese people are different. When you praise him, he will be more or less modest.


    Lin Zisen smiles and says, "Mr. van Persie, my assistant, zedao, was no longer in the tent when I woke up..."


    Said brow slightly a wrinkly: "how, you didn''t see him?"


    "No Van Persie shook his head in a daze, then yelled at the others, "gentlemen, have any of you seen that young man Li from China?"


    The others looked at each other, then all shook their heads. Seeing their response, Lin Zisen''s brows wrinkled and his face became very ugly. Then he turned and went into the tent.


    Seeing this, Muhammad, who was putting the tent away, quickly came over, looked at Van Persie and asked, "Dear Mr. van Persie, what happened?"


    There was a little nervousness on van Persie''s face and he said, "Mr. Muhammad, Lin''s young assistant Li is missing."


    "Gone?" Muhammad''s face slightly changed, "how could it be gone?"


    "Maybe it''s a moment of fun. I get up early in the morning and go somewhere to play. What''s the fuss?" Kim said in a strange voice, "I think he will be back soon, but this young man is too impolite, isn''t he? I went out without saying hello. "


    Although Jin Zhongji''s words are somewhat ironic, they are more or less reasonable. At present, there is less worry in his heart.


    At this time, Lin Zisen got out of the tent again, his face was very ugly, as if he was stimulated by something.


    "He left." Lin Zisen shook his head slightly and said.


    "Oh, Lin, what do you mean?" Asked van Persie.


    "My assistant left." Lin Zisen raised a piece of paper in his hand and said, "he also left this piece of paper for me. He said in the note that he didn''t want to die in the terrible and unknown ruins, so he thought about it for most of the night and decided to leave. In addition, his backpack, his kettle and my kettle were all gone, not in the tent. I think those things were taken away by him."


    Lin Zisen tried his best to show a sad and helpless expression on his face. At the same time, he was really puzzled. Who took the backpack and the two kettles? You know, Li zedao had already reported to the Lord Yan, so it would not be him who took the backpack and the kettles.


    Other people listen, the expression on the face is flickering. They look down on Li zedao from the bottom of their heart. Since they are afraid of death, it''s good that you don''t come at the beginning. Why wait until this time to leave?After all, that relic is really weird. The people in front of them seem to be cursed. The next time they are taken away by God, they become old men and die.


    "Oh, what a pity." Van Persie said with a look of regret. He is very optimistic about Li zedao. He even thinks that with Li zedao, the mysterious veil of that relic will be lifted.


    Although it''s funny to give the mystery of ruins to an unknown young man who has just entered the field of archaeology, van Persie believes that his feeling is right.


    Unexpectedly, Li zedao ran away all night because he was too scared.


    "Yes, it''s a pity." Lin Zisen smiles bitterly.


    "May the Lord bless him and leave the desert smoothly. Don''t get lost in the desert." Said Van Persie, drawing a cross on his chest and praying.


    Jin Zhongji''s eyes twinkled with light, but at the same time, he felt some regret. According to Lin Zisen, that is to say, the two kettles were taken away by the coward, which means that Lin Zisen can''t drink the water in the kettle, which means that he can''t see the tragedy of Lin Zisen after drinking the water.


    But the boy will certainly drink the water from the kettle. At that time, he will die in the desert and become a corpse or be eaten by vultures and snakes.


    At the thought of this, Kim''s mood is a little better, as for Lin Zisen, he is looking for an opportunity to clean him up.


    Van Persie prayed for Li zedao. Naturally, it was hard for other people to say anything. It was just obvious that they were a little depressed. Li zedao''s escape had already aroused the fear in their hearts, although it was well put away by them.


    Soon, Muhammad and other soldiers put away the tents and other things and put them back in the car. At this time, everyone simply finished their breakfast and got on the car. Five modified off-road vehicles that can drive well in the desert continued to drive forward and sped towards the ruins.


    During this period, Muhammad gave Lin Zisen, who pretended to be in a low mood, a kettle full of water. After all, something happened and he got separated. This water is a life-saving straw.


    The car stopped near noon. Everyone in the car simply ate and drank a little water in sweat. They also let the car rest and cool down. Then they continued to drive. Finally, before the sun set, we saw two tents in front of us.


    The car continues to drive forward, vaguely can see several men in camouflage clothes waving to them over there.


    Muhammad looked back at Lin Zisen, whose eyes fell out of the window. His expression was gloomy and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He said, "Mr. Lin, we have successfully joined my colleagues who came to explore the ruins. The ruins are less than 2000 meters ahead."


    Lin Zisen looked back at the front, his eyes flashed a strange color, then nodded and said: "I know."


    Soon, the car stopped, Muhammad and several other soldiers jumped out of the car, walked quickly towards the men in camouflage clothes who waved before, and then hugged them one by one.


    "Muhammad, you are here at last." One of the rough looking men hugged Muhammad tightly for a while and said with a smile, "I''m very happy to hear that you''re coming."


    "Yes, dill, then we can fight together again." Muhammad laughs.


    "Oh, brother, this is not war." Said Deere.


    "I think it''s war." Muhammad said, and then help dill one by one to introduce van Persie and others, also help van Persie and others to introduce dill.


    Dill is an official of an Egyptian army. This time, he took five soldiers to protect the site. Two Egyptian archaeologists and two technicians came to the site in advance to collect information about the site and transmit the information to Sima and Muhammad. The photos about the site were taken by dill and his drones.


    After a bit of greetings, Deere said: "Dear gentlemen, we in Egypt express our heartfelt thanks for your visit to this sudden relic, and also give us an order that we should protect everyone''s safety first, untie the veil of the relic second."


    "Mr. Deere, the ruins are ahead?" Asked van Persie.


    "Yes, Mr. van Persie." Deere replied, "climb up that dune and you''ll see the ruins."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Van Persie looked up, but not far away was a not too high sand dune. He took another look at the setting sun, nodded and said, "it seems that only tomorrow morning can we start to climb up the sand dune and enter the ruins."


    "Yes, Mr. van Persie." Dill nodded, then looked at the group and said, "please have a good rest tonight for Mr. van Persie and your distinguished gentlemen from the United Nations Archaeological Association. Tomorrow my brothers and I will take you to the ruins for investigation."


    "Mr. Deere, apart from the photos you took and sent back by UAV, are there any other special things you have taken these two days?" Asked van Persie.


    "Mr. van Persie, it''s up to Maide to answer that question." "He knows better than I do," dill said Then Dill''s eyes fell on a man in a camouflage suit.


    He is a famous archaeologist in Egypt. Of course, he is not as famous as Sima.


    Michael nodded to Deere, then looked at Van Persie and said: "Dear Mr. van Persie, the photos we took with the UAV are similar to those taken before, and we didn''t get any useful information. Of course, I think you already know that we can''t take the bronze sword before. And another unfortunate thing is that because the weather here is too unstable, there is no wind just now, but suddenly there is a strong wind, or there is a sandstorm suddenly, so all the ten drones we brought are still damaged, and we can''t shoot any more. "


    "That''s unfortunate news indeed." Van Persie nodded and said, "I thought that when we got into the ruins, you would use drones to shoot outside to see if you could capture how we were cursed."


    After that, he grinned.


    The others laughed as if they were amused by van Persie''s words, but their faces were stiff, some of them were not good-looking, and their hearts were heavy. Before they came, all of them felt that they could uncover the mystery of the ruins, but now it was time to enter the ruins, but there was a kind of hairy bone It''s a creepy, uneasy feeling.


    Many people think that coward from China is too smart to escape at such a time.


    Dill laughed, but he was very clever. Instead of talking about it, he said, "gentlemen, before you arrive, we have already started to prepare dinner. We must have smelled the smell of the food, and we have prepared some drinks for everyone. Of course, there is no wine. In places like desert, wine is hard to keep, I hope I hope you can have a wonderful evening. "


    "The last supper?" The famous work of Da Vinci, the great painter of the European Renaissance, has been floating in many people''s minds.


    When the bloody red moon appeared over the desert, these soldiers and archaeologists had already hid in their tents, got into their sleeping bags and curled up. Although they didn''t feel sleepy, it was much warmer to hide in sleeping bags than to stay outside.


    Of course, no one noticed that under an SUV parked there, a dark shadow was lying on the icy sand, chewing the beef jerky which was almost as hard as iron


    ¡­¡­


    "Muhammad, it''s time we got up." Dill said, glancing at the military watch on his wrist, then straightened up and got out of his sleeping bag.


    "It''s time to get up." Muhammad straightened up and said, "in less than an hour, the sun will rise, and after the sun comes out, it won''t take long for this place to become an oven."


    "Ha ha, Muhammad, that''s a good description." Dill laughed and said, "we have to cross that dune before this damned desert turns into a steamer. Otherwise, if it''s too hot, I don''t think Mr. van Persie has the strength to climb it."


    Muhammad took a look at dill while putting on his shoes, and then said with a dignified expression, "dill, do you hear that voice? It''s not the wind in the desert, it''s more like the cry of a woman. "


    Dilna put on his shoes, then said with a wry smile: "I think Mr. van Persie, they must have heard that damned numbing sound. As I told you before, the sound we heard when we got here was exactly the one you heard last night, and the sound came from the other side of the sand dune. No accident It should come from that relic. "


    Muhammad nodded, inexplicable scalp numb, then said: "it seems that there is life in the ruins?"


    "I don''t know." Dill shook his head and said, "maybe it''s the souls who can''t get into heaven. Who knows? Now we can only pray to Mr. van Persie that they can solve the mystery. "


    Muhammad laughed bitterly and shook his head, but said nothing.


    After they finished dressing, they got out of the tent and woke up the soldiers who were still in the dream one by one.While we were having a simple breakfast, the door of one of the SUVs stopped there was suddenly opened. Then, an island man in his thirties got out of the car with a martial arts knife in his hand. When he found that people were staring at him in amazement, he yawned and stretched his waist, and then he had a look on his mouth Cruel smile.


    Deere and Muhammad reacted quickly. While touching the pistol at the waist, Deere looked at the man who suddenly appeared with alert eyes and said aloud, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you either listen to me or die!" Ito even I licked that some dry crack lips to say softly.


    Muhammad''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He took out the pistol from his waist and gave his men a look. The five soldiers understood. The island man who came down from the car with a gun in his hand was surrounded by him, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at his head.


    It was as if he didn''t know that five guns were aimed at his head. There was no panic expression on Ito''s face, and even a smile: "I don''t like people pointing guns at my head."


    "Oh, sir, that''s a pity." Muhammad looked at him warily and said, "without knowing your origin, you can only accept this arrangement."


    "Is it?" The smile on Ito''s face is more brilliant, but it seems very strange.


    "That''s funny?" Muhammad''s brow wrinkled, the other side''s smile made him feel very uncomfortable, and even had a kind of hairy feeling.


    The next second, all the people just feel a flower in front of them, and then they hear a series of discordant sounds.


    In the next second, Muhammad only felt a flash in front of his eyes. Then, he only felt that his neck was as cold as a piece of ice.


    Then his eyes widened little by little, with a look of panic, but incredible.


    The man who suddenly got out of the car didn''t know what had already appeared in front of him. What''s more, there was a cold * with blood on his throat.


    "As I said, I don''t like to be held in the head with a gun." Ito even I licked that some hair dry lips to say, the voice is cold, put in to take the strong murderous air to be like.


    "Don''t mess about!" Standing next to Muhammad, deer''s face changed. He took out his pistol and pointed it at Ito''s head. "Put down the knife, or I will..."


    A word did not finish, Deere suddenly opened his eyes, did not finish the words abruptly swallow down, his face is out of a layer of thick sweat, the look in his eyes is like seeing a ghost, there is a trace of fear in it, and the hand holding the pistol, is gently shaking up.


    I saw a blood mark on the throat of the five soldiers who suddenly appeared on the man''s head with a gun. It was like the doctor cut a knife when he cut the patient. The blood was slowly overflowing. Then soon, the crack became larger, the blood began to spray, and the golden sand on the ground was dyed red.


    "Bang Bang..." A series of dull sounds, the five soldiers one by one body straight backward, finally quite lying on the sand, the body violently pulled down, has been silent, but their eyes opened wide, the eyes of the kind of fear look did not disappear.


    Time seems to be at a standstill. When other people look at this scene, their minds are blank and they have lost their thinking ability.


    Dill''s hand trembled slightly, his palms were full of sweat, and his eyes contracted sharply. He had no doubt that when he was holding the gun at his head, he would be the one who cut his throat in the next second. Even if he didn''t even have the chance to shoot, he would be cleaned up by the other party.


    "Let them put down their guns, or I don''t mind killing you all." With a strange smile on Ito''s face, he said that the blade of the martial arts knife was against Muhammad''s neck. In an instant, a tiny bloodstain appeared on Muhammad''s neck.


    Muhammad''s heart slightly puffed, and his face was even more bloodless. He not only smelled the smell of blood, but also the smell of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Dill, put the gun down Ramadan, you too... " Muhammad tried his best to calm himself down while shouting that he had reason to believe that his brothers would be killed by this man if they didn''t put down their guns quickly.


    As for van Persie, let alone sitting on the ground in fear, let alone taking out the pistol Muhammad had given them to scare each other.


    Dill, Ramadan and other soldiers changed their faces. Finally, according to what Muhammad said, they slowly put down the gun with Ito''s head in their hands.


    The next second is bang The sound of a gun really made most of the heart shrink.


    One of the soldiers wailed, holding his right hand with his left hand. His right wrist had a bloody hole, and the gun he had held fell to the ground.


    Then a charming voice thought of: "Hello, boy, secretly put the gun up, but it''s your fault."


    Then they saw a blue eyed and blonde woman dressed in white leather clothes and trousers, which set off her monstrous figure. She came down from another off-road vehicle with a silver pistol in her hand. The pistol also had a wisp of smoke. Obviously, she was the one who just shot.


    "Damn it..." Deere''s eyes suddenly turned red. He felt angry and ashamed, but he felt powerless. Although the gun was still in his hand, he didn''t have any courage to shoot! Ramadan and the rest of the soldiers did the same. They could only bow their heads and hold the pistol tightly with their shaking hands.


    Van Persie, the archaeologists, were so scared that they were even afraid to go out. Of course, except for Lin Zisen and Sima, there was even a faint smile on their faces.


    "Miss Alice, I don''t need your help. I can kill him before he shoots." Ito looked back at Alice and said faintly.


    "I''m not helping you, Mr. ITO," Alice said, giggling as she wriggled slowly forward. "I just don''t like that ugly guy."


    As soon as he said that, he came to ITO and looked at Muhammad with a charming smile and said, "tut Tut, what a handsome guy Oh, Mr. ITO, take away your smelly knife. If you kill him like this, I will be sad. "


    Ito even I cold hum a, but also according to the words to move the knife from Muhammad''s neck.


    Muhammad only felt that his back was wet. It was the first time that he was so close to death. He breathed out a deep breath and said, "who are you? If you kill our soldiers like this, aren''t you afraid that the Egyptian government will arrest you? "


    Alice reached out her slender hand, gently stroked Muhammad''s face, then licked her scarlet lips like she was hungry and thirsty, and said, "your government won''t know you were killed by me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you can, Muhammad would like to fight with each other. He thinks that this woman must not understand the truth that a person can be killed or humiliated.


    "Well, handsome, you don''t have to refuse the request of a beautiful woman like me, do you?" Alice giggled and said, "in that case, please go to the car I just got off. There are some handcuffs on that seat. You go and get them and handcuff your brothers. Otherwise, I can''t help shooting them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muhammad took a look at Alice, then took a deep breath and went to the car. He had no choice but to follow the words of the woman who was the devil in his eyes, not because she was a beautiful woman, but because he didn''t want to see his brother, whose subordinates were shot by that woman, or cut their throat with a knife Long.


    When things got to this point, they were completely out of his control.


    Sure enough, he saw dozens of handcuffs in the co driver''s seat of the off-road vehicle. They were packed in a paper box. Of course, there were no handcuffs in the vehicle. It can be imagined that these handcuffs were brought by these two people, and they swaggered in their car for the night. Ironically, they didn''t hear anything at all What I heard was the sound of a woman crying in the wind.


    Soon, Muhammad came over with the box of handcuffs in his arms. Then he came to dill, pale and hoarse, and said, "I''m sorry, dill."


    "No, Muhammad, you are right." Dill threw his pistol on the ground and said in a husky voice. Then he took the initiative to put his hands behind him and let Muhammad bake his hands with handcuffs.


    Ramadan and several other soldiers, as well as the archaeologist and technicians, put their hands behind them, waiting for Muhammad to come and handcuff them.


    "Let me help." Lin Zisen said with a smile, and then walked towards Muhammad."Oh, Lin, you are an undercover just like me..." Sima shrugged and said with a smile, "I''ll help, too."


    When other people saw Lin Zisen and Sima''s behavior, they already knew that they were together with the two demons who suddenly appeared, and it was even more difficult to see their faces. This was beyond their expectation, and it was also too hard to accept.


    Jin Zhongji was even more startled. His face had no blood color. Although the temperature was still very low, his whole back was wet and his forehead was sweating.


    Kim Chung Kee has reason to believe that under the almost irreconcilable contradiction between him and Lin Tzu Sen, in this case, he must not punish him to death?


    When he saw Lin Zisen with several handcuffs, looking at him with a strange smile, he walked towards him. Jin Zhongji almost fell on his knees.


    Soon, Lin Zisen came to Kim Chung Kee, but he grinned and showed his gloomy teeth. Then he said, "good morning, Mr. Kim."


    "Good morning Good Mr. Lin... " Kim Chung Kee was about to cry and his voice was shaking.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the handcuffs in Lin Zisen''s hand had already hit Jin Zhongji''s head without warning, and directly made a big hole in his head. The blood ran down Jin Zhongji''s face, which was scared and stiff.


    "Ah Jin Zhongji screamed, covered his head and squatted down slowly.


    But Lin Zisen kicked him hard one after another, and scolded: "NIMA, aren''t you very arrogant? Don''t you always slander me? You are slandering Damn you Is Confucius a Korean? I''ll go to your uncle! Is the Dragon Boat Festival Korean? I''ll go to your uncle! Is Li Bai a Korean? Why don''t you say I''m your father? "


    Just like venting, Lin Zisen stepped on Jin Zhongji''s body for five minutes, and then breathlessly took back his feet. At this time, Jin Zhongji had become a bloody man, lying there and moaning in a low voice.


    At the moment, Lin Zisen threw the handcuffs to park Youxi, who was already dumbfounded, and then said coldly, "handcuff him." After that, he turned and walked away contentedly.


    "Mr. Lin, you are too violent." Said Alice, looking at him with a smile.


    "Miss Alice, I''ve been looking at him for a long time." Lin Zisen said fiercely, "I probably know your plan. Let him enter the ruins first in a moment."


    Alice took out a delicate cigarette case, took out a cigarette from the inside, lit it, took a hard puff, gently exhaled the smoke, and then said with a smile, "of course it''s OK."


    Soon, except for Muhammad, other people''s hands and feet were handcuffed. Of course, their things were also found.


    At the moment, Sima walked to Muhammad with two handcuffs and said, "Oh, Muhammad, although we are friends, I have to help you put on the handcuffs. You are a dangerous person."


    Muhammad gave him a cold look. He did not speak, but put his hands behind his back and let Sima handcuff his hands and feet.


    At this time, ITO even after looking at Alice, the other side nodded to him, and then a flash of body, like cunning rabbit, jumped up in the desert, soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    And Muhammad, dill and the soldiers under their hands were secretly surprised to see that ITO even had such strange skills. No wonder those five people were cut throat in a moment.


    Shortly after, an off-road vehicle came whistling and stopped in front of Alice. The door was opened and ITO jumped out of the car.


    Muhammad took a look at dill, and then his eyes fell on the car. With a sigh in his heart, it seemed that the two men had been driving behind for a long time, but he didn''t find it.


    I saw ITO holding a metal box in his right hand, but holding a kite spinning wheel in his left hand. The spinning wheel was covered with thread, and in the rising sun, it was still shining with dazzling silver light, as if it was made of metal. It can be imagined that it was not the ordinary kite string.


    At the moment, ITO even pointed to Kim Chung Kee and his assistant Park Youxi, who was still lying there *, as well as the famous Egyptian archaeologist mede, who had been here for investigation before, and said coldly: "except for the three of them, everyone else went to the car." Then he pointed to the SUV not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Soon, except for the three people mentioned by ITO, all the others were worried. Their faces were either frightened and helpless or pretended to be calm. In fact, their legs trembled and came to the car, and they were about to face the death trial.


    The last thing that made them a little relieved was that the other party didn''t shoot them with machine guns as some of them imagined, and then dug a big hole to bury them. They just picked up the handcuffs once, and then handcuffed this person''s hands with that person''s feet, and then another person''s handcuffs with that person''s feet, Finally, more than a dozen people were all folded together in a strange posture, lying there, unable to move.


    "Let''s go." Said Alice, looking at the dune, taking a puff of smoke, and then walking slowly towards it.


    Lin Zisen and Sima followed closely, followed by Jin Zhongji and his assistant Park Youxi, as well as the Egyptian archaeologist Maide. Of course, in order to facilitate the three people to climb the sand dune, ITO was very generous to open the handcuffs on their hands and feet.


    Just because Jin Zhongji was beaten hard by Lin Zisen, although he didn''t lose his life, he also suffered a lot of injuries. Now he''s walking a little bit faltering. But for the sake of ITO, the murderer behind him, he still goes forward with his teeth clenched. When I look at Lin Zisen in front of him, it''s hard to see Feel the color of resentment.


    Jin Zhongji knew that he had no hope of revenge, so when he was struggling to climb, he secretly asked Lin Zisen''s ancestors for 18 generations, and imagined that Lin Zisen would lie there like a dead dog, praying for his understanding, which made him feel better.


    After climbing up the hill, Alice took out her cigarette box, lit a cigarette and took a hard breath. Then she slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke. Her big eyes narrowed slightly and looked forward. There were dozens of hemispherical buildings standing on the sand in front of her. The color of the buildings was almost the same as the yellow sand everywhere. It looked very desolate Strange, and the dozens of hemispheres around the building is surrounded by a yellowish wall, from a distance, the entire ruins show the shape of a cylinder.


    "It''s really like a cemetery." Lin Zisen looked at the buildings with almost the same shape and size, and muttered, "maybe Li zedao''s idea is right."


    Then he remembered the sound of a woman crying that he heard last night, thinking that there would be nothing unclean here, right?


    "That''s it?" Alice''s eyes fell on him and asked with a smile, "is that the relic that suddenly appeared?"


    "Yes..." With a look of fear on his face, he said, "that''s it..."


    Alice pointed to a tent under the sand dune and said, "that''s where you operate the drone to photograph the relic?"


    "Yes." Once again, Mead said he didn''t dare to hide anything.


    "I only see the wall, not the door Is the door in another way Asked Alice.


    "We looked around and didn''t find anything like a door." "If you want to get into the ruins, you have to climb up the two meter high wall, or climb through a small hole over there," he said


    Alice nodded, flicked the cigarette out of her hand and said, "go down."


    "Mr. king, it''s not convenient for you to go on like this because you''ve been injured so badly?" Lin Zisen looked back at Jin Zhongji with a smile and said.


    Jin Zhongji shivered inexplicably. Lin Zisen''s smile made him feel bad.


    The next second, Kim only felt that his butt was severely kicked, screamed, and his body rolled down involuntarily.


    After the party arrived at the bottom, Jin Zhongji had been lying there for a long time, dizzy, and couldn''t get up for a long time. Finally, after Lin Zisen kicked him in the stomach, he bit his teeth and stood up very hard. When his assistant Park Youxi saw him like this, he thought his teacher was pitiful, but he didn''t dare to help him. What if the terrible Chinese beat him up?


    At this time, it is less than 200 meters away from the wall of the relic, and we can see the little hole that Mead said.


    At this time, the sun had risen completely, and the cold air in the air was disappearing bit by bit, replaced by the extreme heat. At this time, except for Alice and ITO, everyone else was sweating and panting, and even their lips were cracked because of lack of water.


    Ito put the metal box in his hand on the hot sand surface. When he opened it, there was a UAV and a notebook which was responsible for receiving the pictures taken by the UAV.


    After checking to make sure there was no problem, ITO waved to Kim Chung Kee, park yo hee, and Mead, signaling them to go.


    As for Lin Zisen and Sima, they carefully went to the two meter high wall and observed the wall. Alice, however, took out a cigarette and smoked it. Her eyes fell on the wall and she didn''t know what she was thinking.Although they knew that it would be no good for ITO to call them in the past, they had to walk to him with a heavy step.


    "This is a new kind of thread." Ito even shook the thread wheel wrapped with thread in his hand and explained coldly, "its advantage is soft and light, and even if you use the extremely sharp knife, you can''t cut it off, unless you apply a special medicine on the line..."


    Three people listen to all have some to be confused, this murderer does not blink an eye demon so detailed introduction this kind of line, can''t want to let them pay to buy this kind of line?


    "The reason why I tell you this is to let you know that if you want to escape, it is impossible to cut the rope. If you want to untie it, you can only cut off your hands!" Ito said, with a cold wrinkle on his mouth.


    Jin Zhongji and the other three people were still a little confused, but they soon understood the meaning of Ito''s words, because ITO used the thread he introduced to tightly bind their hand one by one, and even the thread broke their skin and oozed blood.


    After binding, he glanced at the three of them and said, "OK, now you can climb into the relic from the small hole over there, and then I will send out a UAV to take pictures of you."


    The three people''s faces changed. They finally understood each other''s meaning. They tied them together with this special thread, and then let them enter the ruins. In this way, they could not take the opportunity to escape. Unless they cut off their own hands as he said, they would be controlled like kites.


    As for the deployment of UAVs, I just want to see if I can capture how the three of them were cursed and died in it?


    "Of course, you may not go." Ito even I looked at the three people like a dead man and said, then he pulled out his martial arts knife from his waist. "I''ll just change others. Anyway, there are so many people on the other side of the hill."


    Three people you look at me I look at you, no one said, but the action is consistent, turn around, and then the heavy step one by one to go to the ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    Van Persie feels like a steak being boiled in a pan. Of course, other Muhammad and others who are in the same situation have the same thoughts.


    With the passage of time, the sun above their heads is more and more vicious, the sand under their bodies is more and more hot, so that their bodies are sweating, dizzy and uncomfortable.


    "Oh, God damn it." Van Persie closed his eyes powerlessly, licked his dry lips, and complained, "I''m a devout Christian. Why should I suffer such a crime?"


    Van Persie suddenly felt that the sun that had been shining on his old face mercilessly had disappeared, as if God had heard his complaint and then let a dark cloud come to block the sun.


    At the moment, I slowly opened my eyes and saw a face, a very young face with a faint smile but very familiar.


    "Li?" Van Persie was stunned, her throat wriggled, and she couldn''t believe it. After all, according to Lin Zisen, Li zedao left overnight because he was too afraid of the so-called curse of the ruins, so that he was still praying in his heart that God bless the child and guide him to leave the desert safely instead of dying in the desert.


    "It''s me." Li zedao said softly with a smile, "Mr. van Persie."


    When other people heard the voice, they opened their eyes which had to be closed. After seeing Li zedao, their faces changed slightly and they wanted to say something. But Li zedao''s words made them shut up decisively.


    "Don''t talk. It''s troublesome to be heard by the two people behind the sand dune. I''m here to save you."


    "Are you here to save us?" Van Persie looked at Li zedao and whispered, "but your teacher..."


    "I know." Li zedao shook his head and said, "he''s with those two people, but I''m not." Then he pointed to one of the men and said, "just like him, isn''t his teacher Sima also with the two men Of course, I have time to talk about these things. I''d better open your handcuffs first. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "I think the key should be in the car they came to?" Muhammad said in a low voice, looking at Li zedao, there was a trace of hope in his eyes. Before that, he did not give any hope. He knew that he, his brothers and archaeologists would be killed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Muhammad, but I don''t need to use that." Li zedao said with a smile. Then he took a paper clip out of his pocket, straightened it, and inserted it into the keyhole that locked van Persie''s hands in the eyes of the crowd. Then he heard "click!" The handcuffs had slipped from van Persie''s hands.


    As a result, everyone''s eyes opened wider, an unacceptable look.


    "This It''s amazing. " Muhammad murmured with a look of astonishment.


    Li zedao used the paper clip to open the handcuffs on other hands, feet and the two people''s handcuffs. After opening, everyone could not wait to get up from the already hot sand, and found some water. Everyone drank a few mouthfuls of water. Then they relaxed. Then they surrounded Li zedao and looked at him with gratitude in their eyes .


    "Mr. van Persie, Mr. Muhammad, listen to me." Li zedao said in a low voice, "my suggestion is that while the two men are on the other side of the sand dune, we should get on the bus immediately and then leave the desert. As for the investigation of relics, we can talk about it later."


    "All right, Mr. Li. I''ll take your advice." Muhammad said immediately.


    "Although I really want to unveil the ruins, I think it''s better to evacuate first when such a thing happens." Van Persie then said.


    "Then you should get the water and food in the car and leave now." Li zedao said, "Oh, by the way, leave me a car, some water and food. You can take the rest, but don''t leave it for those two people."


    "Mr. Li, won''t you leave with us?" Muhammad was stunned.


    "No Li zedao shook his head and said, "as soon as your car starts, with the ability of those two people, you will hear it, and you will come from the sand dune quickly. At that time, I will stop them. What you have to do is to drive forward quickly and never stop."


    The others listened, with a touch of emotion on their faces.


    "Besides, I have to talk to Mr. Lin Zisen." Li zedao said.


    "But, li..."


    "I know what you think, Mr. van Persie." Li zedao said with a smile, "but don''t worry. They can''t help me. I can escape easily Well, time is precious. Hurry up and leave Oh, by the way, move gently and don''t make too much noise. Those two people''s ears are still very good. "


    "Li, I will remember your kindness." Van Persie nodded and said gratefully.


    "We will remember your kindness, too." Muhammad said.


    Li zedao laughs and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he helps them to pack up their things. He carries some water and food into the car. As for tents and other things, he leaves them there. After all, it''s a waste of time to clean up those things, plus what kind of sound they may make.


    In less than five minutes, it was finished.


    When Deere and his party came, they drove three off-road vehicles. When Muhammad sent van Persie and his party, they drove five off-road vehicles. In addition, the one from Alice and ITO, there were nine vehicles in total.


    The 20 or so people got on eight of the SUVs. After Li zedao made a gesture, they all started the vehicle. In a moment, the roaring sound of the motor sounded in the desert.


    And then very quickly, one car after another left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Zhongji, park Youxi and the famous archeologist Maide in the Egyptian Archaeology field are dragging their heavy steps. The general''s face is hard to see. They are slowly moving forward. How they hope that the ruins in front of them are mirages in the desert. No matter how long you walk, you can''t get to them.


    But let them despair is that although they walk very slowly, but did not spend much time, or came to the wall that small hole.


    Behind them, however, there was a tiny line shining silver in the light of eyes. The other end of the line was wrapped with a thread wheel, and the thread wheel was in the hands of ITO.


    They seem to have become kites. The only difference is that kites fly to the sky, while they move forward.


    "Baga! Why don''t you get in quickly? " Ito even I saw that the three men stood there and didn''t mean to get into the hole at all. At the moment, he still put the thread wheel on the ground and cried out with his feet.


    Then he bent down, took out the UAV from the metal box, put it on the sand, and took out the remote control, ready to control the UAV.


    After hearing Ito''s murderous cry, Jin Zhongji and others all trembled slightly. Then Jin Zhongji gritted his teeth and said, "I Youxi, you go first. "¡°¡­¡­ Teacher... " Park Youxi''s already ugly face became even more ugly, and he said, "teacher You know, my ability is not So you''d better enter first, and I''ll cooperate with you... " You''re kidding. Even if you die, you can''t be the first to die, can you?


    "It''s because of your poor ability that you are the first to enter and learn more..."


    "But the teacher..."


    "Coward!" Although the two men speak Korean, he can''t understand it at all, but judging from the expression on their faces, he knows that they are afraid Well, I''m scared myself.


    "I''ll go first." Said Mead, then leading the way to bend down and drill into the little hole in the wall.


    Jin Zhongji and park Youxi look at each other, and finally Park Youxi bites his teeth, and then follows Mai De to drill into the small hole You still have to take care of the teacher, don''t you? And Kim Chung Kee followed.


    Not far away, ITO with the remote control in his hand saw that these people were all getting into the relic from the hole in the wall. With a cold smile in his mouth, he pressed the remote control in his hand. Soon, the UAV on the ground began to fly and hummed toward the relic.


    At this time, Ito''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He clearly heard the sound of the car engine coming from the other side of the sand dune, and more than one car was right to listen to the sound.


    When she looked at Alice, Alice''s eyes fell on him, too. Then Alice flicked the cigarette out of her hand and said, "you watch over here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Then Alice turned around and quickly climbed up the sand dune like a ghost. She soon got to the top. Looking down, she saw that there were several off-road vehicles driving fast in the desert, which made waves of yellow sand. The people who had been handcuffed before were no longer there, and only one off-road vehicle was left.


    ¡°oh£¬fuck£¡¡± Alice said grimly, "who can tell me what happened?"


    With the roar, Alice already had a pistol in her hand, and her figure flashed. In a flash, she turned into a white shadow and rushed down the sand dune. At her speed, although not all the cars could be forced to stop, she still had the ability to destroy one or two cars.


    When Alice rushed down the dune, she suddenly felt a chill coming from behind. As a master, her first reaction was Run! Run away with the speed she thinks is very fast!


    Unfortunately, she was still a step slow, a step late, because she clearly felt her back was cut by a cold blade, she heard the blade cut her fur, fortunately, only the clothes were cut, and did not hurt the skin.


    But just like that, Alice''s sexy eyebrows twisted. Then she stopped, turned around, and looked at the man in front of her who had the ability to cut her clothes.


    It was a very young and handsome face, and the most important thing was that it was still so familiar.


    "It''s you? You''re not dead? " Alice''s face was full of amazement. She couldn''t believe what she was seeing. You know, the young man had eaten the poison that had no antidote at all. Besides, before ITO even kicked him further away, she simply checked his condition. Although he was not killed at that time, he was not far away from death, but he was still alive Why are you standing there now, even tearing her clothes?


    Li zedao was not surprised, but he regretted it. You know, he was very confident in his sneak attack. At least he had to let her give some blood, right? But now it''s just scratching her clothes I knew earlier that I could use a gun directly. Why do I have to be handsome?


    "Yes, I''m not dead." Li Ze said, looking at her without expression, but he tightened the knife he had bought for ten thousand Egyptian pounds in the hotel.


    Alice raised the pistol in her hand, looked at Li Ze without expression and said, "no matter why you are not dead, I only know that you are dead now."


    "You think you have a gun?" Li zedao said with a curl of his mouth. As if by magic, the * had already appeared in his left hand, with the muzzle of the gun pointing at the other party''s head.


    Next second, "bang! Bang Gunfire!


    They shot each other at about the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    At the moment of shooting, the two men ran forward at the same time, dodged the bullet shot by the other side, and shot at the other side again, without obstacles.


    So two people not only have to shoot each other, but also have to avoid each other''s bullets, such an attack naturally increases a lot of dangerous factors.


    And because the speed is too fast, they can''t do anything else except shooting and dodging. Even, they can only run forward and can''t turn at all. A turn is equal to a flaw, and a flaw is equal to death.


    One bullet, two bullets, three bullets, four bullets When they both shot seven bullets at each other, they were close at hand.


    Li zedao aimed his gun at Alice''s head, but Alice''s muzzle was aimed at Li zedao''s chest, but neither of them fired.


    Although Li zedao''s face is calm and indifferent, there is a thick cold sweat on his forehead. He doesn''t know how many bullets the other side''s gun can hold, but the * in his hand can only hold seven bullets. In other words, although the muzzle of his gun is aimed at the other side''s head, he just acts like it, and can''t bring any benefit to the other side at all Hurt, let alone to the other party''s life.


    Then Alice smile, smile is very cruel: "Oh, lovely little boy, you are very strong, strong beyond my expectations."


    "You too." Li Ze said without expression. But he didn''t dare to act rashly. He knew that once he did something, the other side would shoot without hesitation If there were bullets in her gun.


    But now the problem is that Li zedao doesn''t know if there are bullets in her gun, so he doesn''t dare to gamble.


    "You let them go?" Asked Alice.


    "Yes."


    "Damn it, if you let them go, it will bring a lot of trouble to our work in the future." Alice said, but she was smiling, which seemed cruel to Li zedao.


    "That''s really That''s great. " Li Ze said with a slight grin.


    The smile on Alice''s face was even worse: "dear little man, if I read it correctly, the one in your hand is a silver version *, which can only fire seven bullets. Just now, you have already fired all seven bullets. It''s a pity for you that the silver fox in my hand can fire eight bullets..."


    Li zedao laughed at the words, and then interrupted her words and said, "in that case, why don''t you shoot?"


    "I..."


    "That''s because your gun can hold eight bullets, but you used one before." Li zedao once again interrupted her words with a smile and said, "when you hit a soldier''s hand with one shot, I was eating beef jerky under an off-road vehicle. I just saw that scene."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a pity. " Alice laughed.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Alice''s pistol hit Li zedao''s temple like a hammer. Li zedao''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. At the same time, the knife in his right hand, which he always held tightly, suddenly waved to her hand. Before the other party''s shooting hit his temple, he had the ability to cut off the other party''s whole arm.


    Feeling the fierce murderous spirit emitted from the other side''s knife, Alice released her hand. The pistol in her hand hit Li zedao''s head like a cannonball. Then her hand jerked back, and her body quickly stepped back like a ghost. Then she turned around and ran without hesitation.


    Her speed is so fast, like a white wind, like a white electricity, like a white shadow.


    Li zedao''s head deviated, and the gun was very dangerous. It ran across his cheek. The strong wind made his face ache for a while. Then he didn''t even think about it. He leaned down slightly, and people chased after him.


    Alice felt the crisis. It was the first time that she felt it after so many thorny tasks. Before the family sent her out to cooperate with ITO, who is from the island country, to wipe out the man, she also showed great disdain. She felt that she could handle it by herself.


    But now, Alice knew that she was wrong. She was very wrong. The strength of that man was above her. If she was not careful, she would stay in this desert forever. No wonder the family attached so much importance to him.


    Sure enough, soon Alice felt a chill on her back. She knew that the sharp knife in her hand was going to scratch her back.


    So she bit her teeth, and with all her strength, she dashed forward, and then she felt less cold in her back. Here, Alice heard "bang!" The sound of a gun, and then her fleeing action suddenly a stagnation, the face is more difficult to see the extreme moment.


    The next second, a staggering step, the whole person has fallen on the hot sand, the body slightly pulled down, and then bite the teeth turned over, straight up, eyes fell on her white and slender left leg leg leg, she saw there was a bloody straight out of the gun hole, looks very shocking, and then the face is even more ugly.Looking up, Li zedao is staring at her with a smile. His right hand is still holding the knife, and his left hand is still holding a pistol, but it is not the *, but a more common pistol.


    "I forgot to tell you, I still have a gun." Li zedao looked at Alice and said that the pistol was given by Muhammad before he set out to enter the desert. Although Li zedao already had a pistol at that time, he accepted the pistol based on the principle of one more pistol and one more guarantee. Sure enough, it''s working now.


    "Damn it Alice''s face was very ugly and she looked at Li zedao with hatred in her eyes.


    Li zedao smiles, but he is too lazy to talk to this woman. Instead, he stretches out his hand.


    "You want to touch my chest?" Alice sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You feel so good about yourself Li zedao almost choked to death by Alice''s straightforward words. Although this woman has all the advantages of oceanhorse, she is delicate with a charming face, full breasts, hips and waist, but Li zedao didn''t think about that at all.


    He just learned about "acupoint" from the books that master gave him, so he planned to try it on this woman.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked Alice.


    Li zedao didn''t answer, but he put his hand in the middle of Alice''s big chest and pressed it.


    Alice just wanted to show her disdain that you wanted to touch my chest, but suddenly she found that her limbs were stiff, and her strength seemed to disappear all at once. She lay down straight and couldn''t move.


    "What did you do to me?" Cried Alice.


    "I tell you you don''t understand." Li zedao drew back his hand and said with some satisfaction. Seeing that the other side was so satisfied, he knew that his technique was still correct, and the effect was obvious.


    The position he just pressed was Tanzhong acupoint, one of the most important acupoints in the human body, which was located at the midpoint of the two * lines.


    "Damn, what did you do to me?" Cried Alice.


    Li zedao didn''t bother to answer her question. Instead, he casually pressed a place on Alice''s body. Then Alice''s mouth was wide open, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    "It''s quieter at last." Li zedao said with a curl of his mouth. Then he pulled Alice up and carried her on his shoulder. He turned around and walked back quickly to the tent. Then he put the motionless Alice into the tent.


    After thinking about it, he turned and ran to the SUV, picked up some of the hot handcuffs he had left there, and then went back to the tent again. In Alice''s murderous eyes, he handcuffed her legs, hands, and also her hands and feet.


    Finally, he tore off a piece of cloth and simply bandaged the bleeding hole on Alice''s leg. After all, it''s still useful to keep her. Can''t you let her bleed too much to die?


    And just after Li zedao finished dressing, faint, a few shrill screams came over, and then soon, there came a few more sounds, such as mad dog barking, which came from the other side of the sand dune.


    "What happened?" Li zedao''s eyebrows are very sharp.


    Alice''s eyes were wide open, and she heard the most unusual sound.


    "I''ll go and have a look. You can''t run away..." Li zedao looked at Alice and said, "of course, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape." Even if he has no confidence in his own acupoints, Li zedao still believes in these handcuffs.


    After that, he got out of the tent and climbed up the sand dune quickly but quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on for a few minutes, when Li zedao took Alice as a mouse to try his acupoint tapping technique, ITO Shiwu, who was located on the side of the sand dune, was operating the UAV that had already passed the fence, looking down at the screen of the notebook.


    At this time, the screen of the notebook clearly shows the scene of Jin Zhongji, park Youxi and Mai de in the ruins. After climbing into the wall from the hole, they all look at the hemispherical building with a diameter of about three meters and the surrounding situation in panic, but no one is willing to take another step forward.


    "Baga, these cowardly bastards, they all deserve to die!" Ito even I a face gloomy scold a way.


    Of course, he vaguely heard the shot coming from behind the dune, but he didn''t worry at all. He believed in Alice''s ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Just when ITO felt that he should do something to let the three people go on, he suddenly heard "bang!" There was a dull sound, as if something was crashing together, and the sound came from the wall.


    So ITO even I quickly set his eyes on the screen of the notebook in front of him, but found that the screen was already white. In other words, the UAV didn''t know what was wrong, so the pictures could not be transmitted.


    Lin Zisen and Sima, who were caressing the wall, were also startled by the sudden sound inside the wall. Subconsciously, they both stepped back, away from the wall, and then looked back at ITO.


    Ito even my head slightly wrinkled at the same time, took up the hand on the head of the remote control operation, but did not as expected, see the UAV appeared in his line of sight.


    Ito''s face changed slightly. He found that he had ignored one thing, that is, the drone''s "buzzing" sound. After the dull sound came, it had already disappeared. Was there someone or something like ghosts inside that had knocked down the drone? That dull sound is the sound of the drone being knocked down?


    Just then, "ah Ah... " Several shrill screams came out, and then ITO even made a cash, and nakaki actually got out of the hole, followed by his assistant Park Youxi, and then the Egyptian archaeologist Michael. After they got out, they rolled down on the ground and struggled to get up one after another. They were about to run for their lives, as if something terrible was chasing them.


    What''s more, they obviously forgot that their hands were tied together by Ito''s special thread before. Now when they run like this, they are holding each other, so that they directly fall to the ground. The thread tightens their wrists, and the blood is flowing. But they don''t seem to feel pain, and their bodies are still climbing forward desperately I''m here.


    "Ghost There are ghosts... " Kim yelled, his eyes full of horror.


    "Ghosts There are ghosts... " Park Youxi also yelled, his hands are dead to scratch his hair, as if by a great shock.


    "Oh, it''s terrible, God..." His face was just as ugly. His eyes were wide open. His eyes were protruding as if they might fall off at any time.


    Lin Zisen and Xima looked at each other, and they could see each other''s face. Then they all looked at the wall in fear. These three people had such a reaction in broad daylight. They must have seen something very important.


    "Baga! What happened? " Ito called out, and then quickly walked up to him, pressing his hands on the shoulder of Kim Chung Kee, who was shaking so hard, "tell me, what do you see..."


    "Ghost..." Kim Chung Kee''s face has been twisted bit by bit, and under the extreme fear, he didn''t consider that the other party didn''t understand Korean at all.


    "Baga!" Ito even I is very depressed, raised his hand, will be hard to this guy''s face hello.


    "Roar..." Kim Chung Kee suddenly roared. His face was twisted and wrinkled. Now it was like a mad dog. His red eyes were full of fierce light. Looking at ITO, his mouth roared wildly, as if he wanted to bite a piece of meat from his opponent.


    Park you hee and Michael''s reaction is almost the same as Kim Chung Kee''s, as if he had a rabies attack, shouting and shouting, struggling hard. If the three people''s hands were not tied up, they would jump up and bite people randomly. And with the naked eye can see, their face more and more shriveled, appeared wrinkles, the hair on the head is also a little bit white.


    "This is What''s the matter? " Lin Zisen and Sima are staring at this scene, the body is involuntarily shaking up.


    "Ghost pill It''s really a ghost pill This is the reaction of guiwan... " Ito even I a foot ruthlessly kick gold base in the ground at the same time, think in the heart way, in other words, the idea of those people behind him is right, sure enough, this is not what vestige, there is a ghost pill.


    Then soon, the roar of Jin Zhongji and other three people became weaker and weaker. At last, their eyes disappeared and they were silent. But the whole person was completely changed. His hair was white and sparse, and his face was full of wrinkles, just like an old man.


    "Oh, God, it''s a curse, a curse It must be a curse... " Sima''s body trembled with fear, and her face was even more bloodless.


    Lin Zisen''s face was terrified. He gasped for breath. Although he had known the fate of those who had entered the ruins before, without exception, all the old people''s physical functions disappeared and died in an instant, it was another kind of mood to witness this scene with his own eyes.


    "Baga, shut up!" Ito gave Sima a cold look in his eyes, then his eyes fell on the wall and said coldly, "Sima, you go in and have a look."


    "Er..." Sima''s face as like as two peas, and now that he had entered the three people, was now cursed. Now, if he goes in, he can''t be the same as them."Mr. ITO..."


    "Go in or die now, you choose one!" Ito even my face has no facial expression of looking at him to say.


    Sima''s body trembled, and then her crotch was hot. Drop by drop, the liquid dropped on the hot sand and evaporated instantly.


    "Baga!" Ito even saw that Xima peed. At the same time, he yelled at him and walked towards him step by step. He even pulled up the martial arts knife on his waist and said coldly: "go in or Death... "


    A word has not finished, ITO even my eyes slightly a Lin at the same time, a quick turn, the martial arts knife in the hand suddenly toward the front fiercely split down.


    The next second, only to hear the sound of metal impact metal ring, Ito''s body quickly back a few steps, this is to stabilize the body, the other person is back a step, has already stood firm body.


    "It''s you?" When ITO saw the man in front of him who was going to attack him from behind, he had an incredible look on his face, and then a gloomy expression on his face.


    "It''s me." There was no special expression on Li zedao''s face, but he glanced at the three completely deformed corpses on the ground with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, his mind surging.


    Just now, when he climbed up the sand dune and looked down, he saw the three people barking like mad dogs over there. He also saw that the roar of the three people became weaker and weaker, and finally fell there motionless. Even he saw a very strange scene, so that his whole heart was still rolling, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Lin Zisen saw that it was Li zedao. He was so scared that his face had no blood color. He just sat on the hot sand. You know, he saw Li zedao killed with his own eyes. How could he be here now? And it looks like nothing happened.


    "Baga!" Ito growled in a low voice. He understood that the gunshot just came from Alice and this bastard, right? But now the bastard appeared, but Alice did not see a trace, you can imagine that she has been subdued, or even dead.


    At the same time, ITO raised his martial arts knife and slashed at Li zedao.


    Li Ze Dao suddenly raised his left hand, and then simply pulled the trigger of the pistol in his hand. The bullet burst out of the chamber and hit Ito''s head.


    Ito didn''t expect that Li zedao had no martial arts spirit at all. Even if he didn''t fight with him, he even fired. He was so scared that he stopped and crossed his head. However, it was a little late. The bullet was merciless. A piece of flesh was torn off his face and a bloody groove was made.


    "Bang!" The gun went off again.


    It was not easy to avoid the bullet of Ito''s body a staggering, and then a head fell on the hot sand, for most of the day there was no movement.


    Wait until he''s a little sober and wants to get up from the ground The sand is too hot to bear. However, I find that my body is in a cone-shaped pain, and my body''s strength is disappearing rapidly. So it''s very difficult to turn over without getting up.


    He was very difficult to wriggle, and finally his back prone position became the front supine position. His eyes were staring at the strange blue sky, and it was difficult to accept the fact that happened in front of him.


    This guy died tomorrow morning. Why did he survive, and then he died?


    And why did he use a gun?


    So he looked at Li zedao with his eyes full of evil color, and then asked: "why didn''t you die? Why do you use a gun? " Before he got the answers to these two questions, ITO felt that he would die in peace.


    "Bang!" There was another sound that made Lin Zisen and Sima''s scalp numb. There was already a blood hole on Ito''s forehead. After his body pulled out, he was no longer alive, but his eyes were wide open, and he looked like he was dying.


    "Fool, since I have a gun, why do I want to fight with you?" Li zedao looked at him and said. Then he looked down at the ring that master gave him, and at ITO Shiwu''s body. Then his eyes fell on the wall. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    After a while, Li zedao''s complicated and deep eyes moved away from the wall and looked at the stupefied Sima. After touching Li zedao''s eyes, the latter was startled. His body trembled, and his hip was hot again. It was as if the tap had not been turned off. The liquid dropped from his crotch again, and then he sat on the ground.


    Li zedao shook his head, and then his eyes fell on Lin Zisen, who was staring at him stupidly.


    "Professor Lin, I didn''t expect that you were with this guy and wanted to kill me." There was a smile on Li zedao''s face, but his smile was very cold.


    Lin Zisen was getting paler and paler, his face muscles trembled, and all kinds of expressions changed constantly. No one knew what he was thinking at this time.


    "It seems you have your problems." Li zedao sighed in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    "It''s too late to say anything." Lin Zisen had a bitter expression on his face. Then he struggled to get up from the ground, looked at Li zedao and said, "you can take my life at any time, but I still want to ask you to save my daughter, who was captured by these people... " Then he pointed to the body of itou on the ground.


    "This place is very strange. Let''s leave first." Li zedao waved his hand and said.


    Lin Zisen was stunned, and then he said in a low voice: "thank you."


    Li zedao nodded, then pointed his pistol at Sima and said, "Mr. Sima, do you want to accompany these dead people here or follow me?"


    "Oh, dear Li, don''t shoot Don''t shoot... " Seeing this, Sima waved her hand and quickly got up from the hot sand, "I''ll go with you..."


    "Climb up the dunes and go back to where you were." Li Ze said without expression.


    Looking at Lin Zisen and Sima, who were struggling to climb up the sand dune against the sun that seemed to be becoming extremely vicious, Li zedao looked back at the ruins surrounded by the cylindrical wall. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking, and then he climbed back up the sand dune.


    What Li zedao didn''t notice was that in the small hole on the wall, a pair of eyes that looked very strange appeared there and were quietly staring at their backs


    When Lin Zisen and Sima crossed the sand dune and returned to the original tent, they were already panting, their legs softened, their faces were full of sweat, their lips were white and dry, and there was only one SUV left, but Van Persie and Muhammad, who had been handcuffed one by one, were also missing There''s no trace.


    "I''ve told them to drive out of the desert first." Li zedao said lightly. Although the weather is extremely hot, but because of excellent physical fitness, so you can''t find a bead of sweat on his face, let alone the so-called breathlessness.


    "Drink some water first." Li zedao handed over his kettle. It was one of the two kettles he took from the tent the night before yesterday. There was still more than half of the water in the kettle. As for the other kettle, Li zedao had drunk all the water in it.


    "Thank you." Lin Zisen took a complicated look at Li zedao and said that he took the kettle, opened the lid, took two sips of it, and then handed it to Sima, who was licking her dry lips. The latter quickly took it and drank it.


    "I..." Lin Zisen just wanted to say something, but his face changed dramatically. He looked at Li zedao with wide eyes, and his face was twisted.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li zedao was stunned and said in a hurry that Lin Zisen''s sudden appearance of this kind of situation was very wrong to him.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the kettle in Sima''s hand, which was originally drinking water, fell heavily on the ground. The water in the kettle came out and spilled all over the ground. Then he reached out and covered his neck with a painful expression.


    Then, two people''s bodies straight down there, but also gently smoked a few times, that face bit by bit black, lips are purple.


    Li zedao''s face changed greatly: "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Then he quickly grabbed Lin Zisen''s cold and stiff hand, and his face was even worse.


    Then Li zedao''s eyes widened little by little. He saw two virtual human figures coming out of Lin Zisen and Sima respectively, just as he saw the same three virtual human figures coming out of Jin Zhongji, park Youxi and Mai de when he was just on the sand dune, just as he had shot ITO even after he killed him, There is a virtual shadow of human form coming out of Ito''s body.


    Li zedao knew that it was the legendary ghost who attached himself to the body and dominated all the actions and thoughts of human beings. It was because he wore the ring given by his master that he was lucky Damn it.


    The only difference is that the ghosts of Lin Zisen and Sima fade away little by little, and then disappear without a trace. However, Jin Zhongji and other three people, as well as ITO Shenwu, who was shot by Li zedao, don''t fade away after they leave the body. Li zedao clearly sees that they float in from the small hole on the wall In other words, on the other side of the wall, as the master said, there is a carrier that can absorb ghosts and let them stay for a long time.In addition to the fact that the three people of jinzhongji died in such a way, there was something fishy in the ruins!


    Lin Zisen was dead, and so was Sima. And their faces were twisted, their eyes were wide open, they were thrilled, and they also had the attachment to the world. It can be imagined that before they died, they experienced a lot of pain.


    "Why Dead? " Li zedao murmured to himself, his head was empty for a moment, and he should have been poisoned.


    Then Li zedao''s eyes fell on the kettle that had fallen there. He reached for it and shook it, but there was still a little water in it.


    "Lin Zisen and Sima died of poisoning after drinking the water, which means that the water is poisonous?" Thinking, Li zedao''s eyes widened, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    I have drunk a lot of water from this kettle. Why is there nothing? Or did you say that the water was not poisonous when you drank it before? Is it just poisoned? But Who on earth poisoned it? You know, I carry this kettle with me


    Li zedao didn''t get the answer he wanted, so he didn''t think much about it, but he was scared out in a cold sweat. He only felt that his back was cold. If he drank this water, he would turn into a corpse just like Lin Zisen and Sima?


    After thinking about it, Li zedao poured out all the poisonous water in the kettle, then left the kettle on the ground, stepped on it, and directly flattened it.


    After looking at Lin Zisen, who died in a terrible way, he turned and walked towards one of the tents.


    After getting into the not too big tent, Li zedao ignored the murderous look of lying there in a strange posture and giving Alice a handcuffed look. Instead, he sat down and reached for Alice''s acupoint.


    "Damn, what did you do to me?" Said Alice, in a cold voice, when she found she could make a sound.


    "Your accomplice has been killed by me." Li zedao did not answer her question, but said to himself, "if you want to die, I can send you to accompany him immediately."


    Then Alice found her forehead blocked by the black muzzle of the gun.


    "I don''t want to die." Alice didn''t have much fear on her face. She was not afraid of death, but it didn''t mean she wanted to die, so she gave her own answer.


    As for Ito''s death, she had long been expected. Even she suffered under his hand, let alone Ito''s weak man.


    "In that case, answer my questions." Li zedao said lightly.


    "Yes." Alice widened her big green eyes, looked at Li zedao, and said happily, "but before that, you have to agree to one of my terms."


    Li zedao was almost amused by this saying. Please, you are a prisoner now. Your life is in my hands. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?


    So Li zedao put a muzzle on Alice''s head and said coolly, "you''re not qualified to negotiate with me."


    "Yes? Lovely man, in that case, kill him. " Alice gently licked her very sexy lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think I dare not kill you? " Li zedao was very angry. He felt that he was underestimated.


    "You dare to kill me." Alice thought it was funny to see Lizzie''s angry look, and then she laughed, "but it''s a pity that I''m not afraid of death."


    "You should know that there are many things in the world that are worse than death..."


    "You mean Do you want a strong girl to do me Alice interrupted Li zedao''s words and said with a smile, "that''s great. I never know what it''s like to do that kind of thing. I''ve wanted to have a try for a long time. Unfortunately, I haven''t found the man I like..."


    "Shut up, I''ll leave you out in the sun." Li zedao thought he was insulted, and then he said in a loud voice, thinking how could the idea of the ocean horse be so dirty?


    "Oh, dear little man, you won''t do that." Alice looked at Li zedao with big eyes and said in a charming voice, "otherwise, when you subdued me before, you would not have sent me to this tent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Li zedao looked at Alice from the corner of his mouth, his face muscles slightly pulled down. Indeed, as she said, he really couldn''t bear to see such a girl basking in such a poisonous sun, so he put her in the tent.


    Of course, he did it because he had a kind heart after all, not because he was a hot horse.


    Li zedao wants to cry I was moved by my kindness.


    "Say your terms." Li zedao thought about it and said that if her conditions were too harsh, she would be killed in one shot.


    "I knew you would compromise." There was a trace of cunning in Alice''s big green eyes.


    Li zedao curled his lips and said, "tell me your conditions quickly."


    "My request is very simple, that is, after I have answered your questions, I will follow you. I will follow you wherever you go." Said Alice.


    Li zedao widened his eyes and said, "I think you''re kidding me."


    "No, I''m serious." Alice said, "back to your question, it''s like betraying the family behind me. They don''t allow betrayal. They''ll send killers to kill me, so I have to follow you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes opened wider and he almost choked on the other party''s words. This woman is taking him as the big head of injustice.


    "Your master is the hand of God that makes people fear. After I follow you, they want to chase me, but they have to consider whether they will offend the hand of God." Said Alice.


    "Do you know my master is the hand of God?" Li zedao asked in amazement, "since I know you dare to kill me?"


    Li zedao felt that the overbearing spirit released by his master was not overbearing enough. Otherwise, why would he be chased?


    "It''s a family order. It must be carried out." Alice said, "but I''m afraid that the hand of God will find out. We''ve made some preparations as well..."


    "The medicine?" Li zedao asked. He thought of the medicine he was forced to swallow that night. After taking the medicine, he only felt as if he had been roasted on the fire, and the water in his body was sent out little by little. It can be imagined that after taking that medicine, he would dehydrate himself and die, just like a man lost in the desert and finally died of thirst. What they want is the best That''s the effect.


    Alice nodded and said, "lovely little man, you are really amazing. After taking that medicine, you are still fine now. How do you detoxify it?"


    Li zedao was also very puzzled. He didn''t know why, and he also wondered one thing: he had drunk the water in the kettle that Lin Zisen and Xima drank, but why did Lin Zisen and Xima suddenly die, but he didn''t have anything?


    Was the water poisoned unconsciously, or did his body become immune to the poison?


    "What if I don''t promise you?" Li zedao did not answer Alice''s question, but asked.


    "Then kill me." Alice said with a charming smile, as if she were talking about a very common thing. "Anyway, if my mission fails, I will be chased Or if you want a strong girl to do me or torture me, it''s up to you But you won''t be so cruel, will you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was completely defeated by this woman, but he also knew that forcing her to say something by death or torture was obviously not feasible, but he had to dig out some information from her mouth.


    Let''s not say he wants to know why these two wanted to kill him, and what''s the purpose of being so close to this relic.


    Moreover, Li zedao was very concerned about what Lin Zisen said before his death. Lin Zisen said that his daughter was taken away by these two people and asked him to rescue her. In other words, Lin Zisen should be coerced to do such a thing. In the final analysis, Lin Zisen and his daughter were implicated by him.


    Therefore, Li zedao felt that Lin Zisen and his daughter must be rescued anyway.


    "I promise you." Li zedao thought for a while and said that he was more or less in favor of this woman, not because she had a good face and a big figure, but because she only hit him in the wrist when she could kill the soldier with one shot.


    This is not a ruthless woman who likes to kill. She is different from the island man ITO.


    Alice grinned, and then said, "I knew you would agree to my request. So, if you have any questions, ask me."


    "What is the family behind you? Why kill me? What about the islanders? What''s the purpose of your approach to that relic? " Li zedao said, "Oh, by the way, and did you take away the woman of archaeologist Lin Zisen from China? Where is she now? "


    "Oh, dear little man, you have so many questions." Alice laughed.


    "My name is Li zedao." As for the title of Alice, Li zedao was not used to it."Dear Li zedao, Hello, my name is Alice, I''m 25 years old..."


    "Answer my question." Li zedao''s face is already a little black. What''s your name? How old are you this year?


    "Ha ha, you are so cute." Alice said with a smile, but instead of making fun of Lizzie, she said, "the Luciano family sent me to kill you. As for ITO Oh, the Islander who has been killed by you is from the ITO family of the island


    Li zedao''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He has already learned the nature of Luciano family from Antarctica. He also knows that Raba, who has been killed by him, has a good relationship with this family. When Raba was killed, several of the people in the villa, such as Lucy, the close fitting ocean horse of Raba, were also killed. They are members of Luciano family People.


    Now that the family sent someone to kill him should be related to Rabba''s being killed by the explosion. But the master has already said that there is a ghost for death in that matter, and his traces have been erased. In this case, why did the Luciano family still find him?


    And what is the ITO family? Why bother him?


    As if she knew what Li zedao thought, Alice continued: "as for why the family sent me to kill you, I don''t know. This is the family''s order. I''m only responsible for executing it, but I know why ITO even killed you."


    "Because of what?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "According to ITO, at a reception in Amsterdam, you severely humiliated the future leader of nisso, taro Morita, and even made him shoot in front of the public." Alice''s eyes brightened. "That''s so interesting. It''s a pity I''m not there. Otherwise, I have to take a picture and post it on my twitter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although the Shengtian family is afraid of your master God''s hand, they won''t swallow that breath, so they sent ITO even me out to kill you in the dark." Alice continued, "and the Luciano family and the Shengtian family have some cooperation. When they learned that each other wanted to kill the same person, they chose to cooperate. So after I got together with ITO, I tracked you from Amsterdam to Cairo and finally came to this desert."


    "Of course, we received an order when we cooperated with each other to kill you secretly." Alice continued.


    "You mean To survey that relic? " Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, dear zedao." Alice said with a smile, "you''re so clever. You can''t hide anything from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You go on Li zedao said with a cold sweat on his forehead. In the face of such a woman''s ridicule and being looked at by her charming eyes, Li zedao was very uncomfortable.


    Alice went on: "I think you''ve heard of the magic of ghost pill, haven''t you?"


    Before Li zedao could answer, Alice continued: "you must have heard of it, because your master was the hand of God. The shadow gate, the maker and supplier of ghost pills, was the most powerful mercenary group in the world. It was destroyed by your master. Now the castle where the shadow gate''s owner, Bryce, lived, has become the hand of God His private domain was closed, and all his businesses were banned by the hand of God. After that, the hand of God became one of the most influential people in the whole world. "


    Li zedao was a little stunned. After all, what Alice said, he only knew something about it. He didn''t know so much about it.


    "Since then, the curtain of" ghost pill "has come to an end, and the only thing left is the stock that has already flowed out before." Alice said, "now, in the black market, the ghost pill is hard to find. It''s priceless and has no market. So many forces want to see if they can re develop the ghost pill, including Luciano family and Shengtian family. They are secretly investing money and manpower to develop the ghost pill. At this time, this relic appears..."


    Li zedao''s not already dead wrinkled up, it seems that as he expected, this relic may have a significant relationship with the legendary ghost pill, more accurately, someone hid there to study the ghost pill, and has achieved certain results.


    Just according to the current situation, this relic should have been hidden in the sand, but I don''t know why it suddenly appeared, and those forces obviously saw it.


    Then he thought of Shifu again. Since those forces could see this, Shifu, the man who wiped out the "ghost pill" in those years, must have seen it. So he let himself come?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "They suspect that the present relic has something to do with the ghost pill, so they ordered me to go to the relic and investigate it while erasing you." Alice continued, confirming Li zedao''s idea.


    "ITO even I also received such an order, and we also received the order respectively, once it is confirmed that the relic is related to the ghost pill, then directly kill each other." Alice laughed. "I know there are Itou Go in those archaeologists, but I don''t know which one is his, so I have to find an eye liner in these archaeologists."


    "So you went to linzisen?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, on the one hand, he is really an excellent archaeologist. On the other hand, I found that you will disguise yourself as his assistant and come to the ruins together to choose him, which can better wipe you out." Alice said with a smile, "and when linzisen arrived in Amsterdam, his daughter also came to visit, so on the afternoon when you contacted him, I kidnapped his daughter who was enjoying the scenery of Amsterdam outside, and told him my origin. As soon as he heard that I was a member of the family, he tied up his daughter, so he obediently listened to me Give orders. "


    "How do you know I have contact with him?" Li zedao frowned and asked, "are there any of you in the hotel?"


    "Yes, dear." Alice''s address is more intimate, and her eyes are more charming when she looks at Li zedao. She takes each other as her man. "You don''t have to be surprised. Although the hotel is in the hand of God, there are also undercover agents of other forces. There are also undercover agents sent by God in some industries of Luciano family, but they are not found It''s over. "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "what about the girl you kidnapped?"


    "In Amsterdam, don''t worry, those who guard her won''t hurt her without my instructions." Alice knew what Li zedao was worried about and said at the moment.


    Li zedao nodded, did not say anything, but quietly arranged some things in his mind, and he had to admire Lin Zisen, whose acting skills had reached the point of pure fire. When he went to his room to find him that night, he had already suffered a threat and betrayed, but he didn''t show any different emotions, and he was so concerned about himself.


    "Honey, I''m your woman now. I''ve said all that I need to say. Can you open the damn handcuffs on me now?" Alice looked at Li zedao with big eyes and said with a smile, "it makes my chest uncomfortable to lie down like this. You know, my chest is very big..."


    "You are not my woman..." Li zedao had to interrupt her words and said faintly.


    "Is it?" Alice''s sexy lips rose slightly. "I said yes, I''ll follow you anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth, but he also took out the paper clip and quickly opened the three handcuffs that were baking her hands and feet.


    After Alice regained her freedom, she struggled to sit up and rubbed her numb wrist. There were several blood stains baked by the handcuffs on it, and the gunshot wound on her leg made her frown. Then her eyes fell on the paper clip in Li zedao''s hand and said, "honey, you are so amazing that you can open the handcuffs with that."


    Ignoring her praise, Li zedao''s eyes fell on her calf and said, "think of a way to help you take out the bullet first." Now that the other party has solved his doubts, Li zedao thinks that he should also fulfill his promise. For the time being, let this woman with similar strength follow him. As for the following things, let''s talk about it later.


    "There''s a medicine box in the trunk of that car." Alice said, "go and get it."


    The car that Muhammad left to Li zedao was the one that Alice and ITO came to, so Alice knew that there was a medicine box in the car.


    Soon, Li zedao took the medicine box from the car, and took out a shining silver scalpel from it, but he was a little worried. You know, he just memorized some books about traditional Chinese medicine, knew some Chinese medicine and the acupoints of the human body, but this kind of operation to take out the bullet would never happen.


    "Honey, give me the scalpel." Said Alice, now that she had taken off the cloth that had bound the wound from her calf, revealing the startling sight of her calf.


    Li zedao smell speech, quickly handed the scalpel in the past, although she didn''t quite believe that this woman has the kind of courage and courage to dig the bullet from her leg.


    Alice took it, took out the alcohol lamp from the medicine box, lit it, and then put the scalpel on the leaping flame to burn. As she disinfected it, she said, "I''ve been trained by the Luciano family since childhood. I''m not only an excellent killer, but also a surgeon. I graduated from Harvard Medical School."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao widened his eyes and almost choked on the other side''s words.


    Then Alice took out the bandage, tweezers, hydrogen peroxide and so on. When they were all ready, she put down the knife, picked up hydrogen peroxide, bit her teeth, and was about to pour it on the wound."Does it hurt?" Li zedao frowned and asked foolishly.


    "Ha ha, honey, you are so cute." Alice winked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "but I won''t blame you. Fortunately, the bullet of * is gone. You are using an ordinary pistol. It''s not too powerful. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll hurt my bones Well, honey, don''t talk. I have to clean the wound first, then cut the skin and take out the bullet. "


    Li zedao didn''t expect that the ocean horse could speak so gently, and he didn''t blame him at all, as if it was natural for him to shoot her in the calf Of course, in that kind of life and death situation, let alone hit the calf, is hit the head, it is also a matter of course.


    And her face doesn''t look fake Is it that he inadvertently sent out the domineering spirit, so simply to conquer her?


    "I''ll help you." Li zedao said.


    With a smile, Alice handed the hydrogen peroxide in her hand. "Honey, be gentle. I''m still afraid of pain."


    Li zedao wanted to say that I really didn''t see that you were afraid of pain, but I didn''t reach out to pick it up. Instead, he said, "I mean, I can use special techniques to help you reduce pain, or even feel no pain."


    Alice''s eyes lit up for a moment, and then she said, "honey, you mean the magic way you used to make me unable to move or speak?"


    "Almost." Li zedao nodded and said. He saw that there was a silver needle in the medicine box. Although it was different from the special needle for acupuncture, this kind of silver needle was used to sew the wound, but it could barely be used. If you only need to use a silver needle to pierce some acupoints in her body, it will paralyze the pain nerves. When you take the bullet, she will not feel the pain of the cone.


    Soon, in Alice''s adoring eyes, Li zedao put a needle into Alice''s acupoints and temporarily paralyzed her painful nerves.


    When Alice poured hydrogen peroxide into the wound, she didn''t feel any pain. She looked up and looked at Li zedao with a burning and adoring look in her eyes: "Oh, honey, you''re amazing..."


    Said sexy lips close to the past, heavily printed on Li zedao''s face.


    Li Ze Dao Leng Leng, even inexplicable face is a little red, now light cough, quickly said: "hurry to take out the bullet."


    "Honey, it''s just a little operation." Said Alice.


    Then Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. He saw that Alice did not hesitate to cut a knife directly on the hole of the gun. The blood was flowing in a moment, and then she simply wiped it off. Then she opened the wound with forceps in her left hand, and quickly took the bullet out of the meat with forceps in her hand, followed by disinfection, suture, bandage, and the whole process Less than five minutes.


    "You It''s too strong. " Li zedao said, thinking that with this woman, if she is shot in the future, it will not be easy to solve Pooh, Pooh, you just got shot!


    Alice said with a smile, "honey, I''ve just said that it''s a very small and simple operation, but you''re really amazing. With a needle, I can''t feel the pain."


    Li zedao reached out and pulled out the needle. Alice''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then said, "honey, can''t you insert it a little longer?"


    Just a little more


    Li zedao was sweating slightly on his forehead, then shook his head and said, "no, if the needle is kept, it may cause damage to your nerves."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Alice shrugged and said, "I want some water."


    Li zedao turned and walked out of the tent to find the kettle. Alice took it and took a few drinks. Then she asked, "ITO even I was killed by you. What about the rest?"


    "All dead." Li Zedao sat down as like as two peas sitting beside her. "The death of the three people who are forced to enter the ruins is exactly the same as the death of those who went to the ruins, and it is also very much like the sequelae left behind by the ghost. My master told me that the human body of the "ghost pill zero" developed at the beginning can only bear one pill. After eating it, people will grow old and their body functions will disappear, and then they will scream like a mad dog before they die. All three of them have such characteristics. "


    "There is something fishy in that relic." Alice nodded, then looked at Li Ze with big eyes and said, "next, where are you going?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "I wanted to go into the ruins to have a look, but after thinking about it, I still think..."


    "Are you afraid?" Asked Alice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that there was no way to continue talking on this day.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''m more scared than you." Seeing that Li zedao''s face was not very good, Alice comforted him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Alice, I mean, after thinking about it seriously, I think it''s better to go in and see what''s in it. I''m not willing to leave like this Li zedao said.


    What is a man? This is a man, in front of a woman absolutely can not be soft, even if it is really soft, but also hard on the scalp! But after Li zedao finished, he would die. He had an impulse to slap himself. What did he do with nothing?


    "Oh, honey, are you serious?" Alice asked with wide eyes.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I''m serious." As soon as he decided to explore the truth, Li zedao''s heart calmed down instead of thinking about things as before.


    "If someone is really studying the ghost pill in that relic, why does the other party want to let those who go to investigate take the ghost pill?" Li zemao raised his own question, "is it for testing medicine? Or is there another purpose? "


    Li zedao can''t forget the scene he saw before. After the dead ghost left the body, Jin Zhongji and ITO did not fade away. Instead, they floated in from the small hole in the wall of the relic. In other words, on the other side of the wall, as my father said, there was a carrier that could absorb the ghost and let the ghost stay for a long time .


    The other party''s purpose is not only to test the medicine, but also to collect ghost, the raw material for making ghost pills?


    "I don''t know." Alice couldn''t answer any of Li zedao''s questions. Then she thought about it, looked at Li zedao seriously and said, "but honey, since you have decided, I will support you unconditionally, but I want to go in with you."


    Alice herself felt very strange. She only knew this man who could only be regarded as a little boy for a few days, and there were many contradictions. Before she really met him, she was following him, planning a plan to kill him. When she met him, she forced him to eat the poison that would dehydrate and die. When she met him again, it was even more like life and death Her duel ended with a shot in the leg.


    Why do you have such a strong love for him now, just as he is the one who wants to find and give birth to some babies for him.


    And now, knowing that entering the ruins might mean death, Alice didn''t have any fear and hesitation in her heart. She wanted to go in with him and die together.


    She is the kind of woman who never pays attention to men. Her love will come suddenly and strongly. Once she falls in love, she will love wholeheartedly and never give up.


    "Well Did you really conquer her? " Li zedao looked at Alice''s determined but soft big eyes, and murmured in his heart as he puffed a little at the corner of his mouth.


    Then he shook his head and said, "that Your leg is injured and it''s not convenient to move, so I''ll just go in myself. "


    Alice thought that her leg was injured now, and it was not convenient to move at all. Entering might drag Li zedao''s hind legs. Then she nodded and said, "go in yourself, but honey, I have no place to go except to follow you now. If you die, I will accompany you."


    said, looking at Li Zedao with a deep look on his face, the hand smeared with red nail polish stretched over and touched Li Zedao''s face lightly, and then the sexy red lips one point one dots crossed the past.


    Li zedao''s face suddenly became extremely stiff, at the same time, his head bit by bit retreated, his throat wriggled and said in a low voice: "you Come on... " He knows that Westerners are more open, kissing on the street is a very normal thing. When he was in Amsterdam, he saw people gnawing on the street more than once.


    But the key point is that he is a Chinese and naturally shy.


    "Honey, don''t be afraid. I just want to kiss you." Alice put her arms around Li zedao''s neck and said with a charming face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Li zedao was eaten tofu several times by Alice. Alice licked her red lips. She looked at Li zedao, who broke away from her and said, "honey, when do you go in?"


    Li zedao thought about it and said, "tomorrow morning." After all, it''s extremely hot outside. What''s more, Li zedao is not ready to fight or run for his life.


    It''s impossible to go in at night. It''s freezing, and the risk factor is doubled.


    He decided to enter the ruins early tomorrow morning, and Li zedao also began to make some preparations, such as filling the bullets of desert shadow, and preparing the two ghost pills No. 2 given by the master, so that he could take the ghost pills as soon as possible when he had to take the ghost pill No. 2 in case of danger tomorrow.In most of the day, Yu couldn''t bear to find a small shovel from the car and dig a big hole, burying Lin Zisen, Sima, and the five soldiers who had been killed by ITO. Similarly, he buried four people who had climbed over the sand dune and died there.


    It is undeniable that these people are strangers, even enemies, but in Li zedao''s view, once people die, it is also atonement, and all the enmity is gone. Let their bodies be exposed to the sun over there, they can''t see it.


    In this process, Alice limped in front of Li zedao all the time. Li zedao asked her to stay in the tent. Naturally, Alice refused. Li zedao had no choice but to refuse.


    "If you run away, where can I find you?"


    While burying linzisen and Xima, Alice also checked their bodies to make sure they were poisoned. As for what they were poisoned, they need further examination to know.


    When he buried the four corpses in front of the relic wall and wanted to go over the sand dune to return to the original place, Li zedao saw that Alice''s action was really inconvenient, so he reached out to help her, so Alice''s whole body was directly hanging on Li zedao, and she didn''t come down.


    Li zedao had to carry her over the hill and back to the tent.


    When the sun is about to set, the dry heat of the day has disappeared bit by bit, replaced by the cold that seems to freeze your blood.


    Li zedao had already raised a fire and cooked things with the iron shelf and pot left by them.


    "Honey, it smells good." Alice limped up to her, smelling the fragrance and looking a little intoxicated.


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t say anything. After a whole day''s contact, he knows Alice a little better. This is a woman who can be cruel to herself, also a lovely woman who can make your heart numb, and a charming woman who can make your heart bumpy and hormone increase dramatically.


    "Can you make all kinds of delicious Chinese dishes?" Alice asked, looking at Li zedao with big eyes.


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded.


    Alice clapped her hands and said excitedly, "Oh, honey, that''s great. Then I can eat Chinese food every day, you know? I like Chinese food very much. When I was in the United States, I would go to Chinatown every other time to have a big meal. "


    Li zedao said with a smile, "can you speak Chinese?"


    Alice was so cute that she put out her tongue and said, "only a little..." Then he said in stiff Chinese, "hello..."


    "Nothing else." Said Alice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s helpless face, this is too little, right? Then he said, "Alice, do you really want to come back to China with me?"


    "Yes, dear." Alice looked at Li zedao, grabbed his hand, put it on her face and said, "I''ll go with you wherever you go, whether it''s China or desert."


    Li zedao grinned bitterly, nodded and said, "if I can come out of that relic tomorrow, I will take you back to huhuaxia. If I don''t come out, you can leave here."


    "Oh, no, dear, if you don''t come out of the ruins, I won''t leave here."


    "You have to leave."


    "Honey, I don''t want to lie to you that I will leave, because I won''t leave." Alice said decidedly, "I won''t leave with you unless you come out of the ruins."


    Li zedao''s wry smile on his face, but he didn''t say anything. He knew that he couldn''t persuade the ocean horse, who was just one muscle at all.


    The weather in the desert is changing. Even before the meal is finished, there is a sandstorm. So they quickly get into the tent. For a moment, the atmosphere is ambiguous Of course, the main reason is that Li zedao feels a little ambiguous, because the other party always stares at him with a kind of hot eyes, so that he is very wrong.


    "The car outside won''t be blown away, will it?" Li zedao asked without words.


    "No, honey, it''s not too big a sandstorm like this. It can''t scrape away the car." Alice replied, but she zipped down her white fur coat, revealing the black undergarment that couldn''t cover her short chest.


    "You..." Li zedao''s throat wriggled, swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly, and quickly moved his eyes away.


    "Oh, dear, you are so lovely." Alice licked her lower lip and said with a smile. Then she pulled Li zedao into her arms with a sudden force, so Li zedao''s head was just on the plump jade peak, his nose was trapped in the deep ditch, and He has a nosebleed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight was about to shine on the golden land, Li zedao appeared in front of the relic wall, and his complicated and deep eyes fell on the hole in the wall.


    Alice stood in front of Li zedao and looked at him seriously.


    "I''m in." Li zedao took back his eyes, looked at Alice and said with a smile.


    "All right, honey, I''ll wait for you." Alice said softly. Then she put her lips together and sucked Li zedao''s lips a few times. Then she said, "if you haven''t come out at sunset, I''ll go in. If you come out, but... "


    Alice''s eyes turned red. "I''ll be right here with you."


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Li zedao grinned and said, "let''s go."


    "Be safe, I''m here to pray for you Even though I''m not a Christian. " Said Alice.


    With a smile, Li zedao reached out and pinched her nose, then turned around, walked forward with a not too light pace, and quickly came to the hole where only one person could turn in.


    When I thought about it, I didn''t drill a hole. Instead, I bent my feet slightly and picked it up abruptly. In an instant, my body jumped up like a spring. Then I reached out and grasped the top of the wall. Then I stood firmly on the wall with a thickness of 50 cm.


    The wall is very hard, but the surface is full of sand. It seems that some special adhesive is added to the sand to make the sand gather and become the present wall.


    However, Li zedao didn''t think much about it. Instead, he looked back at Alice standing there with a worried look on her face and grinned at her. Then he looked back at the buildings under the wall.


    As you can see in the picture before, these buildings are hemispherical and look like tombs. It''s easy to judge that the materials used for building these buildings are the same as the materials used for enclosing walls. They should be made of sand after some special processing. As for other specific situations, you can''t see them without going in Yes.


    So Li zedao swept the movement around him and felt it again. After he was sure that there was no one around him and that kind of unclean things, he breathed out a breath secretly. Then he jumped down from the wall and felt the situation around him warily.


    the ground here as like as two peas outside is nothing special.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s eyes fell on the hemispherical building nearest to him. Once again, with a slight shake of his hand, the knife, which cost 10000 Egyptian pounds, had already appeared in his hand. You know, there should be an absolute master here. In this case, the knife is much more practical than the gun.


    Then he looked at the building with his eyes, listened to the movement around him with his ears, and breathed out a breath secretly. Then he took a step forward.


    The next second, Li zedao''s body suddenly became stiff, and the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly came down. Then, like a machine, his head was very stiff. Looking down, I don''t know when a dry and black hand came out of the sand. What''s more terrible is that the hand was holding his left foot tightly.


    Of course, the panic was only in a flash. Li zedao reacted quickly. The knife in his hand suddenly waved to the dead man''s hand that suddenly came out of the sand.


    Seeing the sharp blade of the knife, it was about to pass the hand fiercely, and the hand seemed to feel the danger, "whoosh!" All of a sudden directly retracted into the sand, so the knife in Li zedao''s hand was simply cut empty.


    There was no time to think about it. Li zedao took a big step back. At the same time, his hand trembled, and the left hand already appeared. Without thinking about it, he fired two shots directly at the position where the hand appeared.


    "Bang! Bang


    The bullet simply shot into the sand and disappeared in an instant. However, it only left two small pits on the sand, but it didn''t know whether it hit the person hiding in the sand.


    Li zedao was alert to the movement around him. At the same time, he used the light from the corner of his eyes to fall on his feet and gasped for breath. After all, the hand that just came out of the sand scared him. He was afraid that the hand would appear again and catch his feet. And it can be imagined that other people, such as Kim Chung Kee, who was forced in by ITO even before, would be scared to death in this situation.


    The next second, suddenly a very dangerous feeling surged into his heart, and then Li zedao clearly felt a fierce wind coming from his back. At the same time, his face changed greatly, and his feet suddenly made an effort to run straight forward. Who knows, his steps were staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    "No!" Li zedao said in his heart that he knew that when he just stepped forward, the hand hidden in the sand appeared again and tripped him, so that he almost fell down and lost the chance to escape. In other words, there are at least two masters hiding here, one hiding in the sand, the other behind him.In a twinkling, he felt the boxing style in his back that seemed to invade his bone marrow. He felt bitter in his heart, but it was too late to turn around and resist.


    Next second, "boom!" With a dull sound, a fist behind Li zedao had hit Li zedao heavily on his back.


    In an instant, Li zedao flew forward like a kite with broken thread. In mid air, he felt his whole body full of Qi and blood, and his back was burning with pain. He felt that his bone was broken without accident.


    "Pa!" With a dull sound, Li zedao had fallen heavily on the sand, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding out. The knife and pistol he was holding in his hand had fallen to one side.


    Without time to think about it, Li zedao was about to jump up from the sand. Although he was very sad to find that the other party beat him like playing, even if he died, he had to see who made him almost fall down, and who gave him a fist?


    But before his body had time to react, a foot had already come over and kicked him heavily in the stomach, so Li zedao simply glided on the sand for more than ten meters before he stopped. Then the foot appeared again. Instead of kicking him this time, he stepped heavily on his head and ran over it .


    So Li zedao''s head simply fell into the soft sand. For a moment, Li zedao only felt that he had difficulty breathing. He opened his mouth and ate a big mouthful of yellow sand. He could only struggle to resist.


    Then Li zedao felt another foot heavily stepping on his back waist, so his body twitched slightly with pain, at the same time, he was also unable to resist.


    "Take it easy. Don''t let him die." A very cold voice sounded.


    "Don''t worry. Although this boy is young, his internal power cultivation is not low. He won''t just hang up like this." Another hoarse voice sounded, and then Li zedao only felt that the foot on his head had moved away.


    Then, Li zedao felt that there was a foot on his waist. The body with abnormal pain turned over involuntarily, face up, and then his mouth opened, and a mouthful of blood had already spurted out. Naturally, the blood was mixed with a lot of sand.


    At present, Li zedao only felt his head was dizzy and his body was in abnormal pain, but his eyes were fuzzy. He could see two people in white standing there. Naturally, the two people who had just ambushed him opened their eyes hard, which made him look down on them.


    Both of them were skinny. Their hands were dark and dry, as if there was only an old skin sticking to the bone. They were wearing a white coat similar to that worn by doctors. They were wearing shoes similar to those worn by Li zedao. Their faces were covered with white cloth. They could not see their appearance clearly. However, they were red in the middle of the night The color of the moon, such a station, is a zombie walking at night.


    Moreover, they speak Chinese, so Li zedao concluded that they should be Chinese talents.


    "Who are you?" Li zedao''s throat wriggled and asked with difficulty. Then he struggled to get up from the ground.


    "In my eyes, you are already a dead man. We won''t answer any questions about the dead." Said one of the men.


    At this time, Li zedao stood up with great difficulty, then looked up slightly, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth with shocking blood stains, and then slowly said: "talking about the dead Is it too early? "


    He felt that there was a warm current from Dantian to his whole body, and then he dashed desperately there, which made him have an impulse to vent his anger This is the effect of guiwan No.2?


    Yes, when Li zedao was just trampled on his head, he had already eaten one of the ghost pills No. 2 given to him by his master.


    Before leaving Cairo, he wrapped guiwan No.2 in wax. Just before he came in, he took out one of them and put it in his mouth. When there was a danger that could not be solved, he bit through the outer layer of wax and swallowed it directly. What he didn''t expect was that the other side was so powerful, or he was so inferior, for a round After that, he had to swallow the ghost pill No.2.


    As for the sequelae he brought Now that they are all dying, what are the sequelae?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "You are indeed a dead man." The man continued, and then, as if by magic, his figure had disappeared in the same place. When he saw his figure again, he was already standing in front of Li zedao. When he extended his hand forward, he had to hold Li zedao''s throat.


    The next second, the man''s eyes slightly narrowed, the heart is a sudden contraction.


    In front of him, the boy, who was shaking when he was standing, suddenly hit him in the stomach.


    There was no time to think about it. The man''s hand that had been stretched out suddenly clenched his fist and welcomed the other side''s fist.


    "Bang!" A stuffy ring of, two people''s fists mercilessly hit together again.


    This time, Li zedao''s body was only in a flash, but the man stepped back three steps in a row, which stopped his body, and then looked at the startled color in Li zedao''s eyes.


    He didn''t understand why this guy who was seriously injured after he and Ma Mian United attack was about to be beaten into a pig''s head by him. In such a short period of time, his body seemed to have mutated, his strength suddenly strengthened, and he took three steps back. Did he


    "Did you take the ghost pill?" The man looked at Li zedao and asked. He can only think of this possibility, only the kind of strange pill can bring such effect, and the other party is afraid to eat the ghost pill No. 2, otherwise, with the strength that the boy showed before, even if he ate the ghost pill No. 1, there is no way to let him back three steps.


    "Niutou, be careful. It''s likely that he''s taking guiwan No.2." Another man standing not far away said, his voice was hoarse, as if there was a handful of sand in his throat.


    "Horse face, the same feeling But I don''t need your help... "


    Niutou didn''t continue to speak, because the other side had already made a fist, which made him have no time to care about other things, including talking.


    Li zedao knows that the time of ghost pill is limited. If he doesn''t take advantage of this time to kill these two guys, he will only die after the medicine is over! So he seems to have no life. He doesn''t defend at all. His shots are all killing moves. He is fighting with the other side.


    "Bang Bang..." Two people turned into two shadows, fighting together, waves of yellow sand, Tauren retreat, but Li zedao is pressing step by step.


    Ma Mian jumped to one of the bulbous buildings and looked at the two people fighting. He didn''t help.


    It''s true that once he makes a move, the other party has only one way to die. However, if Niu tou asks him not to make a move, he will naturally have no need to make a move. Because Niu tou says that, it proves that he has a way to retreat completely. People like him will not pretend to force his own life.


    "Bang!" The two fists collided, making a sound like the handover of gold and stone.


    Li zedao''s body vibrated and did not retrogress, but his throat was sweet His injury is still too heavy. Although guiwan No. 2 has doubled his strength, it can''t treat his injury. Moreover, as the fight continues, his injury tends to be more and more serious.


    However, Li zedao knew that once the blood gushed out, his blood essence would be reduced, but no matter the strength or speed would be weakened. Now, bearing the danger of aggravating the injury, he forced the sweet feeling down, and then he continued to bully the other side as if he was dying.


    On the other side, Niu tou, who had stepped back for several steps, bullied him again as if he had killed him. He was eager to bite a piece of meat from him. With a sneer in his mouth, he quickly avoided the kick he kicked.


    After that, Niutou stopped fighting with Li zedao and kept dodging the attack of the other party. He was waiting for the moment when his ghost pill failed. What''s more, listening to his breathing, it was more and more rough. It was obvious that his injury was getting worse. It was estimated that he would have to lie down obediently before the efficacy of the ghost pill disappeared.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t want to fight with him at all, he was just like a skinny monkey jumping around there. Li zedao was so depressed that the sweet feeling that he could hardly press down came back to his throat again, and almost spewed out.


    Brother, I''m very busy. I''m in a hurry. I''m here to fight with you. I''m not here to see you jump around like a monkey. If you want to see the monkey jump around, won''t I go to the zoo?


    A few minutes later, Li zedao felt as if his strength had been taken off. Then his feet, which had already jumped up, softened in an instant, and "bang" in the next second A dull sound, the body has been heavily sitting on the ground, gasping, face full of unwilling After all, he failed to beat one of them, let alone two, when the ghost pill played a role, and the sequelae of the ghost pill is coming, right?


    The next second, the bull''s head, which had been bouncing all the time, suddenly jumped in front of him, raised his foot and kicked Li zedao''s chest.


    When Li zedao flew out backwards, he vaguely heard "click" coming from his body I know my ribs are broken.Finally, the body hit the wall heavily and made a dull sound. The whole person was lying on the sand. His mouth opened again and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and bloodless, but he couldn''t move.


    "It seems that I have to explain it here this time..." Li zedao laughed miserably in his heart. His body was in abnormal pain. His head was even more dizzy, and his eyelids were more and more heavy, as if hanging heavy stones.


    Like a ghost, the bull''s head has appeared in front of Li zedao, just like shooting a football, kicking Li zedao''s stomach.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the ox''s head has been heavily kicked in Li zedao''s stomach.


    So Li zedao was simply kicked away again, the whole person hit the wall again, and then fell on the ground again, his body was still.


    "Dead?" The horse jumped off the building.


    "No, it''s just a faint, and breathing." Niu tou gasped for breath and said that he had just been chased by the other party. Although he was not injured, he was also in a mess. This made him very upset, so he chose to torture the other party.


    Ma Mian came up to him and took out a medicine from his pocket. He looked at Li zedao coldly and said, "since you like ghost pills so much, I''ll give you one for free."


    Said, the hand probed to go down, a already comatose past Li Ze road to lift up, want to put the ghost pill zero in the hand to his mouth.


    At this moment, behind a low voice sounded: "stop!"


    Niu tou and Ma Mian heard the speech, looked back and said, "judge."


    This is a man in the same kind of white coat as a doctor. He is about 40 years old. What''s different from ox head and horse face is that he is well proportioned, has healthy and ruddy skin, and is a handsome uncle.


    At this time, he looked at the ox head and horse face coldly, just like looking at two dead people.


    "Ma Mian, put him down." Said the judge.


    Although I don''t know why the judge made such a request, Ma Mian let go as he said. Then he just felt that the judge had already appeared in front of him and helped the half dead boy.


    Next, the judge''s action made the ox head and horse face a little surprised. The judge gently put the boy on the ground, but opened the button of the clothes he was wearing, revealing a piece of white jade with the thumb length hidden in it. On the white jade, a lifelike Phoenix was carved.


    The judge stretched out his hand and gently touched the jade on Li zedao''s chest for a while. Then he stood up and looked back at the ox head and horse''s face with cold eyes. Then he said, "you shouldn''t hit him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ox head and horse face look at the judge like hell What happened to him? Otherwise, how can you say such absurd things? What do you mean you shouldn''t hit him? If you don''t beat him, how can you make him eat the ghost pill zero, then become an old man, and finally become a mad dog to die, and then collect his ghost? This is a master, not the ordinary person who can frighten the other party silly just by bluffing.


    "Judge..." The ox opened its mouth.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Niu tou''s unfinished words had been swallowed by him again, and the whole person bent down, his eyes full of pain.


    The judge had already hit him in the stomach with a heavy fist.


    "Judge..." The horse''s face changed greatly.


    And then "bang!" With a dull sound, the horse''s face had swallowed the words that had not been finished. The whole man covered his stomach and bent down like a cow''s head, with a very painful expression.


    In the same way, the judge punched him in the stomach.


    At the moment, the judge ignored Niu tou and Ma Mian. Instead, he looked back at Li zedao, who was in a coma, and looked at him in a daze.


    "Judge, I don''t understand..." The ox head covered his stomach, bit his teeth and said, "I need one..."


    "Bang!" The judge simply went out and kicked the bull''s head in the stomach. He kicked him out directly. Then he squinted at the horse''s face and said, "you also need an explanation?"


    "No No need to... " Horse face quickly waved his hand and said in a hoarse voice.


    "I can give it to you." The judge said, then looked back at Li Ze with soft eyes and said, "he is my son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Horse face and silly eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    When Li zedao opened his eyes, he saw Alice''s big eyes, which were already red and swollen. Then he swept around in a daze, only to find himself in the tent.


    "Oh, dear, you finally wake up. You scared the hell out of me. I thought you died like this." Alice saw that Li zedao opened her eyes and wept with joy. She was already lying on Li zedao''s body, and she lowered her head to kiss Li zedao''s face. "Thank God."


    "What''s the matter with me, Alice?" Li zedao asked blankly. Feeling the body for a while, but feel the body and mind incomparably comfortable, without any pain.


    But I vaguely remember that when he was in the ruins, he was beaten by those two guys very badly, even he ate the ghost pill No. 2, but he was beaten violently in the end, even his bones were broken, and finally he fainted.


    Just, how to wake up in the tent, and it seems that there is no injury Are you dreaming?


    "Honey, you don''t remember anything?" Asked Alice.


    "Remember what?" Li zedao sat up, grabbed his hair and asked, "I just think when I entered the ruins, I met two experts, and then they knocked me unconscious. Then what happened next, I don''t know."


    "Damn bastard, dare to fight my lover." Alice''s face was very ugly, and then she reached out and touched Li zedao''s face. "It''s good you''re OK."


    "How did I get to this tent?" Li zedao asked.


    "I brought you." Alice said, "after you entered the ruins, I waited outside for two hours. Honey, you don''t know how worried I am about you. Then just then, I saw something thrown out of the ruins. I went to see it and found that it was you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Honey, I was scared then." Alice said with a lingering fear, putting her arms around Li zedao''s neck and kissing him heavily on the face. Then she continued, "I thought you were dead. Fortunately, you just passed out in a coma. Then I quickly brought you to this tent and bandaged your wound."


    Li zedao then found that there were many bandages all over his body, and looked at Alice''s caring and distressed eyes. He was inexplicably warm in his heart. He thought that the * ocean horse was still very good for him, and then he nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Then suddenly, he thought of something, his face changed slightly, his voice trembled and said: "that Is my face OK? "


    "Oh, it''s OK, honey, your face is still handsome." Alice''s soft little hand gently touched Li zedao''s face and said, "when I first saw you, your face was swollen. Now it''s gone."


    "No, I mean Am I getting old? " Li zedao asked nervously. But he took the ghost pill No.2, and the sequel is to burn part of his life. In that way, his face will naturally become older, at least he Xiaofeng''s ugly uncle.


    "Getting old?" Alice was stunned, and then she realized that Li zedao, like others, had entered the ruins.


    Then he shook his head and said, "Oh, honey, don''t worry, you haven''t changed at all."


    "Not getting old?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "No Said Alice, quite sure.


    Li zedao''s brow has been slightly wrinkled. It doesn''t make sense. After all, he has entered the relic, so the end should be the same as those before. Even if the end is not the same as them, he has taken ghost pill No.2. How can he not have sequelae?


    "You mean I was thrown out of the ruins? " After thinking about it, Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, dear." Said Alice.


    Li zedao nodded, but he didn''t understand why his fate was different from those who entered the ruins. He didn''t understand why he didn''t get old after taking guiwan No.2. Similarly, he didn''t understand why the two men didn''t kill him, but just threw him out, not afraid to reveal the secrets of the ruins?


    After all, it''s basically certain now that it''s not a relic at all. It''s also certain that someone is studying something in it, and that thing is basically a ghost pill. It''s even more certain that the people there should be from China, because those two zombie like guys speak fluent Chinese.


    Li zedao didn''t think much about many things for a moment. He motioned to Alice to loosen his neck, stood up and walked out of the tent. He saw the setting sun that was about to fall to the ground. It seemed that he had been in a coma all day.


    Alice came out with a limp step and stood beside him, but her head was gently on his shoulder. She looked at the sunset and said, "you''re ok That''s good. "Li zedao stretched out his hand, put his arms around her waist, and said, "I''ll leave the desert early tomorrow morning, and then I''ll take you back to China."


    Li zedao thinks that it''s impossible to enter a relic. After all, it''s like a dream for him to escape this time. He may die in it. And now I know more or less what''s wrong with the relics. I''ll discuss with my master after I go back and see how to do it.


    Alice already had an excited expression on her face. She heavily printed on Li zedao''s face and said, "honey, this is really wonderful." Alice was also afraid that Li zedao would enter the ruins again.


    The voice just fell, but it was "boom!" It was as if something had exploded. Then Li zedao felt the ground shaking.


    "What happened? Earthquake? " Asked Alice.


    "I don''t know." Li Ze Dao held Alice tightly and said, after all, Alice''s action is a little inconvenient now, and the sound comes from the sand dune. But the sound comes from the relic?


    Thinking about it, I looked up to the direction of the sand dune, but my sight was blocked by the sand dune, and I couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Alice, you wait for me here. I''ll go up to the dune and have a look." Li zedao said.


    "All right, honey, be careful." Said Alice, nodding.


    Li zedao nodded, slightly forced his feet, and quickly climbed up the hill like a ghost.


    When Alice saw that Li zedao had such a speed, she was secretly surprised. At the same time, her eyes were already full of hot look. She muttered to herself, "honey, you didn''t try your best when you were fighting with me."


    When Li zedao climbed up the sand dune quickly, he was puzzled. He felt that his speed had become faster, and it was more than twice as fast?


    Before he had time to think about it, he had already climbed up the sand dune. When he looked around, his pupils suddenly widened, and he was already full of astonishment. His throat moved, and he said in an indescribable voice: "where are the relics? That''s Quicksand? "


    Li zedao clearly saw that the relic had disappeared without a trace, but the sand in the original location of the relic was spinning, and a huge sand and stone whirlpool appeared, and the whirlpool became bigger and bigger bit by bit. Even the sand in the dune where he was now was loosening and sliding down bit by bit.


    "No!" Li zedao said in secret, turned around and ran down the dune. As he passed Alice, he picked up her waist, picked her up and ran on.


    "Oh, my dear, what''s the matter?" Alice exclaimed in surprise.


    Li zedao didn''t answer. He ran to the SUV that was parked there. Then he put Alice down. He looked a little scared and said, "get on the bus quickly. We must go now. There is quicksand. There is a huge whirlpool of quicksand..."


    "Quicksand?" Alice''s face changed, and without saying a word, she opened the back door and went in.


    At this time, Li zedao had already got into the driving position. When he started the car, he heard a strange noise. When they looked up, they were both a little silly. But they saw that the sand dunes there had disappeared. Instead, they saw a huge whirlpool of sand spinning.


    "This It''s coming too soon, isn''t it When Li zedao''s face changed greatly, he had already started the car, but without saying a word, he simply drove forward.


    Alice looked back in amazement, vaguely could see that the vortex was still growing, and then the tent that had been built there was quickly rolled in.


    "Dear, it''s close." Alice turned her head and looked at Li zedao with a lingering fear. After ten seconds, she would suffer. You know, the adsorption power of the quicksand whirlpool is very strong. Once it sinks in, there is no possibility of survival. And even if they had the speed to get rid of the quicksand, the car would be gone. Then they would be walking in the desert, and there was no water or food. Just thinking about it, Alice thought it was terrible.


    "It''s really close." Li zedao said with a wry smile. He stepped on the accelerator and didn''t dare to release it. If he was caught by quicksand, he would be a jerk. Fortunately, the car has been modified and his driving skills are really good, so even when walking on such soft sand, the speed is still extremely fast


    just how can there be such a big quicksand vortex suddenly? Is it natural or man-made? What about the explosion?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Honey, can I have a cigarette?" Alice asked in a deliberative tone. She had the habit of smoking cigarettes, just because she knew that Chinese men didn''t seem to like their women''s habit of smoking, so she restrained herself well in front of Li zedao, but now she had a sense of escape from death, and she couldn''t help smoking a cigarette to calm her mood.


    "Yes, Alice, but smoking is bad for your health after all. If you can, you''d better smoke less." Li zedao looked back at her and said with a smile.


    "Oh, honey, that''s very kind of you." Alice said with a charming smile, "I''ll smoke less." Then he felt out the cigarette case, took out the cigarette from the inside, lit it, and sucked it up.


    "Give me one, too." Li zedao said that he suddenly wanted to have a cigarette to calm down his mood. Of course, he was extremely averse to cigarettes.


    This is his second time to smoke. The first time to smoke was when he was in grade one. At that time, there was a gangster in grade three in the school. Every day, you can see him walking in the corridor with a cigarette in his mouth, and he was followed by several younger brothers.


    At that time, Li zedao thought that he was too handsome and powerful, so he also secretly found cigarettes It''s a cigarette butt that hasn''t been burned yet. After taking a puff, he was choked by the smoke and coughed to tears. He almost coughed his lungs out. Since then, Li zedao has never smoked.


    Alice gave a bad smile. Then she handed the burning cigarette in her hand and lit another one herself.


    Li zedao smiles, but he doesn''t like it. After all, the more intimate actions have already been done.


    At the moment, Li zedao took a sip because he was afraid of coughing again. He felt the strange smell filling his whole mouth, stimulating his taste buds, but his mood calmed down bit by bit.


    This time I came to the desert, I didn''t see the huge treasure left by King Abdullah, and I almost died in the desert. As for the ruins, they disappeared on the ground because of quicksand, and I didn''t thoroughly understand the secret of the ruins, but I still got something, didn''t I?


    To get Alice is to find a good surgeon and bodyguard with he Xiaoyu. Besides, the disappearance of the relic can''t be regarded as a bad thing. After all, no one will want to enter the desert to investigate the relic, and no one will die.


    Because of the GPS and Alice''s good sense of direction, they didn''t get lost in the desert. After driving for dozens of hours, they left the desert and came to the military management area of the small town on the edge of the desert.


    There, Li zedao met Muhammad and van Persie. Although they left the desert nearly two days earlier than Li zedao, they stopped to have a rest. After all, these van Persie and other archaeologists can''t stand the trek. In addition, some cars broke down on the road and some time was delayed.


    However, although Li zedao and Alice had a rest, they didn''t have such a long rest. Even in the middle of the night, they were galloping in the desert. So when Li zedao and Alice came back to this small town, they had not been back for a long time.


    After meeting Li zedao, Muhammad and other government officials, as well as those archaeologists led by van Persie, were very happy and once again expressed their thanks to Li zedao. However, when they saw Alice jumping out of the car, their faces went crazy.


    And when she saw Alice''s affectionate embrace of Li zedao''s arm, her eyes opened wider.


    "Li, she..." Muhammad looked at Li zedao, too shocked to speak.


    "Oh, her name is Alice." Li zedao looked at Alice and said, "she''s not with that Islander. It''s Undercover, so the Islander killed five of your soldiers, but she only shot one


    Muhammad understood what Li zedao meant, but he did not entangle in this matter.


    "Mr. van Persie, my teacher, Mr. Lin Zisen, is an undercover agent like Alice, whose purpose is to investigate the purpose of the organization behind the Islander to investigate the ruins." Li zedao looked at Van Persie and said. Lin Zisen is dead, and in the final analysis, he is still involved. Li zedao doesn''t want to see his reputation damaged when he is out.


    "All right, Lee, I see." Van Persie is very polite said, "Lin is always a great archaeologist, we will miss him."


    "As for the relic, there is no need to send someone to inspect it." Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "there was a large-scale quicksand, and the relics have been sucked in and buried under the sand."


    Van Persie''s archaeologists already have a feeling of regret. After all, they want to make a bottom survey of the site and draw a conclusion. But now the site is buried by sand, which is likely to bury a glorious period of human history.


    And Muhammad and his men were secretly relieved, so that they didn''t have to enter the damned desert.After a short stay in the military management zone, the roar of motors came from the sky, and several helicopters came to pick them up were hovering over the military management zone.


    A few hours later, the helicopter landed in the military administrative zone in Cairo, and the group got on the vehicle arranged by Muhammad and came to the hotel where Li zedao had lived in advance.


    After Li zedao took Alice to the room that Muhammad had arranged for him in advance, Alice stretched herself, made some comfortable noises, and then said, "Oh, honey, I''m really tired. Let''s take a bath." Then, in front of Li zedao, he took off the skin of the dusty leather suit with a big scratch on the back of the suit, revealing the sexy black silk underwear and a large piece of tender meat that could not be covered by the underwear.


    "Gudong." Li zedao''s face turned slightly red and he swallowed.


    When Alice heard the noise, she gave Li zedao a provocative look, and then she stepped back the underwear and the little underwear which could hardly feel any fabric. It was curvy and exquisite.


    It''s a woman''s body, perfect body.


    Like God''s outstanding, everything is so beautiful, straight and full chest shape, flat as a mirror belly, round and lovely navel, but the bottom is extremely smooth without a trace of hair.


    "Gudong." Li zedao swallowed his saliva again. This time, he was really thirsty. Alice brought him a great visual impact, completely ignited his blood and desire to fight, and almost drove him crazy.


    At present, Li zedao''s eyes are red and he gasps.


    "Oh, dear." Alice opened her arms, licked her lips and invited Li zedao, "let''s take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just a bath? Li zedao doesn''t believe it.


    Later, Alice''s action confirmed Li zedao''s idea. It wasn''t just a bath at all. After entering the bathroom, Alice was very domineering and pressed Li zedao on the wall and asked for a kiss madly


    Stand Sitting Lie down And I don''t know when the shower was turned on, the hot water spray came out, and they took several baths indirectly After asking for and giving again and again, I don''t know how crazy it was at last. They finally lay in the bathtub and let the water spray


    This time, they really just took a bath. After soaking for more than an hour, they came out of the bathtub. Alice gently helped Li zedao dry his body and put on the bathrobe provided by the hotel. Then they left the bathroom and went to bed.


    "Is your wound OK?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on Alice''s calf, which was still bandaged, but naturally, it was completely wet now.


    "Honey, you forget, I''m a very good surgeon, and the medicine I brought has a good effect on the wound. The wound has almost healed. Even if it''s watered, the wound won''t be inflamed. Just change the bandage later." Alice put a stamp on Li zedao''s face and said with a smile, "but I won''t wear those clothes and shoes any more..."


    Then he pointed to the clothes and shoes scattered on the ground.


    "I''ll ask Muhammad to send someone to buy it for you?" Li zedao asked.


    "Honey, that''s not necessary. I stayed in another hotel when I was following you. My surname is Li Xiang, which is in the room of that hotel. There are the clothes I want in it." Said Alice.


    "Well, I''ll ask Muhammad to send someone to get it." Li zedao said. He also needs Muhammad to find a pair of clothes for him. The dusty clothes on the ground even have salt. Naturally, they can''t be worn any more.


    After contacting Muhammad with the landline phone in the room and explaining the situation to him, less than an hour later, the door of the hotel had already been knocked.


    Li zedao went to open the door and saw Muhammad, who was already in a suit and shoes, standing there. Beside him, there were two suitcases, one black and one white.


    "Good evening, Mr. Li." Muhammad laughs.


    "Good evening, Mr. Muhammad." Li zedao said with a smile that they arrived at the hotel near noon. Now it''s evening.


    Seeing that Li zedao stepped aside and motioned him to go in, Muhammad didn''t go in, but pointed to the two suitcases and said, "the white ones are Miss Alice''s, and the black ones are clothes and shoes for you. Besides, we have prepared a delicious dinner in the restaurant on the second floor, just waiting for Mr. Li and Miss Alice to come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    "Yes, Mr. Muhammad, I''ll change my clothes and go." Li zedao nodded and said.


    Muhammad nodded slightly to Li zedao, then turned and left.


    After Li zedao took the two suitcases in, Alice met him and took the white suitcase from his hand. They opened the suitcases and took out their clothes to put on.


    Alice was wearing a good black dress that set off her monstrous figure. The dress was over the knee and covered the bandage on her calf. She was wearing a pair of black heels on her feet. She looked tall and coquettish. She was very different from her predecessor in white leather clothes and trousers.


    What Muhammad prepared for Li zedao was a suit. After they finished wearing it, Alice took Li zedao''s arm and left the room for the second floor. The handsome men and the elegant women attracted a lot of attention.


    In the dining room on the second floor, after Li zedao and Alice came in, everyone stood up to greet him. At the table, Muhammad and van Persie toasted Li zedao again and again to thank him for saving his life.


    Li zedao did not stay in Cairo for a long time. Instead, the next morning, he arrived at the airport in Cairo and got on the flight to Amsterdam. After all, Lin Zisen''s daughter was still in Amsterdam. Li zedao had to go there to rescue her and take her back to China.


    "Here you are, my dear." Alice handed a certificate to Li zedao.


    "What''s this?" Li zedao took it with some doubts.


    "The passport of linzisen''s daughter." Alice said, "I got it from her."


    Li zedao looked at Alice, nodded, opened the passport, looked at the photo on the passport, and then scanned the text message on it.


    Lin''s daughter is Lin Su Su. She is the same age as Li zedao. And as Lin said, Lin Su Su is really a little beauty. At least from the photos, she looks very pure.


    "It''s a little beauty." Alice said with a charming smile, "honey, if you like, you can go after it. I won''t mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " Li zedao said with a wry smile, "I just agreed to Lin Zisen''s request to rescue her and take her back to China."


    And along the way, Li zedao also simply told Alice about his situation. When she heard that Li zedao had three girlfriends, Alice had a bad smile on her face, indicating that Li zedao''s * is too strong. A woman can''t be satisfied, and it''s right to have more girlfriends.


    So Li zedao didn''t know what to say.


    A few hours later, the plane landed at Amsterdam International Airport. Li zedao and Alice took their surnames. When they came out, they already saw Keller bobbler standing there from a distance, and behind them stood several bodyguards dressed in black suits.


    When Li zedao saw Keller bobbler, Keller bobbler also saw him and nodded to him.


    "Honey, the old man who looks very noble has come to pick you up?" Asked Alice.


    "Yes." Li zedao said softly, then took Alice to Keller bobbler.


    Since Keller bobsler can be seen in such a place, it proves that the master asked him to come. In other words, the master knows all about his tracks and knows that he will arrive at Amsterdam by that flight at this point, so he asked Keller bobsler to meet him.


    Li zedao thought of what happened in the ruins again. The reason why he didn''t die was that the master appeared again at the most critical time? However, after thinking about it, Li zedao felt that it was not like the style of the master, because after the master saved him, he would let him know that he was the one who came to rescue him from the dilemma, instead of hiding his merits and fame.


    After Li zedao and Alice came to him, two bodyguards behind Keller bobbler took the luggage from both hands. Then Keller bobbler nodded slightly and said, "young master, Miss Alice."


    "Young master?" Alice looked at Li zedao with a little doubt in her eyes. She also wondered why the old man, who looked like a high-class figure, knew her name.


    "This is Mr. bobbler, a member of my master''s hand of God." Li explained.


    "Hello, Mr. bobbler." Said Alice.


    "Hello, Miss Alice. Just call me bobbler." Bobbler said politely, and then his eyes fell on Li zedao. "The Master arrived in Amsterdam in the morning, and now he is in the brilliant hotel. Let me come to meet the young master and Miss Alice. The car is waiting outside."


    "Let''s go." Li zedao nodded and said. Keller bobbler''s words confirmed his conjecture, and it happened that he had many things to report to his master.


    When Alice heard that she was going to see the hand of God, she was a little nervous. On the one hand, she chose to come back with Li zedao because she fell in love with Li zedao for no reason. On the other hand, she was afraid of being chased by Luciano''s family because of the failure of the mission, so she had to find a force that could not be weaker than Luciano''s to protect herself.But after all, the hand of God is the person standing at the top of the pyramid. Naturally, there will be pressure in his heart. What if the hand of God does not recognize her relationship with Li zedao?


    Thinking, Alice clenched Li zedao''s hand.


    Li zedao felt that Alice''s hand was a little cold. Knowing her worry, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, Alice. My master is very nice. You''ll know when you see her."


    "Well, yes, dear." Alice nodded and said, much relieved.


    The next group of people walked out of the airport, got into a RV parked there, and soon the car started. Soon, it stopped at the gate of the grand hotel.


    At this time, Keller bobbil, a noble in Paris, became a loyal housekeeper. He helped them open the car door and asked them to get on the bus with a respectful manner. Then the leader walked into the hotel, went straight to the door of a room on the top floor of the hotel, and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Li zedao''s familiar voice came from inside. As always, the magnetic voice was a bit lazy, as if he couldn''t bring up anything.


    Keller bobbler opened the door and went in. Then he nodded slightly and said, "master, the young master and Miss Alice are coming."


    "Let them in, and you''ll do your work."


    "All right, master." Keller bobbler nodded again, and then made a gesture to Li zedao and Alice. When they entered the room, Keller bobbler walked out of the room and gently closed the door.


    After Li zedao went in, he was stunned to see what he saw. Wang Zi was sitting in front of a big screen, which showed some 3D cartoon monsters fighting with lightning and thunder. Wang Zi was still holding a handle So Li Zedao and woodlouse understood that he was playing games.


    Next to Wang Zi, there was a girl with the same handle in her hand. Then she suddenly threw the handle on the ground and started dancing: "Ouye Lao Wang, how about Didn''t you say that? You are not my opponent I''m going to kill you... "


    "Shadow?" Li zedao pulled at the corners of his mouth. The one who danced and called master "Lao Wang" is not the one who likes chewing gum and watching dog fights. Who is the shadow who also likes to say that he is a big fool?


    But Wang Zi laughs, stands up, looks back at Li Ze and says, "are you back?"


    "Master." Li zedao nodded and said, then looking back at Alice, "Alice, he is my master, the hand of God." He knew that Alice didn''t understand Chinese, so naturally he didn''t understand the meaning of the word "master", otherwise she wouldn''t look a bit at a loss.


    After hearing what Li zedao said, Alice''s beautiful big eyes opened wider and her face was shocked. She never thought that the man who was the same age as Li zedao and even more handsome than Li zedao was the legendary hand of God. This was beyond her expectation. She thought that this man should be the apprentice of the hand of God just like Li zedao.


    And the hand of God was playing games with such a lovely little girl, and even lost Alice couldn''t take it all.


    "Hello, Alice." Wang Zi said to Alice with a soft smile, as if she were looking at her younger generation.


    "Hello, Mr. hand of God." Alice responded quickly, her voice trembling, and the look of amazement still remained on her face.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just call me Shifu." Wang Zi waved his hand and said with a gentle smile.


    "Master..." Alice didn''t understand the meaning of this pronunciation. After Li zedao explained it, she quickly called "master" to Wang Zi with a look of great joy.


    The shadow''s round eyes swept Alice''s body, and then looked at Li zedao''s heavy cold hum. After blowing a big bubble, he looked like: "big idiot, big color wolf, sure enough, if you have a master, you must have an apprentice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao said nothing. Even Shifu dares to slander him. It''s a fart to slander him!


    Wang Zi laughed and touched the shadow''s head in a doting way. Then she looked at Alice and said, "Alice, do you know how to play this game?" He pointed to the screen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    "Yes, master." Alice nodded and said, this online game she not only can, but also play well.


    "She''s the shadow. You can play games with her and get to know her." Wang Zi looked at Alice and said with a smile.


    "Yes, master." Said Alice, glancing at the shadow. Alice felt that the shadow was looking at her with unfriendly eyes, but she didn''t feel anything. After all, the little girl was so cute that people couldn''t get angry. She couldn''t help but want to be close, not to mention that the little girl had a big place in the heart of the hand of God.


    "Alice is just here. OK, don''t be a bit of a jerk." Wang Zi''s hand moved away from the shadow''s head and said with a doting smile.


    "I see, Lao Wang." The shadow spat out a bubble and said impatiently. It''s so annoying. When did she lose her temper?


    Wang Zi smiles, and then gives Li zedao a look. Li zedao understands and follows him to the master bedroom of the presidential suite. In the master bedroom, there is a sofa tea table with a tea tray on it.


    Wang Zi languidly sat down on the sofa and motioned to Li zedao to sit down. Then he began to boil water to make tea, while Li zedao quietly watched him show off his tea skills there.


    Before long, Li zedao had a cup of green tea soup in front of him.


    "This is Biluochun in Dongting." Wang Zi said, and then picked up a cup of tea to drink, already a face intoxicated expression, and then shook his head and said: "how to do?"


    "Master, what should I do?" Li zedao asked, then picked up the cup of tea. It was not the aroma of the tea that attracted him, but he felt thirsty.


    "You say my tea making skills are getting better and better. How can others live?" Wang Zi said with emotion.


    "Poof..." Li zedao was very straightforward, and the tea in his mouth was sprayed out. Although he had a little immunity to Shifu''s shameless attire for a long time, Li zedao underestimated its power.


    For Li zedao''s reaction, Wang Zi was not angry, but looked at Li zedao with a smile, and stepped into the main topic: "boy, did you find the treasure left by King Abdullah in the desert this time


    "Master, you lied to me." Li zedao already looked aggrieved. Then he took out two pieces of cloth from his pocket. Naturally, they were the two so-called treasure maps.


    One was given by master mysteriously before departure; the other was bought for 500 Egyptian pounds at the antiques trading place on the 22nd floor of the hotel in Cairo, with one for free and one for free. According to the seller, when his ancestors went to China a thousand years ago, they were bitten by a poisonous snake when they passed a high mountain, and then one of the Chinese immortals died The life of his ancestors also gave him such a piece of stone that is said to be invincible. It was passed down from generation to generation, and finally passed to him. Then He took it as a gift.


    Li zedao felt that if the ancestor of the seller knew something about quanxia, he was afraid that he would live with anger, right?


    As for the stone, I don''t know where I lost it for a long time, and Li zedao didn''t care about it.


    At the moment, they spread them out and raised them in front of Wang Zi. With a look of resentment, they said, "master, have a look, have a look, are they the same?"


    "The same." Wang Zi didn''t look at it. He said simply, and then he took up a cup of tea and drank it with an intoxicated look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has an impulse to beat his master If it wasn''t for failing to beat him.


    "The one I gave you was bought by me in the souvenir shop. After bargaining, it was sold for five Egyptian pounds." Wang Zi put down the cup and said with a smile, "and buy one get one free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on Wang Zi''s words.


    "But there are treasures." After Wang Zi poured a cup of tea for himself again, he looked at the green tea soup and said.


    "Master..." Li zedao shook his head and his face was speechless. At this time, Shifu even wanted to deceive himself. Do you really think he is a big idiot? Then he picked up the cup of tea and took a sip.


    "It does exist." Wang Zi looked up at Li zedao and continued, "do you know why I told you that the treasure is worth more than 10 billion? I thought I had seen the treasure


    "Poof..." Li zedao is very simple again to the mouth of tea to spray out, looking up at Wang Zi, looking at his face is very intoxicated with tea, already a face of astonishment.


    "Master What did you say? " Li zedao''s voice trembled.


    "I said I had found the place where Abdullah had hidden his treasure, and I also saw the gold and jewels piled there." Wang Zi looked at Li zedao and said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face came out gently.


    "Fifteen years ago." While showing off his tea art, Li zedao said, "when I was free to travel to Cairo, I went into a tourist goods store and heard the owner talk about the treasure left by the so-called King Abdullah, who also bought a treasure map from him. Then I went into the desert."¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face were even worse.


    Wang Zi stretched out a hand and then said, "after the fifth day of entering the desert, I found the treasure, relying on the treasure map I gave you."


    Li Zedao was as like as two peas in his mind, but at the same time he looked at the two treasures that looked exactly the same.


    Then he had to drink a cup of tea and try to make himself calm. Then he looked at Wang Zi and swallowed again. Then he said, "master, what''s next?"


    "After that, because I was not short of money, I took nothing and left directly." Wang Zi put the cup down and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles are not only shaking, but also his body is violently twitching.


    You listen, you listen, what is pretending to force? What is rich and powerful? What is called Treat money like dirt?


    From these aspects alone, Li zedao felt that he was not worthy even to carry shoes for his master! After all, if he had gone into the place where the treasure was, and faced with the mountain of gold, he would have taken a piece of it No, no, I''d better take two. If I have a backpack, I can carry a bag out.


    Moreover, he knew that since Master said that, it proved that he had found the ten billion dollar treasure left by King Abdallah of the sand robber with the treasure map which he bought for five Egyptian pounds, one for one. Later, because there was too much money to spend, he waved his sleeve and left.


    In other words, master bought a real treasure map for five Egyptian pounds, and then coincidentally bought a real treasure map? If that''s the case, then Shifu''s luck is great, isn''t it?


    As if to see Li zedao''s doubts, Wang Zi pointed to the two treasure maps and said, "these two treasure maps are real, and those sold in the store are all real."


    "Er..." Li zedao''s eyes widened and he didn''t know why.


    "Don''t you understand?" Wang Zi looked at Li zedao with a smile and explained, "the explanation I can think of is that how many years ago, the person who originally had a treasure map in his hand, who had spent his whole life, still couldn''t find the treasure before he died, so in a rage, he made several treasure maps and spread the news about the treasure. The purpose is to let more people go to the desert to get the treasure As time goes on, the legends about the dead treasure become more and more mysterious, but the treasure map is getting more and more


    "All right." Li zedao smiles bitterly, then his eyes fall on the treasure map, but he still can''t understand the simple lines and patterns on it. Then he looks at Li zedao with a smiling face and says, "master, this What do you think of the treasure map? "


    Wang Zi looked up at Li zedao and asked, "do you want that treasure?"


    "That is A little curious. " Li zedao said with a dry smile that he didn''t want the gold in it. He just wanted to see what kind of visual effect the 10 billion worth of gold, silver and jewels have when they are piled together. Of course, if you really go in and take a bag with you, you can also consider it.


    "Haven''t you been there already?" Wang Zi said.


    "Yes?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "It''s at the site of the sudden relic that you went to this time." Wang Zi said casually.


    Li zedao was choked by Wang Zi''s words. His eyes were wide open, and he looked very surprised. The things that master said were more and more shocking, which made his weak heart almost unbearable.


    "But since there are relics, the treasure is gone." Wang Zi was silent and continued,


    "master, what does this mean?" Li zedao asked in a daze.


    Wang Zi didn''t answer Li zedao''s question, but said: "the Frenchman, mileth Mott, who has a deep study of Maya civilization, is my man. So even if I didn''t go to Cairo or enter the desert, I know something about you."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened again, then he gave a bitter smile and nodded his head to show that he knew. It seems that master, like Luciano family and Shengtian family, was interested in the relic. So it seems that the relic really has something to do with guiwan.


    "Tell me what happened after that." Wang Zi said, and then helped himself pour a cup of tea, a pair of intoxicated look to drink up.


    Li zedao will see Jin Zhongji and other three people yelling and yelling like crazy after entering the relic, and finally die, but the soul entered the relic, and will enter the relic, followed by the two men fighting and taking ghost pill No. 2. Later, for some reason, they were thrown out of the relic, and they didn''t die, and what happened behind them Huge quicksand whirlpool to the ruins into the sand one by one said the next thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Wang Zi listened, although holding the cup in her hand, she did not continue to drink the tea in the cup, and frowned from time to time.


    After Li zedao finished, he looked at Li zedao and said, "why didn''t you have the sequelae of the ghost pill after you ate it? What''s eating, what''s eating For example Stone or sand or something? "


    Li zedao shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know."


    Li zedao was really puzzled about this.


    "I''m sure I haven''t eaten stones, but I''ve eaten a lot of sand." Li zedao felt that master said he ate stones and sand, which was obviously a joke. He did eat sand. He was beaten twice in the desert and ate sand twice.


    "Shifu, I heard from my uncle that you used to take guiwan, but there was no sequela. The reason for us is the same?" See Wang Zi a pair of languid appearance pour tea, Li Ze road asks a way again.


    Wang Zi squints at Li zedao, but suddenly his hand shakes. The hot green tea in the cup is like an arrow, hitting Li zedao''s face.


    Li zedao was startled. At the same time, he tilted his head back. The tea was very dangerous. He just felt the heat and pain in his nose. It was like a spark flying by.


    Wang Zi didn''t attack Li zedao. Instead, he poured a cup of tea for himself. After a sip, he looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "yes, his skill has improved again, and there is still a lot of progress. Xiao Yuchen is far from your opponent. Even if he is against your Tathagata martial uncle, he won''t suffer a big loss. As for you, martial uncle Linsen, he has already made progress It''s not your match. "


    "Really?" Li zedao Li zedao already had a look of astonishment on his face, which turned into surprise. In this way, even if he meets the evil doctor again, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the other side, and it''s not difficult to even keep him.


    "Of course, it still can''t catch up with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stick your tongue out." Wang Zi said.


    "Tongue?" Although I don''t know what master asked me to stick out his tongue, Li zedao still stuck out his tongue according to his words.


    Wang Zi then a pair of dislike appearance, the hand stretched out in the past, in Li Ze Dao that stretched out of the tongue pinched.


    "Well Well... " Li zedao''s eyes widened to show his resistance.


    Wang Zi was disgusted, released his tongue, and then ran to wash his hands. Then he came back to continue to make tea. Li zedao also disgusted Wang Zi''s hand and ran to gargle. After he came back, he looked at Wang Zi and said, "master, what''s the problem?"


    Wang Zi didn''t answer his question, but there was no special expression on his face. Instead, he changed another topic: "why didn''t those two people in the ruins kill you like they killed others?"


    "This Maybe they mistook me for dead, so they spared me? " Li zedao replied, similarly, he couldn''t figure out the key, "or did they know that I was your apprentice and afraid of you, so they didn''t dare to kill me?"


    Wang Zi is silent and drinks tea. However, Li zedao knows that he is thinking about some problems and doesn''t disturb him.


    After drinking three cups of tea in succession, Wang Zicai looked up at Li zedao and said, "this tea is so delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he could not continue to talk on this day.


    Wang Zi continued to drink tea, but she began to laugh bitterly in her heart. According to the current situation, nine out of ten of her guesses are correct.


    This time Li zedao went to the desert, he didn''t follow him secretly as before? It''s because he feels that even if Li zedao is in danger, someone will save him. Sure enough, his feeling is right Of course, his feelings have never been missed.


    "Well, give me those two rings and the rest of the ghost pill." Wang Zi said, "you are going back to China. You can''t use these things for the time being."


    Li zedao nodded, took off the two rings in his left and right fingers and handed them back to Wang Zi. Then he took out the remaining ghost pill No. 2 from his pocket and handed it to Wang Zi.


    Moreover, Li zedao also knows that Shifu seems to have known something extraordinary, but he doesn''t want to talk about it. However, he can''t beat Shifu and force him to say all the things he knows, so he has to hide his curiosity in his heart.


    Wang Zi took it and put it on the tea table, so he said, "the shadow will leave here with you and go to China."


    "What?" Li zedao''s voice increased decibels, and the corners of his mouth gently drew. Is that arrogant and eccentric girl who has fallen in love with herself and wants to go back to China with herself?


    Wang Zi looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, "boy, don''t you think too much? How can a little boy like you look up to you? "


    "Master..." Li zedao''s face was very ugly. He wanted to change his master.


    "The purpose of shadow''s trip to China is to go to Yanjing and help the Chinese military develop an air defense system. You just act as a bodyguard, send shadow to Yanjing first, and then return to Phoenix from Yanjing Of course, if you want to continue to carry out the task, I can also arrange it for you"Well I see. Master, I will protect the shadow and arrive in Yanjing. " Li zedao said with a smile. As long as the shadow doesn''t pester him, Li zedao can''t stand the way she looks at herself like an idiot. What''s more, she can''t stand her quaint personality and taste. Even if you really want to see Mr. Cang''s works, it''s OK. She likes watching dog fight. It''s too dirty.


    Besides, he has to go to Yanjing first. After all, Lin Susu, Lin Zisen''s daughter, is from Yanjing. He needs to send her back first and prepare a set of words about her father for her.


    "We''ll leave at about five o''clock tomorrow afternoon and arrive in Yanjing the day after tomorrow morning. Is that ok?" Wang Zi asked.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "no problem, but master, you have to prepare one more ticket." Then Li zedao took out Lin Su Su''s passport and handed it to him.


    But Wang Zi didn''t reach for it. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "the passport of Lin Zisen''s daughter? If so, her ticket is ready. "


    "Master, do you know all about it?" Li zedao was stunned. You know, even if the Frenchman, mileth Mott, is his man, mileth Mott knows at most that linzisen and Alice are undercover agents, and linzisen has been buried in the desert in order to explore the truth of the ruins, and he doesn''t know anything else.


    "It''s not hard to guess." Wang Zi said while drinking tea leisurely, "when old man Mott reported the situation to me, I guessed that Lin Zisen and Alice were not undercover at all, and I know Lin Zisen more or less. The only explanation for such a person to do such a thing is that he was coerced."


    Li zedao stares at Wang Zi like a monster.


    "What can intimidate him? It''s just the daughter who came to Amsterdam with him. " Wang Zi put down the tea cup and looked at Li zedao. There was a trace of incomparable evil in the corner of his mouth, but in Li zedao''s eyes, it was a very obscene smile. "Who used his daughter to coerce him? It can only be Alice, because the Islander already has an eye liner, and he does not need second.


    "Gudong!" Li zedao swallowed his saliva and asked, "master, what else do you know?"


    "I also know that Alice is a killer cultivated by the Luciano family." Wang Zi said, "why did that Islander kill you? It''s just that you''ve given the future helmsman of nisso company to hell. As for Luciano, why did you send someone to kill you... " With that, Wang Zi''s strange smile at the corner of his mouth was even worse.


    Li zedao widened his eyes and said, "master, you know why..."


    Then his eyes widened: "master, didn''t you say that the tail of Laba''s affair has been cleaned up? Are you... "


    Li zedao suddenly thought that the Luciano family sent people to hunt him down because of Raba. Otherwise, he would be a nobody in the Luciano family. How could they send people to hunt him down?


    And before Alice''s action, the family clearly told her that the target of this attack was the apprentice of the hand of God. When she was asked to do it, it was a little more obscure. That''s why Alice chose to force him to take the poison that could make the whole body dry.


    "You''re right." Wang Zi looked at him with a smile and said, "I was killed by the apprentice of the hand of God. The news was disclosed to Luciano family, and your whereabouts were also disclosed to them. Even I told them that the Shengtian family wanted to trouble you, because I expected that they would cooperate."


    "But Why? " Li zedao''s expression was a little sad.


    "Don''t be cute to me." Wang Zi said with a speechless face, "in addition to trying to find an opponent for you, I also want to pit a person."


    "A man?" Li Ze Dao is one Leng, "who?"


    "The count of Monte Cristo who nearly blew up your chrysanthemum." After that, Wang Zi had a cold expression on her face.


    Li zedao was stunned, and then he got goose bumps all over.


    "The count of Monte Cristo, though disgusted by some of his actions, still had some ink in his stomach. Otherwise, Rothschild would not have valued him so much." Wang Zi said with a bad smile, "he promised me that he would erase your traces. Now Luciano family knows that it''s you who attacked Laba, and you are chased by the killers sent by Luciano You said, "what''s his end?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Li zedao looked at Wang Zi''s bad smile, and his mouth began to smoke. He never thought that the teacher who was usually lazy and didn''t care about anything could be so bad.


    In this way, Monte Cristo is tantamount to offending the master. Similarly, the Rothschild family will hunt him down. After all, the count of Monte Cristo must have found a way to report it, and then he will not know how to die.


    Then Li zedao was a little moved, because the reason why Shifu did this was to help him get revenge. Now he said, "he will have a hard time in the future."


    Wang Zi takes a look at Li zedao and shakes his head helplessly. This apprentice is good at everything, but he doesn''t consider things comprehensively, and his IQ is still severely damaged.


    "Isn''t it?" When Li zedao saw Wang Zi''s expression, he asked with some doubts.


    "He''ll still have a good time." Wang Zi said, "because, the reason why I do this, in addition to punishing him, I also want to dig him up. As I have said, he is a talent."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master, you are too insidious. " Li Ze Dao Leng Leng said. When the master throws an olive branch to the count of Monte Cristo, the desperate count of Monte Cristo will naturally be grateful.


    Wang Zi didn''t like it. He laughed, then waved his hand and said, "go out and tell the shadow that I have something to find her. As for you, you have to save Lin Zisen''s daughter? As for the words, I think you are ready. In terms of saving your life, van Persie will try his best to remember Lin Zisen, his teammate, and will inform Huaxia of this unfortunate news in the official form. "


    "Master, I know. I''ll go." Li zedao nodded and said. Although he didn''t kill Lin Zisen, his death was related to him after all. After all, because of him, Lin Zisen was thought about by Alice. In the end, he died suddenly after drinking the water he handed over. So Li zedao was very guilty.


    Of course, up to now, Li zedao still can''t figure out who poisoned the water in his kettle and when it was poisoned. If the water has been poisoned for a long time, why didn''t he drink anything after he drank it?


    Originally, I wanted to ask Shifu to help me solve my doubts, but I was afraid that Shifu would say that he was stupid, so I didn''t say it.


    Wang Zimu sent Li zedao away, but his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he poured out the cool tea in the cup and said in his own voice: "maybe the truth is too cruel for him..."


    Naturally, Li zedao didn''t hear Wang Zi''s murmur, but he heard the shadow''s slander on him, which had no truth to speak of. Looking at them, they seemed to have become good sisters for many years. It seems that the game can pull two people apart.


    "Sister Alice, why do you like that big idiot?" Shadow side blowing bubbles, while hands quickly press the game handle, said.


    "Big idiot? His nickname is big idiot? " Alice was curious that Li zedao had such a wonderful nickname.


    "Well It''s not like that, sister Alice. I mean, that guy''s stupid. He''s like a pig The shadow explained with some difficulty.


    "As stupid as a pig?" Alice''s pretty face was full of incomprehension. "Shadow, pigs are very smart, aren''t they? After training, pigs can dance, play drums and so on, and even be used as dogs. They can sniff out buried animals with their noses. Moreover, some farmers in our village will use pigs to protect the land. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little face of the shadow puffed, and the big round eyes opened wider. After blowing a bubble, he nodded heavily and said, "yes, that big fool is as smart as a pig. No, he is smarter than a pig."


    Alice heard that the shadow praised the man she liked so much, and the proud smile on her face grew stronger. She nodded and said, "yes, in my opinion, he''s smarter than a pig."


    At this time, Li zedao''s face standing behind them was darker than the black suit he was wearing.


    "Cough..." Li zedao coughed twice.


    Alice looked back at Li zedao with a soft smile in her eyes and said, "Oh, dear."


    But the shadow didn''t give him a good face. His big round eyes glanced at him and said coldly, "hum, big fool, what are you coughing for? What''s wrong? "


    Li zedao didn''t think about it and didn''t dare to provoke the little girl. Then he said with a dry smile, "Shifu is looking for you."


    "I see." After the shadow spat out a bubble, he said angrily. Then he said to Alice with a smile, "sister Alice, I''ll go first. You can play by yourself first."


    "Well, all right, shadow." Said Alice.


    The shadow moved a grimace toward Li zedao again, and then jumped into the room to find Wang Zi.


    "Honey, do you want to play?" Asked Alice.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "go and rescue people first, Lin Zisen''s daughter.""Oh, honey, I almost forgot." Alice patted herself on the head and said, "that girl is imprisoned in a small hotel room by me. I''ll take you there."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I''ll let Bobbie prepare the car."


    Keller bobbler heard that Li zedao needed a car and wanted to go out. He quickly got the car ready and asked Li zedao if he needed someone to follow him. Li zedao naturally refused.


    Alice''s leg is still bandaged, but actually the wound is no big problem, so it doesn''t affect driving at all, and it can be seen that her driving skills are good.


    "Honey, I''m not only a great surgeon, but also a racing driver." Alice laughed.


    Li zedao smiles and nods. After all, Alice is a killer cultivated by Luciano''s family. She has a lot of things to learn. Driving is just a matter of course.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the car finally stopped in front of a small hotel. The hotel is about the same size as Lao GE''s, and it looks like it''s dead. Once you know that there are not many people checking in, you can imagine that the nature of this hotel is the same as Lao Ge''s.


    Sure enough, Alice''s words confirmed Li zedao''s idea: "this is a foothold of Luciano''s family in Amsterdam. When killers like us come out to perform tasks for the family, they can come to this foothold to have a rest. They have received intelligence, and Lin Suo is in it."


    After that, Alice continued to say with a charming smile to Li zedao: "fortunately, the family should not know that my heart has been captured by you now, otherwise, we can only kill in, but there are not many people in it. All in all, you can easily handle it You''d better knock them all out to avoid trouble. "


    Li zedao said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Push the door open and get off. Alice leads the way in front of them. They walk into the hotel. The front desk is a very fat woman. She obviously knows Alice and nods to her. But she looks at Li zedao who is following her suspiciously.


    "Mary, he''s the guy I caught, isn''t he?" Said Alice playfully.


    "Ha ha, I still like muscle man. He looks too weak." The fat woman said with a smile.


    "In fact, he is a member of the family, responsible for the tasks of the Chinese side." Alice introduced.


    The fat woman took a look at Li zedao and nodded. There was no doubt about him.


    "Oh, by the way, Mary, what about the girl from China whom I asked you to kidnap?" Asked Alice.


    "In the innermost room on the second floor." The fat woman said, "take good care of her as you said. Now Kerry is looking at her."


    "Oh, thank you, Mary, you are so kind Do you know who he is? " Alice jokingly pointed to Li zedao and said, "he''s the apprentice of the hand of God. I''m hopelessly in love with him."


    "What?" The smile on the fat woman''s face suddenly became stiff. Li zedao was about to react. He slapped her in the face and fainted her.


    "Oh, honey, you are so rude." Alice looked at Li zedao with a smile, licked her sexy lips and said, "but I like you being rude to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Save people first. " Li zedao said with a smile and a cry that he was not happy. He thought of Alice''s wild when she was in bed.


    Then Li zedao''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he said at the moment: "it seems that something is happening..." Then his face changed, "quick..."


    With that, he quickly ran to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Su Su didn''t know where she was. Less than a few hours after she came to Amsterdam, she was put up in a car by two men, and then she was sent to this place. She had been locked in a room for several days, but no one bothered her except to deliver food and drink. This also made her know that she was safe, and they would never disturb her for the time being It''s not good for you.


    It''s his father who makes her uneasy. She''s all kidnapped. Can her father escape from bad luck? How is he now? You''re under control like yourself?


    Outside her room stood two tall, fierce looking men, one white and the other black, who had kidnapped her to this place.


    "Oh, Kerry, you can''t stop me today. Anyway, I must be the bitch in it." Said the black man.


    "No, Riley, you can''t do that. Have you forgotten what Miss Mary said? The woman can''t touch it, and she says it''s Miss Alice from the family headquarters Kerry said grimly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Oh, damn it, Miss Alice, I haven''t heard of it." Riley said with disdain, "if that Miss Alice dares to show up in front of me, I''ll still put her to bed! Go away, or I''ll be rude to you. "


    Afraid of Riley''s ruthlessness, Kerry didn''t dare to stop him. He quickly turned aside and let him in In fact, he had wanted to taste the pure little girl in it for a long time, but he was not as brave as Riley.


    But it''s good to have a look, so he stood at the door and watched it like a good play.


    Seeing that Riley came in, Lin Su Su thought that, as usual, he had brought food and drink for himself. However, when he saw the undisguised lust in his eyes, his heart suddenly shrank, and then he said in horror: "you What are you going to do? "


    And in a moment of anxiety and fear, I didn''t think much about whether this black, coal like muscular man could understand the Chinese language, which was exactly what she said.


    Riley didn''t understand what she was saying, but at this time, the fear on the girl''s face made him feel very happy, and the desire in his heart was even worse. Now, with his hands wide open, he had to hold Lin Su Su in his arms, and then he said, "Oh, baby, don''t worry, I''ll make you happy."


    "Don''t Don''t come here... " Lin Su Su''s face was already very white, and his voice was very helpless.


    She tried to escape, but the other side was tall and agile. She had already grasped her two arms.


    "No Let go of me Let me go... " Lin Su Su''s desperate struggle, eyes have been tears to cover, fuzzy abnormal.


    Riley laughed. He picked up Lin Su Su''s waist and threw it on the bed. Just as he was about to jump, he suddenly felt a flash in front of his eyes. Then he kicked his foot on his crotch.


    "Oh..."


    At the same time, Riley''s face was extremely twisted. Not only that, his body flew out, and finally he hit the wall heavily and fell to the ground. Then he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Alice''s speed is not as fast as Li zedao''s. when she went upstairs to the door of the innermost room, Li zedao had already knocked down the two men who were guarding him on the ground, and stood by the bed, looking at Lin Susu who was curling up and shivering on the bed. When she saw that Lin Susu''s clothes were all right, she was also relieved Su De is really bullied by these bastards, so Li zedao will certainly blame her.


    At the thought of this, Alice''s foot jerked up and heavily stepped on Riley''s thigh. In a moment, the heel of the sharp high-heeled shoes directly penetrated into Riley''s skin.


    "Oh..." In the daze, Riley screamed again, then his body twitched a few times and fainted again.


    Li zedao looked back at Alice, who shrugged his shoulders and gave him an apologetic smile. Li zedao gave him a little smile and nodded his head. Then his eyes returned to Lin Su Su Su, who looked very helpless.


    The girl, who looked so weak, curled up together and trembled so violently. Her eyes were closed and her face was as white as paper. Because she was too scared, she didn''t know that the man who wanted to invade him had been knocked down, and the end was very tragic.


    "Lin Su Su Lin Su Su... "


    Lin Su Su was obviously too scared to hear Li zedao''s voice, so Li zedao had to pat her on the shoulder.


    "Ah Don''t Don''t... " Lin Su Su suddenly hissed and screamed, his body trembled more severely, and more tears came from his closed eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. I was entrusted by your father linzisen to save you." Li zedao said softly with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t..." The sad and helpless voice suddenly stopped.


    After Lin Su Su''s body trembled violently, she opened her eyes carefully and slowly into a small gap, and then widened gradually. Standing in front of him was not the tall black man who made her afraid of nausea, but a handsome sunshine boy.


    Then the voice trembled and said, "you..."


    "My name is Li zedao. I''m an assistant and bodyguard sent by the Chinese government to help your father enter the desert in Cairo, Egypt, and investigate a relic there." Li zedao introduced himself in a soft voice, "it''s just that you disappeared on the first day you came. Your father is very worried about you."


    "Dad..." Lin Su Su wiped a tear and said in a trembling voice, "my dad Where is it now? " Vaguely, Lin Su Su felt that the three words "Li zedao" were familiar, as if he had heard them before, but now he was still in shock, so he didn''t have the heart to think about them.


    "Get out of this place." Li zedao said, but he sighed. After learning that Lin Zisen had been buried in the desert, such a weak girl would not be able to bear it, would she?"Are you really my father''s assistant?" Lin Su Su''s voice was still trembling, and there was a trace of fear in Li zedao''s eyes. "I How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    Li zedao gave a wry smile and explained: "I am sent by the Chinese government to assist professor Lin, and I am only responsible for this investigation. If you still doubt it, you can contact Mr. van Persie, who is the vice president of the United Nations Archaeological Association and a good friend of your father. I think you should know him. "


    Lin Su Su looked at Li Ze Dao and nodded timidly. She confirmed that she knew van Persie and had been invited to eat in his house. Van Persie had also traveled to Beijing. She had been a tour guide for a day.


    At the same time, I had some confidence in my heart. Then I had a timid look in my eyes. I was lying on the ground and couldn''t move. I just tried to invade the black man. I believed it again and thought that it was such a time. The only choice was to go with him.


    So he nodded his head and said, "thank you Please


    "Can you walk?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes..." Lin Su Su said in a soft voice, although she was frightened, she was a little weak.


    "Alice, help her out." Li zedao looked back at Alice and said.


    "All right, honey." Said Alice, coming up to her, and then holding out her hand to Linsu, laughing, "Hello, I''m Alice. Let me help you out."


    "Hello, I''m Lin Su Su Thank you... " Lin Su Su quickly said that because of family reasons, although she just graduated from high school, her English level is not bad. It''s no problem to communicate with Alice.


    Although Alice''s face was wearing a faint smile that made people feel close to her, her heart was inexplicable. After all, it was because of her that the girl was bound to this place, and even almost bullied. Moreover, her father was indirectly killed by her, so what she can do now is to make up for her own mistakes Fault.


    At that moment, Alice helped Lin Susu to follow Li zedao downstairs, walked out of the hotel, and then got into the car parked there.


    On the way back, she drove on Li Ze Road, and Alice sat in the back of the car with Lin Su Su, talking to her without saying a word.


    Although Lin Su Su''s interest was not high, he answered patiently and politely.


    "Where''s my father, Mr. Li? In Amsterdam, too? " Lin Su Su looked at Li Ze Dao and asked.


    "Just call me Li zedao." Li zedao looked back at Lin Su Su and said, then turned around, his voice was a little gloomy, "this matter, you need to know sooner or later, so..."


    Seeing that Li zedao''s tone was dignified and hesitant, Lin Su Su''s face changed and his voice trembled and said, "my dad Is something wrong with him


    "Yes, Miss Lin." Li zedao said in a low voice, "please be mournful."


    the first mock exam, and the face of the forest changed greatly, and her throat creeping down, but she never said a word at all. But she was already in tears, and was crying silently. Then her eyes were blurry, and she was unconscious. The body fell to one side, and Alice quickly reached out to help her.


    "Honey, she passed out." Alice said that although she didn''t understand the Chinese language, seeing her reaction, she knew that Li zedao must have talked to her about her father, so that he felt so emotional that he fainted.


    "Is that all right?" Li zedao sighed. He thought of Li Dahai again. After Li Dahai left, he fainted to death with the same grief. Until now, Li Dahai''s leaving is still a shocking wound in his heart that can''t be healed.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the body, but I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the heart. After all, it''s the heart that hurts." Alice replied.


    Li zedao nodded, did not say more, but picked up the phone, according to a series of numbers to dial out.


    Soon, van Persie''s voice came over the phone: "Lin? Is that you? "


    "It''s me, Mr. van Persie." Li zedao said that before leaving Cairo, van Persie gave his private number to Li zedao, "there is something that needs your cooperation."


    "Lin, what you said must have something to do with Li, right?" Van Persie said, "you can rest assured that the Archaeological Association mourns for Li, and will contact Huaxia. As for the cause of his death, it will be said as you said."


    "Thank you, Mr. van Persie." Li said, "and if you can, call Professor Lin''s family in person."


    "Oh, naturally, Lin and I are good friends." "I like Lin''s lovely daughter very much," van Persie said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "His daughter is right next to me now, but after hearing the news of her father''s death, her mood fluctuated a little and she fainted." Li zedao said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, it''s so unfortunate and sad. May God bless this poor little angel." Van Persie said in a low voice.


    "When she wakes up, talk to her." Li zedao said that this is the main purpose of his call to van Persie. After all, Lin Su Su is still on guard against him now. He doesn''t really believe what he said. In addition, van Persie would say that Lin Zisen was buried in the desert better.


    As for the cause of death, Li zedao also thought well, that is, when he was inspecting the ruins, he encountered a quicksand whirlpool and was unfortunately involved. In fact, Li zedao had just buried his body in the sand for the time being. When he came back, he dug up the body and brought it back together. After all, he wanted to know the specific cause of Lin Zisen''s death. At the same time, Chinese people pay attention to returning to his roots. How could his family have a look at his body?


    But there was such a big whirlpool of quicksand behind, and his body was buried under the thick sand forever, and he couldn''t find it.


    However, Li zedao also regretted that when he was in the desert, he should leave some of the poisonous water instead of pouring it out. Otherwise, he would bring the water back to check, and naturally he would know what kind of poison the water had.


    The causes of death of those people, including Kim Chung Kee and Sima, are the same as those of Lin Tzu Sen. in this way, many unnecessary troubles can be saved.


    After returning to the brilliant Hotel, although Lin Su Su, who was over grieved, woke up, she was still in tears. Alice was always with her because she felt a little guilty in her heart.


    During this period, Li zedao contacted van Persie again and handed his mobile phone to Lin Su Su.


    Lin Su Su raised her head and looked at Li Ze Dao with her already red eyes like peaches, but she didn''t reach for it.


    "Mr. van Persie''s call." Li zedao said.


    Hearing that it was van Persie''s phone call, Lin Su Su''s eyes showed a trace of color. Then he took it with a slight tremor and put it to his ear.


    Li zedao gives Alice a look. Then they leave the room and leave Lin Suu Su alone to talk to van Persie.


    "What a poor girl." Alice shrugged and said with some emotion.


    She also felt a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that she is not a very compassionate woman, or even a little compassionate at all. When she sees some scenes in the society, she will not show compassion. When she performs tasks, she will not let her partner go because she has a lovely daughter.


    Is it because of Li zedao''s influence in such a short time?


    Li zedao gave a wry smile. Instead of answering Alice''s words, he said, "let''s knock out all the people in that stronghold. In this way, the Luciano family will soon know that you have defected, right?"


    "Oh, honey, are you caring about me?" Alice put her arms around Li zedao''s neck. Her eyes were full of tenderness. Her sexy lips were even closer to her and she kissed Li zedao''s lips.


    "What do you think?" Li zedao said with a bitter smile. Alice''s action is much bolder than Nintendo''s, after all, Nintendo is more often verbal provocation, but Alice is very straightforward direct action, let Li zedao very not adapt, but very enjoy.


    "The Luciano family will not only know that I am a traitor, but also that I am with the disciples of the hand of God. In this way, they will not act rashly. After all, it is not good for them to offend the hand of God to death." Said Alice.


    "No wonder when you were in that little hotel, you would tell that fat woman that I was an apprentice of the hand of God." Li zedao nodded and said. But she also felt that Alice was right to reveal it. In this way, the Luciano family did not dare to mess around. At least, they did not dare to make too much noise.


    "Oh, by the way, honey, why is master so young?" Asked Alice, somewhat incomprehensible. You know, as early as when she was a child training in her family, she had heard about the existence of the hand of God among those people who stood at the top of the pyramid. But now, a few years have passed, he is still so young. Even if he does not have a sense of oppression, he has a hard to figure out wisdom in his eyes. He just looks at his appearance It''s just a little kid.


    "Well I''m not sure Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "master, he didn''t tell me the reason."


    Alice nodded, but she didn''t bother about it any more. She wasn''t a curious woman.


    At the same time, the door of the hotel room was opened, and Lin Su Su, with a mobile phone in her hand, walked over. Seeing that they were so close to each other, she blushed and lowered her head.


    "Miss Lin, are you ok?" Li zedao motioned to Alice to let him go and asked Lin Su Su.Lin Su Su raised her head, and her tears came down again. Then she quickly reached out and wiped them away. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "I Thank you, Mr. Li. I''ll give it back to you. "


    Li zedao reached over and said softly, "just call me Li zedao I''m sorry He is not very good at comforting people. All he can say is these two words.


    "Thank you." Lin Su Su wiped away his tears again, then stepped back and bowed slightly to Li zedao to express his thanks.


    She has learned from van Persie that her father died when he was sucked in by the quicksand whirlpool in front of the ruins in the desert. Van Persie also said that Li zedao was almost sucked in by the whirlpool in order to save her father, but the quicksand whirlpool was too big and appeared too suddenly. Finally, all the people including her father were sucked in Ten people. The bodies were buried deep in the sand and could not be found.


    Van Persie also said that before being sucked in by the sand, linzisen told Li zedao loudly that he must help him find his daughter who lost contact in Amsterdam.


    As for why Lin Zisen knew that his daughter was missing, why he didn''t report to the police, and why he was in the mood to go to Cairo to investigate the desert ruins, van Persie said that he didn''t know. It was only before Lin Zisen was completely sucked into the sand that he knew that he had lost contact with his daughter in Amsterdam.


    Van Persie''s remarks are naturally provided by Li zedao, so Lin Suo Rao is very clever. Naturally, he can''t guess that so many things have happened in the process, so he can only comfort himself that his father must have his own difficulties in doing so. After all, since he was a child, he loved and spoiled himself so much that he would not abandon himself I don''t care.


    At the same time, Lin Su Su is very grateful to Li zedao. If he didn''t show up in time, he might have to die.


    "You''re welcome." Li zedao sighed in his heart and said, "I''ve found your documents and other things for you. I''ll send them to you later."


    "Thank you." Lin Su Su said again.


    "The ticket back to Yanjing has been fixed for you. Let''s set out together tomorrow afternoon. I''ll take you back to Yanjing. Is that ok?" Li zedao said again.


    Lin Su Su nodded, tears came down again, and she really needed to go back to comfort her mother.


    "Here''s your cell phone." Li zedao handed the mobile phone in his hand, "I think you can use it properly."


    Lin Su Su sobbed, nodded, took it and said again, "thank you, then I went back to my room Then she turned and went back to her room. She really needed a mobile phone, so she didn''t refuse.


    In the evening, Li zedao and Alice come to Lin Su Su''s room and ask her to come out to have dinner together. Li zedao still wants to greet master, but Keller bobbler tells her that master has been pulled out by the shadow and wants to buy something, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    At this time, after a few hours of adjustment, Lin Su Su''s spirit was much better. However, because of the excessive depression, his appetite was not very good. After a few mouthfuls, he did not move his chopsticks. Then his big red eyes took a look at Li zedao, with a desire to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao looked up at her and asked.


    "You Li zedao Lin Su Su hesitated and asked, "are you Students? "


    Li zedao was stunned and understood what she meant. He said with a smile: "my name is Li zedao, and I''m a student who just finished the college entrance examination. I''m a student of Fenghuang Meizhong school."


    "Ah..." Lin Su Su widened her big eyes with a look of astonishment. The reason why she knew Li zedao was natural was that she had just finished the college entrance examination. Naturally, she knew that there was a top student in the college entrance examination who had a abnormal grade of 749 in her class. Also, because of her father, she knew that the president of Yanjing University had gone to the United States to study intensively. She invited Li zedao to Yanjing University in person, but she was rejected.


    I can''t imagine that Li zedao, the number one student in the college entrance examination, who was passed on like a bull among the teachers, students and parents, is now in front of her. Moreover, he is an assistant of her father, her life-saving benefactor, and even He was so intimate and ambiguous with a oceanhorse, which


    "What''s the problem?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Oh, no problem..." Lin Su Su embarrassed smile, quickly whispered, she also found her reaction a little big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Early in the morning, when Li zedao was sleeping soundly with Alice''s body in his arms, the door of the room was smashed up, and he said "Bang Bang..." It''s loud.


    "Oh, honey, what''s going on?" Alice slowly opened her eyes and made a cat like sound. Under her body, the sheets were scattered, and the clothes on the floor were different. You can imagine how fierce the war was last night.


    "I don''t know." Li zedao sat up, some depressed said, finally can sleep well, unexpectedly wake up, although he did not get up angry, but still some depressed.


    And don''t even think about it. The person who dares to knock like this must be a shadow. Li zedao didn''t see her all night yesterday, didn''t see Shifu, and didn''t know where she went with Shifu.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The door continued to bang, and then the voice of the shadow came in: "big fool, open the door quickly."


    "Oh, it''s the shadow." Alice sat up and said, then gave Li Ze a kiss. "Honey, get up and get dressed." Then he jumped out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on.


    Li zedao was very helpless. He yawned and put on his clothes. Then he went to the door, opened the door, looked at his shadow standing outside, and said, "why did you get up so early?"


    "It''s still early, big fool?" The shadow said angrily, "it''s half past six, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to cry. Is it very late at half past six?


    "Good morning, shadow." Alice came up to say hello.


    "Good morning, sister Alice." When facing Alice, the shadow immediately changed his face. Li zedao was so polite that he thought of goose bumps.


    After greeting, the shadow''s big eyes rolled on Li zedao''s body, so Li zedao already had an alert expression on his face and said carefully: "that What do you want to do? "


    "Big fool Hee hee... "


    The vigilant expression on Li zedao''s face was even worse: "well, what do you want to do?" The shadow suddenly gave him that sweet smile, which made him feel insecure.


    You said that you were a little witch with dirty ideas, so you should be your little witch. What kind of purity do you play? It''s scary, okay?


    "After breakfast, will you go shopping with me? I need someone to help me carry things and pay for them. " The shadow said with a sweet smile.


    "Er..." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth pulled to pull, this shadow also too regards oneself as is own person?


    "Yesterday afternoon, I took Lao Wang there. Although I didn''t come back until nine o''clock in the evening, I still didn''t buy anything I like." The shadow said, "I have to stay in China for several days this time. If I don''t buy more things, how can I do it?" I just went to find Lao Wang, but he wasn''t in the room. I don''t know where he is, so why don''t you come with me? "


    "Not good." Li zedao said simply. I thought that Shifu couldn''t stand it, and I expected that she would go shopping, so I escaped early in the morning, right?


    "Big fool, if you go shopping with me, I''ll give you one of my favorite chewing gum Two will do. Two will blow bubbles. " The shadow lures the way, and then blows out a big bubble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened and his body trembled. He felt that the whole person was not good. Did this chick treat him as a fool?


    "I don''t eat gum." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "Big fool, if you dare not accompany me Hum... " Shadow powder fist clenched, ferocious cold hum way.


    Although he didn''t finish his words, Li zedao''s forehead was already in a cold sweat. With his understanding of shadow, he had reason to believe that if he refused to go shopping with her and help him pay for his bags, she would come up with vicious means to retaliate!


    You can never underestimate the Revenge of a person who likes to watch dog fight, especially, that person is still a woman!


    "But I No money... " Li zedao cried and said carefully. It''s not a joke. He really doesn''t have much money on him. After all, when he comes to such a place, the master has arranged everything, and there is no place for money.


    "It''s OK. I''ll give you some." Shadow small hand waved, very generous said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    One side of Alice saw Li Ze road a pair of eat shriveled appearance, the smile on the face even more, immediately said: "I also want to go shopping."


    "Sister Alice, of course, has to go there together." The shadow nodded and said, "in addition, call sister Lin, but I don''t think she will go."


    Li zedao nodded and no longer refused Of course, he has lost the right to refuse, and he also wants to go shopping. He has to buy some gifts for everyone when he says something? Mother and he Xiaoyu''s gifts naturally need to be prepared. They should also help their elder martial sister prepare one. In addition, Bailiping is the first one to have a relationship with herself, although she is not her own woman.As shadow said, Lin Su Su didn''t go shopping with the three of them. After all, there was such a big change at home, she was sad and depressed, and she didn''t show any interest in other things, and she was afraid that her low mood would infect others.


    After breakfast, Keller bobbler handed Li zedao a bank card and said respectfully, "young master, there are five million dollars in this card. If it''s not enough, just give me a call and I''ll send it immediately."


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. He even gave five million dollars to anyone who strolled around the street. He was a rich man indeed! No wonder, when facing the treasure left by King Abdullah, Shifu just took a look at it, then turned around and left If he doesn''t brag. I''m afraid for him, money is just a bunch of numbers, isn''t it?


    "Big fool, take it. I''ll give it to you. I''ll take it later. Don''t be tired." One side of the shadow said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already felt a cold sweat in his heart.


    Facts have proved that Li zedao''s inexplicable fear is right. In the nearly seven hours from 8 a.m. to more than 2 p.m., the shadow wandered with Alice street by street, shop by shop, as if he didn''t know he was tired. He didn''t mean to rest at all.


    In the end, Li zedao was like a walking corpse, carrying a lot of things, and slowly followed them with a face of collapse. It was only then that he really realized how terrible it was to accompany a woman to go shopping, and he was just a card reader and a movable goods depository.


    The only thing that gratifies Li zedao is that shadow and Alice are still loyal. They buy the things they like and help him buy the gifts he wants to buy back.


    After visiting the hotel, Alice helped the shadow to put away Li. Of course, she also bought a lot of things, so she had only one suitcase, but she had another one.


    Li zedao, on the other hand, sat and rubbed his legs. After walking for several hours, Li zedao felt that his legs didn''t belong to him any more. He was completely numb.


    When I got back to the hotel, I couldn''t see my master. I didn''t know where he was.


    At about 4 p.m., Keller and bobsler took them to Amsterdam International Airport and boarded the plane to Yanjing.


    Of course, Keller bobbler ordered first class for them. Li zedao sat with Alice, while the shadow sat with Lin Su Su, who was still sad.


    "Honey, Yanjing is a beautiful city, isn''t it?" Alice asked after the plane took off.


    "It should be beautiful. It''s the capital after all." Li zedao said with a smile, "in fact, this is my first time to Yanjing."


    "I see." Alice said, "you say the city you live in is called Phoenix?"


    "Yes, Alice, it''s a beautiful seaside city." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Oh, like Miami, there are bikini beauties everywhere?" Alice asked. "After I go, I want to go swimming and sunbathe at the seaside."


    Although Li zedao doesn''t know what kind of Place Miami is, he clearly knows that there are few bikini beauties on the beach in Phoenix City. After all, Chinese people are more or less shy. They are not as free as Alice. Otherwise, he would skip class and go to the beach to play.


    After laughing, I talked with Alice about the culture, snacks and living habits of Phoenix City. While chatting, a burst of laughter came. Li zedao looked up and saw a man sitting next to the shadow in extraordinary clothes chatting with the shadow. He didn''t need to see that the man was good-looking, so he tried to chat up.


    So Li zedao thought that the man''s eyes were wrong. That kind of woman even dared to chat up. Is the taste too heavy?


    "Is this beauty going to Yanjing?" The man politely asked, a very cultured look. In the man''s view, the two beauties sitting together are very eye-catching, but the other looks like a dead man at home. The expression on his face is very sad, so the man ignored her and focused on chatting up with the little girl with a big chest.


    "Yes, big brother." The shadow said with a sweet smile.


    "There''s a play!" The man''s heart is almost numb by the shadow of the "big brother", and then continue to speed up the offensive, "beauty, is this going to Yanjing school or travel?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "I go to school." The shadow answered shyly, with a green and unsophisticated manner when she just left high school. When she went out, she met a boy and talked to him, but she still had a posture that she couldn''t let go. "I''m a Chinese, and I''ve been admitted to Yanjing University. Because I''m not familiar with my hometown, and I''m on my own, so I want to have a look first."


    "Oh, really? I''m also a student of Yanjing University, and I''m going to be a junior The man said with a smile, in a flattering tone, "this is a trip to Amsterdam, then Have you arranged your place yet? If not, I can arrange it for you. "


    "Really?" The shadow opened his eyes and asked, "I heard that the houses in Yanjing are very expensive, isn''t that right?"


    "It''s really expensive." The man nodded and said with a proud face, "although a house has no tens of millions, it can''t get down..."


    "Then you must have your own house in Yanjing?" The shadow looks like a little girl who doesn''t understand the world. She looks at the man with an innocent face and says enviously.


    Seeing that his topic attracted the attention of the beauty, the man was secretly pleased, but his face was silent and said, "OK, just a few sets. After all, my parents are in business, and there is a hard relationship at home. Although I am still in school, I also have my own company If you don''t mind, I can arrange accommodation for you after you get to Yanjing. "


    "Really?" Shadow said with a surprise, "I still want to know where to live after I get to Yanjing. After all, the school hasn''t started yet, and the hotel is too expensive Can you really arrange for me to live in your house? "


    "It''s true, of course." The man assured again that he would hold the little beauty in his arms when he arrived in Yanjing early tomorrow morning. His excited body and soul trembled together.


    "This How can I believe you? " The shadow hesitated, bit his lip gently and asked, "what if your parents don''t agree?"


    "No way." The man said with a proud face, showing enough patience. A man always has enough patience with a woman he hasn''t been able to coax into bed.


    "I bought the house myself. They can''t manage it."


    "Ah?" The shadow had a look of astonishment, "you are still so young, have your own house in a place like Yanjing?"


    "Didn''t I say that? Although I''m only a junior, I''m running a venture capital company now, and I still make a little money. " The man said with a smile.


    "Then..." The shadow once again gently biting his lips, a shy look, but also let the man''s heart beat, a pair of eager to immediately put the little beauty under the body.


    "You Will you bully me? " Asked the shadow in a low voice.


    "Yes, of course I will bully you. I brought you home just to bully you..." The man yelled in his heart. Naturally, he couldn''t say this. At the moment, he said vaguely, "you said bullying What kind of bullying is it? "


    "Oh, you hate it." The shadow looked ashamed. "It''s just You hate But I like to be in bed A good man. "


    Lin Su Su, who was in a low mood and extremely sad, was also attracted by the man''s reply from the shadow. When she heard the shadow''s words, her face turned red, but she also knew that the shadow was deliberately brushing the other side. Although the time of contacting with the little girl was very short, she knew her temper more or less. She was not the kind of person who would make a fool of herself And they don''t sell themselves just because they have a place to live.


    When the man heard what the shadow said, he couldn''t help laughing three times and then quickly said, "I''m fine."


    "Really?" The shadow''s eyes began to water.


    "I Could you give it a try first... " The shadow sounds like the sound of mosquitoes and flies. It''s a very shy posture.


    "No problem, of course." The man''s heart almost jumped out, can he refuse such a request? Of course not. Is that still a man?


    "Go Toilet? " Men strive to make their own calm to a point. But he has never tried it on the plane. That must be a great feeling, right?


    The shadow picked up the glass that the waiter had brought. She had already drunk the water in it. Then she handed the glass to the man, pointed to the bathroom and said, "you go in and fill it up first I know you can, right? "


    Said big eyes blink and blink: "I know you can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on the man''s face began to twitch and he said with a dry smile, "you It''s a very interesting girl, ha ha... "


    "You mean I''m kidding you?" The shadow blinked his big eyes and said, "I''m serious. You know, my boyfriend can do it. I thought you can too."


    "Er..." The muscle on the man''s face is more severe, thinking that his boyfriend is a dinosaur? I''m afraid only dinosaurs have that kind of firepower. Can you fill this cup once?


    On one side, Lin Su Su''s face was even more red. He was completely defeated by the idea of shadow. He wanted to pee and fill it up, but that Then her face was more red, and she quickly tried to throw the dirty idea out of her mind."Well, what? Can you do it or not? If you can''t do it, you can''t say it, you can''t give me a fart The shadow, as if impatient, suddenly raised his voice.


    The first-class cabin was not big, and the shadow was so loud that it attracted the attention of other hotels.


    "Oh, my dear, the shadow has been bullied." Said Alice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ She''s bullying people. " Li zedao said helplessly that his ear power is so good that he naturally knows that the little witch shadow is playing a trick on the man. The reason why he is playing a trick on the man is that the man''s eyes are staring at her, right?


    Shadow said before, the thing she hates most is that men stare at him with lusty eyes.


    "No way..." It''s like being bewitched by the shadow. For no reason, the man''s face was embarrassed to the extreme.


    "No way?" The shadow suddenly stood up from the seat, pointed to the man and said, "if you can''t, why do you look at this beautiful girl with the eyes of lust fans? If you can''t, why are you talking to me? You think Ben has a lot of time? You think you''re handsome? You think you have a lot of money? Damn it, the beautiful girl has lost several bubbles... "


    With that, a big bubble was blown out by the shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not saying this doesn''t work... " Men want to die.


    "No one can do it! Damn, I hate that men say that they can''t do it. Although you look a little bit more handsome than a big fool, I thought you were very strong, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t look good. Shame The shadow sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s body began to twitch, while Li zedao''s black line on his face made him feel like he was shot while lying down.


    "Ah, the gifted girl forgot that the foreigners here can''t understand Chinese." So the shadow''s big eyes turned, and then looked at the man with an angry and contemptuous look, and said what she had just said in English again.


    As a result, the man''s body was even more severe, and his face was white without blood.


    Li zedao felt that if he was the man, he would have jumped out of the plane and killed himself. But he was also secretly glad that he had not offended the little witch. Otherwise, God knows what vicious means she would have come up with to torture herself?


    Originally, the blue eyed and blonde stewardess in the first-class cabin didn''t know what the girl was talking about because they didn''t know much Chinese. But then the girl scolded her in English. Then the whole first-class cabin was in a strange silence. Even the stewardess who wanted to fight stopped walking, and her expression was slightly stunned Look at the man.


    Then a few men looked down at their crotch and began to smile strangely.


    After the shadow finished, spit out a bubble, and then a look of disdain said: "roll, see you really bad luck!" After that, I said it again in English.


    "Shut up, bitch!" The man roared in a low voice. By this time, he already knew that he had been opened by this woman.


    "Dare you scold me?" The shadow said angrily, "since I was brought back by master and Lao Wang, no one dares to scold me. How dare you scold me?" And then the little hand went up.


    "Pa!" A slap, it is simply in the other side of the face, although the strength is not too big, but also in the other side''s face left a slap.


    Everyone was stupid again. It was on the plane. Did she do it?


    The man didn''t even think that little loli was so tough. She dared to play with him and slapped him in the face. When was he beaten when he was so big? So Leng a few seconds later, he has been furious, a hard slap is about to draw to each other''s pink face.


    But his hand was in the air, but he couldn''t get down. When he looked up, a young boy with a trace of tenderness on his face didn''t know when he had come to him, and the wrist of his hand was being grasped by the other party, so he couldn''t move.


    "You can''t hit women." Li zedao said with a smile. Although it is obvious that this matter is the result of the shadow''s mischief, he is now the shadow''s bodyguard and naturally can''t let the shadow be smoked.


    "Let go!" The man roared and tried to push away Li zedao with his other hand, but his left hand was caught by Li zedao again.


    "Let go, or I''ll make you die ugly." The man looked at Li zedao and roared in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Before Li zedao answered, two air policemen came in a hurry. One of them said with a serious face: "Dear Sir, please abide by the rules on the plane, otherwise we have the right to control you."


    Li zedao smile, released the man''s two arms, turned back to his position, since the air police came, then the man naturally did not dare to smoke the shadow of the face.


    And just as Li zedao expected, the man''s face changed a few times quickly. He looked at the shadow maliciously, and then swept Li zedao with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. Then he took out the blindfold to block his eyes and had a rest.


    "Idiot!" Shadow cold hum a, is very proud of said, and then like nothing, also sat back, took out a flat, blowing bubbles while playing a game.


    Other people see things have subsided, have the eyes back, do their own things, but there are a few over there talking and laughing, eyes still fall on the man over there wearing an eye mask, eyes full of irony.


    After playing the game for more than an hour, the shadow began to get bored, and had no common topic with Lin Su Su, who was in a bad mood. So he stuffed the tablet into his pocket, took the bag, left his seat and came to Li zedao.


    "What are you doing?" Li zedao looked at her with some vigilance and said, "come here, thank you. I just helped you, so that you won''t be slapped by that man?"


    "Hum!" The shadow snorted coldly, not appreciative at all, "who cares about your saving? Even if you don''t do it, I can avoid it, OK? How can such a strong grass bag hurt a beautiful girl? Besides, you are my bodyguard. Who will do it if you don''t? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Alice, can I change seats with you?" When the shadow looked at Alice, it had already changed into a lovely smile that people couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Oh, shadow, of course." Alice stood up and said with a smile, then gave Li zedao a charming look.


    "Thank you, sister Alice." The shadow said sweetly.


    Although Li zedao didn''t want to, he didn''t dare to stop her. Who knows what she would do if she got angry? If she tosses him like that man, Li zedao thinks he can''t get off the plane. He doesn''t think he can sleep peacefully after being humiliated like that.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that the man is not sleeping. It''s more like he is thinking about how to show them after Yanjing gets off the plane. However, Li zedao doesn''t pay any attention to the unknown revenge. He is very confident in his current skills. In addition, he is not afraid to offend others with master''s great God.


    The shadow sat down next to Li zedao, and then, while spitting bubbles, his eyes swept around Li zedao.


    "You What do you want to do? " Li zedao''s body shrank to one side, inexplicably a little guilty.


    "Hum, big fool, my Antarctic sister will come to pick me up tomorrow." Said the shadow.


    "It''s her." Li zedao nodded, brain already appeared that a black leather clothes leather pants, a pair of others owe her two hundred five cold woman came.


    "She''ll want to kill you when she sees you with sister Alice." The shadow stares at Li zedao with big eyes and mouth, a look of disdain.


    "What? Kill me? Why? " Li zedao was stunned.


    "Idiot!" The shadow said, "sister Antarctica likes you. Seeing you with other women, and still a foreign woman, can you not want to kill you in a hurry? Even if I don''t want to kill you, I will give you to Geji... "


    Li zedao only felt that his lower body was cold. He could not help clamping his legs. Then he said with a dry smile, "do you think too much?"


    "Damn, do you dare to doubt the intelligence quotient of this talented and beautiful girl?" The shadow is very angry to say, "accompany me tonight, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ With you tonight? " The corner of Li zedao''s mouth pulled, joking, how is this possible? He''s a man of virtue and taste, OK?


    "Yes, play games." Shadow said, and then took out a flat bag, and took out two handles, one of them to Li zedao.


    Li zedao grabbed the game handle and was stunned. He asked: "you let me accompany you Play games? " Said, Li zedao''s heart secretly relieved a breath, as long as it is not that he thought.


    "What do you think it''s for?" The shadow said angrily, "but if you can fill the cup at one time, I can..."


    Say, shadow already a pair of shyness can''t stand of facial expression, big eyes flicker of stare at Li zedao to see.


    Li zedao''s heart inexplicably hit a cicada, quickly smile: "play the game Play games Ha ha... "


    "Big fool!" The shadow turned white, and Li Ze Dao snorted coldly.It wasn''t until the middle of the night that the shadow left the game handle to one side. At this time, most of the people in the cabin basically fell asleep.


    "Big fool, I''m sleepy." After yawning, the shadow leaned on Li zedao''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Li zedao looked down at her and felt that her breathing was even. It was obvious that she was really asleep. Now she had no choice but to smile and close her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao reached out and patted the shadow''s head. He said in a voice, "shadow Shadow Wake up... " At this time, the plane will land at Yanjing International Airport in less than five minutes.


    The shadow is sleeping soundly and has no response.


    "Hey, wake up. Here we are." Li zedao had to pat her pink face, "the plane is about to land."


    The shadow finally responded. Her hands were like the claws of an octopus, and she hugged Li zedao''s numb arm. Her head was rubbing on Li zedao''s shoulder, and she said in a soft voice: "I hate Let''s get some sleep. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then the plane swayed and gave out a harsh roar. The shadow opened his eyes and looked around him sleepily. Then he wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth with Li zedao''s sleeve. Then he looked up and found Li zedao staring at her with wide eyes.


    "What are you looking at, big fool?" The shadow yawned, rubbed his eyes and said.


    "You''ve got saliva on my clothes." Li Ze pointed to his clothes and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hum, I only use your clothes to wipe my saliva when I look up to you. I don''t need other people''s clothes? " The shadow is not angry of white, he one eye Leng hum a way, "the body doesn''t know blessing in blessing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao could only silently mourn for his clothes for three minutes. He thought that the first thing after he got off the plane was to find a place to change his clothes.


    "Here we are?" The shadow asked, and then took out a delicate little box from her pocket. In the box was her favorite chewing gum. She took out two of them and threw them into her mouth.


    After thinking about it, the shadow came out two more, handed them to Li zedao and said, "here you are."


    Li zedao was a little surprised when he looked at the two chewing gum in his palm. You know what shadow likes most is her chewing gum. Now he is willing to give it to him, and it''s still two. Doesn''t that mean that


    "You have bad breath." The shadow frowned and said in disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had a feeling of being stabbed in the chest. He grabbed the two pieces of gum and put them into his mouth. He was very depressed and began to chew them.


    At the same time, the engine room vibrated, and the roar of the motor filled the whole engine room. The plane had landed steadily at Yanjing International Airport, and then glided forward slowly.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the outside of the window, but his heart was slightly excited. Counting the time, he had been away for more than a month, and he almost died in a foreign country several times. Now he finally came back, it''s hard to avoid some excitement.


    Similarly, Li zedao misses his mother, Xiao rose, he Xiaoyu, Nintendo and Li Mengchen. However, Li zedao doesn''t tell them that he has returned to China. It''s a surprise for them. Moreover, he has to stay in Yanjing for a few days. On the one hand, things about Lin Zisen have to be handled well. On the other hand, if possible Well, would you like to find Susan sometime?


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t look for Susan for revenge. He didn''t blame her for deliberately falling off the roof of the car and getting himself shot twice. What''s more, Li zedao was almost killed by the count of Monte Cristo. After all, Li zedao didn''t save her to make her feel grateful to her. It was just because of her I can''t bear to see her become a sex slave and finally become a human body.


    Besides, Susan''s pride was trampled on the ground again and again by him. There was a real reason to hate him.


    He only wanted to see what kind of expression she would have when she saw her. It must be very interesting, right?


    The plane stopped quickly, and the four got off the plane, went to their luggage, and then left from the VIP aisle.


    As he walked forward, Li zedao felt a fierce murderous spirit behind him. When he looked back, he saw that the man who had been "bullied" by the shadow on the plane was dragging a pole box far behind him. He was talking on the phone with his head low. When he looked back, he already had a meaningful sneer in his mouth.


    "If there is no accident, trouble will come." Li zedao muttered in his heart. You don''t have to think about it. That man is moving a rescue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    After walking out of the VIP passageway, you can see Antarctica standing in front of a Hummer in black leather clothes and trousers from a distance. There is no expression on her face, as if someone owes her millions.


    "Sister Antarctica..." The shadow waved excitedly towards Nanji, then trotted towards her. It can be seen that after the last few days of contact, the shadow already has a deep friendship with the Antarctic.


    Antarctica looked at the shadow, the cold face had eased a little, then nodded and said: "I''ll pick you up." Then he took a look at Li zedao, who was following Li zedao in the South Pole. To be exact, he took a look at Alice, who was walking side by side with Li zedao and Lin Su Su, who was following Li zedao. His brow was slightly raised, but there was no special expression on his face.


    "Long time no see." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Less than twenty days." "It''s not too long," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was embarrassed and thought that this woman was as cold as ever.


    "Let''s go." Looking back at the shadow from the south pole, she said that as for Alice and Lin Su Su, she had no interest in knowing each other at all.


    The shadow nodded, looked back at Li Ze and said, "big fool, put my suitcase in the car, and then your task is finished That''s great. I don''t have to see you anymore. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was full of tears and smiles, but he also put the two big pole boxes in his hand into the trunk of the Hummer.


    After the shadow entered the car, Antarctica took a look at Li zedao, nodded his head slightly, and then got into the car. Soon, he started the car and disappeared there.


    "Oh, honey, what a cool girl." Alice looked at the far away Hummer. Her sexy lips had already tilted a little. She felt that the other party''s coldness to herself was unusual. There was a little hostility in it. Of course, Alice also knew why the other party had such hostility to herself.


    "And I feel a little bit of danger from her. If there is no accident, her skill is not under me, right?" Alice laughed.


    "It is." Li zedao nodded and said, but slightly stretched his waist. Looking back at Lin Su Su with a sad expression, he said, "classmate Lin, I''ll take you back."


    "I Just take a taxi and go back. " Lin Su Su shook his head and whispered, "you rescued me and sent me back to Yanjing. I''m very grateful. I can''t trouble you any more."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s get together." Li zedao said, and he knew that at this time, Lin Su Su''s family must have received the bad news. Although the body couldn''t be transported back, there must be a memorial service. Li zedao also wanted to attend Lin Zisen''s memorial service. For Lin Zisen''s death, he still felt some remorse, although it wasn''t his fault.


    "Thank you." Lin Su Su whispered.


    Li zedao nodded slightly, and then told Alice about the next arrangement. Naturally, Alice would not have any opinions about Li zedao''s practice. Then the three of them walked out of the airport, stopped a taxi and left the airport, Lin Su Su''s home in front of them.


    "Honey, someone''s following you." Alice murmured in his ear. She was a good tracker. After a glance in the rearview mirror, she saw the clue. In other words, the other person''s tracking was not very good.


    "Never mind." Li zedao said that he didn''t care about it at all. He wanted to know who was following them. The reason why we didn''t track the south pole must be that the South Pole walked too fast and couldn''t keep up for a while, right?


    Alice nodded and paid no attention to it. If not, she would just give them a beating.


    More than half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the gate of a residential area, and the black SUV that was tracking all the way also stopped not far away.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Su Su expressed his thanks to Li zedao again, and then went straight into the community. Li zedao and Alice didn''t go with them. After all, according to Lin Su Su, her mother had already received the bad news, and she called her the night before yesterday. Now some relatives, friends and some colleagues of his father are at home, and Li zedao is with Ellie It''s obviously not very convenient for you to go there at this time.


    Of course, Lin Su Su also said that he would contact him after determining the time and place of the memorial service.


    "Honey, where are we going now?" Alice asked, putting her arms around Li zedao.


    "Just take it as a tour. First find a hotel and then Well, find a guide to show us around the tourist attractions. " Li zedao looked around with great interest at the completely different scenery from Phoenix City and said. He wants to visit the Forbidden City and the Great Wall. Of course, he also wants to eat the legendary Yanjing roast duck.


    "Just go to the hotel." Li Ze pointed to an upscale looking hotel not far away, but he never looked at the SUV parked there.


    "Well, let''s go." Alice said, and her lips went over and made a mark on Li zedao''s face.In the SUV, an cuntou man walked into the hotel by looking at Li zedao and Alice. Then he took out a mobile phone and said, "brother Yang, I saw that boy and the foreign girl entered the Spring View Hotel. I should check in."


    "Look, I''m going to take someone there. Damn it, I''ll kill him." A deep voice came through.


    "OK, brother Yang, I''ll take care of them." Cuntou man said.


    Li zedao opened a room with Alice. After entering the room, Li zedao couldn''t wait to lie on the big bed.


    "Tired?" With a charming smile, Alice sat down beside him, reached over and touched his face.


    "A little bit." Li zedao said with a wry smile, "the shadow doesn''t sleep. He took me to play the game with her for most of the night. His hands are a little numb."


    "She''s a lovely, interesting little girl." Alice said with a slight smile.


    "Maybe." Li zedao laughed and couldn''t deny Alice''s words.


    "Honey, get up and take off your clothes. I''ll give you a massage." Alice said, "I''m a doctor. I''ll make you comfortable."


    Sure enough, after Alice''s massage, Li zedao felt very comfortable all over. Then he lay on Alice''s thigh. While Alice helped him rub his temples, Li zedao took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    After a while, a girl''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "hello?"


    "It''s me." Li zedao said.


    The other end of the phone was silent, and then he said, "are you back?"


    "Back, now in Yanjing, I think you should be in Yanjing, too?" Li zedao asked.


    "In Yanjing." Said the girl, hesitating, and continuing, "and then?"


    "I want to play somewhere, but I lack a guide." Li zedao said with a smile, "I don''t know if Su has time?"


    "Where is it?" Su Xuan asked.


    "Spring View Hotel." Li zedao said.


    "I can''t leave now. You have a rest. I''ll contact you when I get there." Su Xuan said. After that, he hung up.


    "A woman, my dear?" Alice gently rubbed Li zedao''s temple and asked, "the girlfriend you told me about?"


    "No, Alice." "She and I are good friends, not lovers," Li said He felt that his relationship with Su Xuan should belong to the kind of close friends, or to use a popular word now, it''s called blue confidant.


    "Honey, it doesn''t matter. You know, I won''t care. I hope your girlfriend doesn''t mind my existence." Alice said, "I just want to be by your side. I won''t argue about the rest."


    Li zedao gently grasped her little hand and said, "don''t worry, they won''t care." In Li zedao''s opinion, if he Xiaoyu, Li Mengchen and Nintendo cared, they would not live in such harmony.


    Alice laughed, then frowned and said, "there''s footsteps coming to trouble us?"


    "It''s estimated that there are about a dozen." Li zedao nodded, then sat up and put on the clothes he had taken off before.


    Soon, the door was knocked heavily, and there was a cry: "boy, if you don''t open the door and roll out, I will break the door and go in!"


    "Alice, I''ll take care of it." Li zedao said, and then went to the front, suddenly opened the door, a man who was trying to kick the door suddenly kicked empty, the whole person directly fell to the ground, issued two wails, the two people behind him quickly helped him up, and then they all looked at Li zedao with murderous look on their faces.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao looked at a dozen people standing in the corridor and asked.


    "I said I''d make you die ugly." A voice of banter rang out. Then the crowd separated, and a man slowly came up to him, looking at Li zedao with a ferocious face. It was the man who could not be forced into a fool in front of the shadow when he was on the plane.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders innocently and said, "it seems that the person who makes you become a fool is not me, right?"


    The man''s face was even more ugly. He said in a cruel voice: "as long as that bitch is still in Yanjing, I can find him and kill her. Before that, you''d better care about yourself?"


    "She''s not a bitch. She''s my friend. She''s a girl with a lot of personality." Li zedao shook his head and said, "I''m very angry when you say that about him."


    "Yes? That''s great. " The man sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "I didn''t want to embarrass you, but you shouldn''t let me hear you scold her." Li zedao said. Then, before the other party reacts, he grabs the collar of his shirt and pulls it down. His thighs and knees also jerked up, and then hit him heavily in the stomach.


    "Oh..." The man''s mouth suddenly issued a shrill scream, the body is shrunk into a ball, and then Li zedao''s hand a loose, the man is simply cover stomach kneel on the ground, also can''t get up.


    Although shadow''s aesthetic view on that kind of film is totally different from him, Li zedao feels disgusted at her love of dog fight. In addition, she always blocks him with words, forces him to go shopping with her as a card reader, forces him to play games with her when he doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and wipes his saliva on his clothes when he gets up in the morning.


    Even so, in his heart, Li zedao still regards the shadow as a trustworthy friend, so when a man speaks rudely to the shadow, Li zedao asks himself that he can''t be indifferent, and he also hates that a man attacks and insults a woman like a gossip Of course, if that woman really owes scolding, it''s another matter, so Li zedao took action.


    More than a dozen people blocked at the door were all dumbfounded, for a second? Or shorter? They didn''t understand what happened, and then how did the man lie there?


    "Still fighting?" Li zedao looked at these people and asked, "if you don''t fight, just drag him away. Don''t disturb my rest."


    More than a dozen people have already reacted. You look at me and I look at you, but no one dares to come. They are afraid that they will end up like men However, in order to show that they are not afraid of him, but because they have important things to do and have no time to do, so they all care about the man lying on the ground.


    "Brother Yang How are you doing? "


    "Brother Yang..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of the pain and resentment, the man''s face was completely twisted and ugly. His throat was wriggling and he said in a cruel voice, "if you can walk out of this hotel today, I''ll tell you your last name."


    "What''s your last name?" Li zedao asked, "if your surname is li You''d better change your name. Don''t disgrace our surname Li. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nima''s coming to watch, right? And beat him to the point where he doesn''t even recognize his mother? " The man gritted his teeth, pushed away the boy holding him, looked at Li zedao with murderous eyes, and roared, "do it..."


    Li zedao''s hand jerked forward. He hooked his right wrist and held his neck in the palm of his hand. Then he pressed down and met him with his knee.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the man''s generally handsome face in Li zedao''s eyes had been heavily hit on his knee, a full of domineering knee bump.


    "Bang!" There was another dull sound. The man''s body was lying on the ground, his nose was bleeding, and his appearance was terrible.


    "Is that what you don''t even know?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man couldn''t answer because he was too painful to speak.


    The more than a dozen people who were originally arrogant did not have the courage to answer. They did not beat people less, but they had never seen beating people so hard, so fast, and so effective. Just one knee, they crippled people''s face.


    Li zedao stretched out his foot and stepped on the man''s face. He also ran over it. The man''s body was convulsed with pain, but he couldn''t struggle. His throat was wriggling, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Li zedao looked up at the dozens of people who were forbidden by the cold cicada, and then said, "if you don''t want to go to the hospital like him, take him away." Then the foot moved away from the man''s face, and saw that the sole of the foot was stained with blood, and his brow was wrinkled. He was very disgusted. He rolled over the man and wiped off the blood.


    After wiping, Li zedao turned around and went straight back to the room. He closed the door behind him. As for those little gangsters, they rushed on, set up men, and ran out quickly. They didn''t even dare to leave a cruel word.


    "Oh, honey, you hit people in such a good posture." Alice came over and put her arms around Li zedao''s neck with a teasing smile in her eyes.


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t answer. Of course, he agrees with Alice''s words. When he hits people, he is really handsome.


    Soon, Li zedao began to reflect again. Although he used to occupy the last place of the year for a long time, and now he has not entered that university to receive that kind of higher education, how can he see that he is also an educated talent? Right, how can he start so ruthlessly? In the end, he trampled on the other person''s face and wiped the blood from the sole of his foot on the other person. It seems that he has gone too far.


    However, I think that the other party belongs to the category of bitches. In other words, the people he is going to bully today are not himself, but those honest people. Are you afraid that the honest people will be killed?


    After thinking of this, Li zedao suddenly felt that he was still a little light.


    "Why don''t you let me do it?" Asked Alice."If you do it, the dozen people will have to lie down." Li zedao said with a smile, "at that time, maybe all the police will come."


    Li zedao knows that those people who know his room are only told by the staff in the hotel. In other words, the person he beat up has some energy in Yanjing. Of course, it can be seen from the time he showed his superiority in front of the shadow on the plane If he''s not bragging.


    After being beaten by him, such a person doesn''t have the face to report to the police. He doesn''t report to the police. The hotel, based on the principle that more is better than less, naturally won''t report to the police.


    But once everyone is knocked down by him, the hotel will have to deal with it. It is inevitable that the police will come. Although Li zedao is not afraid of the police, he is afraid of trouble.


    Alice smiles. It''s true that, as Li zedao said, if she does it, these people will have to leave at least one leg.


    When they stayed in the hotel room until noon, Li zedao''s cell phone rang. Li zedao reached over, picked up the cell phone, looked at the calling number, and then picked it up.


    Alice was lying on Li zedao''s chest, drawing circles with her fingers gently.


    "I''m at the door." As soon as Li zedao picked up the phone, Su Xuan''s voice came from the phone.


    "Ten minutes." Li zedao said, "Oh, by the way, there is another person with me."


    Su Xuan is silent. Li zedao is about to say something when he finds out that Su Xuan has already hung up.


    Now some of them put their cell phone aside, patted Alice''s buttocks and said, "my friend is here."


    Alice smiles and kisses Li zedao''s lips. Then she gets up from Li zedao and puts on her clothes.


    Ten minutes later, Li zedao took Alice out of the Spring View Hotel. From a distance, he saw Su Xuan standing in front of a red BMW. The car was not a sports car, which was slightly low-key, but it was also in line with Su Xuan''s character. Although she was the son of a rich family, she was not the kind of publicity person.


    After seeing Su Xuan, Li zedao''s eyes were bright. It''s just a pair of bleached, worn-out jeans, a vest top, and a white roll sleeve shirt. There are no buttons on the shirt, but the hem is elongated. It''s very casual to tie a bow at the navel.


    Long hair shawl, eyes black and white, no impurities, looks like a casual dress of the little princess.


    "Classmate Su, long time no see." Li zedao came up to him and said.


    "Long time no see." Su Xuan looked at Li zedao and waved her hand. There was no special expression on her face. You can''t see any happiness, anger, sadness and happiness from his face. Then her eyes fell on Alice who was following Li zedao and muttered, "it really takes ten minutes..."


    "What?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Nothing." Su Xuan said, how could she not imagine what Li zedao said he could come down in ten minutes to do? This son of a bitch!


    Alice looked at Su Xuan with great interest. Without waiting for Li zedao to introduce them, she reached over and said in English, "Hello, I''m Alice. I''m sorry. I''m not very good at Chinese."


    "Hello, I''m Su Xuan." Su Xuan shook her hand and said in English, "I''m sorry, my English is not very good either."


    Alice smiles. She can''t see that this beautiful girl is a little repellent to her. She takes the initiative and says, "it''s OK. I''ll try my best to learn Chinese well. I''ll have a good chat with you then."


    The strange look in Su Xuan''s eyes flashed by, then nodded. Then her eyes fell on Li zedao and said, "come on, please have dinner Yanjing roast duck Of course, in order to take care of Alice, she spoke English. After Alice offered to be nice, she had less rejection of Alice.


    Li zedao nodded, and Alice said excitedly, "Oh, that''s great. When I was abroad, I heard that there was a delicious duck in China called Yanjing roast duck."


    At the moment, three people got into Suxuan''s BMW. After Suxuan started the car, Alice yawned and said apologetically, "dear Suxuan, I''m sorry. I''m a little tired. Just take a short rest. You two can talk for a while and call me when you arrive."


    How could Li zedao not know that Alice said this for the convenience of talking to Su Xuan for a while? After all, in order to take care of Alice, he and Su Xuan naturally have to speak English. Although their English level is not low and communication is not a problem, they are always awkward, aren''t they?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Then take a rest." Li zedao gently shook Alice''s hand and said with a smile that Alice was so clever and considerate that he was still very moved.


    Alice nodded, then leaned her head on Li zedao''s shoulder, closed her eyes slowly and took a rest.


    After Alice''s nap, Li zedao didn''t know what to say. After all, he was not a good topic maker. Su Xuan also kept silent and drove her car quietly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Soon, there was a strange silence in the car.


    "You..." Two people open their mouths at the same time, and then close their mouths at the same time.


    "Su classmate, you say first." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I''m fine." Su Xuan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had to put "are you ok?" These words were swallowed into my stomach, and then some idiots said with a dry smile: "that I''m fine, too. "


    "I know." Su Xuan said.


    "You know?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "With such foreign beauties waiting on you, even if you are poor, you will not be so bad." Su Xuan said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do I think you have a problem with me? " Li zedao said with a bitter smile. Su Xuan''s words seemed to have thorns, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "You think too much." Su Xuan said. She has no opinion about Li zedao, that is I feel a little uncomfortable. I don''t know why Li zedao is so intimate with this big ocean horse. Her heart is blocked.


    Moreover, Li zedao had just asked her to wait for ten more minutes below. Stupid people knew that he needed ten minutes to clean up the battlefield and get dressed, so Su Xuan felt even more uncomfortable.


    Li zedao sneered, nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Then after a short period of silence, Su Xuan said, "in a week''s time, I''ll be engaged to Gao Shenghan." The tone is very calm, as if to say something irrelevant.


    "Oh, engagement What What? " Li zedao opened his eyes wide and had an incredible expression on his face.


    "When you called me, Gao Shenghan and his parents were at Su''s house to discuss my engagement to Gao Shenghan." Su Xuan continued, "so it was not convenient for me to come out at that time."


    "Why?" Li zedao''s face was a little ugly and said, "don''t you mean to pull me to be a shield? Isn''t my mother big enough? Or what happened? Did the Su family and the Wei family fight for each other? "


    Su Xuan shook her head slightly and said, "not long after you left, Wei Xiaobao also woke up. When he woke up, he said that Gao Shenghan didn''t do it. Someone deliberately wanted to plant it on Gao Shenghan in order to make the Gao family fight with the Wei family, so the Wei family and the Gao family ended their confrontation. Even the two families moved closer than before."


    "It seems that although Wei Xiaobao is no longer a man, he is not a fool after all. What a pity." Li zedao said with a bitter smile. He thought that Wei Xiaobao had been abandoned like that. Even if he knew that Gao Sheng was not responsible for this, he would vent his resentment on Gao Shenghan. Why don''t he bite a piece of meat on Gao Shenghan? I didn''t expect that this so-called Yanjing first mad dog had such a calm time.


    Su Xuan took a look at Li zedao in the rearview mirror, and then said, "he''s really not a fool. I''m afraid he will become more terrible now."


    "In that case, your grandfather has no reason to make you engaged to Gao Shenghan, has he?" Li zedao asked with some incomprehension. Before, the Su family wanted Su Xuan to get engaged to Gao Shenghan because they decided to use all their resources to help Gao against the Wei family. Later, because Su Xuan revealed Li zedao''s identity, the Su family decided to stay put. Now that the two families have gone on strike, the Su family has no profit to make. How can they want Su Xuan to get engaged to Gao Shenghan?


    "You haven''t taken me as a shield yet?" Li zedao asked again.


    "I ran to tell my grandfather that the person I like is Xiao Rose''s son, that is you." Su Xuan said, looking at Li zedao in the rearview mirror again, "but it''s useless."


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "why?" You know, according to Su Xuan, Xiao rose belongs to the kind of people whose Su family and Gao family have to avoid their edge. In addition, for Su Xuan''s grandfather Su chaoze, the benefits of getting closer to Xiao Qiangwei are much more than those of getting closer to Gao Jia.


    "The reason my grandfather gave me is that we can''t keep up with Chairman Xiao." Su Xuan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Li zedao almost choked by Su Xuan''s words, he didn''t wrinkle up slightly. He didn''t know how people who value interests so much like master Su could choose Gao Shenghan instead of him when choosing his son-in-law He''s not as handsome as Gao? Are you kidding?


    "I don''t know what my grandfather is thinking." Su Xuan frowned slightly and said that she knew her grandfather very well. In his eyes, the interests of the family always came first. In that case, it would be very puzzling for him to say "we can''t afford chairman Xiao"."Your father doesn''t know?" Li zedao asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know." Su Xuan said, "he is also very puzzled about this matter, but the matter has been decided by my grandfather. Although he is my father, he can''t change it, not to mention that he is still very optimistic about Gao Shenghan. The date and place of engagement have been decided. Five days later, it will be held in Yanjing Hotel, and the invitation has been sent out one after another..."


    With that, Su Xuan looked up at Li zedao in the rearview mirror. Then she was silent and didn''t say anything.


    Li zedao frowned and kept silent. Naturally, what he thought was why Mr. Su, who always attached great importance to interests, made such a strange move. It was because the Gao family had given Wei Jiafei the chance to let go of the past and even got closer? But even so, the benefits of cooperation with his mother Xiao rose will only be greater, won''t it?


    Thinking, Li zedao''s brow is more wrinkled and his mind is surging.


    In any case, the simplest behavior motivation analysis, in the final analysis, only two words, that is interest!


    In other words, in Su''s view, the benefits of marriage with Gao family are far greater, but this is not in line with common sense, unless Su thinks that Su family and Xiao rose can''t have any cooperation, that is to say, Su Xuan and Xiao Rose''s son, that is, he can''t be together.


    But how could Mr. Su have such an idea? Who told him it was impossible? Mother Xiao Rose told him? Obviously, this can be ruled out. Li zedao has reason to believe that Xiao Qiangwei doesn''t care how many women she has, let alone who that woman is.


    What did others say? How can you believe it, with master Su''s heart? Besides, there are not many people who know that he is Xiao Rose''s son.


    Wait Susan


    So Li zedao suddenly understood why Mr. Su had such an idea. It must be because Mr. Su thought he had died in Amsterdam, right? And it''s natural to know that he died in Amsterdam because of what Susan said.


    As for Susan who knows that he is the son of Xiao Qiangwei, it must be her father who told her. Why did she take the initiative to talk about it like Su? Li zedao can''t understand. After all, according to his idea, Susan should keep her mouth shut, or did she finish it when she said it?


    "I know you don''t want to get engaged to Gao Shenghan at all Is there any plan to escape marriage? " Li zedao said that if it is true as he said, then things will be easy to do.


    "How do you know I don''t want to get engaged to Gao Shenghan?" Su Xuan looked at Alice with her head on Li zedao''s shoulder in the rearview mirror and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That Don''t you like Gao Shenghan, that big fool? " Li zedao was stunned and said with a stiff smile. He didn''t expect Su Xuan to make such a remark.


    At the moment, he was inexplicably nervous and angry. He didn''t know why he was nervous or angry, but just like the last time he ate noodles with Su Xuan, this feeling appeared without warning.


    "Maybe I like it after engagement. Who knows?" Su Xuan said calmly, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her dime.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked to death by Su Xuan''s words. At the moment, his heart was even more blocked. He was a little irritable and said, "are you saying what you mean?"


    "What do you think?" Su Xuan asked.


    "That If If you are engaged to Gao Shenghan, we can''t be friends. " Li zedao was even more agitated and reached for his hair.


    Su Xuan was silent for a long time before she said, "actually I don''t want to be friends with you, do you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see Li zedao was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "stop by the side of the road. Let''s just get off here. Excuse me."


    "You don''t know." Su Xuan''s heart trembled and said in her heart, but there was no special expression on her face. Instead, she slowly stopped the car by the side of the road.


    "Excuse me, I wish you well." Li zedao said with a free and easy smile.


    Su Xuan''s brow was slightly wrinkled, but she didn''t say anything, but she felt as if she had been stabbed with a knife. The pain was extremely severe.


    Li zedao patted Alice on the shoulder. Seeing that Alice opened her eyes, he said, "get out of the car, Alice."


    "Get out of the car? Here we are? " Alice asked, then pushed the door open and got out.


    "Excuse me." Li zedao said again, then got out of the car and politely closed the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Looking at the fast disappearing off-road vehicle in front of him, Li zedao was disappointed. He felt as if he was stuck there in a breath. He was extremely uncomfortable.


    Alice looked at the disappearing SUV and Li zedao. She stood beside him with a thoughtful look and didn''t say much.


    "Alice, let''s go." Li zedao exhaled heavily and said, "I''ll take you to eat Yanjing roast duck." Although Li zedao didn''t know where to eat Yanjing roast duck, and he was strange to the surrounding environment, there was one thing called "money" and another called "taxi". With these two things, it was not too difficult to eat the authentic roast duck.


    "All right, honey." Alice took Li zedao''s hand and said.


    At the moment, Li zedao and Alice were waiting on the roadside for a while, and soon a taxi appeared. Li zedao reached out and stopped it.


    After they got in, Li Ze said to the middle-aged driver, "master, go to the most authentic Yanjing roast duck restaurant."


    "All right." The driver said with a smile, "the most authentic roast duck restaurant is judejuan."


    "Then go there." Li zedao nodded and said, although he had never heard of a gathering at all.


    "Young man, are you from other places?" The driver joked down the throttle and said, "should your voice be southerner? Come here for a tour? No, your girlfriend is a foreigner Are you Chinese? "


    "Yes, master." Li zedao simply replied, holding Alice''s hand, but his eyes fell outside the window. His face was not very good. His mind was full of the conversations he had with Su Xuan before. He didn''t understand why Su Xuan suddenly stopped fighting and even said, "I don''t want to be friends with you, do you know?" In this case, he even said, "maybe I like it after engagement. Who knows?" This kind of bullshit, is Gao Shenghan''s domineering spirit suddenly greatly increased, and then captured Su Xuan''s heart?


    Are you kidding? Even if Gao Shenghan is really domineering, it''s also the air of a bastard, not the air of a overlord, OK?


    See each other a pair of absent-minded appearance, middle-aged driver no longer tease, but concentrate on driving their own car.


    Alice also quietly grabbed Li zedao''s hand and said nothing. She knew that Li zedao was in a bad mood, and the reason for his bad mood was naturally related to Su Xuan. As for the specific reason, Alice was not very clear. After all, although she didn''t fall asleep when she was in the car, they spoke Chinese, and she couldn''t understand it at all, but she didn''t understand it She could see that Su Xuan was a little interested in Li zedao, otherwise she would not subconsciously reject herself.


    But Alice didn''t ask. Smart women don''t ask much. If Li zedao wanted to say something, he would tell her naturally.


    At the moment, her head leans on Li zedao''s shoulder, and she sleeps. In the past two days, she has been frantically demanding from Li zedao, and Li zedao''s strong fighting power has already made her feel a little backache.


    The car continued to move forward, unconsciously, more than half an hour has passed, but it has not reached the destination.


    "Master, haven''t you arrived yet?" Li zedao asked.


    "Don''t I stop when I get there?" The driver turned back and said with a smile.


    Li zedao nodded and said nothing. After all, he was not familiar with Yanjing. He didn''t know the location of the roast duck restaurant.


    Now his eyes continued to fall on the outside of the window, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. The scenery outside the window seemed familiar, as if he had seen it before, but he had never been to Yanjing. Is it because of the city that he looks like Phoenix?


    Too late to think about it, the driver suddenly accelerated, and then only heard "touch!" With a dull sound, the car had already hit the buttocks of a car in front of it. However, because Li zedao and Alice reacted very quickly, their bodies just shook slightly, and they didn''t rush forward because of the sudden stop.


    The middle-aged driver turned back to Li zedao and said, "son of a bitch, I ran into my grandson Do you want to get off the bus and take another taxi or I''ll take you there when it''s finished? It won''t take too long. It can be dealt with in ten minutes. In addition, if I take a taxi, I''ll pay the taxi fee first... "


    A middle-aged driver glanced at the meter and said, "a total of one hundred and two."


    "When you''re done." Li zedao was silent and said that just because the driver suddenly accelerated, he knew that the driver had deliberately hit him, so he wanted to see what the hell the driver was up to.


    At the same time, he saw through the window that the white car in front of him, which was hit by a taxi, had come down. A young man was checking the car.


    The middle-aged driver took a look at Li zedao and said, "wait a minute." Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    "Honey, did he do it on purpose?" Asked Alice, frowning.


    "It should be." Li zedao said, "go down and have a look." Then Li zedao pushed the door open and got out of the car with Alice."Hello, young man, are you calling the police or private?" The middle-aged driver looked at the young man coldly and said, "you are also responsible for calling the police. Now I have a guest to pull, you can give me some money and go away happily."


    Young man Leng Leng then said: "big brother, it seems like you hit me?"


    "Fart? Who has nothing to do to bump you? " The driver said with a cold face, "it''s clear that you violated the traffic regulations first. You can''t press the line here. Don''t you know? Illiterate is really terrible... "


    "You..." The young man''s face turned red instantly, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "What the hell are you? Give me the money The driver twisted his neck and yelled, "or call the police. What''s the matter? It''s his mother''s white face."


    When the driver yelled at him like this, some of the young men felt guilty. They already knew that they had met a taxi that hit porcelain. They could only admit their bad luck, and then whispered, "how much is it?"


    As soon as he heard that the other party was willing to give money, the driver in the middle softened his tone and said, "our car can only be repaired in the company''s internal repair shop, and if there is any injury on the car, we are not allowed to take the car out to pull it alive, and how can this repair take two days? In addition, the repair fee of the garage is expensive, so You can give me ten thousand dollars. "


    The young man''s face was already a little ugly: "ten thousand dollars?" You know, the taxi just lost some paint. It can be made up for 200 yuan at most. He even asked for 10000 yuan?


    Li zedao on one side has already understood that this guy really bumped into it on purpose. His purpose is to extort some money from the other party, and then he will come back soon.


    Then he swept around, and he already understood why he felt familiar. It was not because it was all cities that he looked like Phoenix, but because this place had just come. In other words, this hateful driver bullied him for the first time in Yanjing, so he took a detour!


    So Li zedao looked at the middle-aged driver''s eyes a little cold, but slightly twisted his neck. He felt that the middle-aged driver was really a good man. When he was so upset, he even provoked him. Isn''t that the same as giving him a sandbag?


    "What? Ten thousand. What''s the matter? How about a reasonable price? " The middle-aged driver''s face again.


    At this time, a girl came down from the car that had been hit with porcelain. She looked at the middle-aged driver angrily and said, "are you going too far? You''re the one who ran into our car. How dare you ask for money? Do you believe we call the police? "


    Li zedao looked at the girl, his mouth slightly tilted, feeling that the world is really too small, I didn''t expect to meet her in Yanjing. It was Wu Xin, the little nurse of the second Phoenix Hospital, but how could she be here? Come here for a tour?


    Wu Xin is wearing a white casual suit, long hair, a baseball cap, a pair of new Bailun color matching casual shoes on her feet, and a small black backpack on her back. It seems that she is really coming to travel.


    "Oh, little girl, it''s very spicy." The middle-aged driver sneered, "in that case, let''s call the police. Anyway, I don''t care."


    "You Shameless Wu Xin blushed and said.


    "Son of a bitch, keep your mouth clean. Don''t think you are a woman. I dare not fight with you." The middle-aged driver said coldly.


    "Xinxin, forget it. Ten thousand is ten thousand." The young man was afraid that the other party would really attack Wu Xin. He came and pulled Wu Xin. He had heard that many taxi drivers in Yanjing were very black, and they basically formed gangs. In other words, the middle-aged driver might pull a large group of people at any time, and they might not be able to leave at that time. Moreover, they basically had something to do with the traffic police, even if they came The responsibility also lies with him.


    "I can''t give it to you." Wu Xin said angrily, "it''s not our fault, why give money Er Is that you


    When Wu Xin''s eyes inadvertently swept from Li zedao''s face standing there, her eyes widened in an instant. She was already surprised. She never expected to meet Li zedao here.


    "Sister Wu." Li zedao waved his hand to Wu Xin and said with a smile.


    "Is it really you?" Wu Xin was even more overjoyed. She immediately threw the driver aside, walked quickly to Li zedao and said, "zedao, you are also in Yanjing Come here for a tour? "


    "I think so." Li zedao said with a smile and a nod.


    The middle-aged driver frowned slightly when he saw that Wu Xin actually knew the guest he pulled. The young man frowned slightly when he saw that Wu Xin was so friendly to such a boy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "That''s great. I''m here to travel too. We can play together..." Wu Xin said excitedly that a few days ago, she tried to call Li zedao to ask him out for dinner, but she contacted him to make up. His mobile phone was always turned off, which made Wu Xin more or less depressed.


    But now suddenly see Li zedao, the heart of the kind of depression has long disappeared without a trace, and even, inexplicably some shy, and then suddenly think of it, as if the fight is not over, so a face of anger picked eyebrows, "Ze Road, you wait for me, I deal with things first."


    Then Wu Xin went back to your driver and said, "don''t go too far. Driving a taxi is your occupation, not your tool for fraud..."


    When Li zedao saw her like this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that Wu Xin was very lovely.


    "My dear, is that the one who adores you?" Alice glanced at Li zedao with a charming smile and asked in a low voice.


    "You think too much, a friend of mine." Li zedao said helplessly.


    "Honey, why are all your friends beautiful?" Alice asked with a smile.


    Li zedao''s head tilted 45 degrees, thought and said, "maybe it''s because I''m handsome?"


    Alice giggled and her eyes turned white. Li zedao said with a smile, "honey, you are really handsome."


    "Thank you, Alice." Li zedao nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    At the same time, the young man saw that the middle-aged driver was scolded by Wu Xin, and his face was already a little black. Now he pulled Wu Xin''s sleeve again and said, "forget it, Xinxin, don''t spoil your mood..."


    "Liang Bo, this money must not be given to I tell you, sooner or later, you will be punished... "


    "Bitch, you''re not finished, are you?" The middle-aged driver was angry, and his hand was raised abruptly. He was about to greet Wu Xin''s pretty face.


    But the palm is raised in mid air, but how also can''t go down.


    "Don''t do anything to my friends." Li zedao squeezed his wrist and said with a smile.


    Wu Xin saw that the other party was so angry that she slapped her face and jumped. Then she just felt that a pair of strong hands were around her waist and pulled her back a step. Then, in a flash, a person had stopped her behind, and even more accurately grasped the other party''s evil hand. At the moment, she was slightly relaxed Angry at the same time, looking at Li zedao''s back that seems to have a sense of security, listening to what he said, inexplicably some sweet.


    "Xinxin, are you ok?" The young man saw this, slightly relieved, rushed to the front.


    "Oh, I''m fine." Wu Xin said casually, and then continued to stare at Li zedao''s back with slightly shy eyes.


    When the young man saw this, the dark color in his eyes flashed by.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die?" The driver in the middle was angry, his face was very gloomy, but he was slightly afraid. He never thought that the boy who seemed to have no power to bind a chicken was so strong. He had already used his milk secretly, but he still couldn''t get rid of Li zedao''s hand.


    "Did you make a detour?" Li zedao looked at the middle-aged driver and sneered.


    "What''s the detour? Damn, you idiot, which eye saw me detour? " The middle-aged driver said viciously, "if you don''t let go of my hand, you will feel better for a while."


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "it seems unreasonable to reason with you."


    "Idiot..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, because when Li zedao let go of his hand, he had already grabbed his neck, and then slammed into the front cover of his taxi.


    "Bang Dang!" A dull sound came, the middle-aged driver''s head had been heavily hit with the front cover of the car, and a huge cavity was instantly smashed out.


    In addition to Alice, Wu Xin, the young man and the people who came to see the scene before hearing the news were scared by the scene. What they didn''t expect was that this seemingly harmless boy was so cruel.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to beat me..." The middle-aged driver''s heart was burning with anger and roared angrily. He tried very hard to fight back, but no matter how hard he tried, his neck was always pinched by Li zedao, and he couldn''t break free at all.


    "Bang Dang!" Li zedao hit his head against the cover of the taxi again.


    "Fool, I have remembered you I will make you die in a terrible way... "


    "Bang Dang!"


    "You son of a bitch Have the ability to let me go See if I don''t kill you, you son of a bitch... "


    "Bang Dang! Bang Dang! Bang dang... " Li zedao simply grabbed his head and hit the front cover of the car several times, then released his hand.


    The middle-aged driver can''t scold any more, and the whole person is even softer. Your whole face is bloody and looks like it''s rotten into a pile. There are many holes on the car cover, with blood stains on it. You can imagine how fierce the impact was.All the people were dumbfounded. They were so shocked by the scene that they couldn''t speak. How could this gentle little boy be so violent?


    Li zedao glanced at the middle-aged driver, then breathed out a breath and said, "thank you." After beating him up, Li zedao felt that his heart was not so blocked.


    After hearing these three words, everyone''s mouth was wide open, with a petrified expression.


    "Well, there''s no need to pay now." Li zedao looked back at Wu Xin and said with a smile.


    "Well I really don''t have to pay... " Wu Xin opened her mouth and said that the shock on her face had not faded. In the final analysis, she was shocked by Li zedao''s violence. Although she knew Li zedao''s skill was not bad, after all, he had saved her from the madman''s hand.


    "Then you and your friend leave as soon as possible. Don''t worry about him." Li zedao said with a smile, and then looked at the young man who was looking at him. The latter saw that Li zedao''s eyes fell on him, but he didn''t mean to take the initiative to know him. Of course, Li zedao didn''t bother to take the initiative to say hello to him.


    "I have to leave, too, so that I won''t be called to tea by the police uncle later." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Puff!" Wu Xin was happy all of a sudden. Then she summoned up her courage, reached over and patted Li zedao on the shoulder. "I don''t believe it," she said Wu Xin did not forget that Li zedao was a policeman.


    Li zedao understands Wu Xin''s meaning, but he can''t tell Wu Xin that he is not a policeman at all? And because I want to go out for training, I don''t have my ID card with me at all. Once I''m really caught by the police, I have to ask for help.


    "Then I''ll go..."


    "Where are you going?" Wu Xin asked.


    "Take my girlfriend to Yanjing roast duck." Li Ze pointed to Alice and said, "I didn''t expect to be led around a few times by that bastard driver."


    "Girlfriend?" The smile on Wu Xin''s face was a little stiff. When she saw that Alice mentioned by Li zedao was a hot, sexy and charming ocean horse, her smile was even stiff.


    Wu Xin knows that Li zedao has a girlfriend for a long time, but she has no idea that his girlfriend is a foreign girl Changed?


    "Hello Alice walked up to Wu Xin and looked at her with a smile. She stretched out her hand and said in a stiff Chinese language. It was the only Chinese language she knew.


    "Oh, Hello, I''m Wu Xin." Wu Xin said quickly. Then she reached over and shook her hand. Then she looked at Li zedao and said, "don''t you know where to roast duck?"


    "I don''t know." Li zedao shook his head and said, "this is my first time to Yanjing..."


    "Then I''ll take you there, so as not to meet the black driver again." Wu Xin said with a smile, "it''s very close to the roast duck restaurant. It''s about ten minutes'' walk."


    "Er..." Li zedao''s face muscles were pumping and pumping, and he felt that his hand seemed to be a little lighter.


    "This Isn''t that convenient? " Li zedao said.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient, and thank you for today''s business." Wu Xin didn''t give Li zedao a chance to speak at all. "That''s settled." Then, looking back at the young man, he said apologetically, "Liang Bo, go play by yourself. I''ll stay with my friends for a while." Originally, they made an appointment to go to Badaling wildlife park together.


    Liang Bo''s face is a little white, looked at Li zedao, nodded and said: "then you should be careful yourself, call me if you have anything."


    "Don''t worry, there is Ze Dao in, it will be OK." Wu Xin waved her hand and said.


    Liang Bo''s face was overcast and he nodded, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned and got into his car. Soon, the car merged into the traffic and disappeared.


    Then Wu Xin leads the way to the roast duck restaurant, while Li zedao and Alice follow behind. In order to take care of Alice, Wu Xin also talks with Li zedao in English. In Alice''s opinion, Wu Xin''s English is very standard.


    "When I was in Phoenix, I called you. I was always in the state of shutting down..." Wu Xin looked back at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "Oh, I went abroad, and my cell phone turned off." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Where''s the tour?"


    "I think so." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile.


    Alice looked at Li zedao with a smile, but she didn''t say anything. She knew that Li zedao was not a tourist at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Of course, through their simple dialogue, Alice can see that this beautiful little girl has an ambiguous meaning to Li zedao, but Li zedao has no redundant ideas, otherwise she would not be so polite and hide some things.


    And Alice also saw that Li zedao had feelings for Su Xuan, otherwise she would not have beaten the taxi driver so hard.


    "Is that handsome guy your boyfriend?" Li zedao asked with a smile. Just before the young man got on the bus, he looked at him with that strange look more than once. Obviously, he misunderstood the relationship between him and Wu Xin.


    "It''s not." Wu Xin explained, "his name is Liang Bo. He is the monitor of our class. This time I came to Yanjing for a tour, I took him as a guide and driver By the way, isn''t that man going to die? "


    When Wu Xin said this, she was worried. Although she had gone far away, she could still see many people around her, and from time to time she looked back and pointed at the three of them.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s almost enough to stay in a hospital for a week."


    Wu Xin nodded, but she didn''t keep pestering about it. Li zedao is a policeman, so there must be nothing wrong.


    After another simple chat, Wu Xin pointed to the front and said, "it''s in the front."


    If you ask what kind of snack in Yanjing is the most famous, then all the people who have not been to Yanjing will say "Yanjing roast duck". Roast duck seems to have become the representative of Yanjing cuisine. It is known as "world delicious" for its red color, tender meat, mellow taste, fat but not greasy.


    Moreover, Yanjing roast duck can be divided into two schools. One of them, judejuan, seems to be equal to Yanjing roast duck. The history of Yanjing roast duck can never be separated from judejuan. A history of judejuan is the history of Yanjing roast duck Of course, these were all introduced by Li zedao to Wu Xin.


    Wu Xin brings Li zedao and Alice to Qianmen, one of Jude''s three flagship stores in Yanjing. It''s lunchtime. The antique villa loft is ablaze with lights, and famous cars gather at the door. It''s almost time to hold an auto show. You can imagine how good its business is.


    When Li zedao and his entourage walked in, they were welcomed by the quick and bright shopkeeper. The Beijing style greetings made people feel more cordial.


    The shopkeeper takes three people to a seat in the corner of the hall. After sitting down, Wu Xin hands the menu to Li zedao.


    "You can have some." Li zedao said, "it''s my first time to come to such a place. I don''t know what to eat."


    Wu Xin nodded her head with a smile and ordered the dishes. The signature dish, roast duck, must be ordered. According to the amount that she and Alice each ate half a duck and Li zedao ate one by herself, she ordered two in total, and then ordered several snacks. Only then did the server in cheongsam take away the menu and let the waiter serve the dishes.


    This time, Li zedao and Alice looked around with interest.


    Wu Xin has eaten it many times, while Li zedao and Alice are eating it for the first time, so Wu Xin simply introduces them to dinner.


    To put it simply, there are three ways to eat this roast duck: one is to dip in sugar; the other is to roll up the lotus leaf cake with sweet flour sauce and scallion strips; the last is to roll up the lotus leaf cake with mashed garlic and sweet flour sauce.


    After listening to Wu Xin''s introduction, Li zedao was stunned. He thought that after the duck came up, he rolled up his sleeve and began to eat it, just like martial uncle Tathagata was eating crow chicken.


    According to what Wu Xin said, Alice rolled the girl with lotus leaf cake and added sweet flour sauce and scallion strips. After taking a bite, she had a look of enjoyment: "Oh, it''s really delicious."


    "Here you are." Wu Xin helped Li Ze Dao pack one and handed it to him with chopsticks.


    "Sister Wu, I''ll do it myself." Wu Xin''s behavior is somewhat ambiguous, which makes Li zedao a little embarrassed.


    "You call me elder sister. Is it normal for the elder sister to help your younger brother pack one?" Wu Xin said with a smile.


    Li zedao smiles, picks up the chopsticks and puts them in his mouth. He doesn''t want to open his mouth to eat the duck. Just as Alice praised, the duck is really delicious.


    "By the way, zedao, which scenic spot have you visited in Yanjing?" Wu Xin asked.


    "I just arrived in Yanjing in the morning." Li zedao said, "it''s not time to start playing."


    "I arrived in Yanjing yesterday afternoon. I only got up early in the morning and went to Tiananmen Square to see the national flag. I haven''t visited other scenic spots yet Together? " Wu Xin looked at Alice and Li zedao, and said, with a trace of expectation in her eyes.


    Before Li zedao could speak, Alice on one side said with a smile, "well, it''s fun to have a lot of people What do you say, my dear? ""Let''s do it together." Li zedao said with a smile. He and Alice only know about the popular scenic spots in Yanjing, but they don''t know how to get there. With Wu Xin, we can save a lot of time and trouble Li zedao doesn''t want to be foolishly pulled around by a taxi.


    "Just your monitor..."


    "Oh, leave him alone." Wu Xin''s eyes are full of smiles, "I''ll give him a phone call to explain."


    Li zedao nodded, and then he stopped saying,


    "by the way, where do you live now?" Wu Xin said, "now that I''ve decided to play together, I have to move in with you Well, I mean, staying in the same hotel with you... "


    "Spring View Hotel." Li zedao said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem too far away from here."


    Wu Xin took out her mobile phone, looked up the location of the Spring View Hotel, nodded and said: "it''s not too far, and coincidentally, the hotel I stayed in is not far away from the hotel, so I''ll return my room and stay in the Spring View Hotel."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll check out with Alice and check into the hotel you''re staying in now." Li zedao said with a smile that he had reason to believe that the guy who was knocked unconscious by him at the door of the room and finally carried away by his younger brother would make trouble for him again. Li zedao was not afraid of them, but he didn''t care, so he moved out.


    Wu Xin nodded, but she didn''t think much about it. While she was eating, she excitedly introduced to Li zedao and Alice the itinerary for the next few days. Of course, she had planned the itinerary for a long time. It was just that Liang Bo, the leader of the class, had been the tour guide for her, but now she was the tour guide.


    "Where are they It''s them... " A sudden voice rang out in the dining hall, and then I saw the taxi driver who had been holding his neck by Li zedao and had several intimate contacts with the front cover of the car. Now the taxi driver with blood on his face and several uniformed policemen came quickly.


    And when they walked, they had spread out automatically, forming a small encirclement, a tense and serious posture. Obviously, they had regarded Li zedao and the three of them as serious criminals.


    Of course, some of Li zedao''s actions can indeed be regarded as a felon. He grabbed a person''s head and hit the front cover of the car in front of everyone on the street, which has already been suspected of attempted murder and malicious damage to other people''s goods.


    What''s more, the middle-aged driver seems to be a little bit more powerful than ordinary people Don''t you dare to be so arrogant? In broad daylight, not only do you want to make a detour, but also blackmail?


    The blood on the middle-aged driver''s face has solidified, and the whole person looks a little scared. Pointing at Wu Xin and Li zedao, he gritted his teeth and said, "brother-in-law Comrade police, my car was hit by her and my face was hit by him. "


    Li zedao didn''t seem to see that he was surrounded. He was still eating the girl. Alice had a faint smile on her face. She didn''t care about these people in front of her. It''s no big deal Just kill it!


    Wu Xin was a little nervous at first, but when she saw that Li zedao and Alice were like this, she thought of Li zedao''s identity again, and her heart was fixed. Like the two of them, she pretended not to know that they had been made dumplings by the police.


    A 40-year-old middle-aged criminal policeman came up to him and glanced at the fragrant roast duck on the table. He couldn''t help sneering in his heart. He thought that these three people were idiots. He beat them up and didn''t run away. He even wanted to eat roast duck here Look down on them?


    "We suspect that you have something to do with a malicious beating. Please come with us." The middle-aged criminal policeman said in a loud voice. The taxi driver was his brother-in-law. After receiving his phone call, he immediately brought people over.


    Li zedao looked up at the criminal policeman and swallowed the duck in his mouth. Then he turned his mouth and said, "don''t doubt it. I beat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on the face of the middle-aged criminal police slightly pulled down, thinking this boy is too arrogant, right? At the moment, he said coldly, "since you admit it yourself, come with us."


    "I can''t go with you." Li zedao shook his head and said, "because I don''t think it''s against the law to beat him..."


    Then Li Ze pointed to the middle-aged driver and said: "this guy is not only deliberately circling when carrying passengers, it''s a short ten minute journey Oh, I''m talking about the walking time. I''ve been walking for half an hour, but I haven''t finished. What''s more, I deliberately hit the car in front, trying to blackmail Even if we want to catch him, should we catch him first? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    The middle-aged criminal policeman''s face was black and white, and then he said in a loud voice: "boy, can the police handle a case with your advice?"


    With a wave of his hand, he said, "arrest all three of them and bring them back to the bureau!"


    If the police want to order them, they will fight against Li zedao, Alice and Wu Xin.


    Li zedao was a little helpless and said, "wait a minute Can I make a phone call first? Maybe after I call, you won''t want to catch me. "


    Li zedao doesn''t want to go back with these policemen He''s not full yet!


    Besides, he clearly heard that the taxi driver who was beaten up by him called this criminal policeman "brother-in-law". It can be imagined that after he went back to the bureau with them, they would certainly start to attack him. At that time, he would have to start beating people in the Bureau.


    So Li zedao decided to make a phone call to Antarctica. Although he didn''t know what kind of organization the Dragon organization was, it was definitely better than the police station. With her, naturally, the police didn''t dare to take themselves back to the station.


    The face of the middle-aged criminal policeman is as black as the leather shoes he wears on his feet. I think this boy is too arrogant, right? But look at him a pair of fearless appearance, eyebrows wrinkled up again, do he have a backer? You know, Yanjing is a place with complicated relations. If you want to live in such a power center for a long time, don''t offend anyone, because the person you offend may kill you.


    So the middle-aged criminal police began to murmur in their heart. The boy dared to beat people in front of so many people. After that, he swaggered over to eat roast duck, and now he looks like he has no fear If it''s not stupid, it''s going to have a big future.


    Is this boy a fool? At least the middle-aged criminal police can''t see that there is something wrong with his brain, so it can only be the latter.


    Seeing his brother-in-law''s delay, the middle-aged driver was a little upset: "sister Comrade police... "


    The middle-aged criminal policeman gave him a white look and asked him to keep quiet. Then he coughed softly. His tone was a little more relaxed, with a kind of affinity to the people: "you fight The one who came back with us to cooperate with the investigation after the call. Don''t worry, we will handle it impartially. It''s not your fault. It won''t embarrass you. "


    "Thank you." Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a little and said sarcastically that he knew that this middle-aged criminal policeman was leaving a way for himself. In this way, even if he had a big background, he would not completely offend to death.


    When he felt out his cell phone and was about to make a phone call, Li zedao saw several men and women walking slowly into Jude because they were not too far away from the gate. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful.


    Of course, it''s not that they are all born with a good skin bag, but they are all wearing expensive clothes, wristwatches on men''s hands, chains on women''s necks, and glasses on the bridge of their noses.


    In terms of cooperation, their noble or superior temperament is enough to show that these people are all the children of rich families or high officials without exception.


    Seeing these people coming in, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, wearing a gold rimmed glasses and several people in uniform met him, with a three-point flattery and a seven point flattered smile on his face.


    When Li zedao''s eyes fell on one of the domineering rich children, who was wearing a black dress and looked noble and elegant, he was stunned and grinned coldly. Who is this beautiful girl, Susan? Of course, at this time, her pigheaded face had disappeared, slightly powdered, with a pair of sunglasses on her head, a very proud and cool look.


    Li zedao took out the mobile phone and put it back in his pocket again. Then he said to Alice and Wu Xin, "you two eat first. I have something to deal with."


    Alice nodded her head with a charming smile. She also noticed that the group of men and women who came in were very domineering and shining. She also noticed the bad smile on Li zedao''s face before. She already knew that Li zedao knew those people or one of them, and there was a gap. At this time, she wanted to go and look for trouble.


    Wu Xin nodded her head cleverly. She thought Li zedao wanted to send these policemen away when he said he wanted to deal with things. She turned her back to the gate, so she didn''t know that such a group of people came in.


    Li zedao left his seat and walked towards the domineering rich children.


    "Brother in law He''s going to run away... " The middle-aged driver whispered to the middle-aged criminal police.


    "Run away! Shut up The middle-aged criminal policeman''s forehead was in a cold sweat and yelled in a low voice, "you''re going to kill him!" Then he looked at the men and women who came in. One of them he knew was the son of his immediate superior. Now he saw that the suspect he was going to arrest walked towards them calmly. It was obvious that he knew them.


    Those people didn''t know that Li zedao was walking slowly towards them. After all, they had their own pride. They enjoyed the envious or frightened eyes around them, but they disdained to look at them."Manager Huang, is the box ready?" Susan glanced at manager Huang with a flattering smile and said faintly.


    "I''ve been ready for a long time. I''ll wait for Miss Su and a few young ladies." Manager Huang said with a smiling face.


    Gao Shao nodded and said, "take us there."


    "Yes, Miss Su. This way, please." Manager Huang nodded and bowed to make a please action, his face completely opened a dog tail flower.


    Susan was about to walk on her high heels when a voice full of banter rang out in her ear: "aunt Su, long time no see."


    Susan''s step forward suddenly stopped. Her body was like being struck by thunder and lightning. She trembled violently. Her noble and cool face was even more "Shua!" All of a sudden, it was very white.


    The voice and the name that once made her want to die, who is he? But Isn''t he already dead? I personally sent him on the road


    At the same time, Susan''s body was like a mechanical lack of oil, and she was very difficult to turn over. When she saw that she was standing there, looking at her Lize road with a smile on her face, her brain was completely blank, her eyes were wide open, her face was full of fear, her body trembled more severely, and she almost sat on the ground.


    "Isn''t he dead Why is he here... " When Susan''s brain regained a little thinking ability, there were only two questions that she didn''t know the answer to.


    The men and women who followed Susan came over. Seeing Susan''s strange expression, they looked at Li zedao. They already knew that Susan knew the man in front of them who looked like a bumpkin at all, but they couldn''t see the situation clearly, so they all stood there silent.


    "I think you should treat me to a meal?" Li zedao looked at her with a smile and said again.


    Susan is very hard to calm down, and then said in a low voice: "it''s time to treat you to a meal."


    "Here it is. The roast duck is delicious." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Susan took a deep breath and nodded. Then she turned to the group of young ladies who came with her and said, "go by yourself, and I won''t go."


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and then one of the men said, "that''s OK. There''s a connection." Said eyes slightly narrowed Li zedao one eye, no threat warning, some just doubt.


    They didn''t know what was going on, but they still felt the fear Susan had when she saw the hillbilly. Who''s Susan? That''s the miss of the Su family. The person who can make her fear is not so bad. They wonder who this country bumpkin is. How come they''ve never seen him before?


    "Go and greet them. Don''t worry about me." Susan said to manager Huang.


    "Yes, Miss Su." Manager Huang quickly nodded his head in response and bowed to Li zedao. Then he left.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao took a look at Susan and said, then turned around and walked forward slowly.


    "What do you want?" Susan clenched her teeth and quickly followed. She had seen Li zedao''s ruthlessness. In addition, he was so powerful that if she really wanted to get into trouble, not only her fate would be miserable, but even the Su family would collapse.


    However, what she was afraid of was that Susan didn''t regret that night when she deliberately stepped on the brake and let Li zedao fall off the car, because she hated it!


    She will never forget how Li zedao insulted her with words, and finally slapped her hip, even lifted her up and threw her into the sea. She will never forget how Li zedao slapped her face one by one, so that her face was swollen like a pig''s head, and even could not recognize herself.


    She will never forget that when she was forced to take off her clothes and put on the ragged skirt that could not cover her skin, Li zedao looked at her with disgust and reluctance, as if she was dirty She is a grand miss of the Su family, and she is clean. Where is she dirty?


    "I just think you should treat me to dinner." Li zedao looked back and said with some embarrassment, "however, I''ve eaten almost enough now, so you can check out later, just as if it''s your treat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    The middle-aged criminal policeman saw that Li zedao walked towards those people, and then quickly brought a beautiful girl back. Although he didn''t know the girl, she was with his boss''s son. Naturally, he knew that she was not much younger. Now the girl is with the suspect, so the identity of the suspect


    The middle-aged criminal policeman''s forehead is in a cold sweat. He doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He even wants to slap a few people in the face. What can he do if he doesn''t have anything to do?


    After Li zedao came, he had a smile on his face that was uglier than crying. He said carefully: "that Misunderstanding Misunderstanding... "


    "Comrade police, I want to call the police." Li zedao lightly interrupted his speech to say, lazy to listen to his nonsense.


    "Er..." The cold sweat on the forehead of the middle-aged criminal police is more, and the smile on his face is even more ugly.


    "The taxi driver deliberately detoured when driving, but also deliberately accelerated to hit the car in front of the butt, and blackmail." Li Ze said, pointing to the middle-aged driver who was already scared.


    "Yes, I see. I see." The middle-aged criminal police nodded repeatedly, "we will deal with it as soon as possible, and give you an explanation."


    "It''s OK not to deal with it as soon as possible." Li zedao said faintly that he didn''t like the bullying police at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged criminal policeman is about to cry. Why can''t he recognize that Li zedao is saying something ironic? At the moment, he quickly said, "no, no, it will be dealt with as soon as possible. I will take this prick back for interrogation..."


    Then he gave his subordinates a look in the eyes, and they quickly went up to subdue the middle-aged driver, and then nodded to Li zedao, which made him run away.


    "It seems that those people who were with you just now are the sons of high officials." Li zedao looked back at Susan and said with a smile. Moreover, Li zedao knew that the policeman must have known one of them. He mistakenly thought that he knew them very well, otherwise his attitude would not have changed so much.


    "What do you want?" Susan frowned and asked. Li zedao made her feel cold. God knows what kind of means this guy will use to torture herself Here in front of so many people to draw her into a pig face again?


    Alice and Wu Xin are also looking at Susan, but their mood is totally different. Alice can see Li zedao''s sarcasm towards Susan and Susan''s fear of Li zedao. Wu Xin just thinks that this woman looks too noble, which makes her feel ashamed.


    "Sit down." Li zedao sat down on the chair beside Alice and said with a smile, "this meal is for you. How much do you want to eat so that you won''t lose."


    "What do you want?" Susan asked again after breathing heavily. In her opinion, Li Ze Dao was insulting her.


    "I almost died that day." Li zedao said.


    "That''s a pity." Susan grinned.


    "I knew you would say that." As for Susan''s answer, Li zedao was not surprised at all. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "you owe me a ''thank you'' and a ''I''m sorry'' as well. Now pay it back."


    "Li zedao, do you think that makes sense?" Susan said with a cold face. The fear in her heart has been reduced bit by bit. Instead, she is full of hatred. She doesn''t understand how this son of a bitch can''t be killed just like Xiaoqiang?


    Li zedao, with a sneer in his mouth, said: "it''s really meaningless, but if you say those two words in front of me, it''s like bowing to me. I''m still very comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Give you two choices, thank you and apologize, or I''ll slap you in the face in front of so many people..."


    "How dare you?" Susan''s face changed and she growled.


    "What do you think?" The sneer on Li zedao''s face was even worse: "I dare to say that you are an aunt, dare to whip your ass, dare to throw you into the sea, dare to let you pick your own clothes..."


    "Li zedao..." Susan feels like she''s going crazy. Those things are just like the ugly and invisible scars in her heart. But now Li zedao is exposing those scars to the sun, which makes Susan very ashamed and angry.


    Alice can''t understand Chinese, but she also knows that Li zedao has started to settle accounts with her. However, she doesn''t worry about what Li zedao will suffer, so she continues to eat roast duck.


    Wu Xin''s big eyes opened wider and her mouth grew bigger. She didn''t even notice that the scallion on the chopsticks had fallen off.


    Listen to their conversation, it seems that there is a lot of information!


    "I''ll give you a minute to think about it." Li zedao picked up a piece of scallion and chewed it in his mouth. He doesn''t blame Susan for secretly using revenge to make him get out of the car and almost be killed by the count of Monte Cristo, but he blames Susan for telling his death to Su Laozi, so that Su Laozi forces Su Xuan to engage Gao Shenghan Of course, this is only Li zedao''s conjecture, which has not been confirmed.Well, in the final analysis, although Li zedao beat up the taxi driver, he was still angry. At this time, Susan was very unlucky to appear, so Li zedao simply took her out.


    Susan''s little hands clenched, the bones were white, and the nail coated with scarlet nail polish deeply penetrated into her palm. The blood was running on and her body trembled slightly, and her face was even more difficult to see.


    "You It''s hard to die... " Susan clenched her teeth and said word by word.


    "Twenty seconds to go." Li zedao put down his chopsticks and twisted his wrist. If the other party doesn''t thank and apologize, he has to do it.


    "Thank you..." Susan bowed her head, then said in a voice she didn''t even know. Her body was shaking even more. She was in a posture of falling at any time. "Yes I can''t afford to... "


    Then he suddenly raised his head and burst into tears. He yelled at Li zedao like a shrew: "asshole That''s ok Asshole Why don''t you die... "


    Then he grabbed a plate on the table to hold the lotus leaf cake and used all his strength to hit Li zedao.


    She broke down again, just like when she was in Amsterdam, she only wanted to bite a piece of meat from Li zedao. Now she just wanted to let Li zedao die regardless of everything.


    Alice frowned and got up. She clasped Susan''s wrist in one hand, snatched the plate from her hand and pressed it against her neck in the other. Then she said in a cold voice, "how dare you do it to him? Be careful I kill you


    Wu Xin''s eyes opened wider. She didn''t expect that the ocean horse, which looked sexy and charming, had such a fierce side!


    "Alice." Li zedao gives Alice a look.


    Alice nodded to Li zedao with a charming smile. Then she gave Susan a bad look in her eyes. After a cold hum, she let go of her. Then she continued to wrap the duck with lotus leaf cakes as if she were OK.


    "You can go." Li zedao said lightly.


    Susan wiped a tear mercilessly, looked maliciously at Li zedao, then at the people around her, and screamed: "what are you looking at?"


    Those who had been secretly looking at her quickly lowered their heads. They could see that this woman had a lot of talent. It was obviously silly to offend her.


    "Oh, by the way, aunt Su, remember to pay the money." Li zedao called at the back.


    Susan almost fell down with a staggering foot, and then left quickly on her high heels without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a big sickroom. If it''s not for the drip bottle and some simple medical equipment, you won''t doubt whether it''s a villa of rich people.


    There is a large LCD TV on the wall, a laptop computer on the table near the window, a luxurious sofa, expensive Italian carpet, warm curtains, an independent kitchen, an independent bathroom, and even fitness equipment for sports in the corner of the living room.


    The heating in the room is on at the right time. It is warm as spring. There is no frowning medicine smell in the air, but a faint fragrance.


    The sickbed is specially made, which is much wider than the ordinary sickbed, very soft and comfortable.


    Wei Xiaobao''s meatball like body was pressed on the bed. Although he was seriously injured, he still had so much meat on his body except for his mental depression, without any reduction. At this time, his small eyes almost narrowed into a line, staring at the dripping water drop by drop, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Gao Shenghan came in with a faint smile. He was wearing a very fit white shirt, trousers, black shoes, and the most noticeable thing was the Patek Philippe wristwatch which was only a few in the world and worth tens of millions of yuan.


    Wei Xiaobao didn''t know Gao Shenghan had come in. His eyes always fell on the drop and he didn''t speak.


    "What are you thinking?" Gao Shenghan asked with a smile, and then sat down on the comfortable sofa.


    Wei Xiaobao did not answer.


    Gao Shenghan laughed and continued, "it''s a nice place, but it''s more luxurious than the presidential suite in the five-star hotel."


    Wei Xiaobao gave him a slanting look. The vicious color in his eyes flashed by. Then he said in a sharp voice, "there is another ward like this next door. I''ll keep it for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "Ha ha, that''s not necessary. I can''t afford it." Gao Shenghan said with a ha ha. Of course, he also confirmed one thing in his heart. In the past, when he was watching TV, he thought that the eunuch''s voice was so sharp because of his intention. Now it seems that he really didn''t mean it.


    Thanks to Wei Xiaobao, help yourself to solve puzzles, let yourself a good growth of knowledge!


    Wei Xiaobao snorted coldly and then said, "are you coming to see my joke?"


    "You think too much." Gao Shenghan shook his head and said, "I''m here to send you an invitation."


    "Invitation card?"


    Gao Shenghan took out a gilded invitation and put it on the marble tea table. Then he said, "Su Xuan and I will hold an engagement banquet in Yanjing Hotel five days later. I''m here to invite you to come Of course, if you don''t feel very well, just ask someone to send a blessing. "


    "Hum!" Wei Xiaobao snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed into a line, and there was a vicious smell in his eyes. How could he not know that Gao Shenghan had a sinister heart? If he didn''t go, it would be said that Wei Xiaobao, once a mad dog, had been abandoned, and now he didn''t dare to come out to meet people.


    If he had been in the past, he would have been looked at strangely by people. After all, his chicken had been cut off, and other people already knew about it.


    "I''ll be there." Wei Xiaobao slowly opened his eyes and said in a vicious voice.


    Gao Shenghan raised his mouth slightly and said sincerely, "you really deserve my attention."


    If you are so cruel to yourself, you will be even more cruel to others. Now Wei Xiaobao is the really terrible Wei Xiaobao and the really terrible mad dog. Such a person should never become an enemy if he can''t be friends with him.


    Wei Xiaobao snorted coldly, and said nothing.


    "Wei Shao, do you know who hurt you?" Gao Shenghan asked.


    "Gao Shao, isn''t it you?" Wei Xiaobao asked with a sneer.


    "If it''s me, can I still talk to you here?" Gao Shenghan smiles, but he doesn''t have any ink. He takes the initiative to say, "after you left that day, a woman went into the box and tried to seduce me. You know, I''m not a casual man..."


    "I don''t know." Wei Xiaobao sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gao Shenghan knew that the eunuch''s temper was a little strange. He didn''t bother with Wei Xiaobao at the moment. Instead, he continued: "after that, I drank a glass of her reversed red wine, and I lost myself. When I woke up, this wrist watch that can show my identity disappeared."


    "I''ve known that for a long time." Wei Xiaobao said, there was a trace of ferocity on his fat face.


    Gao Shenghan''s mouth slightly tilted up, reached out and touched the wrist watch, and then said: "in that case, I''ll say something you don''t know."


    Wei Xiaobao sneered and didn''t say anything. He didn''t think there was anything that Gao Shenghan knew but he didn''t know about his plot.


    "That night, the brilliant club we drank in was a club owned by * and the woman behind * was Xiao Qiangwei, who was known as the first strong woman in China''s shopping mall." Gao Shenghan said.


    "And then?" Wei Xiaobao frowned and said that he already knew what Gao Shenghan said.


    "Then Li zedao is Xiao Qiangwei''s son." Gao Shenghan said slowly.


    Wei Xiaobao''s eyes, which used to be slightly narrowed, were already wide open, showing an incredible color. He said in a sharp voice, "are you really saying that? I heard that she is single all the time, but she has a son? "


    Gao Sheng laughed, nodded and said, "it''s true that he is indeed Xiao Rose''s son."


    Of course, this also solved some doubts in Gao Shenghan''s mind before. For example, why did Li zedao give the seriously ill woman to him, but bailichanghe didn''t kill Li zedao. Anyway, when he was his son-in-law, it must be because Xiao Qiangwei came forward. With her strength, bailichanghe didn''t dare to make trouble.


    "The whore who stole my watch was an employee of brilliant club, and then the watch appeared with you. It''s not hard to guess that someone tied you up, but you wanted to pour dirty water on me." Gao Shenghan continued, "it''s not hard to guess that it''s related to the brilliant club."


    Wei Xiaobao''s eyes narrowed slightly. In his words, the murderous voice was surging: "do you want to say that the person who started on me is him?" He didn''t believe that Gao Shenghan would be stupid enough to do such a thing. After all, it didn''t do him any good to suffer such harm. Although they were not friends, they were not enemies.


    Therefore, Li zedao is the one he suspects, but there is no evidence. Of course, for Wei Xiaobao, there is no difference between having evidence and not having evidence.


    "Why not him?" Gao Shenghan asked, "he has motive and ability."


    "Is it?" Wei Xiaobao was silent and sneered, "didn''t you say he had been controlled by Xiangju?"


    "Yes, that''s what I don''t understand." Gao Shenghan shook his head and said. When he was in Xiangju that day, Li zedao didn''t know who played him. At last, he had an argument with Xiangju''s people. Finally, the bodyguard reported that Li zedao was carried out with blood all over his body, and his face was beaten so much that his mother didn''t recognize him.Normally speaking, even if Xiangju released him on the same day, he didn''t have the time and energy to go to the brilliant Club immediately to design the pit. Wei Xiaobao and he are right.


    However, this matter is obviously related to the brilliant club, which belongs to *, and Li zedao is the son of the chairman of *, so he must be involved in this matter.


    "But he is in Yanjing now." Gao Shenghan said, "at noon, I had a coquettish look in the hudejuan roast duck restaurant and forced Susan to cry."


    Wei Xiaobao''s Yanjing narrowed slightly: "does the Su family know his origin?"


    "Maybe they were the first to know except for the long river." Gao Shenghan said. This also explains why the Su family''s attitude is so ups and downs, presumably for fear of offending Xiao rose.


    However, Gao Shenghan doesn''t understand it, because the Su family took the initiative to make the engagement and asked to get engaged as soon as possible Are they not afraid to offend Xiao rose? Or did the Su family offend Xiao rose?


    Wei Xiaobao glanced at him and said with a sneer, "it''s true that Su Xuan has an ambiguous relationship with him."


    "Wei Xiaobao..." Gao Shenghan''s expression is Yin. Wei Xiaobao''s words make him want to vomit blood. A woman of her own has an ambiguous relationship with another man, which is something that no man can accept.


    Wei Xiaobao said with a cold smile: "although he is Xiao Rose''s son, he has come to Yanjing. This is our territory. How can we treat him well?"


    Gao Shenghan said with a faint smile: "Wei Shao, it''s your business to treat him or not. I''m busy with engagement now, but I don''t have time to pay attention to him."


    Wei Xiaobao said with a sneer: "really? How do I feel like you''re ready to treat him like this? "


    Gao Shenghan said with a smile, "Wei Shao, you think too much."


    Wei Xiaobao hummed coldly, no longer said anything, but slowly closed his eyes.


    Gao Shenghan stood up and said, "Wei Shao, have a good rest. I won''t disturb you." Then he stood up and left the ward.


    After Gao Shenghan left, Wei Xiaobao Yanjing slowly opened, looking at the dripping, the face full of flesh has been twisted.


    "I''ll let you die! I''ll let you die He roared in a very sharp, very vicious voice, and then laughed like crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    In Su chaoze''s study, Su chaoze sits on a chair with a dignified expression. His two sons Su Guoqing and Su Guoli sit opposite him. Su Guoqing''s face is the same as Su chaoze''s, very dignified, with a posture of facing the enemy.


    As for Su Guoli, his face is very ugly. Until now, he really understood why his father had such a tough attitude to marry Gao family, because Li zedao had already died abroad!


    Susan disclosed the news to the old man. According to Susan, Li zedao was kidnapped by those people like her. She saw Li zedao killed by those people with her own eyes, but she was lucky to escape.


    As soon as he got the news, the old man knew that getting close to * and caring about this matter would be futile. He even was afraid that Xiao rose would anger the Su family when she knew that her son was dead. Why was she also arrested by gangsters? Your Susan escaped, but my son died? Women will not reason with you when they are angry, and they will become terrible.


    So Su immediately started to get married with Gao family. In this way, even if Xiao rose knew that she was in trouble, Gao family would help, wouldn''t it?


    But now the truth of the matter is that Li zedao is not only alive well, even now he is in Yanjing, and at noon he humiliates and cries Susan in the roast duck restaurant.


    "Miss me After a long silence, Su chaoze shook his head and said that he was in a bad mood.


    "Dad, what do you do now?" Su Guoli forced his anger in his heart and asked, he blamed his father and his elder brother. This kind of important thing kept him in the dark, "repent of marriage?"


    "Second, are you kidding? Can you repent?" Su Guoqing glanced at him and said, "now the marriage with Gao family has been announced. If we repent, it will make our Su family at the top of the storm. After that, we will have no credibility, but we will have a bad relationship with Gao family."


    "Indeed, you can''t repent." Su frowned and said, "now the most important thing is to maintain a good relationship with Gao family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    After coming out of the roast duck shop, Li zedao, Alice and Wu Xin took a taxi back to the Chunjing hotel where Li zedao and Alice stayed. Of course, the taxi driver didn''t make a detour this time, and didn''t deliberately speed up to touch porcelain. Even when they knew that they were coming to visit, they enthusiastically helped them introduce the scenic spots and the places of Yanjing Here comes a snack.


    As for what happened in the roast duck restaurant, Li zedao didn''t mention a word. Although Wu Xin was curious, she didn''t mean to ask. After all, although she was a little interested in Li zedao, she didn''t know how to talk about it.


    As for Alice, she didn''t have any curiosity about it, but she was attracted by the completely different scenery outside the car.


    After arriving at the hotel, Li zedao withdrew and stayed in the hotel where Wu Xin stayed. The room was next to Wu Xin, and it was not too far from the residential area where Lin Su Su''s family lived.


    "Sister Wu, do you know any car renters nearby?" Li zedao asked. Next, if you want to travel around, you have to attend Lin Zisen''s memorial service. It''s really convenient to have a car.


    "I don''t know. I''m sure I do." Wu Xinyang raised her mobile phone in her hand with a smile.


    "Du Niang? Your friend? "


    "Well Du Niang is Baidu. She refers to the behind the scenes workers of Baidu company.... " Wu Xin explained, and then afraid of Li zedao''s embarrassment, she added with some unconscionability, "in fact, I knew it two days ago."


    Li zedao was embarrassed to smile. Then he opened the suitcase with Alice and simply cleaned it up. After all, he had to stay in Yanjing for four or five days.


    When I was cleaning up, the mobile phone in my pocket rang. I took it out and picked it up. There came Lin Su Su''s hoarse voice. It was obvious that she had cried hoarse after she went home.


    "The memorial service will be held the day after tomorrow in Babaoshan, Yanjing."


    Li zedao was silent and said softly, "OK I''m sorry He didn''t know what to say, so he could only say these two words repeatedly. In his opinion, these two words are bullshit at all.


    "Thank you." Lin Su Su said and hung up.


    Li zedao sighed slightly. After putting away her mobile phone, Wu Xin also found a car rental company called "laopaoer car rental" near her hotel through the Internet. After packing up, the three left the hotel and walked to the store of the car rental company.


    The store is quite large, and the decoration is also very luxurious. There are a few cars parked in the open space at the door, luxurious, ordinary, big and small, which fully meet the needs of different people. It can be imagined that the scale of the old gun''s car rental is quite large.


    After the three entered the store, a uniformed waitress at the front desk welcomed him with a symbolic smile and said, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to rent a car." Li zedao said.


    "Do you need minicars or minicars? Medium sized car? Or sports cars, SUVs, MPVS and so on. We have them in our store. " The waitress said with a smile.


    "Er..." Li zedao was embarrassed to smile. Although his driving skills in Linsen''s training were really good, for this so-called car, he was Xiaobai at all, so he looked back at Wu Xin.


    "Just a small car. We''re just three people." Wu Xin came forward and said, "I see there is a Kia K2 parked at your door, just K2 Is there a navigation system? "


    "Yes." The waiter said with a smile, "please take a seat. I''ll take the form and help you with it."


    The next time Wu Xin is communicating with the waiter. Li zedao doesn''t understand this at all. He just gives Wu Xin a bank card and tells her to rent it for five days. Then he takes Alice out of the store to get some air. Lin Zisen''s story and Su Xuan''s engagement to Gao Shenghan make him feel confused.


    As for the bank card, Keller bobbler helped him prepare it, and it turned out to be the card of ICBC, one of the four largest banks in China. I don''t know when he did it. Similarly, Li zedao doesn''t know how much money there is.


    Wu Xin smiles and returns the card to Li zedao to show that she has money. Li zedao insists. Wu Xin smiles and then takes it.


    "The woman in the roast duck shop is Su Xuan''s sister." Li zedao said.


    Alice''s eyes widened slightly and said, "Oh, honey, is that true?"


    Li zedao grinned bitterly and nodded, then simply explained some contradictions between her and Susan.


    "Oh, honey, you''re too violent." Alice chuckled. Li zedao picked up such a woman and threw her into the sea, which made her feel very interesting.


    Li zedao continued with a smile: "later, in order to kill Raba, I approached Raba as an undercover..."


    Alice''s eyes widened and she asked, "did you kill Rabba? No wonder the family sent me out to wipe you out. "


    Li zedao nodded and said: "when she was undercover, Susan was arrested by the East Tu organization. They tried to make her a sex slave and a human body *, so I asked Laba to say, give me that woman, and then I used * to blow Laba to death, and then I drove away with Susan. Who knows, when I stood on the roof of the car trying to stop the pursuers, she deliberately killed me I stepped on the brake, so I rolled down from the roof and was finally captured, and she took the opportunity to escape. ""Damned woman!" Alice looked very ugly and said, "next time I meet her, I''ll give her a good beating."


    "Forget it, Alice." Li zedao shook his head and said, "she has been punished."


    Susan has indeed been punished. Now I''m afraid that all the people in her circle will know that Susan was made to cry like a shrew by a man in the roast duck restaurant. I''m afraid that she won''t have the face to see people in the future.


    At the same time, in an office on the second floor of "laopaoer car rental", a man''s head sneaked up to the window and peered at Alice Li zedao, who was chatting outside the window. Then he retracted his head and whispered to the mobile phone beside his ear: "boss, I can see clearly. Now the man who came to rent the car is in the hotel The man of brother Yang, who was injured in the accident, was followed by a big ocean horse. That''s right. "


    "Son of a bitch, I haven''t had time to find him. He came here by himself..." There was a roar on the phone, "how dare you hit my son? Damn, I can''t bear to do it myself... "


    "What do you do now, boss?" The man asked carefully.


    "Dare to do that to Xiao Yang, what do you say?" On the other end of the phone, the man was very upset and said, "in this way, I can''t walk with Sun Shao now. Isn''t the tortoise son going to rent a car? You can rent the car at the door whose brake is broken and hasn''t been repaired yet. Damn it, I don''t believe it can kill him. "


    The man''s face changed slightly and said quickly: "this Boss, in case of death This... "


    "Damn it, in Yanjing, you think I''m afraid of killing people? Hurry to do it. After the tortoise son leaves, let Xiao Wu and them follow, and force the tortoise son to speed up and kill him just as he used to kill scar. " On the other end of the phone, the man said viciously.


    "All right, boss, I''ll do it now." The man said quickly.


    After hanging up, the man called the front desk again.


    Downstairs, the waitress who is helping Wu Xin fill in the car rental information registration form, after hearing the sound of the phone ringing, she smiles and apologizes to Wu Xin. Then she answers the phone, hangs up, and goes back to Wu Xin. She is very sorry and says, "I''m really sorry, Wu Xiaojie. Our manager said that there is something wrong with the Kia K2 you want to rent, if you don''t mind Well, there''s a Honda model parked at the door, and the price is the same as that of Kia K2. Similarly, there''s a navigation system. Is that ok? "


    "This is no problem." Wu Xin responded with a smile. After all, the two cars looked similar, so she didn''t care much.


    "Well, I''m really sorry." The waiter said apologetically, "let''s fill out the form again."


    A few minutes later, Wu Xin walked out of the car rental shop, and the waiter followed her.


    "Done?" Li zedao asked.


    Wu Xin nodded and handed the bank card in her hand: "here, your bank card."


    Li zedao smiles, takes it and puts it in his pocket.


    "Hello, Miss Wu. This is the car." The waiter pointed to a 90% new wine red Honda that was parked there. "Here''s the key."


    "Yes, thank you." Wu Xin said after taking the key.


    The waitress nodded, then nodded to Li zedao and Alice with a smile, and then turned back to the shop.


    "Let''s go." Wu Xin patted the car and said with a smile, "with this car, you don''t have to be afraid of taxi drivers circling, but you have to guard against their malicious rear end collision."


    Li zedao walked up to him with a smile and opened the back door. When he was about to enter, he suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Li zedao''s expression was a little strange, Alice asked.


    "Oh, I''m fine." Li zedao said with a smile, then got into the car and sat in the back seat. Alice gets on the car and sits next to him. Wu Xin is responsible for driving. After all, only she has a driver''s license. Although Li zedao has a driver''s license, he doesn''t take it with him because he wants to go out for training, let alone Alice.


    After getting on the bus, Li zedao always felt a little bit fluffy in his heart, as if what he entered was not a car but a coffin Is Wu Xin a road killer?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Once Li zedao had this idea in his mind, he could not get rid of it.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s eyes fell out of the window and looked at one of the windows on the second floor of the old gun''s rental shop. When he was chatting with Alice there, he and Alice felt that someone was secretly looking at them, but there was no murderous air. Therefore, Li zedao thought that some smoldering guy should be lying down when he saw that Alice was good-looking Peep there.


    And now, the feeling of being peeped appears again, and what is different from before is that this time it seems to have a faint murderous spirit.


    "Boom..." When the motor rings, Wu Xin has already started the car.


    "Wait..." Li zedao said with a frown.


    "What''s the matter? He said Wu Xin asked back.


    "That I''ll drive. " Li zedao said. In this way, there is no need to worry about whether Wu Xin is a road killer or not. Moreover, even if Wu Xin is tracked or even chased, he should be able to easily escape or calmly stop the car and beat each other with his driving skills, but Wu Xin is not sure.


    "Well, you can drive." Wu Xin agreed to Li zedao''s proposal without even thinking about it. She didn''t even think about Li zedao''s driver''s license. Then she pushed the door open and got off the car.


    She wanted to move directly to the co pilot''s seat, but No good.


    Alice looked at Li zedao thoughtfully, but she didn''t say much.


    Li zedao got out of the car, got into the driver''s seat, and then slowly drove out of the parking place, came to the main road, and then drove forward little by little.


    "Where to?" Li zedao asked back.


    "Well, it''s all afternoon. It''s not enough to go to scenic spots." Wu Xin pondered and said, "why don''t you go shopping in Wangfujing? There''s a lot of fun there at night, and there''s a lot of good food. "


    "OK, then go to Wangfujing..." Li zedao said with a smile that although he has never been to Yanjing, he has heard that the most famous commercial street in Yanjing is called Wangfujing, which is known as the place of "fighting for gold every day".


    Although he doesn''t know the road, there is a navigation system. Under the guidance of the navigation system, the car doesn''t drive at a very fast speed. Li zedao''s mind is inexplicable, so he doesn''t want to drive too fast. If he is the only one or he and Alice are the only ones, it doesn''t matter to drive faster. After all, with their skills, they are not afraid to drive too fast But because Wu Xin is there, we have to take care of her.


    At this time, a roar of motorcycle engine came from behind the car, and more and more close, Li zedao''s eyes fell on the rearview mirror, already saw three motorcycles roaring and coming, each motorcycle has two people, sitting behind that person holding a steel pipe, waving in the air.


    "Sister Wu, sit down Alice, protect her Li zedao looked back and said.


    "What?" Wu Xin was stunned.


    But Alice noticed the motorcycles behind her. She turned her mouth slightly and said, "don''t worry, honey." With her temper, she would get out of the car for a long time in case of this kind of thing, and those people would kick her to death, but now she is focusing on Li zedao, and what he says is naturally what he says.


    In a flash, the motorcycle had already rushed to Li zedao''s car. The steel stick in his hand waved down and was about to hit the glass on the car.


    There was a cold light in Li zedao''s eyes. He stepped on the accelerator fiercely, and the engine roared. The whole car body rushed out, so that the steel pipe in those people''s hands was simply empty. Then the engine of the motorcycle made a bigger roar, and the three motorcycles chased behind with faster speed.


    Wu Xin then noticed that someone was riding a motorcycle in the back of the crazy chase, small face has some white.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Alice patted Wu Xin on the shoulder and said with a smile that she didn''t care about what was happening.


    At this time, an earth moving vehicle suddenly appeared at the intersection in front of him. Li zedao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He wanted to step on the brake, but he was surprised to find that the brake had failed.


    At the same time, I realized why I felt so fluffy when I got on the bus. It was because someone had done something in the car. The brake of the car was not working well at all!


    First, he was chased by a motorcyclist, then suddenly the earth moving truck jumped out, and then the brake system failed The other party wants his life at all!


    "Sit down!" At the same time, he stepped on the clutch and pulled up the handbrake with his right hand. There was a loud roar from the engine. He hit the steering wheel with both hands. The tire rubbed against the ground, and a puff of smoke rose. The smell of scorched rubber floated in the air.


    The pedestrians on the street opened their mouths, and the three motorcycles behind them also stopped, ready to watch how the car collided with the earth moving vehicle, and finally turned into a pile of scrap iron. But at this time, the scene that they may never forget appeared, only to see that the red car came to a beautiful drift on the spot, but also because of the edge of inertia Therefore, the right side of the car body is standing at an angle of 45 degrees.When the car turned around, it only heard "bang!" The sound of a dull sound has fallen to the ground, and then slowly stopped.


    In the car, Li zedao breathed out a breath. If he had not practiced drifting on Fengming mountain, he would have hit the earth moving truck this time.


    In the back row, Wu Xin, who was hugged by Alice, opened her eyes wide. She was already a little scared. As for Alice, she had a faint smile on her face and said, "honey, do you want to do it?"


    "You protect her, I''ll go down." Li zedao said, and then pushed the door out of the car, looked back at the earth moving truck that had left, and then landed on the three motorcycles in front of him, with a cold smile on his mouth.


    The roar of the motorcycles rang out again, and the three motorcycles were started up again and pounced on him.


    In a twinkling, the first motorcycle came crashing into him. Seeing that it was about to hit him, Li zedao was motionless. With a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, he directly faced the headlamp of the motorcycle!


    "Bang Dang!" With a crisp sound, the headlights of the motorcycle had been crushed by Li zedao, and the rear wheels of the motorcycle also swung, and then directly fell on the ground. As for the two people in the car, they were thrown out.


    In the car, Wu Xin was stunned to see that Li zedao was about to be hit by the car. At that time, when she saw that Li zedao had kicked the car over, she almost dropped her eyes on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, he''s very good." Said Alice with a smile. If Li zedao could not do such a simple thing, he would have been killed by her in the desert.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Indeed It''s amazing... " Wu Xin is very difficult to say.


    Then she saw that another motorcycle was about to hit Li zedao. Although she knew that Li zedao should be able to avoid it, she also pinched a cold sweat. Then she saw that Li zedao''s understatement was a side body, which gently dodged to one side. At the same time, she again understated a foot and kicked the back wheel of the motorcycle from the side.


    The motorcycle, which was originally running straight ahead, fell to the ground after being kicked by Li zedao from the side. The two people on it, together with the motorcycle, which fell to the ground and continued to slide forward, were thrown out for seven or eight meters. Then they stopped there, but they couldn''t get up.


    Until now, Wu Xin was very relieved, but her eyes had changed a little. There was something called "Star" in her eyes.


    The rest of the motorcyclists saw that Li zedao was so inhuman that they kicked the two motorcycles over with their feet. They immediately braked and turned the front of the motorcycle, and they were about to run forward.


    Li zedao moved. His body was like a cheetah rushing for food. He rushed to the motorcycle. The man sitting in the back saw it and smashed his steel rod into Li zedao''s head.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and immediately grasped the other end of the steel bar. Then he grabbed the other side''s steel bar with a strong force. Not to mention, he pulled the man out of the car and kicked him out. At the same time, the steel bar in his hand was waved out.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the steel rod was directly drawn on the motorcyclist''s face, and it was very simple to beat him out of the car. The face was already bloody, obviously, collapsed by a stick.


    Two feet kicked two cars away, then grabbed the steel rod, pulled people off the horse, kicked people away, and smashed the last person''s face with the steel rod These things only happened in a few seconds, so that those people around could not react at all. By the time they reacted, three motorcycles had already fallen there, six people were lying there and couldn''t get up, and the eyes looking at Li zedao changed even more.


    After finishing these things, Li zedao threw the steel stick in his hand, but he didn''t care about the lives of those people on the ground. Instead, he went to the red Honda style and knocked on the window.


    Alice and Wu Xin get out of the car, and there is no special expression on Alice''s face. After all, in her opinion, this is a natural result. Even she thinks that the result is much better than she imagined. She thought Li zedao would hurt the killer.


    Wu Xin looks at Li zedao with stars in her eyes. At the same time, she has a strange feeling. The scene in front of her gives her a deeper understanding of Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    "Let Alice take you back to the hotel." Li zedao seems to have nothing to say. Of course, he doesn''t think it will happen if he beat several people. Since the other party is not afraid to make things big, he is not afraid.


    "Back to the hotel? And you? " Wu Xin asked after a slight Leng, inexplicably a little nervous, Li zedao just hit the kind of ruthless force like a movie kept in his mind.


    "The brake of the car is broken. I''ll go back to the old gun rental car." Li Ze pointed to the red Honda style and said.


    As soon as Wu Xin''s face changed, her eyes widened and she exclaimed, "no Brake? " She couldn''t think what terrible things would happen if she was not driving Li zedao. She couldn''t stop the car in such a dangerous situation.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I have to do such a dangerous action? Not to be handsome. " Li zedao smiles a little, then looks at Alice and says, "you and sister Wu go back to the hotel and wait for me. I''ll take care of it."


    "All right, honey." Alice said with a slight smile. She knows what Li zedao is going to do and that Li zedao wants her to protect Wu Xin.


    Wu Xin wanted to go with Li zedao, but Alice didn''t follow him. What''s the point of her going with him? Then he thought that he could not help at all, so he nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you at the hotel with sister Alice."


    After watching Alice leave and get into a taxi, Li zedao goes to a motorcycle that has fallen down there, squats down slightly, reaches out his hand to lift the motorcycle up and sits down. Then he takes a look at the steel bar on the ground. His feet are towards the steel bar, and his hands are in his hands. Then he starts the motorcycle and roars forward He drove away.


    Less than a few minutes later, Li zedao appeared on his motorcycle at the door of "Lao paoer''s rental car" and got off with a steel stick. He let the motorcycle fall to the ground heavily, with a sneer in his mouth, and then walked into the shop.


    When the beautiful waiter saw someone coming in, he immediately welcomed him: "Hello, sir..."


    The waiter''s voice suddenly stopped, because she recognized Li zedao. Isn''t this the car rental who just left? I also saw his strange smile and the steel rod in his hand Well, the waiter was frightened by the steel stick in Li zedao''s hand, so he couldn''t speak.


    "I''m here to smash the shop." Li zedao said with a grin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter''s face changed slightly. She didn''t know how to answer such a difficult question.


    "It may be a little loud. Plug up your ears." Li zedao is a kind reminder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Li zedao went to the coffee table, and the stick in his hand suddenly drew on the marble coffee table.


    "Bang Dang!" The marble coffee table split in an instant.


    "Ah..." The waiter exclaimed, "you What are you doing You... "


    "Didn''t I tell you I was going to smash the shop?" Li zedao sneered, and then the hand up and down, and "bang when!" With a dull sound, the huge fish tank on one side has turned into a pile of glass debris, and the water inside is flowing all over the floor. There are several frightened goldfish on the floor, which are pitifully disordered.


    "Ah Manager Manager... " The waiter''s face changed greatly, and he ran to the second floor trembling while shouting.


    Li zedao, however, seemed to have nothing to do. He carefully picked up the goldfish on the ground and put them into the fish tank he smashed. Although the fish tank was broken, the bottom was not broken, and there was still a little water in it, which was enough to ensure that the fish would not die.


    Li zedao came to trouble people, not fish, so he didn''t want to attack these innocent goldfish.


    After finishing this, Li zedao continued to smash the shop. The glass door, the window, the decorations on the wall, the computer on the front desk, the giant three legged toad and almost everything else were smashed by Li zedao. Even Li zedao jumped up and smashed the crystal chandelier hanging on the roof.


    "What are you doing? Do you know whose shop this is? I''m tired of living, right... " A roar came. A man rushed downstairs and roared. As for the waitress, she trembled and followed him with fear on her face.


    "Then tell me, whose shop is this?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Yes You... " The man''s eyes suddenly widened, already a face of panic color, this guy is not already on the car with the broken brake system, and then Xiao Wu forced them to finally hang up in a car accident? Why are you here? Even smashed the shop?


    "It seems you were the one who peeked at me upstairs before." Li zedao looked at the frightened man and said with a sneer, "so, you arranged the car whose brake had broken down, the idiots driving motorcycles, and the earth moving truck..."The man''s body suddenly trembled, forced himself to calm down and said: "I I don''t know what you''re talking about... "


    "You''ll know..." Li zedao said with a smile, then frowned, "wait, have we met before? I don''t think you have a familiar feeling..."


    With that, Li zedao had a sudden look on his face: "I remember that in the morning, there was a fool with more than a dozen fools who went to Chunjing hotel to ask me for trouble. You are one of the dozen fools."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man has a look of horror. Why does this violent maniac have such poisonous eyes? You should know that he stands at the back and finally plays a role of cheering and shouting. How can he recognize himself? Or You look so special? But I seem to have nothing special except to be handsome.


    "In that case, call your boss back." Li zedao said coldly, "whenever he comes back, I will stop smashing Of course, you can also stop me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man looked at Li zedao with a look of fear, and then felt out a mobile phone to make a phone call. He was not stupid. How could he stop him?


    Li zedao swept around and saw that all the things that could be smashed on the first floor had been smashed, so he went out with a stick, "bang, Bang..." They smashed up the cars parked in front of the store.


    "Boss, it''s no good. The tortoise grandson is not only not dealt with by Xiao Wu, but also seems to know something. Now he smashes the shop with a stick, and now he smashes those cars outside." The man looked at Li zedao''s report of smashing the car while he was startled.


    At the other end of the phone, a fierce looking, red faced middle-aged man who obviously drank a lot of wine stood outside a box of a club. After hearing the report from his staff, his face changed, and then he said angrily: "what do you say? How dare he smash the shop? And smashed the car? "


    "Yes, boss." The man''s voice said, swallowing. During the phone call, the boy had smashed the parking car, including a million dollar luxury car, as if it had turned into scrap iron, attracting a lot of people to watch over there.


    "Goddamn it, you want to die!" The middle-aged man roared, "I''ll go back now!" Said heavily to hang up the phone, and then heavily exhaled a breath, adjusted his mood, this just entered the box.


    There are three people and four women in the box. The men are all young people, and their clothes are expensive. The women are exposed, with their long snow-white legs exposed, and their breasts are ready to come out.


    "Sun Shao There''s something wrong with me. I''ll go back first. " The middle-aged man accompanied a small face and said to a man who held one of the women in his arms.


    "Lao Wu, are you going back so soon? What''s the matter? " Sun Shao took a look at him and asked casually. Then he took a sip of the red wine that the woman sent to his mouth.


    "Oh, Sun Shao, it''s not too much." The middle-aged man said, "I just don''t know where a grandson came from. He beat my son Wu Yang in the morning. I haven''t had time to find him to settle the accounts. Now I''m making trouble in my car rental shop."


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Sun shaolai was interested. "Someone dares to hurt your son and smash your shop?"


    The other two young people are also happy. You should know that Wu Laoer is No.1 in Yanjing, especially when he walks around with Sun Shao. Therefore, both black and white are trying to give face. Unexpectedly, he is flat this time.


    "It made Sun Shao Shao laugh." Wu Laoer said with a smile, "I''ll go back first and invite Sun Shao to dinner another day."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Sun Shao said with a smile, "I''m really curious. Who dares to be so arrogant and fight against you, Mr. Wu?"


    "Thank you, Sun Shao." Wu Lao er said quickly. In his opinion, those who dare to be so unscrupulous are either those who have some skills, or they are a little arrogant. If the former, they will be beaten to death at that time. If the latter, with Sun Shao, he can only lie down obediently.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go and have a look." Another childe happily patted the table and said, "it looks very fierce." Damn, I also want to know who dares to be so wild in Yanjing. "


    At the moment, Mr. Wu called over and quickly called more than 20 people to wait at the door of the club. Each of them had hidden knives. Then he followed Sun Shao and the other two childe brothers to get on the bus respectively. As for the 20 people, they got on three bread carts respectively, and then they galloped towards the "old gun rental car".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    After smashing all the cars parked at the door, Li zedao turned and walked into the shop. In the frightened eyes of the man and the waitress, he slowly walked up to the second floor. Then soon, they heard the crackling sound coming from the second floor. At the same time, the harsh sound of braking came from the door.


    "The boss is back..." The man secretly breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, quickly ran past.


    Sure enough, he saw that several cars had already stopped at the roadside, and then there were more than 20 people in the cars, and then a group of murderous people came over.


    Three young men led the group, while Wu Laoer, the boss, accompanied them. As you can imagine, these three men are not small.


    When Wu saw one car after another that was beyond recognition at the door, his face suddenly twisted. He only felt that his heart was bleeding, and millions of dollars were gone! Even more, he felt that the blood in his body was flowing backwards. His whole body was like a volcano suddenly starting to smoke. Something was shooting out at any time. At this moment, he wanted to kill people!


    Sun Shao looked at the cars, frowned and said, "it''s really arrogant." He is really curious. Who dares to smash the shop in broad daylight? Isn''t he afraid of death?


    "It''s really arrogant." The other two childe brothers also had a chat.


    "Lao Wu, don''t rush to kill people. I want to see who dares to be so arrogant." Sun Shao said.


    "OK, Sun Shao." Wu Lao er said quickly. Although he was very angry, he showed enough respect in front of Sun Shao. He couldn''t help it. It was a big tree that could shelter him from the wind and rain.


    "Boss..." The man cried and came up to him, "he smashed the car. Now he''s smashing the second floor..."


    "I''ll fuck you. Why didn''t he hit you?" Wu Lao Er roared with a ferocious face, and then he couldn''t help it. He kicked the man in the stomach, and directly kicked him to the ground, and then trampled on two feet. Then he turned back and yelled to the twenty men, "what the hell are you doing? Don''t you hurry in, and the son of a tortoise will be cut down and dragged out by me? "


    "Yes." The group of people hula, suddenly showed the original hidden in the clothes of the control knife, and then rushed into the shop.


    Soon, the screams of crying parents and begging for mercy filled the whole store, and even spread.


    Outside, Wu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he had a strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that something was wrong. If only the tortoise son was cut, how could there be so many shrill screams?


    Just when he was wondering what happened inside, heavy footsteps came out, and then a young man with a steel pipe full of blood came out slowly.


    His handsome but still looks a little immature. There is no special expression on his face. The body wrapped in a clean white shirt is not strong, but inexplicably makes people feel that there is a terrible power hidden in his body.


    His mouth slightly up, with a touch of cold smile, eyes deep as the universe, flashing this cold light, the kind of breath emitted from the body, it is to bring people suffocating invisible pressure.


    Then he stopped and stood there, but the steel pipe in his hand was lifted up. He aimed at Wu Laoer and said coldly, "are you the boss?" Then he moved away and aimed at Wu Shao, "or You


    The young man walked out unharmed, which proved that the more than 20 people with machetes who entered less than three minutes ago had already given him a steel pipe to beat.


    Sun Shao is also silly, and even his legs begin to tremble inexplicably. He is too familiar with this face, and he is even awakened by this face one night. Now he just wants to slap himself hard. What can he do if he has nothing to do?


    The other two childe brothers were also silly. Li zedao''s arrogance shocked them.


    Li zedao didn''t continue to move the steel pipe, but pointed to Sun Shao, then suddenly grinned and said, "I remember that I once beat you. At that time, you were still kneeling to beg for mercy and let me forgive you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jundong''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he wants to die. Although this is the truth, don''t say it. It''s a shame, OK?


    Sun Jundong was really beaten up by him. When he was in Phoenix, because he was jealous, a man with a short brain scratched "sb" on his BMW. In the end, he almost killed Gao Shenghan. What''s more, Gao Shenghan was blackmailed by him for 11 million so-called car repair money. Although Gao Shenghan didn''t ask him to pay back the money, he didn''t pay back Although he still belongs to the circle of Gao Shenghan, he is already on the edge.


    The other two childe brothers and Wu Laoer are even more silly. The information of each other''s words is too much, so they have to think about it carefully.


    In particular, Mr. Wu''s body is shaking because of fear. If sun Jundong has been beaten by a son who is a tortoise in his eyes, and even kneels down to beg for mercy, does that mean that his previous practice is that the old man has hanged himself enough?"Is this your shop?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "No..." Sun Jundong shakes his head violently and denies it. He subconsciously steps back. He is afraid that Li zedao will beat him to death like he did last time. "Li Shao, I''m just passing by He is the boss here... " Then he pointed to Mr. Wu, with a deep sense of threat in his eyes.


    Seeing that sun Jundong was so simple, Wu abandoned him. If he was dead, he was shocked to the extreme. His legs, which had been shaking so badly, could not support his weight. "Plop!" All of a sudden, he had already knelt down on the ground, his mouth was open, and the corners of his mouth twitched so badly that he couldn''t say a word.


    Li zedao glanced at Wu Laoer, and then his eyes fell on sun Jundong again. As he stepped forward, sun Jundong was startled and subconsciously stepped back again. So the kind of smile on Li zedao''s face that sun Jundong thought was extremely terrible was even worse.


    "You think I''m an idiot?" Li zedao shook the bloody steel pipe in his hand and sneered, "even if you are not the boss of this shop, you should come to support him, right? In that case, let Gao Shenghan come and take you away, or you won''t have to go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Sun Jun is dead in the East, if anything happened before, he can ask Gao Shenghan for help. But now Gao Shenghan obviously doesn''t want to see him. Even if he calls, can he come? But if he doesn''t come, what will happen to him


    Sun Jundong took a look at the smashed cars. He was already shivering in his heart. He even said hello to Wu Laoer''s eighteen generation ancestors in his heart. If it wasn''t for this bastard, could he meet this evil star?


    The other two brothers were relieved to see that Li zedao didn''t even look at them. At the same time, they stepped back step by step. After a distance, they saw that Li zedao didn''t even look at them. Knowing that they were safe, they turned around and ran away. Of course, what they can guarantee is that they won''t forget this picture Up handsome young but extremely arrogant face, after seeing him directly detour.


    "I have smashed all the things that should be smashed. Next I can only smash you If you don''t call Gao Shenghan for help in a minute. " Li zedao said.


    Sun Jundong hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called. After all, it''s not too difficult to choose.


    Maybe it''s because Gao Shenghan is about to get engaged and he''s in a good mood. This time, sun Jundong didn''t wait long for the other party to answer the phone, instead of pretending that he didn''t see a phone call coming in as before.


    "Hello, Gao Shao, this is sun Jundong..." Sun Jundong is very hard to calm down, carefully said, "that I''m in trouble


    "Come on, what''s the trouble." Gao Shenghan said lightly.


    Sun Jundong looked at Li zedao in horror, swallowed his saliva and said: "that I accidentally offended Li Shao again... "


    "Li Shao?" Gao Shenghan''s voice was a little confused, and then raised decibel, "you mean Li Shao, who nearly killed you last time? "


    "Yes..."


    Gao Shenghan is silent, while sun Jundong is like an ant on a hot pot, sweating wildly on his forehead. If Gao Shenghan hangs up the phone like this, regardless of his life or death, he is likely to be smashed and deformed by the violent maniac with the iron rod, just like those cars.


    "Where is it?" Gao Shenghan''s calm voice came over, so that sun Jundong didn''t know whether he was angry or happy at all. However, after hearing Gao Shenghan''s reply, he almost cried with tears in his eyes.


    "On this side of Changyang Road, there''s an old paoer car rental..."


    "In half an hour." After a moment of silence, Gao Shenghan said and hung up the phone.


    After sun Jundong put away his mobile phone, he went to Li zedao with a smile and said, "Li Shao, Gao Shao said he can arrive in half an hour."


    Li zedao nodded, then handed over the steel pipe in his hand and said, "take it and smoke it out." Then he pointed to Wu Laoer kneeling there with a face of fear.


    Mr. Wu dares to let people wipe him out in such a big day, which proves that he has done such a thing. In this case, Li zedao has no intention to let him go. To get rid of such a bully is to get rid of harm for the people.


    Sun Jundong swallowed his saliva, carefully took the steel pipe from Li zedao, clenched it, walked to Wu Laoer, and smashed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    The police came and went very quickly. Of course, they didn''t forget to take away the 20 or so people lying in the room and Wu Laoer, who seemed to be a bloody man outside. Before leaving, they nodded to sun Jundong and said that they would find out the case as soon as possible. Of course, the suspect in the case was Wu Laoer''s criminal gang.


    At this time, Li zedao knew that sun Jundong''s father was the deputy head of Chaoyang District in Yanjing city. However, when sun Jundong said his father''s identity, he looked ashamed and embarrassed, as if it was such a shame.


    Shortly after the police left, Gao Shenghan also arrived. Of course, he didn''t come here alone. He was followed by several ordinary but strong men. One of them, Li zedao, a man in his forties, had seen Gao Shenghan more than once. Basically, he could always see Gao Shenghan every time he met him.


    From Li zedao''s point of view, we can naturally see that these people brought by Gao Shenghan are first-class experts. Of course, this is relative to hooligans like Wu Laoer. For Li zedao, these people are not enough for him.


    But in any case, Gao Shenghan was very afraid of him, otherwise he would not bring these people.


    Gao Shenghan saw Li zedao standing there and said with a smile, "Li Shao, when did you come to Yanjing? Why didn''t you give me a call? Let me take care of Li Shao. "


    "I want to call Gao Shao, but Gao Shao seems to be afraid that I will disturb you. He doesn''t give me your contact information at all. Coincidentally, your little brother has provoked me again, so I have to trouble Gao Shao to wipe his buttocks." Li zedao said with a smile, "how to solve it, listen to Gao Shao."


    When I saw Gao Shenghan before, I wanted to slap him in the face at most. How can I see that he has an impulse to kill him now? For this, Li Ze Dao is really a little puzzled. Is it that Gao Shenghan is so low that he is so miserable?


    "Ha ha, Li Shao is still so funny." Gao Shenghan said with a smile, scolding the slut in his heart, and then glanced at sun Jundong, who was embarrassed and trembling. He slapped him in the face and said, "sun Jundong, you''re so tired of living, aren''t you?"


    "Sorry, Gao Shao..." Sun Jundong covers his face with fear. Now he belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t please both sides.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Gao Shenghan and a heavy foot in the past, hard kick in his stomach, directly put him on the ground, and then a face of disgust said, "roll, this is the last time, don''t let me see you in the future."


    Of course, this is for Li zedao. It means that if sun Jundong is provoking you, it has nothing to do with me.


    "Thank you, Gao Shao Thank you, Gao Shao... " Sun Jundong struggled to kneel on the ground, nodded and bowed like a pitiful dog, and said that he knew that he had recovered his life. These two people should not be making trouble to such a small person as him.


    With that, sun Jundong nodded to Li zedao again and again. Then he struggled to stand up and prepare to leave.


    "Wait..." Li zedao called to him.


    Sun Jundong''s body trembled violently, then slowly turned around, trying to gather a smile on his half of red and swollen face, and said: "Li Shao..."


    "Where did you buy that car? It looks good Li Ze pointed to the white Land Rover that sun Jundong was driving over and said, "I just arrived in Yanjing. I''m short of a transport tool. I just want to buy one."


    Gao Shenghan''s mouth pulled, he saw Li zedao''s shamelessness again.


    "This Ha ha, I almost forgot that Wu Laoer compensated Li Shao for the loss of the car... " Sun Jundong is not too stupid. He laughs with him and passes the key in his pocket. At this time, he already knows why Li zedao smashed Wu Laoer''s shop, but he doesn''t think Li zedao''s practice is wrong. After all, if it was him, he would not only smash the shop and the car, he would also grab Wu Laoer, put him in a sack and throw him into the moat river.


    "Just drive away, Li Shao."


    "So it is." Li zedao said with some embarrassment, but he stretched out his hand and picked up the key of the car.


    "Bitch!" Gao Shenghan sneered in his heart.


    Sun Jundong is even more relieved. Li zedao is willing to take his car, which means that he will not make trouble to him.


    After sun Jundong left, Gao Shenghan looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "Li Shao, it''s still a little early for dinner. How about having afternoon tea somewhere?"


    "Since Gao and Shao all said that, it''s not easy for me to shirk." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile. He naturally knew that Gao Shenghan wanted to show off in front of him, or defend his ownership of Su Xuan in front of him!


    "The fool in the childish!" Li zedao gave Gao Shenghan such an evaluation in his heart.


    In less than half an hour, several cars came back and forth to a teahouse that looked very imposing.


    There is a lot of traffic and a lot of people are crowded in nuota''s teahouse."The Imperial City teahouse is the most famous teahouse in Yanjing. It has a history of nearly one hundred years. The tea and snacks in it are very sweet and delicious, so it is crowded every day." Gao Shenghan introduced with a smile, "this is Wei Shao''s place."


    "Wei Shao? Wei Xiaobao Li zedao is interested.


    "It''s him." Gao Shenghan looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that Wei Shao is still in the hospital now, otherwise he will treat Li Shao well when he knows that Li Shao has come to Yanjing."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid he''ll let people catch me, put me in a sack and throw me into the moat." Li zedao said with a smile, "wait You said he was in the hospital? What happened? "


    Li zedao''s expression is puzzled, and he has an unknown posture.


    "Pretend!" Gao Shenghan sneered in his heart, then shook his head and said in a low voice, "hasn''t Li Shao heard of this?"


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked curiously, "I had a trip abroad before, but I just came back."


    "When Wei Shao was in Phoenix, he didn''t know which turtle son gave him Yin." Gao Shenghan looked at Li zedao and said in a low voice, "three legs are useless..."


    "Three legs?" Li zedao''s expression was a little blank, and he didn''t understand what three legs meant.


    Gao Shenghan saw Li zedao with such an expression, and almost yelled at him. This son of a bitch can act even more than he thought. He is clearly a prostitute and thief, but he still pretends to be pure and doesn''t play in the entertainment industry. It''s a pity. He lowered his voice and said, "it''s the second one By... " He said he started to do a "split" action.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and he said in a lost voice: "by GE Ji Ge Ji?"


    Gao Shenghan nodded, and he once again decided that if this son of a bitch really entered the entertainment industry, those golden statues and Oscars would be soft.


    After entering the Imperial City teahouse, Li zedao was shocked by the almost luxurious decoration inside. He also made a comparison between the Imperial City teahouse and the fragrant house opened by master and mistress of Phoenix City. In terms of scale, fragrant house is not as good as here, but drinking tea in fragrant house can calm your heart and let you enjoy the broad and profound Chinese tea art, But in this imperial city teahouse, your heart not only can''t calm down, but also can be full of blood. It can make you have the desire for power and identity in your heart.


    Under the leadership of a tall cheongsam beauty, Li zedao and Gao Shenghan come to a box. After sitting down, the cheongsam beauty begins to perform tea art, such as washing tea, cleaning cups and brewing. Her movements are skillful and graceful. It''s just a beautiful experience to smell and watch the tea performance.


    When the tea is ready, the Qipao beauty uses tea tweezers to deliver the cups to Li zedao and Gao Shenghan.


    Gao Shenghan made a please gesture and said, "Li Shao, please."


    "There''s no poison, is there?" Li zedao looked at the green tea soup and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Li Shao is still so funny." Gao Shenghan said with a smile. Then he picked up the cup of tea and drank it after smelling it. He needed to drink some water to reduce the fire. Otherwise, he was afraid that he could not help but fight against Li zedao. Why do you think he wanted to be savage when he saw him?


    Li zedao smiles and takes a sip from the teacup. There is already a grim sneer at the corner of his mouth. Grandma, dare you say I''m the son of a tortoise? Wait, I''ll make you a grandson!


    At the moment, both of them stopped talking. Cup after cup, they drank the tea that the beauty in cheongsam had brought to them. Li zedao felt a little hungry, so he picked up the exquisite cake on the table and tasted it. Then he was full of praise.


    Seeing that Li zedao was like this, Gao Shenghan knew that if he didn''t take the lead to speak, the bastard would sit here and have tea all afternoon, so he said with a smile, "I remember Li Shao said before that I don''t deserve Su Xuan."


    "Do you think you deserve it?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Worthy." Gao Shenghan said with a serious face, full of confidence.


    Li zedao smiles and continues to taste the cake that seems to have no flavor and drink the tea that seems to have no fragrance.


    Gao Shenghan held a smile in his mouth and continued: "because I''ve got Su Xuan''s heart..."


    "Poof!" Li zedao is very simply the mouth of the tea to spray out, is very simply spray a face of Gao Shenghan.


    The beauty in the cheongsam saw that her big eyes were already wide open, and she had an incredible expression. She knew that these two people were people with great status. After all, not everyone could come to the teahouse, but he didn''t expect that such a person with such status would do such a thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry Gao Shao, I didn''t mean to, but I was choked accidentally, so... " Li zedao apologized again and again, but also picked up the tea towel on the table to wipe the water stains on the tea tray and helped Gao Shenghan wipe his face.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself..." Gao Shenghan leaned back and said quickly. He had a habit of cleanliness, but now he was sprayed with tea. Although the tea was not hot, it came out of the bastard''s mouth, which was tantamount to spitting on his face, and even some of it was sprayed into his mouth


    Gao Shenghan''s stomach began to twist, and there was an impulse to vomit.


    However, although he was very angry and almost roared to let the bodyguard come in and chop the dog to make meatballs to feed the dog, Gao Shenghan still restrained himself. Then he took the paper towel from the cheongsam beauty and wiped his face.


    Of course, he was a little proud of his anger. Of course, he knew that Li zedao did it on purpose, and he did it just because of jealousy.


    Gao Shenghan is very happy to make Li zedao jealous of him.


    "Gao Shao, I''m really sorry." Li zedao said again sincerely.


    "It''s OK, Li Shao. Who didn''t choke when drinking water?" Gao Shenghan showed his magnanimity very well, but his heart was disgusted.


    of course, his deliberate expression of calm and magnanimity made the cheongsam beautiful and dark heart tremble. This is the beautiful Prince of heaven. Unlike the guy, it is a brutal and irrational woodlouse.


    "Oh, by the way, what did Gao Shaogang just say?" Li zedao asked.


    Seeing that Li zedao didn''t drink tea, Gao Shenghan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "I just said that I''ve got Su Xuan''s confidence." After that, Gao Shenghan felt very comfortable, just like eating an ice cream in summer.


    "Really?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Really, Li Shao." Gao Shenghan is very sure to say that he doesn''t mind stabbing Li zedao''s chest again and again. "Five days later, in Yanjing Hotel, Su Xuan and I will hold an engagement ceremony there. If Li Shao has time, we can witness our love in Yanjing Hotel."


    Li zedao put a piece of cake into his mouth and swallowed it. Then he said with a smile, "congratulations on Gao Shao''s coming back with a beautiful woman. I have time in five days."


    "It''s a wedding card." Gao Shenghan said with a smile, and then put a wedding note on the table, which had been prepared for a long time, and pushed it to Li zedao.


    Li zedao picked up the extremely high-end wedding card, opened it and simply read it. Then he put it away and said with a smile, "Gao Shao, I will arrive on time and prepare a big gift."


    "Big gift?" Gao Shenghan''s face muscles are thin and can''t be heard. He has a very bad feeling in his heart. However, when he thinks of this engagement, it''s already a nail on the board, and where is Yanjing Hotel? Don''t say you are the son of Xiao rose, even if you are the son of No.1 chief, that place is not where you can be wild, so the bad feeling in your heart is less.


    Then he said with a smile, "Su Xuan and I are waiting for Li Shao''s blessing."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It must be an eye opening gift." The corners of Li zedao''s mouth were slightly raised.


    So Gao Shenghan''s face muscles twitched again, thinking that it would be a fool to invite him to Yanjing Hotel? If he is really not afraid to die and make a big scene at the engagement, then he will die himself, and the Su family and the Gao family will lose face?


    When he arrives, let more people watch him.


    After having the countermeasures, Gao Shenghan''s heart was calm, and then said with a smile: "thank you for Li Shao first."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao went back to the room where he stayed and knocked on the door. Wu Xin opened the door. After seeing Li zedao, he was relieved and said, "zedao, are you back?" After that, his face was a little red. How could this feeling be so similar to the scene when his wife welcomed his husband back?


    "Sister Wu, are you ok?" Seeing Wu Xin''s face changed, Li zedao asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Wu Xin quickly waved her hand and let him in. How could she tell Li zedao the illusion in her heart.


    "Honey." Alice put down the book in her hand with a charming smile, and then stood up to meet her.


    "What book are you reading?" Li zedao asked curiously. Normally, even if there are publications in the hotel, they should be in Chinese. Alice can''t understand them.


    "Isn''t there a bookstore across from the hotel?" Alice said, "when I came back in the afternoon, Wu Xin helped me choose a book to learn Chinese. When you come back, Wu Xin taught me Chinese."


    "My Mandarin is not very good." Wu Xin some embarrassed vomit tongue to smile a way. She''s not modest. After all, she''s from the south. She doesn''t speak standard Mandarin."Ha ha, we are the same." Li zedao said with a smile, "let''s go and have a meal. Let''s go to Wangfujing and have a stroll after eating."


    Alice and Wu Xin will not object to Li zedao''s proposal. After putting on their shoes, they go downstairs and walk out of the hotel with Li zedao.


    "Two beauties, please get in the car." Li zedao opened the door of the bus and made a gesture of invitation.


    Wu Xin''s eyes suddenly widened and said, "Ze Dao, this car..."


    "It''s from the old cannon as compensation." After Li zedao said something he didn''t believe himself, he felt guilty and wanted to die. He quickly changed the topic, "do you want to open it?"


    "Good." Wu Xin said excitedly that although her family is superior, she can''t afford to drive such a luxury car. Then she looked strange, "that You''d better drive... "


    "Don''t worry, sister Wu. That won''t happen again." Li zedao said with a smile, then handed the key in his hand.


    Wu Xin chuckled, took the key from Li zedao, and got into the driving position, while Li zedao and Alice sat in the back seat.


    After a simple meal in Wangfujing, the three of them began to stroll the streets. Alice showed great interest in everything around her. Wu Xin was a good guide who followed Alice to help her solve her doubts. Li zedao was walking behind them, frowning and thinking.


    He didn''t know what kind of gift he should give Gao Shenghan to show his dislike and headache!


    It wasn''t until the middle of the night that the three returned to the home hotel where they stayed. Then the next morning, they came to the great wall and played with it.


    On the third day, according to Wu Xin''s plan, he went through the Forbidden City and the scenic spots around the Forbidden City. Li zedao didn''t follow them. Instead, he changed into a suit of black clothes specially bought to look solemn. He bought a bunch of flowers and took a taxi to attend Lin Zisen''s memorial service in Babaoshan, Yanjing.


    When Li zedao arrived at the door of the funeral home, many men and women, old and young, had gathered here. It must be Lin Zisen''s friends, students and colleagues, either holding flowers or wreaths, with heavy and sad expression and depressing atmosphere.


    Li zedao also saw beitangyu, President of Yanjing University, standing there, chatting with several people in deep sorrow. Of course, beitangyu didn''t notice him, and Li zedao didn''t want to go and say hello to him. After all, this is not a good place to chat. Moreover, it''s incredible for him to appear in this kind of place It''s inevitable that we have to explain.


    "Oh, Lee, is that you?" Behind him came a familiar voice.


    Li zedao looked back and found that van Persie, dressed in a black suit, was looking at him with some surprise. Behind him, there was a Frenchman, mileth Mott, whom Li zedao was familiar with. Of course, Li zedao already knew that mileth Mott was a master, and there were several foreigners whom Li zedao didn''t know. They were all foreigners, and they were not young. They looked like scholars, It looks like they''re all from the United Nations Archaeological Association.


    "Hello, Mr. van Persie." Li zedao held out his hand and said hello. Then he said hello to mileth Mott.


    "Hello, Li." Mileth Mott responded and asked, "Lee, after Lin''s memorial service, would you like to come with us to a place?"


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "go where?" I don''t think these old guys will get angry after they come to China, so I want to find a place to vent my anger, right?


    "Splendid cultural relics exhibition hall." "It''s one of the largest cultural relics exhibition halls in China. It''s a collection of cultural relics from ancient times to the present," van Persie said


    "Brilliant cultural relics exhibition management? It''s not from * right? In other words, the exhibition hall was opened by master? " Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is nothing to do after attending the memorial service. Moreover, it''s inexplicable that I feel like I''m in such a place alone. If I still wear the ring given by my master at this time, I might be able to see ghosts So Li zedao''s heart was even more hairy. He thought it was OK to stay with them in such a place. He nodded and said, "excuse me, Mr. van Persie."


    Van Persie was very polite to say that he was very glad that Li zedao could go with them. As for miles Mott, he was more polite to Li zedao. After all, Li zedao was not only his life-saving benefactor, but also his apprentice, which was equal to half of his master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The hearse drove in slowly from the east gate, and finally stopped in front of the funeral home. The back door of the hearse was opened, and the coffin was carefully carried out to the funeral home. Of course, there was no Lin Zisen''s body in the coffin, and the clothes Lin Zisen wore and some articles he liked were put in. After all, his body had been engulfed by the quicksand vortex, and could not be found Here,


    Li zedao saw Lin Su Su. Her head was low and she was walking behind the coffin. There were no tears on her face, and there was no expression of grief. Her face was white and stiff, and there was no expression. Did she feel sad and have no tears, or did she cry away long ago?


    Soon after, the farewell ceremony began, and the hall was playing sad music. One by one, people came forward to bow to the coffin, while Lin Zisen''s relatives stood by and shook hands with them one by one.


    After bowing to Lin Zisen''s coffin, Li zedao and van Persie shook hands with his relatives one by one. They could not help but feel as if they were holding a piece of ice, like a lifeless corpse that dared to be pulled out of the freezer.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao asked softly, though he felt that what he said was bullshit at all. When this happens, can it be ok?


    For this girl, Li zedao felt a little guilty. After all, when she was in Amsterdam, she was kidnapped by Alice. Her father was also threatened by Alice, so he did those things. Even later, Lin Zisen drank the water he handed over to her, and then she died of poisoning.


    After all, although Linson didn''t die at Alice''s hands, in the final analysis, he couldn''t get away with Alice.


    Lin Su Su''s always low head slowly lifted up, his numb eyes looked at Li zedao, and gradually appeared a little look, his throat was wriggling, his voice was extremely hoarse and said: "you Here we are... "


    Li zedao didn''t know how to answer, and when Lin Su Su opened her mouth, he clearly saw that her whole mouth was white, with great anger.


    The next second, Lin Su Su suddenly pounced on his chest, "wow..." She burst out crying, crying hysterically, crying almost out of breath, crying cuckoo crying blood, crying Li zedao also want to cry, crying everyone''s eyes fell on her, casually looked at Li zedao''s, and then wiped tears.


    Then I don''t know how long I cried. Lin Su Su''s voice finally stopped. He collapsed in Li zedao''s arms and lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Su Su opened her eyes and found that she was in the ward. There was a smell of hydrogen peroxide in the air that she didn''t like. Then her eyes were opposite to a pair of deep eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Li zedao asked, then stretched out his hand, tried her forehead with the back of his hand, and said: "this is the hospital. You have a fever and fainted. Fortunately, now the fever has subsided."


    Lin Su Su didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at Li zedao quietly, his eyes, and his forehead with the back of his hand.


    She thought her tears had dried up, but at the moment when she saw Li zedao, she did not know why, she cried again, but was crying in his arms.


    "You Are you all right? " Li zedao saw that Lin Su Su''s expression was dull, and he added with some worry.


    "Nothing." Lin Su Su shook her head and said that her voice was still hoarse, because the fire in her body was too strong. According to the doctor''s description, her throat was swollen like a peach.


    "Thank you..."


    "You''ve said thank you many times." Li zedao said, "drink some water?"


    Lin Su Su shook his head and said, "I''m sorry Have you soiled your clothes? "


    Li zedao was stunned and understood what she meant. Then he shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "it''s not dirty Because there''s no snot. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was already a faint smile on Lin Su Su''s pale face, and then he asked, "Why are you? How could my mother trust you to stay and look after me? "


    Li zedao said with a smile, "maybe she thinks I''m your boyfriend." On such an occasion, Lin Su Su threw himself in his arms and burst into tears. No one would think that it would be strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Su Su''s pale face was already flushed.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, it was late at night, and Alice didn''t fall asleep. When Li zedao came back, she was sitting there looking at the book that she bought in the bookstore to learn Chinese, trying to learn Chinese.


    "How is she, my dear?" Alice asked, putting her arms around Li zedao''s neck.


    "Not bad." Li zedao nodded and said that he knew that Alice was talking about Lin Su Su. After all, she knew that she was going to attend Lin Zisen''s memorial service in Babaoshan early this morning. In the middle of the way, he also called her to say that Lin Su Su was ill. He sent her to the hospital and wanted to come back later.


    "That''s good." Alice nodded, and then gave his lips a kiss on Li zedao''s face. "Take a good bath. I''ll put the bath water for you.""Together." Li zedao said sheepishly that the hand holding Alice''s waist had already slipped into Alice''s smooth and sexy pajamas and began to be dishonest.


    Alice''s eyes were already a little confused, and her mouth made a bloody voice. Then she put her arms around Li zedao''s neck and began to kiss him.


    Soon, men''s gasps and women''s groans mingled and filled the room.


    Wu Xin, who had gone back to her room but was sleepless, wanted to go to Alice''s room again to teach her Chinese, and at the same time, she waited for Li zedao to come back, or to teach her Chinese when Li zedao came back, but when she got to the door, she heard a strange sound coming from inside.


    At the moment, she murmured in her heart. Then she put her ear to the door panel curiously to listen to the movement inside. Then she heard a strange sound like pain and happiness. The sound seemed to be extremely suppressed, so it sounded distorted.


    Then, Wu Xin''s face turned red instantly, and she quickly moved her ears away from the door. As a young and promising nurse who has not completely walked out of the campus and really entered the hospital, Wu Xin certainly knows the source of this sound and what is happening inside.


    "I''m going to Badaling wildlife world tomorrow. Will I have physical strength tomorrow when I''m so tired?" Wu Xin murmured in her heart, then flew back to her room like a guilty conscience, and covered her head with a quilt.


    But I don''t know why, there is always that kind of soft groan around her ears, so that Wu Xin can''t sleep at all. Moreover, she couldn''t sleep because she was curious before she heard that little movie in her head. Even her underpants were wet. She didn''t sleep until it was almost dawn


    The next morning, Li zedao opened his eyes and saw that Alice was sleeping on him. He grinned, and then his hands began to invade Alice''s smooth and white body. Alice felt Li zedao''s invasion, and her long eyelashes trembled. She slowly opened her green eyes, looked at Li zedao''s charming smile, and stretched out her hand Go and fondle his face with fascination, then lift up his head and kiss on his lips, then his neck, chest and stomach all the way down


    Then, Li zedao was very comfortable to breathe


    It was two hours after they got dressed. When they came out of the room and wanted to knock on Wu Xin''s door, they saw that Wu Xin''s door had to be opened. Then Wu Xin came out yawning, looking like she was about to fall asleep.


    "Good morning, zedao, Alice Ha... " Wu Xin rubbed her eyes and said hello.


    "Didn''t sleep well?" Li zedao asked.


    "You..." Wu Xin wanted to say "you''re happy to say it", but she didn''t say it, so she said, "that I had a nightmare, so I didn''t sleep well Oh, by the way, today we will go to Badaling wildlife world... "


    Wu Xin quickly changes the topic. After a long sleep, she has another dream. In the dream, she hugs Li zedao Now, she was too shy.


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile: "go to have breakfast first, in the past." Li zedao is still looking forward to going to the zoo. After all, although there is a zoo in Phoenix, he has never been there. He has long wanted to see what the animals look like.


    After breakfast at a bone marrow steamed stuffed bun shop in Tianjin opposite to the hotel, Wu Xin''s spirit is no longer as strong as before, but Li zedao didn''t let her drive when she went to the zoo. After all, although she is in good spirits, she is not very good after all.


    Yanjing Badaling wildlife world is a large-scale natural ecological park built close to the mountain, covering an area of 6000 mu, with more than 100 species and nearly 10000 wild animals. It is an eco-tourism park integrating animal viewing, rescue and breeding, leisure, popular science education, public welfare and environmental insurance Of course, Li zedao knew all this after Wu Xin''s introduction.


    "You mean you can drive in? The animals are just around the car. " Li zedao asked with wide eyes. He thought these animals were all confined to the deaf.


    Wu Xin chuckled and said, "that''s a wildlife park But don''t get out of the car. You are so handsome. Be careful that you will be eaten by the tiger. "


    "Well, I''m so handsome that I like animals. It''s my fault." Li zedao said with a slight sigh, which made Wu Xin laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Oh, my dear, you don''t know how to be ashamed." Alice said with a charming smile.


    "That''s it." Wu Xin looked at Li zedao and agreed. There was something bright in the little girl''s eyes.


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t boast any more. After all, although he is much more cheeky than before, compared with Shifu, it is still the difference between pond and sea. There is still a long way to go.


    After arriving at Badaling wildlife world, Wu Xin got off the bus to buy tickets and signed some agreements to be abided by after entering the park, which are mainly related to safety regulations. For example, the self driving vehicles entering the park must close and lock the doors and windows, forbid feeding and getting off the bus. The rest are mostly restrictions on the driving of vehicles.


    Of course, if the car is damaged due to the attack of those animals, then the garden is not responsible.


    Li zedao drove slowly to the inside, but he was absent-minded. Even Alice and Wu Xin were very excited, shouting "ah Tiger, come here That''s the lion... " And so on, Li zedao just looked at the window, and then continued to think about his own things.


    Li zedao thinks that people should be honest and trustworthy. Since he has promised to make Gao Shenghan a tortoise grandson, he must be made a tortoise grandson. Since he has promised to give Gao Shenghan a big gift, that gift must not be small.


    Because of these two things repeatedly in his mind, the only scene that Li zedao remembered after driving away from Badaling wildlife world was that when he passed the monkey mountain, two monkeys were there. If there were no monkeys, they were making their own contribution to the next generation. What made Li zedao ashamed was that they used many postures


    After leaving Badaling wildlife world, Li zedao spoke to Alice and Wu Xin briefly, and then drove to the splendid cultural relics exhibition hall that van Persie said.


    According to van Persie, the splendid cultural relics exhibition hall is one of the largest cultural relics exhibition halls in China. There are many valuable cultural relics in it. Li zedao is not interested in those cultural relics, but in the word "brilliant". If he guesses correctly, this cultural relics exhibition hall should be opened by his master, so he wants to come and have a look .


    Wu Xin naturally has no opinions on Li zedao''s proposal. She wants to be with Li zedao and go anywhere, not to mention Alice.


    This is a simple and elegant antique building. It has a high-level gate, red walls, colored tiles, glazed cornices, two huge stone lions at the gate, and a magnificent plaque with "brilliant cultural relics exhibition hall" written in hot gold on the top of the gate.


    Li zedao took a look at the plaque, and then walked in. Alice and Wu Xin walked side by side behind them.


    Although there are a lot of people in the museum, Alice''s hot figure, good-looking ocean horse and Wu Xin''s small clear have already attracted many people''s attention. Even a lot of brave young people run up to take photos with international friends like Alice, and some directly ask for Wu Xin''s phone number. Naturally, they refuse one by one, which makes no sense Several men come home sad.


    "Wu Xin, you have a lot of pursuers." Alice said with a charming smile.


    "Where is it?" Wu Xin takes a look at Li zedao, who is walking in front of her. Her face is slightly shy. She has no interest in the cultural relics around her. She has no interest in the hot looking handsome men around her. Her eyes begin to move with Li zedao.


    "They came because sister Alice was here." Wu Xin is very modest said.


    "You like him?" Said Alice, pointing to Li zedao, who was staring at a dagger on the glass cabinet.


    "Ah?" Alice''s topic changed so quickly that Wu Xin was caught off guard. Now she said in a hurry, "sister Alice, I..."


    "I see." Alice said with a smile, "he''s a very good and charming boy, and it''s understandable that you like him."


    Wu Xin took a careful look at Alice and said, "sister Alice, you Not angry? "


    "Angry?" Alice was stunned, then laughed and said, "Wu Xin, you are so cute. Why should I be angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xin Leng Leng, this kind of thing should not be angry?


    But Alice blinked and continued: "if you like it, you should be more brave and active. That guy is not an idiot, but he always likes to pretend that he is an idiot. He is passive in this aspect. If you don''t take the initiative, he won''t take the initiative. In the back, you can only be friends."


    Wu Xin embarrassed smile, she has been very brave, very active, otherwise who would like to be such a light bulb?


    Then he looked at the position where Li zedao was. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was slightly open. He didn''t know when he was communicating with a beautiful young girl with a big smile, and he had a shy smile on his face."Just as active as that girl." Alice looked at Li zedao and added with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s eyes widened and looked at the tall, sweet looking and outstanding girl standing in front of him with an incredible look. With her throat moving, she said: "you are "My lady?"


    Just now, when he was staring at the dagger, the girl ran up to him. He was wondering what the girl wanted to do, but the first thing she said was that she almost choked him to death: "Li zedao? I''m your teacher. "


    "What? "No?" The girl said with a little smile, although she looks less than 20 years old, but there is a trace of mature charm between her feet. "I am a master and apprentice Ruoshui, one of your many nuns. If you don''t believe me, you can call your master to verify it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How are you, madam Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, but he felt a little emotion in his heart. Alas, how many nuns do I have?


    "Your woman?" Situ Ruoshui looked at Alice Wu Xin standing not far away and asked.


    "Oh, that Alice is, and the other is Wu Xin It''s a friend. " Li zedao replied.


    Situ Ruoshui said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you are your master''s Apprentice. If you have too few women, you will lose your master''s face." Just now she felt a trace of vigilance. It was from Li zedao''s eyes that Wu Xin looked at her. It can be imagined that Wu Xin was also interested in this boy.


    Sure enough, there must be apprentices for every teacher. Master is an old bastard, and apprentices are not the same kind of guy with single-minded feelings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on this.


    "Your master told me that you are in a bad mood. When you come to the splendid cultural relics exhibition hall, let me enlighten you." Said situ Ruoshui.


    Li Ze Dao is a Leng: "master knows I will come here?" After that, he realized that when he was attending Lin Zisen''s funeral, mileth Mott asked him if he wanted to visit the splendid exhibition hall. He did it on purpose. Even though he came here with them because he took care of Lin Suu Su in the hospital, he still came. That is to say, all this was under master''s control.


    "Shifu is really Monster Li zedao commented in his heart, "and he said he was in a bad mood How does he know he''s in a bad mood? Or does he not only know why he is in a bad mood, but also why he is in a bad mood? "


    "I''m fine, madam." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Is it?" Situ Ruoshui said with a smile, "you are as lustful as your master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt like he was shot while lying down.


    "But there are still some differences with your master." Situ Ruoshui said, "you are not so shameless as your master..."


    Li zedao nodded his head, and instantly regarded the nun as a confidant in his heart. He agreed with that. He was not so shameless as Shifu. At least when he was bragging, he would blush.


    "For example, you are not as handsome as your master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was shot again.


    "At the beginning, your master and you met the same thing..." Situ Ruoshui chuckled and said, "at that time, your other teacher was going to be engaged to someone else in Yanjing Hotel. Your master killed her by himself. At last, he took your teacher''s hand and swaggered away, but she didn''t look like you are losing her soul."


    Li zedao''s Yanjing suddenly opened up, with a look of consternation, not only because of master''s coquettish way, but also because master really knew that he was in a bad mood.


    Why is Su Xuan so depressed when she is engaged to Gao Shenghan? Is it because she hates Gao Shenghan? No, that''s because he actually likes Su Xuan Although he seems reluctant to admit it.


    The woman you like is going to be engaged to another man. Who can feel better? Not only that, Li zedao also had a feeling of being cheated. Naturally, Su Xuan cheated him. First, he asked him to be her shield, but before he could play his role, he was kicked away.


    Thinking about it, Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "teacher, it''s different."


    "Not the same?" Situ Ruoshui had a kind smile on his face.


    "That lady must like master, but Su Xuan..." Then Li zedao shook his head.


    Does Su Xuan like herself?


    I don''t like it!


    After giving his own answer in his heart, Li zedao seems to be a frost eggplant, wilting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    The smile on situ Ruoshui''s face was even worse, and he immediately said, "silly boy, you are much worse than your master in women. Your master knows the girl''s mind, what they are thinking and what they need, but you are like a piece of wood Believe me, the girl of the Su family likes you. "


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "she hates me very much. She has told me that she doesn''t even want to be friends with me..."


    "If a girl likes you, how can she be friends with you?" Situ Ruoshui said with a smile.


    "Boom!" It was as if he had been struck by thunder and lightning. Li zedao''s eyes were wide open. Suddenly, he had a feeling of sudden brightness. Yes, Su Xuan said that she didn''t hate herself, but like herself! If he hated himself, how could he call her and get to the downstairs of the hotel?


    So Li zedao wanted to slap himself in the face. What did he do? She was forced by her family to get engaged to Gao Shenghan. Although she acted as if it was none of her business, she must feel very uncomfortable. But she didn''t comfort her, even if she gave her advice, she even asked her those fart questions Su Xuan must be very disappointed with herself now, right?


    "Do you understand?" Situ Ruoshui asked.


    "Yes, madam." Li zedao had a bitter smile and a look of chagrin.


    "Just get it back." Situ Ruoshui said, "it''s no big deal, isn''t it? But the technique is right. After all, Yanjing Hotel is special. It''s not a place where you can go wild... "


    If situ Ruoshui said that, Li zedao naturally understood that she meant that she could never do it in Yanjing Hotel.


    "As for how to do, just like your master used to do, you can take your mother''s hand and swagger away. Think about it for yourself."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "madam, how did Shifu do that in those years?"


    "I''ve said that. I''ll figure out my own way." Situ Ruoshui patted Li zedao''s head, and his eyes were full of doting. "However, I can give you a hint..."


    Li zedao was overjoyed and quickly said, "thank you, madam."


    "Your master told me that although your savvy is far worse than that of him, you still learn to use ventriloquism?" Situ Ruoshui asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, madam Li Zedao said he could not make complaints about the way that master love to degrade others to improve himself.


    But situ Ruoshui is smiling and no longer talking. He walks towards Alice and Wu Xin. These two girls have been paying attention to her for a long time. The difference is that the foreign girl, Alice, looks calm and calm. As for Wu Xin, her eyes are a little strange. It''s obvious that she missed her.


    "What''s next, madam?" Li zedao was stunned and quickly followed him.


    Alice and Wu Xin saw that the brave girl who chatted up with Li zedao and talked about something there for a long time came up to them, and Li zedao was still following her, with a respectful look. There was a trace of doubt in their eyes, and then they looked at Li zedao.


    "Alice, Wu Xin, she''s my mistress." Li zedao said.


    "Teacher Niang?" Alice''s eyes widened instantly. Isn''t that the wife of the hand of God? So he quickly stretched out his hand and said politely, "Hello, madam. I''m Alice."


    "Hello, Alice." Situ Ruoshui said with a smile that there was a kind of elder''s bearing between the words. What''s more wonderful is that the bearing didn''t have any conflict with her youthful appearance.


    "Hello, Hello, I''m Wu Xin." Wu Xin wakes up from her astonishment and says that she knows that this beautiful girl is actually Li zedao''s elder. She thinks it''s some young girl who wants to chat up Li zedao, but she is still a little strange. In her impression, the "teacher''s mother" should be a very old talent. Yes, how can it look like that Younger than her?


    Of course, she can''t call her "Shi Niang" as Alice did. After all, she is not Wang Zi''s woman.


    "Hello, Wu Xin." Situ Ruoshui said with a smile.


    Then he looked back at Li zedao and said, "this cultural relics exhibition hall was founded by your master. You can show Alice and Wu Xin around, but I can see that you are absent-minded."


    Li zedao smiles awkwardly. First of all, he is not very interested in cultural relics. Moreover, because of Su Xuan, he is in a trance. Even when he goes to the zoo, which he is more interested in, he looks absent-minded. The only thing he remembers is the two monkeys he loves.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Situ Ruoshui said with a slight smile, then turned back and nodded to Alice Wu Xin, then left and walked towards the inside of the exhibition hall.


    Li zedao looked at her back, frowned and whispered: "ventral language?"


    "Honey, what are you talking about?" Alice asked.


    Li zedao returned to his senses, shook his head and said, "it''s ok Let''s go? I know you two are not very interested in these things Then Li Ze pointed to the cultural relics."Honey, I listen to you." Alice said, her eyes twinkling. Why is it that when facing this man, there is always an impulse to belittle him?


    "Or Just a minute? Although I don''t understand, you can help me with it. " Wu Xin said with a smile that she thought Li zedao came to this place because he was interested in cultural relics.


    "Sister Wu, you look up to me too much." Li zedao said with a smile, "I don''t understand these..." The reason why he came here is that he was attracted by the situation set up by the monster like master. In other words, his every move and his mind are all under the master''s control, which makes him feel a kind of creepy.


    However, I am very grateful to Shifu. Although Shifu is very evil, he still cares about him. I expected that he was in a bad mood and asked his nun to help him in this place. It''s just why did she talk about abdominal language? At that time, the master used the ventral language and finally swaggered to take another teacher away?


    So How to do it?


    After walking out of the splendid cultural relics exhibition hall, Wu Xin suggested that we should not go to the amusement park. Alice also showed great interest. Li zedao nodded his head and agreed that he really didn''t care where to go. It''s all up to Wu Xin and Alice.


    Forty minutes later, the three have already entered the Yanjing amusement park. Alice and Wu Xin have gone to the roller coaster. Li zedao says that he is afraid. When the two girls see that Li zedao''s interest is not high, they are not reluctant.


    After sitting down on a chair for tourists, Li zedao thought about it. Then he took out his mobile phone and bit his lip. He dialed out according to a series of numbers. He put his mobile phone beside his ear and listened to the music. Li zedao felt his heart beat faster.


    For a while, the phone was answered, but the other party did not take the initiative to speak.


    Li zedao listened to the slight breathing sound coming from the receiver, and then said: "that I''m sorry... "


    Su Xuan on the other end of the phone was silent. After a while, she said calmly, "no, I won''t worry about ugly eight monsters with simple mind and developed limbs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao grinned. Since Su Xuan said so, it means that she has forgiven him.


    "Actually That I don''t want to do That friend... " Li zedao touched his nose and said slightly carefully.


    "That''s your freedom." Su Xuan said lightly.


    "Well I mean, my Anyway, I won''t let you get engaged to Gao Shenghan! " Li zedao took a deep breath and said aloud.


    Su Xuan was silent.


    Li zedao is in no hurry, waiting for her reply quietly. He knows that Su Xuan understands his meaning just as he understands Su Xuan''s meaning Well, Li zedao is a little guilty. After all, he can''t believe Su Xuan would like him if it wasn''t for the teacher''s mother to remind him Although it is a matter of course to like him, Li zedao did not dare to imagine.


    "Don''t mess about!" After a long time, Su Xuan just said lightly.


    Li zedao''s mouth had been scratched with a trace of smile, but his tone was full of confidence and he said: "classmate Su, it depends on the situation, but I can''t say it. It''s really a mess Er... "


    Li zedao took the phone for a moment, and then just like a kid who was robbed of sugar, pouted: "actually hang up on me?" After murmuring, he dials Su Xuan again.


    At the other end of the phone, Su Xuan, lying on the bed, looked at the mobile phone. At the same time, she pressed the answer button. Before she spoke, she heard Li Ze say: "Oh, it''s OK. I just want to say goodbye to you..." Then came a busy sound from the receiver.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xuan looks stunned, this asshole!


    Then he called back and said, "goodbye!" when Li zedao picked up After that, he simply hung up the phone, clapped his hands happily and said, "well, I feel much more comfortable now."


    Then looking at the mobile phone, there was a trace of tenderness on the delicate face that never appeared: "nice..."


    At the other end of the line, Li zedao had a black line on his face, but he didn''t dial the phone. Instead, he stood up and stretched himself. Suddenly, he felt very relaxed. Looking up, he found a marshmallow stall in front of him, so he went over and asked for three. While biting one of them, he murmured in a low voice: "belly language? significant! In this way, it''s like giving Gao Shenghan a big gift and turning him into a grandson of a tortoise! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Before the marshmallow was finished, the mobile phone in his pocket rang again. Li zedao took it out and grinned. He knew that Su Xuan would be calling because he knew that Su Xuan was afraid of him.


    Then, before she could speak, Su Xuan''s faint voice came: "at six o''clock in the evening, I''ll wait for you outside the Chunjing hotel."


    "That Hello, hello... " Li zedao opened his mouth wide and looked at his mobile phone with a speechless face. Did this guy hang up? Did you hang up again? You know, he doesn''t live in Chunjing hotel any more.


    ¡­¡­


    After explaining the situation to Alice and Wu Xin, Li zedao walked out of the home like hotel and towards the Spring View Hotel, which is not too far away.


    From a distance, I saw Su Xuan standing in front of a parked car, and her eyes fell on the gate of Chunjing Hotel, like waiting for someone.


    "Classmate Su, don''t look. I''m here." Li zedao walked over and said with a smile.


    Su Xuan looked back at Li zedao standing behind her. She didn''t have any special expression on her face. It seemed that she didn''t wonder why Li zedao didn''t come out of Chunjing hotel. When she opened the door, she said, "find a place to eat. I have something to tell you." after that, she got into the car.


    Li zedao rubbed his nose, then opened the co pilot''s door and sat in. Looking at Su Xuan''s delicate side face, he said, "where to eat?"


    "How much money did you bring out?" Su Xuan looked at him and asked.


    Li zedao already had an alert look on his face: "that There are still more than 20 yuan. "


    "Well, let''s have a drink." Su Xuan said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked to death by Su Xuan''s words. Now he always has a deeper understanding of Su Xuan. This girl is absolutely a master at telling cold jokes.


    At the moment, Su Xuan didn''t say anything more. Instead, she started the car and drove forward slowly.


    "That You will be engaged the day after tomorrow. Do you still have time to come out? " Li zedao took a greedy look at Su Xuan''s delicate pretty face and jokingly said.


    Su Xuan glanced at him and said faintly, "yes, I haven''t invited some fool to my engagement ceremony. I''ve brought out the invitation. I''ll give it to you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was already full of tears and smiles. Su Xuan''s words had two meanings. The first expression was that she was still angry, and the second one was that he was a fool.


    "Still angry?" Li zedao asked.


    "Not angry." Su Xuan said faintly, "but I''m angry. "


    "Can''t I be wrong? In fact, I brought money out You can blackmail me. " Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "as long as you are not angry..."


    "Idiot." Su Xuan said lightly.


    "I knew it would not work for you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Idiot." Su Xuan said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m an idiot. I probably know why your grandfather suddenly made up his mind to marry Gao family. " Li zedao looked at Su Xuan''s delicate face and said that he was a big idiot. He almost let Gao Shenghan get such a beautiful girl.


    Su Xuan took a look at Li zedao, frowned slightly, and then said, "tell me." This problem has been bothering her for many days. Rao is conceited and smart, but she can''t figure out what''s going on in her grandfather''s heart. You know, no matter what, the benefits brought by her relationship with Xiao Qiangwei are much higher than those brought by her marriage with Gao family. How can her grandfather, who has always focused on benefits, choose the latter?


    And what does he mean by "we can''t afford chairman Xiao"?


    "You must know that your best cousin Susan was kidnapped after traveling to Amsterdam some time ago?"


    "You did it?" Su Xuan frowned again. Naturally, she knew about this. She also knew that Susan was very embarrassed when she ran to the embassy for help. Her face was so swollen that she almost couldn''t recognize it. Her clothes were even shabby. You can imagine what kind of torture she had suffered. Although Su Xuan didn''t like to see this cousin, she also sympathized with her suffering.


    Li zedao already had an expression of grievance on his face. "What kind of person am I?"


    Su Xuan thought about it and said seriously, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I saved her." Li zedao said.


    "Well?" Susan frowned again.


    "Susan was kidnapped by Dongtu." Li zedao said.


    "Dongtu?" Su Xuan''s face was moved. Of course, she knew what these two words meant.


    "You are so knowledgeable that you should know that the terrorist incident at Chuncheng railway station a few years ago was planned by a guy named Laba and the organization behind him?" Seeing Su Xuan frowning and nodding, Li zedao continued, "the reason why I go abroad is to get close to Laba, and then kill Laba."¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xuan''s eyebrows picked.


    "Later, I got close to Laba and became one of his men." Li zedao said, "and I went with Laba to meet with Dongtu. Dongtu just kidnapped a woman from China, trying to treat her as a sex slave and human body. When I saw the kidnapped woman, I was happy. Isn''t that Susan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Later, I pretended to have a grudge against Susan and asked Laba to give this woman to me. I would torture her to death. Laba agreed and gave Susan to me." Li zedao continued, "later, I was afraid of a long night and had a lot of dreams. When I used * to blow up Raba to death, I escaped with Susan..."


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "as a result, when I was standing on the roof of the car and trying to catch up with the car, Susan stepped on the brake and killed me. I was accidentally shot and rolled down from the roof, while she took the opportunity to escape."


    Su Xuan''s delicate smiling face already has a touch of moving color. She didn''t expect that Susan was rescued by Li zedao. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Susan would take revenge later.


    Then he frowned and remained silent for a while. Then he said, "no wonder you forced her to say" thank you "and" sorry "at juquande roast duck restaurant."


    This story has already spread in a circle in Yanjing, saying that Susan, the eldest daughter of the Su family, was humiliated by an unidentified man in the roast duck shop, forced to apologize and thank him, and finally yelled like a shrew.


    "That''s what she owes me." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I give her a choice. Either I thank her and apologize, or I slap her in the face in front of everyone It''s beyond my expectation that she should choose the former. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xuan is speechless. Is it hard to choose?


    "I finally understood why my grandfather suddenly made up his mind to marry Gao family." Su Xuan said.


    "It''s just Susan telling your grandfather that I''m dead." Li zedao turned his lips and said, "even according to her temperament, she will tell your grandfather that I was caught by * together with her, and that * killed me, but she escaped by chance When the old man hears such news, he naturally has to pursue other interests quickly. "


    Su Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. Li zedao said something unpleasant, but he didn''t say anything.


    When talking, the car stopped in front of a noodle restaurant. It can be seen that Su Xuan liked noodles better. When she was in Phoenix, she liked to eat Nasha tea noodles.


    "Two bowls of noodles, boss." Su Xuan said, "one big and one small, put more mutton and less noodles Is that ok? "


    The following words are naturally said to Li zedao.


    Li zedao already had a face full of tears and smiles, and then said, "you just decide."


    Soon, two bowls of noodles, one big and one small, were sent up. Li zedao ate the big one and Su Xuan ate the small one.


    Su Xuan doesn''t like Li zedao''s ink. She picks up disposable chopsticks and eats noodles quickly. However, she doesn''t have the feeling of wolfing down noodles. Instead, she has the feeling of being quiet, elegant and real. In contrast, Li zedao''s eating is very indecent. She just wolfs down noodles and eats much faster than Su Xuan It was a big bowl, but it was still eaten before Su Xuan, and then burped. I watched Su Xuan eating there with great interest.


    Beauty is beauty, even if eat so fast, already full of greasy mouth, still so enjoyable.


    Knowing that Li zedao''s hot eyes were staring at her, Su Xuan was still eating with no discomfort on her face. She still ate at her own speed until she drank the last mouthful of soup. Then she looked at Li zedao and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Wipe your mouth clean first." Li zedao said, and then took out a paper towel on the table and stretched it out to help her wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Su Xuan let him gently wipe her mouth. She felt a sense of unprecedented feeling in her heart. However, she didn''t show anything on her face. She was very calm. Only when she saw Li zedao wiping her mouth, she wiped his own mouth with the tissue. Inexplicably, her face turned red.


    "What do you think?" Li zedao then threw the tissue on the table and asked Su Xuan with a smile.


    Su Xuan shook her head and said: "the best outcome is that Gao Shenghan offered to withdraw his marriage. In this way, the Su family will not have any influence." After all, the marriage of the two families is not a joke, which has long attracted the attention of many forces. In this case, no matter which party proposes to repent, it will bring huge losses to itself.


    "But, obviously, it''s impossible." Su Xuan shook her head and said.


    "Who says it''s impossible?" Li zedao said, with a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Don''t mess about." Su Xuan said with a frown.


    "Classmate Su, you are afraid that I will give him..." Li zedao said with a smile, and then made a neck wiping action.


    "Yes." Su Xuan said very frankly, "Gao Shenghan is not a passer-by a passer-by B, not to mention * he is the future helmsman of the GAOs in Yanjing. If you lay your hands on him, it will have a great impact."


    "Half a life?" Li zedao asked.


    Su Xuan frowned even more and said faintly: "with his temperament, with the demeanor of Gao family and Su family, even if he lost two legs, the engagement ceremony will continue."


    "Well What if you lose three legs? Just like Wei Xiaobao. " Li zedao asked again with a smile, "in this way, he is always embarrassed to be engaged, isn''t he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xuan pulled at the corner of her mouth. Her expression was a little ugly, this bastard!


    "Puchi!" Li zedao couldn''t help grinning.


    "Don''t laugh!" Su Xuan''s face was covered with rosy clouds, and she was a little angry.


    "Ha ha ha..." Li zedao laughed even louder. What can make people laugh more than seeing the embarrassed face of a beautiful woman?


    "Be serious!" Su Xuan said that her face had returned to its original state.


    Li zedao stopped laughing and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid as to attack Gao Shenghan Although, I did want to do that before! However, I will ask Gao Shenghan to tell you that he wants to repent at the engagement banquet, but your reputation will also be damaged at that time.... "


    "Do you care?" Su Xuan looked at Li zedao calmly and asked.


    Li zedao was stunned and immediately said with a embarrassed face: "that I won''t care That Did you just say that as a confession? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can pay. " Su Xuan said without expression.


    Li zedao laughs, pays for two bowls of noodles, and walks out of the noodle shop behind Su Xuan to enjoy her youth.


    On the corner opposite the noodle restaurant, there is a black Mercedes Benz business car. The glass of the car is so dark that people can''t see the scene inside from the outside.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... " The man''s fingers beat his thighs rhythmically, and his face said darkly: "damn bitch, it''s about to get engaged, and he''s still cheating with that son of a bitch!"


    "Young master, there''s no need to be angry about such a thing." The middle-aged man sitting in the co pilot''s seat said without expression, "although she is the second princess of the Su family and has a high reputation in that circle, she is only a woman after all!"


    "Just a woman?" Man Junlang''s facial features become ferocious, "from small to large, I wholeheartedly pay, in the end? She never gave me the slightest response. Now, she''s going to be engaged to me, and she even has an affair with that son of a bitch... "


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to Gao Shenghan''s anger, but said: "young master, after you are engaged, you can take revenge on her."


    "Yes, after the engagement, I''ll kill you! Bitch Bitches... " Gao Shenghan roars in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where''s next?" Li zedao stepped forward and walked side by side with Su Xuan.


    "Go back to sleep. I''m a little sleepy." Su Xuan said, "I haven''t slept well for several days."


    Li zedao grinned: "because of me?" Said, eyes swept stopped not far away that black Mercedes Benz one eye, the corner of the mouth already had a sneer.


    Su Xuan glanced at Li zedao and said nothing. Li zedao grabbed her wrist.


    Su Xuan struggled, and Li zedao pulled hard. So Su Xuan simply stood unsteadily and fell into Li zedao''s arms. Her body tensed, her hands on Li zedao''s chest, trying to lift her body up.


    Li zedao put his hands on her back and said softly in her ear, "classmate Su, I haven''t slept well. I''m tired. Let me hold you for a while."


    Su Xuan didn''t move any more. She leaned quietly against Li zedao''s arms and let him hug her. But when she was quiet, she suddenly remembered that he was tired. What''s the relationship between holding herself for a while?


    If she wanted to struggle again, the light from the corner of her eyes fell on the Mercedes Benz not far away. She knew the car, so she didn''t struggle any more. Instead, she stretched out her hand and hugged Li zedao''s waist with her backhand.


    In the car, Gao Shenghan saw that Su Xuan, who was about to be engaged to him, was hugging another man. He was so angry that his face was extremely twisted, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    "He must die!" Gao Shenghan roared in a low voice.


    "Young master, someone will help us with this." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Go back Forget it. Go to find sun Qingqing. " Gao Shenghan said, he needs to vent his fire. And if he looked down, he would jump out of the car and take out the pistol to kill the dog man.


    "Well, young master Pay attention to the impact. " "After all, you are going to be engaged, and miss sun''s identity is...""Shut up Gao Shenghan roared, then slowly closed his eyes, the pretty face was extremely distorted.


    Suxuan did not use perfume, but the smell she sent out was very pleasant, fresh and elegant, which was the natural fragrance of pure virgin, so that Li Zedao could not help breathing more than once.


    "Can we let it go?" Su Xuan said faintly, "the car has left."


    "Er..." Li zedao didn''t let go, but his expression was somewhat embarrassed. "In fact, I didn''t hold you simply because the car was parked there..."


    It''s good to know something by heart. You have to say it. Where can you put people''s face?


    "Go on making it up!" Su Xuan sneered.


    "Oh, good." Li zedao said, "it''s because I''m really tired and want to hold you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li, you are not as simple as before. " Su Xuan said, "her face is getting thicker." Said slightly a struggle, broke away from the embrace of Li zedao.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "Gao Shenghan, that fool, saw me holding you No, I must be so angry that my face is distorted when I see you holding me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xuan glanced at Li zedao and said faintly, "that''s his business." Then he went to the car, opened the driver''s door and went in.


    When he was about to close the door, Li zedao grabbed the door and said with a smile, "you''re tired. I''d better open it."


    Su Xuan frowned slightly and nodded. She moved her body and sat in the co driver''s seat. Li zedao jumped into the car, got into the driver''s seat, started the car, drove forward quickly and joined the traffic.


    "Followed?" Su Xuan asked.


    Li zedao glanced at the rearview mirror, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, nodded and said: "there are indeed people tracking, but the tracking method is not too clever, belonging to the rookie level, so this tracking person must not be sent by Gao Shenghan and Wei Xiaobao, because they still know my method, even if they want to kill me, they will not send such a person The rookie comes, and there''s only one person left. "


    "Susan?"


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I don''t know my background. It''s only her who is so stingy. And I guess Susan didn''t want to teach me a lesson, but she wanted to take a picture of my intimate relationship with you and send it to Gao Shenghan Why don''t we How do you cooperate? "


    Said, Li zedao already a face embarrassed expression.


    "Classmate Li..." Su Xuan almost couldn''t help kicking the glib guy out of the car.


    While Li zedao laughed, the steering wheel turned, the car turned into a lane with little traffic flow, and then slowly stopped.


    Soon another van turned in and stopped. Then the door was opened, and seven or eight fierce looking men got out of the car, with cold shining machetes in their hands. These people didn''t rush to attack, but stared at the car in front of them without expression. They knew that the people in the car would come down.


    "Long hair, short sense." Li zedao looked at the seven or eight men through the rear-view mirror and said with a smile, "she thought that if she got so many soldiers to come and pretend to be a gangster, she could repair me severely?"


    "Not a gangster?" Su Xuan was stunned.


    "No Li zedao shook his head and said that he had been in Huaxia special Bureau for a short time. Naturally, he knew that the momentum of soldiers and gangsters was totally different.


    It''s a pity that the soldier who was supposed to protect the people''s safety now disguised himself as a gangster and took up a machete to kill him, a good young man who loves five stresses, four beauties and three beauties. It''s really disappointing.


    "Susan''s grandfather is a big man in Yanjing military region." Su Xuan said.


    "That''s right." Li zedao said with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "and I''m fighting a hooligan, not a junfen Su classmate, you wait for me, I go down to accompany them to play, soon


    "Don''t mess about." Su Xuan said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it properly." Li zedao said with a smile, then pushed the door open and got out of the car. Looking at the murderous seven or eight men, there was already a grim sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    "My time is precious. Do I choose you alone or do you choose me alone?" Li zedao said, "or do you want to say sorry and leave? If I were you, I would choose third. "


    The seven or eight people listened, and there was already a trace of anger on their resolute faces. One of them called out: "go."


    So the person standing in the front, just like a cheetah, leaped towards Li zedao, and the machete in his hand was raised fiercely and chopped at Li zedao''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Li''s body dodged away from the machete, but at the same time, he punched it. So the man flew back faster than he came, and the blood flowed out of his nose and mouth, steaming like a stream that had just melted ice in spring.


    Several other people who are going to rush forward suddenly stop their steps and look at Li zedao standing there. His face has changed wildly. When they came, they were told that this person has certain skills, but they never thought that the other person''s skills were so terrible. They didn''t see how he did it at all, and then they were already dead There''s a man down.


    "Still fighting?" Li zedao looked at them and said. The other party is a soldier, and he doesn''t want to let them all lie on the ground, otherwise it will only be the face of the whole Yanjing military region.


    One of the men''s faces changed violently a few times, then he bit his teeth and roared. "Together..."


    Before the word "Shang" could be uttered, the man only felt that there was a flash in front of his eyes, and then a shrill scream came out. A few seconds later, when Li zedao''s figure appeared in front of his eyes again, he became the only one who was still standing. As for all his brothers, they were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up .


    The man looked at Li zedao with wide eyes, holding the right hand of the machete trembling slightly, his brain was blank, and he lost his thinking ability.


    Li zedao twisted his wrist for a while, then despised the other side''s head and said faintly: "originally, for the sake of being a soldier, I didn''t want to fight with you Are you still fighting? "


    The man''s face changed again. He looked at Li zedao strangely. His throat wriggled and he said, "are you Which army? I... "


    This is an indirect admission of the fact that he is a soldier.


    Li zedao waved his hand and said, "don''t ask about my origin, and don''t try to get involved. Even if there is a relationship, I will pretend not to recognize you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In a word, are you still fighting?" Li zedao said faintly, "if you still fight, hurry to fight. If you don''t want to fight, take your brothers away Of course, my personal advice is not to fight, otherwise no one will drive in a while. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fight!" Cried the man. It is the duty of soldiers to obey orders, and they will not run away.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the man''s Yanjing suddenly widens, and then covers his stomach, and his body has completed the bow Li zedao in the other side called out the word, it is simply a punch hit on his stomach.


    "It''s too much for me." Li zedao said with a cold smile, and then ignored him. Instead, he went back to the car with a embarrassed expression on his face. "Classmate su I Er... "


    Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth. He saw Su Xuan curled up quietly on the seat, her eyes closed, her breath even and strong, and her snoring was slight.


    Falling asleep?


    "Classmate Su?" Li zedao called tentatively.


    There was no response.


    "Classmate su Are you asleep? " Li zedao said again. Still no one responded, it seems that she is indeed asleep, and also sleep well.


    So Li zedao was a little sour. After all, he killed the other party in order to show himself well in front of Su Xuan. Unexpectedly, Su Xuan fell asleep so confused.


    Sour and sour, but she laughs again. A woman like Su Xuan falls asleep in this environment at this time. Doesn''t it indirectly show that she still depends on her trust?


    Then he got into the car, closed the door and started the car. Then the car moved forward slowly and smoothly. He walked around the big city of Yanjing. He knew Su Xuan couldn''t sleep well during this time Nonsense, no matter who knows that he is going to be engaged to the scum like Gao Shenghan, will he be in a bad mood? So Li zedao didn''t have the heart to wake her up and wanted her to have a good sleep.


    Five minutes Ten minutes Half an hour An hour Finally, two hours later, Su Xuan slowly opened her eyes.


    "Awake?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    Su Xuan nodded and did not speak. She just looked at Li zedao with burning eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Although I''m handsome, I''ll be embarrassed if you look at me like this. " Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    "Remember to pick me up the day after tomorrow." Su Xuan said, her eyes were burning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao suddenly turned the steering wheel, quickly stopped the car at the side of the road, and then put his arms around Su Xuan''s neck, his head close to Su Xuan''s mouth.


    Until the kiss made Su Xuan''s breath short and her complexion red, Li zedao let her go.


    Su Xuan gasped violently, as if she had just run ten kilometers. Li zedao was also a little tired Come on, he''s almost out of breath, okay? At the same time, she looks at Su Xuan with a little nervous in her heart, and is ready to be plucked by her.Su Xuan''s breath finally subsided, and her ruddy face faded without any special expression. She even licked her lips and said, "it''s this feeling."


    "How do you feel?" Li zedao looked at her and asked. Looking at the way she licked her lips, he had an impulse to help her.


    Su Xuan didn''t answer Li zedao''s question. Instead, she said, "I feel like I''m a little bit short, because you''re not the first kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled at the corners of his mouth, and his face was even hotter. He had a feeling of being severely smoked.


    "And you''re very skilled." Su Xuan said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that his face was completely swollen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, shadow, do you have time?" After the phone was picked up, Li zedao said in his softest voice.


    "No time." The shadow of the phone simply said, "and, big fool, please, can you speak normally, don''t be so Niang, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that there is something wrong with shadow''s taste. Her magnetic voice is "Niang" to her?


    So he cleared his throat, with a touch of flattery, and said, "well, I need your help."


    "It''s none of my business. I don''t have time." The shadow snorted coldly.


    "That, super universe invincible genius beautiful girl shadow miss, please, I really need your help." Li zedao pitifully begged, but he was almost disgusted to death by his words, but in order to let the shadow come to help, disgusting is disgusting.


    At the other end of the phone, the shadow was very proud of the smile, and then said: "big fool, you are not blind, you know this genius is the universe''s invincible genius, beautiful girl''s sake, say it, what''s the matter."


    "Can you come out?" Li zedao asked. He knows that the shadow is attached, but he is helping the military develop an air defense system. Whether he can come out is still one thing.


    "Hum, I''ll go out if I want to. Can those stupid soldiers manage me?" Shadow cold hum a, very disdain of say.


    Li zedao already had a happy expression on his face, and then said, "that''s good. Where can I pick you up tomorrow morning? I''d like to take you to a wedding party with me? "


    "Engagement dinner?" The shadow''s face was puzzled, and immediately his face was full of anger. He said in a loud voice, "well, big fool, you dare to take advantage of this genius''s beauty. Do you want this genius to pretend to be your girlfriend and then accompany you to a wedding banquet, right? I tell you, don''t go, don''t go, don''t go Shit, is my vision that bad? Would you have a boyfriend like you? If you go to Antarctica''s elder sister for such a thing, she may agree that you are going to be cute in front of her Hang up, I''m so angry... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao, stunned, thought that the girl''s imagination is too rich, right?


    Then he quickly said, "that''s not what you think."


    "What''s that like?" The shadow asked angrily, looking insulted.


    "I want to ruin someone''s engagement. I need your help." Li zedao said.


    "Well Big fool, how can you do that? How can you be such a beast? You want to destroy someone''s sweet engagement Are you still not human? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But It sounds like fun OK, OK. Then you come to Yanjing military region at 4:00 in the afternoon to meet me. I''ll go with you tomorrow morning to kill them... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to cry without tears. Who just scolded him?


    And listening to the extremely excited voice of the shadow coming from the phone, Li zedao suddenly felt a little fluffy in his heart. Taking this little witch who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic in the past would not make a big deal, would it?


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Li zedao said.


    "No, I have to come this afternoon and prepare a room for me." The shadow said aloud, "come to my room in the evening. I have something to do with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart was already full of vigilance. Now he asked carefully, "that What do you want to do? "


    "What do you think?" The shadow laughed badly.


    Li zedao bit his teeth and said, "good."


    For Su Xuan''s sake, for Gao Shenghan''s sake, and for Gao Shenghan''s sake, Li zedao decides to feed the wolf with his body. Fortunately, the shadow is not an ugly woman, though he is not flattering.


    At 4 p.m., Li zedao appeared on time not far from the gate of Yanjing military region, but because the front is the military administrative region, Li zedao could not move forward any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    For Yanjing military region, Li zedao is naturally strange, but this does not mean that Li zedao has no intersection with Yanjing military region, because the soldiers who pretended to be gangsters who were beaten by him last night may belong to Yanjing military region. According to Su Xuan, Su Shan''s grandfather is the boss of this military region. It''s very easy to do such a thing .


    Before long, a military green off-road vehicle came out from the inside, and then slowly stopped in front of the Land Rover coming from Li zedao. Then the door was pushed open, and a soldier in military uniform jumped down from the driver''s seat, then opened the back door, and then wore a beautiful white princess skirt with a small bag on his back. It was lovely It was like a porcelain doll. The shadow got out of the car while blowing bubbles.


    Seeing this, Li zedao pushed the door open and got off the car.


    "Well, you can go in." Shadow big eyes swept that soldier one eye, some impatient said.


    "Yes, commander." The soldier straightened up and saluted the shadow. He was afraid of the shadow. Then he nodded to Li zedao. Then he jumped on the SUV and left slowly.


    "It''s boring." The shadow murmured discontentedly.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly, then looked at the shadow and said, "you are Commander


    "Well, what''s the matter, commander? Can''t you? " The shadow is really dissatisfied with Li zedao''s reaction.


    "Ha ha, of course, of course." Li zedao laughs with him and helps the shadow open the door.


    After the shadow got into the car, Li zedao got into the driver''s seat and started the car.


    And the big round eyes of the shadow swept around Li zedao''s body.


    "You What are you looking at? " Li zedao was inexplicably guilty.


    "Big fool, tell me honestly, why do you want to destroy other people''s engagement ceremony?" The shadow blew out a bubble and said, "is it difficult that the woman who will be engaged tomorrow is your old friend?"


    "You found out." Li zedao said with a smile on his face.


    "Whose fate is so tragic that you take a fancy to it?" The shadow said with a curl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already had a feeling of being stabbed in the chest.


    "Forget it, just have fun." The shadow spat out a bubble and said that there was a devil like smile on his face. After a glance, Li zedao gave a cold shiver.


    Then the shadow began to chirp: "I''m suffocating these two days, big fool. You don''t know, this military region is full of old uncles and aunts, even old people and old women. It''s not fun to work with them. It''s almost suffocating me. It''s fun when I''m still in Amsterdam. At least I can see it The battle between man and dog Oh, by the way, I have downloaded it, big fool, do you want to see it? "


    Then she took out a delicate pocket notebook from the small bag she was carrying.


    "Er..." Li zedao almost drove into the green belt, and then he said with a smile, "that Let''s go back Go back and talk about it.... "


    He did not dare to completely refuse the shadow, God knows what evil idea this witch will come up with to torture herself?


    "Hum, big fool, who said I want to see it now?" Shadow is very full of cold hum to, "this genius is to want to play the game?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao had already asked for a room for shadow in the home hotel he stayed in. Alice had known shadow before, so she was very happy with the arrival of shadow.


    Wu Xin can''t help groaning after seeing such a lovely shadow like a porcelain doll. How can a little beauty appear again? How many more?


    After taking a bath, Li zedao knocked on the door of the shadow room with a look of death. Although he decided to give up, his heart was still pounding. Especially when he saw the shadow that had just taken a bath and was only wearing a large T-shirt, his heart beat even harder.


    "Big fool, are you here?" Shadow big eyes recklessly aimed at Li zedao and said with a smile, then a big bubble appeared on her attractive lips.


    Li zedao didn''t answer. Instead, he summoned up the courage to go in. Then he moved to the bedside and sat down. Then he lay down, stretched out his limbs and said in a voice that he felt strange: "that I''m ready. "


    "Big fool, you are sick. Who let you lie in the bed of genius?" The shadow mouth corner pulled to pull after, angrily scold a way.


    "Well Do you want to be on the ground? " Li zedao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the taste of shadow was so heavy. However, it was within his acceptable range.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s on the ground." The shadow looked at Li zedao with disdain on his face. At the same time, he smashed a handle in his hand at Li zedao. "Hurry up and play games with me."


    "Play games?" Li zedao took over the game handle and pulled at the corner of his mouth. My heart is filled with sorrow and joy. I''m glad that my virginity has been preserved. I''m afraid I won''t have to sleep tonight."Or what do you think it is?" The shadow looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said.


    "Well I think it''s playing games, too. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing Hotel, Yanjing''s most famous and highest standard hotel, is not one of them!


    Although there are many kinds of luxury hotels in Yanjing, and the so-called five-star hotels can be seen everywhere, they can''t be compared with Yanjing International Hotel, because Yanjing international hotel itself has a strong political and political color. It is a venue for important state affairs and conferences, and the people on it entertain foreign guests and provide accommodation for them Wait, I will only choose here.


    In other words, ordinary people, even if you win five million in the lottery and want to have a big meal, you are not qualified to come to this place for a meal!


    Gao Shenghan and Su Xuan''s engagement ceremony was held in this Yanjing International Hotel, which indirectly confirmed the great influence of the two big families, Gao and su. The two families, once again, are strong enough to attract the attention of everyone in the system.


    Naturally, two such large families hold such an engagement ceremony in Yanjing Hotel. Most of those who are eligible to be invited are people in their constitution. Moreover, these people have many ties with the two families, or depend on their noses, or are in the same camp.


    The engagement ceremony was held at 10 a.m. on time, and because all the people who could appear in the hotel were not ordinary people, the roads around the Yanjing Hotel had been blocked by the armed police for a long time, and there were countless hidden piles around the hotel, which were responsible for protecting the safety of these guests and preventing any emergencies. Their defense level was enough to be called The highest level.


    Naturally, Li zedao and his shadow are two of these unusual people. When Li zedao handed Gao Shenghan''s gilded, high-end and forced invitation to the security personnel, after a detailed inspection, he was able to let them go and drive into the large parking lot at the gate of Yanjing Hotel, which was already full of vehicles, Then it took a little time. Finally, they found a parking space and parked the car. They got out of the car.


    "I don''t know if there is anything delicious." The shadow rubbed his little belly and muttered, "I didn''t eat breakfast, but I''m starving."


    "Who told you not to eat?" Li zedao said with a smile on his face.


    "Hum, who let you fart in the morning, which made the beautiful girl have no appetite?" The shadow small face full is discontented counterattack way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was very aggrieved. There was someone farting in the morning, but the person who farted was obviously the shadow of himself, OK? What''s hateful is that she took a bite after farting, falsely accused herself of farting, and then simply refused to eat breakfast.


    For fear of offending her, Li zedao had to bear the charge of farting wrongly. What made him want to die was that when Alice and Wu Xin saw him embarrassed, they said that farting was nothing. Even the two medical students explained why people fart and the benefits of farting with their medical knowledge.


    So Li zedao almost dug a hole in the ground and buried himself.


    When Li zedao and his shadow walked into Yanjing International Hotel, the waiter with a symbolic smile on his face immediately came over, and then led Li zedao to a hall of the hotel. Many guests had already come here, and they were either rich or expensive. At this time, they were in groups, with a fake smile on his face There, talking and laughing.


    It''s obvious that Li zedao''s arrival is like a pebble being thrown into the rough sea without any waves. For these people, it''s not so much an engagement ceremony as a rare exchange platform, so they will only find people who are useful to them or flatter them or report their work.


    As for Li zedao, although he is dressed like a dog, he has a strange face and obviously has a trace of childishness on his face, which naturally won''t attract their attention.


    Shadow''s treatment is different from that of Li zedao. After all, she is a lovely little Lori. She naturally gets a lot of attention. Some people even murmur in a low voice over there. How could the little princess never see her before.


    But for that kind of eyes, the shadow said that he was very unhappy. At the moment, he muttered: "take them, blow them all into black charcoal. I hate people staring at me with lustful eyes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "Don''t mess about, auntie." Li zedao was really shocked by the shadow''s words. If you really want to blow up these people into black charcoal, even if you are pressed by master, I''m afraid he and his shadow will have to travel all over the world from now on.


    "Big fool, stupid to death, that''s what I said." The shadow turned his lips and said, "I don''t remember when I came out in the morning, I brought a * with me..."


    "Besides, I''m not your aunt or your grandmother. If you dare to take advantage of this talented girl, hum..." The shadow said maliciously, and then his eyes fell on Li zedao''s crotch, "Geji Geji!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao only felt that his crotch was cold, so he quickly stepped back, away from the shadow.


    At the same time, in a luxury suite in the hotel, Su Xuan wore a white engagement dress specially tailored for her, revealing a large area of tender white skin, and her whole body exuded a very noble temperament.


    At this time, she sat in front of the mirror, looking at herself carefully dressed by the makeup artist in the mirror, but her expression was as calm as Gujing, as if the princess in the mirror was not her.


    At the moment, Su Xuan''s eyes fell on the desktop, and a mobile phone was lying there quietly.


    Su Xuan reached over, picked up the cell phone, and then opened a text message.


    The text message was sent to her by Li zedao, saying that he was almost at the hotel, so that she would be ready to see Gao Shenghan become a tortoise grandson, and she would be ready to go with him.


    Of course, she also replied, a very simple word Yeah.


    At the moment, Su Xuan''s face seemed to melt like an iceberg. She had already burst into a smile that was enough to make people fall in love with her. Then, the smile had not yet fully burst out, "bang A few knock on the door suddenly rang out, so Su Xuan instantly recovered her calm expression, and then put the mobile phone away again. Then she said faintly, "come in."


    "Creak!" A light sound, the door was pushed open, followed by a black suit of Gao Shenghan slowly came in from the door, with a faint smile on his face, eyes is a bit amazing.


    Like Su Xuan, Gao Shenghan is also well dressed now. Naturally, the suit is specially tailored with the best cloth, which sets off his slender figure. With his lethality smile, the whole person looks heroic.


    At the moment, Gao Shenghan walks slowly to Su Xuan, who has no special expression on her face. He wants to stretch out his hand and gently hold her hand. But when he reaches half way, he naturally puts it down, because he gets the message from Su Xuan''s calm face If you do anything to me, don''t blame me for not cooperating well!


    "Bitch!" Gao Shenghan scolded in his heart, and the smile on his face was even worse.


    "Xuanxuan, you are so beautiful." Gao Shenghan sighed.


    Su Xuan didn''t speak, as if she didn''t hear Gao Shenghan''s words, or disdained to answer him. That was nonsense.


    Gao Shenghan didn''t like it, but he continued to say with deep feeling: "you know, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. After today, you are my wife. Please believe me, I will treat you all my life."


    Su Xuan still didn''t speak, and the look in Gao Shenghan''s eyes was like looking at an idiot.


    Gao Shenghan smiles. You can''t detect any unhappy emotion in him at all, but if you can peep into his heart, you will know how angry Gao Shenghan is at this time. He wants to fork Su Xuan on the spot for dozens of times.


    "Damn bitches!" He roared in his heart, and his hands were clenched into fists without any trace.


    "Xuanxuan, take a rest. I''ll go out to meet the guests first." Gao Shenghan said with a smile that if he continued to stay, he could not help beating people.


    But when Gao Shenghan''s hind foot was about to step out of the room, he heard Su Xuan''s insipid voice clearly: "hypocrisy! idiot! Brain damage


    At present, Gao Shenghan''s face is already very gloomy, but his body just pauses slightly, and then leaves with a gloomy face.


    The engagement ceremony is not held in this hall. This hall is just a place for those people to communicate before the ceremony begins.


    When the engagement ceremony is about to begin, everyone in this hall, including Wang Zi, will be invited to another larger hall. At this time, the hall seems to have become a sea of flowers, tens of thousands of flowers constitute an aesthetic pastoral landscape.


    In the middle is a stage which is also made of flowers, and below is a table of banquets. Obviously, the nearer the stage is, the higher the seniority is, and the more noble the status is. As for the young childe, the seats are arranged a little later.


    The table where Li zedao and his shadow are at is at the bottom of the row. There are several childe brothers sitting with him who have never seen before, but all of them are full of nostrils."It''s worth the trip to attend an engagement banquet of this level." One of them said excitedly.


    "It''s true." Another childe brother said, "it''s really lucky to meet Gao Shao, who is famous in the capital, and the legendary Su family gifted girl. But in normal times, it doesn''t mean that you can meet each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to all the comments around, all of them are flattering Gao Shenghan and Su Xuan. Li zedao already has a feeling of being speechless. He thinks that Gao Shenghan''s fool is worth shooting? As for Su Xuan, you don''t have to take photos. In Li zedao''s opinion, Su Xuan is his woman now, and her whole body is her own Including her farts!


    Of course, while flattering these two people, these childe brothers also secretly looked at the shadow with those amazing eyes from time to time, one eye, two eyes, several eyes Then I was scared by her eating!


    "Big fool, it''s good That''s not bad... " Shadow mouth full of food, some vague said, in front of her plate, is full of all kinds of food.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao covered his face and felt ashamed. He whispered to the shadow ear, "the universe is invincible, talented and beautiful girl, Miss shadow..."


    Li zedao was so tired that his forehead was already sweating: "well, don''t patronize. This wedding banquet is about to start, what you are supposed to do..."


    The shadow glanced at him unhappily and said, "big fool, such a simple thing has already been done this day, OK?" She reached into her backpack and touched it. She took out an invisible microphone the size of a fingernail and said, "just put this on your stomach."


    "OK..." Li zedao is very happy to take the past, "you continue to eat..."


    "Go away! Go to hell with you. Are you a good eater? " The shadow turned white and Li zedao said. Then, his saliva had already flowed down


    "That cake is good..." The shadow is eating again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not long after, the lights on the T-stage surrounded by flowers are bright. In the warm and joyful Wedding March, Gao Shenghan, with a faint smile, slowly steps up from the left side of the T-stage. At the same time, Su Xuan, with a calm face, slowly steps up from the right side of the T-stage, holding his father Su Guoli''s arm.


    In an instant, the applause under the stage was thunderous. No matter whether they were willing or not, they all gave their warmest applause. No one was willing to be stingy with their applause at this time.


    Li zedao didn''t applaud. He looked at Su Xuan with a flash of surprise in his eyes. Then he looked at Gao Shenghan with a strange sneer in his mouth, as if he was brewing a conspiracy.


    The shadow did not applaud. She raised her head, swallowed the things in her mouth very hard, and drank some drinks. Then she turned her round eyes, looked at the groom to be in the grandstand, looked at Li zedao''s, and said, "big fool, that guy is more handsome than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already had a feeling of being stabbed. At the moment, he looked at the shadow with a sad look in his eyes, thinking that the little kid is the little kid. There is a big problem with his aesthetic point of view.


    "That girl is so beautiful Of course, compared with this beautiful girl, it''s still a little worse It''s no wonder that a big sex wolf like you wants to ruin someone''s engagement party. " The shadow turned his lips and said again, "beast! Animals


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes are more resentful. He is not afraid of opponents like gods, but of teammates like pigs.


    "But I support you." The shadow patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said, "so I''ll go to my room to play games with me in the evening because I support you Well, that''s it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can start your show." The shadow took a look at Gao Shenghan and said happily, "after today, that guy has no face to go out to see people."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s a disaster to go out anyway."


    "Just like you?"


    "Shadow..." Li zedao''s face was full of resentment again.


    On the T stage, Gao Shenghan''s face was always with a faint smile, but his heart was beating violently. He was excited, too excited, because in a few minutes, Su Guoli was going to give Su Xuan to him. By then, Su Xuan would be his woman, and he could play as he wanted!


    What''s more, Gao Shenghan knows that Li zedao must be present now. How he wants to see how ugly his face is at this time. He also hopes that he can make trouble here. It will be very interesting then.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    With the long-standing applause, Su Xuan, with no special expression on her face, took Su Guoli''s hand and walked towards Gao Shenghan step by step. What she thought was that Li zedao forced her to kiss her in the car the night before yesterday, so she had a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    "I''m waiting for you." She thought to herself.


    "The play is about to begin." Li zedao looked at Gao Shenghan with a gloomy smile on the corner of his mouth. At the same time, his fingers moved slightly. In an instant, a few small groups of shadows almost invisible to the naked eye shot away at Gao Shenghan on the stage.


    However, Li zedao didn''t care whether the ones he ejected could hit Gao Shenghan. Instead, he bowed his head to learn from the shadow and began to eat.


    On the T-stage, watching Su Xuan and Su Guoli come to Gao Shenghan, the handsome and happy smile on his face is slightly solidified. His whole face is stiff and his eyes are full of horror. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with himself. Suddenly, his body is like ice, and he can''t move at all.


    Hand can not move, feet can not move, head can not turn, mouth slightly open, but it can not close, let alone speak, the only active is the eyes.


    "This What''s the matter? " Gao Shenghan was in a cold sweat. "Paralyzed?"


    The next second, let his heart set off a huge wave of things happened, he actually heard his own voice, yes, it is his own voice, there is a trace of hegemony and fierce magnetism.


    And his voice is through the microphone, and then spread out from the huge speakers around the hall. The sounding rang throughout the hall, and even suppressed those applause.


    "Wait, I have something to say!"


    "Who''s talking? Who''s talking? It''s not me It''s not me... " Gao Shenghan''s mind was in a trance for a moment. His back was cold as if there was a fierce ghost standing behind him. His heart was full of fear and powerlessness, and there was a thick cold sweat on his forehead. If it wasn''t for his stiff body now, he couldn''t move at all, and he might just sit on the ground.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes in the Hall fell on Gao Shenghan. Everyone was a little curious. At this time, what did Gao Shenghan want to say.


    "Sheng Han, you can say whatever you want." Su Guoli said with a smile. Before, he was optimistic about Gao Shenghan and hoped that his daughter would be with Gao Shenghan. Later, because of the appearance of Li zedao, his idea was shaken. Later, Li zedao died in the hands of the kidnappers, so he once again hoped that his daughter would be with Gao Shenghan, but Li zedao lived again and was in Yanjing


    Su Guoli thinks that God is joking with himself! However, there was no turning back. At this time, it was impossible to repent of marriage, so Su Guoli recognized the son-in-law from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Xuan took a look at Gao Shenghan, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Because the distance was too close, she clearly saw the fear in Gao Shenghan''s eyes and the thick cold sweat on his forehead. She also noticed that although Gao Shenghan''s mouth was open, it didn''t move when he spoke!


    "He''s under control? How did he do it? " Su Xuan thought to herself.


    Gao Shenghan''s original happy and sweet smile on his face has long disappeared. Instead, he has a stiff face. Now his voice is very flat, and he says word by word: "don''t be so kind. Do I know you very well?"


    Instant, the scene fried pot!


    Gao Shenghan''s words were like a small * which exploded in the whole banquet hall in an instant. You know, all the people who can come to the banquet hall today, especially those sitting in the front, are the smart people among the smart people. Their intelligence quotient and emotional quotient are all the best. So when Gao Shenghan''s words are uttered, they immediately know what he wants to express.


    Gao Shenghan is telling Su Guoli clearly that I don''t know you at all But Su Guoli is definitely his father-in-law. How can he not be familiar with it? In other words, does Gao Shenghan want to repent of marriage? Also want to challenge the authority of the Su family?


    Su Guoli listened, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was completely overcast.


    Su Xuan was calm, as if she had not heard what Gao Shenghan said.


    Under the stage, Gao Shenghan''s grandfather Gao Yiping and his father Gao Shan, as well as the elders and juniors of the Gao family, their faces have changed. Does this bastard know what he''s talking about?


    Mr. Su and other members of the Su family are equally ugly. Most of them don''t like Su Xuan, especially Su Guoqing''s family. But Gao Shenghan''s words hit the whole Su family in the face.


    "What did you say?" Although Su Guoli was very angry, he still showed his magnanimity as an elder, "Sheng Han, are you uncomfortable..."


    "Yes Yes I don''t feel well all over, inside and outside... " Gao Shenghan cried in his heart, and then the voice that made him want to die was full of magnetism and charming, but now it was a harsh and abnormal voice again.


    "Su Xuan, do you think you are worthy of me? Don''t think I don''t know. The night before yesterday you were with a When the handsome guy goes on a date, you''re still cuddling... "Under the stage, the gobbling shadow looked at Li zedao who was also gobbling up with disdain. He gave a cold hum, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Do you think my dignified young master of Gao family would have been with you for a long time A good-looking man is engaged to a woman with a leg Gao Shenghan said word by word, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Su Guoli''s face was already red. He pointed to Gao Sheng and was so cold that he could hardly speak.


    Su Xuan was still expressionless and didn''t say a word to deny it, just like the person Gao Shenghan said was not her.


    "Very cheeky." She said in her heart.


    And the stage again fried the pot, at this time, even a fool knows what Gao Shenghan is doing, he is in repentance ah, and even find such a good excuse to repent, this is not in the face of the Su family? It''s just that Su''s face is so easy to fight?


    Although women''s so-called integrity is not so important now, even if they want to find a virgin, they can only go to kindergarten. For Gao Shenghan, it''s even more rotten. It''s normal for couples to play with each other in private. But such a thing, after all, can''t be on the stage.


    And what''s the occasion now? Is it really good to say that in such a long river?


    Mr. Su looks at his old friend, Mr. Gao, with a calm expression on his face. However, Mr. Gao squints at Gao Shenghan and doesn''t know what he is thinking. As for Gao Shenghan''s father Gao Shan, he almost rushes to the stage to shoot the dog.


    "Well, I admit, I''m a fool, a big fool..." Gao Shenghan continued, "but even if I''m a fool, I''m not stupid enough to get engaged to you..."


    "High is better than cold..." Although he could not bear to go on stage to kill him, Gao Shan still roared. He wanted Gao Shenghan to know that the old man was still strong, and he was young and strong. He was still young to die, so he couldn''t manage his own affairs!


    "So..." Gao Shenghan, however, ignored Gao Shan directly. At the moment, his voice was very calm, but there was no doubt that he said, "I don''t want to go out with a green hat all day, so, this marriage, I, Gao Shenghan No! Su Xuan, you''d better go back to your handsome guy. From today on, you have nothing to do with me. "


    With that, Gao Shenghan began to laugh and gave out a very harsh laugh, as if he was very satisfied with his own practice.


    In addition to Gao Shenghan''s laughter, the whole hall has fallen into a strange silence. Gao Shenghan''s words sound like thunder, which makes countless people''s faces change. Although the fool knows that Gao Shenghan wants to quit marriage, he didn''t expect that Gao Shenghan should do so simply, which is like stabbing Su''s heart with a knife one after another .


    Under the stage, the shadow eyes turned, and then whispered in Li zedao''s ear.


    "This Is it too cruel? " Li zedao asked in a low voice.


    "Shit." The shadow said contemptuously, "don''t think that this talented and beautiful girl doesn''t know what you are thinking in your dirty heart. Do you believe that I will crack your trick?"


    "You will not." Li zedao said with a smile, "the shadow I know is very righteous."


    "Big fool, I didn''t expect you to know me so well Hate I hate... " The expression of the shadow is slightly shy.


    Li zedao inexplicably hit a cold tremble of quickly say: "then according to what you said that add up, whole die that bastard!"


    "Yes, kill him." The shadow was laughing like a demon, and his big eyes were shining.


    On the stage, Su Guoli''s body trembles slightly, and her blood pressure has risen. She has an impulse to smoke Gao Shenghan''s face in the past. However, Su Xuan''s face is still unshakable, neither sad nor happy, neither love nor hate. It''s like Gao Shenghan in front of her is a passer-by who has nothing to do with her, and his words are all bullshit.


    "In addition to dissolving the absurd marriage with Su Xuan, I want to say a few words on this platform..." Gao Shenghan said again.


    "High is better than cold..." Gao Shan''s blood pressure has also increased. His face is very red. He almost spits out a mouthful of blood. He is about to take Gao Shenghan off the stage. I don''t know why I feel very hairy, just like what Gao Shenghan wants to say next will have a great impact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Sure enough, Gao Shenghan didn''t disappoint Gao Shan at all!


    "Wei Xiaobao Is Wei Xiaobao in? Wei Xiaobao, it''s good to be a eunuch, isn''t it Gao Shenghan said, with a very schadenfreude flavor in his tone, "I really envy you. Even if you are cursed to death, you don''t have to be afraid at all."


    "Boom!" The whole hall sounded like a thunder again, which made everyone''s ears hurt. Then the whole hall exploded again.


    Is Gao Shenghan challenging the Wei family? Or indirectly admit that he gave Wei Xiaobao to Geji? Then everyone began to look for the figure of Wei Xiaobao.


    Close to a table on the right side of the T-stage, Wei Xiaobao''s fat body was heavily pressed on a chair, his eyes narrowed slightly, his face twisted incomparably, and his body sent out a fierce murderous spirit.


    Mountain is a black, almost fell to the ground, this fool, he knows what he is talking about? Is he really the son of the most promising young talent in Yanjing?


    "Well, I probably don''t have a chance to die." Gao Shenghan''s tone changed, and his voice was full of bitterness, "because that thing has hibernated, and it can''t harden any more, and Because I always like to have sex with men, so I got AIDS.... "


    In the hall, a few women''s faces changed wildly, their bodies were tottering, and they almost sat on the ground.


    "I can''t make it hard AIDS... " Gao Shenghan already had the impulse to die. He suddenly found out how happy it was to die. At least after he died, he didn''t have to hear the terrible voice, or think about how to go out to meet people, let alone have a headache about what kind of situation the GAOs would be in.


    "Li zedao, is this your gift? What a great gift I must let you die I must let you die... " Gao Shenghan is a vicious roar in his heart.


    Then, he suddenly found that his fist, which had been completely numb before, was clenched tightly, and the veins were visible.


    Can you move?


    Gao Shenghan was so happy that he tried to wriggle his neck. It really moved!


    Then my heart suddenly remembered the words played out in the loudspeaker before, so the kind in my heart has been replaced by extreme fear.


    The next second, his eyes were opposite to his father Gao Shan''s terrible eyes, and then he felt that many hot eyes were staring at him, murderous, sarcastic, and Resentment!


    "It''s better to faint. At least it''s safer." Gao Shenghan thought, and then in front of a black, straight body lying there, unable to move.


    "Gao Shao..."


    "Young master..."


    Already someone from Gao family came on stage to check Gao Shenghan, helped him up and took him out of the hall as soon as possible. After all, if Gao Shenghan stayed on the stage, he might be killed alive.


    Su old son slowly stood up, and then a face of calm looking at the brow locked high old son said: "old high, I go back first." Mr. Su''s voice was not big, and it was very calm, just like the ordinary farewell between two old friends after drinking tea, but I don''t know why everyone could feel a trace of anger.


    Not everyone can bear the anger of Mr. Su, but Mr. Gao can bear it, but he is not willing to bear it. After that, he will not die, but it will hurt the vitality of the Gao family.


    What''s more, it''s not only the Su family that has been offended and killed by the Gao family, but also the Wei family, who has managed to clear up the misunderstanding and repair the relationship, because of what Gao Shenghan just said.


    "Old sue, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Mr. Gao stood up and nodded. He said that his back was not as straight as before. It was a little curved, as if he was a few years old in an instant.


    Mr. Su is no longer talking. Instead, he turns around and walks slowly towards the door of the hall. Of course, as soon as he leaves, about half of the people immediately stand up and follow Mr. Su, leaving slowly. Soon, the huge banquet hall is gone. With the majority of the people leaving, it is even more empty.


    Su xuanmei glanced at the whole hall, and finally fell on the corner. The corner of her mouth was slightly tilted. Then she released her hand holding Su Guoli''s arm. Her face was calm and she said to Su Guoli with an angry expression: "Dad, I''ll go first."


    Then Su Xuan stepped down from the stage, ignored the strange eyes of the people, and walked slowly towards a table in the back corner of the hall.


    There were three people on that table. One of them was naturally Li zedao. At this time, he seemed not to realize what had happened. He was still eating there. Anyway, he didn''t want money. Moreover, the food was so exquisite and delicious. Why didn''t he eat it?


    As for the other two people from the Gao camp, the sudden appearance of the Gao family made them numb. Su Xuan, who had been humiliated by the red naked naked and then retired from marriage without any reaction, walked towards them and was even more stupid. What does she want to do?Because of being humiliated by Gao Shenghan, the broken pot fell in love with them?


    Are you kidding? Are they casual people?


    Not far away, Wei Xiaobao, who was dead on the chair, narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw Li zedao, and then muttered to himself in an extremely vicious voice: "Li zedao Is this your handwriting? "


    "Li zedao?" Su Guoli''s eyes widened.


    "Classmate Li, are you full?" Su Xuan looked at Li zedao and said faintly.


    Li zedao raised his head and looked at her with a smile. Then he took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He said with a smile, "I''ve already had enough, but I''m a little bored waiting for you, so I ate some more."


    "I haven''t eaten yet." Su Xuan said.


    "I have the money." Li zedao said with a smile, then stood up and stretched out his hand, "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Without any hesitation, Su Xuan''s hand was actively held by him, and then they left the conference hall slowly, just like a pair of very sweet lovers, in the eyes of everyone who was about to fall.


    The hall was dead and eerie. Everyone''s eyes fell on Li zedao and Su Xuan''s slowly leaving Beiying. They didn''t know which one Su Xuan was playing. They didn''t know where the young man with a fresh face came from and what was the relationship with Su Xuan.


    "He''s not the handsome guy Gao Shao said he was dating with Princess Su the night before yesterday, is he?" Someone whispered, and then everyone suddenly realized.


    "Are you afraid?" Li zedao gently grasped Su Xuan''s hand, walked to the parking lot and asked, "although you are already famous, I''m afraid you are more famous now Cuddle with a handsome guy before engagement, and give Gao Shenghan a green hat I''m afraid no one dares to ask you, ha ha! "


    "Neither do you?" Su Xuan looked at him and asked. The expression is calm, but the heart is numb and sweet.


    "If you don''t, you won''t leave in front of so many people." Li zedao said with a smile, but his hand increased a little strength, holding Su Xuan''s soft and boneless hand more tightly, as if he was afraid of losing her.


    "How did it happen?" Su Xuan asked curiously.


    "I''ll talk about that later. Get out of here first." Li zedao said to Su Xuan deliberately.


    As soon as he said that, he took Su Xuan to the Land Rover.


    saw a cute doll like a shadow standing in front of the car. She was bubbling with her gum in front of the Land Rover''s rearview mirror. Then she sorted her hair and arranged her collar, and smeared her lipped little lip from her little bag. Then she looked at her cheeks and smiled, her head swaying and shaking. Shaking Kung Fu also spit out a bubble.


    "Really How beautiful The shadow clenched his fist and said with pride.


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth. What is the little witch doing? However, shadow is very loyal. When master Su takes people away, shadow means that she goes out first. Li Ze knows that shadow is giving him and Su Xuan space.


    The shadow straightened the rearview mirror, then turned back. His round eyes fell on Li zedao, and he said with a bad smile, "big fool, I''ve already helped you. Remember to come to my room tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xuan looked at the shadow, then looked at Li zedao with strange eyes.


    "To play games..." Li zedao explained with a dry smile, but he was almost hurt by the shadow. Afraid of the shadow''s nonsense, he quickly introduced them, "she''s the shadow, it''s mine Younger martial sister... " Li zedao thought for a long time, and finally thought that it would be better to introduce the shadow in this way. After all, the relationship between them can be said to be brother and sister.


    "Damn, big fool, who is your younger martial sister?" The shadow pointed at Li zedao with a discontented face and said, "I''m your elder martial sister before you, OK? Come on, call elder martial sister... "


    "Elder martial sister..." Li zedao has a black face.


    "Forget it, you''d better call me miss shadow, the invincible genius of the universe." The shadow was given goose bumps by elder martial Sister Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that it was better to call her elder martial sister.


    "Hello, big sister, I''m shadow." The shadow no longer paid attention to Li Ze''s way, and the big round eyes swept around Su Xuan, "you are so beautiful."


    "Hello, I''m Su Xuan You''re beautiful, too Su Xuan rarely shows a smile to respond, but she has already seen that the relationship between shadow and Li zedao is not what she imagined.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    After getting on the bus, Li zedao looked back at Su Xuan and said, "classmate Su, first find a place to change your suit, and then go to dinner?"


    Su Xuan is wearing an engagement dress with crystal high heels. It''s not very convenient for her to go out for dinner and shopping. Moreover, the white on her chest, coupled with his cold but delicate face, makes Li zedao''s nostrils itch, as if she might have nosebleed at any time.


    Su Xuan nodded, gave an address, and then said, "that''s my house outside. Let''s go there and change our clothes first How did you do that? "


    "Let the shadow say." Li zedao said with a smile, and then entered the place Su Xuan said in the navigation system. He knew that although Su Xuan was calm, he really wanted to know the answer.


    "Big sister, that''s just a trick." The shadow snorted coldly and said with disdain, "and without my help, that big fool can''t do it at all."


    Li zedao said: "yes, thank you, super beautiful girl shadow lady..."


    "Big fool, you don''t have to say" genius ". Those two words are the most important, do you know?" The shadow corrected.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big sister, it''s like this." Shadow no longer cares about Li zedao''s fool, but takes the initiative to explain to Su Xuan, "big fool knows the acupoints of the human body. Just when he was at the bottom, the acupoints of the ugly eight monster''s body on the concealed weapon launching platform were sealed, so the ugly eight monster became a wooden head, unable to move or speak..."


    "So it is." Su Xuan nodded. No wonder when he looked at Gao Shenghan, his eyes were full of fear.


    Li zedao felt like he was stabbed in the chest. The shadow said that Gao Shenghan was ugly Of course, there''s no problem with this, but the key is that when I was in it, the shadow said Gao Shenghan was more handsome than him


    So Li zedao was a little puzzled. What kind of looks do he have to have in order to fall into the eyes of the shadow? Like Shifu? But how do you think you are almost as handsome as master?


    "And then the big fool can use his belly language to imitate everyone''s voice..."


    "Belly language?" Su Xuan''s eyes slightly widened, and Li zedao''s eyes slightly changed. It seems that this man is much better than she imagined.


    "After that, I put a very small microphone in his abdomen, which, of course, has long been linked by me to the sound systems in the hall." Shadow some proud said, such a thing for her, it is a piece of cake.


    "It''s just that some big fool is shameless." Said, the shadow of a look of disdain at Li zedao one eye, "unexpectedly said that he is a tall handsome man, disgusted to death."


    "It''s really shameless." Su Xuan nodded and agreed with a smile.


    "That I''m just telling the truth. " Li zedao said wrongly.


    The shadow was so sick that she vomited. Then her mobile phone in her backpack rang. She took it out and saw it. Her pretty eyebrows picked up, but she also picked it up.


    "Hello What Oh I see... " After hanging up the phone, the shadow already had an unhappy expression on his face.


    "Big idiot!" The shadow skimmed her lips and said unhappily. Then she found her favorite gum in her backpack, threw two into her mouth and chewed it fiercely.


    "Who provoked you? I''ll take it out for you. " Li zedao looked back at her and said that he was very righteous.


    "Really?" The shadow''s eyes lit up, "OK Good It was an old man from the Chinese Academy of Sciences who bullied me. Seven old and eight old people were shamefully cute. Pitifully, they called me and said that there was a problem. They couldn''t handle it well. They were dying. Let me go back quickly Why don''t you go and beat him up? "


    "Er..." The muscle on Li zedao''s face is pumping and pumping. He wants to slap himself. What can he say? Can''t you drive well?


    "What? Dare not? " The shadow stares at Li zedao fiercely.


    "No, I dare not I can''t... " Li zedao is about to cry.


    "Coward!" The shadow pointed to Li zedao and said contemptuously, "send me back to Yanjing military region first."


    Su Xuan took a look at Li zedao, and the corner of her mouth slightly tilted up to a very good-looking extent.


    Li zedao was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to say anything. Instead, he twisted the steering wheel and sent the shadow back to Yanjing military region. Then he drove to the address Su Xuan said.


    This is a villa area near the suburb. Although it''s not too far from the city center, it gives people a feeling of being far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. Su Xuan has a small villa of her own in this villa area. According to Su Xuan, it was given to her by her father Su Guoli on her 16th birthday, but she seldom lives here and always lives with her parents Live in another villa."You don''t feel lonely living alone in such a big room?" Standing at the door of the villa, Li zedao asked with a smile. Then I suddenly think that I should buy a bigger house, otherwise the room is not enough! Well, I''ll buy it after I get back to Phoenix in two days. I''ll try to live in it before school starts, and I''d better buy one closer to Phoenix University.


    "It''s not only lonely, it''s empty." Su Xuan glanced at her and said, then she walked towards the gate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles twitched, and then said with some jealousy, "Hey, it''s all my fault. I should have come to accompany you long ago, so you are not lonely, and No emptiness, no matter in heart or in body


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time it was su Xuan''s turn to pull the muscles on her face, and then "ah..." With a cry of surprise, Su Xuan''s body suddenly fell forward.


    Li zedao had a bright eye and quick hands. He stretched forward and put Su Xuan in his arms.


    "Classmate Su, what''s the matter with you?" Li zedao asked anxiously. He already saw a little pain between Su Xuan''s eyebrows.


    "I twisted my foot." Su Xuan said.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on Su Xuan''s feet, which were wearing a pair of crystal high heels matching her dress, and the heels were very high.


    Now Li zemao picked her up and complained, "why don''t you wear such high heels? I can''t turn my foot if I''m not careful? "


    Su Xuan didn''t answer because she didn''t think it was necessary for her to explain to Li zedao why she was wearing the high heels. Should she tell her that the shoes matched the dress? Can a higher heel highlight her slender figure? At the moment, she listened calmly to Li zedao''s complaint over there, but her mind was slightly swaying.


    "But it''s sexy..." Li zedao swallowed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it time to go in? " Su Xuan said with a slightly angry expression. This guy just stood and looked at her feet. There was saliva around her mouth lady-killer!


    "Ah So, by the way, where''s the key? " Li zedao was embarrassed with a smile and quickly took his eyes back.


    "Don''t you know it''s an electronic lock? Press my fingerprint and the door opens? " Su Xuan looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My family is poor and I can''t afford such a high-grade lock, can''t I? " Li zedao said with a smile, and then came to the gate with Su Xuan in his arms.


    Su Xuan stretched out her hand and pressed her thumb on the fingerprint machine on the gate. The gate was quickly opened.


    After holding Su Xuan, Li zedao puts Su Xuan on the sofa, squats down and takes off her high heels carefully.


    Her little feet are as white as jade. There is a small purple mark on her wrist. It is the part that was abraded by high heels when she just sprained her foot. As for the ankle, it is slightly red and swollen.


    At the moment, Li zedao grabbed her feet and gave her a careful massage.


    "Does it hurt?" Li zedao looked up at her and asked.


    "Not bad." Su Xuan looked at Li zedao''s way of massaging herself so seriously. A string in her heart was gently moving in Ben, making a very beautiful sound.


    The next second, a very disharmonious "click!" The sound of the voice destroyed the beautiful sound. At the same time, Su Xuan''s brow was also tightly wrinkled, and she bit her teeth gently. Then, soon, her brow slowly spread.


    "All right?" Su Xuan said that she already felt the pain of the cone heart before.


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "it should be almost OK. I don''t want to see who I am..."


    "And you''re still holding on to my feet?" Su Xuan asked without expression.


    "Er..." Li zedao put Su Xuan''s foot down in a embarrassed way.


    At that moment, Su Xuan took off the other high-heeled shoe, and then stood up from the sofa to have a try. She really could walk normally, although it was still a little painful, that is to say, Li zedao''s technique was trustworthy.


    "I''ll get dressed." Su Xuan said, then she turned and left barefoot, and was about to go up to the second floor.


    "That What about me? " After asking, Li zedao found that he had asked a stupid question.


    Sure enough, Su Xuan looked at him like a fool and said, "what do you think? Watch me change? "


    For a moment, Li zedao''s face turned red, and then he said with a very shy look: "that Really? "


    "Really not!" Su Xuan said decisively. This asshole! But why not ask him at all?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think so. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "That is That I''m just afraid that your feet are not completely well, in case you hurt something... " Li zedao was not reconciled and said, "so..."


    "No, so." Su Xuan simply cut off Li zedao''s idea, "my feet are good." After that, he went straight upstairs.


    Li zedao smiles awkwardly, and then sits down on the sofa, squinting at the huge crystal chandelier hanging on the ceiling. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Then he heard Su Xuan''s voice from upstairs: "I need someone to help me unzip the back of my dress..."


    I''m human, aren''t I? Li zedao looked very happy, then shy, and pinched twice. Then, like a gust of wind, he rushed to the stairs and came to the second floor. Then he saw Su Xuan standing at the door of a room.


    "That I''m human... " Li zedao came up to him and said.


    "Idiot!" Su Xuan said, turning around without any wriggling, and handing her back to Li zedao, "help me open the zipper I tried, but I couldn''t reach it. "


    "Well In fact, there is no need to explain, I understand. " Li zedao swallowed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xuan thinks Li zedao doesn''t understand at all.


    At the moment, Li zedao stretched out his hand and tried to calm himself down. At the same time, he helped Su Xuan to open the zipper bit by bit. Then soon, Su Xuan''s large skin on her beautiful back had been exposed in front of him.


    "Gudong!" A sound of swallowing saliva sounded, but Li zedao was very embarrassed and said: "sorry, I drank too many drinks in the hotel."


    "Zipped up?" Su Xuan asked in a flat voice, as if she didn''t find a coyote staring at her smooth back.


    "OK..."


    Su Xuan didn''t say anything. She went straight into the room and closed the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t want to go in either Li zedao said to himself with an embarrassed face.


    A few minutes later, the door of the room was opened, and Su Xuan came out slowly. Compared with the previous noble and gorgeous engagement dress, she was dressed in a different style.


    The simple sky blue tight jeans outline her concave convex and exquisite figure. The white shirt is slightly loose, but it gives people a fashionable and lovely feeling. There is no tie on her white feet, and she doesn''t even wear slippers. So she meets Li zedao''s eyes and comes to him.


    "Enough?" Su Xuan looked at Li zedao and asked. She doesn''t hate Li zedao''s eyes, but Some can''t take it. Looking at you peacefully, without burning or feeling dirty, it''s like appreciating a work of art.


    "No It''s not Enough It''s not... " Li zedao was embarrassed with a smile, "you are so beautiful..."


    "Compared with your other women? For example The ocean horse It''s Alice, isn''t it Su Xuan asked calmly.


    "Ha ha You don''t look like someone who can ask such questions... " Li zedao felt guilty.


    "I ask now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Li zedao could answer, Su Xuan said, "I''m hungry."


    Li zedao collapsed in an instant, and then he said in silence: "that Can''t you say something else? "


    "Oh, compared with your other women? For example The ocean horse... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao hid his face and burst into tears. It''s so bullying, but Too lovely, lovely to Li zedao can''t help but want to go in the past and hug her hard, and then kiss her hard.


    "Eat now." Li zedao thinks that it''s not too hard for people to accept eating now. He says that he has reached out.


    Su Xuan looked at Li zedao''s hand, then put her little hand on his palm and said, "call Alice out, after all Sooner or later Don''t you live together? "


    After that, Su Xuan''s calm face was already a little red.


    ¡­¡­


    In a very luxurious ward, Gao Shenghan''s face was extremely twisted, his eyes filled with cold murderous air, staring at the ceiling, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    His left and right sides of the cheek have two clear red with purple hand prints, that is his father Gaoshan left and right bow after he slapped two traces, and, these two slaps not only did not wake him up, but let him become a madman, yes, is a madman!


    Yes, in less than half a day, the whole of Yanjing has spread. Gao Shenghan, the brightest star who has been praised and crowned by many older generations, who has been flattered by many celebrities and ladies, even has a brain problem, so that he does not choose what to say at the wedding banquet. Now he is accepted by the most authoritative spiritual doctors in the hospital treatment.


    Of course, after hearing the news, some people sneer and scold Mr. Gao as an old fox. They even let their grandson become a psychopath to minimize the impact. After all, who cares what a psychopath says?Many people are relieved after hearing the news, especially some women who are undergoing physical examination in the hospital. After getting the examination results, they completely put down their heart. Gao Shenghan is really sick, but it''s not AIDS, it''s brain disease!


    However, most people choose not to believe it. After all, it''s just a set of Gao''s sayings. They prefer to believe that what Gao Shenghan got is AIDS, not mental illness.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Wei Xiaobao came in with a cold smile. His whole body was like a meat ball rolling on the ground, and he had a bottle of red wine in his left hand and two goblets in his right hand.


    Gao Shenghan was still staring at the ceiling as if he hadn''t seen him.


    Wei Xiaobao "rolled" to the sofa, put the red wine and goblet on the table, and then pressed heavily on the sofa, so that the sofa gave out a shivering groan, as if it would be crushed at any time.


    "I hear you have a brain problem? And HIV? " Wei Xiaobao said, sharp voice, full of schadenfreude, "Yo, there is a green hat on his head."


    Gao Shenghan looked up at him with a cold smile and said: "I really envy you. Even if you are cursed and die, you don''t have to be afraid at all..."


    "High is better than cold..." Wei Xiaobao''s eyes narrowed and shrieked. He used to have a low voice, but now his voice has become extremely sharp, and he has a beard on his chin, and now he is naked, which makes Wei Xiaobao extremely angry. He feels that My face is affected.


    "Wei Xiaobao..." Gao Shenghan sat up and roared in the same low voice.


    Then two people you look at me and I look at you, Gao Shenghan''s big eyes and Wei Xiaobao''s squinting eyes stare at each other, and finally both of them laugh and give out ferocious and vicious laughter.


    After laughing, Gao Shenghan got out of bed, sat down on the sofa opposite Wei Xiaobao, picked up the bottle of red wine on the table and said, "come to me for a drink?"


    "I said before that there is another ward next door. I''ll keep it for you. Now that you''ve come in, we''ll be neighbors. Naturally, we''ll have a good drink." Wei Xiaobao said with a nervous smile.


    "Ha ha..." Gao Shenghan also laughed nervously, then said, "what kind of wine?"


    "Why don''t you just drink it?" Wei Xiaobao sneered.


    Gao Shenghan smiles and pours some red wine on the two goblets. He takes one of the goblets and hands it to Wei Xiaobao. Then he gently shakes the glass of red wine in his hand. After shaking for a while, he puts his nose into the goblet and sucks deeply for a few seconds. The next second, he takes a sip. His eyes are slightly narrowed and his mouth moves a few times. Then his face appears A smile, gently put the goblet back on the table.


    "How''s it going?" Wei Xiaobao asked with a smile instead of a smile.


    Gao Shenghan seemed to have endless aftertaste, and then he said, "good wine! French Bertus dry red, year words Not less than 20 years! "


    Wei Xiaobao laughed and said: "Gao Shao is really a master in wine, and It''s not a psycho


    Gao Shenghan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and some of them laughed nervously and said, "no, Wei Shao is wrong. I''m a psychopath, because next I don''t know what kind of things I will do, but just thinking about it, I''m afraid of myself!"


    "That''s great." Wei Xiaobao laughed, clapped his hands and said sincerely. Then he took up the glass of red wine and drank it all.


    "Did you see him?" Gao Shenghan asked.


    "I see it." Wei Xiaobao said, "he''s the main character of this drama. At last, he came out, took Princess Su''s hand, and left like this, drawing a perfect end to the wedding banquet."


    Gao Shenghan''s face was overcast. He felt as if there was a big stone on his chest. He was almost out of breath.


    "Bitch Bitches... " He roared in his heart.


    Then he laughed and said, "he didn''t break his promise. He really sent me such a big gift."


    "We have to pay back." Wei Xiaobao said, "last time he also gave me a big gift. I haven''t had time to return it."


    "What do you think?" Gao Shenghan squints at Wei Xiaobao and asks.


    Wei Xiaobao poured a glass of red wine for himself, gently shook it up, and then said: "Gao Shao, you are crazy, you will do things that even you are afraid of, so it is more suitable for you to do this thing, of course, if you need to use me, I have no second words."


    Gao Shenghan sneers and doesn''t speak. Does this guy think he is a fool? Who can''t talk about the beautiful scene? He can also say that you Wei Shao is known as the first mad dog in Yanjing. You are crazy and even you are afraid. So it''s very suitable for you to do this. Of course, if you need to use me, I have no second words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Wei Shao, tell me what you think." Gao Shenghan enters the theme directly, and he knows that Wei Xiaobao has a plan in his heart.


    After drinking a mouthful of red wine, Wei Xiaobao squinted at Gao Shenghan and said word by word, "kill with a knife


    " whose knife? " Gao Shenghan asked. What Wei Xiaobao said is the same as what he thought. After all, that bastard has a lot of talent. If you can let others do it yourself, don''t do it yourself. If you get it, you can''t compensate yourself.


    Wei Xiaobao didn''t answer Gao Shenghan''s question. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and laughed. He said darkly, "I think of a place that is very suitable for a bitch like him."


    "Where?" Gao Shenghan asked.


    "The devil''s den." Wei Xiaobao said.


    "The devil''s den?" Gao Shenghan''s eyes narrowed slightly, already had a touch of moving color.


    He has heard of this place. It is said that it is one of the scariest and most heavily guarded prisons in China! Moreover, none of the people who go in can escape. Even if they are finally released, none of them is complete!


    "Yes, the den." Wei Xiaobao drank the red wine in the quilt, squinted at Gao Shenghan and said, "Gao Shao, do you understand what I mean?"


    Gao Shenghan did not answer, and as if to embolden himself, he grabbed the bottle and poured a glass of wine for himself. After drinking it all, he said coldly, "what do Wei Shao think?"


    The other side said to kill people with a knife, and then said to the devil''s den, Gao Shenghan no longer know what the other side is paying attention to, then he is really a big fool.


    Whose knife can I borrow? It''s nothing more than the sword of those forces who have the ability to put Li zedao in the prison!


    Wei Xiaobao did not speak, but stood up and said: "Gao Shao, you have a good rest, I heard that people with brain disease have to have enough sleep, otherwise the disease will worsen."


    After that, he went to the door and laughed, like a madman.


    "It seems that Wei Shao''s insomnia has always been insufficient." Gao Shenghan also laughed, but sneered. His disgust for Wei Xiaobao did not hide.


    He and Wei Xiaobao are not rivals in the real sense. After all, they don''t have much conflict and are not friends But in terms of appearance, Gao Shenghan thinks that even if Wei Xiaobao acts as his green leaf, he is ashamed. But he still admired Wei Xiaobao''s mind, just as Wei Xiaobao admired his mind.


    They are Just like birds of a feather.


    "Gao Shao is right." Wei Xiaobao said darkly, "if that guy doesn''t die, I can''t sleep well."


    "I will let him die. I will let him die." Gao Shenghan shouts crazily.


    "The Wei family won''t embarrass the Gao family because of what you said on stage. They will even cooperate with the Gao family to avoid being bitten by the Su family." Wei Xiaobao said in a sharp voice. Then he picked up the half bottle of red wine he had brought in before and left the room This wine is so good that he can''t bear to give it to Gao Shenghan.


    "Mean." Gao Shenghan stares at Wei Xiaobao''s back with cold eyes and says darkly.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Xin is a little embarrassed. Being with these three people gives her the feeling of acting as a huge electric light bulb. These two women are his women. What is it to stay here? A tour guide who takes them around and eats snacks?


    What''s more, Alice''s monstrous figure, charming eyes and Su Xuan''s noble temperament and aura made Wu Xin feel ashamed.


    "Is it worth it?" Wu Xin takes a look at Li zedao, who is drinking water over there. She thinks bitterly in her heart that there is a kind of thing called "Star" in her eyes. Even the action of drinking water is so handsome, does it make people live?


    "No matter, Miss Ben thinks you are." Wu Xin said to herself, "come on, Wu Xin."


    "It''s almost time to go out, isn''t it?" Li zedao looked up at the sky and said that the sun was already setting.


    After lunch, at the suggestion of Wu Xin, the four came to the world park.


    Although Su Xuan is from Yanjing, because of her personality, she never came to this place. Up to now, the four of them have been here all afternoon.


    Su Xuan nodded, but she had a very relaxed feeling. She never wanted to do anything like today. She just played, never! Those so-called family''s kind of false smile or malicious abuse, and even trying to hurt her, as well as Gao Shenghan''s so-called infatuation, all let her like a mountain like heavy pressure on her chest, almost let her gasp.


    Alice and Wu Xin would not have any idea of refuting Li zedao''s proposal, so they walked out of the world park. At this time, the mobile phone in Su Xuan''s backpack rang.


    Su Xuan took out her mobile phone and looked at the phone number, then her eyes fell on Li zedao."I''ll wait for you in the car." Li zedao said with a smile, and then took Alice and Wu Xin to the Land Rover who stopped there.


    Su Xuan nodded and answered the phone.


    Five minutes later, Su Xuan opened the front passenger''s door and got into the car. Then she said to Li zedao, "Gao Shenghan is crazy."


    "The GAOs are not vegetarians." Li zedao was stunned, then grinned and said, "in this way, he can take a lot less responsibility and reduce a lot of embarrassment."


    Su Xuan nodded and said, "my grandfather asked me to go back. There are some things I have to deal with. The person who came to pick me up is coming."


    "It''s good that your grandfather has been able to bear it up to now." Li zedao said with a smile, "I thought that when I took you away, your grandfather immediately asked someone to tie you away."


    Su Xuan nodded and said, "he knows I''m with you."


    "Yes, he''s giving me a hint." Li zedao said with a smile, "this is a hint to me, boy, I''ve given my precious granddaughter to you. Should you also make a statement?"


    Su Xuan frowned and said, "he''s my grandfather." She could hear Li zedao''s taunt and dissatisfaction with Su.


    Li zedao is also biased against su. In his opinion, Su''s interest is too heavy. He doesn''t think about his granddaughter''s happiness at all. He takes Su Xuan as a bargaining chip in exchange for interests, which makes Li zedao a little angry.


    "I understand. I understand. Isn''t your grandfather my grandfather? I will respect him. " Li zedao said quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go back and tell our grandfather that I will let my mother contact the Su family as soon as possible." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Su Xuan nodded and said nothing.


    Li zedao pondered and said, "let Alice go back with you. She''s very strong, much better than your bodyguards. She can ensure your safety. You left with me when you were in the meeting. I''m afraid that the Gao family will make trouble for you secretly, and I''m afraid that the Su family will make trouble for you secretly, such as your good cousin."


    "Alice?" Su Xuan was in a daze. She had been together all afternoon. She didn''t know that Alice had that kind of strong skill.


    Li zedao smiles back and explains the situation to Alice.


    "Honey, I will protect Su Xuan." Alice said with a charming smile and a nod.


    "Thank you, Alice." Su Xuan looked back at Alice and said with a smile that she didn''t refuse Li zedao''s proposal. After all, although some people in Yanjing didn''t dare to mess around, what if? Even those soldiers in the military region dare to pretend to be gangsters to try to kill Li zedao, let alone anything else.


    "You''re welcome, Su Xuan. You''re my sister." Alice laughed.


    After a while, a black SUV slowly stopped in front of the Land Rover Li zedao. The door was opened. A man dressed as a bodyguard nodded to Su Xuan standing there and said, "miss two, I''ll pick you up."


    "Let''s go." Su Xuan said faintly, then pointed to Alice, "she''s my good sister. She wants to stay at home for two days."


    "Yes, miss." The bodyguard nodded to Alice and then nodded to Li zedao, who was standing there. Then he helped them open the door.


    After watching the SUV leave, Li zedao turns to Wu Xin and says, "sister Wu, we''re the only two left..."


    "Well Yes... " Wu Xin said, inexplicably, her heart beat faster, and a blush appeared on her face.


    "Sister Wu, are you ok?" Li zedao saw that Wu Xin''s expression was different. He thought she was not feeling well. He asked immediately.


    "Oh It''s ok It''s ok... " Wu Xin repeatedly waved her hand and said that she couldn''t say that the reason why she had a strange expression was that she fancied some scenes that people couldn''t talk about, right?


    "Now Where to? " Wu Xin asked, trying hard to calm down.


    "Find a place to eat." Li zedao said with a smile, "you''ve been working so hard these days. You should take us out to play every day and treat sister Wu well Sister Wu is quite familiar with Yanjing. Let''s find a place to eat. "


    Although Li zedao''s words make Wu Xin feel a little sad, even she wants to roar why you respect me so much. Why do you respect me so much? You can''t make fun of me or even hug me and kiss me. At most, I pretend to resist, right?


    But when she thought of Li zedao eating with her, she finally didn''t have to have the tragedy of only acting as an electric light bulb, so she felt a little sweet in her heart. At the same time, her head was slightly crooked, and she wanted to say: "I know a place where the food is very good, the atmosphere is very good, that is..."


    With that, Wu Xin was a little embarrassed: "it seems that It''s expensive. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Kong family banquet.


    Wu Xin said it''s a bit expensive here, which Li zedao fully believes. It can be seen from the luxury cars parked at the gate of the Kong family banquet. After all, for the rich people, if the prices of the dishes in the restaurant are too cheap, they won''t come, because they can''t afford to lose that face!


    Of course, as Wu Xin said, the atmosphere here is very good, at least The waiter he met with Wu Xin looked very attractive.


    Because there was no reservation in advance, there was no box, but Li zedao and Wu Xin didn''t care. They sat down in a double seat in the hall, and then the beauty waiter brought an electronic menu. The so-called electronic menu is actually a tablet computer, and each dish has a video specially shot for it. If you are interested in this dish, please feel free to listen Click on the video to learn more about this dish.


    Li Zedao, the woodlouse thought the gadget was too high-tech, so he said, "Wu Jie, you can do it. I can eat whatever I want."


    "You can call me Xin Wu Xin. " Wu Xin looked up at Li zedao and said that there was a strange color in her eyes. Anyway, first get closer to him. The title "sister Wu" obviously alienated the relationship between them. Wu Xin felt that she had to kill her in the cradle!


    "Wu Xin..." In Li zedao''s opinion, it really doesn''t matter what you call each other. It''s just a title, but How do you feel that Wu Xin''s eyes seem strange?


    Wu Xin smiles sweetly. Then she orders a few dishes and looks up at Li Ze. She says, "would you like a bottle of red wine?"


    "Well I don''t drink very much... " Li zedao said with a dry smile. Why do you want some red wine for this chick? You don''t want to get drunk and do something, do you? Do you want to give her a chance?


    "That''s great..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Li zedao''s strange expression, Wu Xin said with a puff of joy: "I''m kidding you I want to drink some red wine all of a sudden. Don''t worry. I won''t drink too much. "


    Li zedao said with a smile, "I''m just afraid you don''t have enough money."


    Before Wu Xin said it was a little expensive here, she immediately said that she would take the meal. The reason was that Li zedao helped her a lot after she arrived in Yanjing. You know, if Li zedao didn''t show up that day, she might have been slapped by the black hearted taxi driver, let alone saved her life when she was in Phoenix.


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll borrow it from you." Wu Xin said with a smile, a touch of shyness in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She was teasing." Li zedao thought to himself, "I really It''s so damn good. "


    However, after narcissism, Li zedao began to reflect again. How can he be regarded as a shy young man? Now he likes narcissism all the time?


    Well, it must be influenced by master! Since returning from Amsterdam, Li zedao has obviously felt that he likes narcissism. He is always narcissistic, and even feels a little disgusted after narcissism


    Well, men always like to make excuses for what they do, and Li zedao is no exception.


    Delicate and delicious dishes and red wine were soon delivered. Wu Xin poured some red wine on the goblet in front of Li zedao, and then poured red wine into her own goblet. Then she picked up the goblet and said, "Ze Dao, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for saving my life when you were in Phoenix. Thank you for helping my father. Thank you for helping me when you were in Yanjing Lie on the black hearted driver... "


    "Thank you for being in my life and making my heart throb." Wu Xin thought in her heart that she didn''t say it. She was afraid to say it and scared Li zedao away.


    "Don''t be so polite. We are friends." Li zedao picked up the goblet and gently bumped it into her hand. He said with a smile.


    "Friend..." Wu Xin''s heart is a bit lost, this don''t understand the customs of the nuisance.


    The footstep sounds, a handsome man has come to the dining table, and then the voice is a little surprised and says: "Xinxin, are you eating here too? What a coincidence. "


    Wu Xin looked up, her face already showed a faint smile: "Liang Bo, it''s you, you also come to dinner?"


    Liang Bo nodded and looked at Li zedao. The gloomy color in his eyes flashed by.


    Originally, he had regarded Wu Xin as a dish on his plate for a long time. Although he hadn''t eaten, others didn''t have the chance to move chopsticks, did he? Unexpectedly, such a person suddenly appeared and took away the whole dish.


    This time Wu Xin came to Yanjing for a tour, Liang Bo tried his best to take Wu Xin for a good tour of Yanjing Playing, playing, playing on the bed, right?


    But I didn''t expect that on the first day, the car was hit by porcelain, and even the tactics he adopted had not been able to show. On the way, Cheng Yaojin came out.


    Originally, he wanted to show weakness first, saying that he didn''t want to quarrel, and let the black car driver be arrogant first. At last, he couldn''t bear it any more. Then he sent out his domineering spirit and put the other side out with thunder Don''t girls do this?Unexpectedly, an accident happened!


    Just when Wu Xin was about to be pulled out of her ears by the black car driver, and when she was about to rescue Wu Xin from the crisis, the violent man appeared. Finally, he grabbed the black car driver''s neck and hit the front cover of the car one by one At that moment, Liang Bo was silly and scared.


    I didn''t expect that when I came to the Kong family dinner with some good friends today, I accidentally met two people who were so sweet in the first two meals. So Liang Bo''s jealousy was already burning, so he turned his eyes and came to him.


    "Hello, I''m Liang Bo." Liang Bo took the initiative to say hello to Li zedao.


    "Hello, Li zedao." Li zedao looked up at Liang Bo and said with a slight smile that he was very fond of the monitor Wu Xin said. After all, standing with him, Li zedao had no reason to feel that he was a lot more handsome, just like others who stood beside him before would feel that his IQ had improved a lot inexplicably.


    "I''ve ordered a box. Together?" Liang Bo looked at Wu Xin and said, "Li Yu, pan Xiaoting, they are all here. They know that you want to see you when you go to Yanjing. They wanted to come with you on the phone, but your mobile phone is turned off."


    "This..." Naturally, Wu Xin was reluctant to have a meal with Li zedao, didn''t she? But it''s not so good to refuse Liang Bo. After all, Li Yu and pan Xiaoting he said are classmates. Like Liang Bo, they are also from Yanjing. Since they meet, they have to meet.


    "You go, I''ll wipe out the dishes." Li zedao looked at Wu Xin and said with a smile.


    "You think so. It''s my money." Wu Xin gave Li zedao a white look and was angry.


    So Liang Bo''s eyes filled with Scorn! It turned out to be a small white face with no backbone. It''s just the way Wu Xin looks at him and talks to him. Why does it make people so angry?


    "Liang Bo, you go to eat. I''ll have dinner with my friends. I''ll be there in a moment." Wu Xin looks at Liang Bo and says that she still likes to stay with Li zedao, although Li zedao doesn''t seem to mean that to her.


    "Zedao, let''s go over together. Xinxin''s friend is our friend." Liang Bo invited again, "as for these dishes Let the waiter carry it into the box


    Liang Bo can''t say foolishly, as for these dishes, I''ll pay for them. After all, he knows Wu Xin more or less. She is a girl who likes to waste. Similarly, she has a superior family and doesn''t need others to pay for her meals.


    "Well Excuse me Li zedao said with a smile that he didn''t want to embarrass Wu Xin too much. Anyway, he would eat wherever he ate.


    After Li zedao said that, Wu Xin naturally didn''t say anything. Of course, they followed Liang Bo and came to a box. As for the dishes they ordered before they had time to eat, they asked the waiter to send them to this box later.


    At this time, there were already five people sitting in the box, three women and two men. The dress of women was very fashionable, but the smell of rouge powder was too heavy. The temperament of men''s hand raising was extraordinary. Obviously, they were all from superior families.


    It''s true that those who are not well-off do not have the ability to eat in such a place. Just now Li zedao looked at the menu and found that the cheapest dish costs about 100 yuan.


    Seeing Wu Xin coming in, the five people stood up one after another to say hello. After saying hello, their eyes fell on Li zedao''s strange face.


    "Let me introduce you." Liang Bo Gang introduced, "this is Wu Xin''s My friend Li zedao... "


    Liang Bo deliberately accentuated the word "friend", but he was unwilling to admit that this guy had an ambiguous relationship with Wu Xin.


    "Ze Dao, this is Chen danmeng..." Liang Bo pointed to a girl in a black dress.


    "That''s pan Xiaoting." This is a little girl with melon face, wearing long false eyelashes, flickering, very attractive.


    "The quiet beauty over there is Lin Xiaohui..." Li zedao can see that this is a girl who doesn''t like to talk very much. When Liang Bo Gang introduced her, she just nodded and didn''t say much.


    "As for the two handsome guys, this is Li Yu and that is Sun Peng."


    "Li zedao Why is the name a little familiar? " Pan Xiaoting said with a smile.


    "Xiaoting, we are used to it. As long as you are a handsome guy, you think his name is a little familiar." Sun Peng laughed and joked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "You''re going to die, fat man." Pan Xiaoting gave him a smile and scolded. Sun Peng is not too fat, but compared with the people here, he is indeed the fattest.


    Chen danmeng, the girl in the black dress, looked at Li zedao thoughtfully and said, "this name is really familiar, as if I''ve seen it there."


    "Dan Meng, like Xiaoting, you are also a flower fanatic?" Su Peng joked again.


    Chen danmeng was suddenly enlightened and said, "ah, I remember. This year''s No. 1 student who scored 749 in the college entrance examination is Li zedao."


    After all, they are all students, and they still pay more attention to this aspect. Besides, this year''s top student in the college entrance examination is too bad, so they get more attention.


    Then his eyes fell on Li zedao.


    "That Li zedao It''s me Li zedao said shyly.


    So everyone looked at him as if he was looking at a freak, especially Wu Xin, who couldn''t accept it at all. She didn''t know that this year''s number one in the college entrance examination had a very adverse result, and she didn''t know that the number one in the college entrance examination was Li zedao, but she knew Li zedao was a policeman


    Isn''t he a promising young policeman? How can I be a senior three student who has just finished the college entrance examination? And it turned out to be the number one in the college entrance examination.


    Wu Xin only felt that there were a lot of stars in her eyes, and she felt that the sky was spinning, and she had an impulse to faint God, how could he be so good?


    Liang Bo''s eyes are also a little surprised. Although he knows that Li zedao is the number one in the college entrance examination this time, he never connects Li zedao with the violent man in front of him.


    After sitting down, the waiter quickly brought up the dishes, which naturally included the dishes Wu Xin ordered before she could move her chopsticks.


    Other people stare at Wu Xin and Li zedao sitting together from time to time, as if they have a secret.


    Li zedao doesn''t care. He''s eating the delicious food, and Wu Xin doesn''t care. If they really think wrong, it''s really Great.


    "Xuedi It''s OK to call you that, isn''t it? " Pan Xiaoting said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter." Li zedao gave a shy smile, giving people a kind of immature feeling, "because I have planned to apply for Phoenix University, and then you will all be my seniors and sisters."


    "Really?" It''s not only pan Xiaoting who is hard to believe, but also others. After all, with Li zedao''s achievements, how can you apply for Yanjing University or Shuimu university? Otherwise, it''s not a waste to get such a high score?


    Wu Xin''s heart is a slight shock, but also inexplicably produced such an idea: "he will not be because he is in Phoenix University, so he applied to Phoenix university?"


    "Why do you want to apply for Phoenix university?" Pan Xiaoting to interest, gossip heart burning, and then eyes some ambiguous, playful look at Wu Xin, "can''t it be because of some big beauty?"


    "That..." Li zedao bowed his head slightly and looked embarrassed. Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning was obvious.


    Wu Xin''s heart was shocked in an instant, and she already had a feeling that she was too happy to pass out. He really applied for Phoenix university because of himself


    But Liang Bo felt that he had been stabbed in the chest, bloody, and almost kicked pan Xiaoting out of the box, this bitch! Of course, he also knows that the reason why pan Xiaoting is such a woman is that she likes herself and naturally wants to push Wu Xin into the arms of other men.


    At the moment, Liang Bo gave Sun Peng a look in his eyes. The latter was understanding. He looked at Li zedao with a grin and said, "Xuedi, you are very right about my temper. Come on, Xuechang, here''s a toast to you..." Sun Peng grabbed the Baijiu on the table, poured Li Zedao a full glass, and placed it in front of Li Zedao.


    Wu Xin''s brow is already wrinkled. You know, this is a glass for drinking beer. There are three or two of them. Can''t you pour them down? Wu Xin didn''t forget Li zedao''s saying that he didn''t drink too much.


    "That I don''t drink too much. " Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    "Ah, the amount of alcohol is trained. It''s OK." Sun Peng said that he was very happy in his heart. If he didn''t drink well, it would be better to solve the problem.


    "If you get drunk, I''ll take you back."


    "Sun Peng, his drinking capacity is not very good. Don''t let him drink." Wu Xin said.


    "Cackle, our Xin Xin is distressed." Pan Xiaoting looked at Liang Bo, then clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    "Where is..." Wu Xin secretly glances at Li zedao, with a slight shame on her face.


    So when Liang Bo was stabbed in the chest again, he had an impulse to kick pan Xiaoting out of the box.


    "Ha ha, Wu Xin, if you feel bad, you can help him drink it." Li Yu with glasses followed suit."OK, I''ll drink it for him." Wu Xin bit his teeth and said with great pride, he said, "he said," reach for the glass of Baijiu "in front of Li Zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Bo was stabbed in the chest again, and he almost choked because of the pain. It seems that Wu Xin really has an affair with this boy. Otherwise, why does she plan to help that boy drink when she never drinks at the party?


    "Xinxin, I''ll drink it..." Before Wu Xin picked up the Baijiu, Li Zedao had already taken the lead in the glass of Baijiu, hesitating.


    And Li zedao''s expression fell into Sun Peng''s eyes, which made him believe that Li zedao''s drinking capacity was really poor. You can see his face was a little scared green.


    "You Is that all right? " Wu Xin asked with some worry.


    "Men can''t say no." Li zedao said with a stiff head, and then looked at Sun Peng, "come on, senior, I should respect you Do it first Then Li Zedao raised his neck and poured Baijiu into his stomach. After drinking it, he coughed a few times and had a bitter face.


    Wu Xin was worried and quickly patted him on the back.


    "It''s amazing..." There was a commotion.


    "Yes, please. Another drink." After a glass of Sun Peng''s stomach, he said with great pride, and then poured a full glass of Baijiu.


    "I really can''t do it." In the twinkling of an eye, Li Zedao took up second stains of Baijiu and then began to pour it up. The cup was in the bottom again, like drinking water instead of wine.


    This time, everyone stopped shouting, but looked at Li zedao with wide eyes. They found that something was wrong.


    Sun Peng once again after a cup, the head has some confused, the stomach is like burning, some uncomfortable, he originally thought that a cup can let the other party lie down, but did not expect that the two cups passed, the other party seems to have nothing, but he is going to lie down.


    "Good drink Come again. " Sun Peng''s eyes are a little red. It''s too fuckin ''bullying. You can drink so much. What are you pretending to be?


    "If you drink again, you will be drunk..." When Li Zedao spoke, he had picked up third glasses of Baijiu and filled it up, and he soon saw the bottom.


    and without demur Baijiu Sun Peng, after drinking third cups of liquor, he can''t get up directly in the chair.


    So we all looked at Li zedao with astonishment, as if nothing had happened. It was like looking at a freak, and we understood that what this guy said before was intentional.


    "You Are you all right? " Wu Xin opened her mouth and said that stars appeared in her eyes again. She once again found out how she didn''t know Li zedao.


    "Nothing I''m just a little hungry. " Li zedao some embarrassed said, "drinking can''t fill the stomach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    saw that three cups of Baijiu didn''t bring down Li Zedao. Liang Bo''s face was a little green, but he didn''t give up. Maybe he fell down after drinking a glass.


    So he forced a smile on his face and said, "my younger brother is really a good drinker. When I first meet you, I respect you, too..."


    did not wait for Liang Bo to finish. Li Zedao had already stood up and opened the bottle of Baijiu that had not yet been opened on the table, and handed it over. Then he said with a keen face: "the senior student, as a schoolboy, should be my respect for you. I''ll give you a toast! "


    Said Li zedao in the heart sneer, since you want me to drink to death, then drink to death you first!


    Originally, looking at Wu Xin''s face, Li zedao didn''t intend to worry too much about it. Even if he let a person drink and lie down, he didn''t expect that the other party would not give up, so he was angry.


    Liang Bo looked at the bottle of Baijiu that Li Ze Dao handed over. His eyes were staring at him momentarily. His face was already green. He suddenly regretted to provoke the boy.


    Other people are the same big eyes, a face of the devil, this guy know what to say? He thought he was carrying beer?


    "If you get drunk, I''ll take you back." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if the rabbit had been trampled on its tail, Liang Bo bit his teeth and said, "OK, let''s do A bottle of... " After that, Liang Bo had an impulse to cry.


    "Dry Bottle When Li Zedao picked up a bottle of Baijiu, he was very brave and touched the bottle on Liang Baijiu''s hands. He then poured his head of wine into the 32 eyes of the gang in the ghosts.


    "Senior, if you can''t, don''t force it. It''s OK." After drinking, Li zedao looked at Liang Bo as if he were a person with nothing to do and said with a smile.


    Liang Bo quickly cried and said, "I can do it..." How can a man say he can''t? So he learned from Li zedao and began to pour in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "Poof..." It''s hard to get a bottle of Baijiu to drink. When Liang Bao finally could not help it, he sprayed out and coughed up: "cough... Cough... "


    now Liang Bo was sprayed with tears of Baijiu. He had never drunk such a sudden wine. Although he had a bit of alcohol, he could not bear stomach and esophagus, and he choked out. He was pale and coughed.


    Pan Xiaoting see this, quickly in the past, keep patting his back, for a while, Liang Bo just stopped coughing, that face just recovered a little bit of blood color.


    However, in this case, it is absolutely impossible to continue to drink, so Liang Bo looked at Li zedao, his eyes crossed a trace of resentment, this boy disguised as a pig to eat a tiger, clearly very able to drink, but pretended to be afraid, what a bitch!


    "Senior, there are still two-thirds." Li Ze pointed to the wine bottle, which was a kind reminder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Bo almost coughed again. two-thirds? Two thirds more? You don''t want to die? Although there is no mirror in front of him, Liang Bo knows how ugly his face is at this time. He wants to strangle Li Ze to death. He even reminds himself to drink. Do you want to drink to death?


    Well, at this moment, Liang Bo has forgotten that he just wanted to drink Li zedao to death.


    For a moment, the feelings of humiliation, disobedience, anger and disgust flashed in my heart one by one! No, you can''t give up. If you give up, Wu Xin will laugh to death.


    "I''ll drink for the monitor." Pan Xiaoting some distressed said, she secretly love Liang Bo for a long time, but Liang Bo always focus on Wu Xin.


    Then he looked at Li Ze and said, "OK, Xuedi?"


    "This If the elder student agrees to let her drink for me, I will have no problem. " Li zedao said with some embarrassment, just like how embarrassing it is to talk to a girl.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Liang Bo waved his hand and said. It''s already a shame to let a girl drink for herself. It''s really a shame to go to grandma''s house. After that, he has no face to meet people.


    "Good student." Li zedao said with admiration.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Bo already has an impulse to vomit three liters of blood. Good for you.


    Other people''s eyes changed when they looked at Li zedao, as if they were looking at a devil.


    at the moment, Liang Bo took a deep breath and picked up the bottle which left 2/3 of the baijiu. He raised his head and continued to fill his belly with wine. Only half of it had changed.


    He suddenly found that his stomach was no longer his own, and it was moving rapidly. Then he felt that something had already turned up along his throat, and it might come out at any time.


    But he couldn''t spray it out. If he did, he would lose his face. So he tried desperately to suppress it and swallow it back again. Unfortunately, he failed.


    "Poof!" Liang Bo spewed out. All the wine he had drunk before came out and spewed all over the floor, with a lot of blood in it


    "Cough Cough... " Liang Bo coughed loudly. Every time he coughed, he coughed up a lot of blood.


    "Monitor What''s the matter with you? " Pan Xiaoting was startled. She hurriedly went to hold Liang Bo and patted him on the back, but the cough did not stop. Liang Bo was still coughing up blood.


    In addition to Li zedao and Sun Peng, who was already drunk and unconscious, other people also gathered in front of him with a look of anxiety and fear.


    "Fight 120, stomach bleeding, but don''t worry. If you can''t die, you will suffer some crime." Li zedao shook his head and said, "seniors are really good. If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it..."


    "Shut up Pan Xiaoting said angrily in a sharp voice, eager to bite Li zedao to death. "Wu Xin, take care of that bastard in your family..."


    "That is, when is the time to sneer..." Chen danmeng couldn''t see it any more. She thought this schoolboy was cute, but she didn''t expect his mouth to be so vicious.


    "Son of a bitch, you are chirping. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you..." Li Yu roared to Li zedao.


    Even Lin Xiaohui, who has never spoken, frowns and stares at Li zedao, as if he is a heinous man.


    "Xiaoting..." Wu Xin''s face was a little ugly.


    "Go away..." Pan Xiaoting scolded, and then hurriedly took out the mobile phone to dial 120.


    "I''ll go first." Li zedao said with a faint smile. Of course, he said this to Wu Xin. He has reason to believe that if he drinks into gastric bleeding, these people are afraid that he deserves it, right? Yes, they are not themselves. Why should they be kind to their victims?


    Wu Xin looks at Liang Bo, who is still vomiting blood, and at Li zedao''s back as he walks out of the box. Then she bites her lip slightly and follows up.


    "You Don''t worry about it. It''s his fault... " After Wu Xin catches up, she says in a gentle voice. She thinks Li zedao is guilty.What''s more, she can see that the reason why Sun Peng and Liang Bo wanted to drink with Li zedao at the beginning was to get him drunk. Wu Xin didn''t quite understand this. You know, they met Li zedao for the first time. Why did they want to get him drunk?


    Have nothing to do with pranks? Or because of myself Wu Xin knows what Liang Bo thinks about herself, but she doesn''t feel anything about Liang Bo.


    However, no matter what the reason, Wu Xin now hates Liang Bo.


    Li zedao looked at her and said with a slight smile, "you shouldn''t keep up. You should know that you will lose their friendship as soon as you keep up."


    "But I got something else, didn''t I? " Wu Xin''s eyes looked at Li zedao brightly. If she had a point, she said.


    Li did not answer.


    Wu Xin glanced at Li zedao, summoned up courage and said, "if I stay, will you Ignore me? "


    Li zedao said with a dumb smile: "sister Wu, you think too much. Just because you are friends with me doesn''t mean you can''t be friends with them That''s two things. "


    "I think that''s one thing." Wu Xin whispered.


    After walking out of the gate of the Kong family banquet, Wu Xin asked, "well Where to go now? Back to the hotel? "


    After that, Wu Xin''s face turned red inexplicably. How could she feel so strange when she went back to the hotel? It''s like a young couple who have a room in a hotel and know each other''s body structure.


    Li zedao didn''t have Wu Xin''s complicated mind. He rubbed his stomach and said, "I''d better find a place to eat. I''ve filled my stomach with water, but I didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of food."


    Wu Xin realized that Li Zedao had just drunk a bottle of three large Baijiu, and now some worried, he asked: "you drink so much wine, really no problem?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s just that there''s a little more water in my stomach. I''ll find a place to pee for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xin''s eyes moved down and fell on Li zedao''s crotch. Then she spat hard in her heart and quickly moved her eyes away. Then I blushed.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Qingqing walked in and pushed the door open. She already smelled the strong smell of tobacco in one of the most luxurious wards in China. Then her eyes fell on a man who was surrounded by smoke on the bed.


    Sun Qingqing can''t smoke, but she likes to smell this kind of aroma, just because the smoke comes from the man''s mouth and from the cigarette lit by the man''s hand.


    The man''s eyes moved away from the ceiling, looking at Sun Qingqing standing there, said with a gentle smile: "in this case, you should not come."


    Sun Qingqing''s eyes were red, and soon the big tears had slipped from the corner of her eyes. She quickly went to the bedside and gently stroked the man''s red and purple face. She said with great heartache, "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts!" Gao Shenghan laughed nervously, "can it not hurt? It''s not a good feeling to be skinned naked naked. Up to now, I still feel hot on my face. "


    "I am Yang Wei? I am an AIDS patient? I''m a psycho? Do you believe it? Ha ha Do you believe it? " Gao Shenghan, like Ruo, laughs wildly.


    "Sheng Han Come on Come on... " Sun Qingqing choked and said, with tears streaming down her face, holding Gao Shenghan''s waist tightly with her hands, "you still have me You and me Even if people all over the world despise you, avoid you and laugh at you, I will not let you bear it alone. If you are safe, it will be sunny... "


    "Why bother?" Gao Shenghan''s voice softened down and looked at Sun Qingqing with soft eyes.


    "I love you I love you so much... " Sun Qingqing is crying. As she talks, she kisses Gao Shenghan''s lips and chin with a little bit of moustache. Then she puts her mouth together again, sucks Gao Shenghan''s mouth madly, and puts her tongue into his mouth.


    Gao Shenghan is not really Yang flaccid, so he soon had a reaction, two people''s tongues stirred together, their bodies hugged tightly, eager to become one, but also tear each other''s clothes, and then the two people''s clothes were quickly torn off by the opposite party, honest treatment.


    "You want me to Take me... " Sun Qingqing panted and looked at Gao Shenghan, whose eyes were already red, and said.


    Not long after that, a murmur sounded in the luxurious room


    In the other room, Wei Xiaobao''s huge body was heavily pressed on the huge bed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but there was a gloomy sneer at the corner of his mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Li zedao carries a bag of fruit in his left hand and knocks on the door with his right hand. A graceful and gorgeous middle-aged woman opens the door. It''s Lin Su Su''s mother, Jiang Mei, Lin Zisen''s wife. From her face, we can see that she has some acquaintance with Lin Su Su, but she is tired and her eyes are dark. There is not much blood on her face and her lips are white It can be imagined that she has not had a good rest for a long time.


    "Xiao Li, are you here? Come on in There was a rare smile on Jiang Mei''s pale face. The daughter held the boy in her arms at the memorial service and cried loudly. Finally, she fainted. Therefore, as most people think, the boy is undoubtedly her daughter''s boyfriend.


    Before that, Jiang Mei had a heart to heart talk with Lin Su Su. She knew that the boy''s name was Li zedao, and he was still his husband''s assistant. When she was abroad, he rescued her, but she strongly denied that they were friends and girlfriends. In Jiang Mei''s opinion, her daughter''s face was thin, so it was normal not to admit that, and she was sincere Show, you have grown up, will go to college, even if you make a boyfriend, that is normal.


    "Xiao Li..." Li zedao''s mouth pulled, for this seemingly very kind of address, he said is very strange.


    "Hello, aunt. I''ve come to see Su Su Is she better? " Li said politely. At the memorial service, he met this woman and knew that she was Lin Su Su''s mother.


    "It''s better. I feel depressed. After all, something like that happened..." Jiang Mei''s voice choked and her tears were about to fall. Then she quickly wiped it with her sleeve and said, "hurry in..." Then he got out of the way.


    Li zedao has sympathy and pity in his heart. At the moment, he walks in with a little emotion.


    Half lying on the bed, Lin Su Su saw Li Ze Dao come in. His eyes lit up slightly and said, "are you here?"


    Li zedao looked at her with a smile and nodded, then put the fruit in his hand on the bedside table.


    "Xiao Li, sit down, and your aunt will pour water for you." Jiang Mei said.


    "No, auntie, I''ll do it myself..." Li zedao said quickly.


    "Well, you can do it yourself. It''s a family anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. When did they become a family.


    But Jiang Mei''s eyes were red. She felt her tears and said in a choked voice, "if only Lao Lin were here..."


    "Ma..." Lin Su Su''s eyes were red, and she was sad. At the same time, she was afraid that her mother would say something embarrassing for her and Li zedao.


    "OK, mom, stop talking, stop talking." Jiang Mei said, "you have a good chat with Xiao Li. Mom will buy you your favorite cake from xiangyangfang."


    After Jiang Mei left, Lin Su Su looked at Li zedao apologetically and said, "I''m really sorry for bringing you some unnecessary trouble."


    Li zedao shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s ok Are you better? "


    Lin Su Su nodded and said, "it''s better."


    Then there was a long period of silence. Lin Su Su didn''t know what to say. Li zedao was also not a good initiator of the topic.


    "That Do you want to eat an apple? " Li zedao said that this kind of atmosphere made him feel a little depressed, but those who wanted to leave felt that it was not good for him to leave soon after he came here.


    "Well Yes, thank you Lin Su Su said, "there are fruit knives in that drawer."


    "Thank you for the apple." Li zedao said with a little relief. Then he took out a big apple he had bought and found a fruit knife from the drawer. Then he went to the bathroom to wash the apple and the knife. Then he went back to the chair beside the bed and sat down and peeled the apple.


    Li zedao has never peeled an apple. Because his family is poor, when there are few fruits in his family, he even eats the skin. Li zedao even remembers that once Jiang Dahai washed and cut the watermelon skin, and finally fried a dish. That kind of taste is still unforgettable to Li zedao.


    After all, his hands are very stable. Although his movements are a little bit raw, the high effect of forcing the grid still comes out. The whole peel is connected into a piece and drags in the air for a long time. It looks very beautiful.


    Lin Su Su quietly watched Li Ze Dao cutting the apple over there. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Here you are." Li zedao handed over the cut apple.


    "Thank you." Lin Su Su said. She took it and took a bite, but it was not as sweet as before. It was like chewing wax. However, in order to take care of Li zedao''s mood, she said with a smile: "it''s very sweet."


    Li zedao smiles. He puts the knife back into the drawer and throws the series of peels into the dustbin.


    "You Plan to apply for Phoenix university After silence, Lin Su Su asked.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "well, I have already agreed with the president of Phoenix University. Surely the admission notice has already been sent home? I haven''t been back for more than a month, so I''m not sure But after two days at most, I''ll go back to Phoenix. "Lin Su Su nodded and asked again, "what major? Archaeology? "


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "well, archaeology major, how about you?" Thank goodness, they have a common topic. They are students who have just finished the college entrance examination. What can they talk about if they don''t talk about it?


    "Should be admitted to Yanjing University?" After all, Lin Zisen is a professor of Yanjing University and has a high reputation in archaeology. As long as his women are not too stupid, it should not be too difficult to get into Yanjing University.


    Lin Su Su nodded and said, "yes, the admission notice of Yanjing University has been received long ago. It''s also an archaeology major. My dream from childhood to adulthood is to become an archaeology expert like my father But I don''t want to go to Yanjing University... "


    With that, Lin Su Su''s eyes turned red again, and her voice choked and said, "there''s my father''s shadow there. I can''t accept that kind of blow, so I want to change the environment I want to be an excellent archaeologist like my father... "


    "In fact, my father realized that he might never come back to the desert this time, so he had arranged some things for a long time..." Lin Su Su said, "it''s just that my mother and I didn''t know why my father made such an arrangement at that time In order to uncover the veil of the ruins, he was buried in the desert. One day, I will enter the desert to uncover the veil for my father and fulfill his wish... "


    What Li zedao can do is to take out a paper towel and pass it to her. Can''t he tell her what she really wants? It was a kind of devastation for her. Although Lin Zisen''s practice was justifiable, he was wrong after all.


    But Li zedao still doesn''t understand when the water in the kettle was poisoned. He also drank it. Why is it OK?


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao walked out of the hospital and was about to cross the road, a fiery red sports car, which looked extremely arrogant, rushed towards his standing position.


    Li zedao quickly dodged to one side, the sports car "Zizi..." All of a sudden, the brake stopped in front of Li zedao, the window was pressed down, and Susan''s cold face appeared there.


    "Li zedao." Susan''s eyes were cold, and she almost gritted her teeth and called out the name of Li zedao. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with the fact that she didn''t kill Li zedao.


    "You want to kill me?" Li zedao said with a slight look in his eyes. If he hadn''t been so strong and quick, he would have been hit by this sports car. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll slap you in the face again in front of everyone?"


    "You smoke. I''m used to it anyway." Susan''s beautiful face had a nervous sneer, and her eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. "Or, you can take off my clothes here and hit my ass hard Just like you used to spank me I don''t care


    She hates Li zedao! Hate more than before!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes are wide open and speechless. When a woman doesn''t know what danger is and what shamelessness means, then you are in a bad situation.


    Now Susan gives Li zedao such a feeling that she has no face, no dignity, and even no life. All she wants is your life Li zedao has a headache. Can''t he really kill her?


    He suddenly regretted that he had trampled Susan''s dignity and pride under her feet again and again. She didn''t want dignity and pride. What would she do to threaten her? He regretted that he had saved her in Amsterdam Headache!


    "Sick!" Li Ze Dao Yin wears a face to scold a way, turn round to want to leave.


    "You go, if you go, I don''t know what I will do..." Susan said with a cold smile, "for example, there is a Lin Su Su in this hospital. Is she your friend?"


    Li zedao suddenly turned around, and there was a trace of lethality on his face. He stared at Susan''s delicate but slightly twisted face with cold eyes. His voice was slightly hoarse and he roared: "are you threatening me?"


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m threatening you. I''m threatening you." Susan laughed, but her voice was very vicious. "I can''t kill you. Can''t I kill the people around you? It''s not only Lin Su Su''s, but also Wu Xin''s in the home hotel, even the women in Phoenix who are related to you, and my good sister Ha ha Ha ha I will let them die one by one... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Li zedao was stunned by Susan''s words. He thought that when he was in the roast duck shop, he would trample Susan''s dignity under her feet again. Then she would be a good person in the future, and she would slip away quietly with her tail between her legs.


    But he still underestimates Susan''s abnormal and twisted heart. This woman is really stupid. Is it so difficult to be a man with her tail in her hand?


    "You are forcing me to kill you." Li zedao shook his head and sighed.


    "Yes, I''m forcing you, Li zedao. You kill me. If you don''t kill me, you''re a bastard!" Susan scolded fiercely.


    Li zedao''s body suddenly jumped forward, and the whole person jumped in from the narrow window.


    The area of the car window is so large that it''s really difficult to operate without skills. It''s just that such a problem is absolutely not a problem for Li zedao. With his current skills, he can do it easily.


    He sat on the seat of the co pilot''s cab, so he grabbed Susan''s neck and said in a deep voice: "since you want to die so much, I will help you."


    There was no fear on Susan''s twisted face, even a cold smile on the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were contemptuous but enthusiastic, just like encouraging Li zedao''s hand to squeeze her neck.


    "She is not afraid of death and shameless. She even ignores everything, including whether her actions will endanger her family." Li zedao looked at her face and muttered in his heart, but he slowly loosened her neck.


    Even so, his hand also left a pinch mark on her neck. It can be imagined that Li zedao did kill her just now, but he didn''t kill her after all.


    "Why don''t you just strangle me?" Susan sneered, full of regret and irony.


    "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands." Li zedao said coldly. How could he strangle Susan at such a time? This woman with obvious mental problems is forcing herself to strangle her. When she is strangled, even if he is Xiao Rose''s son, even if his master is the hand of God, his fate will be very tragic.


    Even if you really want to kill her, how can you find a dark night and not let others find any clues?


    "You want to die with me? There are no doors, no windows Li zedao said in his heart and silently praised his wit for more than 30 times.


    "Men always like to make excuses for their cowardice." Susan was sarcastic.


    "What do you want?" Li zedao looked at her coldly and said that he was too lazy to pay attention to Susan''s sarcasm.


    "Stay with me all day and do what I want to do." Susan said coldly.


    "You''re sick." Li zedao looked at her like an idiot and said. Stay with her for a day, do what she wants to do What if she wants to do it herself? Even if she didn''t want to be herself, she forced herself to do something she didn''t want to do, such as taking off her clothes? Well, even if Susan doesn''t do anything, Li Ze Daoguang feels that his IQ and taste have declined inexplicably when he is close to her.


    "Yes, I''m sick. I''ve got a disease that I can''t live well if you don''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At the time of Phoenix consciousness, you took away my pride, my dignity and my first kiss..."


    "Wait, I was saving you for you..." Li zedao opened his eyes wide and felt that he was wronged. He didn''t even dislike his partner''s bad breath? Besides, you said it was your first kiss? Who believes that? He who believes is a fool!


    Susan didn''t seem to hear Li zedao''s words. She continued to say with that kind of vicious words: "in Amsterdam, you took away my pride again, trampled my dignity on the ground, attacked me with vicious words, and even showed me my body..."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened and his heart was full of grievances: "I That''s to save you... "


    "In Yanjing, in the roast duck shop, you trampled on all the dignity I had left." Then Susan seemed to be relieved, with a nervous smile on her face. "Then in Yanjing Hotel, you took my good sister''s hand in public and swaggered away, which is equivalent to stepping on the ground of Gao Shenghan''s pride and dignity..."


    "Wait, what''s the matter with Gao Shenghan?" Li zedao was a little puzzled.


    "Gao Shenghan is the man I love secretly!" Susan growled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze Dao Leng Leng, eyes full of pity, "you not only have brain problems, your vision is also very poor."


    Susan still muttered to herself, "my dignity and pride are gone, and the man I like is useless. I can''t live in the spotlight, in the applause and praise of others..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Susan, and the pity in his eyes was even worse. It turned out that Susan''s brain had been sick for a long time, and she was still very sick. What she liked was not Gao Shenghan, but Gao Shenghan''s humble reputation in Li zedao''s eyes."So, I''m free. I suddenly feel very relaxed. All I have left is that I want you to die hard. Your pain is my happiness..." Susan, with a ferocious smile on her face, said in extremely vicious words, "isn''t it very painful for you to accompany me? So I am very happy, ha ha I''m happy... "


    "Do you want me to slap you in the face?" Li zedao asked.


    Susan was very obedient, put her face up to her and sneered, "you smoke."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao couldn''t smoke any more, and then he said, "where are you going? I''ll drive behind you. " He was also curious about what Susan was up to.


    She is indeed a madman, but she is the kind of madman with clear mind and clear purpose. Such a madman is undoubtedly the most terrible. It is safer to listen to her first.


    After that, push the door to get off.


    "Stay in the car." Susan said coldly.


    "But my car..."


    "No one will drive away even if you leave your car in the street."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s Land Rover! " Li zedao muttered. This woman has long hair and short sense. She certainly can''t understand the Land Rover logo.


    Now some of the lazy seat on a lie, said: "where to?" Since there is nothing to do, just play with her. It''s not sure who will die!


    Susan did not speak, but will start the car, the car is like an angry Beast, roaring forward.


    "You can drive faster. It''s OK. You''d better knock yourself to death." Li zedao said faintly, he is confident that even if there is an accident, he also has the ability to protect himself, so he really hopes that the car hit the pole.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you like this." Susan glanced at him in a vicious voice.


    Li zedao didn''t care about her any more. Instead, he yawned, closed his eyes, and then fell asleep in a daze. In the end, he snored, and even had a little crystal saliva in the corner of his mouth.


    While driving, Susan glanced at Li zedao from the corner of her eye. The strange look in her eyes flashed by. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Fanyun mountain is located in the northern suburb of Yanjing. It is far away from the urban area and has a common scenery, so it has not been developed into a tourist attraction. However, some forces have paid to develop a mountain road and set up a super running club. After several years of development, it has become the most famous super running club in China.


    Of course, since it can be called super running, there must be strict requirements.


    Status and expensive commission are just one aspect. When selecting members, the club has a very clear but strict set of standards. The first standard is that you must own more than one sports car, and the price of the sports car must be more than three million.


    Of course, since we can join this club, how many people just buy an entry-level car to make up for it? Even if some funny guy drives a leopard, maybe the modification cost in his car can be equal to a Ferrari or a Pagani.


    The office of this super run club is located at the foot of Fanyun mountain. There is also a luxury hotel. Naturally, this hotel serves those members.


    At this time, the hotel is brightly lit. There are many cars parked in the parking lot at the entrance of the hotel. Of course, most of them are sports cars. Those racing enthusiasts don''t turn off their cars, but they all turn on their headlights, and the lights shine around them as bright as day.


    Li zedao felt that the car had stopped, so he opened his eyes, glanced outside through the window, and then said with some doubts, "Why are you taking me here?"


    To tell you the truth, Li zedao was almost blinded by the headlights of those luxury cars just after he looked out of the car for so long.


    "Racing." Said Susan, with a chill in the corner of her mouth.


    "Racing?"


    "To be exact, you race, I bet." Susan said again, "if you lose, I''ll be very happy, even though I''ve lost a sports car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened. There was something wrong with the woman''s brain.


    "But if you win, I''ll make a sports car, but I''ll be upset. If I''m upset, I''ll want to kill." With that, Susan began to laugh wildly.


    "What if I refuse?" Li zedao said, squinting.


    "Some people around you will suffer immediately. Don''t doubt my words." Susan said darkly, her scarlet lips were like drinking a big bowl of blood, giving people a sense of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Miss Su, I think you should be glad that I am the kind man with natural growth in my bones. Otherwise, you would have died 10000 times now."


    "You don''t have to die ten thousand times. One death is enough." Susan sneered, "the point is, you don''t dare to do it at all, so stop making people laugh at your cowardice. It''s disgusting."


    "It seems that I have to be furious?" Li zedao asked.


    "It''s true." Susan said, "there are only two things you can do now, either kill me or listen to me Remember, after you get out of the car, you are the little white face who I keep


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are insulting me Li zedao was very angry. After all, not everyone has the conditions to be a little white face. If you want to be a little white face, first you have to be white and handsome With this thought, Li zedao was in a better mood.


    "Get out of the car." Said Susan, pushing the door open and getting out of the car.


    Li zedao got out of the car behind her with his mouth slightly tilted up, and then swept around with pride. Seeing the envious eyes of the security guard standing there, Li zedao already had a sense of satisfaction in his heart, as if he was not from the co pilot''s position, but from the driving position, as if he was the owner of the car rather than the driver The little white face who was taken care of by the car owner.


    "In fact, it seems that there''s nothing wrong with being kept." Li zedao thought to himself, "no wonder there are so many people asking for support these days."


    At the moment, Li zedao follows Susan to the gate of the hotel. Susan seems to be trying to prove that Li zedao is a little white face, and she takes the initiative to take Li zedao''s hand.


    "If you hold hands like this, others will mistakenly think that you are the little three who are kept by me." Li zedao is a kind reminder. With this neuropathy so close, let Li zedao have a kind of heart hair feeling.


    "You think too much." Said Susan.


    "Don''t you look like Xiao San?" Li zedao asked.


    Susan''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light and said, "I may be a junior in the future, but now you are a little white face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, Li zedao found that he thought too much, because it was obvious that Susan was a familiar customer here. Many people said hello to her along the way.


    "Su Mei Zi, ha ha, you finally take care of Xiao Bai Lian. I thought you liked women?"


    "Sister su This little white face is good, but it''s a little black... "


    Li zedao almost started to hit people. Is it a bit dark? You ya, you look at me in dark glasses at night. Do you mean I''m black? be ill!


    Soon, Susan and Li zedao come to a man.


    To be exact, it''s a man who looks very feminine Of course, in Li zedao''s opinion, this guy may also be a human demon.


    White Straight pants, colorful tights, revealing * and with long flowing hair as long as Susan, and earrings on her ears.


    "Human demon, run around?" Susan said faintly.


    "It''s really a human demon!" Li zedao murmured in his heart that his eyes were too vicious. He saw the essence of the other party at a glance.


    "Miss Su said so. Naturally, I have to give it to you." Human demon charming smile up, the voice is shrill and delicate, and then the eyes are ambiguous, like looking at a commodity like looking at Li Ze road.


    Li zedao frowned and wanted to hit his opponent''s face with a fist. He could accept being whored by a beautiful girl, but he couldn''t accept being stared at by a human demon.


    "Bet on what?" Asked the genie, licking his pink lips.


    "If I lose, the little white face I keep will stay with you." Susan pointed to Li zedao and said, "I''ll give you my sports car, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. Are you kidding? It''s not the guy who blew up the chrysanthemum or the guy''s Chrysanthemum. Whether it''s attacked or suffered, he has 10000 No, no, no, it''s one hundred million, one billion, ten billion, don''t want to, OK?


    "What if I lose?" The genie asked again.


    "Give me your sports car." Susan pointed to a black sports car behind the Banshee.


    ¡°no£¬no£¬no¡­¡­¡± The genie held up his slender finger and shook it gently in front of Susan. Then he pointed to Li zedao and said, "Miss Su, what a pity for me? Is there any wood


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s fist was slightly clenched, and he had an impulse to hit people.


    "Compared with my car, the price difference between your car and mine is about 500000 yuan. Although this little white face looks very handsome, it looks like the kind of goods that can be shot in three seconds, which is not worth 500000 yuan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s so hot. " Li zedao clenched his fist, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.He was said to be fostered and forbeared; he was said to be a little white face and forbeared; he was still hungry and forbeared when he was looked at by a demon with ambiguous eyes; but now he is said to shoot in three seconds Well, I''d better bear it. If I can''t bear it, I''ll make a big plan, right? You can''t really hit people in such a place, can you?


    However, Li zedao still got a very disgusting message, that is, the human demon likes to be the one who receives! And now I know why Susan would be so happy if she lost.


    "He said you shot in three seconds..." Susan looked back at Li zedao and said, "it''s not schadenfreude on her face. She said it seriously, as if it was the most serious thing in the world." isn''t it insulting you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Susan turned her head and said to the Banshee seriously, "I promise from my personal experience that forty minutes at a time is not a problem." After that, he looked back at Li zedao and whispered, "am I interesting enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to kill people. Susan says that it''s not a problem for him to take 40 minutes at a time. Although he''s still below his standard, he can barely accept it. But Susan also says that her personal experience Shit, isn''t that insulting his taste?


    Then the human demon looked at Li zedao with more ambiguous eyes. With a charming smile, he held up his orchid finger and said, "OK, that''s settled Little white face, you just wait to get into my bed Miss Su, do you compare with me


    "It''s up to him whether he''ll stay in my care or go to your bed." Susan pointed to Li zedao and said.


    "Yes, it''s up to him to decide this kind of thing." Human demon charming smile said, "but I compared with him, identity does not match ah, I also casually look for a person to run."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s stomach has begun to twist, and he has an impulse to find a garbage can to vomit. Did the pervert forget that he was a man? Moreover, he also felt that all the humiliations he had encountered in the past 18 years were less than tonight.


    "Sun Rui, come and run around with this little white face." The human demon looked back at a handsome man in a white shirt and black trousers and said, "remember, only win, not lose. Do you hear me? I also want to see if he can really hold on for 40 minutes at a time. "


    "Yes, Ming Shao." The man nodded and said, looking at Li zedao, he was even more fierce, as if Li zedao had robbed his beloved.


    Compared with the downhill, it can make the game more ornamental and fast. Of course, it also increases a lot of risk factors.


    The next two cars, one black and one red, drive up the mountain first. In this way, Li zedao can also get familiar with the mountain road indirectly.


    At the same time, when the club heard that Susan and the human demon were going to get off the car, they had already cleared away the extra vehicles on the mountain road, and the hotel also used the horn to broadcast the news, in order to remind the club members to enjoy the top floor of the former Hotel.


    A lot of people come to the club not to race with others, but to appreciate others'' racing, but also to bet on cars and see who will win.


    And the top floor has been transformed into a magnificent hall. There is a huge display in the hall, which will provide the odds and competition information of each Racer at any time.


    The so-called game information means that the club sets up cameras in some parts of the runway, and the gamblers can know the progress of the game through the video captured by the cameras, so as to choose whether to continue to make additional bets.


    In the car, Li zedao glanced at Susan sitting in the co driver''s seat and asked, "Miss Su, if you are in the car, are you not afraid that the car will kill you later?" He thought Susan would be waiting in the hotel, but he didn''t expect her to sit in the co driver''s seat, and he saw that the human demon also got into the co driver''s seat of his black sports car.


    "I wanted to die with you long ago." Susan said with a sullen smile.


    "In fact, we don''t have so much hatred. Even, I''m your Savior. I''ve saved your life twice..." Li zedao said, "of course, I don''t say this to make you thank me, I just want to say Is it interesting to come up with these things? "


    "It''s so interesting. I''m glad to see you insulted." Susan clapped her hands and laughed nervously again. "Three seconds Ha ha Are you really shooting in three seconds? Poor thing, my good sister is going to be a widow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you just try? " Li zedao responded with a cold smile.


    "Good Good If you don''t do me, you''re a son of a bitch. " Susan continued to clap her hands and laugh nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless. He thinks he is sick. Can''t he shut up? What do you have to say to a guy with a brain problem?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    When Li zedao arrived at the top of the mountain, the roadside at the top of the mountain was already full of all kinds of vehicles, and the grades of the cars were also different. From the cheapest Alto to the top of the world famous sports cars, there were many kinds of motorcycles. As for people, that''s more, and even women are almost naked, crying out and twisting their waist!


    Although Fanyun mountain belongs to the super running club, the club does not exclude those non club members who are racing enthusiasts to this place. After all, in this way, they can promote the atmosphere of the whole mountain road, but they do not have the qualification to enter the hotel, and when the club has a race, these vehicles must give way.


    At the moment, Li zedao, led by the on-site staff, drove the car to the starting line. At the same time, the sports car driven by sun Rui also stopped on the starting line, but because the window was closed, no one could see the situation inside the car. In this way, apart from knowing that it was the red Ferrari against the black Ferrari, there was no other information I don''t know.


    "You still want me to lose?" Li zedao looked at Susan and said faintly. He felt that he was cheap, and it would be better if he didn''t talk to her. Why did he say that?


    Susan sneered and didn''t answer. Isn''t that bullshit? In addition to killing Li zedao, she also wanted to disgust him and humiliate him. The more disgusting he was, the better. If he lost, he would be the man of the human demon. If he dared to resist the human demon, it would be tantamount to provoking a abnormal enemy for himself.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I drive a lot." Li zedao said.


    "You seem to have forgotten what I said." Susan sneered, "Wu Xin''s in the home hotel, Lin Su Su''s in the hospital..."


    "You can kill them." Li zedao said with a wave of his hand.


    "Good." Susan glanced at Li zedao. Her face was even more smiling. Then she took out a mobile phone.


    Seeing this, Li zedao stretched out his hand and violently shot the mobile phone in her hand. Then he crushed the mobile phone into a pile of slag with slight force, and then said in a vicious voice: "Miss Su, don''t challenge my bottom line, or you will regret it later."


    Susan laughed nervously again, pointed to Li zedao and said, "ha ha Aren''t you arrogant? You''re still scared Ha ha I''m so happy... "


    Susan''s face was frozen, her mouth was wide open, but she couldn''t say a word. Her body seemed to be frozen in a moment, and she couldn''t move.


    Li zedao was disgusted and patted Susan''s stiff face, then said in a vicious voice: "Miss Su, don''t force me to be cruel. I''m so cruel that I''m afraid of myself. Don''t think I really dare to do anything to you, or even Let you disappear in this world


    Just when Li zedao patted Susan''s face, the onlookers around yelled. At this time, a tall woman, holding a colored flag, walked slowly to a concrete platform beside the road.


    The woman was only wearing a black underwear, and her face and chest were painted with various colors. Soon, the woman stepped onto the concrete platform and raised the colored flag in her hands!


    "Ouch!" See this scene, the audience are very clear, the game is about to start, they have a deafening howl.


    "This woman is sexy, 10000 times sexier than Susan." Li zedao took a look at the woman and thought to himself. Then he glanced at Susan again. The disgust in his eyes swept away.


    "Have a good understanding of what speed and No passion What''s the passion of being with you? " Li zedao is very depressed to say, but * tight the steering wheel, but also stepped on the accelerator, the car has issued a harsh roar.


    "Shua!" The next moment, the woman waved the colored flag.


    "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a red and a black Ferrari almost rushed out at the same time, as if they were cannonballs. The terrible degree stimulated everyone''s heart, which made people around watch the game subconsciously exclaim. Because the performance difference between the two sports cars is very small, at this time, whether they can win the championship has become a contest of vehicle technology.


    Li zedao operates the car with a faint smile on his face. The next second, he releases the accelerator slightly. At the same time, the black Ferrari, who has been walking with him all the time, is still very fast and surpasses Li zedao in a twinkling of an eye. Looking at the black Ferrari already walking in front of him, the smile on Li zedao''s face was even worse. He stepped on the accelerator slightly, and Ferrari roared in an instant. Now he was closely following the black Ferrari and was not pulled away.


    Although sun Rui took the lead, his expression was somewhat depressed. He looked at the Ferrari behind him in the rearview mirror and wondered: "it''s really rubbish. I''ve slowed down so much, but you still can only follow me and can''t surpass me..."


    The human demon sitting in the co driver''s seat is a little bright in the eyes. You know, although sun Rui is not a member of the super race, his driving skills are recognized. Even if he runs with himself Well, if sun Rui doesn''t let go of the water, he won''t be able to run away from him.But now the other side is able to follow sun Rui steadily, so the level will not be lower.


    "If you win, I''ll give you a car." The human demon said to sun Rui with a charming smile.


    Can you imagine how terrible it is for a man to smile like that? But Sun Rui''s eyes were hot, and he felt flattered. He said, "yes, Ming Shao, I will win him."


    But soon, he remembered that the reason why Ming Shao let him win was to let that son of a bitch explode his chrysanthemum, so he felt uncomfortable again. After all, he was his exclusive.


    "Don''t be jealous." Human demon Jiao voice said, "no matter when, you are my favorite person."


    Sun Rui''s heart was filled with emotion, and he felt that he was not dead No, no, right and wrong come for half an hour at a time, or you can''t repay Ming Shao''s kindness. His voice choked: "Ming Shao..."


    "Drive well, drive well." The human demon said with a charming smile.


    "Yes, Ming Shao Er... " Sun Rui''s face changed slightly. The red Ferrari sports car that originally followed him didn''t know when it was driving with him. Even in his trance, the car was like a red ghost, "whoosh..." All of a sudden, in a flash, already ran in front of him.


    At the moment, sun Rui''s face changed greatly. At the same time, he secretly took a look at the human demon, but he found that his soft face was also very ugly at this time, so he quickly stepped on the accelerator and tried to catch up with him. However, no matter how he ran, the other side always ran steadily in front of him, neither leaving him nor being surpassed by him.


    At the same time, the first corner is close at hand. Sun Rui stepped on the brake to slow down the car. But at this time, the red Ferrari in front directly threw him away. In other words, when the other side was about to enter the corner, instead of slowing down, he was accelerating.


    "Is he crazy? Or did he not know there was a curve ahead? " Sun Rui is very puzzled. Although the curve is not too curved, if the technology is good, he can not slow down, but Ming Shao is in the co pilot''s position, anyway, safety first, isn''t he?


    But he has never seen anyone accelerating at this time! Isn''t that killing?


    At this time, the red Ferrari has already come to the corner, but the driver in the car seems to be in a crazy state, still accelerating crazily.


    "Ah A lot of audiences have already screamed, some of which are afraid, but more excited. They are eager to see the scene that only appears in the movie: the car suddenly overturns, then rolls in the space for a few times, and then "boom!" With a loud noise, the car exploded into a fireball


    "This guy is a real idiot!" Sun Rui''s face is even worse when he looks at Ferrari, which is still accelerating.


    The eyes of the human demon are even bigger. Those who dare to play like this are either top experts or idiots! How can anyone drive like this? Is the downhill curve accelerating like this? I don''t know how to write dead words, do I? And is that little white face a top player? Obviously not, so he''s a fool.


    However, the next situation has already made the human demon dumbfounded, directly completely subverted his previous guess, that little white face is not a fool, but a top expert!


    When the red Ferrari turns, it doesn''t slow down, but an impeccable tail flick drift. The whole action is completed at one go, which is no worse than the drift performed by those top racing experts in the video!


    "Oh..." The wild animal like cheers resounded through the whole Fanyun mountain, and everyone was completely shocked by the running method of the red Ferrari.


    "Speed up the drift past..." Human demon low voice roars a way, but in the eyes is a regiment fiery, "just like him."


    "This..." Sun Rui''s eyes suddenly widened. If he didn''t handle it well, he might be killed. But the decision of the human demon was something he couldn''t change, so he gritted his teeth and stepped on the accelerator. In an instant, the car galloped towards the curve at a very fast speed.


    Then, while praying in his heart, sun Rui uses both hands and feet. He plans to follow Li zedao''s example and drift across the bend in an amazing but ornamental way, and then The car did float.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    In the red Ferrari, Li zedao had a look through the rear-view mirror, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. However, he saw the place about 100 meters behind him, where the black Ferrari was lying. The front and rear of the car were all in a mess, and the sparks were shining in it, which made the collision look bad.


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t pretend to be forced!" Li zedao murmured with a speechless face, and then with both hands and feet, the car suddenly made a 360 degree turn in the same place, and then sped forward. In a flash, it came to the black Ferrari, and at this time, the whole Ferrari was already emitting a lot of sparks.


    Seeing this, Li zedao jumped out of the car and rushed to the front of the car. At this time, those who came to watch the car also came running. However, looking at the sparks released by Ferrari, they were all shocked, but no one dared to go Isn''t that the way it is in movies? When the car starts to sparkle, the next thing to happen is the explosion.


    As a result, some people really stare at the Ferrari, but quietly cover their ears, a baby scared look.


    At the same time, Li zedao, who rushed to Ferrari''s car door, saw the human demon and sun Rui inside. The airbags on the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat in the sports car had been opened. However, the human demon seemed to move a little. It seemed that he might be knocked dizzy, but Sun Rui didn''t move. If he didn''t die, he might be knocked dizzy.


    At the moment, Li zedao didn''t hesitate any more. He stretched out his hand and pulled toward the door, but the door didn''t move.


    "It''s broken, so I can''t open it?" Li zedao frowned, but he didn''t care if the car was going to explode. He jumped on the front of Ferrari, then raised his right hand and smashed the windshield in front of Ferrari. In an instant, the windshield of the sports car turned into a group of white glass fragments. Li zedao punched down again, and the glass fragments were scattered.


    Without the obstruction of the windshield, Li zedao reached in, pulled off the airbag, and broke the safety belt of the two people. Then he dragged them out like carrying two bags of garbage. Then he jumped from the burning front cover of the car, and his head wouldn''t be hurt He dashed forward.


    The next second, it is "boom!" The sound of an explosion sounded, the Ferrari has burst open, a wave of air with a lot of sharp pieces, suddenly hit around.


    At the same time, Li zedao, who had been running away for a long time, breathed out a breath, and then threw the human demon and sun Rui on the ground.


    And renyaoheel is sober. He is staring at the flame of Ferrari. His face is full of horror. As for sun Rui, who is still in a coma, it is obvious that he has hurt his brain.


    As for the onlookers, they all looked at Li zedao standing there with wide eyes. They were awed when they thought of his fierce rescue skills and his almost fearless performance. If they had the courage to get close to the vehicle that might explode at any time, how could they?


    Besides, is the window glass so easy to break? It''s using hands instead of hammers and other tools, and there''s a man in the back, and he can run so fast.


    Inside the red Ferrari, Susan couldn''t move because her body was blocked by Li zedao. She looked at the scene through the window and turned her eyes at Li zedao, with a very complicated look in her eyes.


    "What kind of person are you?" Susan thought to herself.


    Soon, the human demon came back to his senses. At the moment, it was a man who got up from the ground. Although he didn''t understand everything just now, when he thought of the scene just now, he knew that the little white face had saved his life regardless of the danger.


    At the moment, the human demon shook his dizzy head and looked at Li zedao. There was a complex look in his eyes, but he still said, "thank you for saving my life. I will remember it."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "is it better than that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I lost, you won The kind of gratitude in the human demon''s heart almost fed the dog. Shouldn''t you say something modest and polite at this time? Come on, I''m Dongfang Ming, a famous young man in Yanjing. You''re just a white face. Can''t you be polite to me?


    "What about the stakes?" Li Ze pointed to the flaming Ferrari and said, "I don''t want that scrap metal."


    "Don''t worry, I have a lot of cars." The human demon hand is very coquettish, stroked his long hair, looked at Li zedao with hot eyes, and said, "come with me, I promise you that you are popular and spicy, you have endless glory and wealth, how many women you want, how much I give you, far more moistening than you and Miss Su?"


    "You want to support me?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes." The human demon said with a smile, with a trace of charm in his eyes. He has a good mentality, at least now he has come out of the danger he just had.


    "You want me to blow your chrysanthemum?" Li zedao asked again, looking at the human demon as if he were looking at an idiot.¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of human demon is shy. I hate it. How can you make people reply so frankly?


    "Well, I''m not Miss Su''s little white face. I''m Li zedao." Li zedao said with a smile, "you should have heard my name?"


    Li zedao knows that since he left Yanjing Hotel with Su Xuan in front of so many people, his name will surely ring throughout Yanjing.


    Who knows, the human demon is said: "the name is not too atmospheric, but..." Said eyes tease like fall in Li zedao''s crotch, "can insist on 40 minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face are pumping and pumping. Even if this son of a bitch has never heard of his name, he still has the idea of his brother?


    Damn it.


    Li zedao couldn''t help it any more. He grabbed the human demon''s neck and lifted him up from the ground.


    The human demon''s face turned purple and red quickly, and his legs were swinging in the air, just like a corpse hanging on a branch.


    "Let go of Ming Shao..."


    "Don''t let go of Ming Shao..."


    Several men in black who saw a traffic accident and rushed back saw that the human demon was pinched and lifted up. They were scared. Now they threatened Li zedao one after another. They were worried that the other party would break the human demon''s neck in anger, but they didn''t dare to rush forward. What if the other party was cruel?


    However, Li zedao ignored their existence and didn''t let go because of their threats. Instead, he brought the "thin" body of the human demon up to him and said, "see clearly, my name is Li zedao. If this name is strange to you, then you will think of me after I say something Two days ago, I was the super handsome guy who swaggered away Su Xuan from the Su family in Yanjing Hotel


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The human demon''s charming eyes suddenly widened.


    "It seems you already know who I am." Li zedao coldly said, and then let go, the human demon is simply fell on the ground.


    When the men in black saw this, two of them rushed to help the demon, and the others were going to beat the dog who dared to hold Mingshao.


    "Stop it all!" Seeing this, the human demon said in a sharp voice.


    Those people smell speech, quickly stop hand, just still with vigilant eyes staring at Li zedao to see.


    "So it''s you?" The human demon looked at Li zedao''s eyes and said with a slight squint. Then he looked at the red Ferrari not far away. His expression was already a little gloomy. "So, you and Miss Su are playing with me on purpose?"


    Li zedao cried out in his heart that he was wronged. Susan was playing with him at all. It had nothing to do with half a cent of his own money, OK? But now he can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River. I can''t tell him that he was threatened by Susan before he came to this place to speed, can''t I?


    Who believes it? Li zedao is the first one who doesn''t believe it!


    But in any case, this is jumping into the Yellow River.


    Of course, Li zedao did not want to clean up, but said with a smile: "anyway, I can be regarded as your Savior, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The human demon''s mouth smoked, which he could not deny.


    "I don''t need you to appreciate me, let alone owe me." Li zedao waved his hand and said, "you just need to pay the bet. From then on, we don''t want money Of course, if you want to get into trouble, I''ll have to think of myself as your Savior. "


    Li zedao thinks that he has worked hard for more than half a day. Should he get some reward? It seems very good to drive a sports car back, but he has never driven a sports car Oh, it just didn''t count.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The human demon realized that the guy who was talking to him now was a shameless man. Now he gave a look to the man in black behind him.


    The man in black felt for it. He took out a bunch of car keys and handed them to him. The human demon took them and threw them to Li zedao. He said, "this is a yellow key. The price is the same as that of Ferrari. It''s parked in the parking lot of the hotel at the foot of the mountain. You can drive away in a moment."


    Li zedao smiles, puts the key into his pocket, and then walks towards the red Ferrari.


    The human demon looked at Li zedao''s eyes and said in his own voice: "he should have been more than 40 minutes."


    Li zedao opened the door and went in. Then he took a look at Susan and said apologetically, "sorry, I won."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Susan''s eyes rolled down, and the fierce color in her eyes flashed by.


    "Don''t you say something? For example, holding the heart with both hands and a face of flower crazily saying that you are so good, so good and so on? " Li zedao said again, and then he was a little embarrassed. "I''m really sorry. I forgot that you can''t speak now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan''s eyes are spinning.


    "You deserve it." Li zedao gloated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan''s eyes turned faster and more murderous.


    Li zedao laughed, then started the car and sped to the foot of the mountain. Instead of driving back to the parking lot, he drove the car to a quiet place. Then he took out the car key from his pocket and shook it in front of Susan, saying: "thank you very much, Miss Su. I won a sports car by your light. OK Now, I''m going to drive a sports car to pick up girls. I''ll go back to sleep after the race No more... " Then he would push the door open and get off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan''s eyes a red, eyes already shed tears, this bastard, so left, how does she do?


    As if thinking of something, Li zedao turned back and said with good intentions: "Oh, yes, it only takes three days and three nights, and your body will recover by itself. As for eating and drinking Anyway, you don''t want to live. It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat or drink. As for defecation Think of your own way. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were more tears in Susan''s eyes. Her eyes blinked desperately. She looked very miserable.


    "You want to talk?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    Susan quickly blinked her eyes, so tears, like broken pearls, kept sliding down her face.


    Li zedao put out his hand and patted Susan''s body with a smile, and then said faintly, "I''ll give you a chance to talk. Go ahead."


    "Asshole!" Susan cursed in a vicious tone, but she was very wronged. Why can''t she always get any benefits in front of this guy? Instead of being humiliated by him again and again in various ways?


    Three days and three nights without eating, Susan felt that she would pass if she could bear it, but she had to defecate Think of your own way? Is there any other way to pee on your pants besides directly pulling on them? In that case, Susan thought she might as well die now.


    "I''m so sorry. It''s my fault to let you talk." Li Ze Dao is very apologetic of say, then stretched out a hand to pass.


    "Wait..." Susan''s face changed greatly and her tone softened. She even had a pitiful smell in it Can''t it be wrong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable. How could this woman, who has always been famous for her viciousness, be so pitiful? Who believes it?


    "Dress, dress!" Li zedao said coldly, then he would push the door open and get off.


    "Wait Let me go... " Susan cried with tears streaming down her face.


    "Are you sick?" Li zedao said with a frown.


    "Let me go this time. I promise I won''t dare to challenge you in the future, and I won''t dare to threaten you with the people around you Please... " Susan cried.


    "You think I''ll believe you?" Li zedao sneered, "if I believe you, then I''m really a fool. Do you think I look like a fool? Stay here by yourself. In three days, you will be able to move But you have to pray, in these three days, I will not be free to come here, to you a few times Well, even if I come here, I won''t touch you. At that time, you must be full of shit and stink... "


    "Woo Wu Wu... " Susan cried even more helplessly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really know I''m wrong I don''t dare in the future... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really not? " Li zedao knew that his natural goodness was doing trouble again.


    Although this woman is so vicious, so ungrateful, and so disgusting, seeing her crying so pitifully, Li zedao has a feeling that he can''t bear it. He even thinks that he''s going too far to make such a girl cry so miserable?


    "Wuwu..." Susan cried helplessly, "I dare not..."


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and patted her. He had already solved her acupoints. Then he said in a vicious voice: "Miss Su, I believe you for the time being. Next time I''m provoking you, I won''t be able to speak so well."


    Susan stopped crying, looked at him in horror, nodded, sobbed and found a bag of tissue from her handbag in the car. She took out one and wiped her tears.


    "Yes I can''t afford it. " Susan said softly, wiping a few times.


    "Forget it." Li zedao waved his hand and said. Susan''s voice is soft, his tone is not good, too bad, after all, he is a cultured man.


    "I''m really sorry." Susan said again, "I shouldn''t make trouble for nothing and threaten you. Just when I saw you save the demon, I suddenly felt that I was wrong. In fact, you are a good man.""Well I think so, too. " Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "the first time people saw me, they just thought I was a handsome guy. After a long time of contact, they realized that I was a kind-hearted handsome guy with natural growth in my bones."


    "That''s what you are." Susan looked at Li zedao seriously and said.


    Li zedao was shy and didn''t want to stick gold on his face, but he sniffed and asked, "what''s the taste? Perfume? Why didn''t you smell it just now? "


    "Oh, a bottle of lady perfume in my bag, is the lid loose?" Susan said, and reached into his pocket and took out a bottle of perfume. "This is a perfume that I always use." Do you like it? " Then he handed the bottle of perfume to Li Zedao and unscrewed the lid.


    instantly, the fragrance of perfume filled the narrow carriages.


    Li zedao''s eyes are slightly narrowed, some vigilant staring at Susan: "how do I think I let you go is a silly decision?"


    "It''s stupid. You think you''re smart?" Susan''s face, the original kind of poor beg for mercy has disappeared, replaced by a vicious ferocious face, "you are too naive."


    Li zedao looked at her and thought that this is your true face.


    "Do you feel that your strength is disappearing little by little?" Susan has a cruel smile on his lips. "Tell you, perfume is poisonous, ha ha... Just when I took out the paper towel from the bag, I secretly opened the lid of the perfume. After you smelled the fragrance, you were poisoned.


    Li zedao''s body was paralyzed on the seat, and his voice was a little weak. He said, "now let me go, you still have a way back, otherwise, you will regret it?"


    "Is it?" Susan''s face was a little twisted, and she growled, "I''ll make you regret it now." With the scarlet nail polish on the face, Li Zedao grabbed a few bloodstains on his face and looked very shocked.


    "Ha ha, you make me regret, you make me regret..." Susan looked at the bloodstain and her eyes widened. She was very excited and licked her lips. She screamed, then slapped and slapped Li zedao in the face. After she stopped panting, Li zedao''s face had swollen, and there were several bloodstains on it, and her eyes were closed, obviously unconscious.


    Then Susan laughed nervously. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. She went around to the other side of the car and opened the door. She looked at Li zedao paralyzed there with a vicious look in her eyes. Her high-heeled foot lifted up and kicked Li zedao heavily. Then she had some trouble to move his body to the co pilot''s position. Then she got on the car and quickly I started the car quickly. In an instant, the car disappeared into the dusk.


    Finally, Ferrari after more than an hour of galloping, came to a near the outskirts of Yanjing seems to have a certain year of community stopped.


    Susan looked back at Li zedao, who was still in a coma. The resentment in her eyes flashed by again. Although she scratched his face, puffed his face, and kicked her heavily, her resentment against him was still hard to dispel. She wanted to continue to humiliate him, just as he humiliated his pride and dignity again and again It''s the same.


    In my heart, she really did it. She spat heavily on Li zedao''s face, which was like blood steamed bread. Then she took out her mobile phone and got off the car to make a phone call.


    Then the light on the dark third floor was already on. Soon, two men came out of the corridor and nodded to Susan. They pulled Li zedao out of the car and moved upstairs. Susan followed them with a cold face.


    After going up to the third floor and entering the room with a hundred square meters, Li zedao, the two men, with some savage movements, threw them directly on the ground, and then a sharp and vicious voice rang out: "tut tut Is he really Li zedao? It doesn''t look like that. "


    "Wei Xiaobao, are you not blind?" Susan looked coldly at his fat body. The disgust flashed through her eyes and said, "or are you afraid?"


    Just like hearing the funniest joke in the world, Wei Xiaobao laughed wildly: "am I afraid? I''ve become like this. What''s to be afraid of? What''s to be afraid of? "


    Then his eyes, which were almost narrowed into a gap, gave out a vicious light, staring at Li zedao on the ground, and yelled: "kill him Kill him... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "Wei Xiaobao, you are too noisy. You will disturb others'' rest." Sitting on the old sofa, the man stood up and glanced at Wei Xiaobao with disgust. He said faintly that there was a trace of magnetism in his voice.


    "Hum!" Wei Xiaobao sneered and said nothing. He just looked at Li zedao lying on the ground. His eyes gave out a cold smell, as if he was thinking about how to torture him to death later.


    "Hard work." The man looked at Susan and said, "isn''t there any danger?"


    Susan looked at each other with a soft look, shook his head and said, "no, it''s a shame that this bastard has been humiliated. So after I was stunned by the perfume you gave me, I started to beat him up. You don''t blame me, do you? "


    "Silly girl, how can I blame you?" The man went up to her, reached over, touched Susan''s head and said, "I''ll go to your house to propose marriage after this thing has completely settled down."


    "I''ll wait for you, Sheng Han." Susan''s face was full of excitement, and her eyes were full of the vision of the future.


    "Maybe a little longer." Gao Shenghan said with a gentle smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter how long, I''ll wait for you." Susan said softly.


    "You may not be able to wait." Gao Shenghan said.


    "No, I''ll be waiting for you for as long as I can." Susan said in a soft, assured voice, "I''ve loved you since I was a kid. I''ve told myself that you''re the one who won''t marry me."


    Gao Shenghan smiles, shakes his head and says, "you really can''t afford to wait, because what I''m talking about is Next life If I have a chance in my next life, I will marry you at that time, as a kind of compensation for you. "


    "You What did you say? " Susan''s eyes widened.


    "I think a lot of people have seen that Li zedao was taken away by you, so you have to die and bear all the things." Gao Shenghan smiles and explains patiently, "only in this way can Wei Shao and I be safer."


    Wei Xiaobao listened, and there was a strange smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan''s face changed greatly, and she felt like she had been stabbed in the chest. She didn''t have time to defend and didn''t know how to dodge, so she took the knife naked and let the cold blade pierce into her skin and flesh, the deepest part of the bone.


    "So So You specially asked me to take him to racing first, just to let more people See, he''s with me... " Susan only felt her voice tremble and her face turn white.


    It''s not supposed to be this way, is it? It shouldn''t be that she succeeded in revenge. She scratched Li zedao''s son of a bitch''s face, swollen him, even skinned him, cut his chicken, and finally buried him alive Then she also gained love. She finally married Gao Shenghan, who she had loved since childhood and kept her virginity for him. Finally, she lived happily all her life


    But now Gao Shenghan said that he wanted to kill her and let her bear all the blame.


    "You are so clever." Gao Shenghan said with a smile.


    "You You''re kidding me, aren''t you Shenghan You must be kidding me It must be... " Susan is not willing to give up. She grabs Gao Shenghan''s arm and looks at him expectantly.


    "I''m serious." Gao Shenghan said with a smile, then waved his hand.


    One of the two men who carried Li zedao upstairs understood and strode forward with a hand knife, which cut Susan''s neck. Then Susan was black and unconscious.


    "That''s cruel." Wei Xiaobao''s fat face was full of sarcasm. "I can see that Miss Su likes you very much."


    "You eunuch, do you know what love is?" Gao Shenghan sneers.


    "High is better than cold..." Wei Xiaobao roared in a low voice, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding." Gao Shenghan said with a smile, "let''s go. This is the beginning of the play." Then he went to the room inside.


    Wei Xiaobao coldly looked at Gao Shenghan''s back, moved his round body and followed him. As for the two men in black, one dragged Li zedao, the other dragged Susan, who had passed out of coma, into the inner room, so the room with a double bed, which was not big, seemed a little crowded after so many people It''s too late.


    At the moment, the two men in black put Li zedao and Susan on the bed. At the same time, a thin quilt was lying on the bed, revealing a head and a small part of white legs. But the woman''s face was covered by the long hair, so she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Gao Shenghan waved his hand, and the two men in black went out. Then Gao Shenghan took out a glass bottle containing several red pills from his pocket, and his handsome face was full of ferocious smiles: "this is a good thing, Wei Shao. What kind of passionate scene will they have after they eat it? It''s exciting to think about it Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot. You can''t experience the primitive male *... ""High is better than cold. Do you want to die?" Wei Xiaobao''s eyes were full of evil light.


    "A joke, a joke." Gao Shenghan laughed nervously and said, "well, let''s start this passionate drama."


    Then Gao Shenghan opened the bottle cap and took out a red pill from the bottle. With a strange smile in his eyes, he looked at Li zedao''s pig face. He stretched out his hand to hold his face so that he could open his mouth.


    The next second, Gao Shenghan suddenly felt that his wrist was pinched by a cold hand, and he couldn''t move forward a little, and then his face changed wildly.


    He saw a pair of eyes, a pair of familiar eyes full of fun.


    "If I didn''t frame you up, is this the second time you''ve asked me to take that medicine?" The owner''s voice of the eyes said playfully, "of course, how can a kind person like me frame you up?"


    "You Haven''t you fainted? " Gao Shenghan felt that his voice was shaking. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Li zedao, the son of a bitch who should have fainted and become a fish on the sword, not only opens his eyes, but also stares at him with a smile Although because the face is swollen, plus are coagulated bloodstains, so smile gives a sense of panic.


    "I didn''t faint. I was sleepy, so I had a little sleep." Li zedao is very patient to help him solve his doubts, and then sit up, but his hand is still holding Gao Shenghan''s wrist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Shenghan has a feeling that his brain is not enough.


    The smile on Li zedao''s face was even more serious. The hand that pinched the other side''s wrist was forceful.


    "Li zedao Let go... " Gaosheng cold eat pain, scream, the body is more difficult to move because of pain. But the scream also startled the two men in black outside. At the moment, they quickly entered the room. When they saw the scene, their eyebrows were slightly picked.


    "Let him go." One of the men in his forties was staring at Li zedao coldly and roaring. He had a pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the pistol was aimed at Li zedao''s head. "Otherwise, I''ll shoot him."


    Another man in black took out his pistol and aimed it at Li zedao.


    Li zedao and this bodyguard have several sides. Every time I meet Li zedao, I can always see his figure and know that he is Gao Shenghan''s bodyguard.


    "You don''t have a chance to shoot." Li zedao said with a grin.


    Then the bodyguard felt cold in his heart, inexplicably had a very dangerous feeling, and then only felt a flash in front of his eyes, but came the kind of "click" which made his scalp numb The sound of bone fracture, immediately a cone of pain swept the whole body.


    His hand with a pistol had been interrupted by the other party''s strange way, and so did another bodyguard.


    Li zedao picked up a black pistol that was just about to land. It was already off the ground and back in the air again. When he copied it, he held the pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the pistol was aimed at the head of the middle-aged bodyguard. He said with a smile, "I said, you don''t have a chance to shoot, but I have a chance


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    The middle-aged man only felt that his head was buzzing, and there was an instant blank in his mind.


    "My brain is blooming?" The middle-aged man thought to himself, and then he quickly denied it, because he still had the ability to think. In addition, he heard his companion''s wailing His companion was shot in the knee!


    "Bang!" There was another shot. The middle-aged man''s face changed, his body was unstable, and he fell to the ground in confusion He was shot in the knee, too.


    "Well, it''s your turn next..." Then Li zedao''s muzzle aimed at Wei Xiaobao, who was jumping with fat on his face. He laughed and put the muzzle on Gao Shenghan, whose face was hard to see. He sneered, "or you? Or You two scissors, stone, paper? Who will be the first to be invited to eat peanuts? "


    "What do you want?" Gao Shenghan said in a low voice.


    "What do I want? Tall young master, you want to hurt me again and again. Do you want to give me some compensation? " Li zedao was amused by Gao Shenghan''s words, which made it a common thing for them to bully others, while it was a natural thing for them to bully others.


    "I''m not just a temperamentless person." Li zedao said, "I''m still a man with a big temper!"


    "What compensation do you want?" Gao Shenghan tried to calm himself down and said that when things got to this point, they were completely out of his control. Even if Li zedao didn''t do anything and just turned away, he and the GAOs would have to bear the retaliation from many forces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Li zedao is a little worried. Yes, what kind of compensation do you want? Send Gao Shenghan to another world Bullshit, that''s for sure. Why not? But before that, what do you want?


    Asking for money How can we do if he can''t afford it? And if you ask for money, will you look too vulgar and tasteless? When you were a child, you were afraid of being poor, just like those kidnappers?


    Are you a kidnapper? Not only is he not a kidnapper, but he has been kidnapped.


    But without money, what can Gao Shenghan give himself? Chrysanthemum Li zedao had a shot to blow up his chrysanthemum.


    So Li zedao had a headache, and now he said: "I haven''t figured out what kind of compensation I want. Let''s play a game before I think about it..."


    Gao Shenghan''s face and Wei Xiaobao''s face changed, and they both had a bad feeling.


    Then Li zedao picked up the other pistol that had fallen on the ground, and said, "I ask, you answer, but if you answer wrong, I have to invite him to eat peanuts OK, first question... "


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on Gao Shenghan and said with a smile: "at the beginning, when I was hospitalized in the first hospital of Phoenix, did you do that thing?"


    Gao Shenghan''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t answer.


    "Bang!" Gunfire. Gao Shenghan''s arm is simply shot, and the pain makes him shiver.


    "Li zedao What are you doing You really dare to kill me... " Gao Shenghan bit his teeth and said, "I warn you not to do too much..."


    "Bang!" Gunshots rang out again, Gao Shenghan''s other arm was shot again.


    This time, Gao Shenghan couldn''t stand it any more. He opened his mouth and cried out: "ah..."


    The sound filled the room, as if a handsome boy had been blasted by an 80 year old man.


    When Wei Xiaobao saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly and his face was full of fat. This guy really dares to shoot, which means that they are basically going to explain here.


    Li zedao blew a wisp of smoke from his mouth and said with a smile: "tall young master, if you have time to talk nonsense, you might as well answer my question seriously Oh, by the way, to let you know, the next hit will be your two legs, and then, the thing in the middle of you I think young master Wei really wants you to be his companion, right


    "Right? Young master Wei Li zedao looks at Wei Xiaobao with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s... " Wei Xiaobao said in a voice that was strange to his own. After that thing was cut by a knife, his voice became very strange, even more strange now.


    What''s more, this is a question asked by Li zedao, right? So he replied that he didn''t want to have more blood holes on his body as Gao Shenghan did.


    "I didn''t expect that you answered my question and got it right. It''s really a pity. Originally I wanted to invite you to eat a peanut?" Li zedao said with regret.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Xiaobao suddenly felt that he was too damn smart.


    "Tall young master, you can answer my question." Li zedao said.


    The pain pierced into the bone, Gao Shenghan''s forehead appeared big beads of sweat, his mouth desperately sucked cold air, his body trembled, but also knew that if he did not answer his question, his remaining "three legs" would suffer, so his voice trembled and said: "yes..."


    The answer is within Li zedao''s expectation, so there is not much surprise on his face. He is very calm Yes, I did.


    "Bang!" Gao Shenghan''s left leg was shot in the knee, and he fell to the ground in a panic.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Li zedao I have answered Why do you still shoot... " Gao Shenghan wailed bitterly while he was wronged. He had already answered, and it was obvious that the answer was right. Why did the other side still shoot?


    "Oh, the quality of the gun is not good. It went off." Li zedao said very apologetically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The second question, in sun Qingqing''s concert, you asked sun Qingqing to let me go on stage to sing. In the end, the design made me Bang Zhou Xiaolu, which caused the contradiction between Wei Xiaobao and me?" Li zedao asked, and then he glanced at the woman who was lying on the bed with her face covered by her long hair.


    "Yes..." Gao Shenghan is very difficult to say.


    "Bang!" The gunshot rang out again. Gao Shenghan was so scared that he almost fainted. However, when he saw that his right knee had no gun hole, he was slightly relieved.


    Looking back, Wei Xiaobao covered his wrist, blood flowed out along the gap between his fingers, the face full of flesh was already extremely white, and the big sweat came out from his forehead.


    "Why me?" Wei Xiaobao is biting his teeth and staring maliciously at Li zedao.


    "Because you are a fool!" Li zedao said coldly, "it''s Gao Shenghan who did it, but in the end, you let your bodyguard block me and take my limbs, and because I''m more handsome than you, you''re going to destroy my appearance Shit, do you believe I disfigured you, too? Well, for you, disfigurement is plastic surgery... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Xiaobao was stabbed in the chest. He never thought he was ugly. He thought he was very smelly. I don''t believe you smell it!


    "Well, the third question." Li zedao looked down at Gao Shenghan and said, "huashulin''s son huawuque, did you send someone to kill him and push him on me?"


    "Yes..." Gao Shenghan bit his teeth and said. Up to now, it is meaningless to hide these things.


    "You see, you''ve done so many bad things that it''s not too much to cut you off?" Li zedao said angrily. If it wasn''t for his good character, if it wasn''t for his skill, if it wasn''t for his wit, if it wasn''t for Gao Shenghan''s three intrigues, any one of them would make him die very ugly.


    Gao Shenghan gritted his teeth. He was thinking about how to answer Li zedao''s question, which he thought was very difficult to answer. Can''t he say that he should do everything? What if he really chopped himself up? But if his answer makes him dissatisfied, his right thigh and knee will suffer.


    To his deep relief, Li zedao did not regard it as a problem at all, but said: "the fourth problem This time, young master Wei has come to answer


    Gao Shenghan suddenly wants to cry, and even has a very absurd feeling in his heart. In fact, this son of a bitch is very kind.


    Wei Xiaobao''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a very vicious light in his eyes.


    "What are you playing this time?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    Wei Xiaobao didn''t answer, but he still stared at him with his disgusting eyes.


    "He thinks he''s an idiot." Li zedao was very angry, and then he shot, Wei Xiaobao''s other arm is simply shot.


    "Well..." Wei Xiaobao exhaled in pain, which made his whole body twitch. But he bit his teeth tightly and tried very hard not to let himself be born and lose face in front of Li zedao.


    He is a famous mad dog in Yanjing. He is cruel to others, even more cruel to himself! In this point, he is qualitatively different from Gao Shenghan, at least Gao Shenghan can''t be cruel to himself.


    "I''d like to see when you can hold on." Li zedao said with a cold smile.


    As soon as the words were heard, the gunshot rang out again. Wei Xiaobao was shot in his left thigh and knee, and his fat body suddenly fell on the ground. Then he looked at Li zedao''s vicious voice and cried: "you did it, didn''t you? You''re the one who gave it to me, aren''t you? "


    "Bang!" The answer was a gunshot. There was another bloody bullet hole on his right thigh and knee. However, Wei Xiaobao didn''t cry in pain. Instead, he laughed. His big fat face was twisted and his facial features were twisted into a ball, just like a lunatic with brain disease.


    "Ha ha Kill me Kill me If you were a man, you would shoot me in the head... "


    Li zedao was too lazy to pay any attention to him. Instead, he looked at Gao Shenghan and said, "young master Wei is crazy. You can answer his question You don''t want to be a eunuch like him, do you


    Gao Shenghan''s body jerked down and said, "I want to send you to the devil''s den."


    "The devil''s den?" Li Ze Dao is a Leng, "that is where?"


    "Prison is the most terrible prison in China. Once you enter it, you will be able to come out at last, and you will not have a complete body." Gao Shenghan replied truthfully.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy for the prison to get in, is it?" Li zedao looked at the woman whose face was covered by hair lying on the bed and sneered, "does she have the ability to send me in? It seems that she is a big star of great origin Is that so? "


    Yes, although the woman''s face was covered with hair, Li zedao recognized her. It was the one with millions of brain powder Of course, Li Mengchen is not mentally retarded at all. She is just a little silly It''s sun Qingqing, the goddess of Chinese entertainment circle.


    Once on the angel, sun Qingqing played the piano like a goddess in front of the piano. At that time, Li zedao knew that sun Qingqing was a breakthrough, but Bailiping warned her that sun Qingqing was indeed a breakthrough, but he could not move her. This made Li zedao know that sun Qingqing had a great future, but he did not have a deep understanding.


    Gao Shenghan was silent. Then he said, "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "She''s got a lot to offer." Gao Shenghan said in a hoarse voice, "she has a lot to do with the top red families in China, because her grandfather was a fighting hero and died in the battlefield. Her father was also a soldier. When she was young, she died when she went out to perform a certain task, but she also completed the task So the big men in the Army take care of her. "


    Li zedao nodded. No wonder Bailiping said that he could not move her. Once he moved her, he would be against countless soldiers, and there would be endless trouble.


    "That is to say, you want me to take that medicine, and then touch her, just like last time in the first hospital of Phoenix City, and finally let this matter be exposed, and then those forces behind her will tie me up, smoke first, and then throw me into that magic cave?" Li zedao said, but he was very angry. Why do good people always have to be bullied?


    "Yes."


    "Is sun Qingqing your woman?" Li zedao asked again.


    "Yes..."


    "Susan likes you, too?"


    "Like..."


    "Well, you don''t deserve to be a man." Li zedao said coldly, "one of them is your woman, the other is someone who likes you. How can you use them like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Shenghan wants to say that because I want to destroy you, I also want to ask why I can''t use them like this? But for the sake of the two guns in Li zedao''s hand, he swallowed these two words decisively.


    "She Dead? " Li zedao''s eyes fell on Sun Qingqing and asked. He couldn''t feel any breath from her.


    In other words, sun Qingqing, a goddess with tens of millions of brain powder, the queen of Chinese entertainment circle, the descendant of a fighting hero, and many big men in the army, died in the hands of his beloved man. The reason why his beloved man wanted to kill him was to let her be a tool, a so-called revenge tool.


    "Dead." Gao Shenghan lowered his head slightly, nodded and said, "I chose to kill her when she reached the peak of AI with me, which is worthy of her She knows my plan and supports me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart has been filled with a very strong sadness, his hands trembling slightly, and he has an impulse to blow up Gao Shenghan''s head.


    "It seems that many women like you How about this face? " Li zedao said with a cold smile, "so you are shameless to get yourself a popular lover of Yanjing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Shenghan is very aggrieved, please, I never help myself to take such a vulgar nickname, OK?


    "I don''t like your face, much less your tools." Li zedao said.


    Seeing the smile of Li zedao''s mouth and his evil eyes, Gao Shenghan was already full of vigilance and drank: "Li zedao, what do you want to do?"


    "Ruined you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    Gao Shenghan''s pupils suddenly widened, as if he saw the most terrible ghost in the world. His face turned pale and twisted into a ball. Then his head, like a machine, bent down a little bit, only to find that his crotch was red.


    "Ah..." His mouth suddenly burst out a shrill scream, and then his eyes turned, his body was heavily backward, fainted.


    "Ha ha Ha ha You are also a eunuch Ha ha... " Wei Xiaobao said with a vicious smile.


    "Idiot!" Li zedao looked at Wei Xiaobao and said with disgust. Then his eyes fell on the two bodyguards. The two bodyguards saw that Li zedao was looking at them, and the panic in their eyes flashed by. The murderer even Wei Xiaobao and Gao Shenghan dared to kill them, let alone the two of them.


    "Do you have a knife?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Gao Shenghan''s bodyguard''s face muscles twitched and said with difficulty. Then he took a Swiss Army knife from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Li zedao didn''t reach for it, but pulled the trigger, "bang!" The gunshot, another bodyguard''s head appeared a blood hole No, it should be said that half of his head was blown out, blood and * mixed into a ball, splashed Gao Shenghan''s bodyguard''s face.


    The bodyguard''s hand trembled violently, and his Swiss Army knife had fallen to the ground.


    "I''ll give you two minutes. Pick up the knife. I''ve scratched Gao Shenghan''s face in the past." Li zedao said coldly, "otherwise you will end up like him."


    The man looked at Li zedao in horror, then picked up the knife, moved one leg and climbed up to Gao Shenghan, who had become a bloody man. He bit his teeth, and then it seemed like he was crazy. The knife was crazy and scratched on Gao Shenghan''s face. Soon, Gao Shenghan''s face was so bloody that it could not be called a face.


    The nose fell off, the mouth cracked, there are countless scratches on the face, some deep see bone, left ear also did not have half.After the bodyguard stopped his crazy slashing, he looked at Gao Shenghan for a while, and the Swiss Army knife slipped from his hand, and his mouth was "wow..." It''s one of them. It''s vomit.


    Li zedao coldly watched him vomit. Then his eyes fell on a medicine bottle that Gao Shenghan had planned to put into his mouth before. So he bent down to pick it up and poured out two.


    After the bodyguard stopped vomiting, Li zedao walked up to him, not feeling dirty, grabbed his cheek, then put the medicine in his hand, and sealed the acupoints on his body, so that he couldn''t move, and he couldn''t spit out the medicine.


    After finishing this, Li zedao stood up and went into the bathroom to wash her hands. Then he turned back to the room and picked up Susan, who was in a coma on the bed. He walked out of the room to the living room and put Susan on the sofa.


    "You are a poor woman, too." Li zedao said coldly, and then reached over to seal the acupoints on Susan''s body, so that she would not wake up and scream.


    After finishing this, he turned back to the room again, then looked at Wei Xiaobao who was staring at him with extremely vicious eyes and said: "you must have never been blasted, right? It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you enjoy it before you die. "


    "Li zedao You have to die It''s hard to die... " Wei Xiaobao''s voice was sharp and hoarse.


    It was as if he had been choked in an instant. Wei Xiaobao''s big fat face was red and his throat was wriggling, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Li zedao smiles: "enjoy it." Then he opened the acupoints on the bodyguard.


    At the same time, the bodyguard seemed to be thirsty. He was dressed in a big mouth and breathed out. There was a faint light in his eyes like a beast in heat. His face was already red, and his skin all over his body seemed to be scalded by boiling water.


    After he regained his freedom, he roared, and then pounced on Li zedao. When Li zedao lifted his foot, he simply kicked him away, and finally hit Wei Xiaobao heavily.


    Then it''s like the hungry cat seeing the mouse, the hungry dog seeing the bone, the old Coyote seeing the little beauty for a long time. The bodyguard has already put his arms around Wei Xiaobao''s fat body, and then desperately tears his clothes, and his mouth is constantly gnawing on him.


    "It''s disgusting." Li zedao, with goose bumps all over his body, turned to leave, and did not forget to close the door of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Fanyun mountain at the foot of the hotel outside the parking lot.


    The human demon looks at Li zedao with charming expression and says with orchid fingers: "Li zedao, I thought you didn''t want this * car."


    Originally, he was resting in the hotel, but the staff of the hotel came to report that someone wanted to drive away the car he had parked there.


    The human demon knew that Li zedao was coming, so he came out of the hotel. He was still very interested in Li zedao and wanted to verify whether he could really hold on for 40 minutes. Of course, he also knew that verification was basically impossible.


    "I went to work with Miss Su, and I lost some time." Li Ze pointed to the red Ferrari and said that through the window, she could see Susan in the back seat, as if she was asleep.


    The human demon took a look at the Ferrari, and his expression was even more ambiguous. He nodded and said, "then drive away."


    "Let''s go." Li zedao turned to sun Jundong and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll get it from you another day."


    Sun Jundong was called by Li zedao. Although he was in the middle of the night, sun Jundong was very happy. After all, if Li zedao was willing to call him and ask him to help, he would not care about the things he had offended him.


    "Yes, Li Shao." Sun Jundong said quickly.


    Looking at sun Jundong''s drive away, Li zedao said to the human demon, "then I''ll go too. Miss Su is still waiting for me."


    "Sisters take all?" The human demon''s expression is a little ambiguous, and then gives a thumbs up to Li zedao, "cow."


    Li zedao had the impulse to break his thumb. He thought that this freak would put out his orchid finger to look normal.


    Now smile, did not answer his question, but turned back to the red Ferrari, opened the door and went in. Her eyes were opposite Susan''s wide open eyes with great amazement, and then the corner of her mouth had been tilted up a very strange range, and said faintly: "are you awake?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Gao Shenghan came to a miserable end. He was shot in both arms and one thigh. His chicken was also broken by one shot. His handsome face, which was enough to make those crazy people scream, was also scratched by a knife. His nose was gone, his eyes were dug out, and his ears were also dropped In the end, he was tortured by pain, and the blood in his body dried to death.


    Wei Xiaobao''s fate is also very tragic. The bodyguard who ate * seems to like his huge buttocks very much. He played with him for more than an hour, so that in the back, his * cracked and his stool came out. When Wei Xiaobao was attacked by chrysanthemum, he chose to bite off his tongue and commit suicide.


    And Susan Li zedao thinks that Susan is very lucky, because he doesn''t know how to deal with the woman he hates to the bone marrow, so he has to take her away from the neighborhood.


    "You You... " Susan''s little face was full of terror, and her muscles were so drawn that she couldn''t speak clearly.


    Li zedao sneered, started the car, then sped forward and said: "what''s wrong with me? What do you think I should do with you? To kill people? "


    When Susan forces Li zedao to go to Fanyun mountain to speed, it is equivalent to telling everyone that they are together. Therefore, if one person has an accident at this time, the other person is the most suspect. This is also the reason why Gao Shenghan wants Susan to do it and finally wants to push everything on her.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Li zedao has a headache and how to deal with Susan. Killing Susan is definitely not good. At least not now. Don''t kill Susan Then, with her IQ, she must know that Gao Shenghan and Wei Xiaobao''s death are related to her. What should she do when she goes out and mumbles?


    Susan''s face changed violently several times, and then she was silent. For a long time, she said in a hoarse voice: "you''re OK, that proves Gao Shenghan and Wei Xiaobao Dead? "


    "You''re really smart." Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "how can I trust you to live like this?"


    "You kill me." Susan leaned weakly against the back of the seat, said with a trace of desolation in her tired voice. Her eyes closed slowly, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    The repeated words that Gao Shenghan said before she fainted made her fall into the ice cellar.


    "Maybe a little longer."


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter how long, I''ll wait for you."


    "You may not be able to wait."


    "No, I''ll be waiting for you for as long as I can. I''ve loved you since I was a kid. I''ve told myself that you''re the one who won''t marry me. "


    "You really can''t wait, because I''m talking about Next life If I have a chance in my next life, I will marry you at that time, as a kind of compensation for you. "


    "You What did you say? "


    "I think a lot of people see that Li zedao was taken away by you, so you have to die and bear all the things. In this way, Wei Shao and I can be safer... "


    Susan cried, silently crying, her body twitching violently. It can be imagined how much fluctuation she has in her heart now. She finds herself a big fool, a joke.


    Li zedao, who wants to eat her skin, eat her meat, drink her blood and chew her bones, has repeatedly saved her life. However, Gao Shenghan, who she has loved since she was a child, has just kicked her to the edge of hell This let her heart that heart is like a knife is a knife and then a knife to the top row, the pain is extremely severe.


    Li zedao saw her so, slightly shook his head, although he would not comfort people, but it will be a little bit eventually, right? But he didn''t want to comfort Susan, and he didn''t know how to comfort her, so he thought he didn''t know that she was crying silently over there, and even turned on the radio to listen to the song.


    The head is dull ache to rise however, how should handle her? Kill her? No, no, let alone dead, even missing, everyone will think of him, who let himself go racing with her at night? Let her go? No, No. what if she goes out and mumbles?


    I don''t know how long she''s been crying. Susan looks up and sobs. Then she says in a hoarse voice, "kill me."


    "Killed you?" Li zedao sneered, "this is a legal society. If I kill you, I can''t pay for your life? If you really want to die, or Did you commit suicide? "


    Li zedao thinks this method is good. If Susan really committed suicide, she doesn''t have to worry about how to deal with her.


    "OK, I''ll kill myself." Susan nodded, her eyes gray and colorless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You Are you serious? " Li zedao almost bit his tongue, but when he saw Susan''s eyes, he was shocked. She didn''t just talk about it. She really wanted to commit suicide, because only those who were determined to die would have such numb eyes.


    "Stop the car." Said Susan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really think about it? "


    "Stop...""Hey, don''t forget, you have parents who care about you, you have grandfather, you have other relatives, you have friends How sad would they be if you killed yourself? Have you thought about them? "


    "Do I need to think about them?" Asked Susan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost slapped her in the face. He was so angry at Susan''s fickleness that he thought why her father didn''t shoot her on the wall at the beginning?


    "They gave birth to you and raised you. Shouldn''t you think about it for them? Are they your enemies, too, to pay for your death? "


    Susan was silent.


    "Apart from this aspect, you don''t want to think about it. You have endless money, you have sports cars, you have expensive clothes and bags, you can eat whatever you want, and you can play wherever you want Your life is so colorful, how can you want to commit suicide? "


    "How many little people are working hard for more than ten hours a day, their spines are bent, they have no dignity, they are paid so little, their faces are full of happy smile, they all think that tomorrow is hopeful, they dare not say the word" death "lightly, but what about you?"


    "High is better than cold..." Susan''s eyes are dull, her voice is low, and she has no human feelings, just like the voice of a robot.


    "Your sister, Gao Shenghan is a fart. For a man who doesn''t trust you at all, and even wants to use you as a killing tool, he kicks you to death. Don''t you think that''s a kind of stupid behavior? Just because he doesn''t want you doesn''t mean other people don''t want you either? " Li zedao angrily scolded, "you are so young and beautiful, you will always find another person who you like and will protect you..."


    "Really?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Susan nodded and said, "OK, then I won''t commit suicide. I won''t let my parents, my grandfather and those friends who care about me feel sad. I will live a good life. I will wear the most beautiful clothes, eat the best food, drive the most dazzling sports car, and find the person I like and he also likes that I can protect me Do you think so? "


    "It''s good for you to think like this..." After Li zedao finished, his expression was slightly stiff, as if there was something wrong.


    Then soon, he thought of what was wrong. If she didn''t commit suicide, she would have a headache again. Do you want to kill her?


    "I want to live well, and you want to kill me?" Susan looked at Li zedao with big eyes and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It looks like I''ve done another stupid thing Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said.


    "You''re just too soft hearted, especially for those beautiful young girls." Said Susan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that this guy was shameless. He took his own when he praised others.


    "You don''t want to commit suicide at all, do you?" Li zedao asked.


    "No, I really want to kill myself." Susan looked at Li zedao and said, "but after listening to what you said, she suddenly felt that she was really stupid. For Gao Shenghan''s sake, she had to accompany her life. Obviously, it was a kind of stupid behavior, so I suddenly realized that I would not commit suicide. I want to live well, I want to live happily You still want to kill me? "


    "Yes." Li zedao said seriously, "if you don''t die, I can''t sleep and eat well. Who knows if you will sell me back? You''ve done that many times. "


    Susan shook her head and said, "I''m not going to do that again."


    "You cheat..."


    "I''ve always been chased by others. I haven''t taken the initiative to chase others yet..."


    "You are lying." Li zedao corrected with disdain, "you didn''t take the initiative to pursue others. What''s the matter with Gao Shenghan?"


    "That''s secret love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So I want to take the initiative to pursue others once, that person is you..."


    Li zedao''s eyes were wide open, and the corners of his mouth were puffing and puffing. At the moment, he was very speechless and interrupted her speech, saying: "you see you are cheating again..."


    Susan looked at Li Ze seriously and said, "I want to chase you. I want to like you. I want to be loved and protected by you, just like Su Xuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are sick... " Li zedao was stunned.


    "It''s revenge." Susan said seriously, "you took away my dignity, my pride, my first kiss, my body You''re going to be responsible for me. "


    "Sick!" Li zedao was very angry and said that he had a feeling of being played as a monkey.


    "I''m not sick, but my aunt is here." Susan said, "we have to find a place to deal with it, or we''ll have a side leak."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Yanjing seems a little restless these two days. Both black and white are eager to dig three feet to find out a man named "Li Bin". Even Bai Dao has issued a wanted warrant to reward 500000 yuan for providing clues about Li Bin, and one million yuan for catching him.


    Underworld also out of the secret, with two million price to buy Li Bin''s head.


    But most people don''t know who Li Bin is, let alone what terrible things he has committed, which makes both black and white want to have an operation on him.


    Li zedao knows who Li Bin is and where he is now, but he won''t sell li bin for the hundreds of thousands, not because he doesn''t want the hundreds of thousands, nor because Li Bin is his family or friend, but because Li Bin is hidden by him.


    Li Bin is Gao Shenghan''s bodyguard!


    At this time, Li zedao is sitting in a very emotional cafe, gently stirring a cup of cappuccino that Su Xuan ordered for him. From his limited perspective, this is clearly a cup of coffee. Why should he say cappuccino? Or is coffee another name for cappuccino?


    Or to the waiter, waiter, have a cappuccino Is it more tasteful?


    Li zedao tried it in his heart, and sure enough, he felt that such a statement was more lofty, more connotative, and more status.


    "Nothing to say to me?" Su Xuan''s beautiful Mou stares at him to see light of say.


    Of course Alice came, but she went to the bathroom and didn''t come back.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for two or three days. Some I miss you... " Li zedao''s expression was a little shy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xuan didn''t answer. Her talking eyes were always looking at Li zedao. She was waiting for an answer instead of listening to him saying some sweet words that she didn''t adapt to but liked.


    "Well, can''t I confess?" Li zedao raised his hand to surrender and said with a smile, "it''s really me who did it, and I blame the bodyguard named Gao for all the crimes."


    The gun belongs to Li Bin. His fingerprints are all on the gun. Wei Xiaobao''s Chrysanthemum explosion also contains his essence liquid. In addition, the room was originally a residence before Li Bin. After Gao Shenghan, Wei Xiaobao and sun Qingqing''s bodies were found, Li Bin was in a state of losing contact. So naturally, Li Bin did the whole thing.


    As for where Li Bin is now, whether he is dead or alive, only Li zedao knows.


    Su Xuan''s face changed slightly. Although she guessed that Wei Xiaobao, Gao Shenghan and sun Qingqing''s death was related to Li zedao, now he admitted that Rao''s mentality was much stronger than that of ordinary people, but she still had a feeling that she couldn''t accept it. After all, Gao Shenghan, Wei Xiaobao and sun Qingqing''s fate was too big, in case one of them didn''t wipe clean Yes, it will be a disaster waiting for Li zedao.


    Then he lowered his voice and said, "why?"


    "Gao and Wei want to repeat the old story." Li zedao said with a bitter smile.


    "What do you mean?" Su Xuan frowned.


    "In the first hospital of Phoenix City, Gao''s family name hurt me and made me care about Baili Bing who was in a coma, which made me completely offend Baili''s family to death. If my mother hadn''t come forward, Baili Changhe would have thrown me down from the 11th floor." Li zedao said with a faint smile, "now Gao wants to repeat the old story again..."


    "Sun Qingqing?" Su Xuan''s face changed. She knows the details of sun Qingqing, and also knows that if Li zedao makes sun Qingqing strong, it is tantamount to offending those big men in the army and destroying himself.


    It''s no use even if he''s Xiao''s son. It is undeniable that Xiao Rose''s origin is very big, but in any case, her hand can''t go into the military, and those big men in the military won''t give her face.


    "Yes, Gao is so kind to me that he even wants to let me have his wife..." Li zedao has a trace of anger in his eyes, "you must not know that sun Qingqing has several legs with Gao?"


    "All I know is that they have a good relationship." Su Xuan said with a frown.


    "You don''t know, at that time, sun Qingqing was already a corpse?" Li zedao said again.


    Su Xuan''s eyes widened: "she was given by Gao Shenghan..."


    Li zedao nodded and said: "Gao Shenghan killed sun Qingqing in advance in order to implement his plan Do you know what Gao Shenghan told me? He said that he killed sun Qingqing when he was doing AI with sun Qingqing and when sun Qingqing was Gao Cao. This is worthy of her.... "


    Su Xuan''s eyebrows were more wrinkled, and her face was even more ugly. On the one hand, she was shocked by Gao Shenghan''s ruthlessness. On the other hand, Li zedao''s words were too explicit, which made her a little embarrassed. So she took a sip of coffee and felt the bitterness filling her whole taste buds. Only in this way could she feel calmer and better.


    But I understand why Li zedao has to take the risk to wipe out Gao Shenghan and Wei Xiaobao, because he has already come to the point where he has to.


    "The tail is clean?" Su Xuan asked with some worry."No Li zedao said with a wry smile, "there is still a big tail that hasn''t been dealt with, and I don''t know how to deal with it."


    Su Xuan''s eyes suddenly widened and said in a hurry, "classmate Li, don''t make fun of me."


    "I''m serious." Li zedao said with a smile. Su Xuan was so anxious that his heart was warm and sweet.


    Seeing that Li zedao was so calm, Su Xuan calmed down. After sipping her coffee, she was already calm. Li zedao is quietly looking at her face, her eyes, her nose, her small mouth, the way she drinks coffee, and then My mouth is watering.


    It''s said that it''s beautiful and delicious. Li zedao has finally realized the true meaning of this sentence.


    "Your mouth is watering." Su Xuan pointed to the corner of Li zedao''s mouth and said, but her heart is a little sweet. She likes Li zedao staring at her like an idiot.


    "Er..." Li zedao sneered, quickly took out a paper towel to wipe it, and then said, "there is indeed a tail that hasn''t been dealt with, and I don''t know how to deal with it?"


    "Li Bin?" Su Xuan asked curiously, "since you killed both of them, why don''t you kill him?"


    "Not him, but your nervous cousin, Susan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xuan''s big eyes widened again.


    "Who do you think cheated me into going to Gao?" Li zedao''s mouth has a trace of incomparable evil. "It''s Susan. She threatened me with the safety of those friends around me and let me get into her car. I got into her car obediently, and she took me to Fanyun mountain and a racing car called Renyao..."


    "Human demon? "Dongfang Ming?" Su Xuan asked.


    "All I know is that he is a man and a woman who looks disgusting. As for his name, I don''t know." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "That''s Dongfang Ming, the young master of Dongfang family." Su Xuan nodded and said, "he is the only one in Yanjing who has that A hobby. "


    With that, Su Xuan''s brows wrinkled, and she was disgusted by Dongfang Ming''s hobby.


    "After that, Susan still threatened me with the safety of those friends around me, and let me race with the human demon. If I lose and get into his bed, how can I get into his bed? Isn''t that insulting? " Li zedao said angrily.


    "If you dare to go to his bed, I will..." Su Xuan shut up, her face flushed.


    "Just what? Won''t you let me go to bed? " Li zedao asked with an ambiguous smile.


    Su Xuanbai took a look at Li zedao. Instead of answering, she stirred the coffee.


    Li zedao continued with a smile: "after that, I won him without any suspense. I won him a sports car Oh, it''s the Yellow * I drove by the door. Then Susan used * to confuse me and sent me to Gao. "


    Su Xuan frowned and nodded. She said coldly: "Gao Shenghan, is this to push all the blame on her? So I asked her to take you around Yunshan in advance? "


    "It is." Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "in this way, not only am I finished, but the Su family will also suffer. Gao''s move also wants to indirectly use the hands of those big men in the army to suppress the Su family, but I don''t know if the * is out of date. I''m not dazed, so when I get to the house, a Jedi counterattack comes and kills them, but Susan can''t erase it Drop, that human demon knows I''m with her. If something happens to her, everyone will think of me soon. "


    "That''s true, but you can''t let her go, can you?" Su Xuan said with a frown. She remembered the scene when she met Susan in the morning. She even said hello to herself with a smile on her face, as if the relationship between them was so good. This made Su Xuan alert in her heart. Who knows what she wants to do.


    "What can I do without her?" Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "you know what? After I took her out of that room, she wanted to commit suicide. My heart softened, so I advised In fact, what I originally meant was that if you want to commit suicide, it''s certainly the best. But can you not commit suicide tonight? You can go home and have a good sleep. You''ll have enough spirit to commit suicide... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xuan''s face was speechless. Who would have a good sleep and enough spiritual support before committing suicide?


    "So whatever happens to her has nothing to do with me, does it?" Li zedao said with some chagrin, "who knows..."


    Said Li zedao, a face of depression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "She didn''t commit suicide. She also said that she would not let her parents, her grandfather and those friends who care about her feel sad and sad. She would live a good life. She would wear the most beautiful clothes, eat the best food, drive the most dazzling sports car, find the person she likes and he also likes that she can protect her, and she would live happily..."


    Li zedao was a little squeamish: "she also said And he said


    "And said she wanted to chase you Right? " Su Xuan looked at Li zedao with big eyes and said, with a light look.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and he said in amazement: "how do you know?"


    "The plot of a novel usually develops that way, doesn''t it?" Su Xuan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You must be very happy, aren''t you?" Su Xuan said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Where was he so happy? He has a headache, OK?


    "You Jealous? " Li zedao asked.


    "You think too much." Su Xuan shook her head and denied it. She picked up the coffee and tasted it with a light air.


    But also understand why Susan in the morning when she met her, she would show such a smile to herself, say the kind of words that she did not dare to imagine, you know, in the past, when they met, it was you who sneered at me and I made a few sarcastic remarks.


    But she is not really jealous, because she is not qualified to be jealous, she is Well, it''s weird. Yes, it''s weird. It''s hard for her to imagine that Susan, who used to be so proud, would finally say that she wanted to chase Li zedao, and the two sisters would have the same man at the same time Well, it''s even more weird.


    "Even if she wants to chase me, I won''t accept it." "I''m not interested in women like that at all," Li said


    "Really?" Su Xuan didn''t believe it.


    "Really Li zedao said seriously. Su Xuan''s eyes hurt him a lot. Is he such a miserable woman No, no, as long as it''s the kind of man beautiful women want? I''m not that kind of person, OK?


    Su Xuan put down the coffee cup, then glanced at Li zedao and said, "since you said that, I will pretend to believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very speechless. He still doesn''t believe it, does he?


    "But that''s a good result." Su Xuan stirred the coffee again. "I don''t want you to have something to do, but I don''t want to see her have an accident. Although I still don''t like her very much, if she is really interested in you, she won''t betray you."


    Li zedao wry smile, not willing to continue to entangle in this matter, but said: "I will go back to China tomorrow."


    "My family is in a mess now. I''ll stay in Yanjing for a few days. I''ll go to Phoenix after school starts." Su Xuan nodded and said, "I have been accepted by Phoenix University. Should you congratulate me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s great. What''s professional? Archaeology? Yes, then we can continue to be classmates. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Idiot." Su Xuan said that the corner of her mouth had been tilted up a little, which was enough to make everything around her pale.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane landed at the Phoenix International Airport. It was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. Li zedao pushed a suitcase out with one hand. Smelling the slightly humid and salty air in Phoenix, Li zedao felt a little emotion in his heart. When he was outside, he thought several times that he was going to explain that he couldn''t come back there. Fortunately, he was saved from danger in the end.


    And after a while you''ll see he Xiaoyu, Nintendo and Li Mengchen. It''s exciting to think about them It''s hormonal.


    Li zedao didn''t tell he Xiaoyu about their return. He wanted to give them a surprise.


    Alice didn''t come back with her, but stayed in Yanjing. On the one hand, it can ensure Su Xuan''s safety. On the other hand, Su Xuan can teach her Chinese and take her to eat all kinds of delicious food and play scenic spots that she hasn''t played before. After school starts, she will go back to Phoenix with Su Xuan.


    With Li zedao back to Phoenix with Wu Xin, at this time, she is not anxious to follow Li zedao, but her eyes always fall on Li zedao, also don''t know what to think.


    After walking to the exit, Li zedao looked back at Wu Xin and said with a smile, "didn''t your parents come to pick you up?"


    Wu Xin shook her head and said, "I didn''t tell them I came back today." Then he muttered in his heart. People still want you to send them home. How can they pick them up? And when Wu Xin called home last night, she learned that his father needed to work overtime in the hospital tonight and had a very important operation to do. As for her mother, she went back to her mother''s home and was not at home tonight.


    "I''ll take you back first." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile.


    "Good." Wu Xin smiles, her eyes shining, just like the stars hanging in the sky at this time.


    They went out and stopped a taxi. After Li zedao put the trunk into the trunk, he opened the door and went in to sit next to Wu Xin. Then Wu Xin told the driver an address."Finally back." Wu Xin stretched and made a soft voice like a lazy cat. Then she went on stretching and moved a little to the right to make herself closer to Li zedao Hum, no way to get rid of Miss Ben!


    "It''s hard for you to take us around these days. Thank you." Li zedao said with a smile. He felt as if he was too close to Wu Xin, so he subconsciously moved to the right.


    "It''s really hard." Wu Xin said with a witty smile, "the body is hard, and the heart is tired..." Said to continue to pretend to move his body unconsciously, this bastard, so Despise Yourself?


    "Tired?"


    "Yes." Wu Xin glanced at Li zedao and complained, "every day I see you flirting with Alice, and you flirting with Su Xuan. I''m so hot that I''m a single dog."


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to." Li zedao said with a smile, "if you want to, there are thousands of people who like you even if they don''t have tens of thousands?"


    "I don''t believe it. No one likes me?" Wu Xin looked at Li zedao shyly with big eyes and said, "you don''t like me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao laughs. He really can''t go on.


    "I''m kidding you." Wu Xin pursed her lips and said with a smile, but her heart was a little gloomy.


    "Oh, by the way, how is your monitor?" Li zedao changed the subject.


    "Whatever." Wu Xin is a little depressed. Originally, she made a kind-hearted phone call to ask about Liang Bo, but it was pan Xiaoting who answered the phone. Pan Xiaoting also scolded her on the phone. Then Chen danmeng and Li yusunpeng left messages to her one after another, saying that their previous friendship had been completely broken, and they would not treat her as their friend in the future.


    What''s so great about a clean break?


    Wu Xin is depressed, but she doesn''t think it''s a big thing to lose these friends. What she cares about is Li zedao''s attitude towards her.


    Li zedao saw this and said with some apologies, "I''m really sorry that you lost some friends."


    "You can''t talk about it verbally. You have to treat me to a big meal." Wu Xin chuckled and joked.


    "Well, you can decide the time and place." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "You said that." Wu Xin was so happy that she began to think about what she was going to wear.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of the neighborhood where Wu Xin lived.


    Li zedao got out of the car and helped Wu Xin take the suitcase out of the trunk. After getting out of the car, he said, "Wu Xin, you can have a rest early. I''ll go back first."


    "You''re not going up?" Wu Xin asked.


    "Another day." Li zedao took a look at the community and said, thinking that it''s not good to go home with her this evening. What if his parents misunderstood?


    "But I can''t carry the suitcase. " Wu Xin spat out her tongue and said with embarrassment, "Ze Dao, can you help me take it up? Please? "


    "Well That... " Li zedao wants to say that you can let your father come down to pick you up, but after thinking about it, do you think it would be too impersonal if you really said this? Is it too manly?


    "My parents are not at home tonight, my father works overtime in the hospital tonight, and my mother goes back to my grandmother''s house." Wu Xin looked at Li Ze with expectant eyes and said, "although no one came down to help me mention my surname li Please... "


    "Family No one? " Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s settled. Thank you..." Without waiting for Li zedao to answer, Wu Xin said with a smile, with a touch of shyness in her eyes, and turned around to pay the fare.


    After waiting for the taxi to leave, Wu Xin said to Li zedao, "zedao, let''s go. 301, unit 2, the third building inside is my home. Remember, so that I won''t get lost in the future."


    Li zedao was embarrassed with a smile. He followed her with his luggage and thought that it would be better not to enter her house.


    After entering the unit, entering the elevator and arriving at the third floor, Wu Xin finds out the key from the small bag she carries on her back and is about to insert it into the keyhole. When she opens the door, Li zedao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his hand stretched out, grabbing Wu Xin''s wrist.


    In an instant, Wu Xin''s pretty face turned red. She felt that her heart was about to jump out. Did he want to do something bad to herself here? I hate it so much that she didn''t come into the room Is it better?


    At the moment, the voice is like a mosquito: "Ze Dao You... "


    "Shh Li zedao whispered in her ear, "don''t talk."


    Wu Xin didn''t speak any more. Her face turned red and her heart beat faster. Then she slowly closed her eyes and gently licked her lips.


    "Come on." She thought to herself.


    "There are thieves." Li zedao then said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    The light in the corridor is dim, and there is no sound around. In this case, there is a handsome man and a beautiful woman. The handsome man holds the hand of the beautiful woman with one hand, and his mouth whispers in the ear of the beautiful woman. What will they do next?


    I''m sure I''ll have a dark kiss first, right? I''m sorry for the dim light, for the silent but ambiguous environment, and for the handsome man and the beautiful woman.


    That''s what Wu Xin thought. Although she was very nervous, she felt very exciting and sweet. So she closed her eyes and said in her heart: "come on!"


    But Li zedao''s next sentence was like a basin of cold water pouring heavily on her head A thief?


    What''s a thief? What''s a thief? Wait A thief?


    Wu Xin''s eyes suddenly widened, and she was about to exclaim, "is there a thief?"


    But there was no time to exclaim. Her mouth was covered by Li zedao''s heel. The next second, Li zedao''s deep voice was whispering: "don''t make too much noise Didn''t you say your father worked overtime in the hospital tonight and your mother went to your grandmother''s house? But I heard a slight noise from inside, so I''m afraid I''ve been robbed. "


    Just before the key in Wu Xin''s hand was about to be inserted into the keyhole, Li zedao heard a strange sound coming from the room. It was like the sound of turning things, or something was still on the ground.


    Then Li zedao released his hand that covered Wu Xin''s mouth.


    Wu Xin''s face had changed slightly, and she whispered: "that What now? " Although she listened, she didn''t hear what Li zedao said at all, but she also knew that Li zedao wasn''t so boring to play such a joke with her.


    "Catch the thief." Li zedao said in a low voice.


    "Be careful Why don''t you call the police? " Wu Xin said with some worry.


    "When the police come, the thief may run away." Li zedao whispered, "don''t worry, I''m here. It''s OK. Give me the key."


    Wu Xin smell speech quickly handed the key in his hand in the past.


    Li zedao took it, as if he had gone back to his own home. He inserted the key into the keyhole and then twisted it. He made some noise and paid more attention to the situation inside.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the original sound of turning things inside had disappeared. In other words, after hearing the sound of unlocking, the people inside had stopped working.


    At present, Li zedao has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he uses the key to open the lock there, and then pushes the door in. It''s dark inside. But for Li zedao, he can still see the situation clearly in this environment. After all, he has been in the dark container for more than a week, and because of his internal power, he has been in the dark for a long time The ability to see things.


    Wu Xin just felt that her heart was almost beating to her throat, and her little hands were helpless, holding Li zedao''s clothes on his waist. If she wasn''t afraid of affecting Li zedao''s actions, she wanted to hold his waist tightly.


    Li zedao strode in. Although he didn''t see where the thief was hiding, he felt a slight shortness of breath. It can be imagined that the thief became nervous when he saw someone opening the door.


    And the breath came from the landing curtain on the left. In other words, the thief was hiding behind the thick curtain.


    "Where is the light switch?" Li zedao turned to Wu Xin and said with a smile that his tone was very common. He didn''t have the ability to lower his voice. He didn''t pay attention to the thief at all. With his current ability, he could kill at least two thieves with a slap.


    Seeing that Li zedao was so relaxed and determined, Wu Xin relaxed a little. She reached into the wall and pressed the switch of the lampholder on the wall. In a moment, the crystal chandelier in the middle of the hall was lit, and the whole hall was like day.


    And her other hand is still holding the clothes on Li zedao''s waist It''s not because of fear, it''s just that we can''t have such a good excuse to hold his clothes close to him. How can we not catch enough at one time?


    The next second, the pretty face was full of anger. The drawers and cabinets in the TV cabinet were opened, and the things inside were even turned upside down. There were a lot of sundries on the ground. Obviously, these sundries could not get into the thief''s eyes, so they were thrown there at will.


    Li zedao looked back at Wu Xin, who was still holding on to her clothes. He said with a helpless smile: "that Don''t worry. It''s OK. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid... " Wu Xin said, embracing Li zedao''s arm, but her big eyes turned around, trying to see where the damn thief was hiding.


    Li zedao''s face was full of tears and smiles. Then he pointed to the curtain and said, "hide there."


    Wu Xin''s eyes fell on the curtain, and then some angry cold voice said: "Hello, thief, we have found you hiding behind the curtain, don''t you hurry out?"The curtain was lifted, and a tall, thin, sallow faced boy with malnutrition came out. The boy was wearing a set of sports clothes that could not see the color clearly, and on his feet was a pair of khaki sail bag shoes. The shoes were washed very clean, but they were covered with mending nails.


    At this time, his right hand was holding a fruit knife which was bright in the light, and he was staring at Li zedao and Wu Xin with some empty eyes.


    Wu Xin saw that the other party had weapons, and her eyes were very unfriendly. Her heart was tight, and she grasped Li zedao''s arm hard, and her body was close to his arm.


    Li zedao felt the softness of the touch on his arm. He was embarrassed, but he let Wu Xin eat his tofu. Then he looked at the boy and said, "give me a reason to steal."


    I don''t know why to see this boy, Li zedao thought of himself before. His face was sallow before, his clothes were ragged, and his shoes were patched. His eyes were often empty and numb, as if he couldn''t see the future or didn''t know there was such a thing in the future.


    "Let I''m going. I don''t want to hurt people. " Boy expression some dull said.


    "It seems that you need money very much." Li zedao said with a slight smile, but he didn''t take the threat of the other side seriously.


    He also swept around the floor, only to find a mobile phone and a string of jade necklaces on the ground, which can be regarded as valuable things. However, the other party did not put it up, but left it there. However, the lid of the belly of a shiny piggy bank was opened. Therefore, Li zedao concluded that the other party''s purpose was very clear, that is, to make money Yes, even if it''s steel.


    Boy silence, is still the sentence: "let me go, I don''t want to hurt."


    "How much do you need? What do you want that money to do? " Li zedao asked.


    "Let me go. I don''t want to hurt people."


    "The reason makes me satisfied, I can give you money, and do not pursue your responsibility." Li zedao said, and then looked at Wu Xin, "Wu Xin, this Is that all right? " After all, Wu Xin''s house was stolen by the other party. Naturally, Li zedao had to ask her for her opinions and ideas.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll listen to you. " Wu Xin nodded, then added, "I listen to you for everything." After saying that, pretty face has been slightly red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks Wu Xin''s last ambiguous remark is redundant.


    "Let me go. I don''t want to hurt people." Boy or this dry words, eyes dull cold looking at Li zedao, in his heart, don''t believe each other''s words.


    "You can''t leave if I don''t want you to." Li zedao said lightly.


    Wu Xin thought that the two men were finally speaking on the same channel.


    The boy did not speak, Li zedao knife step by step toward Li zedao and Wu Xin walked in the past.


    However, Li zedao found that his hand holding the knife was trembling gently, and his two legs moving forward were also shaking gently. Now he said with a slight sigh: "why don''t you believe that I can really help you? Besides, the knife is about to be clenched. It''s almost slipping off your hand


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boys stop, there is a trace of complexity in the dull eyes.


    "Tell me what you want money for. If it''s really useful, I''ll give it to you." Li zedao said with an unquestionable tone.


    The boy was silent, and then said: "dialysis..."


    "Dialysis?" Li zedao''s face slightly changed, "uremia?"


    "Yes, uremia." Boy head slightly low said, "my father got uremia, need 500 yuan to do dialysis, I have no place to raise money, had to come out to steal."


    Li zedao nodded his head a little pale. He thought of Li Dahai again. At the beginning, it was not because Li Dahai was suffering from uremia, the expensive operation cost completely crushed his family, so that later he had to go to the overpass and kneel to ask for money, but in the end, he didn''t ask for money. Li Dahai died quietly in a place where there was no one to drag him down It''s too late.


    this boy is as like as two peas at that time. He thought he would steal it. Of course, he had to pick those rich men to steal. After all, a thousand yuan might be a meal for them.


    But I didn''t have the courage to steal Yes, it''s not because it''s shameful to steal, but because there is no courage, no courage, no skill.


    This boy has more courage than himself at that time.


    Wu Xin, who holds Li zedao''s arm tightly, is already a little red in her eyes. She has changed her mind about the thief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "Are you a student?" Li zedao asked with a sigh.


    Thinking of the situation before him and looking at the situation of the boy in front of him at this time, I feel a lot of emotion. If I didn''t meet the evil old liar, but a compassionate person like myself, could Li Dahai die quietly in such an unacceptable way?


    Although Li zedao doesn''t know the origin of the other party, he can know that he lives at the bottom of the society only by his clothes. His living standard can''t even catch up with that of Li Dahai before, because although the clothes Li zedao wore before were shabby, they were better than that of the boy at that time.


    Such people are like ants, insignificant but ubiquitous. Living in the darkness of this glorious city, no one cares about them or cares for them. When we see them, we all walk away and say to their children, son, you see, if you don''t study hard, you should go with them I''m not as good as a sophomore Xiao Er is a dog of their family!


    To be a negative textbook in the eyes of others may be the only value of their existence.


    Having a disease at random is likely to deprive them of their final so-called dignity, or kneel down to ask for money, just like Li zedao did at that time, or take the risk to do something illegal, just like the boy in front of them.


    Li zedao suddenly remembered his previous conversation with Nintendo.


    "Little man, you just wait for sister Ren to help you make money. After you have a lot of money, what do you want to do most?"


    "Buy a computer."


    "It''s hopeless. What''s a computer? I can give you ten and eight now Besides this? "


    "Set up a caring organization to help those patients with uremia who are not in a position to receive medical treatment."


    ¡­¡­


    Now for Li zedao, it is no longer a matter to buy a computer. The bank card in his pocket is enough for him to buy thousands of computers.


    "It''s time to set up a caring organization." Li zedao looked at the boy and thought.


    "Yes, I went to senior three after the beginning of school and went to No.1 middle school." The boy looked up at Li zedao and said truthfully, "but he has dropped out of school for half a year."


    "No.1 Middle School..." Li zedao nodded his head slightly, thinking that Zhou Yan''s weak and introverted sister Zhou Qian came. She was also a student of No.1 middle school, and then she went to senior three.


    "Do you know Zhou Qian?"


    "Zhou Qian?" There was a trace of color in the dull eyes of the man, then nodded and said, "our class has a Zhou Qian, but I don''t know if it''s the Zhou Qian You said."


    "It should be." Li zedao said, "she also goes to No.1 middle school. After the vacation, she goes to senior three. She is my sister."


    Wu Xin looks at Li zedao curiously and thinks that he has a sister? But it should not be my sister. After all, the girl''s surname is Zhou Can''t it be sister Qing? OK, this asshole, even the high school students who haven''t grown up are not willing to let go.


    The boy took a look at Li zedao and lowered his head slowly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Yang Cheng."


    Li zedao nodded. Instead of saying anything, he felt his pocket, but it was a bit embarrassed. He only had some change in his pocket. After all, he either didn''t spend money or he directly brushed back the bank card that Keller bobbler had given him before Yanjing. Later, Li zedao checked it and found that there were 10 million Chinese coins in the bank card.


    "Wu Xin, do you have any cash? Lend me some. " Li zedao looked at Wu Xin and said.


    "Yes." Wu Xin nodded, then reluctantly released Li zedao''s arm, took out the wallet from her small bag, and handed the 100 yuan banknote to Li zedao.


    Li zedao didn''t count the money. He handed it to the boy and said, "take it."


    Instead of reaching for it, the boy said, "thank you But it won''t cost that much. "


    "It''s not just one dialysis." Li zedao said with a smile, he didn''t say the words behind, and he knew that the boy who looked a little dull understood what he meant.


    "I only take 1000, enough for my father to do dialysis twice." The boy said, "I won''t steal any more I''ll pay it back. "


    Looking at the boy''s dull eyes, Li zedao nodded and handed him 1000 yuan.


    The boy took it and carefully put the money into his underwear pocket. Then he stepped back and took out a handful of steel bars in another pocket. It was just poured out of the golden piggy bank. He bent down and put the knife on the ground. Then he knelt down and kowtowed three times to Li zedao.


    "I''m sorry to mess up your room." The boy said.


    "Thank you. I''ll pay you back." The boy said again.Then he stood up and walked out of the room slowly under the gaze of Li zedao and Wu Xin.


    "It''s very personal." Li zedao said.


    "What a pity." Wu Xin''s eyes were red. "I hope his father is OK." The scene that the boy just took out the steel bar and knelt down to kowtow completely shocked her.


    Li zedao shook his head slightly and said in a low voice: "seeing him, I think of myself a few months ago."


    "Thinking of myself a few months ago?" Wu Xin''s eyes slightly widened, and her face was unbelievable. After all, Li zedao''s ability and financial resources are two worlds away from the previous boy.


    "You too Steal? " Wu Xin asked.


    "That''s not true." Li zedao''s eyes fell on the window covered by the curtain and said with some self mockery. In other words, the window was open, and the boy climbed up from the window.


    "I didn''t have that kind of courage and skill at that time." Li zedao said with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Zedao What''s the matter with you? " Seeing Li zedao''s eyes, Wu Xin was so distressed that she grabbed his arm and said, "tell me about it, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Li zedao secretly breathed out a breath and said with a smile, "the house has been messed up. I''ll help you clean it up, and then you can have a rest early."


    Wu Xin turned pale and said pitifully, "I Dare not What if there''s a thief in there? I''m afraid of Why don''t you stay? " Then he looked at Li zedao with fear, hope and shyness.


    "Well All right Li zedao nodded and said, the family just entered the thief, in this kind of thing to leave Wu Xin a person is not very good, moreover, Li zedao know he is not in this time, he Xiaoyu Nintendo and Li Mengchen are living in Xiao rose that villa.


    "Really..." Wu Xin''s face was full of joy, holding Li zedao''s arm and shaking, "great, I''m not afraid when you''re here..."


    "That Let''s tidy up first. " Li zedao was dazed by her.


    Wu Xin was embarrassed to smile. She let go of Li zedao''s arm, ran to close the door, locked it, and then took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet. The pair of shoes she was wearing was replaced, and then she found another pair of slippers. She said to Li zedao sweetly, "change the shoes, it can be more comfortable."


    Li zedao nodded and walked over, but Wu Xin squatted down to help him take off his shoes.


    "I''ll do it myself..." Li zedao said in a hurry. How can I ask her to take off her shoes? It sounds like fun, but it''s a sin!


    "Well, do it yourself." Wu Xin narrowed her eyes and laughed. Two lovely dimples appeared on her cheek.


    "Is that how it feels to like someone?" Wu Xin looks at Li zedao in a dazed way and thinks, "no matter what you see him do, it''s pleasing to the eye You see, even the posture of slippers is so different. They are so handsome that they are bubbly and dregs... "


    After Li zedao took off his shoes, he looked at Wu Xinzheng and looked at him straight. At the moment, he said helplessly: "although I''m a handsome guy, although I have a thick face, I''ll be embarrassed if you look at me like this."


    "Screw you, who''s watching you?" Wu Xin was so shy that she turned and ran to clean up the mess on the ground, leaving Li zedao a beautiful figure.


    Li zedao touched his nose, followed him, picked up the golden piggy bank on the ground, and put in the coins that the boy left there, which seemed heavy to him, one by one.


    "By the way, Ze Dao, what did you mean a few months ago?" Wu Xin asked. She is not the kind of gossip, but she just wants to know everything about Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked up at her and said softly, "a few months ago, my father also got uremia."


    "Ah?" Wu Xin''s face changed slightly.


    "In the late stage, there is only one way to go." Li zedao stared at the coin in his hand and said in a low voice, "fortunately, my kidney matches him. He can use it. Ironically, I can''t afford the expensive medical expenses at all..."


    Wu Xin opens her eyes wide. She can''t imagine Li zedao saying such things He can''t afford the medicine? How could he not pay for the medicine? When she rented a car in Yanjing before, she knew the silver card that Li zedao gave her. It was a gold card. She couldn''t open a house without more than five million.


    "I wanted to steal and rob, but I didn''t have the courage Yes, no courage, not that I don''t want to commit a crime. " Li zedao said self mockingly, "so I went to the overpass and knelt down to ask for money."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Wu Xin''s pupils are wide open. She looks at Li zedao with a touch of sadness on her face in disbelief. How could there be such a thing? He went to the overpass and asked for money on his knees? Isn''t he the second rich generation? Isn''t his family influential in the police?


    "Naturally, the money didn''t arrive Oh, no, for a dollar, a beautiful woman dressed in fashion threw a dollar into my bowl Li zedao picked up a piece of one yuan steel and continued to laugh at himself Maybe she thought I was pitiful, maybe she just threw it into my bowl because it was too much of a hindrance to her Who knows? "


    Wu Xin''s eyes are red. Looking at Li zedao, she is heartbroken. She wants to be by his side at that time. How nice that would be.


    "Then I was cheated and almost lost my life." Li zedao said, "when I finally recovered my life and came home, my father was not in the hut. He left me a note saying that he was sorry for me. He didn''t want to implicate me. He didn''t want me to be dragged by the expensive medical expenses. He didn''t want me to take his own kidney to save his life, so he left and died quietly in a place where there was no one..."


    Wu Xin covered her mouth, her eyes fell down and she sobbed silently. Then she stood up and ran to Li zedao. She put his head tightly into her chest, and her voice choked and said, "I will take good care of you in the future..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well... "


    "Really, I won''t let you suffer any more." Wu Xin choked and assured, and pressed Li zedao''s face tightly on her soft chest.


    "Well I can''t breathe... " Li zedao said with difficulty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xin found that she was so excited that she did something like this. At the moment, her face turned red, and she quickly released Li zedao''s head.


    "I went to tidy up..." Wu Xin was so shy that she said, and then ran away.


    "Almost suffocated..." Li zedao looked at her pretty figure and murmured to himself, then his head was slightly raised He just felt that his nose was hot and dry. If there was no accident, the nosebleed would come out.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking into the room and lying in a strange but warm big bed, Li zedao is full of thoughts about what happened today. He thinks that the boy named Yang Cheng''s experience is so similar to his own. Two minutes ago, Wu Xin brought him into the room and asked him to take a bath in the bathroom in the room while she took a bath in the bathroom outside Pooh, Pooh, what do you want?


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door outside. Li zedao was stunned. Didn''t Wu Xin say she wanted to take a bath? Why did she knock on the door again? You can''t come and ask yourself if you want to wash with her?


    Well, our Li zedao likes to think more sometimes.


    Then he sat up and said, "come in."


    Wu Xin pushed the door open and came in. She stared at Li zedao with bright eyes, as if Li zedao were a flower. Then she said with a smile, "I''ll take off my pajamas."


    "Take the pajamas Is this your room Li zedao suddenly got up from the bed. Looking at this room, it''s really like a girl''s boudoir.


    "Just find me a room If not, I can sleep on the sofa outside


    Wu Xin went to the wardrobe and opened it. Then she turned back and said with a shy smile, "yes, there is still a room, but it is usually occupied by people. It''s a little fashionable and not suitable for people. My parents'' room is locked and can''t get in So... "


    "So I''ll just sleep on the sofa." Li zedao said quickly that he was going out. This place is too dangerous.


    "I''m afraid..." Wu Xin said in a low voice, "what if the thief comes in half a night You Will you sleep with me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you." Wu Xin a face blushes of assurance type of say.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You Don''t you worry about what I do to you? " Li zedao is very difficult to say, with a sense of being insulted, he is a normal man, OK? Shouldn''t you be afraid?


    "I believe you." Wu Xin''s face was slightly red, and she said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Xin rummaged in the cupboard and finally found a pajama. She turned to Li zedao and said, "I wanted to find my father''s pajamas for you, but the door of their room was closed, so You can wear this. It''s very big when I wear it. It can be used as pajamas directly... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s so-called pajamas are actually a large pink T-shirt with a cat''s clothes on it. His eyes widened and the corners of his mouth puffed up.


    Just about to refuse, Wu Xin said, "I think it''s very suitable for you." She is very shy in her heart. She often sleeps in this dress, and she doesn''t need to wear underwear and underpants in this dress. Now she gives such close fitting clothes to a man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to cry without tears. He thinks what kind of vision you have.However, her heart was warm. Wu Xin could even lend her pajamas to him, so she reached for them, nodded and said, "well Thank you I''ll just go to the bathroom outside and do it. You can do it here. "


    "Well, then Hurry up, I''m afraid. " Wu Xin said.


    After Li zedao took a bath and dried himself with the towel Wu Xin had prepared for him, his eyes fell on the pajama. He picked it up. He didn''t know if it was the effect of his heart. He could smell a faint fragrance. When he put it on, he felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. It was as big as the T-shirt he usually wore, and it couldn''t cover his bottom at all .


    But Li zedao had to put on his underwear and outer pants again. Then he opened the bathroom door and came to Wu Xin''s room door, only to find that the door was open.


    "She''s afraid to knock? So I opened the door after the shower? " Li zedao murmured in his heart. Then he went in, only to find Wu Xin lying on the bed with only one head exposed.


    Originally, when Wu Xin was lying in bed, she was thinking wildly. She didn''t think Li zedao would do anything to her when she slept together, but she didn''t believe whether she would do anything to him. Naturally, she was sweet and worried.


    After hearing the footsteps, she raised her head slightly, and then she laughed.


    The upper body is a pink T-shirt with a lazy cat printed on it, while the lower body is wearing trousers. How do you think it''s funny and weird, but Still very handsome.


    Wu Xin thought of it and took out her mobile phone to take some pictures of him.


    Li zedao said: "it''s a little small..."


    "Yes, I think it suits you very well It''s lovely. " Wu Xin said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that this girl is good at everything, but she has a problem with her dressing vision.


    Then he went to the front, climbed into the bed and lay down on the other side.


    Wu Xin gives Li zedao a greedy look in her eyes. Her snow-white arm stretches out from the quilt and turns off the light at the head of the bed. In an instant, the room is in a dark state.


    "Good night." Wu Xin said.


    "Good night." Li zedao responded with a smile.


    "But Ze said I can''t sleep. Will you talk to me? " In the dark, Wu Xin''s face is full of shyness. Such an environment gives her a very ambiguous feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s helpless face, you can''t sleep to say good night? Then he said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Feel free to chat..."


    "Oh, I owe you a thousand dollars. I''ll pay you back tomorrow." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time it''s Wu Xin''s turn to be speechless. You''ve destroyed such a good atmosphere. Now she says, "I don''t need you to pay back. I also like to help him And I''ll tell you, I''m the vice president of the love Association of Phoenix University. After two days of school, I''ll go to see and mobilize some caring people in the society to donate money to him. "


    "Are you the vice president of the love association?" Li zedao was slightly stunned.


    "What do you think?" Wu Xin said with a little complacency that what she hid in the quilt was just wearing a sexy suspender pajamas. She moved her body to the left to get closer to Li zedao. "Our association has helped a lot of people, including poor students in schools, and also helped some people in the society. When the last Wenchuan earthquake happened, our association was very successful There will be donations, too. "


    "I want to set up a caring organization to help those patients with uremia who have no conditions for treatment." Li zedao said, "in the early stage, focus on those uremic patients, and in the later stage, expand the scope of help bit by bit What do you think? "


    Wu Xin''s eyes have already brightened up: "I think it''s very good. There are very few people as loving as you."


    "I''m not a caring person. I''m just I owe you. " Li zedao thought about it and said. He just didn''t want to see people like Li Dahai die that way in order not to drag down his family. In Li zedao''s opinion, that kind of death sounds touching, but it''s too wimpy after all.


    "You have this kind heart." Wu Xin said that her body continued to move to the left little by little. She didn''t want to hear any "bad words" about Li zedao, including Li zedao''s saying about himself.


    Li zedao didn''t get entangled in this matter. Anyway, the girl said that you are a kind person, which is not too difficult to accept. Now he said, "can you help me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "Help you?" Wu Xin opened her eyes wide, "what do you mean?"


    "That is I''ll think about the money, and I''ll trouble you with the rest. " Li explained.


    Li zedao is a disgrace to the establishment of this kind of love organization. She doesn''t know anything, but Wu Xin is not the same. She is also the vice president of the love Association of Phoenix University. She is also a very loving person. Naturally, she is familiar with this kind of thing and is very keen on it.


    "In my opinion, you are a good candidate." Li explained.


    In the dark, Wu Xin''s eyes seemed to be filled with water. Her face was already red as if a peach blossom had opened. She was even sweeter in her heart. She thought that he should give such a thing to herself. Does that mean that he still cares about himself?


    Then he whispered, "this I Sure, but don''t you think that Is there no name for a teacher? "


    "No name for a teacher?" Li zedao was stunned. He didn''t want to fight. What''s the name of the division?


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao asked.


    "That is That Isn''t Alice your woman? Su Xuan is also your woman. I heard that you have other women You can go to them to manage the love organization you want to set up What is it if you ask me to help you manage that organization? " Wu Xin''s face turned red and murmured.


    "Er..." Li zedao was stunned. He didn''t think so much about it. He just thought Wu Xin was suitable, so he put it forward. As for his other women, they either have their own things to do. For example, Nintendo wants to manage the group company, he Xiaoyu is a teacher, and Li Mengchen is a criminal policeman Even if there''s nothing wrong, it''s obviously too much for you to let Su Xuan, a cold-blooded person, manage such a loving organization. She is kind-hearted, but she is proud and cold-blooded in her heart. If you stand there, people will not think you''re helping him, but they will think you''re giving.


    "Well I''ll set up the organization first, and then I''ll hire you to manage it? " Li zedao laughed and joked. Now he finally understood Wu Xin''s meaning?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Wu Xin''s face was stiff, and her eyes were full of sorrow. She almost kicked Li zedao out of bed, thinking that she had already hinted so clearly. Why was he still like a piece of wood?


    "Sleep!" She is very depressed to say, then the hand a dint of, also covered on own head.


    "Well Are you asleep Li zedao asked.


    Wu Xin didn''t say a word, and even snored deliberately.


    Li zedao smiles and slowly closes his eyes.


    After snoring for a while, Wu Xin''s mouth was dry and she couldn''t hold it in bed. Then she quietly stretched out her head and took a big breath. She heard the faint but even breathing sound of Li zedao.


    "Asleep?" Wu Xin thought, and then the corner of her mouth slightly tilted up, already silent smile.


    "Asshole, I don''t believe you don''t have any feelings for me. Dare to entertain me." Wu Xin murmured in her heart. As if she were a thief, she gently took the quilt away from her body, calmed her restless heart, and then moved her body to Li zedao little by little.


    "Ha..." She yawned and pretended to turn around unintentionally in her sleep. She put her arm on Li zedao''s stomach and rubbed his body like a kitten. Then she closed her eyes slightly. I don''t know how long later, she fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Heding village, a village in the city of Phoenix, is surrounded by high-rise buildings used for commercial buildings. Originally, the cultivated land of the village was expropriated. After receiving the compensation, most of the villagers who originally lived in the village had left the messy village to buy houses outside, while the original houses were rented out.


    So the people who live here are mostly those people who are tired and overworked, who are called "Snail House" or "ant tribe" who take the subway bus. Until they go back to the rented cottage, they will show their unbridled smile. In this small and warm room, they are the sky .


    After Yang Cheng returned to the hut he rented with his father Yang Meng, he looked at his father, who was sitting there drinking beer and chewing peanuts, looking at the TV set with a big butt, which had been eliminated long ago. His dull eyes already had a little more look.


    Yang Meng''s body is thin, his face is dark, and his face is full of traces of time. His messy hair is full of visible dust and dandruff. It can be imagined that he has not taken care of it for a long time.


    As if he didn''t see his son come in, Yang Meng picked up the beer on the table and took a sip of it. Then he picked up a peanut bean and threw it into his mouth and began to chew it.


    "Dad, don''t Have a drink. I''ll get to know. Drinking is bad for your health. " Yang Cheng stood there and said in a low voice.


    Yang Meng raised his head and glared at Yang Cheng fiercely, scolding: "NIMA, don''t worry about Laozi."Yang Meng some timid looked at Yang Meng one eye, the head to low down, in also dare not say a word.


    "Son of a tortoise, son of a tortoise, how can I give birth to a son of a tortoise like you without any momentum?" Yang Meng scolds a way, then the hand stretches of, "stole how many."


    "Didn''t steal..."


    "What?" Yang Meng''s face is already a little gloomy. He jumps down from the chair and rushes to Yang Cheng. The shriveled hand lifts up and greets Yang Cheng''s waxy face.


    "Pa!" With a dull sound, Yang Cheng has been slapped heavily, and the thin body is very simply fell to the ground.


    "NIMA, I''ve got uremia. If I don''t do dialysis, I''ll die. You didn''t steal the money?" Yang Meng cursed, "you want me to die soon, don''t you?"


    When he scolded, Yang Meng stepped on Yang Cheng''s figure. Then he went back to the old table, grabbed the beer and took a big sip. Then he turned back and said in a vicious voice: "don''t you hurry up and steal it? If you don''t steal the money, don''t come back to me. "


    Yang Cheng stood up with trembling body, but his expression was a little dull, as if it was natural for his father to take such a meal. Now he slowly took out the 1000 Yuan Li zedao gave him from his pocket and handed it over.


    "I didn''t steal But someone paid for it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who gave it?" Yang Meng looked at the money, his eyes lit slightly, and reached for it. I thought the tortoise son was the tortoise son. Would it be better to take out the money earlier? I''ve been beaten for nothing, and I''ve wasted some energy. What a son of a bitch!


    "The owner of the stolen family." Yang Cheng looked up at Yang Meng and said.


    "How could he give you money?" Yang Meng is a little puzzled, thinking that the other party is a fool? Even if the thief didn''t call the police, did he return the money? Why don''t you meet that kind of fool when you steal?


    "He found me when I went to steal..." Then Yang Cheng thought of the handsome face of the other party again. "He said that as long as I tell the reason for stealing money, he will help me. I said that my father is ill and needs money urgently, so he will give me the money I''ll accompany you to dialysis tomorrow? "


    "Well With what? I''m not dead yet. I can walk. I need your son to accompany me Yang Meng scolded, and then turned his eyes, "it seems that the guy is a fool. In this way, after I have used up the money, you are going to ask him for some."


    Yang Cheng was silent. Then he looked up at Yang Meng with a trace of pain in his eyes and said, "Dad, I will make money these days You have to pay back the money... "


    "Earn your mother''s money, return it to your uncle." Yang Meng was so angry that he almost slapped him in the face again. Then he said, "do you still make money like this? If you go to be a duck, you won''t be asked! "


    "But..." Yang Cheng''s expression is a little painful.


    "But damn you, I''m going to die, but..." Yang Meng scolded fiercely, then slapped him in the past


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Xin opened her eyes in a daze. It was still dark around her. Then subconsciously, she stretched out her hand and turned on the bedside lamp. Because she didn''t adapt to the brightness, her eyes narrowed slightly and her head was still a little dizzy.


    She had a dream, in which she was very bold to seduce Li zedao All in all, it was a dream that made her shy.


    "I hate to have such a dream." Wu Xin said shyly.


    "What''s your dream?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xin''s body suddenly stiff, slightly raised her head, a face of incredible looking at lying there Li zedao, who is winking at her and smiling.


    Why is he here? Isn''t this your own room? Yes, this is my own room Well, for the first time, Wu Xin''s brain recovered a little. She remembered that she left Li zedao in this room last night on the pretext of being afraid of thieves. In the end, it seemed unintentional, but in fact, she turned over on purpose. Then she put her arms around Li zedao''s body and fell asleep.


    Just had a shameful dream But at this time, Li zedao was lying there. That''s not He saw everything?


    "Ah, let me die. I knew I wouldn''t turn on the bedside lamp." Wu Xin wailed in her heart. Her face turned into a rosy color and quickly retracted into the quilt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Actually, I didn''t see anything." Li zedao said with a pair of eyes, nose and heart, but in his heart, he tried hard to suppress his emotions.


    The girl held him to sleep until midnight, and even sleepwalking. First, she unconsciously gnawed on his face, which made his face full of saliva. Then she held his head tightly, which made him almost suffocate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xin''s face turned more red, then she bit her teeth and said, "see As you can see, sooner or later, I won''t ask you to be responsible Not only that, but I will be responsible to you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao increasingly felt that this should be said by himself.


    "Ze Dao..." In silence, Wu Xin seemed to have made a decision, biting her lips and calling softly.


    "Well?" Li Ze Dao is very big silly fork of say, "still want to sleep for a while?"? Go to sleep. It''s just over three in the morning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more sleep... " Wu Xin sounds like a mosquito or a fly. This bastard, do something, too not a man, thanks to his very woman! Then he kicked off the quilt, and then his body was heavily pressed on Li zedao''s body. He was about to take the initiative to send his sweet lips.


    Li zedao reached out to block her mouth and said with a bitter smile, "I already have other women. Don''t you care?"


    "Care about your sister, idiot!" Wu Xin blushed and said in a coquettish way, then took away Li zedao''s hand, which was in the way. Her lips were heavily imprinted on each other''s lips.


    "It''s a good start." She said in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After an important operation all night long, Wu Qiankun, whose face is full of tiredness, opens the door with the key and walks in. He sees his daughter''s face with a faint smile. Then he has a look of astonishment. Shouldn''t his daughter travel in Yanjing? Why are you back?


    Did not sleep all night so dazzled?


    So Wu Qiankun quickly took off the eyes on the bridge of his nose and wanted to wipe them.


    "Dad, you come back What are you doing? " Wu Xin saw her father''s face was dull, and she wiped her eyes there. Now she asked curiously.


    "Well Xinxin, is it really you


    "Nonsense, who am I?" Wu Xin said angrily, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I don''t know your daughter? Come in quickly. I''ve just got breakfast ready. Haven''t you eaten yet? "


    Wu Qiankun seriously looked at Wu Xin''s daughter. Hey, it''s really her own daughter. There is a smile on her tired face. I haven''t seen my daughter for a few days. It''s strange. When I entered the house, I changed my shoes and asked, "aren''t you traveling in Yanjing? Why don''t you come back early Well, it''s you? "


    Wu Qiankun''s eyes suddenly widened, and the smile on his face was frozen.


    The front words are naturally said to Wu Xin, but the back "Er, is that you?" But to Li zedao who came out of Wu Xin''s room.


    In his opinion, how can young people with deep background and promising career be here? And came out of her daughter''s room, and dressed It''s quite complete, but who knows if it''s put on at the back? He''s dating his daughter? His daughter brought him back for the night?


    "Good morning, uncle." Li zedao said hello to Wu Qiankun with a cool face. He was eaten by Wu Xin, so Wu Qiankun is also his future father-in-law. He should be polite.


    "Well Good morning... " Wu Qiankun looked at Li zedao strangely, and then tried hard to squeeze a smile on his face.


    "Dad, it''s OK for us to have sex, isn''t it?" Wu Xin walked up to him, took Li zedao''s arm and said shyly.


    "This..."


    "Of course, you can object, but it''s no use. Anyway, my mother will support my idea." Wu Xin continued, "and I''ll ignore you in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Qiankun had tears in his heart. Sure enough, she didn''t want to stay. Turn her elbow out! Who gave birth to you and raised you? Who gave you the money to make you a carefree little princess? Who gave you a horse ride when you were in a bad mood?


    "Uncle, I will take good care of Wu Xin." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Wu Qiankun grinned and said, "I believe, I believe Ha ha How could I object? I''m glad it''s too late My baby daughter is finally wanted... "


    "Dad..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao looked up at the sign of the glittering Tiandao building. He tilted his mouth slightly, then stepped in.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The front desk receptionist of Tiandao group looked at the man in front of him wearing a casual suit and holding a suitcase in his hand. She said politely, but she was really puzzled. Did he take this as a hotel? Would you like to tell him that the one opposite is the hotel?


    "Hello, are you Mr. Ren in?" Li zedao looked at the small water front desk and said politely."Excuse me, do you have an appointment?" The front desk asked, and then looked at Li zedao. He was a little wary, because Mr. Ren had already explained that no flies could be seen. This guy obviously just got off the train and then came to look for Mr. Ren''s flies.


    "No Li zedao shook his head and said. He didn''t tell Nintendo that he had already arrived in Phoenix. After coming out of Wu Xin''s house in the morning, he came directly to this place.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. We''re always out." Said the front desk.


    "No?" Li Ze Dao a Leng, "really?"


    "Really." The front desk nodded seriously and said, "is this guy an idiot?"? What a pity for his face.


    "Not in the company? Where have you been? " Li zedao murmured, then took out his mobile phone and pressed a series of numbers to dial out.


    Nintendo is sitting on the broad office chair, looking at the mobile phone screen with slightly blurred eyes. There is a picture on the screen, which was taken by Li zedao when she was playing with her heart when she was asleep. From the picture, you can clearly see the transparent liquid at the corner of his mouth.


    "Little man, why don''t you come back?" Nintendo said softly with a charming face, then put down the mobile phone, stood up, came to the coffee machine and prepared to make a cup of coffee for himself.


    Before I could make coffee, the mobile phone on my desk rang.


    Nintendo swayed to the desk, picked up the phone, and saw a caller ID, which showed that it was an unfamiliar number from Amsterdam. With a slight frown, Nintendo picked it up.


    "Heaven, it''s me..."


    Nintendo''s body suddenly a shock, the face is full of smiles, but the voice is charming, very provocative said: "who are you?"


    "Your little man." Li zedao said that he didn''t believe Nintendo couldn''t hear him.


    "I have many little men. Who are you?" Nintendo''s face is even more smiling and its voice is even more provocative.


    Li zedao listen, already some fire big, Nintendo is such ability, any breath can make your heart angry. At that moment, he glanced at the front desk with wide eyes and whispered: "those who dare to look for men behind my back, I''ll see how I punish you later..."


    "You''re back?" Nintendo''s heart trembled, and the voice was full of surprises.


    "What do you think?" Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s here at the front desk now, but the front desk says you''re not here."


    "Wait for me. I''ll take you right away."


    After Li zedao hung up, the front desk politely said, "Sir, we are not here. Please come back. We have to go to work Oh, by the way, there''s a hotel opposite, or go out and turn left, and there''s a cheaper hotel. "


    It means that it''s too eye-catching for you to stand there. I didn''t know that we Tiandao group were hotels.


    "Hotel?" Li Ze Dao is one Leng, "what hotel?"


    "What an idiot." The front desk was very puzzled and said, once again, he felt that his IQ didn''t match his appearance. Just when he wanted to say something, the sound of high heels pounding on the floor came.


    Look up, but see and group president Ren always face with inexplicable smile, but it seems domineering full stride to come here.


    The knee length skirt is tightly wrapped around her plump and moving hips. A solid color professional shirt makes her look delicate and capable. She wears a coat, long sleeves to her elbows, a watch inlaid with broken diamonds on the black belt, shining with gorgeous and implicit light, and a pair of black pointed heels on her feet. This slightly luxurious ol dress brings her elegant charm into full play It''s the ultimate.


    This is a woman who feels ashamed when she sees her, at least at the front desk.


    "Mr. Ren..." The front desk quickly welcomed him.


    Nintendo looked at her, nodded, but did not stop their pace, but went straight to the front desk looks like intelligence worrying man, and then the voice is very charming and said: "little man, you finally come back." He said that he took his arm and looked like a bird, "come on, go to my office. I have to report to you."


    "Little man?" The eyes of the front desk suddenly widened. Is this guy the man that Ren always keeps?


    "How do I feel like I''m the little white face you keep?" Li zedao said in a low voice with a bitter smile. As Nintendo walked to her office arm in arm, all the employees working in Tiandao group were wide eyed, almost without losing their chin. Some even opened their windows and looked up at the sky to see if the sun was coming out in the West today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "What? Isn''t it good to be taken care of by a beautiful woman like me? " Nintendo whispered with a smile, and the wind on his face showed, "I go to the hall, I go to the kitchen Of course, cooking is not as good as you, so you''d better cook... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''d like to go to bed with you. Of course, it''s OK not to be in bed, such as coming to my office later I''ll do as you like. "


    "Gudong!" Li zedao swallowed and was thirsty.


    Nintendo hugged Li zedao''s arm more tightly. Its voice was gentle, crisp and soft. It continued to whisper in Li zedao''s ear: "I can still moan, cry and sleep, and I''m sexy in stewardess and nurses'' clothes You know that. "


    "I know." Li zedao was about to cry. He just felt shortness of breath, blood rising, and foreign body protrusion between the legs. In order to avoid embarrassment, he could only clamp his legs, so his walking posture was very strange.


    "Cluck..." Nintendo glanced at Li zedao''s crotch and said with a giggle, "can''t wait? In fact, I can''t wait. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why is your office so far away? " Li zedao changed the topic. Although the company has a large internal structure, it seems that it has been going for a long time.


    "Oh, my office has just passed by. Now we are in the sales department." Nintendo replied.


    "Sales? What are you doing in the sales department? " Li zedao asked with some doubts.


    Nintendo''s eyes were bright, and he said with a smile: "you think, my mother managed to keep a little white face on a whim. Naturally, I have to take him to every part of the company to show off his face and show off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Li zedao was hugged by Nintendo and walked around every corner of the group. Finally, she returned to her spacious and bright office. Nintendo closed the door of the office heavily and stared at Li zedao with a smile. What she looked like was a female sex wolf.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Dry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on." Nintendo licked her sexy red lips, said with a charming voice, and then pushed her hand on Li zedao''s chest.


    Li zedao had been softened by Nintendo, and now he sat on the sofa, while Nintendo sat on his thigh, drawing a circle on his chest with a little finger of his right hand. He said in a charming voice: "now feed me first, and I won''t fight with big beauty he and sister Mengchen at night."


    Said, said a face infatuated with looking at him, gently stroked his face with his hand, and then lowered his head to kiss on his lips Soon, a kind of weeping, but extremely beautiful sound sounded in the office. Of course, because of the excellent sound insulation, even if you stand at the door of the office, you can''t hear anything.


    By the end of the battle, the two had already changed several postures, and the battle field had changed several times. Now Nintendo is lying on the desk, lazy and without any strength.


    "It''s so comfortable. After I went back, I cut the pumpkin into eggplant and fried it." Nintendo gasped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he could eat out at night.


    After the two cleaned up, Nintendo went to the coffee machine, made two cups of coffee, handed them to Li Ze and said with a giggle, "little man, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come back?"


    "I want to surprise you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "So I''m the first of your women to know you''re back?" Nintendo asked with a smile.


    "Er..." Li zedao felt guilty.


    Nintendo curled his lips and said with some disdain: "little man, you are really not a good thing. There are three beautiful women waiting for you at home. They are still cheating outside. Don''t think I can''t smell it. You have the taste of other girls."


    Li zedao was embarrassed with a smile.


    Nintendo narrowed its eyes and smirked, reached out and touched Li zedao''s tool, and said, "but I''m very satisfied with its performance, so I won''t care about it with you Of course, I don''t care about it. Who makes me a junior? This is the patent of beauty he. "


    Li zedao put her in his arms and said, "how are you at home?"


    "You''re not here. What a fart." Nintendo said with a smile, "I can only take cucumber to eggplant every day to deal with it..."


    "I mean other things." Li zedao was a bit embarrassed, thinking that this is really a top-notch woman, a female goblin who can toss a man with a casual word.


    "Little man, when I say that, I''m highlighting your importance, OK?" Nintendo said with a smile, "if I say that there is no difference between when you are away and when you are at home, are you very disappointed?"


    Li zedao thought about it and thought that Nintendo''s words were reasonable, but he felt that something was wrong."Mengchen''s sister is still working as a policewoman. She works nine to five every day, but I can see that she likes that job very much." Nintendo said, "as for Ho Da Mei, she resigned from Meiji University. She went to Phoenix University for an interview a few days ago. Now she''s in Phoenix University. Isn''t the freshman going to start school? She''s been very busy these two days. "


    Li zedao nodded, he Xiaoyu from the United States to learn to resign this thing he knows.


    "As for our mother, the three of us live in her villa during this time. We chat with her and sometimes play mahjong with her. Everything is fine."


    "And you?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    Nintendo already said with a charming smile: "you see, I''m just hungry and thirsty. I know I''m very empty and lonely."


    "Don''t you have cucumber and eggplant?" Li zedao joked.


    "That''s not It doesn''t work as well as you Is it still working? I''m not full yet It seems that you are hungry, too... " Nintendo looked at him sheepishly and said, stroking his face with his hand, then his lips came up again.


    Soon, the office again sounded the kind of oppressive groan


    After being satisfied again, Nintendo simply lay down in Li zedao''s arms and didn''t want to move. His voice was charming and low, and said, "little man, you almost killed him. Are you able to learn well?"


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao asked with some incomprehension. First, Wu Xin asked for it several times, and now Nintendo''s tossing has already made his legs a little floating. Of course, he didn''t worry at all. After all, he could heal himself from such a heavy injury, let alone lose some blood.


    "Is it because you are the number one student in the college entrance examination that you can do so?"


    "You think too much." Li zedao was given the word "Nintendo" to Leide.


    "Oh, by the way, you probably don''t know? You have become the number one in the college entrance examination with a high score of 749, and the admission notice of Phoenix university has also been sent Nintendo said with a smile, "but I know that with your current ability and status, the number one in the college entrance examination and the admission notice can no longer attract you."


    "It''s true." Li zedao said with a smile, "remember when I set up this Tiandao group, did you ask me what I wanted to do after I had money?"


    Nintendo giggled and said, "how can I forget? Some big fool said he wanted to buy a computer, and he said


    Said Nintendo''s brow slightly a pick, looking at Li zedao that face serious expression said: "decided?"


    Li zedao nodded his head and said, "I can start. My idea is to set up a caring organization called Tiandao foundation. It will be put under the name of the group. In the future, 10% of the group''s annual profits will be directly invested in the foundation. In the early stage, it will focus on helping those patients who have uremia but have no money to treat. In the later stage, it will expand and increase the help bit by bit Of course, we can also initiate other social people to raise money for the foundation. What do you think? "


    Nintendo does not speak, it seems that the discharge of the big eyes blinking at him, very attractive.


    "Well Not good? "


    Nintendo giggled, reached over, gently pinched Li zedao''s nose and said: "little man, this idea is very good, but It''s not your idea, is it? It''s not the woman who was with you last night, is it? Besides, after the foundation is established, it will be managed by her, right? "


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile, "you are really a goblin. You can''t hide anything from me."


    This woman''s IQ is so terrible, how can a man live?


    This is indeed Wu Xin''s idea. In this way, with Tiandao group''s support and supervision behind, the foundation can run well. In addition, Wu Xin also put forward some ideas, such as establishing an online platform for the foundation. Those who have difficulties can apply on that platform to provide help. Of course, there will be special people to confirm the application If you really need help.


    Another function of the platform is that those caring people can make donations directly on the platform, but they must be open and transparent. In this way, the foundation will not be involved in the whirlpool of rumors and be said to be a tool for individuals to collect money.


    "Is it a little beauty?" Nintendo said with a smile. Without waiting for Li zedao''s reply, Nintendo said, "it must be. If the other party looks like a flower, you little Coyote won''t take care of her, let alone give her the foundation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thought about it, and he was really like that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Li Mengchen is eating in a snack bar not far from the police station. She likes the boxed food in the snack bar very much. In the past, she thought the food here had the taste of her mother. Now she thinks the food here has the taste of "prostitute thief". Since the prostitute thief is not here and can''t eat the food he cooked, she should make do with the food here.


    "Poof!" Li Mengchen vomited the bone on the table, and then murmured in a low voice: "damned prostitute thief, I haven''t come back after so long. I''ll see how I deal with you when I come back!" After muttering, continue to eat.


    A low voice rang out: "excuse me, can I sit here?"


    "Go away!" Li Mengchen head also don''t lift of coldly say, a pair of don''t care appearance.


    Every time she comes here for dinner, someone always comes to chat him up and says if he can sit in the empty seat opposite her, which makes Li Mengchen really depressed. There are so many empty seats beside him. Why don''t you sit here?


    In Li Mengchen''s opinion, these people are flies. A fly that only bothers her when she has a meal gives her an impulse to slap them to death.


    As soon as the voice fell, a lunch box fell on the empty position in front of her. Li Mengchen''s eyes widened and his face was depressed. He thought that he was too gentle recently. Otherwise, why did he dare to put the lunch box in front of her?


    So she raised her head fiercely, and then her eyes opened wider, her mouth opened wide enough to insert a tennis ball, and her face was very incredible.


    "Why, sister Mengchen, don''t you know me?" Li zedao looked at this stiff but still very good-looking face funny, and then sat down in the empty position in front of her.


    "Lewd thief..." Li Mengchen''s throat wriggled and murmured.


    "Well..." Li zedao''s face is full of enjoyment and response, which is called by her, inexplicably has a sense of beauty, and then the expression on his face is slightly solidified.


    Li Mengchen shook his head and closed his eyes. His little hand rubbed his face and said to himself, "it seems that I''m too tired recently. That''s why I have such an illusion in broad daylight Damned whore thief, I''m going crazy whether you come back or not. I always dream about you at night and have hallucinations during the day Dead whore thief, smelly whore thief When you come back, I''ll see how I can deal with you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned.


    "Forget it. Eat first. You haven''t had enough yet." Li Mengchen said, hands away from her face, and then looked at sitting in front of her, staring at her, Li zedao said, "well, you can disappear..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can you be so cute? " Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth and groaned in his heart.


    "Why haven''t you disappeared yet?" Li Mengchen was a little puzzled and said, then looking at Li zedao, her beautiful big eyes widened little by little again. Her slightly trembling fingers pointed at Li zedao, and suddenly stood up from her position and cried out, "lewd thief..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is black. Li Mengchen''s voice has already attracted the attention of all the people who are eating in the snack bar. He already feels that there are many bad eyes staring at him. Li zedao knows that they are considering whether or not to save the beauty and beat him up.


    "Is it really you?" Li Mengchen''s voice trembled.


    Li zedao said with a sad face: "sister Mengchen, who am I? I''m back. "


    Li zedao originally wanted to surprise Li Mengchen, so she didn''t tell her that she had returned to Phoenix in advance, and secretly came to the snack bar, but Li Mengchen seemed to be frightened rather than surprised.


    "Ah..." Li Mengchen suddenly yelled, which really scared Li zedao. It also scared those people who were closely watching Li zedao and wanted to beat him.


    The next second, Li zedao only felt a flash in front of his eyes, Li Mengchen''s body had already jumped up in place, instantly crossed the not too big table, just like a hungry tiger pouncing on him.


    "Er..." Too late to think about it, Li zedao quickly stretched out his hands and tried to catch her.


    "Touch!" With a dull sound, Li Mengchen''s body has hit Li zedao heavily. The simple plastic chair with poor quality sitting under Li zedao''s buttocks can''t bear the heavy pressure of Li Mengchen at all. Then he only heard a series of not so wonderful sounds. The chair has been torn apart, and Li zedao is sitting on the ground heavily. It hurts him It''s mouth bared.


    And Li Mengchen is heavy pressure on him, beautiful eyes open greatly stare at him.


    After seeing this scene, everyone has a dull expression.


    They didn''t expect that someone would be so bold and dare to tease the beautiful little police flower in uniform in public. Otherwise, how could the little police flower call each other a "prostitute thief"? Even more did not expect that little police flower so violent, the whole person suddenly jumped over the table, and then heavily put the lewd thief on the ground to subdue.Too Bully people, have wood have? You''ve solved all the problems by being so violent. You''ve made us men who are going to save us useless. Where do you put us?


    "Is it really you?" Li Mengchen said that the kind of surprise in his eyes turned into gentleness and surprise little by little.


    "What do you say?" Li zedao said that he could not laugh or cry.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts." Li zedao looks aggrieved. He imagined that Li Mengchen''s reaction would be very strong when he saw him, but he didn''t expect that it would be so strong.


    "Oh, I''m not dreaming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has been choked by Li Mengchen''s words. At this time, you shouldn''t worry and say that it really hurts. Then I''ll help you knead it and it won''t hurt


    "Whore thief, I have to come to this place to eat in the future." Li Mengchen''s eyes are full of tenderness. He whispered, "and I have to protect my image when I wear police uniform, so I have to hurt you."


    "Wronged? What grievance? " Li zedao was at a loss.


    Li Mengchen had a bad smile. Then he suddenly raised his head and swept around. Then he yelled to Li Ze with an angry face and awe inspiring righteousness: "well, you whore thief, you dare to tease beautiful women in public, disturb the public order, and come back to the police station with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned. It turned out that Li zedao''s grievance was such a thing. Then he saw that Li Mengchen felt out a handcuff and "snapped!" He was handcuffed with one sound.


    "Good Well done... " Someone called.


    "Kill the thief..." Of course, it''s just shouting. The purpose is to show your sense of justice in front of Li Mengchen.


    Then the snack bar has burst into a burst of overwhelming applause.


    Li Mengchen ignored Li zedao''s resentful eyes. Instead, he stood up and said to the landlady in a heroic manner: "I''m sorry, aunt. I''ll pay for the damage to your chair."


    "Oh, little girl, don''t you look down on your aunt? It''s just a broken chair. Besides, it should be done by the police and the people. " The chubby landlady had a flower on her face and said, "hurry up and take back this" prostitute thief ". Don''t delay the business You see, what a wretched young man! He even did such a thing. It''s disgusting Fortunately, he was teasing a little girl. If he was teasing my aunt, I would be scared... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is covered with black lines and his stomach is slightly twisted. He thinks how blind my eyes are to tease you?


    Li Mengchen was also choked by the landlady''s words. At the moment, he laughed unnaturally. Then he mentioned Li zedao, who was very cooperative. In the applause and praise of the crowd Oh, by the way, there are insults Of course, the main reason is to abuse Li zedao as a "prostitute thief" and leave the snack bar quickly.


    Until they go far away, they stop. Li Mengchen looks at Li zedao''s grievance eyes and the handcuffs on his hands.


    "Puff!" She couldn''t help laughing. It was so funny and her heart was so cool. After so many days of not seeing him, she was worried about whether something would happen to him. That kind of depression and irritability had disappeared completely.


    She was shaking with laughter, covering her stomach, almost unable to straighten her waist, her eyes were red, and her tears were about to flow out. Then she smashed her pink fist on Li zedao''s chest. This time, the tears really came out.


    "Dead whore thief, smelly whore thief I didn''t know to call after so long. Do you know I''m worried about you? " Li Mengchen said in a choked voice.


    "I know." Li zedao said with some apology. It is because I know, so in the snack bar, he is very good with Li Mengchen acting, is to Bo Li Mengchen smile.


    "Dead whore - thief, asshole..." Li Mengchen said angrily, his head buried tightly in his chest.


    "Yes, I am a whore thief." But I also have human rights, don''t I? So you should have opened my handcuffs first? What''s more, if you let other people see that the police flower is in the arms of the suspect... "


    "Screw you, who''s playing cute in his arms?" Li Mengchen looks up at Li zedao and pretends to be angry, but he also opens the handcuffs on his hand according to his words. After all, the policewoman stays with the man in handcuffs, and the action is so intimate. If this is secretly photographed and posted on the Internet, it may cause public opinion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    For he Xiaofeng, lunch break is the most relaxing time of the whole day If there''s no case.


    At this time, he put the back of his office chair down and lay there, with his feet cocked up on the desk, chewing an apple in his hand, while looking at something called "love letter".


    As a perfect combination of idol and strength of criminal police, he Xiaofeng has always been very popular with those female police officers in the Bureau. There is no lack of afternoon desserts prepared by those female police officers with ulterior motives and love letters full of Acacia in his desk.


    Just now, when he came back from lunch, he found that there was another apple on the desk. Next to the apple, there was a letter full of Xianxiu characters on it. So he started to read the letter while chewing the apple. Anyway, nothing happened, right?


    "Dear wind, I am sand, and my love for you is like a flowing river..." He Xiaofeng looked at the corner of his mouth and thought that this girl''s Chinese must have been taught by a math teacher.


    He Xiaofeng stood up and threw the love letter into the shredder. He was afraid that if he continued to read it, he would not even be able to eat apples in the end.


    "Bang bang!" There was a knock at the door.


    "Another case?" He Xiaofeng muttered in his heart, then called, "come in." After that, he took a big bite of the apple.


    When the door was pushed open, he Xiaofeng''s action of chewing apples stopped instantly. In this way, his eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. He looked at the man who came in. He looked familiar and sat down on the chair. He was smiling at him


    This slut, he Xiaofeng, who hasn''t seen him for a month, thinks he''s dead, but now, how did he come out again?


    "Captain he, although I am very handsome, I will be embarrassed if you look at me like this." Li zedao said with a embarrassed face.


    "Cough..." He Xiaofeng quickly spits out the apple in his mouth. He is afraid of choking on the apple. He wipes his mouth and says coldly, "what brings Li Shao to me?"


    If he could, he didn''t want to see the shameless guy who had stolen his sister''s heart.


    "You are sister Xiaoyu''s brother. I should come and sit down..." Li zedao said with a smile, trying to lean towards he Xiaofeng.


    "Li Shao is very polite. Seriously, you are my boss..." He Xiaofeng sneered, "what''s the matter?"


    "I wanted to go to sun Ju''s office, but Sun Ju was not in the Bureau, so I had to come to you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on he Xiaofeng''s face was pumping and pumping, and he almost hit this guy with the apple in his hand. This asshole, what''s your office? spare tire?


    "If there''s nothing wrong, please go out. I''ll have a lunch break." He Xiaofeng gave an order to leave. "I still have a case to deal with in the afternoon. Now I have to have a good rest."


    "I have something to do." Li zedao said with a shy smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s none of my business." He Xiaofeng is very hard to control himself, not in the past, a punch to this smile very cheap face to beat flat, bad attitude said, "go to Mengchen, I leave her in the afternoon, you go shopping."


    "Oh, her leave has been invited. I''ll call sun Ju, who approved it in person If you don''t believe it, ask sun Ju. " Li zedao said with a smile, "she is now looking for her colleagues to hand over the afternoon work, but also have to change clothes, I have nothing to do, so I came to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng almost spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood. He wanted to rush up to catch Li zedao and bite him. At the moment, he gave Li zedao a bad look in his eyes, then sat down on the office chair, grabbed the tea cup on the desk and drank water.


    He needs a lot of water to quench his anger.


    After a few mouthfuls of tea, he Xiaofeng waved his hand with a cold face and said, "you can go."


    Li zedao did not leave, but asked: "Captain he, do you still have apple? Give me a cushion. I haven''t had lunch yet. " Originally, he wanted to eat lunch in the snack bar. Who would have thought that Li Mengchen''s reaction was so big that he couldn''t eat it. Now Li zedao really feels a little hungry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng grabbed the half apple and smashed it toward Li zedao. He felt that his heart was so unhappy, like a big stone. His eyes were uncomfortable, dry and stiff, and he wanted to pull the boy out of his own pupil.


    "Who does he think he is? Why do you want to give him apples? " He Xiaofeng thought very depressed.


    Li zedao reached for it and saw that it had been bitten. His brow was wrinkled. He put the apple on the table. Then he took out a paper towel from the table and wiped it. Then he said, "the one I asked you to investigate 12 years ago..."


    "Li Shao, nothing has been investigated." He Xiaofeng stopped Li zedao from going on, "so you can go." Heart said, but there is a kind of revenge like pleasure, think I will not tell you I will not tell you I die you I die you I die you beg me, even if you beg me I will not tell youLi zedao, however, continued to say to himself as if he Xiaofeng had not been heard: "that Oh, my name is Xu Meng. I''ve found some clues for the fugitive named gousheng... "


    "Well What? " He Xiaofeng''s face changed greatly. At the same time, he stood up from the chair and said in a hoarse voice, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true." Li zedao nodded and said with a positive face that before entering the office, he gave his elder martial sister Meng Jing a phone call, and Meng Jing passed on the investigation results to him.


    "He Where is it? " He Xiaofeng''s voice has been a little trembling, that Xu Meng has become a nightmare for him, a nail in his heart that he wants to pull but can''t pull out.


    He hated him. He wanted to smash his body with one shot after another. He wanted to smash him to pieces!


    "That car accident 12 years ago..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng looked at Li zedao with a black face. Then he bent down, opened the drawer at the bottom, found an information bag made of kraft paper, threw it at Li zedao and said in a vicious voice: "what you want is in it. There are some information about the driver who caused the accident in those years, some information about the investigators who investigated the case in those years, and the final treatment of the case "The results."


    Li zedao nodded, but he didn''t rush to open the file bag. Instead, he said, "Captain he, the tea you just drank seems very good Ah, just sit down and I''ll soak myself... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s eyebrows jump and jump, and the muscles on his face almost start to cramp.


    "And tea?"


    Looking at Li zedao''s hand, he Xiaofeng almost yelled, but he had to open the first drawer, take out a tea can from inside and throw it.


    Li zedao took a tea can and poured a cup of tea for himself at the water dispenser. Then he went back to the chair and sat down and said, "I''ve been looking for someone to investigate. Since a young policeman mistakenly killed a hostage in an operation a few years ago, which led to Xu Meng''s escape, he has disappeared since then..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng felt that his breathing was not smooth. His face was almost as black as the black shoes he was wearing on his feet. Wasn''t he the young policeman? Isn''t the hostage killed by mistake his father?


    "According to the investigation and analysis, that Xu Meng should not have escaped from Phoenix at that time, so if he had not been destroyed, he should still be in Phoenix." Li zedao ignored he Xiaofeng''s murderous eyes and continued.


    "Still in Phoenix?" He Xiaofeng''s face changed greatly, "how is this possible?"


    After what happened in those years, he thought that he was crazy. He took people to search every corner of Phoenix City, but he didn''t see Xu Meng''s trace after all. He seemed to evaporate in Phoenix City, so it can be concluded that he had escaped from Phoenix City.


    "Why not?" Li zedao asked, then took a sip of the cup of tea he made for himself, moistened his throat and continued, "before that action, how many homicide cases did Xu Meng commit?"


    Li zedao, who didn''t wait for he Xiaofeng''s reply, continued: "eight of the eight people he killed were old people, children, men and women, white-collar workers in enterprises, and beggars wandering on the roadside. Moreover, the killing methods were not the same. Some were stabbed to death, some were strangled, and some were drowned in the water."


    "What are you trying to say?" He Xiaofeng asked with a frown. Li zedao''s determined posture that I know everything makes him feel very subdued. Doesn''t it seem that he is much more stupid than him?


    "I want to say After reading Xu Meng''s materials so many times, you can''t see any rules? " Li zedao looked at he Xiaofeng and asked.


    "The law?" He Xiaofeng frowned.


    "Yes, the law." Li zedao said, and then he lowered his head and began to drink tea. Although this tea is not comparable to the tea made by master at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng smokes. He knows that Li zedao''s intention is to arouse his appetite. However, after carefully reading the information that he can recite many times, he still doesn''t find any rules.


    He Xiaofeng is sad. Is there such a big gap between his IQ and analytical ability?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "What law?" Eager to know the answer, he Xiaofeng had to ask the son of a bitch in front of him.


    "The law of killing." Li zedao pretends to be mysterious, and he looks like an enigmatic stick.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng almost grabbed the cup in front of him and smashed the dog to death.


    When Li zedao saw he Xiaofeng''s frantic appearance, he remembered that he was his brother-in-law, so he didn''t continue to entertain him. Instead, he said, "if I remember correctly, the first person Xu Meng killed was a female white-collar worker in January, the second one was a beggar, the third one was a little girl in February Child, it''s March Have you found anything? "


    Just like a bolt from the blue, he Xiaofeng''s eyes were wide open, already stunned.


    Yes, the killing time of Xu Meng is arranged by month, first in January, then in February, then in March, April, may, June, July, and then in August a few years ago.


    "In September three years ago, a teacher of No.1 middle school was killed on the way to school. The case is still unsolved." Li zedao continued, "two years ago in October, a man who took money from an ATM in the middle of the night was attacked from behind with a hammer and directly broke his head and died. So far, the murderer has not been caught."


    "And in November last year, a woman on night shift in KTV lost her trace. When she was found, she was found dead in an abandoned temple. One of her hands was cut off cruelly, and there was a fire nearby. There was no meat on her hand. So far, the case has not been solved That Xu Meng has the habit of eating human flesh. "


    He Xiaofeng has a dull expression on his face. He just looks at Li zedao foolishly, but he hasn''t been able to react for a long time.


    He is not responsible for the three cases mentioned by Li zedao, but he knows more or less about such a pending case, but he never thinks that such a pending case has something to do with Xu Meng. After all, in his opinion, Li Meng left Phoenix long ago, and the three cases happened a year later. It''s hard to imagine the difference between them I didn''t get in touch.


    However, according to Li zedao''s law of killing, everything is reasonable. That is to say, Li Meng committed nine out of ten of the three cases according to his own law of killing. If that is the case, Li Meng is likely to be hiding in Phoenix, and he is likely to continue to kill in December this year.


    "Of course, it''s just my guess. Maybe it''s a coincidence." Li zedao said, "but if it''s not a coincidence that Xu Meng is hiding in Phoenix now, it''s very likely that one day in December, there may be another shocking case. At that time, we''ll see if we can catch some clues and arrest him."


    He Xiaofeng looks at Li zedao with some complicated eyes and nods. It''s the first time that he agrees with what the bastard said.


    "At that time, I can''t solve it. Will you help me?" He Xiaofeng asked. After that, I feel a little confused. Don''t I hate him very much? Why ask for help like him?


    "Yes." Li zedao said with serious expression and cold voice, "he indirectly killed my father-in-law. Now my woman has a deep scar in her heart. Now my brother-in-law is shaking when he shoots a pistol I''m not going to make him feel better


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away He Xiaofeng angrily grabs a penholder on the desk and smashes it at Li zedao.


    After fleeing from he Xiaofeng''s office, Li zedao saw Li Mengchen, who had changed his police uniform, standing there waiting for him.


    A very simple denim, red plaid shirt, a good contrast to her body full of beauty.


    Li zedao went to the front of him, stretched out his hand, grabbed her little hand and said, "let''s go, eat, I''m going to faint..."


    Li Mengchen slightly broke away, took his hand away from Li zedao''s hand, and said shyly: "lewd thief, you''re still in the Bureau. Don''t touch me. Go out and let you hold hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is full of tears and smiles. Please, now I''m afraid the whole police station knows that Li Mengchen''s boyfriend is him. I really don''t know what else to hide.


    After walking out of the door of the police station, Li zedao could not wait to catch Li zedao''s little hand.


    "Lust wolf, lust thief I can''t wait. " Li Mengchen scolded, but there was a trace of sweet color in her eyes, and then took Li zedao to the red QQ she parked there.


    "I''ll drive." Li zedao looked at the QQ and said with a smile that he was afraid of Li Mengchen''s driving skills.


    And he learned from Nintendo that Nintendo wanted to change Li Mengchen''s car and he Xiaoyu''s, but both of them refused, and they didn''t think it was necessary.


    "Of course you''re driving. I''m so tired that I don''t want to drive." Li Mengchen throws the car key to Li zedao, then opens the door and gets in.Li zedao opened the driver''s door with a smile and got on the bus. Then he asked, "sister Mengchen, where are you going to have dinner?"


    "Do one thing before you eat." Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao and licked his dry lips.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "It is..."


    Li Mengchen suddenly embraces Li zedao''s neck, and then prints his delicate lips on his mouth.


    "Grandma, I''m really choking my mother. When I just pressed you on the ground in the snack bar, I couldn''t help kissing you." Li Mengchen groaned in his heart.


    It was not until Li Mengchen''s kiss was too fast to breathe that he loosened Li zedao''s neck. His eyes were a little evasive and he said, "prostitute thief Let''s go to the steak Shit, where are your paws? "


    "Well I''m sorry... " Li zedao sneered and quickly removed the evil right hand from Li Mengchen''s chest, and then said, "then go to eat the steak. After eating the steak, I will take you to a place."


    "Where?" Li Mengchen asked.


    "If I want to buy a house, I''ll buy a villa. There are more rooms..."


    "Yes, you have three women now, and you will have them in the future." Li Mengchen some sour said, "the room naturally a little more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao laughs and feels guilty. The reason why he wants to buy a house with more rooms is because there are so many women. There are Li Mengchen, he Xiaoyu and Nintendo. After going out for a while, Alice, Su Xuan and Wu Xin become his women again. In addition to Bailiping, who had a relationship with her first, there are seven women.


    Of course, although Bailiping was taken away by him for the first time, it doesn''t necessarily mean that to him. Li zedao only thinks that he is a man, and he should take corresponding responsibility after getting the girl''s body, so Bailiping is also included.


    Just, Li Mengchen should not eat such vinegar just right, want to eat already ate not? So he asked, "sister Mengchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Mengchen shook his head and muttered in a low voice: "no, I just suddenly feel I don''t deserve you I used to think it was more than enough for you to rub... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have a very good family, your study is very good, even in the college entrance examination when the test out of such adverse scores, become the college entrance examination champion." Li Mengchen''s voice was a little gloomy. "Sister Xiaoyu is a university teacher now, and sister Tiantang is even more powerful. She takes care of such a big company in good order. What about me? It''s just a little policeman. I don''t speak English, I don''t know business, I don''t know how to dress up, I also have a bad temper, and I like beating people I think compared with them, I''m too bad. Will you see me and stop bothering me in the future? "


    Li Mengchen is a little confused in his heart, so his words are incoherent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze Dao Leng Leng, some funny said, "listen to what you say, I really feel that you don''t deserve me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Li Mengchen''s face changed, his small face was full of anger. His fist was raised and he was about to greet Li zedao. He said angrily, "asshole, prostitute thief, who is not worthy of you?"


    "Isn''t that what you said?" Li zedao said wrongly.


    "Asshole, I can say that, but you can''t."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said that Li Mengchen was angry and ashamed. He hit Li zedao with fists one after another: "lewd thief, asshole, you are so excellent, so rich and so attractive. What do you want me to do..."


    "In fact, I miss living with you in Wanhe community for a short time now." Li zedao let Li Mengchen hit him. Anyway, it didn''t hurt. He said with a smile, "do you know? When I''m with you, I feel at home. "


    Li Mengchen stops and looks at Li zedao, biting his lips gently, with inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    "I like to see you care about me but pretend to be indifferent. I like you to be angry with me, even if you kick me Maybe I''m born mean? " Li zedao continued with a serious face, "I like the way you call me a prostitute thief. I like the way you want to kiss me but are embarrassed to kiss me. I like the way you want to eat my tofu but force me to eat your tofu Well, I won''t let you go anyway, and you don''t want to leave me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Li zedao can''t continue to speak affectionately, because Li Mengchen''s lips are heavily imprinted on his lips again, and he hugs him tightly with all his strength, as if he is afraid of losing him.


    Until both of them couldn''t breathe well, they panted and separated.


    "Don''t you worry?" Li zedao licked his lips and said, "I''m not worried, OK? I don''t believe you are willing to leave me. " Li Mengchen snorted coldly, as proud as a rooster.


    "I really can''t bear it." Li zedao said with a smile, "remember the scene when we met for the first time? At that time, you took me as a suspect, and I accidentally got under your skirt... "


    Li Mengchen''s face was filled with a sense of happiness when he thought of the embarrassing situation when they met for the first time.


    "But at that time I saw nothing but a happy one It''s too dark... "


    "Don''t say Shit, where are your hands? " Said Li Mengchen a face of coy voice, if mosquito fly of say, "want of words, at night say again......"


    "Well I''m sorry... " Li zedao quickly took down the hand that he did not know when to press on Li Mengchen''s chest again, and then said, "take you to a place where I know the steak is good."


    "Where?" Li Mengchen asked.


    "The Angel Hotel."


    Li Mengchen''s eyes suddenly widened and said, "the Angel Hotel at the ferry terminal?" Although Li Mengchen has never been there, he also heard that the place only receives members. Most people can''t go there. And I''m afraid that the steak on it is much more expensive than that outside, right?


    Of course, Li Mengchen believes that Li zedao must have the qualification to go up. Even if he doesn''t have it, his mother Xiao Qiangwei must have it. She just drives QQ to eat steak How to think, how to feel strange.


    "It''s there, and you certainly don''t know. You are actually the landlady of the grand hotel."


    "Madame? What do you mean Li Mengchen was stunned.


    "That means I''m the boss of the angel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen''s eyes instantly stare big, a face dull expression, "are you the boss of angel number?"


    Li zedao nodded and said: "originally, the angel number was not mine, but martial uncle''s."


    "Martial uncle?"


    "Oh, a bald old man as wretched as master." Li zedao explained that he thought of the fragrant Jiaohua chicken he roasted. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although people are very obscene, it''s undeniable that his Jiaohua chicken is really delicious.


    "He is master''s younger brother. Some time ago, uncle Shi said he didn''t want the angel number, so he gave it to me as a gift."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen mouth corner pulled pull, that kind of pretends to force the realm to be too profound, let her that weak heart had a kind of feeling that can''t bear completely.


    "Let''s go there to eat steak. After eating, we''ll go shopping. By the way, we''ll see where there are real estate, preferably villas, and it''s better to be near Phoenix University." Li zedao said, "if you have the right one, you can buy it directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen thinks Li zedao''s words are also very forced. At the beginning, she hesitated for a long time to buy this QQ, and she saved money for a long time, so she bit her teeth and bought it, but what about them? Give a big hotel a meeting gift, and buy a villa when you go shopping.


    "You took sister Xiaoyu and sister Tiantang, and they passed?" Li Mengchen asked.


    Li zedao shook his head: "no, they don''t know they are the landlady of angel."


    Li Mengchen already had a smile on his face, and then said, "in that case Let''s go there together some time. Now we can eat at any steakhouse. "


    Li zedao took a look at her, nodded and said, "all right, listen to you." He knew why Li Mengchen was so happy and why she didn''t want to go to the angel.


    Women need to be coaxed. Li zedao thinks that he has done it very well now. He has become a little more smooth after all, as if he did not have the original simplicity.


    After Li zedao started the car, he took a look at the blue sky through the window and silently mourned the simple but bloody and scarred youth that had passed away.


    "How is his father?" Li zedao thinks of the boy named Yang Cheng who sneaked into Wu Xin''s home last night. He has decided that Yang Cheng''s father will be the first person to accept the help of the foundation after the Tiandao foundation is officially listed.


    At present, Li zedao found a luxury restaurant nearby. After ordering steak and other snacks, they enjoyed themselves. During this period, Li zedao called bailichanghe.


    "It''s you, boy?" There was a slightly surprised voice from the other end of the phone, "I thought you ran away in order not to be my son-in-law?"


    Li zedao said, "uncle, you think too much."


    "So you want to be my son-in-law?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hundred Li Changhe did not continue to tease Li Ze, but said: "say, what things, if there is no matter, you will not call me, that kind of thing you can''t do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that in the heart of the long river, he seemed to be no different from animals.


    "Well, uncle, do you know where there is a real estate? It''s better to be close to Phoenix University. It''s better to be a villa. I want to buy one. " Li zedao picked a piece of steak into his mouth, chewed it and said.


    "That''s it My Baili group''s Baili real estate recently developed a new property, just not far from Phoenix University. It''s close to the mountain and the sea. You can go and have a look. If you like, you can take it directly. My uncle will give you a set. "


    "Er..." Li zedao thinks that in the eyes of these rich people, money is not money.


    "I don''t have as much money as your mother, but I can afford a villa. Ha ha." Bai Li Chang he said with a smile, "if you marry Bing ER in the future, let alone a villa, I will give you the whole Bai Li group."


    "Well Look at fate. " Li zedao said that he is willing to be responsible for Bailiping, but he has to be willing to let Bailiping be responsible for it. Such a woman will not take her first time in mind, but Li zedao thinks highly of her first time, which is a very important reason why he hates Gao Shenghan so much.


    Phoenix university is surrounded by a business district and a tourist area. People who come to visit Phoenix City will come to visit the 100 year old school of Phoenix University and have a good time on the beach called "Phoenix white city" opposite to Phoenix University.


    Along the island road above the Phoenix White City, you can see the new development of Baili real estate as mentioned by Baili Changhe. It''s close to the mountain and the sea, with good location and beautiful scenery. In this kind of land and money place like Phoenix, the price will not be cheaper.


    Li zedao parked his car in front of the Sales Office of Baili real estate, then got off the car with Li Mengchen and went in. Because the customers here are high-end consumers. Any 60 square meter flat with two bedrooms and one living room is worth more than one million, not to mention the villas at the back, so the sales office is also very decent. There are even welcome ladies and security guards at the door.


    Although Li zedao and Li Mengchen look very young, wear ordinary clothes, and even drive QQ to come, but in line with the principle of quality is not dog''s eye low, welcome Miss or welcome up, said with a smile: "two, do you want to see the real estate?"


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Yes, this way, please." The welcoming staff led Li zedao and Li Mengchen to the inside and came to the big building model in the middle. The whole building looked very beautiful and high-end under the light.


    "You can have a look at the model of the real estate first. If you are interested, you can arrange for you to enter the community to have a look." The guest said with a smile, and then whispered a few words with a uniformed saleswoman.


    Although what she said was very light, Li zedao''s ear power was so amazing that he clearly heard what the usher said.


    "I came here by QQ."


    Li zedao looked at the model, his mouth slightly tilted up. All the salesmen were like human beings, and they would watch people''s food. So Li zedao knew that the saleswoman would help them introduce the small house type with tens of square meters, and would kindly remind them how much to pay for the down payment, how to borrow money, and how to calculate the interest of the bank.


    Of course, Li zedao doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with this. After all, the other party can better recommend you after knowing your background. Otherwise, he will waste half a day talking about how good the villa is. As long as 50 million, you can have it. Finally, you will be stunned Isn''t that fucked up?


    "Lewd thief, it''s so beautiful here." Li Mengchen was immediately attracted by the construction landscape of Baili real estate, "you see, there is also a small gymnasium, all kinds of entertainment and fitness facilities."


    "Well, if you like, it''s up to you to buy one here." Li zedao said with a smile that he didn''t care about tens of millions of dollars now. Besides, the hundred mile river is so rich that he said that he would like to take it away for free.


    Li zedao thinks that we can''t live up to the love of elders like Bai Li Chang He.


    "How did you become shameless? Well, it must have been infected by master. Well, it must have been... "


    After hearing Li zedao''s words, the salesperson''s eyes brightened slightly. Although she knew that they would not buy too large units, she also had a percentage to sell small units, didn''t she? Then he became enthusiastic and said, "Hello, Mr. and miss. My surname is Chen. Just call me Xiao Chen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Li zedao looked at each other''s face, which was not too ugly, but he looked very mature compared with Li Mengchen. He didn''t have the courage to say "Xiao Chen".


    "Have you decided what type of house you want?" Asked Xiao Chen.


    "What kind of apartment do you have?" Li zedao asked casually, he really didn''t understand this thing.


    Xiao Chen began to show off his eloquence: "do you want to buy a house for marriage?"


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t speak, while a touch of shyness floats on Li Mengchen''s face. This expression falls into Xiao Chen''s eyes, which makes her think that her idea is right, so her mood is even higher: "I personally suggest that we start with a 60 meter two room one living room apartment. When we have a baby, we can also decorate a small room for the baby..."


    "Baby..." Li Mengchen''s face once again floated a touch of shyness, but also looked down at his flat abdomen, thinking that when the time comes to really have a baby, who does the baby look like? You must be like yourself. If you are like a prostitute, you will be half Disabled Having a baby How shy.


    Li Mengchen covered his face with a smile.


    "If there are old people in the family, you can also consider the three bedroom and one living room type, with a living area of more than 90 square meters Of course, the price of a flat with three bedrooms and one living room is a little more expensive. If the location is a little less, a flat costs about 2 million yuan. If it''s more than 60 flat, it''s about 1 million yuan. "


    Introduced at the same time, Xiao Chen is also secretly paying attention to the changes in the expression of the two faces, the woman is looking at her stomach, and is bashful face, it is obvious that she is pregnant!


    When the man heard two million, there was no special expression on his face Are you scared? Sure enough, or focus on the introduction of two rooms and one hall.


    "Why don''t I take you two to see the real house first? I think two rooms and one living room is very suitable for you to use as a wedding room. " Xiao Chen proposed with a smile.


    "No more." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "Or is it too expensive?" Xiao Chen''s heart is a little puzzled mutter way, "do you want to introduce more than 30 flat small apartment?"


    "Isn''t there a few villas on the last side? Go straight to the villa. " Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Chen is silly. It''s like seeing a ghost when he sees Li zedao. Does this guy know what he''s talking about? You should know that the price of the smallest and cheapest villa is about 10 million, not to mention the largest villa named "youyue" in the middle. There are no tens of millions that can''t get down.


    "Why, villas are not for sale?" Li zedao asked.


    "Oh No It''s not... " Xiao Chen knew that he had lost his manners and already provoked the other party''s anger. He immediately squeezed out an unnatural smile on his face and said, "this way, please. We have a battery car to take you there." Then he quickly led the way.


    "Thank you." Li zedao nodded and said, then took Li Mengchen''s hand and followed her, walked out of the sales office and got on a battery car parked there.


    "Two, please." Xiao Chen said that the expression on his face had recovered as before, but he was still puzzled that they didn''t look like the kind of people who could afford a villa at all, or even the kind of people who could afford to buy a two bedroom and one living room apartment. Did they want to have a good time in the past?


    Xiao Chen is not willing to, but she can''t refuse the guest''s request.


    After Li zedao and Li Mengchen got on the bus, Xiao Chen got on the bus. Then he drove the small battery car through the gate of the community and went straight to the innermost villa area.


    "It''s really beautiful here." Li Mengchen sighed.


    "It''s really good." Li zedao said with a smile that although the facilities are not so complete, the prototype of the model he saw before has come out completely.


    "There are a total of nine villas here, which belong to high-end housing. From the opening to now, few people have come to see them." Xiao Chen turned around and said with a smile. From the beginning to now, she has only brought two groups of people to see the villa. Naturally, the second group of people are Li zedao and Li Mengchen.


    "The price of the smallest set on the left is about ten million."


    "Ten million?" Li Mengchen smacked his tongue, but also broke his hand index up, according to her current salary, how many years to earn enough ten million.


    "The one on the far right, named youyue, is the largest of the nine villas, with a price of more than 30 million yuan." Xiao Chen continued, "do you want to see a bigger one or a smaller one?"


    "Go straight to see that set of" moon. " Li zedao said without hesitation that he wanted to buy a bigger one.


    "Yes, sir." Although Xiao Chen was contemptuous in his heart, he still showed a good service attitude. Now he focused on driving the battery car and stopped talking.


    "Lewd thief, is it too expensive?" Li Mengchen asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, sister Mengchen, let alone 30 million, even 300 million, it doesn''t matter much." Li zedao said with a smile. Anyway, these villas belong to the hundred mile long river, and the hundred mile long river wants to give him a villa. Li zedao feels that he is so kind, so naturally he has to meet his reasonable requirement.Xiao Chen, who drives the battery car, almost drives the car into the green belt with a shaking hand. He thinks that this guy is boasting that he can''t pay taxes. He can''t even take out 300000 yuan. If he returns 300 million yuan, he knows how to draw pancakes. This girl is blind with him.


    "Someone sent it." Li zedao said.


    "Someone sent it?" Li Mengchen is a Leng, then a facial expression that suddenly realizes, "do you mean your mother wants to buy for you? Or master? The martial uncle who gave you a whole hotel? "


    Xiao Chen listens with erect ears. His heart is full of sorrow. He feels sad for such a beautiful young girl who has no brain. He is also slightly angry. How many big lies has this boy told?


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "no, didn''t you see me on the phone when I was eating the steak? I gave a phone call to the owner of this residential area. He told me that there are real estate here, and he also said that if you like, you can take one


    "Who is it?" Li Mengchen''s eyes widened.


    "It''s called Baili real estate, don''t you think?" Li zedao grinned and said, "it''s the rich man who wants to make me his son-in-law."


    "A hundred li long river?" Li Mengchen''s face suddenly realized.


    The hands of Xiao Chen, who drives the battery car, are shaking even more severely. As a result, the battery car turns around and almost drives into the green belt. If it is not for the fear of being sued for salary deduction, she would like to go back and yell.


    Will the chairman of the group want to make him his son-in-law? Are you kidding? Nima, even if you boast, you also boast a little bit, OK?


    Li zedao looked at Xiao Chen''s back and raised his mouth slightly, thinking that she must be very restless now, right?


    Soon, the battery car has come to the villa area. There is a certain distance between the villa area and the residential area. There is a separate security guard. People who are not residents of the villa area are not allowed to enter.


    Compared with the house in front, it is more quiet here.


    The battery car turned a corner and drove on. At last, it stopped at the door of a villa. Then Xiao Chen turned back and tried to resist the impulse of kicking Li zedao out of the car, but he said with a smile: "Sir, this is the largest and most luxurious villa" youyue "here. The lighting of this villa is the best, and there is a pond nearby, so is the environment The most elegant. "


    "How many rooms are there?" Li Mengchen looks at the villa that even is a style, the eyes are tiny some fascination of ask a way. She had never imagined that one day she would have a chance to live in such a villa.


    Her original idea was to get married with a policeman who had the same job as her. Of course, that policeman''s skill can''t be too good At least he was not allowed to resist when he beat him. Then they bought a bigger house and paid off the loan every month. They lived a simple, happy and stressful life.


    "Er..." Xiao Chen was immediately hit by the problem of Li Mengchen. Only those who buy small apartments care about how many rooms there are. Like those who buy villas like this, who cares about how many rooms there are?


    Li zedao''s face was full of tears and laughter. Of course, he knew Li Mengchen''s intention. He just wanted to make fun of him.


    "Don''t buy too few rooms." Li Mengchen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is the design of a three storey building. The three floors add up to a total of 15 rooms. Of course, you can redecorate the building yourself. In that way There can be more rooms. " Xiao Chen replied very difficultly.


    "Fifteen Is it enough for you Li Mengchen smiles at Li zedao and asks.


    Li zedao''s face was red, and he had a feeling of being slapped in the face. At the moment, he was a little sad and said: "more How about that? "


    "Who knows?" Li Mengchen snorted coldly and said, "in just a few months, you have found three women. According to this speed, it doesn''t take a year to find 15 women."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go ahead and have a look. " Li zedao looked at Xiao Chen and said, "no problem?"


    "Of course it''s OK. This way, please." Xiao Chen is very difficult to say, she felt that today''s reception of these two, one likes to pretend, the other is a big fool.


    Both Li zedao and Li Mengchen are very satisfied with the internal layout. The design of the three-story building is bright and generous, with an underground garage and warehouse. In addition, there is a large yard with a small fountain in the middle of the yard.


    "Sister Mengchen, isn''t that good?" Li zedao asked. In fact, you don''t need to ask. Seeing her infatuated eyes, Li zedao knows that Li Mengchen likes this villa.


    "Very good." Li Mengchen nodded and said, then stabbed, "the key is that there are enough rooms to basically meet your requirements."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was full of tears and smiles. Then he turned back and said to Xiao Chen, who was standing at the entrance of the stairs, "that''s it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "What What? " In his heart, Xiao Chen, who secretly slanders the scum man who likes to pretend to draw big cakes to deceive mentally handicapped girls, suddenly hears the scum man''s words and almost rolls down the stairs. His face is full of amazement. Is this scum man looking for his own happiness?


    "That''s it." Li zedao says, tone is undoubted, "go back to handle formalities."


    "That..." Xiao Chen was stunned for a few seconds, and then he quickly said, "OK, sir, let''s go back in the battery car."


    "Isn''t he pretending? Is he really rich? But Why open QQ? In order to increase the force Xiao Chen murmured in her heart when she went downstairs. She only felt that her two legs were trembling. An careless person might have rolled downstairs.


    Soon, the three returned to the sales center in a battery car. When they first went in, they saw a middle-aged man in uniform coming towards them. Beside him was a tall woman, dressed in a very foreign style, with outstanding temperament and a pair of sunglasses on her small face.


    Generally, those who wear sunglasses in the room are either for the sake of improving their ability or blind. Obviously, this woman belongs to the former.


    After seeing the man, Xiao Chen said, "manager Yao."


    "Oh, Xiao Chen, you''re just in time. I''m looking for you." Manager Yao pointed to the woman beside him and said, "this is Miss Deng. You took her to see the villa before."


    "Hello, Miss Deng." Xiao Chen said hello politely. She was very impressed with this beautiful woman dressed in foreign style, because since the opening ceremony, she only took two groups of people to see the villa. The first group was the woman in front of her.


    When a woman looks at Xiao Chen, she doesn''t speak. She doesn''t even bother to look at her head. However, Xiao Chen is not angry. She has more contact with such people. The rich people are either uncles or aunts. She has been used to them for a long time.


    "Miss Deng bought a villa. Take her to go through the formalities." Manager Yao said, "then come back to me."


    "Oh? Which villa did Miss Deng buy? " When Xiao Chen saw that manager Yao gave the list to him, he asked happily. Sure enough, it was right to accompany him for a meal, a walk in the street and a sleep last time at his suggestion. As for the reason why manager Yao asked her to go back to him, I don''t need to think about it Isn''t that what men want?


    "That''s the moon." Manager Yao said.


    "The moon?" Xiao Chen has a look of astonishment.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s your expression? Surprised? " Manager Yao gave a smile, looked at the woman, and said, "Miss Deng''s villa is a secluded one. It''s two or three, and you can buy it. OK, take Miss Deng to go through the formalities."


    "No Manager, you misunderstood... " Xiao Chen looked back at Li zedao and Li Mengchen with a bitter smile and said, "I just took these two guests to see the villa, and they also decided to buy the villa named" youyue. "


    "What?" Manager Yao takes a look at Li zedao and Li Mengchen, with a look of surprise, because they are not the kind of people who can afford the villa with a value of more than 30 million in terms of clothing, temperament or age.


    But after all, he has become an excellent character. The expression of amazement on his face has turned into apology. He said to Li zedao and Li Mengchen, "I''m really sorry. You two, youyue, have been ordered to leave by Miss Deng. You can have a look at the other villas. The purple pavilion next to youyue is good. Don''t worry, I''ll apply for the best one for you It''s a good price. "


    Li zedao looked at Li Mengchen and said with a helpless smile, "then go to the purple Pavilion again?"


    "Change it Well, as long as there are enough rooms. " Li Mengchen did not forget to continue to stab. Of course, she was a little disappointed. After all, she really liked the villa.


    Li zedao''s face is helpless. He hasn''t seen her for more than a month. Li Mengchen''s learning is bad. He pinches her little hand and says, "I can''t help it. Who wants others to book it first?"


    It''s said that some people also want to buy "youyue". The woman''s eyes covered by Sunglasses naturally swept Li zedao and Li Mengchen''s eyes. After hearing Li zedao''s words, the corners of her mouth slightly tilted up, forming a range of sarcasm, and then sneered, "let others book it first? Let me tell you, even if you have signed the house purchase contract, I can still buy the villa. "


    Manager Yao still has a smile on his face, but he is about to cry in his heart. Miss Deng''s background is not small, so he naturally can''t afford to offend. Although these two people who also want to buy "youyue" don''t know the origin, how can they be ordinary people who can take out so much money? He was really afraid that the two sides would quarrel like this.


    Li zedao looked at the woman, eyebrows slightly pick, just want to say what, Li Mengchen this temper has never been very good woman is pulled his hand, said: "let''s go, continue to see other villas." She''s in such a good mood that she doesn''t want to be destroyed by this woman."Yes, to see the villa, to see the villa." Manager Yao said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, you''re taking this gentleman to see the house. I''ll take care of Miss Deng Miss Deng, this way, please


    "Let''s go." Li zedao held Li Mengchen''s little hand and said with a smile. Li Mengchen doesn''t want his good mood to be destroyed, neither does he.


    "Hum!" The woman snorted and said, "little girl, if you want to blame it, you can only blame your man for being too weak. If my husband makes a random phone call, this house belongs to me, and you can buy it with the lowest internal price."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manager Yao is about to cry.


    Li Mengchen''s hot temper suddenly came up. He thought that he had already stepped back when he was unlucky to be bitten by a dog. He didn''t expect that this guy would not give up. How dare he say "lewd thief son"? Lewd thieves are very capable, OK?


    "Would you mind speaking carefully, miss? We didn''t invite you to offend you, and we knew that the villa had been reserved by you, and we didn''t argue with you. We''re going to see another villa. You''re not finished, are you Said Li Mengchen already rolled up the sleeve, thought I said but you, I still can''t beat you?


    Our Li Mengchen''s style of doing things is that if we can do it, we don''t talk. It''s a waste of saliva! But the woman was not a suspect after all, so she had to speak first.


    "Why don''t I argue?" The woman sneered again and again, "when you get there, fight for a look. If you can''t, you can''t. don''t go down the steps, OK? What a shame! Is money great these days? The key has to do with it. Although you are not as good-looking as me, you are not so good at it. So I advise you to look for a man with a bright eye. Money alone is not enough. You have to have the right. Please change it quickly, or I will introduce the vice president of my husband''s company to you... "


    "Shut up Li Mengchen is so angry that his face turns green. What this asshole means is that he''s with a prostitute for his money?


    Damn it!


    So Li Mengchen is very simple hands, like a little leopard like anger suddenly ran to the woman in front of the hand suddenly raised up, to the woman''s face hard draw in the past.


    The woman was also scared by the other party''s action. She didn''t expect that the other party would dare to do it.


    The next second, Li Mengchen found that her wrist was caught. Looking back, he saw Li zedao looking at her with a faint smile.


    "Sister Mengchen, it''s not convenient for you. I''ll deal with it." Li zedao said. After all, Li Mengchen is a policeman. The impact of beating people on such occasions is not good after all.


    "It''s OK. I can beat her." Li Mengchen a pair of anger unforgivable appearance said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that he overestimates Li Mengchen''s IQ.


    But the woman stepped back, her chest fluctuated violently. It can be imagined that Li Mengchen suddenly jumped in front of her, which really scared her. Then she was so angry that her face turned green. Pointing at Li zedao and Li Mengchen, she yelled: "do you want to hit me? Fight, fight If you dare to let me lose a hair, I promise you can''t get out of this door Bitch... "


    "Pa!" A crisp slap sounded. The woman turned around in the same place, and then sat down on the ground. Her sunglasses were pulled away, revealing a pair of fox eyes with long false eyelashes. One side of her face was red and swollen, just like a steamed bun.


    Manager Yao, Xiao Chen, and the other staff members were also dumbfounded. Even the woman who was slapped and fell to the ground was dumbfounded.


    Li zedao, who slapped each other, looked as if he had nothing to do. He turned to Li Mengchen and said, "sister Mengchen She can''t beat me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li Mengchen''s mouth smokes and smokes and thinks that if she can beat you, you can go to hell.


    "How can you move your hand? How can I move my hand? " Manager Yao took the lead in responding, and hurriedly went to help the woman, "Miss Deng, how are you? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    The woman shakes off manager Yao''s hand, sweeps her eyes like a knife, stares at Li zedao and yells: "asshole, I''ll kill you, I''ll let you die."


    Li zedao a face disdain of curl a mouth, before how many people said this with him? Gao Shenghan said that although he didn''t hear it, he was sent to hell by Ge Ge Ge Ji; Wei Xiaobao also said that, and he heard it, so he was not only sent to hell by Ge Ge Ge Ji, but also by explosion chrysanthemum, and then went to hell the same way.


    As for the one in front of him, Li zedao really didn''t pay attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "I''ll give you a piece of advice and apologize to my girlfriend." Li zedao looked down at the woman and said with a smile: "after apologizing, I''ll go my own way, and based on the principle of first come first served, I won''t rob that villa with you, although it''s not difficult for me to rob that villa..."


    "You rascal, you son of a bitch Do you know who I am? You will get retribution. I will make your life worse than death... " The woman covered her face and scolded angrily.


    "Ah..." The woman screamed, her hair has been grabbed by Li zedao, and the other side has no pity, so she pulled her hair from the ground.


    "Pa!" Li zedao''s smile has disappeared. Instead, he has a gloomy face: "apologize!"


    "You let me go, you let me go Help Killing people... "


    "This gentleman..." Yao manager see things will make a big, also scared, now try to dissuade.


    "Shut up Li zedao looked back at him and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manager Yao''s face turned pale and he shut up. He was frightened by Li zedao''s cold eyes. He had no doubt that the guy who was just a little kid in front of him would slap him in the face.


    However, Li zedao loosened the woman''s hair, so she simply fell to the ground, and stared at Li zedao with vicious eyes, yelling: "bastard, you wait for me..."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "you don''t have to doubt that. I have seed. I will have a handsome son or a beautiful daughter in the future, right, sister Mengchen?"


    Li zedao looked back at Li Mengchen with a grin.


    Li Mengchen''s face "Shua!" All of a sudden red, the heart is very sweet, but it is hard to say: "asshole, lewd - thief, none of my shit."


    My heart is murmuring. I like girls No, no, it''s better to have a boy. Doesn''t mother-in-law like to have grandchildren? It would be better to have twins


    The woman saw that after the two people beat each other, they seemed to have nothing to do with each other. Unexpectedly, they started to fall in love with each other. Their eyes turned red and they cried, not only because of the pain in their face, but also because of their grievances!


    "Good, good, you wait..." Said the woman does not get up from the ground, because she is now soft legs, can not get up at all, but from the bag out of a mobile phone, began to call.


    "Hello Brother Feng, it''s me I was beaten... " The woman was very aggrieved and cried. Then she looked up at Li zedao maliciously, "I''m here at Baili real estate sales office Well I''ll wait for you You have to come quickly People are scared... "


    I don''t know what promise I got. After the woman hung up, she gave Li zedao and Li Mengchen a vicious look in her eyes again. Then she got up from the ground and stood at the door of the sales office waiting, as if to be on guard against the sudden departure of the dog and man.


    "Sister Mengchen, listen to the tone of her phone call, it seems that there is something important to come, or Shall we go first? " Li zedao expression some vigilant said, "although she is there, but we have to go, she is unstoppable."


    "Lewd thief, why are you so cute?" Li Mengchen looks at Li zedao speechless and says that she knows Li zedao is teasing her.


    While standing on one side, manager Yao and Xiao Chen, who are neither sitting nor leaving nor staying, are almost choked by Li Ze''s words.


    Li zedao laughed and then said to manager Yao, "OK, you go and help yourself. Don''t worry about us. We''ll just sit there and wait for big people to come and revenge us Oh, by the way, two cups of tea would be better. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao Jing wants to cry, doesn''t he say you don''t care?


    A silver * came whistling, and finally stopped at the door of the sales office. When the woman saw this, her red and swollen face suddenly showed a trace of joy, and quickly stepped on high heels to meet her.


    *The door of the car was pushed open, and a handsome man in a white suit got out of the car. After seeing the two visible palm marks on the woman''s face, the face was completely overcast, as if he could screw off half a jin of water.


    "Brother Feng..." The woman came up to him and took up his arm with a look of grievance.


    "Xiaomin, are you ok?" The man asked, his heart doesn''t hurt, but his face is burning with pain, as if it was him who had been smoked.


    When manager Yao saw the man coming, he quickly welcomed him and said, "Qin Shao, you''re here..."


    "Manager Yao, my woman has been beaten by you. I heard that you are still indifferent?" The handsome face of the man also became ferocious, "of course, it can''t blame you. After all, the other side is not what you can provoke..."


    "Qin Shao, thank you for your understanding, thank you for your understanding..." Manager Yao bowed and looked very grateful.


    "Come on, go in and see who dares to do it to my woman." The man said darkly.Then the three went in. Deng Xiaomin held the man''s arm intimately, rubbed the man''s body with his full breasts, pointed to Li zedao, who was sitting there, and said: "brother Feng, he bullied me Just because he wanted to buy the villa you wanted to buy for me, he scolded me, scratched my hair and hit people in the face You see, people''s faces are swollen like steamed bread now Who is this? I hit a woman... "


    "Ha ha, I really met a pure man today. What''s the matter? Can I have another one? Let''s learn from it, too? " The man said sarcastically, and then followed Deng Xiaomin''s eyes to the corner.


    Seeing the man sitting there leisurely drinking a cup of tea in his hand, his heart is still smiling. This guy doesn''t know how to treat him.


    However, when he saw Li zedao''s face clearly, his face suddenly became very pale, and his body seemed to be electrified and shivered.


    "How could it be him?" The man had a kind of impulse to turn around and run, but he didn''t know why. His legs didn''t listen to him, as if they were filled with lead. Yes, it was so heavy.


    When Li zedao saw that Qin Shaofeng was called by the woman on the phone, he was so happy that his expression became more playful.


    This boy who looks like a straw bag would even think of looking for a professional killer to try to kill him on Fengming mountain. Even that day, Li zedao was set up in Xiangju, and he was almost killed by Xiangju''s security guard Sun Xiaohu.


    At that time, the person drinking tea in Xiangju Longjing box was Qin Shaofeng!


    In other words, Su Xiaohu, the security guard of Xiangju, was bribed by Qin Shaofeng!


    Previously, Xu Yongjian, the manager of feicui restaurant, dared to put medicine in Nintendo''s water and tried to invade her body. Although Qin shaomei always stressed that it had nothing to do with her brother Qin Shaofeng, Li zedao didn''t believe it!


    So Li zedao has a grudge against this boy, and he wants to find a suitable opportunity to smoke him. Unexpectedly, he ran to let you smoke, and he felt embarrassed if he didn''t smoke.


    "Isn''t that Qin Shao?" Li zedao stood up and said hello with a smile, then walked slowly towards him.


    "Ha Isn''t that Li Shao? " Qin Shaofeng also laughed, but even if there is no mirror in front of him now, he can clearly know how badly his face is twitching.


    For Li zedao, maybe it''s because he took the thick plate to his head to greet him, or maybe it''s because he felt guilty. In short, he had a very strong fear of him from the bottom of his heart. As long as he was there, Qin Shaofeng was willing to retreat.


    Seeing that Qin Shaofeng should be so polite to the boy and call him Li Shao, even there seems to be a trace of fear in him. Manager Yao is surprised, but he is also secretly relieved. Fortunately, the two just don''t help each other. Otherwise, he will not offend Li Shao who can talk with Qin Shaofeng. He doesn''t know where he came from?


    Xiao Chen''s eyes also widened, a face of incredible expression, she finally understood, this previously in his eyes like to draw big cake pretending to force the guy is not really pretending to force, but do have such strength, just such a person why to drive a QQ over? Can''t you come here in a sports car?


    Deng Xiaomin''s eyes were full of horror when she looked at Li zedao. Even Qin Shaofeng was so polite to him. She was just a canary kept by Qin Shaofeng, but she had said those words to him before Thinking, Deng Xiaomin''s body trembled slightly.


    "Qin Shao, are you here to vent your anger on this woman?" Li zedao smiles at Qin Shaofeng and asks.


    "This..." Qin Shaofeng didn''t know how to answer his question. Yes, would he hit himself in the face? To say no is to hit yourself in the face.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t need him to answer. Instead, he said to himself, "I''m sorry. I did smoke her face, but I didn''t know he was Qin Shao''s woman before smoking Of course, even if I knew I would smoke... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng felt that his chest was blocked and there was something full of his eyes.


    "It''s mainly because this woman is too bullying." Li zedao said, "based on the principle of first come first served, I have decided to give up the villa called" youyue "to her. Who knows that she has started to clamor endlessly, saying that even if I sign the house purchase contract to her husband Oh, you have the same ability to buy a house Is that so? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    "Li Shao, this I''ll give you an account. " It''s like how much humiliation he is suffering. Yes, Qin Shaofeng''s face is very ugly, but he has to force himself to show a smile and then say.


    Then he did it.


    Naturally, he didn''t hit Li zedao, but slapped Deng Xiaomin in the face.


    Just like adding insult to injury, the face on Deng Xiaomin''s face is even more swollen, but she also knows that she has offended someone she can''t afford to offend, so after being slapped, she doesn''t even dare to say a word.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Shaofeng slapped him in the past, and then said: "you are just a bitch I keep. Am I your husband? I''m your mother. You''re the only whore who wants to enter my Qin family? "


    As if to vent, Qin Shaofeng slapped her in the face again. Then he kicked her to the bottom of Li zedao''s feet and scolded: "apologize to Li Shao immediately. Li Shao spared you. Today, even if it''s over, if Li Shao won''t spare you, I''ll pull you out to be a chicken."


    "Li Shao I I was wrong I was wrong Have eyes, don''t know Mount Tai I''m a bitch You have a lot of them, please let me know. " Deng Xiaomin doesn''t know what Li zedao''s identity is. She makes Qin Shaofeng afraid of being like this. But she knows very well that if she can''t ask Li zedao''s forgiveness, Qin Shaofeng kicks her. It''s a small matter. She will really let herself become a broiler.


    "All right, all right." Li zedao also felt so embarrassed that a woman didn''t mean anything. He said immediately, "I forgive you, but elder sister, I advise you to look for a man with a bright eye. Money alone is not enough. You have to have strength. Change one quickly, or you will have to pretend to be a fool next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Xiaomin feels that this is a bit familiar, as if he has heard it somewhere.


    Qin Shaofeng''s face is full of muscles, and his chest feels like being stabbed. He feels like a little monster. He''s coming to set off Li zedao, an Altman.


    "OK, it''s OK, Qin Shao, you can take your woman to sign the house purchase contract." Li zedao looked at Qin Shaofeng and said with a smile, "I have to continue to see other villas. By then, maybe we will be neighbors. If we have nothing to do, we can have dinner and tea together


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng almost vomited three liters of blood. Who would like to be your neighbor? Who would like to eat or drink with you?


    "Qin Shao likes tea very much, doesn''t he? Do you know that there is a very interesting teahouse called "Xiangju" in Phoenix? Has Qin Shao been there? " Li zedao looked at Qin Shaofeng and his eyes narrowed slightly. "We''ll have tea together some other day."


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart a clap Deng of, is this guy really know what? The smile on his face was even more unnatural, and he said, "I don''t like tea very much I don''t know what it''s called But there are some good teas at home. I''ll send them to Li Shao some other day... "


    "Thank you, Qin Shao." The smile on Li zedao''s face was even worse.


    Qin Shaofeng''s forehead was already in a cold sweat. He knew if he was going to leave here or not, he was afraid that he would be carried out, so he said: "Li Shao, today''s fault lies in this bitch. Of course, I''m also wrong..."


    "You don''t have to stress that, as long as you''re not a fool, you know..." Li zedao interrupted Qin Shaofeng''s words and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng felt as if something had flowed out of the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t want to wipe it. He had to greet Li zedao''s eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart, and then said, "it''s really my fault, so in order to apologize, that" youyue "naturally had to be given to Li Shao..."


    Li zedao''s eyes lit up: "Li Shao means Do you want to buy that villa and send it to me to express your apology? "


    Qin Shaofeng is like a rabbit being trampled on. He almost jumped up and tried his best to fight with Li zedao. What do I mean? Is that what I mean?


    "In that case, I''ll accept Qin Shao''s apology and accept the villa, so as not to make Qin Shao feel guilty that you can''t eat and sleep well." Li zedao said with a shy smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were black, and he almost fainted.


    Qin Shaofeng seems to have lost half his life. He takes out his card and swipes 30 million yuan. Then he takes Deng Xiaomin to drive away. The roaring * he drives almost bumps into the tree trunk and protective belt on the side of the road several times.


    Li zedao sighed softly. Surely Qin Shaofeng could not sleep for several nights and eat for several meals, right? But 30 million is interest at best!


    Li zedao knows that the reason why Qin Shaofeng was willing to be slaughtered by him is that he once broke his head. On the other hand, it is also the most important reason, that is, the boy is guilty.


    As soon as he mentioned Xiangju, he felt guilty, proving that Xiangju had something to do with him.


    However, we can see from this that Qin Shaofeng is a big straw bag at all. Then, there must be a man standing behind him. Is it his father Qin Yiping or his character * Qin shaomei?Although it was Qin Shaofeng who swiped the card, it was Li zedao who got the key. Naturally, manager Yao and Xiao Chen looked at him as if they saw a ghost.


    They didn''t expect that Li zedao would go up the pole and try to kill each other. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Qin Shaofeng was killed obediently, which completely overturned their cognition.


    "Li Shao The owner of the house on the property right certificate says.... " Manager Yao just felt that he was not sharp enough to speak. This ruthless man who didn''t know where he came from caused too much pressure in his heart.


    Li zedao took a look at Li Mengchen and said without thinking: "write about Li Mengchen."


    Li Mengchen was stunned, and immediately he had a smile on his face. His heart was sweeter than honey. Li zedao wrote her name on such an expensive house Well, although the house seems to be extorted, it''s self-evident what it stands for.


    ¡­¡­


    This is an independent and fashionable two-story western style building, with tall courtyard walls and two big dogs standing up, more than one person tall, sticking out their tongues and guarding the gate with vigilance.


    A windy "Ga!" All of a sudden, he stopped at the gate of the small foreign house. The door was pushed open. Qin Shaofeng jumped out of the car in a hurry and went to the gate.


    The two big wolf dogs saw Qin Shaofeng coming. They didn''t scream. On the contrary, they put out their tongues and wagged their tails. They were flattering.


    Qin Shaofeng went up to him, touched the head of one of the big wolf dogs, and then rang the doorbell. Soon, the door was opened, and a middle-aged woman appeared there, nodded slightly and said, "young master, you are back."


    "Where''s my dad?" Qin Shaofeng nodded and asked.


    "The master is fishing by the pond." The woman replied, "I''m going to cook braised fish in the evening."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t say anything. He went straight in, and then went to the small fish pond in the corner of the huge courtyard. At this time, some fat ducks were swimming on the water, looking like a paradise.


    His father, Qin Yiping, was sitting on a pony, smoking dry tobacco in one hand and fishing rod in the other. His eyes narrowed slightly and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Shaofeng quickly walked up to him and said in a voice, "Dad..."


    Qin Yiping looked back at him discontentedly and said, "it''s not easy to take the bait. You scared the fish away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, there''s something wrong Qin Shaofeng some confused said, thinking that this is almost burning eyebrows, who also cares what fish you hook?


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yiping asked after taking a heavy puff. He was extremely disappointed with his mediocre son. He was always impetuous. Last time he tried to soak his sister, but his head was broken. Although Qin Yiping didn''t say much, he was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    You''re blind. Can''t you see that is your sister who played hide and seek together when you were a child?


    "Dad, I met Lizzie Qin Shaofeng breathed out a breath and said.


    Qin Yiping''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "and then?" Said eyes sharp in Qin Shaofeng''s whole body up and down swept a times, "not hurt ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng almost slipped and rolled into the pond. Did he have to break his head when he met that guy?


    Of course, although Qin Shaofeng didn''t break his head as he did last time, he still felt that he was hurt. His heart was stabbed several times by the other party, and it was very painful.


    Now I moved a Maza and sat beside my father. Then I told him all about what happened in the Sales Office of Baili real estate.


    Qin Yiping listened and smoked quietly. His eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Dad, that''s what happened. He seems to have known that I cheated him when I was in Xiangju What now? " Qin Shaofeng said with a messy face. You said it was so secret, how could he know? How could he know? And he how whole body up and down all good, fragrant residence of that bodyguard sun Xiaohu unexpectedly didn''t give his hand to break?


    Qin Yiping slowly spits out a puff of smoke, and then looks at Qin Shaofeng gently. There is not too much anger and blame, no education and warning, but a trace of disappointment. At the moment, he says: "you should not spend 30 million to help him buy the villa."


    "Dad, you mean That villa is not worth 30 million? " Qin Shaofeng asked after a slight Leng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    After listening to Qin Shaofeng''s answer, Qin Yiping almost vomited blood. At the same time, he had an impulse to kick his son out of the pond. Now he said with a grudge: "why don''t you think about it without your head? As soon as he mentions Xiangju, you will spend 30 million to buy the villa for him. Isn''t that an indirect admission of your guilty heart? Isn''t that indirectly telling him that you did what Xiangju did? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng was stunned. After listening to what his father said and thinking about it, it really happened. Didn''t it seem that he was guilty? I''ve smoked the woman I keep in front of him and asked her to apologize. Then this is over. I just need to pat my ass and leave, right?


    Besides, even if the other party so rogue put forward the request, he can ha ha about that Li Shaozhen more and more like joking or something, and then quickly slip away, ah, why do you want to spend that 30 million stupid?


    "Dad, what do you do now?" Qin Shaofeng asked with a messy face.


    "What to do or what to do, he has no evidence, so he can''t help us." Qin Yiping squinted and said.


    "Dad, what are you thinking? On the one hand, I let my sister show weakness, on the other hand, I let him go to the pit I can''t understand what I think. What do you want to do? " Qin Shaofeng asked with an incomprehensible face.


    "What do you want?" Qin Yiping asked, "do you think it''s necessary for me to tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng is speechless. His father still regards him as a child who is not sensible. In other words, he still feels that he is too young to fight with him for the present and future of Qin group.


    "Or, I tell you, do you understand?" Qin Yiping glanced at him and continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng was stabbed in the chest. This time, he is perfect. He has changed from a child who is not sensible to a child who is not sensible and stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    University is different from high school. In high school, as long as the bell rings, the whole campus will become lively or quiet.


    But the university is not the same, the bell did not ring, the whole campus has always been in a noisy state, you can see someone on the playground is very handsome over there to play football, in fact, a foot empty, someone in the basketball court secretly look around, after confirming that no one, and then pour mineral water on their own head, and then said that just in someone''s face- A few shots.


    You can even hear a kind of voice coming from the grove on campus, which is not sure who was bullied, but who is not willing to cry out


    For students, going from high school to college is going from hell to heaven.


    For he Xiaoyu, when she was promoted from high school to university, the burden on her shoulders became lighter, and at the same time, she became a member of the school flower list


    Although there are still a few days to start school, many people already know that a new good-looking College English teacher will definitely be able to enter the school flower list and become the target of many losers and become the target of those so-called rich and handsome.


    When he Xiaoyu left the office and went to the parking lot, "Ga!" With a dull sound, a white BMW stopped beside him.


    When the car window opened, a voice full of magnetism called to him: "teacher he..."


    He Xiaoyu stopped and looked at the handsome looking boy waving to him in the car. He said with a smile, "it''s teacher Guo."


    The man''s name is Guo Dakai. He is known as the youngest and most handsome professor in the Foreign Language Department of Phoenix University. He has a background of studying abroad. When he Xiaoyu went to Phoenix University for an interview a few days ago, Guo Dakai was one of the interviewers.


    When he Xiaoyu saw that moment, Guo Dakai''s pupil dilated, but also in a hurry to think about whether he had forgotten something important, finally found that his heart missed a beat.


    There is no shortage of beautiful women in the University, and there is no shortage of beautiful women around Guo Dakai, but he has a very special feeling about he Xiaoyu, just like he and he Xiaoyu were a couple of immortals in their last life, and they are destined to continue to be a couple of immortals in this life.


    So he took the initiative to make love to he Xiaoyu, and repeatedly wanted to invite her to go out for a meal and a movie, but he always found various reasons to refuse, maintaining a respectful but not intimate relationship with his colleagues and superiors and subordinates.


    "Teacher he, let''s have a meal together? I''ve heard that there''s a French restaurant called "Jade Restaurant" by the sea. The French food is very authentic. I want to have a taste of it. Would you like to join me Guo Dakai sent out the invitation with a faint smile on his face.


    "Jade Restaurant?" He Xiaoyu''s mouth slightly pulled down, the heart wants to tell him that the emerald restaurant is actually opened by our family, will he be very embarrassed?


    The kind-hearted he Xiaoyu won''t make people feel embarrassed, so he had a right embarrassed look on his face and said, "I''m so sorry, Mr. Guo, I have an appointment with someone else."


    "An appointment?" Guo Dakai''s expression immediately became serious, and then quickly relaxed. With a smile, he asked jokingly, "who did you have an appointment with? Your boyfriend? "He Xiaoyu smiles. Li zedao''s figure has already appeared in his mind, but he thinks it''s a little gloomy. This bastard, who has been out for so long, doesn''t know how to tell you by phone. He''s worried about you, OK?


    Guo Dakai looks at he Xiaoyu''s face and shows that kind of expression. She''s serious again. Does she really have a boyfriend? Is such a good Chinese cabbage arched by pigs?


    "Well Mr. Guo, I''ll go first. " He Xiaoyu waved to Guo Dakai, and then walked towards the red Polo where she stopped.


    Walking to the car, he Xiaoyu was about to stretch out his hand to open the door of the driving position. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed away from the inside, which really scared he Xiaoyu. The next second, he quickly stretched out a hand in the car, put his arms around he Xiaoyu''s waist and pulled her into the car.


    "Ah..." He Xiaoyu screamed.


    The next second, the voice suddenly stopped, her lips had been heavily sealed by the man''s lips in the car!


    "Someone kisses himself?" He Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly widened, with a sense of want to die.


    Then she saw a pair of eyes, a pair of very familiar eyes, so her brain blank a few seconds later, is very enthusiastic to cater to.


    In the BMW, Guo Dakai, who watched he Xiaoyu leave with complicated eyes, clearly heard he Xiaoyu''s scream, and clearly saw that he Xiaoyu was dragged into the car by a hand. At the moment, he got out of the car and ran to the red polo.


    "Mr. He Are you ok... " Guo Dakai yelled, but he couldn''t see the movement inside. He tried to open the door, but found that the door was locked and motionless.


    But he still vaguely heard the "Wu Wu..." coming from inside The voice of, instant anger, the other side is also arrogant, right? He who dares to tease or even kidnap a teacher in Phoenix University in broad daylight, most importantly, that teacher is the other half who wants to compete with him later


    "Listen to the people inside Don''t hurt Mr. He, or I''ll make you die ugly... " Guo Dakai yelled, but also desperately hit the glass window where he couldn''t see the situation at all.


    One, two, three The window glass is intact, but Guo Dakai takes a few breath It hurts! Although he is a university professor, his mouth is hard and his fist is not hard. He can''t smash the window with one fist.


    So he looked around and found a brick lying quietly not far away. Then he ran to pick it up and rushed back to the red Polo again. He was about to hit the window with a brick.


    But before he could smash the brick out of his hand, the door was suddenly pushed open. Guo Da couldn''t dodge. He bumped into the door and staggered backward.


    "Rub rub rub..."


    The shiny black shoes quickly took a few steps backward, and finally "plop" all over the stuffy, Guo Dakai has been heavily on the ground, the brick in his hand is falling to one side.


    Guo Dakai didn''t think that the car door would be opened suddenly. He fell heavily on the ground, which made him dizzy. He was thinking about whether to pick up the brick to fight with each other to save teacher he. At last, teacher he was very grateful to himself. Then he Xiaoyu''s voice was ringing in his ears.


    "Miss Guo, are you ok?"


    Guo Dakai looked up, but found he Xiaoyu standing there slightly bent over to look at him, and next to her, there was a little kid with a trace of innocence on his face.


    "This..." Guo Dakai thinks his brain is not enough. Isn''t he Xiaoyu dragged into the car by the bad guys? Isn''t his chance to be a hero and save beauty coming? Why is he sitting on the ground and becoming a bear now, and there is a man beside he Xiaoyu?


    "Miss Guo, are you ok?" He Xiaoyu asked again with some apology. I thought to myself, is this teacher Guo stupid? Otherwise, why didn''t you respond when you spoke to him? No, I didn''t hurt my head Thinking about it is white, Li zedao on one side has a soft smile and love in his eyes.


    This bastard, who didn''t say anything when he came back, sneaked into her car and gave her a strong kiss. He even put his tongue in his mouth. Fortunately, he recognized him in time, otherwise he would have bitten off his tongue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Just when they were kissing in the car, Guo Dakai yelled outside and even found a brick to smash the car. Can''t he really smash the car? So Li zedao directly opened the door without saying a word, and then Guo Dakai fell to the ground.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing..." Guo Dakai said reluctantly with a smile, and then quickly got up from the ground, with the right care on his face, "teacher he, just..."


    He Xiaoyu embarrassed smile, pointed to the side of Li zedao said: "Oh, just my boyfriend and I played a joke, scared me, nothing."


    Said white Li zedao one eye, in the eye is actually has the happy smile.


    "Boyfriend My boyfriend... " Guo Dakai''s chest seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer suddenly, and he almost choked with pain. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, he had hidden some hostility.


    "Ze Dao, he is my colleague, Mr. Guo, a professor in the Department of foreign languages." He Xiaoyu gave a brief introduction to Li zedao.


    "Hello, Miss Guo." Li zedao nodded to Guo DA and said that he was about to become a freshman in Phoenix University. It''s right to call him teacher Guo.


    "Hello." Guo Dakai smiles reluctantly. He feels the burning pain coming from his buttocks, and the smile on his face is slightly solidified.


    "Mr. Guo, since there is nothing wrong, let''s go first." He Xiaoyu took Li zedao''s hand and said, then they went back to the red Polo again, and soon the car was started, and then slowly left the parking lot.


    Looking at the back of the red Polo Park, the smile on Guo Dakai''s face is completely solidified, and his chest is even more ups and downs.


    "Adultery - husband - Adultery - woman!" Guo Dakai cursed fiercely, then turned around and rubbed his hot and painful ass to his BMW.


    In the Polo car, he Xiaoyu''s eyes are full of tenderness. He looks at Li zedao driving, then grins slightly.


    "Teacher he, what are you laughing at?" Li zedao asked in a funny way.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" He Xiaoyu asked with a smile, "jealous?"


    Li zedao already had a face full of tears and smiles: "you think too much, I''m afraid he''ll smash the car glass I can''t bear to pay for the car repair, can I? "


    Li zedao didn''t pay much attention to it. He also knew he Xiaoyu''s affection for himself, so there was nothing jealous about it.


    He believes in he Xiaoyu and his charm Well, he began to put gold on his face again. Li zedao felt that he was more and more influenced by his master.


    He Xiaoyu spat a mouthful and then said with a smile: "deceitful. When he is looking for bricks, you can push the door open and get off."


    "I was busy at that time. How could I manage him?" Li zedao said with a smile. At that time, he was very emotional kissing he Xiaoyu''s mouth, really not free.


    "Go away!" He Xiaoyu had a look of shyness on his face and said with a smile, "it''s more and more glib When did you come back? "


    "Last night." Li zedao took a look at her and said, "but I was delayed by some things. I also know that you live in Ma''s Villa during this period. It''s too late to go back to find you. I''m afraid it will disturb your rest, so I stayed out all night I went to find paradise in the company in the morning. I was with Mengchen at noon. I just came from my mother. I had tea with her and had a chat with her for a while... "


    "So the evening is mine?" He Xiaoyu''s expression pretended to be aggrieved, "I was in the last row?"


    Li Ze Dao ha ha a smile, empty a hand to go over, hold her that small hand of say: "jealous?"


    "Yes, it''s so sour." He Xiaoyu hummed coldly and said, then the expression on his face softened again, and the voice was full of tenderness, "it''s good that you''re back."


    "Miss me, Mr. He?" Li zedao asked.


    He Xiaoyu looked at him tenderly, put his hand on her face, nodded and said: "I think, every day, every hour, every minute, every second, I think about eating, I think about sleeping..."


    "What do you think when you sleep..." Li zedao a face embarrassed interrupted he Xiaoyu''s speech to ask a way.


    "Go away!" He Xiaoyu scolded with a smile, and a blush had already floated on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Xin looked up at the sign of the glittering Tiandao building. She looked at Li zedao with a slightly surprised expression and said: "Tiandao group Are you the boss of this company? "


    "Why, I don''t look like the boss?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Because the "Tiandao foundation" is to be established, and after the foundation is established, Wu Xin will take care of it. So Li zedao takes Wu Xin to Tiandao group to find Nintendo. As for how to run the foundation and some related procedures, that''s what happened between Nintendo and Wu Xin.Of course, this is also Nintendo''s first meeting with Wu Xin. Li zedao also plans to find an opportunity for Wu Xin to get to know he Xiaoyu and Li Mengchen, and then take Wu Xin back to see Xiao Qiangwei, so that Wu Xin can completely integrate into the family.


    *Her headquarters is not in Phoenix City, but because Li zedao is in Phoenix City, Xiao Qiangwei has left all matters related to * to other people. She stays in Phoenix City. She wants to be closer to her son. Closer, she wants to breathe the air of the same city with her son. She wants to see her son eating the food she made from time to time The kind of happy and satisfied smile.


    Wu Xin looked at Li zedao seriously for a while, then shook and said with a smile, "it''s not like that." No matter what she imagined, even if she let go of water, she couldn''t connect Li zedao with that kind of big boss.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "the president of this group is Nintendo, and she is also my woman. You will see her in a moment."


    "Nintendo." Wu Xin repeated these three words, then chuckled and said, "well, I will cooperate with sister Ren''s work well Oh, by the way, my mother heard that we are very happy together. She asked me when I would take you home for dinner


    "I''ll bring some presents to visit your parents some other day." Li zedao nodded and said, "go ahead."


    "Hello, what can I do for you..." The receptionist of Tiandao group, seeing someone coming in, said politely, but when she saw Li zedao''s face, she was stunned. What she said was that she choked on her.


    "This little man No, no It''s little white face Here we go again... " The front desk thought hard.


    Now in the whole company, everyone knows that Mr. Ren, who is sexy, hot, generous but strict, has a little white face. They even show their love in the company. In the end, the little white face stayed in Mr. Ren''s office for three hours Is three hours enough for anything?


    "Is Mr. Ren here?" Li zedao looked at the strange looking front desk and asked with a smile.


    "Oh In the I''m here... " After the front desk reaction, he quickly said that Mr. Ren had told her that once her little man came to her, he would let her go directly.


    "Xiaobai Oh, no, no This way, sir... " The front desk almost came up with the words "little white face", which made his face a little pale. You should know that little white face, like little three, is not very kind-hearted and bad. Will he hurt himself in front of Mr. Ren, and then leave?


    "Thank you." Li zedao said with a slight smile, and then turned back to hold Wu Xin''s small hand, who was looking around curiously. "Xinxin, this way."


    The front desk looked at xiaobailian, holding a little beauty''s hand and swaggering to the inside. His eyes were wide open. In his heart, he already had the feeling of millions of grass mud horses galloping by.


    What''s the situation? Xiaobailian comes to his employer with his original mate to play The heart of the front desk began to be evil, and then was disgusted by his own ideas.


    After Li zedao led Wu Xin into Nintendo''s office, there was no special expression on Nintendo''s face. He just looked at a couple of talented and beautiful young people with a smile on his face, and then stood up to welcome them.


    Wu Xin had already been attracted by the elegant woman in front of her, and even had a feeling of shame in her heart.


    She is conceited to be a beautiful woman, but she has been hit one after another these days. Alice, who has a devil''s figure, Su Xuan, who has noble temperament, and the mature young lady who makes men''s hormones surge, which she doesn''t have


    "Are you Wu Xin?" Nintendo said, looking at Wu Xin with a smile.


    "Hello, sister Ren." Wu Xin said quickly, "I''m Wu Xin. Nice to meet you."


    Nintendo glanced at Li zedao, then reached for Wu Xin''s hand, took her to the sofa and said, "I''m glad to meet you, too. Come on, you''re all sisters. Don''t be so polite Would you like something to drink? Tea or coffee? "


    "Just tea..." Wu Xin didn''t refuse, but her hanging heart also landed slightly. Although Li zedao repeatedly said that his other women are very easy to get along with, Wu Xin is still a little nervous.


    "Little man, don''t you hurry to make two cups of tea?" Nintendo said with a wink at Li zedao.


    "Right away." Li zedao nodded with a smile and went to make tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The next time, Nintendo and Wu Xin are very serious but harmonious about the "Tiandao foundation" foundation, from the early establishment and later operation, help objects and so on.


    Li zedao doesn''t know much about this aspect. In other words, he believed that Nintendo and Wu Xin would make it right, so he didn''t want to understand it. So when the second daughter talked about the foundation, he frowned at the information he Xiaofeng gave about Nintendo''s parents'' car accident 22 years ago.


    Xiao BIE Sheng''s new marriage, let alone going out for nearly two months, so Li zedao spent almost all of these two days with the three women. When they went to work, they went to accompany Xiao Qiangwei.


    Of course, Li zedao also called Baili Changhe to help him decorate the villa. After all, Baili group has a decoration design company in this area. You know, the appearance of the villa has been decorated, but the interior is still rough.


    When Baili Changhe knew that the villa was bought by Qin Shaofeng Huaxia, he laughed wildly and happily on the other end of the phone.


    So Li zedao has no time to see the information given by he Xiaofeng.


    Soon, Li zedao not only finished reading the information, but also completely remembered the contents. At present, his brows wrinkled.


    As Li zedao expected, the nature of a car accident is not murder, but a traffic accident.


    But what Li zedao didn''t expect was that this was an accident in which drug users led to hallucinations and finally died in a car accident. Moreover, the drug addict was not the ordinary driver named Tao San, but Qin Ming!


    After inspection, they found that Qin Ming was addicted to drugs, which led to hallucinations in front of his eyes, and finally led to the tragedy.


    This is totally different from the accident described by Qin Ming before his death.


    Qin Ming said that he accelerated because he found a car following him in the back of the car. However, a dump truck suddenly rushed out in front of him. When he tried to brake, he found that the brake system was out of order, which caused him to crash into the dump truck heavily. The reason why he was so miserable was that if he had hit the steering wheel to the right instead of to the left, he would have died It''s probably not his wife, it''s him.


    He felt that he had killed his wife, and he couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart.


    Moreover, according to the information, the names of "Pan Shaowen" and "Sun Shaohua" appeared prominently in the list of police who investigated the traffic accident.


    At that time, pan Shaowen was the team leader. He led sun Shaohua to investigate the case.


    On that day, Hua Wuqi was killed in the famous hotel. Li zedao was innocent of the charge. Later, Li zedao learned that Gao Shenghan had let his bodyguard Li Bin kill Hua Wuqi. But later, Ma Xiaoqiang took him back to investigate. Ma Xiaoqiang drove the police car directly to Fengming mountain, and wanted to kill him with the killer .


    Later, because Li zedao was too aggressive, he naturally escaped this killing, and conquered the abnormal killer with his personality and character, so that he now works hard and is loyal as his younger brother.


    Later, Li zedao appeared in the police station as a member of the Huaxia special Bureau. He learned that it was Sun Shaohua, the leader of the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau, who sent Ma Xiaoqiang to take him back to the bureau to assist in the investigation. Later, it was the news that sun Shaohua was killed in a car accident.


    Later, Li zedao learned from his elder martial brother, who is also the head of the wild ghost killer organization, that it was Qin Shaofeng who entrusted them to kill him.


    In other words, Gao Shenghan killed Hua wushao and poured dirty water on Li zedao, but it was Qin Shaofeng and even his Lao Tzu, Qin Yiping, who later asked the police to take him to Fengmingshan and try to kill him.


    Therefore, Li zedao thought at that time that sun Shaohua and Ma Xiaoqiang were both Qin Yiping''s people, and now after seeing the list of people who dealt with the car accident in that year, his conjecture has been confirmed.


    It seems Nintendo''s suspicion is right. The car accident that happened to her parents in those years was a premeditated murder, and Qin Yiping was the one behind the scenes.


    It''s just pan Shaowen Is he also Qin Yiping''s person?


    "Little man, what are you looking at?" Nintendo looked at him with a smile and asked in a charming voice.


    "Oh, sister Xiaoyu''s brother is the captain of the criminal police team. You should know that?" Li zedao looked up at her, rolled up the information in his hand and said, "he asked me to help him analyze a case." Li zedao thinks that it''s better not to tell Nintendo about it now, otherwise her mood will fluctuate greatly.


    "I thought you were thinking about a beautiful woman?" Nintendo giggled.


    "Miss you, all right?" Li zedao said with a smile on his face.


    "Che, who knows if you are thinking about sister Xinxin?" Nintendo chuckled and said, "after all, our Xinxin sister looks so beautiful.""Where is it?" Wu Xin is a little embarrassed, "sister Ren is good-looking."


    Nintendo said with a smile: "it''s almost noon. Let''s have a meal together. We are so hard. At least we have to let the boss, who is the boss of shaking hands all day, treat us to a meal?" Then he threw a wink at Li zedao with a charming voice. "Boss Li doesn''t care about money and doesn''t want to treat, does he?"


    Li zedao said with a smile and tears on his face: "what money do you love? Let''s go. It''s my treat at noon... " Then he touched his pocket and looked embarrassed. "That I don''t have my wallet with me... "


    Nintendo turned to Li zedao with a disdainful face, which she had been used to for a long time.


    Wu Xin chuckled and said, "let me invite sister Ren to dinner. I just talked about it. I think I have learned a lot from sister Ren."


    Before Nintendo had time to say anything, Li zedao''s mobile phone in his pocket rang. Now Li zedao took it out and said a few words. After hanging up, he looked at Nintendo and said with a smile: "there''s a place to eat. My mother called me and said that she has prepared a good table. Teacher he and sister Mengchen have gone back. My mother asked me to take you back Xinxin, come with me. I''ll take you back to my mother. "


    "This How are you Wu Xin''s face suddenly turned red, and her heart was sweet and nervous. The sweet thing was that Li zedao was going to take her to see her parents, which proved that he had her in his heart, not just that she was a lover.


    Nervous is, this is about to see the future of the mother-in-law, she so shamelessly pasted her son, she will not look up to themselves?


    Nintendo see so, a smile, holding her hand comfort way: "don''t worry, aunt is a very good person, see you so knowledgeable, will like you very much."


    "Don''t be nervous. My mother is very nice." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Wu Xin was a little less nervous, and then came to the villa with Li zedao and Nintendo.


    After seeing such a luxurious villa, Wu Xin''s heart was full of shock. When she saw that Li zedao''s mother Xiao Qiangwei was such a noble looking woman, her heart was more shocked than ever. At the same time, she was full of confusion. Li zedao didn''t say that his father was suffering from uremia. Finally, he didn''t want to drag Li down because he didn''t have money to treat her Zedao just found a place to die quietly But how could his mother be such a noble person, living in such a big and luxurious villa?


    Is it because, in the legend, Li zedao was separated from his very rich parents when he was young, and then adopted by others. Later, after his adoptive father died, his parents found him and expressed their lovesickness with a runny nose and a tear. Then Li zedao forgave them, and his life changed 180 degrees?


    Although compared with some girls, Wu Xin''s curiosity is not too heavy, but now she wants to know what happened to Li zedao.


    Xiao rose took some nervous Wu Xin''s hand and said with a smile, "Hello, welcome to my home. I''m Ze Dao''s mother. Don''t be nervous. Just take this as your home."


    "Hello, auntie. I''m Wu Xin." Wu Xin''s expression is a little embarrassed and says quickly.


    "She is Xiaoyu, this is Mengchen, that is quiet..." Xiao rose help introduced.


    "Hello, I''m he Xiaoyu, his woman." He Xiaoyu pointed to Li zedao with a smile and said.


    "Hello, I''m Li Mengchen and his woman." Li Mengchen, with a smile, also pointed to Li zedao.


    "I''m Meng Jing It''s not his woman. " Meng Jing said with no special expression on her face. She didn''t even look at Li zedao, as if there was no such person at all. For Li zedao, she still doesn''t have a lot of good feelings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xin''s expression was a little startled, while Li zedao''s face was full of tears and laughter.


    Xiao rose, Nintendo, he Xiaoyu and Li Mengchen were amused by Meng Jing''s words and laughed one after another. Then Xiao rose said, "OK, let''s go in, or the dishes will be cold."


    After a happy family meal, Wu Xin''s uneasiness has disappeared, and she has already chatted with he Xiaoyu, Li Mengchen and Nintendo.


    After that, Nintendo and Wu Xin went back to Tiandao group to plan the establishment of Tiandao foundation, while he Xiaoyu went back to Phoenix University. After all, near the beginning of school, there will be a large number of freshmen. She will teach freshmen college English. There are many trivial things.


    As for Li Mengchen, she goes back to work in the Bureau. She really likes the feeling of being a policeman, while Li zedao receives a call from Zhou Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Boss Is that you? " After the phone is connected, Zhou Yan some uncertain ask a way. In the past two months, Zhou Yan has made a total of 40 or 50 calls to Li zedao, but every time Li zedao''s mobile phone is turned off.


    This makes Zhou Yan more or less worried. Although the boss said that he wanted to go out for a trip before, which can be regarded as travel and so on, who stipulated that the mobile phone could not be turned on when traveling? Will Killed before raped or raped before killed?


    And now I made another phone call with a try but a nervous attitude. I thought that as before, there would be a very beautiful voice Hello, the number you dialed is off, please dial later Unexpectedly, the phone was quickly picked up, which made Zhou Yan a little uneasy.


    "Nonsense, who am I?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Boss Is it really you? It''s really you... " After hearing Li zedao''s familiar voice, Zhou Yan almost cried out with a sour nose, "so many days, your mobile phone has not been turned on, I thought you were raped first and then killed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    "Although you''re very safe, there are always exceptions. Are you blind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was even blacker. He said coldly, "it seems that I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you want me to beat you?"


    "A joke, a joke..." Zhou Yan said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Li zedao asked.


    Zhou Yan some embarrassed: "this does not trust the boss your blessing, I was successfully admitted to the Department of Business Administration of Phoenix university?"? Some time ago, the admission notice was sent home. My parents were very happy. They never dared to expect their son to go to Phoenix university one day. They thought it would be good for me to go to a pheasant university, so they invited a lot of relatives and friends to show their face. Then my mother asked me to call you home and invite you to have a meal Well, thank you


    "Boss, do you have time?" Zhou Yan said, "my mother has been talking about me in my ear for more than a month. She said," why haven''t I invited you home? My ears are getting callous. "


    Li zedao pondered and said, "I''ll go to see you this afternoon." A period of time did not see Zhou Yan, he also wants to see if he is still so obscene.


    Zhou Yan was overjoyed: "well, I''ll go home now."


    "What? Are you out there? "


    "Isn''t Xiaoqian going to be a senior three? If you want to buy some reference books, I''ll accompany her to the outer book city. Now I''m going to ask her to go home. You go to my house first. My mother is at home in the afternoon. " Zhou Yan explained.


    "I''ll go to waitu bookstore to find you." Li zedao said with a smile. He doesn''t have the courage to be alone with Zhou Yan''s mother. Li zedao always feels that Zhou Yan''s mother''s eyes are strange when she looks at her.


    "Boss, that''s OK. Xiaoqian and I will wait for you outside, and then go to my home together." Zhou Yan said with a smile, "I''ll go to Xiaoqian and tell him about it now. If she hears that you are coming, she will be very happy."


    Li zedao''s brain already appeared that soft and weak looking at him, even called his name will blush girl''s figure came.


    At the moment, he said with a smile, "I will be there in half an hour."


    After talking to Zhou Yan on the phone, Li zedao said hello to Xiao Qiangwei and left the villa for the outer book city. In less than half an hour, the car stopped in the parking space at the gate of the outer book city. Then he got out of the car and looked at the four big words "outer book city" on the wall of the building. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, A few months ago, he got into the bottom of Li Mengchen''s skirt here, but now Li Mengchen is his woman.


    Two months later, waitu bookstore is still the same. There are many people on each floor, but it is not noisy. Taking a book, walking into a coffee shop and comprehending all kinds of knowledge in the book in the smell of coffee has become a way of leisure for many people.


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone and gave Zhou Yan a call: "where am I now?"


    "Boss, there''s a coffee shop on the third floor Forget it. I''m afraid you can''t find it. I''ll go down and pick you up... "


    Li zedao hung up the phone with a black face. He is not a road maniac. How can he not find it? Besides, he went to the coffee shop on the third floor. Bailiping, who was once known as the first beauty in Phoenix, invited him to the coffee shop on the third floor for a drink. He didn''t know what it was called "latte".


    Originally, Li zedao thought that if he conquered her body, he conquered her heart. Unexpectedly, she had a showdown with him and said that even if you got my body, we were not suitable.


    Based on the principle of eating each other with a cup of drink, Li zedao agreed with bailibeng''s words. It''s really inappropriate for us.


    When he came to the cafe door, Zhou Yan was already looking around. When he saw Li zedao, his face had a dog''s tail. When he ran towards Li zedao, he opened his hands and tried to rush to the front and back of Li zedao to give him a big hug, and his mouth was not idle: "boss This way This way... "Li zedao has an impulse to turn around and go. He has already found that there are many eyes staring at him and Zhou Yan, and the deep feeling in his eyes is a bit cheap, just like he has an affair with Zhou Yan.


    "Stop, don''t hold me, or I''ll hit you." Zhou Yan rushed to the front and back of the heel, Li zedao warned with a black line on his face.


    Zhou Yan, with a smile, put down his open arm according to his words, and then said excitedly: "tut Tut, boss, I haven''t seen you for a while..."


    "Handsome? You don''t have to stress that. I think so, too. " Li zedao was a little embarrassed, and then he didn''t give Zhou Yan a chance to speak. He patted him on the shoulder and continued, "you haven''t changed, just like before. You''re a bit cheap." Then he went to the coffee shop.


    Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao''s back, and his heart was full of emotion. The boss had never been so shameless before. How could he go out for a trip, even his face became thicker? It has reached a point beyond his reach.


    In the coffee shop, after seeing Li zedao coming towards her, Zhou Qian quickly stood up from her chair, but her head was low. After taking a sneak look at Li zedao, she lowered her head again, just like a child who had done something wrong and was about to accept the blame of her parents.


    "Xiaoqian, long time no see." Li zedao walked up to him and said hello with a smile. I haven''t seen her for some time. This soft and weak girl seems to be a little more beautiful, with the beauty of lotus.


    "Brother zedao Long time no see Zhou Qiansheng was like a mosquito and a fly, and her face turned red.


    "What would you like to drink, boss?" Zhou Yan asked.


    "Latte." Li zedao said, and then sat down in the chair next to Zhou Yan. He wanted to talk about drinking coffee, but he thought it was more forceful to say "latte", so he changed his words.


    "Haha, boss, I like lattes too. We have the same taste." Zhou Yan said with a smile, and then asked the waiter to give him a latte.


    Li zedao is a little regret, early know not to improve the so-called forced lattice said to drink latte, Zhou Yan said with his taste? Li zedao thinks this is insulting.


    After the coffee was delivered, Zhou Yan asked every one of them, "boss, where did you travel?" "Boss, are there many big foreign horses abroad?" Li zedao also lied to him about such problems. He can''t say that he''s not going to travel at all, but to kill people, right?


    As for Zhou Qian, since Li zedao appeared here, her head has always been low. Her right hand plays with the fingers of her left hand. Occasionally, she looks up at Li zedao, and then lowers her head like a guilty conscience, and her face turns red again.


    "Boss, go to my house for dinner in the evening?" Zhou Yan took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call my mother now and tell her you want to go there and let her prepare delicious food."


    "Come on, another day. Something''s going on in the evening." Li zedao waved his hand and said.


    Zhou Yan nodded, also did not insist on, although a little sorry, but can''t put him dizzy and then tied to home with it? Although he does have that idea, but the premise is that you have to beat him. I''m afraid Zhou Yan''s generation can''t forget Li zedao''s ruthlessness when he hit people.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yan''s eyebrows slightly a pick of say: "boss, that is not Zhou Xiaotian that fool?"


    "Zhou Xiaotian?" Li zedao followed Zhou Yan''s direction and looked back. Sure enough, he saw Zhou Xiaotian passing by the entrance of the cafe. This was the first time Li zedao saw him since he threw him into the garbage can in that snack street last time.


    I haven''t seen him for more than two months. Zhou Xiaotian has no glasses, his hair has become longer, and he has beard dregs. There is no childish breath of students in the whole, and he has matured a lot.


    Then Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He noticed that the sleeve of his arm was empty in a long sleeve He lost an arm?


    Then Li zedao suddenly remembered the scene.


    More than two months ago, after he Xiaoyu was shot, Li zedao once went to the bureau to analyze the case of he Xiaoyu''s shooting with he Xiaofeng. At that time, he Xiaofeng answered a phone call and told him that Zhou Xiaotian''s parents had come to report that his son was missing, but now his son has gone home, but he is missing an arm Yes.


    "Why is he missing an arm? Is gambling cut off when there is no money? Or is it because... " Li zedao''s mind is surging.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Li zedao stared at the empty sleeve of Zhou Xiaotian, who was gradually away. His head was inexplicably painful. He felt as if he had thought of something crucial, but his brain was blank and had no clue.


    "What a good student he used to be, but he didn''t have the right mind. Then he mixed up with those hooligans and tried to attack you, the boss. The end You deserve it Zhou Yan doesn''t like Zhou Xiaotian at all. Now some people are gloating. Even if he is not in public now, but in a place where no one is, he wants to send him two bricks.


    "Hooligans Hooligans Are you... " Li Ze Dao stares at Zhou Yan with big eyes, but his face is a complicated expression of astonishment and disbelief.


    "Well Boss, what''s the matter with you? " Zhou Yan saw that Li zedao''s expression was not quite right. He asked with concern, "not comfortable?"


    Li zedao shook his head, then stood up and said: "Zhou Yan, Xiao Qian, I have something to go first. I''ll invite you to dinner another day..."


    "Well Boss... " After waiting for Zhou Yan to react, Li zedao has quickly left his seat and is about to walk out of the coffee shop.


    After Zhou Qian raised her head, Li zedao had already disappeared there, and she didn''t know where to go.


    "Does the boss want to secretly follow up and then beat Zhou Xiaotian again and then put him in the garbage can again?" Zhou Yan pulled the corner of his mouth and said in a voice that he could only hear, "Alas, the boss really is. You should call me at this time. Although I can''t beat so many hooligans, it''s very easy to beat Zhou Xiaotian like a fool..."


    "Brother What are you talking about? " Zhou Qian see Zhou Yan don''t know what to say, now some curious asked.


    "Xiaoqian, you are finally willing to raise your noble head." Zhou Yan shook his head and said, "you can''t be so introverted. Do you know?"


    "Brother..." Zhou Qian''s face was flushed again.


    Zhou Yan took a sip of coffee, and then said vaguely: "Xiaoqian, tell me honestly, do you like the boss?"


    "Brother..." Zhou Qian was so embarrassed that her little face turned red, and then lowered her head.


    See Zhou Qian so, Zhou Yan heavy a sigh, sure enough, his introverted sister can really have that aspect of meaning to the boss, let him really some depressed is, he is also as handsome as the boss, why no one has a special preference for him? What''s the problem?


    Can''t be, the skin isn''t thick enough, the person isn''t cheap enough? If that''s the case, Zhou Yan thinks it''s quite difficult to get rid of being single. People are cheap and cheeky, but not everyone has them. At least he doesn''t have them.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao frowned and looked at Zhou Xiaotian who came out of the gate of waitu. He frowned slightly and followed him quietly. Then he finally watched him turn into an alley and followed him.


    Just as Li zedao was about to enter the alley quietly, a fist suddenly appeared in front of him and took his handsome face, as if he was jealous of his handsome and wanted to destroy him.


    Li zedao''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and his fist was like lightning.


    The next second, all you hear is "bang!" With a dull sound, two fists smashed together.


    "Click!" The sound of broken bones!


    Li zedao''s body was motionless, but the owner of the fist flew upside down and finally fell heavily on the ground. His hand bone had been broken by Li zedao''s fist, but there was no scream, as if he didn''t know the pain at all.


    Li zedao strode in, looking at Zhou Xiaotian, whose hand was smashed by his fist and fell to the ground, but quickly jumped up from the ground without any pain. He already had a strange smile on his face and said: "monitor Zhou, long time ago."


    "Li zedao..." Zhou Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed wildly, and his throat was extremely hoarse. He was full of hate and spit out these three words.


    "Who else do you think it is?" Li zedao said with a cold smile. When he was tracking Zhou Xiaotian, he knew that Zhou Xiaotian had already found someone following him. Of course, Li zedao intentionally made some noise for him. Otherwise, with his current skills, Zhou Xiaotian could not find that he was tracking him.


    He is to let Zhou Xiaotian know that he has been followed, and then force Zhou Xiaotian to find a place to start, so as to prove some things.


    Now from the current situation, Li zedao thinks that his guess is right, so he looks at Zhou Xiaotian. Although he is smiling, his eyes are cold.


    Zhou Xiaotian was silent. He found that someone was following him, and the means of tracking was not good. So he came to the conclusion that the other party was a rookie in his heart, and then he turned into the alley and made an ambush. Once the other party followed him into the alley, he would blow up the other party''s face and fist, and then patted his ass and left.


    I didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction speed was so fast, and the strength was so overbearing that he was blown out at once. Not to mention, he even broke his wrist.What he didn''t expect was that the man who followed him was Li zedao.


    "I didn''t think it was anybody." Zhou Xiaotian''s face had returned to normal. He shook his head and said, "it''s true that I''ve gone too far in the past, but I''ve been punished, haven''t I? I have been humiliated by you for many times, and finally I was thrown into the garbage can by you, and my arm is There was a car accident, and there was no more... "


    "If you want to vent your anger, you''re just beating me up." Zhou Xiaotian took a look at his empty sleeve and continued, "after playing, I have to pick up my wrist. It''s broken."


    Li zedao listened. The strange smile on his face was even worse. This guy regarded himself as a piece of shit. He stood there pitifully and begged you to beat him.


    If you beat him, you will be said to be inhuman, but if you don''t beat him, you feel like you are abusing yourself. It''s really contradictory.


    "I won''t hit you!" Li zedao said faintly that he had human nature and could not do such things.


    "Then I''ll go." Zhou Xiaotian nodded and turned to leave.


    "Because even if I hit you, you don''t know the pain." Li zedao grinned.


    Zhou Xiaotian''s step out was slightly stagnant, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to step forward. Then he felt a cold back, as if a fierce ghost was standing there looking at him.


    The next second, Zhou Xiaotian felt that in front of his eyes, his head had already been beaten by something. His eyes were black, and he had passed out.


    "I didn''t hit you. I kicked you." Li zedao looked at lying there to lose, only feel Zhou Xiaotian, mumbling, eyes filled with cold light.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xiaotian slowly opened his eyes and saw Li zedao''s smiling eyes.


    He wanted to move, but found that his body seemed to be frozen by the ice, and he couldn''t move at all. He wanted to speak, but his throat seemed to be blocked with a mouthful of phlegm, and he couldn''t say a word.


    So he can only respond to each other with murderous eyes. Of course, while responding to each other, he also pays a little attention to the surrounding situation, but finds himself in a very desolate place.


    "Do you know where this is?" Li zedao looked down at Zhou Xiaotian and asked, of course, he also knew that Zhou Xiaotian could not speak now, so he replied, "this is Fengming mountain. You must have heard that there is such a mountain in Phoenix where birds don''t shit, right? And it''s a good place to kill the dead I''m not afraid. You know, I''ve buried a few people on this mountain. "


    "Brag, pretend!" Zhou Xiaotian cursed in his heart and continued to stare at Li zedao with murderous eyes, because he could do nothing but look at him with murderous eyes and extremely vicious eyes. Of course, he didn''t believe Li zedao dared to kill him so blatantly.


    Li zedao laughed, stretched out his foot and kicked Zhou Xiaotian. Then he said, "monitor Zhou, just say what you want to say."


    Zhou Xiaotian also found that his throat did not seem to have the feeling that a mouthful of phlegm was blocked there, so he yelled: "Li zedao, what do you want to do?"


    "Want to know something, something I really want to know." Li zedao looked at him with a smile and said.


    "I don''t know anything..."


    "I haven''t said what I want to know. Why can''t you wait to say that you don''t know anything? Are you guilty? " The smile on Li zedao''s face is even worse.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhou Xiaotian vicious said, "I tell you, if I don''t go back, my parents will call the police, then you can''t afford to go."


    Li zedao looked at him and said to himself, "do you remember what happened in the snack street that day? I''ll throw you into that stinking trash can, and finally cover it with another trash can as a lid... "


    "Li zedao..." Zhou Xiaotian''s face was extremely distorted, and his voice said maliciously, "do you want to show that you are very strong?"


    Li zedao continued as if he hadn''t heard Zhou Xiaotian''s words: "later, after the police went to the snack street, they found that you were not in the garbage can. Later, your parents even called the police to say that you were missing, but later they called the police to say that you came back by yourself but broke an arm Where did you go when you were missing? How did you break your arm? "


    Zhou Xiaotian said in a vicious voice: "Li zedao, I have no obligation to answer any of your questions. Please let me go, or I won''t let you go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Is it?" Li zedao''s smile was a little cold. Now he stretched out his feet and stepped on Zhou Xiaotian''s face lying on his back, crushing it heavily.


    His face was crushed by Li zedao''s foot, but Zhou Xiaotian couldn''t move and couldn''t resist. He could only send out "no, no..." in his throat After Li zedao took his feet away, Zhou Xiaotian''s face was already bloody and looks terrible.


    "Does it hurt?" Li zedao asked with a smile, and then he wiped the blood on the soles of his feet heavily on Zhou Xiaotian''s clothes.


    "Li zedao, what do you want to do? Do you know what you''re doing? " Zhou Xiaotian roared, his red eyes full of hatred.


    The smile on Li zedao''s face was even more serious, and he said: "I just want to confirm whether it hurts if I trample your face like this, and your hand was interrupted by me just now, but now you look like a person who has nothing to do, and you still have enough energy to yell at me. Can you think that your monitor Zhou can''t feel any pain at all How do you feel


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhou Xiaotian yelled.


    "You know that." Li zedao said patiently, "and your change is too big, right? When I did this to you in the past, you were scared to pee your pants. For example, in the hospital, when I was about to throw you down the window, you peed your pants. When I was in the snack street, you saw that I beat the thug to death. You peed your pants again. But now, instead of peeing your pants, you dare to yell at me. What does that mean? "


    Zhou Xiaotian''s eyes were red and he didn''t speak. His face was twisted into a ball, which was very terrible.


    "It means that Zhou Xiaotian is not afraid to die..." Li zedao looked at Zhou Xiaotian and said with a smile, "Oh, no, I''m wrong. It''s not because you''re not afraid of death, but because you''re not afraid of pain. In your opinion, the most I can do is to beat you up. I can''t do any harm to you Although you have broken your hand and lost your face, you don''t care at all


    Zhou Xiaotian still didn''t answer Li zedao''s words, but just stared at Li zedao with vicious eyes.


    Li zedao continued with a smile: "I still remember that day, I went to a barbecue shop called Li Er barbecue shop with Mr. He and two other people. At this time, a gangster with red hair came to find fault..."


    Zhou Xiaotian listened, and his eyes jumped slightly.


    "I didn''t say much nonsense. I just grabbed a dish on the table and buckled it on his head. I knocked him unconscious on the ground with two strokes..." Li zedao said with a smile, looking at Zhou Xiaotian, his eyes were even colder, "yes, I knocked him out Or I thought he fainted, but not only did he not faint, but he also took out a pistol and tried to shoot me cold. In the end, the bullet was shot into teacher he''s body Mr. He helped me block the bullet Oh, by the way, Mr. He is my woman now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Adultery - husband - Adultery - woman Zhou Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled with evil light, and said word by word, "it''s a pity that the gun didn''t kill that bitch? Why didn''t I kill you? "


    Li zedao smiles, then clenches his hand into a fist and smashes it into Zhou Xiaotian''s left arm.


    "Boom!" With one punch, the red and white objects splashed everywhere. Zhou Xiaotian''s arm was simply hit by Li zedao''s one punch, and it became a ball of mud.


    Zhou Xiaotian''s face turned pale, but he didn''t scream, as if the arm was not his.


    Li zedao twisted his arm and said: "at the beginning, after Mr. He was shot, I smashed the red hair''s right arm in anger, just like I smashed your left arm now. He was just like you, as if nothing had happened. His body was like a roller. He rolled away with that amazing speed and finally jumped out of the window..."


    With that, Li zedao had a strange smile on his face. He stepped on the empty sleeve on the right side of Zhou Xiaotian and said, "that thug named Su Ergou and nicknamed Hongmao was disguised by the monitor of Zhou University. Your right arm is not like what you said. It''s not a car accident but a blow to me that day Am I right? The monitor of the University of Zhou. "


    At this time, Li zedao also understood why he thought his eyes were familiar when he looked at su er Gou, as if he had seen him somewhere, because that su er Gou was not really su er Gou at all, but Zhou Xiaotian pretended to be him.


    They can strip su er dog''s face off and stick it on Zhou Xiaotian''s face. They can make Zhou Xiaotian''s skill strong and even feel no pain, but they can''t change a person''s eyes.


    Zhou Xiaotian''s eye muscle slightly jumped down and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "That''s because you''re a fool, so you don''t understand what I''m talking about." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaotian felt like a knife in his chest.


    "Well, now you can tell me, what happened that day when I threw you in the trash? Where did you go? Who did you meet? What did you eat so much that you didn''t fear pain Well, maybe I''ll save your life. Although your two other arms are rotten, it''s better to die than to live, isn''t it? " Li zedao said patiently.Zhou Xiaotian looks at Li zedao like a fool, and then "ha ha..." "You want to know?" she sneered


    "Although I have probably guessed it, I still want to prove it from your mouth." Li zedao nodded and said sincerely, "for the sake of our former classmates, you will help me solve my doubts, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaotian is surprised. He has known Li zedao for three years. Before, he knew that he was a humble lump in the wood. If you don''t beat him, you will feel sorry for him, and even more sorry for yourself. Then Li zedao suddenly changed and became powerful.


    But he never knew that Li zedao was so shameless that he could even speak such words?


    If there is a classmate''s affection in it, how can he smash his hand and trample his face? This bitch!


    "Do you really want to know?" Zhou Xiaotian asked.


    Li zedao''s eyes brightened: "will you tell me? That''s great. I''ll take you to the hospital as soon as you finish... "


    "I''m relieved to see what you want to know." Zhou Xiaotian''s eyes were full of evil light and said, "I won''t tell you anything, ha ha..."


    "Alas." Li zedao a face of regret, looking at Zhou Xiaotian''s eyes have a trace of pity, "originally also want to see in the classmate''s share, has broken your two arms, so teacher he shot this thing also calculate, don''t want your life, since you so want to die, then I will complete you."


    Then Li zemao kicked his foot out and kicked Zhou Xiaotian in the stomach. Zhou Xiaotian''s body was kicked out like a ball. After flying in mid air for a few seconds, he finally fell into another pit about one meter deep.


    Li zedao went to the pit and looked down at Zhou Xiaotian, who was lying there. He said coldly, "I''m sorry you don''t feel pain, so even if I use torture, your brow won''t wrinkle. In this case, you should feel the loss of your life bit by bit."


    "What do you want, Li zedao?" Zhou Xiaotian''s voice was a little flustered.


    "Bury you alive." Li zedao said, "it took me about half an hour to dig this pit. Let''s not waste it."


    Then he picked up a shovel and shoveled the loose soil beside the pit. Then he threw it into the pit and fell directly on Zhou Xiaotian.


    "Li zedao It''s against the law to kill... " Zhou Xiaotian is more anxious, his eyes are full of fear, he is not afraid of pain, even if all the meat on his body bit by bit cut off, he can not feel any pain, but it does not mean that he can not die.


    "No one knows I killed you, do you?" Li zedao said with a smile, and then continued to shovel soil to Zhou Xiaotian.


    "Li zedao I''ll tell you everything you want to know... "


    "Li zedao Don''t I''ll tell you I''ll tell you everything... " Zhou Xiaotian cried, tears desperately from his red eyes.


    Li zedao smiles. He just wants to say something, but he feels a strong wind coming from his back.


    It''s a stone. It''s like a small shell. Take his head straight. Once it''s hit, this stone will smash his head.


    Li zedao didn''t want his head to be smashed, so his head was very handsome and slightly biased. The stone was breathtaking, whistling past his ear, and even a strong wind blew away some hair beside Li zedao''s ear.


    Then Li zedao slowly turned around and looked at the tall and thin doctor in the white coat, who was ten meters away from him. His eyes were still cloudy and gloomy, emitting a very evil smell. His hair was messy, and the greasy on it could be seen with the naked eye. The only change was that his face became older, presumably because he was in Fengming mountain last time I can''t beat the sequelae brought by martial uncle taking the ghost pill.


    Li zedao felt that this evil doctor was very sad. He had already taken ghost pills and was beaten away by martial uncle Tathagata Then he blushed, because he also took guiwan No. 2 when he was in the ruins, and finally he was beaten like a dead dog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Li zedao looked at the evil doctor, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "it seems that my guess is right. Zhou Xiaotian was taken away by you as an experimental body, just like I was taken away by you as an experimental body, but I seem to be luckier than him


    "You''re really lucky. You''re the first successful experimenter and the most perfect experimenter." The doctor said, his voice was extremely sharp, like a knife. "He was also very lucky. He was successful, but at most he could only say that he was half successful. After all, he was not as perfect as you. So I used drugs to completely paralyze his pain nerves, so that he could not feel any pain, and let him move towards perfection a little bit."


    Li zedao looked coldly at the evil doctor and was silent.


    In his mind, there are two lists: the list of people he hates most and the list of people he wants to thank most.


    Gao Shenghan, Wei Xiaobao and the evil doctor in a white coat are the top three in the list of the most annoying people.


    Li zedao would like to congratulate the evil doctor. With Gao Shenghan and Wei Xiaobao returning to the west, he seems to be the person he hates most.


    But what makes Li zedao a little puzzled is that in his "list of people who want to thank most", this evil doctor is also a famous person on the list. After all, it is undeniable that he forced the unknown medicine into his mouth so that his body changed. Li zedao started his coquettish journey.


    If it wasn''t for the change of his body, he might not be able to accept the practice that Li Dahai secretly left to find a place to die quietly. Finally, he hung up because of excessive grief.


    So he is somewhat tangled. After killing him for a while, do you want to leave him with a whole body in return for his transformation?


    "Again, I''m very interested in you. I hope you can contribute your body and let me continue this great research." Said the doctor. It''s not a discussion, but Li zedao is like the fish on his sword. He can chop him up at any time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that this guy is insulting his intelligence. He is not a fool. How can he be his mouse?


    Then he pointed to Zhou Xiaotian in the pit and said, "isn''t he successful? Why don''t you just study him? I think he''d rather let you study it? "


    "Although he is a success, at most he is a semi-finished product, which is of little research value." The doctor shook his head and said, "I want you."


    "I can''t promise you." Li zedao sneered, "and since you''re here, you don''t have to go."


    This time when he faced the evil doctor, there was no feeling of a strong fear all over his body. When he stood so casually on that day, Li zedao didn''t have the ability to resist at all. Some of them just felt powerless.


    But now, especially in Amsterdam, Shifu said that his ability now has the capital to fight with martial uncle Tathagata, so Li zedao is not afraid to beat this doctor at all. Even if the other party is dead and takes ghost pills again, Li zedao thinks he can beat him Last time, didn''t martial uncle Tathagata beat him after he took the ghost pill?


    "You want me to stay?" The doctor laughed grimly.


    "What''s the problem?" Li zedao asked.


    "Even if that disgusting bareheaded drumstick eater reappears that night, I''ll let him go, let alone you." Said the doctor.


    Li zedao''s eyebrows slightly pick, he knows that although the other party is arrogant, but it is not the kind of arrogant. Since he said so, it proves that he has a way to let the Tathagata martial uncle never come back, and to beat the Tathagata martial uncle is equal to beating him?


    "Or Let him live today? " Li zedao was wary of his sudden attack and muttered in his heart.


    "And..." The doctor looked at Li zedao, his eyes already had a trace of inexplicable heat, "do you feel the strength of the body is disappearing bit by bit?"


    "Is the strength disappearing?" Li zedao looked at the doctor with wide eyes and asked, "are you poisoned?"


    "Yes, the stone that flew to you just now was smeared with a kind of medicine that I developed. That kind of medicine is colorless but volatile. As long as you inhale a little, you can feel that your body''s strength is being drained bit by bit. If you inhale a little more, you will feel that your bones are being melted bit by bit, so I call him Huagu powder..."


    "Huagu powder..." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth pulled to pull, by this cow force roaring name to thunder.


    "When you use that posture to avoid that stone, you have already sucked the volatilized medicine into your body. At this time, it''s time for the medicine to take effect..." The evil doctor said, "on the count of three, you will fall down in front of me Three Two One... "


    Li zedao didn''t fall down!The evil doctor''s eyes slightly widened, and his mouth was even more murmuring: "impossible, impossible, even if you have internal power, you should fall down now..."


    "Three Two One... " The evil doctor was not reconciled and counted three more times.


    Li zedao still didn''t fall down. He even looked at him with a kind of look like a fool and said, "fool!" Why did he fall down when he seemed to have endless strength in his body?


    "Still not down?" The doctor looked at Li zedao, and the corner of his mouth began to twitch.


    In fact, Li zedao was a little puzzled. Since the other party said that, it proved that the other party really smeared the Huagu powder on the stone that he used as a concealed weapon to throw at him. Just when he was very smart to avoid the stone, he really smelled the smell of the stone, which was equivalent to sucking the Huagu powder into his body.


    But why didn''t the physical strength disappear little by little as the other party said?


    "You No poisoning? " The evil doctor looked at Li zedao with a shocked face and asked, unable to accept what happened in front of him. He has a strong confidence in the Huagu powder developed by himself, not to mention the boy with eyes. Even if the bald man who beat him severely on that day came over, he could make the other party lie down, because he brought this kind of Huagu powder that can kill people invisibly.


    But now what happened? Why didn''t he fall? He didn''t take that medicine? Or Is his body immune to this poison? Did the drug developed by ourselves really work so well that even the immune system has been enhanced to such a terrible level?


    The evil doctor didn''t dare to think about it any more, and in his mind, it was impossible.


    Then his heart was full of heat. It seems that he had to give this boy a good beating and then go back to have a good study It''s so fuckin ''research worthy.


    Then he just felt a flash in front of him, the boy who was standing there actually appeared in front of him, and even kicked him in the abdomen.


    While the evil doctor''s face changed greatly, his body suddenly stepped back. He didn''t expect that Li zedao was not poisoned. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen Li zedao in just two months, and that his opponent''s skill could be promoted to such a level


    Li zedao''s mouth has been tilted up to a very strange extent. When he saw that he could not kick the other side, his hand had already become a fist, and then he punched the other side''s chest.


    "Bang!" It''s a dull sound.


    The doctor''s body punch, but at a faster speed backward, he knew that he was not running now will be explained here, so he chose to use the strength of the other side''s punch plus his own strength to escape first.


    When Li zedao chased up, he took out the gun from his body. He didn''t even take aim and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang!" The clear sound of gunfire sounded on the lifeless Fengming mountain.


    The evil doctor''s chest opened a blood flower, and the body that had been rapidly retrogressive was even more staggering. Then he fell to the ground, and the corner of his mouth had already oozed blood. He is a very good doctor, so he is very clear that the other side just shot his heart, he will soon say goodbye to the world.


    It''s just Why wasn''t he poisoned? Why did his skill increase so much in just two months? Is it because the drug is more powerful than I can predict?


    I''m not reconciled. I really want to take him back to have a good check!


    "Why aren''t you poisoned?" The doctor looked at Li zedao who came to him and asked in a voice. Then he began to cough violently. His mouth was covered with blood stars, and he felt that his consciousness was more and more blurred.


    "That I don''t know Of course, even if I knew, I would not tell you Li zedao said somewhat puzzled.


    When he was in the desert, he didn''t do anything after eating Alice''s poison, which can make the whole body lose water. After drinking the poisonous water in the kettle, he still didn''t do anything. Even after eating guiwan No.2, he didn''t have any sequelae. Now, he clearly smelled the taste of the stone, so he must have sucked the colorless and tasteless Huagu powder In the body, still nothing


    Does your body have immunity to poison? Or I''ll go back and buy a bag of rat poison for dinner after I finish my work?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He couldn''t get the answer he wanted. The doctor vomited blood, and then his body jerked out. There was no response, but his eyes were still wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Li zedao looked coldly at his dead eyes, his mind surging.


    Hate him? That''s natural. Li zedao knows that he is not the only experimenter. Before and after him, many people have been taken away by them to act as experimenters, but they are not lucky. They escaped by chance, but they are all dead.


    That day, the trafficker he Xiaofeng took people to hunt down at the ferry terminal was with the evil doctor. It was not that he Xiaofeng had abducted the homeless, beggars or people with mental problems in order to get their organs, but to use them as experimental subjects.


    So this evil doctor Oh, of course, and his friends, especially the little old man who likes to pretend to be a kind-hearted old man, they are all dying!


    Thinking of Li zedao''s foot stretched out and stepped on his face, forcing the doctor''s wide open eyes on the corpse to close. Li zedao didn''t like his wide open eyes, not because he was afraid, but because he felt that he had already died, not because he died in vain and couldn''t close his eyes. Why should he open his eyes?


    Then he squatted down and fumbled for the clothes he was wearing. Finally, he took out three small glass bottles from the pocket of his white coat. One glass bottle contained a black pill. The second glass bottle contained the same black pill, but it was bigger than the first lesson. As for the third glass bottle, it contained some pills White powder.


    Li zedao opened the first glass bottle and poured out the medicine in it. His already bright eyes became brighter. His guess was not wrong. This pill is a ghost pill. I just don''t know whether it is ghost pill No.1 or ghost pill No.2.


    As for the bigger pill and the white powder, Li zedao is not very clear, but the white powder must be the kind of Huagu powder that evil doctor said Let Zhou Xiaotian in the pit eat something to see if he can really melt all the bones?


    After putting the three glass bottles into his pocket, Li zedao stood up, and then, like pumping a ball, he kicked the doctor to the hole he had dug before, and then walked up to him. Looking inside, he saw that Zhou Xiaotian was staring at him full of fear.


    Zhou Xiaotian knew who was coming, because he recognized the sharp knife like voice of the evil doctor, and also heard the dialogue between Li zedao and the comer. What made him feel incredible was that Li zedao was once caught as an experimental body, and even he was the most perfect experimental body.


    Of course, he also heard the gunshot and knew that Li zedao had killed the doctor. Sure enough, he saw the doctor''s half head at the edge of the pit.


    "You must have heard my conversation with the doctor who transformed you. Unfortunately, I don''t need to learn anything from you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "No Don''t kill me Don''t kill me... " Zhou Xiaotian pleaded. His eyes were full of fear. Even Li zedao saw that his crotch was wet again.


    "You wet your pants again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t kill me... " Zhou Xiaotian continued pitifully to beg, "you can''t do that You can''t do that My parents are in poor health. What will they do if I die? "


    "I''ve given you a chance, but I almost killed Mr. He." Li zedao''s face didn''t show any pity. "Have you ever thought that if you shot teacher he to death, what should I do? But for the sake of my classmates, I won''t let you be too lonely. "


    Said, Li zedao feet a pick, the doctor''s body turned a circle, and then rolled into the pit, heavily lying on the body of Zhou Xiaotian, just like a pair of close lovers, the two closely together.


    "No Don''t... " Zhou Xiaotian cried out in horror, "don''t Li zedao, you can''t do that You can''t... "


    Li zedao didn''t seem to hear him. He picked up the shovel and shoveled the soil into the pit.


    "No Don''t... " Zhou Xiaotian cried out in a sad voice. Knowing that he had no hope of survival, he suddenly became extremely vicious, "Li zedao I curse you You have to die You''re going to hell Ha ha... "


    "Bang!" At the gunshot, Zhou Xiaotian''s vicious abuse stopped suddenly.


    There was a blood hole in the middle of his eyebrows, and the evil light in his wide open eyes had not faded. He did not feel any pain, but it did not mean that he would not die!


    "I''m still too kind. I should bury him alive to make him suffer, not to let him die so happily." Li zedao sighed a little and murmured to himself. Then he put * away, picked up the shovel again, and bit by bit filled the pit with soil.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Fengming mountain, surrounded by a dark and quiescent, but at this time there are three shadows standing there quietly.


    "Judge, the doctor and the experimental body were killed, and they were buried here and dug up?" One of the shadows pointed to the ground near his feet and said. In the dark, you can see that the shadow is not tall, a little fat, with a black gentleman''s hat on his head."Why dig it up?" The judge asked in a low voice. This is a well-balanced man. It can be seen that he is wearing a white coat.


    As for the last shadow, wearing a simple sportswear, but with long hair, it can be seen that this is a woman.


    "He''s dead, isn''t it better for him to stay in this pit?" The judge said, "or do you want to dig him out and say goodbye and bury him?"


    The man in the gentleman''s hat shut up. He didn''t want to say goodbye to the doctor because he didn''t have a good relationship with him. He thought the judge would dig up the doctor''s body and bury it. After all, the doctor is the core of the organization, isn''t he?


    "You disappoint me. Many years ago, I gave you the core information. You asked for money, and I gave you money, and you asked for people. What I asked you to study by yourself never interfered. As a result, after so many years, nothing has been achieved." The judge continued in a low voice.


    "This..." The man in the gentleman''s hat had a stiff smile on his face. "Judge, it can''t be regarded as nothing. After all, we''ve developed a lot of things..."


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the judge slapped the man in the gentleman''s hat heavily, fanned back his words before he had time to finish, and then said coldly, "you know what I want."


    "Yes, yes, judge, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The man in the gentleman''s hat said with a slightly lowered head and a face of fear.


    "Judge, the experimenter What should we do? " After apologizing, the man in the gentleman''s hat asked again. He still knows the judge''s temper. After he slaps you, it means that the matter has been exposed and he won''t trouble you any more.


    "How to deal with Are you going to kill him? "


    "Er..." The man in the gentleman''s hat is about to cry. Even the doctor with developed limbs has been killed by him. How long has he been abused to death?


    "Let him go, and don''t trouble him any more." The judge said coldly.


    "Yes, magistrate." The man in the gentleman''s Cap said quickly, although he didn''t know why the judge didn''t let anyone kill him, after all, he killed the people of the organization, and was the only experimental body with great success, which was of great research value, but he didn''t dare to have any different opinions about the judge''s decision. The judge will slap him in the face if he doesn''t agree.


    "Otherwise, you will lose your life in vain." The judge continued, "now you are not his opponent at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man in the gentleman''s hat already had the feeling of a knife in his chest.


    "And you''re going to trouble him. Even if he doesn''t kill you, I''ll trouble you." The judge looked up at the crescent moon and said, "because he is my son!"


    "Oh what? My son Son The man in the gentleman''s hat turned pale, as if he had seen a fierce ghost. His short legs almost softened and he just sat down on the ground.


    "That day when you cheated him back to the base from the overpass, I was watching." The judge continued, "the pill that the doctor gave him was not developed by you, but by me. He is my son. Can he eat the garbage that you developed which is no different from poison at all? So I changed the medicine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on the man''s face in the gentleman''s cap twitched violently, and his face was so frightened that he almost choked to death. He knows that the judge has such strength, can appear in your side without being aware of it, just like the ghost, which makes you imperceptible at all, so he has no doubt that the judge can sneak into the base and change the medicine.


    It''s just What the hell is he up to? Why did he do that? And how could that boy be his son?


    You know, before he went to the overpass to cheat him back to the base, the boy knelt there pitifully and asked for money. The reason for asking for money was that his father had no money to cure his life.


    However, the judge did not continue to help the man in the gentleman''s hat. Instead, he looked at another shadow and said, "girl, try to get close to him and become his woman..."


    "I''ll do it, master." The woman nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Some people say that Phoenix is a city full of sadness, because it always rains. It''s sunny in the early morning, but it''s cloudy in the afternoon, as if there are big raindrops pouring down at any time.


    Puqian community is an old community, not too far from Lingdou community where Zhou Yan lives. At this time, a black Benz SUV is quietly parked on the side of the road opposite the community. In the car, Li zedao looked at the dark sky through the window. His eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Bang bang!" The window was tapped twice.


    Li zedao recovered, opened the car window, looked at the abnormal face, and asked, "is everything done?"


    "Yes, boss." The pervert nodded and said, "I put that bag of cash at the door of that family as you told me. Then I knocked on the door and left. I secretly watched in the dark. A couple opened the door and they took the bag of cash in."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "that''s OK. Go."


    "All right, boss." The pervert nodded. Although he didn''t understand why the boss asked him to send 500000 yuan in cash to the family, he wouldn''t ask about things that shouldn''t be asked. Now he soon disappeared in front of Li zedao''s eyes.


    Because of Li Mengchen''s career, Li zedao is afraid of her danger, so Li zedao lets perverts secretly protect her. Of course, ordinary gangsters and murderers can be solved with Li Mengchen''s skill. Even if Li Mengchen can''t make sure he Xiaofeng can, but caring is chaotic. Li zedao is still worried, so he makes perverts in the dark Department to protect Li Mengchen, once met that kind of gun is more difficult to deal with the murderer, abnormal secretly in the dark to kill each other.


    Li zedao starts the car and shakes his head in self mockery. Do you feel guilty? Or Don''t you have the heart? All right? In that case, why should Zhou Xiaotian be shot in the head?


    Yes, the family Li zedao asked the perverts to send money to is Zhou Xiaotian''s home. Li zedao made a simple investigation. Zhou Xiaotian''s parents are ordinary workers, and their family situation is not too superior. Zhou Xiaotian is not the only son. He also has a brother who goes to university in other places.


    After Zhou Xiaotian was shot and buried with the doctor in the pit of Fengming mountain, Li zedao didn''t have much pleasure after revenge. Is it because Zhou Xiaotian and he were classmates in high school for three years or because he had natural goodness in his bones?


    Li zedao didn''t know, but he decided to send some money to his home in the name of Zhou Xiaotian. He didn''t know why he made such a decision, but he did.


    He left a note in the money in the name of Zhou Xiaotian, which euphemistically said that the child won one million yuan when he bought the lottery two days ago. After deducting the tax, he still had 800000 yuan. The 500000 yuan was left for the family''s subsidy, and he wanted to take another 300000 yuan to wander outside


    Li zedao doesn''t know whether Zhou Xiaotian''s parents believe it or not. Anyway He doesn''t believe it! As for whether Zhou Xiaotian''s parents will leave the money or send it to the police station, or report to the police that his son is missing again, Li zedao doesn''t want to manage so much. Is this the end of his duty?


    "Classmate Li..." When Li zedao was about to start the car, a voice of surprise sounded in his ear.


    Li zedao looked up and saw that there was a pretty face full of surprises in the window which had not been closed yet.


    No matter how bad the haze weather is, no matter how uncomfortable my heart is, when I suddenly see such a beautiful face, my mood will suddenly brighten up.


    It''s a common problem for men Li zedao is in a good mood now.


    "What? You don''t know who I am? " Seeing that Li zedao didn''t respond, Miffy''s face was somewhat disappointed. He didn''t seem to have a public face. How could this guy forget himself?


    "Yes, Miffy. Classmate Miffy." Li Ze said with an apologetic smile, "I was just thinking about something, so my reaction was a little slow."


    "So." Miffy chuckled and said, "I thought you forgot me..."


    Voice just fell, I saw that the dark sky suddenly appeared a lightning, as if to cut the sky, followed by "boom!" It''s a dull sound.


    "Ah..." Miffy''s face turned pale with fright. At the same time, she screamed and covered her ears. Then the big raindrops fell down.


    "Miss MI, get on the bus quickly..." Li zedao said, quickly reached out to help her push the back door.


    Miffy just from just that startle in reaction come over, quickly get on the car, after closing the door, heavily exhaled a breath, a pair of palpitation appearance.


    Li zedao also quickly closed the car window. At this time, the big raindrops fell like pearls with broken lines. They fell more and more. After a while, the rain changed into a downpour, just like someone splashing water on it.


    "Classmate MI, are you ok?" Li zedao looked back at Miffy and asked.Miffy breathed heavily. Compared with before, her white face was ruddy. Then she said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s ok I''m scared. I''m afraid of thunder You won''t laugh at me, will you? "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you girls are afraid of thunder." Li zedao said with a smile, "I''m also afraid of thunder." He thought of the night of thunderstorm again. Li Mengchen worried that he was afraid of thunder and couldn''t sleep, so he held him for a night. Of course, he did everything he should do in his sleep.


    "You''re afraid too I don''t believe it. " Miffy said with a smile, and then looked at the window glass which was so dumped by the rain that I couldn''t see the outside situation clearly, and said with a lingering fear, "it''s raining so hard. It''s good to meet you, or I''ll become a drowned chicken Thank you, Mr. Li


    Li zedao said with a smile: "your family lives in this community?"


    "No, I came out to stroll around. I happened to pass by here. From a distance, I saw that the person sitting in the car seemed to be you, so I came to have a look. It was you." Miffy said with a smile, looking at Li zedao''s back, there was a touch of shyness in his hot eyes, "remember what I said before, I want to give you a call and ask you to come out for dinner?"


    Miffy''s voice has a trace of resentment: "but then for a long time, I always turn off the phone to you..."


    "A trip abroad The tour is over, and the mobile phone is off. " Li zedao explained awkwardly.


    "I thought you were avoiding me on purpose." Miffy said with a shy smile, revealing the lovely white millet teeth.


    "You think too much, how can I deliberately avoid you?" Li zedao said that he could not laugh or cry. Although Miffy looks at him in a strange way, it''s not that kind of frightening female night fork, is it? Li zedao didn''t want to avoid her.


    "Well Today Especially this evening, what are you doing? " Miffy looked at Li zedao''s back with some embarrassment and said.


    "Well? What do you mean Li zedao looked back at her and asked, but he turned on the wiper to blow the rain. However, even if the wiper was working hard, the visual effect was still poor. The rain outside was too heavy. It seemed that he had to wait for the rain to drop.


    Li zedao doesn''t believe in his own driving skills, but he doesn''t have confidence in other people''s driving skills. What should he do if he is hit by the rear end?


    "I mean..." Miffy gently bit his lips, and then whispered, "if you''re OK today, I''d like to invite you to dinner. You helped me twice in a row. I want to thank you very much. In addition, if you''re OK at night If you can Can I have that Go with me to a place? "


    "To a place with you?" Li zedao looked back at Miffy.


    Miffy''s little face was a little red, and her eyes didn''t dare to face Li zedao: "that''s right, I''m not from No.1 middle school? In the evening, the students of our class are going to get together in KTV to celebrate. After three years of hard work, we finally graduated from high school and went to University You come with me? "


    There was a trace of expectation in the little girl''s eyes that people didn''t have the heart to refuse, but Li zedao refused very vaguely, and then said: "that After all, it''s a class party. Isn''t it good for me to go? "


    "Mainly I have a classmate who has liked me for a long time, but I don''t like him. I told him that my boyfriend had died, and he didn''t believe it, so... " Miffy looked at Li zedao with embarrassment, then summoned up courage and said, "classmate Li, can you be my boyfriend all night?"


    "Shield?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "That is In order to make him die, he has been pestering me for a long time, and I am also very distressed Please... " Miffy nibbled his lips and begged pitifully.


    "This All right Li zedao nodded and said, "it happens that I have nothing to do in the evening."


    It''s no stranger for Li zedao to be a shield. Even he can be regarded as a senior professional of shield. When he was a shield for Nintendo, he Xiaoyu and Su Xuan, they all became their own women.


    Now as a shield for Miffy, she becomes her own woman Li zedao thinks he thinks too much!


    "Really? Thank you very much, Mr. Li Miffy said with a happy face, "it''ll rain down a little later. I''ll treat you to a big meal What do you like to eat? "


    "All right." Li zedao said with a smile that he was not too choosy about eating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Well Would you like to go to Pizza Hut? " Miffy said, and then spit out his tongue, some embarrassed, "although said to invite you to eat dinner, but I''m very poor, but not much money."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "then go to pizza hut."


    Just as she was afraid of Li zedao''s repentance, Miffy took out a mobile phone with diamond inlaid on its shell from the black bag she was carrying, and then said, "I''m going to buy a group meal for two now It can be quite a few yuan cheaper. "


    Li zedao smiles. He thinks that this beautiful girl is very interesting and practical. Moreover, judging from her dress, she should have a good family.


    Miffy pointed a few times on the screen of the mobile phone, and then said, "OK, double couple meal..."


    "Er..."


    "That I just think that set meal looks delicious and affordable, so I ordered it. I didn''t think about so many... " Miffy''s small face brush suddenly red, slightly flustered explained.


    "I know." Li zedao said with a smile. Who said that those who eat the couple''s set meal must be lovers? It''s terrible to have no culture!


    After all, the car is not very spacious, and there are only two men and two women living in the same room, so the atmosphere will be too ambiguous and embarrassing if they don''t chat. Obviously, both of them are aware of this, so they start to chat every sentence.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve received my college admission notice, and so have yours?" "I was admitted to Archaeology at Phoenix University," Miffy asked


    "Archaeology?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Miffy asked with a smile, "is Can''t Girls major in archaeology? I''m the brain powder of tomb raiding notes. "


    "That is What a coincidence. " Li zedao said with a smile, "I was also admitted to the archaeology major of Phoenix University." He had heard Miffy say before that she wanted to apply for Phoenix University, but Miffy didn''t tell him the major he wanted to apply for. Similarly, although Miffy knew that he wanted to apply for Phoenix University, Li zedao didn''t tell her that he wanted to apply for archaeology Is this the legendary fate?


    "Really?" Miffy''s eyes lit up for a moment and said, "you even applied for the archaeology major? That''s great. We will not only be alumni, but also classmates


    "Yes, I''ll be a classmate in the future." Li zedao nodded and said.


    Next, they looked forward to their college life without nutrition. Most of the time, Miffy was talking about it, and Li zedao was a good listener.


    "The rain is light." An hour later, Li zedao looked out of the car window and said, but he was relieved. The rain was small. After all, it was embarrassing to stay with Miffy like this.


    "I hate it. Why is it so small?" Murphy murmured.


    "Well? What did you say? " Li zedao asked back.


    "Oh, nothing..." Miffy waved her hand and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go to pizza hut, and then we''ll go to the KTV."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile: "which way should I go?" There are many Pizza Hut stores in Phoenix. He doesn''t know which one Miffy bought.


    "On Zhongshan Road, it''s not too far from here." Miffy said quickly, "it''s not far from the KTV I''m going to take you to."


    Li zedao nodded and started the car. The wheels rolled the water on the ground that had not yet been discharged into the ditch, and sped away towards the Pizza Hut restaurant that miffi said.


    After a while, the car stopped in the parking lot in front of Binhai building at the exit of Zhongshan Road, opposite to the ferry pier. If you go ahead, it''s the angel that has become one of the symbols of Phoenix.


    At this time, although still covered by dark clouds, but the rain has stopped.


    After getting out of the car, Miffy looked at the Binhai building and said to Li zedao: "Pizza Hut is on the 24th floor of the building. It''s the second flagship store of Huaxia and the highest pizza restaurant in the world. My favorite thing is to come here to eat pizza. I can watch the sea and the luxurious angel through the window while eating What a pleasure You must have brought your girlfriend here? "


    "Well No Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "Yes Did you have a girlfriend or did you have a girlfriend who didn''t bring her? " Miffy glanced at Li zedao and asked jokingly.


    "I have a girlfriend, but I haven''t been here to eat pizza." Li zedao replied truthfully with a smile.


    "I knew how a handsome guy like you could not have a girlfriend Let''s go in. " The kind of loneliness in Miffy''s eyes flashed by, but there was a faint smile on her face, and then led the way.


    I stepped up the steps and walked into the building. Under the guidance of the staff of pizza hut, I went into the special elevator for pizza hut, which reached the 24th floor, and came to the Pizza Hut restaurant on the 24th floor. Then, under the guidance of the waiters, I came to a position close to the window."Well, isn''t the scenery good?" Miffy took a look at Li zedao, then looked out of the window and said.


    "It''s really good." Li zedao smiles and nods. It''s the first time that he stands at such a high place and looks at the scenery outside. It''s also the first time that he finds the beauty of Phoenix after the rain.


    "Mei cried." He thought very poetically.


    There were several desserts in the pizza that Miffy bought one by one. While they were eating, they talked about some topics that didn''t have nutritional value in Li zedao''s opinion. After all, they were not too heavy and familiar people, so they wouldn''t ask each other some private words foolishly.


    "By the way, classmate Li, the annoying guy who is obsessed with me is Yang Shuai. The sports committee member of our class is not very strong, but he plays basketball very well. Oh, by the way, have you seen" slam dunk master "? It looks a bit like the Lichuan maple in it. " Miffy some depressed said. She didn''t understand why there were girls who fainted because they felt too dazzling when such an idiot was playing in the basketball court.


    "Listen to what you say, it should be a handsome guy. Why don''t you like it?" Li zedao asked.


    "Because in my opinion, that guy is very naive. He is a simple minded idiot with developed limbs." Miffy continued to look depressed. "I''ve told him many times that it''s impossible for me to talk to him. I already have a boyfriend. He can''t understand people''s words at all. He hates it to death. He also said that unless I bring my boyfriend to him to show his love, he will believe it, so I''ll trouble you when I go to KTV in the evening. "


    "I see." Li zedao nodded and said. He knows that once he appears in the KTV as Miffy''s boyfriend, it is likely to be regarded as a thorn in the eye and then be used up secretly. However, Li zedao doesn''t pay attention to that kind of thing at all. He has enemies, but he is not the kind of kid who is going to college Well, Li zedao forgot that he was one of the kids who were going to college.


    "Thank you, classmate Li." Miffy sweet smile, hands together is very grateful to say, tone is soft, as if to you coquetry.


    Then, while eating, Miffy said some interesting things happened in her class, and then asked Li zedao about his situation in school. Li zedao briefly summarized that learning is not only learning.


    Miffy listened, already a look of admiration, said: "no wonder you can test out that kind of scores, I''m different from you..."


    Miffy vomited his tongue and said, "I''ve been fishing for two days and drying my net for three days, and I''m a bit of a pro In fact, the reason why I applied for the major is that the archaeology major is a small major with low enrollment scores. If I applied for those popular majors, I might not be able to go to Phoenix University You don''t look down on poor students like me, do you


    "You think too much." Li zedao said that he didn''t mean to say that he had been occupying the bottom of the year for many years.


    What''s more, Fenghuang university is also one of the key universities. As long as you can enter Fenghuang University, no matter what major you are, you can already be called a top student. Miffy claims to be a poor student. If those students who have two or three junior colleges or even pheasant university hear this, they will get a lot of hate value.


    Of course, compared with Li zedao, Miffy can only use "poor students" to describe. He is not a person at all, at least not in terms of examination results.


    "Hee hee You won''t look down on me, so I''m relieved. " Miffy said with a smile, then the mobile phone in the backpack rang.


    "I''ll take a call." Miffy looked at Li zedao and said, then took out his mobile phone to have a look, and then picked it up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, OK, I''ll be there in a minute... " Miffy answered a few times, then ended the call and put the mobile phone away. Looking at Li zedao with some embarrassment, she said, "I seem to have mistakenly remembered the time. My classmates have already arrived at KTV in advance. Let''s go, too?"


    Li zedao nodded and said, "let''s go."


    After going downstairs and getting into the car, Li Ze asked, "in which KTV?"


    "Kansai KTV." Wu Xin pointed to the front and said, "go straight ahead, you can see it in five minutes."


    Sure enough, less than five minutes later, the car had stopped at the gate of Kansai KTV. After they got out of the car, Miffy hesitated and said, "let''s Now it doesn''t look like a couple, does it? "


    "Well Not really Li Ze road a Leng ordered to nod to say. Do lovers have to hold hands at least? But he and Miffy did not, on the contrary, there is still a little distance between them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Well Lend me your arm Mi Fei''s face turned red and said in a low voice. Then she stepped forward and took the initiative to take Li zedao''s arm.


    "It''s like now." Said Miffy.


    "It does." Li zedao replied sheepishly, he felt his face must be red, because he was embarrassed to look at Miffy''s eyes.


    It seems that he is far from proficient in the business of "shield". Of course, Li zedao knows that it is impossible for him to be proficient. It''s not that he can''t get the business. How can he be so handsome that no one comes to him as a shield?


    It''s just that I can''t help it. For the "shield" industry, I''m naturally thin skinned. Although I''m a bit thick skinned under the influence of Shifu, I''m not as thick skinned as Shifu, isn''t it?


    After entering, Miffy was obviously familiar with the KTV. She took Li zedao to turn left and right, and finally came to a box. Then she pushed the door open and went in. In this way, she put her arms around Li zedao. In a moment, all the men and women inside exclaimed.


    "Here comes our Deputy monitor..."


    "Miffy, you''re late. You''ll be punished for drinking..."


    "Oh, am I dazzled? It seems that the handsome boy brought by Miss Miffy is not from our class..."


    "Yang Shuai, here comes your rival..."


    Deputy monitor? Ban Hua? Li zedao took a look at Mifei and saw her calm and generous smile, instead of being as awkward as they were before. He thought that this girl''s position in the minds of these students was very high, and she was not a poor student as she said.


    "This is Li zedao." Miffy hugged Li zedao''s arm and introduced to the students around him generously, "my boyfriend, you are not allowed to bully him." Said also action is very intimate in his shoulder on the back, the face of that kind of small happy expression revealed.


    Then more than 20 pairs of eyes of the men and women in the box were all staring at Li zedao. Then the girls came around and began to chirp, so that Li zedao''s face was slightly red. Although he was very handsome, you can''t look at him so recklessly.


    "Miffy, your boyfriend is very handsome."


    "Ha ha, Yang Shuai, you are going to be lovelorn."


    "Li zedao Li zedao Why is the name a little familiar? It''s like I''ve heard it somewhere... "


    "Li zedao You won''t be the No. 1 student in this year''s college entrance examination, the Li zedao in the United States? " Li zedao is wearing thick myopic lens''s schoolgirl stares at Li zedao to see at the same time, one face startles expression.


    "It''s me." Li zedao smiles and nods.


    The whole audience was shocked. Everyone looked at Li zedao like a monster. In their eyes, Li zedao, who was the same examinee for today''s college entrance examination, was a monster. Otherwise, how could he get the score that made people want to die of shame?


    "It''s really you You know what? You are my idol... " A girl pretty face flushed, hands holding heart, a face of worship said.


    "Feifei, you are so happy that Kaoshen is your boyfriend..."


    "Tut tut Xueba, Kaoshen, Hello, I''m sun Lili, your absolute brain powder... " Another woman grabbed Li zedao''s hand with a look of impatience.


    "Hello, sun Lili Don''t eat my boyfriend''s tofu, or I won''t forgive you. " Miffy said with a smile.


    Li zedao has a slightly stiff smile on his face. When he was a waste in the eyes of his teachers and an idiot in the eyes of his classmates, he never thought that one day he would become the person worshipped by other students. Even inexplicably, he even had the so-called brain powder.


    Girls warmly welcome and even worship Li zedao, but boys are hostile when they look at Li zedao. This guy absorbs those girls'' eyes and thoughts as soon as he comes. Isn''t he a nerd who knows how to study but looks a little silly? What''s the big deal?


    "Miffy, you''re the last to come. How can you get three beer bars?" Cried one of the boys.


    "Yes, you can''t forget that. If you can''t drink it, you can ask Xueba to drink it for you It must be a little fun for a good learner to drink. "


    "That is Learn to bully, learn to bully, learn to bully Drink, drink... "


    "You Is that all right? " Miffy looks at Li zedao with a little worry in his eyes.


    "I don''t drink too much." Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "but three times Is that ok? "


    "That''s right. It''s like a Xueba. How can Xueba not drink it?" A little taller than Li zedao, with broken hair and handsome looks, he really looks a bit like the guy in the slam dunk master, Liuchuan maple. He came up with three tins of beer and said with a smile.


    He is Yang Shuai, the boy who wants to chase her in the eyes of Mifei. The reason why Li zedao has the chance to come here as a shield and show his face is thanks to this boy."If you don''t drink for Miffy, there are a lot of people lining up to help her drink." Yang Shuai said with a faint smile.


    "Yang Shuai, what are you talking about?" Miffi frowned slightly, said some unhappy, and then looked at Li zedao, a pair of afraid he misunderstood jealous look.


    "I really don''t drink very well, but I''m willing to help Miffy drink..." Li zedao said with some embarrassment, then took a can of wine, raised his neck and poured it into his stomach.


    "Xueba, you are so handsome..." Li zedao''s brain powder applauded one after another.


    "Again..." Yang Shuai opened the ring of the bottle and handed it over.


    "A little dizzy..." Li zedao said and took it, then poured it again, three or five times.


    "There''s another one." Yang Shuai said.


    "It''s really dizzy to drink more..." When Li zedao spoke, he had already taken the third beer Gudong and poured it. He drank it up in an instant, but his face was not red and his heart was not beating. It was as if he had just poured water instead of beer.


    So those girls were impressed by Li zedao again, and they applauded and applauded one after another.


    "Have something to eat." Miffy said with a happy smile on her face, and then took out a paper towel to help Li zedao wipe the wine stains around her mouth.


    "I''ll do it myself." Li zedao said quickly. He is just a shield. Some things can''t be done too much, otherwise he will have to make a fool of himself. Li zedao thinks he is a person with professional ethics and doesn''t allow such things to happen.


    "You''re my boyfriend. It''s right to wipe it for you." Miffy said with a smile, and then carefully continued to help Li zedao wipe his mouth.


    Li zedao had no choice but to let her wipe it. After wiping it, he made it on the sofa, took a packet of potato chips from Miffy, and chewed it It''s nothing to eat, isn''t it?


    "Are you going to sing? Let me help you Mifei''s eyes are shining and he looks at Li zedao and asks.


    "No, I can''t sing well." Li zedao shook his head and said. He has been in the limelight so much. How can the boys live here?


    "Then I won''t sing, even though I sing very well." Miffy said with a smile, then reached over, took the potato chips he picked up from Li zedao''s hand, put them into his mouth and chewed them.


    "It''s delicious." Miffi gently licked his lips and said, looking at the bright things in Li zedao''s eyes.


    Li zedao''s face is slightly red. Miffy''s eyes, voice and actions are challenging his weakness.


    Jian San Ting beer didn''t put the nerd down. He also saw that he was showing love to Miffy there. He also saw that so many girls were staring at the nerd with adoring eyes. Yang Shuai only felt itchy teeth I hate it!


    At the moment, he made eye contact with several other boys. Then Yang Shuai walked around and Li zedao said with a smile, "Xueba, since you''re here, it''s fun. Come and play games with us..." Yang Shuai actually wanted to call him a nerd, but he was afraid of arousing the disgust of those girls, especially Miffy, so he called him Xueba. Of course, his tone was full of ridicule.


    "What game do you play?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "Roll the dice." Yang Shuai pointed to the dice on the table and said, "but a good student like you can''t play it, can you?"


    Li zedao nodded a little embarrassed, not to mention that he couldn''t play. He had never heard of such a thing before.


    "A dice is better than a dice. How about a small drink and a can of beer at a time?" Yang Shuai''s mouth turned up slightly and said, "of course, if you can''t drink it, you can listen to it once and a half."


    Li zedao looked at the handsome boy, and the pity in his eyes flashed by. He had been sitting here eating potato chips in such a low profile, and he didn''t even sing. Why don''t you have nothing to do to provoke and then look for abuse?


    "Then One at a time. " It''s like I can''t stand the stimulation of the other side, Li said.


    "Are you ok?" Miffy asked, a little worried.


    "Oh, Miffy, you don''t have to worry. Men can''t say no." Sun Lili, who ate Li zedao''s tofu, giggled and said that several of her girls agreed one after another and cheered Li zedao up. They like such a lively scene very much.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem to drink two or three times." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    "Two or three?" Yang Shuai sneered in his heart, "you have to listen to it in your twenties or thirties! I''ll let you lie down tonight. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    There were students who were not ready to enter the society. So after hearing that Yang Shuai was going to compete with Xueba, they made do with each other one after another, and they were clearly divided into two factions. The boys helped Yang Shuai cheer one after another, but the girls turned around and helped Li zedao add fuel.


    After this curtain fell in Yang Shuai''s eyes and those other boys'' eyes, it was like a big hammer pounding on their chest, almost spitting three liters of blood.


    Come on, we are all from the warm group of class 6, grade 3. Now you are helping a foreign nerd to refuel Have you forgotten the class training? Do you have any sense of collective honor? Do you still have Treat us like handsome guys?


    "You come first." Li zedao said with some embarrassment. Of course, the reason why he was embarrassed was that he was surrounded by those girls, which made him very uncomfortable. Even Miffy''s body was close to him. The girl''s body was soft and her hair had a sweet smell This is a challenge and a torment for Li zedao.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Yang Shuai said. Then he picked up the dice cup and swung it casually. He put it down and opened it with a handsome action. Unexpectedly, he shook it out at five o''clock. This is not a small number.


    Yang Shuai''s mouth has been slightly tilted up a bit, and now he looked at Li zedao with pride and said: "Xueba, it''s your turn."


    Li zedao took the dice cup and said, "it seems that I will lose." Then it was a serious shake, two times, several times, this will die cup gently on the table.


    "Six Six Six... " Those girls seem to have made an appointment, staring at the dice cup that will be opened by Li zedao, at the same time, they help Li zedao to cheer up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Shuai and the other boys were stabbed together, and they had an impulse to hide their faces and run away, and then find a place to cry.


    At the moment when Li zedao opened the dice cup, there was an extremely excited cry: "Ouye It''s really six It''s really six o''clock... "


    "Xueba, you are strong, you are handsome, you are handsome, I love you so much..."


    "Luck, luck." Li zedao was embarrassed.


    "Yang Shuai, drink quickly, don''t try to cheat..." Already a girl opened a can of beer and handed it to her.


    Yang Shuai looked at the tin of beer, and his face muscles were pumping. He felt that his breathing was not smooth, but he had to take it. Then he dried the tin of beer in one breath, which was very heroic: "come again You go first He really didn''t believe that this nerd could shake out a six.


    Li zedao nodded and picked up the dice cup. Just as he was about to shake it, Yang Shuai bit his teeth and said, "this time I lost, I''ll drink three cans."


    "Are you sure?" Li Ze Dao a Leng asks a way, think this kid how so stupid? Why do you have to die?


    "Sure Of course, if you''re afraid, you''d better take it as if I didn''t say anything. If you have a small number, you''d better have a drink. " Yang Shuai said defiantly.


    "Drink three, as you say." Li zedao said with a smile. Then shake shake, put down to open, but shake out a two point.


    Yang Shuai and several other boys were directly happy when they saw him. This time, you are a nerd.


    "Ze Dao, it''s OK. Maybe what Marshal Yang shakes out is a little bit." Miffy comforted.


    "That''s right, Yang Shuai will definitely shake out a little bit..."


    "Xueba, even if you lose, you are still the most handsome. Let me help you drink..."


    "Yang Shuai, if you don''t shake out a little bit, I''ll break up with you..."


    Yang Shuai almost hid his face and cried. Please stop bullying me for a nerd, OK? I''m the one who has been with you in silence for the past three years, making progress with you through thick and thin, studying hard and making progress every day.


    Yang Shuai looked at Li zedao with a bad face, then picked up the dice cup, breathed out a deep breath, and then shook it desperately for a while, "bang" to buckle the dice cup on the table, shouting: "six o''clock."


    The next second, full of momentum to open the dice cup: a little.


    Yang Shuai''s eyes are dull, and the muscles on his face are pumping and pumping. It''s a little God, can you stop playing with me?


    Those girls have been stabbing for 18 years.


    "Ah It''s really a little Great... "


    "Yang Shuai, it seems that for your sake, I admit you are a little handsome..."


    "Yang Shuai, don''t play dead. It''s time for you to drink..." Another girl opened a can of beer and handed it to her. Then the other two girls cooperated very much and opened a can of beer and waited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Shuai''s eyes were dark, and he felt dizzy. He thought the box couldn''t stay any longer. He''d better go home and cry with a quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there was a heavy rain in the afternoon, it was still muggy in the evening. After walking out of the air-conditioned KTV, it was hot outside, which made people feel suffocating.In such a sultry night, Li Zedao prefers to stay at home, or accompany Li Mengchen to watch the kind of Korean drama without nutrition, or love He Xiaoyu to write a lesson plan over there, while he reads on the side, or helps Nintendo apply a mask. Then he also feels that he has tanned for two days and then he also pasted one.


    "You go back." Li zedao looked at Miffy and said with a smile. After winning Yang Shuai''s second shot, Yang Shuai took the three cans of beer with a stiff head, then his face changed greatly. He ran to the bathroom like running for his life, indicating that he had to put it in the water first.


    Li zedao felt that he not only let the water go, but also drowned, because he had not come out of the toilet for ten minutes.


    As for the other boys in the box, they don''t dare to challenge Li zedao. They already know that this nerd is not only good at learning, but also good at drinking and picking up girls As soon as he appeared, he took away all the girls present.


    Even rolling dice makes people lose. It''s humiliating. If you win, you win. Why do you want to win a little?


    Li zedao knows that his goal of being a shield has been achieved. Even though Yang Shuai has not been drowned, he has lost face. Naturally, he has no good intention of pestering Miffy. Moreover, Li zedao can''t stand being surrounded by so many girls and asking him some questions, such as why you study so well and why you are so handsome, Why is your skin so white? Let''s sing a love song Have you ever had a room with Miffy


    Li zedao had no way to answer these questions, so he casually found a reason why he had to leave first. When he left the box, Miffy sent him out.


    "Forget it, I won''t go back to the box. It''s no fun to be with them. I don''t like the noisy environment very much." Miffy said with a smile, "thank you, classmate Li. I think Yang Shuai has a shadow in his heart now. He doesn''t dare to bother me any more."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "well Goodbye. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are such a nuisance. " Miffy said angrily, "is Shouldn''t boys send girls back? "


    "I''m afraid I''ve raised it and you''ve rejected it." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    "I won''t refuse." Miffy said with a giggle, "the money in my pocket is not enough for me to take a taxi home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m kidding you." Miffy patted Li zedao on the shoulder, then waved and said, "well I''m back. The school will start in a few days. See you then. "


    "See you then." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, and waved to Miffy.


    After watching Miffy get into a taxi and leave, Li zedao got into the Mercedes Benz he drove over and drove forward slowly in the opposite direction of the taxi.


    In the taxi, Miffy looked at the taxi driver''s back, nodded slightly, and said respectfully, "master."


    "He seems to be on guard against you." Said the taxi driver.


    "Yes, he''s wary of me. Although he has many women, he''s not a rotten man. He''s not the kind of jerk who wants to go to bed when he sees a beautiful woman." Miffy nodded and said.


    "Then try to get rid of his vigilance." The taxi driver said in a low voice, "be his woman as soon as possible. I need you to be by his side and take good care of him."


    "Yes, master." Miffy nodded again, eyes flashing inexplicable light.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the Angel Hotel not far away, which is decorated with a lot of neon lights, Li zedao felt relaxed and happy, and then vaguely heard "someone robbed..." The cry of surprise.


    At that moment, he turned the steering wheel, stepped on the brake and quickly stopped the car on the roadside. However, in front of him, a man was running towards the place where his car was parked, holding a black handbag.


    Behind him, there was a girl chasing him. The woman was barefoot, holding a high-heeled shoe in both hands and one hand. She was chasing him back and yelling: "robbery Asshole, dare to rob Miss Ben''s bag, stop for me... "


    Li zedao looked at the girl, slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, but he pushed the door to get off and stopped the way.


    When the man saw that someone dared to meddle in his business, he got out of the car and stopped him. He made a vicious breach and said, "get out of the way, or I''ll stab you to death Go away... "


    Li zedao shook his head helplessly. At the same time, he rushed towards the man, and then hit him in the stomach with a heavy blow.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, the man''s body bent into a shrimp shape, slowly kneeling on the ground at the same time, but also "ow..." There was a shrill scream of sorrow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    The girl who took off her shoes and barefoot to chase after him was stunned. When she saw Li zedao''s face, she was surprised. Her hand with high heels was even raised. She waved to Li zedao and ran to him, shouting: "Captain America..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao tugged at the corner of his mouth and looked helplessly at Zhao Xiaoying, who was running towards him barefoot. He was not captain of the United States, OK?


    It''s just that I haven''t seen Zhao Xiaoying for a while. It''s like a different person. She''s wearing a black uniform that can set off her figure. Her hair is curled on her head. She looks very capable and has a strong workplace flavor But when she ran like this, she was still mumbling about Captain America. Li zedao thought that she had not changed at all.


    "Captain America Ah... " Zhao Xiaoying left foot on the right foot, a staggering, see is about to fall heavily on the ground, it is just after the rain is still very wet asphalt ground, once the face on the ground, maybe so disfigured.


    Li zedao was startled by her dangerous action. At the moment, his body turned into a shadow and rushed to him, holding her in his arms.


    Zhao Xiaoying is lying in Li zedao''s arms, with a look of palpitation. At the same time, her heart beats quickly. Her white skin on her neck is instantly dyed with a layer of rosy clouds, and she is in the arms of Captain America.


    Then she raised her head, looked at Li Ze with big eyes and said, "Captain America, why are you so handsome? He''s so handsome... " Then he stood on tiptoe and pouted his lips, slowly approaching Li zedao''s lips.


    Li zedao was startled by her actions. He quickly let her go, stepped back, and then said unnaturally: "that Xiaoying, are you ok? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just that my heart is beating very hard How can you be so handsome? " Zhao Xiaoying holds her heart in her hands and looks at Li zedao obsessively. As for the high-heeled shoes she originally held in her hands, she has already thrown them aside. "With such a fist, that bastard is kneeling there and can''t get up now And I''m about to fall down. You''ll come to me in an instant. Hold me tight like that... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very aggrieved. When did I hold you tightly? I do embrace, but not tightly, OK? And if I don''t cuddle you, maybe you will be disfigured, OK?


    "I found that I was completely fascinated by you. What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao took a puff at the corner of his mouth. It''s very like saying this. You''ve already said it, and I don''t know what to do? I can''t persuade you not to be my brain powder Li zedao will not do such things that harm others but not benefit himself.


    "It looks like you''re OK." Li zedao said, can someone who has something to do make such a fool?


    "Get on the bus, wipe your feet and put on your shoes. Although the weather is still muggy, the ground is cold and wet. Don''t catch a cold." Li zedao took a look at Zhao Xiaoying''s feet, then pointed to the Mercedes Benz parked there and said.


    Because of barefoot running on the ground just after the rain, Zhao Xiaoying''s feet were splashed with gray brown water stains.


    Zhao Xiaoying takes a look at her feet and thinks it''s time to deal with it. She has to maintain her image in front of the US captain, doesn''t she? At the moment, after taking a step, it was a "ouch". With a slight frown, he looked at Li zedao pitifully and said, "Captain America, my sole seems to be broken. It hurts to walk. Can you hold me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless. The reason why he is speechless is not that Zhao Xiaoying''s feet are worn out. After all, she is barefooted on the asphalt floor. It''s strange that she is so delicate and tender that she doesn''t wear the skin of her feet. It''s not that Zhao Xiaoying asks him to hold her. After all, such a request is reasonable. The reason why he is speechless is that her feet have been worn out for a long time. Why What''s the reaction now? Is that a bit too slow?


    "Please, Captain America, hug." Zhao Xiaoying pursed her mouth and said again in a pitiful way.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and picked her up. He said helplessly, "don''t chase after such things in the future. What if the robber comes back and gives you a knife?"


    "Well, how dare he? See if I don''t beat him to death! " Zhao Xiaoying cold hum a, very overbearing said.


    Then he looked at Li zedao''s close eyes with big eyes, and put his hands around Li zedao''s neck: "but I''ll listen to you, what Captain America says is How handsome It must be delicious... "


    Li Ze Dao''s hand trembled and almost threw the food on the ground.


    Holding Zhao Xiaoying, she passed the robber who was still kneeling there and couldn''t get up. Zhao Xiaoying pointed to the handbag that the robber still held in his hand and said, "Captain America, my bag There are two packages of spicy strips I like very much in that bag. This hateful guy dares to rob them. He must want to eat my spicy strips. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s body trembled, and he felt that the whole person was not good.


    The robber kneeling on his knees was even more violent, even his eyes were red, and he almost burst into tears."I''ll hold you in the car first, and then I''ll get your bags for your shoes when I come back." Li zedao said that he thought the robber was very pitiful. He had known for a long time that he would not lay such a heavy hand on him.


    After putting Zhao Xiaoying on the back seat of the car, Li zedao handed Zhao Xiaoying the paper towel in the car and asked her to wipe it first. Then he went back and picked up the high-heeled shoes that Zhao Xiaoying had left there. Then he went to the robber and picked up his feet. The man was lying there directly, and his face was twisted because of the pain. It can be imagined that Li zedao had just made the right fist How much damage he caused.


    Li zedao bent down to pick up the bag, then looked at the man and said coldly: "when there is still a chance to rob in the future, remember not to pick on girls, unless that woman''s name is Alice or Li Mengchen. Of course, maybe you don''t have a chance."


    With Alice''s skill and Li Mengchen''s hot temper, if this guy dares to rob their bags, he will lose half his life at least.


    Li zedao will never forget that when he first met Li Mengchen, there was a thief in the bus who stole Li Mengchen. As a result, he was beaten by her and even kicked his crotch. He was basically abandoned in this way in his life. Later, Li zedao knew that the reason why Li Mengchen had such a bad foot that day was because she was so happy to be seen. In other words, the thief''s foot should have been kicked on himself Li zedao thinks that thief is very pitiful.


    The man''s painful face was even more distorted. He didn''t understand why Li zedao would say such nonsense. Now he looked at Li zedao with venomous eyes and gritted his teeth and said: "dare to damage your uncle''s good deeds, you will..."


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Li zedao heavy kick in his stomach, the man is very dry vinegar to say those threatening words to swallow back, more than wail, he hates others to threaten him, especially this kind of threat is not dangerous at all.


    "Idiot!" Li zedao coldly said, and then free a hand to he Xiaofeng a phone call, let him let a robber come to take away, and said that the robber robbed his cousin Zhao Xiaoying.


    After the call, I went back to the Mercedes Benz SUV.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoying had already wiped the mud stains on her feet with a paper towel, but she put her feet in front of Li Ze road and said pitifully: "Captain America, the soles of her feet have fallen off. It hurts Give me a blow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t blow, and even his expression was slightly embarrassed. Zhao Xiaoying regarded himself as her own person too much. How could she ask him to make such an ambiguous move? But I''m her brother-in-law, and I seem to be one of my own


    However, she did see a few pieces of skin about the size of a nail on the sole of her white feet, which were bloodstained. She immediately said, "after the police come, I''ll buy some medicine for you But I''m afraid I can''t wear shoes these two days. Stay at home and take two days off. " Said to help her bag and shoes above the water wipe down, and then handed over the past.


    Li zedao didn''t help her blow, and Zhao Xiaoying didn''t feel anything. After all, she was just a coquettish. She didn''t really want Li zedao to help her blow. Of course, if Li zedao really helped her blow, she could accept it. She was just too embarrassed.


    Then took the bag with shoes, nodded and said: "can only ask for leave." After all, the sole of the foot is injured, so you can''t wear shoes, let alone walk normally in high heels.


    Working in such a high-end hotel as angel, whether it''s the smile on the face or the posture of walking, it has its own set of very strict standards.


    Soon, the police came. It was obvious that the policemen knew Li zedao. Now they nodded and bowed. They didn''t even know why. The man was dragged into the police car and left. As for what kind of charges he would be charged with, Li zedao knew he Xiaofeng would deal with it.


    Li zedao got on the bus and then turned to Zhao Xiaoying and said, "I''ll buy you some medicine Oh, by the way, where do you live now? "


    Originally, Zhao Xiaoying lived in the teacher''s apartment where he Xiaoyu was located at the back door of Meiji school. Later, it seemed that she was going to attend a training on hotel management, and the food and accommodation were all on the angel. But now he Xiaoyu has resigned, and the school will naturally take back the house. In addition, Li zedao has just returned from abroad for two days, so I really don''t know about Zhao Xiaoying .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Zhao Xiaoying took out a package of spicy strips from her robbed bag, opened it, and then took out one from inside. She was very happy to smell it, and then she put it into her mouth and even sucked her finger. Then she handed the package of spicy strips to Li zedao, and said vaguely: "Captain America, please eat spicy strips."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at the package of spicy strips in her hand and felt that the whole person was not good again.


    "I don''t like it very much." Li zedao shook his head and refused. Then he started the car and was ready to find a drugstore to buy some medicine to smear the wound.


    Zhao Xiaoying was not reluctant. After swallowing the spicy bar in her mouth, she was satisfied. Then she said, "now I rent a small apartment. It''s not too far from the place where I work. I can see it when I turn to the intersection in front of me. My sister helped me find the small apartment. If it''s a drugstore, there will be one downstairs Captain America, are you getting on with my sister? "


    "Yes, we are." Li zedao said with a smile, "so now you have to call me brother-in-law? Stop calling it Captain America. "


    "Yes, Captain America''s brother-in-law." Zhao Xiaoying said with a giggle, and then put a spicy bar in her mouth. She won''t give up calling him Captain America.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was helpless.


    After the car turned ahead at the intersection in front of it, it came to the apartment where Zhao Xiaoying lived. As Zhao Xiaoying said, there was a drug supermarket downstairs. Now Li zedao got out of the car and helped her buy medicine, while Zhao Xiaoying stayed in the car for a while and wanted to call for two days'' leave.


    When Li zedao came back after buying the medicine, he saw Zhao Xiaoying looking at the mobile phone screen with an angry look and asked, "Xiaoying, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not allowed to ask for leave." Zhao Xiaoying said helplessly, "she said that if I dare to ask for leave, I will be kicked out of the angel."


    "Well "Mother night fork?"


    "It''s our foreman." Zhao Xiaoying murmured, "an old woman who is in menopause is always fierce to us. She looks like a drag but a 250. She always shows us a black face. That''s why we all call her female night fork."


    "What kind of hag has the right to fire you?" Li zedao was stunned and asked curiously. In his opinion, even if that female night fork really has the right to expel Zhao Xiaoying and their little shrimps, besides his boss, Jiang Xiaoyao, the top manager of the hotel, does not allow such a thing to happen? After all, he still knows that Zhao Xiaoying has something to do with himself. Even if he is smart enough, he will try his best to cultivate Zhao Xiaoying.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, that''s what she said. What I just asked for leave was the back. She also told me about me Zhao Xiaoying said with a bitter face, "don''t mention that the sole of the foot is broken, even if it''s missing a leg, you have to climb over with me to go to work. Shit, it''s like the big aunt is coming."


    "It looks like I''ll have to go to work in pain tomorrow." Said Zhao Xiaoying looked at his feet, gently blowing air, a trace of grievance on his face.


    Li zedao saw her smile and said, "let me ask you if you can ask for leave."


    "You?" Zhao Xiaoying looks up at Li zedao with wide eyes.


    "Is the general manager of angel Jiang Xiaoyao? I know him. I''ll ask him for leave. " Li zedao said with a smile, then he took out his mobile phone, found out a phone number and dialed it out.


    "Brother in law of Captain America, you know President Jiang..." Zhao Xiaoying''s eyes are even bigger, and then soon there is this shyness on her face. When I was sick, my parents asked for leave from the teachers in the school. Now the captain of the United States asked for leave from the manager of the hotel for me Captain America is just as concerned about himself as his parents. So he likes himself?


    Zhao Xiaoying covers her face. She is shy, but she looks at Li zedao through the cracks of her fingers. She feels handsome. She is so handsome that she has an impulse to faint.


    Li zedao saw Zhao Xiaoying''s idiotic appearance, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, he had seen the girl''s nerve for a long time. At the same time, at the other end of the phone, Jiang Xiaoyao picked up the phone.


    "Li Shao, I''m sorry. I was just processing some documents. My mobile phone is on the other side of the coffee table." Jiang Xiaoyao said that he took the initiative to talk about the reason why Li zedao had been waiting for so many seconds.


    This is a good talker, who not only makes you feel respected, but also praise yourself in front of the boss. You see, I''m still dealing with the documents so late.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "manager Jiang, it''s hard."


    "Li Shao, this is what I should do." Jiang Xiaoyao said quickly.


    "Well, Zhao Xiaoying, you know that?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, Li Shao." Jiang Xiaoyao said, how can he not know Zhao Xiaoying? At the beginning, Li zedao left the angel number for him. Later, he personally called Zhao Xiaoying to say that she passed the interview. Later, Jiang Xiaoyao also prepared to cultivate her bit by bit. He started as an ordinary waiter, then as a foreman, and then continued to move up. He knew that the angel number might be Zhao Xiaoying''s boss in the future."She was robbed just now..."


    "Ah That''s OK, isn''t it? " Jiang Xiaoyao was shocked by Li zedao''s words.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just saw it. I hurt my foot a little, so I''ll give you a call to ask for leave for her." Li zedao said.


    "That''s good." Jiang Xiaoyao said, thinking that Zhao Xiaoying really has a lot to do with her boss. She even asked her for leave in person. After all, Zhao Xiaoying only needs to talk to the foreman about such a thing. After all, the hotel is a service industry. It''s not suitable to work when her foot is injured.


    "I''m going to tell her foreman to let her assign the work originally belonging to Miss Zhao to others, and Miss Zhao will have a good rest for two days." Jiang Xiaoyao made a statement.


    "Manager Jiang also has an early rest." Li zedao said.


    "Thanks for Li Shao''s concern." Jiang Xiaoyao is a little moved and says quickly.


    After Li zedao hung up, Zhao Xiaoying still covered her face with a shy and intolerable look.


    "Xiaoying Xiaoying... " Li zedao had no choice but to pat her on the shoulder.


    "Captain America''s brother-in-law..." Zhao Xiaoying put her hand down from her face. Her big eyes flashed at Li zedao. Her face was so bashful that she was so beautiful.


    "You Are you all right? " Li zedao sees her a pair of flower crazy appearance, some difficult ask a way, think oneself not handsome a bit? It''s not so exaggerated, is it?


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just think you are handsome. I like you so much. What should I do?" There are stars in Zhao Xiaoying''s eyes.


    "I''m your brother-in-law." Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "So what?" Zhao Xiaoying said with an indifferent face, "you and my sister, that''s you and my sister, that''s me and you, that''s me and you, that''s me and my sister, that''s me and my sister, the relationship is different, there''s no conflict So you are not my brother-in-law in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth, Rao is that he now has a very high IQ, but still some do not understand Zhao Xiaoying''s words, what a mess.


    Now I quickly changed the topic: "that I''ve already called Jiang Xiaoyao. He''ll help you ask for leave from work. "


    "Ouye, Captain America, how are you." Zhao Xiaoying threw herself directly into Li zedao''s arms, looked at him with big watery eyes and said, "Captain America, I like you so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s black line on his face, thinking that this woman with some big nerves has started to be a flower maniac again. It seems that you can''t be so handsome in the future. You can be handsome, but you can''t be so handsome as to disturb the Party Central Committee, can''t you?


    "Come on, go home and help you with the medicine." Then he took him out of the car and went into the apartment building.


    Under the guidance of Zhao Xiaoying, Li zedao walked into the elevator, went up to the 22nd floor and came to a door.


    "Captain America, this is it." Zhao Xiaoying said, then took out a key from the bag, opened the door, and then turned on the light switch on the wall next to the door.


    The apartment is not big. It has a small room, a small living room, a small kitchen and a washroom. It''s about 40 square meters in total, but the decoration is very exquisite. It''s very suitable for single white-collar workers who work. Of course, it''s not a problem for them to come back to live.


    Li zedao went in and put her on the sofa. He took out the ointment, cotton swab and band aid from his pocket and handed it to her. He said, "apply it on the wound and stick band aid. Don''t bang the water. It will be fine in two days."


    "Captain America, help me, I''m afraid of pain..." Zhao Xiaoying looked at Li zedao eagerly and said.


    Li zedao had no choice but to sit down in the hole beside her. Zhao Xiaoying had already taken the initiative to put her feet on his thigh, and then she was so shy that she covered her face with her hands.


    Li zedao''s face was full of tears and laughter. He gently smeared some ointment on her skin with a cotton swab.


    "Hiss It hurts... " Zhao Xiaoying''s brow is wrinkled.


    "Don''t move." Li zedao grabbed her soft calf with the other hand and said, "it will be fine soon." Then, while daubing, she blew air on the wound of her foot. She raised her head and saw Zhao Xiaoying''s red smiling face staring at him, her face "brushing!" All of a sudden red.


    "That Blowing can reduce pain... " Li zedao said awkwardly.


    "Then keep blowing I like it very much... " Li Mengchen''s voice was like a mosquito and a fly, and he covered his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "Dear passengers, flight xd520 from Yanjing to Fenghuang will arrive at Fenghuang International Airport soon..."


    In the first-class cabin, Su Xuan calmly looks at a magazine in her hand, while Alice, who is sitting next to her, looks at the matchbox like building on the ground through the window. Her face is full of excitement.


    "Oh, Su Xuan, is that Phoenix?" Alice looked back at Su Xuan and asked. She speaks Chinese. Su Xuan is a very good teacher and Alice is also a very good student. Although she has only a few days, Alice is no longer a monk. Although the pronunciation and pronunciation sounds awkward, she can make people understand and probably understand what others say.


    "Yes, Alice." Su Xuan looked away from the magazine, nodded and said, "we are over Phoenix now."


    "That''s great, so that I can meet my dear. If I haven''t seen him for several days, I miss him so much Su Xuan, do you miss him? " Asked Alice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t know how to answer the question. She said she wanted to It''s not in line with her character. I don''t want to But she was still thinking about it. It was impolite not to answer.


    So he said, "I''ve contacted him. He''s waiting for us at the airport now. We''ll see him when we get off the plane."


    "That''s great." Said Alice, clapping her hands and laughing.


    Susan, who is sitting behind Su Xuan and Alice, takes off her earphones and listens to their conversation. Her mouth turns up slightly. Her attractive red lips are already very sexy.


    "When he saw himself, his expression must be wonderful Just think about it and expect it. " Susan thought to herself, "since you won''t let me die, since you''ve trampled on my dignity and pride, then You are responsible for me. "


    Sitting next to Susan is a middle-aged man with black trousers and white shirt. He wears an expensive watch on his wrist and a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looks like a polite and successful business man. Since he got on the plane, he has noticed Susan and has been attracted by Susan''s gorgeous.


    The middle-aged man thinks that his eyes are very picky, but he still thinks that he is one of the ten thousand beautiful women. He is tall. Even if he doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes, he is about 1.7 meters tall by visual inspection. The two slender and symmetrical long legs that are not wrapped by any stockings can kill all men''s eyes.


    She looks very beautiful. She looks like a star who was popular all over the mainland and Taiwan in those years. Her figure is a little thinner and looks a little thin. However, the women from rich families have their own elegant demeanor, which makes up for the lack of body.


    The middle-aged man has long wanted to chat up, but the other person always has earphones in his ears. He thinks that he is a very polite person. Polite people don''t disturb each other when others listen to music. So it''s more sexy to see Susan take off the earphones and raise her mouth slightly, as if she thought of something interesting, So I couldn''t help but smile and say, "Miss, go to Phoenix?"


    Susan''s haughty eyes glanced at the man In front of Li zedao, she has no pride, no dignity, but in front of others, there is still some!


    Then he took his eyes back and said with a smile, "what do you think?" Isn''t that bullshit? This plane is about to land at Phoenix International Airport. It''s not going to Phoenix. Where is it going? This idiot.


    In his opinion, although Li zedao is also a beast, he clearly tells you that I am a beast. You''d better not provoke me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The embarrassment in the eyes of middle-aged people flashed by, and then said with a smile: "it must be Yanjing people who look at the young lady''s appearance and accent, right? And look at your temperament, you must be a business person. How can you be a top 500 executive? Is this a business trip to Phoenix? "


    "I''m really from Yanjing." Susan took out a small mirror from her bag, put a lipstick on her lips, and said, "as for business people on business You are wrong. Actually, I am... "


    Then Susan''s delicate little face had a strange smile: "a very ordinary people''s teacher."


    "Ha ha..." The middle-aged man laughed even more happily, almost out of breath, "Miss, it''s really interesting to chat with you."


    How can she be a people''s teacher? Although the brand of the skirt she is wearing can''t be seen, it should be no less than six figures in terms of style and workmanship. The price of the watch she wears on her wrist is not lower than that he wears Unless it''s a! But from a man''s point of view, there is no doubt that it is genuine. With her noble temperament, how can such a woman be a great people''s teacher?


    When was the teacher''s salary so high that she could wear such expensive clothes and watches? Well, even if she is a teacher, she comes from a very rich family. As for why she wants to be a teacher, it''s just the bad taste of the rich."I don''t think it''s interesting to chat with you." Susan a face proud of light said, and then ignore the man, but the headphones from the new plug back to the ear.


    The smile on the middle-aged man''s face was stiff. Then he picked up a magazine and read it.


    The plane stops steadily. Su Xuan, Alice and Susan get off the plane under the guidance of the stewardess. Su Xuan and Alice walk side by side in front, while Susan follows behind.


    Su Xuan''s face is calm, Alice''s face is excited because she wants to see Li zedao, and Susan''s face has a strange smile. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    After walking out of the passage, Alice saw Li zedao waiting there. She was looking at her with a faint smile. Now she had a happy expression on her face. She ran towards him quickly, then hugged his waist heavily and said, "Oh, honey, I miss you so much." Said also regardless of the people beside, heavily in Li zedao''s lips kiss twice several times.


    Li zedao''s face was a little embarrassed. He quickly stopped Alice''s crazy behavior in China. Then he said with a smile, "Alice, you speak Chinese very well."


    "Of course, Su Xuan is a very good teacher and I am also a very good student." Alice tried to express herself in Chinese, and let go of Li zedao. When she finished, it was time to change Su Xuan''s embrace.


    "Classmate Su, long time no see." Li zedao looked at Su Xuan and said with a smile. Then he opened his arms and said, "come on, give me a hug." Li zedao did a good job in this respect.


    Su Xuan didn''t take the initiative to throw herself in her arms. Although she didn''t have any special expression on her face, she was still very happy when she saw Li zedao. It was just that the reserve in her bones made her unable to do such an open thing as Alice.


    But although Su Xuan didn''t take the initiative to throw her in her arms, Li zedao took the initiative to put her in his arms, hugged her, and then said, "let''s go."


    "Well, good." Su Xuan nodded and said. Then the three went forward, completely forgetting Susan who was standing there, as if there was no such person.


    Su Xuan and Susan didn''t get along very well with each other, so they didn''t want to pay any attention to her, and she couldn''t do that. Alice knew that this woman had once avenged her kindness and nearly killed Li zedao, so she didn''t like her very much. Li zedao Well, I can''t see you, I can''t see you, I can''t see you


    When he saw that Susan was there, Li zedao''s eyes also jumped a few times, and finally decided to ignore her.


    At the moment, as the three people walk and talk, their feelings are warm and happy, and they have entered their world.


    Susan stood there alone, with tens of thousands of grass mud horses running wildly in her heart. She only felt that the whole person was not good. Although she predicted that Li zedao would choose to ignore her when she saw her, when this situation really happened, she could not accept it. Suddenly she felt so lonely, helpless, and a little bit Grievances.


    Who told her not to commit suicide? Let her live happily, eat delicious food, wear beautiful clothes and drive the most cool sports car? This asshole has ruined her life. Now I want to leave as if I don''t know her. There''s no door!


    Susan''s eyes were red. She pointed to Li zedao''s back, and then yelled: "Li zedao, you bastard, you son of a bitch, you don''t want to ignore me, you don''t want to abandon me..."


    "Brush!" All of a sudden, countless eyes fell on Susan, and then began to look for such a person as Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s forehead is lined with black lines. He wants to strangle this woman on the spot. Do you want to let people live?


    Then he said with a stiff expression: "that I think Let''s go faster. " Then she quickened her pace and wanted to run away from the airport. She had a bad feeling in her heart. Susan is a psychopath. She can do anything.


    Su Xuan and Alice also thought that they should walk faster, so they cooperated with Li zedao and walked quickly towards the exit of the airport.


    "Asshole, don''t go I''m pregnant You don''t want me Wu Wu... " Susan hugged her head, squatted down slowly and began to cry loudly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao''s left leg mixed with his right leg had fallen heavily on the ground, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She''s pregnant? So crazy, so shameless, can she say it? Well, even if she''s pregnant, it''s none of her business? I just slapped her in the face and buttocks, oh, by the way, I threw her into the sea once and looked at her body once Of course, I didn''t see all the lights at that time. I just saw a little bit, but I saw it by accident.


    So you can get pregnant? Do you think you are a goddess? Li zedao felt that his facial muscles began to twitch, and his body became extremely stiff.


    At this time, Susan''s cry continued: "Li zedao, I can''t live without you, and the child can''t live without Dad You don''t want to go, you don''t want me... "


    Li zedao felt that Su Xuan and Alice were looking at him with those strange eyes. When he was about to say something, Su Xuan and Alice almost made him vomit three liters of blood.


    "Congratulations." Su Xuan said without expression.


    "Oh, honey, I understand. She said she was pregnant with your baby, right? I will also help you to have a baby in the future... " Alice laughed.


    "Stop it." Li zedao is about to cry.


    Su Xuan raised her mouth slightly and said, "is the car parked outside? Then you deal with it first. Alice and I will get on the bus and wait for you


    Li zedao nodded and said: "I''ll deal with it." He was really angry, even had an impulse to kill, and then strode toward Susan, who was still acting in love over there.


    What is the airport? It may be a sad place to leave, or a happy place to reunite, but it is not a place to "abandon wife and son".


    So when the tourists at the airport heard Susan''s cry like a cuckoo''s blood, and saw Susan''s beautiful little girl burst into tears, they all criticized the gangster named Li zedao.


    "Li zedao Which is Li zedao "Scum man..."


    "Girl, don''t cry. Your mother wants to cry with you. Isn''t she a scum? Forget it. Auntie will help you find a good man... "


    "Beauty, I''d like to be your child''s father..."


    Not far away, the man who tried to chat up Susan on the plane was left out. After seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth slightly pulled. This woman who looked so noble and had temperament turned out to be a pregnant bitch who had been kicked? How dare you pretend to be a goddess? Do you want to go and humiliate her?


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t want to I want Li zedao Zedao You don''t want to go, ok I was wrong You shouldn''t mind your business If you have a woman outside, I won''t take care of you, as long as you don''t want me... "


    "Enough!" Li zedao crouched in front of Susan and said angrily, "aunt Su, are you finished?"


    Susan''s crying stopped immediately. She looked up at Li zedao with tears in her eyes. She looked at Li zedao with hope and pity, and said, "I I... "


    "Oh, my God, it turns out that this scum man, who is so smelly, even has this kind of top-notch woman to paste it upside down..."


    "It''s inhumane. I didn''t even say that I''m going to leave my wife and my son behind when I''m maintaining my junior outside..."


    "Kill him Kill him... " Some people began to stir up the mood of the crowd, "kill this shameless little white face..."


    Then more and more people began to gather here. They planned to find some useless garbage from the bag and kill the dog. Some of them coughed and tried to make some sputum.


    Not far away, wearing a white sports suit, with a baseball bat on his head, and still a little pale, Lin Su Su pushed a suitcase. After seeing this scene, his eyes widened, his mouth widened, and his face was extremely incredible That just now she is still in the heart secretly curse some dregs man unexpectedly is he?


    Li zemao pulled Susan up from the ground and said with a blue face, "aunt Su, what do you want?"


    "Let you be responsible..." Susan said pitifully, but Li zedao saw a sneer of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao stopped talking. Instead, he picked Susan up and quickly left the right and wrong place. He knew that if he continued to stay, he would be surrounded and beaten.


    When he came to the black Mercedes SUV parked at the door, Li zedao opened the front passenger''s door and threw her in. Then he went around to the other side, opened the door and got in. After he started the car, he stared at Susan and said, "it''s very enjoyable."


    "It''s not enough." Susan looked at him with a smile and said that she thought the angry Li zedao looked very funny. "You should take me out later. Then someone will spit on your face and smash things. Think about it It''s really exciting. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sitting in the back row, Su Xuan''s eyes, nose and heart were calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Alice, who is sitting next to her, looks at Susan, who is smiling like a demon, and Li zedao, who is depressed. Then she reads their conversation in her heart Learning is everywhere. In Alice''s opinion, their "quarrel" over there is a good chance for her to learn Chinese.


    "Interesting?" Li zedao said coldly.


    "It''s not interesting." Susan said with a smile, "but it''s a lot more interesting than the fact that you treat me as a transparent person."


    "Isn''t it better to treat each other as transparent people?" Li zedao said coldly, "you see I hate it. I hate you too. If you don''t tell me what happened, I''ll spare your life You see, it''s such a simple relationship. "


    "My first kiss was taken away by you..."


    "I was saving you for you!" Li zedao almost drove into the green belt.


    "You''ve seen all my body..."


    "That''s to save you!" Li zedao is very aggrieved, because he has a natural growth of goodness in his bones, so repeatedly save her life, is it wrong?


    "That''s your business." Susan glanced at Li zedao gracefully and said, "I didn''t ask you to help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to slap himself hard. You are so cheap! She wants to die. Why do you stop her? Just let her die, isn''t it?


    "Again, you take away my dignity and pride, my first kiss and my body. You are responsible for me!"


    "Are you really I''m sick Li zedao has a black face.


    "Yes, I''m sick Oh, by the way, it''s not aunt this time. Aunt has already left... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to vomit blood.


    "Have you ever heard of Acacia?" Susan looked at Li zedao with a smile and said that her voice became charming and explicit. "Honey, people miss you very much. What can I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s scalp felt numb, and he felt that there was liquid flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Be normal." Li zedao roared in a low voice.


    "Oh." Susan nodded pitifully, and then sat there in good order, not daring to speak, and Li zedao thinks that the whole person is bad again. Why are you so obedient? How can you be so obedient?


    Because Susan was there, the atmosphere in the car was very depressing At least Li zedao thinks so. If Susan is not here, he can flirt with Alice and tease Su Xuan. But because of Susan, Li zedao doesn''t know what to say. Su Xuan and Alice don''t speak either. One of them pulls out a Nintendo Magazine in the car and the other takes out his mobile phone and puts it on Headphones, learning Chinese.


    Finally, the car slowly stops at the entrance of one of the villas in the east area near the mountain and the sea. This is a villa bought by the Su family in Phoenix City. The housekeeper, servants and bodyguards are fully equipped inside. Su Xuan lived here when she came to Phoenix City, and Susan lived in the same villa when she came. Now they are two I''ve been to Phoenix, and naturally I live here.


    Of course, now there is another Alice. Li zedao asks Alice to accompany Su Xuan first, which can also protect his safety. Who knows if Susan will do it secretly? After the villa named "youyue" near Phoenix University was decorated, he moved in all of them Just thinking about how many gorgeous beauties all stayed in the villa, Li zedao was so excited.


    "Li Shao, first miss, second miss, Miss Alice..." Naturally, the old housekeeper was familiar with Susan and Su Xuan, but he also reviewed his "lessons" in advance and knew Li zedao and Alice. So when Li zedao and his party got out of the car, the old housekeeper nodded respectfully.


    "The rooms have been cleaned up and the dinner has been prepared."


    "OK, Sue, it''s hard work." Susan said with a slight smile, a generous and decent look.


    "Pretend!" Li zedao sneers in his heart. He doesn''t think Susan is such a knowledgeable person.


    Four people went into the villa and came to the living room. Soon the servant brought tea, including Susan''s favorite lemonade, Suxuan''s boiled water and Alice''s favorite coffee. Li zedao drank Dahongpao. It can be imagined that these tea were prepared according to everyone''s favorite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Li zedao put the cup on the tea table, looked at Su Xuan and Alice and said, "have a good rest for two days. The school will start the day after tomorrow. I''ll take you to see my mother after school starts."


    Su Xuan also applied for Phoenix University. Of course, she didn''t major in archaeology, but in management, just like Zhou Yan. Li zedao also visited Zhang Guoqiang, President of Phoenix University, these two days and asked her to help make Alice a lecturer in the medical school of Phoenix University.


    Although Alice is a killer cultivated by Luciano family, the identity of the killer is her invisible identity. Her face identity is an excellent surgeon in a large medical institution in the United States.


    So when Li zedao said that such an excellent surgeon even planned to be a teacher in Phoenix University, Zhang Guoqiang was very excited and immediately agreed. You know, such a person usually can''t even invite him, let alone ask him to come.


    At the moment, Li zedao was pulled to drink several more glasses of wine, and finally he was carried back.


    "Well, good." Su Xuan said calmly, but you can clearly see that her ears are already red.


    "Honey, to see your mother?" Alice''s eyes lit up for a moment. "Your mother is mine Su Xuan, how do you say that word? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xuan had no choice but to reply, "Granny." Then her ears grew red. Alice went to see her mother-in-law. What about her?


    "Oh, yes, it''s mother-in-law." Alice laughed.


    Li zedao looked at Su Xuan in a funny way and said, "classmate Su, you are blushing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xuan was slightly annoyed. This guy must have done it on purpose.


    "I''m going too." Susan looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "she won''t allow herself to be ignored." I''m going to see my mother-in-law, too. I''m ready for all the presents. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face. mother-in-law? What mother-in-law? That''s my mother. When did she become your mother-in-law? Why don''t I know? This bastard, why always want to take advantage of her?


    "My mother-in-law will love the gift I choose." Li zedao ignored her, and Susan didn''t care. She said to herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was blacker, and he suddenly felt that the thickness of master''s face was not suitable for carrying shoes for him compared with Susan''s.


    Susan took a look at Li zedao, and then drank the glass of lemonade from the servant.


    "Want to ignore me? Then I''ll be in front of you every day. " Susan thought, and then she gave a diabolical smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Phoenix university is not as good as Yanjing University and Shuimu University, which are the two Chinese people''s No1, it is also a very famous university. It is a national key university directly under the Ministry of education. It is also a key construction University of the national "211 Project" and "985 Project". It is the leading University of the national "2011 plan" and is known as the "strength of the South".


    In fact, Li zedao has a special feeling for Phoenix University, not because Phoenix university is located in Phoenix City, but because Phoenix University, like Meiji University, was founded by the respected overseas Chinese and has developed to this day.


    Li zedao and Su Xuan came to the gate of Phoenix University, which was simple and grand. At this time, there was a lot of people and traffic.


    Today is the registration day for the opening of Phoenix University, so it''s very lively inside and outside the campus. Many departments are carrying banners to welcome the freshmen. The seniors secretly look at the lovely young girls with immature and excited faces, and shout in their voices: "this way, Department of economics and management Xuemei, it''s very heavy with luggage. Let me help you... "


    "Senior, my surname is also very heavy..." A boy timidly looking at the seniors said.


    "What? What did you say Oh The foreign language department is going in that direction... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you want to ask the senior to name Li? You think too much, our lovely seniors from the student union will only help the schoolgirls, and they are the kind of lovely schoolgirls carrying luggage.


    "Boss, I''m here, boss..." Li zedao heard the exciting voice coming from behind him.


    Looking back, it turned out to be Zhou Yan. This guy was carrying a backpack, with an inexplicable smile on his face and a faint light in his eyes. He was running towards him with his hands open.


    Now look around pretending not to know Zhou Yan, too shameful.


    "Boss, I saw you at a glance." He ran to the front and back of Zhou Yan and said happily, and then his expression changed. His face was already red, his eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, and his breathing was not smooth, just like his neck was pinched, "er Sue "Classmate Su?"


    "Hello, classmate Zhou." Su Xuan nodded and said.


    "Be normal And, sister-in-law. " Li zedao said with a speechless face. Isn''t that Su Xuan? Isn''t she just a beautiful woman? Isn''t that beauty with him? As for being so surprised? It''s normal, okay?"Sister in law Sister in law Zhou Yan''s eyes opened wider.


    Su Xuan glanced at Li zedao. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly. She didn''t say anything, although she was a little shy and didn''t adapt.


    "Sister in law..." Zhou Yan responded with a smile and said that he admired Li zedao very much. First, the whole students of Meiji school, especially the goddess he Xiaoyu in the eyes of class three and five of senior high school, were chased. Now, as soon as he transferred to Meiji school, Su Xuan, who immediately became the target of those animals, was also chased by the eldest What about teacher he?


    One dragon and two phoenixes? Or He kicked teacher he? If it''s the former, Zhou Yan thinks that the eldest is an animal! If it''s the latter, Zhou Yan thinks that the eldest is worse than the beast, and then Do you want to find a chance to comfort Mr. He?


    "You''ve already signed up?" Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan and asked.


    "It''s over." Zhou Yan was very excited and proud, and said, "boss, you don''t know that I was too excited. I didn''t sleep last night, so I went to the school gate at four o''clock in the morning and waited. As soon as the door opened, I was the first one to go in and sign up..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and said sincerely, "there is a future." I thought that if Zhou Yan could come to the entrance of Meiji school at four o''clock every morning before, then he would not be in any danger.


    "I think so, too." Zhou Yan a face of embarrassed, "and then I wait for the boss at the door, did not expect the sister-in-law also wait to come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao a face of black line, very want to kick Zhou Yan to fly, what is sister-in-law also wait to come over? Then he said, "I think the reason you''re still here is to see beautiful women?"


    "Boss, I''m not you, so I won''t do that kind of boring things." Zhou Yan''s innocent face, and then his eyes inadvertently swept a girl who was slowly walking into the school gate. His eyes were already a little straight, and even there was a trace of transparent liquid in the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks it''s better not to have such a little brother.


    "Well, your sister-in-law''s major is the same as yours. Take her to sign up. I''ll sign up for archaeology too. Then I''ll gather here and have dinner together." Li zedao said, and then looked at Su Xuan, "no problem?"


    Su Xuan nodded and said, "no problem."


    At present, Zhou Yan leads Su Xuan to the management department to sign up, while Li zedao walks into the campus alone.


    It''s just because I''m not familiar with my life and place, and maybe because the Department of archaeology is too unpopular, I wandered around for a while and didn''t find the place to sign up for the Department. I asked someone Of course, it''s looking for boys. Li zedao doesn''t want to ask girls. Those boys are either freshmen, or they see that Li zedao is a man who is more handsome than him. Then they point at him and pull him down.


    Li zedao pondered whether to ask a schoolgirl. After all, for the sake of being so handsome, they should tell themselves that they are right, and even help them carry their bags Well, Li zedao doesn''t have the same surname as other students who come from other places. He is carrying a black backpack with only his wallet and admission notice.


    Then he heard a series of voices coming from behind him.


    "Classmate, you are going to the Department of archaeology, right? Come on, I''ll take you to..." A the boy said.


    "Classmate, your surname is Li. I''ll take it for you. The registration point of Archaeology Department is there..." B boy pointed to the front and said.


    "Shit, what are you doing?" A boy quit, he finally see such a smart girl alone is so helpless in the campus scurrying, you decisively participate in what is going on?


    "Do you understand first come, then come?" A boy expression unhappy said.


    "Shit, what''s first come, second served?" B boy''s expression is not good-looking, "what''s the matter with my schoolgirl''s bag? None of your business? If you don''t like it, you can also find a schoolgirl and help her carry her bags Get out of the way


    "You want to die, don''t you?" A the boy is angry.


    "You want to die!" B boy twisted his neck, fight, he really did not fear who, "I know who I am?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "You Come on... " The girl said in a hurry that the two seniors were going to fight for her, which made her feel childish. "I''ll find it myself Is that you


    The girl looked at Li Ze, who was smiling at her. A faint smile had already floated on her pale and haggard face, and she didn''t care to fight.


    When the two boys saw that another animal had come to snatch food, they stopped quarreling and focused on Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Li zedao looked at the girl with a faint smile on her face.


    Lin Su Su, Lin Zisen''s daughter.


    Li zedao visited her in the hospital before leaving Yanjing. At that time, Lin Susu told her that she also wanted to study archaeology, become an archaeologist like her father, and one day she would enter the desert to uncover the remains for her father, but she didn''t want to go to Yanjing University, because his father''s shadow was everywhere in Yanjing University.


    But at that time, Lin Su Su didn''t tell Li zedao which university she was going to. Unexpectedly, she came to Phoenix University. Although her face was still a little pale and haggard, it was much better than what she had seen before. Obviously, she was walking out of the grief of Lin Zisen''s death bit by bit, and it gave people a good idea To protect her, no wonder the two animals are going to fight for her.


    "You came to Phoenix University, too." Li zedao said, and then took the suitcase that Lin Su Su was pulling.


    "I just think Phoenix is very beautiful, and my father had plans to settle down in Phoenix after retirement, so I came here. " When talking about Lin Zisen, Lin Su Su''s eyes turned red again.


    Li zedao quickly changed a topic and said, "let''s go. I haven''t signed up yet. Let''s go together."


    "Well." Lin Su Su nodded, and then they walked forward shoulder to shoulder. Because boy B just pointed out the direction, and Li Ze Dao''s eyesight was really good, so now they probably know where the registration point of archaeology major is.


    Looking at the two people walking away slowly side by side, a boy and B boy, you look at me, I look at you, and then feel like a fool, it can''t be silly.


    Face to face, face to face, neck to neck Of course, a large part of the reason for blushing is due to excitement, and even they are about to fight, but what they didn''t expect is that the third bastard appeared, and then took away the Xuemei without saying hello, so they took away the Xuemei


    "I''m long Aotian, President of the Basketball Association." A student exhaled a breath and said.


    "It''s captain long." B students light said, "I am the president of Taekwondo Association Han Zhibin."


    "It''s president Han." A classmate said with no smile, "do you know that boy?"


    "I don''t know." Classmate B shook his head and said, "it looks like a freshman."


    "Freshmen I''ll treat him to dinner some day. " A student laughed and said, "dare to rob the elder''s meat, good job."


    Classmate B smiles and doesn''t say anything. He turns around and goes away. Then he speeds up and rushes to a girl. It''s like a big gray wolf staring at a little sheep and seemingly says: "classmate, I''ll help you carry your bag..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Those two seniors It''s naive. " Lin Su Su glanced at Li zedao and said that she was simply explaining what had just happened.


    Li zedao laughs and doesn''t take Lin Su Su''s words. In his opinion, the two seniors'' practice is understandable. After all, boys want to perform well in front of girls, so as to get girls'' favor. However, that kind of practice, as Lin Su Su said, is really naive.


    Li zedao felt that he would not do such a thing. There was no way. Who could make him handsome and temperamental? Anyone who goes to that station gives people a feeling of standing out from the crowd, and those women who don''t have to show anything flock to it.


    feel shy about Li Zedao. He feels as though he is influenced by his master again. He also feels that he must not sleep on the floor.


    "The place to sign up is right there." Li Ze pointed to the front and said that he had already seen the cold registration point, "it seems that It''s cold. "


    There is a red banner hanging in the middle of the two big trees. Under the banner are two tables, and there are two girls sitting there. Just because they are blocked by the trees, they can''t see the faces of the two girls. There is no one in front of the table. Unlike other departments, there are dozens of tables and dozens of people in front of them The new year''s team composed of student union cadres and teachers is too busy.


    "It''s quite cold." Lin Su Su nodded and said with a smile, "there''s no way. Archaeology is an unpopular major."


    After walking to the front, Li zedao finally saw the two girls'' looks, and the expression on his face was slightly strange. He never thought that it was these two people who welcomed the freshmen of the Department of archaeology. However, after thinking about it carefully, he thought that it was very reasonable to let these two people meet the freshmen. At least he was not disappointed in the Department of archaeology after seeing such a beautiful woman On the contrary, it will be full of longing Which schoolboy doesn''t want to have a sweet love with such a schoolgirl?


    Although it is so far away, but the dream still has to have, in case of realization?


    At this time, the two girls seem not to know that someone has come to sign up, holding a book in one hand. There is no special expression on the delicate face, but you will feel that she is reading the book seriously.The other is holding a tablet with earphones in his ears. His face is full of nervous or proud smile. His fingers click on the screen of the tablet quickly, obviously playing games.


    "Hello, Xuejie, we are freshmen of Archaeology Department. Is this the registration point of Archaeology Department?" Lin Su Su asked in a voice.


    Lin Su Su thinks that these two girls are too beautiful, especially the one who is reading a book, which gives people a very elegant and fashionable feeling, and even makes her feel a little ashamed.


    After hearing the sound, the girl looked away from the book and nodded slightly to Lin Su Su, saying, "yes, this is the registration point of the Department of archaeology..."


    The voice is cold and greasy, slightly lazy, and makes people''s body suddenly crisp At least Li zedao was crisp, and then Li zedao found that the pair of eyes that seemed to speak fell on him.


    "Here you are..." The cold, greasy, slightly lazy voice sounded again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Long time no see. " Li zedao smiles and waves his hand to Bailiping. As for "you''re here..." He really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    At this time, Yang Xueer, who is playing the game, also sees Li zedao standing in the room. She pulls down her son who is stuffed in his ear. Then she looks at Li zedao and says coldly, "big idiot, big pig, I think you are dead."


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao asked again. He didn''t even look at Yang Xueer. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the woman who was short of brains.


    "Good." Bai Li Bing''s eyes are facing Qin Luo''s. After many days'' absence, he seems to have lost some weight, but his temperament has also changed. He is not as young as he used to be. Although his face is still a little tender, it can be imagined that he has grown up a lot during this period.


    "That''s good." Li zedao said with a smile, "I came back two days ago. I''m a little busy. I don''t have time to see you."


    "I know." Bailiping understood and said, "after all, you have so many women, you have to coax them one by one, then you buy villas, decorate them, and set up the Tiandao foundation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s expression was a little embarrassed, and he saw that the woman was angry with herself. What are you mad at? I haven''t come to see her since I came back from experience? After all, she is also the woman who takes away her virgin body, and she is the man who takes away her virgin body, so although they are not lovers, they have a very special feeling between each other. It''s really bad that they didn''t go to see each other after they came back. At least, they have to make a phone call, right?


    "It''s really busy Ha ha... "


    "You don''t have to stress that, I already know."


    "So I haven''t come to your house yet In fact, when I was abroad, I chose a gift for you. I want to go to your home to give it to you after school starts. " Li zedao said, "I think you will like that gift very much."


    Bai Li Bing finally laughed. Although she only touched the corner of her mouth, her expression on her face was much softer. Sure enough, women want to coax her.


    One side of Yang Xueer see Li zedao don''t look at her at all, is in front of her face "tease" her sister, the fire in the stomach has been little by little up, now "pa!" All of a sudden slap on the table, angrily staring at Li zedao said, "Li zedao, you are pig head, big pig head, super big pig head! You are an asshole, a big idiot, as thin as a monkey... "


    Yang Xueer is very puzzled. She doesn''t see Li zedao. Sometimes she thinks of him inexplicably. But when she sees him, she can''t help but scold him. After scolding, she wants to bite him hard.


    Then the heart of a loose, thank God, this bastard''s eyes to send count fell on her.


    "It''s over?" Li zedao smiles at Yang Xueer and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No... "


    "Oh, go on." Li zedao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve gone to college and become a qualified person. I won''t have the same opinion with little kids I won''t say that you''re fat, that you''re scary, that those who chase you are blind, and that they have a strong taste... "


    After that, Li zedao stayed away.


    "Li zedao, you big idiot, who do you say I''ll fight with you... " Yang xue''er yelled, then left her seat and rushed to Li Ze Dao.


    Lin Su Su stared at this scene. She didn''t expect that Li zedao not only knew these two schoolsisters, but also seemed to be familiar with them. She knew that they were all ambiguous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Bailibeng turned a blind eye to the scene that Yang Xueer was chasing to bite Li zedao. Looking at the stunned Lin Su Su, she said, "classmate, give me your admission notice."


    "Oh, OK, Xuejie." Lin Su Su responded and quickly took out the admission notice from her backpack and handed it to her.


    Bai Li Bing took it, opened it and looked at it. Then he handed a form to Lin Su Su and said, "Lin Su Su Here, this is the report form. You can sit over there and fill it out. If you don''t understand, you can ask me


    "OK, thank you." Lin Su Su said quickly, then sat down on the chair and filled out the form.


    Li zedao quickly walked up to him, handed his admission notice to Bailiping, and then said with a smile, "give me a form, too."


    "Why do you want to study archaeology?" Bai Li Bing looks at Li Ze Dao and asks unintentionally.


    Li zedao looked at her beautiful face and said with a smile, "this I don''t know. The last time you said you were an archaeology major, I thought I could learn archaeology, and then I couldn''t get rid of that idea Ah... "


    Li zedao''s words had not finished, he exhaled in pain.


    Yang Xueer hugged Li zedao''s arm and took a bite. Then she went back to the original position and sat down. Then she took out a bottle of mineral water from the table. She drank and praised: "this water It''s delicious. "


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Cher." Bai Li Bing took a look at her and said.


    Yang xue''er widened her eyes. Her small face was full of grievances and said, "elder sister, don''t make any noise? It''s the animal that bullies me, OK? If you dare to bully me next time, I won''t bite. I''ll bite twice and three times I''ll bite you to death Said Yang Xueer the facial expression not good swept Li zedao one eye.


    "I know. You''re a dog." Li zedao said.


    "Asshole, you''re the dog!" Yang Xueer wants to bite again.


    "Xueer..." Bai Li Bing accentuated his tone.


    Yang xue''er snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    "Fill out this form." Bailiping handed over a form and said, "just fill it out and pay for it."


    "Ze Dao, here you are. I''ve filled it out." Lin Su Su took a look at Bai Li Bing, then stood up and handed the pen to Li zedao.


    "Thank you." Li zedao took the pen in Lin Su Su''s hand, then sat down on the chair and filled in the form.


    Bailibeng took the completed form from Lin Su Su, then looked at Li Ze Dao and said, "although you don''t need to stay, according to the regulations of the school, in order to ensure the safety of the students, if you want to live outside, you need to apply, and the parents need to sign, and the leaders of the school also need to sign, so that you can move out..."


    "In other words, the dormitory is already ready. According to the regulations, you have to live in the dormitory these two days, which is convenient for counselors to find you I mean You know


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t understand... " Li zedao''s face was full of tears and laughter.


    Yang xue''er turned her lips and said with disdain: "big idiot, it means that you are honest and stay in the dormitory these two days. If you need to fly by yourself, then you apply to the school to live outside. You are flying three, four, five, seven with your women Idiot, I don''t understand... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a black line on his face. What''s more embarrassing than being insulted by an idiot?


    "Cher!" Bai Li Bing''s mouth also gently smokes to stop Yang xue''er from going on. She means that she really needs to stay in school for the time being these two days, because the next freshmen still have military training and so on, but she doesn''t forget that aspect, OK?


    One side of Lin Su Su also feel that the whole person is not good, this student sister is too hooligan, said the face is red.


    After filling in the form, Bailiping looked at Lin Su Su and Li Ze Dao and said, "now just go to the school financial department to pay for the fee. Just go ahead and turn left. There should be a lot of people there now. After paying the fee, someone will take you to the dormitory."


    "Thank you, sister." Lin Su Su said quickly.


    "Let''s pay first. See you later." Li zedao looked at Bailiping and said with a smile, "then I''ll give you the gift."


    Bai Li Bing nodded her head slightly, silent, and said nothing more.


    "Hey, beast, where''s my present?" Yang Xueer stretched out her little hand. She was so depressed that her teeth itched. This guy dared to ignore her.


    "Your gift It''s still in the store. Buy it yourself. " Li zedao took a look at her, turned his mouth and said, then ran away from her. He didn''t want to be bitten again.


    From a distance, he could hear a series of not so wonderful voices coming out of Yang Xueer''s mouth: "Li zedao You big idiot, big asshole, you go to die... "


    "Do you know those two schoolsisters?" Lin Su Su asked curiously after he followed Li zedao."Yes, I do." Li zedao nodded and said, thinking that it was not only understanding, but also in-depth communication Of course, he refers to Bai Li Bing. As for Yang xue''er, he doesn''t want it.


    "The iceberg beauty is Bai libing, the daughter of one of my elders. It is said that she is the school flower of Phoenix University. As for the shrew Just think you didn''t see it. "


    Lin Su Su "Puff!" A joy, said: "that sister is not a shrew, you say her, she naturally want to be anxious with you."


    "If I don''t talk about her, she''s in a hurry with me." Li zedao said with a smile, "but I''m used to it, because I have to fight every time I meet."


    They have come to the finance department. At this time, there is already a long line. Phoenix University also knows that today is a "bumper harvest" day, so it cooperates with banks. Some banks directly send staff to help and open more than ten payment windows. So even if the line is very long, the speed is still not slow.


    Of course, since ancient times, those who collect money are much more happy than those who give money.


    After Li zedao and Lin Susu paid the fees, they each got a thin receipt, and they became an official member of Phoenix University.


    After that, the two separated. Lin Su Su was led to the girls'' dormitory by a senior sister, while Li Ze Dao was led by a senior to a dormitory building in the boys'' dormitory area. Then the senior looked at a form in his hand and said, "archaeology major Li Ze Dao Well, here you are. The number of your dormitory is 307, building 7. You can go to the seventh room on the third floor. There are numbers on the door panels of the rooms. There are four people in one room. As for the upper berth or the lower berth, you can choose first come first. If you have the key, the birth control will send it to you later Well, go up by yourself, and I''ll have to pick someone up. "


    "Thank you, senior." Li zedao said with a smile.


    After the senior left, Li zedao went up the stairs and came to the third floor. He came to the door where he sprayed "307" with red paint. It seemed that he could hear the movement and voice inside. It was conceivable that some of his roommates had come before him, so he knocked on the door.


    The door was quickly opened, and a thin, white boy with thick black glasses on his nose stood there, looking a little timid.


    "Hello I... " The boy''s face turned red.


    "He won''t like handsome guys, will he? Why else do you blush? " Li zedao was a little wary, and then said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Li zedao. I''m from this dormitory."


    "I I''m Zhao Xiaoxi It''s also from this dormitory... " Zhao Xiaoxi blushed and said in a low voice, then quickly let Li zedao in. As like as two peas, Li Zedao and


    went to the right side. They swept the circle. On the right, there were two beds with upper and lower berths, and the other four walls on the left side were the same model. Under the table was a chair. There was a small balcony on the left side, the restroom on the left, and a washing basin for people''s clothes, brushing their teeth and washing their faces on the right.


    In addition to the upper berth near the window is a board, the other three beds have already put something. It can be imagined that Li zedao was the last one to arrive in 307 dormitory.


    "Two more have arrived. They have gone shopping." Zhao Xiaoxi said in a low voice, as if afraid of scaring Li zedao, "and someone just came to inform us that at two o''clock in the afternoon, we will gather at Room 301 of Yanping building."


    "Yes, thank you." Li zedao looks at Zhao Xiaoxi, nods and laughs, but he also fantasizes in his heart what the other two roommates look like and how to get along with each other.


    Of course, for Li zedao, it doesn''t matter if he''s not easy to get along with. Anyway, he won''t live in the house for a long time.


    Zhao Xiaoxi nodded, and then made up his bed. His bed was under the rest of the bed.


    At the same time, the mobile phone in the pocket rang. At the moment, when I took it out, it was Zhou Yan who called. When I picked it up, Zhou Yan''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, boss, are you ready?"


    "Well, where are you? I''m looking for you Li zedao said.


    "I''ve just helped my sister-in-law move the washing supplies and so on to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. My sister-in-law has also prepared one for you, including mat, quilt, washing supplies and so on." Zhou Yan said, "which dormitory are you in? I''ll send it to you now. "


    "Seven 307." Li zedao said.


    "Hey, hey, I''m in building 5. I''ll find you when I have nothing to do." Zhou Yan said with a smile, "I''ll go now, and I''ll be there in five minutes."


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs." Li zedao said that on the one hand, he was afraid that there were too many things and Zhou Yan had to move them. On the other hand, he seemed to have nothing to talk about with his new roommate Zhao Xiaoxi. After all, he was not the kind of person who came to know him. Obviously, Zhao Xiaoxi was not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    In the downstairs did not wait too long, holding a big push of things seems to be a little funny Zhou Yan has come, Li zedao rushed to take part of the things from his hand.


    Zhou Yan said with an obscene smile: "boss, these are just bought by my sister-in-law in the supermarket. Pillows, quilts, mats, washbasins and so on are all here."


    Then he lowered his voice and said, "boss, there is a question I don''t know whether to ask or not."


    "Then don''t ask." Li zedao looked at him and said.


    "Well I''d better ask. If I don''t ask, I''m in a panic... " In order not to block his heart, Zhou Yan asked the question, "that You''re getting on well with su What about teacher he? "


    "What, teacher Ho?"


    "That is Did you kick teacher he? " Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao eagerly, and the fire of gossip was burning in his heart. He asked, "or did teacher he kick you?"


    "You think too much." Li zedao said with a speechless face. He kicked teacher he? How is that possible? Teacher he kicked him? That''s even less likely to happen.


    Zhou Yan''s eyes suddenly widened and said: "boss Are you in two boats? "


    "You think too much." Li zedao rolled his eyes. Isn''t that insulting? Who''s in two boats? How about stepping on several boats?


    "What''s that?" Zhou Yan a don''t understand the truth of things don''t give up posture, chase Li zedao don''t let go.


    Li zedao had no choice but to clear his throat and said: "teacher he is my woman, and Su Xuan is also my woman, but they all know each other''s existence and admit each other''s existence Do you understand? Your boss, I''m such a tough guy. "


    Zhou Yan''s eyes suddenly widened, full of envy: "boss, you really are Animals. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks it''s better not to have such a little brother.


    As they walked and talked, they came to 307 dormitory again. Then Zhou Yan helped Li zedao tidy up the bed and quilt. As for Li zedao, he took the toiletries to the sink on the balcony.


    At this time, the door of the dormitory was pushed open again, two boys came in one after another, one with a bag of things in his hand.


    The big man at the head looked at Zhou Yan with a smile and said, "Hey, the last handsome guy in our dormitory is here Hello, I''m Ma Renjie, he''s Yang Baishu... "


    Then Ma Renjie pointed to the handsome man standing behind him, with ear nails on his left ear. He looked a little gloomy.


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t give up." Zhou Yan waved his hand and quickly said, "I''m helping my boss send things here."


    "Your boss?" Ma Renjie was stunned.


    "That''s him." Zhou Yan pointed to Li zedao who came in from the balcony and said.


    "Hello, I''m Li zedao. Everyone will be roommates in the future." Li zedao walked up to him and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, we will be roommates in the future." Ma Renjie looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "I have something else to do later In the afternoon, don''t you get the 301 meeting of Yanping building in the afternoon? After the meeting, I''ll treat you to a restaurant. Let''s have a good drink with our four brothers. "


    "All right." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Yang Baishu obviously doesn''t like to talk. He looks like he owes him five million yuan. He nods to Li zedao with a gloomy expression, and then goes to work.


    "Ha ha, you don''t care." Ma Renjie pointed to Yang Baishu and said with a smile to Li zedao, "I was a classmate with him when I was a freshman in high school. I have known him for three years. That guy was born with a coffin face."


    "Ma Renjie, be careful that I tear your mouth." Poplar cypress looked back and said in a low voice.


    Ma Renjie laughs even more happily. He doesn''t care at all. It can be imagined that he is used to teasing and being threatened by Yang cypress.


    Li zedao has some helplessness. These three roommates are really better than each other. One is as shy as the girl who just came out of the boudoir. When you talk to him, his face turns red. One seems to be warm and generous, but it gives people a very hypocritical feeling. The last one is so gloomy that you have to be wary of whether the other party will go to bed in the middle of the night I''ll give you a knife.


    After tidying up, Li zedao simply said hello to the three roommates. Then he took Zhou Yan to leave the dormitory area and gave Su Xuan a call. At this time, Su Xuan had finished tidying up and was waiting at the school gate.


    After meeting with Su Xuan, they found a restaurant opposite the school. After dinner, they went back to school.


    It''s not only Li zedao who has to meet at 2 p.m., but so do Su Xuan and Zhou Yan. They all meet in Yanping building, but they meet in classroom 201.


    Li zedao almost walked into the classroom through the back door and found that there were only about 20 people in the huge classroom. I don''t know if it was because the whole department of archaeology only recruited such a few people this year, or some people didn''t come. Among these 20 people, there were only two girls sitting in the front seat, and the others were boys.The two girls, Li zedao, knew each other. One of them met in the morning and went together to report on Lin Su Su. The other one was Miffy, who pulled him to be a shield two days ago.


    There are so many wolves and so little meat. Besides, Lin Su Su and Miffy are all the first-class beauties, so the boys'' eyes almost fall on them intentionally or unintentionally.


    Li zedao also saw the three roommates sitting at the back. He saw Ma Renjie smiling at him and waving to him.


    Li zedao nodded to him, then walked towards them, and sat down in the empty seat next to Ma Renjie.


    "There are beauties there. They are the only two girls in our archaeology class." Ma Renjie pointed to Mifei and Lin Suu Su, and said with a smile that the corner of his mouth seemed to have a trace of transparent liquid. "The only consolation is that the quality is very high. Is there any wood?"


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile. Then he took a look at the cypress tree on the other side of Ma Renjie. At this time, he looked at the table with a gloomy face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He did have a coffin face. As for Zhao Xiaoxi sitting next to Yang Baishu, his head is low and his face is slightly red, as if someone is secretly looking at him, so that he is embarrassed.


    "And you can see that there are some crooked melons and dates all around. In terms of appearance, you and I are absolutely the first and second good-looking men in archaeology..." Ma Renjie continued to whisper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s mouth slightly drew down. He didn''t understand how such shameless words came out of his mouth, but he nodded his head with a smile to show his agreement. After all, he just knew each other and had to "sleep" together in the future. It''s not easy to dismantle each other''s platform, is it?


    "So, we two have the best chance to catch up with those two beauties. You can choose one first and leave the rest to me. Isn''t that interesting?" Ma Renjie said with a smile.


    "That''s interesting." Li zedao said again. Heart wants to be this narcissistic and hypocritical guy, know that the two girls are very familiar with themselves, but look at their own eyes are a little strange, will not sleep in the middle of the night to stab him?


    "That is, I have always been very interesting to my brothers..." Ma Renjie''s voice suddenly stopped. At the same time, his eyes were staring at the door of the classroom. He already had an obsessed expression, and there was more transparent liquid at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not only Ma Renjie''s expression of being out of his wits, but also the sight of the twenty animals sitting in the classroom are all focused on the door of the classroom. Even Zhao Xiaoxi, who always looks extremely shy, and Yang Baishu, who has a gloomy face, can''t help but look at the door of the classroom, and then his eyes are slightly bright.


    Li zedao''s eyes not only brightened, but also widened. He was as big as he wanted to be, and he had a face of hell.


    What came in was a beautiful woman, with long reddish brown hair, sexy red lips and starry eyes. She was wearing a black loose top that could not hide her proud figure. She was wearing a pair of black pencil pants, and the slightly tight pants, which completely outlined her moving curve and slender thighs. She was wearing a pair of black pencil pants A pair of black high heeled sandals, showing attractive tantalizing nails with red nail polish.


    Sexy with a trace of maturity, charming with a * confused, just like a sweet peach like, such a woman than Miffy and Lin Su Su such still with the flavor of youth compared to the girls, more attractive, no wonder these students see, each is like an oestrus animal.


    Li zedao was not in heat. He was scared, indeed, because the woman who came in was not Susan. Who was she?


    Although her hair was dyed and slightly curled, and no longer black and supple, the face, the figure, belonged to Susan.


    Why is she here? She''s a freshman, too? Or instructor? Are you kidding? Susan, one of the most famous families in Yanjing, went to Phoenix university to become a counselor? Li zedao thinks that if this is the case, he should seize the time to change his major.


    Susan went straight up to the platform and glanced at the twenty students who were staring at her with hot eyes. When she saw Li zedao sitting there with a dull expression, her mouth turned up slightly with a sneer.


    "I said, you don''t want to ignore my existence." Susan thought to herself, and then said, "Hello, students. I''m your counselor. My name is Susan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Looking at Susan, who introduced herself so generously and appropriately on the platform, is quite different from the previous neuroticism. Li zedao has a feeling of being struck by thunder. What''s more, his brain is full of such a question. How can such a woman with brain disease be a counselor? She needs to be tutored. How can she tutor others? Are you kidding?


    Li zedao thinks it''s better to change his major. With the attention of the president of Phoenix University, it''s not too difficult to change his major, is it?


    Yes, Li zedao guessed the process He knew that Susan, a woman with brain problems, would not let him off so easily. He was also secretly guarding against her. Don''t make any small moves in the back. However, he could not guess such a result. How could she become a counselor? How did she become her own teacher?


    One day as a teacher, one day as a father. Of course, Susan is a woman. So it should be said that one day as a teacher, one day as a mother. In other words, she will have to call her "Ma" later? And you can''t satirize her, you can''t slap her in the face, or you''re an unfilial person?


    Li zedao felt that his head hurt a little. The special envoy saw that when Susan looked at him, there was still some nervous light in his eyes. His head hurt even more. He wanted to hide his head in his crotch.


    Li zedao wanted to die, but the other students were so happy that they wanted to die. So after a period of silence, I didn''t know who took the lead in clapping, so there was a burst of warm applause in the classroom. Although the applause was not very neat, and because of the lack of people, it didn''t feel like the mountains and the sea, but everyone was desperately giving the applause to this charming assistant The instructor thinks that it is a very wise choice to apply for the major of archaeology.


    With a faint smile, Susan waved her hand and suppressed the applause. Then she said, "all of you here are strange faces to me now..."


    "Except for Li zedao." Susan murmured to herself as she spoke. In the fight with Li zedao several times, she is the first time to let him obediently put his head down, so the mood is very Mo da.


    "You are also strangers to each other, but next we will spend the four years of our university together, and we will become good classmates, friends and even teammates Team mates who robbed tombs together... "


    Susan''s words amused everyone. Although they were not humorous, they came from a beautiful woman who was the counselor who had the right to decide their grades, scholarships and joining the party. It was no good not to give face, so everyone laughed very high.


    Smiling at the same time, many boys also secretly wipe the mouth of saliva, some swallowing saliva, may be because the weather is too hot, so a little thirsty.


    With the exception of Li zedao, his head was so low that he didn''t dare to look at Susan at all. He even thought how could people around him laugh so low? What''s so funny about what a sick woman says?


    "So, since we are going to be classmates, friends and even teammates for the next four years, it''s necessary to get to know each other first, isn''t it?" Susan glanced at everyone and said that her eyes stayed on Li zedao for a second. There was a faint sneer in her eyes.


    "Start with the two girls at the front." Susan''s eyes fell on Miffy and Lin Su Su, and then pointed to Lin Su Su, "this classmate, you come on stage to introduce yourself."


    Lin Su Su quickly stood up and walked onto the platform. The hot eyes under the platform made her a little nervous. At the same time, she also looked at Li zedao, but saw that his head was low, as if he was secretly playing games with his mobile phone.


    "Don''t be nervous." Susan said with a smile.


    "Yes, Miss Su." Lin Su Su nodded and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Lin Su Su. I''m from Yanjing. Nice to meet you Thank you Said slightly nodded.


    Once again, the classroom was filled with overwhelming applause Beauty has the ability to make animals love.


    After Lin Su Su stepped down, Mifei took the stage. Meimou naturally stayed on Li zedao for a few seconds. Her self introduction was similar to Lin Su Su''s, but she was also a beauty, so she won a lot of applause.


    And then there''s the third, the fourth, the fifth Soon, only Li zedao and his three roommates were left.


    "I''ll come first." Ma Renjie looked around, laughed and muttered. Then he stepped onto the platform, cleared his throat and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m Ma Renjie from Suzhou and Hangzhou. My hobby is playing basketball and hip-hop. If you like, you can have a good time. In addition, my dormitory is in 307, building 7. If you have nothing to do, you can come to me for a drink Thank you


    "Pa pa..." Ma Renjie''s smile, which Li zedao thought was hypocritical, also won a lot of applause.


    Zhao Xiaoxi took a look at the low expression of poplar, and then looked at Li zedao, who was lying on the table like he was asleep. Then he stood up with his legs shaking, and finally came to the platform step by step."Big Hello, everyone... " Zhao Xiaoxi stammered, then his face turned red, his head was low, and he didn''t dare to face everyone, "I am Zhao Xiao Xi Thank you... "


    "Pa pa..." The audience clapped symbolically.


    Zhao Xiaoxi, on the other hand, seemed to run for his life and quickly escaped from the platform.


    Yang cypress face gloomy swept Li zedao one eye, then the facial expressionless walked to the stage, coldly said: "Yang cypress." After that, step down.


    "Pa pa..." It seems very abrupt and lonely applause rang up, but Ma Renjie looked at Yang Baishu walking down the stage with a smile, raised his hands and clapped happily, and only he was clapping in the whole classroom.


    Yang Baishu looked at Ma Renjie, his face was even more gloomy, as if he wanted to stab him to death.


    Li zedao knew that if he continued to pretend to sleep, he would be embarrassed by Susan''s way, so he had to stand up, and slowly came to the platform and stood beside Susan with the neurotic eyes that Susan had fallen on him from time to time.


    "Hello, I''m Li zedao. Thank you." After that, Li zedao will step down.


    "Wait, classmate Li." Susan stepped forward with a little smile and got closer to Li zedao. Then she glanced at everyone and continued, "you must be familiar with this name, right? Yes, our classmate Li zedao is the one who won the first place in the college entrance examination with a high score of 749 this year. "


    In addition to the already known Mi Fei and Lin Su Su Su, other people''s eyes looking at Li Ze Dao have changed.


    They have all heard the name of Li zedao, but they never thought that Li zedao, the number one student in the college entrance examination, would choose such an unpopular major as archaeology in Phoenix University. You know, more than 90% of the students present chose this major not because they like archaeology or something, but because of this major The low admission score can ensure that they can enter Phoenix University.


    "Is Shouldn''t we give a little applause? " Susan said again with a smile.


    "Pa pa..." The overwhelming applause rang out again, and then Li zedao''s face changed and he took a cool breath secretly.


    did not know what time Susan had put one hand in her waist, then pinched a small piece of leather under his crotch, and then FM, in FM!


    It''s just that Susan''s action is too secretive, and everyone is scared by Li zedao''s name. For a moment, her mind moves away from her and falls on Li zedao, so no one really notices her action.


    Li zedao has the impulse to puff up her face again, if she is not in the classroom now and Susan is not a counselor!


    "Classmate Li, is there anything else to add?" Susan said with a smile. She took back her hand, but her foot in high heels stepped on the instep of Li zedao''s foot and crushed it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No more... " Li zedao made great efforts to keep the smile on his face from being too stiff. He also made great efforts to control himself and not to do anything out of the ordinary. After all, once the counselor was beaten in such a place, he would be sprayed to death.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Li." Susan smiles and moves her foot away.


    Li zedao worked very hard as if nothing had happened. With everyone''s hot eyes, he slowly came down from the platform, but his heart was cold, and his instep and back were too painful for his grandmother.


    After he got off the platform and sat back on his seat, Zhao Xiaoxi looked at him with a little bit of adoration besides shyness, which made Li Ze Dao feel goose bumps; Yang Baishu still had a coffin face, just looked at Li Ze Dao a few more times.


    Ma Renjie looked at him with a smile and said in a low voice: "tut Tut, brother, I can''t see that you are Li zedao, the number one student in the college entrance examination. When I was in the dormitory, I thought it was the same name Do you know that you are my idol? No, I''m too excited to see the idol. After a while, I''ll go out to the restaurant. I''ll have to drink more bottles with you. "


    Li zedao gave a bitter smile and nodded.


    At this time, Susan''s voice sounded again in her ear: "good. After your self introduction, I have also written down your names. In the future, we will not only have a teacher-student relationship, but also a friend relationship. If you encounter any difficulties, please feel free to contact me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Then Susan picked up the chalk, wrote a series of numbers on the blackboard and said, "this is my phone number."


    As if we were discussing, we took out our mobile phone and quickly saved the phone number. We secretly prayed not to be too smooth in the future college life. We must meet more difficulties. Only in this way can we have a high sounding excuse to say a few more words to the beauty counselor.


    A minute later, Susan took the blackboard eraser to erase the telephone number on the blackboard. Then she went back and said, "everyone must have known that from tomorrow, the two-week military training will begin. The military training phone is on the other side of the playground. After the military training, we will elect the monitor and some other class cadres. It''s just a military training period There may still be some things to convey, so now I''ll select someone to be the acting monitor for the time being Anyone who wants to be the acting monitor, please recommend yourself. "


    Said Susan''s beautiful eyes swept all the students one eye, but also very obscure to see Li zedao two eyes.


    Feeling Susan''s eyes, Li zedao already had a bad feeling in his heart. He regretted it. When he saw Susan appear, why didn''t he find a way to leave? Pretending to be dizzy and going to the infirmary as soon as possible is OK, or the big aunt''s coming to change the big aunt''s towel is also OK, isn''t it? If it''s not enough, it''s better to open your own head than to be calculated by that vicious woman with brain disease, isn''t it?


    Li zedao felt that he was really pathetic.


    No one volunteered, or was afraid, or shy. In a word, no one raised his hand and said, "teacher, I want to be the monitor. If you don''t let me be the monitor, I''ll cry, make trouble and hang myself for you."


    So Susan''s mouth slightly tilted up with a sneer and said, "since no one has offered himself, let me choose one to be the acting monitor at will. After the military training, the monitor''s ability is not good, and it will be replaced at that time." After that, Susan looked at these young faces in a thoughtful way.


    "Just you..." Susan''s slender fingers fell on Li zedao, who was lying there as if she wanted to hide herself, but her eyes fell on Ma Renjie, who was sitting next to Li zedao.


    The faint sneer at the corner of his mouth was even worse, and there was a feeling of revenge in his heart.


    Ma Renjie saw the beauty Counselor''s eyes fell on him. His face was full of excitement, and his body stood up with a "whoosh". His voice trembled slightly and he said: "Miss Su, I..."


    "Well, Ma, help wake up Li zedao beside you. He seems to be asleep." Susan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Ma Renjie''s face is slightly solidified, just a reminder? But he had to push down Li zedao, who was lying on the table beside him.


    Li zedao raised his head, looked left and right, a very confused what happened.


    Susan waved her hand to Ma Renjie to sit down, then looked at Li zedao with a grin and said, "classmate Li zedao, you are asleep Is it too disrespectful for teachers? "


    "I..." Li zedao only thinks that the whole person is not good, he is so low-key, why not let him go?


    "Should I stand up to answer the teacher''s question?" Susan asked with a faint sneer in her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had to stand up and look like a teacher, but he was thinking about whether to slap her once or twice when there was no one.


    "When everyone is looking at me seriously, you are sleeping down there." Susan''s mouth has a very obscure sneer, said, "so the teacher thinks you are very special, plus you are this year''s college entrance examination champion, so the acting monitor is up to you."


    "Teacher..." Li zedao''s face changed greatly, and he almost rushed to the platform to puff Susan''s face which he thought was very harsh.


    When she didn''t give Li zedao a chance to speak, Susan waved her hand and continued: "well, that''s it. I''ll replace you when I think you''re not suitable to be the monitor OK, Li, please take a seat Now let me tell you about some rules and regulations for Freshmen''s enrollment and some precautions for the upcoming military training... "


    Li zedao sat down with a speechless face, but saw that Zhao Xiaoxi looked at him with adoration and shyness, and immediately turned his eyes away, while Ma Renjie next to him lowered his voice with a smile and said: "brother, Congratulations, I admire you more now."


    Li zedao grinned bitterly and nodded his head slightly, but he didn''t answer.


    "Any questions?" After talking about some rules and regulations, Susan asked with a smile. When no one answered, she immediately said, "others stay here for a while. Later, the seniors of the student union will come to help distribute the books to you Monitor, come with me


    So Li zedao had to follow Susan and come to her office.The office is not big, more than 20 square meters, the decoration is very simple, there are three desks, it can be imagined that there are three teachers working in this office, but now the other two are not here.


    After Susan sat down in the office chair, she looked at Li zedao standing in front of the desk with a smile, and said with some Schadenfreude, "can''t you imagine? My dear


    "I don''t think so." Li zedao''s face was a little ugly and said, "the grand miss of the Su family has come here to be a counselor. If it''s said, it will scare a lot of people."


    Susan said with a cold smile, "I can''t help it. For you, I have to be the counselor myself, but now it seems that It''s still fun. "


    "Is it really fun? Are you not afraid that I''ll slap you in the face in front of those students? " Li zedao is a vicious threat.


    The smile on Susan''s face was even more serious: "it''s OK, you smoke. Anyway, I''ve been numbed by you When you smoke, I just need to say that I''m here as a counselor because of you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. She was a threat, a red naked threat.


    "Is that your revenge?"


    "Honey, how can this be revenge?" Susan was embarrassed and said with a smile. This kind of smile seemed neurotic to Li zedao. "I said, I want you to like me, and I want you to like me. I want to be protected by you like Su Xuan..."


    "No way!" Li zedao said with an iron face.


    Susan seemed not to hear Li zedao''s words, and said to herself, "it''s all women. Why can she get her own happiness, but I can''t? I don''t have it. Why does she have it? "


    In Susan''s mind, Li zedao took Su Xuan''s hand and left when she was in Yanjing Hotel. Although she was not present that day, she could imagine how sweet Su Xuan was.


    "Are you sick?" Li zedao was so angry with this selfish woman who didn''t know how to think of others.


    "Acacia." Susan said with a smile, "congratulations. I seem to like you a little bit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s body trembled slightly.


    "Well, Li zedao, it''s time for you to go back to class, or people will misunderstand you and the beauty counselor in the office Susan held her chin in one hand and looked at Li zedao like a demon with a smile. "Of course, if you shoot in seconds, that''s enough time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s body trembled even more.


    "Oh, by the way, let''s go back and inform everyone to go to the logistics department to get the military training uniform. We will arrive at the playground at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, and then we can disband Hard work, Li zedao. After joining the party, the quota of scholarships and even the quota of grants will be well applied for by the teacher... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has already spewed out a mouthful of blood and quickly escaped from the office. He knows that if he is not leaving, there will be a homicide here.


    When he returned to the classroom, the two seniors had already helped to distribute the books. Ma Renjie asked Li zedao for one. After Li zedao expressed his thanks to him, he went on stage and informed everyone to go to the logistics department to get the military training uniform. After meeting on the playground at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, he announced that everyone could leave.


    After that, Li zedao and the other three people in 307 dormitory came to the logistics department and received two sets of camouflage military training clothes according to their own height. Then they returned to 307 dormitory and put away the books and military training clothes. Then Ma Renjie happily said: "in order to celebrate the formal formation of our 307 handsome four, and also to celebrate our brother Li zedao''s becoming the monitor, now Let''s go out to the restaurant. We''re not going home tonight unless we''re drunk! "


    Li zedao smiles a little and nods. Now that he has gone to university and entered this small group, he tries to integrate it.


    Poplar cypress a face gloomy don''t speak, just simple point down.


    Zhao Xiaoxi was embarrassed. When Ma Renjie''s eyes fell on him, "brush" suddenly turned red again.


    "Girl!" Ma Renjie scolded in his heart, and his smile was even worse. Then he said, "Xiao Xi, Ze Dao, please tell me the date of birth, and I''ll arrange the number."


    After Li zedao told Zhao Xiaoxi the date of his birth, Ma Renjie said with a smile: "in this way, I am the biggest. After that, I will be the boss of 307 dormitory. The coffin face is the second, the monitor is the third, and Xiaoxi you are the fourth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    A group of four left the dormitory and went to the whole row of restaurants across from the school. Ma Renjie and Yang Baishu were at the front. One of them was always brushing each other, the other was always staring at each other with bad eyes, even threatening each other. But at this time, they were very close. It was obvious that their friendship was not low.


    Zhao Xiaoxi followed them closely, but his head was low. Once someone passed by him, regardless of whether he was a man or a woman, you could see that Zhao Xiaoxi''s face would turn red.


    Li zedao went to the back of the four people. He was on the phone.


    "You don''t know?" Li zedao asked.


    "I don''t know." Su Xuan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Li zedao can''t wait to tell Su Xuan that Susan is actually a counselor of archaeology. As a result, Su Xuan is also very surprised. She doesn''t expect that Susan is following her and Alice to Phoenix this time to be a counselor at Phoenix University.


    No wonder, on the plane, when the man accosted her and said that she was a top 500 executive, Susan would say that she was a great but ordinary people''s teacher. At that time, Suxuan thought that she was deliberately teasing the man. Unexpectedly, she really became a teacher.


    "Well, what do you say to do now?" Li zedao grinned bitterly. He felt helpless and had a headache. He felt as if there was a stream of gas in his body, but he couldn''t let it out. He felt very uncomfortable.


    "Let it be." After thinking about it, Su Xuan said, "she has no malice to you, otherwise she would have shaken your affairs out."


    Li zedao once again said with a bitter smile: "come on, if she dares to do anything to embarrass me, it''s a big deal that she will be whipped at that time Now I''m going to have dinner with my new roommate. Take care of yourself. "


    "Well, I see." Su Xuan said.


    After hanging up the phone, another call came in. Li zedao took a look at the phone number and then picked it up. Lin Su Su''s soft voice had already been heard on the phone: "Congratulations, zedao, you have become the acting monitor."


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "in fact, I don''t want to be the monitor at all."


    "I know." Lin Su Su laughs.


    "You know?"


    "I just found that counselor Su looks at you in a strange way, although she hides it well." Lin Su Su said, "it seems that you know each other."


    "It''s true, and the relationship is very bad." Li zedao didn''t expect that Lin Su Su had such delicate thoughts. At the moment, he didn''t hide, "I smoked her face before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, don''t talk about her. What kind of things do you live in?" Li zedao asked.


    "It''s very good. As you can see, there are only two girls in our class, just me and Miffy. We both live in the same house, and there are two people in the house, both of them from the computer department." At the other end of the phone, Lin Su Su, standing on the balcony, looked out with a smile on her face. It''s very nice to be cared by him, although his concern is just mentioned casually.


    "That''s OK. If you have any difficulties, please tell me." Li zedao said, "we''ll have dinner together sometime."


    "Well, you can do it first." Lin Su Su said with a smile, and took the initiative to end the topic.


    When Li zedao was about to put away his mobile phone, another call came in. At this time, it was Mifei who called. At the moment, he looked back at Ma Renjie who was looking at him. With an apologetic smile on his face, he waved his hand and then picked it up again.


    "Classmate Li, who are you talking to? It''s not with your girlfriend, is it? " Miffy''s sweet voice came.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "don''t you want to congratulate me on becoming the acting monitor?"


    "Yes, should I invite you to dinner?" Miffy laughs.


    "Remember, I''m going out with my roommates now." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Remember, you owe me a meal." Miffy said, "you''re busy first. I''m going to exchange feelings with my roommate."


    After hanging up the phone again, Li zedao made sure that there was no more call coming in. Then he put his mobile phone into his pocket. Ma Renjie looked back at him with a smile and said, "third brother, this is just on stage. The business is so busy. Who in the class is going to bribe you? Or did the two flowers in the class call you to express their love? "


    Li zedao said: "boss, you think too much, just a few friends, ask about the situation."


    The four of them have already come to a hotel opposite the school gate. Of course, it''s not four people talking and laughing, but Li zedao and Ma Renjie talking and laughing. Along the way, Zhao Xiaoxi is still shy, while Yang Baishu is a coffin who owes him five million.


    Ma Renjie''s smiling face is about to open a Dogtail flower, constantly expressing his admiration for Li zedao, while Li zedao''s modest response. Then Ma Renjie continues to say that among the freshmen in the Department of archaeology, he is naturally the best with Li zedao in terms of handsome, and that Li zedao would like to pick one of the two flowers in his class first and leave one for him That''s it.So Li zedao accompanied with a smile, but at the same time, he had an impulse to find a garbage can to smash his fake face.


    This restaurant is called "Phoenix Hotel". It is said that it was opened by a student who graduated from Phoenix University. The price is close to the people, and it is very popular with these college students. Moreover, it is also a good place for those poor family work study programs in Phoenix University. The work is easier than outside, but the pay is more than outside.


    At this time, there are a lot of people in the whole Fengda hotel. After all, with the same idea as them, there are a lot of people who want to have a good meal and have a good exchange of feelings. Naturally, there is no box, but there are still several vacant seats in the hall. Now the four people are not looking for other hotels. Instead, they find an empty seat to sit down and order.


    Ma Renjie asked for a charcoal roasted live fish and a few small dishes, then he threw the menu to Yang Baishu and said with a smile, "coffin face, you look dead all day. Do you want two candles and a dozen paper money for you?"


    "Ma Renjie, I will tear your mouth one day." Yang Baishu, with a fierce face, roared in a low voice. He didn''t reach for the menu.


    Ma Renjie chuckled. He didn''t care about the threat of poplars. He handed the menu to Li Ze and said, "old three, come on, you can order some."


    "You''ve already ordered a lot." Li zedao shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not too selective about what I eat."


    Said with the corner of the eye of the remaining light swept around, but saw the next table sat seven or eight people, each red face is loud and broad talk, this said he helped carry the bag of that schoolgirl grow much more water spirit, that said there was a top-notch schoolgirl to him threw a flattering eye, so that he accidentally hit the pole, and even some people said there was a schoolgirl left a phone, said there was time to go with him Gun


    The content of the conversation can''t be separated from the student sister. It''s obvious that the seniors who are responsible for the reception of the freshmen today are laughing freely, knocking on the table, with obscene smiles on their faces. It''s obvious that they all drink a little too much.


    "This is the university? This is a college student? Will What a mistake? " Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    Ma Renjie took a look at Zhao Xiaoxi. The latter''s head was low and his face was slightly red. Now he didn''t bother to ask him what he meant, so he asked for another box of beer.


    Let the waiter quickly serve, Ma Renjie swept around a glance, and then eyes light said: "I never thought there are many beautiful women in this wolf''s nest."


    At this time, there are so many tables in the hall. All the girls are sitting on them. It seems that like Li zedao, they are the same students from the dormitory who come to have dinner and exchange feelings.


    Yang Baishu doesn''t want to take Ma Renjie''s words. Zhao Xiaoxi doesn''t want to take Ma Renjie''s words. Li zedao is a kind person. One of the faults of kind people is that they are too embarrassed to see others. So Li zedao takes Ma Renjie''s words and laughs: "there are really many."


    "But it''s much worse than our professional Lin Su Su and Miffy." Ma Renjie said, "it''s undeniable that they are already flowers..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that the so-called tie flower is not golden, is it?


    "No, No." Ma Renjie shook his head with a burning expression on his face. "They''re not flowers. They''re flowers of Freshmen in Archaeology Department..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that this department flower is even less valuable. You know, there are only two girls in the freshman of Archaeology Department. Even if this girl looks like a flower, she will be regarded as a department flower, right?


    "Third, did you see the student who was in charge of registration in the morning? Although Miffy and Lin Su Su are good-looking, their temperament is far from her Tut Tut, I''m not afraid of your smile. At the moment I saw her, I was stunned and my chest was wet Oh, it wasn''t saliva, but I was just drinking water and forgot to swallow it, so it all flowed out... "


    "It''s beautiful!" Ma Renjie''s face was intoxicated, and there was a trace of liquid at the corner of his mouth. "Oh, no, I''m shameful..."


    At this time, the waiter brought up the pot of charcoal roasted live fish. Li zedao smoked slightly at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he had an impulse to smash the charcoal roasted live fish on his face.


    This bastard, dare to have sex with Baili Bingyi? He''s not afraid that people will pack him into a sack for a long time and then throw him into the sea to feed the fish?


    "Third, have you been tough since you saw that beautiful girl?" Ma Renjie asked with an obscene smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Li zedao said, how can Yang Xueer be so ugly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    At this time, Li zedao felt as if someone was staring at him. At the moment, he pretended to look back unintentionally, but he didn''t notice which beautiful freshman in the wolf''s den was staring at him with lusty eyes. So he turned back, picked up a piece of roast fish from the big pot and tasted it.


    The skin is crisp, the meat is soft and tender, the color is golden, the taste is delicious, it is really delicious.


    "Here, third. Here you are." Ma Renjie opened a bottle of beer and handed it to Li zedao, then said, "let''s blow it with the bottle That cup is too dirty. It''s said that when I wash it, I step on it directly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao suddenly felt that the fish in his mouth had changed its flavor, because chopsticks are the same as the cup and the bowl for eating. If the cup is cleaned with feet, what about chopsticks? Where''s the bowl? This guy, in the end let people eat grilled fish? He didn''t mean to say something disgusting to make them dare not eat, and then he ate the fish alone?


    Ma Renjie, laughing, opened three more bottles of beer, put two of them in front of Yang Baishu and Zhao Xiaoxi, then grabbed the bottle and said with great pride: "come on, brothers, we are destined to meet each other for thousands of miles, but we are not destined to meet each other I''ll blow the bottle. You''re free! "


    Then Ma Renjie raised his head and gulped a few times to kill the bottle of beer, and then belched heavily.


    Zhao Xiaoxi looked at Ma Renjie with admiration and took a sip of it. The little face wrinkled into a bun. He tried very hard to swallow it, but he didn''t have the courage to take a second sip. It can be imagined that he seldom drank beer or even never drank beer.


    Yang Baishu took a cold look at Ma Renjie. After taking a sip, he put down the bottle and didn''t mean to drink any more.


    Li zedao also only took a sip. Since Ma Renjie said you were free, it''s not good for such a kind person as Li zedao to brush his kindness. Baijiu love boiling water, although


    has no effect on his health, Li Zedao is not too fond of wine after all.


    Ma Renjie looked at Li zedao, then at Zhao Xiaoxi and Yang Baishu, and his face was full of grievances: "I said brothers, I have already killed a bottle, you just take one?"


    "I In fact I can''t drink... " Zhao Xiaoxi''s steamed stuffed bun face was full of embarrassment. He just swallowed it with great effort. When he drank it, he thought he would spit it out, which would only spoil everyone''s happiness.


    Yang cypress shade a face, pick up a piece of fish, carrying fishbone, do not look at Ma Renjie.


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "boss, don''t you let us be at will?"


    "Damn Is that too casual? " Ma Renjie was speechless.


    "It''s a fool who drinks so much." Poplars spit out a fishbone, then coldly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Baishu was stabbed in the chest, and soon his face was full of smiles again. "Come on, eat more. I heard that the charcoal roasted live fish in Phoenix City is unique. I''ve wanted to eat it for a long time."


    At this time, I only heard the sound of "Hua La", and the chair was knocked open. Then, a drunk young man at the next table stood up and dragged a man who brought beer. He glared at a pair of dog eyes and said: "you''re a fart, don''t you? I asked you to send me a beer. You knocked down my beer. Now my crotch is wet. It''s like peeing my pants... "


    Pan Fengye is very upset now. He is bragging about how shy the schoolgirl he helped carry the bag in the morning. When he wanted to put his contact information, the waiter who brought the beer was so short-sighted that when he put the beer on the table, he met the glass with half a glass of beer in front of him, so that the beer in the glass was poured on his crotch It''s like peeing your pants.


    Pan Fengye noticed that when he was bragging, many people''s eyes fell on him, and even some younger girls were looking at him with hot eyes. They were eager to come forward to express their feelings, but now his crotch was wet Which schoolgirl likes to pee pants?


    And what do you mean by those eyes around you? Are they laughing at themselves?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The middle-aged man quickly apologized in fear.


    "I''m sorry, but if it''s useful, do you want the police to do it?" Pan Fengye opened his small eyes, which were drunk and hazy, and scolded angrily.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll wipe it for you Let me help you... " The middle-aged man continued to apologize submissively, and then quickly pulled out a paper towel to pan Fengye''s crotch, intending to help him wipe it.


    Feel an evil hand touched his brother, pan Fengye excited, that originally red face more red, angry body slightly trembled, his brother in addition to himself, which man touched? And still so ugly, so dirty, so mean a man


    It''s an insult! An insult to death!


    "I I want to touch my chicken You think you''re a schoolgirl Are you my girlfriend? " Pan Fengye scolded, and then kicked in the middle-aged man''s stomach."Bang!" Then the middle-aged man wailed and covered his stomach. His face was full of pain.


    "Brothers, kill him, damn, dare to touch my chicken!" Pan Fengye waved his hands and roared.


    With his roar, all the people at the two tables around stood up. There were more than a dozen people staring at the middle-aged man on the ground with a sarcastic smile on their faces. There were even a few people holding a wine bottle and weighing it up in their hands.


    Pan Fengye''s abusive voice and the middle-aged man''s wailing voice also suppressed the other noisy voices in the hall and attracted most people''s attention.


    Even the girls who had dinner together were all looking at each other with wide open eyes. Some of them were just watching the fun and were full of interest.


    In addition, there are also some girls subconsciously covering their small mouths. Their small faces are full of worries. Looking at the middle-aged man lying on the ground with their stomachs covered, can these ten people kick the poor man to death even if they have one foot?


    Zhang Xiaotian, the boss of Fengda Hotel, was a little helpless when he saw such a scene, but he didn''t show up. Over the past few years, he has seen many scenes of students fighting here. Moreover, these ten or so students are regular customers here, and he knows their details, especially pan Fengye, who is in a rage now. He can''t stir up trouble.


    Besides, the waiter named Jia Ming was recruited temporarily because the freshmen were too busy to start school these two days. It is said that he was originally carrying bricks in the construction site, and he was clumsy. Therefore, Zhang Xiaotian had decided to kick him out after this period of time.


    In other words, for the sake of this clumsy employee who has just been recruited, it''s impossible to offend these students, especially pan Fengye.


    "I hope there are two less broken bottles." Zhang Xiaotian muttered in his heart, "if you recycle, a bottle is worth a dime."


    Li zedao looked back at Jia Ming, who covered his stomach and cried in a low voice on the ground. His dark face was full of traces of time. I don''t know why he thought of Li Dahai in his mind.


    He is not Li Dahai, but he has a lot in common with Li Dahai. They are wearing rags, their faces are damaged by the years, and their backs are bent by the reality of this society. When they encounter things, they will only be submissive, never know how to wave their fists, their bones There is a natural growth of humble


    "Brothers, give him a bottle each." Pan Fengye''s clamor interrupts Li zedao''s thoughts. At this time, he steps on Jia Ming''s body with a wobbly foot, and grabs a wine bottle from the table. The posturing is about to greet Jia Ming.


    So those students who want to make things bigger are full of hot faces, especially pan Fengye''s ten or so brothers. Such a wine bottle must be very exciting to people, right?


    The compassionate and timid girl covered her face with a small hand and did not dare to see such a bloody scene in front of her eyes. It must have been exciting, didn''t it?


    Li zedao''s brows wrinkled and he was about to stand up.


    "Third, what are you doing?" Ma Renjie quickly stopped him and said in a low voice, "eat your charcoal roasted live fish, chew your chicken feet, drink your beer, and then go back to sleep and have a spring dream." What do you say? "


    "Not good." Li zedao shook his head and said, "I can''t see it."


    "You Why don''t I help you close your eyes so you can''t see? " Ma Renjie said anxiously, "there are more than a dozen of them. They all look big and drink a little too much. You have to wait in line to open the ladle in the past Er... "


    Ma Renjie took a puff at the corner of his mouth, because Li zedao seemed to have not heard him. He stood up and then shook his head helplessly. He lowered his head and ate the charcoal roasted live fish carefully. As far as possible, he didn''t look into anyone''s eyes He didn''t want to get his head kicked.


    Yang Baishu overcast Li zedao and said in his own voice, "idiot!" And then he went on eating fish.


    As for Zhao Xiaoxi, looking at Li zedao standing up, his face was flustered and his mouth was open. After all, he didn''t say much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Grass Mud Horse, dare to touch Laozi''s chicken Go to hell, you garbage I Pooh... " Pan Fengye scolded and spat at Jamin, who was trampled on by him. Then he shook his head, looked at the beer bottle in his hand with wide eyes and held it tightly.


    "To die..." He yelled, then picked up the bottle and saw that the bottle was about to come into close contact with the middle-aged man''s head.


    "Ah..." Some timid girls have closed their eyes and dare not look at the scene.


    But one second passed, two seconds passed, three seconds passed Ten seconds later, the original should have the kind of crisp "open ladle" voice has never sounded.


    Pan Fengye was stunned, then widened his drunken eyes, looked at his hand, looked at Jia Ming who was still trampled by him, and muttered: "Damn, where''s my wine bottle? Where''s my bottle? "


    Then I blushed Although his face was already red because of the stimulation and excitement of alcohol!


    Did you shake your hands because you drank too much, and then one of the bottles didn''t hold steady and flew away? Pan Fengye thinks it''s a shame!


    Pan Fengye doesn''t know where the wine bottle is in his hand, but his more than a dozen brothers know that the others are full of sympathy Those students who are still watching the excitement can see clearly where pan Fengye''s wine bottle is!


    They clearly saw that when pan Fengye was about to hit the wine bottle on the ground, a hand appeared, and then the wine bottle that should have fallen on the head of the unlucky guy fell on that hand, then pan Fengye let go, and then the hand shrunk away


    This scene is so harmonious, as if pan Fengye realized that what he was going to do is how thunderous, so he took the initiative to give the wine bottle to the other party, that is, the owner of the hand, who is a student with a little immature face, should be the freshman of this session.


    "This is a lengtouqing who is going to have bad luck." Zhang Xiaotian, the owner of the hotel, muttered with a speechless face, "it''s a pity that those who just came to report will go home."


    "Brother maple leaf, your wine bottle has been taken away." Standing next to pan Fengye, a little brother with earrings couldn''t see it any more. He looked at Li zedao with hostile eyes and whispered a warning.


    Pan Fengye smell speech hard stare big eyes, this just found in front of him don''t know when already more a face, also with a little young boy, is a face calm staring at him, and his hand is also holding a wine bottle, and then his face gradually overcast down.


    It''s more humiliating to take the bottle away than to get rid of it!


    "You have already kicked him, and he has been scolded by you. Can we just let it go?" Li zedao looked at Pan Fengye, who was still shaking slightly when he was standing because he drank too much.


    "That''s it?" Pan Fengye didn''t want to laugh, but he was amused by the other party''s childish words. With so many eyes staring at him, how could things be settled like this?


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Pan asked. Now he not only wants to beat the damned waiter to death, but also wants to beat the boy to death.


    "Just let your feet go. It''s easy." Li zedao said seriously, "you don''t have to say sorry I don''t think you ever said that? "


    Pan Fengye was amused again, arrogant he has seen many, but such lengtouqing, he is the first time to see.


    Ma Renjie''s head is so low that he can''t wait to put it in his waistband. He''s wondering, third brother, are you the funny force sent by heaven? Can you say such naive words?


    "I never said that." Pan Fengye said, but also to Li zedao from the "provocative" heart, and then a face of fear of ridicule, "if I don''t take my feet away?"


    Li zedao looked at Pan Fengye and said quietly, "if you don''t take your feet away, I will let you know me more clearly."


    "This is Threat? "


    "No, it''s a warning." Li zedao said.


    "Ha ha..." Pan Fengye laughed wildly, and his voice spread to every corner of the hall. He pointed to Li zedao and said, "do you know that you are funny when you say this? Some people can threaten me, and some people have the right to warn me, but unfortunately, that person is not a rookie like you. "


    "Is this guy a fool? How dare you threaten us The young man with earrings burst out laughing.


    "Ants think they are very strong. They always want to challenge elephants. They really want to die." The big man around him followed to mend the knife.


    "Do you think he''ll come home crying to his mother after being beaten up by us later and say mom, mom, I was bullied by some handsome guys because I was cheap in the hotel at the school gate..."


    "You don''t believe it?" Li zedao looked at Pan Fengye and asked."Trust your mother." Pan Fengye blushed and scolded. If he didn''t think the boy was funny, he asked him to say more words that made people want to laugh, otherwise he would have been beaten to death.


    Li zedao sighed softly. He said it so sincerely. Why didn''t the other party believe it? So he reached out and gently pushed pan Fengye''s body. Pan Fengye stood unsteadily, and his body could not help retreating. His back simply hit the table. Although it didn''t hurt much, he shook the table violently, and the wine bottle on the table fell down.


    "My grass mud horse''s..." Pan Fengye woke up in a moment, and his face became distorted because of the humiliation. Although he dare to take away his wine bottle, it can''t count, but there is still a way to go, but now he dare to push him? How dare you push him in front of so many people? He was pushed out and hit on the table at the back? He doesn''t want to live?


    And the faces of those ten men who just stood up to cheer on were also very ugly. They grabbed a wine bottle and bullied him. They surrounded Li zedao. They bullied people. When did they get bullied?


    Li zedao didn''t seem to reach them. Instead, he reached out to help Jia Ming up and said, "uncle, are you ok?"


    Jia Ming''s expression was a little painful: "thank you, young man I''m fine Young man, it''s none of your business. You can go quickly... "


    "Go?" Pan Fengye looked at Li zedao with a distorted face and scolded, "if you are allowed to walk out of this hotel today, I''ll let you write my name upside down!"


    "You Don''t embarrass him... " Jia Ming, flustered, broke away from Li zedao''s arm and was about to kneel down to apologize, "I''ll kneel down for you Kowtow That''s what this guy did to help me up If you want to fight or scold, come to me... "


    Li zedao''s hand clung tightly to Jia Ming''s arm. Instead of letting him kneel down, he looked at the young man like a fool and said, "what? Do you want to know me more deeply? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Fengye''s face was even more twisted, and then twisted his neck and said to the earnail man, "give this boy some blood."


    The earnail man looked at Li zedao, his face was hot, and his eyes were vicious and angry. Then he weighed the bottle in his hand and sneered: "OK, brother maple leaf Boy, come here and let me put some blood for you... "


    The voice just dropped, "bang Dang!" There was a crack in the bottle.


    The earnail man is a little strange. He hasn''t even started yet. The wine bottle in his hand is still in good condition, but how can he hear the sound of wine bottle bursting? Does brother maple leaf or other brothers really don''t want to see this bitch, so they started earlier than him?


    But It''s not right, because there''s nothing wrong with this head. There''s no wine bottle residue, no blood, no sign of fainting. Oh, by the way, he''s still looking at him like a fool.


    Wait, what''s the matter with the wine bottle in his hand? Why is the sharp mouth left?


    I''m waiting. Why is my head a little dizzy? Seems to have what hot sticky liquid blurred his eyes?


    Is I''m the one who got kicked?


    Then the earnail man felt that suddenly he was black, his body faltered and turned around, and finally he fell heavily on the table, which collapsed the table. In an instant, the leftover food, bones and wine bottles on the table fell all over the ground, and many of them fell on the earnail man who had already fainted there, which made him look very embarrassed.


    The whole hall suddenly fell into a strange silence. Everyone''s eyes turned back and forth on the earnail man on the ground and Li zedao. The face was full of incredible color.


    "OK, brother maple leaf Boy, come here and let me put some blood for you... "


    This sentence is still in the ear, the speaker''s head has been bleeding and then passed out! No one thought that this seemingly weak student should be so ruthless, a bottle of wine so heavily hit in the past, to open the ladle.


    No one cares about the life and death of the earring man lying there. His brothers have not yet reacted from the astonishment. As for those who watch the crowd, even if they react, they can''t feel sorry for him, so they hurry to check his situation.


    Zhao Xiaoxi grew up and looked straight at Li zedao, then blushed and quickly buried his head.


    Yang Baishu looked at Li zedao''s eyes and continued to eat his own fish.


    Ma Renjie took a look at Li zedao, and the surprise flashed through his eyes. Then he quickly lowered his head and dressed himself as an innocent More danger is coming. Third, hold on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "My desk My plate... " The owner of the restaurant, Zhang Xiaotian, is wailing in his heart. How much money does he have to lose now? At the same time, the look in Li zedao''s eyes has changed. Isn''t he just a lengtouqing as he imagined? He is Dragon crossing the river?


    Pan maple leaf reaction came over, his wine completely wake up.


    He stared at Li zedao as if he were looking at a monster. He really can''t figure out that a person can be so stupid, and then he can''t see that he is already very angry? He can''t see that there are about ten of his brothers. One foot is enough to trample him to death?


    He just needs to let Xiaobai Oh, Xiaobai is the earnail man who is lying there now and wants to jump dead like a dog Just obediently let Xiaobai open the ladle, let his more than a dozen brothers open the ladle in turn, and finally let himself open the ladle, and then his anger will disappear, and then he can crawl away if he doesn''t faint.


    It''s so good. It''s only cost-effective to get a life if the bottle is opened twice? But how did he do it? How dare he greet Xiaobai''s head with a wine bottle?


    Jia Ming was also frightened. He pulled Li zedao''s arm and said with a look of pain: "young man Run away quickly You''ll be killed by them Hurry up I stopped them... "


    Pan Fengye felt that he was humiliated by Jia Ming, and you, a poor man who could not walk steadily, also wanted to stop them?


    "Don''t worry, uncle. If I want to leave, I can''t keep this rubbish." Li zedao comforted with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan maple leaf is insulted dead and dead, face drastic changes several times.


    So he pointed to Li zedao and yelled: "Damn, do you want to go after beating people? Brothers, give me Ah... "


    A word hasn''t finished, pan Fengye already screamed, he pointed to Li zedao''s finger has been grabbed by Li zedao, and broke off.


    "I''ve just said that if you don''t stop, I''ll let you know me better." Li zedao looked at Pan Fengye with a smile and said, "I''m just like this. I never take the initiative to provoke others. Even if others provoke me, it''s not too serious. I''ll smile in the past. But if others provoke me endlessly, I have to fight back."


    "What do you want to do You let go... " Pan maple leaf forehead already out of cold sweat, no matter how hard he tried, the other side still cling to his fingers, this let his heart slightly out of cold sweat, the other side will not want to break his fingers, right?


    "Damn you, I didn''t hear you. Let go of brother maple leaf..."


    "If you don''t let go of brother maple leaf, I will smash you with a bottle of wine..."


    "Click!" A brittle sound of bone fracture rings out. Pan Fengye''s finger has been broken by Li zedao.


    "Ah..." Pan maple leaf issued a miserable voice, the face was red face is suddenly extremely white.


    Everyone was dumbfounded again. It was even dumbfounded that Li zedao had just opened Xiaobai''s head with a bottle of wine. He actually put pan Fengye''s finger like this Broken? Is this guy really not the kind of hitter who doesn''t blink, but the freshman who just came to report? If so, why is it so cruel?


    Zhang Xiaotian, the owner of the hotel, also had his eyelids beating violently and his face changed greatly. If it was pan Fengye who was beaten, and the waiter who had just been recruited for two days and the young man who was stunned, then the matter would not be too big, because pan Fengye''s family energy could completely suppress such a thing, and in the end, he would compensate the two unfortunate ghosts for their medical expenses.


    But now it''s the reverse. It''s Pan Fengye who was beaten, and it''s far more than being beaten. His fingers are broken abruptly.


    So Zhang Xiaotian feels that he should come forward to stop pan Fengye. He can''t let pan Fengye continue to suffer losses, otherwise he will be unable to get away with it.


    Thinking of him, he hurried forward, looked at Li zedao with a dignified face and said: "young man, I''m Zhang Xiaotian, the boss of Phoenix Hotel. Are you a freshman of Phoenix university? How can you hit people? Why don''t you let the people go? If you continue to make trouble, I promise you will be expelled from Phoenix University, and I will call the police, and you will have to bear criminal responsibility. "


    "Yes? What happened when your employee was just kicked in the stomach and you hid there to watch the excitement? " Li zedao took a light look at him and said that he just didn''t know that the middle-aged man who jumped out was the owner of the hotel, but he saw him standing there watching.


    "Who''s hiding behind to watch? Which eye do you see? The freshmen who just came here dare to be so fierce. I don''t think you want to stay in Phoenix university any more Why don''t you let people go? I''m going to call the police Zhang Xiaotian some guilty, but also take out the phone to the police.


    "Whatever you want." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, with an indifferent face.


    "My Grass Mud Horse Let me go... " Pan maple leaf pain that face white and twisted, and the face is full of beans big sweat, eyes already have tears, big mouth of air-conditioning at the same time is not dare to move, because the broken finger is also in the hands of the other party, a move is extremely painful."I tell you Son of a bitch, you''re dead Do you know who my father is? "


    "I don''t know who your father is. I don''t want to know who your father is. It''s none of my business Do you still want to know me? "


    "My grass mud horse''s..."


    "Well, it doesn''t make sense to reason with scum like you." Li zedao said helplessly, but he loosened the broken finger.


    Pan Fengye continued to cool down. When he wanted to say something, he found that his wrist had been caught by the other side and couldn''t move. Then his eyes suddenly widened, because he saw that the other hand of the other side was holding the middle finger.


    "Don''t..." Pan Fengye''s face is very scared. Is this guy going to continue to break his middle finger?


    "Click!" The sound of bone fracture sounded again, and Li zedao broke pan Fengye''s fingers in front of so many students.


    "Ah Stop it... " Ten fingers linked to one''s heart, pan Fengye shivered with pain and cried out.


    The onlookers were frightened by Li zedao''s methods, and their bodies trembled.


    "You..." Zhang Xiaotian, who felt that his mobile phone was calling the police, had a dull face. He thought he should say something, but his mouth was open, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Young man, you It''s all my fault It''s all my fault... " After looking silly, Jia Ming already looked extremely flustered, "what can I do Young man You go quickly... "


    "Uncle, it''s OK." Li zedao looked at him, said with a smile, and then kicked out, so pan Fengye''s stomach was caught, and his body flew back.


    The students who watched the crowd flew towards them. Their faces changed and they fled one after another.


    Next second, "bang!" With a muffled sound, pan Fengye''s body accurately lay on the table. This time, the quality of the table was not as good as that of the previous one, and then it collapsed. However, there was a plate of grilled fish on the table that was steaming and had no time to eat, and it was a coincidence that Pan Fengye''s crotch was just under the pot of grilled fish.


    "Ah..." Pan Fengye''s mouth suddenly burst out a very pitiful scream, the whole person is crazy twist left and right, like a cut earthworm.


    Then one of them turned over and rolled down on the table, knocking the other dishes, bowls and chopsticks and beer on the table to the ground. The soup of the food was quicksand all over the ground, and the dishes and bowls were even more broken. The beer bottle that had not been opened was also broken. The beer in it mixed with the food and sent out a strange smell.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, pan maple leaf also fell heavily on the ground, covering his crotch and wailing. At the same time, it was on the food residue, rolling on the broken plate and wine bottle, just like epilepsy. Soon, his neck, his face, his arms, his legs were all scratched and bleeding.


    But pan Fengye didn''t seem to know that he was bleeding. He covered his crotch and continued to roll while wailing.


    It hurts! It really hurts! Pan Fengye feels that his chicken has been cooked.


    Then he didn''t move. He curled up in his crotch and didn''t move, as if he were dead.


    Then there was a whimpering sound in the strange dead Hall Pan Fengye cried!


    After seeing this scene, everyone was even more stunned. They didn''t know what words to use to describe their mood now.


    Pan Fengye''s more than a dozen younger brothers are more like looking at a demon, looking at Li Ze Road, who seems to have nothing, and his face is full of panic.


    "Do you still want to know me?" Li zedao looked at them and asked.


    The dozen people all stepped back two steps. They felt that one step was not enough, and their movements were so neat, as if they had been practised countless times in advance.


    "If you don''t want to, send these two people to the hospital, or you''ll have to take full responsibility when you die. Who will let you die?" Li zedao said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more than a dozen people feel very aggrieved at the same time, quickly split into two groups of people, respectively set up pan Fengye and Xiaobai quickly ran out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    With the escape of Pan Fengye and his party, the rest of the people on the scene looked at Li zedao as if they were ghosts. However, when Li zedao''s eyes were opposite to them, they quickly lowered their heads, so that the whole hall fell into a very strange silence.


    Even the rescued Jia Ming stares at Li zedao with strange eyes. His mouth opens, but he doesn''t know what to say. It seems that the weight of "thank you" is too light, isn''t it? He hit people just to help himself Let him escape? Where can he escape after such a thing?


    Li zedao gave Jia Ming a reassuring look as if he had nothing to do. Then he looked back at Zhang Xiaotian who was stunned and said, "boss, did you call the police?"


    "No..." Zhang Xiaotian is very difficult to say, he is not a fool, how can the police? God knows if this guy will beat himself like Pan Fengye and break his fingers after he calls the police?


    "Oh, call the police." Li zedao''s eyes fell on the mobile phone in his hand and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xiaotian''s face changed and his hand trembled. His mobile phone almost fell to the ground like this. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but in fact, he is a pervert. This is Irony?


    "Forget it, I''ll call the police myself. Can I turn myself in? The penalty will be lighter then. " Li zedao murmured to himself, then took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    "Hello Uncle police? I want to call the police Well, in the Fengfeng Hotel opposite the gate of Fenghuang University, two bitches were beaten One head broke and fainted, the other two fingers were broken by me Oh, by the way, his chicken has been cooked in the steaming oil of grilled fish It''s me who beat those two bitches. I want to turn myself in... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So people look at Li zedao with a messy face, and there are millions of grass and mud horses in his heart. Why did he dare to be so arrogant when he called the police?


    "Do you still eat? If you don''t, go back early. " Li zedao said with a smile after reporting to the police.


    Everyone fled, including Ma Renjie, Yang Baishu and Zhao Xiaoxi, who shared the same dormitory with Li zedao.


    "Not yet What about the money? " Zhang Xiaotian, the owner of the hotel, has a dull face and blood dripping in his heart.


    Such a "big event" happened at the school gate, and the police soon arrived. Li zedao was asked to get on the police car, and the hotel owners Zhang Xiaotian and Jia Ming were also taken away. The former were witnesses and victims If the table falls, the plate is broken, and the wine bottle is cracked, it means that the shop is smashed. There are so many students who have not paid for the overbearing meal. Isn''t he a victim?


    As for Jamin, the identity of the witness and the victim was brought back.


    ¡­¡­


    As the head of the Phoenix police system, pan Shaowen is not only busy with official business, but also has a lot of social activities. Today, it''s rare to have a casual meal at home. When he was reading in his study after taking a bath, his mobile phone on the desk rang.


    He looked at the caller ID and said with a smile, "Lao Bai, I don''t drink today. I''ve hurt my stomach when I drink outside these days. It''s rare to eat a bowl of porridge made by your sister-in-law at home. I feel much more comfortable."


    "Pan, something''s wrong." The voice of an impatient man came from the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t worry. What''s the big deal?" Pan Shaowen said with fire. Indeed, in his position today, there is really nothing to worry about except the turmoil in the officialdom.


    The man''s rapid voice came: "Lao pan, my son''s head was opened when he was eating in the Fengda hotel at the gate of the campus. Now he is sent to the hospital..."


    "Is there such a thing?" Pan Shaowen frowned slightly, and then said, "don''t worry, I will let people deal with it, and won''t let Xiaobai''s child be wronged..."


    "No, Lao pan, what I want to say is that your son was beaten, and now he is in the hospital too..."


    "What?" Pan Shaowen stood up and asked anxiously, "is it OK?"


    "I heard that two fingers were broken alive, and The lower body is burned... "


    Pan Shaowen''s eyes were cold, and his face had become very ugly. He asked, "what happened? Who hit them? What about the beater? "


    "I''m not sure about the details. I just got a call from my son I''m on my way to the hospital now. " Said the man.


    "I''m going to the hospital now."


    After hanging up the phone, pan Shaowen''s face has a murderous spirit that is hard to hide. What is meant by two fingers being broken alive? What is the lower body burned? In a more serious way, does it mean that the pan family will be cut off?


    At the moment, pan Shaowen made several phone calls to explain the situation to his wife, and then they rushed to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    In the interrogation room, he Xiaofeng stares at Li zedao strangely. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.Li zedao took a sip of the tea from the police, then looked at he Xiaofeng with embarrassment and said, "Captain he, although I''m a handsome guy, don''t look at me with such eyes. I''ll be embarrassed, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng pulled the corner of his mouth, and then said, "Li zedao, be serious, you are now a suspect suspected of hurting people." After that, he Xiaofeng felt guilty. What kind of suspect is this?


    After receiving such an arrogant call to the police, the criminal policemen were breathless, so they rushed to the scene of the crime. However, they were surprised to find that the murderer was Li zedao. They immediately changed his face and politely invited him back to the Bureau. Then they served tea and water, Shhh asked him if he was hungry, and if he needed to order a takeout for him.


    Li zedao, a shameless man, was very embarrassed to say that he would like to have one. It doesn''t need to be too good. KFC''s whole family bucket is OK. Anyway, he was not full when he was in the Phoenix Hotel, and now he is still hungry.


    After that, the policemen knew that they could not interrogate Li zedao, so they invited him into the interrogation room and brought him tea. Then they called he Xiaofeng back.


    Of course, after the interrogation of Zhang Xiaotian and Jia Ming, he Xiaofeng already knows the whole story. He also admires Li zedao''s way of doing it. If it was him, he would do it. Of course, he would not beat people to death like Li zedao did. At most, he would use the identity of a policeman to crush them.


    As for the school, they have been informed to send someone to the Bureau. After all, the beaters and the beaten students are all students of Phoenix University. The school leaders should be present to deal with this matter.


    The family members of the victims did not have time to inform them, so they called home by themselves. Their tone was very rigid, demanding that the criminals be tried as soon as possible and severely punished.


    "Is it too heavy?" He Xiaofeng''s face is speechless. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he feels chilly just listening to Zhang Xiaotian''s words No, it''s hot!


    What kind of feeling is it that the thing under the crotch is pressed in the steaming hot grilled fish plate? What''s more, before that, he broke two fingers of others.


    "After all, they are students of Fengda, your alumni, and the best of heaven..."


    Li Ze said, "Puff All of a sudden happy, and then a face seriously looking at he Xiaofeng said: "Captain he, you are insulting me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng wants to beat people, if not beat him!


    "How did I insult you?"


    "You''re insulting me when you say they''re the children of heaven." Li zedao said, "how can a scum like that be as proud as me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng felt that Li zedao''s face was thicker than the sole of the leather shoes he was wearing.


    "When can I leave?" Li zedao asked.


    "Still want to leave?" He Xiaofeng sneered, "you can spend the night here tonight What I have learned is that some students have published your heroic act of beating others on the Internet. I think there must be a lot of discussions on the Internet now. They say that the freshmen of Fengda are so arrogant and domineering that they have broken the fingers of the seniors alive in the hotel.... "


    "True or false?" Li zedao''s eyes widened. "Did you take a picture? I don''t know if I''m handsome or not? Did I become a net star like this? Become a man of the year in Phoenix university? Even "School grass?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s dull face, this bastard, shouldn''t the focus be on those public opinions at this time? Isn''t he afraid that the school can''t bear the pressure, so he was expelled? Well, he Xiaofeng thinks he thinks too much. How can the school expel him? Or did the school have the guts to fire him?


    "Do you know the identities of the two students you beat?" He Xiaofeng asked rhythmically with his fingers on the table.


    "I''m afraid it''s a good family, isn''t it?" Li zedao sneered, "otherwise how dare you be so arrogant? That uncle accidentally knocked down the beer, and he wanted to beat people to death. "


    "It''s not as arrogant as you are, is it?" He Xiaofeng said with a speechless face, "the one you opened is called Bai Xiaomao. His father is the director of the family planning office. As for the one whose finger was broken by you, it''s even bigger. His father is my immediate superior''s immediate superior..."


    "You mean "Pan Shaowen?" Li zedao asked with his mouth slightly raised.


    He Xiaofeng nodded and said, "it''s director Pan."


    "No wonder, I always feel as if I have seen him somewhere. It turns out that his Laozi is Pan Shaowen." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s no wonder he dares to be so arrogant, but how can I feel that my hand is still a little light?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "Is Pan Shaowen heading this way now?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes." He Xiaofeng turned his lips. Nonsense. His son has been beaten so badly that he may not be able to hold his grandson. How can pan Shaowen not be crazy?


    He just received a phone call. It was pan Shaowen who called. He said very implicitly that the impact of this case was too great. The perpetrators were extremely guilty. Let he Xiaofeng not rush to the trial, just look at the good people. He will let people take charge of this case in person.


    How can he Xiaofeng not understand pan Shaowen''s thoughts? No matter who he wants to take charge of the case, the person in charge will make the murderer look good. I''m afraid that the one who hasn''t been tried will have lost half his life, right? Even because play "hide and seek" so that life is lost.


    And even if you leave half your life for trial, even if you don''t have to go to jail, you''ll be killed alive when you''re in jail, right?


    Unfortunately, the assailant was Li zedao, who made pan Shaowen extremely afraid. Therefore, he Xiaofeng felt that Pan Shaowen was very pitiful.


    "Does pan Shaowen only know that the murderer who beat his son has been brought to the station by the police, but he doesn''t know that the murderer is actually me?" Li zedao asked again.


    "Yes What are you trying to say? " He Xiaofeng can''t help asking. Li zedao''s strange smile makes him feel a little confused.


    Originally, when pan Shaowen called him, he Xiaofeng wanted to tell him that the man who beat his son was Li zedao, but pan Shaowen didn''t give him a chance to speak. Although his tone was low, he Xiaofeng knew that he was suppressing the huge anger in his heart.


    "What I want to say is, will pan Shaowen''s face be wonderful after seeing me?" Li zedao looks like a villain, but there is a hint of cynicism in the corner of his mouth, "or, will you feel guilty?"


    "Guilty?" He Xiaofeng looked at Li zedao and frowned slightly. "You don''t know that Pan Fengye is Pan Shaowen''s son for a long time, do you? You Do you want to have an operation on Pan Shaowen? "


    Li zedao did not answer he Xiaofeng''s question, but said with a smile: "Captain he, do you remember the car accident case I asked you to help me investigate?"


    He Xiaofeng frowned and nodded, already understood what Li zedao wanted to do.


    He collected the information, so he naturally knew that Pan Shaowen was the one who led the team to handle the case at that time. At that time, pan Shaowen was not in his present position. He was the leader of the criminal police team, while sun Shaohua, who died in a strange car accident, was his subordinate.


    In other words, Li zedao was almost wiped out when he was brought to Fengming mountain by police officer Ma Xiaoqiang that day. Is it possible that Pan Shaowen asked sun Shaohua to do this? After that, sun Shaohua asked Ma Xiaoqiang to do it?


    And then Ma Xiaoqiang becomes sun Shaohua''s ghost? And sun Shaohua is Pan Shaowen''s ghost?


    Li zedao wants to blackmail pan Shaowen by taking advantage of Pan Fengye''s affair to repay the hatred of that day?


    "Li zedao, you are too clever." He Xiaofeng sighed and said, "I''m afraid that my silly sister will be sold by you, and I''ll count the money for you?"


    Li zedao shook his head and said seriously, "I won''t sell Xiaoyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng has the impulse to hit people, this bastard, how can he say this so seriously?


    "Oh, by the way, were you with Xiaoying that night?" He Xiaofeng looked at Li zedao with strange eyes, "you are What''s the relationship? "


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s face is already a little black.


    "Captain he, Xiaoying and I are the relationship between brother-in-law and sister-in-law, which is not as dirty as you think." Li zedao looked at he Xiaofeng and said, "that night I drove by and saw her being robbed, so I helped. It''s so simple."


    "That would be the best." He Xiaofeng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, cold hummed a way to nod to say. His own sister was poisoned by him, and now it''s hopeless. He Xiaofeng thinks that the only thing he can do now is to give his best wishes and prevent his other sister Zhao Xiaoying from being poisoned by him again.


    Two sisters marry a man at the same time Anyway, he Xiaofeng can''t accept it.


    "It''s just that Xiaoying adores me and looks at me strangely." Li zedao added, "he chuchang, why does she look at me strangely? You are a saint of love. Can you help me analyze it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng has an impulse to take up a chair and smash this bitch to death.


    "Bang! Bang There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." He Xiaofeng said.


    When the door was pushed open, a flustered little policeman came in and looked at Li zedao. Then he looked at he Xiaofeng and said, "Captain, pan bureau is coming with several people. He said that he is the family member of the victim..."


    He Xiaofeng looked at Li zedao, nodded and said: "yes, pan Fengye, one of the victims, is his son."¡°¡­¡­ In addition, the president of Phoenix university came with several school leaders. " "They''re all in the lounge now," the little policeman said with some difficulty


    "Principal? Zhang Guoqiang? I didn''t expect to disturb him. I think he didn''t know that the student who beat others was himself? " Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." He Xiaofeng communicated with Li zedao for a while and said with his eyes.


    When he came out of the interrogation room and came to the rest room, he Xiaofeng saw pan Shaowen sitting there with a gloomy face, as if he could drop half a kilo of water with a twist. Next to him was a lady dressed nobly but wiping tears. It was pan Shaowen''s wife Li Hong. At this time, she was scolding the lawless and immoral son-of-a-bitch for hurting her pure love, kindness and honesty There is no precious son pan Fengye in the sky.


    Behind pan Shaowen, there are two criminal policemen in police uniforms. He Xiaofeng knows them. They are from the Municipal Bureau. It can be imagined that Pan Shaowen is going to take over the case and take the attacker away.


    On the other side of the chair sat several men with extraordinary momentum. He Xiaofeng knew that one of them was Zhang Guoqiang, President of Phoenix University. Of course, Zhang Guoqiang didn''t necessarily know him, the little captain of the criminal police team.


    It''s normal for students to fight. Usually, the headmaster doesn''t care about such things. However, due to the special identity of the beaten student, and the fact that the student who hit is said to be a freshman who just came to report today, the method of beating is extremely cruel. It''s said that he broke one finger at a time.


    Therefore, after Zhang Guoqiang received the call, he couldn''t sit still and came to deal with the matter in person. He knew that if he didn''t deal with it well, he would only smear it on the signboard of Phoenix University.


    "Director Pan." He Xiaofeng looked at Pan Shaowen and nodded, then nodded to Zhang Guoqiang. It was a greeting.


    "Captain he, where''s the killer?" Pan Shaowen stood up and asked in a low voice.


    He Xiaofeng said quickly: "in the interrogation room..."


    "Which son of a bitch is it? I want her life!" Pan Shaowen''s wife, Li Hong, yelled sharply with red eyes. She was heartbroken when she thought of seeing her son in the hospital.


    There are many sharp cut wounds on the face, even if it is disfigured, fingers are broken two, as for the crotch is secondary scald, what is the concept? In other words, her baby son''s baby, even if it''s not ripe, is about to smell.


    After hearing Li Hong''s scolding, pan Shaowen glanced at his wife and said nothing, because what his wife said was exactly what he wanted to do.


    Zhang Guoqiang''s eyebrows are picked. Although he does not know who the new student who hit others is, and even more does not know why the new student should lay such a heavy hand, he has not been expelled after all, has he? In other words, the assailant was a student of Phoenix University, that is, Zhang Guoqiang''s student. When his student was threatened like this, Zhang Guoqiang felt a little uncomfortable.


    He Xiaofeng''s mouth is slightly tilted, with a slight degree of irony. Don''t say you will lose his life. Even if Li zedao bites, your husband will be in bad luck.


    "The nature of this case is too bad. It''s no longer a simple fight. The Municipal Bureau will accept the investigation, and your Branch Bureau will cooperate." Pan Shaowen looked at he Xiaofeng and said.


    "All right, chief." He Xiaofeng nodded and said. I thought, of course, this is not a simple fight, because the one who was beaten is your son.


    "You''ll follow captain he to take people away." Pan Shaowen looked at the two criminal policemen behind him, waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, chief." The two criminal policemen said quickly.


    "Headmaster Zhang, if there is any latest progress in the case, someone will contact the school in time." Pan Shaowen looked back at Zhang Guoqiang and said, "however, such a cruel student should be expelled as soon as possible, otherwise it will have a huge impact on the reputation of Phoenix University."


    "The school will work out a plan and cooperate with the investigation." Zhang Guoqiang light said, "I want to see that student side."


    Zhang Guoqiang was a little puzzled. Up to now, he didn''t know what the beating student looked like and what his name was.


    Pan Shaowen orders the leader, and the light falls on he Xiaofeng, signaling him to lead the way and take them to see the murderer.


    He Xiaofeng made a please action, said: "director Pan, president Zhang, this way please." He said that he was leading the way. At the same time, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. When pan Shaowen saw Li zedao, his face would be very wonderful, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    He Xiaofeng doesn''t like Pan Shaowen''s boss. He thinks that such a person''s becoming a director is an insult to the sacred profession of the police, and even to the people of Phoenix, it''s just a dark cloud chopped down by a thunder at any time, not a sharp weapon to sweep away the evil in the world.


    He who is in his position must seek his duty! But what did pan Shaowen do? He Xiaofeng will never forget that day on the 11th floor of the hospital, when Bai Li Changhe asked his men to throw Li zedao out of the window, pan Shaowen, the director of the hospital, seemed to be petrified and silent. He was the director of the hospital, he was the people''s umbrella, but how could he become the accomplice of the murderer who trampled the law?


    So when pan Shaowen realized that Li zedao was the murderer who beat his son so badly that he wanted him to die, how wonderful his face would be. Just thinking about it, he was looking forward to it.


    "Director Pan, headmaster Zhang, the killer is in it." After arriving at the door of the interrogation room, he Xiaofeng said.


    Pan Shaowen''s expression was gloomy, but he nodded his head seriously and said, "I''d like to see what this cruel and heinous criminal looks like."


    "It''s going to surprise you." He Xiaofeng muttered in his heart that he didn''t say it.


    "I want to kill you, I want to kill you..." Pan Shaowen''s wife roared in her heart with a murderous face, and her body trembled slightly because of excessive anger.


    At the moment, he Xiaofeng pushed the door open, a smell of fried chicken suddenly came, and then the muscles on his face began to twitch.


    Pan Shaowen''s face muscles are also twitching violently, pan Shaowen''s wife Li Hong''s face muscles are also twitching, and the president of Phoenix University Zhang Guoqiang''s face muscles are also twitching.


    What they saw was the back of a slightly emaciated man. They didn''t see the face, but they all smelled the smell of fried chicken. The smell came from the bucket of KFC family in front of the man, and also from the half eaten fried chicken wings in the man''s hand!


    No one spoke any more and even forgot to breathe. All of them stared at the man who was sitting there eating fried chicken wings.


    This Is that the killer? Why are there no handcuffs? Why And KFC family? When is the suspect''s welfare so good?


    Pan Shaowen felt that his face was convulsed and numb. Then his eyes moved away from the man and fell on he Xiaofeng. His voice was hoarse but uncertain, and he said: "he is The killer? "


    "Yes, pan Ju. He''s the killer." He Xiaofeng said quickly after reaction. The moment he saw this scene, he was silly and then angry. This bastard dares to eat the whole family here. What kind of place does he think this place is? Hotel?


    Then he wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t smile. Can you imagine how hard he is now?


    "He Xiaofeng..." Pan Shaowen finally broke out. He pointed to he Xiaofeng in a hoarse voice and growled, "don''t you want to do it? If it doesn''t matter, just pack up and go! He''s a terrible criminal. Why don''t he wear handcuffs? Why And fried chicken wings? Don''t tell me he''s your father... "


    "Pan Ju, he is not my Laozi." He Xiaofeng said. Isn''t that insulting?


    "What do you mean?" Pan Shaowen pointed to he Xiaofeng and yelled loudly. His face was still twitching. His body was shaking violently. "Or is he your son? Otherwise, how could there be such treatment... "


    "Director Pan, you are insulting me." Li zedao looked back at Pan Shaowen and said. Just now pan Shaowen said that he was the Laozi of he Xiaofeng. Although he rejected it, he didn''t refute it because he didn''t lose anything and he hadn''t finished eating the chicken wings.


    But it''s impossible not to refute now. Pan Shaowen dares to say that he is the son of he Xiaofeng Isn''t that insulting to death? So Li zedao can''t stand it decisively. Even if he hasn''t finished eating the chicken wings, he can''t help but look back and say.


    "You..." When he saw Li zedao''s face, pan Shaowen''s body seemed to have an electric current flowing through. His body suddenly trembled. His face was extremely white, and he was completely stupid.


    Zhang Guoqiang''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of his eyes. Yes? The freshman who beat people to death on the first day of school and used cruel means is actually Li zedao, who thinks that he has a bright future in the future and has had dinner together for several times. He seems to be more like the number one student in the college entrance examination who is a friend?


    Pan Shaowen''s wife didn''t notice pan Shaowen''s face, which was already dead. Her eyes were red and murderous. She stared at Li zedao''s slightly immature face, and her body trembled slightly. She was very angry. Her baby son''s Baobei was almost ripe, but the murderer was so happy to eat the family barrel here £¿


    What kind of world is this? Is there any royal law?


    "Why don''t you go and get this son of a bitch for me?" Li Hong shouts in a sharp voice.The two policemen who followed pan Shaowen didn''t move. First of all, what happened in front of them was so strange that they felt that their brains were not enough. After all, even he Xiaofeng''s son or even his father, he Xiaofeng didn''t dare to let him eat the whole family barrel so blatantly.


    Besides, they only obey the orders of the Secretary, not his wife.


    "Old pan, don''t you want me to arrest him?" Li Hong saw two policemen carefully look at her, but there was no redundant action, so she pulled pan Shaowen''s hand.


    Pan Shaowen didn''t seem to hear her words. He shook off Li Hong''s hand, then walked in, squeezed a smile on his face, looked at Li zedao and said, "it''s Li Shao."


    Speaking of Kung Fu, his mind is surging up. The reason why he started on his son is for himself?


    With this remark, except for he Xiaofeng, people including Li Hong and Zhang Guoqiang are silly again. Li Hong, in particular, seems to see a ghost in broad daylight. The bell is wide open, and her mouth is wide enough to insert a coconut!


    My husband, the director of the Phoenix Police Bureau, is so kind and even respectful to call this killer "Li Shao"? Is He''s got a lot to come from? Too big for your husband? If that''s the case, isn''t her son suffering in vain?


    Li zedao took a look at Pan Shaowen, threw the chicken wing bone in his hand on the table, and then sneered: "director Pan, what you just said is insulting me and captain he. "


    " just a joke. " Pan Shaowen tried to make the smile on his face look normal.


    Li zedao did not continue to pester on this matter, but asked: "the scum I beat in the Phoenix Hotel is your son?"


    Pan Shaowen''s eyes jumped slightly, and then said, "it''s really my son maple leaf. Maple leaf is not very convenient for him to move now, so I''m the father to come here instead of him and apologize to Li Shao first."


    In addition to he Xiaofeng, so people are stupid again. They don''t know what kind of words to use to describe their mood. You should know that Pan Shaowen''s murderous past is to make the other party look good. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a big reversal, and he apologized for his son.


    "What kind of identity does this boy have that makes pan Shaowen so afraid? Because he''s a hundred mile old junior? " Zhang Guoqiang was really puzzled. What made him even more puzzled was that the boy didn''t seem to see him and didn''t look at him at all.


    "Son is not the fault of godfather, so I accept director Pan''s apology." Li zedao said with a good voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Shaowen''s fist was slightly pinched, and he had an impulse to kill.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t trouble your son any more." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Pan Shaowen looked at the inexplicable smile on Li zedao''s face. He was not at ease at all. He thought that when the boy was better, he would send him abroad as soon as possible, so as not to be killed by this bastard.


    At the moment, I had to smile: "Li Shao, please rest assured that I will discipline my useless son well after I go back. I will never let him do anything wrong outside."


    Li zedao looked at Pan Shaowen and raised his mouth slightly. "I believe Director Pan has always been a good father. "


    Pan Shaowen''s heart is slightly awe inspiring. He has something to say! But this bastard is referring to the fact that he helped his son wipe a lot of buttocks, or his son was abandoned by him, and he will try to find revenge? Or both?


    Then he said, "I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed, because I''m busy with work, so my son lacks discipline Another day I''ll find a place to set up a table and bring my son over to make amends to Li Shao personally. I hope Li Shao will appreciate it. "


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll beat your son up again when I see him?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Shaowen almost had this bastard dragged down and shot to death!


    "Just kidding." Li zedao stood up and said with a smile, "director Pan, don''t care."


    "Ha ha, I understand." Pan Shaowen said with a smile, "then I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb Li Shao."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "OK, director Pan Go back and drive carefully. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thanks for Li Shao''s concern. I will. " Pan Shaowen said with a smile, his murderous spirit surging in his heart. What does this mean? Curse yourself for being killed in a car accident?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "That''s good. Don''t be like your man sun Shaohua. In order to pursue the pleasure of a moment, he went so far as to exceed the speed limit that the whole car crashed out of the bridge railing and directly fell off the bridge. The car was destroyed and people died." Li zedao said regretfully.


    The canthus of Pan Shaowen''s eyes again slightly vibrated a few times, this bastard won''t really know what happened? Then he nodded slightly and said, "it''s really a pity about Shaohua If it wasn''t for speeding, it wouldn''t have cost you all your life. "


    Li zedao smiles and says nothing.


    "Li Shao, I''ll go back first." Pan Shaowen nodded to Li zedao and turned to leave. His steps were much heavier than before, but his back was slightly bent.


    "It looks like the fox''s tail is coming out." Li zedao looked at his back, the corner of his mouth has been tilted up a trace of incomparable evil.


    After pan Shaowen left with himself and the two criminal policemen, Li zedao''s eyes fell on Zhang Guoqiang. Then he said with some apologies, "I''m really sorry, principal Zhang. I asked you to come to the police station so late. It''s disturbing your rest."


    "You..." Zhang Guoqiang looked at Li zedao strangely, opened his mouth and said, "you It''s OK. "


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Guoqiang was very depressed. I didn''t know that the killer was you at all. When I knew it was you, I saw you pretending to be forced, so I never worried about you?


    "I have some conflicts with director Pan, and director Pan is not a good person. If I had been too intimate with President Zhang just now, I was afraid that director Pan would have a problem with you secretly I''d like to apologize to the headmaster. " Li zedao explained why he had just ignored him.


    "So it is." Zhang Guoqiang''s eyes narrowed slightly and Li zedao nodded. He felt more and more that the mind of this young man he was optimistic about was more terrible than those old foxes.


    Then some disapproved and said, "but you don''t have to worry about it. Even pan Shaowen, the director of the Phoenix police department, doesn''t care about me."


    Indeed, in terms of rank, Zhang Guoqiang, the president of Phoenix University, is higher than pan Shaowen. After all, Phoenix university is a vice ministerial University. Besides, Zhang Guoqiang is full of peaches and plums, and pan Shaowen really dare not offend him.


    "If you are not afraid of gentlemen, you are afraid of villains." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Zhang Guoqiang was stunned and immediately laughed and said, "yes, I''m not afraid of gentlemen, I''m afraid of villains You''re OK. I''ll let people clean up the rest of the tail. Those students with poor quality should be criticized and punished. They should never be allowed to discredit the face of Phoenix University. "


    On one side, he Xiaofeng sneered, thinking that this bastard made such arrogant things on the first day of school. Isn''t it a disgrace to Phoenix university? Don''t tell me this is a face for Phoenix University!


    Li zedao smiles and says nothing more.


    "Ze Dao, we''ll have dinner together some other day." Zhang Guoqiang said.


    "All right, principal, just give me a call when you have time." Li zedao said with a slight nod.


    "Then I''ll go back first. I''m old, but I can''t bear the burden. Ha ha." Zhang Guoqiang said with a smile, and then patted Li zedao on the shoulder.


    "Headmaster, I''ll see you out." Li zedao said with a smile.


    After watching the car that Zhang Guoqiang was sitting in leave, Li zedao looked back at he Xiaofeng and said, "I just wiped out a fried chicken wing for that whole family barrel. The rest hasn''t been wiped out yet. Do you want to follow the chicken wing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes He Xiaofeng said.


    At the moment, when they returned to he Xiaofeng''s office, Li zedao picked up a piece of original chicken and chewed it. He Xiaofeng didn''t show weakness and wiped out a roast wing in his hand. After holding it for a long time, he was hungry. Of course, he Xiaofeng already knows where the whole barrel came from.


    As soon as Li zedao was brought back, the criminal police were afraid that he would be hungry. They kindly asked him if he would like a take out. Li zedao was very embarrassed and said that he would have a family bucket.


    When he Xiaofeng went to "invite" Pan Shaowen, the bucket of the whole family was sent to him. Therefore, when he opened the door, he saw that he was eating chicken wings.


    "You have a good relationship with the president of Phoenix university?" He Xiaofeng vomited the bone in his mouth and asked.


    "It''s not bad. Who made me the number one in the college entrance examination?" Li zedao said with a proud face, "you don''t know. When I told him that I wanted to apply for Phoenix University, he was so excited, tut tut Imagine for yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng wants to slap himself. If he doesn''t have anything to say, isn''t it stupid to cooperate with him?


    So he changed the topic: "the victim named Jia Ming and the restaurant owner Zhang Xiaotian, after the interrogation, I have asked them to go back first. Jia Ming has been emphasizing that you only hit people to save him. If you want to be punished, just punish him. I told him clearly that you will be OK, so he can rest assured."Li zedao took out a tissue and wiped his hands, then said, "Why are those honest people being bullied?"


    "Because..."


    "Because they don''t know how to resist." Li zedao himself gave himself such an answer.


    He Xiaofeng already has a black face. This guy doesn''t pay attention to him, does he?


    "A person''s honesty and kindness are very valuable. However, if a person is weak and confused besides honesty, he will be easily bullied. He has no resistance to evil forces and has no sense of closeness to justice. But if you are honest, strong, right and wrong, plain and handsome, charming and strong, you will not be easily bullied Bullying, you will make the wicked fear, and the good support... "


    Said Li zedao a face serious looking at he Xiaofeng said: "I am such a person."


    "Cough..." He Xiaofeng was choked by his saliva decisively, and then he knew that the bastard''s face was a little thicker than he imagined.


    "That Is Pan Shaowen guilty? " In order not to let Li zedao continue to be shameless, he Xiaofeng had to change another topic.


    Li zedao nodded and said: "although he has a smile on his face and behaves so respectfully and humbly, he is guilty. Sun Shaohua is likely to be his ghost. That night I was taken to Fengmingshan to try to erase this matter. In all probability, he asked sun Shaohua to do it, and sun Shaohua asked his subordinate Ma Xiaoqiang to do it."


    "What are you going to do next?" He Xiaofeng nodded and asked, "he''s an old fox, and he''s in such a crucial position. It''s not easy to move him. Even if you are a member of Huaxia special Bureau, even if you care a hundred miles away, even if you have a good relationship with the president of Phoenix University."


    "Do you think he is a good father?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    He Xiaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you want to start from his son?"


    "His son is such a jerk. Must pan Shaowen help him wipe his ass?" Li zedao nodded and said, "it''s just that even if the excrement is wiped off by him, the stench is not so easy to remove. There will always be traces to follow."


    He Xiaofeng took the chicken wings in his hand. He wanted to take a big bite. When he heard that, he felt his stomach was tumbling, so he threw the chicken wings away.


    "But be quick. The old fox already knows that I want to attack him." Li zedao said, then looked at he Xiaofeng eagerly, "or Can you help me investigate and see if his son has ever committed any cases? "


    "I don''t have time." He Xiaofeng said with a speechless face, and then took out a paper towel to wipe his hands, "you eat slowly, finish eating quickly, I go back to sleep." Then he stood up, went to the door, opened the door, but saw a middle-aged woman in her forties mopping the floor there.


    "Captain he..." The middle-aged woman who mopped the floor looked up at he Xiaofeng after hearing the news. She said with a restrained smile.


    "Aunt Liang, why don''t you go back so late?" He Xiaofeng nodded and said. She was asked to come back from the police station to be responsible for cleaning the office building. She was conscientious and clean the inside and outside of the police station.


    "When you''re done, go back." Aunt Liang said, "you step on it. It''s OK. I''ll just drag it for a while."


    "I''m so sorry." He Xiaofeng said with some apology, and then stepped on the still damp ground to leave.


    In the office, Li zedao looked up at he Xiaofeng who was standing at the door and aunt Liang who was in charge of cleaning. His eyes narrowed slightly. After he Xiaofeng left, he took his eyes back again and fell on the sucking chicken in his hand. He continued to eat it.


    After all of them were wiped out, Li zedao belched with enjoyment on his face, cleaned up the bones and threw them into the garbage can. Then he left he Xiaofeng''s office and said hello to the criminal police on duty. Then he walked out of the gate of the police station and saw a dazzling red sports car parked under the street light. After seeing him come out, he went out, The people in the car also honked the horn and made a harsh sound.


    Li zedao pulled his mouth as if he didn''t see it. Then he ran away from the other side. At this time, the car window was rolled down. Susan''s delicate face with a strange smile appeared there, and then he cried out with a smile: "if you dare to ignore me, Li zedao, the number one student in this year''s college entrance examination, will make his counselor''s stomach big tomorrow This matter... "


    In a flash, Susan''s voice stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "Whoosh!" Susan just felt her eyes twinkle. Then she put her hand through the window and covered her mouth.


    "You are sick!" Li zedao stared at Susan with a black line on his face and said in a low voice.


    Susan didn''t speak, not because she didn''t want to speak, but because her mouth was covered by Li zedao, so she couldn''t speak at all, but her eyes were full of smiles, so she looked at Li zedao without any fear.


    Li zedao''s heart is full of powerlessness. In the face of this woman who hit her left face, she put her right face together to let you continue to smoke and scold her. However, she has a smile on her face. She frankly accepts that she has some mental problems that are even more shameless than her master. He has another feeling that he doesn''t know what to do, and he regrets it. Why was she in Amsterdam To save her? Let her become a sex slave, she certainly dare not like now so arrogant?


    "I didn''t ignore you, I see you now Well, I''ll go. " Li zedao said coldly, released the hand covering her mouth, and turned to leave.


    Susan looked at his back with a smile and said, "if you leave, Li zedao, the number one student in this year''s college entrance examination, will make his counselor''s stomach bigger tomorrow..."


    "You''re sick. Do you believe I''ll kill you now?" Li zedao said with a murderous face.


    "I don''t believe it." Susan said with a smile, "besides, I''m your counselor and teacher now. When you talk or shut up, you are sick Is it too disrespectful of teachers? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao choked on his chest, as if he had been stabbed. What kind of bullshit teacher? But he couldn''t refute Susan, because Susan was his counselor.


    Next, he walked around the car with a depressed face, opened the front passenger''s door and went in. Then he said in a vicious voice, "Miss Su, what do you want?"


    "I don''t think about it. My students fight Oh, no, it''s beating people up and then being brought to the police station by the police. As a counselor, I naturally have to come to understand the situation. Is there a problem? " Susan looked at Li zedao with a smile and said that she thought Li zedao looked very cute now.


    "It''s no problem, of course." Li zedao said coldly, "as you can see, I have left the police station and been acquitted Thank you for your concern Is that all right? "


    "No way."


    "What else do you want?" Li Ze road really want to strangle her impulse, you say a good girl, want to look good, want money rich, why brain disease?


    "In order to celebrate my inexplicable becoming a great people''s teacher..."


    "It''s planning, isn''t it?" Li zedao sneers. He knows that the reason why Susan came to Phoenix university to be a counselor in the Department of archaeology is to disgust him! This is a haunting and annoying kid.


    "You''re right, too." Susan clapped her hands and chuckled, "in order to celebrate that I finally became a great people''s teacher, I decided to drink..."


    "Then you go to drink. Remember to drink more I''ll go back first. I''ll have to gather tomorrow morning and then take part in military training... " Li zedao said perfunctorily that he thought it would be better to drink to death, and then he was free. He said that he would get out of the car when he opened the door.


    Susan grabbed Li zedao''s arm and said, "I don''t have any money. Please buy me a drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao looked back and saw Susan''s serious face. In other words, she said seriously, "I don''t have any money. Please buy me a drink." The meaning of this sentence is Li zedao thinks that this psychopath is looking at himself as an idiot at all. People who look at such a fashionable sports car will have no money to drink?


    "I don''t have any money with me, either!" Li zedao said, "so..."


    "That''s OK. I''ll buy you a drink." Susan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you have no money with you? "


    Susan giggled and said, "do I have to pay for my drink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I don''t go to drink with you obediently, will all the teachers and students of Phoenix university know tomorrow No, no, they all misunderstand me and say, "I''ve made counselors'' stomachs bigger?" Li zedao asked with a gloomy face.


    Susan had a shy look on her face and said, "yes But I don''t mind letting other people know about it. "


    "Damn, there''s nothing between us at all, OK?" Li zedao almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You took my first kiss away, you hit my ass, you saw all my body..." Susan nibbled her lips, looked at Li zedao with a embarrassed face and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes were wide open and speechless, because he did do these things, just No, it''s just that if you reason with people with brain diseases, your brain will also be sick in the end.


    Then he said with a cold smile, "Mr. Su, you don''t want to play tricks like you did last time, do you?""You found out." Susan showed a nervous smile in Li zedao''s eyes.


    Li zedao turned his lips and leaned back on the seat. He closed his eyes and paid no attention to Susan.


    Susan''s mouth turned up slightly, then she started the car, stepped on the gas and sped forward.


    Fish pond bar. This is where Susan brought Li zedao.


    Susan stops the car. After they get out of the car, Susan takes the initiative to put her arms around Li zedao.


    moment, the smell that just smelled in the car is even more smelling. It is a perfume that Susan uses as if it is enchanting. Of course, it is not the poisonous perfume before. The two flavors are very rich, but there are still differences.


    it''s just that the perfume is poisonous. Li Zedao is not sure, though he is not poisoned.


    But Li zedao can be sure of one thing, that is, Susan herself is poison. For him, it''s the kind of poison that makes him extremely depressed and want to vomit blood. For other men, such as the animals of archaeology, it''s the kind of poison that can turn hormones into animals in an instant.


    What Susan is wearing now is not the elegant and decent clothes she wore in the afternoon, but a dress with two white arms and long legs. When she hugs Li zedao, her arm without any shelter has intimate contact with Li zedao''s body. As long as Li zedao is willing and uses a little force, he can eat her tofu.


    Li zedao didn''t want to eat her tofu, let alone her own tofu, so his body dodged and said: "Miss Su, pay attention to the influence."


    "Hee hee, why don''t you pay attention to the influence when you smoke my ass?" Susan said with a charming smile, and then she took Li zedao''s arm and went straight to the bar, regardless of Li zedao''s feelings.


    "Again..." Li Zedao''s heart was weak, but she was coming from the same place. He had reason to believe that if he did not cooperate well, Susan would make complaints about that very big eye. Anyway... She has no face and is not afraid of losing face.


    But Li zedao is afraid!


    Although Li zedao is Xiaobai, he used to go into the bar. That day, Li Mengchen was jealous, so he went to a bar called "night sky" to drink. Li zedao secretly followed him in, and finally beat Zhao Wuji who tried to eat Li Mengchen''s tofu.


    However, it is obvious that the size of the fish pond bar is much larger than that of the night star bar, but the pattern is similar. The hall on the first floor is a song and dance hall, with bar and card seats, and the second floor is a box.


    In the middle of the hall is a big brother who looks rather vicissitudes. Over there, he is singing the popular song "in spring" in a slightly hoarse voice. It seems that he is also a person with a story. People without a story can''t sing the vicissitudes of this song.


    Li zedao thought that Susan would take him to find a corner with less people and less light. After all, it''s convenient for her to do some things that she wants to do but can''t see the light, isn''t it? To his surprise, Susan took out a golden card and showed it to the waiter.


    After seeing the card, the waiter looked more respectful. Then he took Susan and Li zedao into a side passage and came to an elevator at the end of the passage. There were two men in black at the entrance of the elevator.


    The waiter nodded to them, nodded to Li zedao and Susan, and then turned to leave.


    The man in black pressed the elevator button behind him, and the door opened quickly. Then they bowed deeply to Li zedao and Susan, and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Dear guest, please come inside." The man in Black said respectfully.


    When Li zedao was still wondering where the elevator would take him, Susan had already pulled his arm into the elevator.


    "Wait Where to? " Li zedao asked with a frown. His hand was pulled in by Susan, but his body was still outside, so that the elevator couldn''t close and the alarm sounded harsh.


    Susan looked at Li zedao with a gloomy smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "what? Scared? I thought you were not afraid. "


    "You think too much. I''m afraid of death." Li zedao was very honest and said that he didn''t think the fear of death was a shame.


    Susan giggled, and her face again had that kind of nervous smile in Li zedao''s eyes: "don''t worry, you can''t die. You are the father of my future child. How can I let you die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt insulted again, but his body also entered the elevator.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    The elevator door closed quickly, and then slowly went down.


    "Bang Dang!" When the elevator door was opened again, the loud noise and rolling heat wave came towards them.


    Li zedao''s eyes were a little dazed and swept around. However, he found that the decoration pattern here was similar to that seen above. There were bars and elegant seats around, and there was a t-table in the middle. What was different was that the people sitting around the elegant seats and the bar were dressed in gorgeous clothes. It can be imagined that those who could enter here at least had some identities Less is rich.


    The T-stage is not like the above, there is a vicissitudes of life uncle over there is very emotional singing "in spring", but there are two tall men with strong upper body over there, the action is rough but agile, sometimes wrestling together, sometimes separated, and then staring at each other''s opening, looking for the chance to give each other a fatal blow.


    When they hit each other with their fists, the people sitting around the platform began to shout for them, and let go of their physical fatigue and inner anger.


    "Where is this?" Li zedao looked at Susan and asked, and because there was so much noise here, he had to raise the decibel of his voice, "here we are Drink? "


    Li zedao really thinks that Susan''s idea of drinking in such a place is not very good. Is it interesting to see two big men fighting there?


    According to Li zedao, the best place to drink is in the room, isn''t it? It''s OK to go to sleep after drinking too much. You don''t have to worry about whether you will be robbed of money or even sex when you fall asleep outside. No one can see it even if the ugly and leaky people start drinking crazy, can''t they?


    "This is one of the biggest underground boxing rings in the south." Susan hugged Li zedao''s arm tightly and put her mouth close to Li zedao''s ear. She said that this place is too noisy. She doesn''t want to yell like Li zedao. That would make her tasteless and ignorant!


    When she touched her ears unconsciously, Li zedao felt that there was a fragrance around her ears, and her body was numb.


    "Some are professional boxers, some are boxing enthusiasts, and some are foreign experts!" Susan swept around and yelled, "of course, if they want to go on stage, they can challenge the last winner Do you want to go on stage? "


    "No." Li zedao simply refused. He felt that this woman''s mind was so vicious that he wanted him to come on stage and play monkey there to show everyone. He didn''t do such a stupid thing!


    Besides, from his point of view, although the strength of the two men fighting together on the stage is not bad, one fist is enough to beat a bullying rascal, but it''s easy for a master like him to slap and kill two.


    Li zedao doesn''t want to be bullied, but he doesn''t want to bully others because of his natural goodness. In his opinion, if he really comes to power, he is bullying people!


    Susan looked at Li Ze with a smile and said, "I knew you would refuse."


    Li zedao curled his lips and said, "you seem to know me very well."


    "I don''t know you very well, I just know you a little I know you''re pretty Susan chuckled and said, "there''s no resistance to a woman like me who has the best looks and body."


    "Miss Su, you overestimate yourself." Li zedao glanced at her and said coldly that there was no disguised disgust in his eyes.


    Susan chuckled, then glanced at Li zedao and said, "besides, I will try my best to get to know you. Finally, I will make you like me In other words, it''s OK to like my body first Do you want to find a place to communicate after drinking? It''s said that 40 minutes at a time is not a problem Aren''t you a little thirsty? "


    "Sick!" Li zedao coldly said that he thought this woman''s insanity had been committed again, and he really wanted to correct her, he had more than 40 minutes, OK?


    Susan was very proud of laughing, and then said in Li zedao''s ear: "come on, an old friend wants to buy us a drink."


    "Old friend?" Li zedao eyebrows slightly a pick of, "our?" He didn''t remember that he had a friend with Susan, a psychopath, and he was an old friend. Who was it?


    Secretly murmuring in her heart, Susan has brought Li zedao to a card stand. At this time, a group of young men and women with extraordinary taste in clothes are sitting there.


    Seeing that Susan came over with Li zedao''s arm in her arms, the men and women''s eyes fell on both of them.


    When those people are looking at themselves, Li zedao is also looking at them, and then the corner of his mouth has slightly tilted up a bit strange.


    He did see the old friend mentioned by Susan from these people. At this time, the old friend was still staring at him with a pair of peach blossom eyes. Being looked at like this made Li zedao feel disgusted.The owner of peach blossom eye is Dongfang Ming, the human demon who competed with him in Yunshan mountain in Yanjing and lost to his yellow sports car.


    Later, Li zedao had a brief understanding of the Oriental family in Yanjing, and then he found out that the Oriental family had been so brilliant Yes, it used to be, because the Oriental family is not as brilliant as it was a few decades ago. At that time, the Oriental family was the most powerful family in China. No family could fight against it alone, but something happened later and gradually declined.


    But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, so even if Dongfang Ming has such a hobby, he doesn''t look manly at all, and sometimes he is even more feminine than a woman, but he is still one of the top boys in Yanjing, and no one dares to look down on him.


    In addition, Li zedao also found three other familiar faces. One was Sun Rui, who was asked to race with Li zedao when he was climbing Yunshan mountain. At this time, he was sitting next to the human demon. It can be imagined that although he failed or even overturned in that race, he almost let the human demon die, but he was still favored by the human demon. It seems that Well, it''s a good job.


    Li zedao was surprised when he saw the other two faces. However, he was relieved when he thought of the name of the bar, Yutang bar. It can be imagined that this bar should be the Qin family''s industry. Qin shaomei, the peach that can make most men''s hormones surge, and Qin Shaofeng, Li zedao wanted to beat him up after seeing it It''s also understandable that you can see the grass bag in the street.


    It''s just They have a good relationship with the human demon? Is the eastern family standing behind the Qin family? Or is it that this human demon has nothing to do to travel to Phoenix, and their sister and brother are just making the best of their friendship?


    "It''s Li Shao." The human demon looked at Li zedao standing up, the action was charming, so as not to let it block the realization, and then threw a wink at Li zedao, said Jiaodi.


    White Straight pants, colorful tights, revealing the "sexy" navel and snow-white *, with hair and EARRINGS Wearing such clothes on such a man has already made Li zedao feel like vomiting. After hearing his voice, he has goose bumps all over his body.


    "Hello, Ming Shao." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Oh, Li Shao, sit down, sit down..." The human demon orchid pointed to the position next to him and said, "I''m surprised and happy to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t go there. He didn''t want to be misunderstood that he had anything to do with the human demon. He even had an impulse to grab the bottle on the table and hit him on the head.


    Qin shaomei''s beautiful eyes looked at Li zedao. Her eyes were a little strange, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    As for Qin Shaofeng''s ugly expression, there is fear in his eyes. It can be imagined that he has been bullied by Li zedao one after another, which has made his weak heart extremely hurt.


    Other people, who know Li zedao''s details, have a little fear in their eyes. Those who don''t know Li zedao''s details have doubts. After all, this little white face came with Susan, the eldest daughter of the Su family. But Dongfang Ming''s eyes are so hot that he seems to want to melt each other, so Can''t be two people want to keep this little white face?


    "Cluck, genie, what? I just don''t like you? Otherwise, why did I come with him, but you only saw him, but you didn''t see me? " Susan said with a cold smile.


    "Oh, our Miss Su is jealous?" The human demon said with a smile.


    "Human demon, I won''t be jealous with you if I''m jealous with anyone." Susan then put her hands around Li zedao''s arm. Her little face leaned on his shoulder and said with a smile, "my dear, although she is lustful, she doesn''t like men, and she doesn''t like those who are neither male nor female Wonderful


    The smile of the enchanting face of the human demon suddenly solidified slightly and became a little gloomy.


    In addition, the men and women all frowned slightly when they heard Susan''s words. You know, although the human demon is not a man or a woman, you can''t say it in front of him, let alone say that he is Wonderful! It''s a slap in the face!


    Li zedao pulled the corners of his mouth, and finally forced himself not to laugh. Although he was disgusted with Susan, at this moment, when Susan said this, Li zedao felt that the girl was more or less cute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    The human demon looked at Li zedao, who had a faint smile on his face and didn''t know what he was thinking. The smile on his face bloomed again and said, "how? Is Miss Su Da here to have fun with me again today? Just like that night in Fanyun mountain? "


    "Human demon, you misunderstood me." Susan said with a smile, "I just heard that you are here in Phoenix, and I know that you are not only good at racing, but also like the flying passion and the hot scene of holmont collision It''s probably what people say, like what you lack. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The human demon was stabbed in the chest.


    Susan pointed to the two men who were fighting in the ring and continued, "but I happened to come here with my dear to drink. Suddenly, I thought that you human demons have come to Phoenix. How can you get this so-called one of the biggest underground boxing rings in the South and have a good time? Sure enough, I found you here after a round, so I came to say hello to you. "


    "Is it?" The genie looked at Susan with a smile.


    "Yes." Susan nodded seriously and said with a smile, "well, since we''ve finished greeting, we won''t disturb you to drink and watch the boxing match. See you later." With that, he nodded to everyone with a smile and left with Li zedao''s arm in his arm.


    The human demon looked at the back of the two of them, and the little face was already a little bit chilly.


    "Forty minutes? Let''s test it. " Said the genie in his own voice.


    Qin shaomei looked at Li zedao''s back with a lot of complicated looks in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Susan took Li zedao to a bar and said to the waiter, "two bars of beer." Then he looked at Li Ze and said with a smile, "I know, you want to drink beer."


    Li zedao looked at Susan and said with a smile, "maybe I want to have tea."


    "Go away." Susan said with a smile.


    Soon, the beer will arrive.


    Susan picked up a glass of beer, looked at Li zedao seriously and said in a voice, "I''m sorry." When she spoke, she had already raised her glass and poured it.


    After drinking most of the glass in one breath, Susan stopped the glass and looked at Li zedao and continued, "thank you." Then he raised the cup again and began to pour it.


    Soon, the glass came to the bottom. Susan put the glass on the bar heavily, and then looked at Li zedao. After a hiccup, her cheek was a little red, and she even showed a smile and said, "this time, I don''t need to threaten me. If I don''t say it, I''ll slap your face in front of everyone I said it myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Susan with wide eyes. He couldn''t imagine that Susan could be so forthright and generous when she drank wine. She was even more manly than Zhou Yan. What''s more, he couldn''t imagine that Susan would take the initiative to say these two words that she had been holding for a long time even though she was threatened by him. Even after she said them, her mood collapsed and she roared in the roast duck shop I yelled like I was crazy.


    But now she even said it, and her attitude is so sincere, isn''t it Isn''t this Susan at all?


    "Miss Su, what are you playing with?" Li zedao asked carefully.


    "Li zedao, what do you think I can do?" Susan looked at Li zedao with one hand holding her cheek, and asked, "or You don''t have confidence in yourself? "


    "What has no confidence?" Li zedao asked in a daze.


    "You don''t believe that the domineering spirit that you exude has conquered me. It makes me realize that I''m wrong, that I''m stupid, selfish and disgusting, and that I''ve never said that before Oh, no, I''ve only said these two words once since I grew up and under your threat? "


    "Er..." Li zedao was silent, and then said with some embarrassment, "that It''s not that I have no confidence in myself, but... "


    "Isn''t that good?" Susan interrupted Li zedao''s words and said with a smile, "well, I''ve finished my drink. Should I wait until you finish what I want to say Or do you need me to drink it for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he was underestimated.


    Then she looked at Susan strangely again, took a sip from her glass, and said, "there are so many bars in Phoenix, why do you come to this fishpond bar? Just because there is black boxing here, do you like such a hot and noisy environment? Or did you come here because you knew the Banshee was here? You took me to the human demon to show my face, and almost stimulated him. What do you want to do? I really hate to death, so I want to help pull some hatred? "


    "Dear classmate Li, don''t you have guessed it all?" Susan smiles at Li zedao and says.


    "Miss Su, I''m stupid." Li zedao said, "where do you know what is on your mind? Please help me out. "


    Susan "Puchi!" All of a sudden, he was happy and said, "classmate Li, you are very smart, but you have to pretend to be stupid Tut Tut, but I can''t see that you are cute when you pretend to be stupid Well, since you want to pretend, I think you are really stupid. Who makes me like you a little bit? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao sipped the ice beer with strong wheat aroma, pretending not to hear what she said.


    "As far as I know, you have conflicts with the Qin group, and even want to stab the Qin group, right?" Susan holds her cheek with one hand and looks at Li zedao with great interest. She feels that this man is very cute.


    Li zedao took a look at her and didn''t answer. He continued to drink beer, but it''s not surprising why Susan knew that he was in conflict with Qin''s group. Such a thing is not a secret after all.


    Besides, even if it''s not for Nintendo''s sake, judging from his relationship with Baili Changhe, Baili group doesn''t deal with Qin group, so naturally he doesn''t deal with Qin group.


    Susan continued with a smile: "now, I have decided to treat you as the man I''m after. Naturally, I can''t let the Qin family bully you. In addition, just becoming a great people''s teacher is too excited to sleep. So I just take you to bully the Qin family and smash the Qin family''s field. Of course, it''s mainly you who smash the field. I''m here It''s interesting to cheer you on, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on, drink a little more. After that, you''ll smash this bar with a drunken mania." Said Susan bewitchingly.


    "Sick!" Li zedao said with a speechless face, "is the eastern family standing behind Qin''s group?"


    Then Li zedao continued to sip the beer, but his mind was surging. Is it because Qin Yiping, Qin Shaofeng''s Laozi, felt the danger that the human demon came to Phoenix? He actually came to Phoenix for himself?


    Li zedao has another thing he doesn''t quite understand, which is why Qin Yiping wants to get rid of himself so deliberately? Is it just because he believes that he will help Nintendo revenge, so he will get rid of himself first? Or is there another reason?


    Moreover, Li zedao thinks that Qin Yiping''s luck is a bit bad. The killer he invited is actually his elder martial brother. He set up a bureau in Xiangju. As a result, Xiangju''s boss turns out to be his own master.


    "Dear Li, isn''t that obvious? This is an industry of Qin''s group, but the human demon came to Phoenix to see black boxing. Qin''s sister and brother are very careful to accompany them... " Susan said with a smile, "tut Tut, do you think that kid of Qin family will be lucky tonight?"


    "Poof!" Li zedao simply spewed out the beer in his mouth, and then said with a speechless face: "Miss Su, don''t say such disgusting words when I drink, OK? What''s more, you have a language problem. It should be The boy of the Qin family is lucky to be a human demon instead of a human demon What do you think? "


    "Well, classmate Li, your culture is better than mine." Susan giggled.


    "Miss Su, I don''t think you are praising me." Li zedao said with a black line on his face. He glanced at the T-stage and saw that the two tall men with strong upper body were still fighting fiercely over there, one was wearing red shorts, the other was wearing blue shorts.


    "The one in red shorts won." Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, the man in red shorts dived and fell forward. When his opponent got the opportunity to sneak attack from behind, the man in red shorts rotated 180 degrees, ignored his opponent''s evasion and flashy counterattack, and punched him on the cheek.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, blue shorts man wailed, the body rolled down the T stage, and then heavy decline on the floor not far away.


    Some people ran to drag the blue shorts man away, and more people cheered and clapped, cheering the red shorts man on the stage.


    The next second, Li zedao is slightly awe inspiring. He has already seen a thin figure quietly jump on the stage, just like a ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    The red shorts man waved his arm and yelled at the audience: "who else? Who else? Who else? Who else dares to challenge? Wang Ba is the best in the world


    "Idiot!" Li zedao took a look at the thin shadow standing quietly behind Wang ba. After looking back at Wang Ba again, there was a trace of pity in his eyes. People have been standing behind you quietly for most of the day. You are still shouting so arrogantly. Who else? Is there a fool like you?


    "Is that guy a fool? People have already stood behind him on the stage, and he is still shouting so arrogantly over there? " Susan said with interest.


    "Actually He can''t be regarded as a fool, but he doesn''t know that the opponent who challenges him has come to power. " Li zedao frowned and shook his head.


    "Don''t you know? Or disdain to know? Isn''t that arrogant? " Susan said with a smile, "but a big man looks like a gorilla. He does have arrogant capital. The guy on the stage looks so thin. Maybe he will be slapped by the gorilla and fly away?"


    Li zedao took a look at her and said, "Mr. Su, you should say the opposite If you do it, the gorilla will be slapped in the face. "


    Susan''s eyes widened a little inconceivable and said, "can''t it be?"


    Li zedao did not speak, but squinted at the tall and thin figure on the stage, and did not know what he was thinking.


    At the same time, Wang Ba on the stage was still waving his arms and yelling: "who else? Who else? "


    Then a cold voice sounded in my ear: "what a fool."


    "Who said I was stupid?" Wang BA''s face roared with anger. Then he turned around and found that there was already a man on the stage.


    The man is tall and thin, just like an electric lamp post. There is no special expression on his stiff face, but his thick lips are slightly upward, forming a ironic range. His eyes are cold, as if he is looking at a dead man.


    "You just said I was stupid?" Wang Ba said angrily. I hate people saying that he is a fool. Have you ever seen such a clever fool? Those who say he''s stupid are really stupid!


    "Are you going to step down, or do I break your bones and throw you down?" The man said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Ba Leng Leng, and then laughed and said, "with a shriveled monkey like you? It''s too much for me... "


    A word hasn''t finished yet, Wang Ba just felt that the man who just stood in front of him, who was ridiculous in his eyes, had disappeared.


    "Disappeared? Are you dazed? " When Wang Bazheng was about to rub his eyes, he suddenly felt that a pair of powerful hands had pinched his neck.


    "Oh Oh... " Wang Ba looked at his cold eyes and tried to fight against them. However hard he tried, no matter how hard he tried, how he used his big fist to beat each other. His arm was not as thick as chopsticks. The other side still pinched his neck as if he didn''t feel it.


    The next second, the man made a little effort, and his seemingly thin arm lifted Wang BA''s body into the air. Wang BA''s feet were off the ground, his breathing was not smooth, and his face soon became purplish red.


    His throat whimpered to speak, but he could not say anything complete.


    After seeing this scene, the audience around the T-stage was stunned first, and then the noisy cheers came out of the whole space.


    "Oh Kill him and cut his neck like this... "


    "Kill him, kill this gorilla..."


    On the T-stage, the man looked at Wang Ba, whose face was red and looked very painful, but his eyes were still cold, and then the hand pinching his neck made a sudden effort.


    "Click!" A creepy voice sounded, and then Wang BA''s head had been tilted to one side, and his eyes were full of unwilling and nostalgia for the world.


    The man''s hand slightly forced, Wang BA''s body was thrown out like throwing garbage, floating in the air for a few seconds, and finally hit the floor heavily under the stage.


    "Ouch!" There was an uproar! Everyone had a look of shock.


    What they were shocked by was not the killing. After all, in the black market, people on both sides of the fight were injured even if they didn''t die. It''s just that compared with this man''s killing method, it''s a little softer, or that this man''s killing method is a little too simple and domineering.


    Those people beat people to death one by one, while this man stood at a high-profile angle, with a casual hand, pinched his opponent''s neck, then lifted it up, and finally stubbornly cut it off.


    Wang BA''s body is strong, and his muscles contain a strong explosive force. But the man is thin and looks as if a gust of wind can blow him down. How can he have such strong skills? And fight will be so vicious, start without the slightest mercy, not hurt, only kill.Susan''s eyes widened. She looked at the scene on the stage with an incredible face. Then she looked at Li zedao and said, "this How is that possible? "


    "What''s impossible?" Li zedao narrowed his eyes and said, "they are people from two different worlds. There is an essential gap between them. Let alone only one gorilla, even if there are ten gorillas, they will be killed in seconds Mr. Su, you have experienced such a thing for a long time


    Susan was stunned, and immediately understood what Li zedao was saying. When she was in Yanjing, she once asked several soldiers under her grandfather to find Li zedao''s trouble, but the soldiers were killed.


    Now he had a smile on his face and said, "classmate Li, are you taking revenge?"


    "If I have a grudge, you won''t have a chance to sit here and drink." Li zedao said.


    "You still have a grudge, but you don''t have the heart to kill a beautiful and noble woman like me. Am I right?" Susan looked at Li zedao with provocative eyes and said with a smile.


    "Miss Su, you think too much." Li zedao''s face is speechless. How could this woman be so thick skinned?


    "Who is better than you?" Asked Susan.


    "I don''t know." Li zedao said without hesitation.


    On the T stage, the man swept around without expression, and finally his eyes fell on Li zedao and hooked his fingers. This is a provocation, of course, but also a challenge!


    "God, he''s going to continue to break people''s necks..."


    "It''s so fuckin ''exciting. Who''s the one who''s going to break his neck next


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion, and everyone''s attention shifted to the direction of the man''s fingers.


    Seeing that the man hooked his finger in the direction where he was sitting, Li zedao was really puzzled. Then he looked at Susan and said, "Mr. Su, he wants to challenge you."


    "Classmate Li, is it you?" Susan narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "the human demon?"


    "What do you think, Miss Su?" Li zedao said with a wry smile, "who did I invite to offend? Just provocative demon said that he is a wonderful flower of neither male nor female, is you ok? He should challenge you. Why challenge me? "


    "Because I''m a pretty girl, he can''t bear to fight me, so he has to find you." Susan said with a smile, "anyway, you just said that you are more powerful than him, so go up and play with him to frustrate the arrogance of the human demon."


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "no, you have to do it yourself."


    "That little white face over there in a black T-shirt, dare to fight?" The man walked to the edge of the T stage and said, looking at Li zedao without expression. There was no hostility on his face, but there was murderous in his eyes.


    "Human demon let him kill himself?" Li zedao thought to himself. This made his heart have a strong vigilance. You know, it''s a common thing to beat people to death. If you destroy yourself here, I''m afraid you can''t even find an excuse to plead for injustice? Who asked you to pretend to be on the stage to die?


    Li zedao looked at him, but he didn''t answer his question.


    However, the audience around them will not do it.


    "Go up and cut off his neck. He''s too arrogant..." This is the person who can''t stand the man''s high-level killing method.


    "Handsome guy, I support you. Although you are not fat, you look much more handsome than the spareribs man As long as you break his neck, I''ll be yours tonight... " This is Li zedao''s face to be fascinated by the aunt.


    "Handsome guy, people also support you." One side of Susan''s hands holding the heart, a face of flower crazy said, but it gives people a kind of fear that the world is not chaotic feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt sad for the spareribs man on the stage. How can his character be so bad? How could so many people want him to die?


    "Don''t you dare?" The man asked without expression, with a sarcastic tone.


    "That I''m not afraid. " Li zedao said with a smile, "I just have a question. I don''t understand why I want to fight you? What''s in it for me after I fight you? Get a lot of money? Or can you capture the heart of a beautiful woman after winning? "


    "Dear Li zedao, after you win, you will definitely capture my heart." Susan on one side said in Li zedao''s ear, smiling.


    "You go away." Li zedao''s disgust turned his lips and said, as she said, then this fight can''t be fought.


    "I don''t like being rejected." The man said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "I don''t like people forcing me, either." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "It''s not coercion." The man said coldly, "it''s a threat! If you don''t fight with me tonight, I''ll have to follow you. I''ll accompany you when you eat, I''ll watch when you sleep, I''ll follow you when you work, and I''ll take you home What do you think? "


    The smile on Li zedao''s face gradually disappeared, and his expression became gloomy a little bit. Then he said coldly: "you are really a threat. You are not a beauty. Who wants to be followed by you? But I still don''t want to go on stage because it''s not good for me. "


    "Classmate Li, I''m a beauty. Would you like to be followed by me?" Susan said with a smile in Li zedao''s ear.


    Li zedao rolled his eyes and didn''t care about her.


    "How can it be no good?" The man looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, "do you like me following you like a maggot?"


    "If you dare to follow me, I will I''ll call the police. " Li zedao threatened with indignation.


    In addition to Susan''s interest, everyone''s eyes when they look at Li zedao are a little Despise, really a timid guy.


    "Besides, you don''t understand me. I said the advantage is For example, if I beat you on stage, will I get a lot of money, a sports car or something? There''s no color in it No, "he said Li zedao said simply.


    This time, even Susan looked at Li zedao with some disdain in her eyes. How could she not understand Li zedao''s idea?


    The man did not speak, a Jiao Didi''s voice rang out: "Li Shao, how about I give you the benefits?"


    Li zedao looked back, but saw that the human demon twisted his * slowly came over. Behind him were the group of men and women in extraordinary clothes. Qin shaomei and Qin Shaofeng were naturally among them. Their eyes fell on Li zedao just like other people. Qin shaomei frowned slightly and didn''t know what to think. Qin Shaofeng looked at Li zedao Ze Dao has a smile of schadenfreude in his eyes, just like Li Ze Dao is about to have bad luck.


    "Li Shao, how about I give you the benefits?" After walking to Li zedao, the human demon said again with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "That guy is too arrogant. I don''t think he likes it." The human demon pointed out the orchid to the man on the platform and said with a smile, "so..."


    "So since the human demon you see he is not happy, then go on stage and beat him up." Susan sneered, "I think if you twist your butt on stage, you will conquer that guy immediately Maybe you''ll have a good night


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on the human demon''s face were pumping and pumping, and his body was about to fall. What do you mean I''m going to beat that guy right away? What''s the meaning of the last sentence? What do you mean? It means that as long as it''s a man, he wants the other party to blow his chrysanthemum?


    Shit, when he''s Dongfang Ming, is he a casual guy? His eyes are very picky, not casual at all, OK? This bitch!


    The facial expressions on the faces behind Dongfang Ming are not good-looking. After all, Dongfang Ming was humiliated and their faces were not bright. But because it was Susan who humiliated Dongfang Ming, the eldest daughter of the Su family, they didn''t dare to say much.


    "Miss Su, what do you mean? What do you mean Dongfang Ming raised his eyebrows and sank his pretty face. He stamped his right foot on the ground and scolded with his hands crossed his waist muscles. "You make it clear to me. If you don''t make it clear, I didn''t play with you today! I''ll tell you, do you have me? I have me. I don''t have you What''s more, they are challenging Li Shao, not me. Why do I go up there? "


    The men and women behind Dongfang Ming slowly lowered their heads. It''s a shame, isn''t it?


    Li zedao resisted his disgusting impulse and said with a smile: "Ming Shao, Susan is joking with you You just mean, as long as I go up and beat him, you come to give me benefits What are the benefits? "


    Dongfang Ming''s face softened a little and glared at Susan. Then Lanhua pointed to the man on the platform and said, "I really think that guy is very upset and dares to threaten people. So as long as Li Shao goes up to beat this arrogant guy, I''m willing to give Li Shao a sports car. The price will never be lower than that one Or if Li Shao wants something good, just say it. "


    "It seems Ming Shao, you really want me to go up Go up and be beaten hard by the other party, even like that gorilla just now, be pinched by him to break the neck suddenly? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Li Shao, you misunderstood me." Dongfang Ming''s orchid pointed to the man on the stage and said, "I can''t stand the guy on the stage who doesn''t know where to come from. He''s so arrogant. I''m afraid Li Shao will be harassed. Besides, Li Shao, your skill is not bad. I know this. I heard that you broke the hands of the dog legs around Wei Xiaobao. In a word, I have great confidence in Li Shao. "


    Li zedao nodded and then said with embarrassment: "since Mingshao has said that, if I don''t go up, I''m sorry for Mingshao''s concern and trust in me It''s just that I don''t lack cars How about cash? I recently set up a foundation to do charity to help those in need. Why don''t you donate less money? ""Charity..." Dongfang Ming clapped his hands and said with a smile, "my favorite thing is to do charity. Well, after Li Shao came on stage and beat him down, I donated 10 million."


    "Ten million..." Li zedao hesitated.


    "The people behind me each donated two million to the foundation..." Dongfang Ming said, looking back and smilingly glancing at those people, "no problem? Everybody


    "No problem, Ming Shao. I like doing charity best."


    "Yes, I''m very loving..."


    Those people, including Qin shaomei''s younger brother and sister, made a quick statement. Although they said it was very humiliating when they were with Dongfang Ming, they still did not dare to refute what Dongfang Ming said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Shao, you see, they are all very loving people." Dongfang Ming''s peach blossom eyes fell on Li zedao again. He said with a smile, "in this way, we can raise more than 30 million yuan."


    "Well, for the sake of charity and to help more people who need help, I''ll go on stage and play with him." Li zedao said after a deep breath.


    Susan looked at Li zedao with even more disdain.


    With a "sweet" smile on his face, Dongfang Ming put his hands together and said, "OK, Li Shao, I''ll scream for you under the stage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s mouth slightly puffed. He hoped Dongfang Ming would shut up when he came on stage to beat each other. If he really had nothing to do, he could fill in the check first.


    "I have confidence in you, but..." Susan looked at Li zedao and said, "be careful."


    Li zedao was stunned, and then did not reply with a smile. Instead, he stepped out of the dark shadow and climbed onto the stage with dazzling lights. He stood in front of the man and looked at him with a smile. Then all kinds of screams were immediately made off the stage. Some hoped that the man would be cruel again and quickly cut Li zedao''s neck, while others screamed to show that he was a man I''m so handsome. Have a good look


    "Are you going to step down, or do I break your bones and throw you down?" Li zedao said, smiling at the man.


    "You robbed me of my lines." The man said coldly.


    "It''s not your line, it''s the line of the strong." Li zedao corrected, "the weak are not qualified to say this."


    "You think you have the right to say that when you face me?" The man asked coldly.


    "What do you think?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I hope your means are as powerful as your mouth." The man coldly said, "not in the forced."


    "Why don''t you just verify it?" Li zedao said with a smile, "please."


    The man is not polite, the body slightly bow, the body instantly disappeared in situ, just as before when dealing with the gorilla.


    "Whoosh!" He also had a flash of speed in front of Li zedao, and his hand had been raised and grasped Li zedao''s neck, just as he had just grasped Wang BA''s neck.


    And then He got caught in the neck!


    Yes, his neck is being pinched by Li zedao in the palm of his hand, just like he begged the other party to say you strangle me, you strangle me, and then rushed over and gave his neck to the other party.


    The man stares at Li zedao, full of panic and disbelief. His hands are clearly raised to grasp the other side''s neck. Why is his neck caught by the other side instead?


    Under the stage, those audiences are also silly. This scene is too sudden and weird.


    Everyone saw that the man disappeared in the same place again, so they were waiting for the man to appear again after disappearing as before, and then grabbed each other''s neck, but how could such a shocking scene appear?


    The person who wants to pinch someone''s neck is pinched instead?


    Dongfang Ming looks at the scene on the stage with his mouth wide open, his hands holding his heart, and his face is unbelievable. The faces of those childe brothers behind him are also very ugly, especially Qin Shaofeng. The muscles on his face are twitching slightly. How can this guy be so fierce? How could he be so powerful? It''s like a jack up who can''t fight.


    Qin shaomei''s look at Li zedao is more complicated. What is her father thinking? Why do you do those things secretly?


    Susan looked at Li zedao''s young face and grinned. She was crazy!


    "Waiter, two more beers." She cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Li zedao''s arm was slightly forced, and he had already lifted the man up, just as the man had just pinched Wang BA''s neck and then lifted his body up.


    At the same time, after a few seconds of strange silence under the stage, the more deafening cheers have filled the whole underground space again.


    "Oh Break his neck Cut his neck... "


    "Handsome boy, you are so handsome. What''s your phone number..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao looked at the Idiot''s eyes and swept around the audience who seemed to be yelling like chicken blood. He thought, do you want me to break his neck? no way! Want my phone number? Don''t even think about it You want a phone number with a face like a bun?


    Then his hand released, the man''s body fell, Li zedao''s foot suddenly kicked out, hard kick in his stomach, so the man''s like a football is simply kicked away.


    Next second "bang!" With a dull sound, the man''s body accurately fell at the feet of Dongfang Ming, who was already a little silly. Then he jumped off the T-stage, and walked slowly towards Dongfang Ming in the cheering and hot eyes of everyone.


    "He must have been more than forty minutes!" Seeing that Li Ze Dao came towards him, Dongfang Ming had such an idea in his heart.


    "Ming Shao, I''m lucky to have lived up to my destiny. I finally beat him down and raised 30 million yuan for my newly established Tiandao Foundation All in all, thank you Li zedao rubbed his hand and said gratefully.


    Dongfang Ming''s mouth is puffing and puffing. I really don''t know why he can tell such lies without blushing and beating heart. What''s more, he has an impulse to let people drag this guy down to be sodomized. At the moment, he narrowed his eyes and laughed and said, "I''m also a very loving person. I''ve been helping those who need help What we do... "


    "I know, I know, Mingshao, you must be like that..." Li zedao embarrassed to interrupt Dongfang Ming''s words, "is Ming Shao filling in a check or transferring money? I''ll give you the card number now if you transfer money Oh, your friends should have to transfer money, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Ming is choking in his heart. He has already paid for it. Will he die if he sticks more gold on his face?


    At present, Dongfang Ming took out his checkbook and filled in a check and handed it to him. Those people, including Qin shaomei and Qin Shaofeng, either transferred money to the account provided by Li zedao or filled in a check.


    Of course, two million is not too much for them, but how can they feel so depressed?


    "Well, thank you, Ming Shao. Thank you for your generosity." Li zedao said gratefully, "you are all good people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Ming, a group of people, felt insulted to death.


    At the moment, Dongfang Ming glanced at the man lying on the ground with unknown life and death. Then he looked at Li Ze with a smile and said, "well, Li Shao, I won''t disturb your sweet time with Miss Su Da. I''ll come out and get together when I have time."


    "OK, Ming Shao." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, maybe because the other party gave him 10 million, so Li zedao didn''t think he was so disgusted.


    Dongfang Ming nodded, turned around, twisted his waist and left with that group of people. If he continued to stay, he might be stimulated to vomit blood.


    With the departure of Dongfang Ming, two men in black came quickly to take away the man lying on the ground. At the same time, two more people went to the challenge arena to fight with each other. The people sitting around the challenge arena began to shout for it again, releasing their physical fatigue and inner anger.


    As for the previous two scenes, the man pinched Wang BA''s neck and twisted it, and Li zedao pinched the man''s neck and kicked him out of the challenge arena with one foot instead of breaking his neck. These two scenes are just two games in the eyes of these people, which are not enjoyable but exciting.


    Li zedao looks at Susan. Susan takes a full glass of wine and shakes it towards him. After burping, she says with a smile: "Dear Li, Congratulations, you''ve cheated 30 million. Cheers to the 30 million!"


    Then he raised his head and quickly poured down the big glass of ice beer.


    "How can this be a hoax? That''s a fundraiser Li zedao was so annoyed by Susan''s statement that he explained at the moment, "I won''t keep a cent of that 30 million. I will donate it all to the Tiandao foundation."


    "Yes, it''s fundraising!" Susan agrees with Li zedao that "we have raised 30 million yuan and helped more people in need. Cheers!" Then Susan picked up another glass of beer and gulped it down again.


    After drinking, he picked up another glass: "to your victory, cheers!" Then he began to drink again.


    After drinking, he yelled: "waiter, two more bars No, four beers... ""Come on, stop drinking." Li zedao had to persuade him. He thought that if you had drunk too much in a while, I would still have to support you and even take you away from this place to send you back. Thank you!


    Susan chuckles and ignores Li zedao''s obstruction. After the waiter delivers four cups, she drinks one after another, but the speed of drinking is getting faster and faster.


    Finally, after drinking four glasses again, she no longer asked for wine from the waiter, but stood up wobbly and lay on the bar slightly. If it wasn''t for the support of the bar, she would have been unstable, and her beautiful big eyes were a little confused. It can be imagined that she was a little drunk.


    "Li zedao..." Susan''s beautiful eyes giggled and looked at Li zedao vaguely. Then she left the bar with her body swaying. She stepped forward with an unsteady somersault and was about to fall to the ground.


    When Li zedao saw this, he had to stretch out his hand and put his arm around her waist to avoid her falling down. However, he had a speechless expression on his face. He felt that he had lost a lot.


    "Li zedao..." Susan''s body is close to Li zedao''s body, Jiao gasps repeatedly, and then blows air in his ear, "look at you on the stage so domineering all of a sudden, you''ve pinched that bastard''s neck, I think my heart is also pinched by you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Su, you have drunk too much. " Li zedao had goose bumps and almost let go of her hand, leaving Susan to fall to the ground.


    "What to do? I think I''ve fallen in love with you... " Susan''s eyes were full of adoration and obsession.


    When she was a child, when she first saw Gao Shenghan, she thought that Gao Shenghan was gentle, careful and handsome. She was a very attractive man. She could find all the necessary advantages of those men from Gao Shenghan Besides the sense of security!


    However, she now finds that kind of security in Li zedao, that kind of security that she doesn''t want to get drunk and doesn''t care about anything, and then gives herself to him at ease.


    Li zedao felt that his ears were itchy, and he was afraid that Susan would suddenly bite off his ears, so he turned his head slightly to one side, so as to stay away from Susan''s lips.


    Susan was so angry and depressed that she really wanted to bite off Li zedao''s ear.


    "Miss Su, it''s time to go back." Li zedao said with a speechless face.


    Susan didn''t respond. Her head was in Li zedao''s arms. She breathed evenly. It was obvious that she had fallen asleep because of drinking too much.


    Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth, but he had to hold her horizontally. Then he went to the elevator entrance and pressed the key to get off the elevator. After the elevator door opened, he took Susan in his arms.


    When the elevator door closed, the noise around him disappeared. Li zedao breathed out a breath and felt that the whole person was much more relaxed. The environment just like that made him a little depressed.


    When the elevator rises and stops, the two men in black at the door see Li zedao come out holding Susan who has drunk a lot, and smile and bow to them again.


    Li zedao nodded to them, then walked out of the fishpond bar with Susan who had fallen asleep in his arms, came to the red sports car that was parked there, opened the door, put Susan in first, then got on the car by taking the other side of the way, opened the driver''s door, looked at the drunk Susan, shook his head, and then started the car, intending to send Susan away Go back to the villa.


    After driving for a short time, Susan slowly opened her eyes and frowned. Then she straightened up and said, "come on, stop I need to pee. " She has been drinking several draught beers in a row, which has already become a heavy burden on her body. Now she is choked up by urine, and she is very uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth, but he had to stop the car by the side of the road. Can''t he let her pee her pants? Of course, it doesn''t matter if she pisses her pants. The key is, can''t the car stink?


    Li zedao knew that Susan couldn''t walk steadily at all, so he got out of the car. Then he held Susan out of the car and quickly came to the back of a big tree on the side of the road. He put Susan down and said, "right here, let''s call me." Then he turned and left.


    Susan knocked her heavy head with her little hand to make herself a little sober. Then she reached into her skirt and pulled her trousers to her knees. Then she squatted down and breathed heavily, almost letting so much water burst her bladder.


    After the excretion, Susan knocked her head again to make herself sober, but suddenly she felt that something slippery and cold touched her bare buttocks, and the pain swept her whole body, and she was sitting on the wet floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "It''s a big loss tonight. Not only was she eaten tofu by that psychopath, but also she had to be sent back. What kind of world is this? It''s better to stay away from her in the future, but Her threat is a real headache! "


    Li zedao looked up at the crescent moon hanging on the treetop in the sky. He was very depressed and muttered in his heart. He regretted once again why he had to be soft hearted to save her when he was in Amsterdam? It''s so nice to let Dongtu''s cattle treat her well.


    Thinking at the same time, Li zedao is very hard to force himself not to listen to that kind of inexplicable has a strange stimulation, let his heart beat inexplicably faster water sound.


    There is a big tree five meters behind him, and the sound of water flow comes from behind the big tree.


    "You say a good girl, why drink so much wine?" Li zedao was speechless. When he was in the bar, Susan''s way of drinking beer really scared him.


    "Ah..." Susan''s screams of horror came from behind the big tree.


    "This psycho is trying to attract himself to do something bad in the past? Does she think she''s an idiot? I''m not fooled Li zedao glanced at the big tree with a sneer on his face.


    "Ah There are snakes Help Li zedao... " Susan''s voice of extreme fear and weakness passed again, with a trace of crying in it.


    "There are snakes Is something really wrong? " Li zedao was stunned, then rushed to the back of the big tree, and My eyes are slightly straight.


    Although it was so dark under the big tree, Li zedao had the ability to see things in the dark for a long time, so he clearly saw how indecent Susan''s posture was at this time. At this time, she was lying on the ground full of dead leaves with her feet in advance. What''s more indecent was that her skirt was lifted up, because Li zedao''s eyes were too poisonous So he simply saw what he shouldn''t have seen.


    "She''s trying to seduce herself? Are you kidding? Are you the kind of person you can easily seduce? " Li zedao was very depressed and murmured. Then he looked away and fell on her face. Her delicate face was full of pain. There were tears in the corner of his eyes. He was looking at him in pain.


    "Miss Su, you Are you OK? You said there was a snake? Where is the snake? " Li zedao asked. He had to scold himself for being a beast. She seemed to be really hurt. But his first reaction was not to help people up quickly, but to watch the places he shouldn''t have seen, and then he gloated in his heart.


    "Who made her do so many brain damaged things before?" Li zedao felt that he was not to blame for all this.


    "I It''s like Bitten to the bottom by a snake It hurts... " Susan said with a look of pain. Just as she was about to stand up and pick up her bones.


    "Er..." Li zedao''s face changed slightly. He thought that Susan suddenly saw a snake when she was draining water, or because she had drunk too much, there was some hallucination in front of her eyes. This made her sit on the ground in such an indecent posture, and she was scared to white and cry. Unexpectedly, she was bitten by a snake.


    At the moment, Li zedao quickly picked Susan up, but felt that her thighs were wet, and there was a strange smell. He already knew what it was. Now he could not give up and ran to the car quickly.


    And Susan''s head is deeply buried in Li zedao''s arms. Suddenly, she feels that her buttocks don''t hurt any more, and her heart is more calm for a moment.


    "Let him run like this all his life It feels good. " Susan thought to herself.


    Coming to the car, Li zedao put Susan''s body on the seat, and then Li zedao secretly swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, such a posture is too imaginative, right?


    "Miss Su, I want to check your wound now, not to take advantage of you." Li zedao said. Then I looked at the pants that had been taken off to the knee. I just felt that my breathing was not smooth. I immediately calmed down.


    "Hurry up, it''s killing me." Susan whispered, but she was very ashamed. This bastard was bitten by a snake. He was still in the mood to appreciate Liu Xiahui. It''s not too late to appreciate him when you''re finished!


    Of course, Susan doesn''t worry about being bitten by snakes at all. She knows that with Li zedao, she will be OK.


    Then Susan''s heart beat up quickly and inexplicably. For a while, he won''t want to suck out poisonous blood, will he? After all, isn''t there such a classic story on TV?


    Li zedao breathed out a breath secretly again, and then stretched out his hand. However, Li zedao''s mind was about how Susan threatened him like a psychopath, so Li zedao didn''t have that kind of unhealthy idea when facing such temptation.


    And because Susan''s butt is still very white, it''s like a bright light. Li zedao found the wound at once. It''s four tiny teeth with blood beads. Sure enough, she was bitten by a snake.


    However, to Li zedao''s relief, the snake was obviously not a poisonous snake. Otherwise, it would have been black around the wound, and Susan might have been in a coma for a long time.At the moment, Li zedao pulled the skirt down to cover her buttocks and said, "don''t worry, Miss Su. Although you were bitten by a snake, the snake is not poisonous. I''ll take you to the hospital for disinfection later.


    "Don''t you have to suck out the blood?" Susan asked, and then her face turned red. She was very shy thinking about it, so she asked subconsciously. But after asking, she found out how embarrassing this was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao took a sharp puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "you think too much Even if it''s poisonous, I won''t... "


    Li zedao thought he was ill. Why did he say such ambiguous words to her? Now some impatient said: "well, you can get up, clean yourself up, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Oh." Susan whispered. She got up and got out of the car obediently. Then she reached out and took out a paper towel from the car. In front of Li zedao, she put it into her skirt to wipe the urine stain. Although it was her own urine, Susan also felt disgusted.


    But when I think of Li zedao''s hand, it doesn''t seem to mean to dislike him Susan felt that he didn''t dislike it. It seemed that she didn''t feel so disgusted.


    Li zedao saw that Susan did such a thing in front of him. He thought, does she feel safe? Or does she think she''s not like that? She thinks too much of her own, doesn''t she? I can''t stand too much temptation at all, OK?


    Then he turned his head to the other side and said, "teacher su I''ll get in the car and wait for you Then he opened the door and went in.


    "It''s lovely. No wonder so many women like you." Susan grinned and said, "I''m in love with you, too. Don''t ignore me!"


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the morning, when Li zedao opened the door of 307 dormitory with his key and gently pushed the door in, he already heard the sound of snoring like thunder, and a strong smell of wine came to his nose.


    Zhao Xiaoxi, who was sleeping in the lower berth of Li zedao, sat up and saw that it was Li zedao. His sleepy eyes had widened and his face was incredible. He never thought that Li zedao, who had broken one finger after another, had come back safely after disappearing all night.


    He''s supposed to be in the police station for this kind of thing, isn''t he?


    Li zedao quietly walked in and looked at him with a smile and nodded his head. He didn''t say much. After all, Ma Renjie and Yang Baishu on the other bed were still sleeping. Li zedao didn''t want to wake up their dreams.


    Ma Renjie, in particular, snores. The smell of wine comes from him. There are seven or eight wine bottles on the table. Besides, there are also some leftovers from barbecue. It can be imagined that his three roommates packed a lot of good things and went back to the house to have a big meal after they left Fengda hotel last night.


    "They know they''re awesome, so they don''t worry about themselves at all." Li zedao thought happily in his heart.


    Zhao Xiaoxi saw Li zedao smile to him, slightly embarrassed, head slowly low.


    Li zedao smiles and quietly closes the door of the dormitory. Then he goes to the bedside, picks up the military training suit he received yesterday, and goes into the bathroom to take a bath.


    After spending so long time in that bar in the middle of the night yesterday, Li zedao was disgusted with him for a long time. In addition, after he picked Susan up, his clothes were stained with urine stains. It was urine, Susan''s urine So Li zedao was so disgusted that he quickly stripped off his clothes, turned on the nozzle, and let the rapid water rush up his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    After taking a full bath for half an hour, Li zedao dried his body and put on the camouflage suit. Because he was not short, he received a large camouflage suit. But because he was a little thin, he wore a large one in the middle, just like a sack on a pole.


    "This dress completely conceals my coquettishness." Li zedao looked at the mirror and murmured in his heart.


    When he came out, Zhao Xiaoxi was lying on the bed, but his eyes were on his mobile phone, and his ears were plugged with earphones, as if he was watching a movie.


    Ma Renjie still snores like thunder. It can be imagined that he really drank a lot of wine last night. Yang cypress''s breathing is chaotic and uneven. He is obviously sober, but his eyes are still closed. He doesn''t get up to say hello to Li zedao.


    After he folded the suit and put it on the bed, Li zedao saw that Zhao Xiaoxi had taken off the earphone which was plugged in his ear. He was looking at him, so he said in a low voice with a smile: "I''m going to the canteen for dinner. Are you going?"


    Zhao Xiaoxi shook his head slightly, then lowered his head.


    Li zedao laughs and doesn''t say anything more. He puts the hat on his head and covers his coquettish and elegant hair. Then he quietly leaves the dormitory, walks in the campus and comes to the canteen.


    At this time, there are many men and women in camouflage clothes dining in the canteen, especially the girls, who seem to form a beautiful scenery, attracting the attention of many people.


    Li zedao asked for a steamed bun, a bowl of porridge and two side dishes. He took the plate to a corner where there were few people and enjoyed it.


    Not far away, Miffy and Lin Su Su bought breakfast, and each of them held a plate and looked around to find an empty place with fewer people.


    At the moment, Miffy''s eyes inadvertently looked at the position in the corner. There was a smile on her face. She said to Lin Su Su: "sister Lin, isn''t that our monitor?"


    "Monitor? Li zedao Lin Su Su''s heart rippled slightly and looked in the direction of miffi''s eyes. As expected, he saw Li Ze Dao sitting there, eating a steamed bun in his hand, with the same smile on his face.


    Miffy took a look at Lin Su Su and joked: "our sister Lin won''t fall in love with the monitor at first sight, will she?"


    "Where is it?" There was a trace of shyness on Lin Su Su''s face. "I''ve known him for a long time. We''re friends. We came to report together yesterday morning."


    "Really?" Miffy a Leng of, "you and he already know?"


    "Well." Lin Su Su nodded, "he helped me a lot. I''m very grateful to him."


    "All right." Miffy shrugged and said with a smile, "it seems that we are in the same situation."


    "What do you mean?"


    Miffy''s mouth slightly tilted up and said: "I have known our monitor for a long time, and he has helped me a lot. Even once I was kidnapped by a guy in the hospital, it was the monitor who saved me."


    "Ah Lin Su Su''s mouth is slightly open, and her face is incredible. She didn''t expect that her roommate who just met and became a sister yesterday also knew Li zedao, and her experience is similar to her. Wasn''t she rescued by him when she was hijacked by a gangster?


    "Did he choose the pretty girls to save him?" Lin Su Su''s mind inexplicably produced such an idea.


    "You like him?" Miffy asked.


    Lin Su Su took a look at Mifei. His eyes fell on Li zedao again, but he didn''t answer Mifei''s question directly. Instead, he said, "he''s a very good boy, very popular with girls."


    "That''s like it. Who doesn''t like the excellent and handsome boys? I like him, too Miffy shrugged her shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "unfortunately, he didn''t mean that to me at all Let''s go. He''s our monitor now. Naturally, he has to flatter us. " Then he took the plate and walked to Li zedao.


    "The same." Lin Su Su said in a voice she could only hear, and then kept up with Miffy.


    When Li zedao was about to continue to destroy the bowl of white porridge after he finished destroying the steamed bread in his hand, a clear voice sounded in his ear: "handsome man, is there anyone here?"


    Li zedao looked up and saw Miffy''s smiling face. The woman''s eyes were bright and hot, as if she wanted to roast people.


    Lin Su Su stood beside her with a faint smile on her face.


    "It''s the two of you." Li zedao said with a smile. For these two people together, Li zedao naturally doesn''t feel strange at all. After all, Lin Su Su Su said on the phone yesterday that she and Miffy are in the same house. The other two people in the house are from the computer department, and they are both archaeology majors. Naturally, their relationship will be closer.


    Miffy and Lin Su Su are both beautiful women with tall figure and beautiful face. They are wearing slightly loose camouflage clothes, which sets off their figure. Besides, they are still together, which naturally attracts a lot of attention. Now they both sit down in the empty seat in front of Li zedao, and Li zedao already feels that they have been ignored What an unfriendly look."Mr. monitor, I didn''t expect you to know our sister Lin." Miffy said with a smile, "are you so keen on beautiful girls?"


    Li zedao said with a smile and tears on his face: "don''t call me monitor. It''s too awkward."


    "You have to be polite. After all, if you want to ask for leave in the future, you have to ask for it first." Miffy said jokingly.


    "Well Then bribe me. " Li zedao said with a smile, "breakfast cost me five yuan. You''ll pay for it later."


    "Puff!" The two girls are happy at the same time. Lin Su Su''s smile is more shy, while Miffy''s smile is heartless, which is also in line with their personality. Lin Su Su is more introverted, while Miffy is more outgoing.


    At present, the three people are eating and chatting. Of course, most of the time they are talking about by Miffy, while Li zedao and Lin Susu are listeners.


    "Mr. monitor, have you heard of sister Lin? It is said that there was a fight in the Phoenix Hotel at the gate of the campus yesterday evening. " Miffy asked.


    Lin Su Su nodded and said: "when I used my mobile phone to surf the Internet, I also saw someone on the campus forum breaking the news. It was said that a freshman who just reported yesterday beat a senior in the hotel, broke his fingers one by one, and finally broke all ten fingers It''s cruel. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had a kind of impulse to beat the informant. Where did he get ten fingers? I only broke two fingers, OK?


    "Yes, yes, the forum also revealed that the reason for the fight was that the senior stepped on the freshman''s foot carelessly Isn''t that arrogant? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze thinks it''s not enough to give the informant a good beating.


    Miffy said with a pitiful expression: "I knew we would go to the Phoenix Hotel when we had dinner together yesterday afternoon, so that we could see such an exciting scene Mr. monitor, you should know about it, too? "


    "I know." Li zedao nodded and said casually, "I''m here."


    "Really?" Miffy and Linsu''s eyes fell on him.


    "Is it the same as what was revealed on the forum?" The fire of gossip in Miffy''s heart is burning, "really a finger after a finger is broken like this? I heard that the wine bottle has opened? In the end? What happened to the freshman who hit someone in the end? Such an arrogant and cruel guy must have been taken away by the police, right? Maybe today''s official website of the school will announce that the student has been removed. "


    "Well, the freshman who hit people Now I''m actually eating in the dining hall. " Li zedao said in a funny way.


    "Ah?" Miffy and Lin Su Su were both in a daze, and then looked around.


    "Which is it, zedao?" After sweeping a circle, Miffy looked at Li zedao with bright eyes and asked, "are you handsome? Do you look like a gorilla? The ferocious looking fat man sitting at the door


    "Well No, "he said Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he pointed to his own face and said, "the man who broke the seniors'' fingers in the hotel is actually I don''t know


    "Er..." Miffy and Lin Su Su were both stunned, with an expression of disbelief on their face.


    "I mean the arrogant and cruel guy they call him." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two girls looked at each other, then their heads were slightly counselled, and they all looked embarrassed.


    "It must have been some bullshit schoolmaster who made people angry first..." Miffy looked up at Li zedao and said, "what do you think? Lin Mei Mei


    "I That''s what I think Lin Su Su secretly looked at Li Ze Dao and whispered. Just now, she even said that the man''s means were too cruel, which made her very embarrassed and a little remorseful. How could she say that about him? Even if it''s unintentional, it won''t work.


    "I can''t afford it, monitor..." Miffy vomited tongue of very embarrassed of say.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Su Su immediately said that it was more self blame.


    When Li zedao saw that the second daughter was so sad, he said, "don''t worry, I don''t blame you at all, and you don''t have to excuse me Because it''s really because he did something that made people angry that I started How dare you step on my feet and die


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The Department of archaeology is indeed the smallest department in Phoenix University. There are only 22 freshmen today, including 20 men and two women.


    There are too few girls. How can they form a squadron? So Lin Su Su and Mi Fei were arranged to go to civil engineering, where there were not many girls. The girls in the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering, who were also short of girls, also came to join in the fun. The girls of the three majors joined up and formed a team.


    Although there were 20 boys in the Department of archaeology, they were not enough to form a square team, so they were arranged to form a square team with the boys in civil engineering for military training.


    There is also a mobilization meeting before the military training, when the school leaders and the army leaders will make speeches.


    When Li zedao arrived at the playground, the huge playground seemed to be the world of camouflage clothes. Counselors of various majors and some elder students were there to maintain order, such as "civil engineering students are going this way..." Or something.


    Just when Li zedao wanted to find a sister to ask where the square array of Archaeology Department was, a clear voice had already sounded behind him: "classmate Li zedao, here."


    Li zedao''s body was slightly stiff, and there was a kind of conflict of pretending not to hear and not to return. But after thinking about it, he felt that he was walking like this. God knows if this woman with brain disease will do something shocking on this big playground, and say something shocking, so he stopped, Then he turned around and said, "good morning, Miss Su!"


    Susan smiles at Li zedao with a touch of shyness in her eyes, and then beckons to him to come over.


    "This psycho, what''s that look like?" Li zedao murmured in his heart that he had to walk slowly towards her. I don''t know why he had a vague imagination in his mind. He thought of the sound of the water flowing that he heard last night, the indecent posture of Susan, and the snow-white thigh in front of her Then can''t help swallowing saliva, with a dry mouth feeling.


    "The small dish I had in the morning was too salty." Li zedao gave himself such a reason.


    At this time, Susan has already replaced the skirt she wore last night. Her simple white sportswear and sports shoes are totally different in style, but they give people a very quiet beauty, just like the girl next door.


    Susan almost didn''t go to bed all night. After all, she went to the hospital to deal with the wound bitten by a snake. For the sake of safety, she put in another bottle. When she returned to the villa, it was already more than two o''clock in the morning. In addition, she took another bath. When she was about to go to bed, it was almost dawn.


    What makes Susan a little depressed is that Li zedao doesn''t treat her as a patient at all. After sending her back to the villa, he turns around and walks away without any hesitation, as if he is avoiding snakes and scorpions. Is he so terrible? Although he saw all of himself again, she didn''t chase him and ask him to be responsible, though She does have that idea.


    You want to clean it up and go? no way!


    "Miss Su..." After coming to Susan, Li zedao stood there honestly, with a low head Primary school students stand in front of teachers, are not all like this?


    "Well, my ass is fine." Susan looked at him with an inexplicable smile and whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very aggrieved, he did not ask her this question at all, OK?


    "You answer me honestly, if it was a poisonous snake that bit my ass last night..."


    "That''s really great." Li zedao''s head slightly counseled and murmured in a pitiful voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan pulled at the corner of her mouth and almost bit him hard! This bastard, she wanted to ask shyly, if it was a poisonous snake that bit her ass, would he help her suck out the poisonous blood? I didn''t expect that this bastard would be so unkind.


    "Men always like to be duplicative." Susan glanced at Li zedao and said, "especially a little kid like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, Mr. Su, you''re busy first. I''ll find the party to line up and accept the inspection and spiritual encouragement of the school leaders..." Li zedao said with a respectful face, then turned around and left.


    After two steps, he quickly turned back and walked back. Then he looked at Susan embarrassed and said, "Miss Su, where should I line up?"


    "Answer my question honestly and I''ll tell you." Susan whispered with a smile.


    "Miss Su, you''re sick again." Li zedao said with a black line on his face, turned around and left. If he had to kiss, would it be better to find a better looking sister to kiss? Kiss you?


    Li zedao quickly found the team under the guidance of a student sister, and then stood behind a boy who was a little shorter than himself according to his height under the guidance of the seniors around the team. However, this face and several faces around it all looked strange, so I think it should be a student of civil engineering.Li zedao swept around and saw a few familiar people who were also archaeologists. He also saw Zhao Xiaoxi standing in the front and Yang Baishu standing in the middle of the first row. However, he didn''t see Ma Renjie. He didn''t know who was blocking him so that he couldn''t see him or because he was still sleeping in the hut.


    It was only at eight o''clock that leaders began to appear on the review stage, and the military region leaders and school leaders in military caps sat on the rostrum in turn.


    A gentle looking man in a white shirt and gold rimmed glasses went to the microphone in front of him, tried the microphone, and then said in a loud voice, "students, let''s welcome president Zhang Guoqiang with warm applause."


    The freshmen who have just entered the campus are somewhat curious about everything around them, not to mention seeing the president of Phoenix University. Naturally, they are a little excited, and they are willing to give their warmest applause to the helmsman of this century old famous university.


    Zhang Guoqiang stood up with a dignified face, walked to the microphone inserted on the shelf with powerful steps, and said word by word with full momentum: "students, welcome to Phoenix University."


    After saying that, the eyes of the dignified sweep of the stage that dense stand there of freshmen, and then everyone will understand, there should be applause here!


    So "pa pa pa..." There was thunderous applause from the audience.


    "This old man has a lot of momentum, and he''s very good at pretending." Li zedao looked at Zhang Guoqiang and muttered in his heart.


    Zhang Guoqiang waved his hand and continued his speech for nearly ten minutes. The content is nothing more than affirmation and encouragement for these students. What''s more, you should not only have a good mind, not only a good body, but also a fearless, tough and confident heart In a word, Li zedao is almost asleep, and he also believes that other students will feel drowsy when they hear such content.


    "Welcome again."


    "Pa pa pa..." The applause rang out once. This time, Li zedao''s little hands clapped very happily The old man finally finished.


    Then, president Zhang Guoqiang invited the chief of the army to make a speech. The chief of the army didn''t make such a long speech as Zhang Guoqiang. He just said a few words and ended his speech. Then the two-week military training officially began.


    A row of instructors in military uniform came out. Their tall and straight bodies, hard and handsome faces and the tough temperament attracted those simple and ignorant girls in the queue to exclaim and scream again and again.


    After the military leaders reprimanded them, they quickly dodged and walked to each team in order.


    Standing in the square where Li zedao is, he is a man with a black face and small eyes. He looks a little stunned. He is not too tall, but he looks very strong and explosive.


    His small eyes were like two flashes of lightning, and then his voice was a little hoarse and roared: "all of you, stand at attention!"


    "Wow..." Everyone can''t help straightening their chests.


    "Good." Once again, the instructor scanned us with his small eyes like two flashes of lightning, and continued to say in a hoarse voice, "listen to my command, turn back..."


    Wow


    Everyone''s bodies are all turning backward. After all, they had military training in junior high school and high school, so these movements are basically still able, although most people seem a little lazy and their movements are extremely irregular.


    "Target, runway ahead, march together One, two, one One, two, one... "


    The instructor led the way ahead, and the 40 odd boys, who majored in Archaeology and civil engineering, were taken to the rubber track which was not covered by any shelter and had been exposed to the sun for a short time,


    "stand at attention At ease... " The instructor stood at the front of the queue, called out the password again, and then said, "I''ll introduce myself. My name is Zhang Erleng. From now on, I''m your instructor..."


    "Poof..." Someone couldn''t help laughing. The name matched his face very well.


    "Laugh? Who laughed? What''s so funny? You, come out for me Zhang Erleng pointed to a boy in the middle of the third row and roared.


    Li zedao has a little impression on this boy. When Susan asked someone to introduce herself on stage yesterday, this boy was smiling while introducing himself. It can be imagined that this is a person who likes to laugh very much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    The smile on the boy''s face has been solidified, and then the effort of taut expression, carefully went to Zhang Erleng.


    "Did you just laugh?" Zhang Erleng roared. With Li zedao''s excellent eyesight, he clearly saw that countless spittle stars were spurting out of his mouth, and all of them were spurted on the boy.


    "Instructor, I''m not laughing at you..." The boy tried to explain carefully.


    "Shut up Zhang Erleng roared, "now I''ll teach you the first rule. When the instructor asks questions, there are only two kinds of answers:" yes "and" No. "


    "Yes Cried the boy.


    "Good." Kong Erleng said, "since you like to laugh so much, I''ll make you laugh enough. From now on, you will smile for five minutes in front of everyone, just like you just laughed..."


    Then Kong Erleng looked at the watch in his hand, and roared: "start."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy didn''t laugh. Although he usually laughs so low and likes to laugh, how can he laugh now?


    "Didn''t you hear me? I said, time starts Laugh Kong Erleng''s small eyes stared at the boy like two flashes of lightning and yelled again.


    The boy still didn''t smile, his eyes turned red and he cried.


    "Pussy, pumpkin, stinky pumpkin!" Zhang Erleng scolded. This was what his instructor used to scold them when he was a soldier. Now he used it to train these so-called proud children. But not because the boys have cried and then let him back to the team, but has been staring at the hands of the stopwatch to see, until five minutes passed before shouting, "back to the team!"


    The boy didn''t smile from the beginning to the end, but he cried for five minutes in front of the boys in the whole team. Li Ze knew that such a boy who usually had a low smile and liked to laugh might have disappeared.


    When Zhang Erleng scanned the audience again, these boys began to avoid his eyes consciously. They all know that this guy is a devil. He has many ways to kill you. The key point is that they can''t resist, or they can''t resist. Otherwise, your military training is likely to fail, which means that you don''t get the credits of military training. It''s hard to do without the credits of military training You can''t graduate.


    When Zhang Erleng was about to continue to say something, several boys quickly ran over, curled up their heads and were about to drill into the team, causing a riot in the already listed team.


    Zhang Erleng''s face, which was originally a little black, became darker. Now he strode into the middle of the team, grabbed a boy''s shoulder and roared: "you, out of the line!"


    "You You And you Out of line


    His small eyes were like the golden eyes of Monkey Sun. He pulled out all the four boys who were late but tried to sneak into the team to escape the crime.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt helpless. He saw Ma Renjie was also among them. It can be imagined that the reason why he didn''t see Ma Renjie just now was not because he was blocked, but because he hadn''t come at all.


    "I don''t want to know your excuse for being late. Being late means being late. Now, you give me a frog jump along the playground." Zhang Erleng roared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Ma Renjie''s face changed, it was the standard 400 meter track. If he had poor physique, he would lose half his life after two laps, let alone a frog jump.


    "Instructor I have diarrhea... " One student tried to explain.


    "That''s an excuse, not a reason. Half a turn more!" Zhang Erleng roared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy shut up, and the other three people looked at him that kind of eyes in addition to bad or bad, even if it was not for Zhang Er Leng in, would have gone to beat him hard.


    "You add half a turn!" Zhang Erleng added.


    So Ma Renjie and other three people were almost moved to tears, and thought that the instructor was actually quite lovely.


    "Who are their roommates? Out of line Zhang Erleng roared again.


    So eight unfortunate boys, including Li zedao, Zhao Xiaoxi and Yang Baishu, came out and stood in a row.


    Zhang Erleng stared at Li zedao and others and said, "as their roommates, why didn''t you wake them up when you left? If you put them in the army, they are your comrades in arms. They are the kind of comrades who feel free to give their backs to them... "


    Li zedao thought about it, and finally found that he was not at ease to give his back to such a comrade in arms.


    "So, you''re going to do a frog jump with the three of them Start now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Baishu''s originally very gloomy face was even more gloomy. Now he glanced at Yang Baishu and stared at Zhang Erleng coldly. He said, "instructor, I called him before I came out. He didn''t wake up like a dead pig. Would you punish him too much?"


    Zhang Erleng didn''t like Yang Baishu''s unreasonable eyes, and he didn''t like his words being refuted. Looking at Yang Baishu, he roared: "soldiers should obey orders as their bounden duty...""I''m not a soldier." Yang cypress said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can not be convinced, you can apply to the school to transfer from my team Zhang Erleng roared, "or you can turn around and go now, and then you don''t have to be in military training!"


    "Idiot!" Poplar mouth slightly tilted up a little cold range, and then turned to go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Erleng''s canthus are tiny, can''t check of shake jump a few times, this student really so drag of walk like this? And even called him a fool? But he can''t do anything except military training. Can''t he just rush over and beat him up?


    The boys in the team are looking at the back of Yang cypress. Many people''s eyes are already full of heat. Is it too handsome, too stylish and too drag? Or No frog leaping, like he turned and left? But after thinking about it, I feel that I really think too much. If I really do this, I will be punished by the school. Even if I can graduate four years later, it''s still the same thing.


    "What is the origin of this poplar tree?" Li zedao looked at his back, which gradually faded away, with a thoughtful expression.


    "Who''s going to leave? Who else? Who else? Who else? " Zhang Erleng''s small eyes, like two flashes of lightning, stare at the students who are ready to be punished. "If not, start to frog jump, everyone will frog jump three times!"


    "Three laps?" Someone almost fainted in the dark.


    So all that morning, for more than an hour, those other students in the square array remembered that there were so many frogs, one by one, hopping along the playground for four circles, and even so many frogs, the whole person who hopped so heavily fell on the ground, but had to get up and continue to jump forward.


    I also remember an instructor following them and yelling: "hurry up You cowards Pumpkin A bunch of stinky pumpkins... "


    I still remember that other frogs had stopped leaping, but another frog continued leaping, and finally leaped five times.


    For Li zedao, frog leaping is very easy, but he doesn''t want to be too shocking. So when other people jump, he jumps with them. Other people lie on the hot rubber track with pungent smell, and he I didn''t lie down with him, but I helped him up in the past.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao looked at Zhao Xiaoxi and asked. At this time, Zhao Xiaoxi''s face was red, his hair was soaked with sweat, but his lips were white and bloodless. It can be imagined that his


    "no Something Ok... " Zhao Xiaoxi was as angry as a gossamer. He felt that his throat was dry and his words were full of anger. "Thank you..."


    "Come on, don''t Leave some strength to continue to jump. There are still two laps left... " Ma Renjie jumped up to them and said breathlessly, "Damn, it''s Yang Baishu''s coffin face. Go back and see if I don''t kill him Third, you don''t seem to have anything at all. "


    "I usually like to exercise, often practice frog leaping, so it''s OK." Li zedao explained, and then gasped, saying that he was also very tired.


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t you hurry up? " Zhang Erleng saw that Li zedao was still chatting there. He strode to the front of him and roared with a black face.


    Ma Renjie swallowed and continued to jump forward like a big frog.


    Li zedao let go of the hand holding Zhao Xiaoxi''s arm, but Zhao Xiaoxi''s body was in a flash. Li zedao''s hand quickly stretched out to hold him again. Zhao Xiaoxi didn''t fall to the ground. Li zedao knew that Zhao Xiaoxi''s physical strength had been overdrawn, and he was about to enter the hospital when he jumped down.


    "Instructor, his physical strength is overdrawn. Can you give him a rest?" Li zedao holds Zhao Xiaoxi and looks back at Zhang Erleng and asks.


    "No, let him go and continue to frog jump, or I won''t let you pass this military training." Zhang Erleng roared.


    So Li zedao didn''t like Zhang Erleng at all. He knew that Zhang Erleng was stimulated by Yang Baishu, and then he got angry with them. But it was Yang Baishu who called you a fool. Why did you beat him so much?


    "Is it really not negotiable?" Li zedao asked.


    "He can do without dancing." Zhang Erleng looked at Li zedao and said coldly, "you can help him jump the remaining two laps, and I will allow him to rest all morning."


    Li zedao was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "thank you for your accommodation. I''m going to dance for him now."


    "Is this guy sick?" Zhang Erleng''s eyes trembled. You know, even if he has received systematic training like this, it''s a very difficult challenge to leap frog five times, not to mention that such a thin looking student is a student growing up in the greenhouse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    In Zhang Erleng''s opinion, Li zedao''s brave taking over this task is to ask for trouble, or even die. Is he really for the so-called friendship with classmates or to attract the eyes of those girls who are receiving military training around him?


    If he lies on the ground and pretends to be dead after a frog jump, those girls will only point at him and say, "look, that frog What a fool. " Right?


    "Idiot." Zhang Erleng scolded in his heart.


    Li zedao knows Zhang Erleng''s mind, but five laps of frog leaping is not a difficult thing for him, let alone a thing worth showing off after the frog leaping. In the first week when he was in the container, he took an average rest of less than a few hours a day, and spent the rest of his time acting as a sandbag for his elder martial brother and trying to treat him as a sandbag Frog leaping is a hundred times more difficult.


    "I Do it yourself... " Zhao Xiaoxi was shocked to hear that Li zedao wanted to help him jump. When Li zedao had a conflict with others yesterday, he chose to be silent, so he had no extra courage to stand up, but now Li zedao is treating him like this.


    He tried very hard to straighten his body, but he failed in the end. His physical strength has been exhausted, and it is impossible to recover in a short time.


    "Have a good rest. Don''t talk too much. It''s exhausting for you to talk now." Li zedao said, and then he helped Zhao Xiaoxi to leave and run, and sat down on the grass beside him. Then he went back to the track, squatted down, put his hands behind his head, and jumped up one after another.


    "Oh, my God, do you see that other people are still there after three laps, and that person is still jumping..."


    "Yes, yes You see, he''s still like nothing. He''s not slowing down, he''s not breathing, he''s dancing so easily, he''s freehand, he''s dancing so handsome He''s the frog prince


    "Yes, he must be prince frog, otherwise how can he jump like this..."


    Li zedao''s ear power is amazing. When he heard the word "Frog Prince", he almost fell on the ground. He thought that you are a frog, and your whole family are frogs!


    Not far away, Mifei, who was sitting there resting, looked at Li zedao who was still dancing there. Then she looked at Lin Su Su and said, "sister Lin, you said that other people are ugly when they jump up like toads. Why is the monitor so handsome when they jump up?"


    Lin Su Su''s eyes also fell on Li zedao. She nodded her head and said, "it''s really handsome."


    "Miffy, do you know that handsome guy?" One side looks very lovely round face girl asked.


    "Not only know, also very familiar, our class monitor." Miffy said with a smile.


    "Really?" Round face girl''s eyes a bright said, "then find a time you help me to her phone number?" Said the little face with a touch of shame, "I feel I fell in love with him at first sight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miffy is simply refused, there are so many people in the grab, what do you want to join in the fun?


    "Hateful bastard, why jump so handsome? I don''t know how many girls I''m going to charm. " Under a big tree, Susan looked at Li zedao, her eyes full of obsession.


    In the other square array, Su Xuan''s mouth turned up slightly and said in her own voice: "it''s time to pretend again."


    "The boss is really coquettish. Sister, give up. You have too many competitors, and you don''t have any advantages. Ah." Zhou Yan wiped the sweat bead on a face, lightly a sigh says.


    When Li zedao finished the fourth lap, he began to jump the fifth lap again, but he was still like a person who had nothing to do. His posture was still so handsome, his face was relaxed, and there was no fatigue on his face, even He didn''t even have sweat beads on his face, which It''s not scientific!


    Zhang Erleng looked at Li zedao in a daze, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    If he didn''t stare at the student coldly in the whole process, he would say that Li zedao cheated. After all, he came to jump these five laps in person. At this time, after four laps, he would have been lying down. This guy Is it a monster?


    As for the other students in the square array where Li zedao lived, although they didn''t use the frog leaping, Zhang Erleng also threw his anger on them. The other square array was resting, but they were still basking in the sun. At this time, they had completely ignored the fact that they were being exposed to the sun. They all looked at Li zedao as if they were looking at a monster After that, they began to get excited, as if they were jumping out in these laps.


    "He is our monitor." The boy of Archaeology Department is very proud to say.


    "He is our Comrades in arms Civil Engineering Group worship.


    In short, Li zedao''s success has conquered not only the hearts of many young girls but also many boys, and has gained a famous nickname The Frog Prince! And it seems to have become another figure in Phoenix University.¡­¡­


    "Oh, no, my leg is broken." Someone said with a smile.


    "That''s a fart. All my bones are broken..."


    "Grandma, my skin is suntanned..."


    "Forget it, don''t go to dinner, what you eat and how much you vomit..."


    After the end of a day of military training, I heard such complaints on the road. Everyone looked very tired, but there was still a trace of freshness on his face.


    In the morning, there was nothing wrong with the frog leaping for five laps, let alone standing in the afternoon, and then repeatedly "turning backward", "turning left" and "turning right", so Li zedao didn''t have any fatigue on his face. Although he wanted to pretend to be very tired, his acting skills were not very good after all.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Erleng seemed to have lost his temper and was not tormenting them. When other teams were resting, they were also allowed to rest. When they were looking at Li zedao, their eyes were very strange.


    And Li zedao also found that he was very popular. When he had a rest, it was not only those students in his class who came to him to "monitor Monitor... " Very warm greetings, even those civil engineering students also treat him differently, completely regard him as the center.


    Compared with Li zedao, Zhao Xiaoxi is another extreme. Although he just turns around in the afternoon, because of too much physical exertion in the morning, now with the help of Li zedao, he reluctantly walks back to the dormitory area and has already climbed the stairs step by step.


    "I don''t know where the coffin face is. I wanted to settle with him at noon, but I didn''t give up." Ma Renjie said after them that his face was red and his spirit looked decadent. In the morning, he couldn''t bear the frog leaping three times.


    Li zedao laughed and didn''t speak. The reason why they leaped frog was that Ma Renjie was late in the morning. Of course, Zhang Erleng, the instructor, punished them twice. It was because Yang Baishu turned around and left. In other words, these two guys were not good people. Although they were roommates, they didn''t have to make friends.


    One is happy but insidious, the other is cold, as if others owe him.


    "But third, now you seem to be no 1 in the freshmen, and those beautiful girls call you Frog Prince very much." Ma Renjie said happily, "maybe you will take the initiative to give you a phone number. If you don''t want it, you can remember to keep it for me. I''m very poor. I''m still single."


    Li zedao looked back at Ma Renjie and said with a smile, "OK." I thought that if a dinosaur really wanted to give me the contact information, I would give it to you.


    "Enough brothers." Ma Renjie gave him a thumbs up.


    When they came to 307 dormitory, they found that the door of the dormitory was open. After they went in, they already saw the counselor Susan standing there. Next to him stood a middle-aged man in black trousers, white shirt and gold framed glasses, while Yang Baishu stood in front of them, his head turned to one side, his face cold, and he didn''t know what to think What do you want.


    Seeing Li zedao and other three people coming in, Susan gave Li zedao a look of obsession, and then said, "director Zhang, these three students belong to Yang. He is Li zedao, the monitor of archaeology major." Then he pointed to Li zedao.


    "This is director Zhang of our department of archaeology." Susan introduced.


    "Good morning, director Zhang." Li zedao and the other three people said hello.


    Director Zhang nodded and said, "hello..."


    Then his eyes fell on Li zedao and he said with a smile, "so you are the monitor. During the military training in the morning, you shocked everyone''s eyes. That''s good."


    "Thank you, director Zhang. I am Physical strength is a little better than others, that''s all Li zedao said modestly. But I also know that the head of the Department is still insane. He just wants to have a good communication with Yang Baishu, and the result of punishing Yang Baishu must have come out, right?


    Dismissal should not be enough, but demerit recording and punishment should not be able to run. Of course, if Yang Baishu''s family background is excellent, then the so-called demerit recording and punishment is nothing but affectation.


    Director Zhang smiles and nods. He turns back to Susan and says, "Mr. Zhang, let''s go. It''s time for these students to have a good rest."


    Susan nodded and said, "have a good rest. If there''s something you can''t solve, please contact me at any time." Said is very obscure toward Li zedao threw a wink, this just followed behind director Zhang, left the dormitory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Tut tut Our counselor is really It''s beautiful. " Ma Renjie looked at the door with a crazy face and exclaimed, "she left like this and took my heart away..."


    "Idiot!" Li zedao scolded in his heart.


    "Idiot." Poplar cypress did not scold in the heart, very simply scolded a voice, and the voice is so unfriendly.


    Ma Renjie''s eyebrows picked, his eyes fell on Yang Baishu and said: "coffin face, who do you scold? Grandma, I haven''t settled with you in the morning! If you didn''t pretend to contradict the instructor, could I have leaped two more times so that I''m lame now? "


    "Idiot, if I didn''t wake you up in the morning and end up late, would I be punished?" Yang Baishu looked at Ma Renjie like a dead man and said coldly.


    "This..." Ma Renjie''s face was stiff. He had changed another face and said with concern, "coffin face, you contradicted the instructor like that, and you scolded him as a fool. Won''t you be expelled from school? Or the punishment of recording a serious demerit? Is everything all right? "


    Yang Baishu didn''t answer Ma Renjie''s hypocritical question, but gave a cold hum, and then walked around Li zedao''s body and strode out of the dormitory.


    "Bah, I don''t know what to do. I care about you so much." Ma Renjie looked at his back and said with an unhappy face.


    Li zedao didn''t bother to pay attention to these two guys. After helping Zhao Xiaoxi sit on the bed, he took out a set of clothes to change on the bed and went into the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, he simply said hello to Zhao Xiaoxi and Ma Renjie, saying that he had left in advance, and then left the dormitory and went to the school gate.


    Along the way, there are boys or girls in camouflage clothes pointing at him, muttering in a low voice, and even a girl suddenly jumped in front of Li zedao, which really scared Li zedao. Then she looked at Li zedao shyly, gave him a slip in her hand, and then left.


    What Li zedao doesn''t know is that when he was leaping frog on the playground in the morning, some sharp eyed freshmen who also had dinner in the Phoenix hotel last night recognized him. Isn''t this frog prince the violent man who beat the senior last night? As a result, Li zedao has become more popular.


    Li zedao looked at the note in his hand and remembered that the girl just gave him a charming smile. He only felt goose bumps all over his body. Then he quickly threw the frightening face out of his mind, rubbed the note in his hand, threw it into the garbage can, and strode out of the school gate.


    Out of the moment, a voice in the ear thought: "benefactor Wait... "


    Li zedao looked back and saw that the uncle named Jia Ming, who was bullied by Pan Shaowen''s son pan Fengye in the Phoenix hotel last night, was standing there looking at him with an honest look. His face full of vicissitudes was full of gratitude.


    "Uncle, it''s you." Li zedao said with a smile, "is it OK with your stomach?"


    "Nothing more, nothing more." Jia Ming rubbed his hands and said gratefully. I want to shake hands with Li zedao, but I think it''s not appropriate. I''m afraid my rough hand will hurt the other''s hand.


    "Thanks to your help yesterday, I was not bullied by that evil student. Thank you so much Last night, the policeman told me that you would be OK soon. Let me go back first But I don''t believe what the police said, so I went to the police station again in the morning. The police said that you had nothing to go back to school, so I was relieved Thank you face to face, so I''ll wait at the school gate... "


    Li zedao smiles and nods. He can see the constraint between his words and the inferiority in his bones. The best way to deal with this kind of thing is to let him not take such things seriously, so he said with embarrassment: "uncle, you don''t have to care In fact, I have a bit of conflict with that guy, that''s why I put such a heavy hand on him.... "


    "Benefactor, you are a good man, you are a good man..." Jia Ming said that although he was humble, he also knew that Li zedao said it on purpose, "when I find a job and get paid, I''ll invite you to dinner to show my gratitude..."


    "Don''t be so polite, uncle." Li zedao said quickly, inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart, "and don''t call me benefactor, just call me zedao."


    "Yes, yes, you are my Savior." Jia Ming said, "if you hadn''t stopped me yesterday, I might have been killed..."


    "Uncle, you are serious..." Li zedao said, thinking that no matter how arrogant pan Shaowen''s son is, he doesn''t dare to beat him to death in front of such a person?


    "It''s not serious." Uncle shook his head and said, "what people like us fear most is illness and injury. If he hurts me, my old life may be gone."


    Li zedao was stunned. Yes, people living at the bottom of society like this have no right to be sick or injured.


    "Benefactor, if you are busy, I will go back first..." Said Jamin, waving his hand.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "goodbye, uncle." Looking at the thin slightly curved back, I felt inexplicably heavy.¡­¡­


    Although Bai Xiaomao was opened with a bottle of wine, he didn''t suffer too serious injury. Compared with Pan Fengye''s injury, it was even more minor.


    At this time, Bai Xiaomao''s whole head was wrapped in white gauze, which looked like a mummy.


    "Dad, is it really a little tricky?" Bai Xiaomao is half lying on the hospital bed, carefully looking at his father Bai Tao, whose face is very ugly. He asks aloud, but he is reading a novel called "the ultimate student in the city" with his mobile phone in his hand. He thinks that the original shape of the hero in the novel is not him?


    When he woke up, he clamored to use some vicious means to revenge the guy who dared to open the bottle on his head. Unexpectedly, he got two slaps from his father, which left two big fingerprints on his face. Therefore, the doctor had to process his image again and turned it into a mummy now.


    After being slapped twice by his father, Bai Xiaomao also woke up. This time, he probably kicked the iron plate. Otherwise, why didn''t his father wipe his ass like before, but slapped himself twice?


    "What do you say?" Bai Tao looked at his son''s face and almost slapped him in the face again. He said angrily, "I''ve told you many times, don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble. I''ll be killed by you this time!"


    Originally Bai Tao wanted revenge, but when he saw pan Shaowen''s murderous past, he came back with his tail between his legs and realized that the situation was wrong. Later, pan Shaowen bitterly told him the identity of the assassin. The assassin turned out to be his son-in-law. Even according to pan Shaowen, he came from a very good family Mysterious but power is a big department. Even he works with him.


    So Bai Tao is very sad. You don''t have to think about revenge. You have to prevent people from coming to trouble again. He even thinks that when his son''s image is better, he should take him to apologize and admit his mistake.


    "Dad, he came from Big? " Bai Xiaomao asked cautiously with his head shrunk.


    "Even pan Shaowen looks like a grandson in front of him, don''t you think?" Bai Tao scolded.


    "You mean me by" he " Li zedao stood at the door of the ward, smiling at Bai Tao and Bai Xiaomao.


    Bai Tao looked back at the past, but he didn''t react for a moment. He thought where this boy came from, but Bai Xiaomao wanted to jump out of bed with a scared face. His mobile phone didn''t catch firmly and hit his eyes. He cried in pain.


    Seeing his son''s reaction, Bai Tao understood it all at once. He also understood the meaning of what the boy had just said. The boy who suddenly appeared in front of him was the killer.


    So his face changed quickly, and he already showed a smiling face. Then he stood up and said, "it''s Li Shao


    "Do you know me?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Know Know... " Bai Tao was so busy that he said with a smile, "my son Bai Xiaomao dares to offend Li Shao. I''ve just beaten him, and I want to visit Li Shao at some time to apologize..."


    Then he looked back at Bai Xiaomao and yelled, "Xiao Mao, why don''t you come here and apologize to Li Shao?"


    "Well Uncle Bai, actually I''m here to apologize today... " Li zedao said with some apology.


    "Er..." The corner of Bai Tao''s eye jumped down, some didn''t quite understand what Li zedao said.


    And Bai Xiaomao, who was going to get out of bed and apologize, retracted his feet and thought that this son of a bitch came to apologize? Are you really here to apologize? So Do you want to forgive him?


    "Well, how dare you hit me on the head with a bottle of wine? I won''t forgive you! " Bai Xiaomao is very angry in the heart said, usually he hit people, when was hit.


    Then he said, "are you here..."


    Bai Tao looked back at his son Bai Xiaomao, who was scared and swallowed what he was about to say. His father''s eyes were too terrible.


    "Li Shao''s words really make me too ashamed." Bai Tao looked back and said sincerely, "I have learned from the beginning and the end of the matter that it is my son''s fault. He drinks when he drinks, but he shouldn''t be drunk. He wants to beat the waiter or even provoke Li Shao, so it''s all my son''s fault. I''ll make him apologize, and I''ll find the waiter and apologize to him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "No, it''s me who should apologize." Li zedao said quickly, "after I went back, I realized that I was wrong. I shouldn''t have started so hard. After all, Bai Xiaomao didn''t actually beat the waiter. He was bewitched by Pan Xuechang to pretend to force him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Tao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was alienate one person from another?


    "Who knows if you can''t pretend to be a fool..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Tao''s eyes narrowed again. He was stirring up dissension and by the way Bullying?


    "So, I did come to apologize today. You see, I''ve brought fruit." Li zedao picked up the bag of fruit in his hand and said with some embarrassment, "so, please uncle Bai and Mr. Bai accept my apology."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Tao can''t understand Li zedao''s intention.


    He had thought before that the other party would not give up and would continue to lay hands on his son. He also thought that the other party would not look up to his son at all, so he would not come to trouble. But he never thought that the other party would come to apologize and even bring fruit.


    "Uncle Bai doesn''t accept my apology?" Li zedao asked.


    "Oh No, no... " Bai Tao considered his words and said, "I just think Anyway, it''s all my son''s fault. How dare I bother Li Shao to come and apologize in person? I really can''t bear it. I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed Li Shao, please sit down Please sit down... "


    Li zedao went in, put the fruit on the table, and sat down on the chair. Bai Tao quickly gave him a cup of tea. As for Bai Xiaomao, he stayed in bed honestly and didn''t dare to speak casually. He was afraid that if he said something wrong and was slapped by his father, he didn''t dare to stare at Li zedao casually, in case the other party was upset again What about beating him up?


    Of course, he doesn''t believe that Li zedao should bring fruit to apologize. He must be planning a plot. I don''t know if my father has found out that this son of a bitch is acting hypocritically. Do you want to remind him?


    Li zedao took the tea from Bai Tao''s disposable cup, but he didn''t drink it. Instead, he said, "Uncle Bai, in addition to visiting Mr. Bai today to express my apology, there are still some things I would like to ask him about. I don''t know if Uncle Bai Fang is not convenient for me to have a chat with Mr. Bai alone?"


    "This..." Bai Tao''s face changed slightly. Of course, it''s not convenient. God knows what will happen if Xiao Mao is alone with him?


    Bai Xiaomao is even more scared. What does this bastard want to do? Do you want to take advantage of my father''s absence to repair him? So he tried his best to wink at his Laozi and motioned him not to go out.


    "Inconvenient?" Li zedao asked with a smile, "I just want to ask about some things in school. After all, I just went to university, and I don''t understand many things. I''m a little confused, so I want to ask Mr. Bai."


    "Ha..." Bai Tao said with a dry smile, "so it is Xiao Mao, you can have a chat with Li Shao... "


    "Dad..." Bai Xiaomao was worried.


    "I''m at the door If there''s something wrong with you, call me and I''ll call the doctor right away. " Bai Tao said, giving himself a reassuring look.


    Bai Xiaomao was a little calm. Yes, it''s in the hospital. Shouldn''t this guy dare to mess around? Besides, my father is outside. In case he wants to do violence to himself again, just shout louder.


    Bai Tao nodded to Li zedao again. Then he left the ward and closed the door, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he put his ear on the door and tried to listen to what was going on inside. As soon as he found something wrong, or his son said something nonsense, he ran into the door.


    Li zedao stood up and looked at Bai Xiaomao with a faint smile.


    "You What do you want to do? " Bai Xiaomao is a little hairy in his heart. Does he want to scream now? But he didn''t do it by himself. Would it be too Stupid?


    Li zedao bowed slightly and said apologetically: "Mr. Bai, didn''t I say that? I''m here to apologize. I thought about it one night. I''m young and I''m not sensible. How can I do it to my seniors? The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty. I came here today to apologize. I hope you can forgive me for my rude behavior at that time. "


    "Are you really Come and apologize? " Seeing that Li zedao was so humble, Bai Xiaomao felt a little less afraid.


    "Yes, Mr. Bai, will you forgive me?" Li zedao said sincerely.


    "Of course I don''t forgive you. How can I forgive you? No one ever dares to hit me on the head with a wine bottle from childhood. I can forgive you if you want, unless I hit you on the head with a wine bottle too..." This is Bai Xiaomao''s psychological activity, and it''s just psychological activity. He doesn''t have the courage to say that if you let me hit my head, I''ll forgive you and so on. What if the other party is cruel again and directly hits him with a chair?


    But if I don''t hit him, I''m so upset. I have a headache."I see." Li zedao said.


    "You What do you understand? " Bai Xiaomao was stunned.


    "Do you find a bottle of wine or something to hit me in the head and you''ll forgive me?" Li zedao asked sincerely.


    "Well No No... " Bai Xiaomao quickly denied that although he did have that idea, in this case, even if he had a wine bottle in his hand and Li zedao smashed his head, he didn''t have the courage to smash it. What if this guy was just playing with him?


    "I I''ve forgiven you. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." Li zedao nodded happily and said, "then we will be Don''t beat the best friends you don''t know. "


    "Er..." Bai Xiaomao felt insulted and didn''t beat his best friend he didn''t know? Looks like he''s the only one who''s been beaten, right? You have the ability to let me take a bottle of wine and hit it on the head twice to say that.


    "Since we are all good friends, I would like to ask Mr. Bai some questions. Mr. Bai will not hide anything from his good friends, will he?" Li zedao said with a smile, as if gray wolf was looking at a little sheep.


    Bai Xiaomao looked at Li zedao with vigilance: "you What do you want to know? "


    "Who is the flower of Phoenix university?" Li zedao asked eagerly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaomao''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was slightly puffed. He didn''t wake up to such a question, and his expression was so obscene.


    "Bai Xuechang doesn''t know?"


    "How could it not be known." Bai Xiaomao denied that "except for the freshmen who have just entered the University, all the students of Phoenix university know that the flower of Phoenix university is a hundred mile ice of archaeology."


    "Bailiping That''s a good name... " Li zedao said with a so-called smile, "senior, have you ever had sex with her?"


    "This..." Bai Xiaomao has a shy expression on his face. How can he ask so frankly? How can people give a good answer? Bailiping is the goddess in the eyes of all boys. Who doesn''t want to have sex with her?


    "It seems that she has been a student for a long time..." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well." Bai Xiaomao''s head is slightly low, and he has a shy expression, just like a pure green virgin, "I have been a prostitute..."


    "Is Pan Fengye an asshole?" Li zedao asked again.


    "Well What? " Bai Xiaomao raised his head and looked at Li zedao with a look of astonishment. This idea is that he''s a hundred Li Bingyi, the school flower of lewdness. How can he suddenly change the topic?


    "Bai Xuechang, is Pan Fengye an asshole? Have you ever done anything bad? For example, have you ever done this kind of thing to harm other people''s little girls? " Li zedao smiles at Bai Xiaomao and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaomao''s eyes are full of vigilance when he looks at Li zedao. This bastard came to collect intelligence.


    Then he shook his head and said, "I I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    "Bai Xuechang, you don''t treat me as a friend." The smile on Li zedao''s face has disappeared, and his eyes are cold.


    "Friends?" Bai Xiaomao feels insulted again. Who would like to be friends with a son of a bitch like you? And then he said, "I I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Brother maple leaf is a very good man. How can he do something that harms other girls? "


    "No?" Li zedao didn''t believe it, interrupted coldly, and even twisted his neck.


    "Really..." Bai Xiaomao was staring at him again with his murderous eyes, and he was about to cry. He simply swallowed what he was going to say next. Brother, I''m timid. Don''t look at me like this, OK?


    "Dad Dad, I have a headache Call the doctor quickly... " Bai Xiaomao had an idea and asked his Laozi for help.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao slightly smoked from the corner of his mouth. He was shocked by Bai Xiaomao''s self-help.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Bai Tao came in quickly. Looking at Bai Xiaomao with concern, he said: "my head hurts again I''ll call the doctor right now... "


    Then his eyes fell on Li zedao: "Li Shao, look..."


    After sitting down on the chair, Li zedao said with a smile: "don''t call the doctor in a hurry. I still have an account that I haven''t figured out with your son. It''s not too late to call the doctor when I''ve figured it out..."


    Said Li zedao with a cold expression, scolded: "Bai Tao, your son is not small, dare to love my woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Tao doesn''t understand Li zedao''s meaning at all. Then he looks at his son Bai Xiaomao, who also has a confused expression. When did he mean to have sex with his woman?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Because of the good family conditions and fairly good appearance, Bai Xiaomao''s changing girlfriend is like changing clothes. It''s very frequent, and there are not a few women who can''t catch up with him, such as the biology teacher in high school, such as today''s school flower Bailiping, and the elder sister Ji Yuemo, who often hosts the school party He used to call out the names of his girlfriends, even when he did that with them.


    But now this son of a bitch is saying he wants to have sex with his woman? Who is his woman? His high school biology teacher? Or the school flower Bai Li Bing or the host goddess Ji Yue Mo?


    Are you kidding? Bai Xiaomao doesn''t believe that these first-class beauties have anything to do with this bastard. After all, their eyes are not so blind, let alone his women.


    "I Some don''t understand what Li Shao means Bai Tao looks at Li zedao and says with a smiling face. But I have a bad feeling in my heart. Just now, my son yelled. I really want to, but it''s because he wants to do something to his son again, so his son called for help.


    He can do whatever he wants when he thinks he''s big? It''s just broad daylight Well, it''s not good to hit people at night. Can you hit people in this kind of public place for no reason? Bai Tao felt that he had to call the police.


    "You don''t need to understand. Your son will understand." Li Ze pointed to Bai Xiaomao and said with a cold smile.


    Bai Xiaomao is still confused. Does he understand? What does he understand? He doesn''t understand anything, OK?


    "I realized my mistake and came to apologize with fruit and sincerity, but your son, the big sex wolf, said in front of me that he wanted to prostitute my woman. Isn''t that too much deceiving?" Li zedao said with a cold smile, "if you don''t give me an explanation today, not only I will be endless with you, but also my woman''s family will be endless with you!"


    Bai Tao''s face turned overcast. He looked at his son, but the latter one looked silly. He already knew that this guy was deliberately finding fault. He was really deceiving people. If the tiger didn''t get angry, he thought he was a sick cat? So the smile on his face narrowed a little and said, "Li Shao, this Is there any misunderstanding? Although my son lacks discipline, he will definitely not say that kind of shit in front of you... "


    "Mr. Bai means Not in front of me, but behind my back? " Li zedao asked with a cold smile. His address has changed from "Uncle Bai" to "Mr. Bai". Now that he has decided to entrap people, it''s meaningless to be insincere.


    "Li Shao misunderstood. My son won''t do that kind of thing." Bai Tao said in a low voice.


    "Really?" Li zedao sneered, then his eyes fell on Bai Xiaomao and said, "Bai Xuechang, just now you told me personally, what do you mean? Have you ever played with Bailiping, the flower of our school..."


    "So what? Does she still break the law Bai Xiaomao hardened his head and said to Li zedao in his eyes. Because of his father''s presence, he was a little more confident. "I don''t believe you don''t want to be lewd after you see her."


    Bai Tao''s eyelids jump violently when he listens. The name of Bailiping seems to be familiar. It seems that he has heard it somewhere. Wait, Bailiping A hundred miles?


    Then his face suddenly changed, and the muscles on his face began to twitch violently.


    "I don''t like it when I see her." Li zedao sneered at Bai Tao and said. He and she gave each other such a precious first time. Do you still need it?


    Bai Xiaomao is very depressed. When all the boys see such a goddess as Bailiping, they can''t help but have sex. Why don''t you? Are you overestimating yourself or belittling your goddess? No matter which one, it was unacceptable to Bai Xiaomao, so he insisted, "that''s because you haven''t seen it..."


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Bai Tao turned around and slapped Bai Xiaomao''s bandaged face. His face was gloomy and his body was shaking. He said angrily: "bastard, shut up..."


    Bai Tao has a touch of sadness in his heart, and more of it is panic. He already knows that Li zedao has dug a big pit. What''s ridiculous is that his son is still foolishly jumping inside. It''s really a pit father!


    Bai Xiaomao had been slapped twice by Bai Tao earlier, so that his face was still swollen. Now after such a heavy slap, his face is even more swollen, just like fermented dough.


    "Dad..." Bai Xiaomao covered his face in confusion. Why did his Laozi beat him? What did you say wrong? So I recalled what I had just said Perfect, no problem! Show your bravery very well Isn''t it brave to contradict him in front of such a violent maniac?


    But How did you get hit? Too brave?


    "Shut up Bai Tao is so angry that he wants to slap his son when he raises his hand. However, when he sees his son''s pig face, which he almost can''t recognize, and his head shrinks when he raises his hand, he looks pitiful. No matter how hard he slaps, he can''t fan it down.Looking back at Li zedao with a sneer on his face, he worked hard to squeeze out a smile on his face. His voice was full of bitterness: "Li Shao..."


    "I don''t have to pursue it, and I won''t let my father-in-law know the dirty thoughts in your son''s mind." Li zedao waved his hand to stop Bai Tao from continuing to say something nutritious. After that, Li zedao felt inexplicably guilty. He felt that he was a little mean!


    "Well, it''s getting more and more influenced by master." Li zedao sighed in his heart, "but he is a good man."


    In this world, when bad people want to pit you, they don''t need any reason at all, but good people are different. They need a reason, so Li zedao digs a pit at random to let Bai Xiaomao jump down, so it becomes a good reason for Li zedao to pit him.


    "Really?" Bai Tao''s face showed a trace of joy. Although I know that my son has been dug, but my heart is full of powerlessness. After all, my son does admit that his baby daughter Baili Bing, who is willing to be a prostitute for a long time, can''t say that he can''t be a prostitute, but don''t be so silly!


    Bai Tao knows that if they hold on to this point, then both he and his son will encounter extremely serious revenge.


    With the influence of a hundred Li River in Phoenix City, he said that if you are killed, you will be killed. He said that if you are allowed to disappear, you will never have a bright future.


    He only needs a word of order, or even a look of warning, his son will encounter a serious car accident, or other accidents, and he will be investigated for certain crimes and so on. After all, how many officials are thoroughly clean? Anyway, their lives are over and they have no chance to appear in front of the public.


    This is the power of money, the power of power.


    Bai Tao also used his power to oppress others, but now he is oppressed by the greater power, but he has to bear it.


    "You can only choose to believe." Li zedao said lightly.


    "Yes, yes..." Bai Tao quickly nodded and said, he naturally knew that the other party had such a little utilization value, but what was the utilization value?


    Think, in the heart slightly a Deng, is it for Pan Shaowen? You know, his son and pan Shaowen''s son were beaten at the same time, but his son''s head was only opened, but pan Fengye, pan Shaowen''s son, had two fingers broken, and his face was cut by glass debris, so that his flesh and blood were blurred. The most serious thing was that his lower body was almost ripe This guy has a grudge against pan Shaowen?


    "There is one thing I want to ask Mr. Bai..."


    "What does he want to ask?" Bai Tao murmured in his heart, then accompanied a smiling face and said, "Li Shao, don''t worry, my son will know everything and say everything."


    Then he looked back at his son and yelled, "do you hear me? Answer Li Shao''s question well, if Li Shao is not satisfied, you will not be my son in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaomao''s pig face has already appeared a trace of fear. Although he still doesn''t understand why his Laozi is so afraid of each other, it''s the first time that he slapped his face in front of an outsider when he was growing up. He scolded himself with such a severe tone, and even said such heartless words. It''s conceivable that something really happened.


    Now timid nodded, said he knew.


    "Li Shao, please ask." Bai Tao laughs at Li zedao.


    Li zedao nodded, then looked at Bai Xiaomao with a smile and asked, "Bai Xuechang, do you think pan Fengye is an asshole?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaomao took a look at his Laozi, then nodded and whispered: "yes..."


    "Since he''s a jerk, he must have done something bad?" Li zedao had a cold smile on his face and asked, "for example, have you ever done anything to harm other girls?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaomao is about to cry. Don''t ask me such questions, OK? At present, my eyes are still on my own Laozi, and then I wink, which means how to answer this kind of question.


    After feeling the help seeking eyes of Bai Xiaomao, Bai Tao is even more excited. Sure enough, he has a problem with Pan Shaowen. He wants to kill his son first and then kill him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "Mr. Bai, is this a difficult question to answer?" Li zedao asked with a cold smile, "or some things you have forgotten, so you need me to help you remember?"


    "Xiao Mao, I asked you to answer Li Shao''s question. You didn''t hear me, did you?" Bai Tao knew that Li zedao wanted to use violence, so he immediately scolded him.


    Although he and pan Shaowen not only studied more in high school, but also were good friends for many years. Even though pan Shaowen had more power than him, the two families still maintained a very close relationship. But now they are at a critical moment of life and death. How can they control the life and death of pan Shaowen''s family?


    "This How to answer? " Bai Xiaomao asked in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Tao almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Originally, he felt guilty about slapping him, but now he felt that those slaps were still light. How could Bai Tao give birth to such a son? What the hell?


    "Tell me the truth, tell me the truth Bai Tao said angrily.


    Bai Xiaomao looked at Li zedao cautiously, swallowed his saliva and said: "yes Do you have one? "


    "Bastard, if you have it, you have it. If you don''t, you don''t have it. What kind of bullshit are you talking about?" Without waiting for Li zedao to speak, Bai Tao has already cursed his son.


    "Because I''m not sure if he ever did that kind of thing... " Bai Xiaomao was very wronged and whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Tao only felt that there were a million grass mud horses galloping by in his heart, and he was more sure that his son''s IQ would follow his mother, so he raised his hand and wanted to slap his son again.


    Li zedao looked at Bai Xiaomao with a faint smile and said, "Mr. Bai, don''t worry. Mr. Bai may still have something to say."


    Bai Xiaomao suddenly felt very ridiculous that this son of a bitch was actually very kind. Be careful, he quickly whispered: "yes, yes, I''m not sure about maple leaf brother Has the white maple leaf really done that kind of thing, because it was said casually one day when we were drinking... "


    "Be more specific." Li zedao nodded and said.


    Bai Xiaomao took a look at Li zedao, swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice: "a few months ago, huajiangming, a sophomore in economics and management department, had a traffic accident and finally became a vegetable. Now he is still lying in the hospital for treatment Later, when he was drinking, brother Fengye said that he asked people to do it, because Jiang Ming didn''t accept his courtship, so he destroyed her... "


    Li zedao''s eyes have become extremely cold, and his body is emitting a trace of cautious atmosphere.


    Bai Tao feels the breath of Li zedao, which makes it difficult for people to breathe. He once again believes that this boy is far more complicated than he imagined, and he is scared by Pan Fengye''s means.


    You know, although the so-called childe brothers, including his son, who often play together, are usually arrogant, but at most they are bullying weak classmates and teasing beautiful women, but they even do things that hurt people''s lives, which is beyond his expectation.


    In the heart is "bang! Bang His son will not participate in it, will he?


    "But because they had drunk too much at that time, everyone felt that Pan Fengye was bragging, and no one took it seriously." Bai Xiaomao took a careful look at Li zedao and said, "so I don''t know if he really did it..."


    "Are you an asshole?" Li zedao looked at Bai Xiaomao coldly and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaomao opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word after all. He lowered his head quickly and didn''t dare to face Li zedao''s eyes. The other person''s eyes were too terrible, just like looking at a dead man.


    "Li Shao, he''s a jerk, but at most he''s a little jerk. I''m the father who didn''t teach him well. I''m responsible. I will discipline him strictly in the future..." Bai Tao took Li zedao''s words, and his voice was full of bitterness and remorse. "But I can also promise Li Shao that my son''s courage is actually very small. At most, he uses his brain to do things that are cruel and unreasonable..."


    "I believe it." Li Ze said without expression, "because he has no intelligence like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Tao felt that he was insulting others to death.


    There was no special expression on Li zedao''s face. He stood up straight and went to the door.


    Bai Tao looks at Li zedao''s back, which is slightly emaciated but people have to pay attention to. His mouth is open, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Li zedao stopped, looked back, and said without expression: "Oh, by the way, for your son''s sake of admitting that Pan Fengye is a jerk, I''d like to remind you."


    "Li Shao, you say." Bai Tao nodded and said quickly.


    "Pan Shaowen will certainly know about my coming to your son. Then..."


    Bai Tao''s face suddenly changed. Yes, pan Shaowen would let his son go if he knew that his son had said such an important thing?Li zedao raised his mouth slightly and said: "I just thought that when I was in the restaurant, I just knocked your son on the head with a bottle of wine. It was too light, so I came here to beat your son now..." After that, Li zedao turned and strode away from the ward.


    Bai Tao was stunned for a few seconds, and then looked around.


    "Dad What are you looking for? " When Bai Xiaomao saw that his father was like this, he asked immediately. With the departure of Li zedao, the invisible pressure and the fear in his heart have disappeared. At this moment, Bai Xiaomao speaks more quickly.


    "Looking for sticks It''s better to have a bottle of wine. " Bai Tao didn''t even look at his son. He continued to look around.


    "Well What are you looking for? " Asked Bai Xiaomao.


    Bai Tao looked back at his son and said, "beat you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Bai Xiaomao felt that his Laozi was still telling cold jokes.


    Bai Tao looked for it, and finally gritted his teeth. He grabbed the chair that Li zedao had just sat in, and then looked at Bai Xiaomao and said, "Xiao Mao, you can bear it, let me drop it twice and hang a dot."


    Bai Xiaomao''s eyes were wide open, and his face was stunned: "Dad Do you really want to hit me? "


    "Xiao Mao, I''m not beating you. I''m saving you." Bai Tao said with a serious face, "you remember, no matter who said it, you must say that you were beaten by Li zedao. Did you hear that?"


    Bai Xiaomao was stunned, and immediately understood it. Then he suddenly said, "Oh, I know, Dad, you want to frame him, so you beat me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Tao''s hand holding the chair is twitching gently.


    "Yes, frame him to death, who let him frame me?" Bai Xiaomao was very upset and said, "I have no intention to prostitute his woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Tao''s hand was even worse.


    Bai Xiaomao closed his eyes, bit his teeth and said, "Dad, you fight Take it easy... "


    Bai Tao is so angry that he can''t beat his son to death.


    In another ward, pan Shaowen looks at his son pan Fengye, who is lying on the bed with a face of great pain. His face is very gloomy, but his heart is like a knife. He is his son even if it''s not good. Now it''s like this. It may even have an impact on future generations. His heart is even more angry.


    "I''ll go out and make a phone call." Pan Shaowen looked at his wife, who was quietly wiping tears, and said, without waiting for his wife''s response, he stood up, left the ward and went outside to find a phone number to dial out.


    Soon, the phone was picked up, and a man''s voice was full of bitterness: "Lao pan, I just wanted to call you. I really can''t move that boy?"


    "I can''t move, at least I can''t move." Pan Shaowen said with a bitter smile, "he''s looking for your trouble?"


    "Yes, it''s really deceiving people too much!" Bai Tao said in a voice with a trace of resentment, "just after he came to the door, he said that he didn''t fight enough last night, so he picked up a chair and hit my son. He broke his head and blood, concussed his head, and almost broke his hand I went to stop him and was kicked by him. Anyway, I can''t swallow it. "


    "If you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it." Pan Shaowen said with a gloomy expression, "who makes our fists harder than others Well, take care of your son. "


    "All right, pan. Let''s talk about something." Said Bai Tao.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Tao looked back at his son, who was bandaged for the third time by the doctor and had only two eyes left. He felt a pang in his heart. He didn''t want to work so hard, but his son''s naive intelligence seriously stimulated him, so he started to work hard.


    "Does it hurt?" Bai Tao sat down on the chair and looked at Bai Xiaomao and asked softly.


    "Pain..." White Xiaomao tears, is wronged to say, "but in order to frame that son of a bitch, all this is worth it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Tao wants to take up the chair under his buttocks and smash it.


    "How dare you frame me up! I''ll pit him to death!" White Xiaomao hate teeth itching said.


    "He didn''t frame you up. You really mean to have sex with his woman." Bai Tao is very hate iron does not become steel of say, is really a straw bag, all this time how still so naive?


    Bai Xiaomao''s eyes widened, and then he said, "Dad, really? What''s his woman


    "Baili ice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaomao''s eyes widened and his mouth widened enough to insert a coconut. After a long time, he shook his head slightly and said, "the cabbage is arched by the pig."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    After coming out of the hospital, Li zedao looked back at the hospital building, then felt out his mobile phone and dialed out by a series of numbers.


    After a while, the phone was picked up, and a very depressing voice came from it: "you know, I don''t want to receive your call."


    Li zedao grinned and said, "Captain he, I still know such things. You won''t have a romantic candlelight dinner with any beautiful woman now, will you?"


    "You think I look like you?" He Xiaofeng sneers.


    "It''s true that an ugly uncle like you is not as good as me." Li zedao and he Xiaofeng couldn''t agree more.


    "Li zedao..." He Xiaofeng gritted his teeth, "at least I''m also your brother-in-law. Can''t you be polite to me?"


    "You won''t admit that I''m your brother-in-law."


    "I admit it now..."


    "Brother, I''ve come across something and I need your help." Li zedao said respectfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, he Xiaofeng choked so much that he couldn''t speak. This son of a bitch was deliberately digging a hole to let him jump inside. At the moment, he said in a vicious voice, "no time."


    This guy is sick. Do you think he''s free? Every day I have to face all kinds of big and small mistakes in the complex case, OK? I''m so busy that I forget to eat and sleep. I''m so busy that I have white hair in my head. I''m still single now Of course, being single has nothing to do with being busy or not. It''s mainly because there are some mediocre gouache around, or the kind of women who are always obsessed with flowers. It''s really boring.


    Li zedao raised his mouth slightly and said, "December will come in more than two months. At that time, Xu Meng will probably kill people according to his killing law. Maybe I won''t be free at that time."


    He Xiaoyu was so depressed that he trembled: "Li zedao, do you remember what you said to me at that time? When I ask you, "at that time, I can''t solve it. Will you help?" When I was young, you said to me, "he indirectly killed my father-in-law, and now my woman has a deep scar in her heart, which makes my brother-in-law tremble when he shoots a pistol I''m not going to make him feel better


    "Yes, but you let me go." Li zedao grinned and said, "you still attack me personally with a pencil case. You said that you would go and catch the person yourself, and I don''t care..."


    "I didn''t say that." He Xiaofeng is so bad that he dares to frame him up.


    "You said it." Li zedao is very sure to say, "Captain he, although you have successfully evolved into a uncle, but the memory should not be so bad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s talk about something. " He Xiaofeng is very depressed to say, in the heart is very don''t understand why every time let her eat dead?


    "I wish I had said that?"


    "Li zedao, if you''re talking nonsense, I''ll hang up." He Xiaofeng roared.


    "No, brother, it''s like this." Li zedao said quickly, "a few months ago I don''t know the specific time. I don''t know on which road there was an accident. I don''t know what kind of accident it was... "


    He Xiaofeng feels that his breathing is not smooth. Is this bastard sent by heaven to torture him?


    "Talk to people!" He Xiaofeng said angrily.


    "What I''m talking about is human language. You can''t understand it yourself." Li zedao said wrongly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng almost spurted blood. Is this guy saying that he can''t understand people?


    "The man who had the accident was a girl from the economics and Management Department of Phoenix University. Her name was Jiang Ming. It is said that she has become a vegetable now and is still lying in the hospital." Li zedao was not joking, but said in an awe inspiring voice.


    He Xiaofeng''s brow wrinkled: "unusual traffic accident?"


    "It should have something to do with Pan Fengye, pan Shaowen''s son." Li zedao said.


    "Pan Fengye?" He Xiaofeng''s brow more wrinkled, "I understand, I will collect the information, and then contact you."


    "All right, big brother."


    "Don''t call me big brother. I''ll be too sick to eat." He Xiaofeng said in a vicious voice and simply hung up.


    Li zedao laughed and looked back at the hospital building. His eyes narrowed slightly. Then he murmured coldly: "if you really make people become vegetative, then I will make you become dead."


    After that, he turned and walked forward, and soon disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    After opening the door of 307 dormitory, Li zedao already smelled a mixed pungent smell, including the smell of beer and barbecue. The whole dormitory was full of people, just like a vegetable market.


    In addition to the other three people in the dormitory, there are more faces that are still familiar to Li zedao. They are students majoring in Archaeology in the dormitory next door. At this time, they are chatting with Ma Renjie over a drink.


    Yang Baishu is sitting on his bed with a gloomy face. He is wearing a big earphone on his head and a notebook on his thigh. He is typing the keyboard quickly. It is obvious that he is playing a game As Ma Renjie said, this guy was born with a coffin face.As for Zhao Xiaoxi, he was lying in bed with earplugs in his ears, looking at a mobile phone in his hand.


    After Li zedao opened the door and came in, Ma Renjie, who was talking loudly, and the students, who saw Li zedao, seemed to be choked by their necks and shut up one after another. For a moment, the whole dormitory was very quiet. Then Ma Renjie said with a smile, "the legendary freshman No1 frog prince, the third in 307 dormitory, our monitor Li Paoniu Back Come on, have a drink together... "


    "Monitor..."


    "Monitor, sit here..."


    "Idol, you are my idol. Can you sign for me later?"


    "Who''s going to buy another box of beer..."


    Because Li zedao made such an amazing move in the morning, a person''s Leng is a live frog leaping for five laps. The most important thing is that after the frog leaping, Leng is still like a person who has nothing to do. It''s OK against the weather. Therefore, many boys are convinced by Li zedao and regard Li zedao as an idol, so now after seeing Li zedao, they show great enthusiasm Love.


    Yang Baishu didn''t seem to see Li zedao come in, and his eyes always fell on the computer screen. After Zhao Xiaoxi saw Li zedao, he sat up and his eyes flashed with gratitude.


    "Well, I''ll have one." Li zedao said with a grin, then sat down in a chair next to a boy, took a bottle of beer from Ma Renjie, and drank with them.


    In the past, Li zedao worked hard to adapt to that kind of humble and helpless character. Now he has become a man of the year in the school. Li zedao feels that he must adapt as soon as possible to this kind of life in which people adore him, ask for a phone number, put a note in his arms and even stab him from behind by those jealous guys.


    Because of the severe punishment of killing chickens and respecting monkeys yesterday, no one was late for counting on the playground today. Even Ma Renjie and his party, who had been drinking until midnight last night, got up early. He was yelled by Yang Baishu.


    Yang Baishu also came to the military training, and Li zedao also knew that the punishment he had received was a small demerit recording punishment, not even a notice of criticism, let alone unqualified military training and so on. It can be imagined that his family was not so simple.


    Zhang Erleng is quite satisfied with everyone''s performance. Of course, his eyes are still full of weirdness, just like looking at a freak.


    In his opinion, this student is indeed a freak. After all, even he and his comrades in arms can''t do what he can''t do, and he is so relaxed and freehand, which makes Zhang Erleng a little bit shocked. After two years of hard training, his physical fitness is not as good as a boy who hasn''t grown up, and his movements are so standard and handsome Angry, it''s a little out of place compared with other people''s raw or stiff movements.


    "Three rows, five, out!" Zhang Er Leng that small eye stares at Li Ze road to shout a way.


    Li zedao came out with a bitter smile, thinking that it''s not good to stand out too much. He was found at a glance.


    "You''re going to show us." Zhang Erleng said in a loud voice, "stand at attention Turn back Turn back Turn right Turn left Have you seen clearly? Look at how other people turn, look at you, each with a woman like twist what? Act decisively and straightforwardly, and be hard


    With a black face, he helped Li Ze Daola get a lot of hatred. After that, Zhang Erleng called out: "No. 5 in the third row, get in the line!"


    So Li zedao stares at everyone''s hot eyes and returns to the queue.


    Ma Renjie, standing behind Li zedao, whispered: "third, handsome. It seems that the nickname of the first man in my 307 dormitory is about to give up No, I gave up after you finished the frog jump yesterday


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t understand at all. How did he get the nickname of "No.1 man in 307 dormitory" and whose eyes are so blind?


    When Ma Renjie wanted to murmur, he heard Zhang Erleng''s roar: "who is murmuring? You still want to frog jump, don''t you


    Ma Renjie''s face turned white with fright. Shut up quickly. He doesn''t want to continue frog leaping. He''s not the third. He still needs to rely on frog leaping.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s training, most of the students wilted, and the freshness at the beginning was gone.


    For Li zedao, such a line is like scratching, but for Zhao Xiaoxi, who is physically worse than a girl, it''s torture. When Zhang Erleng yells "disband!" After that, he simply sat down on the ground, his face turned pale, and there were thick beads of sweat on his forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Ma Renjie and Yang Baishu, as if they didn''t pay attention to Zhao Xiaoxi, left quickly one after another, and so did the other students. No one offered a helping hand to Zhao Xiaoxi or said something about him Except for Li zedao.


    He went up to Zhao Xiaoxi and asked, "Lao Si, are you ok?"


    "Legs I have a cramp... " Zhao Xiaoxi looked up at Li zedao, his eyes flashed a trace of gratitude at the same time, a face of pain said.


    "Cramps?" Li zedao was stunned. Then he squatted down and gently pressed his hand on his calf, saying, "it''s OK. Relax slowly and straighten out little by little..."


    Zhao Xiaoxi straightened out little by little according to what Li zedao said. In an instant, a sharp pain hit his leg, which made his face twisted and tears came down.


    "Well Crying? " Li zedao suddenly felt that he was weak in the past, but he didn''t seem to be so weak. If Zhao Xiaoxi was also a student of the United States, his life would be much better, right?


    "Bear with it, it will be all right soon." Li zedao comforted him and then helped him massage his legs.


    "Thank you." Zhao Xiaoxi bit his lip and whispered, "you are a good man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t know how to take his words and continued to massage his legs.


    After a long massage, Zhao Xiaoxi whispered, "I''m ready, thank you."


    Li zedao took a look at him, moved his hand away from his calf, and then said, "I''ll go to buy some Yunnan Baiyao and spray it for a while, and you seem to be a little short of calcium. Go to buy some calcium tablets or go to the clinic to get some calcium, otherwise you may continue to have cramps later."


    "All right." Zhao Xiaoxi took a look at Li zedao, continued to rub his legs and whispered, then lowered his head again, as if he was very shy.


    This makes Li zedao really depressed. Even he thinks that Zhao Xiaoxi is not a woman, right? But if there is a woman who looks like him, if she wants to have a face without a face, if she wants to have a chest without a chest, if she wants to have a buttock without a buttock, she will be It''s useless.


    "That I have a question for you... " After a while of silence, Zhao Xiaoxi said with some embarrassment, "I just don''t know if it will be too abrupt."


    Li zedao was stunned and then said with a smile: "you ask. If it''s not convenient for me to answer, I''ll tell you directly."


    Zhao Xiaoxi looked up at Li zedao, then lowered his head again and asked softly, "I want to ask you, you don''t look very strong Of course, much stronger than me Why do you have such good physical strength? "


    "I did." Li zedao said with a smile. Of course, his answer was too brief, mainly because he was afraid of scaring the weak man.


    "Well Can I do that with practice? " After that, Zhao Xiaoxi was even more embarrassed, and then laughed at himself, "I''m arrogant. I used to exercise, but I''m still so weak. This I''m afraid you have to have talent, don''t you


    "It really needs talent." Li zedao nodded and said, "there must be opportunities."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xiaoxi felt that he couldn''t continue to talk this day.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I think everyone has what everyone is good at, and everyone has the most suitable path. If you go right, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and if you go wrong It''s better not to go wrong. It''s obvious that frog leaping is not for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Prince Frog..."


    The girl''s clear and soft voice came from behind. When Li zedao looked back, he saw Lin Su Su in camouflage clothes and Mifei standing there. Mifei was laughing. The Frog Prince just came out of her mouth. Obviously, she was amused by the name.


    "It''s you." Li zedao stood up and said with a smile, "why didn''t you go to dinner?"


    And Zhao Xiaoxi see is the class of two flowers, that face a red, head low struggle to get up, although the leg is still painful, but not as painful as just can''t stand up, it can be imagined that Li zedao''s massage is still very effective.


    "What? Now I''m No1 in the freshmen, and I''m the frog prince in everyone''s mind. I just want to keep away from us two firewood girls? " Miffy''s eyes are shining and Li zedao smiles. Why is this guy so handsome? He''s so handsome.


    Li zedao said with a smile and tears on his face: "if you''re a firewood girl, she won''t have to live He''s Zhao Xiaoxi. He''s with me. "


    Li Ze pointed to Zhao Xiaoxi, who wanted to put his head into his trousers.


    "Yes, our class." Miffy looked at Zhao Xiaoxi and said with a smile. But Zhao Xiaoxi is very simply counsels the head, does not dare to raise the head at all.


    "Sister Lin said she wanted to invite you to dinner, and then she asked you for an autograph. She wanted to call you, but she saw you here, so we came here." Miffy glanced at Lin Su Su and said with a smile."Where is it?" Lin Su Su''s eyes flashed a touch of shyness when he looked at Li zedao. He didn''t know whether he was saying that he didn''t want to invite Li zedao to dinner or that he didn''t want his autographed photo.


    "That''s OK for me, but I have to sign two more names for me and take a picture with me. I want to send it to the Internet. If those girls see it, they will envy me to death." Miffy chuckled and said, "I don''t know if you''d like the frog prince?"


    "What do you want to do? I''ll invite you, and don''t call it prince frog. It''s very awkward. " Li zedao looked back at Zhao Xiaoxi and asked, "old four, are you with me?"


    "I I Go to buy calcium tablets and Yunnan Baiyao... " Zhao Xiaoxi, like a child who has done something wrong, said in a low voice, then turned around and left with a slight limp.


    Wearing camouflage clothes to eat out will obviously attract a lot of attention, so the three people respectively went back to change their clothes, and then gathered at the school gate, and then two of them were on the main road.


    The two girls chirped in front of them, walking side by side, whispering something. From time to time, they also heard laughter. Li zedao, walking on his back, frowned and stared at the mobile phone screen while walking.


    His mobile phone received a piece of information from he Xiaofeng, which naturally related to the car accident that happened to Hua Jiangming in the Department of economics and management of Phoenix university a few months ago.


    The accident happened at the end of April at the zebra crossing on a four fork road on the other side of Jianghe road. The reason for the accident was that Jiang Ming violated the traffic rules and tried to run through the red light, which was hit by a speeding car.


    Li zedao put his mobile phone into his pocket after browsing the information, but his brow was twisted up. If Jiang Ming was really hit and flew because of running a red light, why did pan Fengye say that? In order to be forced in front of your friends? Or is this not from he Xiaofeng at all? According to the information, it was hit and flew because of running a red light, but intentional murder?


    "Hey, Prince Frog, what are you thinking?" Miffy looked back at Li zedao with a frown and a serious look. At the moment, he yelled a little funny.


    "Oh, nothing." Li zedao came back and said, but he found that he had come to the door of the hot pot shop unconsciously.


    "Really? I thought you were thinking about sister Lin Miffy said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Su Su whitened Miffy''s eyes, and there was a blush on her face.


    Miffy said with a smile, "prince frog, is it OK to eat hot pot? For me, the hot pot here is delicious. "


    "No problem Don''t call me Frog Prince... " Li zedao was helpless.


    "Yes, Prince Frog." Mi Fei''s dimple was like a flower, and Lin Su Su began to smile.


    After the three people went in, Miffy asked for a small box on the second floor, and then the three people went to the box under the guidance of the waiter. When he was about to enter the box, Li zedao felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he walked into the box.


    Li zedao naturally gave the order to Mifei and Lin Susu. They were not polite either. After ordering some hot pot ingredients they liked, they gave Li zedao the menu and asked him to order something else. Li zedao couldn''t resist but ordered some tofu.


    The steaming hot pot bottom came up first, followed by two large plates of mutton rolls, two large plates of beef, duck intestines, pig blood, urination balls, cucumber, tofu, and two baskets of vegetables. Everyone began to throw vegetables into the pot, scald meat, and eat.


    "Is military training hard?" Li zedao picked up a piece of tofu and asked after blowing it.


    "Not bad." Lin Su Su said with a smile. Compared with Li zedao''s leaping frog on the first day of military training, it''s really too easy.


    "I think it''s very hard." Miffy said with a bitter face, "now my back is aching and I''m suntanned..."


    Li zedao looked at Miffy''s white face and thought that it was the same as before. There was no difference.


    "And there''s one thing that makes me very unhappy. The coach Jiang, who is in charge of our training team, always looks at Lin Mei with that kind of lusty eyes from time to time, and even wants to move." Miffy curled his mouth and said, "I really want to blow his eyes."


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "really?"


    Lin Su Su looks so pretty. The drillmaster Jiang is not blind. His eyes will shine when he sees it. It''s normal, but he still wants to move. Is that too bold? We should know that the discipline of the army is very strict. Is he not afraid of being punished?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "That is I think the way drillmaster Jiang looks at me is strange It''s very hot... " Lin Su Su looked at Li Ze Dao and whispered.


    "Yes, that idiot instructor looks at sister Lin the same way she looks at you." Miffy looked at Li zedao and Lin Susu playfully.


    "Miffy..." Lin Su Su''s face was full of shyness. He reached over and tried to block Miffy''s mouth.


    Miffy quickly dodged and said with a smile, "what''s the point? I look at the frog prince with the same eyes as you Then he looked at Li Ze with big eyes and said, "prince frog, do you think my eyes are hot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he was about to lose his seat. How could he bully honest people like that?


    "You say, what kind of drillmaster Jiang wants to do something to you?" Li zedao looked at Lin Su Su and asked. He is more guilty and sorry for Lin Su Su, so he does not allow others to bully her.


    Lin Su Su nodded his head and said, "well, I was a little dizzy in the afternoon. Then I told the instructor if I could have a rest. He even tried to hold my hand and said that my face was not good. He would feel my pulse and help me have a look. If there were any problems, he would allow me to have a rest for the afternoon Of course, I didn''t let him hold hands, and he didn''t let me rest. "


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded and said, "is your head OK now?"


    "It''s all right." Lin Su Su said.


    One side of Mifei pitifully looked at Li Ze, said: "you see, sister Lin has been bullied, you are our monitor adults, you are our frog prince, so, you go to beat that bastard hard, OK?"


    "Good." Li zedao didn''t even think about it. He said simply.


    "Well Miffy is joking with you. " Lin Su Su was stunned and said quickly, but there was a trace of sweetness in her heart, "don''t mess with me."


    Li Ze said with a grin: "I''m joking, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Monitor, you are so annoying." Miffy pretended to be angry and said, "how sad sister Lin should be."


    Li zedao looked at Lin Su Su with a smile and said, "but seriously, if he really dares to do something to you, you tell me, I will do something to him sometime."


    One side of Miffy said with a smile: "monitor adult, if that bastard acts on me, will you help me out?"


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded and said, "who let me be the monitor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miffi thinks that Li zedao''s last sentence is nonsense. At least she doesn''t want to hear such words. However, Li zedao is very happy to stand up and help her out when she is being eaten tofu by the instructor with ulterior motives.


    Now three people are eating and chatting. Of course, most of the time it''s miffi who says that Lin Su Su can occasionally pick up two sentences, and Li zedao''s words are even better. He just immerses himself in the delicious food.


    After eating the hot pot, the three left the box and went outside, with Mifei and Lin Su Su in front of them and Li Ze Dao behind.


    "I''ll pay first." Lin Su Su said, and then quickened his pace to the stairway.


    "Be careful..." Li zedao suddenly yelled behind him.


    For a moment, Lin Su Su only felt a shadow appeared in front of her. At the same time, a hand grabbed her hand and pulled it back. Then she went into a person''s arms.


    The next second "Ouch!" A dull sound, accompanied by the smell of wine, but see a look is very tough man, don''t know where to come out, is standing there bent over and vomit up.


    Lin Su Su was held in his arms by Li zedao. Looking at this scene, he was already frowning and his stomach was indistinctly uncomfortable. He wanted to vomit with him. He quickly reached out to cover his nose and mouth. At the same time, he could not help but feel relieved.


    If Li zedao didn''t pull her quickly just now, I''m afraid that the drunk who came out of nowhere will vomit on her, and then she will be disgusted to death, but Is she in Li zedao''s arms? So Lin Su Su''s face was slightly red, and a shy smile appeared.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao released her and asked.


    "Nothing." Lin Su Su''s face was bashful. "I was scared..." Then the brow smelled the pungent smell, and then said, "it''s still a little uncomfortable..."


    At the same time, there was a slightly surprised voice from mifina: "instructor Jiang?"


    "Instructor Jiang? The coyote instructor who stares at her with lusty eyes? " Lin Su Su was stunned. When her eyes fell on the man who was retching, she frowned slightly. Sure enough, the guy who was almost bumping into him and was bending over was the very disgusting retching instructor Jiang.


    "Is he instructor Jiang?" Li zedao shook his head slightly, and his impression of the drillmaster was even worse. It''s understandable that soldiers are good at wine, but it''s your fault to drink like a bear and then vomit here. It''s not just your face, but the face of other soldiers.What makes Li zedao want to hit people most is that he clearly saw that this guy deliberately bumped into Lin Su Su after seeing him. He tried to tease students in public? Is he really not afraid of being punished?


    "That''s him." Miffy frowned and said, "let''s go. It''s disgusting. I''m going to vomit..." She really can''t stand the taste of such an excellent product.


    Lin Su Su also covered her nose and mouth with her hands. Her face was not very good-looking. It is conceivable that she could not stand such a stench.


    At the same time, a noisy sound of footsteps came. Two very tough young men trotted over and came to instructor Jiang who was vomiting. They all frowned slightly. Then they helped him. One of them asked with concern: "Lao Jiang, are you ok?"


    "Oh Bah, I It''s ok... " Jiang jiaoguan retched twice again. With the help of the two men, he straightened up and wiped the residue from the corners of his mouth with his sleeve. But his eyes fell on Lin Su Su. His hazy eyes were already a little hot.


    "It''s classmate Lin, didn''t it scare you just now?" Drillmaster Jiang was a little embarrassed and said, "my stomach is a little uncomfortable, so..."


    "It''s OK, instructor Let''s go first Lin Su Su frowned and said in disgust, then gave Li zedao and Mifei a look in the eyes, indicating that they should run away quickly.


    "Wait Su Su... " Drillmaster Jiang stopped Mifei''s way, and the hard face already had a trace of tenderness. He faltered and said, "I That... "


    "Instructor, you should go back to rest." Lin Su Su frowned and said that this "Su Su" made her feel sick, and her whole body was full of pimples. "Also, please call me classmate Lin."


    "OK, Su Su Do you care about me? " Asked the instructor.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''ll go first. We want to go shopping with my friends. " Lin Su Su frowned and lost interest in speaking.


    "That is, instructor Jiang, let''s go first. Su Su still wants to go to the world of two with her boyfriend." Miffy had a look of disgust.


    "Boyfriends?" Jiang Jiao Guan looked at Mifei, his face was overcast, and then his eyes fell on Li zedao. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "I think you are a little familiar Oh, I remember. Aren''t you the frog who was punished by Lao Zhang on the first day of military training and jumped five times? "


    Li zedao laughed and didn''t say anything, but miffi couldn''t listen and said, "drillmaster Jiang, you are too much..." You are the toad. Your whole family are toads.


    "Too much? I''m just telling the truth. " Instructor Zhang belched and said, "after the military training, I still have the energy to go out for dinner and even want to go shopping. It seems that Practice is not enough. I have to tell Lao Zhang when I go back. I''ll let you do more toad dances tomorrow. "


    Lin Su Su''s face was a little ugly, and then he said, "drillmaster Jiang, are you going too far?"


    "Too much? Lin Su Su, I''m your instructor. Be polite to me. " Drillmaster Jiang''s face sank and said, "just now you hit my stomach. I didn''t say anything about you. Otherwise, can I vomit like this with my capacity? Don''t be unkind. Do you believe that I''ll let you have a day''s sun tomorrow? "


    The two men next to jiangjiaoguan sneered when they heard jiangjiaoguan''s words, and their expressions were full of fun.


    "You Shameless Lin Su Su was so angry that he pointed to instructor Jiang and said, "when did I bump into you? It''s you who have drunk too much, isn''t it? "


    "It seems that you don''t just want to bask in the sun tomorrow, but also the day after tomorrow Or have you never thought about military training? " Jiang jiaoguan sneered, "that''s OK. From tomorrow on, you don''t have to go to military training."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Su Su''s eyes were red and her face was full of grievances.


    But at this time, Li zedao is a face of calm looking at the river instructor in that threat, the corner of his mouth is floating with a sneer.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not?" Instructor Jiang said, squinting.


    Li zemao patted Lin Su Su on the shoulder, indicating that he would handle the matter, then shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it." The threat of such a person is like farting to him. At most, it''s disgusting, and it doesn''t have any lethality.


    Drillmaster Jiang''s mouth was torn and angry. Please, I''m the drillmaster. I''m the drillmaster in charge of your military training. I can make you very comfortable in a word, and also make you tired to death. Can''t you be polite to me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    When Xiajiang instructor coldly said: "this classmate, I count three times and apologize to me obediently. Otherwise, I promise that you will live a very unforgettable life in the next days. Don''t doubt what I said Three Two... "


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Li zedao didn''t know when he was standing in front of instructor Jiang, and then slapped him in the face.


    After smoking, Li zedao said with a strange smile: "I also give you a word Lie down and give me what you just spit out. Don''t pollute the environment. Otherwise, I promise that you will live a unforgettable life in the future. Don''t doubt what I said. "


    Confused! Jiang jiaoguan and his two comrades in arms who are also soldiers are completely confused! They didn''t expect that this seemingly harmless boy suddenly gave a hand, slapped hard, and sent back what he said after such unreasonable processing.


    Lin Su Su is also confused. She knows Li zedao is very good at fighting, and her identity is not simple. Otherwise, how could she be a student and be sent out by the relevant departments to protect her father''s safety?


    But I didn''t expect him to be so gentle and sunny. He could fan other people''s mouths so loud, and even speak such a level but disgusting language Of course, he is the number one in the college entrance examination. It''s normal for him to say that he has such a high level. In the heart is more sweet, because Li zedao is only for her to slap each other.


    As for the safety of Li zedao, Lin Su Su is not worried at all. After all, Li zedao is not the kind of reckless person who likes to pretend to force. Since he chooses to do it, it proves that he has the ability to deal with this matter well.


    Miffy''s eyes were wide open, and her mouth was slightly open. There was something called "Star" in her eyes.


    "My NIMA, you How dare you hit me? " Jiang instructor''s mouth exudes blood, staring at the red eyes curse. He is sober, his face is burning with pain! He''s an instructor, he''s a soldier! So although I did drink a lot of wine, I was still very strong, but I didn''t expect to be slapped by such a little boy? This Yes, I must have been unprepared for this guy''s sneak attack.


    Li zedao gave a little smile, but he was so cold that he said: "I''m giving you a chance to get down and eat what you spit out. For the sake of being an instructor, that''s the end of it..."


    "Brothers, fuck him..." Drillmaster Jiang roared. As for what Li zedao said, he didn''t listen to a word. He just wanted to beat Li zedao hard and let him know how stupid it was to offend people like them.


    With a roar from instructor Jiang, his other two comrades in arms came at the same time, and they cooperated very well. One of them hit Li zedao on the head, and the other kicked Li zedao on the leg.


    At this time, Jiang jiaoguan also made a move, but he kicked Li zedao''s lower body, obviously to kill Li zedao''s brother.


    "The shame of the soldiers, the scum of the army." Li zedao still had time to shake his head slightly and sighed. Then he made a plain fist, followed by a foot. The fist that he smashed immediately collided with the fist of the man who smashed his forehead, and the leg that he threw slammed with the leg of the man who kicked him. At the same time, his body slightly deviated to the left, and then his right hand clawed Out of


    Next second, "click!" "Click!" There were two dull sounds of cracked bones, followed by "bang!" "Bang!" The sound of two heavy objects falling to the ground, and then the cry of killing pigs has already sounded The two men who attacked Li zedao''s head and legs had broken one wrist and one leg bone. They flew upside down and hit the ground heavily, one covering his wrist and the other covering his feet, wailing incessantly.


    As for instructor Jiang He was already choked by Li zedao, and then lifted up from the ground.


    As a result, instructor Jiang''s face turned purple and even more frightening. At the same time, his feet kept shaking in the air, just like a corpse hanging on a branch and moving with the wind.


    Lin Su Su knows that Li zedao has a certain skill, and his physical strength is even better. After all, not everyone can leap five circles at a time. Lin Su Su thinks that if he jumps 50 meters, his feet will definitely cramp.


    But what she never thought was that Li zedao''s strength could be so great. He pinched the man who seemed to be one hundred and fifty-six with one hand, and his expression was so relaxed. Moreover, he broke the other two hands with one punch and one foot. Just now, she heard the sound of bone fracture so clearly.


    After all, Li zedao should have such skill.


    At this time, Lin Su Su''s face turned white with fright. She wanted to beat these three guys with such a bad mouth into pig heads. But she didn''t expect that things would be so big. The two of them were abandoned, and the chief conspirator was I''m dying! Lin Su Su saw that his eyes turned white and his face turned purple. It was obvious that he was about to die."Zedao Don''t Let go... " Lin Su Su cautiously pulled Li zedao''s clothes and said that she was afraid. She was afraid that Wang Zi would really kill someone by mistake.


    Li zedao turned around and gave her a reassuring smile. Lin Su Su''s heart was a little relaxed. It seemed that his new look was superfluous.


    Li zedao didn''t let go immediately. Instead, he brought drillmaster Jiang''s tall and strong body up to him with ease and said, "people like you have really tarnished the word" soldier ", so don''t be a soldier in the future Also, lick up all the rubbish you spit out, and then you can go away! "


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao let go, and Jiang jiaoguan fell down on the ground, heavily touching the pile of vomit he had just vomited.


    However, it''s obvious that Li zedao''s words were not effective, because at this time, Jiang jiaoguan struggled on the ground and roared: "boy, how dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? I''m a soldier. If you beat a soldier, you''re dead! I want you to regret being reborn. I want you to die... "


    The voice stopped suddenly, because Li zedao had already stepped on his face, so it was very simple that the other side of instructor Jiang''s face had a close contact with his vomit.


    "Oh..." When Lin Su Su saw this scene, his brows were wrinkled and he retched. He covered his mouth and nose with one hand and his stomach with the other. He turned around and tried hard to divert his attention. Then he felt better.


    Miffy also a face of disgusting expression, but also a little schadenfreude said: "deserve it."


    "You can keep threatening me!" Li zedao didn''t seem to see the stinking vomit. He said with a smile, "but if you dare to mention the word" soldier ", I will make you die very ugly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh... " Instructor Jiang was trampled by Li zedao, half of his face was stuck on the pile of vomit, and his stomach was already tumbling violently. At the same time, when he came into contact with his smiling eyes, I didn''t know what was going on, but he had a very dangerous feeling. This feeling was only experienced by the instructor In other words, this guy is a hard character?


    Indeed, if it''s not a hard character, how can it be so easy after five laps? How can you beat the three of them down?


    Li zedao still smiles: "why not threaten?" Then Li zedao rubbed his feet hard, as if he wanted to rub off the dirty things on instructor Jiang''s face. Of course, what he rubbed off was not only the dirty things, but also the skin on instructor Jiang''s face!


    "I..." While Jiang jiaoguan retched, he felt pain. At the same time, Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes fell on his two brothers lying on the ground and wailing. He already looked scared. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate today. If he didn''t compromise first, he would only be humiliated.


    So the vicious swearing turned into a cautious smile: "sorry I... "


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao had already kicked heavily in his stomach.


    Drillmaster Jiang''s body was stiff, his face muscles twisted together, his mouth was wide open, his throat was wriggling, but he couldn''t say a word because of the pain. He bent into a shrimp shape and covered his stomach tightly.


    "Don''t apologize to me. I''ll feel guilty when I hit you." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    "Er..." Including Lin Suu Mifei and the two soldiers lying on the ground wailing, after hearing Li zedao''s words, they all looked messy.


    Li zedao glanced at the two people lying on the ground and said, "you can call someone to come over and say that you were beaten when you were eating. Hurry to get someone to carry you back, so as not to make a fool of yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two soldiers were insulted and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then the man whose foot was broken also took a mobile phone out of his pocket and called.


    "Zedao, are you ok?" Asked Lin Su Su.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Li zedao comforted with a smile, and then his eyes fell on the door of a box. When he entered the box before, the door of the box was open, and he felt that someone was staring at him, but he didn''t care too much.


    When drillmaster Jiang was beaten, his eyes fell on the door of the box more than once, so


    Thinking about Li zedao''s sneer, he strode towards the box.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    When he came to the door of the box, Li zedao stretched his foot and kicked the door heavily. He simply kicked the door open. Then he went in and glanced at the people sitting there eating hot pot. Finally, his eyes fell on a man and said with a smile, "senior, I seem to have some impression on you."


    Li zedao was really impressed by the so-called senior. He had seen him on the first day when he reported to Phoenix University. At that time, the senior was standing in front of Lin Su Su''s little sheep like two big gray wolves, fighting for the right to help Lin Su Su carry her bags. They almost started fighting.


    Li zedao was not afraid that they would fight, but he was afraid that they would frighten or even hurt Lin Su Su when they fought, so he went over and took Lin Su Su Su away.


    Li zedao thinks that the two seniors may think that they are a bit stupid. After all, they meet each other in a narrow way, blush and roll up their sleeves to fight. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin killed them and robbed Lin Su Su. So Lin Su Su hates himself even more? Otherwise, why bother?


    Han Zhibin looked at Li zedao''s smiling face, his eyes narrowed slightly. He already had a bad feeling in his heart. He kicked the door open with such arrogance and stood here well. Doesn''t that mean that the three soldiers under his father''s hand were all beaten? Is that possible?


    Han Zhibin was more willing to believe that they had drunk too much, so he couldn''t stop them. He knew that they would not let the three of them drink so much.


    As the president of Taekwondo Association of Phoenix University, Han Zhibin''s skill is really good. At least beating the future flowers of our motherland is like playing. Only those big guys, such as those with developed limbs and simple brain, who play basketball, can make him have some fear.


    But although they are not bad, compared with the soldiers under my father''s hands, they are not good enough.


    This time, the soldiers who came to the freshmen''s military training were all soldiers under their father''s hands, and the leader was his own father. So on the day when he knew the report of the opening of school, he and the basketball team leader long Aotian thought about the little sheep that was killed by a third person. When he was in the team that Jianglong was training, he asked Jianglong to take good care of her. It''s really disobedient. It''s OK for her to suffer.


    Just when he invited Jiang long to drink and have dinner, he saw that the little sheep had come, and the boy killed on the way that day was also there. So he asked Jiang long and other three people to wait for an opportunity to show up and find fault, and repair the boy who dares to eat.


    "Who are you? You want to die, don''t you


    "Grandma, how dare you kick the door? I don''t know how to write death, do I? "


    "Yell, how dare a little boy who doesn''t have the whole door to be so arrogant..."


    Han Zhibin didn''t speak, but his younger brothers, who had just come here, didn''t understand what happened. They were also members of Taekwondo Association. They blushed and pointed at Li zedao with thick neck and started shouting. They even grabbed the wine bottle and tried to give Li zedao a good look.


    "I remember who you are." Li zedao ignored the clamors, but looked at Han Zhibin with a smile and said, "because of that, you let drillmaster Jiang embarrass such a weak girl? And let them stop there trying to get in trouble? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know who you are." Han Zhibin said coldly.


    "If I''m just an honest man, are you going to kill me and Lin Su Su today?" Li zedao said with a smile, "she and I will be severely humiliated, or even beaten. After military training, we will be made more difficult by all means, and the final result of military training is zero, unless we, especially Lin Su Su Su, are willing to pay more Am I right? "


    Han Zhibin''s eyes narrowed once again and said coldly: "still that sentence, I don''t know what you are talking about, and I don''t know who you are! But I know that if you''re talking, you''ll regret it. "


    "I''m not going to chatter anymore, but I''m going to beat you up." Li zedao said.


    Hearing that the other party said he wanted to beat himself up, Han Zhibin was like a rabbit stepping on the tail. He couldn''t help it. He growled in a low voice: "is that right? You try to move one of my hair


    He didn''t say a word that he thought was very powerful, which he used to say when he was a child, that is: if you dare to do something to me, I''ll let my father take someone to beat you into a sieve with a gun!


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Zhibin only felt a flash in front of his eyes. The guy who just stood at the door appeared in front of him as if he could juggle. Then he hit him in the eye with a heavy fist.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Han Zhibin''s eyes did not say, the body is backward, even people with a chair fell heavily on the ground.


    "Bang!" There was another dull sound. Li zedao kicked out with one foot, so Han Zhibin''s body rolled backward like a landing gourd, until his body hit the solid wall of the box, which was difficult to stop.A sudden blow had already made him angry and distraught. When he turned on the ground and hit his head against the wall, he would become stupid.


    He was lying there foolishly. He didn''t know whether to run away or to defend himself. Or he asked these little boys who were also foolishly to stop foolishly. He quickly picked up the wine bottle and smashed each other to death!


    He is the president of Taekwondo Association of Phoenix University, he is a man of the year of Phoenix University, and his father is a platoon leader of the military region He has always been the one who beat others since he was young. Even his very strict father was not willing to give him a slap or kick No way, who let him perform so well in all aspects?


    However, at this moment, a son of a bitch who didn''t even remember his name and didn''t know where he came from not only punched him in the eye, but also kicked him away If he can beat him, he will kill him, strip his clothes and whip his body, and then find a hundred big men to blow him up.


    Li zedao twisted his neck and turned his head. His eyes fell on a student who stood there with a bottle in his hand and asked coldly, "do you want to hit me with a bottle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy''s hand trembled, the wine bottle in his hand fell from his hand and fell to the ground, which broke instantly. It was a big step back subconsciously.


    Several other boys also look scared. They didn''t expect this guy to start so fast and ruthlessly. A few seconds ago, he was still standing at the door pretending to force, but a few seconds later, their president, Han Zhibin, had been beaten as a fool.


    At this time, the whole hot pot shop suddenly vibrated.


    First there was a riot on the first floor, mixed with women''s screams, and then there was a clatter on the stairs.


    When a group of soldiers in camouflage clothes appeared at the door of the box, these students were even more shocked. Han Zhibin''s twisted face, which was too painful and angry to get up on the ground, finally showed a smile, a smile of pride but endurance.


    "Dad..." Han Zhibin tried to stand up and yelled to the man in the camouflage suit with a resolute face.


    When Han Weiguo saw his son''s tragedy, his already gloomy face became even more gloomy. Just now, he received a phone call saying that his three soldiers who went to Phoenix university to conduct military training for freshmen this time were beaten in the hot pot shop. He was a very short guard, so he quickly brought someone to kill him.


    When I went to the hotpot shop on the second floor, I saw the three men lying on the ground. The face suddenly cooled down. Is it embarrassing?


    When the three soldiers said that their son was in the box, and the man who beat them also entered the box, he was supposed to beat his son. He was even more startled. He quickly took people to drive to the box, but at last he saw his son in such a terrible situation, so his anger burned up.


    At the moment, tiger''s eye glanced at those people in the box, and the voice was like the roar of Hong Zhong: "who did it?"


    "I don''t know." Li zedao looked at Han Weiguo with a smile and said that he used his little finger to dig out his ears. Han Weiguo''s voice was too loud, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, he met Han Weiguo. At the mobilization meeting before the military training, he was the head of the army. Finally, after the headmaster delivered his speech, he went on stage and said a few words in a very dignified manner, but Li zedao was not listening at all at that time, so he didn''t know what he said.


    "You?" Han Wei Guo frowned at Li Ze and said, "you beat my three soldiers? You beat my son, too? "


    "Are those three idiots lying at the door your soldiers?" Li zedao asked, then pointed to Han Zhibin, "this fool, your son? If so, I did


    "Idiot?" Han Zhibin wanted to grab a bottle of wine to kill the son of a bitch, but after thinking about it, he thought that this kind of thing should be left to his own Laozi.


    Han Weiguo''s brow is more wrinkled. Looking at Li zedao, his eyes seem to be bursting with fire, and his fists are pinched. The soldiers behind him are not good at staring at Li zedao. They have plans to start at any time.


    "Who are you?" Han asked. A man beat the three soldiers under his hand, and the attack was so fierce. One broke his hand, one broke his foot, and the other covered his stomach. It was obvious that his internal organs had been injured. How could such a person be an ordinary person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Report to platoon leader!" Behind him came a man''s loud voice.


    Han Weiguo looked back at Zhang Erleng, who saluted him, and said aloud, "say it."


    "He''s a freshman at Phoenix University. He''s a member of the team I''m in charge of training." Zhang Erleng said aloud, looking at Li zedao''s eyes changed even more. When leaping frog, he knew that the boy was not simple, but he underestimated him.


    "Freshmen from Phoenix university?" Han Weiguo''s eyebrows wrinkled. When he looked back at Li zedao, his eyes changed slightly. Then he said aloud, "are you a freshman of Phoenix university?"


    "Yes, and then?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Han Weiguo yelled, "on such an occasion, openly beat the instructor, beat the soldiers under my hands, beat the soldiers who shoulder the mission of protecting the country, do you know what kind of severe punishment you will be subject to?"


    "I know." Li zedao said with a smile, "I''ll be fine, but the three so-called soldiers under your hand, you and your son are going to have bad luck..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Han Wei Guo''s eye jumps, this boy is not only determined, but also dare to talk in front of him, which makes his heart inexplicably produce a trace of panic, is his origin great?


    "Because I''m very disappointed with the way you handle it." Li zedao shook his head and said, "as soon as you come here, you try your best to put all the blame on my head, and you are so shameless to say that you are soldiers who shoulder the mission of protecting our country? Don''t you think you''re tarnishing these two words? "


    "Who are you?" Han asked.


    "Do you know what your son and your three soldiers have done?" Li zedao didn''t answer Han Weiguo''s question, but said to himself, "on the day of Xinsheng''s report, your stupid son tried to hook up with a friend of mine, but the one who didn''t hook up tried to revenge..."


    "Dad Let someone beat him to death in a hurry... " See his Laozi motionless know to ask each other is who, Han Zhibin are a little worried, this kind of problem and so on to catch him after a hard beat, he is not obedient to say it all?


    "Pa!" The response was a slap.


    Li zemao slapped him heavily in the face, and then pulled him to the ground. Then he said, "don''t disturb me when I''m talking."


    "You Don''t you think you are too arrogant? " Looking at Li zedao, Han Weiguo''s eyes almost burst with fire. He wanted his soldiers to beat this guy to death, but he was afraid of kicking the iron plate, and What if they haven''t been able to do the opposite?


    Although it is clear that such a thing is impossible, Han Weiguo is still afraid subconsciously.


    "Not as arrogant as your son." After clapping his hands, Li zedao said, "he let the instructor surnamed Jiang harass my friend. He looked at other girls with evil eyes, but he didn''t say it, and tried to use his hands and feet..."


    Han Wei Guo''s face changed: "it''s impossible." We should know that if the instructor harasses the female students, then it will not only be the instructor, but also him.


    "Just after I had dinner with my friend, your stupid men stopped there and tried to tease my friend. They didn''t let us go out, and then they were beaten by me." Li zedao said with a smile, "this is the whole story. You don''t believe it''s your business, but I''ll let people investigate it carefully, and seriously deal with you scum who have defiled the word" soldier "...."


    Han Weiguo''s face is even worse. It seems that this guy has a lot of talent.


    "Oh, by the way, this is my identification." Li zedao took out the certificate of Huaxia special bureau from his pocket and threw it at Korea.


    Han Weiguo took it and opened it. He was surprised. His face was as gray as ashes. He was from Huaxia special Bureau? It''s no wonder that he can beat the soldiers under his three hands. It''s no wonder that he dare to slap his son in front of him However, they do have arrogant capital!


    At the moment, he breathed out heavily, and then said in a deep voice: "stand at attention, salute!"


    "Shua!" Han Weiguo took the lead in saluting Li zedao.


    The other soldiers didn''t understand what was going on, but the platoon leader had a slogan, and they naturally followed the slogan.


    Attention! Salute!


    So Han Zhibin, who was lying on the ground thinking about using some vicious means to kill this son of a bitch, was dumbfounded, and so were the students from Taekwondo Association.


    "is it clear?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes." Han Weiguo said aloud.


    "Take that person back and report to your superior for review." Li zedao waved his hand and said, "tonight, there must be a result."


    "Yes Han Weiguo said aloud, then strode up to Li zedao and handed over his certificate.Li zedao took the past and said faintly: "take the people away." For this indiscriminate guy, I really don''t like him at all.


    "Yes Han Weiguo promised, and then made a look at his men, two people in the past set up a lie over there already scared silly Han Zhibin, and then a group of people cheered down the building, far away from the hot pot shop.


    "Platoon leader, he is..." Zhang Erleng asked curiously. Other people''s eyes also fall on their usual fearless platoon leader.


    Han Zhibin took a look at him, then looked at his son Han Zhibin, who was already stunned. He also looked at his three beaten men, including Jiang long. Then his voice was full of bitterness and he said, "people from Huaxia special Bureau, what do you say?" He knew he was going to have bad luck this time.


    There was an uproar!


    Jiang long and the other three instructors were even blacker. They almost fainted. They knew that even if they didn''t die this time, they would have to take off a big skin.


    In the box, Li zedao took a look at the other students and said with embarrassment: "that It''s over. You go on... " Then he left the box.


    Those students you look at me and I look at you, and then one by one, with soft legs, directly sat on the floor and gasped. After all, the impact of what just happened on them is really too big.


    ¡­¡­


    Miffy and Lin are walking side by side in front of each other, while Li zedao is following them like a tail. When they get to the school gate, Miffy and Lin stop, and Li zedao stops If you go on, you''ll bump into both of them.


    "Monitor, who are you? What is your real identity? " Miffy looked back and asked curiously, "hidden in the campus Agent


    Just now, those soldiers came here in a fierce manner, but finally they left in a gloomy way. This scene shocked her and Lin Susu. Even though they knew Li zedao had an extraordinary origin, they were still a little curious.


    "You found out." Li zedao was embarrassed.


    "Really?" Miffy''s eyes widened.


    "What do you think?" Li zedao said with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Lin Su Su, "tomorrow there will be a new instructor coming, and this kind of thing will not happen in the future."


    "Thank you." Lin Su Su looked at Li Ze Dao and said gratefully. Now he already knows why the instructor has ulterior motives for her. It''s not that she looks good. After all, Miffy is also very good-looking. There are several girls in the square array who are not bad, but the instructor looks at her as if they are looking at a piece of wood.


    She was reported that day in her eyes is very naive seniors to revenge, this is how she did not expect.


    "Nothing." Li zedao said with a smile and a wave of his hand, "I''m tired after a day of military training. Go back to have a rest. I have something else to do. I''ll go back to school later."


    Lin Su Su nodded, waved and said, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye, monitor." Miffy smiles and waves her hand.


    "Goodbye." He waved to them.


    Watching the two girls walk into the campus and disappear there, Li zedao turns around and walks to the side of the road. He stops a taxi and gets in. Soon the taxi merges into the traffic and disappears into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa of Baili River, she wears a black Nightgown, showing a small part of white jade, and then looks at a book in her hand calmly with the flawless snow-white legs carved by the carving master. This is her habit. Before going to bed, she usually reads books for a while, and what she reads are some timid girls, who dare not read at all My book.


    Sitting opposite her, Yang xue''er clattered on the keyboard, then her eyes suddenly widened, looked up at the hundred Li ice fire, and cried out: "sister, come and have a look Quick... "


    "No look." Hundred Li ice head also don''t lift of light say. Yang Xueer is usually not interested in those gossip.


    "You must be interested this time." Yang Xueer stares at the headlines on the school forum and says, "do you know? It''s only three days since the beginning of school, but no 1 among the freshmen has been selected... "


    "Not interested." Hundred Li ice still did not look up, light said.


    Yang Xueer was used to Bai Li Bing''s reaction for a long time, and then she turned her mouth up and muttered: "wait, let me see who has become the new No1 so soon Of course, I''m still not as fast as you are. At the beginning, you have become a freshman No1 on the first day of entering the campus. In the past two years, you have firmly occupied the throne of the school flower, and no one can shake your position... "


    "Boring." Bai Li Bing said.


    Yang Xueer mutters and points in at the same time, and then That already very big eyes opened wider, mouth wide open, a pair of hell expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    "Impossible, it''s impossible at all!" In response, Yang Xueer''s eyes were wide open, staring at the screen and exclaiming, "there must be something Shady The frog prince? Damn, it''s just a toad, ok... "


    For Yang Xueer''s reaction, Bai libing is still unmoved, looking at the book in his hand quietly without raising his head.


    "That guy is big pig, super big pig! He is an asshole, a big idiot, as thin as a monkey... " A series of very not wonderful words continued to jump out from Yang Xueer''s sexy little mouth, "how can such an idiot become a new No1? What kind of frog prince is it? Shit, is there such an ugly frog? That''s a toad that wants to eat your meat and mine, OK


    Bai Li Bing''s eyes moved away from the book and fell on Yang xue''er. Her pretty eyebrows picked and asked, "is it him?"


    "It''s the big pig named Li zedao..." Yang Xueer said, and then Xiaolian already had a trace of grievance, "elder sister, you are too eccentric, I said for a long time you don''t lift your head up, but when I said about him, you looked up at me..."


    Then he threw the notebook aside and jumped down from the sofa. He sat down beside Bailiping, staring at Bailiping''s calm face with big eyes, then he said with some vigilance: "elder sister, don''t tell me you already like him?"


    "Like it?" Bailiping looked at this strange looking sister and shook her head.


    Yang xue''er said with a sigh of relief: "no, no, if you really like that big pig, doesn''t it seem that your vision is very problematic? Although you''ve already been with him, so what? It''s just like being bitten by a dog... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Bai Li Bing''s mouth was pulled slightly.


    Seeing her cousin''s strange expression staring at her, Yang Xueer thought about it. She also thought that it was too bad for her to be bitten by a dog, so she added: "it''s OK to take several bites."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s eyes returned to the book again and decided not to talk. It''s better to end this topic as soon as possible.


    Yang Xueer is still talking, and her face is full of uncomfortable emotions: "elder sister, do you think the freshmen this year are all blind? That big idiot was punished by the instructor to be a frog on the first day of military training No, no, it''s toad. After a few laps, it turns into No1 in the freshmen? It turns into a frog Prince toad? There are even a few faggots who leave messages on the forum saying that they want to show their love to Prince toad... "


    "He has that charm." Bai Li Bing raised his head again and said, then he looked forward. He did not return to the book, but put the book aside.


    "Sister..." Yang xue''er widened her eyes and said, "he''s just a disgusting big idiot with a big pig''s head. He''s as thin as a monkey. What''s his charm..."


    "Coming?" Bai Li Bing said.


    "What''s coming?" Yang Xueer was stunned, and then a voice she knew very well but hated sounded behind her.


    "Well, here we are."


    Yang Xueer''s mouth slightly drew down, looked up, but saw that Li zedao didn''t know when he was standing there, and he had an angry face. She stood up and pointed to Li zedao and said, "big idiot, why are you eavesdropping on me talking to my sister?"


    "I didn''t eavesdrop, OK?" For Yang xue''er, the villain''s way of complaining first, Li zedao said that he despised it very much, "I listen to it openly and aboveboard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Xueer wants to jump on him again and bite down a piece of meat.


    "Go away, little boy, and go to bed." Li zedao waved his hand and said impatiently, "I want to talk to your sister."


    "Li zedao..." Yang xue''er gnashes her teeth. She only feels that her blood is flowing backwards. Her whole body is like a volcano that suddenly starts to smoke. Something is shooting out at any time. She looks like an angry Turkey Li zedao thinks that she is a turkey.


    Who made her say she was a toad? Or a toad that wants to eat her? Li zedao thinks his taste is not so strong!


    Just when Li zedao was on the alert that the angry Turkey suddenly rushed towards him, the turkey narrowed its eyes and began to smile. It was very sweet and pretty, just like a well mannered lady.


    She nodded her head and said, "OK, you can have a good chat with my sister for a while, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea Do you like black tea or green tea? How about a cup of coffee? Oh, by the way, what about the last noka vintages collection? I''ll get you some? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looks at this woman whose face changes faster than turning a book like hell, and his heart starts to feel uneasy.


    if she is tough and irritable all the time, Li zedao won''t pay attention to her. What''s the fear of a little girl who can only be coquettish and angry?But now she is such a reaction Li zedao now knows that what he provokes is a goblin.


    "I''ll make you a cup of coffee and get you some chocolates." Yang Xueer said with a sweet smile.


    Li zedao gave a cold shiver and said: "you Don''t you want to do something? " Li zedao didn''t forget that Yang Xueer drugged his milk that night, which almost killed him.


    "No, I already know I''m wrong Will you forgive me? " Yang xue''er gently bit her little lip and said with a pitiful look on her face.


    Li zedao pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth and thought that I would forgive you! However, men should be magnanimous, so he thought about it and said, "I can forgive you, but Give me all your chocolates? "


    That chocolate is really delicious. Li zedao wants to bring some pieces back for some girls.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right With a sweet smile, Yang Xueer turned and walked forward. At the same time, her face was already full of extremely depressed looks, and there was a demon like smile at the corner of her mouth, as if she was thinking of some ghost idea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bailibeng only thinks that the whole person is not good. She thinks that the conversation she just heard is just from the mouth of two kindergarten children.


    "You don''t want to be with me?"


    "I''m with you, but you have to give me your new happy eraser to talk to you, OK?"


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Xueer left to make coffee, Li zedao sat down on the sofa opposite Bailiping and said, "when I was abroad, I helped you choose a gift. I don''t know if you like it or not." Then he took out a delicately packed box from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Li zedao has a very special but unspeakable feeling for this woman, the first time that he has dedicated his precious life. So when he helps her choose a gift, he is also very attentive. He doesn''t buy a bracelet just like Yang Xueer. Of course, now Yang Xueer''s attitude towards him is so bad, Li zedao is still hesitating whether to give her the bracelet.


    Bai Li Bing''s mouth turned up slightly without any trace, and then reached for it, but she didn''t open it in front of Li zedao. Although she was curious about what gift Li zedao had prepared for him, she said: "thank you Are you still used to college life


    "It''s OK. Everything''s fine." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "When your military training is over and the school officially begins, the students'' Union and association in the school will start to recruit new students..." Bai libing looked at Li zedao and said, "have you ever thought about joining any associations?"


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "never thought about it." He knows that Wu Xin is a member of the Charity Association and vice president of it. Therefore, Li zedao handed over the newly established "Tiandao foundation" to her to take care of it. He also received a donation of up to 30 million yuan two days ago after the foundation was established. Therefore, Li zedao is very grateful to Dongfang Ming and Qin shaomei.


    However, Li zedao didn''t really think about joining any association. Zhou Yan told him that he wanted to join the Basketball Association and enter the university basketball team, and then win glory for Phoenix University in the future college basketball league, and let Li Ze say goodbye to enter the Basketball Association, because once Li zedao entered the Basketball Association, it would be difficult to do such things There''s nothing wrong with him.


    For Zhou Yan''s remarks, Li zedao not only despised or despised, but also promised not to join the Basketball Association in order to make his brother play hard.


    "You''re in the club, too?" Li zedao asked.


    "Me?" Bailiping nodded to the exquisite box given by Li zedao and said, "I''m not interested in the existing associations, so I set up an association myself..."


    "Er..." Li zedao felt that this woman was really overbearing, and jokingly said: "what kind of association? Beauty Association? High IQ society? High value society


    Li zedao thinks that if it''s a high IQ association or a high face value association, he can consider whether to join it or not. As for the Beauty Association They are willing to accept their own words can also be considered.


    Bailiping looked at him like an idiot, and then slowly said, "psychic Association."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Welcome to join us then." Bai Li Bing took a look at Li Ze Dao and continued.


    "Ha I''ll think about it. " Li zedao laughed dryly. He only felt that his forehead was sweating. He thought that this woman was too brave, right? It''s a little different, isn''t it? No wonder I applied for archaeology With her high IQ and family conditions, I''m sure I didn''t choose an unpopular major because I''m afraid that I won''t get enough marks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Then Li zedao didn''t quite understand. His IQ was also very high, and his family conditions were not bad. Why should he apply for the major of archaeology?


    At that time, when she was in the car with bailibeng, bailibeng said that she was studying archaeology. That''s when Li zedao''s mind suddenly came up with the idea that we should not study archaeology, and then such an idea would never go away.


    Be fascinated by Bailiping, so choose archaeology? Li zedao thinks that this is too fallacious. It''s undeniable that bailibeng''s words really played a guiding role. However, Li zedao clearly knows that bailibeng is not the reason why he chose archaeology major, let alone his so-called interest. He doesn''t know exactly why. He just feels that there is such a voice in his heart, and the voice keeps on He was bewitched to apply for the archaeology major.


    "Think about it." Bai Li Bing nodded his head slightly and said, "it''s very interesting."


    "Interesting?"


    "Well, sometimes we play the penmanship game, and then you can join us." Bai Li Bing said.


    "The pen fairy?" Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. He felt that for the sake of his own life, he should not join such a dangerous association. You know, after wearing the ring given by master, he clearly saw the ghost. Even if he took the ghost pill, it was equivalent to indirectly eating the ghost into his stomach.


    In other words, ghosts do exist. Playing with the pen fairy is likely to provoke ghosts. What will happen when they arrive is unpredictable. Although there is no carrier, ghosts exist for a very short time, but what if? What if that ghost had a genetic mutation?


    "You Believe in ghosts? " Li zedao took a look at Bai libing and asked carefully.


    Bai Li Bing shook his head and said, "I can''t believe it. I only know that there are many things that can''t be explained by science. I''m very interested in those things that can''t be explained, so I set up such an association."


    "Well Have you ever had any supernatural situations when you played with the pen fairy before? " Li zedao asked.


    "No Bailiping looked at Li zedao, shook his head and said, "maybe it''s the wrong way, maybe it''s because of the bad heart. He didn''t provoke the pen fairy I don''t know what she looks like? As like as two peas in the movie? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked speechless and thought, elder sister, you are so willful that your family will be worried, OK? Fortunately, you didn''t provoke the so-called penxian, which is also a ghost. If you do, it''s hard for you to send him away.


    Just like the ghost pill, after you take it, you are enjoying the magical effect it brings, but after that, the fierce ghost hidden in the ghost pill will madly revenge you, burn your life, and even take your life This is how Li zedao defines guiwan.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything, master, the old pervert and his little The handsome guy didn''t leave any sequelae after taking the ghost pill. Anyway, he became younger, more handsome and more temperament.


    "That Maybe ghosts exist, so don''t play such dangerous games in the future. " Li zedao pondered and said.


    "You Is this about me? " Bai Li Bing looked at Li Ze Dao and asked, then his eyes fell on the gift in his hand, thinking what kind of gift it was?


    "I just think It''s too dangerous. " Li zedao said with a slightly serious expression. He clearly knew that ghosts really existed, but he didn''t know what ghosts could do. It was because he didn''t know that he felt afraid and didn''t want Bailiping to touch such things.


    "Well, I won''t play any more Unless you are Bai Li Bing looked at Li Ze Dao and said, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted a little.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that Bailiping must still bear in mind that he took away her first time on that day, otherwise why should he do such a dangerous thing? But my precious first time is gone, OK?


    Didn''t that one say that? A man''s first time is the most precious thing in the world


    "You Revenge? " After a moment of silence, Bailiping asked.


    Li zedao was stunned and already understood that what she said was about Gao Shenghan. Thanks to Gao Shenghan, he and Bai libing hurt each other.


    At the moment, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a little and said, "it''s him who has done so much evil. God can''t see it anymore. He''s taken away, but I didn''t do it."


    "Now that you say that, I''ll pretend to believe you." Bai Li Bing said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But thank you." Bai Li Bing''s face without any special expression was already filled with a faint murderous air. His voice was slightly cold and said, "because I wanted to do that for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Xueer is holding a small tray with a cup of steaming coffee and a dozen chocolates on it. Then she went to Li zedao, put the tray on the table in front of him, and said with a sweet smile, "here comes coffee and chocolate Here you areYang Xueer picked up the cup of coffee and handed it to Li zedao with a sweet and warm smile on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was a little wary. Looking at Yang Xueer''s abnormal smile, he wanted to say that you are not ill. What''s more, he wanted to say that you would not put a kind of medicine called spring medicine in your coffee, would you? It''s just like the last time I put the medicine in the milk.


    Seeing that Li zedao didn''t take his cup of coffee, Yang Xueer said with a smile: "toad Oh, no, it''s Mr. Frog Prince. It''s impolite to hang girls like this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had to stretch out his hand to pick up the steaming coffee. He thought that no matter whether it was poisonous or not, he would not drink it. Although he didn''t know the reason now, he seemed to have certain immunity to poison, but what if? If you can''t be immune to Yang Xueer''s poison, isn''t that a fucker?


    But when his hand reached over, his hand was empty, because the cup slipped through his palm that he hadn''t closed yet and fell to the floor. Finally, it fell on his feet that had changed slippers, and the steaming coffee spilled all over the back of his feet.


    "Well..." Li zedao''s face changed greatly. He almost screamed. He took a cold breath and jumped up from his chair. Then he jumped to the bathroom.


    Yang Xueer is like a person who has nothing to do. Yes, she calmly picked up the cup from the ground and put it on the table. Then she picked up a piece of chocolate, slowly pulled away the gold foil package wrapped with chocolate, and then put it into her mouth with a face of enjoyment. She already had a face of demonic smile.


    Then he danced and jumped up: "oh yeah, big idiot, big pig, do you think Miss Ben will poison? That kind of spring medicine is very expensive, OK? Ha ha You''d better iron your pig''s hooves Want to eat Miss Ben''s favorite chocolate? There is no door


    There was no special expression on Bai Li Bing''s face, as if the scene before her had been expected for a long time. Instead, she looked at the delicately packed box in her hand.


    "Well, it''s a pity. I wanted to scald his sausage Well, I''m still a little bit kind.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s mouth slightly puffed.


    After praising herself, Yang Xueer looks back at Bai Li Bing and looks indifferent. It seems that nothing has happened. Yes, it''s a bit strange. After sitting down beside her, she asks, "elder sister, I scalded him..."


    "I know." Bai Li Bing said.


    "Then why didn''t you react at all?" Yang Xueer asked curiously. It''s unscientific. Before she gave him bad ideas, her cousin would more or less aggravate her tone and scold herself, but now she has no response at all. Is it Her eyesight has finally recovered, she can see the real face of that bastard, and she thinks that bastard deserves it?


    "Because he didn''t burn at all." Bai Li Bing said.


    "No burns?" Yang xue''er''s eyes suddenly widened, and her tone was full of incomprehension. "You said that big idiot didn''t burn?"


    "No burns." Bai Li Bing looked at her sister who was very close to her with a doting look in her eyes and said, "with his skill, do you think he can''t hold a cup? Not to mention being scalded. "


    "Well Why did he go to the bathroom with his cool face Yang Xueer''s expression is messy.


    "I''ll make you happy." As for running to the bathroom He may need to solve some physiological problems


    ¡°¡­¡­ Asshole Yang Xueer gritted her teeth * and ran to the bathroom, then "bang! Bang! Bang He smashed up the bathroom door.


    "Li zedao, a big pig, a big idiot and a toad, get out of here, or miss Ben will smash the door and go..."


    Smashed twice, Yang Xueer felt a little pain in her hand, so she used the foot kick instead.


    "Wait I haven''t finished peeing yet. " Li zedao''s voice came from inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Xueer was so depressed that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She thought that hot coffee had cooked his pig''s hooves so well that she was so proud. She didn''t expect that he was making fun of himself I must be hiding in the bathroom, peeing and laughing Hey, hey, look, there''s an idiot woman outside


    "You don''t want to peep at my pee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bang!"


    Yang Xueer kicked on the door and scolded: "dead pig, you big idiot, who wants to peep at you? You think it''s okay if you hide in it? You have the ability to pee all your life. "


    "Bang!" Yang Xueer kicked the door open because the door was suddenly opened. She didn''t expect it. She rushed in with her whole body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "Ah..." Yang Xueer screamed. She felt her whole body toppling down. In other words, three seconds, two seconds Maybe even shorter time later, her delicate little face will have a close contact with the floor.


    At this moment, she felt that her body had been copied by a powerful hand, and the whole person even jumped into a man''s arms. Then she raised her head and her big eyes were opposite to those smaller than her.


    "Miss Yang, are you ok?" Li zedao looks at Yang Xueer and asks. But also slightly relieved, he really didn''t mean to, he is put the water to open the door to think out, who knows Yang Xueer will kick the second foot, also kick so hard.


    "I''m fine You saved me? " Yang xue''er asked with her mouth slightly open and her face slightly red.


    "What do you say?" Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "How handsome..." Yang Xueer said with a crazy face. As the party concerned, the panic just now is not fake. At the moment when she is about to jump on the ground, she really thinks that her beautiful face is going to suffer. If so, she can''t live in the future.


    Not everyone can look like a dinosaur, but still think that he is a panda.


    So Li zedao hugged her in time, which really made her very grateful and happy, and felt that this guy didn''t seem to be so annoying.


    "It''s ok..." Li zedao was so disgusted that he pushed her out of his arms His warm embrace can''t be entered by any woman, at least Yang Xueer can''t Not now!


    "Hey, big idiot, how can you push aside the pretty girl who is frightened? Do you have gentlemanly manners? Do you have any conscience? It''s not like that in the movie. " Yang Xueer was furious and denounced Li zedao for not understanding compassion.


    "All I know is that you just tried to iron my feet with coffee." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    Yang Xueer then remembered that there was something else, and the account had not been finished, so she said angrily: "big idiot, you are obviously OK. You pretend to have something. It''s too much. It''s a jerk..."


    "For you." Li zedao took out a box and handed it to him. Now that I have bought it, it''s useless to keep it. It''s not valuable to sell second-hand products. Just give it to her. It''s like coaxing a child to shut her up for a while.


    "For me?" Yang Xueer was stunned, and her little face was already a little shy.


    "No?" Li zedao asked. If you don''t think it''s better, just hang it on the Internet and sell it as a second-hand product. The one who only sells for one yuan can also help Tiandao foundation raise one yuan more.


    "Who said no? This is Your little compensation for my spiritual loss Yang xue''er cold humming at the same time has a grab in the past, and then ran out of the bathroom to slip back to his room.


    "Stay?" Bailiping looked at Li zedao who came out of the bathroom and asked. After thinking about it, he added, "it''s still that room."


    "This Or no, just at the beginning of school, the school asked to live in a house. " Li zedao said, and then his eyes fell on the ten or so pieces of chocolate on the tray. He already looked embarrassed, "that Can I take those chocolates with me? "


    "Idiot!" The corner of Bai Li Bing''s mouth tilted slightly and said, then he stood up and went upstairs.


    "Hey, can you take it away or not?" Li zedao looked at her beautiful back and murmured helplessly. At last, he felt that he had given Yang Xueer a gift. Would it be too bad to ask for something from her?


    So no longer tangled, put all those chocolates into the pocket, and then left humming a ditty.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the sun didn''t rise as early as before, but there was a trace of gray, just like the sky was depressing, there might be a downpour at any time.


    Li zedao is eating breakfast. Miffy and Lin Suu are in the opposite position. Since they met in the morning of the first day of military training, Li zedao always met them when he went to the canteen for breakfast in the next few days. I don''t know whether they were intentional or intentional.


    But with these two beauties at dinner, Li zedao was in a good mood and had a good appetite.


    It has been more than a week since the military training began. In this week, the curiosity of these freshmen has disappeared. Every day, they are mechanically repeating those movements or "enjoying" the sunbathing under the sun. In the end, most of them are obviously dark.


    Of course, some hot things happened, such as the appearance of a frog prince on the first day of military training, the frog leaped five times and finally became no 1 in the freshmen; for example, there were three square array instructors changed, so that there were all kinds of rumors about what instructors had a car accident, what instructors fell on the toilet Of course, only a few people know the specific reasons. For example, a girl in the square array even confessed to her instructor and scared the instructor away Miffy and Linsu are laughing and talking about it now.Breakfast has not finished, outside began to patter under the rain, blowing the wind, the wind blowing bigger and bigger, wind up rain, downpour crazy up.


    "Ouch, ouch..." There are several freshmen in camouflage clothes standing at the door of the canteen shouting, they know that such a heavy rain means no military training today.


    "That''s great. It''s raining so hard. I don''t need military training today." Miffy looked at the heavy rain outside the window and said excitedly, "finally I can have a good night''s sleep. I''m almost tired of military training these days."


    "I''m tired, too." Lin Su Su was also very happy. The sudden death of her father has a great impact on her heart and body, so at this moment of military training, her body is more or less unbearable.


    Li zedao said to her that he could ask for leave for her, but Lin Su Su refused because she was not such an affectable girl.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Maybe we can train in the rain?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Oh, monitor, you are such a wet blanket." Mi feibai, Li zedao said with a smile, "I don''t believe that the school dares to destroy our delicate motherland flowers like this?"


    Li zedao was just about to say something when the mobile phone in his pocket rang. At the moment, he felt it out and saw that it was Susan''s phone. The corner of his mouth slightly pulled it off, but he had to pick it up. Then he said respectfully, "Miss Su, are you looking for me?"


    "Tut Tut, dear Li zedao, when did your mouth become so sweet?" Susan giggled and said, "I''m more used to your saying that I''m sick on the left and that I''m sick on the right."


    "Sick!" Li zedao scolded in his heart, but said, "Mr. Su, you don''t need military training today Oh, OK, ok I''ll go to the other hostels to let you know OK, goodbye, Miss Su... " After that, Li zedao simply hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the line, Susan listened to the "doodle" coming from the phone The busy sound, mouth slightly pulled down, and then already a face strange smile, muttered: "eat want to wipe clean away? What''s so cheap? Even if you don''t eat, just smell That won''t do either! "


    After putting the phone back in his pocket, Li zedao looked at Mifei and Lin Su Su and said, "counselor Su gave me a call and asked me to inform everyone that today''s military training will be cancelled..."


    "Great." Miffy laughs.


    "Then take your time and wait for the rain to come back. Don''t get caught in the rain." Li zedao stood up and said, "I''ll go back to the dormitory to inform you about this."


    "Hello, monitor, it''s raining hard outside..." When Miffy said this, Li zedao had already rushed into the heavy rain.


    "It''s really worthy of being our monitor, the frog prince in everyone''s mind. He is so handsome even in the rain." Miffy expression some infatuated said.


    Lin Su Su''s eyes also fell on Li zedao. His eyes were a little blurred. He thought that such a man''s heart would have a place of his own?


    When Li zedao rushed back to his dormitory, he was soaked to the skin and turned into a drowned chicken, but he didn''t care to change his clothes first. Instead, he went to several other dormitories to inform him that he didn''t need military training today. Every time he entered a dormitory, there was a cheering sound from that dormitory.


    Li zedao pushed open the door of 307 dormitory, looked at Zhao Xiaoxi who was wearing shoes and said: "don''t wear it. The counselor called me and said that today''s military training is not a rest."


    "Oh, I see. Thank you." Zhao Xiaoxi nodded and said, then lowered his head and took off half of his shoes again.


    Yang Baishu, lying on the bed, closed his eyes again, as if he hadn''t heard Li zedao''s words. Yes, of course, in the past more than a week, Li zedao has said no more than five words to him, less than one sentence a day on average.


    And Ma Renjie is still asleep, not awake at all. Every morning, poplar wakes him up.


    After taking a bath, changing into dry clothes and walking out of the bathroom, Zhao Xiaoxi pointed to Li zedao''s mobile phone on the bed board and whispered, "your mobile phone just vibrated."


    "Oh, I see. Thank you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaoxi lowered his head again, looking very embarrassed.


    Li zedao smiles and takes a look at his mobile phone, only to find that it was a pervert who called. At the same time, he also sent a text message, presumably because he didn''t answer the phone, so he sent a text message instead. Now he opened the text message.


    SMS is very short, only a few words: boss, people found.


    Li zedao''s mouth has been filled with a bit of strange amplitude, and then came to the balcony with a mobile phone, looking at the heavier rain, dialing to the abnormal number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    The phone was quickly picked up, inside came a pervert is respectful voice: "boss."


    "Where is it?" Li zedao looked at the rain curtain and asked.


    "There is a big banyan tree at the foot of Fengming mountain." Said the pervert.


    "I see. Tie people under that big tree, and then you can do your own business. Don''t worry about it." Li zedao said, his mouth slightly tilted a little.


    "Boss, in case..."


    "It''s a remote place where birds don''t shit. Usually few people go there, let alone in the morning, and it''s raining so heavily." Li zedao said, "besides, even if someone finds out and rescues him, he will catch him at that time You didn''t see his face, did you? "


    "Boss, I''m very cautious." Pervert thinks that Li zedao is insulting him. After all, although he is a bodyguard and a busboy now, he was also the elite of killers. Killing a person is like playing, let alone kidnapping a person.


    "Ha ha, I mean, even if he sees it, it''s OK. After all, you have a popular face. Even if he sees it, he will soon forget it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pervert is very aggrieved, although he is no old Marshal Of course, even if it''s really better than the old marshal, it can''t be admitted. Otherwise, the boss will be angry. When he is angry, let him go for plastic surgery. What should he do?


    But even if he is not handsome, he also looks very characteristic, OK?


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao put his mobile phone into his pocket and went back to the dormitory to simply pack up his things. Then he said hello to Zhao Xiaoxi and borrowed an umbrella from the dormitory next door. Just when he went to the dormitory to inform him that he didn''t need military training today, he found that there was an umbrella in the dormitory, so he came to borrow it.


    Li zedao preferred the dorm next door to his dorm, where the four students were playing cards together, showing a happy and friendly atmosphere.


    Li zedao also wants to have fun with several other roommates, but one is too shy, one is a coffin face, the other is a fake smile, but he may stab you in the back. In this way, it is obviously impossible to play cards and chat together.


    After borrowing an umbrella, Li zedao went downstairs and left the dormitory area to walk outside. Even if there was an umbrella, it was too heavy rain after all. So when he came to the open parking lot not far from the dormitory, Li zedao''s shoes got into the water and his trousers were completely soaked.


    At present, Li zedao came to his Mercedes SUV. In order to keep a low profile, he seldom came to drive this car. When he went out to eat, he either walked or took a taxi. Of course, the pass for this car to enter Phoenix university has been completed. With the attention that President Zhang Guoqiang attached to him, such a thing is a phone call thing, there is an old one The division contacted Li zedao in person and sent the pass.


    After getting on the bus, Li zedao quickly started the car, left the campus and drove to Fengming mountain.


    Less than an hour later, at the foot of Fengming mountain, Li zedao slowed down. Through the window washed by heavy rain and the heavy rain curtain, he vaguely saw the big tree not far away, which seemed to be covered by thick fog. However, he did not see the person who had been tied and thrown under the tree by metamorphosis. It must be metamorphosis. I''m afraid that someone really has nothing to do This bird does not shit place to play to see, so the man hidden behind the big banyan tree that thick tree.


    At the moment, Li zedao drove slowly close to the big banyan tree. At last, the car stopped under the big banyan tree, and then pushed the door open and got off the car.


    Although the rain is heavy and urgent, the banyan tree is too big and has luxuriant branches. At this time, it seems to be a natural umbrella. Occasionally, a few raindrops fall down, so the soil under the tree is still a little dry, unlike other places where there are signs of flooding.


    Listening to the sound of the heavy rain pounding on the ground, Li zedao also noticed a slight disordered breathing sound, which came from behind the big tree. It seems that as he expected, the abnormal person hid behind the big tree.


    Of course, Li zedao strode over, came to the back of the tree, already saw a man was thrown here.


    The man is about thirty years old. He has a big stomach and a fat head. At this time, his face is full of panic. He keeps wriggling. At the same time, his throat is wriggling desperately, but he can''t say a word, because his mouth is tightly stuffed with a piece of cloth.


    Li zedao looked at him and raised his mouth slightly. "Zhu Zhiwen, 33 years old, apparently runs an import and export trade company. In fact, he is using the company to engage in illegal activities, such as pornography, gambling and drugs Am I right? "


    "Well..." Zhu Zhiwen''s throat continued to wriggle, and his eyes looked at him in horror. It seemed that he was just a little boy. Who was he? Seems to have a clear idea of him? He''s the one who tied himself here? What does he want to do? Kidnap for ransom, or is he sent by someone he once offended to kill himself?He wanted to speak, but his mouth was blocked and he had to give up.


    "Oh, forget. Your mouth is blocked. You can''t speak." Li zedao also thought of this, went to Guan Yi and pulled down the black cloth in his mouth.


    The disgusting pungent smell of gasoline finally disappeared. Zhu Zhiwen greedily breathed a few mouthfuls of fresh air. Although the fresh air also had the smell of damp and rotten soil, it was also a great enjoyment for Zhu Zhiwen.


    "Isn''t this a cloth for cleaning cars?" Li zedao is very speechless said, casually put the cloth is still on the ground, but how much or stained with the oil on the cloth.


    Although he has thought of this possibility, Zhu Zhiwen still finds it hard to accept it when he hears Li zedao say it himself. At the moment, he just feels that he is crossing rivers and seas in his stomach, and a lot of sour water comes up in his throat. Then he glares at Li zedao angrily and yells: "who are you? Do you know who I am? "


    "You don''t have to know who I am, but I already know who you are." Li zedao said with a smile, "I''m looking for Mr. Zhu to come here to understand something. I also hope that Mr. Zhu can answer me truthfully. I''m satisfied with the answer, so everyone is happy..."


    Then Li zedao''s face already had an inexplicable smile: "if I''m not satisfied with it, I won''t do anything to you. I dare not do such illegal things as killing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why. Zhu Zhiwen doesn''t believe what the other party said at all.


    "The most I can do is to go away and pat my ass Oh, before I leave, I''ll put this cloth back in your mouth again. " Li zedao said.


    "You What question do you want to ask? " There is a trace of vigilance in Zhu Zhiwen''s small eyes. Of course, there is more fear.


    "At the end of April, when you were driving a Mercedes Benz at the intersection of Jianghe Road, you bumped a girl named Jiang Ming, who was in full bloom, away. Did you remember that?" Li zedao smiles at Zhu Zhiwen and asks.


    "This Of course not, of course not. " Zhu Zhiwen thought that the other party tied him to this place, but at the same time, he deliberated and said, "that day, I had an important customer to meet. The bus was driving a little fast, but I didn''t break the traffic rules. I drove there when I saw the green light was on. Who wants to see the girl named Jiang Ming suddenly I came out, and I bumped into Afterwards, I also actively apologized to the girl''s family and made compensation... "


    Said Zhu Zhiwen gently sighed: "ah, although the rescue life is picked up, but still become a vegetable, you said a good end of a girl, why run the red light?"


    "Yes, why did she run the red light?" Li zedao asked, squinting at Zhu Zhiwen. This is also a place he doesn''t understand. If the girl named Jiang Ming had a car accident, pan Shaowen''s son, pan Fengye, was responsible for the accident, how did he make Jiang Ming run the red light obediently and then have a car accident?


    Or does it have nothing to do with Pan Fengye? The reason why he said that after drinking wine is to improve his personality?


    "Do you know why she ran the red light?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Well Of course I don''t know But I really blame myself for this. During this time, I''ve been helping to see if I can get in touch with a good doctor, so that the poor girl can wake up as soon as possible. " Zhu Zhiwen eyes slightly jump down said.


    Such a subtle change of expression, Li zedao simply caught it. At the moment, he tilted his mouth slightly and said, "can you answer like this Well, it''s good. Pan is very happy. "


    "Pan Pan Zhu Zhiwen was stunned. It seems that things are different from what he imagined.


    "Yes, pan Ju." Li Zedao nodded his head and gave Zhu Zhiwen a meaningful look. "Recently someone secretly investigated Pan Panju and wanted to be unfavourable to him. So Pan Juzheng tried very hard to cut off any braids that would be grabbed by him. Pan did not know this thing, so let me try to find out if you are a strict person. I''m sorry. "


    "Of course I''m a very strict person." Zhu Zhiwen hastened to state his position. He was even more relieved. This man was sent by Pan Ju to test him, which means that his life is safe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Is it?" Li zedao asked with a smile. In my heart, I silently praised dozens of people for my wit. This is really a pig with a big head and a thick neck. When I play with it casually, I''ll be fooled.


    "Of course." Zhu Zhiwen already changed his face and said in a fierce voice, "thanks to his care, I''m in good luck in Phoenix, so pan Ju can be regarded as my rebirth parents. I''m very grateful to him. How can I betray him? In a word, I''m a dog of Pan Ju. I''ll bite whoever he asks me to bite. There''s no difference


    "That''s good. If pan Ju asks you to fly a student from Phoenix University, who is also called Li zedao, it''s the same as that girl named Jiang Ming, who is hit by you. Do you do it or not?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Little brother, I''m still saying that Zhu Zhiwen said with a murderous face.


    "Who is your brother?" Li zedao felt insulted and said angrily. You don''t pee. You look like a pig. You''re my brother?


    What''s more, I''m a top student of Phoenix University, the future flower and successor of our motherland, and you''re just a gangster who can''t get on the stage. How can you be my brother? Look, I''m young and easy to bully, so take advantage of me, right?


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue Big brother... " Zhu Zhiwen changed his name with a smile, but he realized that he had made a slip of tongue. After all, pan bureau could let him out to do this kind of thing, which proved that he was the most popular man in front of Pan Bureau. His identity was much more noble than his own. He even called him little brother, which was insulting each other. No wonder he was not happy.


    "Don''t gild yourself." Li zedao also felt insulted when he called his elder brother with a smiling face. "I''m a vigorous student, but you''re just a gangster with bloody hands. Can you be a person on the road?"


    "Learning Students? " The smile on Zhu Zhiwen''s face is a little stiff.


    "Yes, I was admitted by Phoenix University today as the number one in the college entrance examination." Li zedao is very proud to say, "Oh, by the way, my name is Li zedao."


    "Li zedao?" Zhu Zhiwen thinks the name is a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, and then His face suddenly changed wildly. He looked at Li zedao with wide eyes. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak quickly: "you Play with me? "


    He finally remembered where he had heard the name. Didn''t this guy just say that "Pan Ju asked you to crash a student from Phoenix University named Li zedao"?


    He Is this a trap for yourself?


    "Play with you?" Li zedao glanced at him and said, "you want to be beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Zhiwen felt insulted. At the moment, his eyes were full of murderous. He stared at Li zedao and shut up decisively. What he can do now is to shut up.


    He wants to understand that the other party is going to dig out some unfavorable information for Pan Bureau through him, but How did he know he had a connection with Pan? I don''t know if he is related to pan Ju, there is no way to dig this pit for him to jump. You know, every time he sent money to pan Bureau, he always chose to go in the dark and windy night, and usually he didn''t contact pan Bureau casually.


    "Since you all admit that you are a dog owned by Pan Shaowen, the next thing is easy to do." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Pan Shaowen? Who? I don''t know. " Zhu Zhiwen said with a cold snort, "also, I warn you to let me go quickly, otherwise not only you, but also your family will have bad luck."


    "You are Threaten me? " Li zedao asked.


    "You can think so." Zhu Zhiwen said with a strong tone that things have come to this point. Only when he has a stronger attitude, a loud voice, a bold sneer on his face, can he create pressure on the other party''s heart and let the other party know that his current practice is undoubtedly seeking death!


    Li zedao stretched out his foot, stepped on the other side''s right ankle, and then made a sudden effort.


    The next second, "click!" A crisp sound of bone fracture came, and then Zhu Zhiwen opened his mouth and yelled.


    "Ah..." The voice was extremely fierce, just like a handsome boy was insulted by an old man, but the scream was soon washed away by the torrential rain, and it couldn''t spread far at all.


    After stepping on the other side''s foot, Li zedao looked at the twisted face of Zhu Zhiwen and said, "there are two reasons why you broke your leg. First, at that time, you used your foot to step on the accelerator and hit the innocent girl to fly, didn''t you? Second, I want to give you a challenge. Such pain can make you more aware of your current situation. You are not the general manager Zhu who can be forced in front of honest people. You are just a piece of garbage that I kidnapped. I can kill you if I want and fight if I want Do you understand? If you don''t understand You still have two legs


    "And two legs..." A kind of extreme fear arises spontaneously. At present, Zhu Zhiwen nods wildly with a dead face, indicating that he understands. He has extreme fear in Li zedao''s eyes. He knows that this guy is not joking with him. He will really break his other leg and the thing in the middle."Pan Fengye asked you to knock that girl off?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, yes..." Zhu Zhiwen''s face muscles twitched with pain, but he did not dare to hide anything. "Pan Shao that day Pan Fengye asked me to destroy the innocent woman, so I secretly followed the girl, and used the information pan Shao gave me to call the girl, saying that her father had been kidnapped by me, and if I didn''t want her father to die, I would do as I said. I quickly crossed the road and went to the alley next to the coffee shop across the street. At that time, my two younger brothers were waiting there Well, once the girl is past, my younger brothers can avoid the passers-by and tie her up... "


    "At this time, I saw that she ran the red light in a hurry, so I had an idea to drive directly and hit her..."


    Feeling the other person''s death gaze staring at him, Zhu Zhiwen carefully explained: "Pan Fengye just let me destroy her, but didn''t tell me how to destroy her, let me play freely..."


    "Yes, so after a phone call from you, she ran a red light and you drove her away. In this way, you can lose some money at most, and you don''t have to pay any criminal responsibility at all. It''s much lower than the risk of kidnapping. It''s a good explanation for pan Fengye and even pan Shaowen Am I right? " Li zedao looked at him coldly and said it was like looking at a dead man.


    "Pan Fengye asked me to do it In fact, after I finished this thing, I regret it in my heart, really... " The other side''s eyes were so terrible that Zhu Zhiwen almost cried.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s eyebrows suddenly picked up. He felt a sense of danger In his eyes, this guy who is no different from ants has brought him a sense of danger. Why can he bring such a feeling to himself?


    In a flash, Li zedao''s face changed, and his figure turned into a shadow. He rushed into the rain curtain, away from the big banyan tree, and away from Zhu Zhiwen, who was tied there.


    And "boom!" Zhu Zhiwen''s body exploded like a full balloon when he heard a loud noise of


    plop


    Red and white objects splashed, and pieces of meat and bones scattered around. The place where Zhu Zhiwen was was was in a mess. The scene was scarlet and horrible, just like hell on earth.


    The big banyan tree was even more impacted by the rain. The branches shook violently twice, the bark splashed, and countless leaves fell with the rain, just like a burst of "green" rain.


    Li zedao stood in the rain curtain and let the heavy rain wash his body. He looked at the scene with a slight frown, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he wiped the rain on his face and glanced around. His voice was cold and he cried in a low voice: "come out, I know you are around."


    Li zedao knew that Zhu Zhiwen had turned into a pile of mashed meat, and he didn''t know when a * had been placed under his body. Of course, Li zedao didn''t know who had placed the * but he felt a dangerous breath. Just now, he didn''t feel the breath. It can be imagined that the other side is an expert and can well hide his feelings Breath, so he just didn''t notice.


    And now he felt it, just because the other side was not deliberately hiding his murderous spirit.


    Then Li zedao''s eyes fell on the big banyan tree which was still falling. He felt that the threat came from the big banyan tree.


    As a green leaf slowly fell on the scarlet ground, a thin white figure, like the light falling leaves, slowly floated down from the book, finally stood there, looking at Li zedao coldly.


    Li zedao''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring, and his heart is already full of vigilance. This guy who looks like a zombie looks very familiar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    This is a skinny man, his hands are dark and dry, as if there is only an old skin sticking to the bone. He is wearing a white coat similar to that of a doctor, and his face is covered with white cloth. He can''t see his face clearly, just like a corpse just climbing out of the grave.


    Li zedao once saw this guy, and he almost killed him alive.


    When he entered the ruins in the desert that day, he was attacked by this guy and one of his accomplices. At last, he was forced to take guiwan No. 2, but he was still knocked unconscious. When he woke up, he found that he was lying in the tent.


    According to Alice, he was thrown out of the ruins This guy threw him out of the ruins because he thought he was dead? But how can such a master make such a mistake of treating a faint person as a dead person?


    And then the ruins were swallowed by the huge quicksand whirlpool that suddenly appeared. Li zedao also imagined that this guy was swallowed by quicksand, and then he died. Now, it seems that he really thinks too much.


    It''s just, why is he here? Want to continue to take their own lives? Is the * on Zhu Zhiwen also placed by him? Or you want to blow yourself up?


    But it''s not right. If he wanted to kill himself, he should have done it earlier, and he certainly knew that he could not blow himself up. If he really wanted to kill himself, he would not have to do such a boring thing, would he?


    Li zedao looked at each other with vigilance. The other''s indifferent eyes were also staring at Li zedao. They looked at each other like this.


    Li zedao didn''t dare to do it first, because he knew that the strength of the other side didn''t seem to be under him. At that time, although he took ghost pill No. 2, he still couldn''t hurt him. Once he did it first, he might show some flaws and be fatally hit by the other side.


    Besides, he met two people that day. Who knows if the other one was hiding in the dark and ready to attack him? You know, sneak attack is what they are good at.


    The other side didn''t mean to start first. Li zedao didn''t know if his idea was the same as his own.


    So they were like this, you look at me, I look at you, one minute, two minutes, three minutes Ten minutes passed Li zedao shivered and felt that it was too unfair. He stood here in the rain, but the other side was good. He stood under the big tree to take shelter from the rain.


    "Do you want to fight?" Li zedao didn''t get angry and asked aloud. Because the rain was too heavy and Li zedao''s voice was too small, he was afraid that the other party would not hear him. "If I don''t fight, I''ll go back first, and then I''ll take a hot bath and change into clean clothes. I feel like I''m going to catch a cold."


    The man didn''t speak, but he moved, his body turned into a shadow, rushed out of the big tree in an instant, went into the rain curtain, and came to Li zedao. The shriveled fist was raised and hit Li zedao heavily.


    "Master..." Li zedao roared loudly, and then his ready fists burst out. How he hoped that Shifu would appear under such circumstances. Although he had the capital to fight with this guy, if his accomplice appeared, he might really have to sleep at the foot of Fengming mountain, where there are many wrongs.


    At this time, if master appears, let alone two such zombies, even ten, Li zedao dares to shout with them Anyway, master will protect himself.


    In an instant, they were released from their fists, and the fighting style tore the air, as if a vacuum was formed in front of them. The sound of thunderclap and puffs of white smoke came out, splashing the gradually larger raindrops around, and some were even directly scalded and disappeared in front of their eyes.


    The man didn''t quite understand what the word "Shifu" meant when Li zedao called out. But in a flash, his eyes changed. Compared with the time when he was in the ruins, this guy''s strength more than doubled. Did he secretly take the ghost pill when he called out "Shifu"? It''s like taking a ghost pill in the ruins?


    Next second, "bang!" The muffled sound of the two people''s fists could not be heard. Before they could touch each other, the strength of the fists would collide fiercely.


    They are like soldiers before the war, and they are like pioneers of the road. They must win the first battle and defeat each other in momentum.


    The next second, lightning and thunder, heaven and earth change color Of course, the vision in the sky has nothing to do with Li zedao. It has no essential connection. It doesn''t mean that Li zedao and the zombie hit each other with one blow and then began to rain. After all, this is an urban novel, not a fantasy novel OK, off topic.


    The main reason is that when they punch, they just caught up with such a time of thunder. Of course, the rain started early in the morning Therefore, with the help of God, it seems to be powerful.


    The rain is falling more and more, the cold bean like raindrops slap on people''s face, which makes people feel hot pain, but what is more painful is the fist. The strength released from the fist collapses, and then it is the bone and flesh collision."Bang!" A dull sound, two people''s fists have been heavily smashed together, there is no perfunctory, there is no luck, fight is who is more cattle force a little bit.


    After fist contact, the man knew that the situation was not so good. This guy really took the ghost pill secretly, and it was the second ghost pill. Otherwise, why wasn''t he his opponent?


    It''s terrible The effect of guiwan No.2 is so terrible! If it wasn''t for his strength, terror would be directly blasted into dregs after being hit by such fists.


    Affected by the rebound force, Li zedao''s body stepped back two steps, only felt that his Qi and blood were surging, while the man''s simply flew backwards, and finally hit his back heavily under the big banyan tree, so the poor big banyan tree once again issued a "Hua la..." The groan of, countless leaves fall again.


    But the man felt that there was a fishy and sweet smell in his throat, so he opened his mouth and said, "poof!"


    He couldn''t bear it. He suddenly spewed out a dirty thing with red blood and splashed it on the big green leaves on the ground. Then he raised his head and stared at Li zedao with a strange look He also has the impulse to take ghost pills.


    Li zedao shook his numb wrist and just wanted to rush up to beat him. When he beat him like a son of a bitch who beat a dead dog in that relic that day, he felt a chill on his back. It was like a dangerous look was staring at him. So his step suddenly drew back and his fist clenched slightly I''m alert to everything around me.


    He knew that another master appeared. Once he continued to attack the man, he would be attacked. Was it the man who came across in the ruins that day and attacked him in the sand?


    At the same time, after the man vomited blood, his body flashed. He had already jumped behind the big tree and disappeared. Then Li zedao also felt that the war spirit that had been locked on him and let him not move had disappeared. Presumably, after the man fled, the man in the dark had also left.


    Li zedao breathed out a breath secretly. The fist he had squeezed was slightly loosened. He had many questions in his heart, but he knew that he had better leave this place quickly He may catch a cold if he continues to get in the rain.


    When he jumped on the car to start the car and left Fengmingshan, Li zedao frowned and thought. He thought it was very strange. He just locked him in the fight, but he didn''t have a murderous spirit. In other words, the other party just warned him not to move, but didn''t mean to kill him.


    And the man in the dark didn''t mean to kill him. What about the guy who was beaten by him? He''s not here to kill himself, either? So what''s he doing here? Do you have nothing to do? Put a * on Zhu Zhiwen? Do you have nothing to do for yourself?


    ¡­¡­


    As Li zedao drove away, a leaf with water drops fell down from the big banyan tree again. As soon as the leaves fell on the tree, their bodies flashed, and three figures floated down from the thick branches and leaves of the tree.


    "Are you all right?" The judge looked back at the ox head with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Nothing." The ox head wiped the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was hoarse and low. Even if something can''t be said, who let that boy be the judge''s son?


    "What do you think?" Asked the magistrate.


    "Compared with the time when he was in the base, his strength increased greatly. He took ghost pill No.2." Niutou said, "I''m not his opponent, but I can still win him if I join hands with Mamian."


    "This time he didn''t take guiwan No.2." The judge shook his head slightly and said.


    "Didn''t you take guiwan No.2?" Niu tou''s face changed slightly, "this It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    The horse''s eyes were full of doubts. After all, he had seen the boy''s strength before. If he didn''t take guiwan No. 2, how could he improve so much in such a short time?


    "What''s impossible?" The judge said, "he is an apprentice of the hand of God. The hand of God once took the ghost pill. The effect of the ghost pill has always existed, but there is no sequela. He also has such ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, his eyes widened.


    "The next thing we need to understand is what kind of method God''s hand and he used to make the effect of ghost pill exist all the time without any sequelae." Said the judge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    "Judge, there''s one thing I don''t understand." Asked the bull with a stiff head. He knows that the judge''s temper is not very good. If you ask him a question that makes him feel uncomfortable, he will not hesitate to do it to you.


    The judge looked at him and said, "you ask."


    "Since he is your son, why not..."


    "You can shut up." The judge''s eyes fell on the direction where Li zedao drove away and said coldly.


    Tauren obediently shut up, in also dare not come up with a word.


    "Do you know why you were asked to do it to him today?" The judge said coldly. The judge who didn''t wait for Niu Tou to speak continued, "there are three reasons. First, I want to confirm whether he is immune to the sequelae of guiwan like the hand of God..."


    Niutou''s mouth slightly pulled down, he suddenly thought that if the boy''s ability did not become stronger and hit himself with a fist, then the judge should appear and kick himself?


    "Second, I want to test whether he is immune to other poisons." Then the judge looked at the pile of broken meat on the ground. The * which is placed on the unfortunate ghost will release a colorless and tasteless poisonous gas after explosion, but the boy is not affected at all, so the result is obvious.


    "The third and most important point is that if you want him to beat you, who will let you lay such a heavy hand on him when he is in the ruins?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niu tou almost choked to death by the judge''s words, and the old skin on his face twitched violently.


    After saying that, the judge''s figure flashed and disappeared there, as if he had never appeared.


    Ma Mian''s eyes were full of the same request. He looked at the ox''s head, patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, and then said, "that Hard work, go back to buy you a drink. "


    "You did it that day." Tauren''s hoarse voice is full of grievances.


    "That I just scratched his foot that day. " Ma Mian was startled and quickly explained.


    "I remember you caught it twice." Said the bull.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Mian thinks it''s better not to be a friend who wants to stab you in the back.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li zedao left Fengming mountain, he drove straight to his mother Xiao Rose''s villa. When Xiao rose saw that he was like a drowned chicken, she was very distressed. She scolded him and quickly helped him put the bath water and found clean clothes.


    Xiao rose in the face of such concern, Li zedao silly smile, heart incomparable enjoyment, from small to large, what he lacks is such a full of maternal care.


    Very comfortable lying in the bathtub with massage function, Li zedao''s mind is surging, thinking about what happened at the foot of Fengming mountain in the morning.


    Who installed the * on Zhu Zhiwen? The zombie? But he seems to have no reason to do that. It''s easier for him to kill Zhu Zhiwen than to crush an ant. He also knows his own strength. That kind of * can''t pose any threat to himself. Why do you want to kill Zhu Zhiwen?


    Perverts? He betrayed himself?


    Or before he arrived at Fengming mountain, someone had already arrived at Fengming mountain before he was metamorphosed and placed the * under Zhu Zhiwen''s body. Who is that person? Pan Zhiwen''s people?


    What bothers Li zedao most is who the zombie is? Which force does it belong to? Why did you come to Phoenix? If they have a chance to kill themselves, why don''t they do it?


    After a full bath for half an hour, Li zedao dried his body and put on the clothes Xiao Qiangwei had prepared for him, which were very suitable and could show his handsome and extraordinary temperament. Then he came to the living room.


    "Come and have a cup of ginger soup. Don''t catch a cold when you get wet." Xiao rose said that when Li zedao took a bath, she had already boiled the ginger soup. The cooking aunt wanted to cook it for her, but Xiao rose refused. She wanted to do it herself.


    "Yes, Ma." Li zedao went to sit down in front of Xiao rose with a smile, took the cup of steaming ginger soup she handed over, and drank it in small mouthfuls.


    Meng Jing, dressed in sportswear and casual clothes, sat there cool and didn''t talk much. Li zedao said hello to her. She just nodded and didn''t say much. She still didn''t like this "lecherous" younger martial brother who had several girlfriends. And in the heart is really very puzzled, this guy is dull, why are those girls still flocking to it?


    Is Goofy, goofy?


    "Would it be too spicy? Would you like some brown sugar?" Xiao rose asked.


    "No, just right." Li zedao said with a smile, but his heart is warm and sweet, as if he is not drinking spicy ginger soup, but honey water.


    "That''s good." Xiao rose said with a smile on her face, "I haven''t boiled ginger soup for a long time. When I first met your father, he was in the rain once..."


    Xiao Rose''s expression is already some gloomy, behind the words also can''t say.Li zedao suddenly felt bitter. He put the cup on the table and asked in a voice, "Mom, you and How did my father know each other? He What kind of person is he? "


    Ever since he met Xiao rose, ever since he knew that Li Dahai was not his own father, ever since he knew that his surname was Shangguan instead of Li, Li zedao was curious to know something about his own father, but he seldom took the initiative to mention it, for fear of affecting Xiao Rose''s mood.


    As for Shifu, he always takes his own bad as an excuse and doesn''t let himself know more.


    So up to now, Li zedao only knows his own father''s surname is Shangguan, his father''s name is Shangguan Haoyu, and then It''s gone.


    Is he as handsome as himself? Li zedao doesn''t know.


    Is he as handsome as himself when he laughs? Li zedao still doesn''t know.


    Why are you not only handsome but also handsome Because Li zedao thinks that in the final analysis, this is a face society, so it is very important to be handsome.


    And why did he disappear? Is it dead or alive now? Where are your father''s parents or your aunts and aunts? Li zedao still doesn''t know.


    Xiao rose gave Li zedao a sad look in her eyes, and then looked away as if to cover up her sadness. The cup of steaming ginger soup on the table immediately seemed to attract his eyes. At the moment, she said softly: "these things should be known to you after all..."


    Meng Jing is very discontented but swept Li zedao one eye, this bastard unexpectedly wants to understand these matters, isn''t that madam again sad? Of course, as a woman, her heart is still very curious, so although her face is expressionless, her ears stand up secretly.


    "You already know that your father''s surname is Shangguan, and his name is Haoyu. He is a very handsome, charming and sunny boy, but he seems to have never grown up..." Xiao rose said softly, the corner of her mouth is slightly tilted, obviously thinking of some interesting and warm past.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I knew he was as handsome as me." In the heart is a gloomy, throat more like a breath blocked there like, up and down, uncomfortable abnormal.


    Meng Jing rolled her eyes, thinking that this bastard is really shameless. Except for master, which man can be called "handsome" in the world?


    Xiao rose rose with a smile on her face and continued: "he is a student of Archaeology Department of Yanjing University, while I am a business administration major, one year younger than him I was late for class that day, so I rushed to the teaching building. When I went up the stairs, I ran into your father who was going down the stairs at that time. Your father was so scared that he wanted to catch me, but he was too stupid. He didn''t have the skill of your master. Then I rolled down the stairs... "


    "Er..." Li zedao doesn''t know what to say.


    "After rolling down the stairs, I hurt my foot. I was very angry, but at that time, your father was worried, and finally breathlessly took me to the infirmary. Later, he accompanied me in the hospital for a week and kept apologizing to me, so I forgave him. I know that he didn''t mean to do it, and that he was also very guilty ¡±


    "and then you All right Li zedao asked.


    "No, just friends in the beginning." Xiao rose said, "I''ve been together for a long time. Let''s get along with each other for a long time. Then, your father told me about the situation at home. I just knew that his grandfather was shangguanwen..."


    "Shangguanwen?" Li Ze Dao is slightly a Leng of, this name is a little familiar, seem to hear who have said.


    "He used to be the president of Yanjing University. He is very famous in the field of economy and archaeology. He is a leading figure in jade appreciation. As long as there is jade identified by his old people, it will add a lot of value in an instant!" Xiao rose said, "but before I knew your father, he had already died of a heart attack."


    Li zedao nodded, but he also remembered who he had heard the name from. That day, the current president of Yanjing University, Bei Tangyu, went to Meiji to invite him to apply for Yanjing University. He mentioned that more than 20 years ago, the then president, Shangguan Wenwen, his mentor, came to Meiji to study in person for the sake of an evil school Li zedao now knows that the student was his master.


    However, to his surprise, the headmaster shangguanwen was his own father''s grandfather. In other words, he had something to do with beitangyu.


    "Mom, what happened later?" Li zedao asked.


    "Later we got on well, that is, at that time, I knew several brothers of your father, including your master." Xiao rose said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "They are all amazing people now. Needless to say, what your master has achieved now, and Chen Xiaomo, who is now a big man in the army, and Qi Xiaohei, who was very shy at that time, is now a famous psychological master in the whole country. One hour of consultation is calculated in tens of thousands."


    Li zedao nodded. Of course, he had never heard of these two people. Then he asked, "Mom, why do you call my master ''brother-in-law''


    "Because your father''s cousins and cousins are your master''s women." Xiao rose explained.


    Li zedao nodded again, but he didn''t keep pestering about it. After all, the most urgent thing he wanted to know was the reason for his father''s disappearance and his life and death.


    Then he said, "Mom, what happened later?"


    Xiao rose took a look at Li zedao. She knew what her son really wanted to know. At present, there was a trace of peace and pain between her eyebrows. She said softly, "later, we got married. Your father worked in a certain unit, while I worked in * and soon had you. We are very happy every day and look forward to your arrival until then One day... "


    "That day..." Li zedao''s heart trembled. He knew that what he had always wanted to know was about to be revealed.


    Xiao Rose''s delicate and noble face was full of pain.


    That day, as usual, when she was walking in the park not far from her home, she suddenly had a sharp pain in her stomach, which made her limp down on the lawn. She didn''t even have the strength to call for help. Before long, Li zedao couldn''t wait to get out of her womb.


    Just at this time, a man with bare arms and a dark blue birthmark beside his navel appeared. He looked at Rose Xiao over there, weak and gratified. Looking at her son who just came out of her belly, his face was full of kind smiles.


    He also watched Xiao rose take off a piece of jade from her neck and gently put it in the child''s arms. Then she pulled out a mobile phone from her small bag and was about to make a call.


    At this time, the man strode forward, the action is very savage, so Li zedao from Xiao Rose''s arms to take away, soon disappeared without a trace.


    And desperately want to take back her son Xiao rose, but finally it is because too weak, directly fell to the ground can''t get up, before the coma, she vaguely saw the bare arm to take away his son''s navel next to the man, there is a dark blue birthmark.


    And the nightmare is far from over. When Xiao rose woke up, she knew that her husband had lost his trace. No matter how she looked for him, she couldn''t find him.


    Listening to Xiao Rose''s slightly low voice of sorrow, Li zedao seemed to think of something terrible. His eyes grew bigger and bigger, his face became more and more ugly, and his body trembled slightly. Then he reached out and tied a rope around his neck. The piece of jade that Li Dahai had left him at his chest was pulled out, grasped in his hand, and his hand was even more uneasy It''s shaking from independence.


    Xiao rose looked at Li zedao''s ugly face, looked at him holding the jade that she had put on him that day, and wiped his reddish eyes with her hand. Her expression was gloomy and her voice was low. She said: "there must be something you have guessed."


    Li zedao''s body trembled again, and his face was even more ugly.


    Yes, he has already guessed some things. He has been with Li Dahai for 18 years. How can he not know that there is a dark blue birthmark beside his navel? This jade was left to him when he left, in other words Is Li Dahai the man with bare arms who forced himself away from his mother that day?


    Originally, Li Dahai not only gave his father''s love, but also his love. Finally, in order not to drag him down, Li Dahai chose to find a place to die quietly. Is he a human dealer? The murderer who took her life from a mother? It turned out to be His enemy?


    Li zedao''s expression is stiff. He doesn''t know whether he should cry or smile. Why is everything different from what he thought?


    "Zedao Are you ok? " Xiao rose see Li zedao so, hand stretched out in the past, gently hold his hand that is gently shaking, but only feel cold start, now gently clench, in the heart is a heavy sigh.


    "Mom, I''m fine I''m fine... " Li zedao was a little lost and said that his heart was dead. If Li Dahai stood in front of him now, how should he face him? Keep calling him "Dad"? Or a foot in the past to kick him half dead, and then loudly asked why he had to be so cruel to take him away?


    "Go on." Li zedao said with a deep breath. Gently clenched Xiao Rose''s hand, the mother''s hand is so warm, which let his heart a little bit calm.


    Xiao rose gently patted the back of his hand, and then continued to say in a gloomy voice: "your father also disappeared on that day, as if he had evaporated from other people. You can''t see anyone alive or dead..."Li zedao looked at his mother, heartbroken, holding his mother''s hand is more force.


    How much pain and suffering does it take for a woman to lose her husband and son in a day? How strong a heart must be to survive?


    "Master I don''t know what my father is missing for? " Li zedao asked.


    Xiao rose shook her head: "when this happened, others were abroad, and then he used all his resources and contacts to try to find your father''s whereabouts, but they all ended in failure. However, when you went abroad for training, your master told me his views on this matter Cough... "


    Xiao rose coughed lightly.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Li zedao quickly patted her on the back.


    "Nothing..."


    "Have a cup of tea first, madam. You are hoarse." Meng Jing has already delivered a cup of steaming and fragrant green tea.


    "Good." Xiao rose looked at Meng Jing and said softly, and then took the tea in her hand. For so many years, only Meng Jing was with her, so she had regarded Meng Jing as her own daughter for a long time, and she didn''t want to hide some things from her.


    After drinking some tea and moistening her throat, Xiao rose looked at Li zedao and continued: "your master said that you were carried away as soon as you were born, and your father seemed to evaporate from the world on the same day It''s a conspiracy. "


    "Conspiracy? What conspiracy? " Li zedao''s expression was a little ugly.


    Xiao rose shook her head and said, "your master is not very clear about what kind of conspiracy it is, but he thinks maybe it''s a conspiracy against him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t understand that he was taken away as soon as he was born and his father evaporated from other people. How could he become a conspiracy against Shifu?


    "Your master was not called Wang Zi before. His real name is the same as you. His name is Li zedao." Xiao rose explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. Was master''s former name the same as himself? His surname is Li, too? What''s the name? Why did you change your name later?


    "as like as two peas," your master felt that it was very prejudicial at the beginning. His good brother''s son was exactly the same as my original name. So without demur, he took you as an apprentice. But is it just a coincidence? Could it be someone who arranged it so as to attract his attention? " Xiao rose said.


    Li zedao''s expression is confused, and he can''t think of the key.


    "Do you know how I found you?" Xiao rose looked at Li zedao and asked.


    Li zedao shook his head. Didn''t he suddenly see it on the street and say that it was my son and that it was my son and then he met?


    "Because I found Li Dahai''s body by accident and saw the dark blue birthmark on his navel that I will never forget." Xiao rose eyes soft doting looking at Li zedao said, "this just noticed you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes were wide open, his face was crazy, his throat was wriggling, his voice was hoarse and trembling, and he said, "you Find his What happened to the body? "


    Although Li zedao knows that Li Dahai is no longer in this world, what if? What if he didn''t die and come back one day? He still has such a fantasy in his heart. Because of such fantasy and fear, he has money and people now, but he has no courage to find the whereabouts of Li Dahai.


    In case What about a body? So it''s better to hold a trace of fantasy and quietly wait for a miracle. Li Dahai himself came back to find him and came back safe and sound.


    But now it is certain that Li Dahai has become a corpse Sad? lose? In a gray heart? But he was the villain who forced him away from his mother''s arms


    Seeing that Li zedao was in such pain, Xiao rose was deeply distressed, and her eyes were even red. She grasped his hand tightly and said softly, "I''ll let people put his body in the funeral home to freeze. If you want to, go and see him. He has been raising you for 18 years..."


    Li zedao looked up at his mother, exhaled heavily, nodded slightly and said: "I I see Mom Go on, tell me what you know. I want to know everything


    Xiao rose nodded and said: "mom told you, but you have to promise mom that when you encounter something you can''t solve, you should find your master. Don''t mess with yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Don''t worry, mom, I will." Li zedao said after breathing out a breath.


    Xiao rose patted the back of Li zedao''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Mom can''t bear the pain of losing you again."


    Li zedao, dejected, nodded and held his mother''s hand tightly.


    Xiao rose continued: "your master''s analysis is like this. At the beginning, Li Dahai didn''t take you away to sell you, but was instructed by some people. The reason why she lived such a life was just to keep a low profile and not be noticeable. And your IQ was blocked at that time. No matter how hard you tried, you always ranked the last in every exam It should be Li Dahai who gave you a drug that affects your intelligence


    After that, Xiao Rose''s face was a little ugly. She could bear the pain of her newborn son being carried away, and she could also bear that her son had been living such a miserable life for 18 years, but she couldn''t accept it at all. She even hoped that her son would be an idiot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face changed wildly. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this time. What can oneself be so idiotic is because of some kind of medicine that can affect management to develop? Li Dahai knew that he would get such a score, so he always had a kind face of encouragement instead of spitting blood as other parents did, or even waiting on him with a big stick?


    "When I found Li Dahai''s body, I was on the yacht. I saw the body floating beside the yacht Is that a coincidence? " Xiao rose said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had a splitting headache, as if he was about to explode. He felt that he was in a thick fog and could not see the situation around him.


    ¡­¡­


    The heavy rain lasted for most of the day. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the rain stopped and the clouds dispersed. The sun, which had not been seen for most of the day, finally turned red.


    But the rain in Li zedao''s heart didn''t stop. It was still dark clouds. It was raining heavily. He suffered a lot for a long time. Finally, he stood in front of Li Dahai''s body.


    Looking at such a familiar pale face frozen hard, there was no special expression on Li zedao''s face. You can''t see sadness or hatred from his face. In fact, he didn''t know how to face the corpse, but he still came.


    If he didn''t know about those things, he would cry bitterly now and finally faint, right? But now he has no impulse to cry. Even if the one lying there is not a dead man but a living one, he should slap him in the face and ask why he did such a thing in those years?


    Now that you''ve taken me from my mother''s arms, why don''t you abuse me? Why do I have to do so many things that move me? Or do you have to do those things? Because you''re just a controlled wretch?


    Looking at this face, Li zedao wanted to roar out loud: "you are so unqualified as a human trafficker!"


    But, after all, he didn''t say anything, didn''t shed any tears, the expression on his face didn''t change, even his eyes didn''t blink. He just looked at Li Dahai, until the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    "I I can''t hate you, but maybe I can''t love you anymore. " Li zedao whispered, then breathed heavily, turned around and strode out.


    When he came outside and looked up at the sunshine after the rain, Li zedao felt that the haze in his heart had been scattered a little. Then he felt the cheerful mobile phone and picked it up.


    "Prince frog, are you busy? Why else did you answer the phone so late? " Wu Xin''s languid voice came from the other end of the phone. "No, you don''t need military training today. Who are you with?"


    "No Li zedao felt the mild heat of the sun and said with a smile that he was very helpless for Wu Xin to call him prince frog. In addition, Nintendo he Xiaoyu, Li Mengchen and Alice all knew about it. These days they also used such a nickname that Li zedao didn''t like to call him.


    "I''m alone Miss me? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Yes, I miss you." Wu Xin said with a charming smile, "do you have time in the afternoon? Go with me to a place


    "Where are you now? I''m looking for you Li zedao said.


    Wu Xin chuckled and said, "you didn''t ask me where I was going. Aren''t you afraid that my sister sold you?"


    Li zedao said with a smile: "if the other party is a beautiful woman, you can sell it at a low price. If it is a handsome man, the price should be higher."


    "Screw you, color wolf." Wu Xin said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you at the school gate, and I''ll meet you then."


    "Well, it''ll be there in about half an hour." Li zedao said.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao looked back at the funeral home and murmured to himself, "when the truth of the matter is revealed, I will come to see you and let you live in peace."


    After that, he jumped on the Mercedes SUV, started the car quickly and drove forward.¡­¡­


    Wu Xin is standing at the gate of Phoenix University. As she is waiting for Li zedao to come, three women with dyed hair and shining nose nails come to Wu Xin with a sneering smile on their faces.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Xin asked with some vigilance. She didn''t know these little girls, but she already felt it from the expression on their faces. The other side probably came to find fault.


    Did you offend them by accident? Because I just looked at them?


    "Wu Xin, you shameless bitch, how dare you seduce my boyfriend..." The first one is a girl wearing a black vest, showing her * and her hair braided with several braids. Her navel is also hung with a navel pin, shining in the sunshine, which is very eye-catching.


    With a black fashion backpack on her back, she looks cold. When she points at Wu Xin, she shows the tattoo of "love" on the back of her hand.


    "Boyfriends?" Wu Xin is stunned. Her first reaction is to think of Li zedao, but she quickly denies her ridiculous idea. Li zedao has such a high vision. How can she take a fancy to such a girl?


    But they said they recognized the wrong person But they know their names.


    "What do you say, miss? When did I rob your boyfriend? " Wu Xin frowned and said coldly. Her character is gentle and sunny, but it doesn''t mean that she is cowardly, otherwise when she was maliciously chased in Yanjing, she would not have stood up to confront the black hearted taxi driver.


    Now, there are several people who are dressed up indistinctly and call her a shameless bitch, which makes her hard to accept and angry.


    "You don''t admit it yet?" The woman pointed at Wu Xin and said, "you have already done such shameless things. What else do you dare not admit? I have clearly seen that you and my boyfriend have entered the hotel, pretending to be a pure white lotus all day long. In fact, in essence, you are a prostitute Is it a man you want to try? "


    "Miss, do you think you are ill?" Wu Xin was so angry that her body trembled. Her pretty face was tight. She pointed to the other side and said, "I want you to apologize to me immediately, or it will not be over."


    "Apology?" It''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world, those little girls all burst out laughing, and then the woman in the first place scolded in a bad voice after laughing: "stink, bitch, are you still polite to hook up with my boyfriend? You think I can''t deal with you if you don''t admit it? Do you believe I''ll tear your clothes to pieces and let you run naked in the street


    "How dare you?" Wu Xin''s body trembled slightly with anger.


    "What dare you do? I hate you green tea whore most Come on, everyone, tear her clothes for me... "


    A group of people rushed over and gathered Wu Xin''s delicate body in the middle. The leading woman reached out to pull the button of Wu Xin''s skirt, ready to tear her clothes off.


    "Let go You let me go... " Wu Xin''s face changed greatly. She hugged her chest to avoid tearing off her skirt. She even uttered a helpless voice with a crying voice, "help He said


    "Hurry up, hurry up, Zhao Meimei, do something with your mother Is she your girlfriend or your mother? You stand there like a dead man Don''t block my view, I''m going to take a picture... "


    "Pa!" The head of the woman''s orthographic ah, the photo of the mobile phone was slapped, the newly bought out of the latest high-end mobile phone is simply fell to the ground, the screen cracked.


    The woman at the head was extremely angry and turned to stare at the man who knocked her cell phone off. She scolded, "who are you, grass mud horse? Run to... "


    "Pa!" Her response was a slap.


    Then the woman turned around and sat down on the floor. One side of the pretty but heavily makeup face was completely red and swollen, just like a steamed bun, more like being confused, and had no response for a long time.


    Her younger sisters met the man and started directly without saying a word. They were a little scared.


    Wu Xin held her chest tightly and looked at the familiar face. Her tears had already flowed down. She called softly: "Ze Dao..."


    "Who are you? How can you hit someone... "


    "Pa!" The girl who pulled Wu Xin''s hair just now got a slap on her face and fell to the ground. The corner of her mouth overflowed with blood. She looked in horror at the man who didn''t say a word, but didn''t know what it was called pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    The last woman who was still holding Wu Xin''s skirt was shocked to see that Li zedao''s eyes fell on her as if she were looking at a dead man. She let go.


    "Pa!" She also got a heavy slap, fell to the ground, that half of the face instantly swollen like a steamed bread.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Li zedao held Wu Xin in his arms with tears on his face and comforted him softly, but his heart was filled with murderous spirit.


    "Well, with you, it''s OK." Wu Xin''s small face was tightly stuck to Li zedao''s arms and choked. The scene just like that really scared her. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like when her skirt was pulled down. Moreover, these vicious little girls even wanted to take photos and send them to the Internet. What would happen then?


    "You wait for me in the car and I''ll take care of it." Li zedao said.


    Yu Guang from the corner of Wu Xin''s eye glanced at the three little girls sitting on the floor and nodded cleverly. She knew Li zedao would take care of it, and she also needed to tidy up her skirt. The zipper on the back of the skirt that they pulled violently had been pulled off.


    After Li zedao sent Wu Xin to the Mercedes SUV that was parked there, he turned around and walked slowly towards the three little girls. At the same time, the woman who was slapped by Li zedao was also struggling to get up from the ground, covering her face, staring at Li zedao with resentment and swearing: "who are you? How dare you hit me? It''s not over... "


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped her in the past again. This time she slapped her on the other side of her face, so her face turned into a pig''s face.


    "From the beginning to the end, you have only one sentence right It''s not over, but it''s not that you''re not finished with me, it''s that I''m not finished with you. " Li zedao said with a strange smile on his face. These bitches even tried to bully and humiliate his women. Li zedao didn''t want to let them go so easily. He only took a few photons from their ears. It was too cheap for them.


    "But now I have something else to do, and I''ll settle with you later Go away Li zedao roared in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman also wanted to say a few words, but when she came into contact with Lao Tzu''s cold eyes, she couldn''t spit out the dirty words. Then the three people covered their faces and fled the scene like a frightened rabbit.


    At the same time, a black Hyundai parked across the road was started and drove slowly forward.


    Li zedao glanced at the black Hyundai with cold eyes, felt out his mobile phone, made a call, and simply said a few words. Then he raised his foot, stepped on the mobile phone which was just slapped by the leader little sister, and crushed it. In an instant, the mobile phone turned into a pair of debris. Then he quickly went back to the Mercedes SUV, opened the driver''s door and drilled in Go.


    As soon as he got in, Wu Xin came over and put his head in his arms. He said wrongly: "Ze Dao, I was scared to death just now. If you didn''t show up in time, my skirt would have been torn off."


    "It''s all right." Li zedao gently stroked her hair and comforted her, "I''m in everything Do you know any of those women


    "No, I don''t know who they are." Wu Xin said, "I just stood there waiting for you, and they came and said I seduced her boyfriend..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a feeling of being insulted. Is his vision so bad? Looking for a girlfriend like that? Isn''t that bullying? Li zedao suddenly felt that he had just slapped him a few times. It was too light.


    "Then they want to tear my clothes and let me run naked. They also want to take photos and send them to the Internet Fortunately, you arrived in time. " Wu Xin looks up at Li zedao and says pitifully, then buries her head in Li zedao''s arms In fact, Li zedao arrived in time. The grievance and panic in her heart had already disappeared, but it was very comfortable to stay in Li zedao''s arms and be cared by him. She didn''t want to leave.


    Li zedao comforted her for a while. Wu Xin raised her head and said anxiously, "ah, I almost forgot to meet Manager Hong at Starbucks at about 4:30. It''s almost time. Let''s hurry."


    "Manager Hong? What are you doing? " Li zedao asked in a daze. Then she remembered that Wu Xin had called him and told him to accompany her to a place if he had time in the afternoon. Now it seems that she must be going to see Manager Hong.


    "Account manager of 720 networks limited." Wu Xin explained to the rearview mirror that her hair was scratched. Fortunately, although the zipper on the back of the skirt was pulled off, it didn''t break, and the skirt wasn''t torn. Otherwise, she had to find a place to change her clothes.


    "The Tiandao foundation has been set up now, and now we have to create a network platform for people who love to donate on the network, and for those who need help to seek help directly on it." Wu Xin said, "and we have to promote this platform to let more people know that there is such a platform 720 network company is a well-known network company specializing in website construction and network promotion in Phoenix City, so I found them... ""I''m very busy. How can I dance in the frog as leisurely as you, and finally become the No1 of the freshmen and the frog prince in the eyes of many little beauties?" Wu Xin pursed her lips and said with a smile, "there must be a lot of beautiful women looking for your phone recently, right?"


    "Hard work." Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said that he knew Nintendo and Wu Xin would handle these things well, so he didn''t care about them.


    "Of course, it''s hard work. We have to recruit all kinds of talents in the back. The office space is easy. Sister Ren has cleared a space in the group building for Tiandao foundation to work." Wu Xin said, looking at Li Ze with bright eyes, and said, "although it''s hard, I''m willing to help not only those who need help, but also because it''s your career I''m going to help you make the Tiandao foundation a caring organization that can match or even surpass the Red Cross. "


    "That''s your foundation." Li zedao said with a smile, "I''m just a little man behind you who silently supports me."


    "Screw you, glib is not a good man." Wu Xinmei eyes such as silk smile scold a way, in the heart of that kind of sweet is beyond adding.


    ¡­¡­


    In Starbucks cafe, Li zedao and Wu Xin met Hong Menglou, the account manager sent by 702 network company to talk about cooperation. This is a man in his thirties. He is not too tall and slightly fat. He is wearing a very formal suit and uniform with a pleasant smile on his face. If he walks on the street, he will be regarded as an insurance salesman.


    Of course, today''s salesmen are almost dressed.


    After seeing Wu Xin and Li zedao coming, he quickly stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "you are Miss Wu Xin. Hello, I''m hongmenglou from 702 network company. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello, manager Hong." Wu Xin reached for his hand, shook it gently, and said with a smile, "he is..."


    "I''m the driver of president Wu." Li zedao said with a smile, "my name is Li."


    "Hello, Mr. Li." Hong Menglou smiles and shakes hands with Li zedao.


    Wu Xin glances at Li zedao, and her mouth is slightly tilted to form a lovely range. She has been amused by Li zedao''s self introduction. However, since Li zedao said so, Wu Xin will not expose him.


    After the greeting, Hong Menglou took out two business cards and handed them to Wu Xin and Li zedao respectively. Then he invited them to sit down and order coffee for them. Then he began to introduce Wu Xin''s business and strength in network construction and promotion.


    What domain name registration server space promotion messy and so on, Li zedao heard a little cloudy, for this aspect, he is a little white at all.


    Although Wu Xin is a medical student, she has a little foundation. Besides, she has known all these things in advance. Therefore, when Hong Menglou introduced the construction of the whole platform and the required functions, she also put forward a lot of her own ideas.


    After drinking more than half a cup of coffee, Li zedao''s mind soon drifted back to what happened today.


    He thought of the "corpse" in the ruins he met again under the big banyan tree at the foot of Fengming mountain in the morning. He also thought of the moment when Zhu Zhiwen''s corpse exploded, the words his mother Xiao Qiangwei said to him, and the familiar white and stiff face


    Li Dahai, the honest man who lives at the bottom of the society and lives like a mole ant, is hiding so deeply? Is he the murderer who cruelly took him from his mother''s warm arms? He''s been secretly feeding himself some kind of mental medicine for the past 18 years?


    What Li zedao didn''t expect is that he originally wanted to seek the answer, but in the end he got one puzzle after another, which made him feel powerless.


    As a child, Wu Xin signed her name on the contract provided by Hong Menglou, and then said, "Manager Hong, I''ll leave it to you after that."


    "It should be, it should be." The list was signed successfully, and it was still a big one. Hong Menglou was very happy. Now he said politely, "it''s time for dinner. I''ll find a place to invite Miss Wu and Mr. Li to dinner?"


    "No, I have something else to do." Wu Xin refuses. She wants to have a romantic dinner with Li zedao.


    "OK, if there is any problem, I will contact Miss Wu in time for communication." Hong Menglou said with a smile, and then sent Wu Xin and Li zedao out of Starbucks, with a pleasant smile on their face, watching them get on the Mercedes Benz SUV.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    "Settled?" Li zedao asked after starting the car.


    Wu Xin nodded, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "well, it''s settled The contract for the construction of the network platform and the later promotion contract have been signed, don''t you see? "


    "You know, I don''t know much about that." Li zedao said awkwardly.


    "It''s true." Wu Xin nodded and said, "but there''s one thing you''re good at, that''s investment?"


    "Investment?" Li zedao was stunned. When was he good at investing?


    "Your investment is to find smart and beautiful women." Wu Xinqiang said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost vomited three liters of blood. Indeed, his investment is only for those he is familiar with Women, more simply, only for their own women No matter Nintendo or Wu Xin, they are all his women, and they are also helping him to take care of his career. Li zedao knows that he Xiaoyu will definitely resign from their present positions in the future, and then help him take care of other careers.


    Yes, but Wu Xin''s words are too straightforward, which makes Li zedao a little embarrassed. He also thinks that his face is not thick enough. If master hears this, he will not be moved.


    At the moment, Li zedao took Wu Xin to a restaurant that seemed romantic to Wu Xin. After dinner, Li zedao took Wu Xin home, drove for more than half an hour, and finally slowly stopped at the roadside.


    Soon, the window was tapped twice.


    Li zedao rolled down the window with no special expression on his face. Seeing that Li zedao was in such a bad mood, the pervert standing outside the car already knew that the boss was in a bad mood. Now his head was slightly counselled, and he looked respectful. He did not dare to speak first.


    "Do you know? You''re likely to be followed in the morning Li zedao looked at the metamorphosis and said.


    He trusted perverts, so he didn''t think that the * on Zhu Zhiwen was placed by perverts, and that "zombie" had no reason to do such boring things. So what Li zedao could think of was that when Zhu Zhiwen was kidnapped to Fengming mountain by perverts, someone secretly followed him, and finally placed the * with obvious purpose Yes, the other party is trying to blow himself up.


    Abnormal face slightly changed and said: "boss, this..."


    "By the time I arrived, the man had been placed on him." Li zedao said again, "finally * exploded, he became some rotten meat."


    The abnormal eyes are even bigger, and his face is even more ugly. It''s hot and painful, just like being slapped heavily. What a shame. He''s a famous killer, but now he''s been followed, but I don''t know.


    At the same time, my heart is slightly moved. The boss can trust him after all, otherwise he won''t tell him such things. He has long thought that * is what he set up.


    "Boss, I..."


    Li zedao waved his hand to stop him from going on and said, "well, it doesn''t matter much to me whether he will die or not, because I already know what I want to know. I''ll be more careful next time."


    "I will, boss." Metamorphosis nodded, a face solemnly said.


    "How is the investigation of the things you were asked to investigate?" Li zedao asked.


    "Boss, the black modern car you asked me to follow is now parked at the door of the bar opposite." Pervert pointed to a bar called "night charm" across the road and said.


    Li zedao looked back and saw a black Hyundai parked there. It was the black Hyundai he saw when he slapped the little girls at the school gate.


    "I also saw three non mainstream dressed girls walking into the bar, all with injuries on their faces. They should be the three women you told me on the phone." Then the pervert said.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I know. It''s hard for you. Go and help you."


    "All right, boss." Metamorphosis is very respectful said, and then turned to jump on a white Kia K2 parked there, soon drove away.


    Li zedao got out of the car, crossed the road and came to the bar. The bar is half new. There are two big words "night charm" on the door.


    At that moment, he raised his feet slightly and kicked the door in. It was a bit dark inside. Obviously, it was evening, but the business hours were not yet up. So the bar was empty. There were only a few drinkers sitting on the bar and the blues music with a touch of sadness echoed.


    At the same time, the men and women who were sitting on the bar drinking saw that someone had kicked the door and looked back. When the three women dressed as little girls saw the slightly immature face, they were stunned for a few seconds, and then began to chirp.


    "That''s him, that''s him He hit me in the face... "


    "Grass Mud Horse, my face is so painful that it''s still red and swollen..."


    "Brother Yang, you must take revenge for me. This son of a bitch hit me in the face..."The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted, forming a very strange range. At the same time, seven or eight young people in vests with tattoos stood up, with ferocious sneers on their lips, and slowly surrounded Li zedao.


    In the face of these so-called gangsters, Li Ze Dao didn''t even frown. He looked at the little girl who was looking at him with vicious eyes before he smoked her two mouths and said, "come on, who let you do this? Let him roll out, or you''ll be drawn more than two ears. "


    "Grass Mud Horse, who do you think you are?" With so many people to support her, little Tai Mei is still very confident. She is not scared by Li Ze as she was at the school gate. She scolds, "do you think you can get out of this bar?"


    "Boy, are you ignoring our brothers too much?" A young man with long hair sneered, then suddenly waved a beer bottle and hit Li zedao head-on.


    Li zedao''s body slightly side, the hand lightly waved toward the beer bottle, already Jiang wine bottle in hand, and then hit the man''s head with his backhand.


    "Bang Dang!" With a crisp sound, the beer bottle turned into countless pieces of green on the head of the young man with long hair, and the blood flowed down from his forehead instantly. Then the young man fell down without saying a word.


    Another guy with a ring on his nose launched an attack from the side, and the beer bottle smashed into Li zedao''s head with strong wind.


    The next second, the young man with the nose ring was a little silly, because the wine bottle in his hand was missing It''s gone Oh, oh, no, the missing bottle hit itself on the head Then, like the first man with long hair, he was hit in the head by the bottle, and then fell to the ground.


    The rest of the young men and the little girls stopped, looking at the harmless smile in front of them in horror, but they beat people to death. In particular, the three little girls who had been slapped by Li zedao before were even worse. It seems that they were not so cruel when they hit people, this guy It''s a pity not to be a hooligan.


    "Who made you do this? Get him out of here. " Li zedao looked at the little girl and said, "otherwise, I''ll have to tear down the bar."


    "Who''s looking for me?" A rough and crazy voice sounded, and then out came a man in his thirties. The man was wearing a slim black shirt, with a thick gold chain in his open collar, a cigarette in his mouth, and a sharp look in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    "No one''s looking for you No, if you let these ugly people do that, then I''m really looking for you. " Li Ze pointed to the three little girls and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three little girls who were shot collectively looked at Li zedao as if they were looking at the dead. Who is so ugly? Who''s ugly? They are all beautiful girls with full personality, OK? This guy His eyes are sick!


    The man looked at the mess, his eyes narrowed slightly, the kind of shock color in his eyes flashed by, and then said: "brother, what are you doing?"


    "Who is your brother? Don''t put gold on your face. " Li zedao is very depressed to say, these guys are sick, do they always belong to brothers? Who''s your brother? You are the bastard who bullies men and women, and I am the future flower of our motherland. I will make my own contribution to the construction of our motherland Can it be a group?


    "In a word, did you direct these ugly people to trouble my girlfriend?" Li zedao said coldly, "and if I guess correctly, you were there, too? Watching in the black Hyundai parked at the door? If so, you have to give me an explanation. "


    The man''s eyes narrowed again, coldly said: "explain? What''s the explanation? " This is an indirect admission of what Li zedao said.


    "It''s very simple. Tell me why." Li zedao said coldly, "in addition, you do it yourself, break one of their hands..." Then he pointed to the three little girls.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other people, including the three little girls, all had an incredible expression. They thought that the boy''s brain was sick. Otherwise, why would they say such words?


    "And then you break one of your own hands, and that''s the end of it." Li zedao then said.


    Then the other people''s eyes opened wider. They no longer felt that this guy''s brain was sick!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "Are you kidding me?" The man said coldly. In fact, he was amused by Li zedao''s words and wanted to laugh, but he thought that he was the eldest. The eldest should have the dignity of the eldest. It was obviously inappropriate for him to laugh when such a territory was challenged Well, in fact, the most important thing is that no one else smiles. If he smiles, doesn''t it seem that his smile is very low?


    "No, I''m serious." Li Ze said without expression. I''m really depressed. Does this guy think he''s joking with him?


    "If you don''t do that, I don''t mind helping you myself, but it won''t be just one hand, it will be two." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man couldn''t help laughing. He laughed hysterically, back and forth, and tears came out.


    He pointed to Li zedao and said, "boy, when I was at the gate of Phoenix University, I was afraid that the impact would be too great, so I let you off for the time being. I didn''t expect that you came to the door on your own initiative Do you think you can walk out of this door today? "


    Li zedao opened his eyes and said, "do you want to kill me?"


    "To kill you?" The man sneered, "that''s not so bad. At most, I''ll beat you so much that your mother doesn''t recognize you, and then I''ll let you go out. Moreover, the days after that will be very hard for you. For example, there''s a car accident while driving, poisoning someone''s food while eating, or You are walking on the road, but you are stabbed in the back of your heart - the world is too dangerous, anything can happen.


    "The world is really dangerous." Li zedao said with a smile, "anything can happen, such as..."


    "Pa!" Li zedao suddenly shot, a slap in the past, hard pumping in the man''s face, the man was pumping very simply turned a body, and then a butt sitting on the ground, Li zedao is a foot in the past, heavy kick in his stomach, is simply to kick him fly, finally the man''s body heavily hit the bar, this just stopped.


    "I beat you so much that your mother doesn''t recognize you." Li zedao clapped his hands and continued to say what he had just said.


    Others look at Li zedao with shocked face. Does this guy really not know how to write the dead word?


    Does he know what their boss is like? Does he know that if he does this, he will encounter endless revenge from his boss?


    The man coughed heavily, and his face was twisted because of the pain. Now he struggled to get up from the ground, staring at Li zedao coldly, and said word by word: "how dare you beat me? You''re looking for death. " Then he reached in his pocket and pulled out a black pistol. The muzzle of the pistol was straight at Li zedao''s head.


    Li zedao looked at the black muzzle of the gun, slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that such a little gangster could get such a pistol. Just now, he thought he was pulling out a knife.


    Then he raised his hands and said, "that You can insult me, but please don''t hurt me Put down the gun and have a good talk If you have something to say... "


    Seeing that Li zedao was really conquered by his pistol, the man came to the spirit. He strode up to Li zedao and said, "how dare you beat me? Dare you hit me again? Fight here Hit him in the face... "


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped him in the face He is such a kind person, how can he refuse such a reasonable request?


    The man is confused! His younger brothers and sisters are all confused! Who is the man? He is a famous figure in the underground world of Phoenix. He is called brother Haobei This name is his own, and his idol is Chen Haonan in the movie Gu Huo Zai, so he chose such a name "Haobei" which echoes with "Haonan".


    When he was a student, he came out to hang out. He had more than once taken his brothers and people to the streets to kill, seize the road of life, and cut off people''s hands and feet. He also encountered many dangers. However, as long as he had a gun in his hand, he could basically find some bargaining capital or dignity.


    But what''s going on now? He has already pulled out the gun, and the muzzle of the gun is still aimed at the other party''s head. How dare he hit him in the face?


    Well, even if he did say, "hit me in the face..." In this case, but what he said is that I have a gun in my hand now. If you dare to hit me, I will kill you This guy doesn''t understand?


    Hao Beige was stunned at first, and then his face became angry. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at a dead man. He yelled: "damn you..."


    Ho Bei GE''s voice suddenly stopped, because he suddenly found that the pistol he had grasped had disappeared. What''s more tragic, he found that his head was supported by the black muzzle.


    So his face "brush!" All of a sudden has become extremely white, forehead is slightly out of the cold sweat.


    "Ah Those little girls screamed. As for those little gangsters, they were scared, and their bodies could not help regressing."Shut up Li zedao is very discontented to say. These ugly monsters are so annoying. Just when he was held by a gun, they were as quiet as dead people, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude. Now it''s their turn to turn the tables, but they yelled, as if they were being insulted Isn''t this bullying honest people?


    By Li zedao such a roar, those little girls see in his hand of gun''s sake, obediently shut up, dare not say a word.


    "Can you tell me?" Li zedao looked at Hao beige and asked coldly.


    "You dare not shoot..."


    "Bang!"


    Hao North elder brother''s voice just fell, his right shoulder hit a gun, blood gurgle, when the next volume distortion at the same time, left hand dead cover his shoulder that muzzle, and then slowly kneel down on the ground, the body slightly twitch up.


    He''s not unhurt. He was cut more than ten times, but he was shot This is really the first time in my life!


    After hearing the gunshot, the other people took a violent jerk. They were simply stupid. They didn''t even dare to mess with the atmosphere. Now they know what kind of ruthless people they were provoking.


    "Can you tell me?" Li zedao still said that.


    "Yang Gang asked me to do it." He gave me 50000 yuan and asked me to ask some little girls to pick up the woman''s clothes. He took some pictures and sent them to the Internet. He made her lose her reputation and couldn''t stay in Phoenix University


    "Yang Gang?" Li zedao frowned. The name was strange to him. "Who is he?"


    "An intermediary." Hao North elder brother dead bite teeth to say, "help to introduce live."


    "So." Li zedao has come to understand. In other words, someone asked Yang Gang, the intermediary, to ask him to find someone to find Wu Xin for trouble. Later, Yang Gang found the guy in front of him who seemed very unlucky.


    "Call that Yang Gang over." Li zedao said.


    Hao North elder brother dare not have any neglect of, strong serious shoulder muzzle bring of that kind of sharp pain, with another hand touch out a mobile phone, make a phone call.


    After a few words into the microphone, brother Haobei hung up the phone, looked up at Li zedao and said, "he We''ll be there in ten minutes... "


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There were four shots in a row, which interrupted ho Bei GE''s words.


    But the speed of Li zedao''s shooting was so fast that everyone seemed to hear only one shot, and then the shrill scream had already resounded through the whole bar.


    But he saw a bloody eye on his left shoulder, and the three little girls who had tried to pull out Wu Xin''s clothes at the school gate had also been shot in the arm. Now he was lying there crying loudly.


    Li zedao won''t let them go just because they are women. Wu Xin is also a woman. Why don''t they want to show mercy to her? If she hadn''t arrived in time, Wu Xin would have been stripped of all her clothes. She would have been severely humiliated. Finally, she would have been photographed naked and sent to the Internet. Then she would have been named "some shameless little three was beaten naked in the street". At that time, Wu Xin could have been destroyed in this way.


    Other people are even more scared when they see such a scene. Even some people are so hot that they have already pissed their pants They are ordinary gangsters. At most, they scare people with a machete. When did they see such a terrible scene?


    "Shut up, I''ll give one more bullet to anyone who dares to say more Anyway, bullets don''t cost money. " Li zedao said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one dares to say anything.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on brother Haobei and said coldly, "I said that if I do it myself, you will break two arms instead of one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao Beige because of pain and extreme fear, has lost the strength to speak.


    "Of course, you can get back at me later, if you have the strength." Li zedao said with a cold smile, and then the hand with the pistol began to rub the gun, and soon, the gun was kneaded into a ball by him.


    Everyone''s eyes widened again. It''s like hell. This guy is God?


    Ten minutes later, the door of the bar was pushed open, and the chubby man named Yang Gang appeared there. Then his happy voice rang out: "brother Haobei, you are so anxious to find me The matter of asking you has been done Er This What''s the matter? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Yang Gang''s big fat face was full of astonishment. He saw a mess on the ground. He also saw brother Haobei lying there with blood all over his body. He also saw several people lying on the ground with colorful clothes.


    "Well Sorry, I''m in the wrong place. " Yang Gang is very sorry to say, turn around to leave.


    Next second, "bang!" With a dull sound, Yang Gang only felt that his fat belly was heavily kicked, and then his fat body flew up, and finally hit a chair in the bar heavily, crushing the chair in an instant, and then the whole person fell to the ground heavily and couldn''t get up.


    Then he opened his eyes very hard to see what happened. As a result, he saw a pair of eyes, a pair of eyes with a bad smile. The owner''s feet of these eyes were heavily stepping on his stomach.


    Yang Gang couldn''t help it. He snorted and vomited a lot of blood.


    Li zedao looked down at Yang Gang and said: "as scum like you, you take money and then bully those good people to get what benefits In the case that I can''t see it, I can''t care about it, and I won''t deliberately go to you for trouble. After all, I''m not a meddler, but you shouldn''t extend your evil claws to the people around me. In that case, I will be very angry. "


    Yang Gang didn''t speak, he didn''t want to speak, but the other side''s foot that stepped on his stomach was as heavy as two big stones, so that he couldn''t speak at all.


    "Come on, who entrusted you to find someone to attack that lovely girl in Phoenix university?" Li zedao asked coldly after his feet were removed from his stomach.


    Yang Gang is silent. He is a very smart person. After seeing such a scene, he already knows what happened. But he is also a businessman. Although the businessman pursues profits, he has to pay attention to professional ethics. If the employer''s information is exposed, will he still do business?


    Li zedao tilted his mouth slightly and stepped on Yang Gang''s arm.


    "Click!" Yang Gang broke one of his arms.


    "Ah A shrill scream burst out from Yang Gang''s mouth, and his face full of flesh was completely twisted, just like a bun.


    "I''m not too patient." Li zedao said coldly, "in a minute, if I don''t get the answer I want, I will step on your other arm."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s A young couple I don''t know any other information Really After all, we recognize money but not people.... " Yang Gang''s voice trembled and he quickly said that as for the so-called professional ethics, he had already thrown it away.


    "I''m not very satisfied with your answer." Li zedao said coldly.


    "No, no..." Yang Gang was afraid that Li zedao would break his other arm. At the moment, his voice cried in horror, "there is a surveillance video in my place You can see the faces of those two people.... "


    "That''s a good answer. I''m quite satisfied." Li zedao laughed, just like a devil.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the opening time of the school is just about the same as the traditional Chinese festival, Mid Autumn Festival, freshmen of Phoenix University have such a traditional activity as "Bo Bing" when they enter the military training.


    The so-called "Bo cake" is a unique Mid Autumn Festival traditional activity of Minnan people in China for hundreds of years. It is a unique moon cake culture and a kind of inheritance of Minnan people to history.


    According to legend, the Mid Autumn Festival cake was invented by general Hong Xu when Zheng Chenggong was stationed in the army to understand the soldiers'' mid autumn festival love and inspire their morale. Therefore, it has been handed down from generation to generation and has become a unique folk custom in Southern Fujian.


    The traditional prizes are moon cakes of different sizes, with a total of 63 pieces. There are one champion, two opponents, four winners, eight winners, sixteen winners and thirty-two winners.


    For example, if you roll six dice into the sea bowl, one "four" point in the six dice represents a show, then you can get the prize representing a show. Two "four" points are two moves, three "four" points are three reds, and four "four" points are number one. The so-called opposition is to roll out six dice.


    For this kind of activity, people like Li zedao in Phoenix are naturally very familiar with it. After all, in junior high school and high school, there were also activities organized in the class during the mid autumn festival every year. What makes Li zedao very puzzled is that at that time, he was stupid, and his luck was so bad that even the smallest show he failed to throw Come on.


    For Ma Renjie, Yang Baishu and Zhao Xiaoxi, they are very curious. So before the team was disbanded in the afternoon, the instructor Zhang Erleng moved four boxes of school gift boxes containing 63 pieces of moon cakes and four red sea bowls with six dice in each box to express that he wanted to buy Bo cakes Already eyes bright, a face "baby" very curious posture.At the moment, Zhang Erleng briefly introduced the rules of the next Bo Bing. At the same time, his eyes inadvertently swept from Li zedao''s body. The color of panic in his eyes flashed by and he quickly moved away.


    He already knows Li zedao''s true identity, and he is the elite of the special Bureau in China. No wonder his movements are so standard. No wonder he leaps five times like playing.


    And his three comrades in arms were severely punished because of his "blessing", even the platoon leader was in bad luck.


    After that happened, the elite from Huaxia special Bureau seemed to have nothing happened. He received military training with everyone on time every day, and seriously carried out every order issued by his instructor.


    But there was such a god standing there in the square array. Zhang Erleng only felt that something was wrong with his whole body. Even he felt that his voice seemed to be getting smaller, and he didn''t dare to face a black face Zhang Erleng felt that he was not training so-called recruits, he was training as recruits.


    The only thing that makes Zhang Erleng feel lucky is that the bloody military training is coming to an end, and he will be free after the end.


    "Do you understand?" Zhang Erleng yelled He still felt that his roar was like the barking of a dog. There was no wolf in it!


    "I understand!" Everyone is very cooperative roar.


    Except for Li zedao, no one found that Zhang Erleng had changed. After all, on the first day of military training, Zhang Erleng''s method of making a warning to others had completely frightened them.


    "Very good. Now the head of each row comes to get a box of moon cakes and a sea bowl with six dice, and then we all gather around and start to make Bo cakes Dissolution Zhang Erleng roared.


    Soon, some students in camouflage clothes besieged the city for more than ten times. They were rolling dice, shouting and laughing. Other students in the square array were doing the same thing, so the whole playground was soon enveloped by the very strong atmosphere, with the kind of festivity like the Chinese New Year.


    "Wow..." Li zedao grabbed the dice and threw it into the sea bowl. Finally, he shook out four four points and two one points.


    "Like The number one scholar is the Golden Flower... " Someone swallowed and yelled, with a look of disbelief.


    So everyone looked at Li zedao, who was embarrassed, and took away the biggest moon cake in the cake box.


    After a lap, it''s Li zedao''s turn to roll the dice. Li zedao grabs the dice and throws it into the sea bowl. Finally, he shakes out the Shun Zi Yes, don.


    So everyone looked at Li zedao and took one of the two second largest mooncakes.


    Then it was Li zedao''s turn, and Li zedao was a beast, and then he threw the other people didn''t throw in this round, so he took the last piece of the second largest moon cake with a embarrassed face


    Less than ten times, Li zedao''s circle took the lead in ending the Bo cake, because the twelve of them had already divided up all the moon cakes in the box.


    Only among the 12 people, Li zedao himself got 30 pieces of moon cakes. He got the biggest number one cake, the second largest two cakes, the third largest three red moon cake, and the fourth largest eight four in moon cake


    In a word, Li zedao seems to be possessed by the God of gambling. If he picks up the dice and throws it down so casually, he will take away a piece of moon cake, and it''s the biggest one For example, when the number one''s moon cake is gone, he throws out the opposite hall, when the opposite Hall''s moon cake is gone, he throws out three red, when the three red moon cake is gone, he throws out four


    So the remaining 11 people looked at Li zedao as if they saw a ghost No, they won''t be so surprised at this time even if they go to hell!


    A throw must have, and still take away the biggest piece of moon cake, this How unscientific! He thinks he''s Gao Jin?


    Hell, at the same time, my heart is full of sorrow. You know, some of them haven''t got a piece of moon cake at all, and they haven''t had a good addiction to the so-called Bo cake. Then Bo cake is over It''s too bullying. Is there any wood? Why is it so unlucky to have a group of Bo pancakes with him?


    Li zedao looked at the moon cake piled up like a hill in front of him and said with embarrassment: "that Let''s continue to make Bo Bing. I don''t feel very well. Let''s go first... " Then he put all the mooncakes back into the box, stood up and patted his ass. under the gaze of people''s astonished and complicated eyes, he left smartly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    On the night after the freshmen''s BBQ, the No1 in the freshmen, the frog prince in the eyes of many girls, got a big fire again. The reason for the fire was that someone posted a post on the school forum.


    The Post said that the frog prince was a beast when he was making a cake. He made 30 mooncakes, including a champion And it''s also the biggest number one scholar in legend. There are two pairs, three three reds, four entrants, ten two moves, ten one show In the end, he was very shy and said that he needed to go to the toilet to squat because of his stomach discomfort. Then he put all the moon cakes he got back into the box and let us continue to make Bo cakes


    As soon as the post was published, it immediately aroused wide attention and discussion.


    In the most popular "irrigation community" of the campus network, the number of hits of Posts quickly exceeded 3000, and the number of replies was even more than 1000. Click and reply to an amazing three to one.


    "Brag? How many things can one get? If it''s true, I''ll eat it live... "


    "I''m going to eat Xiang live. I''m next to the frog prince when he''s making the pancakes. I can guarantee by my character that when the Frog Prince throws the first one, he will throw the number one gold flower..."


    "Upstairs, do you have character?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Frog Prince, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you..." There are many "love" patterns at the end of this sentence


    "upstairs Sao goods, identification is complete Ah, ah, ah Frog Prince, I love you, I love you, I love you, you are mine, you are mine, you are mine... "


    "Who dares to rob the frog prince from me? I''ll give you my name. I''ll see if I don''t kill you... "


    Whether Li zedao wants it or not, he is on fire again. The position of No1 in the freshmen is even stronger, and no one can shake it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At the school gate, Li zedao was sitting in the black Mercedes SUV, his eyes slightly closed, listening to the voice from the high-end horn in the car, which seemed very ethereal and crisp to him. The owner of the voice was Zhou Xiaolu, who had never seen it before in Amsterdam.


    According to the introduction of the radio host, this is the main song of Zhou Xiaolu''s latest album, called "encounter". There is a faint ambiguity in the voice of the lyrics, which is very suitable for those who are in love or just have a hazy first love.


    At that time, Zhou Xiaolu went to Amsterdam to attend the launch conference of the blockbuster "executor" directed by Hollywood director Cameron in zamstead, in which Zhou Xiaolu was the No.2 woman.


    Later, the future leader of nisso company, taro Shengtian, even tried to sneak the rules of Zhou Xiaolu, and even put some medicine in her red wine. At last, he was destroyed by Li zedao, and taro Shengtian even started shooting in public, which was a shame.


    After that, Zhou Xiaolu followed Li zedao''s advice and left Amsterdam to return to China. She unilaterally terminated her contract and no longer took over the film. Columbia film company knew that Zhou Xiaolu had a big backing behind her. It was very easy to deal with the following things, and did not embarrass Zhou Xiaolu at all.


    After returning to China, Li zedao also received a phone call from Zhou Xiaolu a few days ago, knowing that she is now preparing her new album in Xiangtan. Surely the new album she is preparing includes the song "encounter"?


    Now, Zhou Xiaolu is more popular than before. She has become a big sister in the entertainment industry, if not for her short time on the road.


    As for sun Qingqing, once a queen in the entertainment industry, her micro blog has been closed. Except for a few people who know the cruel fact, others don''t know where the national goddess is. Even those entertainment paparazzi have found sun Qingqing''s agency, but they have to go to the end There was no comment.


    So the outside world began to talk about it. Some people said that she had offended a big man, so she was snowed in thunder. Some people said that she had a little cold, and she would show up in two days. Some people said that she had a sudden illness or fell off a cliff when filming, and then died


    Li zedao knows very well that she just loves the wrong person.


    The door of the back car was pulled open, and two beautiful figures got on the car one after the other. Then two kinds of pure natural body fragrance, which were very familiar and smelly, but a little different, filled the whole car space.


    Li zedao took a good breath and turned down the sound of the stereo. As he was about to look back at Su Xuan and Alice, the front passenger''s door was pulled open. Then another beautiful shadow got on the bus again. It had a different fragrance, but it was not the unique fragrance of girls, It''s some kind of perfume, some kind of perfume with temptations.


    So the corner of Li zedao''s mouth pulled, and he looked at Susan, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat and smiling at him, and said, "I said, Miss Su, my girlfriend and I want to have a romantic candlelight dinner. Why do you follow me?"


    "Dear Li, I''m afraid the candle will go out, so I''ll be your light bulb Is there a problem? " Susan smilingly glanced at Li zedao and said.¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. What kind of candlelight dinner do you want with such a big light bulb? What''s more, he didn''t really want to have a candlelight dinner. He wanted to take Su Xuan and Alice home to see his mother and her daughters, which was a formal confirmation of the relationship.


    But what''s Susan doing with the past? Follow Su Xuan''s parents? Did you talk about the conditions of marriage with Xiao Qiangwei in the past? What does not have a new house with three bedrooms and one living room, a car with more than 200000 yuan, a deposit of 200000 yuan, my sister does not marry?


    Sitting in the back row, Su Xuan looks at her eyes, nose and heart. Her face is calm, as if nothing has happened Although she thought the scene was very interesting. Although the relationship with this cousin is still not very good, it has eased, so she still hopes she can be happy Is Li zedao her happiness? If so, Su Xuan hopes Li zedao will accept her.


    Alice, who is sitting next to her, looks at Susan, who is smiling like a devil, and Li zedao, who is depressed. Then she must recite their conversation in her heart for a while Learning is everywhere. In Alice''s opinion, their "quarrel" over there is a good chance for her to learn Chinese.


    "You''re sick." Li zedao was speechless, and then he reached out to help Susan push the door open. "Get out of the car quickly, where should we go? We are in a hurry."


    Susan closed the open door again. Then she looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, her voice became charming and explicit: "honey, people are really sick Acacia What will people do if they miss you so much? "


    This woman has such ability. When she is gentle, she is as charming as a bone. When she is hateful, she looks like a complete madman. She will not stop biting a piece of meat from you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s scalp felt numb, and he felt as if there was bloody liquid coming out of his mouth.


    "Teacher Su, be normal." Li zedao was not angry and said, why do you want to slap her face as soon as you see her? Because it''s too cheap?


    "Oh." Susan nodded pitifully, and then sat there in good order, not daring to speak, and Li zedao thinks that the whole person is bad again. Why are you so obedient? How can you be so obedient?


    "Get out of the car." Li zedao said in a vicious voice that he didn''t want to take Susan home.


    "Do you really want me to get off?" Asked Susan, with a little smile on her face.


    "Nonsense..." Li zedao looked at Susan and said that she was not angry, but her expression was a little alert. What''s the crazy woman thinking about?


    "Well, I''ll get out of the car." Susan spoke, then pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Li zedao''s eyes jumped inexplicably, and a kind of not so wonderful feeling had already surged up in his heart.


    Sure enough, his worry was right, because after she got off the bus, Susan faced the school gate, looked at the students coming in and out, and yelled at the top of her voice: "Li..."


    "No," he said Li zedao was so scared that he jumped out of the car from the co driver''s seat and covered Susan''s mouth from behind.


    "Miss Su, don''t be crazy, OK?" Li Ze was so angry that he yelled in Susan''s ear. He thought he was going crazy. You don''t have to think about it. Susan is going to do the same thing again. She''s moving out of the airport.


    At the airport, Li zedao was not so afraid. After all, who knew who? But now it''s at the school gate. Although Susan is a madman, she is also his counselor and teacher. If she shouts at the gate that she is pregnant with Frog Prince''s child, how can he get along in school?


    Listen, listen, the whole campus is filled with the voice of frog prince Li zedao felt that he was like the only star on the stage. Everyone was cheering and clapping for him They are all captivated by his sports pants, this feeling Well, Li zedao, a poor student who has been completely ignored, still enjoys it.


    Susan now wants to destroy his image in everyone''s mind. This is not a poison. How can Li zedao let her plot succeed?


    Susan didn''t speak. Her mouth was covered by Li zedao. It''s not convenient to speak, but her tongue is very convenient Her tongue stretched out her red lips and gently touched Li zedao''s palm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Li zedao felt that the palm of his hand covering Susan''s mouth was being touched by the same soft, hot and humid foreign body. It was as if the rabbit had been stepped on its tail. He quickly released the hand covering Susan''s mouth, stepped back a big step, and then looked at Susan with a face full of ghost, giggling and looking at him.


    "Dear Li, my tongue is not bad, is it?" Susan chuckles and looks at Li zedao with water in her eyes and peach blossom in her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles violently smoked, and then the palm of his hand wiped on the clothes, as if it was stained with dirty things.


    "Dear Li, your face is red." Susan pointed to Li zedao again and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao turned and got into the car, but he was not willing to take care of this psycho.


    Susan looks like a nobody. The attractive tongue is very sexy and stretches out and licks her lips with bright red lipstick.


    "Want to get rid of me? Unless you kill me. " Susan said in a voice she could only hear, then strode to keep up, opened the door and went in.


    Li zedao glanced at her, but he didn''t dare to say anything about letting Susan off. Instead, he started the car and joined the traffic without saying a word.


    Because of Susan''s presence, the atmosphere along the way was a little depressing To be exact, Susan is not depressed at all, because she never stops talking all the way, but Li zedao is very depressed!


    What''s more, Li zedao can''t stand it. Susan stares at him from time to time, and her eyes are still so hot, as if she wants to melt him.


    "Dear Li, what''s the mood of becoming a freshman No1?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t say a word.


    "Dear classmate Li, I heard that you are very handsome when leaping frog. You have charmed a large number of girls. How many leaps will you show me some other day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t say a word, jump your sister, jump!


    "Dear classmate Li, how did you make the number one scholar to put in the golden flower when you were making a cake? It''s said that you get thirty of the sixty-three cakes, isn''t it true? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was still silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dear Li, is my tongue Soft? " Susan was a little shy. "Do you like it very much? If you like, I''ll help you next time That... "


    So Su Xuan on the back seat of the car looked at Li zedao with a little It''s weird. Alice had a meaningful and ambiguous smile on her face Li zedao likes tongue, which she naturally knows.


    Li zedao almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. Please, it''s easy for you to say such words with such a tone and expression. Is it OK? "Shut up, or I don''t mind telling you to shut up. You know what I''m doing," he said


    "Oh Susan''s face was scared and she shut up, but she blinked back at Su Xuan and Alice.


    In this way, Li zedao held his breath all the way, and finally the car stopped at the door of Xiao Qiangwei''s villa.


    Xiao rose, Nintendo, he Xiaoyu, Li Mengchen and Wu Xin have been waiting here for a long time.


    When Xiao Qiangwei saw the three beauties behind her son, she thought they were rare to see with such a critical eye, and even a blonde foreign woman, who was smiling and smiling. In addition to pride, she was proud. It was her son who had such a great charm, just like a magnet of a strong man, which made those beauties happy Excellent girls flock to it.


    It''s just Can his body stand it? Do you want to Make it up? It''s said that the old turtle soup has a great tonic effect on this aspect. I''ll go and buy some turtle some other day to help him make up for it.


    Wu Xin''s eyes widened when she saw Susan. Isn''t this the noble woman who was severely humiliated by Li zedao in Yanjing''s roast duck restaurant that day and almost went crazy? She Like Li zedao, too?


    "Mom, this is Su Xuan..." Li zedao introduced it.


    "Hello, aunt." Su Xuan said quickly, her often calm and abnormal face turned a little red, and her heart was a little rough and quiet. You know, in front of this person is known as China''s first strong woman Xiao rose, is also the object of worship in her heart.


    What''s more, she saw that the former head teacher he Xiaoyu was looking at her with a faint smile, which made her more or less uncomfortable.


    She will be called teacher he later? Or sister he?


    "I know you, Su''s talented girl." Xiao rose took Su Xuan''s little hand and said with a smile. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She felt that this little girl was very much like herself when she was young.


    "Auntie, I''m flattered." Su Xuan said quickly.


    "She''s Alice. She''s a great surgeon. She graduated from Harvard Medical School." Li zedao said again.


    "Hello, Alice. Welcome home." Xiao rose also grabbed Alice''s little hand and said."Hello, aunt." Alice said in stiff Chinese. She was more generous than Su Xuan. "Nice to meet you."


    When Xiao Rose''s eyes fell on Susan, Li zedao said, "Oh, mom, this is my professional counselor Come here and rub your food. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Susan was so annoyed that she almost kicked Li zedao. Please, although she lost face in front of Li zedao, she still had some in front of other people, OK? Can''t you save her face?


    At the moment, he gave Li zedao a look like flirting, then stepped forward, took Xiao Rose''s hand and said with a smile, "Hello, aunt, I''m Susan, Su Xuan''s cousin."


    "The daughter of Su Guoqing?" Xiao rose asked in a daze. It''s no wonder that the girl always feels that there is something in common between her and Su Xuan''s eyebrows. It turns out that they are related by blood. Her son has conquered all the Su family''s sisters in the presence of such great charm, but the two sisters How does it feel a little weird?


    "Yes, aunt..." Susan said with a smile. Then she looked back at Li zedao, who was smoking slightly at the corner of her mouth, and said, "classmate Li, be polite to the teacher, otherwise, hum..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to point Susan''s body acupoints. She didn''t dare to be so arrogant.


    So apart from Su Xuan and Alice, the two insiders, and Li zedao and Susan, all of us believe that Li zedao is playing a boring and ambiguous game with Susan.


    "Are you a teacher?" Xiao rose is a little curious.


    "It''s not For him? So I went to be his professional counselor. " Susan embraces Xiao Rose''s arm''s small face tiny red to say.


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face is even more severe. His mouth is open, but he is not saying anything. God knows if he continues to hurt Susan, what will Susan have to react to? This woman is a madman. It''s terrible.


    Su Xuan and Alice have known Wu Xin for a long time, and Su Xuan used to be a student of he Xiaoyu. Nintendo also heard about this Su Xuan, so it soon became familiar with her.


    As for Susan, when she didn''t lose her mind, she was also a person who had been cultivated by a big family, who seemed to have extraordinary conversation but was thoughtful. What she said made her girls very useful. Those who were simple minded and short of one tendon, such as Li Mengchen, were fooled by her and couldn''t find the north and south.


    And with Nintendo such goblins, it is a kind of meet hate late feeling.


    On the dining table, the only male, Li zedao, was pitifully sitting on one side, with his head low, thinking about something quietly.


    In the past two days, he tried to contact master. He wanted to tell him that the zombie that appeared in the ruins of the desert now jumped to Phoenix City and asked him what to do, but he didn''t get in touch. Xiao rose couldn''t get in touch with him, and she didn''t know what his old man was doing these two days.


    However, although he couldn''t get in touch with him, Li zedao was not worried at all. After all, with master''s ability and status, no one foolishly went to him for trouble, unless he wanted to die!


    The reason why I can''t get in touch is that I''m living a fairy like life with those nuns, right?


    ¡­¡­


    There are many high-end hotels and economy hotels around Phoenix University.


    The main guests of high-end hotels are those "father daughter stalls" and even "yesun stalls!" Most of these people are successful people who keep a canary without telling the tiger at home.


    As for budget hotels, the main guests are college students who have little money but can''t help themselves.


    Especially on Friday night, these hotels and hostels are habitually full. It''s hard to find a room.


    Liang Bo and pan Xiaoting can''t help themselves. In addition, their economic conditions are good, so they meet in this high-end hotel and have a deep communication.


    With a wild groan to the extreme and a low roar, the room finally calmed down.


    Pan Xiaoting was lying on the white chest of Liang Bo. The nail, which was smeared with bright red nail polish, seemed to draw a circle around his chest, slightly breathless, enjoying the tingling and pleasure after that.


    "Liang Bo, you are so good." Pan Xiaoting said in a delicate voice, "you''re killing me."


    Liang Bo''s hand is very dishonest, in pan Xiaoting that exposed in the air on the thigh free, the face showed a little proud smile, for his combat effectiveness, he is quite confident.


    And what he didn''t expect was to show love to him before, but pan Xiaoting, who deliberately kept a distance because he was thinking about Wu Xin in his heart, usually looked so serious, but she was so coquettish when she was in bed. If he knew that, he would eat her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    "Go and get me the cigarettes." Liang Bo patted Pan Xiaoting on the hip, then straightened up and leaned on the head of the bed. With a lazy face, he said that he had lost two essences from the Check Inn Hotel to less than an hour. Now his legs are all fluttering. Even his eyes do not want to open.


    Then he pointed to the pants that pan Xiaoting couldn''t wait to take off as soon as she entered the room: "in the pants."


    Pan Xiaoting small mouth in Liang Bo''s mouth after kissing, a charming smile, soft voice said: "wait a minute."


    Then he got out of bed naked, went to the pants, bent over and picked them up, from which came soft China and a silver Zippo lighter. Then he went back to the bed, handed Liang Bo the cigarette and lighter, and his face was full of happiness. He stuck it on his chest and rubbed it.


    This man, after all, belongs to her. No one wants to rob her, including the damned Wu Xin.


    "Liang Bo, does the person you are looking for depend on Pu? It''s been a few days. Is Wu Xin that shameless bitch or nothing? Don''t you blackmail us with money? " Pan Xiaoting looked up at Liang Bo and asked.


    Liang Bo took out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath, and said with a slightly gloomy expression: "don''t worry, that Yang Gang was found by my cousin. It''s said that he has a good reputation. He is a man who takes money to do practical work, and he is absolutely confidential. He won''t blackmail us for that money."


    Liang Bo''s eyes are full of resentment. Before, he was like a follower. He followed Wu Xin to help her solve all kinds of problems, but Wu Xin always kept a certain distance from him. Of course, it doesn''t matter. After all, if the goddess is so easy to chase, is it still called goddess?


    But how could she be so cruel? He found such a son of a bitch, which made him drink into gastric bleeding, and finally had to be sent to the hospital for gastric lavage. During this period, she didn''t make a phone call, and didn''t care about his life or death at all. Now, Wu Xin''s attitude towards him is even colder after the opening of the school, and she doesn''t have the intimacy before.


    This makes Liang Bo disheartened at the same time, but also has a great resentment, he wants her to be ruined, let her become a bitch, let her stay in Phoenix University.


    There''s that son of a bitch named Li zedao. Liang Bo doesn''t plan to let him go either. He plans to play Wu Xin to death first and then try to play him to death slowly. After all, that son of a bitch is more difficult to deal with than Wu Xin At least Liang Bo knows very well that he can''t beat him.


    "Quite a lot. He asked us for 100000." Pan Xiaoting said. Of course, their family conditions are not bad, 100000 yuan is not so in mind, the key point is that Wu Xinna bitch is not worth so much money.


    "But as long as you can kill that bitch, it''s worth 200000." Pan Xiaoting added.


    Liang Bo Yin Sen of smile, deeply inhaled a cigarette of, didn''t speak.


    "And Li zedao, that son of a bitch, what do you want to do with him? He is now in the limelight. Before the military training is finished, he has become the No 1 of the freshmen. We also gave him the nickname "prince frog." Pan Xiaoting laughed and laughed. "It''s a laughing matter. What about a frog woodlouse?"


    voice just fell, a head from the gap between the two curtains found out, immediately the sound of a play has been heard: "excuse me, sister, do you mean that woodlouse is me?"


    Pan Xiaoting and Liang Bo on the bed looked at the face, first the head blank for a few seconds, and then pan Xiaoting "ah!" A scream of a hurry to grab the quilt to cover his body.


    As for Liang Bo, he was startled. He rolled out of bed and didn''t say anything. The cigarette in his hand fell on his thigh. It hurt him so much that he followed pan Xiaoting and cried "ah!" Then he grabbed a piece of clothes on the ground and covered his lower body in a panic. Then he looked at the unexpected guest in a panic.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to feel embarrassed or shy, because I don''t see anything." Li zedao said with some embarrassment, thinking that the elder sister''s figure is really good, as for the elder Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Bo almost jumped up to fight with the other side, if not naked now. He''s not shy, OK? He was afraid.


    Why is this guy here? What does he want to do? And this son of a bitch not only watched a "live broadcast", but also listened to the conversation he had just had with pan Xiaoting word for word?


    Pan Xiaoting even simply shrinks her head in the quilt, and she doesn''t dare to come out at all. In her heart, she curses Li zedao''s eighteen generations of ancestors.


    "You What do you want to do? How did you get in? " Liang Bo tried to calm his mood and asked.


    "The door wasn''t closed, so I came in." Li Ze pointed to the door of the room and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of answer let Liang Bo very hurt, he did not close the door? How is that possible? He can''t wait for that, can he?"As for what I want to do..." Li zedao looked at Liang Bo with a playful expression and said, "I really don''t want to do anything. I just want to go back to my room. As a result, I went into this room by mistake, and then I heard some words that I care about What''s one hundred and two hundred thousand? Tut tut What do you think I should do, senior


    Liang Bo''s face suddenly changed, trying to calm down and said: "that I''m joking with Xiaoting... "


    "Senior, I am the number one in the college entrance examination." Li zedao said with a gloomy smile, "how can you insult the intelligence quotient of a top student in the college entrance examination?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I apologize and try to stop them from doing anything So Is that ok? " Liang Bo tried to calm himself, and then asked carefully. It''s no use pretending to be stupid at this time. Let''s try to solve the problem.


    "Senior, do you think it''s ok?" Li zedao sneered and asked, this guy again and again when he is a fool, which makes Li zedao really depressed. Please, he is the champion of the college entrance examination, not the kind of woman with long hair and short knowledge hiding in the quilt now, OK?


    "That I think You can... " Liang Bo took a look at Li zedao and said carefully.


    "Since the seniors think it''s OK, it''s OK." Li zedao laughed and said, "I hope I can Oh, by the way, I took a video on my mobile phone. Although the picture is not clear enough, it''s better than the real scene, and the action is fierce... "


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone from his pocket, found out a video from it, and then click to play it. Then, the screen of his mobile phone showed the scene that he and pan Xiaoting started tearing each other''s clothes as soon as they came in, and then they fought from under the bed to on the bed. Their expressions also showed a close-up clearly, even the shouting voice when they were in deep love yes.


    Liang Bo''s eyes widened, and his face turned green. That is to say, when they came into this room, Li zedao had already turned on the video function of his mobile phone in this room, waiting for them to fight? How is that possible? Or In fact, he already knew everything?


    "Such a good thing, do you want me to share it with more people?" Li zedao smiles at Liang Bo and asks. In his opinion, in addition to the shadow of the kind of fierce people like dog fight, other people will like such a real love movie, right? What''s more, the heroine is not too ugly. The hero is ugly Li zedao felt that he had to work hard to make a mosaic.


    "No Don''t... " Liang Bo''s voice is hoarse, full of fear.


    "Why not?" Li zedao said with a sneer, "you can find someone who tries to strip off my woman''s clothes on the street and take naked photos to upload to the Internet, so that she will be disgraced, so that she will be criticized wherever she goes, and completely destroy her. Why can''t I destroy you?"


    Before Liang Bo spoke, pan Xiaoting in the quilt already showed a face full of fear, and her body in the quilt kept shaking. Her voice trembled and begged: "no, don''t do that, don''t Please Please... "


    Then his eyes turned red and he was scared and cried: "please Please I''m wrong... " Pan Xiaoting knows that once this kind of video is spread, she really can''t look up and see people in the future.


    Seeing pan Xiaoting crying with panic on her face, Li zedao has no sympathy in her heart. If her actions can be forgiven after she shed a few tears, is the cost of crime too low?


    At the school gate, Wu Xin was also frightened and cried, but the three little girls turned a deaf ear and continued to kill her, with a posture of never taking off her clothes Did they ever give Wu Xinsheng road?


    "Do you still think it''s ok?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on Liang Bo''s face and asked with a smile.


    "Tell me your conditions. How can you Delete that video and let us go? " Liang Bo asked hoarsely.


    Li zedao raised his mouth slightly, and said: "Yang Gang, who took your 100000 yuan to do business, was crushed by me What do you think I should do with you two behind the scenes? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Bo''s face once again changed, Yang Gang has actually done it? But Wu Xin is still well That is to say, although Yang Gang made a move, he failed and was found, and then his hand was interrupted? And then forced by this guy''s violence, he sold these two employers?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "I''ll give you two solutions for the reason that you are at least a senior and a senior sister and have given me such a wonderful hand-to-hand performance for free." Li zedao said with a cold smile.


    Liang Bo and pan Xiaoting are all ashamed. They almost jump up and fight with Li zedao. Are you so insulting? But in my heart, I was terrified. After all, even the hands of the accomplices were interrupted, let alone the two principal criminals.


    "First, I broke my arm and dropped out of Phoenix University." Li zedao said with a cold smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Bo''s face and pan Xiaoting''s face are all changed. It''s humiliating to drop out of Phoenix University, but it''s also acceptable. After all, their families don''t have to worry about not finding the so-called job after dropping out, but let them break their own arms Are you kidding? They have no tendency of self abuse, and they can''t lay so heavy a hand on themselves at all.


    "No What about the second solution? " Liang Bo''s voice trembled as he swallowed.


    He wants to tell Li zedao that it''s wrong for you to threaten others like this. If I call the police, the police uncle will trouble you, but he''s afraid that Li zedao will trouble him first. He can''t forget the scene when Li zedao hit the dead plane on the road in Yanjing. He just wants to beat people to death.


    Pan Xiaoting''s face was scared to death She began to cry with a pitiful expression. Even the quilt on her chest still slipped down, revealing a large amount of spring. It can be imagined that the girl who went wrong because of a wrong thought was really scared.


    Li zedao glanced at her. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the spring light on her chest. He quickly moved away. His heart was already moved with compassion. Would he go too far? It seems that there is no difference between myself and those little girls who are going to kill Wu Xin, right?


    Although she was wrong, she didn''t make a big mistake, did she?


    "Well, I''m still too kind." Li zedao was just in his heart and praised himself severely.


    Now he focused on Liang Bo and said coldly, "the second way is to let people post this thing I accidentally photographed on the Internet Then I''ll help you break your arms. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Bo''s face almost jumped up from the ground to fight with Li zedao. Do you bully people like that? But also know, anyway Li zedao want to break his hand.


    At present, I just want to risk my life to say that you have violated the crime of spreading obscene materials and are going to face a lawsuit. However, I heard Li zedao continue to say, "it seems that you are not too satisfied with the second solution, senior."


    Liang Bo wants to cry. Of course he is not satisfied. Isn''t he brain disabled?


    Li zedao''s mouth turned slightly up, with an extremely strange range, and said: "look, you are at least seniors and sisters, and you have given me such a wonderful" performance "for free. I can give you one more plan Originally I wanted to break one hand of you, but now one of you can suffer this sin instead of the other. "


    "What What do you mean Liang Bo''s voice trembles, but there is a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Li zedao''s third plan gives him a glimmer of hope.


    "Senior, the reason why you can enter Phoenix university is that you have to rely on the relationship to come in, right?" Li zedao said contemptuously, "otherwise, how can you not understand what I said?"


    Liang Bo laughs and hates Li zedao to death.


    Despise to despise, Li zedao is very patient to explain: "that is to say, you can break your two arms, the elder sister''s arm will not be broken Or, Xuejie, you can also help the seniors to break an arm, and then I''ll delete the video. In the future, I won''t come to you for trouble even if you don''t provoke me, OK? "


    Liang Bo takes a look at Pan Xiaoting from the corner of his eye and thinks that the plan seems feasible If he''s not the one who broke his arms.


    "Well, you can choose which one to implement Oh, by the way, would you like me to avoid it and give you two some clothes first? Then I will give you some time to discuss whether to implement the first plan or the second plan? Or the third plan. Then I''ll wait for you in the corridor. I''ll come in five minutes later. "


    With that, Li zedao did not look at Liang Bo and pan Xiaoting. He put his hands in his pocket and left the room wobbly, and politely closed the room.


    After Li zedao left, Liang Bo''s Xin, which was always hanging, fell slightly. He found that his back was completely wet, his thighs were soft, and even it was a little hard to get up. At the moment struggling to get up, and then look at the complex eyes have been scared soft, in addition to crying pan Xiaoting will cry one eye said: "Xiaoting, first put on the clothes."


    Then he picked up his clothes and put them on.


    Pan Xiaoting looks at Liang Bo with tears in her eyes, but she also thinks that the most important thing now is to put on clothes first and think about other things. She really can''t do anything naked, which makes her feel insecure Who knows if that damned schoolboy will have any thoughts about her? For her body, pan Xiaoting is very confident.At the moment, the soft body left the bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and quickly put them on.


    After they were dressed, pan Xiaoting grabbed Liang Bo''s arm, looked at the door in fear, and whispered, "now What should I do? How about calling the police? "


    "No, if we call the police, we''ll be in trouble. After all, we asked someone to do that first..." Liang Bo was so annoyed by the woman with long hair and short knowledge that he said in a frightened voice, "besides, what should he do if he sends the things he secretly photographed to the Internet? What''s more, it''s still unknown whether he will continue to retaliate against us in the future. "


    As soon as she thought of this guy coming out quietly again when she was doing this kind of thing or taking a bath, pan Xiaoting felt that her heart was hairy and that it was wrong to call the police, so she said in a panic: "that What shall we do? "


    "Didn''t he give us three plans?" Liang Bo said, and then a soft leg has knelt down in front of Pan Xiaoting, a face of regret.


    "Liang Bo, what are you doing?" Pan Xiaoting sees this and immediately wants to pull Liang Bo up. But the girl is weak and scared by Li zedao. Now she doesn''t have much strength. Liang Bo kneels intentionally, so she can''t pull her up at all.


    "Xiaoting, I''m sorry for you. It''s because I want to revenge that I drag you into the water. I''m damned." Liang Bo a face of regret said, is "pa!" I slapped myself with a loud and heavy slap.


    "Liang Bo, don''t do that Come on Don''t beat yourself... " Pan Xiaoting quickly squats down and grabs his hand. She won''t let him hit her face. She is so distressed that tears come out again.


    "Well, I won''t fight myself any more..." Liang Bo said in a hoarse voice, "he gave us three plans. Which one do you think is the most suitable one?"


    Pan Xiaoting shook her head, tears in her eyes more, voice choked: "I I don''t know I listen to you But in any case, we can''t let him spread the video, otherwise My father will kill me... "


    You know, when she just did that kind of thing with Liang Bo, in order to please Liang Bo, she turned herself into a very licentious whore. She was bold in action, rich in body, and full of licentious and provocative words. Compared with the kind of * heroine she had seen before, she was just inferior.


    And she comes from a more traditional scholarly family. If such a video is really spread, her parents will know it. Pan Xiaoting knows that her mother''s blood pressure will soar. Maybe she will go like this. Her father will kill her and her parents will not be able to leave home.


    "I know I know, Xiaoting, don''t worry, I won''t let him spread that video... " Liang Bo promised, then gritted his teeth and said, "let''s carry out The third plan I... "


    "No, no, Liang Bo, you can''t break both your arms..." Pan Xiaoting said quickly, tears in her eyes more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Bo''s heart was so depressed that he died. Who said I would break my two arms? At the moment, after considering the words, he said softly, "Xiaoting, listen to me My idea is like this. You know my major, I''m moving towards internal medicine now. My hand can''t have an accident. I still have to take a scalpel, but your direction is nurses Even if the hand is injured, it won''t have much influence after it''s ready, so... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xiaoting stopped crying. Her swollen eyes suddenly widened because of crying. Then she felt that her cold and trembling hand was still held.


    "Xiaoting, I will take care of you. After you are injured, I will accompany you all the time. When you are hungry, I will help you feed. When you are thirsty, I will help you feed. When you are bored, I will sing to you Don''t I like listening to my singing very much? " Liang Bo holds pan Xiaoting''s hand affectionately and says, "so..."


    Pan Xiaoting''s body suddenly trembles, and she has a feeling of falling into the ice cave. Looking at Liang Bo, she is a little strange. This is the man she likes who was lying on her belly and said that she would be good to herself all her life and would not let herself be hurt at all? Are you dreaming?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Liang Bo also expressed his love with a deep face: "in the future, I will treat you double, and I will never treat you badly..."


    Pan Xiaoting listens to such emotional voice, but she feels her body is getting colder and colder, as if it is going to freeze. Yes, the little hand is involuntarily trying to break away from the big hand that was warm in his eyes, but now it is very hot.


    This man must not know that he also wants to carry out the third plan and is willing to break an arm for him, right?


    But now he can''t wait to put it forward by himself What is it?


    Didn''t he say that he would be good to himself all his life and would not let himself suffer any injustice and hurt? But now I want to break that arm instead of him. Is the reason so grand? Because he''s going to have a scalpel, so he can''t hurt his hand? Because I''ll be a nurse, so it''s ok?


    Hard, in the hard, her little hand has already broken away from Liang Bo''s big hand.


    "Xiaoting..." Liang Bo called affectionately, trying to grasp her big hand again.


    "Don''t touch me." Pan Xiaoting wiped a tear, stood up and said, then stepped back, with infinite sorrow in her heart.


    Originally, she thought that Wu Xin was blind. Liang Bo was so handsome, so gentle and considerate that a man chased her, but she was indifferent. Now she knows that the blind person was her, not Wu Xin.


    "You What''s the matter? " Asked Liang Bo.


    "I think it''s better to implement the first plan." Pan Xiaoting''s red and swollen eyes looked at Liang Bo and said, "I Break your own arm, and Break up. Let''s not get in touch in the future. "


    "What did you say?" Liang Bo''s face was overcast and he got up from the ground. He said anxiously, "don''t you love me? Since you love me, why don''t you help me with such trifles? "


    "Little things?" Pan Xiaoting face a change, even the strength to refute are not, originally in his eyes, his woman''s hand was interrupted is a small matter, this listen how so harsh irony?


    Liang Bo also realized that his reaction was too heavy. Now he eased his tone and said softly, "Xiaoting, you know, I''m going to take the next exam. Then I''ll have to take a scalpel. If this hand is injured, then my efforts over the past two years are not in vain? In the past, I It must be one person who bears all the responsibilities. How can I have the heart to let you suffer a little harm... "


    Looking at Liang Bo''s face, I don''t know why pan Xiaoting''s stomach began to twist. She felt like vomiting. Then she covered her mouth and retched.


    "Oh Oh... "


    "Pan Xiaoting, what do you mean?" Liang Bo see pan Xiaoting began to vomit, face is more ugly, what he said really so disgusting? Are you kidding?


    The voice just fell, but the door of the room was pushed open. Li zedao walked in with his hands in his pockets and looked at Pan Xiaoting, who was covering his mouth and retching. Then his eyes fell on Liang Bo and said with a smile, "senior, have you discussed the result?"


    As soon as Liang Bo''s face changed, he quickly pointed to pan Xiaoting and said, "Xiaoting wants to break an arm for me..."


    "Liang Bo, do you want to be shameless?" Pan Xiaoting wiped her mouth, pointed to Liang Bo and cried out, tears came down again, "ouch..."


    All she felt was that her chest was very uncomfortable and she retched again.


    Li zedao frowned and took a look at Pan Xiaoting, then walked towards her, finally stopped one meter away from her and looked at her with a blank face.


    "Oh..." Pan Xiaoting vomited a few more times, then looked up at Li zedao, took a deep breath, and then said in a choked voice, "I know I''m wrong You break my arm


    Liang Bo''s merciless words really made pan Xiaoting''s heart die more than half, and the original fear of arm breaking in her heart was slightly reduced.


    "Yes, yes..." Liang Bo was afraid that Li zedao didn''t hear what he just said, so he quickly repeated, "Xiaoting wants to break an arm instead of me..."


    "No, I only broke one arm." Pan Xiaoting breathed again and said, "you can find him the rest of your arm. It''s nothing to do with me."


    "Pan Xiaoting..." Liang Bo''s expression slightly distorted and roared, hoping to slap her in the past and make her dizzy. Is this the woman who says she loves her? Since you love yourself, why are you not willing to help him with such a thing?


    "It seems that you haven''t agreed." Li zedao glanced at Liang Bo and said faintly, and then looked back at Pan Xiaoting again, "stretch out your hand."


    Pan Xiaoting took a deep look at Li zedao, and knew that the other party wanted to break her hand. Then her eyes closed, her left hand trembled and slowly stretched out. The trembling teeth bit her lips, and her face turned white.


    Liang Bo''s eyes widened, and he was terrified. He also knew that Li zedao was going to break pan Xiaoting''s hand, but the key was to break one or two? You have to make it clear. If you are not clear, you will scare the baby to death, OK?Li zedao is not under the heavy hand, he is the index finger and middle finger on the pulse of Pan Xiaoting, did not take too long to move, and then looked back at Liang Bo, a face seriously said: "Congratulations, senior, you want to be a father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Bo''s face is confused. What is this guy talking about?


    Pan Xiaoting''s eyes are open, and she stares at Li zedao. Her hand is subconsciously placed on her stomach, and her throat is wriggling. She says in a voice that even she feels strange: "you What did you say? "


    "You''re pregnant." Li Ze pointed to pan Xiaoting''s stomach and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xiaoting silly eyes, the side of Liang Bo is staring big eyes, as if to see the ghost in general.


    "The reason why you retch is not that what the senior said is disgusting Of course, what he said was disgusting It''s because you''re pregnant. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the hospital for a check-up. " Li zedao said that he is quite confident in his diagnosis.


    "I Pregnant Pregnant? " Pan Xiaoting''s big eyes fell on her stomach.


    "For the sake of your pregnancy, I won''t do it to you." Li zedao said faintly, and then looked back at Liang Bo, "so senior, I have to hurt you to break two arms."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No No, her child is not mine, not mine... " Liang Bo was frightened and quickly clarified that he was not ready for anything at all. Would he have a child? Are you kidding? And it''s even more impossible for him to break his arms.


    "No What''s yours Pan Xiaoting''s heart seems to be hit by a big hammer. Yes, her body trembles so much that she has no strength to speak.


    "Pan Xiaoting, you whore, it turns out that you''ve been pregnant for a long time, so the reason why you show your love to me is to let me be the big one, right? Do you think I''m an idiot? " Liang Bo yelled at Pan Xiaoting, and his face was twisted because of the excessive tension.


    Pan Xiaoting''s body trembled even more severely, and it was dark in front of her eyes. She had a sense of whirling around. Then she lost her center of gravity and fell forward heavily.


    Li zedao''s eyes and hands were quick, and he quickly helped her body. After all, she was pregnant. If she fell down so heavily, she might have miscarried. Then he helped her to the bedside and put her on the bed.


    When Liang Bo saw Li zedao''s action, he had an idea in his heart: can''t pan Xiaoting''s baby be this son of a bitch?


    Then he saw that Li zedao''s cold eyes fell on him, and his subconscious body trembled.


    "Well The child is not mine It''s not mine... "


    "It''s none of my business whether the child is yours or not." Li zedao''s bad tone interrupted the words of this daredevil man and said, "you just need to know that I''m going to break your two arms now."


    "No Don''t... " Liang Bo was scared to cry, "I We decided to carry out plan one You can find pan Xiaoting for the rest of your arm It was this expression that bewitched me. I did that kind of thing. Most of the 100000 yuan was given by her It''s really none of my business... "


    Li zedao shakes his head and sweeps pan Xiaoting''s eyes from the corner of his eyes. The compassion in his eyes flashes by. He thinks that this woman''s eyes are really blind. It''s still Xinxin in our family. Her eyes are so bright. Even if you find a man who is sunny and handsome, you can be regarded as a model of a good man Li zedao was embarrassed by his praise.


    "Shut up Li zedao looked at Liang Bo coldly and said, then twisted his neck and walked towards him step by step with a sneer.


    "No Don''t... " Liang Bo was so scared that he turned pale and tried to retreat.


    "Click!" The sound of a broken bone sounded.


    Liang Bo''s eyes suddenly widened, and then the expression quickly twisted up, the next second "ah..." A shrill scream of his voice rang through the room.


    Another "click!" The sound of a broken bone.


    This time, Liang Bo didn''t scream any more, but simply turned his eyes and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Xiaoting opened her eyes and saw Wu Xin''s worried face. When she woke up, Wu Xin said with a sigh of relief: "Xiaoting, are you awake?"


    Pan Xiaoting didn''t answer, but swept around. She found herself in a ward, surrounded by the familiar smell of hydrogen peroxide, with a needle in her right hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "In the hospital? Who sent himself here? Li zedao? What about Liang Bo? " As soon as pan Xiaoting thought of Liang Bo, she immediately thought of his mouth in the room and the excessive words he said. In an instant, her heart ached as if she had been stabbed by a needle.


    Wait You''re pregnant? Are you really pregnant? Or did that damned Li zedao deliberately scare himself? Should be to scare yourself? He''s not a doctor. How could he be pregnant? Besides, the first time she had a relationship with Liang Bo, although she didn''t get a condom according to Liang Bo''s meaning, she took contraceptives after that, so she won''t get pregnant.


    "Xiaoting, what we need now is a good rest, don''t be tired, don''t think too much, otherwise it will have a bad effect on your baby." Wu Xin continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I Baby... " Wu Xin''s face changed wildly, "you say baby..."


    "Yes, you''re pregnant." Wu Xin said, but he sighed slightly in his heart. The pity in his eyes flashed by, but he remembered the scene that happened last night.


    Last night, Li zedao called her and said that a pregnant woman in his car was stimulated. When he asked her what to do, her eyes suddenly widened. Her first reaction was which woman in Li zedao was pregnant.


    When she got into Li zedao''s car, she saw that the woman who fainted in the back seat was her former good friend. However, because Liang Bo was drinking and her stomach was bleeding when she was in Yanjing, pan Xiaoting, who was estranged from them now, suddenly widened her eyes.


    "You and Is she ready? When did it happen? Also Pregnant? " Wu Xin is very difficult to ask, in the heart more or less or a little aggrieved, after all, really want to be pregnant with Li zedao''s baby, also not her turn?


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and pinched her nose. He said helplessly: "do you think my eyes are so bad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xin thinks about her appearance, Li zedao''s other women, and then takes a look at Pan Xiaoting. He thinks that Li zedao''s eyes should not look up to her. After all, although pan Xiaoting is good-looking and good at dressing up, compared with Li zedao''s natural women, she really has to be killed.


    "This What''s going on? " Wu Xin asked.


    At the moment, Li zedao simply said what happened. Wu Xin realized that the little girl who tried to strip off her clothes to take a nude photo was actually instructed by Liang Bo and pan Xiaoting, and her face twitched with anger. When she heard Liang Bo''s irresponsible words, she sympathized with pan Xiaoting.


    Therefore, when sending pan Xiaoting to the hospital, she was also with her. Now it''s morning time.


    "I Am I really pregnant? " Pan Xiaoting looks at Wu Xin and asks in a hoarse voice.


    Wu Xin nodded his head and said: "I''m really pregnant..."


    Pan Xiaoting''s hand fell down powerlessly, and her face was so white that it was terrible.


    "Are you OK, Xiaoting?" Pan Xiaoting worried Wu Xin a little.


    "Xinxin, I It''s going to be abortion. " Pan Xiaoting looked at Wu Xin, extremely hoarse voice of a word of a word said, "I want to abortion now."


    Wu Xin heaved a sigh in her heart. Pan Xiaoting''s decision was within her expectation. After all, such an irresponsible boy at the stall would not be happy when he gritted his teeth and gave birth to the child, but how could Liang bo be such a person? Before, she didn''t like him in that aspect, but she also thought he was a good boy with good conditions in all aspects.


    Then I thought of Li zedao''s smiling face. If I was pregnant with his baby, what would he do?


    It will be very happy!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after a day of military training, Li zedao went to the parking lot to drive to the second hospital where Wu Xin and pan Xiaoting were.


    After all, Wu Xin''s father is the vice president of the second hospital. It''s a matter of one sentence to arrange an abortion operation. So in the morning, pan Xiaoting proposed to have an abortion operation. In half an hour, she went into the operating room. Then the operation was completed without too long. The child in her stomach, who was only a month old, was gone.


    For the next half of the day, she sat on the bed with empty eyes, as if she had lost her soul. Wu Xin accompanied her. She was afraid that pan Xiaoting would do something stupid.


    Li zedao pushed open the door of the ward and went in. Wu Xin saw that Li zedao was coming, with a happy smile on his face. Then he stood up and walked towards him.


    "Here you are?" Wu Xin said.


    "Well, I''ll take you to dinner I don''t think there''s anything else I can do to get out of the hospital? " Li zedao asked, and then looked silently, that is, he came in and looked at him, and then looked at Pan Xiaoting with his head down.


    "Well, nothing more." Wu Xin looked back at Pan Xiaoting and said. Pan Xiaoting such a thing is not a physical problem, but the heart, in the hospital, her heart can only continue to suppress, it is better to leave the hospital as soon as possible.Pan Xiaoting looks up again, and her empty eyes fall on Li zedao, which is a little more colorful.


    "Where''s Liang Bo?" Pan Xiaoting asked hoarsely.


    "You are infatuated with him." Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted a little.


    Pan Xiaoting shook her head and said in a hoarse voice: "I just want to tell him that I''m pregnant with his child. I don''t want to be confused and humiliated by him when I''m pregnant."


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "should he be at the police station now?"


    "Police station?" Pan Xiaoting was stunned.


    Li zedao grinned, showed two rows of white teeth and said: "yes, I heard that the senior went whoring in the lejing Hotel opposite the school gate last night, but she didn''t give money. The woman quit, and immediately called several big people to come over, beat the senior severely, and also heard that she broke his two arms, the most important thing After that, they were taken away by the police... "


    This kind of thing is indeed arranged by Li zedao. Of course, the so-called prostitute woman and the two hooligans called by the woman are all the people of the poor guy Hao beige. Hao Beige''s two arms were shot, and now they are still dressed like mummies. He is afraid that a cruel man like Li zedao will attack him again, so he will naturally follow his advice.


    On one side, Wu Xin is a little crazy. How can this guy smile so handsome, so sunny and so fascinating?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xiaoting''s eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at Li zedao.


    "Don''t ask me why I understand so clearly, because someone disclosed it on the forum, and the person who called the name of Tao also posted the picture of the senior. I knew it by accident." Li zedao continued with a smile, "it is estimated that he will be detained for a few days, and the school will expel him because of his whoring?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xiaoting found out that compared with Liang Bo''s mind and means, compared with the guy in front of her, it''s like playing a family. She can''t be on the stage at all.


    Pan Xiaoting bowed her head in silence, then looked up and said solemnly, "thank you."


    Then he looked at Wu Xin and solemnly said, "Xinxin, I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. You just want to drive." Wu Xin said with a smile that it is a very happy thing for her to make up with her good friends again.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening as a kind of apology and thanks to you." Pan Xiaoting said.


    Wu Xin looks at Li zedao. Li zedao smiles and nods his head. If someone invites him to dinner, of course he has to go. Otherwise, he will lose face? And he also saved a lost lamb, and his mood is still very good,


    At the beginning of military training, it was fresh, but the process was unbearable. At the end, it was numb, but at the end, it was reluctant.


    Tomorrow morning, after the military training show, the two-week military training for freshmen will be over.


    Zhang Erleng stood in front of the line of Li zedao''s prescription team, his body was straight, and then his eyes swept over every boy''s face one by one When sweeping Li zedao, he jumped in a hurry and looked guilty.


    This "boss" has brought him too much shock from the beginning.


    From the beginning, after five laps of frog leaping, he looked like a man who had nothing to do. To the middle, a man easily beat his three comrades in arms, and made them suffer extremely serious punishment. Even the platoon leader was also unlucky.


    Two days ago, when he arrived at the pancake, he stood there watching. When he saw that he was actually a beast shaking out the number of points, he was shocked and almost lost. He was not only in awe of Li zedao, but also worshipped him.


    In a word, this military training is the most unforgettable one for Zhang Erleng, more unforgettable than last time The reason why he was unforgettable last time was that he was arranged in the square array of female soldiers. A female student in the square array actually liked him. However, because of the strict regulations, the girl was really ugly, so Zhang Erleng refused.


    Of course, including this time, he took part in two freshmen''s military training.


    After sweeping everyone, Zhang Erleng said with a stiff face: "tomorrow''s performance is not counted, today is the last day of military training..."


    Someone''s eyes are beginning to turn red The man has tears not to flick, but not to the emotional place ah.


    "Your performance these days I''m very satisfied. " Zhang Erleng said, of course, not satisfied, ah, who let a god stay there?


    "Oh..." On the first day of the military training, the boy who cried for five minutes in front of everyone cried out, as if it was a very celebratory thing to be praised like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    This voice is so abrupt, but it seems lonely because no one agrees with it, and then because Zhang Erleng''s means are so "fierce", it also seems heroically tragic!


    "This fool is going to cry for five minutes in front of everyone Maybe it''s frog leaping and spring crying.... " Someone was gloating in his heart.


    Like suddenly thinking of something, boys this "ow..." His voice was very short, then he shut up, and his face was scared out of fear.


    Zhang Erleng''s eyes suddenly fell on the boy. According to his previous temper, this guy would have let him stand at the entrance of the playground and scream for an hour. But now there is a god guarding the square, so it''s not suitable to physically punish students.


    So he quickly looked away from the boy who was scared to look a little ugly, and then pretended not to hear, he continued to say aloud: "we have discussed with several instructors, and we will have more dinner tonight..."


    Everyone was very puzzled that the instructor didn''t get angry this time. It''s really not in line with common sense. The boy was even more relieved, knowing that he had recovered his life.


    When I heard "dinner tonight", I was even more puzzled. What does it mean? Before leaving, the instructor thought of having a good meal to express his apology for their torment during this period of time?


    Zhang Erleng glanced at everyone and said in a loud voice: "at 7:30 tonight, everyone will gather here on time."


    "Ah..." The boy couldn''t help crying out again. He didn''t train at night before. How could he train tonight? Is it because we are going to have a review tomorrow, so we are having a good practice? And then scared a big jump again quickly closed his mouth tightly.


    Zhang Erleng gave the boy a cold look in his eyes, hoping that he would roll to the entrance of the playground immediately, and then cry for half an hour.


    Once again, what almost shocked everyone was that Zhang Erleng still didn''t bother him. Instead, he continued: "the purpose of gathering at night is not training, but singing and dancing, men and women singing to each other."


    "Ah..." The boy couldn''t hold back again. He screamed again, this time like a wolf howling.


    "Ah..." After he was infected, one after another, the wolf''s cry sounded bit by bit, and then at last, the whole square was boiling up.


    Zhang Erleng pressed his hand, motioned everyone to shut up, and then continued to say: "well, except for the boy, other people are disbanded..." Then Zhang Erleng pointed to the guy who repeatedly provoked his majesty. This time, he fought his life to make him shout enough.


    So when we left happily, the boy who left alone had a red eye and cried


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Li zedao went back to the dormitory, only to find Ma Renjie humming a ditty over there, combing the hair on his head with hairspray in the mirror. It is estimated that flies will split when they fly up, and the camouflage clothes on his body have been changed, and he has put on a kind of colorful clothes.


    and Yang Baishu is still the dead face. It seems that Li Zedao has already walked in. He is spraying a bottle of perfume on his body, making the entire bedroom smell sweet.


    "These two people, one is mingsao, the other is yinsao." Li zedao commented in his heart, "well, they are not good birds."


    After Li zedao came in, he grinned and said, "old three, you have to change your clothes quickly. When you sing with girls at night, you have to rob a girl, right? Of course, it''s not necessary to soak, but as a boy, if all the women tonight are robbed by other boys, we''ll get nothing by ourselves. We''ll sit there and look at those who don''t fall in love there. Where do you say this face should be put


    Li zedao said with a smile, "take a bath and change clothes." The reason why he changed his clothes is not to be coquettish in the evening, but to know that everyone must have changed their clothes tonight. As long as he wore camouflage clothes, it was too eye-catching Li zedao is a very low-key person. He doesn''t want to be so conspicuous.


    "Hello, coffin face, give me perfume." Ma Renjie shouts to Yang Baishu.


    "I''ll tear your mouth sooner or later!" Yang Baishu said with a deep expression, and threw the perfume in his hand against Ma Ren Jie.


    ¡­¡­


    Not all the majors gathered in the playground tonight, but the Archaeology Department, civil engineering department and mechanical and electrical engineering department are all included. After all, the girls of these three majors all add up to form a square, so the so-called male female duet tonight is obviously that there are more wolves and less meat, and it is pitiful that there are fewer girls in other departments A little bit, but not very familiar, right?


    No wonder Ma Renjie and Yang Baishu try so hard to make themselves "fragrant". Even Zhao Xiaoxi has changed a set of bright clothes.


    When Li zedao and his party came to the playground, a lot of these three professionals had already come, but because the instructors were all there, they still stayed in line with the team as before, which made Ma Renjie a little depressed. Please, he was wearing such a nice dress just to tease his younger sister, but he didn''t move freely. That''s a fart.Li zedao originally wanted to keep a low profile, but he was just like the only glowing firefly in the dark. With his arrival, it goes without saying that Mi Fei and Lin Su Su, who major in archaeology, even those girls from civil engineering and mechanical and electrical department, all set their eyes on Li zedao and began to talk about it.


    "Look, look He is the Frog Prince... "


    "It''s so handsome. I wish I could sing a love song with him later..."


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei, you said that I would summon up the courage to tell him whether he would refuse I''m so shy... "


    "Who are the three guys next to Frog Prince? It looks like What a fool... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Renjie stood beside Li zedao, holding his head high, with a faint smile on his face. He reached out his hand and touched his head smartly. Even the flies flying up were split hair. It was like those girls'' bright eyes were staring at him instead of Li zedao. Yes.


    Soon, with the consent of the leaders of the school and the army, the instructors of the square array found several big iron buckets and put large pieces of wood into them. So the duel between men and women was a little like a campfire party.


    Because they haven''t gone out of the campus and entered the society, most of the students'' material life is quite poor, but their spiritual life is extremely rich. They have young physique and unwilling to be ordinary. A little embellishment can create a romantic temperament Now, for example, with these tins lit, they feel very romantic. It''s like having a candlelight dinner with their beloved.


    "Stand at attention." Zhang Erleng yelled.


    So all the boys in the square array were trained to stand up with their chests, and then he continued to give the order: "everyone has Walk together One, two, one One two three four Stand still... "


    When the boys in the first row of the square array were all close to the fire, Zhang Erleng stopped the team. The instructor of the female square array also pulled the female square team composed of three majors to the opposite side of the fire.


    After discovering this fact, the boys'' hot passion suddenly became even colder. Although it was ten months ago, the weather was still hot. Although the wood in the big iron bucket in front of them was burning happily, they still felt cold.


    The fire bucket is like the Milky way, which cruelly separates the Cowherd and the opposite Zhinu. They can only face each other and can''t even shout Can we afford our clothes, the split hair and the fragrant perfume?


    "Instructor, you are the ugliest queen mother!" Someone in the heart is very uncomfortable howl way.


    Of course, the only thing to be thankful for is that the boys in the mechanical and electrical department have two squares, and all those two squares are brought to another fire bucket, and then the boys in the two squares face each other affectionately through the fire After seeing the tragic situation of the mechanical and electrical department, the boys in the square array of Archaeology and civil engineering felt a little more comfortable.


    "Come on, let''s sing a song first. Don''t let the girl''s eyes move to other square array." Zhang Erleng said, "let''s sing" unity is strength. "


    "Ah It''s so vulgar... " We are all against it.


    "What''s that for?" Zhang Erleng said that because it was not a formal training, his tone was much softer. Even his small eyes narrowed, as if he was laughing. Yes Zhang Erleng knew that if it wasn''t for a "superior" cat in the team, he would have laughed more brightly.


    "Instructor, sing Jay Chou''s shuangjiecuan..."


    "Wang Leehom''s big city and little love"


    "OK, then sing Leehom Wang''s big city and little love." Zhang Erleng said that this is one of the few pop songs he can sing, so the song repertoire was decided, "I''ll start, and then we''ll go on together Black hair and tail... "


    "Black hair ends in a circle Winding all the attachment to you Through the translucent curtain There''s no cheating in the language The gray tiles on the roof are quiet... " Boys that is very impassioned voice resounded throughout the playground.


    Zhang Erleng had a black line on his face. He thought that what these boys Sang was not the faint emotional hurt at all, but the roar of animals in estrus. So he shut up in time and didn''t want to be in estrus with these animals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Although the animals sang this tender and sad love song like "spring in heat", the girls across the campfire were not so lazy as Zhang Erleng. They simply thought that their singing was good, so they gave a burst of applause. Some girls even sang along with them, so the boys sang more vigorously.


    As for the electrical and mechanical system, which is disgusting across the campfire, there is a light sadness in their hearts. They are singing love songs over there, but they are looking at the masters. What''s the matter? So they made concerted efforts and roared "unity is strength". The voice soon suppressed the cry of these animals in Li zedao''s square array - spring voice. Naturally, these girls began to focus on each other.


    After the boys in the Department of mechanical and electrical finished their ghost call, a dinosaur like girl in the Department of mechanical and electrical summoned up the courage to stand up and sing a solo of "Qinghai Tibet Plateau" with a loud range and professional performance level, which completely ignited the enthusiasm of the people. Everyone cheered wildly, shouting that she was Han Hong from Phoenix University Until now, everyone''s emotions have been really mobilized. Boys or girls have been taking the initiative to sing, which has brought waves of happiness to the bonfire party.


    Finally, the two boys from the mechanical and electrical department came to join the "battle group" and brought the bonfire party to the top.


    Looking at Ma Renjie''s fancy hip-hop dance over there, the little girls in the square array screamed. Li zedao felt that the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Then he felt out the mobile phone and saw that it was Zhao Xiaoying''s phone. So he looked up at the surroundings, bowed his body to one side, and then picked up the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of the shadow came: "Captain America, I I was bullied. "


    "Bullied?" Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, thinking that it was you who bullied people at ordinary times. How dare anyone bully you? Isn''t that amazing?


    And Zhao Xiaoying''s voice is so pitiful, just like a three-year-old child crying to tell you that I was bullied, I was bullied, which makes Li zedao feel slightly numb.


    "Xiaoying, who bullied you?" Li zedao asked.


    "Mother and uncle ugly." Zhao Xiaoying said pitifully.


    Li zedao knows who she is. As Zhao Xiaoying said before, she is her foreman. She is an old woman who is in menopause. She is always fierce to them. She looks like a drag, but she looks like two hundred and fifty. So everyone calls her mu yecha in private. But who is this ugly uncle?


    He Xiaofeng? Isn''t Zhao Xiaoying calling his cousin he Xiaofeng uncle ugly? But how can he Xiaofeng bully Zhao Xiaoying?


    "What''s the matter? Take your time and I''ll take your breath out. " Li zedao said.


    "Captain America, you are so kind to me." Zhao Xiaoying tone crisp said, where there is just that kind of grievance.


    Then the tone was full of Rage: "in the afternoon, a guest''s wallet in the hotel was lost. We suspected that it was our waiters who stole it. How could we steal his money? So I began to argue with him. As a result, she told me to shut up and scold me. Then she told the guest with a smile that she would search our waiters. As a result... "


    Then Zhao Xiaoying''s voice choked up again: "as a result The wallet is in the closet that belongs to me... "


    "Er..." Li zedao doesn''t have to think about it. He was framed.


    "Captain America, I really didn''t steal his broken wallet. Even if I don''t have money to buy delicious food, I won''t steal it. I can ask you for it and ask you to take me to eat delicious food..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that Zhao Xiaoying really thinks that she is her own person.


    "But the female night fork crossed her waist and scolded me as a thief, which made me anxious, so I gave her an ear and kicked her foot again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Finally, the police came and took me to the station. I also saw Uncle ugly. I told him that I didn''t steal my wallet, but he said that he would make a good investigation. I was so angry, ah That bastard. " Zhao Xiaoying said angrily.


    "So, you''re at the police station?" Li zedao asked. Thought he Xiaofeng or Zhao Xiaoying extra grace, otherwise how will allow her to call? There must be something fishy about the purse, but it''s true that she slapped and kicked her. If she didn''t let her go, she would have to be detained for administrative punishment.


    "Yes, Captain America, come and help me." The shadow said pitifully.


    Then the shadow''s unhappy voice came again: "Uncle ugly, you know how to bully me. Miss Ben doesn''t drink the water you sent me Let someone else send it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao listened with a black line on his face.


    "Captain America..." The poor voice of the shadow came again.Li zedao said with a wry smile, "I still have something to do with my school. You wait for me for a while, and I''ll pick you up when my school is finished."


    "Well, OK, Captain America, I''ll wait for you Uncle ugly, do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry No, That''s a takeout I want the whole family bucket And two packets of spicy noodles Hum, I won''t forgive you if you don''t give me something delicious... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao can imagine that the expression on he Xiaofeng''s face must be wonderful now.


    Zhang Erleng has long found out Li zedao''s behavior. If he were someone else, he would have kicked him in the ass and said that now it''s a collective activity. You should fart.


    But it was Li zedao who called, so he thought he didn''t see anything, so he quickly took back his eyes and continued to see the student who was dressed very coquettishly dancing there.


    After Li zedao made the phone call, he went back to his original position again. At this time, Ma Renjie had already finished the hip-hop dance and returned to his position behind Li zedao. Then he patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "third brother, are you good at dancing? Maybe you''ll become famous, and your new No1 throne will be replaced. "


    Li zedao laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that you could even dance hip-hop."


    "Can''t you see that?" Ma Renjie some proud, "brother but once participated in Suzhou Hangzhou middle school students hip-hop competition, also won the runner up."


    "It''s just monkeys twisting their hips on it." Yang cypress on one side said without expression.


    "Coffin face, you will die if you don''t speak?" Ma Renjie has a smile on his face, but his tone is chilly.


    Poplar cypress voice cold said: "will."


    ¡°¡­¡­ @#£¤%&*¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie said a series of birdsong with a smile, while Yang Baishu said nothing, his eyes were as cold as ever.


    At the same time, in front of the nearby bonfire, a boy from the mechanical and electrical department who looks a little like maple Liuchuan in "slam dunk master" stood up and said with a embarrassed expression: "I want to show you street basketball Of course, there are no baskets here, so I''ll show you some moves. "


    "Oh..." Some began to clap and scream, and the girls were even more excited. In their hearts, the boys who played basketball well were very handsome. What''s more, now this one is really handsome.


    Li zedao''s mouth slightly pulled, the guy who came out to perform street basketball is very familiar, isn''t that Yang Shuai, the sports commissar who pursued Mifei when mifeira went to be a shield that day? Then he bullied him in the KTV and finally hid in the toilet and didn''t dare to come out.


    I didn''t expect that he was admitted to Phoenix University Did you come in through the back door?


    At present, Yang Shuai holds a basketball with one hand. The embarrassed expression on his face has disappeared. Instead, he walks up with a cool expression on his face. Then he swings his hand up. The basketball in his hand spins and flies up. When it falls down, he is caught by his erect index finger, and the basketball is fast on his food It''s like a rolling globe.


    Then Yang Shuai twisted his hand, and the spinning basketball came back to him again, and then the action was very flashy and fast.


    "Oh How handsome... "


    "Who is he? It''s really cool... "


    "Xiaomei, Xiaomei, do you think I want to show my love to him or Frog Prince later..."


    In a word, with a whole set of fancy dribbling and shooting actions, Yang Shuai has already won a lot of sighs, applause and flattery.


    "Childish, just like a monkey." In the girl''s square array, Miffy glanced at Yang Shuai, who was pretending to be forced there, and said.


    "Feifei, do you know him?" One side of Lin Su Su asked.


    "Yes, he''s in my high school classmate. He''s a member of the class''s Sports Committee. He''s a stinky guy." Miffy said, then chuckled, her eyes even more inadvertently glanced at the square array opposite. She knew Li zedao was there, but she didn''t know who was blocking him. She had already stretched her neck, but still couldn''t see his face.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Su Su asked curiously.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a funny thing before." Then Miffy pointed to Yang Shuai and said, "sister Lin, don''t look cool now. He was bullied like a grandson before. He didn''t dare to come out in the toilet Do you know who bullied him? You''re familiar with the bully. "


    "Well?"


    "Our monitor Li." Miffy laughs.


    "Ah, it''s him." Lin Su Su''s eyes widened slightly, and then suddenly felt that the guy who was playing basketball was really a bit like a monkey in the zoo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    After Yang Shuai finished his performance, he naturally got a lot of applause, cheers and exclamations. Then Yang Shuai put the basketball at his feet, looked at the girl''s Square, and said in a embarrassed voice: "that I''d like to delay you a little bit, because I have a very important thing to do... "


    Everyone thought that he still had a big move in the back, so they started shouting one after another.


    "Handsome, you go on..."


    "Handsome, I support you When you play on the basketball court in the future, I will definitely send you water... "


    "Ah You are so handsome... "


    "Thank you." Yang Shuai grabs the back of his head and looks a little shy, just like a virgin in love. Then he seems to have plucked up his courage and breathes out a deep breath and says, "actually I want to take this opportunity to express myself to a girl. "


    "Ah Confession, confession... " The crowd immediately boiling up, for fear that the world is not chaotic like shouting. Even the instructors grinned, "confession, confession..." He followed and yelled, as if he were a few years younger suddenly.


    There are so many girls, but their faces are full of regrets. How could such a handsome guy have been robbed by others?


    Miffy frowned slightly. Just now, Yang Shuai''s eyes fell on her like golden eyes, and blinked, just like discharge So Miffy has a kind of impulse to step on the stage and kick that guy into the flaming iron bucket to scorch. She hates people discharging electricity on her.


    "Thank you." Yang Shuai shouts, and then in everyone''s cry that the world is not chaotic, Yang Shuai goes straight to the girl square.


    So many girls look at Yang Shuai with hot eyes, thinking that the person this handsome guy wants to express is not her? It should be. Last time I passed him, he even laughed at himself How shy


    Yang Shuai''s affectionate eyes fell on Mi Fei''s delicate face, but Mi Fei didn''t seem to see it. She whispered something to Lin su.


    And the eyes of other people, especially boys, alternate in the square array of Yang Shuai and the girl. Just wait for this brave guy to call out the girl''s name affectionately, and then they start to coax If the girl he confessed is good-looking, it''s a boon; if the girl looks like a dinosaur, such as the girl who just sang the nickname of "Qinghai Tibet Plateau" and called little Han Hong of Phoenix University, whose real name is Yang Meihua, they will shout "together Together... " Yes, there are talented women and good looks?


    Yang Shuai''s eyes are full of emotion, and he breathes out a deep breath. Then his throat wriggles, and he is about to speak to Miffy. The next second, his face suddenly changes, and his eyes are even more frightened He was astonished to find that he could not make any sound, even his body was frozen, and he could not move at all.


    However, because the light was not so good, we didn''t see the change of Yang Shuai''s expression. Instead, we all looked at him eagerly and put up our ears at the same time.


    Then, Yang Shuai''s fear was even worse, because he heard his own voice. Yes, it was his own voice, but he knew very well that he didn''t speak at all This Is there really a ghost?


    As a result, Yang Shuai''s face was extremely white. If it wasn''t for the immobility of his body, Yang Shuai felt that he would have been sitting on the ground and even fainted.


    "The Buddha said: looking back 500 times in the past life, you can get the brush of this life. If it is, I would like to use 10000 times to meet you, and tell you: I really want to love you... " "Yang Shuai" said in an affectionate voice.


    "Oh..." Those people heard this so numb but already rotten Street confession, very excited howl up.


    Miffy is a face of black lines, almost all of the dinner to spit out, this guy is obviously an idiot, even learn to say this kind of words, very disgusting, OK?


    But hear the voice of "Yang Shuai" continue to ring: "ah, in the world of love, I have nothing, also know nothing, in the emotional station, I wish you are the first guest, also the master forever, accompany me, spoil me, all my life..."


    They clapped their hands and cheered loudly. They thought that this guy was singing a poem? Are you the Buddha of the Tathagata, please come to amuse us?


    "Ah, you are electricity, you are light, you are the only Tibetan Plateau..." "Yang Shuai" continues to contain deep feelings.


    Real Yang Shuai was so scared that his back was wet, and his eyes were wide open that he almost fell down. There was a ghost, there was a ghost, and the ghost was standing behind him.


    Everyone clapped and laughed. Are you the only Tibetan plateau? It''s not like this, is it? Don''t think we haven''t heard this song.


    "Yes, you heard me right. What I said is that you are the only Tibetan Plateau." "Yang Shuai" said affectionately, "because that girl just sang" Qinghai Tibet Plateau "for youAs if suddenly struck by thunder, Yang Shuai just felt that it was dark in front of him and almost passed out.


    "Ghost, don''t torture me, you just strangle me." Yang Shuai wailed in his heart.


    As for the others, they were stunned for a few seconds, then they were boiling.


    "Yang Meihua!"


    "Yang Meihua!"


    "Yang Meihua!"


    "Yang Meihua..."


    Everyone yelled at Yang Meihua''s name, more and more hastily, and more and more loudly Of course, almost all of them are boys. They all think that this guy who likes to be handsome is a perfect match for that Yang Meihua. Is there any difference in talent and beauty? True love yes or no?


    Many girls are in a dull state. They think that the girl this handsome guy wants to express must be a flower level person, right? But how is Yang Meihua? They Worse than Yang Meihua?


    As for Yang Meihua, when she heard that the person who the handsome man confessed was her, her brain was blank, and her face was dull and unbelievable. Someone confessed to her This Is this guy blind?


    Miffy also didn''t follow to coax, is looking at Yang Shuai''s expression some doubts, also don''t know what to think.


    Li zedao also did not follow the coax, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted up a trace of extremely strange amplitude, eyes like the world hanging this twinkling stars staring at Yang Shuai, the same do not know what to think, he still holds a mobile phone in his hand, the mobile phone screen is bright, there are some words on the surface.


    "Yes, the one I want to say is Yang Meihua "Yang Shuai" said affectionately, "Yang Meihua, do you know? When I first saw you, I was attracted by your appearance... "


    Some people began to vomit, nonsense, just like Yang Meihua, it''s really as eye-catching as the school flower beauty.


    "When I heard you sing" Qinghai Tibet Plateau ", I was intoxicated, and even I shed tears. I was moved." "Yang Shuai" continued to express his deep feelings, "I suddenly feel that the reason why I live to the present is to meet you at this moment and listen to your affectionate singing" Qinghai Tibet Plateau "in my ear..."


    "Oh..." Someone began to vomit. This guy is really talented. His eyes are vicious and his words are even more vicious. He vomited all the people alive.


    "So I resolutely stood up and said to you Yang Meihua, will you be my girlfriend? " "Yang Shuai" is full of deep feeling, eyes It''s full of horror.


    But now everyone has been stimulated by his words, and his eyes are on Yang Meihua. Who will care if his eyes are full of horror?


    Yang Meihua''s head is low, but her body is trembling because she is excited and shy. Unexpectedly, someone has confessed to her in front of so many people and said such affectionate words.


    "Yang Meihua! Yang Meihua! Yang Meihua in harness! in harness! Together... " Someone started shouting.


    "Yang Meihua, will you be my girlfriend?" "Yang Shuai" continued to contain affectionate said, "I will love you well, when you are depressed, I am your pistachio, when you are sad, I am willing to be your worry tree, when you are cold, I am your stove..."


    "Oh Some people can''t stand it and start to vomit again.


    "Meihua, you are so happy..." Yang Meihua next to a fleshy girl pushed her, eyes full of envy, said, "hurry to agree..."


    Yang Meihua "whoosh!" All of a sudden, he stood up from the ground, just like a shy mother dinosaur, with her head slightly low, and said in a low voice: "others I promise you... "


    "Oh..." A wolf''s cry came out from the square array, and then the overwhelming applause resounded through the sky. Everyone clapped their little hands desperately and gave the most heartfelt blessing to this pair of lovers with true love and full of joy.


    "Pretty girl Hug, kiss. " Yang Shuai said coolly, "let''s wait a moment Open a room


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After three seconds of silence in the whole playground, the more noisy noise broke out in an instant.


    Then we see that Yang Meihua is stepping on her feet like a bird Oh, no, it''s big bird It was like a big bird jumped into Yang Shuai''s arms like a human. Oh no, it knocked him down heavily. The whole person pressed him alive. Then, her big mouth was printed on Yang Shuai''s small mouth.


    "Oh..." The roaring, whistling and slapping sound are continuous.


    Li zedao raised his mouth slightly and said in a voice he could only hear: "animals and beasts are perfect match Oh, by the way, don''t thank me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    At the same time, Yang Shuai''s small mouth, which was heavily pressed on the ground, was held by his big mouth with a strong garlic flavor. His stomach began to twist violently. At the same time, the tears of grievance and shame came down.


    And seeing this blind No, no, it was the boy with such a good eye who burst into tears. Yang Meihua''s big mouth left his small mouth, and then said in a delicate voice: "moved by me? Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. "


    I have to say that if I don''t look at my face, Yang Meihua''s voice is still very good. Unfortunately, this is a world of looking at my face after all.


    After hearing her gentle words, everyone praised Yang Meihua as a gentle and considerate girl. This young man is really blessed Then someone couldn''t stand it and vomited again.


    After hearing Yang Meihua''s gentle words, Yang Shuai''s grievance and tears increased. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was still under the control of the ghost or under the pressure of Yang Meihua Damn, Yang Meihua is also a ghost.


    Want to roar, then, he really roared out: "you get the hell out of the way!"


    This roar of grievance and anger, like a thunderbolt, exploded in everyone''s ears, so that everyone''s ears were buzzing. Then his eyes fell on the ground and stuck together with a kind of intimate posture, as if he were a "good talent" who was unwilling to leave.


    "You What did you say? " The smile on Yang Meihua''s face made Yang Shuai want to throw up. She was so close to Yang Shuai that she clearly saw the killing eyes in Yang Shuai''s eyes.


    "I said, go away! Fuck you, fat pig, Tyrannosaurus Rex, get out of here Yang Shuai scolded angrily, and his handsome little face twisted.


    The whole playground was quiet and everyone was staring at them, so Yang Shuai''s roar was so clear.


    "You Don''t you tell me? " Yang Meihua''s voice was shaking, her body was shaking, and her fist shaking hand was shaking.


    "Fuck you, you''re sick. Who told you? Do you think I''m blind? Go away Yang Shuai roared, and this monster almost crushed him out of breath.


    "You also say kiss, hug, and if you open a house..." Yang Meihua''s voice is still trembling, her eyes are full of grievances, and her hands have become fists.


    "Oh..." In Yang Shuai''s mind, he fantasized about the scene when he had sex with Yang Meihua, and then he vomited.


    "You Damn Play with me? " Yang Meihua asked, eyes a little bit cold down.


    Yang Shuai roared: "I play you? I''m sick Oh Damn it, don''t you get out of my way... "


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Yang Meihua''s fist as big as a casserole smashed on Yang Shuai''s face. She simply smashed what he wanted to say back into her stomach.


    "Bang!" Yang Meihua smashed her fist again, and then roared: "fuck you, dare to play with me?"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    The plot makes a 180 degree turn, so that everyone, including the instructor, looks silly. When the instructor reacts and comes forward to stop, Yang Shuai''s face has been smashed into a panda face by the angry Yang Meihua


    ¡­¡­


    Because there is such a play on the playground, the beast confesses to the beast, and then the beast pours down the beast and kisses it wildly. Then there is a 180 degree change in the plot. The beast tears its face in public to show that it has not said that at all and humiliates the beast miserably and inhumanely. It is very successful to enrage the beast and beat the beast to death Animals with panda eyes.


    Finally, after the beast was pulled apart by the two instructors, he also gave a hard word to the beast lying there who was beaten so hard that his mother didn''t recognize him, saying that he would fight again and again in the future


    So whether you like it or not, the two parties, animals and beasts No, no, it was Yang Shuai and Yang Meihua who became popular all of a sudden, and the spotlight was even higher than Li zedao before. They successfully kicked Li zedao from the new No1 throne.


    After this incident was sent to the school forum, it attracted a lot of people''s attention. They left messages one after another and scolded Yang Shuai for being a fuckin ''animal. He didn''t deserve to be a human being and didn''t take responsibility. How could he play with such an animal in public What about the big girl who can''t get sand in her open eyes?


    At this time, Li zedao, who didn''t know that his freshman No1 throne was not guaranteed, drove to the police station. Then he went straight to he Xiaofeng''s office and knocked on the door. After hearing he Xiaofeng''s "come in", he opened the door and went in.


    "Captain America..." It was Li zedao who came in. Sitting over there, wearing a suit of black fitting uniform with the logo of Angel Hotel, Zhao Xiaoying, swinging her long legs with a pair of black high-heeled shoes, jumped up from the chair, and then "Kaka..." He trotted toward Li zedao with a sweet smile on his face.When Li zedao reacts, Zhao Xiaoying already hugs his arm tightly, with the appearance of a little bird.


    He Xiaofeng''s mouth slightly drew down, and his heart was in tears. His elder brother used his power for personal gain to help her open the back door, and bought a lot of delicious food for her, but she never gave her a good look. Now that this bastard came, she was tired of it?


    Is he honey?


    "Brother..." Li zedao said hello to he Xiaofeng with a smile.


    "Don''t call me brother." He Xiaofeng waved his hand and said very depressed.


    "That is, don''t call him brother, just call him uncle ugly." One side of Zhao Xiaoying stabbed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng felt this pain in his heart. I don''t think it''s OK to have a sister like this.


    "Uncle ugly..."


    "Go away!" See Li Ze road really so obedient call him ugly uncle, he Xiaofeng is depressed to death, now not angry said, "OK, you take Xiaoying back, as for theft and beating..."


    "Well, I''ll take care of that." Li zedao nodded and said, "I know the manager of angel. I will take Xiaoying to him tomorrow. I will give Xiaoying justice."


    He Xiaofeng nodded. It''s not surprising why Li zedao knew the manager of the angel. After all, although he didn''t know his specific experience, how did he change from an idiot to a modern one I''m still an idiot, but I know he has a lot of energy now.


    "Well, uncle ugly, Captain America can help me to get justice. You''ll know to torture me back I bought a whole family bucket and ate one of my chicken wings I hate it. " Zhao Xiaoying makes a face at he Xiaofeng.


    He Xiaofeng''s heart continues to rain, I eat a chicken wing how? I haven''t eaten yet, OK? Once again, I don''t think this kind of sister is enough.


    After Li zedao took Zhao Xiaoying out of the police station and got on the bus, Li zedao said, "I''ll take you home first, and then I''ll come to see you tomorrow afternoon, and I''ll take you to the angel to find the field."


    "Captain America, you treat me well." Shadow big eyes crazy stars looking at him, jiaosheng said.


    "Well Is that one full? Do you want anything else to eat? " Li zedao was a little embarrassed by her eyes, and quickly changed the topic.


    "Yes, yes Captain America, you treat me well. I like you so much. What should I do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After the instructor announced the termination of the bonfire party, miffi told Lin Su Su that she was hungry and wanted to go to the canteen to have something to eat. She asked her if she wanted to go. Lin Su Su Su said that her head hurt a little. When she was hungry, she went back to take a bath first. Since the accident happened at home, her health was not very good. It was common that she had a little cold and headache.


    When the two separated, Miffy went straight to the canteen and asked for a bowl of noodles. After sitting down in an empty place, she took out her mobile phone and put it aside. Then she picked up a noodle with chopsticks and gently sucked it into her mouth. After swallowing it, she slowly chewed it, but her mind was surging. What she thought was what happened on the playground.


    At the same time, the mobile phone on the desktop vibrated, and a call came in.


    Miffy took a look at the mobile phone and immediately picked it up and said, "Hey, do you know what''s going on?"


    "Yes, miss." There was a husky voice from a man on the phone. "I sent Yang Shuai to the infirmary and asked him what happened. I wanted to tell you, miss. How could it be changed to a Tyrannosaurus Rex like Yang Meihua? Yang Shuai whispered with fear that he might encounter something unclean. He also said that he would hurry to find a fairy tomorrow Just a moment. "


    "Something unclean?" Miffy frowned.


    "Yes, miss, that''s what he said." The man said, "Yang Shuai said that he couldn''t make a sound suddenly and his body couldn''t move, but he heard his own voice, but he couldn''t make any sound It''s not what the hell is it? "


    Miffy''s brow is more wrinkled. Is Li zedao the ghost? What did he know that ruined her operation?


    Originally, Mifei''s plan was made known to her by Yang Shuai in public, and then she pulled Li zedao out as a shield when she was angry. In this way, we all know that she and Li zedao are friends and girlfriends. In other words, her relationship with Li zedao is even closer, not just good friends, just friends .


    I didn''t expect that Yang Shuai was such a fool. It''s really damned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Zhao Xiaoying wants to have a barbecue, and obviously she knows all the delicious places in Phoenix, so under her guidance, they come to a snack street which is not too far from Zhongshan Road, in other words, it is not too far from the place where Zhao Xiaoying lives.


    It''s more than 9:00 p.m. for most night owls, nightlife has just begun, and the night scene of Phoenix is also famous in China. Therefore, when Li zedao came to this snack street under the leadership of Zhao Xiaoying, the whole snack street was almost full of people, and there were almost people queuing up at every hot and fragrant stall.


    "Captain America, isn''t it good here?" Zhao Xiaoying tightly hugged Li zedao''s arm and said that the little girl''s eyes were bright and full of smiles. Even Li zedao noticed that there was a trace of transparent liquid at the corner of her mouth. Then she saw her sexy little tongue sticking out and licking the liquid in.


    "It''s a real eater." Li zedao said with emotion in his heart. He remembered what she said to Xiaoyu when he saw Zhao Xiaoying''s body. She said that her sister is a foodie. If she doesn''t forgive you, you can ask her to have a good meal later, then the problem will be solved.


    "It''s really good." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "That''s right. This is my favorite place. There are many delicious things, and the price is not expensive. But my favorite food is from the treasure island barbecue shop in the innermost part. Let''s go there." Zhao Xiaoying said.


    "Listen to you." Li zedao said with a smile. He is to accompany Zhao Xiaoying out to eat, he is not too hungry at all.


    "Let''s go." Zhao Xiaoying said with a laugh, and then dragged Li zedao''s arm to the snack street, passing one by one with a bunch of mutton kebabs or a piece of rougamo or a bowl of fish meatballs. Finally, she came to the Baodao barbecue shop that Zhao Xiaoying said.


    At this time, there are many people in the barbecue shop.


    Zhao Xiaoying quickly saw that there was still an empty table, so she took Li zedao to sit on it, and then called to the waiter, "boss, a dozen oysters, a dozen beef tendons, a dozen leeks, two baked eggplants, two autumn swordfish, oh yes, two roast chicken wings Come here Two beers A bottle of iced coke... "


    "Captain America, I ordered the beer for you." Zhao Xiaoying looked at Li zedao and added.


    Li zedao said, "I don''t like beer very much..."


    "Baijiu? Red wine? This place seems to have no Baijiu and red wine. Let me ask you... " Zhao Xiaoying said.


    "I drink coke, too." Li zedao said quickly.


    "Boss, change two bottles of beer for two baked potato chips." Zhao Xiaoying called again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost fell off his chair and sat on the floor, which It''s a real eater.


    Although there were many people, the waiter in the shop was very smooth and quickly sent the things that Zhao Xiaoying ordered one by one.


    After seeing so many delicious things, Zhao Xiaoying''s bright eyes brightened, and then rubbed her hands. She couldn''t wait to pick up a saury fish in her left hand and a string of leeks in her right hand. Then she put out her tongue and licked her sexy little red lips, and began to eat them.


    "Well Well Delicious This is delicious... "


    "Captain America You also eat If you look at me like this, I''ll be embarrassed to eat... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t like it? Then I''ll eat it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In less than half an hour, Zhao Xiaoying still ate all the things she just ordered. Then she belched, breathed out a breath, and said with an expression of enjoyment: "I''m finally full."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face made her feel as if she had never had enough to eat. From the beginning to the end, he did not move a mouthful, so he watched Zhao Xiaoying over there eating, and then he was full.


    Zhao Xiaoying patted her belly, breathed out a breath, and then spat out her tongue at Li zedao. She said with some distress: "Captain America, after eating so many greasy and high calorie things before going to bed, what should I do if I get fat? Recently, I found that I seem to be a little fat. If no one wants to be fat, what should I do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked to death by her words. After visual inspection of Zhao Xiaoying, she was nearly 1.68 meters tall and weighed about 90 Jin. Li zedao hugged her, so he probably knew her weight. Now he said, "don''t worry, even if you are fat, someone will want you."


    "Really?" Zhao Xiaoying''s eyes are bright, looking at Li zedao''s eyes are very hot.


    "Really." Li zedao said with certainty, deliberately avoiding her eyes, thinking that the animals were not blind, how could they not like such a beautiful woman?


    "Is that you who like me?" Zhao Xiaoying asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Li zedao to answer, Zhao Xiaoying snorted coldly, as proud as a swan, and said, "hum, except for Captain America, I don''t care about other people''s likes.""I''ll take you home first." Li zedao said that he could not laugh or cry. This kind of topic can''t continue, otherwise it will only be more embarrassing.


    At the moment, Zhao Xiaoying''s hand is still very intimate, holding Li zedao''s arm, and then walked out of the Baodao barbecue, and then went through the crowd again. Finally, she left the snack street and walked to the black Mercedes SUV not far away.


    At the same time, there were four people in an unlicensed Jetta parked on the roadside. They were all wearing black shirts, cowboys and baseball caps. The brim of the hat was very low, and the back of the hand was behind them, holding something wrapped in a long strip of newspaper.


    While Li zedao and Zhao Xiaoying are walking forward, they enjoy listening to Zhao Xiaoying talking about things. Although Zhao Xiaoying''s eyes obviously want to soak him, Li zedao doesn''t want to avoid it. After all, Zhao Xiaoying is not Yang Meihua who sings "Qinghai Tibet Plateau". She is a tall girl with a good face and a cheerful personality who often lacks roots .


    Then Li zedao''s eyebrows jumped slightly. Although he didn''t look back, he heard the footsteps behind him.


    At the same time, the four men who got out of the car walked quickly and quickly to the back of Li zedao. Without saying a word, they drew out the sharp blade wrapped in the newspaper behind him. One aimed at Li zedao''s back, the other aimed at Zhao Xiaoying''s back, and two knives flashing cold light cut down like this.


    "Whoosh!" The cold light flickered, and the chopper was about to be seen on the couple in front of them. Then the blood splashed on the spot, but the sound of the knife entering the meat didn''t ring.


    The couple who were still walking around disappeared, so that their machetes were out of sight.


    Four people looked up and saw that the couple had already stood five meters away. The man was holding the woman with both hands and staring at them with an inexplicable smile. As for the woman, her hands were hanging on the man''s neck and her eyes were staring at the man. Her eyes were very hot and obsessed.


    Seeing this, the four men looked at each other, and they were even more fierce. They waved their sharp weapons and slashed at Li zedao.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Li zedao holds Zhao Xiaoying in both hands and kicks out four feet in an understatement, so the four men all cover their stomachs and lie there wailing. The face full of flesh is twisted because of the extreme pain.


    It''s not that they have never been kicked in the stomach, but they never know that they still have such pain after being kicked in the stomach. The pain is like deep in the soul, which is unbearable.


    Li zedao looked at the four men lying on the ground and said with a cold smile, "with garbage like you, how dare you come out with a knife and chop people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four people listen, all have a kind of feeling of being insulted to death, please, they always cut people without blinking an eye, very powerful, OK?


    "Xiaoying..." Li zedao looked down at Zhao Xiaoying, her eyes were opposite to her hot eyes, and then he pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, "you Are you all right? "


    Zhao Xiaoying looked at Li zedao crazily. Her mouth was slightly open, and the transparent liquid flowed out again.


    I thought this man is too handsome and powerful, right? In the face of the four big men with hands, he doesn''t frown. If he goes out with one foot, they will lie on the ground and can''t get up Too much It''s so cool


    Her body shuddered, like a slight electric shock, giving her an irrepressible pleasure.


    She wanted to scream, she wanted to shout, she wanted to tell people all over the world For example, tell me, Captain America, how handsome you are! I love you so much! What should I do?


    Or like now, so quietly lying in his arms, with their most adoring and obsessed look at him.


    "You Are you all right? " Li zedao asked again. Zhao Xiaoying''s eyes make him a little scared. They are brighter than when he was just facing the delicious food. Will they bite like this?


    "Captain America..." Zhao Xiaoying said, "I find that I don''t like you anymore..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao drew a little from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he felt sour. Before Zhao Xiaoying, she liked herself very much. How could she suddenly say that she didn''t like her?


    What, do you want to have a beginning and an end? Even if I don''t like you But I didn''t stop you from liking me. I didn''t stop you from eating my tofu, did I?


    "I love you..." Zhao Xiaoying said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That Let''s call the police first. " Li zedao swallowed and said. Zhao Xiaoying is so cute that Liu Xiahui can''t stand it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Li zedao gave he Xiaofeng a phone call to briefly explain the situation and asked him to send someone to take away the four people who were lying on the ground and wailing.


    He Xiaofeng''s heart is full of helplessness. He thinks this guy is really a disaster. How many wives have he secretly slept outside? Otherwise, how can anyone who goes out for a snack want to chop him?


    Do you want to find a time to call out he Xiaoyu and Zhao Xiaoying, one of whom ignores him and the other who always "humiliates" his sister, and give them a good persuasion? Persuade them to stay away from Li zedao as soon as possible, and don''t regret being a widow in the future.


    Soon, inspired by he Xiaofeng, two police cars on patrol came to him. After respectfully greeting Li zedao and Zhao Xiaoying, they took the four men to the police car and took them away.


    As for who asked them to come and chop him, Li zedao didn''t have much interest to know, or he still had a little bottom in his heart. After all, the person who let such a gangster come to trouble him was just a little guy who could be crushed by a finger.


    Gao Shenghan, Wei Xiaobao and Qin Yiping, who are at the same level, will not ask such little gangsters to cut themselves. They can''t afford to lose that person.


    So who sent the answer is still ready to come out, it''s nothing more than the Haobei elder brother who just cleaned up two days ago, or the Yang Gang who is engaged in intermediary service. Of course, Yang Gang is more likely. After all, Haobei elder brother has seen his horror after he shot and disabled his two arms, but Yang Gang has not.


    It seems that just breaking their hands is not enough, but also have to break their heart, let them have a real fear, so that they dare not have any revenge in the future.


    So Li zedao called the pervert again and told him something. Then he put the phone in his pocket and looked at Zhao Xiaoying, only to find that her eyes were staring at him.


    "You Are you all right? " Li zedao stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her.


    "Captain America, I love you!" Zhao Xiaoying said with a crazy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s time to go back... "


    "Captain America, I love you..." Zhao Xiaoying said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Captain America, I love you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was startled. He quickly picked up Zhao Xiaoying and ran to the car that was parked there. Then he stuffed Zhao Xiaoying into the car, because Zhao Xiaoying yelled out this time.


    "Captain America, I love you." After Li zedao got on the bus, Zhao Xiaoying looked at him with blurred eyes. Her delicate face seemed to be dyed with a layer of red haze.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t know how to answer. At the same time, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. Now he quickly picked it up, which can be regarded as a temporary escape from some embarrassment. Zhao Xiaoying''s firepower is too fierce now, which makes him a little unprepared.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Xiaoyao''s apologizing voice came through: "Li Shao, didn''t disturb your rest?"


    "No, manager Jiang." Li zedao said. But I already know the reason why Jiang Xiaoyao called so late. I think it''s because I already know about Zhao Xiaoying. The reason why I know now is that it''s possible that he is busy, so I get the news now.


    Sure enough, Jiang Xiaoyao said, "that''s good I''m on a business trip. I''m still in Yanjing, and I can''t go back to Phoenix until tomorrow. I just heard what happened in the hotel, so I quickly gave Li Shao a call Miss Zhao, is she all right? "


    "It''s nothing." Li zedao took a look at Zhao Xiaoying and said that she was looking at herself and licking her lips. He quickly moved his eyes away and said, "I was wronged."


    "It''s my dereliction of duty. I''ll make a clear investigation when I go back tomorrow morning. I''ll give Miss Zhao and Li Shao an explanation." Jiang Xiaoyao is very sorry to say.


    "Don''t hurry. I''ll take Xiaoying with me tomorrow afternoon. I''ll talk about it then." Li zedao said. He really wants to see who has the courage to frame Zhao Xiaoying like this. If it''s the leader of the night fork, then the employee with such bad conduct will be dismissed.


    If the guest who checked in also participated? I''m sorry, angel doesn''t welcome you. Let''s go swimming.


    "Then I''ll wait for Li Shao in the hotel." Jiang Xiaoyao says, but he also knows that Li zedao is going to help Zhao Xiaoying build power. In other words, after tomorrow, Zhao Xiaoying will start to take over all the affairs of angel one by one, and he will become Zhao Xiaoying''s deputy.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Xiaoying is still looking at him.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao touched his nose and said with a smile.


    "Captain America, you haven''t answered me yet?" Zhao Xiaoying said.


    "Answer you? What is the answer? " Li zedao asked in a daze.


    "I have already said that I love you. Should you also say ''I love you'' Zhao Xiaoying said in a delicate voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Forget it, I don''t want to force you to be captain of the United States That''s what you think. " Zhao Xiaoying chuckled and said magnanimously. Then she came up to Li zedao and pecked him on his cheek. She covered her face tightly and giggled with embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­


    Four boys with similar height, neither fat nor thin, and a higher face value are in the front row to play the role of face value and the important task of raising the flag.


    Because Li zedao was too big, Zhang Erleng didn''t dare to communicate with him at all, so naturally he lost the election. Zhao Xiaoxi also lost the election. After all, he was short and thin.


    The rest of 307 Yang Baishu and Ma Renjie were selected. When Ma Renjie was serious, he still had some momentum. As for Yang Baishu, he was a serious face.


    When Li zedao''s square array walked past the parade platform, Ma Renjie yelled: "salute!"


    So the students of the whole square array raised their right hand to salute, and their heads also turned to the direction of the parade platform.


    "Comrades have worked hard." A commander of the Army stood on the high parade platform to salute them and shout. Of course, this chief was not Han Weiguo, the platoon leader who spoke at the beginning of the military training, who was even more talked about by his son. He was also involved.


    "Serve the people." Everyone roared out loud and powerful.


    Li zedao opened his mouth symbolically and didn''t yell out this sentence. After all, it was too heavy for him to say it easily.


    And when the girls walked by, the applause and cheers on the parade stage and in the audience were even more inspiring. Li zedao also saw that the boys around who just had a serious face shouting "serve the people" all had bright eyes like animals in heat. At a glance, he knew that they wanted to serve the girls very much.


    At the end of the parade of all the freshmen, the school leaders spoke and presented the so-called awards. Li zedao''s square array actually won the first place, which surprised him a little. After all, from his non professional perspective, their square array''s performance was not very good.


    Then the half month military training ended, and the military trucks that came to pick up the soldiers also came.


    Instructors are queuing up to listen to the boss''s instructions, and they don''t know what the boss said. They answered loudly and went to the truck in line.


    Countless freshmen in camouflage clothes gathered around the truck. It was obvious that they wanted to see the instructor for the last time. Half a month later, they really got along with each other.


    Many boys'' eyes are red, shouting instructor you don''t go, you promised to drink with us at noon.


    Girls are even more sad, tears, cry like to break up with a boyfriend like.


    "Why am I not sad at all? Because I''m cold-blooded? " In the crowd, Li zedao looked at the truck leaving slowly and muttered in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say it. He knew that if he said it, he would be beaten.


    Then he put his hands in his pocket, turned around and walked forward In front of him is the canteen. He is hungry and wants to eat. After eating, he has to find Zhao Xiaoying, and then take her to the angel to find the place.


    At the same time, the phone in her pocket rang, but it was a number that she didn''t want to see. After thinking about it, she picked it up. The woman was shameless to the point of being disgusting, and there was something wrong with her brain. It''s better not to provoke easily.


    "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" Li zedao said respectfully, with a good posture of respecting teachers and teaching.


    "Dear Li, can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Susan''s deliberately charming voice came.


    "No Li zedao is very crisp said.


    "Come to my office." Susan giggled.


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao asked with some vigilance. To go to her office is to send her big fat sheep into the tiger''s mouth. When it comes to frying, boiling and drying, it''s not what she says? It''s dangerous.


    "I want to do it But you won''t do it, will you? " Susan said shyly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to hang up the phone like this, but he was afraid that this psychopath would get a loudspeaker and run to the school gate to say something he shouldn''t say.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao did not have the good spirit to ask a way.


    Susan''s voice was a little more normal, said: "tomorrow will be a formal class, you come to get the curriculum, and then back to the boys'' dormitory to send it."


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Li zedao put the dead cell phone back in his pocket and walked towards Susan''s office.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "Monitor Li, where are you going? Lunch together? " Li zedao didn''t walk a few steps, behind him already came a girl''s clear voice.


    Li zedao looked back, but saw Mifei standing there with a sweet smile in a camouflage suit and a military cap. Lin Su Su''s eyes also fell on him. There was a trace of expression in his eyes, but his little face was a little white.


    "It''s you..." Li zedao grinned.


    Miffy carefully captured the expression on Li zedao''s face, but found that after he saw her, there was no abnormal look on his face. As usual, he could not help muttering in his heart. Did Yang Shuai''s strange behavior last night really have nothing to do with him? Is Yang Shuai really entangled with unclean things?


    "Cough..." Lin Su Su coughed up with hoarse vocal cords.


    "Are you sick?" Li zedao was stunned and hurried to the front, but he saw that although Lin Su Su''s eyes were as bright as ever, his face was not very good-looking.


    "Nothing. It''s just a little cold..." Lin Su Su began to explain, hoarse voice, heart is sweet Zizi, "Feifei helped me buy medicine, in the morning has taken."


    "That is, monitor Li, I take good care of your sister Lin. should you invite me to dinner?" Miffy said with a smile.


    "Feifei, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Su Su was angry and strange. There was still a trace of blush on her face.


    "If you can''t, go to the hospital." Li zedao said that he knew that since such a thing happened in foreign countries, the girl''s body and mind had been greatly injured, and her body had not been very good, but she also insisted on participating in military training. She was really a strong girl, which really made Li zedao look at her.


    "OK..." Lin Su Su nodded, and his heart was even sweeter. Even if it is a casual word concerned about the language, let her inexplicably happy.


    "Or..." Li zedao hesitated.


    "Or what?" Lin Su Su was stunned.


    "That Can you trust me? " Li zedao some guilty said.


    Since master gave him the box of medical books, he has read it all over. He is familiar with all kinds of Chinese medicinal materials and pharmacology. In addition, he is more proficient in acupoints day by day. That is to say, the practice is too little. How about giving her acupuncture later, and then prescribing some medicine for her to take, so as to help her regulate her body? After all, the kind of cold medicine she is taking now is to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. If it goes on like this for a long time, it is estimated that there will be constant minor diseases and even serious diseases.


    But Will it take lives?


    Lin Su Su was stunned. Her face, which was so haggard because of illness, still showed a smile and said, "letter You want to borrow money from me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m kidding." Lin Su Su chuckled.


    "I''ll go to the counselor first and get the timetable for tomorrow''s class And then I''ll give you two needles? I''m prescribing some medicine for you? " Li zedao was embarrassed to express his intention.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Su Su''s eyes suddenly widened, and Miffy had the same incredible expression.


    "You Know how to do medicine? Or traditional Chinese medicine? " Lin Su Su asked curiously. It seems that the big boy is much better than he thought.


    "Self taught." Li zedao is even more embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Miffy was stunned. Looking at Li zedao was like looking at a freak. He said he was learn by oneself?


    But Lin Su Su grinned, and then seemed to think of something. His little face was a little red, and he said, "thank you Then Please give me two injections, and then give me some medicine. "


    Miffy again silly eyes, see Lin Su Su is also looking at a freak, she dare to be stabbed? Dare to take the medicine he prescribed? Not afraid of being stabbed and poisoned?


    At the same time, the mobile phone in Miffy''s pocket vibrated, felt for a look, then looked at Li zedao and joked with Lin Su Su: "my family asked me to go home this afternoon. Unfortunately, I can''t be your light bulb."


    "Feifei..." Lin Su Su''s face is redder.


    Li zedao did not say much.


    "Then I''ll go first, monitor Li, Feifei. Bye." Miffy waved to them, then turned and walked ahead.


    Li zedao''s thoughtful eyes withdrew from him, then looked at Lin Su Su and said, "let''s go to counselor Su to get the curriculum, and find a place to help you with acupuncture."


    "I''ll go back and change my clothes, and then Waiting for you at the school gate? " Lin Su Su said, "it''s awkward to wear such clothes after military training." In Lin Su Su Su''s opinion, it''s not the best time for women to dress like this. In addition, in order to make acupuncture more convenient, they have to change clothes.


    Lin Su Su''s heart quickened again when he thought of acupuncture for a while, maybe he had to take off his clothes. There was a blush on his face.


    "That will do." Li zedao nodded, "I''ll see you at the school gate about half an hour." After taking the timetable, he had to send it to several other dormitories, change his clothes, and get a silver needle for acupuncture in the bag on the bed.After he separated from Lin Su Su, Li Ze Dao went straight to Susan''s office and came to the office with an area of about 20 square meters. Li Ze Dao knocked on the door. After hearing the sound of "coming in", he opened the door and walked in.


    Just as he felt when he stood at the door, there was more than one person in the office. In addition to Susan, there was also a chubby woman and a gentle looking man. It can be imagined that they were counselors of other majors, but the last time Li zedao came to the office for the first time, these two counselors and teachers It''s not here.


    "Miss Su, are you looking for me?" Li zedao met Susan''s eyes and came to her desk. He said respectfully.


    "Well, take this curriculum and give it to each dormitory." Susan gave Li zedao a wink in her eyes, and her mouth turned up slightly. Then she handed Li zedao some A4 printed curriculum lists.


    "Yes, Miss Su." Li zedao nodded and reached for it, but he was also slightly relieved. He thought that the two teachers had not returned to the office when Susan called him, but now they are in the office. Otherwise, God knows what kind of words and actions Susan will use to challenge his weakness?


    "Nothing more. Go ahead." Susan waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Miss Su." Li zedao nodded and said, and then, under the gaze of the other two counselors and teachers, left the new year room.


    "Mr. Su, is he your monitor of archaeology? The frog prince in the forum? "No 1" in Freshmen The female counselor asked with great interest, she is a counselor of civil engineering, surnamed sun.


    "Yes, Mr. Sun." Susan nodded and said, "but he''s not the No1 of the freshmen now, is he? Mr. Qian Then Susan''s beautiful eyes fell on the male counselor and said with a smile.


    Mr. Qian chuckles bitterly. He is the counselor of the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering. Last night, a man and a woman, two freshmen of the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering, staged a ridiculous farce in front of everyone. First, the boy confessed to the girl, but after the girl agreed, the boy turned back. So the girl was angry and beat the boy hard, so soon, the two students'' names were very loud When I got up, I seemed to be the two most popular freshmen


    "ha, I heard about that too Mr. Qian, is the boy who was beaten OK? " Mr. Sun asked.


    "It''s panda eye. It doesn''t matter." Mr. Qian said with a bitter smile, "I came to me early in the morning and said that I wanted to ask for a few days'' sick leave. Of course, asking for sick leave is just an excuse. In fact, the girl said that she wanted to see him once and for all, so she went home for a while to avoid the limelight."


    Mr. Sun was so happy that he shook his head and said, "students now..."


    "There''s nothing planned for the evening, is there?" Teacher Qian did not continue to entangle in this matter, but changed the topic, "invite two beauties to dinner?" Then Miss Qian gave Susan a hot look in her eyes.


    "Yes, yes, I like to be invited to dinner." Mr. Sun immediately agreed, "Mr. Su, join us."


    "OK, let''s go there together." Susan said with a smile and a nod. Originally, her purpose of working as a counselor in Phoenix University was to stimulate Li zedao, or disgust him. Unexpectedly, after a little bit of integration into the work, Susan suddenly found that such a life was very good, so she gradually fell in love with the work.


    Teacher Qian was very happy, and then quickly said: "well, I''ll find a place with a better environment and make a reservation."


    ¡­¡­


    After Li zedao returned to the dormitory building with the curriculum given by Susan, he first sent the curriculum to the other four dormitories, and then returned to his dormitory with the rest of the curriculum.


    The other three people in the dormitory are not here. They should have gone to dinner and haven''t come back yet. At present, Li zedao put the timetable on the desk, quickly changed his clothes, took the box of silver needles for acupuncture from his bag, and then left the dormitory and went downstairs to the parking lot.


    After a few steps, Li zedao saw an acquaintance, but saw that uncle Jia Ming, the waiter who was bullied by Pan Shaowen''s son pan Fengye at the gate of the campus that day, was wearing rubber shoes. At this time, he stood on the lawn and was seriously pulling a water pipe to help water the lawn.


    He got a new job? Planting trees and watering flowers in Phoenix university? It seems so.


    Li zedao grinned and felt happy for him, but he didn''t go to say hello to him. He didn''t want this uncle who lived at the bottom of the society to thank him again and again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    What Li zedao didn''t know was that when he thought he didn''t see Jia Ming go on, Jia Ming suddenly raised his head and looked at his back. The cracked and black corners of his mouth were slightly raised, forming a very good-looking range. The vicissitudes and cowardice in his eyes were completely disappeared, and replaced by the deep feeling like the universe.


    After seeing someone coming, Jia Ming''s head lowered again, and the light in his eyes had been well hidden for a long time. Now he has become a person who lives at the bottom of the society.


    Li zedao came to the parking lot, jumped on his black Mercedes SUV, and drove to the school gate. He still saw Lin Su Su standing there in a white shirt, close fitting jeans and simple shoes.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s car stopped in front of her, and then he reached out and pushed the front passenger''s door open.


    Lin Su Su originally wondered who had parked the car in front of her. When he saw that it was Li zedao, he could not help but smile on his face, just like a lily in bud, giving people a sense of holiness. Then he got on the car.


    "Go Where is acupuncture? " Lin Su Su asks a way, that face quietly floats a to put on blush.


    Li zedao''s mind was not as complicated as Lin Su Su''s. He turned the steering wheel and drove away from the gate of Phoenix University. He said with a smile: "just in the car."


    "In the car? Oh Lin Su Su was stunned, and the blush on her face was even worse.


    "But do you really want me to give you acupuncture?" Li zedao said with some embarrassment, "in fact, I have no theoretical knowledge, but I haven''t got systematic practice."


    "That is to say I''m your mouse? " Lin Su Su asked with a smile.


    "It can also be said that But I won''t damage you. You can rest assured. " Li zedao quickly promised.


    "I believe you So How about now Lin Su Su asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK from now on. I''ll grab some Chinese medicine for you after ligation, and then I''ll take you to dinner." Li zedao said, then turning the steering wheel, the car slowly stopped on the side of the road.


    "Well You What are you doing? " Li Ze Dao''s eyes suddenly widened. He saw that Lin Su Su''s head was low, and he opened the row of buttons on his shirt from top to bottom. He could see the crisp breast wrapped in black underwear.


    "This Isn''t it acupuncture? " Lin Su Su''s voice was like a mosquito and fly''s, his face was red, and his eyes had no courage to face Li zedao.


    "Well You don''t have to take off your clothes. " Li zedao blushed and said quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Su Su hastened to fasten his button. His heart was almost popping out of his throat. He was even more ashamed. Why didn''t he ask clearly and take off his clothes so actively? Would he think that Is she a casual girl?


    "I I I don''t know... " Lin Su Su explained in a low voice that he didn''t dare to face Li zedao at all.


    "Well It''s all right Li zedao laughed, embarrassed, and explained in a low voice, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t say it in advance But Well, shoes, socks and jeans need to be taken off The two acupuncture points to be pricked are at the legs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, a very ambiguous atmosphere filled the narrow carriage.


    Lin Su Su bowed her head and did not speak, but as you can see, her whole ears were red.


    Li zedao is also embarrassed. Heaven and earth conscience. When he just said that he wanted to help her with acupuncture, he didn''t think so much. He just wanted to help her with acupuncture first, and then prescribe some Chinese medicine to improve her constitution. But now I remember that the two acupoints are on the leg, one of which is on the foot, and the other is on the big leg Inside the leg, in other words, it''s hard to avoid seeing what you shouldn''t see.


    Now Li zedao asked her to take off her pants As a doctor, such a request is reasonable. After all, in the eyes of doctors, there is no gender. But as a man Putting forward such a request is playing a hooligan at all.


    Li zedao is not a doctor, but he is a tough man, so He''s playing a hooligan! Even he felt that he was playing a hooligan.


    "That There are some It''s not convenient Ha... " Li zedao dry smile, "so first to help you open some Chinese medicine first."


    Lin Su Su lifted up her left foot and slowly took off her shoes and socks, revealing her white feet. Then she took off the shoes and socks of the other foot, and took off her jeans in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and he quickly turned his eyes to the other side. He didn''t dare to look at them casually.


    "I Well, you can start. " Lin Su Su''s voice was like the sound of mosquitoes and flies.


    "Oh." Li zedao exhaled a deep breath and regained his mind. Then he took out the silver needle used for acupuncture and the cotton ball used to disinfect the silver needle. First, he disinfected the silver needle. His eyes were empty and he didn''t have any extra thoughts. Then he looked at Lin Su Su with a low head and a peach blossom face and said, "sit on your side and put your feet on my legs. ¡±¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Su Su gently bit his lip. He was very shy, but he felt that it was very ambiguous and exciting. At the moment, according to the words, he stretched out the two white flowers'' legs exposed in the air. Then he leaned over to face Li zedao, extended his legs to him, and finally put them on his thighs Or in his arms.


    Li zedao reached out to touch her tiny feet.


    Lin Su Su''s feet trembled slightly and tried to struggle. When he looked at Li Ze Dao, he saw his serious and sincere eyes.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine soon." Li zedao said with a smile, holding her delicate white feet.


    Lin Su Su''s face was like peach blossom, and his eyes were full of autumn water. He nodded, but he felt that his reaction was a little too big. He had too many ideas. Now he is a doctor, and he is very serious about treating his own disease.


    After thinking about this, her heart calmed down little by little. Her eyes were wide open and she was curious to see Li zedao holding a needle into his feet, but it was just numb. There was no pain any more. The feeling was serious, professional and clean.


    "This man It''s so cool. " Lin Su Su said in her heart that she had never been a flower fanatic before. She was already a little obsessed at this moment.


    "OK..." After helping Lin Su Su acupuncture at the acupoint on the inner thigh, Li zedao pulled out the needle and said with a sigh of relief that helping her acupuncture was torture herself. The acupoints on the foot were OK, but the acupoints on the inner thigh The mysterious place wrapped in a little black pants is close at hand


    In a word, Li zedao felt that if he didn''t have strong control and didn''t think too much about Lin Su Su, otherwise he would have had some unhealthy ideas in his mind, and he would still be ready to move somewhere, and then his nose would bleed.


    "Thank you..." Lin Su Su said in a low voice, then quickly moved his leg away from him, and put up his trousers in a hurry. He was so shy that he didn''t have the courage to face Li zedao.


    "It should be." Li zedao said, "then find a Chinese medicine shop to buy some Chinese medicine and go to dinner."


    "Well." Lin Su Su''s face was bashful, she lowered her head and snorted in her shoes and stockings. Despite Li zedao''s arrangement, she had never encountered anything so ambiguous and embarrassing. Even she had no such close contact with a man. Just now, Li zedao''s fingertips accidentally touched her skin, which made her body tremble.


    "In addition, the effect is better. I have to keep acupuncture for a week." Li zedao said again.


    Lin Su Su had just returned to normal, and her face was as red as blood, but her heart was full of expectations, so she nodded gently to show that she knew.


    At present, Li zedao drives to find a large-scale Chinese medicine shop, which is not too far away from Phoenix University. Moreover, this Chinese medicine shop also has the service of boiling Chinese medicine for people, which can save a lot of trouble. After all, boiling Chinese medicine is a time-consuming thing.


    As for the prescription for recuperating the body, it''s just an aid. What really works is acupuncture and moxibustion, and it''s recorded in the prescription book, which is not a great thing. Therefore, after Li zedao bought several pairs of medicine, he gave them to the staff of the drugstore with ease, and asked them to boil one pair every day, and then he would come to pick it up at noon every day.


    After giving orders, Li zedao left the pharmacy with Lin Su Su, entered the car and said, "I''ll take you to dinner. Then I''ll take you to school and have a good rest."


    "I''ll invite you. After all, you''ve helped me so much..." Then, remembering the scene of acupuncture, Lin Su Su''s face was flushed again.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "OK, it''s your treat."


    They found a Shaxian snack. After eating a bowl of Shacha noodles, Li zedao drove Lin Susu back to school. Then he drove away from school and came to the apartment building where Zhao Xiaoying lived. After parking the car, he got out of the car and went in. He entered the elevator, went up to the 22nd floor and knocked on the door.


    Zhao Xiaoying, who was wearing a large white T-shirt and two long white legs, stood staring at him with a smile.


    "Captain America, you''re here." Zhao Xiaoying is very excited to say, and then hand a stretch of Li Ze road pulled in.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened, his face muscles slightly pulled out, pointed to the pattern on Zhao Xiaoying''s large T-shirt, and said: "this This is... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "Captain America, this is you. Don''t you recognize yourself?" Zhao Xiaoying looked down at the pattern printed on the front of her clothes. She clenched her hands and said, "it''s so handsome. It''s so bubbly. Is there any wood in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to cry. Of course, he knows that the super handsome man in the pattern printed on the clothes is him, but how can Zhao Xiaoying print his picture on the clothes? It''s a violation of his portrait right, OK?


    "When I sleep in this dress, I feel like you''re by my side, accompanying me and protecting me." Zhao Xiaoying looks at Li zedao obsessively and whispers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t know what to say. Now he touched her head and said, "go change your clothes, and then let''s go to angel."


    Zhao Xiaoying''s eyes twinkled, her hands clenched into fists, and then said fiercely: "yes, go to find them to settle the accounts. That night fork and the guest who stayed in, who looked like a dead fat pig, framed me for stealing his smelly wallet Captain America, we must kick them out of the sea in a moment. That''s the only way to relieve our anger It''s OK to go in the evening... "


    "Well, kick out of the sea Er In the evening? Why? Er... " Li zedao just felt that all of a sudden there was a lot of white flowers in front of him Zhao Xiaoying took off the large T-shirt in front of him, but it was empty and naked


    Li zedao opened his eyes wide and stupidly for a few seconds. Then he quickly turned around and raised his head to let the blood flow back.


    When Zhao Xiaoying saw that Li zedao was like this, her face was shy and her eyes were obsessed with smiling. Then she stretched out her hands and hugged Li zedao''s waist tightly. Then she put her face on his back and said, "Captain America, I really love you so much."


    "That Let''s change our clothes first... " Li zedao said with difficulty.


    Helping Lin Su Su acupuncture in the car has already been severely stimulated, and now he is seduced by Zhao Xiaoying, which is even more uncomfortable. Even if his head is up, Li zedao feels that the nosebleed is still rushing out, and he can''t get it back at all. Then he quickly blocks it with his hand, and some part of his body is a shameful reaction.


    Zhao Xiaoying''s soft voice rang out in her ears: "Captain America, I haven''t slept well for several nights. Besides you, I still miss you in my mind. I miss your smile, your voice, your handsome action of beating people, your helpless expression on my face, your silly looking at me when I was eating barbecue, and I remember what you saw before The silly expression behind my body... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Every time I come back, I put on the clothes printed with your big head. It makes me feel like you are hugging me tightly. I always look down at your big head and giggle. I even kiss it and imagine myself kissing you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is already red.


    "I know that I can''t live without you. If you don''t want me, I will die. Really, I will die..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart slightly trembled, almost turned around, and then put Zhao Xiaoying''s delicate body into his arms.


    "I told my sister that you are a sultry little child. Why don''t you let me eat you? This is what other women do. You can''t resist temptation... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a feeling of being insulted to death. Who is the sultry little boy? Who can''t resist temptation? Who can''t resist temptation? In the heart is to have a kind of ruthless beat he Xiaoyu''s ass impulse.


    "So Captain America, shall I eat you? " Zhao Xiaoying said in a trembling voice. Not only the voice, but also her body was shaking.


    Li zedao took away Zhao Xiaoying''s arm, turned around, looked at Zhao Xiaoying''s peach blossom face and said, "that Yes But can you stop the nosebleed first? "


    At this time, there are two blood columns hanging outside his nostrils.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xiaoying Leng Leng, and then heartless laugh.


    After laughing, he looked at Li zedao crazily, put his hands around his neck, then put his mouth close to him, blocked his mouth, leaned forward, and they fell on the thick warm leather sofa.


    Outside the window, autumn is getting stronger, but the house is full of spring. The "tick" sound of the alarm clock hanging on the wall and Zhao Xiaoying''s moaning in her throat form a very beautiful song


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao thinks that he is a beast. It''s the first time that Zhao Xiaoying has been a man and a woman. She gives herself her most precious virginity, but she falls to the ground and eats it Originally, they were on the sofa, but I don''t know why they rolled down.


    However, remembering that it was Zhao Xiaoying who ate him instead of Zhao Xiaoying, Li zedao knew that the guilt was still a little less.


    "Cold?" Li zedao embraces Zhao Xiaoying''s muddy white body, and lets her slender and sexy legs be sandwiched with her own legs. He asks with concern.Zhao Xiaoying shook her head powerlessly. At this time, she didn''t want to say a word, but she tried her best to get up again. She was obsessed with her eyes and said with infinite satisfaction: "Oh, Captain America, I finally ate you. You will be my man in the future. Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you and I will protect you well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks this line should be for him.


    "Captain America, I''m hungry." Zhao Xiaoying put her face on his chest and said pitifully.


    "Then have something to eat? Is there any food in the fridge? If there are some, I''ll get up and make some. If not, I''ll order some takeout. " Li zedao said with a smile that he felt a little hungry because of Zhao Xiaoying''s madness.


    "There''s no food in the fridge Well, let''s order two family casks to take out first, and then go to the angel to quarrel with the female yakha... " With that, Zhao Xiaoying is already smiling, with a trace of transparent liquid in the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Two? Can''t finish it? " Li zedao said.


    "Oh, forget about you. It''s called three." Zhao Xiaoying said with a smile, and then she got up from the ground like an elf, picked up her mobile phone and ordered a meal.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a real treat Li zedao said with infinite emotion.


    When three barrels of KFC family barrels were sent to the door, Li zedao and Zhao Xiaoying had already finished wearing them. I don''t know whether it was because they had just consumed too much physical strength or because they had to save more physical strength because they were going to fight with others later. Zhao Xiaoying actually killed two barrels of KFC family barrels by himself, which made Li zedao tongue tied, but he thought Zhao Xiaoying The shadow is so lovely that no one loves it.


    After eating, they went downstairs. It was already evening. However, because the angel was very close to the apartment, they did not drive. Instead, they walked hand in hand towards the angel not far away.


    Zhao Xiaoying looked at the "angel" cruise ship, which was moored in the coastal port not far away. It was like a building. In the sunset, it was like putting on a layer of golden clothes. She couldn''t help but praise it: "it''s so spectacular Captain America, you know what? It''s my dream to manage such a big hotel. "


    "Ever?"


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaoying said that her face was full of happy smiles. She rubbed Li zedao''s shoulder and said, "later, I found that after I was fascinated by you, my dream became to eat you. It''s good. Now my dream has come true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao said with tears and laughter: "the dream you once had will come true."


    "Really?"


    "Really, and it will come true soon." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile. Li zedao knows that with Jiang Xiaoyao''s intelligence, he must have known his intention after last night''s phone call, and he will certainly help Zhao Xiaoying manage the angel well in the future.


    "Hee hee, Captain America, although I know you''re teasing me, I''m still very happy." Zhao Xiaoying said with a smile.


    At the moment, they came to the side of the boat. Two big men in black suits stood there, like two door gods. Before and after Li zedao and Zhao Xiaoying, they seemed to recognize Li zedao and Zhao Xiaoying. They nodded respectfully and said, "Li Shao, Miss Zhao, please go up." Then he made a gesture of please.


    Zhao Xiaoying, the two door gods, will meet each other when they go to work every day. Naturally, they know each other. As for the fact that they know Li zedao, Zhao Xiaoying doesn''t think it''s anything. After all, Li zedao knows Jiang Zong and is very familiar with them. It can be imagined that Li zedao is a frequent visitor here.


    At the moment, Li zedao nodded slightly to the two men, then took Zhao Xiaoying''s hand to board and walked up slowly. Soon, some scenes on the deck of the ship began to show.


    The huge deck was covered with a thick carpet, which was very soft to step on. Although it was not completely dark, countless lights had been lit on the handrails around, so the whole deck was like day.


    Then a sharp voice already rang up: "Zhao Xiaoying, you have been fired, even have the face to come to this hotel? Security What about security? Don''t you dare to come in and coax this disgusting thief out? And what do those cops do for food? I let you go? "


    Then Li zedao saw a woman coming towards them.


    "Here comes the nunya." Zhao Xiaoying said, and then step forward, already ready to fight or fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "She''s the night fork!" Li zedao looked at the woman, but he couldn''t connect her with the female yakha in his impression. She always thought that the legendary female yakha was ugly, but he thought he thought too much. After all, if she was too ugly, she couldn''t come to work on the angel, let alone be a foreman.


    This is a middle-aged woman whose face is very ugly, but her face is still very good-looking. She is wearing a delicate black suit with angel logo. The lotus yellow Lapel shirt lining it makes her skin look more and more white and tender. Her hair is curled behind her head, revealing her slender neck. She is wearing an ear stud on each ear and a pair of black glasses with thick frame, which is fashionable and well-known Sex.


    "Manager Zhou, who said I had been fired?" Zhao Xiaoying tit for tat sneer.


    Zhou Tong''s face was full of anger. She stepped on slender high-heeled shoes and quickly came to Zhao Xiaoying. Like Zhao Xiaoying whipped her face, she stopped one meter away from her. Her slender finger pointed to Zhao Xiaoying and said, "Zhao Xiaoying, when you were a thief yesterday and were taken away by the police, you were fired, The personnel department will let you know soon. "


    "You are the thief, nunya!" Zhao Xiaoying pointed at Zhou Tong with a red face and said, "if I were a thief, why would the police let me go? That''s because they''ve made it clear that I I was set up. "


    At the same time, our kind-hearted Zhao Xiaoying is still a little guilty, because she knows very well what she was released for. If she didn''t have such a brother and such an American captain behind to support her, now she would still be detained in the police station.


    "Female night fork?" The muscles on Zhou Tong''s face were already dark. Although she knew that those unruly children in private had given her a nickname called "female night fork", now someone called it out in front of her, which made her feel extremely embarrassed.


    But after all, she is a highly educated person, so she can''t swear like some gossipy women. She doesn''t even swear. What''s more, she doesn''t repeat it and scolds this ill bred bastard to death, which makes her feel miserable.


    "Well! If you let Miss Ben know that you framed me, I will Let the captain of the United States throw you off the boat Zhao Xiaoying said. Although Zhao Xiaoying is a little nervous, she is not a fool. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that it has something to do with her. Otherwise, why is she the first one to search her? And only the foreman has a spare key to his wardrobe.


    Zhou Tong was so angry that her chest was up and down. Then she yelled at her voice: "security Security... " I thought I would let the security guard throw you into the sea now.


    "Don''t call. The security won''t come." Li zedao said lightly. The big boss behind the scenes of the hotel is standing here, and Jiang Xiaoyao must have instructed him. Otherwise, why do the two men below know him and have such a respectful attitude? So those security guards will come to help this nunya drive out Zhao Xiaoying. That''s the hell.


    "Who are you? How did you get up here? " Zhou Tong noticed that there was a man standing behind Zhao Xiaoying. His eyes were even worse. Did Zhao Xiaoying bring her to trouble?


    So subconsciously, she took a step back. Yesterday, she was slapped and kicked by Zhao Xiaoying, which has become a laughing stock. Now if Zhao Xiaoying is doing it, the man will help. By then, she will not only be slapped and kicked, maybe she will be hospitalized, and then she will be in the sky because of her disfigurement I can''t stay any longer.


    Just security? Where are the security guards? She shouts so loud that she can see it all by herself. Is she deaf? Don''t they know that if they are beaten, they won''t have any good fruit to eat?


    "I''m Xiaoying''s man." Li zedao explained to himself with a smile, "come here to help her out Did you bully my woman? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Tong wants to bite.


    Zhao Xiaoying looked back at Li zedao with crazy expression, nodded and said: "mm-hmm, you are my man, you are my captain of the United States."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Tong was so angry that he almost vomited three liters of blood. Did these two bastards play with each other? You think this is Titanic, and then you''re Jack and Ruth?


    "As for how I got up? I came up Li zedao looks like a fool. He looks at Zhou Tong and continues.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know where this is? Can a country bumpkin like you come? Security Where are the security guards? Why don''t you come and get these two bastards off the boat? " Zhou Tong wanted to die or let Li zedao die, so she called the security guard again, but unfortunately, the security guard still didn''t show up.


    But Jiang Xiaoyao appeared, a stiff suit appears extremely romantic, he now appears to be a little formal, fast step came.


    "President Jiang..." See the general manager of the hotel Jiang Xiaoyao came, Zhou Tong quickly welcomed the past, to say what, who knows Jiang Xiaoyao as if did not see her straight around her, and then quickly came to Zhao Xiaoying and Li zedao.Zhou Tong''s face changed, and a sense of not so wonderful rose in her heart.


    When Zhao Xiaoying saw that it was Jiang Xiaoyao, her expression was also a little stiff. After all, the other party was the general manager of Angel Hotel. She immediately said, "general manager Jiang..."


    "Hello, Miss Zhao." Jiang Xiaoyao smiles, nods and says, then nods to Li zedao, and says respectfully: "boss."


    "Boss? Here comes the boss of the angel? " Zhao Xiaoying is stunned. When she looks back, she only sees Li zedao standing there. There is no one else Where is the boss?


    Zhao Xiaoying is a little nervous. She doesn''t realize that the boss Jiang Xiaoyao said is Li zedao, but Zhou Tong clearly sees that Jiang Xiaoyao respectfully nods to the little boy and calls out the boss, and the little boy accepts it. In other words, he is Behind the scenes boss of angel?


    So Zhou Tong''s face changed wildly, already had a kind of whirling feeling, almost so eyes a black one buttock sat on the ground.


    No wonder, she cried for so long, and no security guard came forward. They must have secretly called her a fool after hearing her cry?


    And Zhao Xiaoying''s man turned out to be angel''s good boss behind the scenes? In other words, she''s the landlady of the angel? You are the landlady of the angel. What kind of waiter are you going to be? Isn''t that bullying?


    Zhou Tong suddenly feel very wronged, wronged tears are in the orbit, of course, the reason why tears more because of fear.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''ve read the hotel business list you sent me. I''m very satisfied with it. It''s hard work." Li zedao said with a smile and a nod.


    "Thank you, boss. That''s my job." Jiang Xiaoyao said quickly.


    Zhao Xiaoying looks at Li zedao, then at Jiang Xiaoyao. Finally, her eyes are fixed on Li zedao. Then her big eyes open wider and wider.


    "You You You Are you the boss Zhao Xiaoying is very difficult to say.


    "What? Isn''t it? " Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile that Zhao Xiaoying''s expression was very cute, which made him have a strong impulse to kiss her.


    "You What a boss? " Zhao Xiaoying asked again.


    "Yes, Miss Zhao. Li Shao is the boss behind the angel." On one side, Jiang Xiaoyao explained with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaoying took a look at him and nodded his head with some difficulty. Then he already understood.


    No wonder when Li zedao came to the angel for the first time, he helped her out and threw people into the sea, but nothing happened. It''s not what he thought. The reason why Captain America knew Jiang Xiaoyao is that the hotel was his.


    It''s no wonder Jiang Xiaoyao is always polite when facing her, but when facing her employees, she always keeps a straight face, so that one of her colleagues here jokingly tells her that we Jiang always like you and so on.


    No wonder she was the only one in the same group of employees who came in with her.


    All this is because Captain America is the boss behind the angel.


    And just now Captain America told her that her dream of managing such a big hotel will come true, and it will come true soon He''s not kidding!


    "The boss has known Miss Zhao is an excellent person in hotel management for a long time, so let me pay more attention to you and train you." Jiang Xiaoyao explained, which can be regarded as an explanation to Li zedao, "but my work is not in place, so that some employees misunderstood my relationship with Miss Zhao and brought some unnecessary troubles and grievances to Miss Zhao. Please forgive me."


    Said Jiang Xiaoyao slightly nodded his apology.


    Zhao Xiaoying hasn''t recovered from the shock yet. She stares at Li zedao with big eyes.


    "Xiaoying Are you ok? " Li zedao was puzzled by her.


    "Ah..." Zhao Xiaoying was very excited and yelled, which really scared Li zedao.


    Then Zhao Xiaoying jumped, the whole person was still hanging on Li zedao, his hands tightly around his neck, the slender legs tightly hooked his waist, and the sexy mouth was gnawing on Li zedao''s face. While gnawing, he was very excited and said: "ah Captain America You''re too strong, you''re too good, you''re too excellent, you''re too handsome, I love you so much, oh, I love you so much, oh, how to do... "


    "Cough..." Jiang Xiaoyao coughed and turned his eyes to the other side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    In Jiang Xiaoyao''s office, Li zedao sits at his desk, while Zhao Xiaoying sits in front of him, but he stares at him with crazy eyes.


    "How handsome Zhao Xiaoying groaned in her heart.


    As for Jiang Xiaoyao and Zhou Tong standing there, their facial expressions are totally different. Jiang Xiaoyao''s face has a faint smile that people don''t hate at all. However, Zhou Tong''s face has a layer of dead ashes, and her body is trembling gently, as if it is very cold. When she notices that the boss''s eyes fall on her, she is shaking like chaff, and she is ready to go There''s a risk of sitting on the ground.


    "Bang! Bang Li zedao looked away from her and fell on a piece of information in front of her. He tapped his fingers on the table two times.


    This is the information provided by Jiang Xiaoyao about the guest who lost his wallet in the hotel yesterday.


    Zhou Jiankang, the boss of Phoenix Jianming Real Estate Co., Ltd. and a silver member of Angel Hotel, has assets of hundreds of millions. She also lives with an 18-year-old girl named Gao xiaorou, who must be a canary maintained by him. However, Zhou Jiankang has already checked out in the morning.


    "The guest''s surname is Zhou, and Zhou Lingban''s surname is Zhou too..." Li zedao looked up at Zhou Tong and said, "it''s a coincidence. Do you know each other?"


    "Sort of Let''s meet. " Zhou Tong tried to calm down and said, "after all, boss Zhou is a silver member of the hotel. He has stayed in the hotel several times, and I''ve treated him twice, so he looks familiar."


    Li zedao nodded and continued: "Xiaoying told me that she was falsely accused of stealing boss Zhou''s wallet I don''t believe it, do you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t believe that my woman would do such a thing, because the little money in my wallet..." Said Li zedao''s mouth slightly cocked up and said, "we really don''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is too arrogant, but Zhou Tong knows that he does have arrogant capital. Compared with the whole Angel Hotel, the money in his wallet is too insignificant.


    "My woman has been wronged, and as his man, I naturally have to come and help her out." Li zedao continued, "this kind of abominable frame up happened in my hotel, which is really to discredit the face of angel. I have to straighten it out naturally. I don''t want to oppress others with power, but I want to know the truth. I want to know who stole boss Zhou''s wallet and who secretly put it into Xiaoying''s closet Captain Zhou, do you know what I mean? "


    Zhou Tong''s face was very white, but she had to nod and say: "I I understand


    "Now that you understand, be frank." Li zedao said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Tong almost cried, confessed? Confess what? Said for a long time, is not the power to suppress people, directly think that this thing is her behind the scenes?


    Well, it does have something to do with her, but what about the evidence? Why don''t you show me the evidence?


    So Zhou Tong breathed a deep breath, the whole person has calmed down a bit, and then looked at Li zedao and said: "boss, I don''t agree."


    "Oh? Why not? Is it none of your business? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Yes, boss, maybe Miss Zhao was framed, but it has nothing to do with me. I''m just doing business and trying to meet the requirements of the guests." Zhou Tong said, "if you retaliate on me because of this and let me make the so-called confession, then it''s better not to wait for such a hotel."


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile: "in that case, you can leave the angel. Of course, it''s not your resignation, but my boss''s dismissal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Tong''s body slightly shakes, if the face is dead gray, how can this son of a bitch not play cards according to common sense? She''s already said that she''s showing so much backbone. How could he push the boat with the current and drive her away? Don''t all the boss like the staunch employees?


    "Of course, you are the staff of the labor contract signed with the company. If you are fired at this time, I will pay you this month''s salary, and I will also pay you two months'' salary as liquidated damages according to the regulations." Li zedao body slightly forward looking at Zhou Tong said, and then eyes fell on Jiang Xiaoyao body.


    Jiang Xiaoyao immediately said, "boss, I''ll deal with it, and I''ll let someone take the place of Miss Zhou."


    "Well, you can go to the finance department to get the money and go." Li zedao waved his hand and said, "angel doesn''t welcome people like you."


    Zhou Tong''s body trembles violently again. Then she looks at Li zedao and Zhao Xiaoying with itching hatred. The gloom in her eyes flashes. Then she turns around and leaves Jiang Xiaoyao''s office.


    "Women are not easy to be provoked." Li zedao said with emotion in his heart. However, for the threat in Zhou Tong''s eyes, Li zedao doesn''t pay any attention at all. Firing her is just the lightest punishment. If she doesn''t know how to make small moves, then waiting for her will be the kind of violent revenge that she can''t bear."Xiaoying, you will be the general manager of the hotel in the future. Jiang is always your deputy." Li zedao looked at Zhao Xiaoying and said with a smile.


    "Me? General manager Although Zhao Xiaoying is ready in her heart, her first reaction is still hard to accept. This change is too big. She was just a waiter who just joined the company. Although the hotel arranged for her to participate in the management training, she still has little experience, doesn''t she? And the Angel Hotel has a seven star hotel, far from the small hotel.


    "Yes, it''s you." Li zedao nodded and said, "I know you will manage this hotel well, and President Jiang will help you."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao, I will try my best to cooperate with your work." Jiang Xiaoyao said with a smile that the name of Zhao Xiaoying had changed.


    Since the girl entered the angel, Jiang Xiaoyao knew that this day would come sooner or later, and it was a little later than he thought. After all, although the girl looked nervous sometimes, she worked carefully and professionally, and had great ability. Her ability in hotel management was not inferior to his usual behavior one ''s behavior is different , as if he were not the same person.


    Now the only shortage is experience and prestige, but now the boss has appeared to help her support, and even fired leader Zhou, which can be regarded as helping her build prestige. I''m afraid no one dares to challenge her.


    "But..." Zhao Xiaoying is still hesitating.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it well?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Who said that?" Zhao Xiaoying said, "I just think that when I become the general manager to manage such a big hotel, I will be very busy in the future. I can''t be so relaxed as before. I can go to the snack street that I took you to last night to eat delicious food every day. It''s good to go once a week in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    So the matter is solved. Zhao Xiaoying has become the general manager of the hotel from the thief who was wrongly accused of stealing guests'' financial affairs. Jiang Xiaoyao, the former general manager of the hotel, has become her deputy. After that, Jiang Xiaoyao proposes to hold an induction party for Zhao Xiaoying in the banquet hall of the hotel. Li zedao agrees.


    As for why Zhou Tong aimed at Zhao Xiaoying and even framed her, this kind of thing can''t help deliberating. Behind this kind of thing is nothing more than the interests of the workplace. In short, Zhao Xiaoying has damaged Zhou Tong''s interests. What interests has Zhou Tong been damaged by Zhao Xiaoying? It turns out that one of Zhou Tong''s nieces also works on the angel and is secretly in love with general manager Jiang Xiaoyao. However, Jiang Xiaoyao takes care of Zhao Xiaoying because of her special status, but he is misunderstood as having that meaning to Zhao Xiaoying.


    So Zhou Tong''s niece is inevitably jealous. She wants to kick Zhao Xiaoying out of the angel and let her stay away from Jiang Xiaoyao. His niece jealous Zhou Tong naturally want to help her vent her anger, so focus on "taking care of" Zhao Xiaoying, always give him a face in the name of work.


    Zhao Xiaoying is a careless girl, and she doesn''t take this matter seriously. For Zhou Tong, her words go into her left ear and out of her right ear. Therefore, Zhou Tong can''t be angry. Together with her guest, Zhou Jiankang, she comes here to frame Zhao Xiaoying.


    In other words, nine times out of ten, Jiang Xiaoyao has made a clear investigation and only waits for Li zedao to deal with it.


    As for Zhou Tong''s niece, Li zedao did not want to find her trouble. After all, Zhou Tong is not too stupid and will definitely let her resign.


    For the rest of the week, Li zedao wanted to meet him sometime to let him know how stupid it was to bully his own woman.


    After all, if a woman is crazy, she can completely ignore the consequences. In addition, Zhou''s health may not be so easy to be provoked. Maybe she will also try to revenge. So Li zedao doesn''t let Zhao Xiaoying go back. Instead, he opens a room and lives here for two days, waiting for him to go home completely Get rid of the threat.


    For Li zedao''s arrangement, Zhao Xiaoying naturally has no objection. On the contrary, because Li zedao is thinking about her, her heart is really sweet.


    After they had a big dinner in the angel restaurant, Zhao Xiaoying yawned because she had just changed from a girl to a woman and had been tossed about by Li zedao all afternoon. Li zedao took her back to her room to have a rest, helped her cover the quilt, and then after kissing her on the forehead, she left the room and came to the hotel with her obsessed eyes On the deck of the angel.


    Just about to get off the ship, the mobile phone in my pocket rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Touch out the mobile phone, but it is abnormal call, now eyes fell on the roaring waves illuminated by the ship''s lights, will pick up the phone.


    "Boss, I''ve found someone. Now I''m here at night charm bar." Metamorphosis is very short said.


    "I see. I''ll be there in a minute." Li zedao said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Go immediately to investigate and follow a guy named Zhou Jiankang, who is the boss of Phoenix Jianming Real Estate Co., Ltd Just follow him for a while. "


    "All right, boss." Said the pervert.


    After hanging up the phone, a call came in again. This time, it was Susan who called. Li zedao picked up the phone after talking.


    "Miss Su, what can I do for you this evening?" Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "Yes, I''m having dinner with some of my colleagues now, and I''ll go to KTV to sing later. Does Kansai KTV know?" Susan''s light voice came, and it was quite quiet around. It can be imagined that she was either in the bathroom or in the place where she ate. The environment was very good.


    "I wish you a good night. Bye..."


    "Wait a minute. When you go to KTV, you will inevitably drink. Maybe you will drink too much. Come and pick me up." Susan gave the order very impolitely.


    "You think too much." Li zedao is very depressed. You are not my woman. It''s none of my business if you drink too much.


    "Well, I''ll have to call my mother and tell her I''m drunk and ask her to send someone to pick me up." Susan said with a mean smile.


    "It''s none of my business that you call your mother Wait Mom Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Yes, our mother, is there a problem?" Susan said with a little giggle, just like a psycho, "I''m already your woman. Naturally, your mother is my mother, that''s our mother."


    "Miss Su, do you want to be shameless?" Li zedao said angrily.


    "Dear Li zedao, do you think I still have face when I am humiliated like that?" Susan retorted.


    "I see. I''ll be late." Li zedao surrendered and said in a bad mood.


    "Cluck, I know that you still care about me. Sure enough, as Nintendo said, you are a typical sultry kid. Come on, teacher, kiss me Well Ah... " Susan gave a kiss to the microphone. Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and simply hung up the phone. He didn''t want to be taken advantage of by such a woman.


    After getting off the boat, Li zedao got on the Mercedes Benz SUV and sped to the bar called "night charm" driven by haobeige.


    Last night, when we had a barbecue with Zhao Xiaoying, we ran after him with a machete in the street. Although this kind of chopping can''t do him any harm at all, we can''t even downplay the extremely handsome four legged man who kicked him to the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up, but such a guy can''t let go after all.


    So after the police took away the four gangsters, Li zedao asked the pervert to go to Haobei brother and Yang Gang, who was an intermediary. Of course, in Li zedao''s opinion, Yang Gang is more likely, so he asked him to find out Yang Gang first.


    After that, he Xiaofeng called him and said that the four men had confessed. They were all professional swordsmen. A man named Yang Gang paid them to do so and wanted to arrest Yang Gang.


    Li zedao said that he Xiaofeng has no opinion about this. Although he is a law enforcement officer, he is not a pedantic guy. He clearly knows that the death of a guy like Yang Gang is a good news for the society. What''s more, he can''t stop Li zedao.


    After that, the pervert contacted him and said that Yang Gang was likely to run away for fear of revenge, so Li zedao immediately contacted Hao beige and asked him to help him find out Yang Gang.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, although the little gangsters like Hao Beige can''t be on the stage, it''s like playing to beat him to death, but there are dozens of people in his younger brother''s hands, who are also famous in the underground world of Phoenix City. It''s also quite appropriate to find them to do some things, such as finding out Yang Gang, and letting his younger brother come over and tell Liang Bo that he''s a prostitute If you don''t give money, for example, if you want to let these people go in the future, Li zedao also intends to let them become his own strength.


    Hao Beige has seen Li zedao shoot as fast as lightning, and he has seen with his own eyes that he is actually a beast, and he is kneaded into a ball by a pistol. He knows that he is an absolute villain and a cruel man. He must have an unknown identity, and he also wants to get close to him.


    This is not, after Li zedao called, although his two arms were wrapped like zongzi because of being shot, but not to mention how excited he was, he quickly mobilized all the younger brothers to find out Yang Gang.


    So less than a day, Yang Gang was caught by Haobei brother''s younger brother, and took him to the night charm bar.


    Li zedao drives to the door of Yemei bar, stops the car and gets off. He already sees Haobei, whose hands are wrapped like rice dumplings, coming with several younger brothers. His big face is full of smiles: "boss...""You''re insulting me again." Li Ze said without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Haobei suddenly choked his neck and swallowed what he was going to say. Although his face was still full of smiles, it had become very stiff He''s not going to give himself two more shots, is he?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you." Li zedao waved his hand and said, "call me later Li Shao is OK


    "Li Shao." Hao North elder brother hastens to nod to say, in the heart secretly relaxed a breath of, more feel oneself back a burst of chilly, seem to have just been scared to perspire.


    "What about people?" Li zedao asked.


    "In the basement Li Shao, please come inside Hao North elder brother hastens to say, then lead the way in front.


    Soon, Li zedao followed Hao beige to the basement of the bar. Here he saw Yang Gang, who had broken his arm before. At this time, Yang Gang was tied up and thrown there. After seeing Li zedao, his face was full of fear.


    "Those four swordsmen, you''re going to let me cut them?" Li zedao looked at him with a smile and asked. Looking at this guy, inexplicably remember before bullying him, and even put the things in the house to a burned out shrimps and old six, so the kind of inexplicable smile on his face is even worse.


    This kind of guy who likes to bully those kind-hearted and honest people and is happy with it really makes them remember that it''s not that they don''t report it, but that it''s not the time. How do you bully others? One day you will be bullied like this.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong..."


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped him in the face, and he even increased his strength, so he just knocked out his teeth, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Who''s your brother?" Li zedao said with a smile, "do you believe I killed you?"


    "Li Shao." The Hao North elder brother of one side thinks in the heart way, didn''t dare to say this words to say, this guy''s means is too ruthless, he is afraid to be drawn.


    As soon as he heard that the other party was likely to kill him secretly, Yang Gang could not take care of the pain. He was so shocked that his brain was a little dizzy. He was so scared that his excrement and urine almost came out. He begged: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t want to revenge I''m willing to pay for it. I''ll give you all my savings and one of my bars and KTV. Please don''t kill me... "


    "Deal." Li zedao said with an inexplicable smile.


    "Er..." The other side agreed so happily. Yang Gang''s mouth opened, but he didn''t know what to say. He had such an idea in his heart that he would not be fooled, would he?


    "You think I''m playing with you?" Li zedao sneered, as if he was juggling. He already had a silver pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the pistol aimed at Yang Gang''s arm.


    Hao North elder brother see is pistol, although don''t know is true or false, but also really scared a big jump.


    "This is a real gun, not a toy gun, not a lighter Do you believe it? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    Yang Gang did not wait to answer, resolutely pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" The clear gunshot rang out, really scared Hao North elder brother a big jump, cold sweat on the forehead of crazy.


    "Ah..." Yang Gang''s scream sounded, and there was already a bloody hole in his arm.


    "Now you believe it''s a real gun? Your savings and bar KTV for your life Is that all right? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "No Question... " Yang Gang''s face is twisted with pain, and his heart is full of grievances and fears.


    Li zedao smiles and looks back at brother Haobei, "it''s up to you. Is that ok? When you get the money, send it to me. As for the bar and KTV, I''ll give it to you as a hard work fee. "


    Hao Beige looked at the silver pistol in his hand, swallowed his saliva and said: "OK, Li Shao, I''ll do it well Thank you, Li Shao. " It''s even more palpitating to know that I''ve been walking in front of the gate of death.


    And he is also a person with all aspects. Since people have given you the bar and KTV they have got, they intend to accept you. If you delay, they will hit each other in the face, so they take the initiative to accept. They think that when they get Yang Gang''s money, they will take out the money to buy the bar and KTV, and then sell the money Just give it to him together It can be seen that Li Shao is either short of money or a financial fan.


    However, it seems wrong. After all, bars and KTV are also very valuable, but he gave them to himself


    How can haobeige know that all the money li zedao wants will be put into the account of the newly established Tiandao foundation, which will be used to help more people in need.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Susan followed two counselors in the same office, Mr. Sun and Mr. Qian, out of this western restaurant which is not too far from the seaside. Susan stopped and looked at the angel not far away, which was shining with charming neon lights. The corner of her mouth tilted slightly, and there was already a trace of warping that was enough for Mr. Qian to see.


    At the beginning, in order to disgust Su Xuan, he quarreled with Li zedao. As a result, he called himself aunt Su''s and slapped himself.


    Then he took off his high-heeled shoes like a madwoman and wanted to kill him. He controlled himself, but he raised his hand and smoked heavily on her buttocks, which had never been touched by a man. Finally, he simply threw himself into the sea, and then when he learned that he could not swim, he jumped into the sea and fished himself out And then give yourself artificial respiration


    What a jerk. As soon as we meet, we take away her pride, her dignity, her body, her first kiss, even Seems to have taken away her heart, and then I don''t want to be responsible Is there such a cheap thing in the world?


    Think, Susan''s mouth that charming warping mark is even more serious, so that the side of teacher Qian is a dull expression, deeply fascinated by her delicate face.


    Qian Ruliang, a gentle and scholarly teacher, is a master''s degree student in Fenghuang Institute of technology of Fenghuang Second University. As soon as he graduated this year, he went to work in Fenghuang University and became a counselor in the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering.


    After entering the office for the first time and meeting Susan, I was so shocked that my young heart began to stir up. So I stayed in the office as much as possible since the beginning of school, just to breathe the same air as Susan Or inhale the air that Susan exhaled as if it was fragrant.


    Sun Lishun, a counselor of civil engineering, saw that Qian was staring at Susan with a dull face. She secretly shook her head and thought, "my silly cousin, it''s very impolite of you to stare at other girls with such an idiotic look. Don''t you know?


    Yes, Qian Ruliang is Sun Li''s cousin. They are distant relatives, but when they were at school, they were all matched by teachers. In addition, they didn''t tell others about their relationship, so no one really knew that they were actually siblings.


    Sun Li naturally knows her brother''s mind and is willing to help them make up. So since the beginning of school, when the three people are in the office at the same time, she always finds an excuse to go out and leave Qian Ruliang and Susan alone. For example, this time, Qian Ruliang proposes to come out for dinner together. He treats them. Sun Li immediately raises her hand and agrees¡° I don''t want to follow Susan.


    When eating in the restaurant, she often goes to the bathroom to give Susan and her brother more space to be alone. What makes her embarrassed is that Susan looks at her in a strange way. Doesn''t she think there is something wrong with her bladder?


    "Cough..." Sun Li coughed lightly, then pulled Qian''s sleeve and said, "teacher Qian, don''t you want to sing k? Has the box been reserved yet? "


    Susan''s eyes also fell on Qian Ruliang.


    Qian Ruliang responded and quickly moved his eyes away. Then he was embarrassed and said with a smile, "a friend of mine is the manager over there. It''s very convenient to find him when he comes to the box."


    "Then call Mr. Kang and ask them where they are now?" Sun Li said.


    Mr. Kang and they are also freshmen counselors, but they are not in the same office with Susan. Several people in their office also come out for dinner. However, after dinner, they all go to KTV to sing together. After all, there are many people who sing for fun. Only three people have no idea.


    Of course, if it''s a couple, it''s another matter.


    Qian Ruliang gives Susan a greedy but obscure look in his eyes. Then he takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call. He learns that Mr. Kang has finished their meal and is driving to Kansai KTV. So he makes an appointment to wait outside the KTV for whoever comes first.


    After a brief explanation of the situation, they got on Qian Ruliang''s Kia K3. In less than ten minutes, the car had already arrived at the gate of Kansai KTV.


    After parking the car, the three people got out of the car. Standing at the door of KTV, they didn''t wait for a long time. A Chevrolet came over and slowly stopped. Then the door was pushed open and several people got out of the car.


    "Mr. Kang, they''re here." Qian Ruliang said, and then waved to Mr. Kang.


    Mr. Kang also saw Qian Ruliang. At the moment, he took three teachers who came by in his car and walked over. After a few words of laughter at the door, a group of seven people walked into the door. There were a lot of flashing neon lights. Obviously, there were some intoxicating Kansai KTV.


    Qian Ruliang and Mr. Kang are at the forefront. As they walk, he calls his friend who is a manager in KTV and tells him that they have arrived.


    At the same time, a group of four or five people came out of the KTV, with a floating pace. They had a strong smell of wine. Obviously, they drank a lot of wine in the KTV.These four or five people all have high noses, white skin, thick eyebrows, big eyes, curly hair, and deeper eye sockets than most people. It seems that they are from the western regions.


    So two groups of people met like this, and one of the men''s steps was slightly shaken, and his shoulder heavily bumped into Qian Ruliang''s shoulder.


    Qian Ruliang is weak, but the other party is tall and powerful. Naturally, he was hit and turned around, his shoulder hurt, and his mobile phone almost fell to the ground. Although the man was strong, he almost sat on the ground because he drank a lot of wine. Two men behind him helped him.


    "Are you all right?" One side of the Kang teacher quickly asked.


    "Nothing." Qian Ruliang shook his head and said, although his shoulder is very painful, I''m afraid it''s bruised, but in front of the goddess, it can''t hurt.


    Just as he was about to express his apologies and enter the KTV, the man who hit him shook his body slightly and pointed at him, which was a bird saying that he could not understand: "RMB% # £¤ &¡­¡­¡±


    "What did you say?" Qian Ru Liang frowned and asked, but although he didn''t understand, he also felt that the other side''s eyes were not good. He was nervous. You know, he was a talent, not a hooligan. He was not good at fighting. Besides, he had only three men on his side, but five on the other side, which was not enough for others.


    Kang and another male teacher were also a little nervous, but they also came forward and stopped the remaining four female teachers, including Susan and Sun Li, behind them.


    ¡°%£¤#%#£¤¡­¡­¡± The man pointed at Qian Ruliang again for a while, and then yelled, the four men behind him were about to start, and their faces were all very bad and cruel.


    Qian Ruliang''s three male teachers were all faced with the enemy, and their faces changed.


    ¡°£¤%#£¤¡­¡­¡± It''s another birdsong that Qian Ruliang doesn''t understand, and then a black man comes out of the KTV.


    This evening, he was wearing a pair of sunglasses on his face, so he couldn''t see his face clearly. However, it was obvious that these men who were a little drunk and were about to hit others were afraid of him. When they saw him coming out, they stood aside obediently.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the sunglasses man slapped heavily on the face of the man who hit Qian Ruliang on the shoulder. Then he looked back at Qian Ruliang as if he had nothing to do, and said in Chinese: "I''m sorry, I''ve brought you trouble Excuse me... "


    "It doesn''t matter It''s OK. " Qian Ruliang quickly waved his hand and said that his forehead was sweating. If it''s really a fight, it''s estimated that he will be hospitalized tonight.


    The sunglasses man nodded, and then glanced at the remaining counselors who stood there and were scared except Susan. Then he looked at Susan more vaguely. His face had changed, but he quickly regained his mind. He nodded to Qian Ruliang, and then waved his hand to the men who were a little drunk The pedestrian went down the steps, got into a black MVP business car and drove away quickly.


    "To my surprise, who are these people? Miss Qian, are you ok? " Sun Li said with a lingering fear that her mobile phone has been in her hand, and she is ready to call the police.


    "It''s OK. I don''t know who they are. I can''t understand what they''re saying." Qian Ruliang said with a sigh of relief that his shoulder was still numb and painful. No accident, it was bruised. "Never mind who they are. Let''s go in and sing. Don''t be in a bad mood."


    Then Qian Ruliang took a look at Susan, but the latter''s face was slightly ugly, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Miss Su, are you ok?" Qian Ruliang thinks that Susan is scared, and asks in a voice.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Go in and sing." Susan shook her head. There was a faint smile on her face. Her face returned to normal. She didn''t look frightened.


    At the same time, the business MVP car, which had already left the gate of Kansai KTV, stopped at the roadside not far away. The man with sunglasses also took off the sunglasses he was wearing on his face, revealing a pair of Eagle hook like eyes full of gloom. Then he felt a phone call and dialed out.


    For a long time, the phone was connected. After the sunglasses man said a few words, there was a silence at the other end of the phone. After a while, a series of voices came over. Then, there was a cruel smile on the sunglasses man''s face, and his eyes were full of terrible light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    As soon as she entered the KTV box, what happened at the door was thrown out of her mind by Qian Ruliang. Soon, Sun Li, who likes to sing K, was the first to order a recently highly popular hit song "encounter" of Zhou Xiaolu''s latest album, which is known as Asia''s little girl. She was very emotional and won bursts of applause.


    Qian Ruliang and Mr. Kang went to KTV''s supermarket and bought a lot of snacks. Naturally, beer is indispensable.


    As for Susan, she sits in the corner, her eyes falling on Sun Li, who is singing "encounter" there. Her brows are slightly wrinkled, and her face is even a little ugly.


    She remembered something that still appeared in her dream from time to time, and then woke her up.


    At that time, because she was humiliated by Li zedao and her first kiss was taken away by him, Susan was in a very bad mood, so she chose to travel to Europe to relax and take Amsterdam as her first stop.


    On the flight from Yanjing International Airport To Amsterdam International Airport, she was sitting next to a person from western regions with a high nose, a little white skin, thick eyebrows, big eyes, curly hair and deep eye socket.


    Along the way, the western region man''s eyes were always staring at a book in front of him, but when he reached aside to pick up the cup of coffee on the armrest of the chair, his hand was around the quilt and touched her arm.


    Susan was in a bad mood at that time. She felt that all the men in the world except Gao Shenghan were animals and bastards. Now her arm was touched by a disgusting man from the western regions, and she became angry immediately, no matter whether the other person was careless or not, "whoosh!" All of a sudden, he stood up and glared at the man in the western regions. He grabbed the cup of coffee and splashed it on his face.


    The man of western regions put out his hand to wipe the coffee stains on his face. He looked at Susan apologetically and said in Chinese: "sorry, it''s all my fault." After that, let the stewardess bring the towel and clean it up.


    Susan''s anger was a little less when she saw the other side showing weakness, but she didn''t take such a trivial matter to heart. Instead, she sat back in her seat and closed her eyes.


    After the plane landed at Amsterdam International Airport, the man from the western regions apologized to her sincerely again. Susan looked at each other like an idiot, and then left the airport hall and got into a car with the support of two bodyguards.


    After that, the nightmare began. Their car was attacked. Two bodyguards were beaten. She was abducted rudely and tied to a chair. Then she saw the cowardly Westerner who was splashed with coffee on the plane. The latter was staring at her with playful eyes and standing around There were several people from the western regions, but their faces were full of lust and lust. They were eager to rush up and strip her. Even some people stretched out their hands and squeezed her face gently.


    At that moment, Susan was terrified, very scared and helpless, and began to cry.


    After that, she met Li zedao. Thanks to his help, she suffered a series of humiliations and dangers. Then she was able to escape to Huaxia Embassy in Amsterdam, and returned to Huaxia safely. Knowing that the terrorist organization Dongtu had taken her away, she was even more shocked.


    As Li zedao said, if she is really controlled by them, she will either become a sex slave or be made into a human body. At that time, she will only be afraid to survive but not die


    Just after she met those Westerners at the gate of KTV, what had happened was simply drawn out again in her mind and magnified infinitely, which made her feel very upset and insecure, just like those Westerners who had taken him away from Amsterdam that day, and they planned to take him away again She, let her be a sex slave or a human body *


    So Susan''s body trembled for no reason, and there was a touch of fear in her eyes.


    "Miss Su, let''s sing together. What song are you going to sing? Let me help you... " After singing "encounter", Sun Li sat down next to Susan and inquired. However, she still noticed that Susan''s face was not right. She quickly inquired, "Miss Su, are you ok?"


    Susan took a deep breath. Her face was still the same. She said, "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just I think of a person and a thing... "


    "Alone? It can''t be Your boyfriend, right Sun Li jokingly asked, of course, in order to help her brother collect some information, if she already has a boyfriend, then find a time to persuade Qian Ruliang, or die as soon as possible, although not willing to admit, Sun Li thinks her brother is not worthy of the girl.


    Susan showed a smile that made Sun Li jealous. Instead of answering Sun Li''s question, she said, "go and order a song for me, just like the song" encounter "you just finished. I like it very much.""OK, OK, let''s sing together." Sun Li said.


    "I''ll go out and make a phone call first." Susan said, then stood up, left the box and went to the corridor. She found the number of Li zedao and dialed out.


    All of a sudden, she missed Li zedao very much. She missed this little kid who helped her to get rid of the devil''s hand, but was finally cheated by herself. When she thought of him, the inexplicable uneasiness in her heart was less frightening.


    After a while, the phone was picked up, and then came Li zedao, who was very impatient voice: "Miss Su, don''t tell me that I have finished singing."


    When Susan heard his voice, her heart suddenly calmed down. With a smile on her face, she said, "no, not long after she arrived at KTV That is... "


    "I''m not going to sing with you. You''re all teachers. What was my student like in the past? At that time, everyone misunderstood that we have any unclear relationship. Is that all right? " Li zedao immediately said, "at most, I''ll wait for you at the door of KTV. Call me after you finish singing."


    "I miss you." Susan whispered.


    "Miss Su, are you sick again?"


    "I miss you so much." Susan said again with a smile. She didn''t mind Li zedao saying that she was sick. She had the right to treat it as a flirtation between lovers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao simply hung up.


    Susan put away her mobile phone with a smile on her face. When she was about to go back to the box, she went to buy snacks and beer. Qian Ruliang and Kang had already come back.


    "Miss Su..." Qian Ruliang looked at Susan''s face in such a bright smile, inexplicable heart beat faster.


    "It''s OK. I answered the phone." Susan shakes her cell phone and says that the bright smile on her face converges a little. Then she pushes open the door of the box and goes in.


    "Interesting?" Mr. Kang hit Qian Ruliang''s shoulder with his arm and said vaguely, "my friend, I support you It''s just that it''s hard to win such a woman. "


    Qian Ruliang smiles, shrugs his shoulders slightly, and says, "look at fate Let''s not talk about that. Let''s sing and drink. " Then they put their hands around Kang''s neck and walked into the box.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Kansai KTV, there is a black MVP business car parked on the side of the road. The westerners who just met Susan and her party still stay here, but the atmosphere in the car is freezing and murderous, and everyone has a trace of bloodthirsty cold in their eyes.


    "Brothers, the woman who humiliated me in Amsterdam, who was finally taken away by me and then taken away by Raba, now appears in this city, that is, the most beautiful woman in the group we just met. The woman just looked at me. I don''t know if he recognized me, but we have to recognize me Danger is strangled in the cradle. " The sunglasses man said in a low voice.


    "Kill her!" One of the men said in a gloomy tone, it was the man who bumped into Qian Ruliang''s shoulder and was slapped by the sunglasses man.


    "Yes, kill her." The man in sunglasses said, "I contacted my elder brother, AI Shan, the head of Dongtu. I told him about it. His order to me was to start the holy war ahead of time and kill the damned woman."


    "Yes, chief RAIM! Holy war! Holy war! Holy war Several low voices rang out. Although the voice was not big, there was a strong sense of killing in it.


    "Good." Reyimu nodded with satisfaction and said, "compared with the railway station, KTV is a good place to launch jihad. When we get in, we can first cut down the security guards and staff at the door, and then close the door. There''s too much noise in the box, and the people inside can''t hear anything outside. So we can chop through one box after another. Maybe after all the people inside are chopped down, we''ll walk away. The people outside don''t know what happened to the hair inside? "


    "Jihad! Holy war! Holy war Once again, everyone''s voice was neat but full of the echo of killing.


    Re Yimu waved his hand and then continued: "unfortunately, the control of guns in China is too strict. So far, we have only one pistol, and the rest are machetes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Chief reyimu, you don''t need a pistol to deal with these humble people. A machete is enough." Everyone said in a murderous manner.


    "Good." Reyimu was very satisfied and said, "remember, this is jihad. We are fighters and warriors. God has chosen us to clean up the filth in the world. Everything we do is in accordance with God''s will. We are immortal After you go in, let go and have a big killing, especially the woman who wants to find her and kill her. The more scum dies, the less filth there will be in the world, the more peaceful the world will be, and the day when our nation turns over to be the master will come as soon as possible. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" They said that the eyes were shining bloodthirsty light in the dim light of the car.


    "It''s still early. There are not enough people in the KTV. We are waiting. After waiting for more people, we are going in to clean up the garbage." Re Yimu said, "now close your eyes and take a rest."


    "Yes, chief RAIM."


    ¡­¡­


    "Kansai KTV."


    Li zedao is sitting in the car that stops on the opposite side of the road at the entrance of KTV. He looks at the flashing neon lights through the window, but he doesn''t mean to get off the car and go in. Susan just sent him a message saying that they are almost finished singing. We can leave KTV in five minutes at most and ask him to come and pick her up.


    Now if you go in, who knows Susan will say something too much or even do something too much to him in front of her colleagues?


    Since it''s an iron fact that Susan has become his counselor and teacher, Li zedao just wants to fix his relationship with Susan on the teacher-student relationship, or the relationship is very bad, but it seems that there is still a little ambiguous teacher-student relationship, and there is no redundant idea At least not now.


    Of course, he came here by car after he came out of haobeigana bar, and he had been waiting in the car for nearly an hour.


    All of a sudden, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He already saw a line of five people walking slowly from a distance across the road, and they stepped heavily, as if they were going to make a hole in the concrete floor. Moreover, these five people were all wearing the same long windbreaker.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed even more, thinking that these people are sick, and even wearing windbreaker? Or a long one? You know, although it''s autumn now, it''s still hot in Phoenix. It''s not even a windbreaker at all.


    Then as they came closer, Li zedao could see their faces clearly, and felt the strong murderous spirit on them.


    "It''s like People from western regions? Why wear windbreaker to hide machete? Professional swordsman? Take money to help hack people? " Questions flashed through Li zedao''s mind.


    Then Li Ze watched them stride up the steps to the KTV gate.


    "To KTV Cut people down? " Another question flashed through Li zedao''s high-speed brain: "I think it''s sleeping someone''s wife and getting revenge?"


    "People of the western regions Wait People from the western regions... " Then, like thinking of something, Li zedao''s face suddenly changed. Without saying a word, he directly opened the door and ran towards the opposite KTV.


    At the same time, those people from the western regions have already stepped into KTV''s luxurious door.


    "Gentlemen, do you have a reservation?" On the cash register, a waitress with a white uniform and a bow tie on her upper body and a long black skirt on her lower body stood up and looked at the men and asked politely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ #£¤%#£¤£¤¡­¡­¡± One of the men, with a dark face and a hoarse voice, said a series of words that the waitress didn''t understand. Then when the waitress was a little confused, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her collar and pulled it forward.


    Next second, "poof!" The sound of knife into the meat!


    The other hand of the man had already taken out a hidden machete from his coat. Before the waitress could react, he stabbed her in the abdomen and spattered the whole cashier with blood.


    "Bang Dang!" With a dull sound, the waitress holding a tray with several bottles of red wine on the tray just saw such a bloody scene, and saw that the man was smiling at her with a ferocious face, and the tray had already fallen to the ground.


    "Ah..." A shrill scream rang out, and the waitress screamed out. At the same time, she instinctively wanted to step back. At this time, another man in black suddenly moved forward. He had a machete in his hand and cut her head hard. The machete was so sharp that she cut off her head at once. The blood was gushing in the moment, and the head was more like a knife Like a ball, rolling on the ground a few times.


    Just two seconds before the Sharp Machete hit the waitress''s neck, the door of the box nearest to the cashier in the hall was opened, and Susan and her party walked out of the box one by one, but they didn''t know that a cruel murder was taking place, so when they came out, except Susan, their faces were full of expression, If they didn''t have to go to work tomorrow, they would like to sing more."Ah..."


    After the waiters'' shrill scream, they successfully attracted their eyes, and then they saw such a terrible scene.


    "Ah..." Sun Li and the remaining two female counselors were so scared that they lost their looks. Sun Li turned her eyes and almost fainted.


    As for Mr. Qian ruliangkang and another male counselor, he was so stupid that his mind was blank.


    Susan, who was the first to walk in the front of the box with a mobile phone in her hand and was about to ask where Li zedao was now, was just as stupid. Although she had been kidnapped by *, she had never seen such a terrible scene. The head was separated from the body, and the scarlet liquid was sprayed directly like a fountain, and then the head was still on the ground Rolling a few times


    Susan''s stomach twisted violently.


    ¡°%£¤¡­¡­ £¤%*¡­¡­¡± A series of snarls rang out.


    Then Susan saw several ferocious eyes staring at her. The next second, the owner of one of the eyes jumped up to her, and the chopper in her hand cut down her head without hesitation


    "Dying?" Standing there, Susan thought faintly, "who are these people? Are they cruel? How dare you cut people with a knife like this? "


    Susan''s brain suddenly had countless scenes, including her bullying, and more often when she was bullied. In these scenes, there was a man named "Li zedao" in it, especially in the villa room in Amsterdam. Li zedao slapped Xiangyu in her face one by one without pity This shot is repeated several times


    "Pa!" A clear applause broke the shot in Susan''s mind.


    When she reacted, Li zedao didn''t know when he was standing in front of her, with a trace of strong evil spirit on his face. However, the man who tried to kill her didn''t know when he was lying on the ground and motionless, but his neck was strangely twisted, his eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    "Yes Do you like it? " Susan looked at Li zedao standing in front of him, her throat wriggled and she said softly, then her eyes became obsessed. This is a man who makes people love from the inside to the outside to the depth of the soul. He always appears in front of you in time when you are most dangerous and expels the danger for you.


    "Not me." Li zedao said angrily, thinking that when is it? This woman is still in the mood to say this kind of mindless nonsense. Don''t you see that two innocent people have been killed? Don''t you see four murderous looking men standing there ready to chop?


    "It''s you, it''s you..." Susan''s voice is crispy and coquettish.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk. I''m busy Li zedao is very speechless said.


    "Oh, good." Susan said very cleverly, and then shut up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Susan''s tone, Li zedao is very dissatisfied.


    Behind her, except for Sun Li, who had already passed out, Qian Ruliang felt that the man who suddenly appeared seemed a little familiar, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, the scene was too frightening, which made their thinking ability become dull and their bodies tremble like chaff.


    The remaining four men looked at the body of their companion on the ground, and then at Li zedao, with a look of astonishment.


    Your partner died? Really dead? What happened in the middle of this?


    They only know that after they cut off the two waiters, these people came out of the box. When they saw that these people were the ones they had just seen at the door, and the woman who must be wiped out was also among them, they suddenly felt very sad Isn''t that challenging? They wanted to find one box at a time, and then cut one box at a time.


    Then his companion rushed up and prepared to chop the woman to death. As a result, after a clear applause, his companion died.


    And what''s the matter with this kid who suddenly didn''t know where he came from? Why are his eyes so terrible? Looking at them and as if looking at a dead man, it was so cold that they only felt their heart shrink suddenly It''s an instinctive reaction to something extremely dangerous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Then the four men became angry. Only with them can people feel fear and helplessness. Only with them can people feel what is killing and what is the end of the blood red world!


    But in front of this man''s eyes is how to return a responsibility? And when he stares at them with that kind of cold eyes, he is still in the mood to say something to the woman they are bound to kill. Isn''t he looking down on them?


    Come on, we are members of the famous terrorist Dongtu. We are very cruel and murderous. How do you respect us?


    So the four men in black made a decisive move. They wanted to cut this guy into several sections first, then quickly chop the woman to death, and then chop all the other people in the KTV to death Five of them came, but only two of them were killed. Even one of them died. It''s a holy war.


    The next second, when they took a big step forward, they suddenly saw that there was a silver pistol in each other''s hand, and the black muzzle was facing them, so that their thinking stopped for a moment, and their steps habitually stepped forward, almost fell into shit.


    And then, they can''t help thinking more, "bang!" A clear shot rang out.


    "Ah..." The scream followed the gunshot. Two of the men were shot in the wrist with machetes and in their right thigh knee. They fell to the ground and howled. The original cruel and bloodthirsty color on their faces had disappeared long ago. Instead, the expression of pain to the bone marrow.


    And the other two men''s expressions were frozen, and then their heads looked down at their chest like a little bit of machinery. There was a blood hole in their chest, and the blood kept coming out. Then the eyes that seemed to be in the ghost suddenly widened, and then their eyes were lax, and their bodies were straight down there, and they couldn''t move Come on, it''s too dead to die again.


    At that moment, Li zedao actually fired six shots at a time, but because his shooting action was too fast and the interval was too short, it sounded as if he had to make a shot.


    After hearing the gunfire, Qian Ruliang, the counselors and teachers, was even more "buzzing" in their brains I almost fainted with a dull sound. What happened this evening is far beyond what they can bear. It is bound to be their nightmare in the future.


    Li zedao gives he Xiaofeng a phone call and tells him the seriousness of the matter. Less than ten minutes later, the sound of the police siren has already sounded outside the KTV. Then he Xiaofeng and a dozen criminal policemen quickly enter the KTV.


    When he Xiaofeng saw such a tragic scene at the scene, and even a corpse''s head had been moved, his brows were already wrinkled, and several junior policemen''s stomachs were twisted, and they almost bent down and vomited.


    Li zedao was standing there like a person who had nothing to do. Next to him was a middle-aged man with an ugly face in a suit. There were also some uniformed waitresses or security guards in security uniforms. They were all employees of the KTV. At this time, their faces were all in panic, and some even cried.


    "Captain he..." Li zedao waved to he Xiaofeng.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaofeng went over and asked with eyebrows.


    "This is the boss of KTV, boss Zhang." Li zedao introduced the middle-aged man in a suit.


    The latter looked at he Xiaofeng forced himself to show a smile, but his stomach was extremely twisted, and his eyes did not dare to look at the bodies lying on the ground.


    "In addition to these waiters, there are manager Zhang and seven people in that box." Li Ze pointed to the nearest box and said that Susan and the counselors and teachers had been sent back to the box by him for a long time. "The other guests who came here to sing were not frightened. They didn''t know what happened outside, and they were still singing affectionately..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng a face of black line, think you Ya of you directly say the key not?


    "To put it simply, the five men in black lying on the ground suddenly burst in with machetes in their hands. Without saying a word, they began to chop people. First they stabbed the cashier to death, and then they chopped off the head of another waiter. When they wanted to continue the attack, I showed up in time, killed three and left two alive." Li zedao explained as if he Xiaofeng was aware of his thoughts, and then handed over a hard disk in his hand. "This is the picture taken by the surveillance video. I''ve found it for you. You can take it back and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng felt that he was more and more like Li zedao''s younger brother, but he also reached for the hard disk.


    "As for the protection of the scene, the investigation of the scene and so on, it''s unnecessary. You should quickly ask people to remove the corpses and take the two undead away for treatment. Don''t let them die. We have to have a good trial later. This case is not so simple. It should not be an ordinary revenge. I''ll go to see you later." Li added.¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng was so depressed that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Dare this bastard let him come here just to let him carry the dead away? Take the injured man he almost killed to save him from death?


    Depressed, he Xiaofeng didn''t have much ink. Moreover, he could vaguely feel li zedao''s murderous spirit, as if he was angered by something.


    At the moment, he called the police officers, carried away the body and the wounded, then watched Li zedao nod his head, and then left.


    "Boss Zhang, first get rid of the bloodstain, then disperse all the guests here, and then close down for a few days. Is that ok?" Li zedao looked back at boss Zhang and asked.


    "This Of course, no problem, no problem. " Boss Zhang is about to cry. Naturally, he is obedient to Li zedao. After all, although he doesn''t know Li zedao''s identity, he has a gun in his hand As soon as he came down, he could see the man beat four people to the ground with one shot, which really scared him a lot. At that time, he knelt down on the ground with soft legs.


    But now that the police are here, they have to obey his orders. It is conceivable that he has a great future.


    What makes boss Zhang feel lucky is that he was delayed by a phone call, so he came down two minutes late. If he came down earlier, would it be him who was stabbed to death or whose head was cut off?


    With the boss Zhang''s order, soon, the music system in the box was not working well. These waiters went to the box one by one to say that the system had broken down and had to be repaired, and they were willing to refund. Many guests left Kansai KTV with a bad look. Soon, the originally noisy KTV had become a little quiet On the contrary, it gives people a sense of being cautious.


    Li zedao opened the door and entered the box where Susan, Qian Ruliang and other six counselors and teachers lived. He already saw that except Susan''s expression was a little ambiguous, the other six people were pale to the extreme, and their bodies were restless like chaff.


    After Li zedao entered, his eyes fell on him, his mouth opened, but he didn''t say a word.


    After a little sober, they recognized the man who suddenly appeared and took out a pistol to shoot the four murderers directly, even killed people. It was Li zedao, who became the No 1 of the freshmen at the beginning of school. He even heard that he was punished by the military training instructor for leaping frog for several times, but got the nickname of "Frog Prince".


    But he''s not a freshman? How could he have a gun? How dare he killing?


    "Counselors and teachers, I''m Li zedao, a student in Miss Su''s class There''s nothing more to do now. We can go back and have a rest. " Li zedao considered his words and said, "as for what happened tonight If you can''t think that nothing has happened, you can think that it''s a nightmare and you''ll be OK when you wake up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Everyone must have seen that my student is not an ordinary person, just to hide his true identity." Susan stood up and said.


    As a result, everyone has a clear look. Sure enough, this is not an ordinary student. He should be the so-called secret agent hidden in the campus as shown in the movie. So he pretends to be a student to perform a certain task. In this way, he can explain why he has a gun and why he dares to kill people.


    So everyone looked at Li zedao, the kind of fear in his eyes has gradually changed into awe.


    "So you just listen to him. After this incident is exposed, we won''t have any trouble. He is still a student. He is a freshman in the Department of Archaeology of Phoenix University. The only difference is that he is better than other students." Susan continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that Susan''s flattery is very good. At least he is very comfortable.


    At the moment, Qian ruliangkang left in two cars, while Susan entered Li zedao''s car.


    "Dear Li, you have saved me again." Susan looked at Li zedao''s more and more handsome side face, her eyes were full of obsession. She understood why so many beautiful and excellent women were attracted to him, because he had such charm.


    "Again?" Li zedao took a look at her and said, "Mr. Su, are you admitting that the things I did to you before are saving you?"


    Susan said with a smile, "it''s not everything. For example, when you first met me at the seaside, you were not saving me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Then there was a period of silence. Li zedao was driving with a frown, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Susan was staring at Li zedao with great interest, as if she was staring at a work of art.


    "I didn''t find out before. You''re quite handsome." Susan broke the silence in the car with a smile.


    "Miss Su, don''t flatter me. It''s useless." Li zedao looked at her and said, "but If you want to boast, you can continue to boast. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a shame. " Said Susan, with a curl of her lips.


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "Are those five people from the western regions?" Susan asked, and without waiting for Li zedao''s reply, she continued to say, "it should be. It''s the kind of language that I can''t understand at all, and it''s also the kind of appearance and skin color After all, when I was in Amsterdam, I fell into the hands of the terrorist organization Dongtu, which was founded by the people of the western regions. I know the appearance of these people very well, and I have heard them talk If I hadn''t met you then, I might have died by now. "


    "Not necessarily dead, but certainly worse than dead." Li zedao looked at her and said. If they fall into the hands of these terrorist organizations, Yang Meihua, who is the beast level girl in the electrical and mechanical department, will become a sex slave. Besides eating, drinking, sleeping and sleeping every day, she will satisfy those animals, not to mention Susan.


    Susan looked at Li zedao with soft eyes. She nodded her head and said sincerely: "yes, it''s worse than death So thank you


    "Miss Su, are you sick?" Li zedao looked at her in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, Huachi is fascinated by you and has fallen in love with you. What should I do?" Susan held her heart in her hands and said with a smile.


    "Sick!" Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "Those five people are also organized by Dongtu?" Susan asked, "when we arrived at KTV and were about to enter, we passed them by."


    Li Ze Dao is a Leng, ask a way: "have you met before?" It seems that things are different from what you think.


    "Yes, when we were about to enter KTV, they were about to come out, and they were a little drunk. Mr. Qian''s shoulder collided with one of them, and soon they gathered around to beat us. Later, a man with sunglasses came out, stopped them and slapped one of them It''s the one who tried to chop me and then you killed me, and the man in sunglasses sincerely apologized to us. "


    Li zedao frowned and asked, "is there a man wearing sunglasses among the five people?"


    Susan pondered, shook her head and said, "it seems that there is no, it seems that there is I don''t know, but they were six at the beginning. "


    "Miss Su, if you think about it carefully, do you have any impression of the man wearing sunglasses? Is there a feeling of where I''ve seen it before? " Li zedao asked again.


    Susan pondered, shook her head and said, "no impression When there was a conflict, I simply looked at him. Besides, the light at the door was so dim. In addition, he was wearing sunglasses like he was sick at night. Even if I had seen him before, I couldn''t recognize him in that situation. "


    Of course, Miss Su''s eyes are higher than those of Ding. Usually, except for certain identities, such as Gao Shenghan and Dongfang Ming, she doesn''t pay attention to others. Even if she looks at them carelessly, she will soon forget them.


    Of course, after being beaten several times by Li zedao and encountering some changes, she is now a little bit more temperamental. This is also the reason why she would come out to eat and sing with the counselors in the office. If we put it off, it would be unimaginable. These so-called counselors and teachers in Universities have no way at all In her eyes.


    Li zedao frowned and remained silent for a while. Susan also knew that he was thinking about something and didn''t disturb him. At the moment, she stared at Li zedao''s side face with great interest. The more she looked, the more pleasing she was. The more she looked, the more she felt that this little boy was so handsome and charming, and so different from others.


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, she decided to be a counselor in Phoenix University. Maybe she liked him and wanted to find a reason to get close to him, but it was more for disgusting Li zedao. Now, Susan knows very well that she has been completely fascinated.


    Li zedao turned to look at Susan and found that her big watery eyes were staring at him. The corner of her mouth pulled down slightly and said, "Miss Su, can you stop looking at me like this?"


    "No way!" Susan is very simply said, I just like to stare at the man I love to see, you care?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Be careful when you go out these two days and take two more bodyguards. You are likely to be missed. " Li zedao said.


    "Why don''t you just protect me?" Said Susan.


    "Miss Su, I''m serious."


    "Classmate Li, I''m serious, too."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Li zedao''s shriveled face, Susan chuckled and said, "Dear Li, you mean Dongtu? I''m thinking about Dongtu? "


    Li zedao said with a dignified expression: "it''s very possible, although it hasn''t been tried yet Of course, the trial doesn''t necessarily have a result. Although I left two survivors, if they were members of Dongtu, they would all be outlaws, and nothing would come out of the trial, but they might be members of Dongtu. "


    "Listen to your tone, how can I feel that you are 100% sure that those people are members of Dongtu?" Susan laughs.


    "Because those people were at the wrong time and place." Li zedao said.


    "What do you say?" Susan asked curiously.


    "They like to describe terrorist attacks as the so-called Jihad, and the best place to launch jihad is undoubtedly those densely populated places, such as schools, such as railway stations, but they prefer KTV, which is a bit unreasonable." Li zedao explained, "what''s more, you said that when you first went in, you just met this group of people and almost had a conflict, and they also drank Before the Jihad, they drank to embolden themselves. They also had conflicts with others. Maybe they even provoked the police. That''s not the same as restricting their own actions


    "What else?" Susan''s eyes that look at Li zedao are more and more bright, full of worship.


    "Then the person wearing sunglasses appeared. This person is a key and a variable..." Although I hate this woman in my heart, Susan is also a beautiful woman. There is such a beautiful woman who looks at you with such adoring eyes. Li zedao''s heart, which has become a little sultry under the influence of master, naturally gets some satisfaction, so he doesn''t want to let Susan worship for a while.


    "As soon as the sunglasses man appeared, he slapped the man in the face and apologized, indicating that he didn''t want to make a big deal." Li zedao said, "why not make things big? Obviously, it''s not because they can''t beat you, but because their identities need to be kept secret, or they are planning something that can''t be seen But not long after, these people killed KTV, and after seeing you, they yelled "RMB £¤ £¤ £¤ £¤ £¤ £¤ £¤ £¤...."


    "What do you mean?" Susan looks like a curious baby.


    "That''s the western language, which translates to" that woman is there. " Li zedao said. When one of the men yelled this, Li zedao just rushed to the door of KTV, so he heard it. Then he saw a man''s machete looking at Susan like this, so he rushed directly without saying a word, then slapped him in the face and simply broke his neck.


    "How can you speak western languages?" Susan''s eyes brightened. "So Can you hear the birds


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao shut up and thought that he was really sick. It was a waste of time to talk so much with this psychopath.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I won''t interrupt now. Go on It''s just a joke, isn''t it? " Susan gently pulled the sleeve of Li zedao''s hand on the steering wheel, biting her lips, showing the little girl''s posture.


    "What a mistake?" Li zedao took a look at her and asked, Susan suddenly became so clever that he was a little uncomfortable and could not afford to lose any temper Men are all bitches!


    "That''s wrong." Susan nodded heavily. In the heart is some complacent, small sample, still like escape my five finger mountain? During this period of time, he can feel li zedao''s temper thoroughly. If you are tough with him, he won''t treat you as a woman and directly attack you. However, if you are soft with him, he will lose his temper. This is a typical master who takes soft but not hard.


    "What did you just say?" Li zedao asked.


    "Said the men, shouting something Oh, it''s £¤ £¤ £¤ £¤ £¤... " It means "where is the woman" Susan was very cooperative.


    "Yes, the woman was there, and then the man chopped at you. In other words, the woman was you. They killed you in the KTV with a machete in their hand just to wipe you out." Li zedao said, "although you have no impression of the man in sunglasses, the sunglasses recognize you He is probably one of the members of Dong Tu who tied you away when he was in Amsterdam. He is afraid that you will recognize him, so he wants to wipe you out first so as not to expose his identity. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan''s face changed slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "Of course, what I just said is my inference." Li zedao pondered and said, "it''s not accurate. Maybe they are not from Dongtu. The reason why they take knives to kill them is that the KTV''s waiters have a bad attitude, or they drink some expired wine or eat some expired food and have diarrhea. That''s also possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan was speechless for a while. She knew very well that most of Li zedao''s inferences were true. She even thought that it would be appropriate for this guy to play Shinichi Kudo if "Detective Conan" was to be a live action version. As for her Well, it''s better to play maolilan reluctantly.


    "Classmate Li, if your inference is correct, then those people will wipe me out?" Susan asked, but there was no fear on her face. Being with Li zedao made her feel completely safe.


    "Didn''t you just take two more bodyguards when you went out?" Li zedao looked at him and said.


    "Why don''t you just protect me?" Susan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have time. " Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "You mean you don''t want to because you don''t have time?" Susan asked again. Her eyes narrowed and she began to smile. It was like two crescent moons. She looked very sexy and charming.


    "You think too much." Li zedao said.


    "Is it?" Susan laughed and said like a cunning fox, "anyway, I don''t take bodyguards when I go out. It''s up to them to kill or chop. Anyway, I''ll be chopped to death. You have to be responsible!"


    "You''re sick. You know you''re in danger. You''re forced to be hacked to death. Why should I be responsible?" Li zedao said in a bad mood. This woman is really sick, and she is still ill.


    "Because you didn''t protect me." Susan is very rightfully said, "as the man I love, I didn''t protect my safety well, so that I was hacked to death, isn''t it your responsibility?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, he Xiaofeng is sitting in the office, looking at a document on the desk. His face is tired and his eyes are bloodshot. It can be imagined that he didn''t sleep well last night.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in." He Xiaofeng looked at the door and cried.


    When the door was pushed open, Li zedao''s face appeared there. He Xiaofeng regretted calling out the word "come in" as if he hadn''t heard anything?


    "Brother, I''m busy." Li zedao smiles and moves. Then he is very familiar. He pours a glass of water at the water dispenser and sits down on the chair opposite he Xiaofeng.


    He Xiaofeng looked at him with a cold face, but he didn''t say much, just because he knew that no matter what he said, this shameless guy would take it as if he didn''t hear it. It''s better not to say, but also save some saliva.


    "Look at the love letters from your adoring aunts in the bureau?" Li zedao took a drink and glanced at the document on the desk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is not a simple arrogance, this is a provocation, this is an insult, so he Xiaofeng is very depressed and said: "roll!"


    "The two men interrogated?" Li zedao asked.


    "They have been interrogated all night. Their confessions are the same, but they should not be what you want See for yourself. " He Xiaofeng picked up the document in front of him and handed it over.


    Li zedao took it over, frowned and read it. He soon threw the document back to the desk, frowning slightly.


    "The identities of these five people have been investigated clearly. They are all from the western regions. They have come to Phoenix to do cake cutting business together. Because they have slaughtered and beaten people before, they have a record." He Xiaofeng looked at Li zedao and said, "their confessions are the same. When they went to Kansai KTV to sing last night, they felt that they were looked down upon by the waiters there, and because they were insulted and drank some wine, they impulsively took a knife to attack people for revenge."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "do you believe it? If you really want to retaliate because you feel insulted, can you use such a heavy hand? Stabbing people through, cutting off people''s heads? If I hadn''t arrived in time, it would not have been as simple as killing two people. They were so hot, professional and obviously trained. "


    "What do you want to say?" He Xiaofeng said with a frown.


    Li zedao looked at he Xiaofeng and said in a low voice, "brother, you Do you want to be promoted? For example, when the deputy director or even the director of the Lihu district police station? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s face muscles violently pulled out. In his heart, he rushed through millions of grass mud horses. Originally, he thought Li zedao was going to tell some amazing secret, so that he was ready to accept it. Unexpectedly, he finally came up with such a sentence.


    "Do you want to?" Li zedao said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li Shao, please get to the point. What you''re saying now has nothing to do with this case? " He Xiaofeng didn''t say well?Li zedao had an inexplicable smile on his face and said in a low voice: "the point is that I suspect the five people are members of the terrorist organization Dongtu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s eyes suddenly widened, with an incredible look on his face.


    "The reason why they sell cut cakes in Phoenix is to hide people''s eyes and ears and prepare for launching jihad. Now their leader is in Phoenix nine times out of ten. If you can catch him and completely smash their plot, won''t you make contributions?" Li zedao then said.


    "You Are you kidding me? " He Xiaofeng opened his mouth and said that he didn''t expect Li zedao to be so shameless to put such charges on these people. It''s undeniable that they are extremely cruel and inhuman, but he can''t believe what he said when he said that they are members of the distant terrorist organization Dongtu.


    "I''m serious." Li zedao said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng wanted to say that I really didn''t see it.


    "Show me the surveillance video from the hard disk I gave you yesterday." Li zedao said.


    He Xiaofeng took a look at him, and then his eyes fell on the screen of the laptop on the desktop. He picked up the mouse and pointed a few times. Then he turned the notebook and said, "it''s the picture taken in the hall. You can see for yourself."


    "Time goes on. About two hours ago, when these people came out of the KTV to the door, they met with several people and almost had a conflict Take that picture out. " Li zedao looked at the screen and said.


    "Only the cashier in the lobby has surveillance video, not at the door." He Xiaofeng responded.


    "Well, just transfer the picture that they came to the cashier hall to go out." Li zedao said.


    He Xiaofeng looked at Li zedao impatiently, but he already turned the notebook, then stared at the screen and started to move the mouse again. Soon, he turned the screen and said, "look at it for yourself."


    Li zedao frowned and looked at the screen. However, he saw that five men seemed to be drinking too much and appeared in the hall with some shaking when walking. Then soon, another man wearing sunglasses appeared in the picture, and he followed the five men.


    "Brother, pause and enlarge the screen." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Won''t you come by yourself? " He Xiaofeng is not angry and says, please, he is the captain of the criminal police team, not the handyman, OK?


    "I will not." Li zedao said with a embarrassed face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he got up and went around the table to Li zedao. Then he was very depressed and pressed the space bar and said, "uncle, is this OK?"


    "the goal has gone out. Move it forward." Li zedao is not polite to he Xiaofeng at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng endured the impulse to kick Lee Ze road out, and moved the video forward.


    "Just him..." Li Ze pointed to the man with sunglasses appearing in the monitor on the screen and said, "pause Zoom in Zoom in a little bit... "


    Then Li zedao frowned and stared at the man in sunglasses for a while. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth turned up slightly, with a very strange smile.


    "A very familiar person." Li zedao sneered, looked up at he Xiaofeng and said, "if you can catch him and expose his identity, then you will surely make a great contribution, and there will be no pressure for promotion."


    "He is principal? With those five people from the western regions? " He Xiaofeng looked at the enlarged man in sunglasses on the screen and asked.


    "His name is reyimu Of course, it''s just a very common name, but he has a very unusual identity Li zedao has a strange smile on his face.


    "What identity?" He Xiaofeng was attracted to the past.


    "The younger brother of AI Shan." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s eyes suddenly widened, "really?" Dong Tu knows a little about their leader. He knows his name is AI Shan, but he can''t imagine that the man in the surveillance screen is AI Shan''s younger brother.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Li zedao took a look at he Xiaofeng and said that he was not satisfied with his reaction. Is it necessary for him to cheat him?


    "I''ll tell you, I''ve seen not only him, but also Aishan. I ate roast whole sheep with him and begged a woman from him. Do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng doesn''t believe it. He is not a fool. How can he believe that Li zedao had such an experience? However, in his opinion, Li zedao is a member of Huaxia special Bureau after all. He has more resources in his hands, so it''s normal to know the identity of this man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Li zedao did not continue to say, but said: "now it is completely certain that the five people are members of Dongtu. The bloody killing in KTV last night was not a humiliation at all. He had to drink too much to revenge, but a jihad was launched in a hurry."


    Shocked, he Xiaofeng did not hear the four words "in a hurry" in Li Ze''s words, but said: "according to what you say, will these people continue to launch the so-called Jihad? I''m going to report to the police and issue a wanted order for this man... "


    After all, in this way, the nature of the case has completely changed, and it is no longer the responsibility of a police officer like him.


    "No way." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "What can''t?"


    "You can''t issue a wanted warrant, and you should convict the two men as if they didn''t know anything, just according to their confessions." Li zedao said.


    He Xiaofeng a Leng: "why?"


    "When a dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall, not to mention the murderers?" Li explained.


    He Xiaofeng frowned and understood. Yes, if he issued a wanted warrant, it would be tantamount to pressing the leader of the * to do something irreparable? If the case is closed according to the confessions of the two people from the western regions, the leader will be temporarily paralyzed for the compensation and the sentence. In this case, if he acts secretly, the probability of catching him will be greatly improved.


    Li zedao also knew that he Xiaofeng had understood the meaning of his words, and then he said with a smile, "someone will do the thing to find his trace and arrest him, and the credit will be given to you then?"


    "No need." He Xiaofeng waved his hand and said coldly. Li zedao''s words made him feel insulted. He was not that kind of person, and he didn''t need such credit!


    Li zedao didn''t care what he Xiaofeng said. Instead, he said to himself, "the credit I gave you will be my dowry to marry Xiaoyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s face was already covered with black lines, so depressed that he almost grabbed the glass of water on the table and smashed it on his face.


    At the same time, the phone in Li zedao''s pocket vibrated. At the moment, he felt it out and saw that the corner of his mouth had been slightly tilted up to an extremely strange extent. The professional expert who arrested re Yimu came.


    ¡­¡­


    Wearing a white knee length dress, a pair of white simple single shoes, revealing two white legs without shelter, giving people a very pure feeling, Lin Su Su Su''s head is slightly low, with a little shy expression on his face, and his heart beats abnormally fast, as if he was about to jump out, and walked step by step to a black Mercedes SUV parked there.


    After coming to him, he breathed a deep breath. When he was about to knock on the window, the door was pushed open. Li zedao''s handsome face with a faint smile appeared there.


    "Get in the car." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Lin Su Su''s pretty face has suddenly turned red. This scene makes her feel very strange. It''s like she is a woman who has been taken care of. Now she is preparing to get into the car of the man who has taken care of him, and then go to the hotel together.


    Now I got in the car and closed the door.


    "First go to the drugstore to get the boiled decoction. After acupuncture, I just go back to class I remember three or four classes in the morning, right? " Li zedao said that his mind was not as complicated as Lin Su Su''s. he simply wanted to help her with acupuncture for a week, and then take the decoction to improve her constitution.


    Of course, when Lin Su Su''s two big white long legs are put on his thighs like this, when he grabs Lin Su''s jade feet, when he accidentally sees something he shouldn''t see As a normal man, Li zedao is not so simple.


    "Well, yes, one or two classes in the morning." Lin Su Su looked at Li zedao with a slightly red face and nodded.


    In order not to take off his pants in front of him as shyly as yesterday, Lin Su Su put on a skirt today, and changed her underwear into a more conservative safety pants instead of yesterday''s little pants with lace.


    "Feel better?" Li zedao asked, then started the car and drove to the pharmacy not far away.


    "Well, after being targeted by you and drinking the decoction, I feel really much better. When I got up before, I always felt my head was a little heavy and dizzy, but when I got up in the morning, the symptoms were relieved a lot." Lin Su Su looked at Li zedao and said, "you are so powerful. You can even prescribe medicine. It''s really hard to imagine what you can''t do."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "there are many things I can''t do."


    At least now he doesn''t know the truth of his father''s disappearance, or the truth that he was snatched from his mother''s arms. Similarly, he doesn''t know what kind of mood to face Li Dahai''s body.


    A father full of father''s love who brought you up as a father and a mother and even did such touching things when he was desperate, now he has become a peddler, and even is likely to feed him the drugs that hinder his intellectual development How do you face such a person?Moreover, based on this analysis, was his departure and his death arranged in advance? Just a step in a plan?


    "You Are you all right? " Seeing that Li zedao''s expression was different, Lin Su Su asked softly.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Li zedao shook his head and said, then turned the steering wheel to stop the car at the intersection. The pharmacy has arrived.


    "I''ll get the medicine. Wait for me." Li zedao said with a smile, then pushed open the door, got out of the car and strode into the pharmacy.


    Lin Su Su looked at his slightly emaciated but inexplicably secure back. He was obsessed in his eyes, and then his face turned red again.


    Li zedao took the medicine and returned to the car. He handed the thermos cup containing the decoction to Lin Su Su and said, "here, drink after lunch."


    "Thank you." Lin Su Su took it and said softly. Then her pretty face turned red again. She knew that the time was coming when she felt extremely shy but was looking forward to it.


    Soon, Li zedao drove the car to a place where there was no one around, and then he took out the needle box and used it for disinfection.


    Lin Su Su also took the initiative to take off his shoes, turned over and stretched his legs to Li Ze. His face was red with shame


    ¡­¡­


    There is a great difference between University and high school. First of all, there is no fixed classroom, so the curriculum will indicate which classroom of which building this class is in. Secondly, there is no fixed seat. If you want to grab a good seat, you must go early or have someone take your textbook and put it on the desk That''s how the legendary place comes from.


    Then different majors have different compulsory courses, which are divided into professional compulsory courses and professional elective courses. However, there are still several courses that each major must learn, such as college English, calculus in mathematics, probability, etc., as well as * thought, Marxist theory, ideological and moral and legal basis, etc. of course, different schools will also be different.


    In other words, when taking compulsory courses, people from different majors basically come to a large classroom to have a class, so you are likely to be next to someone you haven''t met at all.


    In the morning, College English is a compulsory course. It is said that several majors were taught in the classroom together. So after finishing the acupuncture which Li zedao thought was suffering, and Lin Susu thought was shy but exciting and infatuated, they drove back to the school. Then they came to the third floor of the teaching building called "Nanguang building" and walked into the classroom The big classroom is ready for College English.


    Because it is basically a stampede to go in, plus a few professional together, so at this time the classroom has been black and white to sit hundreds of people.


    After sweeping around, I saw several familiar faces, including the three roommates in the back row and Miffy At this time, Miffy is sitting in a position close to the middle, staring at her and Lin Su Su with ambiguous expression, and there are several faces that are also familiar with archaeology.


    Although Li zedao doesn''t know many people, he is also a famous frog prince, No1 in the freshmen Oh, by the way, his new No1 has been replaced by Yang Shuai and Yang Meihua from the mechanical and electrical department


    So when he came in from the door of the classroom with Lin Suyi, he naturally succeeded in attracting countless eyes.


    "Look, look, that''s the Frog Prince How handsome... "


    "handsome", looks like a woodlouse. Can he do anything but frog leaping? Roll the dice Ah, the woman next to him has a good look... "


    "Who is that woman? Her girlfriend? "


    "Prince frog has a girlfriend? How happy... "


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao''s expression was calm, and his eyes and whispers had no influence on him at all. However, when Lin Su Su heard such words, his expression was slightly ashamed, but his heart was very sweet.


    At the same time, everyone seemed to have discussed, almost all of them sat back, but only a few people sat in the front two rows.


    "Sit here." Li zedao whispered to Lin Susu, and then sat down in the front position.


    Lin Su Su naturally has no objection. She seems to be sitting next to him. Originally, she wanted to sit with Miffy, but her position is far away from the door, which is bound to attract more attention in the past. Moreover, she is willing to sit with Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "Ding Ling Ling..." The clear bell of the class rings, and the classroom, which used to be noisy and whispering, has become quiet.


    So for Li zedao and his freshmen who didn''t have classes in the first and second classes, the first class after they went to university began like this, and they were naturally full of expectations The expectation of the coming teachers.


    Is the teacher a man or a woman? Are you handsome or not?


    "It''s better to be a man, and a handsome man!" It''s a girl''s mind.


    "It''s better to be a woman, and a beautiful woman Just like in the enlightenment movie, wearing a teacher''s uniform, flesh colored stockings, sexy high heels... " That''s what most boys think.


    Then vaguely, many of them heard the thrilling sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor, and their eyes were already shining.


    The teacher who teaches college English is a woman!


    At the same time, wearing a black uniform and a white shirt inside, he Xiaoyu, with her long hair rolling up, appears generous and capable. He Xiaoyu, with a teaching plan and a roster in her hand, comes to the door of the classroom on high heels, and then breathes out a breath to calm her nervous heart. After all, this is her first class after she became a lecturer in the University, and She also knows that college students are different from high school students High school students at least look more pure, of course, the way of class is completely different.


    After taking a few deep breaths and arranging the expression on his face, he Xiaoyu strode in with high heels.


    At the same time, the students in the classroom saw that it was really a woman, and it was a woman of such high quality. In a moment, their spirits were radiant, and their eyes reflected a kind of incomparable hope They hope the College English teacher can have a look at what they are doing No, let them watch one more second. It''s a kind of enjoyment!


    And many boys in the back row are so upset. Why didn''t they just sit in the front row? How nice it would be to have such close contact with a beautiful teacher.


    Li zedao looked at he Xiaoyu, who strode onto the stage. His mouth slightly tilted up, thinking that Xiaoyu was still nervous.


    "This teacher is so beautiful." Lin Su Su looked at he Xiaoyu and said in his heart.


    After he Xiaoyu stepped onto the platform, he gave us a serious glance. Finally, he gave Li zedao a few more glances. The tenderness in his eyes flashed by. When he saw a girl sitting next to him who was so pure but had never seen her before, he felt helpless. He thought, do you look so swanky? There are so many women in the family, and they''re flirting everywhere? Do you really think she won''t be angry?


    Then he put his hands on the table and said to the microphone which had been adjusted on the table with a serious expression: "dear students, first of all, let me introduce myself. My name is he, and then I will be your college English teacher..."


    I can''t help it. The classroom is too big. If you don''t use a microphone, you can''t hear it in the back row, unless you are like those instructors in military training, you use roar to talk.


    "Pa pa..." I don''t know who clapped the light hands, and then a burst of thunderous applause broke out in the classroom soon.


    He Xiaoyu pressed his hand. Soon, the classroom was quiet again, and then he continued: "my class is very simple. You can sleep, but don''t snore and affect the people around you who want to learn..."


    "Puchi!" Those who laugh less already laugh.


    "You may not come, but don''t let me catch you." He Xiaoyu said solemnly, "once you catch it, I''m sorry. Your college English score this semester is likely to be red. After all, only 60% of your college English score is on paper, while the other 40% is everyone''s usual performance Well, today is the first class. Let''s call a name first When I get there, just shout "come." if I find out, I''ll treat it as absenteeism. "


    Then he Xiaoyu spread out the roster, looked at the name above, and his mouth was slightly tilted up. He then said in a voice: "first of all, the Archaeology Department is a professional Forget it, let a student call the roll for me Who is the monitor of Archaeology Department? Give me a hand. "


    Li zedao was a bit embarrassed, because he Xiaoyu had known that he was the monitor of the Department of archaeology for a long time. Now he was just teasing him. In line with the principle of respecting teachers and education, he had to raise his hand.


    He Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly fell on Li zedao. She couldn''t help staring at this little kid for a long time, but she didn''t know what to do. Now the opportunity has finally come.


    "Who are you?" He Xiaoyu asked calmly.


    Li zedao had to stand up and say, "I''m Li zedao." But he Xiaoyu''s butt, dare to tease your man?


    "Li zedao Isn''t that the new No1 frog prince? " He Xiaoyu asked with an interesting look.


    "Yes..." Everyone helped Li zedao answer this question.


    "Well, Li zedao, you go on stage and help the teacher call the roll." He Xiaoyu said with a smile."Yes, sir." Li zedao had to face his head and said, then he left his seat and came to the platform. He stood beside he Xiaoyu. Then he already felt that a lot of envious and envious eyes had been nailed to him. He could not help feeling slightly. Sister Xiaoyu was helping himself to get revenge.


    "Li zedao, the roster is there. You can start." He Xiaoyu said, then the foot is stretched out in the past, heavy in Li zedao''s calf kick, but there is no special expression on the face.


    Little bastard, let you mess around!


    Li zedao was trampled on and took a cold breath, but he had to face his face and call his name: "Lin Su Su..."


    "Here it is


    "Miffy..."


    "To..."


    ¡­¡­


    It took seven or eight minutes, and finally the roll call was finished. There were four students who didn''t come to class. Of course, for universities, there were only four students who didn''t come to class, which was really rare.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." He Xiaoyu said, and then the podium under the table feet and very dishonest in his calf kicked a foot, this just heart proud expression slightly serious said, "you can go down."


    "OK, teacher..." Li zedao gives he Xiaoyu a threatening look, girl, just don''t fall into uncle''s hands, otherwise you will feel better.


    He Xiaoyu felt his eyes, and her expression was very obscure. She naturally knew what Li zedao''s threat meant.


    "How do you feel that this college English teacher is with Li zedao What about the eyes and the eyes? " Under the stage, Lin Su Su murmured in her heart.


    After the roll call, the formal class began. With the formal class, the tension in he Xiaoyu''s heart has disappeared, and she has perfectly incarnated as the "iceberg teacher" in high school. Of course, her iceberg has long been melted by Li zedao.


    And there is such a beautiful teacher to class, everyone is also very cooperative, there is no sleep at all He Xiaoyu, like the Red Bull functional drink, has made them extremely excited.


    I don''t know if I feel that the two classes have passed like this. When the school bell rings, he Xiaoyu announces that the class is over. He glances at Li zedao vaguely but vaguely, and then strides out of the classroom with high heels, leaving us with a beautiful back and the thrilling sound of the high heels knocking on the floor The sound of the sound.


    We started to pack our books and get ready to go back.


    Miffy took the book to Li zedao and Lin Susu, looked at Lin Susu with ambiguous expression, and said: "OK, Lin Susu, I said something in the morning, and then mercilessly abandoned me. It turned out that I was going to date with monitor li..."


    "Where is it?" Lin Su Su''s face flushed and explained, "it''s..." How could she tell Miffy that when she was with Li zedao, she made such a shameful move, even though it was for medical treatment.


    "I prescribed some medicine for her and took it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well, I went to get the medicine." Lin Su Su agreed, and then picked up the thermos cup which contained the decoction, vaguely asked a taste of medicine.


    Miffy remembered that Li zedao said he would help Lin Su Su with acupuncture and medicine, so he didn''t continue to tease Lin Su, saying: "let''s go, eat Together with monitor Li


    "No, I have something to do at noon. I have to deal with it." Li zedao said, "it may be a little bitter to drink half an hour after medicine and rice. It can contain some rock sugar."


    "Yes, thank you." Lin Su Su smiles and nods. Li zedao''s concern makes her feel really sweet.


    "Old three, where are you going to eat? "Together?" Ma Renjie came over and said with a smile. Yang Baishu followed him, still the coffin face that he thought was cool. As for Zhao Xiaoxi, he was extremely shy.


    "No, the counselor has something to do with me. I have to go to her office first." Li Ze said apologetically, then waved his hand, "goodbye." Said the action natural and unrestrained left the classroom.


    "Well Let''s go first. " Mifei waved to Ma Renjie, then took Lin Su Su''s arm and left. He didn''t mean to have dinner with Ma Renjie at all.


    The smile on Ma Renjie''s face was slightly solidified, which was even hotter. He cursed in his heart: "bitch."


    "Sultry!" The poplar tree behind him stabbed the knife impolitely.


    "Coffin face, what do you say?" Ma Renjie turned back and said angrily.


    Yang Baishu looked at him like a fool and stabbed again: "sulao!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Li zedao did have something. Of course, even if he had nothing to do, he didn''t want to go to dinner with the three people in the house. It was not that he thought highly of himself, but that one of the three people was very fake, the other was very gloomy, and the other was always blushing. He couldn''t talk with each other, so he simply stayed away.


    And now the dormitory is a temporary sleeping place for him. After the villa is decorated and ventilated, he will move out.


    As for the decoration of the villa, Li zedao has given it all to a decoration company under bailichanghe, while Li Mengchen and several girls are following up. They will go and have a look if they have nothing to do in three days. On the contrary, Li zedao hasn''t been to the villa since he bought it, so he doesn''t know how the decoration is now.


    Susan also gave him a text message before, asking him to come to her after class, saying that there was something to be informed. Of course, Li zedao also wanted to talk to Susan about something.


    At the same time, in the office, Susan took a sip of tea from the desk, but her eyes fell on the screen of her mobile phone in front of her. There was a picture on the screen, which was taken last night when she was in the car with Li zedao by touching her mobile phone and facing Li zedao who was driving.


    Li zedao was very dissatisfied with her move because He hasn''t even had time to be cute yet, which makes Susan laugh even more sweetly. She knows that Li zedao is accepting her from the bottom of her heart, otherwise she won''t play such a low IQ joke with her.


    At the moment, Li zedao refused to let him be cute and then take a picture, which made Susan very depressed.


    Looking at this picture of the side face, Susan''s mouth slightly tilted a little, and such a smile fell into Qian Ruliang''s eyes not far away, which was a burst of madness.


    "Miss Qian, Miss Su, let''s have dinner together?" Sun Li glanced at Qian Ruliang, then her eyes fell on Susan and asked. This was a reminder to her cousin not to stare at other girls so impolitely.


    The visual impact of what happened in KTV yesterday was too much pressure in her heart. Sun Li was so scared that she didn''t sleep well all night. She had nightmares. As soon as her eyes closed, she thought of the head rolling on the ground. Her ears were filled with gunshots.


    So I yawned when I was talking, and I was very tired.


    Of course, it''s as if nothing has happened at all. After all, no one is willing to cause trouble. Nowadays, more things are like less income. Many troubles are caused by chewing the tongue.


    Susan looked up at Sun Li and said with a smile, "no, you can go. I''ll wait for someone and have lunch with him at noon."


    "Waiting for someone?" Qian Ruliang''s ears suddenly stood up.


    "Miss Su''s "Boyfriends?" Sun Li laughs and asks, "no, Li zedao, the monitor of my class. If it wasn''t for him last night, I couldn''t sit here today, so I want to invite him to dinner to express my gratitude." Said Susan.


    Qian Ruliang was secretly relieved.


    "So it is." Sun Li nodded, just wanted to say that we should invite him together. After all, the appearance of this student last night was equivalent to saving their lives. She should treat people to a good meal. At this time, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in." Cried Susan, looking at the door.


    Li zedao pushed open the door and went in. With a faint smile, he nodded to Sun Li and Qian Ruliang. Then he came to Susan and said respectfully, "Miss Su, are you looking for me?"


    Qian Ruliang and Sun Li''s eyes are fixed on Li zedao. Their eyes are full of that kind of incredible look. Apart from being handsome and sunny, this student''s other behaviors are no different from those of those students. It''s hard to imagine that he was the murderer who shot those murderers last night without blinking his brow.


    "Well, at 6:30 p.m., there will be a class meeting in Room 302 of Nanguang building. This is the first half meeting of our major. You should go to inform us and be sure to arrive on time." Susan said with a business like air.


    "Yes, Miss Su." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner." Susan said, her eyes full of tender smile. Then she stood up and looked at Sun Li and Qian Ruliang and said, "Miss Sun, Miss Qian, let''s go first."


    After Susan and Li zedao left, Sun Li and Qian Ruliang slowly relaxed. Their back was a little chilly, and they were already a little scared and sweating. After all, they couldn''t see the student as an ordinary student, and they were subconsciously afraid of the freshmen. It was like a hand was pinching them in the shapeless. It was a little difficult to breathe until Li zedao After they left, they felt better.


    "How do I feel that Mr. Su and that student have known each other for a long time?" Qian Ru Liang looked at Sun Li and whispered, "and it seems that It''s a little ambiguous. "


    "Qian Ruliang, don''t talk nonsense. When he hears him, he''s upset. What can I do if he asks you for trouble?" Sun Li''s face changed and said quickly.Qian Ruliang''s face was a little pale, and he quickly shut up. After all, such a person can''t be provoked.


    Susan is in front and Li zedao is behind. They come to a polo in the parking lot. In order to be less conspicuous, Susan changes such a car and leaves her super car in the garage of the villa.


    "Dear Li, get in the car." Susan looked back at him and said with a smile. Then she opened the door and went in. Only she opened the front passenger''s door.


    Li zedao felt helpless. Did the woman with brain disease really take him as a driver? At the moment, I didn''t say much. Instead, I opened the driver''s door and got into the car. Then I said, "Miss Su, I want to tell you something. I found a bodyguard for you. She can protect your safety very well. Even if reyimu asks people to chop you again, she can deal with it very easily."


    "Didn''t you say you were going to protect me?" Susan''s eyes were full of water, and she bit her lips gently. She said in a pitiful voice.


    Li zedao had goose bumps all over his body. Now he was not angry and said, "Mr. Su, be normal, or I''ll get off and walk away."


    Knowing that Li zedao could really do such an animal thing, Susan didn''t continue to be cute to Li zedao, but said with a smile: "male or female? I don''t like being followed all day by a man What if you''re jealous? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much! " Li zedao said, "it''s a woman."


    Susan giggled and said, "you''re really afraid of being jealous, so you arranged a woman..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that there was no way to continue talking on this day, so he pushed the door open and got off.


    "Can''t I be wrong?" Susan quickly grabbed Li zedao''s hand and didn''t let him get out of the car. She looked at him eagerly and said angrily.


    "This woman is a little bit cheap." Li zedao muttered in his heart, "I''m even more humble. Otherwise, why haven''t I got off the bus until now? Even She didn''t shake off her boneless hand Forget to dump? "


    "Miss Su, you are the eldest miss of the Su family. You must have heard of the Dragon organization?" Li zedao said.


    Susan''s eyes lit slightly, nodded and said, "I''ve heard that this organization has great power and is the sharpest machine in the country."


    "The person who came to protect you this time is the person of the Dragon organization. It was their task to kill the leader of Dongtu. So they learned that one of the leaders of Dongtu was in Phoenix City, and they attached great importance to it. They immediately sent someone to come." Li zedao said, "of course, I''m not so much protecting you as Is it cooperating with you? "


    "Cooperate with me?" Susan was stunned. Then she understood it. She raised her mouth slightly and said, "this is to use me as a bait to attract people out, and then they are doing it?"


    Li zedao scratched his hair awkwardly and said, "that There is such an idea, but you can refuse it. As long as you stay in Phoenix University honestly, those people will not find you. "


    "Dear Li, tell me honestly, do you want me to be the bait?" Susan asked with her big watery eyes staring at Li zedao.


    Li zedao took a look at her, did not answer her question directly, but said: "those are outlaws, for you, very dangerous."


    "I don''t want to stay in Phoenix university all day. Not only that, I have to go shopping after I get off class. I want to go shopping every day, so that those people in Dongtu can see me earlier and then attack me." Susan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t look like that. " Li zedao said in a daze.


    "Yes, I''m not like that." Susan is very generous to admit, looking at Li zedao''s eyes are full of tenderness, "but I know, you want to catch those people quickly, you don''t want the tragedy like last night to happen again, you don''t want to see them launch Jihad again, and then the railway station or some school Entertainment place will become a hell on earth I don''t do it for others, I do it for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao touched her forehead, and then touched his own forehead, muttering, "my head is not burned."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Burn it, burn it. If you don''t believe it, touch it again. " Susan took his hand, this time not on her forehead, but on her face.


    "You''ll be fine." Li zedao''s face turned to the other side and murmured.


    "I know." Susan has a big smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    After driving to the Starbucks Cafe not far from the Phoenix railway station, Li zedao slowly stopped at the side of the road and got off.


    "Get out of the car." Li zedao looked at Susan and said.


    "Railway station So soon it''s starting to be bait? " Susan asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is a bit embarrassed. After all, the railway station is the key activity place for those people in Dongtu. Looking up, there are people from the western regions who set up stalls there to sell cut cakes. Who knows if he is a member of Dongtu? Are not the five members of Dongtu who were killed by him last night also selling, cutting and making cakes?


    So Susan is more or less right. It''s easier to expose her in a place like the railway station.


    "No, I''m here with the elites from the Dragon organization. I''ll invite you to dinner." Li zedao coughed a little and said awkwardly.


    "What a pity." Susan said with a slight pout.


    "What a pity?"


    "If it''s just the two of us, isn''t it a date?" Susan said shyly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao got off the bus without saying a word.


    "Honey, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand." Susan said in a voice she could only hear, and then got out of the car.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Li zedao already felt that he was locked by a gaze. When he looked back, he saw that Antarctica, still black and cold, appeared there.


    "Long time no see." Li zedao walked towards her and said hello with a smile. Because he found that the East Tu terrorists were in Phoenix, he not only had already started, but also was likely to secretly plan to launch a bigger Jihad, so Li zedao contacted Antarctica overnight.


    Antarctica reported it immediately after hearing this. Early this morning, Antarctica had already appeared in Phoenix. She was accompanied by two elites of the Dragon organization. Of course, they were hiding in the dark and secretly cooperating with the shadow operation.


    He gave him an expressionless look on the south pole face. To be exact, he gave Susan a look behind Li zedao. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said faintly, "it''s only been more than a month, not too long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is helpless. This woman is as cold as ever, as if she owes her millions.


    "Hello, I''m Susan." Susan came forward with a smile and put out her hand.


    "I know you, Miss Su. I''m from Antarctica." Antarctica reached over and shook her hands, cool said, "we will protect your safety."


    For Susan, Antarctica is very impressive. On that day, Susan''s encounter in Amsterdam was finally rescued by Li zedao. She naturally knows all these things.


    "Thank you." Susan said with a slight smile, thinking that this is another girl who has an admiration for Li zedao. Why is this guy so attractive?


    "Come on, invite you to dinner." Li zedao said.


    at the moment, three people walked into Starbucks, and chose a place close to the corner. The food was handed over to Susan. After all, Li Zedao was rooted in woodlouse for this kind of thing. Obviously, Antarctica also seldom went to such a place to eat.


    Susan ordered three portions of spaghetti, some desserts and three cups of coffee, and soon the meal was delivered, and then the three were wiped out.


    "You''ve been around the railway station all morning. Have you found anything?" Li zedao asked in a voice.


    After drinking a sip of coffee, Antarctica shook his head slightly and said, "no, if it''s so easy to catch, those people would have been shot long ago." Spaghetti is not to her taste, but the coffee here is good and authentic.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "after that, you''ll stay with Susan. After she gets off work, you''ll go shopping But I think your dress is... "


    Looking at his eyebrows, Antarctica suddenly said coldly, "what''s wrong with my dress?"


    Li zedao''s forehead was already in a cold sweat, and he quickly explained, "I mean, your dress It''s beautiful and tasteful It''s just not suitable for... "


    What Li zedao said is not entirely to flatter her, but the Antarctic dress does have another flavor, which is very tempting for men.


    Antarctica still looked at her coldly and motioned her to continue, but it was obvious that her face had softened a little.


    "Think about it, you look like you are a very dangerous girl. Those guys must know that Susan is followed by some experts You know what I mean? " Li zedao looked at her and asked.


    He gave him a blank look and shook his head.


    "No? Then I''ll explain... "


    "Idiot!" I mean, I don''t have any other style of clothes except this one


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spat out a mouthful of blood, he also felt that he was an idiot, who is Antarctica? That''s the elite organized by dragon. How can he not know what he wants to express?When Susan saw that Li zedao was so shriveled, she was very happy. Then she looked at Antarctica and said, "Antarctica Is that ok with you? "


    Antarctica looked at her and nodded.


    "I have some time in the afternoon. Let''s buy some clothes together. I''m sure you like them." Susan said with a smile.


    Antarctica took a look at Li zedao, and then nodded in agreement.


    Because Li zedao had classes all afternoon, a man took a taxi back to school, while Antarctica got on Susan''s Polo, and they went shopping to buy clothes.


    After returning to school, Li zedao went to other dormitories to inform them that he would have a class meeting in Room 302 of Nanguang building at 6:30 this evening. Then he went back to the dormitory and told Ma Renjie about them. He gave Lin Susu a phone call to tell her about it, and asked her to talk to Miffy. Then he stayed in the dormitory for about the time, and the four left I went to the dormitory and came to the classroom.


    When the four of them arrived, miffi and Lin Su Su had already arrived. Naturally, Li Ze Dao went to the seat next to them and sat down. Instead, he found a vacant seat with Ma Renjie. Of course, as in the morning, he attracted a lot of attention as soon as he appeared. After all, the name of frog prince was very loud.


    One or two classes in the afternoon are advanced mathematics, which is boring, hypnotic and even esoteric. Although their major is archaeology, advanced mathematics is a compulsory course just like college English in the morning.


    The teacher is a middle-aged man with thick lenses. He is not handsome at all. As soon as he goes on stage, he doesn''t introduce himself. He doesn''t make the so-called roll call, so he begins to talk to himself. There is no humor in his lectures. So he soon falls asleep. Most of the people who don''t sleep are playing with the table with their heads low Under the mobile phone, or whisper what.


    Li zedao didn''t sleep. Of course, he didn''t care what the teacher was talking about. Instead, his eyes were on the books, but his head was on the high-speed calculation of the problems in the books. He liked such games very much.


    Sitting next to him, Zhao Xiaoxi listens attentively and does some handwriting from time to time. As for Ma Renjie, he has been lying down to sleep for a long time, while Yang Baishu plays with his mobile phone with a gloomy face, as if he can''t get a debt back from someone.


    Finally, after two long classes, the bell finally rang. When the math teacher announced that the class was over without expression, and then walked out of the classroom, there was a sudden movement in the classroom. It was time to stretch. It was time to wipe off the saliva on the desk.


    Li zedao and other students of archaeology left the big classroom and came to a much smaller classroom. After all, this class is a professional class, and the only students in the class are the 20 odd people in the Department of archaeology.


    This class is "general theory of Chinese Archaeology", but ten minutes after class, the legendary teacher still didn''t come, and the students sitting together in twos and threes began to murmur in the ground


    "you say, why hasn''t this teacher come yet?" Ma Renjie said with an incomprehensible face, "I still want to see whether it''s a female teacher or a male teacher. If you are a beautiful woman like counselor Su and teacher he who teaches English, I promise to stay awake for two classes Of course, the saliva will still flow


    Said, like fantasy from what unhealthy picture like, already a face of obscene smile.


    Yang Baishu has a gloomy face. He doesn''t care what Ma Renjie says. As for Zhao Xiaoxi, he looks embarrassed and his head is low, so he doesn''t know how to answer such questions. So Ma Renjie''s eyes fall on Li zedao after saying this.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    He Xiaoyu is his woman, and Susan is Like his woman, they are you can think about and lust? Don''t want to live?


    As soon as Li zedao''s voice was over, a well-dressed middle-aged man strode in. He was a little thin and his hair was combed in a neat way. Obviously, he got up in the morning after careful care. His brown suit was fit and neat, giving a very good first impression.


    But when Li zedao saw him, he didn''t know why, and his heart suddenly surged with a strange feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. That feeling was like a voice calling him affectionately, which made him feel sour and want to cry.


    Ma Renjie is a painful expression on one side, why not a woman? Why? Is that why? Didn''t the school hear the aspirations of these monks?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Ma Renjie is very dissatisfied with the appearance of such an undeniable handsome uncle who gives people a gentle feeling. The same is true for other boys. After waiting for the stars and the moon, they finally hope to come in. But unexpectedly, the last one who comes in is not a beautiful woman, but such a handsome uncle Isn''t that bullying? Isn''t that sprinkling salt on their wounds?


    And also late, so this is certainly not a good teacher, so Well, it''s time to go to bed.


    The middle-aged man calmly glanced at the whole class, then took the chalk to brush on the blackboard and wrote down a few words that were not too good-looking: Huang Yu! Then he said, "Hello, students. My name is Huang Mingyu. These two children on the blackboard are my names. At the same time, I am also the teacher of the course of general theory of Chinese Archaeology..."


    Someone is already lying on the table and planning to chat with the Duke of Zhou. Who cares what your name is? Who cares what kind of teacher you are? As long as you''re not a beauty, it''s all bullshit.


    "First of all, I''d like to apologize for being late." Huang Yu glanced away from the 20 middle school students in the classroom one by one, and then said, "of course, since I''m late, there must be a reason, so I think it''s necessary to explain why I''m ten minutes late In fact, on the way to school, I saw an old lady fall down and no one helped her, so I stopped the car and helped her up... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Ma Renjie, who was already in a daze and was about to fall asleep, woke up immediately after hearing this shocking explanation. Yang Baishu, who was playing with his mobile phone, looked up at the teacher who seemed to have such a little sense of humor.


    Seeing the 20 or so students looking at him, Huang Yu said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s time to give me a little applause?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone down there petrified again? Is this really a teacher? Not from which hospital? However, since the teachers have so requested, when the students can not even give this face, or at the end of the period when the examination to you and so on, that is not a big loss?


    As a result, a few students clapped their hands, and with their help, others who were willing or unwilling clapped their hands. Can''t you embarrass this teacher who is a little bit of a sophomore?


    Li zedao patted his hands gently and looked at the teacher on the platform, especially his deep starlike eyes. His sour feeling was even worse, and he had a very familiar feeling, as if he had known Huang Yu a long time ago.


    Huang Yu waved his hand and said, "thank you for your understanding. Let''s start the class."


    We understand a fart! Many people at the bottom have slandered themselves.


    At the same time, Huang Yu on the stage is like a well versed storyteller, talking endlessly.


    "First of all, archaeology is a broad and profound subject, involving many aspects. Although I am a teacher, I only know a little bit about fur. What I can teach you is fur. Some other advanced things naturally need you to learn by yourself."


    "In brief, archaeology belongs to the field of humanities, and is an important part of historical science in China. Most other countries in the world are subordinate to anthropology, and some of them belong to art history. Its task is to study the history of ancient human society according to the material materials left by ancient human through various activities. Physical materials include all kinds of remains and relics, which are mostly buried underground. Only after scientific investigation and excavation can they be systematically and completely revealed and collected. Therefore, the basis of archaeological research lies in the field work Well, I''ve just said such an awkward and professional remark. Let''s open it up. Li zedao''s eyes are on this knowledgeable and funny man on the platform from time to time. His mind continues to surge, and he keeps asking himself why he feels like that? Why? Why?


    In the atmosphere of students'' infatuation and laughter, the two classes passed quickly, but there was a feeling that there was still more to be desired.


    At the moment, Huang Yu announced the end of class, then picked up the lesson plan and text on the desk and strode out of the classroom. Li zedao, because he was staring at him from time to time, and his eyes were so good, so he clearly saw that when Huang was packing up, he left a pen on the desk. Now he stood up and quickly came to the desk to grasp it Pick up the pen and run out.


    "Li ban..." When Li zedao entered Mifei''s position, Mifei wanted to say hello to him and ask him if he would like to have dinner together. But when his mouth opened, Li zedao rushed out of the classroom like a gust of wind, so he said to Lin Su Su, "sister Lin, do you think our big class Li is running so fast? There''s a beauty out there? "


    Lin Su Su chuckled, shook his head and said, "maybe it''s something urgent?"


    "Pee?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Li zedao rushed out of the teacher with his pen, Huang Yu had already gone to the stairway.


    "Miss Huang, just a moment." Li zedao yelled behind him and ran towards him.


    Huang Yu heard someone calling him at the back. Looking back, he saw that a young man had already run up to him. Then he asked with a smile, "I know you. We just met. You are a student of the Department of archaeology."


    "Yes, Mr. Huang. My name is Li zedao." Li zedao nodded and said. At the same time, looking at him so close, looking at each other''s eyes, Li zedao''s strange emotion in his heart is even worse, which makes him feel very sad. Of course, you can''t see any strange from his expression.


    "What''s the matter? Li said Huang Yu nodded and asked.


    "Oh, your pen is left on the desk." Li zedao handed the pen in his hand. This is an old looking pen. The steel case is scratched. It''s been a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    "Ah Huang Yu looked at the pen and was stunned. Then he quickly took it and said gratefully, "this pen is too important for me. It''s a gift from my teacher. It''s a pity if I lose it. Thank you, classmate Li."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, you are welcome I''ll go first. Goodbye, Mr. Huang. "


    "Goodbye." Huang Yu said with a smile and a nod.


    Li zedao turned around and loved you instantly. Huang Yu said with a gentle smile, "classmate Li, wait a minute."


    Li zedao turned around and asked, "teacher Huang, what else do you want?"


    "To show my thanks, let''s have dinner together sometime." Huang Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, Miss Huang." Li zedao nodded and said, "I have time at any time."


    Huang Yu nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll write to you then."


    After seeing Huang Yu down the stairs, Li zedao''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Obviously, he had never met this teacher before, and Huang Yu didn''t have any different expression when he faced him. It was very common for him to express his gratitude to the student who helped him pick up the pen. It was just gratitude, that''s all.


    But why do you have such a strange feeling when you face him?


    Do not understand, Li zedao simply did not think much, but saw miffi and Lin Su Su toward him.


    Miffy handed the book in his hand and said with a smile, "monitor Li, your book."


    "Thank you." Li zedao took it and said with a smile.


    "If you want to thank sister Schelling, she brought it out for you." Mi Fei Sha is lovely vomit tongue to tease a way, then Lin Su Su Su''s small face is a little bit slightly hot again.


    "Thank you." Li zedao looked at Lin Susu and said with a smile. I''m really disappointed with my three roommates. When he came back for the first time, he saw that they had already walked out of the classroom and went down another staircase. He also expected that they didn''t take the class book from the desk. Now, it''s true!


    Is he too failure or because he is too good to be envied?


    Lin Su Su''s little face became hotter and said, "I''m the one who should say thank you." Naturally, she was referring to the fact that Li zedao helped her with acupuncture.


    Miffy pursed a smile and said, "you two are not tired of coming and going Monitor Li, let''s go to the canteen for dinner? "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "well, let''s go together."


    "Oh, by the way, were you in such a hurry just now?" Miffy asked curiously.


    "Teacher Huang''s pen has fallen on the desk. I''ll send it to him." Li zedao said simply.


    "Oh, I had a beautiful woman passing by, so I ran out in a hurry." Miffy said with a smile, also did not continue to entangle in this matter.


    At present, three people in the canteen after dinner, time has come to 6:30 in the evening, because at 6:30 in the evening also have to hold a class meeting, so three people after dinner straight to the class meeting of the classroom, at this time the classroom only sparsely to seven or eight people, of course, even if all came, also only twenty-two people, the same sparsely.


    After Li zedao found a middle seat at the back of the classroom, Miffy pushed Lin Su Su to the empty seat next to Li zedao with an ambiguous smile and sat down, while she sat next to Lin Su Su Su.


    After a while, Ma Renjie, Yang Baishu and Zhao Xiaoxi came in. Ma Renjie said hello to Li zedao with an ambiguous smile, while Zhao Xiaoxi was shy with a smile, as if Li zedao had done something shameful to him. As for Yang Baishu, he didn''t look at Li zedao at all, with a dead face. Finally, they were behind Li zedao I sat down in my seat.


    "It seems that the first-class cabbages have been arched by the pig Lao San. Girls like the sultry man Lao San these days?" Ma Renjie smiling at the front of Mifei and Lin Su Su that beautiful back, is very depressed in the heart mutter.


    Near half past six, 22 students have arrived completely, but they are all competing to sit in the front row. After all, it is absolutely a pleasure to watch such a level of beauty counselors so close!


    Susan almost stepped on the time point to come in, and with her coming in, the eyes of those students in the class all fell on her. Her eyes were shining, like the huge energy-saving lamp above her head.


    Susan glanced at everyone, and then her eyes fell on Li zedao. Seeing that the only two girls in the class were sitting beside him, she felt helpless. She was really the master of attracting bees and attracting butterflies. There were people thinking about her everywhere, and then she said, "the monitor will go on stage and call the roll first."


    Li zedao had no choice but to go on stage and stand in front of Susan. He called his name in a business like manner. At last, all the 22 students arrived, and none of them was absent.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Li." Susan said, but the foot under the desk quietly kicked Li zedao''s calf.Li zedao was depressed in his heart, but he could only eat the dumb, and then he got off the platform and returned to his seat.


    After kicking Li zedao, Susan''s heart was full and her face was a little more smiling. Instead of just coming in, she deliberately put on a serious face and said, "this is the first class meeting of our archaeology major. There are several important things to talk about. The first thing is the election of class cadres. Before the military training, although I have appointed a teacher Li zedao is the acting monitor of our class, but it''s just acting, not supporting. "


    Susan glanced at everyone and said, "the tradition of Phoenix university is that the monitor of every class and other class leaders want students to compete for jobs. Of course, there is no salary and no welfare. It just gives you a chance to exercise. It''s good for you to go to work later. My suggestion is that you all sign up enthusiastically Give yourself a chance, whether you succeed or fail. "


    Then Susan picked up the chalk and wrote down on the blackboard from left to right the positions of "monitor", "League branch secretary", "life committee member", "literature and art committee member", "sports committee member" and so on. Then she turned back, patted the dust on her hands and continued: "those who are willing to run for any position, go on stage, write their names under this position, and then say your names Campaign manifesto Well, now let''s start. Who would like to be the first to eat crabs? "


    Then Susan''s eyes fell on Li zedao, but the corner of her mouth turned up a bad smile.


    Li zedao was swept by her unkind eyes. His scalp was a little numb. He had to stand up and stride to the blackboard. Then he wrote his two names under the word "monitor". Then he turned around and said with a serious face: "I''m Li zedao. I want to run for monitor, because I''ve been running for monitor before He is a temporary monitor. He has experience and knows everyone''s needs. He will try his best to serve everyone in his future study and life. "


    Li zedao didn''t want to be a monitor at all, but she couldn''t help it. Susan forced him to say that if he didn''t run for office, he would Susan didn''t say the following words, but she gave a nervous smile, so Li zedao made a decisive compromise.


    "Pa pa..."


    In the uneven applause, Li zedao strode off the stage, mainly applauding Mifei and Lin Su Su Su. In addition, Ma Renjie, whose face was full of smiles, also clapped very loudly.


    After Li zedao stepped down, Ma Renjie immediately stood up, strode to the platform, secretly took a breath of the fragrance from Susan around the platform, and then wrote his name under Li zedao''s name.


    Iron strokes and silver hooks are powerful. This beautiful blackboard writing is much better than the three words written by Li zedao. It can be imagined that he is also a very excellent person.


    "Sure enough, it''s a backstabber." Li zedao has a faint smile on his face, and he knows that Ma Renjie dares to stand on the stage to run for the monitor with his former acting monitor, which shows that he has done a good job. No wonder he is always strolling and drinking in the other four dormitories these nights. He must have gone to canvass.


    It''s just ironic that he clapped so hard just after he published his election manifesto. Is that to embarrass him even more after he lost the election?


    Sure enough, this is a person who laughs at you on the surface but stabs you on the back.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t pay attention to such things at all. After all, his current enemy must at least be Gao Shenghan, or a terrorist organization like Dongtu, rather than Ma Renjie. In his opinion, Ma Renjie''s behavior is no different from that of a family.


    Even Li zedao wants to thank Ma Renjie, because he just doesn''t want to be the monitor. If he is elected, Susan can''t challenge him.


    "Dear teachers, dear students, Hello, I''m Ma Renjie. Today I''m running for the position of monitor (hundreds of words are omitted below) Thank you


    In a word, the gold content of a speech is much more powerful than the two nonsense Li zedao said.


    Of course, before members came to power, they all fooled the voters like this.


    But everyone was happy to be fooled by him, so when he came down, "pa pa..." There has been a burst of thunderous applause in the classroom At least, the boys in the other four dormitories supported him.


    Li zedao is also clapping. He thinks Ma Renjie is really a good man, because he helped him solve a little trouble indirectly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Miffy is also on the stage, running for the life committee, which is a duty of managing class fees and enriching everyone''s after-school life. Of course, the so-called enriching everyone''s after-school life is to organize everyone to take the class fees to visit some scenic spots.


    The beauty''s charm is really invincible. After her simple speech, she received more applause than Ma Renjie.


    Then another big man ran up to the stage and said that he would run for the sports committee because he was big enough, thick skinned and capable of heavy work.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, Yang Baishu also came on stage. After he wrote his name under the position of "League secretary", he turned around and said with a gloomy face: "League secretary." And then step down.


    "Pa pa pa..." Ma Renjie clapped excitedly. Of course, he was the only one clapping in the whole classroom, so it was so abrupt.


    So Yang Baishu looked at him as if he was looking at a dead man, but Ma Renjie was smiling, which didn''t matter at all.


    In the end, except for Li zedao and Ma Renjie, there is only one person at the bottom of other positions. After all, there are only 22 students. It''s good to have someone stand up to be a class cadre.


    "Is there anyone else?" Susan glanced at everyone and said, "after a few seconds, she didn''t answer. Then she nodded and fell on the blackboard and said," now I announce that Yang Baishu will be the League secretary, Mifei will be the life committee member, Zheng Dadi will be the sports committee member, and Gao Xiaomeng will be the literature and art committee member... "


    Gao Xiaomeng is a little man who is quite literary and artistic. He plays the guitar well. That night at the bonfire party, he also took the guitar with him. He played and sang a song of Xu Wei''s "once you", which won a lot of applause.


    "Congratulations to these students." Susan said with a smile.


    "Pa pa pa..." Everybody clapped again.


    "As for the monitor One of Li zedao''s and Ma Renjie''s classmates will be chosen. " Susan glanced at the blackboard and said, "let''s start voting. The one with the highest number of votes is the monitor For a while, the life committee members sing the votes for us, and the League branch secretary is responsible for recording the votes for us I''ll supervise the voting, don''t you mind? "


    "No problem." Everyone agreed.


    Susan nodded and said, "OK, everyone take out the pen and paper and choose the name of the person you support This is a secret ballot. I''ll go down and collect the votes later. "


    Some people have already prepared, brought a pen and paper, and others come over empty handed, so they can only find other students to borrow.


    After a while, everyone filled in the right candidates for each position. Susan went down to collect the tickets and handed them to Miffy, who had already been on the platform. Ma Renjie, who was always a coffin face, was waiting for the ticket with chalk.


    Miffy began to sing: "one vote for Ma Renjie Ma Renjie, one vote Ma Renjie, one vote... "


    Then, soon, 22 votes were read. The result of the vote surprised miffi, Lin Su Su and Susan. Under Ma Renjie''s name, Gong Gong drew four "Zheng". In other words, among the 22 people, he got 20 votes in total, and only two people didn''t choose him as the monitor.


    This result is extremely inconceivable to them. After all, Li zedao is also a freshman No1. He has the nickname of "Frog Prince". I don''t know how many girls he has captured. In addition, he has the experience of acting monitor. No matter how he counts, he should not have less votes than Ma Renjie.


    As for Li zedao, although he only got two very pitiful, ironic and even humiliating votes, he had a faint smile on his face, was not affected at all, and had no sense of embarrassment. After all, such a result had long been within his expectation. Even his vote was written with the words "Ma Renjie".


    "Congratulations to Ma Renjie. He will be the monitor of our class in the future." Susan said after taking a look at Li zedao.


    "Pa pa..." There was a burst of thunderous applause in the classroom.


    Lin Su Su gently clapped her hands and looked at Li Ze Dao with her eyes. She thought that she was hesitating for a while, how to comfort him, so that he would not be depressed and would not lose face too much.


    So the class leaders of the Department of archaeology were elected. Although Susan was a little dissatisfied, she had nothing to do. Now she continued: "the second thing is that the students and all kinds of associations of the school will start to recruit new students tomorrow afternoon. If you are interested, you can go to learn about the process of recruiting new students when you don''t have classes next afternoon, and go to the enterprise after graduation The company interview process is almost the same, which can be regarded as familiarizing you in advance. "


    Some people say that he wants to enter the Propaganda Department, others say that he wants to enter the art department, what kind of association.


    Susan pressed her hand to let everyone calm down. Then she continued: "the third thing is the orientation party, which is also a tradition of Phoenix University. The time is next Friday night. In other words, last weekend, there are still ten days left. Although our department of archaeology is small, it is also required to arrange a program that can hold hands. That''s all The monitor and the literary and art commissar will be in charge. They will report who has a good program first. Then they will choose a better one and report it to the school. "Li zedao once again thinks that Ma Renjie is really a good man. If he didn''t come out to run for the monitor, and he didn''t know how much he spent on wine, he would succeed in buying off people from other dormitories and becoming the monitor. Otherwise, he would have a headache about the new year.


    Next, Susan talked about some trivial things, such as that everyone should pay a class fee of 100 yuan to life commissar Miffy, that anyone who wants to join the party can talk to the Communist Party branch secretary, and be ready to apply for joining the party and so on. After finishing all the content she wanted to say, she waved her hand and said, "OK, everyone can leave."


    With that, he strode out of the classroom and left first.


    After Susan left, everyone immediately cheered around Ma Renjie''s seven words.


    "Ma Renjie Congratulations


    "Monitor, is it a treat for the university?"


    "Monitor, I have one of those 20 votes Damn it, your Manifesto is so good Where did you copy it? "


    ¡­¡­


    We either sincerely or falsely said congratulations to Ma Renjie. Ma Renjie also laughed and got into a fight with them, and said it was only 7:30. When we went to the campus hotel, he invited us to drink.


    So the class broke out a burst of cheers, one after another said that the monitor was righteous, not like Later, everyone is very smart. Shut up.


    "Old three, go there together?" Ma Renjie looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "No, there''s something else, but congratulations." Li zedao said with a smile. Although I really don''t care, I don''t know why I want to slap my face.


    Li zedao''s reaction seemed to be within Ma Renjie''s expectation. He said with a smile: "that''s OK. I''ll take two bottles of wine and a little barbecue back to drink with you."


    "Good." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile.


    "Miss MI, Miss Lin, how about you? Let''s go together. " Ma Renjie said, with a trace of heat and hope in his eyes.


    We all watched Miffy and Lin Su Su eagerly, and hoped that the only two words in the class would go with them. After all, if there were girls present, the atmosphere would be more active. As for whether Li zedao would go or not, they didn''t care at all. Li zedao''s existence made them feel that they didn''t adapt to the reality, so their admiration was admiration I don''t like him very much.


    "I If you don''t feel very well, you won''t go. " Lin Su Su said with some apology.


    We all look sorry.


    "Lin Su Su''s body is really not very comfortable. Let me go." Miffy said with a smile, "but the condition is that you should pay the class fee of 100 yuan quickly, and no one is allowed to default."


    "Miss MI, I''ll hand it in now..."


    "Anyone who doesn''t pay the class fee is a bastard..."


    At the same time, everyone was very happy, and they all took out money to pay for the shift.


    So, soon, only Lin Su Su and Li Ze Dao were left in the huge classroom.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao looked at Lin Su Su and said with a smile, but his heart was warm. He knew that Lin Su Su didn''t follow in the past, not because he was uncomfortable, but because he was afraid of being too lonely, just I didn''t worry about such things at all.


    "You Are you all right? " Lin Su Su asked cautiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had a face full of tears and smiles, and then said, "you know a little about my potential identity. Do you think I can''t eat and sleep well because I''m not running for office director?"


    Lin Su Su A Leng, immediately a face embarrassed patted his head, said: "yes, I''m stupid, I''m afraid you feel bad."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see two people first, and then I''ll treat you to a snack."


    "Two?" Lin Su Su was stunned and asked, "who is it?"


    "Our counselor, Miss Su, and Well, her inseparable good friend Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Miss Su? Your relationship... "


    "I told you before? I''ve known Miss Su for a long time. " Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I was forced by her to run for monitor just now, but I didn''t expect that the defeat was so humiliating. She said that she had to treat me to a meal to make up for my hurt heart?"


    Lin Su Su nodded thoughtfully, but didn''t ask much. Instead, he followed Li zedao out of the classroom and came to the parking lot behind the teaching building.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    From a distance, I saw Susan standing in front of the polo, and Li zedao''s eyes simply filtered her out, and fell on the fashionable and beautiful girl standing next to Susan, and so on. Who is this girl? Why does it look a little familiar? antarctic?


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw. This Is it really the South Pole?


    smeared the red lipstick with the same color as Susan. It showed an unusual temptation. The face was slightly powdered and beautiful, and the eyelashes curled up like two beautiful fans.


    The long hair is soft and loose on the shoulders, and the White Plaid Dress is extremely graceful, which outlines her exquisite and graceful figure. A black tie was tied around her waist, which not only made her clothes less monotonous, but also looked like a water line, perfectly presenting the plump part of her upper part and the warped part of her lower part.


    Antarctica is a master of dragon organization. It has to undergo high-level training every day. Therefore, the places that should be fat and the places that should be thin are thin. Now they are wearing less clothes, so they look very good.


    That pair of black special leather boots has disappeared, but instead of a pair of very simple black leggings high-heeled sandals.


    What''s more surprising to Li zedao is that after changing into this dress, the temperament of Antarctica has changed a lot. In the past, he used to be very cold and would like to lay his hands on you. Now, his head is slightly hanging, and he is a shy little girl.


    "Classmate Lin." Susan waved to Lin Su Su and said with a smile. Her expression was a little ambiguous.


    "Hello, Miss Su." Lin Su Su quickly said, but also feel his little face a hot, as if the affair was found.


    Susan laughed, nodded, and the leader fell on Li zedao and said, "classmate Li, it''s hard for the monitor of the election to end up with such a humiliating ending, isn''t it? Do you need a teacher to comfort you? "


    "She is "Antarctica?" Li zedao looked back at Susan and asked with an incredible face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan was so depressed that Li zedao completely ignored her from the beginning.


    "What do you say?" Susan said with a smile, "Antarctica, I''m right. If you dress like this, you''ll be able to kill this little bastard. Sure enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica didn''t answer. She didn''t know how to answer this question, but her seemingly indifferent but shy eyes fell on Li zedao. She was waiting for his answer.


    Lin Su Su''s heart is a sigh, in the end there are several? Why do all the beautiful girls meet him? But he should have a place in his heart, right?


    "Classmate Li, are you good-looking?" Susan knew what was going on in Antarctica, but she didn''t mind helping her. She kicked Li zedao''s calf and said with a smile.


    "Good looking, much more feminine." Li zedao looked at the South Pole and said sincerely. Such a woman is a woman. Although she wears black leather clothes, leather pants and leather boots every day, it brings a strange temptation to people, but it''s too cold after all. Isn''t it king? Now the Antarctic, less cold, more feminine, looks more comfortable.


    Antarctic mouth slightly pulled down angry, hand already clenched into a fist, said: "you mean, I didn''t have feminine before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, No Li zedao apologized and quickly denied it.


    "Antarctica, that''s what he meant. Beat him to death." Susan giggled and fanned.


    "Miss Su..." Li zedao''s face was depressed. He wanted to slap her face as hard as before. How dare she tell the truth.


    Antarctica snorted coldly, but she didn''t fight against Li zedao. In her opinion, if she dressed like this to fight against Li zedao, she was not beating him at all, but flirting with him. When she finished the task and put back her fur clothes, she was just trying to settle the accounts with him.


    "Well, if you come here, I''m afraid you miss Antarctica too much, so I''ll bring her here for you to have a look. Now that we''ve gone to play, you can go on dating with Lin Su Su." Susan said vaguely, "the scenery of Furong lake is good. It''s a good place for dating."


    "Well, thank you, Miss Su. We''ll be there in a moment." Li zedao was not angry and said, "you should pay attention to safety. Call me whenever you have something."


    He knew that in order to attract reyimu earlier, they had to continue to wander in crowded places. As for their safety, Li zedao was more at ease. After all, the skills of Antarctica were there. In addition, the two experts from dragon organization who acted secretly were not vegetarians. Although Dongtu people were cunning and fierce, they were only aiming at their hands It''s only when the little people of cuntie are ruthless that they can''t fight against such a powerful weapon of the country as the Dragon organization.


    Lin Su Su''s head was low, but her pretty face was already red.


    "Well." Antarctica looked at Li zedao''s face has been restored as usual indifference, now nodded and got into the car.


    Susan looked at Li zedao with her eyes like silk, and then the attractive red lips quickly pecked on Li zedao''s face, which was like taking a big advantage of giggling on the car, and then the car quickly left.Seeing Susan kissing Li zedao, Lin Su Su''s eyes suddenly widened. Although she faintly felt that the relationship between counselor Susan and Li zedao seemed to be a little ambiguous, she was shocked to see that Susan was so active in offering kisses.


    "Come on, have a snack." Li zedao looked back at Lin Su Su and said, "I''ll send you back. Your body is still weak. It''s better to have a rest early."


    "Well." Lin Su Su nodded her head gently. She regretted that she had not been able to take a walk in Furong lake. It was a very romantic place for young lovers to take a walk.


    Soon after dinner, they were not hungry at all, and the time for supper was early. So they simply bought a cup of juice in the snack bar. Then Lin Su Su said that she was a little tired and wanted to go back to have a rest. Li zedao sent her back to the dormitory building.


    In fact, Lin Su Su is not tired, but she saw Li Ze Dao touch his mobile phone from time to time, like watching the time and so on. She knew that he had something else to do, so she was very understanding.


    "Rest early There will be one or two classes tomorrow morning. After class, acupuncture and moxibustion will begin Li zedao said.


    "Well, all right." Lin Su Su''s face was red again. He nodded, waved to him and said softly, "I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." Li responded with a wave.


    Seeing Lin Su Su walk into the girls'' dormitory, Li zedao puts his hands in his pocket and walks forward to Nanguang building again. At this time, there are several classrooms in Nanguang building with bright lights. After all, it is not only their archaeology majors who are holding class meetings, but also other majors who are holding class meetings.


    For example, Su Xuan and Zhou Yan''s business administration majors are also holding class meetings. They also start at 6:30, but now it''s more than 8:00, and they haven''t finished. There''s no way. After all, business administration majors are big majors, and the number of people can''t be compared with a small Archaeology Department. The competition for election class cadres will be fierce, so it will take a little more time.


    Of course, although Su Xuan and Zhou Yan belong to the same department of business administration, they are assigned to two classes and belong to the same counselor.


    The mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Li zedao ground it out and saw that a short message came in. Su Xuan, who sent the message, also had a simple message: "where are you? Five minutes at most. "


    "Waiting for you downstairs." Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted a little, then edited such a text message and sent it.


    Soon, the noise rang up, and then a group of people left the classroom and went downstairs.


    Su Xuan followed the crowd down the stairs, looked left and right, and finally saw Li Ze, who was standing there looking at her with a smile on her face. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, and then walked towards him.


    "Come on, classmate su." Li zedao grabbed her little hand and said.


    Su Xuan let him hold his hand, and they walked forward shoulder to shoulder, with a smile of happiness in their eternal indifferent expression.


    In the crowd, several pairs of big eyes were staring at the couple who were gradually away. Their eyes were full of incredible expressions. They never thought that they were known as iceberg beauty. Their attitude towards boys was always cold and incomparable. Su Xuan''s little hand was caught by a man.


    "Who is that boy?" One of the men asked in a vicious voice.


    "The light is not good. I can''t see clearly, but it doesn''t seem to be tied by us." Another man said.


    "No matter who it is, find a chance to kill him."


    "It must be!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Long wait?" Su Xuan asked.


    "It''s not too long, but we''re done before 7:30." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "She is not a person who likes ink, plus you are a small number, competition is not fierce, short time is understandable." Su Xuan said. "She" naturally means Susan, "you or the monitor? She will make you monitor for sure


    "Er..." Li zedao already had an embarrassed expression on his face.


    "Looks like someone robbed you?" Su Xuan looked at Li zedao with great interest and asked, "if someone grabs you, then you must lose the election."


    "Why?"


    "Because of envy and jealousy, I feel uncomfortable." Su Xuan said, "boys don''t like good boys."


    "Dear Su, I like the reason you said so much, so although I only got two poor votes, my mood is still very good, not affected at all."


    "Those two votes must have been voted for by the only two girls in your class." Su Xuan said, "girls like good boys."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Furong lake is a scene in Phoenix University. If it''s in the daytime, you can see the rippling blue waves, the clear bottom of the lake, the small wind and the floating branches on the Bank of the lake, and the pairs of black swans wandering on the lake not far away.


    But in the evening, all you can see is the couple sitting by the lake, bathing in the cool autumn wind, saying sweet love words, and even chewing each other''s mouth on the grass.


    At this time, Li zedao and Su Xuan are just one of those couples. Of course, they didn''t bite each other''s mouth. Li zedao actually wanted to "do as the Romans do", but Su Xuan refused and blocked his mouth with a Matcha flavored cone.


    Su Xuan likes to eat sweet cones, which Li zedao has known for a long time. When they had just known each other for a few days, Su Xuan helped Li zedao send out leaflets, and Li zedao invited her to eat a sweet cone with the flavor of Matcha.


    At this time, they were sitting on a stone bench by the lake for people to rest. Su Xuan, holding a cone in her hand, licked it with her tongue The little tongue stretched out on the cone, greedy and lovely, so Li zedao had an impulse to chew her mouth.


    "At the beginning, we just sat together to eat the sweet cone, and then the female killer suddenly appeared. It was you who helped me block the knife, otherwise my neck would have been wiped off, and there would be no su Xuan in the world." Su Xuan looked at Li zedao and said that her dark eyes were shining under the dim street lamp, just like a black gem.


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "When I was in the hospital, I looked at you in a coma, and I asked myself in my heart, if the killer was you, would I reach out to block the knife? The final answer is, "no!" Su Xuan said again, "but Now I will


    "Why?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Because I love you." Su Xuan''s eyes fell on the surface of the lake and said in a soft voice. In the dark, her face quietly floated with an attractive blush.


    Li zedao was so beautiful that he stretched out his hand and put it on her shoulder. He said, "I''ve said all these numb words. Is the next thing to do gnawing my mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Su Xuan is not very angry.


    After laughing, Li zedao frowned and said, "I have asked susan if she sent the killer. She told me that although she hated you, she had the idea to let you disappear, but you are her sister after all Do you think her words are credible? "


    "Credible." Su Xuan said softly, "she won''t hide anything from you. After all, she has gone to Phoenix university to become a counselor in order to let go of her pride and dignity. She can see that she is very happy, and she can take risks like this and that to attract those people She really likes you. The power of love is really great. It can make a person change so much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thought about it and thought that not only the power of love is great, but also he is great.


    "But it''s not her, and who is it?" Su Xuan asked.


    "She also told me for sure that her parents didn''t do it." Li zedao shook his head and said, "since it''s not their family, I don''t know who it is. It can''t be Gao Shenghan''s fool Forget it, I don''t want to. Things will come out one day after all. We''ll talk about it then. "


    Su Xuan did not speak, and continued to greedily lick the Matcha flavor cone, and then quietly enjoyed the ambiguous moment.


    Just then, all I heard was "poop There was a heavy sound of falling into the water, and then a anxious cry came: "Xueer Help Someone fell into the water Help... "


    Li zedao and Su Xuan were stunned. Then they looked up and saw a girl shouting for help not far away, but there was a black shadow fluttering in Furong lake.


    Li zedao quickly got up and ran to the lake. He forgot to take out his cell phone and wallet in his pocket. He jumped over the wooden fence by the lake and jumped into the lake. Then he stretched out his left hand to strangle the drowning man''s chest. He started with a piece of soft, even a woman, At the moment, he said very speechless: "sister, don''t move..."


    Then the elder sister was very obedient and didn''t move.


    "Help me with that." Said will fall into the water of the force of the support down.


    At this time, another boy ran up to him. He reached down and dragged the drowning man up to the bank with the girl who called for help. When the boy reached out again to pull Li zedao up, Li zedao''s feet fluttered slightly. His hand had already grasped the railing and climbed up to the bank by himself.


    "All right, man." The boy looked at Li zedao with wide eyes and said it was like looking at a freak.


    "Sports are good." Li zedao responded casually.


    "Cher Cher How are you... " The girl who called for help quickly checked the situation of the drowner. She felt her chest and shook it. She looked scared and helpless.After Li zedao touched the water stains on his face, he swept the face of the person who fell into the water. When he saw the face clearly, the corner of his mouth slightly drew. Who is the woman who fell into the water?


    "Are you all right?" Su Xuan ran to him and looked at Li zedao with a sigh of relief.


    "Nothing." Li zedao gave her a reassuring look and said, "have you forgotten? I''ll have a swim. " At the beginning, he threw Susan into the sea, and finally had to jump down to save her. There was no way. Her bodyguards were knocked down and couldn''t get up.


    "This classmate, you get out of the way and I''ll have a look." Li zedao patted the girl on the shoulder and said.


    "Ah Oh The girl was scared and helpless, and quickly let her drive to one side, while Li zedao squatted down and simply checked, only to find that her breathing was even. She already knew that she didn''t choke water and fainted, but was stunned. No wonder, after all, she was rescued less than a minute after falling into the water, and at most she drank a few water.


    This also saves Li zedao some trouble. After all, to be honest, he is not willing to do the so-called artificial respiration to Yang Xueer, because he is not willing to let Yang Xueer take advantage of it.


    "It''s just that Yang Xueer should be in the villa with Bai libing at night. Why do you come to the lake? Appointment? Dating girls? She is Lily Li zedao had some evil thoughts in his mind.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t choke water. I just fainted. I woke up after a while. I sent her back to change her clothes to avoid catching a cold." Then Li zedao picked her up.


    Su Xuan''s eyes widened slightly. The girl who called for help also opened her mouth, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Yang xue''er, Bai Li Bing''s sister." Li zedao looks at Su Xuan and explains.


    Su Xuan understood all of a sudden that the Yang family had a great influence in Yanjing. Naturally, Su Xuan had heard of the Yang family''s Princess Yang Xueer, not to mention what happened to Li zedao and Bailiping some time ago. Now she quickly said, "then go quickly..."


    "Wait You... " The girl saw Li zedao and wanted to take Yang Xueer away, so she quickly stopped her.


    "Cough..." Before Li zedao had time to say anything, Yang Xueer in her arms coughed violently. Then youyou opened her eyes, blinked, looked around, and then looked at Li zedao who was looking down at her face dripping water. Then her eyes grew bigger and bigger.


    "Miss Yang, are you ok?" Li zedao looks at Yang Xueer and asks.


    "I seem to be ok You saved me? " Yang Xueer''s mouth opened slightly, and her wet face turned red bit by bit.


    "What do you say?" Li zedao said angrily, "don''t you see that I have become a drowned chicken? Can you stay away from the lake if you can''t swim? "


    "You saved me again, so handsome..." Yang Xueer said with a crazy face. At the moment of falling into the water, she suddenly thought of Li zedao, the scene that Li zedao held her when she was about to fall in the villa. Then how she hoped Li zedao would appear again. Unexpectedly, he really appeared again.


    Does he actually love his own, and then secretly protect himself behind him? Yeah, it must be.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao only felt that his whole body was not good.


    The girl shouting for help on one side has a big mouth and looks at Li zedao and Yang Xueer with a silly face. She never thought that the boy who jumped down to the lake to save Yang Xueer should know Yang Xueer so coincidentally, but their conversation seems to be a bit bloody.


    Su Xuan is a face, I know it will be such an expression, as for the boy saw nothing wrong with himself, grinning quietly turned away.


    "If it''s all right, get down quickly." Li zedao is very disgusted to throw Yang Xueer down.


    "Hey, big idiot, big asshole, who said I''m ok? My legs are already soft, OK? I''ll faint at any time, OK? " Yang Xueer was furious and denounced Li zedao for not understanding compassion.


    "No, hurry back to change clothes. I''m not responsible for catching a cold." Li zedao turned his lips and said, "I''m going back to change my clothes and go." Then he grabbed Su Xuan''s little hand and strode away without hesitation.


    "Ah Big pig, big bastard Why don''t you die... "


    After Yang Xueer''s death, a series of unwelcome voices came over. Li zedao turned a deaf ear to them and completely thought that he had not heard them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    "Xueer..." The girl who called for help pulled Yang Xueer''s wet arm.


    "Yuemo, don''t stop me, let Miss Ben scold that big pig, big bastard, big idiot Ah Che... " Yang Xueer sneezed and felt a little cold.


    "You see, you''re catching a cold. Go back to take a hot bath and change your clothes." The girl who called for help said helplessly that she quickly took off her coat and put it on her body


    "yes, after changing clothes, she called him and scolded him to death." Yang xue''er shrunk and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl who called for help had a black line on her face, but the fire of gossip in her heart was burning up. As she walked to the house with Yang xue''er, she jokingly asked, "the boy you like? Be lenient if you confess, be strict if you resist! "


    "Che, Yuemo, are you kidding? I would like a big pig like that Ah Che... " Yang Xueer sneezed again.


    "Just don''t know is in other people''s boy''s arms, a face of flower crazy said the other party is so handsome." The girl who called for help joked.


    "Ji Yuemo, don''t say..." Yang Xueer was very embarrassed, and then a gust of autumn wind blew, and her body had goose bumps again. "It''s so cold, go back to change clothes quickly Ah Che... "


    Ji Yuemo is very helpless to say: "you say you, how can the good end fall down?"


    "How do I know? I just lean on the railing. I don''t know why I fell down Ah, I remember. It seems that something dragged me behind me... "


    "Ah?" Ji Yuemo''s face changed and said, "Yang Xueer, I''m timid. Don''t scare me." Ji Yuemo''s face changed and said.


    "But it seems that there is something Or a hand tugged at me.... "


    "Dead Xueer, stop talking..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Li zedao sent Su Xuan back to the girls'' dormitory, he went back to the 307 dormitory. There was no one in the dormitory. Obviously, Ma Renjie and he were still celebrating outside, but they didn''t come back.


    At present, I took out the wet mobile phone and wallet in my pocket and put them on the bed. The mobile phone was prepared by Huaxia tebi Bureau. It has the function of releasing water, so it''s OK even if it falls into the water. As for the wallet, it''s only about 100 yuan and a bank card, so there''s no loss.


    After finding a set of clean clothes, Li zedao went into the bathroom to take a bath. And there was even more news outside. It can be imagined that Ma Renjie and the three of them had already come back. After a slight rise in the corner of their mouth, they continued to take a bath happily.


    It''s undeniable that Yang Xueer was so stupid that she fell into the lake. It''s also a happy thing for Li zedao. Who let you say I''m a big idiot, a big pig and a big jerk?


    After Li zedao came out from the bath, Ma Renjie, who was full of wine, was lying on the bed and was asleep. Yang Baishu gave him a look with a coffin face, then walked around him and went into the bathroom. Zhao Xiaoxi''s head was low, and he didn''t even dare to look at Li zedao, as if he had done something wrong to Li zedao.


    Of course, before Ma Renjie left the class, he said that he would bring wine and barbecue when he came back to have a drink with Li zedao. Obviously, it was just bullshit, and Li zedao would not take it seriously.


    When I was about to go to bed, the cell phone on the bed rang.


    Li zedao took it up and looked at it. He left the dormitory and came to the corridor. Then he picked up the phone.


    "That..." There was Miffy''s slightly apologetic voice on the phone. "You won''t be angry if I go out with them, will you?"


    Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a trace of incomparable evil range, said: "angry? Miss MI, you think too much. Although our friendship is good, you are a member of the life committee after all. If you don''t go, it''s hard to manage these students. "


    "Just understand." Miffy said with a sigh of relief, in a lighter tone.


    "Ma Renjie, your roommate, is a man with two sides, and they are all jealous of you, so..."


    "I don''t care about such things at all." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Yes, too." Miffy said with a smile, "go to bed early. See you tomorrow Remember the shift fee, but don''t forget to bring the money. Sister Lin just gave me the money, but you didn''t pay the whole class. "


    Li zedao laughed and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    "I''m kidding you. Sister Lin just handed it in for you." Miffy chuckles and says, "she says you''re used to forgetting money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao actually has money with him, but not so much. After all, when he was with some girls, he didn''t spend money. For example, when he just bought a cone, Su Xuan gave him money. For example, when he bought fruit juice with Lin Su Su Su, Lin Su Su Su also gave him money.


    Li zedao thinks it''s nothing. After all, it''s all his own money Wait. It''s kind of weird.


    Oh, it seems that Lin Su Su is not his own Why don''t you give her 100 yuan and five yuan for juice tomorrow?¡­¡­


    One or two in the morning is "Ideological and moral and legal basis". Several students of the same major have classes together in that kind of big classroom. The teacher who teaches this course is a fat and kind-hearted aunt who is over 50 years old. Although she is a woman, she is not a beauty. In addition, the content of the class is really boring, so she soon fell asleep.


    It''s obvious that aunts are used to sleeping. In other words, these university teachers have been used to it for a long time, and they allow you to sleep, regardless of it. They still talk about themselves. As for whether students can learn something, it''s their own business.


    Li zedao and Lin Susu sit together, while Mifei sits beside Lin Susu. Mifei''s eyes are absent-minded, and her small head is dozing. At any time, she may lie down to sleep. Lin Susu listens very carefully and takes notes from time to time. Of course, it''s hard to avoid distractions. For example, after looking at Li zedao on one side, her mind is not in the mood I''m attracted to the past.


    Li zedao is very interested in reading the textbook, the action is very fast, page by page through the past, as if turning the book to play.


    Finally, the long two hypnotic classes finally passed, and the classroom was noisy again.


    Li zedao gave Lin Susu a smile in his eyes and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Well." Lin Su Su nodded knowingly, and her little face was already floating with a blush.


    "Goodbye, MI." Li zedao waved his hand to Miffy, and then followed the crowd to leave the classroom.


    Miffy looked at Lin Su Su with big eyes, and then at Li Ze Dao''s back, which disappeared in the door. Her expression was still ambiguous, and she said, "sister Lin, how do I think you have any secret with Li?"


    "Where is it? Don''t guess. " Lin Su Su''s face was shy, then he threw the book to Miffy and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first..." Then he left his seat and left with a brisk step.


    "There must be an affair between them..." Miffy had a thoughtful look on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Renjie and Yang Baishu walked in front, while Zhao Xiaoxi walked behind them with a tail like head. The three walked out of the school gate and went on, mainly because Ma Renjie wanted to buy a suit of clothes.


    At the new year''s party next Friday, Ma Renjie, the monitor, discussed with Gao Xiaomeng, a member of the literary and Art Committee, and finally decided to report two programs first. One is that he performed laser dance, and the other is that Gao Xiaomeng played guitar solo. However, Ma Renjie knew that the last program selected must be laser dance.


    After all, laser dance combines the shock of laser performance with the fun of magic. Performers can make novel movements such as grabbing light, lighting, refraction and turning light in combination with music in laser, which will surely win everyone''s attention.


    Ma Renjie has been learning laser dance for three years now. He thinks his basic skills are very solid.


    In the end, it''s not good enough to invite Gao Xiaomeng to have a big meal. If it''s not good enough to have a big meal? Then please have a real "big meal"!


    "Well, isn''t that classmate Lin in our class?" Ma Renjie pointed to Lin Su Su who was waiting on the other side of the road. His eyes were already slightly hot.


    Yang Baishu is still a coffin face, but after seeing Lin Su Su, his eyes light up slightly. As for Zhao Xiaoxi, his head is still low.


    Compared with Mifei''s cheerful character, Ma Renjie prefers a girl like Lin Su Su with a kind of soft beauty. Such a girl can make people have the desire to protect well.


    Unfortunately, no matter Lin Su Su or Mi Fei, the focus of his eyes will always fall on Li zedao, which makes Ma Renjie''s heart have an extreme gap. You know, he was the focus in high school, how can he become a passer-by now?


    At the same time, a black Mercedes SUV passed the three of them, crossed the road, and finally stopped beside Lin Su Su. Then they saw that Lin Su Su got into the car, and then the car slowly left.


    "Is classmate Lin taken care of?" Ma Renjie''s eyes slightly widened, and there were so many big words shining in his mind.


    What''s more, Mercedes Benz comes out of the school, and the person who keeps her is the professor of the school? It''s like Animals.


    When Ma Renjie turned his head, he quickly reached for a taxi and went straight in. Instead of letting Yang Baishu and Zhao Xiaoxi get on, he pulled out a hundred yuan note and said to the taxi driver: "master, do you see the Mercedes Benz in front of you? Keep up. Don''t get caught


    "All right." For the sake of a hundred yuan note, the driver readily agreed, then stepped on the accelerator and quietly kept up with the slow Mercedes Benz.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    In Mercedes Benz SUV, Li zedao drives slowly because he is on the phone. When Lin Su Su gets on the bus, a phone call comes in.


    It was Bailiping who called. Her voice, which was slightly indifferent, was coming to Li zedao''s ear through Bluetooth headset.


    "Thank you for saving Cher last night." Bai Li Bing said.


    Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up and said, "I didn''t expect that it was her who fell into the water."


    "You mean If I had known it was Cher, I would not have jumped down to save her? "


    "Well You think too much. " Li zedao said helplessly, is he the kind of person who remembers revenge?


    "I''ve delayed your appointment." Bai Li Bing said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on this, and then quickly changed the topic, "that Is Cher OK? "


    "Now I''m in the hospital. I have a high fever." Bai Li Bing said.


    "High fever? So serious? " Li zedao was stunned, thinking that Yang Xueer''s physique is too bad, right? Is a bubble in the water can also have a high fever?


    "Where is it? I''ll come and have a look in a moment Li zedao said.


    "Well, come here. I have something to tell you." Bailiping said, "it''s on the side of the first hospital."


    "I have something else to do now. I''ll be there in about an hour." Li zedao said.


    After seeing Li Ze Dao hang up, Lin Su Su looked at Li Ze Dao with big eyes and said with great understanding: "that What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you do your work first? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you with acupuncture first. After that, a friend has a fever. He''s going to hang a bottle in the hospital. I''ll have a look later." Li said, "it''s not a big deal."


    "That''s good." Lin Su Su nodded and said in a low voice, but her face turned red slightly. She knew that it would soon make her feel ashamed but exciting. At the same time, the moment that she was looking forward to was coming. She liked and enjoyed such ambiguous moments very much.


    At the same time, Li zedao took a look in the rearview mirror, raised his eyebrows slightly, and the corner of his mouth had already floated a trace of incomparable evil. Then he said to Lin Susu: "wait a minute, I''m making a phone call."


    "Well." Lin Su Su nodded cleverly.


    And at this time, Li zedao is a phone in the past, and then in front of the ear plugged Bluetooth headset while talking, slightly stepped on the accelerator, accelerated the speed.


    At the same time, in the taxi behind, Ma Renjie sat in the co driver''s seat, looking at the Mercedes Benz that suddenly accelerated not far in front of him, and said to the taxi driver: "master, speed up and keep up, don''t lose it."


    In his opinion, the reason why the Mercedes Benz just drove so slowly was that it must have been flirting with Lin Su Su who just got on the bus, touching his thigh and kissing his mouth. He didn''t care about driving. Now that it''s fast, it''s the end of the time for flirting. Now it''s time to get burned. I want to find a hotel.


    The reason Ma Renjie wants to track the Mercedes Benz is to see if he can find any strong evidence. For example, after the Mercedes Benz stops, Lin Su Su takes an old man''s arm like a bird, and then they walk into a hotel. At that time, he secretly takes a picture and sends it to the forum, which is accompanied by some emotional words ¡­ Ma Renjie''s face was already full of sneers.


    "Master, keep up. You are the best." Ma Renjie said.


    "Well, I''m good at this kind of thing." The taxi driver grinned and said, "once a man asked me to follow a car and say that I wanted to catch a rapist. As a result, I stayed behind each other for three hours without being found."


    "I''m also a traitor." Ma Renjie cursed fiercely, "that whore got involved with an old fart professor in the school. I don''t want to kill them."


    "Well, that''s what I hate most." The taxi driver echoed, "after catching him for a while, we must repair him severely and make green excrement, even if he hasn''t eaten leeks."


    "I like that, ha ha..."


    Laughter is not over, but suddenly "bang!" There was a dull sound. When the taxi passed a intersection, it collided with a Jetta. Then the car body shook violently and stopped.


    "Damn it, how to drive." The taxi driver scolded with an unhappy face. When he got out of the taxi, he had to argue with the other party. However, he found that there were four big men with fierce backs in the Jetta. At first sight, they were mixed up in society, and they were shocked. The original unhappy face was already full of smiles.


    "Grass Mud Horse, how to drive?" One of the men scolded, and then heavily kicked in the front of the car.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of the car? " Another man scolded Ma Renjie in the car.


    Ma Renjie got out of the car and said with a happy face: "elder brothers, it''s none of my business. I''m a passenger..."


    "You didn''t tell me to drive faster?" The taxi driver murmured a little wrongly."You made him drive fast?" The four bad eyes all fell on Ma Renjie.


    Ma Renjie''s heart is slightly tight: "big brother..."


    "NIMA, who''s your big brother?" One of the men scolded, and then an ear photon fanned towards Ma Renjie''s face, sending out a crisp "pa!" The other person''s palm was thick and thick. He threw it up and whirred. Ma Renjie''s eyes were full of stars and his ears were buzzing.


    "Who''s your big brother? Aren''t you insulting us? " Then he grabbed Ma Renjie''s collar and slapped him like he didn''t want money. He hit Ma Renjie with a dozen.


    After waiting for the other side to play enough, the man''s hand was loose, and Ma Renjie was lying on the ground dying. From beginning to end, he didn''t dare to say a word, or the other side didn''t give him a chance to say it.


    "Drive carefully in the future." The man said to the taxi driver viciously, then jumped on the Jetta which had no license plate at all and left soon.


    And the taxi driver looked at Ma Renjie lying there. He could only admit his bad luck and called the police.


    Not far from the intersection, a black Mercedes SUV quietly stops there. In the car, Li zedao looks at the scene from a distance through the window, and his mouth slightly tilts a little.


    "It''s like Ma Renjie." Lin Su Su said with a small mouth.


    "It''s him." Li zedao took a look at her. He was very generous to admit it and said, "I called those people to beat him." He gave haobeige a phone call. As a local leader, it was too easy for haobeige to do such a thing. He soon arranged for a nearby brother to start and stop the taxi. Instead of fighting the driver, he found a passenger who beat the co driver.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah... " Lin Su Su already had an incredible expression on her face, and then she turned a little red and said angrily, "yes, you should beat him hard. Such a person is too hateful." Of course, what she meant was, of course, running for monitor last night.


    Li zedao said: "I beat him not because of what happened last night, but because he was following us."


    "What?" Lin Su Su was stunned.


    "You look so good-looking, Ma Renjie naturally moved a little mind to you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in people like that." Lin Su Su took a look at Li zedao and whispered, "besides, I also It doesn''t look good. " Indeed, compared with other women of Li zedao, no matter in temperament or appearance, she does not have any advantage, which makes her feel a little inferior.


    "If you don''t look good like this, how can other girls live?" Li zedao said.


    Lin Su Su''s face was already covered with a shy smile, and his eyes were a little afraid to face Li zedao.


    Li zedao continued with a smile: "when I just drove out of the school, the three people in my house were at the gate of the school. They saw you waiting for me there. When they saw you on such a Mercedes Benz driving out of the campus, they would mistakenly think that you were taken care of by a professor, so Ma Renjie immediately took a taxi to catch up with me. I think it was nothing more than that I want to find some evidence that you have been taken care of, and then expose it on the school forum. "


    Lin Su Su listened, her face was red with anger, and then said, "this Ma Renjie is really annoying."


    "So I beat him up." Li zedao said with a smile.


    In the extremely ambiguous atmosphere, Li zedao helped Lin Su Su finish acupuncture, and then sent her to the drugstore to get the boiled decoction. Then he drove her back to the school. Then he drove to the first hospital and gave Bailiping a phone call to ask the exact location of the ward. Then he came to the luxurious ward where Yang xue''er lived, and knocked on the door gently Yes.


    Just about to push forward, the door was pulled away from the inside, and a pretty face appeared there, but it was not Bailiping''s noble and cool face, but another face.


    "It''s you." After looking at Li zedao for a few eyes, the girl said with a smile that her voice was crisp and sweet. If it was the same as the spring water, it gave people a kind of sweet feeling. Then she turned over and let Li zedao come in.


    Li zedao has already remembered that this girl is the one who cried out for help when Yang Xueer fell into the water last night, that is, the one he thought was evil to make lily with Yang Xueer.


    "Hello." Li zedao said with a smile and nodded. Then he went in, only to see Bai libing sitting on a chair beside the hospital bed, with a book in her hand. Yang Xueer was lying on the hospital bed, pale and with her eyes closed. She was obviously in a coma.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Coming?" Bai libing looked away from the book and said, looking at Li zedao.


    Li zedao nodded, sat down on the chair in front of her and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "The fever has gone down a little, that is Nonsense. " Bai Li Bing said.


    "Nonsense?" Li Ze Dao a Leng, is Yang Xue Er brain to burn out?


    "Well, it''s like shouting in your sleep, big asshole, big idiot, big pig." Ji Yuemo looks at Li zedao with great interest and takes Bai libing''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    "She''s Ji Yuemo." Bailibeng simply introduced to them, "Phoenix university is a professional radio host. Now she is the host of all parties in the school, and she is also the master of the school radio station."


    "Hello, sister Ji Xue." Li zedao said with a quick greeting. It seems that this is the legendary broadcasting queen and the man of the year in the school Just like him.


    "He is Li zedao, the prototype of the big idiot, big pig, big bastard that Xueer said in her sleep." Bailiping continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s chest hurt, and she felt stabbed by Bailiping. Didn''t she like the present she gave her last time? No, it was carefully selected by herself. She would like it.


    But Ji Yuemo''s mouth is slightly open, looking at Li zedao''s eyes more bright, and then looked up and down: "are you Li zedao who has become the number one in the college entrance examination with a total score of 749 this year? Is that the first day of military training that you were punished by the instructor for leaping frog? As a result, you got the nickname "Frog Prince" and became the No1 of the freshmen? Oh, by the way, it''s said that you got 30 mooncakes alone when you were in Bo Bing? As soon as you roll the dice, you shake out the champion and insert the golden flower? "


    "Well You said it was me Li zedao said with some embarrassment. I thought to myself, why are you so good? You see, it''s not good to be so obsessed with other girls.


    "Are you Li zedao, who only got two votes when he was running for monitor of the Archaeology Department mentioned on the forum?" Ji Yuemo continues to shout.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face were pumping and almost spitting out a mouthful of blood. Although he didn''t care about it, he still said that it was a shame. How quickly did it spread out? What did Ma Renjie do? Li zedao suddenly felt that his hand was very light. He had told Haobei brother to do it a little more, instead of just slapping him in the face.


    "Is it really you?" Ji Yuemo''s eyes are brighter.


    "It''s me." Li zedao nodded for sure, and was a little dissatisfied with Ji Yuemo''s suspicion.


    "That''s great." Ji Yuemo said happily.


    "Great?"


    "Yes, Xuedi, do you know? As early as in the military training, I have heard your name and heard a lot of rumors about you. I have long had the idea of inviting you to the radio station to chat. " Ji Yue Mo said excitedly.


    "Er..."


    "So you agree?" Ji Yue''s big eyes flickered at Li zedao and asked, his eyes were full of expectations.


    "I..." Li zedao''s head is a little dizzy. To be honest, he hasn''t figured out what Ji Yuemo wants to do.


    "He''s not going to turn down beauty''s demands." One side of the hundred Li ice light said.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Ji Yuemo thinks she is a beauty without hesitation.


    "But, Yuemo, you have to make an appointment in advance." Bai libing continued, "because he has a lot of women, there are endless meetings every day, so he doesn''t have time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt like he was stabbed in the chest again. Bailiping must have done it on purpose.


    Ji Yuemo chuckles, while Li zedao turns around and lifts a little quilt, then grabs Yang Xueer''s little hand and starts to pulse.


    Bai Li Bing''s eyes are slightly bright, but he also thinks it''s normal. After all, his master is the so-called doctor who makes his father respectful and respectful. The doctor wakes himself up. As his disciple, Li Ze Dao naturally has a certain level.


    Ji Yuemo''s mouth has become an "O" shape, with an incredible look. It seems that the legendary No 1 in the new life, the frog prince in the eyes of many girls is not just a good-looking skin bag, or just a nerd, far better than they think.


    "It''s not only because of falling into the water and being cold, but also because of being scared. That''s why I got sick and had a fever." After finishing the pulse, Li zedao said, "I''ll give her two needles of acupuncture, and it''ll be OK."


    "Well, I''ve got the silver needles for acupuncture ready for you. They''re in that drawer." Bai Li Bing said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After helping Yang Xueer with acupuncture, Ji Yuemo looks at Li zedao with hot eyes, as if she is going to roast people. This boy is really better than she imagined."Well, when I wake up in the afternoon, I''ll be OK and be discharged." Li zedao looked at Bailiping and said, "let her drink more water when she wakes up, and don''t go to the lake in the evening when it''s OK. Even if you go to the lake, it''s so close that you can''t fall down."


    "That''s what I want to tell you." Bai Li Bing said with a serious face.


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao was stunned.


    Ji Yuemo''s expression on one side was a little panicked. She said, "Xueer told me that when she leaned against the railing, she felt something tugged her behind her. She just fell off Furong lake."


    "What?" Li zedao''s eyebrows suddenly picked.


    "What do you think?" Bailiping looked at Li zedao and asked, "is there anything unclean in Furong lake?"


    "Ah, bing''er, don''t scare me. I''m very timid." Ji Yuemo''s face changed and said quickly. I thought that no matter whether there is a ghost in Furong lake or not, it will not be near in the future.


    Li Ze Dao took a look at Ji Yue Mo, then looked at Bai Li Bing and said, "I think it''s Xueer who accidentally fell down, but she was a little scared, so she was suspicious."


    Ji Yue Mo was slightly relieved and said, "I just said that there is no ghost in the world."


    Meanwhile, Yang Xueer on the bed began to talk to herself again: "big idiot, big pig, stinky Li zedao You stop Miss Ben killed you Bite you to death Ha ha If you dare to provoke me in the future... "


    Li zedao listened to the black line on his face, and Ji Yuemo began to laugh.


    During this period, Baili Changhe and his wife came to see that Yang Xueer''s fever had subsided. They were all relieved. Baili Changhe dragged Li zedao''s "son-in-law" on the left and "son-in-law" on the right. They looked and behaved very friendly. They even said that they would hurry to find a time to get married. They were still waiting to have grandchildren, but Li zedao was bitter With a face that uncle ah, you don''t make fun of me and so on, but Bai Li Bing''s face is no special expression, quietly looking at the hand of a book.


    So Ji Yuemo''s eyes looking at Li zedao''s eyes are changed again. This guy who is a big sex wolf in Bai libing''s eyes is her boyfriend? This Isn''t that weird? Moreover, Yang Xueer was obviously interested in him, and last night he left with the hand of a beautiful little girl Why is the relationship so chaotic?


    Ji Yuemo had something to do, so he left first. In order to make young people have more space to be alone, Baili Changhe and his wife also left immediately, so only Li zedao, Baili Bing and Yang Xueer were left in the huge ward.


    "Do you still like the present I gave you?" Li zedao looks at Bai libing and asks.


    Bailibeng looked at Li zedao strangely, even you can clearly see that her ear has quietly climbed a blush. Now she put down the book in her hand, stood up and poured a glass of water for herself. After a drink, she said, "are you satisfied with the gift?"


    "Well You don''t seem to like it very much Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not that I don''t like it. " Bai Li Bing shook his head and felt that his face was a little hot. Then he said, "that''s it..."


    "Is that it?" Li Ze Dao a Leng, "is what?"


    "It''s too explicit." Bai Li Bing said with some difficulty, but he wanted to shoot Li zedao to death. Didn''t he want to embarrass her?


    "Naked?" Li zedao is just like a monk Zhang Er who can''t figure it out.


    Because Bailiping likes more exotic things, such as reading books like "Tomb raiding handwriting", and "Detective Conan" is her favorite. When he was in Amsterdam, he was dragged by the shadow to go shopping when he accidentally saw an animation shop with a Conan doll carved with fine crystal on the glass counter.


    The owner of the animation shop is an Islander and a big fan of Detective Conan. He used a piece of crystal he got by accident to carve the Conan doll for his friends.


    As soon as Li zedao saw it, he immediately thought it was good to buy Baili ice, but the owner didn''t want to sell it at all. The crystal Conan was not for sale.


    The other party didn''t want to sell, so Li zedao didn''t ask. After he came out, the shadow asked Li zedao who he wanted to give the crystal to. Li zedao shyly said that he wanted to give it to a woman who was very special to him, so the shadow scanned Li zedao''s body with big eyes and grunted, indicating that the woman was not the one who helped you take off the virgin hat, right?


    Li zedao was shocked. The shadow is so big that he can even see it.


    Then the shadow immediately said that she was responsible for getting the crystal Conan, and then she killed him alone. When she came out, there was already a packaged exquisite box in her hand, which was thrown to Li zedao, indicating that the crystal Conan had arrived.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Li zedao knew that the shadow didn''t need to deceive him. In addition, the package outside was stuck with exquisite wrapping paper, and he had to buy wrapping paper to repack it after taking it apart, so he didn''t take it apart to have a look.


    Just such a white crystal carved Conan doll, how did it become the so-called barefaced thing in Bailiping''s eyes? Is So Conan didn''t wear pants?


    No, that crystal Conan himself has seen, very normal, not the yellow version.


    Seeing Li zedao pretending to be a fool, Bailiping didn''t continue to pester about it, but said, "what do you think about the Furong lake? I know you''re afraid to scare Ji Yuemo into saying that. "


    Li zedao grinned bitterly, nodded and said: "it''s really strange that the railing is not too short. When Xueer''s height is above her hips, she has already reached the position above her hips. In addition, although Xueer is impetuous, she doesn''t fall into the lake carelessly. After all, she can''t swim..."


    "Cher can swim." Bai Li Bing said with a straight face.


    "She can swim?" Li zedao looked at Yang Xueer who was sleeping on the hospital bed. His eyes were already wide. He wanted to say that Yang Xueer, who could not swim, would be more careful when he was near the lake because of his natural fear. Unexpectedly, Yang Xueer could swim.


    "Yes, Cher can swim, and she can swim well." Bai Li Bing nodded and said.


    Li zedao frowned slightly and said: "so it seems that things are not simple." Last night, when Li zedao jumped down to save Yang Xueer, Yang Xueer''s hands were struggling. In Li zedao''s opinion, it was a sign that she couldn''t swim, but Yang Xueer could swim well, so there were only two possibilities. One was that she was so scared that she forgot that she could swim. The other was that there was something at the bottom of the lake I''m grabbing her feet and pulling her down.


    However, based on Li zedao''s understanding of Yang Xueer, she mostly forgot that she could swim because she was scared. But she said that she was dragged down by something and then fell down. She really had to pay attention to this.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I think that kind of thing exists." Bai Li Bing thought about it and said.


    Li zedao knew that what she said was a ghost. He took a deep look at her, hesitated, nodded and said, "that kind of thing really exists, because I have seen it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s eyes suddenly widened, "you Have you seen it? "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I''ve seen it, but only with the help of a special ring can I see that kind of thing..."


    Bai Li Bing''s eyes became brighter, and his eyes fell on Li Ze Dao''s hands.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Li zedao waved his hand and said, "the ring belongs to my master. Now he has taken it back."


    "What does it look like?" Bai Li Bing asked,


    "whatever the body looks like, the thing will look like, just like a fog." Li zedao considered his words and said, "I''m not very good at describing However, according to my master, ghosts can only stay for about five seconds after leaving the body. But if there are some carriers, they can stay for a long time. The most common carrier is the body, the living body. The body has life because of ghosts. There are other carriers that can also keep ghosts, such as the spirit banner and the ancient flag Sword is a kind of thing with heavy Yin Qi... "


    "So ghosts can''t exist without carriers?" Bai Li Bing asked with a thoughtful look.


    "It is." Li zedao nodded his head and said, "so there should be no such thing as invisible evil spirits asking for their lives. However, this is only what I understand according to what master said. It''s not necessarily correct. Besides, there is no absolute, so don''t try it easily. For example Pen fairy, who knows if that ordinary pen is a carrier? "


    Bai Li Bing nodded and frowned slightly: "that Xueer..."


    "If something really grabbed her behind her so that she fell into the lake, it should be artificial." Li zedao thought for a while and said, "for example, when Xueer is standing in the water, someone secretly reaches out his hand to pull Xueer into the water, and takes advantage of the movement of the water surface caused by Xueer''s falling into the water to escape by diving."


    "Is it possible?" Bai Li Bing asked.


    "Possibly, dark water can hide a lot of things." Li zedao said with a positive face, "I can do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Near noon, Yang Xueer woke up, and seemed to be shivering. Her spirit was not affected by illness at all. When she woke up, she saw Li zedao in front of her, and her face immediately pulled. A series of extremely beautiful sounds had come out of her cherry mouth.


    "Damn Li zedao, smelly bastard, big pig head, big idiot. From heaven, if you hold me, I won''t get cold and catch a cold."


    "You are so heavy, I can''t hold you." Li zedao said.Yang Xueer''s eyes suddenly widened, and the whole person jumped up from the bed, grabbed the pillow and smashed it at Li zedao. Her small face was full of anger and scolded: "big pig, who''s heavy? You''re heavy? I''ll kill you... "


    "Don''t make trouble, Cher." Bai Li Bing said.


    "Sister, it''s this animal that says I''m heavy." Yang Xueer is a little aggrieved and wants to smash Li zedao with a pillow.


    "Stop it." Bai Li Bing accentuated his tone.


    Yang xue''er snorted coldly. She glared at Li Ze Dao fiercely. Then she tore off a banana from a bunch of bananas on the bedside table and peeled off the skin. Then she stared at Li Ze Dao coldly and bit off most of the bananas.


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth, inexplicably had a kind of cool feeling in his crotch, thinking that he would not let her order in the future? Otherwise, if one day she accidentally falls into her hands, will her fate be the same as that banana?


    "Xueer, why did you go to Furong lake last night? Why did you fall into the lake? You tell me in detail Bai Li Bing looks at Yang xue''er and says that he has a headache for Yang xue''er''s Rogue performance.


    As for why Yang Xueer went back to Furong lake last night, Ji Yuemo is not very clear, because she met Yang Xueer at the lake. Ji Yuemo likes to take a walk at the lake to breathe the fresh air, so she often goes there.


    "It''s OK. I just feel bored, so I wandered around the school, and then I went to Furong Lake unconsciously. As a result, I met Ji Yuemo there and talked with her for a while." Yang Xueer chewed the banana and said, "then I leaned back against the railing. Suddenly, I felt as if a hand had scratched my clothes on my back. Then I fell like this."


    Bai Li Bing and Li Ze Dao look at each other. Li Ze Dao shakes his head and says, "it doesn''t look like a plot against Xue er."


    Bai Li Bing nodded, then looked at Yang xue''er and continued to ask, "you can swim. Why don''t you swim for a while?"


    "Ah..." Yang xue''er already looked embarrassed and said in a low voice, "I was too scared to forget that. Later, it seemed that a pair of hands banged me, and I was stunned Shit, big idiot, what are you laughing at? I''m a woman. Can''t I be afraid? "


    See Li zedao actually smile, Yang Xueer is very dissatisfied, ruthlessly will hand banana skin toward Li zedao threw in the past.


    Li zedao picked it up and threw it into the garbage can. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems that there''s nothing wrong, so I''ll go back first. There are classes in the afternoon."


    "Lunch together? I''ll go back to school, too. In the afternoon, there''s a new recruitment activity in the club, and I''ll get one. " Bai Li Bing said.


    Li zedao then remembered that Bailiping was not interested in other associations at all, so she set up a spiritual Association of her own. In the afternoon, her spiritual association also took in new ideas.


    "Think about joining?" Bai Li Bing said again.


    "Can I be president?"


    Bailiping looked at him like an idiot and didn''t speak.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I knew I couldn''t. in the afternoon, I must go and apply for the form."


    "Xueer, you''ll stay at home in the afternoon and have a good rest." Bai Li Bing said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Oh." Yang xue''er nodded, and then suddenly thought of something. Her eyes suddenly widened, her face turned red, and she glared at Li zedao angrily, as if she had been taken advantage of. She said in a loud voice: "Li zedao, you bastard, how dare you take advantage of me?"


    "Elder sister, when did I take advantage of you?" Li zedao was speechless. He''s not blind. Will he take advantage of such a little boy with a few brains missing?


    "Did you jump into the water to save me?" Yang Xueer points at Li zedao and says angrily.


    "Yes, but you''re welcome." Li zedao turned his lips.


    "You save me, you save me. Why take advantage of my chest? Although my chest looks good, big, soft and white, you can''t touch it Yang xue''er said angrily, "I was just stunned because I was touched by your evil hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face has already floated a few thick black lines.


    Bai Li Bing also felt that his heart was running wildly, and the whole person was not good.


    "Asshole, how dare you touch my chest without my permission? No, I''m going to touch your chest too, or it''s too bad. " Yang Xueer angrily points to Li zedao and says, then jumps down from the bed and pours at Li zedao fiercely.


    Li zedao ran out of the door and ran away. He didn''t want to be taken advantage of by Yang Xueer. His father said that girls can''t touch a boy''s chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    One or two in the afternoon is "general theory of Chinese Archaeology". Mr. Huang Yu''s class. Similarly, only 22 students majoring in archaeology need to take this course. Of course, only 21 students are left now, because Ma Renjie, the monitor of the Department of archaeology, has asked for leave.


    It''s said that I had a traffic accident. Fortunately, my face was hurt a little. It didn''t matter much. Just ask for a leave and have a rest for two days. And all the notices of class affairs will be given to Yang Baishu, the League Secretary for the time being That''s what counselor Susan said in her text message to the group.


    Just like the previous class, Mr. Huang Yu was ten minutes late again, so he quickly walked into the classroom. The first thing he did was to apologize, and then explain why he was late. This time, instead of picking up an old man who fell down but no one helped him on the way to work, he picked up an old man


    So when everyone heard his explanation, they all laughed and said that the teacher was very interesting.


    Li zedao looked at Huang Yu, but his heart was slightly confused. He didn''t understand why he had a kind of feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly when he saw him.


    Just like the previous class, Huang Yu didn''t follow the content of the book to introduce later, but chatted all over the world.


    "Last class, I told you that archaeology is an important part of historical science. In other words, if we don''t have a solid foundation in the discipline of history, it is the basis for us to learn archaeology well. For example, we found an ancient tomb and excavated some cultural relics from it. But because we are not familiar with history at all, we can''t judge what these cultural relics are worth Today, let''s not talk about archaeology. Let''s talk about those glorious dynasties in Chinese history first. "


    Then Huang Yu began to talk about it, from the primitive society to the establishment of the Xia Dynasty in the 21st century BC, which marked the beginning of the slave society, and then to the end of the spring and Autumn Period in 476 BC, which also marked the end of the slave society and the beginning of the feudal society.


    Then it comes to the Warring States period, the first unified multi-ethnic autocratic centralized feudal state in Chinese history, Qin Dynasty, after the western and Eastern Han Dynasties, the Three Kingdoms, the two Jin Dynasties, the northern and Southern Dynasties, and then the Sui Dynasty.


    All the way down, has come to the Northern Song Dynasty, and this as long as an hour and a half of the two classes have passed, more than half, there are ten minutes to finish.


    "Next, let''s talk about the Northern Song Dynasty, but what I want to introduce is not the folk customs of the Northern Song Dynasty, but a person." Huang Yu''s expression was slightly mysterious, and he glanced at everyone and said, "do you know anyone?"


    "Zhao Kuangyin." Someone said.


    "Bao Qingtian." Some people yelled, which naturally caused a burst of laughter.


    "Master Li." Someone yelled, and then some boys who knew who Mr. Li was already had an obscene smile on their faces.


    Huang Yu shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "no, it''s a man named Chen Tuan."


    "Oh..." Some people have a look of sudden realization, while others have a look of confusion. They don''t know who Chen Tuan is at all.


    Li zedao was the one who was ignorant. He knew that there were many famous people in the Northern Song Dynasty, such as Bao Qingtian, Fan Zhongyan, Ouyang Xiu, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Su Xun and Zeng Gong. After all, before the college entrance examination, Li zedao had a bad taste of Chinese and remembered many of these famous people''s poems. In addition, there were calligraphers like Huang Tingjian and Mi Fu.


    But he really didn''t hear of such a guy named Chen Tuan, who was the emperor of the Northern Song Dynasty? But the emperors of the Northern Song Dynasty were all Zhao? Or who is it?


    "The reason why we should focus on this man is that Chen Tuan is related to an ancient tomb." Huang Yu continued with a smile.


    "Ancient tomb?" Everyone''s eyes lit up in an instant. Apart from the low admission score of this major, another important reason for them to study archaeology is to dig tombs one day?


    "The owner of the tomb is said to be a famous doctor in ancient times, and the first discoverer of the tomb was Chen Tuan in the Northern Song Dynasty." Huang Yu put his hands on the platform table and leaned forward slightly. With an old scholar''s posture, he said, "this Chen Tuan is extremely intelligent Well, maybe it''s a very mysterious person. Even Zhao Kuangyin, the founding emperor of the Northern Song Dynasty at that time, heard his name. Then he came to find Chen Tuan at the jade girl peak, the peak of Huashan Mountain in the West. Do you know what to do with him? "


    "Play chess." Cried a boy.


    "Yes, it''s chess." Huang Yu gave the boy a look of approval and said, "if Zhao Kuangyin wins, Chen Tuan will be punished. If Chen Tuan wins, Zhao Kuangyin gives the land within 50 li of Huashan to the other party. Finally, Zhao Kuangyin loses. Of course, you have no joke, so he gives the whole Huashan to Chen Tuan''s ancestor This is the legend that Zhao Kuangyin lost to Huashan in the third round as we all know now... "


    Li zedao was ashamed and said that he was not familiar with it at all.


    "Now I''ll tell you something we don''t know." Huang Yu said, the expression has some mysterious, we are also successful by his words to attract the past.Then "Ding Ling Ling..." The untimely bell rings.


    Huang Yu slightly shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if you want to know what will happen, please listen to the next reply." Then pick up the books on the desk, teaching plan and other things, strode out of the classroom, this time, did not drop the pen.


    "Ah..." There are already a series of sighs in the classroom, but we can only wait until the three or four classes on Friday afternoon to continue listening to teacher Huang Yu''s decryption.


    "This teacher Huang Yu is very interesting." Lin Su Su looked at Li Ze Dao and said.


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "it''s really interesting." With his departure, the strange feeling in his heart has disappeared, which makes Li zedao really wonder why when he faces Huang Yu, his heart will float inexplicably, but it brings a little bitterness, which makes him want to cry inexplicably?


    "The student union and those associations are starting to recruit new students. Would you like to have a look? Is there anyone you want to join Asked Lin Su Su.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "let''s forget the student union. As for the Association It''s said that there''s a good psychic Association. I''ll come and have a look later. "


    "The psychic society?" Lin Su Su''s eyes widened slightly. "That I''ll go to the psychic society, too. "


    "Well, sister Lin, you told me at noon that the student union, the social association and so on didn''t want to participate. But now the Frog Prince is interested in the supernatural Association, you can follow me. You can be regarded as Does the husband sing and the woman follow? " Miffy said with a smile.


    "Miffy..." Lin Su Su''s face flushed slightly.


    Li zedao said with a light smile: "classmate MI, how about you?"


    "To join the student union, my goal is to be the president of the student union." Miffy said with high spirits, "in addition, I like playing chess. Join the Chess Association Let''s go and have a look. "


    After they got out of the teaching building, they walked towards the direction of Furong lake, because the location of the student union and the association was just on the open space beside Furong lake. When they came here, many people had gathered here, and the layout was similar to that of the job fair. The departments of the student union and the associations were arranged in turn, and then the students'' Union Some students who want to join will line up to fill out the form.


    Of course, it''s the student union of the University, not the student union of the Department, that recruits new students in the afternoon. Each department develops its own business.


    Of course, there is no saying that the student union of the university manages the student union of the Department. After all, the student union is only an institution in the University, so there is no such clear relationship between the superior and the subordinate in the society. In terms of the level, the student union of the University is equal in name, but in practice, the university is more than the courtyard. After all, the leading institution of the student union of the university is the University The Youth League Committee is the leading body of the student union and the superior of the Youth League Committee.


    After coming here, Li zedao took Lin Su Su to the registration point of the psychic Association, while Miffy went to the registration point of the girls Department of the student union by herself. What she wanted to join was the girls department.


    "That..." Lin Su Su has an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Ze Dao looked at Lin Su Su and asked.


    "There is one thing I don''t know if I should say..." Lin Su Su whispered.


    "Ha ha, we are all so familiar. There is nothing we shouldn''t say." Li zedao said with a smile.


    This made Lin Su Su feel sweet, and then he said, "how do I feel that you seem to Alienated Miffy? "


    "Estrangement?"


    "I mean..." Lin Su Su explained, "it seems that the relationship between you and her is a little strange, not as close as some time ago."


    Li zedao said with a dumb smile: "why do you say that? And I didn''t seem to be close to her before, did I? "


    "That is It feels like that. " Lin Su Su said that she just felt that the strange relationship between Li zedao and Miffy was neither ambiguous nor natural.


    Li zedao said with a slight smile: "well, you feel right, but it''s not what you think. Miffy doesn''t like me, and I don''t mean that to her Forget it. I''ll tell you the truth. "


    "The truth?"


    Li zedao said in a low voice: "I don''t think the motive for Miffy to get close to me is too simple."


    "Er..." Lin Su Su took a look at Li zedao and lowered her head. Besides, it was Mifei. It seemed that her motive for getting close to him was not simple.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Seeing that Lin Su Su didn''t understand what he meant, Li zedao had to explain: "I mean, she''s not like you. She''s close to me because she likes me..."


    "Ah?" Seeing that his mind had been torn down, Lin Su Su''s small face suddenly became hot. Looking at Li zedao, his eyes were not only angry but also shy. His head was slightly lower, and he didn''t dare to face Li zedao.


    However, his mind was soon attracted by the meaning of Li zedao''s words. At the moment, he raised his head again, opened his eyes slightly and asked, "what do you mean..."


    "She probably came with some kind of mission, like surveillance." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Ah?" Lin Su Su''s eyes widened.


    "Of course, it''s just suspicion. I have no evidence." Li zedao said, "but I think she has already felt that I doubt her, so she deliberately alienated me. That''s why you think I''m weird with her these days. After all, she''s not a very good actress, and she''s very suspicious."


    Lin Su Su pondered, nodded and said: "I understand how to get along with her before, and how I will get along with her after, just as if I don''t know anything."


    "You are so clever." Li zedao said with a smile that before he explained it, Lin Su Su knew how to do it.


    "Screw you, I''m not stupid, OK?" Lin Su Su patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said angrily.


    "Come on, there''s the registration point for the psychic Association." Li Ze said, pointing not far away. With excellent eyesight, he had long seen that there were two tables and chairs in the front. Bailiping was sitting on one of the chairs, but he was holding a book in his hand. His eyes fell on the book, not disturbed by the noise and abnormal eyes around him.


    On the other chair sat a boy with glasses, who was in charge of registration. It was conceivable that he was also a member of the psychic Association. On the other side of the table, there was a long line, but the people in the line were a little crazy, and they were attracted by the Bailiping.


    "The psychic association is very popular." After seeing so many people, Lin Su Su said.


    Li zedao laughed but said nothing. He thought that the students in line were not going to the psychic Association at all, but to the school flower Bailiping.


    After approaching, Lin Su Su noticed that Bai Li Bing was sitting there. He gave Li Ze a strange look and said with a smile, "I think I already know why the psychic association is so popular and why you say the psychic association is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, the psychic association is really good. " Li zedao said that he could not laugh or cry.


    "It''s really good." Lin Su Su said with a smile.


    At present, the two people went to line up. Lin Su Su was in the front and Li Ze Dao was in the back. Li Ze Dao was afraid that someone would line up in the back, and then he saw a beautiful woman in front, so he made some dirty moves. The waiting time is not short, it''s about ten minutes, but I don''t think it''s too slow to talk with Lin Su Su in a low voice.


    As for those queuing up, they also don''t feel that time passes slowly, because their eyes almost all fall on Baili Bing who is sitting there quietly reading books, and even some people have to turn their heads up slightly, because a careless person will have nosebleed.


    When it was Lin Su Su''s turn and Li Ze Dao''s turn, both of them simply filled in the information on a form on the desktop. Then they were told by the male student wearing glasses to attend an interview at 502, Yanping building at 6:30 on Friday evening. After passing the interview, they officially became members of the association.


    At this time, Bailiping was finally willing to move her eyes away from the book. Her delicate little face rose slightly. Her eyes were opposite to Li zedao''s and nodded slightly. Then her eyes returned to the book in front of her. Instead of looking down, she closed the book and stood up.


    And with her such a stop, those who had been crazy were even more crazy. One of the students simply couldn''t hold on, and raised his head to the sky and screamed: "too Beautiful Then the nosebleed flew out more than three feet high, and was dragged to the clinic to stop bleeding.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll go first." Bai Li Bing looked at the glasses and said faintly.


    "All right, president." The boy with glasses said quickly that his face was already red.


    Bai Li Bing nodded, looked back at Li zedao and said, "let''s go. Xueer wants to invite you to dinner in order to show her kindness of saving his life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao drew a little from the corner of his mouth. He knew that he had become the focus just like Baili Bing.


    "I know you. I helped you register when you entered school that day." Bai Li Bing''s eyes fell on Lin Su Su and said.


    "Yes, sister." Lin Su Su quickly said that in the face of a woman like Bai Li Bing, Lin Su Su had no confidence at all.


    "Come along, too." Bai Li Bing says again, the corner of his mouth slightly cocks up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right In fact, Lin Su Su wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t refuse. This woman''s aura was so strong that she felt powerless, and even had a ridiculous idea in her heart This woman is the queen, and she is a servant girl at best. She can decide her life and death with a look and a word.It''s just what''s her relationship with Li zedao? lovers? It doesn''t seem like it, but it seems that they are not lovers, but they seem to be very familiar, and Lin Su Su feels that Li zedao''s eyes are very special when he looks at each other. In other words, this woman has a very special position in his heart.


    With the departure of Bai Li Bing, the long dragon that had been standing in line suddenly dispersed. Looking at the desolation and desolation in front of him, the man with glasses had a feeling of sadness.


    At the same time, Li zedao and the other three people have already got into a luxury Mercedes Benz car to pick up Bailiping at the door. The car is big, and all three people sit in the back. Besides, they are not fat, but they don''t seem crowded. Li zedao sits in the middle, while Bailiping and Lin Susu sit on both sides.


    Lin Su Su''s head was slightly low, just like a little girl who was bullied. She didn''t know what she was thinking. As soon as Bai Li Bing got on the bus, his eyes fell on the book he had just read. His face was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "You''re helping me with hate." Li zedao said helplessly. Li zedao knows that everyone will have to guess their relationship with Bai libing, but no matter what the relationship is, they will hate themselves.


    "The number of people who signed up is too much, so I have to leave first." Bai Li Bing took a look at Li Ze Dao and said. The last sentence she didn''t say, but for waiting for you, I would have left long ago.


    In fact, it''s possible to make a phone call, but Bailiping didn''t want to make a phone call. She wanted to see Li zedao and leave with him. That''s what she thought, and then she did it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was almost choked to death by Bailiping''s words, but he had to admit that Bailiping''s words were right.


    "Xiao Lu is also here. She wants to see you, too." Bai Li Bing said immediately.


    "Is Xiaolu here in Phoenix?"


    "Well, she was at Wanda Plaza on Saturday afternoon to promote her new album." Bai Li Bing nodded her head slightly and said.


    "So it is." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "it''s nothing on Saturday. Go to the scene and help her refuel."


    Lin Su Su listened to their conversation with her ears up. When she heard something like "Xiao Lu" or "new album", she couldn''t help but lift her head and summon up the courage to ask: "that Xuejie, is Xiaolu the big star Zhou Xiaolu


    "It''s her." Bai Li Bing said.


    Lin Su Su''s eyes widened, her voice trembled and said, "it''s really her That is to say, I can see her later? "


    "Yes." Bailiping answered simply.


    "Are you a fan of her?" Li zedao looked at Lin Su Su with a smile and asked.


    "Yeah, yeah, I was a fan when she came out." Lin Su Su was a little excited and said, "the song" encounter "in her new album some time ago is so beautiful..."


    Suddenly realizing that he seemed too excited, Lin Su Su put out her tongue in embarrassment and lowered her head again.


    "The lyrics and songs of that encounter were all created by Xiaolu herself, inspired by her own experience." Bai Li Bing glanced at Li Ze Dao and said.


    It''s hard for her to speak so much, but she doesn''t mind talking with this schoolgirl who just met twice.


    "Really?" Lin Su Su raised his head again. Looking at Bai Li Bing, his face was a little surprised. In his heart, he was burning and started the fire of gossip.


    So, Zhou Xiaolu, the little girl from Asia, has fallen in love? Who is the other party? Well cypress with the name of little fresh meat? Or Li Feng, who is bleeding red recently? Or is it Fu Bo, the same singer who has made a scandal before?


    "The hero in the story is Li zedao." Bai Li Bing said immediately.


    "Li zedao?" Lin Su Su was stunned, and then her eyes fell on Li zedao, "is it the same name as you? Which little fresh meat has the same name as you? Or is he not in the entertainment business


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, as if suddenly thinking of something, he looked at Li zedao. His already big eyes widened, and he said with a very incredible look: "yes Is that you


    "Don''t listen to me." Li zedao said helplessly.


    "Nonsense?" The corner of Bai Li Bing''s mouth tilted slightly, without any explanation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Half an hour or so, the car slowly stopped at the golden gate of the Baili club, which is similar to Li zedao''s conjecture. After all, Zhou Xiaolu can well avoid being harassed by those omnipresent reporters when eating here.


    After the car arrived, the security guard standing at the door quickly stepped forward and helped to open the door. Then the respectful waitress led the way in front, took the three people inside, and finally came to a box. Then he knocked on the door and pushed the door open. Then he made a gesture of invitation to the three people and said, "Miss Baili, Miss Li Shao, this young lady is inside Please


    After the three people went in one by one, the waiters outside had closed the door gently.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as he went in, Li zedao heard a very uncomfortable cold hum. He looked up and saw that Yang Xueer''s small eyes were staring at him. His eyes were full of uncomfortable colors, just like Li zedao had done something worse to her.


    Li zedao knows very well that the reason why this girl is unhappy with herself is not that she has done something like animal to her, but that she has not given her the opportunity to do something like animal to herself. She even tried to touch her chest at noon. Can a man''s chest be touched casually?


    Sitting on the other side of Yang Xueer, Zhou Xiaolu stood up after the waiter opened the door. After Li zedao came in, she welcomed her and said excitedly: "sister Brother in law What''s this


    This is naturally to say to Lin Su Su, who seems a little excited after Li zedao.


    "Lin Su Su, my friend." Li zedao said with a smile, "your big fan."


    "Really?" Zhou Xiaolu smiles, then reaches over and says, "Hello, I''m Zhou Xiaolu. Nice to meet you." Naturally, I don''t believe that this seemingly weak little beauty who wants to protect her is just friends with Li zedao.


    Even if you are really a friend, you have to add a few words before "friend" Ambiguous relationship has not yet officially confirmed the relationship of friends!


    "I''m Lin Su Su. Nice to meet you." Lin Su Su quickly stretched out her hand and shook it with her. Her voice was a little bit small and she said excitedly. Then she suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Then Lin Su Su finally remembered that Zhou Xiaolu called Bai libing "sister" and Li zedao "brother-in-law" Brother in law? It seems that Li zedao''s relationship with Bailiping is far more complicated than he imagined.


    After the three sat down, they began to order. Lin Su Su said that he could eat anything, while Li Ze Dao ordered two of his favorite dishes: Bailiping, Yang xue''er and Zhou Xiaolu, and then ordered a bottle of red wine.


    The food and wine were delivered very quickly. Li zedao ate them without any hesitation. At noon in the hospital, he was supposed to have dinner with bailibeng, but he was scared away by Yang Xueer. Later, he didn''t want to eat when he went back to school. Now he is hungry.


    When Yang Xueer was about to pick up a stewed prawn, a pair of chopsticks picked up the prawn faster than him. Looking up, she saw that Li zedao was clumsily picking up the prawn skin with his hands. Now she had a depressed expression on her face and said, "Li zedao, you big bastard! Even if you touch my chest, you''ll steal my shrimp? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So in addition to Bailiping, Zhou Xiaolu and Lin Susu look at Li zedao a little It''s weird.


    Li zedao already has a black line on her face. This chick is really nervous. When girls encounter this kind of thing, she is so shy that she dare not even mention it. She''s good. I wish people all over the world knew that she would put the peeled shrimp into her mouth and then she had to explain: "elder sister, I''m trying to save you, OK? But for me, you would have fed the fish. "


    "Asshole, you feed the fish No, not even fish. " Yang Xueer grits her teeth and shouts. Then she stands up and rushes to fight with him. Zhou Xiaolu, who is sitting in front of her, stops her.


    "Xiaolu, let go of me and see if I can''t Touch him Yang Xueer angrily pointed to Li zedao and scolded, "if you dare to touch my chest, I''ll touch him back, otherwise it''s too bad..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a result, everyone felt that they were rushing past millions of grass mud horses. Even Li zedao and Bai libing, who had already been prepared in their hearts, were once again struck by Yang Xueer''s words, let alone Zhou Xiaolu and Lin Susu.


    Then Yang Xueer has already bypassed Zhou Xiaolu, and then pounces on Li zedao. Li zedao gets up and runs away in order not to be trampled on his chest, so they circle around the dining table.


    "Asshole, don''t run if you have seed!"


    "Color wolf Don''t touch my chest... "


    "Big idiot, I have no seed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Xiaolu and Lin Su Su''s face muscles slightly pumping, can see each other''s face embarrassment and helplessness, Bailiping is like nothing happened, elegant action gently shaking the goblet with red wine in the hand, the corner of the mouth slightly tilted a very charming range."Don''t run. I''ll die if I touch it." Yang xue''er''s breathless anger way, can''t catch up with Li Ze Dao already let her pant.


    "Well, why are you so shameless? Can a man''s boobs be touched at will? I tell you, I''m not a casual man... "


    Yang xue''er stomped her foot and pointed to Li Ze Dao angrily and said, "big idiot, don''t think I don''t know. You are not human when you get up casually, OK Ah... "


    But see her left foot accidentally trip to the right foot, exclaimed at the same time, the whole person see will heavily with a "dog eat excrement" posture fell to the ground.


    Zhou Xiaolu and Lin Susu were also startled. Subconsciously, they were about to shout out. Only Bailiping''s face was indifferent, because she knew that Yang Xueer was intentional, and Li zedao knew that Yang Xueer was intentional, but she would still be deceived These two kids who haven''t grown up like to play this kind of childish game, but now they seem to be very interesting.


    Of course, Yang Xueer did not grow up, but Li zedao just pretended to be tender and coaxed Yang Xueer to play.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Yang Xueer''s little face was about to have a close contact with the ground, Li zedao put his arms around her waist in time, and then said: "Miss Yang, can we end this boring game?"


    Yang Xueer jumped into his arms and whispered, "you''ve saved me again..."


    "Don''t thank me..."


    "Thank you, sister. I did it on purpose this time." Yang Xueer''s heart is full of complacency, and then suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Ah..."


    Li zedao screamed, the woman That woman, she actually Bite your own The small grain of rice on the chest is small, but it''s also a piece of meat.


    The muscles on Zhou Xiaolu''s and Lin Susu''s faces began to twitch slightly, while Bailiping''s face was still calm, and then he took a sip of red wine Well, this red wine is good.


    Although it''s the size of rice, it''s also meat, so Li zedao began to beg for mercy: "Miss Yang, I''m wrong I dare not talk back to you in the future. If you want to touch my chest, I''ll let you touch it Let go It''s going to fall... "


    Yang xue''er felt relieved and released her mouth. Her small face moved away from Li zedao''s chest. She snorted coldly and said, "asshole, just know it''s wrong. Next time you dare to provoke me, I won''t bite there. I''ll bite..." Then he glanced at Li zedao''s crotch with his poor eyes, and returned to his position with the posture of a winner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao listen to this sentence is very easy to make people fancy, and then seriously fantasize about the picture, suddenly blushed.


    Lin Su Su and Zhou Xiaolu feel that the whole person is not good.


    "Are you all right on Saturday?" Bai Li Bing''s eyes fell on Li zedao and said, "if it''s OK, go to the signing meeting with Xiao Lu."


    "Well?" Li zedao''s brow slightly picked next.


    "Someone is having trouble with Xiao Lu." Bailiping knew that Li zedao had probably known what had happened, but he simply explained it.


    "When Xiaolu went to Xiangtan, she was watched by villains." Yang Xueer spat out a bone and said unhappily, "the poster was splashed with blood. The tires of the accompanying vehicles were blown out. At the signing ceremony, some people threw rotten eggs, almost hitting Xiaolu. Even when she got off the plane in the afternoon, she was stopped by the staff of the airport, saying that someone reported that she was hiding drugs. If the person sent by my uncle to pick up Xiaolu didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid that the reporter who was stationed there would have been secretly photographed, and I don''t know what to write at that time. "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "do you know who I offended?"


    Zhou Xiaolu was a little helpless, and said that she didn''t know, and she didn''t know who she was provoking, but what happened really made her a little distressed and a little afraid, but with Li zedao in her heart, the fear was gone.


    "My father has been checked, but the other party is very deep, and has not yet got the result." Bai Li Bing shook his head and said.


    "I see. I''ll have it investigated, too." Li zedao looked at Zhou Xiaolu and said, "in addition, I will pretend to be your bodyguard or go to the scene with you on Saturday."


    "Well, thank you, brother-in-law." Zhou Xiaolu said with a smile that Li zedao was full of heat and worship.


    Seeing that look in her eyes, Lin Su Su believed that the man Zhou Xiaolu liked hidden in the pop song "encounter" was Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    After dinner, the party walked out of the Baili club. At present, Baili Bing, Yang Xueer and Zhou Xiaolu got into a car and went back to the villa in Baili Changhe, while Li zedao and Lin Susu got into another car. A driver of Baili club took them back to Phoenix University.


    When the car started and was about to drive forward, Li zedao inadvertently looked at the fish pond club across the road. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then said to the driver, "wait a minute."


    The driver didn''t talk nonsense, stepped on the brake and didn''t let the car go on.


    At that moment, Li zedao continued to look at the fishpond club. Qin Shaofeng, who had just got off the bus, ran to the rear door and opened the rear door. Then a man got off the bus. Then Qin Shaofeng led the way in front of him. They walked into the fishpond club one by one.


    "It''s him." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a very strange range.


    "Let''s go." After Qin Shaofeng and the man who got off the bus disappeared in sight, Li zedao turned to the driver and said, then the car drove slowly forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Su Su asked curiously.


    "Oh, it''s OK, just to see someone who is a little familiar." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well." Lin Su Su nodded, so he didn''t ask much about it.


    The car soon stopped at the gate of Phoenix University. Li zedao and Lin Susu got out of the car, and then they walked inside side by side like a couple coming back from shopping. The only difference was that they didn''t hold hands.


    "That What''s it like to see an idol? " Li zedao said that he had nothing to say. Along the way, Lin Su Su kept silent and worried.


    Lin Su Su took a look at him and said softly, "shocked."


    "Shock?"


    "I''m shocked by you." Lin Su Su said in a low voice, with a slight inferiority in her words, "although I don''t know your specific origin, I know your origin is not small, but the energy you show is more than I imagined. The flower of Phoenix university is your girlfriend, and the star Zhou Xiaolu is also attracted to you, which It''s incredible. "


    One is the school flower, and it''s the kind of school flower that you can see from a glance that your family is extremely superior. The other is the big star Zhou Xiaolu, the careless Yang Xueer, the oceanhorse and little Lori you saw in Amsterdam, and the counselor Susan and Susan''s best friend. These girls are undoubtedly much better than her.


    Lin Su Su suddenly felt that he was very bad, very bad, and that Li Ze Dao was much better than he had imagined. Once he had this idea, his mood became a little low.


    Li zedao looked at her and said with a smile, "that Bailiping is not my girlfriend At least now the relationship has not been confirmed, but she is my first woman, there is no doubt about that


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Su Su is a little aggrieved. She thinks Li zedao is deliberately bullying him with words.


    "She took my virginity from me." Li zedao said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What time is it?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Su Su didn''t quite understand. Li Ze Dao suddenly asked what time he wanted to do, but he also looked at his watch and said, "half past seven."


    "Oh, it''s still early. Let''s look around?" Li zedao took a look at her and said, "I''ll talk to you about my past while I''m wandering. As my woman, you have the right to know some things."


    "Oh Ah You You said What am I? " Lin Su Su''s eyes widened and her voice trembled slightly.


    "You are my woman, aren''t you?" Li zedao said, and then a little overbearing seized Lin Su Su Su''s soft, boneless hand.


    Lin Su Su''s hand was held by him. He had a smile on his face. A big tear fell from the corner of his eye. Then he lowered his head and said, "well, I''m your woman Oh, one of them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles are pumping and pumping. He already has a feeling of being beaten. I can''t see that Lin Su Su is also a face beating expert.


    They didn''t walk for long, so they sat down on one of the steps. Lin Su Su gently leaned her head on Li zedao''s shoulder, while Li zedao opened his voice and talked about his past. Lin Su Su was a very good listener. When Li zedao said that she was bullied, she cried and hugged him tightly, as if she wanted to be bullied instead of him Yes, when Li zedao said how to bully others, she grinned happily.


    After that, they went to the canteen for a snack. Then Li zedao sent Lin Susu back to the girls'' dormitory. Before Lin Susu went in, he made a quick impression on Li zedao''s face. Then he trotted in with a blush.


    Li zedao smiles, then puts his hands in his pocket and goes back to 307 dormitory lazily.


    When I entered the dormitory, I saw Ma Renjie lying there. His face was red and purple, just like a pig''s face."Are you all right?" Li zedao forced himself to smile and asked with concern.


    "Ha Hiss... " Ma Renjie originally wanted to laugh, but he was immediately involved in the wound on his face. The pain made him gasp. Now he forced himself to endure the pain and said, "it''s ok Just two days. "


    "It''s OK." Li zedao nodded, but he was too lazy to pay attention. He went to the bathroom to take a bath, and then went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, on the bench beside the Furong lake, a couple sitting there hugging each other and gnawing each other''s mouths.


    "Well Well Wait What''s the sound? " The girl pushed the boy away a little, and then said.


    "What''s the noise?" The boy said, and then his mouth went up again.


    "Wait There is really a sound It''s like Crying... " The girl''s face has some panic, now look around.


    "Crying? What''s the cry? " The boy said, and then listened carefully, sure enough, there is a voice like a woman crying, now my heart is slightly tight.


    "Who the hell doesn''t sleep at night? You want to die, don''t you After swallowing, the boy stood up, looked left and right, and yelled.


    His loud voice made him a little confident.


    "Ah So What''s that? " The girl suddenly screamed. Her small hand trembled and pointed to the lake. Her voice trembled and said.


    The boy was really scared by the girl''s scream, but he also looked in the direction she pointed out, and then his pupils widened little by little.


    By the dim light of the street lamp, he was very clear that the lake seemed to be rippling circle after circle, and then a black round thing came out of the water bit by bit It''s a head, a head whose face is often covered with hair!


    And then there is the body, the body in the white robe


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, once a post on the school forum was released, it immediately aroused wide attention and discussion.


    The person who posted the post vividly said that there was a ghost in white in Furong lake of the school. In the middle of last night, he and her girlfriend were scared so much that they almost lost their souls. They called for help and attracted the patrol security. After the security came, the ghost in white came back to the water bit by bit


    In the most popular "irrigation community" of the campus network, the number of hits of Posts quickly exceeded 3000, and the number of replies was even more than 1000. Click and reply to an amazing three to one.


    "Edit Continue to edit... "


    "I''m not curious about ghosts at all. What I''m curious about is that the landlord doesn''t go back to sleep in the middle of the night and does something wrong with his girlfriend by the lake?"


    "I''m the owner''s girlfriend. I can testify that I really saw the ghost in white. It''s terrible..."


    "I''m a security guard. I can testify that I really saw the ghost in white. It''s terrible Stay in formation downstairs. "


    "I''m another security guard. I can testify that I really saw the ghost in white. It''s terrible Keep the formation downstairs. "


    "I''m the landlord''s Laozi. I can testify that my son really saw the ghost in white. It''s terrible..."


    "Upstairs, I''ll fuck you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after this post was released, another post was sent out. This time, it was posted by another person. It was revealed in the post that a girl chose to commit suicide by jumping into the lake a few years ago because she was hurt. So there might be a ghost in Furong lake, and let everyone less stroll by the lake in the middle of the night, so as not to see the ghost


    ¡­¡­


    "All right." Li zedao pulled Lin Su Su''s white flower thigh up and said, "if you do acupuncture once tomorrow, you won''t have to do it."


    Lin Su Su''s face was slightly red and nodded. He stretched his leg back from Li zedao''s thigh, put down the skirt, and then put on his shoes and socks.


    Although they had established a relationship last night, she still felt shy and uncomfortable with acupuncture in this way, but she also felt stimulated, just like taking drugs. She was a little addicted, so that Li zedao said that acupuncture was OK once, but her heart was a little empty.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao saw that her face was different and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s OK." With a shy smile, Lin Su Su quickly said, "but your body is really much better after you acupuncture and then take the medicine you prescribed. You don''t wake up refreshed in the morning, and your head is not as gloomy as before. You can sleep well at night, and you won''t lose sleep any more "It''s amazing," he said


    With that, the little girl''s face has a trace of worship.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Last night, they talked a lot. Li zedao became a good talker, and Lin Susu was a good listener. So Lin Susu knew a lot about Li zedao, and also knew that Li zedao knew acupuncture and medicine because he read a lot of books about it.


    Although Li zedao said before that he was self-taught, Lin Su Su thought that he was joking. Unexpectedly, he was really self-taught, and it''s only a few months since he began to read such medical books.


    "I think I''m good, too." Li zedao looked at Lin Su Su''s delicate little face and said with a smile. There is a trace of guilt for this girl in my heart. I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. Li Ze''s death has something to do with it.


    "Here, give me a hug." Li zedao said with open arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Su Su''s face turned red, but his head also leaned on his chest. Then he felt Li Ze Dao''s strong hand around her waist.


    "He wanted to..." Lin Su Su began to be nervous, and her face was even more blushing, but I don''t know why, but there was a trace of expectation in her heart.


    "That There''s not enough time, is there? " Lin Su Su sounds like a mosquito.


    "What time is not enough?" Li zedao asked in a daze.


    "It is..." Lin Su Su was so shy that her heart beat violently, as if she could jump out at any time.


    "Ha, you''re not thinking about anything bad, are you?" Li zedao touched her hair and said with a smile, "that''s not enough time. After all, there will be classes in a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Su Su was so ashamed that he wanted to die that he wanted to let me die. She just reflected that Li zedao didn''t mean that at all. He just wanted to hug him. When did he become so evil?


    "Or Shall we skip class? " Li suggested.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are good or bad Lin Su Su''s head was buried in Li zedao''s arms and whispered.


    They didn''t skip class, but they walked into the noisy classroom hand in hand. Li zedao''s face was calm, but Lin Su Su''s head was slightly counselled, just like a child who did something wrong and was ready to accept criticism.


    This class is a big one. Several students of different majors attend it together, so the whole classroom is like a vegetable market. Because Li zedao was once the No1 of the freshmen. When he came in, he naturally attracted many eyes. When he saw that he was holding a girl''s hand, many girls cried in their hearts, saying how the frog prince was robbed? Many boys also murmured that a flower was inserted in cow dung like this.


    The swelling on Ma Renjie''s face has subsided a lot, so he has come to class. When he saw Li zedao come in with Lin Su Su''s hand swaggeringly, his eyes were cold, and then he said to Yang Baishu with a smile: "old three can do it, it''s fast enough."


    The poplar tree had a overcast face and did not speak.


    "You said brother, do you want to find a time to persuade him not to be blinded by the beauty in front of him? Or your head will turn green? " Ma Renjie continued with a smile, "Oh, it''s green now."


    "Envy, envy, hate." Yang Baishu looked at Ma Renjie and said with a cold face.


    "Damn, you envy and hate. It''s for brothers, brothers." Ma Renjie said with a smile.


    Yang Baishu''s eyes came back and fell on the mobile phone screen in front of him. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with such a villain as Ma Renjie.


    After Li zedao took Lin Su Su to sit down near the front row, Mifei, who had been sitting at the back, came over with his books. Then he sat down in the empty seat next to Lin Su Su. His expression was full of ambiguity and he said, "OK


    "Well." Lin Su Su nodded shyly.


    "Not last night, right? No wonder I came back so late last night. Did you go on a date? I went out again early this morning. It turned out that I couldn''t bear to think of you. " Miffy pretended to be angry and said, "it''s so sweet. I envy this single dog that nobody wants."


    Lin Su Su said nothing with a shy smile.


    "Prince frog, treat our sister Lin well, or I won''t forgive you!" Mi Fei''s Pink fist shook in front of Li zedao and threatened him.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "I will take good care of her."


    Lin Su Su took a look at Li zedao. There was something called "happiness" on his face with a shy smile.


    Miffy''s heart suddenly sour, then changed the topic, lowered his voice and said: "yes You didn''t go to Furong lake last night, did you? "


    "No, what''s the matter?" Asked Lin Su Su.


    "Never again." Miffy said with a little flustered, "it has been reported on the forum that there is a ghost in white in Furong lake. It is said that it is the ghost of a girl who committed suicide in the lake a few years ago..."


    "Really?" Lin Su Su''s eyes widened slightly.


    "No, it''s scary." Miffy got goose bumps. "In a word, when you date in the evening, don''t go to the lake. It''s not good to be scared.""Is Furong Lake haunted?" Li zedao listened, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, after Li zedao came back to the house after eating, his face was still a little red and swollen, but Ma Renjie, who was obviously better than last night, had already got close to him, and then said seriously: "third brother, are we brothers?"


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, almost choked by his disgusting words, but at the same time, he pretended to be alert and said: "boss, you are Want to borrow money? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Ma Renjie''s face slightly pulled down and forced him to slap Li zedao to death. Does he need to borrow money?


    Then he patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said, "you How are you getting along with Lin Su Su in our class? "


    "Yes." Li zedao has a shy face.


    Ma Renjie sighed and continued to pat Li zedao on the shoulder with a little pity. "Brother, what I''m going to say next may be cruel to you, but brother, I have to say that I can''t bear to see you hurt."


    "What do you mean, boss?" Li zedao asked in a daze.


    "You It''s not very suitable for Lin Su Su. " Ma Renjie is very obscure said.


    "Well Do you think Lin Su Su is not good enough for me? " Li zedao was stunned again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie thought that Lin Su Su was barely worthy of me, but he was more than enough for you. This shameless thing.


    "I don''t mean that. In terms of appearance, you are a perfect match for Lin Su Su. I mean Oh How did it come to this? " Ma Renjie is very chagrined and scratched his hair.


    "Boss, what are you trying to say?" Li zedao asked with a frown.


    "Well, if you want to hit me, I''ll admit it." Ma Renjie bit his teeth, as if he was struggling in his heart. He said in a hoarse voice, "in fact, Lin Su Su was taken care of by a professor in our school..."


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened and his voice trembled. "You What did you say? "


    "Third, I saw that Lin Su Su got into a Mercedes Benz SUV. What''s the professor who can afford such a luxury car in this school? Even if it''s the second generation of rich people who come from nowhere, it''s also taken care of. " Ma Renjie a face of chagrin said, "coffin face and Xiao Xi also saw, don''t believe you ask them."


    Li zedao looked at Zhao Xiaoxi and Yang Baishu. Zhao Xiaoxi''s head was low, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Yang Baishu was holding his laptop, and his fingers were typing on the keyboard quickly. He didn''t listen to what Ma Renjie and Zhao Xiaoxi were saying at all.


    "Brother, I''m really afraid that you''ll be cheated by that woman. Maybe she''s pregnant, but she''s kicked away. Then she''s ready to make you a father. At last, she''ll be the big one..."


    Li zedao resisted the impulse of kicking Ma Renjie to death, then shook his head and said: "Su Su is not that kind of person."


    "Old three..." Ma Renjie looks like he hates iron but not steel and tries to persuade him again.


    "Is the last three digits of the license plate number of the Mercedes SUV 888?" Li zedao asked.


    "How do you know..." Ma Renjie''s eyes slightly narrowed, in the heart inexplicably had a kind of not too wonderful feeling.


    "Oh, because that car belongs to me. You saw Lin Su Su get on that car at the school gate that day. In fact, it''s my car. I took Lin Su Su out to play. I didn''t expect that this kind of misunderstanding was caused." Li zedao said with a grin, revealing a row of neat white teeth, which can be used to speak for toothpaste.


    "Er..." Ma Renjie''s face was stiff, his mouth was wide open, and he couldn''t close it for a long time. In his heart, he ran wildly past several million grass mud horses. At this time, he already knew that he had been mercilessly brushed by Li zedao.


    Zhao Xiaoxi''s head was also raised, and his eyes fell on Li zedao. Yang Baishu''s cold eyes also moved away from the computer screen and fell on Li zedao.


    "But thank you all the same. Thank you for caring me so much. I''m really moved It''s really Don''t say anything, my good brother. " Li zedao smiles, claps Ma Renjie''s shoulder twice, then walks around him and goes to the bathroom to pee.


    Ma Renjie''s face was stiff, and his face had become very gloomy. Then he rubbed his painful shoulder and bared his teeth and yelled: "Damn, third, I''m just kidding you. Do you want to lay such a heavy hand on me? No, no, no You have to invite us out in the evening... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    After a day''s fermentation, the long hair and white dress ghost in Furong lake became more and more serious. That night, a boy fell into the lake. Although he was rescued in time, he was also scared. Finally, the boy said that he didn''t fall by himself at all, but it seemed that he had a hand behind him, and then he fell


    Then, in the middle of the night, when the security guard in charge of patrol arrived at Furong lake, he saw a woman in white standing in the middle of the lake. He was so scared that he almost peed in his pants


    Finally, the school ordered that similar posts should be deleted. Once anyone was found to be spreading rumors, they would be punished directly by recording a serious demerit, or even expelled from the forum. In this way, the noisy forum would be quieter. However, no one dared to go to Furong lake this evening, even Dabai God, the timid students dare not get close to it.


    in a flash, the last two classes on Friday afternoon are coming. It''s teacher Huang Yu''s general theory of Chinese archaeology, which is very popular among the students majoring in archaeology.


    Last class, Mr. Huang Yu talked about Chen Tuan in the Northern Song Dynasty. But after Zhao Kuangyin lost Huashan in the third inning, he mysteriously said, "now I''m going to tell you something we don''t know." after that, the bell rang untimely, so we had to wait until now.


    Maybe the so-called being late is the label of Mr. Huang Yu, so there is no accident. He was ten minutes late for this class. After he came in, he glanced at everyone and said, "I''m late again. As for the reason why I''m late You know that. "


    "Yes Everyone is very cooperative and laughs.


    Huang Yu showed a faint smile on his face, glanced at everyone and said: "let''s start class Who can help me remember where we talked last class? "


    "Speaking of Chen Tuan playing chess with Zhao Kuangyin..." Someone said.


    "When it comes to what''s going on, please listen to me next time..."


    With a faint smile on his face, Huang Yu put his hands on the desk, glanced at everyone and continued: "it seems that everyone has a good memory Yes, in the end, Zhao Kuangyin lost, but you didn''t say anything. So he gave the whole Huashan Mountain to Chen Tuan''s ancestor What do you think of this? "


    Then Huang Yu''s eyes fell on Li zedao and said, "this classmate, please talk about it."


    Li zedao stood up, pondered and said: "I think Zhao Kuangyin is very particular, but he is a man who has his word..."


    "Well, it is." Huang Yu nodded, agreed with Li zedao''s answer, and continued, "after all, you are not joking! If song Taizu really broke his promise, he would not be worthy of being the emperor. Of course, what''s more important is that all over the world, is it the king''s land? Even if Taizu of Song Dynasty granted Chen Tuan this large area of Huashan, so what? Chen Tuan is also under the control of song Taizu.... "


    "It seems that you haven''t expressed your meaning yet?" Huang Yu looked at Li zedao and asked.


    "Yes, teacher, it seems that there is something else in this matter. It''s not just because of losing chess, is it?" Li zedao said.


    "Oh, why do you say that?" Huang Yu asked.


    "Because teacher, you said last class that you would tell us something we didn''t know." Li zedao''s eyes were opposite to those of the man who made his heart uneasy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Yu Leng Leng, and then grinned and said, "this classmate, it seems that you already have your own ideas, let''s listen."


    Li zedao nodded his head and said: "after last class, I went back to find some information about the history of the Northern Song Dynasty and Zhao Kuangyin, the Taizu of the Song Dynasty. There is no mention of his hobby of playing chess. It can be seen that he can play chess and his chess ability is just average. But why did he visit Huashan Suddenly want to find someone to play chess? Well, even when he was touring Huashan, he suddenly itched and wanted to make two dishes, but why did he look for Chen Tuan? Why not Zhang San Li Si Wang Wu? "


    Huang Yu nodded his head with a faint smile and said, "maybe that''s because Chen Tuan''s ancestor was very famous in Huashan."


    Li zedao pondered and said: "teacher, I think it''s more unreasonable."


    "Oh, it doesn''t make sense?"


    "If Chen Tuan is really famous, it means that he is really good at chess. Isn''t Zhao Kuangyin going to play chess with him? Well, maybe for the sake of the emperor, Chen Tuan let go of water, but that''s cheating In the end, as you said, song Taizu lost Huashan Therefore, only one thing can be explained... "


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Yu is interested.


    "What can Zhao Kuangyin turn to Chen Tuan for help? Losing Huashan at chess is just an excuse. In other words, Huashan is the reward Zhao Kuangyin paid to Chen Tuan. The purpose is to let Chen Tuan do things for him!" Li zedao said, "and this is probably related to an ancient tomb Does Zhao Kuangyin want Chen Tuan to help him find an ancient tomb? "Huang Yu''s face was already full of smiles and said, "it seems that the reason why you come to this conclusion is that you listen to what I said last class and then infer it."


    "Yes, sir." Li zedao nodded and said. Last class, before Huang Yu talked about Chen Tuan, he said that he was related to an ancient tomb, so Li zedao got this inference.


    Huang Yu nodded with a smile and said, "you are very good. Your IQ and reasoning ability have reached a very high level. What''s your name?"


    "Li zedao." Li zedao said.


    "Li zedao is very good. Sit down." Huang Yu said with a smile.


    When Huang Yu praised Li zedao in public, everyone looked at Li zedao a little Envy, of course, some people don''t think so. They think that Li zedao''s words actually come to his mind. As for Lin Su Su, his heart is full of pride. The ability of the man he likes is really extraordinary.


    "Just now, classmate Li said that Zhao Kuangyin had something to turn to Chen Tuan. Losing Huashan at chess was just an excuse. In other words, Huashan was the reward Zhao Kuangyin paid Chen Tuan. The purpose was to let Chen Tuan do things for him That''s true. " Huang Yu said, "it''s just that Chen Tuan is not going to help him find an ancient tomb..."


    Then Huang Yu glanced at everyone and saw that everyone was looking at him eagerly. Knowing that his appetite had already been lifted, he said, "it''s to let Chen Tuan teach him internal power..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s expression is a little surprised, Li zedao''s corner of the eye is slightly smoked twice.


    "You heard me right. It''s internal power." Huang Yu said, "it''s said that there are many ways to cultivate internal power, but it''s extremely difficult to practice. There are few people who can achieve small success, and even few people can reach the peak. The weather, the location and the harmony of people are indispensable. Even if there are all three, they still have to be careful, because it''s said that when the cultivation reaches the extreme, if you are not careful, internal power will bite you Well, it''s often said in TV dramas, "go crazy!"


    "At that time, Chen Tuan''s internal power had reached its peak, so Zhao Kuangyin went to see Chen Tuan Of course, Zhao Kuangyin also knows that not everyone can practice internal power, so although he is the emperor, he is also very self-conscious. He just asks Chen Tuan to teach him some basic methods about cultivating internal power, so that he can strengthen his body. What''s more, he hopes Chen Tuan can create a set of quick mental method of internal power, and make everyone suitable for cultivation. Everyone who does not want to practice can reach the peak like Chen Tuan, but can break through the limit of human body Who guessed what Zhao Kuangyin wanted to do? "


    "Training!" Li zedao frowned and blurted out subconsciously.


    "Classmate Li, it''s very good. I started it, and you can guess the result. It''s amazing." Huang Yu looked at Li zedao and said that he appreciated him.


    So we all looked at Li zedao more Envied, you said so outstanding all learned to rush to answer, let us how live?


    "I think we all know the allusion" Chen Qiao mutiny, Huang Pao plus body " Huang Yu glanced at everyone and said that after the Chenqiao mutiny, Zhao Kuangyin became emperor and established the Song Dynasty, but the situation at that time was still unstable. In order to consolidate his rule, Zhao Kuangyin, the song Taizu, had to do two things: first, he could live longer; second, his soldiers had better be able to block hundreds of soldiers by one It was for this reason that he was forced to go to Chen Tuan. "


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully to show that they understood.


    "Of course, there is a more important reason why he went to find Chen Tuan." Huang Yu said, "Zhao Kuangyin hopes that Chen Tuan can help him find something Of course, not ancient tombs, but A stone


    "Stone?" Everyone murmured in a low voice, and they all guessed in a low voice what kind of stone it was.


    "Yes, it''s a stone." Huang Yu said with a mysterious smile, "exactly a stone with five different colors at the same time!"


    "Stones with species colors at the same time?" Everyone''s eyes have been slightly a little bright, but also eager to know what kind of stone this is.


    "There was a legend about this stone at that time! And this legend in our country, three-year-old children all know It is said that a long time ago, the water god Gonggong rebelled and fought against the fire god zhurong. Gonggong was defeated by zhurong. He was so angry that he bumped his head against Buzhou mountain, the pillar of the western world. As a result, the sky collapsed and the water of the Tianhe River poured into the world... "


    "Nuwa mends the sky." Ma Renjie cried, joking, who won''t answer?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    "This classmate is right. It''s Nu Wa who mends the sky." Huang Yu nodded and said, "Nuwa can''t bear the human disaster, so she refined five colored stones to make up the sky, broke the feet of the turtle to support the four poles, and killed the beasts in the flood, so that human beings can live in peace. At that time, in order to mend the sky, Nu Wa refined 36510 stones and used 36500, but left one unused What Zhao Kuangyin wanted Chen Tuan to look for was the remaining five colored stone! "


    When Wang Zi heard this, he suddenly felt very familiar with what Huang Yu said now. It seems that who mentioned it to him some time ago Oh, yes, it''s Shifu.


    When I was making tea in the courtyard with my master that day, my master suddenly said, "what have you heard about the story of Nuwa mending the sky?" After that, he began to talk about the legend. After that, he asked him if he knew where the stone had gone.


    As a result, his answer was that he had become a monkey, and then he saw that the muscles on master''s face were jerking violently.


    "Well, why does Zhao Kuangyin want this colorful stone?" Huang Yu said, "the reason why he wanted this stone is not because it has five colors, but because it is said that the stone has supernatural power! The person who gets this stone will be reborn in an instant and invincible Zhao Kuangyin finally became emperor. Naturally, he wanted to live longer, so he wanted this stone So one day when you accidentally kick a stone on the road, and it''s still a stone with five colors, please don''t get angry and kick the stone away. Maybe it''s a colorful stone It''s also possible... "


    "Puff!" Some people can''t help being happy, but they don''t take what Huang Yu said seriously. After all, they listen to it more as stories, and the joy is gone.


    "After that, Chen Tuan had to nod his head and promise Even though he is an all-round talent and a martial arts expert, if you want to die, you have to die. What''s more, he is a cloth clothes man? " Huang Yu said, "after Chen Tuan agreed, Zhao Kuangyin was overjoyed and simply gave the whole Huashan Mountain to Chen Tuan with a wave of his hand, and let people everywhere publicize that he lost the whole Huashan Mountain because of playing chess."


    "Therefore, Zhao Kuangyin''s scheming is actually very heavy. He gave Chen Tuan enough face in this way, and in fact indirectly constrained his personal freedom. After all, although Huashan was Chen Tuan''s, he was also trapped in Huashan, because it is said that the colorful stone head was lying quietly in a corner of Huashan."


    "Since then, what Chen Tuan has to do is to meditate, to create a set of quick mental skills, or to walk around every corner of Huashan Mountain, to find the colorful stone Later, Zhao Kuangyin put down his guard against Chen Tuan. In addition, Chen Tuan said that the colorful stone might not be in Huashan, so he had to go out to look for it. Then Zhao Kuangyin allowed him to leave Huashan! However, he still issued an edict that he could go out twice a year at most, no more than one month at a time.... "


    "Later, every once in a while, song Taizu Zhao Kuangyin would send people to find Chen Tuan, or personally, but they all came back in vain, because Chen Tuan did not create the kind of mental method suitable for everyone to practice internal power, nor did he find the stone. Over time, just when Zhao Kuangyin felt that he would soon be out of patience with Chen Tuan, a young man who claimed to be a disciple of Chen Tuan appeared in front of him and told Zhao Kuangyin that Chen Tuan had created a quick way to cultivate his internal power, and had also found five colored stones, but he secretly kept him in the library instead of reporting In an ancient tomb... "


    Then Huang Yu glanced at everyone and continued: "yes, it''s the tomb of an ancient doctor that I talked about last class Well, let''s continue to talk about the Southern Song Dynasty... "


    "Er..." Everyone''s speechless face, almost choked by Huang Yu''s words, after all, this is too much, right? For example, someone informs on Chen Tuan. What''s the end of Chen Tuan? Where is the ancient tomb left by an ancient doctor? Did Chen Tuan really hide the wucaishi and the quick method of internal power in it?


    Such a teacher How irresponsible!


    "Oh, by the way, what I just said about Chen Tuan is actually what I saw in an online novel. Everyone is interested in reading it. The name of the novel is" the ultimate student in the city. " Huang Yu said in the Southern Song Dynasty, and suddenly came such a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± We have an impulse to go on stage and kill him.


    Because it''s Friday, so after these two classes, these freshmen usher in the first weekend after entering the University. Some of them are ready to sleep in the house for a day, and some of them go out to eat and drink in groups outside the campus, ready to come back. Of course, for those seniors and sisters, the hotel outside is theirs The best place to go.


    Because the psychic association had an interview at 6:30 tonight, Li zedao and Lin Susu went to the canteen to have a meal first, and then they went to the interview place, which is Room 502, Yanping building.


    At the same time, Yanping building 502 classroom lights, so big classroom is only three people.


    "President, there are 105 applicants in total. How many are going to stay?" One of the men wearing glasses looked at Baili Bing and asked, his eyes were a little afraid to face Baili Bing.Even if a goddess like Bailiping is as cold as a thousand year old ice, what man in the world is not interested in it? Some people are timid and incompetent, and even feel blasphemous at a glance. Some people are ashamed of themselves and dare not go any further.


    Glasses man is the kind of timid and incompetent people At least in front of bailibeng, he is such a person.


    Bailiping took the form printed with the number of applicants, glanced at it, and then said faintly, "why do you think they want to join the psychic association?"


    "This..." The man with glasses doesn''t know how to answer this question, but it''s actually a good one to answer, because when bailibeng was there, the front line of the registration team formed a long line. As soon as bailibeng left, the front line was cold and quiet. In other words, these people didn''t come here because they were interested in the supernatural society, but wanted to see bailibeng more.


    "They came for me." Bailibeng himself gave the answer, the tone is very flat, there is no so-called joy that so many boys flock to.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So..." The hundred mile ice has crossed the table.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao and Lin Susu came to the brightly lit classroom, many students were sitting here, and almost all of them were boys.


    "A pack of coyotes." Li zedao has no manners to slander in his heart. He is almost sure that there are no people who want to join the psychic association with such simple ideas.


    Then they sat down in a corner where there were few people. It was 6:30, and their feet rang. When they were recruiting new students, the senior with glasses who was in charge of registration next to Bailiping came in and went to the platform. They glanced at everyone. When they glanced at Li zedao''s face, they stayed for a second, and then cleared it Voice said: "I introduce myself, my name is mu North..."


    "Tombstone?" Some people are happy all of a sudden, even have the name of exotic flowers.


    "It''s Mubei, not a tombstone." Mu Bei said with a smile, obviously his name was used to ridicule, so he didn''t care too much, "Mu Guiying''s mu, north of the north, a junior majoring in archaeology, and vice president of the supernatural Association."


    Mu Bei glanced at everyone and continued: "let me briefly introduce the association. Now the association has a president, two vice presidents and seven members. That is to say, the whole association has ten members..."


    "Ten?" They have already begun to talk to each other. How did they not expect that the number of people in the psychic association would be so small? Originally, it was quite a few, but finally they quit because they were too scared?


    "And this time, the number of people who are going to recruit new members of the psychic association is..." Then Mubei picked up the chalk and wrote a big Arabic number on the Black Book: 2.


    "Two Mubei pointed to the blackboard and said.


    "Wow There was an uproar at the bottom. You know, there are no less than a hundred people sitting in the classroom at this time, but the result is that there are only two people. Do you think this is a civil servant examination?


    "Why only two people..."


    "Yes, yes Why only two people? "


    There was a whisper at the bottom, but mu Bei didn''t answer any of their questions. Instead, he said with a serious expression: "in addition, some activities organized by the supernatural association are related to that aspect. We have visited the legendary ghost house, played with the so-called pen fairy, and organized people to light candles in the morning to watch ghost movies. That''s a common thing, so strictly speaking He said that those who are timid and have heart disease and high blood pressure are not allowed to join in. Therefore, those who are timid and have heart disease and high blood pressure can leave first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people''s faces have changed slightly. They don''t dare to watch ghost movies when they turn on the lights in the daytime, let alone watch ghost movies when they light candles in the middle of the night.


    However, no one left, some buttocks have left the chair, but no one got up, so they sat back. After all, who is willing to admit that they have heart disease and high blood pressure? Who is willing to admit that they are timid?


    This result is obviously in Mubei''s expectation, so he once again glanced at everyone and said: "in addition, atheists can also leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wow..." Many people have already stood up and left the classroom. Of course, there may be atheists among those who have left, but most of them are cowards. Now that there is such a good step, we have to hurry to leave.


    So, after a while, about two out of three people had left, and only 30 people including Li zedao were left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Well, let''s go on Buddhists, please stand up. " Mu Bei glanced at more than 30 people and said.


    Wow Seven or eight students have already stood up.


    "Please stand up, too." Mubei continued.


    As soon as the voice fell, seven or eight more students stood up.


    "Is there anyone who believes in Christianity?" The tombstone said again. Then seven or eight more students stood up.


    "Besides these three religions, is there anyone who has other religious beliefs?" Mubei asked again.


    "I''m a Christian." A boy stood up.


    So all of them stood up except for three people, including Li zedao and Lin Susu.


    "Well, you''ve been eliminated. Now you can leave." Mu North eyes one by one from these people who stood swept, said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then the bottom has been fried, and those standing people quit, and began to grumble.


    "Why was it eliminated? Please give me a statement... "


    "Senior, this is religious discrimination! You are discriminating by faith... "


    "Senior, actually I just lied. I don''t believe in Buddhism..."


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t mean to discriminate against your religion. Of course, there''s no need to answer your questions, such as Why should you be eliminated? Elimination means elimination. There is no reason. " Mu Bei held his glasses, glanced at everyone, and said coolly, "if you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to your counselor and ask him to negotiate with us, or complain to the relevant department of the school Well, you can leave. "


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and finally had to leave bitterly. In the huge classroom, only Li zedao and Lin Susu in the corner are left, and there is another boy sitting in another corner. Naturally, there is the interviewer Mu Bei on the platform.


    Mu Bei looked at Li zedao and Lin Susu in the corner, and then at the boy sitting in the other corner. He felt a little emotion in his heart. He thought that the president was the president. According to the way she said, there were only two people left in the interview, and they were the two people she wanted to recruit.


    Oh, as for two people instead of three, that''s because the boy in the corner is you Ming. He was originally a member of the supernatural Association, and another vice president of the supernatural association is him.


    Lin Su Su looked around and found that there were only three people sitting there. In other words, would she screen out one? After all, it''s only for two people, isn''t it? In other words, there will be more wonderful questions next?


    For Lin Su Su, the problem she just eliminated is too wonderful. She doesn''t understand why people with religious beliefs are directly kicked out. It''s really a little Discrimination!


    However, seeing Li Ze Dao''s faint smile, as if such a thing was within his expectation, he sat quietly and didn''t stand up In fact, she also has religious belief. She worships Buddhism.


    Mu Bei made eye contact with you Ming. Then you Ming stood up and walked to the platform to stand with Mu Bei. Then he looked at Li zedao and Lin Susu and said with a smile, "Xuedi Xuemei, Congratulations, you have passed the interview. After that, you will be a member of the spiritual Association."


    "Well?" Lin Su Su is slightly stunned. Is he a member of the psychic association? Instead of filling out the form and coming for an interview like they did?


    "Senior, I think you look familiar." Li zedao looked at you Ming and asked with a smile.


    "We met that day by Furong lake." You Ming nodded and said with a smile, "your movements are very flexible. I want to pull you up, so you can climb by yourself Oh, I should say it''s a jump. "


    A few nights ago, Yang Xueer fell into Furong lake. When Li zedao jumped down to take her online, it was you Ming who helped Yang Xueer up on the shore. Later, you Ming quietly left in line with the principle of learning from Lei Feng to do good deeds without leaving a name. Unexpectedly, he met in such a place now.


    Li zedao had not had time to say anything. With a book in his hand and no special expression on his face, Bailiping had already come in.


    "President..." Mu Bei says hello to you Ming, and then his eyes move away. Although he has known Bai libing for a long time, his eyes still have no courage to face him.


    "Hard work." Bai Li Bing nodded her head slightly and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Bei and you Ming are both a little helpless. What kind of hard work is this? The whole so-called interview process is less than 15 minutes. If a few questions are thrown out, 103 applicants will be eliminated, leaving the last two people, that is, the two people the president wants.


    Of course, these problems are naturally arranged by bailibeng. First, people with high blood pressure and heart disease are allowed to leave. Of course, no one is willing to admit that they are cowards or physically ill, so naturally no one leaves.


    Next, we throw out such a question that atheists can leave, and throwing out this question has two functions. First, to give those timid people a step down, they can walk away after hearing this question. Brother is not timid, not sick, but does not believe in ghosts and gods!The second function is to force the hat of "theist" on the heads of the remaining people who have not left. Since you are a theist, you must have religious belief, right? Even if there is no religious belief to see others stand up will follow suit, right?


    Sure enough, there were a lot of people standing up, and then all of them were eliminated.


    On the other hand, Bailiping knows Li zedao and Lin Susu very well. Otherwise, why do you know they won''t stand up?


    In the view of the two vice presidents, the president is willful. He is using his right to seek benefits. He is also teasing the 103 poor schoolboys and schoolgirls who have been "eliminated". However, they think that there is nothing wrong with the president''s doing so. It''s very reasonable. Is it because she is the president? Or is it because she is the one who stands high in everyone''s mind, even if you look at her more, you feel that she is blaspheming her goddess?


    "I''ll go back first..." Then Bai Li Bing''s eyes fell on Li zedao and Lin Susu and said, "let''s go."


    "Where to?" Li zedao asked.


    Bailiping did not answer, but went straight out.


    Li zedao touched his nose and felt helpless. He thought that this young lady''s airs were really big, but why didn''t they give people a disgusting feeling at all?


    Bailiping is in the money, Li zedao is in the back. As for Lin Susu, when she went downstairs, she was very considerate and said that she was a little tired. She wanted to go back and have a rest.


    Li zedao pinched her little hand and nodded. After all, Bailiping''s aura was a little too strong. Although he was more or less restrained in the face of Lin Su Su, this kind of temperament was more or less innate. Lin Su Su would feel ashamed when he was with her. So it''s good to separate for a while. Of course, he would have more contact and slower in the future The slow one is adaptation.


    Bai Li Bing just nodded his head and didn''t make a sound to keep him.


    They first sent Lin Su Su back to the dormitory area, and then walked back and forth to the school gate. Bailiping was in front of them, and Li zedao was just like a follower. They didn''t have any extra words. But just looking at her back, Li zedao felt very satisfied.


    When it was near the school gate, Bailiping stopped. A luxury car came slowly, and then stopped in front of her.


    The door opened, a man in black jumped down quickly, opened the back door, and then made a "please" action to Baili ice.


    After Bai Li Bing got into the car, the man in Black said to Li zedao and Lin Susu, "Li Shao, please."


    Li zedao smiles, gets into the car and sits beside Bai libing. The man in black closes the door, then returns to the driving position and starts the car.


    Li zedao smelled the nice smell of the car and then asked, "can you tell me where I''m going now?"


    "Go home and find Xiao Lu. You are her personal assistant at the signing meeting tomorrow. You need to know something about her chores first." Bai Li Bing said, and then put the book that he always held in his hand on the car. After all, the light in the car is dim, which is not suitable for reading.


    Li zedao glanced at the book and already knew it was a comic book of Detective Conan.


    "The latest issue?" Li zedao asked.


    "Well." Bai Li Bing nodded, glanced at Li Ze Dao, and said his own idea, "you Do you think I''m naive? "


    "Childish?" Li zedao was stunned, then grinned and said, "it''s naive for such a big person to like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing is slightly annoyed. This guy won''t win women''s favor. Why do so many girls like him? Because you''re handsome? A good family? Or something else?


    Yang Xueer likes him. Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes are full of heat when she looks at him, even herself Recently, I can''t help but want to get close to him Because I had a physical relationship with him?


    Bailibeng denied in her heart that she knew her character and what she cared about. Such a thing happened, that is, it happened. She would not treat the man differently because he had a physical relationship with her, unless I like it!


    Is that what I like?


    "Of course..." Li zedao said, "what I''m saying is that in the eyes of many people, you are quite naive, but I don''t think so, otherwise I won''t help you bring back the gift from abroad."


    "Gifts?" Bai Li Bing''s pretty face is inexplicably flushed. What''s the matter with this gift?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "Do you like the present I gave you?" Li zedao asked, "do you have it with you?"


    After all, in Li zedao''s view, Bailiping is the most loyal fan of Detective Conan. After getting such a delicate white crystal Conan, he will love it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s face with no special expression slightly drew. She didn''t know how to answer this question. Of course, she couldn''t answer it.


    Then Li zedao remembered what Bai libing had said before, and then he asked, "by the way, what do you mean when you said that the gift was too explicit last time? That Conan is dressed. "


    "Conan has clothes What do you mean Bailiping looked at him and asked, but she felt an impulse to kick him out of the car. She had reason to believe that Li zedao did it on purpose.


    "What do you mean What do you mean Li zedao didn''t understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Li zedao was shamelessly pretending to be stupid again, Bai Li Bing changed another topic without expression and said, "have you heard about the female ghost in Furong lake?"


    Li zedao took a look at her, nodded and said, "I''ve heard about it. Isn''t there a lot of noise in the school forum these two days? It is said that a ghost with white clothes and long hair stood on the water. It was also said that it was the ghost of a girl student who committed suicide in the lake a few years ago Finally, under the pressure of the school, it stopped. But it''s said that there are few people by Furong Lake in the evening now. Unlike before, there are still people dating there in the middle of the night. "


    "What do you think?" Bailiping asked again.


    "With my understanding of this Man made. " Li zedao thought for a while and said, "some people want to create the illusion that Furong lake is haunted by ghosts, so that people do not dare to approach it at night, so as to achieve a certain purpose..."


    "What''s the purpose?" Bai Li Bing asked.


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. I''m not Conan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I can be sure that I was right in most cases. Someone lurked under the surface of Furong Lake under the cover of night, and then either pulled people close to him into the water, or created the illusion of ghosts..." Li zedao said, "in other words, Xueer just leaned against the railing and was dragged down. No one planned to do anything against her in advance."


    Bai Li Bing nodded her head slightly and said, "you are a member of the psychic association now."


    "And then?"


    "Then the next department activity of the psychic association is to uncover the secret of Furong Lake''s haunting, and you will be informed to participate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After arriving at the villa where Bailiping lived, they got out of the car and walked into the living room of the villa one after another. At this time, Yang Xueer was talking to Zhou Xiaolu, and from time to time, she gave out idiotic laughter to Li zedao. In front of them, there was a fruit tray, and the grapes on it looked very attractive.


    After seeing two people come in, Yang Xueer stares at Li zedao haughtily, and hums coldly without saying anything. However, Zhou Xiaolu stands up to greet them. Her delicate face is already full of smiles and says, "brother-in-law, you''re here."


    "Xiao Lu, ignore this big idiot." Yang xue''er snorted coldly.


    "Elder sister, it seems that I haven''t provoked you today?" Li zedao said with a speechless face, thinking that this chick is sick, how can she always like to aim at him?


    "Who said no? You scolded me in your heart Yang Xueer retorts.


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly and said, "can you read mind? How else would you know that I scolded you in my heart? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, Li zedao, you bastard, I Bite you to death... " Said Yang Xueer already toward Li zedao rushed past, and then two people around the sofa to catch up again.


    Zhou Xiaolu has a helpless expression, but there is something in her eyes Envy, she can''t like Yang Xueer with Li zedao, even bite him.


    Bai Li Bing sat down on the sofa as if nothing had happened, then picked a grape with a toothpick, put it in his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    Finally, in order to end this boring and childish game, Li zedao deliberately let Yang Xueer catch her. She bit her and kicked her two feet. Then they went back to the sofa and sat down. Then Li zedao asked, "can you find out who is targeting Xiao Lu?"


    Bai Li Bing looked at him and shook his head slightly: "No."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "maybe I know who is targeting Xiaolu."


    Three women''s eyes "Shua" all of a sudden, the whole tribe on Li zedao, Yang Xueer''s foot stretched out to kick his calf expression, some disdainful said: "my uncle let people investigate for two days, but no result, you all day long know how to pick up girls big idiot can know?"


    Li zedao didn''t bother to pay attention to Yang Xueer, a little kid with IQ problems. Instead, he said, "before I left the Baili club two nights ago, I accidentally saw a luxury car stop at the door of the fish pond Club opposite me."Then Li zedao picked up a grape and put it into his mouth. Then he continued: "I saw that idiot Qin Shaofeng got out of the car, and he went over and opened the back door, and then a young man got out of the car."


    "Who?"


    "Yoshida taro." Li zedao looked at Zhou Xiaolu and said.


    Zhou Xiaolu''s face suddenly changed, and she was already a little ugly. Her mind went back to the scene in Amsterdam. That night, Shengtian taro took the medicine in the red wine. Fortunately, Li zedao was present. Otherwise, she was afraid to drink the red wine, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Surita taro? Who is it? " Yang Xueer asked.


    "The future helmsman of nisso." Zhou Xiaolu said, "when I was in Amsterdam, he tried to bully me. Later, my brother-in-law came forward to help me out. Otherwise, what would happen to me..."


    Zhou Xiaolu didn''t go on, but Bai libing and Yang Xueer knew what she wanted to say.


    At the moment, Yang Xueer''s face was full of gloomy color, and she said in a vicious tone: "well, that bastard dares to bully you? Is he responsible for what happened to you in Xiangtan and the airport? Big idiot, go ahead and bite him to death... "


    Yang Xueer points to Li zedao and gives the order directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a black line on his face. How could this woman treat him as a dog? It''s vicious.


    "Why is nisso''s future helmsman with Qin Shaofeng? Nisso is ready to cooperate with Qin group? " Bai Li Bing asked with a frown.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know about this, but even if there is something stirring, my uncle must know about it."


    Bailibeng looks at him and nods, but he doesn''t think much. As Li zedao said, even if nisso has any cooperation with the Qin group, and even if these cooperation will affect the interests of bailibeng, her father bailibenghe will certainly deal with it.


    "I suspect that this series of things that Xiaolu encountered were all the work of taro Morita." Li zedao said, "maybe the Qin family also has a share. For example, when Xiao Lu arrived at the Phoenix International Airport, she was framed for drug possession and almost photographed by reporters. It is very likely that it was written by the Qin family."


    "It must be them Hum, big idiot, you go and bite them to death tonight! " Yang Xueer said with an unhappy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But if it''s Katsura, he''s playing cat and mouse." Li zedao said, "his intention is to disgust Xiaolu. He doesn''t really want to kill Xiaolu. Otherwise, Xiaolu is afraid that she will be stopped in Xiangtan and she won''t be able to come to Phoenix."


    Zhou Xiaolu''s expression is even more ugly, then said: "it''s a disgusting person."


    "The Qin family is also involved. Then, will tomorrow''s signing be too calm, but you can rest assured that I will deal with it." Li zedao said with a smile, but he didn''t pay attention to the threat of Yoshida taro. After all, when he was in Amsterdam, he could shake Yoshida Taro''s face and make him feel relieved, let alone in China, and he could play crying at any time.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." Zhou Xiaolu said with a sweet smile that the fear in her heart had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Warm and soft light, the smell of steak overflowing, and then decorated with two pieces of broccoli and a small fruit salad, it looks particularly appetizing.


    The red wine in the glass is the kind of high-end red wine that can equal the monthly income of ordinary white-collar workers.


    Delicious wine, whispering, dinner atmosphere is quite harmonious.


    "Mr. Shengtian, is the steak good in our club? The master of this roast steak was hired from abroad at a high price. The fried steak is absolutely authentic. " Qin Shaofeng cuts the steak on the plate in front of him, but doesn''t put it into his mouth to chew it. Instead, he looks at Shengtian taro sitting opposite him and says that he looks like a big traitor with a smile on his face.


    Next to him sits Qin shaomei, who looks very noble and elegant in a black dress. Qin shaomei has no special expression on her face. She looks like she is seriously enjoying the delicious steak.


    "Very good, very good." Taro Morita stopped his fork and said in stiff Chinese, looking very satisfied. Then he wiped the corners of his mouth with a white cloth. He looked more elegant and cultured.


    "Just like Mr. Morita." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile,


    taro Shengtian gave Qin shaomei a look from the corner of his eye. The lust in his eyes flashed by, and then he said, "Mr. Qin, thank you for your hospitality. I''m very satisfied."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "It should be, it should be." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile, "my father said, Mr. Shengtian, you are a distinguished guest. He specially told us that we should accompany Mr. Shengtian well."


    Qin shaomei glanced at her younger brother and suddenly felt that he was like the big traitor on TV.


    "Thank your father for me. I like this city very much and I''m very satisfied with your hospitality. Nisso company is looking forward to a good cooperation with Qin group one day in the future," he said with a smile


    Qin Shaofeng said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to that day Mr. Morita, cheers. " Qin Shaofeng picked up the wine glass on the table.


    Yoshida taro smile, hand stretched in the past, two goblets "bang when!" After bumping into each other gently, taro Morita''s eyes fell on Qin shaomei''s face and said with a smile, "cheers, Miss Qin."


    Qin shaomei put down the tableware, gracefully wiped the sexy red lips with a white cloth, then picked up the goblet in front of her and stretched it out, said with a smile: "cheers." Then he reached over and took a sip of the red wine.


    Maybe it''s because of her patriotic complex, so Qin shaomei is a little disgusted with katsuro. She doesn''t like him to stare at her with lustful eyes hidden in his appreciation. But she knows the truth of making a scene, so she has a good smile on her face at this time, just like a partner in the business field. She is not intimate, It''s not alienated.


    "Miss Qin, such an excellent woman, must have a boyfriend?" After drinking a mouthful of red wine, he seems to ask unintentionally.


    "Oh, my sister doesn''t have a boyfriend yet." One side of Qin Shaofeng to help answer, "mainly because my sister is too busy, no time to fall in love."


    In Qin Shaofeng''s opinion, her powerful sister can''t be called a woman at all, or what is she like except her appearance? Those who indulge in work all day long and do things in a vigorous and resolute manner are even more men than men. In the group company, they have the nickname of "iceberg cold president".


    Qin shaomei is very powerful, but his younger brother has some women compared with her. Therefore, there are more or less rumors in the group. They all say that the eldest daughter of Qin family is a strong woman with strong wrist, while the eldest son of Qin family is a pig''s intestines.


    After hearing such rumors, Qin Shaofeng, not to mention how depressed he was, ran to him. Laozi said that he would be the president of the group. He would manage the group company well and make the business of the company prosperous.


    Qin Yiping looked at him like an idiot and said, "you are more suitable to be the kind of Childe who is waiting to die."


    Qin Shaofeng''s heart was hurt by this. He felt that he was no worse than Qin shaomei. Why was he treated so badly? So I felt this emotion in my heart What a bright future!


    Qin shaomei glanced at Qin Shaofeng vaguely, and almost slapped his brother to death, if he was not the brother of his mother.


    "I don''t think Miss Qin is in love because she''s too busy. It''s the one who belongs to Miss Qin''s dream that hasn''t appeared yet," he said in stiff Chinese


    "That''s very kind of you, Mr. Morita." Qin Shaofeng was very happy to echo, "it''s better to listen to your words than to read for ten years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin shaomei felt that her younger brother was more like a traitor.


    "For a woman like Miss Qin, what man in the world is indifferent to? People who are timid and incompetent think it''s blasphemous to look at them more than once, and they don''t dare to get close to them at all.... " Yoshida taro soft eyes looking at Qin shaomei said, looked at her one eye, two eyes several eyes, in other words, he is not the kind of timid and incompetent people.


    "Mr. Shengtian, are you attracted to my sister?" Qin Shaofeng asked freely. He was very happy. He had hoped that his sister would get married soon. It would be better if he moved to the island country after he married Shengtian taro. In this way, he would be able to take charge of the whole Qin group. At that time, everyone will know that Qin Shaofeng is not a pig''s intestines that he can''t support, but an absolute elite in the shopping mall!


    Qin shaomei''s brow is very good-looking, slightly wrinkled, in the heart is more angry, so the table underground, foot hard kick in Qin Shaofeng''s calf.


    "Ah..." Qin Shaofeng screamed bitterly when he was kicked so hard.


    "Mr. Qin, are you ok?" Asked taro Morita.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing..." Qin Shaofeng gasped coldly and said with a smile on his face.


    Taro Morita nodded, then looked back at Qin shaomei with soft eyes and said in a soft voice: "yes, Mr. Qin is right. I''m really interested in Miss Qin Miss Qin, after seeing you for the first time, I was moved. So, Miss Qin, can you give me a chance to pursue you? "


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Morita. I don''t have any idea of falling in love yet." Qin shaomei said with a smile, but there was no doubt about her tone.With a slightly lost expression, he said, "well Are we friends? "


    "Yes, Mr. Shengtian, we are friends." Qin shaomei said with a smile, and then stood up, "I''m full, and there are still some documents to deal with in the company, so I''m really sorry. I''ll leave first, Shaofeng, and accompany Mr. Shengtian well." With that, Qin shaomei nodded to Shengtian taro, turned and left him with a very charming figure.


    After Qin shaomei left, taro Shengtian took his eyes back, looked at Qin Shaofeng and said sincerely, "Mr. Qin, I think I''ve fallen in love with Miss Qin."


    Qin Shaofeng was overjoyed and said, "this is a good thing, Mr. Shengtian..."


    "We are friends. Just call me taro." With a smile, he said in Chinese, "then I''ll call you "Shaofeng?"


    "Yes, just call me Shaofeng." Qin Shaofeng bewitched him and said, "taro, if you really like my sister, try to chase her. Anyway, my sister doesn''t have a boyfriend now, and she''s almost 30 years old. I''m sure she''s worried. As long as you show your mind more, she will fall into the enemy soon. And if my father knows you like my sister, I think he will support you "Yes."


    "Thank you, my friend." "I''d like to propose a toast to you," he said sincerely


    "Cheers." Qin Shaofeng also took his glass and drank the red wine in it.


    "Shaofeng, what I asked you Is that all right? " After putting down the cup, taro Yoshida asked.


    "Don''t worry, taro, isn''t he a star?" Qin Shaofeng said with some disdain, "last time I let her slip at the airport, next time I''m not so lucky. I''m sure I''ll make her play and cry and let her lose her reputation. From then on, she will disappear in the entertainment circle."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, becoming a star can be glorious. For example, there is a star who was born in a draft somewhere. He was originally born in a peasant family, and became popular because of a draft show. When he returned home, police cars opened the way, dozens of cars lined up, and his hometown fathers lined up to welcome him. This is a model of grassroots counter attack.


    But in the eyes of such a rich family as Qin Shaofeng, stars are nothing at all. Aren''t they playing with stars? If they want to, they can bring out a star at any time.


    So on the first day of his arrival in Phoenix, he asked for a small punishment for a star who was about to fly from Xiangtan to Phoenix. Qin Shaofeng agreed. Of course, he also acted in a more subtle way according to his request. After all, in case of a big accident, he would not get involved in the whole mess, would he?


    "She''s going to have a sign off tomorrow." Yoshida, with a smile, reminded him.


    "That''s easy to do. I can''t hold the signing meeting if I make any phone call." Qin Shaofeng said with a proud face.


    "I have a better way." He said, with a gloomy smile in his mouth


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll come over at noon tomorrow, and then go to Wanda Plaza with you." Li zedao looks at Zhou Xiaolu and says with a smile, but he has a bag in his hand. There is a suit of clothes in the bag, which Zhou Xiaolu helped him prepare. After all, what Li zedao will play tomorrow is zhunli, who is also a bodyguard. He should be more handsome At least that''s what Zhou Xiaolu thinks.


    Of course, Li zedao also impolitely accepted it. He didn''t refuse Zhou Xiaolu''s thoughts.


    "OK, brother-in-law, thank you." Zhou Xiaolu smiles and thanks again.


    "You Why don''t you stay? " Bai Li Bing asked in a loud voice. After asking, he found that his words seemed to be a bit like the kind of small three asked the man who kept him whether he wanted to stay for the night or not. So he added, "that room is still for you."


    Li zedao gave her a funny look, then stood up and said, "no, there''s something else. I''ll come over at noon tomorrow." Li Mengchen is on the night shift tonight. He leaves work at 9 pm. It''s almost time. Li zedao has agreed with her that he will pick her up and go home together.


    "Oh, by the way, lend me your car. It''s not a good place to take a taxi."


    "Well, that''s troublesome." Yang Xueer was very upset and hummed coldly, but she got up and trotted away, and soon came back. Then she threw the key of her red Ferrari in her hand at Li zedao and said, "big idiot, don''t break it, or I''ll let you pay for ten."


    "It won''t be broken. I''ll return it to you at noon tomorrow. Thank you." Li zedao said with a smile that he didn''t refuse Yang Xueer''s kindness, otherwise he had reason to believe that Yang Xueer would kill him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    When Li Mengchen walked out of the door of the police station, he looked around, but he didn''t see the familiar Mercedes SUV. He was a little annoyed. Smelly thief, he said he would pick it up at 9 pm, but now Well, it''s not nine yet, but what if you come early?


    In the heart is exasperated, but on the face actually has cannot cover up the sweet smile.


    "Lewd thief, lewd thief, lewd thief..." She murmured sweetly in her heart, and then continued to look around.


    At the same time, a white BMW came slowly, and stopped in front of her. Seeing the white mabao, Li Mengchen showed a surprised smile on his face, thinking that the prostitute changed the car?


    At the same time, the door was pushed open, and a pretty handsome man got out of the car and looked at Li Mengchen with a smile.


    "So it''s you. Haven''t you left long after work?" Li Mengchen looked at the man and asked.


    Two days ago, the provincial public security department parachuted down a so-called elite to the Lihu district police station as deputy director. At present, this man named sun Jiakai followed that deputy bureau and was assigned to be the vice captain of the criminal police team, in other words, he Xiaofeng''s deputy.


    "Didn''t you feel the call of the goddess?" Sun Jiakai said jokingly.


    "Go, who is the goddess?" Li Mengchen stares at sun Jiakai and mutters. Does this guy think he''s a hooker? Even dare to take advantage of her words, if it is not for the fact that he is the vice captain, more or less to give him a little face, Li Mengchen thinks that she has already gone.


    Seeing the goddess''s angry face, sun Jiakai felt a groan in his heart. He thought that you could be so arrogant? How can you be so cute when you are arrogant?


    Then he said with a smile, "how about it? Shall I take you back? "


    "No, thank you." Li Mengchen coldly looked at him and said, "my boyfriend will come to pick me up later."


    "Your boyfriend?" The smile on sun Jiakai''s face is slightly solidified and has become a little serious.


    At this time, the roar of the motor of the sports car came, and then a red Ferrari sports car stopped beside Li Mengchen from far to near.


    Sun Jiakai''s BMW 3 series is a good car, but in front of this Ferrari sports car, it''s not enough at all. On the one hand, the price is several times worse. On the other hand, the performance and style are not the same level as Ferrari''s super run.


    So sun Jiakai looked at the arrogant sports car, and his expression was even more alert. Was it the boyfriend that Li Mengchen said was sitting in the car? If so, then Doesn''t he have a chance? He originally thought that Li Mengchen was a girl who was very ordinary except for being good-looking. When such a girl saw such a handsome guy and a luxury car as him, her eyes couldn''t shine? Not to mention the handsome guy is her boss.


    I didn''t expect her boyfriend could afford such a sports car, which really caught sun Jiakai off guard.


    Li zedao opened the door and walked down. He looked at Li Mengchen with a faint smile and said, "sister Mengchen, it''s only nine o''clock in one minute. I''m not late." As for sun Jiakai on one side, he simply ignored him. Looking at his posture, it is estimated that Li Mengchen has been accosted. But looking at his expression, it is obvious that he has been shut down.


    "Lewd thief!" Li Mengchen rushed toward Li zedao with a smile on his face, put his hands around his neck, and put his legs on his waist heavily. He said angrily, "why do you let me wait for three minutes?"


    "The car ran out of gas in the middle of the walk. It''s time to refuel." Li zedao patted her little butt and said with a smile, "otherwise it would have been here long ago. OK, let''s go back to sleep."


    "Well Why are you driving this car? Whose is it? " Li Mengchen asked after jumping from Li zedao. Influenced by the reason, today''s Li Mengchen see such a sports car eyes will not shine, after all, if she wants to, Xiao rose villa that garage she can drive a car out at any time.


    "Yang Xueer''s, just came out of Bailiping''s house." Li zedao explained simply, "get on the bus."


    So they got into the sports car, then the sound of the intoxicating motor sounded again, and Ferrari left with an extremely arrogant attitude At least in sun Jiakai''s opinion, this is very arrogant, so arrogant that his face is green.


    As a police officer, ignoring the existence of his boss, what''s the point of embracing a little white face at the gate of the police station? Sun Jiakai felt that he needed to find a time to talk about it with Li Mengchen!


    "Bah, isn''t it just a sports car? What''s the big deal? " Sun Jiakai spat heavily on the ground and said very depressed. In the heart is sour, although really no great, but they can not afford to buy ah.


    In the car, Li zedao simply said that he was going to work as a bodyguard for Zhou Xiaolu tomorrow, while Li Mengchen looked at him strangely.


    "Well Sister Mengchen, why are you looking at me with such eyes? " Li zedao said, pretending to be afraid."It seems that the villa is still small. There may not be enough rooms." Li Mengchen muttered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on her words.


    Li Mengchen said with a smile: "however, it''s not bad to accept Zhou Xiaolu. Like sun Qingqing, she is also my idol. Her new song" encounter "is good. I used it as a ring tone."


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "Zhou Xiaolu and I are Friendship. "


    "I don''t believe it." Li Mengchen turned his lips.


    "Sister Mengchen, don''t you believe me?" Li zedao pretends to be aggrieved.


    "Go away, I don''t believe Zhou Xiaolu." Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao and said, "how can she let go of such a good cabbage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Mengchen didn''t see any handsome men, but she didn''t know why. She just felt that those handsome men she had seen before were not as handsome as Li zedao. Now when she looked at Li zedao''s face, Li Mengchen felt that Li zedao''s face seemed to have infinite attraction, which directly made her feel a little confused, and her body was a little hot.


    Even such a rational girl as Li zedao, who looks at handsome guys like dirt, is fascinated by Li zedao, not to mention those little kids who are in heat at the sight of handsome guys.


    "Lewd thief, tonight Accompany me... " Li Mengchen nibbled his lips in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze almost drove into the green belt with a shaking hand


    ¡­¡­


    Night puzzle bar is one of the high-end bars in Phoenix. It is said that this bar is owned by a third rate female star in the entertainment circle. This third rate star has only played in one film, called night puzzle. You can guess what the content of the film is when you look at this name. Coupled with the national conditions, this film is not allowed to be shown in China.


    However, not everyone can star in a movie. For the third rate star, this movie is of great significance, so she used the name of the only movie she starred in to set up this extraordinary bar in Phoenix.


    Moreover, it is said that the female star has caught up with a big figure in Yanjing, whose influence is not small, so the business of the bar is really good.


    At this time, Susan dressed in sexy clothes and the Antarctic driver dressed in sexy clothes, who seems to be a little uncomfortable, appear at the door of the bar. These days, they go shopping or go to a bar as soon as they have time. Of course, the activity place is usually in a crowded place.


    Antarctica''s insight is extremely keen, but still does not feel that there is such a pair of evil eyes staring at Susan in the dark. What are those people in Dongtu who have not yet moved, or have not yet found Susan''s trace, or have they been targeted, but she has not been able to find out?


    But no matter which is the same, there is no difference that the task has not been completed, so the two people continue to come out and wander around, so as to end some of the tasks that make people collapse as soon as possible At least this task seems to collapse in Antarctica. Every day, she has to wear these clothes that she has never worn. And Susan seems to be joking with her. The clothes she prepares for her are more and more sexy. For example, the black buttock skirt she is wearing now has a very low collar. Once she puts it on, her chest is white.


    Originally, she didn''t want to wear it, but Susan said, Li zedao, that sultry man likes this kind of clothes, so she put it on, but still put a bra on her head to prevent the spring light from leaking more.


    For Susan, it''s not a task, it''s enjoyment.


    Before Yanjing was humiliated by Li zedao, Susan did the same things every day. Of course, she went to the occasions several times higher than now. But now I think about how empty and lonely life was then, and now it is so full.


    Is it because I can help Li zedao do something, so I feel full, or is it because as long as I catch those bad guys, I can better avoid suffering those innocent people?


    After thinking about it, Susan firmly believes that it''s the former. If it wasn''t for Li zedao, she would not be willing to do such a thing. As for the death of some common people It''s none of her business, is it?


    "Come on, let''s have a good time in this nightclub tonight Can you dance? " Susan looked at the South Pole and asked with a smile.


    Antarctica shakes her head. She can''t dance and doesn''t have time to dance. After all, she has endless tasks to perform every day. It''s even more common for her to perform activities on the death line. Her best skill is killing people. She is carefully cultivated by the country Killing machine.


    Susan smiles and doesn''t say anything more. Instead, she pushes the door open and gets out of the car. If nothing happens, she sweeps the people around her with alert eyes. She doesn''t find anyone suspicious. Then she follows Susan and walks into the night charm bar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    After they walked into the bar, they asked for a card seat. Soon, the big beer with the smell of wheat was delivered.


    Susan picked up one of the glasses, shook it in front of the South Pole and said with a smile, "south pole, let''s have a drink? Thank you for protecting me for so many days. "


    "I don''t drink." Antarctica looked at her and refused. Because of her occupation, her nerves were always in a tense state, paying attention to some movements around her.


    She noticed that many eyes around her fell here one after another, with that kind of lustful smile in her eyes, as if she and Susan were two lambs stripped naked, which made Antarctica a a little bit depressed. She wanted to beat those who dared to use their eyes to whore her.


    "Cluck, Antarctica, you''re so nervous." Susan said, "and don''t pay too much attention to the eyes around you. They''re all old lusters who are going to hunt for sex. It''s not our goal, so relax and have a drink?"


    "Alcohol is likely to paralyze my nerves and mind." Antarctica shook her head and refused again, "besides, don''t drink too much."


    Susan knew that she was doing her best. She said with a smile, "don''t worry. I can drink a few cups of this beer, but I want to pee at most..."


    Then I remembered that I had drunk too much with Li zedao that day. I couldn''t help but "Puchi!" All at once.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Antarctica, frowning.


    "Nothing. I just think of a funny thing about Li zedao Do you want to hear it? " Susan asked with a smile.


    Antarctica was stunned and nodded, then said as if to hide something: "anyway There''s nothing to do, isn''t there? "


    Susan had a funny look at the girl who would never hide her feelings, and then said, "he''s poison to us."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''re poisoned." Susan said, "of course, I''m also poisoned, and it seems deeper than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think it''s possible for those people to come to a bar like this?" Susan didn''t mean to say that she was peeing on the side of the road and bitten by a snake. Instead, she asked in a low voice.


    Antarctica glanced around, except for the look that made her extremely disgusted, there was no look that made people feel dangerous, then nodded and said, "it''s very possible." Although did not capture the dangerous eyes, but careful no big mistake, right?


    "I''ll dance on the stage in a moment." Susan said with a smile, "if a beautiful woman like me dances hot on the stage, it will attract all the eyes of the audience. If those people are here and see it, they may chop me on the stage, and then it will be up to you."


    The South Pole nodded and said, "OK."


    "Come on, dance." Susan stood up, accidentally saw a face, and then the corner of her mouth has slightly tilted up a bit strange range, said, "in fact, it doesn''t have to be on stage to attract everyone''s attention, the guy''s face to smoke, that''s OK."


    "What do you mean?" Antarctic a Leng asks a way. But Susan picked up the glass of beer with the smell of wheat, left the card seat, stepped on the high heels, sexy but domineering stride forward, and then quickly stood up to keep up.


    However, Susan has come to a card seat near the middle of the stage, which is the most luxurious and the best one in the bar. At this time, seven or eight men and women are sitting there drinking and chatting. They all have extraordinary taste in clothes, so we can imagine that they are not small.


    At the same time, the men and women sitting in the card seat also noticed Susan striding to her. The expression on her face was stunned. One of the men''s eyes narrowed slightly, his expression became overcast, and then a charming smile appeared on her face. Such a smile is enough to make many women easily feel good for him after seeing it, and then she began to smile Lost in his gentle trap to extricate themselves.


    Obviously, Susan is not among the women who like this man. On the contrary, the corners of her mouth are slightly up and there is a trace of irony in it.


    "Wei Er Shao, long time no see." Susan said with a cold smile.


    Wei Yaoming, the illegitimate son of Wei Xiaobao''s Laozi, later returned to the Wei family to recognize his ancestors. Unlike Wei Xiaobao, his younger brother is much more handsome than him, but it is because Wei Xiaobao is good enough that he is completely crushed to death, and because he is an illegitimate son, he is not popular.


    But now Wei Xiaobao is missing Of course, Susan knows very well that Wei Xiaobao has gone to see God, so at this time, the Wei family pushes Wei Yaoming to the public. Is this to cultivate him as an heir?


    Of course, whether the Wei family is going to cultivate Wei Yaoming as an heir is of no concern to Susan. She just happened to see Wei Yaoming and suddenly remembered something. A year ago, the Wei family suddenly contacted Mr. Su and said they wanted a marriage. She hoped Mr. Su would betroth Susan to Wei Yaoming of the Wei family.After hearing this, Susan refused without hesitation. Mr. Su also thought that Wei Yaoming was just an illegitimate son of the Wei family. Such a marriage suffered too much, so the matter was finally settled. But for a long time afterwards, there was a rumor that Susan, the eldest daughter of the Su family, was falling in love with Wei Yaoming of the Wei family in a certain circle in Yanjing. This depressed Susan and threw a glass of red wine on Wei Yaoming at an important party At that time, the arrogant and arrogant Miss Su decided that the so-called rumor was spread by Wei Yaoming!


    Now, in order to attract more people''s attention to her, Susan decided not to dance, and directly cut him off. After all, the dance she wants to dance is too sexy, so she''d better dance it alone to Li zedao, the sultry man, so as not to make him jealous.


    "Isn''t this Miss Su? Are you in Phoenix, too? " Wei Yaoming asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m here as a teacher." Susan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yaoming still had a smile on his face, but there was a flash of anger in his eyes. Be a teacher? You cheat a three-year-old?


    "What''s the beauty around you?" Wei Yaoming changed the topic, his eyes fell on Susan''s body, but he was also shocked by her cold temperament.


    Antarctica frowned slightly. She didn''t like the way this person looked at her, as if she wanted to strip you naked. This made her want to slap her. Then she compared this kind of look with Li zedao''s look at her, and instantly found that Li zedao was really like what Susan said Sultry!


    Li zedao would not stare at the beautiful women with the eyes that make people want to punch in the past, but he just has that kind of fancy, otherwise why are there so many women? It''s not sultry. What is it?


    "I don''t seem obliged to tell you, do I?" Said Susan, frowning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei YaoMing''s expression was overcast.


    "Well, you can take your people away, this position I''ll take it. " Susan waved her hand and said overbearing, "if you don''t go away, I''ll have to pour wine on you like that party. You''ll only be more shameful then."


    Wei YaoMing''s face was blue and white, and his face was very embarrassed. Since he was splashed with red wine by her last time, he dreamed that one day he would smoke her face or even her ass, and since she is the first to tear her face, he has no scruples.


    Before Wei Yaoming could get angry, a beautiful woman in a black suspender next to him saw that Wei Yaoming was ashamed, pointed to Susan and said, "where''s the crazy woman? Security, what about security? "


    She is Liang Xin, the owner behind the scenes of the night charm bar. She was the third rate actress who played night charm in those years. Later, Wei Yaoming took a fancy to her and became one of his canaries. With the help of the name of the second young master of the Wei family, she was forced into the upper class.


    At this moment, seeing such a crazy woman who didn''t know where to come from, she dared to humiliate her man. She was so angry that her face turned white, and she tore up with Susan decisively.


    When the boss said something, the security guards rushed forward and prepared to blow Susan out.


    Susan looked at Wei Yaoming and said sarcastically, "your woman?"


    "So what? Liang Xin sneered, "I advise you to apologize to my man, otherwise, don''t blame me for letting the security guard blow you out."


    "Not so good, hair is not long, knowledge is short, chest is small, no brain." Susan looked at Wei Yaoming playfully, only glanced at Liang Xin several times with the corner of her eye, "besides, you''re just a whore who''s been kept. I don''t want to talk to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Throw her out to me... " Liang Xin was so angry that her face turned black that she roared.


    "Liang Xin, shut up!" Wei YaoMing''s expression was very embarrassed, and he made a voice to stop it. Once these security guards really hit Susan, the place will definitely be razed to the ground tomorrow.


    Liang Xin looks at Wei YaoMing in surprise, and knows that there is something wrong with it. Now she just shut up and doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "Well, you can go away." Susan pointed to Wei Yaoming with a proud face.


    Wei Yaoming stood up and said with a sneer: "Miss Su, don''t be too arrogant. Last time you spilled my wine, I thought you were a woman and drank too much. I didn''t want to worry about you. Don''t think I was afraid of you?"


    "Didn''t you fear me last time?" Susan looked at him scornfully with a sneer. "You see, after I spilled your wine, I immediately rolled with my tail between my legs. The atmosphere didn''t dare to gasp for a moment. How, now that you take the place of your elder brother, you feel that you have enough strength, and then you can shout with Miss Ben?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Susan..." Wei Yaoming cried out.


    "Well, the louder your voice, the more guilty you are. You can go away." Susan waved her hand impatiently and said, "or I''ll hit you with this beer in my hand."


    "Hit me?" It''s like hearing the funniest joke. Wei Yaoming has already sneered, thinking that you think I''m mentally retarded. You smash that glass of beer, don''t you think I''ll hide?


    "Miss Su, I advise you not to be too arrogant and apologize, otherwise I have to teach you how to be a man today Oh, I heard that when you were in Yanjing roast duck restaurant, Miss Su also apologized? Who is that man? I''m really my idol. I''ve bullied you crazy Wait. If you are arrogant, I will make you crazy too... "


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the beer in Susan''s hand came out and hit Wei YaoMing''s forehead accurately. The full life of beer splashed on his face, and the wine cup hit a blood hole in his head.


    Susan''s action was so fast that Wei Yaoming didn''t react at all, let alone want to escape. Even experts like Antarctica thought that Susan was absolutely a good hand at playing concealed weapons.


    "I said it would be more humiliating if you didn''t go away. Unfortunately, you can''t understand people''s words." Susan patted her little hand as if she were OK. She likes to dance and play darts. The other side is a weak and dry thing. Hitting him really has nothing to show off.


    Wei Yaoming wiped the mixed liquid of beer and blood on his face, which had been a little confused by Susan.


    Liang Xin beside her is also confused. The friends Wei Yaoming brings are also stupid. This woman How dare she do it?


    "How dare you hit me?" He stares at Susan with a fierce look, like a knife in his eyes. Come on, he is now the spokesman of the Wei family instead of his dead fat brother. How dare she smash him? She is not afraid of To start a war between two big families? She''s not afraid to be a war criminal?


    "Nonsense." Said Susan. Even Wei Xiaobao and Gao Shenghan, who are cunning and cannibal, are killed by Li zedao''s association with her, not to mention Wei YaoMing''s ability and spirit.


    What? Does Wei Xiaobao''s death have anything to do with her? Come on, if she didn''t take Li zedao to her, would Wei Xiaobao die?


    With that, Susan picked up two bottles of beer on the table. Her attractive long legs stepped towards the table. She stood firmly on the table and looked down at Wei YaoMing. Then the two bottles of beer in her hand hit him again.


    Wei Yaoming was shocked to see that Susan started again so violently. He quickly avoided the first bottle, but he couldn''t avoid the second one. So his face came into close contact with the beer bottle again. His nose was instantly smashed and bleeding. The beer bottle fell to the ground and smashed to pieces. Liang Xin and several girls sitting on the card seat screamed and rushed It''s time to leave.


    "Do you think that if you are the spokesperson of the Wei family, you are qualified to yell at Miss Ben in front of her? I dare to hit you like this. Do you dare to move my finger? " Susan looked down at Wei Yaoming with a bloody face and a provocative expression.


    And her behavior, is to her attracted countless eyes, almost the whole bar people''s eyes are on her, including the dark corner of a pair of cold eyes.


    "Oh, I found you. I finally found you. So Don''t go out of this bar tonight. Other people will be buried with you! " The corner of the master''s mouth of that pair of eyes slightly tilted a very cold range, his eyes filled with murderous gas, with a very vicious light, and then felt out a mobile phone.


    Just then, a tall man appeared in front of him, pressed his mobile phone, and then said in English, "no, no, dear Mr. Reiki, you can''t do it. If you do it, you will die."


    "Who are you?" Reyimu''s face changed slightly.


    The man didn''t answer, but he took his hand, so reyimu''s body collapsed on the chair. As if nothing had happened, the man sat down on the chair opposite reyimu, picked up the beer on the table and tasted it.


    At the same time, while looking at Susan who is standing on the table with no expression, she is very arrogant and provocative to each other. She is alert to every movement around her. She only feels that her back is cold, and she already feels a murderous spirit.


    At the moment, he swept back as if nothing had happened, but all he saw were the kind of hot eyes. He didn''t catch the murderous eyes. His eyebrows were already slightly picked. He thought, is his feeling wrong?


    Wei Yaoming, who was bullied to death by Susan, was already so angry that he felt the blood on his face heavily. Then he twisted his face and yelled: "Stinky bitch, you are going to die..." Then he grabbed the wine bottle on the table and threw it at Susan.


    "Pa!" The bottle fell into the hands of Antarctica.


    "You Where the hell do you dare to bully me? " Even if she was bullied by Susan, now this whore who has never seen her dare to bully him, decisively makes Wei Yaoming lose his mind."Go to hell, too." He roared, then grabbed the ashtray and smashed it to the South Pole.


    "Pa!" The South Pole reached out and caught it again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I To kill you, I will kill you Bitches... " Wei YaoMing''s eyes were red. He was so wronged that he almost burst into tears.


    He was smashed in the face by a wine bottle thrown by a woman. He threw wine bottles and ashtrays to smash people, but he was picked up by this bitch one by one Don''t bully people like that, OK? You''re going to die if I hit you?


    So he yelled and grabbed the wine opener on the table and stabbed it at the South Pole''s chest.


    The people who went with him were frightened and began to grumble.


    "Wei Shao, don''t..."


    "Ah Be careful... "


    Antarctica stood there motionless, with a cold expression on her face. Even her eyes fell on Wei Yaoming, who had already rushed towards her. She didn''t even bother to look at him. Until Wei Yaoming was about to rush to her, she took a photo of Wei YaoMing''s face.


    "Pa!"


    Wei Yaoming can''t even hide the wine bottle that Susan smashed. How can he escape such a shot from the Dragon organization in Antarctica? So his right face was photographed by the ashtray.


    "Bang!" Wei Yaoming simply fell to the ground, his mouth open, spit out two teeth, and then turned his eyes, already fainted.


    "Ah..." The crowd screamed. Although the bar was noisy, the scream still spread far away.


    Susan jumped down from the table. She glanced at Wei Yaoming who had fainted on the ground discontentedly. Then she said to the South Pole beside her, "you''re too heavy. I want to smash it twice. He just fainted. I don''t want to smash it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± We all feel that Wei Yaoming is too poor.


    Antarctica didn''t say anything. She felt that her hand had been very light. If she really wanted to lay a heavy hand, the man would not have broken two teeth and fainted. Instead, he would go to hell and report to Yama.


    Susan glanced at Liang Xin, who was already scared and silly, and said with a smile, "do you want the security guard to blow me out?"


    Liang Xin was startled and took a big step back. These two women Are they still women?


    "Let''s go, too." Antarctica said to Susan in a low voice. She was more alert to the feelings around her, but she couldn''t catch the murderous atmosphere she just felt, which made her feel a kind of bad feeling.


    Susan took a look at her, nodded her head slightly, and then they left the bar and went back to the car as if nothing had happened.


    "What do you find?" Asked Susan.


    "Well, you feel a sense of lethality when you do it." Antarctica frowned and said, "but the other party soon hid the murderous spirit I don''t understand. "


    "I don''t know? Why? " Susan didn''t understand. After all, what she said was too professional.


    "I can''t figure out why the other party can hide the murderous spirit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan still doesn''t understand.


    "If that murderous person is from Dongtu, then it''s a bit weird." Antarctica considered the words and said, "although those people in Dongtu are desperado, they don''t kill without blinking an eye, but most of them are not real experts. Once they have the heart to kill, they don''t hide their emotions. That is to say, once they find you are in the bar, they can''t control their killing intention. In that case, I can easily catch each other But when I feel the strong murderous spirit, I look back and see that murderous spirit has disappeared without a trace, and I don''t see any suspicious people. "


    "You mean The bad guy left before you went back? " Asked Susan.


    "It''s possible, but there''s another possibility that the opponent is also a master, and can quickly restrain his murderous Qi." Antarctica said, and then eyes vigilantly swept around a glance.


    Naturally, when she was smart, she didn''t expect that reyimu didn''t quickly restrain his murderous spirit. He just I was knocked out.


    Of course, the reason why Antarctica left the bar quickly was not because she was afraid that the other party was an expert, but because she was worried that the other party would choose to fight in the bar. However, there were too many people in the bar, and she was afraid that more innocent people would be killed and injured at that time, which she absolutely did not want to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    In Yemei bar, Wei Yaoming, who was knocked out by an ashtray in Antarctica, was quickly sent to the hospital by the owner Liang Xin and his friends.


    And the bar soon returned to the original kind of noise. People who should drink still drink, and those who should tease their younger sister continue to tease their younger sister, which is not affected at all. As for the drama of the beautiful but tough woman beating others just now, it''s just a so-called different kind of condiment, which has become a temporary topic, and it''s soon forgotten by these people who come to the bar for fun.


    Reyimu was awakened by the loud electronic music in the bar. When he woke up, he glanced around blankly. Then he saw a foreigner coming towards him. After seeing him looking at him, he showed a friendly smile and wiped his hands with a paper towel. Obviously, he had just left the bathroom Come out.


    Foreigners are very tall, wearing black suits, long hair spread over their shoulders, a big beard, like a wandering rock singer.


    And after a few eyes, reyimu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the whole person almost jumped up from the chair. Isn''t this guy the foreigner who just didn''t let him call or even knocked him unconscious with a punch?


    At the same time, his hand reached into his arms and touched the cold pistol hidden in his arms.


    "Oh, no, dear Mr. reyimu, I don''t mean you any harm. You don''t have to be so nervous." Bearded grinned, like the hero in King Kong The giant gorilla.


    "Who are you?" Re Yimu''s face is alert, and his hand has already grasped the pistol in his arms. Once this gorilla dares to mess, he doesn''t mind drawing a gun and spraying a gun on him. Although such a move will bring him great danger, after all, the gun control in China is very strict, but now it can''t control so much.


    This man even knew his name and knocked him out Very dangerous people!


    Bearded shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m Dwight. I also have a nickname, bearded."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dwight? Mustache? I don''t know you For this self introduction of big beard, reyimu is very dissatisfied. As long as you are not blind, you all know that your beard is very big, OK?


    "That''s because I''m just a nobody. You''re one of the leaders of Dongtu. It''s normal that you haven''t heard the name of a nobody like me." King Kong said with a grin.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? " Re Yimu''s face is more ugly, and his eyes are more alert. This one even knows that he''s from Dongtu? Do you want to Put him out?


    The gorilla lowered his voice and said with a smile, "I''m just the most loyal servant of the family."


    "Family? What family? "


    "The Rothschild family." Mustache said with a strange smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reyimu''s face changed greatly.


    ¡­¡­


    Red Ferrari slowly drove into Wanhe community. After parking, Li zedao and Li Mengchen got out of the car. They went up to the fifth floor hand in hand and came to the small house that Li Mengchen rented.


    Although Li Mengchen has moved out now and lives in Nintendo''s apartment with he Xiaoyu, the house here has not yet expired, and many other things have not been taken away from the house. Li Mengchen plans to come back and take some of her favorite things, such as sun Qingqing''s poster and Cd in her room, after the villa is decorated.


    "I miss it here." Li zedao glanced at this very familiar little room with a little emotion.


    After he Xiaoyu "invited" him out, he became a homeless stray dog. At last, he was "taken in" by Li Mengchen. Although he didn''t live too long, he was extremely sweet and ambiguous. That is to say, Li zedao felt at home again here.


    "Yes, I miss it very much. I''ve lived here since I became a policeman. It''s been three years now." Li Mengchen broke his fingers to calculate, "in the past three years, I have paid a total of 18 thousand rent, water and electricity charges, network fees and so on have not been calculated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whore thief, I''m hungry." Li Mengchen looked directly at Li zedao and said in a low voice. Her face was flushed. When she thought of the ambiguous situation with Li zedao in the hut, her body became hot and dry.


    "Oh, I''ll go to the fridge and see if there''s noodles or something. I''ll make something for you." Li zedao does not understand the amorous feelings said.


    "I''m hungry..." Li Mengchen pulled out a series of lovely coquettish voices.


    "I know. I''ll help you make something to eat..."


    "Shit, be your sister, sit down!" Li Mengchen is angry, pointed to sofa to say, this does not understand amorous feelings bastard.


    Li zedao was so scared that he quickly sat down on the sofa and looked at Li Mengchen who didn''t know why he was so angry.


    "What are you looking at? Close your eyes Li Mengchen said angrily.See Li zedao obediently closed his eyes, like a obedient pupil, Li Mengchen chuckled, looking at Li zedao''s eyes are almost dripping water.


    "Lewd thief, what I want to eat is you..." Li Mengchen licked his lips and murmured. Then he jumped at him like a hungry tiger


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight penetrated the eastern and western sky, Li zedao woke up as usual without the alarm.


    In his arms, Li Mengchen''s even breathing sounds rhythmically in Wang Zi''s ears. His straight legs are impolitely pressed on his legs, and his naked body curls up in his arms like a clever kitten, sleeping soundly Li Mengchen said to eat him, and then really eat him, two people toss to midnight, Li Mengchen this just satisfied sleep.


    All of a sudden, Li Mengchen moved, and then his hand was very dishonest to Li zedao''s body. The next second, in Li zedao''s astonished expression, Li Mengchen grabbed Li zedao''s crime tool, and then his voice was very cold smile: "son of a bitch, it finally fell into Miss Ben''s hands It''s no use begging for mercy. I dare to molest women in public Look at me, I''ll shoot you to death... "


    The cold sweat on Li zedao''s forehead suddenly came down. This is Sleepwalking?


    The next second, it''s like to draw a gun. Li Mengchen pulls it fiercely


    "Ah..."


    Li Mengchen was awakened by such a startling scream. When she opened her eyes, what she saw was a face full of sweat and a pair of eyes full of tears.


    "Well Lewd thief, what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare? " Li Mengchen saw that Li zedao was so sad.


    "Sister Mengchen, your hand Your hand... " Li zedao''s face broke down and he was almost speechless.


    "Hands? What happened to my hand? " Li Mengchen was stunned, and then she felt that her right hand really grasped a hard thing, and then subconsciously pulled it out like a turnip. She wanted to see what she was grasping.


    "Hiss..." Li zedao''s face suddenly turned green as he breathed cold air


    Until Li zedao made breakfast, they sat face to face and began to eat. Li Mengchen still had a face of chatting. She finally understood why Li zedao''s face was twisted. When she thought about Li Mengchen, she felt pain, let alone Li zedao.


    "Lewd thief, I''m sorry." Li Mengchen whispered, "I I had a dream. I had a dream that an obscene woman ran away in front of me. I''m a policeman with a sense of justice. Can I let him run? So I pulled out my gun to scare the other party... "


    "Yes, and then you really drew the gun..." Li zedao looked at her with a smile on his face and joked, but his eyes were full of doting. This girl is so cute that her bones are numb.


    Li Mengchen also felt ashamed to death. He wanted to find a crack to get in. He thought, please, I''m a girl. I''m also very shy to catch that thing, OK?


    "Where are you going later?" Li zedao did not continue to make fun of this matter, but asked.


    "Let''s see the progress of the villa decoration. If we can, we''ll make more rooms. Otherwise, it may not be enough." Li Mengchen looks at him with a smile on his face and says, but there is a little resentment in his eyes.


    This man was supposed to belong to her alone, but he didn''t watch it for a while. He was divided up by other women, and more and more women were dividing her up, which was becoming a habit Habit is a terrible thing.


    She can accept he Xiaoyu, Li Mengchen, Su Xuan and Bailiping. After all, Bailiping is Li zedao''s first woman, and the other three know Li zedao earlier than her. He Xiaoyu, in particular, has been Li zedao''s head teacher for three years and blocked bullets for him. Li zedao helps Su Xuan block knives. As for Nintendo ¡­ It''s normal that such a fairy like Li zedao can''t resist the temptation of the other party.


    But what about the other women?


    Li zedao felt the slightly sour and jealous tone in her voice. He also knew that this was his own bad thing, but such a thing seemed to have been seriously out of his control, so he had to stretch out his hand and gently grasp her little hand, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Whore thief, I don''t blame you." Li Mengchen looked at her and said, "I just think that no matter how many women you have in the future, you must accompany me every Friday night."


    "Why Friday?" Li zedao asked curiously. As for why it''s night Why not ask?


    "Because I was born on Friday night." Li Mengchen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    When Li zedao walked into the villa named "youyue", he saw that the original blank had been changed, and he had a look of astonishment. He could imagine that when all the furniture and lamps were placed, and some decorations were placed, it would become very warm and romantic.


    "Lewd thief, isn''t that good?" Li Mengchen some small complacent said, Li zedao such reaction let her be very satisfied. Although there is a special decoration company in charge of the decoration, there is no lack of Li Mengchen''s ideas. Joking, when she took the college entrance examination, she also wanted to apply for the major of architecture, but her family strongly opposed it. Finally, she applied for the police academy, which was regarded as an iron rice bowl.


    "It''s really good." Li zedao said sincerely.


    "Of course." Li Mengchen said with a smile, then shrugged his shoulders. "Originally, the whole villa had 15 rooms. After interior redesign, it became 18 now, so Do it yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked by Li Mengchen''s words, then said with a smile, "in fact, not so much..."


    "Is it?" Li Mengchen sneered, then broke off his hand and began to index, "I, sister Xiaoyu, sister Tiantang, Wu Xin, Su Xuan, Alice and Susan, these are already seven..."


    "Susan doesn''t count." Li zedao was sweating and quickly straightened out, but he was inexplicably proud. He didn''t expect that he was so charming and let so many excellent and beautiful girls fall for him So Li zedao praised himself in his heart.


    "Really?" Li Mengchen looked scornful. He said, "in addition, there are many women out there who are making love with you. You know Shit. What''s that look like? Complacency? "


    "Well No, No Li zedao quickly put the kind of obscene smile on his face to convergence up.


    At the same time, the mobile phone in the pocket rings. When I feel it, it''s Susan.


    "Pick it up." I knew Li Mengchen would say like this. After all, this man doesn''t belong to her. He can''t be tired of being around her 24 hours a day. He''s very busy, but why Sour to sour, the heart still feel very satisfied?


    Li zedao smiles, then goes to one side to pick up.


    "Dear Li, do you miss me?" Susan''s voice came through, pretending to be pretty.


    "No Li zedao said simply.


    "Classmate Li, I am very satisfied with your answer Don''t boys all like to be duplicative? " Susan laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao once again found that this woman''s face is really thicker than master''s.


    "It seems that something has been found in Antarctica. We are waiting for you at the previous Starbucks." Instead of continuing to tease, Susan got to the point and her voice became a bit more normal.


    Li zedao frowned slightly and said, "when I was a child, I could get there."


    ¡°what£¿ Can''t you hurry up? " Susan''s tone of a bit of a breakdown came.


    Li zedao smiles a little, and then says in a very embarrassed tone: "people still need to dress up..."


    Click Susan on the other end of the line was so angry that she simply hung up.


    Seeing Susan throw her depressed hand on the table, she can''t help laughing again. The beautiful eyebrows of Antarctica pick and drink her favorite coffee, but she doesn''t ask anything, because she knows susan can''t help saying it.


    "Antarctica, do you know what that bastard told me? He said he would arrive in an hour. I told him to hurry up. Guess what he told me? He said in a sweet voice that people still need to dress up... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica is very hard, finally did not have time to swallow that mouthful of coffee to spray out.


    "What a jerk. Let me play with him later." Susan already had a devil''s smile on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Li zedao drove Yang Xueer''s extremely popular Ferrari to Starbucks. After parking, he walked into Starbucks.


    There is no need to deliberately look for it. Li zedao suddenly found Susan and Antarctica sitting in a corner. After all, these two women are too dazzling, and they are like close friends. Their dress is so similar. They are all simple white shirts, simple tight jeans and simple sequined jeans White single shoes, a long hair spread over the shoulder.


    But because their temperament is totally different, Susan wears a noble taste, while Antarctica wears a cold and capable taste. It''s just undeniable that they both give people a very amazing feeling. Their every move is not intentional, but they just jump into other people''s hearts so easily.


    No, Li zedao found that there are a lot of people eating breakfast in this coffee shop, and they are all in suits. Obviously, they are all so-called white-collar workers. However, these white-collar workers have a common feature. Their eyes float to that corner from time to time and fall on Susan and Antarctica. Then, with a look of praise, they begin to discuss which woman is more surprised Be more colorful.Li zedao despised them and walked towards them. At the same time, Susan raised her head. After seeing Li zedao, her face immediately burst into a smile that was enough to brighten those dressed animals in the coffee shop. She stood up from her seat and waved to Li zedao: "son, his father, this way, this way..."


    "Child His father Li zedao had already floated a row of black lines and almost sat on the ground.


    Authentic taste of the waiter''s third cup of coffee on the corner of the South Pole mouth slightly pulled down, again almost the mouth of coffee spray out.


    The people in the coffee shop were stunned at first. Then they looked in the direction of the goddess''s wave, but they saw a face that was obviously not as handsome as they were, and they were wearing shabby sportswear, a pair of sports shoes that you can see that they didn''t wash, and even some of them were worn Is he a beggar?


    A waiter in the coffee shop had planned to ask Li zedao politely. He said, sir, what can I do for you? After all, Wang Zi looks like a country bumpkin. It must be the first time that he came to such a high-end place.


    But at this moment, after he came in, he took a sneak look at the girl with several eyes. He even called this country bumpkin his father. He felt very frustrated. Do goddesses like losers these days? But I''m also a loser. Why don''t they even look at themselves after they deliver coffee?


    At present, he simply hated the country bumpkin who was worse than him, and took back the steps he had taken out as if he had not seen him.


    Li zedao walked over with a black face and sat down on the chair opposite Susan. Then he said angrily, "Miss Su, you are slandering my innocence like this. Be careful that I will sue you in court."


    "Dear Li, do you feel that when you say this "It''s lovely?" Susan looked at him with big eyes and said with a smile that her long eyelashes were like two fans.


    Li zedao turned his lips and did not answer her obvious question. Instead, he looked aside as if nothing had happened. He quietly tasted the cup of coffee in his hand and asked, "have you found something?"


    Antarctica took a look at him, nodded his head slightly, then put the coffee in his hand, played with the silver coffee spoon made of refined steel with beautiful fingers, and then simply said what happened in the charm bar last night.


    After hearing this, Li zedao frowned slightly and said, "it''s really suspicious. I''ve come into contact with those people. Although they are all murderers, they really don''t have any real experts from the leaders to those subordinates. If they don''t have the support of some foreign forces who are hostile to China or want to get some benefits from them If so, they would have been destroyed long ago. "


    "What do you think?" Asked Antarctica, glancing at him.


    Li zedao did not answer her question. Instead, he asked, "when you are following a person during a mission, will you give off your murderous spirit?"


    "No Antarctic is very decisive said.


    "Yes, no, in other words, those who release murderous Qi after seeing the target are not experts, but you don''t feel any murderous Qi after that..."


    "What do you want to say?" Asked Antarctica, frowning slightly.


    "What I want to say is that there should be two people in the bar." Li zedao analyzed, "one of them should be the person of that organization. After seeing Mr. Su, he naturally released his murderous spirit. There is another person, who is an expert and should not come from that organization, but This master should be with that organization. It''s this master who cut off that murderous spirit... "


    Antarctica took a look at him, eyebrows again pick pick, pondered after already understand.


    "One thing can be inferred from this..." Li zedao said again.


    Antarctica took a sip of the coffee and said word by word, "I It''s exposed. "


    "Yes, the master who didn''t know the origin knew your danger. He was the master who lurked around Mr. Su, so he cut off the murderous gas released It''s very simple. It''s enough to knock people unconscious. It can be judged from this that the person who releases the murderous spirit should be the head of the organization, which is our goal this time, because such a master doesn''t need to contact a little Luo. "


    Li zedao frowned and said, "it seems that other forces have already participated."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    After repeatedly receiving Yang Xueer''s urging phone call, Li zedao drove to the Bailiping villa. When he entered the villa, Yang Xueer had already jumped to the front of him, humming coldly: "big idiot, come here so late, don''t you know Xiao Lu''s time is very precious? Are they all waiting for you? "


    "Isn''t this coming?" Li zedao said. I thought that this woman was ugly, even if she was short of a tendon. She had such a bad temper. Who dares to marry her in the future? He seems to have seen Yang xue''er''s head with such a hat, which is written with two big words: leftover girl!


    "You haven''t changed yet?" Yang Xueer pointed to the clothes bag in Li zedao''s hand and asked.


    "It''s not The first time I have such a good dress, I''m afraid of getting dirty and wrinkled? " Li zedao was embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Yang Xueer to get angry, Li zedao threw the car key in his hand and said, "here, thank you for your car."


    "It''s not broken, is it?" Yang Xueer then asked. This car was given to her by her uncle on her 18th birthday. It was also her favorite sports car. If there were any scratches, she would shave off the skin of this bastard and avenge her car.


    "It''s just that I accidentally hit the green belt on the side of the road and dropped some paint. Everything else is OK." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you." Yang Xueer believed it was true and rushed at him directly. Then they ran after me in the hall.


    "Again..." Hearing the sound, Zhou Xiaolu, who came out of the dressing room, was a little helpless after seeing this scene, but there was something in her eyes After all, she can''t make trouble with Li zedao like Yang Xueer, or even make such a shameful move. After all, it doesn''t conform to her style. Besides, Li zedao won''t make trouble with her like this.


    Bai Li Bing is like a person who has nothing to do. He sits on the sofa without expression, and his eyes fall on a book in his hand.


    "Stop, Xiao Lu has no time. I have to change my clothes." Li zedao surrendered.


    Yang xue''er kicked him again, and he was satisfied.


    "Brother in law..." Zhou Xiaolu looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "Well, it looks good on you." Li zedao looked at Zhou Xiaolu and said with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaolu has already put on her make-up and changed her clothes. She is wearing a white one shoulder chiffon dress, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. On her feet are a pair of white high heels, giving people a refreshing and charming feeling.


    "Really?" Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes brightened slightly, and a touch of shallow shyness floated on her face.


    "Big idiot, wipe your saliva." Yang Xueer took out a tissue and handed it to Li zedao. She said contemptuously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that Yang Xueer was insulting him to death.


    "I''ll change first." Li zedao said.


    "My assistant Xiao Wu and make-up artist Xiao Chen are in the make-up room. Go ahead and they will help you with your hair." Zhou Xiaolu nodded and said.


    Li zedao nodded, and his eyes fell on Baili Bing. Seeing that the latter was looking at him, he grinned and nodded to her. Then he went into the dressing room to change his clothes.


    Half an hour later, Li zedao came out of the dressing room. His hairstyle changed. It was more broken and thinner than before. Of course, it was more stylish. There was no smear on his face. After all, his skin is very good now, much whiter than some girls.


    The original dress has been replaced with the Korean suit prepared by Zhou Xiaolu. It is matched with a simple white shirt, no tie and bow on the top, which makes it personalized and casual. On the feet, it is a pair of black and shiny strapped shoes. When matched with his slightly lazy temperament,


    Shuai cried At least that''s what Li zedao thought when he stood in front of the mirror in the dressing room. At the same time, he felt that he didn''t know enough about himself. Before, Li zedao thought that he was handsome to the extreme. He didn''t expect to see it now. Hey, his handsome is bottomless. It''s just unfathomable!


    "Brother in law, you are so handsome. If I stand with you like this, others may think you are the big star, but I am just a little assistant of you." Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes glowed and said that she was very satisfied with the suit she chose.


    "Really?" Li zedao laughed foolishly.


    "Really." One side of Yang Xueer''s round eyes rolled around on Li Zedao''s body, and he seldom praised Li Ze Dao. "It''s silly to laugh. It''s like woodlouse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao quickly restrained his smile, thinking that this woman has no taste at all, or Zhou Xiaolu''s taste is better No, no, it''s a lot better.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Zhou Xiaolu, the little girl from Asia, is going to hold a signing ceremony here, there is already a sea of people in Wanda Square. In the middle of the square, there is a platform with a giant poster of Zhou Xiaolu like an elf hanging on it. On the platform, there are red carpets, tables, chairs and pens ready. On the platform, there are a large group of security guards Keep order and keep the audience who are already in high spirits away from the stage.When Zhou Xiaolu was on the staff In other words, when Li zedao rushed to Wanda Plaza, the whole Wanda Plaza was boiling. Not only the fans who supported Zhou Xiaolu, but also the people who came to Wanda Plaza to shop as fake fans also gave their applause.


    Mainly because This girl is too beautiful.


    Nowadays, there is no lack of beautiful women in the entertainment industry, but those who are so beautiful and spiritual, just like elves, are only Zhou Xiaolu. Therefore, since her debut, she has gathered countless auras. In a few years, the number of fans has reached a level that other artists can''t catch up with, especially the queen of women Shensun Qingqing didn''t even say goodbye. After she disappeared, she was even more beautiful.


    She was closely followed by two people, one was Xiao Wu, who was in charge of some of Zhou Xiaolu''s affairs, and the other was Li zedao. At this time, he had a pair of sunglasses on his face, which seemed to be a bodyguard Handsome bodyguard.


    After the compere dressed in professional clothes briefly introduced some situations of the signing ceremony, Zhou Xiaolu took over the microphone and said: "thank my most lovely fans for coming to the scene to support me. I think in our life, we will encounter some special things that are worth moving and people that are worth cherishing intentionally or unintentionally..."


    Assistant Xiao Wu glanced at the handsome bodyguard next to him and thought, "how do you think Xiao Lu is the one who is worth cherishing?"? She accompanied Zhou Xiaolu to buy the suit he was wearing. It was the first time that she saw Zhou Xiaolu buying clothes for a man. She also saw Zhou Xiaolu showing a kind of flower crazy smile when facing a man for the first time.


    Of course, Xiao Wu didn''t have the courage to say one more word to this man, not because he was handsome, but because he was cruel. She will never forget the man''s ruthlessness when he beat Wei Xiaobao''s dead pig, which was to kill people, which made her heart almost unbearable.


    "Zhou Xiaolu Zhou Xiaolu Zhou Xiaolu... " Those enthusiastic fans under the stage screamed wildly.


    "Zhou Xiaolu, I love you..."


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s even more beautiful than the one on the poster, but it''s a little worse than me Who the hell hit me in the head? There is a way to stand up... "


    Zhou Xiaolu glanced at Li zedao who was looking right and left not far away, and then said, "I feel very happy to meet someone or something that is very touching. I''d like to send you a song" encounter "from my new album. Thank you again for your coming."


    When Zhou Xiaolu''s song that seemed to penetrate people''s hearts sounded at the scene, the noise in the scene suddenly disappeared. Everyone couldn''t help but revel in the beautiful song. They even thought of some people or things they met by chance, and then hummed along This is Zhou Xiaolu. Her voice can not only reach your ears, but also reach your heart.


    A song that made the audience infatuated with "encounter" ended, and the whole Wanda Square was full of applause, which could not be stopped for a long time until the host said that Zhou Xiaolu decided to sing another song "ignorant love" in a new album in order to show the love of all the fans,


    after that, the mood of the fans gradually eased down, and the audience was quiet Listener Zhou Xiaolu sings again.


    After the two songs, the signing process closest to Zhou Xiaolu began. Those die hard fans had already taken out the vague CDs or signature books prepared in advance, and even the T-shirts printed with Zhou Xiaolu''s head. All of them were lined up with high quality, and finally formed an endless long line.


    Li zedao''s eyes hidden under the sunglasses become more alert. He knows that if katsuro wants to disgust Zhou Xiaolu, then the signing process is the best time to start. As long as any so-called fan gives her a mouth when asking Zhou Xiaolu to sign her name, or even splashes sulfuric acid, then Zhou Xiaolu is not It''s easy to make headlines.


    Thinking about it, Li zedao''s eyes were wary of scanning back and forth on those fans waiting for their autographs. Finally, his eyes fell on a man wearing a cap in the middle of two female fans wearing a picture of Zhou Xiaolu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    The man''s height is not too high. He looks a little short between two female fans. His eyes are as round as a mouse. When he sweeps Zhou Xiaolu, who is signing for her fans not far away, his mouth is slightly tilted, with a very unkind smile Of course, these are the conclusions drawn by Li zedao after looking at him.


    In addition, he was carrying a black plastic bag in his hand, and he didn''t know what was in it.


    "Let the other bodyguards pay attention. I''ll leave." Li zedao looked back and said to Xiao Wu. Without waiting for Xiao Wu''s reaction, he quickly left, stepped off the T stage, came to the man who looked a little obscene, and patted him on the shoulder.


    Because the scene was too noisy and Li zedao''s steps were very light outside, the man didn''t know that someone was close to him, and his shoulder was suddenly photographed. The man was even more scared. He looked up at the man with sunglasses and looked very forced. He was a little angry and said with a stab: "who are you? Why are you shooting me? "


    "I''m in charge of the order here Security. " Li zedao said with a grin.


    "Security?" The man''s mouse like eyes swept him up and down, thinking when the security benefits are so good, can they even wear such a handsome suit? Why don''t you just be a security guard?


    "What happened to the security guard? Can the security guard pat anyone on the shoulder? " The man was inexplicably guilty. "Forget it, I don''t care about it with you. While I go, I''ll ask my goddess to sign for me..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, and the man suddenly found that his mouth was very stiff, his throat was desperately wriggling, but he couldn''t say a word, and now he was already in fear.


    But Li zedao put his arm around his shoulder and said with a smile: "come on, brother, don''t pretend you don''t know me. You have to treat me to a meal today. As for the signature of Goddess Zhou I''ll give it to you then... "


    After hearing Li zedao''s words, the men and women around him looked at him with hot eyes. Obviously, they also wanted the security guard to get their autographs. Li zedao ignored these eyes and walked out with his arm around the man''s shoulder.


    At the same time, the man was aware of the danger. His throat wriggled desperately, but he couldn''t make any sound. His legs couldn''t help cooperating with him. Finally, he came to a van by the side of the road.


    A few flowing men are spitting out smoke over there. When they see Li zedao coming over with such a man''s shoulder in his arms, they quickly pinch the cigarettes in their hands and greet them.


    "Li Shao..."


    Li zedao looked at Hao Beige''s men, nodded, then released the man''s shoulder and said: "this guy is very suspicious. He still has such a bag in his hand. I don''t know what it is. I''ll give it to you."


    These people are naturally called to help by Li zedao. If the other party plays black and asks people to make trouble, then let haobeige''s subordinates beat them hard. They are good at group fights, aren''t they?


    "OK, Li Shao, we know what to do." One of the red haired men said with a smile, and then looked at the cap, the man''s eyes are full of bad, just like the wolf looking at a lamb.


    Li zedao nodded. Instead of saying anything, he went back to the stage and stood beside assistant Xiao Wu. Looking at Zhou Xiaolu, who was talking to fans with a faint smile, he thought that being a star seemed very tired, at least when signing her name, her hands were very tired.


    The whole signing activity lasted for three hours before it ended. Li zedao didn''t find any other suspicious people. The only episode was that a male fan was so excited after seeing Zhou Xiaolu so close that he had nosebleed and finally fainted.


    Finally, Zhou Xiaolu got on a RV under the protection of Li zedao and Xiao Wu. After leaving Wanda Plaza, Zhou Xiaolu gently breathed out a breath, and the whole person was already a little tired.


    "Xiao Lu, drink some water quickly." The assistant quickly unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it over.


    Zhou Xiaolu took a few drinks from the past and then said, "Hoo I''m tired to death, my voice is dumb, and my hands are numb. "


    "Who makes you so popular?" Xiao Wu said excitedly that Zhou Xiaolu''s future is bright, and her assistant is also shining, isn''t she?


    "Yes, it''s hard for you. I''ll treat you to a big meal." Zhou Xiaolu gave a witty smile, and then her eyes fell on Li zedao, who did not know what he was thinking and said, "brother-in-law, thank you for your hard work."


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "nothing Is everything ok? You go back to binger''s villa? "


    "Well," Zhou Xiaolu nodded, "today''s activity arrangement is over. I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest, but I still don''t want to leave Phoenix. There''s another endorsement activity in a few days, that You... "


    "If necessary, I''ll continue to be a bodyguard then." Li zedao knew what Zhou Xiaolu wanted to say and said with a smile."Really?" Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes were brighter and she said happily, "thank you, brother-in-law."


    "Go back and have a rest. I''ll get off in front of you." Li zedao said.


    "Don''t you go there?" Zhou Xiaolu slightly asked, thinking that she would like to invite him to dinner in the evening. Although nothing happened, she was very grateful to Li zedao. She stood there with her for more than three hours. I''m afraid she was tired, right?


    Of course, she naturally did not know that Li zedao had strangled the danger in the cradle for a long time.


    "There''s something else." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaolu nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she told the driver to stop. She watched Li Ze get out of the car and watched him get into a taxi. Until the taxi had disappeared, she couldn''t bear to take her eyes back.


    "Come on, Xiao Lu, don''t be crazy. Everyone''s gone." One side of Xiao Wu some helpless said.


    "What''s the reason for this? Don''t talk nonsense Zhou Xiaolu quickly recovered, and her face was flushed.


    "Don''t I know you yet?" Xiao Wu said, "originally, you had the idea of falling in love. I should advise you. After all, your career is on the rise. Once your relationship is exposed, it will definitely have an impact, but I dare not persuade you


    "Why?" Zhou Xiaolu a Leng some curiously ask a way.


    "I''m afraid he''ll hit me." Xiao Wu said with a scared face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The taxi returned to Wanda Square again. Li zedao paid for it and got out of the taxi. Then he went to the van that was parked on the side of the road.


    "Li Shao..."


    The men who were puffing and puffing smoke by the car quickly put out their cigarettes, and then said respectfully, but they know that this man who looks harmless to people and animals is actually more ruthless than anyone else. They don''t smoke. Non smokers usually don''t like the smell of smoke, so they don''t dare to smoke in front of him.


    "What''s the situation?" Li zedao looked at the red haired man and asked.


    "Li Shao, there is a big bag of feces in that bag." The red haired man quickly said that his expression was already a little chilly. At first, he didn''t know what was in it. He was so curious that he almost vomited out all the lunch.


    "Shit?" Li zedao''s eyebrows were picked.


    "Yes, shit." The red haired man said, "after the brothers asked him to get on the bus, they gave him a good greeting, and the boy confessed that someone gave him 50000 yuan to come to the signing ceremony with such a big bag of feces. They found the time to pour the feces on Miss Zhou''s head, and loudly accused him of being a seducer."


    Li zedao''s face was a little ugly. He thought it would be nice to be slandered, but he was drenched on his head by such a big bag of feces Well, Li zedao also had an impulse to vomit. Now his voice was a little chilly and asked, "did he say who made him do this?"


    "It''s a stranger, and he doesn''t know who he is, but he''s generous." Said the red haired man.


    "What about people?" Li zedao asked.


    "Playing dead in the car." The red haired man said, pulling open the door of the van, only to see the wretched man curled up in the chair. His face was full of blood and turned into a pig''s face, which was different from what Li zedao had seen before. It can be imagined that these men of haobeige really warmly "entertained" him.


    After seeing the "security guard" just like looking at a dead man and looking at him, the man''s eyes were full of panic and even forgot to hum.


    Li zedao jumped into the car, and the red haired man closed the door again, as if nothing had happened.


    "How dare you come up with Miss Zhou''s idea? You are looking for death Li zedao said coldly.


    Li zedao didn''t ask him who let him come. Even if he did, he didn''t know. After all, Zhou Xiaolu is also a big star. The influence caused by the accident is huge. The backstage agents won''t expose themselves so easily.


    Besides, he has known for a long time who is upset with Zhou Xiaolu.


    "Big Big brother Spare my life I''m wrong... " The man crouched there and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t waste your time begging for mercy. It''s no use." Li zedao said with a cold smile, "no one can save your life except yourself."


    "Big Brother, I''m just your dog. I''ll bite whoever you want me to... " The man is also smart. After listening to Li zedao''s implication, it''s like a drowning man grabs a life-saving straw and quickly expresses his position.


    "Since you like to throw manure on people''s heads so much, I''ll give you a chance." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a very strange range.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Fish pond bar.


    In his opinion, what''s good about two men fighting in the arena? On the contrary, he showed great interest in the two sexy women who were singing and dancing on the stage in the middle of the hall on the first floor.


    As the future leader of nisso company, as a beautiful woman who will sleep all over the entertainment circle, taro Morita knows the music circle before entertainment, especially in Asia. He knows that the two beautiful women on the stage are a beautiful couple from Xiangtan to the mainland of China. As for the name of the combination Well, forget it.


    Although he forgot his name, it didn''t affect his evaluation of the two girls Well, if they go to bed together, they are barely qualified to go to his bed.


    "Shaofeng, what happened in the afternoon? Your people didn''t show up? " Yoshida takes his eyes back and looks at Qin Shaofeng. Then he shakes a glass of red wine in his hand and asks.


    "Taro, I''ve been fooled." Qin Shaofeng said very depressed, his face is a little hot, as if someone slapped him in the face.


    He boasted in front of taro Shengtian that he must be Zhou Xiaolu. But up to now, there is no negative news about Zhou Xiaolu, let alone eating excrement. In other words, the guy in charge of throwing excrement doesn''t do anything with money, and even regards him as a hero? So Qin Shaofeng had an impulse to chop it up and cook it for the dog.


    Of course, he has already let people out. As soon as he finds the boy, he will go straight to death.


    "Ha ha, Shaofeng, don''t worry about it. It''s OK. There will be a lot of time to play with her in the future. Don''t worry." He said with a smile, looking back on the stage, "those two women It''s very big. "


    "Do you like it?" Qin Shaofeng asked.


    "I just think They sing well and dance better. " He said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, taro, it''s very lucky for them that you like them." Qin Shaofeng said with a smile that he originally intended to let these two women who are trying to show off their coquettishness on the stage go to bed with him tonight, but since taro Shengtian likes it, let him have it. It''s also an apology for not letting Zhou Xiaolu eat excrement.


    "Come on, let''s go to the box on the second floor and have a drink. Later, I''ll let these two women come to the box and perform for you alone."


    "I''ll listen to you." With a faint smile on his face, he said, but his eyes were full of lust and lust that were hard to hide.


    At the door of the fish pond bar, Li zedao took out his cell phone, which was dancing happily. After taking a look, he picked it up.


    Soon, there came a man''s voice: "boss, in the box on the second floor, everything else is done."


    "I see." Li zedao said that the corner of his mouth already had an extremely evil range.


    "Come on, mouse, buy you a drink." Li zedao put the mobile phone into his pocket, then looked back at the shrinking man and said coldly.


    Now he knows that the boy''s nickname is mouse. As for his real name, Li zedao doesn''t want to know. According to his own opinion, he came from a small village in the north and studied in a technical school in Phoenix for three years. Now he works as a welder in a small factory and likes to go to bars. Every month he spends all his money on bars. There is not enough money Occasionally, I would go to the present thief.


    As for the fact that he would like to splash Zhou Xiaolu with such a bag of stool, it was a complete accident. Last night, he came to the fish pond bar to spend money. Just when he was staring at the hot dancing beauty on the stage, a man in black suddenly came to him and asked him if he wanted to get rich, and gave him 20000 yuan first, and then gave it to him after it was finished Thirty thousand.


    Driven by money, the mouse did it without hesitation.


    "Thank you, brother..." Although the blood on the mouse''s face has been wiped off, it is still a pig''s face. Now the whole face is paralyzed.


    "Take what you have and don''t drop it." Li zedao said coldly


    the mouse quickly grabbed the big bag of feces in his hand. He had reason to believe that if the bag of feces fell off, this guy would ask him to lie down and eat it.


    At the moment, the two went in one by one. Li zedao was very generous and asked for a box on the second floor. Instead of asking the waiter to call the box princess to accompany him with the wine, he asked for a few bottles of beer. It seemed that people who had nothing to do had a drink.


    The mouse didn''t drink. In fact, he wanted to drink, but he didn''t let him drink. How dare he? And I was a little puzzled. Did he really come here to drink? Since he came here to drink, why did he let himself take this bag of shit?


    Find the man who took the money to do that yesterday, and then let him take the stool to smash him? However, that man may just appear in the bar, just find himself, think he is a person who does great things, so he takes out 50000 yuan to smash his face, which means that you go to smash this bag of stool on the head of Zhou Xiaolu''s ungrateful bitch, so the 50000 yuan is yours They don''t have to come to this bar today.Li zedao threw the ordinary beer on the table, then looked at the mouse with an evil smile and said, "time is up. Take your stool and go to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, in the largest and most luxurious box on the second floor, there is a very charming and even erosive atmosphere.


    One of them is a beautiful woman who is just singing and dancing downstairs with all kinds of provocative actions.


    Now taro Morita has also remembered the name of this organization, called cbaby, which translates into long legs baby. The one with longer hair is called Amy, and the one with shorter hair is called Ellen.


    In the eyes of professionals like taro Morita, they are not only as simple as leg length, they also have proud weapons.


    Qin Shaofeng is also holding a beautiful woman in his arms. It was Deng Xiaomin who was slapped by Li zedao that day. Although this woman humiliated Qin Shaofeng and even lost 30 million yuan, Qin Shaofeng is also an affectionate man. Besides, Deng Xiaomin''s Kung Fu in bed is really not good. All kinds of playing methods have been developed, which makes him very reluctant to return. Therefore, Qin Shaofeng is temporarily absent-minded Leave her, and did not kick her away.


    "Miss Amy, what''s the name of the song you just sang on the stage downstairs?" Yoshida taro gently exhaled, gently stroked Amy''s smooth and tender thigh, and asked with a smile.


    As for Ellen, she didn''t have time. After he patted her on the head, she knew what he was going to do. Her eyes were full of enchantment. After a look at him, she knelt down in front of him and gently helped him untie his belt. Then she got busy.


    "Mr. Shengtian, you are so annoying. People are so sad. That''s my masterpiece crazy with Ellen. Don''t you know?" Amy pretended to be sad and said, but her eyes seemed to be enchanting, generating electricity to taro Shengtian, "do you think you should have a drink?" Then he picked up a glass of wine on the table and handed it to taro Yoshida''s mouth.


    "Ha ha It''s time to drink, it''s time to drink. " "But I want to drink from your mouth..."


    "Well, it''s a pleasure for Mr. Shengtian to drink." Amy jiaosheng said, and then with a mouthful of wine, and then the attractive red lips directly on the lips of taro Shengtian.


    "Islanders are Islanders. They can rank the first in the world just because they are shameless. Do you think chickens are so small that they can make a fool of themselves? If my elder sister is going to marry him in the future, it''s not to How can I live Qin Shaofeng slandered in his heart. At the same time, he had a feeling of pride. Although his family condition was not as good as him, but Ha ha


    So, he also patted Deng Xiaomin''s head, let her also hurry to help him shine out the baby, frighten the island people!


    Deng Xiaomin understood, looked at him with charming eyes, then knelt down on his crotch, reached up and began to work.


    At this time, the door of the box was suddenly knocked open, which really scared the people in the box. Especially Ellen, who was busy, had a careless tooth and bit the foreign body in her mouth. With a strange cry, he pushed her away.


    The next second, when Qin Shaofeng wanted to have a good look at who had the courage to break in at will, and then let the uninvited guest drag out to feed the dog, the blue light in the box suddenly went out. In an instant, the whole box fell into a dark state!


    "What''s the matter? Is there a power cut? " Qin Shaofeng exclaimed in surprise, and then the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly came down. He suddenly felt that there was one more person around him, which made him feel extremely dangerous. At the same time, he just felt that his body could not move. His mouth was too big to say a word.


    Yoshida taro has the same feeling. He only feels that there is one more person around him, which makes him feel dangerous. But his body can''t move. His mouth is wide open and he wants to shout, but he can''t say a word. Amy''s fiery body, which was originally attached to him, is missing.


    What the hell? Or is someone trying to fix themselves? Both of them had a strong fear in their hearts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Kaka..." There was a slight sound of footsteps. It was the sound of someone coming in, and then the door of the box "creaked..." A tendency was slowly closed.


    But this kind of sound came to the ears of taro Shengtian and Qin Shaofeng, but it seemed to be the sound of opening the door of hell, so that their fear was even worse. They didn''t know whether the other party was a human or a ghost. What''s more, they didn''t know what the other party wanted to do.


    You know, usually they play with people, but now if someone wants to play with them For example, to play with their chrysanthemums What can we do?


    Click!


    The blue light in the box was turned on again, and the eyes could see the objects. Qin Shaofeng and Shengtian Taro''s heart, which was about to jump to the throat, dropped a little, and then quickly picked it up again, because they all saw a person with black stockings on his brain bag and dim light, so that they could not see his face clearly.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes widened. He wanted to scold you. Who the hell are you? Do you know who I am? Do you know whose territory this is? Do you think you dress up like this It''s funny, isn''t it? Do you believe I''ll be beaten so hard that your mother won''t recognize you, and then I''ll put you in a sack and throw you into the sea to feed the fish?


    But the throat wriggles desperately, but still can''t say a word, the body seems to be frozen in an instant, can''t move at all.


    Katsura''s look is so A wretched abnormal man appeared in front of his eyes, his eyes also widened, thinking that this year is not all bank robbers will put on such stockings? This guy doesn''t rob the bank after he''s dressed up. What''s he doing here?


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed into his mind, and he suddenly had a very bad feeling. The chrysanthemum was even cooler, and then The terrible idea in his mind came true. This guy pushed him down on the sofa and tore up his clothes and pants.


    "Baga No... " Katsura''s heart wailed, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    And Qin Shaofeng saw that the man of silk stockings started to use his hands and feet on taro Shengtian. He was also silly. This guy Are you here to steal? It''s stealing men?


    Soon, unable to move, the clothes on taro Morita, who had no resistance ability, were all stripped. The whole life was like a naked lamb to be slaughtered. The only active eyes were closed, and the corners of his eyes were full of tears of humiliation.


    Just when Qin Shaofeng felt sorry for his experience and opened his eyes to see how this pervert would torture him, the pervert did not continue to work. Instead, he stood up and looked at him, and then walked towards him.


    "Hoo Hoo... " Qin Shaofeng''s face changed greatly, his throat wriggled desperately, but he just sent out some heavy breath.


    The next second, the evil hand on his shoulder, gently push, can''t move Qin Shaofeng was pushed down on the sofa.


    Then, just as he did with taro Morita, the stockings man simply stripped off Qin Shaofeng''s clothes.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were closed, and his eyes were full of tears of humiliation. He thought that this guy was not satisfied when he was given by an Islander, and he wanted to play double flying?


    After stripping off Qin Shaofeng''s clothes, the stockings man didn''t rush towards the white sheep like Qin Shaofeng imagined. Instead, he dragged him directly from the sofa to the ground like a bag of garbage, then dragged him away, and finally came to the opposite place I put him down under the sofa.


    Then the stockings man grabbed his hand and yanked it in his frightened and threatening eyes.


    Next second, "bang!" With a dull sound, Yoshida Taro''s body slipped down from the sofa and hit Qin Shaofeng heavily. What''s more, coincidentally, their faces were stuck together, and they looked like they loved each other.


    The stockings man clapped his hands and said his first words after entering the box: "in order to express the kind of apology for your disgusting things, please Eat shit. "


    Said, stockings man picked up the bag he brought in, he brought in the stool, suddenly lifted up, and then toward the two heads next to each other in the past.


    "Pa..."


    The bag broke, and all the filthy things inside poured on the heads of taro Yoshida and Qin Shaofeng. In an instant, the stench swept the whole box.


    "Oh..." The stockings man saw that his stomach was instantly twisted and retched, and then quickly left the box which was not for people.


    "Oh Oh... " After the stockings man came out, he tore off the stockings on his head and continued to retch a few times, which made him feel more comfortable.


    "Well done." Behind him, a slightly indifferent voice sounded, "it''s just Why do you want to put silk stockings on your head? Where did silk stockings come from? "The stockings man looked back at Li Ze with embarrassment and said, "that I went to school in movies As for the silk stockings, they belong to the landlady of the small factory where I work, an old woman who likes to be coquettish... "


    "Are you having an affair with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mouse''s head was low, and his face was even more ashamed, "just I played with her once, but she seduced me... "


    Li zedao didn''t bother to pay attention to his so-called love affairs. Instead, he said, "those two people are amazing people. How dare you do such things to them, and I saw them Tut tut... "


    "Big brother..." The mouse''s face changed wildly. He didn''t understand how such shameless words came out of his mouth. He obeyed his orders!


    "Run as far as you can." Li Ze looked at him without expression and said, "otherwise, even if they don''t know who you are because you put on silk stockings, they can''t trouble you, I will I''ll kill you. "


    The mouse''s body violently drew down, his eyes full of panic, his head desperately nodded and said: "this This is the way to go This is the way to go... "


    Li zedao glanced at the door of the box, and his mouth turned up a little bit of schadenfreude. Instead of saying anything, he came to the first floor and swept the dancing women on the stage. Then he strode away from the fish pond wine bar, opened the door of a car parked on the side of the Road and went in.


    A fiery body had already rushed into his arms, and his voice was full of charm. He said in a less marked Chinese language: "Oh, dear, I miss you so much..." Then the sexy red lips had already asked for a kiss on Li zedao''s face.


    "Alice, you speak more and more Chinese." Li zedao put his arms around her waist and said with a smile. Because he didn''t drive over, Li zedao gave Alice a call and asked her to come out and pick up herself.


    Alice gently bit Li zedao''s earlobe. Then she got up from her seat and sat on Li zedao''s lap. She looked at him with a charming smile and said, "that''s because Su Xuan and they are very good teachers."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "are you still used to class for a week?"


    "I feel It''s much more interesting than when I was a killer. My colleagues have said that those students like to listen to my lessons very much. When I was in class, they all looked at me seriously and answered my questions enthusiastically. " Said Alice, a little smugly.


    Li zedao felt speechless and thought that those students who are so hot like you like to go to your class. If you look like a flower, it''s strange that everyone likes to go to your class.


    "During this period of time when there is no class, help me watch a person." Li zedao said.


    Alice saw that Li zedao''s expression was a little dignified. At that moment, her eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and her body was already filled with a murderous air. "Who?" she said


    "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t think it''s aimed at me." Li zedao patted Alice''s buttocks and said with a smile.


    Alice''s sense of killing was a little more restrained, and she said, "Oh, honey, you know, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "I know." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s Susan who let you stare at..."


    "That woman wants to be bad for you again?" Alice raised her eyebrows.


    "That''s not true." "She didn''t want to be bad for me, but someone wanted to be bad for her, and even for the other innocent citizens of Phoenix," Li explained


    Alice looked at Li zedao with big eyes. She didn''t quite understand what Li zedao meant.


    "Dongtu people are likely to launch jihad in Phoenix, and other forces are also involved. I suspect that the forces involved are either Luciano, the family you worked for before, or Black Hawk security company..."


    "The Rothschild family?" Alice''s eyes were bigger than before.


    Li zedao grinned bitterly and nodded his head. In order to train himself and get the count of Monte Cristo who tried to explode his chrysanthemum, master revealed that Raba was killed by him, instead of completely pushing it to the Dongtu organization as before. Then Alice and the island Ninja came to Cairo to try to kill themselves.


    In other words, in the event of Rabba''s death, the Rothschild family, Dong Tu and Luciano all suffered a great loss. Now Dong Tu plans to kill Susan and launch jihad in Phoenix, so it is very possible for the other two forces to jump out to help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Li zedao originally wanted to contact his master and told him that the scenery of Phoenix in autumn is pleasant. It''s not hot or cold, and it''s the most suitable place to travel. Let him come here and have a good tour. If it''s not too bad, he can eat, drink, sleep, and even pack all of them With such a great God as Shifu staying in Phoenix, do Dongtu and the forces involved dare to mess around?


    Unfortunately, I still can''t get in touch with master. According to her mother, Xiao rose, which or even all of the teachers she took with her went on vacation. He often does that kind of thing Is he not afraid of kidney deficiency?


    "Don''t worry, honey. I''ll take care of Susan." Alice said, "besides, I''ve dealt with the Black Hawks a lot, and I know the Luciano family better, so maybe we can find them out and kill them before they do it."


    "Well, don''t take too much risk." Li zedao asked.


    There was a disdainful smile on Alice''s mouth and she said, "Oh, dear, those guys of Black Hawk and other guys in the family have the same strength as me. Even if they really meet face-to-face, they can hardly hurt me. Unless those old monsters come out, there will be no danger."


    "Old monster?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Yes, there are several old monsters in the big families like Luciano and Rothschild, or they would have been eaten by other forces." Alice simply explained, "their names may not be as loud as master''s hand of God, but they can''t be underestimated. But unless there is a major crisis in the family, they won''t do it easily."


    Li zedao nodded thoughtfully and said, "anyway, safety first." He was really afraid that Alice would choose to shoot when she met those people who were hiding in the dark. What would she do if she was hurt?


    "Oh, dear, you are Care about me? " Alice looked at the long fingers gently stroking Li zedao''s cheek, her eyes were full of hot.


    "What do you say?" Li zedao said with a smile, "in a word, if you find anything, contact me first. Even if you have to do it, you have to wait until I arrive Well... "


    Li zedao couldn''t speak any more, because Alice''s attractive red lips had been firmly imprinted on his lips


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxury ward of the first hospital of Phoenix City, Qin Shaofeng is lying on the bed, pale and bloodless, with a listless look.


    He didn''t get any skin injuries, he just Poisoned!


    In the absence of personal experience, can you imagine what it''s like for a big man to be ripped off his underwear like a lamb to be slaughtered by another man?


    Can you imagine what it''s like for a big man to be naked and then pressed under his body by another man who is also naked without personal experience?


    Of course, that''s OK. After all, it''s really not good. It can be regarded as another kind of enjoyment. But what''s the big bag of feces on his head?


    How smelly? Disgusting? Or Shame?


    "Oh..." Qin Shaofeng turned over, covered his stomach, which was still severely twisted, and continued to vomit. Except for some sour water, he could not vomit anything. However, Qin Shaofeng felt that his heart, liver, lung and kidney had almost vomited out. Otherwise, why was the pain so severe?


    Disaster! This is a great disaster for him! A disaster bigger than being bullied by Li zedao!


    "Ah, you know what? Qin Shaofeng is naked with a man in the box... "


    "Yes, yes Even the poop came out It''s disgusting... "


    "Qin Shaofeng likes to eat stool Qin Shaofeng eats stool every day... "


    ¡­¡­


    When he thought about it, someone would talk about him like this. Qin Shaofeng was so angry that he vomited more happily. His face, which was already very depressed, was even more depressed. His face turned red sharply, as if the blood would be vomited out the next second.


    When the door was pushed open, Qin shaomei walked in slowly on her high-heeled shoes and came to the bed. Then she squinted at Qin Shaofeng, who was drooping and spitting sour water. Instead of patting him on the back, she frowned So disgusting!


    It''s not only the pungent liquid that he vomited that is disgusting, but also the stench that seems to have not been washed off. In addition, what he did in the box with taro Morita It''s disgusting, too.


    Qin shaomei strode to the window, opened the window, let the fresh air in a little, then sat down in the chair, two slender snow-white legs without any shelter side by side.


    She was so quiet there, watching Qin Shaofeng vomit madly over there, but it gave people a kind of mature and noble feeling that the queen came. She was like a ripe peach. As long as she gently bit the thin skin wrapped outside, she could drip water.


    "Oh..." Qin Shaofeng covered his painful abdomen and looked up at Qin shaomei as if he could not open his eyes. He said weakly, "elder sister, you want to avenge me Oh... ""I''m talking after vomiting." Qin shaomei said without expression. Although their feelings are not very good The main reason is that Qin Shaofeng thinks that Qin shaomei is too overbearing and holds the whole group in his hands, making her a laughing stock.


    But Ping Qin shaomei is still very concerned about Qin Shaofeng, after all, how to say that this is her brother, isn''t it? But now her heart is a little cold. Her good brother went to tell her father, Qin Yiping, that she fell in love with Mr. Yoshida taro, the future leader of nisso company When did she fall in love with the island devil who looks polite, but is actually a luster and maybe has sex disease?


    So now seeing Qin Shaofeng in such a miserable situation, Qin shaomei has no pity at all. Before entering this ward, she came out from the next ward. After coming out, she grinned nervously, because taro Shengtian looks so miserable Oh, just like Qin Shaofeng now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng began to vomit again.


    In another ward, taro Morita was also vomiting. He vomited sour water and bile. He even had to vomit his internal organs. Even Qin Yiping, who was accompanying him, had to vomit.


    Of course, Qin Yiping also asked the doctor to come here, but the doctor said helplessly that it was not a physical problem, but a psychological problem. He wanted him not to vomit unless he didn''t think about it or knocked him unconscious Qin Yiping couldn''t make him think about things, and didn''t dare to knock him out, so he had to let him vomit there.


    For a long time, taro Morita gradually stopped vomiting, and then he collapsed heavily, but he couldn''t get up. The unhealthy red on his face faded little by little, and soon turned into the unhealthy white, breathing as if he had nothing to do, as if he had to stop breathing at any time.


    "Taro Are you ok? " Qin Shaoping asked slightly carefully.


    Yoshida took a look at him, then shook his head feebly, opened his mouth slightly, and said in the Chinese language: "Uncle I''m fine... "


    "That''s good, that''s good." Qin Yiping breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that taro Shengtian would hang up like this. After all, he was not only a foreigner, but also a foreigner of great origin. If something happened in China, it would cause a lot of chaos. At that time, Qin''s group would be regarded as an abandoned son and collapse in an instant.


    Now face with evil spirit said: "you good rest, the rest of the things I deal with it, that dares to do this to you, I will find him and let him pay a painful price."


    "Thank you Uncle... " Shengtian taro said weakly, but his heart is full of murderous spirit. In any case, he will not let go of the stockings man. He must break his body into ten thousand pieces to relieve his anger!


    "Have a good rest first." Qin Yiping gently comforted, and then left the ward.


    The smell of this ward is so wonderful that he can''t stay any longer. In addition, he went to another ward to see if his son died, and asked him what happened.


    The only thing Qin Yiping knows now is that the bar attendant smelled a stench, which came out of that box. When he went to check it, he found that Qin Shaofeng and Shengtian taro were naked Of course, it''s no big deal. After all, we can''t treat this kind of "love" with secular eyes, can''t we?


    But the problem is Why did they faint? Why are they all stools? That What did you do? This How is that possible? Even if the elephant excretes once, there are not so many!


    So the waiters forced the Ninja to spit while carrying water. They poured it on them until they were all washed clean. Then they went to the hospital.


    After entering the ward, Qin Yiping looked at the paralytic, where he looked like a son who had lost half his life. He felt a pain in his heart.


    Although I often feel disappointed with him, and even sometimes doubt whether he is his own son or not, it''s hard to see him like this now, and his face is getting worse and worse.


    "Dad." Qin shaomei stood up and said hello.


    "Dad..." Qin Shaofeng''s voice was weak and he tried to get up.


    "Lie down." Qin Yiping shouts in a dignified tone, and then Qin Shaofeng lies down. His Laozi''s face is so terrible that his little heart can''t stand it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Qin Yiping was embarrassed and sat down on the chair. Then he looked at Qin shaomei and asked, "what''s the matter?" He knew that Qin shaomei, who should be asked, had already made it clear. He still recognized his daughter''s ability, just as he did not recognize his son''s ability.


    "It should be a premeditated revenge." Qin shaomei said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yiping''s eyebrows were instantly picked, and there was a suppressed anger in his heart.


    "What happened is When Shaofeng and Shengtian taro were drinking in the box, the door of the box was suddenly kicked open, and then the light in the box was put out, and then they seemed to go to hell. They couldn''t move, and they couldn''t speak Then the light in the box came on again, and a man with silk stockings on his head appeared. He stripped all the clothes of Shaofeng and taro Morita, who couldn''t move. He put them together, and finally put a big bag of that... "


    Qin shaomei''s pretty brow was slightly wrinkled, which was already a little disgusting.


    "Oh..." Qin Shaofeng began to retch again.


    "I asked someone to investigate. The surveillance video of the bar was destroyed and nothing was captured. As for the three women who had been drinking with Shaofeng and taro Shengtian in the box before the incident, they were all knocked out and left aside. They didn''t know anything." Qin shaomei continued, "so it can only be tentatively determined that this is a premeditated revenge. As for who killed her, there is no way to know."


    "Son of a bitch, have you ever thrown dung on people''s heads these days, otherwise why do people invite you to eat dung?" Qin Yiping stares at Qin Shaofeng with an iron face and drinks angrily.


    After listening to Qin shaomei''s words, Qin Yiping has already grasped the key to the extreme, and has already made a good analysis in his head. First of all, as Qin shaomei said, this is really a premeditated revenge. In fact, the other party let his son eat excrement Why eat shit instead of other means? Will it be the same way to pay back?


    Another important message is that the three women who were drinking with them were just knocked unconscious and didn''t eat shit, but taro Morita ate shit Is it because the other side has no good intention to attack women? Or because it''s his son and taro Yoshida who want revenge?


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t answer, or he couldn''t answer for the time being, because when Qin Yiping said that he ate excrement, he began to vomit with a distorted face


    ¡­¡­


    Throughout the weekend, Li zedao stayed in Xiao Rose''s villa, and several girls also came. Naturally, life was extremely nourishing. The only thing that made him a little bitter was that his mother Xiao rose helped him cook a large pot of the so-called old turtle soup. That kind of taste really made Li zedao feel hard to swallow, but Xiao Rose''s eyes were full It was the glory of his mother''s love who looked at him. Li zedao felt sorry for her if she didn''t finish drinking it, so he forced himself to smile and said that the taste of the soup was so delicious that he really wanted to have another bowl


    Xiao rose is very happy to say yes, yes, I''m going to make soup now


    "Ma..." Li zedao looks at Xiao rose, who walks into the kitchen happily, and has a strong impulse to slap her face.


    In the middle of this, Zhou Yan called on the third day and said that he would go to his home for a meal. If he didn''t go there, his mother would chop him to death with a knife, and then he would lose a handsome little brother Li zedao felt that he deserved to be chopped to death.


    Finally, Li zedao could not resist Zhou Yan''s entreaties and promised to go to his home at noon on Sunday.


    I don''t think it''s very good to go to Zhou Yan''s house for nothing (well, Li zedao forgot that he went to Zhou Yan''s house empty handed for the first time). So Li zedao bought two bottles of wine which is not too expensive. Then he drove to the gate of Lingdou community on Lvling Road and saw Zhou Yan waiting for him from a distance.


    Obviously, Zhou Yan knew his car. After seeing him driving, he waved to him like a cat.


    Li zedao was a little helpless. He drove the car to him and stopped. Zhou Yan opened the door and sat on it. He said with a smile: "boss, I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. You don''t know. I was kicked out by my mother. She told me that if I can''t take you home, I don''t have to go home."


    "Well It''s not that exaggerated, is it? " Li zedao has a cold sweat on his face. He has seen Zhou Yan''s mother''s kind of philistine, but he didn''t expect her to be so fierce.


    "What do you think?" Zhou Yan curled his lips and said, "I doubt that I''m not her own. You''re her exiled son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    "Hey, hey, you''re kidding. You''re kidding." Zhou Yan said with a smile, "but it''s true that my mother has ulterior motives for you. She hopes that my sister will look for her boyfriend according to your template in the future. Of course, it''s best to look for you as a boyfriend directly, so maybe that In a word, don''t mind too much. Of course, if you have a bad heart for Xiaoqian, it''s another matter. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was blacker, and he had an impulse to kick Zhou Yan out of the car.


    "I regard Xiaoqian as my sister. Don''t talk nonsense." Li zedao is very depressed said.


    Zhou Yan took a look at him and said: "boss, I''m afraid Xiaoqian not only regards you as her brother, but also regards you as her brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    As they spoke, the car slowly stopped at the door of the unit where Zhou Yan''s family was. After they got out of the car, Zhou Yan looked at the two bottles of wine Li zedao was carrying. His eyes lit up slightly and said, "boss, do you still bring wine here? This is The rhythm of visiting my mother-in-law''s family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao really regretted it. How nice it looks to let Zhou''s mother stab this bastard?


    Then they walked into the unit, entered the elevator, went up to the fifth floor and came to Zhou Yan''s house. Then Zhou Yan knocked on the door.


    It was Zhou''s mother who opened the door. After seeing Li zedao, her eyes narrowed into a line with her smile. She quickly called Li zedao in: "Ze Dao, you''re here Come on in Come on in Is it cold? "


    "Mom, it''s autumn now, but the temperature is above 20 degrees, OK?" Zhou Yan, who is ignored by one side, says with a speechless face.


    "Come on, sit down Sit down quickly... " Ignoring Zhou Yan''s existence, Zhou''s mother pulled Li zedao to the inside and said, "ouch, I''ve brought gifts. What a lot of polite children Don''t bring any gifts when you come here. Just go back to your home. Do you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan''s heart is full of sorrow, feel that he is redundant, or run away from home?


    Li zedao had a stiff smile on his face. His mother''s excessive enthusiasm and hot eyes made him extremely uncomfortable. So he pretended to look around and asked: "that Aunt, where''s Xiaoqian? "


    The smile on Zhou''s mother''s face was even worse. She patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said, "as soon as you ask Xiaoqian, you will know that you like Xiaoqian in our family Don''t worry, my aunt supports you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao slightly smoked from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Yan looks at Li zedao a little Disdain, thought the boss is the boss, enough shameless ah, clearly miss his sister in the heart, but on the surface is a pair of don''t put in the heart, otherwise you can ask my father where to go, why to ask Xiaoqian where?


    "Don''t you hurry to pour a cup of tea for Ze Dao?" Zhou''s mother looked back and saw that Zhou Yan was still standing there like a piece of wood.


    Zhou Yan was scared, and quickly poured the tea.


    "Don''t be so polite, aunt." Li zedao said with a dry smile.


    Zhou''s mother looked at him with a smile. The more she looked at him, the more satisfied she was. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome Oh, isn''t Xiaoqian a junior? I went out to buy reference books with her classmates in the morning No, the world should come back Ze Dao, you sit down first. I''ll call Xiaoqian first... "


    "Aunt, you are busy, you are busy..." Li zedao said quickly.


    Zhou''s mother turned around and went to the TV cabinet. She picked up the mobile phone on the top of the TV cabinet. When she was about to make a call, the mobile phone rang. When she saw it, it was her daughter who called. Then she picked it up and said, "woman, where are you, how..."


    "Your daughter is in my hands..."


    A cold voice came over, so that Zhou''s mother''s face changed wildly, and her brain was "buzzing..." All of a sudden, I was in a blank state.


    "You You... "


    "I repeat, your daughter is in my hands. If you want her to live, you should prepare a million dollars first, and don''t call the police, otherwise, you will collect the corpse for your daughter!" The other side vicious said, and then very simply to hang up the phone.


    Zhou''s mother''s body trembled violently, and her mobile phone fell from her ear and smashed on the ground, and the screen broke instantly.


    "Mom, are you ok?" The Zhou Yan that pours tea to come over sees some curiously ask a way.


    Li zedao also noticed that there was something wrong with Zhou''s mother, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Zhou''s mother slowly turned around like a robot. Her fat face was like ashes, her body was shaking like chaff, her throat was wriggling a few times, and she said very hard: "no Little Xiaoqian was Kidnap... "


    Then he said, "Oh..." A sound of, anxious to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao and Zhou Yan looked at each other, and they could see each other''s face that became a little stiff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    "Ma You what did you say? What''s going on? " Zhou Yan hurried to help her and asked.


    "I I want to call Xiaoqian and ask her why she hasn''t come back, but It turns out that... " Zhou''s mother was as anxious as an ant in a hot nest, weeping. She tried very hard, but still couldn''t express a complete sentence clearly.


    "Mom, don''t cry. You make it clear." Zhou Yan a face anxiously says.


    Li zedao strode up to him and said, "yes, auntie, let''s make things clear first. You can rest assured that Xiaoqian will be fine with me..."


    "Yes, yes Zedao, you must save my daughter... " Like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw, Zhou''s mother grabbed Li zedao''s hand, then cried and said the words of the kidnapper threatening her on the phone intermittently.


    Zhou Yan listen already silly eye, his younger sister was kidnapped really? And they want to million? Even if you sell a handsome guy like him, it''s not so valuable.


    Li zedao''s face didn''t change much. He found Zhou Qian''s phone number on his mobile phone and dialed it. Without exception, the voice of the other party''s mobile phone was turned off.


    However, even if Zhou Qian''s mobile phone is turned off, Li zedao still gets the specific location of her mobile phone. Of course, the presence of the mobile phone does not mean that Zhou Qian is also there. After all, if Zhou Qian is kidnapped, but her mobile phone is thrown away directly after the kidnapper makes a call, or the kidnapper transfers the person behind, then things will be a bit of trouble.


    "How could that be? How kind and weak my daughter is. How could the kidnapper who killed her that day be willing to attack her? " When she thought of her daughter, she was scared to death. Zhou''s mother cut her heart with a knife. She cried and scolded the kidnapper. "Don''t let me meet those bastards, or I will chop him up with a kitchen knife and feed the dog..."


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll try to save Xiaoqian right now..." Li zedao comforted, but he looked at the broken mobile phone on the ground, which had slipped down from Zhou''s mother''s hand, and then bent down to pick it up.


    "Well, zedao Aunt, I believe you. You must be able to save Xiaoqian... " Zhou''s mother cried, "when Xiaoqian killed herself by cutting her wrist, you pulled her back from the gate of hell..."


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I will bring Xiaoqian back." Li zedao said with a serious face, and then looked at Zhou Yan, "take good care of your aunt, don''t worry too much. In addition, according to what the kidnappers said, don''t call the police. As for the mobile phone, I''ll take the phone card first, and then the kidnappers will continue to call this phone. I''ll solve the rest of the matter. You can relax."


    "Boss, please." Zhou Yan''s face is very ugly, nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry." Li zedao patted him on the shoulder, nodded, and then took the mobile phone card out of the broken mobile phone, threw the body back to Zhou Yan, and then put the mobile phone card into his mobile phone. At that time, as long as the kidnapper is calling in, he can easily get his location, which is much safer than the location of the mobile phone he just got by dialing Zhou Qian''s mobile phone Unless the other party also uses high-tech products like his to hide his position.


    However, Li zedao didn''t think that such a kidnapper could have any high-tech products in his hands. In addition, he decided to go to the position he had just located to see what he might gain.


    "Then I''ll go first." Li zedao said, and then quickly left Zhou Yan''s home.


    "My hard-working daughter..." Zhou''s mother''s heart was cut like a knife, and she wept again.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The boss will save Xiaoqian. He will." Zhou Yan''s ugly face comforted him, but he calmed down little by little. He believed Li zedao''s ability, just as he firmly believed that Li zedao was not as handsome as him.


    Ran downstairs, jumped into the car, a foot throttle down, and soon Li zedao drove away from the community to the location just located by the mobile phone.


    At the same time, his heart is inexplicably sad, not because Zhou Qian was kidnapped, but because the location is so familiar, where he has many good or bad memories, until the things in the room were burned by the two damned hooligans, he lived there.


    Yes, it is located in the shantytown he lived in before, which is said to be demolished but has not been demolished.


    If father Father?


    Li zedao was even more sad. After knowing that he was the murderer who took him from his mother''s arms, could he still be his father?


    So as Li zedao drove the car quickly, he changed his name to the most familiar stranger in his mind Li Dahai.


    If Li Dahai is really his father, if he doesn''t get uremia and then runs away from home, if he is not caught as an experiment, then he should still be a muddle headed silly boy, the penultimate of the school, and a bully, right?At that time, I didn''t even have the qualification to enter the pheasant university, let alone enter a good university Not because of the lack of achievements, but because of the lack of money!


    Although Li Dahai has said many times that he will be a great character in the future, Li zedao has his own life orientation in his heart Migrant workers Li zedao!


    The car has already arrived in the suburbs, and the sunken dirt road in front of it turns into the shantytown.


    Just as Li zedao turned the steering wheel quickly and turned into the car, suddenly a Porsche sports car jumped out. Because Li zedao was extremely fast, and he only paid attention to the road conditions in front of him, he didn''t notice that such a car would suddenly jump out of one side.


    So when the Porsche jumped out, it was too late for Li zedao to step on the brake again, and the two cars inevitably had a close contact!


    There was a loud bang, but Li zedao didn''t feel the obvious vibration in the car. After all, the quality of the Mercedes Benz SUV extorted from huashulin is good.


    At the same time, there are two fierce men in the car. As soon as they get out of the car, they kick the front of Li zedao''s Mercedes Benz. They have a rude face and mumble something in their mouth, but the sound insulation of the Mercedes Benz is good, so Li zedao doesn''t hear what they are saying, but just look at the shape of their mouth and know they are swearing.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s face was completely cold, and his eyes were filled with a faint murderous air.


    At first, he thought it was because he was driving too fast that he accidentally crashed. But now when he saw the two people coming down from the Porsche, he already knew that the other side had deliberately bumped into each other for the purpose of blackmail!


    Bastard and old six, these two gangsters running rampant in this shantytown!


    The last time I had breakfast with my martial uncle in that Fried Bun shop, these two guys brought people to pretend to be forced. In the end, both of them were beaten as idiots. I didn''t expect that they ran out to pretend to be forced when he was in the rush. This time, they were directly crippled. It''s good for the people!


    Thinking about Li zedao suddenly pushed the door open, he bumped Lao Liu, who was shooting the car, and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Damn it, you want to die!" Old six is very agile action to get up from the ground, a face of murderous curse, and then bent down to pick up a brick, is about to kill that hit their car dare so arrogant guy.


    Seeing that Lao Liu was hit and sat on the ground, the scoundrel was very happy. However, he thought that they were a group now. They had to show their loyalty to cooperate in blackmail. So he bent down and picked up a brick, and said with a fierce face: "Grass Mud Horse, you dare to be so arrogant after a car crash. It''s killing you..."


    Just like the neck was pinched in an instant, the shriveled voice was cut off in an instant, his eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, and his face full of flesh was even scarier.


    "Why How could it be him? " The shriveled man''s face is frightening. He hides the brick in his hand behind him. He has an impulse to turn around and run.


    Old six''s performance is not much braver than the wimp. When he saw that it was Li zedao who got out of the car, he was also scared decisively. When he was in the Fried Bun shop, he was kicked by this violent maniac. Until now, he still can''t touch a woman.


    "Now, get your car out of here." Li zedao looks like a dead man and says to Lao Liu.


    "Well It''s Let''s go, let''s go... " After a few seconds of stupefaction, if they are pardoned, they slip into the car and move the car away from the front of the car Actually, it''s not a Porsche at all. It''s refitted from a scrapped Toyota. The appearance similarity is more than 90%. As for the interior Just don''t see it.


    During this period of time, they used this modified car to cause traffic accidents and use violence, but they also extorted a lot of money. Unexpectedly, this time, they kicked on the iron plate.


    "Bump Run into it? " After slowly backing the car away, the bastard looked at Li zedao standing there, swallowed his saliva and muttered in a low voice.


    "Hit it!" Lao Liu''s face, which was originally frightening, was fierce, and his eyes were full of ferocity. He hated the boy in front of him. Thanks to him, although he was not a eunuch, he was no different from eunuch. No matter how he was teased by those coquettish bitches, he just couldn''t make it hard. Even now, the egg is still in pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    "Then hit it?" The scoundrels are still a little hesitant. They are professional gangsters. It''s common for them to hit and slash people, but they have never hit anyone. Even if they hit, it''s a car crash, isn''t it? No experience!


    "Bump!" Old six low roar, "did you forget how your face is smoked?"


    The wimp''s face became overcast. At the moment, he quickly put into a gear, stepped on the accelerator, twisted the lower steering wheel, and the car made a terrible roar, and the chimney of the car was full of black smoke.


    "Go to hell!" The shriveled man roared out the declaration of victory in his heart, and then the car jumped forward.


    The next second, the car that had already run out suddenly trembled twice, and then stopped there abruptly. The front of the car was full of black smoke, as if there might be a fire at any time.


    "This Is the car broken? " In the car, the shriveled man''s body shook violently with the car body, then widened his eyes and almost yelled. This is the best chance to kill this son of a bitch and avenge his handsome face. How could the car break down at such an important moment?


    Old six is a face of evil spirit, break big scold: "son of a bitch, I grass mud horse of, you fool, early let you don''t take scrap car refit you don''t believe, now good?"? What a fart... "


    "Bang Dang!" The car door had been opened heavily. Li zedao''s expressionless face appeared there. He was so scared that Lao Liu quickly swallowed the words he hadn''t finished scolding. Then he forced a smile on his face: "that..."


    "You want to kill me?" Li zedao looked at him like a dead man and asked.


    "Well No No... " Old six''s face turned pale and quickly shook his head to deny, "we just want to drive away. We can''t I can''t stop you, isn''t it... "


    "Yes Yes Let''s go now... " The shrimps are also laughing, and although they don''t look in the mirror, they know how ugly their smile is.


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that the specific location of his mobile phone was where he was now. That is to say, his mobile phone was here when he called Zhou Yan''s home.


    Then he dials Zhou Qian''s cell phone again and still prompts to turn it off, but this time he can''t locate the location of the cell phone. There is only one possible reason for this, that is, the cell phone card is removed from the cell phone and damaged.


    Then the eyes moved away from the mobile phone screen and fell on the shriveled man and old six. They were so scared that their bodies trembled slightly when they were swept away by Li zedao''s terrible eyes.


    "Get out of the car." Li zedao said that his voice was cold, like without any human feelings. When Zhou Qian was kidnapped, he was already angry. When he thought of Li Dahai all the way, he felt even more blocked. Now he''s still being hit by porcelain. Even these two people want to drive into him Funny as it is, the car turned off and smoked.


    So now he has an impulse to let the scum of these two societies spend the rest of their lives in wheelchairs!


    Even though they were scared to death, they got out of the car with their heads down. They stood in front of Li zedao like a child who had made a mistake standing in front of his parents, sweating wildly on their forehead. They didn''t know this violent maniac would treat them like this, and even they had an impulse to call the police.


    "How long have you been in ambush?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say it Li zedao said coldly, "I''ll be a little lighter with whom I''m satisfied with your answer."


    Old six looked at each other with the shrimps, they all felt that they were humiliated, and wanted to shout out: you can kill me, you can''t insult me! But they are not Wen Tianxiang, so they dare not!


    Then the bastard said quickly: "one More than an hour Damn it, we shouldn''t do such immoral things as "touch porcelain". We dare not, dare not You can bypass us... "


    Old six looks at the kind of look of the wimp a little bit bad, this dog day of, still have backbone? He even bowed to the evil forces!


    "Is there a car passing by this road in the middle?" Li zedao asked again.


    "Yes Yes... " Lao Liu glanced at the loser with some pride and replied quickly, "there is a silver broken Jetta passing by, but because the car is too broken, the driver of that kind of broken car doesn''t have much money, so we didn''t rush to hit him!"


    So one side of the shrimps depressed want to vomit blood, he thinks now old six is his only enemy, you say your first question did not answer, you do good, in the end what questions do not answer good? At that time, the brothers will send you to the hospital and pay the medical expenses You still have to pay for the medical expenses yourself!


    "Besides the Jetta, do you see any other vehicles or people passing by?" Li zedao asked again.


    "Yes Yes... " The scoundrel rushed to answer, "it''s elder brother you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was cold.


    "Click Click... " The sound of bone fracture that makes people numbA minute later, Li zedao jumped into the car and drove to the shantytown. In the grass nearby, there were some wimps and sixes who had fainted in pain. Their kneecaps were completely broken by Li zedao Li zedao said that if they want to spend the rest of their lives in wheelchairs, naturally they can''t break their promise.


    In the car, Li zedao drives slowly and looks around with sharp eyes. He tries to find the silver Jetta that he and Liu see. However, the shantytowns are big and small, and the dilapidated houses are built irregularly, one by one. It''s not easy to find such a car.


    Although that car may not be the one driven by the kidnappers, multiple opportunities are not? Of course, Li zedao can also wait for the kidnapper to call Zhou Mu''s mobile phone number, locate his location, and finally kill him in his hometown, but who knows when the kidnapper will call again? During this period, he started on Zhou Qian. What should we do?


    No matter what happened to Zhou Qian, Li zedao couldn''t accept it, so he wanted to see if he could find any clues before the kidnappers called again to rescue Xiaoqian as soon as possible.


    He has reason to believe that with Xiaoqian''s seemingly soft but extremely hard character, if she is really violated, she will commit suicide. Last time, she didn''t commit suicide because she felt dirty and couldn''t wash her clean?


    All of a sudden, Li zedao''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. At the moment, he quickly stopped the car, then pushed the door open and jumped down. He picked up a cell phone with a broken screen, which was discarded by the roadside. Beside the body of the cell phone, there was a body with a broken cell phone card.


    "This is Zhou Qian''s mobile phone Li zedao stood up and looked around.


    At the same time, in a shabby bungalow in the shantytown, Zhou Qian was still in the corner full of spider silk and dust. Her eyes were closed. It was obvious that she had fainted.


    In front of her, a tall, thin, sallow faced, malnourished boy stood there, his hands open, his eyes stubborn, frightened and painful, looking at his middle-aged man in an old camouflage suit with poor eyes, swallowing and saying: "Dad, you It can''t be like this... "


    The camouflage man is thin and dark. His face is full of traces of time. His messy hair is full of visible dust and dandruff. It can be imagined that he has not taken care of it for a long time.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about? What can''t we do? " The camouflage man glared at the boy fiercely and said, "damn you, get out of the way. After I''m finished, I''ll let you be happy for a while."


    "Dad You said it''s only for money... " The boy''s eyes are full of pain, "you You can''t hurt her... "


    "Hurt your mother." Camouflage clothing man scolds a way, that shriveled big hand suddenly lifted up, mercilessly toward the boy''s that waxy yellow face to greet.


    "Pa!" With a dull sound, the boy had been slapped heavily, and his thin body simply fell to the ground. His forehead was in close contact with the dusty floor, and his blood was flowing.


    "NIMA, I''m dying of uremia. If you want to steal money, you don''t want to steal it. If you want to ask for money from that idiot, you dare not ask for it. You even go to the construction site and say that you want to pay back the money How can I have a useless son like you? I should have shot you on the wall at the beginning... "


    While the camouflage man scolded angrily, he stepped on the boy''s body one by one. When he had stepped enough, he stepped over his bloody body and looked down at Zhou Qian who was in a coma. The * in his body had already "Teng!" All of a sudden,


    "such a girl feels sorry for her if she doesn''t fuck or die..." The camouflage man''s face was full of lust and lust, and then he found his left foot held.


    Looking down, his tortoise son was hugging his feet. His face full of blood was even harder to lift. His eyes were full of pleading. His voice was weak and he said: "Dad You Can''t Hurt her I can''t... "


    "I hurt your mother, dare to stop me from doing good?" Camouflage clothing man a face fierce fierce fierce breach big scold way, left foot suddenly a force, try to break free, but the boy exhausted the whole body strength in the dead holding that foot, so a time unexpectedly can''t break free.


    So the anger on the camouflage man''s face became more and more fierce. He raised his right foot and kicked the boy''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The man of camouflage clothes heavily kicked the boy''s head with four feet, so that the boy''s head was even more bloody, and the hands that originally held his feet were also powerless to hang down. His eyes were lax, and he groaned hard: "Dad Can''t I can''t... "


    Voice gradually low, and then head down, the whole person has lost consciousness.


    "How dare you mind Laozi''s business? court death! Bah... " The camouflage man spat heavily on the boy''s body, then kicked heavily on the boy''s chest, and then didn''t care about the boy''s life and death. His eyes returned to Zhou Qian in the corner, with a lustful expression on her face, and her crotch raised the tent in an instant.


    "Tut tut..." The camouflage man rubbed his hands, licked the cracked and black lips, and then grinned to reveal two rows of black and yellow teeth.


    "Come on, uncle will make you happy." Camouflage clothing man throat wriggles to say, then squatted down, that pair of evil hands toward Zhou Qian''s chest bit by bit touched in the past.


    The next second, he was patted on the back, which really scared him.


    "I''ll fuck NIMA, you son of a bitch. You think you''re the seed of Laozi, and Laozi is not willing to kill you, are you?" Camouflage clothes man break big scold way, then stand up, murderous suddenly look back, the expression on the face instantly stiff up.


    What he saw was not his tortoise son, but a tortoise grandson who was hundreds of times more handsome and thousands of times cleaner than his tortoise son. He didn''t have any special expression on his face, but his eyes fell on the tortoise son who was beaten so much that his mother didn''t recognize him.


    "You..." The man in camouflage clothes thinks that he should say something, and even more, he thinks that he should kill mikou. Otherwise, he will not be able to enjoy this rare pure little beauty, and he will not want to get the million, and maybe he will be taken away by the cop.


    So his eyes already filled with a bloody murderous, hand is a little bit of touch to his waist, ready to pull out a fruit knife, ready to give this do not know where to come out, but the next second may shout, and then turn around to run the boy fatal blow.


    Li zedao looked away from the boy on the ground and fell on the man in the camouflage suit. He looked at him as if he were watching someone die and said, "are you Yang Cheng''s father? "


    Although the boy lying on the ground was bloody, Li zedao recognized him. It was the thief named Yang Cheng who sneaked into Wu Xin''s home that night when he just returned to Phoenix.


    Li zedao was moved and even sympathized because of his theft, so Li zedao gave him 1000 yuan. After Yang Cheng got the money, he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times to thank Li zedao. He also expressed his apology for the mess of the house, and later said that he would pay back the money in the future.


    It was Yang Cheng that met him, so Li zedao set up the Tiandao foundation ahead of time, and he wanted to contact Yang Cheng when the Tiandao foundation was officially established, and take his uremic father as the first object of the foundation''s help.


    Of course, it''s not easy to set up a foundation. There are a lot of rules and regulations in it. So even though Wu Xin is very busy all day, she''s always happy to do it. With the help of Xiao Qiangwei, she''s just building up the whole framework of the foundation, and there are still a lot of problems to deal with later In other words, if the foundation wants to be listed and operated normally, it has to go through a period of improvement.


    But anyway, Li zedao really decided to treat Yang Cheng''s father as the first partner to be helped by the foundation, but now it seems that I seem to have been fooled!


    At least Li zedao doesn''t think that Yang Cheng''s father has the so-called uremia. At most, it''s just a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung. Moreover, his body is still filled with the smell of blood. His eyes are murderous. It''s feasible to know that this is a man who has really killed people and seen blood. Otherwise, he would not have such a strong smell of blood.


    Just, why do the father and son want to kidnap Zhou Qian? Why did the animal father beat his son to death like this?


    Yang Meng, Yang Cheng''s father, looks at Li zedao even worse. He feels that he can''t let this man escape from the house in any case. He used to live in this shantytown, but now he knows his son? Can''t it be his son''s classmate? Just like that little girl?


    At the moment, he quickly felt out the fruit knife hidden in his waist and was about to stab Li zedao.


    "Your eyes give me a familiar feeling." Li zedao frowned and said that he was sure he had never seen this face, but he seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to hell Yang Meng jumped from the corner of his eyes and roared. Then he raised his fruit knife and stabbed Li zedao.


    Li zedao without warning of a foot in the past, after the first to kick in Yang Meng''s crotch."Bang!"


    Yang Meng''s face, which was full of anger and the pleasure of seeing blood, became extremely twisted. He heard the sound of his egg breaking, and the knife in his hand slipped on the ground. Then he squatted slowly, but he couldn''t squat, because it was too damn painful, so he could only lie down there with a thick layer On the dusty floor.


    "Oh..." He has a sore throat.


    Li zedao gave him a cold look in his eyes. He kicked him in the stomach and kicked him off. His body hit a wall heavily and then fell to the ground. It was full of dust. Then his mouth opened and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Li zedao didn''t look at him one more time. Instead, he squatted down and examined the injuries of Zhou Qian and Yang Cheng. Zhou Qian''s face had a smell of * but her breathing was even. There was no big problem. She should have been dazed by * and brought here.


    As for Yang Cheng Li zedao looked at this bloody face, already a face gloomy to the extreme expression, the boy who let him have compassion before had no breath, in other words, he was killed by his father alive!


    Tiger poison does not eat son, but he is alive to kill his son?


    Li zedao didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this time. He just stood up and looked at the wailing Yang Meng, then strode over and raised his feet. In Yang Meng''s extremely frightened eyes, he stepped on his left leg.


    "Click!" The sound of broken bones.


    "Ah..." Yang Meng wailed, his body was more violent, and then he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Li zedao didn''t let him go, just like he was venting his anger. He crushed the bone of his right leg.


    After a few breaths, he still felt that his chest was blocked. Then he stood up and gave Li Mengchen a call.


    The reason why he didn''t call Xiaofeng is that Li zedao learned from Li Mengchen that he Xiaofeng''s foot was injured in an operation to arrest a drug dealer who absconded to Phoenix the day before yesterday, but it didn''t matter, but he had to rest for two days.


    Later, Li zedao also knew that the pervert who secretly followed Li Mengchen to help him. He threw a stone at the peddler''s foot and made him fall. Otherwise, he Xiaofeng, they might not be able to catch the peddler with a gun.


    "Lewd thief, miss me?" After receiving a call from Li zedao, Li Mengchen is still very happy, but his voice is a little low, and the surroundings are quite quiet. He should be in the Bureau.


    "Yes, I think so." After Li zedao breathed heavily, he was in a better mood when he heard Li Mengchen''s voice. "I want to tell you something. One of my brothers'' sisters was kidnapped..."


    "Ah? Kidnapping? " Li Mengchen''s voice is a little loud.


    "I''ve found people and rescued them, but you need to deal with the scene. In addition, I need to call an ambulance, which is right here in the shantytown." Li zedao explained simply.


    "I''m going to take someone there." Li Mengchen said quickly. She also knows the weight of Li zedao''s attack. It''s estimated that the so-called kidnapper will have to break his hands and feet again?


    After Li zedao hung up the phone, he reached out and picked up Zhou Qian, who was curled up there. He strode out of the musty room and came to the Mercedes SUV, which was not far away and had been hit so hard that the front of the SUV was a little concave. He didn''t want Zhou Qian to wake up and see such a bloody scene. This kind of blood might be a nightmare for such a girl.


    He opened the door and let Zhou Qian sit in the chair. Then he took out the mineral water and paper towel from the car and wet the paper towel. Then he helped the unconscious Zhou Qian gently wipe her soft face.


    Then Zhou Qian''s body took out, like a nightmare, and suddenly woke up.


    "Don''t No "Brother zedao?" Looking at Li zedao, Zhou Qian''s eyes suddenly widened. Some couldn''t believe what she saw. Then her head dropped down and her face "brushed!" All of a sudden, red.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Nothing." Zhou Qian''s voice is waxy and charming. She shakes her head gently, giving people a feeling of bathing in the spring breeze.


    "That''s good. I''ll give your brother a call first. Your mother cried when she heard that you were kidnapped. She was worried to death." Li zedao said, and then touch out the mobile phone, ready to call Zhou Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "Ah Kidnapping? " As soon as Zhou Qian''s face changed, her eyes were a little shocked.


    She vaguely remembers that she met her classmate Yang Cheng, who had never heard of dropping out of school for a long time. Then he suddenly covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, and then he didn''t know anything. When he woke up, he saw brother zedao He came to save himself? He saved himself once Zhou Qian''s heart rate gradually accelerated up, but the heart is abnormal sweet.


    At this time, Li zedao has already dialed Zhou Yan''s phone.


    "Boss How''s it going? " Zhou Yan''s voice, which is urgent, frightened and full of hope, has come.


    "Zhou Qian is with me now. It''s OK. After a while, the police will come and make a record. I''ll take her back in the afternoon." Li zedao said simply.


    "Ha Ha ha... " On the other end of the phone, Zhou Yan began to giggle. With a smile and tears falling, he cried out: "you are really my good boss I''m also my good brother-in-law... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was black and he simply hung up the phone.


    In less than half an hour, police cars and ambulances came roaring.


    The door of the police car was pushed open, and the criminal policeman who came down first was sun Jiakai, who had just become the vice captain of the criminal police team.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t know his name was sun Jiakai, and he didn''t know that he was the vice captain of the new criminal police team. After all, he didn''t deliberately ask Li Mengchen when he took him home. Li Mengchen didn''t mention this person at all. In the eyes of Li zedao and Li Mengchen, this guy is just one of the thousands of flies, which is not worth mentioning.


    But after sun Jiakai saw Li zedao, the corner of his eye was slightly shocked. Isn''t this guy the "mistress" of Li Mengchen who "humiliated" him by driving that fashionable Ferrari two nights ago?


    Li Mengchen got out of the car and strode to Li zedao. His eyes were soft, but he looked at him seriously. Then his eyes fell behind him. Zhou Qian, who stood there timidly, asked, "is she the victim?"


    Then she turned her lips, and she knew that the kidnapped man was a little beauty, otherwise the prostitute would not be so active? It''s just that this girl looks so small, so delicate and green. Is she still a minor? OK, stinky thief, dead thief, even under age!


    If there were not so many people at the scene, Li Mengchen would like to He hugged Li zedao and gave them a kiss.


    "She is the victim of this kidnapping, Zhou Qian." Li zedao said with a smile, "Xiaoqian, this beautiful policeman is officer Li."


    "Hello, officer Li." Xiaoqian raised her head and looked at Li Mengchen timidly. She asked in a low voice.


    Li Mengchen stares at Li zedao with a smile in his eyes. Then he reaches over and takes Zhou Qian''s little hand. He says with a smile: "what a lovely and beautiful little girl, don''t call me officer Li or something, just call her sister."


    Anyway, the prostitute and thief will not let this little girl go No, no, it should be said that this delicate girl won''t let go of the Chinese cabbage of prostitute thief. Sooner or later, she will have to be matched by sisters. Now let''s get familiar with it.


    For Li Mengchen''s enthusiasm, Zhou Qian is not used to it, but she still smiles shyly and whispers, "Sister Li is good."


    "Good sister, what about the bad guys who kidnapped you? Where? Are you dead? If I''m not dead, I''ll shoot them! " Li Mengchen said with evil spirit.


    "Cough..." Sun Jiakai thinks that he is just like a fool standing there. Please, he is the vice captain of the criminal police team. Now he is No1, OK? So he coughed hard to show his existence.


    Li Mengchen glanced back at him, turned his lips and didn''t speak. She didn''t like the boss who always stares at her from time to time with lustful eyes and says some nonsense. For example, after receiving Li zedao''s phone call, she wanted to bring some people over, but he just kept up with her. It''s really haunting.


    If it wasn''t for his vice captain''s sake, he would have kicked him hard.


    "That Did you call the police? " Sun Jiakai looked at Li zedao with a business like manner.


    "Yes." Li zedao smiles and nods.


    "She Is it the victim? " Sun Jiakai took a look at Zhou Qian and asked again. Then his eyes were a little reluctant to leave Zhou Qian''s pitiful face.


    "Yes." Li zedao replied.


    "Where''s the kidnapper?"


    Li zedao did not immediately answer his question this time, but looked back at Zhou Qian and said with a smile, "Xiaoqian, please go back to the car and wait for me first."


    "All right, brother zedao." Zhou Qian''s voice soft reply way, for Li zedao''s request, she did not want to refute any idea, will not want to ask him why to return to the car.


    "Wait, little girl, you can''t leave. You have to come back to the bureau with us..." Sun Jiakai said solemnly.Zhou Qian didn''t seem to hear what he said. She turned around and entered the Mercedes SUV parked there.


    "Well This little girl has so much personality Ha ha... " Sun Jiakai said with a stiff smile that he thought he was too strong to laugh at such a time.


    "Idiot." Li Mengchen mouth pulled pull, did not say this, after all, the other party is also vice captain, face how much or have to give.


    After Zhou Qian got on the bus and closed the door, Li zedao looked back at sun Jiakai and said, "there are two kidnappers in that house."


    Then Li Ze pointed to the house and continued: "one of them is dead, the other is seriously injured..."


    "Dead?" Sun Jiakai''s eyes suddenly widened, but his heart was full of joy. He thought that no matter what, this is involuntary homicide. You''ll have a good look then. How can you pretend to be forced in the future!


    "You killed?" Sun Jiakai wants to make sure again.


    Sun Jiakai, who didn''t wait for Li zedao to reply, continued: "since you call the police and admit that you killed people, it proves that you are aware of your mistake It can be said that you turned yourself in. " Even if the fact of this boy''s killing is given to death, he will not be given any chance to refute.


    "And then?" Li zedao thinks that this strange policeman is very interesting because envious, jealous and hateful? Thinking of Li zedao, he looks at Li Mengchen, only to find that the latter looks at sun Jiakai like an idiot, with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "And then you''re because of your girlfriend Or a sister? " Sun Jiakai gave Li Mengchen eye drops and said, "you killed because that little girl was kidnapped Oh, you can speak now, but every word you say now will become evidence in court... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, thinking that this guy is really a policeman? How do you think he''s an idiot?


    "We will find out the truth. You have to trust us, the police. We will not wronged a good man, and we will not let a bad man go. "


    Seeing Li zedao grinning, sun Jiakai became more cautious.


    "The boy''s psychological quality is very good. He''s a veteran." He secretly made an evaluation in his heart, "yes, he has a policewoman. Naturally, he knows a little bit about it."


    "I believe you are willing to cooperate with us to investigate the matter clearly, so now I will arrest you according to law and take you back for investigation." Sun Jiakai didn''t even look at Li Mengchen. He acted in accordance with the law with a big hand. "Handcuff him and take him away. In addition, Xiao Chen, you go in and check the situation inside."


    They didn''t go forward to torture Li zedao, and no one came into the room to investigate the situation as sun Jiakai asked. They all looked at sun Jiakai a little pity!


    They wanted to remind the new vice captain when he was talking, but Li zedao was standing there. They didn''t dare.


    Except for sun Jiakai himself, all the criminal policemen present had contact with Li zedao.


    When they first saw Li zedao, they were at the gate of the police station. At that time, director Sun Bo and a large number of people were at the gate of the police station to welcome the experts sent by the top. Finally, Li zedao came.


    After that, Li zedao appeared in the police station many times, not to mention his captain, he Xiaofeng. Even the director became his valet. What made them warm and flattered was that Li zedao was so big, but after seeing them, he always said hello warmly, without any airs What a good leader.


    In other words, the biggest one present was not sun Jiakai, but Li zedao, who sun Jiakai asked them to arrest. Their heads were not pinched by the door and kicked by donkeys. How could they arrest him? Unless He asked for it himself.


    "My voice is too low? So they didn''t hear my orders? " Sun Jiakai was stunned and muttered in his heart. Then he said in a bigger and more serious tone, "are you deaf? Take him back to investigate. In addition, Xiao Chen and some of you go in and investigate the scene carefully.... "


    Still no one moved. These criminal policemen lowered their heads as if they were discussing, or looked left and right, pretending not to hear sun Jiakai''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jiakai was stunned, and his face turned green. Then he pointed back to those criminal policemen and yelled, "you''re damn deaf, aren''t you? Don''t give it to me as soon as possible. "


    Still no one moved, only a few flies were buzzing in front of sun Jiakai, just like laughing at him.


    "Good You are very well Sun Jiakai was so angry that he almost pulled out his gun and killed these men "Loyalty?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    In sun Jiakai''s opinion, these criminal policemen are talking about loyalty. They must all know that this annoying boy is the boyfriend of Li Mengchen, a policeman in the Bureau. They have a good relationship with Li Mengchen, so they are not willing to arrest Li Mengchen''s boyfriend!


    But is this the time for loyalty? Don''t say that he is just Li Mengchen''s boyfriend, he is your Lao Tzu. When he killed someone, as a great people''s policeman, can you play favoritism?


    Are you worthy of your skin? Worthy of the original oath? Worthy of your conscience? Worthy of Can I help you?


    Sun Jiakai wanted to roar, but he felt that roaring was really harmful to his image, so he put on a face and said in a serious voice: "don''t you want to do it? What we police abide by is law, is it loyalty? Is it loyalty? Don''t say he is Meng Chen''s lover My boyfriend, even if he is your Lao Tzu, even if he kills someone by mistake, he must be taken back to me What are you looking at? Why don''t you do it soon? "


    Still no one moved. It was as if we didn''t hear what he said. The one who should bow or look left and right or look left and right.


    As a result, sun Jiakai''s face turned red and his eyes turned red. He almost cried out and thought, "give me some face, don''t bully people like that, OK?"?


    "There''s no need to investigate the scene, and there''s nothing to investigate. Take away the body of the dead and send the injured to the hospital first. Remember, strictly guard." Li zedao said in a voice.


    "Yes, Li Shao." After listening to Li zedao''s words, the police, with such a heavy burden, rushed to the house with the doctor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After sun Jiakai saw this scene, he had a face of horror. His body looked back at Li Ze like a machine. His mouth was wide open and his throat was wriggling, "you You... "


    "Oh, my family name is Li, the boyfriend of Li Mengchen, a police officer in your bureau, is also Here''s my identification. You can see for yourself. " Li zedao said with a smile, and then threw the certificate of Huaxia special Bureau.


    And Li Mengchen listens to Li zedao so say, the facial expression is bashful to knead next, it is to have a kind of to want to rush toward him to mercilessly kiss two people of impulse.


    "Identification?" Sun Jiakai gave Li zedao a puzzled look in his eyes. Then he opened the certificate and saw that his face turned from red to white. His eyes were staring at the words "China special bureau". Cold sweat began to appear on his forehead, and his breath was a little short.


    He''s from Huaxia special bureau? What does that mean? This means that, let alone him, even if the director comes, he will have to bow to him.


    Other people just because they all know his potential identity, so even if they are so dignified, or even dare not fart? It''s just because I know his identity, so after he finished speaking, they ran to execute it?


    Sun Jiakai wants to cry for no reason. How can they What about being so ungrateful? Don''t you know how to remind yourself? And he just did that behavior, which is to offend him to death.


    Thinking that sun Jiakai''s forehead was already covered with cold sweat and his hands began to tremble, Li Ze took the certificate with two fingers and said, "believe it or not, I didn''t kill people. I killed them. I don''t have to admit it. Don''t you think so?"


    "Well Yes, yes, the two kidnappers killed each other It''s my moment Confused, confused... " After all, sun Jiakai has been in the system for quite a long time. At present, the shock and fear in his heart has been temporarily suppressed by him, and he even has a smile on his face.


    "It''s not killing each other, it''s killing each other." Li zedao corrected, but his heart was abnormally depressed, even angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Jiakai wanted to say something else, but Li zedao didn''t bother to pay attention to this petty person who was just a straw bag and narrow-minded. Instead, he turned to Li Mengchen and said, "the scene will be handed over to you. I''ll send Xiaoqian back first. Her family are dying of anxiety when they know the news of her kidnapping. Now they are waiting for him to go back."


    "Well, you go quickly. I''ll take care of the rest." Li Mengchen nodded and said, "even if I can''t handle it well, vice captain sun of our criminal police team is here, he will handle it well."


    Sun Jiakai had a stiff smile on his face, which was even more fiery, with a feeling of being puffed up.


    "Take care of the people. Don''t rush to the trial. We''ll wait until your captain gets better." Li zedao said.


    "Well, we vice captain sun will certainly look after people." Li Mengchen shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "if someone dies or runs away, you have to go to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jiakai had a feeling of being stabbed, and even more felt that the Lihu district police station could not continue to stay in any case. He went to the deputy bureau and asked to be transferred, otherwise he would be killed.


    "Vice captain sun, please look good at people, just look good at people. There will be people to do the work behind." Li Ze said, looking at sun Jiakai without expression."Certainly It must be... " Although sun Jiakai had a feeling of being insulted to death, he still nodded and bowed.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything. He blinked at Li Mengchen. Then he opened the door and got on the car.


    When Zhou Qian saw him coming up, she secretly glanced at him. Her face turned red again, and then her head was low, and her eyes didn''t dare to face him.


    "Are you hungry?" Li zedao said with a smile, and then started the car, "I can hear your belly cry."


    "Ah, brother zedao..." Zhou Qian''s tone is a little strange, and her little face is even more red.


    "I''ll take you to dinner first, and then I''ll take you home." Li zedao said, "although your mother has cooked lunch at noon, I''m afraid it''s all cold."


    "Well." Zhou Qian slightly nodded, and then secretly looked at him, but saw that he was smiling at himself, quickly moved his eyes away, and then the little face was even more red, and the little heart was beating violently, as if it might jump out of his throat at any time.


    "Brother zedao I I... " Zhou Qian blushed and stammered, but she couldn''t say what she said.


    "You What do you want to say? " Li zedao asked in a funny way.


    "I I want to eat with you. " Zhou Qian is very hard, finally said the second half of the sentence.


    "Well What would you like to treat me to? " Li zedao said with a smile, but he was also defeated by Zhou Qian. Don''t you invite him to dinner? What''s hard to say? He almost thought that she wanted to say those three words!


    "I know a snack bar where the duck porridge is delicious." Zhou Qian said.


    "Well, let''s eat duck porridge. I''ll let you spend it once." Li zedao agreed with a smile, "but it''s time for you to lift your head and help guide the way. I don''t know the way."


    "Brother zedao..." Zhou Qian was angry, and her face was even more red.


    Finally, under the guidance of Zhou Qian, the car stops at the door of a snack bar called "Datong duck porridge". Not far from the snack bar, it is the school that Zhou Qian goes to, Phoenix No.1 middle school. It can be imagined that Zhou Qian is a frequent visitor here.


    Sure enough, after Li zedao went in Zhou Qian''s area, the chubby landlady came to greet her warmly: "Xiao Qian, how did you expect to come here to eat duck porridge this weekend? Coming to school for tutoring? Yo Is this handsome young man your boyfriend


    "Ah No, it''s me Brother Zhou Qian''s pretty face flushed quickly explained, and carefully looked at Li zedao.


    "Ha ha, understand, understand Isn''t that the popular term now? " The proprietress has a posture that I know everything, so that Zhou Qian''s face is even more red.


    Li zedao had a faint smile on his face, but he didn''t explain too much.


    Soon, two bowls of steaming and fragrant duck porridge and a stack of fried dough sticks cut into pieces with scissors were brought up. According to Zhou Qian''s introduction, this duck porridge is a perfect match for fried dough sticks.


    As soon as Li zedao tasted it, it was really good. Then he chatted with Zhou Qian without saying a word while eating. Zhou Qian was not as shy as she was at the beginning. After talking about the interesting places, she was even more happy, just like a lily without any pollution.


    "By the way, Xiaoqian, Yang Cheng Are you familiar with it? " Li zedao asked.


    Zhou Qian shook her head and said, "although she''s in the same class, she''s not very familiar with her. She doesn''t have contact with her. But I heard that he dropped out of school. It seems that his father is ill. Look at him It''s pathetic I bumped into him today. He suddenly covered my mouth with a handkerchief, and then I didn''t know anything... "


    With that, Zhou Qian''s little face already had a trace of fear: "brother zedao He kidnapped me? "


    "Well." Li zedao nodded and said, "he He''s an accomplice, and his father is the mastermind. "


    "Ah." Zhou Qian exclaimed, and then there was a trace of sympathy in her eyes, "why did they kidnap me? It''s For money? It must be. If you look at Yang Cheng, you can see that his family is very difficult. "


    Li zedao nodded irrefutably, but did not continue to entangle in this topic. Instead, he diverged from the topic. After Zhou Qian finished the small bowl of duck porridge, he took her back home.


    "Daughter, mother''s baby..." When Zhou Qian''s mother saw her, she didn''t know whether she was crying or laughing. She hugged her tightly in her arms until her breath was not smooth. Then she let her go, and then she kissed her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Ma..." Zhou QIANJIAO shouts, trying to dodge. Li zedao is present, but she is hugged and hugged by her mother, which makes her very embarrassed.


    "My dear daughter, you are scared to death. You are a piece of meat in my mother''s heart. If something happens to you, what do you want my mother to do?" Zhou''s mother began to kiss again. Her strength was much stronger than Zhou Qian''s, so Zhou Qian couldn''t dodge at all.


    "Mom, don''t do that. I''m fine..."


    Zhou''s father and Zhou Yan, looking at Zhou''s mother kissing Zhou Qian, both of them have a silly but happy smile.


    At last, Zhou''s mother felt numb and let Zhou Qian go. Looking at Li zedao, she said gratefully, "zedao Aunt, thank you I won''t say anything... "


    Then he opened his fat hand and put Li zedao in his arms.


    Li zedao was so scared that he hid behind Zhou Yan and said with a dry smile, "aunt, you''re welcome. Zhou Yan and I are brothers, and Zhou Qian is my sister, isn''t she?"


    I thought that if I wanted to be hugged and kissed by Zhou Qian like that, my face would be full of saliva Li zedao''s stomach was a little distorted, and he had a disgusting feeling.


    "Yes, we''re a family. You''re welcome." Zhou''s mother said with a smile, "you are my future son-in-law. My aunt will not be polite to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Zhou Qian was so ashamed that her face was already red.


    "Well, auntie, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first..." Li zedao said with a dry smile, and then he ran away without waiting for the other party to ask him to stay.


    "Son in law, drive slowly. Next time you come to stew for you." Mother Zhou called from behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s feet slipped and almost rolled down the stairs


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaofeng''s foot was actually shot.


    That night, when he confronted the drug dealer with a gun, his hand began to shake again without accident, and double shadows appeared in front of him. At that moment, he thought of the tragic situation after his father was shot, so that he had a splitting headache.


    At that moment, the drug dealer fired, and then he Xiaofeng was shot.


    Fortunately, the shooting method of the drug dealer was not very good. The bullet didn''t go into his body. It just scraped through his leg, causing a little flesh injury. So he had to ask for leave to stay in the hospital for two days.


    Dong Dong


    There was a knock at the door.


    He Xiaofeng called out: "please come in."


    In the past two days, people came to see him from time to time, including the leaders of the Bureau, his subordinates, and beauties from other departments of the Bureau He has been used to it for a long time, and he has a slight feeling in his heart. Why do you think he is so popular? You see, you see, this bedside table is becoming a sea of flowers and fruits.


    Two valiant girls in police uniforms stood at the door with a bouquet of flowers in their hands. They blushed and said, "Captain he, I heard that you are injured. Let''s see you..."


    Then Xiaolian gathered around with some worry: "Captain he, are you ok? My heart aches when you do this... "


    "Yes, yes, I don''t only have heartache, but also my liver..." Another girl said, not to be outdone.


    "My heart, liver, lung and kidney are in pain..." Girls fight back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That I''m fine. I''m fine. It''s just a little injury. " He Xiaofeng forehead cold sweat quickly said, "that you can help me peel an apple?"


    He Xiaofeng thinks that he should help them find something to do, so that they have no time to be jealous.


    "I''ll peel I''m good at cutting apples. " One of the girls said happily, you know, not everyone has a chance to Cut the apple.


    "I''ll do it. Last time I asked you to help me peel the apple, you said you wouldn''t get your finger." Another girl opened each other''s background and said.


    "Who said, I can cut it very well..."


    "That Cut one for each of you. I''d like to have two. " He Xiaofeng is very difficult to suggest.


    So the two girls were so happy that they went to peel the apples.


    A few minutes later, he managed to persuade the two girls to leave. He Xiaofeng was very helpless biting the apple when the door was knocked again.


    "Again!" He Xiaofeng wailed in his heart. Originally, it didn''t taste good. But because he was idle, he took two mouthfuls of apples to kill his time. At this time, it was tasteless, but he couldn''t shout out: "come in Well, it''s you? "


    He Xiaofeng''s mouth slightly smoked. He felt that compared with the grinning slut who was coming in, the two girls who were so jealous just now were so cute that he was the first two big girls. He Xiaofeng regretted persuading them too early.


    "Brother, I heard you were shot?" Li zedao came in and said with a smile.¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng really has a feeling of being shot in the chest. This bitch, did he come to see his own jokes?


    "No big deal It makes you laugh... " He Xiaofeng laughs and says that he is not angry. He says that he makes others "cheap" laugh. In fact, he is cheaper than anyone else.


    Then his eyes suddenly widened, because after Li zedao came in, a figure came in.


    He Xiaoyu, who has the relationship of blood dissolving in water with him, has a very cold attitude towards him, just like an enemy. His sister is standing there now, staring at him without expression.


    This kind of eyes let he Xiaofeng''s heart as if he had been stabbed by a needle, slightly painful.


    "You should remember what day tomorrow is?" He Xiaoyu looks at he Xiaofeng without expression and says.


    He Xiaofeng Leng Leng, wry smile, already a face of bitter expression, the voice a little hoarse now said: "know." How could he forget such a painful day?


    "Yes, you must know. How can you forget?" He Xiaoyu''s eyes have been a little red, hate he Xiaoyu''s eyes have a hard to hide hatred.


    Seeing his own sister looking at him with that kind of eyes, he Xiaofeng''s heart seemed to have been dug out, and the pain was even more severe. His hands clenched tightly, the tendons on his hands were exposed, the joints of his bones were white, and his eyes were red.


    "Xiaoyu, please sit down first. I''ll peel an apple for you." Li zedao sighed a little, and then hugged he Xiaoyu''s shoulder to comfort him. He Xiaoyu was so painful that he was very distressed.


    "Well, good." He Xiaoyu is still very gentle to Li zedao. He nods at the moment, and then sits down on the chair according to his words


    he Xiaofeng''s hand is tighter, and his heart is full of jealousy. At the same time, he hates this bitch.


    Li zedao picked up the apple and fruit knife on the table, and then sat down on the chair next to he Xiaoyu. He skillfully peeled the apple. The whole peel was connected and dragged in the air. It looked very beautiful.


    He Xiaofeng said: "brother, when you confront the drug dealer with a gun, you still shake your hands and have an illusion? Otherwise, why is it that the drug dealer has nothing to do and you are shot? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng was shot in the chest again, and he wanted to jump up from the bed and beat the bitch to death. This is really a pot that can''t be opened!


    "Xiaoyu elder sister, you see, brother Xiaofeng is also very painful. Up to now, he still has a shadow in his heart." Li zedao said to he Xiaoyu, "so..."


    "I know, I know, he''s had a hard time in recent years, and he''s very self reproachful, and he''s desperately trying to find out the criminal." He Xiaoyu interrupted Li zedao''s speech. She raised her face and tried to pour the tears back to her eyes. Her voice choked and said, "but I can''t pass the barrier in my heart What''s the point of my brother killing my father? "


    He Xiaofeng''s eyes are also red, heavily wiped his eyes, heavily inhaled a breath, throat wriggling, mouth opened, but after all, he didn''t say anything.


    What can he say?


    Sorry What''s the use of these three words? I''m sorry I killed your father? I''m sorry I killed my father, right?


    I want to kill that vicious criminal, not my father Isn''t that bullshit?


    I''ve had a hard time in recent years. I often wake up from nightmares. Until now, I still dare not shoot because of the shadow in my heart Who cares?


    "Click!" Li zedao bit an apple and chewed the crisp and sweet flesh. Looking at the painful he Xiaofeng, he asked, "brother Xiaofeng, this apple is good. It''s crisp and sweet. Which beauty sent it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng doesn''t know whether he should continue to put on a sad face or switch to another face that wants to eat people. As for the expression on his face, it''s so strange, but no matter what the expression on his face is, he wants to bite a piece of flesh from Li zedao, just like Li zedao bites a piece of flesh from the big apple.


    Please, now the atmosphere is so depressing and sad, could you be more serious? OK?


    "Sister Xiaoyu, I''ve tasted it for you. It''s very sweet." Li zedao handed the apple in his hand to he Xiaoyu.


    "Well." He Xiaoyu looked at him tenderly and took it, then aimed at the place where Li zedao bit, and bit it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng watched the two of them show their love, and instantly understood that this cheap man and Beauty, today, she came here to kill herself!


    "Brother Xiaofeng, bring sister Xiaoyu here today. Besides visiting you, there is another thing." Li zedao looked at he Xiaofeng who still had a wonderful expression on his face and said.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaofeng said hoarsely. If he Xiaoyu had not been here, he would have shot this asshole with a pistol, and he would not have shaken his hands, his eyes and his head hurt!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    "Now the society is in such a mess, we need you to maintain public order and protect the common people, but you can''t shoot. What''s the matter?" Li zedao said, "for example, this time, if you don''t shake your hands and your eyes when you confront with a gun, can the drug dealer hurt you Of course, it''s possible, but it''s less likely to hurt you, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng felt that the insults he had suffered in his life might not be as much as they are now.


    At the moment, he Xiaoyu secretly glanced at him, but her eyes didn''t look at him. Then he stared at Li zedao with murderous eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "you What are you trying to say? "


    "What I want to say is that maybe I can help you cure your heart disease." Li zedao said.


    He Xiaofeng was stunned, then seemed to think of something, his face had changed greatly, and his voice trembled and said: "you I beg your pardon? Did you find him? "


    Yes, if you want to cure his heart disease, you can only bring the murderer Xu, who is still in the state of absconding, to justice. Li zedao says so now, has he got his trace?


    Li zedao nodded and said, "nine times out of ten it''s him."


    Although Yang Meng''s face was strange to Yang Cheng''s father, his fierce eyes seemed familiar to Li zedao, as if he had seen it somewhere. Soon, Li zedao recalled that day when he Xiaofeng showed himself the information about Xu Meng, the heinous murderer, he saw Xu Meng''s picture from the information, Yang Meng My eyes are so similar to those of Xu Meng in the photo


    The same person?


    A person''s appearance with the loss of years, the pressure of life or through plastic surgery or other means of make-up can be changed, a person''s body is changing every day, during this period of time eating better may be fat, this period of time eating almost irregular, or secretly eat the so-called diet pills and then thin.


    However, a person''s eyes are difficult to change, after all, eyes are known as the window of the heart.


    This is also the reason that when Su Ergou shot he Xiaoyu in Li Er barbecue shop, Li zedao thought Su Ergou''s eyes were familiar. That''s because the man hidden under Su Ergou''s mask was Zhou Xiaotian.


    In addition to Yang Meng''s strong smell of blood and the cruel means of killing his son alive for no reason, Li zedao is even more sure that he should be the ferocious criminal Xu Meng who is still absconding. It is he Xiaofeng who let him kill his father, so that he still shakes his hand when he is shooting, and let his woman die From time to time, he Xiaoyu will be immersed in the root of the evil of the painful abyss of losing his father.


    "Did you really find him? Where is he? " He Xiaofeng''s eyes are congested and his voice is hoarse. His tone is full of murderous Qi.


    He has been waiting too long and too hard for this day. In recent years, he has hardly had a good sleep and nightmares all night.


    The ferocious and vicious face of the murderer often appeared in front of his eyes, and his father''s face was full of blood but with a dark and peaceful smile. He heard the sound of the gun for countless times


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    They are inseparable and cannot be driven away. They destroyed a good sharpshooter and turned a handsome young man into a handsome uncle who has not yet got rid of the single!


    "I''m not sure." Li zedao nodded, but he didn''t say too much, "nine times out of ten, but as long as you do DNA, you can confirm his identity 100%..."


    "Where is he?" He Xiaofeng interrupted Li zedao''s speech.


    "The ward downstairs." Li Ze pointed to the floor and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Disabled by me, sent to the hospital for rescue." Li added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xiaofeng jumped out of bed and stood up, limping towards the door. His voice was full of murderous and said: "I''ll go and see him!"


    "Lie down!" He Xiaoyu stood up and looked at he Xiaofeng and said that she knew that her brother had killed him. Now if he went down to see him, he would be killed alive.


    He Xiaoyu also hopes that the killer will die soon, but she hopes that he can accept the legal sanctions instead of dying in he Xiaofeng''s hands. She has lost her father, and she doesn''t want to lose her brother.


    "Light rain..." He Xiaofeng stopped to look back, his expression was painful, and his eyes were scarlet.


    "Let him be judged by the law, I I don''t want anything to happen to my brother. " He Xiaoyu looked at him and said in a choked voice.


    "Light rain..." He Xiaofeng''s eyes were foggy, and he tried his best not to let his tears fall, but also had an impulse to hold his sister in his arms.


    "Brother, if you want to cry, you can cry. I''ve got the tissue ready for you." At the same time, Li zedao delivered a big bag directly.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After the final comparison of DNA, the identity of Yang Meng, Yang Cheng''s father, is finally determined. It is the ferocious criminal at large, whose nickname is Xu Meng of dog remnant!


    After that, Xu Meng, whose legs were covered with bandages, but whose face was always a bit stubborn and arrogant, had been taken away from the hospital and sent to the police station of Lihu district for interrogation. Of course, there was nothing wrong with Li zedao. He knew very well that the crimes committed by Xu Meng were not excessive even if he was shot ten times.


    The only thing he cares about is whether Yang Cheng is Xu Meng''s son or not. The result makes his heart extremely cold. Yang Cheng is indeed Xu Meng''s son!


    When asked why he wanted to kill his son, Xu Meng was silent. After a while, he raised his head with a nonchalant and neurotic smile and gave such an answer: "is the body still there? Can I have a bite of that turtle grandson''s meat? I don''t know if my son''s meat is good? "


    Li zedao suddenly felt that he only broke his eggs and broke his two legs, but his hand was still too light. He should cut off his meat one by one, and then put it into his mouth to let him have a good taste of his meat.


    As for the credit for capturing Xu Meng, Li zedao simply gave it to Li Mengchen. No one can say anything Of course, no one dares to say anything.


    So Li Mengchen was promoted to the vice captain of the criminal police team because he captured such a criminal. As for the former vice captain sun Jiakai, he was transferred away. Oh, I heard that he was transferred to the traffic police department as a patrolman. Of course, no one cares about him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, you can rest in peace." He Xiaofeng said in a choked voice, and the tears on his face fell down.


    When he said this, he was in front of a tomb in the cemetery of Tianma mountain in Phoenix, where he Xiaofeng''s father was buried.


    He Xiaoyu covered her mouth and was already sobbing. She leaned against Li zedao''s arms and Li zedao held her tightly and comforted her in a soft voice.


    After kneeling for a long time, the tears on he Xiaofeng''s face had almost disappeared. Then he stood up, looked back at Li zedao, and said sincerely: "zedao, thank you, really."


    Undeniably, most of the time, he Xiaofeng always has an impulse to strangle Li zedao. He thinks Li zedao is shameless, shameless and lustful. Similarly, he is very dangerous. His sister may become a widow if she is with him.


    But he is so excellent, so thoughtful, with extraordinary insight, and his shooting skills are even stronger than the captain of the criminal police team He Xiaofeng is a little jealous.


    Whether it''s because of Li zedao''s many shortcomings, his sister or jealousy, he Xiaofeng has enough reasons not to like Li zedao.


    However, he has to admit that this time, thanks to Li zedao, the murderer was arrested, his father''s ghost was put to rest, his nightmare was ended, and his relationship with his sister was eased He Xiaofeng suddenly felt that although this boy is not as handsome as he is, he belongs to the type that can stand to see The more you look at it, the more pleasing it is to the eye?


    Then the corner of he Xiaofeng''s mouth slightly puffed. Li zedao''s only good feeling in his heart, which was hard to establish, collapsed in an instant. This guy actually handed over a package of paper towels. What do you mean? How could such a strong man cry? He didn''t cry, OK?


    "Drink some water." Li said, holding out his other hand with a bottle of mineral water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng knew that he should not make any changes to this bastard.


    "Drink some water." He Xiaoyu said, her eyes are red and swollen, and her voice is a little hoarse.


    "Good." He Xiaofeng took a look at her, took the bottle of water in Li zedao''s hand, and unscrewed a few mouthfuls of it.


    "Though The criminal has been arrested, but I still can''t forgive you, at least for the time being. " He Xiaoyu''s eyes are red and he wants to cry again.


    "I I know, I know... " He Xiaofeng''s mouth is full of bitter taste, as if what he just drank was not water, but black medicine soup.


    "But I''ll try." He Xiaoyu said again, "I also hope you can quickly pass the barrier in your heart and help me find a sister-in-law..."


    He Xiaoyu voice is choked, looking at he Xiaofeng blinked, a tear along the cheek.


    "Yes I will... " He Xiaofeng''s face is also full of tears, and then he Xiaoyu, wailing.


    Li zedao turned his body and raised his head slightly to prevent his tears. He murmured to himself: "although you are brothers and sisters, you hold my woman like this I''ll still be jealous. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    In addition to he Xiaoyu''s College English course, Huang Yu''s "general theory of Chinese Archaeology" is also very popular. In other words, he is the only popular male teacher. No one will sleep in his class, and everyone''s mood will be easily aroused by a few words.


    As for his habit of being late, we have been used to it and accepted it, but there are still some reasons why he can''t stand it. For example, the reason he gave for being late in this class is no longer that he picked up his grandmother or grandfather on the way to work, but that he almost ran into a stray dog


    And when facing him again, Li zedao''s sour feeling appeared again.


    "Is He and Mr. Huang were lovers separated from each other in their last life? " Li zedao looked at Huang Yu on the stage. He had such an idea in his heart for no reason. Then he was disgusted by himself immediately.


    At the end of the two classes, Huang Yu strode out of the classroom. Without waiting for the other students to stand up and move away, Ma Renjie, the monitor, ran to the platform and glanced at everyone with a smile. He said, "everyone, wait a minute. There are several things to be informed first."


    In addition to Li zedao staring at the books on the desk, Lin Su Su secretly looks at Li zedao on one side, and Miffy looks at Li zedao and Lin Su Su with great interest Oh, and Yang Baishu''s cold coffin face staring at his mobile phone. Other people''s eyes are on Ma Renjie. He is curious about what he wants to inform.


    Of course, up to now, Ma Renjie, the monitor, has been very successful. Apart from Li zedao and Lin Susu, he has become one with other people. From time to time, he scurries around this dormitory and walks around that dormitory, and always pays for drinks What a good monitor!


    Ma Renjie glanced at everyone and said with a smile: "this Friday is the new year''s party, and our professional program has been reported, that is, the laser dance I brought. However, we need two students to help us go on stage to complete some very simple actions. We are interested in contacting me privately, and then we will rehearse in the auditorium with me after school in the afternoon."


    "The second thing is to join the party. If you want to join the party, you can start to write an application form for joining the party. You won''t find it online. After you finish it, it will be handed over to Yang Baishu, our Youth League branch secretary, and it will be reviewed at that time."


    "The third and most important thing." Ma Renjie glanced at everyone and said with a smile, "haven''t we collected all our class fees? One hundred per person, a total of two thousand, not much money, but it''s enough for us to go out for a visit, so I simply discussed with life committee member Mifei and decided to go out for an outing this Saturday. Counselor Miss Su has also agreed that she will go with us at that time. Of course, the location of the outing is still to be determined. What good place do you have, you can put forward, or To me, or to our life committee member, Mr. Miffy... "


    So everyone began to chatter.


    "It''s said that Nanputuo temple is good. Behind the temple is the mountain. You can climb the mountain. It''s said that you can get married..."


    "Gulang island is OK. Gulang island is the first choice for tourists who come to Phoenix..."


    "I''m still turning in school, let alone going out to play..."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the "complex" relationship with Susan, and the good relationship with Mifei, Li zedao knew all about what Ma Renjie said for a long time. Originally, there were two programs registered, one was ma Renjie''s laser dance, and the other was Gao Xiaomeng''s solo. Without exception, Ma Renjie''s program was selected. After all, the solo was too common, which attracted the audience Not everyone''s eyes, but laser dance is still very eye-catching.


    Susan asked Li zedao to sign up for a program, such as strip dancing, which would be very popular and become the school''s dance king. Li zedao refused helplessly and said that she was ill.


    After Ma Renjie informed us of these three things, there was no more ink. He was very "close to the people" and said that everyone would go to eat early, otherwise the food in the canteen would be robbed and so on. Then he went off the platform, and then everyone left the classroom in groups to eat.


    "Sister Lin, Prince Frog, I''m going to have dinner too. I won''t be your light bulb." Miffy picked up the books on the desk and said to Li zedao and Lin Susu with a smile.


    Lin Su Su''s face was already covered with shyness, while Li Ze Dao said with a smile, "although I immediately said that I haven''t decided where I''m going to visit on Saturday, I think you''ve already decided where I''m going to visit?"


    "Yes." Miffy said with a playful smile, "want to know? Then treat me to a big meal, and I''ll tell you after that. "


    Li zedao said to me, "I still don''t know."


    "Ah, sister Lin, you see the husband you are looking for is so mean. You will have a headache in the future." Miffy feigned angry said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Lin Su Su''s face is redder.


    "Well, I''ll go to dinner." Miffy said with a smile, waved to them, and left the classroom, so Li zedao and Lin Susu were left in the huge classroom."Come on, let''s eat too." Li zedao said with a smile, and then helped to hold Lin Su Su''s books in his hand.


    "Well." Lin Su Ying Ying nodded with a smile and cleverly followed him. They left the classroom together. However, they saw Huang Yu standing at the stairway. After seeing the two of them come out, they waved to them with a faint smile.


    Li zedao and Lin Susu looked at each other, and then they walked towards him.


    "Miss Huang." They said hello, and then Li zedao began to feel sour again. The closer he was to Huang Yu, the more intense his inexplicable feeling of bitterness was.


    "Classmate Li said that we would have dinner together. Do you remember?" Huang Yu asked with a smile, "are you free at noon?"


    "Yes, Mr. Huang." Li zedao quickly said that he also wanted to stay with this handsome teacher for a while, so as to find out why he felt so sad when he saw him.


    "Let''s go for lunch." Huang Yu smiles and nods, then his eyes fall on Lin Su Su. "I''m really sorry, I don''t know your name yet."


    "Miss Huang, my name is Lin Su Su." Lin Su Su said.


    "Classmate Lin Su Su, you can go there with me." Huang Yu nodded with a smile.


    Lin Su Su took a look at Li Ze Dao, then nodded and said cleverly, "that will disturb Mr. Huang."


    "Ha ha, don''t disturb me." Huang Yu said with a smile.


    At the moment, the three people walked to the parking lot chatting. Huang Yu was talking with Li zedao, while Lin Susu was quietly following Li zedao, acting as a good listener. Under the condition of Li zedao''s acupuncture and the traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Susu''s look is much better now, unlike before, when he was recovering from a serious illness.


    As for the content of the conversation, it''s all homely. Huang Yu seems friendly and does not venture to ask about Li zedao. Li zedao gives the same simple answer.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Huang Yu pointed to a black Audi and said, "come on, my car is there."


    At this time, on the grass next to the parking lot, an old man in grey water boots was struggling to pull the water pipe to water the grass.


    After seeing Li zedao, the face full of vicissitudes was already full of smiles. After carefully putting down the water pipe in Jingjing''s hand, she waved her hands and cried: "benefactor..."


    Li zedao looked back, but saw that the uncle Jia Ming, who was rescued from Pan Fengye''s "magic hand", was waving his hand to him and trotting towards him.


    "Classmate Li, do you know him?" Huang Yu looked at Jia Ming and asked with a smile.


    "Well, yes." Li zedao nodded.


    "Then go and say hello to him. I''ll wait for you in the car." Huang Yu nodded and said with a smile, then walked towards his car.


    And Li zedao took Lin Susu to meet him.


    "Benefactor..." After coming to him, Jamin''s face full of vicissitudes was full of gratitude and looked at Li zedao.


    "Uncle, all said don''t call me benefactor, just call me zedao." Li zedao said with a smile, "uncle, you are Got a new job? "


    Although he met Jia Ming who was watering the lawn before, Li zedao didn''t go to greet him. He didn''t want this uncle who lived at the bottom of the society to tell him again and again, so now he can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    "Yes, the school is recruiting people to water flowers and plants, so I came to the interview with the attitude of trying. Because I was a farmer in my hometown before, planting flowers and plants is not difficult for me, so the school recruited me, with a salary of 2000 a month, and also food and housing." Jia Ming is very happy to say, but there are still constraints between the words, there is still inferiority in the bones.


    "Congratulations, uncle." Li zedao sincerely felt happy for him, such work would not be too tired, far better than Li Dahai''s previous job of carrying cement on the construction site.


    "Thank you, young man. When I get paid this month, I''ll treat you to dinner." Looking at Li zedao, Jia Ming said with a trace of hope in his eyes.


    "Yes, uncle." Li zedao smiles and readily agrees.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Jia Ming rubbed his hands, a look of impatience, "that benefactor, you are busy, I should go to water the lawn."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "OK, goodbye, uncle."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Looking at Jia Ming''s staggering steps and his thin and slightly curved back, Li zedao sighed slightly, feeling a little heavy.


    People have different fates and different life values.


    Lin Su Su''s eyes moved away from Jia Ming and fell on Li zedao''s handsome face. There was a trace of obsession in his eyes and he said, "it seems that you have helped him, and it''s a great help."


    "It''s just easy work. It''s no big deal." Li zedao shook his head.


    "That''s a big favor for you, for him, or he wouldn''t appreciate you so much." Lin Su Su said with a smile, "you are a good person, the kind of good person who likes to help others. It''s not because you are a beautiful woman that you help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze Dao thinks that Lin Su Su''s delicate girl has also learned badly. At least the knife is very patchy.


    At the moment, she gently scraped her nose, eyes doting said: "Su Su, you''ve gone bad."


    "No way." Lin Su Su said in a coquettish way that she enjoyed such an ambiguous nose scraping action. When she was looked at by him with such eyes, she felt that her heart had been filled with that strong sense of happiness, and her face was already full of smiles.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "let''s go. Don''t let Mr. Huang wait for a long time."


    They went back to the Audi parked there, opened the door and went in.


    Huang Yu looked back at them with a faint smile. Instead of asking, he started the car and drove slowly forward.


    Jia Ming, who was pulling the hose over there, raised his head and watched the Audi passing by him. The cracked and black corners of his mouth were slightly raised, forming a very good-looking range. The vicissitudes and cowardice in his eyes disappeared completely. Instead, it was the kind of deep as the universe.


    When he saw someone coming, his head lowered again, and the light in his eyes had been well hidden for a long time. Now he has become a humble mole ant living at the bottom of the society


    Along the way, Huang Yu talked to Li zedao about the living conditions of some schools and the teaching characteristics of various teachers, or talked about some interesting things in history. They had a good conversation, but there was no cold situation. As for Lin Su Su, she looked at Li zedao with a little crazy eyes, after Li zedao looked at her, Will be shy smile, and then quickly look away.


    The place to eat is a private restaurant called "zhenfenghuang". These years, private restaurants suddenly become popular. They are hidden, quiet, clean and homely. These factors can really attract a group of customers to spend.


    "Real Phoenix" is famous in a circle of Phoenix City. It is said that master Hong''s ancestors, who is in charge of it, are the chefs in the palace who specially cook food for the emperor. Later, the emperor disappeared, and his old man lost his job. Then he returned to Phoenix City and opened such a restaurant. It has been more than 100 years since it was handed down to this generation.


    "Here, you can eat the most authentic Phoenix food." After getting out of the car, Huang Yu looked at the private compound and said, "for example, fried oysters, fried rice noodles, sealed meat, fried noodles No, I''m hungry. "


    Li zedao smiles. He thinks that teacher Huang Yu is very interesting. He follows him into the yard.


    A beautiful woman in her thirties was standing in the middle of the yard. When she saw Huang Yu coming in, she warmly said, "Miss Huang, I haven''t seen you for some time. Have you been too busy recently? Yo, thin? I''ll give you an old duck soup later. "


    "Ha ha, Madame, it''s too expensive for me to come here often." Huang Yu jokingly said, and then pointed to Li zedao and Lin Su Su, "two students I like very much."


    "It turned out to be a student. I thought it was your son who was so handsome..."


    "Madame, help us prepare a box." Huang Yu interrupted the woman''s words with a smile.


    "OK, OK, Mr. Huang, two students, this way, please." The landlady warmly entertained them, and then led them into a decorated and elegant box.


    Soon, the waiter first brought the soaked Dahongpao, and then the woman said with a smile, "teacher Huang, do you still serve the dishes you like before?"


    "Yes, more style, but less weight, so as not to waste." Huang Yu nodded and said.


    "All right, now." The landlady nodded with a smile and went out to get ready.


    When the box door closed, Huang Yu motioned with a smile to Li zedao to have tea with Lin Susu. When he had a few sips of tea, Huang Yu looked at Li zedao and said, "classmate Li, I think we have a good fate What do you think? "


    Li zedao looked at him, thought about the meaning of his saying this, and then said: "meeting is fate."


    The smile on Huang Yu''s face was even more intense, and he said: "indeed, it''s fate that I want to see you. It''s fate that I can be your teacher and you can be my student. It''s fate that you can find the pen that I missed. It''s fate that we are sitting in the same box enjoying delicious food. It''s also fate Just, I want to say fate, not only in this"Miss Huang, the students don''t understand." Li zedao said. Although in his heart, he also felt that he was really predestined with Huang Yu, otherwise why did he feel sad every time he saw him? Is Huang Yu also had a sour feeling when he saw him? Is In their last life, they were really lovers, but in the end they were separated alive Well, Li zedao has a disgusting feeling again.


    So when Huang Yu said such a thing, Li zedao pretended not to understand, but in fact, his heart resonated.


    "I see the shadow of a man in you." Huang Yu looked at Li zedao and said.


    "Oh, who is it?" Li zedao asked in a daze.


    "My mentor." Huang Yu gives such an answer.


    "Teacher?" Li zedao was stunned. Huang Yu''s words were completely beyond his expectation. Then Li zedao remembered that day when he returned the pen Huang Yu had left on the platform to him, Huang Yu also said that the pen was given by his teacher. It would be a pity if he lost it.


    Now it seems that he has a lot of feelings with his mentor.


    "Yes, master." Huang Yu''s eyes fell on the glass of golden red robe on the table and his face was full of nostalgia. "Maybe people of your age have never heard of my mentor''s name. He was the president of Yanjing University more than 20 years ago."


    "President of Yanjing University?" Li zedao''s eyebrows are slightly picked.


    Because his father was a professor at Yanjing University, Lin Su Su was also attracted by Huang Yu''s words.


    "My mentor, his old man, is very famous in the field of economy and archaeology, and he is a leading figure in jade appreciation. As long as there is jade identified by his old man, it will add a lot of value in an instant!" Huang Yu said in a low voice, as if remembering something decades ago, with a look of nostalgia, "it''s a pity, it''s already dead now."


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly, and he said with difficulty: "Mr. Huang, is it true that the teacher you are talking about who used to be the president of Yanjing University is "Shangguanwen?"


    Huang Yu''s eyes lit up slightly, looked at Li Ze and said, "it''s his old man. Do you know him?"


    Li zedao pondered, nodded and said, "well, he''s my grandfather."


    "What?" Huang Yu''s face changed slightly.


    Lin Su Su''s beautiful eyes also opened wide at Li zedao. He didn''t dare to believe what he heard. After all, Li zedao''s surname was Li, but Shangguan Wenfu, the former president of Yanjing University, was Shangguan. How could he be Li zedao''s grandfather? Is it What''s grandfather?


    Li zedao gave a wry smile and explained simply: "my life experience It''s quite special. I was stolen from my childhood and later I met my biological mother. I also recently learned from my mother that my father''s grandfather was shangguanwen, who was once the president of eye University. "


    "So you are Shangguan Haoyu''s son?" Huang Yu''s eyes lit up slightly and asked Li zedao.


    "My real father does have that name, but I''ve never met him." Li zedao said with a sad expression.


    Lin Su Su saw Li Ze Dao so, inexplicably some distressed, had a kind of impulse to hold him in his arms.


    Huang Yu sighed heavily, patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said, "I''ve heard about your father. I believe he should still live in this world. One day you will meet each other."


    Before he finished, the door of the box was pushed open, and the waiter pushed the dining car in. The dining car was full of authentic Phoenix dishes.


    Huang Yu put a piece of sealed meat in Li zedao''s bowl and said, "come on, try it, but it''s a famous dish in Phoenix. It''s called" sealed meat "because it puts the whole piece of meat in a bowl, then it''s steamed and served


    "Thank you, Miss Huang." Li zedao said.


    "Uncle Huang, that sounds kind." Huang Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, uncle Huang." Li zedao nodded and changed his address. Although he had to call Huang Yu "grandfather" because of the relationship between Huang Yu and his grandfather, isn''t it insulting to call Huang Yu "grandfather" when he is so young? What''s more, Li zedao can''t say it!


    "Good, good..." Huang Yulian said two "good" words, and the excited color on his face was hard to express. "No wonder I feel predestined with you, and it seems that I can see the shadow of my mentor from you. Unexpectedly, you and my mentor have such a relationship. It seems that there is providence in the dark."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Huang Yu talked about Shangguan''s articles and Shangguan''s Haoyu from time to time, while Li zedao wanted to know more about his father. After all, he didn''t know much about his father.


    Shifu had never mentioned his father Shangguan Haoyu to him before. According to him, even if he knew his father''s business, he couldn''t do anything, because he was too weak. It can be imagined that Shifu knew something, but he didn''t say it. So Li zedao wanted to see if he could get some clues from Huang Yu.


    But what let Li zedao a little disappointed in the end was that what Huang Yu knew was nothing more than some so-called stupid things that his father had done in those years, such as seeing a beautiful girl who was directly stupid and then bumping into a power pole.


    At the moment, Huang Yu swallowed a piece of braised pork in his stomach, then looked at Li zedao and said, "remember what I said about Chen Tuan in class?"


    "Chen Tuan?" Li zedao was stunned, but he nodded. In his heart, he didn''t understand how Huang Yu''s thinking changed so fast. All of a sudden, he turned to Chen Tuan, who had been dead for thousands of years.


    "In fact, I didn''t read about Chen Tuan in novels." Huang Yu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But the ultimate student in the city is a good novel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t understand. Why do you want to hit people like this?


    "In fact, my mentor, your grandfather, told me about Chen Tuan." Huang Yu said, "in class, I didn''t go on talking about it, and said that I saw it from the novel because what happened next was a secret for my teacher."


    "Well Secret Li zedao was stunned. He muttered even more in his heart. Since it''s a secret my grandfather wants to protect, why do you seem to know? And it seems that he wants to tell this secret to him and Lin Su Su.


    "Yes, it''s a secret." Huang Yu looked at Li zedao and said, "at that time, a young man who claimed to be a disciple of Chen Tuan appeared in front of him and told Zhao Kuangyin that Chen Tuan had created a quick way to cultivate his internal power, and had also found five colored stones, but he didn''t report it."


    "When Zhao Kuangyin knew about it, he rushed to Huashan to question Chen Tuan! Facing Zhao Kuangyin''s question, Chen Tuan said with a smile that he was too eager to kill. Getting these things would only ruin the lives of all the people in the world, so he would not hand them over anyway. Zhao Kuangyin''s Long Yan was so angry that he ordered Chen Tuan to be executed. "


    "Ah To be executed? " Li zedao had a look of astonishment.


    "Yes, put to death!" Huang Yu nodded and said, "not only did Chen Tuan be executed, but also all the nine nationalities, even the informer! But now Zhao Kuangyin knew that Chen Tuan had five disciples. Except for the one who had been killed, the other four were missing and could not be found. When Zhao Kuangyin ordered to trace the whereabouts of the four disciples, he ordered people to search the whole Huashan Mountain, but he still found nothing. He didn''t find the colorful stone or the mental method of cultivating internal power. "


    "Later, not long after, Zhao Kuangyin also died of a serious illness, and the matter was settled, which, of course, created a lot of beautiful legends."


    "Of course, I''m not talking about legends, but about your grandfather''s ancestors Of course, it''s also your ancestor. It''s the descendant of one of the disciples who is missing. " Huang Yu looked at Li zedao and said.


    "What?" Li zedao''s face was stunned. Is there such a thing?


    Huang Yu nodded and said, "my teacher told me that when Chen Tuan knew that the youngest apprentice had betrayed him, he privately gathered the other four apprentices he trusted most, and met each apprentice alone. After seeing Chen Tuan''s father, each apprentice looked very ugly and left Huashan secretly."


    "At that time, your ancestor was the last one to go in. Chen Tuan told your ancestor that he gave his first disciple a piece of sheepskin and let him leave Huashan. Similarly, he gave his second disciple a piece of sheepskin and let him leave Huashan. He gave his third disciple a bottle of medicine and let him leave Huashan He also said that your ancestors are the people he trusts most, so this secret is guarded by him! "


    "At that time, Mr. Chen Tuan said to your ancestors that he had done a divination, but he had already made preparations. He had already created a method of internal skill cultivation suitable for all people. It is said that as long as you practice that method for one year, it will show remarkable effect in human body! If you practice in this way, you can increase your speed, strength, fighting ability and so on up to ten times as much as before, and the better your constitution is, the more obvious your accomplishments will be! "


    "Ten times?" Li zedao drew a little from the corner of his mouth. Just imagine, if the ability of all the soldiers in an army has increased ten times, how terrible is such an army? It seems that even invincible such words are difficult to describe, right?


    "Yes, ten times!" Huang Yu nodded and said with some feeling, "just imagine, if every soldier in our army''s individual combat ability increases ten times, then it''s not too much to say that our country is the world''s first military power! Moreover, if our ancestors also practiced this internal power when fighting against the little devils, we would not have had to fight against Japan for eight years at all. I believe we could drive the little devils out of China in less than a year! "Li zedao nodded and said, "that''s true!"


    "Forget it. I don''t want to sigh. The secret your grandfather told me is important."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At the beginning, Chen Tuan Laozu said that he had put that cultivation method in a secret tomb. That tomb is said to be an ancient tomb of an ancient miracle doctor. When he was looking for multicolored stones, he came across it by accident. He transformed it, arranged some organs under the original organs, and sealed the intersection of the ancient tomb! At the same time, the entrance route of the ancient tomb and the location of the organ were painted on a piece of sheepskin, and the handwriting on the sheepskin disappeared with special techniques, which divided the sheepskin into two parts! "


    "In other words, the sheepskin in the hands of the first disciple and the second disciple is a complete map of the ancient tomb, isn''t it?" Li zedao pondered and said, "and the bottle of medicine in the hands of the three disciples should be the medicine that can make the sheepskin show the pattern?"


    "It''s true." Huang Yu said, "according to the teacher, Chen Tuan only gave these three things to the three disciples at the beginning, but he didn''t tell them the use of those three things, and he also told your ancestors the location of the tomb."


    "But after your grandfather left Huashan, he found the disciple who got the bottle of medicine. Originally, they made friends. When the disciple asked your grandfather what Chen Tuan told him, my grandfather chose some of them. Unexpectedly, these words were heard by the other two disciples who were following him secretly. They killed him immediately Now, if you want to kill the apprentice who got the medicine from your ancestors, you want to take it for yourself. "


    "The disciple who got the medicine secretly gave the medicine to your ancestors and asked him to protect the things of Chen Tuan''s ancestors. He went all out with them to protect your ancestors Your ancestors had no choice but to escape with the bottle of medicine alone. Since then, they have hidden their names. Before they die, they have established a rule to pass on this secret from generation to generation! "


    "Er..." Li zedao couldn''t understand why his grandfather shangguanwen told Huang Yu this secret since it belonged to Shangguan family from generation to generation?


    As if aware of Li zedao''s doubts, Huang Yu said, "is it strange that my teacher told me this? That''s because my teacher is a selfless but not pedantic person. "


    Li zedao shook his head slightly, but he still didn''t understand.


    Huang Yu explained: "your grandfather has two sons, that is, your grandfather and the second grandfather. In the view of the teacher, they are all keen on shopping malls and are not interested in Archaeology at all. Moreover, their desire and interest are too heavy. Once they know the secret, they will try to set up a defense to find the ancient tomb and get the things inside And turn it into a crash of money! It''s something he doesn''t want to see! "


    "As for your father, he is not a man who can control his own mouth. Once he knows, it will take him three days, and the secret will be known all over the city. At that time, it''s not just the upper authorities who want to get this cultivation method. I''m afraid that foreign forces will infiltrate in, and I''m afraid that the storm will come again. "


    "So my teacher told me the secret and asked me to find a suitable person to pass it on." Huang Yu looked at Li Ze and said, "today I met you. I think it''s destined to be good. So I''ll tell you this secret to let the secret return to Shangguan family and let Shangguan family continue to pass it on from generation to generation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was silent, or he didn''t know what to say.


    "I know that Lin Su Su''s heart is tied to you. Even if you let her know, it doesn''t matter, so I didn''t let Lin Su avoid it." Huang Yu looked at Lin Su Su and asked, "right? Lin Su Su


    Lin Su Su looked at Huang Yu gratefully and said, "yes, uncle Huang." She also changed her name with Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Lin Su Su looks at Li zedao tenderly. As Huang Yu said, although she knows the so-called secret, she won''t say anything, just as she vaguely knows that Miffy is deliberately close to Li zedao. After this, she can still feel like nothing has happened.


    She''s not an actress, but she''s a smart girl who knows what she should say and do.


    Li zedao was silent for a while, then said with a bitter smile, "Uncle Huang, how do you know I''m suitable? Maybe I''m also an interest nurturer, but I''m not sure. Seriously, I can''t wait to enter that ancient tomb now! "


    Huang Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, you are honest! But to be honest, my idea is the same to you. After my teacher and I finished this secret, I was eager to go into the tomb to see how magical the method of cultivating internal power was. Moreover, it was the tomb of a famous doctor in ancient times. There should be many treasures in it, right


    "However, my teacher poured several pots of dirty water on me continuously. First, even if I knew the specific location of the tomb, I didn''t have the two pieces of sheepskin in my hand. If I didn''t let you in, I would die if I accidentally violated the mechanism! Let alone the exact location of the tomb. Although Chen Tuan told your ancestors the location of the tomb, it was more than a thousand years ago. The location of sanghaicangtian has changed a long time ago. "


    "Second, even if you have the two sheepskins in your hand, you know the exact location of the tomb, but if you don''t have the medicine in your hand, you can''t make the two sheepskins show the pattern..."


    "Wait, uncle Huang, don''t you mean that the disciple who got the medicine secretly gave it to my ancestors?" Li zedao frowned and raised his question.


    Huang Yu nodded and said, "when my teacher told me, I also raised such a question. My teacher''s answer was that the medicine jar looked like an antique, so it was stolen from my home one time and I still don''t know where it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "Uncle Huang, go on."


    But there was no doubt that Huang Yu would not give the medicine to him. After all, if he really wanted to do that, he would not tell him the so-called secret.


    Huang Yu nodded and continued: "third, this thing is a double-edged sword! If you don''t have the ability to protect it, you rashly take it out and fall into the hands of good people. Fortunately, if it falls into the hands of bad people, especially some foreign forces You will be a sinner through the ages if you make use of it to make waves at that time! "


    Li zedao frowned and nodded, but he had to agree with what Huang Yu said. Once this thing comes out, it will certainly cause countless people crazy, and even lead to confrontation between countries. But it is also possible. After all, it can quickly improve a country''s individual combat ability.


    Huang Yu then said with a smile: "in the words of my teacher, the secret that has been handed down for generations is actually chicken ribs. It sounds very moving, but it is more difficult to operate in practice. Just the two sheepskins and the lost medicine are already an insurmountable mountain However, according to Chen Tuan, there will be someone who will find all this. That person may be you or someone else. It''s all possible. We are responsible for finding people who are reliable and pass on such a secret from generation to generation, that''s all! "


    Li zedao nodded, it seems that he is the person with reliable character.


    "Oh, by the way, after a lot of research, my teacher came to the conclusion that the tomb Chen Tuan said a thousand years ago is located in Yanjing now."


    "Yanjing?" Li zedao nodded, thinking that even if he knew about Yanjing, it would be useless. The secret of the so-called family from generation to generation is really chicken ribs, and it''s still raw chicken ribs that have not been braised or stewed.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Huang Yu had something else to do, he sent Li zedao and Lin Susu to the school gate and left by himself.


    Looking at the Audi, Li zedao frowned slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking. Lin Su Su was very clever and stood beside him. Li zedao didn''t speak, and she didn''t speak. She just gently grasped his hand.


    "What do you think he can believe?" Li zedao looked back at Lin Su Su and asked. Yes, Li zedao doesn''t quite believe what Huang Yu said because he should be cautious at all times, right? Also because of the feeling, Li zedao always felt that things were not so simple, just like Huang Yu was playing some conspiracy.


    Lin Su Su was stunned, pondered and said, "I believe what you believe, but it''s true It''s sudden. Be careful. "


    "Your answer is Brain powder? " Li zedao asked with a smile and clenched Lin Su Su Su''s boneless hand.


    "Yes, and absolute brain damage." Lin Su Su said with a smile, his face was already flushed.


    "Yes, as you said, it was a little sudden." Li zedao frowned slightly and said."In fact, in the face of Mr. Huang, I always have a very strange but unspeakable feeling in my heart. I can''t describe that feeling. It''s sour. Then Mr. Huang Yu came to me on his own initiative, as if the script had been set. He turned out to be my grandfather''s student. My grandfather passed on the so-called family generation by generation The secret was passed on to such an outsider as him. After a round of sparing, the secret came back to me again... "


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence. It''s destined to be good." Lin Su Su said.


    "What if it''s not a coincidence?" Li zedao asked.


    Lin Su Su didn''t say much, because she knew that Li zedao''s heart had sorted out a set of very complete answers. After all, he was a very smart and handsome boy. Such a boy really made people feel obsessed. No wonder so many excellent women like her.


    At the same time, the mobile phone in Li zedao''s pocket rang. When he felt it, it was Zhou Yan who called and picked it up.


    "Boss, where are you? I went to your house to find you. A coffin in your house told me that he was not there, and then he closed the door heavily Zhou Yan on the other end of the phone was very depressed.


    Li zedao some funny said: "that guy, don''t bird him, of course, if you see he is not happy, then beat him hard, I have no opinion." He knew that what Zhou Yan said about the coffin face was Yang Baishu. Yang Baishu was cold to girls, let alone men.


    "Boss, you''re trying to hurt me." Zhou Yan complained, "that guy is taller and stronger than me. I''m afraid I can''t beat him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao found out for the first time that Zhou Yan is quite self-conscious, but why is he always so ignorant when it comes to his appearance?


    "What can I do for you? Invite me to dinner? I''m full. " Li zedao said.


    "Boss, don''t you have no classes in the afternoon? It happens that the basketball association is interviewing on the basketball court. I want you to come with me. " Zhou Yan said with a smile.


    "An interview with the basketball association?" Li Ze Dao is a Leng, "seem to have nothing to do with me?"


    "Boss, why is it none of your business?" Zhou Yan said, "when I filled in the form last week, I helped you fill in the form and handed it in Oh, by the way, don''t thank me. "


    "Shit..." The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    "Boss, boss, don''t be angry. Listen to me..." Listening to Li zedao''s voice was a little unfriendly. Zhou Yan was startled and quickly explained, "I''ve been on the basketball court for so many years, but you''re the first one who can break the ball in my hand and then give me a face shot..."


    "My face - shoot your sister..." Li zedao just wanted to scold like this, but suddenly he found that it was wrong, so he swallowed it.


    "No, take your time." Li zedao said simply that he has become enviable and enviable now, and then he goes to play basketball How can others live.


    "No, boss, I think it''s a pity that you are such a high-quality basketball player that you don''t play basketball? yes or no? This is the loss of the basketball industry, the loss of the sports industry, the loss of the people, the loss of the country, the loss of the whole world... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it Li zedao yelled at him, then asked in an uncertain voice, "I don''t play basketball Is the loss really so great? "


    "That''s right, boss. That''s a conservative way of saying..." Zhou Yan on the other end of the phone said that he vomited wildly on one side, thinking how could the boss have no bottom line of moral integrity?


    "Do you think it''s a pity that a basketball expert with such high face value doesn''t play basketball?" Li zedao asked again.


    "Yes, boss." Zhou Yan is very affirmative say.


    "Is that why you flatter me so much for fear that I''ll beat you up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan is surprised, when does the eldest brother''s intelligence quotient become so high, and he flatters himself so obscurely that he can hear the clue? Or Did he hear his own vomit?


    So he swallowed the thing he was about to spit out and said, "boss, I have 4¡¢ What I just said is absolutely from the bottom of my heart. "


    "Well, for the sake of being so handsome I''ll see you on the playground this afternoon. " Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan began to vomit again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Li zedao doesn''t know why the basketball association has only started the so-called interview until now. After all, it has been several days since he submitted the form. However, since he has chosen to interview on the basketball court, it is conceivable that he should let the freshmen who submit the form and intend to apply to join the Basketball Association shoot something, so as to decide whether they want to join the Basketball Association.


    However, Li zedao thinks that his chances of passing the interview are too small. He is not incompetent in his basketball skills. On the contrary, he is too handsome and excellent to pass the interview. After all, people like him tend to be envious.


    When Li zedao and Lin Susu came to the basketball court, the basketball court was divided into two teams, and there were many people around the basketball court, and more than half of them were girls. They were shouting in a sweet and clear voice, and it seemed that they were all cheering for the same person.


    "Long Aotian Come on... "


    "Long Aotian, you are the best..."


    "Long Aotian I love you "Moda..."


    "Ah, the dragon is proud of heaven, the dragon is proud of heaven, the dragon is proud of heaven How can you be so handsome... "


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao took a look at the basketball court, looked back at Lin Susu and said with a smile, "when boys play basketball, do you girls like to shout on the court?"


    "If you were on the court, I would cry the same way." Lin Su Su replied with a smile, "as for others I don''t care. "


    "Well Even if I play, don''t shout like that. It''s a bit embarrassing Li zedao said that he could not laugh or cry.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help it?" Lin Su Su nodded with a smile, with a touch of shyness on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan''s voice came from behind.


    When Li zedao looked back, he saw that he was wearing a red basketball suit and red basketball shoes. Zhou Yan, who was very fussy, called his name and trotted towards him.


    Although the eyes of the people around him are all on the basketball court, no one pays attention to him at all. Of course, even if they pay attention, they may not know him. But Li zedao thinks that he is also the No1 of the freshmen. Oh, he used to be a frog prince. At least he is a famous man. Zhou Yan makes him feel a little humiliated.


    After Zhou Yan Ran to him, he said with a smile: "boss Well, your girlfriend? "


    Zhou Yan''s eyes fell on Lin Su Su, who was standing in front of Li zedao. His eyes widened slightly. Then he looked at Li zedao''s eyes full of disdain. He thought that the eldest is an animal. He already has a beautiful girl like Su and teacher he. He even takes up other resources. How can he live such an upright boy?


    "What do you think?" Li zedao asked. What does this guy mean by that look? Provocation? That''s great. I want to beat him up? So I twisted my wrist slightly.


    Seeing Li zedao''s posture, Zhou Yan was really shocked. He quickly put away his disdainful eyes, then looked at Lin Su Su with a smiling face and said, "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m Zhou Yan."


    "Sister in law?" Lin Su Su''s expression was stiff. His heart seemed to be filled with something. A strange joy filled his whole body. Then he nodded his head with a little shyness and said, "Hello, I''m Lin Su Su."


    "Hey, boss, I''ll give you a brief introduction." After Zhou Yan''s greeting, he tried to divert Li zedao''s attention. "Now all the players on the basketball court are from the Basketball Association. Do you see the one who looks very tugged in the yellow shirt? He is the president of the Basketball Association and the captain of the school basketball team, long Aotian He is one of the most influential figures in our school. He is very popular with girls. Listen, all the girls around are shouting his name... "


    "Long Ao Tian?" Li zedao followed what he pointed out and saw the legendary dragon Aotian standing outside the three-point line. His eyes were cold and arrogant, and his posture was elegant, so he made a long-range shot.


    Whoosh!


    The ball is in!


    After watching the ball fall into the net, the corner of long Aotian''s mouth tilts slightly, and he shakes his hair smartly. A few sweat beads fall, which makes him look very handsome.


    "Long Ao Tian! Long Aotian! Long Aotian!... "


    The cheers of the students almost overturned the stadium. Long Aotian''s name resounded throughout the campus. Of course, most of them were girls.


    Handsome facial features, vigorous body, the extreme speed of running, the style of passing the ball continuously, and the hegemony of dunking


    "Long Aotian I love you Bang Standing in front of Li zedao, a girl screamed with a crazy face. After that, she felt that she had difficulty breathing and lost all her strength. Then she fainted in the arms of her classmates.


    "Well Do you need to exaggerate? Isn''t that a goal? " Li zedao was speechless.


    "Boss, you are jealous..."


    Li zedao didn''t speak, he just raised his fist, so Zhou Yan''s face was already full of smile, flattery and don''t want money like a dozen and then a dozen patted in the past: "boss, that''s because you didn''t go on the stage, if you go on the stage, you can instantly ignite the blood and passion of the girls, when it''s time to faint is not a person, but a piece of people, what''s more Even the man fainted... ""I want you to faint now." Li zedao said with a gloomy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, boss, I have a stomachache. Go to the toilet first... " With that, Zhou Yan Ran to the bathroom at the end of the playground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Aotian enjoys the shouting and loving eyes around him, so when he is playing, his eyes scan around him coldly to make eye contact with those female fans. Every time he does this kind of thing, it will cause bursts of crazy screams.


    So when he made another three-point shot, he shook his hair and swept in a cold, random direction.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s a beautiful woman who looks so quiet there? Eh This beauty looks a little familiar Damn, that''s not the student girl who wanted to chat up on the new year''s day, but was robbed by a lengtouqing who didn''t know where to kill her Er, that lengtouqing is with that Xuemei... "


    Because he often looked at the place where Li zedao and Lin Susu were, he lost the basketball passed by his teammates several times.


    "Pa!" Long Aotian didn''t catch the ball this time. Instead, he held the ball firmly, but didn''t attack the basket. Instead, he called out: "let''s have a rest." Then he glanced at Li zedao and Lin Susu again, and then he threw his hand in the direction where Li zedao was standing.


    At last, the ball was bouncing on the ground happily and quickly. Seeing that it was about to touch Lin Su Su''s foot, Li zedao stretched out his foot and stepped on the ball under his foot.


    At the same time, long Aotian also took a few people in basketball clothes to stride towards the basketball in the eyes of many beautiful women and many boys.


    "Xuemei, we meet again." When he came to her, long Aotian looked at Lin Su Su with a gentle smile on his face and said that his voice was mellow and full of magnetism. As for Li zedao standing beside her, he simply ignored him. If the boy is wise, he will be spared today. If he is not wise, he will be cured to death.


    "Just saw you, I couldn''t help but stop the game and throw the ball down. Didn''t I scare you?" Long Aotian continued, "I''m really sorry, but throwing the ball is a way I like, and I''ve controlled my strength well. I will only touch you gently, and I won''t hurt you."


    This way to express their love, gentle and simple but overbearing! So the practice of long Aotian has already caused countless screams, of course, more is the envy!


    "This guy What''s wrong? " Lin Su Su glanced at him and felt that he was a little familiar, but he didn''t remember who he was. However, he didn''t say much. Instead, he frowned slightly. Then he stepped back and hid behind Li zedao, just like he was avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Nowadays, neuropathy can''t be provoked. It''s better to stay away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on long Aotian''s face has slightly solidified. You know, he has tried this method several times, and successfully captured the hearts of many young girls, but now her eyes It hurts.


    Long Aotian''s eyes fell on Li zedao, pointed to the basketball that was trampled by Li zedao and said, "Hey, boy, you stepped on my ball. It''s basketball, not football. You''re illiterate. You can''t step on basketball, don''t you know?"


    "All I know is that this broken ball almost hit my girlfriend in the leg, and you teased my girlfriend in front of me Do you bully people like that? " Li zedao asked with a faint smile.


    "Did I tease her? Did I tease her? " Long Aotian shrugged his shoulders and said arrogantly, "she is your girlfriend, not your wife, right? I can compete fairly with you, can''t I? "


    Said long Aotian looking at Lin Su Su, soft voice said: "Xuemei, you are willing to give me a chance to pursue you?"


    "This guy is really sick!" Lin Su Su in the heart is very positive said, and then very firmly shook his head, said, "do not want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on long Aotian''s face solidified again, and then his eyes had become a little gloomy, "schoolboy? You are still stepping on my ball. You are Provocation? "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Here''s the ball." Li Ze Dao is very apologetic to say, then loosened foot, turn head to take Lin Su Su Su''s small hand to say, "go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Developed limbs and simple mind, this is Li zedao''s evaluation of this dragon. Otherwise, how could he do such childish things and say such childish words? Of course, you can also think that he is used to arrogance and is always held high, so he has long lost himself.


    But in any case, Li zedao felt that it was better to leave early when he stood with him and his IQ was inexplicably declining.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Su Su nodded with a soft smile. She didn''t think it was necessary to stay in this place, just in case Li zedao jealous then how to do?


    Li zedao''s shoulder was heavily patted twice. At the moment, he frowned and looked back, but he saw that long Aotian was looking at him with a sneer on his face, and the basketball he just stepped on was turning happily on one of long Aotian''s erect fingers.


    "Xuedi, if you step on my ball and say sorry, you want to leave. Do you bully people like that?" Long Aotian said coldly.


    "What? Senior, this is Want to bully people? " Li zedao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Oh..." Long Aotian was amused. Looking back at his brothers, he said, "brother, we are obviously bullied, but the other party even says we want to bully people? How do you deal with it? "


    "Others bully us, of course, we have to fight back hard!" Standing behind long Aotian, a tall boy said with a smile. Everyone else had a funny smile on their face and rubbed their hands.


    "You are a fool." Li zedao said with a smile that although there are only four words, the killing power is amazing.


    Long Aotian''s face became gloomy. He looked at Li zedao fiercely and said, "do you want to die?"


    "You are really a fool. Play your basketball well, be your school grass, and accept the cheers of those girls Why do you want to come and provoke me? " Li zedao said with a faint smile, "do you know that people who provoke me usually end up miserable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian doesn''t believe it. After all, even he has done so well in the school, but he doesn''t dare to say such words easily. After all, he can''t afford to provoke some people in the school.


    Now there was a ferocious smile on his face and he said, "classmate, you are very arrogant!"


    As soon as long Aotian''s words fell, the basketball in his hand suddenly shot. In an instant, the basketball was like a shell, smashing hard at Li zedao''s face.


    Next second "pa!" With a dull sound, the basketball hit Li zedao hard. I don''t know when it had been raised, but it didn''t fall down, because it had been caught by Li zedao.


    "Senior, are you sure you want to do this?" Li zedao asked, his eyes had cooled down bit by bit, and then he threw the ball in the past.


    Although Li zedao gave the ball to the next one, long Aotian''s mouth was filled with disdain. At the moment, with a stretch of his left hand, he grabbed the basketball Li zedao threw back, and then said, "a little reaction and a little strength, but it''s no big deal. Do you think you can force in front of us like this?"


    "I didn''t mean to pretend to be in front of you." Li zedao coldly said that if he really wants to pretend to be forced, the other party''s hand has now been abandoned, "but since you have bullied the door, if I am showing weakness, it''s a bit of a joke. Tell me, what do you want? Single basketball


    "Singles?" Long Aotian was happy, and the people behind him also laughed, as if they had heard something funny.


    In the College Basketball League, the school basketball team of Phoenix university is one of the traditional strong teams, and long Aotian is the most powerful one in this strong team. It is even rumored that he has been noticed by the Scouts of the professional league. In fact, he can see how strong he is. At the moment, he knows that he is a freshman, and the rookie who doesn''t know where to come from even says he wants to talk to him Singly, isn''t that a joke?


    "Why, dare not?" Li zedao asked in a rhetorical way, with a strong sense of provocation.


    "Dare not?" Long Aotian laughed more happily and said, "do you think I dare not? Let''s go it alone Do you have a slam


    "Dunk?"


    "Dare not?" Long Aotian returns this words with a proud face.


    "That I don''t dare, I just can''t, I''ve never done that kind of action... " Li zedao replied honestly.


    "Ha ha..." Long Aotian laughed more happily, "then I''ll apologize to the basketball in my hand and say I''m sorry, I shouldn''t step on you, and then go away quickly! And in the future, don''t let our brothers run into each other in the campus, or we''ll see you and beat you once! "


    "It''s better to play dunk. I can learn it now." Li zedao said, how can he say sorry to a ball? How can you hide when you see them later?


    He wants them to hide when they see him!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of long Aotian''s mouth smoked, and then laughed. Are you kidding? How to learn now? What do you think dunk is? Besides, with your height and thin arms and legs, it''s still one thing whether you can touch the basket with all your strength.The players behind long Aotian and the onlookers around him were also amused by Li zedao''s words.


    "This guy is the Buddha of the Tathagata. Please come to tease us..."


    "Ha ha No I can''t. I laugh to death. Ha ha... "


    "Ao Tian, kill this idiot..."


    "I seem to know him Isn''t he the frog prince who was punished for leaping frog on the first day of military training... "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Su Su didn''t say anything. She just looked at Li zedao with a little bashful expression. She also knew that Li zedao would show her face after restraining her first.


    "You look confident." Long Aotian said with a smile, "in that case, how about the man who dunks in the competition and then loses to run naked to the playground?"


    "This..." Li zedao hesitated.


    "Aren''t you very confident?" Long Aotian sneered and began to use the method of arousing.


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian''s face became colder, and then he said in a loud voice, "I won''t break my debts. If I do, I will..."


    Long Aotian shut up. He was so depressed that he had to keep his promise? Are you kidding? How can you lose? He should be guaranteed, right?


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll default." The dragon is proud of the sky cold to hum to say a way.


    "I won''t default because I can''t lose at all Li zedao''s mouth was slightly tilted, with a trace of incomparable evil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian wants to hit people.


    "Of course, I''ll beat you up if you dare to default." Li zedao said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian''s body is trembling. He wants to hit people more. This is a provocation, a red naked provocation! Then he clenched his teeth and said, "you first or I first?"


    Li zedao said with a smile: "you''d better come first. If your performance is too amazing, then I''ll give up."


    "See you on the basketball court!" Long Aotian said with cold eyes, then turned and strode forward.


    Li zedao said with a smile to Lin Su: "you wait for me here for a while, and soon someone will run naked, but remember to close your eyes at that time, otherwise I will be jealous."


    "What the hell are you talking about? I''m not looking at it. " Lin Su Su''s face was slightly red and her voice was like a mosquito and a fly. "I only look at you..."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said Come on. " Lin Su Su is so shy.


    Li zedao laughs, then walks out of the crowd''s gloating eyes and walks into the basketball court. At this time, long Aotian is standing there with a basketball in his hand.


    "Xuedi, you still have time to apologize." Long Aotian looked at Li zedao and said coolly, "streaking It''s so ugly. "


    "Are you afraid?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian really wants to slap himself in the face. He''ll dunk him with Jingtian dunk and then let him run naked? If he doesn''t dare to run naked, why don''t you kill him? Why talk to him? Why do you want to be cheap?


    "Since you want to die, there''s nothing to say." Long Aotian coldly said, "let''s dunk once, who is strong and who is weak, the eyes of those audience around are bright, they will give the victory or defeat of the game!"


    Li zedao doesn''t think that the eyes of the audience around him are all bright. If they want to be really bright, will such idiots be regarded as idols? Now he nodded and said, "senior, you can start."


    Long Aotian threw his basketball to a man in red basketball suit who was standing in the middle of the basketball court. After the other side reached out to catch it, he looked at Li zedao with pity, and then threw his basketball to the basketball stand.


    Long Aotian also rushed to the basketball like flying. When he was about to catch up with the basketball, his body suddenly stopped. At the same time, he pushed his feet to the ground. The next second, his strong body jumped up like a ROC''s wings, and then held the basketball with his arms. His body continued to fly to the basketball frame with the basketball.


    Bang With a loud noise, long Aotian held the ball in both hands, made a round hammer action in the air, and then covered the basket hard Air relay windmill, two hands dunk!


    The ball rack was shaken and the onlookers were numb! In addition to the classic scenes in professional basketball games, when did they see such performances?


    What an aggressive dunk? What an amazing dunk? At this moment, long Aotian will "basketball Prince" these four words show incisively and vividly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Soon, the basketball court became extremely quiet, all the women were screaming, all the men were boiling.


    "Ah, I''m going to faint. Long Aotian is so dazzling. Help me quickly..."


    "See, that''s the legendary big windmill dunk. I only saw the little emperor dunk like this in the NBA. I didn''t expect that long Aotian could do it, and the key posture was so beautiful?"


    "You don''t know? Our family has been selected by scouts for a long time. They are going to join the national team, and they have to go abroad to participate in the NBA draft.... "


    "Ah, no matter how handsome, long Aotian, I love you Love you I love you... "


    "That guy should have temperament, no temperament, no height, no appearance It''s like three no products. How can we compete with our dragon Aotian in dunking? It''s not playing lanterns in the pit Do you want to die? "


    ¡­¡­


    Long Aotian moves handsome landing, grabs the basketball that is still bouncing on the concrete ground, and then strides to Li Ze Road, with a proud face and says: "how? Are you scared? "


    "No Li zedao shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian wants to slap his face again. What''s the matter with him? Now he said in a vicious voice, "it''s your turn." Said the hands of the basketball toward the other side is still in the past.


    "Senior, I seem to be able to do that dunk, and I can do it better." Li zedao took the basketball and said with a grin.


    "Yes? I''ll see. " Long Aotian sneers. For Li zedao''s words, he says that he doesn''t believe in punctuation. You know, this kind of dunk can''t be done by anyone. Dunk is a technical job. You have to pay attention to talent. Do you have talent?


    "Wait and see, but it''s necessary for you to be prepared The preparation for streaking. " Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian turns around and goes. He knows that if he continues to stay, he will kill people.


    Li zedao did not immediately dunk, but grabbed the ball and ran to the edge of the basketball court, holding Lin Su Su''s little hand standing there.


    Now almost everyone''s eyes are on Li zedao, who is about to dunk. Naturally, I can see that if Li zedao doesn''t dunk in a hurry, he even runs to the edge of the court to hold the hands of other girls What the hell does this guy want?


    "Ze Dao, you..." Being watched by so many people, Lin Su Su was naturally shy and intolerable.


    "Let''s dunk together." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well?" Lin Su Su didn''t understand.


    "That is I dunk behind your back Li zedao said with a mysterious smile. Although long Aotian has a big nerve and looks like an idiot, he has developed limbs. That button is not covered. With his popularity, Li zedao knows that even if he performs a perfect dunk perfectly, everyone will say that long Aotian''s dunk is more wonderful.


    Therefore, Li zedao thinks that he should play something big, exciting and different, and perform a dunk that makes everyone speechless!


    "Ah?" Lin Su Su couldn''t take care of her shyness. She had a look of astonishment on her face. "Behind my back Dunk? "


    Li zedao nodded with a smile, then turned around, squatted slightly and said, "come up."


    Lin Su Su looked at Li Ze Dao''s strong back, which seemed to have a sense of security. He already had a shy smile on his face, but as he said, his slender leg jumped up, and the whole person directly fell on Li Ze Dao''s back, and then held Li Ze Dao''s neck tightly with both hands.


    Even if Li zedao doesn''t dunk, he''s still showing his love there. Long Aotian just feels that his throat is sweet, and almost a mouthful of blood comes out Adultery - husband - woman, no matter what, I will not let you go!


    The onlookers saw Li zedao holding the ball without dunking, but they carried the little beauty on their back. They were so stupid. What did he want to do? It''s too hard to pay attention to their brother every day, isn''t it?


    "Susu, hold on." Li zedao held Lin Su Su''s buttocks with his hand that didn''t hold the ball, then stood up and said.


    "Well, hold on." Under the hot gaze, Lin Su Su''s face was shy, while Li Ze Dao whispered in his ear, but his eyes were full of happiness.


    Li zedao smile, and then grasp the basketball stride toward the center of the basketball court.


    "Does he want to dunk with that girl classmate on his back?" One of the students suddenly thought of something, and then a face not calm voice.


    "Can''t you?" A classmate next to him said with a look of amazement, "it''s impossible. Although the beauty doesn''t look very heavy, there are always 80 or 90 Jin Er... " The classmate exclaimed, "I''m grass Look, he''s really going to do that... "


    However, Li zedao, who had already walked to the middle of the basketball court, smashed the ball casually toward the basket. At the same time, he also ran with the ball fast with Lin Su Su on his back.Next second, "bang!" A dull sound, that was thrown out of the basketball has been severely hit the backboard, and then bounce back in mid air.


    Then Li zedao, who had already run to the free throw line and was carrying Lin Su Su on his back with both hands on Lin Su Su''s buttocks, suddenly jumped from the free throw line like a roc bird No, it''s like a little smaller female Mirs on the back of the male Mirs across the sky, towards the basketball in mid air.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Their eyes were straight and their mouths were wide open. When they saw Li zedao carrying a person on his back, they crossed nearly three meters of space with astonishing degree and shocking jumping power, and their heads were flat on the basket Oh, no, it''s higher than the basket, and then he freezes his left hand, grabs the basketball in mid air, and smashes it hard towards the basket with the momentum of overwhelming force!


    "Bang!" With the introduction of the orange basketball, the white net rebounded, and the basket shook violently in mid air. Then one hand firmly grasped the basket which was still shaking, and the two "Mirs" with their bodies tightly together hung there


    "Click!" With a dull sound, the basket and the backboard were simply separated, and the two figures also floated to the ground. One of Li zedao''s hands still held the basket that he broke off.


    Around the basketball court, there is a dead silence Everyone opened their mouths wide and looked at the basket free basketball stand and the "three no products" standing there with a little beauty on their back and holding the broken basket. Still no one woke up from the ball just now!


    Zhou Yan was not afraid that Li zedao would beat him, so he made an excuse to go to the toilet. He did suddenly have some discomfort in his stomach, which needed to be solved first. When he came back to the basketball court, he felt that the playground was so quiet, and everyone stretched their necks to stare at something.


    Then he also crowded into the crowd, so a look, directly silly.


    He saw the boss standing there with his sister-in-law on his back. He saw the boss holding a basketball in his hand.


    Just as "boss, what are you going to do?" When he had such a question, he saw Li zedao throw the ball out. He saw Li zedao run like this with his sister-in-law on his back. He saw Li zedao jump like this with his sister-in-law on his back. He saw Li zedao grab the ball in the air and smash it into the basket. Then he broke off the basket by the way.


    And then He was even more stupid, and then he cried This action Shuai cried!


    "Ah Boss... " After waiting for his reaction, he was very excited and roared, and then ran towards Li zedao.


    With the roar of Zhou Yan, the whole court suddenly burst into an uproar, and the whole basketball court was like a sudden recovery, boiling up


    Many people are shouting and exclaiming wildly, and some even shed tears Scared to cry!


    At the same time, long Aotian''s face is as grey as death. He has to admit that his button is compared with him Well, there''s no comparison! The madness that he always leads has been completely replaced by this guy. At this time, his confidence has been completely destroyed. There is only loss and emptiness in his heart. Standing on the busy basketball court, he is as cold as a person.


    And when I think of that naked bet Well, long Aotian has an impulse to faint directly.


    Other members of the basketball association also looked at Li zedao with their mouths wide open, thinking that it was abnormal for the president to pull out such baskets, but he did such things What kind of monster is he?


    Li zedao just put Lin Su Su down and threw the basket away. He saw Zhou Yan running towards him with tears. He was scared and yelled: "don''t hold me, or I''ll beat you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan stopped the brake abruptly, but he was so excited that he couldn''t say, "boss You It''s so handsome, it''s so damn handsome... "


    "If you want to pay homage to me, there will be plenty of time in the future. Now you have to solve the problem first." Li zedao waved his hand and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I''m afraid you won''t be able to join the Basketball Association." Li zedao said with a little apology.


    "Well?" Zhou Yan didn''t understand how the basketball association would not want such an excellent basketball player unless The basketball association is full of idiots.


    Then he soon understood, because he had already seen Li zedao laughing very unkindly and strode towards the Dragon Aotian who was standing there like a lost soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a little bit. He strode to the front of long Aotian and said seriously: "senior, are you ready to run naked? Then Let''s go. We''re all waiting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian stares at this boy who is shorter than him and thinner than him, but he is taller than him when he jumps up. He is more handsome than him when he buckles the basket, but his face is like ashes, his body is shaking gently, and his fist is clenched so that his bones are white!


    "It''s not supposed to be like this, is it?" Long Aotian wails in his heart.


    His original idea is like this. After seeing the student sister who has been haunting him these days and thinking about when he will meet her, he will go to collude with her and conquer her with his own domineering spirit Unexpectedly, it was ignored!


    So he took out his anger on her weak boy. He said a few cruel words to beat him, then patted his face, spit on him, or hit him with the ball. He was very angry, so angry that he didn''t dare to fight back. He could only look at himself with hypocritical eager eyes, and then the schoolgirl knew who was the real man There''s no one left.


    But the boy''s words were even more arrogant than him. The ball he smashed was ignored by him, so he picked it up with one hand.


    Yes, long Aotian''s heart was a little surprised when such a thing happened, but it was just a little bit. In his opinion, the boy''s reaction speed and strength were a little bit bigger than he thought.


    Then the next step is to dunk. Long Aotian thinks that he can''t lose. After all, it''s the same thing whether the boy can touch the basket when he jumps up. Even if he is touched by a dead mouse and a blind cat, so what? Is it so easy for a cool and domineering dunk to be completed?


    So he simply proposed that the loser should go to the playground naked Then, he has to run naked now!


    How long Aotian wanted to smoke his ears. What did he do? What''s all that bullshit? Why don''t you just let someone round him up at the beginning?


    "The seniors are not ready yet? That''s to give the seniors one minute to prepare. " Li zedao is very understanding said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian''s eyes are colder when he looks at Li zedao. This boy is so aggressive that he doesn''t know how to find a step quickly. He''s not afraid Get revenge on yourself?


    "Do you want to see the seniors run naked?" Li zedao looked around and yelled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian almost fainted in front of his eyes.


    "I want to..." A very abrupt voice followed the response. Of course, there was only one voice. Although many other people also wanted to see the heroism of long Aotian''s streaking, they opened their mouths and wriggled their throats, but they didn''t have the courage to blow out such a word. They were afraid of being retaliated by long Aotian.


    However, because the basketball court has fallen into a very strange quiet, so the effect of this sound is very strong, just like ringing a bell in everyone''s ears, the ears are buzzing, very harsh.


    The owner of the voice is Zhou Yan. At this time, he has figured out what happened in his diarrhea. He is extremely upset and reproached. When this happens, he should be present. What kind of toilet should he go to? How can he let the boss face this alone What about the danger? What kind of diarrhea? I can''t help it. Can''t I just find a big aunt to wear a towel?


    "Streaking Streaking Streaking... " Zhou Yan continued to open his voice and yell, the kind of excited color on his face showed completely, he knew that his so a shout, those lovely girl''s eyes must have fallen on him.


    Li zedao swept Zhou Yan one eye, already one face cannot smile and cry facial expression.


    Long Aotian and the Basketball Association of those people, as well as some of long Aotian''s die hard fans, looking at Zhou Yan is like watching people die, eager to rush to tear him up.


    Li zedao looked back at long Aotian and said, "look, senior, everyone is waiting to see you run naked, or What do you mean


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as long Aotian''s body was stiff, he felt a sweet smell coming from his throat. He almost rushed out of his mouth. Now he tightly pursed his lips and slowly swallowed it. However, there was a thin thread of blood oozing out of the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, his murderous face stretched out his index finger, pointed to Li zedao, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the reason that long Aotian, the leader of the school basketball team and the president of the school basketball association, dunked with a little beauty on his back, Li zedao once again ascended the position of No1 in the freshmen without any suspense, and was given a resounding nickname Frog basketball prince!


    That night, there were many posts about this matter on the forum of Phoenix university campus network.


    There are pictures, there are truth, frog basketball Prince vs basketball Prince


    "The prince of basketball is beaten to pieces when he encounters a Nemesis"


    Long Ao Tian falls from the altar


    "One button to frighten the sky, the dragon to frighten the urine and the sky I see long Aotian''s pants are wet


    On the forum of Yanjing University, hot Posts reported the conflict between Li zedao and long Aotian in great detail.


    For example, in this post of "on the little man long Aotian who doesn''t count his words", it is very detailed and has the suspicion of adding fuel to the story. It describes how long Aotian intended to tease his younger sister by throwing basketball at the beginning. The younger sister was not moved, so she spilled her anger on her boyfriend, that is, the green frog basketball prince. In the end, she didn''t run naked when she lost the game, but used her eyes fiercely After threatening the frog and the basketball prince, the man died


    Finally, he commented: "the above is the whole process I know, and I am willing to use my personality to guarantee it. I feel that I have no empty words! If there is a half empty word, the sky will strike thunder! be struck by lightning and split into two halves! Heaven strikes thunder Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! What I don''t understand is whether the members of the Basketball Association play the role of the underworld in this campus with a glorious tradition of one hundred years. Otherwise, how can they tease girls in front of their boyfriends? You don''t want revenge? Excuse me, this is not a underworld. What is it? "


    "In addition, I didn''t get any information about long Aotian''s streaking around the playground. Isn''t he going to keep his promise? It''s not a mean person. What is it? Excuse me, is such a person suitable to be the captain of the school basketball team? Is it still suitable to be the president of the school basketball association? "


    "What kind of basketball prince? It''s just a hooligan in malagobi who pretends to be a bully all day long. He looks disgusted


    "It turns out that long Aotian is such a person. I''m blind, and I''ve made him the object of sexual fantasy Well, I''m a man. "


    "Since ancient times, there have been idiots on the second floor Well, the idiot on the second floor is of the same standard as long Aotian, but his character is much better than that of long Aotian... "


    "MAHLE Gobi, long Aotian fool, if you don''t get out of here and run naked, you will scold them again and again in the future, until you scold them out of Phoenix University, I agree with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in long Aotian''s dormitory, long Aotian sits by the computer and looks at these overwhelming posts. His chest fluctuates violently, and his hand with the mouse trembles violently. His face is not as cool as it used to be. Instead, he has an iron blue face, but he has no ability to fight back. People speak online. What can he do .


    What''s more, most of what these posts said is true, which makes long Aotian feel powerless.


    "Captain, why don''t we register some vests to clarify?" Long Aotian''s roommate is the witness of that farce in the afternoon. Seeing that long Aotian is so angry that he almost smashes the computer, he inquires carefully.


    "Clarification? What do you want to clarify? " Long Aotian roared with an iron face, and then grabbed the mouse and smashed the table several times. Then he continued to roar, "if you register a few vests to clarify now, isn''t that all fools know it''s our vests?"


    "Well So what now? "


    "I want him dead!" Dragon Ao day gnash teeth of say, then the shoulder side of the hand fiercely smashed to that computer screen.


    "Bang Dang!" The screen darkened and turned into a pile of debris.


    ¡­¡­


    In 307 dormitory, when Li zedao was lying on the bed surfing the school forum with his mobile phone, his mobile phone rang, but a strange phone number came in.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao jumped out of bed, then walked out of the dormitory in Zhao Xiaoxi''s strange eyes and came to the corridor. Then he answered the phone.


    "Hello, is that frog basketball prince?" A sweet but familiar voice came through.


    Li zedao was stunned, thinking which female fan it should be? But now he has too many women, and the villa room may not be so many, so he will not give these female fans any chance, so he said: "you should have the wrong number, goodbye."


    "Wait I should have the right number. It sounds like Don''t tell me you''re not Li zedao. " The sweet voice came again.


    "I''m Li zedao. Who are you?" Li zedao asked.


    "I''m so sad that I was forgotten. I always thought my voice was easy to remember." The girl on the phone pretended to be sad and said, "well, I''m not joking with you anymore. I''m Ji Yuemo. Remember who I am?"


    "Ji Yuemo It''s Ji Xuejie. What''s up? " Li zedao finally remembered who he was. No wonder he was a little familiar with his voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "Yes, last time I was in the hospital, I told you that I wanted to find you to the radio station to have a good chat. You all agreed. Now you don''t want to default, do you?" Ji Yue said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he was innocent. When did he agree? Although bailibeng said that he would not refuse the request of beauty, is Ji Yuemo a beauty? Well, even if she is a beauty, Li zedao doesn''t think she is the kind of person that Bai libing said.


    "In the afternoon, you used that coquettish attitude to beat the invincible long Aotian on the basketball court. Now you are more famous, and I think you should be invited to the radio station to have a good chat."


    "Sister Ji Xue, you were there in the afternoon?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Yes, I went to the basketball court when I had nothing to do. I didn''t expect to see you dunk with that dragon Aotian. You didn''t know how aggressive you were at that time. You could jump so high with a girl on your back. Oh, by the way, you pulled the basket down How much did you lose? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was inexplicably distressed. He knew for a long time that he was not so forced to pull down the basket, and finally compensated several hundred yuan.


    "Li zedao, do you know? I would have yelled if girls hadn''t been gentle and steady. " Ji Yue Mo said with a smile, "but I''m still cheering you on the forum."


    "Forum?"


    "Yes, there are several posts on the forum. For example, the post of" on the little man long Aotian who doesn''t count his words "was sent by me. If you don''t look back, you will be satisfied." Ji Yuemo is very righteous.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I read that post, Xuejie Good style. " Li zedao said with a cold sweat on his forehead. He wondered whose writing style was so sharp that he wanted to make the Dragon proud to death.


    "Right? I think so too. After writing the post, I admire that I''m dead myself. " Ji Yuemo is very proud to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In addition, there are a few other posts that I asked others to write. Oh, by the way, the post that said long Aotian was scared to pee his pants was sent by Xueer."


    "Well She was there, too? " Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth. He had read that post. The writing style was really bad, but Li zedao liked the words "scared to pee his pants", although it was nonsense at all.


    "Oh, she wasn''t there, but after watching me post, she scolded you for ten minutes, and then sat down to post on that forum." Ji Yuemo said jokingly, "I can see that Xueer is jealous to know that you are dunking with a girl on your back Oh, she gave me your phone number, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked to death by Ji Yuemo''s words. She was so jealous that she had nothing to do with her at all, OK?


    "During this period, the radio station is planning a radio program, which is to invite those influential figures from Phoenix university to the radio station to have a chat with us. Then you will come and be one of the guests. I will call you at the specific time. That''s it first. Bye bye." After that, Ji Yuemo simply hung up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was helpless. How could she hang up the phone? He hasn''t even decided whether or not to accept her request to be a radio station guest?


    ¡­¡­


    After the class in the afternoon, Ma Renjie went to the platform with a smile and glanced at everyone. The microphone on the dialogue platform said, "excuse me for a few minutes and let us know something. The first thing is that I met a QQ group that only belongs to our archaeology major. When we go back, we will add it. In the future, we will also let you know something."


    Then Ma Renjie wrote a series of QQ group numbers on the platform, and immediately someone found a mobile phone to log in to QQ and added the QQ group.


    "The second thing is Friday, which is the new year''s party tomorrow evening. Everyone will gather in this classroom at 6:30 tomorrow. After the roll call, we will go to the auditorium together. As for the location, I have already drawn lots. I''m lucky. I''ve been near the front position in the middle, and I''ve seen it. My sight is very good..."


    "Good monitor..." Some people began to applaud, after all, the school auditorium is too big, if it is arranged in the back of the position, poor eyesight can not see what is performing above.


    Ma Renjie continued with a smile: "as for the last thing, it''s going out this Saturday. After collecting everyone''s suggestions and consulting with counselors, I finally decided to go to Pingdong mountain in the East. The scenery of Pingdong mountain is pleasant, and it has been developed into a tourist attraction. There is a farm on the mountain, so we can go there If you stay there one night, you can play CS, sing K, pick strawberries, have a bonfire party and barbecue, and watch the sunrise the next day.... "


    Ma Renjie has not finished, the following has a whisper, but you can see that everyone is still very excited.


    "So at 7 a.m. the day after tomorrow, we will gather at the school gate on time. Let''s take a bus to the foot of Pingdong mountain. As for the things after going up the mountain, let''s go up the mountain. But I believe we will have a wonderful journey."¡­¡­


    When Li zedao, Lin Susu and Mifei are eating in the dining hall, the mobile phone in Li zedao''s pocket vibrates. A phone has already come in. At the moment, he feels it out, pulls it slightly, or picks it up, and says in a very respectful tone: "Hello, Miss Su, are you looking for me?"


    Susan''s scornful voice came from the other end of the phone: "ha ha, how about you? Eating with girls, right? Lin Su Su? Miffy? Or both? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did you say, Miss Su? It''s a little noisy on my side. " Li zedao said.


    "Asshole!" Susan said with a smile, "come to the auditorium after dinner. I''m here with Antarctica. Antarctica said she missed you."


    Li zedao''s brow has been slightly wrinkled up, Antarctic this time to find him must be because of something found, immediately said: "I know, now go."


    "As soon as you hear that Antarctica is looking for you, you are so positive." Susan said sourly, "if it were me..."


    "Well Hello, hello... " Susan opened her mouth wide and looked at her cell phone with a speechless face. Did this guy hang up? I hung up!


    "Antarctica, that bastard hung up on me? After he comes, you help me beat her Susan said with a gloomy face.


    "I can''t beat him." The South Pole said without expression, but his eyes fell on the stage, which was rehearsing for the new year''s Eve tomorrow.


    "Puff!" Susan was amused by this, and said, "don''t you want to do it?"


    Antarctica didn''t open her mouth, so Susan Yingying didn''t continue to tease her with a smile. Through such a period of time together, she found out Antarctica''s temper. It''s cold outside and hot inside. If it''s the kind of question she doesn''t want to answer, no matter how you block her with words, she won''t answer it.


    After Li zedao came to the auditorium, he swept around. He had already seen Susan and Antarctica standing in the dark corner. Now he strode towards them.


    Susan and Antarctica also pay attention to the door of the auditorium from time to time, so they have long found Li zedao who came in and walked towards them. At present, Susan''s eyes are staring at Li zedao, while Antarctica takes a glance at Li zedao and then moves away her eyes and lands on the front stage again.


    "Dear Li, the teacher wants to kill you." After Li zedao came to her, Susan said with a smile.


    Li zedao ignored her, but looked at the South Pole and asked, "have you found something?"


    Susan''s expression is slightly annoyed. She is depressed in her heart. She is also a woman. Why is the treatment so poor? On height, on face, on temperament, on chest I can''t be worse than Antarctica!


    , but soon, the anger was already gone, but a look of some of the face of a flower girl stared at Li Zedao, and from time to time licked his sexy red lips coated with red lipstick, his eyes were extremely provocative.


    Antarctica looked back at him and said, "at noon, I found that I was being followed, and I moved hands with my people."


    "Did you do it?" Li zedao''s brow was wrinkled.


    "Well, I did. I didn''t leave the other side, but I didn''t take much advantage of it." Antarctica said, "the other side is a master. I''m afraid they are no longer inferior to me Moreover, there seems to be more than one force to track. Although I just feel that I have not found any trace of the other party, I can see that the person is definitely a master. "


    "Only one." Li zedao said definitely.


    "Why are you so sure?" I was stunned.


    "Because the person you just feel but can''t find his trace is sent by me, whose purpose is to protect you secretly and watch each other at the same time." Li zedao said.


    Antarctica looked at Li zedao and nodded, but he did not continue to entangle in this matter.


    Susan looked at Li zedao obsessively and said with a smile, "Dear Li, you sent someone secretly To protect me? You really care about my safety. "


    "Miss Su, you think too much." Li zedao said with a speechless face.


    Susan looked at Li Ze with big eyes and a smile and said, "I knew you would answer like this It''s understandable that men are duplicative. "


    "Miss Su, you think too much."


    "Dear Li, when will you dunk me?" Susan''s face is full of expectation.


    "I can''t carry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    The muscles on Susan''s face are pumping and pumping. Please, she is less than one hundred jin, maybe even lighter than that Lin Su Su. How can he not carry it, this bitch!


    "Asshole!" Susan scolded in her heart, and then raised her depressed foot. Seemingly unintentionally, she stepped on Li Ze''s foot hard.


    Li zedao seems to have no intention of feet back so a contraction.


    "Ka..." A crisp cracking sound accompanied by Susan''s exclamation rang up, Susan''s heel completely because of excessive force with the ground close contact broken! And it made my heel ache.


    One side of the south pole to see, quickly helped her, she would not fall.


    Li zedao looked at Susan with speechless face. Susan was even more red with anger. She glared angrily at Li zedao and said, "Li zedao, if you dare to treat me so badly, I''ll go on stage to announce that I''m pregnant with your child at the orientation party tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica looks at Li Ze a little It''s weird.


    Li zedao almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, and he was very depressed and said: "dear teacher su..."


    "Give you two ways, apologize or I''ll go on stage to announce?" Susan said viciously.


    "I''m sorry." Li zedao had no backbone and bowed his head directly.


    "Since you sincerely apologized to me, I will mercifully forgive you, but you have to buy shoes with me later." Susan slightly narrowed her eyes and laughed. She looked like a triumphant fox. She reached over and patted Li zedao''s face like a teaser.


    In order to prevent Susan from going on stage to slander his innocence tomorrow night, Li zedao accepted her slap after slap with tears, nodded with tears, and said: "I''ll go to pick a pair of shoes with you in a moment But I don''t have that much money with me, so don''t pick the expensive one later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan wants to step on someone again. When did Miss Su wear cheap shoes?


    Antarctica ignored the two of them flirting over there, but frowned and said, "if I were a member of Dongtu, I would choose to go climbing on Saturday."


    Li zedao frowned and said, "it''s true. At that time, he will wipe out Mr. Su and kill more than 20 students of Phoenix University who went to climb the mountain. For Dongtu, it''s undoubtedly a very successful Jihad! Of course, with you and me, your two colleagues and the person I arranged in the dark, the people in Dongtu are not worried. They can shoot several dead people with a slap. "


    "The difficulty lies in the forces involved." Antarctic analysis said, "we don''t know how many of them, but we can know that each other''s skills are not under me."


    "Or I''m not going with you? " Susan made her own suggestion, "so that the students won''t be put in danger."


    Li zedao shook his head and said: "Dongtu will launch Jihad sooner or later, otherwise the leader will not appear in Phoenix. Even if those students are not in danger, other students or other people will be in danger. It''s better to take advantage of this time to completely solve them. Don''t worry, I will arrange for them in terms of safety and won''t let them have an accident."


    At the same time, the lighting of the stage has changed. When Li zedao looks back, he sees two people who are a little familiar with their faces carrying a steel frame structure, about 1.2 meters in length and width, and about 1.0 meters in height, coming to the center of the stage to put it down. Then another one is dressed in silver clothes, with a silver mask on his face. He looks like an alien like guy Jump on that steel frame in a cool way.


    Then the whole stage has become dim, a green laser beam shines from the special steel frame, and then the strong music starts, and the robot starts to perform a series of cool actions with the start of music and the change of laser beam.


    "Ma Renjie?" Li zedao asked, "is this what he said about the laser dance?"


    Although Li zedao didn''t like this man very much, he had to admit that he was good at this dance, such as catching light, lighting, refraction, and turning light The green laser beam seemed to be controlled by his hands. It was very cool.


    That is He''s too impersonal. Is he wooden?


    But Li zedao still remembers that Ma Renjie went on stage two days ago and told everyone that his laser dance would be performed at the new year''s party, but it needed two students to go on stage together to complete a few simple movements How many simple actions can you do on stage? This is obviously to help him carry that shelf, OK?


    Looking at Li zedao staring at Ma Renjie, who is performing laser dance on the stage, Susan and Antarctica did not disturb him, but also set their eyes on the stage. They also think that the laser dance is very good, at least cool, dazzling and forced. It will win everyone''s attention. Maybe it will be the three most popular programs of the so-called new year party at that time This laser dance can be selected in the selection of the competition.


    At the end of the music, Ma Renjie''s dance also ended. Then the two students who were "cheated" by Ma Renjie rushed forward and took away the shelf with great effort. So Li zedao didn''t like Ma Renjie. He thought that he must have done something bad in his last life, otherwise, why did he go through nine deaths in his life After I was born, I went to college. But I became roommates with such a thing?"Not bad?" Susan smiles at Li zedao and says.


    "That''s it." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Well, I think that''s the same, because the effect must not be as good as your striptease." Susan said with a smile. She was very sorry that she wanted Li zedao to take a strip dance on stage. The effect must be more shocking. Unfortunately, he refused without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Striptease?" Looking at Li zedao in Antarctica is like looking at an idiot, but her brain also begins to imagine what she should look like when she dances striptease, and then inexplicably has an impulse to vomit.


    Li zedao was shocked by the look from Antarctica, and had to explain: "Mr. Su is joking with you, and I mean, it''s no big deal to be able to dance this laser dance, so am I His words are not boastful. Just after watching Ma Renjie dance from beginning to end, Li zedao simply copied his actions. Of course, if he changed the music, he would stop eating.


    "Really?" Susan''s eyes were already bright. "You can jump and strip, too No, no, laser dance? "


    "Yes." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "the monitor of Ma da just jumped. I can do it. It''s nothing. It''s just a few moves."


    "That''s great. I''ll start cursing in circles." Susan said with a smile.


    "Curse in circles?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Yes, curse Ma Renjie for having diarrhea, catching a cold and having a fever before he goes on stage tomorrow night, and then you can take his place on stage." Susan said, laughing like a devil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Susan with wide eyes, thinking that you have such vicious thoughts? But when I think of what Susan has done before, I suddenly find that this kind of thought is just a small idea to her?


    As for Ma rengera''s stomach cold and fever Why do you want this to happen?


    "Damn, I dare to take your monitor''s position. I''ll kill him if I don''t play with him!" Susan said viciously, just like an angry panther.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao shivered inexplicably and silently mourned for Ma Renjie in his heart. After all, even a big man like him was played so bitterly by Susan, let alone a little shrimp like him.


    "Let''s go shopping for shoes." Susan looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "or do you want to default?"


    "No, no..." Li zedao said, shaking his head like a rattle.


    "But my heel is broken and I can''t walk. What should I do? You carry me If you dare to say that I''m heavy and you can''t carry my bullshit, I''ll Hum... " Susan hummed with a nervous smile.


    Li zedao quickly swallowed the words to be said, and then changed another sentence: "Er, you are a teacher, I am a student, if I recite you, how bad it is for people to see it, isn''t it? You can break the heel of the other shoe for a while... "


    "Break it for me." Susan compromise, sitting there, that set of black high-heeled shoes in front of Li zedao, smiling at him, said, "come on. Handsome boy, my sister will give you a chance to help me take off my shoes, and then break the heel of my shoes. My feet can be touched by you. " With that, Susan closed her eyes and looked as if she could taste it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face, this woman is sick!


    "I''ll wait for you in the car." Antarctica glanced at Li zedao and said that she was about to leave. She couldn''t stand the two people "flirting" in front of her. They were not jealous or jealous. Antarctica couldn''t tell what kind of mentality they were. In short, it was right not to look at them.


    "Wait You can help her. You have a lot of strength Li zedao called to Antarctica. He didn''t want to help Susan with this seemingly ambiguous thing.


    "You mean "I don''t like violence?" The eyebrows of Antarctica are very sharp.


    "Well No No... " Li zedao quickly waved his hand to deny.


    "Idiot!" The south pole face says without expression, then strides away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    By this time, Susan was already "puffing!" All of a sudden happy, and then kicked Li zedao''s calf, charming white his one eye, all kinds of manners said: "idiot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    In the box on the second floor of the Phoenix Hotel opposite to Phoenix University, long Aotian is drinking sullen wine there.


    What happened yesterday afternoon is getting worse and worse, so that no matter where he goes, there will be people pointing at him, not to mention going to the basketball court as before to accept the scream of many female fans. Now he is a rat, a person shouting and fighting, but because of his strength, he doesn''t dare to do it.


    So I can only come to this hotel with a few members of the Basketball Association who are also frustrated, and plan when and on what occasion to revenge the damned frog prince, so that he can know that some people he can''t afford.


    The box door was pushed open. Zhang Han, the vice president of the Basketball Association, came back after putting the water. However, he came to long Aotian with a ferocious expression and said, "brother Tian, I found the boy and ate downstairs."


    When long Aotian was bullied and insulted like this, Zhang Han, the whole Basketball Association and the whole school basketball team couldn''t raise their heads, so the depression in his heart was only a little less than long Aotian.


    "Really?" Long Aotian suddenly stood up from the seat, and the chair under his buttocks was thrown away by him, and his face was full of anger.


    "Brother Tian, I don''t mean the guy who dunked against you, but the guy who yelled at you to run naked." Zhang Han explained.


    "It''s him. Let''s teach him how to deal with the relationship with the seniors first." Long Aotian said with a nervous smile. Then he grabbed the wine bottle on the table and yelled in a low voice, "go!"


    In a seat near the corner downstairs, Zhou Yan was eating roast fish while drinking beer. He was talking to his three roommates about the positive role and great role he played in the grand bet.


    "You all know that? Yesterday afternoon, the frog prince who dunked the dunk in the match with long Aotian was my high school classmate and my younger brother! You don''t know. In fact, I taught him how to dunk. Originally, I was the one that long Aotian wanted to challenge, but how could I be a big brother? So I''ll let my little brother go! "


    "But It seems that someone heard you call him boss... " One of his roommates raised his own question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan was stabbed in the chest.


    "That is And I played basketball with you, you It''s not that high. It''s like you can''t touch the basket The other tongue spits out a fishbone and mends the knife.


    "That''s because I just want to be a beautiful man in a low profile. I don''t want to be so pushy, so I try my best to cooperate with my little brother. Do you understand? Do you understand? " Zhou Yan doesn''t know whether it''s because of drinking or because of excitement. He blushes and claps his neck on the table and shouts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one said a word. His three roommates looked at those people who didn''t know when they were standing behind Zhou Yan, and their eyes widened instantly, with a look of fear.


    Zhou Yan didn''t know that there were several people standing behind him. These people had a pair of happy and evil faces, and they were vicious and angry in their eyes. Some of them were holding a wine bottle in their hands. They were playing skillfully there.


    "Long Aotian That''s a fart Zhou Yan said with an unhappy face, "it''s a fool who likes to pretend to be forced. He didn''t run naked even if he lost. Damn it, do you know his dormitory number? If he doesn''t run naked, don''t force me to kill him in his dormitory, strip him naked and throw him on the runway Er What are you going to do? "


    Zhou Yan expression slightly Leng, his three roommates actually like accidentally sitting on a piece of red coal, all of a sudden jumped up from the chair, and then ran away.


    "Well, what are you doing? Group urination... " Zhou Yan shouts to look back, then, the pupil suddenly becomes big, the expression on the face becomes incomparably wonderful.


    "My dormitory number is 502, building 3." Long Aotian looked at Zhou Yan like a dead man and growled, "you Do you fuckin ''remember? "


    Zhou Yan''s face changed violently several times. After swallowing saliva, he suddenly floated a smile on his face: "remember I''ll take my boss to you another day. "


    "Pa!" Long Aotian has already picked up the glass of beer poured by Zhou Yan''s roommate on the table and poured it on Zhou Yan''s face. With a ferocious face, he scolded: "I''m a grass mud horse, boss? Boss, fuck you! Laozi is a fart? Is Lao Tzu a fool? There''s a son of a bitch you''re saying it again


    Wine splashed on the face, hot pain, yellow liquid stick to the face, hair, eyebrows, nostrils, and then these liquid quickly slide, flow to the corners of the mouth, and finally spread to the neck.


    Zhou Yan subconsciously wiped the wine stains on his face, and said with a smile: "you If my boss knows about this, you''ll die a terrible death. "


    Provocation?


    Dare to challenge?


    Long Aotian''s anger is inexhaustible. He grabs most of the beer on the table and pours it on Zhou Yan''s head.Wow


    The yellow beer washes Zhou Yan like a flood. Before that, when he just came out for dinner, he carefully combed his hair with hair gel. After all, the eldest is now a celebrity on campus. As the only younger brother of the eldest, he naturally went up with the tide and became a celebrity My little brother, naturally, has to keep his image!


    Zhou Yan stretched out his hand and touched his head. Then he looked at long Aotian and said, "you''ve messed up my hairstyle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian thinks he''s a fool. Why talk so much with him? You still pissed yourself off? Why don''t you just kill him?


    So he hands up the bottle, the wine bottle has been heavily hit on Zhou Yan''s head.


    "Bang Dang!" The bottle is broken and Zhou Yan''s head is broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao is like a bodyguard behind Susan and Antarctica. She is carrying several bags in her hand. That''s Susan''s booty after an hour''s shopping. Of course, the first stop of their shopping is a shoe store that looks so dazzling in Li zedao. Finally, Susan bought a pair of high-heeled shoes for more than 2000 yuan to replace the original one Broken high-heeled shoes, also called her never wear such cheap shoes.


    This makes Li zedao look at her a little Despise, have nothing to pretend to force to do so?


    Just when Li zedao wanted to say that he had to go back to school first, after all, it was already nine o''clock and it was very late, but the mobile phone in his pocket rang. When he felt it out, it was Zhou Yan''s number, so he picked it up and said: "I want to treat me to a snack so late..."


    "You are Zhou Yan''s Boss A voice of some trepidation came.


    "Well? What are you Li zedao was stunned.


    "I''m Zhou Yan''s roommate Zhou Yan was injured and sent to the hospital by several of us. " Zhou Yan''s roommate said anxiously.


    "Injured? What''s going on? " Li zedao''s eyebrows were instantly picked.


    "You You''d better ask Zhou Yan. " The other party''s voice was a little frightened, obviously not willing to talk more, "he was in the first people''s hospital. When he was still a little sober, he gave me his mobile phone and asked me to call you. Now he fainted. In the emergency department, come quickly."


    With that, the other party has already hung up.


    "Dear Li, what''s the matter?" Susan saw that Li zedao was standing there, and then she turned back and threw a wink at him and joked, "do you see a beautiful woman with bare legs that makes you lose your soul?"


    Li zedao strode forward and said: "a friend of mine was injured and sent to the hospital. I''ll go to see the situation. You go back first. It''s not all right outside." Then Li zedao handed the bag in his hand.


    "Then you go over quickly. I''ll go back with you." Susan took over and said that Li zedao didn''t look very good, so she didn''t continue to tease him. She was a smart woman and knew when to joke and when not to joke.


    Li zedao nodded, then ran to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and got in.


    "Master, the first hospital." Li zedao said, and then his eyes fell on the outside of the car. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped steadily at the gate of the first hospital. Li zedao took out a fifty dollar bill and handed it to him. He yelled that there was no need to change it. Then he hurriedly pushed the door open and got out of the car and ran to the gate of the hospital.


    The driver looked at the meter, and the red number on it clearly showed the following words: 49, with a look of disdain.


    "Don''t look for your sister. What kind of local tyrant do you pretend to be?" The driver swears and goes off.


    Li zedao asked the location of the emergency room, then quickly rushed over, but saw three boys standing at the door of the emergency room, with a look of panic on their faces. It can be imagined that they were the three roommates Zhou Yan once told him about.


    Now strode over and asked: "are you Zhou Yan''s roommate? What about Zhou Yan? "


    The three students also saw Li zedao, with a look of awe on their faces. After all, Li zedao''s popularity in the school is too strong, even people like long Aotian are eaten to death by him, let alone shrimps like them.


    "In It''s inside One of the men pointed to the emergency room and said.


    Li zedao recognized his voice. It was the one who called him. He nodded but didn''t ask any more questions. After all, the question he asked might be torture to them. Instead, he said, "well Thank you for sending Zhou Yan to the hospital. Let''s go back first. Just have me here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    After the three looked at each other, the boy on the phone said, "well We went back first, and the door of the dormitory was almost closed, wasn''t it? "


    Then he handed Li Ze a mobile phone and a wallet and said, "this is Zhou Yan''s wallet and mobile phone. When he just registered, the money was taken from his wallet, 500 yuan."


    Li zedao took it, nodded and said, "OK, thank you. I''ll treat you to a drink another day Oh, by the way, help Zhou Yan ask for leave. He estimates that he will have to rest for a few days. "


    "Yes." The boy said, then followed his two roommates to leave, walked a few steps, but then turned back, hesitated and said, "that..."


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    The boy looked at the emergency room, hesitated and said, "Ha Le KTV." After that, he turned and left in a hurry.


    "Harlektv?" Li zedao is slightly stunned, and then the corner of his mouth has been slightly tilted up a trace of incomparable evil range. At the moment, he feels out his mobile phone and finds a number to dial.


    Li zedao waited another 20 minutes. Zhou Yan finished the examination and was pushed out, but he was still in a coma.


    Looking at Zhou Yan''s head on the cart like a mummy, Li zedao''s eyes became colder. Then he ran to the door to stop the surgeon and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter with my friend? Is there any danger? "


    The doctor took a look at Li zedao and said: "there are a lot of skin injuries on his face, head and body. We have all cleaned and bandaged them. They don''t get in the way. They can be cured in a few days, but there are signs of concussion in his head. This is more serious. It may take some time for us to cultivate ourselves."


    "Concussion?" Li zedao frowned, "how can he have concussion?"


    "You don''t know?" The doctor took a surprised look at Li zedao and said, "according to the wound on the head, it should have been opened, right? Young is full of vigor. You always fight. "


    "Fight?"


    "I don''t know the details." The doctor shrugged his shoulders and said, already a little impatient, "let''s go to the hospital for observation first, and inform the hospital in time of any situation Oh, by the way, 500 yuan in advance may not be enough. Go and save some money. " Then he turned and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Accompanied by two nurses, Zhou Yan was sent to the ward, and Li zedao also went to the payment window to pay more money. Then he returned to the ward again. Looking at Zhou Yan who was still not awake with a hanging bottle on the bed, his eyes were full of cold breath.


    You don''t have to think and know that Zhou Yan is not fighting but being beaten. As for the person who started Long Aotian? After all, Zhou Yan was so excited and yelled there yesterday afternoon that he was going to insult long Aotian to death. Even Li zedao felt that he couldn''t look down on it.


    So long Aotian has reason to lay such a heavy hand on Zhou Yan.


    "You don''t just want to run naked, you want to die!" Li zedao said in his heart.


    When Li zedao was considering whether to contact Zhou Yan''s parents, Zhou Yan''s eyes were opened, and then some confused swept around a few eyes. Finally, his eyes were opposite to Li zedao''s eyes, and his slightly pale lips were slightly tilted up.


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan voice a little weak said.


    Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan and said with a smile, "wake up? How are you doing now? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Zhou Yan''s lips were wriggling and his voice was not very loud, but Li zedao still heard it very clearly: "my face No disfigurement? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s black line on his face gave him a look at his gauze wrapped face and said seriously: "no disfigurement, just plastic surgery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan closed his eyes and fell into a coma again. This time, he was stunned by Li zedao''s living Qi.


    "Come on, don''t pretend." Li zedao kicked the bed and said with a murderous face, "come on, what''s the matter? Is it the stupid hand of long Aotian? " Although the doctor''s expression was a little serious, he said that concussion was more serious, but Li zedao simply checked Zhou Yan''s injury and knew that the doctor was exaggerating. Even if Zhou Yan had concussion, it was extremely mild, more skin trauma, but there was no big wound.


    Zhou Yan opened his eyes, nodded and said, "it''s him. He first poured beer on my face and poured it on my head Shit, it messed up my carefully combed hair... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very speechless. It seems that this is not the problem he should be concerned about now?


    "I''m your little brother. How can I show weakness to that fool?" Zhou Yan said, "so I looked at him with a smile and said, you You''ve messed up my hair by splashing my wine like this. If my boss knows, you''ll die ugly Then he took the bottle and said hello to my head


    "That smile must be cheap." Li zedao commented, "otherwise, why do people greet you with wine bottles? At the beginning, he just poured wine on your head to prove that he was a little timid and didn''t dare to do it. "¡°¡­¡­ Boss Zhou Yan''s eyes are full of resentment, his smile is so bright, self-confident how to his mouth became cheap smile? Don''t be such a boss!


    "After that, they all rushed on, and then I would hold my head in my hands and let them beat me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Yan was very angry and said: "Damn, there''s a kind of one-on-one single challenge, group fighting is a fart!"


    "One on one, you''ve got to get beaten." Li zedao said quietly, "whether it''s singles or fighting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan was stabbed in the chest.


    "I can pick a group of them on my own." Li zedao said again, "whether it''s basketball or fighting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan fainted again. Before he fainted, he wanted to slap himself. He pretended to be dead with his eyes closed. Why do you wake up?


    ¡­¡­


    Harlektv.


    This KTV was originally a KTV owned by Yang Gang, the intermediary, but now it has changed its owner and his bar has been "offered" to Haobei brother. Of course, the money he got, Haobei brother and Yang Gang''s savings have been called by Li zedao. He dare not hide a dime.


    When Zhou Yan''s roommate said the KTV''s name just before he left, Li zedao already knew that long Aotian''s group were shouting to vent their anger at the KTV after they finished beating people. Zhou Yan''s roommate heard that, and his roommate thought he would take revenge. So he hesitated and said the KTV''s name.


    Therefore, Li zedao thinks that Zhou Yan''s roommate is quite good, but he is much better than the three in his house, so he plans to invite them to dinner later.


    After getting the news, Li zedao immediately called haobeige and asked him to investigate whether a group of big students were singing in KTV. After getting an accurate reply, Li zedao rushed over. As for Zhou Yan, Li zedao asked him to sleep in the ward and send him breakfast tomorrow morning.


    When Li zedao came down from the taxi, Hao beige and a few people were already waiting there. Seeing Li zedao coming down, he quickly went over and bowed and said: "Li Shao..."


    Li zedao nodded slightly and said, "where are they?"


    "Sing in it. I''ll take Li Shao there." Hao North elder brother hastens to reply a way. Li zedao didn''t let him do it, and he didn''t dare to put forward any opinions.


    "Let''s go." Li Ze road face has no facial expression of nod to say.


    At present, Li zedao walked into the KTV with haobeige, turned left and right in the luxurious corridor, and finally came to a box: "Li Shao, those students ordered this box."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "go and help you. I''ll deal with the rest..."


    "Yes, Li Shao." Haobeige nodded respectfully and was about to leave.


    "Wait..."


    "Li Shao..." Ho Bei nodded.


    "Come in half an hour and let them pay for the broken things." Li zedao said faintly, "they are all children of rich families. You are welcome."


    "Yes, Li Shao." Hao North elder brother hastens to say.


    At the moment, Li zedao waved his hand, and Hao beige, who was already in a cold sweat on his forehead, quickly took people away. He suddenly felt that he was insulting the hooligan when he mentioned the word "hooligan" in front of Li zedao!


    After Hao Beige left, Li zedao pushed open the door of the box and went in. At this time, the neon lights in the box were flashing, and the ghosts were crying and the wolves were howling.


    At this time, long Aotian is holding a student sister who looks very pure. He is yelling a song "sad Pacific Ocean" over there. It can be imagined that although he beat Zhou Yan violently, he is still very sad in his heart.


    The other seven or eight members of the Basketball Association, as well as some younger girls and others, were playing wine and dice there, so that Li zedao pushed the door open and went in, and sat in the left corner of the box, but no one noticed.


    A girl in a miniskirt and heavy makeup was singing there. When she saw Li zedao sitting over, she only felt that he was a little strange, but she didn''t doubt anything. She just thought that he had just come, so she moved her butt to him and said, "handsome, just come? What song do you want to sing? Let me help you


    "Really? Thank you so much. Let''s have a little love in a big city Li zedao expressed his thanks with a smile.


    "Leehom Wang''s fans, I''ll order it for you, and put it on the top. When the sad Pacific is over, you can sing it." The girl showed a very sweet smile.


    "Yes, thank you." Li zedao nodded and then pointed to long Aotian, "you are all my seniors Friends? " Li zedao felt that he had to ask them clearly, so he decided to move on for a while and decide whether to clean them up together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    "Cluck, handsome, you are so funny." The girl giggled and said, "our sisters are all KTV princesses. They are singing, drinking and rolling dice with you. Of course..."


    Said the girl''s hand in Li zedao''s thigh across, said: "accompany you to go out also OK, see you so handsome on the share, give 20%, 800 how?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha I''m still a virgin. " Li zedao said with a dry smile, embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl''s eyes when she looks at Li zedao are a little strange. Nowadays, virgins are shameful.


    Long Aotian''s song "sad Pacific" ended and won warm applause from the people in the box.


    Then the music of "big city and little love" starts. Long Aotian doesn''t put down the microphone, but has a deep expression and a deep voice.


    The black hair ends in a circle


    twines all my attachment to you


    through the translucent curtain


    the language in my mouth is not deceiving at all


    Although old Li zedao was extremely depressed, long Aotian dared to sing the song he ordered, but when long Aotian began to sing, he couldn''t help but take the microphone from the box Princess and began to sing.


    The two voices are full of magnetism, so they are perfectly intertwined, and they express the subtle sadness and missing in this song incisively and vividly.


    At the end of the song, cheers, whistles, applause and crazy sound filled the whole box.


    Long Aotian put down the receiver. Of course, he didn''t want to let go of the KTV princess''s song. Instead, he picked up a can of beer on the desk and said with a loud smile, "it''s too enjoyable. It''s too damn enjoyable. Who accompanied me to sing the song" big City, little love "? Come on, let''s do it! "


    Li zedao picked up the beer on the table and said, "click!" "It''s me, it''s me..." he said with a smile


    I thought that this guy first molested Lin Su Su in front of him, and then he didn''t dare to run naked when he lost. Later, he even dared to trouble Zhou Yan. Now that he ordered a song to sing, he even got involved in it. The most hateful thing is that he even sang a little worse than him You''re a good rascal. Why don''t you sing so well if you don''t look so handsome and play basketball so well?


    It seems that it''s impossible not to lay heavy hands on it for a while.


    "Why does it look familiar? Ever played basketball together? When did you come here? " Sitting not far away from Li Ze Road, a tall Ma Da said with some doubts. You should know that they didn''t remember him when they came.


    When talking, one hand was evil and touched one of the KTV princesses on her thigh, which made the KTV Princess laugh and yell.


    This makes Li zedao extremely dissatisfied with him and respect girls. Don''t you understand? You see, you didn''t take advantage of the girl beside you. On the contrary, you were touched by her and took a big advantage.


    Long Aotian grabs the beer and runs over. When he comes half way to see Li zedao''s face clearly, his thinking stops for a moment, and his steps are still habitual. He almost falls to the ground.


    "Brother, are you ok?" His brothers and KTV''s box Princess saw that long Aotian almost fell down like this and quickly got up to help him.


    Long Aotian even stares at Li zedao with fierce eyes and roars in a low voice: "Frog Prince..." He didn''t know Li zedao''s name. He just saw that other people called him that way on the forum, so now he can only call him that way.


    But although his eyes were fierce and his face was murderous, his heart was full of aces. Originally, he wanted to find him out and beat him like his younger brother At least you have to smash his face, right? I hate that someone is as handsome as him!


    Then you have to discount his leg to see if you can jump up in the future!


    I didn''t expect that this guy was sent to the door by himself, so long Aotian wanted to laugh three times and asked Princess KTV to order a song "today is a good day" for him.


    "It''s me." Li zedao shook his beer in front of him, then took a sip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Other members of the Basketball Association recognize Li zedao now, and then they are all silly. When did the enemy fight inside the team? Why is there no sign at all?


    "Bang..." Long Aotian pinched the can with his fingers, and immediately flattened it. The beer poured out and spilled all over the floor. Then he had a ferocious smile on his face: "I don''t care why you know I''m here and come to the door, but since I''m here, don''t go. Go to the hospital with your idiot."


    Li zedao tilted his mouth slightly and said: "I play very well, otherwise how can you lose and need to run naked?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Longao''s eggs are going to cramp in the weather. Please don''t mention which pot you don''t open?"But you don''t know..." Li zedao looked at long Aotian with a smile and said word by word, "I''m much better at fighting than playing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian really doesn''t know. Of course, he doesn''t believe it.


    "On the day of Freshmen''s entrance, you and another fool Oh, by the way, Han Zhibin, the president of Taekwondo Association, is fighting for the right to molest my girlfriend Senior, do you think you can beat Han Zhibin? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Long Aotian frowned slightly. He already had a bad feeling in his heart. He heard something about Han Zhibin vaguely. It is said that he offended a person who can''t afford to offend and was beaten down. Finally, he dropped out of school obediently.


    "It means that Han Zhibin came to trouble me. At last, he was slapped by me and left Phoenix University. Do you want to follow him?" Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian''s face changed wildly.


    If the other party is not bragging, then he has made a serious mistake? This guy can make Han Zhibin dare not fart and disappear from Phoenix University. Don''t you have the same ability to make him disappear?


    "But you are the main force of the school basketball team, and you have won glory for the school, and there are still two months left for the college students'' League to start, so you don''t have a good chance of winning." Li zedao waved his hand, looked at long Aotian with a faint smile and said, "so I''m willing to give you another way. If you don''t want to be the same as Han Zhibin, then go to apologize to my little brother and pay for the medical expenses, nutrition and missed class fees, and then go naked some time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian''s face is more ugly, and his body is still shaking!


    "Don''t worry, I will let many people see you streaking. You won''t be alone!" Li zedao grinned, revealing a whole row of white teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn you Long Aotian roared angrily, then the can in his hand had already been removed, and he smashed the other side''s face which was very cheap.


    Whoosh!


    Li zedao took the can in his hand, weighed it and shook his head: "it''s too light. It can''t hurt people." Then he threw the can aside, and then he picked up the microphone and smashed it into the face of long Aotian!


    Long Aotian was startled and subconsciously reached out to pick him up, but he grabbed the air. The microphone with the roaring wind made a close contact with his head.


    "Bang!"


    It seems that nothing happened when the microphone landed, but long Aotian''s head was broken and bloody, and the whole person was confused.


    "Ah..." The KTV princesses screamed and ran out of the box to find the security guard.


    And the Basketball Association of those people see the president was smashed, all indignant toward Li zedao rushed in the past.


    "Bang Bang..." A series of dull sounds sounded, and then the Basketball Association these people are already lying there, expression of pain groan - groaning in also can''t get up.


    Li zedao grabbed the two mouthfuls of pop-up beer, walked to the still confused dragon Aotian, and said, "senior, when I was on the basketball court, I told you that people who provoke me usually end up miserable. You don''t believe it, so you fall from the altar and have to bear the charge of a villain who doesn''t count his words. Just now I told you You say I fight more than I play, you still don''t believe it, so your head is broken, and your brothers will suffer with you So, the credibility of my words is still very high, don''t you think? "


    Long Aotian''s body trembled violently. He looked at Li zedao in horror and said in a silly voice: "you What do you want? "


    "Apologize to my little brother, lose money, and run naked!" Li zedao said.


    "I can apologize and compensate for all the losses, but streaking..."


    "You can wear a pair of underwear We can''t affect the appearance of the city, can we? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian felt that the humiliation he had suffered in his whole life even added in the humiliation he had suffered yesterday afternoon, which was not as much as what he has suffered now!


    At the moment, long Aotian swallowed his saliva and said in a deliberative tone: "can we not Streaking... "


    Li zedao smashed the can in his hand and hit the LCD screen on the wall.


    "Bang Dang!" The display screen is broken instantly!


    Then roared angrily: "you''re chirping, believe it or not, don''t even let you wear underwear?"


    "I run I run... " Dragon Ao day Wu wears a head to say, the eye socket is a red, cried!


    "That''s good. I''ll go to 701 of the inpatient department of the first hospital at six o''clock tomorrow morning to apologize. That''s it!" Li zedao said coldly, then put his hands into his pocket and left the box wobbly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    As soon as Li zedao left, the box door was pushed open again, so that long Aotian and those of the Basketball Association who managed to get up from the ground were startled. They thought that the murderer didn''t fight enough and came back.


    When they saw that the waiter came in, they were all relieved.


    "Listen to the box princess, you are in the box Do Taekwondo The waiter glanced at these people and said, "are you going to dismantle this box? Come on, this is a place for singing, not for pretending, OK


    "Er..." When long Aotian just wanted to say something, the waiter''s eyes fell on the microphone on the ground and the display screen on the wall that was smashed by Li zedao''s pop can. His face became embarrassed, and then he said in a sharp voice: "what''s the matter? How can a good display be broken? "


    Then he picked up the microphone: "this microphone It''s not bad. Shit, but there''s blood. What''s going on? What the hell are you doing? "


    "We I''ve been beaten. " Long Aotian said a little wronged.


    "Yes, I know. You''re practicing some bullshit Taekwondo, aren''t you?" The waiter said angrily.


    Long Aotian wants to spurt blood very much. Please, we are not those idiots of Taekwondo Association. We are playing tall basketball. You say we are practicing taekwondo, that is insulting us to death, OK?


    Long Aotian also wanted to explain something. The waiter waved his hand and said, "don''t say anything, compensation! Otherwise, you don''t want to leave here. "


    Long Aotian was depressed. Just when he wanted to make a theory, more than a dozen big men in Black got into the box and stared at them with poor eyes, just like a hungry wolf staring at a lamb. He simply scared long Aotian to swallow what he was going to say next.


    "This display screen is imported, this microphone is also imported, that I''ll give you 30000. " The waiter opened his mouth.


    "Three Thirty thousand? " Long Aotian''s eyes suddenly widened, and the faces of the members of the basketball association were very ugly. The broken display and the microphone cost 30000? How about a few hundred yuan?


    "What? Do you think I misunderstood you? " The waiter sneered. Then those big men began to rub their hands and fists, and sneered at long Aotian and his party.


    "Gudong..." Long Aotian swallowed his saliva and tried to smile on his bloody face and said, "we compensate, we compensate..." He knew very well that if he didn''t pay, he would really have to spend the night here.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao walked out of harlektv, a black SUV slowly stopped in front of him. Then he opened the door and went in. Alice, sitting in the driving position, looked at him with a charming smile. Her eyes were burning as if she could roast people.


    Then he got up from his seat, raised his legs and sat on Li zedao''s thigh. He said in a charming voice: "Oh, honey, I miss you so much."


    "You can see it almost every day. What do you want?" Li zedao hugged her slender waist and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t see you yesterday There''s a saying in Huaxia that one day we don''t see each other is like three autumns Honey, is that what you say? " Alice said with a smile. Lilac''s tongue came out and began to invade Li zedao''s earlobe. This is something she likes to do, and Li zedao is also happy about it.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "the meaning is similar. The original words are One day is like three autumn By the way, did you find anything? "


    Alice gently bit Li zedao''s earlobe again. Then she raised her head and said with a serious expression: "I saw that man in the dark fighting with the man who was protecting Susan in the dark. I''m sure it''s not Dongtu''s person. His means should be black hawk''s person."


    "Black Hawk? It seems that, as we expected, the Rothschild family did it Li zedao nodded and said. Of course, the Rothschild family''s attack was completely within Li zedao''s expectation. After all, when he killed Rabba, he also killed several bodyguards from the Black Hawk, not to mention the master''s coming to dig up such talents as the count of Monte Cristo.


    Therefore, the Rothschild family has reason to hate the hand of God and his apprentice, that is, he. On the face of it, they dare not mess around, but they still have the courage to find trouble in private.


    "The other side''s method is not under me. It should be the gold medal bodyguard from the Black Hawk, so I''m afraid those who scare the snake don''t dare to follow too closely." Said Alice.


    "Alice, you''re right." Li zedao said, "and I suspect that there should be more than one talent. He must have some helpers. If you follow him too closely, you may suffer."


    "Oh, honey, are you caring about me?" Alice''s eyes are full of water, and her hands are very dishonest. She fumbles all over Li zedao''s body, making Li zedao''s body hot.


    "Alice, are you seducing me?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Oh, dear, you are so clever." Alice chuckled, then bowed her head and kissed Li zedao on the lips. Then she left him, went back to the driver''s seat, pointed to a hotel in front of her and said, "honey, we can''t be in the car. There are too many people here. I''ve already reserved a room in that hotel."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Yan was playing a basketball game with his mobile phone, the door was pushed open.


    "Boss, you Er Is that you Zhou Yan raised his head. When he saw that it was not Li zedao who came in, but the Basketball Association members who bravely beat him last night, he was already startled. The mobile phone in his hand slipped from his hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhou Yan''s eyes are full of vigilance, and his heart is even more wailing. It''s all sunning. Why doesn''t the boss come? Doesn''t he know that his favorite and most proud little brother is likely to be beaten again?


    And what''s the matter with long Aotian''s face? Why is his head wrapped like a mummy? He was in a bad mood after yesterday''s fight, so he hit the pole?


    Just because he hit the pole himself, he was in a bad mood. He came early in the morning to beat himself out?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Yan was even more afraid and called out: "doctor Nurse Boss, come on... "


    "Zhou Yan, I''m sorry. Please forgive our animal like behavior last night..." Long Aotian and his party are all low with their eyes above the top. Then their voice is very neat and their attitude is very sincere to Zhou Yan.


    "Well Are you insulting me? " Zhou Yan stares big eyes, long Ao day they are so let him in the heart have no bottom.


    Then a voice of banter rang up: "yes, yes, the attitude of admitting mistakes is very sincere."


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan looks at Li zedao, who walks in unsteadily. He is almost moved to cry. And so on Admit your mistake? Are they here to admit their mistakes? The boss has gone to them and cleaned them up?


    When long Aotian and his party saw Li zedao come in, they even lower their heads and dare not go out. The atrocity of Li zedao last night completely scared them. Even after Li zedao left, those people of HA Le KTV blackmailed them. After blackmail, they also said that they would dare to provoke Li Shao in the future. They promised to block the school gate every day and fight each time £¡


    Then long Aotian instantly understood that Li Shao was the frog prince. Otherwise, why was the display obviously broken by him, but it was he who was blackmailed in the end?


    "I''m sincere, but Why didn''t you send some flowers to see the patient? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "That The flower market is not open... " Long Aotian raised his head and worked hard to gather a smile on his face. "Next time, I will bring flowers."


    "Well, next time." Li zedao is still very easy to say, "for the sake of your sincere attitude, streaking..."


    "No No more streaking? " Long Aotian is very happy.


    "You think so well!" Li Ze is so angry. How can there be such a cheap thing?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian was scared and quickly lowered his head.


    "Originally you were only allowed to wear one pair of underwear, now Well, now let''s put on an extra pair of socks. " Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Aotian''s tears revolve in his eyes, and he works hard not to let them fall down.


    After long Aotian and his party left with medical expenses, Li zedao and Zhou Yan looked at each other for a few eyes, and then laughed. Only when Zhou Yan laughed, he immediately involved the wound on his face, and the pain made him grin.


    "Come on, don''t laugh." Li zedao said with a smile, then put the breakfast packed from the hospital canteen on the bedside table and said, "have a meal Don''t I feed you? "


    "Boss, you are so kind to me." Zhou Yan''s eyes are full of moving, and then a big mouth, "ah..."


    "Ah, your sister, eat by yourself!" Li zedao said with a smile that he felt his temperament was getting better and better. Zhou Yan was so cheap that he didn''t shoot him to death.


    Zhou Yan, with a smile, began to enjoy his breakfast. While eating, he said, "boss, after I leave the hospital, let long Aotian run naked What do you mean, I have to come to the scene to cheer him up? "


    "You''re going down the drain." Li zedao said with a little disdain, "in addition, I''d better give your parents a phone call and let them come to take care of you. I have classes today. I''ll organize a play in class tomorrow, but I don''t have time for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "OK, I''ll call them later, but how can I tell my parents why I was injured? Said he was beaten No, no, that''s a shame Zhou Yan began to have a headache. With his father''s temper, when he learned that he had been beaten, he would go back to find a kitchen knife to cut people.


    "It''s said that when you walk, you patronize beautiful women and bump into a tree trunk." Li zedao gave his own suggestions.


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan looks resentful.


    Li zedao turns around and walks away. Zhou Yan''s expression makes him feel a chill in his heart. I don''t know what happened to him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the freshmen who will perform at the party don''t have to go to class. Instead, they are asked to go to the school auditorium for the last rehearsal.


    On the stage, Ji Yuemo, the hostess of this evening party, stood there like a goddess, with a symbolic smile on her face, and said to the microphone in her hand with a very clear and sweet voice: "the program just now was presented by the ancient poems of the freshmen of the art college. She was called the gifted freshman of the art college. It''s true that it''s not a false name. I think it''s great My family has seen her real strength. Now, let''s invite Ma Renjie, a freshman majoring in archaeology, to give us a cool laser dance performance Supersonic! Please


    After Ji Yuemo left the stage, the two boys who were fooled by Ma Renjie took great pains to move the special shelf with laser device under it and toughened glass on it to the middle of the stage. Then they were dressed in tight silver clothes with a silver mask on their face. They looked like a cool alien Ma Renjie The teacher came over and jumped on the platform.


    Then the stage has become dim, a green laser beam shines from the special steel frame, and then the strong music starts. Ma Renjie starts to perform a series of cool actions with the beginning of the music and the change of the laser beam.


    This kind of performance is familiar to Ma Renjie, and naturally the rehearsal is also very successful, so after his rehearsal, the staff including Ji Yuemo and other rehearsal actors all gave their applause and praise, saying that this laser dance has entered the top three of the most popular programs, and there is basically no problem.


    Ma Renjie is very modest to say that he has a lot to learn, but at the same time, he is very happy. He knows that after tonight''s party, he will become the dance king of the school and the object of discussion, just like the old three who are under discussion now


    Then Ma Renjie began to feel uncomfortable again. Third is really a pervert. How can he dunk with Lin Su Su on his back? Damn, I can''t even touch the basket, OK?


    Such a pervert Why don''t you leave him alone?


    After the rehearsal, Ma Renjie said hello to everyone and left the auditorium. When he walked out of the door, he saw a pure girl standing there, staring at him with delicate eyes. However, he was timid and embarrassed to approach.


    "She is Seduce yourself? " Ma Renjie was very happy, but with a gentle smile on his face, he took the initiative to walk towards her and said, "this female classmate, are you looking for me?"


    "Well." The girl looked up at Ma Renjie, nodded slightly, and then quickly bowed her head like a frightened rabbit.


    "What can I do for you?" Ma Renjie''s smile is even more charming. What a watery Chinese cabbage! The moment she looked up and down just now made his heart thump. She reminded Ma Renjie of a sentence Sister Lin fell from the sky If she happens to be Lin.


    "I I also like laser dance Can I learn from you? " The girl said with a red face.


    "Yes." Ma Renjie was almost overjoyed.


    "Really?" The girl looked up at Ma Renjie, her eyes were as bright as two precious stones.


    "Of course." Ma Renjie said, "any time and place is OK, as long as it''s convenient for you."


    "Well Thank you so much. Here you are The girl handed over a thermos cup in her hand. It was as if she had summoned up courage. Her eyes, like the stars, looked firmly into Ma Renjie''s eyes.


    "This is..." Ma Renjie took it, he felt drunk, drunk without drinking, why should God treat him so well? Why?


    "I''ve been cooking at home all morning It''s for you. " Said the girl softly.


    "Really? I''m so lucky that girls like you make soup for me... " Ma Renjie''s heart is full of joy.


    "Can you drink it?" The girl''s eyes are full of hope, and her face is full of tempting blush.


    "Of course, I''ll drink it now." Ma Renjie is very positive said.


    "But It''s my first time to cook. Maybe it''s not very good... "


    "It''s very rare. It''s your heart, isn''t it?" Ma Renjie said, "I will live up to a girl''s heart." Said in front of the girl''s face will open the cover of the thermos cup, said he can''t wait to drink.The girl already had a smile on her face like a flower. Wen Sheng said: "be careful with the burning..."


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Ma Renjie felt that his heart was about to melt away. When he unscrewed the lid, he saw that it wasn''t the kind of black soup, but it was clear, and there wasn''t the kind of heat that the girl said. But he didn''t think much about it. The first time he cooked soup, there were a lot of shortcomings. That''s for sure.


    So Ma Renjie looked up and began to pour.


    Drinking, his brow slightly wrinkled up, this is really soup? Are you sure it''s not plain water? And it''s more like the tap water which is directly connected from the tap and has the smell of floating.


    However, in order to live up to the beauty''s wishes, he still worked very hard, just like filling with water to drink the soup without leaving anything. After drinking it, he licked his lower lip, looked at the girl who was staring at him with a gentle smile and said: "it''s very beautiful Soup


    "Really? Thank you. You like my soup The girl was very happy, and then she was very embarrassed. She lowered her head slowly and said, "that After tonight''s party, you come to room 805 of orange Express Hotel opposite the school, where people are waiting for you to teach them laser dance.... "


    Ma Renjie''s heart trembled violently. This is the legendary About - gun?


    At the moment, he tried to calm his beating heart and said, "mine, I''ll be there earlier."


    "Well I''ll be waiting for you The mug is for you... " The girl said softly, then trotted away like a happy little bee Oh, I took Ma Renjie''s heart away at the same time!


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao received a call that seemed a little unexpected to him.


    "Ze Dao, it''s me. Won''t you forget me?" Qin shaomei''s voice seemed to make people even numb their bones.


    "Hello, sister Qin." Li zedao didn''t beat around the Bush, didn''t pretend he didn''t know each other, and gave him enough respect in his tone, as if he was really his sister.


    "I thought you''d forgotten me since I haven''t contacted you for so long." Qin shaomei said with a smile, "by the way, do you have time now? Sister Qin wants to invite you to dinner. "


    "Now..." Li zedao frowned slightly and murmured in his heart about the purpose of Qin shaomei''s invitation to dinner. Then he said with a smile, "sister Qin, please have dinner. Naturally, it''s over. Is it in the fishpond club?"


    Instead of answering Li zedao''s question, Qin shaomei said with a smile, "I''m at the gate of Phoenix university now. Just come out."


    "I''ll see you later." Li zedao pondered and said. It seems that Qin shaomei seems to have come prepared, but what does she want to do with herself? You know, now I''m tearing my face with the Qin family, even waiting for the opportunity to attack the Qin group.


    Although there are still classes to come, Li zedao asked Lin Su Su to take a leave for him, and then left the classroom. When he came to the school gate, a white Maserati had already stopped in front of him.


    The window came down. It was Qin shaomei''s pretty face in sunglasses.


    "Get in the car." Qin shaomei crisp said, the sexy red lips slightly tilted up a bit.


    Li Ze Dao simply hesitated, and finally summoned up the courage to open the door and get on the car, as if to enter the dragon''s den. Then he said, "sister Qin, where are we going to eat?"


    This woman is too beautiful, too sexy and too mature. Such a person is too dangerous for a man, so Li zedao has to pay attention to it. He doesn''t know how to die when he gets it.


    "Supermarket." Qin shaomei said with a smile, then stepped on the gas, and Maserati drove forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go shopping first, then go home and cook." Qin shaomei explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Afraid that sister Qin will eat you? " Qin shaomei jokingly said, "or Don''t you have confidence in your own strength? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Listen to sister Qin. " Li zedao smiles and the expression on his face returns to normal. He didn''t have confidence in his own determination. He didn''t have confidence in Qin shaomei''s determination. After all, according to Li Mengchen, he was a Chinese cabbage with good water. How could she not miss it?


    At present, Qin shaomei drove Maserati to the Wal Mart on Zhongshan Road. After parking the car, they got out of the car and went into the supermarket. Then they asked Li zedao to push a shopping cart in a very natural way. They walked into the supermarket like a couple going out to the supermarket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    "Do you have any taboos?" Qin Shao rose, who was walking in front of her, looked back at Li zedao, who was pushing the car honestly behind. She asked with a smile. At this time, she had already taken off the sunglasses she was wearing, which was less sharp, but also more charming.


    Her body is wearing a very formal professional dress. Under the short windbreaker, the tailored trousers and high-heeled shoes make the whole person more slim, long and valiant.


    Such a look, such a figure and such a dress naturally attracted a lot of eyes. Of course, there was no Li zedao in these eyes. Before Qin shaomei asked him about things, his eyes still fell on the cart, his brows slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t know what to think.


    "Sister Qin, I''m not picky about food." Li zedao responded with a smile.


    Qin shaomei nodded her head with a smile and said, "then I''ll be good at it." Then he turned around and walked over like a vegetable area.


    Qin shaomei didn''t look around like most girls in supermarkets. Instead, she had a strong purpose. In less than ten minutes, she had already selected the ingredients she needed to cook. Then she took Li zedao to the cashier to check out. After paying with her bank card, Li zedao followed Qin shaomei with a bag of ingredients and left the supermarket The city returned to Maserati.


    "Put the trunk in and get on." Qin shaomei said with a smile and put on the sunglasses again.


    Li zedao put things back to the car. Qin shaomei started the car and went to her residence. Then she said, "I live alone in Jingrui community, which is not too far away from here."


    "Well." Li zedao smiles and nods. Of course, he doesn''t know where Jingrui community is. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Jingrui community can be regarded as one of the most upscale communities in Phoenix.


    "How does it feel to go to college?" Qin shaomei is a good chat player. She won''t let the atmosphere be too cold.


    "Well, it''s good."


    "Didn''t you run for class cadres or something? When I was in college, I was the monitor. "


    "Well Ha ha I''m not very interested. " Li zedao laughs awkwardly. He can''t say that he actually ran for office and only got two poor votes in the end, can he? Li zedao would not have said such a humiliating thing.


    So along the way, they said something that Li zedao didn''t think was nutritious. Finally, Maserati drove into Jingrui community.


    Maserati enters from the entrance of the underground parking lot. There is a guard on the gate, and there is a guard on the gate. Vehicles without the community pass are not allowed to enter. When entering the parking lot, they have to swipe their cards, so Li zedao laughs and says, "this community is heavily guarded. Ordinary people can''t get in."


    "It''s the same in high-end communities now." Qin shaomei said with a smile, "for example, the villa you bought in Baili real estate. After all the buildings there are completed, the access is definitely stricter than this community."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao laughs. This is really impossible to continue. After all, the villa was blackmailed from Qin Shaofeng. Qin shaomei can''t be unaware of this.


    After driving into the underground parking lot, although Li zedao has seen the market at least, he is still shocked by the scene he saw. However, he finds that the underground parking lot can hold a large-scale auto show. For example, the Mercedes Benz SUV he drives now can only be described in two words, that is Poor!


    In other words, if you drive hundreds of thousands of cars in such a place, you probably don''t want to say hello to your neighbors.


    After parking the car skillfully, Qin shaomei said with a smile, "OK, get off the car. Go and take down the ingredients."


    Li zedao nodded, got out of the car and took out the bag of ingredients he had bought from the supermarket. Then he followed Qin shaomei to a glass door. He still swiped his card to enter the door. After entering, there was a long corridor. The floor of the corridor was covered with soft carpets. There were oil paintings on both sides of the wall, and there was sweet music all around.


    "Rich people really enjoy it!" Li zedao said with emotion in his heart, "just any one of the walkways is so luxurious."


    Finally, they came to the elevator. They went up to the 16th floor of the elevator and came to Qin shaomei''s residence. Now Qin shaomei''s slender hand reached over and pressed the fingerprint on the screen of the dot on the door, "click!" All of a sudden, the lock opened.


    "If there''s a power cut, why don''t you Can''t get in? " Li zedao once again exposed his ignorance.


    "And the key, isn''t it?" Qin shaomei looked back and said with a charming smile, "besides, there can''t be no electricity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come in." Qin shaomei opened the door and took the lead in. Then she took off a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet beside her. She replaced her high heels and helped Li zedao take off a pair of men''s slippers.


    "My father and my brother come here occasionally, so we have a couple." Qin shaomei explained that her face was already slightly red.¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I understand Li zedao said with a smile. He didn''t know why Qin shaomei had to explain this sentence, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, even if you bring a man back for the night every day It''s none of your business?


    Li zedao quickly put on his slippers, then followed Qin shaomei with the bag of ingredients. He saw the spacious and bright living room with hundreds of square meters, and the eight meter long arc panoramic floor glass windows, which were clean and transparent.


    In the distance, you can have a panoramic view of the rough sea. Even, you can clearly see a few gulls flying on the sea level.


    "Is that ok?" Qin shaomei said with a smile, "of course, there''s no way to compare with the luxury villa that Bai Li''s sister lives in."


    "That''s sister Qin. You don''t want to." Li zedao said with a smile. With Qin shaomei''s financial resources, it''s easy to own ten villas, not to mention one.


    Qin shaomei smiles, points to the kitchen and says, "help me send the ingredients to the kitchen. I''ll change my clothes and cook."


    Li zedao nodded and went to the kitchen according to the direction she pointed out. She saw that the kitchen was bigger than the living room where Nintendo now lives. There were all kinds of facilities. The whole wall was full of cabinets. There were microwave ovens, electric ovens, dishwashers, disinfection cabinets and other kitchen facilities. It can be imagined that Qin shaomei liked to cook by herself.


    After putting down the bag of ingredients, the sound of footsteps came from her ear. Looking back, she saw that Qin shaomei, who had changed into a simple home silk nightgown, was standing there like a ripe peach. She was soft and curvy. Her hair was casually tied with a hairpin, and Bai Shengsheng''s neck was exposed like a jade carving.


    "Ze Dao, you go to the living room and sit. I''ll cook for you. It''ll be ready in a moment." Qin shaomei said with a smile.


    Li zedao nodded, did not say anything more, but obediently left the kitchen and returned to the living room. Since it is not clear that the other party is pulling him to the supermarket to buy vegetables, taking him home and cooking for him, the ultimate goal is to accompany her to continue to play, to see who can''t bear to be angry first!


    Li zedao doesn''t think Qin Shao rose is empty and lonely, so find a little fresh meat to relieve loneliness!


    Just as Li zedao was standing in front of the landing window and enjoying the pleasant scenery outside, suddenly the doorbell rang. Then Li zedao heard Qin shaomei shouting inside: "Ze Dao, I ordered something. Maybe it''s delivered. Go and open the door for me to sign for it."


    "OK, sister Qin." Li zedao yelled in the direction of the kitchen, and then walked to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw a bunch of red roses, hundreds of them.


    Holding the flowers is a well-dressed man. His shoes are shining and can be used as a mirror. But because the bouquet is too big, I can''t see the face.


    "Happy birthday, shaomei..." The man''s voice was gentle, and he said in stiff Chinese. Then he moved the red rose in front of him, revealing the handsome face with a gentle smile. But when he saw that the man who opened the door was not the man who made the hormone increase suddenly, but the smiling man''s face, the expression on his face solidified instantly.


    The next second, the man''s eyes open, mouth wide, as if to see a ghost, the body is more like a conditioned reflex like gently shaking up.


    "Flowers? Just give it to me. " Li zedao grinned, then reached over and took the big bunch of roses from the other party.


    The man looked at Li zedao like a ghost. There was a trace of hatred in his eyes. Even Li zedao had already taken the rose in his hand, but he still didn''t react.


    "Did you bring the cake?" Qin shaomei, who was wearing an apron, appeared at the door. Seeing the well-dressed man, she raised her mouth slightly and said, "it''s Mr. Yoshida taro. Hello, thank you for remembering my birthday and sending flowers here..."


    As if he didn''t notice that Qin shaomei had already appeared there, his eyes always fell on Li zedao, and his body was still shaking.


    "Mr. Shengtian taro..." Seeing the strange expression of Shengtian taro, Qin shaomei frowned slightly and opened her mouth again.


    Just then, the door of the elevator opened, and a young man in a red uniform came with a big cake box and said, "Hello, cake!"


    Qin shaomei took the receipt, wrote her name on it, and then took the cake from the young man to express her gratitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    At the same time, taro Morita finally responded, and his face had returned to its original state, showing a faint smile: "happy birthday, Miss Qin Then I won''t disturb you and your When my friends get together, I''ll leave first. "


    "Yes, Mr. Shengtian. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." The surprise in Qin shaomei''s eyes flashed by, but she nodded and said with a smile.


    With a gentle smile on his face, he nodded and glanced at Li zedao, who seemed to have no recognition of him. He turned and walked to the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, taro Morita looks at his face in the mirror, which has been completely twisted. He gasps, just like an angry lion, and the lyrics of a song he heard after he came to China appear in his mind You hurt me and laughed it off!


    He will never forget that when he was in Amsterdam, this man almost crushed his hand, and finally forced him to kneel down, beat him up in front of such a famous person, and finally forced him to drink that glass of drugged red wine, which made him do such a shameful thing as everyone''s face, so that now he has no position in the family I''m sure


    It''s just, how could he be here? What''s his relationship with Qin shaomei? What is his relationship with the Qin family?


    "Baga!" Yoshida taro a face of murderous roar, and then the clenched knuckle has been white fist hard toward the hanging mirror hard hit in the past.


    "Bang Dang!" The mirror was broken, and his hand was pierced. He was bleeding, but he didn''t seem to know the pain. He had a ferocious expression, and let the blood drop by drop on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside, a huge cake was already placed on the table of the dining room. Looking at Li zedao with a smile, he inserted a candle in the middle of the cake and asked, "zedao, do you have a lighter?"


    Without waiting for Li zedao''s reply, she snapped her head and said, "forget it, you don''t seem to smoke When I get down, I''ll find a lighter. I remember it at home, because my father is a heavy smoker. He will use it when he comes here. "


    Then Qin shaomei left her position and went to the basement of the TV cabinet. She opened the drawer and found a shining silver lighter from there. She went back to the dining table and lit the candle.


    "Today is my birthday." Qin shaomei said.


    "So happy birthday." Li zedao smiles a little, nods and says, but he already knows the purpose of Qin shaomei''s letting her come. It''s not empty and lonely at all, so he doesn''t want to have a chat with Qin shaomei. His real purpose is shield? By the way, do you want to help yourself hate?


    However, she should not have expected that his shield was so easy to use that he let taro Shengtian leave so simply, right? That''s right. Qin shaomei should not know what happened in Amsterdam. After all, this kind of thing can''t be published in the newspaper or broadcast by some website news. After all, Shengtian taro will certainly seal it!


    Of course, Qin shaomei also knew that Li zedao must have known her motive, but they knew it by heart Or it''s just a secret for the time being.


    "Thank you Qin shaomei said with a smile. She combed her hair with her fingers to avoid those long hair covering her face and eyes. This action is very feminine and has a fatal temptation.


    "In fact, I don''t like having a birthday, because having a birthday means I''m one year older." Then Qin shaomei''s loneliness flashed by. Almost 30 years old, but has never been in love, of course, chasing her like a crucian carp, but she despised.


    Li zedao had no time to listen to what she was feeling over there. Then he said with a smile, "sister Qin, it''s time to make a wish and blow the candle."


    "Well." Qin shaomei smile, hands together, beautiful eyes slightly closed, a very devout look, made a wish, after that, opened her eyes and forced to blow out the candle.


    "No wonder what wish I made?" Qin shaomei is smiling, like a little girl.


    Li zedao looked at her and shook his head. He was puzzled and said, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat." Qin shaomei gives Li zedao a slightly angry look, and then goes into the kitchen to serve her carefully cooked dishes.


    The so-called specialty is steak, pan fried beef imported from Australia, with broccoli and spaghetti, which makes Li Ze Dao a little disappointed. From now on, what he would like to eat is a large bowl of white rice, a braised pork, and a fried cabbage. It''s a perfect match!


    "Have a drink?" Qin shaomei asked.


    "Well Have some. " Li zedao nodded and said that it''s really a bit hypocritical to say something about driving without drinking. After all, alcohol has no effect on him now. Drinking is like drinking water.


    There is a wine cabinet in the restaurant. There are a variety of drinks in it. Qin shaomei picked out a bottle and took it. She opened it skillfully. Then she poured a glass for Li zedao, and poured it on the glass in front of her. Then she raised the glass and said, "thank you, cheers.""You''re welcome, sister Qin. It''s just to show your face, and you can eat the steak you fried yourself. It''s me who should say thank you Happy birthday Li zedao said with a smile, and then raised his glass.


    The next second, the two wine glasses collided with each other, making a clear sound.


    After drinking a mouthful of red wine, Qin shaomei put down her glass and said, "yes, you are so smart. You must know my intention to come to you."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "sister Qin, what I don''t understand is Why me? After all, although we know each other, we only have a few relationships, not to mention that I have several conflicts with your brother Qin Shaofeng, and even I want to attack Qin''s group So isn''t it more appropriate to find someone else for this kind of thing? "


    Before waiting for Qin shaomei to answer, Li zedao continued with a smile: "of course, sister Qin, don''t tell me you can''t find any other men. After all, as you are, you are not free to choose from the beautiful rich, film and television stars and business talents? I don''t think I''m that good. "


    "Yes, I do have many choices, but why do I want to find you?" Qin shaomei asked with a smile.


    Li zedao''s eyes were already a little wary. Now he asked carefully: "sister Qin, you can''t be Revenge? "


    "Revenge?"


    "Yes, I retaliated against your brother and tried to attack Qin''s group, so you took me as a shield and kicked me away when you took away my body and heart Isn''t that what''s on TV? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin shaomei''s eyes widened slightly, and then "Puff!" All of a sudden, the smile on his face was just like a big bunch of red roses sent by taro Yoshida.


    "Ze Dao, you are so cute and interesting. You are young and golden, and you have all the characteristics of an excellent man. No wonder so many girls fall in love with you." Qin shaomei said with a smile.


    "Well I''ll be embarrassed if you praise me Li zedao said shyly, "so Why do you come to me because you like me? "


    Li zedao was even more embarrassed to throw out such a shameless question, but at this time, he had to figure it out.


    "What do you think?" Qin shaomei''s big eyes, which seemed to discharge, blinked and said with a smile, kicking the ball back to him. This guy Why is it so fun?


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t answer Qin shaomei''s question. For a moment, the atmosphere is a little cold.


    The smile on Qin shaomei''s face was slightly restrained. She picked up the glass of red wine, shook it gracefully, took a sip, then looked at Li zedao and said, "I''m looking for you as a shield. Besides that you don''t have any intention for me, there are some other things I want to talk to you in an interview."


    "Sister Qin, please go ahead." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "When we had dinner together for the first time, I solemnly assured you that heaven was almost bullied by Xu Yongjian, which had nothing to do with my brother Qin Shaofeng or the Qin family I apologize. I lied. " Qin shaomei looked at Li zedao with a trace of bitterness in her voice.


    "I knew that a long time ago." Li zedao said with a smile, "not only that, I also know that I was chased by killers in Fengmingshan, dug a hole in Xiangju teahouse, and almost killed by the security guards of Xiangju These are all made by your brother. Oh, no, it should be said that your father Qin Yiping made them. Your brother is a little arrogant, but he doesn''t have that kind of brain. "


    Qin shaomei said with a bitter smile: "yes, my father did all those things. I went to him to ask why and why they have been shown weakness. Such a large project has made people in Baili group, but they have done such crazy things behind their back?"


    "What was your father''s answer?" Li zedao asked curiously. This kind of curiosity is not fake. He also wanted to know what Qin Yiping thought. "Because of heaven, I know that I will finally attack Qin''s group, so I want to get rid of me earlier?"


    Qin shaomei shook her head and said, "my father didn''t answer my question. He just said one word."


    "What''s that?"


    "The fish is on the hook!" Qin shaomei said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is Li zedao, who thinks he is not the most intelligent person, but after thinking for a long time, he still doesn''t quite understand what Qin Yiping is trying to say and what kind of fish is hooked? Who is the fish? He?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "He was fishing by the pond." Qin shaomei then said, "when I asked him, the fish just caught the bait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In other words, you don''t know why he did it?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes." Qin shaomei said with a wry smile, "he said that after the fish got hooked, he blew me away. He said that I disturbed his interest in fishing and scared his fish away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your father knows how to live Li zedao said with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Qin shaomei took another sip of red wine, then looked at Li zedao and continued: "I also know that you have a good relationship with Zhou Xiaolu, don''t you? After all, Zhou Xiaolu and Bai Li''s sister are sisters


    "Indeed." Li zedao smiles and nods, "what does sister Qin want to say?"


    "Apologize." Qin shaomei smiles bitterly again with an embarrassed expression. "A while ago, Zhou Xiaolu was stopped at the airport and falsely accused of possessing drugs My brother did it But I think you must have known that for a long time, didn''t you? "


    Li zedao didn''t say anything with a smile. Instead, he cut his head into the steak and ate it. I have to say that Qin shaomei''s steak is still good. It melts in the mouth and tastes much better than what he ate in the steakhouse.


    "I don''t know your taste. Just make it. Don''t laugh." Qin shaomei some hasty, a little embarrassed said.


    "No, it''s delicious." Li zedao said sincerely.


    "Just like it." Qin shaomei nodded, "you I haven''t heard back yet. "


    "Reply to what?"


    "Did you know that Zhou Xiaolu almost didn''t frame up drug possession at the airport because my brother did it?" Qin shaomei patiently ran out the problem again.


    Li zedao swallowed the steak in his mouth, put down the tableware in his hand, and then said, "yes, sister Qin, I also know that he ordered people to prepare a big bag of filthy things to go to Zhou Xiaolu''s signing ceremony, intending to smash it on Xiao Lu''s head It''s a pity that I had nothing to do that day, so I went to work as a bodyguard for Xiaolu. I caught that man on the spot. "


    "So you sneak into the fishpond bar and do the same for the other?" Qin shaomei hesitated and asked.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said with a big smile, "I did it But I''m sure you don''t know why your brother has to fight Zhou Xiaolu? "


    Qin shaomei was stunned and said, "the reason he gave me was that he knew you had a good relationship with Zhou Xiaolu and the Baili family, so he was disgusted with her I don''t believe it


    "Why?"


    "Because he doesn''t have a brain like that." Qin shaomei said, "if he had a brain like that, he would not be bullied so miserably by you."


    Li zedao already had a face full of tears and smiles, and said: "sister Qin, if your brother hears what you say, he will be anxious with you."


    Qin shaomei said with a smile, "I''m just stating a fact, but it seems that you know the reason why my younger brother attacked Zhou Xiaolu?"


    "Well, I probably know. I should have been instructed." Li zedao said.


    "At the behest of others? Who is it? " Qin shaomei''s eyebrows slightly picked up.


    "The man who just sent the flowers."


    "Surita taro?" Qin shaomei frowned even more. Then, as if she suddenly thought of something, her eyes fell on Li zedao Do you know him? "


    "Yes, there have been conflicts." Li zedao raised his mouth slightly and said, "when he was in Amsterdam, he wanted to sneak into the rules of Zhou Xiaolu. I gave him a good beating in public, and finally he It''s a kind of aphrodisiac. The one in public is up You can understand. "


    Li zedao felt that he was thin skinned and didn''t want to say it in front of Qin shaomei!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin shaomei''s pretty face is slightly red. She glances at Li zedao angrily, but she already understands why Shengtian taro was thrown with dung. It''s not because of her younger brother, but because Li zedao is aiming at him. Qin Shaofeng is just because of him.


    It is to understand why the eyes of Li zedao are so strange when he just sent flowers to see him, just like seeing a ghost.


    "So sister Qin, you don''t have to apologize to me. After all, the things that were done to me or my friends were done by your father or your brother." Li zedao said.


    "No, we need to apologize." After all, they are my father and my brother Of course, my so-called apology doesn''t work at all, does it? One day in the future, you will attack the Qin family, right


    Li zedao looked at her, nodded and said, "yes."


    "Because of heaven?"


    "Because of heaven!" Li zedao was very sure and said, "what I can think of now is that the reason why your father wanted to kill me again and again was that he was afraid that I would get into trouble with the Qin family because of things in heaven, so he wanted to get rid of me first. In other words, I''m afraid the car disaster that happened to my parents in heaven was not simple?"Of course, this reason is a bit far fetched in Li zedao''s view. He always feels that something is wrong.


    Qin shaomei said with a bitter smile: "I know you don''t believe it, but I still want to say that my sister-in-law is also my father''s biological sister. My father will never kill her."


    "I really don''t believe it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "So, I''m starting to plan for a rainy day."


    "Prepare for a rainy day?" Li zedao frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "Prepare for a rainy day See if you can be your woman. " Qin shaomei looked at Li zedao and said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s expression was slightly stunned.


    At the same time that Li zedao was choked by Qin shaomei''s words, Qin shaomei already stood up and stepped back. Then she pulled the bandage on her waist slightly. Then her silk nightgown fell off and fell to the ground.


    In an instant, her whole body was only a black underwear and a gauze underwear of the same color wrapped around her chest.


    Full chest, white and tender skin, slender waist, round navel like pearl What''s more, she was wearing a golden ring on her navel.


    "To be your woman I think I''m still qualified. " Qin shaomei stood in front of Li zedao and said softly.


    This is her ultimate goal of letting Li zedao come and be a shield. If Li zedao can''t help but put her down, then he doesn''t want to be cruel to the Qin family.


    Li zedao didn''t seem to see that Qin shaomei had taken off her clothes. He just took a simple look at her, then calmly picked up the knife and fork again, cut the steak, and ate it in a small bite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin shaomei''s heart is running wildly, and millions of grass mud horses are passing by. Isn''t she as attractive as a steak? If I had known, I would not have fried the steak so carefully!


    At the beginning, she was able to hold on, but at last she saw Li zedao enjoying eating steak. Occasionally, she looked up at him, and there was no one''s love desire and possessive desire in her eyes. Then she gave up. She squatted down slightly, picked up the Nightgown, gently put it on her body, and wrapped up the flawless body. However, she didn''t want to see it Then he sat down in the chair and took a sip of red wine.


    "It seems that You don''t bother at all Qin shaomei''s eyes moved away from the red wine glass and fell on Li zedao. She said with a bitter smile on her face to hide her embarrassment.


    "I admit, I do Huaxin, can''t resist the temptation of beautiful girls... "


    "I''m not beautiful enough?"


    "No, you''re beautiful." Li zedao looked at Qin shaomei and said with a smile, "I''m also in good shape, and all of a sudden I used such a move in front of me. To tell you the truth, my heart is beating Because I''m a normal man... "


    Li zedao thinks this is very important, so he emphasizes that at least Qin shaomei should not feel that her sexual orientation is wrong.


    "But it was just a little plop, and then And then there''s no next. " Li zedao shrugged his shoulders, "because I know you don''t really like me, at least not now Those who can move me are the girls who really like me The steak is very good. Do you have any more? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin shaomei grinned bitterly, but she sighed heavily. This little boy is much more difficult than she imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    The last two classes in the afternoon are Huang Yu''s general theory of Chinese archaeology. Of course, being late has become Huang Yu''s symbol, and everyone is too lazy to care about the reason for his being late. Anyway, they are either helping up the old man or the old woman, or they almost crush the old woman and dog.


    However, as in previous classes, the atmosphere is still very active.


    When Li zedao faced him, the inexplicable feeling of bitterness still existed. Although he already knew that he was his grandfather''s apprentice to shangguanwen, and his grandfather also gave him the so-called secret, it could not explain the reason of the bitterness in his heart.


    After class, Ma Renjie came to the stage with two heavy legs. The symbolic smile on his face had disappeared, but instead of a pale face, his eyes were half closed, as if he was about to open.


    When Li zedao saw him like this, he was very curious to think that Ma Renjie was Have loose bowels cold had a fever? Did aunt Su''s vicious curse come true yesterday? Or is he not sick at all, just overindulgent?


    Of course, no matter what the reason is, Li zedao''s heart is still very weak, although he knows that it is wrong to have such an idea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "Everyone, after dinner, I''ll gather here, and then I''ll lead you to the school auditorium..." Ma Renjie said to the microphone feebly. Before he finished his sentence, his eyes suddenly widened. Then he quickly covered his stomach with one hand and pressed the other hand on the platform table.


    "Poof..." A very loud sound of exhaust sounds, Ma Renjie this just feel a little comfortable stomach, but the stomach is comfortable, but people are uncomfortable.


    Because all the people in their twenties were staring at him, even Li zedao, Lin Susu and Mifei, sitting in the front row, covered their noses and fanned wildly, and stood up to evacuate.


    Ma Renjie''s expression is stiff, and he has an impulse to find a crack to get in. He grew up in flowers and praise. When did he encounter such an insult?


    And what''s the matter with your stomach? I haven''t had time to know each other''s name and body since I drank that in the morning Oh, no body After he cooked the soup with his heart, his stomach began to feel uncomfortable, and he had diarrhea all the time. His legs became soft and dehydrated, and he farted constantly. Some farts were eliminated under his control, but some farts didn''t have time to eliminate the sound, such as the one just now


    "Poof..." Another loud voice came out of Ma Renjie''s buttocks.


    So all the boys in their twenties who cover their noses stare even bigger, thinking that the monitor is planning to his name is enough to strike terror in people ''s hearts? Attack them with poison?


    Then they saw Ma Renjie''s face changed wildly, and ran away from the classroom with a very funny but fast action. Then they couldn''t help but escape from the classroom filled with poisonous gas.


    "Ah Ma Renjie is disgusting... " After leaving the classroom, Miffy took his hand away from his nose and took a few breaths of the fresh air outside.


    "It''s disgusting." Lin Su Su frowned and agreed. He didn''t like Ma Renjie.


    "I think I have a bad stomach?" Li zedao said with a smile, "forget it, don''t care about him. Let''s eat first."


    "He has a bad stomach In fact, I am very happy to pull Miffy said happily as she walked, "it''s just He looks like a soft footed shrimp now. Can he perform at the party tonight? Even if he is on stage, when he is soft, everyone thinks that he is not dancing a mechanical dance with a full sense of rhythm, but a Zombie dance. What should we do? Well, even if he has the strength to jump, in case The domineering side leaks and sprays out. How about that? "


    "Feifei, stop it. It''s disgusting." Lin Su Su said that she couldn''t laugh or cry. She wanted to stop Miffy''s mouth. She always said that for a while, where would she have appetite to eat?


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I think the monitor will adjust himself."


    After dinner, Li zedao and his three returned to the class. But this time, Ma Renjie didn''t show up. They didn''t know whether they had to go to the auditorium because of the toilet or because of the performance. So the roll call was done by Yang Baishu, Secretary of the Youth League branch. After the roll call, they took them to the auditorium of the school.


    This is an auditorium that can easily accommodate thousands of people. It is built at the expense of the school. It has both classical flavor and modern flavor.


    As Ma Renjie said, the position of archaeology major is really good. It''s just in the middle of the auditorium. You can clearly see the big stage in front of you. Although the position is not as good as that of the leader in the front, compared with that in the corner, it''s just the difference between heaven and hell.


    The auditorium is full of people. All the students are coming to watch the party. The members of the student union wearing red armbands are busy maintaining order. The people in charge of their own departments should not run around and make noise.


    Not long after Li zedao sat down, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. At the moment, he felt it out and saw that it was Susan calling. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "Hello, Miss Su..."


    "Dear Li, go backstage. I''ll wait for you at the door." Susan''s laughter came, as if something funny had happened.


    "You I don''t want to... " Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Yes, come here, or the programs of our department of archaeology will be invalid because the performers have diarrhea and can''t get on the stage. It''s the face of our whole archaeology major that will lose face at that time." Susan chuckled.


    "No Li zedao said simply. But also already know Ma rengera stomach fart thing is 100% Susan whole out, just how she did it? Invite Ma Renjie to dinner and put laxatives in his food?


    "Then I''ll have to do it myself as a counselor." Susan''s nervous voice came, "but I can''t do laser dance, but other For example, the stage to express something, ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll be right there Li zedao said with gnashing teeth.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao whispered to Lin Su: "I have something to do. I have to leave for a while.""Well? What''s the matter? " Lin Su Su was stunned.


    "You''ll see in a moment, it''s A surprise. " Li zedao gave her a mysterious smile and scratched her nose. Then he got up and left.


    "What''s your husband doing?" Sitting next to Lin Su Su, Miffy asked curiously.


    "Miffy..." In the face of such ridicule, Lin Su Su has always been a little uncomfortable, but his heart is sweet, "I don''t know what he''s going to do, but he said that he''ll know in a moment, and he said what a surprise."


    "Surprise? What''s the surprise? " Miffy also curious, "to pack a few popcorn back to chew?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Li zedao came to the backstage door, Susan had been waiting there, with a set of silver costumes that Ma Renjie wore in rehearsal. However, she didn''t see the figure of Antarctica who was almost inseparable from Susan these days. She must be sitting there bored and planning to watch the party all night.


    Susan looked at him with a charming smile and said, "ha ha, dear classmate Li, my curse has come true. Ma Renjie''s son of a bitch hasn''t appeared yet. He must be squatting somewhere..."


    "What did you do to him?" Li zedao looks speechless. He thinks Susan''s means are too despicable But why do you feel so good?


    "Dear classmate Li, don''t act upright. Don''t tell me that he has diarrhea. You don''t feel well. Don''t think I don''t know that your relationship with your roommate is very stiff." Susan''s tone was scornful.


    "Well I still don''t want to go on stage. "


    "That''s your right." Susan''s face again appeared that kind of nervous smile that made Li zedao want to shiver at a glance.


    "Miss Su, can''t I go on stage?" Li zedao said with a speechless face.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you asked for. I didn''t force you!" Susan was very proud and said, "it''s just that when the host announces the curtain, he will still announce Ma Renjie''s name. After all, the program list has been submitted, and the school leaders who watch the performance have a copy, but When you go on stage, you take off your mask, and everyone will recognize you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Here you are." Susan handed over her costume and mask.


    "What did Ma Renjie wear? Have you washed it yet? " Who knows if that guy''s sick? Li zedao doesn''t want to be infected.


    "Go away. I went out this afternoon to buy it for you." Susan said angrily, "go to the bathroom over there and change it. Remember to put on the mask and come back to me. I''ll take you backstage." Susan points to the door that goes backstage.


    "Don''t I change it for you?" Susan has a shy face.


    Li zedao ran away with the clothes and mask. This hooligan is so terrible. It''s better to stay away.


    A few minutes later, Li zedao put on the costume, put on the silver mask and went back to Susan. Susan''s beautiful eyes swept him up and down and said with a smile: "how handsome..."


    "Well, actually..."


    "Come on, I''m kidding you." Said Susan, waving her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to turn around and go. I really didn''t dance this laser dance, but he trembled at the thought of the consequences.


    "Let''s go." Susan said with a smile, "remember, I''ll add an action and take off the mask."


    "I see." Li zedao said in a dignified voice that he didn''t need Susan to remind him. He also wanted to take off the mask. He didn''t want to help Ma Renjie. Of course, he was kind-hearted and felt that Ma Renjie was a little pitiful this time.


    Ten minutes before the formal start of the party, the leaders of the school, led by shangguanwen, slowly entered. Then, after the leaders sat down, it was already ten minutes later, and the welcome party officially began.


    "The party is about to start. Why hasn''t Prince Frog come back yet?" Miffy looked at Lin Su Su and asked curiously, "what he said about the surprise is not Is he actually going to perform on stage? "


    Lin Su Su was stunned and said, "can''t you? Isn''t the monitor the only program in our major? Unless... "


    "You mean The monitor''s legs are soft and fall into the cesspit, so the counselor asks the frog prince to come to the rescue Miffy''s eyes lit up.


    "Feifei That''s disgusting... " Lin Su Su said, and then browed, "but it seems that this is the only possibility, otherwise why did he say something like surprise?"


    Miffy''s eyes are brighter: "can he dance laser dance?"


    Lin Su Su shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t see him jump." Said, eyes fell on the stage, the heart has a trace of expectations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Soon, the lights in the auditorium turned dark, and then the curtain on the stage slowly opened to both sides. A straight black suit appeared solemn and unrestrained, and the male host and a white evening dress appeared noble and graceful, and the female host slowly came out.


    The hostess is very familiar to all of us. It is Ji Yuemo, the broadcasting goddess in our minds. Similarly, she is also the station master of the school radio station. So the male hostess is also from the broadcasting major, named Zhang Han, who is the Deputy station master of the radio station.


    Ji Yuemo and Zhang Han are both junior students. After they entered the school, they were focused on training. Since their sophomore year, they took over the work of the host. They have co hosted many evening parties held by the school.


    "Dear school leaders, distinguished guests..." Ji Yuemo, with a faint smile on her face, took the lead in speaking. Her voice was very clear, just like the birds in the forest in the early morning.


    Zhang Han answered in a thick voice with magnetism: "dear teachers and students, especially the lovely students who have just entered Yanjing University..."


    "Good evening, everyone!" The two said at the same time, the sound fusion is extremely perfect.


    "Pa pa..." In the auditorium, there was a burst of overwhelming applause. At this time, no one would be stingy with their own applause.


    Then the two people expressed their deep gratitude to some people and looked forward to the future. At the same time, they said, "the New Year party starts now!"


    This time, the applause was even more intense, and there were even some cheers. After all, these students came to see the performance, not to listen to the nonsense of the two hosts, even if one of them was a handsome man and the other was a beautiful woman.


    "Next, please enjoy the large opening dance" beautiful tomorrow "brought by the freshmen of the art department. Let''s give it a round of applause..." Ji Yue Mo''s mood is very high, and then retreated.


    One by one, the programs were performed one by one, and the leaders and students at the bottom also cooperated with each other. The cheers and applause, as well as the programs performed were really wonderful, so the whole auditorium always presented a strong atmosphere.


    Under the stage, Yang Baishu stares at several beauties of the art department on the stage with a dead face. When they are dancing there, the mobile phone in their pocket vibrates.


    At the moment, I casually felt it out, but a text message came in. I looked at it, frowned and put the mobile phone back in my pocket. Then I stood up, bent over and left the seat, strode towards the toilet in the corner.


    After arriving at the washroom, Yang Baishu frowned, and then said coldly to a compartment on the far right, "are you dead?"


    "No, but soon..." Ma Renjie''s weak voice came out. Although his feet were soft, he had to go backstage in the spirit of perseverance and put on his performance clothes. Who knows that when he entered the auditorium, his stomach began to make noise again, so he was very sad and rushed into the toilet. Now more than an hour has passed, and he is still squatting here.


    Originally, I thought it had been solved temporarily, but as soon as I stood up, I felt as if it might come out at any time, so I had to squat down again.


    So back and forth a few times, already will grass paper to use, so gave a message to poplar cypress, let him quickly send tissue.


    As for performing on stage Ma Renjie has already sent a text message to the counselor Susan. She is simple, euphemistic, embarrassed and praying to tell her that her stomach is a little uncomfortable. She will be there soon. If she really can''t, just see if she can put the program back for a while.


    "Do you have the tape?" Ma Renjie said in a weak voice.


    Yang Baishu took out a package of tissue paper and slipped in through the crack of the underground door, but his brow was more wrinkled. The taste in the toilet was so wonderful that he wanted to vomit.


    "Bang!" A dull sound came from inside.


    "What''s the matter?" Poplars frown and smell.


    "My cell phone Go to the toilet... " Ma Renjie''s voice was so weak that he didn''t have the strength to swear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Ma Renjie finished his sentence, he heard a loud "poof", and then a disgusting stench filled the whole toilet.


    Yang cypress expression slightly distorted, quickly ran out of the bathroom, he was afraid to stay here will be poisoned.


    Backstage, Li zedao is standing next to Susan. Because she is wearing costumes and masks, and the counselors of the Department of archaeology are here, no one doubts that this person is not Ma Renjie at all. Even the two boys who were fooled by Ma Renjie into saying that there are two simple movements to cooperate with, but what they did after the group was to move the special laser stage Now what clue, after seeing Li zedao, he still called "monitor, monitor" affectionately.


    "Miss Su, do you think Ma Renjie won''t come back?" Li zedao asked in a low voice. If Ma Renjie comes back, Li zedao thinks he will lose face and die. Now standing here even makes him feel like a thief. After all, his heart is too soft, isn''t it?


    "No way." Susan''s face was full of schadenfreude. "He sent me a text message not long ago, saying that he had diarrhea and begged me to move the program back Who does he think he is? "¡°¡­¡­ He is your student. Would it be too Too much? " Li zedao asked with some difficulty. Just after Susan had been mumbling for a while, Li zedao knew why Ma rengera was so upset.


    Susan spent 500 yuan to find a pure girl from the Art Department of the Polytechnic next door. She pretended to be a mentally handicapped girl who was charmed by Ma Renjie after the rehearsal. She also gave her hand cooked soup. The so-called soup is nothing more than finding a thermos cup, turning on the tap, pouring some tap water, and then adding a lot of laxatives into the tap water


    "Too much? Dear classmate Li, I think I''m too much when you say that. How can a kind, innocent and romantic girl like me do such a thing? " Susan''s face was full of remorse, "so Are you moved? "


    "Moved?" Li zedao tried to resist nausea. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of wearing a mask, he would have vomited in a garbage can.


    "Yes, I''m moved. They''ve gone bad for you." Susan''s face was full of shame.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that there was no way to continue talking on this day, and then he saw Ji Yuemo, who had changed into a noble purple evening dress, walking towards him in high heels.


    "Hello, Miss Su." Ji Yuemo first said hello to Susan, and then her eyes fell on Li zedao. Of course, she didn''t know that he was not Ma Renjie but Li zedao.


    "Hello, classmate Ji." Susan responded with a smile, "it''s almost his turn?"


    "Yes." Ji Yue Mo smiles and nods, "classmate Ma, it''s time for you to prepare. The next program is you."


    Li zedao didn''t dare to speak. There was a big difference between his voice and Ma Renjie''s. this speech was about to reveal the truth, so he could only nod his head to show that he knew.


    "Looking forward to your performance." Ji Yuemo said with a smile, then nodded with Susan, and then turned away.


    "Don''t be nervous..." Susan comforted.


    "Miss Su, if you think too much, why don''t you take a dance on the stage? What''s the point? " Li zedao turned his lips and was very dissatisfied with Susan''s words.


    "I mean, isn''t it a beauty? There''s nothing to be nervous about. You can''t even speak. " Susan joked with a strong vinegar smell. Of course, she knew the reason why Li zedao didn''t speak. She just wanted to make fun of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I will scream for you under the stage later." Susan held her heart in her hands, with a face of incomparable flower mania.


    "No use." Li zedao refused, "there are so many people screaming for me, it''s not your turn."


    "Go to hell!" Susan scolded, then kicked over.


    With the end of the singing of the ancient poems of the freshmen in the art college, Ji Yuemo stood on the stage again like a goddess, and then said to the microphone in her hand with a very clear and sweet voice: "the song" encounter "just now was sung by the ancient poems of the freshmen in the art college. She was called the future queen of Phoenix University, and really did not get a false reputation, I think you have seen her real strength. Now, let''s invite Ma Renjie, a freshman majoring in archaeology, to give us a cool laser dance performance Supersonic! Please


    "Pa pa..." There was applause, no more, no less, courtesy encouragement.


    Yang Baishu''s brow is wrinkled, because he is very clear that Ma Renjie is still in the toilet, how can he go on stage? So, who is going to be on the stage?


    So his eyes fixed on the stage, want to see what happened.


    "Wow, the monitor still has the strength to go on stage Do you think you''ll get soft feet and roll off the stage later? " Miffy said jokingly.


    "Can''t you?" Lin Su Su''s eyes fell on the stage and chuckled. It''s just that so many programs have passed, and I haven''t seen Li zedao perform on stage. What''s more, he hasn''t come back. Where has he gone? What about the surprise?


    After Ji Yuemo left the stage, the two boys who were fooled by Ma Renjie took great pains to move the special shelf with laser device at the bottom and toughened glass cover to the middle of the stage. Then they were dressed in tight silver clothes and wore a silver mask on their face. They looked like an alien Li zedao The teacher came over and jumped on the platform.


    Before watching the rehearsal, Li zedao thought that Ma Renjie was a woman, and he was not so aggressive at all!


    After going on stage, Li zedao put his handsome hand on his face. Then he simply took off the mask on his face and threw it aside, revealing his original appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "Why?" Zhang Guoqiang, the president sitting in the leading position, made a confused voice. Isn''t it said in the program that a student named Ma Renjie performed a laser dance called supersonic? How did Li zedao come to power?


    Then he glanced at the program list placed on the table, and it was ma Renjie''s name.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Guoqiang muttered in his heart.


    "Lao Zhang, what''s the matter? Do you know the student? " Lin Yu, the vice president sitting next to him, saw Zhang Guoqiang''s expression slightly strange, and then asked with a smile.


    "Yes, he is the number one student in the college entrance examination who got a high score of 749 this year." Zhang Guoqiang said with a smile.


    "Well? He is Li zedao? The performers don''t say what it is Oh, Ma Renjie? " Lin Yu''s expression was also a little confused.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but watch the show." Zhang Guoqiang said with a smile that he was really looking forward to Li zedao''s performance. He wanted to see how versatile he was!


    It''s not only Zhang Guoqiang and Lin you who feel puzzled, but also the students from the Department of archaeology who are sitting in the back of the room Is that him Yang Baishu''s eyes widened, and his expression was even more gloomy. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. Did Li zedao take the place of Ma Renjie? So Ma rengera''s stomach is Conspiracy?


    "Ah..." Miffy screamed and quickly covered her mouth. Then she pulled up the expression on one side. Lin Su Su''s face was full of excitement and said: "sister Lin, sister Lin, you see, it''s Prince Frog Is our random guess right? The monitor really fell into the pit, and then the frog prince took orders in the face of danger... "


    Lin Su Su allowed her to shake, but her eyes were a little crazy. Looking at Li zedao standing there on the stage, he muttered in his heart, "how handsome."


    Other students majoring in archaeology are even more confused. It''s clearly the class leader''s laser dance. How did it become the former class leader''s laser dance? And what about the host? Does Ma Renjie look like this?


    Other people who know Li zedao are all at a loss. They don''t know what happened at all.


    At this time, the stage has become dim. A green laser beam shines from the special steel frame, and then the strong music starts. Then Li zedao starts to perform a series of cool actions with the beginning of the music and the change of the laser beam.


    Light catching, light striking, refraction, light turning The green laser beam seems to be manipulated by his hands. It''s very cool and windy!


    As a result, the audience soon boiling, screams, whistles into the dynamic music, resounded throughout the auditorium, and countless people stood up, crazy applause.


    This moved Li zedao a little. He felt that these people were still You know what you''re doing! In this case, let the applause be more intense!


    Ma Renjie''s face was very white, biting his teeth, dragging his already numb and feeble pace, and slowly walked forward. From a distance, he felt the noise of the whole auditorium, and everyone''s emotions were aroused.


    "What program? So popular? " Ma Renjie muttered in his heart, "wait a minute, the music is a little familiar..."


    Then he raised his head and looked at the stage. His eyes were full of incredible colors.


    Laser dance! It''s a laser dance! But Isn''t he the only one on the laser dance show? What''s going on?


    Just when Ma Renjie widened his eyes again and wanted to get closer to see who the guy on the stage was.


    "Poof..." There was a loud noise, and then a disgusting stench filled the air.


    Ma Renjie covers his buttocks. His face, which has no blood color, is already ugly. He feels his crotch is warm and stinky, which means


    "Let me die!" Ma Renjie wails in his heart, and then he doesn''t care to know what the laser dance is all about. Instead, he covers his pants and leaves the auditorium with all his strength. This time, instead of running to the bathroom, he runs to the direction of the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage, the dynamic music is like a horse in a galloping race being pulled by the reins. It stops abruptly in the highest price. With the stop of the music, Li zedao also ends up with a very handsome and cool action. Then, the green laser beam disappears and the headlights on the stage light up again.


    Li zedao''s action is natural and unrestrained. He shakes his hair for a while, then jumps off the special small stage and bows to the audience.


    "Pa Pa pa... " I love clapping like thunder.


    "Ma Renjie Ma Renjie Ma Renjie... " This is the cry of people who don''t know Ma Renjie and Li zedao at all.


    "Prince Frog Prince Frog Prince Frog... " This is the cry of those who know that this guy in front of them is the legendary frog prince.


    Of course, such as "you are so handsome!" "Ah, I''m going to faint..." This kind of flower crazy voice is mixed with it.That is to say, the performance was a great success and won the applause of the audience. Until Li zedao had left the stage, the warm applause and cheers continued for a long time.


    "So handsome, so handsome Ah, sister Lin, I''m dizzy. Hold me... " Miffy was very flustered and yelled a few words, and then fell into Lin Su Su''s arms.


    "Feifei, stop it." Lin Su Su laughs.


    Miffy looked up and said with a smile, "your husband is so handsome. I really want to rob him."


    "Well, it depends on your ability." Lin Su Su said with a smile that her face was a little hot. Miffi''s "your husband" made her heart beat faster.


    "You are proud." Murphy hummed, and then he was crazy, "but It''s really cool. "


    Yang Baishu glances at Lin Su Su and Mi Fei, who are crazy about flowers over there. His eyes return to the stage again. The two students on the stage are struggling to move away the special stage with laser beam device that Ma Renjie paid for himself. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After Li zedao went backstage, there was no applause. Everyone stared at him with strange eyes. After all, he had seen him during rehearsal, but the guy who came to rehearsal before was not the one in front of him.


    Zhang Han, the male host, went out to report. Ji Yuemo, the female host, came over with a slight twitch on her face. Her beautiful big eyes widened and looked at Li zedao and said, "Li zedao, how can it be you? Isn''t that Ma Renjie? Ah, I understand. No wonder you didn''t dare to speak just now, for fear that I would recognize you? "


    "Yes, Ji Xuejie." Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Ma Renjie, the monitor of our class, is suddenly sick, and I can also dance laser dance, so Mr. Su asked me to replace him. I''m really sorry."


    "Yes, everyone, this is the situation. It''s urgent, so I didn''t have time to say." Susan walked up to her and explained with a smile. Then she glanced at Li zedao with a smile. This asshole is not boastful. He can even dance laser dance. It''s a pity that if he dances strip dance, it will cause a huge sensation, right?


    "It turns out that''s true, but you''re really good at it. Your movements are much more cool than that Ma Renjie who came here." Ji Yuemo looked at him with a smile and said, "no, no, you''re in the limelight. There should be no big problem for those who are selected into the top three of the most popular programs. Now I want to invite you to my radio station. Don''t play tricks on me."


    Li zedao nodded with an embarrassed smile and said, "OK, sister Ji Xue, just call me in advance."


    "Well, just don''t cheat." Ji Yuemo nodded happily and said.


    "Then I''ll go and change my clothes first." Li zedao said with a smile. Although it looks cool to wear this kind of clothes, it''s too tight and airtight. Li zedao is not used to it.


    After Li zedao came back from changing clothes, Susan had already stood there waiting for him. She threw a wink at him and said with a smile, "come on, dear classmate Li."


    "Why Li zedao was stunned, "the party is not over yet."


    "I''ve seen all the later shows in rehearsal. It''s not interesting." Susan laughs.


    "No Li zedao said that he planned to return to the original table and accept the worship of other students.


    "Well, I''m on stage." Susan shrugged and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where to? " Li zedao gritted his teeth and had to follow her and left the auditorium from behind.


    There is a strong contrast between the quiet outside and the noise inside, which makes people feel as if they are separated from each other.


    Li zedao breathed a few mouthfuls of fresh air. He was in a great mood. Not because he had just jumped on the stage and accumulated a lot of popularity, but because Ma Renjie might still be squatting in the toilet Li zedao thinks he is very bad.


    So his head raised 45 degrees, looking at the dark sky that little bit of stars, silent memorial that has already disappeared without a trace of good himself.


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Li zedao looking up at the sky, Susan asked curiously, "is your lover on the moon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked back at Susan in disgust. This woman It''s too vulgar. I know how to destroy the beauty in my heart!


    "Dear Li, I''m thirsty." Susan''s voice pretended to be coquettish and said, "you are so handsome. Watching you dance makes people thirsty..." Said clove tongue also stretched out, licked the attractive red lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Li zedao looked at Susan like an idiot and said, "Miss Su, what do you want me to do? If it''s OK, I''ll go back. "


    Want to be coquettish casually, lick lip of want to lure oneself? Shit, do you think you''re such a good seducer? Li zedao didn''t even want to tell her that at noon there was a woman who was not under you and took off herself Oh, not naked, but more attractive than naked, he was not seduced in the past!


    "Open a room..." Susan said with a coy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened.


    "That''s impossible, you little lecheron, don''t even think about it." Susan hummed with a different face.


    "I should have said that." Li zedao turned his lips and retorted.


    In the end, Susan didn''t say what she wanted to do, and Li zedao didn''t bother to ask. Instead, she followed her and started off in the campus. Finally, I don''t know if they had already arrived at Furong lake.


    Because a few days ago, the haunted incident spread so much that it has become very cold and strange. It is no longer like before. There is always a smell of love and even hormones in the air at night.


    "It''s said that there are female ghosts here, right in the middle of the Hu." Susan looked at the lake rippled by the breeze and said with a smile, "but it''s only eight o''clock, isn''t it time for the ghost to go to work?" Then, like being amused by his own words, he giggled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t smile and didn''t know how to answer this, but his expression was slightly alert and he paid attention to the movement around him, especially on the water. After all, in his opinion, the so-called haunted event was nothing more than the result of some people with ulterior motives, and the purpose of it was unknown.


    "I''m going to climb Pingdong mountain tomorrow. You say Can''t I just walk down the mountain? " Susan asked like Li zedao.


    Li zedao frowned slightly, but he also knew what Susan meant. After all, the desperado of Dongtu, the experts from the Rothschild family, and even people from other forces are likely to unite to launch a surprise attack on Pingtung mountain tomorrow. It''s really dangerous Yes, in Li zedao''s view, it''s really dangerous, just a little bit.


    After all, this is Huaxia, its own territory, with members of its own and those dragon organizations represented by Antarctica. In addition, in order to ensure absolute safety, Li zedao has made some arrangements for several calls to go out.


    So those dark evil forces, even if they are dragons, tigers and wolves, can only watch them! Even if they don''t come, if they dare to come, let him never come back!


    "No way." Li zemao comforted him.


    "Really?" Susan laughed. "Will you carry me?"


    "Back to you? What''s behind you? " Li zedao didn''t understand what Susan was trying to express.


    "Do you think that when you get to that kind of mountain, you little lecheron can''t find a place where no one can touch me? I''m still a virgin. If you do something, I can''t walk. I can''t go down the mountain? " Susan giggled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s black line on his face, and then angrily said, "Miss Su, are you sick?"


    "Yes, I''ve been poisoned by you, and it''s very deep. If you don''t beat me down quickly, I''ll die." Susan stares at Li zedao and says, but it''s a serious expression that makes Li zedao feel strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will you help me detoxify?" Susan asked again seriously. She looked at Li zedao with burning eyes. Her eyes were like black gems that opened the veil.


    Li zedao didn''t want to, but he wanted to turn around and leave, but he didn''t dare. Now the new year''s party is not over, who knows if Susan will kill her back, and then take the host''s words on the stage. Now she has no skin and no face, and she''s in a state that people look up to like a mountain. She can definitely do such a thing.


    "It seems you don''t want to." Seeing Li zedao looking at her like an idiot, Susan sighed, just like a complaining woman, with a trace of loneliness in her eyes.


    "I try my best to change myself from the arrogant and arrogant young lady with eyes above the top to the little beauty who loves me when I see my grandmother crossing the road and get off the car to help me Why don''t you like me? " She raised her face, like a proud queen, with a little ruddy eyes, maybe the wind hurt her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, thinking that this guy is mentally ill?


    "In that case You go Then he looked away from Li zedao and fell on the sparkling Lake under the light of the street lamp. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s mouth twitch is more severe, and he thinks that Susan''s mental illness is really committed. Otherwise, how can the good despot faction play the role of sentimental and graceful faction? The style is not right!


    "Miss Su, what do you want to do?" Li zedao asked after swallowing."You go. I''ll stay here. I want to see what time the female ghost goes to work." Susan said softly, "maybe I''ll come to the ghost house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s scalp is numb. He thinks Susan is a ghost now!


    All of a sudden, Susan stood up and walked step by step towards the Furong Lake in front of Li zedao. Then she had to climb up the railing.


    "Miss Su, you are sick. What do you want to do?" Li zedao was shocked.


    "You don''t want me anymore. I''d better go and have a chat with the ghost." Susan looked back and laughed miserably. She looked as if she had nothing to love. Then she climbed up the railing and was about to jump down.


    "Shit..." Li zedao glared and scolded. He rushed to hold Susan''s waist and dragged her down from the railing. He said angrily, "you''re sick. Don''t you know you can''t swim?"


    Susan was lying on Li zedao''s shoulder, smiling sweetly and complacently: "Dear Li, I know you are a sultry guy, who clearly likes me and cares about me. Why do you pretend to be disgusted?"


    Li zedao has a black line on her face. Susan was just acting to amuse him. I thought she was either mentally ill or possessed by a female ghost. But also did not push her away, but not angry said: "teacher Su, you think too much."


    "Yes? Then I''m going to jump once. Don''t drag me down this time, or you''ll be a puppy. " Susan giggled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is so stubborn, but he doesn''t dare to push her away and say you''re going to jump or something, because he knows that Susan will jump, and she will choose to be drowned alive if she doesn''t jump to save her. She is the kind of woman who is willful and cruel!


    "Do you like me?" Susan holds on to this question. She wants an answer tonight, so she pulls Li zedao out.


    "That I like it a little bit... " Li zedao was silent for a while and said in a voice. He can''t deceive himself or Susan. If he didn''t like it, he would have passed away one by one instead of again and again. He had some ambiguous friction and was "willing" to be threatened by her to do something he didn''t really want to do.


    For example, when he dances laser dance tonight, he doesn''t really want to go on stage. He''s not afraid of Ma Renjie''s ugliness. Instead, he feels that he''s already in the limelight enough and doesn''t want to be in the limelight any more.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Li zedao still understands this truth.


    "Ha ha..." Susan was so silly that her little face was rubbing in Li zedao''s arms. Her face was so sweet that she felt very satisfied with Li zedao''s so-called little.


    "Open a room? I will give my life


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I can''t. I have to climb the mountain tomorrow. I''m too tired to climb. What can I do?" Susan immediately denied her proposal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Dongdu wharf.


    At this time, the wharf was no longer noisy and busy in the daytime, but gradually returned to tranquility. Occasionally, there were a few sirens, which were the sound of ships leaving the port; occasionally, there were "bang Dang!" It was the sound of the container being put down by the crane, and the "Chi Chi..." Oh, it''s someone peeing at the container in the dark.


    In the dark sea, a small truck with dim lights is quietly parked there. In the cabin, there is another scene. Several serious and ferocious people are sitting around, drinking wine gracefully and discussing something.


    "Mr. reyimu, are your people ready?" One of the beards grinned at Jem and said.


    "Ready, Mr. Dwight." Reyimu nodded and said, "my people have disguised as a tourist group. In the afternoon, they have climbed the mountain ahead of time and moved into the farm on the mountain."


    He knew that Dongtu was about to complete the largest jihad in history. This Jihad will be the whole world, and will be recorded in the history of Dongtu as a key event for future generations to worship There used to be such a group of heroes from Dongtu who launched Jihad and fought bloody battles like this!


    This made him feel blood boiling, and he had an impulse to go out and chop people with a knife.


    "Oh, good." Big beard Dwight nodded with satisfaction, with a strange smile on his face. Then he took a glass of red wine in front of him and said, "well, I wish us a smooth operation this time."


    "Bang!" The sound of the crisp cups crashing together sounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Ma Renjie was lying on the bed. His face was very white, his lips were dry, his eyes were slightly swollen and black, his eyes became a line, and he seemed to be unable to open. He was as if he had lost half his life.


    But when Yang Baishu''s face was expressionless and told him that the person who performed the laser dance on stage was Li zedao, and his action was more cool than his, his eyes suddenly widened, his body was instantly beaten, and he sat up from the bed like chicken blood.


    "Old Old three Ma Renjie''s voice was hoarse and roared, with an incredible expression on his face.


    "It''s him." Yang Baishu said with a cold face, looking at Ma Renjie is like looking at a dead man, there is no sympathy at all.


    "Why "He?" Ma Renjie only felt that his whole life was not good again, and then he lay back in bed heavily.


    First of all, I squatted in the pit for more than half a day and had diarrhea for more than half a day. I just took a bath and changed my clean clothes I can''t help it. It''s all in my crotch. Can I not wash it? Ma Renjie is a very clean person. He usually has to take a bath once every two days at most, not to mention having that thing on his crotch.


    After that, he threw the "polluted" costumes out to the garbage can and tried to remove the evidence. After all, if such things were known by others, wouldn''t it be shameful? So I don''t have any strength now.


    "I don''t know." Yang said coldly, "but It''s retribution. It''s retribution for taking someone else''s monitor''s job by despicable means. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie was stabbed in the chest, but he didn''t even have the strength to swear. He could only greet Yang Baishu''s ancestors in his heart.


    But his already swollen head can''t understand why Li zedao can perform laser dance on stage, or why he can dance laser dance, or why he can dance laser dance?


    Since he decided to perform laser dance at the orientation party, Ma Renjie has imagined countless scenes, and even made up all kinds of scenes with good imagination.


    For example, when he jumped, the ambulance came I can''t help it. Because he was so cool, someone''s heart couldn''t stand it, so he passed out.


    For example, as soon as he finished the dance, many female fans came to the stage with a big bunch of flowers in their arms. They were very excited and bashful, and even gave her kisses to the braver ones. Then they boldly expressed that they had already opened a room in which hotel tonight


    Even if there is no ambulance, no female fans howling on stage, it''s OK, because there is a little beauty who cooks Soup for herself in room 805 of orange Express Hotel opposite the school, waiting for him to teach her laser dance


    But how could reality be like this?


    There are no cheers, no flowers, no applause, no ambulances, no beauties to show their love in public. There are only stinking farts one after another, running to the toilet like running for life again and again, consuming package after package of paper towels, consuming a little bit of strength of the body, and even accidentally dropping the mobile phone into the pit and finally pulling it On the crotch When has Ma Renjie been so down?


    And I have to live up to the little beauty who is likely to be waiting for him in room 805 of orange Express Hotel For the sake of man''s dignity, Ma Renjie has to give up!


    Now, he was stabbed again. He regarded him as the third brother and performed the laser dance for him. What''s different from him is that the first thing he did on stage was to take off his mask and tell everyone that I''m not Ma Renjie, I''m Frog Prince


    At the thought of this, Ma Renjie was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Why do you have diarrhea?" Yang Baishu took a look at him and asked coldly. Then he took the fragrant Longjing he had just made and drank it.


    Yang Baishu likes to drink Longjing tea very much, and his hometown of Suzhou and Hangzhou is also the place where Longjing is produced. In addition, his family has a bit of talent. Therefore, the Longjing tea he drinks now is of fine workmanship, green color, golden nail shape, flat and smooth, green soup color, and fresh taste. It''s really top grade!


    Ma Renjie overcast a face and didn''t answer. How could he know why he had diarrhea? I didn''t eat anything indiscriminately. The only thing I ate more was that I was totally attracted by him and was willing to make an appointment with him No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Think, Ma Renjie''s eyes fell on the table before the soup mug, as if to think of something like that face is even more ugly.


    Is the reason why I have diarrhea is that there is only a faint smell of floating * besides, there is no special soup like the water flowing out of the tap?


    As soon as he had diarrhea, the third man took his place in the laser dance and deliberately took off his mask to let everyone know that it was him who danced instead of Ma Renjie Is this actually premeditated?


    "Do you understand?" Poplar cypress looked at him and asked coldly.


    "Old three..." Ma Renjie''s face was extremely gloomy, as if he could wring out a few kilograms of water. "It must be him, it must be the ghost he made. Thanks for taking him as my brother...""Cough..." The poplar tree who was drinking tea was simply choked, then looked at Ma Renjie like an idiot and said, "don''t say such disgusting words when I drink water."


    "Coffin face, shut up!" Ma Renjie gritted his teeth.


    Yang Baishu coldly glanced at him, didn''t say anything, and continued to taste the best Longjing tea.


    When the door of the dormitory was pushed open, Li zedao came in. He looked at Ma Renjie with concern and said, "boss, are you better? I bought you some medicine for diarrhea. Would you try it? " Then Li zedao handed the medicine in his hand.


    "Thank you, third..." Ma Renjie forced a smile on his face. "Just put it on the table. I''ll eat it later."


    Li zedao nodded and put the medicine on the table.


    "Old three, did you dance laser dance on stage?" Ma Renjie pretends to be dumb, which is different from the way he just gritted his teeth to kill.


    Yang Baishu gave Ma Renjie a cold look and Li zedao another. He was too lazy to pay attention to these two hypocritical guys and went to the balcony with tea.


    "Oh, I was just about to explain it to you." Li zedao looked back a little embarrassed and said, "originally, I was watching the program under the stage. Suddenly, counselor Su called me and asked me if I could dance laser dance. I said a little, and then she let me go backstage and told me that you might not be able to dance, so I could dance laser dance instead of you."


    "Of course I said no." Li zedao said, "after all, it''s your show. I know that even if you lose one leg, you will try your best to jump on the stage, let alone just have diarrhea..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie wants to swear. Who is missing a leg? Who''s missing a leg? You''re missing one leg. You''re missing three!


    "But as time went on, you still didn''t show up, and the school didn''t allow the program to be moved back, so I had to go on."


    Li zedao had an expression that I didn''t want to see at all, so Ma Renjie wanted to smash his hypocritical face.


    "Of course, I don''t dance as well as you." Li zedao said with some embarrassment, "if you have time in the future, you have to ask the boss for advice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie only felt that his chest was stabbed by the left knife and the right knife. He was bloody and in abnormal pain. If he hadn''t lost his strength now, he would have jumped up and worked hard with him.


    At this time, Ma Renjie''s face changed wildly, and then "poof!" With a dull sound, there was a disgusting stench in the air.


    Li zedao stood up with a cold face and said: "Er, boss I''ll go to the hallway and make a call... " Said quickly leave the dormitory.


    "Wait Help me to Toilet... " Ma Renjie''s voice was extremely weak and he struggled in bed very hard. He tried to get up and get out of bed, and then his face changed again.


    He felt his crotch warm again, and the stench in the air was even heavier!


    When Yang Baishu saw Li zedao coming out, he gave him a cold glance, then turned around and walked into the dormitory, but soon he came out again, and his face was a little twisted, as if he might spit out at any time. Then he took a deep breath, and entered the dormitory again. This time, he didn''t come out, only he came out But the sound of retching came from the dormitory.


    "It seems that although the two always attack each other and look at each other, they still wear the same pair of pants at the critical moment." Li zedao muttered in his heart, "but I can''t live here tonight. Who knows if I will be smoked in the middle of the night? It''s better to leave as soon as possible. "


    Just when Li zedao put his hands into his pocket and walked toward the stairway, he met Zhao Xiaoxi who went up the stairs.


    "For supper?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Well." Zhao Xiaoxi saw that Li zedao''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he quickly lowered his head, looking extremely embarrassed, "that I''m sorry... "


    "I''m sorry?"


    "You helped me so much, but I didn''t vote for you when I elected monitor..." Zhao Xiaoxi whispered, a face of shame.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "friendly tips, you can enter it for a while. You just have enough to eat. You may not be able to stand it after you enter. It''s poisonous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Autumn is the most beautiful season of the year in Phoenix. It is not as hot and dry as the autumn in the South China Sea, which makes people have the impulse to go to the north to avoid the summer. It is also not like the autumn in the north, which makes people have the idea of staying by the fire all day.


    The weather is neither hot nor cold, neither dry nor wet. It''s really the best time to look far.


    Li zedao is light-weight. Unlike other students, he carries a bag with some food in it. He has no bag on his back, but his clothes contain the * and the distinctive and sharp knife he bought from the black market of the antiquities trade in the hotel in Cairo.


    Although I''m not 100% sure that Dongtu and other forces hidden in the dark will do it on the mountain or even on the road, it''s no big deal to be careful, is it?


    Li zedao came a little early. When he arrived at the gate of the school, no one else arrived. After a while, he saw several familiar faces coming out of the campus. However, the eyes of the students who came out looking at Li zedao were a little strange, just like looking at a monster. Yes, it was obvious that they had not been explained from the scene of last night''s New Year party Come here.


    Li zedao waited for a while. Lin Su Su and Miffy walked out of the school side by side. Lin Su was wearing a simple close fitting cowboy, a white waistcoat, and a white roll sleeve shirt. There were no buttons on the shirt, but the hem was lengthened. He tied a bow knot at his navel and carried a black bag on his back. It was like this The same little princess in casual dress.


    Miffy is a white Nike Sportswear, head also wearing a baseball cap, appears to be straightforward and lovely, back carrying a white bag.


    Li Ze road walked toward them and said with a smile: "coming?"


    "Well." Lin Su Su smiles and nods, with a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    Miffy''s eyes are shining, looking at him, a little excited, said: "prince frog, I didn''t expect that you could dance laser dance, and also dance so well, you know? I stood up and screamed when you jumped, and then I fainted in your wife''s arms... "


    "Feifei..." Lin Su Su''s pretty face was slightly red, and she was about to cover Mifei''s mouth, while Mifei was chuckling and running away.


    "I''m just jumping around." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    "Cut, frog prince, too modest but proud." Miffy some disdain said, but it is a smile like flower expression.


    Then he looked around and saw that Ma Renjie hadn''t come yet, and then he said, "if you jump like this, you''ll have that level. Isn''t this the face of the squad leader? Of course, I like to see the monitor''s face whipped. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum, I can''t get used to his kind of disguise with a hidden sword in his smile for a long time." Miffy snorted coldly, and then said with some Schadenfreude, "but yesterday he tossed so hard that he couldn''t even get on the stage. Should he not be able to participate in this collective activity? When you came out, he was still lying on the bed? "


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know that."


    "You don''t know?" Miffy was stunned.


    "I didn''t sleep in the shed last night. I went home." Li zedao explained, "there is poisonous gas in the house."


    "Toxic?" Miffy was stunned, then "Puchi!" All at once.


    Lin Su Su chuckled and looked at Li zedao in a strange way. She also understood the implication of Li zedao.


    Ma Renjie didn''t like what Mifei said, because yesterday he had diarrhea so much that he couldn''t take part in the class''s first group activity. When Mifei was laughing over there because of Li zedao''s words, he already appeared at the school gate, but his face was haggard, his eyes were sunken, and he walked a little bit, as if he had a serious illness.


    Yang Baishu and Zhao Xiaoxi followed him, just like the two most loyal followers, but both of them were haggard and yawning, but they knew that they didn''t sleep well last night.


    "It''s really poisonous gas." Miffy glanced at Li zedao and muttered in a low voice. Then he was amused by his words and grinned again.


    Ma Renjie''s popularity is still very high, or he usually invited everyone to a restaurant to drink and so on. When he appeared, in addition to Li zedao, Lin Susu and Mifei, others welcomed him and showed their concern.


    "Monitor, are you all right?"


    "Monitor, this is the medicine I brought for you to have diarrhea. Would you try it?"


    "Monitor, or you can ask for leave..."


    "Monitor, I''ll carry you when I climb the mountain..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry. Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Ma Renjie said with a smile on his face and a weak voice.


    It''s true that he doesn''t have diarrhea now, or his stomach is completely empty. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to leave the dormitory, let alone go mountain climbing with everyone. After all, it''s not so humiliating to fart. Everyone''s disgust will be over. But if he pulls on his crotch in front of everyone, Ma Renjie thinks he''ll have to stab himself with a knife It''s too late.Then he glanced at Li zedao, who was standing not far away. The extremely obscure and violent color in his eyes flashed by.


    Then he looked back at his wrist, looked at the watch and said, "we are waiting for a while. Time is coming. I think teacher Su is coming soon too..."


    "Look, Miss Su is here Who is the girl next to her? Miss Su''s best friend? " Before Ma Renjie''s words were finished, someone began to say.


    Then everyone''s eyes swept in the past, but saw a casual dressed Susan from a red Polo parked on the side of the road, followed by a beautiful girl who had never seen the fire before. The girl was wearing a black Nike Sportswear, with no light smile like Susan, but no expression.


    "Miss Su..." Ma Renjie met her with a soft step, and then secretly glanced at the cold girl standing behind Susan. Her eyes were a little reluctant to move away.


    "Mr. Ma, are you better?" Susan asked with a caring face, "why don''t you ask for leave?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Ma Renjie''s heart is full of moving, "don''t ask for leave, climbing is no problem."


    "Well, that''s OK. I called you last night to explain to you that I asked Li zedao to take your place in the laser dance, but your mobile phone was turned off and out of power?" Susan asked. Then she took a look at Li zedao not far away, and a very obscure wink patted her.


    "Oh, my cell phone It''s broken. " Ma Renjie smile a little reluctantly, can''t say that the mobile phone dropped in the pit to hang up? "What Mr. Su did was right. If it wasn''t for Mr. 3 to help me dance that laser dance, our major would be disgraced. I had already thank him last night."


    Susan nodded with a smile and said, "it''s better for you to think like this Please call the roll. If you haven''t come, please urge me to... " Susan waved to Miffy.


    "Miss Su." Miffy trotted towards her.


    "Miss MI, did you contact the car? Make a quick call to make the other party faster. " Susan laughs.


    "Yes, Miss Su." Miffy said, open the bag she was carrying, find out the mobile phone and make a call. At this time, a bus came from far and near.


    "Here we are." Miffy said, pointing to the bus.


    Soon, the bus stopped in front of everyone, and then the door was opened. Miffy got on the bus first, communicated with the driver, and then got off the bus. Looking at Susan, she said, "Miss Su, you can get on the bus."


    Susan ordered the leader, and the light fell on Ma Renjie: "classmate Ma, are all the people here?"


    "Miss Su, here we are." Ma Renjie said.


    "Well, let''s get in the car." Susan laughs.


    At present, one by one, everyone got on the bus. Li zedao and Lin Susu were the last to get on the bus. They found a middle seat and sat down. Susan and Antarctica sat in the front seat. Ma Renjie and Mifei''s class cadres also sat forward. In this way, it''s convenient to inform some things. After all, class cadres can do anything Is it not?


    Not long after everyone got on the bus, the car was started again and drove to Pingdong mountain, the destination of the tour.


    Pingdong mountain is located in the western suburb of Phoenix City. It''s a long way. It''s at least an hour away without traffic jams and speeding.


    After driving for a short time, Ma Renjie yelled with a loudspeaker he didn''t know where to find: "everyone, pay attention. We''ll start climbing soon. Now we have some safety instructions. Now we have to tell you..."


    Then there is a piece of stuff that Ma Renjie didn''t know was copied from there. We must pay attention to safety. When we go out, we must obey the organization and discipline, especially don''t act alone In a word, it sounds like rubbish to Li zedao.


    After Ma Renjie finished his nonsense, he said with a smile: "let''s sing a song, I Of course, I didn''t start. This kind of thing should be handed over to our literary and Art Committee members Come on, Meng Then Ma Renjie handed over the loudspeaker.


    Gao Xiaomeng didn''t give up, took the loudspeaker and said, "OK, let''s have a song" life in full bloom "? This is such a classic old song, I think everyone should know it, right? Let me start How many times have you fallen on the road How many times have you broken your wings... "


    It has to be said that Gao Xiaomeng''s singing is still very good. If he is allowed to sing on the stage in this new year''s party, it should not be a big problem for him to become one of the top ten singers on campus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    After the car left the downtown area, it came to the suburbs. The road condition was not so good. Potholes were inevitable, so there were bumps on the road from time to time. Fortunately, we were all young people. Bumps didn''t matter at all, so we had the right to take a bumper car.


    Along the way, Li zedao didn''t sing with everyone. It''s not that he didn''t want to sing, but that his brother who can sing can count his hand index. I''m sorry that the songs that Gao Xiaomeng took the lead in singing are not among the songs that he can sing.


    Lin Su Su can sing, but she is a little introverted, and she doesn''t sing along. What''s more, Li zedao, who is sitting next to her, doesn''t speak at all, so she can''t sing any more. She wants to have a chat with Li zedao. She always feels that she can''t stay enough with him.


    At this time, Li Ze Dao was holding Lin Su Su Su''s little hand to help her look at her palms: "well, you see, this is the love line. Your love line is long and clear, and there is no fork, proving that you will be loyal to love, that is, me..."


    Lin Su Su chuckled: "then your love line must be short and fuzzy, and then split."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao said in a low voice with a face full of tears and laughter, "did you stab your man like this? You are not afraid of I''ll punish you sometime? "


    Lin Su Su''s little face was already flushed, and he said with a voice like a mosquito: "it''s time to What time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Li zedao thinks he is going on, he will be the first beast in the world.


    At this time, the brake of the car was suddenly trampled to death, the car vibrated violently, and then stopped very hard but quickly.


    Because the driver didn''t remind me at all, and everyone was still singing happily over there, many people who were unprepared were stunned, and the originally cheerful song also stopped.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao asked. Just now he felt something was wrong, so he quickly put his arms around Lin Su Su, so as not to let an careless head or body hit the seat back in front of him.


    Of course, he doesn''t worry about Susan sitting in front of him at all. After all, there is Antarctica in front of him. She will react and hold Susan for the first time.


    "Nothing Your hand... " Lin Su Su whispered.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry One accidentally ran into... " With an embarrassed smile, Li zedao quickly removed his evil hand from Lin Su Su''s chest.


    "It''s ok if you want to..." Lin Su Su''s pretty face was slightly red, and her eyes were full of shyness. She didn''t mean to say it.


    "Are you all right?" Susan got up and glanced at everyone.


    "Nothing..." They said one after another. Although there is no emergency braking, the young people are on the scene, and their reaction ability is a little bit. With the softness of the seat back, even if they hit it, it won''t hurt too much.


    At this time, the driver opened the car window with an angry face, stretched out his head and scolded: "I said, you are sick, almost killed you. Do you know?"


    We all realized that the reason why the driver braked so hard was that he almost hit someone during the driving process. This was the reason why he braked so hard. Then he stretched his neck and looked at the outside of the car to have a look.


    But I saw a middle-aged woman with simple clothes and a haggard face standing there, holding a child in her hand, but the child was wrapped in a quilt, showing only a little foot in dirty tiger shoes.


    After being roared by the driver, the woman''s eyes showed panic. Of course, she begged, "brother, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You''re going to visit Pingdong mountain, right? Would you please open the door and give me a ride? There is a small village at the foot of Pingdong mountain. There is an earthwork doctor in the village who can treat my child''s disease. I want to go and have a look. "


    The driver glanced at the child in her arms, and there was no doubt that he was there. After all, he often took passengers to Pingdong mountain. He knew that there was a small village at the foot of Pingdong mountain, and there was an earthwork doctor in the village. It was said that he was very old, hundreds of years old, right? He can''t be defeated by any complicated disease, and there are many people who go to treat the disease. As for whether it is really so severe, the driver is not very clear.


    However, it doesn''t matter if the driver gives it to her or not. After all, the car was contracted by these students, and he will do whatever the charterer asks him to do.


    So he looked back at Susan and said, "Miss Su, what do you think? Let her come up? "


    "This..." Susan hesitated. She looked at the South Pole and glanced at Li zedao. After all, it''s an extraordinary time. Although she knows whether this woman is disguised by someone from Dongtu, what if it is?


    "Miss Su, let''s let her come up. You see, her child is sick. What a pity." Without waiting for the hint from Antarctica and Li zedao, Ma Renjie said sympathetically.


    Others echoed: "that is, there are several seats left anyway..."


    "What a pity When I was a child, I was sick. That''s how my mother hugged me... "


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone expressed their sympathy one after another, an extremely disharmonious voice rang out: "it''s better not to let them come up. You''d better mind your own business when you''re out! In the wilderness, there is no village in front and no shop behind. Who knows where this man came from? What if it''s some bad guy? "It was Li zedao who spoke. He was not sure that this woman was a member of Dongtu or other forces hidden in the dark. However, he just felt the atmosphere around him and found that there were several smells hidden in the dark. In other words, outside the car, there were not only the woman and the child in her arms, but also other people.


    So it''s better to be careful.


    So we all looked at the guy who likes to sing the opposite with strange eyes.


    "Third brother, why are you so unsympathetic?" Ma Renjie finally caught Li zedao''s pigtail, and naturally dragged it away. Then he stood up and said with awe inspiring justice, "look at how pitiful mother and son are."


    "It''s not a matter of pity." Li zedao looked at Ma Renjie with a smile and explained, "in case of an accident, who will be responsible?"


    "What happened? What can happen? Even if there''s something wrong, I''ll take care of it. " Ma Renjie pretended to be indignant and said, "do you agree to let the poor mother and daughter get on the bus?"


    "I raised my hands and feet and agreed..."


    "Monitor, you are really kind-hearted, unlike some people..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao curled his lips. In the face of such a group of idiots who think they are very kind-hearted and I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? What else can you say?


    "What do you think, Miss Su?" Ma Renjie is very good at being a man. At last, he didn''t forget to ask Susan for her opinion.


    Susan took a look at Li zedao and found that he had closed his eyes. She was so depressed that she couldn''t see him. The tenderness in her eyes flashed by. This little boy!


    Then there is a kind of impulse to kick Ma Renjie out of the car. My men all say that there is danger and we can''t let him get on the car. How can you have such a pig brain and install Lei Feng?


    Of course, as a counselor and teacher, such words can''t be said in such an occasion, and she has to show great love. In addition, she just nodded to her, so she said: "let her come up Master, open the door. "


    "All right." The driver said, and then pressed the button on the dashboard, the door was slowly opened.


    "Thank you Thank you... " The woman said gratefully. Then she ran to the other side with her baby in her arms and was about to get on the bus. However, her foot slipped and she sat at the wheel unsteadily. Even if she fell down, she still held the child in her arms tightly.


    "Ah, are you all right?" Seeing this, Ma Renjie got out of the car and was about to help the woman holding the child. He knew that he was shining with a dazzling light, which was enough to make the blind people''s eyes bright. Most importantly, he just spurted Li zedao with such justice Why is the mood so good?


    At this time, the roadside weeds suddenly emerged four big men, rushed to the car, and pushed Ma Renjie away.


    Poor Ma Renjie, who had been pulling for a long time yesterday, although he has recovered a little strength now, he still has a weak pace. In addition, he has no reaction. His body heavily bumps into the car body and sends out a heavy "bang!" His voice was so painful that he almost screamed out.


    At the same time, one of the men in the cap jumped into the car, and the cold pistol in his hand hit the driver''s head, who didn''t know what happened. His voice was cold, and he said with a ferocious smile: "don''t move, or I''ll shoot you!"


    "Ah Don''t move Don''t move... " The driver was so scared that he quickly put his head on the steering wheel.


    And other people who are just expressing their love are all silly at this time, looking at what''s happening in front of them with dull expression. They haven''t understood it at all. What a poor mother who loves you instantly has become such a fierce man?


    Then, they saw their dear monitor Ma Renjie was violently pushed into the car, and then there were three big men with a ferocious smile and a bright dagger in their hands. Then they got on the car, and finally the poor woman got on the car.


    At this time, the woman''s face is not as pathetic as before, but a sad smile and a hand holding her child''s foot Oh, it''s actually a doll in children''s clothes and shoes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    After all these people got on the bus, the cap man put the black muzzle on the driver''s head and said, "brother, do me a favor and close the door."


    The driver swallowed his saliva and tried to calm himself down, but whose head is still calm when it is held by a gun? This has scared his hands and feet cold shiver more than, but still hard to press the door button to close the door.


    "Good." The cap man said with a smile, "now drive slowly along the roadside, don''t worry, at least you cooperate well, I won''t kill people."


    "Yes It''s... " The driver said shivering, but also in accordance with the words of the car started up.


    The cap man was very satisfied with a smile, and then from front to back, swept these lambs and looked at him with all kinds of eyes Oh, that''s good. There are four top beauties in different styles, but they can make people''s hormones soar. It seems that tonight


    Thinking about it, the corner of the cap man''s mouth had already been tilted up a little bit, and then the lust in his eyes was swept again from the four calm girls one by one, and then he said with a smile: "tell us a good rest, you I''ve been hijacked! "


    "Ha ha..." The remaining three men and the woman all laughed playfully.


    "Even my brother is amused by my words. Why don''t you laugh?" Cap man said with a smile, tone is a little chilly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one laughed. In addition to the four women and Li Ze Dao, all the people who looked at them with fear or dull eyes, and even some of them were already shaking with fear. How could they laugh?


    "It seems that I''m still not good at telling jokes." The cap man said helplessly, "but I didn''t care. After all, my brother and I didn''t come here today to amuse everyone, but to borrow some money from everyone. I can''t help it. I want money for dinner, for drinking, for whoring It''s still that kind of old chicken. It''s a hundred! So please, everyone, take out all the valuable things on you and give relief to our brothers, will you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered his question. Now we have begun to greet Ma Renjie''s eighteen generations of ancestors. What kind of living Lei Feng do you think you have nothing to do? Do you think you''re the only one with compassion? Isn''t it nothing to look for? Originally a good class activity, now it''s a bus scare!


    Ma Renjie''s head was low, and his forehead was sweating. Half of it was because he was afraid, and the other half was because his shoulders had just been in close contact with the car. It hurt! In the heart also is remorseful incomparable, has nothing to pretend blindly forces what? Can''t you make me a fool?


    "Or no one? Then I''ll take it as if you all agree. " The cap man said with a smile, "let''s start and take out all the valuable things. Thank you very much, thank you very much!"


    So a group of unarmed students, in the face of a few fierce robbers with bright daggers and even guns, their instinct is fear, that is fear. So, no one dares to make a sound, and they obediently take out their cell phones, digital cameras, wallets and other valuable things.


    Li zedao didn''t take it out. He even closed his eyes and fell asleep. As long as the robber didn''t come to his own idea, as for other people being robbed It''s none of my business. Anyway, I have already reminded them, but it''s not only useless, but also regarded as a kind of cold-blooded animal.


    Lin Su Su also did not have any movement, eyes soft, from time to time the eyes fell on Li zedao, she knew there was Li zedao, it would be OK.


    Antarctica and Susan didn''t take out their belongings either. One was the elite of the Dragon organization, and the other was the eldest lady of the Su family. Such a high-ranking figure would not pay attention to such thieves.


    "Don''t hide anything, or my brother will be searched. Oh, by the way, turn off your mobile phone and take out the card." The cap man said with a smile, "second, third, fourth, fifth, take the money."


    "OK, big brother." In addition, the three men and the woman said smilingly, and then cleaned up the battlefield, and their means of robbery are very professional, as long as money and mobile phones, digital cameras and other things, or what jade pendant they wear, wristwatches they wear, as for other bank cards, mobile phone cards are not, because these things are useless, silver It''s also easy to find out when you withdraw money from a bank card.


    And these students are afraid of being searched, so they have to swallow their anger and pull out all the things.


    When the second came to Susan and Antarctica, he saw that they didn''t start to dig things like other people, and even had a calm expression. He didn''t look like other people with panic in his eyes. However, when he saw that they were so watery, he was already moved.


    "What about the things?" Asked the second.


    Antarctica didn''t even bother to look at him, with a cold expression on his face.


    Susan disdained glanced at him, proud like a big white goose, the sexy red lips slowly spit out two words: "No."¡°¡­¡­ What did you say? " The second one was shocked by Susan''s aura, and his expression was already a little ferocious. "Do you believe me to search my body?"


    "You can try it!" Susan said coldly.


    "Then I tried..." Then the evil hand of the second one touched Susan''s chest Then, all of a sudden, he found that his body seemed to be frozen, and he couldn''t move at all. His mouth was slightly open, but he couldn''t say a word.


    And just when the second one was playing with Antarctica and Susan, the third one was also not successful in collecting money, because the two dogs didn''t cooperate with each other as the boss asked. The man fell asleep and the woman Mom, the woman is so beautiful. Isn''t she forced to search her body?


    So he didn''t even scream, and the evil hand touched Lin Su Su Su''s already grown chest Then, there was a cold sweat on his forehead, because he suddenly found that his hand was rusty, and he couldn''t move forward a little bit.


    In the same way, the man with the cap on his forehead, the fourth and the fifth, who are collecting money, can''t move. The whole person just like a piece of wood, can''t move, can''t speak, only his eyes can move.


    Li zedao yawned, then stood up and said in a languid voice, "master, stop the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s eyes are a little strange. These evil spirits are still standing here to collect money. How dare he stand up and say such arrogant words, so he is not afraid to be killed?


    Ma Renjie''s heart is full of joy. How he hopes these robbers will show their blood quickly and teach this guy a lesson Oh, don''t mention it. It''s OK to shoot down.


    Of course, the driver didn''t dare to stop. I''m kidding. The gun is still on his head.


    "Master, stop the car. It''s all right." Susan laughed. "He didn''t dare shoot, or He can''t shoot any more. "


    Then Susan stood up, went to the duck tongue man, reached for the gun in his hand, looked at the duck tongue man with a nervous smile and said, "do you want to do something to me?"


    With that, the pistol in his hand smashed at his rigid face full of panic.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, the gun hard hit him in the face, very simply hit him head and blood, but did not utter a word.


    "Er..." The driver was so scared that he stepped on the brake and stopped the car which was a little slow.


    Then the other people in the car looked at their beautiful counselor with incredible eyes. She even "took" the murderer''s gun and broke his face with a gun? How could she be such a man? Are they dreaming?


    The next second, another scene that made them feel equally shocked appeared. Li zedao, their former monitor, held up a murderer standing in front of his seat like a bag of garbage, grabbed the collar and threw it out of the small window of the car


    The more amazing scene is still behind, because Li zedao seems to be addicted to throwing the rest, including the man in the cap who was shot in the face by Susan, out of the car like throwing garbage. What''s strange is that those people actually accompany him very well, and they don''t have any resistance at all, and they don''t have any bullshit to cooperate with him very well.


    So some people began to suspect that these so-called robbers were not amateur actors hired by the former monitor, right? The purpose is to make him pretend to be a hero?


    Ma Renjie gaped at the scene, and then he saw Li zedao looking at him with a grin. His body trembled like a high tide, and then he quickly counseled his head.


    "Give me the gun, Miss Su." Li zedao said.


    "Here you are." Susan''s eyes are slightly drunk and she looks at Li zedao passing the gun. Her heart is like a slight electric shock, which makes her have a kind of uncontrollable pleasure. Even if she doesn''t have so many eyes to watch, she wants to knock Li zedao down and chew hard.


    Just when Antarctica whispered to her that these people had been controlled by Li zedao, she still doubted. After all, Li zedao didn''t do it at all. I didn''t expect that he would let them move without knowing it.


    This is really a man who makes people love from the inside out to the depth of the soul!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Li zedao took it, weighed the gun in his hand, and then put it into his pocket.


    Maybe there will be a fierce battle after that. A gun can be regarded as one more guarantee Although the gun seems useless when you meet a real expert, because the other party killed you long ago when you shot, the shrimps used to shoot Dongtu are still very easy to use.


    "Mr. Su, please calm everyone down. I''ll go down and have a look. Don''t be dead. Then I have to call the police." Li said, then asked the driver to open the door.


    The driver now regards Li zedao and Susan as gods. One takes the pistol from the gangster''s hand empty handed and beats him to death. The other throws the robbers out of the window God, how did he do it? Is Is this a movie?


    Of course, in the driver''s mind, Susan is still more powerful. Who makes her a woman and a beautiful woman? But even though Li zedao was not as good as Susan in his heart, he still obeyed Li zedao''s advice and quickly opened the door to let him off.


    "I know that some people began to doubt whether they were making a movie just now. Similarly, they also doubted whether the four people set off Li''s arrogance. As for whether the gun was fake?" Susan glanced at everyone and said in a loud voice.


    Although Li zedao ate him to death Of course, now it''s the other way around. She''s eating Li zedao to death. But for those students who haven''t entered the society, Susan is still very aware of some changes in their hearts.


    "I am very clear to tell you, no!" Susan said, "those five people are really robbers. I''ve played with pistols in the shooting range, so I know that the gun is real, the knives in their hands are real, and it''s true that classmate Li picked them up and threw them out Oh, as far as I know, classmate Li grew up in Shaolin Temple. His master seems to be the head of some Luohan hall in Shaolin Temple, so it''s natural for him to have such skill. "


    We all have a look of sudden realization. No wonder he doesn''t look red and heart doesn''t jump after five rounds of frog leaping. He throws people out so easily. It turns out that He has practiced Shaolin''s unique skill Yijinjing!


    Antarctica finally forced himself not to laugh. He thought that the monks in Shaolin Temple were just HuaQuan xiuleg. Compared with the killing machine organized by the dragon, it was just like the difference between these robbers and her!


    Miffy is "Puff!" Suddenly happy, and then quickly covered his mouth.


    Lin Su Su chuckled the same way Very sweet, very proud expression!


    "This matter has passed without danger. No one can talk about it any more." Susan glanced at Ma Renjie and said, "after all, no one wants this kind of thing to happen. Ma is also kind-hearted and kind-hearted, and has no fault. We can only say that we are lack of social experience, so we should learn a lesson."


    "Sorry, everyone, it''s all my fault." Ma Renjie stood up and apologized sincerely, but he hated Li zedao to death. Why are all good things his?


    "It''s OK, monitor. We all understand..."


    "Yes, yes, monitor..."


    Everyone is still very easy to speak. After all, they feel a little bit guilty. When Ma Renjie proposed to let the woman get on the bus, they raised their hands and feet to show their approval, and even attacked Li zedao. Now they blame Ma Renjie in turn. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    "Well, that''s it." Susan waved her hand and said, "Gao Xiaomeng, you are leading us to sing a song to arouse the atmosphere. I''ll go and have a look first. When the police come and take those robbers away, we can continue to start. Our good mood can''t be destroyed."


    "Mr. Su is right. Let''s sing another song. Let''s start with true hero In my heart, there used to be a dream that you would forget all the pain with singing... "


    In everyone''s singing, Susan got out of the car and came to Li zedao. She watched him drag the five robbers together with a smile.


    "The people of Dongtu?" Susan asked in a low voice.


    Li zedao shook his head and said: "no, I don''t have the kind of fierce and bloody smell. I''m a lust fan, just a common little thief."


    "About sex fans It''s like you. " Susan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was a little aggrieved. If he had been angry, he would have knocked Susan down last night. Anyway, there was no one by Furong lake.


    "Oh, by the way, I just..."


    "I heard that. You said I grew up in Shaolin Temple." Li zedao said with a gloomy face.


    Susan giggled, "you can''t say you grew up in Mount Emei, can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The police came soon, because they knew Li zedao''s identity, so the police nodded and kowtowed to understand. Then the five people''s behavior was quickly identified, and they became robbery suspects and were sent to the police car to take them away.Of course, these people even have pistols, so Li zedao thinks that they should not be ordinary robbers. There must be some unknown background. So he tells the police that they must have a clear interrogation. Naturally, the police bow and say that they will have a good interrogation. As soon as they have the result, they will report to him immediately.


    After the police car left, Li zedao and Susan returned to the car again. At this time, the eyes of those in the car who looked at the master who grew up in Shaolin Temple and practiced Yijinjing showed some friendliness. They no longer felt that the other side was too good and too forced as before. They were not the same envy and hatred with them.


    The bus continued to move forward. Of course, there were no robbers blocking the road this time, and everyone sang all the way. Finally, the bus finally arrived at the foot of Pingdong mountain, the destination of the outing. We took our things and got off the bus, and then looked around with interest to enjoy the scenery that was completely different from the city.


    Lin Su Su''s little hand was grabbed by Li zedao and got out of the car. Although there were strange eyes around her from time to time, which made her feel ashamed and uncomfortable, she also felt the sweetness of love, a sense of belonging and an impulse to stay with Li zedao forever Looking at the green mountains in the distance and the village houses and cottages nearby, I really want to live here for a long time, far away from the Secular City, and live a life of farming and weaving.


    Of course, Lin Su Su also knew that this was just a moment''s thought after her confidant saw such a beautiful scenery. She was not used to her life in a big city, and Li zedao could not live in seclusion in such a small place for a lifetime.


    Lin Su Su took a look at Susan and Antarctica. She knew that they were both Li zedao''s women Although they are keeping a little distance from Li zedao.


    Li zedao grabs Lin Su Su''s little hand not to show off that this is my woman. Don''t be paranoid. But as soon as he gets out of the car, he feels a little chilly on his back. It seems that there is a pair of eyes staring at you behind him.


    Li zedao knew that it was not an illusion, but a pair of eyes. In other words, they were being watched by others.


    Antarctica also felt the feeling of being watched, so she was very close to Susan. At the same time, she looked left and right, seemingly enjoying the surrounding scenery, but in fact, she was alert to the surrounding movement.


    Susan gathered everyone together, and then Ma Renjie began to repeat what he said in the car before, such as paying attention to safety. He completely forgot that it was he who put the danger in when he was on the road.


    "There are many forks to go up the mountain. We must keep up with the army and climb the developed road for tourists to go up the mountain. Don''t take other forks to avoid any danger when we are separated from each other." Ma Renjie, with a serious posture of thinking for everyone, warned, "if you want to be convenient in the process of climbing, you have to be accompanied..."


    After a few minutes of chattering, Ma Renjie didn''t shut up until someone began to murmur impatiently. Then everyone walked to the mountain road.


    "No problem?" Li zedao looked at Lin Susu and said with a smile.


    Lin Su Su shook his head and said in a shy voice: "no problem. Since you helped me with acupuncture and drank the medicine, I feel much better. I don''t always have insomnia like before. Then I feel dizzy the next day and I always catch a cold."


    "That''s OK. I can''t climb for a while. I can carry you too." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Lin Su Su was so shy that she said in a low voice, "no So many people I can


    "Then give me your backpack. It looks heavy. What''s in it?"


    "Oh, I know you can''t bring water, so I brought some for you, and some snacks." Lin Su Su said with a shy smile, but also took off the backpack and handed it to Li zedao.


    "It''s so sweet. I''m a poor single dog that nobody wants Prince frog, will you carry me when I can''t climb? " Miffy on one side joked.


    "Ha ha, you must be able to climb." Li zedao said with a smile as if he had a finger.


    Mi Fei''s face was silent, holding Lin Su Su Su''s little hand and pretending to be sad, she said, "sister Lin, I don''t think I''m worse than you. Why doesn''t Prince Frog look at me? I''m so sad Ah, what a beautiful butterfly... "


    Without waiting for Lin Su Su to say anything, Miffy has jumped forward to take pictures of the colorful butterflies on the roadside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    There are many forks in Pingtung mountain, but there is only one deliberately developed mountain road paved with stone strips for tourists to climb. In the process of climbing, we all follow the instructions of counselor Susan and monitor Ma Renjie. In addition, poor women can become fierce robbers. Who knows if there will be a mountain king now?


    So they are obedient but happy to follow the army up, even if they see the fork in the road, that is to say, standing at the fork in the road, they simply aim at the scenery and take two photos by the way.


    Of course, in the process of climbing, we also met many tourists, even some of them came by bike, showing their superb driving skills and abundant physical strength on the mountain road.


    At the beginning, everyone was very relaxed. Seeing the beautiful scenery and the flying butterflies, they were excited and screamed one by one. They took out their mobile phones and digital cameras to shoot wildly. Even an ant on the side of the road, which was many times larger than what they usually saw, could make them excited for half a day, and said that this is really a good place, even ants It''s all this big People who want to lose weight are not suitable to live here.


    But after climbing up for an hour in a row, the exhilaration of most of them who had never suffered was gone, and they were a little tired.


    The most obvious are ma Renjie and Zhao Xiaoxi.


    The former is because he had diarrhea for most of the day yesterday, and his legs are still floating today. However, due to the man''s face, the monitor''s face, and the fact that there are four girls and a slut in front of him, they are climbing up step by step. Anyway, he has to bite his teeth and hold on, and the speed can''t be too slow, so As soon as he grabbed the clothes on the waist of the poplar cypress, he was unwilling to let go.


    Yang Baishu looked back and gave Ma Renjie a cold look. The latter''s lips, which looked white and dry, grinned and showed a very bright smile.


    "Idiot!" Yang Baishu coldly said, but did not take his salty hands, but with him to climb up.


    As for Zhao Xiaoxi, it''s because of his weak constitution. After walking for an hour, the pace of climbing is shaking, his head is like a heavy stone, and he can''t lift it up. There is a lot of sweat on his forehead. He looks very tired.


    "Miss Su, have a rest?" Li zedao glanced back at Zhao Xiaoxi and then said to Susan, who didn''t know when she had appeared beside him.


    Susan seems to be competing with him. Every step he takes, she goes with him. And because she likes dancing and exercising, after climbing for an hour, she is still full of energy, and there is no weariness on her delicate face.


    And the south pole is on the other side of Susan''s body. As she climbs, her eyes are alert to the movement around her.


    As for Lin Su Su, she was on the other side of Li Ze Dao. Li Ze Dao was afraid that she would not be able to support herself. It might be because Li Ze Dao was holding her hand. It might also be because the power of love was so great. It might also be because Lin Su Su, who had been acupunctured by Li Ze Dao, had a better physique, so she didn''t feel it after climbing for an hour I''m too tired.


    And Miffy followed Lin Su Su''s other side, seemingly panting, but still gritting his teeth to keep up.


    So the climbers are divided into four groups: Li zedao and the four girls are at the top; except Ma Renjie, Yang Baishu and Zhao Xiaoxi, the rest are in the second group, following them closely; Ma Renjie who relies on Yang Baishu is in the third group; as for Zhao Xiaoxi, he is pitiful to fall at the bottom of the group.


    "Dear Li, are you caring about me?" Susan looked at Li zedao with a smile and said in a low voice, "I''m not tired at all."


    "I''m tired." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    Susan stopped with a smile, then turned back and said, "let''s stop at the roadside, have a rest, drink some water, eat something, and recover our strength. According to our speed of climbing the mountain, it''s about an hour before we can reach Pingtung farm on the top of the mountain, which is the destination of our trip."


    After hearing Susan''s words, we can''t wait to sit down on the big stone on the side of the road, drink water, wipe sweat, pat legs.


    The four women also sat down on the big stone to have a rest.


    Lin Su Su took the small bag that Li Ze Dao helped her carry from Li Ze Dao''s hand, took it out of the water, twisted it open and handed it to Li Ze Dao: "here you are."


    At this time, Susan also handed the water to Li zedao: "here you are."


    "Er..." Li zedao looked at Susan and then at Lin Su Su, but he didn''t know which bottle of water to take.


    Antarctica and Miffy looked at the two bottles of water handed to Li zedao as if they had a tacit understanding. Then they moved their eyes to one side as if they had a tacit understanding.


    Susan and Lin Su Su looked at each other. The former had a faint smile, while the latter had a slightly red face. Then they had to withdraw their hands. But before withdrawing, Li zedao had already taken the bottle of water in her hand.Of course, Li zedao also took the water from Susan, and then said awkwardly, "I''m really thirsty. I have to drink two bottles of it Ha ha... " Said three or five under the two bottles of water to pour into the stomach, and then played a burp.


    He didn''t want to live up to Lin Su Su''s wishes, and he didn''t dare to offend Susan. God knows what this man who dares to love and hate does in such a place.


    "I''ll go and see Zhao Xiaoxi. He''s not in a good condition." Li zedao touched the water stains at the corner of his mouth and said.


    Susan glanced at Zhao Xiaoxi, nodded and said, "go ahead."


    "Idiot!" He glanced at Li zedao''s back and muttered in his heart.


    Miffy also swept Li zedao''s back, beautiful eyes slightly squint, also don''t know what to think.


    Zhao Xiaoxi drags his thigh like lead, and staggers to a stone on the side of the road. After sitting down, he gasps, and the sweat on his forehead drops down like money. He feels that there are double shadows in front of him, and he feels thirsty. He wants to take water from the backpack he is carrying behind his back, but he doesn''t want it No strength at all.


    Li zedao came to him and said, "are you ok?"


    Zhao Xiaoxi looked up at him with difficulty and nodded his head slightly, but he didn''t even have the strength to speak. "


    Li zedao stretched out his hand to open the zipper of his backpack, took out a bottle of water from it, twisted it open and handed it to him, and said in a joking tone, "don''t I feed you?"


    Zhao Xiaoxi took it. Some greedy people took two mouthfuls of it. Then he whispered, "thank you."


    "I said, your physical strength is not so bad..." Li zedao said with a smile, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Zhao Xiaoxi glanced at Ma Renjie, who was drinking water not far away. Then he nodded his head and said, "as you said, there is poisonous gas."


    Li zedao smiles and already takes out a box of silver needles and alcohol cotton used for disinfection. "I''ll give you a needle, and your physical strength will recover a little. Otherwise, you can''t climb up in your present situation. As for the matter of letting others carry you up Don''t think about it. You''re not a beauty. "


    "Thank you..." Zhao Xiaoxi''s face was grateful, and then he lowered his head. His face was shy, and his voice was like a mosquito, "where is acupuncture? You don''t have to undress, do you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face are puffing and puffing. I can''t see that this guy was sullied and took off his clothes? You think too much, don''t you?


    "Don''t take off your clothes. The acupoint is on your head." Li zedao said, "of course, if you want to take off your clothes because of the heat, you can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when Li zedao helped Zhao Xiaoxi prick two needles, an old man walked down the steps step by step from above.


    The old man was very simple, hunched, and looked very old. His face was covered with wrinkles and age spots, and his hair on his head was all gone, leaving only a few silvers. His hands were withered, but his arms were very long, just like a long arm monkey.


    At this time, his shriveled hand was holding a dirty and worn-out noodle bag. The bag was slightly bulging, and the drink bottle inside was exposed. It can be imagined that the old man should be the one who picked up rags on the mountain.


    After walking to Ma Renjie, Ma Renjie, who has recovered a little strength, began to carry forward his spirit of learning from Lei Feng. He threw half of the mineral water in his hand in front of the old man and said, "here you are."


    The old man looked at him and said in a hoarse, dry voice, "thank you." Then he trembled and bent down, picked up the water bottle, threw it into the bag, and said again, "young man, don''t litter. It''s not good to pollute the environment. There''s a garbage can over there.".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie smoked from the corner of his mouth, and then swept the Chocolate bag beside his feet. He was so depressed that he thought that he had kindly given the bottle to him, and he criticized himself instead? But he had to pick it up quickly. After all, he is the monitor. Can''t the monitor set an example?


    So he said with a smile: "no littering, no littering After a short rest, pick it up and throw it in the garbage can. " Then he picked up the bag and yelled: "after a rest, remember to pick up the garbage and put it in the garbage can."


    Ma Renjie felt that he was so damn smart. One second he was a littering guy, and the next he became an environmental fighter Of course, Yang cypress''s disdainful eyes were ignored by him.


    The old man didn''t say anything. Instead, he continued to walk forward, and finally stopped in front of Li zedao and Zhao Xiaoxi. His muddy eyes swept Zhao Xiaoxi''s head, and the silver needle fell on Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    When the old man''s muddy eyes stare at Li zedao, Li zedao''s eyes fall on him, but there is a trace of vigilance in his eyes. Although he can''t feel any strong breath from the old man, he can feel that the old man''s body is not half cut to the ground at all Isn''t that kind of old man in the movie?


    Just when Li zedao felt that he should say something, the old man grinned and revealed his few remaining black and yellow teeth.


    Li zedao''s eyes were even more alert, and he was ready to start Is it not enough to make people alert that there is such an old man in the wild mountains, and then the old man smiles at you?


    Not far away, Antarctica''s eyes also fell on Li zedao and the old man, frowning and clenching his fists, ready to start at any time.


    "Young man, I see the shadow of a familiar man in you." The old man''s voice was hoarse and dry, and he was slightly panting, as if he was struggling to speak.


    Li zedao''s eyes were even more alert. The old man fan, who seemed to be hiding in the mountains, first stared at him and then laughed at him. Now he said that he saw the shadow of a familiar person from him Don''t boys use this trick when they cheat strange girls?


    Ouch, this beautiful woman, I think you look familiar, very like a person


    Oh, yeah? Who is it?


    My dream lover As a result, Li zedao''s body was covered with goose bumps, and the chrysanthemum was slightly cool. This old man It''s too dangerous!


    But the old man shook his head and said, "however, you are not as stable as you were, and your skill is better than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean by him Li zedao asked. He really didn''t believe it. When he was so old, there were people who were more powerful and steadier than him? Is that possible?


    "Wang Zi Do you know him? " The old man grinned again.


    "Wang Zi..." Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "It seems that I have. Wang Zi is your master, right?" The old man''s muddy eyes brightened slightly.


    Li zedao wondered in his heart what the old man was. At the same time, he quickly said, "yes, grandfather, do you know my master?"


    "Of course, but I haven''t seen him for more than 20 years." The old man said with a kind smile, "twenty years..." Then, without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, he turned and continued to walk down the mountain.


    "Well Grandpa... " Li zedao was stunned and yelled, thinking how this man left. He still had some questions to ask. At least he had to find out his identity?


    The old man, however, seemed to have not heard Li zedao''s words. Step by step, he walked awkwardly down the steps.


    Li zedao shakes his head slightly and turns around, but temporarily puts aside the identity of this mysterious old man. Anyway, when he meets the master, he will know his origin. At the moment, he helps Zhao Xiaoxi pull out the silver needle from his head and orders him to eat something like candy to replenish his energy. Then he comes back to Susan.


    "Is Zhao Xiaoxi OK?" Asked Susan.


    "It''s nothing, but I''m not very strong." Li zedao said.


    "Who is that old man?" Antarctica eyes fall in the distance, at this time can also see the old man is step by step down the mountain, the eyes of the trace of vigilance is still not faded.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "no, but he knows my master."


    The eyebrows of Antarctica are picked for a moment, but there is nothing more to say.


    Susan is a curious baby, staring at Li zedao and asking, "your master? You still have master? Who is your master? "


    "The first Dharma Master in Luohan Hall of Shaolin Temple." Li Ze Dao looked at her one eye, a face is very cow force appearance to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan was speechless at first, and then "poof Suddenly happy, beautiful eyes with a smile stare at Li zedao. Lin Su Su and Miffy chuckled.


    As for the south pole, he pulled his mouth, then glared at Li zedao like an idiot, then moved his eyes away, and fell on the old and thin body in the distance. His eyebrows picked again, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After half an hour''s rest, everyone''s physical strength was almost recovered. Then they all stood up and responded to the monitor''s call. They picked up all the rubbish and threw it into the garbage can. Then they continued to climb to the top of the mountain. An hour later, they arrived at the final destination of the class activities Pingtung farm.


    Pingtung farm is built on the mountain and occupies the whole mountain. From a distance, it looks like the nest of bandits who occupy the mountain as king.


    In fact, it used to be a bandit''s nest. Now some of the houses in the farm were built by bandits in those years. Of course, they don''t think they are bandits. They call themselves 108 heroes in Pingdong mountain!


    Later, in the fight against bandits, the bandits were exterminated. Pingdong mountain was also developed into a tourist attraction, and the bandit''s nest became the present Pingdong farm, providing accommodation, catering and entertainment for those who came to visit.Throughout the year, no matter which season, Pingtung farm is basically full of customers. If you don''t book in advance, you can''t eat, drink and play here, let alone spend the night.


    Originally, when the archaeologists wanted to visit here, it was full. However, because one of Miffy''s cousins worked as a manager here, Miffy opened the back door for him, so he was able to visit here.


    "Wait a minute, everyone. Someone will come out to pick us up later." After gathering and naming, life Commissioner Miffy said.


    So we wandered at the gate of the village, which was like a bandit''s cottage gate, or enjoyed the beautiful scenery around, or stretched out our necks to see the people who had already pointed out in the village, or took photos of themselves or others, or even helped squat at the door with their scarlet tongue, who looked lazy and didn''t even look at these people The big wolf dog took a picture.


    Antarctica is the eyes of vigilant swept around a circle, and finally eyes stay on Li zedao, because she found Li zedao is staring at her, with a faint smile on her face, and then a slight frown.


    What does this guy mean by laughing? Is it unnecessary to say that you are vigilant? So the look sharp sweep to the other side, is the fist slightly clenched, said Miss now very unhappy.


    Li zedao apologized and quickly moved his eyes away.


    At this time, a fat middle-aged man trotted out from the farm like a ball. When the big wolf dog saw him, he called twice and wagged his tail.


    "Cousin." Miffy trotted towards him.


    The middle-aged man patted the big wolf dog''s head, then looked at Miffy with a doting look on his face and said, "girl, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve become beautiful again."


    "Ha ha, uncle, your eyes are as hot as ever." Miffy said with a smile that she accepted all the so-called praise of her cousin without hesitation.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be amused by Miffy''s words, and the smile on his face was even worse, so that his eyes were almost out of sight.


    "Cousin, she is the head teacher of our class, Miss Su." Miffy help two people introduced, "teacher Su, he is my cousin, surnamed Huang."


    "Hello, Miss Su, welcome to Pingdong farm." Manager Huang reached out his hand.


    "Hello, manager Huang." With a smile, Susan followed and shook his hand.


    "Tell your students, let''s go in." Manager Huang said with a smile, "after climbing the mountain all morning, are you hungry? Lunch has already been prepared for everyone. After lunch, there will be special people who will take you students to play various sports. You can go to the archery field to shoot arrows, sing karaoke, pick strawberries and so on. Then you can see what you want to play. "


    "OK, please, manager Huang." Susan said gratefully.


    "Yes, seriously, you are God, but my parents." Manager Huang said with a smile.


    Now Susan asked everyone to gather together, and a group of people, like curious babies, followed manager Huang and walked into the farm transformed from the bandit''s nest.


    The farm is full of flowers and birds. There are houses made of wood or stone everywhere. What''s more, there is a pond in which some big white geese and ducks are swimming happily. There are still people sitting on the ponies beside the pond, fishing in a leisurely and elegant way.


    Not far from the pond, there is a small open space surrounded by barbed wire. Inside, there are several peacocks, while tourists are taking photos outside.


    In short, in such a place, even if the heart again impetuous people, the heart can calm down all of a sudden.


    "This is a place to eat." Manager Huang said.


    This dining place is more like an open-air stall built up by wooden piles. It seems to be in the forest when you walk into it.


    "This is also a place for tourists to barbecue. Listen to Miffy, do you want to barbecue at night? It''ll be in this place. Look, there''s a song ordering system. You can sing and barbecue at the same time. " Manager Huang continued the introduction with a smile.


    "OK, thank you, manager Huang." Susan nodded.


    "Then you eat first. Considering that there are activities in the afternoon and you are all hungry, you prepare simple but delicious lotus leaf rice. I believe you will like it." Manager Huang said with a smile, and then waved to a young man with a dark face who was busy over there, "Xiao Li, come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Manager." The young man with a dark face trotted up to him with a very pleasant expression. It seemed that he was also an optimistic and outgoing young man. If he worked as a waiter in such a place, he would have been expelled if he had a coffin face like Yang Baishu.


    "After they have finished their meal, I''ll take Miss Su and take them around the farm to play CS, pick strawberries and shoot arrows." Manager Huang explained.


    "All right, manager." Xiao Li grinned and nodded.


    "Miss Su, Feifei, you have dinner first. I have other things to do. I''ll see you later." Manager Huang said with a smile, and then he tried to touch Miffy''s head.


    Miffy dodged and said: "uncle, I''ve grown up. Don''t always like to touch my head like I was a child."


    "In my uncle''s eyes, you are a little girl." Manager Huang said with a smile, eyes full of doting, and then nodded with Susan, and then turned away.


    While Susan was talking to manager Huang, Li zedao was whispering behind the crowd.


    "Did you find anything unusual?" Antarctic asked, and then eyes again vigilant swept around a circle.


    "No, they may not be in the farm, or they may hide their breath well." Li zedao shook his head slightly and said, "but at the foot of the mountain, I felt peeped."


    "I have that feeling of being peeped." Said Antarctica. Because of this, she knew that they were in the range of being monitored, so she was nervous all the time. She didn''t dare to be careless at all. The tourists and the waiters were probably the people who were hiding in the dark. They disguised themselves and might give you a fatal blow at any time.


    "Take it easy." Li zedao said, "what''s the matter? I will protect you."


    Antarctic cold swept him a look, cool said: "you''d better protect your three women, I don''t need your protection." With that, he walked away with pride like a big cock.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The so-called lotus leaf rice is steamed with rice wrapped in lotus leaves and meat stuffing. The lotus leaves are green, the rice balls are loose, the rice grains are soft, moist and fresh, with the fragrance of lotus leaves. It is very refreshing to eat. In addition, these students have been climbing the mountain for two hours, and they are really hungry. Therefore, as soon as the lotus leaf rice is delivered, they all enjoy it.


    After we finished the lotus leaf meal and drank the fresh coconut milk from Xiao Li, we sat there and digested for a while. After that, we gathered again and continued to walk inside the farm under the guidance of Xiao Li.


    "Mr. Su, we''re going to the activity site now." Xiao Li pointed to the small hill not far away and said, "that hill is full of big trees. In addition, there are some old houses, which are most suitable for real people. When we get there, we''ll change into camouflage clothes first, and then divide into two groups Oh, by the way, there are instructors specially invited from the army waiting there. They will talk about some rules, give a brief training, and then lead one group and two groups to fight each other... "


    as like as two peas, "the gun is not the real bullet, but the plastic gun, which is stained with a chemical. It can be seen who has been shot, and the chemical is not poisonous or lethal, and we will also issue masks,"


    said. We can safely and boldly shoot. "


    After hearing Xiao Li''s introduction, many people were already excited and whispered. You know, the attraction of guns to men is the same as that of delicious food to women. Men are born to like guns and also like shooting Oh, and shooting


    "I''ll shoot you in the head later..."


    "Damn, I''ll blow up your sister. In case I''m in the same group as you..."


    "Then explode your chrysanthemum..."


    "Go away..."


    ¡­¡­


    "You say, will those people start when we play real CS?" Walking at the back of the crowd, Antarctica said in a low voice, eyes as always vigilant, fist slightly clenched, ready to hand at any time.


    "It''s impossible. After all, the so-called buns are too small. If they had been hiding there, we would have found them long ago." Li zemao frowned and said, "but be careful. You''d better pay attention In order to ensure safety, let''s play that game, too Although I know you don''t want to play at all


    "Indeed, it''s too childish. I don''t know what these students are excited about." Antarctica curled his mouth and said with disdain. As the elite of dragon organization, what kind of guns has she never seen or touched? From the beginning of the mission to now, she has shot and reaped dozens of murderers'' lives, so she really can''t see such confrontation and such Toys!


    Li zedao was dumbfounded, but he didn''t argue with the proud woman. Instead, he said, "that''s settled. When we are separated, you will follow a group of people, and I will follow a group of people."Antarctica looked at him and nodded, saying nothing.


    Led by Xiao Li, the party arrived at a wooden shed under XiaoShanBao. Two tall men in sunglasses and camouflage suits were waiting here. It was the two specially invited instructors, one named Zhao and the other named Qian, whom Xiao Li said were affectionate after Xiao Li came.


    Li zedao glanced at the two instructors, then looked at the South Pole and shook his head, which means that the two men, even soldiers, are just ordinary soldiers.


    "My family name is Zhao. Just call me instructor Zhao." Instructor Zhao glanced at everyone and said with a smile, after all, these people are here to play, not to train. There is no need to move out the set in the army.


    "Go and change your clothes. Boys go to the room on the right and girls go to the room on the left." Instructor Zhao glanced at everyone, pointed to the two wooden houses not far away, and said, "each set of camouflage clothes has a number of yards. Just choose according to the number of yards you usually wear. After wearing, gather here, and there are lockers in it. You can put your personal things there temporarily and put away the key of the lockers."


    So the boy walked towards the wooden house on the right, while Susan and four other girls walked into the room on the left.


    There are many lockers in the wooden room. The camouflage clothes are put in the lockers. There are labels on the door of each locker. For example, "180" means that the camouflage clothes in the lockers are suitable for people who are 1.8 meters tall.


    What Li zedao opened was the lockers with "180" stickers. He took out a set of camouflage clothes from the lockers. He did not take off the clothes he was wearing. He directly put the loose camouflage clothes with a wonderful smell into the lockers, tied the belts, put on the hats, and took out the masks inside. Then he closed the door of the lockers and returned to the shed.


    After everyone changed their clothes and assembled, 24 people, including Antarctica and Susan, were divided into two groups, with 12 people in each group. Susan and Antarctica were in group A, Miffy and Lin Su Su were in group B, and Li zedao was in group B, which saved the trouble of changing groups.


    The arm of group A is also tied with a red cloth strip, which is convenient to distinguish.


    There is a so-called group leader in both groups. At this time, the advantages of the class cadres come. Yang Baishu, the League secretary, is honored to be the group leader of group A, while Ma Renjie, the monitor, is the group leader of group B.


    Of course, everyone''s attention is not on whether the leader''s legs are soft or not, but on the four girls who are still very beautiful after wearing the loose camouflage clothes.


    As for instructor Zhao and instructor Qian, they are the so-called referees to prevent someone from being shot and their chest is dyed red, but they are still alive, just like the superheroes in the Anti Japanese drama. In addition, they are also responsible for dealing with some emergencies on the scene.


    as like as two peas, the gun was quickly sent by Xiao Li to lead two staff members. The appearance was exactly the same as AK47. When the hand was sent, many people were excited and began to play.


    At present, instructor Zhao simply taught us how to take a gun, how to shoot and how to aim to hit the target better, so that we can experience it by ourselves.


    "Bang!" Ma Renjie held up his gun and made an action that he thought was very handsome. His mouth made a cold sound, but the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Li zedao''s head.


    Li zedao looked at him with a smile and scolded him in his heart: "idiot."


    Ma Renjie said with a smile: "old three, I will follow behind me later, and I will protect you. Although you are from Shaolin Temple, you are good at it, but you seldom play with guns, right? I often go to the shooting range


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "OK, boss." I thought that what you are good at is to shoot a pistol. Would you like to shoot you later, and then I''m embarrassed to say that the gun went off accidentally?


    "Please pay attention to the rules." Instructor Zhao Lang Sheng said, "group B will go up the mountain to defend first, while group A will choose to attack. Anyone in group A will go up the hill from anywhere and pick the flag on the hill, and group A will win. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Cried the crowd.


    "Good." Instructor Zhao said, "now let''s go up the hill with our instructor Qian first, and get familiar with the terrain and prepare for the ambush. Group A and I used to get familiar with the terrain and prepare for the attack. Twenty minutes later, as soon as my whistle rings, the game will begin Oh, by the way, the loser will be punished by 50 push ups. Of course, girls can let boys do it for them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    XiaoShanBao is not high, it is only more than 10 meters, with a total area of 300 square meters. There are several roads for climbing the XiaoShanBao, which are full of trees. In order to increase the excitement of playing real CS, some walls and so on are deliberately built, so that everyone can hide and avoid bullets.


    There is a small tree in the middle of the top of XiaoShanBao mountain. The banner is inserted in front of the tree.


    After leading group B up the mountain, drillmaster Qian gave a brief account of the situation and gave the time to Ma Renjie, the leader. Then Ma Renjie began to play his military skills. He talked about what the one who guarded this mountain road and the one who guarded that mountain road would hit the enemy with heavy firepower as soon as he found it, and what the enemy would do if he wanted to go We can only cross over our bodies


    Glancing at Ma Renjie, who was spitting on the other side, Li zedao yawned and felt what was going on around him. He didn''t catch any murderous spirit or see any human figure. In other words, those cruel thugs of Dongtu didn''t sneak in and hide here, but they still can''t be careless. After all, there are still those who can compete with the Dragon organization The existence of the hands of the master, these people casually in a big tree a cat, it is very easy to hide their own breath.


    "Follow me later, and I''ll protect you." Li zedao said to Lin Susu. He can guarantee Lin Su Su''s safety for the first time only if something really happens. Besides Ma Renjie, Li zedao says that he should try his best to help others if something really happens. As for Ma Renjie His military theory has been so strong, and shooting is even better. Li zedao thinks he has a way to protect himself.


    "Well, I''ll be right behind you." Lin Su Su nodded with a knowing smile.


    "I''m so envious. Why didn''t anyone protect me?" One side of the mifeic acid said.


    "You''re a strong woman. You don''t have to protect yourself." Li zedao said with a smile, "maybe you''ll kill all the people in group A by yourself."


    "That''s it!" Miffy is proud of a smile, the action is very handsome to do a aiming action.


    When Ma Renjie saw that he was arranging his tactics, someone didn''t listen to him at all. He challenged his authority. Now his face was overcast, but he had a hot smile on his face and said: "third, you will guard the banner under the tree Is that all right? "


    Protecting the banner is actually a hard work. If an enemy fails to come up the mountain, then the victory of this "battle" has nothing to do with Li zedao''s dime. If the enemy comes up and Li zedao fails to protect the banner, then he must bear the burden of losing the battle.


    It''s also very dangerous to protect the banner, because there''s such a small tree around the banner that you can''t hide your body. It''s easy to get shot.


    Li zedao looked at him, nodded and said with a smile, "no problem."


    "Very good. I believe that even if we all sacrifice, you will be able to annihilate the enemy and protect the banner." Ma Renjie continued to hold Li zedao high with a smile, "after all, you are from Shaolin Temple. I believe you have that ability."


    Everyone began to cheer on Li zedao.


    "That''s right, Ze Dao. It''s up to you to protect the banner..."


    "Just act like you are. We won''t let any enemy go up the mountain..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao smiles. He just nods and doesn''t say anything. He thinks that if the Dongtu Gang really show up and a machete looks at Ma Renjie''s head like this, he will close his eyes I can''t help it. The picture is too hot to see.


    "I''m here, too." Lin Su Su said.


    "Me too..." Miffy looked at Ma Renjie with a smile and said, "monitor, is that ok?"


    "No problem." Ma Renjie said with a smile, "you are here with the third. I believe the third will protect your safety."


    "Well, it''s almost time. According to our arrangement, let''s start." Ma Renjie looked at the wrist watch in his hand and said solemnly.


    Just then, a clear whistle came from under the hill bag.


    "Act!" Ma Renjie yelled, and then the group scattered and trotted to the intersection they were responsible for guarding. Some hid behind the big tree and secretly aimed their heads out, while others were lying in the Bush and holding guns. They thought they were very handsome and aiming.


    Li zedao took Lin Su Su and Mifei to the little tree, then sat down, looked up at the scorching sun hanging in the sky, stretched his waist and said, "it''s so comfortable. I really want to sleep."


    Miffy giggled and said: "you sleep, sister Lin and I will protect you It''s just that the squad leader, who pretends to be a bully, will be angry when he sees it? "


    "That''s his business." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    The voice just dropped, "bang!" The clear sound of gunfire kept ringing."Here we go." Miffy raised the AK47 in his hand and looked around warily.


    Lin Su Su, who had never played this kind of game before, was a little excited when she heard the gunshot. Then she lifted her AK47 and looked around like Miffy.


    Li zedao took a look at her, stood up and said with a smile, "your posture with the gun is wrong Come on, I''ll teach you. " Then Li zedao hugged Lin Su Su from behind, and taught her how to hold the gun and aim. Lin Su Su''s body was numb, shy and sweet.


    One side of Miffy rolled his eyes, a burst of speechless, please, this is in the battlefield, not the place to show love, even if you want to fight in the field, you have to wait for no one, right?


    "Yes, just aim like this. Do you see that butt over there?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well." Lin Su Su nodded shyly.


    The owner of the ass is Ma Renjie. At this time, he is lying there with a gun and shooting those enemies who are trying to climb the mountain.


    "Then you just pull the trigger, and our monitor''s ass will blossom." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Bang!" Gunshot, Lin Su Su subconsciously really pull the trigger, and then the United States eyes suddenly stare big, already a face embarrassed expression, want to find a hole to drill in.


    One side of the miffi a Leng, and then laughed: "explosion chrysanthemum..."


    Ma Renjie is very happy to shoot the enemy, suddenly only feel his ass numb, but he does not care, is still happy to shoot, and then feel someone patted him on the shoulder, looked up, but it is Qian instructor.


    "Classmate, you are dead." Qian jiaoguan said without expression.


    "Er..." Ma Renjie looks confused, he died in battle? When did he die? He didn''t get shot at all. Isn''t the money instructor color blind? See his green camouflage clothes, mistaking him for blood?


    "Your ass is blooming." Qian instructor pointed to Ma Renjie''s buttocks and explained seriously, "after this part is shot, there is no possibility of survival."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Ma Renjie''s face began to smoke wildly, and then he finally remembered that his chrysanthemum was shocked just now, because he was shot? There''s an enemy behind you?


    Then looking back, only Li zedao, Lin Suu and Mifei stood there, but their faces didn''t face him.


    Now the expression has become very gloomy, the son of a bitch who shot is not the third?


    "Come on, give me the gun, lie down and don''t move. You''re a corpse now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t laugh..." Lin Su Su was very embarrassed. Looking at Li zedao and Miffy still laughing, he was even more embarrassed. His little face was as red as a ripe apple.


    "Sister Lin, the sharpshooter, one shot, ha ha..." Miffy laughs so much that her stomach aches and her tears are coming out.


    "Feifei..." Lin Su Su wanted to cover her mouth.


    "I don''t know why you shot him, but I''m very happy that you killed him like this." Li zedao pinched her petite nose and said.


    "Not you?" Lin Su Su looked embarrassed and said, "but you are so happy It doesn''t seem like a big deal to shoot. "


    "No big deal? It''s no big deal that you''ve killed your teammates? " The black line on Miffy''s face made him think that Ma Renjie was really wronged when he died.


    the gunfire continued to ring one after another, and then Li zedao suddenly raised his AK47 in his hand, turned back quickly, and shot directly without even aiming.


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    Yang Baishu, the leader of group A, was shot in the middle of his head when he poked his head out from the place where Ma Renjie was guarding. Then instructor Qian quickly appeared beside him, indicating that he could lie down and hold the corpse. He gave Li zedao a strange look in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there were such masters hidden in these students, no matter how fast their reaction was Is the shooting accuracy is not what he can compare, he is really just an ordinary student?


    Yang Baishu gives Li zedao a cold look in his eyes, and then he lies beside Ma Renjie. They stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They both look very depressed.


    Miffy''s pupil suddenly widened, then looked at Li Ze with adoration and said, "prince frog, your shooting action is so handsome and accurate. How did you do it?"


    Lin Su Su was not surprised. After all, Li zedao should have such vigilance and skill, but even so, his eyes were full of worship.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it." Li zedao was embarrassed and said.


    "Pretend!" Miffy giggled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    The gunfire continued.


    Of course, these students are basically disorderly random shooting, no matter whether there is a hit or not, every shot is excited first.


    Li zedao knew that Antarctica didn''t do anything, otherwise she would have killed all the people in group B except him.


    As for Li zedao, he was sitting leisurely under the big tree. Occasionally, a group of people shot and killed the group B people who were guarding there. After they rushed up, he just fired a shot without looking at it. Then the group a people died so gloriously, which made Miffy scream in the tone of adoration.


    In the end, it seemed boring to Li zedao and Antarctica, and lasted for 40 minutes. After 40 minutes, only Susan and Antarctica were left in group A, who stayed at the foot of the mountain and did not follow others to climb up secretly. On the top of the mountain, only Li zedao, Mifei and Lin Suu were left People.


    Until now, the gunfire was quiet, and the whole hill was quiet again.


    Instructor Zhao talked to instructor Qian on the mountain bag with his walkie talkie for a few words. After putting down the walkie talkie, he reluctantly looked at the two beauties sitting there talking about something, with a helpless face.


    He has already received countless tourists to play real CS, but he has never seen such a thing. After the "war" started, he just sat there, and he did not have the consciousness of integrating into the collective, the consciousness of going to the battlefield to kill the enemy, and he did not regard himself as a soldier. If there is a war, then the country is in danger!


    "The gunfire stopped." Said Susan.


    "Well, I think the idiot and the two girls are left on the top of the mountain." The south pole face says without expression.


    "Hee hee, let''s go and pull up the banner?" Susan said with a smile, "if he dare not let me pull up the banner? I just Hum


    Susan has a nervous smile on her face.


    "Let''s go." Antarctica shrugged and bang said, then stood up and walked towards the road not far away. Susan was very handsome, carrying AK47 on her shoulders and following her.


    Instructor Zhao originally wanted to ask the two beauties whether they still play. Unexpectedly, he saw them climb up. Then he said to the walkie talkie in his hand, "the game continues."


    On the hill bag, Li zedao glanced around, then his eyes fell on one of the roads up the hill. He said with a smile: "the war is over."


    "All the people in group A were killed? We won? " Miffy is a little excited.


    "No, we lost." Li zedao stood up and patted his butt. This boring pediatric game was finally over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Su Su and Mi Fei don''t understand what Li Ze Dao said. After all, the banner is still here. How can they be the loser?


    Then Lin Su Su and Miffy saw the south pole with a gun in their hand and Susan climbing up the mountain to show up there. Subconsciously, the two girls raised their guns and pointed their guns at the South Pole and Susan. They were about to shoot.


    "Don''t shoot, or you will be shot." Li zedao stopped them. Indeed, without his help, Antarctica had enough time to kill them more than a dozen times before Linsu and Miffy pulled the trigger.


    And Li zedao thought he couldn''t do it. Did you see Susan''s smile? Laughing so nervously, Li zedao knew what she wanted to do, and even knew that if she shot her, she would come up with some ways to torture herself.


    Lin Su Su and Miffy looked at each other, and then obediently put down the pistol.


    Susan came up to her and looked at Li Ze shyly and said, "classmate Li, do you want me to pull the flag? If not Hum


    "Miss Su, please." Li zedao made a smile and asked, "can you pull it up? Shall I pull it for you? "


    "Yes, yes It''s very deep... "


    "Miss Su Can you give me leave when I ask for leave? "


    "Look at your performance..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In group B, led by Ma Renjie, the people lying there pretending to be dead are all petrified. In group A, the muscles on each face are also twitching. Instructor Zhao and instructor Qian are also twitching. They just feel that the whole person is not good.


    Even Antarctica, Lin Su Su and Miffy feel that these two people are really bullying people. They have an impulse to hold up their guns and sweep them.


    They guessed the process, bloody fighting, thrilling, and even the so-called friendship in arms. They played not only guns, but also carefully planned tactics But I can''t guess the result of such dog blood. Are you dog men and women teasing us?


    They felt that they died in a tragic and humiliating way.


    Group A may be able to laugh, because they are the final winners, but group B members can''t laugh at all, because according to the rules, they still have to do 50 push ups, so they all glanced at Li zedao with murderous eyes. The good feeling he had after he beat the robber in the morning has disappeared now.Ma Renjie, in particular, hated Li zedao to death in his heart. He had already determined that Li zedao shot him in the ass, causing him to hang up like this. Now he betrayed the whole group B, pulled the flag down and handed it to the counselor, causing them to fail He should be so shameless in front of so many people to curry favor with teacher Su?


    Now he still has to do 50 push ups for the patient whose leg is still weak


    "Grass, horse, a coin!" Ma Renjie couldn''t help greeting Li zedao''s eighteen ancestors.


    Li zedao seemed to have nothing. He ignored the contemptuous or hostile eyes around him. Instead, he fell down and did 150 push ups in a relaxed but quick way. After that, he stood up and said to Zhao jiaoguan: "instructor, I have done 150 push ups, the two girls in our group I packed it for you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instructor Zhao gaped at him as if he were looking at a freak. How could this guy do push ups and play with him?


    "Why don''t you start? I''m willing to accept defeat... " Li zedao looked back at the members of group B headed by Ma Renjie and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s face turned red, red face turned purple, purple face turned black, but they had to lie down, depressed and wanted to vomit blood to do push ups.


    Antarctica takes her eyes away from Li zedao. She is afraid that she will shoot the bitch if she can''t help it. She also thinks that if she were a member of group B, she would have bewitched everyone to fight him together.


    After returning to the wooden house and changing their camouflage clothes, everyone came to the Strawberry Garden to pick strawberries under the leadership of Xiao Li. However, because of Li zedao, everyone was extremely depressed. Besides, picking strawberries was too boring for most boys. Therefore, when they were in the Strawberry Garden, except for a few people who were interested in picking strawberries, other people were sitting on the bank and didn''t like it Li zedao, who was looking over there and was very happy with Lin Su Su, had an impulse to rush over and beat him up!


    You say, how can there be such a hateful, such a cheap person in this world?


    Antarctica naturally did not go down to pick it. She was the elite of the Dragon organization. How could she do such a thing? Of course, she was not idle. Her eyes were wary of the movement around her. Occasionally, after her eyes fell on Li zedao, she secretly scolded "slut" and then moved her eyes away.


    "Ze Dao, like Miss Su, you have offended all the students to death, especially the monitor. You have the heart to kill you." Lin Su Su bent down to pick a ripe strawberry and whispered.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "anyway, even if I don''t offend them, they won''t like me No way, too good people are always easy to attract jealousy, used to


    Lin Su Su thought it was the same. Ying Ying didn''t say anything with a smile. Anyway, no matter what Li zedao did, she stood by his side and supported him silently. Even if she was against the world, she would be against the world with him.


    After picking the strawberries, Xiao Li took everyone to the archery field. Everyone''s attention temporarily moved away from Li zedao and started to shoot the arrow. He had a good experience of what is called a hundred steps through the poplar, but in fact the arrow missed the target.


    Ma Renjie has a superior family and is much smarter than other children of the same age. Therefore, he has great attainments in learning, basketball, hip-hop dancing and other things. For example, in archery, he has entered the archery field more than once since he was young, and he is very accurate.


    Pull the bow, aim and let go.


    "Whoosh!" The arrow from the string flew out quickly.


    "Bang!" Super level play, the arrow hit the heart.


    "Not bad, young man!" Yang Jiaolian, who taught the tourists archery in the archery field, showed a smile on his face and praised, "you are better than me in archery."


    "Good, good monitor..."


    "Monitor, teach me..."


    Everyone followed suit, clapped and cheered, and asked Ma Renjie for advice one after another.


    Ma Renjie''s eyes flashed with pride, but he said humbly: "coincidence Coincidence... " But also patiently help other students to explain the main points of archery.


    Then he glanced at Li zedao vaguely, only to see him watching Lin Su Su''s standard archery over there with great interest A slight shock in the heart, can''t he shoot an arrow?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "Whoosh!"


    The arrow in Lin Su Su Su''s hand shot out, and finally shot at the top of the second ring. At the moment, he was a little embarrassed and vomited his tongue. Looking back at Li Ze Dao, he said, "I went to play with my father several times before, and I haven''t played for a long time. I''m unfamiliar with them. Do you want to try?"


    "No Li zedao said with a smile, "I''ve never shot an arrow. If I miss the target, it''s not good."


    Lin Su Su chuckled and said, "as long as you don''t shoot people correctly, you won''t shoot people The action is very simple. I''ll teach you and you''ll get it. "


    Then Lin Su explained the whole set of basic archery movements from head to tail, and handed the bow and arrow in his hand.


    "It''s really easy to see you like this." Li zedao smiles, takes the bow and arrow from Lin Su Su''s hand, bows, and makes a fairly standard archery movement, "is that so?"


    "You''re so smart. You can see it." Lin Su Su said with a smile.


    "That''s what everybody says." Li Ze Dao''s face was embarrassed, so Lin Su Su laughed even more.


    At this moment, Ma Renjie came over with a bow. He saw Li zedao and Lin Susu openly flirting with each other on the same occasion. He wanted to kick the son of a bitch to death and replace him. At the same time, he said with a faint smile: "third brother, your movements are very standard. You look like a good archer How about a comparison? "


    Li zedao said with a slight smile: "that Let''s forget it? Although my movements are really standard, it''s my first time to touch this kind of thing... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie is depressed. Is he boasting or belittling?


    "If I lose, of course, but if I accidentally win Isn''t that a shame for an archer like you? So forget it... " Li zedao continues to say embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Ma Renjie''s face twitched slightly. He wanted to die, and even more wanted to let the son of a bitch die. If he was timid, he would not dare to compare. How could he say that he didn''t compare because he was thinking about him?


    At the moment, he resisted the impulse of vomiting blood and interrupted Li zedao''s words. He forced himself to show such a smile on his face: "Laosan, you are too modest. Your movements are so standard. How can it be the first time to shoot an arrow?"


    "But it''s my first Archery..." Li zedao said with a bitter smile. In the past, even three meals were almost a problem. Where can we play this kind of high-end program that only rich people can play?


    "Third, you are too modest." Ma Renjie said with a smile, thinking that of course I know that you are shooting for the first time. It''s because you are shooting for the first time that I compare with you. You idiot, you agree to compare with me quickly, and see how I can shoot you


    "Let''s just make a simple comparison and let everyone have fun. Do you agree?"


    "Well, monitor, I support you..."


    "Compare, compare Compare... "


    "Monitor, shoot him, shoot him..."


    "The loser took off his underwear and yelled three times that I was a pig..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone got close to him and began to coax him. Of course, Li zedao''s flattering surrender in playing real CS hurt the hearts of other students too much, so now all of them are helping ma Renjie to cheer up. What''s more, they believe that Ma Renjie must be able to shoot Li zedao, so they put forward the punishment conditions.


    "That bastard began to dig a hole to bury people again. Poor Ma, why don''t you go to provoke him?" Not far away, Susan looked at Ma Renjie, her eyes full of pity.


    "Idiot Antarctica glanced at Ma Renjie and his eyes were full of indifference.


    Lin Su Su''s beautiful eyes always fall on Li zedao. She is very clever and doesn''t say much. She knows that Li zedao has plans to be a confidant whether he agrees or refuses.


    "Young man, I think your movements are really standard. Let''s make a comparison." Coach Yang, who teaches those tourists archery in this archery field, also came to join in the fun and persuade Li Ze.


    "That''s right. Third, don''t give up. You see, it''s not good for us to be disappointed when we are looking forward to our competition?" Ma Renjie said with a smile, "as for the loser, he took off only one pair of underpants and yelled three times that I''m a pig It must be a joke. We don''t win or lose, just for fun. "


    "This All right Li zedao bit his teeth slightly and said.


    This expression fell into Ma Renjie''s eyes, but also determined that the son of a bitch, this is not to defeat everyone''s meaning, this has to play.


    "But, boss, as you said, we don''t win or lose, just for fun Otherwise, if you lose, you have to leave a pair of underwear and yell three times, what am I? It''s a bit of a shame. " Li added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie pulled the corner of his mouth, almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. What do you mean by that? What do you mean? You mean I will lose to you? Are you kidding?We also stare at Li zedao with strange eyes, thinking that this "traitor" is too arrogant, right?


    Ma Renjie narrowed his eyes and began to smile: "third, you mean Are you sure to win the game? "


    "No, no..." Li zedao repeatedly denied, "I just think what you said..."


    "Then according to what everyone said, the loser wears underwear and yells three times that I''m a pig." Ma Renjie said with a smile, "I''ve never done that kind of thing before. I''d like to try what it feels like."


    "This Since you have said that, I have to try my best to win you and satisfy your wish. " Li zedao said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie only felt that his throat was sweet, and there was already a mouthful of blood about to come out. Now he forced him to swallow the blood, and then he showed a faint smile and said, "maybe the man who yelled three times that I''m a pig in his underwear would be the third you."


    Li zedao laughed, then flashed a little dignified in his eyes, then took a deep breath and said, "let''s go."


    How fierce Ma Renjie''s eyes were. Li zedao''s eyes were caught by him at that moment. At the moment, he was already sneering. He thought that this son of a bitch is really hard on his head. He has been pretending all the time. Today, I''ll show you what it''s called! Let you lose face, and when you wear underwear and shout that I am a pig, I will record it and send it to the Internet Don''t thank me!


    "How?" Li zedao asked.


    "Everyone shoots ten arrows, and then we see who has the most rings in the end." Coach Yang put forward his own suggestions. After all, if you only shoot one arrow, the chance will be greater, but if you shoot ten arrows in a row, you can see the level of the shooter very well, and if you shoot more arrows, you can also increase the appreciation of the game.


    "Then follow what Yang Jiaolian said." Ma Renjie looked at Li Ze with a smile and said, "third, you come first?"


    "Or boss, you come first. I''m a little nervous. Calm down first." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    "All right, I''ll come first." Ma Renjie said with a smile, the kind of evil in his eyes flashed by, this slut, you will cry for a while.


    Those onlookers nearby began to cheer Ma Renjie up.


    "Squad leader, come on..."


    "Monitor, you are my idol..."


    "Ha ha, someone is going to wear underwear and yell that I''m a pig I''m looking forward to it... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Renjie''s action was handsome, and he started archery. Everyone shut up and even held his breath to give him the greatest support.


    Whoosh!


    The first arrow went out and hit the bull''s-eye! It''s super level again! Ma Renjie tried very hard to make his confidant''s expression look more serious, but he was really happy, so the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Good Good job, monitor The monitor is so handsome... "


    They praised Ma Renjie as if he didn''t want money. They beat him like a dozen after dozen, which made him so happy that when he shot the second arrow, he didn''t do so well. It was only the ninth ring.


    Not long after, Ma Renjie had already shot ten arrows under the gaze of everyone''s adoration, and the result was not bad. The total number of ten arrows was 89 rings, which was already a very excellent result.


    "Excellent." Yang Jiaolian said with praise, "it''s almost up to the professional level."


    "Third, it''s your turn. Try to make me wear underwear and shout out those three words." Ma Renjie smiles at Li zedao and says.


    Li zedao nodded his head seriously and said, "OK, boss, I will work hard."


    The smile on Ma Renjie''s face is stiff, and he wants to slap himself hard. Is there so much nonsense to do?


    Li zedao started archery with a bow. His movements were a little awkward. He was not as smooth and handsome as Ma Renjie. So other people, except Lin Su Su, Mifei and Susan, and Antarctica, were not optimistic about him. They even thought that he might miss the target when his arrow passed, and then he would be dead.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow galloped away, and finally nailed heavily on the bull''s-eye, ten rings!


    Everyone looked at the arrow nailed to the bull''s-eye.the smile of irony on his face was completely frozen. Even Ma Renjie rubbed his eyes hard. He seriously suspected that his confidant must have a delusion. How could that son of a bitch hit the bull''s-eye? He''s not himself


    "Ouye, ten rings Ten rings... " Miffy''s face was excited and jumped up as if there were no one else.


    Lin Su Su is an infatuated smile, this guy is really against the sky, the first time archery can hit the bull''s-eye.


    Susan and Antarctica have a calm expression. After all, they knew that Li zedao was digging a hole for Ma Renjie to jump. Li zedao''s performance was also within their expectation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    "Well Coincidence, coincidence. " Li zedao''s embarrassed expression on his face was like what a shame he had done.


    "Ha ha Luck is also a kind of strength. " Ma Renjie forced a smile on his face and said, after all, he also thought that this son of a bitch was a blind cat meeting a dead mouse.


    Li zedao smiles and continues to shoot.


    Whoosh!


    Right in the bull''s-eye, ten rings again!


    "Oh See? See? Ten rings again... " Miffy hugs Lin Su Su beside him and shouts excitedly.


    Everyone''s eyes are straight, like petrified, this guy How lucky is that?


    Ma Renjie''s eyes were wide open, but he was sweating slightly on his forehead. He already had a bad feeling in his heart.


    If the son of a bitch hit the 10th ring for the first time because of luck, it''s understandable. After all, who didn''t have any luck, or five million in big luck, or a dime in small luck, that''s all. But if the son of a bitch hit the 10th ring for the second time because of luck, then we can only say that the goddess of luck is Li zedao''s godmother!


    Will Is Li zedao a master? Is he an expert who can shoot at random? Is he a master of playing pig and eating tiger?


    So the cold sweat on Ma Renjie''s forehead increased, and a strong feeling suddenly surged in his heart He will lose! Although this kind of feeling is how absurd!


    Li zedao continued to shoot. After seven arrows in a row, the whole archery field was silent. Everyone looked at the target as if they had seen ghosts. However, nine arrows were nailed tightly in the center of the target!


    In other words, after Li zedao shot nine arrows, he already got 90 rings, one more ring than Ma Renjie''s 89 rings. That is to say, even if he missed the target shamefully or didn''t shoot at all in the last arrow, his score has already surpassed Ma Renjie''s.


    The most terrible thing is that from a distance, the nine arrows did not walk irregularly on the center of the red heart, but formed a "ten". If Li zedao shot them intentionally, how terrible was his arrow technique? Compared with him, Ma Renjie is just like the difference between Dongshi and Xishi!


    The fake smile on Ma Renjie''s face has long disappeared, replaced by a face of dead ash. How he hopes that he can faint now, at least he doesn''t have to face what will happen next.


    "Ouye, you win, you win, even if you don''t need to shoot the last arrow, you also win..." Miffy''s face is excited, but also rushed to seize Li zedao''s arm, extremely excited to shake up, and then like to think of something, pretty face a little red, quickly release, and then some embarrassed glanced at Lin Su Su, who is looking at Li zedao with a crazy face, and then swept Susan, who is standing there with a faint smile, and the expressionless look at the South Pole Love secretly spit out his tongue.


    When Ma Renjie heard Mifei shouting over there, he hated Mifei to death. What''s more, he felt as if there were several palms "slapping..." He fanned his face wildly. His body trembled involuntarily. This son of a bitch even pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. He even attracted people to compete with him and even made such a bet Doesn''t he know it''s disgusting?


    "Prince frog, you have won. Do you still shoot the last arrow?" Miffy changed the subject and shifted her embarrassment.


    "Of course, people have to have a beginning and an end, don''t they?" Li zedao glanced at Ma Renjie, tilted up a little, and continued to aim at the target in front of him. At this moment, the voice of "ah Ah... " The cry of a crow that is very ugly.


    "Forget it, let''s shoot the crow with a bow." Li zedao said, and then he went up to the next one, not aiming at the target in front, but at the crow flying in the sky.


    Bow and shoot crows?


    Everyone''s mouth has become "O" shape, and then they quickly leave the target and look at the sky. They also want to see if he can shoot down the annoying crow.


    "Whoosh!" The arrow from the string flew out quickly.


    Then they quickly saw a black spot falling down from the sky. The black spot became more and more clear. Oh, it was a dog trying to "ah ah..." It was an ugly cry. The crow was flapping one wing desperately. The reason why it was one wing was that his other wing was pierced by an arrow. It was the arrow shot by Li zedao!


    He shot it? He did hit it! This It''s incredible!


    The next second, the crow finally fell to the ground, and it was a coincidence that it fell to the feet of Ma Renjie, who was standing there with big eyes and a petrified mouth. He continued to flutter and "ah..." It''s a terrible cry.


    Everyone forgot to breathe, and looked at the crow with big eyes. Then they looked at Ma Renjie. They didn''t know what kind of words to describe their mood.Li zedao went to Ma Renjie, bent down and grabbed the crow fluttering on the ground, and pulled up the arrow on its feather. The arrow only penetrated its feather, and did not hurt its flesh. Then Li zedao loosened his hand, and the crow wings fluttered twice, "ah ah..." It''s like saying that this place is too terrible to come in the future.


    After releasing the crow, Li zedao looked at Ma Renjie seriously and said: "boss, I won. You can experience what it''s like to wear underpants and shout three times that I''m a pig..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie''s body trembles and his face looks at Li zedao without expression.


    Some people can''t see it anymore. Do you sprinkle salt on people''s wounds like this? That''s a jerk. That''s not human, is it? But Why do you expect Ma Renjie to take off his underwear and shout the three words?


    "I''m going to let Miss Su and Lin Susu leave After all, it''s a bit bad for girls to be there, isn''t it? " Li zedao looks like I''m working hard for you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie''s body trembled more severely, and he felt that there was some liquid flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    "Miss Su, do you want to avoid it first? Otherwise, the monitor will be embarrassed. " Li zedao called back to Susan.


    Susan looked at him smilingly, nodded, turned and left. She gave Li zedao a blank look and left immediately.


    "I really want to see it." Mi Fei murmured in a low voice. She was reluctant to leave. At last, she was dragged away by Lin Su Su.


    "Well, boss, the girls have already left. They will never peek. You can Have a good experience. " Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie felt that there was a phantom in front of him, and he almost fainted.


    "Idiot!" Yang Baishu stares at Li zedao coldly. He doesn''t know whether he is saying that Li zedao''s aggressive behavior is a kind of stupid behavior or that Ma Renjie''s behavior of provoking Li zedao is a kind of stupid behavior.


    "Let''s give the monitor a little applause to encourage him?" Li zedao deliberately raised the volume and took the lead in "Pa Pa Pa......" I clapped my hands. He knows the truth of forgiving others, but it depends on the situation. Anyway, he doesn''t want to let Ma Renjie go now, just as Ma Renjie won''t let him go if he loses this archery competition. At that time, the humiliation he will receive will not only come from Ma Renjie, but also from those envious and envious classmates around him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They all looked at the guy who kept stabbing Ma Renjie with a knife. They didn''t follow the coaxing or clapping. They didn''t want to offend Ma Renjie. After all, he was also the monitor. In the next four years, they needed to trouble the monitor Of course, they are looking forward to Ma Renjie wearing underwear.


    "Boss, why don''t you start?" Li zedao continued to stab, "does this kind of thing still need to brew emotions, or need to choose a good day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie''s blood surged up, and even his eyes were congested. At the moment, his eyes were staring at Li zedao viciously, and then he bit his teeth and took off his clothes with shaking hands.


    First of all, his coat showed his white and strong upper body.


    "This guy does have a proud capital." Li zedao, with a smiling face, commented in his heart, "I''m in good shape. Being a duck must be very popular with those empty rich women, so I''ll be the number one."


    Then there were pants, revealing his stuffy underwear with red lips printed in the middle of the pink one


    Well, Li zedao apologizes for what he just thought. Even if he goes to be a duck, he will not be the number one.


    "Puchi..." Someone couldn''t help laughing, then quickly covered his mouth, turned around and continued to suppress his smile.


    "Well You don''t have to take off your underwear. " Li zedao is a kind reminder.


    Ma Renjie''s pupils shrink slightly, and his face muscles are pumping and pumping. It''s like dancing. For a long time, the anger in his eyes disappears, and the murderous air on his face fades away.


    He looked at Li zedao calmly, and there was no more blazing emotion in his eyes. He cried out: "I''m sorry I''m a pig I''m a pig I''m a pig... " After shouting, like a person who has nothing to do, he silently put on his clothes and trousers.


    Li zedao''s face is smiling, but his pupils are slightly shrinking. This guy Evolution! But what about that? It''s nothing more than turning a little mouse into a little bigger one. If you dare to provoke yourself, trampling him to death is just raising your feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    After Xiao Li left the archery field, it was about 4:30 p.m. according to the current season, the sun would start to go down at about 5:30 p.m., and it would be completely dark at about 6:00 p.m., so Xiao Li didn''t take us to play any more projects, but took us to get tents from a wooden room to play And sleeping bags.


    After coming to an open space, Xiao Li taught everyone to set up a tent.


    Yes, tourists spend the night in this Pingdong farm. They sleep in tents at night. If it''s rainy, they set up tents in the huge wooden sheds to listen to the sound of wind and rain. When the weather is good, they usually set up tents directly on the grass outside.


    Li zedao and his group of 24 people received a total of six tents, and each four people shared a tent. As for who was with whom, the same dormitory in the school would prevail. In other words, Li zedao had to sleep in the same tent with Ma Renjie, Yang Baishu and Zhao Xiaoxi tonight.


    This makes Li zedao more or less puzzled. He has reason to believe that Ma Renjie might sneak up in the middle of the night and then stab him in the chest with a knife.


    Li zedao looks at Ma Renjie, who is building a tent with Yang Baishu. He feels that Ma Renjie is No. 1. He can help us build a tent with such a calm face after he has done such a shameful thing. It''s really true that Bitch!


    Moreover, Li zedao didn''t start to build tents. After all, this is what class cadres should do. How can he steal their limelight?


    "You are more shameless than I thought." The South Pole came up to him and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You mean I didn''t let you stay to see that guy take off his underwear and yell "I''m a pig" three times? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Antarctic corner of the mouth smoked, had a kind of impulse to kick Li zedao to death, but answered: "yes."


    This time, it was Li zedao''s turn to twitch. Then, he looked at the South Pole playfully and said, "I didn''t expect that. There is a passionate inner world hidden under your cold appearance. I like to see that kind of scene."


    "I just like to hear him calling me pig over there But now it seems that he is insulting the pig Then he glanced at Ma Renjie not far away, his eyes full of disdain.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "he is really more stupid than a pig."


    "Night is coming." Antarctic looked at the horizon, frowned and said. Most of the time, nightfall means danger is coming, and tonight is likely to be a very restless night.


    Li zedao looked at her, nodded and said, "yes, night is coming Why don''t we go to bed tonight and have a talk by candlelight? " Anyway, Li zedao didn''t plan to go to bed tonight. It''s not because he was worried about being murdered by Ma Renjie in his sleep. But who knows if Ma Renjie will release poisonous gas again?


    Antarctica looked at Li zedao like an idiot, turned and walked away.


    Li zedao looked at her back with a helpless face. What does she mean? Agree or disagree?


    ¡­¡­


    After setting up the tent, we went back to the shed where we had lotus leaf rice at noon to prepare for the barbecue. At this time, Xiao Li had already asked the waiter to send the tools and all kinds of meat and vegetable seasonings needed for the barbecue to that place.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ma Renjie said to the poplar on one side.


    The brow of poplar cypress frowned: "start to release poisonous gas again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pee! There was too much water just now. " Ma Renjie said with a depressed face, and then got up and went to the open-air toilet not far away. After losing archery to Li zedao and being forced to wear underwear and yell that I''m a pig, Ma Renjie quickly adjusted his mind, but he was also depressed, so he poured a bottle of mineral water into it like a vent, and now his bladder can''t stand it.


    When he got close to the toilet, Ma Renjie already smelled a stench, his stomach twisted slightly and retched twice. Then he became familiar with the wonderful smell and continued to approach.


    Everything is good here, that is, the toilet is backward. The so-called toilet is a big pit, in which all the stools are piled up and fermented. Looking down, you can see the maggots crawling in the stool, and it is even possible that the maggots are still climbing up and rolling around at your feet, and one of them is accidentally trampling empty Of course, people don''t fall, but their thighs get stuck in that pit.


    "Fortunately, it''s just urinating. I don''t have diarrhea." Ma Renjie was a little lucky in his heart, and he admired himself very much. He had already suffered such humiliation, and he could even laugh. He could help other students build tents so attentively. What a cow!


    The door of the toilet was on the other side. When Ma Renjie walked around and was about to enter, he was disgusted The doctor''s voice was like the sound of the dead branches and rotten leaves on the ground.


    Ma Renjie turned away in fright, but there was no one."Is it A mouse Ma Renjie was a little puzzled, but it was more disgusting, so he turned around and wanted to solve it quickly, and then went back to the barbecue.


    However, when he turned back, he was even more startled. He took a big step back and almost screamed out, because he saw a foreigner who didn''t know when to appear there and was staring at him with a faint smile.


    Foreigners in black suits, long hair on their shoulders, a big beard, like a wandering rock singer.


    When Ma Renjie breathed heavily, he thought that this guy should be a foreign tourist to this place. Maybe he was not a tourist, but a singer invited back from Pingtung farm Now I''m not satisfied with my reaction. Isn''t it a foreigner who just peed out of the toilet? What''s to be afraid of?


    But the door of the toilet was blocked by his broad body, and he couldn''t get in at all. So Ma Renjie looked at the foreign country and said in his standard English: "Hello, sir, I want to go in."


    The foreigner looked at him with a faint smile, as if he didn''t understand Ma Renjie''s words.


    This foreigner doesn''t understand English? So Ma Renjie was a bit embarrassed. After all, he could only speak two Islander languages except English. He didn''t know anything about other languages at all, so he made a gesture to show that he was anxious to go in.


    "Whoosh!" But the foreigner suddenly took out his hand. The hand appeared in front of Ma Renjie''s neck like lightning. He even grabbed his neck, and then with a little force, he had already lifted his body into the air.


    Ma Renjie''s feet were off the ground, and his neck was pinched. His natural breathing was extremely unsmooth. His face was soon nicknamed purple. He wanted to say something in his throat, but he couldn''t say anything completely.


    The foreigner''s other hand took out from his pocket, and then took out a red strange capsule, and then grabbed Ma Renjie''s throat of the hand a little twist, Ma Renjie''s mouth has been greatly opened, the foreigner''s finger a play, his hand that red strange capsule has been bounced into Ma Renjie''s mouth.


    Ma Renjie only felt a smell of glycerin, and then the capsule had already gone down his throat into his stomach.


    "I gave you poison." The foreigner looked at Ma Renjie with a faint smile and said in a soft voice, "it''s very poisonous. Of course, you can doubt my words."


    "Oh, oh..." Ma Renjie''s face changed wildly, and he felt that he had lived too humiliating and solemn these two days.


    First of all, he was drugged by a vicious woman who didn''t know where she came from but was absolutely related to Li zedao''s son of a bitch. He even pulled his leg so soft that he even pulled it on his crotch. Then, when he was playing real CS, he was shot to death Of course, Ma Renjie still believes that this is the work of Li zedao!


    Later, because of Li zedao, he had to do the 50 push ups with a very sick body. Later, he was lured by Li zedao to compete with him in archery, but he lost, and his pants were all taken off and turned into a pig. Now, he was caught by the neck and put a medicine into his mouth, and was told that it was poison


    With that, the foreigner fumbled in his pocket again, and finally found out a small glass bottle with a black pill inside. Then he shook the bottle in front of Ma Renjie and continued: "try to put this pill into the red charcoal you used for baking. Remember, it''s put into you unconsciously Don''t let the young man and the cool beauty who beat you in archery find it in the red charcoal we used for barbecue... "


    "Oh, oh..."


    "In this way, your task will be completed, and your reward will be to get the antidote and continue to live." The foreigner said, then put the glass bottle into Ma Renjie''s trouser pocket and patted it. Then the hand that pinched Ma Renjie''s neck loosened.


    "Plop!" Ma Renjie''s body fell heavily on the ground. At the same time, he covered his neck and took a big breath. It was not fresh at all, but now it''s very fresh. If the air mixed with the stench of the toilet was pinched for another second or two, Ma Renjie would feel that he might be dead now.


    Finally he felt better. Ma Renjie looked up and found that the foreigner who almost strangled him and said some strange words had disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Anyone here? Where''s that foreigner? He''s clearly here. How can he disappear in the twinkling of an eye? What the hell are you doing? Or did he have diarrhea like he had yesterday, so he went to the toilet again?


    Thinking of Ma Renjie, he was greedy and took a few mouthfuls of that kind of not too fresh air. The next second, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something, and his face was already covered with ashes.


    Wait, poison He lost. What he gave himself was Poison?


    "Oh..." Ma Renjie squatted over there and vomited, heartbreaking and heartbreaking!


    He even felt that he was not spitting hard enough, and he didn''t care whether the foreigner was squatting in the toilet. He struggled to rush in and looked at the maggots crawling in the toilet. Then he put his fingers into his mouth and buckled. Then he vomited wildly, spitting out acid water and bile. Even he felt that all his internal organs had been spit out But Leng didn''t see the strange red capsule that the foreigner threw into his mouth.


    He didn''t know if it was poison, but what if it was?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Baishu, who came in, saw Ma Renjie spitting at the cesspit. He frowned and asked in a voice. He thought, does this idiot still have the habit of eating stool? If so, look at his posture I''m not used to the smell of stool.


    Ma Renjie said that he came here to pee, but this bubble of urine is too long, right? Therefore, Yang Baishu was a little worried. He came to have a look. Unexpectedly, the last thing he saw was ma Renjie spitting in the cesspit.


    Ma Renjie was startled when he heard the voice. Looking back, Yang Baishu stood up, wiped the residual liquid from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. After all kinds of breath, he showed a smile of self mockery on his face and said: "Oh It''s OK. It''s just that this place stinks. I can''t get used to it for a while, so my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I have to solve it Oh... "


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Yang Bai Shu''s eyebrows are more wrinkled. He says with a chilly face. Then he turns around and leaves the toilet. He wants to vomit after staying.


    With the departure of Yang Baishu, Ma Renjie squatted down slowly like he was out of his wits. He was extremely agitated and grabbed his hair. Then, as if he thought of something, he quickly reached into his pocket. From there, he took out a glass medicine bottle with this black pill in it.


    Then Ma Renjie looked at the glass bottle in his hand and cried. He regretted it in his heart. What was he doing when he was idle? Even if I can''t hold it, I can pee my pants. Anyway, I didn''t pee when I was young.


    The foreigner said that he would put the pill into the burnt charcoal for barbecue without knowing it What is the significance of this? What does he want to do? What is this medicine for? Still can''t let that archer win your young man and that cool beauty find out? Why?


    Ma Renjie knows very well that it''s Li zedao who is the archer, and that cool beauty should be the one who looks very cold with Mr. Su, right? Of course, we all thought she was Miss Su''s best friend. This time we came to play with Miss Su, but now it seems that things are far from so simple, right?


    After Ma Renjie breathed heavily again, he opened the cork of the glass bottle, took out the pill, carefully put it into his pocket, and then threw the glass bottle into the cesspit. Then he stood up and rubbed his face heavily. It was like a person who had nothing to do left the toilet.


    Although he didn''t understand what happened, Ma Renjie didn''t want to make fun of his own life, so he had to make fun of other people''s lives.


    "Much more comfortable." After going out, Ma Renjie looked at Yang Baishu with a smile, patted his confidant''s stomach and said, "it''s just that his legs are a little soft."


    "Idiot!" Yang Baishu looked at him without expression and said, then turned around and left.


    Ma Renjie looked at his back when he left. The smile on his face had disappeared. Instead, it was the haze on his face. Now he went to the faucet, turned it on, washed his hands, and put his face close to the water!


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the large rectangular table made of stone strips, more than 20 people sat together. There were five grills in a row on the table. On average, every five people could be divided into one grill. In this way, everyone could participate in the fun of barbecue. Some people smeared various sauces, some helped to fan, and some people ate the baked things .


    Of course, if you don''t want to bake things together and want to do something else, there''s no problem. For example, Gao Xiaomeng, a member of the arts and Art Committee who likes singing, has already gone to the song ordering system and ordered a classic song "friends" that everyone is familiar with, and then picked up the microphone Xiao Li got to sing for us.


    Ma Renjie looked at the hot and fragrant barbecue ingredients on the grill and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was not hungry, but he was inexplicably panicked. His hand holding the black pill tightly in his pocket was sweating, but his face had to wear the usual fake smile."Monitor, here you are..." A student handed over the roasted chicken wings. He thought the monitor was bullied so badly that he had to mend them.


    "Yes, thank you." Ma Renjie''s smiling hand came out of his pocket and took over the roasted chicken wings But instead of biting, he put it into the dish in front of him and said, "I''ll try to bake it too Just autumn swordfish. "


    "Well, monitor, if you come here and stand there, you will be choked by the smoke."


    "Good." Ma Renjie laughs. Then he goes to his position, reaches for a saury fish, and puts it on the grill. As he roasts it, he sweeps Li zedao, who is sitting over there, eating the roasted wings, and Li zedao, who is sitting next to him, with a cold face staring at the grill. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, and then another one His hand stretched out his pocket. His thumb and index finger grabbed the small brush dipped in soy sauce and smeared the saury. At the same time, his hand was slightly loosened. The pill in his hand slipped down the gap of the grill and fell on the red charcoal below.


    However, although he successfully completed what the foreigner who didn''t know where to come from and where to die told him, Ma Renjie''s heart was still heavy. He didn''t know what would happen when the pill was mixed with the red charcoal, but it must not be a good thing, right? And he didn''t know where to find the foreigner for the antidote. What if he just used himself and then kicked himself away?


    "Monitor, what are you doing?" One side of the boy said.


    "Idiot!" Yang Baishu frowned slightly and looked at Ma Renjie coldly. Now Ma Renjie feels a little strange to him.


    "Ah..." Ma Renjie just reflected that when he was distracted, the "brush" action in his hand was still going on, just not on the fish, but directly on the barbecue.


    "That I''m not feeling very well... " Ma Renjie said with a dry smile, and then his body was really uncomfortable, and suddenly he felt dizzy.


    "This is What''s up? Has the poison gone off? " Ma Renjie is very sad to think of in the heart, then two eyes a black, the body already soft fell down.


    "Well Monitor What''s the matter with you? " Seeing this, the students on one side quickly held him and yelled, "hello Monitor The monitor fainted... "


    Then everyone was also attracted by the cry of this classmate, and rushed to the front when something happened.


    "Because of being bullied by you, I''m so angry and dizzy?" Susan glanced at Li zedao and murmured in a low voice. Then she stood up and strode forward. After all, she was a counselor. Although she didn''t like Ma Renjie very much, she had to do enough in face. Besides, if Ma Renjie really had an accident, she was also responsible.


    Li zedao has some grievances. It''s none of his business. He hasn''t been bullied by him during the barbecue. How can he faint?


    However, dizzy on dizzy, as if it is nothing to do with their own? So he continued to eat the chicken wings in his hand. The chicken wings were roasted by Lin Su Su, which was very delicious. It seems that Lin Su Su usually does this kind of thing, and he has a good command of both the heat and the salt.


    "It doesn''t seem right." The South Pole frowned suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Li zedao was stunned, then his face went crazy.


    But I saw that people around me, including Susan, fell to the ground one by one as if they had negotiated.


    "This is What''s the matter? " Lin Su Su''s eyes widened. "I seem to A little dizzy... " As soon as Lin Su Su''s body was soft, she was about to slide down from her chair.


    Li zedao quickly held her, but found that she had passed out, and now her face was even worse.


    Standing up to see what happened, Miffy took two steps and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Gao Xiaomeng, a member of the literature and Art Committee who is still very emotional over there and singing, also shut up. The microphone in his hand slipped from his hand, and the whole person already fainted there. Xiao Li, who was about to come to see what happened, and several waiters also fell down.


    Li zedao''s frightening eyes looked at the South Pole. The South Pole was staring at Li zedao with the same frightening eyes. Their faces were extremely ugly, and then the eyes of the South Pole became blurred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "Poisonous gas..." Antarctica is very difficult to say, trying to sober up a little, but the body is not obedient tottering, when the hand into the pocket, trying to press a button on the next coin size round object, has slipped from the seat, fell on the ground also fainted.


    "Antarctica!" Li Ze looked at the South Pole in horror, then at Lin Su Su in his arms, and then at the people around him. He already had the feeling of falling into the ice cave and cold into the bone marrow.


    It''s like the beautiful scenery around has suddenly disappeared, the wind is not blowing, the flowers are not fragrant, the insects are not singing, the birds are not singing, before the students that happy laughter disappeared, the whole shed inside and around all fell into a very strange silence.


    All of a sudden, the whole world lost its spirit, as if the world was about to undergo earth shaking changes.


    The only thing that Li zedao can feel is the intoxicating smell of the ingredients in the air No, even the fragrance is likely to be the sickle that can cut away your life in an instant!


    Although Li zedao didn''t faint like others, he knew that there must be a poisonous gas in the air that could make people fall into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    On a big tree beside the pond for tourists to fish in Pingtung farm, two shadows are sitting quietly on the thick stump, and their eyes are like hawk hooks, scanning the Pingtung farm which is shrouded in the night with little lights.


    They are the elite leaders and iron hands of dragon organization. This time, they went to Phoenix with Susan to carry out the task of capturing one of the leaders of East Tu, reyimu.


    When they climbed up this morning, big head and iron fist had already gone up the mountain early. They sneaked into the farm and checked around secretly. But in the end, they didn''t find any suspicious people.


    Of course, all the members of the Dragon organization in Antarctica will have an alarm setting. This is the common rescue equipment of the members of the Dragon organization. It is a small button. When life is in danger, you just need to squeeze the button. All the members of the Dragon organization can receive the signal. That is to say, once Antarctica encounters any danger, press the button That button, they can know.


    "Didi..." The rapid alarm sounded in the earphone on the big head and iron fist ear. They looked at each other and their faces changed.


    "There''s a situation..." Big head looked up at the shed in the distance and whispered that he knew the South Pole was having a barbecue with the students. "Why didn''t you hear any fighting?"


    "Go down and have a look." Iron fist said, and then the action is very agile jump down the tree.


    The next second, I felt a chill on my back, and my face had gone crazy.


    "Oh, dear sir, don''t move, or the gun in my hand may go off." A very interesting voice sounded in the iron fist.


    Iron fist is a very disobedient master, he moved, the body was incredibly fast already turned around, the fist like steel is clenched to the master of the voice.


    If the bullet can hit him, then he doesn''t deserve to be the elite of dragon organization.


    At the same time, big head is fighting with a shadow on the tree


    Not far away, two tall and thin men, dressed in white coats and with white cloth on their faces, were standing in the dark street lamp. Their indifferent eyes were staring at the four people who were fighting there.


    "Two for one? The judge said that the two foreigners who came from the Black Hawk''s gold medal bodyguards directly let them go to hell. As for the two people from the Dragon organization Just knock it out, "said Niu tou.


    "No, I''ll go there alone." Horse face voice hoarse say, completely don''t put these four people in the eye.


    "The judge said we should act together I dare not disobey his orders. If you want to act alone, I''ll tell him Said the bull.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles in the corner of the horse''s eyes jump slightly, so you always want to stab your brother behind you, don''t worry!


    At the moment, they were not talking any more, and their bodies flashed towards the four men.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao and his party were climbing the mountain, Alice, dressed in casual clothes, sunglasses and a big straw hat, had already gone up the mountain and came to Pingdong farm. Of course, she wanted to enter the farm as a tourist, but she was apologetically told that the farm was full now, and she didn''t receive any guests, so Alice was pitiful with her students The hard Chinese language begged him to show his love for China and his obsession with the scenery of Dongshan mountain. He said that he was tired after climbing up, and his feet were blistered. He had to rest, and even gave a tip to the waiter


    So the farm attendant saw that she was a super beauty Oh, no, it depends on the tip It''s not right. Because she is an international friend, she was allowed to enter the farm.


    So Alice has been walking around the farm for a long time behind the tourists. Instead of finding the enemy, she has found several "accomplices", such as the two people organized by the "sneaky" dragon, and the so-called seven or eight students from the Mountaineering Association of Phoenix Institute of Technology Alice had known their identities from Li zedao a long time ago.In fact, they are all soldiers. They come from an elite called "Huaxia special bureau". It is Li zedao who arranged them to come here to deal with Dongtu''s murderous scum.


    When Li zedao and his family were having a barbecue in the shed, Alice and most of the tourists, including the elite from Huaxia special Bureau, gathered in a field. At this time, there was a Bonfire Dance. Many tourists were crazy wriggling their bodies and yelling at each other.


    Alice stood outside the crowd, looking at the tourists who were twisting their bodies with a faint smile. She didn''t dance with them. After all, she didn''t come here to dance. She had to be alert all the time. Who knows if there are those damned guys hidden in the dancing crowd?


    What''s more, there are too many coyotes wriggling their hips and taking advantage of the opportunity Alice is not afraid of being robbed, but she can''t help it when she is afraid of being robbed. She will expose her identity at that time.


    Those soldiers from the Huaxia special Bureau joined the ranks of dancing. After all, they are students full of vigor, not soldiers who do things in an orderly way. Of course, they always keep vigilance while dancing, but this vigilance is not shown on their faces.


    The next second, Alice''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, instantly held her breath, and then her body had turned into a shadow, fast backward.


    "Bang!" There was a dull sound. The man who was close to a blue eyed and blonde woman on the campfire and was twisting his hips wildly suddenly fell to the ground. Then he didn''t wait for other people to react. The fainting symptoms seemed to be contagious. Then the second person fainted, and then the third person, the fourth person


    "What''s the matter What''s the matter... " A face blankly shout out this words of person also fainted past.


    Then the eight soldiers from Huaxia special Bureau, who had already reacted, opened their eyes and swayed their heads. They didn''t know why they became dizzy. However, no matter how they swayed their heads, they were in vain. Soon, they collapsed on the ground and fainted like others.


    So, except Alice, who had fled far away, and a foreign woman with blue eyes and blond hair, who was as tall as Alice and had smaller breasts, beside the campfire, everyone else had passed out.


    Then the foreign woman had a strange smile on her face, and her eyes fell on Alice. She had already stepped on her high heels and strode towards her.


    Alice''s face was very ugly. She frowned at the foreign woman coming towards her as if she were looking at a dead man. Now she smelled a familiar smell from her body, as if the same kind met the same kind. Then she knew where she came from.


    Of course, she is also familiar with the faint fragrance mixed in the air before, which is a kind of intense fragrance called "devil''s tears". No matter how powerful you are, as long as you don''t smell it carefully, you have to sleep for at least 12 hours to wake up, and you have to be cloudy for more than half a day to wake up.


    This kind of * was produced by a pharmaceutical development company controlled by Luciano family when developing drugs. Alice used it when she was on a mission, but it had to be burned in a fire for more than one minute to achieve its effect, and the scope of influence was only in the area about 10 meters around the fire source, when the poison gas was effective It''s only a minute, so it''s rarely used.


    "Good evening, Alice." Ocean horse stopped about five meters away from Alice and said with a smile, "I think you probably don''t know me, so I''ll introduce myself. My name is Hillary. I''m the one who took your place after you defected from your family."


    "Bitch!" Alice looked at her like a dead man, and her sexy red lips slowly spat out these two words.


    "You''re a whore, too." Hillary said with a very unfriendly smile, "I''m going to take you back to your family and let you accept the punishment you deserve."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "It''s up to you?" Alice raised her hand and put up her middle finger. Although she took a sip of the poison gas, it was a small amount, so now she was just a little dizzy, not to the point of fainting.


    "Little boy with no big breasts, bitch!" Alice put up her middle finger and straightened her full breasts. This woman''s breasts are really It''s terrible. It''s like an airport.


    "Oh, damned bitch!" Hillary''s face is very ugly scold, and then she like an angry leopard, foot slightly hard, the body will jump high, wearing gold heels long legs toward Alice''s chest kick in the past!


    Let your chest so big, watch me prick it!


    Alice''s eyes were awe inspiring, and her long legs in black high heels were also thrown out.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, two beautiful legs of the same length collided with each other heavily, and then, as if there was something in their hearts, Alice and Hillary''s legs separated again, and then they collided with each other fiercely, and then Then Hillary covered her knees and stepped back, looking at Alice with a sad look on her face.


    "Oh, damn bitch, you have knee pads in your jeans Shameless... " Said Hillary, looking at Alice with hate. She is most satisfied with her long legs, no way, the chest is too small, so she always likes to wear miniskirts, just to let others'' eyes fall on her long legs rather than on her chest, so she never thought to help her legs with knee protection and so on, of course, she does not think she needs this thing, in the past she met the enemy In the middle, she can''t use her legs at all. If she goes there with a knife, the other party will hang up.


    "Because I have proud breasts, I don''t need to show my legs." Alice said with a smile.


    "Damn bitches!" Hillary was so angry that her face turned green. When she swung her hand, a dagger flew to Alice''s chest Wait for me to poke it to see how arrogant you are!


    While a dagger was thrown out, Hillary also jumped towards the other side like an arrow from the string. She knew that the dagger flying out close to her could not hurt the other side. Although she thought the other side was very annoying, her chest was very annoying, and her mouth was very annoying. She had to kill the other side, but she had to admit that she was right Fang is very strong, in the case of a little "devil''s tears", still open with her.


    Alice''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she also threw out a dagger to meet Hillary''s throw. She was also like an angry panther to meet Hillary.


    The next second, there was a dull sound of "clang Dang". Then the two daggers collided with each other and fell to the ground. At the same time, Alice and Hillary''s bodies collided with each other. Then they hugged each other, regardless of whether the ground was dirty or not. They rolled around on the ground. You gave me a punch, I''ll just grab your tits Alice thought she was in a bad way. She couldn''t catch the other person''s chest as if she didn''t have it.


    You want to scratch my face, I''ll give you a few ear photons, you even scratch my hair? It''s like you don''t have hair for me to scratch.


    However, it''s certain that this is not a fight between shrews. It''s really a fight between masters. Moreover, the fight is fierce. No matter who they are, they will die if they are not careful.


    What they don''t know is that two tall and thin men like zombies don''t know when they are already there. They are staring at them rolling around.


    "You''re enough alone, so it''s up to you." Niu tou said to Ma Mian. He didn''t want to fight against such two shrews. It''s a shame.


    "The judge said to act together I dare not disobey his orders. If you don''t want to act, I''ll tell him The horse said without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niutou''s mouth smoked. He thought this was very familiar, as if he had heard it before.


    "That Together. " The ox head cleared his throat and said, and then the two people "floated" toward the two women who were rolling on the floor.


    When she felt someone approaching, Hillary bit her. Then she pulled Alice down and rode on her. Then she looked back and saw that they were two zombies. She thought they were veterinarians in the farm. So she used stiff Chinese "Go away, or I''ll kill you!" he growled in a low voice


    "She looked at you and said that she would kill you..." The ox head said to the horse face on one side.


    "I heard it." The horse''s face said coldly, as if from the nine hell, and then went out without pity, kicking Hillary''s hip tightly wrapped in the miniskirt.


    "Click!" Then Hillary flew out like a broken kite, and finally fell heavily to the ground, lifeless.At this time, Alice on the ground had already stood up and looked at Hillary who had been kicked out. Instead, she looked at the two people with alert eyes and suddenly appeared in the uninvited guests. She didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends, because Li zedao didn''t tell her that there were two helpers.


    "It''s your turn." Ma Mian said coldly.


    Then the bull''s head cut at Alice without saying a word. Alice''s face changed and she tried to dodge, but the speed of the other side was so fast that she couldn''t dodge at all.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Alice''s neck was slashed by a bull''s head, and she fainted in front of her eyes.


    "She''s the judge''s son, the future wife?" Asked Ma Mian.


    "Yes, and then?" Asked the bull.


    "It wasn''t me who did it to her." Ma Mian said with some Schadenfreude, "with the kind of short guard character of the judge..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tauren gas body trembled, rolled up the sleeves, want to come to a real PK with horse face.


    "Come on, hypnotize her and let her remember what she should remember." Said Ma Mian.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao gently puts Lin Su Su down and looks around with vigilance. Then he hears the sound of footsteps. It''s the sound of shoes or leather boots stepping on the pebbles. The pace is heavy and steady as if it was intentional. It gives people a strong feeling of self-confidence. This kind of self-confidence is naturally emitted from the inside. It gives people the impression that as long as he is here If you step on this land, there is nothing he can''t do.


    Then Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw two shadows on the goose soft stone leading to the barbecue shed where he is now. The first one was a foreign man in a black suit, with long hair on his shoulders and a big beard, who looked like a wandering rock singer.


    Li zedao is even more familiar with the person who follows him. Who is not re Yimu, the younger brother of AI Shan, the head of Dongtu organization?


    Seeing these two people, Li zedao felt even colder.


    There was no accident that they did, but they did it in unexpected circumstances. Li zedao thought they would attack in the middle of the night when the night was dark and the wind was high. Unexpectedly, when they ate the barbecue, they released the poison gas unconsciously, so that he was the only one standing now, while the life and death of others were uncertain.


    Even if I beat these two guys down for a while, other people, especially Lin Su Su, Susan and Antarctica, have an accident. What can I do if I beat them down?


    What''s more, looking at the current situation, their planning is very careful. I''m afraid that the two team-mates from the Dragon organization in Antarctica and Alice, as well as the eight elites from the Huaxia special bureau who came here in advance, have something happened?


    At the thought of this, Li zedao was even more upset, but he had to work hard to make himself calm. After all, upset can''t solve anything.


    "Master, where are you?" Li zedao squinted at the big beard and re Yimu, and thought, "even if you don''t come, you can let two martial uncles come. With them, it''s better than the present situation!"


    After big beard and reyimu came into the shed, reyimu looked at so many people lying on the ground, and her eyes swept Susan''s eyes. Her face was full of ferocious smile, and she licked her lips, as if she was licking blood.


    Bearded''s eyes fell on Li zedao, who was staring at him without expression. He showed a smile and said in blunt Chinese: "Li zedao, the apprentice of the hand of God?"


    For Li zedao not to be intoxicated by the gas to faint in the past, the situation seems to have known for a long time, so there is not a bit of shock on his face, but a bit of fun.


    This is the way a cat looks at a mouse. Now he is a cat. Li zedao is just a poor mouse At least that''s what mustache thinks.


    Li zedao looked at him coldly and said, "it seems you know me."


    "Nature knows, who let you have a powerful master?" Beard shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Since you know my master is very powerful, why dare you Bullying me? " Li zedao asked.


    If they are afraid of master''s power and then slip away, it will be better Li zedao thinks he thinks too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Big beard shrugged his shoulders and said with a playful smile: "bullying you? Oh, it''s really bullying you, but don''t worry, we won''t let your master know about it, and you won''t know that it was us who moved it when you die. You can rest assured I don''t want to be missed by that pervert. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spurted blood. This guy has no moral integrity. He has the ability to go to my master for trouble. What kind of hero is he going to trouble me?


    "Are you from Dongtu?" Li zedao asked. He is trying to delay. What if master is on his way?


    "Oh, no, no, no..." As if insulted, bearded quickly clarified, "you can see from my appearance that I am a real European, not a member of the East Tu organization. We are just partners with East Tu Temporary partners. "


    "Partners?"


    "Yes, dear Mr. Li, Mr. reyimu, they want to kill the beautiful Chinese woman who is protected by you."


    Then he pointed to Susan who fainted there: "and we also want to launch the largest holy war in history in China, but we have a little conflict with the hand of God, but we dare not go to him openly, so we have to come to your trouble, so we are ready to cooperate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost vomited blood. I''ve heard of Keng dad, but I didn''t expect that there were still Keng disciples.


    The ferocious smile on reyimu''s face is even worse. The last step for Dongtu to complete the largest holy war in history is to let the members hiding in the villa come out, and then wave the machete with the blood of these damned Chinese people in his hand to slash these Chinese people who have become poor lambs.


    This Jihad will shock the whole world and make Dongtu famous. It will be recorded in the history of Dongtu as a key event for later generations to worship. Later generations will clearly know that their leader, the great Mr. reyimu, was such a perfect leader to complete such a great Jihad!


    "What did you do to them?" Li zedao asked coldly.


    "Don''t worry, they just fainted. They can''t die." "But it''s hard to say in a moment I think Mr. reyimu can''t wait to do it? "


    "Yes, Mr. Dwight." Reyimu twisted his neck, with a ferocious smile on his face, and pulled out a chopper flashing cold light in the light from his waist.


    Li zedao looked away from Dwight and fell on reyimu. He looked at him like a dead man. If this guy really dares to wave his machete, he doesn''t mind breaking each other''s neck!


    This wandering singer gives Li zedao a sense of danger, but this re Yimu Cruel is cruel, but Li zedao didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Li, I don''t like you staring at my partner with such unfriendly eyes." Dwight shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. His tone seemed to be a friendly reminder, but Li zedao clearly knew that it was a threat, a red naked threat.


    "Should I look at you with friendly eyes?" Li zedao looked at him like an idiot and said coldly, "if I look at him with friendly eyes, can you let me go?"


    "It''s impossible to let you go." Dwight said with a smile, "but if you show a little friendliness, maybe I can leave you a whole body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spat out half a catty of blood, he has died, is not the whole body, this difference? Then his inexplicable cold sweated hand was clenched, and his eyes were staring at Dwight like a dead man, ready to start at any time.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Li zedao knows that he has no way back. His life and death, Lin Susu, Susan, their life and death, Alice''s life and death, the two elites organized by dragon, the eight soldiers of Huaxia special Bureau, his classmates who are not very friendly to him and the waiters here, come here to play and stay The life and death of our tourists It''s up to fate.


    He tried his best to protect them. The rest was up to God.


    Dwight felt that Li zedao''s momentum had completely changed, and the smile on his face had also converged as soon as possible. He looked at Li zedao solemnly, and his fighting spirit was accumulating bit by bit, and he was also ready to start at any time.


    He can clearly feel that this guy''s strength is very strong, and it is obviously impossible to force him to submit with the life and death of these people lying down. Of course, as one of the three diamond bodyguards of Blackhawk, the strongest and largest bodyguard company in the world, he also disdains to do that kind of thing.


    "Mr. reyimu, you can let your men out." Dwight looked warily at Li zedao and said to the nearby re Yimu.


    "Yes, Mr. Dwight." Re Yimu nodded with a hot smile on his face, and then felt out a mobile phone to call.More than a dozen members of Dongtu have been here for a long time, but they know that someone is watching here secretly, so these members of Dongtu stay in the room all day long, they don''t go out at all, and they are forbidden to speak loudly. Now they can finally come out and kill as much as they like!


    The greatest jihad in the history of Dongtu is about to begin!


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed and his body flashed. At the same time, he rushed to reyimu. Anyway, put him out first to save his confidant for a while. When dealing with the bearded man, this guy did something bad, such as stretching out his salty pig hand to touch Ma Renjie''s butt Li zedao, who thinks so in his heart, is disgusting but a little expectant.


    The next second, Dwight''s body also flashed, blocking reeki behind him, facing each other''s fists with the same blow.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, two people''s bodies are slightly trembling, and then each step back.


    Then Dwight had a shocked expression on his face. He knew that the apprentice of the hand of God was very strong, but he didn''t think that he could be so strong that he could take a step back. What''s more, he had a little trouble breathing.


    Li zedao''s face is also dignified. This guy looks like a vagrant singer who can''t afford to live. He doesn''t have the temperament of an expert at all, but his strength is stronger than the zombie man he met in the desert ruins!


    At the same time, I felt a little regret. I killed the evil doctor in Fengming mountain that day and got a ghost pill from him. But I don''t know whether it''s ghost pill No.1 or No.2. I don''t even know whether it''s really a ghost pill, so I didn''t take it with me.


    I knew I''d take it with me. At least I can make a bet, can''t I?


    At this time, reyimu has been far away from the phone, he does not want to suffer from reckless disaster.


    "I declare, the great Jihad Start Re Yimu with a ferocious smile talks to the phone.


    Li zedao wants to continue to fight against re Yimu. He can''t even take out a pistol and give it to him. But Dwight, one of the three big diamond bodyguards of the Black Hawk, didn''t give him any chance at all. He kicked his right foot to the crotch of Li zedao.


    "Asshole..." Li zedao gritted his teeth and kicked out with the same kick.


    Then two people''s legs heavily hit together, issued a very dull sound, just like two iron pillars hit together.


    After the rapid separation, they kicked each other fiercely, and then they turned into two shadows. You come and I go to fight.


    Standing in the distance, reyimu has a tongue tied expression after seeing such a battle. He always thinks that the elite of Dongtu are very powerful. He doesn''t even blink his eyes when he cuts and kills people. Even when the blood splashes on the corner of his mouth, he will stick out his tongue and lick the taste of the blood.


    Now I know that they are very strong. Compared with such masters, they are not even dregs.


    Now he clenched the machete in his hand, and wanted to go back to the shed again, and then put those damned Chinese people who fainted there Oh, especially the damned woman who was cut down, but was afraid that the damned Chinese who had passed by would fight to death. What would they do? Or did Mr. Dwight kick himself to death in vain? So he stood there quietly and cheered for Dwight.


    ¡­¡­


    "All the great fighters, leader reyimu called me just now. He said, the great holy war begins now!"


    In a wooden house in the northwest corner of the farm, a man from the western regions raised his machete and looked like a bloodthirsty man.


    "Jihad! Holy war! Holy war! Holy war More than a dozen people stood up and raised their machetes, shouting excitedly over there. Similarly, their faces were as ferocious as bloodthirsty.


    "For the future of Dongtu, for the better life of Dongtu people, kill me!" Cried the man again.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill The dozen people were very excited and yelled again.


    At this time, there is a very disharmonious but very clear voice at the door, which suppresses all other people''s shouts: "a group of idiots!"


    We all looked at the door, but we didn''t know when the door had been opened. Two tall and thin guys dressed as veterinarians with white cloth on their faces were standing there. Their eyes were so cold, just like looking at death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    The battle between Li zedao and Dwight is still going on, and Li zedao is afraid of accidentally affecting those people who faint on the ground, so he moves out while fighting. At this time, they have already arrived outside the shed.


    In the light of the night and the dim light, the two incarnated into two faint shadows, and the kind of "Dangdang..." that came out from time to time You can see the intensity of the battle by the sound of beating iron.


    On one side, reyimu really felt that his confidant was full of blood. He wanted to join the battle group with a machete Of course, he just thought about it. He knew how much he weighed. He was afraid that he would be kicked away before he got close to him. He didn''t even know how to die.


    He is also shouldering the future of the organization. How can he die in such a place? But they are no longer in the shed, which means


    So reyimu''s eyes fell on the shed with a ferocious smile on his face. Now he grasped the machete in his hand and twisted his stiff neck because he was too focused on the fight. He was going to walk towards the shed. He planned to chop all the damned Chinese people who fainted in the shed to death. He wanted to let the Chinese government know and beat him What a stupid act we are to be punished for!


    When he stepped out of his right leg, reyimu suddenly felt that his shoulder was patted, which really scared him. Then he quickly turned around and saw a man who didn''t know when he was standing there.


    The man was wearing a white coat which was worn by a doctor. He was about forty years old. He was well proportioned, healthy and ruddy. He was a handsome uncle, but his eyes were so cold, like a cold knife, which made people feel cool.


    "Who are you? In this farm Veterinarian Re Yimu frowned and asked, but * he held the chopper tightly in his hand.


    He was very upset about the way the man looked at him. What''s more, he was scared. He was one of the leaders of the Dongtu organization. He never blinked when he killed people, but how could he be scared now? It made him feel humiliated.


    So, reyimu doesn''t mind chopping this son of a bitch to death before chopping those guys who faint there!


    "I''m not a vet, I''m a judge." Judge''s tone is as cold as his eyes, "judge of life and death, now, I sentence you to death, you can go to hell."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This guy Is it a psycho Reyimu Leng Leng, and then the hand of the chopper suddenly raised, mercilessly cut to each other''s head.


    However, the feeling of the familiar knife on the meat didn''t appear. On the contrary, he didn''t know anything about his neck or when he was pinched in the palm of his hand.


    Re yimugong stares at this, full of panic and disbelief.


    He went out with a knife. Why did the knife suddenly disappear? And how does his neck appear in each other''s hands?


    "I dirty my hands to kill you." The judge looked at reyimu''s ugly face with cold eyes and said in a gloomy tone, "but I won''t kill you I don''t know what to do for the time being. "


    "Oh Oh... " Reyimu''s throat wriggled desperately.


    "Click!" Judge''s finger is a little bit strong, the head of the heat Yi wood hangs to pull down, did not have vitality.


    As soon as he released his hand, reyimu''s body fell, but the judge didn''t look at him. His cold eyes fell on the two intertwined shadows over there. His eyes had become softer.


    "Touch!" With a dull sound, Li zedao and Dwight''s fists hit each other heavily, and then each stepped back three steps. Both of them stared at each other warily, breathing softly.


    "You are a strong opponent." Dwight seems to have made a particularly important decision, a serious face said, "in order to show respect for you, I decided to take the ghost pill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s throat is so sweet that he almost spits half a catty of blood. Please, brother, although I''m a little more handsome than you, don''t respect me. If you really respect me, you can stand still and let me beat you, can''t you?


    "Do you know the ghost pill?" Dwight asked.


    "You want to give me one?" Li zedao asked.


    "Oh, no, no, I only have one." Dwight shrugged his shoulders and said apologetically, "that''s what I use to save my life. It''s usually wrapped in wax and hidden in my teeth. Now in order to respect your worthy opponent, I decided to take it in advance."


    "Take your grandmother''s!" Li zedao was so depressed that he shivered all over. How could there be such a shameless person? I''m afraid of being beaten by myself. I''m afraid that I''m afraid of death. I''m just told that he did it in order to respect his opponent.


    At the same time, he launched an attack with a flash of his body and hit the other party''s head with a fist. He wanted to stop him before the other party took the ghost pill Although Li zedao knows very well that this may be futile, because the other party hides the ghost pill in his mouth.Facts have proved that what Li zedao did is indeed futile, because in the moment he started, Dwight had bitten and swallowed the ghost pill hidden in his mouth, and the effect of Bingji ghost pill played instantly. Before Li zedao hit his head with his fist, he had disappeared in situ.


    Li zedao smashed the punch without accident, and his heart was filled with a very bad feeling. He knew very well that he didn''t blink at all just now, but he lost his attack target in front of him. The only explanation was that the strength of the other side had risen greatly.


    The next second, when he wanted to turn around, there was no sign of a cold wind in his back.


    "No!" Li zedao said in secret.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Li zedao''s back has been heavily hit, the body staggered toward a tree not far away on the branches of a hard hit, and then heavily fell to the ground, the tree is more violent shaking a few times, the leaves crash down.


    "Poof!" Li zedao''s mouth was open, and he already spat out a mouthful of blood. He raised his head and looked at Dwight standing there in horror. He felt powerless. After taking the ghost pill, this guy was so powerful that he was suffocating.


    Li zedao and he Xiaoyu were bound to Fengming mountain before. When Li zedao faced the evil doctor for the second time, he felt like this. From inside to outside, he felt a strong chill all over his body.


    The other side just stood there casually, and the strong breath from his body was enough to destroy your confidence and make you even have no courage to fight.


    Now, after taking the ghost pill, Dwight brings such a feeling to Li zedao, which makes his heart also fall to the extreme, with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "I can wait for you to stand up." Dwight did not attack again, but looked at Li zedao with a gloomy smile and said that he enjoyed the powerful power brought by the ghost pill, but the sequelae it brought was also unacceptable, so he wanted to kill the culprit who let him take the ghost pill one by one. Anyway, the effect time of the ghost pill No. 1 he took was five minutes, which was enough!


    Even if the effect of ghost pill time, it doesn''t matter, after all, the other party has been so seriously injured, abuse him also with play like.


    Li zedao didn''t stand up. The only result of standing up was to fly again or even be killed. He was not so stupid! And he also wants to delay for a while, maybe Master is already on his way. He''s almost there?


    In my heart, there was a strong sadness. After all, he was too weak. When he met a strong enemy, he always had to rely on his master.


    When Dwight saw that the other party didn''t get up, he already knew the other party''s intention and said, "are you procrastinating? Waiting for the hand of God to save you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is helpless. Even if this guy is skilled, why is his brain so good? I can see through his intentions.


    "In that case Then pray that the hand of God will appear in five seconds. " Dwight shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "because I can kill you in five seconds Five Four Three... "


    Dwight began to count in stiff Chinese.


    "Idiot..." Li zedao began to curse. Suddenly, he felt that there was a foreign body in his mouth, and the foreign body was as if it was alive. He tried his best to drill it into his throat, and it simply entered his stomach.


    Then, a warm current comes from the stomach.


    Li zedao''s face changed in an instant. He didn''t know why he had that foreign body in his mouth, and he didn''t know what it was, but he clearly felt his whole instant spirit. What the warm current brought was not only heat, but also power!


    He is very clear to feel the strength of his body in the beginning of desperate to jump up!


    "One..." Dwight finished counting, then shrugged his shoulders and said with a playful smile, "Dear Mr. Li, it''s a pity that the hand of God didn''t appear, so..."


    Dwight moved. When he didn''t move, it was a mountain that made Li zedao feel frightened. When he moved, it was a mountain that could move. He attacked Li zedao who was still lying there and didn''t react to the changes of his body.


    Before the blink of an eye, Dwight had already rushed to the front of him, and then smashed his fist on Li zedao''s head.


    "Go to hell!" He cried in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Dwight''s destructive fist shot at Li zedao''s head from top to bottom.


    The next second "Boo!" With a dull sound, the ground under the big tree was full of dead branches and rotten leaves. It was like a powerful * exploded over there, and there was a big hole. The dead branches and rotten leaves and the soil were flying around. The big tree was affected again, shaking violently, and the leaves fell down again.


    Dwight is very satisfied with the power of his fist, but he is not happy. His face has become very ugly and full of shock.


    Because there are only scenes of withered branches, rotten leaves and soil flying, but there is no scene of flesh and blood flying. Did you miss your fist?


    No, Dwight knows very well that the other party ran away in that instant!


    Then he looked back and saw Li zedao standing there with a blank expression, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "How did you do it?" Dwight looked at Li zedao strangely and asked in a hoarse voice.


    Li zedao frowned at him, shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know."


    He also wanted to know how he did it.


    He only knew that there was a foreign body in his mouth, just like an invisible man threw the foreign body into his mouth, and then his body changed instantly. Then, the other party came with a fist. Li Ze thought that he should avoid it, and then his body naturally made that kind of reaction, avoiding the other party''s thunderous voice Strike.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dwight is very dissatisfied with such an answer. How could this bastard not know? How can he be so innocent after he has done such a terrible thing?


    Did he hide the ghost pill in his teeth and swallow it just like himself? And his ghost pill is more advanced. Is it ghost pill No.2?


    But in any case, Dwight was very angry. At the moment, his body flashed and his fist hit Li zedao''s head again.


    Then Dwight saw a fist suddenly appear in front of him.


    "Boom..." The fist seemed to break through the air, and made a heavy dull sound. Then Dwight''s heart suddenly felt a very bad feeling. Instinctively, he felt the danger, unprecedented danger. Then he stopped and wanted to turn around and run first.


    However, it is too late.


    "Bang!" It''s a dull sound.


    In a trance, Dwight only felt that his head was hit by a high-speed car, and his whole head flew out in an instant, and then his whole person was also taken out by his head.


    Then the blood came out of his mouth, and the teeth came out of his mouth, and his whole mouth was completely concave.


    "Whoosh!" Li zedao, who had collapsed his opponent''s face with one punch, had already caught up with Dwight, who flew upside down. Then he once again made a fist with one hand and hit him hard.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Dwight''s whole body has been heavily hit on the grass planted on the ground, it is simply to crush those grass, not to say, it is smashed out of a hole.


    Li zedao didn''t continue to fight, because he couldn''t feel any breath of this shameless guy. In other words, his two fists had already killed him. He didn''t have to kill his body.


    What''s more, he has more important things to do. He knows that the enemy is not only the shameless guy, but also the bastards of Dongtu What about reyimu?


    Li zedao then remembered that when he was fighting with Dwight, the head of Dongtu, reyimu, was watching. Would he take the opportunity to kill Susan and other people who fainted over there?


    Thinking about it, Li zedao''s heart suddenly shrank, and he quickly looked at the shed. With a flash of body shape, he rushed in and finally breathed out heavily, feeling relieved.


    Although they are still in a coma, they are just in a coma and have not been hurt by other things. But soon, Li zedao''s heart comes up again. What about Alice? She''s not going to have an accident, is she?


    Thinking about it, Li zedao stood up and looked around anxiously, but he felt at a loss. He didn''t know what he should do now, whether to go to Alice or stay here to avoid Lin Su Su Su and them being hurt again.


    Then the pupils of his eyes suddenly shrank.


    Alice?


    Yes, he saw Alice. I don''t know when Alice was lying under the big tree where he was hit by a blow. How could she be there?


    But Li zedao didn''t think so much. He rushed to the front of him and checked. Then his heart relaxed again. Although Alice had hurt her face and her clothes were dirty, she should have had a fight with someone. Fortunately, it didn''t matter. She just fell into a coma.At that moment, Li zedao picked Alice up and went back to the shed where he lived. He gently put Alice down beside Lin Su Su. Then he stood up and tried to calm down. Then he felt what was around him, but found that there was a dead silence around him, as if there was no life.


    What about the others? All killed by the people of Dongtu and other forces? Even if it''s true What about the people who killed them? What''s more, what''s the matter with a foreign body in your mouth suddenly, and then your strength soars? Who put Alice there without knowing it? Master, did he do it?


    Li zedao''s mind quickly flashed one after another to make his head big questions, but it was unable to get any answers, which made him have a headache.


    But he didn''t dare to leave the shed casually. After thinking about it, he found a phone and dialed it out. Soon the phone was connected.


    "Uncle Shen, something''s wrong. Please send more people to Pingdong farm in Pingdong mountain There may be hidden dangers OK, I''ll wait for you here... "


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao''s face was gloomy and terrible. His eyes fell on Dwight, who was killed by his two fists, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three platoons of nearly a hundred soldiers searched the whole farm, and finally found 72 people who fainted. The eight soldiers I sent you were also among them." Shen Lang, the person in charge of Huaxia special Bureau, looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao called him and said that after the accident, he immediately dispatched the troops of three well-trained platoons stationed in Fenghuang city and rushed to Pingtung farm with weapons. The troops of the three platoons and the firepower they carried were enough to fight a large-scale war.


    It''s just that the result is so different from what Shen Lang expected. These soldiers don''t come here to fight at all. They come here to move people, the living people who fainted and the dead people.


    "Twenty four bodies were also found, of which 16 were found in the cabin of the farm in the northwest corner." Shen Lang pointed to the corpse that had been carried over and said, "it''s the sixteen. They''re all dressed in the same clothes. They all look like people from the western regions. When they found the corpse, they were all holding a machete tightly in their hands. The cause of death was that their necks were suddenly twisted..."


    Li zedao walked up to him, glanced at the 16 corpses one by one, frowned and said: "these should be the talents of Dongtu, right But who killed them? "


    "Not you?" Shen Lang was stunned.


    Li zedao shook his head, then his eyes fell on another corpse.


    Reyimu!


    His body was placed under the tree like Alice, just on the other side of the tree. Because Li zedao was concerned about Alice''s safety, he didn''t take care of such a dead man behind the tree.


    And he died the same way as those of his subordinates. They all broke their necks in an instant. Who moved their hands? Alice? The two iron hands and big head organized by dragon? But Alice was in a coma when she was found.


    Big head and iron hand were also in a coma when they were found. They were found under a big tree near the fish pond, and there were two foreign bodies beside them.


    "He is one of the leaders of Dongtu, reyimu And I didn''t kill it. " Li Ze said, pointing to the body of re Yimu and frowning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Lang was speechless. He thought that even if you killed them, it would be nothing. Besides, they were all from Dongtu. Killing them was not only innocent, but also meritorious.


    "In addition to the 17 corpses with the features of the people of the western regions, the remaining one woman, six men and seven corpses were all foreigners." Shen Lang frowned and said, "the one who died the most tragically was the woman and the man..."


    Shen Lang pointed to the two corpses, but his heart was chilly. The bones on the woman''s buttocks and waist were all broken, and the bone dregs pierced the flesh. The man''s skull was completely broken, his face was collapsed, and the bones on his chest were also broken.


    "I killed the man, but as for the woman Who killed it? " Li zedao''s brow is more wrinkled.


    However, although he still doesn''t know what happened, Li zedao knows these things very well. First, except him, all the other people in the farm, including tourists and waiters, have fainted. The reason for fainting should be the same. He has absorbed some kind of * just right.


    Second, Dong Tu, led by re Yimu, and the villains led by the shameless guy who was killed by him with two fists, all died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    But who killed them? Alice? The big head and iron hand of dragon organization? But they passed out like everyone else, so it''s obvious that they don''t have the ability to do it.


    So what Li zedao can think of is that someone is secretly helping himself. He killed those people in Dongtu, killed other forces, and unconsciously brought Alice who fainted to his sight. Moreover I don''t know what I ate, so that my strength suddenly soared, but now I think what I ate seems to be a ghost pill, which should also be the person who hid in the dark and put it in his mouth, right?


    Did master do it? After all, he has such strength. At the same time, he also has ghost pills in his hand, and there seems to be a lot of them.


    However, Li zedao quickly denied his idea. If it was really Shifu, then he would have been bullied. Then he was very cheap and pretended to be bullied and said with emotion that I was handsome again recently. What should I do.


    The military doctor walked up to Shen Lang, saluted and said: "director of the report, through blood analysis, the cause of these people''s fainting has been found out. They are suffering from a kind of violent disease called" devil''s tears ". This kind of disease is very strong. As long as you don''t smell it carefully, you have to sleep for at least 12 hours to wake up, and you have to be dizzy after waking up Brain swelling for half a day, to really wake up, and memory is likely to appear fragmented phenomenon


    "Devil''s tears?" Li zedao thinks this name is very good.


    "Oh, that''s a kind of chicken ribs." Shen Lang, as the director of Huaxia special Bureau, knows a little about this. "The reason why he says it''s chicken ribs is that it has to be burned in a fire for more than one minute to achieve its effect, and the scope of influence is only in the area about 10 meters around the fire source, and the effective time of poison gas is only one minute."


    "So it is." Li zedao nodded, and then glanced at the grill where the charcoal had burned out. I''m afraid someone secretly put the devil into the grill, and then everyone fainted, right?


    As for why he didn''t pass out Li zedao was still a little puzzled about this. Since he went to the desert, he always felt that he had immunity to those poisons. If it wasn''t for the fear of accidents, he really wanted to find a pack of rat poison to try.


    But who is this man? The member of Dongtu or the shameless guy who was killed by his own two fists?


    There are too many questions, and there are no answers. This makes Li zedao feel very big. He pondered and said: "Uncle Shen, this matter is here for the time being. You can take the corpses back now, and try your best to investigate their identities. As for the people who fainted Let them have a sleep here. Anyway, when they wake up tomorrow, they probably don''t know what''s going on. As for the later things, members of the Dragon organization will come to you. "


    "I see." Shen Lang nodded and said, "don''t stay with you?"


    "No, I''m here." Li zedao said, "besides, there are no enemies."


    Shen Lang nodded, but he didn''t insist any more. At the moment, he made a sign and told the armed soldiers to lift up the 20 odd corpses. Then a hundred people quickly evacuated Pingtung farm, and the whole farm fell into a strange silence.


    Li zedao looked at the women lying on the ground, worried that they would catch cold after sleeping on the cold ground all night, so he quickly found a tent and several sleeping bags from the place where the tent was built before, and put them on the open space in the shed. After laying the sleeping bags on them, he picked up Lin Su Su, Antarctica and Susan and gently put them in He went into the tent and put on a sleeping bag.


    When I went back to Alice and picked her up, I saw that Alice''s closed eyes had already opened. Her beautiful eyes, like emeralds, were staring at him. Then she grinned: "Oh, dear..." Then he stretched out his hands and hugged Li zedao''s neck.


    "You wake up..." Li zedao woke up a little. After all, according to the military doctor, it would take 12 hours to wake up after suffering from the devil''s tears, but now Alice woke up Because of her strong constitution?


    "Honey, I knew you would be OK, and you would save me." Alice said with a sweet smile, and she had the impulse to kiss Li zedao.


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "I saved you?"


    "Yes." Alice said, "when I''m entangled with that bitch, it''s you who come and kick that bitch out, and I''ll get out of it..."


    Li zedao''s brow slightly wrinkled up, and then put Alice down.


    Alice''s pretty face was a little confused: "but why did I faint? Honey, how did I faint? But it''s because of the poisonous gas of the devil''s tears How come so many people have passed out? "Alice looked around and saw dozens of people lying on the ground, confused.


    "Alice, leave them alone and tell me what happened." Li zedao said with a serious expression. It was too much for him to think about, because he almost died himself, let alone had the ability to save Alice.


    Alice saw that Li zedao''s expression was a little serious, and then she nodded.


    "Wait a minute, take her into the tent first." Li zedao''s eyes fell on Mi Fei who fainted there. Although he suspected that the girl''s motive was unknown, Li zedao still couldn''t bear to see her lying on the cold floor all night. As for other people It''s not a big deal to catch a cold.


    When Li zedao picked up Miffy and sent her to the tent to lie with Lin Su Su, there was a sound behind her.


    "Li Shao..."


    Li zedao looked back, but saw that the big head and the iron hand of the Dragon organization also woke up, and then looked at him with gratitude.


    "Are you awake?" Li zedao nodded. It seems that they are in the same situation as Alice. Because of their strong physique, they are less affected by *.


    Li zedao naturally didn''t know that these two people were not invaded by the devil''s tears at all. Alice just inhaled a little and then noticed it, and then ran away, so as not to make her faint.


    "Antarctica Is she all right? " Asked the big head. He glanced at the comatose men and women on the ground, but did not see the shadow of the South Pole.


    "Don''t worry. She''s fine. She''s in a coma. She''s in the tent." Li zedao said.


    "That''s good." Big head and iron hand were relieved, and then iron hand said, "thank you for saving Li Shao''s life. If you didn''t do it in time, big head and I would suffer."


    "I saved you?" Li zedao''s brows are more wrinkled. Why do they say the same thing as Alice?


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not the one who kicked that woman off." Li zedao looked at Alice and said that it was half an hour later when he said this. At this time, big head and iron hand had already said what happened to them.


    It''s just that when they were lurking in the tree, the alarm went off. Just when they wanted to get to the shed quickly, they were ambushed by two foreigners. The skills of the two foreigners were terrible, and their strength was not under them. Finally, Li zedao appeared and broke their siege.


    As for how they finally fainted They can''t tell.


    Now, big head and iron hand are looking for quilts or sleeping bags to cover the people lying on the ground. They also find wood to burn a few fires.


    Li zedao and Alice are here.


    "Not you?" Alice''s eyebrows widened and her face was unbelievable. She knew Li zedao didn''t have to cheat her, but why did she have a foot in her head to kick that damned bitch? That person is Li zedao''s memory?


    "No Li zedao shook his head and said, "it''s not me who helped those two people out."


    "Oh, honey, what''s going on?" Alice, who always thought she had a high IQ, now has a blank expression on her face.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and grinned bitterly: "I thought you could provide some useful clues when you wake up. After all, you must have dealt with people with injuries, but I didn''t expect to get such an answer. What I can think of is Someone is helping me, but the person who helps me doesn''t want me to know who he is


    Alice shook her head blankly, then stretched her waist and said, "Oh, it''s too complicated. All I know is that after a fight with that damned bitch, I''m exhausted now Oh, by the way, that damned whore is from the Luciano family. According to her, she takes my place. "


    Li zedao nodded and said: "it seems that not only Dong Tu and black hawk, but also Luciano family, just..."


    Then Li zedao frowned slightly. He always felt that things were a little strange, that is, the enemy knew too much about their personnel and every move, and even had someone to deal with the Dragon organization and Alice. As for Antarctica, he was simply fascinated by the devil''s tears.


    Although he was not charmed, Dwight was not surprised to see that he was not charmed Why? Does he know he''s immune to poison?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    This is another hilltop far away from Pingdong farm. This hilltop has not been developed, and there are many desolate tombs around it. It is the ancestors of those small villages around Pingdong mountain who are buried inside. At this time, these tombs are shrouded in the night, which adds a bit of terror atmosphere.


    The three shadows stand quietly in front of a tomb, just like the fierce ghosts climbing out of the tomb. The main reason is that their costumes are a little like those ghosts in the movie, with pale white coats and white cloth on their faces. They only show a pair of empty eyes that seem to have no vitality.


    "The tail is done?" The judge asked, but his eyes fell on the opposite hill, the shining Pingtung farm. His eyes showed a trace of emotion that never appeared in the face of cattle and horses.


    "Yes, judge." Niu tou nodded and said, "we hypnotized the three people after they were knocked unconscious. When they wake up, they will only think that The young master has saved them. He won''t have the slightest impression of me and Ma Mian. "


    The judge didn''t say anything, but quietly looked at the farm in the distance, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Niu tou and Ma Mian looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to disturb. Instead, they quietly accompanied him to stare at the farm Although they don''t think there''s anything nice about this old farm.


    All of a sudden, Niu tou and Ma Mian felt a chill on their back. It was as if a fierce ghost had been drilled out of their tomb. They were stretching their scarlet tongue and staring at them with their ferocious blood red eyes, opening their teeth and clawing at them.


    After they exchanged with the remaining light of their eyes, they clenched their fists slightly. Their hearts were already on guard, and their bodies were even tighter. They were ready to attack at any time. They knew that the one who brought them pressure was not a fierce ghost, but an expert, who was so powerful that they had a sense of suffocation.


    And they also know that the reason why the judge stayed here in the middle of the night was not to watch the moon here, nor to camp here, and then watch the sunrise in the early morning. But as soon as they left Pingtung farm, the judge felt a breath appeared around them. In other words, they were followed!


    That''s why they came here, waiting for the stalker.


    "Relax. If he wants to do it, you''ll be dead." The judge said in a flat tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cattle, horses and horses all have the feeling of being stabbed in the chest. Don''t they seem so weak? But also in accordance with the words of the tight body to a little relaxed.


    The judge turned his eyes on the shadow.


    It''s a dark shadow. You can''t see his face clearly at all. It''s like he''s integrated with the night. If your eyes are not good enough and you don''t look carefully, you may not be able to feel it.


    When the judge looked at the shadow, the dark shadow''s black eyes were staring at him. Their eyes mingled and fought.


    One is the shadow of white, the other is the shadow of black, war is imminent, the atmosphere is suppressed to the extreme.


    Niu tou and Ma Mian are in such an atmosphere of extermination. They just feel that their breathing is not smooth. This is the duel between the real masters?


    "Is that you?" Dark shadow opened his mouth, deep and long-term, with a trace of excitement in it.


    "Is that you?" The judge opened his mouth, but it was the same question, with a gloomy tone and a trace of murderous spirit.


    Niu tou and Ma Mian communicate with each other through the corner of their eyes. At last, they both come to a conclusion: the judge has a bloody relationship with the expert who doesn''t know where he came from, but the other is a man


    So their faces changed slightly, thinking that they would not be far away from the judge in the future. Handsome men are very dangerous these days.


    "It looks like you, or you won''t do it tonight." Said the shadow.


    "It seems to be you, and you set up this bureau in the farm, otherwise you wouldn''t be here tonight." Judge tone Sen ran said, murderous surge, "the purpose is to lead me out?"


    "What do you think?" Shadow did not give a positive response, "why?"


    "You know it." The judge sneered, and his killing intention was even worse.


    "You want to kill me?" Said the shadow.


    "What do you think?" The judge responded.


    "Give up, you are not my opponent." Said the shadow.


    "Your family is not my match." The judge responded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nervous cow head and horse face were almost choked by the judge''s words, and the face had a kind of hot feeling of being severely smoked hundreds of times.


    Come on, you''re an expert. When the other side says "you''re not my opponent", shouldn''t your answer be "you can try it" with high standard?


    How could it be "your family is not my match." What a harsh word to hear?Then he lowered his head to be associated with such a shameless guy. They feel ashamed!


    "You don''t have a chance to fight them." Shadow was not angry, nor did she laugh, nor was she surprised, as if it was normal to hear such an answer.


    "You can try." The judge finally said this sentence, which was very arrogant and could represent a peerless master, but they felt that their faces were hot and shameful.


    The shadow was silent and said again, "don''t mess around, or you will pay the price."


    "What I want to do, no one can resist." Said the judge.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the shadow.


    "I have no obligation to answer you." The judge said coldly.


    The shadow was silent again. For a long time, he said, "take care of yourself." Finish saying, like a ghost like, instant disappear there, as if never appeared.


    Niu tou and Ma Mian breathed heavily. They only felt that their back had been soaked. The psychological pressure brought by this person was too great. In addition, the judge''s reply was too humiliating and too much to beat, so that their nerves were even tighter and they did not dare to relax.


    In the face of such masters, any slack, waiting for them will be death.


    As the shadow left, the judge looked up and looked at the moon hanging in the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. However, Niu tou and Ma Mian clearly felt the murderous atmosphere on the judge. Therefore, if they were forbidden again, they didn''t dare to take a breath. They were really afraid that the judge would transfer the murderous atmosphere to them ¡­¡­ It''s not like this has never happened.


    After a while, the judge''s eyes moved away from the crescent moon in the sky, and the murderous spirit on his body was restrained by him. Then his voice became hoarse and said, "let''s go."


    "Judge, is he?" Niutou asked slightly carefully.


    "The hand of God." The judge glanced at him and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ox''s head and the horse''s face were moved.


    "When I meet him in the future, if he wants to kill you, swallow the ghost pill and run away." The judge said, "in this way, you still have a chance to live, though the chance is very small."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niu tou and Ma Mian shivered again. They already felt like they were sweating. It turned out that they were not even scum in front of the hand of God.


    "Ha ha That hand of God is nothing I was scared away by the judge, too? " Niutougan said with a smile, a flattery has been patted in the past, "so..."


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Niu tou''s unfinished words had been swallowed by him again, and the whole person bent down, his eyes full of pain.


    The judge had already hit him in the stomach with a heavy fist.


    Ma Mian looked at Niu tou, and the pity color in his eyes flashed by. This fool, don''t you see that the judge is in a bad mood now? You should shut up! However, thank you brother, because the question you asked is also what I would like to know Ma Mian felt that Niutou''s spirit of seeking knowledge was really moving.


    "Remember, the difference between me and him is the same as the difference between you and me." The judge said in a gloomy tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ox head and horse face are moving again.


    "But soon, he won''t be my match." The judge said word by word in a gloomy way, "at that time, I will certainly peel off his skin, pick off his meat, pick up his bones and feed the dog..."


    And then "bang!" With a dull sound, the horse''s face was like a cow''s head, covering his stomach and bending over, with a very painful expression.


    In the same way, the judge punched him in the stomach.


    "I''m in a bad mood." Judge said, and then the figure of a flash, has disappeared there.


    The ox''s head and horse''s face that cover the belly look at each other. There is a light sadness in their eyes. Why are they always injured? Why?


    "Judge Have you left yet? " Asked Ma Mian.


    "It''s time to leave." The ox''s head straightened up and felt the surroundings with vigilance. It seemed that there was no vitality around, and there was a sense of desolation and terror.


    "He I''m in a bad mood because I''m hurt... " The horse straightened up and said what he thought. If it wasn''t for this, why didn''t they just say something inexplicable? That''s because there is love in it!


    "It''s love hurt God''s hand hurt him a lot. " Niutou agrees with the idea of horse noodles.


    "Alas They looked at each other and sighed heavily. The judge was so pitiful that he was abandoned by the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    The sun is shining, and it''s a beautiful day.


    Bewitched by the devil''s tears, these people wake up one after another, but they are still dizzy and have a splitting headache. They can''t remember what happened yesterday. How can they sleep here? The result of asking people around them is the same as themselves. They also sleep here and don''t know what happened.


    Finally, it can only be attributed to the fact that they had drunk too much last night, and then went to sleep in a daze. Some people began to check their clothes, whether there was any pain in their lower body and so on. Only after there was no abnormal situation, could they feel relieved.


    Of course, some people sneeze and start coughing. They are hoarse. After all, it''s late autumn, and the temperature at night is very cold. Although the big head of dragon organization and iron hand are very kind to help them find something to cover, some of them have a cold.


    Then the farm attendants began to prepare breakfast for everyone, and found medicine for those who were not feeling well.


    "What happened?" Susan patted her still dizzy head and looked at Li zedao. She looked like she would let you see if you didn''t tell me the truth.


    Antarctica, Lin Su Su and Miffy''s eyes also fell on him, and they were waiting for an answer.


    In the morning, they were the first to wake up. Except for the three of them sleeping in the tent, others were lying outside. Some of them were familiar with them, such as the students majoring in archaeology, but most of them were unfamiliar with them at all.


    But their heads are very big, except for the Antarctic vaguely know some things, the other three girls have no impression at all, they don''t know when they fell asleep, they don''t know when they entered the tent, and what happened to those people lying outside?


    Li zedao grinned bitterly and said in a low voice: "in short, you, the tourists and the waiters all fell into a kind of strong * fainted. I carried you to the tent. As for other people, I have no obligation to wait for them to sleep in the tent. It''s good to find something to cover them."


    "Did you hold me?" There is a trace of anger on Antarctica''s face. How dare this guy eat her tofu when she faints?


    "Dear Li, you didn''t take the opportunity to do something to the teacher that you shouldn''t do, did you?" Susan asked, smiling at him.


    "Prince Frog..." Miffy smiles shyly and blushes slightly.


    Lin Su Su looks at Li Ze Dao with a slightly shy smile, as if she can''t see enough. As for what happened last night, she doesn''t care too much.


    Li zedao''s black line on his face: "shouldn''t the focus you should pay attention to now be something about spirituality?"


    Susan blinked and said with a smile, "why should we pay attention? I think you''ve taken care of it, haven''t you? "


    Susan is not a fool. After Li zedao said that and noticed that Li zedao''s clothes were dirty, and Alice, who was always hidden in the dark, was sitting there staring at Li zedao with a crazy face. She already knew that Li zedao met some danger after they passed out abnormally last night. In other words, Li zedao tried to lure her out of the east these days I''ve lost my hand.


    However, they are all right now, Li zedao is also all right, and other people are all right, which proves that Li zedao has solved those people perfectly.


    And this kind of thing is not suitable for others to know, so as not to cause some unnecessary panic.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it has been dealt with After the hot soup is delivered by the waiter, you can have a drink to make your head more comfortable. Then it''s time for us to go back. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough..." Ma Renjie coughed while patting his drowsy head. For no reason, he went to sleep outside. Even after waking up, he found that he was hugging Yang Baishu, which made him sick catch a cold! Otherwise the body is so good, always seldom catch a cold, how did he catch a cold at this time?


    Yang Baishu looks at Ma Renjie like a dead man. As you can imagine, he also cares about finding him cuddling with Ma Renjie in the morning, so much that he wants to kill people.


    "Classmate, take a cold medicine. It will make you feel better." Taking the medicine, Xiao Li brought Ma Renjie a cold capsule and a cup of steaming water, "be careful, the water is still a little hot."


    "Thank you." Ma Renjie said in a hoarse voice, took the cold capsule and the cup of hot water, then threw the cold capsule into his mouth, and then a smell of glycerin filled his mouth, and Ma Renjie''s face went crazy.


    "Bah..." Ma Renjie quickly vomited out the cold capsule in his mouth. The next second, his hand trembled violently. The cup in his hand slipped from his hand and fell directly on his crotch. The hot water in it was simply poured.


    Ma Renjie was stunned for two seconds, then his head looked down like a machine.


    "Ah..." A shrill scream came out of his mouth. Then he stood up and jumped up with his crotch in his hand.The students around Ma Renjie were stunned for a few seconds, and then they were fried.


    "Ah The monitor''s chicken was scalded by boiling water... "


    "Quick, quick Cool water Ice is OK... "


    "Hit 120..."


    "Take off his trousers quickly, so that they won''t be cooked..." This is Li zedao''s cry, and then those guys who "care" about Ma Renjie really did it.


    Susan, Lin Su Su, Nanji and Miffy turned around and didn''t dare to see. Except that the corner of Nanji''s mouth was slightly pulled down and didn''t smile, all her three girls couldn''t help laughing. Then they quickly restrained their schadenfreude smile. After all, if such a smile was seen, it would be despised, especially Susan, the counselor.


    But Alice glanced at it, and then looked away with disdain. This guy It''s so small.


    Forty minutes later, the roaring ambulance drove into Pingtung farm. Ma Renjie, who had pulled out his pants and poured cold water on his crotch, carried the ambulance to the hospital. Then the ambulance roared again.


    From the beginning to the end, Ma Renjie covered his face, but his body was slightly twitching, and his face was full of tears. Let everyone rip off his pants, let everyone pour cold water on them, and there was no resistance Of course, he had no strength to resist.


    When the ambulance left for an hour, in addition to Ma Renjie who was sent to the hospital and Yang Baishu who followed him in the past, other students majoring in archaeology gathered again. Then, under the guidance of instructor Su, they left the farm and walked down the mountain, preparing to end this unforgettable journey.


    During this journey, a very popular person appeared. Naturally, Li zedao, who was not liked by everyone, pulled up the flag and gave it to the opponent with a flattering face when playing real CS. It really shocked everyone.


    After that, he also bent his bow to shoot crows, which simply subdued everyone.


    Of course, there is also a very tragic character, that is, the monitor they all like very much. First, he lost the archery competition and had to take off his underpants. He also yelled three times that I am a pig. What''s more, this morning, maybe because of the boiling water, the cup slipped off and almost cooked his thing


    "It''s up to Li zedao to count the romantic figures, and Ma Renjie to count the tragic figures." Someone in the heart is very moving chanting this poem.


    It''s easier to go down the mountain than to go up the mountain, so we didn''t spend as much energy as we did yesterday. We have already come down the mountain. Life committee member mifie also called the bus master. We just need to wait for his arrival, and then we get on the bus and go back to the school gate. This beautiful journey is over.


    Because Pingdong mountain is a tourist attraction, there are many local delicacies at the foot of the mountain, such as oyster fried fish balls, and small toys. Of course, the main customers are parents with children. These stalls attract many tourists who are going up the mountain or have already come down the mountain.


    When the bus came, Lin Su Su and Miffy went to one of the stalls and bought some coconuts. They dug a small hole and got used to it. Then they took them back and gave them to Li zedao, Susan, Antarctica and Alice.


    The south pole is sucking the coconut milk in the coconut, at the same time, the eyebrow already slightly a pick of say: "isn''t that the old man that I met when I went up the mountain yesterday?"


    "Well?" Li zedao followed her eyes and saw the old man who was going down the mountain when he went up the mountain yesterday.


    And just like yesterday, the old man was holding a dirty and old noodle bag. The bag was bulging slightly, revealing the drink bottle inside.


    At this time, he was trembling to bend down to pick up an empty bottle thrown by a tourist on the ground.


    "Bang!" There was a dull sound, but the empty bottle was kicked open, and then a very uncomfortable voice rang out: "Damn, get out of the way, old man, don''t wander in front of me, I''m tired of you!"


    The old man raised his head and looked at the three gangsters standing in front of him calmly, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned around and walked slowly towards the empty bottle kicked by the gangsters.


    "Damn it, old man, I Pooh!" The Yellow haired thug, who kicked the bottle open, spat on the ground and scolded.


    A cold voice sounded in my ear: "apologize, and then Go away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    Huang Mao looked back and saw that a boy who was younger than him was staring at him without expression. He looked at him in surprise, then laughed and said to the two thugs around him: "brother, are you talking to us?"


    "I''m not a fool, I''m the number one in the college entrance examination." Li zedao shook his head. Have you ever seen a fool become the number one in the college entrance examination? It''s really sad that these guys are illiterate and ignorant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Mao pulled at the corner of his mouth, but the smile on his face was even worse. "It seems that you come here to let our brothers be sandbags because you know I''m in a bad mood today Brothers, let''s exercise our muscles and bones. "


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Li zedao slapped Huang Mao''s face heavily and directly knocked him down on the ground. Then he kicked him heavily on the stomach of the two little gangsters who hadn''t responded. He simply kicked him down on the ground.


    "Er..." The students of archaeology, who were watching the crowd around, were silly again. They didn''t see how Li zedao did it. Then the three people fell on the ground and pretended to be dead. They were really Shaolin children who had practiced Yijinjing Send him to Shaolin Temple after having a son?


    Li zedao, like a man with nothing to do, quickly catches up with the old man and grabs the drink bottle on the ground in front of him.


    "Grandpa, I''ll do it." Li zedao said with a smile, reaching out to take the cloth bag he was carrying.


    The old man''s turbid eyes looked at Li zedao and grinned, revealing his few remaining black and yellow teeth. However, he let Li zedao take the broken bag in his hand and said, "go to my side for a while? I have delicious food there. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was slightly stunned, nodded and said: "OK, grandfather, but I have to tell my teacher about the situation first. After all, we come out together to play."


    "Go ahead." The old man said with a kind smile.


    So Li zedao went back to Susan with most of the empty bottles picked up by the old man. He simply explained the situation and said that if he wanted to visit the old man''s house, he would not take the bus with us.


    "Honey, I''ll go with you Isn''t that old man angry? " Alice looked at Li zedao with big eyes and said with a smile. Now she has learned from Antarctica that the old man actually knew Li zedao''s master, that is, the hand of God. She has already had great curiosity.


    "I don''t think so." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Classmate Lin, are you with me?" Li zedao looked at Lin Susu and said with a smile that he knew Lin Susu also wanted to stay. As for Susan, after all, she is a counselor and teacher, and she has to take other students back, while Antarctica has to go to Huaxia special bureau with her two companions to finish the task.


    "Well." Lin Su Su nodded with a slight shame, and the sweet smile on her face was hard to hide.


    At the moment, Li zedao was carrying the broken bag, followed by two gorgeous beauties. In the eyes of many people, he came to an old man who was just picking up rags. Then the old man trembled and led the way in front of him, while Li zedao and his second daughter carefully followed him, left the sight of the people, and entered the Pingdong village at the foot of the mountain It''s a small village.


    Thanks to the fact that Pingdong mountain has been developed into a tourist attraction, this small village far away from the city center looks very rich. Many houses have become so-called family hotels, which are much better than some urban villages surrounded by high-rise buildings in the city.


    Because the old man was too slow to walk, so for half an hour, a group of four people came to the end of the village, near the foot of the mountain, and stopped at the door of an independent small stone house. Compared with the two-story or three story small houses in the village, this small stone house is different from the ground.


    At this time, there was black smoke on the roof of the small stone house. It was obvious that someone was cooking in the house, and they were cooking in the most primitive way, not with gas or electric cooker, but with fire.


    "It seems that this mysterious old man who knew master did not live alone in such a place "The house of gold, the house of gold?" Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    But Lin Su Su and Alice looked around with great interest. The yard railings were tied up with tree strips, the yard was planted with green onions and vegetables, and two big trees with luxuriant branches and lots of birds were enough to attract their eyes.


    "Go in, this is it." The old man said, and then he was going to push open the wooden door of the courtyard.


    "I''ll do it." Li zedao rushed over and pushed the wooden door open.


    After the old man went in, he took the second daughter into the yard.


    "Just leave the bag in the corner. Let''s go in." The old man pointed to the pile of bottles in the corner and said, then walked to the room tremblingly.


    Li zedao put down the half bag of empty bottles, and then took Lin Su Su and Alice to the hut.


    The room was small and dark. There was no light, not even a candle.In the left corner of the room, there is a cooking table. The firewood in the cooking table is burning vigorously. The light of the fire reflects a man''s handsome face with a faint smile.


    When Li zedao saw this handsome face, he was stunned. His throat wriggled and he blurted out: "master..."


    How can master, who has been missing for several days, be here? He is Cooking? Is it really him who shot in the dark last night?


    Alice had the same look of astonishment. She didn''t expect to see the hand of God in such a place. She nodded and said, "Hello, master."


    Lin Su Su was a little confused about who this handsome man was, but he quickly followed Li Ze and called out: "master Good... "


    Wait, master? Is He Li zedao''s master? Then Lin Su Su''s eyes widened, with an incredible look. How could Li zedao''s master be so young? She looks as old as Li zedao. She always thought she was an old man.


    Ignoring Li zedao, Wang Zi looked at Alice and Lin Su Su again, then grinned and said, "Hello, you''re welcome. It''s all my own Grandfather Wang, the food will be ready soon. I''ll be able to eat in a moment. "


    The latter words were naturally said to the old man.


    "But I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time." The old man said with a smile.


    "It''s in the morning, isn''t it?" Li zedao was a little helpless, "I cooked sweet potato porridge for you in the morning, and you ate two bowls."


    "Oh, yes, yes, there is such a thing. Look at my old fool." The old man patted himself on the head and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was so sad that he thought he was superfluous. Since he came in, Shifu didn''t even look at him.


    Li zedao turned his head, moved his shovel twice, turned over the fragrant dishes in the pot twice, then looked back at Li zedao and said, "you''ve become stronger again."


    "Yes, master." Li zedao said, thank God, you have finally noticed my existence. Last night, after swallowing a foreign body in his mouth, his strength soared. Up to now, the sudden power still hasn''t disappeared. It has been integrated with him and used by him.


    "Very good!" Wang Zi nodded and said with a smile, "do it, let me see how strong you are now."


    "Well Master, right here? " Li zedao''s eyes widened.


    "Do you have to build a platform for you?" Wang Zi a face of speechless, "remember, use up your whole body strength, don''t have any reservation."


    Li zedao had no choice but to nod and say, "OK, master."


    At the moment, he breathed out secretly, and then his body flashed. The room was so small that the distance between the two people arrived in an instant.


    Li zedao''s hand has already been clenched into a fist and smashed at Wang Zi''s head! It''s as fast as lightning.


    He was also curious about how powerful master was and how he would crack his unreserved fist.


    Alice looked at it with a look of astonishment. She clearly found that Li zedao was different from Li zedao who was fighting with him in the desert before. Now, she might not be able to pass a move under his hand, for example, he could not avoid the punch he hit now.


    The old man sat there, his muddy eyes slightly closed, as if he had not seen this scene.


    Next second, Wang Zi moves The spatula he held in his hand gently pulled out It''s like the teacher is punishing the naughty students.


    "Pa!" After the spade, the first to draw in Li zedao''s fist, and then Li zedao''s whole body was so hit to fly out.


    Next second, "bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao''s body hit the wall of the stone house fiercely, and the powerful thrust dissipated completely. Then his mouth opened and his blood gushed out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Su Su and Alice are silly, especially the experts like Alice. She knows the hand of God is very strong, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong that it''s so unreasonable. She would shoot Li zedao away at random.


    "Boy, keep trying It''s already good. " Wang Zi looked at Li zedao with a look of astonishment and laughed. He went back and continued to copy the dishes with the shovel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is ashamed and wants to die.


    "You Are you all right? " See Li Ze road all vomit blood, Lin Su Su Su hastens to gather in front of, facial expression slightly nervous of ask a way.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Li zedao shook his numb fist and said that master''s strength was well controlled, so although he vomited blood, he didn''t suffer multiple injuries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Today''s lunch is a bowl of sweet potato rice, a plate of cucumber scrambled eggs, a plate of tomato scrambled eggs, a towel gourd egg soup, a plate of single scrambled eggs In addition to eggs, it''s still eggs.


    There''s no way. The hen in the yard outside is used to lay eggs. The cockerel with high head and chest is used to crow. Can''t it be killed? Wang Zi knows that if he really dares to kill the chicken, grandfather Wang dares to chop him!


    But Wang Zi''s craftsmanship is really good. Using very simple eggs, he can make something that makes people eat like taking drugs. He can''t stop At least he''s eating it himself.


    Li zedao is also hungry, so his eating speed is not slower than that of Wang Zi.


    old man eats very little, and it seems that he doesn''t have the strength to hold the bowl and hold chopsticks. He eats slowly, but the speed of drinking is very fast. The half bowl of rice has not been eaten yet. The 32 Baijiu liquor in the black wooden cup has been wiped out by him, and when he poured wine, he did not ask Li Zedao or Wang Zi if he wanted to come. However, he didn''t treat Li zedao and Wang Zi as outsiders, so he didn''t say hello.


    Alice and Lin Su Su didn''t dislike the dirty food. They ate with their rice bowls. They didn''t look like they had a good appetite, but they looked like they had a good appetite.


    "Tut tut What should I do? The food I cooked is so delicious that I have no friends. " Wang Zi picked up a scrambled egg and chewed it gently. After pretending to be intoxicated, he sighed with emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was speechless. He thought that Shifu was shamelessly putting gold on his face again. The level of cooking was not as good as him at all That''s what I think since I was young.


    Lin Su Su and Alice are slightly tense, they are afraid of a careless smile.


    After lunch, the old man didn''t say hello to others. He went to the stone bed in the corner and lay down. He soon fell asleep.


    Lin Su Su and Alice put away their dishes and chopsticks and went to the well in the yard, where they were going to wash the dishes and chopsticks with water. There was a pulley on the top of the well, which is rarely seen now.


    The so-called pulley is a lifting device for extracting well water. A derrick is erected on the well, and a shaft which can be swung by a handle is installed on the shaft. A rope pulley is wound on the shaft. One end of the rope is tied with a bucket, and the handle is swung to make the bucket fall together to extract well water.


    Lin Su Su and Alice had never seen such a device before, so they were interested in studying windlass there.


    As for Li zedao, he wandered behind Wang Zi, waiting to be sent. He knew that master had something to say to him. Of course, he also had some questions to ask Master.


    Then he saw that master''s action was very smooth, and he burned a pot of water in the kitchen pit again. When the water was boiling, he asked Li zedao to carry the boiling water to the simple stone table under the big tree in the yard to wait.


    But he found a set of tea set, which was useless for a long time, or because it was the same black tea set and a small can of tea. He came to the stone table and put down the tea set and tea. Then he sat down and looked at Li zedao and said, "sit down."


    "Master Well, don''t wash it? " Li Ze pointed to the dark tea set and asked. Then he took a look at Alice and Lin Su Su, who were playing with the pulley over there.


    Wang Zi looked at him like an idiot and said, "why wash it? It''s cleaner than the clothes you''re wearing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt insulted by his master, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, he sat down on the stone chair opposite him according to his words and thought that it would be OK for him not to drink after he finished making tea. He didn''t want Ma Renjie''s diarrhea for a long time.


    Wang Zi is not anxious to show off his tea art, but picked up the small black pot for making tea, gently stroked it with his hand, then looked at Li zedao and said with a smile: "boy, it seems that you look down on this purple clay pot."


    Li zedao laughs dryly. He really doesn''t like this black little pot that hasn''t been washed for a long time.


    "The reason you don''t like it is because you don''t know the goods." Wang Zi said, "this is a purple clay pot made by Chen Mingyuan himself. Now it''s extinct Of course, you are so ignorant that you don''t know who Chen Mingyuan is. "


    Li zedao laughs dryly. He really doesn''t know where Chen Mingyuan is. He even heard the name for the first time.


    "You just need to know that this purple clay pot is worth more than one million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already had a look of astonishment. Even though he was still on the road, he would not stoop to pick up the broken pot, which is worth more than one million?


    "Oh, I''m talking about dollars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ignoring Li zedao''s petrified expression, Wang Zi scalded the million dollar purple clay pot and several small purple clay cups with boiling water. Then he picked up the small pot of tea in the black small pot and said to Li zedao, "as for this, it''s a good thing. If the world''s tea is precious, there are only two hundred year old tea on a cliff in Wuyi Mountain Only a few catties of Dahongpao are produced every year. It is specially used in the capital. No one else has ever seen it Boy, you are very lucky. Now you not only see it, but also are about to drink it. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was a little confused when he heard that.


    Wang Zi saw Li Zedao''s expression on woodlouse''s face, speechless, and had to explain again: "the big guys on the top, such as the chief executive, are drinking this tea with the chief of No. two. Do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened.


    "Boy, look at you. This tea I''m tired of it. " Wang Zi said with disdain, then opened the small tea pot, picked up a small teaspoon, carefully scooped out two teaspoons of tea and poured them into the teapot.


    Li zedao watched as the brown tea poured into the teapot. Before his master got into the water, he had already smelled a refreshing aroma of tea. Although the aroma of tea was slight, it suddenly cooled Li zedao''s mind. When the master held the water bottle and slowly poured it into the water column, with the boiling water overflowing, Li zedao was intoxicated by the fragrance of tea, and he swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    Wang Zi is very dedicated to show off his tea skills. He pours water into the teapot, then covers it with the lid, shakes it gently for two times, and quickly pours the water out of the teapot. After finishing the tea washing process, he pours water into the teapot again.


    After a short time, Wang Zi took up the small pot, gently tilted her wrist, filled six purple sand cups, looked up at Li Ze and said, "drink it."


    Li zedao had been attracted by the fragrance of tea for a long time. Now, listening to what Wang Zi said, he quickly stretched out his hand, picked up a cup, looked at the dark yellow tea soup, and then put it under his nose to smell it. After being penetrated by the faint fragrance of tea, he finally couldn''t help inhaling the tea.


    After slowly swallowing down his throat, Li zedao sighed with satisfaction. He found that the tea he had drunk before was not tea at all. Compared with this, it''s just different between heaven and earth.


    "Not bad?" Wang Zi smilingly looked at him and asked, and then picked up a cup of tea to drink.


    "Good tea..." Li zedao said sincerely, still immersed in the light fragrance of tea.


    "Tea It''s just average, mainly because I''m really good at making tea. " Wang Zi said with an intoxicated face, "I''ve never learned the art of tea, but the tea is so fragrant that it makes people linger and forget to return. It''s so delicious that I don''t have any friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was speechless. He didn''t understand how such shameless words came out of master''s mouth.


    Li zedao picked up another cup and took a sip of it. Then he said, "Shifu, where have you been all this time? My mother and I can''t get in touch with you all the time."


    "To travel." After a cup of tea, Wang Zi said casually, "I suddenly feel a little bored, so I went to the top of Mount Everest I have to say that it''s good to sleep in such a place. You can try it if you have a chance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He felt that master''s words were both powerful and pretentious.


    "Well Last night... " Li zedao pondered and spoke again, which was also his most concerned problem. He wanted to know whether the master was secretly acting last night.


    Master has the ability to do things like that, but it''s not like his usual style. After all, master always appeared when he was in the most dangerous situation, and then stuck gold on his face several times.


    "What happened last night?" Wang Zi took a look and asked. He continued to pour water into the purple clay pot, but he laughed bitterly in his heart. The truth he had mastered so far was too cruel for him. What could he do even if he knew the truth?


    In Wang Zi''s opinion, his apprentice is too weak, although in the eyes of ordinary people, even in the eyes of Black Hawk''s so-called diamond bodyguard, he already exists.


    "I just came to this place this morning to find grandfather Wang. I heard that his old man met my apprentice on Pingdong mountain, and then I pinched my fingers and figured out that he would bring you back, so I made lunch here and waited You said, "how can I cook so delicious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that there was no way to continue the conversation, so he had to take a cup of tea again and enjoy it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Master, who is grandfather Wang?" Li zedao watched eagerly as the master filled the small teacup with fragrant tea soup with a purple clay pot. He changed the topic.


    Of course, now it''s basically certain that the person who shot last night was not Shifu, because if it was Shifu, he would not deny it, but if it wasn''t Shifu, who would it be?


    "According to the seniority, you should call him the granddad." Wang Zi said.


    "Oh, I see, master." Li zedao quickly changed his words, "who is that grandfather?"


    "What do you think?" Wang Zi asked, "the purple clay pot we use to make tea is his, and the tea in the purple clay pot is also his."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was shocked again.


    Let''s not talk about the purple clay pot. After all, it''s possible for the ancestral one, but tea Master has just said that this tea is specially for those big men on it, but the old man who picked up junk and was almost bullied by little gangsters has such tea It''s ancestral, too? Are you kidding? If it''s really ancestral, it''s gone bad long ago, OK?


    "What do you think of?" Wang Zi asked.


    "He is the No.1 chief, or the No.2 chief, or some big guy Grandfather Li zedao pondered and put forward his own views, and then felt that he was too clever of his grandmother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it wasn''t for the tea soup, Wang Zi would have spilled it on the Idiot''s face, thinking how could such a wise and powerful man find such a whimsical idiot to be his apprentice? Isn''t that losing face?


    "You think too much." Wang Zi said with a speechless face.


    Li zedao laughs and is even more curious about the old man who is sleeping in the room.


    "You just need to know that his strength is not inferior to mine." Wang Zi took a look at him and said, "although he looks like an old man about to enter the coffin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t believe it on his face. He walked like an old man who might never wake up when he fell down. How could the old man who was bullied by hooligans and chose to swallow his anger not be under the master? That is to say, the old man can just find a shovel for cooking like Shifu, and then he can crack his unreserved fist and beat himself up?


    Are you kidding me£¿


    "You don''t believe it?" Wang Zi asked.


    "This..." Li zedao was a little reluctant to smile. He really couldn''t believe it. After all, it was too strange.


    "I don''t believe it either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But that''s the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had an impulse to beat his master hard, if he couldn''t beat him.


    "The Dragon organization you are familiar with now was founded by him. Now the person in charge of the Dragon organization is his disciple and grandson." Wang Zi looked at Li zedao and said slowly, "do you think he has such strength?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened, and he didn''t know what language to use to describe his current mood. In other words, it was the old man''s An apprentice?


    "Of course, he''s not the best." Wang Zi shook his head and said, "although I''m praised as the hand of God by those boring people, I''m not the most powerful. Those so-called old monsters who guard those ancient powerful families abroad are just scum compared with the real experts..."


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva. He had already set off a huge wave in his heart. How could he be more powerful than master and the old man? Besides, he seemed to have seen it when he heard master say so. He could not bear his curiosity and asked, "master, have you ever seen that master?"


    Then because he was excited and nervous, and the tea was really good, Li zedao took another cup of tea and drank it.


    "Yes." Wang Zi nodded, a face of remembrance, "she is a super beauty."


    "Poof!" Li zedao simply spurted out the valuable tea soup in his mouth, then his little face turned red and said, "cough Sorry, master Choked... "


    "She''s a real beauty." But Wang Zi said again with a serious face, "the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen in my life One of them. "


    "She is..." Li zedao asked. He was even more curious. Wang Zi''s words have already successfully aroused his curiosity. Does Master have an unknown but bloody love experience with the so-called No.1 expert in the world?


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you you don''t know." Wang Zi waved his hand and said that he continued to enjoy the tea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He just felt that the whole person was not good. He thought to himself, master, don''t play like this. Can I? If you play with me like this, I will After thinking about it, Li zedao feels as if he can''t do anything, or say, can''t do it!


    Cursing master silently in my heart I''m kidding. How could he do something like that? Although Shifu is just a little older than him, Li zedao thinks that Shifu is his father.Even to master Li zedao is not so stupid!


    Therefore, even if this topic is over, Li zedao tidied up his mood for a while, and then continued to drink tea.


    "Your mother told you something?" Wang Zi took a look at him and continued to pour hot water into the purple clay pot. After all these third bubbles, all the essence of the tea has been released. In other words, when there are fourth bubbles, there is no tea aroma. What''s the difference between boiling water and drinking water?


    Li zedao looked at Wang Zi and nodded, but his heart was inexplicably heavy. The attractiveness of the tea soup that attracted him before seemed not so strong.


    "Some of what your mother said to you was inferred by me, but the fact is not necessarily that." Wang Zi said.


    "I see, master." Li zedao nodded, pondered and asked again, "master, my father What kind of person is he? "


    Although Li zedao has learned from his mother Xiao rose that his father is a handsome, sunny and cheerful boy, but beauty is in the eye of the beholder, isn''t it? So he also wanted to learn something from master.


    Wang Zi didn''t answer his question immediately. Instead, he picked up the purple clay pot, gently tilted his wrist, filled six small purple clay cups, then put down the purple clay pot, picked up a cup of tea soup as the entrance. After a while, he looked up at Li zedao and said, "it''s a A self righteous fool. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao turned pale. He didn''t expect to get such an answer from Shifu.


    "Boy, at this point, you more or less inherited him." Wang Zi looks at him to continue to say, and seem to have some earnest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I''m talking about what if. " Wang Zi looked at him seriously and said, "if your father is not missing and I have a conflict with him, who will you help?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao didn''t answer, or he didn''t know how to answer master''s question at all. He couldn''t imagine who he would stand on at that time?


    On my father''s side? Does the master feel cold? Although he always likes to attack himself, he is really good to himself. Without him, he would have died a long time ago.


    On master''s side? But the other side is my own father!


    Wang Zi looked at him, but the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted up, showing a slightly strange smile, but he did not entangle in this problem. Instead, he quickly drank the remaining tea cup after cup, picked up the tea set, stood up, and walked into the small stone room under the gaze of Li zedao''s complicated eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the cup of boiling water itself was a little cooler, and after Ma Renjie was scalded, everyone acted in time to strip his trousers and then pour cold water on them, so Ma Renjie''s lower part was not seriously injured, at least far from being scalded.


    But for most of the day, Ma Renjie seems to have lost half his life. His face is dead, and his body is shaking violently from time to time, as if he is facing something terrible.


    Yang cypress looked at him like an idiot and said coldly: "you can''t die..."


    "Coffin face, shut the hell up, who said you can''t die?" Ma Renjie roared in a low voice and interrupted Yang Baishu. His eyes were full of fear.


    How can we not die? He clearly remembered that the bearded man pinched his neck and fed him a strange red poison. It was poison, not candy! What scares Ma Renjie most is where to find the antidote?


    That is to say, he may be poisoned to death at any time now. What''s hateful is that this damn coffin face even says that he can''t die.


    Yang Baishu looked at him like a fool, and then untied his belt in front of him.


    "Well Coffin face, what do you want to do? " Ma Renjie''s eyes widened. This son of a bitch wants to take advantage of another ''s perilous state?


    Yang Baishu didn''t answer. After tearing off his belt, he simply took off his outer trousers and underwear, exposing his lower body and standing in front of Ma Renjie.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Coffin face, what the hell''s wrong with you? " Ma Renjie''s eyes were wide open for several seconds. Then he asked. His fists were clenched slightly. If this beast really dares to mess, he dares to give him a hard one!


    "I just want you to know that being watched won''t kill you." Yang cypress said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie spewed half a jin of blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so cute. " Ma Renjie''s eyes are very difficult. After he moves away from the lower part of the poplar cypress, he says very hard. How could he want to stab this son of a bitch to death with a knife?


    Come on, do I mean this? Is that what I mean? Although I''m very concerned about it, compared with the poison, it''s like a fart. Do you know?


    Ma Renjie suddenly wants to cry. He cries bitterly. Since he met Li zedao, how could his fate become so bumpy? He''s his own disaster?


    "It''s lovely." Yang cypress looked down and said coldly, but there was a trace of pride in his tone, "bigger than yours."


    "Lie down "I''m not a slouch!" Ma Renjie choked on his chest and spat blood directly. His eyes were like a knife staring at the cypress tree. This is no longer an ordinary insult. This is the enemy of life and death!


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and the students majoring in archaeology, led by counselor Su, appeared there. They had just returned from Pingdong mountain by bus, but the bus did not stop at the school gate. Instead, it stopped at the hospital gate, and everyone came to see Ma Renjie.


    Susan, after all, is a counselor. She has to come all the time. Other students usually eat a lot of delicious food from Ma Renjie more or less. In addition, Ma Renjie is also the monitor, so she also comes to see her.


    Then they saw that Yang Baishu was facing Ma Renjie with his bare butt, but his back was facing them, and then all his eyes were bright, and he was the eldest.


    Yang Baishu did not dare to look back after a quick glance, and the cold face was convulsed violently, and his hand quickly lifted his trousers that had faded to his knees.


    Ma Renjie''s eyes and mouth were wide open, and he had a wonderful expression. He chopped up the poplar tree in his heart and had a heart to feed the dog.


    "This Then... " Ma Renjie desperately wriggles his throat. He thinks he should say something.


    "Well I''m sorry. I''m sorry. We knock on the door first You''re busy first. We''re coming in when we''re done. " Susan was stunned for a few seconds, and then she closed the door again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie and Yang Baishu look at each other in the eyes, and they can see each other''s face which is very fierce. They all have an impulse to strangle each other.


    "Coffin face, I will kill you sooner or later." Ma Renjie lowered his voice and roared fiercely.


    "You will die first." Yang Baishu said coldly, with a trace of lethality in his tone.


    Ma Renjie was silent, his heart was extremely frightened again, and his body was shaking! Yeah, he''ll die first, and maybe he''ll die in a minute!


    "Coffin face, if I faint or vomit blood in a moment, please call the doctor quickly." Ma Renjie said hoarsely. Maybe those who are rescued in time can be saved.


    Then Ma Renjie felt stupid. Where is this? This is a hospital. Let the doctor give him a general examination to see if he is poisoned? However, it''s said that some poisons can''t be detected Don''t they all play a lot in movies?


    Yang Baishu didn''t open his mouth. Looking at Ma Renjie, his eyes were like looking at a dead man.


    Ma Renjie took a deep breath and decided to leave a few last words, so as not to belch and fart later. Then he looked at Yang Baishu affectionately and said: "cypress I If I die... "


    "Oh..." Yang Baishu turned back to hold the garbage can and vomited wildly. He couldn''t stand the look Ma Renjie looked at him and the gentle sound of "cypress".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the door, Susan cleared her throat and said to the people whose eyes were wide open, who had not yet reflected from the scene she saw: "that Oh, by the way, Confucius, our great ancestor, once said, "three hundred poems, in a word, are pure thoughts." In short, homosexuality can be included in poetry. It can be seen that in the eyes of Confucius, homosexuality is a very normal emotion, so we can''t treat them with different eyes, ordinary heart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes, monitor and League Secretary It''s true feelings... " Someone agreed, and then was sick to death, holding the side of the garbage can crazy vomit up.


    Other people also have goose bumps. They can only squeeze a smile on their face to show that they are willing to accept such things.


    Mi Fei''s pretty face is slightly red. She has an impulse to strangle Ma Renjie and Yang Baishu. These two people are so brave that they dare to do such things in the ward As early as I knew, it would be very popular to take such a passionate scene and post it on the Internet.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao was speechless, because Shifu couldn''t return his urine He said he was going to pee, but he didn''t come back. Of course, Li zedao knew that he didn''t fall into the cesspit, but left quietly without even calling.


    "Granddad, let''s go back first." Li zedao looked at the old man sitting there basking in the sun and smoking dry tobacco, which was no different from a half cut old man at all. He looked very respectful.Now he knows that the old man is not only of great origin, but also his skill is not under the master''s command. Moreover, he doubts whether it was the old man who shot last night, so he shows great respect.


    "Goodbye, granddad." Lin Su Su and Alice waved to the old man. Together with Li Ze Dao, they also changed their names.


    The old man looked at them, and the dry hand waved and said, "let''s go, let''s go." Then continue to squint at the sun that will set soon after, do not know what to think.


    Three people looked at each other, then left the courtyard, along the previous village road back to the entrance of the village, but was stopped by a dozen people who seemed to be flowing.


    The eyes of the gangsters looking at Li zedao are full of bad, but after looking at Alice and Lin Su Su standing in front of Li zedao from left to right, the mouse eyes are hard to move.


    What a beautiful woman? One is a hot big horse, the other is a pure student sister. They are the best of the best!


    "Brother tiger, he hit me." A yellow hair pointed to Li zedao and began to shout.


    Although the other side''s face was as swollen as steamed bread, Li zedao recognized him. It was the gangster who kicked the empty bottle that his grandfather wanted to pick up in the morning and was stunned by his slap. Unexpectedly, he still had the courage to come over. Does he think his face is only swollen and not cute and want to be swollen on both sides?


    If so, Li zedao really doesn''t mind letting his other side swell up.


    "Boy, you''re dead." The other gangster''s eyes were reluctant. He had fallen from Lin Su Su to Li Ze Dao. He was full of malice. In the morning, before he could react, he was kicked in the stomach by the other side. Now he still has severe pain.


    Alice had a faint smile on her face, and her sexy tongue came out and gently licked the attractive red lips. Her eyes fell on Li zedao, and her big eyes blinked, which meant whether to do it or not.


    Li zedao shook his head slightly. He knew that none of these people would be able to stand up if he let Alice do it. She could do it much harder than herself.


    Lin Su Su''s face is calm, with Li zedao in it. She has an unprecedented sense of security in her heart, and her thoughts are not affected by hooligans at all.


    At this moment, a voice full of dignity sounded: "I would like to see which dog dares to attack my brother."


    Then the dozen gangsters separated. A man in his thirties, with a big figure and fierce appearance, and a scar on his face, came up with a very ferocious looking man. He still had a cigarette in the corner of his mouth and looked very powerful.


    At the moment, his eyes narrowed slightly at Li zedao''s, and then the eyes widened little by little. The next second, the corner of his mouth was even harder to smoke. The cigarette still smoking at the corner of his mouth had fallen to the ground from the corner of his mouth.


    "I seem to have seen you somewhere." Li zedao touched his next bar, a thoughtful expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiger brother''s body trembled slightly, and he had the impulse to kill his three little brothers.


    "Oh, I remember. A few months ago, you took some younger brothers and said that you wanted to ask me for medical expenses and mental loss expenses. I knew that. At that time, I called you a fool. You should remember?" Li zedao is happy to meet his old friend in a foreign country.


    Tiger brother''s face changed, and his body trembled even more. He swallowed his saliva and tried to squeeze out a smile on his face. He nodded and said: "remember Remember... "


    Tiger brother''s younger brothers, seeing that their eldest brother actually nodded and bowed to the boy whom they had agreed to beat even his mother didn''t know. They could not help but be silly. That is to say, this boy has a very big background?


    "And now they''re bringing people to me Still want to ask me for medical expenses and mental loss? Is two dollars enough? " Li zedao slightly raised his mouth and sneered.


    "Oh, no, no, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings..." Tiger brother laughed more uglier than he cried, "it''s just Yes, yes, I saw you come here by accident, and then I want to say take my little brother to say hello to you Say hello... "


    "I''m the number one in the college entrance examination." Li zedao said, his eyes were already a little cold. Just in a bad mood, take these guys who like to bully honest people out.


    Tiger brother is a little at a loss. He is Show off that they are Xueba with culture and ridicule them with no culture?


    "So don''t insult my intelligence." Li zedao said coldly, and then hit brother Hu''s stomach with his fist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    The dozen little gangsters led by Tiger brother are naturally not Li zedao''s opponents. They are simply one-sided massacres. In less than 30 seconds, these people have fallen to the ground and hummed.


    Last time tiger brother brought people to ask for medical expenses and mental loss, Li zedao didn''t attack tiger brother, so this time Li zedao wanted to come back with interest, so tiger brother''s injury was the most serious among the dozen people.


    After the fight, Li zedao left leisurely with Lin Su Su and Alice as if they were all right. Finally, he got on a taxi, left Pingdong mountain and went back to school.


    But the reason why he went back to school was to get the car parked in the school. Li zedao planned to take Lin Su Su back to see his mother and other girls. Of course, before going back, he had to go to the Angel Hotel to pick up Zhao Xiaoying, who was working there, and then go back together.


    Zhao Xiaoying hasn''t met her mother yet. Of course, he Xiaoyu has known about him and Zhao Xiaoying for a long time.


    "You said Take me back to your house? " Lin Su Su, who was sitting in the back row with Alice, opened her eyes for a moment. She was already extremely nervous and even trembled.


    "Yes, I''ll take you back to my mother And your other sisters. " Li zedao some embarrassed said, "nervous?"


    "Well." Lin Su Su was a little nervous, but she nodded shyly. After all, she didn''t get ready at all. She didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly and suddenly.


    And she thought she had to change at least, right? Now I''m still wearing the casual suit I wore when I was climbing the mountain yesterday morning. It''s not formal. Besides, I''ve been sweating for a long time. Maybe I''ll smell of sweat.


    "Oh, dear sister Lin, don''t be nervous. My mother-in-law is very nice." One side of Alice with some poor Chinese language consolation.


    "Granny?" Lin Su Su''s face was even more red.


    "Honey, other women are also very good. They won''t bully you." Alice continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But it''s not good for me, is it? I didn''t bring any gifts Is it too abrupt? " Lin Su Su whispered.


    "It looks good on you." Li zedao said with a smile that he used his unprofessional eyes to see that Lin Su Su was even pure and weak, giving people a very strong desire to protect her.


    "Really?" Lin Su Su gave a shy smile. Since Li zedao thinks it''s good-looking, it won''t be too bad.


    "Really, so don''t put too much pressure on yourself and don''t be abrupt. Just take it as going home Oh, it was going home. " Li zedao said with a smile, "but we still have to pick up someone, and then go back together. Her name is Zhao Xiaoying. You will see her in a moment."


    After a while, the car slowly stopped in a parking space by the sea, and the angel went ahead, and then three people got out of the car.


    "That Zhao Does my sister work here? " Lin Su Su pointed to the angel and asked curiously.


    "Well, as the general manager of this hotel." Li zedao nodded and said. Now Jiang Xiaoyao has given all her rights to Zhao Xiaoying and has become her deputy. After all, although Zhao Xiaoying has great talent in hotel management, she still lacks experience.


    "That''s great." Lin Su Su said heartily and thought about it. Suddenly, she felt like the worst one among all the women she knew.


    One side of Alice jokingly said: "sister Lin, if you want, you can also become the top of the hotel."


    "Sister Alice, you''re making fun of me again." Lin Su Su was a little embarrassed.


    "I''m telling you the truth, because the big boss of the hotel is right next to you." Then Alice pointed to Li zedao.


    "You Is it the boss Lin Su Su''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened and looked at Li zedao with an incredible face. She thought that she had understood Li zedao thoroughly time and again, but Li zedao brought her all kinds of shock again and again.


    "Don''t be so surprised." Li zedao said with some tears and laughter, "this hotel is actually sent by others. I don''t have the ability to create such a big sea hotel..."


    Just at this time, Zhao Xiaoying''s extremely surprised voice came: "Captain America


    Li zedao looked back, but saw a silver police uniform, Zhao Xiaoying with a bag in his hand, stepped on high heels, and raised his hand. He ran over and yelled while waving to him.


    "Ah..." Zhao Xiaoying left foot on the right foot, a staggering, see is about to fall heavily on the ground, and then she found that fell into the arms of a man is full of breath.


    "Hee hee Captain America, I knew you would hold me Zhao Xiaoying, lying in Li zedao''s arms, said with a smile that her heart beat quickly and even licked her lips. This guy How can you be so handsome? I really want to eat him."When you wear high heels in the future, don''t run so fast..." Li zedao has some helplessness.


    "People want to rush into your arms..." Zhao Xiaoying said in a delicate voice, "I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you so much that my heart, liver, lung and kidney ache. I don''t believe you touch it."


    Li zedao looked at her crisp breast tightly wrapped in her uniform. It was not funny to touch it. After all, she was on the street, but she secretly swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. Then she put Zhao Xiaoying down and said, "let''s go and meet your two sisters, and then go home."


    "Good." Zhao Xiaoying said with a smile, "go home Is there something delicious? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was helpless. How could he return to the food in three or two sentences?


    "This is Lin Su Su and this is Alice." Li zedao help each other look at each other to see the three people introduced, "she is Zhao Xiaoying."


    "Hello, I''m Zhao Xiaoying, the brain powder of Captain America." Zhao Xiaoying waved her hand to them and said with a smile.


    Alice and Lin Su Su realized that Li zedao had such a nickname, and then introduced themselves.


    Zhao Xiaoying turned up her bag and said, "Oh, by the way, there are two packages of spicy strips in my bag. Do you want to eat them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After returning to Xiao''s villa, in addition to Xiao, Li Mengchen, he Xiaoyu, Nintendo, Su Xuan and Wu Xin were all there. Even Susan came uninvited.


    Because Susan and Li zedao are ambiguous in words and actions, Lin Su Su has long known that she is also Li zedao''s woman Although Li zedao''s attitude towards her seems a little strange, Lin Susu didn''t feel surprised after seeing Susan.


    But now she is still here to see teacher he Xiaoyu who teaches them College English, which really shocked her.


    While Li Mengchen and Zhao Xiaoying had some unhappiness when he Xiaoyu was shot. When they met again, they all looked at each other unhappily, hummed coldly, and then turned their heads to one side. They were not satisfied with each other, but soon, they didn''t know what they had in common, and they already giggled It''s all over the place.


    Xiao rose looked at her daughter-in-law, who was chatting with her. Then she said to Li Ze: "it''s good. This is home. If Alas... "


    With a heavy sigh, Xiao Rose''s face was already a little gloomy.


    "Mom, it''s all happened and it''s all over. Don''t think about it." Li zedao knew that Xiao rose thought of her father who had never met before. He sat down in front of her and patted her on the back of her hand and comforted her.


    "Well, I don''t want to. I don''t want to." Xiao rose grabbed his hand and said, "I can see you again God has treated me well. "


    "Oh, by the way, mom, I met my master when I went climbing this time." Li zedao didn''t want to talk about things that were too heavy. He changed the topic.


    "Really?" Xiao rose asked.


    "Well, master, he didn''t even say hello, and he didn''t know where he was." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    Xiao rose said with a smile: "your master has always been like that, come and go without a trace, he told you that he disappeared during this period of time where?"


    "Oh, he said he had nothing to do. He went to the top of Mount Everest and had a good sleep for a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao pondered for a while, but he still said what he thought: "Mom, I think Shifu is a little Strange? "


    Xiao rose a Leng: "strange? What a strange way? "


    Li zedao frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "if I can''t say it, I just feel He seems to be a little I''m angry. "


    "Angry?" Xiao rose was a little curious. After all, she had known Wang Zi for more than 20 years, and she had never seen him angry. Most of the time, he was very lazy, as if nothing could bring up his interest.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just the feeling But it''s very likely that my feeling is wrong Oh, by the way, why didn''t you see elder martial sister? "


    Later, when he came back to the villa, Meng Jing always glanced at him with an unseen look, and then nodded his head to say hello. However, it''s been more than ten minutes since he came back today, but he didn''t see Meng Jing.


    "I''m glad to see you back. I forgot." Xiao rose suddenly a little nervous, "before you come back, Meng Jing, who was patrolling in the yard, asked someone to come in and tell me that she found a figure sneaking around the villa. She had to go and have a look But why haven''t you come back yet? "


    Li zedao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and stood up and said, "Mom, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Well, be careful." Xiao Qiang Mei said, "let Xiao Zhao and others follow you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Xiao Qiangwei said that Xiao Zhao is another bodyguard hiding around the villa. It is said that her strength is not much worse than Meng Jing''s, but she always hides in the dark, so Li zedao has only met once or twice.


    "No, Ma, I can handle it." Li zedao said. Since the other side can be found by Meng Jing when they are furtive, it proves that the other side''s ability is at most half the same as Meng Jing''s. The reason why Meng Jing hasn''t come back is that he has fallen into a bitter battle or has been left behind by the other side''s despicable methods.


    However, just in case, Li zedao gave Alice a look to let her pay attention to the surrounding movement. Alice gave him a reassuring look to show that she would be careful.


    Li zedao then quickly walked out of the villa, left the courtyard and came to the spacious asphalt road outside. He frowned and felt all kinds of breath around him. After a while, he flashed forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Jing was originally patrolling in the yard. At this time, she found that an unfriendly eye appeared at the gate of the yard. When Meng Jing''s eyes were opposite to each other, those eyes soon disappeared.


    So Meng Jing told the other bodyguards, let them tell the lady and be alert, and she chased out alone. Soon, she found a sneaky figure and caught up with her.


    At the moment when the shadow jumped from the high wall of the villa, Meng Jing found that the shadow had disappeared, and felt that the surrounding was very quiet, so she was on the alert.


    Sure enough, the situation was similar to what she had expected. The other party had intended to attract her.


    However, even so, Meng Jing is a brave artist. She wants to see what the other party wants to do and wipe out all the potential threats in the cradle.


    At the moment, Meng Jing looks around with vigilance. At the same time, he takes a few steps forward. In front of him is the asphalt road, and the roadside is a row of leafy green trees.


    All of a sudden, Meng Jing''s heart suddenly pulled, and then his whole body was like a cheetah. He rushed to a tree in front of him. When his body was half full, a cold light in his hand flashed.


    "Whoosh..."


    A dagger from Meng Jing''s hand, just like lightning out, straight to the left of the tree.


    The man who just came out from the left side of the tree tilted his head. The dagger flew over his cheek. Next second, "bang!" A dull sound, mercilessly stabbed in a tree behind the man, the end of the knife is still gently shaking, it can be seen that Meng Jing projected the power of this knife how strong!


    "Pa pa pa..." There was a burst of applause. While clapping, the man looked at Meng Jing, who was standing there on guard. Then he said with a smile in broken Chinese: "good means, you are really worthy of being an apprentice of the hand of God, and you are so beautiful. Such a woman is rare even if you look at the whole world Well, I won''t praise you, so that you won''t be proud. Ha ha... "


    Meng Jing looked at the man with a slight frown and did not speak.


    This man looks so wretched. His eyes are so small that he almost narrows into a line when he smiles. He is not as tall as her. In addition, he is so awkward when he speaks Chinese. Therefore, Meng Jing has reason to believe that this guy is an Islander nine times out of ten!


    However, the island people seem to know themselves very well. They even know that she is the apprentice of the hand of God. Who is he?


    "Of course, you don''t know who I am, do you?" The man continued with a smile, "in order to prove that I am a gentleman, and you will die soon, I can tell you my identity Outside, people call me Cherry blossom. "


    "Cherry blossom?" Meng Jing already a face of moving color, "killer ranking in the ninth cherry blossom?"


    Sakura''s real name is probably only known to him. Although he is obscene, he can be ranked ninth in the list of killers.


    He is a ninja, it is said that the strength has been close to tolerance.


    "It''s my honor that the apprentice of the hand of God above knows me." Sakura showed a smile that Meng Jing thought was more obscene than Li zedao. Then she shook her hand, and there was already a martial arts sword with cold light in her hand.


    Meng Jing''s eyes were fixed on each other, and her hand touched her waist. She felt a dagger again. She clenched it tightly and was ready to fight at any time. However, her expression was dignified, because the momentum of this wretched man changed after he showed his martial arts knife, and the pressure on her increased little by little.


    The other side is the ninth killer in the list of killers. Meng Jing is not sure to win him. But as an apprentice of the hand of God, she has her own pride. She would rather die than shrink back!


    "It''s a pity to kill you when you look so good." Cherry Blossom looked at Meng Jing, licked her lips and said in stiff Chinese, "but I''ll leave you a whole body, because Your body must taste good. "Meng Jing hates to look at her that kind of speech, as if hungry and thirsty for several days, wish to fork her on the spot for dozens of times, the other side said that is to let her feel incomparable disgust, so she decisively shot, body shape a flash, a face of cold toward the other side rushed past.


    The next second, Meng Jing has already rushed to the distance of about two meters from the cherry blossom. At the moment, her feet suddenly kick, her body has already jumped up, and the dagger in her hand is directly thrown out by her. At the moment, the dagger seems to pierce the invisible air, making a strange noise and stabbing each other''s eyes.


    Cherry Blossom does not flash does not hide, the martial arts knife in the hand is quickly raised, fiercely split in the past.


    "Bang!" A clear sound of metal impact metal sound came, the dagger is very simply by the cherry blossom that martial arts knife to split fly.


    Meng Jing is also very clear that the dagger she threw out can''t hurt each other, so when the dagger flies out, she directly bullies cherry blossom. She doesn''t know when another dagger appears in her hand, and then quickly stabs the other side''s eyes She hates these eyes so much!


    The corner of cherry blossom''s mouth already showed a strange smile, when the martial arts knife in her hand split again,


    "bang!" A crisp sound, Meng Jing''s dagger ruthlessly with the other side''s martial arts knife cut together, immediately cut out a series of sparks.


    Then the cherry blossom didn''t move, but Meng Jing flew out quickly. At last, her back hit the wall of the villa area heavily, and the corner of her mouth was bleeding. The hand holding the dagger was bleeding, and it was falling to the ground drop by drop After cutting a knife with the other side, her tiger mouth was simply cracked.


    Meng Jing breathed heavily, straightened up, and then reached out and wiped off the blood at the corner of her mouth. The bleeding hand clenched the dagger, but her eyes were cold. She looked at her cherry blossom, and then rushed towards him again like a moth to the fire.


    Even if he died, he would have to pay a price. This is the only idea in Meng Jing''s mind now.


    At the moment, she rushed over and jumped up suddenly, her body flying in the air, like a big black bird with wings.


    She was holding a bright knife in her hand, ferocious, ruthless, indomitable, and stabbed at each other''s eyes.


    "What a sexy and personalized woman. What''s it like to be under the pressure of such a woman, but I''ll see in a moment. " Sakura raised her face to appreciate Meng Jing, who was getting closer and closer. She exclaimed that his face was so ruddy, with an obsessive smile, as if she didn''t know that Meng Jing''s dagger was going to pierce his little eyes.


    The next second, just when Meng Jing''s dagger was about to pierce his eyes, cherry blossom moved. His head was very strange, leaning to the left. He dodged the attack of the dagger in an instant, and his body shape was even more strange. In an instant, it appeared behind Meng Jing, and then the martial arts knife in his hand cleaved toward her back without pity.


    Meng Jing is very clear to feel his back a burst of cold, but at this time her whole person is shrouded by each other''s knife gas, don''t have the ability to dodge.


    "Dying?" Meng Jing''s brain suddenly appeared such an idea, but also floating up a face that she wanted to punch in the past.


    "I won''t split you in half." Sakura thought with a strange smile, "because I''m going to press you down and taste you, even if it''s a corpse. "


    "Poof!" Martial arts knife into the sound of meat, but no longer inch into, as if each other''s bones are made of iron.


    Then the cherry blossom''s small eyes, which are almost narrowed into a line, have slightly widened, showing an incredible look.


    In front of him, I don''t know when there will be a little boy with that face. What makes him most incredible is that the blade of his martial arts knife is caught by the other party''s right hand, and the blood is seeping out of the other party''s hand, dropping on the ground.


    At the same time, Meng Jing has stopped. She turns around and looks at Li zedao''s back, who suddenly appears and will use her hand to block the other side''s fierce chop. Suddenly, she feels that this guy doesn''t seem to be so annoying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Cherry Blossom''s face is gradually changing from the original inconceivable to panic. He wants to chop the martial arts knife forward, and then cut the guy''s hand into two parts, or draw the knife back and then continue to attack. But he is frightened to find that he can''t do it no matter he continues to chop forward or draw back.


    His cherry knife, which is said to have been left by Ichiro Fujiwara, who was known as the first swordsman of the island a hundred years ago, is still as if it had been watered with cement.


    Li zedao looked at the cherry blossom like a dead man, but the hand holding the blade was slowly shrinking, so the cherry blossom knife issued a "click..." That terrible groan sounds like pain.


    Next second, Li zedao''s wrist bends.


    "Click!" Cherry knife into two sections.


    So the panic on Sakura''s face turned into horror again. He felt like he was watching the most terrible horror movie in the world. Now he held the broken sword with his toes a little bit and retreated quickly until he retreated to the so-called safe distance.


    "Who are you?" Sakura asked.


    "Islanders?" Li zedao looked at him like a dead man and asked. He thought of Sakata, the Islander he met when he joined the Raba organization in Amsterdam. No wonder this guy looks as obscene as Sakata.


    "Cherry blossom, number nine on the killer list." Meng Jing behind Li zedao said.


    "Killer?" Li zedao''s eyes are colder when he looks at the cherry blossom. The killer who ranks ninth on the killer list appears in this place and tries to kill Meng Jing Who asked him to come? Is he the enemy of Shifu? Why don''t you take master''s apprentice for an operation?


    "I''m cherry blossom." Sakura calmly looked at Li zedao and said, "today, for the sake of you breaking my Sakura knife, I can not embarrass you. Next time Hum... "


    At the same time, he turned around and ran away. His figure had turned into a shadow, as fast as lightning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mengjing mouth slightly smoked up, this just unbeatable killer list in the ninth Sakura actually ran away? And he was scared away by Li zedao? I haven''t seen him for a few days. Is his strength enough to scare such a master away?


    Then her eyes widened, because Li zedao, who was still standing in front of her, disappeared, yes, quietly, as if he had never appeared.


    At the same time, in the spirit of running first and then talking about cherry blossom''s heart, suddenly a cold feeling like from Jiuyou hell surged up. Then he already saw a fist. He didn''t know when it had appeared in front of him. Then, he didn''t brake, and his face was very active and heavily hit the fist.


    "Bang!" My life is dull.


    Cherry Blossom''s head from the original dynamic in that moment into a static, tightly flying back in the original direction, his whole body was also flying back with his head.


    Then in the process of flying upside down, blood spurted out of his mouth, teeth spurted out of his mouth, his long mouth has been completely concave.


    "Whoosh!" Li zedao''s figure flashed, and he had caught up with cherry blossom. Then his bloody hand suddenly grabbed it, and he had already buckled cherry blossom''s neck. Then cherry blossom''s life changed from dynamic to static again.


    The next second, Li zedao pinches cherry blossom''s neck like this and raises him up. At this time, cherry blossom''s eyes seem to be unable to open. There are some holes, and there is a trace of jealousy and panic in the hole. The sunken mouth keeps bleeding, and Li zedao has a hand, so Li zedao is very disgusted. Once his hand is loose, cherry blossom is like a pig Intestinal like, directly paralyzed on the ground, the body gently twitching.


    "Although I know you won''t say it, I still want to ask Who asked you to come? " Li zedao looked down at the cherry blossom like a dead man,.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherry did not answer, he is very busy, is very gorgeous spitting blood.


    "Idiot, he''s a professional killer and won''t answer any of your questions." Meng Jing said coldly. She was shocked by Li zedao''s transformation, but at the same time, she felt that Li zedao was too gentle. She killed him quickly and went back. She had been injured, and now she needed dressing.


    Li zedao looked back at Meng Jing, embarrassed to smile, and then stepped heavily on cherry blossom''s neck.


    "Click!"


    Cherry blossom, No.9 in the list of killers, was so trampled by Li zedao that she broke her neck and died.


    Then Li zedao did not look at the corpse, but looked at Meng Jing and asked, "elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    "I can''t die." Meng Jing said coldly. She was taken up by her master when she was six years old. Then she began to cultivate her internal power and learn martial arts with a teacher''s wife. Now when she is faced with an expert like Sakura, she has nothing but death. However, this guy has the strength to kill Sakura since he was taught by her master for less than half a year Meng Jing feels that she seems to have lived in vain in recent years!"Your hand is bleeding. Let me have a look?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on her little hands dripping blood.


    "No, your hands are bleeding too. Take care of yourself." Meng Jing said coldly, but his heart was rippling slightly. He had a strange feeling that he had never felt before But do you want to take the opportunity to hold your hand? no way!


    "I''m fine." Li zedao clearly felt that the wound on his hand had healed bit by bit.


    "I''m fine, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Jing ignored Li zedao. The uninjured left hand took out a mobile phone from her body, dialed a phone and went out. After a few words, she looked at Li zedao and said, "let''s go, go back first, otherwise, my wife should be worried. Someone will come here to clean up."


    Finish saying the head will not stride forward.


    Li zedao looked at the cool figure and yelled: "elder martial sister, don''t climb over the wall?"


    "Do it yourself, I''m not a thief!" Meng Jing said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt his nose in tears and laughter. He didn''t know who just came out of the wall. Now he followed her to the door of the villa.


    On a big tree not far from the body of cherry blossom, three shadows stood quietly on the thick tree pole.


    Taurou and Ma Mian looked at each other, and their eyes were full of fear. They never thought that they hadn''t seen each other in just a few days. The judge''s son''s strength doubled again. He killed Sakura, who ranked ninth in the killer list. You know, more than a month ago, they beat him like playing.


    "I invited the cherry blossom." Said the judge, who had been silent and watching like an outsider.


    "Well What? " Niu tou and Ma Mian have a look of astonishment. They always think that the reason why they are here is because the judge wants to beat cherry blossom. Why do they want to beat cherry blossom? That''s because Cherry Blossom tries to kill the girl As for who the girl was, I didn''t know before, but I knew when I saw the judge''s son appeared and looked concerned.


    "That woman is an apprentice after God." Said the judge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niu tou and Ma Mian think it has something to do with What a mess!


    "I just want the hand of God to know that it''s easy for me to kill people around him and his family." Then the judge said, with a trace of Senran in his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on the ox head and horse''s face twitch violently. I just feel that the whole person is not good. What does the judge want to do? Is it really good to provoke God''s hand like this? He is not afraid of the hand of God To the people around him? Like the two of them?


    And what kind of messy relationship is this? The judge and the hand of God seem to hate each other from love, but his son is the apprentice of the hand of God, and another apprentice of the hand of God is his daughter-in-law Niu tou and Ma Mian feel that their IQ is in urgent need of recharging, which is not enough.


    The judge didn''t say anything, the figure of a flash has disappeared there.


    The ox head looks at the horse''s face with some sad expression. The horse''s face looks at the ox head with the same expression.


    "It''s easy for the hand of God to kill us." Said the bull.


    "Yes, it''s easy." Ma Mian agreed, "so..."


    "So remember to take the ghost pill with you. Once the hand of God appears, swallow the ghost pill without saying a word, and then run first." Niutou looks sad said.


    "Alas They sighed heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li zedao and Meng Jing enter the villa, Xiao rose and several girls have already welcomed them.


    Because someone paid back in advance, they knew that Li zedao and Meng Jing had nothing to do with each other. But now they are very sad to see that Li zedao and Meng Jing''s hands are red with blood.


    Xiao rose is more distressed Meng Jing, after all, Meng Jing is a girl, and she has long thought of Meng Jing as her own daughter. Besides, her son has been surrounded by several girls.


    Zhao Xiaoying''s tears rolled in her eyes and said pitifully: "Captain America It hurts... "


    "No pain." Li zedao said with a smile. It doesn''t hurt. It even itches. The ability of self-healing is playing. The wound is healing.


    "I love..." Zhao Xiaoying tears rolled down, biting his lips, looking at Li zedao, hoping to replace his injury.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Mengchen''s tears also came out, gently pulled Li zedao''s hand, and then gently blew air on the wound.


    "Oh, my God, I''ll do it for you." Alice has found the medicine box.


    "I''ll help." Wu Xin was very distressed and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "I don''t worry? No Like poisoning or something? " Ma Renjie stares at the doctor and asks, but there is a trace of disbelief in his tone.


    After Mr. Su and other students left with strange eyes, Ma Renjie asked Yang Baishu to take him to do all kinds of physical examination. He carefully checked his body from bottom to bottom.


    "Poisoning?" The doctor with Gold Framed eyes moved his eyes away from the examination report in his hand and landed on Ma Renjie''s face with slight panic. Then he shook his head and said, "except for the slight scald below and kidney deficiency, there is nothing wrong with you in other places."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie has a feeling of being stabbed in the chest. Who let you say that? Who asked you to say that? What I care about is whether I am poisoned, OK?


    "But, young man, I''ll give you some It''s a suggestion Looking at this young man, it''s a simple scald Although the injured part made people blush, they insisted on doing a general examination and drawing blood. So they supported the work of their hospital, the doctor decided to say two more words.


    "Young people, don''t overdo it Is that how the poem is read? *"Da Lu hurt himself, but Qiang Lu lost his life..." The doctor said, "you''ve hurt yourself now. Hold back, hold back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie''s face was as black as the pair of black sports shoes he was wearing at the foot of Yang cypress. The corners of his mouth twitched violently. He even had the impulse to grab the pen on the table and stab the son of a bitch to death.


    One side of the poplar cypress although a coffin face like expression, but the corner of the mouth is unable to help pulling, laughing.


    "Really No poisoning or anything? Don''t check it again? " Ma Renjie resisted the urge to stab the doctor to death and asked.


    The doctor was almost moved to cry. Look, how good the patients are, how they support the work of the hospital.


    So he said, "well I''m making a list for you. I''m going to draw a tube of blood for blood routine Then he picked up his pen and started the list.


    Ma Renjie''s heart was extremely heavy after he came out with a strange posture of walking with the list issued by the doctor. The whole person seemed to be half dead.


    The more he can''t find the problem, the more he thinks it is.


    But he clearly saw that the foreigner put a red dazzling capsule into his mouth, and he clearly felt that the capsule got into his stomach, and then the foreigner told him clearly that it was poison!


    After that, he vomited desperately, but failed to vomit it out Did you actually spit it out at that time, but you didn''t notice it?


    However, what if this so-called has been spit out is just one''s own wishful thinking?


    "Bang Dang!" The dejected Yang cypress bumped heavily into the garbage can, and the height of the garbage can was just up to his crotch, so the scalded place was bumped heavily again.


    "Oh..." Ma Renjie made a wailing sound, his body trembled violently, slowly squatted down, gasped, and then cried like a three-year-old child.


    The corner of Yang Bai Shu''s mouth smoked, only felt that the whole person was not good, but also had a kind of impulse to turn around and leave. It was too humiliating to be with this guy.


    However, he didn''t leave, but pulled Ma Renjie up and dragged him to the ward.


    After returning to the ward, he pushed Ma Renjie down on the bed, and then said coldly: "I said idiot, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ma Renjie didn''t speak, his body trembled, still covered his face and cried.


    "Because that thing got burned? Or because of kidney deficiency? "


    "Coffin face, get the hell out of here!" Ma Renjie cried and scolded, "do you know that I was poisoned, the foreigner just put a poison in my mouth Maybe I''ll die of bleeding in a minute... "


    The eyebrows of poplar cypress had already twisted up, and the cold voice said, "what''s the matter? Make it clear... "


    "Go away..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao''s hand is really nothing. After the wound is cleaned, there is only a shallow wound that has been scratched by a sharp blade. The reason why there is so much blood is that cherry blossoms shed too much blood.


    Meng Jing''s wound is much heavier than Li zedao''s, at least the split wound at the tiger''s mouth is much bigger than Li zedao''s.


    After their wounds were treated by Alice and Wu Xin, they all relaxed and gathered around for dinner. Although both of them hurt their right hands, the martial arts practitioners used to have very dexterous hands, so it''s the same to eat with chopsticks in their left hand.


    During the dinner, Xiao rose pained constantly to Li zedao and Meng Jing clip vegetables, also let the servant brought a big pot let Li zedao face slightly changed old turtle soup, but in order to let his mother rest assured, Li zedao or hard to drink most of the pot.After the meal, Li zedao''s mobile phone in his pocket rang. When he felt it out, it was a strange number. Then he went to one side and picked it up.


    "Hello."


    "Old three It''s me, Ma Renjie. " Ma Renjie''s slightly complicated voice came.


    "It''s the boss. Are you ok?" Li zedao asked with concern, but the corner of his mouth was slightly strange.


    "This Can you come to the hospital? " Ma Renjie asked, "I have something to trouble you."


    "Of course. I''d like to visit you sometime." Li said, "I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Good, good Then I''ll wait for you in the ward. " After getting Li zedao''s reply, Ma Renjie seemed to relax the dim sum in an instant, and his tone became a little cheerful.


    "Oh, by the way, boss, congratulations." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Congratulations?"


    "You and the second one I heard other students say, don''t worry, I won''t discriminate against you, more won''t feel sick, this It''s normal. " Li zedao is so guilty.


    "Oh Ha ha Third, you really like joking Then I''ll wait for you in the hospital... "


    "Son of a bitch!" After hanging up the phone, Ma Renjie''s face was already convulsed violently, and now he smashed his mobile phone forward.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the valuable mobile phone was heavily smashed on the wall, which was already fragmented.


    "That son of a bitch..." Ma Renjie''s voice was full of malice, and his face was a little twisted. "I curse him for choking on water, eating, going out and being hit by a car..."


    Yang cypress didn''t even lift his head. Instead, he seemed to have a grudge against the apple in his hand. He peeled the skin one by one. After that, he began to appreciate his craft. Well, it''s very good.


    Then coldly said: "you can curse him, but don''t let him hear, don''t forget, maybe only he can save you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie shut up, and then prayed in his heart that when Li zedao came over, he would never die in a car accident. It would not be too late to die until his problems were solved.


    "Thank you." Ma Renjie put out his hand. I''m really warm in my heart. This is my brother. When I was in hospital, I only had him with me. I was worried that I would take off my pants because I was seen below Although he had the heart to strangle him, his intention was good.


    And now, he is so serious about helping himself peel apples.


    "Thank you?" Poplar looked at him like an idiot, and then "click!" A crisp sound, bite off a large piece of flesh.


    Ma Renjie felt that his face was twitching, and his outstretched hand was also twitching This bitch, curse him for choking on the apple!


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao looked back after calling, but saw Susan standing there, looking at him with a faint smile.


    "Ma Renjie''s phone?" Asked Susan.


    "How do you know?"


    "I''m the counselor and teacher of the top one in the college entrance examination. Don''t insult my intelligence." Susan said with a serious face, and was amused by her words. She already had a smile on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you there. Your hand is like zongzi. I don''t think you can drive any more?" Susan gave Li zedao a wink and asked with a smile.


    "Actually It''s OK. "


    "Really?" Susan was a little nervous with a smile, and the tempting little tongue came out and licked her red lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was afraid that Susan would show such a smile, and quickly said, "thank you, Miss Su."


    "You''re welcome, classmate Li." Susan responded politely, "this is what a teacher should do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After explaining the situation to Xiao Qiangwei and several other girls, Li zedao and Susan walked out of the villa, got into Li zedao''s Mercedes SUV, and drove away from the villa.


    "Alice has probably told me about what happened last night. The reason why we passed out was that we were all caught in a kind of devil''s tears, and that kind of devil''s tears need to be thrown into the fire to play its role. At that time, we were burning again..." Susan glanced at Li zedao and said with a smile, "in addition, Ma Renjie''s behavior is a bit abnormal. A good glass of water can be sold. When she was in the hospital, she asked for a general examination and asked if she was poisoned So it''s clear, isn''t it? "


    "Oh, yes, there is my eye liner in the hospital." Susan added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s clear, indeed." Li zedao nodded and said, "it''s Ma Renjie who poisoned us to death."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Dear Li, you are so smart. The teacher is so proud of you." Susan looked at Li zedao admiringly and said.


    Li zedao turned his lips to ignore her ridicule.


    "Now, Ma Renjie came to you as the last straw, right?" Susan said with a smile, "I think the person who poisoned him and then threatened him to poison us should have mentioned your name. Besides, when you put a needle into Zhao Xiaoxi''s head, he should have seen it, so he thinks you should have a way to save him So dear Li, are you really going to save him


    "I saved you, not to mention him?" Li zedao said.


    Susan giggled and said, "you saved me because you can''t resist my charm. Can''t you resist Ma Renjie''s charm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    "Cluck, no wonder everyone says that men don''t have sex, life is not fun!" Susan said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s said that your forty minutes is not a problem. You can meet Ma Renjie''s needs." Susan said seriously, "Ma Renjie is really good Enjoy Ha ha... "


    "Shut up Li zedao saw that the more Susan said, the more exaggerated she was, the more disgusting she was, and the more rotten she was. She was already disgusted, and now she was very depressed.


    "Oh." Susan was very obedient and shut up.


    Then Li zedao is a little uncomfortable. Please, why are you so obedient? You''re so obedient, don''t you think our relationship is intimate?


    I have to say Men are all bitches!


    "I guess Ma Renjie is not poisoned at all, because he is not qualified for poisoning." Li zedao thought about it and said.


    "Not qualified for poisoning? What do you mean Susan asked in a daze.


    "Even if the hospital can not check out the poison, there are, but the cost is also necessarily expensive." Li zedao said his idea, "those guys should be reluctant to give such poison to Ma Renjie. Besides, Ma Renjie is just a little kid who just entered the University. Even if he bluffed twice, he would obey, so I guess what the other party gave Ma Renjie is just ordinary sugar, cold medicine and so on."


    Susan''s eyes were bubbling, her voice was full of worship, and she said: "Wow, dear Li, you are so smart. Your analysis is reasonable. If you enter the comic world, there will be no matter about Shinichi Kudo. Xiaolan''s heart will be captured by you, and so will Huiyuan''s heart. You have given the minions of the dark forces long ago "It''s a snap."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop. I''ll take a taxi. " Li zedao is very difficult to say, the first time I feel praised is such a hard thing.


    Susan was really obedient, so she quickly stopped at the side of the road, and then looked at Li zedao with water in her eyes and peach blossom in her face.


    "Well What do you want? " Li zedao is a little wary.


    "Yes." Susan licked the lip smeared with red lipstick.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Susan''s hand suddenly left the steering wheel, then stretched out to put her arms around Li zedao''s neck and printed her delicate lips on his mouth.


    "Grandma, I''ve really stifled Miss Ben. I''m so sorry to see your bloody hands when I was in the villa. I just want to hold you in my arms and comfort you It''s a pity that you have too many women to take my turn! " Susan said in her heart.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened, thinking what is a strong kiss when people don''t pay attention to it? You have the ability to push people to the ground when they are unprepared?


    Trying to push Susan away, but afraid to? God knows if this woman will be angry. Then tomorrow morning, she will find a loudspeaker and stand at the school gate to say that she is pregnant with her child?


    until Susan kissed himself quickly, he could not breathe until he loosened Li Zedao''s neck. His eyes were fascinated and said, "Dear Li classmate, the fall is coming, the lips are easy to dry, and the teacher sends you some lipstick. Needless to say, thank you


    ¡°¡­¡­ What brand Li zedao smashed his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time it was Susan''s turn to be stupefied, and then she burst into laughter, which filled the narrow carriage like a silver bell.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao came into the ward, Ma Renjie was half lying on the bed chewing an apple Of course, apples are cut by themselves.


    In fact, Ma Renjie couldn''t eat it at all, but when he thought that he might die at any time, he didn''t know what the apple tasted, so he forced himself to eat it.


    Yang Baishu is sitting on a chair next to the hospital bed, holding a mobile phone in his hand, playing a game with a murderous face like someone who has a deep hatred.


    After Li zedao came in, their eyes fell on him. Ma Renjie''s haggard face had already squeezed out a ray of joy, and his eyes were just like ashes, with a ray of hope.Yang Baishu is still a coffin face, stood up and put the mobile phone into his pocket.


    "That I''m not disturbing you, are I? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Ma Renjie''s face became a little unnatural, and the muscles on his face were slightly pulled out. Yang Baishu looked at Li zedao like a dead man.


    "Ha ha It''s a joke. " Li zedao said with a smile. Then he went to the bedside, and his eyes fell on Ma Renjie''s thin and covered crotch. "It''s OK, isn''t it?"


    "That is It''s a very common scald. It''ll be fine in two or three days. " Ma Renjie forced a smile on his face.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Li zedao nodded and said, but he felt sorry for it. It was just a common scald? Is God too kind to this hypocritical guy? I''m blind.


    "You said on the phone that you wanted to see me for something?" Li zedao sat down in the chair in front of Yang Baishu. The latter don''t know whether they don''t want to see Li zedao or because there is something urgent. After Li zedao came over, he went to one side without saying a word and continued to play with the mobile phone in his pocket.


    Ma Renjie nodded and said, "I learned from Lao Si that Do you know acupuncture? Can I see a doctor? "


    "Well A little bit. " Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said with a smile.


    Ma Renjie wants to jump up and slap this son of a bitch. He knows your sister a little.


    "Well You can help me see... " Ma Renjie looked at Li zedao eagerly and said that he knew that if he didn''t take the initiative, Li zedao would pretend to be a fool. "I don''t know what happened to me. I was so flustered, my head was dizzy, and my stomach was still cramped You said, could it be Poisoning or something? "


    "Poisoning?" Li Ze Dao is one Leng, "how can poison?"


    "Who knows?" Ma Renjie expressed some pain and said, "when playing, he was bitten by some poisonous insect or What should I not eat... "


    "Didn''t you ask the doctor to examine it?"


    "Yes, but other than being scalded by boiling water..."


    "The kidney is still a little weak." Yang cypress on one side said coldly, very sharp stabbing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Ma Renjie''s face was stiff, and he almost jumped up from his clothes to fight with Yang Baishu. You said you played your game well. What did you interrupt? What are you talking about?


    "It''s all right, boss. I''ll take less airplanes in the future. It''ll get better gradually." Li zedao comforts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie felt that the smile on his face was more stiff. He even felt that there was liquid left in the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, he had to continue to squeeze out a trace of pain and said: "that inspection, but there is no big problem, let alone poisoning But, my heart is very flustered, my head is dizzy, my stomach is still cramped That''s why I asked you to come and help me. "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "put out your hand. I''ll help you feel your pulse."


    "OK, OK, please, third." Ma Renjie was overjoyed and quickly reached out his hand.


    Li zedao stretched out his left hand and pretended to help him start his pulse. The reason why he used his right hand was that his right hand was now wrapped like zongzi and was hidden in his pocket. He didn''t want Ma Renjie and Yang Baishu to see it, because he had reason to believe that if they saw it, they would laugh!


    "Why?" Li zedao gave an exclamation and looked at Ma Renjie with serious eyes.


    Ma Renjie was really shocked. His face was gray. After swallowing, he asked carefully: "that Third, how How''s it going? "


    "Boss, you are really poisoned." Li zedao said with a dignified expression, "as far as I know, this is a kind of poison called" devil''s tears "only found on the black market. The incubation period is two days. In other words, after 48 hours, there is no doubt that he will die How can you be poisoned? "


    "I don''t know Third, you It can be cured, right? " Ma Renjie said with an ugly smile. After he was sure that he was really poisoned, the only hope in his heart had been dashed, which made him feel like he had less than one day to live?


    "Boss, you Be prepared. " Li zedao said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No help? " Ma Renjie almost fainted in front of his eyes, and the face of the poplar tree standing there became very ugly. Looking at Li zedao, his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    "Boss, I mean to detoxify, but to suffer some crime." Li zedao continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie has the heart to kill Li zedao. Can''t you finish it all at once? Do you know you''re going to be scared to death if you talk so hard?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    "Well Detoxify now? How can I cooperate with you? " Ma Renjie said with a look of hope. After learning that his poison can be cured, he couldn''t help but think about getting rid of it quickly. "I can bear any kind of sin."


    Li zedao felt for a while in his pocket with his left hand. At last, he took out a small medicine bottle, poured out a black pill in it, and said, "this is a panacea that can detoxify a hundred poisons given to me by the old Chinese medicine doctor who taught me medicine. It is said that it was made by Li Shizhen, a miracle doctor of the Ming Dynasty. His name is "The tears of Guanyin"


    Li zedao was so tired that he yelled out all over his head. He just died more than half of his tired brain cells with such a name.


    Ma Renjie stares at the black pill in Li zedao''s hand. His hope in his eyes is even worse. He wants to swallow it immediately.


    "It''s just that there''s only one in the world. It''s the old Chinese medicine doctor who left it for me just in case..." Li zedao''s expression was somewhat embarrassed, "so..."


    "Old three We are brothers. You don''t have the heart to see me die like this, do you? " Ma Renjie looked at him eagerly and begged, "of course, I also know that the medicine is very precious. You won''t give it in vain You give me the medicine and I''ll give you Five hundred? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt insulted.


    Yang Baishu can''t listen any more. Looking at Ma Renjie is like looking at a fool. It''s such a fool''s thing. Who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one?


    "Boss, let''s talk about money It''s too hurtful. It really has nothing to do with money. This is the only one... " Li zedao looks embarrassed.


    "Yes, I also feel that talking about money hurts my feelings, but the third brother, brother, it''s all up to you to keep your brother alive..." Ma Renjie begged. He wanted to kill Li zedao and swallow the medicine for himself.


    "As long as you give me the medicine, brother, I appreciate you all my life Please... " Ma Renjie struggled to get up and kneel on the bed, but after struggling for a long time, he saw that Li zedao didn''t even mean to persuade him not to kneel, so he pretended to be involved in the wound of his crotch, and then took a few breaths to sit back on the bed again.


    "Bitch!" Li zedao sneered and scolded in his heart, but he bit his teeth and said with great difficulty: "then Here you are. Who makes us brothers


    "Really?" Ma Renjie was overjoyed and forgot. He stretched out his hand to take the pill from Li zedao.


    "Wait..." Li zedao retracted his hand.


    "Old three..." Ma Renjie''s heart jerked, this guy didn''t want to give it?


    "Boss, I have to make it clear to you first. This Guanyin tear is used for detoxification, so the sequelae it brings is Diarrhea. " Li zedao said, "if you empty the poison, it will be solved."


    "Three, I understand, I understand." Ma Renjie nodded repeatedly, not to mention the sequela is diarrhea, even if it is more serious, such as hematemesis or something, as long as it can detoxify and then live, then all this is worth it.


    "Brother, thank you very much, really..." Ma Renjie stretched out his hand and looked hopeful.


    Li zedao bit his teeth and put the medicine in his palm. Then Ma Renjie immediately threw the medicine into his mouth like a hungry wolf suddenly saw the meat, and then "Gudong!" He swallowed it with a loud swallow.


    After swallowing it, Ma Renjie suddenly felt that his head was not so dizzy, his heart was not so fast, and his stomach was not so painful Does it really work? What a magic medicine!


    "Boss, the medicine will take effect soon. You have to go to the bathroom several times tonight." Li zedao said.


    "Yes, yes, third. Thank you." Ma Renjie sincerely said, "thank you, really."


    "It''s all brothers, nothing to say." Li zedao said, "then you Get ready. I''ll go back first. " Li zedao nodded and said that he was so guilty that he died. And this place will soon be filled with poison gas. I can''t stay.


    "Well, I''m busy with you. I''ll treat you to dinner after I leave the hospital." Ma Renjie said.


    After Li zedao left, Yang Baishu came up to him and looked at Ma Renjie like a fool and said, "do you believe his lies? What kind of Guanyin tears did you eat like this? "


    "If it''s you, you''ll believe it." Ma Renjie looked at Yang Baishu as if he were a fool and said, "in any case, it''s all death. If his medicine doesn''t work and he poisons me to death, then he''ll come to the back..."


    "Gudong..." Yes, Ma Renjie''s stomach has already sent a loud voice.


    Then Ma Renjie had a serious expression on his face. He didn''t care about the burning pain of his hip. He got up from the bed and ran to the bathroom: "no, I have to go to the toilet..."


    Yang Baishu''s expression also became serious, and then quickly left the ward He doesn''t want to be poisoned!


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof Susan couldn''t help laughing.Too bad, Li zedao is too bad! Too stupid, that Ma Renjie classmate is too stupid.


    She has never seen such a fool before. She can''t wait to swallow it because there is something in the world that can solve the white poison, or the Guanyin tears refined by Li Shizhen, the author of compendium of Materia Medica in the Ming Dynasty


    Ma Renjie will never know. Before, he had diarrhea for most of the day because a quarter of the so-called "Guanyin tears" melted in the soup sent by the beautiful woman. Now he has eaten the whole one That can''t pull lost half a life?


    Susan was shaking with laughter. She covered her stomach and leaned her head against the steering wheel. She almost couldn''t stand up. Her eyes were red and tears were about to come out.


    "Miss Su, if you keep laughing, something might happen?" Li zedao said with a speechless face. He thought that if he was laughing, he would feel better.


    "But It''s so funny Ha ha How did you come up with that name Dear Classmate Li, you are so bad Ha ha... " Susan said with a smile, as if she was still laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was speechless. He thought it was like you suggested that if Ma Renjie was really not poisoned, he would deceive him into saying that he was poisoned, and it seems that you gave me the laxative, right?


    At the same time, Susan has already said a word, only "ha ha..." But there was not a trace of smile on his face, but a trace of panic.


    "Miss Su..." Li zedao''s mouth drew. He held out his hand and raised Susan''s face. He opened her eyes with his other hand and looked at her. Then he had a silent expression on his face. Did he make you laugh, make you laugh, and laugh?


    There was no smile in Susan''s eyes. Instead, there was fear. In other words, she didn''t want to laugh, but there was no way. Her body was out of control.


    "Miss Su You''re laughing. Let me treat you But after a while, don''t say that I infringed on you, eat your tofu, give me a slap or something... " Li zedao looked at Susan, swallowed and said.


    Now he knows more and more about acupoints. Next to the perineum, there is a acupoint that can stop laughing. He plans to try it first. After all, Susan will have a big accident if she goes on like this.


    Susan didn''t answer, or she couldn''t speak at all, just the mechanical "ha ha..." Laughter.


    Li zedao clenched his teeth, and then let Susan turn around, picked up her thighs and separated them.


    At this time, Susan had already put on a black skirt with buttocks. Then Li zedao pushed the skirt up, and Li zedao''s eyes have widened. This woman I forgot to wear underwear How could she be so careless?


    "I''m a doctor, I''m a doctor..." Li zedao continued to grind his teeth and hypnotize himself in his heart. Then he resolutely extended his hand to the acupoint at the root of Susan''s thigh to massage


    After a while, Susan''s laughter became smaller and smaller, and in the end, she gasped heavily.


    Li zedao also breathed heavily, which was too painful. Then he drew back his hand, quickly pulled down the skirt, and then put down her feet. Then he breathed out a long breath and said: "well, Miss Su, it''s ok now Don''t laugh like that in the future. "


    Then quickly move your eyes away, pretending to see the scenery outside the car.


    Susan panted softly. Her face was even more red, just like a ripe apple. Although she was laughing just now, she also had consciousness and thought. Although she was bold in her behavior, even her body had been touched by Li zedao for a long time, she was still very shy when she was still touched by him.


    Li zedao didn''t speak, neither did Susan. The narrow carriage had fallen into a strange but ambiguous silence.


    "That..." Susan took the lead in speaking. She didn''t dare to face Li zedao with her eyes. Her usual domineering voice had disappeared long ago. Her voice was small and soft. "I don''t laugh like that..."


    "Well I know... " Li zedao said.


    "Usually I also wear underpants... "


    "I know..." Li zedao opened his eyes wide and quickly changed his words, "no, no I don''t know... "


    "In fact, I just took off my underwear It''s under your seat, sitting on your butt... " Susan''s voice is like a fly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was like sitting on a piece of red charcoal. He had already jumped up from his seat, but he forgot that he was in the car at this time, so his head was tragically heavy and he had intimate contact with the roof of the car.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, Li zedao found that his not too painful head had fallen into a very tender and crisp place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    When Li zedao walked into the ward, Zhou Yan was half lying in bed, playing a game. Seeing Li zedao walking in, he grinned: "boss."


    "I haven''t seen you for two days. It seems that you have a good time Damn, I''m still fat? " Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan and said with a smile, only to find that his glory had changed, as if he had not come to the hospital, but to take a holiday.


    "Really?"


    "Well, the face is getting bigger." Li zedao looked at his face carefully and said.


    Zhou Yan''s face is full of resentment: "boss, it was smoked by that dragon Aotian. Now it hasn''t completely reduced the swelling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Qian is cleaning up the leftovers after breakfast. Seeing Li zedao come in, she secretly looks at him. After Li zedao is looking at her, she looks like a fertilized rabbit and lowers her head. Her face is already red. Then she whispers: "good morning, brother zedao."


    "Good morning, Xiaoqian." Li zedao nodded with a smile.


    Then Xiaoqian''s head was lower and almost stuck to her navel. She whispered, "brother zedao, sit down." Said slightly pushed a chair next to the bed.


    "Thank you." Li zedao smiles and sits down on the chair.


    "Boss, do you know how I told my parents about my injury?" Zhou Yan''s eyebrows were flying and he couldn''t wait to murmur to Li zedao, "I told them that I went to the school basketball association with the boss to sign up. The animals of the Basketball Association saw me and the boss. You look handsome and have good ball skills. I''m afraid they won''t be able to turn over and take away all the limelight. They won''t let us join the association. Then I went to talk to them It''s ok if you don''t join the Basketball Association, but I Boss Er... "


    Zhou Yan''s face slightly smoked up, a face of resentment, because Li zedao didn''t listen to what he was saying, but stood up again, unexpectedly helped Zhou Qian to pack up things.


    "I''ll help you." Li zedao said.


    "No, brother zedao Ah, you Injured? " On Zhou Qian''s face, which had a sense of shame, after seeing Li zedao''s right hand wrapped with gauze, she was already worried.


    "Oh, I was cut off by a knife. It''s OK." Li zedao said with a smile. I''m afraid the wound has healed now. I''ll take off the gauze later.


    "It hurts Let''s go. " Zhou Qian looked at Li zedao''s right hand. Her voice was soft and pitiful. Her big eyes were slightly red. Her hand was subconsciously stretched out and gently stroked the place wrapped with gauze.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Li zedao smiles. He is so concerned by this weak little girl that he is very helpful.


    Zhou Yan, who was left out in the cold, saw that these two people would be in love with each other in front of him. He kicked the "patient" aside, with a black line on his face, and then "cough..." He coughed heavily twice.


    After hearing the cough, Zhou Qian was like a frightened rabbit. The hand that caressed Li zedao''s wound was quickly retracted, and her face was even more red.


    "Brother zedao You sit I''ll clean it up... " Zhou Qian whispered, "your hands have Injured... "


    "Well." Li zedao nodded with a smile, and then sat back in his chair. Looking at Zhou Yan, he said with a smile, "go on, just now you said, ''you can''t enter the Basketball Association, but I''m...''"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, good Zhou Yan nodded, a look of indignation, "boss, even if you didn''t enter the Basketball Association, but how can my strength and handsome basketball talent tolerate being rejected? So I went to them for a theory... "


    "And you deal with a group of them by yourself. At last, you beat them all down and hurt yourself Right? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan''s eyes widened, "boss, how do you know?"


    "Because you can say such shameless things." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Long Aotian is coming?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on a bunch of fresh flowers and asked.


    "Yesterday afternoon, I came with all the members of the Basketball Association. I sincerely apologized and brought the flower It''s the first time I''ve received flowers in my life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan''s happy face and was speechless. He didn''t think it was a happy thing to receive flowers in such a place. What''s more, the person who sent you flowers was the one who sent you to this place.


    "If I guess correctly, long Aotian should praise you severely. It''s a pity that you don''t join the basketball association or the school team, isn''t it?" Li zedao said with a smile, "after that, I sincerely invite you to join the basketball association or even the school team, and let you be the vice president of the basketball association or the vice captain of the school team. In the College Student League two months later, I will lead the school basketball team to kill all sides with him Am I right? "


    Zhou Yan''s eyes widened again, a face inconceivable looking at Li Ze way: "boss, long Aotian all told you?""He doesn''t have to tell me, I know." Li zedao raised his mouth slightly and said, "look at you accepting all the flowers, and you''ll know that he''s trying to hold you up in the sky He also asked you to tell me not to let him run naked, right? After all, this streaker is not very good for the reputation of the school basketball team. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan already a face embarrassed facial expression, but was nodded.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "let him run naked or not, it''s up to you, I won''t participate."


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan''s expression is more embarrassed, he didn''t expect that he didn''t open his mouth to plead for long Aotian, the boss even knew everything.


    "Two months later, College Students League, come on." Li zedao clapped Zhou Yan on the shoulder and said with a smile. Since long Aotian is so good at being a man, and he lovingly takes Zhou Yan to such a high position, Li zedao doesn''t want to find any trouble with him. Anyway, his face has been lost. It''s meaningless to let him run naked At least it doesn''t mean much to Li zedao. It''s not a beauty.


    Li zedao knows how to forgive others. Of course, it depends on people.


    Long Aotian can still let him go. It''s good for Zhou Yan who likes playing basketball. In the future, he will leave all the good things to Zhou Yan.


    "I see, boss." Zhou Yan''s heart is full of moving.


    "Well, it''s time for you to get out of the hospital. It''s all right. It''s not decent to live in it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I had planned to leave the hospital tomorrow morning." Zhou Yan said.


    "Well, I''ll come to pick you up tomorrow morning and cherish your last half day in hospital..."


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan the black line of a face, what does this kind of time have to cherish?


    Li zedao looked back at Zhou Qian with a smile: "Xiaoqian, you didn''t ask for leave, did you? Shall I take you to school? "


    "Well, thank you, brother zedao." Zhou Qian secretly looked at him, nodded and said in a low voice. She brought breakfast to Zhou Yan early in the morning. After Zhou Yan finished cleaning up, she would take the bus to school. She didn''t think Li zedao could come.


    "Then take your backpack and go." Li zedao said with a smile, then nodded toward Zhou Yan, and then left the ward.


    "Brother, you have a good rest. I went to class." Zhou Qian looked at Zhou Yan said, and then picked up the side of the backpack, head low behind Li zedao, left the ward.


    Zhou Yan looked at his sister that disappeared in the door of the figure, the heart is full of emotion ah, his sister what is good, is the eye has a little problem, so will like the boss this big sex wolf? Is it true that these days big sex wolves are more popular with girls? In that case Do you want to tease the one who came to give him a drip? He thinks it''s very good-looking and likes to laugh at him Oh, a little nurse who also likes to laugh at others?


    Li zedao is in front, Zhou Qian''s head is low, and she doesn''t know what to think. She follows him like a little tail.


    Then Li suddenly stopped.


    "Bang!" Zhou Qian''s delicate body heavily bumped into Li zedao''s body, and then directly rebounded out.


    Li zedao felt a soft body hit his back at the same time, quickly turned around, and then quickly grasped her arm to avoid her sitting on the ground and asked: "are you ok?"


    "Ah Brother zedao Sorry Sorry I I don''t see I''m fine... " Zhou Qian secretly looked at him, and then quickly lowered her head as if she had done something wrong. Her face was even more red.


    This bump is not about pain, but her heart is "Bang..." I jump like I can at any time.


    "It''s OK." Li zedao nodded and released her arm. Then he looked back at the middle-aged man with a light look on his face.


    Pan Shaowen, director of the Phoenix police department.


    During this period, there were so many things that Li zedao had to put him and his son pan Fengye aside for the time being.


    Look, he is still holding a lunch box in his hand. It''s obvious that he didn''t come to the hospital sick, but his son pan Fengye is still in the hospital.


    "Director Pan, long time no see." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Li Shao, you are all right." Pan Shaowen nodded and said with a smile, looking very happy to see Li zedao.


    However, Li zedao is very keen to capture the deep murderous spirit hidden in his eyes, and then the corner of his mouth has slightly tilted up a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    "Director Pan, this is..." Li Ze pointed to the lunch box in his hand.


    "Oh, the maple leaf boy hasn''t been discharged yet. Help him to go early." Pan Shaowen explained that the murderous spirit in his eyes flashed by. Didn''t this guy ask clearly? Did he forget so soon the atrocious crime he had committed?


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "director Pan is such a good father."


    Pan Shaowen''s heart is slightly awe inspiring. He seems to have something in his words. I''m afraid this is not only about helping his son deliver breakfast, but also about helping his son wipe a lot of buttocks, right?


    These days, pan Shaowen is secretly cleaning up all the crimes his son has committed At least that''s what he thinks, so now he''s not afraid to be caught by the other party.


    Besides, pan Shaowen has decided to send his son abroad as soon as his injury is better, otherwise he may be killed by this bastard.


    "I haven''t been discharged yet. I wonder if director Pan has forgotten what he said in the Lihu district police station before. You said that when your son is a little better, you can find a place to put it on the table, and then you bring your son to apologize to me. I hope I can appreciate it." Li zedao said with a smile, "I''ve been ready for a long time. I''ll wait for your call from Pan Bureau."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Shaowen is still laughing, but he feels that his throat is sweet, and he almost spits out a mouthful of blood. What''s more, he has an impulse to take out his own gun and smash this shameless dog day.


    At the moment, he didn''t answer Li zedao''s words. Instead, he said, "Li Shao, get busy first, and I''ll go first."


    "Pan Ju, walk slowly." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "walk carefully, this floor It''s a bit slippery. It''s not good if you fall. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, Li Shao. I will. " Pan Shaowen said with a smile that his murderous spirit was surging in his heart. He felt that he had to get away from the son of a bitch, otherwise he would have to take out the gun.


    "Oh, wait, pan Ju, which ward does your son live in? I''ll buy some fruit to visit you some other day. " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Pan Shaowen had an impulse to transfer to another hospital, but he had to say: "thank you Li Shao for your concern. In ward 1013 Then I''ll go first. "


    Then he nodded, and without waiting for Li zedao to talk nonsense, he turned around and left. At the same time, he put his left hand into his trouser pocket and clenched his fist tightly.


    Li zedao looked at his back, his mouth slightly tilted up a strange range, and then turned back to Zhou Qian, who was very clever and stood there, and said, "let''s go."


    "Well." Zhou Qian took a look at him, gently nodded her head, with a shy smile on her face, lowered her head, and then walked quietly behind Li zedao. Then she looked up from time to time and secretly looked at his back, with a blush on her face.


    In this way, they came to the parking lot downstairs of the inpatient department of the hospital, came to a black Mercedes SUV, and then Li zedao helped Zhou Qian''s co driver''s door and said, "get on the bus."


    "Well." Zhou Qian nodded her head and got on the bus.


    Li zedao then went around to the other side, got into the driver''s seat, started the car, left the hospital, crossed the road with her graceful figure, integrated into the youth crowd at the school gate, and formed a vast youth army.


    "It''s nice to be young." Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian''s back and said to himself with some emotion. Then he suddenly remembered that he was only one year older than Zhou Qian. How could he have such a mature idea?


    It seems that the influence of the master is getting more and more serious. Those who are very tender like to pretend to be mature, which is not advisable.


    When he thinks of his master, Li zedao also thinks of the killer cherry blossom, who was the ninth killer on the list of killers that appeared last night. According to elder martial sister, the other party intentionally lured her out. In other words, the target of the killer this time is elder martial sister, not her mother Xiao Qiangwei.


    Just, who invited the killer to kill the elder martial sister? Master''s enemy?


    Think, Li zedao shook his head, and then touch out the mobile phone to dial out.


    Soon, Susan''s charming voice came from the phone: "Dear Li, I just got up from my belly. Now I think about it again? They don''t wear underwear now... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s body''s * is instantly aroused. It turns out that it''s so terrible for a woman to play a hooligan. Moreover, he is 100% sure that she is the only one in the office now.


    Last night, Susan laughed. After Li zedao helped her treat her, Susan simply ate Li zedao''s tofu several times in the car, and then took Li zedao to a five-star hotel nearby She has already reserved a room here.


    Therefore, Li zedao has reason to believe that she secretly took off her pants from the front to the back, and then to the back to make a reservation in advance This is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against him!And then Li zedao never found out that it was a conspiracy, so he fell into the trap


    When he got to the hotel room, Li zedao completely turned into a little sheep. He trembled in the corner and tried to resist, but he was finally eaten by Susan, a big gray wolf


    "Miss Su, don''t make me..." Li zedao said with gnashing teeth.


    "Keke, it''s classmate Li. What''s up?" Susan''s normal but abnormal voice was heard by Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was speechless, but he also knew that the other two counselors in her office had arrived, and then said, "I have something to do in the morning, I want to take a vacation."


    "Well, you can come back to my office and make up the leave slip." In the office, Susan looked up at Sun Li, the counselor of civil engineering who came in. She nodded back with a smile, and then said in a business like manner.


    "All right, goodbye." Susan said, and then hung up the phone. Then she looked up at Mr. Sun and said with a smile, "Mr. Sun, is it hard for me to have flowers on my face? Why else do you always stare at me as soon as you come in? "


    "Miss Su, your face looks like a flower." Mr. Sun said with a smile that as a woman, she was full of admiration for Susan''s figure, face and noble temperament. "I just think you are a little different today."


    "Not the same? What''s the difference? " Asked Susan. Last night, she changed from a girl to a woman. She also felt that she was a little different. The most different thing was her walking posture Pain ah, that little bastard, at the beginning also a pair of refusal, said I was very pure, is so passive, but to be teased later, has become a living big sex wolf, almost tortured her to death.


    It''s just that I underestimated him before. Forty minutes? It was an insult to him!


    "I can''t say Well, if you were a rose before, now the situation is that the rose has just been moistened, and it looks more radiant and charming. " Sun Li said with a smile.


    Susan whispered with a shy smile: "I was pushed down by my boyfriend last night. It should have something to do with that."


    "You have a boyfriend?" Sun Li was stunned. As a result, her cousin Qian Ruliang, who was interested in Susan, was completely out of business.


    They not only have boyfriends, but also look very loving. Maybe in two days, they will have children.


    Susan nodded with a shy smile. Sun Li always intentionally or unintentionally wanted to match her with Qian Ruliang. Now that she said so, she should not be doing those meaningless things in the future, right?


    Although Susan is "approachable" now, she still has that kind of critical eye. In the past, boys like Qian Ruliang belonged to the kind that she would never look at more.


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Ruliang came in and asked with a smile, looking at Susan''s eyes are still hot.


    "Oh, nothing." Sun Li smiles and changes the topic. After all, the conversation she just had with Susan is not suitable to speak in front of Qian Ruliang.


    "Did you all go to the school forum? Mr. Su, you are famous for your archaeology major. A post said that Ma Renjie, who was originally from archaeology major, planned to perform laser dance at the New Year party on Friday, but later because of his discomfort, Prince Frog was ordered to perform for Ma Renjie in the face of danger The video of his laser dance was even released on the forum, and everyone rushed to leave a message below. I think he is the most popular program this time. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Qian Ruliang also sighed with emotion. How could he miss such a good opportunity to chat with Susan? Although Qian Ruliang clearly knows that he is not worthy of Susan''s, but in case Susan''s blind enough to see him?


    "Yes, Mr. Su, your major in archaeology has become the object of discussion in our spare time. People in the school are talking about it, and the Internet is even more lively. The frog prince in your major has once again won the throne of No1 in the freshmen."


    Susan said with a smile: "I didn''t think that program would be so popular. Ma Renjie, the original performer of laser dance, suddenly had diarrhea and was not comfortable. He couldn''t get on the stage. You don''t know. I was so anxious at that time..."


    With that, Susan''s face turned red and she felt guilty to death: "fortunately, I knew Li zedao before. I asked him if he could dance laser dance. He told me that he could dance a little It turns out that he doesn''t know a little at all, but can be regarded as proficient. "


    "Indeed, it can be regarded as proficient." Qian Ruliang agrees with Sun Li. On the one hand, Li zedao is really good at dancing. On the other hand, the frightening scene that happened in Kansai KTV that day is still fresh in my mind. The student has an unknown identity, so I want to give him some face.


    "Mr. Su, you won''t be able to get away from the top of the program in your archaeology newspaper this time. You have to treat." Qian Ruliang said with a smile.


    "No problem." Susan said with a smile.


    Sun Li glanced at her cousin, who was still on the offensive. She sighed a little in her heart. It seemed that she had to find a time to talk with him, so as not to sink deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Renjie spent the whole night in the toilet. Every time he got up from the toilet, his stomach immediately "growled!" A sound, and then the feeling came again, and quickly sat down again, to the end like the whole stomach is empty, even the water can not come out, but fart one after another, so that the whole ward stink.


    However, although he was torn, his head was sweating, and the shadow appeared in front of his eyes, as if he could faint at any time. He felt that his body didn''t belong to him, as if he didn''t feel it, but Ma Renjie''s heart relaxed little by little.


    Pull Keep pulling Go on Come on For life Pull!


    Pull behind, in front of a black, "bang when!" With a sound, his head hit the wall in front of the toilet heavily, and his body slipped down from the toilet and passed out


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Baishu didn''t have the courage to enter the ward again, and he also knew that Ma Renjie would play all night tonight, so he left the hospital early. First, he went to the mobile phone store to buy a mobile phone for Ma Renjie again. He had bought it once before, but Ma Renjie smashed the mobile phone after calling Li zedao!


    After buying a mobile phone, he opened a room in a hotel in front of the hospital and had a good sleep. Until the morning, he left the hotel to help Ma Renjie buy some small rice porridge to nourish his stomach. He came to the ward of the hospital again, but he was not in a hurry to get in. Instead, he opened a little gap.


    "Sniff..." Yang cypress inhaled, and was surprised to find that he didn''t smell the stench, so he opened the door and went in.


    At the moment when he walked in, he saw Ma Renjie lying there beating a bottle. His head was wrapped with gauze. His face was extremely weak and haggard, his eyes were black and swollen, his lips were pale and dry. It was as if he had only half his life left, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    "You Here we are... " Ma Renjie saw Yang Baishu come in, his throat was wriggling, his voice was weak, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Baishu looked at Ma Renjie like a dead man and asked. Even if he cared about him, he had a coffin face. His tone was more like the other party owed him five million yuan. "Fell off the toilet and hit his head?"


    "Almost Let''s go. " Ma Renjie said, "I passed out most of the night It was discovered by the nurses on patrol And then immediately pushed me into the emergency room Doctor, I said that the reason for diarrhea is that I took a lot of laxatives, which is a kind of common laxatives on the market, but the efficacy is very strong Special for livestock constipation... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The feeling of diarrhea last night is the same as that of the day before yesterday That is to say, the reason why I had diarrhea before is that the old three had it He wanted to take my place in the laser dance Accept the cheers That cunning bitch Do you think the foreigner who put poison in Laozi''s mouth was sent by him... "


    Ma Renjie looked at him like a fool and didn''t speak.


    "He Damn I''m overcast by old three I''ve been overcast twice in a row... " Ma Renjie said feebly, there was a trace of very strong vicious color in his eyes.


    "Idiot!" Yang Baishu looked at Ma Renjie like a fool and said coldly."Yes Ah I''m a fool... " Although Ma Renjie''s voice was weak, it was full of bitterness. "Dare to play me like a fool Then don''t blame me for using adult means to deal with him... "


    "You know very well that you are not his opponent..."


    "Coffin face, shut the hell up!" Ma Renjie roared in a low voice, and then his stomach "cooed" at the right time.


    "Have you got food?" Ma Renjie looked at the millet porridge in Yang Baishu''s hand. His eyes were bright. He had diarrhea these two days. He didn''t eat anything at all. He was hungry for a long time.


    Yang Baishu didn''t speak. Instead, he sat down in a chair beside him. Then he opened the millet porridge he had packed for Ma Renjie and began to drink it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie just felt that his heart was running wildly past millions of grass mud horses. Then he licked his dry and pale lips and begged: "coffin face, leave me some Little cypress... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Baishu''s body trembled, and almost spit out the two mouthfuls of millet porridge he just ate and the breakfast he ate in the hotel in the morning. At the moment, he glanced at Ma Renjie fiercely, but he stood up and handed the bowl of millet porridge to his mouth.


    Ma Renjie is very greedy to drink a few big mouthfuls, feel the warm liquid slowly into his already empty stomach, instantly have an unprecedented sense of satisfaction, but also feel his strength seems to recover a little.


    "Li zedao, I''m a Grass Mud Horse..." Ma Renjie roared with all his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao asked for leave because he wanted to go to the hospital. Of course, the hospital he went to was not the hospital where Ma Renjie was now living, but the first hospital where Zhou Yan and pan Fengye were living. Of course, another person was also hospitalized here, which was Hua Jiangming, a sophomore in the Department of economics and management.


    Li zedao knew that she had become a vegetable now. He wanted to come and see her and try to wake her up through acupuncture. Of course, it would be better if Shifu was there and he would be more confident.


    Li zedao had asked the pervert to tie Zhu Zhiwen, the murderer who knocked Jiang Ming into a vegetable, to Fengming mountain. Unfortunately, after the pervert left, Zhu Zhiwen''s body underground didn''t know who had placed him. Finally, it exploded, and his whole body became a pile of broken meat.


    However, although Zhu Zhiwen died, he had dug out the information Li zedao wanted from his mouth. It was pan Fengye who started Jiang Ming.


    "Ward 03, 7th floor Here. " Li zedao went up to the seventh floor and came to ward 03. Then he breathed out a breath to calm his heavy heart for a while. Then he knocked on the door.


    The door was quickly opened by a middle-aged woman in a cleaner''s uniform, with a mop in her other hand, apparently cleaning the ward.


    "Who are you?" The woman''s expression was a little puzzled? Is it the wrong ward? "


    "Auntie, where are the patients in this ward?" Li zedao asked politely. He looked inside and found that the bed was empty. There were no quilts and pillows on it, and the bedside table was empty, as if no one lived in the bed.


    "Patient? Oh, you''re talking about the poor girl who got into a car accident and became a vegetable? " Asked the woman.


    "Yes, auntie." Li zedao nodded, "she Have you changed rooms? "


    "Are you her friend? Don''t you know she''s gone? " Said the woman.


    "Go be gone? Discharged? " Li zedao was stunned, and then he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "If only I were discharged..." The woman said, her eyes full of pity, "the girl had a cardiac arrest the day before yesterday, but she couldn''t be rescued, so she was gone..."


    Li zedao''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect to get such a result. The girl he had never met was still unable to survive, so she left the world with a lot of regrets and unwillingness.


    "Poor It''s not my 20th birthday, and her mother showed me her picture. What a beautiful little girl... " The woman felt her tears and said, "I know she didn''t come back. Her mother The poor woman was crying. Her hair was white all night. Her father''s spine was bent all night. She couldn''t stand up any more... "


    Li zedao was sour in his heart, nodded to the woman who was wiping tears, then turned and strode away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    This class is a big one. Several students of different majors attend it together, so the whole classroom is like a vegetable market.


    After Li zedao came in from the door of the classroom, he found that he was surrounded by a lot of hot eyes. Although he was also very eye-catching before, it seems that the degree of attention before can''t be compared with now.


    Then Li zedao was relieved. After all, he had all kinds of amazing behaviors before. In addition, last Friday night, he performed laser dance on the stage for Ma Renjie, the monitor of the ancient department. That kind of cool action really conquered many people. Even before he entered the classroom, Zhou Yan called him.


    On the phone, Zhou Yan seemed to be beating the blood of a chicken. Over there, he was very excited and kept paying homage to him. At last, Li zedao finally heard what he wanted to say. It turned out that the selection results of the three most popular programs of last Friday''s new year''s party had been published and published on the school forum.


    Ma Renjie, Department of archaeology Oh, no, it''s the Frog Prince Li zedao who brought the laser dance "supersonic" to the top of the list. He successfully defeated the catwalk show "leading the trend" brought by the beauties of the art academy and became the most popular program!


    Li zedao doesn''t think there is anything to be excited about. After all, it''s a matter of course. Is the eyes of the masses still bright?


    At this moment, a girl Li zedao didn''t even know or even saw suddenly appeared in front of him, with a small face Oh, no, he blushed and looked at Li zedao shyly.


    "Well What''s up? " Li zedao was really shocked by her It''s mainly about looks.


    "Here..." The girl''s expression is more shy, and then put a pink letter folded into love in her hand to Li zedao''s bosom. After throwing a wink at Li zedao, she trots back to a position in the middle of the big classroom with her face covered. The big face is buried on the table, laughing like a flower.


    Li zedao smoked from the corner of his mouth. Holding the pink love is like holding a burning flame. It''s very hot.


    At this time, those students who are not afraid of big things are shouting like chicken blood over there.


    "Together Together... "


    "Zhou Zhi, good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao felt that these people were really bad. Then he put the love in his pocket, and in the kind of noise and hot eyes of everyone, he came to the hole next to Lin Susu in the front row and sat down.


    "Hee hee, Prince Frog, you are so popular. That girl is Zhou Zhi, a student of civil engineering. Don''t you open it and see what''s in the love letter? Shall I read it for you? " Miffy beside Lin Su Su laughs.


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t say much, but there is a trace of indifference in his eyes. It can be seen that he laughs reluctantly and is not in a good mood.


    Li zedao was really in a bad mood. He was even extremely depressed and full of remorse.


    He felt that if he had gone to the hospital earlier to see Jiang Ming, and even rolled on the ground, the peddler would have taken the master to the hospital to save her, wouldn''t she have stopped breathing?


    At that moment, Li zedao even wanted to rush to ward 1013, where pan Fengye lived. He wanted to go and kill him, and let him go to hell and kneel at Jiang Ming''s feet to repent.


    But after all, he resisted, and this very bad mood, back to school.


    "Er..." Seeing that Li zedao was not in a good mood, the smile on Mifei''s face stagnated, and then he looked at Lin Su Su, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Lin Su Su gently shook her head, saying that she was not very clear, but her eyes turned back to Li zedao, but she didn''t ask more, didn''t ask why Li zedao didn''t come in the first and second quarter of the morning, and didn''t ask why Li zedao was in a bad mood. She knew that Li zedao would take the initiative to tell her later.


    When the hand under the table reached out, the soft little hand gently grasped Li zedao''s hand, saying that no matter what happened, I will be with you and face the burden together.


    Li zedao felt the softness of Lin Su Su''s little hand. He looked at her and said in a low voice with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that when you encounter something, your mood is affected, even It''s a bit bad, but I feel better when I see you. "


    "I know." Lin Su Su said with a smile that she was very sweet.


    Miffy is very lovely tongue, said: "scared to death, I thought I was not where to offend you, and then you hate it."


    Li zedao said with a smile and a cry: "Miss MI, you think too much Here you are


    Li zedao found out the love from the civil engineering scholar and handed it to him.


    "I don''t want it." Miffi did not pick up, a face of fear, "if I really love to tear down, back to Zhou Zhi know also can''t take me alive."


    Li zedao smiles, reaches back and throws the love into the drawer of the desk. As for what is written in it, he has no interest at all. Moreover, he knows that with his coquettish spirit, he will receive many similar love in the future."Come to a place with me at noon." Li zedao looked at Lin Susu and said in a low voice.


    "Good." Lin Su Su gently nodded with a smile, very clever, and did not ask.


    "I''ve got a love letter. Aren''t you jealous?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "No I also get love letters sometimes. Are you angry? " Lin Su Su is very lovely wrinkled nose smile way.


    "That must be angry." Li zedao is very overbearing said.


    "I like You are angry... " Lin Su Su whispered with a smile, a touch of shyness on her face, "because that means you care about me."


    On one side, Miffy sees that they are getting ambiguous again. Although she has a faint smile on her face, she sighs heavily in her heart. Where she is now It''s embarrassing.


    Li zedao, Lin Susu and Mifei left the classroom after two boring sections of "Ideological and moral and legal basis".


    Miffy knew where Li zedao was going to take Lin Suu su. Just as she wanted to say goodbye to them, there was a loud noise coming from the stairway, and many people were watching as if they were watching.


    "Grass mud horse''s You son of a bitch finally showed up If you dare to play with me, there will be people pointing at me everywhere I go now. I''ll rely on... " This is a girl''s angry curse. I have to say that although the girl is swearing, her voice is very nice.


    "Bang Bang... " It''s the dull sound of a fist hitting the human body.


    "Ah Elder sister, I''m wrong Can''t I apologize It''s none of my business I''m going to hell... " This is a boy''s plea for mercy.


    "Grass Mud Horse, do you think I''m a ghost?"


    "Ah..."


    "Your classmate Yang Shuai was beaten by Yang Meihua who sang" Qinghai Tibet Plateau "at the bonfire party." Li zedao is quite tall. Standing on tiptoe, he has already seen the two parties surrounded by the crowd. At the moment, the corner of his mouth slightly tilts up to a strange extent. At the same time, he looks at Mifei and says.


    "It''s him He deserves it. Who let him say that at the bonfire party and play with Yang Meihua? " Miffy said with a speechless face, but her heart was empty. She could see that Li zedao''s smile was meaningful. In other words, he must know something, and Yang Shuai went to hell to say that Yang Meihua had something to do with him!


    "It''s the two of them." Lin Su Su nodded and said, "Yang Meihua said at the bonfire party that she wanted to meet once and fight once But that Yang Shuai''s practice is really too much. "


    Li zedao laughed, and he was a little guilty. After all, the reason why Yang Shuai said such shocking words that night was because he was playing tricks in the dark.


    It''s just to point his acupoints, and then use his voice to express Yang Meihua''s feelings. As for those disgusting love words that make people unable to eat, they are now found on the Internet with their mobile phones.


    And the reason why Li zedao wants to do that is because he knows that the person Yang Shuai wants to say is Miffy, and then Miffy will push himself out as a shield. What should he do? He is not very clear about Miffy''s identity and the purpose of her approach, so he didn''t want to have too intimate contact with her.


    However, Li zedao felt that he was too sorry for Yang Meihua, and he felt guilty. What''s more, he felt that Yang Shuai was really blind, and his voice was so sweet that he didn''t want to sing "Qinghai Tibet Plateau" without breathing?


    "Say, do you want to be my boyfriend?" Yang Meihua''s angry voice came again, "Damn, if you dare to refuse my mother, my mother''s next punch is not to hit your ass, but simply to blow your little white face..."


    "I Agree to Can''t I agree... " Yang Shuai is very aggrieved, with a cry voice passed in the past.


    Li zedao, Lin Susu and Mifei, you look at me, I look at you, and their expressions are all a little surprised. The result is obviously beyond their expectation.


    "I knew that you would agree..." Yang Meihua''s voice became tender and shy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Shuai''s tears are more.


    The onlookers around them felt like vomiting, but they also extended their lovely hands and gave them their warmest applause and heartfelt blessing. The praise words like "talented men and women, a match made in heaven" and so on, like free money, beat them one after another.


    Li zedao drew a little from the corner of his mouth, stretched out his little hand, and clapped his hands. In his heart, Yang Meihua''s sense of apology had disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    We can''t afford to set up a memorial hall or buy a tomb. There is no so-called memorial service, but there are incense tables and photos in the rental house for sacrifice. Of course, there are not many people coming. They are just some of Jiang Ming''s classmates, counselors and teachers, as well as some friends of the old couple.


    We just dropped two words of comfort without any temperature and left. No one wanted to stay in this stuffy hut for a long time.


    Jiang Ming''s parents are both immigrants, and her hometown is in a small mountain village in the north.


    My daughter was admitted to Phoenix University and became a Phoenix. She flew out of the small mountain village and came to the big city. The two of them also came out. They came to Phoenix City early and late to do all kinds of rough work, just to help her collect tuition fees and make her dress decently. At least they didn''t feel inferior in school.


    Although the days are hard, the three members of the family are happy and full of all kinds of visions for their future life. Her daughter Jiang Ming said that after graduation, she will be able to find a good job, and then help her parents buy a sea view house at the seaside of Phoenix City, so that they can see the sea as soon as they open the door every day.


    But a car accident took away their daughter and all their hopes, crushing their future to pieces and never putting it together again.


    Daughter Jiang Ming didn''t know what happened. She ran a red light and was hit by a BMW. However, because Jiang Ming violated the traffic rules first, the driver didn''t have to bear too much responsibility at all. She threw 20000 yuan in an arrogant manner and said that he was a caring person, so the car that was hit by someone didn''t have to pay for it ¡­


    Twenty thousand yuan is just a drop in the bucket, which is not enough for their daughter''s treatment. What''s more, their daughter recovered her life after several hours of rescue, but she became a vegetable, and even her heart may stop at any time.


    But the couple didn''t give up. They believed that their daughter would wake up again. So they sold the house and land in their hometown. Even Jiang''s mother sold blood. Jiang''s father sold his kidney to the underground black market for 50000, so that his daughter could continue to receive various treatments.


    They just want to see their daughter again and say to them happily: "Dad, mom, I will make a lot of money after graduation, so that you can live in Shanghai view room!"


    Then at that night, her daughter''s heart stopped and she didn''t wake up. The girl who used to be cheerful and never admit defeat is now a handful of ashes.


    The sky is falling!


    A fat woman in a hip skirt, high-heeled shoes and heavy make-up stood at the door of the rental house and yelled in a sharp and vicious voice: "I said Jiang lvdan, are you too arrogant? It''s none of my business to die in your family. If you die, you''ll die. Hurry to find a stinking ditch and bury it. Why should I set up a mourning hall in my house? Do you want to rent my house after you do this? "


    Jiang''s mother sat on the cold floor, speechless, with white hair very different from her age. Her face was gray and her eyes were empty, as if her tears had dried up. She only held a small black jar with the ashes of her daughter Jiang Ming in her hand.


    Jiang''s father didn''t speak either. The honest man''s whole spine had already bent down. His eyes were empty and staring at the black-and-white photos on the table.


    "Damn it, do you think I''m the air? Do you think that if you don''t talk like a mute, I''ll have nothing to do with you? " The fat woman was so angry that the "cement" smeared on her face cracked. She pointed to Jiang Fu and said, "I''ll give you half an hour to clean up and get out of my mother''s house. How far is it I won''t refund your deposit If you don''t go away... "


    "What can you do if you don''t go away?" A voice of indifference sounded behind him.


    The fat woman looked back, but saw a young man appeared there, staring at her without expression. Beside him stood a delicate girl like a lily.


    However, the fat women only thought that they also came to worship, and they didn''t soften their tone because they were handsome and beautiful. Instead, they said more bitterly: "what''s the matter? It''s none of your business? Which side is cool, which side is going... "


    "Shut up Li zedao''s eyes were cold, like an angry lion, and the momentum on his body was even more instantaneous, enveloping the mean ugly woman.


    "He I live in my house... " The ugly woman carefully looked at the handsome boy, and her momentum suddenly weakened. There was a sense of horror in her heart, that is, if she dared to be arrogant, the other party would give her a big ear.


    "And then?" Li zedao said coldly.


    "And then They put pictures of the dead in my room and ashes of the incense table The moldy ones can''t be rented out in the future... "


    "And then?"


    "And then..." The fat woman''s voice is smaller. Then a fart, give a little money not to discuss everything? Wouldn''t it be mildewy to give some money?


    Of course, this kind of words was just in her mind. She didn''t have the courage to say it in front of the little boy. The little boy''s eyes were so terrible that she felt frightened."And then for the sake of being the landlord..." Li zedao said coldly, "I can only promise that I won''t slap you for the time being. No one wants to bear this kind of inexplicable abuse after such things happen. Do you understand? If you don''t understand, you can go away and find some water to quench your thirst. Of course, you can continue to scold If you can bear my anger


    The fat woman''s mouth opened, and finally did not dare to curse again. She was afraid that Li zedao would make her bear the so-called anger. At the moment, she glared angrily at two people in the room who seemed to have lost half their lives, walked around Li zedao in high heels and left.


    After the fat woman left, Li zedao walked into the desolate hut with a very cautious atmosphere. He looked at the poor couple who didn''t know someone had come in. Then his eyes fell on the portrait on the table.


    This is a very cheerful and beautiful face. No wonder it can become a tie flower in the Department of economics and management.


    Standing behind Li zedao, Lin Su Su looked at her young and beautiful face. Her eyes were red with sadness. On the way here, Li zedao simply talked to her about Jiang Ming, so he had infinite sympathy for the girl, only sympathy.


    Lin could do nothing but sympathize.


    Li zedao took his eyes away from the portrait of Jiang Ming, went to the numb looking father Jiang, and then said softly, "I''m Jiang Ming''s Friends. "


    Jiang''s father didn''t have any reaction. His eyes were numb and empty, just like the eyes of a dead man.


    "I know that Jiang Ming is your hope and all you have. He is more important to you than your own life But what I want to say is, take good care of your body and don''t rush to collapse like this... " Li zedao said softly. He can see that the couple''s mental calculation is dead. If they go on like this, they will die soon. So the first thing to do now is to give them a reason to continue to live.


    And the best reason to live is Revenge!


    "Because it was not an ordinary car accident that killed your daughter Jiang Ming, but someone did it intentionally..."


    Jiang''s father''s eyes suddenly widened. There was a strange color in his numb and empty eyes. His head was lifted up and his eyes were fixed on Li zedao.


    Jiang''s mother''s eyes also moved away from the urn in her hand and fell on Li zedao, an uninvited guest. Her eyes also showed a strange color.


    The next second, Jiang Fu''s shriveled and cracked hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Li zedao''s arm. His throat was wriggling and his voice was weak but hoarse. "You You What did you say? "


    "I said that the accident was not an accident, but someone did it intentionally to take Jiang Ming''s life." Li zedao said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Fu''s eyes widened, and he was too frightened to believe what he had heard.


    Jiang''s mother was slashed by thunder, and her body twitched violently. Then she said, "wow..." Yes.


    She hugged the urn, crying heartbroken, hysterical, and bleeding. She was about to die, but there were no tears She had dried up her tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it was the best treatment, pan Fengye''s injury improved very quickly. In fact, he had a good life in the hospital. He opened his mouth and clothes every day, and he could tease the little nurse who helped him change the dressing for his lower body from time to time Every time he saw the little nurse''s coy appearance, he would like to get down quickly, and then he would press the little nurse on the bed and fork for hundreds of times.


    "Pan Shao, you are so bad." The little nurse blushed with anger. When she was changing pan Shaowen''s dressing, his thing had a reaction. "It''s already like this. It''s still so naughty."


    "He''ll be more mischievous when he''s ready." Pan Shaowen said with a smile, "then you will know."


    "I hate it. People don''t know." The shyness on the little nurse''s face was even worse.


    "You''ll know..." Pan Shaowen put his hand on the nurse''s chest and said with a smile, "hurry up, it''s a little painful. Help me blow Qi It''s so comfortable when you blow... "


    "Pan Shao, you hate it..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    "Bang bang!" The door of the ward was knocked.


    So the little nurse gave pan Shaowen a bashful look, pulled out his hand that he didn''t know when had already stretched in from her neckline, and then picked up a blanket to cover his lower body gently. Then she twisted her waist and walked to the door and opened it. The original charming and bashful face had already turned into a respectful one "Director Pan."


    "Have you changed the medicine? How is your recovery? " Pan Shaowen came in with a serious look at his son and asked.


    "Oh, pan Shao has recovered very well. The scalded area has begun to grow new skin." The little nurse took a look at Pan Shaowen, gave him a wink and said, "I believe it will be better after a week or so."


    Pan Shaowen nodded and said, "I know. Then you can go out."


    "All right, director Pan." The little nurse nodded, left the ward and closed the door.


    Pan Shaowen went to a chair beside the bed and sat down. He looked at Pan Fengye with a slightly serious expression, but he didn''t speak.


    Pan Fengye was a little guilty, and then he said with a dry smile: "Dad, why do you look at me with such eyes? I can''t even get out of the front door of the hospital during this period, let alone poke a basket... "


    "You haven''t done anything in this period of time, but you didn''t do much before?" Pan Shaowen said coldly, "if you didn''t have a father who has some power in his hand, you would have been arrested hundreds of times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Fengye has reason to believe that the purpose of his Laozi''s saying this is to highlight his arrogance.


    "When your injury is better, go abroad." Pan Shaowen said.


    Pan Fengye''s eyes suddenly widened: "Dad, why?" He doesn''t want to go abroad, and even he doesn''t want to leave Phoenix. After all, his father is the director of the Phoenix police station. As the son of the director of the police station, his identity naturally becomes special. All those who are afraid of his father''s flattery are flattering him, and he can receive a lot of good things on holidays.


    For example, those women, after knowing his identity, which one is not in a rush? Let''s say that the one who helped him change his dressing wanted to perform in front of him.


    Once he left Phoenix and went abroad, he was nothing more than a fart. After all, the power in his father''s hands was not easy to use abroad.


    "No reason. I''ve made up my mind. You just need to carry it out." Pan Shaowen said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I haven''t decided yet... " Pan Fengye said in a small voice.


    "That''s your business." Pan Shaowen said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Fengye counseled. He knew that his father''s decision was not what he could refute. At that time, he would move his mother out, so he nodded and said, "Dad, I know. I will be obedient."


    Pan Shaowen''s face softened a little and said, "then you have a good rest. I''ll go back first. Your mother won''t come tonight. She''ll cook bone soup for you at home and send it to you tomorrow morning."


    "OK, Dad, I see. Then you should have a rest early. Don''t be too tired." Pan Fengye nodded and said. If she doesn''t come, I think Let the little nurse have a uniform show?


    Pan Shaowen didn''t know his son''s efforts, but he was moved by his concern. After all, his son grew up and knew how to care for his parents.


    Pan Shaowen walked out of the ward and said to the two criminal policemen guarding at the door: "protect him, don''t let him run around..." He even handed a picture to him and said, "if I didn''t come, if the person in the picture comes to see him, don''t let him in."


    In the photo, Li zedao has a sunny smile.


    Pan Shaowen is not afraid that Li zedao will kill his son, but he is afraid that he will find a reason to beat his son up again. Finally, the treatment is almost complete, but he can''t get hurt again.


    "All right, chief." One of the criminal policemen took the picture and said, and then they stared at the picture, intending to keep this face firmly in mind, anyway, not to let him into the ward.


    After pan Shaowen left, pan Fengye didn''t let the little nurse in. After all, although there was a reaction there, the reaction was accompanied by pain. He just wanted to be happy, but he didn''t want to be painful and happy. After a good time, he had to vent his anger.


    So I picked up my mobile phone to play games and watch movies Of course, it''s not his favorite Island blockbuster. Now it''s really not suitable to stimulate him, but some ghost movies and so on. Until about 11 pm, suddenly, a sense of sleepiness hit him. He yawned heavily and was so sleepy that he couldn''t bear it. Then he threw his mobile phone aside, and then stretched out and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Fengye is cold wake up, wake up, hands holding chest, can''t help but hit a few chills, and then look a little confused swept around, but found that he now seems not to be in that already very familiar ward, but in an empty cold and clean cabin, the cabin has no light, but lit a few white candles.And he was sitting on the cold concrete floor, wearing the loose robe he had worn before.


    "Where is this? I Are you dreaming Pan maple leaf corner of the mouth smoked, and then want to slap himself, so that he quickly wake up.


    At this time, just like a flash of lightning and thunder on a sunny day, a burst of extremely desolate and strange music sounded.


    It''s sad music. It''s only played at funeral ceremony!


    So pan maple leaf has silly eyes, mouth and eyes are wide open, brain has a moment of blank, scalp numb.


    "How can such abnormal music sound?" Pan Fengye glanced around in fear, but there was nothing except the candles and the white wall with a cold smell. The sound seemed to appear out of thin air.


    "No, no, I have to wake up." Pan Fengye thought in his heart that he would cry if he didn''t wake up from this terrible dream.


    So "pa!" With a dull sound, he raised his right hand and slapped his face.


    It hurts! This is Pan Fengye''s first reaction.


    Didn''t wake up? This is Pan''s second reaction.


    After a slap down, he is still in such a ghost place, the terrible sadness and music is still.


    So pan Fengye bit his teeth and slapped himself again. This time, he used more strength, so that his face became red and swollen.


    But He was still sitting on the cold concrete floor, surrounded by the white candles, and the numbing sadness continued to surround his ears.


    So pan Fengye feels that his mood is about to collapse. Isn''t this a dream? But in his sleep, he didn''t know who had taken him to this ghost place and put such sad music to scare him?


    "Who? Get out of here Pan Fengye, please calm down and roar. His voice was interwoven with the sadness and music that reverberated in the room, which gave people a sense of panic and terror.


    The voice just fell, pan Fengye just felt a flash in front of her eyes, a figure appeared out of thin air, already standing there.


    "Ah..." Pan maple leaf startled, screamed, buttocks is subconsciously moved back, eyes very scared looking at the shadow.


    This is a white robe with long hair, which covers the face. But this dress reminds pan Fengye of one word: ghost!


    Don''t the ghosts in the ghost movies he watched all look like this?


    "You who are you? You Is it a man or a ghost Pan Fengye a face of horror, voice trembling cry, say this sentence, his whole person has moved his butt back to the corner, but it is very sad to find that he has no way back.


    The other side didn''t answer his question, even pan Fengye couldn''t see his face covered by long hair at all, but pan Fengye clearly felt that there was a cold gaze staring at him.


    "You Do you know who I am? My father is the director of Phoenix Police Department I I warn you, you''d better not let me go, or My dad is going to kill you... "


    "Big brother Or elder sister You let me go, I''ll give you as much as you want Can you I can burn it to you on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. "


    Since the threat doesn''t work, move the other party with money, but the other party still doesn''t respond. Pan Fengye''s face is even more frightened. The other party doesn''t even want to talk about it Is it because I''ve decided to kill him?


    Then, under the gaze of Pan Fengye''s terrified eyes, Guiying''s hand didn''t know what had already added a black bag, and then Guiying put the bag on the ground, bent slightly, opened the bag, and reached into the black bag, as if looking for something, fumbled for it


    Pan Fengye The terrified eyes widened, staring at the bag, thinking that the bag will not be filled with some torture tools, right? What''s more, he didn''t dare to blink his eyes. He was afraid that he would blink his eyes, and then he was killed by this mysterious guy. Isn''t that too unfair? You have to die to understand Dad, where are you? Bring someone to help me. I''m scared to death


    The ghost continued to grope in the bag, and finally the same white hand finally came out of the bag, with one more thing in hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Pan Fengye''s pupil slightly shrinks, when ghost''s hand stretches out from the bag, he sees something in his hand.


    Candles, two candles, two big red candles In other words, it''s Dragon and Phoenix candle, a kind of candle that is lit only when people get married, but now few people use it when they get married.


    Does this guy who doesn''t know whether it''s a ghost or pretends to be a ghost take out this kind of candle? With him Getting married?


    So pan Fengye was terrified, and at the same time, he had a big brain hole. This guy is not a woman who loves him secretly. Then he was tied to this ghost place to force him to marry her?


    Are you kidding? You can eat whatever you like, women can play whatever you like, but can you marry whatever you like?


    Ghost will put two candles in front of Pan maple leaf, and then put his hand into the bag, this time out is a lighter.


    "Pa!" The lighter in Guiying''s hand leaps with a cheerful flame, reflecting his long hair in front of a pair of cold, lifeless eyes, giving people a very terrible feeling.


    Ghost lit the two red candles with the lighter in his hand. After lighting, he put the lighter back into the bag and groped in the bag at the same time.


    Pan maple leaf''s canthus also follow this flame lightly jump, in the heart already had a kind of very is the feeling of collapse, this guy in the end want to do? Let go of sorrow and joy, but light the dragon and Phoenix candle? And what is he looking for now?


    Soon, ghost took out his hand again. At this time, a picture frame appeared in his hand, and then he placed the frame between two candles.


    Pan Fengye''s eyes full of fear opened wider, and the corners of his eyes were even worse In the light of the two candles, and his eyesight was not bad, so he clearly saw that the picture in the frame was black and white, in other words, it was What''s left? What''s more, the girl with a shallow smile looks so familiar, as if she had seen her before.


    In the middle of the night, people feel numb and sad. There are several white candles and two red candles that jump strangely. The dragon and Phoenix candles are often used in marriage. There are two candles in front of them, and the censer The ghost had already taken out a censer from the black bag and put it in front of Yixiang.


    Pan Fengye looked at this scene, felt his scalp numb, felt that his weak heart was on the verge of collapse, felt that he was very cold, but the sweat was dripping from his forehead like he didn''t want money.


    What he can think of now is that someone really wants to marry him, and that person is not a living person, but dead person!


    The next second, the sadness and music stopped. There was no sound in the room except pan Fengye''s breath, but there was a very strange stillness.


    "Don''t you remember me?" A very gloomy girl''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Who Who is it... " Pan Fengye''s courage almost didn''t crack, his body has shrunk into a ball, shivering, eyes looking at the ghost in horror, "are you talking? Is that you... "


    "You seem to have forgotten me." The girl''s voice was gloomy and resentful, as if she had great resentment. "I can wake you up. I''m Jiang Ming."


    "Jiang Ming..." Pan Fengye is about to cry. Who the hell told me who Jiang Ming is?


    Wait Jiang Ming Jiang Ming


    Pan Fengye''s frightening eyes fell on the left picture, his eyes widened again, and some pictures flashed in his mind like a movie.


    Is that what happened when I returned to school just after the new year? When he returned to school that day, he saw a girl in plain clothes at the school gate, who gave people a kind of positive sunshine.


    This girl is different from the girls pan Fengye has played with before. She doesn''t have heavy make-up or even the simplest light make-up. She doesn''t have sexy high heels and black stockings. She doesn''t have the kind of sexy skirt that shows a lot of spring and white thighs on her chest


    Simplicity, nature, sunshine, upward This is the words that can be imagined in Pan Fengye''s mind to describe each other. He even thinks that after seeing her, his whole body is full of positive energy!


    So pan Fengye in the past chat up, but the girl is alert to look at him, after a long run away. Pan Fengye looked at her back, but she laughed. He suddenly had a feeling of love, which was a feeling he had never had.


    After that, pan Fengye investigated her origin and found out that her name was Jiang Ming, a sophomore in economics and management The civilians tied flowers, so they speeded up their attack on her.


    However, no matter how he packaged himself as a good man, no matter how affectionate he was, the other side was always full of vigilance to him. After seeing him, he was always far away and never said a word to him, let alone accept the gifts he sent.


    In the end, pan Fengye was angry. He felt insulted!It''s usually girls who lean on themselves, but now they take the initiative to pursue them, but the other party refuses him again and again. That''s OK. What do you mean by your vigilant eyes? Will I harm you? Will I harm you?


    on that day, Pan Fengye saw Jiang Ming walking with a boy wearing woodlouse. He had a very sunny smile on his face. He was very happy to say something. Then Pan Fengye felt that he had been humiliated in his death. He told me that the director of Fenghuang City Police Bureau would be better than a woodlouse.


    Then pan Fengye was completely angered. He contacted Zhu Zhiwen, who was always flattering his father, and asked him to teach Jiang Ming a lesson. Since he couldn''t get it, he would destroy it, and no one else would get it!


    Zhu Zhiwen''s ability to handle affairs is still very strong. He hit Jiang Ming, who ran the red light, and turned her into a vegetable.


    After getting the news, pan Fengye smiles. He smiles ferociously


    ¡­¡­


    "You are Jiang Ming You... " Pan Fengye throat desperately wriggling, but not a word can say complete. You know, the news he got is that Jiang Ming has become a vegetable, but her heart may stop beating at any time, but now she looks good Is her wound healed?


    But if her wound is healed, why is there a picture of her? Why is she dressed like this? Why does she look so cold, like a corpse without any temperature?


    "She''s dead? What we see now is Ghost Pan maple leaf in front of a black, almost so faint in the past.


    "I I''m dead... " Jiang Ming''s voice is fierce and sinister, reverberating in this small space. Pan Fengye''s scalp feels numb. He just feels that his whole head is going to explode. The next second, his crotch is hot, and he''s already scared to pee.


    "I died in vain So I can''t cast the tire... " Li yinsen continued to reverberate maliciously, "Lord Yan told me that if you want to be reincarnated and leave the city of futile death, you have to find someone who can marry you and marry you in secret, so that you can be reincarnated Don''t you like me? So I''m looking for you I''m so lonely Accompany me... "


    Then, the hand with long white nails slowly extended to pan Fengye: "you marry me Marry me... "


    "Ah, no Don''t Help Mom... " Pan Fengye held his head tightly, and his tears and nose ran wild. His lower body excrement and urine came out together. In the next second, his brain seemed to explode in an instant, his mind collapsed in an instant, and he was already unconscious.


    The white candle goes out, the red dragon and Phoenix candle goes out, and the whole cold space has fallen into infinite darkness.


    The next morning, pan Shaowen''s wife Li Hong came to the No. 1013 ward where his son lived in the first hospital with a thermos box of delicious food in her hand.


    "Good morning, madam." Two policemen who had been guarding at the door all night saw her coming and said hello.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Li Hong nodded and said. "


    " yes, yes. " The two criminal policemen quickly nodded and said that although it was "dereliction of duty" to guard here in theory, after all, they were criminal policemen rather than private bodyguards. How could they stay in such a place? However, they are very willing to do this job, and many colleagues are envious that they have such a chance to get such a good job. After the second generation of stupid officials is discharged from hospital, they will definitely get rich rewards.


    Li Hong nodded. Instead of saying anything, she pushed open the door and went in.


    In the moment, the brow has wrinkled up, can''t help but reach out to cover his nose, the air in the ward is too bad, like a strong smell of excrement.


    "What''s the matter? Is his son incontinent? " Li Hong thought, her eyes fell on the bed, and then her pupils suddenly widened.


    "Ah..." Li Hong''s face changed wildly and exclaimed, "Maple Leaf Son What the hell are you doing... " Then I can''t stand it, turn around and vomit.


    After hearing Li Hong''s scream, the two criminal policemen guarding at the door ran in. When they saw pan Fengye on the hospital bed, they also opened their eyes. The next second, they turned around at the same time, "ouch..." He vomited with a loud voice.


    Pan Fengye, the grandiose son of the director of the Phoenix police station, was sitting on the bed, holding a mass of yellow and black sticky smelly things in his hand and stuffing them into his mouth That''s shit!


    His face, his hair and his body are full of shit!


    And his eyes were very empty, his expression was very dull, just like a corpse without soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    When Li zedao pushed Zhou Yan''s ward open and went in, he found that the ward was empty, but there was Li on the bed The so-called luggage is nothing more than a black backpack, other toiletries, washbasins and so on simply do not, in other words, although packed, but Zhou Yan has not left the hospital, after all, he has agreed to come to pick him up.


    "Making gas in the bathroom?" Li zedao muttered in his heart, but he saw that the door of the bathroom was open, and there was no one inside.


    At the same time, he felt the mobile phone and gave Zhou Yan a call. The phone was quickly picked up, and Zhou Yan''s voice came from inside. There was still some confusion around him. It seemed that he was in a very noisy place.


    "Hello, boss..."


    "Where have you been?"


    "Here comes the fun." Zhou Yan said happily.


    "Lively?"


    "You hurry to the tenth floor. There''s a psycho performing in the corridor and eating stool." Zhou Yan said, "I''ll wait for you It''s wonderful I''m eating again... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao listened to the "Dudu..." coming from the handset At the same time, his face was speechless, but there was a strange warping mark on the corner of his mouth. Now he put his mobile phone into his pocket, then put his hands into his pocket, left the ward, and walked to the elevator at the end of the corridor, ready to go to the tenth floor to see what Zhou Yan said that someone was performing the game of eating stool.


    The elevator soon stopped on the 10th floor. As soon as the elevator door opened and Li zedao went out, he heard the extremely noisy sound. The air was filled with a smell of exotic flowers, just like a toilet was blocked.


    From a distance, there are a lot of people around there, and even some people are holding the garbage can to vomit. After vomit, they can''t help but stretch their necks to look at it. Moreover, they can see a few policemen there, not too close to people, but their faces are very ugly, and they look disgusted.


    Li zedao''s strange warping mark at the corner of his mouth is even worse. Now he steps forward. The more he goes forward, the stronger the stench is.


    After coming to him, I already saw a "dung man" squatting there. The reason why he said he was a "dung man" was that his whole body was covered with dung and urine, and at this time, he felt like he was in a panic. His tongue stretched out and kept licking the stool on his arm


    "Oh..." Someone, who couldn''t hold back, started to throw up again with the garbage can.


    More people are pointing and whispering over there: "it''s said that this man suddenly went crazy in the early morning, eating his own stool over there..."


    "Shh Keep your voice down. Don''t you see the man there? Is his face as dark as dye Do you know who he is? Director Pan, the head of the Phoenix police station, the man who eats stool is his son.... "


    "I must have done too many bad things. I''ve been punished God has eyes... "


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Pan Shaowen''s face was so gloomy that he rushed to the hospital immediately after receiving a call from his wife. When I got to the hospital, I almost fainted to death when I saw my son''s condition.


    This Is it really his son? If not But his face is as like as two peas. Pan Shaowen could not help but wonder if he was blind.


    "I I don''t know... " Li Hong cried. She looked like she was in a daze. "As soon as I came here in the morning and saw this situation, I immediately called you. After I called you, maple leaf..."


    Then Li Hong''s eyes fell on her son He cried again: "all of a sudden, he yelled and rushed at me like crazy. He hugged me tightly and wanted to strangle me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Shaowen''s brow was even more wrinkled when he saw that his wife still had something golden to deal with.


    "The two criminal policemen you sent over were about to subdue him. As a result, one of them was kicked in the crotch by maple leaf, and the other was bitten in the ear, half of which was bitten off..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Shaowen''s face was very gloomy, as if he could wring out a few kilograms of water. No wonder he didn''t see the two criminal policemen. He must have gone to receive treatment, right? It''s just what do the doctors and nurses in this hospital do? Even let his son in this disgraceful class don''t know to quickly subdue him?


    Then he turned back and looked at director Zhang, who was in charge of treating his son, and other persons in charge of the hospital and the nurses.


    These doctors and nurses were swept away by his bad eyes. Apart from being wronged, they were helpless. They also wanted to hurry to subdue this psychopath and then give him narcotic drugs to make him faint first, but He was so disgusting that they didn''t have the courage to step forward.


    What''s more, even the two criminal policemen suffered. One egg was broken and the other ear was half bitten. What can they do?


    "I see. You go first Let''s clean up... ""But Maple leaf... " Li Hong is out of breath when she is crying. She loves to be clean, but she doesn''t care about her clothes and the stinky golden things on her face.


    Maybe Only parents can bear these things of their children.


    "I''ll take care of it." Pan Shaowen said in a low voice.


    Then he turned back and said to his men, "knock him unconscious and send him back to the ward."


    "Wow..." Li Hong cried again, "be light Take it easy... "


    "Roar..." Without waiting for the police to carry out the order, pan Fengye, who was squatting there, was eating the stool very cleverly. Suddenly, he seemed to be stimulated by something. His stinking mouth already gave out a roar like a wild animal. Then he jumped up from the ground and rushed towards pan Shaowen.


    At the same time, everyone was scared by his sudden madness again, and they were all staring at each other. They didn''t want to miss any wonderful details. At the same time, those who could step back quickly stepped back.


    And those criminal police are very quick reaction come over, also don''t care each other nausea, have carried forward their fear of "sacrifice" spirit, toward the state of epilepsy pan Fengye rushed in the past.


    "Director Be careful... "


    "Quick Come on Director of protection... "


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, a criminal policeman went with a knife and slashed it on Pan Fengye''s neck. Then It''s disgusting.


    Next second, it''s "bang!" A dull sound, pan maple leaf fell heavily on the floor, the body gently smoked a few times, and then has been silent.


    Pan Shaowen looked at the criminal policeman who dared to lay such a heavy hand on his son like a dead man. Then he breathed out a deep breath and said to Director Zhang without any emotion: "director Zhang, the next thing will trouble you."


    "Should, should..." Director Zhang is very reluctant to smile, only feel that his forehead has already come out in a cold sweat.


    After that, pan Fengye, who fainted there, was carried into the ward by two criminal policemen. When the onlookers saw that there were no good-looking people, they left one after another.


    Zhou Yan''s face is still full of meaning. When he turns and goes back, he bumps into a man.


    "Oh, I''m sorry Er, boss... " Zhou Yan has a smile.


    "Come on, this place stinks." Li zedao said with a speechless face.


    "Indeed But the process is wonderful... " Zhou Yan said, "I eat stool Oh... " Zhou Yan was sick to death.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I not only saw him eat stool, but also saw one thing."


    "What is it?" Zhou Yan some curiously asks a way.


    "In the son of a bitch, in the eyes of parents are treasures." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Zhou Yan a Leng, some don''t quite understand: "boss, what do you mean?"


    Li zedao didn''t say anything, but turned and walked forward. Zhou Yan shook his head, and then followed up. They walked into the elevator, went downstairs and returned to the previous ward.


    "Smell..." Zhou Yan heavily breathed a mouthful of fresh air, this just said: "almost suffocated me."


    "Why do I think you haven''t seen enough?" Li zedao said with a smile. I don''t know what the people who vomit while watching but continue to watch Sick and happy?


    "Hey, hey, the boss knows me." Zhou Yan said, "I originally wanted to take two photos secretly. It''s better to record a video, but as soon as my mobile phone came out, it was seriously signaled by the police to put it away, otherwise it would be confiscated."


    "Of course, do you know who the man who ate the stool was?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Zhou Yan shook his head. Although someone nearby has already pointed out that person''s identity, but Zhou Yan''s attention is not where, so did not hear.


    "His name is Pan Fengye, and he is also from our school. His father is Pan Shaowen, the director of Phoenix police station. He is the middle-aged man with an ugly face and a black suit standing there." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a strange range.


    "Er..." Zhou Yan''s eyes widened, and he was tongue tied. "He''s so big But, boss, you seem to know him very well. "


    Li zedao said casually: "well, I''m very familiar. The reason why pan Fengye was hospitalized was that he was severely smoked by me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, don''t be surprised. Take your backpack. It''s time to go." Li zedao said.


    "Wait a minute, boss. I have one more thing to do." Said, Zhou Yan''s expression was slightly shy, just like a little virgin in love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked in a daze. I thought to myself that this guy''s expression and body language were more and more like an animal in heat?


    "That is Ah I''m so shy... " Zhou Yan continues to pinch.


    So Li zedao had an impulse to kick him out of the door. He interrupted his speech and said, "it''s your sister. I''ll go pee first."


    At the moment when Li zedao walked into the bathroom and closed the door, the door of the ward was pushed open. A tall, sweet looking little nurse in a nurse''s uniform appeared there. She was also pushing a treatment car with all kinds of fluids in it. It''s conceivable that when it''s time for infusion in the morning, she was going to each ward to help Some patients take a drip.


    After seeing the little nurse, Zhou Yan''s eyes had been lit up slightly. He quickly went forward to stare at the girl and said, "nurse sun, you''re here..."


    "Well, I heard that you were discharged this morning. I''ll come to see you." Nurse sun nodded and said with a smile, "well Goodbye... "


    Then he covered his mouth and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I can''t say these two words here Then I''ll be busy first. Don''t fight in the future. Then I''ll come to this place again. Let''s go... "


    Said toward Zhou Yan waved to start, this just turned over body to push that car to the side that ward went.


    Li zedao opened the door of the bathroom and came out. He found that Zhou Yan was staring at the door.


    "You want to What about her Li zedao said in a low voice, finally a little understand what Zhou Yan said and didn''t do, the same also understand why Zhou Yan a pair of pinching disgusting appearance, dare is, this boy Love alone.


    "Boss, why do you keep your voice down and sneak? I want to soak him, not you. " Zhou Yan was embarrassed and said: "in fact You can speak a little louder Let her hear that''s better. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, this bitch!


    "Did you see her?"


    "I see it." Li zedao said that he had just opened a small gap in the back door when he finished urinating. He already saw the female nurse. However, in order to give Zhou Yan some time to spend alone with the little nurse, Li zedao didn''t come out immediately. Instead, he waited for the nurse to leave before he came out.


    "Do you think she looks sexy in a nurse''s dress?" Zhou Yan asked in a low voice, his cheek was slightly red, like a young boy in love.


    Li zedao thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t think she''s sexy."


    "You said no? Don''t you think she''s sexy? " Zhou Yan some anxious, the eldest brother''s eye has the question? Do you need to go to the ophthalmology department for a check?


    "Compared with teacher he, classmate Su and your sister-in-law She''s just so so. " Li zedao thought about it and said.


    "You..." Zhou Yan chest knife at the same time mouth opened, found that he could not refute. It''s true that although the little nurse is sexy and beautiful, compared with Mr. He and Su Xuan, she is only killed in seconds.


    However, he was very happy again and said: "boss, it''s OK. If you don''t think she''s sexy, you don''t have any idea about her, and you won''t become my rival..."


    Zhou Yan sometimes hates Li zedao very much. Why is he so handsome? It doesn''t matter if you are handsome. Playing basketball is so coquettish. Playing people is so fierce. Even laser dance can be so dynamic When such a man becomes your rival, what else can you do except surrender and curse him silently in your heart for choking on food and drinking water?


    Fortunately, Li zedao doesn''t think the other party is sexy. That''s really Excellent!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    "Boss, you teach me how to take her down? Or Stay in hospital? And continue to communicate with her? " Zhou Yan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jump out of this window. If you don''t die, you can stay in hospital Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "Boss, I''m really asking for advice." Zhou Yan grabs Li zedao''s sleeve.


    "I really don''t know." Li zedao rolled his eyes, patted off his salty pig hand and said, "although I have rich emotional experience, how can I be chased? How can I know how to pick up my sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan once again felt that his chest had been severely stabbed, and the pain was extremely severe.


    "Boss, don''t be so forced, OK?" Zhou Yan a face you resentful of say, then continue to beg, "help me a favor."


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan''s eyes with some vigilance.


    Zhou Yan, with a smile, first closed the door of the ward, then muttered softly in Li zedao''s ear.


    Li zedao''s body was slightly shocked, and his face was extremely embarrassed. He looked at Zhou Yan and said, "Damn, you asked me to play Hooligans? Do you think I look like a hooligan? ""Like..." Zhou Yan carefully replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it, I''m going. " Li zedao''s throat was so sweet that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This kind of brother who stabbed his big brother twice for the sake of a woman doesn''t matter!


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan quickly grabbed him and said, "please, for my happiness What''s the big deal? I can''t stop you from soaking up my sister? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I really want to soak your sister, can you stop me? " Li zedao looked contemptuous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, Li zedao still can''t resist Zhou Yan''s hard work, lying in a coquettish way, and agrees to play a rogue and cooperate with Zhou Yan to save beauty.


    However, it is not advisable to molest the nurse directly in the hospital, so the best time is after the nurse sun leaves the hospital after work That is, when she leaves work in the afternoon, Zhou Yan has already figured out the time when nurse sun leaves work, and even the route she takes after work.


    So they left the hospital and went back to school, planning to come out in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yu''s class "general theory of Chinese Archaeology" is very popular. Even Ma Renjie, who was hospitalized because his chicken was scalded, can''t wait to leave the hospital. He appears in this classroom and plans to take this class.


    Although Ma Renjie has been losing face again and again these days, he has let out a loud and smelly fart on the platform table. Because of diarrhea at the orientation party, the performance of the program has been replaced In other words, the laser stage that he had personally paid for was just like a wedding dress for Li zedao.


    After that, he failed in the archery competition, so he took off his underwear in front of everyone and yelled three times that I was a pig. After that, he scalded his chicken. Later, he was seen standing in front of him naked in the ward


    But even so, his monitor''s prestige is still there, after all, before the wine and meat are not white please ah.


    So as soon as he entered the classroom, the students of Archaeology Department were concerned about him.


    "Monitor, are you better..."


    "Monitor, I''ve sorted out the class notes for the past two days. I''ll send them back to you if you need to..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Renjie looked at everyone with a smile and said: "thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do Let''s get together after school in the afternoon. "


    Everyone agreed. Such a monitor is really Too much love, wood?


    Li zedao looked at Ma Renjie with a faint smile on his face, and then looked down at the book of general theory of Chinese archaeology, which he had already remembered.


    As for Lin Su Su and Miffy, they haven''t come yet. A few minutes ago, he received a text message from Lin Su Su saying that her "relatives" suddenly came and had to deal with them. They would be late.


    "Third, are you with me?" Ma Renjie sat down in the empty seat next to Li zedao. He put his hand around Li zedao''s shoulder and said with a smile, "thanks for your blessing, I''m safe now, so I''m very grateful to you. Let''s have a good rub tonight and have a good drink."


    Said, heavily clapped twice on Li zedao''s shoulder.


    Li zedao was disgusted by his hypocrisy. This guy was so angry that he wanted to stab him to death, but he could still laugh so brightly. He was really a talent.


    Li zedao knew that this hypocritical guy must have known by now that what he took was actually a kind of cathartic with strong medicine.


    Then he said with a smile, "that Another day. There''s something after school today. " He is not shirking, but really something, he promised Zhou Yan in the afternoon to play a rogue to help Zhou Yan younger sister.


    "OK, another day. Let''s go out alone." Ma Renjie said with a smile, and then heavily patted Li zedao on the shoulder twice. Then he got up and went back to the hole beside the poplar tree at the back of the classroom. He gently grasped the numb palm while walking. He was depressed. How could this guy''s shoulder be so hard?


    And after sitting down, it was full of smiles, eyes fell on Li zedao''s back, the corner of his mouth has been floating with a trace of obscure cruelty.


    "Idiot, you slapped me on the shoulder so hard Don''t your hands hurt? " Li zedao slandered in his heart, and then continued to read the book "general theory of Chinese Archaeology" on his desk.


    At this moment, Miffy''s pretty figure appeared at the door of the classroom and came in. Then she sat down in the empty seat next to Li Ze road. Of course, there was an empty seat between them, which was reserved for Lin Su Su.


    "Well? Prince frog, where''s sister Lin? " Miffy asked.


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "not with you?" He thought that Lin Su Su was just outside the classroom and was about to enter, so he craned his neck to look at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630-631

    "With me?" Miffy''s expression was also stunned, "no, she came out of the dormitory about 15 minutes earlier than me."


    Li zedao''s eyebrows were instantly picked. He quickly found Lin Su Su''s phone number and dialed it out. However, there was a voice that the phone had been turned off. Then he took a look at the specific location of Lin Su Su''s phone located on the screen. His face was even more ugly and he stood up from his seat.


    "Well Prince frog, what''s the matter Er... " Miffy also want to say what, but see Li zedao didn''t even take the book, already like an angry leopard rushed out of the classroom.


    Ma Renjie, who is sitting in the back row, looks at Li zedao rushing out, with a very strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Li zedao I''ll fuck your grandma... " He roared maliciously in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    A black Mercedes SUV and a van slowly stop at the foot of the desolate Fengming mountain where many wrongs are buried. The door of the van is opened. A strong and capable man in black pushes the door of the driver''s seat and jumps out of the car.


    Then the door of Mercedes Benz SUV was opened, and a man with red hair jumped out of the car. Looking at the man in black, he had a strange smile on his face.


    "Here it is. Don''t go up the mountain. This Mercedes SUV has good performance. It''s not a problem to go up the mountain, but forget the van. I''m afraid it will fall apart before it runs half way." The man in black replied with a strange smile.


    "Old devil, I think you can''t wait, can you?" The red haired man laughs.


    "Old wolf, do you mean to talk about me? Aren''t you in a hurry? " The old ghost turned his mouth and said, his eyes fell on the Mercedes SUV. His eyes were full of lust, just like the hungry old sex wolf saw the best beauty.


    With a smile, Lao Lang stretched out his hand to open the door of the back seat of the SUV. When he saw Lin Su Su with his hands and feet tied, tears streaming down his face, panic and helplessness in his eyes, and a rag in his mouth, his desire in his eyes was revealed.


    What a beautiful woman. Compared with her, the women in the kiln are not even fit to carry shoes.


    "Ouch, I cry Brother, my heart is broken. Brother, I How do you say that sentence? I feel sorry when I see it... " The old ghost laughed and showed his disgusting big yellow teeth. He rubbed his hands in an excited way.


    The old wolf on one side despised him: "Damn it, old devil, that''s an idiom, which is called" I still feel sorry for you when I see you ". It''s too terrible to have no culture!"


    "Yes, you have culture, you are a gentleman, I am a villain, so Let me go first. " The old ghost said with a smile that he was going to climb into the car.


    "Damn you, why do you go first?" The old wolf grabbed him.


    "What do you say?" The old ghost asked, "together?"


    "Fuck you, who''s with a sick, illiterate guy like you?" The old wolf said angrily, "how about the old rules? Scissors, stone, paper, who wins first If you don''t agree, I can go first Damn, this little girl is so pure that I can''t stand it for a long time. " Then he watched Lin Su Su lick his dry lips.


    Lin Su Su''s heart suddenly trembled, and there were more tears on her face.


    "Stone paper scissors, stone paper scissors Let''s go. " The old ghost clenched his fist and said, anyway, the old wolf, who always likes to pretend to be an idiot, is actually an idiot. There''s something wrong with his IQ. It''s not too big to win him. After winning him, he will taste all the "holes" in the best little beauty, so as not to leave it to the white fool.


    "Wait..." Said the wolf.


    "Why do you want to go back?" The old ghost''s eyes were wide open.


    "Back to your mother, you see, you see, the little girl cried so heartbreaking, heartbroken, you are not human? How do you mean The old wolf scolded.


    "Good idea!" The old ghost said, this kind of thing has what embarrassed, is not the first to do, "if you are embarrassed, you go away, I''ll do it myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn you, beast Old wolf a little disdain of scold a way, "this kind of thing want you affection I wish, want to have sentiment, understand?"


    Then he took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, which contained a few red pills. He opened the bottle stopper and poured one out of it. Then he looked at Lin Su Su, with an evil smile on his face, and said, "dear, don''t cry, don''t cry, I want to cry too. Come on, brother wolf, I''ll treat you to sugar." Said to start point by point extended to Lin Su Su.


    "Oh..." Lin Su Su''s throat was wriggling desperately, her body was shaking like chaff, and there were more panic tears in her eyes. She felt that if these two disgusting looking men really touched her, then even if she was successfully rescued in the end, she would definitely choose to commit suicide.


    The next second, the old wolf''s hand had reached to Lin Su Su''s face. Like a teaser, the rough and black hand gently scratched Lin Su Su Su''s delicate face: "lying trough, good skin...""Old wolf, I''m a grass mud horse. Hurry up." One side of the old ghost a face speechless said.


    The old wolf laughed, then pulled off the rag that was put in Lin Su Su''s mouth, and then grabbed her cheek.


    "Wu..." Lin Su Su made a cry, trying to struggle, but how could she be the opponent of the old wolf?


    "No It''s going to stop, isn''t it? " Old wolf obscene smile, and then the other hand holding the red pill is very rude to her mouth, put the pill into her mouth, and then put the rag back into her mouth.


    "Hey, in a few minutes, you will take the initiative to make me strong." Old wolf looked at Lin Su Su and said with a smile.


    Lin Su Su feels that the pill is melting in her mouth, and then flows into her stomach. When she hears the other person say such words, she already knows what she is eating. Now her eyes are closed, but her tears are more. She suddenly finds that she has the idea of dying in a hurry. What''s more, it''s sad to find that sometimes How hard it is to die.


    "Old wolf, I''m grass mud horse''s, grin chirp''s." The old ghost said with an unhappy face.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that to make it better later?" The old wolf said with a smile, and then saw that the old ghost even reached out to touch Lin Su Su''s face. He already had a depressed expression on his face. "Damn you, you don''t have scissors, stone and cloth. What are you doing?"


    "Just now you touched her face twice more. I''m sorry. How can I touch her back?" The old ghost gently stroked Lin Su Su Su''s delicate face, but now it was full of tears. He said with a smile.


    "Lying trough!" The old wolf rolled his eyes and scolded.


    "All right, scissors, stone, paper, come on." The old ghost hand reluctantly took away from Lin Su Su''s face, looked back at the old wolf and said.


    "Bah!" The old wolf spat in the palm of his hand. Xingzi rubbed it, and then said, "come on."


    The next second, they stood face to face, just like two masters. First, they glared at me with fierce eyes. Then they yelled: "scissors, stone, cloth..."


    Both of them are fighting at the same time.


    The old ghost out of the scissors, the old wolf out of the cloth, scissors cut cloth, the old ghost got the first to enjoy the right of beauty, and then the old ghost waved his scissors hand, that face is already full of obscene and proud smile, but also want to laugh three times.


    The old wolf looked at his dark slap and looked depressed: "not really Your scissors are too blunt. My cloth is made of iron. You can cut it continuously... "


    "Roll the calf!" The old ghost said with a smile, "be a good guard. You can eavesdrop and shoot a pistol, but you are not allowed to peep or even take a picture!"


    "Who the hell is watching you?" Old wolf a face depressed scold a way, "you hurry up, I go to pull a bubble excrement first." Then he turned and left.


    "Go away, don''t affect me to enjoy the good food." The old ghost rubbed his hands with a smile, turned back and couldn''t wait to get into the Mercedes SUV.


    It''s not the first car crash in his life, but it''s the one that he looks forward to and is most excited about. No, now his heart beats faster inexplicably.


    But what the old ghost didn''t expect was that at the moment when he turned around, a cold face suddenly appeared in front of him. At the moment, the old ghost was startled, but he was just about to make a reaction, but he felt that his neck was tight and he had been held by one hand.


    The old ghost looked at this very young, but extremely cold face. His eyes were full of horror, and his face was red. He tried hard to say a few words from his throat to remind the wolf who had not gone a few steps forward, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "The woman who touched me Die Li zedao looked at the old ghost as if he were a dead man. He said word by word, and then made a little effort with his thumb and other four fingers, "click!" With a sound, the old ghost''s head dropped down and lost its vitality.


    Old wolf is very upset about going to take a shit, because he knows that after he takes a shit, the old ghost will be finished. He knows more or less about the fighting power of the old ghost. In the face of this kind of top-notch beauty, he will be faster.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t take two steps, but there was a strange voice behind me, as if someone was talking, but the voice didn''t look like the voice of an old ghost.


    Looking back, the expression on his face suddenly solidified, but a young man who didn''t know where to come from actually grabbed the old ghost''s neck with one hand and lifted him up. The old ghost''s neck was askew to one side. Obviously, his neck was broken.


    Li zedao looked at the wolf with a cold face and threw the ghost''s body aside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    After Li zedao got off the Mercedes Benz SUV, it was more than two hours later. In other words, he helped Lin Suu detoxify, added a long sweet talk, and then cleaned up the battlefield No, no, it''s the place for treatment. It took more than two hours. Now it''s almost noon.


    The body next to the car is still there. Two steps ahead, a man is lying there. He has not turned into a body, but he is in a coma.


    Li zedao took a look at the corpse, and then at the old wolf who fainted over there and was about to turn into a corpse. He thought it was time for lunch, so he had to eat quickly.


    Of course, he was not too hungry, but he knew that Lin Su Su must be hungry, and he must be very hungry. After all, he had just consumed so much energy.


    Then his eyes fell on a big tree in the distance and cried, "you can come down."


    Voice just fell, abnormal action natural and unrestrained jumped down from the tree, and then quickly ran to him, accompanied by a smiling face said: "boss..."


    "How long have you been here?" Li zedao nodded and asked. In my heart, I''m sorry for the perversion. I told him to come to Fengming mountain. As a result, he came to help Lin Susu detoxify in the car. He didn''t come out until now.


    "Well Just arrived There''s a traffic jam... " The pervert laughs a little grudgingly.


    "Oh It''s just arrived. " Li zedao said with a smile that the slightest apology for metamorphosis had disappeared.


    "Find a place to bury this guy, and then take away the guy who is not dead over there. Find a place to put it. I''ll ask him something later." Li zedao said.


    "I see, boss." The pervert nodded and said, but he didn''t dare to look at the SUV one more time. Instead, he grabbed the body on the ground and dragged it like this. He came to the old wolf who fainted and lifted him up like the same way. Then he quickly left with a man in his hand.


    Li zedao then returned to the Mercedes Benz SUV. When Lin Su Su saw him get on the bus, he was already wearing a shy smile.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t tear your clothes just now." Li zedao started the car and said with a smile, "otherwise I''ll go back barehanded."


    "Hate, don''t say..." Lin Su Su was very angry and embarrassed.


    "Good, good, don''t say." Li zedao said with a smile.


    As the car drove slowly forward, Li zedao took out a hand to touch the mobile phone, pointed it twice on the screen, then handed it to Lin Susu and said, "what''s the matter? They sent it to me on your cell phone? "


    Lin Su Su took it, looked at it, nodded his head in fear and said: "it should be them. After I was put into the car by them, they took away my mobile phone. But I was scared at that time. I didn''t see that they were texting, but I heard the voice of turning off the mobile phone. After turning off the phone, they left it in the car seat And after the car left school, one of them got off the car, got on a van, and then came to this place Wait This car... "


    Lin Su Su feels that she is familiar with the Mercedes Benz SUV, especially the car accessories. She has seen them several times.


    Li zedao gave a wry smile, nodded and said, "well, this car is the one I often drive."


    It seems that those two guys are not only sex predators, but also car thieves. Their cars are locked and have anti-theft system. They can get on the car easily and drive away.


    "Ah Lin Su Su exclaimed. I was too scared when I was tied up before, and then I was rescued by Li zedao and fell into a confused state, so I really didn''t notice it.


    "The management of vehicles in and out of Phoenix university is very strict. If there is no pass, you can''t go in and out of the school gate at will." Li zedao explained, "so they took you and stole the car at the same time, so it''s convenient to leave the school It''s just that stealing my car was unintentional? Or do you know that this car belongs to me, and that you are my woman, that''s why this is the whole thing? "


    "The answer is self-evident." Lin Su Su''s brain had recovered her thinking ability, and her face became a little ugly. "If you don''t know the relationship between us, how can you use my mobile phone to send that kind of text message to your number? It''s supposed to be a delay. "


    "How did you get tied up in the car?" Li zedao asked.


    Lin Su Su''s small face became even more ugly and said, "the reason why I didn''t come out early with Miffy was because I was pulled out by Jiang Lin in the dormitory next door."


    "Jiang Lin?"


    "A girl from the computer department." Lin Su Su said, "because it''s from the next apartment, the normal relationship is OK. When I was standing in the corridor this morning, she suddenly came to me and told me that she lost a necklace on her way back to buy breakfast. Let me accompany her to look for it."


    "Well This reason Do you believe it? " Li zedao has some helplessness.


    Lin Su Su was a little embarrassed: "she was worried, so...""So you went with her to find the parking lot, and then you were tied up by those two bastards Am I right? " Li zedao said.


    Lin Su Su''s head slightly counseled and nodded, a face embarrassed expression, she also felt very stupid, how can believe that Jiang Lin''s words? Although it''s OK to care about the dormitory next door, it''s not that good. After losing a very important necklace, Jiang Lin''s first choice should be a roommate who has a better relationship with her, isn''t it?


    Li zedao smiles, reaches out his hand, touches her head fondly and says, "I''ll take you to dinner first, and then I''ll take you to my mother''s villa..."


    "My mother..." Lin Su Su''s pretty face is already red.


    "You''ll have a rest there for the afternoon. Go back to school tomorrow." Li zedao said, "I guess you don''t want to move now, do you?"


    "You I hate... " Lin Su Su looked at him angrily and said, but she nodded and agreed to Li zedao''s arrangement. She was still afraid. What''s more, she is really soft now, and it''s a little inconvenient to walk.


    Li zedao laughed, and then his expression was a little gloomy: "by the way, do you have the number of Jiang Lin? If you have something, give it to me. I''ll find her sometime Talk about it


    Lin Su Su sent Jiang Lin''s phone number to Li zedao''s, and then whispered, "maybe Is she really looking for a necklace? "


    "You''re so cute." Li zedao laughs, hands off the steering wheel, pinches Lin Su Su''s proud nose and says, "don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety."


    After taking Lin Su Su for a meal and returning to Xiao Qiang Mei''s villa, Li zedao quickly left the villa, gave a call to the pervert, and finally drove to an old city near the suburb.


    Metamorphosis bought a house here. Of course, it''s not for living. The buildings here are five or six high buildings built decades ago. They are dilapidated. Of course, they can still live if they want. But how can metamorphosis, who is not short of money and has a certain pursuit of life, live here?


    The reason why he bought a house was to use it when "lynching" was used. For example, today, the boss asked him to take away the guy who is still unconscious, so the old house began to play its role.


    In addition, the pervert also found someone to redecorate the place, mainly to improve the sound insulation effect, so as to prevent the scream from being heard by other people living here, and then give birth to some unnecessary troubles.


    Abnormal opened the door, Li zedao went in, looked left and right, nodded and said: "not bad."


    The pervert said with a smile: "boss, that guy is in the small room. The small room has been specially decorated, and the sound insulation effect is even better. No one will hear him even if he cries loudly."


    Li zedao nodded, and then walked into the hut that the pervert said.


    Li zedao finally understood what the metamorphosis meant when he said that the hut had been specially decorated. This guy turned the room into a torture chamber. In front of it was a cross with iron chains. At this time, the guy who was stunned by him was very honored to be tied on it and was still in a coma.


    There is also a table beside the cross, on which there are daggers, saws, vises, hammers, screwdrivers, electric drills Basically, there are all the tools you can think of!


    So the muscles on Li zedao''s face began to twitch slightly. This guy Too abnormal, which reminds him of Zhou Yan told him about a very good-looking horror film "human skin inn", abnormal this guy also has that hobby?


    "Isn''t that good, boss?" The metamorphosis said with a smile. I''m not satisfied with my preparation any more. No matter how hard my mouth is, I''m afraid I''ll get cramped when I see so many tools. Then I''ll do everything like pouring beans in a bamboo tube?


    Li zedao looked at him like an idiot. He couldn''t agree with such abnormal behavior.


    "You wait for me outside," Li said.


    "All right, boss." The pervert left quickly and closed the door of the hut.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the guy who was tied to the cross. His eyes became cold little by little. Then he stretched out his hand and patted him a few times.


    The old wolf wakes up. He looks around with confused eyes, and then his eyes are opposite to a cold one.


    "Remember me?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    Old wolf Leng Leng, immediately face crazy change, as if to see the ghost general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    If the bullet doesn''t need money, Li zedao would like to drag this guy out and shoot him for half an hour.


    No money for bullets? Oh, no money indeed. Even if you spend money, it''s also abnormal money! However, Li zedao is still reluctant to drag this guy out and shoot him. He can''t just die like this. He wants to die bit by bit Li zedao wants the other party to understand a truth before they die It''s a cruel thing to turn yourself into a hungry wolf and then bully an innocent, weak and helpless sheep. It''s retribution.


    Because sooner or later, one day, a tiger will appear, and then use the same means to kill you wolf.


    "What tools do you think I should use?" Li zedao''s eyes were on this guy, just like the butcher in the stockyard, who was hesitating to kill that cow. "Blind your eyes with a screwdriver? Pull out your teeth with a vise? Or find a hammer to break your bones? What do you choose for yourself? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old wolf didn''t choose. How can he answer such a difficult question? His eyes were so frightened, his body was shaking so much, the muscles on his face were twitching violently Even if he wanted to answer, he couldn''t make it clear.


    "You and your partner who has been strangled by me trying to bully and humiliate are my women." Li zedao''s eyes were colder and colder. "My family is my villain. What do you think I should do to you? Try all the tools on the table on you? "


    The wolf''s body trembled violently. He felt that his crotch was hot and he was scared to pee. The smelly dark yellow liquid dropped from his crotch drop by drop.


    The old wolf suddenly envied the old ghost. How painless he died. With a click, his neck broke and he died. He had to face such a demon alone.


    "Speak Li zedao roared in a low voice. This guy thinks he''ll get around him if he doesn''t talk, pretends to be cute and pisses? He thinks he''s a beauty?


    The old wolf was frightened by Li zedao''s low roar. His face turned green, his lower body became hot again, and he was scared to pee. Then he looked at Li zedao in fear, and said in a trembling voice: "big Big Big brother... "


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped him heavily in the face.


    The big face of the old wolf suddenly became red and swollen, and it was even more "Wow!" The sound of, already spit out a mouthful of blood, blood also with two teeth.


    "Don''t call me big brother." Li zedao was very depressed and said, "in that way, I will feel that you are insulting me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old wolf was wronged and hurt.


    "Call me Li Shao." Li zedao is very kind. He knows that if he doesn''t give this bastard a name, the other party won''t know how to speak.


    "Li Li Shao... " The old wolf''s voice was weak and trembling.


    "You know what I want to know." Li zedao said, "I hope your answer makes me satisfied. Don''t let me use hammers, screwdrivers, electric drills or something."


    The old wolf swept a lot of tools on the table with the corner of his eye. He was so scared that his face turned green. While he was swallowing, he nodded: "that It doesn''t matter to me It''s It''s Ma Shao asked our brothers to do it... "


    "Ma Shao? Ma Renjie Li zedao asked with a frown. The answer is in the expected range. It seems that he is too kind, otherwise how can ma Renjie be allowed to try to pee on his head again and again?


    "Yes It''s him... " The old wolf nodded and said, "it''s he who let our brothers sneak into the school, steal the Mercedes SUV first, then tie the girl into the car, take her to a place where there is no one, and make her strong..."


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped him in the past again, and then the old wolf spat out a mouthful of blood with two teeth in the blood.


    "You can go on What''s Ma Renjie from? " Li zedao looked at him like a dead man and asked. He only knew that Ma Renjie and Yang Baishu came from Suzhou and Hangzhou, and he knew that his family was not bad.


    "Yes It''s... " Because he was slapped with two hands and had four teeth, the old wolf was a little leaky, "he There is a great uncle, who is Hua, the boss of Suzhou Huarong Electric Appliance Co., Ltd The woods... "


    When it comes to the flower forest, the fear and respect in the eyes of the old wolf flashed by.


    "Flower trees?" Li zedao''s mouth slightly smoked. He didn''t expect Ma Renjie to be Hua Shulin''s nephew. No wonder he was so arrogant.


    It''s just that if Ma Renjie knew that even his uncle had to be humble in front of him and didn''t dare to fart, and even the Mercedes Benz SUV he was driving now was paid by huashulin, his expression would be very wonderful, right?


    "So you''re under huashulin?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes..." The old wolf nodded his head slightly and said, but there was a trace of hope in his eyes. It seems that the other party knows his boss, and his brow is slightly wrinkled, as if he is a little afraid of the boss Hum, I advise you to let me go as soon as possible, and then I will say a good word for you in front of the bossOf course, the old wolf would dare to think about these words in his heart. He would never dare to speak out, otherwise, the other party would decide to kill him and then give him a whack. Isn''t that a fucker?


    "I''ll give you two ways." Li zedao said coldly, "first, I''ll try these tools on you, ok..."


    The old wolf''s eyes suddenly widened and said quickly, "Li Shao I choose the second way... "


    "Yes? The second way is to try your "tools" on Ma Renjie''s Chrysanthemum Li zedao smiles evil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old wolf''s eyes widened.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao drove slowly to stop by the side of the school gate. Zhou Yan, who had been waiting there for a long time, opened the front passenger''s door and went in. His expression was a little resentful and said, "boss, I thought you were going to stand me up."


    Li zedao said in silence: "I really want to stand you up Have you ever seen a hooligan who is so handsome and looks like a good young man who loves "five stresses, four beauties and three beauties"


    "Yes." Zhou Yan is used to Li zedao''s shameless, "boss, aren''t you?"


    "Get out of the car!" Li zedao is very depressed said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, no, boss, boss... " Zhou Yan began to act in a coquettish way again, "brother-in-law My brother-in-law... "


    "My son-in-law, your sister, get out of the way. I have to drive." Li zedao said with a black face, and then gave Zhou Yan a preventive injection, "but first, I''ll pretend to be a hooligan to tease her. If she sees me handsome, she will tease me in turn and fall in love with me Then it''s none of my business


    For his charm, Li zedao is very confident. As long as he is not with Shifu, girls will be attracted by him.


    Zhou Yan rolled his eyes. He felt that he underestimated the shameless degree of the boss. He said: "you think too much. An angel who is jealous of evil like nurse sun can''t see those hooligans who like to tease beautiful women. What she likes must be a man who is just as jealous of evil as me By the way, boss, when I kick you, you pretend to resist twice, and then I kick you down. "


    Zhou Yan thinks that these things are communicated clearly in advance, so that the boss won''t be kicked by himself for a while, and then he will be picked up and thrown into the garbage can, and then he will be fucked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that this kind of brother who stabbed his brother twice for the sake of a woman should not be a problem.


    "Also, although you look very obscene now, you have to act more obscene later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao held back.


    "Boss, I''ve also set up a scene for your reference. For example, after you get close to her, it''s imperative to hold nurse sun''s hand..." Zhou Yan is still nagging, "of course, you have to pinch light, too heavy, I love..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao continued to endure.


    "And then a face of obscenity - smile Oh, it''s very simple for you. You''re just the kind of smile you usually show. That kind of smile looks very lewd... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is still enduring He felt like he was becoming a ninja turtle.


    "Then the lines can be like this: nurse sun No, no, we can''t say nurse sun, because the setting is that you are a hooligan and you don''t know nurse sun in advance Oh, it can be like this: beauty, you are so fragrant. Come on, let me have a bite of it... "


    "At this time, nurse sun will fight and struggle. Your lines are: don''t struggle, don''t fight. The more you struggle, the happier your brother will be. The more you fight, the more excited your brother will be I just like a little girl like you. Come on, let my brother have a bite of it... "


    "Spicy next door!" Li zedao couldn''t bear it and stepped on the brake heavily.


    Zhou Yan''s body without safety belt flew forward unprepared.


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the hospital, a figure was hiding there stealthily, and the floating eyes were staring at the door; the other figure was standing there with a lazy look, but his eyes were up, staring at the tenth floor of the inpatient department, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boss Here comes Nurse sun came out... " Zhou Yan''s thief''s head drew back, some small excited said to Li zedao of one side, "boss, it''s time for you to be lewd."


    "Get out of the way." Li zedao said with a black line on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "After thinking about it, I still don''t think I can be a hooligan..." Li zedao is very averse to this matter.


    "Boss My brother-in-law... " Zhou Yan''s face changed greatly. It''s the most critical time. How can you abandon your brother?


    "Go away!" Li zedao said angrily, "listen to me I don''t look like a hooligan, do I? And I don''t know how to act. The most important thing is that you should believe my charm. So many excellent girls have been fascinated by me. What if nurse sun is also fascinated by me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan thought about it carefully, and suddenly felt that what Li zedao said seemed to have a certain truth. He was afraid that Li zedao would be bad and didn''t explain the brilliant color of the hooligan. He was also afraid that nurse sun was not blind enough and was fascinated by him. Who would he cry for?


    "Boss, what are you going to do?" Looking at nurse sun, who has gradually gone away, Zhou Yan is so anxious that he can''t come tomorrow, can he? In case She''s been chased away tonight. Isn''t that bullshit?


    "I thought of another play." Li zedao said, then murmured in Zhou Yan''s ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the rental house is not too far away from the first hospital of Phoenix, Sun Ying always chooses to walk home.


    When she was about to approach the gate of the community where she lived, a voice of angry abuse came. Looking forward, she saw a boy who was being grabbed by another boy''s collar and slapped on his face one by one, while the boy who was being slapped on his face Eh, is it him?


    At the moment, Sun Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled and trotted over, then yelled, "stop it!"


    "I want you to pretend? I want you to talk to me? " Li zedao took two strokes on Zhou Yan''s face again. Of course, he didn''t have a heavy hand, but he also succeeded in leaving a few red fingerprints on Zhou Yan''s face, and his mood was even better.


    I''ve been humiliated all the way by this guy, and now I''ve finally found the place.


    Although Zhou Yan''s face is hot, he shows his unyielding spirit very well and timely. Li zedao slaps him like he doesn''t want money. He doesn''t fight back. Of course, he doesn''t want to fight back, and he can''t!


    After hearing Sun Ying''s angry shouts, he took a look at her from the corner of her eyes full of love. He was so sad that Dou Da''s tears almost fell.


    Nurse sun, you are here at last, you are here at last. If you are not here, my face will be puffed by the insidious guy, the boss.


    Li zemao slapped Zhou Yan in the face again, then looked back at Sun Ying like a fool and said, "who are you? Where are you going to stay cool? "


    Zhou Yan also well shows his acting potential as a movie king. First, his pupil widens, indicating that he is surprised to see the other party suddenly appear. Then, with a caring face, he winks at Sun Ying, saying that he is OK, so that she can go quickly to avoid being affected.


    Zhou Yan is very hurt, because his eyes are blinking fast cramp, but Sun Ying did not look at him, but looked at Li Ze Road, and then a serious face said: "let him go."


    "Let him go? For what? Who do you think you are? " Li zedao said lightly. Then it is two slaps in the face of Zhou Yan''s unyielding hero, the mood is more ace, see you later dare not tease your boss?


    "You''ve gone too far." Sun Ying is very angry and points to Li zedao. She breathes out a deep breath and is ready to hit others. She has been practicing taekwondo since she was a child. Is it not a problem to hit this guy?


    "Rob Robbery... "


    At this time, a scream of panic suddenly rang out in the distance. Across the road, an old lady was leaning on the railing beside the road. She covered her stomach with one hand and grasped the railing with the other hand to prevent herself from falling down. A few meters in front of her, a yellow hair was running forward with a red handbag.


    "Asshole!" On seeing this scene, Sun Ying, who is preparing to attack Li zedao and save Zhou Yan, doesn''t care about Zhou Yan and Li zedao. Instead, she drinks Jiao. Like an angry little leopard, she makes a dive. Then she steps on the railing and turns over. She chases the guy across the road, who dares to rob the old lady''s bag.


    Zhou Yan see suddenly happened such a thing, already stunned, thought he really want to chase such a violent woman? I really caught up with her. In case of conflict, she would cry for herself? Or Are you thinking about it?


    Li zedao loosened Zhou Yan''s collar and said: "Damn, what are you doing? Catch up?"


    "Catch up?"


    "Isn''t there a ready-made hooligan to turn you into a hero and help you clean up the haze of the world?" Li zedao is very speechless said, "you mean to let a girl alone to face such a rogue?"


    Zhou Yan was stunned, and then rushed over. At least he was also a member of the sports committee. He didn''t take much exercise. He still had a lot of physical strength and skill. Soon, he jumped over the railing and started to fight for the bag Oh, no, it''s running towards the little nurse, and it soon caught up with him."Don''t run..." Sun Ying chased and yelled, already panting.


    "That is, don''t run if you have the seed..." Zhou Yan''s female singer follows her, and then breathes the fragrance from Sun Ying''s body.


    Sun Ying found that there were more people nearby, and it was the boy she knew just before she was pulled by the collar and slapped in the face. But now the most important thing is to catch up with the gangster, so she didn''t think much about it.


    Li zedao looked at the scene and shook his head. He knew that they couldn''t catch up with him. He wanted to help you. Then he swung his hand and a coin came out of his hand. He rushed to the back of the gangster.


    Then I didn''t care whether I hit or not. I turned around and put my hands in my pocket and left unsteadily.


    "Ah..." A scream came from behind.


    Li zedao didn''t stop smiling and continued to walk forward. Whether he could take the little nurse next depends on Zhou Yan himself. It''s inconvenient for him to appear.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Lin Su Su and Li zedao didn''t come to school all day, Ma Renjie is in a very good mood. He can imagine what kind of tragedy Lin Su Su is now, and how painful Li zedao is now.


    After school in the afternoon, he invited all the boys in the class to the hotel opposite the school, asked for a big box, ordered several kinds of dishes, asked for several boxes of beer, and all of them didn''t come back drunk.


    Because he was in such a good mood, Ma Renjie had a good time at the dinner table. He played big talk with this guy, played wine boxing with that guy, and took a serious adventure. He really drank a lot of beer, and naturally went to the bathroom to drain water.


    This is not, Ma Renjie with a few students to play big talk dice and lost, after drinking a full glass of beer, and then stood up, the body slightly shaking, said with a smile: "no, no, I have to put in the water, bladder burst."


    "Monitor, hurry up..."


    "Monitor, we are waiting for you..."


    "Come on, let''s go first..."


    Ma Renjie nodded with a smile. Then he left the box and came to the corridor. He went to the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    What Ma Renjie didn''t know was that the door of another box was also opened, and then a figure came out, like a ghost, quietly followed him.


    After Ma Renjie entered the bathroom, he stood beside the urinal. He could not wait to pull off his belt, pull down the lock, take off his underwear, and then exhaled heavily. He put on the water. His slightly drunk eyes were slightly closed, which was very enjoyable.


    At this time, a pair of hands suddenly appeared behind him. One hand covered his mouth and nose to prevent him from shouting, while the other hand strangled his neck.


    "Oh..." All of a sudden, Ma Renjie was shocked. He woke up in a moment and tried to struggle with his feet. What''s more, he was scared back with his urine.


    But how can, the other party''s strength is far greater than him, and occupy the opportunity, so Ma Renjie can''t break free, can only continue to kick the urinal, issued a "bang! Bang The sound of, trying to attract the attention of outsiders.


    "Well..." Ma Renjie suddenly found that the other party''s hand around his neck was suddenly forced, and then his eyes were dark, and he had lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Renjie felt a small column of hot water was washing his face. He opened his eyes slightly, and his face became crazy. At the same time, the water droplets splashed into his eyes. The pain made him close his eyes again, and then his throat wriggled desperately, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    His hands and feet were tied, and his mouth was tightly blocked with a smelly rag. He couldn''t make any sound at all.


    As for the hot water column It''s not a water column at all. It''s someone peeing on his head!


    As for who the other party is, Ma Renjie didn''t see clearly. He vaguely saw that he was wearing a white mask, and obviously didn''t want to expose his face. Moreover, Ma Renjie also noticed that he was in a compartment in the toilet, and now he was lying in a stinking squatting pit.


    So Ma Renjie''s stomach was twisted, and he felt something had turned up along his throat, but it was blocked by the rag in his mouth, and he couldn''t get out at all, so that he finally came out of his nose, eyes and ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    The old wolf with mask always thinks that he is a man with a heart of stone. After all, in the past, when he hacked people or occasionally seduced a little girl to go home and then violated her, the more pitiful he was, the more excited he would feel, and then he would lay a heavier hand.


    But now, he feels that he really has a big problem with his own cognition. When he looks at Ma Renjie, he has a trace of sympathy in his heart. He thinks that Ma Renjie is too pitiful. First, he was Oh, that is to say, he choked his neck from behind, but now he woke up again with urine. Besides, his expression was so painful, and his nostrils kept spouting some sour water. I''m afraid that he wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t?


    But when I think of the old ghost''s death and the many tools on the table that are used to torture people, I suddenly feel that Ma Renjie deserves what he has done! So delicate and noble a little girl, how can you tell us to defile her?


    So coldly with a strong northeast accent said: "I grass mud horse, surnamed Li, you this little white face, you ya whoring finished not to give money! Today, I will kill you. "


    Of course, this is the intention of the old wolf. After all, Ma Renjie is also huashulin''s nephew. He can''t let him know that it was his old wolf who attacked him. Otherwise, huashulin will be angry and he will die very ugly.


    Ma Renjie was so upset by the stomach that he was almost dead. But he still wanted to explain something. But how could the other party block his mouth and not give him any chance to speak at all.


    "How dare you stare at me like that?" The old wolf stretched out his hand, grabbed Ma Renjie''s collar and lifted it up. Then the big ear photon seemed to be free of money, slapped and slapped on Ma Renjie''s face. Several times, Ma Renjie''s face had been puffed up, just like a big red steamed bun.


    "Bang bang!" The door of the toilet compartment was tapped twice from the outside.


    "You son of a bitch, want to die, knock a fart?" Old wolf heart hair empty, but momentum is very sufficient scold a way, "didn''t see the side to poop then call to apologize with his wife side slap his face good man?"


    Said, the old wolf is heavy two smoke in Ma Renjie''s face, and then with a gentle voice said: "cough, wife, I smoke yourself like this, can you be satisfied?"


    Outside, Gao Xiaomeng, a literary and art commissar majoring in archaeology, and several other students did not dare to continue to knock. As soon as they heard it, they knew that the guy inside was not easy to provoke. It was better not to make the other party angry.


    They don''t knock on the door to shit. After all, the other two compartments are empty. If they feel sick, there are still pits for them to solve. They mainly come to drain the water. In the process of draining, they suddenly think that the monitor has just come to drain but hasn''t gone back. Won''t they just squat here? After all, the monitor''s stomach is not very comfortable during this period of time, which they know, so they tried to knock on the door, but they did not expect that they knocked wrong.


    At the moment, Gao Xiaomeng thought that the monitor had finished putting the water and left. As for not going back to the box, it might be because they had drunk too much and got lost, so they left the bathroom without much thought. Otherwise, the guy in the compartment would come out and ask them for trouble, and that would be the hell.


    Hearing the sound of walking away from the bathroom, Lao Lang silently ordered hundreds of praises for his emergency response, but Ma Renjie left tears of fear and grievance.


    Knowing that the longer the delay, the more trouble it might be, Lao Lang didn''t dare to delay. Instead, he turned Ma Renjie over on the ground, let his buttocks face up, and pulled off his trousers.


    Ma Renjie only felt that his buttocks were cold, and he had already associated with something. At the moment, there were more tears in his eyes, and his body was desperately trying to wriggle, trying to escape from each other.


    "Be honest, you son of a bitch!" The old wolf is very uncomfortable said, and then heavily step on his waist, don''t let him move. If it wasn''t for you, would I have done such a disgusting thing? Shit, you''re not a beauty!


    Let him use his "tools" to deal with this bastard''s Chrysanthemum. Lao Lang knows that he can''t do it. He doesn''t have that hobby at all. Now after seeing his white ass, he''s sick to death, let alone reacting.


    What''s more, I heard that this kind of rich second generation is not self loving. They always mess with each other. Who knows if he has AIDS or not?


    So the wolf looked left and right, and finally his eyes fell on the toilet brush. He already looked very happy. Isn''t it very useful?


    So the wolf quickly picked up the stinky toilet brush and put it in his hand. He already had a disgusting look on his face. Then he stabbed Ma Renjie''s ass


    "Wu..." Ma Renjie''s body is twisted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where''s Ma Renjie?" Yang Baishu saw that Ma Renjie didn''t come in with Gao Xiaomeng. He frowned slightly and asked coldly. Is it too long just to pee? Or did he have diarrhea again?Gao Xiaomeng was stunned: "he hasn''t come back yet? I didn''t see him in the toilet. Did I go to the wrong box? "


    "Didn''t you see him in the toilet?" The brow of poplar cypress is wrinkled again.


    "No Gao Xiaomeng shook his head. Several other people who went to the drainage together also shook their heads, saying they didn''t see Ma Renjie.


    "We also looked for the compartments. Except for one compartment where someone was in, the other two were empty." Gao Xiaomeng said, "we should have drunk too much and went to the wrong box. Let''s ask the waiter to look for it together?"


    Poplar cypress did not ask more, but stood up from the chair and strode out.


    "What happened to the League secretary?" Gao Xiaomeng was stunned and then said, "let''s go and have a look..."


    "Good, good Let''s go... "


    After leaving the box, Yang Baishu strode toward the bathroom at the end of the corridor. Far away, he saw a man in black coming out of the bathroom. The man was wearing a baseball bat, but his hat brim was too low to see his face. As soon as he came out, he turned to the other corridor and went down the stairs there.


    Yang cypress''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was filled with a little bit of bad feeling. Now his pace was faster.


    Gaoxiaomeng they see yangbaishu straight to the bathroom, think what happened, so they all have to run up, and then a party quickly rushed into the bathroom again.


    This time, the door of the compartment that was closed before and in which people were calling their wives while taking a shit and smoking their faces was open. When they looked at the compartment, their eyes and mouths widened as if they had seen a ghost.


    But I saw a man lying there with his head stuck in the squatting pit. Of course, this was not the most stupid thing for them. What really made them stupid was that the man''s pants were pulled off, and there was a toilet brush inserted on it. Besides, there was blood all around his buttocks, and there were yellow pullovers and foreign bodies. There was a disgusting stench in the air.


    "Pop chrysanthemum?" Everyone''s brain, which recovered a little bit of thinking ability, suddenly jumped out of these two bold and enlarged luminous fonts.


    Then, after the brain regained more thinking ability, someone pointed to the poor guy and whispered, "how do you feel Is he the monitor? "


    "Monitor?" Everyone''s eyes widened again.


    "Lying trough It''s really the monitor... "


    "Quick Come on Call an ambulance We have to call the police... "


    "Oh I''ll throw up first Oh... "


    Yang Bai Shu, with a cold expression on his face, said in a voice that he could only hear: "fool, you have already told you that you can''t fight him, don''t you believe it?" Then he turned and strode out of the toilet.


    His stomach was so twisted that he wanted to vomit, but he didn''t want to vomit in front of other students, so he left first.


    ¡­¡­


    Wolf quickly left the hotel, walked to a van across the road, then opened the door and got in.


    "Done?" A cold voice sounded.


    "It''s done I stabbed the toilet brush into his chrysanthemum... " The old wolf was disgusted by his words, and he swore that he would be a good man in the future.


    "Toilet brush? Isn''t that your tool? " The voice was very cold, just like it came from Jiuyou hell.


    The cold sweat on the old wolf''s forehead suddenly came down, and he explained in a panic: "in front of him My No response... "


    Isn''t that embarrassing?


    "That''s your problem." The voice was still cold and impersonal. "So, if I give you a second way, you can''t go on well, then I''m sorry, sorry... "


    "No..." The old wolf was about to pull open the door and run away. The next second, his pupils widened and his throat wriggled, but he could only send out "Oh..." It''s a dull noise.


    His throat, accurately inserted a straw, blood is flowing out along the straw, drop by drop on the seat, the next second, his body trembled violently, the whole person has collapsed there, into a corpse.


    Li zedao didn''t even look at him. Instead, he bought a coke from KFC and got out of the car. In front of my eyes, metamorphosis has already appeared there.


    "Get rid of the car and the people." Li zedao opened the lid and took a sip of coke. He used to suck it with a straw, but now he gave it to Lao Lang.


    "All right, boss." The metamorphosis said that he was very professional in such things as destroying corpses. With that, he got on the van and soon merged into the traffic and disappeared without a trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Less than two days after Ma Renjie was discharged from hospital, he was taken to the hospital by ambulance again. This time, he was sent to the hospital not because he had diarrhea or because he accidentally spilled hot water. The chicken was scalded, but because he was maliciously retaliated At least the students majoring in archaeology, the owners of restaurants, the people who came in to go to the bathroom and wanted to go to the bathroom saw such a disgusting scene, and then they were willing to disgust. The guests who didn''t leave all thought so.


    When we found him in the restroom of the hotel, we found that there was a toilet brush on his buttock, just like there was a flag on it to defend sovereignty. His buttock was covered with blood, yellow and foreign matters. Later, we also found that there were urine stains on his brain bag, and we didn''t know whether it was because his head was pressed in the squatting pit or not Because someone peed on it.


    However, the students in the Department of archaeology are still very loyal. When they see such a scene, they feel disgusted and spit, but no one leaves. Instead, they are guarding their monitor over there. They don''t let other people who drink too much in the hotel come in and directly go into the compartment to pee or even pull on the monitor.


    After the police and doctors came, some of them went to the hospital, while others stayed to cooperate with the police to investigate. Some even gave Susan a phone call to tell her that Ma Renjie had an accident.


    After listening to Gao Xiaomeng''s hesitation for a long time, Susan finally blurted out what happened to Ma Renjie. At first, she smoked violently. Then she said that she knew and would go to the hospital to see Ma Renjie. Then she hung up the phone No way, if she does not hang up, Gao Xiaomeng on the other end of the phone will hear her unbridled laughter.


    "Ha ha..." Susan threw her cell phone aside and laughed.


    It''s so funny, Li''s method is so funny!


    He even wanted to explode chrysanthemums for him And the toilet brush


    Suzanne was shaking with laughter. She covered her stomach and almost couldn''t stand up. Her eyes were red and tears were about to flow out. Finally, she felt that it was very dangerous to laugh so recklessly in the absence of Li zedao. She slowly stopped laughing, and then picked up the mobile phone to give Li zedao a call.


    The phone was quickly picked up, and Susan couldn''t wait to say, "Dear classmate Li, did you do it?"


    "What did I do?"


    "Ma Renjie." Said Susan, laughing again.


    Li zedao did not deny it. He said with a smile, "it seems that you have got the news."


    "Yes, I almost laughed." Susan said with a smile, "Dear Li, you are disgusting. Wash your hands well, or you won''t touch me in the future."


    "Miss Su, I didn''t do such a disgusting thing." Li zedao said with some tears and laughter, "I didn''t think that I let the guy who used to trouble Ma Renjie use the toilet brush..." Later, Li zedao didn''t go on. After all, it''s really rogue to talk to a beautiful woman like that, although Susan was more rogue than him when she was crazy!


    "Are you in such a hurry to explain that you You really want to touch me? " Susan''s voice was a little seductive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao touched his own hot nose, thinking that this is not nonsense? If she is in bed with Nintendo, plus Alice Oh, my God, just imagining it casually, Li zedao felt that there was some liquid flowing down his hot and dry nostrils. Now he quickly raised his head to let the liquid flow back and changed the topic.


    "Going to the hospital to see him?"


    "Yes, as a counselor, I should go to see him, but that''s tomorrow." Susan said, "and I''ll take the whole class to see him. This time, he''s going to bury his head and have no face to see people, right?"


    "Who knows? Maybe his skin is thicker than we think Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a little, and his tone was a little sentimental, "but this time, Su Su is lucky to be OK. If something really happened, he would not only be as simple as the explosion of chrysanthemums."


    "Wait You said that Ma Renjie did what sister Lin was kidnapped in the morning? " Susan was stunned.


    Li zedao was helpless: "then why do you think I want to trouble him?"


    "I thought you thought that Ma Renjie''s only punishment for diarrhea was too light, so it was a bit heavy." Susan said, her voice a little somber. "Damn it, he dares to do something to sister Lin. he''d better pray that he will be hurt more seriously, otherwise I''ll get a hundred men to kill him in turn! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After talking to Susan on the phone, Li zedao put his cell phone into his pocket and looked at the restaurant with a police car parked at the door across the road. His mouth slightly tilted up and he was about to turn to the school gate. When he came back to the school, his eyes were slightly widened.


    He saw two people walking out of another hotel side by side. It was Zhou Yan and the little nurse Zhou Yan wanted to chase. Li zedao only knew her surname sun, but he didn''t know her specific name.This is You''re in it?


    It seems that in the evening, after they subdued the robber together, they colluded with each other smoothly.


    For such a result, Li zedao is very happy. It''s not in vain that he played such a play with Zhou Yan. His face was pained, and finally he spent a coin to knock down the robber Do you want to ask Zhou Yan for a dollar?


    Thinking about it, Li zedao smiles and takes his eyes away from the two people. Then he puts his hands into his pockets and walks towards the school gate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Remember? Don''t let people slap you in the face in the future. " Sun Ying took a look at Zhou Yan and said, "if he dares to smack your face, you can also smack him. You can run so fast in the afternoon. What''s more, you just kick the robber down and play basketball so well. As soon as you enter Phoenix University, you will become the main force of the school basketball team. It''s amazing to beat the skinny one Are the rascals still playing


    Zhou Yan''s corner of the mouth slightly pulled down, how dare he go to smoke the eldest brother''s face? He has reason to believe that if he really dares to smoke, the boss will really dare to throw him into that kind of big trash can and then find a trash can to buckle on it.


    At the same time, she felt a little guilty. If this jealous beauty knew that she was acting with her boss in the afternoon, let her know the trick of her entering the school team, and let her know that although she kicked the pickpocket with a flying leg, she actually kicked the pickpocket out. I don''t know why she fell down Will she beat herself up?


    "Sister sun, I remember, but My parents won''t let me do it with others... " Zhou Yan said with a wry smile. He thought that he could not stay with the boss for a long time. He became as shameless as him. He lied and said, "otherwise in the afternoon, I would have beaten that stalker, instead of being foolishly pulled by him and slapped him in the face. You see, although I was slapped by him for several times, I was only red, that one He''s just a tough and introverted straw bag. "


    Yes, after Zhou Yan''s "embellishment", Li zedao is very "honored" to become a stalker who follows young women and plans to take pictures secretly. Then Zhou Yan himself becomes a passer-by who does good deeds and exposes the dirty means of stalkers.


    Sun Ying nodded and said with understanding: "your parents won''t let you do it with others This is also a problem. After all, our parents are good for us, but I still don''t think it''s time to score. Zhou Yan, what do you think? "


    "I think You''re right, sister sun. " Zhou Yan hit ha ha to say.


    Sun Ying smiles, her eyes fall on the school gate, and her expression is self mocking: "I didn''t expect that you were a student of Phoenix University, and it was my dream to be admitted to Phoenix University. Unfortunately, my grades are too poor. I went to health school as soon as I graduated from junior high school, and started to work after I went to health school, eh So although I''m at work now, I''m only two years older than you... "


    "Sister sun, you are excellent." Zhou Yan sincerely said, of course, he refers to her appearance.


    "I heard that there is a Furong Lake in Phoenix University Wait, how can the guy over there who is walking towards the school gate be so familiar with him? " Sun Ying''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "I remember, isn''t that the stalker who whipped your face? How can you show up here and want to continue tracking? "


    "Stalker?" Zhou Yan is a Leng, the vision falls on the person that Sun Ying says, the muscle on the face already slightly drew up, isn''t that boss?


    "Damn bastard, even dare to appear, this time even try to sneak into the campus to attack the students, I''ll stop him!" Sun Ying gritted her teeth and said.


    "Well That... " Zhou Yan didn''t say a word, but he was stunned, because Sun Ying didn''t even fight and rushed to Li Ze road It''s over. I haven''t matched the script of the boss yet?


    Zhou Yan is so Lengleng see Zhou Ying rushed in the past, also see Zhou Ying like an angry little leopard, the whole person has jumped up from the ground, and then a very standard cleaver is going to chop on Li zedao''s shoulder.


    ¡°oh£¬no£¡¡± Zhou Yan''s heart is shouting, but also subconsciously put out his hand to cover his eyes, the picture is too beautiful, can''t bear to look directly at ah.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    When Li zedao wandered forward, he suddenly found that there were rapid footsteps coming from his hands. When he looked back, he found that the little nurse Zhou Yan wanted to pursue was running towards him. The next second, his body suddenly jumped up, and a fat leg had already knocked heavily on him.


    Whoo!


    The wind is roaring, fast and fast.


    The surprise in Li zedao''s eyes flashed away. Although I saw this woman in the afternoon, I already knew that she had a good figure, and even knew that she was quite fierce and resentful, but I didn''t expect that her skill could be so good Of course, this is only for ordinary people, in Li zedao''s view, such skill is really nothing, Li Mengchen beat her more than rub!


    It''s just, why did she put so much weight on herself?


    It''s too late to think about it. The toe of the foot in the small leather shoes has almost touched his stomach. Now Li zedao doesn''t dodge, and his hand understates the past, but the last comes first, and grabs her ankle.


    Before she could react, Li zedao stepped forward with his left foot and glued to her body. Their bodies almost overlapped. They waved a small semicircle with their hands, and her body was carried on the right shoulder by him. Then he threw Sun Ying''s body away.


    "Ah..." Sun Ying responded and yelled, but what relieved her at last was that when she landed, she just staggered back a few steps and didn''t have much setback.


    After standing still, Sun Ying''s heart is steadfast. She stares at Zheng Yi without blinking. She calmly looks at her Li zedao. She doubts whether she has recognized the wrong person. The girl who likes to follow the young woman has smoked Zhou Yan''s face for several times. Finally, Zhou Yan''s face is only red, and even BA''s palmprint can''t be left behind. How can it be so Great skill?


    but two people as like as two peas, and even the same clothes. Horse hooves?


    Zhou Yan just felt that his heart was about to jump out. At the moment, he quickly ran to Li, and Sun Ying said with concern: "sister sun, are you ok?"


    Then he tried his best to blink Li zedao''s eyes, and told him to cooperate well, or he would not catch up with the girl, more importantly The girl is likely to beat him up.


    "Oh, I''m fine." Sun Ying''s eyes swept Li zedao''s one eye, and then her eyes fell on Zhou Yan, "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "My eyes Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just the sand... " Zhou Yan quickly explained, "but We seem to recognize the wrong person. He is not the white one who hit me in the afternoon Boy Although it''s a bit like that, the boy in the afternoon is more obscene... " Said Zhou Yan to squeeze eyebrows to make an eye again.


    Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan''s mouth and drew. It seemed that his guess was right. Zhou Yan must have praised himself in front of the little nurse, and then tried his best to belittle him. What made Li zedao feel colder was that the little nurse, who was jealous of evil but looked a little silly, even believed him.


    So when I see him now, I will come directly to get rid of the harm for the people without saying a word.


    "Is it?" Sun Ying looked at Li zedao with puzzled eyes and said. She also felt that the gangster she met in the afternoon didn''t seem to be the same person as the current one, but how could it be so similar? Even the clothes are the same Coincidence?


    "Yes..." Zhou Yan is very affirmative to say, then continue to make eyes to Li zedao, signal he hastens to cooperate.


    Li zedao rolled his eyes. He didn''t care about the white eyed wolf and the silly girl. Now he turned around and left.


    "Wait..." Sun Ying called.


    Li zedao turned back and said in a flat tone: "is there anything else? Although I admit that I am very handsome, but you can''t use such a means to deliberately approach me, can''t you? I already have a girlfriend. I''m much better looking than you. You don''t have a chance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan conceals his face, and once again finds that the thickness of his face is different from that of his eldest brother''s.


    Sun Ying almost choked to death by the other party''s words, but she also made sure that this person was not the one she met in the afternoon. Now she apologized and said, "I want to apologize to you I''m sorry. I''ve got the wrong person


    "No need." Li zedao said coldly, then turned around and left.


    Sun Ying eyes from his back back back, some embarrassed looking at Zhou Yan, said: "shame dead, actually recognize the wrong person, fortunately his reaction is fast enough, did not hurt him."


    "Yes, it''s OK, it''s ok..." Zhou Yan laughed, and his forehead was sweating, "that Sister sun, let me take you back. "


    "No, you go back to school. I''ll take a taxi myself." Sun Ying said with a smile, and then waved to Zhou Yan, "I''ll go first. Bye."


    Then he stopped a taxi and waved to Zhou Yan. Then he opened the door and went in. Soon, the car merged into the traffic and disappeared without a trace.


    Zhou Yan Lengleng looking at the car disappeared in that direction, only feel his heart suddenly become empty, as if his heart and Sun Ying go like.In his mind fantasy next time to find some reason to Sun Ying to about out, the butt is heavily kicked.


    Zhou Yan''s steps faltered forward, almost fell to the ground in such a dog eat excrement way, and then stood firm, turned back and scolded: "who? Looking for death... "


    The next second, the anger on his face had been changed into a smile: "boss Ha ha I haven''t slept yet... "


    "Sleep with your sister!" Li zedao scolded with a smile on his face.


    "Boss, I knew you wanted to sleep with my sister for a long time. Now I''ll go home with you, and I''ll ask you what my sister means."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Li zedao has a black face.


    "Well, good night, boss." Zhou Yan turned around and left Oh, no, just run! Not far from them, there was a garbage can. Zhou Yan was afraid that Li zedao would be furious and threw him in, just like he had thrown Zhou Xiaotian in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan, who was running as fast as a rabbit. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I can run. The monk can''t run to the temple. I''m looking for you another day!"


    Finish saying, both hands put in the pocket, mood Mo Da of continue to walk toward the school inside.


    ¡­¡­


    At Susan''s suggestion, other students majoring in archaeology followed Susan with fruit and wreaths No, no, it''s flowers. I came to the hospital to see Ma Renjie who was treated here. Of course, more than half of the people followed me last night. In the end, except for Yang Baishu, other people soon went back. After all, they couldn''t help staying here.


    In fact, they wanted to help pull out the toilet brush, but the doctor didn''t ask them.


    When he walked into Ma Renjie''s ward, there were only two people in the ward, Yang Baishu sitting there and Ma Renjie lying on the bed.


    Ma Renjie covered up his head with a quilt. His face didn''t show up at all. When everyone came over, he didn''t take off his pillow to see the fire. It seems that he has no face this time.


    Indeed, Ma Renjie felt that he was really shameless.


    Before I was standing on the platform and farting in front of everyone, then one couldn''t help pulling the shit on his crotch. Later, he was defeated by Li zedao in archery competition and was forced to take off his underwear. Then he yelled three times over there that I was a pig. In the last panic, the cup in his hand slipped and the chicken was scalded. After that, the guy who didn''t know where to come out was still hot Pee on his head He felt that the history of blood, tears and humiliation could not add up to one tenth of the total number of chrysanthemums exploded!


    The exploded chrysanthemum The toilet brush explodes the chrysanthemum I was seen by so many people It''s even as if someone took a picture


    "Let me die!" Ma Renjie''s heart has been under a storm, but also know that he can not go back to school.


    Lin Su Su and Mifei look at Ma Renjie, and they both feel a little disgusted. They quickly move their eyes away. Mifei''s small face has a schadenfreude smile, while Lin Su Su''s expression has no sympathy, but a little relief.


    "Ma, are you ok?" Susan was very happy, but she asked with concern. She did not hesitate to sprinkle salt on Ma Renjie''s wound.


    Susan started, and everyone expressed their concern one after another.


    "Yes Monitor, are you ok? "


    "Monitor I brought you anal Tai... "


    "I''ll go, fool. Is that the way to treat hemorrhoids?"


    "Ah, what about Fu Yanjie? Washing is healthier... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie didn''t move, but he had an impulse to jump out of bed and stab all these bastards to death. The tears of humiliation came out and soaked the sheets. Is there any bullying like you?


    "He I''ve passed out, and I haven''t woken up yet. " Yang cypress face expressionless said, "so, let him have a good rest." Then he glanced coldly at Li zedao, who was standing there. The latter was staring at Ma Renjie on the bed with a calm face, but the corner of his mouth was slightly knocking, with a trace of irony.


    Moreover, Lin Su Su is safe and sound, but the two men sent by Ma Renjie are missing and can''t be contacted.


    "Sure enough, he knew everything, and retaliated with the fastest speed and the sharpest means It''s just, "what''s the origin of him?" Yang Baishu murmured in his heart, "Ma Renjie, a fool, is it really good to try to embarrass him?"


    Then Yang Baishu suddenly felt like a fool!


    OK, all the facts are in front of us?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "Well, let Ma Renjie have a good rest. Let''s go first." Susan turned to everyone and said, then the party left the ward again.


    After Susan left with the students from the Department of archaeology, Yang Baishu walked over and closed the door. Ma Renjie angrily pulled off the quilt on his head. The face full of tears and still red and swollen was full of ferocity. Looking at Yang Baishu, he asked with murderous words: "see that bitch Lin Su Su Su?"


    "I see it." Yang cypress said without expression.


    "Seeing the third Bah, Li zedao, that son of a bitch? "


    "I see. Nine times out of ten, he did it." Yang Baishu said coldly, "I have already reminded you not to provoke him. Unfortunately, you don''t listen to my advice, so One more toilet brush on your butt... "


    "Coffin face, shut the hell up!" Ma Renjie scolded.


    Yang Baishu looked at him coldly and continued: "if you go on like this, next time it''s not just a chrysanthemum * toilet brush. You''ll be stuffed into a sack and thrown into the sea to feed the fish."


    "Coffin face, damn it, I told you to shut up!" Ma Renjie a face of angry roar, roar at the same time, involving the buttocks where the wound, and then tears fell down again, not because of pain, such pain he can endure, but because of injustice, or humiliation!


    His injury is not serious, just anal fissure, rectum also suffered a certain degree of damage, this degree of damage is not even worse than that he was lured by that son of a bitch Li zedao to swallow the medicine for constipation.


    He thinks that his face has been thick to a certain extent, but he still can''t stand such things happening to him. It can be imagined that his weak heart has been hit by what kind of blow?


    "I''ve already called your family. They are on their way to Phoenix when they hear about you. They are expected to arrive in the afternoon." Yang Baishu ignored Ma Renjie''s roar and continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Coffin face, I''m a grass Ma Renjie has an impulse to fight with Yang Baishu. What do you say to my family about such a disgraceful thing? I don''t want to see anyone now, OK? As for Qiu Laozi, do you have the ability to repay him?


    At this time, the sound of footsteps outside sounded, Ma Renjie quickly retracted his head back into the bed, and then wiped his tears on the sheet.


    Ma Renjie always firmly believes in one sentence: don''t cry, bitches will laugh! Who knows if that son of a bitch Li zedao came in?


    Finally, two male nurses came in. They came over with forceps, gauze, medicated cotton and alcohol. Then they looked at Ma Renjie without expression and said, "take off the quilt, lie down and change the dressing."


    Ma Renjie stretched out his head, opened his mouth, or obediently took off the quilt with the help of Yang Baishu, and then lay down. At this time, it''s better not to provoke these nurses. Who knows what they will do to make him suffer?


    Then a minute later, the shrill cry of killing pigs sounded, echoing inside and outside the hospital for a long time: "ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hospital, Li zedao didn''t go back to school with Susan and them. Instead, he got into a taxi alone, came to the hut that Jiang Ming''s parents rented, and knocked on the shabby door.


    The door was opened, revealing Jiang Mu''s old face, full of haggard and tired color. After seeing Li Ze Dao, there was a trace of color in her dead eyes, and she quickly said: "it''s you, come in quickly..."


    Then he turned back and yelled, "my child, her father, come out quickly, my benefactor is coming..."


    With the sound of rapid footsteps, Jiang''s father has trotted to the door. He reaches out and grabs Li zedao''s arm to welcome him in. His body trembles slightly, but his eyes are full of tears, but he can''t say a word.


    Li zedao sighed a little in his heart, and let him drag his arm into the house. Then he glanced at the house. It was almost the same as when he came two days ago. There was still a incense table and a picture of Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming''s ashes were placed in front of the picture, and they were not buried.


    There is also a small tin bucket beside the table. There are still sparks in the Tietong. It can be imagined that the couple were burning paper money for Jiang Ming before they came.


    "Today is the first seven days of Mingming, so Help her burn some paper money... " Jiang''s mother said, already sobbing again.


    Although we already know that the murderer who killed his daughter has been scared out of his mind, and even started to defecate in front of everyone, there is no feeling of revenge in my heart.


    No matter whether the murderer has been shot or turned into a psychopath, eating stool is worse than death, but in the end, nothing can be retrieved. The scars they forced on the innocent people and their hearts, even the years of time, can not be erased.


    In this case, the injured party will suffer losses after all.


    "My daughter It''s hard... " Jiang''s father looked up at the photo and burst into tears. "When she was alive, we couldn''t give her a decent condition. When something happened to her, we couldn''t find justice for her It''s hard... ""Uncle The murderer has paid the price... " Li zedao said, "if you still want his life, I can guarantee that he will not survive tomorrow."


    "No, I hope he is alive. It''s better for him to live a pig and dog life every day. Let him live to make atonement for my daughter!" Jiang father shook his head and said, at this moment, the honest old man''s tone has great resentment.


    Li zedao sighed. Instead of continuing this topic, he said, "what about you? What''s your plan? "


    Jiang Fu wiped his tears, breathed out a deep breath and said, "my daughter likes the sea, so after the first seven days, I want to go to the seaside and scatter her ashes into the sea As for the two of us Let''s count every day... "


    Li zedao was bitter and astringent. His throat was blocked by a mouthful of phlegm. He didn''t know what to say. What could he say?


    Find them some soul chicken soup? Tell them there''s hope as long as they''re alive? Tell them that it''s no big deal. The sun will still rise tomorrow?


    These Isn''t it all bullshit?


    The bad guys do have retribution, but why do the good guys have to bear the pain imposed by the bad guys? Because these good people are actually bad people in their last life, so they are punished in this life?


    Li zedao doesn''t understand, but now he clearly knows that he doesn''t want to be a good person, he wants to be a bad person, he wants to keep the bottom line of his conscience, and he doesn''t want to return good for bad, because he doesn''t know what to do for good! No matter who dares to hurt those he cares about, he will make them pay a painful price!


    After leaving the small rental house on the fourth floor, Li zedao looked up and squinted at the beautiful and hot sun hanging in the sky, but he didn''t feel any warmth. Instead, he felt cold.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket rang. When I felt it, it was a little familiar number, and then I picked it up.


    "Hello, frog basketball prince, do you know who I am?" A sweet and familiar voice came through.


    "Hello, sister Ji Xue." Li zedao said with a smile. After hearing such a sweet voice, the depression in my heart has disappeared a lot.


    "Just call me zedao." Li added that the nickname of the frog basketball Prince really made him helpless.


    "Well, I''ll call you zedao." Ji Yue Mo said with a smile, "I''m calling you just to tell you. After school next Monday afternoon, remember to come to the radio station. I''m going to give you a special interview with a new student who is very popular. But you''ve already agreed. Don''t want to break your promise!"


    "Er..." Li zedao is very innocent. He doesn''t remember that he promised.


    "But I have already released the news of your interview in the radio station on the forum, which has received a strong response from everyone. Everyone has left messages on the forum one after another. I hope I can ask you those questions, and I have sorted them out." Ji Yue said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao suddenly doesn''t want to go to the radio station. God knows what dog blood problem will appear?


    "That''s it first. I''ll see you next Monday. Bye." With that, Ji Yuemo simply hung up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was helpless. How could she hang up the phone? First of all, he hasn''t decided whether to accept her request to be a radio station. Besides, where is the school radio station? He doesn''t know at all, OK?


    Before Li zedao could put his cell phone into his pocket, a phone call came in again. This time, it turned out that it was Bailiping who called. Now Li zedao quickly picked it up.


    "What? Would you like to invite me to dinner? " Li zedao joked.


    "Yes." Bai Li Bing''s cold voice came, "come to the villa, there are still leftovers."


    "Well I''m kidding Li zedao was a little sad.


    "I''m kidding, too." Bai Li Bing said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At seven o''clock tonight, we will gather at 301, Yanping building. The supernatural Association will have activities tonight." Bailiping said, "by the way, let me know your little girlfriend. Of course, it may be a little scary. She can''t come."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see Li zedao was a little helpless, but he also felt that Lin Su Su was really not suitable to participate in such a so-called departmental activity.


    Although Li zedao doesn''t know the content of tonight''s activity, it should be related to the haunted incident by Furong lake which is making a lot of noise these days, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Less than half an hour after Li zedao left, the door of the hut on the fourth floor was knocked again.


    "Here comes the benefactor again?" Jiang''s mother, who is squatting there silently and crying, is helping her daughter burn paper money. She looks up at Jiang''s father and asks.


    The old couple are quite superstitious. They think that people will go to hell to report to Yama after they die. So they prepared a lot of paper money. Before their daughter was born, they could not provide a better environment for her. Now they have gone to another world. They hope that she can receive the paper money they burned for her and live a better life.


    "I''ll see." Jiang Fu said, and then quickly stood up and went to open the door.


    "Well What are you Jiang''s father looked at the man standing at the door, who was very strong in black. He was not Li zedao, and his expression was slightly stunned.


    Did you knock on the wrong door? He doesn''t remember knowing someone who looks so powerful Except for Li zedao.


    "Jiang Ming''s father, Jiang lvdan?" The man asked, his face slightly cold, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, forming a trace of a slightly cruel smile.


    "I''m Jiang Ming''s father, Jiang lvdan You are my daughter''s Friends? " Jiang''s father nodded and asked, with a slightly restrained and nervous expression. The momentum on the other side inexplicably brought him a kind of pressure.


    "What do you think?" The man''s tone is a bit playful.


    "This..." Jiang''s honest father really doesn''t know how to answer such a difficult question.


    "In that case, I''m not in the wrong place."


    "This..." Jiang''s father didn''t know what to do next.


    The warping mark on the corner of the man''s mouth was even worse. Then suddenly, a hand knife passed by and slashed heavily on Jiang Fu''s neck. Before Jiang Fu could react, he fainted and collapsed on the floor.


    Hearing the news, Jiang''s mother raised her head and asked, "are you OK, father Er What are you A man, like a ghost, has appeared in front of her.


    The man didn''t speak, but a hand knife in the past, the poor old woman who hasn''t fully reflected was knocked unconscious.


    The man looked like a person who had nothing to do. He turned around and closed the old door and locked it from inside. Then he scanned the small house like an eagle''s eye. Finally, he strode into the small but messy kitchen, took out a cup from the plastic bowl rack, and took out a plastic bottle from his pocket The label is printed with a few big red words: brodifacoum!


    At that moment, I opened the medicine bottle, poured out two green pills and put them into the cup. Then I turned on the tap and added half a glass of water to the cup, shaking it gently.


    Looking at the pill melting into the water bit by bit, the corner of the man''s mouth already had a very cruel smile


    ¡­¡­


    Most likely, Lin Su Su joined the Archaeological Association because of Li zedao. Otherwise, according to her temperament, she could not join such an association, or she would not join any other association. In addition, she had just transformed from a girl into a woman, and she was still transformed under such circumstances. She had been tossing about for more than an hour, so her body depended on her She was old and soft, and her lower body was still uncomfortable. She was a bit awkward when she learned that she didn''t need to participate in the activities of the supernatural Association, so she followed Li zedao and Bailiping''s meaning and didn''t follow Li zedao to classroom 301 of Yanping building.


    After Li zedao came to classroom 301 of Yanping building, although the classroom was brightly lit, the huge classroom was empty, with only two girls sitting there.


    When Li zedao went in, the eyes of the two girls who were sitting there muttering and saying something suddenly fell on him, and then their eyes were all bright.


    "Isn''t that the new frog prince who joined the association this year? Oh, no, it''s the Frog Prince of basketball. " One of the short hair is very capable and dressed some non mainstream girls laugh.


    "It should be the prince of laser." Another girl with black eyes waved her hand to Li zedao and said with a smile.


    Li zedao nodded his head with an embarrassed smile and said, "two elder sisters are good."


    He knows a little about the psychic Association. He knows that the psychic Association, together with the new member he just joined and Lin Su Su Su, has a total of 12 members. There is a president, that is, Bai Li Bing, and two vice presidents, who were responsible for interviewing Mu Bei and sitting at the end of the classroom in a deep rehearsal of you Ming.


    Of course, Bailiping Youming and Mu Bei are both junior students and the first group to become members of the psychic Association. In other words, Bailiping proposed to create the psychic Association, and then they helped to create it.


    After deducting five of them, there are two girls and five boys in the remaining seven, all of whom are sophomores.


    Now it seems that these two girls look cheerful and dare to tease him when there is no one else around. They must be the two girls among the sophomores.


    The non mainstream girl with short hair said: "Hello, Xuedi, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Yao Bei, a sophomore in the foreign language department. This quiet looking beauty is a law student. Her name is Bai Xiaoxiao. We are all your fans.""Well Ha ha, I''m joking. " Li zedao said with some embarrassment, thinking that he was really idle and had nothing to do, why did he come so actively and do it so early? Let''s talk about the philosophy of life with Lin Su Su. Isn''t it a beautiful thing to talk about the body structure?


    "I don''t know if Xiaobei is your fan, but I know very well that I am." Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Li zedao with bright eyes and said, "the video of the laser dance you danced at the orientation party has been published on the forum. After watching it, I download it directly and save it in my mobile phone. I have to watch it several times a day. I''m also a fan and beginner of laser dance. You''re one of the most cool people I''ve ever seen, none of them Why don''t you be my teacher and teach me laser dance? "


    "Well Bai Xuejie said and laughed... " The corner of Li zedao''s mouth smoked, where can he dance what laser dance? He just copied Ma Renjie''s movements on the stage because of his good memory, and then copied them. Because his movements are more natural and soft, his appearance and temperament are better, the effect is naturally better than Ma Renjie''s.


    But anyway, he really can''t do laser dance.


    "No, I''m serious." Bai Xiaoxiao said, "I''m not joking with you." of course, I won''t let you teach me in vain. How much do those dance teachers outside charge for an hour? I''ll give you double pay. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is a rich woman. " Li zedao muttered in his heart, "unfortunately, I''m not poor in money, and I don''t have time. The most important thing is that I haven''t learned systematically. How can I teach?"


    "Do you agree?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Well Well, actually, I won''t... " Li zedao said awkwardly.


    "You are the most modest I have ever seen." Bai Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I like modest people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. Where is his modesty? It''s true. It won''t be OK?


    "But, schoolboy, excessive modesty is pride." Bai Xiaoxiao continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of such accusations, Li zedao felt wronged.


    Yao Bei, however, laughed and said in a playful tone: "tut Tut, I don''t think our lawyer Bai is interested in our basketball frog prince."


    "Yes, I am. If he nods, I will associate with him I think, after becoming his girlfriend, he won''t stop teaching me laser dance, will he Bai Xiaoxiao looks at Li zedao and admits it seriously and generously.


    Yao Bei laughed heartlessly, but Li zedao almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Is there any reason for this kind of association? Now I feel that this classroom really can''t stay any longer.


    Fortunately, at this time, two new boys came in, and then three more came in. After they came in, they all nodded to Li zedao in a friendly way. Then they said hello to Bai Xiaoxiao and Yao Bei who were sitting there, and they found their own places to sit down.


    After the five boys came in, Bai Xiaoxiao did not force Li zedao to do laser dance. He just looked at Li zedao from time to time and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After another five minutes, two vice presidents Mu Bei and you Ming walked into the classroom one by one. They stood at the podium table and glanced at everyone. Then Mu Bei said with a smile, "they all came very early..."


    Li zedao is speechless. He told us to gather at seven. It''s already six fifty-five. Is it still early?


    "It seems that everyone is looking forward to this departmental activity." Mu Bei''s smile is a little mysterious, "of course, what is the specific activity? After a while, she will tell us. Now, let''s welcome the latest member, Li zedao, with the warmest applause."


    Then his eyes fell on Li zedao, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Pa pa..." Applause followed, although only a few people applauded, but because they sincerely welcomed, so the applause was very warm.


    Li zedao stood up and nodded to everyone in embarrassment to express his thanks.


    After the applause was a little lower, Mu Bei continued to smile: "I believe those who have visited the forum but have not heard nicknames and posts like" Frog Prince "," basketball Frog Prince "and" laser Prince ". Yes, these nicknames and posts refer to our classmate Li zedao, a very excellent freshman."


    "Pa pa..." So we all gave our applause again, and we were convinced that Li zedao had done so many amazing things not long after the beginning of school.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Before the applause could stop completely, Bailiping came in with a calm face, and the moment she came in seemed to bring great pressure to everyone. Those who were still clapping and clapping had already clapped, and they all put down their hands. The huge classroom had already fallen into a strange silence.


    "This is the legendary aura." Li zedao looked at Bai libing''s delicate face without any words and laughter and muttered in his heart.


    Such a girl is born with a kind of aura. Most boys can''t lift their heads in front of her, let alone look at her in the eyes, and even have no courage to peek at her secretly.


    With this in mind, Li zedao suddenly felt as if he was amazing. He not only dared to raise his head in front of her, but also dared to look at her in the eyes. He even put her to sleep Li zedao lowered his head. He felt embarrassed.


    "President, everyone is here." Mu Bei says, the eyes are not too dare with hundred Li ice first right. Even if a goddess like the president is as cold as a piece of ice for a thousand years, what man in the world is indifferent to? Some people are timid and incompetent, and even feel blasphemous at a glance. Some people are ashamed of themselves and dare not go any further.


    Mu Bei doesn''t think he is the kind of weak and incompetent person, but it is very sad to find that in front of Bai Li Bing, he is.


    Bai Li Bing looked at Mu Bei, nodded and said, "you and you Ming, please explain this department activity to us."


    "All right, president." Mubei nodded.


    Bailibeng didn''t say anything, but went straight to Li zedao and sat down on the empty seat beside him with a calm face. Her movements and expressions were so natural, as if she should have been sitting there.


    As a result, everyone''s eyes have widened, and they don''t dare to believe what they see. They always stand high and never smile at boys Oh, of course, I haven''t seen her smiling at girls. Now she''s sitting beside a boy What''s the relationship between them?


    "Barrister white, it seems that you have met a very tough opponent." Yao Bei whispered in Bai Xiaoxiao''s ear.


    Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, but his eyes alternated back and forth on Li zedao and Bai libing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Cough..." Mu Bei saw everyone''s eyes looking at Li zedao and Bai libing''s, but ignored him and you Ming, the two vice presidents who were standing on the stage. At the moment, he had to pretend that his throat was uncomfortable and cough gently to attract everyone''s attention. Then he said, "guess what our department''s activities will be?"


    With that, he had a mysterious expression on his face.


    Everyone is still very face to the vice president, have to say their own guess.


    "It can''t be What new ghost movies have come out and organize everyone to see them? " Yao Bei''s eyes are a little bit bright and said that she is an absolute fan of ghost films. What makes her feel very puzzled is that those ghost films are really more and more brain damaged. They look like funny films. What''s the horror?


    But recently, a ghost film called "fog" is being promoted on the Internet, a Thai film, but it has not been shown in China. Yao Bei saw the notice and felt that this film was different from those brain damaged films, so she still had some expectations for this film.


    "Don''t you want to play penmanship or please spirit again?" A boy put forward his own opinion.


    "Do you want to solve the mystery of Furong Lake being haunted?" Bai Xiaoxiao pondered and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Bei took a look at you Ming. You Ming understood. Then he glanced at everyone and said with a smile: "it seems that some people guessed right. That''s right. The reason why we called you to this classroom at seven o''clock is to invite you to see a movie. Surely everyone knows that there is a new ghost movie called" fog "recently? But now, after the Online Trailer, I have spent a lot of effort to find this source, and it''s still high-definition. " Then he shook a U disk in his hand.


    On the other hand, Mubei has already started to turn on the computer on the desk and pulled down the curtain of the projector hanging on the wall.


    "Oh, yeah! You are so handsome, brother Yao Bei raised his hands and cheered.


    And other people are obviously familiar with this kind of thing, close the door, close the window, pull the curtain. After a while, just wait for the light in the classroom to turn off, then the horror atmosphere of watching ghost movies will come out.


    You Ming inserted the U disk into the computer and copied the movie to the computer. Meanwhile, Mu Bei glanced at everyone and continued: "the movie will be finished before nine o''clock. After watching the movie, everyone will go to the logistics department to get the tent."


    "Tent? What else is on the show? " A boy asked.


    "Yes." You Ming laughs strangely, "Tonight we''ll set up camp by Furong lake. Let''s see if we can have the chance to meet the ghost who has been spreading all over the world these two days, so that we can ask her what her grievances are, and then help her get revenge..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bottom already chirped.


    "It''s exciting I''ve long wanted to see what the ghost looks like It''s said that it''s very beautiful. I don''t know if it''s true... "


    "You''d better have a fight. If that female ghost wants to drag you into the water to be her husband, I won''t save you..."


    "That''s right. If she is really good-looking, if you dare to save me, I will be anxious with you..."


    Li zedao used the corner of his eye to sweep the hundred mile ice that looked like a person who had nothing to do. He asked in a low voice: "no problem? What if something happens? But I have already told you very clearly that it really exists... "


    "That''s why I asked you to come." Bailiping looked at him and said, "you have a damned experience. You will strangle that danger in the cradle, won''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you''re afraid, I can protect you." Bailiping continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a feeling of being insulted to death. Who is afraid? Who''s scared? Joking, he didn''t know what fear was when he grew up!


    But mu Bei''s expression on the stage was a little serious, and he said: "we can''t conclude that there are ghosts, and we can''t conclude that there are no ghosts. That is to say, there may be female ghosts in Furong lake, and that female ghost may attack us. So this department activity is stimulating, but it is dangerous. We don''t force everyone to participate, If you want to go, you can pick up the tent with me after watching the movie. If you don''t want to go, you can go back after watching the movie So, who doesn''t want to go? "


    Of course, it''s not convenient to show even if the courage is sudden, isn''t it?


    "I don''t want to go May I? " Li zedao whispered to Bai libing.


    "Yes, that''s your freedom." Bai Li Bing glanced at him and responded faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked to death by Bai libing''s words. Please, I''m a person with hell experience. I''m still a person who can turn things around in a critical moment. Can''t you pay attention to my coquetry and keep me?


    "Tonight, I can share a tent with you." Bai Li Bing said that there was no shyness on her face, as if she was talking about a very common thing.


    Li zedao''s eyes were slightly widened. Once again, he almost choked by Bai libing''s words. He said that it was your freedom. Why did he use the beauty trick? Do you think the trick works well It really works.


    "That I still think it''s better to go. As a member of the psychic Association, how can I not participate in the activities of the association? " Li zedao said.


    Bailibeng glanced at him like an idiot. He didn''t say anything.


    Mu Bei on the platform glanced at everyone. No one said that he would not take part in the next activities, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s start watching the film."


    Then you Ming goes over and turns off the fluorescent light on the wall. The whole room is in darkness. Only the projector hanging on the roof casts a beam of light. Then the curtain on the wall appears. The loudspeakers hanging around have already made a crying sound that makes people feel numb Movie, here we go!


    "Ah Mom... "


    "Damn Don''t touch me... "


    "That ghost Have you come out yet Have you come out yet... "


    "You''ll know when you open your eyes..."


    ¡­¡­


    During the nearly two hours of watching movies, the so-called courageous students of the psychic association are often subconsciously frightened by a certain picture and mumble a few words. It can be imagined that this ghost movie is indeed of high quality and is very terrifying, rather than the kind of brain damaged movie with the banner of horror movie.


    Li zedao is yawning. He doesn''t know what''s so scary and screaming. Or, what''s so good about this kind of movie? The plot is boring. The most important thing is that the heroine is so ugly? In the end, Li zedao couldn''t stand it. He fell asleep on the desk and was awakened by Bailiping until the end of the movie.


    "Dizzy?" Bai Li Bing asked, with his mouth slightly tilted. It has been more than two years since the establishment of the supernatural Association. He has organized to watch ghost movies dozens of times, and it is the first time that someone fell asleep in the process of watching them.


    "You think too much." Li zedao said with a speechless face, "I just think this movie is a little boring."


    Bai Li Bing nodded and said, "wipe the saliva off the desk. There will be people in this classroom tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    After watching the horror film "fog", which makes Li zedao feel bored, Bailiping feel ordinary and other people feel terrible, Mu Bei went to the podium again and emphasized that those who don''t want to participate in the next activities of the association can not participate, but now it''s over, even for the sake of face, can''t quit, right?


    I''ll be damned Don''t you still faint? If you don''t look, that''s all.


    Mu Bei took a look at Bai Li Bing. Bai Li Bing nodded slightly. Mu Bei said, "OK. After a while, we''ll go to the logistics department with me to pick up the tent, and we''ll buy some snacks with the funds from the school. We''ll be ready to camp by Furong Lake tonight."


    You Ming took Mu Bei''s words, glanced at everyone and continued: "now let''s make some arrangements. A total of five tents will be applied, one big one and four small ones. The big one can sleep for three people, and the small one can accommodate two people. We have 11 classmates, President and Xiaobei. You three girls will use that big tent, and the other eight boys will use it in pairs With a tent, you can form a team by yourself and who you want to be with No problem? "


    "Yes." Bai Li Bing said calmly.


    "Well President, you said You Ming is stunned and says quickly. He never thought that someone would refute a routine sentence. After all, such an arrangement is the most reasonable. What''s more, he didn''t expect that his refutation is the president who has always been asking nothing about this kind of thing.


    "Reschedule, I''m going to use a tent with him." Bai Li Bing pointed to Li zedao and said that his face was calm and his tone was flat, but he was overbearing and could not be doubted.


    She is not discussing with you, she is using the identity of the president to seek some rights, this is Bailiping!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Bai Li Bing''s words, all the people''s eyes were already widened, and they couldn''t believe it. You know, as soon as the president came in, he was sitting next to Li zedao, which was already unacceptable to everyone. But now the president even said that she wanted to share a tent with him


    So everyone''s eyes fall on Li zedao one after another. They are eager to make sure whether this guy is a man or a woman. If he is a man, what''s the relationship with the president?


    Li zedao felt the hot eyes and slowly lowered his head with a slight shame. He thought Bailiping was joking with him, but he didn''t expect it to be true Because she brought back the crystal Conan for her from Amsterdam, she didn''t feel that she was ready to commit herself to her kindness?


    If so, do you want to accept it? After all, it''s not the right time and the right place, is it? It''s just that she''s so proud. If she refuses, will it hurt her self-esteem


    Well, our classmate Li always thinks about these unnecessary questions.


    "What''s the problem?" Bai Li Bing looks at you Ming coldly and asks. She really wanted to have a tent with Li zedao in her heart, so she said so. As for other people''s thoughts and strange eyes, it had nothing to do with her.


    As for what kind of eyes other people will use to stare at Li zedao, that''s Li zedao''s business.


    "Well No No problem... " You Ming smiles very reluctantly and says quickly. Although it seems that there is a problem, after all, their ultimate goal is to uncover the mystery of Furong Lake haunted, not to fight in the field But it seems that there is nothing wrong with the president''s doing this. It''s very reasonable. Is it because she is the president? Or is it because she is the one who stands high in everyone''s mind, even if you look at her more, you feel that she is blaspheming her goddess?


    It seems that Li zedao has known the president for a long time, and now it seems that they still have an affair!


    "Then the president will share a tent with Li zedao. Yao Bei and Bai Xiaoxiao will share one tent with each other. The remaining seven boys will share one big tent and two small tents equally." Mu Bei carefully looked at Bai Li Bing, "no problem?"


    This time, Bailiping didn''t say anything. Other members won''t have any opinions and ideas. They just looked at Li zedao with strange eyes. They even felt that what was happening now was more terrifying than the movie they just saw.


    After that, you Ming took the five sophomores to the logistics department to carry the tents, while Mu Bei took Yao Bei and Bai Xiaoxiao to the canteen to buy some snacks with the Department activity funds issued by the school. The rest of Bai Liping and Li zedao became idle people instead.


    No one dares to ask bailibeng to carry the tent or buy things. Now Li zedao and bailibeng are sleeping in the same tent. Naturally, no one dares to ask him to do anything.


    At present, they strolled like a couple of lovers in the campus and took the lead to the edge of Furong lake.


    Because there have been more than one haunted incident before, more than one student has seen a ghost with long hair and white clothes emerging from the middle of Furong lake, and even the security guard who patrols in the middle of the night has seen it. Therefore, Furong lake has become a forbidden area in everyone''s eyes after night.


    Those romantic lovers no longer come here to chew their mouths. In addition to the bleak autumn wind, the trees planted by the lake have already begun to shed leaves. Therefore, the whole Furong Lake seems extremely desolate and desolate at this time, and there is no such hot and ambiguous scene as before."No one." Li zedao stood by the lake and felt it. He said in a voice. It seems that everyone was frightened by the female ghost who suddenly appeared. No one wanted to make an affair in this place.


    "I''m human." Bai Li Bing''s eyes are just like the stars in the sky, staring at the shimmering lakeside in the light of the roadside street lamp, and saying, there is no doubt about the tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked to death by her words. At the moment, he said helplessly, "I''m human, too. I mean..."


    "I''m not an idiot, I know what you mean." Bailiping took back her eyes and looked at Li zedao. "Humorous, don''t you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s throat was so sweet that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. How could this iceberg like woman know how to be humorous?


    Li zedao thinks that if he continues to chat like this, he will definitely vomit blood. He must seize the initiative! So the expression has been slightly ashamed, said: "why would you want to have a tent with me? Sure enough, are you still afraid? Do you feel safe with me? "


    "Yes." Bailiping is very generous to admit it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then Li zedao doesn''t know what to say. Please, shouldn''t you be shy and pinch it at this time? Then he imagined in his mind the scene of Bai Li Bing''s shyness Goose bumps all over the body have come up.


    But he finally knows that Bailiping is the topic terminator. When she says what she wants to express, you find that you don''t know how to go on. For example, now, she is very generous and magnanimous to admit that I am afraid that I will feel safe with you, so I choose the same tent with you Li zedao doesn''t know what he should say.


    Don''t believe her words, but her expression is so serious, it doesn''t seem like a joke at all.


    Believe it But you can''t help but wonder if there''s something wrong with your IQ and you need to recharge it.


    So he could only try to squeeze a smile on his face: "ha ha My pleasure But aren''t you afraid? "


    "Afraid?" Bailiping looked at her like an idiot and said, "I''m afraid you''ll eat me? Do you have the guts? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt insulted.


    "You can''t be brave until you''ve been poisoned." Bailiping continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face were pumping. He felt that it was no longer an insult, but the enemy of life and death. This woman Do you need to be so frank all the time? Can''t you save some face for me?


    "Ha ha Don''t make me... " Li zedao laughed and said, "if you piss me off You will regret it


    Bailiping saw Li zedao like this, and the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted up to a very charming extent. For the first time, she found that this big boy who was close to her was not only a "lecher", but also such a lovely side.


    "I''m not forcing you. I''m just telling the truth." Hundred Li ice eyes fearless with Li zedao that appears to be some evasive eyes relative, "however, although I''m not afraid, but, I''m nervous."


    "Ah? What What do you mean Li zedao''s expression is a little inconceivable. This girl who never knows why she is nervous will admit that she is nervous?


    What is she nervous about? She''s not afraid of being invaded by herself. What''s the point?


    "What do you think?" Bai Li Bing asked.


    "Nervous Maybe I''m not used to sleeping so close to a man Ha ha Is that so? " Li zedao asked with a ha ha.


    He was staring at her with such sexy eyes and smelling her sexy fragrance. To be honest, Li zedao''s heart beat faster and he was nervous.


    "Well, it seems so But you must be used to it. " Bai Li Bing said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao only felt that a pair of powerful hands were fanning his face, so that he felt his face burning with pain.


    "Miss Baili, I have warned you before. Don''t annoy me." Li zedao said with a tough attitude, "if you really piss me off, I will You get used to it. "


    "Used to sleep with me?"


    "What do you think?" Li zedao kicked the problem back and felt more vindictive.


    "Would you like Xueer to send you some red spider?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Li zedao looked at Bailiping with burning eyes, so did Bailiping, staring at Li zedao with burning eyes.


    Li zedao''s eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky, and Bailiping''s eyes are as clear as the stars in the sky. Of course, Bailiping is the Polaris, while Li zedao''s is the dim planet next to the Polaris I can''t help it. Compared with Bailiping, Li zedao''s eyes are too small.


    Two eyes to eyes, nose to nose, can smell each other''s breath, can hear each other''s heartbeat, and all of a sudden, they found that their mouths don''t know when they are so close, as long as either side is a little bit forward, they can print the opposite side''s lips.


    As a gentleman, Li zedao thinks that such a rare opportunity to move forward should be left to Bailiping If Bailiping didn''t repeat what she said before


    "Would you like Xueer to send you some red spider?"


    Red spider, a powerful aphrodisiac, Li zedao felt very lucky because he had been bitten twice by the red spider.


    The first time was in the hospital. For no reason, he slept with bailibeng all night and did all the things that should be done, and he did it more than once, but it was not perfect after all, because it was the instinct reaction of the body and the soul had no feeling of enjoyment. Afterwards, he was almost thrown down from the 11th floor.


    The second time, he drank the glass of milk from Xueer. At that time, Shifu appeared in time to rescue him from the crisis. However, after that, Li zedao felt that Shifu had too many things to do. After all, although he was so righteous, how could Bailiping not help him?


    "Congratulations, I''m completely pissed off." Li zedao said.


    "And then?" Bai Li Bing asked. The voice is smooth and crisp, less cold and more little woman flavor.


    "And then..." Li zedao held the woman who had a special position in his heart in his arms and held her mouth viciously.


    Li zedao didn''t let go of bailibeng until she was short of breath and her complexion turned red. At the same time, bailibeng gasped violently, as if she had just run several thousand meters. She never thought that kissing would be such a "tired" thing.


    Li zedao is not tired, but he is a little nervous. Just like a child who has done something wrong, he carefully looks at Bailiping. As for the "ferocity" that he just had, it has disappeared Anyone who kisses such a woman will be more or less nervous, right?


    It''s just that I''m not the kind of person who can''t control myself. How can I suddenly say something? Just because the other person''s lips are so sexy that they can''t help it?


    Li zedao quickly denied this idea. He felt that he was not attracted by the beauty of Bailiping, but was naturally emotional.


    Yes, he actually likes her and loves her from the bottom of his heart. Maybe Gao Shenghan''s decision was doomed. In this life, he and she will be entangled forever, you have me, I have you Li zedao felt that he was playing hooligans again.


    Bai Li Bing''s breath gradually subsided, and I don''t know whether it was because of shyness or lack of breath. This kind of red halo gradually faded, and restored the clear and light appearance of thousands of miles away.


    Then, looking at Li zedao''s sexy tongue, she reached out and licked her lips and said, "it''s just this feeling It seems to be very good, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What feeling? What''s good? " Li zedao asked knowingly, but he was so beautiful that he forced a kiss on her, but she didn''t slap her. What''s more, she made such a move and said such words She likes herself, too. And look at the way she licked her lips, Li zedao had an impulse to help her lick.


    "Do you think that female ghost is real or fake?" Bai Li Bing''s eyes moved away from Li Ze Dao, and fell on the dark lake, which was rippling with waves. He asked in a voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is helpless. How can her thinking jump so fast? Li zedao always felt that she was led by the nose. When she didn''t want to talk, she had to keep quiet. When she wanted to speak, she had to work hard to deal with it, lest she couldn''t keep up with her fast thinking.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s eyes also fell on the lake, shook his head and said: "according to my understanding, someone should be making a mystery, not a real ghost. After all, if there is no carrier, the existence time of ghosts is very short Even if the surface of the lake can be used as a carrier, you can''t see ghosts without specific conditions! "


    "Well, if someone really makes a mystery? What is the purpose? Scare away those students so that they don''t dare to come here, so that they can do something invisible here secretly? Why did you choose this place? " Bai Li Bing said, "what kind of things are those that can''t be seen?"


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "I can''t answer any of you. I''m not Conan."


    "Indeed, Conan is not so ugly." Bai Li Bing said.¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that there was no way to continue talking on this day.


    "I know, you don''t really want to figure it out." Bai Li Bing looked at him and said.


    "That''s it." Li zedao said frankly, "in the case that the other party didn''t take the initiative to provoke me, I didn''t want to provoke the other party to destroy anything."


    "But I want to find out." Bai Li Bing said. She likes Conan, so like Conan, she is almost as curious about this unknown mystery as Conan.


    Li zedao already had a face full of tears and smiles: "I know, so I''m here." He doesn''t want Bailiping to face it alone, no matter whether people are pretending to be ghosts or there are ghosts.


    In other words, he didn''t agree to participate in this department activity because Bailiping said he would sleep in the same tent with him.


    Bailiping didn''t say anything. His eyes fell on the lake and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Li zedao stood beside her quietly and breathed the fragrance from her body. But suddenly he thought of something and said, "by the way, there''s another thing I forgot to tell you Do you know what disease you had before? "


    Bailibeng looks at him and shakes her head. She only knows that she is in a coma, but she can''t find out any cause. But her body function is disappearing. When it completely disappears, she can''t wake up.


    She remembers clearly that when she was sleeping, she felt that another foreign object pried her lips and teeth and intruded into her mouth. Then subconsciously, she bit it down like this. Later, she knew that the foreign object was the man''s tongue in front of her. Later, she knew that she had given it to the man for the first time.


    "At the beginning, master told me that you are the damned sleeping beauty, and I am the prince who can wake him up with a kiss. Look, I just need to kiss you, and you can wake up." When Li zedao saw the other person staring at him strangely, he quickly explained, "this is not what I said, but what the master said..."


    "You can say the point." Bai Li Bing said, "what''s wrong with me?" She has always suspected that the cause of her illness may have something to do with the Qin family. After all, Qin group and Baili group are competitors. They have enough motivation, but there is no evidence.


    "Poison." Li zedao said that this was what master told him when he asked him later.


    At that time, Li zedao didn''t ask the fool what Gu Du was. As a result, he was severely despised by his master. Later, Li zedao had a simple understanding of it, and then he knew how terrible it was.


    "You mean I''ve been seduced? What''s wrong with me? " After all, Bailiping is erudite, versatile and has a wide range of knowledge. She has a simple understanding of Gu Du, but she did not expect to see it in reality, and it happened to her. Therefore, her face is full of incredible expressions.


    Li zedao nodded his head with a slightly dignified expression and said: "at least, that''s what my master said. His old man also said that it''s not easy to detect poison when poisoning, and it''s not easy to cure after poisoning. Moreover, those so-called instruments and experts can''t check them out at all. They are really the best weapons to kill people."


    "Who on earth is trying to kill me by such vicious means?" Bai Li Bing''s expression was chilly.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the master also said that the person who made the poison should not have the courage to continue to poison you with the poison."


    "Why?" Bai Li Bing asked.


    "That''s what I asked my master. The answer he gave me was It''s because the man who''s tricking you sees your wife... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bailibeng stares at Li zedao with big eyes. He wants to kick him into the lake. This guy dares to tease her.


    "Well It''s not what I said. I just repeat what master said. " Li zedao explained awkwardly.


    "I know what master wants to say. Now that I''m safe and sound, it proves that I have detoxified the poisonous insects. That is to say, there are experts around me who can understand and detoxify the poisonous insects. If the person in the dark wants to continue to poison me with poisonous insects, he may expose himself, so he doesn''t dare to do it Is that so? " Bai Li Bing said.


    "You are so clever." Li zedao said with a smile, "master, that''s what he meant."


    Bailibeng looks at Li zedao like an idiot, but she doesn''t say anything. Of course, she is very confident in her mind, but it doesn''t seem to be as smart as the wolf in front of her eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    In the school supermarket, Yao Bei held a shopping box in his right hand, picked up a packet of his favorite potato chips from the shelf in his left hand, and put them into the box. At this time, there were all kinds of snacks in the box, and then he had a face of gossip. He touched Bai Xiaoxiao with his shoulder: "I said, barrister Bai, how can you be out of your mind? Can''t you really fall in love with that cute and handsome basketball frog prince at first sight? "


    "You think too much." Bai Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "I just think he is good at laser dance. I want him to teach me laser dance, that''s all."


    "Really?" Yao Bei didn''t believe it.


    Bai Xiaoxiao shrugged his shoulders and helped him. He picked up a bag of shrimp sticks and put them into the basket. Then he said, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "Well, trust you for the time being." Yao Bei said with a smile that, based on her understanding of Bai Xiaoxiao, she knew that this future barrister with strong personality, contentment and independence was not likely to fall in love at first sight. After all, a well-known handsome man who was once in the same major with Bai Xiaoxiao signaled to her for love and placed a heart-shaped candle array under the dormitory building. Finally, Bai Xiaoxiao poured a basin of cold water from the downstairs and threw the candle It''s all watered out.


    "Just, what''s the relationship between that handsome boy and our president?" Yao Bei muttered, "it''s a couple It seems strange that it''s not a couple But it''s very ambiguous. The president said in front of us that he would sleep in the same tent with him. What I know is that the schoolboy has a girlfriend. Last time he dunked his girlfriend on the basketball court Is their relationship... "


    Then Yao Bei''s eyes widened.


    "What is it? You don''t have any rotten ideas in your head, do you? " Bai Xiaoxiao looked at her and asked.


    "Gun friend..." Yao Bei swallowed his saliva and blurted out, "are they going to fight by Furong lake tonight? Should we get up in the middle of the night and watch it secretly?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Bai Xiaoxiao''s face was completely defeated by this wonderful idea of his good friend.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Bei with a box of water in his arms appeared there, with a faint smile on his face. Especially when he looked at Bai Xiaoxiao, a strange look appeared in his eyes.


    In the face of bailibeng, he was ashamed of himself. But in the face of Bai Xiaoxiao, he still had that kind of confidence. He had to admit that he was a little fond of this girl with independent personality. Of course, she was worthy of it.


    She seems to be so real, not like the president, who has a kind of cold, giving people a very ethereal feeling, as if she does not belong to this world.


    "Talk again Vice president, you are very handsome and considerate. Why don''t you have a girlfriend? " Yao Bei said with a smile.


    "That..." Some of Mu Bei''s eyes fell on Bai Xiaoxiao, but the latter''s eyes fell on a package of shrimp sticks in his hand, like looking at the production date.


    "Or shall I be your girlfriend?" Yao Bei winked at Mu Bei.


    "Well Forget it. You''re so good-looking. I can''t stand it. " Mu Bei said with a smile. If Bai Xiaoxiao had said this from his mouth, he would have climbed up the pole.


    "Damn, vice president, you''re too impersonal. For the first time, Miss Ben summoned up the courage to confess to a boy, but she was rejected." Yao Bei said with a smile.


    "Well, how are you getting on with your snacks?" Mu Bei asked with a smile.


    "Almost?" Yao Bei shakes the shopping box in his hand.


    "Well, it''s almost there. Let''s go and check out." Mu Bei nodded and said, "don''t let the president wait too long. I think you Ming and they have moved the tent. That boy is clumsy. He has to go back and help him build the tent."


    After settling the bill, Mu Bei holds the box of water. As for the snacks he bought, they are divided into two bags. Yao Bei and Bai Xiaoxiao follow each other with a bag. The three come to the side of Furong lake. At this time, you Ming and the five boys have already taken five tents from the logistics department, and they have even built them. The five tents are in the grass in front of Furong Lake in turn Line up on the top.


    "Pretty fast." Mu Bei looked at you Ming and said with a smile, "when did you act so numbly?" Then he put down the box of water in his hand and took the two bags of snacks in the hands of the two girls.


    You Ming grins bitterly, looks at Li zedao not far away, and says in a low voice, "it''s all built by my younger brother."


    "Schoolboy? "Classmate Li?" Mu Bei was stunned and his eyes fell on Li zedao.


    "Yes, after several of us moved to the tent, we were clumsily working together to build the first tent. When the first one was built, the other four tents were all built by ourselves, and then we ran to help six of us Do you think his family sells tents? " You Ming said, his face even turned a little red, with a very humiliating feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Bei is speechless and can only swallow his saliva. This child is so powerful, but he doesn''t know how to restrain himself I don''t know how to respect the seniors, do I?"Oh, by the way, what about the others?" Mubei changed the subject. He only saw Li zedao and the president standing there, as well as you Ming, but he didn''t see the remaining five boys.


    "Oh, I went to the logistics department again. I''m going to get an iron bucket for the bonfire and wood. I''ll make a fire and have a bonfire party." You Ming said, "we''re eating snacks and playing games around the campfire. After all, it''s only nine o''clock, and it''s not time for such an early female ghost to go to work, is it? It''s said that ghosts come out at 12 o''clock in the morning. "


    "Screw you." Mu Bei was amused by you Ming''s words, and his fist gently hit him on the chest.


    Yao beiwen was a little surprised and said, "senior, we are camping here and lighting a bonfire Really no problem? Does the school let you


    You Ming nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, our activity tonight has been approved by the school in advance, and the school security has also received the notice from our psychic Association. If there is any emergency, they will arrive in time. There won''t be any problem."


    "So." Yao Bei nodded and said nothing.


    In front of the railings by the lake, Bailiping''s eyes at Li zedao are a little strange.


    Li zedao was embarrassed by her look: "that Although I''m really handsome and excellent, I''m good at building tents. You don''t have to stare at me like that, do you? "


    "Your tent is really fast and good. It''s very skillful." Bailiping said, "often In the field? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face were pumping, almost spewing out a mouthful of blood, and then he said very speechless, "what do you think?"


    "I think so." Bai Li Bing said, and there was a smile on her face.


    Li Ze Tao looks at Bai Li Bing''s face thoughtfully. He thinks that something has changed What has changed? Oh, my God, she''s laughing, she''s laughing? After knowing her for a long time, this is the first time that Li zedao has seen her smile like this. Her smile is very calm, comfortable and natural, like a hundred flowers blooming in an instant, which is beautiful.


    "You I laughed Li Ze pointed to Bai Li Bing''s face and said foolishly.


    "I know." Bai Li Bing quickly put away the smile, and then restored her cold and distant appearance, "is it good-looking?"


    "Well Good looking. " Li zedao said sincerely, "I think you should laugh more in the future."


    "It depends."


    "It depends? What''s the situation? " Li zedao was really curious about what could make Bailiping smile like that, and then The corner of his mouth slightly drew, and he suddenly thought that it was not the time when he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood that Bai Li Bing just showed that smile?


    This woman, too bad, is gloating!


    Bailiping didn''t take Li zedao''s words, but said: "let''s go. The iron bucket has been moved here. It''s time to gather."


    Li zedao looked up and saw that the five boys who went to the logistics department again had already come. Two of them were carrying a half meter high Tietong, the other two were carrying wood, and the rest of the boy was carrying a fire extinguisher in case of a fire. After all, it was autumn and the weather was dry It''s easy to catch fire when you''re on fire.


    Of course, in order to ensure safety, the iron bucket was finally placed on an open space paved with slate on the Bank of the lake, as far away from the vegetation as possible. Two vice presidents, you Ming and Mu Bei, were responsible for lighting the campfire. The remaining students took their sleeping bags and laid a circle along the Tietong, so that we could sit on it for a while instead of sitting directly on the slate I''ve caught a cold or something.


    Soon, the wood put into the bucket was ignited, and the snacks and water bought were also taken. Everyone sat cross legged around the bucket.


    Li zedao naturally sat next to Baili ice, and on the other side of Baili ice sat Bai Xiaoxiao No way, the rest of the boys did not have the courage to sit next to the president. On the other side of Li zedao was you Ming, and then the bonfire party began.


    At this time, Li zedao''s pupil slightly shrunk, and a feeling suddenly surged in his heart. It was like that there was a pair of eyes staring at them in a corner of the dark, so he pretended to look around unintentionally, but he didn''t find anything strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    "The other party is killer? Why did the master come to this place? He''s the one who got the ghost? What''s the purpose? " Li zedao muttered in his heart that although he didn''t get any answers, he was already full of vigilance and ready to start at any time.


    "Here you are, schoolboy." On one side, you Ming handed a bag of snacks to Li zedao and said with a smile, "what you like to eat and what you like to taste are basically available."


    "Thank you." Li zedao said with a smile, then took out a packet of potato chips from inside, and then looked back at Bailiping, "how about you? Potato chips? "


    "I''m not hungry." Bailibeng said that she had no interest in such snacks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to vomit blood very much. Please, this kind of food is not eaten when you are hungry?


    You Ming laughs and is used to Bailiping''s answers. In previous department activities, the president always does not eat snacks with everyone, chat or tell ghost stories. She just sits there quietly, does not speak or express any opinions, just like an outsider, but you can''t ignore her.


    Soon, in addition to Bailiping, other people had potato chips, shrimp chips, biscuits and chicken feet in their hands, chatting while eating.


    "Ha ha, according to the old rule, one should tell a ghost story first." Mu North eyes one by one in everyone''s that face swept, hit ha ha to say.


    They are members of the supernatural society. How can they play the piano and chess like other societies at the party? What kind of truth and adventure? Naturally, there will be some horrible programs, such as ghost stories, such as playing with the pen fairy and asking for the spirit Of course, they never invite out the so-called penxian or any ghost. They don''t know whether it''s because of the wrong steps, or because penxian is asleep, or because there is no such thing as penxian in the world. How can they invite out.


    "Well, it''s long overdue." As soon as Yao Bei''s eyes brightened, he took the lead in raising his hands and cheering in favor, saying: "otherwise, I would be sleepy to death. I didn''t sleep well when I stayed up late to watch ghost movies last night."


    Everyone also expressed that they had no opinions.


    "Xuedi, you just joined the psychic Association. Would you like one first?" You Ming looks at Li zedao and asks with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll have one first..."


    "It''s better to be a little bit more terrifying than the ghost movie I just watched..."


    "If you don''t feel terrible after you finish talking, you''ll give us a show Such as dancing and so on... " Yao Bei clapped his hands.


    Li zedao said helplessly: "it''s no problem for me to tell you one, but you''ve read countless ghost stories and ghost movies. How can I scare you with my ghost stories?"


    "Ha ha, you''ll be waiting for a laser dance." Mu Bei said with a smile, "come on, let''s give the students a little applause."


    "Pa pa..." Applause.


    Even Bai Li Bing''s beautiful eyes fell on Li zedao. She clapped her hands symbolically. She was also very curious. What kind of ghost story can Li zedao tell? It should not be terrible or even funny at all?


    Li zedao saw that he couldn''t get rid of it. He cleared his throat and said, "then I''ll say one."


    Everyone is very cooperative, not making any sound, and then eyes are on Li zedao, want to hear what kind of horror film he will say.


    "It''s a weird thing that happened to me." Li zedao said in a low voice, "that night when I looked in the mirror..."


    The voice suddenly stopped. Li zedao''s eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, his face was crazy, and his face was like a ghost. His body was shaking slightly.


    When we saw Li zedao''s expression illuminated by the fire, we were so frightened, as if we saw something terrible. We were all slightly stunned.


    "Li Xuedi, what''s the matter with you?" You Ming, who is sitting next to him, asks in a voice. He thinks that he is full of helplessness. How can you perform instead of telling a ghost story? You think you''re in the acting department? It''s not scary, OK?


    "Ghost Ghost... " Li zedao''s voice was trembling and frightened. He couldn''t speak clearly. His wide eyes looked straight ahead, and the direction he was facing was the lake.


    "Ghost? What the hell? The ghost girl What happened? " So everyone looked away from Li zedao and looked at the lake, only to find that the lake was empty, but some places were illuminated by the road, which seemed to be sparkling. In addition, there was nothing else.


    So they turned around one after another, intending to despise this student, and then


    "Ah..." Yao Bei screamed, the whole person had already jumped up from the ground, and the bag of potato chips in his hand was spilled all over the ground.


    Bai Xiaoxiao is also scared not clear, eyes stare big, that face already very white.


    Several other boys were so scared that they almost became incontinent. Even one of them had a black look Did not faint, but tightly buried in the arms of other people, the atmosphere dare not out.Mu Bei''s and you Ming''s brains are buzzing in a blank state, and they look at the scene in horror


    Li zedao''s head It''s gone!


    Yes, when their eyes moved back from the center of the lake to despise the little boy, they were surprised to find that their little boy''s head was gone. In the light of the fire, there was only a body without a head sitting there


    This kind of scene is more frightening, because it is not seen in the film, not through the description of the book and then imagined in the mind, but the real scene in front of them!


    Xuedi''s head is really gone, just at the moment when they divert their attention.


    Next second, "bang!" With a dull sound, the body with no head fell to the ground heavily.


    "Ah..." Yao Bei screamed in horror again, and his body retreated subconsciously, "help Help... "


    "Mama..." The two boys had already hugged each other tightly and their bodies were shaking like chaff. In fact, they wanted to run away quickly, but they were so scared that their legs were soft that they didn''t have any strength at all.


    "Come on, don''t scare them, or it''s time for the security guard to come." Bai Li Bing, with a calm expression, looks at the fallen "corpse" without head. She says faintly, but she thinks it''s funny. She didn''t expect Li zedao to cheat people by such means. What''s more funny is that these brave people are scared.


    When we heard Bai Li Bing''s figure, our eyes widened again. This Cheated?


    Then, very quickly, the corpse without head on the ground moved, and then Li zedao''s head came out, looking at everyone with a faint smile.


    It turns out that the female ghost in the center of everyone''s eye lake attracted the past. Li zedao lifted his clothes down and covered his head. Under the light of the not too bright fire, it was really like a headless corpse. Everyone was suspicious, and Li zedao''s speed was too fast, so he really cheated everyone Oh, except for Baili ice.


    Because Bailiping''s eyes always fell on Li zedao, and did not look at the lake with other people.


    "I Damn it Yao Bei was very angry and glared at Li zedao and scolded him. He didn''t know whether he was scolding Li zedao for being too bold to scare her or scolding himself for being too timid.


    Then he patted his trembling chest and breathed heavily. Then he returned to the previous position.


    The two boys holding together are also very disgusted to push each other away.


    Mu Bei and you Ming look at each other and swallow their saliva. Then they can see that each other''s face is a little red. As the vice president of the psychic Association, they are scared by a new student. What a shame? At the moment, he calmed down his mood, and then gave a thumbs up to Li zedao with a faint smile on his face.


    "Xuedi, you cow, you really scared me." Mubei said.


    "It scared me too But you''re too quick to do it, aren''t you? I don''t think it''s three seconds. I thought your head was gone You Ming said with a lingering fear.


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to scare all the seniors and sisters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So we all felt that there was an invisible palm in the invisible, which was "slapping..." They''re hot in the face.


    This student I don''t know how to respect elder students and elder students!


    The ghost story goes on, but because Li zedao has made a good start, he has already scared everyone. So the ghost stories told by other people can''t bring fear to others. At this time, it''s 10:00 p.m.


    "Do you think the ghost will show up tonight?" Mu Bei glanced at the empty lake and asked in a low voice. Then he shrunk. Although he was by the fire, there was a lot of coolness in the late autumn night.


    "If it does show up, that''s good. Isn''t the purpose of our activity tonight just for her?" You Ming said, "I''d like to see what the ghost looks like Is there any fear of schoolmates Then his eyes fell on Li zedao.


    Li zedao has no choice but to smile. It seems that the frightening action has already offended the seniors and sisters. At the same time, the vigilance in his heart is even worse, because from before to now, the feeling of being monitored always exists, and the hidden eyes are still staring at them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Li zedao was on the alert and his mind was surging.


    Is the master who is watching them secretly the one who deliberately uses some means to create female ghosts?


    If so, he just watched them and didn''t jump out to look for trouble, because they haven''t done anything to harm his interests For example, find out the secret that he''s acting like a ghost here?


    And the guy hiding in the secret surveillance should not know that his surveillance has been seen through by himself, right?


    "I want to go to the bathroom." Bai libing said to Li zedao, who was on one side. His face didn''t mean to hide anything. It was like talking about a rare and ordinary thing. There was no inherent reserve when a girl said this kind of thing.


    "Er..."


    Before Li zedao came back, Bai Xiaoxiao, who was sitting next to Bai libing, said, "come together, Yao Bei, and you?"


    "I''ll go too." Yao Bei said.


    "Let''s go there together." Mubei said. After all, it''s already late at night, and it''s by Furong lake where ghosts appeared before. In this case, we''d better not separate together.


    "After everyone comes back from the bathroom, it''s time for us to enter the tent. After all, it''s cold outside at night. Don''t catch a cold." You added.


    So a group of 11 people went to the bathroom not far away. First, they let three girls into the women''s bathroom, and they waited outside. After the girls finished solving the problem, the boys entered the bathroom in two groups to solve the problem. After all, can''t the three girls stay outside alone?


    Although there are female ghosts or no female ghosts, this is a question worthy of discussion, but there are still some sex wolves, in case of encounter?


    Li zedao didn''t want to pee, but he was afraid that others thought he was too scared to pee, so he followed in and shook out two drops.


    After all the problems were solved, the group returned to the campfire, and then their eyes were slightly widened, and their expressions were a little confused.


    "Why? How did the fire go out? " Mu Bei''s voice was a little difficultly confident. After all, when he left, the fire was burning, and before he left, he specially added a piece of wood. According to the time, it should not have burned so fast.


    "Something''s wrong." You Ming''s face was a little ugly. "Even if it''s out, there''s no Mars inside Even the iron barrel, which used to burn red, is now It''s cold. "


    "What? Cool? This How is that possible? " Yao Bei didn''t believe it. After all, it was only 20 minutes since they left. The wood burned so much that the fire went out. It''s entirely possible. As for Mars I can''t figure it out. Put it aside first, but the iron bucket that has been burning wood for so long is cold. How can it be?


    At that moment, he got close to the bucket, caressed it with his hand, and finally pressed it on the wall of the bucket. In a moment, his eyes widened, his face looked unbelievable, and his voice was a little hoarse, saying: "really It''s cold. "


    Everyone''s face changed again, and even looked around carefully. After all, there must be a reason for such a strange thing, and the so-called reason Could it be the ghost who did this?


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Li Bing frowned and glanced at Li Ze Dao.


    Li zedao shook his head and said: "I don''t know..." Then eyebrows instantly pick, ear power is excellent, he has heard a sound like a woman crying.


    Then he looked at the lake, his eyes slightly widened, his voice slightly hoarse and said: "she Maybe I know


    "She?" Bai libing was stunned. Just as he wanted to ask who the so-called "she" was, Bai Xiaoxiao, who was standing beside her, pointed to the lake and said in a trembling voice: "everyone, hurry up Look So What''s that... "


    So everyone''s eyes fell on the surface of the lake, and then their pupils widened little by little. The expression on their faces was more frightened than that of Li zedao''s "headless corpse" before!


    By the dim light of the street lamp, these brave members of the psychic association are very clear. It seems that the lake is rippling circle after circle, and then a black round thing comes out of the water bit by bit It''s a head, a head whose face is often covered with hair!


    And then there is the body, the body in the white robe!


    And then there was the voice of the shrill women crying in their ears.


    Then the covered hair on her face seemed to be blown open by a wind, revealing her face.


    Although far away, but we still see her face, seven orifices bleeding, face ferocious, blood mouth is big, a kind of dripping blood tongue hanging there wriggling.


    "Really Really There are ghosts... " Yao Bei, who always thought he had a lot of courage, trembled more and more. Then he collapsed on the cold ground and fainted.Then you Ming and Mu Bei, and then Bai Xiaoxiao, the other five boys, without exception, all fell there and fainted.


    Bailiping didn''t faint. Her eyes were fixed on the white ghost in the center of the lake. Her face had become rather ugly, but her tone was still calm: "is it a ghost?"


    "No I know... " Li zedao''s eyes widened. His face was uglier than Bailiping''s. His voice was full of uncertainty, and his heart was full of powerlessness.


    In fact, just when the ghost appeared, he secretly flicked his finger and fired a coin in the past. In the end, the coin passed through the ghost Yes, through the ghost''s body, and the ghost seems not affected at all, still standing on the water, maintaining that terrible posture.


    "You I don''t know? " Bai Li Bing''s brow was wrinkled again, and then he suddenly felt that his head was too heavy to lift.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li zedao saw Bailiping''s precarious body, but he didn''t care about the ghost who seemed to be spitting out her tongue. He immediately helped her body.


    "No I don''t know Dizzy Good It''s hard... " Bai Li Bing said weakly. At the same time, the hot face was sweating out, and people lost consciousness.


    "Bai Li Bing..." Li zedao''s face changed wildly.


    Just after she touched her pulse, she already knew that bailibeng''s body function was rapidly disappearing. In other words, bailibeng''s fainting was not because she was scared by the ghost, but because of other reasons.


    At this time, the ghost in the middle of the lake suddenly lost her trace, and then a numbing voice full of desolation rang out in Li zedao''s ear: "Wuwu..."


    Li zedao''s face was hard to see. He felt that the ghost was right behind him, close to him. Now gently put the hundred mile ice on the ground, and then the shaking fist clenched tightly.


    "Wuwu I''m so cold I''m so cold... " The fierce voice of the female ghost sounded in his ear, which made Li zedao''s ear ache.


    "Cold, damn you!" Li zedao roared and then suddenly turned back.


    He felt right. The ghost was right behind him, and he was about to meet him. It was still the strange white dress, the pale face with seven bloodstains, the mouth of the blood was wide, and the eyes full of blood red liquid were ferocious.


    At the moment, Li zedao quietly looked at the ghost, with cold eyes. He didn''t mean to escape or panic at all. He yelled in a murderous tone: "you What did you do to my woman? "


    " I It''s cold It''s cold Come to hell with me... " The female ghost opened her mouth, her voice was sharp and intermittent, her scarlet tongue suddenly stretched out, and a trace of red and white mixed viscous liquid slowly flowed out of the corner of her mouth.


    Li zedao''s clenched fist smashed at the other party''s bloody face!


    "Boom!" It was as if the air had been pierced by his angry fist, and it made a dull noise.


    The next second, Li zedao''s fist hit the ghost''s terrible face like this!


    But it''s past! Yes, it broke through, just like Li zedao''s fist was hitting on a cloud of smoke, without the feeling of hitting the real object with half a click.


    When Li zedao''s fist came back, there was a hole the size of a fist in his face. There was a lot of blood in it. You could even see maggots crawling inside, but Li zedao''s hand didn''t stick any blood. At the same time, the fierce and poisonous voice was still around his ear: "go to hell Accompany me Accompany me... "


    Li zedao looked at his fist, and then looked at the one close at hand, which had a blood hole more than just now, and even you could see the face with maggots crawling inside. However, there was no fear in his heart. Instead, it was getting colder and filled with strong killing power!


    He didn''t know whether the female ghost was a real ghost or a fake created by a certain expert by some means. But he knew very well that when he faced her, although he was fierce, he couldn''t bring any threat and damage to the other party. Because of the blow he just made, even a cow had already been beaten by him, but the other party was killed There''s a hole in the face. There''s no harm.


    And Bai Li Bing''s body function is rapidly disappearing at this time, which is absolutely related to her.


    "What to do?" Li zedao wanted to threaten each other that if you didn''t save my woman, I would rape you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "I It''s cold It''s cold You come to hell with me You come to hell with me... " The female ghost continued to frighten people. She opened her mouth, and the sound made her scalp numb. Her scarlet tongue suddenly stretched out, and a trace of red and white mixed viscous liquid slowly flowed out of the corner of her mouth.


    If it were ordinary people, they would have been scared out for a long time.


    But Li zedao is not an ordinary person. He is the kind of person who has really seen ghosts. Even, he has eaten ghosts Is not eating the ghost pill equal to swallowing the ghost?


    He didn''t know whether the scary guy was a real ghost or not. After all, it was beyond his understanding. The ghost he knew could not exist for long without a carrier, let alone come out to scare people. If she is a ghost, what is her carrier? And how can you see it without wearing the ring given by master?


    But if it''s not a ghost, what is it? You can clearly see that she is there waving her teeth and claws at you, and you can also clearly hear that kind of numbing crying sound she made, but it happened that one punch passed, just like hitting on the smoke. That feeling made Li zedao very depressed.


    "What to do?" Li zedao was burning in his heart and asked himself, "if it goes on like this, Bailiping may be..."


    "What did you do to my woman?" Li zedao''s eyes were full of murderous air, and he looked at those terrible blood eyes, growled in a low voice, and clenched his fist again.


    "I''m so cold..."


    "Cold, damn it." Li zedao yelled angrily. Is this guy an idiot? That''s all I know. Leng, won''t you go back and curl up in the quilt? This idiot!


    And then it was a heavy blow!


    "Boom!" The fist pierced the other side''s chest, but it was still the same as before. The fist seemed to be empty, without the feeling of hitting the entity.


    But the opposite chest is more bloody flesh, you can see the bloody carrion clearly with your naked eye, and you can also see the scurrying corpses that make people''s scalp numb.


    Li zedao drew back his fist, breathed out a deep breath, and tried to keep himself calm. After all, it''s such a time. Only when he is calm can he solve things better. Fury will only affect his thinking and make things worse.


    "How dare you hit me How dare you hit me I''ll send you to hell Go to hell... " The female ghost''s voice was sad, and the lunar calendar was ferocious, which made Li zedao''s ears buzzing. Then her skin and her bloody hand, which had been stripped off, stretched out to make claws and bit by bit grasped Li zedao''s face.


    Li zedao''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t dodge. He let the hand grasp his face. At last, the hand abruptly stopped a centimeter away from the tip of his nose, stopped, and then drew back bit by bit.


    "You Why not? Why? " The female ghost''s voice is still fierce and miserable, but it is a little more incredible.


    "Why should I be afraid?" Li zedao said. He suddenly remembered some of the things that master had told him, and the other party''s practice just confirmed the things that he thought little by little.


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" The female ghost said viciously.


    Li zedao looked at her like an idiot and said, "I think if you could kill me, you would have done it already!"


    "Do you think I can''t? " As if the scar had been untied, the voice of the female ghost was even more ferocious. Her scarlet tongue suddenly stretched out, and a trace of red and white mixed viscous liquid slowly flowed out of the corner of her mouth.


    "I think so." Li zedao said coldly, "your biggest dependence is to frighten people. If you frighten people out or run away, then you will succeed. Why should others be afraid of you? Because you can rush out of the lake without a sound, because you look scary But you''re not a ghost, you''re a mirage To be more precise, you are just an illusion after we have been poisoned by some kind of poisonous insects Am I right? "


    There was no crying sound that made people feel numb. There was no shouting sound. The ghost kept silent.


    "My woman fainted and her body function disappeared quickly, not because she was frightened, but because she was poisoned by some kind of poisonous insects Am I right? " Li zedao''s voice was already cold, and his eyes filled with strong murderous air directly ignored the female ghost floating in front of him. Instead, he glanced around, and then his body flashed. In an instant, he turned into a remnant shadow and rushed to a big willow by the Furong lake, and then he jumped on the tree pole several meters high with a little effort.


    At the same time, a shadow quickly jumped down from the tree and was about to jump to the center of the lake, but the shadow still underestimated Li zedao''s speed.


    Just as he was about to plunge into the water, he felt that his right ankle had been caught by a powerful hand.


    "Run away from your mother!" Li zedao roared. He was very angry because he was holding back. He didn''t care about the civilized and uncivilized, so he yelled at him.The next second, it is hard to drag the shadow back, heavily hit the ground, and then the hand holding each other''s ankles is a force.


    "Chaka!" The other side''s ankle bone has been forcefully pinched by him.


    At the same time, a shrill woman''s scream came out of the shadow''s mouth: "ah..."


    "Shut up Li zedao doesn''t care if the other party is a woman, so he has some pity on her. Now he''s in a bad mood and yells. Do you still have public morality when you yell in the middle of the night? Then one foot in the past, to point the other side''s acupoints, the shadow just shut up, but the body is slightly trembling, it can be imagined that the broken ankle bone makes her unbearable.


    At the same time, but also see the woman''s dress, some standard night clothes, face with a black cloth, only showed two eyes, and, at this time, her eyes are staring at Li zedao, eyes are so complex, and resentment, there is not to think about, and panic.


    Li zedao ignored her eyes. Instead, he carried her back to the iron bucket like a chicken and threw her on the ground. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled off the black cloth covering her head, showing a rather delicate face.


    This can be regarded as a middle-aged woman If her face is not very ugly. And according to Li zedao''s eyes, her age should be between 40 and 50.


    Just, such a beautiful woman does not sleep in the middle of the night, why should run out to scare people? And it''s not as simple as playing the ghost to scare people, it''s playing the devil!


    Who the hell is she? Why does Bailiping matter? Is it from her that bailibing was in a coma?


    At this time, the ghost that was still floating here has disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Don''t stare at me like that." Li zedao looked at her like a dead man, and said in a cold voice, "help her to get rid of the poisonous insects, otherwise..." Said is a foot in the past, untied the acupoints on her body.


    "Don''t you think about it!" The woman''s voice was very vicious and said, "I want her to die I want her to Ah... "


    The woman made a scream, and the sweat on her forehead was straight, straight and cool, because Li zedao had already stepped on her ankle, which had just been abruptly cut off.


    "Jiegu, or I''ll break your other ankle too!" Li zedao''s tone was cold, and his eyes were filled with murderous air that could not be melted. "Don''t doubt my words..."


    "Don''t expect me to save her You Kill me You plant you kill me Kill me... "


    "If you don''t help her quickly, not only will I not kill you, but also I will treat you well. I will trample on your limbs and throw you into the prison where many animals are kept, so that they can treat you well Jiegu... "


    "No way Ha ha... " The woman gave out a very ferocious laugh!


    "Click!" With a tingling sound, Li zedao''s eyes were so red that he broke her other ankle. If this woman didn''t help bailibeng, he would break her limbs and throw her into prison. Let the animals in prison treat her well!


    There''s no way. Li zedao knows very well in his heart. Besides her, only Shifu can save bailibing from the poisonous insects. But now where can I find Shifu who is the first but not the last?


    When the other ankle was broken again, the woman''s body was shaking violently and couldn''t make any sound, but she was biting her teeth. Even you can see that she was biting her teeth and bleeding from the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t let herself make any sound.


    "You are forcing me!" Li zedao''s voice is hoarse. When he raises his foot again, he will step on her wrist. He really wants to see how long this woman who doesn''t know where can survive.


    "No Don''t move... " A trembling voice sounded in the hands.


    When Li zedao looked back, his eyes widened slightly, but he saw that Bai Xiaoxiao, who had fainted, had already got up from the ground and was squatting beside Baili Bing. Her hands were still holding a bright dagger tightly, and the blade was facing Baili Bing''s heart.


    At this time, Bai Xiaoxiao was looking at him with tears streaming down his face and said in a trembling voice: "no Don''t move Otherwise she will die... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    Li zedao looked at the tearful Bai Xiaoxiao. His face was a little gloomy. He said faintly: "Xuejie, you are a helper."


    Li zedao fully understood one thing, that is, why Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t faint, but he wanted to be scared to faint like other people. After all, the real fainting is not the same as the breath of the person pretending to faint, so Li zedao felt it for a long time.


    But he didn''t think much. Of course, he didn''t have any extra thought and energy, but he thought more. Only when she was scared, she deliberately lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, she killed like Cheng Yaojin.


    "Take your feet away, don''t hurt her, don''t Otherwise, I will let her die now... " Bai Xiaoxiao cried.


    "Xiaoxiao You It shouldn''t be I shouldn''t... " Looking at Bai Xiaoxiao''s action, the woman''s face has changed greatly, and her heart is cut like a knife. The ferocious eyes are softened little by little, and even a tear falls from the corner of her eyes.


    Bai Xiaoxiao''s body trembled violently, and his tears seemed to fall like money. He shook his head and said, "no, mom I can''t watch your hand being interrupted by him I can''t I can''t... "


    "Xiaoxiao..." The woman also burst into tears, "take the knife away quickly Quick... "


    Li zedao is a face evil spirit of twisted his neck, they really think drop a few tears of their own will be soft hearted? Did she really think that she would compromise when she pointed the dagger at Bai Li Bing''s heart?


    Li zedao''s face became gloomy and cold again. He hated Bai Xiaoxiao''s various acts that might lead to that kind of terrorist event. Of course, it was only possible, and the possibility was very small!


    At the moment when Bai Xiaoxiao''s dagger pierces Bai libing''s skin, Li zedao has plenty of time to kill her!


    So, his foot extended in the past, stepped on the woman''s arm, as long as he slightly a force, this arm will be useless.


    "No No... " Bai Xiaoxiao screamed in horror, and her tears went crazy. "Please, take your feet away Take it away Otherwise, I will really start She will really die... "


    Li zedao, however, ignored her. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the woman who was crying silently on the ground and said, "Jiegu, I''ll let your daughter go, or she will be buried with her!"


    Li zedao''s face was full of murderous air, just like a Shura demon who had just climbed up from hell.


    The woman looked at the ghost in horror, and then looked at her helpless crying daughter. She knew that if she didn''t do it, she would let her daughter be buried with her. She knew that she was in a mess, so she said: "OK, I''ll do it, but you have to swear first You can''t hurt my daughter I can''t... "


    Li zedao looked at the woman like an idiot and roared in a low voice: "Jiegu!" She said she would break her arm when she lifted her foot.


    "No..." Bai Xiaoxiao saw that she was crying more miserably, and her mood was close to collapse. Her hand holding the knife was shaking constantly, and she saw that she was going to pierce the skin of Bai libing and pierce her heart.


    Then she suddenly found that she had lost the ability to breathe.


    Her neck didn''t know when she had been pinched by Li zedao, her feet were off the ground, and she was hung in the air by one of Li zedao''s arms.


    Bai Xiaoxiao was completely shocked by Li zedao''s action. He didn''t understand what happened.


    Just now, I have a blank in my mind. I want to pierce the skin of Bailiping, so that the other party can know that I''m not joking with him, but how can I become my neck in the palm of my hand?


    "Don''t hurt my woman!" Li zedao''s palm slightly forced, word by word said, tone is no doubt.


    Bai Xiaoxiao''s breath is more rapid, and her face turns into an ugly purple. She instinctively kicks her hands and feet a few times, and her body strength is soon evacuated because of the passage of oxygen.


    She took a look at the woman lying on the ground. Her face was full of attachment.


    "No No I beg you I beg you... " The woman''s voice cried in horror and begged for mercy, "don''t hurt her I''m detoxifying I''ll get rid of the poisonous insects right now... "


    "Come on Li zedao''s murderous look at the woman and threw Bai Xiaoxiao on the ground. The latter lay there coughing violently, and then breathing heavily. She knew very well that if the other party insisted for a while, she would have become a cold corpse now.


    "Well She''s all right... " A few minutes later, the woman looked up at Li zedao and said that there was a trace of malice hidden in her frightened look. If it wasn''t for this weird kid who didn''t frighten, poison and die, now bailibeng would have been a corpse with body temperature, and no one would suspect that she was killed, but that she was frightened after seeing the female ghost and her heart stopped suddenly.Li zedao glanced at her indifferently, then squatted down to check her body. Sure enough, her body temperature had dropped down, instead of being put into the fire just now. Her body function no longer lost quickly, and with the breathing, she was replenishing little by little.


    "Just get some sleep." Added the woman.


    "I don''t believe you very much, and I can''t let you go in order to avoid such things once and for all." Li zedao said coldly, "as for your daughter, I can let her go."


    "No Don''t hurt my mother, don''t... " Bai Xiaoxiao put his arms around the woman''s neck and looked at Li zedao eagerly, crying, "I beg you Please... "


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t ask him As long as you''re OK, mom''s content. " Cried the woman.


    "No, mom, I don''t want you to be busy. Don''t..." Bai Xiaoxiao loosened the woman''s neck, knelt down in front of Li zedao and kowtowed her head. She cried even more miserably. Her body kept shaking and her mood was close to collapse. "Please Please As long as you let my mother go, I can be your servant girl for a lifetime Please... "


    "Xiaoxiao, get up You get up... " The woman''s heart was cut like a knife and she cried with tears.


    "Please, I beg you..." Bai Xiaoxiao continued to kowtow, glasses knock off, forehead also knock broken, a piece of blood Linlin.


    Li zedao exhaled heavily and said, "get up, I won''t kill her, but I need to seize the time to control her freedom. This is the biggest concession I can make. In addition, you have to cooperate with me... "


    "Good Well, as long as you don''t kill my mother, I will promise you anything you say I promise you... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Senior Senior You wake up... " Li zedao shook Mu Bei who fainted there. Now I already know that the reason why they fainted was not only because they were frightened, but also because the iron bucket was put into *.


    As for the fire in Tietong, it was not only extinguished, but also instantly cold, because women put dry ice in it.


    Mu Bei slowly opened his eyes. His eyes first looked at Li zedao, then looked around him. Then his eyes were full of fear: "ghost..." Then the whole person had already sat up from the ground, gasping, with a look of lingering fear.


    Li zedao in addition to speechless or speechless, such courage can become the vice president of the supernatural association?


    At the same time, it seems that nothing has happened, but Bai Xiaoxiao, whose forehead has been broken, skin red and swollen, is still exuding blood, also greets Yao Bei.


    The latter is also a scream, and then the whole person has jumped up from the ground, gasping, calling ghosts and ghosts and so on.


    After that, other people wake up one after another. Li zedao gives a brief explanation of the situation, saying that ghosts did appear, and then everyone was stunned. He Naturally, he also fainted. The wound on Bai Xiaoxiao''s forehead was accidentally hit when he fell to the ground. As for Bailiping, he still fainted there with a sleeping bag on it No way, her courage is not too big, usually that kind of bold cool appearance is pretended.


    No matter they don''t believe it or doubt it, they can only choose to believe Li zedao''s words.


    But no one dares to stay by the lake for the night. In case the ghost comes out again, isn''t that a fucker? So although it''s in the middle of the night, they all say they want to go back to sleep. As for the tent, they will take it away after dawn.


    Li zedao holds Bai libing up, saying that Bai libing has a fever and needs to be sent to the clinic. Bai Xiaoxiao says that he is willing to go with her, and the wound on her forehead needs to be bandaged.


    Mu Bei and Yao Bei said they wanted to go there together, but they were rejected by Li zedao and Bai Xiaoxiao.


    As a result, the Department activity of the psychic Association, which made everyone palpitating, ended ahead of time. It is estimated that they will not dare to hold such department activities in the future.


    Li zedao holds Bailiping and follows Bai Xiaoxiao to the parking lot, while mu beiyouming and his boys take Yao Bei back to the girls'' dormitory first, and then they return to the boys'' dormitory.


    After arriving at the parking lot, Li zedao opened the front passenger''s door, carefully put Bailiping on the front passenger''s seat, tied it up with a seat belt, and covered it with a piece of clothing. Then he went around to the other side and got on the car. As for Bai Xiaoxiao, he took the initiative to get on the car and sat beside her mother Li zedao had already ordered several acupoints for this woman who pretended to be a ghost. She couldn''t move and couldn''t speak. Then she put them on the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Bai Xiaoxiao''s cold little hand clenched his mother''s hand tightly. His frightened and helpless eyes fell on Li zedao, who was driving. His mouth was open, and he was eager to talk and stop.


    She doesn''t know what happened to her mother. She can''t move or speak, but she can see the cold sweat on her forehead and the pain in her eyes. It can be imagined that she is suffering from the pain of the broken ankle This makes Bai Xiaoxiao''s heart extremely uncomfortable, and he wants to bear the pain for her.


    She didn''t know where Wenwen, who looked weak before, was going to take her mother and daughter to the stage to dance the laser dance. She didn''t know what kind of torture and humiliation they would encounter after that. She didn''t expect that her mother''s leg would be broken without blinking her eyes Just strangle her.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Ze asked without looking back. Although his tone was not very friendly, it was more than ten thousand times softer than the previous murderous tone.


    Then he opened his mouth and said carefully: "I My mother... "


    "If I say she won''t die, she won''t die." Li zedao interrupted her speech and said coldly. For this girl who dares to point a knife at bailibeng, he doesn''t like her very much, although from the perspective of a third party, she can''t be wrong.


    "Oh." Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, there was a trace of resentment in his tone. In case he attacked his mother again, what should he do.


    "You know what I want to know, so go ahead." Li zedao said coldly.


    Bai Xiaoxiao bit his lip gently, breathed out a deep breath, looked at Li zedao and said, "I don''t know..."


    "I don''t know?" Li zedao sneered.


    "I mean, I really don''t know why my mother laid hands on her." Bai Xiaoxiao looked at his mother and explained.


    The latter opened his eyes, looked maliciously at Li zedao, then gave his daughter a soft look, then closed his eyes, and continued to endure the pain of the broken leg.


    "You didn''t ask?" Li zedao asked.


    "I asked..." Bai Xiaoxiao looked at her mother, held her hand tightly and said, "but my mother didn''t say However, she is very kind-hearted. She will not harm Baili Xuejie for no reason. There must be something in the middle of this... "


    "This is the second time you''ve done anything to Bailiping?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded his head slightly. It''s meaningless to hide at this time. On the contrary, it is likely to irritate the man who lives in a demon. "She was poisoned once before. I didn''t expect that she could survive."


    "So Is the Furong Lake haunted on purpose? The purpose is to lure Bai Li Bing to pass? " Li zedao asked again.


    "That''s it." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "once Furong lake is haunted, as the president has always done, he will lead the people of the supernatural association to solve the mystery of haunting. If she dies by the lake, everyone will only think that she was scared to death by the female ghost. After all, even the experts who have deep research on the poison can''t find a trace of poison on the corpse."


    Li zedao took a look at Bailiping, who was in a coma in the co pilot''s seat, and gave a wry smile. He never thought that the so-called Furong Lake haunted incident was actually to lure Bailiping to pass, and this woman with high intelligence quotient was really stupid in the past.


    If she hadn''t been here tonight, she would have died like this?


    At present, Li zedao doesn''t ask any more questions. After all, she may not be able to answer this girl''s questions. As for the woman, she has such backbone and certainly knows that she won''t embarrass her daughter, let alone say more, unless she wants to.


    In this way, keeping silent all the way, the car finally came to the house in the suburb that the pervert bought for lynching.


    As soon as Li zedao got out of the car, he was already waiting there. He nodded slightly and said, "boss."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "there is a woman with two broken legs in the back of the car. Please take her upstairs." Then he opened the front passenger''s door and took out Bailiping.


    "All right, boss." The pervert said, and then he saw that the door of the back seat was pushed open. A pretty girl was hurt on her forehead. Of course, even if there was no injury, there was no girl in the boss''s hand. The beautiful girl got out of the car, and her eyes were slightly widened. Is this the woman whose legs were broken that the boss said? Can you walk with two broken legs these days?


    "Please." Looking at the pervert, Bai Xiaoxiao said sincerely, "try not to touch my mother''s ankle She broke her ankle


    "Er..." Pervert this just reaction come over, there is a person in the car originally.So he nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    After going upstairs and entering the house, Li zedao entered the only room of the house with Baili Bing in his arms. Although there is still one room, that room can no longer be called a room. It should be called "criminal room".


    Li zedao gently put her on the bed, covered the quilt, looked at the delicate pretty face without any defects, and wanted to kiss her on her little mouth secretly, but it was not good.


    At the moment, he left the room and came to the small living room. At this time, the pervert also carefully put the broken leg woman on the sofa.


    So Li zedao had a kind of impulse to kick the pervert hard. For such an old witch, why are you so careful?


    "Is everything ready for you?" Li zedao asked.


    "Ready, boss." The pervert nodded and said, then ran to the cupboard in the corner and took a medicine box from there.


    "Her leg is broken. Bandage it for her." Li Ze pointed to the woman who didn''t know her name. The abnormal is also a killer. The killer has two abilities. The first is to kill people naturally, and the second is to save himself. After all, when killing people, they have to bear the risk of being killed. It''s inevitable to get hurt, so it''s hard for him to do simple bone healing.


    "All right, boss." The pervert nodded and said, bonesetting is really a good hand.


    Then, inexplicably, he thought of ah Huang again. In those days, ah Huang''s leg was broken, and he took it Oh, ah Huang was a little dog he raised before he became a killer. Later, because his family was too poor to buy rice, he slaughtered it and stewed dog meat Until now, metamorphosis still feel very sorry for ah Huang, even if he was really hungry, why eat dog meat?


    Later the metamorphosis found the reason, because the bark is not as delicious as dog meat.


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Li zedao''s eyes already more than a trace of gratitude, and then whispered: "thank you."


    Li zedao nodded his head slightly, then took out the wound medicine from the medicine box, then looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and said, "sit down. I''ll help you deal with the wound on your forehead. If you don''t deal with it, I''m afraid it will leave a scar."


    "This Thank you Bai Xiaoxiao did not refuse, or dare to refuse. Of course, she doesn''t want to leave scars on her forehead. After all, no girl wants to see scars on her face, right?


    At that moment, Bai Xiaoxiao sat down and took a slightly careful look at Li zedao. Then she took off the black glasses on the bridge of her nose, and closed her eyes slightly. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. It can be imagined that her heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    Until now, Li zedao saw Bai Xiaoxiao''s real face in a real sense. After all, he didn''t mean to stare at other girls before. Moreover, Bai Xiaoxiao was wearing a large black frame glasses, blocking most of her face.


    It has to be said that this girl''s face is actually not bad. If it is not for the glasses that seem to be a little old-fashioned and affect her overall image, in addition, the hairstyle is not too good. It is not as fashionable and regular as other girls do.


    When the cotton swab in Li zedao''s hand touched Bai Xiaoxiao''s wound, he didn''t know whether it was because of pain or other reasons. Bai Xiaoxiao gave a gentle "um", and his body trembled slightly.


    "It hurts?" Li zedao asked.


    "And It''s OK. " Bai Xiaoxiao whispered that she didn''t dare to open her eyes. She didn''t know why. Her heart beat very hard, but the feeling of that kind of heart beat didn''t seem to be because of fear. Specifically, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, it hurts." Li zedao said, "do it yourself..."


    "Well?" Bai Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and found that there was a mirror in front of her.


    "Here you are." Li zedao shook the mirror and ointment in his hand. "Just apply the ointment evenly on the wound."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Bai Xiaoxiao looked at the boy who couldn''t see through. He whispered, and then took the mirror and ointment.


    "Take two days off." Li zedao said, "stay in this place for the time being."


    "Good." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, even if he did not say she would not go to school, she just want to stay with her mother.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything more, but turned and strode into the small room, where there was a woman who had a very special place in his heart and wanted to protect her with his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Bai Li Bing opened his eyes, and was immediately stabbed by the slightly hot light. He closed his eyes again, and then opened them again when he got used to it.


    It looks like it''s already light, and it''s still a sunny day.


    At the same time, her brain is running fast. She clearly remembers that when they came back from the toilet last night, they found that the burning iron bucket had gone out, and then a female ghost in white appeared in the center of the lake. That female ghost''s expression is so Terrifying.


    Then, one by one, the members of the psychic Association fainted, and then she suddenly felt as if she had been roasted on a fire, and her body was so miserable. Then in the blur, she saw Li zedao''s extremely worried and ugly face After that?


    And then what happened? Where is this? Where are the rest of the association? What about Li zedao?


    One by one, unanswered questions appeared in bailibeng''s mind, and then she felt a slight breath coming from behind her body.


    At the moment, she gently turns over to see Li zedao, but she finds that he is in a state of deep sleep. Then her beautiful eyes are slightly widened. Did she sleep in the same bed with him all night?


    Then her eyes gradually softened down, so she was seriously staring at Li zedao''s face. It was the first time that she looked at this person so close that she wanted to forget but could not forget.


    His eyebrows are not thick. The lines of his eyebrows are very soft, which gives people a warm feeling. His eyelashes are very long. Bailiping is the first to find that Li zedao''s eyelashes are even longer than his own.


    His nose is slightly straight, giving people a very sexy feeling. His lips are not thin or thick, and the color is slightly red Oh, there is a series of transparent liquid in the corner of his mouth. He drools when he sleeps.


    His skin is so good, it''s not like the skin of a boy at this age. You can''t see a pimple or acne at all.


    Bailiping is not a flower maniac, but she has to admit that this guy is very handsome. He is the second most handsome boy she has ever met. As for the first, he is Li zedao''s master.


    Bailiping has never seen a man like Li zedao''s master. He is in the best condition, no matter what he looks like or what kind of breath he exudes, or what kind of bright eyes he seems to know everything.


    Then, Bailiping saw Li zedao''s eyes slowly open and blinked at her twice.


    "Awake?" Li zedao asked with a smile. Although this is a bit like nonsense, can you stare at him if you don''t wake up? However, this can also reduce some unnecessary embarrassment. After all, Li zedao feels embarrassed to be watched by such a beautiful woman.


    Last night, he just sat by the bed and looked at Bai Li Bing''s face. He felt sleepy and sleepy, so he naturally lay beside Bai Li Bing and fell asleep.


    "Well." Bai Li Bing nodded and said.


    "Your face is red." Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up and said with a bad range.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s heart is slightly irritated, this guy, he must be deliberately.


    "I want to hold you, OK?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s eyes are even bigger, and you can find that her ears have already quietly climbed up with a blush.


    Then she found that there was a salty pig''s hand directly wrapped around her waist without her permission, and then with a little force, her body could not help but close to his arms.


    Li zedao hugged her tightly, and said with some emotion in his voice: "you don''t know how anxious I was when you fainted. I wish I could tear the person who poisoned you to pieces..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, bailibeng''s brain felt dizzy without any thinking ability.


    "When I found that I couldn''t do anything about your fainting, I was so annoyed that I wanted to slap myself. How could I be so bad? Why can''t I protect you? How can I let you get hurt like that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bailiping''s brain continues to faint.


    "At that time, I was too afraid. I was afraid that the people I cared about would leave me. The feeling that I would never see each other again in my life was too terrible. It made me feel cold and desperate when I thought about it You''re the one who took away my virginity. How can you go away irresponsibly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bailibeng has an impulse to kick Li zedao out of bed. She seems to be more aggrieved and innocent about this, OK? After all, the person the other party really wants to harm is Li zedao, and she just lies down and gets shot and becomes a tool for revenge.


    "I''ve said so much, don''t you have anything to say?" Li zedao went on to say that he felt that it was right for two people to interact with each other when talking about love words, instead of singing solo there alone."Yes." Bai Li Bing said.


    "Say it, I''ll listen." Li zedao was greedy and breathed the fragrance from her body.


    "You''re holding me too tight. I''m breathing." Bailibeng said, however, she is really greedy. Although she can''t understand what Li zedao is saying, she clearly feels Li zedao''s worry about herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao laughed awkwardly and quickly released a little bit, but he was not willing to take his hand away from her slender waist, "is it more comfortable?"


    Bai Li Bing was silent for a while and didn''t speak. He just looked at him with burning eyes, and didn''t take away the hand on his waist.


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed, and he was about to withdraw his hand with a smile.


    "Put it down, don''t move." Bailibeng said that being held like this has an inexplicable sense of security. She likes this sense of security very much.


    "Well? Oh Li zedao was very obedient, so he put his hand on it with peace of mind. He wanted to move up or down, but he was not good at it, and he was afraid that Bailiping would be kicked out of bed by him in a rage.


    "We say conversation." Bailiping said, "I have a lot of questions."


    "I know." Li zedao said with a smile, and then simply said what happened last night.


    Bailiping''s brow is pretty wrinkled when she listens. She never thought that the so-called Furong Lake haunted incident was designed to tempt her in the past. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the person who tried to harm her was Bai Xiaoxiao''s mother, one of the members of the supernatural society. Even last time, she was unconscious for dozens of days without any reason until yesterday I know that Bai Xiaoxiao''s mother did it.


    But why?


    Bailiping knows very well that before Bai Xiaoxiao joined the psychic Association, she didn''t know this girl, let alone her mother. Why did she want to kill herself?


    "I don''t know the specific reason. Maybe when you confront her face to face, she can tell the reason." Li zedao said.


    "She''s here, too?" Bai Li Bing asked.


    "Well, the woman pretending to be a ghost and Bai Xiaoxiao are under my control. Now they are outside the room." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Get up." Bailibeng said that she couldn''t wait to see the woman who wanted to kill her. She also wanted to know why she wanted to kill herself.


    When they got up and put on their shoes, then opened the door and went out, they found that they were locked by three eyes. Naturally, the three eyes were abnormal, Bai Xiaoxiao and Bai Xiaoxiao''s mother.


    Among them, Bai Xiaoxiao''s mother''s acupoints were blocked by Li zedao, so she couldn''t move at all and couldn''t speak. Only her eyes could rotate. However, when her eyes looked at Bailiping, you could clearly see the resentment in her eyes, just like Bailiping had done something to her It''s like love.


    Bai Xiaoxiao is putting bowls and chopsticks on the table at this time, and there is a smell of food in the air. Obviously, she really takes charge of the family and gets up early in the morning to prepare breakfast Of course, she stayed up all night. But when he saw Bai Li Bing''s eyes looking at her, he left in a panic and then fiddled with the dishes and chopsticks in his hand.


    As for the metamorphosis, he walked up to him, accompanied by a smiling face and said: "boss, sister-in-law, you got up just in time, and had a meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had an impulse to kick the pervert out.


    See the eldest brother''s eyes are not very friendly, abnormal scared, quickly shut his mouth, thought she is not sister-in-law?


    Bailibeng took a look at the abnormal, nodded slightly, then strode to Bai Xiaoxiao''s mother, looked down at her and said, "I don''t think we know each other At least I don''t know you, so why? "


    The woman didn''t speak, she couldn''t speak at all, but her eyes were twinkling with the color of perniciousness.


    Li zedao went to Baili Bing, reached out and patted her, then said faintly, "I also want to know why."


    "Why? What a why. " The woman looked at Bailiping maliciously and roared hoarsely, "go back and ask your good father Bai Changhe Oh, no, he''s not called Bai Changhe now. He''s called Bai lichanghe now. Ask that son of a bitch if he remembers a woman named Bai Niu. You will naturally know why I want to kill you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Baili group, a big Mac that can definitely rank in the top 50 in China, not to mention Phoenix, is well known in FJ province and even in China. It is a group company that many job seekers like.


    Bailichanghe is the absolute leader of the group, and the Yanjing Yang family, the family where Yang Xueer lives, is the actual controller behind the enterprise Of course, people who have not reached a certain level of identity do not know this kind of thing.


    As for why the Yang family trusted to give the ship to a man with a different surname at the helm, the Yang family did not make any response. However, Baili Changhe did not live up to the trust of the Yang family, leading Baili group to take off one after another. After ten or twenty years of development, Baili group has achieved its present scale.


    It''s not the first time that Li zedao has come to the headquarters office building of Baili group, but standing in front of the towering office building again, he still has the feeling that human beings are so small and Baili river is a upstart.


    Thinking of glancing at Bai Li Bing standing beside him, she frowned slightly and didn''t know what she was thinking. Then she said, "don''t go in?"


    "Go in." Bailiping looks at him like an idiot. Why don''t you come in? Now she can''t wait to know why that woman hates her father so much that she wants to kill her. The legendary father owes her son?


    "Maybe it''s not as serious as you think." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "Maybe it''s more serious than I thought." Bai Li Bing said with no expression on his face, then strode inside.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders, then followed closely, and took out his mobile phone to call Baili Changhe. Although the phone was quickly connected, the person who answered the phone was not Baili Changhe, but his assistant. The assistant said on the phone that Chairman Baili was holding a very important meeting and asked him to wait for a moment in the reception hall at the front desk on the first floor, After the meeting, the chairman will report to him as soon as possible.


    There are three telephones in front of his desk. The one in the middle is bound with his personal number. Li zedao just called the one in the middle. The assistant didn''t know the specific identity of Li zedao, but he knew that the person who knew his personal number must be his closest kind, so his attitude was very gentle and respectful.


    After hanging up, Li said, "the assistant said your father is having a very important memory. Let''s wait in the reception hall for a moment."


    "Where is the reception hall?" Baili ice swept around and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This group belongs to your family. " Li zedao was helpless.


    "This is my first time here." Bai Li Bing said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, follow me. " Li zedao was even more helpless. When he first came over, he was taken to the reception hall to wait, so he still knew the location of the living room.


    When they walked into the living room, they saw that there were many people in the reception room. Some of them came to communicate and cooperate, some came to negotiate business, and some came back from branches in other places to report to the company''s senior management. What''s more, some came to apply for jobs. These people are easy to identify, because they all seem green For example, Li zedao and Bailiping are regarded as candidates as soon as they come in.


    Well, according to their vicious eyes, men come to apply for security, while women are very suitable to be the front desk and the company''s facade!


    Of course, in front of the aircraft carrier of Baili group, everyone is very careful, as if they are afraid that someone might be provoked accidentally. Yes, those who occasionally look at each other carelessly show polite smile For example, when Li zedao came in, many people raised their heads to look at him and smile at him, which made Li zedao feel a little floating. In his heart, he firmly believed that they must think they are handsome to smile at him.


    At the moment, they found a corner with few people, waiting quietly for the meeting to be finished.


    "What do you think of their grudges?" Bai Li Bing asked.


    "Do you want me to say that?" Li zedao asked.


    "He said Bai Li Bing said, with an unquestionable tone.


    "Look at my uncle''s appearance. He should be very handsome when he was young. Look at the white girl''s appearance, she would not look too bad when she was young What can happen to a handsome boy and a pretty girl? " Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "so I think Is your father Chen Shimei? "


    "Who is Chen Shimei?" Bai Li Bing asked with a frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze Dao stares big eyes, almost choked to death by Bai Li Bing''s words, "don''t you know Chen Shimei?"


    "Do I have to know who is Chen Shimei?" Bai Li Bing asked.


    Li zedao was helpless and knew that Bailiping really didn''t know who Chen Shimei was, so he explained: "Chen Shimei, who is also Chen Shimei, is a character in the traditional opera" qimeian ". In the play, he is a villain who is ungrateful and abandons his wife and son. At last, he is beheaded by Bao Qingtian, which makes him a pronoun for heartless people in later generations."


    Bailiping''s eyes are a little strange when he looks at Li zedao."Well What do you think of me like that? " Li zedao was a little empty in his heart. "Of course, the truth is not necessarily like this, is it? Maybe it''s possible that my uncle borrowed 100 yuan from that white girl and didn''t pay it back.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think you are very much like Chen Shimei. " Bai Li Bing said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao already has a feeling of being insulted to death. How can he be like Chen Shimei? It is undeniable that although he has many women, he has not abandoned any of them, let alone his own son I don''t have a son at all, OK?


    "Now it''s uncle..." Li zedao emphasized, and then continued, "you say Will Bai Xiaoxiao be your half father Sister


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s brow is more wrinkled.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a black suit, brown tie and black shoes that can almost be used as a mirror walked towards Li zedao. He glanced at Li zedao casually and immediately decided that the young man who was so old-fashioned had come to interview, and should be the security guard.


    Then he naturally saw Bai Li Bing next to Li zedao. Then his eyes didn''t want to move away, and his heart was pounding. He thought that he was Duan Yu, and then he saw the fairy sister.


    Simple jeans, white shirt, white canvas shoes, wearing is very ordinary, also did not show any white thighs, deep * and so on, and there is no heavy makeup on the face, black hair has not been carefully combed, but The middle-aged man is intoxicated and addicted, which is really in line with his image of fairy sister.


    So it was like a walking corpse who lost his soul. The middle-aged man looked at Bailiping in a daze. Then he walked over and sat down on the opposite side of Bailiping. His eyes looked at him from the beginning to the end This is not in line with the image of fairy sister in his mind. This is fairy sister at all Oh, no, it should be said that fairy sister, who let her age a little bit older than her?


    In the face of such eyes, Bai Li Bing has been used to it for a long time. At the moment, it''s just a simple frown, not a lot of disgust.


    Li zedao''s eyebrows were picked up in a moment, and the anger in his body also jumped out. He thought that his woman was a little good-looking, but this was not the reason why you aimed so recklessly, was it?


    At the moment, the middle-aged man was just about to kick him, but he rolled up his sleeve a little and showed a golden watch. Then he looked at Bailiping with a smile and asked, "immortal Little sister, you are here Interview? "


    "This It''s none of your business, is it? " Li zedao replied with a smile, although the middle-aged man was not asking him this question at all, he didn''t even look at him.


    However, Li zedao knew that with Bai libing''s temperament, she would not answer any of the man''s questions, so she answered instead of her. After all, it was not very polite to say nothing, was it?


    Bai Li Bing glances at Li zedao with an eyebrow. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. This little boy is be jealous?


    "Meeting is fate, don''t you think?" The middle-aged man looked at Li zedao with a smile and showed great self-restraint Little girls don''t like polite, quality, self-restraint, the most important thing is to have money and ability uncle?


    "But if you come for an interview, I can help."


    "Really?" Li zedao asked in surprise, and then grabbed Bai libing''s hand. "Ah Bing, this gentleman said he could help us."


    "Ah Bing?" Bai Li Bing''s eyes are slightly widened, and she has an impulse to shoot Li zedao to death. How can her name be changed so rustic by him? At the moment, he also knew that Li zedao wanted to disgust each other, but he also thought it was fun. So he simply cooperated, nodded his head slightly, and didn''t shake off his hand holding his own.


    "Is that true? Didn''t you lie to us? " Li zedao was looking at the middle-aged man with eyes.


    Looking at his fairy sister''s little hand being held by a hillbilly, the middle-aged man felt inexplicably angry. When he saw Li zedao''s fierce look in his eyes, he said with a smile: "this is natural By the way, I haven''t had time to introduce myself. My name is Zhong Qiang. I''m a person in charge of Baili group''s branch in QZ city. Today, I''m going back to the headquarters to report on the operation of the branch in this quarter and hold several important meetings. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Speaking of Kung Fu, Zhong Qiang''s eyes fell on Bai Li Bing''s face from time to time. After all, he said that he was so awesome. He thought that the fairy sister''s eyes should start to bubble, right?


    What makes Zhong Qiang want to vomit blood is that the fairy sister didn''t react at all, even a cold feeling of standing high and rejecting others. It seems that he didn''t hear what he said. On the contrary, it was the bumpkin, soaking cow dung, who was excited and almost knelt down in front of him to lick his shoes.


    "So you are The top management of Baili group Li zedao looked at him and asked, his eyes full of worship.


    Although he is very unhappy with Li zedao, Zhong Qiang is very helpful in the face of his little flattery. Senior executives of Baili group It''s a very domineering term.


    "That I think so. " After Zhong Qiang uttered such a sentence that he didn''t believe, he was so guilty that he changed the topic quickly, "are you here The interview? Interview security


    "No Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "I just came to see if I can meet Baili chairman of Baili group."


    "Er..." Zhong Qiang''s mouth a draw, he suddenly found that he had nothing to say, this guy is in him when tease force to see? Come to visit chairman Baili. Who does he think he is? You know, you can''t even see chairman Baili.


    Then he grinned and said, "are you related to Chairman Baili?"


    "No Li zedao shook his head and said that his face was even more embarrassed. "I just heard that he had a daughter who looked like a dead fish and a dead goose. I''d like to discuss with the old man to see if he can betroth his daughter to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Zhong Qiang''s mouth is even worse. This guy What''s wrong with your brain?


    Bai Li Bing''s body was shocked, and he felt that he was not good. Then he looked at Li Ze with an idiot''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Ha ha Young man, you are so funny. " Zhong Qiang secretly scolded this guy for his mental illness and said with a ha ha. Then he lowered his voice and looked considerate of each other. "But don''t talk nonsense. This is the headquarters of Baili group. If someone with ulterior motives hears it, maybe the security guard will come and blow you out And I heard that Chairman Baili''s daughter has been betrothed to someone.... "


    "Really?" Li zedao asked.


    Zhong Qiang said in a low voice: "of course it''s true, that I''ve seen it from a distance in this office building. It''s really beautiful. The face is carved, with distinct features and angular edges. It looks like a licentious face. But the light in my eyes is not to be underestimated... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to take out his mobile phone and turn on the self timer function to see if he really looks like that.


    "Oh, by the way, he also has thick black hair, big eyes and sword eyebrows. He is full of amorous feelings. If you are not careful, you will fall into the enemy''s hands. His tall nose and thick, thin and comfortable red lips are full of dazzling smiles at this time..." Anyway, flattery doesn''t need money. Why don''t you flatter? So Zhong Qiang tried his best to flatter him.


    Li zedao listened, already a face embarrassed expression: "that I''m flattered. I''m flattered. " It turns out that I''m such an excellent person in everyone''s eyes. It seems that I didn''t know enough about myself before.


    "Well What''s flattering? " Zhong Qiang is so depressed that he wants to vomit blood. I''m not talking about you. You flatter me.


    Bailibeng continues to look at Li zedao with an idiot''s eyes, this shameless guy!


    Then, Zhong Qiang suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the scene not far away.


    There are a group of very dignified people come here quickly. Who is the middle-aged man who is the leader of the group? Why is he here? What does he want to do when he comes here? Is there a big man in the living room?


    Or Zhong Qiang was so excited that his body trembled violently, just like * he came to see him? I''m afraid it''s true, otherwise how can he walk in this direction?


    When they saw the group of people coming in, the front desk staff all stood up to greet them. All of them looked serious and didn''t feel relaxed. They all seemed to be shocked by the momentum of the river.


    Baili Changhe looks at Baili Bing and Li zedao standing there, and his face shows a comfortable smile. The momentum that is invisible also disappears. At the moment, he says with a smile, "how are you here?"


    "Dad." Bailiping said hello.


    Dad?


    She called it dad, not Godfather In other words, she is the legendary hundred mile long river of gold and ice?


    As a result, this "Dad" sounds like a bolt from the blue in the hearts of those who don''t know, especially Zhong Qiang. At the same time, the cold sweat on his forehead comes out This fairy sister is the daughter of chairman Baili, and he just looked at her from top to bottom with such rude eyes So Zhong Qiang''s face was dead and his legs began to tremble.Hundred Li Long River soft smile, and then eyes fell on Li zedao, with a joking tone said: "how? You''ve made my daughter''s stomach big, so you''ve come to talk to me about getting married? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is stupid again. In their opinion, the boy who came to apply for the security position is actually the legendary son-in-law?


    Zhong Qiang almost fainted in front of his eyes. It turns out that this country bumpkin is the son-in-law of the hundred mile long river who just flattered him. No wonder he said that he was flattered


    Li zedao listened with a face full of tears and smiles.


    "Come on, go to my office and have dinner together." Baili Changhe said, with a smile in his eyes. He was very happy that his daughter accepted Li zedao and came out with him alone.


    So, under the gaze of countless people, Baili Changhe, Li zedao and Baili Bing walked to the special elevator corridor intimately, and in the process of walking, it seemed unintentional. Li zedao glanced back at Zhong Qiang, and the latter''s strength seemed to be hollowed out in an instant, so he simply sat on the ground.


    As soon as he entered the office, Baili Changhe did not look like the chairman of a large group. He personally helped Li zedao and Baili Bing bring two cups of tea. He knew that his daughter liked lemonade, and naturally brought lemonade. As for Li zedao, he helped him soak a cup of top-grade Dahongpao.


    And also let the Secretary to prepare fruit and cakes Obviously, with the arrival of Li zedao and bailibeng, the mood of bailibeng river is very comfortable.


    "Come on, what do you want to discuss with me and come to the group in such a hurry?" A hundred miles of river smile, eyes in two people back and forth alternately.


    In his impression, after the group headquarters moved to this building, Bailiping had never been here once, but now he came suddenly and was still with Li zedao Do you really have children as you think?


    So the smile on Bai Li Chang He''s face is more hot, and it falls on Bai Li Bing''s stomach: "really pregnant?"


    "Dad, you think too much." Bai Li Bing said calmly.


    "Indeed, uncle, you think too much." Li zedao said with a smile and a cry, "I just officially confirmed the relationship with Bing er..."


    "You want too much." Bai Li Bing''s beautiful eyes fell on Li zedao and said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao drew his chest and said with some depression, "what? I think too much. You even kissed me last night, and we still sleep in the same bed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Bailiping wants to slap this shameless guy to death, but He is so frivolous. Why doesn''t he feel disgusted at all? This is Like it?


    A hundred Li Long River see two people so, in the heart unusual Mo da.


    "Dad, I have something to ask you." Bai Li Bing ignored Li zedao, but looked at Bai Li Changhe with a serious expression and said.


    "Well, go ahead." See Bai Li Bing''s expression so serious, Bai Li Long River''s eyebrows also instantly slightly pick, he knows his daughter too well, know that the thing she wants to ask is not so simple.


    "Dad, do you know a woman called Bai Niu?" Baili Bing stares at the face of Baili River and asks.


    "White girl?" Bai Li Chang He''s face changed greatly, and the whole person stood up subconsciously and cried out, "you say White girl? Where did you hear that name? "


    "It seems that It''s about as bad as you expected, or even worse. " Hundred Li ice see always calm father now reaction is so big, now eyebrow pick pick in the heart thought way, and then swept Li zedao one eye.


    The latter took out his mobile phone and quickly called out a picture. It was taken in the morning when he aimed the camera at Bai Niu. Of course, without Bai Niu''s consent, or even if Bai Niu didn''t agree, Li zedao would take it.


    At the moment, Li zedao handed over his mobile phone and said, "uncle, look, is this the person in the photo?"


    A hundred Li Long River looked at Li zedao in a state of shock, but he also reached for the mobile phone. His eyes fell on the picture displayed on the screen. Looking at the woman with a vicious look in her eyes in the picture, her pupils shrank, and her face was extremely frightened.


    The next second, the hand is trembling, the hand of the mobile phone has slipped, see will all kinds of fall on the marble desktop, Li zedao eye quick hand copy, already the mobile phone in the hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    A few minutes later, Bai Li Chang He''s mood is so calm, but his face is still very ugly, there is a trace of pain in his eyes that is hard to hide, his hands are restless, and he keeps grabbing his head, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Li zedao and Bailiping looked at each other. Li zedao shook his head. Then Bailiping didn''t continue to speak. He asked more questions. He picked up the lemonade on the table and began to drink it.


    Li zedao expressed his admiration for the fact that she clearly wanted to know what happened, but she could still show such indifference. This woman is really different from other women. At least when she is curious about something, she will not show it on her face.


    Baili Changhe lifted up and stole. He looked at Li zedao with ugly expression and pain, and said in a hoarse voice: "where is she? How did you meet her? She Is she all right? "


    Bailiping didn''t answer his question, but asked: "she Who is it? "


    The river was silent, but the expression on his face was even more painful. He said in a hoarse voice: "my Love Once a lover. "


    The bloody answer was completely within Li zedao''s expectation, so they didn''t show any surprise on their faces, and even restored the whole thing in their minds.


    It''s just that Baili Changhe is greedy for wealth, abandons his wife and son, marries Yang Mei, who is now a woman of the Yang family, and later becomes the helmsman of Baili group. He even changes his surname. You know, according to Bai Niu, Baili Changhe was originally named Bai Changhe.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, Bai Changhe is more aggressive than Bai Changhe. No wonder he wants to change his surname.


    Seeing his daughter and future son-in-law staring at him strangely, he rubbed his face for a while. He had calmed down and said, "I know what you are thinking You all think I''m Chen Shimei, don''t you? "


    "Er..." Li zedao''s expression was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t mean it.


    Hundred Li ice is regardless of her father''s face will not hang up and so on, a face calm nodded and said: "yes."


    After learning who Chen Shimei is from Li zedao, Bai libing really feels that her father is a modern version of Chen Shimei. No wonder that the woman hates herself and her father so much that she is abandoned or even harmed by her husband. I''m afraid that any woman can''t stand it?


    Thinking about it, Bailiping glances at Li zedao, and suddenly feels that although this shameless guy is lustful, he treats every woman wholeheartedly. His behavior belongs to An evolutionary version of Chen Shimei?


    Bai Li Chang He nodded, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he got up and went to the desk, opened the drawer, took out a box of cigars and a pair of exquisite cigar scissors, and another glittering lighter. Then he went back to the sofa and sat down. Then he looked at Li Ze and asked, "one?"


    "No, uncle, I can''t smoke." Li zedao refused.


    A hundred Li Long River took out a cigar from it, trimmed it, lit it and took a fierce puff. In the smoke, the face was still in pain with an incredible joy: "tell me, how did you meet her? Where did you meet her? She How are you doing? "


    Li Ze Dao took a look at Bai Li Bing and said, "uncle, do you remember the last time Bing Er fell into a coma and his body function disappeared?"


    The brow of the hundred mile long river suddenly picked, and his voice was a little hoarse, as if he could not accept such a thing: "it''s her Who did it? "


    Li zedao nodded his head and said, "it''s her. She''ll poison. Binger was poisoned last time."


    "Gu Du?" The river exclaimed with disbelief, "impossible, that''s impossible. How could she be poisoned?"


    "Last night, she poisoned binger again. I caught her on the spot, and now she''s under my control." Li zedao said, "when bing''er asked her why she wanted to poison her, she asked us to ask you if you remember a woman named Bai Niu, so you know why she wanted to poison bing''er. She also said that your former name was Bai Changhe..."


    "You didn''t hurt her, did you?" A hundred Li Long River asked anxiously.


    "Well That She poisons bing''er, but she doesn''t help her to detoxify. So I broke her ankles... " Li zedao said slightly carefully.


    "You..." Bai Li Chang He''s face changed, and his hand was raised to smash his cigar at Li zedao. But in the end, the raised hand was released slowly, and then sighed heavily: "for 30 years, although I know that the possibility of her survival is extremely slim, I never give up trying to find her..."


    "Well?" Bailibeng and Li zedao look at each other, and they can see a little doubt on each other''s face. It seems that things are not what they think."I''m not Chen Shimei as you think." Hundred Li Changhe looked at Li zedao and said, "I''m not as playful as you, and I can''t do anything like that


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he was innocent and had the feeling of lying down and being shot.


    Although Bai Li Bing''s expression is calm, she is also secretly relieved. After all, if her father wants to abandon his wife and son, she doesn''t know what kind of mood to face him.


    "Thirty years ago, I was just a student who had just finished the college entrance examination. I hadn''t gone out of the small village called Baijia village, let alone met your mother bing''er." After taking a heavy puff of cigar, Baili Changhe fell into memories, "at that time, I fell in love with the literary and art commissar in my class. She was Bai Niu At that time, Bai Niu was a class flower and a village flower.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is helpless. According to Bai Niu''s appearance now, he can probably imagine what Bai Niu looked like 30 years ago. Although she is very good-looking, she is not a ban Hua or even a village flower, right? The gold content is really low.


    "Oh, I''m village grass."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, Bai Niu also liked me. Later, after we took the college entrance examination, her study was a little poor, but she was also admitted to Phoenix Institute of technology, and I was admitted to Phoenix University. At that time, we were both very happy. Although we were not in the same school, the two schools were in the same city after all, and they were very close to each other, so we could meet frequently Then we spent the whole summer vacation together, looking forward to the future, and With that, the expression of the river was a little embarrassed.


    "Steal the forbidden fruit?" Li zedao blurted out subconsciously, "in the corn field?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough... " Bai Li Changhe was simply choked by the cigar smoke. At the moment, he glared at Li zedao angrily. This boy, you can understand. Why do you want to say it? It seems that he is very simple.


    Bai Li Bing took a sip of lemonade with a calm face, not affected at all.


    "That Uncle, what happened later? What happened? " Li zedao was a little embarrassed and quickly changed the topic with a smile.


    "Later..." Bai Li Chang He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Bai Niu''s parents saw that I was too close to her daughter. They came to warn me and told me to stay away from her daughter, otherwise I would look good Bai Niu''s father was the head of the village. At that time, my family was very poor, so I had to scrape together all the tuition fees and even sell all the cattle. Finally, I could scrape up enough tuition fees.... "


    Li zedao suddenly understood why the hundred mile long river now looks extraordinary, but it still has a trace of upstart flavor.


    "I was young and energetic at that time. After being threatened by his parents, I felt very unhappy. They could say that I could not be with their daughter. But why should I use such vicious words to abuse my parents?" With that, a trace of anger appeared on the face of the hundred mile long river, "so..."


    "So..." Li zedao swallowed.


    "I secretly lit a fire on the haystack behind their house."


    "Er..." Li Ze Dao and Bai Li Bing''s eyes are wide open. Is there such a cruel side to Bai Li Chang he?


    However, Li zedao was soon relieved. In his opinion, Baili Changhe could really do this kind of thing. After all, he was not good at it. When he was in the hospital that day, he waved his hands to throw himself down from the 11th floor!


    But later, his mother came forward. He was afraid of his mother''s influence. In addition, he had the taste of businessmen pursuing profits, so he said in public that Li zedao was his son-in-law.


    In Li zedao''s view, the hundred mile long river is just like Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms period!


    "Of course, I set the fire after I was sure there was no one in her house." Bailichanghe added, "and soon after the haystack was lit, it was found and quickly put out before the house was burned. Because I had no experience in setting fire for the first time, I was found, and finally the village head took two big ears of photons and paid compensation Most of my tuition is gone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Li Chang He''s expression was a little painful again: "after that, Bai Niu came to me. She stared at me with her extremely cold eyes. She asked me if I wanted to burn her parents? Want to burn her? I want to burn her baby... "


    "Her child..." Li zedao''s eyes widened again. "You didn''t take safety measures to steal forbidden fruit? She''s pregnant with your baby? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Then Li zedao thinks of Bai Xiaoxiao again. That is to say, Bai Xiaoxiao is a half sister with Bai libing as he and Bai libing expected However, the age is not right. After all, Bai Xiaoxiao is talking about 30 years ago. Where does Bai Xiaoxiao look like he is 30 years old?


    Unless she is the same as the master and the nun, she doesn''t know why she is young forever, but obviously, it''s impossible, unless Is Bai Xiaoxiao also the master''s woman? Are you kidding?


    Bai Li Chang He has an impulse to shoot Li zedao to death. Why do you like to beat the elder''s face so much? Don''t he know how poor his family was at the beginning? They all sold iron and steel by smashing the pot. They even sold cattle. They were desperately trying to collect tuition fees. Where could they afford to buy condoms? What''s more, in the backwater, how can you have such a sense?


    As for bailibeng, he glanced at Li zedao contemptuously. When this bastard did that to her, it seemed that he didn''t take any safety measures.


    Baili Changhe took a heavy puff of his cigar, slowly spitted out the smoke and said, "yes, as you said, she is pregnant. When I heard the news, I was directly shocked Don''t laugh. I''m really scared... "


    Hundred Li Changhe is very discontented to stare at Li zedao. At such a serious moment, you can still laugh. Is your conscience bitten by a dog?


    At the moment, he said: "people in the remote areas are conservative and feudal, and they can''t accept the idea that women get pregnant before they get married. So when the village head who chased his daughter heard Bai Niu say this, he felt as if he had been struck by thunder. Then he raised his big hand and slapped Bai Niu like this..."


    "Thirty years." There was a trace of regret in the voice of a hundred li long river. "The slap of a big hand on my face often haunts my ears. I hate myself very much. Why did I get scared when I heard that she was pregnant instead of rushing to protect her So she was slapped heavily and fell to the ground, and her stomach hit heavily on a stone used to push the door in the yard, so The child is gone. "


    With that, Baili Changhe''s eyes turned red and he scratched his hair impatiently. Then he began to smoke a cigar.


    Li zedao and Bai libing look at each other. Then Li zedao reaches over and gently grabs Bai libing''s hand. A look in the past indicates that I will protect you well. Even if you are pregnant, you won''t be scared. You will certainly be happy to death, and won''t let your father smoke you. If he really dares to smoke you, I will kill him before I smoke your face


    Bailiping didn''t break away from his hand. The same look in the past said Get out of here!


    Bai Li Chang he continued: "at that time, I was crazy. I jumped on the village head like a wild animal. I wanted to beat him, even if he was Bai Niu''s daughter. As a result, I was beaten by the village head..."


    "Er..." Li zedao tried his best to bear it. He didn''t make himself laugh. He thought that Bai Li Chang he was an expert at telling cold jokes.


    "Cough..." Bai Li Chang He explained awkwardly, "I can''t help it. He was originally a local ruffian in the village. He was very good at fighting. At that time, I was just a poor scholar who had no power to bind a chicken..."


    "I understand, I understand." Li zedao was very understanding and said, "at that time, you were only good at lighting haystacks, not good at fighting Oh, I''m sorry. It seems that you are not very good at ignition, but you are very good at seeding. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Bai Li Chang He''s face are pumping. He has an impulse to let the bodyguard come in and throw Li zedao down from the 22nd floor.


    At the moment, Baili Changhe snuffed out the cigar in the ashtray, then took out another one, trimmed it, lit it, and took a heavy puff. Then he continued: "after I was severely beaten, I lay in bed for two days, but I couldn''t get out of bed. My mother washed her face with tears every day, but she didn''t scold me. My father took a stick to kill me, but I can''t get out of bed After being bruised and bruised, the stick didn''t go down after all. It was just squatting in the corner and smoking a lot of dry smoke. "


    "And then The village head rushed into my house with a group of people. He said angrily that his daughter was pregnant because she couldn''t bear to be insulted by me. She chose to jump into the river at the head of the village. Now her body can''t be found When I heard the news, I was dumbfounded. I didn''t even respond to the fact that the village head was going to shoot me in the head with a stick. Then I dodged Finally... "


    Hundred Li Long River''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were extremely red: "my father He threw himself on me and got the stick for me That stick just hit my father''s head like this and cracked his brain He just No more


    Li zedao and Baili Bing are a little moved. They didn''t expect that Baili Changhe, who is high above the world, still has such experience.


    Bai Li Bing, in particular, has no idea about her so-called grandfather and grandmother. She has never asked, nor has Bai Li Changhe and her mother Yangmei mentioned.


    The hundred mile long river took a few more puffs of smoke, and then he continued: "the village head and the villagers were scared away when they saw that people were killed, but the village head hasn''t caught it yet...""No?"


    "I didn''t catch it." Baili Changhe shook his head and said, "when the police arrived, the village head had no idea where to hide for a long time. Over the years, I sent people to Baijia village many times to try to catch the murderer who killed my baby, killed my father and destroyed my lover. But after all, nothing was found. No one knew where he was hiding. Maybe he died outside Who knows? "


    "That Did aunt Bai really jump into the river by herself Li zedao thought and asked.


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. The village head is cruel and can''t kill his daughter." Bai Li Changhe knew what Li zedao was thinking, and then he said, "she really jumped into the river by herself. I think maybe it''s because she can''t stand being pointed out by the villagers, and her children are gone like this. Similarly, she hates me for torching the relationship between the two, which makes the relationship between the two families irreparable? However, no body was found, so I don''t believe that she is dead. Maybe she was saved by someone after she flowed downstream. Now, it''s true. "


    "After that, my mother asked me to change my family name. She said that my father came to Baijia village from the outside. That''s why I changed my family name to Bai. His original family name was Baili. Now he has passed away. She can''t let Baili family be cut off. That''s why I changed my family name to Baili." Said the river.


    Li zedao nodded. It seems that things are really quite different from what he imagined. He thought that Baili Changhe is the modern version of Chen Shimei. In order to win the favor of Yangmei, the princess of the Yang family, he abandoned his wife and son, and even changed his surname. Unexpectedly, there was such a tragic thing hidden in it.


    "After that, because the village head killed my father and my family was too poor, I got some compensation from the village. The house and land of the village head''s family belonged to me and my mother. After that, my mother and I sold all the houses and fields, left Baijia village and came to Phoenix City. My mother and I rented a small house. I had classes during the day and worked odd jobs at night. My mother helped others to do some sewing work. Although the days were hard, she was comfortable. At least she didn''t need to be pointed out by those villagers. Only a year later, my mother was also sick He died... "


    Bai Li Bing looks at his father like this. Although his face is always indifferent, he feels sorry for his father and has an impulse to hug him.


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked gently.


    Hundred li long river that originally with a painful expression of the face instantly switch, already a pair of dignified expression, said: "come in."


    The Secretary of Baili Changhe came in. He was holding a document in his hand. He walked to Baili Changhe carefully and nodded slightly. "Chairman Baili, Mr. Zhao has sent a very urgent document. You need to look at it and sign it." The Secretary said and handed the document in his hand.


    The hundred mile long river took it, opened it, scanned it, nodded, then took the pen from the Secretary and signed his name on it.


    The secretary took the document and pen, nodded to Li zedao and the hundred mile River, then left carefully, and closed the door gently.


    Hundred li long river did not continue to talk about the sad and desperate past that happened to him, but the whole person had completely calmed down, as if nothing had happened.


    What Li zedao had to admire secretly in his heart is that such a person''s nature of mind and my ability of self-control are really not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    "I want to see her." Hundred Li Long River looked at Li zedao and said simply.


    "Well, it''s OK to see her, but Don''t say hello to your aunt first? " Li zedao asked cautiously. After all, the one hundred Li River is going to meet is an old lover. What if a bad old love revives or some family conflict happens?


    Bailiping looks like an idiot. He looks like Li zedao, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Hundreds of miles long river mouth slightly smoked, thought at first how blind to find such a man when his son-in-law? Then she cleared her throat and said, "your aunt knows what I just told you Of course, now that Bai Niu appears, I must tell her. I''ll call your aunt right now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    A few luxury cars slowly into the messy community, and finally stopped in front of a dilapidated building.


    Because people living in this dilapidated community basically have poor living conditions, it''s good to see one or two luxury cars at ordinary times, not to mention the motorcade composed of several luxury cars, because it has attracted some people''s onlookers and comments.


    The door opened and the group got out.


    There was no special expression on his face. On the contrary, he was kind. After all, the Baijia village he used to live in was more than ten times worse than this place. When he first went to university in Phoenix, the house he rented with his mother was also in such a place.


    Red bayberry is slightly wrinkled brow, obviously, she has always been respected for such an environment or not adapt.


    Before a call from Baili Changhe came over, she didn''t say much. She said that she also wanted to see the white girl. She heard Baili Changhe say something about the white girl. For this woman, she was full of sympathy.


    "Uncle, aunt, this is it." Li zedao said, and then pointed to the metamorphosis who was already standing there waiting, "he will take you up."


    "Don''t you follow?" The river asked.


    "No, I have something else to do." Li zedao said. After all, it''s a chore of the hundred mile river. How to deal with it depends on the hundred mile River and the bayberry. He didn''t want to participate.


    Of course, he didn''t worry about whether Bai Niu would take the opportunity to do anything to the Bai Li Chang He family. After all, the acupoints on her body have been touched and she can''t move any more. Only her mouth can speak and her eyes can move.


    She said that even if she could poison with her mouth, she did not dare to mess around easily, because she knew very well that if she dared to mess around, someone would dare to mess with her daughter Bai Xiaoxiao.


    Li zedao has something to do with it. He has just received a phone call from a person who respectfully asked Li zedao if he had time and wanted to invite him to a potluck.


    When he heard that someone wanted to invite him to dinner, Li zedao was in a good mood and readily agreed.


    "I''m not going up either." Bai Li Bing said. She doesn''t want to participate in the affairs of the previous generation. Of course, she now understands why the white girl wants to kill her by cutting her. She wants to take revenge on a person, not to let him die, but to let him live and suffer. Life is not like death.


    In Bai Li Bing''s opinion, Bai Niu just wants to make Bai Li''s life worse than death.


    Another reason she can think of is that when her children were gone, she put the blame on bailichanghe. Her children were gone, so she also wanted to let bailichanghe''s children go.


    Hundred Li Long River nodded and said: "that''s OK, you go back with Ze Dao first."


    Bai Li Bing took a look at Li Ze Dao and said that he nodded and didn''t say much.


    After waiting for Baili Changhe and Yangmei to go upstairs, Li zedao and Baili Bing got on the bus. Now Li zedao started the car and said with a smile, "where are you going?"


    "I don''t know." Bailiping looks at Li zedao and gives such an answer. Her mood has not calmed down, and she really doesn''t know where to go. Go back to school and gather the members of the psychic association to explain what happened last night It''s not necessary, is it? After all, the two vice presidents will do a good job.


    Go home and take a comfortable bath, then read the book I don''t seem to be in the mood.


    "Then go The prince hotel. " Li zedao''s mouth turned up a little bit of bad on purpose, and he especially emphasized the word "Hotel". He wanted to see what Bailiping looked like when she was shy.


    The result let him very disappointed, because Bai Li Bing a face calm said: "good."


    "Well Well, actually I''m talking about eating. " Li zedao said awkwardly.


    "I''m talking about eating, too." Bailiping looked at him like an idiot, "isn''t it dinner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he was talking and that he was a beast.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Prince Hotel, Ma Renjie, whose face has not been completely swollen due to heavy pumping, stands there in a strange posture. He wants to stand well, but does chrysanthemum hurt?


    Next to him stood a middle-aged man.


    Guozi face is not too tall or too big, but it gives people a sense of danger. It''s like he would wave his hand and then shout such lines as "drag out and feed the dog".


    This man is huashulin, the boss of Huarong Electric Appliance Co., Ltd., a famous enterprise tycoon in Suzhou and Hangzhou. He has been selected as the excellent entrepreneur of the year in Suzhou and Hangzhou for many years in succession. He is fond of charity. Whether it was the Wenchuan earthquake or the southern snow disaster a few years ago, he donated tens of millions of dollars. He is a little famous philanthropist, and he started from a gangster, which is cruel and ruthless It''s a great character.


    As his nephew, Ma Renjie doesn''t have much evil spirit. On the contrary, he has the taste of being a good childe in the turbid world. And from small to large, huashulin also loves his nephew, who is excellent in all aspects, and even treats him as his own son.Some time ago, after the tragic death of huashulin''s son in Phoenix, huashulin treated this nephew differently, and even had the idea of leaving his career to this nephew in the end.


    So when I heard that the nephew suffered such humiliation in Phoenix City, huashulin was so angry that he smashed all the things he could smash at hand, and immediately rushed to Phoenix City to visit his nephew in the hospital. After heartache, he simply understood the situation.


    Ma Renjie doesn''t know who has done this to him, but this kind of thing can''t stand scrutiny, can''t it? Even if it can stand up to scrutiny, isn''t there any such thing as splashing dirty water? Anyway, it''s not like you haven''t splashed it. The black ones have more experience in splashing dirty water.


    So he added fuel to the story of the conflict with a roommate in the dormitory one by one. He also called the roommate Li zedao by name. As for the origin, he didn''t know.


    At last, Ma Renjie was a little surprised that his uncle, who had a bad temper and slapped his subordinates twice when he heard of his miserable experience, instead of jumping up to curse his mother, he kept silent. After a long time, he said that he should have a good rest first. The next day, anyway, he would go to see a good friend with him Important people.


    This is the scene that now appears at the gate of Prince Hotel. The boss of Huarong electric company, a famous figure in Suzhou and Hangzhou, is standing there like a usher waiting for the arrival of important guests.


    "Uncle, who are we waiting for?" Ma Renjie carefully asked, and then teeth grinning back to take a cool breath, no way, lying on the stomach is OK, standing a talk on the butt pain.


    I don''t know what my uncle thought. He even pulled his wounded man to meet some important person. What person is more important than his ass?


    However, Ma Renjie is not afraid to have any complaints, at least you can''t see any complaints from his face.


    Huashulin took a look at him, and his heart was full of bitterness. He wanted to slap his nephew to death. He was retaliated. He didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter? What a pig brain! Can ordinary people have such means? What''s more, you want to argue with others. You should also investigate the background of the other party. Are you so stupid?


    After huashulin felt sorry, he immediately asked the boy to go back to Suzhou and Hangzhou, take him with him, and let him be influenced by himself. Otherwise, how can such a fool take over his industries in the future?


    Of course, the most important thing is that huashulin thinks that if his nephew continues to stay in Phoenix, he may be killed by playing next time, not just by exploding chrysanthemums.


    "It''s a big man who can crush me to death with one finger, so you have to respect each other later." Huashulin explained.


    Ma Renjie was already a little silly. He didn''t dare to ask any more questions now. Anyway, the other party was so powerful that his uncle had to be like a grandson in front of him.


    Then he nodded and said, "I see, uncle."


    A black Mercedes SUV came slowly, and finally stopped in front of the luxury cars in the prince hotel.


    Just when Ma Renjie felt that the car seemed very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere, he saw that his uncle huashulin was slightly bent and strode towards the Mercedes SUV with a very respectful look.


    "Er..." Ma Renjie immediately understood that the big man who made his uncle so scared was in the car, but he resisted the sting of chrysanthemum and kept a better walking posture to meet his uncle.


    All of a sudden, Ma Renjie''s steps slightly stagnated and his brows wrinkled. The reason why this car is so familiar Damn, isn''t that son of a bitch Li zedao driving such a car? Wait, license plate Er, from this point of view, we couldn''t see the license plate in the past


    Soon, Ma Renjie began to laugh at himself again. How could he be Li zedao? How could he make a person of uncle''s rank so afraid? As for cars There are no less than tens of thousands of vehicles of this type in Phoenix, right?


    Soon, huashulin came to him with a slight bow and a very respectful look. He stretched out his hand to help open the door.


    "Uncle, I''ll do it." Standing carefully behind the flower forest, Ma Ren said in an outstanding voice that although chrysanthemum is very painful, he is working hard to make the smile on his face look natural and humble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Huashulin looks back at Ma Renjie. The respectful color on his face remains unchanged. The hand that was going to catch the door handle has been taken back, and then he nods to show that you have come to open the door.


    Huashulin is very satisfied with Ma Renjie''s witty way of doing this, and hopes that the other party can see him. Ma Renjie humbly opens the car door to help him. We''ve revealed that you don''t embarrass his nephew any more.


    When Ma Renjie put his hand on the handle of the car, he took a deep breath, calmed his curious but nervous heart, and took a few cold breaths to make his chrysanthemum less painful. Then he bent down a little, and carefully opened the door.


    Ma Renjie''s eyes suddenly widened, because his head was low, the first thing he saw was not the kind of black shoes, but a pair of ordinary sports shoes that he didn''t know had been washed for a few days.


    Then a young man, who was not too strong or too tall, got out of the car slowly, and then stood in front of Ma Renjie with a very respectful look. His eyes were full of banter.


    As an excellent student compared with ordinary students, Ma Renjie''s sixth sense is more or less a little bit. Although he bowed, he faintly felt that such a pair of joking eyes were staring at him, just like looking at a clown, and the atmosphere It seems that something is wrong. At this time, shouldn''t my uncle say a few words of welcome? Why is it so quiet?


    So he raised his head bit by bit as if he was afraid of frightening the big man standing in front of him, and then his humble eyes and his joking eyes met each other, and then His eyes instantly open, his brain has a moment of loss of normal operation ability, his face muscles in a slight twitch, his body is also in a slight tremor.


    Why him? Why? He even helped him open the door like a dog, and then welcomed him out At this moment, Ma Renjie is how want to die, more want to let each other die!


    Then, Ma Renjie had to consider another very important issue: This What does it mean?


    Then he looked at his uncle from the corner of his eye, only to see that he was standing there in a servile manner, and instantly understood what it meant.


    No wonder my uncle and son were so angry when he first heard his complaint in the hospital ward. But after hearing the words "Li zedao", the angry expression on his face disappeared little by little. Then he asked him to come to the prince hotel with him to entertain a so-called prince Big man.


    It turns out that the so-called big man is the third son of a bitch!


    No wonder the car looks so familiar. The so-called big man is wearing such a pair of sports shoes that do not match his identity.


    "Isn''t that the boss?" Li zedao pretended to be surprised and said, "Why are you always with flowers?"


    Ma Renjie forced out a smile on his face. Of course, the smile was uglier than crying. Just as he was about to say something, Hua Shulin pretended to be surprised and said, "Li Shao, you know my nephew."


    "Nephew?" Li zedao also expressed surprise. I''m kidding. We''re talented in acting. We''re cheeky Li zedao felt that Ma Renjie had dumped him for several blocks.


    "Yes, he is my nephew." Said the flower forest.


    "So it is." Li zedao nodded and said, "no wonder I can always feel a kind of familiar feeling from the boss. It turns out that he is the nephew of President Hua."


    "Boss Li Shao, this... "


    "Oh, we are the same family." Li explained.


    "So it is." Huashulin said, "originally, I thought that I had come to Phoenix. How could I have invited Li Shao to dinner? So I want to take my nephew, let him see Li Shao your style, so that he can know what is called heaven and earth, there are people outside. I didn''t expect that Li Shao and my nephew not only knew each other for a long time, but also were so destined to be roommates in school. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s fate." Li zedao said with a smile, "boss, is your chrysanthemum better?"


    "Ha Much better. " Ma Renjie laughed worse than he cried, and then he smoked violently, chrysanthemum What a pain!


    "Li Shao, please." Hualin made a gesture of invitation.


    "Mr. Hua, I''ve brought someone here to eat. Is that ok?" Li zedao asked with some embarrassment.


    "My pleasure." Flower wood quickly said.


    So Li zedao went around to the other side to help open the door, and then a cool looking hundred Li Bing got out of the car.


    The moment Ma Renjie saw Bailiping, his body pulled again. For this seemingly magical face, he was too hard to forget. Wasn''t this Bailiping, the school flower who was responsible for receiving when he came to the school to report that day? She and the third Have a leg, too?Then, as soon as Ma Renjie''s expression changed, he breathed cold air, chrysanthemum It hurts!


    Huashulin is also shocked by Bailiping''s appearance. He has played with many beautiful women, but he has never seen such a girl in front of him.


    However, he was shocked. He quickly responded and said, "this is Li Shao''s friend? Welcome, welcome. "


    Hundred Li ice just a light look at him, slightly nodded his head, and did not say much.


    At the moment, Hualin welcomed them in. At this time, he had given one of the most expensive boxes in Prince Hotel.


    After sitting down, good wine and good food were quickly delivered. Li zedao was not polite and ate a lot. In the middle, he accepted the flattery from huashulin. At the same time, he drank a lot of wine from Ma Renjie and huashulin.


    Of course, we are all smart people. No one mentioned the so-called enmity between Ma Renjie and Li zedao.


    Huashulin won''t lift the table and say how you let people explode my nephew''s Chrysanthemum. Li zedao won''t be stupid to say that if you dare to have a fight with me in the future, I won''t just explode your chrysanthemum. As for Ma Renjie He has no say at all.


    All in all, both sides understand what''s going on, but they both assume that nothing has happened.


    In the end, both the guests and the host were happy. Huashulin and Ma Renjie were like two little followers. They nodded and watched Li zedao''s car leave. Then huashulin breathed heavily. He knew that his nephew had saved his life.


    "Uncle..." Ma Renjie''s voice was wronged, and his face was stiff and twisted Laugh! All of a sudden, he found that it was such a difficult thing for him to laugh.


    "Go back." Flower wood swept him one eye to say.


    Then they returned to the hotel again and asked the waiter to bring a pot of top-grade Dahongpao. Huashulin looked at Yang Baishu and said, "sit down..."


    "Uncle, I have a pain." Ma Renjie grinned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huashulin didn''t force Ma Renjie. He poured a cup of Dahongpao for himself and drank a few mouthfuls. Then he looked at Ma Renjie and said, "it''s good to know the pain. If you know the pain, you don''t dare to provoke anyone. Do you know who he is? You don''t even know his background, you dare to touch his people? Do you think life is too long? Fortunately, he just thought you were a child and didn''t know how to play with you. Otherwise, your life would have been lost long ago! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie is even more aggrieved. What do you mean when you are a child and don''t know how to play with you? Isn''t that insulting to death?


    Then he asked in a low voice, "uncle, who is he? Have a great father? "


    "Do you know that the Gao family in Yanjing is superior to the Han family? Do you know Wei Xiaobao of the Wei family in Yanjing? " Huashulin did not answer his question directly, but asked. Of course, he used to make a face at me, even the Mercedes Benz SUV he drives now is compensated by himself. It''s no good thing for Hualin to say about this.


    Ma Renjie nodded, these two are the top childe brothers of the rich family, who don''t know? But What does this Li zedao have to do with this son of a bitch? Which circle does Li zedao belong to? But Is it like that?


    "Both of them have been slapped by Li Shao." Said the flower forest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie''s eyes widened and his face changed wildly. After smoking Gao Shenghan and Wei Xiaobao''s face, he can still live well. Doesn''t that prove that he is bigger than these two?


    Damn old three, obviously so cow force, why want to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger?


    "I''m going to ask someone to go to Phoenix university to help you go through the drop out procedures. Anyway, you have lost your face now. I''m afraid you don''t have that face in front of your classmates, do you?" Hualin said, "besides, I''m afraid you''ll be killed if you stay in Phoenix."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie''s heart is full of grievances, and even a trace of resentment. Of course, he can''t refute his uncle''s words at all. When such a disgraceful thing happened, he really can''t get a foothold in the campus. Moreover, the most important thing is that he is likely to be killed if he stays, so he can only nod his head and accept the arrangement of flowers.


    Phoenix University, never again!


    Goodbye, Li zedao! And not only goodbye, even the next time we meet, I want you to kneel in front of me and lick my shoes, just like a pitiful Pug!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Li zedao was driving, while Bailiping was sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    Although they were very familiar with each other, Li zedao was still forced by her powerful aura when he sat beside her, and felt a little pressure In other words, subconsciously, he felt that he was not worthy of ice, at least in appearance.


    Of course, everyone can see this, but Li zedao will not admit it.


    However, while there is a little pressure, Li zedao has a little bit of joy and complacency Who else in the world can let this woman touch her thigh willingly?


    "Are you driving?" Bai Li Bing, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly asked.


    "Well?" Li zedao was stunned. Isn''t that nonsense?


    "My legs are not the steering wheel or the gear lever." Bailiping looked at him like an idiot and said.


    "That Subconsciously put it on Ha... " Li zedao said with some embarrassment, and then quickly took away the little hand that had been put on the girl''s lap when he didn''t know.


    Then quickly changed the topic: "where to go?"


    "Whatever." Bailiping answered simply and concisely.


    "Er..." Li zedao really didn''t know there was such a place in Phoenix called "casual".


    Bailibeng looked away from Li zedao and looked out of the window: "go to Guanyin Mountain. Xueer said that there is an amusement park there. I want to play with a bumper car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whatever you say? Li zedao is very hurt in his heart. He has already figured out where to go. The environment of the prince hotel where he just had dinner is very good. The dining place is very high-end and luxurious, and the guest rooms in it must be very good. Now that Bailiping says something casually, it''s OK to take her to feel it, isn''t it?


    "Your counselor is Susan, the eldest daughter of the Su family?" Bai Li Bing asked.


    "It''s her..." Li zedao nodded.


    "Then you don''t have to ask for leave." Bailiping said, "she will help you prepare the fake note."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that Bailiping knows himself very well.


    Although Guanyin Mountain has a "mountain" in its name, it is actually not a real mountain. It is the name of a seaside tourism project planned by Phoenix City. It is located in the east of Phoenix City, close to Huandao East Road and facing the East Sea area of Phoenix City. It is regarded as the golden area of Phoenix City.


    Bailibeng said that the playground is located here, and the price is not expensive. A ticket costs 60 yuan. You can play all the events in the afternoon, such as bumper cars, pirate boats and so on. You can even see the seal performance and go to the cinema to watch the kind of 6D movie at a special time.


    Because it''s not a weekend or a holiday, there aren''t many people in the playground.


    Looking at Bailiping, who was clumsy driving the bumper car and slightly nervous, Li zedao was in a better mood for no reason. No matter how hard it was to play with a beautiful woman, let alone the woman who took away her precious virgin body and now seems to be in charge .


    However, Li zedao didn''t play with the end of the game. He wasn''t interested in the things, and he just wanted to watch Bailiping quietly. Baili ice is not forced to play alone.


    Three young men whistling from the side went into the area of the bumper car. Then they got into a car and drove in the field.


    "Brother Zhao, look, that chick The best. "


    Zhao Ge, with colorful hair, looks in the direction of his younger brother to Dongfang Youyu, who is turning the steering wheel over there. Then his eyes can''t move any more. He is amazed. His heart beats so hard, as if there is a deer bumping its head there.


    "Lying trough, I I have difficulty breathing Please help me to have a look. Has my heart stopped Brother Zhao said with a crazy expression, and there was a trace of transparent liquid in the corner of his mouth, "I''m going to hit her I''m going to make a spark... "


    "Ha ha, brother Zhao, we support you..."


    "Brother Zhao, kill her, push, push..."


    His two younger brothers bewitched him. Of course, they also wanted to run into him. Unfortunately, they were not the boss, so they had to be cheerleaders to cheer for their boss.


    Brother Zhao looks at Bai Li Bing with a silly face. He really wants to kneel down and lick the soles of her feet.


    Now I took out a small mirror from my pocket and took a look at it. My hair was in a mess. It''s OK. Spit and comb There is eye excrement in the corner of the eye, wipe it off, and acne in the jaw Squeeze it out, mouth watering Licking it off and taking a deep breath, he stepped on the accelerator pedal, and then turned the steering wheel, so the car he was driving hit the car of Baili ice.


    Bai Li Bing, who is trying to turn the steering wheel, hears an abnormal sound. When she turns her head, she sees a bumper car crashing straight at her. Now she frowns slightly and wants to twist the steering wheel, but it''s too late to avoid."Bang!" With a dull sound, Bailiping''s bumper car was knocked away. Her body trembled violently. Her face turned white and her eyebrows wrinkled. She could see that the other party had deliberately hit her.


    Li zedao, who is lying on the guardrail and looking at this scene, already has a puzzled expression on his face. Why are there so many idiots in this year? When they see beautiful women, they don''t even think about whether they can afford to flirt with each other, so they run to flirt with each other Isn''t this about death?


    "On purpose?" Bai Li Bing asked with a frown.


    "You are so smart..." Zhao elder brother looked at her and said, saliva again does not listen to the flow down, such a woman, "eat" up more beautiful ah.


    "I hit you so good..." Brother Zhao, with an idiot''s face and lust in his eyes, quickly shut up before saying a word. He realized that this kind of shy words would affect his good and simple image.


    Bai Li Bing''s brow is more wrinkled, then look back, but see Li Ze Dao don''t know when already appeared behind her.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Bai Li Bing said with a calm face, but in her heart, she got up. When every woman is in danger, she hopes to meet a prince on a white horse and immediately appear in front of her to rescue her Of course, Li zedao didn''t ride a white horse, but Bailiping was still very happy.


    Brother Zhao discovered that he didn''t know when a man appeared here. He just focused too much on this once-in-a-thousand-year beauty, so he didn''t notice?


    But when he looked at Li zedao, his eyes were full of disdain. With such a small body, he could kill one with a slap, not to mention that he had two helpers.


    "Your boyfriend?" Brother Zhao asked.


    Bailiping didn''t speak, or she disdained to talk with such a little gangster who couldn''t get on the stage.


    Li zedao answered Zhao''s question instead of her. He looked at Zhao with a smile and said, "I''m her Man, what''s the problem? "


    "Ha ha..." Brother Zhao laughed and said, "I want to bump you. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem." Li zedao shook his head and said, "however, I don''t like the word" bump ". You just said this word to my woman..."


    "I like it, so what''s the matter? Laozi... "


    Li zedao suddenly grabbed Li Ge''s head and ran into the steering wheel.


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Ge has not yet fully reflected, his forehead has been heavily hit on the steering wheel, and Wang Zi is still very strong, because only one hit hit him head broken, blood into his eyes, in front of a blur.


    "Bang!"


    Li zedao grabbed Zhao Ge''s head and hit the steering wheel hard again. Only two times, Zhao Ge had already fainted.


    "This son of a bitch, even I haven''t understood. How dare you think about it? I want to die Li zedao let go of Zhao Ge''s head and thought without expression.


    Because Li zedao''s action is very fast and coherent, brother Zhao fainted before he could ask for mercy, and his two younger brothers only reacted after their eldest brother had fainted.


    "Dare you touch our boss?"


    "To die Beat him to death... "


    Zhao Ge''s two men roared and jumped out of the bumper car and rushed to Li zedao.


    Li zedao had no pressure to kick them to the ground, and then said in a disdainful voice: "garbage, it''s really no sense of achievement to beat you."


    Baili ice got out of the car with no expression, looked at brother Zhao who fainted in the car and said, "go and help me find a stick."


    "Stick? What do you want a stick for? "Smoke him?" Li zedao''s eyes lit up in an instant. He also wanted to see what it was like when Bailiping, the iceberg goddess who was known as the first beauty in Phoenix, was pumping people with a stick. So he looked around, left and came back soon, with a broom in his hand and a bald broom in his head.


    "Make do with it." Li zedao handed the broom in his hand, and his heart was full of expectation.


    Bai Li Bing took the broom without expression and said, "drag him down."


    Li zedao nodded and quickly dragged brother Zhao out of the car and threw him on the ground. He was really curious about how the woman who was so high above made people feel blasphemous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Then, Li zedao''s eyes widened, because Bailiping grabbed the bald broom head in his hand and simply poked it into the crotch of the hooligan who fainted on the ground.


    Seeing Bai Li Bing standing there with no expression and the broom in his hand still turning around, Li Ze Dao felt his scalp numb and his body trembled by the autumn wind. It was obviously other people''s eggs that he poked. Why did his own eggs twitch?


    "Oh..." Brother Zhao woke up with pain and screamed bitterly, and his hand rolled on the ground covering his crotch.


    Bai Li Bing just threw away the broom head without expression, and then turned around and left like a person with nothing to do.


    Li zedao quickly followed with a smack of his tongue, and then carefully looked at Bailiping''s delicate side face and said: "girls do this kind of thing Isn''t that good? "


    "Why not?" Bai Li Bing asked calmly.


    She is not the kind of stupid vase that doesn''t know anything. Besides, there is Yang Xueer who knows everything beside her. Even now, she doesn''t even care about girls, so how can she not know the sentence "nice collision" just said by that hooligan What do you want to express? So she also made him "cool" as he wanted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Li zedao shivered inexplicably. He suddenly found that his "younger brother" seemed to have gone through the gate of hell. Just now, the rascal just said a frivolous word, and she hurt other people''s eggs, but she did something like that


    Bai Li Bing seemed to know what Li zedao thought in his heart. He said faintly, "you are very lucky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although they beat those two hooligans, Li zedao and Bai libing are not serious. Let''s not say that they are gangsters who deliberately pick up trouble first, so they dare not call the police, even if they call the police They''re the ones who''ll be caught.


    So after they leave the venue of the bumper car, they continue to play other sports, especially the exciting ones, which are the favorite of bailibeng, such as the skydiving machine, the Ferris Ring car, the pirate ship, the hurricane flying chair, the roller coaster In order to ensure safety, Li zedao naturally had to follow when playing these events. In the end, even he could not stand it, but Bailiping was still in high spirits.


    "For the first time?" After they got off the pirate ship, Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, there''s a problem?" Bai Li Bing asked, and her bright eyes looked around again, trying to find out what interesting and exciting projects there were.


    "Oh, what I want to say is that we are so predestined. It''s my first time." Li zedao said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bailibeng looks at Li zedao like an idiot. He is too lazy to take what he said.


    "Stop playing and get something to eat?" Li zedao asked, "I think you are a little hungry?"


    "A little bit." Bai Li Bing nodded and said.


    "Let''s go over there. There are lots of snack stalls over there." Li zedao said that without the permission of bailibeng, he took her to the stall in the playground.


    Far away, I can smell the fragrance of all kinds of food mixed together.


    Li zedao saw some people eating a kind of cake like food over there, so he took her to the stall.


    "What''s this, boss?" Li zedao asked.


    "You''re from Phoenix. Don''t you know about the tangcong cake?" The boss recognized Li zedao''s accent and said with a smile, "this is a famous snack in Phoenix."


    Li zedao smiles, nods and looks back at Bailiping: "one?"


    Bai Li Bing nodded, looking forward to it.


    "Boss, one." Li zedao said at the same time.


    In the past, many hawkers used to hawk along the streets with their shoulders. It was made of a special spring cake skin about five or six centimeters in diameter, wrapped with a small section of specially refined onion sugar and sour radish, onion, garlic, chili sauce, mang hot, etc. in other words, it was a little spicy.


    "Here you are." Li zedao handed the sugar onion cake packed in paper bag to Bailiping.


    Bailiping refused and said, "you try first. I don''t like spicy food."


    Li zedao took a bite, and then said with a smile, "yes, it''s delicious. It''s not spicy at all."


    "Really?"


    "What do you say? It''s called sugar onion cake, not spicy onion cake. It''s sweet. " Li zedao explained, then handed over, "come on, you have a taste."


    Baili Bing took it and looked at the bite mark left by Li zedao on the sugar scallion cake in his hand. Then he opened a small cherry bite to the bite mark and chewed it in his mouth.


    Soon, her face changed, eyebrows slightly twisted up, but because of the usual habits, she can not do that kind of in front of other people''s face to spit out the things in her mouth, can only work hard to insist, finally finally hard to swallow it.


    "Sweet?" Li zedao asked with a smile, a smile of schadenfreude on his face."Water." Bai Li Bing Mei Mou stares at Li Ze Dao and says, she knows, this guy is to lure her to eat on purpose.


    "Let''s go and have pearl milk tea. It''s there." Li zedao said with a smile.


    So Li zedao took Bailiping''s little hand to the small stand where he bought pearl milk tea and asked for two cups of pearl milk tea. Li zedao inserted a straw and handed one of them to Bailiping.


    "Will Is it unsanitary? " Bai Li Bing asked. Growing up, she never drank this kind of thing, nor ate the kind of snacks on the roadside.


    "It''s not clean, it''s not sick." Li zedao said with a smile, "besides, we Chinese have immunity to common toxins."


    "Why?" Bai Li Bing asked.


    "Because we grew up eating gutter oil." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s brow is wrinkled. It''s disgusting. But I think I''ve eaten Li zedao''s saliva. How could this pearl milk tea be cleaner than a man''s saliva? So he took the cup of pearl milk tea and drank it in small mouthfuls. It tasted good, at least not spicy.


    "Well? Look at that girl. " Li Ze pointed to a girl not far away who was wearing a cap and a white sportswear.


    "It''s her." Bai Li Bing looked in the direction of Li Ze Dao, nodded his head slightly and said, "go and say hello?"


    "No, I''m talking to you now It''s not convenient to have a third person present on a date. " Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    Bai libing ignored Li zedao''s teasing, but frowned and said, "she seems to have a problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Yuemo goes to the left, the man''s body goes to the left, Ji Yuemo goes to the right, the man''s body moves to the right, Ji Yuemo goes forward, the annoying body moves over again.


    Anyone can see that this middle-aged man, who is wearing a suit and leather shoes that can''t see the brand but gives people the feeling of being very high-end, but with an obscene smile on his face, is deliberately looking for something to tease a little beauty in broad daylight.


    Ji Yuemo raised his head angrily and said, "Chen Xiaomo, do you think this is interesting?"


    "It''s meaningless, but if you don''t agree with me, I''ll have to continue to do such meaningless things." Said the middle-aged man, with a wretched smile.


    "Get out of the way."


    "No, go away!"


    "Chen Xiaomo, I have very important things to do now. Don''t stop me." Ji Yuemo is very depressed and says that her roommate is still waiting for her at the ferris wheel. Unexpectedly, when she comes to buy some food, she meets this annoying guy and is stopped.


    "For me, what I do now is the most important thing." Chen Xiaomo said with a smiley face.


    So we all know that this guy wants to eat tender grass, and he wants to eat it when other girls don''t want to pay attention to him!


    "Chen Xiaomo..." Ji Yue moqiang shouts with anger. Her white neck was flushed with light red, and her bright eyes were filled with helpless anger. Although wearing a very ordinary white Nike Sportswear, it is very good to set off her figure.


    "Miss Ji Yuemo, how can you call me by my name?" Chen Xiaomo tone scolded, but there is a face can not resolve the obscene smile.


    "I said, this gentleman, it''s not appropriate for you to pursue girls like this?" Li zedao stood behind Ji Yuemo, looked at the middle-aged man standing in front of them and said, "although I have no experience in this aspect Oh, because I am pursued... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man looks at Li zedao with a strange expression. This boy be ill?


    "But I think as long as you buy this girl a house, a sports car, a bag, a brand-name dress and a diamond necklace As long as you are willing to do so, I think this girl is definitely willing to go with you, or don''t mind if you stand in front of her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man is sure of one thing. The boy who is going to save the beauty is really be ill!


    Ji Yuemo looked back at Li zedao and exclaimed in surprise: "frog, Prince of basketball, how are you here? Oh, I forgot. I should call you zedao, hee hee... "


    "Prince? Wang Zi? "How do you like it?" Chen Xiaomo seems to think of something, looking at Li zedao''s eyes is even more strange.


    Li Ze pointed to Bai Li Bing standing there and said, "come out with her to play."


    Ji Yuemo takes a look at Bailiping, and the latter waves her hand to greet her. Then Ji Yuemo waves back to her with a smile on her face. Looking at Li zedao, her eyes are ambiguous: "you are A date? "


    Li zedao already had a embarrassed expression on his face. I didn''t expect that their actions were so obscure, but they were still seen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    "I guess you''re right, Xuedi. You''re so good. Xueer is also interested in you. Tut Tut, sisters take all." Ji Yue Mo said jokingly.


    Li zedao was already black faced when he heard that. He immediately corrected: "sister Ji, Xueer and I are not the kind of relationship you think I don''t deserve her


    Ji Yue Mo chuckled and said, "you''re in trouble, Xuedi."


    "I''m in trouble?" Li zedao was stunned. He already felt cold behind him. When he looked back, he saw that Bailiping was staring at him. His eyes were full of bad things.


    "You really don''t deserve Cher." Bai Li Bing says coldly, but he has an impulse to beat this guy to death. He doesn''t deserve Xueer, but he is talking to him now Date Then I Worse than Cher? Are you kidding?


    "Well What I want to say is that Xueer doesn''t deserve me, and I don''t deserve you... " Li zedao explained with a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha..." Ji Yuemo laughed happily.


    "Ji Xuejie..." Li zedao looked back and said helplessly.


    "Well, I don''t want to laugh at you. Oh, by the way, I''ll make an appointment for dinner at the weekend. Don''t you agree to go to the radio station next Monday to have a chat? I have to tell you some questions in advance, so that you won''t talk nonsense when you are at the radio station Bing Er, are you not jealous when I eat with him? " With that, Ji Yuemo chuckled again.


    "At will." Bai Li Bing said lightly.


    Chen Xiaomo looks resentfully at Li zedao and Ji Yuemo, who totally ignores his existence. However, he squats down, picks up a branch and draws circles on the ground. He still has words in his mouth.


    "He is What are you doing? " Li zedao was frightened by the action of the seeming and disgusting suitor, whom Ji Yuemo obviously knew, and asked in a low voice.


    "That Leave him alone Ji Yue Mo said with a smile. It''s obvious that she is used to Chen Xiaomo''s behavior. "Don''t disturb your dating with Bing Er, or she will hate me. I''ll leave first. Goodbye."


    Chen Xiaomo threw the branch and stood up from the ground. He stopped Ji Yuemo and said, "Ji Yuemo, you haven''t promised me yet. You can''t go."


    Li zedao took a look at Chen Xiaomo and said, "uncle, go to buy a house, a car and a brand of baby clothes first. You should be patient when chasing women. Good food is not too late."


    Chen Xiaomo said with a cold smile, "what if I don''t? You just want to hit me? You don''t want to soak her up and show your ability in front of me, do you


    "Well, Chen Xiaomo Dad, would you stop it? " Ji Yuemo said helplessly, in the face of her father, she was full of powerlessness, and she didn''t know what her mother thought, how could she choose such a man as her husband?


    "Dad?" Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Ze Dao, he is my father, Chen Xiaomo." Ji Yue Mo pointed to Chen Xiaomo and said, "don''t do it to him. I''m not afraid that you will break him. I''m afraid that he will break you..."


    "Wait He Is he your father Li zedao''s eyes widened and he didn''t believe it. This seemingly obscene uncle who intends to tease a little girl in broad daylight is Ji Yuemo''s Father?


    One side of the hundred Li ice body a shock, only feel that the whole person is not good, this will not be wrong? Or is he a stepfather?


    And since she is Ji Yuemo''s father''s, why does Ji Yuemo call him by his name? Is that popular in his family?


    "Why, I''m her father. What''s the matter?" Chen Xiaomo looked at Li zedao with a speechless face and said, "don''t our father and daughter look alike?"


    No wonder he just had to squat down and draw a circle to curse this boy. It turns out that he has been so cheap.


    "This Like, like... " Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, but after he said what he didn''t believe, he was so guilty that he suddenly felt that the three words "Chen Xiaomo" sounded a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Ha ha, you have a good eye. I think I''m very similar to my daughter." Chen Xiaomo is very happy to say, "those who say that my daughter is not like me at all, just like her mother, each of the guys have eye problems."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao would like to say that it''s you who have eye problems. Every cell in Ji Xuejie''s body is not like you, isn''t it?


    "He is Li zedao, a student of mine It''s just a schoolboy. Don''t think about it. " Ji Yuemo looks at Chen Xiaomo and says that she needs to explain such things clearly, otherwise her best father will scare others again.


    "Li zedao Your name is Li zedao? " Chen Xiaomo''s eyes became a little ambiguous, "is your mother Xiao rose? Is your master the prince


    Li zedao nodded and said, "uncle, do you know my mother? His royal highness It refers to my Master Wang Zi Mu XinziJi Yuemo''s expression is also a little surprised. Does his father know Li zedao''s mother?


    Chen Xiaomo nodded with a smile and said, "of course, I have known your mother for more than ten years. As for your master, I have known him for more than 20 years. I am still his brother-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, he''s my brother-in-law, too," Chen added, "because I married his sister, and he did the same to my sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said that Chen Xiaomo was familiar with himself. His big hand was already on Li zedao''s shoulder. He said with a smile: "some time ago, his royal highness contacted me and said that Shangguan Haoyu''s little white faced son has found..."


    "Er..." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth smoked.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve known your father for a long time. I used to call him xiaobailian, but I can''t change it for a while." Chen Xiaomo said apologetically, but his expression was not the slightest bit apologetic, "the prince also said that he accepted him as an apprentice, and said that you don''t have a daughter? Let your daughter marry my apprentice... "


    "Chen Xiaomo, what are you talking about?" Ji Yuemo said with a speechless face.


    "That''s not what I said. It''s what the boy''s master said. At that time, I immediately drew several circles to curse him and let him roll his calf." Chen Xiaomo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He just squatted down and drew a circle with a branch over there. This is cursing people.


    "Today, I just came to Phoenix for a stroll. I wanted to see you. Then I thought about it and called my woman." Chen Xiaomo said with a smile, "if my daughter and your boy have eyes on each other, then I don''t have to worry about her not getting married, do I? I didn''t expect that you should have known my daughter for a long time "


    " Ji Yuemo thinks that Chen Xiaomo is very lucky to be her father, otherwise she would have slapped her now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s head is a little dizzy. Rao thinks he''s super smart. Now he also has a feeling that his IQ is in urgent need of charging.


    "Sure enough, if there is a teacher, there must be an apprentice. They are all lecherons who make do with beautiful women." Chen Xiaomo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t know why he wanted to beat this guy, but he already remembered where he heard the name "Chen Xiaomo". When his mother talked about the past, she mentioned the names of several people. Chen Xiaomo was one of them. According to his mother, Chen Xiaomo is now a big man in the army.


    Just, in front of this person, really is the mother said that Chen Xiaomo? Can such a person become a big man in the army? That''s not China''s misfortune?


    "Dad, the guy you forced me to meet with is "He?" Ji Yue Mo''s eyes widened and pointed to Li zedao.


    After a long time, his father suddenly appeared and asked him to meet him. Then he was very repulsive, but he didn''t go. As a result, his father began to play with his old friend''s son, young talent, who was Li zedao''s younger brother. If he had known, he would have given him face and wouldn''t refuse him.


    "That''s the boy..." Chen Xiaomo looked at Ji Yuemo and frowned slightly. "Baby daughter, if you know in advance that it''s this boy you want to see, won''t you refuse your father to go with you? What do you think of this guy Interesting? "


    "You think too much." Ji Yuemo said with a black face, "he and I are friends..."


    "I know, I know, the kind of friend in the relationship between man and woman..." Chen Xiaomo said with a very obscene smile, "don''t worry, Dad agrees."


    Ji Yuemo is stunned: "agree? What do you agree with? "


    "I agree with you with this boy." Chen Xiaomo naturally said, "his family is very rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Ji Yuemo''s heart, there are ten million grass mud horses running wildly. She stands in the autumn wind and shivers in the scorching sun.


    Then Li zedao''s face muscles slightly puffed and puffed, and he also felt that he was a bad person. He always thought that master''s "cheap" was already a high mountain, which was hard to climb. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaomo''s "cheap" was better than master. He was Zhumulangma peak!


    "I''ll see your mother some time these two days and ask her for a kiss." Chen Xiaomo said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yuemo''s face muscles pumping ah pumping, quietly looked at Li zedao, Li zedao''s face pumping more severe than her, so, her face pumping more severe.


    "Chen Xiaomo, shut up, or I will ignore you in the future." Ji Yuemo is very depressed to say.


    Chen Xiaomo was so scared that he quickly closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ji Yuemo looked at Li Ze apologetically and said: "that I''m sorry, my dad... "


    "Uncle is very funny." Li zedao said with a guilty heart.


    "Boy, you know me." Chen Xiaomo patted Li zedao heavily on the shoulder, looking for a bosom friend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Li zedao''s shoulder was so painful that he took a few cold breaths. At the same time, he wanted to slap himself. Why don''t you compliment him? He will take it seriously!


    "Well, it''s not easy to come back to Phoenix. There are still seven aunts, eight aunts and nine aunts who have to visit. Let''s go first." Chen Xiaomo looked at Li zedao. The more satisfied he was, the more pleasing he was. "I won''t disturb you young people''s dating."


    "Uncle, are you from Phoenix?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, my father was the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Phoenix in those years." Chen Xiaomo said, "now I''m Secretary of the provincial Party committee in the province, but I''m going to retire."


    "Ji Changsheng?" Standing quietly, but with twitching muscles on his face, Baili Bing suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, he''s Yuemo''s grandfather." Chen Xiaomo looked at Bai Li Bing and said with a smile.


    Li zedao smacked his tongue secretly, looking at Ji Yuemo''s expression has slightly changed. Unexpectedly, Ji Yuemo''s grandfather is now the top leader of the province, which is really hard to see!


    Of course, anyway, she has a grandfather who is the top leader in the province, which is more acceptable than her father who is so wonderful.


    "I''ll give you my baby daughter." Chen Xiaomo language center of gravity is long but full of threats, patted Li zedao on the shoulder said.


    "Dad..." Ji Yuemo only felt that his face had been drawn fast, not like his own, "I''m friends with him."


    "Oh, yes, yes, friend, friend." Chen Xiaomo smiles very obscenely and winks at Li zedao, then strides away.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t understand what he was trying to express.


    "Well, my dad is like that. Don''t worry about it." After Chen Xiaomo left, Ji Yuemo looked at Li zedao awkwardly and apologetically and said.


    "No way." Li zedao nodded and said. Mouth said no, but Li zedao has firmly put that Chen Xiaomo in mind, such a wonderful person, originally unforgettable.


    "Well I don''t want to disturb your date. Bing Er hates me so much. Ha ha, we''ll have dinner together some other day and leave. " Ji Yuemo waved to Li zedao, then waved to Bailiping, and then left.


    Li zedao looked at Bailiping, and Bailiping also looked at Li zedao. Both of them felt a little numb. They were numb even more than playing the pirate ship five times at a time.


    "Still playing?" Li zedao asked.


    "Go back." Bailibeng said that she felt a little tired and wanted to go back to have a rest.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao said with a smile, then put his hand in front of her.


    "You don''t deserve me." Baili ice looked at the hand, said a light sentence, turned and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao knew that women are very vengeful.


    Li zedao knows that men are basically cheap bones, so he is happy to keep up with them, and then he holds her little hand tightly in his hand regardless of whether bailibeng agrees or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Wearing a good skirt to set off her legs, the fat landlord with a white face and a lot of powder came to the door with high-heeled shoes, and then big fat hands "bang! Bang He hit the door of the dilapidated house.


    There''s no response. It''s like there''s no one inside.


    The fat landlord already had an angry look on her face. She knew that Jiang and his wife were in the house. After all, her daughters were all dead. It''s bad luck not to burn paper money inside. Where can she go?


    As for now, I haven''t heard any cry They must be trying to pretend they''re not at home so they can go.


    Is it possible?


    Fat landlord''s face is full of disdain, this kind of trick also want to diffuse her? Well, you Jiang donkey egg, if you don''t bury the dead at home, you dare to set up a mourning hall in her house. And now the rent is almost due, you don''t even contact her landlord?


    What''s most irritating is that he''s knocking on the door now, and he doesn''t even hear it?


    So the fat landlord smashed his big hand on the door and issued a "bang! Bang! Bang It''s a dull noise.


    There was still no movement. Diao Min Jiang lvdan didn''t come to open the door, as if he didn''t hear a knock.


    So the fat landlord became angry and cursed at the broken door in a sharp and vicious voice: "I said Jiang lvdan, your whole family is dead, right? I''ve been patting the door for a long time, but I don''t know how to open it? If you don''t open the door, do you believe that I''ll ask someone to come back and pry the lock, then throw out all the rubbish you put in my house, and get out of my house? "


    There was still no response, and the fat landlord was furious.


    And the same building said that people in other rooms had quietly opened the door after hearing the landlord''s vicious scolding, and a small gap had been opened to watch the excitement.


    "What are you looking at? So you don''t have to pay the rent? " Fat landlord out of the gas in other residents, and then in the heart is very puzzled mutter way, difficult not into river donkey egg this villain really not at home? The old couple went to the wilderness to bury their daughter who deserved to die early?It''s good to let people come and pry the door immediately, and then throw out all their rubbish. I really don''t want to rent it to you bitches!


    Thinking of the fat landlord, he took out his cell phone from the Pink Handbag he was carrying and dialed a phone number to go out: "Xiao Wu I''m your aunt Yes, yes How many people will you bring here There are two villains who stay in my house OK, I''ll wait for you to come here... "


    Less than ten minutes later, three young men had already come upstairs to the fat landlord, and they said hello one after another: "Auntie, who doesn''t have eyes dare to bully you?"


    "Yes, kill him..."


    The fat landlord said angrily, "it''s this house. Damn it, if we don''t bury the dead in our house, we''ll forget it. Even if we set up a mourning hall in my house, now that the house is due and we don''t pay the rent, we smash the door to my mother, and then throw the garbage out of the window."


    "Well, auntie, we brothers are good at this kind of thing." The man said with a smile.


    Then he raised his foot to the old door and kicked it.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... " The man seemed to have a grudge against the door and kicked heavily.


    The next second, only to hear "bang when!" With a dull sound, the old door had been kicked open by several heavy feet.


    "Auntie, take care of it." The man looked back at the fat landlord, some proud said.


    "Go in and clean up the garbage." Fat landlord a face evil spirit of say, and then took the lead to stride into, and then eyebrows have slightly wrinkled up, curse: "Damn, what flavor? How can I rent a good house to them after I restart the fuming mother? "


    "Auntie, there are two people lying there Are you asleep The man who kicked the door pointed to a man and a woman lying on the ground and said.


    They lay side by side, their eyes closed, and their faces turned black. Their faces were twisted as if they were in pain, but their bodies did not move.


    Landlord Pang followed the man''s direction and fell on the two men. He was so depressed that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. I dare to say that the two villains didn''t go out to find a place to bury their daughter. Instead, they were so tired that they lay down and fell asleep!


    At the moment, stepping on high-heeled shoes, he walked quickly, then looked down at Jiang lvdan and scolded, "Jiang lvdan, pretending to be dead? Jiang lvdan... "


    At the same time, the fat landlord stretched out his foot and kicked Jiang''s shoulder.


    Jiang lvdan still didn''t respond, as if he was sleeping soundly.


    "Jiang lvdan..." The fat landlord looked at Jiang lvdan''s face, her face suddenly changed wildly, and the thick powder on her face fell down. The next second, her fat body quickly stepped back, while she was sitting on the ground heavily, but she seemed to be avoiding something, desperately lying down and retreating, and then she screamed in horror: "Oh My God Dead There are dead people Call the police quickly... "


    ¡­¡­


    The police came quickly, and surrounded the dilapidated building with a cordon. The people inside were temporarily forbidden to come out, and the people outside were also temporarily not allowed to go in.


    In the rental room, he Xiaofeng and Li Mengchen, who have been promoted to vice captain of the criminal police team, are listening to the most preliminary autopsy report of the forensic.


    "Team leader and deputy team leader, after preliminary examination, both of them died of poisoning. They have been dead for more than a day." Said the medical examiner.


    "Poisoning? What kind of poison? " He Xiaofeng asked with a frown.


    "Brodifacoum, that''s rodenticide." "In addition, we found rat poison in the kitchen. Similarly, the liquid left in the glass on the table also contains rat poison," the forensic said


    Li Mengchen nodded, looked at he Xiaofeng and said: "in combination with the testimonies of the landlord who found the body and those of his neighbors, as well as the fact that the door of the house was locked from inside and the traces in the house, I''m afraid that the two people were too sad after losing their daughter, so they chose to take rat poison to end their lives."


    He Xiaofeng nodded with dignified expression, then his eyes fell on the black and white photo on the table and said: "indeed, the possibility of suicide is really great, just..."


    "Just what?" Li Mengchen asked.


    He Xiaofeng frowned and shook his head.


    He is no stranger to these two dead people. A few days ago, Li zedao asked him to investigate a car accident that is likely to be related to pan Shaowen''s son pan Fengye. In that car accident, the girl who was knocked into a vegetable was Jiang Ming in the photo.


    After all, Jiang Ming failed to survive and die. Then pan Fengye heard that he was crazy and ate stool in front of everyone. Now Jiang Ming''s parents committed suicide Is there any connection?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    "Captain, what''s the matter with you?" See he Xiaofeng''s face is not very good-looking, eyebrows is twisted into a "Sichuan" word, Li Mengchen asked.


    Thought this case is not already set out, is it because of excessive grief so that the suicide? Why is the captain so dignified?


    "Give Li zedao a call and ask him to come over." He Xiaofeng said.


    "Lewd thief?" Li Mengchen was stunned.


    "He should have known the dead." He Xiaofeng said.


    "Do you know the dead?" Li Mengchen is a Leng again, then also didn''t ask what, but quickly felt out the mobile phone to find Li zedao''s phone to dial in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Benz SUV slowly stops at the gate of the villa where Bailiping lives. As soon as Li zedao and Bailiping get off the bus, Yang Xueer runs to him like a gust of wind. Her big eyes glare at Li zedao fiercely. Then she grabs Bailiping and says, "elder sister, you haven''t come back one day and one night, just like this animal What''s up? "


    "Yes." Bailiping replied very briefly.


    "Well Did you sleep together last night? " Yang xue''er''s eyes are even bigger. She looks at Bai Li Bing eagerly and asks, just like how serious the problem is.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Bai Li Bing said, the earlobe has already quietly climbed up a blush.


    "Ah Elder sister, how can you break the jar? " Yang xue''er''s face was red and shriveled, and she looked like a man of iron and steel. "No, it''s that big idiot who forced her to give you medicine, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost vomited blood, and he had an impulse to beat Yang Xueer to death. If he really wanted to sleep a hundred Li ice, could he still use the medicine? Even if the medicine is really applied It''s someone else''s business, isn''t it?


    But Yang Xueer jumped in front of him, then pointed at him with an angry face, and then a series of very beautiful words continued to jump out of her sexy mouth: "Li zedao, you big idiot, you big pig, you put my sister to sleep without my consent..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Yang Xueer, why do I need your consent? What''s more, are you so dirty and innocent? Your sister put me to sleep, OK? I''m a bed companion. " Li zedao retorted.


    "Damn it, sister, listen to it, listen to it, he said such shameless words?" Yang Xueer was so angry that she gave Li zedao a kick in his thigh. "Damn it, if you have the ability, don''t sleep with my sister. You sleep with me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think so Li zedao almost spurted blood. This silly white girl is insulting his taste.


    Bai Li Bing looks at the two people bickering over there. She has a black line on her face and says that she really can''t see who has a lower IQ.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Li zedao''s pocket rang. At the moment, he dodged Yang Xueer''s kick. Then he took out the mobile phone, looked at it, and quickly picked it up. Soon, Li Mengchen''s slightly worried voice came: "lewd thief, do you know Jiang lvdan?"


    "Jiang donkey egg?" Li zedao was stunned, and then he remembered Jiang Ming''s father. The poor man whose back was bent overnight was called Jiang lvdan.


    Now he said, "do know What''s the matter? "


    "He and his wife are dead." Li Mengchen said.


    "What What? " Li zedao''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    "Big idiot, shameless, I bite you to death..." At the same time, Yang Xueer has already rushed over, grabbed Li zedao''s other hand, and then bit it heavily.


    But Li zedao didn''t seem to have any reaction. She bit it, then breathed out heavily and said, "I know. I''ll go right away."


    At this time, Yang Xueer only felt that her mouth was already bloody. When she opened her mouth, she saw that Li zedao''s arm had been bitten out by her. Then she looked up and saw that Li zedao''s face was ugly and staring at her.


    Yang xue''er was so scared by his eyes that suddenly became so terrible. She was so flustered that she thought it was because she had bitten him and bled him. Then she let go of his hand and said in a stubborn tone: "who let you Why not


    Li zedao didn''t say much, but looked at Bai libing and said, "I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Bai Li Bing saw him frown slightly, nodded and said, "I know."


    "Hey, big idiot, I''m talking to you..." When Yang Xueer saw Li zedao, she didn''t pay attention to her at all. Her little face turned red, and her eyes were a bit wronged. Looking at the tooth print on his arm, blood was oozing out, and her heart suddenly gave out a little, which made her pain extremely uncomfortable.


    Li zedao jumped into the car as if he didn''t hear him. He quickly started the car, and then stepped on the accelerator. The car rushed forward like a roaring beast, and soon disappeared in their sight.


    When the car completely disappeared, Yang Xueer suddenly turned pale and looked miserable. Then tears came out and said wrongly, "I didn''t mean to I didn''t mean to bite her so hard... "Bai Li Bing sighed in her heart. Her sister was completely occupied. She held her in her arms and said, "he''s not angry with you."


    "No, he''s angry with me. He hates me so much. He doesn''t even want to say a word to me..." The tears in Yang Xueer''s eyes are more, the voice is full of grievances, and the pain in her heart is extremely severe.


    "He''s not really mad at you." Bailiping said again, "he is in a hurry."


    "Really?" Yang Xueer asked with a lump in her throat.


    "Really." Bailiping said with certainty.


    "But I bit him to bleed I really didn''t mean to. I thought he would hide. I didn''t think about biting so hard. Seeing him patronizing and calling, I just ignored me, so I got angry, and then I bit hard... "


    "He won''t blame you." Bailiping looked at the direction the car left and said, "he likes you to bite him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao drove the car quickly, his expression was cold, and his slightly red eyes were shining with gloomy light.


    He wanted to be angry and roar, but in the end, he controlled his emotions very well. After all, before things were clear, maybe the couple really chose to commit suicide and go to another place to accompany their daughter because their daughter was no longer there and they lost confidence and hope in life.


    But if it turns out that they were murdered Thinking about it, Li zedao stepped on the accelerator hard, and the car roared like an angry Beast through the traffic. Soon, he came to the place that Jiang lvdan rented.


    The criminal police guarding the cordon downstairs naturally knew Li zedao. In addition, they had been instructed by the captain he Xiaofeng, so when Li zedao arrived, he released him directly.


    When Li zedao went upstairs, the fat landlord standing in the corridor recognized that he was the bastard who threatened him that day after seeing Li zedao. Moreover, his expression was so terrible now, as if he wanted to kill someone. He was even more flustered. So his head was low and his eyes didn''t dare to face Li zedao.


    Li zedao just glanced at her and walked into the house quickly.


    "Lewd thief, are you here?" Li Mengchen met him.


    "Well." Li zedao nodded, then looked at he Xiaofeng and said hello, "brother."


    Thanks to Li zedao, the murderous criminal was arrested, his father''s ghost was put to rest, his nightmare was over, and his relationship with his sister was eased. Therefore, he Xiaofeng''s impression of Li zedao has greatly changed. At least when he called himself "brother", he would not be like before That disgusted face made him shut up.


    He Xiaofeng nodded, then handed over a document in his hand: "here, this is the preliminary autopsy report just sorted out, the preliminary investigation report on the scene, and some testimonies of the landlord who found the dead."


    Li zedao took it over and did not rush to open it. Instead, he went to the two dead bodies lying on the ground, which were stiff and even smelly. He squinted and glanced at them. Then he opened the document he Xiaofeng gave him, glanced at them, closed them, looked back at him and gave him a look.


    He Xiaofeng a Leng, already understand, and then swept the room several other are there to take pictures of evidence of the criminal police, said: "you go out first."


    After the policemen left and closed the door, Li zedao asked in a low voice, "what do you think?"


    "I think both of them committed suicide. The reason for suicide is very simple. When their daughter passed away, life made them feel hopeless and unable to love each other, so they chose to end their lives." Li Mengchen frowned and said his opinion, but he was slightly puzzled. How could these two people be mysterious? What do they want to do?


    "From the perspective of human and material evidence, I think it''s suicide, and they do have a motive for suicide." He Xiaofeng looked at Li zedao and said, "however, I know that your idea is definitely opposite to that of me and Mengchen."


    Li zedao did not answer he Xiaofeng''s question directly, but said: "it''s five o''clock in the afternoon, and the time of death is more than 24 hours, but you certainly don''t know that I was still standing here at about 1:30 yesterday afternoon, and these two people were still standing in front of me alive."


    "What?" He Xiaofeng and Li Mengchen''s faces changed slightly.


    "Do you know what that is?" Li Ze pointed to a small black jar next to Jiang mingyixiang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Ashes." He Xiaofeng nodded and said that the coroner had checked it before and confirmed that it was the ashes.


    "Yes, that''s ashes." Li zedao said in a hoarse voice, "the ashes of their daughter Jiang Ming, when I was here yesterday afternoon, they also told me that their daughter likes the sea, so they want to go to the seaside and scatter her ashes into the sea."


    He Xiaofeng and Li Mengchen look at each other, and then their expressions have become extremely ugly.


    "Murder?" Li Mengchen stares big eyes, slightly bit next tooth to say. After all, even if they really want to commit suicide, they have to throw their daughter Jiang Ming''s ashes into the sea.


    "Yes, it''s a murder, just disguised as a suicide scene." Li zedao''s eyes fell on the two corpses on the ground and said coldly, "I think that shortly after I left here, someone sneaked in here and forced their husband and wife to take rat poison and erase the traces, creating the illusion of suicide."


    "Damn it." Li Mengchen said with a surly face, "almost cheated by the murderer."


    "Now what?" He Xiaofeng asked, "go to find out what clues there are, and then find out the murderer?"


    "It''s useless. The opponent''s technique is very sophisticated, either a professional killer or The criminal police who handle cases abundantly. " Li zedao looked at he Xiaofeng and said, "it''s impossible to leave any evidence of his identity and whereabouts."


    He Xiaofeng looked at Li zedao''s expression a little strange: "you doubt..."


    "No doubt, it must be him." Li zedao interrupted he Xiaofeng with murderous words and said, "besides him, who else would be so boring to wipe out this poor couple who has no threat to anyone?"


    "What are you talking about?" Li Mengchen hears the cloud in the mist, at the moment asks a way.


    "He suspects that the killer is the head of our Phoenix police system, pan Shaowen." He Xiaofeng said in a low voice.


    "What What? " Li Mengchen has already widened his eyes and has an incredible expression on his face. He can''t believe what he heard. The murderer is Pan Shaowen? But now I have understood why he Xiaofeng just asked other criminal policemen to go out. After all, if they heard this, then a person who accidentally spread it out or ran to tell the truth would make a big stir.


    "Well What now? " Li Mengchen''s expression is a little messy. She knows that since Li zedao dares to doubt it, she is quite sure that he did it.


    Do you want to rush into the Municipal Public Security Bureau, rush into pan Shaowen''s office, then take out the handcuffs and say that there is a homicide case that you need to assist in investigation, then copy him back to the police station, and then loosen his bones for him, and then he cried for mercy and called everything Li Mengchen felt that he really thought too much.


    "Think of it as suicide. Close the case as soon as possible." Li zedao said coldly, "as for the murderer He will pay a heavy price Oh, by the way, brother, do you still shiver when you fight a shooter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s face twitched, thinking that it''s not the time to care about this kind of problem, right?


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Li Mengchen knew that Li zedao was not in a good mood, because her usual irritability was also well put away by her, and she spoke in a soft voice, giving people a feeling of being a small family.


    "Lewd thief..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Li zedao looked at her and said with a smile, "I just feel that this family has been wronged and pitiful. I feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Yes, pan Shaowen has gone too far." Li Mengchen said angrily.


    Just now Li zedao simply told her something, which made her feel very indignant. She really wanted to rush into pan Shaowen''s office and beat him up.


    "And his son, it''s not a thing." Li Mengchen added angrily.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "well, today seems to be Friday? And now it''s evening... "


    "Well." Li Mengchen had a blushing expression on his face. He bit his lips gently. He looked at Li zedao with big eyes and said in a low voice, "and then?"


    "And then What''s for dinner? " Li zedao thought and asked.


    "Damn it, stinky thief, your sister, do you think I''m a foodie like Xiaoying?" Li Mengchen is very depressed scold a way, immediately is a facial expression of shyness again, "Lust thief, this young lady orders you, go to Wan he community immediately."


    "Yes, my wife." Li zedao said with a smile, and then galloped towards Wanhe community.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious and luxurious office, Nintendo leans on the swivel chair, faces the office door with its head, and lazily peeps through a large landing window to see the traffic of the city.


    It''s sunny outside. It''s not as bleak as late autumn. It''s a beautiful day.


    "In that life, I turned the mountain, not for the afterlife, just to meet you on the way..." I can''t help it. Nintendo''s mouth is full of literature and art. It recites such a poem that I don''t know when I saw it in that magazine. Then my brain came up with Li zedao''s smile A wretched face."Sister Ren, what are you talking about?" Wu Xin brought a cup of coffee and asked curiously.


    Nintendo took the cup of coffee she sent and said, "pretend to be literature and art. You say that when the little man comes, my mother will look at him seriously and write poems. Will he despise me to death?"


    "Puff!" Wu Xin was happy and said, "no, sister Ren, you already have a literary style."


    "Really? It seems that I don''t know enough about myself. I said that when I was in the third grade of primary school, I won the third prize in the composition competition. How could I not have any literary and artistic style? " Nintendo laughs.


    Wu Xin giggled more happily.


    Li zedao pushed open the door of the office and came in. He looked at the two girls who were laughing and asked, "what makes you so happy?"


    "Little man, are you here?" Nintendo stood up to meet the past, a charming smile, that pair of eyes is full of spring - love, not blinking staring at Li zedao to see, which makes Li zedao inexplicably feel that there is a fire in his body.


    This woman has the ability to act like a human being, a ghost, a lady, and an imperial daughter. If you want literature and art, you can immediately have a strong literary style. You can be pure, playful, serious, laugh and seduce you.


    "Xinxin said that when you arrive, she will perform a strip dance for you." Nintendo glanced at Wu Xin, then whispered in Li zedao''s ear, "she''s wearing a very sexy underwear."


    Li zedao''s heart and mind swayed, his face turned red, his voice lowered a bit, and he asked, "really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where is it? " Although the voice is not big, Wu Xin can hear it clearly. At the moment, her little face is slightly red, and she is not shy. "It''s sister Ren who said that she would recite poems in front of you."


    "Well, I''ll write poems and Fu, and you''ll take off your clothes." Nintendo laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Ren... " Wu Xin''s face was even more red.


    "That Say something serious... " Li zedao quickly said that he felt that if it went on like this, he would definitely have nosebleed, and then immediately ate Nintendo in this office, or Wu Xin, or two girls.


    "Well, isn''t it serious for Xinxin to take off her clothes and dance?" Nintendo looked at Li zedao and said with some disdain, "I don''t believe you. I don''t want to see her take off clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very embarrassed. He really wants to see it.


    Three people frolic for a while, Li zedao was eaten a lot of tofu, of course, also in turn ate a lot of tofu of these two women, and then the three people sat down and got to the point.


    At this time, Nintendo''s expression was slightly serious, and it was good to switch to the top of a group company. After taking a sip of coffee, Nintendo said, "the procedures for the establishment of the Tiandao foundation have been completed. In other words, the Tiandao foundation is officially established. Congratulations, little man, your second dream has come true."


    "Second dream?" Wu Xin''s expression is a little curious.


    "Yes." Nintendo''s charming smile glanced at Li zedao and said, "you don''t know what our little man''s first dream is, do you?"


    "What is it?" The fire of gossip in Wu Xin''s heart is burning.


    "Buy a computer to study * s body structure." Nintendo said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, Nintendo also felt that what they said was funny. "Puchi" laughed, and Wu Xin also laughed. The two women hugged and laughed together and rolled around on the sofa.


    Li zedao was depressed, thinking that there were so many gorgeous beauties for him to study. What kind of body structure did he need to study on the computer? Say *Who is it? Who knows? Anyway, Li zedao doesn''t know this woman at all.


    After playing, Nintendo is serious again, said: "next, how to promote and later operation depends on Xinxin."


    Wu Xin nodded and said, "the official website of Tiandao foundation has been commissioned to be produced by 702 Network Co., Ltd. long ago. Yesterday, I went to their company to find out the progress. The whole website is almost finished."


    Li zedao nodded. He knew about it. He was present when he signed a contract with manager Hong for website production and later promotion.


    "I''ve started to collect and sort out the information now. When the website is finished, I can upload the information to the website." "Then it can be promoted on the Internet," Wu said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    "Hard work." Li zedao sincerely said that because of one of his ideas, these two women have been very busy these days. The most important thing is that he can''t help anything. In other words, he is used to relying on these women and doesn''t know how to help them. He believes they can do it well.


    "Yes, I''ve worked so hard. My back is aching. Little man, come here to help my sister rub her shoulders and beat her back." Nintendo threw a wink at Li zedao and said, "Xinxin, take off clothes dance for fun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that Nintendo is Empress Dowager Cixi, and he is a eunuch beside her Bah, bah, you are the eunuch.


    "Sister Ren..." Wu Xin''s expression was shy and angry. Then her big bright eyes stared at his face without blinking. How could this guy be so handsome?


    "You''re not allowed to let your sister talk nonsense and think about it." Wu Xin raised her pink fist and threatened that she was too shy to continue the topic. "Although she has established an official website for the foundation and plans to promote it on the Internet, it''s not enough."


    "What else do you need?" Li zedao asked foolishly that he was really not good at this aspect.


    "An influential person is also needed to act as the foundation''s ambassador." Nintendo takes Wu Xin''s words and laughs.


    "You mean Looking for stars to advertise? " Li zedao thought and asked.


    Nintendo nodded with a smile and said, "little man, you are so smart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t think Nintendo is really praising him.


    "I know that you have a lot to do with that big star, Zhou Xiaolu, the head of China''s jade girl. They often look at each other..."


    "Where is it? We are friends A very simple friend. " Li zedao explained awkwardly.


    "Damn, I was a friend with you at the beginning. Isn''t Xinxin a friend with you at the beginning? To whom? " Nintendo chuckled with disdain, "she was dragged to bed and pushed down by you. It''s a matter of time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I''m used to Nintendo playing hooligans, Li zedao still can''t accept it. He even secretly swears in his heart that if Wu Xin didn''t have any good intentions, he would have pushed her to the spot and slapped her ass.


    Looking at Li zedao''s black face, Nintendo said with a smile: "well, little man, don''t embarrass you. However, it''s up to you to invite Zhou Xiaolu to be the spokesperson. As for the endorsement fee, of course, the less the better. It''s better to avoid it. Even let her pay some money to support our foundation. It''s inevitable Take your body to pay off the debt. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Ren, don''t bully Ze Dao." Wu Xin saw Li zedao''s helpless expression and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, do you feel sorry? Then I''ll take off my clothes and comfort the little man. Do you need me to stay away for a while? " Nintendo joked.


    "Sister Ren..." Wu Xin is ashamed.


    After three people talked and laughed for a while, Wu Xin answered the phone, hung up and said, "702 network company called me and said that the basic layout functions of the website have been realized, and the first version of the logo designed by their company has come out. Let me see what needs to be improved."


    Nintendo smiles, nods and says, "little man, send Xinxin."


    "I don''t need him to send it. Keep him to help sister Ren beat your back. I''ll be with Xiaoting." Wu Xin said with a smile.


    "Xiaoting? Pan Xiaoting Li zedao was stunned.


    "Yes, I''m going to hire Xiaoting to be my assistant in our group company. Is that ok?" Wu Xin said with a smile, "it was decided yesterday. I haven''t had time to tell you."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. You can decide this kind of thing."


    "I''ll go first, sister Ren. Bye." Wu Xin said, quickly picked up the bag and left the office.


    With Wu Xin''s departure, Li zedao''s mobile phone rang in his pocket. At the moment, he felt it out, but it was a strange number. Then he took a look at Nintendo and picked it up.


    Nintendo glanced at Li zedao with a charming smile, then picked up an apple on the table and peeled it.


    "Li Less? I''m Bai Xiaoxiao After Li zedao picked up the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao''s voice came from the phone.


    "Hello, Xuejie. Don''t be Li Shao. Just call me Ze Dao." Li zedao said. But her mind is surging up. It seems that her mother, the woman called Bai Niu, who will be poisoned by poisonous insects, should have been reconciled by Bai Li Chang He. After all, it''s not difficult to "fool" a woman by the means of Bai Li Chang He. It''s estimated that Bai Niu is now showing her mistake with a runny nose and tears?


    "Your contact information was given to me by the president. She and uncle Baili are here now. You Can you come over? " Bai Xiaoxiao asked slightly carefully.


    "I We''ll be there in about two hours. " Li zedao said. He knew that they wanted to untie the acupoints on Bai Niu. After all, except that Bai Niu''s mouth can speak and her eyes can rotate, other parts of her can''t move at all, even pee. If there''s no one to help, she can only pee on her pants."Well We''ll wait for you. " Bai Xiaoxiao said softly.


    After hanging up the phone, Nintendo had already got close to him, and then said with a smile, "which good sister do you want to go out with again?" Then he put the apple to Lizzie''s mouth.


    Li zedao "snapped" a bite, said: "you think too much, there are things."


    "Yes? I don''t care. I''ll feed my mother before you go Nintendo''s eyes are dripping. One hand holds the apple to feed Li zedao, and the other hand touches Li zedao''s crotch.


    Li zedao''s body trembled and said, "that Don''t be here. People come and go... "


    "Today is the weekend, only some people who need to work overtime are in the company Besides, why didn''t you dislike too many people when you were here before? " Nintendo''s voice is like a light chant in Li zedao''s ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''d better not. Your voice is so loud... " Li zedao''s body trembled even more.


    "Why didn''t you dislike my mother''s loud voice last time?" Nintendo asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I have something to do... " Li zedao said in a low voice.


    Nintendo looks a little Disdain, and then said with a giggle: "little man, you are so cheap, if there is really something urgent, you will tell each other that you can arrive in two hours? Don''t you just want to save an hour and a half... "


    Nintendo legs boasted in the past, sitting on Li zedao''s thigh, gently rubbing up, and then in his ear continued to say: "play with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned. This is really a goblin. She has been so obscure. Does she even know?


    Just want to say what, his mouth is suddenly become O type, because Nintendo has giggled the apple in his hand vigorously into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao walked into the hut, the eyes of the people in the house were all on him.


    Bai Li Changhe and Li Mei are here, Bai Niu and Bai Xiaoxiao are here, Bai Li Bing is also here, and even Yang Xueer doesn''t know why.


    Baili Changhe and his wife saw Li zedao coming. As always, they had a kind and ambiguous smile on their face. In their hearts, they had long regarded Li zedao as their son-in-law.


    Bai Niu and Bai Xiaoxiao''s expression is philosophical and a little scared. It''s obvious that Li zedao''s cruel means scared them all that night. Especially Bai Niu, who has dealt with Li zedao, clearly knows how terrible this young man is.


    She poisoned and others fainted, but he didn''t show any signs of poisoning. When she poisoned, she still didn''t show any signs of being poisoned. The only thing that affected him was the kind of poison that could make people hallucinate. But he was not afraid of ghosts, so that kind of poison was useless.


    What''s more, his vigilance was so high that he knew her hiding place all of a sudden, and finally broke the ankles of her feet. At last, he didn''t know what method was used so that she couldn''t move at all. Only her eyes could rotate and her mouth could speak.


    Bai Li Bing, as usual, seems to be indifferent to everything around him. After seeing Li Ze Dao, he simply nods his head and says hello.


    Yang Xueer''s reaction is very different from that in the past. In the past, after seeing Li zedao, she always lost a few sanitary eyes, and then immediately began to damage him. But today, she is very clever. After glancing at Li zedao, she lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Li zedao looks at Yang Xueer in surprise and thinks that this woman Possessed by a ghost?


    But I didn''t think much about it. After greeting others, I went to Bai Niu and said apologetically, "Bai Yi, you''ve been affected these two days." She said she held out her hand and patted her a few times.


    "Thank you..." Bai Niu nodded her head slightly and said that she didn''t say much. Then she moved her hand gently.


    "If it''s all your own, don''t thank me." Red bayberry said with a faint smile, "zedao, we''ll wait for you to come and have dinner together. Aren''t you busy?"


    "Aunt, I''m not busy." Li zedao said quickly.


    "All right, let''s go." Hundred Li Long River a pair of mood very good appearance said.


    Soon, Baili Changhe''s bodyguard brought the wheelchair. Bai Xiaoxiao and Yangmei helped Bai Niu to get into the wheelchair. Then Baili Changhe''s bodyguard was responsible for carrying the wheelchair downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Baili ice on the Mercedes Benz SUV that Li zedao came to, and Yang Xueer entered the windy red Ferrari that she drove to, and then the team composed of many luxury cars left the old dilapidated community under the guidance of many people.


    "That Is everything all right? " Bai Li Bing hesitated and asked. Of course, she was referring to the fact that Li zedao''s face was very ugly when he left yesterday afternoon, as if he had a huge anger that could not be vented.


    "Do you care about me?" Li zedao asked in a funny way, thinking that this woman should also be able to wriggle, so he made a little mischief.


    "Yes." Bailiping looked at Li zedao and said frankly, neither hiding nor pinching, the whole person has calmed down.


    Li zedao was even more amused and said: "although the matter has not yet been solved, it will soon be solved, so it''s no big deal By the way, what about your side? Is it all open? What happened? Your father doesn''t want to take that white girl home and hug her, does he


    "My father is not you, my mother is not you, those women can spoil you, let you." Bailiping looked at him like an idiot and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao only felt that his face was puffed up again.


    "I''m not interested in knowing more. I only know that Aunt Bai has been married for a long time. Her husband died five years ago, and their daughter is Bai Xiaoxiao." Bai libing said, "I also know that my parents recognize Bai Xiaoxiao as their daughter, and Xiaoxiao agrees."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "Congratulations, one more sister."


    "Thank you." Bailiping said, "Congratulations, too."


    Li zedao was stunned: "Congratulations? Congratulations on what? "


    Hundred Li ice is not saying anything, but picked up a book, a pair of light but refused to look at thousands of miles.


    "This woman How could it be so cute? " Li zedao had another impulse to be frivolous with her, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he focused on driving.


    After having dinner in the Baili club with Baili Changhe''s family and Bai Niu''s mother and daughter, Li zedao drove back to Xiao Qiangwei''s villa, feeling that there was a car following him all the time.


    He is fast, the red sports car that follows is also fast, he is slow, the sports car is also slow.


    Then Li zedao slowly stopped the car by the side of the road, and got out of the car. He leaned lazily against the car body, because he found that the dazzling red sports car he was following was so familiar, and he had driven it before. He wanted to see what the owner wanted to do?


    You can''t just follow him to a place where there''s no one and make him strong, can you?


    Before long, the red sports car stopped next to him, the door was pushed open, Yang Xueer with some special expression on her face jumped out of the car, and then walked quickly to him, but her head was low.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked. This kind of Yang Xueer made him very uncomfortable. He doubted whether she was possessed by some ghost. Otherwise, how could it be like this?


    "I''m sorry." Yang Xueer said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Yang Xueer''s soft pink face in surprise, and had a feeling of five thunderbolts.


    He can accept that Ji Yuemo has such a wonderful father, but he can''t accept Yang Xueer''s sincere attitude to say sorry to a person. The most important thing is that the person is still him.


    Li zedao simply calculated the time. He has known Yang Xueer for half a year. When did he hear her say these three words?


    "I shouldn''t bite you." Yang Xueer then apologized and said, "even, he bit you to bleed."


    "Er..." Li zedao wanted to reach over and touch Yang Xueer''s forehead to see if she had a fever, but he didn''t dare.


    "Although my sister said that you like to be bitten by me, I think she was comforting me." Yang Xueer said in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is full of muscles. He thinks Bailiping really knows how to comfort people.


    "Your arm Are you all right? " Then Yang Xueer wanted to grab Li zedao''s arm to check the wound.


    "Well It''s OK. " Li zedao said that she stepped back to avoid her arm falling into her hand. In case Yang Xueer is acting now and grabs his arm, then opens her mouth and bites it, isn''t she crying?


    Yang Xueer saw Li zedao retreating as if he was avoiding snakes and scorpions. Her expression was slightly dull. Then she bit her lips and covered her chest with her hand. There was a little pain.


    Then she went, but she didn''t say anything more. She turned around and walked into her seemingly arrogant sports car. Soon, the roar of the car started to ring. Then Ferrari rushed out like an angry Beast, and soon disappeared in the sight of Lize road."She The donkey kicked me in the head? " Li zedao looked at the faraway Ferrari and shook his head, then turned and returned to the car, but he was a little worried. After all, today''s Yang Xueer is too abnormal, can''t something happen? For example Was he rejected when he made a confession? Or, for example, when my aunt comes, she won''t leave?


    So Li zedao stepped down the accelerator and followed the Ferrari.


    Ferrari drove very fast. No matter what red light was on the way, he ran through it in this way, so that Li zedao, who was closely behind him, thought how much fine would Yang Xueer have to pay?


    However, Yang Xueer''s driving skills are very good. She is very steady in the traffic flow, so after two or three hours, she has made two or three rounds around the island road, but she hasn''t scratched anything. At this time, it''s getting dark.


    At this time, Li zedao''s mobile phone rang, and then he picked up one of his empty hands and picked it up.


    "Is Cher with you?" Bailibeng''s voice came over, "I called her, her mobile phone is in the state of power off."


    "No Li zedao some helpless said, he is just very cheap asshole, asshole with others behind the butt, not together?


    "No?" Bai Li Bing accentuated his tone.


    "I''ve been driving behind her Ferrari for two or three hours." Li zedao explained, "I think she seems strange, so she secretly followed She went out in the morning with her head in the door? "


    "Ask her yourself." Bai Li Bing said lightly, and then simply hung up the phone.


    Li zedao had no choice but to put his mobile phone in the co driver''s position. However, he saw that Yang Xueer''s extremely arrogant Ferrari slowed down, and then quickly stopped at the door of a bar called "three year two class". Then, Yang Xueer seemed to have nothing to do with getting off the car and quickly walked into the bar.


    "Don''t you know you don''t drink while driving? Don''t you know there are a lot of hooligans in the bar? " Li zedao had no choice but to park the car well, and then walked into the bar full of lively and beautiful men and women.


    After entering the bar, Li zedao, with sharp eyes, saw that Yang Xueer had been sitting at the bar for a long time. He even had a lady''s cigarette in his hand, which he didn''t know where to get, and a cocktail in his other hand. He was chatting with a handsome man.


    "I came here to tease my brother." Seeing this, Li zedao thought bitterly, "but how can I find such goods? This woman There''s something wrong with your vision! " Thinking, Li zedao sat down in a dark corner.


    "Beauty, how about a dance?" The handsome man looks polite and looks at Yang Xueer making an invitation.


    "Good." Yang Xueer said with a smile, and then she took another sip of the lighted cigarette gracefully, but she frowned and said, "cough..." I have a cough.


    At this time, the handsome man with greasy dough moves very quickly and throws a small pill into the cocktail Yang Xueer holds in her other hand.


    "There''s something wrong with the cigarette." After coughing, Yang Xueer said with embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, I understand. Women''s cigarettes are quite strong." Handsome man is very understanding smile, the corner of the mouth is a trace of cunning smile, "drink wine is good."


    Yang xue''er nodded and was about to drink the cocktail in her hand. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from her hand and took away her cocktail.


    Yang xue''er''s anger in her heart goes up, even if she is bullied by Li zedao. If she wants to come to the bar for a drink, does anyone dare to steal her wine?


    Then a face of anger suddenly a back, but see Li zedao is a face of light smile looking at her, pupil instantly opened, the kind of anger on the face has solidified.


    "I said, if you can''t smoke, don''t smoke like others." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s funny when you cough."


    ¡°¡­¡­ To What do you want to do? " Yang xue''er opened her mouth and muttered. She didn''t know why her nose was sour. She felt like crying. It turned out that he had been following her secretly.


    "Who are you?" The greasy faced handsome guy saw that the boy who didn''t know where to come out actually took away the cup of wine which was drugged by him. He already had an impulse to strangle the other party.


    "I am her "Flower protector." Li Ze pointed to Yang Xueer and said, "in other words, what is the pill you are throwing into the wine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The handsome man with greasy head and powdery face has a empty heart. His action is so obscure and fast. Can he even be seen?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Big idiot, just No, who allowed you to be my flower protector? It''s not harmful Yang Xueer retorted with a small face, but her heart was bubbling with beauty. Then suddenly she seemed to think of something. Her eyes suddenly widened, and her face was full of anger. She stared at the handsome man and said, "you secretly drugged my wine?"


    "I..." The man''s heart is more empty, and then cold hum a said, "sick ah, who gave you medicine? What kind of medicine? Who saw it? I''m sick Then he turned around and wanted to go.


    "Hello, you wait for Miss Ben." Yang xue''er is very angry. She usually tries to make people feel better. For example, she put some medicine into other people''s milk. She didn''t expect that she was overcast today. If Li zedao didn''t show up in time, it wouldn''t be


    "Damn it After thinking of what might happen, Yang Xueer angrily scolded that her virginity, who had been protecting her for 20 years, was almost cheap. She didn''t look so stupid and handsome at all.


    Seeing that the man turned his head and left as if he didn''t hear him, Yang xue''er couldn''t suppress her anger any more. She took away the cup of drugged cocktail in Li zedao''s hand, and then hit the man''s back of the head heavily.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the wine cup came into close contact with the back of the man''s head, and the wine spilled out. It rained on the man''s neck and made him cry with pain.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you hit me? I want to die The man turns back a face excited scold a way, then already one foot past, want to heavily kick to Yang Xue er''s belly.


    Then I don''t know why his other foot suddenly became soft, and his whole body leaned forward, and he fell to the ground with a heavy "plop" and fell to the ground.


    Just when he felt that he didn''t kick anyone, even though he fell down and wanted to get up quickly, his head was trampled by a foot, and the foot was so powerful that it was like a big stone, and his head was firmly trampled on the tiled floor.


    Half of his face so tightly attached to the top, cheek bone as if to break general.


    "Damn, who stepped on me? Don''t you take my feet away... " No matter how the man struggled and threatened, the strength of the opponent remained unchanged, and his head could not be lifted.


    "Ah, big idiot, it''s a beautiful step. What a good job." Yang Xueer patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said happily. Then her feet in high-heeled shoes stepped on the man on the ground one foot after another, and each step also scolded him.


    "I don''t want to look in the mirror, but you''re a bear. How dare you put medicine in Miss Ben''s wine? Do you think you''re an idiot? If you are a big idiot, when you want to take medicine, Miss Ben can even provide it to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    "How dare you come and talk to me like a fool? Do you think I''m a casual woman? Although my chest is very big, but I also have a brain, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li said she didn''t see it at all.


    "Dare to call Miss Ben smelly You are, your mother is Oh, sorry, there''s no stink That doesn''t work either... "


    "I just wanted to kick Miss Ben. If it wasn''t for the big idiot, you would have succeeded Damn, from childhood to adulthood, only miss Ben kicks others. No one else kicks Miss Ben I''ll kick your chrysanthemum... "


    "Big idiot, smelly bastard, let you ignore me, let you ignore me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao suddenly felt that the man lying on the ground seemed very pitiful.


    Yang xue''er angrily shoots, each foot has used the full strength, kicks that man on the ground to cry the pain unbearably.


    First, he tried to be brave and attacked Yang Xueer with more vicious or threatening words. As a result, he found that the stronger the opponent''s foot was, so he began to beg for mercy at the back.


    As for the rest of the people in the bar, some of them were watching, some of them didn''t seem to see. They should talk about the ideal of life, they should talk about the ideal of life, they should dance, but they didn''t go to the police foolishly. The security guard didn''t seem to see it. After all, this kind of fight happens every day in the bar, and the fire is also used to it.


    After a while, Yang Xueer had a sore back and no strength in her feet. Then she stopped breathlessly and scolded in a bad tone: "look, Miss Ben has no strength today. Let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was wronged and began to cry.


    "Big idiot, let''s go." Yang Xueer looked at Li zedao and said, then walked out of the bar.


    Li zedao looked at her delicate but lonely figure, grinned bitterly, released the foot on the man''s head, and then followed her.


    After walking out of the bar, Yang Xueer didn''t go back to her red Ferrari, but walked up aimlessly. Li zedao put his hands in his pocket and followed her leisurely.


    Then Yang Xueer looked back at Li Ze with an angry face and said, "big idiot, what are you doing with me?""Your sister asked me to follow you, or do you think I would?" Li zedao said.


    "Go away, Miss Ben doesn''t need your protection." The anger on Yang Xueer''s face is even worse. Her eyes are red and full of loneliness. This boy, after all, doesn''t like himself. He follows him because he looks at my sister''s face.


    Then she turned her head, stepped forward quickly and ran wildly. Tears followed her steps wildly.


    Li zedao had no choice but to catch up quickly.


    The next second, Yang Xueer''s feet sprained and her body faltered. She was about to fall heavily on the ground. It was a sidewalk paved with green bricks. Once her face touched the ground, she might be disfigured.


    Li zedao was startled by her dangerous action. At the moment, his body turned into a shadow and rushed to him, holding her in his arms.


    "Ah..." Yang Xueer screamed, but only half of the time, he found himself in a firm but familiar embrace. When he opened his eyes, it was just opposite to Li zedao''s eyes, which were very obscene to her.


    "You Hold me again? " At this moment, Yang Xueer has forgotten to continue to float tears, and her big eyes with tears are full of obsession, and her face is slightly red.


    "Nonsense!" Li zedao was not angry and said, "wear high heels, don''t run so fast, OK?"


    "When I fall down every time I walk, can you hold me in time every time?" Yang Xueer looks at Li zedao with burning eyes and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao did not answer, but left her on the ground.


    "Big idiot..." Yang Xueer''s stomach is about to burst out again.


    "Walk well and don''t fall down all the time. What if I don''t catch one in time?" Li zedao turned his lips and murmured.


    "Big idiot What are you talking about? " Yang Xueer looked at Li zedao and said.


    "I said I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m hungry." Li zedao said.


    "Asshole, it''s not that You Do you like me? " Yang Xueer stares at Li zedao and asks.


    Li zedao curled his lips. He just wanted to say no, but he didn''t know how. The words stuck in his mouth, but he couldn''t say it.


    Yang Xueer didn''t scold him as a big idiot or a big asshole, which made him feel uncomfortable; Yang Xueer didn''t bite him, which made him feel uncomfortable; Yang Xueer drove a sports car around Phoenix City for three times without any purpose, which made him feel uncomfortable; when Yang Xueer ran to the bar to pick up a handsome guy, he It''s not uncomfortable, but it''s sour; Yang Xueer''s lonely figure and the look in her eyes Oh, by the way, there are tears hanging in the corner of his eyes. He looks sad


    Like it?


    Yang Xueer was ready to be attacked by Li zedao, but also ready to retaliate against Li zedao. Then she was ready to ignore this idiot in the future. Unexpectedly, the other party was silent, which made her heart tremble slightly. Could it be Does he really like himself?


    Then Yang Xueer suddenly found that her small hand was held by the other side''s warm big hand.


    Did not wait for her reaction, Li zedao that some not very interesting voice in her ear rang up: "like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Xueer looks at Li zedao with crazy eyes. She feels that her heart has never been beating so violently as it is now. She only feels that her face is getting hotter and hotter, and her breathing is becoming more and more urgent.


    Then, also feel her nostril a hot, a stream of heat from the nostril gushed out.


    "Well Nosebleed? " Li Ze Dao Leng Leng of, then quickly hand tie foot disorderly help her stop the nosebleed.


    "Now don''t look at me with a crazy face, and turn your head up first..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Big idiot, say it again." Yang Xueer car, nostrils blocked with two groups of paper Yang Xueer smiling at Li zedao said.


    "I like you." Li zedao said that he couldn''t say it more than 20 times, but Yang Xueer still couldn''t bear to ask him to say it again. Seeing that she behaved so well and was shocked by his handsome, Li zedao met her request again and again.


    "Well, big idiot, for the sake of you liking me, Miss Ben is reluctant to like you as well." Yang Xueer said with a silly smile, mainly because her nostrils are stuffed with two pieces of paper. This scene looks silly, "big idiot, I really envy you. I have to say, you are really lucky."


    "Lucky?"


    "Yes, girls like me who can get a big bed in the hall and kitchen like you..." Yang Xueer naturally said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "Why, am I wrong?" Yang xue''er will hit Li zedao''s chest when she raises her powder fist.


    "Yes, you are right Don''t move. The nosebleed is coming out again. " Li zedao quickly grabbed her hands and said in a speechless way. Then he looked embarrassed, "but You can see that I have nosebleed. It seems that I still don''t know myself enough. I always thought I was very handsome, but I didn''t expect that I was so handsome that I didn''t have a natural sense. Girls have nosebleed after watching it. "


    "Big idiot, you fart, I I didn''t have Nosebleed because I saw you. I was It''s too good for lunch, isn''t it? " Yang xue''er feet in the past, cold hum a very disdainful said.


    Then the breath in the narrow carriage suddenly became a little ambiguous.


    "You Why are you looking at me like this? Although I know I''m pretty, I''ll be embarrassed if you stare at me like this. " Yang Xueer''s face was slightly red, and she felt that her heart beat faster inexplicably. Then her nose began to get hot again, and then she was pouring liquid out.


    "Mom, come out and see. There''s a handsome guy." Yang Xueer looked at him in a dazed way and groaned in her heart.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything, just quietly looking at Yang Xueer, and then face to Yang Xueer''s face slowly pasted in the past.


    "Big idiot, you What are you doing? " Looking at Li zedao''s face getting closer and closer, Yang Xueer began to be at a loss. Is he going to kiss himself? As a girl, you should be reserved and give him a punch? Think of Yang Xueer subconsciously really a punch past, gently hit Oh, no, it''s touching Li zedao''s side face.


    Li zedao''s side face seemed to have eyes. Suddenly he grabbed her hand, then he threw himself forward and pressed her tightly under the seat


    Yang Xueer''s head is blank. What does this guy want to do? Does he want to bully himself in the car At the same time, although the head blank, the body is instinctive resistance.


    "Don''t move, there''s a shooter!" Li zedao said in a serious tone in her ear.


    "The shooter? What shooter? " Yang Xueer''s head was a little confused, but she clearly felt that there was a hard foreign body on her thigh.


    Shit, big idiot, aren''t you the shooter? Don''t think Miss Ben knows nothing.


    As soon as I finished, I heard "bang!" With a light sound, a bullet passed through the open window of the driver''s seat and hit the front passenger''s glass, leaving a round bullet hole on it, and the glass around the bullet hole directly became a mesh.


    Is there a real shooter? Yang Xueer has been shocked. If Li zedao didn''t push her down, then She can''t think about it. If Li zedao is shot, she can''t accept it. This bastard shows his love to her pathetically. How can he die like this without even kissing her?


    If she gets shot Are you kidding? She''s not a target.


    At the same time, not far from the Mercedes Benz SUV where Li zedao and Yang Xueer are, a dark figure quickly gets into a black BMW X6. Soon, the BMW X6 is started. At the moment, it is like a roaring beast, galloping forward and disappearing into the night.


    In Mercedes Benz SUV, Li zedao was afraid of Yang Xueer. He sat in the driver''s seat and said, "Xueer, go back first, I''ll go after the shooter." With that, I started the car.


    "Big idiot, I don''t want to get out of the car. I want to go with you, grandma. Dare to shoot Miss Ben. I''ll kick his balls when I catch him!" Yang Xueer said with gnashing teeth.


    Li zedao already had a black line on his face. He thought that you were not making trouble there? Now some helpless said: "Xueer, that guy is not as simple as you think..."


    "Big idiot, then I should go with you more." Yang xue''er naturally said, "although you are very good at fighting, it''s more likely that two people will fight one..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned. What courage made her say such absurd words?


    "Big idiot, come on, drive fast. People are running away. You''re still chasing farts." Yang Xueer said anxiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, Li zedao would like to say that one person is not necessarily more likely to win, because the other person is a burden at all! However, even if he said such a thing, Yang xue''er certainly can''t understand it, let alone chase it.


    So he stopped writing ink. After telling Yang Xueer to sit down, she sped up, and then the SUV ran like an arrow, fast as lightning, towards the direction of BMW X6''s escape.


    the next second, the strong back pushing force made Yang Xueer''s body press on the seat back. At the same time, her face was full of excitement Color, big eyes looking at Li zedao is obsessed with bubble!


    You know, she is a racing enthusiast. She thinks that her driving skills are not bad. What she didn''t expect is that Li zedao''s driving skills are better than her. It seems that she has to catch him and let him drive a sports car to run two laps."Big idiot, I didn''t expect you to drive so well It''s a little worse than me Yang Xueer said with a crazy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t know how to answer her question. At the same time, looking at the BMW X6 that had already appeared in the line of sight, he frowned slightly.


    It can be seen that the technology of the other side is not good, and the performance of the BMW X6 is not low. How can you keep up with it as soon as you accelerate? On purpose? Is this trying to lure yourself somewhere? Why don''t you take a turn in front of us and have dinner somewhere?


    "Ah, big idiot Hurry up, that son of a bitch is in the car ahead... " Yang xue''er looked excited. She was not afraid to make things big. "If you can''t, I can come here Come on, hit him in the butt... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s black line on his face. How can a girl with several tendons missing in her brain be so evil? Didn''t she know that what she said was easily misunderstood?


    Then he said, "don''t worry, he can''t run Or he didn''t want to run. "


    "Didn''t want to run?" Yang Xueer was stunned, "what do you mean? Like you hitting his ass? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you see that? " Li zedao was a little helpless. "I was able to catch up with him before, and I can see his car butt. Why do I still keep this distance now? What''s more, you don''t find that there are fewer and fewer vehicles on both sides. We have come to the outskirts. If we go ahead, we will see Fengming mountain. "


    It seems that the other party really wants to lead himself to a place where there are few people, and then bury himself. Just as it happens, Fengming mountain is a good place to bury people, but it''s probably who will bury them then!


    "You mean Did they lead us to this place on purpose? " Yang xue''er is a little uneasy. If the other party intends to lead them, doesn''t it mean that the other party has already laid a net for them?


    "You are not too stupid." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Big idiot, you are stupid, you are stupid, my IQ is very high, OK? More than 80. " Yang Xueer scolded with an angry face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m going to call my sister and ask her to send someone over to beat him to death!" Yang Xueer said angrily.


    "It''s too late." Li zedao said helplessly, "when those people come over, it will be over long ago, and although all the bodyguards are good at it, I''m afraid there is still a certain gap between the people in the car Xueer, listen carefully. Don''t get out of the car for a while and stay in the car. Then when I fight with the other party, you drive away immediately. Otherwise, if the other party is an expert, I may not care about you... "


    Yang Xueer was stunned, and immediately got so angry that her nostrils were about to smoke. This guy thought she was a drag, and then wanted to send her away early?


    At the moment, he said angrily: "hum, big idiot, I''m not going, I''m not going, I''m not going, I''m not going If you beat the other party down, Miss Ben will applaud you as a cheerleader. If you are too stupid to beat the other party, it''s a big deal I''ll die with you. I just want to With you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s forehead has already appeared a few rolling thick black lines, this chick is really lack of three tendons ah, obviously no ability to do so hard?


    At the same time, the BMW X6 in front of the car suddenly stalled. The next second, the whole car body came to a 180 degree rotation, instantly turned the front of the car and stopped there.


    Li zedao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then his right hand suddenly stretched out to hold Yang Xueer''s body, and then his foot suddenly stepped on the brake


    "Z...." The sound of the tires rubbing against the ground sounded rapidly. Although there was a sudden brake, because Yang Xueer''s body was pressed on the seat by Li zedao''s hand, it was not affected.


    At the same time, the Mercedes SUV is firmly in front of the BMW X6, which has turned around.


    "Cher, are you ok?" Li zedao asked with a slight sigh of relief. If it wasn''t for his good technique, the car would have collided with the BMW X6 that stopped suddenly in front of him.


    Yang Xueer''s little face was already red. She looked at her hand with a little dazed expression. Her eyes fell on Li zedao and whispered: "big idiot Feel Isn''t that good? "


    "Feel?" Li zedao was stunned. He found that the hand he had just stretched out was exactly on Yang Xueer''s well-developed chest.


    At the moment, like catching the red burning coal, he quickly extended his hand back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Well Sorry, my... " Li zedao was slightly embarrassed. He swore that he was really afraid of Yang Xueer''s injury because of her inertia. God knows how to press her hand on that place. Is it because Instinct?


    Yang Xueer looked at him shyly and whispered, "it''s ok It''s comfortable for you to press it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to give himself an ear photon. Why do you leave in such a hurry? Don''t you hear the girls say it''s comfortable?


    "Big idiot, now seems to be the time to say this?" Yang Xueer said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why do you brake all of a sudden?" Yang xue''er said shyly, "do you want to touch my chest on purpose? If you really want to touch it, say it. I''m not such a mean person who won''t let you touch it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to cry and was completely defeated by the girl who had lost several tendons in her brain. It seems that now is not the time to say these words, OK?


    Li zedao looked at the front of the BMW X6, some helpless said: "you look at the front do not know?"


    If you can turn the car around 180 degrees at such a fast speed, it will prove how powerful the other party''s driving skills are. That is to say, you can be absolutely sure that the other party intentionally led him here, otherwise he would have run away with his driving skills.


    Yang xue''er looked ahead as Li Ze Dao said. She screamed with a silly face: "ah, what stopped that car and turned around?"


    Li zedao only felt that there were a million grass mud horses running by in his heart. He wanted to say that you idiot, if the other party didn''t stop suddenly, could I brake?


    Then he said, "don''t go down in the car. I''ll go down and have a look at the situation..."


    As soon as Yang Xueer heard that Li zedao was going to leave him and go out, she quickly said, "big idiot, I..."


    "Be obedient, don''t be ridiculous." Li zedao said softly, then patted her on the head, then pushed the door open and got off.


    Yang Xueer didn''t follow her to get out of the car because she was already a little silly He patted himself on the head and said to himself that he was good and obedient I hate it. How can he pat someone''s head? Don''t he know if he pats his head, it will become stupid?


    Besides, who''s messing around? No nonsense? They are No matter life or death, I will be with you, this big idiot who doesn''t understand amorous feelings!


    At the moment when Li zedao got out of the car and closed the door, the door of the BMW X6 was also pushed open, and then a tall figure slowly got out of the car, with a long shadow in the light of the street lights on both sides!


    "Ha! Ha! Ha


    The tall figure walked three steps forward, then stopped. He walked steadily and forcefully. With some rhythmic beat, he stepped on the silent night and the hard gravel road, sending out the power to frighten the soul.


    He is staring at Li zedao, and Li zedao is also staring at him.


    Then Li zedao was very sad to find that the effect of standing in front of him with a height of about 1.8 meters was the same as that of Zhao Xiaoxi, a short and thin roommate.


    I''m afraid I''m nearly two meters tall by sight, with broad and strong shoulders. Because of my figure, my cheek is bigger than ordinary people, but it''s like a knife and an axe. It gives me a sharp and handsome feeling.


    The upper body is a black shirt, a black vest that looks very gentlemanly, and the lower body is a pair of black jeans with a wide top and narrow bottom. The high waist military boots also pierce the corners of the trousers into it.


    The flowing long hair is very arrogant, and the dark eyes seem to twinkle with the light of wolf''s eyes.


    This makes Li zedao''s heart full of dissatisfaction All handsome men don''t like men who are more handsome than themselves, which is why Ma Renjie doesn''t like Li zedao.


    "Good evening, sir." The man opened his mouth and said in fluent Chinese. When he raised his feet, he was full of the style of Western nobles, just like he had been influenced by the etiquette of Western nobles since he was a child.


    In other words, it should be a man who has Chinese blood in his body but grew up abroad to accept foreign etiquette. Of course, it may be a mixed race of Chinese and other countries.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao smoked at the corner of his mouth. He''s such a fart. Is he not good at all?


    "I''m Huang Di. Nice to meet you." Huangdi continued with a smile.


    "The emperor?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking that the master''s name represents the prince, and the prince is the emperor''s son, and he is the prince''s Apprentice. This is his Li zedao was very angry, so he decided to do it for a while without mercy!


    "Oh, not the emperor, but Huangdi." Huangdi knew that Li zedao had misunderstood, so she explained.


    "And then?" Li zedao looked at him like a fool and asked. No matter whether you are a real emperor or a fake emperor, you''ll have to beat him up for a while.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s body was tight and ready to meet the enemy. Although the other side was very friendly and introduced himself, the murderous spirit he exuded from him came from time to time.Li zedao has a premonition that once he moves a little, he may be hit like a storm! That is to say, he is not as tall as he is, but he is only a little less than him in terms of his appearance. Huang Di is a master, a terrible master besides master and the master who is not inferior to him according to master!


    "Then, I came to kill you." Huang Di was embarrassed and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, thinking that this guy''s speech is too direct, right?


    "There must be a reason to kill? Why kill me? " Li zedao frowned and said, "in my impression, I seem to have nothing against you, right? It can''t be Because I''m more handsome than you? "


    "I don''t think you look more handsome than me." Huang Di said with a smile that he was quite confident about his own appearance, especially after seeing the other person''s appearance and figure!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that in terms of shamelessness, this guy was inferior to master.


    "As for the reason for killing you I''m really sorry. I can''t tell you. " Wong said apologetically, "but if you''re smart enough, you can guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt insulted because he couldn''t guess.


    "Of course, I know that you are a terrible opponent, so I think you will be more handsome than me soon." Huang Di said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is Li zedao. He thinks his IQ is superior, but he still doesn''t quite understand what the other person means.


    "But as long as I kill you, I can be more handsome than you." Huangdi continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looks at him like a fool. Does this guy have a hole in his head? How can we just say the words of low IQ that people with high IQ can''t hear?


    "Then show your weapons." Huang Di said.


    "Weapons?"


    "Yes, you don''t think I''m so westernized. It''s actually because I just went on a date." Huang Di explained, "actually, I''m a swordsman, a very powerful swordsman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned. This guy Are you stupid?


    "However, I came out today mainly for a date. Killing you is just a temporary order, so I didn''t come out with a sword. I have to say that you are very lucky." Huang Di said with some embarrassment, and then made a swallowing movement, just like swallowing something in her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Li zedao''s face twitches at the same time, but his heart is not careless at all. Who knows if the other party''s utterance of such irrelevant words is to deliberately paralyze him and then give him a fatal blow.


    Then Li zedao only felt that Huang Di, who was still standing there, had lost his trace.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next second, Li zedao only felt a gust of wind blowing, and then he felt his back chilly. At the same time, a fierce force attacked his back! Now it''s too late to turn around, quickly lean forward, and then kick back. In an instant, the sole of your foot is smashed together with the opponent''s fist.


    Then Li zedao''s face changed slightly. He only felt that his sole was numb after being hit by the other side.


    At the same time, the air seemed to have been cut and burst.


    At present, before Li zedao had time to stand up, Huang Di''s fist had quickly separated from the sole of his foot, and then he hit the back of his head.


    Li zedao quickly tilted his head to avoid the blow. The next second, he patted Huang Di''s chest silently with his right hand.


    When Huang Di saw Li Ze Dao''s hand, his left fist followed him closely. The next second, his fist and Li Ze Dao''s right palm hit each other hard, making a dull "bang".


    "Kick, kick, kick!" After they smashed their hands together, Li zedao stepped back three steps in succession, which kept his body in balance. However, Huang Di''s body just shook for a while, and he had stabilized himself.


    Who is strong and who is weak will be judged after this fight!


    Li zedao''s face is changing wildly. This guy who looks very forced and shameless is even worse than he imagined. An careless one may have to be explained here.


    While Li zedao''s face changed dramatically, although Huang Di kept an elegant smile on her face, she also set off a huge wave in her heart. You know, she has just taken the ghost pill No.2, which has the current attack power. But she didn''t expect that she only gained the upper hand. It seems that it will take a lot of trouble to really hurt her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Huang Di looked at Li zedao and murmured in his heart. According to the current situation, Dwight is still in the other party''s hands when he takes ghost pill No. 1. It''s not too hard to accept. This guy really has the strength to kill Dwight after taking ghost pill No. 1.


    Yes, Huang Di, like the foreigner who attacked Li zedao in Pingtung farm before, is also one of the three diamond bodyguards of Black Hawk security company.


    Black Hawk security company is known as the largest and most powerful security company in the world. It naturally provides security services. However, if anyone dares to provoke them, they will instantly become ruthless killers. In terms of killing power, they are no inferior to those professional killers.


    "It''s only ten minutes, quick decision!" Huang Di murmured in her heart, and then her hand flashed. There was already a sword in her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened when he looked at the sword. Didn''t this guy say that he was out on a date today, so he forgot to bring his sword?


    Choking!


    The sword comes out of its sheath, and the Dragon sings in the clear water.


    Then Huang Di''s action was very handsome. He shook the sword in his hand. Then, he moved. He jumped up in the air. The sword in his hand stabbed Li zedao''s neck like a flying fairy. It was like a dream, fast as lightning.


    "Liar!" Li zedao scolded angrily, then raised his fist and hit him.


    He has no so-called weapons Unless fists are weapons.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... " The sound of the air explosion is endless, and they have become two shadows entangled together.


    In the Mercedes Benz SUV, Yang xue''er, who is going to cheer for Li zedao, has already looked silly. Her inner shock can''t be felt. Is this the legendary Making martial arts movies?


    Yeah, if it wasn''t for the movie, how could it be cut off with a sword? How can you fly around in the air? And the action is so fast and natural? How can you be so dazzled that you can''t see people at all, and you can only see two shadows intertwined over there?


    This is the real killer?


    Then Yang Xueer''s heart suddenly pulled, because she saw a person fly out, that person is Li zedao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Li zedao has been heavily hit to fly out, the hand is more a hole, blood dripping.


    The next second, Huang Di bullied himself with his sword. The sword twisted like a demon snake, like a dream. It was as fast as lightning and hit Li zedao''s neck again.


    With the tip of the sword rolled to his neck, Li zedao''s mind was highly concentrated. He knew that if he was careless, his head would say goodbye to his body.


    Poison may not kill you, but this sword will kill you!


    The next second, Li zedao seemed to slip on his feet. His posture was ugly and he lay on the ground. However, although his posture was not good-looking, he also avoided the other side''s sword edge, which was a temporary escape.


    Huang Di''s eyes were even more surprised, and she was even more worried. You know, the time of guiwan No. 2''s action was only ten minutes. After ten minutes, what we should consider at that time was not whether we could kill him, but whether we could retreat completely.


    Can''t you take a ghost pill No.2? The key is No more. After all, are you a chocolate bean? If you have money, you can buy as many as you want.


    So, his body suddenly turned around, the sword in his hand raised again and stabbed Li zedao. He didn''t give him any breathing time at all, because he didn''t have much time!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The two men fought again.


    And then "hiss!" The sound of his clothes being cut by a sharp blade rang out. Li zedao could not escape the sword with strong murderous spirit after all. His chest was heavily cut by a sword. His clothes were cut, and his skin and flesh were also cut. The blood burst out instantly.


    Li zedao''s expression slightly stiff at the same time, Huang Di once again a foot in the past, hard kick in his chest.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao flew out like a broken kite.


    "Now, you''re dead!" Huang Di''s expression was a bit sinister. She was about to rush by with her sword. At this moment, a strange noise sounded behind her. When she looked back, she saw a girl running towards him barefoot, with a funny hand high-heeled shoes.


    "Damn bastard, how dare you lay hands on my man? To die... " The girl cried, gnashing her teeth and yelling, "big idiot, you go quickly Let''s go... "


    Yang Xueer cried. After Li zedao was kicked out, she was very distressed and angry. How dare she beat my man?


    So Yang xue''er simply took off her high-heeled shoes and took them as weapons. Then she got out of the car and held up her high-heeled shoes like this. The white and tender feet stepped on the road full of broken stones and rushed to the son of a bitch with crying and desperation!"Yang xue''er, you idiot Don''t... " Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. Regardless of his injuries, he rushed to Yang Xueer.


    "It''s very touching, and my spirit is commendable. I never kill old and young women and children, but You can do it today. " With admiration on her face, Huang Di raises her long sword and points it at Yang Xueer. With a flash of body shape, she bullies her I can''t help it. Time is too precious for him, and this brave girl is too slow and clumsy. Just help her.


    "Huangdi, dare you?" Li zedao''s eyes were so red that he roared.


    Huang Di didn''t speak. He proved with concrete actions that he dares! His cold sword stabbed Yang xue''er like a moth to the fire.


    "Gudong!" Li zedao swallowed the ghost pill he found when he killed the evil doctor.


    He didn''t know whether it was a ghost pill, or whether it was No.0, No.1, or No.2. But since he met that kind of expert in Pingtung farm, Li zedao chose to put it beside him, so that he could bring a little hope when he was in a desperate situation.


    Now is the end, this pill is the hope!


    At the same time, Huang Di''s long sword is about to penetrate, and he knows that he is determined to jump at each other, and then smash each other with his high-heeled shoes, so as to exchange Yang Xueer''s heart for even one second of Li zedao''s escape time!


    Although his long sword can''t cut Li zedao''s fist wrapped by internal force, it''s very simple to pierce such a little girl''s body.


    Yang Xueer knows very well that the high-heeled shoes in her hands are just like the toys of a three-year-old child in the eyes of such experts. However, when she sees Li zedao being kicked away, she feels very sad. Tears blur her eyes. At the same time, she just wants to rush towards the person in front of her, so that Li zedao can have a chance to breathe. Maybe, Li zedao can run away It''s too late.


    When he dies, he has no man he likes You''re going to die.


    He died, and other girls like him splendid!


    Behind him came Li zedao''s roar, which contained endless despair


    Yang xue''er smiles. Is the big idiot desperate? Despair what? Desperate to die? And then Her heart is already full of sweetness. It turns out that she is so important in his heart. What''s hateful is that he is so deliberately angry with himself. He is really a sultry man


    Huang Di''s sword didn''t show any mercy. He could see with his naked eye that the blade of the sword in his hand had pierced the woman''s clothes, and then bit by bit penetrated the woman''s skin. It only took 0.1 second for the blade to reach her heart? I''m afraid the time will be shorter!


    At this time, Huang Di only felt that a fierce wind hit her face. At the same time, her face changed greatly, and she didn''t have time to stick the sword into the girl''s body. Instead, she grasped the sword tightly, and at the same time, her body quickly stepped back. Then the sword that had already been stabbed into Yang Xueer''s body was pulled up by him again.


    Yang Xueer''s chest poured out blood like water as soon as the sword was pulled out, but her face still had a silly smile, just like the smile of a little kid who had done something that she thought was great.


    "Xueer..." Already impulsive, Li zedao''s eyes were congested and his anger filled his whole body. He quickly helped her fragile body.


    At this time, Li zedao felt a cold attack on his back, and the other side''s sword stabbed him again.


    "Go to hell!" Huang Di''s long sword aimed at Li zedao''s back and yelled in his heart. He is very sure of his sword, because this terrible man''s whole mind is now on the girl who makes him admire a little. He can''t avoid his sharp sword.


    "Poof!" Sure enough, the familiar sound of the sword piercing into the skin sounded, but Why can''t I continue to pierce in?


    Huang Di''s eyes suddenly widened, and she didn''t dare to believe what she saw.


    His long sword really penetrated into the man''s back, but it didn''t penetrate deeply, because the man''s left hand didn''t know when it reached his hand, so he grabbed the body of the sword, and the blood was seeping out of his hand.


    At this time, his right hand was still around the girl.


    Huang Di looked at the back, which seemed to become very tall, and set off a huge wave in his heart. He wanted to stab the sword into the man''s body, but he was surprised to find that he couldn''t do it. His sword was as if it had been watered with cement, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Next second, "bang!" With a dull sound, his sword broke, from the place where Li zedao''s left hand held it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    Huang Di was holding only half of the sword. Her pupils suddenly shrank, and her face was full of incredible looks, as if she had seen a ghost.


    He wanted to continue to attack with the sword in his hand, but His face had no color, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Ten to ten, the effect of the ghost pill has passed, and now, he must bear the terrible sequelae brought by the ghost pill. His body function will be burned by at least one fifth, and he will grow old rapidly. This is why he said before, "you will soon be more handsome than me", because he knows that he can''t kill without taking the ghost pill No.2 This boy''s, so long ago decided to take guiwan No.2.


    Then, Huang Di''s frightened eyes saw that the man pulled out the sword that had been stabbed into his back bit by bit in front of his face, and his whole motionless, which brought a kind of mountain like pressure.


    "You, damn it." Li zedao clenched the half broken sword head and didn''t return, but his voice was very calm, and then he threw his hand.


    Huang Di''s pupil shrinks, he wants to hide, but he is helpless, so he can only watch the dagger stab into his throat.


    "Poof!" The sound of the knife going into the meat sounded.


    "Oh Oh... " The broken sword in Huangdi''s hand had already been dropped on the ground, and she covered herself with her hands. There was an extra hole in it. Her eyes were wide open, and she was full of wonder and panic.


    Li zedao didn''t look back. He picked up Yang Xueer, who had fainted but still had a smirk on her face, and rushed to the Mercedes SUV. Then he carefully put Yang Xueer into the car. Then he jumped on the car and started it. Soon, the car drove away from Fengming mountain and disappeared into the night, leaving only one thing The BMW X6 with the headlights still on quietly stopped there and the corpse not far from the car, which had no signs of life.


    At this time, two shadows came out of the darkness and slowly came to Huangdi''s body.


    "Your Highness, is he really your apprentice? The son of Shangguan Haoyu and Xiao Qiangwei? " Chen Xiaomo stares at Wang Zi and asks.


    "What''s the problem?" Wang Zi asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, can it be ok?" Chen Xiaomo said angrily, "since he is not only your apprentice, but also the son of Shangguan Haoyu and Xiao Qiangwei, why do you watch him being bullied by this fool, but you don''t mean to do anything?"


    As early as Li zedao had a fierce fight with Huang Di, a diamond bodyguard from Black Hawk security company, who was lying on the ground, they witnessed it in the dark.


    What Chen Xiaomo doesn''t understand is that Wang Zi, who has always been a short guard, is just like watching the crowd. When he sees Li zedao cut his skin with a sword, he doesn''t do it.


    Seeing that Li zedao was kicked away, he still didn''t make a move.


    After seeing that girl so touching, she rushed out like a moth to Huang Di and told Li zedao to go quickly Chen Xiaomo rubbed his eyes. He tried very hard to make some tears, but Wang Zi didn''t move.


    After that, Huang Di''s sword pierced into the little girl''s heart so mercilessly, Li zedao''s voice was so sad, and Chen Xiaomo rubbed his eyes so hard that he rushed out like this, but Wang Zi was still indifferent, as if he was dying without seeing it.


    Fortunately, in the end, Li zedao was not a vegetarian. He finally killed Huang Di, but I don''t know what happened to the little girl? Will it just hang up? What a worry Damn, his highness is still indifferent.


    "You didn''t do it, did you?" Wang Zi some speechless said.


    "I Aren''t you here? Where can I help you? " Chen Xiaomo cried with some guilty heart. I''m kidding. Huang Di is so powerful after taking guiwan No.2. If she takes her own hand, it''s only the abused dish, so she''s not so stupid.


    "I''ve already done it." Wang Zi is too lazy to expose his lies. He says lazily.


    When Huang Di''s sword was about to pierce Yang Xueer''s heart, he really made it in time, forcing Huang Di to pull out the sword and step back. That is to say, although Yang Xueer had a blood hole in her body, she didn''t hurt her internal organs, so there would be no danger to her life.


    "You did it?" Chen Xiaomo eyes stare round, a pair of my eye vision is 5.3, you don''t want to cheat my expression, "how can''t I see?"


    "Because you are too weak." Wang Zi some speechless said, so many years have passed, this guy is like this, always feel very cow force, can''t see their own shortcomings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xiaomo looked at this picture more than 20 years later, but it was no different from the original. His eyes became deeper and his face was already full of resentment. Then he turned and squatted down, picked up a stone on the ground, drew a circle, and still had words in his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Zi already has a black line on his face. This guy starts to curse himself again. It''s just, please, you''re in your forties, and you don''t look like me with a handsome baby face Do you know that you are naive?Wang Zi thinks it''s better not to stay with Chen Xiaomo, otherwise it''s too humiliating! And if he appears in front of the public, they think he is Chen Xiaomo''s son. Isn''t that tantamount to being insulted to death?


    "Come on, let''s get down to business." Wang Zi is very speechless said.


    "Wait till I finish my business first." Chen small Mo head also don''t return of say, continue to draw circle, continue to chant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Zi has an impulse to kick him to death. If he is not his brother-in-law or his own brother, of course, he is still his brother-in-law Li zedao didn''t understand how his sister Shangguan Mingyue fell in love with this top-notch man? Her eyes are as bright as the moon in the sky.


    Chen Xiaomo drew a few circles on the ground, then threw the stone in his hand. Then he stood up and said, "well, your highness, my business is done. You can say your business is done."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Seriously, I don''t want to be with you." Chen Xiaomo, who has not yet spoken to Wang Zi, says, "when people see me, they first call me uncle, then look back at you and say this is your son Do you think I''m still alive? Isn''t that insulting me to death? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Wang Zi''s face slightly drew down, it seems that the person who is insulted to death is him, isn''t it?


    "Then my baby daughter Yuemo Oh, you met her once on her third birthday. I remember when she called your uncle. Now she sees you again What are you calling for? Brother? Or your brother? " Chen Xiaomo said that he only felt a pain in his chest, and had the feeling of being stabbed. Moreover, he stabbed himself with the knife.


    "And what if my precious daughter is blind for a moment and falls in love with you?" Chen Xiaomo continued to stab himself in the chest, "will you call me dad then?"


    "Damn it Wang Zi a face of black line, "you are sick, I say you will not think too much?"


    It is undeniable that he is so handsome and temperament that all the girls rush to drive him away after seeing him. But in the past 20 years, except for those women who have confirmed their relationship before, he has not accepted any women''s love, OK?


    Chen Xiaomo said with an obscene smile: "Hey, I don''t believe your character? My baby daughter looks so beautiful. How can a big sex wolf like you not be moved? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Wang Zi is very simply a foot in the past, and then Chen Xiaomo not to be outdone by the same foot in the past.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, two feet heavily hit together, and then Chen Xiaomo crazy rubbing his legs, grinning teeth up.


    "Damn Your highness, are you really here Look at my smelly feet... "


    "Brother, please don''t take off your shoes." Seeing that Chen Xiaomo was about to take off his shoes, Wang Zi quickly stopped him. He had already learned how smelly this guy''s feet were. If the corpse on the ground was smoked alive, wouldn''t it take some effort to shoot him to death?


    In the end, they both lay on the hood of the BMW X6 and looked at the stars in the sky.


    "Your Highness Wang Zi, how long have we not seen each other?" Chen Xiaomo asked.


    "Fifteen years?" Wang Zi said.


    "Yes, fifteen years." Chen Xiaomo said, "if you didn''t know that you have many women, but no one and half of them. When I met you before, I thought you were the son of the prince What''s wrong with you? "


    "You are sick!" Wang Zi didn''t say well.


    "If you''re not sick, why can''t you give birth?" Chen Xiaomo began to stab Wang Zi, "you can''t Are all your other women sick except my sister? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really, if you have a disease, you have to say it. I know an old military doctor who is an absolute expert in the field of infertility. As long as you go to him for treatment, I will be able to hold one next year Oh, no, it''s twenty or so fat sons or daughters. " Chen Xiaomo struggle brain, still don''t calculate understand Wang Zi this slut exactly have a few women.


    "Go away!" Wang Zi didn''t say well, and then looked at the moon in the sky, but didn''t mind saying more to this brother, "it''s not a matter of body."


    "That''s What''s wrong with your mind? " Chen Xiaomo''s eyes widened, "you No? That''s also a physical problem. Why don''t you try Viagra? It''s said that it''s special for you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Wang Zi''s anger is boiling in his heart. He feels that his temperament is getting better and better. Even now, he still lets Chen Xiaomo, a slut, hurt himself in front of him.


    "Of course I haven''t used it. Where do I need to use it?" Chen Xiaomo a pair of brother for the sake of the appearance, "but if you don''t have the good intention to buy, I can help you buy online ah, absolute confidentiality to home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Zi had an impulse to beat Chen Xiaomo to death, and then said, "it''s not a mental problem, it''s Destiny, right? That''s what it''s supposed to be


    "Life?" Chen Xiaomo thinks that Wang Zi is acting up again.


    "Because of some special reasons, my face has not changed in the past 20 years, and so have my women who have had sex with me." Wang Zi said, "the day you see your sister, you will know that she is as young as your daughter. She is a woman in her forties, but she is as young and beautiful as a 20-year-old girl."


    Chen Xiaomo opened his eyes wide and swallowed his saliva. He asked with some difficulty: "the so-called special reason What''s the reason? "


    Wang Zi horizontal his one eye, the corner of the mouth has already slightly tilted up a bit strange range, say: "the sky machine can''t divulge."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your highness, can you speak well? " Chen Xiaomo smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty." Wang Zi said softly, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. He and his women "live forever" may bring him great disaster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xiaomo''s mouth is even worse. It seems that his royal highness pretends that he is terminally ill. Then he suddenly remembers that he and his women, who have not been able to make a baby for more than 20 years, don''t have much to do with the fact that he and his women are young and beautiful, do they?


    This guy is such a bully that he claims to change the topic without consulting himself.


    So he said: "Your Highness, what I''m talking about is that you don''t have children. Don''t go around to other places."


    Wang Zi some helplessly said: "I''m just explaining this thing to you, it''s your IQ is not enough to understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xiaomo wants to squat down again to find a stone to draw a circle and curse the bastard.


    "To put it simply, the price of keeping my face the same over the past 20 years is that I have been deprived of my right to have children." Wang Zi''s voice is a little bleak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xiaomo''s face is so confused that he can''t understand it.


    Wang Zi is not saying anything, in the light of the night, that young handsome face is constantly changing, the mind surging fast.


    How can those who are afraid, resentful, envious, envious or even worship him and want to kneel down in front of him and lick his shoes know that his heart is full of regret?


    Right, he has! It''s not too much to say that it''s across the world. Even those old families abroad, which family dares to challenge him? At most, it''s just doing some shady business behind the scenes.


    Money, he is not short of! When he was dealing with such a pile of gold in the desert, he chose to pat his ass and leave.


    Women, around him are a group of yingyingyanyan, each of them is a gorgeous beauty, the Royal sister, the queen, the popularity, the Royal sister, *, the beautiful teacher, the beautiful policewoman have everything that one expects to find!


    Their own force value, not to mention, what Black Hawk security company''s diamond bodyguards in front of him like slag, just a slap in the past can kill three!


    However, he has regrets in his heart, and it is a great pity! He has no children, his own.


    Although he didn''t understand what Wang Zi said, Chen Xiaomo clearly felt that the atmosphere was obviously wrong, so he comforted: "well, in fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing that you don''t have children. For example, you don''t have to worry about the money for milk powder and diapers..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t have to worry about his deterioration, bad study or anything. You don''t have to worry about his being cheated and not getting married." Chen Xiaomo continued to comfort, "the most important thing is that you don''t have to worry about one thing In the future, your child will grow older than you. Will you call him dad or will he call you dad? You see, if you don''t have children, you won''t have these troubles. How happy you are. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your Highness, I envy you for not having children." Chen Xiaomo looked envious and comforted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Zi in also can''t help, very simply stand up, and then a kick in the past, this bitch!


    ¡­¡­


    When Baili Changhe and his wife and Baili Bing arrived at the hospital, Yang Xueer had already been pushed out of the operating room before they could follow Li zedao who was waiting there in blood.


    "How are you, doctor?" Li Mei and Bai Li Bing rushed to meet the river.


    Li zedao looked at Yang Xueer who was in a coma with a silly smile, but he lost her ruddy and pale face. He felt a kind of pain in his heart. Although he checked Yang Xueer''s wound before he went to the hospital, he already knew that she was a flesh wound, and there was no danger of her life. He just lost too much blood and was afraid, so he fainted He is still very remorseful in his heart. If he is a bit tough and doesn''t let Yang Xueer follow, she won''t be hurt like this, will she?"Oh, the wounds of the injured are mainly on their feet and chest. There is a scratch on their feet, which is not a big problem. The chest is stabbed by a sharp blade. Fortunately, the wound is not deep and does not hurt the heart, so it will be OK after a period of cultivation." The doctor said simply.


    Baili Changhe and Yangmei were relieved. Baili Bing looked at Li zedao with wide eyes. He felt a pain in his heart. He frowned and said in a voice: "your wound has not been treated?"


    "I''m fine." Li zedao shook his head and said, his eyes never moved away from Yang Xueer''s face.


    "Also said nothing, you see your body is full of blood, hurry to deal with the wound." Yangmei said with concern.


    "Go ahead, didn''t you listen to the doctor? Xueer is all right. You should go to deal with the wound immediately. We''ll talk about it later. " A hundred Li Long River patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said.


    Li zedao nodded. He knew that if he didn''t deal with the wound, he would be very sorry for the family''s concern for him.


    At the moment, Yang Xueer was pushed to the senior ward by the nurse. The family of Bai Li Changhe followed him, while Li zedao followed the doctor to deal with the wound.


    Half an hour later, the wound had been bandaged, mainly because of a cut in the front chest and a blood hole in the back. Of course, Li zedao had already felt that the wound was healing itself.


    After finishing the treatment, Li zedao takes out the tattered and bloodstained clothes again, and then returns to Yang Xueer''s ward, only to see Bai libing sitting there alone.


    "Where''s uncle and aunt?" Li zedao asked.


    Bailiping stood up and said, "Xueer is OK, so I asked them to go back first."


    Then he pointed to a bag on the chair and said, "when you bandage the wound, I''ve already had my clothes delivered. Please change it."


    Li zedao smiles and nods. This is a careful and caring woman.


    Then he went over and picked up the bag. There was a whole set of clothes in the bag from inside to outside, that is to say, even underwear.


    "Can I help you? Don''t touch the wound Bai Li Bing said calmly, you can''t see any abnormal expression from her face, but Bai Li Bing knows very well that her face is burning.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile, and then let Bailiping help him to take off the ragged and bloody clothes.


    "Does it hurt?" Bailibeng looked at his chest and back covered with bandages, and his heart was full of pain. His hand touched the bandage gently.


    "No pain." Li zedao said in a low voice, it''s not to show off, but it really doesn''t hurt, and even itches. That''s the symptom of wound healing.


    "I look at It hurts Bai Li Bing said that there was a trace of emotion in her eyes, but she soon restrained her, and then carefully helped him put on his shirt, and then buttoned the buttons one by one.


    "That You don''t have to change your pants. " Li zedao smelled the wonderful smell of her body, and he was very satisfied. At the same time, he was embarrassed to say that although he had broken through the relationship with bailibeng, he felt very shy when he thought that bailibeng would change his pants for him.


    "I think so, too." Bailiping looked at him like an idiot and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to slap himself in the face.


    "Don''t ask me what happened?" Li zedao asked.


    Bai Li Bing shook his head slightly and said, "you''ve already dealt with it, haven''t you?"


    "How do you know I''ve dealt with it?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Because you''re alive, Cher''s fine." Bai Li Bing looked at him seriously and said, "and from the place where Xue ER was injured, I can probably guess something."


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao was stunned and became interested.


    "You''ve been beaten According to Xueer''s temper, she will be furious. Then she will take off her shoes and fight with each other. " Bai Li Bing said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes slightly widened, thinking that this woman is really a monster, can you guess?


    "It seems that you didn''t read detective Conan in vain." Li zedao said with a smile, "after we have children, let him watch Detective Conan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She''s completely occupied." Bai libing ignores Li zedao''s ridicule. At the moment, she looks away from Li zedao and falls on Yang Xueer on the bed. She doesn''t say this. She knows that Li zedao knows better than she does.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    "It''s late at night. I''m looking for a ward for you. Have a good rest." Bai Li Bing said.


    "No, I''m really OK. I''ll stay here." Li zedao said, "I''m a little worried about Xueer Of course, I can''t trust you. "


    "Me?" Bai Li Bing was stunned.


    "Yes, you look so good-looking. What''s to be done if a sex wolf sneaks into the ward half the night?" Li zedao looked at Bailiping and said, "although the bodyguard is outside, do you forget what happened in the hospital last time?"


    "There''s a coyote in the ward right now." Bai Li Bing looked up at Li Ze Dao and said in a flat voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stabbed in the chest.


    Her usually cool face also looked kind against the background of the orange warm light. She reached out and brushed away a wisp of hair scattered on her forehead and continued: "as for last time in the hospital Thanks to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stabbed in the chest again.


    "Only one bed." Bai Li Bing pointed to the small bed for the bed Companion to rest and said that this is also the reason why she wanted to have a ward. When she spoke, she looked at Li zedao warily, which means that you should understand what I mean, right?


    "That''s the problem." Li zedao said with a smile, "I have two solutions. First, I sleep in bed, and you sit on a chair all night reading..."


    Bai Li Bing stares at Li Ze Dao with beautiful big eyes and doesn''t speak.


    Li zedao touched his nose and said, "I know you don''t agree with the second plan. We''ll sleep in bed together. Anyway, you''re not fat, I''m not fat, and I''m not crowded."


    Bailiping still has big eyes and doesn''t speak.


    "Then I can''t help it." Li zedao hands a spread, very helpless said, "for the time being, I think of these two kinds of cases."


    "I have two solutions, too." Bailiping finally said, "first, you need a ward to rest alone; second, I sleep in bed, you sit on a chair all night I can lend you the book. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Bai libing admiringly and said happily, "no wonder everyone said that you are the goddess of Phoenix University. You are really much smarter than me. You can even think of those two schemes Ah, I''m so tired. The wound hurts a little. I have to lie down for a while... "


    At the same time, Li zedao went straight to the bed and lay down Of course, it''s lying on one''s side. After all, there are wounds on the back and chest. Then he looked at Bailiping and said, "go to sleep. I''ll leave you such a big place. Don''t be moved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s eyes widened, and then slowly spit out two words: "shameless!"


    However, she walked over and lay down on her back carefully in the small place left by Li zedao. She was afraid of touching his wound. Of course, her heart beat faster, as if she was doing something exciting. Then she felt a strong hand around her waist.


    "I''m afraid you''ll fall." Li zedao explained in a shy voice.


    "Idiot!" Bai Li Bing said, the small hand is gently placed on the big hand on her waist, with a very reassuring feeling in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Xueer opened her eyes, her eyes were already opposite to those of a pair with a faint smile and doting eyes.


    "Are you awake?" Li zedao asked.


    "Big idiot..." Yang Xueer''s throat wriggled and murmured, then her big eyes became bigger, and then she screamed, "big idiot..."


    Scream at the same time, the body is about to jump up from the bed, Li zedao startled quickly hold her, not angry said: "don''t move." I thought to myself, what''s wrong with this girl who has lost several roots in her brain? Are you so excited to see him?


    Then Li zedao saw that Yang Xueer''s eyes turned red, and the tears rolled in his eyes. He was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Does the wound hurt? "


    "I love your sister..." Yang Xueer red eyes infinite grievance said, have become a ghost, also care what he hurt?


    "Big idiot, how can you die?".


    "Dead? What kind of death? " Rao is Li zedao who thinks that his IQ is as high as 180, which is almost comparable to that of Einstein. He may even be able to develop something more powerful than * in the future, but he is still confused by Yang Xueer''s words.


    "No, big idiot, how can you die? Who allowed you to die? " Yang Xueer said angrily, as if she had been seriously hurt by Li zedao.


    She yelled at the idiot Li zedao: "big idiot, how can you die? You''re dead, I''m not dead for nothing? If you die, my sister will be widowed. What will she do? What about your other women who have been tricked into going to bed and checking by your dirty means and have become second-hand goods? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on Li zedao''s face is more idiotic. Can''t this brain damaged girl misunderstand anything?


    "Big idiot, you want to die? There''s no door. I warn you, go back to the world quickly! ""What are you talking about, Cher?" Li zedao''s face was in a cold sweat, and his hands were pressed on Yang Xueer''s shoulders to keep her from moving. After all, she is not herself. If the wound on her chest is split by her, she will suffer again.


    "Big idiot, you can''t die, you can''t Eh, sister At the same time, Yang xue''er''s eyes inadvertently stare at Bai Li Bing, who is standing there.


    "Good morning." Bai Li Bing said hello, but she felt helpless in her heart, but she was ok, and she seemed to have a good spirit, that''s good.


    "You''re dead, too?" Yang Xueer asked foolishly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re not dead, I''m not dead, she''s not dead, only the bastard who dares to hurt you is killed by me." Li zedao explained with a speechless face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Xueer was stunned for a few seconds. Then she burst into laughter, looked at Li zedao and said, "I thought you were dead. You scared me to death Ah, Mimi is so painful... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t move. You''ve been stabbed in the chest. Be careful, the wound will crack again. " Li zedao said with a speechless face, but his eyes were full of doting.


    "It''s OK, as long as you''re not dead." Yang Xueer grinned at Li zedao and said, "anyway, my Mimi is genuine, and it won''t shrivel because of being stabbed. If you don''t believe me, you can check it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t check, but Bailiping stood there watching. How interesting?


    "I''ll prepare breakfast. You can check it." Bai Li Bing said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked to death by her words, Yang Xueer''s rare face blushed and closed her eyes and giggled.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Yuemo calls Li zedao and wants to ask him out for a meal. Then he simply talks about some questions he will ask when he arrives at the radio station next Monday, so that Li zedao can be a little prepared. He can even prepare some answers in advance. Then he knows that Yang Xueer is injured. He is taking care of her in the hospital, so he rushes to the hospital after hanging up the phone It''s too late.


    "Cher, are you ok?" Ji Yuemo asked painfully.


    "It''s OK, even if the sole of the foot hurts, so does the Mimi, as long as the face doesn''t break the face." Yang Xueer didn''t take such injury seriously. She said with a smile. Then she glanced at Li zedao, and her expression was even more proud. "Besides, I''m trying to save some big idiot. This is the injury. I''m willing to."


    Ji Yuemo looks back at the helpless Li zedao, then looks back at Yang Xueer''s face full of happiness and says with a smile: "captured the frog prince? All right


    "Well!" Yang Xueer covers her face with her hands. The face covered by her little hands is full of giggles.


    "Xueer, you''ve thrown me away. I thought you couldn''t fall in love before graduation. After all, you don''t like the boys in the school." Ji Yue said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. It''s hard to speculate about feelings." Yang Xueer continued to cover her face, but her big eyes looked at Li Ze through the cracks of her fingers and said, "I didn''t think about who I would like before, but when true love appears, you will have a feeling that it''s him, that person, you want to be with him, never separate..."


    "Is that love? That''s good. " Ji Yuemo was envious and said with emotion, "when you speak, I can smell the taste of love."


    "Yes, yes, this is love. When you meet your other half, you will know..."


    "Well, don''t be partial. When we first met, you cut my heart to death, didn''t you?" Li zedao couldn''t listen any more. He said with a black line on his face.


    "Hey, big idiot, in front of Yuemo, can''t you save some face for Miss Ben and not expose me?" For Li zedao''s exposure, Yang Xueer expresses her dissatisfaction and glares at Li zedao.


    "It''s time you had something to eat. What do you want? I''ll prepare it for you. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    Yang Xueer became clever again. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll have fried oysters, braised prawns and chicken feet. Let''s have a sour fish."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, the doctor says that you can only eat some liquid substances like porridge now. " Li zedao looks speechless. Do you think this is a hotel?


    Yang xue''er rolled her eyes and said angrily, "big idiot, since you still ask me?"


    Li zedao''s doting hand reached over and touched her head and said, "I have to give you the right to choose. Of course, the final decision is on me. OK, I''ll get ready. You and Ji Xuejie are talking for a while."


    Said toward the Quarter Month Mo nodded, this just left the ward.


    "So happy." Ji Yuemo said with envy.


    "Yes, how happy..." Yang Xueer covered her face with her hands again and began to giggle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    When Li zedao came back to the ward again with his lunch box, Ji Yuemo had not left yet, and the Baili Changhe couple and Baili Bing, who had gone back to get something, had already come Of course, the so-called thing is nothing more than a few books.


    "Uncle, aunt..." Li Ze Dao said hello, then looked at Bai Li Bing, who was sitting there, looking at a book in his hand calmly. He wanted to say hello and call "a Bing" kindly, but he was afraid that she would kick him down from the window of the ward. This is the ninth floor. If he fell down, he might die.


    The latter saw him come in, looked away from the book, glanced at him, nodded slightly, and then looked back at the book.


    Li zedao was puzzled. Is this woman too cold? Is I put him to sleep last night, and today I''m going to break my debt and turn my face? no way!


    "Take care of Cher." Bai Li Chang he laughed and patted Li zedao on the shoulder. "I''ll go back with your aunt first."


    Baili Changhe is still very interesting. If he and Yangmei are here, it will only disturb the young man''s love. Besides, Yang Xueer''s mental state is very good, so he will be completely relieved.


    As for what happened, he didn''t ask much. After all, he must have dealt with what Li zedao could deal with well. If he and the forces behind him could not deal with it well, then he could do nothing.


    "I will, uncle." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Xueer, take good care of yourself. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Your uncle and I will come to see you at night." Yang Mei looks at Yang Xueer fondly and says.


    "Aunt, where have I been fooling around?" Yang Xueer is very lovely rolled his eyes, for Yangmei this is not satisfied.


    "You''re always fooling around." Yang Mei smiles, reaches out her hand and pinches Yang Xueer''s nose. Then she nods to Li zedao and leaves the ward with Bai Li Changhe.


    Li zedao went to the hospital bed with his lunch box and put it down. Looking at Yang Xueer, he said, "it''s time to eat Don''t move. I''ll help you up... "


    See Yang Xueer a pair of hungry ghost reincarnation appearance, struggling to get up, Li zedao rushed to hold her body.


    "Big idiot, don''t make miss Ben very delicate. If you get hurt, you''ll be ill, OK?" Yang Xueer is very discontented to stare Li zedao one eye, but very enjoy Li zedao so care about her.


    "Then I''ll let it go?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "How dare you? If you dare to let go, I will... " Then his eyes fell on Li zedao''s crotch, gritting his teeth and saying, "kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao only felt that his crotch was chilly with the wind.


    "Big idiot, hurry up I''m hungry, give me porridge, I want you to feed me You don''t need to feed with your mouth. Just use a spoon. " Yang Xueer said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very innocent. When did he want to use his mouth?


    "Of course, if you insist on using your mouth It''s acceptable... " Yang Xueer covered her face and laughed foolishly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Li Bing and Ji Yue Mo look at each other. They can see each other''s face twitching gently, and then The convulsions are even worse.


    Then Ji Yuemo feels like an electric light bulb. It''s better to move it away earlier. Just when she wants to say something, the mobile phone in her bag rings. Now she goes to one side, takes out her mobile phone, looks at the number, and then picks it up.


    "Dear daughter, are you visiting one of your friends in the hospital now?" My father''s voice came over the phone.


    "Chen Xiaomo, how do you know?" Ji Yue Mo stares big eyes. After all, the reason why she came to the hospital is because she called Li zedao to know that Xueer was injured, and then she came here. She didn''t mention it to her father at all.


    "You followed me? Well, you Chen Xiaomo, you think you are my Lao Tzu and you can follow me? You''re breaking the law. Let''s see how Let mommy take care of you


    "You''re my daughter. I''m following you. What''s the matter? Besides, I''m not following you. " Chen Xiaomo said with a smile, "I also know that Li zedao is there OK, after a while you take him to the island coffee opposite the hospital and say I have something to see him


    Ji Yuemo''s eyes are even bigger. Does he know that? When did my father become such a God.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll be with your uncle. I''ll meet you and say." Chen Xiaomo said, and then quickly hung up the phone.


    "Uncle?" Ji Yuemo shakes her head. She knows that she has an aunt named Ji binger who has lived abroad for a long time, but she has never seen her, let alone the uncle whose name is unknown.


    Wait What does Chen Xiaomo want to do with Li Xuedi? It can''t be Do you really want her to make do with Li zedao? Is he thinking too much? Are you kidding?


    Thinking of Ji Yue Mo, he looks back at the heat of porridge in the spoon, and then sends it to Li Ze Dao, who is beside Yang xue''er''s mouth. There is a faint shyness on his face. It''s undeniable that this guy has an indescribable temperament. No wonder so many girls like him, even a girl like Bai Li Bing People are falling.Now I thought about it, went to the front, and then said with some embarrassment: "that Ze road..."


    "Sister Ji Xue, what''s the matter?" Li zedao asked back.


    "Yuemo is hungry. She wants you to feed her porridge, too." Yang Xueer said with a smile.


    "Dead Xueer, what are you talking about?" Ji Yuemo rolled her eyes and looked at Li zedao with a speechless face. She was even more embarrassed, "that My dad called me. He wants to see you... "


    "Well? Uncle wants to see me? " Li zedao was stunned, and the middle-aged man named Chen Xiaomo who was seen in Guanyinshan amusement park appeared in his mind.


    Yang Xueer''s small face is full of curiosity. Looking at Ji Yuemo, she asks, "your father wants to see a big idiot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My father-in-law sees my future son-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Xiaomo called, he saw a lazy look. Wang Zi, who was standing there, didn''t know when he was surrounded by several girls passing by and asked for the phone number. When he refused with a faint smile on his face, those girls wanted to cry and their hearts were broken.


    Chen Xiaomo feels his heart is broken. He has been standing here for no shorter time than his royal highness. He looks more tasteful than his royal highness. His clothes look more tasteful than his royal highness. He looks richer than his royal highness. Why don''t girls come to him to ask for his phone number? Is it because they are too dignified that they dare not come?


    After comforting himself for a while, Chen Xiaomo got close to him. Then he looked at Wang Zi with a face that he couldn''t bear to look at, and said: "I said Wang Oh, ah Niu, if a girl wants a phone number, why don''t you just give her one? You don''t have to contact every day, do you? And you don''t have a girlfriend when you''re so old. It''s time to find one. "


    "Thank you, Uncle..." Seeing someone help to talk, the two girls who came to ask for the phone number bowed together to thank Chen Xiaomo.


    Uncle? Chen Xiaomo''s face is full of muscles. He regrets that he''s cheap. You can call him uncle. After all, it''s amazing to be an uncle now. For example, in ancient times, a swordsman named gainie was honored as "Uncle"?


    But what''s the name of uncle? Who is your uncle?


    Wang Zi looked at Chen Xiaomo with a schadenfreude face and said with a smile: "Chen Bo, you don''t know that every time you go out, no matter you go to that corner of the world, you can encounter such things. If everyone who asks for a phone number gives it, then my number has become a public phone?"


    "Uncle Chen?" Chen Xiaomo''s face is even more muscular. He thinks that in the future, he will not stay with this guy who likes to act like a bully. If he stands with him, others will think that he is a young master, but he is only responsible for the housekeeper named Li Old housekeeper!


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao follows Ji Yuemo into the island coffee shop opposite the hospital. Ji Yuemo looks around, but he can''t see his father Chen Xiaomo. So Zhan Shi finds a place to sit down and gives Chen Xiaomo a phone call. Only then can he know that Chen Xiaomo and his uncle are still on the road. Let them wait.


    "My father is still on his way. Let''s wait a moment What would you like to drink? " Ji Yuemo looks at Li zedao and laughs.


    "I''m free." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, but he was a little puzzled. Chen Xiaomo, who saw what he was doing, could not really be the father-in-law''s future son-in-law, as Yang Xueer said?


    "Waiter, two cappuccinos." Ji Yue asked the waiter.


    After all, their current relationship has been embarrassed by Yang Xueer''s left and right sentences, so they said, "Oh, by the way, I''ll tell you something about going to the radio station."


    "Ji Xuejie, you say." Li zedao smiles and nods.


    "It''s time to finish school on Monday afternoon, that is, it starts on time after five o''clock. The time is about 40 minutes. I''ve released the news about your interview at the radio station on the forum. If you go to the forum, you can see that you get a good response, and everyone has left messages on the forum. I hope I can tell you that you are studying now The most popular students in the school have asked some questions, and I''ve sorted them out. I''m ready to ask them at that time. You have to be prepared. After all, some questions are wonderful. "


    Ji Yuemo said "Puff Chi" suddenly happy, think of those wonderful questions to ask, can''t help laughing out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "Sister Ji Xue, what are you laughing at?" Li zedao looked at the end of the season and suddenly laughed like a flamboyant. Now he asked curiously.


    However, it is undeniable that when the girl smiles, she has a special taste, especially the two deep and lovely dimples on her cheek, which makes people have an impulse to jump down and get drunk.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Ji Yuemo quickly said, but suddenly felt that those questions now or don''t talk to him, then let him play on the spot to answer it will be more interesting, right?


    So some of them looked at Li zedao with a guilty heart and continued: "anyway, there are some very simple questions, such as what''s your learning secret, and how can you get such a result in the exam and so on So don''t Nervous... "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I know. I''m not nervous. It''s just that, Xuejie, I have another problem."


    "Well, you ask." Ji Yuemo nodded and said, staring at Li zedao''s face with big eyes, he was also a little curious about what he wanted to ask.


    "That Where is the radio station? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, a very surprised, just like the drowning man''s effort to catch a straw like the kind of sound sounded in the hands.


    "Boss..."


    Li zedao looked back and saw that Zhou Yan didn''t know when he was already there. While staring at him with a burning expression, he trotted toward him.


    "Er..." Li zedao smoked from the corner of his mouth, hoping to shoot Zhou Yan to death. The main reason is that Zhou Yan''s eyes are too ambiguous and hot, which makes people think easily.


    "Your friend?" Ji Yuemo asked curiously.


    Li zedao turned his head and nodded, "one of my little brothers."


    "Little brother? Are you black outside the school? " Ji Yuemo asked curiously.


    "Well It''s not... "


    At this time, Zhou Yan Ran to him like a gust of wind. Looking at Ji Yuemo''s eyes, he suddenly widened and his throat moved. He said, "Ji How about Ji Yuemo


    "Hello, I''m Ji Yuemo Do you know me? " Ji Yuemo said hello with a faint smile. After all, this boy who seems to be very obscene knows Li zedao and seems to have a good relationship with him. Naturally, he can''t be too impolite.


    "Ji Yuemo? Is it really Ji Yuemo Zhou Yan''s eyes widened. The school''s Broadcasting goddess turned out to be sister-in-law? The boss is really a beast. How can he take away all the good resources? How can others live?


    "Nonsense." Seeing Zhou Yan''s silly appearance, Li zedao also felt a little humiliated, "what are you doing here Er... "


    Li zedao already had a black line on his face, because Zhou Yan didn''t listen to what he was saying at all. Instead, he just piled a brilliant smile on his face. Then he looked at Ji Yuemo and said, "how are you, sister-in-law..."


    "Sister in law?" Ji Yuemo''s expression is slightly stupefied. Li zedao''s face is as black as the coffee served by the waiter. He almost jumped up and smashed the coffee into Zhou Yan''s dog tail face.


    What sister-in-law? What''s the name of a smart fool?


    "That Ji Xuejie, I''ll have a chat with him. Wait for me for a while." Li zedao stood up and said something to Ji Yuemo in embarrassment. Then he dragged Zhou Yan to the gate.


    Some account, he must calculate with Zhou Yan clearly!


    "She''s Ji Yuemo, but she''s not your sister-in-law. Don''t yell." After arriving at the door, Li zedao said with a black face.


    Zhou Yan''s head shrinks, accompanying a smiling face to say: "that Although she''s not my sister-in-law, I believe it''s only a matter of time to win her with your strength, so it''s only a matter of time to call her sister-in-law... "


    Looking at Li zedao''s ugly face, Zhou Yan is decisive to shut up. He knows that if he dares to talk awkwardly, the boss will beat people.


    "You come to this place I see. Dating? " Li zedao glanced at the opposite hospital, already understood, Zhou Yan colluded with the little nurse is not the opposite hospital to work?


    Zhou Yan was already stunned and bashful, and what he pinched vividly was a young virgin: "I made an appointment with Xiaoying to meet her in this coffee shop and invite her to dinner. She will come as soon as she gets off work..."


    "You''re sick. If you ask her out, just wait for her to come. Why do you come here to provoke me?" Li zedao said angrily, "although I''m your boss, I don''t blame you for ignoring me in this case, do I? You don''t know. In order to cooperate with you, the little nurse misunderstood me a little. Last time I saw her, she almost kicked me to death. "


    "I just came out to comb my hair I forgot my wallet, so Hee hee... " Zhou Yan a face embarrassed of say, the eyes all dare not with Li Ze Road opposite.


    "I Damn it Li zedao ran wildly in his heart and passed millions of grass mud horses. He dared to make Zhou Yan run for a long time. The reason why Zhou Yan Ran here was not because he was his boss, but because he didn''t bring his wallet.No wonder, when he was just inside, the voice that he called himself was such a surprise. It turned out that there was a big injustice.


    "Boss Three hundred is fine... " Zhou Yan said with a smile, "I''ll pay you back later..."


    "Give it back to your sister..."


    "Oh, let my sister give it back to you." Zhou Yan winks, a "I understand your mind" posture.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Li zedao scolds a way, then had to feel out the wallet, took out 300 from inside, handed Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan took it and put it into his pocket. His eyes were moist and his face was scarlet. He grabbed Li zedao''s arm with both hands and said, "boss, thank you. Really, thank you so much. They all say that it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Zhou Yan can''t afford to invite a beautiful woman to dinner..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    Ignoring Li zedao''s disgust, Zhou Yan continued to express his deep gratitude: "at this moment, boss, you are like a dawn, like Altman, you appear at the most critical time, you appear..."


    "You You... " A voice of astonishment rang out in their ears


    Sun Ying, who had changed her nursing suit and put on a simple cowboy, stood there, looking at the two men standing hand in hand at the entrance of the Shangdao coffee shop.


    One hand is thick and black, the other is thin and white.


    One pair of eyes is big and full of spirit, and the other is delicate and narrow, so they look at each other affectionately


    Then Sun Ying''s heart had already run wildly through millions of grass mud horses, and she had a very disgusting feeling.


    These two men What''s the point? Otherwise, how can there be such eyes? And another man Isn''t that the tracking maniac who was pulling Zhou Yan''s collar and pulling his ear photon that day to follow the young woman and plan to take a sneak picture?


    After hearing the sound, they looked back, and then the muscles on Zhou Yan''s face were jumping wildly. At the same time, his heart was also running wildly past millions of grass mud horses. His hand holding Wang Zi''s arm was like catching the red charcoal, and he quickly released it.


    "Pa!" Li zedao already slapped Zhou Yan''s face heavily, and then scolded, "get out of the way, do you think I won''t beat you if you sell me cute?"


    Said is a slap in the past, in Zhou Yan''s another face curse: "I want to smoke your face, you obediently let smoke can also dare to grasp my hand?"


    "Er..." Zhou Yan Leng Leng after a moment to understand Li zedao''s intention, the heart of the moment silently for the boss''s tact reaction, 32 praise at the same time, a face of serious cooperation, said: "I want to tell you, don''t do that kind of dirty things."


    "Pa!" Li zedao''s duty is to slap him in the face and scold him: "you are capable of dirty things..." Heart this depressed ah, Zhou Yan this bastard in the end in front of this little nurse how to damage themselves? Won''t his tall image be completely destroyed by this guy in the end?


    Li zedao suddenly regretted that he should not have been pulled by Zhou Yan to cooperate with him in acting that day to deceive this simple girl.


    Seeing a 180 degree reversal of the plot, Sun Ying was stunned. After that, she already responded. Then she looked at Li zedao sternly and said, "stop..." Said is in the past, a pull of Zhou Yan to his behind, with his Petite protect him.


    "Sister sun..." Zhou Yan''s face is full of moving, "you go away quickly, don''t let him hurt you..."


    "Don''t worry, this kind of scum is a straw bag, not my opponent." Sun Ying looked back at him and said, "but didn''t I tell you? Do it when it''s time to do it! "


    "Sister sun..." Zhou Yan''s expression was slightly ashamed, "my parents..."


    "Forget it," he said after that Sun Ying comfort way, after all, Zhou Yan is not willing to start is also excusable. Then he turned back and glared at Li zedao. He clenched his fist and was ready to do it. "Are you going too far?"


    "That''s good, isn''t it?" Li zedao''s heart is full of helplessness, but he feels that Zhou Yan can find this kind of girl who can protect him Shame and contempt.


    At the moment, he glanced at Sun Ying coldly, but without looking back, he was about to enter the Shangdao coffee shop.


    "Stop, you scum, do you want to take a picture of the bottom of a beautiful lady''s skirt again? Today, I won''t let you succeed. " Sun Ying indignantly pointed to Li zedao and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was smoking. He looked back and glared at Zhou Yan. It seemed that when he just smoked his face, it was too light.


    Zhou Yan is very guilty eyes look around, said today''s weather is very good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    "Cough, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just want to have a cup of coffee in the coffee shop, can''t I?" Li zedao looked at this simple but full of a sense of justice little nurse, light said.


    "You can drink coffee, but you are not allowed to do such a dirty thing, secretly take pictures of girls'' skirts." Sun Ying said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is both aggrieved and helpless. Even if he really wants to see the beauty''s skirt, he doesn''t have to sneak at all, OK? Then give Zhou Yan a look in the eyes, let her quickly take this silly girl away, otherwise something will happen, after all, some people hear the little nurse that indignant accusation, already eyes around.


    Let Li zedao a burst of collapse is, Zhou Yan ignore his eyes, even he also holy aura, with the little nurse accused him: "is, don''t you do such a dirty thing."


    Li zedao wanted to slap Zhou Yan, who was out of stock, to death. Then he was very depressed and said, "if you don''t leave quickly, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "What? Do you still want to do it? " The little nurse''s eyebrows were picked, and she was ready to start.


    Zhou Yan is to hear Li zedao''s overtones, already know is about to piss off the boss, if he is not happy to shake things out, and then this did not catch up with the girl also beat him?


    Then suddenly his face changed, "Ouch!" The sound of, has covered the stomach slowly squatted down.


    "Ah What''s the matter with you? " Sun Ying also ignores Li Ze Road, but the facial expression anxiously helped Zhou Yan to ask a way.


    "I I have a stomachache... " Said Zhou Yan to Li zedao winks.


    "Stomachache It''s not acute enteritis... " Sun Ying asked anxiously, "no, I have to go to the hospital to have a check. Let''s go..."


    "It''s really exciting! I''ll settle with you another day! " Li zedao looked at him like an idiot and muttered in his heart. Then he turned and walked into Shangdao cafe.


    Zhou Yan saw that the eldest brother went in and contacted the crisis, so he was very surprised and said: "eh, it doesn''t hurt anymore..."


    "No more pain?" Sun Ying was stunned.


    "Yes, it doesn''t hurt." Zhou Yan patted his stomach, some embarrassed said, "just now, maybe it''s a fork in the air, let sister sun worry about you."


    "It''s OK." Sun Ying said with a sigh of relief, and then looked back to see that Li zedao had disappeared, and he had an angry expression on his face, "where''s that asshole? Run into the coffee shop and do something wrong? No, I have to go in and have a look... "


    Zhou Yan was startled. He thought that after she entered the coffee shop, she would see the boss and not lift the tables of the coffee shop? So he had to cover his stomach again and said with a painful expression: "sister sun Sister sun My stomach is starting to ache again... "


    "Ah, let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital. Let''s have a good check..."


    ¡­¡­


    "One of my brothers is also from Phoenix University." Li zedao looked at Ji Yuemo and explained awkwardly, "as soon as you see me with a girl, you don''t know which tendon is wrong, and then you will call that girl that way Don''t worry about it


    Ji Yuemo looked at Li zedao with a smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, you won''t worry It''s just that he''s called "sister-in-law" and that''s how he responds when he calls too much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao discovered that this girl is also a face slapper!


    "That uncle hasn''t arrived yet?" Li zedao was embarrassed and quickly changed the topic.


    Ji Yuemo frowned slightly and said, "that''s right. Why hasn''t my father been here so long? I''m going to give him a call and see where he is? "


    Voice just fell, Chen Xiaomo that some obscene voice: "ha ha, don''t fight, I have come."


    Ji Yuemo looked back at Chen Xiaomo and said, "Chen Xiaomo, you are too slow Well, who are you Then she saw a handsome young boy following his father, with a lazy smile on his face, but his eyes were totally different from his age, as if he could understand everything.


    For Ji Yuemo, it is undeniable that this is one of the most handsome boys she has ever seen.


    "Master?" Li zedao''s eyes widened, and he quickly stood up. He didn''t expect that when he was at the foot of Pingdong mountain that day, his master couldn''t return his urine. Now he''s here, and he''s still with Ji Yuemo''s father.


    "Your Highness, my daughter jiyuemo, you held her when you were a child." Chen Xiaomo said with a smile, looking at Ji Yuemo full of doting, "baby daughter, he is what I mentioned to you, your uncle..."


    "Uncle?" Ji Yuemo''s eyes suddenly widened, his mouth also widened, a very idiotic expression.


    He is the legendary Uncle? Are you sure you''re kidding me?


    "Oh, don''t be confused by his appearance. He just came back from Korea, you know." Chen Xiaomo continues to say, then very dissatisfied stare Li zedao one eye, nothing long so young do? You see, it scares the kids.¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yuemo looks at Wang Zi and her father in astonishment. Suddenly, she feels uncomfortable Alas, my father is old and has white hair. Don''t be so headstrong in the future. Be nice to him.


    Wang Zi looks at Ji Yuemo with a gentle smile and nods, just like a kind elder looking at a younger generation: "yes, the little girl who peed on me in those years is so big now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yue doesn''t know what kind of expression to use to face this uncle. The main reason is that he looks too small. What he says doesn''t seem to be a joke between the elder and the younger. It''s more like Molesting.


    But I had to squeeze out a stiff smile on my face. It was very difficult to say: "Uncle Good... "


    "Master." Li zedao looked at Wang Zi with a slight nod and a respectful expression.


    "Master?" At the end of the month, Ji looked at Li zedao and the little uncle, and the muscles on his face continued to twitch.


    Soon, two cups of coffee were delivered, but the atmosphere was a little strange. Ji Yuemo still can''t react from that shock, while Chen Xiaomo keeps staring at Li zedao with that kind of extremely ambiguous eyes, which makes Li zedao want to punch through.


    On the contrary, Wang Zi was the most relaxed, as if nothing had happened.


    Wang Zi gently stirred the coffee, then looked up at Li Ze and asked, "boy, is that little girl of the Yang family OK?"


    Li zedao asked, "master, do you know?"


    Wang Zi nodded after a sip of coffee and said, "I was there last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s expression was already a little resentful. Since you are here, why don''t you do it earlier? Xueer was injured and is still lying in the hospital.


    But Wang Zi looked at him like an idiot and said, "I''ve already done it. If I didn''t do it, the heart of the little girl in the Yang family would have been pierced by the sword, and then she would have died."


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and then he remembered that last night in Fengmingshan, although he took the ghost pill, his strength increased greatly, and rushed to Yang Xueer quickly, but at that time Huang Di''s sword had already penetrated Yang Xueer''s body, and he was still slow.


    But at this time, something unexpected happened to Li zedao. Instead of stabbing the sword into Yang Xueer''s body, Huang Di pulled it out and quickly stepped back.


    After that, Li zedao thought that Huang Di was afraid that he would kill Yang Xueer and that he would have enough time to kill him, so he chose to give up. However, at present, it is obvious that it is not what he thought, but because the master made a move, which forced Huang Di not to continue to stab the sword one millimeter forward.


    "Here you are." Wang Zi threw a medicine jar toward Li zedao and said, "go back and apply it on the wound. It will be OK in a few days, and there will be no scar."


    Then he picked up the coffee and drank it gracefully.


    Li zedao was overjoyed. He quickly put away the medicine jar carefully and said, "thank you, master." He recognized the medicine. He Xiaoyu was injured by gunshot at the beginning. He applied the medicine to get better so quickly.


    At this moment, a slightly shy and timid voice rang out: "Hello, sir, I know you are a coffee drinker from your coffee posture May I have your phone number, please? I think we can come out for a cup of coffee when we have a chance... "


    But I saw a little girl dressed in fashion came to Wang Zi and looked at him shamefully.


    Li zedao drew a little from the corner of his mouth. He thought that Shifu was Shifu. With such a force, a girl would come to chat with him.


    Chen Xiaomo is a face of black lines, there is no end, ah, and to the phone number? Have the ability to You want it from me. What you don''t give is a son of a bitch!


    Ji Yuemo looks at the scene with wide eyes and great interest. She is very curious about how the little uncle deals with this kind of chat up.


    Wang Zi took a look at the girl and said in a mellow and gentle voice, "I''m happy to have coffee with beautiful girls, but my wife will be very angry." Said raised the left hand, the left ring finger has a silver glittering ring.


    The look in the girl''s eyes dimmed down and said apologetically, "sorry to disturb you."


    "I should be the one to say sorry Oh, by the way, these two around me, one is little fresh meat, the other is handsome uncle. You can ask them for the phone number. " Wang Zi pointed to Li zedao and Chen Xiaomo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Li zedao and Chen Xiaomo smell speech, both squeeze out the most handsome smile on their faces. They look at the girl eagerly. They don''t want to soak her, they just want to prove that they are not worse than Wang Zi, and they even have more taste than him.


    "Forget it, one looks too naive, the other is too vicissitudes." The girl glanced at Li zedao and Chen Xiaomo, shook her head and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao and Chen Xiaomo have been stabbed together. They feel that their face is almost numb.


    At the moment, the girl then took a deep look at Wang Zi, as if to engrave this face forever in her heart, and left lonely.


    "Puff!" The girl hasn''t gone far, but Ji Yuemo can''t help but smile. She smiles so much that she can''t straighten up with her stomach covered. Her eyes are red and tears are about to flow out.


    Finding that her father''s eyes are depressed and Li zedao''s eyes are awkwardly staring at her, Ji Yuemo tries to stop laughing, blushes and says with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I just feel I didn''t mean to


    "Well, I finally understand that whether you can attract a girl depends not only on whether you are handsome or not, but also on whether you have good temperament." Chen Xiaomo stood up and patted Li zedao on the shoulder. He looked like he was in the same boat and said, "you have to be shameless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is full of helplessness. Isn''t it hard to make such a request? After all, this is what master is good at, and after a long time, he didn''t want to teach it to himself. Of course, even if he wanted to teach it to himself, he certainly couldn''t learn it.


    No shame. How much talent does it take to learn? Anyway, Li zedao thinks that he doesn''t have that kind of talent!


    "In the evening, I''ll go with Mo to see your mother." Wang Zi looked at the coffee gracefully, looked up at Li zedao and said.


    "I see, master." Li zedao nodded and said that he knew that master''s implication was to let him go back to the villa at night. He should have something to tell him.


    "I''ll contact her in a moment and ask her to prepare more delicious food. Your mother''s fried oysters are good." Wang Zi said.


    "Yes, let her prepare a pot of Sha Cha noodles. The one she went to eat at noon is not authentic at all." Chen Xiaomo is very depressed said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dear daughter, tonight you and your father, that is, I will visit your aunt Xiao. Remember to dress better and give your future mother-in-law a good impression." Chen Xiaomo looked at Ji Yue and said happily.


    "Chen Xiaomo..." Ji Yue is not angry at the strange way, and then secretly takes a look at Li zedao. Seeing that Li zedao''s expression is a little embarrassed, his face suddenly turns red.


    After separated from the three, Li zedao went back to the ward alone. At this time, Yang Xueer fell asleep because of the injury, while Bai libing sat there quietly reading a book in his hand. When Li zedao came in, he closed the book and stood up.


    Li Ze Dao took a look at Yang xue''er, then his eyes fell on Bai Li Bing and said in a low voice, "I ordered you a cup of coffee. Here you are."


    "Well." Baili nodded and took it, but didn''t say thank you. After all, it''s superfluous to say these two words because of their relationship.


    "I just met my master." Li zedao said.


    "Master?" Bailibeng''s brain again appeared that young and handsome face and the deep eyes that didn''t match his appearance.


    "Shifu has a good relationship with Ji Xuejie''s father. They met more than 20 years ago." Li zedao said.


    Bai Li Bing nodded and looked calm. After all, she already knew this when she was at Guanyin Mountain amusement park.


    "Oh, by the way, master gave me this medicine." Li zedao took out the medicine bottle that Wang Zi gave her and said, "when Xueer wakes up, help her apply it. The wound will heal quickly and won''t leave scars When she wakes up, you can apply it for her. "


    Bailiping didn''t reach for it, but said, "Xueer hopes you can help her apply it."


    "But the wound is in the chest..." Li zedao was embarrassed and muttered in a low voice.


    "And then?" Bai Li Bing stares at him with strange eyes, once again witnessing this guy''s shamelessness. What should he touch has already been touched. What should he install here?


    Li zedao put the medicine jar back into his pocket and said, "I have to go back in the evening..."


    "Well." Bailibeng gently nodded her head, and didn''t say anything more. Instead, she opened the coffee that Li zedao packed for her, sipped it, but her heart was inexplicably empty. She clearly felt that she was more and more attached to the boy, although her performance was so indifferent.


    "But I''ll be back in the evening." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Bai Li Bing looked up at him, and his heart was inexplicably warm, as if there was a warm current flowing through, and said: "you can''t come back The bed is too crowded. "


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind." Li zedao said with a smile.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big idiot Li zedao, you bastard If you stop and let me take a bite, I will die... " In her sleep, Yang Xueer cried out like she had dreamed of a scene, "asshole Damn asshole Don''t hurt the man that Miss Ben likes I''ll fight with you Big idiot, if you die, I won''t have a man I like. I''ll suffer to death I''m dead, and other girls like you Big idiot, it''s good that we''re not dead... "


    Li zedao listened, his heart is full of moving, see hundred Li ice staring at him, but there is a small embarrassment.


    "Xueer should wake up soon. You can help her apply the medicine. I''ll help her pack some porridge." Bai Li Bing said, and then left the ward without waiting for Li zedao to say anything.


    Li zedao smiles and sits down on the chair. He knows that Bailiping is going to give him some space to get along with Yang Xueer alone.


    When he reached over, he gently held Yang Xueer''s little cold hand. Looking at her pale face, he felt a slight pain in his heart. Then he saw Yang Xueer open her eyes, and the big eyes were staring at him.


    "Awake? Do you feel better? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Where''s my sister?" Yang Xueer didn''t answer Li zedao''s question, but came with such a sentence.


    "Well I''ll help you pack the porridge. I''ll be back in a moment. " Li zedao said.


    Then Yang xue''er snorted coldly and said, "big idiot, you''re to blame. I''ll compensate you."


    "To you? What can I do for you? " Li zedao was stunned.


    "A kiss." Yang Xueer was very angry and said, "in my dream, you said you wanted to kiss me. My mouth said I didn''t want you to kiss me, but in fact, I still wanted to. In the end, your overbearing mouth came up like this. Then I felt my hand was held. Then I woke up and didn''t kiss you Do you think you should compensate me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you should be compensated. " Li zedao said with a smile and cry on his face. Now he just realized that Yang Xueer had just asked where Bai Li Bing had gone, just to kiss him.


    "Big idiot, what are you waiting for?" Yang Xueer urges a way, the small face has a trace of shyness, the small mouth is a tiny pout.


    Looking at the beautiful red lips and Yang Xueer''s pretty face, Li zedao couldn''t help it any more. He put his lips on it.


    Then Li zedao felt that a lilac tongue came into his mouth immediately. The sticky and slippery tongue, driven by the clumsiness of the host, rushed through Li zedao''s mouth. While absorbing the juice of Li zedao''s mouth, it also poured a sweet liquid into Li zedao''s mouth.


    So Li zedao came to the conclusion that although Yang Xueer forced him to have a French kiss, it was the first time for her. Otherwise, she would not be so stupid. Maybe she learned it after watching some small movie?


    For a long time, until Yang Xueer was out of breath, the little face which was white because of the injury was all crimson. They just separated. Then Yang Xueer blinked, her lovely little face showed a bright smile, and said in a low voice: "so kissing is like this, it''s different from what I think."


    "What do you think it is?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "It''s disgusting." Yang xue''er naturally said, "eat each other''s saliva even a face to enjoy the appearance, that is not a fool?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a feeling of lying down and being shot. Although Yang Xueer''s action is very strange just now, his face is full of enjoyment.


    "I''ll put on the medicine for you." Li zedao said that he took out the medicine given by his master. "This medicine is very helpful for your wound. In two or three days, your wound will heal without leaving scars."


    "Big idiot, you don''t want to look at my Mimi openly, so you find such an excuse, do you?" Yang xue''er turned her eyes, then looked at him and asked.


    Li zedao felt insulted. At the moment, he pulled his mouth and said in silence, "am I that kind of person?"


    "Yes." Yang Xueer was very angry and said, "yesterday, I don''t know which shameless guy just held my sister in that little bed and slept all night. Her hand was still in my sister''s clothes. Hum, don''t think I don''t know."


    "Cough..." Li zedao stares big eyes, is choked by own saliva, "did you see?"


    "No, I guess." Yang Xueer''s eyes are even more contemptuous, "but now look at your reaction, I know I guessed right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened. He realized that he had underestimated Yang Xueer before. It turned out that she was so terrible when she was smart that she would fall into a trap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    When Li zedao returned to Xiao Qiangwei''s villa, he saw that Chen Xiaomo and Ji Yuemo had arrived. He was sitting there chatting with his mother Xiao Qiangwei, but he didn''t find his master.


    In addition, the direction of the kitchen also heard the voice of several women, there is a faint smell of rice in the air, it can be imagined that they are preparing food inside.


    What''s more, Li zedao also found out that Ji Yuemo''s body is not the one he saw in the daytime, but a black dress, which is less astringent of students and more elegant of ladies.


    After seeing Li zedao come in, he smiles shyly at Li zedao. Then he moves his eyes away and stares at the delicate teacup in front of the table. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Back?" Xiao rose looked at Li zedao with a gentle smile.


    "Ma Uncle li Ji Xuejie... " Li zedao nodded and said hello one by one. Then he went over and sat down beside his mother.


    "Where''s my master?" Li zedao asked.


    "Your master hasn''t arrived yet." Chen Xiaomo said with a smile.


    Maybe because of his appearance and personality, Li zedao thinks that his smile gives people a very obscene feeling, and Li zedao is basically sure that Ji Yuemo has not inherited his gene at all.


    "After you left in the afternoon, your master said that he was a little bored and wanted to go shopping, so we separated."


    "So it is." Li zedao nodded and didn''t say anything more. After all, with master''s coquettish style, those who just sit there can attract countless little beauties to ask for the phone number. Chen Xiaomo, who is the same age as him but looks like a father of master, naturally doesn''t want to stay with him.


    So in Li zedao''s opinion, it''s not so much that master said he was bored and wanted to go shopping, but rather that Chen Xiaomo found a reason to send him away.


    Of course, Chen Xiaomo, who seems to have a wonderful personality, still has no self-knowledge and a tendency of self abuse. That''s another matter.


    Ji Yuemo glances at Li zedao from the corner of her eye, but her heart is full of emotion. She knows that there are many girls who are having an affair with Li zedao, such as Yang Xueer, Bai libing, and the girl who looks very weak when he dunks.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she still underestimated Li zedao. When she and her father Chen Xiaomo arrived at the villa and saw the row of yingyingyanyan standing at the door, she even saw a familiar face. It was Susan, the counselor of archaeology, and a fiery oceanhorse Now decisively shocked, until now, I still can''t calm down.


    What''s the magic of this boy to attract so many excellent girls to him just because he is handsome enough? Is the family good enough? Is your ability good enough? Or something else?


    But in any case, Ji Yuemo found that he had a great interest in the boy.


    Xiao rose and Chen Xiaomo talk about some interesting things that happened in school more than 20 years ago. However, Xiao Rose''s eyes have a trace of sadness, and Chen Xiaomo''s tone is also a little lonely. After all, things are different now. Shangguan Haoyu has lost his trace strangely, and his whereabouts are still unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a big tree not far from the villa where Xiao rose lives. Three shadows stand quietly on the tree trunk, just like ghosts climbing out of the grave. The main reason is that their costumes are a little like those ghosts in the movie. Their pale white coats and white cloth on their faces only show a pair of lifeless ghosts, which seem to be empty My eyes.


    "Alas..." The judge sighed heavily.


    Niu tou and Ma Mian looked at each other and knew that what the judge was going to say next was let''s go!


    These days, they basically come here every night, standing on the big tree, and then the judge will look at the villa not far away with bright lights, quietly, and don''t know what they are thinking. Finally, after seeing enough and thinking enough, they will sigh heavily, and then these two words will appear let''s go!


    Sure enough, just as Niu tou and Ma Mian expected, the judge said in a hoarse voice: "let''s go."


    The next second, behind a lazy voice came: "your wife and children are in it, why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    After hearing this sound, the face became bloodless instantly, and the cold sweat on the forehead came out. The body was subconsciously tense, and even did not dare to breathe, just like the owner of the sound of breathing would kill them.


    However, the judge seemed to have known that this person would appear for a long time. He slowly turned around and looked at this face which had not changed at all in the past 20 years. His eyes already showed the intention of killing. He said faintly: "I thought you would have appeared and started on me. If I guess correctly, you will be like a maggot in my heart after leaving Pingtung mountain I''m following you quietly. Am I right? "


    After all, who can excuse the legendary hand of God to follow them like this? No wonder these days the judge is so idle, either casually looking for a big tree and sleeping on it, or come to this place and quietly stare at the villa.Wang Zi looked at the white cloth wrapped face like a zombie, nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Why?" Asked the magistrate.


    "That''s a stupid question." Wang Zi said, "of course, I want to know what you wanted to do when you lost your wife and son."


    "You are so smart that you can even see through a person''s mind What do you think I want to do? " The judge sneered and twisted his neck, and his eyes showed a trace of malice.


    Wang Zi''s voice was full of Xiaosuo: "I can guess that there is a person standing behind you, or a powerful force, who are planning a big plot Who are they? "


    "I have no obligation to tell you." The judge said, "of course, you can choose to kill me. With your current strength, killing me is as easy as killing a chicken?"


    There is more cold sweat on the forehead of cattle and horses. The hand of God kills judges just like killing chickens. So killing them is not like crushing an ant?


    "You know, I''m not going to kill you." Wang Zi shook his head, "if I really wanted to kill you, you would have become a real judge."


    "You''re afraid of killing me, and the clue is broken?" The judge sneered.


    "No Wang Zi shook his head and said, "the reason why I don''t kill you is because you are my brother."


    "Brother? Ha ha Brother The judge sent out a very vicious laugh, "please, don''t disgust me."


    "It''s not what you think." Wang Zi sighed.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " The judge''s voice was full of malice, and his throat became extremely hoarse as if he had a mouthful of phlegm.


    "About your grandfather..."


    "Wang Zi, do you have the face to talk about his old man?" The judge growled, "how did my grandfather treat you? He treats you as his own grandson, and treats you more than I do. As a result You killed him! You killed him


    But there was no special expression on Wang Zi''s face. She asked in a bleak voice, "who told you that?"


    "If you want to be unknown, you must not do it yourself." The judge said in a vicious voice, "what''s hateful is that my two idiotic sisters are still being teased by you. They don''t know your crime and still regard you as the most beloved. Ironically!"


    "Rose should make a meal. I''m going to eat." Wang Zi said, "are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tauren and Ma Mian''s body are shocked. I just feel that the whole person is not good. Please, in this case, the dialogue should not be like this, right?


    The judge''s eyes were full of malice, and his fists were clenched tightly, making a "crackling" sound like fried beans.


    The heart of Niu tou and Ma Mian is jumping out of the throat, because if the judges want to really fight the hand of God, they have to become Niu tou and Ma Mian.


    "You say, shall I tell them about you?" Wang Zi asked, did not wait for the judge to say what continued to say, "don''t be stubborn, otherwise, you will only bring pain to your wife and children."


    With that, Wang Zi just like a ghost, instantly disappeared there, as if never appeared.


    Niu tou and Ma Mian breathed heavily. They only felt that their back had been soaked. The psychological pressure brought by this person was too great. In addition, the murderous spirit of the judge was too strong, so that their nerves were even more tense, and they did not dare to relax.


    They are ready to bite the ghost pill in their mouth and then try their best to escape.


    With Wang Zi''s departure, the judge looked back, and his eyes continued to fall on the brightly lit villa. He didn''t know what to think. However, Niu tou and Ma Mian clearly felt the murderous atmosphere on the judge''s body. Therefore, they were afraid that the judge would transfer the murderous atmosphere to him On you It happened so many times, but they still couldn''t accept it.


    The next second, the judge looked back, it was like looking at the dead people''s eyes, quietly looking at them, so that the ox head and horse face had a feeling of scalp numbness.


    "I''m in a bad mood." Said the judge.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ox head and the horse face were so stiff that they almost cried like this.


    "Bang! Bang Two muffled sounds, and then the ox head and horse face covered his stomach and bent over, a very painful expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    After Nintendo''s elaborate dinner, Chen Xiaomo talks with Xiao Qiangwei and Wang Zi for a while, and then leaves with Ji Yuemo.


    What makes Li zedao feel relieved is that during the whole chat, Chen Xiaomo didn''t propose to his mother Xiao rose as he said before, which also avoided some embarrassment. After all, he didn''t really mean that to Ji Yuemo, at least for the time being, and it can be seen that Ji Yuemo didn''t have too many redundant ideas about him, at most Just a little curious.


    After that, Xiao rose and Nintendo gathered a table of mahjong to play. Li zedao and Wang Zi came to the big tree in the yard, and Wang Zi began to show off her tea art.


    At the moment, Wang Zi handed a cup of tea to Li zedao, who was sitting opposite him. Then he took a cup of tea and drank it. After some pretentious intoxication, he said with a slight sigh: "handsome is always chased by girls to ask for a phone number. The tea still has such a strong aroma that it makes people linger and forget to go back. Tut Tut, let other men How do you live? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is still not used to the way that master talks. He is always shamelessly putting gold on his face from time to time, which has affected him. Now he always likes to put gold on his face.


    Li Zedao took the eloquence that generates perfume and felt the smell of the tea in his mouth, and his mouth was fragrant. He could not help but feel a bit of a shock. Although the tea was very woodlouse''s eye, it was still inferior to the old man who had been drinking at the foot of the screen east mountain. The only tea that was said to be only the top of the screen was only the top tea of the top of the. Yes, but not much.


    Of course, the taste of tea has nothing to do with master''s craftsmanship. Li zedao thinks that if you make it yourself, it will taste similar to this.


    "I already know what happened in Pingdong mountain that night." After putting the cup down, Wang Zi took a look at Li zedao and said, "those scum from Dongtu, Black Hawk and Luciano family have all done it."


    Li zedao nodded and didn''t say much. After all, what master is saying is his own experience. Later, Antarctica also figured out the identity of these people. The younger brother of the leader of Dongtu, reyimu, was also killed. In addition, more than a dozen members of Dongtu also died. In other words, Dongtu''s plot to launch jihad in Phoenix was smashed Broken, Antarctica their mission will be completed, and then Antarctica and her two teammates will soon return to Yanjing.


    What hurt li zedao a little was that when he left Antarctica, he just talked to Susan and completely ignored him, as if he didn''t remember him.


    Then Li zedao remembered what happened that night. That day, when he was about to be beaten to death by the "wandering singer", there was a foreign body in his mouth. It was like an invisible man threw the foreign body into his mouth. Then his body changed instantly. He escaped the blow of the other party and finally killed him He killed them.


    But Alice and the two experts from the Dragon organization also met with resistance, but in the end they were rescued, but in the end they all said they were saved by him, but Li zedao clearly remembered that at that time, he had no ability to manage them; in the end, the necks of other people in Dongtu were all broken.


    In the end, Li zedao infers that someone did it in time in the dark. First, he put a pill similar to a ghost pill into his mouth. Then he rescued Alice and the two elites of the Dragon organization, but he didn''t know how to make them think they were rescued by him. Finally, the man in the dark killed reyimu and others East Tu member.


    Li zedao thought that the person who shot in the dark should be Shifu. Although it didn''t conform to his usual style, he didn''t jump out to pretend to be forced after killing each other. Moreover, when he was in grandfather Wang''s hut, he also simply asked Shifu. Judging from Shifu''s reaction, he was sure that the person who shot was not him.


    So now, Li zedao can only think that the person who did it secretly should be the mysterious old man who created the Dragon organization.


    "As for the guy named Huang Di who lured you to Fengmingshan last night, he is from Black Hawk security company. He is one of the three big diamond bodyguards of Black Hawk security company. Of course, these so-called diamond bodyguards are not worth mentioning in front of you. With your current strength, it''s very easy for them to kill one with one hand without taking ghost pills ¡£¡± Wang Zi''s mouth slightly tilted up and said, "and two diamond bodyguards are folded in your hands in a row. I think they will be honest for a period of time. They dare not trouble you secretly for the moment."


    "That''s good." Li zedao said with a slight sigh of relief that he didn''t want to be missed by such experts all the time.


    "Look at your hopeless appearance." Wang Zi some speechless said.


    Li zedao already had a embarrassed expression on his face, and then said: "Oh, by the way, Shifu, the elder martial sister was led out of the villa by the cherry blossom, which ranked third in the list of killers some time ago, and she was also injured."


    Wang Zi poured hot water into the teapot and said casually, "well, I know. I watched when Meng Jing was fighting with cherry blossom."¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on Wang Zi''s words.


    "Master..." Li zedao didn''t understand. The elder martial sister was almost killed by cherry blossom. Why didn''t he do it?


    Wang Zi looked up at him, waved his hand and said, "I know what you want to say. Cherry blossom is not your opponent. Now that you have already shot, I don''t have to As for why Sakura attacked your elder martial sister, it really has something to do with me, and it has something to do with you. "


    "It''s about me?" Li zedao was stunned and couldn''t understand.


    According to his inference, the reason why Sakura attacked the elder martial sister was that someone was upset with Shifu, but they didn''t dare to go to him for trouble, so they had to go to Shifu''s Apprentice.


    Is it true that some people are not happy with themselves, but they dare not come to find their own trouble, so they have to go to the elder martial sister who is very close to them? If this is the case, Li zedao feels that this kind of thing is not unacceptable.


    But Wang Zi didn''t explain much. He couldn''t tell the boy that the cherry blossom was called by your Lao Tzu and wanted to give your master a bad impression, could he?


    Now, after drinking a cup of tea, he looked at Li zedao seriously and said, "boy, there''s a question I want to get an answer from you."


    "Master, you say." Seeing that Wang Zi was so serious, Li zedao''s expression became serious.


    "I asked you this question once before."


    "Well?" Li zedao''s heart suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "If Your father is not missing, and I have a conflict with him. Who do you help? " Wang Zina''s eyes were burning and deep when he looked at Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s expression was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Shifu would throw this question out again. Just as he thought before, he didn''t know how to answer Shifu''s question at all. He couldn''t imagine who he would stand on at that time?


    On my father''s side? Does the master feel cold? Although he always likes to attack himself, he is really good to himself. Without him, he would have died a long time ago.


    On master''s side? But the other side is my own father!


    Then Li zedao''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Wang Zi with wide eyes. He suddenly thought that the reason why master was so tangled with this problem was that he had already investigated something about his father? For example, you''ve found your father and there''s a conflict?


    "Master, isn''t it Have you heard from my father Li zedao swallowed his saliva and asked nervously. He only felt that his heart beat very fast, just like beating a drum.


    Wang Zi did not answer his question directly, but looked at him seriously and said, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Master, I..." Li zedao was inexplicably upset.


    Wang Zi''s mouth slightly tilted up a trace of self mockery range, said: "OK, I know the answer in your heart, really one day, you will deal with me with your Laozi."


    "Master..." Li zedao''s face changed and he tried to explain, but if he wanted to explain, he just stuck it in his throat and couldn''t get out at all.


    But Wang Zi waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to explain anything. If I were you, my heart would be biased towards my father in the face of such a problem. If not, what''s the difference with animals? However, there is a premise, that is, my father is right and represents the just side. "


    Li zedao was silent, irritable but heavy. He told him that he felt right. Shifu got the news about his father.


    "Shifu hopes that no matter what happens, you can keep your heart and think more about what is right and what is wrong." Wang Zi a face earnest enjoin a way.


    "Master, is something wrong?" Li zedao asked with some difficulty. Master made him extremely uneasy and irritable.


    To Li zedao''s dismay, Shifu was generous enough to admit: "there are some things that have happened, some of which you can''t help At least it can''t help for a while, and it will make things worse. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "With my own father About? " Li zedao tried to calm himself down.


    "Yes." Wang Zi looked at him and said, "I can tell you clearly that he is still alive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Li zedao''s eyes widened and his face changed wildly. He felt his body cold and stiff, but he could not help shaking again. His mind was more like being struck by lightning. Even he could not feel his breath. He only felt his heart beating violently.


    After a while, Li zedao gradually calmed down and breathed out a deep breath. He looked at Wang Zi with a little squint in his eyes and said in a hoarse voice: "he Where is it? "


    "Do you really want to know?" Wang Zi looked at him and asked, then continued to make tea leisurely. With his current status and mentality, no matter what happens, it''s hard to shake his powerful heart. Even if his apprentice really believes in any slander in the end, Wang Zi won''t think it''s wrong.


    Li zedao didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he picked up the cup of tea on the table with trembling hands and drank it up heavily. Then he looked at Wang Zi and said, "I want to."


    Wang Zi nodded and said, "originally I didn''t want to tell you, because You are too weak. Don''t be unconvinced. You are still too weak, whether it is your ability or your mind. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao would like to say that I am not unconvinced. He knows very well that he is really too weak. At least compared with such a pervert as Shifu, there is no comparability at all.


    "But last night, I saw that you had the ability to kill the diamond bodyguard from Black Hawk security company who took guiwan No.2. You also had the ability to protect yourself. In addition, you are over 18 years old and have grown up, so some things need to be borne by yourself." Wang Zibian is a very enjoyable look, drinking tea side said, "so, I decided to tell you some of the things I currently master, but, you remember, don''t tell your mother for the time being."


    Li zedao took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I know, master."


    "Your mother has told you something about those years before." Wang Zi said.


    "Yes, master." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "At that time, when you were still in your mother''s stomach and didn''t come out, when your mother was walking in the park not far from her home, she suddenly had a sharp pain in her stomach, which made her limp down on the lawn. She didn''t even have the strength to cry for help. Soon, you couldn''t wait to come out of the womb..."


    Wang Zi looked at Li zedao and slowly poured hot water into the teapot. Then he continued: "I have analyzed with your mother that the reason why you can''t wait to come out is probably artificial."


    Li zedao nodded his head in pain. He had heard his mother say this before. Now when he heard it again, he still felt heartbroken. He felt sorry for his mother.


    "After that, you were taken away by force. The one who took you away was Li Dahai who raised you for 18 years Of course, I believe his real name is definitely not Li Dahai. " Wang Zi''s mouth turned up a little.


    Li zedao''s expression is even more painful. Up to now, he still can''t accept that Li Dahai is the murderer who forcibly took him from Xiao Rose''s arms that day!


    "It is on this day that your father Shangguan Haoyu seems to have evaporated from the world Wang Zi said, "what do you think of this?"


    "My mother told me that this may be a conspiracy against you, master?" Li zedao asked in a hoarse voice, but his brain was in chaos, as if he had lost his ability to think.


    Wang zixiaoxiao didn''t take Li zedao''s words, but said: "eighteen years later, Li Dahai, the father who has been raising you for eighteen years, is suffering from terminal uremia and has no money for treatment. In this case, you have to go to the overpass and kneel down to ask for money. But in the end, an old man fooled you into a secret place and forced you to take some medicine. After that, you were killed by the sea Found, and sent to the hospital, when you wake up, you find that Li Dahai has left, leaving you only a jade pendant and the so-called letter Am I right? "


    "Yes, master." Li zedao nodded his head in pain. He didn''t know why Shifu mentioned these things. Shouldn''t the most important thing now be about his father?


    "After that, you find that your body has changed, no matter what you learn, you are very fast, and your brain has become very good." Wang Zi continued, "at this time, you accidentally take a yacht to go to the sea to relax, but you accidentally encounter Li Dahai''s body and recognize that he is the murderer who forcibly took you away that day, so she noticed you, or first noticed the jade pendant Li Dahai left you, and then finally determined that you are her son..."


    "Master..."


    "Don''t worry." Wang Zi takes a look at Li zedao and continues to make tea


    Li zedao has to gasp and try to keep calm.


    After another cup of tea, Wang Zi continued: "and then, naturally, you met each other, and then I appeared. As soon as I heard that my brother''s child who had been missing for 18 years had been found, even coincidentally, his name was Li zedao, I got interested all of a sudden, and immediately rushed to Phoenix to accept you as an apprentice. What''s more, I asked your two martial uncles to give you some meeting gifts and let Xiao Yuchen give you special training Then the more I think about it, the more wrong it is. The more I think about it, the more strange it is Why do you call it Li zedao? "Wang Zi''s expression is serious, and her eyes are burning at Li zedao.


    Li zedao was silent. He couldn''t answer such a question at all. He only knew that Shifu had used the name "Li zedao". As for why he changed his name to "Wang Zi" later, Li zedao was not very clear. All he could think of was Shifu. He changed his name just to pretend that he was forced to do so.


    "The word ''zedao'' has no special meaning. If we have to say what it means, it''s just that the two words in my father''s name are reversed. Yes, my father''s name is'' daoze ''."


    Wang Zi looked at Li Ze and said, "how can Li Dahai choose him as your name for such a meaningless word? What''s more, according to Li Dahai''s usual strength, he should be a little man from a poor place. What kind of cat and dog is more suitable for his identity and taste? Why is it called "Li zedao"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master... " Li zedao''s expression is painful. When Wang Zi says that about Li Dahai, he feels very sad.


    "I don''t mean to humiliate him in any way." Wang Zi looked at the apprentice and said with a smile, "I''m just making the simplest analysis, and you don''t know? I asked people to investigate Li Dahai, but I only found out his life track when he lived in Phoenix in the past 18 years. As for his previous A blank! It''s as if the man suddenly jumped out of the crack in the stone and appeared out of thin air. "


    "Master What we should say now is about my biological father Isn''t it? " Li zedao asked. He doesn''t care about Li Dahai, at least not now. He just wants to know what happened to his father? Where is it now?


    "You are too anxious." Wang Zi said, "I will tell you the answer you want in a moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had no choice but to breathe out a few breath heavily, trying to calm himself down.


    "There''s no water. I''m going to get water." Wang Zi handed over the electric kettle.


    Li zedao had no choice but to take over the electric kettle. He ran to take a pot of water and handed it back to Wang Zi. Wang Zi took it and put it on the small induction cooker beside the tea tray. He continued to boil water.


    Then he took a look at his apprentice with great interest and continued: "remember the ruins that suddenly appeared in the desert?"


    Li zedao took a deep look at Wang Zi and nodded. He couldn''t forget that experience for a short time.


    "You told me that you were attacked by two people in the ruins, and even took the ghost pill I gave you, but you still couldn''t defeat each other Are these two people attacking you? " Wang Zi said and handed over a photo.


    After Li zedao took it, he looked at the two tall and thin men in white coats dressed like zombies. His face changed slightly, nodded and said, "it''s them."


    "But after that, you came out of the ruins unharmed, and there was a large-scale quicksand. The ruins were finally buried by the thick sand Why don''t these two people kill you? " Wang Zi smiles at Li zedao and asks.


    Li zedao was stunned and shook his head blankly.


    "After that, these two men came to Phoenix and fought with you Right? " Wang Zi asked.


    "Yes, master But They and my father''s disappearance Does it matter? " Li zedao stares at Wang Zi and asks. He hoped that Wang Zi would stop tormenting him and hurry up.


    Wang Zi takes a look at Li zedao, but he still doesn''t let him get what he wants to know. Then he busies himself with a lazy look. He discards the tea in the purple clay pot, cleans the tea set with newly boiled water, puts some tea into the purple clay pot again, and then washes the tea. Finally, he has another cup of green tea in front of him Tea soup, this just picked up, beautiful tea up.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Wang Zi put the cup down and glanced at him. Looking at him with a broken face, Li zedao said with some disappointment, "I''ve told you so much, so you really can''t analyze anything?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Analysis?" Li zedao shook his head with a bitter smile. He only felt that his brain was in a mess now and he had lost his analytical ability for a long time. He just wanted to know about his father, that''s all.


    Wang Zi saw that he was so miserable. He sighed a little in his heart. After all, the apprentice was too young. Then he said, "why didn''t the two people you saw in the ruins take your life?"


    "Master..." Li zedao''s expression is more painful, how to say for a long time, but he went back to that problem? Who knows why they didn''t kill themselves in the end? Maybe it''s because I''m handsome. Who knows about this kind of thing?


    Wang Zi didn''t even look at Li zedao, but quietly enjoyed the cup of fragrant green tea soup on the table. He said to himself, "that''s because someone has saved you. In other words, there is another person in the ruins, but you have been knocked unconscious and didn''t see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master, were you there at that time? " Li zedao asked very difficultly.


    "No Wang Zi glanced at him, shook his head and said, "however, I deliberately arranged for you to go to the ruins of the desert. On the surface, it''s for you to experience. In fact, it''s just to use you to get some information."


    "Master..." Li zedao''s face changed slightly. Shifu meant that he was just a piece of his chess?


    However, Wang Zi ignored Li zedao''s look at him. Instead, he continued to say, "do you remember the treasure left by King Abdullah, who was the thief of sand, I mentioned to you? At that time, I bought a treasure map from a tourist goods store, and then I rushed into the desert alone. Finally, on the fifth day after entering the desert, I found the treasure, but I was not short of money, so I took nothing and left directly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles are not only shaking, but also his body is violently twitching. Now is not the time to put gold on his face, isn''t it? He should tell himself about his father, shouldn''t he?


    Ignoring Li zedao''s angry eyes, Wang Zi continued: "I also told you that the location of gold is the same as that of the relics suddenly appeared in the desert. At that time, in Amsterdam, I told you that since there are relics, the treasure will be gone. What do you mean I didn''t answer your question at that time... "


    "Master..." Li zedao''s voice seemed sad and angry, "you What are you trying to say? I just want to know about my father, please... "


    Wang Zi took a look at him, but he poured a cup of tea for himself, and drank it with a look of intoxication.


    "Master..." Li zedao''s body trembled slightly. Even if he could, he would like to lift the table and beat people, if he was not the master.


    "Boy, I''ve been saying, I''ve been saying, it''s just that you''ve lost your thinking ability because you''re in a mess." Wang Zi said, "or, the medicine that your father developed that can transform people is still not perfect, your IQ, your attention and your analytical ability are still not at the top."


    "Master..." In an instant, it was like a flash of lightning penetrating through Li zedao''s brain. Then Li zedao''s face suddenly froze, his expression was a little frightened, and his voice trembled violently: "master..."


    "The old man who lured you to the secret place on the overpass and forced you to take that medicine was under your father''s hand. The two zombie like guys you met on the ruins were also under your father''s hand. Even Li Dahai, who raised you for 18 years, was your father''s person. When you gave birth prematurely and were forcibly taken away from your mother''s arms Nine times out of ten, that''s what your father meant Wang Zi looked at Li zedao calmly and said, "as for your father, he is missing."


    Li zedao''s expression twitched, his anger and sadness rolled in his heart, his nose was sour, his tears came out of his eyes, and his heart was extremely disordered.


    Why is that? Why him?


    Wang Zi ignored Li zedao''s reaction. Instead, he took a sip of tea leisurely. Then he poured new tea soup into the empty cup in front of Li zedao and said, "have a cup of tea and calm down."


    Li zedao looked up at Wang Zi. His eyes were as red as blood. His face turned purple because he was too excited. He looked terrible.


    "Have a cup of tea." Wang Zi looks at Li zedao calmly and says, but there is no doubt about the tone.


    Li Ze Dao took a look at Wang Zi, then stretched out his hand shaking violently, and then picked up the cup of tea, but it was because of too much strength, so that "bang Dang!" With a dull sound, the whole teacup was crushed by him, and the debris pierced his skin, and the blood gushed out, mixed with the tea soup dripping down bit by bit.


    However, the stabbing pain in the palm of his hand calmed his restless heart a little. It was not as full as it was just now.


    "A little calmer?" Wang Zi asked.


    "Yes, master." Li zedao exhaled a deep breath and nodded his head.Wang Zi nodded, poured a cup of tea and put it in front of him again. Li zedao took it up, looked up and drank it. Then he looked at Wang Zi and said in a hoarse voice, "master, go on."


    Wang Zi nodded and continued as if he had nothing to do: "in fact, the ruins in the desert are not tombs or buildings left by aliens. They are the buildings built by King Abdullah of sand robber thousands of years ago to collect his gold, but they were buried under the thick sand before, unless someone touched the building Otherwise, these buildings can''t come out of the sand. In those days, I told your father the location of gold and the mechanism inside, and he was very happy to tell me that he would go to the desert one day. "


    "So when those buildings appeared, you immediately thought of my Father Li zedao asked after taking a deep breath.


    After the mood calmed down a little, the originally turbid brain began to work, but the voice was still hoarse and trembling: "so You asked me to go there as the bodyguard of linzisen? "


    "I just want to make sure it''s your father." Wang Zi nodded and said, "as a result, it''s almost what I expected. Just because your father is there, you still live well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, I''m still not sure if it''s your father, so I used some means to unite the three forces of Dongtu, Heiying and Luciano to attack you in Pingdong farm on Pingdong mountain..."


    Li zedao''s face changed again.


    "As I predicted, your father showed up to help you solve the trouble I gave you, because he guessed that I set up the game. In other words, no matter what the result is, I won''t fight whether you will be killed or not, so he can only fight." Wang Zi took a look at Li zedao and said frankly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this time.


    Anger? Sad? Aggrieved?


    "Later, I met him on Pingdong mountain. I asked him why he planned such a series of things so boring. Instead, he threatened me that none of my family was his opponent." Wang Zi shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just before I came in, I met him at the door." Wang Zi continued, "I told him that your son and wife were all in it. I also said that rose should make a meal. Do you want to come in and have a meal together? As a result, he wanted to beat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s face can no longer be described by hard words. His eyes are not angry, sad or wronged Maybe there are all kinds of emotions, so it''s hard for you to use words to describe his eyes now.


    At this moment, he is staring at Wang Zi with such eyes. Before that, he felt awe and gratitude. Even if he was older, he might treat him like a father. But now, he doesn''t know what kind of mood to face his master, and then his heart is surging.


    In other words, the series of experiences he has had in the past six months or so are either arranged by his own father or by his master?


    That is to say, when he was missing, it was actually arranged by his own father? And the reason why he made such a decision is related to master?


    That is to say, now the master and his father, who had never met before, don''t know why there are so many contradictions? No wonder master repeatedly asked them which side they would stand on if there was a conflict between them.


    Li zedao suddenly felt very tired, so tired that he didn''t want to think about anything. He just wanted to have a good sleep. It must be a dream, it must be. When he wakes up, the dream will wake up, and then it will be OK.


    After drinking a cup of tea again, Wang Zi stood up and took a deep look at his painful apprentice. He said meaningfully, "there is no absolute right or wrong. There is no absolute right or wrong. The key depends on how the standard is set and who decides However, I''m afraid it''s up to you to set the standard this time. As for how to set it, it''s up to you. "


    "Master..." Li zedao looked up at him with a painful expression.


    "I can only tell you so much. You have to dig out the truth of other things by yourself." Wang Zi waved her hand and said with a smile, "well, I''m leaving. I''m afraid it will be a long time before we meet again, and maybe you''ll stab me as soon as we meet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Late at night, VIP ward of the first hospital.


    Yang Xueer on the bed was injured, so she went into a deep sleep. Bailiping was sitting on the chair. With the soft light from a desk lamp sent by the bodyguard, she flipped through a comic book in her hand, which was the latest issue of Detective Conan.


    However, bailibeng has long found that he can''t focus all his attention on the contents of the books as before, instead of looking at the watch in his hand from time to time.


    For example, now, her eyes fall on the watch, and her mind is surging. It''s half an hour before midnight. Why hasn''t he come yet? Not coming? This dishonest liar!


    At this time, the mobile phone on the side is gently shaking up, because of the fear of disturbing Yang Xueer, so Bailiping has already set the mobile phone to the state of vibration.


    Bailiping glances at the caller ID and sees that it''s Li zedao''s phone number. Her pretty brow is slightly wrinkled. If this bastard doesn''t come, he doesn''t call earlier to tell her that he has kept her waiting so long


    In her mind, Bailiping''s heart, like that of an ancient well, rippled slightly. She felt that her previous behavior was no different from that of a woman waiting for her husband to come home.


    Thinking of Bailiping, she pressed the answer button and was about to say, "I''m asleep." At that time, Li zedao''s voice came over: "I know you are waiting for me, I haven''t slept yet..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing was slightly annoyed and had an impulse to kill Li zedao.


    "Come out and have a snack." Li zedao said.


    "For supper?" Bai Li Bing''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Not to mention that it''s almost midnight now, and it''s too late to have a snack. Besides, she also found out the abnormal mood of Li zedao.


    His voice was a little low, as if he had experienced something sad and needed to talk to someone.


    "Yes, I seldom invite people to dinner." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Where is it?" Bai Li Bing asked softly. Heart suddenly a sweet, he was in a bad mood when he thought of himself, want to tell himself, this itself is a kind of dependence and trust, right?


    "Chunjiang road never sleeps, Zhuge barbecue is here, very close to the hospital." Wang Zi said.


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Bai Li Bing said.


    Ten minutes later, bailibeng was sent by bodyguards to Chunjiang Road, which is very close to the hospital. After walking into Zhuge barbecue shop, he saw Li zedao sitting there eating. The barbecue dishes were empty and the beer bottles were empty. Obviously, he had a good appetite.


    "Go back and protect Cher." Bailiping turned to the bodyguards and said, "I will go back with him."


    "Yes, miss." The bodyguard nodded and said that they also saw Li zedao, who was sitting there eating happily. They knew his means, so they didn''t worry about the safety of Bailiping at all.


    After seeing Bailiping enter the house, Li zedao yells: "boss, here are five autumn saury, five chicken wings, five strings of gluten and five strings of leeks..."


    "I''ll be right there..." The chubby boss who is busy on the barbecue grill readily agrees. Then he takes a look at the hundred mile ice coming in. His pupils suddenly open and his soul almost disappears.


    Bailiping calmly looked at the boss Pang, ignoring his crazy eyes. Then he went to the front of him and opened his chair and sat opposite Li zedao. He looked at him like the most precious black jade in the world, but he didn''t speak.


    "First time in a place like this?" Li zedao asked with a grin.


    "Yes." Bai Li Bing nodded her head slightly. It''s her first time to come to this kind of barbecue shop. It''s totally unexpected that one day she would walk into this kind of small shop that looks so dirty. It''s still in the middle of the night, and even with a boy.


    Although Li zedao was smiling, Bailiping saw the pain in his eyes and felt a little pain in his heart.


    "After the boss has baked the food and brought it up, you can have a try, and you will know that the food here is still very good." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll try it later." Bailiping said, "just, can you tell me what happened?"


    "What do you see in my face?" Li Ze pointed to his face and asked.


    "Pain, confusion." Bailiping answered truthfully.


    "Yes, even you can see it, my mother can see it even more, so I left the villa in a hurry and went to this place to eat and drink." Li zedao said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bailibeng has a feeling of being insulted to death, but for the sake of seeing him in a bad mood Forget it. Forgive him.


    "It''s all deceitful." Li zedao said.


    "Cheating?"


    "Yes, if you don''t say you are in a bad mood, can you have a good mood if you have a big meal?" Li zedao said, "you see, I''m still depressed after eating and drinking so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"But seeing you It seems to be getting better. " Li zedao looked at Bai libing with burning eyes and said softly, "really."


    ¡°¡­¡­ My pleasure. " Bailiping deliberately avoided his eyes. This boy is the first time to stare at her with such hot and ambiguous eyes, which makes her feel a little confused.


    "It''s true." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bailiping has an impulse to kill Li zedao.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s my honor to be able to pull out a goddess like you who doesn''t eat fireworks in the middle of the night to have a barbecue."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Bai Li Bing said.


    "I only met my mother Xiao rose half a year ago. You know that." Li zedao said that his voice was already a little gloomy.


    "Well, I know." Bai Li Bing nodded. Of course, in addition, she knows nothing about other things, such as how Li zedao disappeared in those years and how he finally recognized each other.


    "The man who took me away from my mother was Li Dahai who raised me for 18 years." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "Don''t worry about surprise." Li zedao said bitterly with a smile, "because something more exciting is still to come The man behind the scenes who ordered Li Dahai to take me away by force is My own father. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s brow is more wrinkled.


    "Then, after my father ordered me to be forcibly taken away from my mother, he mysteriously disappeared." Li zedao smiles, but the bitterness hidden in the smile makes Bai libing''s heart ache. No wonder his behavior is so abnormal that he doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and goes to this place to drink and have a barbecue.


    "How do you know that?" Bai Li Bing asked.


    "Master told me." Li zedao laughed bitterly. "What''s more, the reason why my biological father let me be taken away and lost seems to have a lot to do with Shifu. According to Shifu, my biological father had a lot of hatred towards Shifu. As for what hatred it was, Shifu didn''t say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao thought of his last words when he was in the courtyard of the villa.


    "I can only tell you so much. It''s up to you to dig out other things. Well, I''m leaving. I''m afraid it will be a long time before we meet again, and maybe you will stab me as soon as we meet.


    Li zedao''s face changed greatly. He wanted to say, master, how can I stab you However, his throat seemed to be blocked with a mouthful of thick phlegm, so that he didn''t say it until the master had disappeared in the same place.


    "It''s OK." Bailiping looked at him and said softly, "things will be solved very well."


    "I didn''t expect you to be more gentle than other girls." Li zedao looked at him and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that there are so many wine bottles on the table, it''s obvious that he has drunk too much, so Bailiping decides not to worry about him.


    Because of Bailiping''s amazing appearance, the fat boss almost put his hand on the barbecue rack to have a barbecue. It may also be because the fat boss wanted to find a better one earlier. So the fat boss gave them extra preferential treatment. In a few minutes, the barbecue that Li zedao just asked for had already been sent by him.


    Then the big fat face squeezed out a Dogtail flower to show you slow down and so on, but before he left, a little red haired young man sitting on the opposite table of Li zedao pushed away the chair, went straight to Li zedao, picked up the plate of saury and chicken wings on their table and left.


    "Ah, ah..." Fat boss a Leng shouts a way, "Sir, what do you do?"


    "For what?" The red haired man looked at the fat boss with a sneer, narrowed his eyes and said, "I said you''re fucking blind? Can''t you see what I''m doing? "


    "Sir, these two guests ordered them first." Fat boss said anxiously.


    "Fart!" The red haired man pointed to Li zedao and said, "I asked you for saury and chicken wings before this boy. You''ve already drunk half a box of beer, but you haven''t served it yet. Instead, you served it to this boy first? Look down on me, afraid I won''t give you money? Do you believe that I ruined your shop? "


    "This..." Fat boss red face also want to say what, Li zedao is a little smile, said: "forget it, give them, they really want, I''m not worried."


    Just before Bai Li Bing arrived, he did hear the thug asking for saury and gluten. Although he was in a bad mood, he didn''t want to find these thugs to vent his anger. After all, they were too weak to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    "But OK, you''re waiting. The things you want will be sent to you soon. " The fat boss nodded and bowed, but his eyes fell on the expressionless Bai Li Bing. It''s obvious that he said this to the beautiful girl who was not decent.


    The red haired man opened his eyes because he had drunk a lot of wine. When he saw Bai Li Bing''s face, his eyes suddenly widened, and even the saliva at the corner of his mouth had flowed down without feeling it. He thought that such a beautiful woman had come in, and as a senior signer in the sex wolf world, he even patronized the wine, didn''t see it, and even roasted the wine in front of others Chicken wings and saury are taken away, or did not see, it is an unforgivable sin.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to mend.


    So he brought back the plate of roast chicken wings and autumn swordfish that he had just taken away and put them on the table again. Then he patted Li zedao heavily on the shoulder. He thought it was a good choice to let the boy get out of the way and have a good drink with the beauty.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao looked back at him and asked.


    "I just want to change my position with you. What''s the matter?" The red haired man said with a smile.


    Li zedao sighed gently, that is, to have a barbecue and drink two glasses of beer, to talk to someone about his pain and tangle, and the messy things that make people miserable are not OK?


    "Why not? I am now I''m in a bad mood. " Li zedao said. He decided to give him a kind reminder. After all, beating such scum who can''t even stand still has no sense of achievement.


    "I''m in a fuckin ''bad mood, too." The man with red hair glared and scolded.


    "Well, although you are weak, I still want to thank you." Li zedao said seriously.


    "Thank you?"


    "Yes, when I was in a bad mood, the appearance of asshole let me out as a sandbag." Li zedao said.


    "Sandbags?" The red haired man laughed with his friends, "it''s not certain who will be the sandbag for whom. Today, let our brothers teach you what is sandbag..."


    Red haired man did not finish a word, Li zedao already grabbed a beer bottle, a bottle round in the red haired man''s head.


    "Click!" The wine bottle was cracked, and the red haired man''s head was also broken. Now he looked at Li Ze with blood red eyes, and said: "you How dare you hit me? "


    Li zedao didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looked back and said with a smile to Bailiping like a person who had nothing to do: "I''ve helped you to beat down a big sex wolf who wants you badly. Don''t thank me."


    Li zedao is smiling, but the pain in his eyes is making Bai Li Bing''s heart ache inexplicably.


    "You How dare you hit me? " The red haired man thinks it is necessary to remind the boy that his head is bleeding now. He is very angry and he will hit people too!


    Then he saw that the little beauty who made him drool even stood up. Without saying a word, he grabbed a wine bottle and said hello to his face.


    "Click!" The wine bottle cracked again, the red haired man''s face was broken, and his body shook gently twice, then collapsed on the ground.


    "Er..." People, including Li zedao, were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene. They never thought that such a noble looking girl could be so cruel.


    Fat boss is to quickly wipe the saliva at the corner of his mouth secretly, he suddenly found that this is a very dangerous behavior.


    "Shut up Bai Li Bing stares at the red haired man who has been lying down with a cold face. Then he looks at Li zedao with a soft look in his eyes and says, "let''s go."


    Li zedao looked at her in a daze and nodded quickly. He was afraid that Bai libing would take a bottle of wine and hit him on the head.


    They want to leave in such a swagger. Naturally, the friends of the red haired man quit. After a few seconds of silence, they have already fried the pot. When they are free, they still like to look for something to play with, but now they are looking for something to play with. How can they think that nothing has happened?


    "Damn, I want to leave after fighting At least we have to keep the medical expenses... "


    "Brother, go and stop me. Don''t let me run away Who Call the police... "


    "Damn, what''s the call number..."


    ¡­¡­


    These people mumbled, but no one dared to come forward. After all, this man and woman directly opened the head of people because they didn''t dare to get close to each other!


    Then they watched Li zedao and Bai libing walk out of Zhuge barbecue and disappear in their sight. Then And then there''s no next.


    They left Zhuge barbecue and went to the SUV which was parked outside. Li zedao leaned on the back seat tired, while Bailiping watched him quietly by the weak light.


    Persuasion is not her specialty, so she doesn''t know how to persuade the big boy who can''t get out of the forest full of fog. She can only accompany him in silence.


    "Go back to the hospital." For a long time, Li zedao looked at Baili Bing as if nothing had happened and said with a smile."You Is it all right? " Bai libing asked him in his eyes. She found that the pain in Li zedao''s eyes had disappeared. Of course, maybe he was too deep for her to capture.


    "That It''s something Li zedao said with a embarrassed face, "I''m in a hurry to urinate. I''m in a hurry to go back to the hospital to go to the bathroom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you help me find out what empty bottles are in the car and I''ll fix them?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Bailiping felt that her face was beginning to get hot, and then she found that she had a pair of strong hands around her.


    Li zedao put his hand around her soft body, put his head on her shoulder and said softly, "I''m sleepy."


    Bailibeng suddenly fell into Li zedao''s arms. The man''s breath made her a little confused. She wanted to get up from his arms, but Li zedao hugged him so hard that she couldn''t get away from him.


    After hearing Li zedao''s voice saying these two words, she also lost the idea of breaking away. Instead, she said in her softest voice: "sleep."


    "Huhu..." A slight snore sounded, and Li zedao fell asleep.


    Bai Li Bing''s heart suddenly had a very reassuring feeling. At the moment, his subconscious hand gently stretched out, hugged his waist, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li Bing slowly opened his eyes, and the surroundings were a little dim. Only the wall lamp on the wall gave out a faint dark yellow light, which seemed to be ambiguous. At the same time, he felt that his lower body was slightly uncomfortable, and it was wet, just like an unconscious incontinence.


    Obviously, this is caused by having such a dream, but why do you have such a dream? Did she subconsciously want something to happen with Li zedao, especially after he gave him such a gift?


    "Idiot!" Bai Li Bing said in a soft voice, and then glanced at the people around her with confused eyes.


    Where is this? It''s not the bed in the hospital ward, it''s not in the car Yes, yesterday in the car, she hugged Li zedao. Li zedao fell asleep first, and she also fell asleep in a daze. Then what?


    "What idiot?" Li zedao asked, "who is an idiot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s body suddenly became stiff. He turned his head and frowned at Li zedao lying in the big bed, blinking and smiling at her, and then he understood.


    After she fell asleep, Li zedao woke up and took her to such a place Is this a hotel room? Look at the furnishings around you.


    Unexpectedly, she came to the hotel room with a boy get a room?


    So the face of Bai Li Bing in the dark was already hot and dry.


    "What time is it?" Bai Li Bing asked, trying to shift his mind.


    "You haven''t arrived at four in the morning. You still have time to sleep for a while, and then get up to pack congee for Cher." Li zedao said with a smile, "but you look like you''re not sleepy any more."


    "This is the hotel? You brought me here? " Bai Li Bing asked.


    "Don''t you have guessed it all?" Li zedao said with a smile, "but don''t worry. I didn''t do anything to you secretly when you were asleep. Instead, it was your..." Said, Li zedao already a face embarrassed expression.


    Bai Li Bing''s body is slightly shocked. Even if you have that kind of dream, do you have any shameful actions? However, she did not foolishly ask him what she had done to him. Instead, she frowned at him and said that you had better not talk.


    Li zedao didn''t notice the threat in her eyes. Instead, he said shyly: "in fact, you didn''t do anything, that is, you are very active in kissing and hugging me..."


    "Shut up Bai Li Bing was a little annoyed and scolded. His face was already red with shame. He had an impulse to kick Li zedao out of bed.


    He is very active to touch him and kiss him? God, there is such a scene in my dream. I really take the initiative, and Li zedao really pushes her away Let me die, right?


    Bailibeng has an impulse to cover her head with a quilt. She has never been so shy as now.


    Li zedao looked at her funny and said, "OK, OK, I''ll shut up when I finish Although you are so active, I have no impulse Thanks to my self-control... "


    "Shut up Bai Li Bing * said fiercely.


    Then, Li zedao really shut up, because a person who couldn''t resist had already blocked Bailiping''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Li zedao is carrying a porridge in his hand, and Bailiping is following him. When they walk into the ward one by one, Yang Xueer is half lying on the bed, playing with her mobile phone. After seeing them come in, she has an angry look on her face. She stares at Li zedao and says, "big idiot, you sleep my sister again without my consent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost fell to the ground.


    Come on, is there anyone you''re doing that? Your sister put me to sleep, OK? As soon as I got to the hotel and put your elder sister on the bed, your elder sister pulled herself out and hugged me. Then she finally woke up and blocked my mouth with her mouth. Then Li zedao already had a coy expression on his face.


    Of course, these words can''t be said, because he clearly felt that there was a bad look staring at him behind him. If he dared to speak casually, he would die miserably.


    "Why did you sit up?" Li zedao was very tactful to interrupt her. He told her to lie down in the past and said, "although I applied the medicine for you, it will take two days for the medicine to heal. Now it''s not suitable for you to sit up?"


    "Big idiot, you haven''t answered my question? Did you sleep my sister again last night? " Yang xue''er said angrily, as if this question is very important.


    "No..." Li zedao was very guilty and said, "I just went out early in the morning to help you buy porridge..."


    "Early in the morning? It''s really early. I didn''t see you and my sister when I woke up at 2:30 in the morning. " Yang Xueer sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s mouth slightly drew down. How could this chick get up in the middle of the night? Do you want to wake up?


    "Xueer, don''t talk nonsense. Eat." Bai Li Bing goes to Yang xue''er and looks at her. There is no doubt about her tone. Then she takes the porridge in Li zedao''s hand, opens it and hands it to Yang xue''er.


    "Oh." Yang xue''er nodded her head and took it. Now her wound is better than half. It''s no big problem to eat by herself.


    At the moment, Yang Xueer holds porridge in one hand and spoon in the other, but a minute later, the bowl of rice porridge in her bowl doesn''t move.


    Her big eyes grunted all the time, and Li zedao and Bai libing''s face turned around with a slightly proud smile, just like discovering a new world.


    "Sister, you look brilliant today. How beautiful." Yang Xueer said.


    Bai Li Bing did not look at her, pretending not to hear what she said.


    Yang Xueer''s eyes are brighter, and an expert''s tone says: "no wonder people say that women who are moistened by men will become more beautiful..." Then she was full of expectations. When the wound was healed, she ran to force the big idiot to eat herself, and then she could be as brilliant as her sister


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao listen, already a face speechless expression, after all, such things are so private and shameful, how can you say so freely? What''s more, the use of words is so explicit and embarrassing The most important thing is, it''s just a kiss. Nothing else, OK?


    "Yang Xueer." Bai Li Bing was angry at last. She glanced at Yang xue''er and said in a low voice, "shut up."


    Yang Xueer had a smile, and then she took a sip of porridge.


    After Yang Xueer finished her porridge, Li zedao took out the silver needle and pricked it for Yang Xueer. This can not only improve her constitution, but also relieve the pain of her wound.


    And acupuncture naturally reminds me of Shifu. Last night, after the last sentence, Shifu left and disappeared. Later, Li zedao tried to contact him, but he could not. Li zedao knew that he could not see his father in a short time. Even if there was any danger, Shifu would not be like a ghost like before Like again in front of their own.


    "Is it true that, as master said, next time we meet, we will fight each other? Otherwise, why don''t you want to make a statement before master leaves? " Li Ze Dao''s in the heart some sad say.


    In the early morning when he was lying quietly beside Bailiping in the hotel, Li zedao also simply sorted out the things that master told him.


    Is Shifu the right representative of justice? The father he never met was right. He began to plan all this in eighteen years in order to achieve some very important purpose, such as revenge on his master? Even for revenge is still secretly developing that kind of evil ghost pill?


    Then, Li zedao remembered what his master had said to him in an unprecedented and meaningful tone: there is no absolute right or wrong, there is no absolute in everything. The key is how to set the standard and who will set it. However, I''m afraid that this time the standard will have to be set by you, and how to set it will only depend on your own.


    It''s just, is it really that easy to set the standard?


    And what happened?


    "Big idiot? No dressing change? " Yang Xueer''s words interrupted Li zedao''s thoughts. When he looked up, he saw that Yang Xueer was staring at him."Well No, it can last two days. " Li zedao''s eyes fell on Yang Xueer''s chest and said, secretly swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Oh, I''m sorry for you. I can''t see my squint today." Yang xue''er has a pathetic expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao also felt very sorry.


    "But if you really want to see it It can also be discussed. " Yang Xueer''s expression is slightly shy.


    "Really?" Li zedao responded.


    "Well, you big sex wolf, who would like to show you? What a shame... " Yang Xueer covered her small face and scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bailibeng had been sitting there with a book and a calm face for a long time. It seemed that he had not heard such a dialogue between them.


    "I''ll go back to school first. I''ll come here in the evening." Li zedao looked at Yang Xueer and said with a smile, then his eyes fell on Bai libing.


    Bai Li Bing''s eyes moved away from the book and fell on him. He nodded, but he didn''t say much.


    After Li zedao left, Yang Xueer''s big eyes immediately fell on Bai libing and asked: "elder sister, I''m bored. Can you talk with me?"


    Bai Li Bing''s eyes moved away from the books and fell on her sister, who sometimes gave her a headache. In the past, she would have sent her away with a word, but now she was hurt. Bai Li Bing couldn''t help but said, "what are you talking about?"


    "What did you do with that big idiot last night after I fell asleep?" Yang Xueer a face of gossip, "can''t really open a room to go?"


    Although she has nothing to hide, she still can''t imagine that her sister will secretly leave the hospital to open a room with Li zedao, unless Li zedao sneaked into the ward, knocked her unconscious and took her away.


    Hum, if that''s the case, Yang Xueer thinks she should be angry once. Why did she just knock her sister out and take her away? What about her?


    Bailiping felt that her ears were a little hot. Instead of answering her question, she said, "he''s in a bad mood, so he went to have a barbecue with me."


    "What else?"


    "Drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­ After that? " Yang Xueer''s eyes are shining. Isn''t there a saying called drunken promiscuity?


    "Hit people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When we had a barbecue, a hooligan used to harass us and was knocked open by a bottle of wine." Bailiping explained simply.


    She didn''t say that she broke someone''s head with a bottle of wine. After all, if she said it, Yang xue''er''s character would make a person astonished. She would even climb down from the bed and feel if her head had a fever. Otherwise, how could she do that.


    "Oh, where''s the end of the fight?" Yang Xueer asked. It''s really normal for hooligans to harass. After all, those hooligans are not blind. How can they not see such a beautiful woman?


    "What do you think?" Bai Li Bing looked at her calmly and asked.


    "Make man?" Yang Xueer blurts out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister, what''s it like to make a man? Is it as painful as it says on the Internet? " Yang Xueer asked curiously, "but you shouldn''t hurt anymore? It''s said on the Internet that the second time it doesn''t hurt, and the women in the film all have a very cool expression when they do that kind of thing.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Still the same as before, when Li zedao came into the classroom, he attracted a lot of eyes, either ambiguous or envious.


    In Lin Su Su Su''s ambiguous and soft eyes, Li Ze Dao came up to her and sat down next to her.


    "Better?" Lin Su Su asked in a low voice. She knew that Li zedao had been taking care of a girl in the hospital these two nights. Of course, she also knew that the girl was the student who ran after Li zedao that day. What''s more, she knew that the student was injured in order to save Li zedao. When she was at Xiao Rose''s Villa last night, Xiao rose said that everyone would get up to see her tonight.


    "Much better." Li zedao said with a smile, "they have the strength to bite."


    "I think she only bites you." Lin Su Su laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Lin, Prince Frog, what are you muttering about?" One side of Miffy''s smiling eyes and even ambiguous make do with it, asked, "who bit who? You were bitten by the frog prince? Where did you bite? "


    "No, don''t talk nonsense." Miffy''s little face is already red, and now he is angry, and his hand is stretched out to try to block Miffy''s mouth.


    Miffy giggled and dodged, then looked at Li Ze and said, "Oh, by the way, Prince Frog, I saw it on the forum. Ji Xuejie, the broadcasting queen of our school, said that she invited you to the radio station in the afternoon to have an exclusive interview with you? Is that the case? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "that''s right. Five o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Hee hee, I also left a message on the post" I hope the host asks the freshmen what questions Li zedao has on the forum. " Miffy looked at Li zedao, eyes cunning said.


    "Really? What did you say? " Lin Su Su asked curiously.


    "All around the frog prince." Miffy said with a smile.


    "Puff!" Lin Su Su suddenly couldn''t help being happy, while Li Ze Dao was a black line on his face. Please, it''s a very private problem, OK?


    In the morning, the boring course ended quickly. Before we could leave the classroom, Yang Baishu, the Secretary of the Youth League branch, strode on the stage, then gave us a cold look and said, "the counselor is coming to have a small meeting, everyone wait."


    As soon as the voice fell, Susan''s figure had already appeared at the door. Now she indicated with her eyes that Yang Baishu could step down. Then she stepped onto the platform, glanced at everyone, and then gave Li zedao a wink. Then she said, "I''m going to waste a few minutes of your lunch break to talk about something. First, Ma Renjie, the monitor of our class, has some physical problems And dropped out of school for family reasons... "


    In addition to Li zedao and Yang Baishu, most of them are shocked. After all, those who have only been in school for a long time have dropped out. Most importantly, after Ma Renjie left like this, who would invite them to drink and eat from time to time?


    Although it''s really a shame that Ma Renjie was killed, but They won''t laugh at him. Besides, Ma Renjie is not shameless. Why did he drop out of school?


    Susan waved her hand to everyone to be quiet. Then she continued: "anyway, we respect Ma Renjie''s choice and wish him well. I hope his condition will improve Well, the second thing is that with Ma Renjie''s dropping out of school, the position of monitor of our archaeology major is vacant. "


    Li zedao looked at Susan''s provocative eyes, swept from him, slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Is this so-called university monitor''s position going to hit his head again? Are you kidding?


    "For the convenience of serving everyone, it''s natural that there should be no monitor in the class for a day, so I decided to let Li zedao, the original acting monitor, take the post of monitor again for the time being, and we''ll vote for one at the next class meeting." Susan said with a smile, "don''t you have any opinions?"


    You look at me, I look at you, and then you look at Li zedao one after another. They all say that they have no opinions. After all, this is the best solution. Besides, even if there are opinions, it''s hard to put forward them, isn''t it?


    Li zedao wanted to stand up and say that I had a problem, but when Susan gave him a slightly threatening look, she immediately surrendered. He knew that if he dared to haw, Susan would dare to do something in the class to scare everyone off work.


    "Good." Susan glanced at everyone, nodded and said, "from now on, Li zedao is our new monitor. We must cooperate with him to deal with some affairs in the class."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a strong impulse to smoke Susan''s ass. he''s wandering in the world. Why bother stabbing in the back?


    "One last thing, let''s talk to you in advance." Susan continued, "next week, teachers and students from the school of Archaeology of Kyoto University will come to Phoenix University for an exchange visit. After Kyoto University is the best university in the island, the Department of Archaeology of Kyoto University enjoys a high reputation in the whole island and even in the world. Similarly, it is also the friendship Department of Archaeology of Phoenix University. Every two years, two schools will send exchange students Go to each other''s school to learn and communicate. "


    The students under the stage have already begun to whisper. Some feel fresh, while others are gnashing their teeth. They want to chop the islanders as if they were cabbage.


    Susan waved her hand to everyone to be quiet. Then she said with a smile, "when I just received the notice from the leader of the hospital, I was also very puzzled. Although I really didn''t like the islanders because of historical reasons, they would come soon. Can I stop them?"


    "Pa pa..." Everyone clapped their hands and clapped their hands. The Counselor''s words were in their heart!


    "Later, I learned that the leaders of the hospital wanted us to meet them together." Susan was a little depressed and then said, "who do they think they are? Even let them go to the reception? It''s not bad without a slap. What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned to see such an overbearing counselor, and then I think it''s too damned relieved, and then I applauded cheerfully.


    "Oh, the last sentence is what I thought in my heart. I couldn''t help but say it. Everyone thought they didn''t hear it." Susan said with a little embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, in a word, we should show our enthusiasm and welcome at that time. The school hopes that during the inspection period of the teachers and students of the Department of Archaeology of Kyoto University, the school can be calm and stable, and show the best side of our school." Susan said with a smile, "I''ll let you know the details then We can go to dinner. "After that, Susan got off the platform and strode out of the classroom, leaving us a very beautiful back.


    With the Counselor''s leaving, we just left the classroom to eat in small groups.


    Before he left, Yang Baishu gave Li zedao a cold look in his eyes, and then he left the classroom. As for Zhao Xiaoxi, his pitiful head was low behind him, just like a little Si behind a grumpy young master.


    "Sister Lin, Prince Frog, I''m not the light bulb that you hate. Goodbye." Miffy joked with a smile on her face, then waved to them and left the classroom.


    Li zedao looked at her beautiful back at the disappearing door, frowned slightly, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Su Su asked softly, "do you know the origin of Miffy?"


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but there''s some speculation."


    "Well." Lin Su Su gently nodded her head. She didn''t ask much. Instead, she said with a soft smile, "let''s have dinner, too?" Lin Su Su looked at Li Ze Dao and asked with a soft smile.


    "Well, let''s go." Li zedao smile, gently holding her soft hands, two people shoulder to shoulder left the classroom, left the teaching building, to the school canteen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let youth blow your long hair, let it lead your dreams. Unconsciously, the history of the world has remembered your smile. The blue sky in the red heart is the beginning of life. The day when you sleep alone in the spring rain overnight makes the delicate flowers of youth bloom. The flying catkins are the smiles of fantasy. The autumn and the spring are in the red world Who arranges in fate... "


    In the campus, the song "dreamer" by Feng Feifei suddenly faded away, and the voice of Ji Yuemo, the Boeing goddess in many people''s minds, began to ring. The voice is full of words, mellow and sweet, like the impact of gold and stone, hitting people''s heartstrings.


    "What is youth? Some people say that youth is a meteor that cuts through the sky. Although it is gorgeous, it is short-lived. Others say that youth is an evergreen tree that never withers. In the world of youth, gravel should be turned into pearls and stone into gold. Youth, can let the dead branch grow fresh fruit, can let the desert be full of forest. Bold exploration, tireless thinking and constant pursuit are the beauty, charm, joy and duty of youth Hello everyone. I''m Ji Yuemo, the host of campus radio. I''m glad to meet you again in this beautiful afternoon. "


    "According to the routine of the past programs, it''s time to recite the beautiful articles sent by the poetry club or recommend some music for the occasion, but today Today will be different. "


    "Yes, as you can see on the forum, our radio station has the honor to invite No1, a well-known freshman, to beat the basketball team leader who dunks with a girl on his back. He was ordered to go on stage at the freshmen''s welcome party and ignited the audience with extremely dynamic and cool dance skills The program became the most popular program of the evening


    "That''s right. Whether it''s No1 in the freshmen, or prince frog, or prince Zi of basketball, or even the God of gamblers, these nicknames refer to the same person, that is, Li zedao, a freshman majoring in archaeology, who is sitting in front of me now."


    "Wow..." The whole school was noisy and shaking.


    It''s school time now. Students are preparing to go to the canteen for dinner or walk back to the dormitory. When they hear the campus broadcast inside the school loudspeaker, everyone can''t help but stop or show a knowing smile.


    "My God, it''s my dream lover, it''s my dream lover, his posture of laser dance is so cool, I can''t help falling in love with him from that moment..." A long fluttering girl with goddess style exclaimed.


    "Who knows the number of the station''s phone? I want to call the prince of basketball and tell him that I want him to dunk on my back. "


    "Do you think that boy can jump up if he carries you behind his back..."


    "To die This is How about fullness... "


    "Well, let''s welcome Li zedao Li zedao, would you like to say hello to everyone Ji Yuemo''s voice continues to ring through the campus radio.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    "Hello everyone, I''m Li zedao. Hello Ji Xuejie..." Li zedao''s magnetic voice soon came out from the radio. A simple introduction to himself made many students of Phoenix University boiling.


    "My God, Prince Frog''s voice is so beautiful and magnetic..."


    "Ah, I''m dizzy Let the frog prince come and wake me up... "


    "Ah Damn bastard, dare to be so close to my goddess. I won''t beat him to death Who the hell kicked my ass? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Li zedao." In the radio station, Ji Yuemo looked at Li zedao and said with a smile. His expression was very playful. "I think everyone has heard it. Our classmate Li zedao''s voice is very good and full of magnetism. Moreover, he just told me that he was singing a song for everyone before the end of the program..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. When did he say he would sing?


    "Well, now we are going to interview Li zedao. Are you ready, Li?" Ji Yuemo''s eyes are full of cunning when he looks at Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked at Ji Yuemo laughing so bad, already had a kind of not too second feeling, thought he knew so early not to come to the radio station, pretended to have a stomachache, right? A face wry smile at the same time, but had to use that kind of relaxed tone to say: "Ji Xuejie, I''m ready."


    "Well, my first question is..." Ji Yuemo deliberately stopped, and then said, "someone wants to ask classmate Li, what''s your circumference?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a black line on his face. Should this be the question that miffi left?


    Those students who heard the campus radio were even more amused by this question, and then raised their ears to think about how Li zedao answered.


    "Ji Xuejie, I think this is a very private problem for a boy Well, I didn''t measure it. " Li zedao couldn''t make it up any more, so he had to tell the truth.


    "Ha ha, it seems that our classmate Li zedao is quite honest. Unfortunately, I forgot to bring a ruler, otherwise I will help you measure it on the spot, but I think Li''s girlfriend must know his circumference. What do you think?" Ji Yuemo said with a smile, "next, the second question How many girlfriends do you have


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s black line on his face, looking at Ji Yuemo with some resentment on his face, everyone knows each other. Why bother to harm him with this kind of problem?


    Li zedao has reason to believe that if he answers several questions, he will be killed by many people. If he answers one or none, he will be killed by several women.


    "Classmate Li..." Ji Yuemo looked at him in a funny voice and reminded him that Li zedao was still reluctant to speak, so he explained: "don''t worry, everyone. Our classmate Li is still wrestling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is darker.


    "Classmate Li, don''t you have enough fingers? Shall I lend you mine? " Ji Yuemo continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t know what to say. He was sure that he was in a wolf''s den.


    "There are eleven." Li zedao cleared his throat and said calmly. He just counted and confirmed the relationship. There are eleven girls, including he Xiaoyu, Li Mengchen, Nintendo, Su Xuan, Susan, Alice, Bai libing, Yang Xueer, Lin Susu, Wu Xin and Zhao Xiaoying.


    Of course, there may be several more in the future. After all, there are only some ambiguous ones, but they haven''t broken through the relationship, so Li zedao eliminated them for the time being.


    The whole university of Phoenix is boiling again, and even some people who are drinking or eating simply spray out the things in their mouth after hearing this number.


    "Eleven? Are you kidding? Do you think you are the leading actor in the network novel? How about a concubine of three palaces and six courtyards? "


    "That is, what kind of frog prince is crazy to be famous. He went to the radio station to show shameless show?"


    "I''ve never seen anything so shameless before."


    In a red polo in the parking lot, Susan tilted her mouth slightly and muttered in her heart, "this guy is too dishonest. There are more than eleven, OK? If Antarctica knows the answer is eleven, it must castrate you. "


    He Xiaoyu, Alice and Lin Su Su in the car all have a faint smile on their faces. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Ha ha, Li''s answer is too overbearing." Ji Yue Mo said with a smile, "but whether it''s true or joking, I think there should be many young children in Phoenix University who fall in love with Li and want to send him love letters and chocolates?"


    "Ji Xuejie flatters me." Li zedao said modestly.


    "Next, the third question I believe many people know that Li zedao is a real Xueba. This year, he was admitted to Phoenix university with a score of 749 in the college entrance examination. Of course, the question we are going to ask now is not to ask about the so-called learning methods, but a girl met with some puzzles and wanted Xueba to help her solve them ¡±Li zedao''s face was black, but he had to cooperate and said, "Ji Xuejie, you said..."


    "OK, classmate Li, what this girl wants to ask you is, why can she feel each other''s heartbeat when hugging her boyfriend? That''s because they love each other so much and their hearts are connected? " Ji Yuemo said, "but the problem is, she doesn''t think how much she loves her current boyfriend Li zedao, what do you think? "


    "I think the reason for this problem is that Because she''s an airport? " Li zedao pondered and expressed his views.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yuemo quickly covered his mouth, lest he laugh.


    And the students who listened to the radio looked at each other and laughed.


    "Li zedao, you are so excellent. Why did you only get two votes when the class elected the monitor?" Ji Yue Mo asked with great interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because I didn''t spend money on canvassing. " Li zedao said helplessly, isn''t this forcing him to tell the truth?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, Li zedao''s forehead was sweating with questions that seemed strange and difficult to answer. He even had such questions as "who did you kiss for the first time". Finally, what relieved Li zedao was that he didn''t continue to ask questions at the end of the season, and even didn''t let him sing in his low voice, and ended today''s radio program.


    "Finally, I would like to thank Li zedao once again for a letter from a big star Zhou Xiaolu. I''m Ji Yuemo. I''ll see you at the same time tomorrow." Ji Yuemo said softly, and then Zhou Xiaolu''s faint and ambiguous voice has already reverberated in the campus.


    "Ze way, see you pitifully beg my share, didn''t let you sing, how to thank me?" After turning off the broadcasting equipment, Ji Yuemo looks at Li zedao with a smile.


    "Sister Ji Xue, how dare you say that?" Li zedao said with some tears and laughter, "the questions you asked almost made me cry. I think I''m in a wolf''s den."


    "Screw you, you''re the wolf." Ji Yue Mo said with a smile, "big sex wolf! I have eleven girlfriends. I can only admire and worship my little girl There are really eleven? "


    Li zedao was embarrassed and didn''t explain much.


    "For the sake of your cooperation, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening?" Ji Yue Mo asked, the little girl''s eyes are bright, with a trace of hope in it.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient." Li zedao nodded his head slightly and didn''t refuse. At the end of the season, the girl''s eyes made people not have the heart to refuse. Besides, the questions she raised made him feel exhausted, so Li zedao also wanted to "blackmail" him.


    "Well, you wait for me, I''ll pack up and we''ll go. I know there''s a restaurant where the dishes are very popular." Ji Yuemo said excitedly, and then picked up his things.


    The so-called things are nothing more than some manuscripts. Ji Yuemo quickly stuffed them all into a small bag, then carried them on his back, looked back at Li zedao and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Then they left the radio station and went to the parking lot. Of course, the broken glass of the SUV had been replaced, and along with other glass, it had been changed into bulletproof. This kind of thing is a one sentence thing for the long river.


    "Where to?" Li Ze Dao asks a way, the latter is fiddling with the mobile phone in the hand at this time, also don''t know to be doing.


    "Huandao Road, Jiali seafood restaurant." Ji Yuemo moved her eyes to the screen of her mobile phone and said with a smile, "I like seafood. I can watch the sea view while eating seafood there. As for the location, I just set it on my mobile phone."


    Ji Yuemo picked up his mobile phone and shook it in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao laughed, then turned a corner at the intersection in front of him and drove forward.


    "Eh There''s a piece of news... " Ji Yuemo murmured, and then went in.


    "Sanya Tianhai party Zhou Xiaolu Ji Yuemo''s eyes are staring, and his voice is full of incredible, "Zhou Xiaolu? How is that possible? "


    Li zedao was stunned and asked, "Zhou Xiaolu? What happened to Zhou Xiaolu? "


    "It''s said on the Internet that Tianhai Party became a pornographic and disorderly party, and Zhou Xiaolu, the head of China''s jade girl, led many female stars to attend How is that possible? " Ji Yuemo doesn''t believe it.


    "Tianhai party?" Li zedao''s expression is a bit idiotic, "what is that?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    When Ji Yuemo finally explained the meaning of Tianhai party to Li zedao, who was extremely lack of knowledge in this aspect, his pupils shrank slightly and his brows wrinkled tightly.


    According to Ji Yuemo''s explanation, isn''t Zhou Xiaolu on the verge of collapse? He originally wanted to contact her and said that after the promotion of the new album in Sanya, he would come to Phoenix to be the image spokesperson of his Tiandao foundation. He didn''t expect that such a bad thing happened before he mentioned it.


    Li zedao certainly doesn''t believe that Zhou Xiaolu will do something like that. What''s the matter with Shengtian taro and Qin Shaofeng? It seems that it''s too cheap for them just to let them eat stool.


    "Do you know Zhou Xiaolu?" Ji Yue Mo saw that Li zedao''s face had become a little ugly. He asked subconsciously.


    Li zedao nodded and said: "Xiaolu and Bailiping have a good relationship with Yang Xueer. Every time Xiaolu comes to Phoenix, she will live with them."


    "So it is." Ji Yuemo nodded her head slightly and didn''t say it. Just now she subconsciously thought that Zhou Xiaolu was one of the eleven girlfriends mentioned by Li zedao. Now it seems that she is not.


    "Sorry, Ji Xuejie, wait for me, I''ll make a call." Li zedao said, and then slowly stopped the car on the side of the road. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Xiaolu''s private phone number, but there was a reminder that the mobile phone had been turned off.


    Li zedao''s brow wrinkled again, but he was relieved soon. After all, when that happened, there would be a lot of calls coming in and he would have to turn off the phone naturally.


    "Or Are you busy first? " Ji Yuemo is very understanding.


    "Oh, No." Li zedao shook his head and said that he believed that Zhou Xiaolu would be able to resist the pressure brought by the outside world. As for how to solve the problem, he would consult Bailiping at that time.


    Then he put the mobile phone back in his pocket, started the car again, and rushed to the beautiful Seafood Restaurant mentioned by Ji Yuemo.


    Ji Yuemo has already decided a location near the window on the second floor, and this location is ideal, through the window you can see the sea view not far away.


    "Not bad?" Ji Yue said with a smile.


    "It''s really good." Li zedao smiles and nods.


    At the moment, the waiter quickly sent two exquisite recipes. Ji Yuemo quickly ordered several dishes she liked to eat. Li zedao also symbolically ordered "elephant clam sashimi". Of course, he didn''t know what it was.


    "Drink?" Ji Yuemo asked.


    "Well I''d rather not Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll get you drunk and eat you?" Ji Yue Mo jokingly said, but did not order red wine, but to two bottles of coconut milk.


    The food was delivered quickly. Ji Yuemo was very greedy and ate it. Li zedao was not polite to her. The speed of eating was much faster than Ji Yuemo. They were chatting while eating.


    "By the way, why is Uncle Chen, but you are Ji?" Li zedao asked curiously, "do you have your mother''s surname?"


    "No, my mother''s surname is Shangguan, and her name is Mingyue. My name comes from my father and my mother." Ji Yuemo wiped her mouth with a tissue and explained, "as for why my surname is Ji Because my grandfather''s surname is Ji, so my surname is Ji. "


    "Then..."


    "You want to say why my father''s surname is Chen, right?" Ji Yue Mo said with a smile, "because my grandmother''s surname is Chen. He''s my grandmother''s surname."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As for my dad, he''s a little bit Well, it''s weird. Sometimes what he said is mindless, so you don''t have to pay attention to what he said to you that day. " Ji Yuemo said with some embarrassment. Now when she thinks about the reason why her father wants to get her together with Li zedao is that Li zedao''s family is very rich, she feels that she is rushing through millions of grass mud horses, and has an impulse to have a good fight with her father.


    Is finally really like him, but also with his family has a lot of money, a dime relationship is not good?


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter." Li zedao said with a ha ha, saying that he really didn''t feel at ease.


    "That''s good, then I''ll go to the bathroom and keep my bag. Don''t lose it, or we won''t have any money to pay. Then we''ll have to stay and wash the dishes to pay for the meal. " Ji Yue Mo said with a smile, then got up and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    Li zedao smiles, then takes out his mobile phone, connects it to the Internet, opens his browser, and tries to input the four words "Tianhai party" on it. Then all kinds of shocking titles are already bouncing in front of him.


    "Tianhai party becomes a pornographic and disorderly party, and Zhou Xiaolu, the head of China''s jade girl, leads many female stars to attend..."


    "Earning 200000 yuan a day, it''s shocking to see all kinds of large-scale" service "of actresses..."


    "Zhou Xiaolu kept silent on this matter for the time being and played missing. Lin Li issued a statement of clarification, which caused compliments..."¡­¡­


    The following posts of these articles made Li zedao''s brows twist.


    "God, I didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaolu would go to that kind of Party New album sales are not good, right


    "Now the record industry is in recession. What''s the matter with making money? You can take it off casually, and then you can get 200000 yuan as soon as you open your mouth. How relaxed it is... "


    "Upstairs, I day your mother 13, don''t insult my goddess..."


    "Isn''t the goddess a woman? Can''t a goddess play deep water


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Li zedao was going to give Bailiping a call, he heard the voice of quarrel not far away. Now he stood up with a frown and strode over.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Yuemo is about to walk out of the bathroom door that moment, a quick figure suddenly appeared there, it''s too late to escape, so the two people''s shoulders so heavily hit.


    Ji Yuemo''s body is unstable. She steps back a few steps. She has already sat on the ground with her feet sprained. The pain in her ankles and the pain in her shoulders make her eyebrows twist off.


    And the woman who bumped into her stepped back a few steps. The last one with unstable center of gravity was sitting heavily on the ground. Moreover, because she was wearing that kind of miniskirt, it was even more vacuum inside, so Ji Yuemo accidentally saw something she shouldn''t have seen.


    "This woman Wear too Is it fashionable? " Ji Yue Mo''s heart dare not flatter of mutter a way, tooth tooth grin of next effort of stand up, but discover oneself of left foot unexpectedly ache badly, can imagine should be just sprain to just right.


    At the moment, bearing the pain of his ankle, he jumped over with one leg, supported the wall, and stretched out his hand to help up this not too ugly but heavily makeup woman: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    "Pa!" The woman mercilessly pats off Ji Yuemo''s hand, and then stares at Ji Yuemo like a knife, scolding in a shrill voice, "where''s the bitch? You don''t have eyes, do you? "


    Ji Yue Mo is stunned, and then she shakes her hot hand. She is about to jump away. After all, she has to pay a little responsibility for such a thing, and the other party is a shrew Don''t you mean to be a goddess when you scold a shrew?


    Ji Yuemo won''t do this kind of thing, let alone Li zedao, who is still waiting for her there. He has to keep his image.


    See this * after bumping into her, it seems that she is going to leave. The woman is so angry that her face is green. Now she gets up from the ground and blocks Ji Yuemo''s way. Her voice sharply scolds: "Stinky bitch, you want to leave after bumping into her?"


    Ji Yuemo frowned and said: "Auntie, I should apologize. Have I already said humble to you? What else do you want? "


    "Auntie?" The woman''s face is more green, and her body is so angry that she can''t speak at Ji Yuemo. Auntie? Who is Auntie? You''re the aunt? Your whole family are aunts! Don''t you see that I have a 28 look and a hot figure?


    "What''s more, auntie, it was you who ran over and bumped into me in a hurry, OK?" Ji Yuemo continued with some depressed expression, "my feet have been sprained, it''s good that you''re not in charge."


    "You Bitches... " The woman was so angry that she suddenly took out her hand and slapped her hard that she was about to take out the bitch who made her extremely angry.


    The other hand has no sign at all. In addition, Ji Yuemo''s leg has been injured. When she realizes that her face is about to be pulled, it''s too late, and her face has lost color.


    The next second, the other party''s hand in the Bureau, her face about five centimeters hard stop, and then a caring voice in the ear: "Ji Xuejie, are you ok?"


    Ji Yuemo looks up and sees that Li zedao doesn''t know when he''s already there. He looks at her with a caring face. One hand grabs the woman''s wrist, while the woman looks at Li zedao with a dull look. Her eyes show a look of extreme fear and a face of being scared by the living.


    Now Ji Yuemo is inexplicably sweet, and then grins and says: "it''s OK, it''s just feet It seems to be twisted, but it''s OK. I can still walk... " Said that the left foot gently put down, with the floor lightly touched, already hurt to pour to draw cold air, the body shook twice, will sit down on the ground.


    Li zedao saw that he had loosened his grip on the woman''s wrist, and the hand quickly held her. Then he said helplessly: "Ji Xuejie, don''t move, your foot has been sprained."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    "Oh." At the end of the season, some embarrassed low counsels the head, the body quietly leans on him, did not move casually, just the face became more and more hot.


    At the moment, Li zedao looked back at the woman with heavy makeup, and the face had been pulled down.


    The woman was looked at each other with her cold eyes. The fear in her eyes was even worse. The next second, her body trembled violently like a high C, and then it sounded like the sound of running water from a tap.


    But she was very difficult to see the super skirt wrapped in the triangle, a stream of dark yellow liquid kept flowing down, dripping on the ground.


    "Er..." Li zedao was stunned. This He just looked at her and she was scared to pee?


    At the end of Ji Yue, she was shocked and looked at the scene in front of her. She couldn''t imagine that Li zedao looked at her like this, and then the other party was scared to urinate, or did he use any special method to make her incontinence?


    However, Ji Yuemo''s heart is still quite relaxed. Being good-natured and polite doesn''t mean she''s easy to bully. If the woman slaps her in the face, then wait for her crazy revenge!


    The woman looked at the irrepressible urine in her lower body, her face became stiff, and then "ah..." Scream out of the sound, then stepped on high-heeled shoes quickly rushed into the bathroom.


    "By you Scared to pee? " Ji Yuemo looked up at Li zedao and asked with difficulty.


    "It''s like It''s like that. " Li zedao was also very difficult to say, thinking that he didn''t look so terrible, although he once smoked her face, but it didn''t make her afraid, did it?


    "How did you do it?" Ji Yue stared at him with burning eyes and asked, "is there anything Special technique? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ji Xuejie, you think too much. " Li zedao said, "I just had some conflicts with this woman before. At that time, I smoked her face, so I''m afraid?"


    When she was in the villa before, this woman named Deng Xiaomin even pretended to force him in front of Li Mengchen. At last, Li zedao gave her a slap, and then she took out her mobile phone to move the rescue soldiers. As a result, when the rescue soldiers arrived, Li zedao almost didn''t laugh, because the so-called rescue soldier was Qin Shaofeng, and Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help it If you don''t pay 30 million yuan for the villa.


    Li zedao thinks that the reason why this woman is so afraid of him is not because he once smoked her face, but because when he smoked Qin Shaofeng''s face, he didn''t dare to fart.


    It''s just that Deng Xiaomin appears in this place. Is Qin Shaofeng also eating here? Do you want to beat him hard in the past and ask him if he is responsible for the scandal about Zhou Xiaolu''s involvement in Tianhai party?


    But Ji Yuemo sprained his foot Forget it, compared with Ji Yuemo''s injury, the trouble for Qin Shaofeng is second.


    Ji Yuemo''s eyes widened slightly, and he said in disbelief: "you Beating women? "


    "Why can''t you hit a woman?" Li zedao asked with a smile. If you don''t smoke such a wonderful woman, it''s a kind of harm to yourself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yue is speechless.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao said, "you have to deal with your foot injury quickly."


    "You don''t have to help me. I can walk by myself." Ji Yuemo gently pushes away Li zedao, so that she is held by him and stuck to him so tightly, which makes her feel flushed and her heart beat faster.


    Then gently put the left foot down again, the next second, foot sprain pain is like a knife stabbed her heart.


    I only heard "ouch..." With a sound, Ji Yuemo''s legs were crooked, and the whole body fell back in an instant.


    Li zedao''s eyes and hands were quick. He grabbed her waist and lifted her up.


    "Ji Xuejie, don''t try to be brave." Li zedao said with a wry smile, and then did not wait for Ji Yuemo to reply, strode back to the original position.


    Ji Yuemo was carried forward by him in this way, but he was completely stupid. After a while, he buried his head in his arms and felt the strong masculine breath from him. His heart was "Dong Dong!" He danced so hard that he thought he would not be his twelfth girlfriend?


    After returning to the original position, Li zedao put Ji Yuemo down on the chair and said, "Ji Xuejie, I''ll pay the bill..."


    "My wallet is in the bag..." Ji Yuemo said, his eyes don''t dare to face Li zedao, and then he will open the backpack and turn out his wallet.


    "Here Er... " Ji Yuemo looks up, and then pulls the corner of his mouth slightly, because Li zedao has already gone far.


    "It''s my treat." Ji Yuemo murmured in a low voice, looking at Li zedao''s back, a touch of shyness had already floated on his face, "forget it, I''ll invite him next time."


    Li zedao soon paid the bill and came back, and then he held Ji Yuemo up again."That''s overbearing. I haven''t even agreed to let you hold me." Ji Yue Mo''s red and hot face was deeply buried in Li zedao''s arms and murmured in his heart, "but this feeling of being concerned seems to be fascinating."


    Out of the restaurant came to the car, Li zedao empty a hand to open the door, and then put Ji Yuemo in, this just said: "Ji Xuejie, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Please." Ji Yuemo said with some embarrassment.


    "You''re welcome." Li zedao said with a smile, then went back to the driver''s seat, started the car and drove to the first hospital.


    After coming to the hospital, Li zedao hung a number in the hall downstairs, and then came to the Department of orthopedics with Ji Yuemo in his arms. In fact, if he twisted something like that, Li zedao would still treat it more or less, but his concern with Ji Yuemo was not so close. Can''t he rashly grasp other girls'' feet?


    So we can only afford the orthopedic doctor. Fortunately, the orthopedic doctor is a middle-aged woman.


    It just seems to be in menopause, at least Li zedao thinks so. Because when she saw Ji Yue Mo''s swollen feet, she immediately glared at Li zedao and said, "young man, I don''t know how to be your boyfriend and how to make your girlfriend hurt so badly? If it''s heavier, it''s not as simple as twisting... "


    "Boyfriends?" Ji Yuemo''s little face was slightly red and said awkwardly, "aunt, it''s not like this..."


    "Why not? That''s it The doctor said, "if he protects you well, can you sprain your foot like this? If that son of a bitch Li Sicheng can treat my daughter well, can my daughter have an accident? Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise I would have stripped his skin... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face made him feel like he was shot while lying down.


    "Auntie..." Ji Yuemo''s expression is more embarrassed, trying to explain something.


    But the doctor interrupted her and said, "little girl, I don''t mean you. The three legged toad is really hard to find, but the two legged man is all over the street. I have a nephew, a top student of Yanjing University. He is tall and handsome. The most important thing is to warm his heart. Otherwise, I will introduce him to you Do you know me? It must be hundreds of times better than your boyfriend. If he hadn''t been my nephew, I would have introduced my daughter to him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the doctor''s ink, he did not forget to stare at himself with a bad expression. Li zedao also felt aggrieved and thought that the old woman was not finished? It''s your business to help Ji Yuemo to mediate, but you can''t deliberately belittle me to set off your nephew''s height. Aren''t you afraid that your nephew will find a crack to get in when he sees me?


    You''re not afraid of thunder and lightning when you say such lies with your eyes open?


    At the moment, Li zedao coughed gently and then said, "well, doctor, her feet are still in pain. Please help her to have a look."


    The doctor''s eyes glared: "I''m looking, aren''t I? Which eye do you see that I''m not helping her? You don''t know anything. What are you talking about? Who didn''t see it? I said, if you really care about her, can you make her twist? Men don''t have a good thing. They don''t have... "


    "Well, you can shut up." Li zedao interrupted the old woman''s speech with a speechless face. Mud Bodhisattva is still three points angry, not to mention that he is a real handsome man?


    The doctor was in a daze. This guy told her to shut up?


    "I brought her here to let you treat her ankylosis, not to listen to you." Li zedao said, "just because your son-in-law or future son-in-law is a son-in-law doesn''t mean that other men are just like him, does he? For example, I''m very good. If you can''t see my good, I suggest you go to the ophthalmology department sometime... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor gaped at Li zedao, this son of a bitch, is this self praise? And said she Blind?


    Ji Yuemo also looked at Li zedao in a daze. He didn''t expect that Li zedao''s words of counterattack could be so sharp.


    After the doctor reacted, he was angry. At the moment, he pointed to Li zedao''s nose and said, "boy, what do you say? Whose eye do you think is wrong? You can say it again! Do you know what quality is? "


    "It''s you who don''t understand quality, right?" Li zedao turned his lips and said, "if you have the spare time to blame me, you''d better cure my friend''s feet Or do you think you won''t do it at all


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686-687

    Stab! Blatantly stabbing in broad daylight! As an orthopedic director of one of the best hospitals in the world, he was pointed to his nose by a suckling boy and said that he couldn''t get treatment, so he quickly said No treatment? She can''t treat the small problem that a small foot is twisted? It''s not a stab. What is it?


    And what''s wrong with her? She just doesn''t want such a young and beautiful girl to be blind and cheated like her daughter, OK?


    "You I beg your pardon? Are you saying it again The doctor got up and shivered all over. He wanted to slap the shameless guy.


    In order to show that he is kind, Li zedao curled his lips and said, "my subtext is that you have no medical skills and no medical ethics."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor only felt that his blood pressure suddenly soared to 180, and he was dizzy. He almost didn''t faint. How dare this guy hurt her like this?


    Li zedao didn''t care if she was angry quickly. Instead, he squatted down and grasped the stunned Ji Yuemo''s foot.


    "Ah..." Ji Yuemo''s pain was immediately affected by Li zedao''s grasp. As for her sudden exclamation, her face turned red Li zedao grabs her feet? What does he want to do?


    Seeing this, the doctor exclaimed: "Hey, don''t disturb her, you will aggravate her..."


    "Shut up Li Ze road has no facial expression of looked at her one eye to say, for this know blindly blame belittle his aunt is really a little good feeling all have no, now speak also not polite.


    By Li zedao''s cold eyes, the doctor just felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. The words she was going to say were swallowed back by her, and she felt a bit of danger.


    At present, Li zedao no longer cares about the doctor, but looks up at Ji Yuemo with a faint smile in his mouth. Looking at Li zedao''s face so close at hand, Ji Yuemo is stunned


    with such a smile, handsome with a sense of security.


    "Ji Xuejie, do you believe me?" Li zedao said.


    "Ah What? " Ji Yuemo didn''t understand for a moment.


    The answer to her is a "click" light ring, and a sudden attack from the cone of pain!


    Subconsciously, Ji Yuemo said, "ah!" A scream, bared his teeth up, and even, if it is not for her is not a like to cry that kind of delicate girl, now just afraid to cry out.


    Li zedao gently put her feet down, and then stood up, patted her shoulder gently, and said with a smile: "well, move your feet, it should not be so painful."


    The doctor looked at Li zedao in amazement. Years of experience told her that after the "click" sound, the little girl''s feet would be OK, and his technique It seems very skilled!


    "Well? All right? " After hearing Li zedao''s words, Ji Yuemo was stunned first, and then subconsciously moved his feet slowly.


    Why? It really doesn''t hurt that much! " Ji Yuemo said with a surprised face. Then she stood up with her chair and put her injured foot on the ground. Although it still hurts, she can''t stand it as she did just now. It''s no problem to stand and walk slowly.


    Can he treat? Ji Yuemo takes a look at Li zedao and remembers the scene when he helped Xueer with acupuncture and moxibustion on the day when Xueer fell into the water and caught a cold. But he didn''t expect that he would also treat sprained feet.


    Just now, why didn''t she help herself but send herself to the hospital? No confidence in your own means? Or He''s not funny?


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, I would have been working in vain." Li Zedao laughed. "Season sister, hurry up and wear your shoes. Then we''ll buy a bottle of Yunnan Baiyao and other sprays for two or three days, and the pain will disappear."


    "Well, thank you However, you will definitely treat it. Why don''t you help me in the hotel? It hurt all the way. " Ji Yuemo asked angrily.


    "No good." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think of just his feet by a man in the hand, season month Mo also some embarrassed.


    "You..." The doctor looked at Li zedao in amazement.


    "What? Do you want to continue preaching to me? " Li zedao frowned and asked, thinking if this aunt dares to chirp, do you want to slap her like Deng Xiaomin?


    "No It''s not... " The doctor said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Or do you want to thank me and give me your salary today because I''ve treated the patient for you?" Li zedao waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t need your thanks Just give me the money. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor''s mouth slightly smoked, and his expression was even more embarrassed. He said, "I''m an acute person. Now I know there must be some misunderstanding. I hope you don''t mind..."


    "I don''t mind." Li zedao said, "if I mind such trifles, then I''m not in a bad mood every day?"¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor thinks that he still cares.


    "Wait..." Seeing that he was about to help the little girl out, the doctor called him out.


    "What else?" Li zedao looked back at her and asked. And looking at her with that kind of slightly ambiguous eyes looking at him, a moment of vigilance, the body is from a goose bumps, this ugly Baji, character and rough old woman won''t instantly like yourself, right?


    Or Is she going to introduce her daughter to her?


    Whatever it is, it is unacceptable to Li zedao, so he left a sentence: "never see again..." Then drag Ji Yue to escape.


    "Sister Ji Xue, I''m sorry, you hurt your foot and pulled you to run..." After far away, Li zedao said to Ji Yuemo with an apologetic face.


    "You know that." Ji Yue Mo said strangely, "but it''s OK. Your technique is so clever. My feet don''t hurt so much." Said also gently stepped on the floor two, and then some do not understand said, "just Ze Road, why do you suddenly run out?"


    "I''m afraid." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    "Afraid?" Season month Mo a Leng, "be afraid of what?"


    "Didn''t you see the strange way the woman doctor looked at me?" Li zedao suddenly broke down and said, "I think she likes me, or wants to introduce her daughter to me, so I can guess how ugly her daughter is, so I ran away..."


    "Puff!" Ji Yuemo couldn''t help laughing. She even laughed so much that she couldn''t straighten up with her stomach covered. Her eyes were red and tears were about to flow out.


    Found Li zedao expression helpless looking at himself, Ji Yuemo this effort to stop the laughter, expression a little embarrassed said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I just think you such shameless statement is too funny."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well I''m not saying you''re shameless... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, buy a bottle of Yunnan Baiyao, and then Take you back? " Li zedao asked.


    "No, I''ll be back soon. I''ve come to the hospital. How can I go to see Cher?" Ji Yuemo looks at Li zedao with bright eyes and says that he is reluctant to part with the boy.


    After buying Yunnan Baiyao, they went to the inpatient department, went up the elevator, and came to Yang Xueer''s ward. Before they opened the door, they heard "bang!" A crisp ring, as if something was hard hit on the ground like, and then Yang Xueer that angry voice faintly spread out.


    "Too much, too much, how can these bastards do this? Xiaolu is not like that! Two hundred thousand Shit, if Xiaolu is short of 200000 yuan, you can ask me for it. You can ask for a big idiot. Do you need that? I''m so angry Ah, ah, ah I have a pain... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao a face of black line, thought your wound is not good, but it is so excited wound can not hurt?


    At the end of the month, however, she felt a little relieved. After all, Yang Xueer still has the strength to swear, which proves that she has recovered well.


    Li zedao pushed the door open and went in. He saw Bailiping sitting quietly looking at a book in his hand, ignoring Yang Xueer. There was a mobile phone on the ground. It must have been Yang Xueer who was browsing the news about Zhou Xiaolu on the Internet with her mobile phone just now. Then she smashed her mobile phone in a hurry.


    Seeing that Li zedao came in, Bai libing''s eyes moved away from the book and fell on Li zedao. Then she stood up. Yang Xueer looked at him and said angrily, "big idiot, Xiao Lu has been bullied. I''m so angry. You hurry to bite those bastards who bullied Xiao Lu to death..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your wound is not healed. Don''t move Li zedao said with a speechless face, then bent down to pick up the mobile phone, only to find that the screen of the mobile phone has broken.


    "Big idiot, if you don''t bite those bastards who bully Xiaolu to death, I''ll move, I''ll move Hiss Mimi hurts... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face, do you still move when you know it hurts?


    "Ah, Yuemo, are you here?" Yang Xueer saw Ji Yuemo there.


    "Yes, I''m here, but I''ve been in for more than ten seconds, and your eyes haven''t left your big idiot''s body for a moment, completely ignoring me. Sure enough, I''m heterosexual, inhuman, and I value sex more than friends!" Ji Yue Mo said with a smile.


    "Where is it?" Yang Xueer is embarrassed.


    "My mom, they''re here?" Li zedao looks at Bai libing and asks.


    "Here we are." Bai Li Bing nodded slightly and said, "I left 20 minutes ago More than I thought


    "What?" Li zedao was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Big idiot, what my sister means is that you have more women than she thinks." Yang Xueer gave Li zedao a sanitary eye and said, "my sister is jealous!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    At the same time, Li Le uses the fastest speed to calm himself down. Because of his career, he knows that in this case, if the flower can''t calm down, he can only die faster, and the other party must not come to the wrong place, it''s him, otherwise he doesn''t need to talk to him with that kind of language.


    Besides, Li Le also recognized the mask on the face of the uninvited guest. The mask came from a classic foreign film called "V-shaped vendetta team". In other words, did he come for revenge?


    "Who are you?" After putting on his trousers, Li Le has completely calmed down. His eyes have been moving with the mask man''s movement. He is afraid that this mysterious guy will be done. Meanwhile, he fumbles with his hands behind him. Under the pillow behind him, he is lying quietly with his gun.


    "I''m a killer, a professional killer." Mask man is very generous to say this, already sat down in a chair in the room, as if standing is how tired a thing.


    "Killer?" Li Le''s face slightly changed, and the hand that was crawling backward suddenly became stiff.


    Although he is now a driver of Pan Shaowen, he is also a criminal policeman, and he is an excellent criminal policeman At least what he thinks.


    So he knows what a mysterious and powerful group the so-called professional killers are. No wonder he can appear in this room so miraculously.


    "Yes, I''m a killer, you can''t believe Oh, by the way, put the hand behind you in front, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll shoot without holding back. " The masked man said playfully. He didn''t know when he had a pistol in his hand. The black muzzle of the pistol pointed directly at Li Le''s body. "This is a real pistol, not a lighter. Do you want to try it?"


    Li Le didn''t dare to try. At the same time, he was obedient and put his hand back in front of him. In his position, he naturally came into contact with a lot of guns, so he clearly knew that it was a real gun, and the bullets fired were very easy and could kill people.


    "What do you want?" Li Leping asked quietly, thinking about all kinds of possibilities. As for the mistress who was kept by him, she had already lost her looks and curled up in the bed, shaking like chaff.


    "Yes, it''s a little bold." The masked man said with a smile, "indeed, if you don''t have the courage, how dare you mix the rat poison into the water and then force it into the mouths of the two poor guys?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Le''s face changed again, but he soon recovered. It can be imagined that his mental quality is really excellent.


    "It''s just that I have courage, but my brain doesn''t work very well. I''m a killer. What do you think I''m here for?" The masked man''s voice was full of fun, "look at you performing a real fight here? Oh, by the way, the performance just now is really wonderful, applause! "


    With that, the mask man really extended his lovely hand and clapped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you can, Li Lezhen wants to take out the pistol and smash the damn bastard.


    "The only pity is that you seem to have kidney deficiency. You don''t live well." The masked man continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Le had a feeling of being insulted to death, and almost spewed out the sentence "you can do it, you can do it".


    "For the sake of you letting me enjoy such a human hand-to-hand fight for free, I can give you five minutes more to live and explain your future affairs, although I may not help you." Mask man tone is very playful said, "but I always like money, so if you want to give your money to me, I will not delay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Le took a deep breath and said, "I want to know, who asked you to kill me?" He can''t remember when he provoked such a bull. He took such a lot of trouble to ask such a professional killer to come and kill him. Moreover, he knew that he had killed two people with rat poison, didn''t he


    Li Le''s face was slightly stiff.


    "I''m really sorry, the second rule of the killer rule is not to disclose the employer''s information, so I can''t tell you." The mask man said apologetically, "however, I can tell you that the other party gave me 500000 yuan to buy your life."


    "I can give you fifty No, 600000, buy your own life? " Li Le took a deep breath again. Although his mental quality was really excellent, his back still kept sweating when it came to his life and death.


    "It sounds like a fair deal, but..." The masked man shook his head and said, "no! My killing principle is to kill only those who should be killed! That is to say, I will not take the task if the target person has no damn reason! And you It''s time to kill! I don''t think you''ll forget that you poisoned two pathetic fellows with rat poison for no reason, will you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Le''s body is slightly shocked. Is his guess really correct?"Oh, kindly remind me that you still have three minutes to go. Make good use of it." Mask men''s model for the kind of touch out a mobile phone to see a look, is a kind reminder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Le''s face changed dramatically, and he couldn''t keep calm as he just did. Even, his body began to shake violently, with every "click" of the second hand of the big clock hanging on the wall If you take a step forward, your body will shudder once, and your expression will be scared once.


    In the final analysis, Li Le is afraid of death. He is even more afraid of this kind of tortured oppressor, the death of your nerves!


    Three minutes later, you''ll have a bloody hole in your heart or your head?


    "No Don''t Don''t kill me... " A minute later, Li Le''s mood finally collapsed. He looked at the masked man in panic and said that his voice was full of fear.


    "No, it seems that you are mistaken. I give you time to repent, not to beg for mercy." The mask man said coolly, "besides, if your poor begging for mercy is useful, then I can''t be praised as the first killer in China."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Don''t kill me I''ll give you the money A million I''ll give you a million... " Li Le pleaded, "I''ll give you my house and my car All for you... "


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the situation. I''ll spend more time talking about it. Anyway, it''s your time to explain your last words." The masked man said, "I''m a killer with conscience. My killing principle is to kill only those who should be killed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I shouldn''t have killed, I shouldn''t have killed... " Just as the drowning man caught the straw, Li Le said quickly, "because the reason why I went to poison those two poor people was that they were ordered to..."


    "You are insulting my intelligence." With a smile, the masked man stood up and pointed his gun at Li Le''s head. "The countdown is 30 seconds..."


    "No, no..." Li Le''s face turned wild and his clothes were coarse. He even felt that his crotch was hot and a warm current had come out. "It''s not me Someone asked me to kill them. It was pan Shaowen Pan Shaowen, director of Phoenix Police Bureau I''m his driver. He made me do it. Really... "


    "Pan Shaowen? Are you kidding? Do you think I''ll believe you? " The masked man sneered, "you still have ten seconds..."


    "No I have proof I have evidence... " Li Le''s body is shaking like chaff, and his face full of dead ashes is already full of thick sweat, as if he had just washed his face under the tap.


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    Li Le''s pupils shrank, his body trembled a few times, and then fell heavily on the bed as if he had lost his soul.


    "Ah..." After hearing the gunshot, the mistress he kept screamed subconsciously, but as soon as her scream came out, it was as if her neck had been pinched, so the scream was stiffly cut off, and the quilt was no longer shaking like just now The woman in the quilt has passed out.


    "I''ll give you two more minutes to show you the evidence." The mask male action natural and unrestrained blew * tube to come out of repeatedly green smoke, light said.


    Although he shot, it wasn''t aimed at the target''s body. The bullet was very dangerous and shot over the other person''s head. Finally, it entered the wooden bedside, leaving a burnt hole on it.


    Li Le is like a soul, quickly got up from the bed, rushed to the dresser in the corner, quickly pushed the dresser open, revealing the door of a safe hidden behind the dresser, then gasped for breath and hurriedly opened the safe, finally took out a U disk from inside, and walked to the mask man.


    "Just Right here... " Li Le is very hard to calm down, but that constantly shaking body is very simply betrayed him.


    "Pan and I are here Pan Shaowen''s dialogue I secretly recorded it just in case It was he who asked me to kill the two men and gave me three Three hundred thousand There are some of Pan Shaowen''s in the cupboard Evidence of bribery... "


    The masked man took it and put it into his pocket. Then he said with a playful tone: "for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll try my best to believe you. Then, please pay me a million. I''ll send pan Shaowen back to his hometown."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good I I''ll pay right away. " Li Le gasped and said that he had a feeling of getting rid of emptiness.


    At present, masked man happily reported his overseas account, and Li Le also happily turned on the computer to complete the transfer No way, not happy, ah, the other party''s gun kept swinging in front of him.


    At this time, the masked man also took out some of the so-called information about Pan Shaowen''s bribery in the safe and put it into his arms. Then he looked at Li le and said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that my former employer was pan Shaowen. Of course, now my employer is you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Thank you Li Le is very difficult to say. I thought that Pan Shaowen was the bastard who killed me. I really should die. I''m so loyal to him.


    "Excuse me, then. Goodbye." Masked men are very polite.


    Li Leke couldn''t say the word "goodbye", so he forced out a very ugly smile on his face and watched the masked man leave the room.


    Soon, Li Le heard the sound of opening and closing the door from the outside room, as if the owner of the room was going out naturally. His body strength seemed to be drained in an instant, and his legs were already soft, "bang!" The sound of the already heavy fall on the ground, gasping for breath.


    At this time, a dark shadow quietly appeared at the door of the room, and his playful eyes were staring at Li Le, who was gasping for breath.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of the director of Neurology on the 13th floor of the first hospital, Zhang Dashan, the director of Neurology, gave pan Shaowen a cup of fragrant tea with a dignified expression, but his heart was dripping with blood silently. This is what he cherished and would not like to drink. At most, he took out the top Dahongpao to smell, which was ruined by this dog day.


    But Zhang Dashan did not dare to bring out the bad tea for Pan Shaowen to drink. He knew that Pan Shaowen''s mouth was very cunning, and he was a villain, and he liked revenge very much. Moreover, when his son committed something before, he asked pan Shaowen for help and gave him a lot of benefits. Pan Shaowen just called to help solve the problem.


    God knows if his aggressive son will cause any trouble? I''ll have to ask him then.


    Pan Shaowen looked at Zhang Dashan with dignified expression and slightly wrinkled eyebrows. Then he took a sip of the cup of tea. In an instant, the fragrance of tea overflowed in his mouth. At the moment, he said, "good tea."


    "Ha ha, Lao pan, if you like it, I''ll send it to you later." Zhang Dashan said, but his heart is no longer dripping blood, but spurting blood.


    Pan Shaowen waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about tea. You know what I mean by looking for you."


    Zhang Dashan''s expression was dignified again, nodded and said: "I understand, I understand, but this kind of disease is intractable."


    "Bad treatment?" Pan Shaowen asked.


    "It''s not that the treatment is bad." Zhang Dashan explained, "instead, it needs a relatively long process, which is mainly psychotherapy, supplemented by psychotherapy. According to my estimation, Xiao pan should have been stimulated by something, which is why he is insane. If we can find out the source of stimulation and solve it, it will be good for his condition. "


    Naturally, he didn''t have the courage to say something like sending your son to a mental hospital. Otherwise, he had reason to believe that Pan Shaowen would turn his face on the spot.


    Pan Shaowen nodded and said, "I see. Try your best."


    "Of course Come on, tea, tea. " Zhang Dashan said with a small face, but he was slandered in his heart. How many evils did the head of Phoenix City create, so that his son was insane. He even ate excrement in front of everyone, and from time to time barked and bit people like a vicious dog. It''s really It''s dead.


    After leaving Zhang Dashan''s office, pan Shaowen straightened his already slightly bent back, and his expression was already a little gloomy. Then he walked back to his son''s ward step by step. When he came to the ward door, he had not opened the door and walked in, and he had vaguely heard his son''s roaring voice inside.


    "Ghost Jiang Ming Ghost Fear of Be afraid of I''m not human I''m a beast, I want to eat shit I want to eat shit... "


    "Maple leaf, don''t be like this, don''t be like this..." This is the cry of his wife Li Hong.


    "Jiang Ming..." Pan Shaowen''s face is overcast. When you die, you are still haunted? I''ve already sent your parents to reunite your family. What else do you want?


    At the moment, he squeezed his fist, then pushed open the door of the ward and went in.


    Seeing that Pan Shaowen came in, Li Hong wiped a tear and said, "what does Zhang Dashan say?"


    Pan Shaowen looked at Pan Fengye, whose hands and feet were tied to the bed. His eyes were dull and he kept talking nonsense. His hands clenched tightly into fists again, and then he comforted: "it can be OK, but it needs a long period of treatment However, I want to send him abroad for medical treatment as soon as possible. The medical level abroad will be better, which will certainly help his condition. ""Good, good." Li Hong said quickly, "let''s find someone to contact a good hospital abroad. I''ll go with him..."


    Then he took a look at Pan Fengye, and began to wipe his tears again: "Lao pan, you said that a good child, how can it be like this? Or Before going abroad for treatment, look for an immortal first? "


    "I said, don''t talk about it again!" Pan Shaowen drank it with a gloomy expression. When he heard the word "Da Xian", he felt even worse.


    "However, maple leaf''s mouth will say" Jiang Ming "from time to time. What else is" ghost "and so on..." Li Hong didn''t give up just because her husband was in a bad mood. "Who is Jiang Ming? Will it... "


    "Stop guessing." Pan Shaowen''s face was very ugly and said, "that Jiang Ming has been investigated. Like maple leaf, she is a student of Phoenix University. She has been in love with our son for several days, but she is not a good thing. She is just a whore who has been in several boats. She just regards maple leaf as a hero. Later, maple leaf wakes up and breaks up with her And that Jiang Ming had a car accident a few months ago and became a vegetable. He died a few days ago, that''s all


    Of course, pan Shaowen''s words were naturally processed. After hearing the word "Jiang Ming" from his son, he began to ask people to investigate this person. The result is that this girl, like her son, is a student of Phoenix University. A few months later, she had a car accident and became a vegetable, and stopped working a few days ago Breathe.


    What makes pan Shaowen''s eyes slightly widened is that the perpetrator of the traffic accident is Zhu Zhiwen who pays homage to him from time to time. However, the nature of the traffic accident is an accident. The reason why the traffic accident happened was that the girl named Jiang Ming ran the red light, which led to such a tragedy.


    When pan Shaowen plans to find Zhu Zhiwen to find out about the situation, he is surprised to find that Pan Shaowen has been missing for some time. No one knows where he is. However, because he had left Phoenix several times before, and went to where to be happy, so his family didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Not two days after Jiang Ming stopped breathing, his son became this virtue. From time to time, words like "Jiang Ming" and "ghost" appeared in his mouth. In addition, it was Zhu Zhiwen who knocked Jiang Ming into a vegetable and finally stopped breathing. Pan Shaowen was too familiar with his son.


    So pan Shaowen, who was originally a good case handler, quickly connected these series of things, and finally got such a conclusion.


    Pan Fengye falls in love with Jiang Ming, but Jiang Ming doesn''t pay attention to it. So pan Fengye gets angry and asks Zhu Zhiwen to do it. He creates such a car accident that Jiang Ming becomes a vegetable. After half a year of dizziness, he finally stops breathing.


    And Zhu Zhiwen secretly disappears, and his son immediately becomes the present state after Jiang Ming''s death. Is it possible that someone knows about this, so they start to attack these two people?


    In order to prove this, pan Shaowen decisively let people secretly poison Jiang Ming''s parents and make the scene a fake suicide scene. He wanted to see if there was such a hand hidden in the dark. However, to his disappointment, Jiang Ming''s parents were judged to have committed suicide. The case ended like this. There was no abnormal situation these days happen.


    Is it true that The ghost?


    As an atheist, pan Shaowen always doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. He just says that he is a Chinese after all. If a Chinese is a pure atheist, he has no taboo. If he doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, he doesn''t believe that he will suffer retribution and that he should be killed by ghosts.


    But when something happens, he will become a firm pantheist, no matter God, the Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva, the Jade Emperor, Guan Er Ye. All of them can be used by me.


    Pan Shaowen''s heart has begun to shake now. Maybe, Zhu Zhiwen''s disappearance and his son''s sudden loss of heart are really haunted by ghosts. Maybe.


    "But Will Jiang Ming still haunt our son after he died? " There was a trace of panic on Li Hong''s face, and her heart was full of powerlessness.


    Seeing that his wife''s expression was so miserable and helpless, he looked at his son again. Pan Shaowen''s heart began to ache slightly, and his tone became a little softer: "your pressure is too great. Let''s have a good rest tonight. As for what you said Let me think about it. I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible I won''t let maple leaf go on like this. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Li Hong also knows her husband''s difficulties. After all, he is the director of Phoenix police station. If his colleagues or ordinary people know that he actually asked Da Xian to exorcise his son, they will have no face to see others.


    It''s just that his son lost his heart and ate excrement crazily, which is known to all. His face is also lost. Please ask the immortal to come here. It seems that he has no face to lose, right? Besides, what if it works?


    Then he wiped a handful of tears, nodded and said: "then you can give me a reply as soon as possible, and I''ll ask someone to find a famous immortal. I can tell you that I can not even die for my son, no matter what face is not."


    "I know, I know, he is also my son. I don''t want to see him become what he is now. If I can make him wake up, what do I want to do with his face?" Pan Shaowen gently took her hand and comforted, "however, you are too tired these days. Go back to rest first. I''ll watch him tonight."


    "No, together." Li Hong insisted, "I can''t sleep when I go back. As soon as I close my eyes, I think of him eating Woo What''s going on here? How could that be? "


    Li Hong couldn''t speak any more, but she hid her face and began to cry.


    Pan Shaowen felt a pang of sadness in his heart. He gently held the hairy wife in his arms and stroked her tiny curly hair. There was a silent sigh in his heart.


    "Red, you''re going to ask for Da Xian." Pan Shaowen compromised.


    Li Hong raised her head and looked happy: "what you said is true?" She knew that her husband would compromise in the end, but she did not expect that he was so determined to ask Da Xian to come and have a look.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Pan Shaowen wry smile, "he is also my son, ah, I also hope to see him well."


    "OK, OK, I''ll call now to see who can help me find a reliable immortal." Just like seeing a glimmer of dawn in the dark, Li Hong is very happy to call.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Xueer''s eyes are shameful. Let Li zedao open the buttons on his clothes and expose the large skin inside. He has already done it, and let his salty hands do harm to it Oh, no, the dressings are ready.


    Li zedao looked at the budding bud, inexplicably feel that breathing is not smooth.


    "Big idiot, have you seen enough? Why don''t you take the gauze apart? " Yang Xueer angrily said, her face quietly rose with a blush. Although this scene has happened once before, and she can be regarded as the master of countless movies, she still feels shy when she really comes to herself.


    What makes Yang Xueer feel uncomfortable but extremely sweet and exciting is that Li zedao''s eyes are hot and staring at her chest, and he doesn''t start to remove the gauze under her chest.


    "Well I''m studying where to remove the gauze... " After Li zedao said this bullshit that he didn''t believe, he felt guilty and died.


    "Go away!" Yang xue''er scolded, "change it quickly. After you change the medicine, I''ll show you enough."


    "Really?"


    "Fake OK, big idiot, you really want me? Why do you think I''m so charming? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One side of Bai Li Bing''s eyes, nose and heart, quietly looking at a book in his hand, a posture not affected by the scene in front of him, but his heart is full of helplessness. These two people don''t know how to converge, do they?


    At the moment, Li zedao swallowed his saliva and took a deep breath to calm himself down. Then he gently stretched out his hand and scratched her smooth skin with his fingertips. Then he clearly felt that Yang Xueer''s body trembled and looked at Yang Xueer. The latter was biting her lips, with peach blossom on her face, but her eyes were full of threats I''m staring at myself.


    Well, Li zedao swears that he didn''t mean it. His hands are shaking, OK?


    Now eyes back, and then gently tear the tape around the gauze, gently take down the gauze smeared with medicine.


    "Big idiot, what''s up?" Yang Xueer asked nervously. As a woman, she is still afraid of leaving a scar. Although the scar is under her chest, which girl doesn''t want to be perfect?


    "The healing is very good. If you change the medicine in two days, it will be almost all healed." Li zedao said, "the premise is that you don''t have to shout, shout and move all day."


    Yang xue''er rolled her eyes and said dissatisfied: "Damn, who''s free to shout, shout and move? I was just yelling and yelling when I had something to do, OK Say powder boxing past, will hit Li zedao''s head.


    Li zedao gently held her wrist and said, "don''t move. I haven''t applied the medicine again."


    "Cut, I don''t believe you don''t want to apply the medicine later. I don''t know you want to look at my chest for a while." Yang Xueer, with a coquettish expression that I know everything, said, "do you want to create opportunities for you?""Then I should say thank you?" Li zedao was speechless. He quickly helped her to apply medicine on the wound again, and then bandaged it. He already felt that his nose was sour. If he continued, he knew that he would have nosebleed.


    "It''s OK to leave the hospital now." Li zedao helped Yang Xueer to fasten the buttons on her clothes one by one, and he said, "I can''t help it. He untied the buttons, so it''s up to him to fasten them. Besides, he''s very happy to do this kind of work. Maybe men like it? Of course, men prefer to unbutton.


    "Big idiot, really?" Yang Xueer''s eyes brightened, and her face was already full of excitement. "OK, OK, I''ll be discharged tomorrow. I''m suffocating to death in this place."


    "Well, I''ll come over tomorrow afternoon." Li Ze road side carefully dismantle Yang Xueer foot gauze side smile way, "then we leave the hospital."


    Compared with the sword wound on the chest, the wound on the sole of the foot cut by the broken stone is not so serious. After applying the medicine given by master, it is almost better now. At present, Li zedao applied a layer of Medicine on it carefully, and then bandaged it again.


    After dressing, Li zedao went to wash his hands. Then he sat down in the vacant seat beside Bailiping and asked, "has Xiao Lu contacted you?"


    Bailibeng looked away from the book, looked at him, nodded his head slightly and said: "well, give me a call at noon, the mood is not very good, the hotel she is staying in now in Sanya has reporters squatting there every day, and they are blocked as soon as they come out. My father has asked someone to pick her up, and I can get to Phoenix early tomorrow morning."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "well, when she arrives, I''ll get to know the situation, and then I''ll start investigating this matter. However, it should be related to him."


    "He?" Bai Li Bing''s brow wrinkled, "Qin Shaofeng? The future helmsman of nisso


    "Well, these two dead dogs are so hateful that they dare to bully Xiaolu, a big idiot. You will bite them tonight." Yang Xueer said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Yang Xueer''s green face, and his eyes were full of resentment. You said they were two dead dogs That''s no problem. It''s reasonable. But what does the last sentence "bite them to death" mean? Li zedao felt insulted to death.


    "What are you looking at? I didn''t say you were a dog When Yang Xueer saw Li zedao looking at her with that kind of eyes, she turned her mouth and said, "usually I bite you too. Do you think I look like a dog?"


    "Like." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Well, Li zedao, you big idiot, dare I say it''s a dog? You''re the dog. " Yang Xueer suddenly got up from the bed. She was about to jump on Li Ze and say, "I''ll bite you to death."


    "Just change the medicine. Don''t move." Li zedao rushed over and held her down.


    "Ah..." Li zedao screamed out, because Yang Xueer had bitten him hard on his arm. Looking at Li zedao grinning with pain, he showed a demon like smile: "hum, do you dare to say I''m a dog?"


    Bai libing didn''t bother to pay attention to the two people''s flirting over there. Instead, he said, "tomorrow morning, you can go to the airport to meet Xiao Lu. I think the person she most wants to see now is you."


    "Jealous again?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Idiot." Hundred Li ice light said, a pair of high cold goddess fan, eyes from the new back to writing.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hong called a few times and soon found a great immortal. According to her card friend, this great immortal is very powerful. She is an old immortal who can fly through the clouds and shrink to the ground. Before that, many dignitaries went to the great immortal for help, and then they could turn the bad into the good. The business was prosperous and the officialdom was proud.


    "By Pu or not?" Pan Shaowen asked. Although three percent believe that his son''s crazy appearance, which he wants to kick in the past, is due to the fact that it''s the ghost, he still has some rejection of this kind of thing in his heart.


    "According to Mrs. Zhou, it should be reliable." Li Hong said, "Mrs. Zhou said that her daughter-in-law was able to conceive the boy with the help of the immortal."


    Li Hong looked at her son who had been drugged by the doctor and then fell asleep. Her eyes were red, and she felt her tears again. She choked and said, "besides death, can it be worse?"


    Pan Shaowen also thought that there was nothing worse than death. Let''s treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. In case, the immortal is really a bit of a Taoist. At the moment, he patted Li Hong on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s take maple leaf to visit the immortal tomorrow."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    After chatting with Li Hong about taking their son pan Fengye to find the immortal tomorrow, pan Shaowen asked Li Hong to go to bed so that he could have more energy to deal with some things tomorrow. However, he was sleepy and didn''t have a headache. So he sat down in a chair beside the bed and watched the electricity The vision is coming.


    Of course, for fear of affecting his wife''s rest, pan Shaowen turned off his voice and just frowned and stared at the TV screen, but his mind was surging and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I don''t know how long it took for Pan Shaowen to doze off in his chair. In his dream, he felt a little cold. He opened his eyes and looked vaguely at the expensive watch he was wearing on his wrist. But it was already a little bit early in the morning. When he watched the TV, it turned out to be a snowflake. There must have been no program.


    When I took up the remote control next to my hand and wanted to turn off the TV, and then lay down beside my wife Li Hong for a nap, the screen of the TV flashed and turned red, as if the screen had been smeared with blood without any pattern.


    Pan Shaowen''s pupils suddenly opened, and he was so scared that he cried out, "come on


    There are police at the door. As long as he shouts, they will rush in. But what makes pan Shaowen''s horror is that the police at the door don''t rush in, just like they don''t hear his cry. On the contrary, his wife Li Hong is woken up.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Hong sat up and said sleepily.


    "Screen Screen... " Pan Shaowen stares at the TV screen and tries to calm himself down. He sees the blood seeping out from the TV screen bit by bit.


    "Screen? What screen? " Li Hong''s eyes fell on the TV screen, and then the pupil instantly opened, "ah!" With a scream of surprise, the face was already scared to no color.


    "This This... "


    "It''s OK. I guess Something''s wrong I''m going to shut it down. " Pan Shaowen is very difficult to say, said to pick up the remote control, will turn off the TV, but no matter how hard he pressed the remote control, the TV is no sign of being turned off, the screen is always red.


    Pan Shaowen swallowed heavily. He stood up and wanted to pull out the plug. At this time, the blood red on the TV screen had disappeared, but there was a picture, specifically a picture, a picture covering the whole screen.


    In the photo, there are two faces, a man and a woman, both of which smile maliciously. Their eyes are full of gloomy smiles, and even there is scarlet blood in their eyes, mouth, nose and ears.


    "Ah..." Li Hong screamed again, shrunk into a ball, and closed her eyes tightly, "Lao pan, you Turn it off quickly Quick... "


    It was like a hand suddenly pinched her throat, and the voice stopped suddenly.


    Pan Shaowen is neglecting his wife Li Hong. At this time, his eyes are full of horror and his pupils are dilated. Staring at the two faces on the phone, he dare not blink. He is afraid that when his eyes close, his neck will be pinched by a hand, just like in the movie.


    He was very familiar with these two faces, because he only saw them two days ago, and he also asked his confidant and driver Li le to sneak into their hut to erase them and make the scene a suicide scene.


    It''s just that they show up on TV? They are What''s the matter?


    All of a sudden, the wall lamps and the TV screen on the wall suddenly went out. The room was already dark. With a bang, the window opened, and the sea breeze full of autumn came in, blowing on Pan Shaowen''s body, which had been soaked in cold sweat. As for his body, it was cold.


    At the moment, he slowly turned around, only to see the window wide open, the curtain fluttering in the wind, outside the window is floating a white figure, hair, it seems that behind the long hair there is a trace of terrible light.


    "Accompany me Accompany me... " A very sad girl''s voice reverberated in the room, which made pan Shaowen''s scalp tingle.


    Then his son pan Fengye, who had been sedated and should have been in a state of sleep, sat up from the bed as if guided by some kind of strength, and then got out of bed, and walked towards the window step by step unconsciously.


    "Maple Maple leaf... " After seeing this appalling scene, pan Shaowen''s pupils shrank.


    But pan Shaowen is not an ordinary person after all. His nerves are much bigger than those of normal people. He has seen a lot of the world. Because of his profession, he has seen all kinds of tragedies of the dead. In addition, his son''s situation is not right, so he soon recovered When he came, he yelled, "come on Side of the past posture will have to seize the hand of Pan Fengye who has come to the window.Just at this time, a hand that Pan Shaowen paid attention to suddenly came out of the window. He grabbed the collar of Pan Fengye standing there and pulled it out.


    Unconsciously, pan Fengye was simply dragged out, and then began to make a free fall movement, smashing the concrete floor under the 13th floor.


    "No..." A shrill scream burst out of Pan Shaowen''s mouth and rang through the whole ward.


    At the same time, pan Fengye, like sandbags, fell from the 13th floor window and fell on the hard concrete floor, sending out a "bang!" With a dull sound, the ground was covered with blood and * burst into a pile of broken meat.


    The criminal police who are guarding outside have already heard the scream of Pan Shaowen in the ward. They quickly push the door of the ward and rush in to catch the moonlight from the window. They see pan Shaowen sitting there and the ghost in white floating in the window.


    "Oh, my God..." There was another scream. The two policemen who rushed in were scared by the ghost in white floating on the window.


    The next second, the ghost in white seems to be scared. If it''s like juggling, it disappears instantly, as if it never appears.


    "Quick Come on My son fell out of the window. Hurry up... " Pan Shaowen roared, struggled to get up from the ground, and then ran outside.


    The two policemen were also scared and ran out with them.


    And just after pan Shaowen and his party left the ward, a figure quietly jumped in from the open window, and then went to the TV, reached over and pulled out a U disk inserted behind the TV. Then they came back to the window again. Their body flashed out of the window and lost its trace.


    Someone in the hospital fell from a building, and the person who fell from the building was pan Fengye, the only son of Pan Shaowen, the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. All of a sudden, pan Fengye, the so-called lunatic, naturally caused a lot of waves.


    The leaders of the hospital returned to the hospital overnight, and many police cars arrived at the scene with the fastest speed, and the scene was tightly sealed. It can be imagined that the patients or their families, doctors on duty or nurses in the whole hospital building were awakened, and then they were lying in the window to watch the excitement.


    "What sound?" After Bai Li Bing was woken up by the movement outside, he saw that Li zedao, who was lying beside her, had already got up and was looking out of the window. He asked immediately.


    "Someone jumped off the building." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well?" Baili got out of bed and came to him. Then he looked down, but there were several people downstairs. The red and blue lights flashing in the police car were very dazzling, and it was very clear to hear a burst of shrill women''s cry from below.


    "Go to sleep. There''s nothing to see." Li zedao said with a smile, and then put his hand around her slender waist naturally.


    Bai Li Bing''s eyes shrink back, but he stares at him with strange eyes and doesn''t speak.


    "That Slowly you get used to it Li zedao laughs. He thinks that the reason why Bailiping stares at him is that he puts his hand on her waist.


    "That''s not the reason." Bai Li Bing said.


    "What is not the reason?" Li zedao is at a loss. Some people don''t understand what Bailiping is saying.


    "I woke up once before, but you were not in the room What did you do? " Bai Li Bing said that in the dark, her eyes were shining like two of the most precious stones in the world.


    Li zedao was stunned. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up and said: "it''s me A few days ago, after I came back with you from Guanyinshan amusement park, didn''t I receive a phone call? "


    "Yes, at that time, your face was very ugly, as if there was a huge anger that could not be vented." Bailibeng remembers the scene of that day.


    "Yes, there are two people I know who were knocked unconscious and then forced to infuse bromphetamine Oh, that''s rat poison, and disguise the scene as suicide. " Li zedao said in a rusty voice and thought of the poor family.


    Bai Li Bing''s eyes slightly widened.


    "Now, I''m just treating people the way they are." Li zedao looked at Bailiping and said, "will You think my methods are very vicious? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Bailibeng shakes her head. She doesn''t think Li zedao is poisonous. After all, if such a thing happened to her, she would do the same thing as Li zedao.


    Of course, she is rational. For example, when she knew that her body had been taken away by the boy in front of her, she also had the impulse to kill the boy. Only when she learned that his mother was rose Xiao, she gave up that idea.


    As for how he fell in love with him, Bailiping also felt a little puzzled, like is like, so simple.


    "Ha ha, if not Go to sleep. " Li Ze Dao hit ha ha to say, the hand is tightly hugged Bai Li Bing''s waist, the head lightly leaned on her shoulder, rubbed to rub to say, "sleepy, hug me to bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Idiot In the dark, Bai Li Bing''s face already showed a smile that was enough to make all the scenery around fade.


    Downstairs, Li hongtan sat in front of his son, who had become a pair of broken meat. He cried so sad that he fainted in the end, and then he was sent to the hospital with all hands and feet. Pan Shaowen, on the other hand, stood there, looking at the bloody corpse on the ground, just like a walking corpse.


    At this moment, he is no longer the city bureau director, just a poor father who lost his son.


    At the same time, the intense investigation work has already started, because it was the son of the director of the Municipal Bureau who died, so the Municipal Bureau soon set up an ad hoc group to investigate the fall.


    Pan Fengye fell from above and died. There is no doubt about that. The question is, how did he fall from the window? Was he careless or His father or mother pushed him downstairs and made a fake suicide scene? After all, there are two criminal policemen at the door. They are very sure that there is no one else in the ward except the three members of Pan Shaowen''s family.


    Moreover, because pan Fengye was very proud to perform in front of everyone to eat stool, it can be said that he lost pan Shaowen''s face. Pan Shaowen, who has always been good at face, is a little bit likely to kill him.


    What makes the members of the ad hoc group a little silly is that the two criminal policemen guarding at the door actually said that they quickly opened the door after hearing director Pan''s scream, but they saw that the window was open and there was a white ghost floating there.


    But after that, pan Shaowen, who came out of the pain of his son''s death, wiped his tears and said that this was an accident. His son jumped from the building because of his heart failure attack, but it was too late for him to drag him. As for the two criminal policemen, they should have been blinded to see all the ghosts in white, because he didn''t see any ghosts in white at all.


    How dare pan Shaowen tell them that there were blood red screens on TV at first, and then there were two faces, and then there were ghosts in white in the windows? After all, Jiang Ming''s death was caused by her own son, and Jiang Ming''s parents asked Li le to send them home. What if someone would hold on to it and then make an in-depth investigation and find out some clues?


    After that, pan Shaowen''s back is chilly, and his face has no color, because he can''t contact his confidant and driver Li le. He never turns off his mobile phone so that he can find it at any time. His mobile phone is turned off.


    ¡­¡­


    At daybreak, Li zedao walked out of the inpatient department and looked at the scene of the murder surrounded by cordon and guarded by the criminal police there. With a slightly strange angle of his mouth, he strode to the parking lot and got into the Mercedes SUV. He was ready to go to the airport to pick up Zhou Xiao, who was about to be spitted to death because of rumors Lu, according to bailibeng, the person Zhou Xiaolu most wants to see at this moment is him. Li Ze has already sent a letter.


    Half an hour later, I arrived at the Phoenix International Airport. It was still early when I walked in. The flight Zhou Xiaolu took would take more than half an hour to land. Moreover, there seems to be a lot of people at the airport today. Did they all come to pick up the plane? Li zedao remembers that there didn''t seem to be so many people when he came back from Yanjing last time.


    At present, I didn''t think much about it. Instead, I went into a coffee shop in the airport and asked for a cup of coffee. Then I found my mobile phone and started browsing the news about Zhou Xiaolu.


    Similar to what Li zedao expected, the incident about Sanya Tianhai party has become more and more intense, and has already occupied the headlines of the entertainment section of major portal websites. Moreover, Zhou Xiaolu is the one who has been scolded the most fiercely. It seems that there is a special group of people behind to boost the flames. They have stripped out Zhou Xiaolu''s previous love history and erotic photos, of course Now, Li zedao knows that this is a malicious slander out of thin air. As for the so-called nude photos, if you look carefully, you can see that they are not Zhou Xiaolu at all, and some even P.


    Li zedao doubted that the eyes of those keyboard men who said something very dirty and obscene after seeing the photos were all sick. Otherwise, they were so obvious. How could they not see it?


    So after Li zedao looked at it for a while, he felt very angry. He simply turned off the web page, put away his mobile phone, took a sip of coffee, and felt the bitterness in his mouth. Then he felt that his anger was suppressed.Just then, two young men walked into the cafe, sat down in the seat not far from Li zedao, waited for the waiter to deliver two cups of coffee, and then whispered.


    "Did the news get out?" The man in the cap said in a low voice.


    "Don''t you see a lot more people at the airport?" Another red haired man gently stirred the coffee with a delicate spoon and said in a low voice, with a look of strategizing, "don''t you see that there are too many people in the airport this morning? How can there be such a flight in the early morning? Naturally, it''s all for the little wave hoof, and maybe they carry backpacks on their backs and handbags with rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves in them. "


    "Xiaolang hoof? Are they talking about Xiao Lu Li zedao''s brow was wrinkled, but he drank a mouthful of coffee. He didn''t even look at the two people who were whispering over there.


    "Ha ha, anyway, I have rotten eggs in my backpack. I''ll share them with you later." The red haired man continued.


    "Ha ha, you are ready." The cap man said with a strange smile. Then he stole the spotless glass wall of the coffee shop and looked out. "Tut Tut, someone is coming again. After a while, the scene must be wonderful. Do you think that little wave hoof will Naked on the spot? "


    "Isn''t that better? The wave belongs to the wolf, but it''s very predictable. " The red haired man licked his lips, with an obscene smile on his face. "Damn, if you can sleep with her one night, even if you die, it''s worth it..."


    Then the red haired man looked at an electronic watch on his wrist: "there are still 20 minutes left before the plane lands Shit, I''m not feeling well. I''ll solve it. Are you going


    "Damn it, I feel a little uncomfortable when you say that. Isn''t there something wrong with our breakfast?" Said the cap man.


    Then they stood up, left the cafe and went to the bathroom not far away.


    Li zedao glanced at the back of the two people and stood up as if they were all right. He left the coffee shop and found that in just a few minutes, there were more people in the reception hall, and they were standing together in groups, taunting or indignant. They were bullied and talking about something.


    Li zedao simply listened and his expression became overcast. These people really came for Zhou Xiaolu.


    It''s just that Zhou Xiaolu took the flight from Sanya to Phoenix at four o''clock in the morning. How could so many people know? Who on earth leaked it out? The two guys who just made a bad remark?


    Thinking, Li zedao walked into the bathroom quickly. They didn''t wait long inside. The two guys came out of the two compartments one by one, and then went to the sink to wash their hands. As for Li zedao who was washing his hands there, in their eyes, he was just a person who came in to the toilet.


    "Zhou Xiaolu..." Li zedao''s skill of washing his hands, gritting his teeth, followed by saying, "I like you so much. Damn it, I''ll pick you up later." Said, as if aware of someone looking at him like, quickly shut up, turn off the tap is about to leave.


    "Brother, wait." The red haired man stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao glanced at the two and asked, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    "You''re here to pick the clothes of that wave hoof, too?" Asked the red haired man.


    "Wave hoof?"


    "It''s the star who is known as a pure girl, but in fact she is a whore." Red haired man looks like you know, "my brother and I also come to see her scolded to death. By the way, we can smash two rotten eggs on her head. Damn, such a bitch should let her get out of the show business."


    "So it is." Li zedao wanted to kick this guy to death, but his eyes became friendly. "That''s the same feeling. How can such wolf hoof continue to stay in the entertainment industry? He should be ruined I think so many people outside seem to have come to scold her, right? Can you do me a favor? "


    "Help?" The red haired man and the cap man looked at each other.


    "Oh, when I came here, I brought three boxes of rotten eggs, helped me move them, and distributed them to everyone." Li zedao began to laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    The red haired man and the cap man looked at each other again, then nodded their heads slightly. Then the cap man also laughed and said, "it''s like this. It''s really helpful."


    "I have to help. Later, our brothers will help you to give those people rotten eggs." The red haired man said with a smile, "after that wave hoof comes out of the passage, I''ll invite her to eat rotten eggs. It''s very exciting just to think about it."


    "Ha ha, come with me. My car is in the parking lot outside." Li zedao said with a smile, and then took the two people to leave the bathroom, walked out of the reception hall and came to the parking lot outside.


    "That''s the one." Li Ze pointed to the Mercedes SUV parked over there.


    "I can''t see it, brother. You drive such a good car." The red haired man said with a smile after seeing the car.


    "At home, my family does some small business." Li zedao said modestly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just a small business, is it?" Said the cap man.


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t explain much, but the corner of his mouth is slightly tilted up to a strange extent.


    "Those three boxes of rotten eggs are on the back of the car." After coming to the car, Li zedao said, and then opened the door of the rear seat.


    The red haired man and the cap man came up to help him move out the rotten eggs, but suddenly they found that their bodies were frozen by ice. They couldn''t move any more. Even their throats were wriggling desperately. They couldn''t make a sound, only their eyes could grunt.


    Standing behind them, Li zedao''s eyes were colder and colder. He patted the red haired man heavily on the shoulder and said coldly, "you two should have a good ''rest'' in the car now. After I pick up Xiao Lu, I''ll settle with you Oh, by the way, Zhou Xiaolu and I are good friends, very good kind. "


    The face of the cap man suddenly changed, and the red haired man''s tears came out. He couldn''t help it. The shoulder was patted so many times, which was really his grandmother''s pain.


    After that, Li zedao kicked the cap man''s ass and kicked him to the car. Then if he kicked the red haired man''s ass again, he kicked him to the car and pressed the cap man heavily. Then he closed the door and turned back to the reception hall , while scanning those people around, while quietly waiting for the plane Zhou Xiaolu took to land.


    A few minutes later, the airport broadcast sounded: "dear passengers, please note that flight xxx from Sanya International Airport To Phoenix International Airport has arrived..."


    "This is the flight." Li zedao muttered in his heart, and then his eyes fell on the exit.


    And those people who were scattered in every corner of the airport reception hall came up like a tide, and they concentrated around Li zedao. Of course, they thought Li zedao was with them, so they gave Li zedao a meaningful look. Some even took out the long gun and short gun microphones that had been prepared for a long time. They must be reporters and so on Yes, I''m going to take a picture of Zhou Xiaolu''s bad luck.


    A few minutes later, some passengers began to walk towards the exit. Li zedao immediately concentrated and looked up. As soon as he saw Zhou Xiaolu, he immediately went over and quickly took her away from the encirclement of these people.


    At this time, four men in black suits escorted a girl who was wearing a black windbreaker and wrapped herself tightly, with a cap on her head, a large sunglasses on her face covering half of her face, a mask on her mouth and a low head.


    "Zhou Xiaolu, the shameless bitch, came out. The woman in black windbreaker, cap and sunglasses is..." I don''t know who took the lead in shouting, and then it was like blowing the bugle of attack. The atmosphere at the scene was like someone pouring a bucket of oil on it and lighting a fire. In a moment, it became restless and pushed forward desperately, saying some ugly words while squeezing.


    "Bitches Get out of the show business, get out of the show business... "


    "It''s shameless. It''s fun to sell B..."


    "Haha, that''s a big star that attracts people''s attention, and I''m so hot. I''d like to touch it even if I have to have one hand..."


    ¡­¡­


    Some even took out the water bottles of rotten eggs and vegetable leaves that had been prepared for a long time, and even used aunt''s towel, and smashed the five people who had already stopped.


    Then the reporters who had been ready for a long time took photos.


    Seeing that these people were so crazy, they all tried their best to squeeze them forward. The four bodyguards'' expressions were dignified. They quickly surrounded the girl in the middle of them. They all had dignified expressions, but they let the rotten eggs and vegetables fall on them. After all, the most important thing is to protect the girl''s safety.


    They did not expect that they would encounter such a scene as soon as they walked out of the passageway. This is a big trouble.Zhou Xiaolu, surrounded by the four bodyguards, whose eyes were covered with sunglasses, were full of tears, full of grievances. She had never seen such a chaotic scene, and she didn''t understand why these people hated her so much. They had to check her for hundreds of times.


    She didn''t do anything, OK?


    Then, she thought of Li zedao, the man who had rescued her many times when she was in danger!


    How much she longed for Li zedao to appear beside her at this time, so just like what she wanted to be, the voice that had been deeply branded in her heart sounded in her ear at the right time: "Xiao Lu, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Zhou Xiaolu''s body was suddenly shocked, and slowly lifted up her heavy head. She was stunned for a moment, but Li Ze Dao didn''t know when she was already in front of her, so she asked subconsciously: "brother-in-law, really It''s really you. I didn''t dream? "


    When the four bodyguards saw Li zedao appear, they were all slightly relieved. They were the people around the hundred mile long river. They were also responsible for the safety of Bai libing and Yang Xueer. Naturally, they knew Li zedao, and they knew how fierce this seemingly harmless boy was.


    "In broad daylight, what''s your dream?" Li zedao gave a bitter smile.


    Zhou Xiaolu had more tears. She thought, I knew you would protect me!


    "Leave this place first and say..." Said Kung Fu, Li zedao''s right hand casually grasp, a do not know where to fly from the egg has been in his hand, and then throw out.


    "Ah..." A man made a scream. His face was already in close contact with a rotten egg.


    At the same time, Li zedao gently took Zhou Xiaolu''s hand, and then yelled at the crowd: "get out of here!"


    This burst of drinking momentum is too strong. Those who are still trying to squeeze and pull each other are scared instantly. However, when they see that what scares them is just a little kid, they are even more crazy and are trying to squeeze forward.


    "Do it!" Li zedao issued an order to the four bodyguards.


    So the four bodyguards simply hit each other in the dark crowd, but they could stop ten or twenty people, but they couldn''t stop the seventy or eighty people at all. Soon, the faces of the four bodyguards were decorated.


    Li zedao grabbed the collar of a fat man with a surly face. Then the man with a weight of 200 kg left the ground slowly with his feet under the eyes of the people!


    "I said Go away Li zedao looked coldly at this face gradually rose red, constant struggle is unable to get rid of his hand dead fat man, coldly said.


    The next second, Li zedao threw the dead fat man into the crowd as if he were throwing rubbish. His huge body had a huge impact, so that where the man passed, he had already overwhelmed a large area of people.


    So there was a short silence in the crowd, and they all looked at Li zedao in a daze. This guy who looks like a little kid is too fierce, isn''t he? How could it be more powerful than those four helpless bodyguards?


    "Who else is going to get in the way? I don''t mind making you like the man just now." Li zedao coldly said, and then his eyes instantly sent out a very fierce murderous, glanced at the dark crowd, where his eyes passed, everyone quickly dodged his eyes.


    To put it bluntly, Li zedao''s deliberate eyes gave them a cool feeling on their back, and they did not doubt the authenticity of Li zedao''s words. After all, what if they were true?


    Forced by the pressure brought by Li zedao, they gradually spread out on both sides, so a road quickly appeared in front of Li zedao. Li zedao was very satisfied with the result. At the moment, Zhou Xiaolu, who had slightly soft legs, and the four bodyguards with rotten eggs on their faces, walked forward step by step.


    The next second, Li zedao''s eyes inadvertently glanced at a middle-aged man who looked very obscene standing there. The latter was holding up a black plastic bag, ready to hit them.


    Black plastic bag? Stool?


    Li zedao''s brow instantly wrinkled, and then his finger flicked slightly. A coin pulled out of his pocket like a bullet shot into the black plastic bag.


    Next second, "boom!" With a dull sound, the black plastic bag suddenly burst open, and the dark yellow liquid inside directly sprayed out, drenching the middle-aged man''s head. At the same time, a bad smell seriously stimulated the nerves of those people around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    Time seems to be so static, almost all people are staring at this scene.


    How can such a bag of feces burst open? Doesn''t he know he should find a stronger bag? What''s more, the dark yellow thing inside was drenched in the middle-aged man''s head, and the pungent stench made many people simply couldn''t stand it. They turned their heads and vomited.


    All of a sudden, the bag of stool that I was holding exploded, so that I was drenched. The middle-aged man''s head also had a momentary blank, and then "ah..." A fierce scream, just like crazy, grabbing his face full of feces at the same time, grabbing the people on one side, many people in order to avoid his attack desperately backward, even fell down and stepped on, so that the scene is even more chaotic, screams, crying, insults resounded throughout the airport hall.


    "Damn, your whole body is full of shit. Don''t touch me..."


    "Ah Don''t step on my feet Ah... "


    "Damn, who beat me with rotten eggs Oh... "


    "Help Help... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t mess, don''t mess Don''t mess up... " The security guard of the airport went out, but they all had wonderful expressions when they saw such a chaotic scene, smelled the smell of the smelly exotic flowers, and they didn''t dare to stop them, because they were only beaten on the ground, these people Crazy!


    Then he looked at their captain, whose face muscles were twitching violently, with a trace of ashes in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    While they were in a mess, Li zedao didn''t have time to discuss with Zhou Xiaolu about whether I could hold you or not. Instead, he picked her up and took the four colorful bodyguards to rush out while kicking the people who tried to block them away. Soon, he rushed out of the airport hall and came to the parking lot outside. A few people were surprised I''m really relieved.


    Especially the four bodyguards, they know that if Li zedao was not present, they would be beaten to death by the people who are close to No. 100, who seem to be in a crazy state, and their protected object Zhou Xiaolu would suffer even more.


    Li zedao opened the front passenger''s door and put Zhou Xiaolu, who was already a little scared and sobbing in a low voice, into it. Then he turned to the four bodyguards and said, "I''ll take Xiao Lu first, and you''ll fight by yourself?"


    "Don''t worry, Li Shao, our car is also parked here." One of the bodyguards said.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "let''s leave first." Said Li zedao around to the other side, opened the door to drill in, and then quickly started the car, galloping forward.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao took a look at Zhou Xiaolu and asked in a low voice. He thought that the little girl must have been scared when these things happened?


    First, he got involved in the Tianhai party, then he was scolded by people on the Internet. Then, the hotel he stayed in was remembered and surrounded by a large number of fans, so that he had to flee the hotel in the early morning and then came to Phoenix. Unexpectedly, when he got off the plane, he encountered such a chaotic scene.


    Li zedao knows very well that these people are all instructed to come here, and even the airport staff are likely to be involved in it. Otherwise, why did those people besiege Zhou Xiaolu and five of them so much, but no airport staff came forward to prevent the further development of the situation?


    Zhou Xiaolu took off her sunglasses and mask, and looked at Li zedao with tears in her eyes. She was very sad and said: "brother in law I No Really not No Would you believe them? "


    Li zedao sighed and stopped the car on the roadside. Then he put his hand in his arms and said, "of course I believe you. How can I believe what they said?"


    Zhou Xiaolu did not speak. She put her hands around Li zedao''s neck and buried her head in Li zedao''s chest, sobbing silently.


    Don''t know how long, Zhou Xiaolu this just like cry enough or cry tired like stopped crying, and then slightly struggled to leave Li zedao''s arms, looked at Li zedao a small face has been slightly floating a blush.


    "Brother in law, I cry like this, you Will you laugh at me? " Zhou Xiaolu said in a low voice.


    "You think too much. It''s a girl''s right to cry. Who said that girls are made of water?" Li zedao said with a smile, and then handed over a box of paper towels. "Although you''ve wiped it with my clothes, it''s not clean. It''s turned into a cat It''s not your problem. It''s mainly because I haven''t changed my clothes for three days. "


    "Puff!" Zhou Xiaolu suddenly happy, and then looked at Li zedao angrily, "go, you are the cat." Then he took the paper towel and took out a make-up mirror from his pocket to wipe the tears on his face.


    Women are the ones who please themselves, so Zhou Xiaolu naturally doesn''t want to face Li zedao with such a big face.


    When looking in the mirror, Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes widened slightly. When she looked back, she saw two people lying on the back seat, folded together, upright and upright, but their eyes were closed and motionless, as if they fainted."Oh, don''t mind." Li zedao started the car again, turned the steering wheel, continued to drive forward, and said, "it''s just two scum. The reason why so many people appeared at the airport just now to try to block you is a conspiracy plotted by some people, and these two people are two pieces in the conspiracy, so I invited them to the car, and I''ll find them after I send you back Talk about the heart of Maybe it''s because it''s too comfortable in the car, so they all fell asleep. "


    "Puff!" Zhou Xiaolu was amused by Li zedao again. She knew very well that these two people were not asleep, but were knocked unconscious.


    "In a better mood?" Li zedao asked.


    "Well." Zhou Xiaolu nodded.


    "I''m in a good mood after seeing you, as if all the troubles, grievances and fears have disappeared in a moment."


    Of course, Zhou Xiaolu just thought about it in her heart and didn''t say it.


    "Well Tell me what happened in Sanya? " Li zedao looked at Zhou Xiaolu and asked, "of course, it''s ok if you don''t want to say anything."


    Zhou Xiaolu gently bit her lip and said, "brother-in-law, I don''t know what happened. I was just promoting my new album in Sanya, just like I was promoting my new album in other cities. Then I don''t know who disclosed that. Overnight, the party turned into something that was wildly spread on the Internet, and countless stars were shot one after another I didn''t go to that party at all. I don''t know why the list that came out of the news also has me... "


    "That''s because someone is going to destroy you," said Li zedao. "Don''t worry, I will investigate and prove your innocence, and then I want to go back to the show business?"


    Zhou Xiaolu was stunned, then shook her head and said, "I I don''t know, but That''s my career. If I lose my career and have no money to eat, then What shall we do? "


    With that, Zhou Xiaolu stared at Li zedao''s side face.


    Li zedao laughed and said, "if you really have no money to eat, I''ll treat you to dinner every day."


    "Really?" Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes are bright.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s true. Can I cheat you?" Li zedao said with a smile, "but there is a condition that you have to sing to me every day."


    "Well, you''ll treat me to dinner every day, and I''ll sing to you every day." The little girl''s mood suddenly got better, suddenly felt that it was not a big thing to be misunderstood and scolded.


    "However, after this matter is clarified, I still hope you can return to the entertainment industry." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Why?" Zhou Xiaolu asked curiously.


    "Because you like it." Li zedao said, "I can see that when you stand on the stage and sing for everyone, you enjoy it very much."


    "Brother in law..." Zhou Xiaolu is a little moved, but more importantly, he knows her so well.


    "And I''m a little selfish." Li zedao looked embarrassed.


    "Selfish?" Zhou Xiaolu is a little nervous all of a sudden. He won''t have anything Special idea?


    "That is, I set up a foundation, called Tiandao foundation, and I want to find you to be the image ambassador of this foundation." Li zedao said, "if you leave the entertainment industry, who should I go to?"


    Zhou Xiaolu was slightly stunned, and then chuckled, as if with a very ugly expression: "it turns out that this is the thing. It seems that I really can''t leave the entertainment industry, because no one can do it except me."


    "Indeed." Li zedao agrees that it''s really suitable to be the spokesperson of Tiandao foundation with Zhou Xiaolu''s influence and angel like image. Moreover, Li zedao also knows that Zhou Xiaolu will be more popular after the storm. The more severe the fans are scolding, the deeper their apology to Zhou Xiaolu will be when they know the truth.


    "But how much have I charged for the endorsement fee?" Zhou Xiaolu is very cute and winks at Li zedao.


    Li zedao already had an alert look on his face: "that The foundation has just been established, and there are still many places to use money, so I can treat you to dinner every day as a endorsement fee, OK? "


    Zhou Xiaolu is "Puff!" All of a sudden, she was happy. She didn''t know why she wanted to be funny when facing Li zedao. What he said was not too funny. He didn''t look funny.


    Zhou Xiaolu looked at Li zedao with bright eyes and said, "OK, I don''t want the endorsement fee, but you have to invite me to dinner, and invite me to dinner every day."


    "Deal." Li zedao said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Li zedao slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    "Brother in law What''s the matter? " Zhou Xiaolu gently bit her lip and asked. Her face was flushed. She thought Li zedao stopped the car again because he just hugged her in his arms, so she was ready to be hugged by him. But why did her heart beat so hard?


    "Oh, let''s have someone come and take the two guys from behind first. He''ll be here in a minute. Let''s wait." Li Ze pointed to the red haired man and the cap man who was still in a coma in the back seat.


    "Ah..." Zhou Xiaolu''s face is redder.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Li zedao looked at Zhou Xiaolu''s face and asked, "why is his face so red? Have a fever? " He said that he put his hand on Zhou Xiaolu''s forehead. It was really hot, but it didn''t seem to be because of a high fever.


    "Oh, I''m fine It''s OK. " Zhou Xiaolu some hands busy confused quickly said, eyes do not dare with Li zedao relative, "I did not catch a cold."


    "It''s OK." Li zedao looked at her suspiciously and said.


    Soon, a silver van slowly stops next to the Mercedes SUV. The door opens and the pervert jumps out of the car.


    Li zedao opened the window, pointed to the back seat of the car and said, "take it back. Don''t worry about it for the time being."


    "All right, boss." Metamorphosis said, and then looked at is curiously looking at his Zhou Xiaolu said hello, "sister-in-law good."


    After greeting, he opened the door, carried the two unfortunate ghosts down, and then threw them into the van like a bag of garbage.


    "Sister in law?" Zhou Xiaolu''s expression was stiff, and her heart seemed to be filled with something. A strange joy filled her whole body. Then her face turned red, and she slowly lowered her head. At the same time, she secretly glanced at Li zedao with the remaining light from the corner of her eye. She wanted to see his reaction.


    Li zedao seemed not to hear the abnormal words. He quietly looked at the steering wheel and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "He is Default? " Zhou Xiaolu''s little heart is very frustrated crazy jump up, she thought of her first time on the stage to sing to so many people, it seems not so nervous ah.


    The pervert closed the rear door of Mercedes Benz SUV and looked at Li Ze and said, "boss, I''ll go back first."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "go."


    "Goodbye, sister-in-law." Abnormal looking at this obviously very shy sister-in-law greetings, and then jumped on the van, quickly left.


    After being called "sister-in-law", Zhou Xiaolu''s heart beat faster, and even dared not look at Li Ze with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Have you lost the money? " Li zedao looked at her funny and said, of course, it''s not funny to mention the word "sister-in-law" that just came out of the abnormal mouth. However, he thinks that the abnormal vision is very good. It seems that he can consider to be good to him in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaolu''s ears are red.


    Li zedao did not tease her, but said: "go to the hospital?"


    "Ah?" Zhou Xiaolu looked up at him and said, "I I don''t have a cold... "


    "It''s not that you have a cold, it''s that Cher is in hospital." Li explained.


    "What?" Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes widened, "is Xueer hospitalized? When did it happen? Why didn''t anyone tell me? What''s wrong? Now it''s all right? "


    "Two days ago." Li zedao said awkwardly that, after all, the reason why Yang Xueer was injured was to save him. Although she was an idiot in Li zedao''s opinion, because it was no different from moths fighting fire, and even got in the way, it was undeniable that Li zedao was very moved.


    A girl is willing to sacrifice her life for a boy, but she can''t think of anything else but love Li zedao. When a boy is willing to be bitten by a girl, Li zedao thinks about it act bitchy?


    "A little bit hurt, but it''s all right now." Li zedao said, "after seeing your things from the Internet, I broke my cell phone angrily, and then asked me to bite those who bullied you to death."


    "That''s good." Zhou Xiaolu said with a sigh of relief, "let''s go to the hospital first. I want to see Xueer."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "go to the hospital first."


    The car soon stopped in the parking lot at the gate of the hospital. Zhou Xiaolu put on sunglasses and a mask again, and put on such an ordinary, low-key and colorful windbreaker. At first glance, it''s hard to imagine that she is Zhou Xiaolu, who has been scolded badly recently. At least Li zedao can''t recognize her.


    What Li zedao didn''t quite understand was that he didn''t recognize Zhou Xiaolu at the first sight, but why was Zhou Xiaolu recognized by those people as soon as she came out at the airport? Are they all eyes? Have perspective eyes?


    Or is it because someone first exposed Zhou Xiaolu''s dress, just as Zhou Xiaolu''s flight to Phoenix revealed in advance?So who is this man? In addition to Zhou Xiaolu''s assistant makeup artist and the staff, it seems that no one can do this kind of thing?


    Of course, Li zedao already knows that Zhou Xiaolu''s assistant and several other staff members are still in Sanya to deal with the matter of the Tianhai party. They didn''t follow her to take a flight to Phoenix in the early morning like running for her life.


    "Can you see that?" Zhou Xiaolu looked at Li zedao and asked, "I don''t have much confidence in my dress. Otherwise, why would I be recognized as soon as I came out?"?


    "Don''t worry, people don''t recognize you." Li zedao said with a smile, "get out of the car."


    Although Zhou Xiaolu was a little nervous, she got out of the car according to her words and walked forward behind Li zedao. Then she was a little calm, because even if someone took a look at her, she quickly removed her eyes. Obviously, she was not recognized.


    "What happened there?" Zhou Xiaolu pointed to the area surrounded by the cordon and asked, there are still several policemen guarding there. Of course, the corpse on the ground that has turned into a mass of meat cake has been taken away, only leaving a shoal of shocking blood on the ground.


    "Last night, there was a psychopath jumping off the 13th floor." Li zedao glanced at the blood on the ground and said casually.


    "So." Zhou Xiaolu nodded, but did not pay attention to it. Instead, she followed Li zedao into the inpatient department and went upstairs to Yang Xueer''s ward. Before she opened the door, she heard Yang Xueer''s mumbling.


    "That''s a damned reporter. How can they make a random report? What? Xiaolu broke up when she was three years old Damn it Yang Xueer angrily said that she wanted to smash the mobile phone out. After thinking about it, she didn''t give up, because it was given to her by Li zedao yesterday. Although it wasn''t the mobile phone brand she liked, Yang Xueer still showed her love at the right time. After all, the key said that she didn''t like it. Didn''t it hurt the heart of a big idiot?


    The innocent and kind Yang Xueer will not hurt a boy''s heart.


    Bai Li Bing sits there quietly looking at a book in her hand, but she doesn''t talk. She knows that if she talks, Yang xue''er will be more endless. I really don''t know why she talks so much? Why don''t you be quiet and read for a while?


    "Sister, did you say that the big idiot got Xiao Lu?" Yang Xueer asked.


    This time, Baili Bing had to answer, and simply said, "yes." She has received the news from the bodyguard. What she didn''t expect was that something like that would happen in the airport. It seems that it''s right to let Li zedao go. Otherwise, I''m afraid something hard to accept would happen.


    "Why don''t you come back? Early in the morning


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This hundred mile ice can''t answer.


    Outside the door, Zhou Xiaolu looked at Li zedao awkwardly, and saw that his face looked like a smile, and then his face was even more awkwardly. She wanted to find a crack to get in.


    At the moment, he quickly opened the door and went in. He pulled off his glasses and mask. He looked at Yang Xueer helplessly and said, "Xueer, you are talking nonsense again."


    "Ah, Xiaolu..." Yang Xueer''s eyes lit up instantly, and she would jump out of the car, and then "ouch..." One of lie back, teeth grinning said: "Mimi pain to death..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao said with a speechless face: "I''ve already told you that your injury is not completely cured. Just move casually like this. Can it not hurt?"


    "Well, can''t you move when you see Miss Ruben happy?" Yang Xueer retorts, "I move, I move Mimi is in pain... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Xueer, listen to my brother-in-law and don''t move. " Zhou Xiaolu advised, and then walked over to see Bai libing say hello. Then she sat down beside Yang Xueer and said with some heartache, "my brother-in-law said you were hurt, and I was scared. Is that ok?"


    "Isn''t it just to save some big idiot?" Yang Xueer white Li zedao one eye said, but there is a trace of melting tenderness in her eyes.


    "Some big idiot?" Zhou Xiaolu seems to catch something from Yang Xueer''s eyes. At the moment, she takes a look at Li zedao, who is standing at the window and talking to Bailiping. Then she looks back at Yang Xueer and says, "brother-in-law?"


    "Hee hee, what do you say?" Yang Xueer said.


    "You and your brother-in-law All right Zhou Xiaolu asked.


    "Where is it?" Yang Xueer''s face is slightly shy, but her head is shaking like a rattle. "He wants to be good with me, but I haven''t considered whether to be good with him at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaolu thinks that Yang Xueer''s words should be listened to in turn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    "In trouble at the airport?" Bai Li Bing asked.


    Li zedao said with a wry smile, "don''t you already know?" Li zedao knew that the four bodyguards must have contacted her.


    Bailiping is slightly annoyed. Please, the reason why I ask you this is to express my concern for you, OK? This big idiot who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    "However, you care so much about me, my heart is still Mo da." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tell me what you think. " Bailiping ignores Li zedao''s ridicule on the surface, but she feels sweet in her heart. She once thought that she would never feel this kind of feeling with her character, but now she feels it in a little kid.


    Li zedao''s expression was dignified, nodded and said: "in my opinion, the so-called Tianhai party has turned into a pornographic party. It''s true. It''s not that someone is spreading rumors, but Xiaolu is linked with it. It''s just that someone wants to smear her to death. Many of the online curses are probably caused by the Internet Navy. Moreover, when I arrived at the airport, a large number of people had already gathered in the airport, and some even had rotten eggs, rotten leaves and stools ready.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s brow is wrinkled. It''s disgusting.


    "They knew Xiaolu''s flight for a long time, so they waited there early." Li zedao continued, "are they really fans of Xiaolu? They become black fans because they can''t stand Xiaolu''s way of doing things? Or did someone give them money to raise the number? How do they know Xiaolu''s flight? "


    "People with a little bit of energy can find out about flights by one phone call." Bai Li Bing said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the flight. Xiaolu put on her hat, sunglasses and mask. I couldn''t recognize her when she came out, but the people who were there recognized her all at once That should tell us something, right? " Li zedao analyzed.


    Bai Li Bing''s brow wrinkled again: "do you mean there are spies around Xiao Lu?"


    "That''s the only way to explain it." Li zedao nodded and said, "in addition, when the bad and restless things happened in the airport, and people began to throw rotten eggs, the airport security didn''t seem to see them. They didn''t care at all, and let the situation happen."


    Bai Li Bing nodded her head slightly. She didn''t say anything. She knew that Li zedao would deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Li Hong did not move, her eyes were very dull staring at the ceiling, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Even when the nurse came to help her change the bottle, she still didn''t respond at all, as if she had lost her soul.


    When she saw her son''s bloody corpse, her brain was blank at first, then she cried bitterly, and finally she cried. When she woke up, she became what she is now.


    Pan Shaowen sat on one side. The pride and dignity on his face had disappeared, but he was not heartbroken. He was not as dull as his wife because of the intense stimulation. Instead, his face was gloomy, as if he could screw off several jin of water.


    The door of the ward was knocked lightly.


    Pan Shaowen gave the door a cold look, and then called in a low voice: "come in."


    The door was pushed open, and a man in police uniform came in. Then he walked quickly to pan Shaowen, with just the right respectful tone, and said: "Pan Bureau."


    Pan Shaowen nodded and said, "go ahead."


    The man nodded and said, "Li Le is missing."


    "Missing?"


    "Yes, people don''t see people, dead people don''t see corpses, it''s like evaporation from the world." The man said, "I went to his house to investigate, and made sure he didn''t go back at all yesterday. Then I went to the mistress he kept, but I found that his mistress was missing, but I found a safe in a room, but the contents in the safe were empty."


    Pan Shaowen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he already had a very bad feeling in his heart. At this point, he had too many secret confidants in his hand, but he disappeared with his mistress. It''s not too good news, and the safe is empty Did he run away? Or are you killed?


    "I also investigated Li Le''s account and found that he transferred a sum of one million yuan to an anonymous account abroad yesterday evening." The man then said.


    Pan Shaowen''s face was even more gloomy, his eyes were full of murderous air, his hands were tightly pinched, his fingernails were pierced into his skin, and the blood instantly seeped out.


    "Another thing?" Pan Shaowen asked hoarsely.


    "I''ve checked that ward, the surrounding wards and even the roof of the building, and found no suspicious things that can be used as female ghosts floating in front of the window." The man frowned and said, "there are no footprints or rope binding marks on the wall outside."Pan Shaowen''s heart is slightly drawn, that is to say, the ghost in white is not artificial, but is it really that Jiang Ming''s life?


    "Go on." Pan Shaowen heaved a sigh in his heart. He was as old as a few decades. He had become very weak. His waist was bent slightly and he couldn''t straighten out.


    If it''s a ghost, what does he fight against her? I''m the director of Phoenix police department. I have a lot of power. If you dare to talk to me, I''ll throw you into prison and let 100 male prisoners treat you well Would it be a little silly?


    "I asked the two policemen who were outside. They only heard the last" no "you called out. They didn''t hear anything else." Said the man.


    "How could that be?" Pan Shaowen has a splitting headache.


    "As for the remote control of the TV, it didn''t respond. I checked it. There was a battery missing in the remote control." Said the man.


    "You said A battery is missing? " Pan Shaowen''s face is stiff. If he is really short of a battery, how did he use him to tune the station and turn off the sound? The ghost took the battery?


    "Yes, one battery is missing. It should be removed. And there''s a bloody red on the screen, even a picture I also carefully checked the TV set, and this is a discovery... "


    "What discovery?" Pan Shaowen asked as if a drowning man had caught a straw to save his life.


    The man pondered and then said, "there are two USB ports on the back of the TV. One of them is covered with dust, but the other has new scratches. In other words, it is very likely that someone has inserted a USB flash disk and other things there recently..."


    Pan Shaowen''s eyes suddenly widened: "do you mean that when I get up in the middle of the night, I see a blood red screen and a very strange picture, which is someone playing tricks in the dark?"


    "It''s a great possibility." The man nodded and said, "after all, few people touch the USB interface on the back of the TV in the hospital. I think the other party should have stored two pictures in the U disk in advance, then inserted them into the TV, and secretly removed the battery of the remote control. Then you can''t control the TV, but he secretly used the standby remote control to operate the TV to play the two pictures ¡£¡±


    Pan Shaowen gasped for breath, and then roared in a hoarse voice: "that is to say, the ghost in white I saw is also a fake? Was it made by some means? "


    "Yes, chief, I do think so." The man said, "there is no ghost in the world. Even if there is, we can''t see it At least I''ve never seen it. "


    "That is to say, my son''s death Someone set up the game on purpose? Even someone pushed him down? But I didn''t see that man? " Pan Shaowen''s eyes showed a terrible intention to kill.


    "It should be." Said the man.


    "Can you do it?" Pan Shaowen asked, "I didn''t know where I dived into the room with the police guarding at the door, then I took the remote control I had, removed the battery inside and inserted a U-disk into the TV Can you do it? "


    The man shook his head: "I can''t do it unless It''s the most professional killers in the world... "


    "Who is it?" Pan Shaowen''s bloodthirsty eyes were staring at the TV screen, "is it "He?"


    So he fixed his eyes on the man and asked, "do you think People from Huaxia special Bureau Can you do it? "


    "Huaxia special bureau?" The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was moved. He nodded slightly and said, "it''s said that the people inside are all elites from various special forces, so it should be OK."


    "Yes You can... " Pan Shaowen mumbled to himself for a while, then breathed out a deep breath, waved his hand, and said in a hoarse voice: "you go, I''ll be quiet for a while..."


    "All right, chief." The man said, turning to leave.


    "Wait..." Pan Shaowen stopped him and said in a vicious voice, "even if you dig three feet of the whole Phoenix City, you have to find Li le for me."


    "All right, chief." The man nodded, then turned and strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    It was originally intended to let Yang Xueer leave the hospital in the afternoon, but now Zhou Xiaolu is here, and the wound really doesn''t matter Of course, the premise is that she no longer dances and yells foolishly, but it is obviously impossible. So I left the hospital in the morning and went back to the villa where there was usually only Bai Li Bing and Yang xue''er.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    In this villa, Zhou Xiaolu''s safety can be guaranteed to the greatest extent, which is much safer than that of the hotel. Even if the people with ulterior motives know that Zhou Xiaolu lives in this villa, they don''t have the courage to go to such a place to chase and intercept, let alone throw rotten eggs. After all, the people living in this place are rich or expensive. How can the security here let those people Come in and disturb the people? Unless they don''t want to.


    After Li zedao stayed in the villa for a while, he left the villa and drove to the shabby little house that the metamorphosis bought. He still had a very important thing to do. At least he had to treat the two people well, and then he dug something out of their mouths?


    As for how the farce at the airport should end, it''s none of his business. Let the black hand behind the scenes have a headache.


    Li zedao knocked on the door, and soon the door was opened. The abnormal face with an obscene smile appeared there. In between, he was still holding a ball of black things that seemed to emit heat and aroma.


    "Boss." He said hello.


    "What is it?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on the black thing in his hand.


    "Jiaohua chicken." The pervert said, "I bought it from the shop behind this broken community. It costs only 30 yuan Damn, it''s too expensive. I can''t afford it. I remember when I was a child, it was only three yuan a piece. "


    "Exactly. I''m hungry." Li zedao was looking at the chicken. Early in the morning, I went to the airport to meet Zhou Xiaolu, and after I came back, I went to help Yang Xueer go through the discharge procedures Although there was no need to do it at all, the staff of the hospital who called in the past were all dealt with. After that, they were sent back to the villa, and then they came here again.


    For most of the day, he accidentally swallowed half a mouthful of toothbrush water when brushing his teeth in the morning and drank half a cup of coffee when he was at the airport. Besides, there was no food in his stomach. Now his stomach was already hungry.


    As soon as he heard that the boss was hungry, the pervert quickly broke the black baked soil on the top, tore off the wrapped tin foil, and then handed the chicken inside to Li Ze, saying: "boss, here you are."


    "You don''t have to give it all. You can have some." Li zedao said with some embarrassment, but he had already reached out and picked up the chicken, and then tore off the chicken butt without hesitation.


    "Well Boss likes chicken butt? How disgusting Abnormal eyes widened, a disgusting expression, really did not expect that the boss should have such a hobby ah, you know, he usually eat Jiaohua chicken when the chicken butt is thrown, who would like to eat that thing?


    "Here you are. Eat more. It''s hard work." Li zedao said, and then the steaming chicken butt was sent to the abnormal hands, and then he walked into the small room decorated as "torture room" with the remaining half of the chicken on his face. Li zedao knew that the two family members who were knocked unconscious by him at the airport were in it.


    Metamorphosis looked at the hands of the chicken butt, only feel that there are 10 million Grass Mud Horse in the heart running, a red eye, you feel that there is some liquid flow down, you at least give me a chicken leg is OK, you give chicken butt is what?


    Li zedao tore off a chicken leg from the Jiaohua chicken and bit it. He felt that it was not as delicious as the Jiaohua chicken baked by Tathagata Shishu. At the same time, he walked into the hut. Sure enough, he saw that the red haired man and the man with cap were still there, but they had not been so arrogant in the airport before Obscene, but a face of panic, after seeing Li zedao, more like a cat to see a mouse.


    "Do you want to eat?" Li zedao squatted down slightly and handed the chicken leg to the man with red hair. He said very friendly.


    The red haired man didn''t eat. He didn''t have the habit of eating what others left behind. Especially the man was still a man. He looked at Li zedao in fear and said in a trembling tone: "you Who are you... "


    Li zedao reached back and bit down a piece of chicken. Then he looked at him with a smile and said, "who do you think I am?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red haired man almost yelled. Who knows who you are? But I also remember what this guy said to them in the parking lot outside the airport. He said that he was a good friend of Zhou Xiaolu, and he was still a very good kind Hum, who believes it? Will Zhou Xiaolu have such a sloppy friend as you?


    Now it''s a secret expression in my heart that you''d better not let me leave here, otherwise Hum, I will make you cry rhythmically!


    "And I remember I said to you, I''m a friend of Zhou Xiaolu, and I''m still a very good one But you look like you don''t believe it Li zedao said with a smile.


    The red haired man swallowed the threat of saliva and said, "I I warn you, you''d better let us go, or... "


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Li zedao''s greasy hand has been heavily patted on the cap man''s face. The cap man''s head is very dry and twisted, and the hat on his head flies out, revealing a big bald head. At the moment, the corner of his mouth is bleeding, and a purple hand print quickly appears on his face.Zhang Guan''s head was in a daze for a moment. When he woke up, he felt that he was wronged. Since he came in, he has been silent. All the threats, including the threats, were said by Li Dai. Why was he slapped? So he stared at Li zedao blankly.


    "That It''s the wrong number. " Li zedao said with a embarrassed face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Guan''s eyes were red and tears almost came out. Mom, someone bullied me!


    However, Li zedao soon corrected it, then slapped Li Dai in the face and said with a smile, "this time I didn''t make a mistake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Dai was also slapped in the eye by this slap, and Venus''s brain was confused. It took him a long time to react, and then he found that half of his face was swollen like steamed bread.


    At the moment, both of them were so angry that they turned blue. They clenched their fists and clucked their bones! We have dignity. You can kill us, but you can''t humiliate us and treat us as fools After thinking about it, I still didn''t dare to say it. What if the boy really killed them?


    Li zedao bit another mouthful of Jiaohua chicken and let the meat in his mouth drop into his stomach. Then he said, "it''s unfortunate news for you two. First of all, although Zhou Xiaolu was surrounded by No. 100 people at the airport, she escaped safely without any danger and was not hurt at all Of course, there is no harm here, which refers to the body rather than the heart! And the one who took her away was me


    Zhang Guan and Li Dai''s faces changed slightly, and their eyes twinkled. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "The second sad news is You''ve been kidnapped by me. I''ll make you happy if I''m not happy. Of course, you can doubt my words, but don''t you think this room is too professionally decorated? See the tools on that table? See the cross and the chain on it? Yes, it''s a very professional prison


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of Zhang Guan and Li Dai were even more ugly, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "I have a few questions that I need answers from you Well, let''s play the quiz, OK? Who answers more questions, who I invite to eat roast chicken Although it''s not too good, it''s still qualified. As for the one with few answers When it comes to hammers, pliers, electric drills and screwdrivers, you can pick them up and give them to me. "


    Zhang Guan and Li Dai looked at each other and could see each other''s convulsed face. They thought this guy was too insidious. How could they want to destroy the deep brotherhood between their brothers?


    "The first question This morning, there were so many people in the airport to surround Zhou Xiaolu who got off the plane What are you doing Li zedao asked.


    Zhang Guan and Li Daidi, you see me, I see you, don''t speak. They are brothers. Their love is stronger than that of Jin Jian. They won''t betray their brothers just because of the abnormal words.


    Li zedao had a gloomy smile on his face, then nodded and said: "it seems that you think I''m joking with you, otherwise why don''t you cooperate with me and eat chicken? Or do you think chicken is not delicious? Do you like to eat screwdrivers and vice or something? "


    Although the two brothers were scared to death, they still clenched their teeth tightly, did not speak, and made a silent protest. They wanted to let this guy know that they had backbone, not a roast chicken can buy, although the roast chicken really smelled good!


    Li zedao stood up, picked up a screwdriver on the table, and then stabbed the red haired man, that is, Li Dai''s thigh directly in their frightening eyes. Compared with the cap man, he didn''t like the red haired man, because in the coffee shop, this guy laughed more when talking about Zhou Xiaolu Obscene, even said that if you can sleep with Zhou Xiaolu one night, even if it is dead, it is worth it.


    Li zedao is very angry, because this kind of thing even he can''t imagine, how can this wretched guy just say it like this?


    "Ah..." Li Dai screamed, and the face that was full of righteousness was twisted.


    Zhang Guan''s pupil is big, and then the body trembles violently, and some liquid has penetrated from the crotch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Li zedao seemed to have nothing to do. He stood up, then looked at Zhang Guan with a smile and said, "your good brother ate a screwdriver. How about you? vice? Or an electric drill? Or Would you like some chicken


    "I I... " Zhang Guan looked at Li zedao with a terrified expression, and said, "chicken Chicken... "


    "I thought you were really good brothers. Your brothers all ate screwdrivers. Why do you have to eat vice?" Li zedao turned his lips and said, "then answer my question. Is it your fault that so many people went to the airport this morning to encircle Zhou Xiaolu who got off the plane?"


    "Yes..." Zhang Guan nodded wildly in a hurry, and then, without waiting for Li zedao to continue to ask questions, he said all the things they knew like peas in a bamboo tube.


    And Li Daijian Zhang Guan said all the things, that face is full of sadness because of excessive pain and extreme distortion, please, I just want to express my backbone, how can you really do it? If you put a screwdriver on Zhang Guan''s thigh, I will immediately say everything, and I will express it in more detail than him


    Li zedao didn''t know the grievance in Li Dai''s heart, but he probably knew something about the airport in the morning.


    Indeed, some of the people who appeared in the airport this morning were actually sought by these two people. Of course, some of them were fans of Zhou Xiaolu. They were the kind of people who loved to hate. So they rushed to the airport after they got the news. As for the reporters, of course, they also gave them the news to let them pass.


    The reason why they did it was a woman named Suli who asked them to do it. The woman also provided the flight information and clothes about Zhou Xiaolu.


    "Sully? I don''t know. " Li zedao frowned and said, this is a very strange name.


    Zhang Guan looked at Li zedao in a strange way. He thought that you are Zhou Xiaolu''s good friend or a very good one Brag, right? After all, if you have such a strong relationship with Zhou Xiaolu, would you not know that Su Li is Zhou Xiaolu''s Royal stylist? What''s more, Suli is also very famous in the circle, with the title of "magician".


    Therefore, Zhang Guan believes that this should be an absolute brain powder of Zhou Xiaolu. Even if Zhou Xiaolu is no longer the pure jade girl leader, but a rotten bitch who can ride her as long as she has money, he loves her without regret.


    Seeing Zhang Guan staring at what he had to see with that kind of eyes, Li zedao frowned, his cold face was frosty, and his voice was extremely fierce and asked: "how? You look like you don''t know that Su Li is like woodlouse? "


    Zhang Guan''s face changed again. He shook his head and said in a low voice: "I I don''t mean that. I mean Su Li It''s Zhou Xiaolu''s Royal stylist... "


    "Xiao Lu''s stylist?" Li zedao''s eyebrows are picked. Is it the woman he once saw with a little wine and short red hair?


    Before Li zedao went to work as Zhou Xiaolu''s bodyguard, the woman also helped him take care of his hair, but they never talked, so there was no intersection.


    It seems that the guess is right. Xiaolu really has a spy around her.


    However, it''s a pity that these two people, xiaoxiami, have nothing to do except tell Suli. It seems that if you want to know more, you have to go to find this Suli.


    ¡­¡­


    As the leader of the Qin group, one of the two Big Macs in Phoenix City, Qin Yiping is actually a little more relaxed than her baby daughter Qin shaomei. Except for some necessary cocktail parties and some important people who visit him, he gives Qin shaomei the initiative to make her own decisions even if there are any major projects.


    He believed in her daughter''s vision and ability just as he believed in his own vision and ability, and just as he did not believe in his son at all.


    Now Qin Yiping has rarely been to the company, most of the time with his wife living in the house in the suburbs of Phoenix.


    This is an independent and fashionable two-story western style building, with tall courtyard walls and two big dogs standing up, more than one person tall, sticking out their tongues and guarding the gate with vigilance.


    The wide yard is planted with all kinds of flowers and plants, as well as first base vegetables and garlic seedlings. There is a small fish pond in the corner of the yard. Several fat ducks are happily swimming in the fish pond, a leisurely and leisurely look like a leisurely garden.


    Of course, this small building also has an idyllic name, that is Yutang villa!


    Qin Yiping likes the word "fish pond" very much, so some bars and clubs under Qin''s group will use the word "fish pond". Even when they are idle and have nothing to do, they will write a lot. These words can only be regarded as introductory words, and the title is "fish pond hermit".


    The most favorite thing the fishpond resident does is fishing. So now he is sitting on a pony beside the pond and fishing while smoking.Qin shaomei''s black professional dress sets off her plump but not bloated figure. She steps in high heels and sits down on the pony next to Qin Yiping. She picks up a fishing rod and skillfully baits it, then "whew..." With a light sound, he threw it into the water. Now he was staring at the ripples on the water. He didn''t speak to Qin Yiping. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Yiping took a look at her, reached for her hand, tapped her head and said, "are you protesting? Silent protest? "


    "Yes, father." Qin shaomei looked at her father and said in a low voice. From childhood to adulthood, she seemed to have been used to her father''s hand hitting her head. She also enjoyed the intimate action of her father.


    "Because of taro Yoshida?" Qin Yiping asked.


    "No Qin shaomei shook her head and said, "I know father, your eyes are still bright. You will never agree with a fool like taro Shengtian to be your son-in-law."


    "Ha ha..." Qin Yiping laughed loudly, but as if he was afraid of scaring away the fish who were going to take the bait, he covered his mouth and stopped laughing and said, "can I be my son-in-law? Is he rich, handsome, stupid, or even there are several women out there, just one of them These are not important, the important thing is, my daughter, that is, whether you like him or not! If you like it, he is my son-in-law. If you don''t like it, I''m really sorry But you really don''t like taro Morita at all? "


    Qin shaomei picked her eyebrows and said, "Dad, when I think of him, I feel sick to death What''s more, I don''t think you have something to say? "


    Qin Yiping''s sentence "are there several women out there? It''s just a big turnip with a flower heart" makes Qin shaomei''s mind float up in an instant.


    Li zedao, this she has already stripped in front of him, but he is not moved, this let Qin shaomei have a very humiliating feeling.


    Qin Yiping looked at her and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "I still don''t understand why you do those things." Qin shaomei said, "you should know that we can''t bear his revenge."


    "Indeed." Qin Yiping nodded and said, "don''t say it''s a Qin group. Even if it''s two, it''s not enough for people to plug their teeth, *. That''s the existence of a huge thing, not to mention when it really begins to retaliate, the guy of the hundred mile river will certainly jump out and shout."


    "Well Why? " Qin shaomei didn''t understand, "Dad, you still won''t tell me?"


    "You''ll find out later." Qin Yiping said with a mysterious smile, "but you can rest assured that Qin''s group has no worries. That boy will not launch a crazy revenge as you imagine."


    "Why?" Qin shaomei didn''t believe it. Even if Li zedao doesn''t pursue the fact that his father showed his tusks to him secretly, he will help Nintendo vent his anger in the end.


    "Because I have nothing to do with him." Qin Yiping rightfully said, "even, he has a lot of things I''m sorry for."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin shaomei was stunned, thinking how such shameless words came out of his mouth?


    "As for, do you think he''ll help the kid in heaven take it out?" Qin Yiping''s eyes were fixed on the water and said softly that he had already seen a fish swimming happily come to bite the bait. "Don''t be silly. I''ve never done anything wrong to heaven and their family. Why did he bother me? Or did he think that the car accident had something to do with me, just like heaven? Don''t be silly. How could Qin Yiping kill his sister? "


    Said Qin Yiping looked at his daughter: "how do I think you don''t believe it?"


    Qin shaomei smiles bitterly. Now, she really maintains a skeptical attitude towards this matter.


    "Come on, don''t think too much." Qin Yiping said with a smile, "the most important thing for you now is to find someone you like. You say that you have already passed the threshold of 30. What''s the popular word in the newspaper called Yes, leftover girl. How many girls of your age are unmarried?


    "Again!" Qin shaomei began to have a headache. Her father had such ability. No matter what topic she raised, he had a way to get involved in her marriage.


    "I''ll give you a deadline, two years at most. I want to see my grandson Do you hear me Qin Yiping looked at Qin shaomei, who stood up, blowing her beard and staring.


    "No Qin shaomei said without looking back, walking away in high heels.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    He Xiaoyu''s College English course is naturally very popular. In addition to her, the general theory of Chinese archaeology by the handsome uncle Huang Yu is also very popular with the students majoring in archaeology. At least few of these two teachers skip class or even sleep on the desk when they come to class.


    For other hypnotic courses like advanced mathematics, many freshmen who are used to college life begin to skip classes. Anyway, they have to sleep. It''s not as comfortable as sleeping in the dormitory, and even if they really snore, it won''t affect others'' listening, will it?


    It''s still Huang Yu''s class. Huang Yu is still late. The reason for being late is You know that.


    In everyone''s high mood, Huang Yu began to talk about it again. But what made Li Ze Dao feel very strange was that when he first saw Huang Yu, his heart was sour and numb, which made people have to doubt whether they were lovers in the last life, but the feeling disappeared, and there was no such strange emotion.


    But Li zedao clearly remembers that the last time he saw him, there was still a feeling of bitterness that made people want to cry.


    Has it become a natural habit, so there is no such feeling?


    There is another thing that makes Li zedao feel a little strange, that is, Huang Yu gives him a strange feeling, as if the Huang Yu in front of him is not the Huang Yu before.


    That kind of sour and numb feeling is not mentioned, mainly because his eyes seem to have changed. Although it is still so bright, it gives Li zedao a strange feeling.


    Of course, other places haven''t changed at all. It''s still the handsome face, the carefully combed hair, being late for class, and being so funny when preaching.


    After class, Miffy said with a smile that she didn''t want to be Lin Su Su Su''s and Li Ze Dao''s light bulb, and then left first. Li Ze Dao swept Miffy''s back, which disappeared at the door of the classroom. Her brow was slightly wrinkled, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Zedao, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Su Su saw that Li Ze Dao''s brow was tight and wrinkled, and then asked.


    "Oh, I think of something about Miffy." Li zedao did not hide anything from Lin Su Su.


    "Well?" Lin Su Su''s eyes widened slightly. "You Do you know where she came from? "


    "Just a little skeptical." Li zedao shook his head and said, "besides, don''t you think teacher Huang Yuhuang is strange?"


    Lin Su Su was stunned: "strange? What''s weird? "


    "I can''t tell." Li zedao shook his head and said, "I just think he looks strange Forget it. Let''s have dinner. "


    "Well, go to dinner." Lin Su Su gave a gentle smile. The woman''s sixth sense tells her that Li zedao has some things hidden in his heart, which make him depressed and irritable. Especially these days, he is very silent and staring at something, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    However, since he did not take the initiative to say it, Lin Su Su would not take the initiative to ask. She knew that Li zedao had dealt with it.


    When they just walked out of the classroom, the mobile phone in Li zedao''s pocket rang. At the moment, they felt it out, but Qin shaomei called. After thinking about it, they picked it up.


    "Hello, sister Qin." Li zedao said hello, but he couldn''t help thinking of the mature body that day. If he couldn''t control it that day, what would happen?


    "Count the time. You should be out of school, right?" Qin shaomei''s voice, which seemed a little charming, came over. Like her cousin, the woman''s voice was like the poison that could make people feel numb.


    "Yes, sister Qin What''s up? " Li zedao asked.


    "Do you have time at noon? I''d like to invite you to dinner Do you have time? " Qin shaomei said.


    "This..." Li zedao hesitated. Last time she had dinner, she took off her clothes. Will she even take off her underwear this time? It''s very dangerous for boys when girls take the initiative.


    "Don''t worry, this time I won''t take off my clothes again. " Like telling a little secret to her lover, Qin shaomei said in a slightly shy voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that if he did not agree, he was blaming the other party for not taking off his clothes, so he said, "OK, sister Qin, where is it? I''ll be right there. "


    "Jingrui community, you know the place, I know you will come, so the meal is ready." Qin shaomei said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Li Ze Dao looked at Lin Su Su standing quietly with some apology.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Su Su looked at him with a smile and said, "I know what you want to say. Go quickly. Don''t let other girls wait for a long time."


    "Not that kind of relationship." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "Sooner or later, isn''t it?" Lin Su Su some small lovely blinked, "dream Chen elder sister said that the new villa room may not be enough, now a look, it seems really not enough."¡°¡­¡­ Don''t listen to your sister Mengchen Li zedao pinched Lin Su Su''s nose and said with a smile, "then go to the canteen yourself I''ll come over


    "Well." Lin Su Su nodded cleverly.


    After separating from Lin Su Su, Li Ze Dao went to the parking lot, got the Mercedes SUV there, started the car and left slowly.


    Not long after he drove away, Huang Yu, who looked very dignified, strode to the parking lot, opened the door of a black Audi and went in.


    At this time, a clear voice has already reverberated in the narrow carriage: "Miss Huang."


    Huang Yu looked back at the girl who didn''t know when she had got into his car and said with a smile, "where''s your master?"


    "Waiting for you in zhenfenghuang private restaurant?" The girl said with a smile.


    "It seems that your master fell in love with the dishes of that restaurant after he went there once." Huang Yu said with a smile, "no, I have to blackmail him at noon." Then he started the car, left the parking lot and drove slowly forward.


    At the same time, Jia Ming, who is pulling the water pipe over there, looks up at the Audi passing by him and then gradually moving away. The cracked and black corners of his mouth are slightly raised, forming a very good-looking range. The vicissitudes and cowardice in his eyes are completely disappeared. Instead, it is the kind of deep as the universe.


    When he saw someone coming, his head lowered again, and the light in his eyes had been well hidden for a long time. Now he has become a humble mole ant living at the bottom of the society


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao breathed a deep breath, and then he pressed the doorbell of the mansion.


    The door opened quickly. Qin shaomei, who was dressed in black household clothes, appeared there. When she saw Li zedao, she looked more charming and said with a smile, "zedao, are you here?"


    "Sister Qin." Li zedao smiles and nods, then his eyes naturally fall on her chest It''s natural that Qin shaomei had a snow-white Persian cat lying in her arms, with a paw sticking out of her neck to explore the deep and charming ditch Li zedao envies the cat.


    When the guest comes, he just opens his eyes and sweeps them. Then he quickly closes his eyes and looks like enjoying himself.


    Of course, it''s normal for Li zedao to think that it has such a reaction. If he put his hand through the neckline in that position, it''s probably the same reaction.


    "Oh, it''s meow meow. It was originally raised by my mother and brought back by me." Qin shaomei explained with a smile, and then leaned down, "come on in."


    Li zedao walked in and found that his slippers were ready. Now he felt more and more like a husband who came home from work, and then his wife welcomed him back at the door.


    At that moment, Qin shaomei pulled the cat out of her arms. After stretching, she said with a smile to Li zedao, "go wash your hands, and then eat."


    "Good." Li zedao nodded in response. He already saw the fried steak and red wine on the table.


    After washing her hands, Qin shaomei already stood at the table. When he came over, she made an invitation with a smile. After Li zedao sat down, she sat down and said with some embarrassment, "I tried to do something else, but I failed. What I would do is steak."


    "Sister Qin, your steak is very good." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Just like it." Qin shaomei said with a smile.


    Li zedao kept smiling, but he didn''t answer her. This is already ambiguous. It''s not easy to answer.


    "Eat it. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Qin shaomei said with a smile, then picked up the knife and fork, gently cut the steak.


    Li zedao cut the steak with the same care, and no one spoke. The whole space seemed to fall into a very strange silence.


    Qin shaomei looked up at Li zedao and knew that if she didn''t take the initiative, the little man would cut a midday steak there. After that, she stuffed it into her stomach to say that she was full, and then patted her ass and left He can do such a shameless thing.


    Then he raised his goblet and said, "Ze Dao, here''s to you."


    "Sister Qin, I should respect you." Li zedao smiles, picks up the goblet and bangs it with her. Then he drinks a mouthful of red wine and continues to bury himself in the elimination of the steak which still tastes very good in his eyes.


    Qin shaomei put down her goblet and saw that he regarded it as a restaurant at all. Then she sighed in her heart and said, "it''s not him this time."


    "Well? What''s not him? " Li zedao looked up and asked, looking at Qin shaomei in surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "You know what I mean." Qin shaomei looks at Li zedao seriously and says. She doesn''t believe that Li zedao''s IQ will not understand what she wants to express. "


    Li zedao was slightly stunned and turned down, with a wry smile on his face. Then he nodded and said," well, I admit that I really understand what sister Qin said... "


    Why didn''t he know that Qin shaomei was referring to the online rumor that Zhou Xiaolu was involved in the Tianhai party and was severely scolded? She means that her brother Qin Shaofeng didn''t do it.


    "Just..."


    "You don''t believe me?" Qin shaomei asked, with a trace of loneliness in her eyes.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it." Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s just I was cheated by sister Qin once. "


    Qin shaomei smiles bitterly. Yes, when she was in the fishpond club before, she vowed that her brother Qin Shaofeng didn''t do anything about Xu Yongjian''s attempt to hurt Nintendo. It had nothing to do with her brother or the Qin family. However, the fact is that it was not only her brother who did it, but also her father Qin Yiping I''m involved.


    It seems that the credibility of this kind of thing will be devalued. If you tell a lie, people''s trust in you will be reduced. Just as the story of "the wolf is coming" says, in the end, other people don''t believe the kid who is herding sheep, so that the kid can only watch his sheep stewed by the wolf.


    So what Qin shaomei can do now is to look at Li Ze with embarrassed eyes.


    "Ze Dao, for the last deception I''m sorry. " Qin shaomei said awkwardly, "but this time, Zhou Xiaolu''s involvement in that party has nothing to do with my brother He hasn''t come out of the shadow of what happened in the box of the bar last time... "


    "Sister Qin, you don''t have to say..."


    "Ze Dao..."


    "I believe you, your brother is not really behind that." Li zedao said.


    "Well?" Qin shaomei''s eyes widened slightly. Did he believe it so easily? I don''t think he is such a person. This little boy is very cunning, just like an old fox who has lived for thousands of years.


    "Of course, the reason why I said such a thing is not because you said so, and it''s not because you made the steak yourself and invited me to dinner..." Li zedao said, "it''s because, after doing some investigation, I finally decided that this matter has nothing to do with your brother Qin Shaofeng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin shaomei''s mouth slightly pulled, and her expression was a little embarrassed. This guy is still so annoying. He doesn''t leave any face at all.


    "According to my investigation, the collaborator who was mixed up with your brother some time ago, taro Shengtian, soon went back to the island country..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, the day after my birthday Qin shaomei some difficult said, this guy said so his brother, after all, how much in the heart is still a little uncomfortable, although his brother is really in collusion with taro Shengtian.


    Of course, she could guess why taro Shengtian had to go back to the island so quickly. He was frightened by Li zedao. If he stayed in Phoenix, he might be killed alive.


    "I have to thank you for that." Qin shaomei said, "before I was harassed by you many times, but after that day, he did not disturb me."


    "Sister Qin is polite. In fact, I didn''t do anything." Li zedao said with some embarrassment. He really didn''t do anything. He just brought over the words from taro Shengtian, ate Qin shaomei''s delicious steak, and looked at her body for free It''s true that nothing has been done.


    "Because of my deterrence, taro Shengtian doesn''t dare to do anything excessive to Zhou Xiaolu. Without taro Shengtian''s bewitching, your brother doesn''t have to go to Zhou Xiaolu''s trouble, does he?" Li zedao expressed his views.


    Li zedao firmly believed that the behind the scenes were taro Morita and Qin Shaofeng, but after taking the lead in investigating, he found that it was not the same thing at all. There was another behind the scenes. Of course, the key person, the stylist named Suli, was still in Sanya, so some things are still unknown.


    However, Li zedao has already asked Zhang Guan and Li Dai to get in touch with Su Li, saying that they are very good now. He said that although Zhou Xiaolu has not suffered, the reason for the chaos at the airport is all over Zhou Xiaolu''s head.


    The reports about Zhou Xiaolu once again flooded the whole network. The central idea of these reports was how Zhou Xiaolu abused her fans with vicious language when she was at the airport, and even ordered her bodyguards to beat her fans, which led to the chaos of Phoenix International Airport. Therefore, Zhou Xiaolu''s reputation is even worse now.


    However, Zhou Xiaolu did not hold a press conference to clarify all this, and Zhou Xiaolu''s economic company just simply said that those who are clear are self-cleaning. They firmly believe that the rumors flying outside now have nothing to do with Zhou Xiaolu."Of course, even if necessary, he doesn''t have the brain to plan such a thing." Li zedao continued with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See Qin shaomei eyes slightly strange looking at him, Li zedao some embarrassed explanation: "you told me that your brother has no brain, not me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin shaomei didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, or let him go in a rage Qin shaomei felt that she was thinking too much.


    At the moment, he said, "if you have a clear investigation..."


    After a period of silence, Qin shaomei looked at Li zedao and continued: "I went to find my father again, but still can''t get the answer. However, my father also told me that he didn''t have any place to apologize to you. On the contrary, you have many places to apologize to him, and even to thank him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao said helplessly, "your father''s idea Well, too... " Rao is Li zedao, who thinks he is not extremely smart, and can''t find any words to describe Qin Yiping?


    Call him shameless? I''m afraid all the real shameless people in the world are going to protest, right?


    Qin shaomei smiles awkwardly, then stares at Li zedao with serious eyes and says, "he also said that he has never done anything wrong to heaven and their family. The car accident that year has nothing to do with him."


    Li zedao shook his head and grinned bitterly: "I''m sorry, I can''t believe it. I think I''ll find out the accident soon. It''s really related to your father, so I''m sorry However, you are you and we are friends. I still know that very well. "


    With a heavy sigh, Qin shaomei felt powerless. She said in a soft voice, "you say, I''m preparing for a rainy day. Can I succeed?"


    "What do you think?" Li zedao asked with a smile. His eyes were so clear that there was no lust in them. Do you think I''m the ordinary man who can''t resist the temptation of women? You look down on me.


    "I can''t make it, even if there''s a vacuum in my clothes." Qin shaomei looked into Li zedao''s eyes with a bitter smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s breath stopped slightly. No wonder his eyes fell on her chest. Sure enough, he could see a bump. Now he felt that Qin shaomei was not a person with perseverance and perseverance. If she was successful, you had to try to know, didn''t you? Maybe it will be successful? Who knows?


    "But I''d like to try again." Qin shaomei said softly. Then she stood up and tried to untie the button of her home clothes.


    "Well Sister Qin, all of a sudden, I have something else to do Let''s go first... " Li zedao said awkwardly. Then he left his seat without waiting for Qin shaomei to say anything. He rushed to the door, put on his shoes, opened the door and left. Of course, he didn''t forget to close the door.


    Qin shaomei was confused by Li zedao''s series of fast and incomparable actions. She reacted for a long time, and then "Puff!" Suddenly happy, showing a very charming smile.


    Now his eyes fell on the door and murmured to himself, "is this a What about a little breakthrough? "


    Li zedao left Jingrui community with regret. Before he had time to regret, a phone call came in. After looking at the phone number, he quickly picked it up.


    He asked Alice to follow Miffy in the dark, and now there must be some results.


    "Oh dear..." Alice''s ambiguous voice came over the phone. "I miss you so much. I bought a new set of sexy underwear. Do you want to see it?"


    "I want to..." Li zedao said with some embarrassment, thinking of Alice''s crazy, his body was already a little hot and dry.


    "Then I''ll show you Well, I won''t tempt you. " Alice said with a smile, and her voice was a little more serious. "I saw the girl named Miffy get on an Audi. Soon after, another man got on that car."


    "Men?" Li zedao''s eyebrows slightly picked, "who is it?"


    "Your professional teacher, Huang Yu."


    "Huang Yu?" Li zedao''s brow is more wrinkled. Is Mifei with Mr. Huang? And she can get on his car in the absence of Huang Yu. Doesn''t that prove that she has a lot to do with Huang Yu?


    Kinship? A foster relationship? Or What''s the secret?


    For a moment, Li zedao''s mind was surging.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    "Do you know where the car is going?" Li zedao thought and asked.


    "In a place called Really Feng Oh, sorry, honey, I don''t know the last word. " Alice said apologetically, "you know, although I can speak Chinese fluently, I don''t know much about Chinese, but I can see that it should be a restaurant."


    "Alice, you''re great already." Li zedao said, "just tell me which way."


    After hearing the words "Zhen" and "Feng", Li zedao had already guessed where they were, but he had to confirm it.


    "Honey, I can''t understand the signpost. Wait a minute. I''ll find someone to help you..." Alice laughed.


    Then Li zedao vaguely heard Alice''s voice coming from the microphone: "Hello, handsome guy, I''m a tourist from the United States. Excuse me, what''s the way Spring Jiang Road Oh, you''ve done me a big favor My contact information? no£¡ no£¡ No, I''m really sorry. My boyfriend will be angry... "


    "Honey, this is Chunguang road." Alice''s clear voice came through.


    "Then I know where it is." Li zedao said.


    When Huang Yu invited him to have dinner with Lin Su Su before, he once took them to a private restaurant called "real Phoenix" on the other side of Chunguang road. Alice knew the word "real Phoenix" and was on Chunguang Road, so it should be there.


    "Alice, wait for me over there. I''ll be there in a minute. Then I''ll take you to the most authentic Phoenix food," he said


    "Honey, you are so kind to me. I''ll wait for you in the car by the side of the road. You Chinese boys are so enthusiastic. I stand here for a few minutes and three people come to me to ask for my phone number..." Alice said with a smile, "but I said my men would be jealous, so they didn''t give it. They all looked disappointed."


    "I do get angry." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In a private restaurant box, Huang Yu looked at a pretty man sitting opposite him with a faint smile and said, "Shangguan Haoyu, you are willing to take down the broken foot binding cloth on your face."


    "Wrapped in white cloth It''s not convenient to eat. " Shangguan Haoyu said lightly.


    "Ha ha..." Huang Yu laughed, "I think it''s very convenient. After dinner, I can wipe my mouth as a napkin."


    "It''s not funny." Shangguan Haoyu''s tone is still flat.


    "Well, that''s not funny." Huang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "however, it''s only at this time that you look like a normal person. You usually dress like a zombie. Do you really think you are a zombie? And your two men, they''re no different from zombies. "


    "Almost." Shangguan Haoyu''s voice was a little rusty. Sometimes he felt that he was a body without soul. Was it true that he had abandoned his wife and son for many years?


    Of course, this so-called doubt just flickered in my mind and disappeared.


    Huang Yu said with a smile: "OK, let''s not talk about it. Now the most important thing is to enjoy the delicious food, not the troubles..." Then he picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of sealed meat and put it into his mouth, and chewed it up.


    Just then, Shangguan Haoyu''s mobile phone in his pocket vibrated, felt it out, looked up at Huang Yu and said, "you are being followed, and the person who is following you is outside the real Phoenix."


    Huang Yu was stunned, his expression was a little inconceivable, and said, "are you being followed? Really? Miffy, have you noticed? "


    One side of Mifei looked at Shangguan Haoyu, slightly shook his head, some apologetic said: "master, I did not notice."


    "The other side is a master from Luciano family. You are just a romantic and graceful teacher, and you can''t notice it Of course, the premise is that what you are showing in front of me is not an illusion, and you have not deliberately hidden your strength. " Shangguan Haoyu said with his eyes fixed on Huang Yu.


    Huang Yu wry smile: "I said, dear Shangguan big handsome guy? How long have you known me? Do you know that I am an archaeologist who has some research in archaeology? Can a master like you hurt people with just one leaf? "


    Shangguan Haoyu didn''t continue to pester on this issue, but said: "although Mifei has some skills, he is still too weak after all, so you didn''t find that he was followed. That''s a normal thing, but Should he be coming soon? "


    "He Your son? " Huang Yu asked.


    Shangguan Haoyu was silent for a long time before he said, "when he arrives, he will definitely come to this box. As for how to explain your relationship, you can think for yourself, although no matter what explanation you make, he will not believe it. But I think he''s starting to doubt not only Miffy, but you as well. ""Doubt me? What do you suspect me of? " Huang Yu asked curiously.


    "I suspect that Huang Yu before is not the same person as Huang Yu in today''s class." Shangguan Haoyu said, "now you come out to dinner with Miffy, which makes him doubt whether there is any connection between you, and what ulterior motives there are."


    Huang Yu''s eyes suddenly widened. He asked incredulously, "your son Is it that powerful? "


    "He''s better than you think." Shangguan Haoyu said lightly, but there was a trace of pride in his tone, "and you don''t understand that feeling."


    "Feeling? How do you feel? " Huang Yu was stunned again.


    Shangguan Haoyu shook his head, did not continue to explain, but stood up and said: "I''ll go first." Said, very simply left the box, soon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Li zedao''s car coming slowly, Alice pushed the door open and got out of the car, then stepped on her high heels to meet her.


    "Honey." Alice had a charming smile on her face. Then she reached over and took Li zedao''s arm as she got out of the car.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao''s eyes fell on the secluded, quiet and clean private courtyard not far away. Then he took Alice and went into the courtyard.


    A beautiful woman in her thirties was standing in the middle of the yard. When she saw Li zedao and Alice coming in, she warmly said, "two distinguished guests, please It''s you. "


    "Hello, Madame." Li zedao saw the other party clearly recognized him, and then he said with a smile. When he and Huang Yu came here for dinner that day, it was this woman who entertained him, and this woman obviously knew Huang Yu very well.


    "Aren''t you Mr. Huang''s student?" The landlady was very enthusiastic. Then she looked at Alice and sighed in her heart that foreign women are born with great advantages in chest and buttocks.


    "Yes, Madame." Li zedao said with a smile, "I missed the taste of the most authentic Phoenix food here after eating with Mr. Huang last time, so I brought my friends here to have a taste today."


    "So it is. Please come in." The landlady said with a smile, "teacher Huang is here with one of her younger generation. It''s in that box."


    The landlady pointed to box three in front.


    "Teacher Huang is here, too?" Li zedao pretended to be stunned, "I''ll have to say hello later It''s just, I don''t know if there''s anyone else in the box? Will it disturb them? "


    "That shouldn''t be." The boss''s wife said with a smile, "I just went to say hello. He was the only one in the box and the girl who came with him. Mr. Huang also introduced me, saying that the girl was his student or his niece."


    "Niece?" Li zedao murmured in his heart, then looked at the landlady with a faint smile and said, "OK, landlady, I''ll go and say hello later. I hope I won''t disturb them."


    With a smile, the landlady introduced Li zedao and Alice into box 4 next to box 3.


    "Madame, I''ll take all the dishes I ordered when I came here with Mr. Huang." Li zedao said, "it''s still the same weight. We can''t eat so many dishes."


    "Yes, yes." The landlady smiles and turns to leave.


    Alice looked at the antique decorated box curiously, then looked at Li zedao, shrugged her shoulders and sighed, "Oh, honey, the environment here is really wonderful."


    "It''s really good." Li zedao helped her pull out the chair and said with a smile, "after a while, the delicious food will be delivered. You will definitely like it."


    Said in the heart is murmuring for a while whether or not to go next door box to say hello, and his guess is wrong? Huang Yu or Huang Yu, and the reason why the feeling of numbness disappeared was because he was more familiar with him? And Miffy may really be one of his so-called nieces, and their relationship is kinship, rather than as they imagine that there are some hidden secrets.


    "Oh, honey, I feel even more hungry when you say that." Alice touched her belly and laughed.


    Soon, the door of the box was pushed open, and the waiter pushed the dining car in. The dining car was full of authentic Phoenix dishes.


    After waiting for the waiter to push the dining car to go out, Li zedao helped Alice to introduce the delicate dishes with fragrance. The latter was eager to taste them, and they were full of praise while eating, indicating that the taste of these foods was really good, much better than fast food such as steak, hamburger and French fries.


    After a few mouthfuls of food, Li zedao still thinks that he should go to the box next door to say hello. After all, he has been vaccinated at the boss''s wife. He says that he learned from her that Huang Yu is here. If he doesn''t go there to say hello, he will be a bit embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    So Li zedao simply told Alice about the situation, then got up and left the box, came to the door of box 2, and then knocked on the door gently.


    After hearing "come in", Li zedao opened the door and went in.


    "Zedao, is that you?" Huang Yu was surprised when he saw Li zedao.


    Sitting opposite him, Miffy, who was holding chopsticks and a piece of meat, was about to deliver it to his mouth. His small face was full of surprise. He looked at Li Ze with wide eyes and said, "monitor Li?"


    "My classmate? What are you doing here? " Li zedao''s face also showed a very appropriate color of surprise. After all, I still don''t know whether the other party is acting or not. I have to play a good play if I say anything. You can''t just come in and say, hum, I''ve got people following you to this place. What''s the secret of the conspiracy that can''t be seen? Tell me all the secrets, or you''ll look good?


    "I went out to dinner with my uncle Oh, Miss Huang, I''m actually my cousin. " Miffy explained.


    "Originally, I came here to have a meal, and then I heard from the landlady that Mr. Huang was also here, so I came to say hello." Li zedao looked at the words and Huang Yu explained, "didn''t you disturb Mr. Huang?"


    "Well, what''s Mr. Huang''s? It''s all said, uncle Huang. " Huang Yu said with a smile.


    "Uncle Huang." Li zedao nodded and quickly changed his address.


    "Now that you''re here, come and have dinner together." Huang Yu said with a smile, "in class, my niece always sits with your girlfriend, that is, Lin Su Su. It can be seen that the relationship with you is not bad, but she is relatively low-key, and I can''t be on the stage as a uncle, so I haven''t mentioned my relationship with her, have I?"


    "Uncle, how can I think you can''t be on the stage?" Miffy was angry.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "that is, uncle Huang, if you can''t get on the stage, then no one can get on the stage Then I won''t disturb you to have dinner with Miffy. "


    "Ze Dao, not together?" Huang Yu insisted.


    "No, my friend came with me and is still waiting for me." Li zedao declined with a smile.


    "That''s fine. Go ahead and help you." Huang Yu nodded and said with a smile, "some other time, let''s go out for dinner together Feifei, you don''t know, do you? Zedao is the grandson of my teacher. "


    "Really?" Miffy glared at Li zedao, then looked back at Huang Yu, "is that the former president of Yanjing University you told me about?"


    "It''s him." Huang Yu said with a smile and a nod.


    Miffy looked at Li zedao, his eyes widened.


    "Goodbye uncle Huang, goodbye classmate MI." Li zedao looks at Miffy and smiles. He doesn''t explain much. Then he turns to leave the box and closes the door. After


    Li Zedao left as like as two peas, Huang Yu''s face was already slightly more restrained. "Now it''s just like your master''s expectation," said the voice. "Do you think your son''s evil son will be listening to us at the door?"


    "No way." Miffy shook his head slightly and said, "after all, there are waiters in and out of the door. He''s not that stupid."


    "So you think he''ll believe what we''re saying?" Huang Yu asked with a smile.


    "No Miffy shakes her head again. At this time, she is a little less coquettish and shy as a little girl in the past, and a little more stable and deep, which is not consistent with her age and identity. "Just as we know clearly that what he said is nonsense, but he is a good actor and has a chance to win the Oscar."


    "You have a chance, too." Huang Yu said with a smile.


    "I still need to study hard with Mr. Huang." Miffy responded with a sweet smile.


    "You..." Huang Yu laughs, "come on, eat vegetables, eat vegetables."


    At the door of box 3, Li zedao stood there quietly, but he didn''t push the door open and went in. Instead, he frowned and frowned at the door of box 2 where Huang Yu and Miffy were. However, he had already set off a huge wave in his heart.


    Although he didn''t stand at the door of the box, his ear power was so amazing that he heard the conversation from the box.


    "What Huang Yu said to Miffy is The son of your master''s demon Your master''s evil son Miffy''s master? Miffy''s master''s son? Is it yourself? Miffy is his so-called biological father apprentice? What''s the meaning of "it''s really what your master expected"? He was just here? Just because I knew I was coming, so I left early? He Don''t want to see yourself? Is it because of no courage or no face or Fear? "


    All kinds of thoughts are flashing in Li zedao''s mind like a movie, so that he has a splitting headache, and his body is shaking gently. He has an impulse to rush in and question miffi and Huang Yu loudly.


    Li zedao finally held back, took a deep breath, pushed open the door of the box and went in."Oh, my dear, the meat you said is really Honey, what''s the matter with you? " Seeing that Li zedao''s expression was different, Alice quickly stood up to meet him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Li zedao breathed out a deep breath and said, "Oh, by the way, you don''t have to follow Miffy."


    "Well, yes, dear." Alice nodded and didn''t ask much. She only saw that there was a little pain between Li zedao''s eyebrows, but she was distressed. "Honey, are you unhappy? What should I do to make you happy? Can I tell you a joke? Or... " With that, Alice''s eyes fell on Li zedao''s crotch.


    Li zedao was startled and quickly said, "well, I can''t do it in this place." He knew that Alice was more open in this respect, and she could do it by taking off his trousers in this box.


    Alice said with a charming smile, "Oh, honey, you''re so cute when you''re nervous, but I''m relieved that you don''t frown any more."


    Then he put his hands around Li zedao''s neck, and the sexy red lips came to Li zedao''s ear. His voice was very charming and said, "I''ll help you when I get back to the car With your mouth... "


    Li zedao''s eyes were hot, and then he felt a rush of anger. This woman, just like this, can tempt men. Only Nintendo can be her opponent at this point.


    "Honey, I don''t think you want to go on eating now, do you?" Alice looked at Li zedao''s eyes and said that the man''s reaction made her very satisfied. She was also confident of her charm.


    The most important thing is that she has successfully transferred his thoughts to this aspect. He no longer has the painful frown and painful look in his eyes, which is enough.


    "Indeed..." Li zedao was like a virgin who was just beginning to fall in love. His voice was like a mosquito singing, "I want to eat You. "


    Alice was smiling. She put out her tongue and licked it on Li zedao''s lips. Then she said with a charming smile, "come on, honey."


    ¡­¡­


    At Yang Xueer''s strong request, Li zedao had to compromise and help her change her medicine again. Of course, the place of this change was in her room in the villa.


    This is also the first time that Li zedao has entered Yang Xueer''s room. This room is totally different from Bailiping''s room. It is mainly pink. There is also a shelf on which there are many models of various kinds of cars. It can be imagined that this woman, who lacks several tendons in her mind, still likes things like cars.


    Of course, the so-called dressing change is to remove the original gauze, and then look at the wound healing, and then stick the gauze back I''m kidding. This kind of medicine is very valuable. There are not many. Besides, according to master, it seems that he doesn''t intend to show up in the future. Even if he shows up, he may become an enemy.


    The most important thing is that the medicine on the gauze is still very effective. If you just throw it away, it''s a great waste. It will be struck by thunder.


    More importantly, Yang Xueer is enjoying the process of dressing change. She doesn''t care if Li zedao has put on new medicine and new gauze.


    "Big idiot, you showed me my body again." Yang Xueer looked at Li zedao shyly and said.


    "This is Change the dressing. " Li zedao had some helplessness. "Besides, that''s what you asked for."


    "Damn, I asked? Animal, can you say such irresponsible words? If you don''t want to see it, it''s just what I''m asking for Yang Xueer said with an unhappy face, "I don''t believe that what is called Ruhua asked you to change her dressing. You will be happy to make do with it..."


    "Cough I''m not so happy... " Li zedao felt that he was wronged.


    "Hum, big idiot, do you want to hide?" Yang Xueer''s eyes are a little contemptuous, "I don''t know who is seeing my chest when my eyes are all light?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, take me out quickly, or my sister and Xiao Lu will look at me and you with different eyes, just like I have a very complicated relationship with you."


    "What is a complex relationship?" Li zedao asked jokingly.


    "Big idiot." Yang Xueer looked at Li zedao with a shy expression and said, "it''s just in such a short time that you ate me or I ate you Anyway, there are only these two kinds, but the first one is more likely. Who makes me hurt now? I''m not your opponent at all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li suddenly felt that it was really not suitable for him to stay in this room, so he picked up Yang Xueer, who could walk on her own, but had to cry that her sole hurt. She left the room and went downstairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    At this time, Bailiping and Zhou Xiaolu are in the living room. Bailiping is sitting there quietly looking at a book in her hand. It''s the latest issue of the famous detective Conan cartoon. It''s undeniable that she really likes this series, but she feels that the author of the cartoon seems to be Jiang Lang''s best. She is more perfunctory. As soon as the case happens, she already thinks of who is the murderer The hand was broken and the technique was used.


    Zhou Xiaolu, on the other hand, was staring at what was on the TV screen. At this time, there was an entertainment report. It said that in the Phoenix International Airport, Zhou Xiaolu, who was caught in the storm of Tianhai party, did not show up all the time. To clarify, Zhou Xiaolu, who remained silent, appeared here in a low profile early in the morning, but was surrounded by a large number of fans, leading to chaos in the airport hall, even Zhou Xiaolu He also ordered his bodyguards to protect those fans, causing injuries.


    Then play out a picture taken by someone. Sure enough, you can see the scene in a mess, with all kinds of screams and insults.


    Zhou Xiaolu looked at the heart of the slow full of grievances, she clearly did not do anything, also did not hurt anyone, why do these people want to so restless containment her? If not for Li zedao, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being hit by a few rotten eggs on the face or a big bag of stool on the head? Maybe she''ll be stripped by these people with ulterior motives.


    Moreover, some people have been injured in the chaos at the airport, so the police came to Zhou Xiaolu to cooperate, but they were sent back by the angry river.


    "Brother in law, Xueer..." See Li zedao cross holding Yang Xueer came, Zhou Xiaolu quickly stood up to meet the past, "wound healing how?"


    Bai Li Bing seems to have not seen it. He always focuses on the books in his hand.


    Li zedao put Yang Xueer on the sofa and said: "the wound healed very well. In two or three days, it will be completely OK Of course, it''s ok now. "


    "Big idiot, you are all right?" Yang Xueer doesn''t want to, powder fist hit this bastard, angry way, "my Mimi is still very painful, OK?"


    "Well, don''t move." Li zedao, with a helpless face, pressed Yang Xueer''s shoulder to keep her from moving. Then he glanced back at the TV screen and asked Zhou Xiaolu, "your assistant stylist and other staff are still in Sanya?"


    "They are tomorrow''s plane. They can get to Phoenix at noon, and then come here to meet me." Zhou Xiaolu said that she didn''t know that she was overcame by her royal stylist named Suli.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "tomorrow noon..."


    Bai Li Bing looked away from the book and asked Li Ze, "who do you know?"


    "I already know, but I have to see her to know why." Li zedao looked at Bai libing and said, "maybe, she is only instructed by others. There may be someone behind her."


    "Sister, brother-in-law, what are you talking about?" Zhou Xiaolu''s expression some doubts of ask a way.


    "You''ve got a mole around you." Li zedao looked at her and explained simply.


    "The traitor?" Zhou Xiaolu''s pupil slightly widened, how is this possible? You know, she has always been very friendly to those people, and they used to get along very well. How could they hurt themselves?


    "It''s impossible." Zhou Xiaolu shook her head with a complicated expression, "they won''t harm me."


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "just think, you get off the plane early in the morning and are surrounded by so many people with ulterior motives who even have rotten eggs, rotten vegetables and even stool ready. What''s the reason for that? Because... "


    "Because someone knew Xiaolu''s flight in advance?" Yang Xueer answered quickly.


    "You are so clever." Li zedao looked at Yang Xueer and said with a smile.


    "Hum, I''m kidding. Miss Ben is also a top student of Phoenix University." Yang Xueer''s triumphant appearance did not care about the other meanings contained in Li zedao''s words.


    "Of course, if you want to know your flight, people with a little bit of energy can know it by phone." Li zedao continued, "there''s only one thing I care about. When you get off the plane, you wear such low-key clothes, sunglasses and masks. I can''t recognize you at the first sight, but those people recognize you at the first sight. Are they hot eyed? Obviously not, the only possibility is that others have already secretly photographed you in such a way, and then sent out the photos. "


    "But..." Zhou Xiaolu looks a little painful, still can''t believe those people around her will betray him.


    "When I sent you here, didn''t you see that there were two more people in my car?" Li zedao said, "I was very friendly and" entertained "them. After a meal, they were very grateful and told me what they knew. Then I got a key name Sully


    "Sully?" Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes suddenly widened. How could it be her? You know, they always get along well.


    "Yes, your royal stylist, Sully." Li zedao said, "she is the key person. Everything will be known when she arrives tomorrow."¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, a flight from Sanya to Phoenix International Airport slowly landed at Phoenix International Airport. Soon, passengers came out one after another.


    Zhou Xiaolu''s assistant Xiao Wu and stylist Su Li, as well as several other staff members are also among these people, but their dressing is very low-key. After all, Zhou Xiaolu has such a thing, that they are likely to become the target of those fans or reporters.


    But what they were worried about still happened. At the moment when they walked out of the airport, several people in black quickly came forward and surrounded them.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Xiao Wu was startled and yelled, trying to attract other people''s attention.


    "Don''t be nervous. Miss Zhou photographed us to pick you up." One of the men in black simply explained that he glanced at the woman who was standing on Xiao Wu''s body, dressed in a very low-key way, and was wearing big black glasses on her face. The main purpose of their trip was to take the woman away.


    "So it is." Xiao Wu heaved a sigh of relief. He felt a cold sweat on his back, and other people''s expressions relaxed.


    "Please take us to Xiao Miss Chou is gone Said Xiao Wu.


    "It should be." The bodyguard nodded and said, "the car is there. Let''s go."


    There were five people in Xiao Wu''s party, and four bodyguards came, an MPV and a cross-country car. At present, two bodyguards invited Su Li to get on the cross-country car, while Xiao Wu''s four bodyguards and two other bodyguards got on the RV.


    Suli didn''t have much doubt. After all, MPV really can''t seat so many people, and Suli also wanted to stay away from others because she was a little guilty. So when the bodyguard invited her to get on the SUV, she didn''t hesitate to get on.


    The next two cars quickly left the airport and sped forward, with the MPV in front and the SUV behind.


    In the car, Suli soon felt that something was wrong, because the MPV in front turned left at the intersection in front, but the SUV did not turn left at the intersection, but drove straight ahead.


    "You Is it the wrong way? " Suli''s heart suddenly came up, and now her eyes looked a little wary at the two bodyguards sitting in front of her, with a firm face and a cool look.


    "No mistake." The bodyguard of the co pilot said faintly without looking back.


    "But They turn left... "


    "I know." The tone of the bodyguard is still flat.


    Su Li''s heart jumped up and said, "you What do you want to do? Where are you going to take me? "


    "Take you where you should be." The bodyguard still didn''t look back and said in a very flat tone. They don''t pay attention to this woman at all. No matter what dangerous actions such a woman does in such a space, they can subdue her with the most effective means in the fastest time.


    "Where..." Sully''s voice trembled and there was a cry in her eyes.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    "Stop You stop and let me down Help... " Su Li screamed in panic. He tried to push the door open, but found that he didn''t move at all. Then he stretched out his hand with red nail polish and tried to catch the head of the bodyguard who drove the car, forcing the other to stop.


    But a powerful hand suddenly appeared in front of her, and clasped her hand, which made her unable to move, even made her cry.


    "Be honest." The bodyguard of the co pilot was finally willing to turn around. He grabbed her wrist like a pair of iron pliers and said coldly, "otherwise, you will have to suffer."


    Said is loosened Su Li''s hand, in also disdain to see the other side one eye more.


    Su Li''s body collapsed on the back seat, and she cried in fear: "please Let me off, let me off I can give you money What''s your price I Please... "


    The bodyguard didn''t listen to what she said at all, but turned on the music in the car. Soon, Zhou Xiaolu''s ethereal voice rang in the car.


    That''s the hit song of her latest album, encounter.


    When she listened to this song, which was too familiar for her to be familiar with, her face was even more frightened. Could it be that What happened?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    The SUV finally stops in front of a dilapidated building in a dilapidated and messy neighborhood.


    "Here we are." The bodyguard turned back and said to Suli, who was terrified. "However, in order to avoid you yelling as soon as you get out of the car, I need to use tape to block your mouth. Of course, you can choose cloth However, if you promise not to yell, you can choose by yourself without blocking your mouth. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I Don''t yell... " Suli said with a frightened expression.


    The bodyguard shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, thank you for your cooperation. It saves me some trouble."


    With that, the bodyguard pushes the door open and gets out of the car, then helps Suli open the door of the back car.


    Suli got out of the car trembling like chaff. Her frightened eyes swept the eyes around her, and then she opened her mouth: "help..."


    This word has not yet been completely called out, she only felt that her head was dizzy and had passed out.


    "Sure enough, I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than women''s broken mouth." The bodyguard supported the unconscious woman, some depressed said.


    Another bodyguard had already jumped out of the driving position and said with a cold smile, "I''ve told you this truth for a long time, but you don''t believe it."


    "Not all women''s words can''t be believed. For example, you should believe what your eldest lady said. What do you think?" In the dark corridor, a figure appeared there.


    "Li Shao..." The two bodyguards said hello, and there was a cold sweat on their forehead. After all, they just said that they couldn''t think of the woman''s broken mouth The eldest lady is also a woman. Isn''t she scolded?


    Li zedao glanced at Su Li who had passed out and said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t be nervous. I''ve forgotten the conversation you just had Take her upstairs, and then you can go back. "


    "Yes, Li Shao." Two men in Black said quickly, and then quickly moved Suli upstairs on the sofa, and quickly left.


    Li zedao looked at this face, which was only a little familiar compared with Zhou Xiaolu. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted a little. Then he stretched out his hand and patted her twice. He saw that Su Li slowly opened her eyes.


    At first, she was a little confused and swept a few eyes around. Then when her eyes were opposite to those smiling eyes, her pupils shrank instantly. Her eyes were full of fear, and her body was subconsciously curled back.


    Li zedao is depressed. Please, what do you mean by hiding? I''m a gentleman, not a big sex wolf, OK? Besides, even if you look like that, I can''t have any special ideas about you. My vision and taste are very high.


    "We''ve met, and you''ve taken care of my hair." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Li Li Shao... " Suli tried to calm herself, but her face was pale, and the muscles at the corners of her eyes were extremely strong. It can be imagined that her efforts still failed.


    Li zedao sat down on the chair opposite her and said with a smile, "since you have been brought to this place, you must know what happened, so tell me what you know."


    "Say What are you talking about? " Su Li smiles very reluctantly, usually loves to smile, she only then knew that sometimes smiles is such an uncomfortable matter.


    Li zedao shook his head and said: "many times, I don''t know the meaning of pity, but I can give you a hint for you who have helped me with my hair and look so handsome You must know Zhang Guan and Li Dai. "


    Suli''s body trembled violently, and her face turned white. They were taken away and gave her away? That''s why I got off the plane and separated from Xiao Wu and they were brought to this place?


    "What? Don''t you know? " Li zedao asked.


    "No I don''t know... " Suli shook her head very hard and said that her heart was sinking. She felt that her life was really bitter.


    If she confesses, there is no doubt that she will come to a miserable end. If she doesn''t, she won''t come to a very good end. After all, he even dares to beat the superior Wei family young master who is pestering Zhou Xiaolu to death, let alone her?


    However, after a battle in her heart, she still chose to shake her head to show that she didn''t know her. She still felt that if she was frank, the end would be worse.


    "Really?"


    "Really..." Sully bit her teeth gently.


    "Do you hear me? This famous stylist with the title of "magician" said he didn''t know you Li zedao shouts to the small room decorated as a "torture room," how dare you play with me? "


    The door of the torture room was pushed open. Zhang Guan helped Li Dai, who was wrapped with a thick layer of gauze on his thigh, out of the room. Both of them had a look of horror and helplessness.


    And what Suli saw was the same pupil after the two. Sure enough, the two idiots were subdued and gave her an account."Sister Su, how can you say you don''t know us?" Zhang Guan was worried and asked in a tone, "it''s clearly you who made me do that with Li Dai. You tell us Zhou Xiaolu''s flight and let us find someone to find Zhou Xiaolu''s trouble at the airport. You also send us Zhou Xiaolu''s photo. Otherwise, Zhou Xiaolu is wearing sunglasses and a mask. How can we recognize her?"


    "That is, sister Su, you can''t break the debt. We all follow your orders..." Li Dai''s expression was so painful because he was stabbed in his thigh by a screwdriver.


    "You You''re talking bloody I don''t know you at all Li Shao These two people are talking nonsense. I don''t know what they are talking about at all... " Su Li looks at Li zedao in horror and pleads, "it''s none of my business..."


    "Sister su..." Zhang Guan and Li Dai look at Su Li''s expression. She wants to wipe her mouth clean and leave? There''s no door!


    "I don''t know who to trust." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "but I can give you some time to confront each other."


    Then Li zedao stood up and was about to leave.


    "No Li Shao, take me away I don''t want confrontation I beg you... " Suli cried helplessly, "I really don''t know them I really don''t know... "


    She has already felt the vicious look in Zhang Guan''s and Li Dai''s eyes. Once she is alone with them, her fate can be imagined. Under the anger of these two men, they may do something extraordinary.


    Ignoring her pitiful appeal, Li zedao said coldly, "I''ve done my hair so well before you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Guan and Li Dai smoked, thinking that this is also a super narcissistic super shameless master.


    "I can give you a choice." Li zedao said coldly, "frankly, or, I will give you to these two men who obviously hate you, and I will kindly give you a whole day to have a good confrontation. I think these two men are still willing to do this kind of thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I confess that Frankly... " Sully cried helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Xin, the name that comes out of Su Li''s mouth, makes Li zedao feel very strange and has no impression at all.


    He knows Wu Xin, and a few nights ago, she curled up in his arms like a kitten, drawing a circle on his chest mischievously with her finger like a scallion root.


    "Liang Xin threatened me to do this, otherwise, she would make me unable to stay in this business, and even threatened me with the life of my family That''s why I did it... " Sully was crying so miserably that she was about to break down.


    "Who is Liang Xin?" Li zedao frowned and asked.


    "She..."


    "Li Shao I know who she is... " One side of the crown carefully said, there is such a good opportunity to atone, do not grasp the words that is really a big fool.


    Li zedao looked at him, nodded and said, "go ahead." Now he already knows that Zhang Guan and Li Dai are two small figures on the edge of the entertainment circle, and they often act as mass actors or corpses.


    "Yes, Li Shao." Zhang Guan quickly nodded and said, "Liang Xin used to be a third rate female star in the entertainment industry. She also played in a restricted movie in those years. What''s her name Oh, yes, it''s called "night puzzle". I saw it again with Li Dai a few days ago. She played in it... "


    "You can say the point." Li zedao frowned and said, but he wrote down the name of "night puzzle" in his heart. He wanted to go to see it sometime. At least he had to know what the legendary restricted movie looked like? Otherwise, those who don''t know anything will be laughed at.


    "Well Yes... " Zhang Guan said with a cold sweat on her forehead, "but now she is no longer in the entertainment industry. Instead, she has opened a bar in Phoenix, called night puzzle bar. It is said that it is one of the high-end bars in Phoenix, where the consumption is too high, so we haven''t been there, and we''ve heard of her falling in love with a powerful man."


    "Night puzzle bar Liang Xin A man of great power... " Li zedao frowned slightly, "it seems that the truth of the matter is about to surface..."


    Li zedao looked at Su Li and said, "it seems that you are forced to do such a thing, so I don''t want to embarrass you, but after that, you and Xiao Lu will be strangers. All the friendship and feelings in the past will disappear. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    In Li zedao''s view, betrayal is the biggest harm! Even if Zhou Xiaolu is soft hearted and intends to continue to use this stylist around him, Li zedao will not agree. He can''t allow such a woman to stay with Zhou Xiaolu.


    Suli just cried very sad and didn''t say anything, or she didn''t know what to say.


    Li zedao looked at Zhang Guan and Li Dai, then coldly said: "as for you two, I will not embarrass you..."


    "Thank you, Li Shao Thank you, Li Shao... " Zhang Guan and Li Dai both have an impulse to cry. These two days'' experience has scared them. They even swear in their hearts that if they can escape this disaster, they must change their mind and be a good young man with five stresses, four beauties and three loves. They should study hard and make progress every day.


    "But..."


    Zhang Guan and Li Dai''s heart tightened again, looking at Li zedao nervously.


    "You can''t leave yet. You''ll have to stay here for a few days. When the dust is completely settled and Zhou Xiaolu''s reputation is restored, I''ll let you go. Of course, from today on, this woman will be with you. " Li Ze pointed to Su Li and said, "if she loses one hair, I''ll let you shave all your hair. Don''t doubt my words."


    "Li Shao We will take good care of sister Su.... " Zhang Guan and Li Dai quickly guarantee that they dare not have any superfluous ideas about Su Li.


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t know Liang Xin?" Li zedao looks at Zhou Xiaolu and wonders. After all, according to Zhang Guan, Liang Xin is also a actress in the entertainment industry Oh, it''s a third rate, but no matter how much it is, you don''t know each other in the same circle. Isn''t that too Bullying?


    Let alone Liang Xin, who is still behind the scenes according to the current situation.


    Zhou Xiaolu shook her head and said, "brother-in-law, among the people I know, there is no one named Liang Xin. Who is she?"


    "According to Su Li, this woman named Liang Xin asked her to do this." Li zedao said.


    "Ah But I really don''t know Liang Xin... " Zhou Xiaolu shakes her head again, and then looks at Li zedao with an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "Say what you want." Li zedao looked at her funny and said.


    "Brother in law You... " Zhou Xiaolu''s expression is a little embarrassed. Her eyes are not very nice. She is opposite to Li zedao, "didn''t you hit her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Li zedao said very difficultly, is he that kind of violent person? Come on, he''s gentle, too, okay?


    "He just threatened to say Say it or not? Say it or not? If not Hum hum The handsome guy is about to take off his pants... " Yang Xueer threw a grape into her mouth and chewed it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    "Of course, it could be threatening to say Say it or not? Say it or not? If not Hum hum The handsome guy took off your pants... " Yang xue''er looked at Li Ze with big eyes and asked, "big idiot, which one do you use? Or do you use both? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is darker.


    Zhou Xiaolu didn''t know Liang Xin at all, which was totally unexpected to Li zedao. After all, according to his expectation, Zhou Xiaolu should have pressed Liang Xin to death on a certain occasion, so she envied Liang Xin. Now, it seems that it''s not the same thing. Is it that Zhou Xiaolu has offended What powerful man did Liang Xin climb up to?


    So after coming out of Bailiping''s villa, Li zedao thought about it and gave Susan a phone call, which was quickly picked up by Susan.


    "Dear Li, how do you mean to call me?" Susan''s voice had already spread, "please, you''re the monitor. How can you ask for leave in two or three days?" Oh, no, I didn''t even ask for a leave, so I just missed class, and then I came to me shamelessly afterwards to ask for a leave slip I''m trying to make up for your sister. I''m determined to be an excellent counselor, but now I help you open the back door and wipe your ass from time to time... "


    Then, Susan was also amused by her words, giggled on the phone and said, "screw you, let me wipe your ass, don''t even think about it. It''s disgusting."


    Li zedao said with a smile and tears on his face: "I dare not ask Mr. Su to help me wipe it."


    "Even if you dare." Susan said, "why, all of a sudden, you called me Let me guess I''m sure you don''t miss me. You have so many women''s thoughts. Where can you care for my little seven little eight firewood girl? Unless the aunts of her sisters are here


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a black line on his face. If Susan is a firewood girl, then she is a flower.


    Then he said, "there''s something I want to ask you."


    "Tell me..." Susan said jokingly, "if you don''t answer, it depends on Miss Ben''s mood.""Why don''t you go to bars when you get to Phoenix? Last time I took Antarctica to all the bars? " Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, and then?" Susan asked curiously, "do you want the teacher to take me to the bar to pick up girls?"


    "You think too much." Li zedao said helplessly, "I just want to ask you, have you ever been to a bar called" yehuo "


    "Night puzzle bar? Of course I do. I''ve taken the south pole with me Susan said, "why do you ask? You''re going to smash it? "


    "Mr. Su, you are so smart. You guessed me right. I''m going to smash the scene, but I don''t know where the bar is, so I called you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "That''s really great. I''ll pick me up at school later, and I''ll smash the scene with you." Susan laughed like a devil. "Last time I went to the south pole, Miss Ben broke it once. It''s not enough!"


    Li zedao was stunned, and then asked: "Mr. Su, listen to you, do you know the background of this bar?"


    "Yes, a third rate is a famous actress." Susan sneered, "it''s just that this third rate woman is in a position of power."


    "Who is it?"


    "Wei Xiaobao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face changed slightly.


    "Ha ha, dear classmate Li, are you nervous?" Susan laughed. "I haven''t finished my words yet. It''s Wei Xiaobao''s younger brother, Wei YaoMing. After Wei Xiaobao disappeared, the Wei family pushed him to the front of the public to replace Wei Xiaobao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s black line on his face, he thought, don''t you gasp when you speak, can''t you finish? You might be scared to death if you do that.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao stopped the car at the school gate. After a while, she saw Susan with a pair of black framed glasses on her face. She came over and opened the co driver''s door.


    "What happened to the eyes? And wearing glasses Well, no lenses? " Li zedao was speechless.


    "Dear Li classmate, can''t you do that woodlouse?" Susan took off her glasses and looked at him with a little cackle and said, "don''t you think it''s more intellectual beauty for me to wear these glasses? Looks more like a great and glorious people''s teacher? "


    Li zedao is a bit of a tearful person. After a long time, she wears these glasses for pretend to be something?


    "Send me to the villa first. I have to change my clothes." Said Susan.


    "Change? Why change clothes? " Li zedao asked curiously. The clothes Susan is wearing are very good.


    "Not sexy enough." Susan looked at Li zedao with disdain and said, "you don''t want to say hello to others when you go to bars these days without showing any meat Yes? Jealous? "


    Li zedao touched his nose and said, "a little bit."


    Said but also started the car, and then to the direction of the villa gallop away.


    "Really jealous?" Susan gave Li zedao a white look with a smile, then pretended to be coquettish and said, "Dear Li, don''t be jealous, OK? If you are not jealous, the teacher will help you Just like Alice did in the car to help you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s hand trembled, and he almost drove into the green belt. His heart was full of helplessness. How could Alice even say this? Sisterhood, nothing to hide?


    "My tongue is no less flexible than Alice Would you like to have a try? " Susan continues to be coquettish and her eyes continue to glow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, the car simply stopped at the side of the road Li zedao is very decisive and thinks that if he doesn''t stop, there will be a traffic accident.


    Then the body back, a look of death: "come on."


    "Come on, sister, get out of here!" Susan said with a smile. Looking at Li zedao, her eyes were full of obsession. She slapped him on the hip with a slap and said, "I''ll make you dishonest. I''ll bite you off Hurry up. Let''s talk about it in the evening. Now go back and change your clothes, and then go to the night puzzle bar. "


    Li zedao was so scared that he touched his nose and laughed bitterly. He said that he was very sorry, but he also restarted the car and continued to drive forward. Then he simply explained why he wanted to smash the night puzzle bar.


    Susan realized that Zhou Xiaolu, who had been making a lot of noise these days, was involved in the Tianhai party, which has so much to do with the night puzzle bar. She glanced at Li zedao and said, "Zhou Xiaolu is also one of us?"


    "Well? What do you mean


    "Is she our sister? I''m very angry if I count, but I''m not that angry if I don''t count. " Susan explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was completely defeated by Susan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "Well, you don''t have to answer. Just look at your wretched expression." Susan giggled and said, "in that case, Zhou Xiaolu is my sister Or sister? Is she older or younger than me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That, I don''t know. " Li zedao thought about it and said with great tact. Women don''t like to be said to be big.


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about it later, but whether it''s my sister or my sister''s, Miss Ben is very angry now. No matter it''s the third rate actress or the Wei Yaoming behind her, it''s going to be bad luck tonight!" Susan laughed like a devil, so that Li zedao could not help shivering.


    After Susan returned to the villa, she changed a new suit, which was very hot. If the previous dress was a beautiful teacher with intellectual beauty, now she is the queen of the nightclub.


    The upper body is a slim white translucent shirt. With Li zedao''s eyesight, you can clearly see the black underwear shoulder belt and bra outline inside. The lower body is a black leather skirt. The hem of the shirt is tied in the skirt, which makes the waist slim and soft, and the full chest is also particularly prominent.


    The black fish mouth waterproof platform with high heels has increased her height. She looks almost the same as Li zedao. The girl is very tall, especially on her.


    Although she was covered with a black coat, her white chest still showed a lot of pink meat. Li zedao looked at it, and his eyes seemed to fall into the charming deep ditch.


    "Dear Li, are you sexy?" Susan smilingly turns around in front of Li zedao, and then puts her hands on his neck.


    "Sexy." Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "it''s just whether A little bit too sexy? "


    "When you enter the nightclub with such a sexy girl in your arms, do you think others will look at you with envy and jealousy?" Susan said with a smile, "at that time, would you think you were so powerful that you could conquer such a beautiful woman?"


    Li zedao thought so, so he stopped worrying about Susan''s too sexy clothes. At the moment, they got into the car, and under the guidance of Susan, the car finally slowly stopped at the door of night puzzle bar.


    Of course, there are two cars behind them, each with five bodyguards who usually protect Susan. Susan asks them to follow her, and then listen to her order and help smash the bar.


    It has to be said that because of the glory of the Wei family in Yanjing, even if Wei Yaoming is in a bad situation, there are countless people who flatter him, so the business of the bar is naturally good.


    When Li zedao came here, it was already full of luxury cars, so it was a little difficult to find a parking space.


    After getting out of the car, Susan vaguely hugged Li zedao''s arm, half of her breasts were pressed on Li zedao''s arm, so that Li zedao was on fire inexplicably.


    "Think about it?" Susan glanced at Li zedao''s crotch and said with a smile that she was very satisfied with the little boy''s performance and that she was confident in her charm.


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed, swallowed his saliva and said, "mainly You''re so sexy. "


    "You don''t have to repeat such an obvious thing." Susan giggled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Susan''s sexy red lips came to Li zedao''s ear and whispered a few words. Li zedao''s eyes suddenly brightened, but her face was more embarrassed and said: "so How are you


    "Well, dear Li, do you know that your expression is hypocritical?" Susan''s smile pinched Li zedao''s waist, "let''s go, smash the shop, smash it back You know


    Now they are very proud The main reason is that Susan is extremely proud and walks into the bar. The ten bodyguards, like customers coming to the bar, walk into the bar one after another. Then they find their own seats and sit down. They just wait for Susan''s order and start smashing.


    When she walked in, Susan took a look at the middle of the place where she had beaten Wei Yaoming, but found a group of strange men and women there. She didn''t see Wei Yaoming and Liang Xin, so she took Li zedao to ask for a card seat and asked the waiter to bring him four large glasses of iced beer.


    The big beer with the smell of wheat was brought up.


    "Wait a minute." Li zedao called out the waiter who was ready to leave when he brought the beer. He said with a smile, "can I ask you a question?"


    "What do you want to ask?" The waiter is well-trained and has a very good service attitude towards the customers who come here. The main reason is that the woman sitting next to the boy is so beautiful that he just wants to stay and peek.


    "I heard your boss''s name Oh, Liang Xin? " Li zedao asked with a smile, "before or a little famous star?"


    "Yes." The waiter nodded his head slightly and said that many old customers who come here for consumption know it, so there is nothing to hide about such things.


    "I heard that she played in restricted movies a few years ago? It''s called Oh, by the way, it''s the same name as this bar. It''s called "night puzzle". Can you let her come and perform the actions in the movie on the spot? "¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter''s expression immediately became stiff, staring at Li Ze warily and said, "Sir, I think you''ve drunk too much?" Yes, if you don''t drink too much, how dare you say such rude words in this place? Is he not afraid to be thrown out to feed the dog?


    "I haven''t started drinking yet." Li zedao shook his head. "I''m seriously putting forward my own requirements. Of course, isn''t it money? I have one. Is a hundred dollars enough? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter''s look at Li zedao is already a little scary. It''s not just humiliation.


    "You have drunk too much, sir." Said the waiter, turning to leave.


    "It seems that you have neither the courage nor the qualification to tell your boss such a request. Then, call your manager." Li zedao said with a smile.


    The waiter looked back at Li zedao as if he were looking at a monster. He didn''t answer and didn''t know whether he would convey his words to the manager.


    But Susan stretched out her legs, kicked Li zedao''s calf and said with a smile: "Dear Li, I can''t believe you are more beautiful than I thought. There are so many women waiting for you in the family. Fortunately, when you are outside, you even want to see other women take off their clothes."


    Li zedao said helplessly: "don''t you have to find a way to smash the shop? And you have to find a way to get sick. "


    "No wonder, I am such a beauty and wisdom coexist, and the origin is not small beauty will be eaten to death by you, you are a scheming bitch." Susan giggled, then lifted the beer in front of her. "Cheers." Finish saying the head a Yang of, a cup of beer already end.


    As for Susan''s way of drinking beer, Li zedao was not surprised. He took the beer in front of her and drank it slowly.


    A few minutes later, a beautiful woman in a black professional suit with a nameplate on her chest came out.


    She looked at Li zedao under the guidance of the waiter, and then quickly walked up to Li zedao. There was a trace of disgust in her eyes, but what she showed was a warm smile and said, "Sir, I don''t know what can I do for you?"


    "Yes, go and call your boss Liang Xin to show me the actions she performed in the movie I really can''t remember that action. It''s OK to do a strip dance. Do you have a tip of 100? If it''s not enough, you can add 50 yuan. "


    The female manager is twenty-nine years old. She is tall and jumpy. Her chest is plump and waist is thin. Her appearance is not the best. However, she has an indescribable charm. When she glances at Li zedao, she can see that although he looks like a dog, he is still a student? It''s just that the woman next to him


    The female manager couldn''t help looking at Susan more. The woman''s sixth sense told her that this beautiful woman who made her jealous was definitely not the one to be provoked.


    Is it the woman who ordered this little boy to talk so much here? This woman not only knows the boss, but also has a gap between them? Try first?


    At present, the female manager''s eyes turned away from Susan and fell on Li zedao. That woman may be hard to deal with, but this little kid The female manager really didn''t pay attention to him. She said with a smile, "Sir, are you a student?"


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded and said, "but I''m over 18 years old, so I''ll have a look at that performance It seems to be OK, too. "


    "Listen to my sister''s advice, study well in school, and then see if I can find a female classmate to have a Platonic love, instead of thinking about things all day, otherwise It''s going to be dangerous. " The woman said with a smile.


    "Danger?" Li zedao shook his head. "I don''t think it''s dangerous."


    "In that case, you can keep on talking." The woman said with a smile, "but don''t let me hear it, otherwise, you will know what danger is."


    "Are you threatening?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "What do you think?" Asked the woman.


    Li zedao smiles, grabs the empty beer cup in front of him and falls to the floor.


    "Click!" The glass is split.


    Such a harsh voice has already attracted the attention of all the people in the room. They are all looking around to see who is so bold and dares to smash things here.


    It''s said that this bar was smashed by two beautiful but tough women last time. Did those two women come again?


    The female manager stared at Li zedao with an ugly face, pointed at Li zedao and scolded: "boy, you want to die..."


    "Pa!" The female manager did not finish a word, Susan had stood up, and then slapped her in the face, very arrogant said: "you are too rude to my man!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Suddenly was slapped, the female manager is simply silly, how she did not say hello to do so? Didn''t she know that Very unkind?


    After waking up, she covered her face and looked at Susan with a vicious look in her eyes: "you You hit me? "


    "Pa!" Susan slapped her on the other side of her face again, then asked with a smile, "what''s the problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Li zedao had already kicked a chair away, and then cried out: "if you don''t call the boss out to take a strip dance, how dare you threaten me? Smash it, smash it for me


    As soon as the voice fell, the ten bodyguards sitting in every corner of the bar jumped up, grabbed a chair and began to smash it. Many people screamed, and the bar spectators tried to stop it. But where were they from the opponents of these professional bodyguards? One of the chairs smashed and stopped the food.


    There is also a bodyguard who jumps to the bar and faces all kinds of beer, red wine and foreign wine on the cupboard behind the bar. They are one chair, two chairs and several chairs.


    "Click! Click... " The sound of the wine bottle is constantly on the ear, which stimulates the nerves of those already stunned guests in those bars. Soon, the wine bottle is broken and the wine is open.


    Suddenly, some cowards left the bar in a hurry, while others sat there drinking and enjoying the farce as if nothing had happened.


    The ten well-trained bodyguards only smashed the shops, only the bar attendants and security guards who obstructed their smashing, and those who watched the scene, and did not hurt the guests who came to have fun.


    Soon, the first floor has been smashed to pieces, and a few people went to the VIP box on the second floor to continue smashing.


    "Live Stop... " The female manager has ignored the fact that she has just been slapped twice. Instead, she yells at the black man who is smashing there.


    The man in black didn''t seem to hear her. He didn''t look at her at all. He did his work seriously. After all, Li Shao told him to do it well. They will never forget how the man beat them all that day. He even threw the first lady into the sea, and now he conquered the first lady and the second lady .


    He is their idol!


    Knowing that they would not listen to themselves, the female manager looked at Susan and Li zedao. She couldn''t control her anger any more and said, "do you know where this is? Do you know how powerful our boss is? If you don''t help me, I promise you will die miserably... "


    "Is it?" Susan sneered, full of disdain, "even Wei Yaoming did not dare to say this openly in front of me, you are a fart."


    "Wei Yaoming?" The female manager thinks the name is very familiar, as if she heard it somewhere Wait Isn''t that the name of Wei Shao, who has a lot of energy behind the boss?


    Then, looking at Susan''s eyes have changed, dare to call out Wei Shao''s name so casually, I''m afraid her background is not small, right?


    "Let your boss Liang Xin come out." Li zedao said with a smile, "you can''t solve any problem."


    "The boss is not in the shop..." The female manager is about to cry, the bar is smashed, and she can''t escape the relationship. She seems to see that the job with high salary, good health and unlimited satisfaction is gradually away from her.


    "Can I make a phone call?" Li zedao said with a smile, "if it''s too late, this bar will be completely smashed Of course, even if she does come, those people will not stop, they will continue to smash until nothing is smashed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female manager just cried. Is there any bully like you? At that moment, I quickly felt out my mobile phone and started to call.


    ¡­¡­


    In an apartment not far from the bar, Wei Yaoming is lying naked on the crystal bed, with a comfortable face and a groan or two from time to time. In front of him, Liang Xin, who is wearing a set of interesting nurse clothes, is sitting on his hip with a charming face and massaging his shoulder lightly.


    "How are you, my dear, comfortable?" Liang Xin seems to seduce people with every twinkle and smile. Her voice is full of strong attraction. I believe any man who hears it will increase her hormones instantly. With that, the perfect hands gently pressed down on Wei YaoMing''s back waist, so Wei Yaoming groaned two more words.


    "What do you say?" Wei Yaoming said with a smile and a satisfied face, "the bones are almost crumpled by you!" If he is not satisfied, how can he let this bitch who has never known to have sex with other men hundreds of times be one of his canaries?


    "Cluck..." Liang Xin said with a charming smile, "honey, just like it."


    "What happened to that bitch?" Wei Yaoming asked.


    Liang Xin knew what he was referring to, and immediately said: "honey, you can rest assured that although she was rescued by her bodyguards in time at the airport, she was forced to wear the hat of ordering bodyguards to beat fans. If it wasn''t for the long river, she would have been taken away by the police for questioning...""A hundred Li Long River Ha ha... " Wei Yaoming sneers. In the eyes of ordinary people, the hundred mile long river may be a giant, but in the eyes of the future helmsman of the Wei family, the hundred mile long river is still not enough.


    "In addition to the fact that the Internet water army we hired keeps spreading all kinds of shady stories about Zhou Xiaolu on the Internet, we can say that her reputation has completely stinked now, which is more annoying than the stinky mouse in the ditch." Liang Xin is very schadenfreude said, "I don''t know how many people want to take off that bitch''s clothes."


    "Bitch?" Wei Yaoming sneered and scolded, "you have no right to say that she is a whore. In my opinion, she is still around. No man has him, including me..."


    Wei YaoMing''s face was even more sneering. Instead of continuing the topic, he said, "in a word, she''s the jade girl leader. No one has caught up with her yet."


    "You didn''t, did you?" Liang Xin said. Don''t know how to return a responsibility son, she suddenly comes out such a sentence, because envy?


    But after that, she regretted it, because she knew very well that this man was a mad dog in his heart. If you don''t follow his will, he would slap you in the face.


    Wei YaoMing''s expression froze, then he laughed again, and then said, "get up."


    "Honey, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that. I Continue to massage for you... " Liang Xin quickly apologizes with a flustered face.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not angry. I''m just a little sour on my stomach." Wei Yaoming said with a smile.


    "Really Not angry? "


    "If you''re talking nonsense, I''m really angry." Wei YaoMing''s tone was a little gloomy.


    Liang Xin quickly gets up from him and kneels to one side. Wei Yaoming straightens up, looks at Liang Xin with a smile, and then slaps her in the face.


    "Pa!" She got a slap on her face, and a clear palm print appeared on her white cheek immediately. Half of her cheek felt numb.


    Liang Xin was kneeling there. Before she could react, Wei Yaoming simply slapped him again, so there was a clear palm print on her other cheek.


    Pain! Hot pain! So Liang Xin''s eyes were red and she was about to cry.


    "If you dare to cry, roll down from this bed, and you will never come up again." Wei Yaoming said with a ferocious smile.


    Liang Xin was startled, and quickly pressed down to the voice of the wailing, it is hard to emerge in the face of that kind of enjoyment smile, as if the slap is how to enjoy a thing.


    Although she is a third rate actress, she graduated from a professional film academy, so it''s a piece of cake for her to have such an expression in an instant. Moreover, she knows very well that once she rolls down from this bed, then she really has nothing in the back.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong I don''t dare in the future... " Liang Xin looks at Wei Yaoming with provocative eyes, nibbles her lips, and her voice is sweet.


    "Just know your mistake." Wei Yaoming stretched out his hand, pinched her ready chest and said with a smile, "be careful when you talk in the future. Don''t try to take care of my affairs."


    "People know..." Liang Xin said pitifully that she knew that Wei Yaoming had to take it. Sure enough, she saw that Wei YaoMing''s eyes were full of lust, and the hand holding her chest was heavier.


    At this time, the cell phone on the side rang, and looked at Wei YaoMing.


    "Go ahead, take it." Wei Yaoming said.


    Liang Xin just climbed to the head of the bed, picked up her mobile phone and picked it up. Soon, her face had become extremely gloomy. After putting down the phone, she looked at Wei Yaoming and said, "dear, a man and a woman with more than ten people are smashing the bar now."


    "Well?" Wei YaoMing''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Who dares to smash the bar? Is Susan, that ungrateful bitch again? If it was you Hum!


    "Give me the phone." Wei Yaoming said with a gloomy face.


    Liang Xin quickly handed over her mobile phone.


    Wei Yaoming answered the phone and called. After the call, his face was even more gloomy. Then he said fiercely, "let''s go to the bar and see who dares to be so arrogant. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t call Wei Yaoming!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    When Wei Yaoming takes Liang Xin and about 20 aggressive men in black to the nightpuzzle bar, the bar has been smashed by the ten highly efficient bodyguards brought by Susan. The drinks, cups, tables and chairs inside, and even the machines playing dynamic music beside the stage, have not been spared.


    The glass on the window and the decorations on the wall were all smashed. The dynamic and colorful lights hanging on the top of the head were also not spared. Only a few energy-saving lights were left to light up this already chaotic bar.


    The guests who came to the bar for consumption were politely invited out, and those who didn''t want to go out also obediently left after the bodyguards showed their fists. Only the staff in the bar stood there pitifully and didn''t dare to go out.


    The whole bar has fallen into a strange silence, instead of being in a very loud and noisy state as before.


    When Liang Xin came into the store and saw such a mess, she felt that her heart was like being stabbed several times, and her anger could not be suppressed.


    Wei Yaoming, on the other hand, looked as if he had not seen this tragic picture. He looked around like someone who had nothing to do. At last, his eyes were fixed on the position in front of him. There was a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boss..." Seeing the Savior coming, the female manager rushed to meet her. She pointed to Li zedao and Susan who were sitting there as if they had nothing to do. She said, "it''s them..."


    "Pa!" In response to her, Liang Xin slapped her with all her strength. After she finished smoking the female manager, Liang Xin said in a sharp voice: "why don''t you call me earlier?"


    "Sorry, boss..." The female manager said in a panic.


    "Useless guy, get out of here." Liang Xin scolded maliciously. She looked at a man and a woman sitting there in a stable posture in Diaoyutai, but she couldn''t see their faces. She could only see their backs. There were five bodyguards on their left and right sides, just the ten who were responsible for the smashing. Now that the smashing was over, they stood for a rest.


    Then looking back at Wei Yaoming, his face was full of grievances, and a crystal clear tear rolled in his eyes: "honey, look at this..."


    "Don''t worry, we will bully us back as others bully us What do you say, Miss Su Wei Yaoming raised the volume and fixed his eyes on the beautiful back.


    Susan stood up, turned around, and her mouth slightly tilted, with a trace of irony in it: "isn''t this Wei Er Shao? I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s said that last time you were in this bar, your head was opened by a super beauty. Is it OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei YaoMing''s expression became overcast. He felt the blood in his body was flowing back. His whole body was like a volcano that suddenly began to emit black smoke. Something was shooting out at any time!


    Come on, that super beauty you''re talking about is you? You''re shameless.


    When Liang Xin saw that it was Susan, she subconsciously stepped back. She didn''t forget how this tough woman and another woman hit Wei Yaoming on the head with a bottle of wine last time in the bar. Finally, she simply let him stay in the hospital for a few days.


    "Susan, do you really think you can stand on my head and pee in the name of Miss Su?" Wei Yaoming roared in a low voice, "I tell you, if you don''t apologize today and give me all the smashed things to recover, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, I''ll slap you a few ears."


    "Just you?" Susan''s face was full of disdain. "Do you have that ability?"


    "You can try." Wei Yaoming was so angry that this bitch dared to look down on him, and then he waved his hand. The ten or so men in black he brought over were going to control Susan.


    "Wei Yaoming, I said your head is full of feces, don''t you believe it? With just a few straw bags, I have the courage to challenge Miss Ben? " Susan sneered repeatedly, this looks like the momentum of extraordinary twenty people is not enough for Li students to plug teeth.


    "Straw bag? You''ll know in a moment if they''re just bunnies. " Wei Yaoming also sneered and joked. These people are all elites. Isn''t it a matter of using your fingers to deal with a bitch like you? Even if it''s against your bodyguard, it''s not necessarily a loss. Besides, I''m superior in the number of people.


    "Go ahead and treat Miss Su Da and her followers well." Wei Yaoming said maliciously, looking at Susan''s eyes as vicious as a vulture, he wants to let Susan know that his Wei family is not easy to bully, and the future helmsman of his Wei family is not a vegetarian!


    So the twenty men he brought with him stepped on the broken glass scum and strode toward Susan.


    At this time, sitting there with his back to everyone, Li zedao stood up, simply twisted his neck, then turned around, slightly tilted his mouth a bit, and then flashed like a ghost in front of the man in black.Did not wait for the other side to react, Li zedao has a blow, hit him in the stomach.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, black man expression pain slowly squat down to kneel there, there is no way to get up.


    Wei YaoMing''s pupil slightly shrinks. This man who has just been ignored by him looks very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    While the other people in black didn''t react to them, one of their companions was knocked down by the little boy who didn''t know when to show up there. They all had a dignified expression, and now they surrounded Li zedao with training.


    "Up A man in Black said, then pounced on Li zedao.


    As soon as the voice fell, "bang" came out, Li zedao had already kicked him away.


    Then, more people rushed towards Li zedao, looking like they were going to tear him apart.


    Then, blood splashed, screamed and screamed, and the sound of bone fracture came one after another.


    A minute? It may be even shorter. All the men in black who tried to attack Li zedao were already lying there, and they couldn''t get up. Only Li zedao stood there as if he had nothing to do.


    This is the real destruction! This is the second kill on the realm!


    The ten bodyguards who were just in charge of smashing were stupid. They knew that Li zedao was very powerful, but they never expected that he could be so powerful.


    Liang Xin and Wei Yaoming are also silly. They have a face like hell, and their heads are blank. They can''t come back at all.


    Susan, who has seen Li zedao beat someone, is still shocked by this scene. Now her eyes are wide open, her mouth is wide open, her body is trembling, just like a slight electric shock, which makes her have an irrepressible pleasure. Now she just wants to rush to Li zedao and kiss him.


    In my heart, she thought so, and then she did it. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and walked quickly to Li zedao. Without saying a word, she put her hands around Li zedao''s neck and put her mouth up.


    Wei YaoMing''s eyes widened even more, and he even doubted whether there was something wrong with his eyes. Miss Su, who was always so proud, put her arms around a man''s neck and gave her own kiss?


    Damn, I really want to kick this bastard away and go on my own!


    It wasn''t until Susan''s kiss was almost out of breath that she loosened Li zedao''s neck and said, "Dear Li, you can go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart is full of helplessness. Please, how can you do such a thing in such a serious occasion and such a tense and exciting moment? Don''t you sprinkle salt on people''s wounds?


    Li zedao looked at Wei Yaoming and asked with a smile, "Wei Shao is so powerful. Must he not only take these twenty rookies with him when he goes out? Then call them all out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ They are not rookies... " Wei Yaoming grits his teeth, but he has no confidence to speak. Now he also thinks that these 20 elites are rookies. What''s more, he felt that the little boy looked so familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "such a bodyguard is not a rookie? It seems that your definition of rookie is so low that it''s outrageous


    Then Li zedao walked slowly towards Wei Yaoming and said, "since you can''t call other people over, then I''m going to hit you Damn, I want to beat you before I see you, and I want to beat you even more after I see you, because you look so cheap? "


    Wei Yaoming looked at Li Ze fiercely and said, "boy, do you know who I am? Do you know what kind of heavy price you will pay once you do it to me? Even if you are a little white face who is kept by Miss Su Da, you will die miserably. "


    "I know your name is Wei YaoMing. You also have a big brother named Wei Xiaobao who looks like a big fat pig." Li zedao said with a smile, "but I don''t think I have to pay a heavy price for you, because I once beat your dead fat brother, and he didn''t dare to fart..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Wei YaoMing''s face pulled down.


    "Besides, I''m not the little white face of Miss Su Da. To put it correctly, Miss Su Da is my woman!" Li zedao looked at Susan and said with a smile.


    "Hate..." Susan threw a wink at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Wei YaoMing''s face are even more severe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "You don''t seem to believe me?" Li zedao looked at Wei Yaoming and said with a smile.


    Wei Yaoming stares at Li zedao fiercely, thinking, nonsense, I''m not a big fool, how can I believe your words? You said Susan was your woman It''s still possible. After all, which woman is not blind?


    But you said that my big brother who likes to act like a bully was beaten by you? Are you kidding? Can you tell such a big lie? You know, Wei Xiaobao is a famous mad dog in Yanjing. How can you beat him and make you live well? You think you are Li zedao


    Li zedao?


    Wei YaoMing''s eyes widened as he looked at Li zedao, and his eyes showed a trace of horror.


    Soon his face returned to normal again. He looked at Li zedao with a smile. He took the initiative to extend his hand and said, "who should I be? It''s Li Shao Li Shao, I''ve heard a lot about you... "


    Li zedao ignored his hand, but looked at him like a fool and said, "although you are familiar with me, am I familiar with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei YaoMing''s face became overcast. Then he drew back his outstretched hand. In his heart, he wanted to slap himself a few times. What''s the matter with his outstretched hand?


    "Li Shao, is this for Miss Su Da?" Wei Yaoming said with a smile. He felt that his skill had been greatly improved. In this case, he could be regarded as having nothing to talk and laugh freely, which is far from what ordinary people can compare.


    "Miss Su doesn''t need my support." Li zedao shook his head and said, "if she really wanted to deal with you, you would have been killed." I''m kidding. Even I almost died in the hands of this woman who would be terrible if she started to go crazy, let alone Wei YaoMing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li Shao smashed it. What''s the matter? Or What''s the misunderstanding? " Wei Yaoming was still laughing, and he admired himself. He was really talented and flexible. Then, Wei Yaoming was moved by himself.


    Liang Xin was so scared that she stood there like a statue. When Li zedao glanced at her, her body was like high tide, shaking violently.


    "There is no misunderstanding. You did it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "What have I done?" Wei Yaoming said with a smile. Don''t you mean to laugh? Who won''t.


    "You don''t say you know nothing about Tianhai party, do you?" Li zedao said, "Oh, by the way, before that, I was pursued by your dead fat brother, but I couldn''t. Zhou Xiaolu has a good relationship with me, and I did it to your brother because of Zhou Xiaolu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yaoming felt a thump in his heart. How did he know such a secret thing? Is Did Liang Xin betray herself? And he said that he did it to Wei Xiaobao because of Zhou Xiaolu. In other words, he could do it himself for Zhou Xiaolu?


    However, he remained calm and said, "I know the Tianhai party and I heard that Zhou Xiaolu was involved in the storm, but all my sources are from the Internet..."


    "Do you mean to say that you are not playing a trick in the dark?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "No Wei Yaoming shook his head.


    "I''m the number one in the college entrance examination." Li Ze pointed to his handsome face representing justice and said.


    "Well?" Wei YaoMing''s face was confused. Li zedao''s topic became too fast. He didn''t respond immediately.


    "That''s to say, I''m smart. You can''t cheat me." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it wasn''t for being a gentleman, Wei yaoyang would like to open his mouth and curse his mother. How could he be so What about cheap people? Number one in college entrance examination? What is that?


    "Zhou Xiaolu is so kind and lovely. Why can''t you get along with her? Why destroy her? " The smile on Li zedao''s face disappeared.


    "Li Shao, are you going to bully people? I said I didn''t do it, but I didn''t do it. Why are you talking about it? You say I did it, and you show me the evidence... " Wei YaoMing''s expression was chilly. I''m kidding. It''s like you''re the only one with a straight face.


    "It seems that you don''t want to admit it?" There was a smile on Li zedao''s face again, but the smile was very cold.


    "That''s the truth." Wei Yaoming said sternly, "if it''s not me, it''s not me. If Li Shao wants to pour dirty water on me, then I have nothing to say, just Our Wei family is big, and we are not easy to bully. "


    "You mean I''m bullying you. If you have the ability, you can find the evidence Don''t touch me without evidence Is that what you mean? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yaoming sneered and thought that''s what I mean. If you have the ability, you can find the evidence.


    "I don''t even pay attention to the combination of your big brother''s mad dog and Gao Shenghan''s fool. You are a fart!" Li zedao said, then suddenly grabbed Wei YaoMing''s clothes and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!""Dare to pretend to force me..."


    "Pa!"


    "Dare to slander Xiaolu in secret..."


    "Pa!"


    "Dare to miss my woman..."


    "Pa! Pop! "Ha..."


    "Do you really think I need some bullshit evidence to beat you?" Li zedao''s big ear photon seemed to greet Wei YaoMing''s face like he didn''t want money. He soon pulled him into a pig''s face. "I tell you, no need!"


    Said, that grasps his clothes the hand to be forced to pull forward, then the left knee Gao Gao''s top, mercilessly bumps on his belly.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Wei YaoMing''s pig head was so twisted that he didn''t even recognize Liang Xin, who was numb on one side. Then Li Ze''s hands relaxed, and Wei Yaoming was lying there like a dead dog.


    As Wei Yaoming lay down, Liang Xin''s body trembled violently, and then she sat there with her thighs softened.


    The hotel manager and other waiters were just like hell. They didn''t dare to go out of the atmosphere. They felt decisively that they had just walked through the gate of hell.


    Li zemao clapped his hands, looked down at Wei yaoyang and said, "OK, can you confess?"


    The muscles on Wei YaoMing''s face are twisted. He can''t open his mouth any more.


    "It seems that It''s still too light. " Li zedao shook his head and said, "then, change your feet. If you step on your head with your feet, it will certainly help you recover some memory." Then he raised his foot and was about to kick Wei YaoMing''s head.


    "I said..." Wei Yaoming said quickly. He looked at Li zedao with a murderous look in his eyes. Today, even if this thing is wrong, he will find another chance to find the scene again.


    Li zedao put his feet down and said with a smile: "you say it, I listen to it. Of course, I''m the top one in the college entrance examination, so don''t try to cheat me with lies."


    "I''m £¤% £¤% £¤% £¤% £¤% £¤% £¤% £¤% £¤% £¤ £¤ £¤ £¤ £¤ £¤..." Wei Yaoming scolded in his heart, but he also said the reason of the matter.


    It turns out that Wei Yaoming wanted to stink Zhou Xiaolu long ago because of Wei Xiaobao. After all, Zhou Xiaolu''s name has been stinked, and his elder brother who pursues him will be shameless.


    This reminds Li zedao of the scene when he first met Zhou Xiaolu. At that time, a woman called Zhou Xiaolu a fox and tried to scratch her face. It was Li zedao who saved her. Now it seems that Wei Yaoming was playing tricks in the dark.


    The reason why Zhou Xiaolu stinks this time is that when Zhou Xiaolu came to Phoenix to promote his new album some time ago, Wei Yaoming began to itch to play a big star who was pursued by his elder brother, who had already died and could not die any more. After all, if he can catch up with her, it doesn''t mean that he is more charming than his elder brother, Wei Xiaobao It''s too late.


    What makes Wei Yaoming almost bleed is that Zhou Xiaolu doesn''t know who he is, let alone give him face. This completely angers Wei Yaoming, so she wants to completely stink her.


    At this time, Sanya''s Tianhai party began. What''s more, during the party, Zhou Xiaolu was also in Sanya and stayed in the hotel. So after Wei Yaoming made a few phone calls, he contacted a young man named Qian Duoduo who went to the party. He was the son of the boss of a real estate company in Sanya. Wei Yaoming asked him to help Zhou Xiaolu.


    After all, the Wei family is a giant, and Wei Yaoming is even more superior. He can''t find a horse if he wants to flatter him. At this time, Houma himself comes and naturally seizes such a good opportunity.


    So Qian Duoduo was flattered and quickly helped to give some advice. He soon found a girl from the outside of Tianhai party, who told the story that she met Zhou Xiaolu when she attended the party.


    At the same time, Wei Yaoming asked Liang Xin to hire some online water forces to reply desperately, smearing Zhou Xiaolu''s death. He also bribed Su Li, the Royal stylist of Zhou Xiaolu, to help pass on the latest news about Zhou Xiaolu. This is the scene that happened at the airport.


    As for the reason why the security personnel of the airport ignored Zhou Xiaolu when they attacked him, it was naturally because Wei Yaoming had already said hello.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao already heavily kicked Wei YaoMing''s stomach, and then said viciously, "beast, can you do such a cruel thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yaoming has lost his ability to speak.


    "I''ll give you a day to deal with this matter. At this time tomorrow, I hope all the slander and abuse about Zhou Xiaolu on the Internet will disappear, otherwise, hum..." Li zedao stepped on Wei YaoMing''s face and began to smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Susan looked at Liang Xin, who had been sitting there for a long time and couldn''t get up because she was so scared. She didn''t have any pity on her face. Instead, she said domineering: "your men have been beaten into a dead dog. Should you also teach yourself a lesson by smoking two mouths?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Xin looks at her in horror. How can this woman make such a request?


    "Don''t stare at me with such pathetic eyes." Susan said, "just think, once your plot really succeeds, Zhou Xiaolu''s fate seems to be tens of thousands of times worse than you? Even in the airport, if my man was not there, I was afraid that her clothes would be stripped, right? So, it''s cheap for you to slap yourself a few times. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Xin''s expression is not only frightened but also aggrieved, but also secretly looks at Li zedao Maybe, he will see his own good? Her youth and beauty, her body is her capital, if the investment is good, this domineering man is not much better than Wei Yaoming?


    "Why, the man who stares at me like that, hoping he can say something nice for you?" Susan''s face already appeared that kind of nervous smile that made Li zedao feel cold sweat before, "do you think you have that kind of capital? I''m sorry you didn''t


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Xin feels that she has been insulted to death.


    "So, smoke. If you don''t smoke, someone will do it for you." Susan laughs like a devil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Xin bit her teeth slightly. Her trembling hand stretched out and slapped her left face. Then she slapped her right face again.


    "You still feel sorry for yourself." Susan said with a smile.


    Liang Xin knew that this high and invincible woman was blaming herself for being too light, so she gritted her teeth again and waved her hand to her face. Her strength was much stronger than that of the two slaps just now.


    "Pa!" She slapped herself in the face again.


    "Pa!" Another slap The other party didn''t ask her to stop. She didn''t dare to stop.


    Susan no longer looked at her, then looked back at Li Ze with a charming face and said, "honey, let''s go."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "well, let''s go." Then they took Susan''s hand and strode out of the bar as if they had nothing to do, while the ten bodyguards followed.


    Soon, there were only the female manager and the waiters who were afraid to come out of the bar. In addition, there were people in their twenties, including Wei Yaoming, who couldn''t get up after being beaten by Li zedao. Naturally, there was Liang Xin who was still slapping herself.


    "Pa!" Liang Xin slapped herself in the face again. Then she lifted her head up and swept her eyes around her. In an instant, she was so sad that she already "sobbed..." She burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanya Tianhai Party''s event continues to ferment on the Internet, but also has a startling reversal.


    The girl named Gan Lu, who was silent to the outside world after the first disclosure, suddenly reappeared and posted a message on her micro blog: "sorry, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I was foolish and greedy for money, and I did such a thing I have committed a crime, and now I am bearing all the retribution I should bear! Qian, if you dare to let people try to wipe me out, I''ll tell everyone that you bribed me, the girl outside the Tianhai party, and you asked me to do it just because you couldn''t pursue Zhou Xiaolu. That''s why you discredit and retaliate... "


    As soon as the microblog came out, it instantly detonated the whole network. In addition, without the malicious smear of the water army, Zhou Xiaolu quickly extricated herself from the storm and won the sympathy and support of countless media and fans.


    Moreover, her innocence is guaranteed, which makes her popularity soar again. The cooperation temporarily suspended due to her falling into the Tianhai party case is restarted. The sales volume of her new album has reached a new high overnight. Many businesses have contacted Zhou Xiaolu''s economic company to find Zhou Xiaolu to speak for their company''s products.


    As for the so-called Qian, he was searched by netizens in various ways. At last, Qian Duoduo soon appeared in front of everyone. For a moment, Qian Duoduo turned into a street mouse and everyone yelled. Even because of him, his Laozi''s real estate company was greatly influenced by the rich families and stars who were involved in the Haitian party Joint wrist pressure.


    Soon afterwards, someone revealed the so-called incident of Zhou Xiaolu ordering bodyguards to beat fans at Phoenix International Airport with pictures and text. The people who appeared at the airport were not really fans, but someone who was instructed by a woman named "Liang Xin" to go to the airport to try to smash rotten eggs at Zhou Xiaolu''s head, if not Zhou Xiaolu The bodyguard of Liang Xin tried to take him away from the airport, I''m afraid that he would be severely humiliated, while Liang Xin had an affair with Qian Duoduo.


    For a moment, Liang Xin was also exposed to human flesh. It was the little-known actress who once acted in a restricted film, so Liang Xin also became a street mouse. All kinds of gorgeous photos were picked out and spread wildly on the Internet¡­¡­


    When Li zedao walked into the villa, Yang Xueer was sitting there playing games with her mobile phone. After a whole day''s recovery, her injuries were almost better, especially the scars on her feet. Obviously, she could not see them at all, and her face was even ruddy as before.


    Bai Li Bing is the same as before, a beautiful iceberg posture, quietly looking at a book in his hand.


    After Li zedao came in, Yang Xueer''s eyes lit up. Then she threw her mobile phone aside and jumped down from the sofa. In this way, she met her barefoot: "big idiot, you are Here comes the reward? "


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "It means Did you do the big reversal of Tianhai party on the Internet Yang Xueer grabs Li zedao''s hand and stares at him affectionately. How can this man be so handsome and so secure?


    "Well Don''t stare at me with such affectionate eyes. " "It''s not your style," Li said


    "Big idiot, die, Li Ze Dao, you go to die." Yang Xueer hate hate in Li zedao''s waist ruthlessly pinched for a while, "you this is to say that I am not a lady?"


    "You are a lady, you are a lady." Li zedao bared his teeth and surrendered. If he did not surrender, the small piece of meat on his waist would turn black.


    Yang xue''er released the small piece of meat on his waist and said, "hum, come on, did you do it?"


    "Yes." Li zedao is very happy to admit that this kind of thing is not necessary to hide, is it? Of course, some things are not perfect. For example, what kind of money and Liang Xincheng have become scapegoats, while Wei Yaoming, the mastermind, is "enjoying" lying on the hospital bed.


    However, Li zedao also acquiesced in Wei YaoMing''s doing so. After all, the rabbit was in a hurry and still bit people, let alone Wei YaoMing. If he didn''t force him to death, he would not have the mind to do anything wrong with Zhou Xiaolu. Instead, he would transfer all his hatred to himself.


    However, Li zedao didn''t put it in his heart at all. Wei Yaoming is just a bug in his eyes. He really dares to do something out of the ordinary. It''s time to send him to listen to his brother Wei Xiaobao''s instruction.


    "Hee hee, I knew it was you." Yang Xueer said happily, "after Xiaolu saw the news on the Internet, like me, she immediately guessed that it was you who made it, so now she''s using a knife and shovel in the kitchen. She''s going to help you make a delicious dish. Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao took a look at the kitchen and heard the sound of the knife cutting on the backing board. But there was no smell of rice in the air. It can be imagined that Zhou Xiaolu had just entered the kitchen and was still making some preparations.


    At the moment, some people said, "how do you know I''m coming?"


    "Big idiot, did I just stop?" Yang Xueer said, "how can you not come to accept Xiaolu''s thanks after you have done this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is helpless. He is not that kind of person, OK? Then he said, "I''m not trying to make her thank me..."


    "I know. I know. It''s to make her promise to you." Yang Xueer looks like I know everything. "Xiao Lu is as good-looking, lively and lovely as me. You have eaten me. How can you let her go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go to the kitchen. Xiao Lu can''t wait to see you and express her gratitude to you, but Hum, don''t do anything wrong with Xiao Lu secretly Like biting your mouth or something. " Yang xue''er waved a powder fist and warned, "be careful the dish is burnt, but I''m hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " Li zedao said angrily. He looked at Bailiping and said that the latter was looking at him, so he walked towards her and took out a book from his arms.


    "Here you are." Li zedao gave the book to him with a smile.


    Bailiping took a look at him, then reached for the book, and glanced at the latest issue of the famous detective Conan cartoon. At the moment, his heart was slightly warm, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he said, "thank you."


    "You seldom say these two words." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Now I say What''s the problem? " Bai Li Bing asked.


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t say much. He just reaches out his hand and gently helps her with a few strands of hair covering her big eyes.


    "Tonight Stay? " Bai Li Bing''s face was slightly hot, but he didn''t avoid his hand. Then he explained as if he was afraid of Li zedao''s misunderstanding, "maybe he will drink a lot of wine. Xiao Lu is in a good mood and wants to get drunk."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    "Don''t explain, I understand." Li zedao looked at her funny and said, "and your next sentence must be The previous room is also reserved for you Right? "


    There was no special expression on Bai Li Bing''s face. Looking at Li Ze, he said, "you are Maori Kogoro." Of course, Bailiping didn''t say this to the finished You are Maori Kogoro, who was anesthetized by Conan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Xiaolu is really in a good mood. Before Li zedao came into the kitchen, she heard her singing a light song while carefully cutting a piece of meat on the mat.


    "Dong Dong..." Li zedao looked at her busy knocking on the door and made some noise. It can be seen that the girl who sings very well seems to have no talent in cooking, or she seldom cooks. This can be seen from her strange action when she cuts meat. Li zedao is afraid that she will cut her hand.


    Zhou Xiaolu looked back and saw that it was Li zedao. As soon as her eyes were bright, she already had a smile on her face: "brother-in-law."


    "It looks like you need a lot of help." Li zedao asked with a smile, "you don''t look like a good cook like that."


    "Brother in law..." Zhou Xiaolu Jiao angry way, small face some embarrassed, you speak so straightforward can happy to be friends?


    Li zedao walked over with a smile, reached for the kitchen knife in her hand, and then said, "I''ll do this kind of thing. I always think you''ll cut your own hand."


    "I won''t cut my hand, but I''ll do it for you." Zhou Xiaolu nodded and agreed. She ran to get an apron and tied it up for Li zedao like a little wife.


    Li zedao began to cook, wash and cut vegetables cleanly. Zhou Xiaolu wanted to help, but the more she helped, the more busy she was. Later, she realized that she was not the material, so she stood quietly and watched Li zedao cook.


    The reason why she just chose to come into the kitchen is that she wanted to make a good braised pork to express her gratitude to Li zedao. But now when she saw Li zedao''s action, Zhou Xiaolu didn''t want to make a fool of herself. After all, if it was really not delicious, it would be really ugly.


    Men who work hard are very attractive, and men who cook in aprons are even more sexy.


    Looking at Li zedao''s handsome side face, Zhou Xiaolu is inexplicably obsessed with it. She thinks that she will embrace his waist, and then stick her soft body tightly on him. What will happen?


    After having this idea, Zhou Xiaolu only felt that her body was extremely hot and dry, and her face turned red.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it too hot in the kitchen? " Li zedao looked at Zhou Xiaolu and asked, "or Why don''t you go out first? "


    "Ah Brother in law, I''m fine. " With an embarrassed smile, Zhou Xiaolu quickly waved her hand and said, "it''s just It''s a little hot. "


    Li zedao did not continue to entangle on this issue, but said: "things are over."


    "I see I want to thank you for that. " Zhou Xiaolu nodded gently and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I would be in a miserable situation now, so thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. Of course, if you really want to thank me When you speak for a foundation, you should pay less for it. " Li Ze said with a smile as he cut the tomatoes quickly.


    "I don''t want your endorsement fee. If you don''t say so, please invite me to dinner every day?" Zhou Xiaolu was angry and patted Li zedao on the shoulder, twice and three times. Her hands were a little reluctant to move.


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner was great In other words, Li zedao''s food is really delicious, and they are all very happy. It can be seen that Zhou Xiaolu is not the only one in a good mood, and Bailiping is also in a good mood. The coldness and arrogance in peacetime are different, and the smile on her face is more than ever today.


    There are good dishes without wine. Zhou Xiaolu constantly raises her glass to drink with Li zedao. Knowing that she is not strong enough, she incites Yang Xueer and Bailiping to join in.


    In the end, Zhou Xiaolu got drunk. She was the first one to get drunk, but her wine was pretty good. She ran to the sofa to lie down and soon fell asleep.


    Then Bailiping also left the table, and went to the sofa with some flighty steps. He sat down and closed his eyes.


    Among the three women, Yang Xueer''s drinking capacity is the best, but her wine quality is too bad. She talks and dances wildly, but in the end, even her whole hot body is heavily pressed on Li zedao''s thigh. Then she hooks Li zedao''s neck, looks at Li zedao with drunk eyes, and says: "big idiot I... "


    "You drink too much. I''ll take you to bed." Li zedao has some helplessness.


    "Big Big idiot, you drink too much I can also drink A bottle of Big idiot, I''m so dizzy And the trash can Trash can Oh, here... " While Yang Xue was talking drunkenly, she suddenly opened Li zedao''s neckline, and then put her head together: "ouch..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt the pungent and warm vomit. It was disgusting and irritating to his chest skin. The muscles on his face twitched slightly. He swore in his heart that if Yang Xueer was not his woman, he would be thrown out by her."Ha ha Big idiot, I did it on purpose, you Have the ability to Pro Kiss me Burp... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After vomiting, Yang Xueer seemed to have nothing happened. Her head dropped down and leaned on Li zedao''s shoulder. Then she fell asleep.


    Li zedao had no choice but to carefully hold Yang Xueer up and let her lie on the sofa for the time being. Then he quickly went upstairs to the bathroom in the room that Bailiping had prepared for her. He quickly took off all his clothes, took a shower, washed off the vomit, and then put on the men''s robe that Bailiping had prepared for her. Then he got off again I''m going to clean up the mess.


    After cleaning the dishes and chopsticks, Li zedao returns to the living room. Yang Xueer and Zhou Xiaolu, like two drunken cats, are guarding a place to sleep. As for Bailiping, who is sitting there with her head on the back of the sofa, her eyes are closed and her breath is even. I can imagine that she is in a state of sleep under the influence of alcohol.


    At present, Li zedao''s face is full of bitter smile. If they are allowed to sleep on the sofa all night, they are likely to catch cold, especially Bailiping. If they sleep in such a sitting position all night, they will not be able to straighten their neck tomorrow?


    After walking in the past, I picked up Yang Xueer and sent her back to her room. Then I went downstairs and picked up Zhou Xiaolu as usual. I went upstairs again to Yang Xueer''s room and put Zhou Xiaolu beside Yang Xueer.


    Given these two younger sisters, Bailiping''s elder sister naturally wants to give them. Li zedao thinks he is a fair and selfless man and won''t do things that favor one over the other.


    At present, Li zedao went to Bailiping and looked at the woman who had taken away her first time with a gentle smile. Just as he was about to stretch out his hand and hold her up, he found that Bailiping''s beautiful eyes had opened.


    "I can go by myself." Bai Li Bing said.


    Li zedao''s mouth floated a faint smile and nodded slightly. He knew that Bailiping had drunk too much, but he was extremely alert. Even if he was drunk like this, he woke up at the first moment when he felt someone touched her body.


    "But I want you to hold me more Bai Li Bing''s voice softened.


    "Are you telling the truth after drinking or teasing me with the strength of drinking?" Li Ze Dao Leng Leng asked after, after all, say so ambiguous words, not like a hundred Li ice style.


    Bai libing did not answer Li zedao''s question, but looked at him with burning eyes.


    Li zedao touched his nose and asked, "what do you think I''ll do?"


    Bailibeng didn''t answer, but kept the same posture and warm eyes.


    "There''s something dirty on my face?" Li zedao asked, did Yang Xueer vomit not only on his chest, but also on his face?


    Bai Li Bing''s eyes brightened. He looked at Li zedao for a while and said, "you It''s so cool. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart shook suddenly, as if he heard something broken.


    Then he saw Bailiping close his eyes again, and the even breathing sounded again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you asleep again Li zedao''s heart was full of admiration for this woman. He gently picked her up and went to her room on the second floor. He gently put her on the bed and covered the quilt.


    Li zedao did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat down next to her and quietly looked at the still amazing face. Then he saw Bailiping''s eyes open again.


    "You didn''t leave What do you want to do? " Bai Li Bing stared at Li zedao without blinking. He said that the corner of his mouth was slightly raised with a very strange smile.


    Witty, aestheticism, but, in Li zedao''s eyes, it is very uncomfortable.


    She was Despise yourself? Despise oneself is not a man, unexpectedly in she created so good condition has not made any excessive action to come out?


    "What do you think I should do?" Li zedao decided to fight back. Did the woman really think that he didn''t dare to do something out of the ordinary to her?


    "What do you think?" Bai Li Bing said that her eyes, which are as beautiful as stars, look at her without blinking. Her red lips are dripping, and her pretty face is beautiful.


    Li zedao looked at her absently for a while and said with a smile: "that You''ve had a lot of wine and have an early rest. " He suddenly felt very nervous and wanted to escape.


    Then Li zedao stood up and was about to leave, but behind him came Bai libing''s voice: "Ze Dao Hold me... "


    Li zedao suddenly turned around, jumped on the bed, went into the quilt, put his arms around Baili Bing, pressed his whole body on her, and gave her a fierce kiss on her lips.


    This woman is so hateful. Don''t you know I''m easy to seduce?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    The next morning, Li zedao was woken up by the sound of the current. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was lying on the big bed of bailibeng, which he had always wanted to lie on, but had no chance to lie on until last night when bailibeng strongly asked him to.


    Looking at the window, although the curtain is blocked, you can feel the sunshine. Today is a fine day.


    Looking at myself, I don''t know where the bathrobe is, and there are not only teeth marks but also several scratches on the shoulder. This is the rhythm left by bailibeng. I didn''t expect that the iceberg woman was so crazy under the stimulation of alcohol that she was about to squeeze him dry.


    This made Li zedao feel like he was dreaming.


    Thinking that Li zedao''s eyes fell on the door of the bathroom, the sound of flushing came from inside. It can be imagined that Bailiping was bathing inside.


    Soon, Bailiping in bathrobe came out of the bathroom barefoot. Her hair was wet, her neck was long and smooth, and a pair of white rabbits were stirred in the Untied bathrobe. Bailiping was radiant. She was a little less cold than before, and a little more gentle. Her face was as bright and ruddy as white porcelain, and her skin was fragile It''s a thrilling beauty.


    "Awake?" Bai Li Bing looks at Li Ze Dao and asks.


    As always, the tone is cold and plain, and there is no special expression on his face, which makes Li zedao a little bit injured. Please, you put me to sleep last night, and you want to laugh it off? Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t even laugh.


    Li zedao thought that she should be reminded: "last night..."


    "If you don''t hurry up, Xueer and Xiaolu are going to get up." Bai Li Bing looked at him slightly and said, "this guy, I really don''t know which pot to mention. I''m very shy now, OK?"?


    When she thought of her initiative last night, Bai Li Bing was very shy, although her expression seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Cher comes to my room every time she comes together." Bai Li Bing said.


    "That really must hurry up, otherwise if my body was seen by her, that is not to blame dead?" Li zedao felt her embarrassment and said with a smile.


    "Idiot!" The corner of Bai Li Bing''s mouth pulled and finally didn''t make him laugh.


    At the moment, Li zedao got up and got out of bed. He was naked. Bailiping quickly turned around and felt his ears were burning.


    Li zedao had a funny look at her and thought that if she had used it, how could she have a look? When he came down to the bathroom, he saw the bathrobe and towel that bailibeng had prepared for him, and the toothpaste had been squeezed on his toothbrush. He could not help sighing that this woman, who was usually as cold as an iceberg, was actually very careful.


    After a quick bath, Li zedao just came out wrapped in a bath towel. After he came out, he found a new set of underwear and socks on the bed, as well as a casual suit.


    "I bought it for my dad. He''s too fat to wear it. Try it on." One side of the hundred Li ice has been blown dry hair, and put on a set of white home clothes, the next pair of wind and cloud light appearance said.


    "Really?" Li zedao asked, looking at him with a smile.


    "What do you think?" Bai Li Bing asked.


    "Ha ha..." Li zedao couldn''t help grinning.


    Bought it for my dad, and he''s too fat to wear it? If it''s just this casual suit, Li zedao would like to believe it, but your face, underwear and socks are ready Is that possible? The only explanation is that Bailiping didn''t know when to prepare these for him secretly.


    This woman, does her mouth need to be so tough all the time?


    "Don''t laugh." A touch of rosy clouds appeared on Bai Li Bing''s face, and he cheered a little annoyed. How can this man be so annoying? Isn''t it embarrassing for you to say what you know?


    "Ha ha ha..." Li zedao laughed even louder.


    Bai Li Bing glanced at her with shame and anger and said, "I''m going to prepare breakfast." Then he turned around and left the room.


    Li zedao grabbed her wrist and pulled her slightly. She fell unsteadily into Li zedao''s naked arms. She felt the strong masculine smell from the other person, and Bai libing''s body suddenly stretched.


    This feeling is totally different from that of last night. Although bailibeng was sober after drinking a lot of wine last night, she completely relaxed. No matter what kind of expression and state she has, she can finally use the reason of "I drink too much" as a scapegoat.


    But now, she is very sober, incomparably sober, the most important thing is that the other party is only wrapped in a bath towel, which makes Bai Li Bing''s heart jump up.


    She had never been so nervous, never, so nervous that she didn''t know where to put her hands.


    "What''s for breakfast?" Li zedao asked in her ear, breathing the fragrance of her body.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever. " Bai Li Bing is speechless. Is it time to talk about these things? But the heart is a little calm."How about bread, milk and eggs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    "Or coffee? I remember you like lemonade I''ll prepare a lemonade for you later. "


    "Well..."


    "Those clothes are for me, aren''t they?"


    "Well..." Bai Li Bing answers casually and then realizes that it''s wrong. He struggles slightly to get up from Li zedao''s arms. He just moves again and is pressed down by Li zedao.


    "Don''t move. It''s comfortable to hold you like this. Let me hold you a little longer." Li zedao said shamelessly, enjoying himself.


    "You are more shameless than before." Hundred Li ice said, but also did not move, but let him embrace, even hand also stretched out, gently embrace his waist.


    Li zedao smiles and thinks that it''s shameless to be influenced by masters like him?


    Master Li zedao''s heart trembled slightly and hurt a little. What is the truth of the matter? Why did the legendary father hide and refuse to see him?


    Soon, Li zedao threw these troubles out of his mind, but put more effort to embrace this delicate body.


    Neither of them is talking, quietly enjoying the warm and ambiguous moment.


    After a while, Bailiping got up from Li zedao''s arms and asked, "hurry up, Xueer. They are going to get up soon."


    "It''s already up." Li zedao looked at the door and said, "hmm?"


    "I guess she''s standing at the door eavesdropping on something." Li Ze pointed to the door and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shall we do something to satisfy her curiosity?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Bailiping said, "hurry up and get dressed."


    Outside the door, Yang xue''er stood there quietly, her ears close to the door, listening to the movement inside. There was a sly smile at the corner of her mouth. She hummed coldly in a voice that she could only hear: "hum, the one who wanted to pretend to be sleepwalking in the early morning and swam to your room didn''t see you. I knew you would sneak into my sister''s room in the middle of the night."


    "But Why is there no such exciting sound? I''m tired, so I''m sleeping now? " Yang Xueer''s delicate face is full of puzzles.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, and then Yang xueerhao was unprepared. Her whole body was carried in and fell into the arms of Li zedao, who had already dressed and opened the door.


    "What are you doing standing at the door early in the morning?" Li zedao asked in silence. Do you think it''s your expert in catching traitors? Besides, there is no so-called adulterer here. You can catch her.


    Yang Xueer''s greatest strength is that she has a strong heart and a face of never admitting her mistake. She hits a target and stares angrily and says, "big idiot, how can you be in my sister''s room early in the morning? Are you going to do something bad to my sister secretly? "


    Li zedao has been wronged. It''s clearly your sister who didn''t let me go last night. Did you do something bad to me? Li zedao wanted to show him the bite mark on his neck and the scratch on his shoulder, but it was not interesting Men can''t undress in front of women.


    Bailibeng simply explained: "you drank too much last night and vomited all over him. I helped him find two clothes..."


    "Looking all night?" Yang Xueer''s eyes were twittering around Li zedao''s body, and she didn''t believe it. "The quilts in this big idiot''s room are fine. No one slept there yesterday Right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is Xiao Lu OK?" Bailiping changed a topic. This topic is really not suitable to continue. Otherwise, she will meet red eared red.


    "I drank too much yesterday, and now I''m still sleeping Ah, I forgot... " Yang Xueer exclaimed, "I forgot that Xiao Lu fell out of bed. Xiao Lu has become fat recently. I can''t pull her up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Xiaolu really rolled down from the bed. As for when she rolled down, whether she rolled down or was kicked down by Yang Xueer, it''s not known. Of course, Li zedao firmly believes that she was kicked out of bed by Yang Xueer.


    Yang Xueer tries to wake her up, but she is still hangover. She just snores and falls asleep again. She can''t pull it up. So Yang Xueer leaves the room and comes to Li zedao''s room. She wants Li zedao to get her to bed, but she finds that the room is empty, so she runs to the door of Bailiping to listen.


    Now after Li zedao went in, he saw Zhou Xiaolu curling up in a blanket like a kitten, sleeping soundly, even with a trace of viscous liquid at the corner of her mouth.


    Li zedao looked at the delicate little face and thought it would cause a sensation if she was photographed and sent to the Internet?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Zhou Xiaolu''s hands were forced up, her feet were also pulled down, yawned after a full sleep, stretched a comfortable waist, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    Then, the shadow of another pair of eyes appeared in her pupils.


    "Awake?" Li zedao asked with a smile. He just picked her up and put her on the bed, which has not had time to leave, did not expect her to wake up in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Brother in law..."


    Zhou Xiaolu''s first reaction is to look down and check her clothes. When she sees that her clothes are intact and her lower body doesn''t have any discomfort, she looks up. Her eyes are opposite to Li zedao''s full of playful eyes. Her heart is full of embarrassment. She thinks how can she doubt her brother-in-law''s personality? If he really wants to do something to himself, he doesn''t have to wait until he drinks too much.


    Then he quickly changed the topic and asked, "brother-in-law, I am In Cher''s room? "


    "What do you think?" Li zedao looked at her funny and said.


    "Well I went to bed by myself last night? Why don''t I have any impression? Didn''t you talk in your sleep? " Zhou Xiaolu stares at Li zedao with big eyes and asks shyly. Although she didn''t feel anything, she guessed that it was Li zedao who took her to bed, but she wanted Li zedao to say it himself.


    "You drank too much and went to sleep on the sofa. Then I took you to this room to sleep with Cher." Li zedao simply explained, "only after Xueer wakes up, she finds that you don''t know when you are already sleeping on the floor, so she calls me to come and carry you back to bed, and then you wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sleep on the floor? " Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes widened.


    "Should be in the middle of the night when she was kicked out of bed?" Li zedao simply splashes dirty water on Yang Xueer.


    "Well, I think so, too." Zhou Xiaolu nodded with approval. She had slept with Yang Xueer and knew that she was dishonest when she was sleeping, so it was quite possible for her to do such a thing.


    "Well, brush your teeth and wash your teeth. Your sisters should get breakfast ready soon." Li zedao said with a smile, and then turned to leave.


    Looking at his back, Zhou Xiaolu was obsessed with this guy. How could he be so handsome?


    "Oh, by the way, you''re cute when you''re drooling." Li zedao said back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother in law, you hate it. " Zhou Xiaolu is in a hurry to wipe the saliva at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather in Phoenix is just like monkey sun''s face. It''s sunny in the early morning, and it''s changing soon after. The black clouds are rolling, "boom..." After a few thunders, the rain broke down.


    "It''s raining hard." Wu Xin said, looking at the rain curtain through the window.


    "What I hate most is rainy days. It''s wet everywhere. I hate it." Pan Xiaoting, who is driving beside her, said. She is now Wu Xin''s assistant, helping her with some of the trivia about the Tiandao foundation.


    This time, because of the website commissioned by 702 network company, Wu Xin found that there were still some unsatisfactory aspects, so she asked Hong Menglou, the business manager who signed the contract with her, to have a talk, and Hong Menglou also decided to bring out a project director of the company responsible for website construction, so that we could sit together and have a good communication.


    Wu Xin smiles and doesn''t say much. She likes rainy days.


    "It''s here, Mingshan teahouse. It''s the place where we have an appointment with 702 network company." Pan Xiaoting said, and then the car slowly stopped in front of a classic shop.


    "Well." Wu Xin looked at the sign through the window and the rain screen. "It looks like a place like this is really suitable for business."


    "Xinxin, I think you have changed a lot." Pan Xiaoting pursed her lips and said with a smile, "a girl who used to be so delicate and soft is not out of the cottage. Now she has the temperament of a senior white-collar."


    Wu Xin said with a smile, "what? Envy, envy, hate? "


    "Screw you. It''s up to you." Pan Xiaoting said with a smile, "I can''t talk about jealousy, let alone hate. Envy It''s really a little bit. The man you are looking for is so handsome and rich, that is It''s a bit of a playboy. "


    Wu Xin is a very happy smile, said: "he is good to me, that is enough."


    "Yes." Pan Xiaoting sighed heavily and thought of Liang Bo again. Then she shook her head slightly and pulled the man out of her mind. Then she stepped on him with her feet. She felt relieved.


    "Come on, don''t let me wait long Here, umbrella. " Pan Xiaoting takes out an umbrella and hands it to Wu Xin.


    At the moment, they got out of the car, each holding an umbrella, one in front of the other in the back to the Mingshan teahouse.


    After coming to the front, the beautiful woman in cheongsam greets the guests and bows 90 degrees. She smiles and says, "ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?""I''ve made an appointment with someone. It''s in Lily box Wu Xin is not sure. She looks at Pan Xiaoting. After all, it was pan Xiaoting who called her assistant before, and this place is her first time.


    "It''s the lily box." Wu Xin nods in response.


    "OK, ladies and gentlemen, please put the umbrella on the umbrella rack over there, and then I''ll take you to the lily box." The waiter said politely.


    After Wu Xin and pan Xiaoting put their umbrellas away, they went to the door of Lily box under the guidance of Miss Yingbin, and helped them knock on the box door gently. When a man opened the door with a smile on his face, she politely stepped back. However, she was a little puzzled. How could the two beautiful women grow up like this?


    Maybe he has more money, sighed the waitress.


    Height is not the distance, age is not the problem, weight is not the pressure, the same belief is bullshit The premise is, you have to have money!


    "Miss Wu and Miss Pan from the Tiandao foundation?" When the man looked at the two women staring at him with puzzled eyes, he introduced himself with a smile, "I''m the project director of 702 network company, my name is Hu."


    "It turned out to be director Hu." Wu Xin said with a faint smile, "nice to meet you." He said he held out his hand and shook it with him. Of course, she only heard from Hong Menglou, the business experience, that the project director of the company would come, but she didn''t expect to see such a middle-aged uncle who seemed to be a bit obscene Code knockers are so obscene these days?


    "I''m glad to meet you Come in, come in Director Hu said with a smile, and then shook hands with pan Xiaoting, and let them in.


    "Well, where''s Manager Hong?" Wu Xin glanced at this not too big but elegant box, but did not see the figure of Hong Menglou


    "Oh, he went to the bathroom, and will be there in a moment." Director Hu said, "please sit down, please."


    Wu Xin and pan Xiaoting looked at each other. They went over and sat down in the chair. After they were seated, director Hu sat down, then made tea and said, "Tie Guanyin here is still very good. I''m afraid my craftsmanship is not very good, and I don''t know if you can get used to it."


    "Director Hu, you''re welcome." Wu Xin said with a smile.


    Soon in front of Wu Xin and pan Xiaoting, they each had a cup of steaming light yellow tea soup.


    "Miss Wu, Miss Pan, please." Director Hu said with a smile, then he took up a cup of tea and drank it with some enjoyment.


    "Thank you." The second daughter said, and then took the cup of tea in front of her and drank it.


    Wu Xin seldom drinks tea at ordinary times. Even if she really drinks tea, she also drinks pearl milk tea. So when this kind of hot but bitter tea soup enters her mouth, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, but it''s not good to spit it out, so she drinks it and drinks the whole cup.


    "Not bad?" Director Hu said with a smile, but there was a trace of fun in his eyes.


    "Not bad." Wu Xin nodded and said, "is Manager Hong coming back soon? When he comes back, let''s talk about the website? Or should I communicate with director Hu first? "


    "We''re not in a hurry about the website." Director Hu said with a smile, "and I think Miss Wu, you should have a good sleep first. What do you think?"


    "Sleep? What do you mean Wu Xin''s eyebrows wrinkled, suddenly felt that her eyes were a little heavy, slowly closed, Wu Xin forced to open, but her consciousness was more and more blurred, finally she couldn''t hold on and fell on the table with a bang.


    "Ha ha ha This high-ranking Wu beauty finally fell down. " Director Hu said with a smile.


    "And he?" Pan Xiaoting stares at director Hu with cold eyes and says with cold tone.


    Director Hu didn''t say anything. The door of the box was opened again, and a figure came in. There was a sneer smile on the handsome face. Looking at Pan Xiaoting, the tone was very playful and said: "dear, I haven''t seen you for a while, so you think of me?"


    "Liang Bo, don''t talk to me in such a tone. I feel sick." Pan Xiaoting stares at Liang Bo like a knife in her eyes. She stares at the man she used to be and fantasizes that one day she can walk into the palace of marriage happiness with him, and then grow old together, but she has another urge to vomit.


    This man''s face made her sick and cold.


    "Is it?" Liang Bo said with a smile, "that''s great. How can I be so happy to see you so disgusting? Oh, by the way, I think you should be polite to me, don''t you? Because your naked photos are still in my hands, you are not afraid that I will publish those photos on the website if I am not happy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xiaoting angry face pale, the body is gently trembling up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Once pandering and then taking those barefaced photos, now it has become one of the deadliest weapons that this bastard threatens her, which makes pan Xiaoting''s heart dark but helpless, and she can only let him control her.


    "Liang Bo, do you want to be shameless? I have already brought Wu Xin as you said. What else do you want? " Pan Xiaoting points at Liang Bo and scolds.


    Liang Bo shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "face? Do you think people like me have face? The prostitute broke his hand and was finally taken away and detained by the police. Then he was expelled by Phoenix University. My mother was so angry that she had a heart attack. My father said that she didn''t recognize my son Do you think I have a face? "


    With that, Liang Bo''s face was already ferocious and twisted. He said fiercely, "do you think I still need a face? Do you need any more? "


    "Whatever you want." Pan Xiaoting said coldly, "in a word, I have sent Wu Xin to you according to your request. You should also delete those photos according to the agreement, right?"


    "Tut tut How can those photos be deleted because they are so hot? " After director Hu had a cup of tea, he looked at Pan Xiaoting, whose face was already full of fun. "Miss Pan, you certainly don''t know what to do? I was flying at your picture last night Oh, it''s on it Tut tut A face What''s the name of that term? "


    Director Hu''s surname is Hu, but he is not the project manager of a 702 network company. His specific identity is Hu San, a cousin of Liang Bo. He usually does some petty things to bully men and women, and he has been in for several times. At that time, Liang Bo wanted to revenge on Wu Xin. He asked his cousin to help him.


    "Cousin, that''s Yan she..." Liang Bo said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a word that is tall and tall. It''s really exciting." Hu San clapped his hands and laughed, "it''s better to have a real person version."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xiaoting''s face was livid with anger, and her body was shaking violently. She pointed to Director Hu and said, "you You are shameless... "


    "Ha ha, Miss Pan really knows me so well that she can even know my nickname is shameless, ha ha..." Director Hu is very proud to say that the desire in the eyes of the pan Xiaoting''s body without hiding, as if pan Xiaoting is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "You What else do you want? " Pan Xiaoting looks at Liang Bo gasping hard to calm herself.


    "Didn''t you hear what my cousin just said? Let''s have a live version of If you serve my cousin well, I can consider deleting all those photos. What do you think? " Liang Bo''s expression is playful and ferocious.


    But her eyes fell on Wu Xin, who was in a coma, and the corners of her mouth had been slightly tilted up to a ferocious extent. It was this woman who destroyed everything about him. Now, he also wants to destroy her, even her life!


    "Impossible..." Pan Xiaoting said out loud, with an impulse to grab something and smash this shameless face.


    "Is it?" Liang Bo sneered, a stable Diaoyutai look, "then let''s try."


    Then he took out a mobile phone from his pocket and said with a smile: "for the sake of you making me so happy, I''ll give you one minute to think about it. After one minute, you still don''t agree. I''m sorry. I''ll send all the photos in my mobile phone to my circle of friends. Tut Tut, who are you most clear about in my circle of friends..."


    "Liang Bo, you bastard..." Pan Xiaoting''s face changed greatly. She was about to pounce on him and take away his mobile phone. You know, Liang Bo''s circle of friends is full of students from Phoenix University. What would they think if they saw her naked? In the future, let alone entering Phoenix University, even she can''t stay in Phoenix City.


    Then, she found that the extremely obscene Hu San had already appeared in front of her. She looked at her with a smile and said, "Miss Pan, you can promise. I''m hurt but excited when you refuse like this. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know." A very cold voice rang out, and then the box door opened again, a wet figure who was obviously drenched in the rain slowly came in, and then looked at the box without expression.


    Liang Bo looked at Li zedao who came in. His pupils widened slightly. Then he gritted his teeth and yelled in a low voice: "Li zedao..."


    Pan Xiaoting saw Li zedao coming, but there was no surprise or astonishment on her face, as if she had known he would come, and she retreated to one side in silence.


    "Senior, do you remember me? It seems that I have a very important position in the eyes of seniors. " Li zedao said coldly.


    Liang Bo didn''t speak. He just looked at Li zedao''s eyes as if he was about to burst out fire. If he had a gun in his hand now, he would have shot this son of a bitch who destroyed him three, seven and twenty-one times.


    "Excuse me, excuse me." Li zedao said politely to Hu San who was standing in the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu San opened his mouth and was a little confused. He didn''t know how to react. Please, we don''t know each other at all. Besides, you and my cousin are enemies. How can you talk to me so politely?"Oh, sorry, I shouldn''t be so polite." Li Ze Dao is very apologetic to say, then the foot fiercely lifted up, mercilessly one foot in the past, kick in his stomach.


    "Bang" a dull sound, Hu San is very simply kick fly out, the back heavily hit the wall, this just paralyzed on the ground, that originally full of obscene smile face pain to twist deformation, mouth big open, but don''t know what''s going on, unexpectedly can''t make any scream.


    Liang Bo saw that Li zedao''s hand was so heavy, and the corner of his eye jumped a few times. Then he still stared at Li zedao with his eyes that seemed to be shooting fire. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li zedao came to Wu Xin and simply looked at her body. He already knew that she had been poisoned by some kind of drug before she fainted. She didn''t have any serious problems. He was slightly relieved and then looked at Liang Bo, just like looking at a dead man.


    "It seems that I am too kind, otherwise how can you still have a chance to attack my woman?" Li zedao said coldly.


    Before he suddenly received a message from a stranger, the content of the message is very simple: Mingshan teahouse Lily box, Wu Xin is in danger!


    So Li zedao cut class without saying a word, and then came to Mingshan teahouse in the heavy rain.


    Like hearing the funniest joke in the world, Liang Bo grinned, but his smile was full of malice: "yes, I think you are too kind, just let me down and get expelled from school It''s too kind, or You''re going to kill me now? "


    "Good idea." Li zedao smiles. It''s easy for him to kill such scum.


    "Come on then." Liang Bo said with an invisible face and straightened out his chest, "Li zedao, if you dare not, you are a coward..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, because Li zedao didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him and grabbed him by the neck.


    "Kill Now I... " Liang Bo''s neck was stuck by Li zedao''s neck, his face was red, and he came out of his throat.


    "You think so." Li zedao smiles. As soon as his hand is released, Liang Bo''s body collapses to the ground, gasping.


    "But I''ll make you live, not die." Li zedao looked down at Liang Bo, and there was already a gloomy smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Then he stretched out his foot and kicked Liang Bo''s head. He simply knocked him out. Then he squatted down and groped on him. He had found a mobile phone and a USB flash disk. Then he went to Hu sanheel, who had been curling up for a long time, and found a mobile phone on him. Then he looked back at Pan Xiaoting Light said: "come on, take him How can you come here to drink tea when you have a good drink? "


    Then he picked up Zhou Xiaolu and strode out.


    Pan Xiaoting took a deep look at Li zedao, then bit her teeth, helped up Liang Bo on the ground, followed Li zedao, walked and complained: "look at you bear like, drink high, go back to lie down to sleep, why do you want to run over to pretend elegant tea?"


    As soon as Li zedao left, a dark shadow quietly entered the lily box, looked at Hu San, who was curling up on the ground and couldn''t get up, looked at the steaming teapot, and murmured to himself in a voice he could only hear: "why He didn''t faint? "


    ¡­¡­


    When I came out of Mingshan teahouse, it was still raining cats and dogs.


    Li zedao quickly holds Wu Xin to the car parked there, then opens the door and puts Wu Xin in. Then he returns. Pan Xiaoting, who is struggling to "drag" Liang Bo forward bit by bit, takes Liang Bo in her hand. Then she opens the rear compartment and throws Liang Bo up. Then she turns back to find that she is still in the rain Pan Xiaoting, who got on the bus, said, "get on the bus."


    Pan Xiaoting took a deep look at him. Then she opened the front passenger''s door and went in. At the same time, Li zedao jumped into the driving position and wiped the water stains on his face. Then she started the car and said coldly, "sister, can I still believe you?"


    Pan Xiaoting looked at Li zedao in panic, and then whispered, "I''m sorry."


    At the beginning, when Liang Bo threatened her with nude photos to do this, she was so tangled and painful. After all, she had hurt her once, but she forgave herself and treated herself so well. How could she hurt her again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    But in the end, the damned nude photo forced her to betray Wu Xin.


    Wu Xin really wants to meet with the salesman and project director of 702 network company to discuss the construction of the foundation''s website, but this matter is contacted by her assistant.


    So pan Xiaoting contacted Liang Bo and asked him to find a place and find someone to pretend to be the project director of 702 network company. Then she cheated Wu Xin.


    However, when she was about to arrive at Mingshan teahouse, pan Xiaoting still couldn''t stand the inner condemnation and struggle, so she secretly sent a text message to Li zedao. As for whether Li zedao can come in time, it depends on her fate.


    What caught her off guard was that Liang Bo was so shameless that his cousin was not a good thing. He even put forward the disgusting request. Fortunately, at this time, Li zedao appeared in time and solved the matter like a sharp knife. However, she didn''t understand why Li zedao only took Liang Bo The reason why he didn''t take away his cousin Hu San was that he didn''t have enough hands to take him away?


    And where is he going to take Liang Bo?


    Forget it, it''s not something you should care about, isn''t it? Let the man who should go to hell go to hell earlier!


    "The one you should apologize to is Xinxin." Li zedao looked back at Wu Xin curled up there. The tenderness in his eyes flashed by, but he said coldly.


    "I will." Pan Xiaoting looked back at Wu Xin, the kind of apology in her eyes flashed by.


    "For the sake of texting me in time, I''m not embarrassed." Li said, "but I don''t want this to happen again, so You''re not stupid. You played very well just now, so you know what I mean


    Pan Xiaoting nodded her head and said, "I I understand She knows very well that Li zedao took the initiative to stay away from Wu Xin after warning her. Of course, this is what she wants to do. No matter what the reason is, hurt is hurt, and she has no face to continue to walk around Wu Xin.


    "I hope you really understand, otherwise I don''t know what I will do. I will explain to Xinxin about the future." Li zedao said faintly, then handed over the mobile phone just found from Liang Bo and Hu San and said, "what you want should be in it. How to deal with it depends on you."


    Pan Xiaoting took a grateful look at the man who didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end, reached for the two mobile phones and a USB flash drive, and said: "thank you..."


    "No, the bus stop in front can take shelter from the rain. You can get off and take a taxi to leave." Li zedao said faintly that he didn''t like the woman who hurt Wu Xin again and again. He slowly stopped the car in front of the bus station.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I My bag is in the car in the parking lot of the teahouse Wu Xin said in an embarrassed whisper.


    Li zedao had no choice but to start the car again, turn a corner, and then return to the parking lot in front of Mingshan teahouse.


    "I know You hate me But, thank you, really. " Pan Xiaoting looked at Li zedao''s side face and said softly. In my heart, this man''s appearance may be comparable to Liang Bo''s. after all, different people have different opinions on aesthetics, but compared with Liang Bo''s temperament, temperament, bearing and IQ, it''s enough to dump him for several blocks.


    Now I have to feel that Wu Xin''s vision is really much better than her.


    "You can go." Li zedao looked at the drowned chicken and said faintly.


    "Thank you." Pan Xiaoting once again very solemnly said, this just pushed the door out of the car into the rain, and help to close the door.


    Li zedao started the car again and soon disappeared into the night.


    Pan Xiaoting stands there alone, looking at the disappearing SUV, but her heart is empty, with a very lonely feeling.


    What she didn''t know was that in the corner not far away, a dark shadow was standing there quietly, and her vulture like eyes were staring at her


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Li zedao drove to the old community where the pervert bought the old house. At this time, the pervert had already received a call from Li zedao, so he had been waiting in the corridor for a long time, and even the umbrella was ready.


    Just let him some depressed is, how can the boss so much? Every day someone provokes him, then he knocks him out and sends him to this place? If so Should the boss also reflect on why so many people have trouble with him? Too cheap? Still too handsome Oh, it''s impossible.


    Of course, this kind of abnormal problem is just thinking about it in my heart, and I didn''t dare to say it. After all, if he really said it, he didn''t dare to guarantee that the boss would beat him to death. Even if he didn''t beat him to death, he would say that he couldn''t be handsome.


    After seeing Li zedao''s car coming, the pervert rushed to take an umbrella. At the same time, Li zedao already pushed the door open and came out."Boss..." Said the pervert, and helped him with the umbrella.


    Li zedao looked at him and nodded. Then he opened the back door and took Wu Xin out of the room. He walked into the unit and said to the pervert, "there''s another one in the back compartment. Don''t be too polite."


    "I see, boss." Abnormal naturally understand Li zedao''s meaning, and then from the new into the rain, open the door of the rear compartment, the inside of Liang Bo as if carrying a bag of garbage, and then followed Li zedao into the unit, went upstairs into the room, and finally left in the small room decorated as a torture chamber.


    While Li zedao took Wu Xin, who was still wet in the rain, into another room and put her on the bed. Then he left the room and said to the pervert, "you can be invisible first."


    After all, he has to help Wu Xin take off her wet clothes. The pervert is afraid to peek, but he will definitely stare at him with ambiguous eyes, and even laugh at him in his heart. He can''t wait in the daytime.


    "All right, boss." Metamorphosis slightly nodded, and then accompanied by a smiling face with the fastest speed disappeared in the room.


    Li zedao then turned back to the room and helped Wu Xin take off her wet clothes. Then he covered her with a quilt and secretly kissed her on her face. Then he left the room with the wet clothes and hung them on the hanger near the balcony.


    After finishing these trifles, he came to the torture room, staring at Liang Bo curled up there with cold eyes, then kicked him in the stomach.


    "Well..." Liang Bo covered his stomach and groaned bitterly. He opened his eyes. His eyes were opposite to Li zedao. His eyes already showed a trace of malice.


    "I thought you were going to kill me." Liang Bo''s voice is full of malice.


    "How could I kill you?" Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s against the law to kill people But there are some things I''d like to ask my seniors. "


    "You''d better kill me, because even if I know something, I won''t tell you anything." Liang Bo''s face was distorted because of pain and resentment.


    "So what do you know?" Li zedao said, "also, don''t speak so early, because I know you will tell me Well, tell me, who asked you to do something about Wu Xin? "


    "Ha ha I think your brain must have been pinched by the door. " Liang Bo seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He laughed, and because his face was too ugly, he looked very ferocious. "Because of Wu Xin, that bitch, everything I had was gone. Shouldn''t I hate her? Shouldn''t I take revenge on her? "


    "You should, but your hand is not so sharp at all. How can you be so eager to revenge? Besides, you don''t have the guts. " Li zedao said, "so, the only explanation is that someone forces you to do it, you have to do it, and I''m afraid the result is beyond your surprise, isn''t it


    "Ha ha I don''t know what you''re talking about? " Liang Bo sneers repeatedly, but in his heart, he has already set off a storm. This guy, how can he know everything?


    "Senior, it''s really ugly for you to laugh, and your answer makes me very dissatisfied." Li zedao said.


    "Yes? That''s great. " Liang Bo continued to sneer.


    "No, it''s not good for you at all." Li zedao reminded, "I dare not kill people, but I still have the courage to torture people. It seems that when I broke your two arms last time, it was not powerful enough and didn''t play its due effect, so that you didn''t pay attention to me at all, and even tried to play me as an idiot."


    "I didn''t treat you as an idiot, because you are an idiot, ha ha..." Liang Bo seemed to be amused by his words and laughed, "you''d better kill me and pay for my life. This can be regarded as death with you, ha ha..."


    "I knew I was despised by you." Li zedao said with some embarrassment, "how can a person who wants the other party to kill him quickly tell all the things he knows by threatening him casually?"


    When Li zedao spoke, he had already stepped on Liang Bo''s chest.


    Liang Bo looks like he''s going to die, and he doesn''t struggle. He knows that his struggle won''t have any good effect.


    Li zedao stretched his hand and took out a needle tube from the table. There was a half tube of transparent liquid in the needle tube. Then he looked at Liang Bo with a smile and said, "senior, you can rest assured that killing is against the law. I don''t have the courage to kill you, but I still have the courage to put this thing into your eggs."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "You What do you want to do? " When Liang Bo looked at the needle, there was a little panic in his eyes, and his body was trying to struggle, but how could he feel that his chest was pressed by a big stone, and he couldn''t move at all, and even felt it was difficult to breathe.


    "For the sake of being a senior, I''ll explain it to you." Li zedao laughed like a devil, "I said, I want to pour the liquid into your eggs."


    The panic in Liang Bo''s eyes is even worse: "you Your skill is to kill me... "


    "I don''t have the ability to kill you. I have the ability to put this thing in your balls." Li zedao looked at the needle and said to himself, "do you know what''s on the head here? Oh, although you are a medical student, I tell you that you don''t understand, but anyway, it won''t be too comfortable for an egg to be pricked by a needle, will it? Not to mention pushing the liquid in, let''s start... "


    With that, Li zedao stretched out his hand and said, "hiss!" The sound of a light ring, and then Liang Bo only feel his crotch a cool, his pants have been forcefully stripped down.


    At the moment, Liang Bo was terrified and tried to struggle, but he found that his lower body was strangely unconscious, while his upper body was trampled by the foot, and he could not move. He could only watch the needle tube flashing cold light close to his crotch bit by bit.


    "Ah No Don''t Please... " Liang Bo''s psychological defense line finally collapsed, and now he lost his voice and begged.


    His body is constantly shaking, more sweat with the cheek slide. The eyes were blurred by the salty sweat, the muscles on the face were twitching, and even the nose full of sweat was shaking.


    Even when the needle in Li zedao''s hand was about to pierce his skin, Liang Bo was completely incontinent. Fortunately, Li zedao''s quick eyed hand moved away, otherwise he would almost be sprayed with urine.


    "It''s disgusting." Li zedao said with a speechless face, thinking that he had to let the pervert disinfect the room again.


    "No Don''t Please... " Liang Bo burst into tears and gasped, "don''t You I''ll tell you everything you want to know I''ll tell you everything... "


    "For the sake of your initiative, I can give you a chance." Li zedao was very satisfied and said, "did someone let you do this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s... "


    "Who is it?"


    "I I don''t know I really don''t know... " Liang Bo was wronged and began to cry.


    "Is that your answer?" Li Ze Dao asked, "well, I just need to continue to help you to put this thing into your eggs."


    "No No... " Liang Bo gasped and said, "I really don''t know who he is. I went to a bar two days ago and finally drank too much. Then when I woke up, I found that I didn''t know what was taken to a car. A man with a mask on his face asked me if I knew a girl named Wu Xin and showed me the picture ¡­ Then I Only then did I know that he had a grudge against Wu Xin''s father, so I wanted to trouble his daughter... "


    "And then you helped?" Li zedao asked viciously.


    "No I didn''t want to help... " Liang Bo looked at Li zedao with panic in his eyes and said wrongly, "because I''m afraid of you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You know, I''m not one of those brave people..." Liang Bo said that he was even more aggrieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, don''t complain. " Li zedao said impatiently.


    "Then he forced me to swallow something I didn''t know. He told me it was poison. If there was no antidote, I would die." Liang Bo was even more sad and his voice trembled, "so I obediently listen to him, and I really hate Wu Xin and pan Xiaoting. Then I use pan Xiaoting''s nude photos to threaten pan Xiaoting, and find a way to bring Wu Xin out... "


    "The masked man asked you to do it in Mingshan teahouse?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, even the box was predetermined by him." Liang Bo is very aggrieved said.


    "My appearance is also within your expectation, isn''t it?" Li zedao said with a cold smile, "or within the expectation of the masked man?"


    Liang Bo''s eyes widened once again, and a storm broke out in his heart again. How could he even know such a thing? Of course, he couldn''t understand why Li zedao knew and could arrive in time. Did pan Xiaoting, that bitch, ventilate him in advance? And how can the masked man be sure that Li zedao will arrive?


    "He It is true that you will arrive... " Liang said.


    "No wonder you didn''t feel surprised when you saw me appear. You just looked at me with vicious eyes." Li zedao continued to sneer, "do you think that the mask man must have a back move to deal with me after I arrived, and then he was not afraid. Even just now, you still think that the mask man''s back move will appear, right? It wasn''t until I was about to put this thing in your balls, but the big trick I imagined didn''t appear, that you began to be afraid Am I right? "Liang Bo''s eyes widened. This guy How does he know everything? What''s more, when I saw him in that box, I didn''t really look surprised? No, my eyes are wide open. I look surprised. Isn''t my eyes right?


    It seems that he is an honest man. Honest people don''t play tricks on others Liang Bo can only comfort himself in his heart, but why do you want to cry so much?


    He had a feeling of being played as a monkey.


    Li zedao''s brow is slightly wrinkled, because Liang Bo''s performance is a bit beyond his expectation, so Li zedao brought him to this place, and the result is similar to what he expected, but how does the other party conclude that he will arrive in time? Because the other party expected that pan Xiaoting would tell herself? Also said that pan Xiaoting and the masked man are together?


    In addition, after he arrived, did the mask man''s back move really not come out? Or did he make it out and he didn''t get it? So Is there a way out?


    Thinking, Li zedao''s feet moved away from his chest, Liang Bo gasped, which made him feel more comfortable.


    "Give me your hand." Li zedao said coldly.


    "This..." Liang Bo is scared. Is this guy going to break it? Come on, you broke it last time, and it''s not good now, OK?


    "If I really want to break it, I need your hand?" Li zedao sneered.


    Liang Bo thought it was the same. At the moment, his hand, which was shaking violently, slowly stretched out. Li zedao put his finger on it and soon let it go. Then he said faintly: "tell you a good news, you are not poisoned."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Liang Bo was stunned.


    "You are also a doctor. You don''t know if you are not poisoned? Do you think it''s really like the movie that you can take colorless and tasteless poison at random? Are you worthy of that poison? " Li zedao sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Bo almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. Is there anything so insulting? He''s not even qualified to take poison?


    "Believe it or not, it''s about you." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, you can put on your pants and wipe the urine off the floor If you still want to leave this place


    "You Will you let me go? " Liang Bo was stunned and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Do I want to keep you here and help you with your food?" Li zedao looked at the syringe in his hand and said coldly.


    Liang Bo looked at the needle tube with panic in his eyes, and quickly struggled to get up from the ground. He hurriedly picked up his trousers which had been torn by Li zedao. Finally, he reluctantly blocked his privacy. Then he took off his wet clothes and squatted down to wipe the urine stains on the ground.


    After wiping, looking at Li zedao, he tried very hard to squeeze out some smiles on his face, but suddenly he found that his eyelids were extremely heavy, and then he collapsed and lost consciousness.


    Li zedao looked at him coldly, then took out his mobile phone and gave the pervert a call: "you can show up."


    Soon, abnormal already appeared in front of him, then nodded slightly and said: "boss."


    "Take this guy away, just leave him at the door of the hospital." Li zedao said, "and then, as before, secretly follow your sister-in-law. She is on duty today."


    "All right, boss." Metamorphosis nods to say, the movement is smooth of lift the ground Liang Bo to walk.


    Li zedao likes to be abnormal. He is very smooth in doing things and never procrastinates. His only defect is that his ability is too poor. Of course, compared with ordinary people, he is still very strong.


    It seems that we should treat him better in the future, or next time we have Jiaohua chicken to eat, we should leave the chicken head and feet to him besides the chicken butt? He was moved by tears in his eyes when he gave him the chicken butt. He would be more moved if he gave him the chicken head and feet.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Xin''s hands were lifted up and her feet were pulled down. She yawned after a full sleep. After a comfortable stretch, she sat up and slowly opened her eyes.


    Then another pair of eyes appeared in her pupils.


    "Zedao?" Wu Xin''s eyes, which were already big, were even bigger. They were not full of incredible colors. Wasn''t she drinking tea with the obscene director Hu in the Mingshan teahouse? Why is zedao here? Where is this?


    Er Why didn''t you get dressed?


    "I took it off for you." Li zedao stares at her crisp breast wrapped in sexy black underwear and swallows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Leng for a few seconds, Wu Xin looked at Li Ze with a slightly shy expression and said, "good looking?"


    "Good looking." Li zedao nodded hastily.


    "I won''t show you that either." Wu Xin said angrily, but she didn''t cover her bare chest with a quilt, and let Li zedao''s slightly hot eyes shoot at her, "you know how to bully me Oh, and other sisters But what''s going on? Where is this? I should be in that teahouse. "


    Wu Xin didn''t believe Li zedao would make her dizzy and take off her clothes. Why? After all, if he really wants to play, he can cooperate with him very well, as long as he wants, as long as she has.


    "Lie down quickly. It''s raining heavily. It''s a little cold. Don''t catch a cold." Li zedao said, "your clothes are not completely dry."


    "It''s really cold." Wu Xin this just reaction come over, then lie down to draw back in the quilt, and then nibble lips, pitifully looking at Li Ze road said, "Ze Road, I''m cold."


    Li zedao understood her meaning and said with a shy smile, "I don''t have to take off my clothes, do I?"


    "You I hate... " Wu Xin is so shy that she covers her head with a quilt.


    Soon, Li zedao went to bed and held Wu Xin in his arms.


    Wu Xin shrank into Li zedao''s arms, then said, "come on, what''s the matter? Why is my dress wet? What about Xiaoting? "


    Li zedao simply said what happened in Mingshan teahouse. Wu Xin was silent. Then he sighed and said, "Xiaoting is also a poor man."


    "So I didn''t embarrass her. Of course, this woman is not suitable for you." Li zedao said.


    Wu Xin nodded her head slightly, and already understood Li zedao''s meaning. He must have warned pan Xiaoting to leave Tiandao foundation. At the same time, Wu Xin also had a feeling of lingering fear. If pan Xiaoting had not found out her conscience and sent Li zedao a text message, and Li zedao arrived on time, she would have been killed by Liang Bo and him That cousin of mine?


    Thinking, Wu Xin''s head like a kitten rubbed against Li zedao''s strong chest, which was already emotional. Her voice was like a kitten: "it''s nice to have you."


    "I think so, too." Li zedao smiles, but his mind is surging. What is the purpose of the masked man? Do you really have a grudge against Wu Xin''s father Wu Qiankun before you use Liang Bo to attack Wu Xin?


    And why is he sure he will arrive? Pan Xiaoting is actually with them?


    In fact, Wu Xin is a bait. Is she the big fish? But why wasn''t it attacked? Or is it that the other party has actually made a move but has been dissolved without knowing it?


    "What do you think?" Wu Xin saw Li zedao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then asked.


    "Guess what?" Li Ze Dao is embarrassed to smile, the hand is very dishonest in Wu Xin that cocked buttock to grasp next.


    "Bad guys Just look at your smile. " Wu Xin said, "sister Alice said that I''ll try... " Then he curled down and put his head in.


    After hearing the sound, Li zedao felt that a warm and humid place had enveloped him. Then, he lost his thinking ability completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Since she became the vice captain of the criminal police team, Li Mengchen found that she was busier than usual. In other words, she had a heavier sense of police mission than before.


    He Xiaoyu, who is on duty, will immediately take several people out to the old community provided by the masses to see what happened.


    "Team Li, you want to inform him, right?" Asked one of the officers.


    Li Mengchen shook his head slightly and said: "team he has a rest today. Moreover, I found that he has a lot of smiles recently. He doesn''t always have the same face as before, and he always smiles at the big characters on the computer..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other and tried not to laugh. The only police flower in the Bureau was Li Ju. How dare you say that?


    "I think he should be in love..." Li Mengchen a pair of very experienced appearance says. Of course, she has experience, because she is also in love now. Li zedao always smiles like that when he is with her It''s a silly smile.


    "In such a heavy rain day, I''m sure I''m tired of being with his girlfriend. Let''s not disturb him Besides, it''s not necessarily the fugitive. Let''s go and have a look. " Li Mengchen made a decision very simply.


    "All right, team Lee." Everyone said with one voice. However, none of these people found that the corner of the policeman''s mouth had a very strange amplitude.


    Of course, they didn''t find out. The Bureau asked her to come back to clean the office building. She was conscientious and clean the inside and outside of the police station. It seemed that the honest aunt Liang was staring at their back with a pair of eyes that seemed to see through some secret.After they went out, aunt Liang hid herself in the dark. Then she took out a cheap old man''s mobile phone, pressed a series of numbers and dialed out: "it''s me..."


    At the moment, Li Mengchen and his party got into a police car, and then galloped forward in the heavy rain. What they didn''t know was that a Jetta quietly followed.


    In the car, abnormal eyes slightly narrowed, a very serious look, closely following the front of the police car to see.


    He was called to this place by Li zedao to secretly protect Li Mengchen''s safety. Sometimes he even secretly helped her solve several thieves. Of course, for his current work, he felt extremely relaxed, at least more relaxed and joyful than the previous days of licking blood at the edge of the knife. He didn''t have to suffer every time he killed someone A lot of The pervert thinks that he is a kind person who can''t see blood.


    Just then, the police car in front turned left at the traffic light.


    Abnormal driving a van is just about to follow up, another van T-junction rushed over, severely hit the right side of his car.


    "Not good..." His face changed greatly, but it was too late to escape.


    Caught off guard, the Jetta in which the pervert was in was hit from the middle by the van. The body creaked, and the front of the car vibrated and tilted violently. Then the whole body rolled up in the middle of the road. The hard iron sheet had intense friction with the asphalt ground. Sporadic sparks appeared, and was watered out by the pouring rain.


    "Pa pa pa..." The rain is urgent and heavy, as if there is a deep hatred for everything growing on the earth.


    At the same time, the van that suddenly rushed out didn''t turn around and leave after knocking over the abnormal Jetta. Instead, it continued to hit the Jetta. The motor was roaring, and the tailpipe was emitting strong black smoke The people in the van have made the most of their power.


    He wants the people in that car to die!


    And then "bang!" With a dull sound, the van hit the body of the still rolling Jetta again. It simply glided all the way, and then hit the green belt in the middle of the road heavily.


    It was not until this time that the van on top of the Jetta began to retreat.


    The driver of the car is a middle-aged man, his cold eyes exude a very cold atmosphere, even if he just did such a thing, can not let him have the slightest move.


    Then, he jumped out of the car and let the big raindrops wash his face and body. He squinted at the fragmented van in front of the car. He also looked at the black smoke Jetta that seemed to be exploding. He knew that the Jetta was hit like this. Even if there was no fire and explosion, the people inside would not be able to live If you have a breath left, you will report to the Lord of hell soon.


    At this time, the dented iron door of Jetta issued a "bang!" A dull sound, and then a figure action sharp drill out, the whole body is blood, looks like such a mess, of course, the blood on the body is also quickly washed away by the torrential rain.


    "Spicy next door!" The metamorphosis touched his face. He didn''t know whether it was blood or rain. He scolded in his heart. He used to play with people when he was a killer. He didn''t expect to play with eagles all his life. At last, he was blinded by Eagles. Damn it!


    Then he straightened his chest and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with cold eyes. He dared to drive into him, and his heart was surging The boss said that you have to use your brain before you start. The boss also said that if you can use your brain, don''t start!


    If the first time he ran into a car was due to heavy rain, so that his vision was not good, the road condition was not good, and his technology was not very good, this led to a car accident, but the second time he came back, what do you mean? intended? murder? Why? Is The abnormal face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    This is Wrong person? Spicy next door, are you kidding me? I''m so characteristic that I can admit my mistake?


    "Are you still alive?" The middle-aged man''s voice is vicious and more astonished. It''s within his acceptance range that there''s still one breath left after bumping into it, but you just hang up the lottery, but you''re still alive. What''s that? It seems that he still underestimates the guy who secretly follows the policewoman and even helps her clean up some garbage.


    After confirming that the other party is likely to recognize the wrong person, the pervert put a wisp of hair on his face which he thought was very tasteful and said: "I said, do you recognize the wrong person? You see clearly. Are you sure it''s me you''re going to bump into? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    The pervert thinks that since he talked to Li zedao, his temper has become better and his people have become wordy. If he had been in the past, he would have killed people first without asking about 3721! Anyway, he is a killer. Killing is like eating to him!


    What kind of master there really is Little brother!


    "This guy Are you stupid The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed and he muttered in his heart. How can he recognize the wrong person? Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether he is a fool or not. The important thing is that he is still alive and kicking around. We should solve him quickly to avoid more trouble.


    So the hand in a flash, a dagger has appeared in the hand, and then without saying a word toward the abnormal rushed in the past.


    Abnormal see each other''s hand so agile and fast, skill seems no longer under their own, already know things seem to be different from their own imagination, so the face instantly become ugly, at the same time also showed a dagger to meet up.


    "Bang Dang!" The two daggers quickly tangled together, and the sound of collision could not be heard.


    Boom! Another flash of lightning burst out in the sky, as if to tear open the endless black curtain. It rained even harder!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, they quickly separated. The middle-aged man''s expression was playful. He put out his tongue and licked the rain beside his lips and said, "that''s all."


    Metamorphosis didn''t speak, but his eyes became dignified. The strength of the other side was better than him. The way of shooting was faster, more accurate and ruthless. The routine was similar to him. Was he also a killer? So, instead of recognizing the wrong person, he''s targeting himself? After all, killers don''t pick the wrong target!


    Who are you provoking to ask such a killer to solve your problem? After all, I haven''t done anything bad since I talked to Li zedao. Even if I did something bad, no one knows.


    Wait a minute. I was blocked when I was following my sister-in-law. Is that


    "Your target is the policewoman?" The abnormal face suddenly became ugly.


    The middle-aged man''s tone is even more pondering: "I really admire your intelligence, you just react now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your mother''s The metamorphosis scolds a way, however * tightly the dagger in the hand, once again toward that middle-aged man fiercely pounced on past.


    "Bang Dang!" The two daggers soon tangled together again


    ¡­¡­


    Since Xu Meng, the ferocious murderer who indirectly killed his father, was arrested, he Xiaofeng''s relationship with his sister he Xiaoyu has eased a lot, and he didn''t shake his eyes and hands like before when shooting. Moreover, he Xiaoyu''s persuasion also decided to find a girlfriend first. After all, he is more than thirty years old.


    Although there are many beauties in the bureau who secretly love him, he Xiaofeng doesn''t like them very much. He doesn''t want to find a girl in the same system to be his girlfriend. It''s better to find a teacher, just like his sister he Xiaoyu. In his opinion, it''s also a very good choice to find a girl who is an old teacher to be his girlfriend.


    Let someone introduce Are you kidding? If those of his staff and colleagues know that he is the number one handsome guy in the Bureau, he even asks someone to help him introduce his girlfriend, isn''t he laughed to death?


    Just look for a school and wait at the gate. As soon as you see a female teacher passing by, you can talk to her Will it be treated as a sex wolf and then be beaten by a group? Moreover, he Xiaofeng doesn''t think he is such a cheeky person He''s not the son of a bitch!


    After thinking about it, he Xiaofeng finally went to a website which is known as the most professional and has the largest number of registered beauty resources in China. He registered a number on it and simply filled in his own information. Then soon, the so-called matchmaker of the website contacted him and invited him to become a VIP member of the website to arrange follow-up I''m seeing you.


    He Xiaofeng saw that Hongniang''s voice was so beautiful. He directly paid for a VIP membership, and soon he got the information of a girl who was a teacher. Of course, according to Hongniang, his information also came to the girl''s hand.


    Looking at the photos, the little girl is still very good-looking. It''s not much worse than those Yingyan in the bureau who are secretly in love with him. Of course, she can''t compare with he Xiaoyu It''s a pity that a flower was inserted on Li zedao''s big smelly cow dung!


    He Xiaofeng first added each other''s QQ, two people chatted for a few days, found that for each other''s impression is still good, so decided to see below to have a good chat.


    Although it''s raining cats and dogs, it still can''t extinguish he Xiaofeng''s sultry heart because he met the so-called netizen for the first time.


    So he dressed up carefully, and arrived half an hour earlier than the appointed time. He came to the restaurant on the 24th floor, which is the highest in the world, near Zhongshan Road. He found a place near the window, ordered a drink, took out his mobile phone and put it on the table, and then enjoyed the heavy rain outside.After a while, the mobile phone vibrated. He Xiaofeng took back his eyes and looked at the mobile phone. His eyes lit up slightly. He quickly picked it up and said in his most magnetic voice: "Hello, Miss Sun..."


    Although there is the phone number of the girl named sun Lili, he Xiaofeng still talks to each other on the phone for the first time. Usually, when they chat, they use QQ.


    "Mr. He? I think you have arrived? " Sun Lili''s voice came from the receiver. Well, it sounds better than I thought.


    "Well, I am. I''ve arrived. Where are you going? Do you want me to pick you up? " He Xiaofeng asked.


    "Here I am Oh, I think I saw you The other side said with a light smile, "is that you in the white shirt sitting in front of the window?"


    He Xiaofeng was stunned and looked up. He found that there were two girls standing at the entrance, one tall, one short, one fat and one thin, forming a sharp contrast. The tall and thin one was waving to him over there, and then came to his position.


    Well, it''s better than the picture.


    He Xiaofeng looked at the tall girl with a smile and commented in his heart. Then he stood up and welcomed her.


    "Are you he Xiaofeng?" After walking up to him, the stout girl looked at he Xiaofeng and asked.


    "I am." He Xiaofeng smiles a little and nods. This chubby girl should be sun Lili''s friend and best friend, right? It''s said that one fence has three piles and one hero has three gangs. Sure enough, sun Lili looks taller and more beautiful when she stands with her.


    Of course, sun Lili herself is not bad. She has a beautiful face and a tall figure. She looks very elegant in such a blue dress.


    "Yes, he is a handsome uncle, barely worthy of our Lily..." Said grinning pointed to one side a face light smile, looked at he Xiaofeng''s sun Lili said.


    "Thank you." He Xiaofeng smiles, then looks at Sun Lili and says, "please sit down."


    "Well." Sun Lili nodded gently, and then sat down in the chair with the short fat girl. After that, he Xiaofeng sat down and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll order. What I like most is food. So when Lily says that a handsome guy invited her to dinner, I''ll come here to eat." The chubby girl looked at he Xiaofeng with a smile and asked, "uncle, do you mind?"


    I really mind if you call me uncle! He Xiaofeng smile in the heart is very depressed said, and then slightly shook his head.


    What''s more, even if I really mind, it''s no use, because this short and fat woman''s speaking skill has already waved to the waiter, and then she started to order soon, with a big push on the pile of pizzas, lamb chops, spaghetti, salads, chicken wings and desserts.


    He Xiaofeng''s face is smiling, but his heart is dripping blood. Half a month''s salary is like this No more? Then he thought of Li Ze again. Why is that bastard just the opposite of him? When eating, it''s his sister he Xiaoyu and other women who seem to be little rich women who pay It''s really shameless!


    Soon, the food was brought up. The short and fat woman began to enjoy it, while he Xiaofeng and sun Lili had a simple conversation while eating. The scene was very harmonious At least he Xiaofeng thinks so.


    He Xiaofeng thinks that sun Lili is really worthy of being a great people''s teacher. He also thinks that sun Lili must think that he is such a humorous man in his heart.


    At this time, sun Lili''s face slightly changed, and then retched.


    "Miss Sun, you Are you all right? " He Xiaofeng asked with concern, "have you caught a cold?"


    "Oh, I''m fine..." Sun Li Li patted her chest and said, "I''ve had a cold in my stomach recently Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom. " Then he picked up his bag and stood up.


    And the stout woman quickly put down the cold drink in her hand and followed.


    He Xiaofeng also suddenly felt a bit anxious to urinate, and then also got up and walked to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao and Wu Xin put on their clothes and were ready to leave the small room, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open, and then the abnormal figure appeared in front of them.


    He was not as refined as he was when he just went out, but extremely miserable. His wet clothes covered with light red liquid were ragged, as if he had been cut one after another by a sharp blade. Moreover, you can see that his chest is constantly permeated with scarlet blood, and the big pancake face, which has no blood color, is also broken Scrape out horizontal seven strong eight of the mouth son, the blood still keep to go out to gush.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "Ah..." Just because his image is too terrifying, Wu Xin subconsciously exclaimed, stepped back and hid behind Li zedao.


    "Boss..." Abnormal looking at Li zedao, that divergent eyes had a trace of light, at the moment the mouth, voice extremely hoarse and weak, and then severe cough up, cough while vomiting blood, "cough..."


    Li zedao''s face changed greatly. At the same time, he quickly held him, put him on the ground and yelled in a low voice: "don''t talk..."


    "Sister in law Sister in law... " Abnormal looking at Li zedao voice extremely weak.


    "I said Don''t talk Li zedao''s face is even more ugly, when he quickly points on the abnormal body, the abnormal eyes turn white, already fainted.


    Li zedao turned back and yelled to Wu Xin, who was slightly silly: "come on, bring the medicine box in the TV cabinet, and then help!"


    Wu Xin just reacted and ran to find the medicine box.


    Li zedao carefully picked him up, put him on the bed, pulled off his wet clothes, and examined the wound with a cold face.


    He had ten wounds all over his body, the most serious of which was his chest, where he was cut deeply by a sharp blade. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his internal organs. Otherwise, the metamorphosis would not be as simple as excessive blood loss, but his life would have been long gone.


    Who hurt him like this? The pervert also said that his sister-in-law What happened to sister Mengchen?


    Thinking of Li zedao, he quickly took out his mobile phone and gave Li Mengchen a call, but it was the sound that the other party''s mobile phone had been turned off. Even the mobile phone could not capture Li Mengchen''s position. In other words, Li Mengchen''s mobile phone was not turned off as simply as an ordinary one, but the phone cards inside were taken down and destroyed.


    "Dream sister Chen..." Li zedao was as gloomy as if he could drip water. His hands were tightly clenched and his bones were white. He felt that he was crazy and wanted to kill people!


    "Ze Dao, medicine box..." Wu Xin rushed in with the medicine box in her arms. Seeing that Li zedao''s expression was so ugly, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Instead of saying more, she took a deep breath and helped the pervert lying there to deal with the wound.


    She was originally majoring in nursing, and because of her family''s factors, she went to the hospital for many internships in her spare time, so it''s really a small matter for her to deal with such a wound.


    Although she doesn''t know what happened, what she can do is to do her best to help Li Ze.


    Li zedao takes a look at Wu Xin, who is helping the pervert deal with the wound professionally and quickly. He tries hard to calm down. The pervert is seriously injured, but sister Mengchen has an accident again. At this time, calm and reason are the most important.


    What''s more, maybe things are not what she imagined. Abnormal injury has nothing to do with Li Mengchen. It''s possible that her mobile phone card is broken. After all, she may be handling a case now, and then her mobile phone is flooded with rain.


    Then he took out his cell phone again, pressed a series of numbers and dialed out.


    ¡­¡­


    After he Xiaofeng finished urinating, he washed his hands and walked out of the bathroom. When he was about to leave the bathroom, he suddenly heard a girl''s voice coming from the women''s bathroom which was only separated by a wall. He Xiaofeng''s ear power was not bad, so he heard it quite clearly.


    "Lily That''s not enough? "


    He Xiaofeng recognized the voice. It was the eater who came with sun Lili.


    "No It''s too dishonest to have a cold drink. I''ve been kicking me all the time... " This is sun Lili''s voice, "ouch..."


    He Xiaofeng was stunned, and the pace of moving forward suddenly stagnated, so that he almost fell to the ground with an unstable center of gravity. What she said was what do you mean?


    "Lily, just now I noticed that handsome guy''s eyes looking at you. It''s very hot. I want to knock you down and fork you for hundreds of times. I''m sure he''s charmed by you." Said the stout woman.


    "That''s nature." Sun Lili''s voice is full of confidence. Obviously, she is very confident about her charm.


    "Alas The short and fat woman sighed, "if it wasn''t for that son of a bitch who made you fall asleep and you wanted him to be responsible for it, he would have disappeared. You don''t have to be so miserable. Now you can only make a boyfriend as soon as possible and go to bed quickly. It''s better to go to bed today Then get married, or you''ll have to have an abortion Take advantage of that son of a bitch


    Sun Lili sighed and said, "I I don''t want to have a miscarriage. Although he is missing, I love him deeply. I want to give birth to this child... "


    "Oh, silly woman That guy out there is cheap! "


    "It''s really cheap, but it''s impossible to go to bed today. I have to be reserved for two days and pretend to be a lady for two days."


    "I think you are the great aunt..."


    He Xiaofeng listened to the muscles on his face, and felt that his body was like a black volcano, and something was coming out at any time.But he still held back. After all, he can''t blame himself for this kind of thing. He can only blame himself for the fact that he has little contact with women in recent years because of demons. He doesn''t like Li zedao''s shameless habit of being with women all the time Er, why Li zedao again?


    At the moment, I deeply exhaled and went back to my seat, thinking that when they came out, I would play with them for a while, and then I would find a way to leave directly, and I would never pay the bill when I left! Do you want me to be the big one?


    "Screw you! No way He Xiaofeng can''t help scolding. At this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket rings. When he feels it, it''s Li zedao who calls. At the moment, his brow is wrinkled, but he also answers it.


    "Hello, do you want me to eat?" He Xiaofeng said in a rather bad tone, which was to spread the bird spirit from the two female swindlers on Li zedao.


    "Where are you?" Li zedao asked.


    "Where can I report to you?" He Xiaofeng was not angry and said, sure enough, he always felt a little better after venting his anger, so he continued to vent his anger, "I''ll hang up if there''s nothing wrong As for looking for me to help you investigate something, I''m sorry, I''m not free now! "


    He had seen the two women coming out of the bathroom, waiting to deal with them.


    "He Xiaofeng, I''m not playing with you now!" Li zedao''s tone was a little chilly, "do you know that sister Mengchen has lost contact?"


    "Sister Mengchen lost contact with me What did you say? " The keen sense of occupation made he Xiaoyu realize that something was wrong. Then he stood up from his seat and said, "you said Mengchen lost contact?"


    "Yes, I called the Bureau, and the people in the Bureau told me that the bureau had received a report from the masses, saying that it had found a trace of an escaped person, so sister Mengchen went to the police with four police officers, but none of them could get in touch now." Li zedao said coldly.


    "Will Is the phone off? " He Xiaofeng said with a frown. It''s normal for a mobile phone to turn off when performing a task.


    "No way!" Li zedao said coldly.


    He Xiaofeng''s brow is more wrinkled. He knows that since Li zedao dares to say that it''s impossible, it''s really impossible. He immediately says, "I''ll rush back to the bureau to understand the situation."


    Then he hung up the phone, put the mobile phone back in his pocket, and put on a small suit. He quickly said it in the Bureau.


    At this time, the two female swindlers have already returned to their seats. The short and fat girl looks at he Xiaofeng with a smile and says, "uncle, congratulations. After your investigation, it is preliminarily determined that you are qualified. You can associate with lily." Then two small eyes stare at he Xiaofeng, expecting to see his ecstatic expression.


    "Aunt, are you a fool?" He Xiaofeng looked at her like a fool and said. Then he glanced at Sun Lili, who was like a goddess in his mind before. Now he felt that she was no different from the women who had been arrested during the night cleaning, which made him feel sick.


    Originally, he wanted to play with them. Now that something happened, he Xiaofeng had lost his interest. He just wanted to go back to the bureau to learn about the situation. So after that, he stood up, put on his suit and left.


    "Auntie? You call me Auntie? You call me a fool? " Short fat woman slightly some silly eyes, this guy how suddenly turned over, become so impolite, he also want to pick up a girl?


    Sun Lili also stares at he Xiaofeng with incredible eyes. The man suddenly changes another face, which is really beyond her expectation. After all, judging from the conversation just now, he should be very satisfied with himself. Then he pretends to be a lady with him for two days. Finally, he makes an appointment to see a movie, have a romantic dinner, and then, of course, go to the party Room, and then a few days later, a face of surprise with him said: dear, I am pregnant with your child, and then This is the perfect solution.


    "Don''t you think you''re a fool?" He Xiaofeng said with a straight face, after all, he is the captain of the criminal police team. He is still full of momentum in a moment. At least it is very easy to suppress the two female swindlers.


    "Oh, by the way, and you, don''t come out for a stroll on a rainy day. One of them slipped and moved his fetal Qi, but it''s not good." He Xiaofeng looked at Sun Lili and said coldly, then pushed away the chair and turned to go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Lili is silly, and so are the short and fat women. How can he know all about it?


    Then the short and fat woman came back to herself first, and said anxiously: "Damn, that grandson hasn''t paid the bill yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    The vast and lonely field and the boundless pond are full of torrential rain. The whole fish pond is very restless because of the heavy rain. It has lost the calm of the past.


    This is a fish pond in the suburb of Phoenix City. On the edge of the pond, there is a small room. Originally, the room was for the people who took care of the fish pond, but it has been abandoned for a long time. In addition, a homicide happened here a few months ago, which also caused a stir in a certain area Wu Qiankun, deputy director of the Education Bureau of Phoenix City, killed his brother-in-law in this place and finally called himself in.


    It is also rumored that someone fished out his head in the pond, so no one came to this place.


    At this time, the room was dark and musty. The roof was crackling because of the rain. From time to time, a few drops of rain fell down.


    Two men in black stood at the door, glancing warily at the door, smashing and sucking the smoke in the corner of their mouth.


    There were two men in the room. One was sitting with the two men standing at the door, dressed in black clothes, playing with a dagger in his hand. The other was wearing a police uniform, shaking his gun from time to time, and his eyes fell on the ground. The two women and three men were tied up and their mouths were blocked up. The corners of their mouths were slightly raised A weird range.


    "Team Li, and my brothers, don''t stare at me like that. I''m just following orders." The man in police uniform looked at Li Mengchen with a smile. They said that the latter was staring at the traitor with anger, helplessness and panic.


    "Oh, oh..." Li Mengchen''s throat is wriggling desperately, but in the end, she can only make some angry nasal sounds. Moreover, if her eyes could kill people, she would have killed Yang Xiaobao hundreds of times.


    Li Mengchen never thought that he would go to the police as usual. As soon as he got off the bus, he was made dumplings, and then he was taken to this place. It turned out that there were spies in their team.


    Moreover, it seems that not only the four criminal policemen but also a girl who has been soaked through are brought to this ghost place. However, when they are brought to this place, the girl is in a faint state, and her hair is scattered over her face, so I don''t know her appearance.


    "Ha ha, team Li, don''t get excited, don''t get excited But you''re so cute when you''re excited. " Yang Xiaobao said with a smile, the expression on his face was indescribable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen doesn''t get excited. She even looks away. She doesn''t want this bastard to take advantage of her.


    Just then, the roar of the car came.


    "The boss is back..." Cried the two men in black standing at the door.


    Soon, a van that was falling apart in front of it stopped there, the door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man jumped down, then walked in the rain and strode over.


    "Ha, boss, did you hang up the lottery?" One of the men in black asked, looking at the scratch on his arm.


    "Some of them tied hands and finally let him run away." The middle-aged man looked at the wound, nodded and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the task has been completed..."


    Then he looked at the five people who were tied up in the room and said, "give me the phone."


    One of the men in black quickly handed over a phone. The middle-aged man took it and dialed a phone. Soon, the phone was connected. The middle-aged man said faintly: "Pan Bureau, the task is finished."


    For a long time, a gloomy voice came: "I know, I will go as soon as possible, I will contact you before I go."


    "I see." Said the middle-aged man.


    Meanwhile, on a big tree not far from the old house, two shadows are well hidden in the luxuriant leaves.


    "Do it?" Said one of the shadows.


    "The judge said, let him solve the problem by himself, exercise his ability to solve the problem, and we can only do it when we have to." Said another shadow.


    "What is the last resort?" Asked another shadow.


    "The so-called forced means forced to do so This idiom comes from the first biography of Wang Mang in the history of Han Dynasty: after the emperor appointed a concubine, there was the name of the emperor, with the male and female at the head. The male and female gave way, and had to accept the imperial edict.... "


    "Gunduzi, I £¤@ £¤% £¤% £¤%..."


    ¡­¡­


    Conference hall of Phoenix Public Security Bureau!


    Seven or eight powerful figures in the Municipal Public Security Bureau and dozens of elites from various sub bureaus all gathered here. They all looked at deputy director Li Bin sitting there. Because of great changes in director Pan Shaowen''s family, he asked for leave temporarily, and all relevant work in the Bureau was temporarily handed over to Deputy director Li Bin.


    Li Bin looked at the fire with some headache and said in a heavy voice: "we all know when it happened, but I still want to say it again. In the afternoon, our five colleagues from Lihu District Bureau went to the police after receiving the alarm call from the masses, but in the end, they lost contact. Finally, after investigation, they called the police A phone call is from a phone booth on the side of the road. In other words, it''s probably a conspiracy"What I want to say is that this case is different from the previous cases. It is very likely that a murderer or an organization that hates our police set up a plot to hurt our colleagues. It is flouting our law enforcement power, and it is challenging our government. I hope all of you here can understand this."


    Of course, there are some things Li Bin didn''t say, that is, one of the missing is the vice captain of the criminal police team in Lihu district. Not only that, her boyfriend is the Li zedao from Huaxia special bureau who swaggered into the conference room last time, and the one standing behind Li zedao is a hundred Li River. In these short hours, he has received several reports A person with weight called, and even has alerted the province, and the call must be found as soon as possible and rescued the five missing criminal police.


    In fact, Lin bin is very clear, until they care about only the vice captain named Li Mengchen!


    As soon as Li Bin said this, the originally repressed atmosphere became more repressive. Many people lit cigarettes to relieve pressure.


    Li Bin glanced at the fire and continued: "in a word, things are imminent, so although it''s completely dark now and it''s raining heavily outside, I still hope everyone will stick to their posts regardless of their hard work. Even if you turn over the whole city of Phoenix tonight, you will find our five colleagues!"


    ¡­¡­


    In he Xiaofeng''s office, Li zedao sat there, but it was extremely calm and terrifying, just like the calm before the storm.


    He Xiaofeng''s face is difficult to see the extreme, the whole person is also agitated to the extreme, standing is not sitting is not, can only let people send him a pack of cigarettes, one after another of the big mouth smoking, the whole office made a miasma.


    "You''re trying to Make a big noise? " He Xiaofeng pinches out the cigarette end and looks at Li zedao, because Li zedao''s practice is not only to mobilize the force behind him to find out about Li Mengchen''s whereabouts, but even all the police officers in the whole city of Phoenix have to put down everything they have at hand. Under the heavy rain outside, they have to set up roadblocks at all intersections, mobilize all the traffic cameras, and be sure to find out the relevant information The missing police car and the five men.


    Li Ze nodded his head and said: "I really want to make things big. If it''s big, the other party can''t calm down. I want to hurry up and solve the problem."


    "You are not afraid of each other''s rush to dream Chen, what do they do?" He Xiaofeng frowned.


    "No way." Li zedao shook his head slightly. Although his expression was gloomy, he was surprisingly calm and said, "because the target of the other party is me."


    "It''s you? How do you know? " He Xiaofeng asked.


    "Feel!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng almost spewed half a catty of blood. Please, when is it? Are you still in the mood to be forced here? Feeling? I feel like your sister! Don''t you know that I just feel that the other party is good, and then I make an appointment to meet her. As a result, I know that the other party''s purpose is to find a father for her baby!


    "What if the target of the other party is not you, but a murderer who hates the criminal police or an organization?" He Xiaofeng is going crazy.


    "No way." Li zedao shook his head.


    "Because How do you feel? "


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng felt that there was no way to talk on this day. Now he picked up the cigarette again, pulled out one and held it in his mouth. Then he lit it up and began to smoke.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Li zedao''s pocket vibrated, and a short message came in. Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and opened the message. The content of the message was very simple and ambiguous, with only three words and an exclamation point: dear!


    He Xiaofeng thought that there was news, and suddenly he was in a good mood. He rushed over and asked, "did you receive any news?"


    Li zedao showed him the text message. He Xiaofeng''s face twitched violently after reading it. At the same time, he almost scolded his mother.


    Honey!


    Are you kidding me? When are you still in the mood to flirt with other women?


    He Xiaofeng suddenly feels very unworthy for Li Mengchen, and even thinks that no matter what, even if she becomes the most familiar stranger with her sister again, she should try her best to prevent her from continuing to be with this wolf hearted man!


    Then Li zedao put his cell phone back in his pocket and stood up to leave.


    "Where are you going?" He Xiaofeng called.


    "To dinner!" Li Ze said without looking back, and strode out of the office.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What he Xiaofeng didn''t see was that at this moment, Li zedao''s eyes showed a terrible murderous spirit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Pan Shaowen sat in the back seat of the car, looking out of the window at the scenery.


    No, his eyes didn''t pay attention to what was outside, because he was thinking about all kinds of things in his mind. He was thinking about how to torture the devil who dared to throw his son down the stairs for a while to relieve the monstrous hatred in his heart. He was also thinking about how to finish after that to stay out of the matter. After all, this matter is really noisy It''s going to be a little big.


    Five policemen are missing Oh, of course, they all have to die in the end, and one of them has a long history, so this is not an ordinary case. Once their bodies are exposed in the end, it will attract countless people''s attention.


    Of course, even if he really wanted to see any scenery, he couldn''t see it, because now the car has come to the suburbs and driven into a bumpy path. It''s dark outside and it''s raining heavily, so he can''t see anything at all.


    "Xiao Wu, almost here?" Pan Shaowen''s eyes drew back, looking at the middle-aged man driving in front of him with no expression.


    "Yes, chief, just ahead." Xiao Wu said respectfully, but he didn''t turn back, because the road was a bit of a pit. If he turned back carelessly, the car might fall into a puddle and break down.


    "Hard work." Pan Shaowen said.


    "Secretary, you''re killing me by saying that." Xiao Wu said quickly, "without you, I would not be today, so my life is yours, not to mention murder and arson. Even if you want my life now, I will kill myself in front of you immediately, and I will never say a word."


    "Xiao Wu, we will all live well." Pan Shaowen said with an unquestionable tone, but there was some tiredness between his eyebrows. Can things really go on as he expected? Why does the heart always have a kind of uneasy feeling?


    Forget it, don''t think about it any more. It depends on people and heaven, but He must be buried with his son!


    Thinking that Pan Shaowen was a little tired, he leaned heavily on the back seat and closed his eyes for a rest. Now he had to keep calm and keep his strength. It took him a long time to have the strength to vent all his anger on those bastards!


    At this time, Xiao Wu saw the light in front of him, so he turned on the double flashing light. Then the light in front of him went out quickly and turned on again. Then he said, "chief, here we are."


    Pan Shaowen''s eyes suddenly opened, eyes exuded like a wolf in general fierce light, said: "finally arrived."


    The car soon stopped in front of the house near the big pond, where the Yellow incandescent lamp had been on.


    Xiao Wu quickly picked up the big umbrella on the co driver''s seat, got out of the car, opened it, and waved to several men in black and Yang Xiaobao standing at the door. Then he opened the door of the back seat, and looked at Pan Shaowen and said, "director, get out of the car. The road is a bit slippery. Be careful."


    Pan Shaowen glanced at those people outside. He didn''t know why he felt more uneasy. It was as if he was not going to take the road of revenge, but the road of death to the abyss of hell. However, he got out of the car. Xiao Wu quickly held up his umbrella to protect him from the rain.


    "Director Pan..." The middle-aged man who was fighting with a pervert waved his hand and simply said hello.


    "Hard work." Pan Shaowen nodded and said.


    "It''s business." The middle-aged man cool said, "you give money, I work, that''s all, not to mention what hard is not hard."


    Pan Shaowen followed his words with a smile and said, "this is indeed business. Before I came here, the money has been paid to your designated account, plus 100000."


    "I see." The middle-aged man said, his eyes swept the criminal policeman Yang Xiaobao, who was flattering and smiling. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, meaning strange range.


    "Director..." Yang Xiaobao hastened forward, nodded and bowed, with a flattering look.


    "Hard work." Pan Shaowen looked at him with a gentle smile.


    All of a sudden, Yang Xiaobao''s heart was full of warmth and emotion, and even his eyes were a little red. The head of the Phoenix City police system used such a face and tone to say hard work to a small policeman like him, so he quickly saluted and said: "no hard work, serve the director."


    "Good." Pan Shaowen said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man glanced at him again and said in his own voice, "idiot!" Then, with a flash of hand, there was already a dagger with cold light in it.


    The next second, the dagger is hard into Yang Xiaobao''s chest.


    Yang Xiaobao''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the dagger on his chest, and then at Pan Shaowen. His eyes were incredible.


    The next second, the middle-aged man fiercely pulled out the dagger.


    "Poof!" The blood instantly sprayed out, and then Yang Xiaobao''s also collapsed on the ground, the body smoked a few times, soon did not breathe.


    "What do I want?" Pan Shaowen did not even look at Yang Xiaobao, as if this person never existed.The middle-aged man waved his hand, and then a man in black handed him a bag. The middle-aged man took out a Peking Opera mask of Monkey Sun and a small voice changer from it and said, "this is the mask and voice changer you want."


    "Thank you very much." Pan Shaowen politely said, and then took the mask and the voice changer, put the voice changer on the collar, tried the effect, then put it on, and then said, "go in."


    Li Mengchen heard the sound of the rain mixed with the sound of the car outside. She knew that someone was coming again, and soon she heard some voices of conversation, but the rain was too heavy, so she couldn''t hear anything clearly. Then she saw several people coming in.


    Among them, she had seen the men in black before, but the one who walked in the front was still wearing an ugly mask. She must have just come here by car, right?


    Who is he? What does he want to do?


    And why don''t you come? Don''t he know that his favorite sister Mengchen, although she is very good in the face of such evil forces, shows her heroine and doesn''t let men''s domineering, but I''m wet and cold.


    Li Mengchen can feel that his face is beginning to get hot and his nose is stuffy, which is the symptom of a cold and fever.


    After pan Shaowen came in, his eyes were fixed on Li Mengchen, who was bound by all kinds of things. She was the target of this revenge action. As for other people, if they want to blame, they can only blame their own life or Li Mengchen and Li zedao, the damned bastard. They should not provoke him!


    "The game begins..." Pan Shaowen said in a vicious tone, his voice became hoarse and low, because he used a voice changer, "give me your mobile phone."


    The middle-aged man on one side gave him his mobile phone. Pan Shaowen took it and dialed a series of numbers. Soon the phone was connected, and his familiar voice came: "hello."


    "Li zedao?" Pan Shaowen''s voice is even more vicious, filled with a very strong murderous atmosphere, how can not suppress. He hated it so much that he first made his son crazy and ate his stool. In the end, he was not satisfied and threw him down from the 13th floor He wants to peel his skin, draw his tendons, drink his blood and gnaw his bones! He wants him to die!


    "It''s me But your voice is strange to me. Who are you Li zedao asked.


    "I am the maker of this turmoil tonight Of course, I don''t think you want to hear such an answer So, let''s go straight to the subject. I have your woman, Li Mengchen, the vice captain of the police force of Lihu district police station. If you want her to live, you''d better do as I say... "


    "Fool, you think too much." Li zedao simply interrupted pan Shaowen''s speech.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Shaowen''s pupils shrank instantly, and the face hidden under the mask twitched slightly. He said I''m stupid. You think too much? Did he really say that? How can he say that? Doesn''t he know that his woman is in his own hands and his life is in danger at any time?


    Or, he has too many women, so it''s nothing to die of? But it''s impossible. If he doesn''t care, how can he make so much noise? Now almost all the police officers in Phoenix are out. In order to find the five missing policemen, I don''t know how many people are looking for them secretly.


    Or does he not believe that Li Mengchen is in his own hands?


    So pan Shaowen stressed: "I said, your woman is in my hands You don''t believe it? You''re forcing me to make some noise for you to hear? "


    "I mean, I''ve seen it." Li zedao''s voice is full of fun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Shaowen''s heart suddenly shrank, his face was incredible, and he felt almost suffocated.


    Then the sound of footsteps on the ground sounded, and someone came in again.


    Pan Shaowen looks back and looks at Li zedao, who has already become a drowned chicken, but gives people a sense of who is the only one in the world. In an instant, the whole person becomes petrified.


    The whole small room became more and more quiet, and the needle could be heard, as if it was covered by a breath.


    What happened to Li zedao? Is Li zedao really here?


    The middle-aged man and his subordinates had a slight look in their eyes and began to look for the time to start.


    Xiao Wu looked at Li zedao with horror in his eyes. His hand trembled and he put it into his pocket. There was a pistol there. After touching the cold and hardness of the pistol, his fear was less.


    The eyes of the three criminal policemen on the ground are full of tears. Originally, they thought they would never see their dear parents, their wives, children and their girlfriends. But the appearance of Li zedao has filled their hearts with hope again The organization didn''t give up on them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Li Mengchen''s expression belongs to the kind of ecstasy, this kind of joy is not covered up, also can''t cover up, the heart is filled with happiness, if not for the mouth was blocked, she would have screamed, if not for the colorful, she would have rushed to the prostitute thief, and then put him on the ground for hundreds of times!


    What is warm man? Li Mengchen thinks that what can make her feel excited is!


    What is male god? Li Mengchen thinks that the kind of God that can appear and disappear suddenly comes down from the sky when you are scared. The man God appears in front of you!


    What is a prince? Li Mengchen felt that even if he was drenched in the rain, he was like a drowned chicken, but you still had an impulse to beat him down, that is the prince!


    So in Li Mengchen''s heart, Li zedao became the synonym of warm man, male God and Prince It stands for three nouns at once.


    However, Li zedao suddenly appeared in Pan Shaowen''s eyes, which was a disaster, a huge disaster! Fortunately, things are still under his control! At least he has a pistol in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun is against Li Mengchen! Even if it''s death, it''s a cushion! What''s more, in his opinion, Li zedao is a taboo, and he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    At the moment, pan Shaowen stared at Li zedao in amazement and asked, "how did you find this place?" Yes, why did he arrive as soon as he arrived without telling him? Did he follow himself secretly all the time?


    Li zedao didn''t seem to hear what he said. He looked at Li Mengchen with soft eyes and said in a gentle tone: "don''t worry, sister Mengchen, I''ll untie the rope on you soon. You wait for me a little bit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Shaowen almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. Can he ignore his mobile phone gun and the killers he invited?


    Li Mengchen''s heart has long been filled with happiness. His eyes are full of obsession. He looks at Li zedao, this man It''s really gorgeous!


    Li zemao blinked at Li Mengchen, who looked at Pan Shaowen like a dead man and said, "Pan Shaowen, director Pan, what kind of voice changer do you wear? Are you not tired?"


    "Pan Shaowen?" Li Mengchen and the eyes of the three criminal policemen moved away from Li zedao and fell on Pan Shaowen. His face was already full of incomprehensible. This big boss who appeared behind and still points a gun at them? Are you kidding?


    "You knew it was me?" Pan Shaowen''s voice is not reconciled with his disbelief, and his mind changes in an instant. At the moment when Li zedao appeared, he had thought about the causes and consequences of things and all kinds of possibilities, but he knew there was no need to hide them, so he took off the mask on his face and the voice changer he was wearing.


    Then, Li Mengchen and the three criminal policemen opened their eyes even wider, if they were to die! It''s really pan Shaowen!


    "What don''t you know?" Li zedao looked at him like a dead man and said, "also, put down the broken gun that can''t kill people in your hand."


    Pan Shaowen felt numb and his pistol had fallen to the ground.


    Li zedao didn''t seem to see the five men in black and Xiao Wu standing there. He didn''t look at them, but strode over. Strangely enough, the five men in black and Xiao Wu didn''t move, only the eyes with fear rolling.


    Pan Shaowen''s face is as pale as ashes. It seems that he has seriously underestimated his strength. This man Can use magic!


    Li zedao looked at Pan Shaowen and said, "excuse me, I want to untie the rope on my girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao simply hit pan Shaowen in the stomach.


    Pan Shaowen snorted coldly. His face was twisted because of the pain. Then he covered his stomach and slowly collapsed on the dirty and damp floor.


    "Damn, how dare you lay hands on my woman?" Li zedao, with a murderous look on his face, kicked him in the past. He simply kicked him away. Then he squatted down without looking at him. Under the gaze of Li Mengchen''s flower crazy eyes, he stretched out his hand and pulled out the rag that was stuffed in her mouth.


    "Lewd thief..." Li Mengchen whispered.


    "It''s all right." Li zedao gently smile, and then very simply tied to her body that rope to pull broken, will her up.


    "Lewd thief..." Li Mengchen continued to murmur, and then his voice became louder and louder, "lewd thief, lewd thief, lewd thief..." Then he stretched out his hands and put his arms around his neck. At the same time, his legs made a little effort to jump up and tightly clamped Li zedao''s waist. Then his dry, white and hot lips were heavily imprinted on Li zedao''s lips.


    Li zedao also tightly hugged her waist, tongue and her tongue constantly intertwined together, the heart is a burst of fear, he did not dare to imagine if Li Mengchen really had an accident, what would happen.


    Li Mengchen looked at him and said, "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid I won''t see you after death...""It''s still fear of death." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Lewd thief, don''t contradict me." Li Mengchen said angrily, and then his lips were printed on his lips again.


    Until he was out of breath again, and then separated, Li Mengchen said: "lewd thief, it seems that it''s not the time to kiss now?"


    "Do you know?" Li zedao had no choice but to say this. Of course, in the process of kissing, he also checked Li Mengchen''s body, a little feverish, but her constitution has always been good, so it''s not a big problem. After a while, he got on the car, changed a dry clothes, and had a good rest, and then almost recovered.


    After hearing what Li Mengchen said, the three criminal policemen who were still tied up on the ground burst into tears. Now, of course, it''s not the time to kiss and show love, but to untie us first Team Li, what do you think?


    Li Mengchen jumped down from Li zedao, and then quickly squatted down to help the three criminal policemen pull off the rags they were wearing. At the same time, Li zedao had already pulled off the thick rope on them like noodles.


    After saving her three subordinates, Li Mengchen looks at the woman who is still in a coma but soaked all over and is brought here more than them, and goes to check it.


    This is a pretty girl. Her eyes are flushed and hot, and she has a high fever.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a cold and a fever." Li zedao looked at the girl and gave a slightly bitter smile. Then he grabbed her hot hand and put the pulse down, saying that he pressed several acupoints on her body.


    "How do you think you know her?" Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao with suspicious eyes, "candidate of the harem? Or have you been selected? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was speechless. "Sister Mengchen, you think too much. Her name is pan Xiaoting. She is Xinxin''s classmate, and now she is Xinxin''s assistant."


    What Li zedao didn''t expect was that pan Xiaoting had just been driven out of the car by his front foot, and pan Xiaoting had been tied up by his back foot. But why did pan Shaowen arrest her? She''s good-looking, so you want to play?


    "Lewd thief, don''t be nervous, it''s OK." Li Mengchen was smiling and touched Li zedao''s face gently. His eyes were full of obsession.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough Team Li, Li Shao, what should we do now? " One of the officers asked with a few coughs.


    "Wait, your colleagues will be here soon." Li zedao turned back and said with a smile.


    "They..." The policeman pointed to the five people in black who couldn''t move and Xiao Wu who sent pan Shaowen. His eyes widened slightly. What kind of tactics did he use? Isn''t that amazing? Is it the point in the legend?


    "Oh, I''m so scared to see me suddenly appear. Don''t worry Of course, it''s ok if you want to slap them in the face. They won''t resist. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao went to the middle-aged man and looked at him with a smile. At the same time, he slapped him in the face.


    "How dare you lay such a heavy hand on my little brother?" Li zedao scolded in his heart.


    "Pa!" With a dull sound, the middle-aged man''s head swung, his mouth opened, a mouthful of blood with several teeth spurted out, and then his body was soft and fell to the ground.


    "It''s like this." Li zedao clapped his hands, looked at the three policemen and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three policemen looked at Li zedao as if they were looking at a demon.


    "Cough..." Pan Shaowen, who was kicked into the corner by Li zedao, coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he sat up very hard, looked at Li zedao like a knife in his eyes, and said: "my son Did you kill it? Is that right? "


    "Brush!" All of a sudden, the eyes of Li Mengchen and the three police officers fell on Li zedao. They all heard that the director''s son was brain sick, and then they jumped down from the 13th floor. They even heard that a female ghost appeared when he jumped, but they didn''t expect that it was related to Li zedao.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I said it''s none of my business. You certainly don''t believe it, do you? In that case Whatever you think? However, I can be very responsible to tell you that you will have a wonderful day in the future. "


    "Let me go." Pan Shaowen is very difficult to stand up and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think it''s possible? " Li zedao looked at him like an idiot and said, is this the most ridiculous sentence he has ever heard today?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Pan Shaowen looked at Li zedao without blinking. He said seriously, "if you don''t let me go, Li Mengchen will die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looks at Li Mengchen, but sees one of the senior police officers rescued by him and Li Mengchen. He doesn''t know when he is standing behind Li Mengchen, and the pistol in his hand is directly behind Li Mengchen''s head.


    "Team Li, don''t move, or your head will blow." The policeman said coldly, and then his left hand suddenly stuck out, strangled Li Mengchen''s neck, and the pistol was directly on her temple.


    The other two policemen were stunned and woke up. Their faces became ugly. It seemed that the undercover agent was not only Yang Xiaobao, but also Sun Bo, the old policeman who suddenly controlled the Li team.


    "Brother sun, what are you doing?"


    "Sun Bo, you quickly let team Li go..."


    The two policemen stare at Sun Bo coldly, but the one who wants to take out the gun finds that their matching gun has been taken away when they are controlled. One of them picks up the pistol that Pan Shaowen just dropped on the ground, and then confronts Sun Bo.


    Li Mengchen''s face was unusually calm. She knew that Li zedao was there, and Sun Bo couldn''t hurt her. Then she said softly, "Uncle sun I''m calling you uncle sun at last Why are you suffering? "


    "Let pan leave, or I''ll shoot her!" Sun Bo doesn''t seem to hear Li Mengchen''s words. He stares at Li zedao coldly and says fiercely.


    Li zedao''s expression became a little ugly again. Looking at Pan Shaowen, he said, "is this your last killing move?"


    "What do you think Cough... " Pan Shaowen coughed again, and Li zedao''s fist and foot hurt him very seriously. He just felt that his body was about to fall apart, and his internal organs were rolling violently.


    "Within my expectation." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Shaowen didn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that this young man thought of such things.


    Just then, "bang!" Gunfire.


    Li Mengchen, who is held by Sun Bo, is safe and sound, but Sun Bo''s arm with a pistol is shot, and the man staring at Li Mengchen''s temple simply falls to the ground.


    At the same time, Li Mengchen''s eyes slightly a Lin''s very simply a shoulder fall, will Sun Bo mercilessly threw on the ground.


    Then, a woman appeared at the door, a very hot oceanhorse with wet blonde hair, a white fur coat, and a pistol in her hand. The muzzle of the gun was slightly smoky.


    "Don''t point the gun at my sister." "I don''t like it," dayangma said coldly in standard Chinese


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the people in the room Oh, except for Li zedao and other people of Li Mengchen, especially pan Shaowen, Sun Bo was shot and the appearance of this big ocean horse was too sudden. Just now, he was still a hunter holding up his gun to snipe. How could he become a prey in a flash?


    Pan Shaowen saw that Li zedao broke his own situation so easily and saved Li Mengchen. He shook his head and sighed and said, "to be honest, I always despise force and like conspiracy. After all, conspiracy is played by people with high intelligence. Now I have to admit that I was wrong and lost, but You''ve done a good job. As the director of the city police department, I''m very happy for you. "


    "What are you talking about?" Li zedao looks at Pan Shaowen like an idiot. This guy Crazy!


    "Congratulations, our five missing police officers have been found. Although one person has been killed, they have also successfully arrested these murderers." Pan Shaowen, with a serious and heavy expression, pointed to the men in black who couldn''t move. "In this way, the heavy stone on the head of the director''s heart also fell to the ground. In addition, I would like to thank special agent Li from Huaxia special Bureau for his assistance..."


    "Wait You think we''re idiots? " Li zedao''s eyes widened.


    Li Mengchen and the other two police officers are also silly. What kind of game is Pan Shaowen playing? Are they not tied to this place for the benefit of the director?


    "Well, let''s wait for the arrival of other police officers in this place..."


    "Wait Wait... " Li zedao was amused by Pan Shaowen''s shamelessness. "Director Pan thinks that there is no evidence to prove that you did it. The driver you brought and the police officer who finally threatened Mengchen with a gun will not correct you Which killers you invited to correct you can be regarded as slander to you? A few of our words are slandering you, too? "


    "Li Shao, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Pan Shaowen shook his head wearily and said, "I just heard that five police officers were missing. Although I asked for leave, I also wanted to go to the bureau to have a look. On the way, I was abducted and brought to this place..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao, Li Mengchen and the two policemen looked at each other. They were defeated by Pan Shaowen''s impudence. Indeed, if there is no hard evidence, it is difficult to convict him only by their testimony. After all, he has reached such a high level.Then Li zedao laughed, looked at Pan Shaowen and said, "I''m wrong. Now this shameless behavior is your last move But How do you know that I didn''t record what you just said? "


    Pan Shaowen''s heart was shocked violently, but he said wearily: "Li Shao, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I''ll let you know." Li zedao said with a smile, then pointed to Alice, who was looking at him with a charming smile. "Do you know why she came in behind? Not to shoot that scum, but she secretly recorded all this in the dark with a camera. Oh, by the way, including when the policeman was shot at the door and your conversation was recorded... "


    Alice looked at Li zedao with a charming smile, then shook a mobile phone in her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Shaowen''s pupils suddenly widened, his expression was ferocious and twisted, his forehead was sweating, his face was black and purple, and he looked like a terminally ill patient.


    "In fact, after you arrived, she and I had already arrived, because we actually followed your car. We were in the trunk of your car. I have to say that the trunk of the SUV your driver drove over was very big." Li zedao said playfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Shaowen''s body trembled more severely, and his eyes looked at Li zedao as if fire was about to come out.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and continued: "besides, you certainly don''t know? Just before I sneaked down from the back compartment of your car, I used my mobile phone to contact Li Bin, the deputy director who was coming here, and the pictures have been passed to him. So, I think, now your documents must have come down, right


    Just then, the sound of the police siren outside cut through the heavy rain curtain and roared from far and near.


    "Poof!" Pan Shaowen is gorgeous spurt out a mouthful of blood, the body is not enough strength to support his body, and then it is simply collapsed on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao took the lead in driving pan Shaowen''s off-road vehicle with good performance. He made such a decision, but the police officers headed by Li Bin were hard to say, and even accompanied them to leave with a smiling face.


    As for Pan Shaowen, his two accomplices, Xiao Wu and Sun Bo, as well as the five killers who are still unknown for the time being, they were all handcuffed and then taken to the police car. Pan Xiaoting, who had inhaled a lot of * and had a cold so that she had a fever, was taken to the police car by two criminal police officers and took the lead to the hospital.


    Before pan Shaowen was taken to the police car, Li zedao saw that he was staring at him with that kind of extremely vicious eyes. However, Li zedao didn''t care at all, because he planned to find another time to chat with him. At that time, he also tried to stare at him with vicious eyes, or slap him in the face when others didn''t see him.


    Li zedao and Alice are very considerate. Before they sneak into the trunk of the SUV, they have already prepared dry clothes, shoes and towels for Li Mengchen. Of course, Alice and Li zedao have also prepared a set for themselves.


    So after the three people got on the bus, Li zedao drove away from the police first, and then stopped at the roadside. Then Li zedao got off the bus and took the clean clothes from the trunk. Then he got on the bus again and gave the clothes to Li Mengchen and Alice who were sitting in the back seat. He said, "please change the wet clothes quickly."


    "Lewd thief, no peeking." Li Mengchen white, Li zedao a cold hum way, that kind of expression but seem to tell Li zedao if you dare not see, you will die.


    But Alice threw a wink at Li zedao. Then she took out a dry towel and wiped her wet hair. Then she took off her shoes and socks, her wet white fur coat, and her underwear


    Then there was Li Mengchen, who quickly stripped herself. Of course, her expression was not as natural as Alice''s, but a little shy.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and his throat was desperately wriggling and swallowing saliva.


    "Oh, honey, take off your wet clothes and change them. I''ll feel sick when I''m sick." Alice looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "Lewd thief, why don''t you change your clothes? If you''re peeping, dig out your eyes carefully. " Li Mengchen pretends to be fierce and says, looking at Li zedao''s eyes are like water.


    Li zedao was embarrassed to smile, then turned back and quickly took off his wet clothes He doesn''t care if Li Mengchen will peek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    After changing clothes, Li zedao started the car again and shuttled through the rain.


    "Lewd thief, what''s the matter?" Li Mengchen couldn''t help asking after a short rest.


    Li zedao looked back at her and said, "in fact, Xinxin almost had an accident today. Fortunately, I arrived in time. It''s you who are close to me..."


    "What? What happened to Xinxin? " Li Mengchen''s eyes once stare big, "is also pan Shaowen dry?"


    "Nine times out of ten." Li zedao nodded and said, "in fact, long ago, I was worried about whether one day when you arrested a criminal, someone who was not careful was injured by the criminal and so on, so I sent a person to follow you from time to time, especially when you arrested a criminal, if necessary, he would do it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen''s mouth has become an "O" type, which she really doesn''t know. Then, his nose was slightly sour, and his heart was full of emotion. If he hadn''t been driving, he would have rushed to push him and checked hundreds of times.


    Such a man, really let people love to the bone.


    "For example, when you arrested the drug dealer and your team leader was shot, the man I sent to protect you secretly took the hand, and the drug dealer fell down..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen slightly smoked at the corner of her mouth. At that time, she was still wondering that the drug dealer was running away well. How could she fall with a soft foot and unstable center of gravity?


    "Then in the afternoon, just after you received the police call from the masses, the person I sent to protect you was also following secretly, but the car he was driving was deliberately hit from the middle by a van, so he had two tricks. The accident did not bring him much harm. He thought that the accident happened because of the heavy rain and bad road conditions. But he didn''t expect that after he got out of the car, the other party showed his knife without saying a word. In the end, although he escaped by chance, he was seriously injured. " Li zedao said, "the man who stabbed him was the man in black who was slapped on the ground when I was in that room."


    "He Are you all right? " Li Mengchen asked.


    "Don''t worry. Is that guy in good health? He lost too much blood. Xinxin bandaged him. Now he is estimated to be full of blood and resurrected." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Li Mengchen exhaled and said, "that''s good." Some people because she was injured, good Li Mengchen heart is still very uncomfortable.


    Li zedao nodded his head slightly and continued: "then I called you, but you lost contact completely. The four men who worked with you couldn''t get in touch with each other. Then I thought of what happened in Xinxin''s morning. I decided that the two incidents should be done by the same person. The final target of the other party should be me, and the person behind the scenes should be me Pan Shaowen, and then I started planning. I put pressure on the police station to force pan Shaowen to show up quickly, and I had Alice staring at him for a long time


    With that, Li zedao looked at Alice with a smile, and the latter threw a wink at him. He was so charming that he even put out his tongue and licked his red lips slightly, so that Li zedao''s inexplicable body was a little hot again.


    "Lewd thief, how do you know pan Shaowen did it?" Li Mengchen asked curiously.


    "Well Feel like reasoning? " Li zedao thought about it and said.


    "Pretend to be a bully!" Li Mengchen rolled his eyes.


    Li zedao has some grievances. He is sure that Pan Shaowen did it because of his feelings and reasoning.


    "Oh, yes, I remember." Li Mengchen''s eyes were staring at Li zedao. "When he was in the small room, pan Shaowen asked you if you killed his son Is it really you


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly cocked up a bit strange range, nodded and said: "it''s me."


    "Er..." Li Mengchen''s eyes widened.


    "You know about that female college student Jiang Ming." Li zedao looked back at her and said, "first she was knocked into a vegetable by Pan Fengye, and then she didn''t wake up and died with hatred. I didn''t want pan Shaowen''s life, because Jiang Ming''s father said that he had better live to repent and suffer, so I used some means to drive pan Fengye crazy... "


    "Ah..." Li Mengchen''s eyes opened wider. "The reason why pan Fengye is crazy and eats stool is also your ghost? You''ve gone too far


    "Well Sister Mengchen... "


    "You didn''t take me with you when you did such a funny and exciting thing?" Li Mengchen said angrily, "didn''t you even tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s black line on his face. He thought that Li Mengchen''s method was too vicious.


    "Lewd thief, don''t you take me seriously?" Li Mengchen was wronged, "are you Don''t you want me? "


    "Er, sister Mengchen, you think too much." Li zedao''s forehead was full of cold sweat. "You don''t know how nervous and worried I was when you lost contact. When I called your team leader he Xiaofeng, he was impatient with me. I had an impulse to kick him to death.""Lewd thief, I''m kidding you. Of course I know you won''t want me." Li Mengchen small face slightly some shy said, "just as I will not want you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dear, sister Mengchen, do you want to give you time to play a warm car crash to show your love for each other?" Alice said with an ambiguous smile, "I can be a driver, and I can help you film the love scenes Of course, it''s OK for me to join. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze Dao almost drove into the puddle in front of him.


    "Alice I don''t look like you... " Li Mengchen was so shy that he scratched Alice''s armpit. Alice giggled and fought back. For a moment, the whole carriage echoed the giggle of the second daughter, which made Li zedao feel relaxed and happy. He thought it was the best voice in the world.


    After the two girls had enough trouble, Li zedao continued, with a bleak voice: "after I used some means to make pan Fengye crazy, pan Shaowen didn''t know that I did it, but he did spread his anger on Jiang Ming''s parents. He asked people to poison Jiang Ming''s parents with rat poison and disguise the scene as a suicide scene."


    Li Mengchen bit her lip slightly. She can''t understand this. After all, she took over the case with he Xiaofeng, and finally ended it with suicide according to what Li zedao said.


    "Then, I found the murderer who was instructed by Pan Shaowen to pour rat poison into the mouth of the poor couple..."


    "Found it? Where are the people now? " Li Mengchen exclaimed, immediately some don''t understand asked, "also, since you have found that person, why don''t you quickly expose and then let pan Shaowen Fu Fa?"


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "because pan Shaowen is an old fox, very cunning and cautious The murderer is Li Le, pan Shaowen''s driver. I pretended to be pan Shaowen. I asked the killer who killed him to force Li le to say that Pan Shaowen ordered him to kill Jiang Ming''s parents. I also got the recording documents of their plot and some evidence about Pan Shaowen''s bribery and violation of discipline from Li le. At the same time, Li le and one of his mistresses were controlled Originally, I really wanted to use the recording documents and the evidence of bribery and discipline violation to make pan Shaowen obey the law. Who knows I depend on... "


    Li zedao couldn''t help but make a rude remark.


    "Lewd thief, no swearing." Li Mengchen gave her a white look and said, "you give those things to Lost it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " Li zedao''s face is helpless. He is so cautious. How can he lose such an important thing.


    "There are recorded documents and evidence, but what I got is false." Li zedao looks depressed.


    "You were cheated by that Li Le?" Li Mengchen was stunned.


    "No, it''s Li le." Li zedao said, "the lover he took care of was actually asked by Pan Shaowen to spy on Li Le, so the recording and information about Pan Shaowen''s bribery and violation of discipline had long been stolen by that woman, sent to pan Shaowen, and then made some fake and put it there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Mengchen''s mouth is wide open, and his face is incredible. It turns out that Pan Shaowen''s mind is more terrible than what she knows.


    "So I went straight to his son." Li zedao had a fierce look in his eyes. "That night, I sneaked into pan Fengye''s ward, did some tricks, and then threw pan Fengye down from the 13th floor I want pan Shaowen to know that if something goes wrong, he can only repay it with his own life. Of course, I also deliberately left some clues. I know that Pan Shaowen will pay attention to it and finally point the spear at me.... "


    "Are you forcing him to do something about you?" Li Mengchen frowned and looked thoughtful.


    "Yes, sister Mengchen." Li zedao said with a smile, "you are so smart."


    "Well, that''s for sure." Li Mengchen snorted coldly, a little complacent, "I''m joking. I''m also the vice captain of the criminal police team at least now!"


    Li zedao continued with a smile: "once he does something to me, it''s time for him to completely expose himself But what I didn''t expect was that he started faster than I expected. I thought his son had just gone to see God and didn''t want to do any conspiracy. I still underestimated him. "


    Li zedao looked back at Li Mengchen apologetically and said, "so sister Mengchen, you blame me for this today. It''s my carelessness Er... "


    Li zedao''s expression is slightly Leng, because Li Mengchen is staring at him with a crazy face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    When Li zedao saw pan Shaowen again, he was no longer the head of the Phoenix police system, which was high above the world and had unlimited prospects. Instead, he was a prisoner, a prisoner with blood on his hands and countless dirty transactions on his back Although the so-called innumerable dirty deals are still under intense investigation.


    but no matter how much he investigated at last, Li Zedao knew that Pan Shaowen had to go in this time not only to keep the bottom of his seat simple, but he asked the killer to kidnap five policemen, and even killed one of the charges, which would be enough for him to drink several teapot.


    At this time, pan Shaowen, who was sitting there, was no longer as brilliant as he used to be. Instead, he became a decadent old man, a decadent old man with white hair and bent spine overnight!


    When he saw that Li zedao was coming in, his eyes were already wide open, and his body was convulsed violently. The cold handcuffed hands were clenched into fists, and his joints were white.


    "Li zedao..." Pan Shaowen roared and made a sound like a wild animal, which was strange to him.


    Li zedao laughed, sat down in the chair in front of him and said, "director Pan, it seems that you miss me very much."


    "Yes, I miss you very much. I want you to go to hell and kneel down in front of my son to kowtow and repent." Pan Shaowen stares at Li zedao and says that if his eyes could kill people, Li zedao would have died tens of thousands of times.


    "It''s impossible. Even if I die, I''ll go to heaven instead of hell." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Pan Shaowen looks at Wang Zi maliciously and doesn''t speak. He has been at a disadvantage for several times before. Now he is in such a miserable situation, not to mention.


    "Actually, I could have been there half an hour ago." Li zedao said with a smile, "but on my way here, I saw an old man fall down when I was driving. No one helped her, so I stopped the car and helped her up in the past..."


    Pan Shaowen continues to stare at Li zedao with vicious eyes. He knows that the most important thing for this bastard to come here today is to make fun of him Isn''t that what he''s doing right now?


    "Guess what?" Li zedao said to himself, "as a result, I was misled. The old man actually fell on the hood of my car and bit me back. He said that I hit him, and that his waist plate, his knee, his brain There''s something wrong with everything. He even threatened me that if he didn''t give him 100000 yuan, he would kill me So I spent some time really making the old man''s waist plate, knee and brain sick, and then I took a dollar to hit him hard. Then I came to see director Pan, you... "


    "What are you trying to say?" Pan Shaowen asked.


    "What I want to say is, don''t provoke me!" Li zedao said with a smile, "if someone slaps me in the face, I''ll slap him ten times. If someone kicks me, I''ll probably take his leg. If someone wants me to die, I''ll make him die."


    "I believe that, so I''m not as good as dead now." Pan Shaowen said, "well, are you here today to see my tragedy? Or What''s wrong with you? Do you want me to help you


    With that, pan Shaowen''s face was so ferocious that his face was distorted. His voice said maliciously, "if it''s the former, I don''t mind making myself a little more miserable, so that I can be satisfied with the winner''s heart. If it''s the latter Ha ha I won''t tell you, ha ha If you have the ability, you hit me, you bite me... "


    "Pa!" Pan Shaowen''s face had already been slapped, and his unfinished words were simply pulled back to his stomach.


    Li zedao drew back his hand, clapped his hand and said, "it''s OK to hit you, as for biting you When I came over, I saw a dog at the gate guard. If you really want to be bitten, I can still satisfy you. "


    Pan Shaowen twisted his neck, then looked at Li zedao maliciously in his eyes and said in a ferocious voice: "go on Continue to smoke me, my face itches, ha ha You continue to smoke me... "


    "Well, director Pan, why are you suffering?" Li zedao said with a sigh, "I do have some questions for you. You can answer me honestly. You can face the pain of skin and flesh, and you can live with dignity Why not? "


    "Dignity? Ha ha... " Pan Shaowen laughed wildly, "do you mean dignity? My son was thrown down from the 13th floor to death. You caught me. I''ll have to eat peanuts before long. You smoked me on the right side, and I put my left face to you. Now I''m a piece of rotten meat on your sword. Do you talk about dignity with me? Losers Do you have dignity? Or do you represent justice? Ha ha, you really represent justice. Doesn''t the winning side represent justice? Ha ha... "


    The whole interrogation room was filled with Pan Shaowen''s harsh and crazy voice, so that Li zedao''s ears were a little uncomfortable. He had to stretch out his little finger and buckle it. Then he took out a picture from his pocket and shook it in front of Pan Shaowen. In the picture, there was a seven or eight year old boy with a tiger head and a tiger brain.Pan Shaowen''s neck seemed to be strangled by an invisible hand. The ferocious laughter stopped suddenly, and his pupils widened instantly, staring at the little boy in the photo.


    "Director Pan, this child''s name is Li Xiaohu. I''m just in the second grade. I think you know him?" Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a little strange range. He was very satisfied with Pan Shaowen''s reaction. It seems that things are exactly what he expected.


    Pan Shaowen''s eyes moved away from the photo, and he had recovered his hateful and ferocious face. He stared at Li zedao and said, "I''ve met Li Le, my driver, and the son of his lover Yang Ping. Then what happened?"


    "And then Then what do you say? " Li zedao kicked the problem back to him.


    Pan Shaowen looks at Li zedao like a dead man for a few seconds and then closes his eyes. He doesn''t want to see this son of a bitch or say anything to him.


    "This child is in the second grade of the first primary school in Phoenix City. Yesterday, I looked at him from a distance at the school gate and saw that he was bullied by several children." Li zedao said to himself, "he cried so sad His parents, Li Le, your driver, and Yang Ping, his mistress, gave themselves up yesterday morning and asked to be a stain witness to correct you. But I think they can''t escape the punishment of the law, poor child... "


    With a sigh, Li zedao began to feel the unfortunate fate of the innocent child.


    "Li zedao, what are you trying to say?" Pan Shaowen opened his eyes and stared at Li zedao with a twisted face.


    "I want to say that with my cooperation, I can make your son have a very good same year." Li zedao said, "otherwise..."


    Li zedao didn''t go on, but he had a strange smile on his face and a strong sense of threat.


    Yes, the child in the photo is not Li Le''s illegitimate son, but the son born to pan Shaowen and Yang Ping! As for why Li zedao knew, it was because he put on the mask of "v-word hate team" that day to scare Li le. After getting the recording and the evidence, he let the pervert take Li le and his mistress away quietly.


    After that, Li zedao was shocked to find that the so-called recorded files in the USB flash disk were the wheezing and numb love words of Li le and Yang Ping when they made a man together. The so-called evidence of Pan Shaowen''s bribery was just some insurance documents. Li zedao was depressed and directly attacked Li le.


    Li Le is very aggrieved, repeatedly said that he did not lie, Li zedao noticed her mistress Yang Ping''s evasive eyes, after a few words of bluff, Yang Ping is very honest move, those things she had secretly given to pan Shaowen.


    This frightens Li le. It turns out that Pan Shaowen''s mind is so gloomy and terrible. When he knows that he secretly left those evidences, he can even regard it as nothing has happened.


    After that, Yang Ping begged Li zedao to ask her to call her mother in her hometown and ask her to take care of her 7-year-old child Li Xiaohu.


    Seeing that she was crying so pitifully, Li zedao felt compassion and agreed to call her. After Yang Ping finished calling, Li zedao left and locked Li le and Yang Ping together.


    But just as he closed the door, he heard Li Le angrily question Yang Ping, asking her why she wanted to betray him and so on, and even abusing that Li Xiaohu would not be the son of a jerk like you and pan Shaowen. Later, he tried to fight her, but Yang Ping was unwilling to show her weakness and began to scratch him to fight back.


    They are biting the dog, and Li zedao naturally doesn''t care. But Li Le''s question makes Li zedao keep an eye on it. Now it seems that Li Le''s question is probably right.


    "My son? My son has been thrown down from the 13th floor by you and turned into a rotten mass of meat! " Pan Shaowen looked at Li zedao fiercely and roared, "did Li Shao forget?"


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said: "it seems that there is nothing to say, then I can''t see you in the room With a gloomy expression, he squeezed the photo tightly in front of Pan Shaowen, and then stood up to leave.


    "Come back..." Pan Shaowen in the eyes of the kind of murderous flash and stopped him.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a strange amplitude, and then sat back in the chair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726-727

    Pan Shaowen stares at Li zedao with his eyes. Li zedao has a faint smile on his face and looks like he is sitting on the Diaoyutai. He knows that Pan Shaowen will be obedient. The reason why he is still silent is that he needs to calm down. Li zedao is willing to give him this kind of time.


    For a long time, pan Shaowen said hoarsely, "can you take care of him?"


    "No Li zedao simply shook his head and said, "he''s not my son. Why should I take care of him? However, I can take it as if I never knew the existence of you as an illegitimate child without disturbing him. "


    "Tell my wife Li Hong that he is my son and she will take care of him, and then send the money from my anonymous account in the open sea to my wife Li Hong. As a reward, you can take half of the money from the account." Pan Shaowen then said.


    Li zedao pondered, nodded and said, "I can promise you But aren''t you afraid I''ll take all the money out of my account? "


    "You''re not that kind of person." Pan Shaowen shook his head slightly and said, "besides, you can''t see the money."


    "I''m that kind of person." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a strange range, "moreover, I am very poor."


    Pan Shaowen, however, laughed, with a nervous smile, and then said, "what do you want to ask? I don''t understand. What else do you need to know from me? In my opinion, you should already know, what you shouldn''t know, you already know. " Naturally, what he refers to is that Li zedao knows that Li Le''s illegitimate son is actually his illegitimate son. I really don''t know why this demon even knows such a secret thing.


    "I really know what you''ve done to me." Li zedao nodded his head slightly and said.


    What happened to Wu Xin in Mingshan teahouse was really planned by Pan Shaowen.


    In Pan Shaowen''s opinion, if you want to deal with Li zedao, you can only do it from the people around him. After some investigation, it seems that Wu Xin is the best one to do it.


    That day, after Li zedao arrived at the box, a kind of colorless and tasteless smoke had already been ignited in the box. This is the so-called back move to deal with Li zedao. The killers invited by Pan Shaowen intended to captivate Li zedao and then take him away. Unfortunately, Li zedao, like a person who had nothing to do, took him away instead.


    So when pan Shaowen got the news, he immediately asked them to carry out the second plan. This time, he aimed at Li Mengchen, the police officer he was very familiar with, and asked them to abduct pan Xiaoting by the way. At that time, they might be able to push these crimes on her and disturb the police''s sight.


    Unexpectedly, the final development of things far away from the track he expected, lost in a mess, so that now are in prison.


    "What else do you want to know?" Pan Shaowen asked.


    "I think director Pan must remember sun Shaohua?" Li zedao asked.


    Pan Shaowen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Sun Shaohua? You want to know the cause of his death? He means a lot to you? Who is he to you? "


    "He''s not my man." Li zedao said, "I just want to know if he asked police officer Ma Xiaoqiang to take me to Fengmingshan at your direction that day? Finally, his car lost control and fell off the bridge. Did you do it


    "I didn''t tell him, and I didn''t do it." Pan Shaowen shook his head and said.


    Li zedao''s brow instantly wrinkled: "not you?" Is my guess wrong?


    "Now, do you think it''s necessary for me to hide something like this from you?" Pan Shaowen looked at him with a cold smile and said, "no, it''s not. As for who ordered him to do that to you, and who killed him in the end, to be honest, I''m curious."


    Li zedao took a look at Pan Shaowen and knew that when things got to this point, he really didn''t have to hide it, so he asked another question: "what''s your relationship with Qin Yiping? In other words, are you Qin Yiping''s person? "


    "Qin Yiping? Qin Yiping of Qin group Pan Shaowen''s eyebrows slightly pick, "in Phoenix, it''s a person who has the same influence as your father-in-law. I know Qin Yiping. I''ve had several meals together, and the relationship is just like that. It''s not far or near, let alone I''m his person."


    Li zedao''s brow is more wrinkled. Pan Shaowen''s words deviate from what he thought. His original idea is that he was almost wiped out when he was brought to Fengming mountain by police officer Ma Xiaoqiang that day. Pan Shaowen asked sun Shaohua to do it. Then sun Shaohua asked Ma Xiaoqiang to do it. Then Ma Xiaoqiang became sun Shaohua''s ghost, and sun Shaohua did it Hua is Pan Shaowen''s ghost! And pan Shaowen is standing behind Qin Yiping, he and Qin Yiping had some kind of business before!


    Now, it''s not the same thing at all. That is to say, the Fengmingshan incident that day had nothing to do with Pan Shaowen, and pan Shaowen was not Qin Yiping''s person He''s fooling himself?


    Li zedao looked at Pan Shaowen and quickly denied his idea, because pan Shaowen really didn''t need to do that. He didn''t want to do harm to his illegitimate son.After thinking about it, Li zedao took a paper clip out of his pocket and straightened it. Then he stood up and went to pan Shaowen.


    "You want to kill me?" Pan Shaowen''s tone is very calm, a look of death, "then give a happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think too much? " Li zedao''s face is speechless. Please, if you want to kill you, you need a paper clip? Then Li zedao helped pan Shaowen to open the handcuffs with a paper clip and put his hands on the handcuffs on the chair.


    "Let me go?"


    "You think too much again." Li zedao quickly opened the handcuffs and said, "let your hands move freely, so that you can read a piece of information."


    "Information? What information? "


    Li zedao took out a piece of information from his arms and handed it to him. It was he Xiaofeng who helped him collect the information about Nintendo''s parents'' car accident 22 years ago.


    Pan Shaowen looked at him with a slightly puzzled expression, reached for it, then turned it over and frowned.


    "Do you have any impression of the accident recorded in the materials?" Li zedao asked, "in those days, you led sun Shaohua to investigate this case."


    Pan Shaowen looked away from the information, then looked at Li zedao and said, "I''ve handled countless cases for such a long time, and I''ve forgotten it for a long time. But now I see this information, I still think of it a little It was Qin Yiping''s sister and son-in-law who had the accident at that time. Of course, the influence of Qin''s group was not as great as it is now, and Qin Yiping did not take over his father''s group at that time What do you want to know? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with the case? Not murder? It''s a traffic accident? " Li zedao stares at him and asks.


    Qin Yiping was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "are you greasy? Why do you think so? I don''t know what''s wrong with it. At that time, I just joined the work for a few years, and I was still a criminal policeman with a sense of justice and mission. This was indeed an accident in which I had hallucination caused by drug abuse and finally died in a car accident. It was Qin Yiping''s younger sister-in-law who took drugs... "


    Then Qin Yiping looked at the information and said, "Oh, his name is Qin Ming."


    "Sure? No one told you to perjury or anything? The car''s brakes are not damaged? " Li zedao''s brows wrinkled. Once again, it was totally different from what he had expected. Was there anything fishy about that car accident? Was Qin Yiping a criminal policeman with a sense of justice and mission? I can''t see that.


    "Perjury? The car''s brakes are broken? You think too much. The course of the case is as described in this document. Still, I don''t have to hide you until now. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. " Qin Yiping said with a shrug.


    Then he looked at Li Ze thoughtfully and said, "I seem to understand. You want to Against Qin Yiping? Do you think it was Qin Yiping who caused the car accident and killed his sister and son-in-law, and then ordered me to tamper with the evidence and secretly change the nature of the case? "


    Li zedao glanced at him and said, "this is not what you should care about."


    "Ha ha, indeed." Qin Yiping sneered. In the heart is very hope that he really fight with Qin Yiping, and then finally Qin Yiping put him out!


    Dear Mr. Qin, come on!


    "But I know Tao San." Qin Yiping said, "a few days ago, we met and had a meal together."


    Li zedao''s eyebrows suddenly picked and said: "really? Where is he now? "


    Pan Shaowen nodded his head and said, "Tao San felt bad when that happened, so he changed his name. Now his name is Zhou Jiankang..."


    "How healthy is Zhou?" Li zedao eyebrows picked pick, feel that the name is a little familiar, as if where heard it.


    "At that time, Zhou Jiankang visited me and asked me to help him deal with some things. I thought he was familiar with me, and he thought I was familiar with him. After a conversation, we remembered that I was the person in charge of the case when the car accident happened, and I had tried him." Qin Yiping said, "then he told me that he was unlucky when he had a car accident, so he changed his mother''s surname and changed his name. Oh, now he is the boss of a real estate company, with assets of over 100 million."


    "Real estate companies?" Li zedao''s expression was slightly shocked, and he already remembered where he had heard the name.


    On that day, Zhao Xiaoying was falsely accused of stealing the wallet of the guest boss Zhou on the angel Isn''t the name of the boss Zhou Jiankang? Later, Li zedao worried about Zhou Jiankang and the foreman Zhou Tong''s revenge on Zhao Xiaoying, and asked the pervert to investigate and track Zhou Jiankang for a few days. However, after tracking Zhou Jiankang for a period of time, Zhou Jiankang and Zhou Tong didn''t make any moves at all. It must be that they didn''t want to provoke a behemoth like the angel, so it''s all over.


    Unexpectedly, he turned out to be Tao San, the driver of the earth moving truck?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    "Xuanxuan, can I treat you to dinner?" Zhou Tianqi said with a gentle smile.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time and I''m not hungry." Su Xuan shook her head slightly and said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you for more than half an hour. How about face?" Zhou Tianqi was not angry because of Su Xuan''s refusal, but said with a gentle smile.


    "Doesn''t that seem to have anything to do with me?" Su Xuan said mercilessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Tianqi almost choked to death by this, how can it have nothing to do with you?


    Although I have known for a long time that this beautiful girl with a sharp mouth and a unique personality is ready to be rejected, I still can''t stand it now. I don''t know where to stand for a while whether to continue or to leave.


    "Su Xuan, what are you proud of? What''s the big deal? " Standing beside Zhou Tianqi, a fat man with red hair drank in a low voice, "don''t you look better?"


    "That is, there are more beautiful girls than you in Phoenix University. The beauty of Bailiping and Ji Yuemo is not under you. You are not so proud." Another boy then said, "two days ago, our brothers invited them to dinner, and they readily agreed."


    Su Xuan sneers. Bailiping and Ji Yuemo readily agree to have dinner with you. That''s the hell. Maybe you can''t even see them?


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense..." Zhou Tianqi waved his hand, quite like a big brother, "if you don''t want to come, you have to follow. If you don''t want to help, it''s bad Also, be polite to Xuanxuan. She''s my favorite girl. "


    Zhou Tianqi complained about his friends, then looked at Su Xuan with a gentle smile and said, "Xuanxuan, don''t be angry. They are just that kind of bad temper. You will know after a long time that their people are not bad."


    Su Xuan didn''t even look at them. She said faintly, "it doesn''t matter what their temper is. I don''t want to get along with them."


    "How do you speak?" The red haired man was angry. "Su Xuan, I tell you that we are polite to you only because of brother Tianqi''s face. If brother Tianqi didn''t like you, you think you look a little pretty, I wouldn''t dare slap you in the face?"


    Su Xuan didn''t even look at him. She didn''t pay any attention to such a threat. Even if she wanted to, she just needed to make a gesture. The bodyguards hiding in the dark would appear and beat these guys to death.


    "Xiao Mao, I said, she is the woman I like. Be polite." Zhou Tianqi''s face had already been pulled down. He waved his hand and said, "you guys go away. I''m here to ask Xuanxuan to have dinner together, but you''re ruining my good deeds."


    "Brother Tianqi, your words are a little out of the ordinary. We are thinking about you. It''s this chick who speaks so badly." Xiao Mao said.


    "That is, brother Tianqi, you are forgetting your friends when you see sex. Now it''s like this. If you really associate with each other in the future, don''t you kick our brothers aside?" Another boy glanced at Su Xuan angrily, as if Su Xuan had robbed his man.


    "All right, you guys go first." Zhou Tianqi''s face was also a little unhappy. "I''m emphasizing that Xuanxuan is a girl I like. If you don''t respect her, you don''t respect me. We''ll talk about it later. I have something to say with Xuanxuan. You go first."


    "Go, go." Xiaomao a black face, "since people choose to women don''t brother, we don''t have to continue to stay for fun."


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that you were the master of valuing sex over friends, and that you would not be brothers in the future..."


    ¡­¡­


    These brothers of Zhou Tianqi left with a look of discontent, a look of disappointment for Zhou Tianqi, but this curtain fell in the eyes of the girls who were watching. In their eyes, Zhou Tianqi''s practice is too loving. For the sake of the women they like, they can not even want brothers, unlike those who have brothers The male chauvinist scum man always talks about "brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes". If women want to be really like clothes, then your mother, your mother''s mother is also clothes?


    "Xuanxuan, don''t be angry. They are also for my good In a word, don''t tell them the same thing. I apologize for them. " Zhou Tianqi said apologetically.


    "I''m not angry." Su Xuan said, and then she had a smile on her face.


    Zhou Tianqi was shocked by her smile, and her heart was beating wildly. It seems that the big play of "brothers against each other" just played with her brothers has worked. Otherwise, why did she show such a smile to herself?


    So the smile on Zhou Tianqi''s face became more attentive and said: "ha ha, that''s good, that''s Let''s go out for dinner Er... "


    Zhou Tianqi''s smile suddenly solidified, because Su Xuan had already bypassed him, and then quickly walked to the boy who didn''t know when he had appeared there.Then Zhou Tianqi''s eyes suddenly widened, because he saw that the boy had already grasped Su Xuan''s little hand. Zhou Tianqi''s eyes suddenly became cold. Looking at this seemingly familiar boy, his eyes were full of fierce light.


    "Ah, isn''t that the Frog Prince of basketball?"


    "It''s him, it''s him The laser dance he danced was so cool. Shuai cried... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince Frog? Laser dance? No wonder I think he looks a little familiar. It turns out that he''s the one who''s been in the limelight recently. He''s the one who''s a freshman, a frog prince, a dance king and a mess. " Zhou Tianqi looked at Li zedao, and there was a trace of compassion in the corner of his mouth.


    "Pursued again?" Li zedao ignored Zhou Tianqi''s eyes and looked at Su Xuan with a faint smile.


    "Just like you." Su Xuan responded with a smile, "what''s different is that I refuse, but you can''t wait to open your arms."


    Li zedao said with a face full of tears and smiles: "I also refuse, OK?" If everyone who pursues him opens his arms, it''s not enough to buy 20 villas like that!


    "The reason you refuse is because they are not good-looking." Su Xuan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Tianqi looked at the two of them holding hands tightly, talking and laughing, a pair of adultery - the woman has been like eating a fly, extremely uncomfortable, now strode to the front, and then coldly looked at the guy who was dressed as a nerd, said: "Xuanxuan, this is your boyfriend?"


    "What''s the problem?" Li zedao looked at him and asked with a smile, thinking that this guy is a fool? Can''t you see such an obvious thing?


    "Of course." Zhou Tianqi glanced at Li zedao''s clothes. He looked like a stuffed bun. He was more confident, "because I''m also pursuing Xuanxuan Besides, are you qualified to be Xuanxuan''s boyfriend? Can you give her a happy life? Do you know how much the price is going up now? You are just a poor student. What can you do to make Xuanxuan happy? "


    Then he looked at Su Xuan and said, "Xuanxuan, are you confused by his appearance? Or confused by his laser dance? Or is it because he plays basketball well? If you want to play basketball, I''m also good at it. Dancing is also my strong point. Besides, this guy is a little white face who only cheats girls. "


    When Li zedao heard that, he was stunned. This idiot has a lot of vision Isn''t he indirectly saying that he is handsome?


    "You are saying Am I handsome? " Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Tianqi took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t mean that at all, OK?


    Su Xuan was immediately amused by Li zedao''s words. She patted him on the shoulder and said, "what a thick skin Come on, I''m hungry. "


    "Oh, let''s go." Li zedao smiles, then looks at Zhou Tianqi and says, "Xuanxuan really likes handsome guys It seems that I am more handsome than you. Of course, you have just admitted that, so don''t pester Xuanxuan any more. "


    Zhou Tianqi was so angry that he pointed to Li zedao and said coldly: "boy, do you know that you have to pay a heavy price to say such words? Can you believe that you can''t stay in Phoenix with just one word from me? "


    Li zedao said with a faint smile: "I don''t know, I don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Tianqi''s face turned green instantly. Please, I''m threatening you now. Could you cooperate with me? If you don''t cooperate, I''ll lose face, OK?


    At the moment, he pointed to Li zedao, with a strong sense of threat in his eyes. Then he looked at Su Xuan and said: "Xuanxuan, since you choose him, don''t blame me. I will show you how wrong your choice is. I will let you beg me, and I will let you kneel down in front of me and sing the song of conquest."


    At this time, Zhou Tianqi just now, those elegant and so on have disappeared, replaced by a face of ruthless.


    Li zedao''s face was already covered with a hot smile. Looking at Zhou Tianqi, he said, "I didn''t want to embarrass you, but you are so rude Well, I''ll give you two ways. First, kneel down and sing. Second, go to the hospital Choose for yourself. "


    "Ha ha..." Zhou Tianqi laughed wildly without fear, and then said coldly, "threaten me, Zhou Tianqi? Boy, do your family know that you are so arrogant? What else? I''ll kneel down and sing conquest, and then I won''t pester Xuanxuan any more. Maybe I''ll... "


    "Wait, your name is Zhou Tianqi Li zedao was stunned.


    "What? Have you heard of my name? Scared? " Zhou Tianqi sneered. It''s no use to be afraid. It''s time to conquer you.


    "Pa!" His response was a loud slap in the face.


    As soon as Zhou Tianqi''s voice fell, he saw that the other party slapped him suddenly, and he was slapped in the face before he even had time to respond. His body fell heavily on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Zhou Tianqi has been beaten, and the onlookers around him are also stunned. They have heard all kinds of rumors about Li zedao. They know that he is good at leaping frog, playing basketball and dancing, but they didn''t expect that he is so fierce and unscrupulous. They don''t even consider that he is in the campus now, and they don''t think about this guy. But the owner of that cool sports car, can he Those who can afford to drive that sports car have a lot to offer.


    Su Xuan looked at Li zedao with a thoughtful expression. She immediately stood aside and became a spectator.


    "Son of a bitch!" Lying down in the ground, Zhou Tianqi was confused for a while, and finally a little sober. His face was white and he growled. He was slapped on the ground by such a small white face, which was a great shame to him. How come he has practiced Taekwondo for a few days, and he looks better than that little white face. How can he be slapped like this? Yes, he must be careless. Then he stood up abruptly with two hands.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the moment when he just stood up, he hit his nose with a fist, so Zhou Tianqi fell to the ground again, and his nose had already gushed out blood.


    "It seems that you want to contribute to the income of the hospital." Li zedao looked at him and said, "Oh, yes, you can go to the second hospital when you are in hospital."


    Wu Xin''s parents both work in the second hospital. Li zedao is helping them introduce some "business".


    ¡°¡­¡­ How dare you How dare you hit me? " Zhou Tianqi looked at Li zedao coldly, covered his nose tightly, and the blood trickled down the fingers.


    "Bang!" The answer is still a punch. Just before he got up, Li zedao hit him in the left eye with another fist. He told him that Lao Tzu dares to beat you, so half a panda was born.


    "Well..." Zhou Tianqi, biting his teeth, slowly got up with his hands. At the moment, his face is full of blood. It''s obvious that he''s hit hard on the ground. His left eye is slightly closed, and he can''t open it any more. But his left right eye is full of malice and chilliness. He stares at Li zedao coldly, as if he''s going to eat him raw. When did he suffer such humiliation?


    "You will die miserably, I promise you." Zhou Tianqi stared at Li zedao coldly. Although he was beaten like a pig, he still maintained a proud attitude, as if a word could decide Li zedao''s life and death. "Do you know who I am? I promise, you will never see tomorrow.... "


    "Pa!" A loud and fierce slap in the face immediately hit his next words back to his stomach, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "It''s very forced. Can you be so elegant after being beaten so badly?" Li zedao shook his head.


    Zhou Tianqi was even more gnashing his teeth when he heard Li zedao''s naked satire. Even if Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, came, he would kill this little white face today.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you Zhou Tianqi suddenly roared, gritted his teeth and got up. He suddenly landed on the ground with his right foot. His body suddenly soared into the air. His right foot had already reached the height of Li zedao''s face door, and he smashed his hard foot at Li zedao''s face door. This is his unique skill that he practiced hard for a long time when he was learning Taekwondo. Many people were stun by his kick.


    Li zedao said with a faint smile: "that''s right. What kind of demeanor do you pretend to be?"


    The Kung Fu he said was understated. He hit Zhou Tianqi''s right eye, so Zhou Tianqi fell to the ground again. What''s more tragic is that when he fell to the ground, his mouth was in close contact with the ground. With a mouthful of blood, several teeth fell to the ground. At this time, the perfect panda was born.


    Zhou Tianqi was already confused. When he looked at Li zedao, his eyes were no longer vicious and chilly, but fear, deep fear. Until now, he suddenly realized that beating you is just like playing. People regard your threats as bullshit. If they are not stupid, they will have something to rely on.


    "Hoo..." Zhou Tianqi stood up again, trembling. But this time he didn''t have the courage to say those threatening words, because he knew that the answer would be either a punch or a slap.


    So he only looked at Li zedao in fear and said with difficulty: "you Who are you? "


    "Pa!" With a dull sound, he was slapped on the ground again!


    "Shit..." At this time, Zhou Tianqi was on the verge of collapse. He didn''t know whether to be angry or afraid. He felt that he was on the verge of collapse when he was hit by such a blow and slap.


    Li Ze looked at him with no expression and said lightly: "once I didn''t want to hit you. I gave you two chances to leave without any problem. But you pretended to be too forced, and even spoke rudely." Said Li zedao''s voice has been a little cold, "since you want to go to the hospital, I have to help you, oh, by the way, remember to go to the second hospital, where the medical conditions are very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Tianqi sat up hard. He was afraid. He was really afraid. This guy was not a human, a ghost, a devil. In a moment, he suddenly believed that if he was still handsome, the little white face would kill himself alive.Just when he wanted to ask for mercy, Li zedao suddenly kicked him in the stomach, "bang!" With a loud noise, Zhou Tianqi already flew out and fell heavily on the ground. Due to the inertia, he glided a meter or two away. Then he fell on the ground in a state of eating shit.


    "Well Oh Well Ah... " I don''t know whether it''s because of excessive pain, fear or anger. Zhou Tianqi''s throat makes weak and strange sounds. At this time, he just feels that his internal organs have moved and his stomach is full of acid.


    Li zedao, as if nothing had happened, grabbed Su Xuan''s little hand and said, "let''s go." Then they left in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    In the campus where Li zedao and Su Xuan strolled hand in hand, it was already late autumn on the goose soft stone path, so there were a few withered and yellow leaves on the goose soft stone. Of course, there were only a few. After all, even in cold winter, Phoenix was green, let alone autumn.


    "Do you know the origin of that Zhou Tianqi?" Su Xuan asked. She knew that the reason why Li zedao put so much emphasis on his work was that he spoke so rudely, but it was more because his name was Zhou Tianqi that he was beaten.


    Li zedao explained with a smile: "his father''s name is Zhou Jiankang. He is the boss of a real estate company. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that your parents of Tiantang sister encountered a car accident more than 20 years ago. They drove into an earth moving vehicle. Zhou Jiankang was the driver of the earth moving vehicle that year."


    Su Xuan was slightly stunned and said, "what''s wrong with the car accident?"


    Li zedao grinned bitterly, nodded and said: "at least now, there are many doubts. Not only that, your little shadow sister was cheated before. Zhou Jiankang was the one who cheated her. So I wanted to meet Zhou Jiankang some time, but his son jumped out first. So I''m not polite. Let''s charge some interest in advance. "


    Su Xuan nodded and suddenly felt that Zhou Tianqi was a little pitiful.


    "Benefactor..." A voice of surprise came from behind.


    When Li zedao and Su Xuan look back, they see an old man in old gray water boots, staggering towards them. It''s the old man named Jia Ming who was bullied by Pan Fengye that day. Later, he found a job and became a gardener.


    "Benefactor..." After coming to him, Jamin''s face full of vicissitudes was full of gratitude and looked at Li zedao.


    "Uncle, all said don''t call me benefactor, just call me zedao." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "How can that be?" Jia Ming rubbed his hands, looked at Li zedao expectantly and said, "benefactor, last time I met you, I told you that I would invite you to dinner when I got paid. I just got paid the day before yesterday. Do you think I can spare some time?"


    "Uncle, you can arrange the time. I basically have time." Li zedao said that he didn''t refuse Jia Ming''s good intentions. Refusing would only make Jia Ming feel embarrassed.


    "Well Good... " Jia Ming rubbed his hands and said with a look of impatience, "after I get off work this afternoon? I get off work at half past five. "


    "Well, I''ll see you at the school gate this afternoon." Li zedao said with a smile and a nod.


    "Okay, okay." Jia Ming was even more excited. "Benefactor, I won''t disturb you. I should continue to water the lawn."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "OK, goodbye, uncle."


    With Jia Ming''s staggering pace and his thin and slightly curved back, Li zedao sighed slightly, feeling a little heavy.


    Su Xuan''s eyes moved away from Jia Ming and fell on Li zedao''s handsome face. There was a trace of obsession in her eyes and she said, "it seems that you have helped him, and it''s a great help."


    "It''s just easy work. It''s no big deal." Li zedao shook his head.


    "It seems that you didn''t help because the other party was a beautiful woman." Su Xuan looked at Li zedao with bright eyes and said.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and patted it gently on her buttocks and said, "did you say that about your husband?"


    Su Xuan''s pretty face turned a little red in an instant. At the moment, she looked at Li zedao in a strange way, blaming him for making such a shameful action to herself in public, but she felt inexplicably stimulated.


    "In love? Open a room? " Li zedao laughed obscenely.


    "Go away!" Su Xuan''s face was even more red. She bit her lip slightly and said, but let Li Ze Dao pull her little hand forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Sitting on the wide and soft sofa in the office of Lin you, vice president of Phoenix University, and drinking the best red robe made by the vice president himself, Zhou Jiankang still felt that he couldn''t hold down the fire in his stomach, and his face was very ugly.


    When his son Zhou Tianqi was in school, he was slapped in public, and not only once, but several times. Now Don''t mention it. Zhou Jiankang didn''t recognize him at all when he saw him. After all, his son inherited his mother''s genes very well. How can he be regarded as a pretty face? How can he become a pig now?


    After looking at his son for several times, Zhou Jiankang rushed to the school immediately. He had a good relationship with Lin you, the vice School of the school, so he came directly to his office.


    "Lao Lin, tell me, tell me, is phoenix university a famous university with a hundred years of history or a underworld?" Zhou Jiankang was so angry that he said, "how can a child with excellent character and learning like my son be beaten severely?"


    Lin Yu slandered him secretly, thinking that if your son is a good student with excellent character and learning, there will be no bad students. Other students don''t know, but he knows very well that Zhou Tianqi came in through the back door. Otherwise, with his grades, he didn''t even reach the undergraduate level. How could he get into the gate of this century old school?


    However, slander belongs to slander. A certain student even beat someone on campus, and even put such a heavy hand on it. It''s really too much. This kind of thing really needs to be handled well, otherwise it''s a smear to Phoenix University.


    When he poured a cup of tea for Zhou Jiankang, he said, "Lao Zhou, please calm down first. If you didn''t come to me, I didn''t know such a bad beating happened on campus. Don''t worry. I''ll make it clear. Those who should be dismissed should be dismissed, those who should be apologized, those who should be compensated, and those who should be criminally liable should be criminally liable, I still have this right. In a word, I will give you an explanation. "


    "Lao Lin, I just want to know his name and major. I''ll deal with other things myself." Zhou Jiankang said that Qi was just a little less. Of course, he won''t call the police, because when the police come, he can''t punish the real villain, make a private settlement and pay him tens of thousands of yuan for medical expenses Is he short of tens of thousands of yuan for his weekly health?


    Lin Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at him and nodded. Then he got up and went to his desk. He called his secretary and asked him to investigate the bad beating at school in the morning and report it to him. Then he went back to the sofa and sat down and said, "Lao Zhou, after all, is a young man. He hasn''t suffered any hardship In case of any tribulation, there is pride in your heart. It''s understandable, so don''t be too reckless. "


    "Don''t worry, Lao Lin, I won''t embarrass you. Even if I''m really in trouble, I''ll wait for you to get rid of that boy and stay out of school." The anger in Zhou Jiankang''s eyes flashed by.


    Lin Yu nodded with a smile and said nothing as long as he didn''t make trouble in school.


    Just then, the landline on the desk rang.


    "There seems to be a result." Lin Yu said, and then stood up again to come to the desk, picked up the phone to pick up the phone.


    "Hello..."


    "Lao Lin, it''s me." It was not the Secretary''s voice, but the president Zhang Guoqiang''s voice.


    "Lao Zhang?" Lin Yu Leng next, then very is reaction came over, smile way, "won''t die is to want to look for me to kill two sets?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really itchy." Zhang Guoqiang said with a smile, "but there is another thing to give you this call Lao Lin, if I guess correctly, you must have heard about the beating in front of Nanfeng building this morning. Besides, is the victim''s family in your office? "


    Lin Yu said: "Lao Zhang, how do you know?" In the heart is muttering up, an ordinary student fight incident unexpectedly let Zhang Guoqiang so heart, is the hitter his who? If this is the case, things will be a bit difficult. After all, it is not a wise move not to give Zhang Guoqiang face.


    Zhang Guoqiang wry smile: "because the person who hit is now in my office, and expect the victim''s family will come to you, I just call you."


    "This..." Lin Yu''s brow is even more wrinkled. It seems that his guess is right. The person who beat someone is really Zhang Guoqiang''s younger generation. After beating someone, he went to his office to ask for help.


    "Lao Lin, you tell the family members of the victims that the attacker will go to your office to apologize to him and ask him to wait for a moment. As for you, find a reason to escape for a while and come to kill me for two sets." Zhang Guoqiang happily gave his own suggestions.


    Lin Yu''s not more wrinkled, said: "Lao Zhang, that student is yours..."


    "It was Li zedao who hit people." Zhang Guoqiang said with a bitter smile, "he said he would handle it well, let''s not worry about it."


    "Is that him?" Lin you already has a touch of emotion. How can he not recognize this excellent student who is so excellent and incomparable after entering the campus? What''s more, his background is not small. When he was making tea with Zhang Guoqiang, Zhang Guoqiang told him that this student''s background is great.Now I know that Zhang Guoqiang is doing it for his good. I saw Zhou Jiankang sitting there and said, "I know, Lao Zhang, I''ll come to you right now, but you have to take out the box of Yuqian Longjing that you treasure."


    "Ha ha, I know you miss it." Zhang Guoqiang said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yu went back to the sofa and looked at Zhou Jiankang. He said apologetically, "Lao Zhou, things have changed..."


    "Really? Who the hell is that son of a bitch? " Zhou healthy teeth.


    "The king Oh, that student is already on his way to my office. He said he wanted to apologize to you in person. " Lin Yu said.


    "Well?" Zhou Jiankang''s expression was a little puzzled, and he immediately understood, "something?"


    "A little bit." Lin Yu said vaguely, "so Lao Zhou, it''s better to calm things down."


    "Hum!" Zhou Jiankang looked at Lin Yu and knew that he didn''t want to be involved in this matter. Then he said with a cold hum, "in this case, don''t bother Lao Lin. I will solve this matter myself, no matter how big it is? Damn, if you dare to lay such a heavy hand on my son, I dare to lay such a heavy hand on him! "


    Lin Yu said with a wry smile: "Lao Zhou, that student is coming soon. I''ll avoid him for a moment and ask him to accompany me to apologize. But it''s still that sentence. It''s best to make peace. That student has a good future..."


    "Don''t worry, Lao Lin, I won''t mess around At least, I''m not going to tear down your office. We''re all civilized, aren''t we? " Zhou Jiankang smiles a little grimly.


    Seeing this, Lin Yu knew that he couldn''t persuade him. His friendship was not too deep, but more friends on the wine table. He said with a wry smile: "Lao Lin, you can wait in my office. He should be coming soon."


    Zhou Jiankang nodded slightly. His eyes were full of gloomy. He couldn''t wait to see what the so-called little bastard, who dares to beat his son like that, and now comes to apologize, looks like. It''s arrogant and cheap, so he can only apologize to Vice President Lin.


    After Lin you left, Zhou Jiankang made his own tea. Not long after, the door of the office was pushed open, and a young man came in with a smile that he didn''t want to beat. Then he looked at him and said, "are you Zhou Tianqi''s Lao Tzu who was beaten into a pig''s head by me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jiankang looked at the boy, the corners of his mouth smoked, and he wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood. How could this guy be so arrogant? Did he really come to apologize as Lin Yu said? How can this tone and expression calm him down?


    At the moment, he looked at Li Ze coldly and said, "my son was beaten by you?"


    Li zedao walked up to him, sat down on the sofa with a lazy look and said, "I''m just replacing boss Zhou to teach him the truth of being a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jiankang has an impulse to take up the whole tea tray and smash the son of a bitch.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I stand there with my girlfriend, but your son flies over like a annoying fly. In front of my interview, he tries to soak my girlfriend. After my girlfriend''s righteous refusal, he attacks me. He insults me and intends to beat me up. I''m a freshman No1, many girls The frog prince, basketball prince, dance prince in my mind, is a celebrity of Phoenix University. How can I accept such humiliation? Isn''t that a joke for my fans? So I slapped him in the face... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jiankang found that there was someone more shameless than him. Is this boy really a student rather than a unscrupulous businessman?


    "Boss Zhou is in such a hurry to come to school to apologize to me instead of your son, isn''t he?" Li zedao asked.


    Zhou Jiankang looked at Li zedao as if he was looking at a fool. Then he sneered and said, "it''s rare for you to be such an interesting young man, but you are so arrogant that you have no heart to repent and apologize. Then don''t blame me for doing everything. Don''t blame me for bullying you with some fierce means Would you like to call your family and tell them what I mean? Oh, you tell them that I''m the boss of some real estate companies in Phoenix Jianming. "


    Li zedao said with a faint smile: "I don''t need to make a phone call. I can decide my own business. In addition, your company is too small for my family to have heard of."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    The company is too small to hear of? This is no longer a simple shame, but the enemy of life and death!


    Therefore, Zhou Jiankang''s face turned from white to red, and from red to black, constantly changing colors. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like looking at a dead man.


    When the lower end of the cup of tea has been slightly cold drink, and then looked at Li zedao said: "it seems that you are not here to apologize."


    "You''re a little smarter than your son." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Zhou Jiankang''s face are pumping and pumping. His body is tottering. It seems that he is about to fall down. What''s more, he feels that there is liquid flowing down the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t want to wipe it.


    Then Zhou Jiankang lost his interest in going on. After all, he didn''t tend to be abusive. Instead, he said coldly: "in this case, there''s nothing to say, but I''m sure that something unpleasant will happen to you, such as a car accident while walking and being eaten by people Poison, or You are walking on the road, but you are stabbed in the back of your heart Boy, the world is too dangerous. Anything can happen... "


    "Are you threatening me?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    Zhou Jiankang looks at Li zedao like a dead man, and then points his index finger at him. The threat is very strong. Then he stands up and strides away from Lin You''s office.


    "I don''t like being threatened." Li zedao said to himself that the corner of his mouth already had a very strange amplitude. Then he stood up and left the office.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Phoenix University, a Bentley, which looks very noble, quietly stops there.


    When Zhou Jiankang walked past with a murderous look, a bald man in a suit next to Bentley quickly opened the door, and then respectfully said to Zhou Jiankang: "boss."


    Zhou Jiankang nodded slightly and went in. After the bald man closed the door, he opened the door of the driving position and went in.


    "Boss, where are you going now?" Bareheaded man slightly careful asked, he knows, the boss is now in a bad mood, or careful service is good.


    But Zhou Jiankang didn''t answer his question. Instead, he took out a golden cigarette case, opened it, took out a cigarette from it, held it in the corner of his mouth, and took out a golden lighter to light it. He took a fierce puff. It was just like he was too smoked by the smoke to open his eyes. He said fiercely, "leopard, will you educate people?"


    Leopard''s eyes slightly a Lin, nodded and said: "will."


    "Then find a good time to educate that arrogant boy." Zhou Jiankang said, "young man, you will never learn how to respect people without suffering. You will never know how many pounds you have. Will you be his tutor in his life?"


    "I see, boss." The leopard nodded heavily and said.


    At this moment, "Dong Dong..." There was a loud noise and someone was knocking on the window.


    Zhou Jiankang''s anger came up all of a sudden. He was in a bad mood now, didn''t he? He''ll get angry if he knocks on the car window? Besides, this is a Bentley. It''s a luxury car. Do you understand? It costs a lot of money to scratch a scratch, you know?


    Then Zhou Jiankang looked up. He wanted to know who dared to challenge him at this point, and then His eyes suddenly widened. Isn''t this the little son of a bitch who beat up his son and almost knocked him out in the office? Is he not afraid of death to continue to provoke? Or did he not know that he was sitting in the car?


    "Leopard, it''s time for you to educate people." Zhou Jiankang gritted his teeth and said, "break his two arms, so that his mother doesn''t recognize him."


    "All right, boss." The leopard nodded coldly, then pushed the door open and got out of the car. He looked at Li zedao standing there with a harmless smile like a dead man.


    "Excuse me Is boss Zhou in it? " Li zedao some embarrassed said, "he threatened me this account has not finished, so want to calculate with him."


    The leopard didn''t talk much nonsense. Instead, he jumped up to Li zedao. Then he raised his fist and hit him in the face.


    Li zedao also put his hand forward, but he was the last to arrive first, and he had already grasped the leopard''s neck.


    Leopard''s face changed and he tried to struggle, but Li zedao grabbed his neck and ran into the front cover of Bentley.


    "Bang!" A dull sound came, so the cover of the luxury car was smashed out of a huge cavity. You can imagine how strong Li zedao was.


    After seeing this scene, Zhou Jiankang, who is sitting in the car, has already jumped out of the corner of his eyes. The boy''s means are more fierce than he imagined.


    Then he saw that the boy didn''t stop immediately, but hit six or seven times in a row. Then he let go. Then the poor leopard''s body collapsed on the car body, his forehead was dripping with blood, and looked like a pool of blood and flesh.Zhou Jiankang''s canthus are even more fierce. This boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, how can he Such crazy violence? Do you want to call the police?


    The next second, Bentley''s car door was pulled open. Li zedao, like carrying a chicken, simply left the leopard who had passed out in the driving position. He had not forgotten to show a friendly smile to Zhou Jiankang.


    This kind of behavior is undoubtedly a slap on Zhou Jiankang''s face. He feels his face burning.


    Then, Zhou Jiankang found that the car door was opened again. The boy sat down beside him as if nothing had happened and closed the door.


    Catch a turtle in a jar?


    Zhou Jiankang''s hand trembled, and the cigarette with sparks in his hand simply fell on his thigh. Then Zhou Jiankang hurriedly put out the cigarette, which prevented the cigarette from scalding his thigh, but left a hot stamp on his expensive trousers.


    "Boss Zhou, you just threatened me." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jiankang''s face turned red and he wanted to curse his mother. Who the hell threatened who?


    It''s the first time that he''s been humiliated and bullied to death.


    "I don''t like being threatened." Li zedao said, "when people threaten me, I want to beat him. Do you think I should let you go to the hospital with your son and your useless driver?"


    "I don''t like being threatened, either!" Zhou Jiankang tried hard to calm himself down and said that this violent guy is in the car now. It seems impossible to escape. The only way is to let him know how miserable it will be if he really does it himself!


    "Besides, do you think you can threaten my health with two strokes? If you dare to touch one of my hair, I will not only want to touch you, but also your family... "


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Li zedao is simply a punch in his eyes, he did not have time to finish the words is simply hit back to the stomach.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You How dare you hit me? " Zhou Jiankang covers his eye socket, the other eye is red, a face of irrelevant letter, he has threatened him so much, how dare he do it?


    If he can beat him, Zhou Jiankang will kill him, strip his clothes and whip his body, and then find a hundred big men to blow him up.


    Anger! Shame! Hate! And fear! This guy doesn''t know what fear is at all. He is a pervert, more perverted than those perverts he has ever seen.


    "I''ve already said that I don''t like being threatened. I want to beat people when they threaten me." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jiankang almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This guy''s expression is Innocent? He thinks he''s innocent?


    One of his eyes was hard to see. Blood flowed out of his eye socket. The other eye looked maliciously at Li zedao and roared hoarsely: "boy, you will pay for what you did today. I will let you die. I will let your family die!"


    "Pa! Pop! Pop! "Ha..." With a series of crisp and dull sounds, Li zedao pinched Zhou Jiankang''s neck in one hand, slapped him impolitely in the other hand, and then slapped him in the face like he didn''t want money.


    The smile on his face was gone, instead of a gloomy expression, scolded: "how can you let me die? How do you let my family die? If I were you, I would shut my mouth and get less slaps Fool


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jiankang also felt stupid, so he didn''t dare to continue to say that kind of threat. He just looked at Li zedao with vicious eyes.


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped him in the face again and scolded: "idiot, do you think it''s ok if you don''t speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jiankang''s lips wriggled, but he didn''t speak after all. He thought it would be better if he didn''t speak. Although he didn''t speak, he was also slapped in the face, but he was slapped less, wasn''t he?


    Zhou Jiankang counted. He got nine slaps when he just spoke, but now he only got one slap when he didn''t speak Zhou Jiankang thinks he''s really cheap. He''s still counting silently when others slap him like this.


    "Do you wonder why I dare to take you to death?" Li zedao smilingly looked at Zhou Jiankang curled up there and asked, "because even if I smoke you, what can you do to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! " Zhou Jiankang meditates in his heart.


    "What''s more, I was going to find you some time to get in trouble. I didn''t expect that your son would take the initiative to let me smoke, and then you came to the door again How cheap


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    "Do you know why I have to trouble you sometime?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Zhou Jiankang didn''t say a word, because he firmly remembers that he was slapped a few times when he just started talking. Although he really wondered why this guy wanted to find his own trouble, the person he had offended didn''t seem to offend him. Did he offend his Laozi?


    "I know you don''t know, so I''ll help you solve your doubts." Li Ze said that I was kind-hearted, which made Zhou Jiankang panic. This guy is really a pervert.


    "I heard that you are a silver member of Angel Hotel? Right? " Li zedao asked.


    Zhou Jiankang''s eyes widened slightly and didn''t say anything Nine mouths.


    "I also heard that you know a foreman named Zhou Tong Of course, Zhou Tong has been expelled from the hotel now. "


    Zhou Jiankang''s face had changed as if he suddenly remembered something, and then he said in an incredible voice: "you Are you the boss behind the scenes of the Angel Hotel? "


    Before that, his cousin Zhou Tong was expelled by angel because she deliberately framed an employee. Zhou Jiankang was depressed, but he didn''t dare to have any revenge. After all, angel is not the place where he can act wildly. If you go shopping, angel will welcome you and show the best service attitude. But if you act wildly in the past, you will be directly expelled from the company The ship was thrown into the sea.


    Later, he also heard Zhou Tong say that the behind the scenes boss of the angel is a very young boy, and now this boy who doesn''t know how to write the word "death" actually said such words, so there is only one explanation, that is, he is the behind the scenes boss of Zhou Tong.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re a little smarter than your son." Li zedao said with a strange smile, "that day on the angel, the boss was very powerful last week. He dared to frame my woman for stealing your wallet..."


    Then Li zedao glanced at Zhou Jiankang''s bag, reached for it and opened it. He took out a black wallet that looked very high-end. Then he opened it and found that there was a stack of cash, seven or eight bank cards, and VIP diamond cards in hotels and clubs. Then he looked contemptuous: "lying trough, I''m just a little bit of money, my woman will steal your wallet? Do you believe I''ll kill you with money sometime? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jiankang''s face was blue and white. Then he squeezed a smile on his already numb and red face and said, "that Li Shao Misunderstanding... "


    He thought that the reason why he and his son were beaten so badly was because he helped his cousin on the angel that day.


    "I misunderstood your sister!" Li zedao was very upset and said, "just now you threatened me to move my family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I That''s a joke... " The smile on Zhou Jiankang''s face was more, he whispered. He knows that he has offended people he shouldn''t have offended. Let alone today''s beating is in vain. It''s still a big problem whether this guy will make trouble for him after that.


    Li zemao slapped Zhou Jiankang in the face and said, "boss Zhou, can you make fun of this kind of thing?"


    Zhou Jiankang''s face was painful, shy and angry, but he had to continue to smile on his face: "Li Shao taught me, Li Shao taught me, that day someone in Zhou and my cousin broke the rules for a while, and then he did that kind of bastard thing Today, it''s also my son''s fault. In the future, I will let my cousin and my son come to apologize to Li Shao... "


    "No more." Li zedao waved his hand and said haughtily, "I''m not that stingy person. I''ve long forgotten this kind of thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jiankang wants to scold this shameless bastard. If you really forget, what''s the matter with his son''s face? What happened to his face? There is a face of blood leopard is how to return a responsibility?


    "Boss Zhou, you don''t seem to believe what I said?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Well No, I believe, I believe Then thank you, Mr. Li Shao. You''ve passed without considering the villains... " Zhou Jiankang accompanied a small face and said that he felt that he was too damn powerful. He wanted to kill people very much. His face was numb, but he could still laugh.


    "The two things of framing my woman and molesting my woman can be revealed temporarily, but there is another thing..." Li zedao stares at Zhou Jiankang''s face and seems to be thinking about which side of the face he wants to smoke from!


    "Anything else?" Zhou Jiankang''s subconscious head shrinks and looks pale at Li zedao. Deep in his heart is deep fear.


    He regretted that he should not have come here rashly without a clear investigation. He regretted that he should not have listened to Lin Yu''s advice.


    He''s done business with a lot of people, and he''s done deals. They have government officials, big brother gangsters and international friends who are as cunning as foxes and as treacherous as leopards None of them is as overwhelming as he is.


    "Do you have another name, Tao San?" Li zedao asked with a smile.¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jiankang''s eyes widened again. This guy even knows this kind of thing? You know, he has changed his name for more than 20 years.


    "Twenty two years ago, you drove an earth moving vehicle and hit a car, in which a couple of men and women were killed and injured. Is there such a thing?" Li zedao then asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Zhou Jiankang''s face changed, he didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood. What was the way of this guy? Why did he even know the things he was forgetting?


    "Pa!" Li zedao simply slapped him in the face again, and then said: "boss Zhou, you''d better answer my question and tell me what I want to know, or I''ll hit you with money Oh, no, it''s the Jianming real estate company behind you. You can say it''s a hostile acquisition. Anyway, I''m the boss of angel and Tiandao group. My mother is Xiao Qiangwei. We have plenty of money in our family. Do you want me to kill you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Jiankang is completely stupid. He Is he the son of Xiao rose? God, what kind of monster are you provoking? Zhou Jiankang has an impulse to rush to the past and then shoot his son Zhou Tianqi to death.


    "Boss Zhou, do you know what I mean?" Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ming I understand... " Zhou Jiankang is full of bitterness. Indeed, if Xiao rose really wants to do it, the Jian Ming that he has worked hard to create and become bigger step by step will not belong to him until tomorrow.


    So without waiting for Li zedao to continue to ask questions, he quickly said: "more than two years ago, my name was Tao San at that time. At that time, I was still a small contractor, and I was working with a few friends to deliver sand to the construction site. I did have a car accident, causing one death and one injury However, it''s really none of my business. I didn''t violate the traffic rules, and I didn''t drive fast. It was the car that hit me. At that time, I wanted to avoid it, but the response of the earth moving truck was not sensitive, and the speed of the other side was too fast, so I ran into it... "


    Zhou Jiankang now finally understood that the reason why the other party was looking for trouble with him was related to the unfortunate car accident more than 20 years ago, and he didn''t know who he was? But in any case, push away what you can, and avoid what you can.


    The faint light in Li zedao''s eyes flickered and asked, "what you said is true?"


    Zhou Jiankang swears: "Li Shao, how dare I cheat you? I can swear If I have half a false word, I''ll die It''s OK to have no children and no grandchildren It wasn''t me who was really wrong with the accident. Later, the police also investigated it. It was the driver It''s like taking drugs. That''s what happened... "


    Li zedao frowned and stared at Zhou Jiankang. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Until Zhou Jiankang''s forehead was already covered with a thick cold sweat, he said faintly: "you can even make such a vicious vow to lose your son and grandchildren, so I reluctantly believe you once."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, Li Shao. Thank you, Li Shao... " Zhou Jiankang was so moved that he wanted to cry.


    "But..."


    Zhou Jiankang''s heart was pulled again.


    "Let your son not be so arrogant in the future, otherwise It''s very likely that you will lose your children and grandchildren. " Li zedao laughs insidiously.


    "Thanks for Li Shao''s reminding." Zhou Jiankang said quickly.


    Li zedao threw the wallet back to him and said, "boss Zhou has so much money. I don''t think I will pay you any medical expenses, will I?"


    "Li Shao is joking." Zhou Jiankang laughs worse than he cries.


    "Oh, by the way, you are bleeding. You have to go to the hospital. I suggest you go to the second hospital." Li zedao is a kind reminder.


    "The second hospital Oh, yes, the second hospital, the second hospital, I''ll be there Although I don''t understand why this murderer should particularly emphasize the second hospital, Zhou Jiankang is very wise and follows his words for his cruel sake.


    Li zedao said nothing with a smile, but pushed the door open and got off the car wobbly.


    And Zhou Jiankang seemed to be drained of his strength, limping and gasping.


    Li zedao put his hands in his trousers pocket and walked toward the simple school gate in front of him. His mind was surging. According to the situation just now, Zhou Jiankang''s words were believable. He just drove an earth moving truck to send sand to the construction site, but he didn''t know why a car just hit his earth moving truck and drove it The disaster happened and the man died. Later, he thought it was bad luck, so he simply changed his name.


    However, if what Pan Shaowen said to Zhou Jiankang was true, and Qin Yiping didn''t want to harm Qin Ming''s family, what happened to the car accident? Qin Ming lied? There is no so-called someone following behind, and there is no so-called brake system failure of the car?


    It''s just, why does he lie?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    When he was about to enter the school gate, Li zedao stopped his pace. Although he was thinking about things, he didn''t look up at the road at all, but after all, his skill and reaction ability were there, so when he felt that he was about to run into someone who came quickly, he made a timely response Instead of avoiding, he stood waiting for the other side to hit him.


    And the other side obviously did not have his reaction ability, so it was very simple to hit him.


    "Bang!" The two collided.


    Well, the body is very hard, with the smell of a stinking man. It''s not a beauty at all. It can knock him off Between the lightning and flint, Li zedao came up with this idea, at the same time, he didn''t mean to reach out to hold each other. So after the collision, Li zedao stood there steadily, and didn''t mean to shake at all. But the man who bumped into him simply flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    "Damn, which one doesn''t have eyes..." Zhou Yan, who was knocked down on the ground, was ready to swear, but when he looked up at the other side, he suddenly changed his angry expression into a friendly one. His exquisite face changed faster than the weather.


    "Ha Boss, ha ha I really don''t have eyes when I walk. I don''t know if I''ve hurt myself Brother in law, don''t you? My brother-in-law, I apologize for my ignorant and rude behavior. I will make the most profound review when I go back... "


    "My brother-in-law, your sister!" Looking at Zhou Yan''s humble expression, Li zedao said with a black line on his face that Zhou Qian became his woman. Li zedao had no opinion, but Zhou Yan became his brother-in-law Li zedao thinks that this matter is not allowed by heaven!


    With a smile, Zhou Yan got up from the ground and said, "boss, you hit me so artistically that I was knocked away. But you didn''t move. I''m so cool. I''m really the man my sister likes..."


    Looking at Li zedao''s more and more black face, Zhou Yan is very witty and quickly shut up.


    "In a hurry Appointment? The little nurse? " Li zedao asked.


    Zhou Yan already a face embarrassed facial expression, wriggled to say: "yes, boss, last time touched her hand, this time see if can break through to touch some other..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the corner of Zhou Yan''s mouth still has a trace of transparent liquid, Li zedao instinctively stepped back and stood with this wretched guy to the extreme. What a shame!


    "Boss..."


    "I have no money." Li zedao is on the alert. This asshole has not paid back the money he borrowed last time. Do you want to borrow money? There''s no door.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, I have money with me today! " Zhou Yan is a little speechless. If it''s not the guy in front of him, it''s his poor sister who is always thinking about food and tea, and even has affected his study (the total score of the last monthly exam is one point less than that of the last final exam, what''s the influence on his study?) I''ve beaten him to death for a long time!


    "How much?" Li zedao looked at him and asked, "the money you owed me last time..."


    "Ha ha Boss, you are so handsome today. You are so handsome Well, it''s too late for me to have an appointment. I''ll go first... " Zhou Yan hit a ha ha, and then like a frightened rabbit like already ran without a trace.


    "Damn it Li zedao a face of disdain to Zhou Yan put up the middle finger, once again a profound understanding of this year''s money is uncle, at the same time, the pocket phone is ring up.


    Touch out a look, but it is Susan''s, then took out, inside soon came Susan, it seems to be serious, but in Li zedao hear is very abnormal voice: "Li zedao classmate? Come to my office


    "Dear Miss Su, miss your husband?" Li zedao asked with a smile. He knew that Susan''s two colleagues must be there, otherwise she would not be so serious.


    "Classmate Li, are you sure?" Susan laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, Miss Su, I''ll go right away. " Li zedao''s forehead is sweating. He knows that Susan is a threat. If he continues to tease her, he will feel better.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao quickly came to Susan''s office and knocked on the door. After hearing a "come in", he opened the door and walked in. However, she saw that Susan was the only one in this not too spacious office. Her two colleagues were not here, so they had to leave in a short period of time It''s too late.


    "Dear Miss Su..." Li zedao closed the door with a smile.


    "Dear classmate Li, you shut the door like this. People are afraid of you..." Susan gave him a wink, and then stood up to meet him.


    "Miss Su, if you seduce me like this, I can''t hold it." Li zedao rubbed his hot nose and said.


    "Is it?" Susan narrowed her eyes and laughed. The next second she jumped into Li zedao''s arms and stamped heavily on his lips, "is it very exciting in the teacher''s office?"


    Li zedao''s face was slightly red and nodded, this female hooligan! Is it not exciting to have an ambiguous exchange with a beautiful teacher in her office? What''s more, if the other two counselors come back and see this scene, they will probably faint, right?"Or Lock the door? " Li zedao said, "of course, I am a very upright person. The reason why I locked the door is not what you think..."


    "Bad man, get out of here!" Susan said with a smile, "don''t move, say something serious..."


    "I''m listening." Li zedao said with a smile that he was seriously doing what he thought was serious Hand is already very bad, the teacher''s into Susan''s skirt inside, gently grasp her hips.


    Susan gave him a white look. She had a funny, shy smile on her face, but she let him down. Then she said, "remember what I told you last week?"


    "What kind of bird University in that island country?" Li zedao asked.


    "Teachers and students from the school of Archaeology of Kyoto University will come to Phoenix University for exchange and visit." Susan said with a smile, "they will arrive tomorrow. The plane will arrive at Phoenix International Airport at 10:30 tomorrow morning. Then our archaeology major will be in charge of reception at the airport. You can follow me."


    "Why me?" Li zedao was a little puzzled. Didn''t he know that he was more or less an angry youth? When you see the islanders, you can''t help but want to do it!


    "Because you are the monitor." Susan said with a smile, "the leaders of the Department, the counselors from freshmen to seniors in archaeology, and the monitor all have to pass."


    "No way." Li zedao put forward his own question, "that day I remember what you told me was that the students in the class went to meet together."


    "Oh, it''s changed. They will be met at the school gate before they can be informed." Said Susan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao said with a helpless smile: "dear teacher Su, I really have to go?"


    "No way." Susan teased and patted Li zedao''s face, and said with a charming face, "Dear Li, be obedient, you are the best."


    "Good? What are the benefits? " Li zedao''s eyes lit up for a moment, "Oh, what did the other two counselors do? Can''t come back for a while? Oh, the door has to be locked first... "


    Said Li zedao is very simple in the past to lock the door, and then look back at Susan.


    "You What do you want to do? This is the office... " Feeling Li zedao''s hot eyes, Susan dodged in a panic, but she was shy with a little expectation. Originally, she was rebellious and arrogant. She didn''t mind communicating with the man who let her love her to the bone in this place, but in case someone came in Even if Li Ze doesn''t kill people, she will kill people.


    "Ma" or "Ma" Li zedao put his arms around her, and his hand was even more dishonest. He asked in a low voice. Moreover, Li zedao felt it was necessary to ask her clearly.


    "Go away..." Susan understood the meaning of his words and said, "Dear classmate Li, they will be back soon. Don''t mess about..."


    At the same time, the door of the office suddenly "bumps..." Susan, like a frightened rabbit, suddenly let go of Li zedao and quickly put her clothes together Fortunately, this guy just reached into his clothes and scratched them twice, so there was nothing wrong with his clothes.


    "Shit..." Li Ze road very displeased light voice angrily scolded a sentence, why a want to do good will be disturbed? Li zedao wanted to kiss Susan and her husband.


    Susan threw a wink at Li zedao, which made Li zedao feel itchy. Then she called out, "come in."


    "Bang Bang..." There were several more knocks on the door


    "come in!" Susan thought the people outside the door could not hear her, and said again.


    "Bang Bang..." There was another knock at the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan is so depressed. Isn''t her voice loud enough?


    "Miss Su Is the door broken? I can''t open it... " Outside, Sun Li, a counselor of civil engineering, called.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan pulled the corner of her mouth slightly, and then she remembered that Li zedao had locked the door to take advantage of her.


    Looking at Li zedao, the latter was staring at her with a playful expression. Knowing that he was intentional, he gave him a hard look. Then he went to open the door and looked at her standing there as if nothing had happened. Her expression was a little confused. When she saw that there was a man in the office, her expression was even more wonderful. Sun Li and Qian Ruliang said:¡° This lock There''s something wrong Mr. Li, you can do it. It will be repaired in three or two Does your family sell locks? "


    "Yes, Mr. Su. My grandfather used to be a great locksmith." Li zedao said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, we''ll get together at the school gate at eight o''clock tomorrow morning and set off for the airport together. The slip has been prepared for you. " Said Susan, with a very obscure wink.


    "OK, Miss Su, I will be there on time." Li zedao said with a respectful face, and then left with Qian Ruliang and Sun Li''s strange eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Sometimes, it''s cruel to refuse, so Li zedao didn''t refuse Jia Ming''s invitation. After school, he simply explained to Lin Susu, and walked to the school gate, quietly waiting for Jia Ming to appear. According to Jia Ming, he left class at 5:30, and now it''s almost time.


    "Benefactor." After a while, there came Jamin''s excited voice.


    Li zedao looked back at him and welcomed him with a smile: "uncle, you said it, just call me zedao."


    "No, No." Jia Ming said with some trepidation, "how can this be done?"


    Seeing what Jia Ming insisted on, Li zedao couldn''t say anything. Anyway, it was just a title, so he didn''t insist on changing Jia Ming''s title.


    "Benefactor, the place where I invite you to dinner is a little far away. Let''s go by bus." Jia Ming pointed to the bus stop and said, "I don''t know if my benefactor is used to it It''s better to fight. "


    Li zedao knew that the taxi fare of tens of yuan was a big expense for the simple old man. He said with a smile: "I''m used to it. I''ve been on the bus for more than ten years. How can I not be used to it?"


    "Really?" Jia Ming''s face is even more embarrassed. He only treats his benefactor as a joke to make him feel relieved. After all, his benefactor doesn''t look like a poor man. Every time he sees his benefactor, he will be accompanied by a beautiful girl. If he really has no money, how can those beautiful girls talk to him?


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "I used to go to school by bus."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Jia Ming nodded and said, "benefactor, let''s go. Look at the time, the No.5 bus is coming, and I''m ready for the change."


    With that, Jia Ming took out two neatly folded one dollar bills from his pocket.


    When Li zedao saw him like this, he felt a little shocked. He thought of his previous life inexplicably. In the past, he was so sacred to money, as if he was afraid of blaspheming it, but sometimes he wanted to tear it in two Spend one dollar as two!


    At the moment, they came to the bus stop. After waiting for a while, the No. 5 bus mentioned by Jia Ming slowly pulled in and stopped.


    Jia Ming asked Li zedao to get on the bus first, and then he helped Li zedao to invest his money. Moreover, because it was time to get off work, there were a lot of people in the car, not to mention seats.


    "Benefactor, let you suffer..." Jia Ming looks embarrassed.


    "It''s OK, uncle. I used to squeeze buses. I''m used to it." Li zedao responded with a smile. In order not to make Jia Ming too embarrassed, Li zedao changed the topic, "uncle, where are we going?"


    "There is a snack bar at the intersection of four times. I worked there before, and the stir fry there is very good. I believe it must be to your taste." Jia Ming said with an embarrassed smile.


    Li zedao nodded. It''s not too far from here at quadruple crossing. It''s only ten minutes by bus, and he said, "uncle, are you from Phoenix?"


    "No, my hometown is Yanjing." Jia Ming said, and then with a sigh, his face was even more full of vicissitudes. "Although I''m a humble little man, there was a courtyard left by my ancestors in a place like Yanjing."


    "Siheyuan..." Li zedao was slightly surprised. You know, there are no tens of millions of people who can''t get down in Yanjing''s siheyuan. So Jia Ming is also a rich man. Yes, it seems that this seemingly honest and dumb man has an unknown story.


    But listen to Jia Ming continue to say: "later, by my gambling wife to lose, lost all the family property, she a hard to think of, hanged so left."


    What happened to Li zedao? Fortunately, his wives are not gamblers. Otherwise, he will lose all his money overnight?


    Jia Ming shook his head and said, "after my wife left, my daughter couldn''t stand it for a while. She ran away from home, which made me very anxious. She is a child, and she can''t be bullied outside? Even if she was not bullied, where did she get the money to buy food and clothing? Where can she live? So I went crazy and finally got the news that my daughter was in Phoenix, so I came to Phoenix. It''s almost three years since I came to Phoenix, but I still can''t find her trace. "


    Jia Ming sighed heavily, with a lonely and remorseful expression.


    "So." Li zedao nodded with a heavy heart and said, "uncle, you must be able to find your daughter."


    Jia Ming shook his head with sad expression, and then he said with an embarrassed expression: "benefactor, I shouldn''t tell you this, which makes you follow me in a bad mood."


    Li zedao smiles and says nothing more.


    At present, Jia Mingdong''s rambling words are all about flowers and plants. Soon more than ten minutes later, the car stopped at the intersection of four times, and they got off."Benefactor, the snack bar is there..." Jia Ming pointed to an alley not far away and said. As soon as the voice fell, an old man''s machine in his pocket gave out a very sharp voice: "the little basket is shaking, and my mother carried me down the stilted building in laughter..."


    "Benefactor, I''ll take a call." Jia Ming looked at Li zedao apologetically, and then he found out the homemade magic machine. Then he pressed the call button and said, "Hello, who are you looking for I''m Jia Ming What What... "


    Jia Ming''s face became extremely ugly, and his body trembled slightly. His tone was full of fear: "you What did you say Good Please don''t hurt her Where? I''m going to I see I see Please, don''t hurt her... "


    After he hung up, Jia Ming was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He was at a loss: "what should I do What can we do... "


    "Uncle, what happened?" Li zedao asked quickly.


    "Benefactor, I''m so sorry. I have to leave first I''m inviting my benefactor out for dinner some other day I I''ll go first The bus... " Said Jia Ming already pulled down in his face, "what bus? Take a taxi Yes Take a taxi... "


    "Uncle, what happened?" Li zedao saw that he was so anxious that he was talking nonsense, and he was pulling his own face, and even tears were coming out. He asked again, "tell me, I may be able to help you."


    "Benefactor I How can I trouble you? "


    "Uncle, meeting is fate. What''s the trouble?" Li zedao advised, "don''t worry, tell me what happened."


    "Benefactor, I I Oh, what''s the matter? " Jia Ming cried, "my Qianqian They want to bully my Qianqian... "


    "Qianqian?"


    "My daughter." Jia Ming said in some silent turns, "I I''ve been looking for her for three years. I didn''t expect that she was really in Phoenix Just now a man called me and said that my daughter is in their hands. If I don''t pay back my gambling debts, let me take the money, otherwise I will give Qianqian to It''s sold... "


    With that, Jia Ming''s voice choked with tears.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "uncle, don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look with you."


    "Benefactor Thank you Thank you... " Jia Ming grabbed Li zedao''s arm and said, "benefactor, let''s go now..."


    Li zedao nodded, then went to the side of the road and stopped a taxi. After getting on the bus, Jia Ming said an address in a trembling voice. You can imagine how confused he is now. After all, it''s not good news to have news about his daughter.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of a restaurant that looked a little shabby.


    Li zedao gave the car money, and then Jia Ming, who was a little shivering, got out of the car and stood in front of the "Phoenix snack bar".


    "Uncle, this is it?" Li zedao asked.


    "Phoenix Snack bar The other party said on the phone that it was really here... " Jia Ming said, the kind of worry in his eyes is even more serious.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "uncle, let''s go in."


    A young man with red hair and acne is sitting in front of the computer to find fault. When he sees someone coming in, he says without raising his head: "eat or stay?"


    Li zedao didn''t know it was the so-called secret code at all. Instead, he counted straight to the point: "is there a girl controlled by you?"


    The young man''s head lifted up, a face arrogant appearance swept Li zedao one eye, said: "boy, look for smoke, right? If you don''t eat, go away. Don''t disturb me playing games. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Big brother Well, someone called me and asked me to return the money... " Standing in front of Li zedao, Jia Ming said carefully.


    The young man glanced at him and said, "are you the son of a bitch? Didn''t you come alone? He Who is it? "


    Said the eyes are not good, and swept Li zedao a few eyes, a pair of words not to copy the keyboard to hit each other''s head posture.


    "I''m his nephew." Li zedao said.


    The young man nodded, stood up and said: "go with me, damn, delay me playing games."


    When the next one is very arrogant and swearing a few words, he leads the way in front and walks towards the back of the hotel. First he passes through a dirty little corridor, and finally he pushes open the dirty door to get in. His eyes suddenly brighten up.


    This is a wide hall. There are tables and tables in the hall. Some men and women gather around the tables. Some are playing mahjong and some are playing cards. There are also two tables for gamblers who like to play dice. It turns out that this is a small casino hidden in the hotel.


    The whole space is full of the smell of smoke and a kind of stench that Li zedao can''t say, which makes Li zedao slightly nauseous.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Instead of staying in the hall for too long, the young man walked straight ahead and finally stopped at the door of a room with the words "general manager''s office".


    "Bang Bang..." He gently knocked on the door, as if a bit more powerful is a great disrespect to the people inside, and then said softly, "boss, that bitch''s Lao Tzu, and one of the old man''s nephews are here."


    Li zedao glanced at Jia Ming, but saw his sad face. It can be imagined that the rogue''s name for his daughter was a great torture to him.


    "Come in." A rather dignified man''s voice sounded.


    The young man opened the door, bowed his body, put the red head in, and said with a smile: "brother Zhu, I brought them."


    "Brother pig?" Li zedao''s mouth slightly pulled down, thinking that this rascal leader is too damn tasteful, even allowed his younger brother to call him that.


    "I see. Go ahead. It''s full today. Don''t let anyone in any more Of course, come to dinner and pay back the money, we are still very welcome, ha ha. " The man sitting in a wide office chair said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Zhu, I''m going to guard it. Even if it''s a Xiaoqiang, I won''t let him in." The young man, with a flattering smile on his face, said a few words of flattery, nodded and bowed away, and then closed the door.


    The man is short and fat, sitting there like a pile of rotten meat, see him Li zedao inexplicably think of Wei Xiaobao that fool, also don''t know whether he is good in the following, Gao Shenghan that guy will bully him.


    There were several men standing on the left and right of the dead pig, with bad smiles on their faces, as if the dead pig had ordered them to start cutting people.


    On the left-hand side of the sofa, there is a little girl. She has long colorful hair, red lips and curly eyelashes. She is wearing beautiful pupils. Her delicate nose is wearing silver nose studs, and her earlobes are hanging two oversized earrings.


    Black skirt, white sleeveless T-shirt, covered with a small spider web coat, black stockings wrapped in slender sexy legs, that pair of high heels is revealing a trace of mature temptation.


    After seeing her, Jia Ming''s eyes couldn''t be moved, and she burst into tears. The little sister glanced at Jia Ming, gave a cold hum, and then moved her eyes away. She even took out a pack of cigarettes and lighters from the handbag beside her, and drew out a cigarette as if there were no one else. She started to smoke coldly.


    While smoking, he also glanced at Li zedao, and then slowly spit out a few puffs of smoke, as if wondering who this hillbilly is.


    Li zedao glanced at the monster and thought that she should be Jia Qianqian, Jia Ming''s woman who has been missing for three years? Look at her. The name of the little rascal just now seems to be right. If it''s not a whore, what is a whore?


    "Bitch Oh, Miss Jia''s father? " Brother pig is still a big brother fan. At the moment, he laughs with a cigar and says that he can''t move his eyes from Jia Qianqian.


    Before Jia Ming could speak, Jia Qian took a puff of smoke and said in a bad tone: "brother Zhu, it''s him Although I haven''t seen him for three years, I can recognize him even if he turns grey. You can ask him for the money I owe you. That''s what he owes me. "


    "Qianqian You How did you become like this... " Jia Ming is distressed and painful, "before you were not like this How can you dress like this... "


    "Old man, you have made it clear that you are here to help me pay back the money, not to train me." Jia Qianqian interrupted Jia Ming''s words with a sneer and said, "if you have money, you can give it back to brother pig. My mother still wants to go to the nightclub to dance. If you don''t have money, you can go away. If brother pig sells it, you can sell it. What''s the big deal? Don''t you just sell - B and sleep with smelly men? "


    "Qianqian..." Jia Ming was in great pain and began to cry in a low voice.


    Brother pig clapped his hands and laughed and said, "ha ha, Miss Jia, you are more powerful than your old man. Anyway, you can sell anyone, or You stay with my brothers one night? Or all of my brothers will stay with you for one night, and then the gambling will be settled? "


    "This This elder brother How much does my daughter owe you I help her return I help her return... " Jia Ming said anxiously that he was afraid that his daughter would really agree.


    "Ha ha, not much. It''s only one hundred thousand yuan..." Brother pig smiles, with a posture of not much money.


    "A hundred thousand?" Jia Ming''s face turned white for a moment. If Li zedao hadn''t pulled his arm quickly, he was afraid that he would be sitting on the ground with soft legs.


    Li zedao glanced at Jia Qianqian, who was still smoking there. He sighed and said, "uncle, let''s go." There is a word Li zedao did not say, that is, such a daughter does not matter.


    One hundred thousand yuan is not money for him, but it''s better to throw it in the lake and hear the sound of "plop" and then go down to the lake to get it, isn''t it? Anyway, money has a certain waterproof ability, it can still be used after drying."No Benefactor She''s my daughter It''s my fault that makes her like this. It''s all my fault... " Jia Ming grabbed Li zedao''s arm and said, "benefactor, I''m useless. I hurt her. I beg you You save my daughter. I will repay you for your kindness in the future. "


    Then Jia Ming struggled to get down on his knees.


    "Uncle..." Li zedao quickly helped him and didn''t let him kneel casually.


    "Boy, who are you?" Jia Qianqian looked at Li zedao spitting out a mouthful of smoke and asked.


    Li zedao didn''t even bother to look at her. Instead, he looked at Jia Ming and said, "uncle, relax. I promise you."


    "Thank you Thank you... " Jia Ming''s voice choked and his body trembled with excitement. He couldn''t even speak completely.


    "Hello, I''m talking to you." Jia Qianqian saw that the boy didn''t look at her at all, and the long eyelashes had already been picked up.


    Li zedao still ignored her, but looked at the brother pig and said, "brother pig? I didn''t bring any money out today, so can I A bet? "


    Jia Qianqian looked at Li zedao''s eyes are already full of bad, this don''t know where to come out of the country bumpkin even when he is the air? Damn it?


    "Boy, do you want to make a bet?" Brother pig grinned, and his eyes were full of cold light. He wanted to let the boy know how serious the consequences of playing with him were. He said, "boy, we are welcome to gamble here, but I remember you said just now, you don''t have any money?"


    "I really don''t have any money with me, so brother pig, do you think I can do that?" Li zedao said with a smile, not affected by brother pig''s eyes, "if I win, I''ll take her away..." Then Li Ze pointed to Jia Qianqian.


    "If I lose, I''ll take her with me, and I''ll beat you up because I''m upset." Li zedao looked at brother pig with a smile and continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother pig''s silly eyes are the same as those little brothers standing beside him.


    Jia Qianqian stares at Li zedao like an idiot. This country bumpkin doesn''t want to live, so is he looking for death in this place? Or is this guy a fool? How else can you say that?


    Jia Ming was so frightened by Li zedao''s arrogant words that he forgot to wipe his tears.


    Brother pig laughed. He was hysterical and laughed so hard that tears came out.


    He pointed to Li Ze and said, "boy, you You are the Buddha, please come to tease me to play, right? You''re so fuckin ''funny. Tell me What''s your name? It''s rare to see such arrogant and ignorant young people as you. I want to get to know you well. "


    Li zedao didn''t laugh. He didn''t understand what''s funny about it. It seems that beating this guy to death is not a great thing, is it?


    With a smile, brother pig stopped laughing. His fat face was already slightly twisted into a ball. The next second, his fat body stood up from the chair sensitively, and then kicked the chair away with one foot. His eyes were almost in a line of mystery. Looking at Li zedao, he said: "no, before I know you, I have to let you know me well You, let him know who Laozi is


    As soon as brother pig''s voice fell, the murderous men standing on both sides of him had already come out. They were all staring at Li zedao with poor eyes.


    "Benefactor You Hurry up... " Jia Ming said in a trembling voice, "I''ll stop them..."


    "Don''t be afraid, uncle. It''s just a few rubbish." Li zedao said with a smile, as if he didn''t know that he had been made dumplings.


    "I see you are rubbish, you fool!" Jia Qianqian looks at Li zedao like an idiot and mutters in his heart. He is inexplicably expecting that he will be beaten to the head of a pig. He hates this kind of pretending to be a man who can''t see the situation clearly!


    "Do it!" Brother pig waved his hand, and the gangsters rushed towards Li zedao.


    Li zedao didn''t retreat and recoiled. He jumped up in the air. He had already kicked one in the past. When he fell, he slapped one in the face.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the thug was knocked over on the ground, not to mention, but with his mouth open, which had already highlighted a mouthful of blood, with two teeth in the blood, whined on the ground. As for the one who was kicked off and knocked against the wall, he simply fainted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother pig is a fool. The rest of the gangsters who haven''t had time to start are also a fool. This boy has two talents. The most important thing is that it''s not easy to stay with him just because of those two!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Jia Qianqian''s Scarlet mouth was slightly open, and his expression was incredible. Looking at Li zedao, he couldn''t see that this country bumpkin was so fierce. It''s really You can''t look good!


    Li zedao looked at brother Zhu with a smile and said, "do you still think what I said is funny? Take a gamble. I''ll win. I''ll take her away. I''ll lose. I''ll take her away and beat you up! "


    "Brother, what''s up?" Brother pig''s eyes stare at Li zedao and asks.


    "Don''t gild yourself." Li zedao felt insulted. "I''m the flower of the motherland. You are hooligans. Can you be a person on the road?"


    "No matter who you are, with your brother''s skill Today''s event Of course not. " Brother pig said, "but I can give you a face, leave ten thousand yuan, you take people away."


    Jia Ming was relieved. Even if he chopped him into meat mud, he couldn''t take it out, but he still had 10000 yuan of savings.


    "You don''t seem to understand people." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean?" Brother pig stares at Li zedao with fierce eyes and asks, does this guy really think he can be arrogant?


    "Let''s gamble, I win, I take her, I lose, I take her and beat you up!" Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Li zedao''s words, everyone showed an unbelievable expression. Brother pig has already given in. Why is this boy still clinging to his nerve? This guy Are you crazy?


    "Benefactor..." Jia Ming gently pulled Li zedao''s arm for a while, then looked at brother pig nodding and said, "this Elder brother, he''s joking with you. I''m going to get 10000 yuan right now... "


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Li zedao looked at brother pig and said, "if you don''t have any opinions, let''s start. Of course, you can choose what to play."


    "Benefactor..." Jia Ming is a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. It''s OK." Li zedao smiles and comforts, "I''ll take care of it."


    Jia Ming saw that Li zedao insisted so much that he didn''t say much. After all, Li zedao did it for him and his daughter. When he looked at his daughter, he saw that she was staring at Li zedao and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Brother pig thought the boy was crazy, so he sat down on the chair again. Then he took out a cigarette from his pocket. Naturally, a little brother nearby came to help light it.


    Spit out one or two several smoke bubbles, squinting at Li zedao''s face in the mist, said: "boy, are you serious?"


    "It''s true that you can''t afford to play, that is, just play with you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well, arrogance, enough arrogance!" Brother pig looked at Li zedao like a dead man and said, "but do you think that if you have some skills, you can force me? Sorry, I can''t


    He took a pistol from his arms, aimed it at Li zedao''s head, and pulled the safety bolt away.


    When Jia Ming saw the gun, his face turned pale, and his legs almost softened. Then he sat on the ground.


    Jia Qianqian''s face is also very white, subconsciously will close his eyes, a pair of dare not see the bloody scene in front of him.


    Li zedao was smiling at the pistol, as if he didn''t know the danger was coming.


    Brother pig said: "kneel down, climb over and lick my shoes, otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether the gun will go off, and then leave a hole in you Er... "


    Brother pig didn''t finish a word. He just felt a flash in front of his eyes. Before he realized what happened, a gun had been put on his head, and the pistol in his hand had disappeared, but the pistol on his forehead was a little familiar.


    "I hate people pointing guns at me." Li zedao said in a cold voice.


    "You You... " Brother pig looked at Li zedao in shock. He couldn''t even speak. How did he do it? How did he take his pistol away in a flash?


    Jia Ming and Jia Qianqian are just as stupid as the other gangsters. They didn''t expect that the situation would become so fast. The person who threatened others with a gun the last second was now put on the head with a gun.


    "You want me to climb over and lick your shoes?" Li zedao knocked his forehead with the muzzle of a gun and asked.


    "Big brother Big brother I''m kidding I''m kidding... " Brother pig was so scared that his big fat face was twisted into a ball. His head was banged by him. What''s more, he was worried that he would light up, and the bullet in the gun would suddenly be "pointed" by him Then he hung up.


    "I''m kidding you, motherfucker!" A very uncomfortable voice rang out, and then Li zedao saw that Jia Qianqian, who was just sitting there, had already stood up. He came to him in a murderous way. The next second, he put his hand on Li zedao''s shoulder and helped him take off his high-heeled shoes.Li zedao looked at her coldly and asked, "what do you want to do?" How dare this little girl do anything to him? Li zedao felt insulted.


    "Beat his mother..." Jia Qianqian simply ignored the disgust in Li zedao''s eyes. He said casually at the moment, and then looked at brother Zhu with gnashing teeth and scolded, "damn you, dare to cheat me? Do you think I don''t know? "


    Said with the hands of high-heeled shoes impolitely hit brother pig''s face.


    "How dare you call me a whore? You''re the whore. Your whole family is the whore... "


    "Dare you ask me to sleep with you? Do you know that when I see your pig face, I feel like vomiting... "


    Jia Qianqian was angry. Every heel of his shoes used enough strength to beat brother pig. He cried out in pain. The big fat face was pierced by the heel of his high-heeled shoes. It was bloody and terrible.


    However, brother pig is not afraid of scolding his mother. He has no choice but to beg for mercy because he still has the gun on his head. He said that he was wrong. He is a grandson and shouldn''t be rude to his grandmother.


    "Qianqian..." Jia Ming looks anxious to try to stop her daughter, after all, in case of a miss to the people killed that how to do?


    But Jia Qianqian seems not to hear Jia Ming''s words, like venting something, and continues to smash brother pig''s face with high heels.


    "I''ll kill you You son of a bitch... "


    Li zedao looks disgusted and sweeps the dirty girl with a slight eyebrow. He clearly sees that there are two crystal tears in the corner of the girl''s eyes. This is Too excited to cry because of revenge?


    "Qianqian, stop Stop it You''re going to kill people... " Jia Ming continued with a worried face, then reached out and tried to catch Jia Qian''s hand.


    "Don''t touch me Let me kill this son of a bitch... " Jia Qianqian shrieked and roared, then smashed it twice, but he felt that his back was aching, and his hands had no strength, so he stopped. Then he grabbed high heels and left the general manager''s office barefoot.


    "Qianqian Where are you going... " Jia Ming asked quickly.


    "It''s none of your business." Jia Qianqian glanced back at Li zedao, then looked at Jia Ming and said in a bad tone, then turned back and opened the door and went out.


    "Qianqian Qian Qian... " Jia Ming also ignore Li Ze Road, quickly catch up.


    My boss is still being watched with a gun Of course, this is not the most important. What if the muzzle of the gun is aimed at them carelessly? So those thugs naturally did not dare to move casually, just watched the father and daughter leave.


    "Dead?" Li zedao looked at the blood on his face and asked.


    "Big Big brother I was wrong I''m really wrong... " Brother pig''s nose is sour. He cried. Since he came out, when has he been bullied like this? Not to mention being bullied by women.


    "If you don''t die, do you want to bet?" Li zedao asked.


    "Grandfather, you won, you won, I''m grandson..." Brother pig cried and said that people under the eaves had to bow their heads and deal with the killing God first. In the future, there will be no opportunity for revenge.


    "You are insulting me." Li zedao was very upset and said, just now this guy called that little sister grandma, but now he called him grandfather. Damn, he and she are a pair? Are you kidding?


    "Grandfather..."


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Li zedao has a foot in the past, hard kick in his stomach, damn, even if the insult once, you still insult not over?


    Then brother pig simply jumped up from the chair, and fell on the ground like a shrimp in an oil pan.


    "Now that I''ve won and the chick has gone, I''ll beat you up. Can I go too?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, yes..." Brother pig hurt that bloody face extremely twisted, thinking that if you want to leave, I can stop you?


    "But will you get back at me when I''m gone?" Li zedao asked.


    This boy is not stupid. He even knows that I will retaliate. If I don''t retaliate against you, I''m not Zhu, I''m pig! And that bitch, I not only want to kill her, but also destroy her face Of course, these words can never be said, so brother pig said: "no, no I can swear... "


    "I don''t believe your oath..." Li zedao simply interrupted his speech, then looked up at one of the gangsters and said with a smile, "do you know what the alarm number is? If you know, please call the police, set up casinos, hide guns, even drug trafficking That''s enough for you to drink! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    After Li zedao came out of the hotel, the fiery Jia Ming ran to him breathlessly, worried and embarrassed, and said: "benefactor Benefactor If you''re OK, I''d like to go in and have a look at your situation. I''m really sorry just now. I''m so worried about my daughter that I chased her out I shouldn''t have left you alone to face those hooligans... "


    "Uncle, where''s your daughter?" Li zedao asked. I''m a little moved by this uncle''s simplicity. As for his own escape Li zedao thinks that he runs well. After all, he can''t help him in any way, and maybe he has to take care of him.


    Jia Ming shook his head with a heavy sigh and began to wipe his tears again: "after I chased her out, the girl didn''t know where to go. I looked around for several times, but I didn''t find her. You said she was a little girl, dressed like that, this If you are bullied, what should you do? "


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Your daughter will be fine." Li zedao advised. That little sister has long learned how to survive in this society. Even if she falls into the hands of brother pig again, she will never die. At most, she will be stripped of her clothes and sleep with her But look at her like that, she seems to be looking forward to it!


    Li zedao can''t forget the kind of brave words she said What''s the big deal? Why don''t you sell - B and sleep with smelly men?


    Li zedao felt that if he had a daughter in the future, he would have slapped her in the face and photographed her!


    "She She was not like this before. She was very obedient and clever. She didn''t wear such improper clothes. It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of her. " Jia Ming is full of remorse.


    Li zedao sighed softly, but it''s hard to say anything. After all, it''s someone else''s housework. It''s hard for him to be an outsider. He can only say: "uncle, let''s go first. The police will come soon, and here will be surrounded soon."


    Jia Ming wiped a tear and said: "benefactor, let''s go to that small restaurant again. You haven''t had a meal after so long work."


    "Still not." Li zedao said that he knew that such a thing had happened, and Jia Ming was not in the mood to eat for a long time.


    And his heart is also blocked, and even some envy that Jia Qianqian, at least she has a father who can''t wait to find her heart and lung, but what about herself?


    Thinking about Li zedao, my heart is even more blocked. What is Lao Tzu planning? Hiding in some place and taking innocent people''s lives at will to study the evil ghost pill? Or won''t you come out to see yourself?


    Li zedao has an impulse to go to find Miffy and torture her so hard that she can tell him where he is.


    "Uncle, I have something else to do. I have to go first." Li zedao said.


    "That''s OK, benefactor. I''ll ask you out some other day." After listening to what Li zedao said, seeing that he was a bit tired, Jia Ming no longer insisted.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "that''s OK, another day." Then he waved to Jia Ming, stopped a taxi and left quickly.


    Jia Ming looked at the taxi that disappeared in front of him. The original helplessness and embarrassment in his eyes had already disappeared. Instead, it was flashing with a bright light. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted up, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then he soon became a humble old man who suffered from the torment of life. He bent his back as if he had been bent by the burden of life, and walked forward slowly with a very lonely look.


    That night, after a period of unremitting efforts, the police finally smashed an arrogant underground casino hidden in the hotel, arrested more than 20 people on the spot, bet more than one million, and found a pistol and * from it.


    Of course, Li zedao said that all this had nothing to do with me. I just knocked out a few people, made a phone call, and then vaguely reminded my dear brother-in-law, he Xiaofeng, what captain he should do and that!


    ¡­¡­


    "Where to?" In the taxi, the driver swept the car through the rear-view mirror. As soon as he got on the bus, he was very silent, just like a lovelorn boy asked.


    Li zedao thought for a while and said an address. Then he found out his mobile phone and made a phone call. Soon the phone was picked up, but the person on the phone didn''t speak, but Li zedao clearly heard the slight breathing sound.


    "Do you have my meal?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "We''ve finished our meal, and the rest has been poured out." A slightly cool voice came.


    "Then help me to make a bag of instant noodles. I can do anything else." Li zedao said with a smile, don''t be so cute, OK?


    "Ah Bing, I''m hungry Of course, you can also eat Er Dare you hang up on me? "


    Li zedao looked at the mobile phone in a daze, thinking that when I arrived, I would see how to spank you.


    In Bailiping''s villa, Bailiping put her cell phone on the tea table with a slightly hot face. While sitting on the side playing mobile phone games, Yang Xueer, who was eavesdropping, threw her cell phone and asked, "elder sister, is it Li zedao''s heartless animal''s phone?""Yes." Bai Li Bing nodded calmly, but her face was even hotter. The damned bastard said that to her, just Why is there expectation and sweetness in my heart?


    "The big idiot is coming?" Yang Xueer''s eyes brightened slightly, and then scolded, "Li zedao, a big idiot animal, has not recovered from Miss Ben''s injuries. He even threw Miss Ben aside, and won''t come to help me change my dressing. When he comes, I''ll watch him scold him to death, close the door and let the dog bite him Sister, where are you going? "


    "Cooking." Hundred Li ice head also don''t return of say.


    "Cooking?" Yang Xueer''s eyes suddenly widened and asked, with a small mouth wide open, she said, "sister, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ He hasn''t eaten yet Bai Li Bing is slightly annoyed. Does this kind of thing need to be so straightforward?


    "Ah, let me join you. Although I can''t cook, I can tell you what to cook." Yang Xueer said, and then jumped off the sofa to keep up.


    When Li zedao walked into the villa, he didn''t see Bailiping and Yang Xueer, but he vaguely heard some voices coming from the kitchen. He thought that these two girls had never been in the kitchen at all. Even if they really went in, they also went in to look for some delicious little girls. Are they helping me prepare dinner?


    At the moment, my heart is warm, and then I quietly walk past. I already see Bai Li Bing and Yang xue''er are busy in the kitchen.


    "Sister, I think we should fry eggs first, right? I remember that''s what my aunt did when she made noodles for me last time. She fried eggs first... " Yang Xueer said as she washed a red tomato by the tap.


    "Is it?" Bailiping chef held the big spoon and thought about it. Finally, he didn''t know if he should fry the eggs first. "It''s OK to cook the noodles first, and then put the eggs in, right? It doesn''t matter, does it? "


    "Sister, of course, it has something to do with it. If the order is wrong, it will not be delicious." Yang xue''er is an expert in cooking.


    "Yes? What can we do? I''ve put the eggs down Bai Li Bing''s brow is slightly wrinkled. She has never thought that it is so difficult to make bowl noodles.


    "Do it all over again." Yang xue''er shrugged her shoulders helplessly, then turned her eyes, "elder sister, do you want to let Zhou ma do it, and then wait for that big idiot to come over and say it''s you and me?"


    "Or Do it again. " Bai Li Bing pondered and said, "Xueer, go and get your mobile phone, and look for recipes related to noodles on the Internet."


    Yang Xueer patted her little head and said, "yes, I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I expect..."


    "You know you''re stupid?" Li zedao said with a smile, but his heart was numb, and he had an impulse to hold the two girls in the past.


    Yang Xueer turned her head to pick her eyebrows and said angrily, "which idiot dares to say that Miss Ben is stupid Ah Big idiot Asshole, dare to say I''m stupid, I''ll bite you to death... "


    As soon as he threw the tomato in his hand, he rushed to Li zedao. Then he punched Li zedao''s chest with a pink fist. He said: "big idiot, big bastard, if you don''t help me change my dressing, I''ll bite you to death..."


    Then the seemingly vicious one actually took a bite on Li zedao''s arm.


    "Your wound has been healed for a long time. Just take down the gauze. There''s no need to change the dressing Can I help you later? " Li zedao''s eyes naturally fell on her chest.


    "Sex wolf..." Yang xue''er held her chest in both hands, and said, "sister gauze has already helped me take it down."


    "Then I''ll check if there''s any scar..."


    "Go away Do you really want to check? Then go to my room after dinner... " Speaking of this, Yang Xueer''s voice is like a mosquito.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Li Bing looks at Li Ze Dao who is flirting with Yang xue''er as if no one else. Her brow is slightly wrinkled. Today''s Li Ze Dao feels strange to her, and she looks depressed.


    Then in the eyes of the kind of soft flash, face slightly a little bit hot, then throw the spoon light said: "want to eat what you do."


    "You''d better..." Li zedao said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, put less eggshells. It''s hard to digest if you eat too much." Li zedao has long seen a lot of eggshells floating in the pot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing was slightly annoyed, but there was no expression on her face. Instead, she walked around Li zedao and strode away.


    After a few steps, he said without looking back, "I have no appetite for dinner. I''m still a little hungry." With that, like saying something shy, he left quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "Big idiot, I''m hungry too. Do more." Yang Xueer patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said, "do it well. If you make miss Ben satisfied, you will be rewarded."


    "Really? What''s the reward? " Li zedao''s face was slightly shy, but his eyes were bright and he was very cheap.


    "I''ll reward you for washing dishes You hate it. " Yang xue''er was dazzled by his eyes, snorted, kicked Li zedao''s calf, and then turned to leave.


    "This chick, why is her face getting thinner and thinner? Hard to get? " Li zedao, with a smile, looked back at the noodles in the pot, which had already become a ball with many eggshells floating on it. His heart was slightly warm. He picked out the eggshells, added salt and vinegar, and took a bowl to fill himself with a big bowl of noodles. Then he stood there and ate it.


    "Wheeze, wheeze..."


    This is what the old lady, who always looks aloof and cold, has never been in the kitchen to cook for him. Although it is still not delicious after his improvement, Li zedao eats very well.


    After eating, Li zedao was very satisfied, burped, simply cleaned up, opened the refrigerator, swept around, and then took out some ingredients to cook some preserved egg and lean meat porridge. After cooking, he took out the small pot of porridge and put it on the table. Then he said to Bailiping and Yang Xueer, "binger, Xueer, it''s good for supper."


    Yang Xueer had already jumped down from the sofa and trotted over and said, "what''s the taste? So fragrant? Big idiot, I can''t see that you can cook. I thought you couldn''t even turn on the gas. "


    "You think too much." Li zedao looks speechless. Doesn''t he look so bad? And the last time I cooked by myself, I didn''t know who was shouting delicious food over there?


    Bai Li Bing smelled the fragrance, but he didn''t act as excited as Yang xue''er. Instead, he put down his books and came over.


    At this time, Li zedao had already taken the chopsticks and bowls, then filled two bowls of porridge and put them in front of them: "haha, you are satisfied."


    Yang Xueer''s eyes are bright. She can''t wait to scoop up a spoon, put it in her mouth and blow it. When it''s cold, she puts it in her mouth and swallows it. Then she stares at Li zedao, thinking how this big idiot''s porridge is so sweet and delicious? Is he really responsible for this? Can''t it be boiled while checking online?


    However, it''s disgusting to see him proud. Hum, I can''t make him proud!


    So Yang Xueer said: "big idiot, porridge It''s not so good. Generally speaking, we have to continue to work hard. "


    "I know." Li zedao said with a smile, "I''ll just move two times. I don''t have the heart to do it. You''ll make do with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to hell Yang xue''er rolled her eyes and wanted to vomit blood. How could this guy be so forced? Could the porridge be so sweet and delicious?


    Li zedao ignored Yang Xueer''s eyes that he wanted to swallow him alive, but looked at the small mouthful of porridge and asked, "is it OK?"


    Bai Li Bing looked up at him and asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    Li zedao burped, looked at her playfully but vaguely, and said, "I''m full The legendary eggshell noodles you made are very good. I''ve been wiped out. Of course, because the nutrition of the eggshell has penetrated into the noodles, I picked out the eggshell and threw it away. "


    Bai Li Bing looked at Li Ze Dao with a slightly stunned expression. His face was even more hot. After a while, he said softly, "idiot." Then he bowed his head and continued to take a small mouthful of this sweet and delicious porridge. His heart was numb and sweet.


    "Big idiot, eggshell noodles your sister, that''s tomato egg noodles, OK?" Yang Xueer said she was speechless about Li zedao''s ignorance. "It''s just that I haven''t had time to put in the tomatoes Have you eaten the tomatoes? It was washed by Miss Ben. If you don''t eat it, you will Hum, I''m dead! "


    "No, I threw it away." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Good, asshole, dare to throw away my tomato, you go to die..." Yang Xueer said angrily with a small face. Then she threw down her chopsticks, stood up and rushed to Li zedao


    After the meal, Bai libing and Yang Xueer are very unfriendly and directly throw the dishes and chopsticks there. Li zedao has no choice but to clean up the dishes and chopsticks before returning to the living room.


    At this time, Bailiping, as usual, is sitting there quietly looking at the books in her hand, while Yang Xueer is sitting there playing with the mobile phone in her hand. When she sees Li zedao coming, she throws the mobile phone away. Then she meets Li zedao, grabs Li zedao''s hand and says, "big idiot, follow me."


    "Go? Where to? " Li zedao''s eyes brightened after he was stunned and asked, "check Does the wound leave scar


    "You Hate Would you like to play video games with me Yang Xueer said in a low voice, reserved and shy, just like a pure little white flower.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go to bed first." Bai Li Bing took a look at Li Ze Dao and said faintly. Then he took the book upstairs and simply put Li Ze Dao in the air.Yang xue''er yawned when she looked at Bai Li Bing''s back. Her little face was a little tired and said, "big idiot, my sister is sleepy, and I seem to be sleepy too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao said with a speechless face, thinking that this chick is really stupid sometimes, your sister is embarrassed, OK?


    Yang xue''er yawned again and said, "last night I dreamed that I beat you into a pig''s face, and then I woke up with a smile. After waking up, I couldn''t sleep..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big idiot, Miss Ben warned you, don''t sneak into my room in the middle of the night, otherwise, hum!" Yang xue''er glanced at Li Ze Dao''s crotch and said, "bite it off!" Then he went upstairs as proud as a rooster.


    "Tut Tut, I''m a man. How can I be afraid of your threat? If I don''t sneak into your room in the middle of the night, I''ll I feel sleepy, too Li zedao stretched himself with a smile, and then went upstairs wobbly.


    Maybe it''s because the villa is too big and there are too many rooms, so I got lost At least Li zedao thinks so, so instead of going to the room he arranged earlier, he went to another door and knocked slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Bailiping didn''t go to bed as he said downstairs. Instead, he sat there quietly with his books spread out. His eyes were not on the paper, but on a delicate box on the table, which was a gift given to her by Li zedao.


    After receiving this gift, Bailiping can''t wait to open it when she comes back to the room. However, when she sees the things inside, she turns red in the face. Until now, she hasn''t opened it again.


    "How could that shameless fellow want to give such a gift?" Bai Li Bing''s face was red, even his ears were red.


    In the past, Bailiping didn''t know what love was, or she thought she knew it, but she didn''t want to say that she wanted to experience whether her idea was right or not.


    She is an eye above the top of the woman, she felt around those boys are either very hypocritical, or is a straw bag or a big fool! If you really fall in love with them How boring that is!


    Later, she was in a coma, and then she gave it to a man for the first time.


    When she woke up that moment, she was even more shocked to find that her mouth was blocked by a boy''s mouth, the other side''s disgusting tongue was stirring in her mouth, if not disgusting, then Bailiping wanted to bite it off.


    Later, Bailiping even killed him, but she didn''t kill him after all. Instead, she took him as a shield to attend Miss Su er''s birthday party. Later, she was shocked to find that this man completely changed her living habits and broke her calm state of mind.


    She would miss him and think of him from time to time. Then she would smile foolishly and dream about him. Even when she was lying in the same bed with him, she would want to kiss him and seduce him after drinking red wine Is that what I like? Is that love?


    "Bang! Bang The sound of knocking on the door rang out, intending to express Bai Li Bing''s thoughts.


    Just like a frightened rabbit, bailibeng sat up from the chair and looked at the knocked door.


    "It''s him? It''s so late What does he want to do? " Bai Li Bing''s face turned red instantly, even his ears turned red.


    At the moment, I took a deep breath and tried to make myself calm. It was like I didn''t find out when I went to the door. Then I opened the door, but my heart beat faster. Sure enough, he was standing at the door, who made her upset but made her sweet.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m sleepy and want to sleep. " Bai Li Bing said that his kung fu was subconsciously to get out of the way, instead of blocking his way.


    When bailibeng reacted, Li zedao already came in, looked at her playfully, yawned and said, "I''m sleepy, too. I want to sleep."


    Bai Li Bing''s face turned red again. He looked away from Li zedao, but he didn''t answer. His hand was stretched out to close the door. It was like doing something shameful, but he felt very excited.


    "Ah Bing Your bed is so soft. " Li zedao threw his body on the big bed of Bailiping, which was soft and fragrant, with an intoxicated expression on his face. "I''ll go to bed first. Don''t be too late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of shameless words, Bailiping does not know how to respond, even, she does not know how to do, after all, she is not injured now, most importantly, she did not drink!


    Then, even breathing sounds.


    Hundred Li ice Leng Leng looking at the moment of sleep Li zedao, and then "Puff Chi!" I''ve got a smile on my face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Standing at the bedside and quietly watching Li zedao for a while, bailibeng sat at the bedside with extremely light movements, and then quietly lay down beside him. However, she found that her heart beat very fast and could not calm down for a long time. Then, she found that a strong hand had been stretched out to her waist, and a body full of masculine atmosphere was close to her, and her body was very strong It''s even tighter.


    "You pretend to sleep?" Bai Li Bing is slightly annoyed. How dare this bastard pretend to sleep and trick her into going to bed? At the moment, Li zedao''s hot breath lingered around her ears, so that her ears were all red.


    Li zedao looked at her delicate red side face and said, "I don''t believe in the grand Bailiping. I don''t know how to pretend to sleep Do you miss me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bailiping didn''t answer She didn''t drink.


    Li zedao seemed to see through her mind and said with a smile: "or Let me get you a bottle of red wine? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bad people Bai Li Bing whispered, shyly closed her eyes, her face was as red as ten layers of rouge, her neck was white with a piece of attractive pink, her chest fluctuated greatly, you can imagine how nervous she is now.


    Being held and teased like this by Li zedao, she couldn''t stand the cold face of refusing others for thousands of miles at all, and her unshakable heart stirred countless ripples, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    After hearing this "bad guy", Li zedao heard his heart "bang Dang" again It seems that something is broken, and then a turned over one has pressed the hundred mile ice under his body: "Bing Er, look at me and answer, do you think I''m ok?"


    "Idiot, pig head..." Bai Li Bing''s face is full of shyness, and I don''t know where the courage comes from. Suddenly, he bravely opens his eyes and looks at him crazily. He is so smart that he can''t see that she miss him?


    "Speak quickly." Li zedao''s hand was very dishonest, patted her buttocks and said with a smile.


    Shy and expectant, her beautiful eyes are misty, her breasts are slightly undulating, her pretty face is full of happiness, and she whispers: "I want to..."


    Then, her lips had been blocked by Li zedao''s


    At the door, a beautiful figure crept over and stopped in front of the door of Baili ice house. Then, his ears quietly stuck to the door, listening to the news coming from inside.


    Maybe it''s because the sound insulation effect is too good, maybe it''s because the people inside can suppress the sound, and maybe what happens inside is not what they think They are very simple sleep, nothing happened, so they can''t hear any strange sound at all.


    "Hum, Li zedao is such an idiot that he doesn''t come to help others check their wounds. I hate you so much!" Yang xue''er said bitterly in her heart, "you''ve been allowed to be a playboy, and you''ve seen all of your body, and you''ve even given me a bowl of water to end the injustice I hate it, I hate it, I hate it... "


    Hate hate thinking at the same time, Yang Xueer yawned, eyelid fight sleepy.


    "Forget it, go to bed first, and then I''m looking for you who have no conscience If you don''t sneak into my room in the middle of the night, I''ll be early tomorrow morning Hum... " Yang Xueer laughs, but yawns again, and then goes back to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he woke up, although it was not quite dawn, Li zedao felt fresh and fresh.


    The beautiful woman in her arms breathed steadily and evenly. Obviously she was still in a state of deep sleep. She didn''t speak in the middle of the night, and tried to suppress her voice so that she couldn''t cry out. She just tired out bailibeng. After that, bailibeng said some love words, and then she fell asleep.


    So Li zedao didn''t dare to do anything wrong. He wanted Bailiping to sleep for a while. Didn''t he say that women''s beauty comes from sleeping?


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked heavily, and then Yang Xueer''s voice came: "sister, it''s time to get up and exercise Sister... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze road mouth corners slightly drew next, thought Yang Xue Er this is intentional?


    "Ah Bai Li Bing is simply awakened by Yang xue''er''s voice. He sits up and looks at Li Ze and says, "xue''er?"


    "Don''t worry about her. Get some sleep." Li zedao said with a smile that Yang Xueer, a young girl, is a ghost. She came here early in the morning to scare people.


    "No, get up quickly." Bailiping said, "you Under the bed? Or hide in the cupboard and jump out the window Anyway, don''t let Cher see it. "


    Last time, I could find a reason to help Li zedao find a dress to change. But this time, Bailiping hasn''t figured out the reason why Li zedao appeared in this room early in the morning, so he had to let Li zedao hide.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and then he said, "Dear ah Bing, you are killing a donkey..." However, seeing her look of surprise and shame, her breasts were half exposed, and her scenery was boundless. Li zedao was so hot that he grabbed a few at random in front of her chest."Sister, if you don''t open the door, I''ll use the spare key to open the door and go in..." Yang Xueer at the door is very proud of the threat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cher, I''m going to open the door Bailiping yelled to the door, then patted off Li zedao''s salty pig hand, and said in a low voice, "get up quickly..."


    Then he jumped out of bed and put on the scattered clothes on the ground.


    "It''s too late." Li zedao said that he couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he pulled the quilt and got into the bed. I''m so sleepy. I''ll take a nap.


    "It''s too late Er... " Bai Li Bing''s action of putting on clothes stops abruptly. She looks at Yang xue''er who has already opened the door with the key and then walks in.


    She was dragged by Yang Xueer to take a bath with her more than once, but now the situation is totally different from that of taking a bath, because there is a man hidden in the quilt on the bed!


    The latter''s big eyes turned and swept the half of the hundred mile ice on his clothes, swept the scattered clothes on the floor, and then fell on the bed. Looking at the high and bulging quilt, a strange smile was already floating in the corner of his mouth.


    "Xueer..." Bai Li Bing''s face is red and bleeding. She thinks that she should say something, like the old model, to make her honest.


    But Yang xue''er glanced at the room, then said with an innocent and romantic look: "elder sister, where''s the big idiot Li zedao? I haven''t been in the room since early in the morning. I thought he came to you again to look for clothes. "


    "No No Xueer, you go out first, I''ll put on my clothes... " Bai Li Bing stares at Yang xue''er fiercely. She knows that Yang xue''er is pretending to be stupid. How can she not know what happened?


    "Ah, sister, I suddenly have a little urgency to urinate..." Yang Xueer said that she rushed into the bathroom, and then the sound of the tap came quickly.


    Bailibeng no matter whether she is pretending to be silly or not, stares at Li Ze who is hiding in the quilt and must be laughing, then quickly continues to put on her clothes.


    At this time, Yang Xueer had already "miso..." She trotted out. She had a washbasin in her hand. There was more than half of the water in the washbasin.


    "What are you doing, Cher?" Hundred Li ice Leng Leng after quickly asked.


    "Hee hee Elder sister, I help you revenge, who let this big idiot only bully you Don''t bully me... " Yang Xueer hate hate said, the last sentence is completely exposed his mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bailiping collapsed in an instant. Are you avenging yourself?


    Hiding in the quilt, Li zedao feels very wronged. He doesn''t want to bully. He is embarrassed to bully. He wanted to leave this room and sneak into that room in the middle of the night, but It''s not funny. Alas, I blame myself for being too thin skinned. I haven''t got master''s biography at all.


    When he thought of his master, Li zedao''s mind was inexplicably blocked. Why couldn''t he explain things more clearly? Also, he and his father, whom he had never met before, had any grudge or hatred, and why his mother didn''t know.


    The next second, Li zedao felt that his quilt had been pulled away, and then he saw Yang Xueer''s face with a strange smile and the basin she was holding.


    "Ah What are you doing, Cher Li zedao was startled. He even felt that his lower body was chilly. Then he remembered that his lower body was in a vacuum. He quickly put out his hand to cover it.


    "Cut, cover what cover, it is not to have seen." Yang Xueer spat with a slightly red face.


    "Have you seen it?" Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. When did she see it? Was this chick peeping at me one day when I was taking a bath?


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Can''t you see it? " Yang Xueer rightfully said, and then with a demon like smile, said, "big idiot, Miss Ben will help you wash your face..."


    "Wash your face?" Li zedao was stunned, and then suddenly remembered something. His face had changed greatly and he said, "Xueer..."


    "Pa!" The basin of water in Yang Xueer''s hand is simply and heavily splashed on his head, so Li zedao is simply turned into a drowned chicken.


    "Big idiot, let you Don''t bully me Hum I hate you so much... " Yang xue''er pointed to the breath and said, then jumped out of bed with the basin in her arms, "rub, rub..." I ran away from the room of Baili ice.


    Bai Li Bing saw Li Ze Dao so miserable, "Puchi!" He already showed a smile that was enough to make everything around him pale, and said: "I deserve it Let you bully people... " Said quickly left the room.


    Li zedao looked at his own miserable situation, wry smile, thought, really should seize Yang Xueer spanking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    At the dining table, Li zedao, Bai libing and Yang Xueer eat.


    Li zedao cooked the meal downstairs after he cleaned himself up, or the kind of preserved egg and lean meat porridge he cooked last night. Of course, this breakfast was made under Yang Xueer''s coercion and inducement. When he was in the kitchen, Yang Xueer kicked him with one foot, two feet and several feet, with a posture of deep hatred.


    Li zedao felt a little lucky that although Yang Xueer got the sheets wet, the quilt wet, and even made him wet, his clothes that he couldn''t wait to take off and threw on the floor last night were spared, which also saved him the embarrassment of being naked Sure enough, it was a very right choice to take off your clothes last night.


    Bailibeng has recovered her cool posture. She lowers her head to drink porridge and turns a deaf ear to the things around her.


    Li zedao, like her, lowered his head and drank porridge. At the same time, he fiercely boasted in his heart that there was no unique porridge in the sky. Which super handsome guy made it? I really should praise it


    Yang Xueer holds the spoon in her hand, but the bowl of rice porridge in her bowl doesn''t move.


    Her eyes have been turning around on Li zedao''s face and Bai libing''s face with a strange smile, as if she was looking for a new continent.


    "Hey, big idiot, let me ask you a question..." Yang Xueer''s eyes fell on Li zedao. She looked like a curious baby. Her foot stretched out and kicked Li zedao''s calf.


    "If you want to ask me what it''s like to have a big plate of cold water pouring on my body in the morning, don''t ask." Li zedao looked up at her and said, "I''ll let you experience it sometime and you''ll know."


    "Hum, I didn''t ask you that question. Stupid people know that feeling is very sour." Yang xue''er rolled her eyes and said, "if it''s not sour, Miss Ben won''t do that I should have known to add some ice in the water. "


    Li zedao was defeated by her shamelessness. Now he said helplessly, "Dear Miss Yang, what question do you want to ask?"


    Yang Xueer''s big eyes swept his eyes, then said in a low voice, "did you give my sister to me last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a shy face. How can she ask so frankly? Don''t you know he''s thin skinned? And It''s Bailiping who gave him, OK?


    Baili bingtou doesn''t look at the two people, pretending not to hear their conversation, but you can clearly see that her face has been slightly floating with a blush.


    "Just look at your obscene smile." Yang Xueer looked contemptuous, and then curious, "that Did my sister call? "


    Yang Xueer feels very strange. After all, although she is still the daughter of Huang Hua, she has read countless films. She is also the leader of some forum. The heroine in every film is shouting and screaming, which is very cool. Why was there no news when she eavesdropped last night?


    No, this problem must be clarified. Otherwise, it will be taken advantage of by big idiots. Should it be called or not?


    "What do you mean Li zedao was stunned.


    "That is Make that sound. " Yang Xueer made a demonstration in person, "Oh Oh Oh... "


    The voice is sweet and charming, eating the soul to the bone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s leg is a soft, almost from the chair down, rolled under the table, this woman is too tough, right? Is that ok?


    "Cher Shut up and eat Yang xue''er was so "slandered", Bai Li Bing face can not hang, even the ears are red, when the lower end of the shelf when the elder sister scolded.


    "Oh." Yang Xueer still listens to this elder sister''s words, and now she''s eating with her head in her mouth.


    "What are you laughing at? Eat Bai Li Bing glared at Li Ze Dao. What''s the meaning of the smile on his face?


    Li zedao''s head shrunk, and he quickly bowed his head and continued to eat.


    Then he felt his calf was kicked again. Looking up, Yang Xueer was winking at him.


    "I said Eat Bai Li Bing saw what they had done in the communication. He was angry and cried in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people quickly and obediently began to eat.


    Although they are not looking at each other, Bailiping still feels shy and strange, so he starts a topic: "you are going to the airport today to meet the teachers and students of Kyoto University, aren''t you?"


    Li zedao nodded and said, "well, are you going too?"


    "I''m the monitor." Bai Li Bing said.


    "I can''t see it." Li zedao gave a ha ha.


    "I can''t see it either." Bai Li Bing looked at him and said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t know what to say, and then he felt that his calf was severely kicked.


    After dinner, Bailiping went back to her room to change clothes. Of course, the servant had already finished cleaning her room, and the wet sheets and quilts had been changed.Li zedao was forced to her room by Yang Xueer.


    "You What do you want to do? " Li zedao looked at Zheng with an alert face and a sneer at him. Yang Xueer said, "if you dare to mess around, I''ll..."


    Said Li zedao to that big bed one lie down: "as you are."


    "Lust..." Yang xue''er was amused by his action. At the moment, the one who kicked him lay down beside him. Her two white legs were shaking and shaking and said, "big idiot, are you..." You''re not going to be responsible for me? "


    "You think too much." Li zedao said with a smile, "you have seen all of your body. If you dare not be responsible for me, I will Hum... " She turned over and put her arms around her waist.


    "Go away, don''t talk like Miss Ben, take away your salty pig''s hand, or chop it!" Yang Xueer said angrily, she is still revenge, this bastard did not enter her room last night, too bullying!


    "In fact, I wanted to enter your room last night to help you see if there were any scars, but..." Said Li zedao a face embarrassed, "I fell asleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Xueer''s face muscles twitched, and then her body turned over. The whole person was already sitting on Li zedao, and the pink fist hit him on the chest one after another: "big idiot, big asshole, you are a pig head, you know sleeping pig head Is my sister called or not? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s called Li zedao had a cold sweat on his face.


    "Really? Then why didn''t I hear that? " Yang Xueer is a little puzzled, "is there something wrong with my ears?"


    "Your sister is trying to suppress her voice..." Li zedao was embarrassed. How could it be so exciting to say these words to this chick? The next second, his eyes suddenly widened, "did you eavesdrop?"


    "Go away I was By accident. " Yang Xueer rightfully said, and then with a face of embarrassment, she leaned to Li zedao''s ear and whispered, "come to my room tonight Big idiot, don''t laugh so obscene, let you come to my room to play games with me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    An international flight from the capital city of the island to the Phoenix International Airport is flying in the blue sky. Of course, the plane has been contracted by Kyoto University, so in addition to the staff, there are more than ten teachers and students from the school of Archaeology of Kyoto University on board.


    In the first class seat, there are two island men, one old and one young.


    He was about 50 years old. He was dressed in a straight suit, with the island people''s trademark beard. He also had round glasses on the bridge of his nose. His slightly obscene eyes showed a trace of brilliance from time to time.


    A young man in his twenties, with his handsome broken hair in slam dunk master, tall and handsome, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, was so charming that the stewardess who brought the drink could not help but show a trace of admiration in her eyes, and then yelled in her heart: "Yahu Butterfly..."


    "Father, is China coming soon?" The young man looked out of the window, and his mouth turned up slightly with a bad smile.


    "Yes, Haowu, it will land in Phoenix in one hour." Said Shinichi ITO.


    In the island country, the ITO family is a very influential family. Of course, this family is different from those who run a huge business empire, such as the Shengtian family in charge of nisso. This family cultivates the most elite warriors in the whole island country!


    In those days, ITO Shinji, the younger brother of ITO Shinichi, was known as the youngest of the island country. He was also a sword master and the pride of the whole ninja world.


    Dino has a high status and absolute rights among ninjas. Generally, they don''t do it easily. If they do it, they will become benevolent. They have to fight against each other. They usually assassinate senior state officials.


    After that, ITO Shinji secretly came to China, only to die here, which is a huge loss for ITO family and even the whole island country!


    "This is the place where Uncle ITO, who was called the youngest of the whole island, died?" Ito Haowu asked, with a trace of murderous tone.


    "Yes, Haowu." Ito Shinichi said, with a touch of evil spirit on his smart face, "the man who defeated your uncle and killed him was the hand of God now."


    "The hand of God? What a name! Hum, if I meet him now, I will let him die under my sword. " Ito Haowu tone some disdain said.


    "Good martial arts, don''t be arrogant!" Ito Shinichi''s tone is more severe than ever. "The hand of God is not as simple as you think. Your current cultivation is not his opponent''s. remember, you must admit the strength of your enemy, or you will not be able to go further!"


    "Father, I am wrong." Ito Haowu saw his father angry, quickly nodded to admit his mistake, but the kind of disdain in his eyes flashed by.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    These days, the so-called masters are all boasted. For example, the famous but mysterious hand of God is probably flattered. Maybe he paid people to flatter him, so ITO Haowu didn''t care about such a person at all.


    As for the hand of God who left the youngest uncle of the whole island in China forever, it is estimated that The hand of God must have done something mean!


    "If only you knew your mistake." Ito looked at his son mildly and said, "although you have replaced your uncle as the youngest Di Ren in the whole island country, and you have a higher understanding of our family''s unique skill sword 23 than your uncle ITO, you have to remember that you still have a long way to go. You must be more open-minded. How big your heart is determines your future It''s the height of the city. "


    "Yes, father." Ito Haowu bows and salutes, a look of being taught.


    "This trip to China is a good opportunity." Said Shinichi ITO.


    "Opportunity? What''s the chance? " Ito Haowu asked.


    "A chance to avenge uncle ITO." Ito Shinichi''s eyes twinkled with a touch of murderous spirit and said, "I''ve got the news. The disciple of the hand of God is studying Archaeology in Phoenix University, and I''ve also got the news. When we get off the plane, he will follow his teacher to meet us."


    "Father, is that true?" Ito''s fierce eyes lit up in a flash. He might not dare to kill him openly in China, but he still dares to find someone to beat him. Even, it''s not a great thing to find an opportunity to assassinate him.


    "It''s true, of course." Shinichi ITO said, "the source is very reliable. The name of the disciple of the hand of God is Li zedao..."


    "Li zedao?" Ito Haowu picks his eyebrows. It''s a bad name. He doesn''t have the spirit of a master.


    "Good martial arts, you remember, don''t act without authorization, all obey my arrangement." Ito really a serious expression of exhortation, he saw his son''s eyes twinkle, already know that he moved to kill heart, "after all, there is China, can''t mess."


    "Don''t worry, father." Ito nods.


    "Li zedao? I will let you die by my sword Ito''s murderous spirit surged in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Cut... " Li zedao sneezed and rubbed his slightly sour nose, thinking which son of a bitch was scolding himself?


    Bai Li Bing, who was sitting next to him, looked away from a book in his hand, looked at him and asked, "have you caught a cold?" After all, one who has been torn off the quilt in the early morning and splashed a large basin of water on his head may catch a cold.


    "No Li zedao said with a smile, how can he catch a cold because his constitution is so strong now?


    "Someone should be scolding me." Li zedao said.


    "It''s quite possible." Bai Li Bing nodded slightly and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao drew a little from the corner of his mouth. This chick is saying that he owes scolding.


    "Ah Bing, how much do you know about Kyoto University?" Li zedao asked. At the same time, his hand was dishonest. He had already pressed on her thigh wrapped by close fitting cowboys.


    Bai Li Bing is slightly annoyed. Li zedao''s so-called nickname for her makes her have the impulse to get goose bumps all over the place. What''s his hand doing? It''s just Why don''t you care at all, but you think it''s very useful?


    At present, he didn''t pat off his salty pig hand, as if he didn''t touch his thigh and said: "Kyoto University is known as the world-class top research national comprehensive university. Since its establishment, it has produced 10 Nobel Prize winners, 2 fields prize winners, 1 Wolf Prize winner, 4 Lasker prize winners, 4 Akutagawa prize winners, and a large number of CEO alumni of the world''s top 500 enterprises It can be said that the 18th place in the world is a large number of giants, whose graduates generally have a pivotal position in the scientific research and academic circles.... "


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened and said, "how do you know so much?"


    "I''ve been there." Bai Li Bing said faintly, "every two years, two schools will send exchange students to each other''s school to study and exchange. In the first two years, the school sent a group of students to study and exchange, and I was among them."


    "My wife is Xueba." Li zedao said with emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s face is slightly hot.


    "So, Kyoto University is several grades higher than Phoenix University. Why do you want to become a friendship department with the Archaeology Department of Phoenix university?" Li zedao put forward his own question, "little devils are fools with eyes higher than the top. We Phoenix university are not good enough."


    "Kyoto University is good, but not all majors are good. Their archaeology is not good." Bai libing said, "he became a friendship school with us. He is climbing up to us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Bai Li Bing''s eyebrows picked and said: "the men of the island are very Well, wretched Just like you. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. The sentence in front of him is not right. Naturally, he should raise his hands and feet in favor of it. But what do you mean by the sentence in the back?


    "Oh, that''s wrong." Bai Li Bing said, "you''re not so obscene."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See Li zedao a pair of eat shriveled appearance, although the face of Bai Li Bing has no special expression, but the heart is happy, let you bully!


    I don''t know why, when I am with him, I can''t calm down at all. I will say what I don''t know how to say, do what I don''t know how to do, and even seduce people.


    Think of the kind of last night, Bai Li Bing''s cheek is a little hot.


    "Ah Bing, you look good." Li zedao looked at her and said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s face is hot again.


    Li zedao put her in his arms, and his lips blocked her mouth.


    The bodyguard peeked through the rearview mirror, then quickly moved his eyes away and drove his car attentively.


    I didn''t expect that the young lady, who is usually so cold and never makes any pretense to men, would kiss a man in the car Be a man like Li Shao. Li Shao is a model of a man!


    Until the two people feel a little difficult to breathe, this is reluctant to part The main reason is that Li zedao is reluctant to part with him. In the middle of the way, Bai libing pushed him several times, trying to push him away, but he didn''t succeed.


    Looking at Bai Li Bing''s blushing face and murderous eyes, Li Ze Dao said with embarrassment: "that I can''t help it Oh, by the way, those people from Kyoto University are coming. What projects will the school arrange? We''ve been following them all day? "


    Bailibeng cleared up his mood and said, "I''m not sure what project the school will arrange But the last time I went to Kyoto University, I just had dinner, visited the campus, visited the surrounding scenery, visited the Museum of cultural relics, and then listened to a few lectures with the students there, and then came back. "


    Li zedao nodded and said: "it''s OK not to accompany you all day. After I coaxed you to sleep last night, I used my mobile phone to surf the Internet and learned about the painful history of that year. I hate my teeth. If I accompany you all day, I''m afraid I can''t help but fight against the little devils."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s face is slightly red. He wants to kick Li zedao out of the car, this bastard!


    The luxurious Bentley car was a long way from the gate of Phoenix University, so it stopped slowly on the side of the road. Then Li zedao and Bailiping got off the car one by one and planned to walk there. After all, the car was too flashy, and Li zedao and Bailiping were low-key people.


    Li zedao wants to hold Bailiping''s little hand, but Bailiping simply refuses and goes straight ahead. Li zedao laughs and follows. This young lady is even shy.


    After they arrived at the school gate, there were already several teachers and students waiting there, and there were also two school coaches parked there.


    Susan has already arrived. She even waved to him when she saw Li zedao. When she saw the hundred mile ice beside him, her mouth turned up slightly. This little bastard went to see his old friend last night. No wonder she faltered when she called him. I''m afraid the beauty was in the mood to answer at that time, right?


    "Miss Su." Li zedao went up to him and said respectfully.


    "Miss Su..." Bailiping also nodded and responded. Naturally, she was very familiar with the Su family, and knew that she was Li zedao''s woman now. At the same time, an idea came out in her heart for no reason. If she had tied Li zedao to her side after that, she would not have shared a man with so many women today Right?


    "Hello, sister Baili..." Susan is a little smile, is very generous said, "count older than you a year old, called sister on the line."


    "Sister su..." Bai Li Bing changed his mouth, and his face was slightly red.


    Susan and Bailiping, the two beauties standing together, one is charming and generous, the other is high and cold, which naturally attracted many people to look at each other.


    Then a few men in straight suits came out of the campus. One of them, Li zedao, is very familiar with. He is the humorous teacher Huang Yuhuang. Of course, now Li zedao already knows his other identity. Huang Yu is also the dean of the Institute of archaeology.


    Another is Lin you, vice president, and Zhang San, director of the Department of archaeology. Li zedao also met Zhang San. During military training, Yang Baishu refused to leap frog and even called the instructor a fool. Later, Li zedao met Zhang San once when he returned.


    After counting the number of people, all of them had arrived, so they all got on one of the coaches, and the two cars drove towards the airport.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    The plane stopped steadily, and the teachers and students from the school of archaeology, Kyoto University, under the guidance of the stewardess, got off the plane in a very orderly way.


    Shinichi ITO and his son are walking at the back of the crowd. After they get out of the cabin, they take a breath of the cool air outside at the same time, and then their brows are slightly raised.


    "The air is too dirty." Said Shinichi ITO.


    "Indeed, father." Ito responded. The air full of cherry blossom fragrance and beauty fragrance in the island is much better than the salty air.


    "Haowu, I''m the head of the delegation of teachers and students. When I get to this place, you should call me a teacher." Shinichi ITO corrected.


    "Yes, sir." Ito Haowu quickly changed his words, and then followed his father, who was a little fond of pretending, and walked forward.


    Led by Shinichi ITO, the delegation of the school of Archaeology of Kyoto University, when they first went out, already saw the teachers and students of Phoenix University standing there to greet them. The reason why they knew that those people were coming to greet them was that Shinichi ITO knew some of them and went to the island capital last time When I was in University, it was these teachers who led the team.


    And a few of these people have banners in their hands, on which the words "welcome to the investigation group of archaeology College of Kyoto University" are written in island script.


    Li zedao, who was standing at the back of the crowd, glanced at the dozens of island people who looked very lewd. Although he was not angry, he didn''t like the island people very much. After they got on the bus, he told Mr. Su to leave first. He didn''t have the spare time to accompany these lewd people.


    Lin you, the vice president, and Huang Yu, the director of the Institute of archaeology, saw the delegation coming out and quickly welcomed it. With a faint smile, they shook hands with Shinichi ITO and the assistant behind Shinichi ITO. Then Huang Yu said with a smile, "Mr. ITO, we meet again."


    The translation teacher sent by the school quickly translated what Lin Yu said to ITO Zhenyi.


    Ito Shinichi looked at the translation teacher with a smile and said in stiff Chinese, "it doesn''t matter. I can speak a little Chinese."


    Then he looked at Huang Yu and said, "yes, Mr. Huang, we meet again. It''s really a very happy and exciting thing for me and our excellent teachers and students to come to Huaxia, a place of outstanding people."


    "It''s also our honor to be a friendship school with the school of archaeology, Kyoto University." Huang Yu said with a smile.


    Then two people in Li zedao look very shameless each other''s flattery.


    After these "leaders" flattered each other, Shinichi ITO introduced the outstanding teachers and students behind him to the people of Phoenix university one by one. Similarly, Huang Yu also introduced the people of Phoenix university to each other. His hands were very friendly and he shook hands one by one.


    The names of the islanders are so wonderful that it''s hard to remember the names of Kojiro, Kojiro, Kojiro and qijiro. In addition, Li zedao didn''t know where he was going for a long time, so he couldn''t remember any of them in the end.


    "Li zedao? Hello, I''m ITO Haowu A handsome Island guy who made Li zedao want to punch in the past suddenly said this in stiff Chinese when he shook hands with Li zedao. He even had a smile on his face.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened and he looked at ITO Haowu in surprise and said, "do you know me?"


    Then the goose bumps have already fallen to the ground. Just when this guy shook hands with Baili Bing, Li zedao was already on the alert. If he dares to eat Baili Bing''s tofu, it''s impolite. He slapped it directly. Finally, Li zedao was a little puzzled that this guy even let go after shaking hands. He didn''t even look at Baili Bing Two eyes, no frivolous meaning at all.


    But now, instead of holding his hand, he even spoke in Chinese He doesn''t like himself because he''s handsome, does he? He likes men?


    Shit! Are you kidding?


    "Yes." Itou Kotake said with a strange smile, it seems that his father is right. The apprentice of God''s hands really came to meet them at the airport, but this looks like woodlouse''s boy really is the apprentice of God''s hand. What skill does he have?


    apprentice, so is woodlouse''s master nowhere? Sure enough, the hand of God is touted.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? You won''t recognize the wrong person, will you?" Li zedao continued to get goose bumps. He wanted to draw his hand back, but he found that his hand was pinched, and his eyebrows were slightly picked.


    Kato laughs brilliantly, but he holds Li zedao''s hand more and more forcefully and says: "I can''t recognize the wrong person. I''m sure I know you I think something very interesting will happen between you and me in China. "


    Li zedao said with a smile, "as the host, I will treat you well." Then the strength of the hand also increased, but also the mind surging up.


    It seems that this guy knows himself well. As soon as he meets, he plans to give himself a bad impression. Is it because of nisso, taro Shengtian, or because of master?Seeing that they did not let go of each other''s handshake, they also talked and laughed like old friends at first sight. Apart from Shinichi ITO, others expressed some surprise. Did these two people know each other long ago?


    How do they know that the two people''s hands are secretly competing with each other, almost crushing each other''s hands.


    "It seems that I have made some mistakes about you." Ito said with a smile, "you are more powerful than I expected." He has done his best, but the other side seems to have nothing, which makes him a little surprised. It seems that his father''s teaching is right, and the apprentice of the hand of God is really good.


    "Just like each other." Li zedao said with a smile. The strength of this island people is really big, and they are not lustful When an Islander is not lustful, he will become very difficult to deal with!


    Before, when Li zedao was undercover in Laba, the reason why his bodyguard Sakata died the earliest was that he was too lecherous.


    Then, as if they had a soul in their hearts, they took back their strength bit by bit, and then released the hand that they held tightly and put it into their pockets Hand already pinched red, was seen to affect the friendship between the two schools is not it?


    "Damned little devil!" Li zedao had a brilliant smile.


    "Baga!" Ito Haowu also smiles brightly.


    At present, Kyoto University and others were invited to the bus. In addition to the leaders of the University accompanying them, other teachers and students returned to the original bus. The two buses left quickly one after the other. According to the arrangement of the University, they had to entertain these islanders at the prince hotel. After all, it was already noon, wasn''t it? After dinner, they are invited to visit the campus.


    "Do you know the Islander?" In the car, Bai Li Bing glanced at Li zedao, who was frowning slightly, and asked in a low voice.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I don''t know him, but he knows me. The most important thing is that his skill is not under me..." Then Li zedao stretched out his hand, which was still hidden in his pocket, and said, "it''s better now. Just now, the whole palm of his hand is red and swollen, and he was overcast by the little devil."


    Bailiping looked at the bruised trace on Li zedao''s back. He felt a pang in his heart. Subconsciously, he wanted to help him breathe, but it was not good.


    She didn''t expect that, just seeing them talking and laughing and having a passion there, she looked like she had met an old friend in a foreign country. But in secret, she had such a contest.


    "What''s the matter Li zedao joked, "don''t worry, it''s really not hurt for me. It''s five minutes at most. Besides, the little devil didn''t get any benefits. Now he''s probably grinning his teeth secretly."


    Maybe they are equal in strength, but Li zedao is very confident about his body''s self-healing ability. If he stabs each other, Li zedao is sure that the little devil will die before him!


    Bailiping did not respond to his ridicule, but said: "that is to say, he came to you?"


    "Look at his smiling posture, I''m afraid it''s like that." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is China. If he should eat, drink and play, he can go back to the island country in a good mood. If he chooses anything I''m sorry. I''ll dig a hole in Fengming mountain and bury him! "


    "Don''t mess about." Bailibeng was a little worried and said, "after all, he is an Islander. If he can''t handle it well, he may cause diplomatic disputes."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if you really want to bury him, you will choose a night with high black wind, and you won''t let others know that I buried him." Said already a face of pitiful expression, "a Bing, help blow, hand pain..."


    "Go away!" Bailiping almost kicked him out of the car.


    The school entertains these teachers and students from Kyoto University in the Prince Hotel, as long as they are accompanied by the leaders and teachers of the school. There is nothing wrong with these students. Therefore, after arriving at the Prince Hotel, Li zedao and Bailiping, and several other students are told that they can leave on their own. Li zedao is depressed. This practice of the school is too bad, too embarrassing How much will it cost to arrange more tables?


    "To invite you to dinner?" Li zedao looked at Bai libing and said with a smile.


    Bai Li Bing has recovered the cold and indifferent appearance of being thousands of miles away. After all, there are several students from the same school around. When I was about to say something, I found that my little hand had been held, and then I was pulled by the other side and walked forward involuntarily.


    The students were all gaping at the scene.


    Did the famous iceberg goddess of the school fall into the world?


    Has prince frog changed his girlfriend?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Hundred Li ice slightly broke away, but failed to break away, the heart beat inexplicably faster, but a calm face said: "your face is getting thicker and thicker."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "if there is a teacher, there must be a disciple. He is influenced by his master." With that, my heart felt heavy again. The master said that I might face each other with a knife when I see you next time. What do you mean? How can I draw a sword at him?


    Bailibeng didn''t answer Li zedao''s words, but looked around with great interest. It was the first time that she was led by a boy to go shopping, which made her feel shy, exciting and fresh. In fact, the reason for her temperament was that she seldom went shopping. Occasionally, she was dragged out by Yang Xueer.


    Li zedao shook his head and decided not to think about the things that bothered him. Instead, he asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "It''s up to you. It''s not spicy." Bai Li Bing said, and glared at Li Ze Dao. He already remembered the scene when Li Ze Dao coaxed her to eat that kind of sugar onion cake in Guanyin Mountain.


    Li zedao smiles a little, and then murmurs in his heart about what to eat. Bailiping points to a watch shop that looks very high-end not far away, and says, "before eating, go there first."


    "You want a watch?" Li Ze Dao a Leng asks a way, hundred Li ice that pure white such as jade on the wrist really lack the ornament of a wristwatch.


    Bailiping took a look at him and didn''t answer. Li zedao also asked more questions. At the moment, they walked towards the clock shop.


    After coming to the front, Li zedao looked at the series of English words on the gate, and suddenly his head was a little big.


    Bailiping looked at the string of English and said, "Vacheron Constantin."


    "Well What do you mean Li zedao asked in a daze.


    "Johnston." Bailiping knows that Li zedao is extremely lack of knowledge in fashion, and explains that "the world''s famous watch brand, Johnston, Switzerland, was founded in 1755. It is the world''s oldest watch manufacturer and one of the world''s most famous watch manufacturers."


    "Er..." Lizzie dowton''s face was black. "Just write about Johnston. Why do you write a string of birdsong By the way, how much does this watch cost? How could it cost thousands of dollars? "


    Since it is the first of the top ten watches in the world, this watch is certainly not cheap, right? In his opinion, a watch costs thousands of yuan, which is already very expensive. When I was a child, I saw other kids wearing that kind of cartoon electronic watch, which cost five yuan each, but for his family conditions at that time, it was already a sky high price.


    Bailiping looked at him like an idiot and thought that it might not be enough to buy a genuine watch strap for thousands of yuan. At the moment, he said, "the prices are different, but they all start at 100000 yuan, and there are many more expensive ones. There are also some limited edition or Collection Edition, and the price is about one million yuan, even tens of millions."


    "Cough..." Li zedao''s careful dirty suddenly mercilessly convulsed several times, ten thousand starting price? Even millions? Not thousands of dollars? Is this watch made of gold? It''s inlaid with diamonds? Tens of millions of them are enough to buy a few cars, which are very easy to run, OK?


    However, without waiting for Li zedao to react from his astonishment, Bailiping has already strided into the store.


    Li zedao touched his nose to keep up with him, thinking that a rich woman is a rich woman. He didn''t pay attention to the million and eight hundred thousand!


    With bailibing coming to the counter, bailibing glanced at the watches in the glass cabinet, then pointed to one of the couple''s watches and said to the waiter, "please take out these two watches."


    The waiter said with a sweet smile: "this lady really has eyes. This couple watch is the last one here. It''s very popular. If you come later, it may not be available."


    Bailiping took up the man''s watch and handed it to Li zedao. With a calm face, he said, "have a look."


    "For me?" Li zedao was stunned and immediately grinned. The eldest lady actually wanted to wear a lover''s watch with him. This made Li zedao feel flattered and flattered. His self-esteem was greatly satisfied. He wanted to hold Bai libing in his arms and kiss him.


    Although Bailiping didn''t give a positive answer, the blush on her face was enough to explain everything. At the moment, with her head slightly down, she put the watch on her wrist and looked at it. Then she looked at the watch on Li zedao''s wrist and said, "it''s not wrong."


    I don''t know if I''m saying that the watch she wears on her wrist is good, or that the man''s watch Li zedao wears on her wrist is good.


    "I think it''s good, too." Li zedao was embarrassed, mainly because the look in the eyes of the waitress was a little strange, just when he was a little white face.


    "Take it off." Bai Li Bing said that he had already taken off the watch on his wrist, and then took the watch handed over by Li Ze Dao.


    "How much is it?" Bailiping took off two watches, took them in his hands, looked back and forth and asked.


    "Hello, ma''am, now we''re doing activities, two pieces together, a total of 420000." The waiter said softly with a faint smile."Wrap it up." Bai Li Bing said, then looked back at Li Ze and said, "I didn''t bring any money out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was instantly given the words by Bai libing. He thought that you dare to be so rich without money?


    "Pay for it." Bai Li Bing said immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can you be so cute? " Li Ze Dao Leng Leng said.


    At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out beside him and snatched the watch from Bailiping''s hand. Then a voice that was so tired of giving people goose bumps rang: "Wow, husband, this watch is so beautiful. Can you buy it for me?


    Li zedao immediately frowned and looked around. He saw a pair of men and women who looked like lovers and didn''t look like lovers.


    They are like lovers because they are close to each other. When the woman talks, she rubs the man''s arms with her big breasts, which makes her coquetry to the extreme.


    They don''t look like lovers, that''s because the age difference between them is a little big, the father of a man and a woman is more than enough.


    Moreover, the male is obviously Wu Dalang''s reincarnation plus gene mutation, only to the woman''s shoulder, and he is fat, big eared, bald, and has a bigger stomach than a pregnant woman in October.


    The girl''s appearance is not bad, tall, big autumn is not afraid of cold, wearing a miniskirt, revealing the white thighs, at the foot of a pair of crystal thin heel fish mouth high heels, and the whole body exudes a strong aroma full of the whole watch shop.


    This is the legendary big money and honey, right? The so-called Secretary to do something, nothing to do, the secretary is talking about these two, right?


    Li zedao looked at these wonderful men and women, and had a feeling of goose bumps all over his body.


    When the fat man heard the woman''s words, he didn''t even look at the watch. He waved his hand and said, "you can buy it if you like."


    The woman immediately excited: "Hey, how do you sell this watch?"


    The waiter instinctively looked down on the man and the woman. Although most of the people who came to the store to buy watches were successful people with high quality, there were also many upstarts with low quality, such as the man and the woman. After throwing an apologetic look at Bailiping, they said: "Hello, miss, we sell 420000 watches, and we have to buy one pair..."


    "Four hundred and twenty thousand?" The sophomore is stunned. Although he is rich, 400000 is nothing, it seems that it is not worth spending so much money for a woman. This is a student of art college who he has just taken care of for a few days. It''s just fun. If he''s tired of it, he''ll kick it.


    But the woman couldn''t put it down. She looked at the watch and saw that the man around her hesitated. She could not help but lingered on him and said, "husband, it''s only 420000. It''s nothing to you at all. Besides, if I wear this watch and go out with you, won''t I support your strength on the other hand? "


    What''s the most important thing these days? Isn''t that face? The women they keep are too shabby. They are teased by those illiterate upstarts. Besides, male watches can also be used as gifts at that time, can''t they? At the moment, with a wave of his hand, he said boldly, "then wrap it up."


    The waiter was immediately embarrassed. The beautiful girl who made her feel a little ashamed had already said that she wanted to wrap the watch. This watch is the only pair in the shop. If it is sold to this upstart, there is no way to give it to that girl.


    "Wrap it up quickly, what are you wondering! Believe it or not, I''ll call your boss for you to be laid off? " See the waiter is still standing there, the woman immediately upset up. Damn bastard, if you don''t move fast, my husband will cry if he repents?


    "I came first." Hundred Li ice show eyebrow tight Cu looking at that woman, light say.


    The woman glanced at her contemptuously and said, "and then What are you look at? Why don''t you wrap it up? "


    Li zedao gently patted her shoulder and motioned to her not to be angry. He said to the waiter, "give it to her. I''m afraid my wife is dirty with things that others have touched." Li zedao doesn''t mind lifting her up and throwing her out of the store. He just feels dirty when he gives something that the woman who looks like a chicken touched it to Bailiping.


    Bailibeng looked at Li zedao with a slightly annoyed expression, but his heart was inexplicably sweet. When he thought about it, he said, "let''s go and have a look at other stores."


    Although the man was short, he always looked like a cockerel holding his head high after he came in. He didn''t bother to look at other people at all. After hearing the cool and beautiful voice of Bailiping, he felt his spirit was shocked. He couldn''t help looking this way. When he saw Bailiping, his eyes lit up and he said, "Hello, miss, I''m Yutang media This is my business card, Andre, general manager of the company


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Andrea?" Li zedao''s mouth corners smoked, thought this guy''s this name is too wonderful, right? Wait, fish pond media Can''t it be the media company of Qin''s group?


    "Eunuch?" Bai Li Bing has a cold face, not to mention reaching for his business card.


    "Er..." Andrea looked at Bailiping''s exquisite face and felt the temperament from her. He immediately felt that the woman he kept was different from the girl in front of him, which was the difference between the pheasant and the Phoenix.


    At the moment, he didn''t pay attention to what Bailiping said, but said very elegantly: "this beautiful lady, her name is just a code. It''s not important. Could you tell me your name?"


    "Let''s go." Bai Li Bing looked at Li Ze Dao and said that he had no interest in speaking at all.


    "Well Wait Well, I think you have great potential to be a star. If I package it, I can guarantee that you will be more popular than the pure jade girl leader Zhou Xiaolu within a year Our company is a comprehensive film and television company, which integrates training, film making, brand planning, performance production, model agent, actor training, dance art engineering, lighting, sound, etiquette service, media release and competition planning. "


    Andrea''s fat body blocked their way, and they were introduced, and their eyes were flashing with lust and light, and even there was a trace of transparent liquid in the corner of their mouth.


    "Well, I''ll give you the watch, and then you can go. My wife is not interested." Li zedao listened to this guy''s long string of boasting, and interrupted his words without any politeness. If he hadn''t been afraid of getting greasy and hard to wash off, he would have slapped him in the past and made him a real pig!


    Andrea looked at Li zedao. Although he was a little bit more handsome than himself, he looked like a student. He immediately put down his heart and said with a big stomach: "I said young man, this is your mistake! Your girlfriend looks so beautiful. She''s born beautiful. She''s just the material to be an actress. You''ll ruin her


    Li zedao didn''t seem to hear what he said. He said to Bailiping, "go to eat pizza later?"


    Andrea''s face suddenly sank. No one dares not to give him face! But the boy even slapped him in the face in public. Naturally, he was very angry. He said in a bad tone: "young man, don''t you think you are too much? It''s a great opportunity for your girlfriend. You''re ruining her future. "


    "Oh? So what should I do? " Li zedao is to interest, smiling at Andrea asked.


    Seeing that the other party was so open-minded, andehai cleared his throat and said, "there is a kind of love called let go. I think you must have heard that. If you really love him, you should break up with her and let her grasp this very rare opportunity..."


    Then Andrea looked at Bailiping and continued to drool: "this beautiful woman, this very rare opportunity is in front of you today. I personally think it''s a pity if you don''t seize it. It''s very profitable to be a star Ordinary people can make millions in a year Why don''t we sign the contract now? Even if I give you this watch as a gift, it''s unlikely that you can afford it even if your boyfriend looks like it. We don''t have to embarrass him.... "


    At this time, the woman with heavy makeup was not satisfied, but she didn''t dare to do something bad for Andrea at this time. She knew Andrea''s character, so she could only stare at Bailiping with hatred in her eyes. She wanted to jump over and cut her face! Cut your face and see what else you can use to seduce people!


    "Millions a year? A lot? " Bai Li Bing said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Andrea''s small eyes suddenly widened. The girl was talking to him pretend to be something? That''s great. What I like most is pretending to be forced!


    Bailibeng looks at Li zedao and takes the initiative to take his arm. His eyes are soft. At this moment, bailibeng gives people the feeling of being a bird and a person: "I''m going to other places to look at my watch, and then I''m going to eat pizza."


    "Don''t go." Andrea stopped them again. He didn''t even pretend to force them. How could he let them go?


    Li zedao looked at him and said faintly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Damn, do you know who Laozi is? No one dares to ignore Lao Tzu''s existence in this three acre area of Phoenix City! Miss, I advise you to follow me honestly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Andrea said fiercely.


    "You''re not welcome to me?" Li zedao said with a smile, "how do you want to be rude to me? How many people will come and beat me up? "


    "Damn, you know that?" Andrea thought the boy was smart, and said, "scared?"


    "I''m not afraid of..." Li zedao shook his head and said, "Oh, by the way, is this fishpond Media Co., Ltd. a subsidiary of the legendary Qin group?"


    "Hey, hey..." How bright is the smile on Andrea''s face? He said with a roaring look, "I can''t see it. You''re still a bit Cultural..."¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is speechless. Is it a cultural bullshit? At the moment, he laughed strangely and said, "since it''s owned by Qin''s group, I want to collect some interest from you. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Interest? What interest? " Andrea has a stupid face.


    The voice just dropped, "pa!" With a dull sound, Andrea flew out like a shrimp and landed heavily on the ground.


    The whole store, people come and go, are elites, but were shocked by this scene.


    Li zedao, who kicked the other side off with one foot, seemed as if nothing had happened, and walked towards the howling Andrea on the ground.


    "I I warn you, don''t come here. I''m a member of the Qin group. Chairman Qin is the son of my uncle''s aunt. Chairman Qin''s son Qin Shaofeng is my cousin. We grew up in the same pants and often go whoring together Oh, drink... " Looking at the expressionless Li zedao walking towards him, Andrea felt the approaching of death, even ignored the pain in his stomach, and could not stammer clearly.


    Li zedao continued to walk towards him with a very strange amplitude in his mouth.


    "Boy, I Why don''t we just let it go and let you have the watch... " Seeing that the name of Qin''s group didn''t frighten the other party at all, ande Hai was a little flustered and quickly softened.


    Li zedao raised his feet, and then stepped heavily on his right thigh in Andrea''s astonished eyes.


    "Click!" The sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded, Andrea''s body suddenly stiff, facial muscles instantly twisted together, mouth wide open, a scream of "ah", and then directly fainted.


    This change made the people in the shop startled, and their faces changed dramatically. The woman who came with Andrea shook her hands, and her watch fell to the ground, making a "clang" sound, and then fell to the ground.


    The waitress''s heart is beating violently. She goes to pick up the watch and check it. Please, it''s very expensive, OK? Can you afford to pay if you break it?


    Li zedao, however, seemed to be doing an ordinary thing. His foot was slowly raised, and he put another foot on Andrea''s left leg.


    "Click!" The sound of bone fracture sounded again, and Andrea''s left leg was broken. The intense pain made him wake up from his coma. His face was pale and frightening, and the beany sweat seemed to seep out from his forehead like money. At this moment, he seemed to have been so scared that he forgot to howl.


    However, when everyone was in a panic, Li zedao raised his foot again and stepped on Andrea''s crotch.


    "Ah..." All of a sudden, a sound like killing a pig sounded. Andrea covered his crotch, and his fat body was shaking and wailing violently on the ground.


    Then Li zedao clapped his hands as if nothing had happened, and left calmly with a calm face of Bailiping under the gaze of the people''s astonished eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it relieved?" Li Ze Dao looked at Bai Li Bing and asked. Anyway, he is in a good mood now. He feels light when he walks.


    "A little bit." Bai Li Bing said lightly.


    "Just a little bit?" Li zedao''s face was helpless. He had already broken his legs, and even made the dead pig become a real eunuch. As a result, she was a little relieved? Why is this young lady so difficult to serve?


    "Well I''ll go back and beat him up? " Li zedao asked.


    "I was only a little angry." Bai Li Bing said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao grabbed her little hand with a smile, and Bailiping struggled symbolically for a while, then let him pull.


    "Why do you want to give me a watch?" Li zedao asked vaguely with a smile.


    Hundred Li ice expression is calm, in the heart shyly says: "courtesy still exchanges."


    "It seems that you are very satisfied with the present I gave you." Li zedao said with a smile, "I saw the gift box on the table last night. If you have nothing to do, will you take it out for a visit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s face without any special expression was slightly removed. How could such a shy thing be taken out for a visit?


    "It''s carved out of high-quality crystal. It''s not for sale in that shop. Later, a strange friend of mine helped me to negotiate with the shopkeeper." Li zedao said that the shadow had appeared in her head, and she was smiling like a devil. I don''t know what happened to her now, and whether she was bullied in the military camp.


    Then Li zedao thinks that she thinks too much. If she doesn''t bully others, they should burn incense. How can she be bullied?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "The best crystal What do you mean Bai Li Bing glanced at him and asked, but there was an impulse to beat him in the pig''s face. This bastard was on purpose. How could that thing be carved from any superior crystal? When she''s an idiot?


    "What do you mean What do you mean Li zedao didn''t understand.


    Then he suddenly remembered that he had asked Bailiping about the gift before. Every time Bailiping was a little shy and didn''t want to mention it more. He even said something so explicit that he thought Conan wasn''t dressed Is


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly. Isn''t the crystal Conan in it, but something else? He was fooled by the shadow?


    Seeing that Li zedao began to act silly again, Baili ice ended the topic without expression: "go to China City, where there are watch stores and many brands..."


    "Wait..." Li zedao quickly took out his mobile phone, opened it and found a picture. When he was in Amsterdam, he saw that crystal Conan was good-looking and wanted to buy it. The shopkeeper said that he didn''t want to sell it, but he allowed everyone to take a picture. So Li zedao took a picture.


    "You see." Li zedao handed over his mobile phone.


    Hundred Li ice some suspicious fox looked at him, took a look at the mobile phone, eyes moment more inexplicable look said: "good beautiful."


    "Isn''t this crystal Conan in the gift box?" Li zedao felt the muscles on his face twitching. If it''s not crystal Conan, what is it?


    Bailibeng looked at him in surprise, and then looked at the picture in the mobile phone. Suddenly, he understood a little and said, "you didn''t pack the gift?"


    "No Is it really not crystal Conan Li zedao asked. He was also a little curious about what was in it. He didn''t want to mention it at all, and said something too explicit.


    If it''s really a mess, such as condom, Li zedao thinks he can find a crack to get in. It''s a shame. His reputation will be ruined by the shadow. If we meet again, we should whip her ass.


    "No Bai Li Bing''s face was slightly red, but he also thought it was funny.


    "What''s that?" Li zedao swallowed saliva and asked carefully, "condom?"


    Bai Li Bing''s pretty face turned red and turned white. Instead of speaking, he reached out to stop a taxi and got in. Li zedao laughed bitterly and quickly followed. It seemed that he could only find a chance to sneak into her room and find the gift box to open it.


    They soon went to Zhonghua city and entered a watch shop again. This time, they didn''t meet the kind of fool who wanted to make fun of Bailiping. They bought a couple of expensive watches smoothly Of course, the watch was selected by Bailiping, and the money was paid by Li zedao.


    After buying the watch, they went into the Pizza Hut restaurant in China city and ordered. The waiter quickly brought up what Li zedao ordered.


    "Ah Bing, you haven''t told me what''s in the box yet." Li zedao looked at Bai libing and asked. This question really made him scratch his heart and lungs. He found out that his curiosity could be so heavy.


    "Nothing." Bai Li Bing took a look at him and said, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a bit of charming range, I won''t tell you!


    "The man who packed your presents is a girl, isn''t he?" Bai Li Bing asked, if it''s a man, he would throw away the gift when he went back.


    "Yes Jealous? " Li zedao joked. It was a small revenge. She was hanging her appetite.


    "Yes." Bai Li Bing looked at him and said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao laughed dryly and found that she was poor in words again. Other girls were either ashamed or flattered to show that they were very jealous. She was so generous to admit it. Even if it was ok, was she still so calm?


    "It seems that you will open it secretly after you fall asleep tonight." Li zedao sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Bai Li Bing''s ears are red, Li Ze Dao stares and says, then he lowers his head to eat the pizza and refuses to speak again.


    Li zedao, with a smile, inadvertently twisted his head. A man and a woman on a table not far away glanced at him, but his eyes widened slightly.


    Man, he is very familiar with, not his brother-in-law, who is he Xiaofeng? But he really is he Xiaofeng? Where''s the honest smile on my face? How can you laugh so obscene?


    Woman Isn''t that the little girl who met once last night, Jia Qianqian, Jia Ming''s daughter? But is this really Jia Qianqian? The face is still that face, but it''s no longer the colorful hair, the smoky eyebrows, the leather skirt and high-heeled shoes.


    With silky black hair, a little pink on her face and a white dress, she is a pretty pure little girl next door.


    Or is she not Jia Qianqian? After all, the contrast is too big, isn''t it?Most importantly, how do these two people eat together? He Xiaofeng still smiles so politely No, it''s lewd. They''re Appointment?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li Bing looked up at Li Ze Dao, then followed his eyes and asked, "see the familiar people?"


    "Well, seeing that a familiar person is being cheated by a female swindler, do you want me to remind him?" Li zedao said helplessly.


    Because his ears are too easy to use, he listens to the conversation carefully. Li zedao is full of helplessness. How can this elder brother-in-law, who usually looks so smart, be fooled by a girl? Crazy to miss a woman?


    Are you still a kindergarten teacher? Tired face is because there is a plan to graduate school last night to study late into the night? Why don''t you say that you went to the underground casino to gamble and lose money first, and you were detained in a hurry. Then you remember that your father slipped away again after he came here. I''m afraid that you went to a bar to dance and drink and were taken advantage of by men until midnight, so you were sleepy?


    "Well?" Bai Li Bing looked at he Xiaofeng and Jia Qianqian in surprise, and then said, "go, I''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought being a policeman was very rigid. I didn''t expect you to be funny." Jia Qian took a look at he Xiaofeng with a trace of shyness.


    He Xiaofeng was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I also think I''m humorous."


    "Hee hee, I''m not ashamed That What do you think of me? " Jia Qianqian looks at he Xiaofeng shyly and asks, then lowers his head and gently stirs the cup of cappuccino in front of him. It looks like a girl meets a handsome man Huaichun.


    "I think you Good He Xiaofeng is also a little embarrassed. This girl was also recommended to him by the dating website. As usual, she chatted online for two days before meeting. Of course, not like that time so pit dad, even if the lead pig to eat, your sister''s you even pregnant?


    According to this girl, she is still a student and a kindergarten teacher What a love!


    However, although the eye edge on, but he Xiaofeng feel that he still can''t be careless, who knows the girl''s stomach is also equipped with a small one?


    "What''s good?" The girl continued to stir the coffee and whispered that she was very shy.


    "That''s good..." He Xiaofeng feels that he is a bit poor in words. Alas, we are too honest to be compared with Li zedao''s mix and match. Shameless sweet words will come with us.


    "How could you answer that?" The girl looked up at he Xiaofeng and said angrily.


    Just then, the mobile phone in her bag rang.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call." Jia Qianqian said, then took the mobile phone out of the bag, picked it up and said, "Hello, Dad..."


    "What?" Jia Qianqian exclaimed and sat up from his chair. His face became white because of fear, and his voice was shaking. "You What to say I I see I''m going to... "


    After he hung up the phone, Jia Qianqian seemed to have drained his body''s strength. He sat back in his chair heavily, and his tears rolled around in his eyes: "how can I do this..."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, he Xiaofeng asked quickly.


    "I My dad had a car accident I have to get there now... " Jia Qianqian''s tears came down, and her expression was even helpless.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll take you there." He Xiaofeng''s expression changed slightly and said quickly.


    "No, no I''ll just go myself... " Jia Qianqian choked and said. Then he took out his wallet from his bag and opened it. His face turned pale again. "What should I do?" The money for hospitalization is not enough... "


    "It''s OK. I have it. How much do I need?" He Xiaofeng quickly took out his wallet.


    "Five hundred yuan is still missing..." Jia Qian''s expression was a little embarrassed, "you You are a good man. I will pay you back. "


    "Money is a small matter. Hurry to the hospital. I don''t need to see you off."


    He Xiaofeng took out 500 yuan from his wallet and handed it to him. Originally, he also suspected that this pure girl would not cheat him, right? But seeing that she was in such a hurry and only wanted 500 yuan, she had already decided in her heart that she was not a liar.


    "No, I know you''re busy. I''ll go by myself..." Jia Qianqian is very grateful to say, will reach out to take the 500 yuan.


    Who knows, one side suddenly stretched out a hand, all of a sudden he Xiaofeng in the hands of the 500 yuan to take away, and then a joking voice rang out: "just come out to eat without money, thank you, brother."


    He Xiaofeng looked at Li zedao who suddenly appeared here, and the corners of his mouth slightly smoked.


    And Jia Qian looked at this face with a strange smile, his pupil suddenly widened, how could it be him? Now there is an impulse to flee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Li zedao sat down in the empty seat beside he Xiaofeng as if nothing had happened, and then looked at Jia Qianqian playfully.


    "Why are you here?" He Xiaofeng''s heart is depressed. Don''t you know I''m picking up girls? You''re going to take my girl away. What am I going to do? Who are you going to cry for?


    Although I don''t like Li zedao very much, he Xiaofeng can only show his worship for Li zedao''s way of picking up girls. This boy is really good at picking up girls.


    "Brother, I''m here for dinner." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well I''ll go first Jia Qianqian buttocks such as being roasted by fire looking at he Xiaofeng said, and then stood up to quickly leave.


    "Wait..." He Xiaofeng snatched the 500 yuan in Li zedao''s hand and handed it to him, "your money..."


    "No No more... " Jia Qian said quickly, "I''ll go first..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jia. I have something to talk to you about." Li zedao looked at her coldly and said that he really didn''t like this vicious woman who lied that her father had been in a car accident. So he really didn''t mind taking off her mask and letting he Xiaofeng take her to the Bureau for two days.


    He Xiaofeng took a look at Li zedao and Jia Qianqian''s face. His brow suddenly picked up, and his face was already ugly. Is this another female swindler? I was Did you cheat?


    "You You are mistaken. What can I do if I don''t have the surname Jia... " Jia Qianqian expression slightly flustered said, and then will leave.


    Li zedao simply stood up and stopped her.


    Jia Qianqian looks at Li zedao in panic, as if he is a coyote who wants to flirt with a beautiful girl: "you What are you up to? If you dare to mess around, I''ll call for help Help... "


    The voice suddenly stops, Jia Qianqian a face of panic, she suddenly found that he was speechless.


    "Sit down. Let''s have a good chat." Li zedao gently pushed on Jia Qianqian''s shoulder, the latter had already made a butt back on the chair, his eyes staring at her in fear.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaofeng is depressed. Is he so honest and kind, or why he is always cheated by girls?


    "Oh, nothing. I just think your taste is too unique." Li zedao gave a ha ha and said, "as the captain of the criminal police team, he even showed his tenderness to a female swindler, which made me goose bumps."


    "Go away!" He Xiaofeng''s black line almost killed the dog by carrying the pizza on the table.


    "Joking, joking." Li zedao said quickly that he had to give his brother-in-law some face, and then pointed to Jia Qianqian, "do you know who she is? She''s not surnamed he or Jia at all, and she''s not a kindergarten teacher. She''s a little girl who steals, abducts and does everything. I know her father, who waters flowers and plants trees in Phoenix University. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng looked at Jia Qianqian. His face was hot, as if he had been slapped several times. It was very painful.


    "Why did I let you copy that underground casino last night?" Li zedao said, "that''s because the little sister was detained for gambling. She asked her father for help. I saw her father was poor, so I went to save her. After that, the woman ran away without a trace. She didn''t pay any attention to her father''s begging."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s face is more painful.


    "And yesterday, the little girl was not dressed like this. Her hair was colorful Should it be a wig? Or is it a wig now? The eyes are like panda eyes I don''t know what to wear Li zedao patted he Xiaofeng on the shoulder and said, "haven''t you checked several night performances? It''s the same dress as those ladies. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng wants to find a crack in the ground and get into it. He thinks that such a woman is pure. When he thinks of what he just said, he wants to die, and even more he wants to let Li zedao die!


    Jia Qianqian stares at Li zedao with big eyes. He looks like he''s going to swallow him alive. This son of a bitch! How dare you destroy my mother''s good deeds? How dare you damage my mother so much? Is it really bullying to be my mother? You''re the whore. All your family are whores! And what did he do to himself? Why can''t you move and talk?


    "Well, I won''t disturb your love talk." Li zedao said with a smile that he patted his ass and left under the gaze of the two people''s murderous eyes!


    "Solved?" Bai Li Bing saw Li Ze Dao sit down and asked.


    "It''s settled." Li zedao laughs. He knows that he Xiaofeng will invite Jia Qianqian to sit down in the Bureau and educate him. This can be regarded as helping Jia Ming get angry. But after all, it''s a household chore, and he doesn''t want to take care of it too much.


    Bai Li Bing nodded slightly and said nothing more.After dinner, they left pizza hut. Because Li zedao still has classes in the afternoon, Li zedao plans to go back to school. Bailiping is more free to go to class. She can go if she wants, and she can''t go if she doesn''t want. Of course, she has forgotten how long she hasn''t been to class, so she doesn''t want to go back to school with Li zedao, but chooses to go back to the villa.


    Not long after the roadside stop, a luxury car slowly stopped in front of them, and the driver of bailibeng came.


    A man in Black got out of the car quickly and helped to open the back door.


    When bailibeng was about to get on the bus, his action was stagnant, and then he looked back at Li zedao with an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "Save me dinner in the evening." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Li Bing''s face was already flushed. At the moment, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded his head slightly and got into the car. Soon, the car left Li zedao''s sight.


    Li zedao walked towards the bus stop not far away, intending to take the bus back to school. At this moment, a burst of angry voice came from behind: "the asshole in front, stop for me!"


    Li zedao looked back, but saw Jia Qianqian standing there, staring at him with a fierce look.


    Li zedao wondered why he Xiaofeng didn''t bring her to the Bureau for education? Is it because I''m fascinated that I do this kind of favoritism?


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked with a cold smile.


    Jia Qianqian angrily strode to the front, a small hand stretched out and said: "how can it be all right? If you didn''t show up, you''d get 500 yuan. I''ll pay you 500 yuan! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Jia Qianqian with an incredible face. How could there be such a shameless woman? How dare you ask him to lose money at such a time? When he is he Xiaofeng?


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. Give me money! " Jia Qianqian said angrily, "I haven''t got my rent this month. I live in your house?"


    "No money." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said that he turned around and left. He had nothing to say to such a shameless woman.


    "Stop, you stand for me..." Jia Qianqian pointed to Li zedao and scolded him. Seeing that he didn''t even bother to return his head, he was so wronged that tears came out. He quickly ran after him, grabbed the clothes on Li zedao''s back, and then hit him on the back one after another, "let you bully me Let you destroy my good things Go to hell, asshole... "


    Li zedao pushed his hand back at will, and he simply pushed Jia Qianqian to the ground. Then Jia Qianqian got up and threw himself at Li zedao as if he didn''t want to die.


    "Pa!" With a dull sound, Li zedao turned back and simply slapped her in the face, which instantly confused Jia Qianqian.


    "You You hit me? " Jia Qianqian covers his face. His eyes are full of tears. He looks at Li zedao strangely. It doesn''t look like a man who can beat women.


    "Keep you awake." Li zedao said lightly.


    "Woo Wu Wu... " Jia Qianqian pointed out that Li zedao suddenly burst into tears, which attracted many passers-by to look at him. "Son of a bitch, you hit me for that coquettish fox Mother I''m fighting with you... " Then he pounced on Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao turns around and runs. He is not afraid of Jia Qianqian''s spilling, but he is afraid of the masses. Jia Qianqian''s crying has already aroused the sympathy of the masses around him. If he stays, he will be surrounded and beaten!


    "Son of a bitch, don''t run Asshole Ouch... "


    Behind the faint came the cry and roar of Jia Qianqian, and then a scream.


    Li zedao looked back, but saw Jia Qianqian running and accidentally fell down. Now he looked back and said that I didn''t see anything. He stopped a taxi and went in. He said to the driver, "master, go to Phoenix University."


    "Students of Phoenix university?" The driver asked with a smile, then stepped on the accelerator, and the car ran forward.


    "Yes." Li zedao replied with a smile. At this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He found out that it was Susan calling. Then he picked it up and said, "drink too much?"


    "You''re drinking too much." Susan said with a smile, "I''ll toast the Islanders with president Huang. A glass of red wine will bring them down. Where are you?"


    "On the way back to school." Li zedao said.


    "Well, we are in the school now, showing these people around Phoenix University." Susan said, "when you get to school, inform the students in the class, and change to Room 302 of Yanping building for the last two classes in the afternoon..."


    "The islanders want to listen to Mr. Huang''s class with us?" Li zedao asked.


    "Dear Li, you are so smart." Susan giggled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    Although Li zedao and other hot-blooded students expressed their reluctance, they were honest enough to sit in the same classroom with these teachers and students from Kyoto University and listen to Huang Yu''s two lessons.


    These islanders, led by Shinichi ITO, are still pretending to really understand what Huang Yu said and his humor. After the course, they gave the warmest applause and flattered Huang Yu like they didn''t want money. What kind of Mr. Huang is really erudite and talented? What kind of Mr. Huang is the north of Mount Tai in archaeology Fight


    And Huang Yu is very modest that where I am such a person


    After that, the leaders of the college took these islanders to dinner. As for Li zedao, they also completed their mission of serving as foil. What should they do Once again, the school is out of trouble.


    But that handsome let Li zedao want to punch in the past, ITO Haowu after leaving, it is provocative to look at Li zedao one eye, two eyes, several eyes, the corner of the mouth there is a strange range, even, also made a move to wipe his neck.


    Li zedao also looked at each other with a strange smile and gave them back without reservation.


    "How do you feel that island student is challenging you?" Lin Su Su looked at ITO Haowu who had disappeared at the door and asked.


    Li zedao grinned bitterly, nodded and said, "I think it''s because I''m shocked to see people who are more handsome than him, so I''m provoked."


    "Puff!" Sitting next to Lin Su Su, Miffy was happy and said, "prince frog, your face is getting thicker."


    Li zedao took a look at her and laughed. He didn''t say anything, but he muttered in his heart whether he wanted to do something to her and force out his own father who didn''t want to see him?


    Soon, Li zedao denied his idea. Since he didn''t want to comment on himself, what''s the use of forcing him? He didn''t want to be himself I can''t be a father myself. What''s the big deal?


    After a simple meal with Lin Su Su and Mifei in the dining hall, Li Ze Dao takes them back to the parking lot, gets on the Mercedes SUV, and drives to Bailiping villa. After all, he promises Yang xue''er and Bailiping that they will come over tonight.


    After entering the villa, Bailiping sat there as usual, looking at a book in her hand, while Yang Xueer sat beside holding a tablet and reading on the screen.


    After seeing Li zedao come in, he threw the tablet aside, jumped down from the sofa and ran to Li zedao. He grabbed his arm and complained: "big idiot, why do you come now? When you eat, you''re starving. "


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Li zedao was stunned and looked at Bailiping, who always looked at a book in his hand as if he had not seen him come in.


    "Not to wait for you idiot?" Yang Xueer''s mouth pouted high, "go to the kitchen and do something Just the preserved egg and lean meat porridge we ate last night and in the morning. Just stir fry a few dishes. We don''t choose... "


    "Well Haven''t you cooked yet? " Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Nonsense, can''t I wait for you to do it?" Yang Xueer rolled her eyes and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Li zedao''s face was so sad that he was dragged into the kitchen by Yang Xueer. Then Yang Xueer looked at the watch he was wearing on his arm, and her eyes lit up slightly: "big idiot, do you even wear a watch? Wait The watch you are wearing is very familiar. It seems that you have seen it somewhere Er, my sister''s wrist suddenly has a watch on it today Couple money? You and my sister went out to buy it today? "


    "Well, isn''t that good?" Li zedao rolled up his sleeve and said, "it''s from your sister, but she said she didn''t bring any money and asked me to pay."


    "Big idiot, where did you buy it? Why don''t you go and buy another one? I''ll wear one as like as two peas. " Yang Xueer looked at him and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned, then looked at her with a smile and said, "OK." I just want to buy a few more. Then I will give them to Nintendo Li Mengchen and he Xiaoyu. After all, a bowl of water will be even, won''t it?


    Yang xue''er has a happy expression on her face. Now she looks at Li zedao with a red face and big eyes. She gently shakes his arms with her hands and says in a low voice: "big idiot, you can let my sister have a rest tonight. You come to my room Play with me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t refuse such a reasonable request.


    Then Yang Xueer''s face became more red and her voice became smaller: "if you want to play with me and my sister at the same time, I It''s acceptable, but you have to convince my sister... "


    Yang Xueer read countless films, what scenes have not seen? So shyness belongs to shyness, but it can also be accepted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah Big idiot, you hate to death, you hate to death... " Yang Xueer''s powder fist hammered several times on Li zedao''s chest, and then ran away from the kitchen like a gust of fragrant wind.


    Li zedao quickly raised his head and let the nosebleed flow back.Soon, Li zedao made two simple dishes. Yang Xueer enjoyed them while she was full of praise, while Bai Liping ate them calmly. It was as if nothing could make her heart like an ancient well wave. She only looked up once in a while and her cheek was slightly hot.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath in his room, Li zedao comes to the next room and knocks on Yang Xueer''s room, then knocks on the door with an uneasy mood.


    Yang Xueer has just taken a bath. She is wearing a large T-shirt and pajamas. Her petite and plump body is wrapped in the pajamas. It is concave and convex, especially attractive. Her hair was still wet, so she didn''t have time to blow dry it.


    "Coming?" Yang Xueer asked shyly.


    Li zedao didn''t answer. He kicked his slippers and jumped on Yang Xueer''s big bed. Next second, he covered his head with a cup. Then he was very embarrassed and said, "Xueer, I will be shy."


    "Big idiot, what''s wrong with you? Get out of here Yang Xueer scolded.


    "On the ground?" Li zedao showed his head and asked in surprise, is this girl''s taste so special?


    "On the ground, your sister!" Yang Xueer a face of speechless, and then grabbed a flat, "accompany me to play cut fruit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at the tablet in her hand and said, "don''t let me Are you kidding me? "


    "Yes, play with me "What a flat..." Yang Xueer''s small face is slightly shy, "OK, big idiot, do you want to be crooked? You big sex wolf... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s innocent face is what you didn''t make clear, OK? This chick, it''s time to spank!


    It was very boring. After cutting the fruit for more than an hour with Yang Xueer, who was very interested in it, Yang Xueer threw Pingba away. Then she stretched out and said, "OK, big idiot, you can go now and play with my sister There are no tablets. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry..." Yang xue''er bit her lip gently. Her big eyes flashed and looked at Li zedao. Her voice was like a mosquito and a fly. "Today, someone else is here, so I''ll let you play in two days. Next time there''s no tablet... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned to see this enchanting little girl. He just felt that her nose was almost bleeding. Now he couldn''t help it. He put her in his arms and blocked her sexy lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao knocked on the door of Bailiping''s room.


    Bailiping opened the door of the room and saw Li zedao standing at the door. He was slightly stunned and asked, "aren''t you in Xueer''s room?"


    After saying this, Bailiping already had some regrets. Isn''t this indirectly telling the other party that he actually cares about it? For such a thing, she is not angry, also can not be angry, after all, this is their own choice, but the heart is somewhat sour.


    Li zedao smiles or he is smart and doesn''t say much. He can''t let your sister come, so let me play with you?


    "Can I go in?" Li zedao asked.


    "I''m sleepy." Bai Li Bing said.


    "Ha Me too. I''m sleepy. " Li zedao said happily.


    Bailiping looked at him like an idiot, but turned to let him in.


    Bailibeng had some insomnia. He turned on the computer to watch a ghost movie just released. He had just finished taking a bath, his hair was still wet on his shoulder, and he was wearing a black silk pajama. Although the dark red pattern covered most of his skin as smooth as snow, his neck as long as a swan, his sexy clavicle, and his full fleshy and elastic breast still made people want to sleep When Li zedao went in, he secretly glanced one or two eyes Several eyes.


    But this kind of scene falls in Bai Li Bing''s eyes, but in the heart is inexplicable a burst of commotion, crisp numb, it seems that he is completely occupied.


    "This Pajama is sexier than the one last night." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bailiping has not yet learned how to respond to such molestation, so he can only hold up the high cold shelf.


    Li zedao some funny looking at her, do not know why to see her distress desperately suppress their own shy mood is abnormal Moda.


    "What about the gift box? Put it away? " Li zedao''s eyes fell on the table and asked, where was the box last night, but now it''s gone, which makes Li zedao itch. He wants to know what''s in it.


    "Well." Bai Li Bing nodded his head gently, and didn''t answer more.


    "What''s in it?" Li zedao asked, "it can''t really be How about a condom? " The shadow can do such a bad thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not... " Bai Li Bing bit his lip gently and glared at Li Ze Dao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "What''s that?" Li zedao was determined not to give up until he got the answer.


    Bailibeng bit his lip gently, then went to the desk, opened the drawer, took out the gift box from inside, threw it on Li zedao''s hand, and ran away He got into the bed and covered his head with a quilt.


    Li zedao had a funny look at the hundred mile ice hiding in the quilt, and then his heart of gossip opened the box with a burning heart. Then, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    This shadow, how dare she deceive herself? Is she going to die? No wonder when it comes to gifts, Bailiping will react like that. But this little girl doesn''t seem to be so exclusive about this gift.


    Li zedao''s eyes were hard to move away from the box and landed on Bai Li Bing, who was curled up in the quilt. Some scene had already appeared in his mind. For a moment, he felt his nostrils were hot, so he quickly raised his head


    ¡­¡­


    The delegation from Kyoto University, led by Shinichi ITO, was arranged in an upscale hotel not far from Phoenix University.


    Ito Shinichi and his son ITO Haowu are arranged in the same room.


    "Haowu, what do you think?" Ito Shinichi looked at his son with a slightly serious expression and asked. The latter was using a piece of white cloth to carefully wipe a martial arts knife with cold light in his hand.


    Ito Haowu raised his head, looked at his father respectfully, and said: "my father, when I got off the plane in the morning, I tried his strength a little. I''m afraid his strength is not below me, but I''ve seen the true meaning of sword 23, so I don''t want to kill him."


    "Don''t look down on it, don''t be careless." "After all, the two diamond bodyguards of the Black Hawk are folded in his hands, and his skill should not be underestimated," ITO told


    "Black Hawk''s diamond bodyguard?" Ito''s handsome face is full of disdain, "they are just some incompetent people who are praised."


    "Bang! Bang There was a slight knock on the door.


    Ito Haowu took a look at his father, who nodded his head slightly. Then he carefully put the knife into the scabbard, stood up and walked over to open the door, only to see that teacher Huang Yu of Phoenix University was looking at him with a faint smile.


    "Is your father here?" Huang Yu nodded slightly and asked in standard Island language.


    "Uncle Huang, please come in. My father is waiting for you in there." Ito Haowu nodded and said respectfully, then let him in.


    "Hello, Mr. Huang." Shinichi ITO has come.


    "Hello, Mr. ITO." Huang Yu replied with a smile, "can you still live in the habit?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine here." Ito responded with a smile.


    At that moment, Shinichi ITO invited Huang Yu to sit down. Huang Yu fumbled in his pocket, took out a small glass bottle with a black pill in it, handed it to Shinichi ITO and said, "Mr. ITO, this is what you want. Now you can eat one less pill. Although someone is secretly developing it, as far as I know I don''t know. I haven''t studied it yet. It''s very precious But still advise you, can not take, try not to take


    Ito Shinichi''s eyes lit slightly, staring at the black pill in the bottle, said: "Mr. Huang, I naturally understand that I will not take this evil thing when I have no choice."


    Then he took it, nodded and said sincerely, "thank you, Mr. Huang."


    "Mr. ITO, this is what I should do. After all, your father and my mentor are old friends. When your brother, ITO zhener, was killed by the hand of God, my mentor blamed himself for a long time." Huang Yu said with grief and remembrance.


    "For a warrior like my brother, that''s the best way home." Ito Shinichi said, but his tone was filled with a strong murderous air.


    "Father, this is the ghost pill in the legend?" Ito Haowu stares at the pill in the glass bottle in his father''s hand and asks.


    "Yes, this is what my father specially asked Mr. Huang to get for you." Ito Shinichi''s expression has become a little dignified. "Haowu, all kinds of rumors about guiwan are true. This guiwan brought by Mr. Huang is the best guiwan No. 2. The human body can bear only five guiwan No. 2, and the effect is that the strength increases twice. The efficacy time may last up to 10 minutes, but the sequelae it brings is also amazing, so it can''t be less than 10 minutes As a last resort, never take it. "


    "Father, are you afraid that I am not his opponent?" Ito Haowu asked with a frown. As the most promising and the youngest in the island country, and the descendant of the youngest family who does not pass on the masterpiece sword 23, ITO Haowu feels that his father''s behavior has seriously hurt his self-esteem.


    "No Ito Shinichi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that God will suddenly appear. This pill is for you to run for your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Haowu, your father''s worry is right." Huang Yu said, "although it''s not possible that the hand of God will appear, even if he appears, it''s not possible that he will put down his position and fight with the younger generation, but the apprentice of the hand of God should also have the ghost pill in his hand. If he takes the ghost pill to deal with you, you may not be his opponent."Ito Haowu thinks it''s the same. He doesn''t need to be afraid of him for a fair fight, but if the other side uses some mean means, such as taking the ghost pill secretly in the process of fighting, it has to be prevented.


    At the moment, he took the glass jar in Ito''s hands, nodded respectfully and said, "thank you, father. Thank you, uncle Huang."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hotel, Huang Yu came to the Audi parked at the door of the hotel, then opened the door and went in. With a bitter smile on his face, he said, "I''m very timid. Don''t scare me like this in the future, OK? What are you doing with your face covered in white this evening? "The moonlight?"


    "If you are timid, no one will dare to say that you are courageous What do you mean A very cold voice sounded.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Yu didn''t understand.


    "Huang Yu, you know that." The voice is still cold.


    Huang Yu wry smile: "I don''t know..."


    "Huang Yu, don''t think I won''t kill you!" The sound was colder.


    "If you want to kill me, I will kill you long ago..." Feeling that he had a sharp thing on his back, Huang Yu quickly changed his words, "well, Shangguan Haoyu, I surrender. I''m afraid of you. I know those two Islanders. I went to the island with my mentor, and he had some friendship with the ITO family. Twenty two years ago, Shinji ITO, the youngest of the ITO family, came to China. He was so stupid that he was killed by the hand of God. "


    "They''re here for revenge this time?" Shangguan Haoyu''s brow was slightly picked.


    "Isn''t it?" Huang Yu said with a bitter smile, "your son is so popular abroad under the arrangement of God''s hand. It''s hard not to be famous. The ITO family has investigated him for a long time. They know that he is an apprentice after God, so they come to Phoenix through this investigation and want to kill your son secretly for revenge Oh, just now, I sent him a ghost pill. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Yu felt cold on his back. He didn''t have to look back to know that Shangguan Haoyu must have looked at him like a dead man. He said with a bitter smile: "I don''t want to, but who made my mentor, your grandfather, have a strong relationship with the ITO family? Shinichi ITO spoke in person. Naturally, he had to help, so he had to use some relations to help him find a ghost pill No. 2 And I want to tell you about it in a hurry. I didn''t expect that you were already in my car. "


    "What is his means?" Shangguan Haoyu asked.


    "At a young age, he took the place of his uncle and became the youngest emperor of the island. He is known as the island''s once-in-a-hundred-year martial arts genius. He also understood the true meaning of his family''s sword 23, and his strength must be so good." Huang Yu said, "but it''s really a fight. Even if you take guiwan No.2, it doesn''t work. After all, your son is beaten. You can''t stop fighting. It''s not Are you listening to me? "


    Huang Yu said, looking back, the muscles on his face had twitched slightly, and the back seat of the car was empty. The Shangguan Haoyu didn''t know when it had disappeared.


    Now Huang Yu''s head turned back and started the car. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted up. He said in a voice he could only hear: "idiot!"


    At this time, the rear door was pulled open, and then a shadow came in.


    "Teacher." Huang Yu turned his head and asked respectfully.


    "After so many years of planning, it''s time to start preparing to take in the net." Dark shadow''s voice was extremely hoarse, as if there was sand in his throat. "I hope I can get something."


    "There will be a harvest, master." Huang Yu nodded again, and then he looked like he wanted to talk.


    "Ask what you want." Said the shadow.


    "Yes, master." Huang Yu raised his own question, "will the hand of God jump out to stir up the situation?"


    "The hand of God?" Dark shadow''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light and said, "he has no ability."


    "No that ability?" Huang Yu''s face suddenly changed wildly. My teacher meant The hand of God is dead? Such a big man is dead. Why is there no news?


    "Master, do you mean that he Dead? " Huang Yu asked carefully.


    But the shadow didn''t say anything more. Instead, he pushed the door open and got out of the car. Soon it disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Li zedao gets up early to help Yang Xueer and Bailiping make breakfast. At this time, both of them haven''t got up yet. Yang Xueer has the habit of sleeping in Of course, I got up early the day before yesterday and ran to knock on the door to splash water. It was just an accident.


    As for bailibeng, although he didn''t have the habit of sleeping in, he couldn''t sleep for two consecutive nights because he was too tired, so he made up for it.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket is shaking up, and I wonder who is looking for him so early. At the same time, I feel out the mobile phone and look at the calling number. Now my brow is slightly wrinkled, and I pick it up.


    "Good morning, sister Qin." Li said hello.


    "Ze Road, early, should not disturb your dream?" Qin shaomei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, sister Qin, you are joking." Li zedao gave a ha ha and said, "I''ve been up for a long time. Now I''m making breakfast..."


    "Make breakfast for your woman?" Qin shaomei leisurely said, "when your woman is really happy."


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile: "I think so too What''s up, sister Qin


    Qin shaomei said in a gentle and charming voice: "yes, I''d like to invite you to my home..."


    "And you want to treat me to steak? And then there''s a "plan ahead" Li zedao subconsciously said that he regretted it after saying it. After all, this kind of saying is a red naked molestation. If the other party responds in such a shy way, it will become a molestation.


    At the other end of the phone, Qin shaomei''s face was slightly red, and then she said, "yes, I just don''t know if I can succeed again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s smile, already don''t know what to say, really turned into a flirt. Alas, you can''t be too handsome. Any woman wants to tease you.


    "Do you think you can make it?" Qin shaomei asked again. She was very reluctant to this question.


    "Don''t you know if sister Qin is trying once?" Li zedao said with a coy face.


    Qin shaomei said with a smile: "I''m afraid you''ll treat me as a piece of wood again. There''s no reaction Don''t tease you, lest your woman hear it, it''s time to be jealous It''s not that I want to invite you, but my father wants to invite you. He says he wants to talk to you Do you have time in the evening? "


    Li zedao''s eyebrows were instantly picked. Qin Yiping wanted to talk to himself? Yesterday, he abandoned that Andrea and charged some interest. He couldn''t sit still?


    After thinking about it, Li zedao felt that he was thinking too much. After all, his son was so humiliated by himself that he could think that nothing had happened, not to mention the dead fat pig. So the only possibility is that Qin shaomei made such a request to Qin Yiping.


    Then he pondered and said with a smile, "that''s great. I''ve long wanted to talk to my uncle. In the evening, I''m going to visit my uncle. Is the address still with you?"


    "No, at my father''s house, Yutang villa. I''ll send you the address later." Qin shaomei said.


    "I see, sister Qin. I''ll be on time in the evening." Li zedao said.


    "Well I''ll call you this afternoon. " Qin shaomei said with a charming smile, "it won''t disturb you to help your woman make breakfast. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye, sister Qin." Li zedao hung up the phone and put it back in his pocket with a smile. His brow was already wrinkled. Then the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated slightly. A short message came in. It must be Qin shaomei who sent the address. However, Li zedao was not in a hurry to open it. After all, it was not a hurry. He continued to make breakfast.


    After breakfast, Bailiping and Yang Xueer haven''t got up yet, so Li zedao left a note on the table and left a few lines to show his love. Two ladies, please take your time. Your husband has something else to do. Don''t miss me too much.


    Li zedao was disgusted by his note before he left.


    Because there was no class in the morning, Li zedao didn''t rush back to school. Instead, he took a taxi to Zhonghua city and entered the watch shop where he came in with Bailiping yesterday.


    The waiter in the shop immediately recognized the little boy who came here yesterday. He didn''t look amazing, but he didn''t look like a successful person, but his hand was like a very black sheep. Then he quickly welcomed him with a respectful smile and said, "Hello, sir."


    "Hello, I came to buy two watches yesterday, that''s it..." Li Ze Dao Yang Yang on his wrist that expensive watch.


    "Yes, sir." The waiter said, "what''s wrong with the watch?"


    "Oh, it''s not. This watch is very good. I want to buy some more..." Li zedao said, but he felt guilty to death, because he couldn''t see what was good about the watch. It didn''t seem to be made of gold, and it didn''t seem to be inlaid with some big diamonds. How could it be so expensive?


    "A few bucks..." As the waiter''s heart trembled, his face became even more smiling. He thought it was another big deal, another big Commission."But I don''t want men, I want women." "Can I buy it alone?" Li asked


    "Sit down, sir. Sit down." The waiter called Li zedao and sat down on the sofa. Then he said excitedly, "Sir, it''s OK to buy a lady''s watch alone I don''t know, sir. How much would you like


    Li zedao thought for a while and said, "ten yuan first, that''s enough for the time being."


    "Ten Ten dollars? " The waiter was stunned.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Oh, no problem, no problem..." The waiter woke up and said, "but there are not so many goods in the shop I''ll tell our manager to go and ask him to help you, sir


    Li zedao nodded and said, "that''s troublesome. I need it urgently."


    "Yes, sir, just a moment Xiao Li, bring a cup of coffee to this gentleman. " The waiter left in a hurry and soon brought the manager.


    The manager took Li zedao as a big customer. He said respectfully that it would take two days to transfer the goods.


    Li zedao waved his hand to show that there was no problem and gave him the deposit, saying that he would come to pick up the goods two days later.


    The feeling of spending money is good, and the money is the "reward" given by Pan Shaowen, which can be regarded as falling from the sky, so Li zedao is not too distressed.


    After that, she helped Xiao Qiangwei choose a watch that suits her. In the eyes of the manager and the waiter, she left the very high-end shop.


    He put his hands in his pocket and walked forward on the overpass. He planned to go across the road. When he came to the middle of the overpass, his eyes were slightly widened. However, Jia Qianqian, the daughter of Jia Ming''s little sister, was dragging a large luggage bag and limping forward.


    The white thigh and knee exposed in the cold wind were simply bandaged with gauze. It was obvious that they were injured.


    Li zedao was stunned. He simply turned around as if he didn''t see her. He didn''t like her at all. He would have slapped the unfilial girl if it wasn''t for Jia Ming, an honest but pitiful man Well, Li zedao forgot. He just slapped her yesterday.


    "Son of a bitch, stop..." A roar came from behind.


    Li zedao took what he didn''t hear and walked forward quickly.


    "Asshole Son of a bitch You grandson, stop for me... " Jia Qianqian turned to leave without saying a word. He was so depressed that his tears almost fell down. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he threw down the heavy surname Li in his hand, and then limped to the edge of the overpass. Looking at Li zedao''s disappearing figure, he cried, "son of a bitch, you go, you go, my mother will jump down here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s steps suddenly stagnated. Looking back, he saw that Jia Qianqian was actually climbing the railing.


    This little girl, do you really want to dance? How dare you jump? Who are you kidding? Damn it. Do you really want to jump?


    Li zedao was so depressed that he had to run towards her quickly. Can''t he see her really jump down like this and fall into a ball of meat mud? It''s nothing if she''s dead, but is it expected that Jamin will die of grief? What''s more, if you hit the car walking under the bridge, causing a traffic accident and hurting others, what should you do?


    "You son of a bitch, I will never let you go as a ghost Don''t pull me Go away... " Jia Qianqian angrily scolded Kung Fu, which had been forcibly taken off from the railing by Li zedao, and then stared at him angrily.


    "Son of a bitch..." Jia Qianqian raised his hand, and then he smoked toward Li zedao''s face. She really hated this person. First, she ruined her good deeds, and she had to fly for 500 yuan, so that she was cleaned out by the landlord early this morning. And yesterday, she fell down in order to chase him, broke her knee and sprained her foot.


    Li Ze road hand at will a lift, already heavy of grasped her wrist, light of say: "don''t annoy me, otherwise I don''t mind like yesterday in give you a slap."


    "Asshole You let me go You hurt my hand... " Jia Qianqian scolded, his eyes came out again.


    Like I''d like to hold your hand? Li zedao thought of it speechlessly, then released her hand and said coldly: "if you want to die, I suggest you don''t use this way. How can the overpass be seven or eight meters high? It''s not too bad for you to turn into a ball of mashed meat, but it''s sure that you''re bleeding all over the place. Isn''t it troublesome for those hard-working sanitation workers? As I said, there are cars below. If you jump down and cause others to have an accident, what should you do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You know rat poison?" Li zedao ignored each other''s tearful eyes, which seemed to swallow him alive, and continued to say his own idea, "the price is not expensive. I''ll die after eating it for a few minutes, isn''t it simple? Well, I''m leaving. You can buy rat poison. Don''t I sponsor you to buy rat poison for a few yuan? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Son of a bitch... " Jia Qianqian gritted her teeth and looked at Li zedao. Then she squatted down slowly, wronged and helpless, and cried bitterly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Li zedao saw that the little girl was crying so helplessly. He was very soft hearted. When he wanted to say something, he heard a loud voice hissing: "boss, where is the bitch..."


    "Damn it, bitch, dare to fight my dick No, it''s not, it''s not... " Another very depressed voice came.


    Li zedao looked up, but saw a few rascals running over. They looked at Jia Qianqian squatting on the ground, and their eyes were full of fun. As for Li zedao, who looked harmless to people and animals, they simply filtered him out.


    "Damn it, dare to fight against Laozi''s second son..." One of the men with golden hair touched his crotch and said, "brothers, grab her for me and take her back to blow No, it''s medical expenses... "


    Jia Qianqian had already stood up from the ground like a frightened rabbit. He immediately threw himself into Li zedao''s arms and said timidly, "husband, they are the ones who bully me!"


    "Is this your husband?" Those hooligans immediately saw Li zedao, with a trace of ferocity in his mouth.


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, pushed Jia Qianqian away in disgust, and then said, "er You misunderstood me. I was just passing by Ha, I''m going now. I don''t see anything... " After that, he turned around and left.


    "You Son of a bitch You stop... " Jia Qianqian pointed to Li zedao''s back, his face turned pale with anger, and then he began to cry helplessly.


    "Ouch, your husband is greedy for life and is not afraid to leave you?" The red haired man said with a smile, "in that case, go back with my brother. My brother will make you very comfortable!"


    The red haired man deliberately bit the word "comfortable" heavily, and then the younger brothers in front of him started to laugh.


    "You Don''t come here... " Jia Qianqian''s eyes startled helplessly, "if you are here, I will I''ll jump from here... " Say again will climb the bridge railing.


    "Well, you jump Ha ha... " The red haired man didn''t believe that she really dared to jump down. What''s more, one of his hands had already tightly grasped her wrist, and his face was full of ferocity. "Damn, your foot is tough enough, and I can''t do it for three days. Today, I seem to have a little reaction, so I''ll take you for meat..."


    "Let me go You give me the fuck up Help... " Jia Qianqian cried helplessly, struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the other party''s salty hands, even if it wasn''t for the severe pain, he would have kicked out again.


    Seeing this, those passers-by stopped to point out, only to see that these hooligans were fierce and naturally did not dare to meddle in their business.


    These days, the old people who do a good deed to help them fall down are likely to be wronged when they get up. When they encounter this kind of thing, they even don''t want to take care of it.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen any trouble with your wife? " The red haired man yelled, and then looked at Jia Qianqian with a smile, "wife, don''t make trouble, OK, come back with me, I''ll make sure you die happily..."


    "That''s right, sister-in-law, don''t make trouble with big brother..." Other a few hoodlums a face ambiguous smile persuades a way.


    Jia Qian continued to struggle, grabbing and scratching: "Grass Mud Horse, let me go Help... "


    "Ah..." The red haired man screamed, his face already had several red scratches.


    "Damn it, you don''t want your face?" The red haired man was very angry, and his big hand lashed out at Jia Qianqian''s face.


    Then he found that his hand stopped in mid air, no matter how hard he smoked, he couldn''t smoke. When he looked up, he saw that he had just slipped faster than a rabbit, and he didn''t dare to fart. He didn''t know when he would come back, and even his hand was still clinging to his wrist.


    When Jia Qianqian saw that the son of a bitch had come back to save her, he didn''t care with him because he didn''t care about the villains. He even hid behind him and grabbed the clothes on his back tightly.


    "Boy, do you want to die?" The man with red hair wanted to pull his hand back, but he found that he couldn''t move at all. His face was red and shriveled. "Damn you, let go, or I''ll find someone to kill you..."


    "Pa!"


    Li zedao let go of his wrist at the same time a slap in the past, very simply in his face out of a clear slap.


    "Damn, how dare you hit me?" The red haired man had an incredible look on his face. He stared at Li Ze and said, "do you know who I am? Do you know who my boss is? Ho Bei, do you know? "


    Then, he finally remembered to fight back. He raised his big hand and punched Li zedao in the eye.


    "Pa!" Li zedao''s late comer had already slapped him on the other side of his face.


    The red haired man is going crazy: "Damn, what are you looking at? Don''t you hurry up and give it to me Well... "


    The red haired man roared, and his face turned purple. Then he covered his crotch and knelt down slowly. Li zedao had already put his foot there heavily.Only then did the remaining thugs wake up and rush towards Li zedao one after another.


    After a few dull sounds, those gangsters were already lying there and couldn''t get up.


    A few onlookers were dumbfounded. How could this boy, who seemed harmless to human beings and animals, be so cruel? Although Jia Qianqian experienced Li zedao''s unreasonable taking away the pig''s pistol last night, she was shocked by Li zedao''s skill at the moment. At the moment, she was stunned by Li zedao''s back, which seemed a little thin but gave people a strong sense of security.


    Li zedao felt a mobile phone like someone who had nothing to do, dialed a phone, and said faintly: "a few people said they were your subordinates. I beat them on the side of Zhonghua city overpass."


    Then, regardless of what the other party said, he simply hung up the phone. Then he looked back at Jia Qianqian and said, "can you let go of my clothes?"


    Jia Qianqian snorted and said angrily, "well said, my mother seems to like touching you very much Hello Son of a bitch, you wait... "


    Looking at Li zedao didn''t want to listen to her at all, Jia Qianqian resisted the pain brought by her ankle, grabbed the big suitcase, and chased Li zedao.


    "Son of a bitch, wait for me Ah... "


    Li zedao looked back and saw Jia Qianqian sitting on the ground in a mess. His face was full of pain, and his eyes were full of tears.


    The next face helpless, as long as walked toward her in the past, squatted down and asked: "are you ok?"


    "The money you got was taken away by you son of a bitch, so that my mother was swept out of the house by the landlord early in the morning, and her feet were broken by you. How could she be OK after being humiliated by you?" Jia Qianqian glared at her and wiped the tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is depressed in his heart. Do you have any reason to cheat people? As for the broken foot At most, it''s just twisted. Where did it break? Besides, it''s your own fall. It''s none of my business, is it?


    But This little girl, who doesn''t wear that kind of colorful guy, doesn''t draw that kind of panda dress, doesn''t wear that kind of exposed clothes, still looks very pure. No wonder he Xiaofeng, that sultry man, was caught in the action all of a sudden.


    "Gululu..." A series of discordant sounds came from Jia Qianqian''s stomach.


    Jia Qianqian''s face turned red and said angrily, "son of a bitch, what are you looking at? Has it nothing to do with you that I''ve been so unlucky these two days? "


    "Can you still stand up?" Li zedao looked at her funny and said.


    "Fool, the old woman who can stand up has already stood up. Is it glorious to be pointed out here Hey, don''t go... " Jia Qianqian saw that Li zedao stood up and was about to leave. He was already worried. At the moment, he got up from the ground and grabbed the big suitcase with one hand. He jumped towards Li zedao with one foot.


    "I can still stand up." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Asshole..." Jia Qianqian knew that he had been fooled by this guy, and now he gritted his teeth.


    Li zedao smiles, reaches for her trunk and says, "let''s go."


    "Go Where to? " Jia Qian''s expression was a little alert.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry, you are very safe for me. For a girl like you, I have no interest at all. If it''s not for your father''s sake, I don''t care about you."


    Jia Qianqian''s face was full of anger: "who is safe? What''s the matter with me? Asshole, you make it clear to me Wait... "


    See Li Ze road pull her that big suitcase to turn head to walk, Jia Qian Qian bit to bite teeth of, in the heart curse this son of a bitch at the same time quickly jump to follow up.


    Li zedao was walking in front of him with the suitcase dangling. Jia Qianqian resisted the pain of his ankle, and all of them followed him. If his eyes could kill people, Li zedao would have died hundreds of times.


    Finally, Li zedao stopped at a roadside breakfast stall and asked for a bowl of rice noodle paste and a drawer of steamed stuffed buns. Looking back, he saw that Jia Qianqian had found an empty seat to sit down. At the moment, he felt that the little girl was not very cheeky. At the same time, he walked towards her with the bowl of rice noodle paste and the drawer of steamed buns.


    "Come on I haven''t eaten since last night. I''m starving to death... " Jia Qianqian rubbed his hands and his eyes brightened. He thought that this son of a bitch was not so heartless. He knew he was hungry and brought himself to dinner first.


    Li zedao put the rice noodle paste and steamed stuffed bun in front of her, and then sat down on the hole beside her. At the same time, Jia Qianqian had no time to eat the hot food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "Slow down, no one''s fighting with you." Li zedao said.


    "You''re in charge?" Jia Qianqian glared at Li zedao, then bited the meat bun.


    "If you want more, I don''t want to care about you at all." Li zedao said, "the breakfast is eight yuan in total. Remember to pay me back later. Then you go your way and I''ll go mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qianqian almost choked to death by the meat bun in his mouth. At the moment, he swallowed the bun very hard. Then he glared at Li zedao and scolded: "bastard, what''s eight yuan? You owe me five hundred yuan, haven''t you? If you hadn''t intervened yesterday, I would have made 500 yuan from that sultry policeman. Then I could have paid the rent last night, and I would not have been swept out by the landlord and almost taken away as a broiler this morning Son of a bitch


    Li zedao rolled his eyes. This chick is really shameless.


    "Just give me four hundred and ninety yuan. That two yuan will be your hard work." Jia Qianqian''s small hand with scars reached to Li zedao, "yesterday''s slap on my mother just offset the fact that you saved me. I won''t ask you for medical expenses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart was so mighty that she ran through millions of grass mud horses. Can she say such shameless words? Come on, if it wasn''t for me, you would have become a swindler, would you? If it wasn''t for me last night or just now, you would have been caught as a broiler, OK? This girl who doesn''t know what''s good!


    Of course, what she said is not entirely wrong, but how Xiaofeng is a sultry policeman That''s too true to be true! It seems that I have to tell sister Xiaoyu to let her care about her brother''s life, so as not to think that the old cow will eat tender grass.


    "What are you looking at? Give me the money!" Jia Qianqian glared at Li zedao fiercely, and his stomach growled twice again. He thought that the matter of asking for money should be put aside first. When he was full, he picked up a steamed bun and put it into his mouth, and ate it in a big mouthful.


    "Evicted by the landlord?" Li zedao asked.


    Jia Qian tilted his eyes at him, then slightly nodded his head.


    "When you''re full, I''ll take you to your father." Li zedao said.


    Jia Qianqian''s face suddenly changed, and his chopsticks were heavily buckled on the table. He said angrily, "asshole, don''t mention that son of a bitch to me!"


    Li zedao said with a black face: "Miss..."


    "You are the miss. Your whole family is the miss..." Jia Qian''s tit for tat anger.


    Li zedao''s face was blacker. He thought that he was ill. What was the ink mark with her here? He wanted to take a picture of his ass and walk away. But in his mind, Jia Ming''s helpless face appeared. His ass was as heavy as gold, and he couldn''t move.


    "Your father has been looking for you for three years. He misses you very much..."


    "What three years? And You said he missed me? " Jia Qianqian sneered, but there were some crystal tears in the corner of his eyes, "that son of a bitch will miss me? I want to sell my mother again... "


    Li zedao was stunned: "sold you? What do you mean


    "It''s none of your business! It''s none of your business. " Jia Qianqian scolded, and then vigorously picked up the chopsticks on the table, continue to eliminate the steamed buns on the table.


    Li zedao thinks that it''s the same. It seems that what Jia Ming said to himself is quite different from what this little sister just said. But is it none of his business? For Jia Ming, he is more sympathetic and sad. Seeing his face full of vicissitudes, he thinks of Li Dahai inexplicably. For this chick, he is more disgusted. Besides, he has nothing to do with the father and daughter!


    So Li zedao stood up to leave, but he found that the corner of his clothes was grabbed.


    Looking back, Jia Qianqian was looking at him pitifully.


    "What? Haven''t you had enough yet? " Li zedao asked. Then he took out the money in his pocket and handed it over to the boss when he just bought breakfast. "Go and buy four steamed buns."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qian Qian''s that face slightly smoked the angry way that smoked, "buy your younger sister''s, roll."


    "Let me go Why are you holding on to my clothes? " Li zedao said angrily, and then put two yuan back in his pocket. When he went back to school, he had to take a bus.


    "I I caught her. What''s the matter Don''t go... " Jia Qian''s voice was choked, "I There''s no place to go... "


    "You don''t have a place to go. It''s none of my business." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "Asshole, why is it none of your business?" Jia Qianqian said angrily, "you don''t want to eat, wipe your mouth clean and leave. There''s no way! If it weren''t for you bastard, I could have collected the rent last night. Could I have been expelled by the landlord? "


    Li zedao had a headache when he was tortured by Jia Qianqian. He took out his wallet, threw 500 yuan on the table and said, "500 yuan will compensate you Can I go now? Let go... "


    Jia Qianqian looked at the five hundred yuan, which seemed to be dazzling red. Tears fell down, and he said: "don''t put it I won''t let it go. Hit me if you have seed It''s not like I haven''t played. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at several breakfast eaters around him, their eyes fell on him. It was like looking at a heartless scum man. Li zedao''s forehead was already in a cold sweat. It''s estimated that if he patted off her hand holding her own clothes, it would cause public anger and be surrounded?


    Then he sat down on the chair again. Jia Qian let go of his clothes, touched his tears and said, "hum, you bastard have a little conscience..." Said in front of Li zedao''s eyelids is very calm picked up the 500 yuan, put into his pocket.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao no longer knows what to say.


    "Well, what''s your name?" Jia Qianqian glanced at Li zedao and asked, "how do you know that bastard Jia Ming?"


    "He''s your father..." Li zedao''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Shut up, that son of a bitch is not my father." Jia Qian''s face had become a little ugly, and his eyes were full of hate, "wait a minute Did that son of a bitch tell you something? What do you mean he''s been looking for me for three years? "


    Li zedao, seeing her reaction, doesn''t hate Jamin''s father. It''s not like cheating. Isn''t it Are you really fooled by Jia Ming?


    Looking at Jia Qianqian''s words, he said, "he told me that although he was a small man, there was a Siheyuan left by his ancestors in Yanjing. Later, the siheyuan lost because your mother was fond of gambling. Your mother committed suicide. Then you couldn''t accept it and ran away from home. Later, he came with you when he learned that you had come to Fenghuang, But I''ve been looking for you here for three years. Only last night, when you called him for help, did I hear from you... "


    Jia Qianqian looked at Li zedao in a daze, and then, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, he pointed at Li zedao with his chopsticks and laughed with tears.


    Li Ze''s expressionless face looked at her smile over there, looked at her tears fluttering over there, and his heart was already full of powerlessness. He was cheated by the honest man Jia Ming? Or is this true feeling showing to little Taimei just acting?


    For a long time, Jia Qianqian stopped laughing, and then wiped the corner of his eyes with his sleeve. Then he said coldly: "that son of a bitch has pushed everything away!"


    "Isn''t it?" Li zedao asked.


    Jia Qianqian shook his head slightly and said with gnashing teeth: "my family does have a Siheyuan in Yanjing, but it''s not my mother who is good at gambling, it''s the son of a bitch named Jia Ming. He lost his house overnight and even took out his anger on my mother. My mother was so angry with him! After that He didn''t know how to repent of gambling and mortgaged me to the casino Ha ha In his eyes, I''m just a chip. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face already had a trace of astonishment. After all, Jia Qianqian''s words were too different from Jia Ming''s.


    "Then I ran away from that home and came to Phoenix, but that was three months ago, not three years at all." Jia Qian said.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Li zedao asked with a frown. He felt a sense of horror in his heart. If Jia Qianqian didn''t lie, why did Jia Ming cheat himself? You think you''re kind-hearted and easy to cheat, so you''re free to talk nonsense? Then he is really a master of acting. He even cheated himself into being a top student in the college entrance examination with a high IQ.


    Jia Qian said with a cold smile, "why do I lie to you? Is it a great honor to be sold to a casino by my own Laozi? If you didn''t give me the money back, I think you are a good person. I can''t bear to see you cheated by that son of a bitch. I won''t tell you. "


    Seeing that Li zedao frowned and did not speak, Jia Qianqian looked at him with alert expression and asked, "did that son of a bitch borrow money from you? It''s none of my business. When I left home, I swore that I only had hatred with that son of a bitch, and there was no so-called father daughter relationship. So if you want to ask for money, you go to him. "


    "He didn''t borrow money from me." Li zedao frowned at Jia Qianqian and said, "I just feel that, with my understanding of him, he doesn''t look like that kind of person."


    Jia Qian sneered: "do you think Is my mother a liar


    "Isn''t it?" Li zedao skimmed, "I don''t know who cheated a stupid uncle in Pizza Hut yesterday. He also gave your father 500 yuan less medical expenses due to his car accident..."


    "I Am I cheating? " Jia Qianqian''s face flushed slightly and argued, "I was That''s Another way to ask for payment is to ask for payment, to eat and chat with him. Don''t you need to pay? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao rolled his eyes and thought, "how can she say so shamelessly?"?


    Just then, the mobile phone in Li zedao''s pocket rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Li zedao looked away from Jia Qianqian, took a look at the mobile phone in his pocket, then picked it up and said, "Miss Su."


    Jia Qianqian looked up at Li zedao and saw that there was an indecent smile on his face. He couldn''t help but scold: "asshole!"


    "Dear Li, you haven''t come to school yet?" Susan''s charming voice came over the phone.


    "Miss Su, I''m not skipping class. You can go to see the timetable. There are no classes in the morning." Li zedao said, "as for what you told me, it''s not in the afternoon to follow the teachers and students of Kyoto University to visit the city''s cultural relics exhibition hall."


    "I know. To call you means that I have nothing to do now, and then my office happens to be empty, so..." Susan''s voice is charming and moving, and the volume has become smaller, as if she is very shy. "I want you to come here to make up for the leave slip, do you have time?"


    The temptation of the dead is not worth the life of teacher Su! Li zedao''s heartbeat sped up inexplicably and said: "yes, yes, I''ll go now..."


    "Cluck, dear little lecheron, I''m teasing you." Susan laughs. "I''ll call you to wake you up. Don''t forget about the afternoon. We''ll meet at the gate at two o''clock and let you know when we go back."


    "I see, Miss Su." Li zedao is a bit depressed. He is a great Chinese. How can he follow the people of the island? Then he asked in a low voice, "that teacher su Is there really no one in your office right now? "


    "Dear Li, there is really no one." Susan laughed wildly, but in a positive tone.


    "Well I''ll go now... " Li zedao was very shy, but he was sure that what Susan said must be true. After all, if her two colleagues were there, she would not dare to laugh so freely.


    "Yes, but I''m not there either." Susan giggled and said, "then you can sneak in and solve the problem with the chair I used to sit in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao glances at Jia Qianqian, only to find that he stares at Fang Zheng with a strange expression. Is there eye excrement in his face? Or is it that after being too small to get along with each other in such a small time, the little girl is overwhelmed by her own domineering spirit and falls in love with herself?


    "What are you looking at?" Li zedao asked. Fortunately, his face is very thick now. Otherwise, he would blush if he was stared at like this by a girl.


    "You''re talking to your Teacher on the phone Jia Qian asked.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Oh, no problem." Jia Qianqian said, "it''s mainly because you just laughed too obscene, and there''s transparent liquid flowing down the corner of your mouth, and you mentioned something about the office Oh, I see. You and your teacher have Adultery? Are you trying to shoot in the office? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned, his heart was mighty, and he ran past millions of grass mud horses. At the same time, he quickly wiped off the saliva at the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and then said with a black face, "shut up if you can''t speak. Is that adultery? We are a perfect match of talent and beauty What else is there to fight? I asked for leave yesterday, just to fill in the slip... "


    After he said what he didn''t believe, Li zedao felt guilty and died.


    "If you don''t have a face, you don''t have a face. It''s disgusting to say so high sounding." Jia Qianqian pointed his middle finger to Li zedao and said with disdain, "it''s against ethics and morality to soak his teachers and even want to shoot guns in the office!"


    Li zedao was even more stunned. This shameless little girl with dirty exit would have said such a thing. How could she hear it? How could she want to slap it!


    However, Li zedao was too lazy to bother with her. He said, "take your time. I''ll go first. I have to go back to school..."


    "Don''t go..." Jia Qian grabbed his arm.


    "What are you doing Men and women give and receive in spite of each other.... " Li zedao wants to get rid of her salty pig hand, but Jia Qianqian drags it too tightly, and even leans over her whole body.


    "Mother I There''s no place to go... " Jia Qianqian nibbled his lips and looked at him.


    "It''s none of my business." Li zedao said angrily, "but for the sake of knowing your father, I can take you to find him..."


    Jia Qianqian sneered: "do you want him to sell my mother again?"


    "Miss Jia, there is a big difference between what you just said and what my father told me, so I don''t know which of you is right." Li zedao said coldly, "but no matter who is right or wrong, it has nothing to do with me, so you can let go."


    "I won''t let go. If you have the ability, you can beat me." Jia Qianqian raised her small face and glared at Li zedao. Without her smoky eyebrows, panda eyes, red lips and colorful wigs, the girl looked very pure, which was different from her fiery appearance before."It''s not like I haven''t hit you yet!" Jia Qian was wronged.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? " Li zedao some speechless said, can''t really be a slap in the past?


    "Take me to have a look at my foot first. You''ve broken it. It''s almost killing me. If I''m lame later, I''ll kill you." Jia Qianqian subconsciously moved his feet, grinning, "find me a place to live, and then give me some living expenses. Don''t give me more. Give me more money to you. Oh, ten thousand yuan is about the same."


    Li zedao looked at her like an idiot and said, "how can I feel that you are taking me as the big culprit?"


    "Yeah, yeah, you''re smart." Jia Qianqian looked at him with a smile and said, "you don''t care about me, that''s OK, but my ghost will come to you tonight to chat, because as long as you drive me away, I dare to jump on the overpass again Oh, it''s OK to buy rat poison. Anyway, I have 500 yuan now. Is that enough? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spewed half a jin of blood.


    At the moment coldly said: "finished?"


    "Half full." Jia Qianqian felt some stomach, and then looked at Li zedao, embarrassed smile, "in fact, I don''t eat much, mainly last night did not eat."


    Li zedao was too lazy to pay attention to her. He stood up, grabbed the suitcase on the ground and strode forward.


    Jia Qianqian was stunned for a few seconds, then yelled: "asshole, wait for me Hello... " Shouting Kung Fu, a jump to catch up, there is a sneer in the corner of the mouth, bastard, dare to destroy my good things, take my face? I''ll kill you!


    Li zedao stopped a taxi and put the trunk into the trunk. Then he got in and said to the driver, "master, go to Wanhe community."


    "To your house?" Jia Qianqian asked, "in fact, you can just find a five-star hotel. I don''t choose No, shouldn''t we go to the hospital or clinic first? My feet... "


    "Shut up Li zedao light said, "in chirp crooked words, I have to ask you to go down, as for want to jump over the bridge or buy rat medicine, as you."


    Jia Qianqian glared at him with hatred, but he quietly shut up. He just opened his mouth and muttered something along the way. Li zedao didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He closed his eyes and thought about some things quietly.


    After arriving at Wanhe community, Li zedao got out of the car, took down the suitcase and went inside.


    "Asshole, wait for me..." Jia Qianqian stares at his back fiercely, but he has to jump up with one foot


    enters the unit and enters the elevator. Soon, the elevator stops on the fifth floor. Li zedao pushes his suitcase to the door, then takes a paper clip out of his pocket, inserts it into the keyhole and opens the door.


    Jia Qianqian was looking around curiously when he saw that Li zedao was doing this kind of thing. His eyes widened and he asked, "you What are you doing? Be a thief? Is this your home? "


    Li zedao glanced at her and continued to use the paper clip to unlock the lock. Come on, what''s the fuss? The key is in the dream Chen elder sister there, the spare key is in this room, how does not use the paper clip to enter? Kick the door out? You broke the lock?


    Only "click!" Li zedao pulled out the paper clip, then pushed the door open and went in. Looking back, Jia Mingqian was still stunned. At the moment, he said: "can you come in?"


    "Oh..." Jia Qianqian this just reaction come over, the color of amazement on the small face is slightly abated, jumping into the room, looking up this room.


    "You can live here for the time being, but the rent will be due in another month. Then you can find a way." Li zedao looked at everything in the room nostalgically and said.


    Here are some wonderful memories of him and Li Mengchen. The villa has been almost decorated, and the furniture and the like are being carried to the villa bit by bit. Therefore, some of Li Mengchen''s personal belongings left in the house were moved away a few days ago, and directly moved to the villa.


    "It''s the place you rent. I thought you were a thief. I opened any room and let me in But you are so handsome. Can you teach me? " Jia Qian''s eyes are shining.


    "Your IQ is not good." Li zedao turned his lips and said, "I can''t learn."


    "Asshole..." If it wasn''t for the fear that this guy would sweep her out of the house, Jia Qian would have jumped over and killed him.


    Li zedao went to the TV cabinet, opened the drawer, took the spare key from inside, threw it to Jia Qianqian, and said, "here, this is the spare key."


    Looking at the key in his hand, Jia Qian turned his mouth and said, "hum, it''s better to use a paper clip I think you should teach me, or what if I forget my key? "


    "Then sleep in the corridor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "Sit down." Li Ze pointed to the sofa.


    "You What do you want to do? " Jia Qianqian looked at Li zedao''s eyes a little vigilant, this guy will not want to take the opportunity to do something to her, right?


    Li zedao curled his lips and said, "don''t worry. Compared with my girlfriend, you look really good. I don''t have any extra ideas except to leave here as soon as possible Oh, by the way, don''t like me. "


    "Asshole, you die!" Jia Qianqian glared at him fiercely. His face was full of anger. "I don''t think you''re a girlfriend, are you? You look so ugly, who would like to be your girlfriend? "


    "It''s your vision." Li zedao said with a smile, "I''m not bragging. Now my girlfriend has..." Then Li zedao began to count. When he counted one person, he stretched out a finger. When his left hand was finished, he changed his right hand. When his right hand was finished, he wanted to count his toes.


    "So you have a lot of girlfriends, more than a dozen? Do you need me to lend you my finger? " Seeing this shameless guy pretending to be there, Jia Qianqian was simply angry and happy.


    "No more." Li zedao said innocently, "but there are more than a dozen of them. Alas, people can''t help themselves in the world. In fact, when I was in love, I was very particular about quality, but what I didn''t expect was that the quality increased and the quantity increased. Such a shocking thing happened to me. It''s really That''s reasonable. "


    "Oh..." Jia Qianqian rolled his eyes and made a vomit, this shameless thing.


    Li zedao was too lazy to explain to her. Instead, he found a bottle of Yunnan Baiyao from the TV cabinet and said, "if you don''t want to limp, just sit down. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe my method."


    Jia Qianqian glared at him fiercely, bit his teeth slightly, then jumped to the sofa and sat down.


    Li zedao took the bottle of Yunnan Baiyao and squatted down in front of her, holding her injured foot in his hand.


    "What are you doing Hiss... " Jia Qianqian tried to get her feet away from each other''s salty hands, but she was involved in the pain of her feet and grinned with pain.


    "Help you heal." Li zedao said angrily, "don''t make me look like I''m taking advantage of you Did you wash your feet yesterday? Do you smell after you take off your shoes? "


    "Go away..." Jia Qian wants to kick him to death, but his face is inexplicably hot.


    now Li Zedao takes off her shoes and socks. In the moment, a perfect flawless jade foot appears in her hands, her toes are crystal clear, her delicate skin shone, and her toes are smeared with nail polish that glittering with red light. It looks very tempting, but her feet are red and swollen.


    "I can''t see it. This little girl''s feet are better than her face." Li zedao murmured in his heart, then raised his head, and the corner of his mouth crossed a radian of incomparable evil!


    And see Li zedao that strange smile, Jia Qianqian slightly Leng, such a smile, handsome with a evil, but let her not give birth to a little disgust, but a kind of pleasing feeling.


    "It tastes like several salted fish." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shyness in Jia Qianqian''s heart has disappeared without a trace, and he even has the idea of killing people.


    "You bastard Ah... "


    "Ka" a light ring, followed by Jia Qianqian "ah!" A scream, tears in the corner of the eye flow down, subconsciously grasp Li zedao''s shoulder a bite down. She felt that Li zedao was deliberately bullying her, playing with her, not helping her with her leg injury at all! Foot pain at the same time, the heart is extremely depressed, almost mad, so bite very hard.


    "Don''t you think it''s salty?" Li zedao asked with a smile. "This dress hasn''t been washed for three days."


    After listening to Li zedao''s words, Jia Qianqian really felt that his mouth was salty, and he was not willing to bite hard. Then he loosened his teeth. Now he looked at Li zedao with tears hanging from his eyes.


    "Come on, move yourself. It shouldn''t hurt so much now." Li zedao released her feet and said.


    "Asshole!" Jia Qianqian still thinks that Li zedao is adjusting her. He turns his head to one side, but he moves his feet slowly


    "Why? How could that be Then he stood up with his chair and put his injured foot on the ground. Although it still hurt, it was not as unbearable as just now.


    Now she understands everything. Looking up at Li zedao, her face is a little red. Especially seeing the blood on Li zedao''s shoulder, she is more embarrassed. She already understands that this bastard just said this on purpose to divert her attention!


    "Spray the medicine yourself. It will be fine in two days." Li zedao handed over Yunnan Baiyao.


    "You Help me... " Ghosts, Jia Qianqian out of such a sentence, and then the small face has been slightly red.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " Li zedao curled his lips and said, "do you like to spray?" Then he put the medicine on the table and clapped his hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Asshole Hey, don''t go yet What''s your phone number... " Jia Qianqian looks at Li zedao''s back and shouts. The latter pushes the door open and goes out as if he didn''t hear him, then closes the door behind him.Jia Qianqian looked at the door and the bottle of Yunnan Baiyao on the table. He hummed and scolded: "asshole Don''t think I''ll let you go... "


    ¡­¡­


    The whole freshman Department of archaeology was asked to go to the City Museum of cultural relics in the afternoon with the teachers and students from Kyoto University to visit the cultural relics. So after Li zedao returned to school, he went on stage before class and informed everyone to gather at the school gate at 2 p.m. and then he went to the City Museum of cultural relics together.


    After informing everyone, Li zedao got off the platform and went back to the position in front of Lin Su Su. However, he heard Mifei murmur in a low voice: "it''s bad luck to see those obscene little devils again Mr. monitor, if you don''t go, you really can''t? "


    Li zedao shook his head with a wry smile and said: "before, teacher Su specially called me to let me inform everyone, so I''m afraid not."


    "Oh." Miffy heaved a sigh, some dejected, "but the obscene return obscene, that envy your handsome, that what ITO what thing is really quite handsome ah, of course, not you handsome."


    "Ha ha." Li zedao gave a ha ha and said, "I think so, too."


    "Puff!" Miffy suddenly happy, and then the shoulder touched Lin Su Su Su''s smile, "sister Lin, your husband''s face is getting thicker and thicker."


    "Feifei..." When Lin Su Su heard the word "your husband", his face was a bit shy. Then he looked at Li Ze Dao and asked, "we had class together before. After class, the Islander provoked you. When he went to visit the museum in the afternoon, he would not provoke you, would he?"


    "Provocation is provocation." Li zedao said with a smile, "if it''s a big deal, just hit him."


    Miffy said: "monitor, if you dare to say that he is a top student from Kyoto University after all, it will cause an uproar if you really beat him up."


    Li zedao jokingly said: "don''t worry, even if you really want to beat him, you will choose a night when no one sees him. You won''t let others know that he was beaten by me."


    Lin Su Su looked at Li zedao with soft eyes, pursed his lips and laughed. Miffy was also smiling. The strange look in his eyes flashed by.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li zedao and Lin Susu appeared at the school gate on time. At this time, the counselor Susan and other students in the class had already arrived.


    Yang Baishu still looks at Li zedao with a coffin face, and immediately moves his eyes away. His eyes coldly continue to play with a mobile phone in his hand, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Standing in front of him like a valet, Zhao Xiaoxi lowered his head and was embarrassed to see Li zedao.


    Of course, because Ma Renjie dropped out of school and Li zedao seldom went back to the dormitory to sleep during this period, Yang Baishu and Zhao Xiaoxi are left in 307 dormitory.


    After seeing Li zedao, the tenderness in Susan''s eyes flashed by, and then waved to Li zedao. After seeing Li zedao, she walked up to her and said respectfully: "Miss Su..." But there is a kind of impulse to smoke her ass, even in the morning dare to deceive him.


    "Classmate Li, very punctual." Susan gave him a white look and said with a smile.


    "It''s still 20 seconds early." Li zedao head slightly low some embarrassed said, "next time will control the time."


    "Go away." Susan laughed and scolded. She wanted to knock this guy down and kick his feet. When she saw that other students and teachers were looking at him, she regained a calm face and said, "you name him, and then take everyone into the car."


    He pointed to the bus that was parked there.


    Li zedao nodded and asked, "where are the islanders?"


    "President Huang and some school leaders have taken them to visit the campus, but they haven''t come out yet." Said Susan.


    No wonder I can''t see half a ghost. These islanders are too unpunctual. But when I think of "punctuality", how can such a good character be found in islanders? Li zedao felt that it was natural for them to be late. Instead of being late, he was too shameless to be sorry for them.


    At present, Li zedao called his name. After confirming the number of people, he let everyone get on the bus. After waiting for half an hour in the bus, several school leaders headed by Huang Yu showed up at the school gate with the teachers and students from Kyoto University. Then they got on another bus. Two buses set out and drove to the Municipal Museum of cultural relics .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Because of her family''s edification, Lin Su Su knows a lot about cultural relics. According to her, the original scale of the Phoenix cultural relics exhibition hall was not too large. Later, a cultural relics exhibition hall in Yanjing donated a batch of cultural relics, which is the scale of today.


    After arriving at the cultural relics exhibition hall and getting off the bus, the school leaders represented by Huang Yu took the lead to go in with these teachers and students from Kyoto University, while Susan represented Li zedao. They were followed by a group of people, and they visited inside.


    Huang Yu is a handsome and powerful archaeologist. He is familiar with the origin of any cultural relic, and his words are humorous and witty. After his introduction, the teachers and students of Kyoto University are very interested in it, and they even want to untie the lock of their coat and then hide the cultural relic in it.


    as for Li Ze, they are in their twenties A student is the stepmother''s child, east station a few west station a few, curiously looking at those antiques, no one to help them explain.


    Li zedao walked up to a glass display cabinet, in which was a dagger that looked like scrap metal.


    Lin Su Su came up to him, his eyes brightened slightly and said, "this is yuzang sword."


    "Fish hide sword? What is it? " Li zedao was stunned. Of course, he also saw the little golden sign beside the broken copper and iron. There are some words written on it: fish hidden sword (fish intestine sword)!


    "Ze Dao, you don''t know the fish intestine sword? I don''t know the monograph? " Lin Su Su''s expression was slightly stunned.


    "Well I don''t know. " Li zedao''s expression is a little embarrassed. He has plenty of knowledge in some aspects, but he lacks knowledge in some aspects. For example, he doesn''t know who Xiao zema and Ya are and what they are. He doesn''t know why Zhou Yan''s eyes are always open when he talks about her .


    "I don''t know if you can get such abnormal marks in the college entrance examination?" Standing beside Lin Su Su, Miffy didn''t understand.


    "I didn''t get this knowledge in the college entrance examination." Li zedao said helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "fish sword", also known as fish intestine sword, is said to be the master of the sword casting master OE Zi, made by Yue Wang. He used the tin of red Yintan mountain. The copper of raoye River, which was sprinkled by rain, struck the essence of heaven and earth, and made five swords, namely, zalu, Chun Jun, Sheng Xie, fish intestine and giant que. Lin Su Su is aware that Li zedao is a little white in this aspect. Now he is very careful to help him introduce it.


    "Yuchang sword has already been built. Xue Zhu, a good swordsman, has been invited to look after it. Xue Zhu''s swordsmanship is like channeling. He feels the information contained in Yuchang sword, so he answers: Yuchang sword is against the principle. You can''t obey it. The minister kills the king, the son kills the father That is to say, this sword is born against the principle and order. It is used to kill the king and father! Later, the state of Yue offered the treasure to the state of Wu, so the sword entered Wu from Yue.


    "Then there was Wang Liao, who poisoned the king of Wu to win the throne and attacked the crown prince Ji Guang. And Ji Guang had to save himself, and gave him the fish intestine sword to murder Wang Liao. Zhuanzhu felt that his mother advised him to die, but his wife was taken away by Wang Liao, so he agreed. He sneaked into the palace as a cook and hid the fish intestine sword in the belly of the fish. He succeeded in assassinating Liao and helping Ji Guang recover. However, he was also seriously injured and died. "


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the fish hidden sword and killed it. He nodded and said thoughtfully, "in this way, the fish hidden sword is really powerful!"


    "Of course." Miffy said, "this fish gut sword is one of the ten ancient swords, also known as the sword of bravery.". What''s more, sister Lin also said that this sword was born against reason and order. It was used to kill the king and father! Of course, this may be exaggerating and frightening. In fact, in the long run, this sword should represent a kind of rebellion, a rebellion against authority by people of lower status... "


    "One of the ten ancient Chinese swords in legend, yuzang sword..." A very stiff voice sounded behind him.


    Li zedao didn''t have to look back to know that as soon as he met, he was going to give him a small devil from the island country who was not liked at all.


    "Two beautiful female students, can I talk about some private issues with Li alone?" Ito Haowu looks at Mifei and Lin Su Su with a gentle smile.


    "This guy is very handsome. He can''t be worse than prince frog." Mifei takes a look at ITO Haowu and sweeps Li zedao. Then she looks at Lin Suu Su and asks her what she means.


    Lin Su Su looks at Li zedao, who nods slightly. Then Lin Su nods to ITO Haowu, and leaves for Miffy, leaving space for Li zedao and ITO Haowu.


    "Sister Lin, they won''t fight, will they?" Murphy asked in a low voice.


    "Zedao has a sense of propriety." Lin Su Su looked back at Li Ze Dao with soft eyes. "He won''t do it in this situation."


    "Ha ha, yes, he only works in the dark and windy night I''m afraid that annoying little devil has no sense of propriety. " Miffy said with a laugh, then looked at Lin Su Su with an ambiguous expression, "sister Lin, you answer me a question honestly...""What''s the problem?"


    "Have you ever had a room with Prince Frog? Is he very strong in that aspect? Is there a great demand? Or is he going to feed his girlfriend? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ito Haowu stares at Li zedao with a faint smile on his face. Li zedao responds with the same faint smile on his face. Neither of them speaks, so you look at me and I look at you.


    "Day, this little devil, won''t like me?" Li zedao muttered in his heart, and then goose bumps fell on the ground.


    "I''m a good swordsman." Ito Haowu took the lead in speaking, with a strong self-confidence in his tone.


    Li zedao looked at him like a fool, thinking that this guy is a fool? Of course, I know that you are a master of "cheap". The reason why I am a little afraid of you is that you are invincible!


    "You too." Ito Haowu''s eyes stabbed Li zedao''s eyes like two sharp arrows, "because your master, Mr. hand of God is a master of sword."


    Li zedao didn''t say anything with a smile. It seems that his guess is right. This boy plans to give himself a bad impression as soon as he flies. As expected, it has something to do with his master. He has already investigated himself.


    "In those days, your master killed my uncle, Shinji ITO." Ito is laughing, but his tone is a little cold. "It''s my mission to avenge him and carry forward the island''s martial arts once again, so please be careful."


    "You are Threat? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s not a threat. It''s the book of war." Ito Haowu said, the corner of his mouth tilted up a bit strange range, then slightly nodded and turned to leave.


    Li zedao looked at his back and wanted to spit hard. It was no good.


    After visiting the cultural relics exhibition hall, one of the buses sent the leaders of the school and the teachers and students of the island country to the hotel for dinner. As for Li zedao, they were ruthlessly used up by the school and then thrown at the school gate. The school didn''t mean to invite them to dinner at all, which made Li zedao feel a little depressed. This practice of the school is not authentic.


    Just as he took Lin Su Su Su''s little hand and went into the campus to have a meal, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. After grinding it out, he remembered that he had forgotten something and then picked it up quickly.


    "Ze Dao, I think you have forgotten all about coming to my father''s house for dinner?" At the other end of the phone, a slightly resentful voice came through.


    Li zedao said awkwardly, "sister Qin, I''ll go right away."


    "Just come to the school gate. I''m here now." Qin shaomei said with a smile, "you are such a distinguished guest. Naturally, I have to come to meet you personally."


    "Sister Qin is joking." Li zedao embarrassed smile, "I''ll go now, wait for me a moment."


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao gave Lin Susu a brief explanation of the situation, and then walked towards the school gate.


    After arriving at the school gate, I saw the familiar white Maserati parked on the opposite side. Then I crossed the road and walked over.


    When the car window came down, Qin shaomei''s delicate face with a trace of mature temptation appeared there.


    "Get in the car." Qin shaomei crisp said, the sexy red lips slightly tilted up a bit. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss him strangely. I''m a little brother who makes people like and hate him!


    Li zedao once again apologized with a smile, then opened the door, sat on it, and said, "sister Qin, I''m really sorry, there''s a delegation from Kyoto University of the island country. In the afternoon, I followed them around in the cultural relics exhibition hall and forgot what you said."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin shaomei said with a smile. Then she stepped on the gas and Maserati drove forward.


    "By the way, sister Qin, my uncle wants me to be a guest at home. In fact, you suggested it to him, right?" Li zedao asked. He felt that he had to find a topic. If neither of them spoke, the atmosphere would be too ambiguous.


    Qin shaomei looked at him and said with a smile, "you''re wrong this time. I really want to arrange for you to meet with my father and have a good chat. It''s better to solve the misunderstanding. But before I proposed to him, my father told me first and let me take you home some time..."


    Said Qin shaomei''s pretty face inexplicably floated a blush, just this words too easy to make people ambiguous. Thinking of Qin shaomei, she glanced at Li zedao, only to find that the little brother''s brow was slightly wrinkled. She didn''t think about it at all. She couldn''t help sighing.


    "Uncle asked for it?" Li zedao asked, does Qin Yiping know that he is wrong? Is this to take the initiative?


    "Yes." Qin shaomei nodded her head slightly and said in a soft voice. She sighed again in her heart. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    After a moment of silence, Li zedao looked in the rearview mirror, then his eyes fell on Qin shaomei''s delicate face and asked, "sister Qin, did you bring your bodyguard here?"


    "Well?" Qin shaomei was slightly stunned, then shook her head and said with a smile, "no, what''s the matter? Is it difficult to You want to kidnap me? "


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "sister Qin is joking I''ve never driven such a good car before. Can I have a good time? "


    Qin shaomei naturally didn''t believe Li zedao''s words. After all, with Li zedao''s current financial resources, she wanted to own such a car, which was a matter of one sentence. After a little thought, I don''t quite understand why Li zedao asked her if she had any bodyguards and wanted to drive. Is that Does he really want to kidnap himself?


    Then he said with a smile, "OK, you can drive." Said Kung Fu, the car has been slowly stopped by the side of the road.


    Li zedao pushed the door open and got out of the car. He took a look behind him. His eyes narrowed slightly. Then he went around to the other side, opened the door and went in. At this time, Qin shaomei had already moved to the co driver''s seat.


    After Li zedao settled down, the car with one foot on the accelerator continued to move forward.


    "Sister Qin, which way to go?" Li zedao looked at the crossroads ahead and asked.


    "Just keep going." Qin shaomei said with a smile.


    A few seconds later, Maserati had already driven to the intersection, but Li Ze road did not continue to drive as Qin shaomei said, but turned right into another road.


    "What? Do you really want to kidnap me? " Qin shaomei asked, but there was no panic on her delicate face. On the contrary, she had a charming smile.


    "We''re being followed." Li zedao wry smile, "the other party''s goal also does not know is you or me."


    "Well?" Qin shaomei was slightly stunned. She looked back through the rearview mirror and saw four or five cars behind Maserati, but she didn''t know which one was following them.


    "The black car with no license plate behind the white car is." Li zedao said.


    "How do you know they''re following us?" Qin shaomei asked curiously. Although she was followed, Qin shaomei didn''t mean to panic at all. Instead, she became interested. Maybe it was because she was with this little man? The breath from him brought Qin shaomei an unprecedented sense of security.


    "Well It feels like that. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just wanted to get off the bus, but I''m afraid the target of the other party is you, not me. After all, this is your car." Li zedao said.


    "You are Care about me? " Qin shaomei''s heart was slightly warm.


    "We are friends." Li zedao said with a smile. Then he stepped on the accelerator and sped up. The black car behind him also sped up.


    The smile on Qin shaomei''s face remained unchanged, her white teeth were biting her bright red lips, but her heart was gloomy.


    Soon, the car left the city and came to the suburbs, and then stopped steadily in front of a garbage dump where there were no people but a mountain of garbage.


    This is the domestic waste treatment center. Every day, almost all the domestic waste produced by the whole city of Phoenix will be transported here, and then further burned or destroyed by other methods.


    "Sister Qin, don''t get off the car. The air is not very good." Li zedao looked at Qin shaomei and said with a smile, "in addition, if I can''t beat the other side, you''ll find a chance to go first."


    Qin shaomei was stunned. A faint smile had already floated on her face and said, "I''ll wait for you."


    Li zedao laughs and says nothing more. He pushes the door open and gets out of the car. Then he goes on for a distance and tries to stay away from the Maserati.


    At this time, the black car that had been following had stopped.


    The door was pushed open, a dark shadow got out of the car and stood there quietly. The reason why it was a dark shadow was that the person who got off the car was all black, and even his face was covered with black cloth, leaving only his eyes flashing with a soft smile. The stinky garbage was filtered out by him, and Li zedao was the only one in his eyes.


    Li zedao''s eyes looked at each other and narrowed slightly. He felt that his eyes seemed very familiar. Oh, come to think of it, the owner of this seemingly shrewd but actually obscene look was not the one who thought he was very powerful. Who was Ito''s warrior?


    He thought he had changed his waistcoat and wrapped up his face, so he didn''t know him?


    Because the day after tomorrow''s delegation will return to the island, so now he can''t wait to do it? In this case, Li zedao felt that if he didn''t invite him to eat some rubbish, he would really be called the first handsome young man of Phoenix university or even Phoenix City.


    At the moment, ITO Haowu went to war without saying a word. He didn''t see any movement in his body, but his body disappeared in the same place.


    Li zedao''s eyebrows were slightly picked for a moment. At the same time, he only felt that a slight wind had gently moved a hair behind his head.Yes, that ITO Haowu, who disappeared at the same place with a speed as fast as lightning, appeared behind Li zedao''s head like a ghost, and his fingers were like a sharp sword out of his body, attacking Li zedao''s head to the extreme.


    Li zedao suddenly felt a very strong sense of danger in his heart. He knew that ITO Haowu was behind him now, what he was going to do, and what''s more, he knew that with ITO Haowu''s cultivation, if his head was stabbed by him, there would be a big bloody hole in his head.


    This kind of feeling, Li zedao is too familiar with! Although he didn''t know how the little devil was trained, Li zedao clearly felt that it was the internal force released from his body that attacked him, and this internal force had been changed into an invisible but extremely sharp sword.


    However, he had no time to turn back. At the moment, the sole of his foot made a little effort, and the whole person galloped forward like an arrow.


    "Hiss..."


    This is the internal force of ITO Haowu''s fingers released from the place between them, which is like the sound of cutting through the air. At the same time, as Li zedao''s body galloped forward, his hand seemed to turn into an invisible sword. In an instant, a fierce breath released and galloped towards Li zedao''s back.


    The next second, I just heard "hiss..." Li zedao''s clothes were like being cut by a sharp blade. At the same time, Li zedao''s body with a dignified face whirled rapidly. Then he turned 180 degrees and hit ITO Haowu.


    Ito Haowu didn''t change his moves. Instead, he used his finger as a sword to stab Li zedao''s fist again. Soon, he only heard the sound of air explosion.


    The internal power from Li zedao''s fist is like the strongest shield in the world, while the internal power from Ito''s sword like finger is like the sharpest sword in the world!


    The sharpest sword against the strongest shield, the result is naturally no one can do anything, so after the sound of an air explosion, Li zedao retreated three steps to stabilize himself. Similarly, ITO Haowu did the same.


    Although it looks like a draw, Li zedao knows that he has lost a small move. After all, his clothes have been cut a big hole, but the other side still looks so smart.


    Maseratiri and Qin shaomei see that they are going to disappear in the same place in an instant. Their actions are so fast that her eyes can''t keep up with them at all. Their pretty faces are full of fear. The way they fight has gone far beyond their own understanding. No wonder their brother is just like a newborn mouse in front of the most ferocious cat There''s no fluke.


    At this time, Li zedao probably knew the strength of the other side, and he had already put away the heart of looking down on him. In terms of internal power, he was not under himself, but in terms of speed, it was obvious that he seemed to have a very strange set of steps. He was better than him in cooperating with his internal power, which was also the reason why his clothes were cut.


    However, just now this move can be regarded as finding out the opponent''s routine. It can be said that the little devil''s whole body is full of swords. His released internal force can be turned into sharp sword Qi. As soon as the sword Qi passes, his clothes will be cut a deep hole. Li Ze thinks that if he doesn''t run fast, he will be hurt.


    Ito Haowu looks at Li zedao with a trace of disdain in his eyes. According to the current situation, there is no need to use the family''s unique skill sword 23, let alone take ghost pill No.2. In the end, the winner will be him.


    Then ITO Haowu moved again, so fast that Li zedao''s eyes couldn''t keep up with him. When Li zedao saw his figure again, the other side had already appeared in front of him. His hand was like a knife, and he slashed at Li zedao''s neck, and his fierce sword spirit was sent out.


    For a moment, Li zedao only felt chilly on his neck. It was a feeling that he was about to be struck by a sharp sword.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s brows were tightly wrinkled, his head was suddenly tilted back, and his sword Qi had been cut along the tip of his nose. Then he only heard a soft sound of "whew", and a few strands of hair had already gone with the wind Li zedao''s bangs had been cut off by the sword Qi.


    It''s too late to point at the other party''s nose and scold angrily. Don''t you know that you can cut off your head and don''t mess with your hair? Li zedao thinks that it''s another sharp sword that stabs his throat straight!


    Ito''s middle finger has turned into an extremely sharp sword and stabbed Li zedao''s throat from top to bottom.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Li zedao''s face was awe inspiring. He hated people to point his middle finger at him. At the moment, the palm of his hand made a knife and cut it fiercely towards Ito''s martial wrist.


    Ito Haowu''s eyes are full of ferocity. The corner of his mouth wrapped in black cloth is slightly raised by a very strange range. Then the speed is inexplicably faster. He ignores the knife that Li zedao cut to his wrist, but uses his body to hit Li zedao''s body His body is countless sharp swords!


    In an instant, Li zedao had a feeling of "ten thousand swords pierce his body". Yes, Li zedao felt that there were ten thousand extremely sharp swords stabbing at all parts of his body at the same time, which made him shocked to the extreme. What''s more, he had a feeling of smelling the breath of death. This feeling was very wonderful, just like the next second, he would be stabbed into a hedgehog.


    There was no time to think about it. Without hesitation, Li zedao burst out his most powerful force and used his internal force to form a protective film on the surface of his body. Not to mention, he stamped his feet fiercely, and the whole person stepped back like a flash of lightning.


    But it''s obvious that ITO Haowu is better than him in speed. Although Li zedao has been desperately retreating, ITO Haowu''s body has severely hit him.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Li zedao had already been knocked away. Along the way, he raised a lot of rubbish scattered on the ground and the dirty dust.


    There was another "bang". His back had hit the garbage mountain heavily. At last, half of his body got into the garbage heap. Until now, his body stopped hard.


    Maseratiri, looking at the battle far beyond her cognitive scope, Qin shaomei is already pale, and Li zedao is beaten away? He''s not going to die like this, is he?


    Subconsciously, Qin shaomei was about to push the door open and get out of the car, but she killed herself immediately. After all, getting out of the car didn''t help. She might even take Li zedao''s back.


    The next second, with a look of overjoyed expression, he said in a voice he could only hear: "he''s up He''s not dead... "


    She never thought that she would be so worried about him.


    Although Li zedao turned his body into a shield to resist the ten thousand swords that ITO Haowu''s body had changed into, ITO Haowu''s speed was too fast, so he was hit, and he was struggling to retreat, so that he simply flew backwards, and finally got into the garbage heap heavily, which stopped his body.


    At the same time, Li zedao only felt that every cell in his body seemed to be pricked by a needle, and his viscera also seemed to have been displaced. The pain made him feel that it was difficult to suffocate. His throat was sour and sweet. He licked his lips, and there was warm liquid flowing out.


    It turns out that this is the feeling of "ten thousand swords pierce the body". Li zedao thought that if he had not had two skills and could slip fast, he would have been dead by now.


    It seems that only Shifu, a pervert, can photograph this guy, right?


    "Master, I miss you so much..." Li zedao cried out in his heart.


    There was no time to shout a few more, Li zedao''s brain had a moment''s blank, because the breath between the other side had already appeared in front of him. He also saw Shinji ITO galloping towards him with a pace he had never seen before, and then he put up his middle finger again. He also saw a sharp sword jumping out of his middle finger And stabbed him in the heart.


    The body is in severe pain, and there is no way to resist the opponent''s sword as before.


    "It seems that I''m going to die. " Li zedao''s sad smile, brain is a moment appeared a delicate face and a very fuzzy but very warm shadow.


    "Yes Is that you? " Li zedao cried out in his heart.


    Then the shadow, which was originally very vague, suddenly became very clear.


    The next second, I only heard a "whew", a few wisps of hair have already gone with the wind Ito Haowu''s figure retreated again. He looked at his hair floating in the air. His eyes looked like hell!


    I don''t know when there is a man in a white coat. His face is covered with a piece of white cloth. He only shows two eyes like himself. What''s different is that his eyes are full of panic now, and he is murderous, very strong murderous!


    What makes ITO Haowu feel frightened is that this man who suddenly appears like a ghost has a faster speed than himself, and has such a fierce breath. With such an understatement, he cuts off a wisp of his hair!


    "Dad?" Li zedao looked at the slightly emaciated figure that appeared in front of him. His face had become bloodless, his mouth was wide open, and his throat was moving violently. In the end, there was only such a word that he could hardly hear and felt strange.


    How amazing is the ear power of the man in the white coat. He has heard Li zedao''s cry "Dad". Now his body trembles violently, but he doesn''t look back."He is The hand of God? " Ito Haowu squinted at the man in the white coat and thought, in his opinion, only the hand of God in legend can defeat him so easily?


    Thinking of ITO Haowu, he breathed out a breath secretly, then clenched his teeth slightly, his figure disappeared again, and instantly appeared behind the man in the white coat. His hand turned into a sharp sword, and he cut hard at the man''s neck in an attempt to cut off his head.


    "Whew!" As if the air had been cut off where the sharp sword Qi passed, it gave people a feeling that their breathing was not smooth.


    But ITO Haowu was stunned. Yes, his sword Qi did cut the air, but he didn''t cut off the other''s head as expected, because the master who was standing here in his eyes was gone, and a living man disappeared under his eyes. This speed How much?


    How can someone be faster than him?


    There was no time to think about it. A indifferent voice from Jiuyou hell sounded in his ear: "are you looking for me?"


    For a moment, ITO Haowu had a very dangerous feeling. He suddenly felt that 10000 swords were stabbing at his back. It was too late to think about it. His body turned into a shadow that could not be seen by the naked eye. But it was too late.


    Only "bang!" With a dull sound, ITO Haowu''s back was hit hard, just a little, but his body was flying faster, so that those who flew to the garbage heap could not stop, so he heard another "Hua La", ITO Haowu just like a sword, straight into the garbage heap.


    Then, the garbage in the garbage pile seemed to be blown away, and suddenly scattered around. Then ITO Haowu appeared there. The black cloth wrapped on his face was gone, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    At the moment, ITO Haowu slowly came out of the garbage heap, looking at the white coat man standing there like a zombie, with a look of extreme panic.


    Is that the power of the hand of God? This made him extremely injured, extremely unacceptable, extremely want to vomit blood, extremely want to Why don''t you turn around and run away?


    Soon, ITO Haowu threw the idea of "escape" out of his mind, which was insulted by his ancestors of 18 generations. Then he stared at the man in white coat As the youngest Di Ren of the island, as the successor of Jian 23, as a handsome guy who was recommended by thousands of girls, he can die, but he can''t escape!


    The most important thing is that he still has two big moves to do, one is guiwan, the other is the family''s unique skill "sword 23", and it''s also an evolutionary version of "sword 23"!


    Then ITO Haowu closed his eyes. At the same time, he bit the ghost pill No.2 hidden in his mouth. Then he quickly opened his closed eyes. Then he was like a sculpture, motionless. The ferocious and murderous look on his face disappeared completely. There was only a calm look on his face, as if he had already understood life and death Yes.


    The white coat man''s murderous eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of dignity


    he didn''t know what he wanted to do, but his heart was suddenly filled with a very strong sense of danger, that is to say, what the other party was going to do was absolutely not simple, it was a dream If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid he''ll be here.


    "The hand of God? I''ll try my best to beat you. Please take my move Ito Haowu spoke in a calm voice.


    "The hand of God?" The man in the white coat''s eyes narrowed again, and he felt that he was insulted to death. Did the boy take me as the hand of God? Is the hand of God so handsome?


    "Sword 23!" Ito haowujin continued.


    "Sword 23?" The man in the white coat frowned, and his brows were twisted together, because he saw such a frightening scene He saw another ITO Haowu come out of his body slowly, which made people feel like his soul was coming out of his body.


    Then that ITO Haowu came out of the body and continued to move forward. He didn''t use that strange pace, didn''t jump, didn''t have any fancy and tedious movements. It was like walking after dinner. He walked step by step towards the position of the man in the white coat.


    Looking at him, the man in the white coat felt that his breathing was not smooth, and the extremely dangerous feeling in his heart was even worse. In addition, he found a very strange thing, where the ghost came from the body that now stood motionless over there, and within a certain range, it was dead again and again, whether it was the weeds on the ground or the weeds It''s because of the garbage that all kinds of little insects, which he didn''t know, were bred. They all seemed to be extinct, leaving no life at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    What did he do? How can there be such a strong murderous spirit and such an overbearing destructive power? Is that what he said?


    The white coat man''s expression is more and more dignified. He feels that he is locked in a small sealed space, which makes him almost unable to breathe, or even struggle. He is like a lamb bound to be slaughtered, so he can only stare at each other''s strange soul step by step towards him.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, the man in white coat only felt that his breathing was more and more difficult, and his hands and feet seemed to be bound by an invisible shackle. He could not move any more. Moreover, with the distance getting closer again, he could clearly feel the killing intention of his life.


    He seems to have a lot of invisible but always dancing sword like, white coat man can clearly see, an ant desperately dragging food there, after he passed, instantly turned into two pieces, a grass is desperately absorbing the dew, after he passed, the root of the water absorption was instantly cut off.


    In a word, all the places he went through have become a dead road without life, and he is slowly extending this dead road!


    It was as if after a long walk, Ito''s warrior soul finally came to the white coat man whose eyes were full of dignified looks, and then his hand reached out.


    The man in the white coat looked at the hand, which seemed to be transparent and could be seen through. In the middle of the hand was a sword, a sword with white light shining on the whole body.


    Then the man in the white coat clearly saw that the sharp edge of the sword was gradually piercing his chest.


    "No!" He yelled in his heart.


    He tried his best to hold out his hand to resist, but I don''t know why his body can''t move from now on, just like the acupoints in his body are blocked.


    Next second, "hiss!" With a light sound, the man in white coat clearly saw that the sword pierced his clothes, then his skin, and then his flesh. Then the sword edge was still moving forward gradually, stabbing towards his heart bit by bit


    Really dying? The man in the white coat looked at the sword that went in little by little, felt the pain that he had never felt before, and looked at the blood that seeped out of his chest. He already looked unwilling. How could he die? It''s been more than ten years of planning. It''s not easy to succeed. How can we die?


    He wanted to look back at his son. He knew that his son was staring at his back with complicated eyes. He also knew that he must be confused now.


    However, it''s usually easy to look back, but now for him, it''s extravagant and wishful thinking. No matter what kind of efforts he makes, he can''t move.


    He clearly felt that the blade had pierced his skin and reached his heart. As long as it moved forward a little, it would directly pierce his heart!


    In this light and flint, the man in the white coat was relieved, he laughed, calmly smile! Anyway, they are all dying. Why don''t you leave with a smile? At least when those who care about themselves come to collect their corpses, they can see that they are walking peacefully and painlessly Just who cares? devils in animal forms? Apprentice Miffy? Or Huang Yu, who can''t see through all the time?


    Will rose and the child see me dead Crying?


    "Rose, child, don''t hate me Don''t hate me I''m sorry for you all my life... " The white coat man''s throat wriggled desperately, "next life Next life... "


    "Poof!" The sword that other people couldn''t see with naked eyes stabbed into his heart, and the pupil of the man in white coat shrank instantly.


    "Judge..." A startled voice rang out, two white shadows appeared there, hair, the body of the white coat ragged ox head and horse face appeared there.


    At the moment, Niu tou pours on the man in the white coat and holds him, whose chest has been dyed red by blood and his body is about to fall. However, the horse''s face is smashed at ITO Haowu standing there.


    Next second, "bang!" With a dull sound, ITO Haowu''s chest was severely hit with a punch, and he simply flew out, and the corner of his mouth was permeated with a trace of blood.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, his body fell on the garbage, but soon stood up again.


    "Go to hell!" The horse raised his fist and hit him again.


    "Come back..." White coat man voice weak say.


    The action of Ma Mian stopped for a moment, while ITO Haowu''s face changed. At the moment, he squinted at the man in the white coat, and then looked at Li zedao who was standing there like a fool looking at the man in the white coat. Then his body flashed and disappeared there.


    "Cough..." The judge coughed violently, and the blood in the blood hole on his chest was like a spring, which could not be blocked."Judge..." The horse''s face, which has already returned, has gone crazy.


    Li zedao in the station simply turned into an idiot. He looked at the extra blood hole in the judge''s chest and the two zombies who had several sides and even nearly died in their hands when he saw them in the ruins for the first time. He was in a hurry over there. He sprinkled powder on the blood hole in the judge''s chest and felt out some black pills Put it in the judge''s mouth


    This is What''s up? What happened? Didn''t he just blow ITO off with a fist? After that, they didn''t fight each other. They just stood face to face. You looked at me and I looked at you. Why did he fall? How can he have such a big blood hole in his chest? How can the blood stop? When did this happen?


    "It''s no use Help me pull the cloth on my face Tear it down... " The judge looked at the ox''s head and horse''s face and said, endless blood gushing in front of his chest, like a bright rose in full bloom.


    Niu tou and Ma Mian tore off the white cloth on his face with his bloody hand.


    This is a very handsome face, but at this time this face is very white, no ruddy color, the corners of the mouth is constantly permeated with blood, but he is grinning, looking at Li zedao smiling.


    Li zedao looked at this face, at this smile without any blood color, and at his caring eyes, his brain was even more shocked, as if he had been struck by thunder, as if he had been paralyzed on the ground like a withered grass leaf, and his eyes were dementia, as if he had lost all his soul in an instant.


    "I I''m dying... " The judge grinned at Li zedao.


    "Judge Judge... " Ox head and horse face beat their chest and feet, the sound of thump, like a heavy drum, broke into tears.


    Li zedao looked at him with an idiotic face. He had lost his ability to speak.


    "I have Cough... " After a severe cough, the blood was pouring down from his ears, nose and mouth.


    He gasped for breath, but he was laughing. His blood rained down like rain. Looking at Li zedao, who was numb, his eyes were full of tenderness: "very Many regrets The biggest regret is It''s I didn''t hear you call me Dad Children You Give me a good cry How are you


    "Boom!" As if he had been struck by thunder again, Li zedao''s body trembled violently, his face was even more bloodless, and his eyes were as if his eyes could fall at any time.


    "Good Ok... " Judge looked at Li zedao''s eyes are still very soft, but the voice is increasingly weak.


    "You Didn''t you hear what the judge said? " Niu tou roared at Li zedao. His withered face was full of murderous spirit. If he hadn''t had to support the judge''s body, he would have been killed alive.


    "Don''t This way with Tell my son Talk... " The judge said in a weak voice, "with Later What he said was My words You You... "


    "Dad..." Li zedao''s lips moved, like waking up from a dream. He rushed up like crazy. His tears were like a dam that broke a dike. He pushed the bull''s head away from the horse''s face like crazy, then hugged him, touched his face, touched his hair.


    Blood! Bloody blood! My father''s blood!


    "Thank you Thank you Thank you for recognizing me This Irresponsible Father Father... "


    "No Stop Stop talking... " Li zedao cried like a helpless child and hugged him tightly, "yes Yes I know a little bit about medicine I''ll help you Stop bleeding You don''t have to... "


    But no matter how Li zedao helped him stop bleeding, the blood still kept gushing from the blood hole in his chest.


    The judge''s eyes were gradually lax and his palms were as cold as snow. He suddenly opened his eyes to Li zedao and said, "if you have a chance, Sue Tell your mother I Sorry, she I I love her very much I will marry her in my next life... "


    The voice stopped suddenly, his eyes closed, and the hand that tried to touch his son hung down. The whole space fell into a very strange silence.


    "Dad Dad... " Li zedao snored twice, and then his face was no longer sad or happy, as if he had become an idiot.


    Yes, Li zedao has indeed become an idiot. He can''t accept the facts in front of him, and he doesn''t want to accept the facts in front of him.


    They haven''t really recognized each other yet. He still has doubts in his heart. How could he die? How could he die? How could he die?


    "Ah Ah... " Li zedao suddenly put his arms around the judge''s body, hissed, and burst into tears again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    A black SUV quietly stops at the side of the road. At this moment, a dark shadow appears in front of the car as if out of thin air. When I reach out to open the door, I suddenly feel a surge of blood in my chest. Then I twist my head, open my mouth, and a mouthful of blood has already gushed out.


    "Haowu, are you hurt?" In the car, a caring voice sounded.


    "Father, I''m fine." Ito Haowu said, wiping the blood off the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and then got into the car. Soon, the car was started and sped forward.


    By the light of the car, ITO looked at his son''s face, which had become as old as him, but without any blood color. He looked very tired. His face already had a touch of moving color, and said: "did you take guiwan No.2? Is the apprentice of the hand of God really so powerful? "


    Ito leaned wearily on the seat, but his eyes were a little excited and said: "no, father, I didn''t kill him..."


    "What?" Shinichi Ito''s face changed slightly. Take the ghost pill No.2 and get the ghost pill to eat back, so that life is burned, pay such a huge price but still can''t kill the apprentice of the hand of God?


    "But I killed the hand of God." Said ITO.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ito Shinichi has been shocked by ITO Haowu''s words. He can''t speak for a long time.


    "Yes, father, I have killed the hand of God." Ito Haowu said, his voice full of arrogance, "after I was about to kill the weak man, the hand of God appeared to stop me, so I immediately took the ghost pill No. 2, and used the sword No. 23. Finally, my sword Qi pierced his heart Oh... "


    Almost another mouthful of blood gushed out, but he was swallowed by ITO Haowu, and his pale face was full of excitement. After all, not everyone could kill the hand of God. If the news came out, the ITO family would reach a great height. At that time, the world''s ancient people hidden in the dark The old family will not dare to underestimate the ITO family.


    "Haowu You Is that true? You really killed the hand of God? " Ito reacts and asks in a hurry, his face full of disbelief.


    "Yes, father, my sword has pierced his heart Poof... " This time, ITO Haowu couldn''t hold down the surging blood. He spurted out a mouthful of blood. Then he turned his eyes and fainted.


    He was seriously injured. It''s very difficult for him to survive up to now. The reason why he was seriously injured is not only because he was beaten by the judge and Ma Mian, but also because of the side effects of ghost pill and the sword he used.


    Sword 23 is known as the sword of heaven, earth, human and self. Where it passes, there is no grass. The person who uses this sword will let his soul out of the body and turn it into the most lethal spiritual sword.


    Moreover, this sword does not belong to the human world. The swordsman becomes benevolent before he is a man. He will die when he kills his opponent. However, Ito''s martial arts talent is amazing. When he practiced this sword technique, he was surprised that he modified it to eliminate the hostility of this sword technique. Therefore, even if he used it now, he would die No, but I was hurt by my sword after all.


    "Haowu..." Ito quickly took out a medicine jar, poured a pill from it and put it into his mouth. Then he looked at Huang Yu, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, and said, "Mr. Huang..."


    Huang Yu looked back at ITO Haowu. Then he reached out and grasped his hand. Then he looked at ITO and shook his head.


    As soon as ITO saw his solemn expression shaking his head, his face suddenly changed, and he asked in an urgent voice: "Mr. Huang, how martial he is..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. ITO. His life will not be in danger." Huang Yu said, "however, the side effects of the ghost pill and the sword 23, even though it has been improved by Haowu, are still too overbearing after all. It''s inevitable that those who use this sword technique will be attacked. Therefore, his cultivation is useless. Later, he is no different from ordinary people. He is not the youngest dinian and the descendant of sword 23 in the island."


    "What?" Ito Shinichi''s face suddenly became very ugly. He knew his son so well that he was arrogant and crazy. If he lost his cultivation, what''s the difference between killing him? Moreover, it''s not easy for the ITO family to have such a genius. I expected him to lead the family to another height that people can look up to, but now


    "Baga, damn it!" Shinichi Ito''s hand was firmly clenched into a fist, and the anger in his heart could not be suppressed. Although he killed the hand of God, he paid too much.


    "Moreover, Mr. ITO, I am 100% sure that the man killed by Haowu is not the hand of God." Huang Yu shook his head and said that there was something between the eyebrows.


    "You What did you say? " Ito Shinichi has been completely stupid, and can''t return to God for a long time."The airport is coming. You can go back to the island country now." Huang Yu said, "otherwise, your father and son, as well as those teachers and students of Kyoto University, will not see the sun of tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..." Li zedao''s face was up to the sky, and his voice was pathetic. Then he looked down at his father''s face full of blood, but his smile was very calm. He gently put him on the ground, and then stood up and looked at the ox head and horse face like a dead man. His voice was so cold that he said word by word: "take him to the big banyan tree at the foot of Fengming mountain, I''ll find you later. "


    With that, Li zedao strode toward Maserati, who was standing there. His face full of blood was cold to the extreme. He was like a murderer from hell.


    Walking to the front, Li zedao opened the door heavily and got in.


    "Ze Tao You... " Qin shaomei, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looks at Li zedao with a frightened expression. The smell of blood on Li zedao''s body is too strong, and her eyes are too terrible. She is very different from the old wise boy with green astringency and shyness, which makes Qin shaomei extremely uncomfortable.


    Of course, although Qin shaomei witnessed the battle scene outside and saw Li zedao embracing the man in white coat who fell down for some reason, she didn''t know that the man in white coat was Li zedao''s father because of the sound insulation effect of the car and the distance, nor did she see the pain of Li zedao embracing his father''s body She didn''t understand what happened. After all, such fighting scenes really shocked her, far beyond the scope of her position.


    Li zedao looked at her with red eyes, as if he was looking at a dead man, and did not respond.


    "Zedao You What''s the matter? "


    "Forget what just happened Nothing happened Nothing happened... " Li zedao said with extremely cold and pathetic tone.


    "Ze Dao..."


    "I said, forget what just happened." Li zedao repeated, looking at Qin shaomei was like looking at a dead man.


    "What just happened?" Qin shaomei breathed out a deep breath and calmed down. Her charming eyes bravely looked at Li zedao, but she felt a pain in her heart when she saw him like this.


    "Go back, nothing happened Nothing happened... " Li zedao murmured to himself as if he had lost his soul. Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    "Ze Dao..." Qin shaomei was stunned to see Li zedao go to the black car that had been driven by the pursuer before. She got in and started it. Then the car quickly turned 180 degrees in the same place and galloped forward like an angry leopard. She soon lost sight of it.


    Qin shaomei''s heart suddenly empty cackled, as if she had lost something precious. Li zedao disappeared, the man who followed her disappeared, and the three men in white coats disappeared.


    "Nothing happened." After a sigh, Qin shaomei murmured to herself. Then she got back to her driver''s seat, started the car, and left the stinking dump with one foot of accelerator. Then the dump was restored to the strange silence of the past, as if there was no life.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of an upscale hotel not far from Phoenix University, a black car roared over and finally stopped very hard. Then the door was kicked open and a bloody man got out of the car.


    The security guard of the hotel stormed over and said, "sir The car can''t stop Er... "


    Li zedao looked up at the security guard. The security guard''s face suddenly changed. He shut up and stepped back subconsciously. The bloody Li zedao''s eyes were terrible. The security guard had reason to believe that if he dared to say one more word, he would be bloody.


    Li zedao didn''t say a word more and strode towards the hotel.


    The security guard responded and tried to catch up: "Hello, sir, you can''t go in..." Then he picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Captain, no, there''s a bloody hooligan rushing into the hotel. It''s like trying to kill someone I can''t stop it... "


    Li zedao strode to the front desk of the hotel, looked down at the reception staff sitting there, and said in a cold voice, "where are those islanders?"


    The waitress looked up and saw such a terrible face. She was so scared that her face turned white. Her voice trembled and said, "sir..."


    "Where are the islanders?" Li zedao roared like a raging beast, and his whole body was filled with a strong murderous air.


    "What Island... " The waitress was so scared that she couldn''t speak quickly.


    "We welcome you to stay here, sir, but you can''t make trouble here." The head of the security team rushed in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    "Where are the islanders?" Li zedao ignored the security guards who rushed to him. Like a wounded wolf, he raised his head and roared. Then he smashed his hand on the table. All he heard was "pa!" There was a loud noise, and then there was "Hua la..." A series of noise, the solid wood table even directly scattered, the above computer files, telephone and so on scattered all over the ground.


    "Ah..." The waitress screamed, and the whole person fell off the chair, holding her head and shivering.


    "Come on, Xiao Wu, stop him. Don''t admit that he smashed the hotel..."


    "Call the police Call the police Damn, I forgot to call the police... "


    "Captain, be careful, stand behind me, I won''t let this madman hurt your hair..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the security guards standing behind Li zedao were stunned. They would only scream there, but they didn''t dare to stop this lunatic who seemed to be in a state of madness. The lunatic smashed the big table with a slap. If such a slap was on them, wouldn''t the bones be broken?


    The next second, they saw the madman who broke into the hotel stride toward the elevator.


    The security team leader of the hotel was scared. It was a serious dereliction of duty for him to let this madman enter the lobby and smash the front desk. Now if he let this madman go up and smash the hotel room or even beat the guests, he really would not have to do it. He just packed up and left.


    Wait What did he call islanders? Islanders Is it the 20 or so islanders he''s looking for?


    At the moment, the security team leader hinted that his subordinates rushed to the police and grabbed Li zedao''s clothes while swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The rest of the security guards subconsciously closed their eyes. They couldn''t bear to see the captain smashed like the big desk at the front desk.


    Li zedao''s moving forward stopped slightly. Then he turned back and stared at the security team leader with scarlet eyes, just like looking at a dead man.


    security captain was so stared at, but felt that his scalp exploded suddenly, but he had to squeeze a very stiff smile on his face. He said with a trembling voice, "Sir, you are looking for the twenty people who are staying in our hotel, and what teachers and students from what Island University are..."


    Li zedao''s face was stiff and frosty. He said, "which room are they in?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to fight him, the security team leader was a little relieved and said, "he They have checked out... "


    "Check out?" Li zedao''s eyes shrank in an instant.


    "Yes, I checked out around 5 p.m. it seems that I''m going to the airport to meet the island country." The security captain said in a trembling voice that the guy''s eyes were terrible.


    Li zedao''s eyebrows once again picked. At this moment, his mobile phone in his pocket rang. He felt it out and saw it. His eyes narrowed. Then he picked it up.


    Soon a sad voice came from the phone: "Niu tou and Ma Mian have told me about your father. Now I''m next to your father''s body under the big banyan tree at the foot of Fengming mountain. Come here."


    Li zedao''s voice was hoarse and full of murderous air, and said: "those islanders Are you on the plane


    "Islanders? Teachers and students of Kyoto University? Yes, the plane took off 15 minutes ago. It was supposed to be back the day after tomorrow, but the news came that one of the relatives of Mr. ITO, the leader of the delegation, was critically ill, so they temporarily stopped their visit to our school and went back, and took the earliest flight back What''s the problem? " On the other end of the phone, the man said.


    "No problem." Li zedao said word by word, and he bit his lips to death. He bit the bleeding directly, but he didn''t feel it. Now his whole heart is paralyzed, and he can''t feel any pain on his body, just like his body doesn''t belong to him.


    And now it seems that ITO Haowu has already prepared his way back. As soon as he kills himself, he leaves China as soon as he can. However, he is still alive, but his father, who has not yet had time to recognize him, is dead. He trades his life for his own!


    Li zedao''s other hand was already clenched into a fist, and his fingernail pierced the palm of his hand. The blood dripped down drop by drop. His voice was hoarse and he said, "I''ll go now."


    ¡­¡­


    Under a big banyan tree at the foot of Fenghuang mountain, two cars stop there quietly. The light of the turned on headlight shines on several people standing under the tree, pulling out long shadows.


    "He''s going this way..." Huang Yu said after hanging up the phone, and then his eyes fell on the peaceful face of the judge who was lying there quietly. He sighed heavily, "it seems that he left with a smile."


    "Yes, the judge left with a smile." Horse face voice hoarse said, that shriveled old face has been full of tears, although always be unreasonable judge beat, but after all, get along for a long time, inevitably sad."But for saving the boy, the judge would not have died." Tauren voice choked, eyes with a strong murderous, "after a while he arrived, I killed him!"


    "Niu tou, have you forgotten what the judge ordered?" Ma Mian wiped a handful of tears and said, "the judge said, let''s follow the boy later, and the boy''s words are his words..."


    "With a fart!" Niutou cried and scolded, "if I don''t kill him, I will give him face But the judge said so, how can we give the dead a face? Just follow... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master..." Miffy called softly. Her face was full of tears and her eyes were swollen.


    "What happened?" Miffy looked at the horse''s face and asked in a choked voice, "master Why did master die Why is that? "


    Ma Mian shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. The judge said that his son was in danger. He left first. When Niutou and I wanted to find him, we met a masked man. Niutou and I had a fight with him, but we were still not his opponents. The masked man who was fighting suddenly stopped fighting and left. Then we continued to find the judge Officer, when we find it, judge... "


    The horse''s eyes fell on the judge and continued: "he He was already injured, his chest was red with blood, and his body was tottering. Tauren rushed to him and hugged him, while I hit the man in black who was fighting with the judge, and directly beat him away Judge... "


    Ma Mian hid his face and cried bitterly, but he couldn''t go on.


    Four people waited for more than 20 minutes. A black car roared and finally stopped in front of the two cars. Then the door was kicked open, and Li zedao, who had become a bloody man, got out of the car and walked towards Huang Yu like a walking corpse. These four people walked over and came to the front of them, and you already had some empty eyes one by one Personal face skimmed, and finally fell on the ground of the body, also can''t move.


    Huang Yu heaved a sigh, then reached out and patted Li zedao on the back and said, "if you want to cry, just cry."


    "I''ve already cried." Li zedao said that there was no emotion in his voice, but the murderous spirit that could not be released.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao raised his head and stared at Huang Yu, "don''t you know?"


    "What do you know?" Huang Yu was stunned.


    "The person who killed him is ITO Haowu..." Li zedao said word by word in a hoarse voice.


    "What What? " Huang Yu''s face suddenly changed, and he looked unbelievable, "you Are you kidding me? How could it be him? "


    Miffy''s red and swollen eyes suddenly widened, staring at Li zedao. She couldn''t imagine that ITO Haowu, an island student from Kyoto University who looked almost as handsome as Li zedao, had the ability to kill Shifu, although she knew that his strength could not be underestimated.


    "I''m serious You don''t know? " Li zedao stares at Huang Yu.


    Huang Yu''s face was very ugly and shook his head. His voice had become hoarse: "if I knew, I would never let them leave China so easily But now it''s too late to say anything. The plane packed by teachers and students of Kyoto University is already in mid air. It''s impossible to stop it.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything more. His eyes returned to the judge''s peaceful and smiling face. He didn''t move away for a long time. After a while, he said, "Uncle Huang, tell me what you know."


    Huang Yu sighed again, nodded and said, "this is nature Now, it''s meaningless to hide these things from you. Sit down. "


    At the moment, Li zedao slowly sat down beside the judge''s body. His face full of blood was full of anger.


    "You Wipe your face Miffy moistened a tissue and handed it over. She said softly.


    Li zedao looked up at the girl who intended to get close to him. He didn''t speak and didn''t take the tissue in her hand. He just stared at her.


    Mi Fei''s silver teeth bit and tried not to let his tears stay. When he was about to withdraw his hand, he heard Li zedao say in a hoarse voice: "thank you." Then the wet paper towel in her hand had disappeared, and her tears couldn''t be restrained, so she simply flowed down.


    Li zedao simply wiped his face with the tissue, let himself a little sober, deep breath, and then said to Huang Yu who also sat down: "Uncle Huang, you can say it."


    Huang Yu nodded and looked up at the crescent moon in the sky. It was like a long silence like a memory. After a while, he said, "this matter has to start from my mentor, that is, your grandfather shangguanwen."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "Granddad''s official writing?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then motioned Huang Yu to continue. He was naturally surprised. How could this matter be so far involved?


    Huang Yu continued with a look of nostalgia: "although my mentor has been dead for more than 20 years, the most influential person in Yanjing University is still my mentor. As the former president of Yanjing University, my mentor has published many famous academic papers in the field of economy, some of which are regarded as classics by European and American countries, and even some western media will publish them Guan Wen is the godfather of Oriental Finance Although these comments are somewhat objective in a sense, they are also sufficient to prove that shangguanwen''s position in the economic field is very good. He has been invited to be the head of some important departments for many times, but he refused. "


    "Not just in the economy." Huang Yu continued, "as long as you have the jade identified by his old people, you will gain a lot of value in an instant! That is to say, my teacher has studied economics to the extreme, and at the same time, he has also played the appreciation of jade to the extreme. You know, most people may not be able to make achievements in a certain field in their poor life, but my teacher has done it in two completely unrelated fields. "


    Li zedao nodded his head slightly. In this way, that grandfather shangguanwen can be regarded as a legendary figure, but what is his connection with these things that happened to him?


    "There are a lot of students in my teachers, and two of them are the best." Huang Yu continued, "one is Beitang Yu, President of Yanjing University, and the other is Wang Zhongtian..."


    Huang Yu looked at Li zedao and said, "you must be very strange to Wang Zhongtian, but you are very familiar with his son..."


    Li zedao''s brow slightly wrinkled subconsciously blurted out: "master?"


    "Yes, your Master Wang Zi is the son of Wang Zhongtian." Huang Yu nodded and said.


    "Uncle Huang, what is the hatred between my master and my father?" Li zedao thought and asked.


    Huang Yu sighed slightly, but he didn''t immediately answer Li zedao''s question. Instead, he continued: "as far as I know, your master, like you, was also a high school student in Meiji school, and he was also a man of the moment in the school. Even his performance was more abnormal than you, and he got an unprecedented full mark in the college entrance examination. My master is a person who loves talents very much. He went to Meiji University to invite your master to apply for Yanjing University. Later, your master also applied for Yanjing University, and his two granddaughters fell in love with you. Your master became your master''s woman.... "


    "On the point of women, you and your master know each other the same way. If you see one, you want one." Huang Yu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks it''s not the right time to say that, right? What''s more, is it his fault to be so popular with girls?


    Miffy took a look at Li zedao, then lowered his head and continued to sob and wipe his tears. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "At that time, your father and your master became good friends. To be more precise, your master was your father''s absolute idol." Huang Yu said, "of course, that''s what your father told me. Your father always told me how handsome his brother-in-law was and how popular he was with women. But I just joined my teacher at that time, so I only knew your father, not your master."


    "My master regards your master as his own grandson. He is so good to him that even your father feels a little envious. Your father also complains to me that your master is his own grandson, he is not." Then Huang Yu looked at the judge''s body on the ground, and his eyes were sad.


    As soon as Huang Yu''s tone changed, he was already a bit murderous. His fist became a fist, and his bones became white: "but Your teacher is so kind to your master, but your master is an evil person. He gives his teacher to It''s killing me


    "What What? " Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face was extremely incredible.


    "Your master killed his master. To be more precise, he killed his master!" Huang Yu breathed out a deep breath and said word by word.


    "But Didn''t he die of a heart attack? " Li zedao asked with a messy face. He said that master had killed his great grandfather. He could not accept anything and could not believe it.


    Huang Yu sighed, nodded and said, "it''s true that my teacher died of heart disease, but it''s not an ordinary heart disease. In fact, my teacher was poisoned."


    "Gu Du?" Li zedao''s eyes widened again.


    "Yes, one of my teachers is a kind of poison called" sick poison ", which is cultivated from the dead bodies of those who are seriously ill." Huang Yu said, "if your body is healthy, this kind of poison has no effect at all, but if you have a certain disease in your body, this kind of poison will make your disease more than ten times worse in an instant Moreover, this kind of poison can only target at one kind of disease. If the person who has been poisoned wants the person who has been poisoned to have any disease attack, he will cultivate targeted disease poison My master had heart disease, but it didn''t matter because of the proper treatment. But it was because of this disease that his condition suddenly worsened and he died. "Li zedao''s expression was even more messy: "but But... "


    Huang Yu looked at Li Ze who was at a loss and asked, "do you want to say that how do I know that my master died of the disease, and how do I know that the person who poisoned my master is your master, right?"


    Li zedao looked at him and nodded his head slightly. Even though he racked his brains, he couldn''t think of any reason for master to kill his great grandfather.


    The simplest behavior motivation analysis, in the final analysis, only two words: interest!


    If master really killed granddad, the reason is that granddad harmed master''s interests! What''s the harm of granddad to Shifu? Don''t you marry his granddaughter to master? Did you steal master''s money? The woman who slept with master?


    Li zedao felt more and more that his head was like a paste, with a splitting headache.


    Huang Yu''s eyes fell on the corpse on the ground, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about the details, because your father told me all this. He only told me that my master died of" sick Gu ". He also said that Wang Zi, your master''s hand of God, was the one who poisoned my master. Your father didn''t say much about the others."


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on his father''s face with a peaceful smile. The light in his eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "But since then, your father has been planning revenge." Huang Yu said.


    "At that time? When exactly? I was taken away by force as soon as I was born Is he concerned? " Li zedao looked at the judge''s peaceful smile and asked.


    "I''ll explain these to you with cow''s head and horse''s noodles." Huang Yu glanced at the ox head and horse''s face and said, "they two know more about each other than me."


    Ma Mian denied: "in fact, what we know is not too detailed..."


    Niu tou took over Ma Mian''s words and said, "the hand of God is very powerful. It''s also because he is a little white face who is born to eat soft food. His rhetoric is endless. Therefore, he has won the hearts of many women from big families. There are two princesses from the Oriental family, Princess Zhao of the Zhao family, Princess Zhang of the Zhang family, and Princess Yang of the Yang family In a word, he was supported by numerous families which were among the best at that time. It can be said that he had great power and boundless scenery. Even if he made a big mistake and wanted to move him, it would be very difficult... "


    "How do I feel that you are jealous that the hand of God is more handsome than you?" The horse on one side poked a knife.


    "He is indeed more handsome than me, but I am more handsome than you..." Niutou is very angry with his brother who always likes to sing against him.


    "Huh? Just your donkey face? "


    "You still have a horse face..."


    "I think you can get to the point." Li zedao slightly twisted his neck and said something murderous, like looking at the dead and staring at them. If these two zombies are talking, he really doesn''t mind making them become real corpses, even if it''s for him Bury yourself!


    Niu tou and Ma Mian looked at each other with a cold snort, and then Ma Mian said: "just now Niu tou said that it was extremely difficult to move him with the power of the hand of God, let alone the judge who was just a director of the cultural relics bureau at that time, so after knowing the real cause of his grandfather''s death, the judge could only put his teeth into his mouth Swallow, can only be very sad, in the back secretly greeting the hand of God eighteen generations of ancestors.... "


    Of course, these are all "inferred" by Niu tou and Ma Mian after they know the hatred between the judge and the hand of God. After all, at the beginning, the master behind them just asked them to protect and assist the judge, and they didn''t know anything else. Anyway, they would do whatever the judge asked them to do. They could only admit their bad luck when the judge attacked them If you ask too many questions, you won''t tell the judge.


    Later, when they first saw the hand of God in Pingdong mountain, they thought that there was an ambiguous relationship between the judge and the hand of God.


    "You don''t know how my father knew that my grandfather was By the hand of God? " Li zedao interrupted Ma Mian and asked.


    "I don''t know." Ma Mian shook his head and said, "we only know that the judge has a deep blood feud with the hand of God, and that the other two people also have a great contradiction with the hand of God..."


    "Who?"


    "The East is not the same as the East is not defeated." Said Ma Mian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was slightly shocked by these two names, but he was puzzled about the relationship between Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai and the dead demon Dongfang Ming he knew.


    But Ma Mian continued: "Niutou and I were originally members of the Dongfang family and bodyguards of Dongfang buqun. At that time, Dongfang buqun asked us to follow the judge to protect his safety and wait for his dispatch..."


    With these words, Niu tou''s deep and sunken eyes turned red again and said, "our pure friendship with the judge began at that time..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "Do you know a human demon named dongfangming?" Li zedao didn''t bother to pay attention to Niutou''s exaggerated action over there. He wiped his tears and said some disgusting bullshit. He asked at the moment.


    "Naturally, Mingshao is the son of Dongfang Bubai and the grandson of Dongfang buqun." Said the bull.


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. His eyes fell on the corpse.


    Renyao is the son of Dongfang Bubai. Renyao has an inexplicable relationship with Qin Yiping, but Dongfang buqun has an unknown so-called cooperative relationship with him In other words, he has some relationship with Qin Yiping?


    Now Li Ze asked, "that is to say, does my father cooperate with Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai?"


    Niu tou looked at Li zedao like a fool and thought, "isn''t this nonsense?"? If there is no cooperation, can Dongfang buqun let us go to protect the judge and listen to judge Hou? You know, at that time, the judges were not as powerful as they are now. They were just weak scholars. They could kill three judges with one slap.


    "There is cooperation." Ma Mian said, "but I don''t know what the cooperation is. We just follow the orders of Dongfang buqun''s father and son to protect and assist the judge. You have to ask him about specific things."


    "Where is he?" Li zedao asked, "Yanjing?"


    "We have reported the news of the judge''s death to Dongfang buqun. I believe he will act soon." Niutou said, "I believe he will look for you later."


    Li zedao nodded slightly and stared at his father''s face. He fell into silence, but his heart was in a mess. To put it bluntly, what Niu tou, Ma Mian and Huang Yu said was worse than nothing. What he wanted to find out from them was many puzzles.


    What do you really want? Does granddad''s death really have something to do with master? How did father know about it? After all, with master''s ability, if he doesn''t want others to know after he has done something, then no one will know.


    What is the relationship between Oriental Wuji and Oriental invincible? How do you cooperate with your father? Why are you forced to leave your mother''s warm arms as soon as you are born? How does father secretly study guiwan? Are all the things that Shifu conjectured right?


    Li zedao thought of his last words when he left Well, I''m leaving. I''m afraid it will be a long time before we meet again, and maybe you''ll stab me as soon as we meet


    Would you really stab him? Yes or no?


    Seeing that Li zedao bowed his head and was silent, he didn''t know what he was thinking. The other four didn''t disturb him, so he fell into a strange silence under the big banyan tree. After a while, Li zedao broke the silence. He looked up at the ox''s head and the horse''s face and asked, "when you were in the ruins of the desert that day, why didn''t you kill me ¡­¡­ Is he here? "


    "Yes." Niutou said, "at that time, the judge appeared in time, and we knew that you were his son For you, the judge beat me and Ma Mian


    "I''ll give you a good beating, won''t I?" Horse''s face exposes the lies of ox''s head.


    "You''ve been beaten, too, OK?" Bull heads fight back.


    "You study in that relic "Ghost pill?" Li zedao interrupted their argument and raised another question.


    nodded and his face turned red. "But no research has been done, but several drugs have been developed, such as..."


    Li zedao coldly interrupted his words and asked, "is there a tall, thin and ugly doctor who was killed by me in Fengming mountain also one of your people?"


    Niu tou and Ma Mian got stabbed in the chest. Li Ze Dao''s words are too damned hurtful. If it''s not for the sake of being the judge''s son, or if it''s not for the sake of being unable to beat him, they''ll start to teach him a good lesson.


    At the moment, Ma Mian was a little puzzled and said, "yes And the bald and fat old man sun you''ve seen is also one of our people. Although he looks ridiculous, he is also an expert in biological science. In addition, the cleaning aunt in Lihu district police station is also one of our people.... "


    "Aunt liang?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought of the honest woman who was in charge of cleaning the office building when he went to the police station.


    "It''s her." Ma Mian said, "on the day of the heavy rain, your girlfriend, who was a policeman, went to the police. Liang Meizi saw something and thought that your girlfriend might be in danger, so she contacted the judge. Later, Ma Mian and I were still lurking in the pond, but at last you solved the problem quickly, so we didn''t show up."


    Li zedao nodded his head slightly and looked at Mifei again. The latter was staring at him. Seeing that his eyes were projected, he quickly lowered his head.


    "And you I always felt that the time when you appeared in front of me seemed to be a coincidence. " Li zedao said faintly, "for example, in the hospital, the trafficker held you hostage, but you were acting, right? The peddler who abducted some homeless tramps, beggars or people with mental problems is with you, and Zhou Xiaotian You must be familiar with the name, aren''t you? "I see. I''ve figured out all the things I didn''t understand before.


    There is indeed such an evil organization. They abduct some homeless tramps, beggars or people with mental problems, or lure such simple and kind-hearted people as him to do experiments, or to capture his soul to study and manufacture ghost pills, or to act as mice to test those unknown drugs.


    Niutoumamian, the evil doctor, the damned old man and Miffy, as well as aunt Liang, who is in charge of cleaning in the police station, are all from this organization Cadres? In other words, before he Xiaofeng''s sole was secretly glued with a bug, it was aunt Liang who did it.


    What makes Li zedao feel extremely bitter is that the leader of this organization is actually his own father. Because of this relationship, although he was cheated to be a mouse, he didn''t die like others, but his body changed?


    Miffy looked up at Li zedao with a gloomy expression, then lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on Huang Yu and asked, "Uncle Huang, it''s not you but he who came to help us with the lesson of general theory of Chinese Archaeology two or three weeks before the beginning of school, right?"


    Huang Yu slightly wry smile, nodded and said: "indeed, at the beginning, it was your father who went to class. He wanted to have a close look at you, so he made a request with me. Later, when you met me and Miffy in zhenfenghuang private restaurant, at that time, your father had dinner with us. He knew you were coming and left first."


    Li zedao nodded and his eyes fell on the ox''s head and horse''s face again: "when I was at Pingtung farm, what I did was you?"


    "It''s the judges and us." Ma Mian said frankly, "after saving them, Niutou and I used our hands and feet to hypnotize them, so they will forget me and Niutou when they wake up. They will only remember that they were saved by you."


    After another question was solved, Li zedao had only bitterness, full of bitterness, just like biting through several gall bladder in one breath.


    Think Li zedao looked at that peaceful face again, this is his father? Ha ha Father? Li zedao felt more and more that he seemed to be the revenge tool of the so-called father first, and then his son.


    Moreover, if the father does not appear all the time, Li zedao has already accepted his fate of not having a father. He did not know how many tears and how much courage he needed to make such a decision, but he appeared.


    But God was joking with him. They didn''t get along with each other at all. They couldn''t communicate normally. He didn''t even call him "Dad" well, so he disappeared completely and would not hide in the future.


    Li Ze Dao suddenly thought of a sentence, the most sad is not the first despair, but first give you hope, and then no omen to take away that hope.


    After another silence, Li zedao stood up and said, "he never showed up Nothing happened Don''t let my mother know about it... "


    Li zedao has reason to believe that when Xiao rose knows about his death, she will be devastated. It''s better to keep it from her that he died when he disappeared 18 years ago.


    "His body You''ll see to it. " Li zedao''s voice was full of fatigue. His face can''t be described with hard look. His eyes are not angry, sad or wronged Maybe there are all kinds of emotions, so it''s hard for you to use words to describe his eyes now.


    At the moment, he no longer said anything, but walked forward step by step. In the light of the car lights, he pulled out a long, lonely figure.


    "Prince Frog..." Miffy tries to stop her. She''s worried about what he''s doing.


    "Let him go." Huang Yu looked at Li zedao''s back and said, "after all, he is still too young. It''s inevitable for him to have such a reaction when something like this happens. Let him calm down for a few days, just as he said, well, nothing happened..."


    "But Master... " Miffy''s voice choked.


    "I know." Huang Yu said, "don''t worry. Although he is extremely complicated and uneasy now, he will help your master get revenge. He is just like that Let him be quiet for two days


    "What about the judge''s body?" Asked the bull.


    "Cremated." Huang Yu sighed as he looked at the judge''s body. In the dark, the strange light in his eyes flashed by


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    At night, in the wilderness, the wind is chilly and gloomy.


    But Li zedao didn''t seem to feel the chill. His head moved forward step by step, just like a body without soul. It seemed that he was the only one left in the world, so lonely and helpless.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket rang, breaking the strange silence around.


    Li zedao felt like he was coming back to his soul. At the moment, he felt out his mobile phone and saw that it was Li Mengchen who called, so he picked it up. Soon there came Li Mengchen''s frightened voice with crying voice: "prostitute thief, where are you? What happened... "


    Li zedao''s heart is warm. He is not alone, is he? There are many people like him, care for him, love him, accommodate him, most importantly, those are some beautiful girls.


    Then he said, "sister Mengchen, I''m ok What''s the matter? "


    "You said nothing You I saw in the surveillance video that you were covered in blood and smashed the front desk in the hotel lobby... " Li Mengchen said with a cry, "are you hurt? Is it serious? where are you? I''ll be there right now... "


    "I''m bloody, and I''ve smashed the front desk in the hotel lobby?" Li zedao was stunned. It seemed that there was such a thing. When he held his body, Li zedao felt as if he had lost his mind and thinking ability. He just wanted to kill all the islanders. Then he rushed into the hotel where the islanders stayed. It seemed that he really smashed the front desk.


    It must be the staff of the hotel who called the police. After checking the surveillance video, the police found that it was him. Li Mengchen called himself.


    Now some embarrassed said: "sister Mengchen, I''m ok, let you worry..."


    "Where are you now? I want to see you right away... " Li Mengchen interrupts Li zedao''s words with a crying voice. Li zedao''s blood in the monitor is like falling into madness, which makes Li Mengchen''s heart painfully.


    "I''m..." Li zedao swept around, only to find that he was in the middle of the wilderness. He couldn''t see the light of the city at all. Then he said with embarrassment, "sister Mengchen, I don''t know where I am now. I''m lost..."


    "Lewd thief, you are stupid. You can''t locate your position with your mobile phone?" Li Mengchen is distressed and happy. He wants to see Li zedao immediately and beat him down.


    "Ha ha I''ll position it and tell you where it is. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao used his mobile phone to locate his position, then sent the address to Li Mengchen and asked her to come and pick him up. Then he put his mobile phone into his pocket. He vaguely saw a big stone there, so he went over and lay down on the stone. He pulled a Dogtail grass beside the stone and held it in his mouth, looking at the stars in the sky I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, a bright light was projected, and then the sound of the car motor came. Li zedao sat up to have a look, but saw a red QQ rushing to him. At the moment, Li zedao vomited the Dogtail grass in his mouth, jumped off the big stone, and waved his hand. Soon, QQ stopped in front of him, and the door was quickly pushed open, full of police Li Mengchen jumped out of the car. When he saw that Li zedao was studying from top to bottom, his silver teeth bit his lips slightly and his eyes were red.


    "Why don''t you know me?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Lewd thief..." Li Mengchen''s tears suddenly fell down, but he did not dare to go and hug him, for fear of hurting his wound, "who beat you like this I''ll kill him... "


    Li Ze said: "don''t worry, I''m not hurt. It''s not my blood..." Then Li zedao felt suffocated again.


    Although he has been abandoned by him for 18 years, it seems that he has been used as a tool for revenge, and he seems to have killed many people in order to achieve a certain purpose, the blood soluble kinship between father and son can not be broken, which is why Li zedao will fall into the state of Madness after the judge''s death and only want to kill those Islanders.


    "Not yours?" Li Mengchen a Leng of, tears eyes whirl of looking at his that Zhang is full of blood face.


    "No Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "I''m not hurt." Although at the beginning, he was beaten by ITO Haowu and vomited blood, but because of the abnormal self-healing ability of his body, there was no pain in his chest now, but his heart was aching inevitably, which made him feel suffocated.


    "That''s good." Li Mengchen is a little relieved. As for whose blood he has, it''s none of her business. As long as the prostitute is OK.


    "Lewd thief, let''s go back." Li Mengchen said affectionately.


    "Well, go back." Li zedao said with a smile. He felt very tired and wanted to have a good sleep Oh, it''s better to sleep in Li Mengchen''s arms.


    "Lewd thief..."


    "Well?""You stink..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, a round of cold moon slanting high in the sky, the cold moon first scattered in every corner of Phoenix City, the residential area under the curtain of night appears extremely quiet.


    The cool moonlight shot into a bedroom through the gap of the curtain, so that people can vaguely see everything in the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Nintendo and he Xiaoyu lie on the big bed, eyes slightly open, ears erect, listening to what, he Xiaoyu''s expression is slightly strange, to be exact, is pretty face flushed, a heart beating fast, Nintendo is a face of amorous feelings, the next second the tongue is stretched out, gently licked his red lips.


    "How can Mengchen make such a big noise? Do you want me to sleep? " He Xiaoyu slightly shy muttered, broke the silence. However, when she thought of doing that kind of shameful thing with him, sometimes her voice was no lighter than that of Li Mengchen, and she felt that her body was inexplicably weak.


    "Cluck, our beauty he, this is In heat? " Nintendo glanced at her and said with a smile that the salty pig''s hand seemed to attack her chest.


    "Nintendo, you''re going to die..." He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "you are in heat."


    "I''m really in heat." Nintendo said with a charming smile, "the little man''s life is so good, it''s really unforgettable..."


    "Nintendo..." See her talk more and more explicit, thin skinned he Xiaoyu decisively can''t stand, that face is red like a ripe red apple, the body is extremely hot.


    Nintendo giggled and said: "Mengchen that little girl is not a little man''s opponent, she is our good sister, do you think we should go to help her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you want to die, you have to go yourself... " He Xiaoyu covers his face.


    "Cackle, what beauty, that old woman really went to ha, tonight you alone guard empty room..." Nintendo casts a wink at he Xiaoyu.


    When Nintendo jumped out of bed with a full face of spring, he Xiaoyu bit his teeth and said, "wait I I''ll go too I want to help Mengchen... "


    "Know, know..." Nintendo looks at he Xiaoyu playfully and laughs.


    "Nintendo, let you laugh at me..." He Xiaoyu was so shy that he jumped up from the bed and rushed to Nintendo. The two girls soon frolicked and started chasing each other. And unintentionally (at least he Xiaoyu thought so), they just broke into another room with extraordinary fragrance at this time


    ¡­¡­


    Because he smashed the front desk of other people''s Hotel, Li zedao came to the Bureau as a "criminal", and the police also called the staff of the hotel, saying that the arrogant criminal who "smashed" the hotel last night had been arrested and let them come to negotiate the compensation.


    And the reason for the smash was that they drank too much, while the reason why they called "islanders" was that they watched war movies while drinking, which triggered a touch of heart Of course, this is what he Xiaofeng said. Li zedao said that it has nothing to do with me.


    After the hotel staff arrived, Li zedao sincerely expressed his apology and made compensation, and the case was concluded.


    In he Xiaofeng''s office, Li zedao looked at him with a smile. He Xiaofeng, who was staring at him with a depressed face, said: "brother, how many netizens have you met recently? Ten netizens and nine cheaters, be careful to be cheated... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng was stabbed in the chest and nearly spat out half a jin of blood. This bastard, which pot is not open, which pot is not open. But I''m really depressed. The first time I met a netizen, I almost became a father. The second time I became a father, but I almost helped someone else''s father pay for his medical expenses. How could my fate be so miserable?


    "It''s none of your business." He Xiaofeng said with a black face and a big hand, "you''d better take care of your affairs."


    "I''m not afraid that you will be cheated Oh, of course, it''s impossible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng almost jumped up from his chair and had a real PK with Li zedao. Li zedao was insulting him to death.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "yesterday, I mentioned it to sister Xiaoyu and asked her to help you pay attention to whether there are good girls around. I''ll introduce them to you at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I don''t He Xiaofeng is depressed. He is so handsome, charming and romantic. It''s not easy for him to teach his girlfriend. Where can I introduce him to Xiaoyu?


    "You can tell Xiaoyu that by yourself." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If not reluctant, he Xiaofeng wants to kill this asshole with his laptop on the desktop. He is not stupid. How can he tell he Xiaoyu not to use it?


    At the moment, I wanted to blow Li zedao out so as not to annoy him, but the mobile phone in my pocket rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    He Xiaofeng took a look at the mobile phone, frowned, and then looked up at Li zedao. Then he picked up the phone and said in a bad tone: "why, your father''s medical expenses are not enough?"


    At the other end of the phone, Jia Qianqian, who is standing at the door, is so angry that her teeth itch when she hears this. What''s more, she scolds in her heart. Damn, your father''s medical expenses are not enough! What''s the matter? Is this the quality of the captain of the criminal police team? You flatter me through the back door, right?


    Of course, Jia Qianqian naturally can''t say these words, otherwise she has reason to believe that the police scum who looks gentle and has nothing to do with animals will find someone to trouble her, a lonely and poor little girl, so she whispered: "that Officer he, I want to ask you something... "


    "I tell you that your previous behavior almost constitutes a crime. Don''t commit it again in the future, otherwise Hum He Xiaofeng snorted coldly.


    Damn you! What Jia Qianqian swore at in his heart was that he said in a soft voice: "no, no, after I came back, I made a deep review and realized my mistake I''m calling to ask you something You''re familiar with the guy you met at Pizza Hut called your brother, aren''t you? "


    He Xiaofeng was stunned and subconsciously glanced at Li zedao. He saw that he was humming tea with a face full of enjoyment. He even raised his feet and put them on the tea table. His face was slightly black. Then he said with a cold hum: "not too familiar You want him? Did he bully you? You want to report it? Please dial 110. Naturally, our colleagues will accept it for you. This is my personal number. That''s it... "


    "Well Wait, I''m not going to report the case. I want to ask you if you know his phone number? " Jia Qianqian quickly said that Li zedao''s face was already in her mind, so she imagined such a picture. In this picture, Li zedao was beaten into a pig''s face by her, and then she was very proud to laugh.


    He Xiaofeng is a Leng again, then swept Li zedao one eye, thought this female swindler won''t fall in love with this bastard at first sight? How else would you have the guts to ask him for this asshole''s phone number? This just confirms the saying that the IQ of a woman in love is zero!


    After pondering, he Xiaofeng said: "he is right in front of me..."


    "Really?" Jia Qianqian said excitedly, "would you please give him the phone? I have something very important to tell him... "


    "Just a moment." He Xiaofeng some puzzled said, in the heart really don''t understand, this bastard has what good, how the girl saw him followed the devil like?


    At the moment, he Xiaofeng handed his mobile phone to Li zedao and said, "I''m looking for you."


    "I know." Li zedao said with a smile, "my ears don''t know what''s going on. It''s too sensitive, so I''ve heard your conversation with her." I thought that this woman cheater is very smart. She even knows to call he Xiaofeng and ask for her own phone number. Of course, she is not afraid of he Xiaofeng''s depression. Can she find a way to take her to the Bureau for the night?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng has a black line on his face. This guy will die if he doesn''t pretend to be forced!


    "Hello, it''s me, it''s me..." Jia Qianqian on the other end of the phone said excitedly.


    "What? Want to pay back? " Li zedao asked.


    "Damn, do I owe you money? When did I owe you money? " Jia Qianqian''s face was black, and he said in a soft tone, "where are you now? Can you come here for a moment... "


    "No Li zedao said simply.


    "Damn Do you think I want to see you? I can''t get in... " Jia Qianqian said in a huff, and then kicked the door two times with his little foot, "when I came out to buy breakfast in the morning, I forgot to take the key. I want to learn how to use a paper clip, but I don''t know where to find a paper clip."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Think of your own way. " Li zedao said angrily, thinking that you think you are me? Give you a paper clip and you can unlock it? Are you kidding?


    "If you want to find a way, you can find a way Asshole Why don''t you die Damn it, it''s not open yet I''ve smashed you... "


    A series of rushing sounds came, followed by a few "Bang..." Li zedao smiles bitterly and finds that the other party has already hung up the phone.


    Seeing he Xiaofeng''s eyes looking at him strangely, Li zedao said somewhat depressed: "brother, I''m helping you carry the black pot. I''ve helped you expose the face of that female swindler, but she''s relying on me. Why don''t you just find a reason to let her in? Don''t you have much experience in this kind of black box operation? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away He Xiaofeng''s black line on his face grabs the tissue box on the desk and smashes it at Li zedao.


    Li zedao caught it and threw it on the table. Then he shook his mobile phone and said with a smile, "this mobile phone looks good. Is it the latest one on the market?"


    "What do you say? It took me two months to get it. " He Xiaofeng some meat Pain said, "but still can''t compare with you, say when you help me whole a that mobile phone?""My cell phone I''m afraid you can''t use it Oh, by the way, brother, I don''t see many netizens in the future, so that I won''t be short of money Don''t be impulsive Brother If you have something to say... " Said Li zedao like a gust of wind, quickly slipped out of the office.


    He Xiaofeng, with a black face, looked at his figure disappearing at the door, slowly put his mouse back on the desktop, and bit his teeth: "this bastard Er My cell phone Shit, give me back my cell phone... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang! Bang... " The noise resounded through the whole corridor, so that some residents could not stand the noise. They pushed the door open to see what happened.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen someone who forgot his key and smashed the door? " Jia Qianqian scolded angrily, and then, as if he had a grudge against the door, he kicked the door with teeth gnashing. "I''ll let you drag it, and I''ll kick you to death..."


    After kicking for most of the day, the quality of the iron door was pretty good. Except for a few more footprints, it was no different from before. Jia Qianqian was panting, red faced and sweating. Finally, he gasped and sat down on the stairs.


    "Damn it, asshole..." Jia Qianqian scolded, then looked down at his feet, his eyes were already a little gloomy.


    "It seems that the injury on the foot has been healed." A voice of banter rang out.


    Jia Qianqian looked up and saw that the bastard didn''t know what had already appeared there. He was staring at her with a smile like a good play on his face. What he was happy about was that he angrily scolded: "bastard..."


    "If you scold me like this, I''ll leave. It''s up to you to kick the door or sleep in the corridor." Li zedao said.


    But Jia Qianqian was also afraid that he would turn around and leave. He did not dare to scold him, but glared at him and stood up.


    Li zedao took out a paper clip again, straightened it, inserted it into the keyhole and opened the door.


    Jia Qianqian looked at her eyes and said, "I still think you should teach me this."


    "I still don''t think your IQ is good." Li zedao turned his lips and said that he had already opened the door. Then he pushed the door open and went in.


    "Asshole..." Jia Qianqian was very depressed and scolded secretly. He followed Li zedao and went in.


    Li zedao looked back at her and said, "only this time. Next time I forget to bring my key, I''ll try my best..."


    "Cold blooded!" Jia Qian curled his lips, "I don''t know how to pity jade."


    Li zedao said faintly: "in my eyes, you are not fragrant, not jade. Any of my women can kill you, which can make you feel ashamed, and make you feel that you don''t have to run to death."


    "You..." Jia Qianqian was so angry that he wanted to jump over and bite the bastard to death. If he didn''t pretend to be forced to die, he would die!


    "And, as I told you before, there''s only one month left in the lease." Li zedao said, "when the time comes, I will find a way."


    "Why don''t you just go and pay the rent?" Jia Qianqian glanced at Li zedao and said naturally.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that the thickness of the woman''s cheekster''s face is as good as Zhou Yan''s. how can he take it for granted if she is so shameless?


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Jia Qian asked coldly.


    "Oh, I just think you''re like a friend of mine." Li zedao said seriously, "well, you are all shameless."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to hell Jia Qian stepped over.


    Li zedao avoided her "Puyin leg" and said: "gone..." Finish saying very simply turn round to walk.


    "Hello..." Jia Qianqian looks at Li zedao''s back, which has disappeared outside the door. He is so angry that his teeth itch. In his eyes, he is poisonous. Otherwise, why should he run away?


    At the moment, I was very depressed and bit my teeth. Then I turned my eyes, trotted to the table, picked up the key, and rushed out of the door.


    Li zedao walked a few steps and found the sound of footsteps coming from behind him. When he looked back, he saw Jia Qianqian standing there, looking around like a son of a bitch who followed you.


    "Why are you following me?" Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "What What''s with you I just want to go out, can''t I? " Jia Qianqian snorted coldly and said with some guilty heart, "it seems that my mother is following you. Who is following you? Narcissism


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth, and then he turned back and continued to walk forward.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman holding a two or three-year-old child quickly came over, and then passed by Jia Qianqian and he continued to quickly walk towards the gate of Wanhe community, with a short step and a slightly flustered look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    What makes Li zedao feel strange is that women''s clothes are old-fashioned, yellow and thin, but boys are made of pink and jade. The red children''s clothes with Thomas Train on them look expensive. They can''t be linked in any case.


    However, Li zedao didn''t think too much because the child didn''t cry. After all, although the Wanhe community is not too high-end, there are many rich people''s second wives living in the community. Maybe it''s the nanny of any second wife.


    "That little boy is so cute." Jia Qianqian didn''t know when he had come to him. He looked at the little boy who was carried away by the nanny and said.


    "Why, do you like children?" Li zedao looked at the woman cheater in surprise.


    "What? no way? What do you want to do? " Jia Qianqian glanced at him and said that he was not angry.


    Li zedao didn''t want to quarrel with her with a faint smile. When she was about to pat her ass and walk away, a young woman in black silk suit, who looked very anxious, walked forward and kept looking for the flower bed. Behind the lamp post, she called: "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, where are you? Don''t play hide and seek with mom... "


    Li zedao''s first reaction when he looked at this gorgeous young woman was that she seemed a little familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere.


    Jia Qianqian came up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The young woman anxiously said: "I turned around and just answered a phone call, but when I turned around, my child disappeared Did you see that? More than two years old, wearing red clothes with the design of Thomas Train on it.... "


    "Ah..." Jia Qianqian was stunned. "Just now I saw a woman carrying a lovely child in red clothes walking straight to the gate of the community..."


    Then his eyes suddenly widened: "can''t it be a trafficker?"


    What Jia Qianqian didn''t notice was that Li zedao had turned into a shadow and rushed towards the gate with the speed she couldn''t imagine.


    "Human traffickers..." The young woman''s face turned pale in an instant. A pair of good-looking willow eyebrows and big eyes frowned, and her eyes were red. Then she ran towards the gate on her high heels.


    "Hun Where are you... " Jia Qianqian looked back and saw Li zedao. He didn''t know where he had gone. Now he bit his teeth and chased the young woman.


    When the woman walked out of the community with her child in her arms, she continued to cross the road in a hurry and walked to a black car parked there. At this time, there was already a middle-aged man waiting there.


    The middle-aged man looked at the child in the woman''s hand. His mouth was slightly tilted. He was very satisfied. It was a big fat sheep again. It was a good product. It could be sold at a good price.


    At that moment, she met her, took her hand to return the child, quickly turned back to the car, was about to open the door, was about to get in, suddenly a sharp pain in the shoulder, already don''t know who slapped heavily, at the same time, only feel numb body, originally in his arms don''t cry don''t make the child was also snatched past.


    Looking back in horror, he saw a young man with a white face, holding the two or three-year-old child, looking at him with a smile on his face. As for his accomplice, he didn''t know when he was squatting and where he was. He covered his stomach with his hands. He looked extremely painful, but he just snorted No sound.


    In an instant, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly sank down. At the moment, he yelled in a low voice: "give me the baby, or I will make you die miserably."


    Li zedao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "is that right? Do you know that you will die miserably now? How can you rob children in broad daylight? Tut tut You have a lot of guts


    "Good, good, you wait..." The middle-aged man pointed at Li zedao with his index finger fiercely. There was no doubt about the strong threat in his eyes. Then he had to get into the car. There was no way. If he had a conflict with this boy, it would attract the attention of passers-by. If people knew that he was a human trafficker, he might be killed on the spot.


    The next second, the middle-aged man''s face turned pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly came down. He was surprised to find that his body was frozen in the moment, and he couldn''t move.


    "Xiaobao Xiaobao... " The young woman stumbled out of the community. After seeing her son held in his hand by a man, she ran towards him like crazy. The shoes on her feet didn''t know what had fallen off, revealing a pair of jade feet, but the soles of her feet were bleeding, obviously because they were too pink and delicate. After a while, her Kung Fu was worn out.


    And behind her is the panting Jia Qianqian. After seeing Li zedao holding the lovely little boy, her eyes suddenly widened, and her brain was not enough. How could this bastard who just didn''t know when to disappear suddenly appear here? He saved the little boy from the trafficker?


    "You You give me back my little treasure... " The young woman looked at Li zedao helplessly with fierce eyes, "give it back to me If you dare to hurt my son I I will never let you go as a ghost... "Li zedao was stunned, thinking that she would not misunderstand anything, right? Now she handed the little boy back to her.


    Young women are also stunned. When is the peddler so easy to talk? At the moment, he quickly took over the past, looked up and down, and asked: "baby, are you hurt, where does it hurt?" The tone was panicked, with an obvious cry.


    "Mom Mom... " The little boy looked at the young woman and cried twice. Then he suddenly giggled and grabbed her face with his chubby little hand.


    And the young woman is heavily relieved, nervous finally relaxed, regardless of the occasion and image, holding the child sitting on the ground, his hands are tightly embracing their children, it is found that standing in front of the car motionless middle-aged man has knelt down there, a woman with a face of pain.


    "Damn peddler, let you hold the baby..." Jia Qianqian angrily kicked two feet on the woman. Then he came to the young woman and said, "are you ok? Shall I help you up? "


    "Thank you..." Looking at Jia Qianqian, the young woman said gratefully that if it hadn''t been for her, her little treasure might have been taken away like this.


    After standing up with the help of Jia Qianqian, the young woman looked at Li zedao awkwardly and said, "I''m really sorry, I seem to I misunderstood you Thank you. Thank you very much. "


    "You don''t have to thank him. His nickname is Lei Feng. He did good deeds without leaving his name It''s even more anonymous to do bad things. " Jia Qianqian glanced at Li zedao and said that he was puzzled. It seemed that he didn''t know the name of the bastard.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s OK. You can go back with your baby." But also already remember why to see this young woman when there is a kind of previously seen feeling.


    When I first came to Wanhe community to rent Li Mengchen''s house, Li zedao mistakenly regarded a young woman who was just about to enter the community as the landlord. The young woman I met on that day was the one in front of me, but she had no impression of Li zedao at all. In other words, when she was at the entrance of the community that day, she didn''t look at Li zedao at all.


    "Then they..." The young woman looked at Li zedao gratefully.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. This Lei Feng''s brother is the leader of the criminal police team. He brought the police with him after a call." Jia Qianqian pointed to Li zedao and said.


    The young woman nodded, looked at Li Ze and said, "please report to the police. When the police come to understand the situation, Xiaobao and I are leaving."


    Li zedao nodded slightly and didn''t say much. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and gave a call to he Xiaofeng. He told him the situation simply. After he answered Li zedao''s call, he immediately attached importance to it. Now he quickly took people to set out.


    "Wait a few minutes, the police will be back soon." Li zedao said.


    "Thank you..." Looking at Li zedao, the young woman solemnly thanks again.


    Li zedao smiles, only to find that his shoulder has been patted. Looking back, he sees Jia Qianqian pointing curiously at the man and asking, "is this an accomplice with the evil woman who should kill a thousand swords? Why not move? Did you do it? "


    Li zedao nodded and said: "they are a group. As for why they can''t move I tell you, you don''t understand


    ¡°¡­¡­ Asshole Jia Qianqian gritted her teeth. She was smart enough to recognize that this guy was saying that she was stupid.


    Li zedao ignores Jia Qianqian''s open teeth and claws to him, and his eyes fall on the middle-aged man with a cold sweat on his face. There is a trace of pity in his eyes. This guy actually meets himself. It''s so pitiful. He just happens to be in a bad mood and takes out his anger. So he reached out and patted him on the shoulder and untied his acupoints.


    Aware that his body can move again, the middle-aged man secretly relaxed and felt that he must have been too nervous, which led to the illusion. At the moment, he pinched his fist and looked at Li zedao fiercely. He scolded: "boy, you are very good."


    "Damn I can move... " Jia Qian subconsciously hid behind Li zedao.


    And the young woman''s face also slightly changed, subconsciously back a few steps, is to embrace his son.


    "I''m not very good." Li zedao shook his head and said, then he threw away Jia Qianqian, who didn''t know what had caught his arm.


    The latter was so depressed that his teeth itched. He was very dissatisfied with Li zedao''s reaction.


    "Thank you." Li zedao looked at the middle-aged man sincerely and said, "let me be a sandbag."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man''s face was full of confusion, but Jia Qianqian was "puffing!" Suddenly happy, and the young woman can''t help but smile, that again tight nerve has been a little loose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    The middle-aged man''s eyes have become extremely fierce and ugly. When he reaches into his pocket, when he reaches out, he has a knife in his hand. Now he makes two fierce gestures in front of Li zedao and says: "boy, I can only blame you for being too arrogant."


    "Thank you again for being my punching bag!" Li zedao ignored the small knife in his hand that he thought was only suitable for sharpening pencils.


    The middle-aged man was so angry that his mouth was almost crooked that he roared: "go to die..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, because Li zedao suddenly took out his hand, grabbed him by the neck, lifted him up, and then slammed into the front cover of the car.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, the car''s front cover was smashed out of a huge cavity, and the middle-aged man was unable to prevent the touch of Li zedao so, the moment was also hit dizzy.


    "Hoo Still in a bad mood, continue to take him as a sandbag? " Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    Although Jia Qianqian knew that Li zedao was violent when he started, and had seen his violence, he was still shocked by Li zedao''s violence.


    The young woman quickly turned around and didn''t want her son to see such a bloody and violent scene, but she was very happy. You know, she had the heart to kill these damned traffickers just now.


    "You How dare you hit me? " The middle-aged man is a little confused. He usually beat people, but now he is beaten? This kind of role change really makes him very unbearable. At present, he wriggles his body to turn around and fight back. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tries, his neck is still pinched by the other party''s white and slender hand, and he can''t get rid of it.


    "Keep using him as a sandbag!" Li zedao murmured in his heart, and then he hit his head against the hood again.


    "Bang!"


    "I I swear to God in vain that I have remembered you. I have remembered your little white face. You''d better let me die now, or I will let you die miserably. I''ll let your whole family die... "


    "Let my family die? You don''t have that strength. " Li zedao said coldly, thinking of his father''s face with a smile that looked so peaceful, the kind of violent air in his heart burst out instantly, and then hit his head against the car cover again.


    "Bang!" again After a dull sound, Bai San''s head was too dizzy to be dizzy any more, and his head was smashed. Blood statues appeared one after another as if he didn''t want money. At the moment, his voice was a little weak and said, "son of a bitch, I grass, you have the ability to let me go. I''ll fight with you alone. If I lose to you, I''ll be a tortoise son of a bitch..."


    "Bang!"


    "I I was wrong Wu Wu... "


    "Bang!"


    "I That''s wrong. I I turn myself in I want to call the police... " Bai San suddenly felt that those police uncles and police aunts were so cute. If they appeared in front of him now, he would be so excited that he would kneel down and lick their shoes.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Li zedao didn''t seem to hear Bai San''s words. He took his head to hit the front cover of the car and hit it again and again. Until the sound of the police was loud and the police car roared, Li zedao released his hand as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as his hand was released, Bai San''s body collapsed on the car body. He didn''t know when he had fainted. His forehead was dripping with blood and looked like a pool of blood and flesh.


    There were several deep holes in the front cover of the car. Obviously, the impact just now was really tragic.


    Jia Qianqian''s eyes were wide open, her face was full of worship, and the young woman was so shocked that her mouth couldn''t close for a long time. She didn''t expect that this little white face looked like a student. How could it be so bloody and violent?


    He Xiaofeng pushed the door open and got out of the car. Seeing this scene, he slightly smoked. Is this bastard too arrogant? When I saw that female swindler staring at Li zedao with adoring eyes, my heart was sour. Although she was a female swindler, she could be regarded as a Chinese cabbage. How could she not be charmed by such a handsome uncle with a story, but fell in love with little white face at first sight? Do little girls like to be violent and shameless these days?


    Shit, isn''t that what you''re trying to do?


    After he Xiaofeng had a simple understanding of the situation, he quickly asked people to send the two traffickers to the hospital, especially the middle-aged man whose face was bloody and completely disfigured. If he didn''t send them, he would be in danger of life.


    Li zedao looked at he Xiaofeng and said with a smile, "brother, don''t worry, I can''t die."


    Then I felt a little grateful to the trafficker Thank you when I was in a bad mood, brave and timely become my sandbag, now my mood is still a little bit good.


    He Xiaofeng listen to the black line of a face, this almost killed people, still call start to have discretion?"I suspect there should be a large organization behind him." Li zedao then said.


    He Xiaofeng''s brow slightly picked next, then did not have the good spirit to say: "this kind of matter does not need you to remind." Then he said hello and finished the work.


    After the police left, the young woman came to Li zedao with her son in her arms. She once again expressed her sincere thanks: "thank you, if it wasn''t for you Anyway, thank you very much. " The young woman was afraid. God knew what happened to her son after he was taken away by these traffickers. She couldn''t imagine.


    "Don''t be so polite. Just give me a hand. It''s OK." Li zedao said with a smile, but he felt a pain in his heart. At the beginning, he was taken away by force as soon as he was born. Surely his mother''s reaction was the same as that of this young woman? Panic, helplessness, grief, as if the sky had collapsed.


    As soon as he had this idea, Li zedao inexplicably hated Li Dahai, the man who ordered Li Dahai to do so, that is, his own father!


    Although Li zedao knew that this kind of idea and this kind of hate was really undesirable, but this kind of hate really existed and could not be suppressed, at least for now.


    "My name is Qin Xiangjun. May I have your name, please?" The young woman''s big eyes looked at Li Ze and asked.


    "Li zedao, a freshman at Phoenix University." Li zedao nodded his head slightly and said.


    It''s undeniable that Qin Xiangjun was born with a good taste. The kind of mature breath that makes the little virgin hormone increase dramatically is just as good as Qin shaomei. Maybe she is a mother of a child, so she looks more delicious.


    Looking at Li zedao, Jia Qianqian thought that his name is not so good. It sounds so rustic, and he is a college student? What about Phoenix university? Well, it must have something to do with it. How can such a violent man be a so-called bully?


    "Li zedao Li zedao The name sounds a little familiar... " The young woman frowned slightly and said, and then her eyes widened slightly. She looked at Li zedao with a stunned expression. "I remember, you are Li zedao, the number one in the college entrance examination who scored 749 this year?"


    Jia Qianqian''s eyes are already widened when he looks at Li zedao. His heart is shocked. Is he the top one in the college entrance examination? Did you get 749? Are you kidding? I only got more than 300 points in the college entrance examination last year, OK?


    "It''s me Do you know me? " Li zedao was a little surprised. After all, the so-called number one in the college entrance examination is nothing. Only the students or their parents and teachers who take part in the college entrance examination, as well as the leaders of the Education Bureau, pay special attention to this. As for other people, they will not pay attention to such things at all.


    "Of course I know." The young woman said with a smile, "I''m a high school teacher. I teach biology in No.1 middle school. Now I teach senior three. Naturally, I have to care about this."


    "So you are a biology teacher..."


    "What? "No?" The young woman gave a charming smile.


    Li zedao did not answer with a smile, thinking that your class must be very popular, just as he Xiaoyu''s class is very popular.


    "Come to my house?" The young woman looked at Li zedao and Jia Qianqian, "it''s almost noon. Let''s have dinner with me. I''ll make a good dish and thank you very much."


    "Don''t be so polite." Li zedao refused with a smile.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the little boy in the young woman''s arms threw his chubby hand at Li zedao and said, "uncle, hold Uncle hugs... "


    "Can I hold him?" Li zedao looked at the lovely little boy and asked with a smile.


    "Naturally. It seems that my little treasure likes you very much." Qin Xiangjun looked at his son, full of doting and happiness, and then handed Xiaobao to Li zedao, who took it carefully.


    Qin Xiangjun said with an embarrassed smile, "please hold Xiaobao for a while. I have to look for my shoes, too?"


    Jia Qianqian looks at Li zedao, the young woman and the lovely little boy, and suddenly feels that they are a family of three, while she is simply thrown away as a transparent person. At the moment, she is not happy. She doesn''t know what she is unhappy about, but she is unhappy, very unhappy!


    At the moment, he showed a harmless smiling face and stretched out his hands to Xiaobao: "dear baby, how about an aunt hug? Your uncle is all thumbs... "


    Hum, I can''t make you a family of three!


    "Auntie doesn''t hold Aunt does not hold Uncle hugs... "


    Xiaobao doesn''t give Jia Qianqian face at all. Jia Qianqian is so depressed that he almost beats up Li zedao, a big sex wolf who colludes with young women in broad daylight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Li zedao repeatedly refused Qin Xiangjun''s invitation to go to her home for a casual meal, but Qin Xiangjun was not reluctant. He said thanks to Li zedao and Jia Qianqian on the third day, and asked for their phone numbers, indicating that he would come out to have dinner together some other day.


    When Li zedao told Qin Xiangjun his phone number, Jia Qianqian also secretly saved Li zedao''s mobile phone number into his mobile phone, so that later he forgot to bring his key, so he didn''t have to find the asshole through the annoying police.


    "Goodbye Xiaobao, goodbye to your uncle and aunt... " Qin xian''er looks at her son''s doting face.


    "Goodbye, uncle and aunt..." Xiaobao waved his chubby hand with Li zedao and Jia Qianqian.


    "Goodbye..." Li zedao smiles, waves his hand and turns to leave.


    Jia Qianqian quickly followed, looked Li Ze up and down with big eyes, and said, "why don''t you go to her house for dinner? Afraid of being misunderstood by her husband and then blown out with a broom? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " The black line on Li zedao''s face, Jia Qianqian''s idea is too dirty, isn''t it? I don''t have any idea about such a young woman, OK Wait Why is she still following herself?


    "I said, Jia Qianqian Classmate, what do you want? " Li zedao didn''t feel angry and asked, what''s the matter with her? Even if you really want girls to follow, it''s not your turn, OK?


    "What do you want? Shit, are you saying I''m following you? " Jia Qian''s small face pulled, "who followed you? Can''t I just go this way? It''s not your home. "


    "Well, you go this way, I''ll go that way." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "You I''ll take that one, too. " Jia Qianqian hummed coldly and followed without skin or face.


    "I said," Why are you so cheeky? "


    "I''m starving. I''m going to sleep on the overpass. What do you want?" Jia Qian sneered, "can you be a meal? Can you keep out the wind and rain? Before I was bullied For example, when you slap me, can you give me a good beating? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s head is a little big, this female swindler is relying on herself? I didn''t show her when I knew I was in pizza hut. Anyway, what she cheated was he Xiaofeng, not herself.


    Then he said, "your father is watering flowers and planting grass in Phoenix University. I''ll take you to him."


    Jia Qian''s face slightly changed, slightly bit his teeth and said: "how? You want that son of a bitch to sell me again? It''s better for me to sell myself now How about selling it to you? Buy it now, five million! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned.


    "Don''t look at my mother''s usual posture of being a little girl. It''s all pretended. If you come out and mix it up or not, you''ll be bullied to death. So I''m still a place. It''s absolutely original. It''s not the kind of fake made up with a few dollars. It''s cheap for you." Jia Qian boasted.


    Li zedao looked at Jia Qianqian in a daze. At last, the corners of his mouth twitched and said, "sick!" Then turn around and go.


    "You''re sick Hello, do you want to buy... " Jia Qianqian shouts to his back, then quickly follows, but sees Li zedao''s quick action to leave the community.


    After being stunned, Jia Qianqian was so happy that he said, "asshole, I won''t let you go..." Finish saying, the movement natural and unrestrained turns around to walk.


    After getting rid of the entanglement of Jia Qianqian, Li zedao put his hands in his pockets and wandered along the street. He could not take any interest in everything around him, just like a walking corpse, his spirit was slightly depressed.


    What happened last night had a big impact on him, so that Li zedao simply lost himself. He didn''t know what he should do, or he didn''t want to do anything As for the ecstasy scene that happened last night, it was purely passive. He was played by Li Mengchen, he Xiaoyu and Nintendo all night.


    Now Li zedao''s head is dizzy, and it''s like a paste inside. When he thinks about problems, he thinks of his father''s face and his blood, and then he has a splitting headache.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Unconsciously, I came to a street. A girl with a lot of leaflets in her hand trotted up to her and put a leaflet in Li zedao''s arms. She said, "Sir, McDonald''s has launched the latest lunch. Welcome to taste it."


    After that, the girl trotted away and continued to hand out leaflets.


    "Flyer..." Li zedao looked down at the leaflet in his hand and looked around. He already remembered that he was on this street when he helped Nintendo''s beauty agency distribute the leaflets. Su Xuan also distributed the leaflets for himself at that time. After distributing the leaflets, Li zedao invited her to eat a cone. He would never forget how attractive Su Xuan''s posture of eating the cone was, The killer appeared, and he didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He was not afraid to help her block the knife.Now think about it, helping Su Xuan block that knife will undoubtedly have a huge impact on her life. If you don''t help her block that knife, you won''t be hospitalized. If you don''t stay in hospital, you won''t sleep with Bai libing all night and give her your most precious virginity In the end, Li zedao is still a little worried about this matter. Of course, he also knows that Bailiping feels more aggrieved than him.


    Just as he was daydreaming, the mobile phone in his pocket rang, interrupting Li zedao''s thoughts. At the moment, Li zedao felt out his mobile phone and saw that it was Qin shaomei who called. His brow was wrinkled, but he also picked it up.


    "Sister Qin..." Li said hello.


    As soon as she heard Li zedao''s voice, and it seemed normal as before, as if nothing had happened, Qin shaomei''s heart dropped slightly. She had wanted to call Li zedao last night to inquire about his situation, but she gave up at last. Until just now, she couldn''t stand it, so she gave it to Li zedao Telephone.


    "You It''s ok... "


    Li zedao said with a smile, "sister Qin, what happened?"


    Qin shaomei then said with a bitter smile: "indeed, nothing happened Then you''ll be busy and talk to me some other time. " Suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    "Goodbye, sister Qin." Li zedao said, the same, with Qin shaomei seems to have reached the point of speechless.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin shaomei looked at the mobile phone in her hand, already with a bitter expression, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When Li zedao just put his cell phone back in his pocket, it rang again. This time, it was Ji Yuemo, who had not contacted for several days.


    "Hello, zedao? I''m not disturbing you, are I? " At the end of the season, the sweet voice came.


    "No, sister Ji Xue, I''m wandering around." Li zedao said with a smile, since the last time in the hospital, Ji Yuemo received her father''s call to leave, the two people have not contacted, listen to Yang Xueer said, Ji Yuemo seems to leave Phoenix City with his father to go to Yanjing.


    "My grandfather is not feeling well. He went to Yanjing to see him. He only came back to Phoenix yesterday." Ji Yuemo said.


    "So it''s like this, isn''t it a big problem for the elderly?" Li zedao asked.


    "It''s OK. I''m strong." Ji Yue Mo said with a smile, "it''s always urging me to take my boyfriend to show him something. I''m bored to death..."


    "Old people are like that..." Li zedao said with a smile.


    At the other end of the phone, Ji Yuemo''s lips were light, and her expression floated slightly. She was shy and said, "you Do you have time today? Do me a favor? "


    "Ji Xuejie, please tell me, I have nothing to do these two days." Li zedao said with a smile. He didn''t want to see Miffy or Huang Yu, so Li didn''t even want to go to school Well, Li zedao forgot that today is Saturday, so there was no class.


    "Well, where are you? I''m looking for you... " Ji Yuemo asked happily.


    "There''s a McDonald''s on Xuefu Road."


    "That''s great. I haven''t had lunch yet. I''ll be right there. Wait for me." Ji Yue said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at McDonald''s gate."


    Li zedao didn''t wait too long at McDonald''s gate. He saw Ji Yuemo in casual clothes coming down from a taxi, and then walked towards him quickly.


    "I''ve come quite quickly, haven''t I?" Ji Yue Mo''s bright eyes looked at Li Ze Dao, waved his hand and said with a smile.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. This guy is still handsome. The only thing that has changed is that his original green and tender are a little bit lighter. It seems that he has grown up overnight and become more mature. However, this kind of maturity makes him look more attractive. The slightly raised range of his mouth makes Ji Yuemo''s heart jump inexplicably.


    "It''s very fast..." Li zedao said with a smile, then helped Ji Yuemo open the glass door of McDonald''s, and they went in. Then Ji Yuemo found a seat and sat down, while Li zedao stood in line to order.


    A few minutes later, Li zedao returned to his seat with a square plate of food, sat down and said, "here you are, coffee, beef hamburger, French fries and sundae..."


    "Thank you..." Ji Yuemo smiles. She picks up a French fries with her fingers, dips it with ketchup and puts it into her mouth. Then she looks at Li Ze with embarrassment and says, "that..."


    "Xuejie, we are all so familiar. If you have something to say, just say it." Li zedao said with a smile when he saw her hesitant and hesitant, "as long as I can help, I will help."


    "I''m sure you can help How about being my boyfriend? " A touch of shyness rose on Ji Yuemo''s face.


    "Cough..." Li zedao was simply choked by his own saliva.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "Be your boyfriend?" Li zedao thought he had heard wrong. Is Ji Yuemo confessing? It is undeniable that there are several small ambiguous frictions between myself and her, but it seems that they have not reached that level.


    "I mean, pretend to be my boyfriend and accompany me to a classmate party." Ji Yue Mo''s face is slightly red and explains quickly.


    "So it is." Li zedao nodded. It seems that he really has the ability to be a shield. Otherwise, how could so many women want to pull him as a shield?


    "You won''t refuse, will you? Bing''er has said that you will never refuse a beautiful woman''s request. " Ji Yue stares at Li zedao with bright eyes and asks. Once again, she thinks she is a beauty.


    Li zedao nodded his head and said: "Ji Xuejie, you have said so, I naturally agreed."


    "That''s great." Ji Yuemo said excitedly.


    "Sister, what opportunities do you have in high school? All with the other half? Or are you pulling me as a shield because someone is chasing you Li zedao asked.


    There are only two possibilities to be a fake boyfriend. One is to bring a handsome man or a beautiful woman to the scene to make other people envious, the other is to show someone. I already have the other half, and I love you very much. Don''t pester me any more.


    Ji Yue Mo was embarrassed and said with a smile, "you really guessed it right. I''ll pull you to be a shield."


    Sure enough, it''s a shield. Li zedao said with a smile: "if you have the courage to pursue Ji Xuejie, you''re certainly not the kind of crooked melon and cracked dates. I''m afraid it''s not small, is it?"


    Ji Yuemo looked at Li zedao angrily and said: "he really comes from a red family. His father and my father have a good relationship. Therefore, I have known him since childhood and grew up together. From kindergarten to primary school, junior high school and high school, we are all in the same class."


    "It''s childhood." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Screw you, what childhood sweetheart." Ji Yue Mo stares at Li zedao. He is not satisfied with Li zedao''s words. "He didn''t pick green plum together, and he didn''t ride any bamboo horse together. How can he be regarded as a young plum?"


    Li zedao is a bit embarrassed. It turns out that childhood friends can explain this.


    But listen to the end of the quarter continued: "after graduating from high school, he went abroad, some time ago came back, contact me said to find a few classmates get together, words have that meaning, I told him I already have a boyfriend, but he didn''t believe, had to pull you as a shield, let him die that heart."


    Li zedao nodded his head and asked strangely, "Xuejie, listen to what you said, the other party is not small, looks handsome, and you have known each other since childhood. Why do you refuse his pursuit?"


    "Because I don''t have any feelings about him. At most, I think he is my brother." Ji Yue Mo didn''t even think about it and said, "it''s because that guy is too colorful. He''s a very playful guy. He''s always surrounded by a group of warblers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Zedao''s inexplicable old face is red.


    "Oh, I didn''t say you''re a playboy." Ji Yue Mo sees Li zedao''s strange expression and explains it quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Though you''re very playful indeed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao cried out in his heart that he was wronged. Is that fraternity rather than fickleness?


    However, it sounds good to act as a shield for her to go to a classmate''s meeting. Anyway, his head is like a paste now, and he can''t get excited about anything. It''s even better if someone provoked him at that classmate''s meeting. He just took it out as a sandbag.


    Thinking, Li zedao''s mouth has a bad smile.


    "What are you thinking? Why are you laughing so bad? " Ji Yue''s big eyes swept Li zedao''s face and asked, such a bad smile fell into her eyes, and her Inexplicable heart beat faster.


    "Oh, nothing." Li zedao quickly restrained his smile.


    After lunch, Ji Yuemo calculated the time. Although the place where he attended the reunion was quite far away from here, it was still early now. It was obviously too early to start, so he said, "it''s still early. Let''s Why don''t you hang out? "


    He added: "I mean, it''s too early to start now. It''s scheduled to start at 7 o''clock tonight. Let''s start at 5 o''clock."


    "Let''s have a look." Li zedao nodded slightly and said, "you wait for me here, I''ll go back to pick up the car?"


    "I''ll come with you." Ji Yue Mo said with a smile, "it''s not much fun for me to be alone."


    Li zedao''s car stopped at the school. At the moment, they took a taxi back to Phoenix University, then drove away from Phoenix University, came to China City, and got off.


    Looking at the shopping mall, the hotel, the traffic and the people walking around, and looking at Li zedao walking by, Ji Yuemo feels that she is in an abnormal mood. She often goes shopping, but it seems that she is very happy today. Is it because she is accompanied by a boy today? Moreover, for this boy, she seems to like a little, at least from time to time will think of him."Where shall we go?" Ji Yuemo asked, "what do you want to buy?"


    "Go to that watch shop." Li Ze pointed to the watch shop not far away where the decoration is extremely high-end.


    "You want to buy a watch?" Ji Yuemo glanced at the watch shop and asked, she is familiar with the brand of this watch. Omega, a famous watch brand in Switzerland, is expensive. Of course, compared with the top brands like Patek Philippe, there is still a certain gap.


    "Is the watch in your hand also Omega''s?" Ji Yuemo also noticed that Li zedao had an extra watch on his hand.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "I bought this watch in that shop. I came with Bing er. Xue Er wants it, too."


    Early in the morning, the manager of the watch shop called him, and said respectfully that the wristwatch he needed was ready. Originally, Li zedao was not in the mood, but since he wanted to go shopping, he came to pick it up by the way.


    "So it is." Ji Yuemo nodded thoughtfully. Without more brain cells, she could imagine that he and Bailiping originally bought a pair. Yang Xueer naturally protested.


    Then he bit his teeth gently and jokingly said, "that Give me one, too? I just lost a watch


    Li zedao looked at her and said with a smile, "no problem. After you enter the store, you can choose one. Don''t be too expensive. I can''t afford it."


    "Don''t be too good, just like Cher''s..." Ji Yue Mo said jokingly.


    "It''s too expensive to pay." Li zedao pretends to have a pain in the flesh.


    "I don''t believe you can''t afford it. My father said that your family has a lot of money." Ji Yue Mo said with a smile, and then her little face was already floating slightly with a blush.


    Li zedao laughs and remembers what Ji Yuemo''s wonderful father Chen Xiaomo said when he was in Guanyin Mountain. Chen Xiaomo agreed to fall in love with her daughter because his family is rich.


    See Li zedao laugh, season month Mo is more ashamed, said: "in smile words for a while to pick expensive."


    "It''s OK. My family has a lot of money." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After they entered the store, the waiter immediately recognized that the clothes were not amazing and did not look like a successful person, but he acted like a child of the rich second generation who was very poor. When he saw that he was accompanied by another girl, he sighed that the rich people were different. Changing girlfriends was like changing clothes. The key was everyone It''s all so beautiful.


    The manager came out to greet him personally, served him with tea and poured water. Li zedao and Ji Yuemo served him like an ancestor. Li zedao said that he wanted one more watch. The manager said with a smile that it was no problem. Even if he wanted ten more, it was easy. If he had goods, Li zedao thought about it and said that he wanted five more as a spare.


    At the moment, he asked the waiter to pack the wristwatch that Li zedao asked for, and Li zedao handed a bank card to him. The manager quickly went to help brush the money, and then respectfully returned the watch and receipt to Li zedao.


    After seeing so many watches, Ji Yuemo has realized that many women have opinions, not only Xueer.


    After walking out of the watch shop, Li zedao took out a delicate packing box from his pocket and handed it to Ji Yuemo, saying: "sister, it''s for you..."


    "For me?" Ji Yue is happy, but her heart beats faster. She can''t understand what it means to accept this expensive watch which has another meaning for Li zedao.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "if you like it."


    "I really like it But you know the meaning of this watch... " Ji Yue''s silver teeth are biting her lips.


    "Of course I know. It''s for my girlfriend." Li said with both hands, "aren''t you my girlfriend? So you should have one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yuemo''s face turned red instantly. She never thought that Li zedao, a little kid who is occasionally shy, should be so brave. This is Confession?


    She didn''t know that after the accident last night, Li zedao''s heart had changed a lot. Li zedao was very sorry. If she didn''t find miffi directly before, and even forced her to find him by various means, wouldn''t she leave such a big regret?


    On the one hand, Li zedao hated his father''s actions. On the other hand, he became confused because of his tragic death.


    Therefore, he has become simple now. Since Ji Yuemo likes him, he also likes this cheerful and narcissistic student sister, so he shows his mind directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Ji Yuemo''s heart is slightly confused. She says: "go to you, who''s your girlfriend..."


    But he grabbed the box in Li zedao''s hand, and then couldn''t wait to open it, took out the watch inside, looked at Li zedao with big eyes, and said shyly, "help me put it on."


    "Oh." Li zedao, with a smile, took the watch from her hand and helped her put it on.


    "Not bad?" Li zedao said.


    "Well, I think so, too." Ji Yuemo is very satisfied with the watch which is in line with her temperament.


    "I''m talking about your hands." Li zedao smiles and grabs her little hand.


    Ji Yuemo feels that her little hand is held by a pair of big hands, and her heart is trembling again. She just feels like she is in the cloud, floating, so she lets her little hand join the stream of people.


    So muddled into his girlfriend? But It seems very good!


    "Please, give me some money, please..." When crossing the overpass, a little beggar stopped Li zedao and Ji Yuemo.


    The little beggar''s face was full of tender color, and he looked only twelve or thirteen years old. His two legs were gone, and one arm was folded to the back in a strange way. His black upper body and lower body were tied to a car with four wheels. Obviously, it was his walking tool.


    Ji Yuemo''s heart is slightly pulled, and he has compassion. Then he looks at Li zedao and asks him what he means. Little women in love will always take into account some of their men''s ideas. Ji Yuemo is such a state of mind now that she has already left at ordinary times.


    Li zedao gave her a look, then looked at the little beggar and said, "do you want to treat the symptoms or the root cause?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean The little beggar was so confused that he couldn''t understand what Li zedao said.


    Ji Yuemo is also a little confused. He doesn''t know what Li zedao wants to express.


    "To treat the symptoms means that I can give you money. Maybe your" task "today will be completed and your life will be better today." Li zedao looked at him seriously and explained patiently, "as for the root cause Every day in the future, you will be more comfortable and dignified than you are now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little beggar was completely stunned. He lifted up his black and dirty face and looked at Li zedao foolishly. No one had ever said such a thing to him and put forward such a suggestion. However, it is undeniable that the other party''s words have been pounded heavily on his heart like a big hammer.


    Ji Yue Mo''s beautiful eyes pick slightly, already some understand what Li zedao said.


    "You Can cure Ben The little beggar swallowed.


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded.


    "I..." The little beggar''s face was a little happy, and then quickly faded down, said: "please, give me some money."


    The surprise in Li zedao''s eyes flashed by and said, "don''t you believe me?" Li zedao originally thought that he had a face that was easy to trust. The little beggar''s practice hit him seriously.


    "I said, if you don''t want to give money, go away quickly, don''t hinder me from asking for money." The little beggar said impatiently, "let''s go."


    "I''m not going." Li zedao shook his head and said, "today I must help you to cure the root cause." He was in a bad mood. He wanted to continue to find someone to vent his anger as a human flesh sandbag, just like the two peddlers. Now when he encounters such a bad thing, Li zedao naturally doesn''t want to let it go.


    In fact, as soon as he got close to the little beggar, he felt that two sharp eyes were sweeping in this direction. In other words, the little beggar was actually controlled and forced to beg. Therefore, he just said something about the temporary or permanent cure.


    But the little beggar''s choice disappointed him. If people don''t help themselves, it''s no different from death.


    "You Are you sent from the south of the city to smash the scene? " The little beggar looked warily at Li zedao and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. How dare this thing be divided into gangs? And how could a man who looked so gentle and so honest be with those people?


    Then he said, "I''m not sent by Chengnan. I''m just in a bad mood, so I want to help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little beggar is very simple and confused by Li zedao''s words. He has only heard that he helps others when he is in a good mood. He has never heard that he helps others when he is in a bad mood. If this guy is not sent by the grandchildren in the south of the city, he is deliberately looking for him to be happy.


    At the moment, some of them said angrily, "if you don''t want to give money, just leave, or you will Ah... "


    The beggar screamed out. A tall, dark looking man in a fake Nike Sportswear came and kicked him in the ass.


    "Brother, please, please I''ll beg now, and I promise to finish the task today.... " The little beggar shouts submissively. Even if he doesn''t look back, he knows who kicked him."Who are you?" Li zedao looked at the man and asked.


    "Damn, deaf, right? Don''t you hear this bastard say that I''m his big brother? " Nike male is very unhappy scold way, "have sympathy wish to give money to pain quickly, don''t sympathize to roll away a bit, don''t disturb us here to get rich."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it seems that my idea is right."


    "What bullshit idea Go away... "


    "There should be an organization behind you, right? Your organization controls these poor people and helps you beg Of course, these poor disabled people may have been stolen by you when they were young, and then their legs were broken by you, and their hands were bent by you Am I right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you You''re sick. You think you''re Conan. What are you talking about here? " Nike man is angry, and wants to rush up to fight with Li zedao. He thinks that with his fighting power, he can''t do anything but this skinny little white face, can he? It''s really no good. The thief should catch the king first, and control the charming little beauty around him who just let him swallow several mouthfuls of saliva secretly, and then let him throw the mouse into the trap.


    But it was only when he found that there were people gathering by the side of the road, Nike man immediately changed his mind and fell on his knees beside the disabled beggar, crying with a runny nose and tears: "it''s unreasonable Is there anything else in this dark world? City dwellers bully people. Our brothers are both reduced to begging. He even looks at us and says that we are blocking their way and polluting the air he breathes We just want to ask for some money to help my brother cure his illness. He is still like this. How can we live... "


    Li zedao''s mouth has already floated a sneer, thinking that this boy is not stupid, even can this move, its shameless degree has a fight with Zhou Yan!


    Chinese people have a habit, that is, they love to watch the excitement. If you walk around the street every day, you can see a large group of people around a few people. For example, some people have a car crash, we go to see, some people have robbed, we go to see, some people have committed suicide, we go to see, and it''s better than following this boy''s earth shaking complaint, they are surrounded by people Few people are pointing out over there.


    Chinese people also have a characteristic, that is, they have a good moral character of sympathizing with the weak. Of course, this moral character is good, but sometimes it is used by bad people to achieve their own ulterior goals.


    In other words, it''s good to have a good heart, but at the same time, you have to have a brain that matches your good heart. Otherwise, it''s just a tool in the hands of bad people.


    This is not, with Nike man''s pitiful snivel and tearful complaint, the justice in the hearts of these onlookers has been ignited, pointing to Li zedao and Ji Yuemo, who are not sensible things to attack.


    "Are you students? What is it? Why don''t people beg well? You think you are a city manager... "


    "City people? What happened to the city people? regard oneself head and shoulders above others? Boy, don''t be too arrogant, or let''s practice? "


    "Damn The girl beside him is so beautiful... "


    "Beautiful fart, just a poisonous woman with a snake like heart..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Yue Mo sees that she and Li zedao have been attacked. She is stunned. At the same time, she feels aggrieved. When she looks at Li zedao, she sees that he has a faint smile. It seems that she has not heard the accusations around her. However, she calms down inexplicably and is not affected by the people around her.


    Hearing these passers-by standing on his side and shelling the dogs and men, Nike man sneered in his heart, but he cried even more bitterly.


    "Fellow villagers My brother had a car accident, and that''s how it turned out. Are you still not allowed to beg or live? "


    The crying Kung Fu even stares at the little beggar with obscure eyes. The little beggar cries with his nose and tears. His head knocks on the ground like a drum. Then he raises his head to expose the animal like behavior of Li zedao to these stupid audiences, but his mouth is wide open and he can''t say a word Come out.


    Because Li zedao was looking at him with a faint smile.


    It''s very modest without any disgusting smile. He has begged for such a long time, but he has never seen such a smile. All the time, even if a kind-hearted person gave him money, he threw down a coin in a hurry and then left. When he raised his head, those people had already left far away.


    No one is willing to stay with such a person as him for even one second, let alone show such a smile at such a close distance, and he also said such words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    "I can give you a chance. Do you want to treat the symptoms or the root cause?" Li zedao squatted down slightly and asked with a faint smile.


    The little beggar''s heart vibrated again, and then secretly glanced at the boss, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    In case, the boy is to coax him to play, and he doesn''t have the ability to cure himself, what should he do? He''ll die ugly when he goes back, right? Maybe tomorrow he won''t even have the right to beg, because his body was found in the stinky ditch.


    A physically disabled beggar fell into a foul ditch and drowned. That''s a very reasonable thing. The police won''t pay attention at all.


    Seeing that this asshole didn''t cooperate with him to expose the crime of this nosy asshole, Nike man was depressed. He thought that he would have a good time to go back, and then he cried: "Maomao, tell us about it. Is this guy humiliating you? He also kicked your broken leg, didn''t he? Does that woman spit on you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes... " The little beggar lowered his head and whispered, but he did not dare to look into Li zedao''s eyes.


    Li zedao stood up with a silent sigh.


    When Nike man heard that the little beggar cooperated with him, he felt proud and said, "did you hear that? That''s how they bullied my brother. Although we are beggars, we didn''t steal or rob. We have backbone. We are human too Please help us to judge, so that this handsome and beautiful girl can stop bothering our brother, please... "


    "Damn, get out of here. I feel sick when I see you..."


    "Take their pictures and put them on the Internet, and then everyone will kill them and condemn them to death..."


    "What a couple of dog men and women, I wish you had a baby..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Have a baby?" Ji Yuemo looks at Li zedao''s face and blushes inexplicably. She feels shy and intolerable. For a moment, she forgets that she is being accused by thousands of people.


    Li zedao was not angry either. He still had a light smile on his face, as if the onlookers who wanted to spit saliva on him were not him.


    Next, he grabbed Ji Yuemo''s little hand and said, "let''s go, elder martial sister."


    "Ah?" Ji Yuemo was stunned, but she was also pulled forward by Li Ze Dao. She could still hear all kinds of insults behind her.


    "That''s it? Not helping him? He was obviously controlled and forced to beg. Why didn''t he dare to say it? " Ji Yuemo asked in a low voice.


    "Because he has no confidence in me." Li zedao slightly wry smile, shook his head and said, "and we have caused public anger. If we don''t leave quickly, we are afraid that we will be drowned by the saliva of those onlookers. Even if someone takes the opportunity to pick things up, they will attack us, maybe they will throw us down from the overpass."


    "It''s not that serious, is it?" Ji Yue immediately chuckled and said, "but I''m not afraid of your famous freshman No1..."


    Li zedao said nothing with a smile.


    "Ze Dao, how do I feel that you seem to have changed." Ji Yuemo looked at his heart and said what he thought.


    "Changed? What has changed? "


    "Become Well, it seems more mature. " Ji Yuemo said.


    "Really?" Li Ze Dao a Leng, "Oh, may be because yesterday hot bath bubble too long and then bubble ripe?"


    "Puff!" Ji Yuemo, who had a low smile, was happy all of a sudden. He stared at Li zedao with a smile, and the tenderness in his eyes flashed by.


    At the moment, they went back to the Mercedes SUV and got into the car. As soon as the car turned out of the roadside parking lot, a woman suddenly jumped out of the side and fell in front of their Mercedes. At the same time, Li zedao had stopped the car steadily, and the corner of her mouth was slightly raised.


    "Touch porcelain?" Ji Yuemo''s eyes are wide open. She seldom drives, so she has never experienced anything like this. But she has heard a lot about it. Is it just that this woman''s behavior is too unskilled? Why did you fall down four or five meters away from the car? You are more dedicated, aren''t you?


    "Let''s set out at five o''clock to attend the classmate meeting you said. Is it too late?" Li zedao looks at Ji Yuemo like a person who has nothing to do.


    "Well, there''s time." Ji Yuemo said in a daze, thinking that now the most concerned should not be the problem of someone touching porcelain?


    "Well, go to a place first." Li zedao laughs strangely.


    "Where?" Ji Yuemo asked curiously.


    Li zedao pondered and said, "that place should be called "The general director of the beggars'' sect?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, I seem to have hit someone." Li zedao felt like a sudden reaction. He pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Ji Yuemo looks confused. What is this guy doing?


    But Li zedao walked quickly to the woman who fell to the ground, reached for her and asked anxiously, "are you ok? How are you doing? Did you get hurt? Can you talk? You say something... "At this time, a strong man came running quickly. It seemed that he was the relative of the woman. His face was a panic expression.


    "Xiaohua, are you ok?" Exclaimed the man.


    When he quickly ran to Li zedao and the women, his steps suddenly made a detour, quickly walked around Li zedao, and quickly jumped into the Mercedes SUV with the door open. He sat firmly in the driving position. His worried eyes had been replaced by a pair of fierce eyes like wild animals.


    "Ah..." Ji Yuemo screamed out subconsciously.


    "Don''t mumble, or I will leave a hole in you." The man''s ferocious low roar, a gun in the hand already arrived at Ji Yuemo''s belly.


    Ji Yue Mo quietly shut up and didn''t make any noise. For family reasons, she naturally saw the gun and even touched it many times, so she already knew that the gun in the man''s hand was real, not a model, not a lighter.


    And in a twinkling, I think of what Li zedao just said, so Ji Yuemo has calmed down.


    At this time, Li zedao has already stood up, obediently put two hands behind his forehead, and the exaggerated woman who touched porcelain has also stood up, she also has a pistol in her hand, the muzzle of which is aimed at Li zedao''s stomach.


    "Get in the car." The simple and honest looking woman''s eyes were cold and vicious, but it made people shiver.


    Li zedao pretended to be scared. He obediently went back to the car, opened the door of the back seat and went in. The woman also got on the car and sat beside him, but the pistol in his hand was heavily on his abdomen.


    "You get out of the car. Let''s change places. You drive." The man looked at Ji Yuemo fiercely and said, "don''t play any tricks. Be careful of your life and your boyfriend''s life."


    "No..." Ji Yuemo looked back at Li zedao and said, then she got out of the car and went around to the other side. Then the man moved to the co pilot''s position. Ji Yuemo got on the car.


    At this time, the fear in her heart had already disappeared. Instead, it was exciting and fun. Of course, she had to show her fear Ji Yuemo thinks that Li zedao has done a good job at this point. You can see his body shaking like chaff.


    I feel funny and happy at the same time I have to admit that when I was "kidnapped", Ji Yuemo felt very happy with this man sitting beside me.


    "Go Where? " Ji Yue Mo breathed out a deep breath and said that he was not as calm as he seemed.


    "Cut the crap and go straight ahead first." The man shook the pistol in his hand and said viciously.


    Ji Yuemo is very obedient, no more nonsense. At the moment, the car moves forward with one foot of the accelerator.


    "Fage, we didn''t tie the wrong person, did we? Why is this guy so seedless? Listen to Xiao San. When the troublemaker spits and scolds those idiots on the overpass, he can leave calmly. " Said the woman.


    "Yes, that''s the boy." The man said with a smile, "a flower, a cannon of cow dung, you can''t catch it wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost ran away and threw this guy out of the car. Ji Yuemo is a flower. That''s right, but who is cow dung? Damn, you are cow dung, your whole family is cow dung!


    Ji Yue didn''t want to smile, but she didn''t dare to smile. She endured so much pain that the little hand holding the steering wheel was shaking. But the man thought that she was afraid of shaking, so he didn''t think much about it.


    "Boy, dare to take care of the affairs of nanbeggars'' sect. I don''t think you''re tired of living. What''s wrong with the people in the city? What''s wrong with driving a Mercedes? Our leader drives a BMW! Hum, believe it or not, I will kill you every minute! " The man looked back at Li zedao and sneered.


    The woman''s face already had a look of malice: "the leader said to take him to the old place, and he will be there for a while."


    "Tut Tut, maybe you can see the magic skill of the leader''s eighteen dragon subduing palms again." The man one face adores of say.


    "Eighteen dragon subduing palms?" Ji Yue Mo continued to suppress her smile, so that the car turned left and right very badly.


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl. You''re safe. You can''t die." The woman thought Ji Yuemo was afraid, and said happily, "you are so watery, the leader will let you be the leader''s wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yuemo can''t laugh any more.


    I don''t know how long the car has been running. At last, it stopped in a lonely place with barren grass. From Li zedao''s point of view, we can see the rotten bricks, rotten tiles and rows of low factories. In addition, we can see the tall chimney built with bricks standing there. It should be an abandoned brick factory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "Get out of the car, get out of the car." The man mumbled, then Li zedao and Ji Yuemo were pushed out of the car.


    Ji Yuemo takes a look at Li zedao and looks at the surrounding environment for a few eyes. He feels funny again and thinks that this should be the headquarters of the beggars'' sect that Ze Dao just mentioned? But he''s really smart. As soon as the woman touched the porcelain, he knew what they thought.


    At this time, several other men in the camouflage clothes often worn by migrant workers came out of the brick factory. When they saw the men and women, the left and right protectors called.


    Li zedao almost sat on the ground with an unstable center of gravity. It seems that the so-called Southern beggars'' sect is quite similar. He even has left and right Dharma protectors. I''m afraid that the position of left and right Dharma protectors in the sect is not low. Otherwise, he can''t own guns.


    Then those people all stare at Li zedao with bad eyes, but when they see Ji Yuemo, they have a pig face again, and even some people have transparent liquid in the corner of their mouth.


    "You cattle, wipe the saliva from the corners of your mouth. Maybe it will become our leader''s wife. Be careful, the leader will peel your skin." Left Dharma protector Oh, the woman sneered.


    So the men were happy and quickly wiped off the saliva at the corner of their mouth.


    "The leader hasn''t come yet?" The man, the right Dharma protector, asked.


    "Soon? When I called the old man, the leader said that he had just graduated from his wife Oh, get up on the belly of the current leader''s wife. The leader''s wife''s legs are still soft. She has to rest for a while. " One of the men showed a big yellow tooth, looked at Ji Yuemo and said.


    "The leader of the gang is really superb. He sings every night and lives every day. He is really a model of our generation." The man sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao and Ji Yuemo almost turned around and vomited.


    "Ah, here comes the leader." The big yellow tooth tightly then shouts a way.


    As soon as the voice of the engine came over, a black car rushed over and stopped in front of Li zedao and others. It''s easy to imagine that the driver''s driving skill is not bad.


    When the car came, Li zedao found out that the man who kidnapped him didn''t lie. Their gang leader really drove a BMW. It seems that the beggars industry really makes money.


    When the car door opened, a middle-aged man in sunglasses, white shirt and black trousers came down. The man had a popular face, which could not be found in the crowd, but his figure was very symmetrical, muscular, and the white shirt was full. It can be imagined that he belonged to the kind of master with explosive force.


    It seems that the leader of the beggars'' sect is not as miserable as he thought. At least he can still fight, Li zedao thought in his heart. Of course, this kind of beating is aimed at those crooked melons. In Li zedao''s opinion, it''s easy for him to slap ten dead.


    Then, the car door of the co pilot was pushed open, and a bright woman came down. She was tall, with slender long legs, devil''s figure and angel''s face. She was dressed well and had no worldly and gorgeous temperament. On the contrary, she was like a professional woman in the office or a highly educated woman like a lecturer in an art college.


    At the moment, the man put his arms around the woman''s slender waist, then came to Li zedao in a fierce voice and said, "is this boy pretending to be the Savior on the overpass?"


    Then he took a look at Ji Yuemo. His eyes almost straightened, and a trace of transparent liquid appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he nodded with satisfaction and said, "sure enough, it''s the material for being the leader''s wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yuemo almost kicked the dog to death.


    "Guild leader..." The woman in the leader''s arms became coquettish.


    "Ha ha, don''t be jealous. Even if she becomes the leader''s wife, she is also the second lady. You care about her." The leader was very proud and said, "can''t you stand my attack? How nice to find someone to help you. "


    Li zedao almost slapped him to death. How dare he tease his girlfriend? Are you really impatient?


    "Guild leader, it''s this boy. I and Fage cut off the overpass." Said the woman.


    The leader nodded and pulled off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of small eyes that almost narrowed into a line. Looking at Li zedao, he said, "boy, who let you meddle in your business?" Then he slapped Li zedao''s face without warning.


    Damn, I hate men who are more handsome and whiter than me. I''ve ruined your face. I''ll see what you take to be handsome.


    "Whoosh!"


    The leader almost fell down on the ground because he had no time! That no sign of a slap actually empty, and even he did not see how this little white face is to avoid.


    "Damn, how dare you hide?" The leader was so angry that he felt his face was hot, just like the slap he just took out was directly on his face.


    The right Dharma protector was so excited that his pistol was fixed on Li zedao''s head before he was ordered by the guild leader. "Oh, guild leader, there are stones on the ground. Be careful not to kick them again Boy, you stand up and help me fight you. It''s to give you face. It''s your blessing to be whipped twice. Do you understand? Stand upSpeaking of Kung Fu, the right Dharma protector was really puzzled. Didn''t the boy just turn pale and shake like chaff? Why are you so calm now, and what''s the matter with the smile on his face? Sarcasm? The most important thing is, how can he avoid the haunting hand of the gang leader? You know, at the beginning, he didn''t avoid being directly confused by the fan.


    "That''s it. Damn it, don''t move." The woman, the left Dharma protector, was also very excited. The pistol in her hand was on Li zedao''s waist.


    Li zedao didn''t seem to know that he was targeted by two black guns. Instead, he looked at the so-called beggars'' sect leader and said with a sneer, "what kind of male beggars'' sect leader are you? I heard what else you can do Eighteen dragon subduing palms


    "So what?" The leader sneered, "after a while, I''ll slap you in the face and beat you into a pig''s head. I''ll see if you can still laugh."


    "A little skill and a little figure, trained in the army?" Li zedao asked.


    As soon as the leader''s eyes narrowed, they turned into a thin line. He couldn''t see his eyes at all. Then he waved his hand and said in a cold voice: "left and right Dharma protector, first break the boy''s leg, and then break his mouth."


    After that, as if he could not bear to see the bloody scene, he turned around and found a cigarette in his mouth. The wife of the gang leader had already found a lighter from her handbag to light the fire.


    At the same time, the left and right Dharma guards showed a very cruel smile, and then their guns were aimed at Li zedao''s foot.


    "Bang!" There was a gunshot and blood all over the place.


    Li zedao was still standing there, but he didn''t know when he turned around. He also didn''t know when he had a pistol in his left and right hands, and a wisp of smoke came out of the muzzle.


    The left and right Dharma guards, who were standing there and intended to shoot, also did not know when they had collapsed on the ground, the pistols in their hands had disappeared, and their knees still did not know when they had a bloody bullet hole.


    The left and right Dharma protectors'' faces were twisted, and their mouths were wide open, but they fainted before the scream came out of their mouths The main reason is that Li zedao thinks their screams must be too ugly, so he deprives them of their right to scream.


    In addition to turning around and pretending to be disgusted with the gang leader, everyone was dumbfounded and looked at the scene with an incredible expression. There was an instant blank in his mind. They don''t even know what happened? How did the person who originally shot get shot?


    Ji Yuemo also has a small mouth and a silly expression. Although she knows that Li zedao is very powerful, she never thought that he was so powerful. Just now her eyes always fell on him, but she didn''t see when he turned around, when he used any means to seize the gun, and she didn''t know who he was When did you shoot.


    "Ah..." The leader''s wife screamed and took the lead in responding.


    Just now, while teasing the leader with her eyes, she was paying attention to the bloody picture that was about to happen.


    Since I saw several bloody scenes with the gang leader, she fell in love with this kind of occasion, which made her feel extremely exciting, just like * coming.


    But what she didn''t expect was that although the bloody scene happened, the one who got shot was not the guy she thought was pretty handsome, but the two Dharma protectors in the gang, and they didn''t even scream Dead?


    "In I''m shot... " The wife of the assistant lady stared at the top of her eyes, pointing fingers in front of her black nail polish. Her lips trembled and said, "dead..."


    "Dead? How did you die? I don''t mean to interrupt my feet for a while and maim that face... " The guild leader was quite dissatisfied with the practice of the two subordinates, and then turned around, his eyes suddenly widened


    there were two people lying on the ground, one was his left Dharma protector, the other was It''s still Dharma protector, right! As for the boy, he was looking at him with a strange smile. The most important thing was that he still had two pistols in his hand.


    "You You killed them? " The muscle on the leader''s face twitched, and the cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground from the corner of his mouth. Then his body moved back subconsciously, and his hand touched his waist. There was a pistol there.


    "Up Don''t you hurry up and kill him... " The leader shouts harshly, his hand has already touched the gun, and his heart has just dropped a little. Do you think you have a gun? I have it, too, and I''m good at shooting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Although the gang leader ordered to kill the boy, no one dared to. After all, he had a gun in his hand, and that gun would really kill people. Isn''t that right and left Dharma guards were shot before?


    "Bang!" Another clear shot.


    Everyone''s nerves are taut again, and the timid one almost peed his pants as soon as his body shakes.


    "Ah..." The leader''s wife screamed, because the leader''s shoulder standing beside her had already burst out blood. The blood quickly dyed his expensive white shirt red, and the pistol he had quietly held in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing that the leader of the gang was shot, the other members of the southern beggars'' sect were so scared that their faces were white and full of fear. In the past, they thought they were a hooligan or a beast. They killed people without blinking an eye Now I know that, compared with this guy who doesn''t say hello at all and doesn''t look like anything happened after shooting, they are just good people.


    The leader is a hard nut. His face is twisted. He doesn''t let himself scream. Then he looks up and tries to open his squinting eyes. He looks at Li Ze and says, "you Who is it? "


    "I''m the number one in the college entrance examination." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader''s face is more distorted. Who can tell me what the number one student in the college entrance examination is?


    Ji Yuemo is "Puff!" After all, she is so kind-hearted that it seems inappropriate to laugh on such an occasion. Beggars also have dignity, don''t they?


    "We nanbeggars'' sect have come to terms with what happened today. Our brothers have no eyes. Let''s say what you want. We''ll go on." Said the leader, biting his teeth.


    "Call the police." Li zedao said with a smile, "do you know the alarm number? Shall I do it for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you change the terms? " The gang leader''s face was fierce and he said that he knew that once he was caught by the police, the most severe punishment of the law would be waiting for him.


    "No Li zedao said simply.


    The leader was a little worried: "only If you don''t call the police Whatever you want I give money, all my money to you, there are millions, and women Is she from the art institute or the Department? She''s very good in bed. If you want, she can let you... "


    "Call the police." Li zedao shook his head and said again that he didn''t lack money and women. The flowers at home are blooming, so there''s no need to go out to pick wild flowers that have been ravaged by others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If the gang leader''s face is gray, and the faces of other members are extremely embarrassed, they know very well until, once the police are really provoked, what will be waiting for them.


    "Please..." The leader clenched his teeth and knelt down, "it''s really no good for you to call the police..."


    The gang leader knelt down and other members knelt down. Although they had a great advantage in the number of people, the two guns in Li zedao''s hand and the mysterious shooting method really made them unable to resist at all.


    Just at this time, the leader''s wife suddenly rushed towards Li zedao, then put her arms around Li zedao, and rubbed her full breasts on Li zedao''s arms. Her eyes were moist, and she was dizzy and wanted to cry: "please, help me, I''m not with them. I''m robbed by him to be the leader''s wife. If I don''t agree, he won''t help me People They''re going to cut my face I can''t There''s no way Help me I will never forget your great kindness. I will do whatever you want me to do... "


    "Bang!" There was another clear gunshot. The wife of the gang leader was shocked by the gunshot. The whole person was already stiff there.


    Then, the scream came, the other arm of the leader was shot, and the whole person was already lying there.


    Just taking advantage of his wife''s beauty trick, he secretly picked up the pistol on the ground with his other hand and intended to give it a go. Unfortunately, he underestimated Li zedao''s resistance to beauty, his vigilance and shooting skills.


    "Although I''m handsome, I''m not casual, so don''t touch me." Li zedao is disgusted to push aside the leader''s wife, push her to the ground, tone disgusted to say, "don''t use what beauty trick to me, in my eyes, you really don''t count as a beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leader''s wife''s lips twitched, and she couldn''t say a word.


    At the moment, Li zedao went to the leader and looked down at him. His voice was cold and he said, "is it fun to break other people''s knees? Is it fun to break someone''s arm? In that case, let''s have a good time. "


    Said Li zedao slightly squatted down, the muzzle of the gun against the leader''s left knee.


    The leader''s face was shocked and his eyes were terrified: "no Don''t Please... "


    "Bang!" Gunshot, bullets extremely ruthless shot into his knee, it is simply to break his kneecap."Well Ah... " There was a shrill scream, and then it disappeared quickly, because the leader had fainted.


    "It''s not over yet." Li zedao laughed like a demon. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the knee of his right leg, and then he pulled the trigger again without hesitation.


    "Bang!" The gun went off and the bullet smashed his knee and heel again.


    What is the feeling that ache fainted to wake up again? It''s better to live than to die.


    Li zedao''s first foot broke the left knee of the gang leader, which made him faint. The second shot broke his right knee, which made him wake up from the state of fainting.


    At the moment, the leader''s expression was ferocious and twisted, his forehead was sweating, his face was black and purple, and he looked like a terminally ill patient.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Li zedao looked at the leader with a demon like smile and said, "don''t those who have been broken by you all live well and beg on the overpass?"


    Then Li zedao stood up and glanced at the members kneeling on the ground with their heads low and their bodies shaking like chaff. Then he said coldly, "give you a chance. Everyone will find a brick and break his leg and arm. If you can''t be cruel to yourself, let others do it for you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, let me do it for you, but then I''ll break my arms and legs. You can choose for yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s face went crazy.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll only give you two minutes. When two minutes arrive, the man who hasn''t broken one hand and one foot I''m sorry. " Li zedao laughed and showed his white teeth. Then, with one foot picking and one hand grabbing, there was an extra brick in his hand, but he came to the right Dharma protector, and without hesitation, he smashed the brick on his shoulder.


    "Chaka!" The sound of the bone breaking, which made the scalp numb, sounded, and the brick was obviously very hard, and it was still good.


    "Ah..." The shrill scream rang out, and the right Dharma protector awoke with pain.


    At the moment, Li zedao smashed the left Dharma protector''s shoulder blade with the brick. After smashing, he threw the brick and clapped his hands. His expression was relaxed, as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone saw that his hand was so fierce, so they quickly got up to look for bricks to smash each other''s hands and feet. For a moment, all kinds of wailing, weeping, bone fracture were heard.


    Season month Mo Leng Leng looking at Li zedao, suddenly in the heart a burst of pain, pain she want to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuejie, do you think I''m cruel?" When Li zedao asked, they had already set out to attend the classmate meeting.


    As for those half dead so-called beggars'' sect people, after Li zedao gave he Xiaofeng a call, he Xiaofeng quickly brought people to come here, but they were "disturbed" by Li zedao again and again, and their faces were very ugly.


    When I saw that there were so many "blood people" lying on the ground, my face became blacker. When I saw that Li zedao, who had not been here for several hours, was replaced by another more beautiful girl, my face became more ink like.


    Li zedao said with a smile that I still have something to do. As for how to deal with it later, how to arrest the rest of the people, and how to resettle the disabled people who have been rescued, that''s the above thing. Li zedao thinks that all he can do is this.


    Ji Yuemo took a look at Li zedao, shook his head slightly and said: "I just feel bad in my heart..."


    "Uncomfortable?" Li zedao wry smile, "sister, they are scum, not worthy of sympathy..."


    "Not because of them, but because of you." Ji Yue Mo Lengleng looked at Li zedao and explained, "I feel that your mood seems to be very depressed. There are a lot of hardships in your heart. It''s hard for me to see you like this."


    As for those people in the beggars'' sect, Li zedao didn''t give them a hard hand. Ji Yuemo will think that he is mature, steady, handsome and kind Oh, although it seems that it''s nothing to do with handsome people; if Li zedao has killed them, she will feel that Li zedao has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, affection and righteousness, and has given a bad breath to those innocent victims Oh, it seems that it has nothing to do with the separation of gratitude and resentment.


    In short, no matter what kind of decision Li zedao makes, she supports it and takes it for granted.


    Li zedao was a little stunned and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister. I''m in a good mood now."


    "Really?" Ji Yuemo asked.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "naturally, it''s true. After beating those people up, they feel much better."


    "That''s good." Ji Yuemo said, "no wonder on the overpass you tell the little beggar that you are in a bad mood, so you want to help him. It turns out that you are beating people to vent."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "Xuejie, you are so smart."


    "Screw you, don''t coax me. I''m not as smart as you are." Ji Yue Mo said with a smile, "I''m not the number one in the college entrance examination."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Under the guidance of Ji Yuemo, the car left the urban area of Phoenix and got on the highway.


    Along the way, Ji Yuemo also gave a brief account of the situation. Li zedao learned that Ji Yuemo''s childhood sweetheart was Jiang Ziya. This name made Li zedao sweat on his forehead. Later he knew that it was "Zi" instead of "Zi". He also knew that Jiang Ziya came from Jiang''s family in Yanjing.


    The Jiang family also has a place in Yanjing, especially in the military.


    Then it took more than an hour for the car to stop in an elegant place similar to a villa.


    After getting out of the car, Li zedao looked at the scenery in front of him. After spending so many years in Phoenix, he really didn''t know that there was such a good place in Phoenix, which was surrounded by mountains and rivers and full of the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    "Sister, what''s this Li zedao looks like granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden. After looking around, he looks at Ji Yuemo and asks.


    "It doesn''t belong to the boundary of Phoenix anymore." Ji Yuemo looked at his simple introduction and said, "we have come to Zhangshi. As for this is a private club founded by sister Jiang, it is not open to the outside world. It only receives some members. The membership fee seems to be several hundred thousand a year?"


    "Er..." Li zedao had to say that he was a little less knowledgeable. He didn''t expect that he had already come to Zhangshi in a twinkling of an eye. Although this place is good, it costs hundreds of thousands of membership fees a year, which is too exaggerated. How many times can such a place come in a year? It''s better to buy a house in the city with the so-called membership fee.


    "Sister Jiang Also from the Jiang family? What does it have to do with Jiang Ziya? " Li zedao asked.


    "Sister Jiang''s name is Jiang Yuru. She is Jiang Ziya''s cousin." Ji Yuemo explains the way.


    Li zedao nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Ji Yuemo was a little shy and took the initiative to hold Li Zedao''s arm, and she seemed quite familiar with the place. At the moment, Li Zedao with some woodlouse showed up. In high and vigorous spirits in western dress and leather shoes,


    met some people, and he talked with each other in a positive manner. They naturally filtered each other out of their daring. What a woodlouse like Li Zedao could not fall into their eyes, and for Li Zedao, the decoration of this club could arouse his interest more than those people. .


    While Li zedao was looking around, a beautiful woman came to him and Ji Yuemo affectionately.


    Standard melon face, delicate facial features, wearing professional ol clothes, majestic double peaks, a compact suit, black stockings, a pair of beautiful legs vividly and vividly, buttocks tilted, showing a soft feeling in the bone!


    Of course, although it can be regarded as ol beauty, in Li zedao''s opinion, this beauty is still a few grades lower than Nintendo and Qin shaomei.


    The woman stood still in front of Ji Yuemo and said with a smile, "sister Ji, I turned off the phone for you. I still wonder if you will come. The boy Ziya wants to go to Phoenix City to pick you up What''s the next one


    , the woman''s face is a little strange, sweeping Li Zedao''s eyes, wondering who this woodlouse is, what does Ji Yuemo mean to bring him over?


    And the woman also found one thing, Li zedao just looked at her so one eye, immediately looked away, obviously did not have any interest in her, and did not pretend!


    This can''t help but make the woman a little uncomfortable. After all, which of those well-dressed "beasts" in the club are not looking at her secretly? The most important thing is that this man was brought by Ji Yuemo, and the relationship was quite close. Now when she was surprised, she had a little interest in Li zedao.


    "Sister Jiang, he is my boyfriend..." Ji Yuemo takes a look at Li zedao, with a blush on her face. She is shy when she introduces her boyfriend to others for the first time.


    "Boyfriends?" The way women look at Li zedao is even more strange.


    "It''s strange?" Li zedao muttered in his heart that he was not satisfied with the woman''s expression. It was as if Ji Yue could not match him!


    And Li zedao also understood that this must be the Jiang Yuru that Ji Yuemo said, and also the owner of this picturesque club.


    After all, Jiang Yuru comes from a big family and has been fighting in the society for several years. She has already become an elite. Therefore, the surprise on her face is soon hidden by her. Now she puts her right hand in front of Li zedao with a smile and says jokingly, "Hello, this little brother. My name is Jiang Yuru. My sister really admires you for catching sister Ji, Good means. "


    Li Ze Dao is a light smile, hand gently with her under the grip, then released, and said: "Hello, ginger elder sister, where do I have any means? It''s just being handsome, honest and diligent Then he went into Yuemo''s eyes and held the beauty back. "


    Jiang Yuru was shocked and immediately laughed, which was more moving than before. The two big meats in front of her chest trembled violently. However, Li zedao seemed to be looking at two big water balls. He glanced at them at will, and immediately turned his eyes to other places, but there was no discomfort on his face!Ji Yuemo was almost happy when he heard Li zedao''s words. He thought that what Xueer said was right. This guy''s face is already kind and makes people sigh.


    Jiang Yuru saw that she was not moved by her beauty, but her evaluation of Li zedao was a little higher. Then she said with a smile: "sister Ji, let''s go. My brother and some of your classmates are waiting inside. I''d like to see what it is that the goddess who haunts my brother has brought such a little boy here Expression... "


    "Elder sister Jiang, you''ve come to laugh at me again. Ziya and I are good friends. We treat him as my brother." Ji Yue Mo said with a bitter smile.


    Jiang Yuru said with a smile, "it''s a matter between you and him. I''m not involved."


    Then three people came to a box door, Jiang Yuru said: "in this box, they are in it, you go in with this handsome boy, a few important people will come, I have to go to greet."


    "Sister Jiang, I''ll help you." Ji Yue Mo nodded slightly and said.


    After Jiang Yuru left, Ji Yuemo looked at Li zedao and said with embarrassment, "now you have to start acting as a shield Oh, forget it. You are already


    Originally intended to pull this guy to act as a shield, but did not expect it to be a fake, which makes Ji Yue Mo extremely sweet.


    Li zedao laughed and said, "what is it?"


    "Yes My man, I hate it. " Ji Yue Mo gave him a look, then took Li zedao''s arm and said, "don''t laugh so obscene, smile naturally and be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao can''t laugh any more.


    Ji Yuemo is "Puchi!" Suddenly happy, and then said: "push the door, let''s go in."


    Li zedao reached out and pushed open the box door. The voice of conversation in the box suddenly stopped. There were more than a dozen men and women sitting in the box. Now, the sight of more than a dozen people were all focused on Li zedao and Ji Yuemo. To be more precise, it fell on Ji Yuemo''s hand holding Li zedao''s arm, with a look of astonishment.


    "Our school flower has finally come, long time no see, still so beautiful." One of the elegant men was the first to react, breaking the silence in the box. Looking at Ji Yuemo, he joked. Of course, the woodlouse man standing beside Ji Yue Mo simply took a glance and then ignored it directly.


    these people are dressed up superior, everyone is looking at the sky, a high posture, such as Li Zedao woodlouse naturally can not fall into their eyes.


    "Yang Jun, long time no see." Ji Yue Mo said with a smile and a nod, and then he was very generous. He took Li zedao''s arm and went in. He found a place to sit down.


    A young man with black glasses said with a smile, "Miss Ji, you promised to come at the last class meeting, but you didn''t come. Do you want to punish yourself for three cups this time?"


    "Yes, it''s time to punish..." Yang Jun urged.


    When Ji Yuemo was about to say something, the door of the box was pushed open again, and then a magnetic voice came: "I''ll drink this wine without you bullying my sister Ji like this."


    Then a handsome man came out and looked at Ji Yuemo with a gentle smile. As for Li zedao, who stayed next to Ji Yuemo, he was simply ignored by the man. In his opinion, it was just a shield Ji Yuemo had casually found in order to make him give up, but how to find such goods as a shield? Isn''t this kind of goods more able to set off one''s own excellence?


    Sister Ji, you are so cute!


    "Ha ha, our young master Jiang is distressed. Now that he has spoken, even if he can''t, he has to go. Ha ha!" Yang Jun said quickly. At the same time, the atmosphere became lively.


    Ji Yuemo looks at Jiang Ziya with a faint smile and says, "I''ll just drink it myself..." He said that he picked up the wine cup on the table directly. After drinking three cups, there was no change on his face. It can be imagined that Ji Yuemo''s drinking capacity was good.


    Jiang Ziya has long been used to Ji Yuemo''s Frank character, which doesn''t give him any face. Isn''t that what he likes? At the moment, with a little smile, he didn''t care at all. Instead, he walked up to him and looked at Ji Yuemo affectionately, as if he wanted to pass on his long suppressed emotion once and for all.


    Ji Yuemo was staring at him with such eyes, but inexplicably had a feeling of goose bumps all over his body. He secretly glanced at Li zedao, and the corners of his mouth slightly pulled out. He really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    But Li zedao was staring at the cake on the table and drooling. The next second, he stretched out his hand to pick up the cake and put it into his mouth to taste, so that people on one side were staring at him with that kind of extremely contemptuous eyes.


    Jiang Ziya saw that Li zedao was so rude and his face was even more smiling. Then he took out a very delicate square box from his pocket and looked at Ji Yuemo affectionately. Then he knelt down on one knee and slowly opened the box with his hands.


    "Wow What a beautiful diamond ring... " A girl exclaimed. The big diamond on the diamond ring in the box almost blinded her eyes.


    Jiang Ziya said tenderly: "sister Ji, in 32 days, we''ve known each other for 21 years. Since you were just born, I''ve known you. Then I watch you grow up little by little, and people become more and more beautiful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yuemo is a little sick.


    "Sister Ji, you''re a very good girl. I''m not qualified to say that I''ll take care of you in the future. I just want to I just want to be able to accompany you all the time in the future... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yuemo has a feeling of goose bumps falling all over the ground, and it''s even more disgusting.


    "Sister Ji Marry me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yuemo thought, marry you? Let me die. But she didn''t expect that Jiang Ziya would suddenly launch such an offensive. She was caught off guard and forgot to push Li zedao out for a while.


    A girl said excitedly: "it''s so romantic, it''s so romantic. I didn''t expect that our popular lover, young master Jiang, would be so romantic. Yuemo, please promise. If someone asks me for love, I''ll promise..."


    "That is Promise quickly... " Others agreed.


    At this time, a very disharmonious voice rang out: "I said Mr. Jiang, Yuemo is my girlfriend. We love each other very much. Would it be too much for you to dig my corner so openly?"


    Quiet! Dead silence! Everyone''s eyes fell on the owner of the voice.


    Li Zedao, this is in other people''s eyes, it is woodlouse who even disdains to ask directly to ignore the guy. There is still no cake to swallow in the mouth, so there is some ambiguity in the speech, but the arrogance on the face shows the provocation.


    "Mr. Jiang? Although I know my family Yuemo and I are excellent, you don''t have to kneel down to worship us like this, do you? " Li zedao then said.


    "Er..." Li zedao once said this, everyone was silly again, and Ji Yuemo''s face was flat red. She wanted to laugh, but she stopped it abruptly. After all, she had to give Jiang Ziya some face, didn''t she?


    Kneeling on the floor, Jiang Ziya seems to have been bitten by a snake. His face is even more difficult to see. Now he stands up and glares at Li zedao. His eyes seem to be bursting with fire. How dare this country bumpkin, who didn''t want to look at him more, have the courage to fight against him?


    But soon, after taking a deep breath, Jiang Ziya''s angry face disappeared. Instead, he looked elegant. Now he put his hand in front of Li zedao and said with a smile: "meet me, my name is Jiang Ziya. Nice to meet you! You said you were Ji Mei Mei''s "Boyfriends?"


    "No?" Wang Lize, seeing him like this, sneered in his heart, but also shook hands with him. Then he looked at Ji Yuemo with ambiguous expression and said, "we formally established our relationship a few hours ago. Of course, there have been several rather ambiguous contacts before."


    "Where is it?" Ji Yue is not angry at the strange way, with a touch of shyness on her face, but her eyes are full of tenderness when she looks at Li zedao.


    "Yes, you forgot. I touched your feet." Li zedao said that he had already put his hand around Ji Yuemo''s waist!


    "Hate, don''t say it..."


    The pupils of all the people present were dilated instantly, and they looked at me as if no one else was there. Ji Yuemo was a little shy and sweet smile, and let him hug him. There was no rejection. That is to say, there was only one possibility, that is, this country bumpkin was Ji Yuemo''s boyfriend, not Ji Yuemo''s shield.


    So many people beat their chests and feet on the other side and slandered the country bumpkin. If Ji Yuemo and Jiang Ziya are together, they can accept it a little. After all, Jiang Ziya is stabilizing them both in family background and ability, but what about this little boy? At first sight, it''s just a country bumpkin. How can they bear it?


    Jiang Ziya saw that the boy was so arrogant and shameless, and Ji Yuemo was still lovingly held by him. Suddenly, a very obscure murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, but now he pretended to be lonely and said: "I can see that your feelings are really good, which really makes me envious and envious."


    Li zedao sneered in his heart, but on the surface he had a harmless smile on his face and said, "it''s my honor to be with Yuemo."


    "That is, no matter which man is with Ji Mei, it''s an honor!" But Jiang Ziya said with a faint smile, "Oh, by the way, I don''t know where my brother is."The smile on Li zedao''s face was even worse. Instead of answering Jiang Ziya''s question immediately, he said, "Mr. Jiang, there are some words I don''t know whether to say or not?"


    "Brother, but it doesn''t matter!" The smile on Jiang Ziya''s face was also very strong, but it was far fetched, not as natural as Li zedao.


    Li zedao didn''t reply immediately, but his other hand was very rude. He picked up a piece of cake from the plate on the table and began to eat it. It''s a good cake. If you don''t eat it, you''ll get nothing.


    "This cake is good. Would you like one?" Li zedao looks at Ji Yuemo and asks.


    "Well." Ji Yue Mo, with a smile like a flower, nodded her head gently.


    Li zedao once again picked up a piece of cake and handed it to Ji Yuemo''s mouth. With a shy smile, Ji Yuemo opened his mouth and bit the cake.


    Other people are already silly. Jiang Ziya, who has been left out in the cold, almost spurts half a catty of blood. He wants to slap the dog man and woman to death. But what Ji Yuemo likes is this kind of vulgar country bumpkin? Damn it, I''m just being so polite! I''m so vulgar that I despise myself.


    Li zedao put Ji Yuemo''s cake into his mouth, which made Ji Yuemo feel shy and sweet again. After swallowing the cake in his mouth, he looked up at Jiang Ziya and said, "Oh, Mr. Jiang, it seems that I haven''t answered your question yet..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya was stabbed in the chest.


    "I''m so sorry." Li zedao said, "I''m sorry." the main reason is that the cake is so delicious Oh, I''d like to answer your question first. I''m talking about the cake First, I''m not your brother, so please don''t call me brother! Second, as you already know, Yuemo is my girlfriend. In the future, I hope Jiang Gong won''t make Ji Mei so intimate It''s a small thing for me to be jealous. The key is that every time you yell like this, Yuemo will always feel sick and can''t eat for three days.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ziya listened to the smile on his face still gradually solidified, but the murderer in his heart was more intense. If he could, he really wanted people to come in and quickly drag this guy out to feed the dog! Then he said with a smile: "I''m afraid I can''t promise you that. After all, I''m used to it And Yuemo is also used to... "


    In the end, it''s natural to say this to Ji Yuemo. The latter looks like he didn''t hear him. He looks at Li zedao vaguely, which makes Jiang Ziya feel very depressed. He just feels that there is a pair of big hands slapping him in the face.


    "Mr. Jiang, your habit is not very good. If you don''t change it, I''ll beat you." Li zedao also laughed brightly and kindly reminded him, "I fight very hard. You are not my opponent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya''s face was as black as the pair of black shoes he wore on his feet.


    "Puchi..." Ji Yuemo couldn''t help laughing directly. He looked at Li zedao angrily, then looked back at Jiang Ziya and said, "Ziya, he won''t hit you, he''s joking with you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya thought, let me die.


    "But don''t call me that in the future. Please call me by my name, because I do Well, it''s a little disgusting. " Ji Yuemo said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya felt that he was dead, then he came to life, and then he died again.


    "Yuemo, what do you like me to call you?" Li zedao looks at Ji Yuemo with ambiguous expression, "little baby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Screw you, more It''s ugly. " Although Ji Yuemo knew that he was deliberately angry with Jiang Ziya, his heart was in disorder, his face was red, and he was shy. He whispered, "but It''s acceptable to call once or twice every once in a while... "


    "Baby..."


    "Well..."


    Other people were stunned, looking at Ji Yuemo, who had changed from familiar to strange, and this shameless and rude villain.


    And Jiang Ziya looked at the two men and women as if they were alone. He was so angry that his face was completely twisted, his body was shaking, and he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    If he hadn''t been rational and afraid that he couldn''t beat this boy, after all, he was not a hooligan, but a handsome young master of the world. He would have rushed up and slapped Li zedao 100 times on his left face and 101 times on his right face Why should the right side of the face get a slap more?


    Because he thought that the boy was very obscene, and when he started to smile, the right corner of his mouth was slightly upward, which was very good-looking, but this good-looking face was not his face, so he had to beat him more severely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    This is the red naked contempt, this is the red naked provocation.


    He thought in his heart, students, brothers, go on, and you''re shocked. Don''t you like to flatter the young master? Then beat the boy up!


    Yang Jun, these people are also very angry. They also shout in their hearts. Young master Jiang, a country bumpkin, has robbed your woman. You hurry up and beat him hard. We will follow you after you.


    Because everyone held such an idea, no one moved at the scene, and all the people sat there foolishly watching Ji Yuemo, who made them feel strange, flirting with the country bumpkin there.


    "Oh, it seems that I haven''t answered master Jiang''s question." Li zedao patted his head and looked at Jiang Ziya with some embarrassment. He said, "Mr. Jiang, I''m ashamed to say that you ask me where I am Well, I''m a little embarrassed to say that. I''m in the business of counterfeiting... "


    Ji Yuemo looks at Li zedao affectionately. She really can''t laugh or cry. This guy It''s too bad. It''s too bad to bite him.


    But Li Ze pointed to the delicate box with a diamond ring in Jiang Ziya''s hand and said, "what you sell is something like a fake jewelry ring with a very high price in your hand."


    Hiss As soon as Li zedao said this, everyone on the scene took a cold breath. Isn''t it that Jiang Ziya''s diamond ring is fake?


    Ji Yuemo''s eyes also fell on the box in Jiang Ziya''s hand. Although she couldn''t accept such a diamond ring, Li zedao said it was fake, and her eyes were strange. After all, because of her inexplicable trust in Li zedao, she really felt that the diamond ring in the box was fake.


    Jiang Ziya was stunned, and then he looked at Li zedao with an angry smile and said, "you say Is this fake? "


    Li zedao asked in surprise: "does Mr. Jiang think it''s true?"


    "Of course." Jiang Ziya sneered, "this is my special custom-made diamond. It costs me five million yuan. Do you think it''s fake?" As like as two peas, Li Zedao shook his head and looked like a sore flesh. He said, "it seems that ginger boy has been fooled. I just looked at it. I found it was exactly the same as the one I sold normally. I sold it to fifty yuan and two to sell it to


    ." It''s really rich. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yuemo almost laughed again. This guy is dead. I didn''t expect that he could cheat people like that.


    Other people see that Li zedao said in an orderly way, and they begin to doubt it. Is the ring really fake? Is Mr. Jiang really cheated? If that''s true, he is really a dead man, but they soon throw such a ridiculous idea out of their mind. After all, who is Mr. Jiang? Do you need a fake diamond ring for the show? Not to mention this diamond ring is specially prepared for Ji Yuemo.


    Jiang Ziya sneered, opened the box again, looked at the glittering diamond ring, and then said coldly, "I think it''s true."


    "Yes, who is Mr. Jiang? How can I take How dare anyone cheat him? Tired of living? " Yang Jun agreed. Because he almost said something wrong, his forehead was already sweating. Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough.


    "That is, how can this diamond ring shine and be fake? A woodlouse should not pretend to smatter it in order to avoid losing it. There is a girl full of disgust in her eyes. She sneers at Li zedao with scorn.


    "that is, Mo Mo, not I say you, you a good girl how can the eye problem find such a woodlouse......"


    "Yuemo''s eyes are very bright, much bigger than you..." Li zedao takes over this with a smile and says that Ji Yuemo "attacks" his girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on the girl''s face twitched and nearly killed Li zedao.


    "Also, Mr. Jiang, the rose diamond ring in your hand is really a fake." Li zedao looked distressed and said, "God, five million, Mr. Jiang, you are rich. It''s a pity that you were cheated. Five million is gone. What a pity! Five million, how many things can I do in my hands? I didn''t expect to be defeated by such a playboy. Ah, my family is unfortunate! "


    Jiang Ziya didn''t get angry and laughed back. He looked at Li zedao like a fool and said, "I say it''s true, you say it''s false, or Let''s make a bet? "


    "Bet?" Li zedao''s eyes suddenly lit up, "my favorite is to bet, how to bet? What''s the bet? "


    "It''s a gambler." Jiang Ziya sneers in her heart. Then, she feels as if she has been pierced by thousands of arrows. Ji Yue is willing to like a gambler, but she doesn''t like herself. How could she be better than such a gambler who knows how to pretend to be forced?


    "Bet on the diamond ring." Jiang Ziya looked at Li zedao like a dead man and said, "if it''s true...""It''s impossible..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya almost spat out half a mouthful of blood, gritted his teeth and said, "what I said is if..."


    "Yes, if So it''s fake. What else do you gamble on? Is it not the end of fulfilling the gambling contract directly Li zedao sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya forced the security guard to come in and drag the son of a bitch out to feed the dog. He sneered and said, "why do I think you are afraid? Are you guilty? "


    "You think too much." Li zedao took another piece of cake and put it in his mouth. He said vaguely, "since Mr. Jiang doesn''t admit it, I''ll gamble. If the diamond ring is true, I''ll lose. If it''s false, it''s Mr. Jiang. You lose So what''s a bet? "


    Jiang Ziya already had a gloomy smile on his mouth and said, "if you lose, please leave this box and this club Of course, it''s crawling, crawling out! "


    Said Jiang Ziya secretly looked at Ji Yuemo, but saw her face light smile expression, looking at Li zedao, a pair of confidence in him, the chest is inevitably a burst of pain.


    "What if you lose?" Li zedao asked.


    "That''s impossible." Jiang Ziya sneers. Are you kidding? Do you choke with bullshit? How about this handsome guy?


    Li zedao said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Jiang dare not say Are you scared? Are you guilty? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t matter. You think about the punishment after my failure for me. I should help you, shouldn''t I?" Li zedao said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, if the diamond ring is fake..."


    Jiang Ziya''s eyes are full of vigilance and threats when he looks at Li zedao. Although he knows that he can''t lose, if this guy really dares to put forward some fart demands, he will stop playing, call the bodyguard outside and be killed by this guy!


    "My requirements are much lower than yours. Just give me five million." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Too little? Feel insulted? " Li zedao saw everyone staring at him, some embarrassed looking at Jiang Ziya asked.


    "Well, if this diamond ring is really fake, I''ll give you five million." Jiang Ziya sneered.


    "Deal." Li zedao laughed.


    "I''m going to ask someone to find a professional jewelry appraiser." Jiang Ziya said, "let them bring the inspection instruments."


    Li zedao looked at Jiang Ziya playfully and waved his hand and said: "Mr. Jiang, it''s not so troublesome. I can test it for you. Anyway, I''m a fake seller. If it''s true or false, I''ll know."


    Jiang Ziya said with a cold smile, "since you are so confident, I''ll give you the diamond ring. I''ll see how you can prove it to be a fake diamond ring."


    At present, Jiang Ziya directly handed the whole box to Li zedao, ready to give it to Li zedao. Although he knows that Li zedao is selling counterfeit goods, he is not afraid that Li zedao will do something to steal the day after he gets the ring. After all, there are so many people watching here. If he still wants to climb out of this place, he should be honest.


    Besides, the design of this diamond ring is specially customized. It takes time to make a fake one. If this guy knew in advance that he would take out such a diamond ring and propose to Ji Yuemo, he could be killed with a piece of tofu!


    However, when he saw that Li zedao''s smiling fingers just touched the diamond on the diamond ring, which was shining brightly in the light, Jiang Ziya felt that it was not so wonderful. He thought that this shameless man would not insist that it was a fake, right?


    Soon, Jiang Ziya threw this worry out of his mind. After all, if he dared to speak freely, he would just let the bodyguard come and beat him. Anyway, he would have wanted to beat him for a long time.


    Seeing that Li zedao picked up the diamond ring and looked at it, Jiang Ziya said with a cold smile, "how? Do you see that? Is it true or false? "


    "Really..." Li zedao looked at him and said.


    "Ah..." Without waiting for the strange expression on everyone''s face to show in time, Li zedao then said, "it''s fake It''s true! Mr. Jiang, you are really cheated. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya''s face turned from white to red, from red to purplish red, and finally turned back to white, but his breath became thicker, so most of them understood that he was already murderous.


    "You say fake is fake?" Jiang Ziya looked at Li zedao like a dead man, and his voice became low.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I have a basis."


    "What basis?" Jiang Ziya asks, in the heart this is puzzled, let the bodyguard come in directly to put him out, don''t you want to talk so much nonsense with him? As for Ji Yuemo''s reaction, Ji''s reaction It''s none of your business!


    "As we all know, the most valuable diamond ring is the inlaid diamond." As like as two peas, Li Zedao said, "but this diamond is really a fake. It''s a special material. What we sell is a fake. The diamond on top is made of this material. Whatever the appearance and color are exactly the same as real diamond. The only thing is different. It is not as hard as a diamond. If you use force, you can pinch it with your fingers. Broken! Like this... "


    Li zedao held the diamond inlaid on the ring between his index finger and middle finger and said, "of course, you have to cut the diamond first."


    "Er..." As soon as Li zedao said this, people around him immediately looked at him with a very strange look and crushed him with their hands? Even if you have to boast, don''t you take such boasting? Let''s not say if it''s a real diamond. Even if it''s ordinary plastic, it''s hard to crush it with your fingers.


    Jiang Ziya is a face of disdain smile up, said: "crush? Ha ha If you can crush it, I''ll not only apologize to you for five million yuan, but also eat the ring! "


    "Really?" The corner of Li zedao''s mouth floated a strange range, "or are you thinking about it? After all, it''s not digestible. "


    Jiang Ziya sneered: "don''t worry, I''ve always been responsible for what I said However, if you can''t crush it, the diamond ring will be damaged because of the diamond ring you are trying to force... "


    "If he can''t crush it, I''ll pay you the original price." Without waiting for Li zedao to speak, Ji Yue on one side looks at Li zedao with bright eyes and says that he has inexplicable confidence in Li zedao.


    Jiang Ziya''s chest aches again. He can''t accept that Ji Yuemo, who was supposed to be his wife, adores this boy so blindly. Originally, he wanted to make this country bumpkin pay five million yuan. However, Ji Yuemo said that, but he was not good enough to continue to be in trouble. Now he forced a smile and nodded.


    "Baby, do you believe me?" Li zedao looked at Ji Yuemo with a smile and asked.


    "Well, you say I believe it." Ji Yue Mo shyly smiles. Li zedao''s "baby" makes her feel numb but inexplicable.


    Li zedao smiles a little, then returns the diamond ring to Jiang Ziya, and asks him to pick out the diamond inlaid on it by himself, so as to avoid suspecting his hands and feet when he gets it.


    Jiang Ziya sneered and said, "just a moment." Then he left the box with the diamond ring.


    When he returned to the box again, the ring in the box in his hand was separated from the diamond. Now Jiang Ziya handed the box to him and said sarcastically, "you can crush it."


    Other people laugh and open their eyes to see Li zedao''s jokes.


    Li zedao took the box with a smile, then picked up the diamond ring with his index finger and middle finger in front of everyone''s face and said, "watch it."


    So everyone opened their eyes wide, and they didn''t dare to blink. They were staring at the diamond between their thumb and index finger, and prepared all kinds of cold, noisy and ironic lines in their hearts.


    Crush? Are you kidding? You think that''s a bird''s egg?


    The next second, only to hear a "click" crisp ring, the presence of all people''s hearts also seem to be mercilessly pinched, in the next second, all people''s faces can not help but become quite wonderful.


    Broken? Is the diamond really crushed?


    Li zedao''s mouth slightly raised a radian, slowly rubbed the diamond fragments stuck on his fingers back into the box.


    At this moment, everyone is staring at the broken diamonds in the box. The impact of this scene on them is too big. No matter what, they never thought of such a scene. When did the diamond become so vulnerable that they could crush it with their fingers? Is that still a diamond? Flour, I''m afraid?


    Jiang Ziya''s eyes looked at this scene in horror. He couldn''t believe it. Are you kidding? Is it really crushed? You know, when he was just outside, he specially asked the bodyguards to pinch it in turn. Naturally, it couldn''t be crushed. Instead, he specially scratched the diamond on the glass, leaving a scratch. In other words, it''s a real diamond.


    But now How could it be crushed?


    Then his eyes became vicious. He stared at Li zedao and said angrily, "you It must be you who secretly switched the diamonds. Yes, it must be like this... "


    Li zedao said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, which eye do you think I''ve changed the diamond? Or did any of you see me steal the diamonds? "


    Everyone was silent and did not respond. They did not see that Li zedao had changed the diamond, but once they responded, they would offend Jiang Ziya.


    "Is, Zi tooth, our home Ze road didn''t give to change the diamond, how can you talk?" Ji Yuemo looks at Jiang Ziya and picks his eyebrows."This..." Jiang Ziya looks terrible, but he can''t find words to answer Ji Yuemo back and forth. After all, there are so many eyes watching, including himself. No one can see that the boy has changed the diamond.


    "Baby, give your account number to Mr. Jiang. He still owes us five million." Li zedao said with a smile, and then looked at Jiang Ziya and continued, "Oh, by the way, Mr. Jiang, if it''s not convenient for you to transfer money, the check will do For the sake of meeting Yue Mo, you don''t need to eat the ring, otherwise it will be bad if you get stuck in your throat and suffocate You just swallow the powder of these diamonds. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya''s body convulsed violently. He felt that there was liquid flowing down the corner of his mouth. Now he felt that he should do something, otherwise he would be crazy.


    So he looked at Yang Jun and said coldly, "go out first."


    As a result, Yang Jun and others left the box, which had become a bit strange. Only Li zedao, Ji Yuemo and Jiang Ziya were left in the box.


    "Jiang Ziya, what do you want to do?" Ji Yuemo''s eyebrows were picked.


    Jiang Ziya already showed a vicious smile: "aren''t you very smart? What do you think I''m going to do? Damn, I''ve only tolerated this country bumpkin for your face. Do you really think I have no temper Then he called to the door, "come in, all of you."


    Bang Bang


    Several men in black rushed in outside the door. They were all tall and in uniform. They are all the bodyguards and veterans of the club. In addition, Jiang Ziya is the cousin of Jiang Yuru, the boss of the club. He is also half the boss of the club, so it''s very easy for him to use the guard in the club.


    "Jiang Ziya, don''t mess about." Ji Yuemo drinks it in a cold voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Ziya sneered, "Ji Yuemo, your family gives me half a weight at most, so even if I mess with you, what can you do? I don''t believe that if I move this son of a bitch, your family will come to my house to ask for an explanation. "


    Then Jiang Ziya took a look at Li zedao. He wanted to see the fear from his face, but the result was that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood again. The boy was eating the cake, as if he didn''t know he was going to be made dumplings.


    Looking at Jiang Ziya''s twisted face, Ji Yuemo already had a trace of pity and said, "Jiang Ziya, for the sake of knowing each other, don''t mess about You give the five million, and then you eat the powder. It''s over Or you''ll regret it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya felt that the insults he had suffered in his whole life were not as much as what he is now suffering.


    At the moment, with a wave of red eyes and big hands, the men in black surrounded Li zedao in a fan shape.


    "Honey, I haven''t had dinner yet. It''s delicious to sit down and have some cakes." Li zedao looked at Ji Yuemo and said with a smile.


    Ji Yuemo can''t laugh or cry, but he sat down and said: "I''m still in a bad mood?"


    "Well, there''s something in my heart. I''m very depressed. It''s a little difficult to be in a good mood at present." Li zedao wry smile, "but vent how much can be better."


    "Let it go." Ji Yuemo said painfully, "it''s really better to vent one''s mood."


    "But don''t kill anyone." Said subconsciously the hand is stretched out, gently stroked the next li zedao''s handsome face.


    "No, it''s against the law to kill." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I Lying trough... " Jiang Ziya saw that they still wanted to kiss me there. My throat was already sweet. He growled in a low voice, "don''t you give me..."


    "Wait I haven''t finished yet. " Li zedao stood up and looked at Jiang Ziya with a smile and said, "you can beat me, but after you beat me, you still have to give me money and swallow the ring..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya was so angry that his nostrils were smoking.


    Li zedao pointed to the group of bodyguards in black and said, "go up one by one, I''m not afraid."


    The bodyguards in black were stunned. He said, "let''s go up one by one."?


    "You idiots?" Jiang Ziya roared angrily, "let''s go together and kill him." In his heart, he even thought about what kind of punishment he would use later to torture this boy. In his heart, the top ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty are all merciful to this boy!


    These black bodyguards don''t know the origin of the boy, but when the boss asks them to go together, they naturally want to go together. Anyway, as long as the boy is beaten to the ground first, what the boss will do is his business.


    At the moment, a cuntou man wanted to show himself in front of Jiang Ziya. He took the lead in rushing in the past. With a roar, his fist had been raised and smashed into the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    "Ah..." The bodyguard screamed, he had been kicked out by Li zedao.


    "Click!" His huge body bumped into the wooden door of the box, making the sound of broken bones. Then he rolled on the ground, but he couldn''t get up.


    The other bodyguards were a little silly. They didn''t expect that the boy who didn''t have much meat should be so powerful. They didn''t even see his foot, so their companion fell down.


    "Together." Another man in black drank, "take this boy..."


    Before finishing a sentence, he only felt a fist appeared in front of him, and then his face was simply hit. It felt like he was hit by a high-speed car, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... " There were several dull sounds again, and then the whole box had fallen into a rather strange silence.


    Jiang Ziya''s head is blank, and he doesn''t understand what happened. Two minutes? Oh, it may be shorter. All the bodyguards he let in were lying there.


    "I Damn, is this hillbilly the rebirth of Bruce Lee? " After Jiang Ziya recovered a little bit of thinking ability, he had such an idea in his mind.


    Li zedao took the towel from Ji Yuemo and wiped his palm carefully.


    Ji Yuemo looks excited and holds her heart in both hands. Looking at Li zedao is like looking at an idol. He''s so handsome. Every move of this guy is so handsome that bubbles. Especially now he''s wiping his hand and staring at himself with ambiguous eyes


    Li zedao looked at Jiang Ziya and said with a smile, "young master Jiang, can you give me five million yuan and swallow the diamond powder?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya didn''t know how to answer this question. Give him the money and swallow the powder Isn''t he losing his face? Originally let so many people come in just want to beat him hard, who knows unexpectedly miscalculation, this guy unexpectedly so can beat.


    But if you don''t do what he says Will he beat himself like he beat them? I''m a good young master of the turbid world who has no strength to bind a chicken. I can''t bear his fist.


    Li zedao frowned and asked, "what does it mean to say nothing?"


    "I I can get you out of this place safely... " Jiang Ziya swallowed and said, "I can give you five million But the diamond fragments... "


    I''m kidding. He always has a good taste for food. How can he eat that stuff?


    "You have to eat." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "You It''s very deceiving. " Jiang Ziya said, "I''ll stay on the front line and meet you in the future This is the landscape club. It''s the place of my Jiang family. It''s not for you to be wild... "


    "What about Shanshui club?" Li zedao sneered, "what about the place of the Jiang family? Can the people of the Jiang family not talk about credibility? You can bully people at will? "


    Jiang Ziya in the heart of this grievance ah, who the hell bullied who?


    Li zedao went to the table, picked up the exquisite jewelry box, looked at the diamond fragments in it, and raised his mouth slightly with a strange amplitude.


    "You Don''t mess about... "


    Li zedao took a look at him and touched his cold and sharp eyes like a knife. Jiang Ziya''s body trembled and he could not help taking a step back.


    "If you give me face, I''ll give you face. If you don''t give me face, I''ll tear it with you. " Li zedao looked at him and said. "Some people can''t be bullied if you want to."


    Jiang Ziya opened his mouth to say something. For example, Ji Yuemo asked for help. For the sake of the good relationship between your father and my father, I gave you an eraser when you were in kindergarten. You advised your boyfriend not to beat me Although Jiang Ziya knows that Ji Yue is unlikely to persuade this country bumpkin not to do it by himself, you can see her flower crazy eyes.


    But his throat wriggled, but he was frightened to find that he couldn''t say a word. He felt that his chin was stiff, as if he didn''t belong to himself.


    "Like me, you can''t bully." Li zedao says, pointed to Ji Yuemo again, "cannot bully her more."


    With a flash of body shape, Li zedao had already impulsively approached Jiang Ziya. Then he put his hand around his neck and forced him to open his mouth. Then he simply poured the fragments of the diamond in the jewelry box into his mouth, which was just a little bit. In other words, Jiang Ziya''s throat was so difficult to wriggle It''s all in his stomach.


    Li zedao''s hand is loose, Jiang Ziya''s body is already soft to the ground.


    Li zedao picked up a chopstick on the table, then squatted down, slapped Jiang Ziya''s handsome but ugly face with chopsticks and asked: "it seems that you are very unconvinced that I forced you to eat that thing, otherwise why do you stare at me with such eyes?"


    Jiang Ziya dodged his insulting attack and said, "no I''m willing to accept defeat... " But in my heart, I sentenced this son of a bitch to death."What if you don''t want to lose Li zedao sneered, "let people beat me, but the result is that I beat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya felt that there was no reason in this world. He had so much money and so much background, but how could he be bullied by such a villain?


    "Since I''m willing to accept defeat, I''ll give you the money as soon as possible." Li said, "check or transfer? Or cash... "


    "Check..." Jiang Ziya bit his teeth, and then struggled to sit up. He took out the checkbook and pen from his pocket. He wrote out a check and handed it to Li zedao.


    You don''t have a checkbook with you these days. You''re embarrassed to say hello to others.


    Li zedao took it and carefully counted the number of "0" in the back. After that, he put it away. He continued to beat Jiang Ziya''s head with chopsticks and said, "don''t be so arrogant in the future. At least don''t be arrogant in front of me and my family. Otherwise, my spleen is not very good. I hit a lot of people. You are not the first and definitely not the last one You are not the first, but I hope you are the last. "


    "I know. I will not retaliate. I will not retaliate. " Jiang Ziya continued to avoid his attack, which made him want to go crazy, and said insincerely. Even though he hated this son of a bitch in his heart, he didn''t dare disobey this violent maniac.


    "I don''t believe you, and I''m a coward, so I have to leave something for you to be afraid of, so you won''t dare to revenge me Do you think I''m smart? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You What else do you want? " Jiang Ziya is about to cry, looking at Li zedao''s eyes are full of vigilance.


    "Crawling on the ground, barking twice as a dog, and then I''ll record it for you." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya almost jumped up from the ground to fight with this boy.


    Ji Yuemo, listening to this, is really sad. This guy is really vengeful. It''s just revenge for Jiang Ziya''s letting him climb out. But why does he look so handsome?


    Li Zedao took out his mobile phone and then turned out the video function. He saw that Jiang Zi Ya was staring at him with a grim gaze. At the moment, chopsticks were heavily pumping on his head. They were very unhappy. "Stupid, deaf, right?" I told you to get down on your knees, didn''t you hear me? " This kid is just an empty shelf. He doesn''t have any intelligence. He deserves to be bullied! If you still don''t understand people''s words, who else?


    Jiang Ziya didn''t do this kind of action. If he listened to this son of a bitch, he would climb twice on his knees, learn to bark from a dog, and then he would be recorded again. At that time, not only Jiang Ziya''s face would be lost, but also his family would be ashamed.


    He looked at Li Ze with a sad face and said, "brother Handsome I swear to you with the reputation of the Jiang family, OK? I won''t retaliate. I''ve forgotten what happened just now. Don''t mess with me, will you? "


    Then he looked at Ji Yuemo and begged her for mercy: "Ji Mei Yue Mo, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I know I''m not worthy of you, I know you''re with this The handsome guy is a perfect couple. He even tried to break up with you We have a good relationship before. For the sake of our two families, please tell this elder brother to let me go... "


    Ji Yuemo looks at Li zedao in a dazed way, then looks at Jiang Ziya apologetically and says: "that I don''t want to promise. I''m afraid he''s not happy and hates me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya''s chest was suffocated, and he felt that there was liquid flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make you. Don''t be paranoid." Li zedao said with a cold face, "hurry to do as I said, otherwise Hum... "


    Li zedao laughed strangely.


    "Make an offer." Jiang Ziya really cried. He always thought that he was a jerk, bad to the bone, and the means of torture came out one after another. Now he knows that compared with this country bumpkin, he is a typical representative of five talks, four beauties and three loves.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, 20 million is enough." Li zedao thought about it and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya was so angry that he almost fainted like this. Twenty million? Do you think my family runs a bank?


    "If you don''t want to give it to me, get down on your knees and climb twice to learn how to bark. My camera is ready." Li zedao said with a sneer.


    Jiang Ziya lay there and didn''t move. He thought that I would rather be a dead man than learn to crawl and bark like a dog!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Seeing that this guy is so disobedient, Li zedao''s anger in his eyes flashed by. At the moment, he said darkly, "don''t you want to learn to crawl and bark like a dog? Then I''ll have to knock you out and rip off your pants and take two pictures... "


    "You How dare you? " Jiang Ziya''s face has been completely twisted. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, it seems that he wants to spray fire. How can this guy be so bad?


    "Baby, it''s not suitable for children next." Li zedao turned back to Ji Yuemo and said with a smile.


    Ji Yue Mo spat a mouthful, Jiao Chen way: "you are necrotic." Then turn around.


    Li zedao turned his head, his eyes suddenly widened, and he was happy for a moment, but he saw that Jiang Ziya had already got up on the ground, and the next second was "Wangwang..." I''m learning to bark.


    "Your sister, I thought you had a lot of backbone." Li zedao Da Le, and then quickly picked up the phone, this so "beautiful" such a picture to record.


    After climbing a few circles and learning a few barks, Jiang Ziya was lying on the ground heavily, covering his head with both hands, shaking his shoulders and crying wrongly.


    "He was moved by his acting talent." Li zedao said to Ji Yuemo, "he never knew he was like a dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziya''s shoulder trembled even more.


    Ji Yuemo is angry and funny. He thinks Jiang Ziya is too poor, but he deserves it. He says, "let''s go."


    Li zedao put the mobile phone back into his pocket with a smile, then took Ji Yuemo''s little hand and said, "well, let''s go."


    As if nothing had happened, they opened the door of the box and went out.


    At this time, Yang Jun and his party were staying outside. When they saw that the two of them came out safe and sound, their eyes widened again, with a look of hell.


    Ji Yuemo doesn''t care, but the boy is good. There''s no place to hang the lottery. The face is not disfigured, and it''s useless to climb out. This It''s not scientific!


    Jiang Ziya let in a few fierce bodyguards are paper paste?


    So everyone craned their necks and looked at the door of the box, eager to know what happened inside and how this guy could walk out so easily.


    "Hello." Li zedao said hello to these people with a smile, "I''m going to leave with Yuemo, so it won''t hinder you to continue to have dinner together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered. Even if he wanted to answer, he didn''t know what to say. This guy has a grudge against Mr. Jiang. It''s better to be far away.


    Li zedao didn''t expect them to keep him. He didn''t say anything now. Instead, he took Ji Yuemo''s little hand and swaggered to the gate of the club.


    When I was about to arrive at the gate of the Convention Center, I found that Jiang Yuru, the owner of the club, with a charming smile and a few people, went to the club to greet me. Then two groups of people met each other and stopped.


    Li zedao''s eyes swept the three familiar faces in front of him one by one, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    Human demon dongfangming, Qin shaomei and Qin Shaofeng!


    For a moment, Li zedao''s mind was surging.


    It seems that, as I guess, Qin Yiping must have known him That is, his father. No wonder Qin Yiping is not afraid of revenge at all! But before, he was trying to fight Nintendo and ask the killer to kill himself What does he want to do? That''s not what Qin Yiping meant, but what he meant? What is its purpose?


    Dongfang Ming is still very proud, red straight pants, white tight shirt, shirt hem into the belt inside, revealing the slim waist.


    After seeing Li zedao, the peach blossom eyes were already slightly bright.


    Qin shaomei and Qin Shaofeng are the other two expressions. Qin shaomei was first happy and then a little sad when she saw Li zedao.


    Qin Shaofeng, on the other hand, was terrified. He had already left Phoenix City to come to Zhang City. It was really bad luck that he could meet this guy, but The girl beside him looks good!


    Jiang Yuru doesn''t know Li zedao''s identity at all. She only thinks that he is a country bumpkin who is a little more handsome and maybe a little more funny. She just gets Ji Yuemo''s heart. But now she is surprised to see him safe. After all, she knows her cousin''s temperament and means. How can she bless them like this?


    "Yuemo, back?" Jiang Yuru asked.


    Ji Yuemo has not come to answer urgently. The human demon has already taken a step forward. He looks at Li zedao with charming expression, stretches out his orchid finger and says, "Oh, isn''t this Li Shao? Long time no see... "


    Ji Yuemo looks at such actions and listens to such sounds. He has goose bumps. He is really puzzled. Who is the dead demon?But Jiang Yuru''s eyes are wide open, and he looks at Li Ze again. It seems that the boy who is not amazing in clothes is not small, but big. Otherwise, how can the human demon value him so much, and give a respectful name to Li Shao.


    Li? When did Yanjing have another Li family? Or is it not from Yanjing?


    Li zedao had some immunity to the enchantment of the dead demon, and then he said with a smile: "ha ha, it turns out that Shi Ming Shao, long time no see, long time no see. That day after I left the fishpond club, I especially wanted to give you a little money. I want to give you a little money to my foundation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile of the enchanting face of the human demon suddenly solidified slightly and became a bit gloomy. It was even more insidious in my heart: Spicy next door!


    "Ha ha, let''s get together sometime. It''s OK to drag racing. People want to drag racing with Li Shao. This time, I specially invited the car king from abroad. I won''t lose to Li Shao this time." On the face of the human demon, there was the kind of symbolic smile of disgusting death.


    "Ha ha, since Ming Shao wants to play, I''m waiting for him at any time." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great. " Dongfang Ming orchid pointed to a foreign man standing behind him and said, "he''s Frank. He''s the king of underground cars in France. Today we all come here to drag racing. There''s a mountain not far from the club called Langshan. It''s a good place for drag racing, or Shall we go in a moment? "


    Frank glanced at Li zedao. The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up. He was contemptuous. His eyes were higher than the top of his head. As expected, he had a certain charismatic style.


    "This..." Li zedao hesitated.


    "It''s better to collide with the sun than to choose the right day. There are trees, there are trees?" The human demon said with a charming smile.


    "There''s your sister!" Li zedao wanted to blow up the goose bumpy face with one punch. He said immediately, "but I didn''t drive the sports car you sent me today."


    Although the windy yellow * has been sent to Phoenix, Li zedao hasn''t driven it at any time. It''s directly given to Su Xuan. Now it''s in the garage of the villa where she and Susan live.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Ming has a feeling of being insulted. Can we stop talking about this kind of thing? It''s a shame?


    "Cluck, Li Shao, look at what you said. The race doesn''t have to be a sports car, does it?" The genie shook his orchid finger and said with a smile, "what car do you drive? Frank, our car king, will compete with you in the same car Of course, it''s also colorful If Li Shao can win frank, I will donate 20 million yuan to your foundation... "


    "This..." Li zedao''s heart beat in an instant. Others have sent you money. Do you have any reason to push it out? Even if there is a reason I don''t have the courage.


    "Oh, Li Shao, I really want to be a philanthropist recently. Can you help me?" The human demon gave Li zedao a wink.


    Li zedao was so disgusted that other people also felt goose bumps fell all over the place.


    Li zedao forced himself to spit out and said, "well What if I lose? "


    "Li Shaoyao lost..." The eyes of the human demon looking at Li zedao are ambiguous and hot, "then ask Li Shao to go to a place with me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s stomach has begun to twist, and he has an impulse to find a garbage can to vomit. This freak wants to blow his own chrysanthemum? Shit. Are you kidding? Let''s not say that Laozi doesn''t have that hobby at all. Besides, you are so used to messing around. Who knows if you have AIDS or any other diseases?


    Everyone''s eyes are full of weird when they look at Li zedao, but they all know the style of human demon. It''s the same place with him, it''s not No, I can''t think about it. The picture is too beautiful to imagine!


    "How''s it going? Li Shao The human demon asked Li zedao with a charming smile.


    Can you imagine what it''s like for a man to wink at you? Anyway, Li zedao was disgusted to death, and Ji Yuemo retched. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand, and his eyes moved away. He no longer had the courage to see the face of the human demon with great lethality.


    "Then It''s better to follow orders and play around. " Li zedao said with a ha ha.


    At this time, a tall woman in professional clothes came in a hurry. After seeing Li zedao, her face changed slightly. Then she whispered a few words in Jiang Yuru''s ear.


    Jiang Yuru eyebrows slightly pick, looking at Li zedao''s eyes changed again, and then whispered: "I know, you go to tell him, temporarily as nothing happened."


    "All right, boss." The woman whispered, glanced at Li zedao and left quickly.


    At the moment, Jiang Yuru stepped forward, looked at Li zedao with a smile and said apologetically, "Li Shao? Shuyu Ru is so clumsy that she still can''t recognize you as the son of which family. "


    Then he looked at Ji Yuemo and jokingly said, "sister Ji, why didn''t you help sister Jiang introduce her when you found such an excellent boyfriend? Is this for fear that my sister will rob you? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Ji Yuemo looks at Li zedao with a shy smile and is about to say something. Li zedao says with a smile: "sister Jiang, it''s my fault that I didn''t have time to introduce myself. I''m not the son of any family. Like Yue Mo, I''m a student of Phoenix University and Yue Mo''s younger brother. My name is Li zedao."


    "Li zedao?" Jiang Yuru thought about it, but she thought it was a common name. She still didn''t think of Li zedao, the son of the Li family. Of course, this kind of words can''t be said. Now she can only smile, but it''s not convenient to continue to ask, so she looked at the human demon Dongfang Ming.


    The human demon knew it and stroked his long hair coquettishly. He looked at Li zedao with hot eyes and said, "Oh, sister Jiang, you are so forgetful. This is Li Shao who took Su Xuan from the Su family in front of everyone in Yanjing Hotel that day."


    "It''s him? *Xiao Qiangwei''s long lost son? " Jiang Yuru''s beautiful eyes are tiny. No wonder she dares to attack Jiang Ziya in this landscape club. It seems that Jiang Ziya''s crime is in vain.


    However, since he swaggered away Su Xuan in the hotel, that is to say, Su Xuan is his woman, but now Ji Yuemo is still so ambiguous with him He kicked Su Xuan?


    "It turned out to be Li Shao. I''m sorry for Yu Ru''s clumsy eyes." Jiang Yuru looked at Li Ze and said with an apologetic smile.


    "Jiang Jie is polite. I''m an ordinary person, and I''m not as good as Mingshao. It''s normal that Jiang Jie doesn''t recognize me." Li zedao responded with a smile.


    Jiang Yuru sneers in her heart. If you are ordinary people, what are we?


    At the moment, he said with a charming smile: "Li Shaozhen is modest and low-key." There was a touch of irony in the tone.


    The human demon''s eyes were still hot when he looked at Li zedao: "Li Shao, it''s too early now. How about two drinks? Jiang Jie has a lot of excellent red wine here. "


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Excuse me." Li zedao smiles a little, nods and says, "Ming, please."


    "Li Shao, please."


    "Mr. Ming, please. I''m just an ordinary person. Just follow me." Li zedao said politely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At present, Jiang Yuru led the way in front, and the party continued to walk inside.


    Ji Yuemo asked in a low voice: "Ze Dao, that man Who is that man


    "You''re talking about the human demon..." Li zedao took a look at Dongfang Ming and whispered, "you should have heard of Dongfang Ming of Dongfang family."


    "So he is Dongfang Ming." Ji Yuemo''s face is suddenly enlightened. He has long heard that Dongfang Ming of the Dongfang family is very different from other childe brothers. Now, it''s really worthy of the reputation. It''s so different.


    "And who is that beautiful woman? I secretly looked back at you several times. " Ji Yuemo looked at the beautiful figure in front and asked again. Out of a woman''s directness, she thinks that this beautiful and sexy woman must know Li zedao, and you look at her eyes with a trace of resentment, as if trying to bully Li zedao without success.


    "She, Qin shaomei, the eldest lady of Qin''s group." Li zedao looked at Qin shaomei''s back and said.


    "One of those watches you bought is hers?" Ji Yue asked with a big blink.


    "No, you think too much." Li zedao said that he could not laugh or cry.


    "Hee hee, it''s OK to have it. I''m not jealous." Ji Yue Mo smiles playfully, shakes the watch on her wrist and says, "anyway, I already have it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, Jiang Yuru took everyone into another bigger box. Soon, the good wine collected by the club was also sent up, and everyone began to enjoy the wine.


    Li zedao doesn''t have any research on red wine at all, so he can''t drink good or bad wine at all. In addition, the action of human demon drinking wine is so mother that he has no appetite at all, and he doesn''t know the taste of the red wine.


    However, Li zedao still understands the two principles of beating people without face and not exposing his shortcomings easily, so he has to express his full emotion every time he drinks: good wine, good wine!


    And Renyao and Li zedao are like good brothers who have known each other for many years. You flatter me and I flatter you. Other valets flatter Renyao or the guy who is equal to Renyao, so that the whole box is full of farts!


    "Li Shaohai''s quantity Here, I''m drinking to you... "


    "Ha ha, Ming Shao is even more massive I offer you a bottle of... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Ruyi looked at this guy and drank such a high quality red wine as a beer. He blew a bottle directly. In his heart, there was a burst of pain. I knew that this guy would be able to bring a box of beer directly to woodlouse.


    Qin shaomei sat there, gently shaking most of the glass of red wine in her hand with graceful movements. Her eyes dimly looked at Li zedao, and then faded. After a sigh that she only knew, she drank all the red wine in the glass, but she felt bitter and extremely bitter.After drinking and chatting, they left the Shanshui club and drove to the mountain that the human demon said.


    This mountain is called Langshan. It is said that there were many wolves in this mountain before, so it got its name.


    When Li zedao arrived at the foot of the mountain, they found that they were full of all kinds of cars, most of them were cheap Xiali Jetta, and even vans, but there was no lack of top sports cars such as Ferrari Maybach.


    At this time, the huge sound on the roadside was playing heavy metal music that Li zedao couldn''t understand. His heart rending voice and violent percussion of musical instruments were deafening.


    Many men and women in strange clothes are full of the scene. They smoke and drink, laugh and swear, and even kiss. Some passionate men and women make friends directly on the front of the car, and some people take pictures on the side.


    There are also well-dressed children of rich families and urban white-collar workers, who are tired of bars and KTVs, and come here to find the fatal stimulation brought by the sense of speed. They unload their elegant and dignified clothes in the crowd during the day, even worse than the lowest class gangsters and prostitutes.


    Ji Yuemo was shocked by this place full of hormone smell, with a small mouth open and a small face full of incredible. Looking at this scene, it turns out that there are still such places in the world, which she did not touch before, and she did not dare to imagine.


    At the moment, his red face and eyes hurriedly moved away from a couple of men and women who were kissing like no one else, and fell on Li zedao. However, he found that he had a calm smile on his face. He was not affected by this atmosphere at all, as if he was not used to it. Now he asked in a low voice, "zedao, do you often come to such a place?"


    "For the first time." Li zedao shook his head.


    "Ah, then why are you so calm?"


    "It''s a fake." Li zedao was embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You drink so much that you can drive, right?" Ji Yuemo asked with some worry.


    Li zedao pinched her little hand with a smile and said, "don''t worry, for me, drinking is like drinking water, which has no effect."


    Said, Li zedao body inexplicably some blood boiling! Since this frank is known as the king of the car, and is so respected by the human demon, it proves that his strength is not built.


    With such an opponent to run a good circle of mountain road, maybe he can vent his anger.


    The peddler in the morning and the leader of the male beggars'' sect in the afternoon, as well as Jiang Ziya, who was just now, were too weak. Although they were in a better mood after bullying them, they still didn''t release much of the violence in their hearts. He still felt depressed.


    So Li zedao agreed to the request of the human demon. In other words, he didn''t agree to it just because of 20 million.


    When the human demon saw such a scene, his peach blossom eyes were already full of heat. After glancing at Li zedao, he said to Qin Shaofeng: "Shaofeng, you are familiar with it. Go and arrange it. Let Frank and Li Shao run on the wolf mountain."


    "OK, Ming Shao, I''ll go right now." Qin Shaofeng secretly looked at Li zedao and said.


    "In addition, help Frank prepare a car that is the same as Li Shao. It''s ok if he doesn''t have the same off-road vehicle with similar performance." Then the genie said.


    "I see, Ming Shao." Qin Shaofeng replied, and then arranged to go. He often comes to this place to fool around. He is too familiar with it. Today the human demon will come to this place, also from his suggestion, but unexpectedly, he will meet Li Ze Dao.


    The human demon turned back to frank and said, "frank, I''ll trouble you to have a match with Li Shao next."


    Frank looked at the human demon with hot eyes and said in blunt Chinese: "Ming, this is naturally no problem. Driving on such a mountain road, I won''t lose to anyone."


    Then Frank looked at Li zedao with disdainful eyes, and the cold look in his eyes flashed by.


    Li zedao looked at Frank and the human demon frowning over there. He felt goosebumps and disgusted. It seems that these two people have been engaged in it for a long time, and obviously, they are very satisfied with each other''s performance.


    "Li Shao, you should be careful this time. Frank is very good." The human demon looked back at Li zedao with a smile and said, "abusing sun Rui is like playing."


    Sun Rui, the "man''s pet" before the human demon, once raced for Li zedao in Yanjing, but now he is not with Dongfang Ming. He must have been kicked. Alas, the human demon is really not a thing. With the new man kicking the old man, Li zedao secretly points his middle finger at the human demon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Li zedao gave a ha ha and said, "I can see that brother Frank must be very powerful. Otherwise, how could Ming Shao like him so much and kick brother sun Rui away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The human demon''s shy face glanced at Li zedao. I hate it. You make people blush when you speak so frankly.


    Someone was disgusted, secretly turned around and vomited.


    A few minutes later, Qin Shaofeng came back to the human demon and said, "Mingshao, the car is ready..." Then he took a look at Li zedao and continued, "it''s the same model as Li Shao''s car, but it''s white. Now we''re getting ready for the race in the road clearing. Let''s go up the mountain first. Li Shao and Mr. Frank can get familiar with this mountain road in advance."


    Although the mountain road of Langshan has become a holy land for racing, not everyone has the courage to run a circle at the fastest speed on the mountain road, because some sections of the mountain road are narrow and long at the low end, which is not easy to walk.


    It''s not dangerous to drive slowly, but if the speed is too fast and the technology is not up to standard, it''s normal for people and cars to rush down the burial abyss in such a section.


    With that, Qin Shaofeng took another look at Li zedao. He thought maliciously that if he fell into the abyss, he must find five beauties to celebrate after going back tonight.


    The human demon nodded, looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "Li Shao, please."


    "Mingshao, please." Li zedao said politely. For the good man who is going to send him 20 million yuan, Li zedao is very polite, although he wants to blow his flowery little face.


    At the moment, a group of people got on the bus again and killed to the top of the mountain.


    "Ze Dao, can I sit in the co driver''s seat while you are racing?" Ji Yuemo asked excitedly, "I also want to experience the pleasure."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "naturally Moreover, there is an unwritten rule for speeding in such a place, that is, a beautiful woman should sit in the co pilot''s seat Of course, there may be a man sitting


    "The man?" Ji Yue Mo has come to understand that when a woman is racing, she naturally has to sit next to a man.


    "For example, when racing with frank, the man sitting next to him must be a man." Li zedao laughed evil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yuemo suddenly found that he was too pure.


    This mountain road is full of twists and turns, and there are many places in the middle that are very winding and dangerous. The speed is not too fast. In addition, it''s up the mountain again, so the group drove for more than 40 minutes to reach the top of the mountain.


    The situation at the top of the mountain is similar to that at the foot of the mountain. The roadsides are full of all kinds of vehicles, and the car grades are also different. From the cheapest Alto to the top world famous sports cars, there are many kinds of motorcycles.


    As for people, that''s more, and even women are almost naked, shouting crazily over there, twisting their waist with the heavy metal music!


    At present, Li zedao, led by the on-site staff, drove the car to the starting line.


    At the same time, Frank got on the white Mercedes SUV that Qin Shaofeng didn''t know where to find, which is the same model as Li zedao''s Mercedes Benz. However, his blue eyes looked at the human demon with deep feeling and said, "Ming, you go to the co pilot''s position."


    Many people can''t bear to turn around and vomit.


    "Oh, frank, I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t go up." Dongfang Ming said with a charming smile. It''s not that he''s uncomfortable. It''s just that he overturned in the last race against Li zedao. If Li zedao hadn''t pulled out the car door like a God and pulled him out to sun Rui, he would have become a piece of charcoal, so there are still some small shadows, especially when he wants to compete with Li zedao again.


    "Shaofeng, get in the car and run around with Frank." The human demon turns back and orchid finger points at Qin Shaofeng and says.


    "Ah?" Qin Shaofeng''s face changed greatly and said quickly: "this No, Ming Shao. I just drank too much. My stomach is not very comfortable. I will vomit... "


    Everyone looked at Qin Shaofeng, in addition to the eyes of sympathy or sympathy.


    Qin shaomei is leaning against her white Maserati at this time. Her eyes are a little lonely, but she is staring at the black SUV. Her silver teeth are biting her lips, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Oh, Ming, my co pilot is only for you, other people are not qualified to sit." Frank said with a caring face, "since you are not feeling well, wait here for me to come back with victory."


    "OK, frank, I''ll wait for you to come back with victory." The human demon laughs.


    Qin Shaofeng was disgusted to death, but at the same time, he was slightly relieved. He thought Frank was a good man. If he got on the bus with him, what would he do if the car overturned? Even if the car didn''t roll over, but if he did something to himself Damn it, Qin Shaofeng was disgusted.Now Frank drove to the starting line and parked side by side with Li zedao''s black Mercedes SUV.


    Frank saw that the opponent was looking at him, and then he pushed down the window. His mouth slightly tilted up a slight degree of contempt. At the same time, he made a gun with his finger and aimed at Li zedao.


    "Bang!" Said Frank.


    "Idiot!" Li zedao''s corners of his mouth cocked up and said with a strange range.


    All of a sudden, the whole racetrack quieted down, and all the cars around it turned off their engines. Only the motors of the two cars preparing for the race in the middle of the racetrack were roaring, ready to go.


    The flaming bra on her upper body and the red leather shorts on her lower body reveal most of her hips. The curvy, bumpy and infuriating girl walks to the middle of the two cars. A man with a beard raises his horn and shouts: "when you see that bitch lifting her red underwear, you can start..."


    See Li zedao looking at that woman, one side of Ji Yue Mo Jiao angry way: "don''t look."


    Li zedao said with a smile and a cry: "I didn''t see it. It''s up to you to see it..." With that, his eyes fell on Ji Yuemo''s chest.


    "You I hate... " Ji Yuemo is shy.


    "After a while, the speed is very likely, and there will be some emergencies, so sit down and hold on to the handrail." Li zedao said with a smile, "but don''t worry. I''m here again. I''ll be fine."


    "I believe you." Ji Yue said with a smile.


    At this time, the hot and sexy woman reached behind, threw a wink at the bearded man, and licked the tongue of the two cars parked in front of her. Suddenly, she took off the red bra and threw it into the air. In an instant, the two white boobs bouncing out jumped happily in front of the crowd. At this time, one black one white two cars and one black one The Mercedes Benz SUV has already rushed out.


    Because when the two cars pass by, the wind is too fast, which makes the woman blind for a moment. However, she enjoys the strong air flow passing by, which can make her reach *.


    Only when she can see, where are the shadows of two cars behind her? There is just a pair of eyes that send out faint light and want to swallow her immediately.


    At the same time, two cars roared on the dark mountain road!


    The king of cars is the king of cars. Li zedao thinks that he is very strong, but compared with such a king of cars with a lot of competition experience, he is still a step slower. The other side''s white Mercedes SUV is really too fast. When competing for the lead in the road, Li zedao has tried his best, but he is still a step faster.


    At present, both of them look cold and look ahead, holding the steering wheel in both hands, and constantly making all kinds of difficult turning and closing movements. The right foot is more flexible in controlling the accelerator and brake. After all, in this kind of difficult field competition, we should pay attention to both safety and speed. If the accelerator and brake are not well controlled, we may rush down the cliff like this.


    The white Mercedes Benz SUV is in the front, and the black Mercedes Benz SUV of Li zedao is in the back. The rear of the front car and the front of the rear car are closely attached. The front car can''t get rid of the rear car, and the rear car can''t overtake.


    "Ah..." At another sharp turn without slowing down, Ji Yuemo screamed out subconsciously. She never knew that it was such a terrible thing to take a car. At that moment, she felt the violent shaking of the car body. Moreover, the wheels seemed to press on the gravel, causing severe skidding. She even doubted whether the car would rush down the cliff like this.


    "Xuejie, it will be OK. I will protect you." Li zedao looked at Ji Yuemo and said in a voice. After such a while, the car had already been pulled away a little by the white SUV in front of it.


    "Ze Dao, you can drive your car safely. Don''t worry about me. I''m ok." Ji Yuemo also found this situation, now very embarrassed to quickly remind.


    "You are my woman." Li zedao said with a smile, then looked at the car in front of him and continued to chase the fast white SUV in front of him.


    "Well, I''m your woman." Ji Yuemo was very sweet in his heart. He was obsessed with Li zedao''s attentive side face, but his heart also calmed down. The previous panic had disappeared without a trace.


    It''s just that after talking to Ji Yuemo for a few seconds, the distance between the two cars has been far away. It seems that the car king''s driving skills are not covered, and he can''t be distracted for a second.


    However, Li zedao is not worried about falling behind at all, because he has a very strong premonition in his heart that the so-called racing is just a cover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    When the car Frank was driving was about to reach a corner, the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. At the same time, he suddenly hit the steering wheel. The original straight-line running SUV suddenly made a 190 degree turn, and then his body was shaking violently. It was very difficult to stop there.


    Then the door was quickly kicked open, Frank had jumped out of the car like a cunning rabbit, flashed to one side, with an undisguised cruel smile on his face.


    Now, there are only two choices waiting for Li zedao, either to crash into a car and kill people, or to avoid it, but a person with poor control may rush down the cliff like this.


    Of course, Li zedao chose to avoid it, not because he was afraid of death or of knocking Frank to death, but because Ji Yuemo was in the co pilot''s position. Once he hit it, he might not suffer too much damage, but Ji Yuemo would certainly suffer.


    It''s just that Frank''s action is too sudden, and his driving skills are too strong. In a flash, the car is right there, so Li zedao doesn''t have much time to think.


    "Sit down." Li zedao cheered in a deep voice. His eyes were like a burning flame. Then he skillfully and calmly controlled the car. In an instant, the car made a 90 degree turn and finally stopped there very hard.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao looked at Ji Yuemo and asked softly.


    "What? What''s up? Ah Why did the car stop? " Ji Yue Mo was stunned and asked. Just now, she looked at Li zedao''s side face in a daze. She didn''t care what happened. In a trance, she seemed to hear Li zedao yell "sit down". Then she felt that her body was shaking with the car, but she didn''t feel a little afraid. It was just how did the car stop?


    "Well It''s OK. There''s a little bit of a situation Li zedao said with a smile, "I''ll get out of the car and deal with it. You stay here. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." Ji Yue Mo swept a few eyes outside the window and found that the situation was a bit wrong. Now he nodded and said, "pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." Li zedao nodded, then pushed the door open and jumped out of the car. He already saw Frank standing there, looking at him with an inexplicable smile. Besides, there were two more men in black around him, obviously waiting here long ago.


    "Oh, I have to admit that you are very good at driving. I thought you would hit it anyway." Frank shrugged his shoulders and said it in stiff Chinese.


    "Your driving skills are very good. I can''t surpass you if I really run down." Li zedao said.


    "That''s natural. I''m the king of underground cars in France, but you''re not the king of underground cars in China. You''re not the same opponent as me." Frank said with a proud face.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "these two guys around you are here to kill me?"


    "You''re smart." Frank said, "I''ll kill you here, and then I''ll push you and your car down the cliff, and no one will know the cause of your death."


    "It''s the same way to die." Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a little, "the human demon asked you to kill me?"


    "Human demon? Oh, you mean Ming? He is nothing but a plaything of mine, and has no right to command me. " Frank shrugged and said, "but he''s in bed In your Chinese words, that is Sao! You can have a try when you have time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was so sick that he said he had no time.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the two men in black standing next to frank, who only showed a pair of eyes, already had their own unique martial arts swords in their hands. And although their faces were covered with black cloth, Li zedao could not see their expressions, but he could clearly feel their fierce murderous spirit, as if there was something deep in them It''s like hate.


    "Islanders Ninja... " Li zedao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the corners of his mouth were more cruel and bloodthirsty, and his body was so excited that he trembled gently.


    The reason why he is so passionate is that he wants to kill people! He never wanted to kill like this!


    One of the island men pointed to Li zedao, and then his tone was very rampant. He said in blunt Chinese, "baga, you have been poisoned by me. Please let me cut off your head. Don''t make unnecessary resistance!"


    Li zedao looked at him as if he was looking at a dead man. He didn''t speak, but his slightly trembling hand became a fist bit by bit.


    "You are indeed poisoned." Frank took out a bottle of perfume from his pocket and said, "this is not perfume. It is a kind of fatigue that can make people tired. When I just got off the train, I sprayed a few times on the air, enough to make you poisoned. Well, I''ve made it clear to you that you can die. Two ninjas from the island, Tanaka Jun and Takahashi Jun, you can do it. "


    The two islanders slowly raised their swords and prepared to split toward Li zedao.


    "Baga, go to hell." Tanaka Jun roared and said, of course, this time he called it out in island Mandarin. Li zedao translated it, which is probably the meaning.Of course, don''t ask why Li zedao still wants to translate at this time! It can only be said that Xueba is willful and subconscious.


    And in Li zedao''s translation, Tanaka Jun, who yelled this, rushed to him, and the knife in his hand quickly, accurately and incomparably chopped at Li zedao''s neck.


    "Ah..." Ji Yuemo in the car opened her eyes and screamed out after seeing this scene. Her face was already very white, and her subconscious tears were dripping down.


    Li zedao just looked at the knife and cut off his neck. At the same time, he felt the danger. This feeling was very clear, as if the cool autumn wind had been blowing on his skin.


    Seeing that the knife was about to be cut on each other''s neck, Tanaka Jun''s face was already covered with a cruel smile.


    Next second, knife down! At the same time, Tanaka Jun''s face suddenly solidified!


    The man is gone! The man who used to stand here and let him chop off his head with a knife is gone!


    The next second, Tanaka Jun''s heart inexplicably shrunk, he realized the danger.


    Standing in the back of another island man Takahashi Jun and Frank''s face also solidified, a face of hell. Tanaka Jun didn''t quite understand what happened, but the two of them could see clearly When Tanaka Jun''s knife was about to cut on his neck, his opponent''s figure disappeared. When they saw it again, he was standing behind him.


    "Baga Tanaka, be careful, the * * pig is behind you. Exclaimed Takahashi.


    But it''s too late to remind. Li zedao''s hand has already pinched the island man''s neck. The next second, with a strange smile on his face, his fingers are even more powerful.


    "Chaka!" The sound of numbing people''s scalp sounded.


    Tanaka Jun''s neck has been rigidly twisted by Li zedao, and his head has been counselled to one side. His big eyes are full of incredible. It''s obvious that he doesn''t understand why he died so fast.


    Takahashi Jun and Frank are also silly. They never thought that this guy was so tough. With one hand, Tanaka Jun''s neck was so twisted. What''s more, they were frightened that he should have been poisoned and his body was weak and weak? Or is this * overdue?


    In the car, Ji Yuemo''s heart aches violently, as if something is pressing on her chest, which makes her feel difficult to breathe. She has never seen Li zedao''s expression like this. What kind of pain makes his face twist like this?


    As soon as Li zedao''s hand was loose, the dead man in his hand had collapsed on the ground. The next second, Li zedao kicked the corpse out of the guardrail, so the corpse began to fall freely.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon." Li zedao looked back, his eyes were bloodshot, his face was slightly twisted, and he was very scared. He looked at Takahashi Jun and frank, who had not yet reflected. His voice was very cold.


    "Frank, let''s go together. After a while, you''ll take it and I''ll take it. We still have a chance." Takahashi Jun eyes fixed on Li zedao, "the other side is very strong, he was careful." Said slowly raised the knife in the hand.


    Falkland nodded with a dignified expression, and then the slightly trembling hand picked up the bottle of perfume from his pocket and sprawled at the air.


    "I just sprayed a little too little." Frank thought to himself.


    "Baga, kill!" Takahashi Jun is like an arrow from the string. He holds the knife tightly in his hands and rushes to Li zedao quickly.


    Li zedao''s expression was still bloodthirsty. He looked at the man who was rushing towards him like a dead man. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He had only one idea in his heart, that is, kill!


    "Baga..." Rush to Li zedao in front of Gao Qiaojun low voice roars a way, then knife mercilessly toward Li zedao fiercely split to come over.


    Li zedao''s foot raised, a whip leg past, facing the chopping knife.


    "Bang Dang!" The sound of the knife breaking The knife in Takahashi''s hand has been broken by Li zedao!


    Takahashi Jun''s face changed greatly, and his subconscious body was about to retreat. The next second, he felt that his legs were smashed by a big iron pillar. He heard a "click" sound, which made his scalp numb. His two legs were broken. At the moment, his body fell heavily to the ground, and then rolled and howled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Li zedao''s eyes were bloodthirsty and he looked at the wailing islanders on the ground, but he twisted his neck slightly. Then his feet slowly lifted up, aimed at his face and stepped down.


    "Bang!" It''s a dull sound.


    Blood * splash, Takahashi Jun''s head has disappeared.


    In the car, Ji Yuemo saw such a terrible scene, his face turned pale and his body trembled slightly, but he was stubborn and didn''t close his eyes. Instead, his eyes turned back and forth on Li zedao and the corpse on the ground.


    She wants to share the pain in his heart with Li zedao in this way!


    Frank''s face was also bloodless. His hand in his pocket was already covered with thick cold sweat. There was a pistol in his pocket. His hand was holding the pistol, but he didn''t have the courage to take it out and point it at this man who was full of murderous gas, because his intuition told him that once he took it out, he would die more Come on! So he didn''t dare to take any risks at all.


    Li zedao kicked Takahashi Jun''s body again and kicked his body off the cliff. Then he looked up at Frank like a dead man.


    Frank swallowed his saliva and tried to calm himself down. The hand holding the pistol in his pocket was sweating more. The killing God''s eyes were so terrible that he couldn''t calm down.


    "Because you''re not an Islander, you''re not a ninja, so you''re still alive." Li zedao looked at him like a dead man and said that the violence in his heart was fading away bit by bit.


    "Tell me, who asked you to come, I can give you a little more time to live." Li zedao said.


    "Yoshida taro." Frank didn''t dare to hide anything. He said, "nisso..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, because if Li zedao''s ghostly moment had come to him, his hand would have caught his throat.


    ¡°no¡­¡­¡± Frank''s eyes were horrified. His hand, which was always in his pocket, came out and tried to shoot Li zedao with his pistol.


    "Click!" Li zedao''s fingers slightly a force, his neck is very simply twisted, crooked to the other side.


    At that moment, Li zedao grabbed him and came to the white Mercedes Benz SUV. He opened the door and threw Frank''s body in. Then he got on the car and started it.


    In another car, Ji Yuemo looked at Li zedao with frightened eyes. He threw the body into the car and got on the other side''s car. His head was a little confused. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he saw that the car was started, then turned around and got off the car. The next second, he drove towards the cliff quickly.


    "Because he killed So To commit suicide? " Ji Yuemo''s face changed greatly, and his thinking ability was in a stagnant state.


    "No He said She screamed, tears already filled her eyes, the next second is forced to push open the door, out of the car, crazy toward the car chase past, tears like a dam.


    However, how can she catch up with the car that has already driven to the edge of the cliff? The car simply broke through the rusty guardrail and rushed down the cliff.


    "No No... " Pathetique voice came out from Ji Yuemo''s mouth. Tears filled her eyes. Her body strength seemed to be emptied in an instant. When her eyes were dark, she would collapse to the ground.


    Then she fell into a powerful embrace.


    "Sister, I''m fine." A voice that had entered her heart sounded in her ears.


    Then Ji Yue Mo seems to be awakened, his eyes open in horror, and the helpless look in his eyes hasn''t subsided.


    Li zedao looked at the heart of a burst of heartache, pull this carefree girl into his dirty dark and bloody revenge world, let her witness such bloody scenes, is really a crime.


    "Ze He said Ji Yuemo stares at Li zedao with tears in her eyes, and then tears come down again, "Wu I I thought I thought... "


    Then he buried his head in Li zedao''s arms and began to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow


    The water in the bathroom kept flowing open, and the glass door reflected a faint yellow light.


    Ji Yuemo is taking a bath inside. Half an hour has passed, but she still doesn''t mean to come out.


    Li zedao can understand her current mood. Although the girl''s father is a soldier, and his level is not low, he just goes through the back door, so she doesn''t have the blood of a soldier in her bones. Like most girls of this age, she studies and lives carefree on campus, and has never even seen a dead person, Let alone such a bloody scene, so she needs more time to fully digest what happened tonight.


    At this time, they have left Langshan and returned to Phoenix City and found a hotel to check in. Of course, Li zedao didn''t forget to ask the human demon for the 20 million yuan donation before they came back. After all, he won the race. As for frank, because he didn''t pass the technical standard, he fell into the abyss with his car. For this, Li zedao is just deeply sorry.Li zedao didn''t know whether the human demon believed his story or not. Anyway, he believed it. Later, the human demon had to pretend that he didn''t care and paid 20 million yuan to Li zedao''s account.


    And all the way back, Ji Yuemo lost the liveliness of the past. He looked at the window and didn''t know what he was thinking. Li zedao didn''t disturb her and thought about something quietly.


    "Bang!" The bathroom door was finally pushed open from inside. Ji Yuemo, wrapped in the white bathrobe of the hotel, came out with her wet hair on her shoulder. She didn''t look into Li zedao''s eyes and said, "you Go and take a bath. "


    Then she went to the corner and used the hair dryer to blow her wet hair.


    Li zedao nodded, then turned into the hot and fragrant bathroom, quickly stripped himself clean, and then stood in front of him to turn on the nozzle, but instead of using hot water, he used cold water, and let the cold water wash his face and his body. Only then did he feel that the dryness and heat of his physical strength subsided a little.


    He didn''t feel stunned at all, but his heart was very cold! Even though he was repelled by resentment in his heart, even though he knew that he was doing something in secret that he couldn''t accept at all, he was his father after all. He died in his arms with blood in his mouth. That scene has become the most terrible nightmare for Li zedao. He must make ITO Haowu pay the price he should pay. Blood for blood, nothing else.


    After washing with the cold water for more than ten minutes, Li zedao wiped his body open and came out wearing the rest of his bathrobe.


    He wiped his hair with a towel and said to Ji Yuemo, who was sitting on the sofa in a daze: "sister..."


    "Ze Dao..." Ji Yuemo looked up at Li zedao at the same time.


    They both spoke at the same time.


    Li zedao said with a forced smile, "Xuejie, please speak first." He probably knows what Ji Yuemo wants to say.


    Ji Yuemo''s bright eyes stared at Li zedao without blinking, and said, "you say it first."


    "You won''t call the police, will you?" Li zedao asked carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t think I''m dangerous, violent and bloody, so you want to give me back my watch or the money for it?" Li zedao asked carefully again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Yuemo''s eyes suddenly turned red. She looked at Li Ze pitifully and said, "you Don''t you want me? "


    "What?" Li zedao was stunned, thinking that this seems to be my line, right?


    "Are you going to break up with me?" Ji Yue Mo said with a crying voice, "do you want to kick me away when you say these words that make me sad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t even call me baby Do you want to go back to the past... " At this moment, the host on the stage like a dignified goddess seems to have become a helpless little woman in panic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I I know I''m useless. I''m scared to see such a scene But it was the first time for me... " Ji Yuemo remembers the scene that Li zedao crushed the man''s head like a murderer. His throat itches, and a sour object wants to gush out, "I I''ve vomited several times in the bathroom just now But I''ll get used to it later... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless. You can''t get used to this kind of thing.


    "I''m sorry, baby, I scared you." Li zedao used to hold Ji Yuemo and apologize.


    "I don''t blame you. It''s not your fault." Ji Yue Mo was lying in Li zedao''s arms, and his voice choked to excuse Li zedao, "it''s not your fault. They want to kill you first. If they don''t kill you, you won''t kill them


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded and said, "if they didn''t want to kill me, how could I have done it with him? It''s OK to win or lose in a good competition. Why do you have to do it? "


    "That''s to say, if you do anything unjust, you will die..."


    "Mmm, baby, that''s right."


    "Does that demon believe you? Won''t you call the police? "


    "No Li zedao said with a smile, "if he calls the police, he will not be a human demon." Such a high-ranking family Oh, no, it''s a big man demon. How could it call the police? He would not do such a shameful thing.


    Ji Yue Mo hugged Li zedao''s waist and said, "do you know? In the car to see your expression so painful, how much I love, then I want to hold you tightly, for you to bear the pain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Li zedao held Ji Yuemo tightly, which made it difficult for her to breathe. He said emotionally: "just now I thought you didn''t want me because I was too bloody and violent?"


    "How could I not want you?" Ji Yuemo said, also hugging Li zedao, as if afraid of losing him, "you have so many women. If you don''t have me, you need binger and Xueer, but I have only one man That''s you. If you don''t want me, I''ll have nothing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, it seems that we have misunderstood each other." Li zedao said, "but you are so stupid. If I don''t want you, will I bring you to open a room?"


    "You are stupid. If I don''t want you, I will come with you Do you have a room? " Ji Yue Mo whispered that the little face buried in Li zedao''s arms was already red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao suddenly felt that he was really stupid.


    "Don''t ask me what happened?" Li zedao asked.


    Ji Yuemo looked at him affectionately and said, "if you want to say it, I want to know."


    Apart from being moved or moved, Li Mengchen said the same thing to him, he Xiaoyu said the same thing, and Nintendo also said the same thing. They all saw that he was in a bad mood, but no one asked him what happened, and quietly coaxed him to be happy.


    "Zedao, will you take me?" Ji Yuemo said in a trembling voice, not only her voice, but also her body. Her small face was slightly raised, her clear eyes were shy, but she was still looking at Li zedao, a lovely picture that Ren Jun tasted.


    Thin lips cherry red, breath such as blue, two people''s breath together, as if the indoor temperature suddenly increased in general, feel the body heat mouth sweet tongue noise.


    "This requirement That''s reasonable. " Li zedao looked at Ji Yuemo''s eyes and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Yuemo can''t speak, because her lips have been blocked by Li zedao''s mouth!


    ¡­¡­


    After the storm of the Sanya Tianhai party, Zhou Xiaolu has become more popular than before, and her latest album is even more popular. Naturally, the Tiandao foundation, which she recently endorsed, has entered the public''s field of vision.


    At the same time, the official website of Tiandao foundation has been successfully completed, and the help channel has been opened. Of course, the objects of early temporary help are those who have uremia but have no treatment conditions.


    In just a few days, we received thousands of help seeking messages from all over the country. Of course, the authenticity of these help seeking messages still needs to be further confirmed by relevant personnel.


    Li zedao browsed the official website of Tiandao foundation and felt a lot of emotion. He didn''t expect that a few months ago he was kneeling on the overpass asking for money to help Li Dahai treat uremia. A few months later, he changed into a person who helped those who had uremia but had no money to treat. This huge contrast made Li zedao feel a lot of emotion.


    "Brother in law, do you think the advertisement is not good enough?" Zhou Xiaolu a little nervous looking at Li zedao, then asked.


    After the storm of Sanya party, Zhou Xiaolu returned to Yanjing to deal with some things until two days ago. Then she and Wu Xin took part in the public service advertisement about Tiandao foundation and held a press conference to publicize it. Because of Li zedao, she regarded the foundation as her own career, not just her own generation That''s it.


    In these two days, for Li zedao, because of his father''s tragic death, Li zedao had a magic barrier in his heart, so he was not in the mood to manage too much. Until now, he came to Wu Xin and Zhou Xiaolu to learn about the foundation.


    "No, it''s a good advertisement. Your expression is in place." Li zedao looked at Zhou Xiaolu and said with a smile, "especially when you said with a dignified face," let''s support the future of patients suffering from diseases with love. "I was moved. You see, my eyes are red."


    "Brother in law, you laugh at me again." Zhou Xiaolu angry strange way, face slightly red, "your eyes are red because you just have sand into the eyes, or Xinxin help you blow it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao forgot about it, and then looked at Wu Xin with an embarrassed smile and said, "I was just feeling something."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Xin and Zhou Xiaolu are interested.


    "Money is a good thing." Li zedao said with a smile, "who says money can''t buy time? If you get sick and have money, you can go to the hospital. If you get well treated, you can live many more years, and then a good family will not break up. "


    Wu Xin knew Li zedao''s original intention of founding the Tiandao foundation, and knew that he remembered his previous experience again. When he reached over, he gently pressed his hand to comfort him.


    Zhou Xiaolu also wants to catch Li zedao''s other hand, but it''s not interesting.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Li zedao said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard in this period of time. Of course, you''ll work harder next..."


    "It''s natural." Wu Xin pretended to be pitiful and said, "there are many things to do next. In just a few days, she has received 2120 help letters from all over the country. It''s hard to verify the authenticity of these help letters one by one, so Will you accompany me and Miss Zhou to Suzhou and Hangzhou? ""Suzhou and Hangzhou?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Xinxin, you said that. Just call me Xiaolu." Zhou Xiaolu corrected with a shy smile.


    "Yes, you accompany me to Suzhou and Hangzhou with Xiaolu." Wu Xin takes a deep look at Zhou Xiaolu and laughs. How can she not see that this hot star is in love with Li zedao?


    Then he looked at Li Ze and said, "of course, we need to verify the authenticity of the help letter. We need to find the first person we Tiandao foundation can help. It''s very important for the foundation to get on the right track in the future, so we can''t be careless. Of course, the next step is to let the rescuers bring the patients and relevant materials to Tiandao foundation, and we can verify the results If it''s passed, we''ll help. "


    "In addition, we have reached a cooperation with the second hospital." Wu Xin added, "the treatment of uremia in the second hospital is authoritative in the province and even in the whole country."


    Li zedao nods with a smile. Wu Xin''s father is the vice president of the second hospital. Naturally, he supports this.


    "I mean, why did you choose Suzhou and Hangzhou instead of other places? Can''t you get all these help letters from Suzhou and Hangzhou? " Li zedao asked curiously.


    "It''s not." Zhou Xiaolu explained with a smile, "because the first letter for help came from Suzhou and Hangzhou. In addition, Xinxin said that the scenery of Suzhou and Hangzhou is good and there are many beauties. You will like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looks at Wu Xin in a daze, thinking that this little girl knows me too well, right?


    "When do you start?" Li zedao pondered and asked. He thought that he had been fooled by his master once since he grew up. Then he went abroad through the container and passed by Yanjing when he came back. Then he never visited any place. It''s good to relax.


    "Hee hee, I knew you would come with us when you heard that there are so many beauties in Suzhou and Hangzhou." Wu Xin said with a smile.


    Li zedao slapped her on her buttock and said, "what are you talking about? I belong to this foundation at least How about shaking hands, shopkeeper? "


    "Well Don''t move your hands. Xiao Lu is here. " Wu Xin''s pretty face is as delicate as fat. It seems that she has been beaten with a layer of wax. When she pats off his salty pig''s hand, she is angry. But after being patted by him, her body is as if she is over electrified, with abnormal stimulation.


    Zhou Xiaolu had already made a big red face. She quickly turned around and said, "that I didn''t see anything... "


    Knowing that her body had already responded, Wu Xin quickly said, diverting her attention: "of course, the earlier this kind of thing is, the better. We will start this Friday, and then the whole weekend will be enough for us to understand many things of the family we are asking for help What do you think? "


    "Then leave on Friday." Li zedao nodded and said. I thought it would be better to take Alice with me to ensure her safety.


    After all, who knows what will happen when you go to that place? You know, huashulin is the underground king of Suzhou and Hangzhou. His son''s death is a little related to him. His nephew Ma Renjie is so miserable by himself. On the face of it, they dare not make trouble, but on the back of it, who knows if they will make trouble?


    After inviting Wu Xin and Zhou Xiaolu to a big dinner, Li zedao came back to school. Because he hadn''t been back to school for two and a half days, he went to the counselor Susan first to fill in the leave slip.


    Except Susan, the other two counselors in the office are not in.


    "Dear Li, are you here?" Susan threw a wink at Li zedao. There was an indescribable charm between her eyebrows. "Er Why are you closing the door? And lock the door? "


    "It''s convenient to communicate with Mr. Su." Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile. Then he walked over and stood behind Susan. He put his arm around her body, buried his face in her hair, and greedily breathed the natural fragrance of her body.


    Susan grabbed Li zedao''s salty pig hands, which stroked her chest through her clothes. She breathed a little and said, "don''t make noise Be careful. They''ll be back in a minute


    Some people say that men and women who have eaten forbidden fruit are most likely to be emotional, but the endurance of virgins is even more amazing.


    Susan never thought she was a greedy woman, but when she was hugged so tightly by Li zedao and her chest was touched by his salty hands, it was like an electric shock, which made her numb and tender. She was already emotional, but she was afraid that Sun Li would suddenly come back like last time, and then they would see something different, so she could only hold Li zedao''s hand and not let him have any more It''s a bit of a prank.


    Think about it, they really haven''t enjoyed bed for a long time Two days, right?


    "Dear Li, let''s get down to business." Susan said with an awe inspiring manner, "in view of the fact that your monitor is too irresponsible and often absent from class for no reason, I have such an idea in my heart, that is to change your monitor."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Su, it''s really right of you to do this. I''ll raise both hands and feet in favor of it. " Li Ze Dao Leng Leng said quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "That''s how you react." Susan glanced at him with a smile and said, "it''s just an idea in my heart. I don''t want to make it a reality."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Su, how can you do this? " Li zedao said with a black face, "I''m not a monitor at all. My truancy is like playing. I don''t have the spare time. Of course, I don''t have the money to invite everyone out to have fun. I don''t have the mind to take care of the students'' bullshit. How can a person like me be a monitor? You insist on making me monitor. What do you want the other students to think? "


    "That''s right." Susan nodded seriously.


    "They will think that you are too incompetent, too low-sighted, too headstrong, and even think that you have been bribed by me with money..."


    "Money doesn''t, but flesh..." Susan licked her sexy red lips and looked at Li Ze with her big eyes flickering. "Forty minutes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost fell on his knees with a soft leg.


    Now very depressed said: "Miss Su, I am very serious for your sake, you are a brilliant beauty counselor, right? So... "


    "So I think about it and still think you should be the monitor." Susan took Li zedao''s words and said, "because you are my man. I naturally have to give you such benefits. As for what they think Do you think I''m the kind of person who cares what they think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao knows very well that Susan is not like that at all.


    "Dear Li, are you very moved?" Susan asked, giggling.


    "Yes, it''s moving." Li zedao''s black line on his face said, "I''m so moved that I want to spank you."


    With that, Li zedao lay on Susan''s mellow shoulder and breathed the body fragrance from her body.


    "Miss Su, can you let me go?" Li zedao wanted to put his hand into Susan''s white shirt, but she could not move it.


    "No, you are not allowed to mess about." Susan said in a delicate voice, but she was shy with a little expectation. Originally she was rebellious and arrogant. She didn''t mind communicating with the man who made her love her to the bone. But this is the office. Who knows when Sun Li and her family came back? I''m not going to be able to do it in a moment. Isn''t that hard?


    "Really?" Li zedao lowered his head and covered Susan''s earlobe.


    "Don''t..." Susan wanted to say no, but she was so weak that she didn''t have any strength.


    At this moment, the door of the office suddenly "Bang..." Now Susan, like a frightened rabbit, stood up and quickly put Li zedao in order Fortunately, this guy''s hand has not yet reached into his clothes, so there is nothing wrong with his clothes.


    "Shit..." Li zedao was very upset and said angrily in a low voice. How could someone disturb him every time he wanted to do something good? When can I do some simple things with Mr. Su in this office?


    Susan threw a wink at Li zedao, which made Li zedao feel itchy. Then she called out, "come in."


    "Bang Bang..." There were several more knocks on the door


    "come in!" Susan thought the people outside the door could not hear her, and said again.


    "Bang Bang..." There was another knock at the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan is so depressed. Isn''t her voice loud enough?


    "Miss Su Is the door It''s broken again. I can''t open the door Didn''t anyone in your class just do it last time... " Outside, Sun Li, a counselor of civil engineering, called.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan''s mouth slightly a pull, this just remember, just Li zedao came in at the same time did not forget to lock the door.


    Looking at Li zedao, the latter is staring at her with a smile on his face. He knows that he is intentional, so he gives him a hard look. Then he goes to open the door and looks like nothing happened. Standing there, he has some doubts. When he sees that there is still a man in the office, the expression on his face is even more wonderful, said Sun Li and Qian Ruliang "This lock Why do you always have problems Li, you can do it. It''s repaired again. I remember you said last time that your family sold locks? "


    "Yes, Mr. Su, I said last time that my grandfather used to be a great locksmith." Li zedao said with a serious face, "so my ambition when I was a child was to be a great locksmith But my mother didn''t let me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, classmate Li, the slip has been filled for you. Go back to class. " Said Susan, with a very obscure wink.


    "OK, thank you, Miss Su." Li zedao said with a respectful face, and then left with Qian Ruliang and Sun Li''s strange eyes.


    After entering the classroom, Li zedao found that he was locked by two eyes, one from Lin Su Su, and his eyes were full of tender smiles.


    The other one is from Miffy, with complicated eyes and pale face.Li zedao took a look at Mifei, then his eyes were opposite to Lin Su Su, and he walked over with a smile and sat down beside her.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come today?" Lin Su Su whispered. She knew that Li zedao was in a bad mood these days, but like her sisters, she didn''t ask much.


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "as a student, it''s wrong to be absent from class. When I was just in Miss Su''s office, I was severely criticized by her. She also threatened me that if I was absent from class, I would be removed from the position of monitor."


    Lin Su Su chuckled and said, "I don''t believe it." With Susan''s indulgence in Li zedao, it is impossible for her to "severely" criticize him. She is more willing to believe that when she is in the office, Li zedao "severely" molested Susan. Of course, the premise is that there is no other person in the office.


    The complicated look in Miffy''s eyes had disappeared, and her face returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. She looked at Lin Su Su with a smile and said, "sister Lin, I want to borrow something from you."


    Lin Su Su was stunned and asked curiously, "borrow something? Money? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s for your husband. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Su Su looked at Li zedao with a faint smile and no special expression.


    Miffy shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "don''t I live at home these nights? My mother told me that she wanted to introduce the son of the eighth aunt and the ninth aunt of the seventh aunt to me. She told me how he was excellent, good and handsome. She told me that I was dizzy and had calluses in my ears. So I lied that I had a boyfriend. This can not only borrow your husband''s current shield...... "


    Then miffi looked at Li zedao and said with a shy smile, "no problem? Your honor


    "No problem." Li zedao looked at Mifei and said with a strange smile. Of course, Lin Su Su didn''t see such a strange smile.


    The smile on Miffy''s face was slightly stiff, and then he said with a smile: "no problem, I know the monitor is a good man, and will definitely help me solve my urgent problem." He said, looking at Lin Su Su, "don''t worry, sister Lin, I''ll give it back to you immediately after using it. I promise I won''t lack a hair."


    "Screw you." Lin Su Su said with a smile and cry on her face.


    This class is Huang Yu''s "general theory of Chinese Archaeology", which is still a landmark ten minutes late, still gives people a kind of elegant feeling, the lecture is still so humorous and interesting, and the knowledge is so profound.


    But when he faced him again, Li zedao was in another state of mind.


    He never thought that the Huang Yu he saw several times before was not the real Huang Yu, but he pretended to be. No wonder, when he saw him, his heart would suddenly surge with the same feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. The feeling was like some voice calling him affectionately, which made Li zedao feel sour and want to cry.


    Now Li zedao understands that the feeling is the so-called feeling of blood dissolving in water, but why didn''t he find that earlier?


    No wonder, at that time, when he invited himself to have dinner with Lin Su Su in zhenfenghuang, he was able to tell the so-called family secrets about Chen Tuan and the ancient tomb, because he was not Huang Yu, he was Shangguan Haoyu, the grandson of Shangguan Wen, so this secret was naturally inherited by him.


    After school, Miffy said to Lin Su Su with a smile: "sister Lin, I''m very impolite to take your husband away."


    Lin Su Su looked at Li zedao in tears and laughter, and didn''t say much.


    "Come on, chief Li." Miffy blinked at Li zedao lovingly.


    Li zedao nodded slightly and pinched Lin Su Su''s little hand. Then they separated from Lin Su Su and walked towards the parking lot one by one.


    After taking a few steps, Miffy turns back, biting her lips and looking at Li zedao with complicated eyes.


    "Don''t you want to take me back to your mother?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "No, I''m going to take you to your father." Murphy said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Li zedao''s face suddenly solidified.


    "We have cremated him and buried him in Fengmingshan." With that, Miffy''s eyes turned a little red. It can be imagined that she still has a deep feeling with master.


    Li zedao felt a sharp pain in his heart. His throat was blocked by something. Even his breathing became a little difficult. His eyes turned red slowly, and there was a strong murderous air in his eyes.


    For a long time, Li zedao breathed out heavily and said, "take me to meet him."


    Miffy reached out to wipe the tears out of the corner of her eyes and choked, "well, go and buy some sacrifices first. Let''s go in the past."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    The car all the way left the city, came to the desolate suburbs, and finally came to Fengming mountain, the best place to kill people.


    Fengming mountain is still so desolate. In addition to the bleak autumn wind, the desolate grass, and the occasional crow named Liangsheng, it adds a lot of terror. Although it is in broad daylight, it still gives people a sense of panic.


    After parking the car, they got out of the car. There was a bamboo basket in Mifei''s hand. There were a lot of good dishes in the basket, and they went to zhenfenghuang to pack. Mifei said that master liked to eat the dishes in zhenfenghuang, so they packed a pile and asked for almost all the dishes in zhenfenghuang.


    There are also candles, paper money, incense, and a bottle of expensive red wine.


    "Right here?" Li zedao looked around. His face was very dry and his eyes were red. He looked like he was about to cry.


    "No, I have to go up the hill road." Miffy pointed to a path not far away, and said with a sour nose, "the car can''t drive. Let''s walk there."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "let''s go Give me that basket? "


    Miffy took a look at Li zedao, but didn''t refuse his kindness. After handing him the basket, they led the way ahead. One by one, they turned into the desolate and narrow path, climbed up, and finally came to a steep hillside.


    "Here it is." Miffy red eyes pointed to a half man high stone in front of him and said, "master''s ashes are buried under this big stone."


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the big stone.


    "Why there are no tombstones and tombstones..." Miffy''s little face was full of sadness, his eyes were red, and he raised his little face to prevent his tears from flowing down. "People are dead. What''s the use of the whole tomb? Besides, I''m afraid that someone will disturb Shifu. Isn''t tomb raiding very popular recently? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao looked at the big stone, which can be regarded as both a grave bag and a tombstone. Then he walked over and sat down as if he had come home. Then he took out tribute and incense paper money from the basket.


    Li zedao set up the delicious bags, opened the red wine, lit the incense, burned the paper money, reached over and gently stroked the big stone, saying: "seriously, I don''t know what I should say to you Oh, by the way, why don''t you see me? Is it because I''m afraid I''ll ruin your plan or because you have no face to see me? "


    Miffy looked at him, tears like a dam, small hands cover mouth, the whole person has become a tearful person.


    Then Li zedao threw a stack of paper money into the fire and continued: "but do you know that although I hate you and hate you, I still want to see you? I want to call you dad, and I want to talk with you, just like thousands of ordinary fathers and sons... "


    Li zedao''s voice choked when he looked at the fire, as if there was a lot of phlegm in his throat: "I envy others very much. They have been taught by their father since childhood that men should be independent, brave, hard-working, good at learning, and they should be regarded as outstanding men Li Dahai didn''t tell me that. He said that he believed me. I''m a dragon and Phoenix among people. One day, I''ll make a big splash. Then No more


    Now think about it, Li zedao suddenly felt that Li Dahai was too good for him. He was too good to be true. He was too good to be scolded. No wonder he was not his son, was he? He is the son of his boss! He knows his boss''s son is a fool.


    Whose father can tolerate his son''s being the last to last in every exam, and he doesn''t want to blame him?


    Anyway, Li zedao thinks that if his son dares to be the last in the exam, his first thing is to run to the hospital for paternity testing. How can his son be so stupid?


    "I don''t know if the paper money in the world will become real money. If it can be exchanged at the same value, you can entrust me with a dream Try to find out some lottery tickets that can win the lottery or stocks that are bound to rise the limit Of course, the money is not for me to spend, but for donation to the foundation. I set up a Tiandao foundation. You know that, and I think you certainly know why I set up this foundation. But how do I feel that I have been fooled? Li Dahai certainly didn''t leave because he didn''t want me to bear any burden He''s cheating me out of tears and remorse. It''s very unkind. If you see him, remember to beat him up. "


    Li zedao picked up the red wine, took a big mouthful of it and said, "are you an old wine devil? Shit, you''re my dad. I don''t know about this? Do you think I''m a failure? Anyway, we''ll have a drink today... "


    Said Li zedao and drank a big mouthful of, and then the rest are poured in front of the burning fire.


    "What else should I tell you?" Li zedao shook the bottle in his hand and said, "Oh, my mother That night, you told me that if you had a chance, you would tell my mother that you were sorry for her, that you loved her very much, and that you would marry her in the next life I''m afraid I can''t promise you this. Once I tell my mother about you, it''s like another stab in my mother''s scarred heart. I''m not you. I can''t do this kind of thing... ""Also, even if you want to dream, don''t go to my mother, just look for me Don''t tell me too much, except about lottery and stock, don''t tell me anything else Yes, I am so willful and arrogant. You can get up and beat me You hit me You hit me... "


    At this moment, he is not the top student in the college entrance examination who scored 749. He is not the Li Shao who let many young boys eat him. He is not the No1 of the freshmen. He is not the Frog King, the basketball prince, the laser prince. He is not the girl who is secretly in love with him There are 80 without 100, even men He is just a helpless child who lost his way home.


    Miffy, with tears streaming down his face, squatted down and hugged Li zedao''s head in his arms. He began to cry silently.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll take care of him Although he doesn''t seem to need my care at all Miffy hugged Li zedao, looked at the big stone and thought, "let him take care of me So you don''t have to worry about me... "


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Li zedao stopped crying. Then he rubbed his head against Miffy''s full chest. Then he left and looked up at Miffy.


    Two pairs of peach eyes have been crying swelling cry red relative, you look at me I look at you, the atmosphere suddenly some strange.


    "Are you hungry?" Li Ze''s voice broke the silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m hungry. " Miffy said, his face is a little red. The tears and snot of this bastard are all wiped on her chest. What''s the meaning of his rubbing at last? When she''s not covered by her master, is it easy to bully? Do you want a slap?


    Seeing that he was crying so pitifully, Miffy thought about it and didn''t give him a slap.


    "Let''s eat with him. He can''t finish all that?" Li Ze pointed to the food packed from zhenfenghuang and said, "you know him better than I do. He doesn''t eat much, do you?"


    "Not much." Miffy said, in the heart sour and astringent abnormality, thought this sex wolf also quite pitiful.


    Li zedao nodded, and then found a lighter to continue burning the paper money. Miffy came up to help, and took out a little of the food and put it in the burning paper money.


    After finishing these things, they sat face to face and wiped out the rest of the delicious food, as if their anger had been vented. Li zedao''s appetite was much better than that of the previous two days, and Miffy''s appetite was not bad either.


    "Hello That''s the last piece left. Give it to me... " Miffy said, and then grabbed the piece of meat in Li zedao''s hand, and then put it into his mouth.


    Li zedao looked at her with wide eyes and said, "I''ve taken a bite..."


    "Oh, do you have any infectious diseases?" Miffy asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! " Li zedao is very depressed.


    "Oh, that''s OK." Said Miffy, glancing at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is depressed. Should he care about it now?


    "Are you really from Phoenix?" Li zedao looked at Miffy and asked.


    "I don''t believe you didn''t investigate me." Miffy looked at him with some disdain and said.


    Li zedao nodded. He did investigate Mifei. All the people in Phoenix are working in government offices with their parents holding iron rice bowls.


    "Or are you not Miffy?" Li zedao looked at Miffy and asked. Before Zhou Xiaotian can become that hooligan and then give himself a shot, it almost killed he Xiaoyu. After that, he can also become Huang Yu, who swaggered on the platform, which is enough to see how developed their face changing skills are, and can make you become another person.


    Of course, there is still a flaw, that is, the eyes, the appearance can change, but the heart can not change, the eyes as the window of the soul, naturally can not change.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I''m really Mifei, a native of Phoenix. My father''s name is mi Bingxian, an office director of the Municipal Construction Bureau, and my mother''s name is Zhu Yin. She''s also from the Construction Bureau, and she''s a financial accountant." Miffy looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, "I didn''t change my face."


    "Face change? Zhou Xiaotian Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, your classmate Zhou Xiaotian became that rascal through face changing surgery." Miffy explained, "the so-called face changing operation is to peel off the hooligan''s face, after some treatment, and then stick it on Zhou Xiaotian''s face. In this way, he will become another person. Of course, the person whose face has been peeled off will naturally die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Li zedao frowned and said, "this Is it too cruel? "


    Looking at the stone, I thought that he had changed Huang Yu''s face. How could Huang Yu still live well?


    "Cruel?" Miffy looked at him and said with disdain, "those rascal gangsters always bully those honest people, cheat them, tease them, and base their happiness on other people''s pain. Isn''t it cruel?"


    "Sin never ends, does it not?" Li zedao thought about it and said.


    "If those hooligans hurt your women, for example, our dear teacher he Xiaoyu, would you still think so?" Miffy looks at Li zedao and sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is silent. If he really hurts his woman, he really doesn''t care if the other party is not guilty to death. He wants to beat her to death!


    Isn''t it the best example that Zhou Xiaotian''s arm was broken by him?


    Miffy looked at the big stone and said: "five years ago, when I was in the second grade of junior high school, I was stopped by three hooligans on the way home from school. I look so beautiful. I know what they want to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t see the narcissistic side of this little girl.


    "And then he showed up?" Li zedao looked at the stone and asked.


    "Well, master, his old man appeared." Miffy said, "he knocked the three hooligans to the ground in three or two times, and asked me if I wanted to be his apprentice. I saw that he was so handsome and powerful, and quickly nodded and agreed."


    "How do I think you were a flower maniac at that time?" Li zedao asked in silence. This is a typical case of a young girl in spring in the blooming season who is bewildered by a handsome uncle!


    Miffy took a look at him, thought about it and said, "a little bit, master. He is really handsome, much more handsome than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "From then on, I know something about master bit by bit." Miffy said, "at that time, the master sometimes took me to the shantytown, pointed to a small broken house and said that his son was in the house. Sometimes he took me to stand quietly in front of the entrance of Meiji school, pointed to a boy who looked very dull and like an idiot and said, look, that''s my son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face turned white instantly. "You mean, he has been secretly looking at me? You''ve known me for a long time? "


    "What do you think?" Miffy looked at Li zedao with disdain in his eyes. "Every time you take an exam, you are the last of your years. You are pointed to the nose by the teacher and scolded as an idiot. You are often seen as a pig lying on the ground and being ridden by people. Master knows that Oh, not only Shifu, but also the students of No.1 middle school know that there is a super stupid student in Meiji school... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At that time, when you were bullied, I asked Shifu, why didn''t you do it? Master''s answer to me is that heaven will bring great responsibility to this person. First of all, he must work hard, strain his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, empty his body, and do what he does. Therefore, he is willing to do what he can''t do... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that his heart was sad but sad.


    "Of course, except for me, at that time, no one else knew that judges had sons." Said Miffy.


    Li zedao nodded slightly. No wonder when he was in the ruins, Niu tou and Ma Mian dared to kill him, because they didn''t know he was his son at all. It also shows that he trusted Mifei.


    "Even when you knelt down on the overpass to ask for money to help Li Dahai treat his illness, master was on the overpass at that time. Oh, I was on the overpass at that time, and then I watched you as an idiot who was cheated by that smelly old man Guanle." Miffy looked at Li zedao like a fool and said, "of course, you can''t blame you for being such a fool at that time."


    Li zedao''s face turned pale again. It seems that master''s inference is right. The reason why he was so stupid before, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t learn. It seems that he took some medicine that hindered the development of IQ.


    Mi Fei looked at Li zedao and continued: "Li Dahai is really a subordinate of master. When you were born, you were taken away, which is really what master meant, because master planned to implement a God making plan on you at that time."


    "God making plan?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on the big stone, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "Yes, the project of creation." Miffy said, "the reason why you are so good in physical fitness and learning ability is due to the result of the God making plan At that time, master asked Li Dahai to take you away. He came to Phoenix in a low-key way and began to feed you a kind of medicine. The purpose of taking that kind of medicine was to let your body adapt little by little, so that you would not die after taking "Shenwan". The side effect of the medicine was that it temporarily paralyzed your nerves, so you would look at it as a whole It''s more like having no brain. It''s difficult to learn anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched slightly."From then on, master also began to develop" Shenwan "in secret. Shenwan came from an ancient prescription. After taking it, it had the effect of washing marrow and cutting bone. It could make one''s intelligence and physical condition at the top level. This research has been carried out for 16 years, that is, three years after I became master''s Apprentice. It was successful, and I only practiced it There''s one Miffy said, "after that, you were cheated by Guan le and went to Yanluo hall to test the medicine..."


    "Yan Luo Dian?" Li zedao asked.


    "This will be explained later." Miffy said, "when you were cheated by the smelly old man Guan le and went to the hell hall to test the medicine, the master secretly followed, and secretly replaced the medicine that the smelly doctor wanted you to take, and replaced it with the" God pill "he refined."


    "Does Li Dahai get uremia Li zedao asked.


    "That''s true. Li Dahai already had diabetes. Shifu also asked people to treat him secretly and tried to find Shenyuan to help him change his kidney, but they didn''t match and failed in the end." Miffy said, "at that time, master decided to let you take" Shenwan "to help you wash marrow and bone, change your IQ, so that you can quickly absorb some knowledge to cope with the college entrance examination, so he let Li Dahai leave. What master didn''t expect is that you and Li Dahai have such deep feelings that you kneel down to beg for money for him."


    Li zedao''s deep breath, nodded, motioned Miffy to continue.


    "So master asked Li Dahai to leave a note before he left, so that you don''t go to him." Miffy said, "and I''ll leave you the jade."


    Li zedao reached out and touched the jade on his chest. With a bitter smile on his face, he murmured to himself, "I understand. Then Li Dahai died, and he deliberately let Li Dahai''s body appear near my mother''s yacht, so that she can find it and get my news."


    "That''s it." Miffy said, "the killer you met when you were handing out leaflets with Su Xuan of the Su family that day was also arranged by master. The purpose is to let Su Xuan and the Su family Thank you, so that you can have a strong backing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is stiff. He never thought that Su Xuan was killed on purpose.


    At the moment, my heart was full of powerlessness, and I said, "tell me about the hell palace you said."


    Miffy nodded and said: "the organization behind master is called Yanluo temple, which was founded by master. Master''s nickname is judge. The two tall and thin guys are like zombies. They are ox head and horse face. The doctor you killed is a soul charmer. The old touguan who cheated you is a soul worshiper. Aunt Liang who cleans in the police station of Lihu district is Mengpo. As for the doctor you killed is a soul charmer I am Forget it, let alone this. Of course, the code names of other shrimps are imps. "


    Li zedao took a look at her, frowned and kept silent, saying nothing.


    "The main purpose of Yanluo hall is to develop guiwan, and there are also some biological drugs..."


    "So, you take those homeless vagrants, beggars or people with mental problems, kill them at will, capture ghosts, make ghost pills, sneak into a hospital at will, find a patient at will, and take them to test the medicine?" Li zedao interrupted Mifei''s words, and his face had become a little ferocious.


    "Yes, but so what?" Miffy argued, "in order to make the ghost pill and the medicine that may benefit human beings, it is also right to sacrifice some people."


    "It''s right to sacrifice some people?" Li zedao''s face became even more ugly. Looking at Miffy, there was a trace of lethality in his eyes, "then why not sacrifice you? It''s not the sacrifice of some bullshit or something? What''s the difference between your practice of casually taking people''s lives and that of an executioner? So, don''t think of yourself as the Savior. I''ll feel sick that way. "


    "Disgusting what? You think you''re noble? Are you very righteous? Are you compassionate? I don''t have one? " Miffy''s voice is also big up, glaring at Li zedao, small face red.


    "Who are the people we use to capture the soul and test the medicine? Homeless tramps, beggars, or people with mental problems, those who are half dead in hospital beds, or those hooligans, gangsters and thieves who will only disturb the stability of the social order, what''s the use of these people living? What can they do for society? They will only bring pressure and pain to their families, they will only bring darkness to this beautiful world, so what''s wrong with us killing them? We''re killing them and taking them as real medicine to help them realize their only value, OK


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you think that''s their only value in the world? " Li zedao roared in a low voice, almost slapped her in the face, "how can you end their only one life? Who do you think you are? "


    Miffy looked at Li zedao stubbornly and said angrily, "what did you just eat? There are ducks, pork, fish, chicken, shrimp and crab They all have life. How can you end their life? Even if you didn''t kill them, but the dead are big, why do you eat them? Who do you think you are? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The reason why you eat them is because you think the meaning of these chickens, ducks and fish is that they are eaten by you." What''s the difference between what we think will only bring darkness to a better world, and what''s the point of living for the social borers to be our experimental subjects


    ¡°¡­¡­ You You are trying to be reasonable Li Ze was so angry that his face muscles twitched violently, "can human life compare with chicken, duck and fish?"


    "Why not compare?" Miffy chest a quite, rightfully said, "that who who who didn''t say it? All beings are equal! Besides, how noble is human life? It''s cheap, too, OK? When is the day of the undead? Especially when a war breaks out, how many lives will be reaped if a * comes down? Do you still think human life is worth money in that case? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is a little green. How can this unreasonable girl get farther and farther away? At the moment, the big hand suddenly raised.


    "What? But I just want to hit me? " Mi Fei''s small face raised a sneer, "then you fight. Anyway, you are the son of Shifu. Seriously speaking, you are my elder martial brother. It''s natural that my elder martial brother beat my younger martial sister. Besides, Shifu asked me to take good care of you. What''s the matter with you slapping me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned. Brother and sister of Shifu, Shifu is natural, but this slap will not go on.


    "You fight, why don''t you?" Miffy''s eyes stare at Li zedao and roars in a low voice. Then her eyes are red and her tears fall down again, with a miserable expression.


    "I don''t need your care." Li zedao said lightly.


    "Who do you think you are? You think I''m willing to take care of you. You think I''m willing to approach you. If it wasn''t for master''s orders, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you big idiot and shameless sex wolf. " Miffy pounced on Li zedao. The pink fist hit Li zedao like a drum. "You asshole, asshole, asshole Wu Wu... "


    Li zedao didn''t move, just like a body without soul. He let Mifei, who was crying pitifully, hit him with one punch after another. Until Mifei was tired, he just lay down in his arms, "Wuwu..." I was very sad to cry.


    Cry, cry, also cry tired, cry tired, also fell asleep Yes, in the back, Miffy fell asleep in Li zedao''s arms.


    Li zedao listened to the sound of even breathing and gave a wry smile, but he knew that she was not pretending to sleep. After all, with her feelings and dependence on her master, Miffy must not have slept well these days.


    At the moment, he gently picked her up, then his eyes fell on the big stone and said in his own voice: "I don''t know when I will come here again, but I will definitely get your revenge! As for the hatred between you and Shifu, is Shifu really the murderer who killed great grandfather? I''ll wait until I get to know the situation. Shifu said that you are a self righteous fool. Maybe things are really different from what you think So, goodbye... "


    At that moment, Li zedao took Miffy forward for a few steps, then stopped, turned back and continued: "as for Miffy I know you should treat her like a daughter, right? I will take good care of her for you, and teach her well She is still young, and some nonsense ideas are not deep-rooted and can be saved. "


    "Asshole..." Murphy murmured in her arms.


    "Awake? Then come down and walk on your own Li zedao looked down at Mifei. The latter''s eyes were closed and his breath was symmetrical. It turned out that he was talking in his sleep.


    Li zedao was still speechless. Now his eyes fell on the big stone again and he said softly, "well Goodbye. "


    After that, he left the hillside, walked into the desolate and narrow path, and returned to the SUV where he had stopped. Then he came out with a free hand, opened the door, and was about to put Miffy in.


    Looking down, Miffy''s big red eyes were staring at him.


    "Elder martial brother, buy clothes?" Miffy said, "no, no, we have to go to the airport first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is confused. What''s wrong with the child''s brain? Did she accidentally knock her head to some place when she was just carrying her along the hard mountain road? At the moment, he put his hand slightly and threw it directly on the back seat.


    "Elder martial brother, won''t you be gentle?" Miffy is very depressed said.


    "No Li zedao said angrily, "it''s good not to leave you on the road And don''t call me elder martial brother. " Then he opened the front passenger''s door and went in.Miffy glared at Li zedao''s back, but her head was close to him: "really, go to the airport first. My mother really wants to introduce me to the son of the eighth aunt of the seventh aunt and the ninth aunt of the eighth aunt. She tells me how he is excellent and handsome. I lied that I have a boyfriend, and she doesn''t believe me at all How can I have a boyfriend... "


    "Your mother''s right." Li zedao replied casually and started the car.


    "To your sister, my mother means My vision is too high I also have a lot of people chasing me, OK Miffy almost hit Li zedao on the head with a punch. "There are many people chasing me in the school. The love letters I receive will not be less than sister Lin, OK? Last time I was chased by Yang Shuai, didn''t I take you as a shield? But they are too naive for me


    "I''m naive, too." Li zedao said.


    Miffy Leng Leng, sneer: "you mean, I like you? Come on, elder martial brother, I''ve known you for a long time, and I''ve seen your stupid and cowardly behaviors with my own eyes. Do you think I''ll take a fancy to you? "


    "That''s good." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miffy''s teeth itch with anger, and he has the feeling of heavy boxing on the cotton, this asshole! Then some poor children said, "please, not yet? My mother asked me to go down to the airport to meet the son of seven aunts and eight aunts. Otherwise, I''ll look good. Would you like to go with me? "


    "No time..."


    "Please What''s more, I admit that what you said just now is all right, and my views are all wrong. Is that ok? " Miffy is charming. If it''s too hard, it''s too soft.


    "Are you sure?" Li zedao looked back at Miffy.


    "Sure." Miffy said, "what do you say in the future? You say human life is different from chicken, duck and fish life, that is different You are the elder martial brother. If the master is gone, I will naturally listen to you. Your words are right. "


    "All right, then go to the airport But why buy clothes? " Li zedao thought for a while and said, suddenly he felt that their conversation seemed ambiguous.


    "I''ll take you back to my parents in the evening. I can''t make them believe that I did find a boyfriend." Miffy said, "it''s just that your suit is too cheap, so I''ll help you prepare another one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the delay of the flight, Li zedao and Miffy stayed in the airport cafe and ordered two cups of coffee after they arrived at the airport.


    At this time, the tears on the two faces have been washed away, but the eyes are still red and swollen, and Miffy doesn''t say much about Shangguan Haoyu and the palace of hell. Li zedao doesn''t want to know too much about it, at least now he doesn''t want to know about it. For the palace of hell, he is very exclusive.


    "Listen to my mother, the son of seven aunts and eight aunts is Zeng Xiaoxian. He''s from Yanjing. He''s five years older than me. He''s a returnee." After Miffy hung up, he simply explained.


    Just now her mother called her and asked if she had arrived at the airport. Miffy said that she had arrived and was waiting in the coffee shop.


    "You haven''t seen him?" Li zedao asked.


    Miffy understood what he meant and said, "I haven''t seen But don''t worry. I''ve seen his picture. It''s obscene and hard to forget. I can recognize him at a glance after I get off the plane Er, it seems to be him... "


    Miffy''s eyes fell on the door of the cafe.


    Li zedao followed Miffy''s eyes and saw a thin, gentle looking young man in Armani white suit walking into the cafe with a big bunch of roses in his left hand and a suitcase in his right hand. And I don''t know how much wax this guy put on his hair. It seems that he can drip water. Even if a fly falls on it, it will slip.


    As soon as the man came in, he looked around, obviously looking for someone. The next second, he fixed his eyes on Mifei, and his face immediately turned happy. However, when he saw Li zedao next to Mifei, he slightly picked his eyebrows, and then his face returned to normal again. Then he walked towards them.


    I''m afraid Sichuan Opera doesn''t change face so quickly. It''s insidious This is Li zedao''s first impression of men.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s right, that''s him. Next time, there will be some annoying beauty moles." Miffy whispered, "I''ll cooperate with you later."


    "Beauty mole." Li zedao pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, there was a mole in this guy''s lower bar. He lowered his voice and said, "it''s not too obscene. Do you want to think about it?"


    "Go away!"


    "You are Feifei, the daughter of aunt Zhu Yinzhu. Am I right?" After walking to the front, the returnee who just got off the plane looked elegant and nodded slightly at Mifei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    "Who are you?" Miffy looked at him with big eyes and pretended not to recognize him.


    Men don''t care, women, mouth is the heart to tell a little lie, that is to be forgiven, the premise is, you have to be a beauty! At the moment, she said with a smile, "but I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Zeng Xiaoxian. Aunt Zhu should have mentioned it to you?"


    "Oh, so you are Zeng Xiaoxian." Miffy a sudden realization of the expression, "Hello, I''m Miffy, my mother asked me to pick you up, just now I also want to say whether the plane landed to go outside to meet you."


    Zeng Xiaoxian said with a smile: "I called aunt Zhu as soon as I got off the plane. Aunt said you were in the coffee shop, so I came here to find you Here you are


    Zeng Xiaoxian handed over the flowers in his hand, which he bought at Yanjing airport. He had already held them all the way.


    Miffy apologized a little and didn''t reach out to pick it up. After all, the other party sent a red rose, so he looked at Li zedao. Li zedao stood up with a smile and took the flowers from Zeng Xiaoxian''s hand. He said with a smile, "just give them to me. I''ll help him take them."


    "He''s my boyfriend." Miffy then introduces it.


    "Boyfriends?" Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Li zedao with a smile in his eyes. Such an opponent could not pose any threat to him at all, so he ignored him directly.


    Then he looked at Miffy with a trace of deep feeling in his eyes and said: "Fifi, I think you already know what my uncle and aunt mean. This time I come to Phoenix, in addition to work, I want to get to know you well and let you get to know me well. I believe we can cultivate our feelings soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miffy mouth slightly smoked, this guy how so shameless? It''s more shameless than Li zedao. Who wants to know you? Who wants to cultivate feelings with you?


    "Ha ha Well, I think my mother may have forgotten to tell you that I have my boyfriend, that''s him. " Miffy pointed to Li zedao and said, "so We can be friends. The others are No need


    "Feifei, I don''t care if you have a boyfriend before. After all, you have the right to have your own life before you and I haven''t met." Zeng Xiaoxian said sincerely, "but now, I hope we have a sweet love. This is what my parents mean and what your parents mean. I think you should understand."


    Miffy wants to vomit blood. I know the devil.


    Zeng Xiaoxian continued with a gentleman''s smile: "and this time I plan to live in Phoenix for a long time Do you know the Tiandao foundation of Phoenix Tiandao group? It''s the foundation that big star Zhou Xiaolu spoke for. Tiandao foundation hired me to be its director with an annual salary of one million yuan... "


    "Tiandao foundation?" Miffy looks at Li zedao strangely. Li zedao shrugs his shoulders and says that he doesn''t know. After all, Nintendo and Wu Xin are responsible for the recruitment. Li zedao doesn''t care about the group at all. He doesn''t know anything about the group, and he doesn''t know how much money is in his account.


    But this guy makes a million dollars a year as a director Is he worthy of that annual salary?


    "Ha, congratulations." Miffy secretly sneers at himself. This guy is really a fool. He even shows off his annual salary in front of the big boss. This time, he will be fired before he has time to report?


    Seeing that the little beauty was not attracted by her million annual salary, Zeng Xiaoxian quickly changed her strategy and led the topic to Li zedao: "Feifei, is he your boyfriend?"


    "Yes..." Mi Fei looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "and just call me Mi Fei. As for my mother Don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to her. It won''t bother you. "


    Zeng Xiaoxian smiles and ignores what Miffy says. Anyway, it''s only a matter of time before Miffy''s parents are settled, but this guy Well, it''s the best way to let him go. So he extended his hand to Li zedao: "Hello, brother, my name is Zeng Xiaoxian, Feifei''s future husband."


    "Mr. Zeng Xiaoxian, you are joking a little How old are you Miffy has a small face, and her eyes are already cold. If she hadn''t been afraid of her mother''s bad explanation, she would have spilled her coffee.


    "Feifei, I''m serious. You will be my wife." Zeng Xiaoxian is slightly squinting eyes smile gently said.


    It''s a secret of picking up girls. He''s bold, careful and cheeky. Zeng Xiaoxian has a lot of experience in these three moves. He''s very good at using them. You don''t feel comfortable, but you have a deep impression on me.


    At the same time, Zeng Xiaoxian''s hand has reached Li zedao, looking at him with a friendly face!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miffy directly speechless, there is a kind of impulse to kick the first time to see the bitch alive! She felt right. It''s undeniable that this guy is really a bit of a real talent, but also very shameless, very forced, very affectation! It''s a pity that his parents can''t see him. Of course, even if they see him, they will give him a thumbs up and say, wow, this young man, he has money!"I''m Li zedao." Li zedao put the rose in his hand on the table with a smile, and then extended his hand out to shake hands with this shameless guy who is more shameless than Zhou Yan. After all, he is one of the prospective employees of Tiandao foundation.


    As for him and Miffy Is it none of your business for Miffy to marry him? Find a time to tell him secretly that he is a shield.


    The next second, just about to separate, Li zedao suddenly felt a strong force to his palm.


    Li zedao pulled his mouth slightly. This guy wanted to make trouble. He wanted to stay out of the trouble, but he didn''t expect you to make trouble. Even if you made trouble, he pretended to be so friendly. How could such a hypocrite let him become the director of the foundation? A million a year? Shit, are you kidding?


    When he sentenced Zeng Xiaoxian to death in his heart, Li zedao didn''t fight back. He just pinched him. Anyway, his strength didn''t hurt him at all.


    After two pinches, he found that Li zedao still had a faint smile on his face, as if he didn''t feel it at all. Zeng Xiaoxian could only let go bitterly, or it would be nothing to hold someone''s hand forever, right? Of course, Zeng Xiaoxian did not think it was really ineffective! He felt that this hillbilly was pretending to be forced to hang out in front of beautiful women!


    "I''m a little thirsty. I''ll have a cup of coffee, too Waiter, a latte. " Zeng Xiaoxian gently smiles, then pulls a chair and sits at the table of Li zedao and Mifei.


    "Ha ha, look at my brother. He should be a student, right?" When Zeng Xiaoxian saw that all the people at the table were silent, he found a topic of his own. He wanted to cover up Li zedao''s background first.


    In the final analysis, Zeng Xiaoxian was a little depressed. Originally, he flew away, and the only thing waiting for him was the little beauty who was infatuated with when he saw the photos. Then the later things naturally continued to develop. Unexpectedly, although she came to the airport, she brought the boy with her. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    Also, what happened to Miffy''s parents? Didn''t they say her daughter was single? Had it not been for Mifei''s Chinese cabbage, he would have gone long ago, so as not to expose his shameless side!


    "Yes, Feifei and I are in the same class. We are the monitor of the class." Li Ze Dao some embarrassed of say, the kind of green and astringent on the body show completely.


    "Monitor?" Zeng Xiaoxian secretly sneer, a university monitor is very great? Is it necessary to emphasize that?


    "And you? What do you do? "


    "Oh, maybe I just didn''t make it clear." Zeng Xiaoxian was very satisfied with the question asked by Li zedao. "I went abroad as soon as I graduated from high school. I just returned home, and then I was hired by Tiandao foundation to be the director. I also offered a million yuan annual salary. The main reason is that I think the work of Tiandao foundation is very meaningful, and the sincerity of Tiandao foundation is the most important There is Feifei in the city of Phoenix, so I came here. "


    Listening to such shameless words, Li zedao almost vomited all the coffee he had just drunk, but Miffy was happy in his heart, thinking that you must not be able to work in Tiandao foundation this time.


    "Overseas returnees, with an annual salary of one million...." Li zedao sighed with admiration.


    "You work hard. After ten or twenty years, you should be able to reach my level." Zeng Xiaoxian encouraged.


    "Thank you. I''ll try." Li zedao nodded and said seriously.


    Miffy glanced at Li zedao and wanted to kick this shameless guy to death. Didn''t he mean to open the brush? It''s too bad.


    "However, Mr. Zeng, what I admire most is not your overseas returnee status, nor your million annual salary, but your strength." Li zedao said seriously, "look, you are not a muscle man. Your hand strength is so big. You almost crushed my hand just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zeng Xiaoxian''s face suddenly became very bad, very embarrassed, heart secretly scold Wang Zi this boy is too insidious! When I was pinched before, I didn''t say it. I can bear it! If he yelled when he was pinched, even if Miffy knew that he had done something, he would lose points to this boy. How can such a weak man protect his woman? How to entrust life with a little pain?


    But this boy was very natural to endure in the past, but now he suddenly raised it again. It was clear that this was revenge for himself!


    At the moment, Zeng Xiaoxian secretly looks at Mifei. Seeing that she doesn''t have that kind of angry look on her face, she is slightly relieved. How can he know that Mifei is full of pity for him now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    "Brother, I''m joking. My hand might be stronger Well, I''m used to it. When I shake hands with ordinary people, I confiscate it... " Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, the meaning is very obvious, that is, you are just an ordinary person, you don''t deserve to be with Miffy.


    "Oh, so it is!" Li zedao suddenly realized, "brother, it seems that I misunderstood you. I thought you thought I was more handsome than you, so I wanted to embarrass you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miffy almost laughed. Monitor Li is so shameless.


    "To apologize, let''s shake hands." Said Li zedao a face sincere, active hand to Zeng Xiaoxian.


    Zeng Xiaoxian is very happy. Since you are looking for death, I have no reason to stop you, right?


    When the hand quickly stretched out in the past, and then the two hands so together.


    "Oh..." As soon as he shook his hands, Zeng Xiaoxian didn''t start to exert himself. In an instant, an unparalleled sense of tenderness came from his hand, so that he couldn''t hold back and screamed out.


    At the same time, looking at Li zedao''s harmless smiling face, Zeng Xiaoxian knew that he was retaliated by this sinister boy! The next second, he gritted his teeth and was ready to fight back. However, he let go of his hand and said in surprise: "er Did I pinch you? I didn''t make any effort! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zeng Xiaoxian almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Can I scream if you don''t pinch me?


    Miffy is very cooperative, gave Zeng Xiaoxian a look of disdain, said that the miss most hate is you this kind of hypocritical cheap also sell good hypocrite, so Zeng Xiaoxian is depressed to death.


    At the moment, she secretly shook her numb hand and said, "Oh, by the way, aunt Zhu said, I''ll go back after meeting you. She helps us prepare a good dish."


    Miffy is embarrassed to smile, feel out the mobile phone and say: "excuse me, what''s your phone number?"


    "Phone number?" Zeng Xiaoxian a Leng of, hurriedly reported the telephone number to Mi Fei, thought I was not careful to conquer her? It''s a surprise.


    But Miffy''s white fingers quickly click on the screen, and then look up at Zeng Xiaoxian with a shy smile and say: "I''m really sorry, I have to accompany my boyfriend to buy things and then go back, so you can take a taxi to my home. Oh, I''ve just sent my address to you by SMS."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zeng Xiaoxian''s heart was running wildly past millions of grass mud horses. If it wasn''t for the high quality of the cabbage, he would have lifted the table and cursed!


    At the same time, the mobile phone in the pocket trembled slightly. Sure enough, a short message came in.


    "Well I''ll wait for you at home Zeng Xiaoxian''s mouth was a little bit sharp, so he talked a little bit, but he didn''t forget to take advantage of Miffy.


    "All right." Miffy said with an apologetic smile.


    After watching Zeng Xiaoxian pull up his suitcase and leave the coffee shop, Miffy muttered in a disgusted voice: "it''s really shameless."


    "It''s really shameless." Li zedao agreed.


    "But not as good as you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going Li zedao stood up and planned to pat his ass and leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m more shameless than you. I''m more shameless than you, OK? " Miffy took hold of his clothes and said pitifully, "can''t you make a joke?"


    "I mean go, buy clothes." Li zedao some speechless said, "but you are really shameless than me, don''t think I didn''t see it, you just gave his wallet Shun over."


    Miffy was stunned, already a face embarrassed expression: "who let grow that virtue also calculate, even dare to take advantage of me?"? He has a light purse. Besides, I have to spend money to buy clothes for you later, OK? I didn''t bring much money out I don''t know how much cash he has in his wallet, and whether he has written his password on his bank card... "


    With that, Miffy had a black wallet in his hand. Now he opened it to check the property inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s black line on his face, thinking that your bank card password is written on the card?


    Miffy''s eyes were already shining: "tut Tut, there''s a lot of cash, and dollars How does the photo on the ID card look like a posthumous photo? No wonder this wretched... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    According to the address sent by Mifei, Zeng Xiaoxian took a taxi to the gate of the community where Mifei''s family lived. The driver was a strong man in his thirties. At the moment, he had a strong smile on his face and said to Zeng Xiaoxian, "Hello, sir, Longhe community has arrived. It''s 48 yuan in total..."


    Zeng Xiaoxian looked at the neighborhood through the window, nodded, reached into the pocket of his suit pants, and planned to take out his wallet. Then he took out 50 yuan and said to the driver: don''t change it!


    Who knows, the hand stretches in, suddenly a Leng, have not? Now the cold sweat came down, and he was sweating all over his high-end suit Or no, no wallet? No, before getting off the plane, I just put the picture of Miffy (of course, the picture was sent to him by Miffy''s mother, and he washed it out and took it with him) into my wallet. What''s more, I remember it very well, and put it in the right pocket of my suit pants. Why is it gone?"Do you have any money? Look at your elegant clothes. Do you want to break the debt? "


    When the taxi driver saw that he had been inking for so long, he put away his smile and said impatiently. These so coquettish dress up unexpectedly have no money? Don''t you know what to wear? But when did the stalls look so high-end? Where did you buy it?


    "I I seem to have lost my wallet... " Zeng Xiaoxian secretly scolded bad luck in his heart, but he had to tell the truth.


    "Lost? What are you talking about? If you want to break the debt, just say... " Taxi drivers don''t believe Zeng Xiaoxian''s words: "I have to pay even if I lose it. I drive a taxi, not a charity Do you think I started the Tiandao foundation? "


    "Tiandao Foundation..." Zeng Xiaoxian''s eyes brightened, "brother, you also know the Tiandao foundation. To be honest, I''m a senior member of the Tiandao foundation. How can I rely on you for money? I really lost my wallet Why don''t you leave me a call? When I get back to the company, I''ll call you and ask you to withdraw the money. I''ll give you three times as much as I want. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "Tiandao Foundation''s High level The driver looked at Zeng Xiaoxian with some disdain in his eyes, "are you still the top management of Tiandao foundation? I''m also the director of the transportation department of the Tiandao foundation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zeng Xiaoxian has a sense of being insulted to death. Why doesn''t he look like the top management of Tiandao foundation?


    "Do you want to pay on credit first? Damn, you think I''m a fool. " The driver said, "hurry up, give me money, but it''s forbidden to park here. After a while, the traffic police will stick a ticket for me. Are you responsible?"


    "Well..." Zeng Xiaoxian was speechless, so he had to try to dial Mifei''s phone.


    At this time, Miffy has already entered a men''s clothing store with Li zedao. When he was about to help Li zedao choose his clothes, his mobile phone rang. Looking at the caller ID above, he seemed to be a little familiar with it. Isn''t this the turtle''s phone number?


    After pondering, Miffy picked up and said, "Mr. Zeng Xiaoxian, have you come to my house? That''s good, that''s good. Please tell my mother that I''m shopping with her future son-in-law. I''ll go back soon Goodbye... "


    "Well Wait Feifei, I''m in a taxi. I don''t have my wallet to pay. Now I''m at your door. Can you help me transfer some money to the driver Afraid of Mifei hanging up, Zeng Xiaoxian said the matter in a hurry.


    Miffy was so happy: "ah, what I can''t hear It''s noisy here So first Goodbye... " Then he simply hung up the phone, and he was afraid that the other party would call again. Miffy simply turned off the phone.


    "Shit..." Listening to the busy beep coming from the phone, Zeng Xiaoxian''s heart raced wildly through millions of grass mud horses.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. I don''t know if you just called. I haven''t paid with my wallet. What can I do? Who do you want to rely on? Why don''t we get out of the car and practice? " The driver looked disgusted and despised. He rolled up his sleeve and showed his strong muscles. "I''ve seen a lot of cheaters like you. I don''t want to practice with you. I''ll take you to the police station directly..."


    "Don''t Don''t Brother, five minutes. Give me five minutes. " Zeng Xiaoxian looked at the driver''s muscle and immediately stopped eating. He joked that although he had practiced a few so-called Taekwondo, he would "ADA..." Two shouts is good. As for going to the police station? That''s even worse. If you let others know that the high-level of Tiandao foundation can''t afford to pay the fare to enter the police station, won''t you be laughed off?


    After thinking about it, I quickly dialed a number and went out. Soon, the phone was picked up: "aunt, it''s me Yes, I''m right at the gate of your community It''s like this... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the men''s clothing store, Miffy put her mobile phone into her bag, and then "ha ha" laughed, attracting the attention of some people in the store. Li zedao wanted to stay away from her, so as not to lose face.


    "That guy doesn''t have any money to give after he''s finished. It''s so funny." Miffy quickly grabbed Li zedao''s arm, Zhile, or he would go away.


    Li zedao''s face was speechless. He thought that it was not you who gave him his wallet? It doesn''t need to be remembered that Miffy is going to buy new clothes for him with the money. Li zedao thinks it''s not wrong to do so.


    "Come on, try on the clothes. Do you like one? I think this one is good That one is also good. It''s in line with your color and cheap temperament... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Finally, in the store, the ink is close, and finally put on a set of clothes that Miffy felt satisfied with, and then spent some time to choose a pair of shoes.


    Li zedao directly changed clothes in the clothing store, then walked out of the men''s clothing store with a bag of changed clothes and shoes behind Miffy.


    After walking out of the clothing store, Miffy saw Li zedao put on the clothes. She looked like a different person. She was so handsome that she had an indescribable temperament, which made her heart beat faster.


    But now that the relationship has become like this, Miffy doesn''t want to admit that this guy is handsome, and he has to beat him up. He said: "monitor Li, it''s good, honey. After wearing this, it''s a bit like a good childe. It looks like a dog..."


    "Do you like me?" Li zedao interrupted Mifei''s words and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miffy little face slightly a red, not angry said, "you think more, don''t so narcissistic, OK?"


    "No?"


    "I said," Why are you so narcissistic? " Miffy said angrily, "if you weren''t my master''s son, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you."


    Li zedao put his big hand in front of her and said, "give it back to me."


    "What "What?" Miffy is a little guilty. She doesn''t dare to face Li zedao.


    "Watch." Li zedao said in a bad mood. After buying as like as two peas of watches, he had already sent the women who had decided to get one of them, and the rest of them left Li Zedao directly on the car. He just saw that one of them was walking away, but he didn''t make any noise.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Give it back to you. What''s the big deal? " Mi Fei''s face turned red and said angrily. Then she took out the exquisite watch box from her pocket and threw it back to Li zedao heavily. She turned around and left.


    Li zedao weighed the watch box and frowned slightly. It seemed that something was wrong. When he opened it, he was already stupid. The watch box was empty. Where was the watch?


    "Hello, the watch box is empty." Li zedao catches up.


    "Empty?" Miffy turned her eyes and said, "it''s none of my business. When I brought it, it was empty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I miss master." Miffy has already changed a face, the expression is gloomy of say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao took a deep look at Mifei, didn''t say anything more, and went straight to the car parked there.


    Miffy looked at his handsome back, slightly cocked up a smile of satisfaction, and then yelled: "monitor Li, wait for me Elder martial brother... " Then the trot ran after him.


    Mifei''s family is located in 301, unit 1, building 12, Longhe community. Of course, Li zedao has known the address for a long time. After all, he has investigated Mifei for a long time.


    After entering the unit, they walked into the elevator. Miffy pressed the button down the third floor and said to Li Ze, "don''t be nervous Although I know that my mother will give you a bad impression after we meet, monitor Li, you must hold on. "


    "I''m not nervous." Li zedao shook his head and said, "it will hold on, too."


    "That''s good." Miffy narrowed her eyes and began to smile, with a smile like a flower.


    "It''s a nice watch." Li zedao''s eyes fell on the familiar watch on her wrist.


    "Ha ha Right? I think it''s pretty, too. " Miffy gave a ha ha and said, "Oh, the third floor is here Monitor Li, it''s up to you. "


    As soon as the elevator door opened, they went out. Miffy knocked on the door.


    They were quickly opened, and a middle-aged beautiful woman appeared there, about 40 years old, but she was obviously well maintained, and her eyebrows were similar to those of Mifei. Li zedao had investigated the family for a long time, so naturally she knew that it was Mifei''s mother Zhu Yin. As soon as the door was opened, Zhu Yin immediately focused on Li zedao''s eyes He looked up and down, as if the police were examining the prisoners. His eyes were not good. He felt that he wanted to see through Li zedao from the inside out.


    "Ma..." Miffy had expected that her mother would react like this for a long time. Now she was still afraid that the world would not be in chaos and helped Li zedao introduce her to her. "I told you that I already have a boyfriend. You just don''t believe it. He is my boyfriend, li..."


    "What boyfriend?" Zhu Yin glared at Mifei and stopped her from saying, "let you go to the airport to meet Xiaoxian. How can you leave him behind and run away with no three no four people?"


    Said eyes very unfriendly looked at Li zedao one eye, indicated that you are that not three not four person.


    "Don''t you piss me off? He lost Xiaoxian''s wallet. "


    "Auntie, it''s OK. Feifei is not aware of it. Don''t be angry with her." Tseng Hsiao Hsien, a returnee male, didn''t know when he had appeared behind Zhu Yin. He had a very pleasant smile on his face. "As for the wallet, I lost it by accident. Don''t worry about it. It''s my fault."Zeng Xiaoxian glanced at Li zedao and sneered in his heart. Don''t think I can''t recognize you if you change your vest. Do you want to rob a woman from me? Are you as handsome as me? Do you have as much money as me? Do you have my strong background?


    "Look, look, what a good boy." Zhu Yin looked at Zeng Xiaoxian and immediately changed his face. His tone was even more gentle. "Aunt knows you love her, so please forgive her this time Feifei, you see how nice, polite and considerate the little sage is. He also brought me a set of cosmetics from abroad. "


    Miffy turned her lips and said nothing.


    Zhu Yin''s eyes fell on Li zedao again, and his eyes were cold, trying to see something from him. What annoyed her a little bit, however, was that the boy had a smile on his face instead of a smile. He didn''t mean any discomfort. It wasn''t Don''t you care about her at all? Are you kidding? Do you really think you are cheated just like Feifei?


    In Zhu Yin''s opinion, the object of her daughter''s relationship with this boy is nothing more than that he has a few playful hearts.


    At the moment, Zhu Yin couldn''t help but first said coldly, "boy, who are you? What does it mean to follow my daughter? "


    Li zedao is still wearing a faint smile on his face, not frightened by Zhu Yin''s indifference. As the number one student in the college entrance examination, how can he not know what the menopausal woman is thinking! She just wanted to embarrass him and let him understand the gap between him and her daughter Miffy! And among them, there is no lack of Zeng Xiaoxian this shameless guy''s embellishment!


    So Li zedao decided in his heart, what kind of director does this guy want to become? Good idea, no way!


    At present, Li zedao calmly smile, very generous said: "Hello, aunt, introduce yourself, my name is Li zedao, Feifei''s boyfriend."


    He said that he stretched out his hand and put his arms around Miffy''s * with a serious expression on his face. He said in a sincere tone: "I really love Feifei and I hope that my aunt can make it all right!"


    Mifei was suddenly hugged by Li zedao. Suddenly, her heart was in a mess. Her face brush was already full of blush, and her body was trembling gently.


    Zeng Xiaoxian''s eyes slightly widened. Looking at Li zedao was like looking at a dead man.


    And Zhu Yin looks at Li zedao and hugs her daughter''s waist in front of her face, and her daughter''s face is more shy and intolerable. She is not acting at all. Now her face becomes extremely ugly, and she says in a sharp voice: "Feifei, what are you doing? Why don''t you hurry? And boy, you tell me boy friend? Ha ha Are you my daughter''s boyfriend? When does my daughter have a boyfriend like you? Why don''t I know? "


    "In the afternoon." Li zedao said with some embarrassment, "we didn''t confirm the relationship until this afternoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yin''s face convulsed violently.


    Mifei looked at Li zedao angrily and said in a delicate voice, "don''t talk to my mother like this."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Li Ze apologized and said with a smile.


    "Mom, he''s just like this. Don''t give him the same opinion. After getting along with him for a long time, you''ll find that although he looks pretty Cheap, oh, also very lustful, but, really is a very good boy Miffy looked at his mother and said seriously, "he''s worthy of my life."


    Li zedao seems to be infected by Zhu Yin, and his face muscles are also pumping up. He even has an impulse to turn around and go. What is quite cheap? What is lechery? When did he have these two characteristics? Why didn''t he know?


    "You You''re trying to piss me off. " Zhu Yin looks embarrassed, but Mifei is her daughter after all. In addition, she works in public institutions, and has no habit of swearing, so she is choked up in her chest, which makes her extremely uncomfortable.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s eyes were not good enough to stare at him. He said in a very mean tone: "young man, I tell you, love in your eyes is cheaper than cabbage on the street! So, please don''t tell me that you are in love with my Feifei, and don''t tell me that you will give my Feifei happiness in the future! "


    Zhu Yin said, suddenly raised his voice: "so, you''d better stay away from my Feifei in the future. Don''t think that toads eat swan meat and pester my Feifei like a dog. She''s not something you can climb up to!"


    She''s not something you can climb up to Suddenly heard his mother say this sentence, Miffy some worried look at Li zedao, she is really afraid of this guy a can''t help but directly pick out the relationship between the two, and then turned away.


    To Miffy''s relief, Li zedao didn''t retort. He didn''t even show any signs of anger. He still had a smile that didn''t deserve beating At least Miffy had an impulse to hit him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Li zedao said with a smile: "aunt, I think you still have some misunderstanding about me, but after all, we just met, it''s inevitable that you have misunderstanding about me I believe that as long as you get along with me for a long time, you will find that I''m not as bad as you think. I also have many advantages, such as I''m honest and kind, I''m versatile, oh, by the way, my study is very good, you ask Miffy, I''m still the number one in the college entrance examination. "


    Miffy pulled the corner of his mouth, this guy boasted, how could he not blush? Sure enough, he is very cheeky.


    Zhu Yin''s face is more black, thinking who will get along with you for a long time? It''s none of my business whether you are versatile or No. 1 in the college entrance examination! Besides, is the number one in the college entrance examination great? Can you make a meal? Can you apply that kind of high-end cosmetics on your face? You see, your first visit was empty handed, but Xiaoxian still remembered to bring me a set of high-end cosmetics from abroad.


    "Boy, I don''t have time to know more about you. All I know is that you can''t give my daughter happiness." Zhu Yin is like a turkey that provokes fire, coldly says.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "happiness? Aunt, what do you think is the so-called happiness? Did you marry Feifei to this Oh, it''s the tortoise standing behind you Oh, returnees, is happiness? "


    Turtle? If you don''t have to pretend, Zeng Xiaoxian would like to have a real PK with Li zedao. Who is shrinking? Who is the tortoise? You''re the son of a bitch?


    Miffy takes a funny look at Zeng Xiaoxian, and suddenly discovers that this guy is indeed a shrinking tortoise, as Li zedao said Hum, even if you marry a coyote, you don''t marry a tortoise.


    Thinking, Miffy''s eyes fell on Li zedao, and the strange feeling in his eyes flashed by.


    "I think my aunt thinks this is happiness. It''s just that this turtle has a good family and a job with an annual salary of one million, isn''t it?" Li zedao continued with a smile, ignoring Zeng Xiaoxian''s eyes that seemed to swallow him alive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yin''s face is even darker, and her expression is extremely embarrassed. Although she does have such an idea, it''s really because Zeng Xiaoxian has a good family background and a high annual salary. To put it bluntly, he is rich and powerful, but don''t speak out openly. Once you say that a good thing is full of copper smell, how can it embarrass human feelings?


    Then he said in disgust: "boy, I''m not as bad as you said. The reason why I want my daughter to be with Xiaoxian is that Xiaoxian is good enough to love my daughter and win my heart Besides, what does a girl pursue all her life? Isn''t it a comfortable life? Romantic love, in my opinion, is unrealistic, in my opinion, Xiaoxian can give my daughter a comfortable life Isn''t that right, Hsiao Hsien? "


    "Yes, aunt." Seeing that Zhu Yin''s eyes fell on him, Zeng Xiaoxian sighed with emotion and looked at Mifei with deep feeling. "Feifei, believe me, I will hold you in my hand, and you won''t be hurt at all Er... "


    Zeng Xiaoxian''s mouth drew, because Miffy was looking at the boy directly, and didn''t look at him at all.


    "Feifei..." Seeing that her daughter is so stubborn, Zhu Yin is very angry. Then she stares at Li zedao with bad eyes. "In a word, I won''t agree with my daughter''s association with you. You can leave."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "aunt, do you mean if I have more money than this turtle Oh, no, if I can give Miffy a comfortable life as you think, would you agree that I am with Miffy? "


    "Oh Just you? Don''t think you''re dressed like a dog, I don''t know your details! You think you''re really a boy dressed like this? Did Miffy pay for it this afternoon? " Zhu Yin sneered and said with disdain, "in the end, you are just a shameless poor student who hasn''t gone out of the society and wants women to buy clothes for you. What do you use to fall in love with Feifei in our family now?"


    Mi Fei saw that his mother shot Li zedao like a machine gun. He had a big head, but he was helpless. He had to pray for his elder martial brother secretly. I hope he can hold on for the sake of his classmates. Don''t let him down! But as soon as I saw Li zedao''s faint smile, miffi knew that she was worried.


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I don''t have much money But auntie, aren''t you rich? You can give her money, and then we''ll have money when we go out on a date? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only the muscles on Zhu Yin''s face are pumping, but also the muscles on Mifei''s face are slightly pumping. How can he say that if he is so shameless? But as soon as I think of Lin Mei Mei paying for every meal or shift, miffi thinks it''s normal for Li zedao to have such an idea.


    Zeng Xiaoxian was very happy in his heart. After all, the more unbearable this guy was, the greater his chance was.


    At the moment, Zhu Yinzai couldn''t stand Li zedao''s words like a rascal. He looked at Mifei with a frosty face and screamed: "Feifei, have you seen it? How can you see such a rascal?"Li zedao was a rogue. After all, he was embarrassed and said with a smile, "aunt, I''m just telling the truth, and I''m much more noble than this turtle."


    Zhu Yin said that she was better than her son-in-law, but she didn''t want to. She sneered: "do you want to compete with Xiaoxian? You know what? Xiao Xian''s parents are university professors. Do you understand the scholarly children? "


    Zeng Xiaoxian couldn''t help straightening his chest, looked at Li zedao with disdain in his eyes, and there was a touch of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s more, Xiaoxian has been invited by a large group to be the director of a foundation with an annual salary of more than two million. Do you know what the concept of two million is? Forget it, I tell you you don''t understand this. Get out of here, or I''ll call the police! "


    "Is it?" Li zedao said with a faint smile, "so what? Maybe I can''t compare anything with him, but I love Miffy more than him, and I''m more handsome than him! Right, Feifei? " Li zedao said with an ambiguous wink at Mifei!


    Miffy angrily glared at him in response, which made her feel sweet.


    "The most important thing is that Miffy likes me, not this turtle. This blind man can see My aunt has the heart to break us up? " Li zedao earnestly advised, "you are not afraid of your broken up, Miffy because I miss so much that I get depression?"


    Miffy''s face was so black that she almost kicked this asshole to death. You got depression.


    Zhu Yin saw that this shameless boy was so unscrupulous that he even flirted with his daughter in front of her face. He even told her how to do it, almost without a mouthful of blood. Now he took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and said coldly: "boy, you wasted half a day of saliva, don''t you want money? Come on, how much do you want to leave my daughter? "


    "Oh? Is it? Can I ask you how much you want before you agree that Miffy will be with me? " Li zedao laughed and said playfully.


    "Money? What qualifications do you have to tell me about money? " Zhu Yin sneered and said, this boy''s head has just been clamped by the door? That''s a lot of talk.


    "Don''t ask me what qualifications I have. I''ll ask you as Feifei''s boyfriend." Li zedao said.


    "Why should I answer you?" Zhu Yin asked with disdain.


    "You may not answer me, but I won''t give up like this. But if you tell me that if I can''t give up the money, I''m willing to give up Feifei." Li zedao said sincerely, "originally, I didn''t want to use money to measure the relationship between Feifei and me. I didn''t want the relationship between us to be full of copper smell, but aunt..."


    "Boy, shut up!" Zhu Yin is very angry. Is this little bastard talking about her snobbishness?


    Miffy felt funny and had goose bumps. She was disgusted by Li zedao''s affectionate expression. She never thought that monitor Li was such a bad person. She didn''t know that poor mother was led by his nose. And this turtle is even more pitiful. He lost his job before he could go to work.


    "Good. Talk to me about money?" Zhu Yin said coldly, "I''ll have a good talk with you. Some time ago, I fell in love with a watch. I think Feifei in our family must look good with that watch. The price is not expensive. It''s only 30000 yuan. Boy, you go to buy that watch first, and we''re talking about the rest!"


    "Thirty thousand?" Li zedao was tongue tied and frightened.


    Seeing Li zedao''s affectation, Miffy wants to slap him to death. After all, he has bought more than a dozen omega watches worth more than 300000 yuan. One of them is still firmly on his wrist. A watch worth 30000 yuan is a fart.


    Thinking, Miffy touched the wrist watch, and secretly swept Li zedao, heart a throb.


    "Aunt, why do you embarrass this student when you calm down?" Zeng Xiaoxian glanced at Li zedao with disdain in his eyes, and Wen Sheng said, "Oh, by the way, what brand is that watch you said? Where can I sell it? I''m going to buy it for Feifei. "


    Zhu Yinmei was just about to say something, but she saw that the boy she hated had already changed his face. He frowned and said: "that Aunt, can a watch of 30000 Too low grade? "


    Grandma, who can''t pretend? Li zedao''s heart is full of disdain. He has a master who is known as the originator of pretending to be forced. How can he pretend to be forced with me?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yin and Zeng Xiaoxian keep their eyes wide open. Looking at Li zedao is like looking at a freak. Is this boy really pinched by the door? Why do you like acting so much?


    Then they opened their eyes even wider, because the boy "molested" Miffy in front of them. Now he even hugged Miffy in front of them.


    *He was caught by Li zedao, and Mifei''s face was already red, and his body struggled symbolically. Then he leaned in his arms like a bird.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "You Let go of Feifei Feifei, what are you doing? " Zhu Yin''s face is very ugly. She wants to turn around and go back to the room to find out the broom, and then kill the damned bastard.


    Zeng Xiaoxian, on the other hand, has a pig liver color on his face. He clenches his fists tightly. If you don''t dare to let go, I will beat you to death.


    Li zedao, on the other hand, took Mifei''s little hand in his arms, glanced at the watch on her wrist, then looked up at the angry Zhu Yin and said with a smile: "aunt, I still think a watch worth 30000 yuan Well, it''s too resistant to match Feifei''s temperament. "


    "You What did you say? " Listen to his raving again, Zhu Yin is simply angry and happy, let alone 30000 yuan, is it hard for you to take 300 yuan to buy the most common quartz watch?


    At this moment, she is very angry by Li zedao, who is so thick skinned that she really doesn''t notice that her daughter Feifei has an expensive watch on her wrist.


    "Feifei in our family should wear this kind of over 300000 wristwatch to set off her temperament." Li zedao took Miffy''s little hand, pointed to the watch on her wrist, and said calmly, as if 300000 was no different from three yuan in his eyes, "Oh, this is what I gave to Miffy this afternoon If my aunt thinks that the 300000 watch is not as good as the 30000 one you like, let''s go and buy the 30000 watch back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yin noticed the extra watch on her daughter''s wrist. When Li zedao said that the watch was worth 300000, she was stunned.


    Zeng Xiaoxian''s eyes were also attracted by the watch on Mifei''s wrist, and then his eyes jumped a few times, looking at Li zedao''s eyes had changed.


    After all, he has been abroad, and his family''s conditions permit him. He usually likes wristwatches. The value of the watch he wears on his wrist is close to 100000, so he can be regarded as a master of discernment. He soon recognized that the watch on Miffy''s wrist is a famous Swiss watch, Omega''s one called diefei series, and the price is indeed more than 300000.


    But How is that possible? How could this kid who gave him the impression of a hillbilly have the financial resources to buy a watch that even he thought was expensive? Wait He also has a watch on his wrist Er, it''s also from Omega, also from diefei series Are you kidding? It can''t be High imitation, right? Yes, ma''am, it must be high imitation. Huaxia is a magical country. The technology of high imitation of this famous brand watch is perfect!


    After confirming that the other watch was a high imitation, Zeng Xiaoxian said with a cold smile: "Feifei, I think you''ve been cheated. If I''m not wrong, the watch on your wrist is Omega diefei series, and the price is really more than 300000. Oh, I''m talking about authentic The one on your wrist is just an imitation. It''s only a few hundred yuan. You can buy one for free. "


    Imitation? Imitate your sister! Li zedao smiles but does not speak. He is too lazy to explain more.


    "The original high imitation fake." Zhu Yin suddenly realized, secretly relieved, almost frightened by the boy.


    Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, he was even more upset. He said angrily, "Feifei, don''t you come in for me? Why don''t you take off the broken watch and give it to someone else? Boy, you can go. Anyway, I don''t agree with you to be with my daughter. If you are pestering my daughter, be careful I''m not polite to you. "


    "Aunt..."


    "Don''t call me auntie. I can''t stand the call of a shameless liar like you." Zhu Yin said, "get out of here."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "aunt, I know that because of preconceived ideas, you don''t believe what I say. For example, if I say this watch is worth more than 300000 yuan, you don''t believe it. I say I''m the founder of Tiandao foundation. This overseas returnee is going to be fired by me, and I can''t work in Tiandao foundation and earn a million yuan a year ¡­¡­ You don''t believe it, do you? "


    "Ha ha..." Zhu Yin was stunned. Then she laughed as if she heard the funniest words in the world. Then she looked back at Zeng Xiaoxian and said, "Xiaoxian, he said he was the founder of Tiandao foundation? And said you were fired... "


    Zeng Xiaoxian was also amused. He looked at Li zedao like a fool and laughed: "Mr. Li, don''t scare me. I''m very timid. Ha ha..."


    "You were really fired by me!" Li zedao restrained his smile, looked at Zeng Xiaoxian calmly and said, "as the founder of our foundation and the boss behind Tiandao group, I want to fire you. That''s a matter of one sentence."


    Zeng Xiaoxian''s smile solidified in an instant, and the smile on his face became even worse in the next second. Shit, do you think I was scared? At the moment, he laughed with exaggeration: "you You said you were the boss behind Tiandao group? "


    Miffy looks at Zeng Xiaoxian, his eyes are full of pity, but it''s not strange that this returnee, it''s all the fault of monitor Li. He looks so obscene. No wonder no one believes the truth.


    "Is that funny?" Li zedao lightly interrupted Zeng Xiaoxian''s words, "anyway, the fact is like this. If you don''t believe it, you can call Tiandao foundation to ask."Zeng Xiaoxian sneered and was about to say something. Zhu Yin looked at Li zedao with disdain and said, "boy, I know you are very shameless, but I didn''t expect that you are shameless to such a degree. Are you the boss behind the scenes of Tiandao group? Are you the founder of Tiandao foundation? Do you know that I can expose your lies with one phone call... " I''m kidding. If you are the chairman of brilliant group, I''m still the Secretary of state of the United States!


    "Xiaoxian, I''ll make this call. One of my friends is a senior member of Tiandao group. I''ll just ask her." Zhu Yin said to Zeng Xiaoxian, who had changed his caring face, "Auntie will not let shameless guys bully you."


    "Thank you, auntie." Zeng Xiaoxian said gratefully.


    "Auntie, please call to prove my innocence." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "You Good Zhu Yin saw that Li zedao was so shameless that it made people look up to him. She was so angry that she took out her mobile phone, found a friend of hers who worked in Tiandao group and dialed.


    Her friend, Wu Min, used to be the manager of the personnel department of Tiandao group, and also a senior member of the group. After the establishment of Tiandao foundation, she was assigned to the foundation to be responsible for recruitment.


    Originally, Zhu Yin wanted to call Wu min for a long time. She told her that her son-in-law Zeng Xiaoxian was going to work in the Tiandao foundation. He was bigger than Wu Min in terms of power. It was a show off for this old friend. However, she put it off when she thought that Zeng Xiaoxian''s relationship with her daughter was not completely settled, and planned to talk about it later.


    "Hello, Xiaomin?" As soon as the phone is connected, Wu Min takes a cold look and says hello with a smile the next second. Li zedao can''t help admiring this. Chameleons don''t drag like this. However, it''s very normal to think of Zhu Yin''s ability to change her face when she thinks that she works in an office.


    "Oh, it''s sister Yin Are you going to ask me to play mahjong A woman''s voice came over the phone. In order to suppress the arrogance of this shameless little boy, Zhu Yin pressed the hands-free button directly, and everyone present could clearly hear her friend''s voice.


    "Yes, I haven''t played together for several days." Zhu Yin said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, I heard that there will be a new director of Tiandao foundation, Zeng Xiaoxian. Is that the case?"


    "Zeng Xiaoxian?" The woman''s voice was a little strange. "Sister Yin, do you know Mr. Zeng?"


    "Oh, he''s my son-in-law to be." Zhu Yin looks at Li zedao full of sarcasm and says, and then he almost spits out a mouthful of blood. This boy has no awareness of being exposed. He is "teasing" with his daughter''s little hand.


    "Ma!" Miffy rolled her eyes and was very dissatisfied with her mother''s words. She didn''t want to marry the shrinking tortoise.


    Son in law to be? On the other end of the line, Wu Min has a strange look on his face. Is Zeng Xiaoxian Zhu Yin''s son-in-law to be removed before he can report?


    Yes, Wu Mingang received a phone call from the group''s president Ren, who has a lot of charisma. Then he received a phone call from the general manager Wu of the foundation. They said the same thing on the phone, that is, let her call Zeng Xiaoxian, who has not yet reported, so that he doesn''t have to report. He was fired. General manager Ren also said that this is the meaning of the group''s behind the scenes boss.


    She hasn''t even had time to contact Zeng Xiaoxian. Zeng Xiaoxian''s mother-in-law is the first to call, and listen to her tone, this is Show off?


    At the moment, some apologized and said: "that sister Yin, you may not know That In fact, I just received a notice from the group headquarters, which asked me to inform Mr. Zeng Xiaoxian that He doesn''t have to go to work... "


    "What What? " The other party''s words sounded like a huge thunder in Zhu Yin''s ear, so that she was directly stupid.


    Zeng Xiaoxian is also silly, almost grabbed Zhu Yin''s mobile phone, and asked what happened.


    "You mean He was Is that man fired? " Zhu Yin looked at Zeng Xiaoxian''s very ugly face and asked with difficulty.


    "Yes, sister Yin, he was expelled. He said that it was ordered by the chairman himself, maybe Where did he offend the chairman? " Wu Min said in a low voice, "I''m just going to call Mr. Zeng and explain this to him. No, your call came first."


    Offended the chairman? Zhu Yin and Zeng Xiaoxian''s eyes fell on Li zedao, and their faces changed wildly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    At the moment, Zeng Xiaoxian couldn''t care less about pretending to be polite in front of Zhu Yin. Instead, he grabbed Zhu Yin''s mobile phone and stared at Li zedao, saying in a hurry: "manager Wu? I''m Zeng Xiaoxian. We''ve met. "


    "Mr. Zeng? Yes, we have met... " Wu Min on the other end of the phone said that a few days ago, she and several senior managers of the foundation went to hire Zeng Xiaoxian to join the Tiandao foundation, and they had several acquaintances.


    "I was just about to call you..."


    "What do you mean by that?" Zeng Xiaoxian''s face was very ugly, "you say Am I fired? Or the chairman of the group? You explain to me clearly, otherwise I won''t let you go... "


    "Yes, Mr. Zeng. I''m sorry to tell you that you have been dismissed. That''s what the chairman of our group really means." Wu Min is very sorry to say.


    Zeng Xiaoxian''s body trembled violently, his eyes fixed on Li zedao, and said in his complicated voice: "chairman of your group It''s Who is it? "


    Wu Min hesitated. Is Zeng Xiaoxian going to apologize to the chairman in person? But it''s none of her business. She said, "our chairman''s name is Li zedao..."


    Li zedao? Zeng Xiaoxian was stunned again, his eyes widened, his face turned pale, "yes Is it a It doesn''t look like A young man of twenty? "


    "Yes, Mr. Zeng. Chairman Li of our group is really less than 20 years old. He just went to university and is a student of Phoenix University." Wu Min said.


    "You You You are the chairman of the board... " Zeng Xiaoxian looked at Li zedao, his face was as white as paper, and the cold sweat on his forehead seemed to want money.


    "No?" Li zedao gave a faint smile.


    Zeng Xiaoxian''s body trembled violently, and then he seemed to lose his soul. His mobile phone slipped from his hand and fell to the ground heavily, and the screen fell apart.


    Zhu Yin is even more silly, looking at Li zedao, half a day back to God, this shameless boy in her eyes to the extreme is the boss of the big group? The founder of the Tiandao foundation? He didn''t lie?


    Li zedao was staring at by these two people with such astonished and complicated eyes. He was already a little embarrassed. Just as he wanted to say something, the mobile phone in his pocket rang happily.


    At the moment, he released the salty pig hand on Miffy''s waist, took out his mobile phone and said to Miffy, "I''ll take a call." Then he went to one side and picked up his cell phone.


    Zhu Yin''s eyes are hard to move away from Li zedao''s body and then fall on Mi Fei.


    "Feifei He... " Zhu Yin stealthily glanced at Li zedao''s back, swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice, as if he was afraid of disturbing Li zedao to make a phone call.


    "Ma He is really the boss behind the scenes of Tiandao group, and Tiandao foundation was founded by him. Oh, this watch on my wrist really cost more than 300000 yuan to buy. " Miffy said, shaking his wrist.


    "Dead girl, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Zhu Yin is angry, but she has a smile in her eyes.


    Although both she and her husband hold iron rice bowls, in terms of face and money, it''s not the same level as the chairman of a big group. For a moment, Zhu Yin feels that her position has improved a lot. She completely forgets how she despised Li zedao just now, and even forgets Zeng Xiaoxian, who is still standing behind her, just like this person from the beginning It doesn''t even exist.


    "Yes, but you don''t believe it, do you?" Miffy some grievances, more helpless, for her mother''s snobbish, she has long been no wonder.


    "Dead girl, you can tell me, can you believe me?" Zhu Yin said, "however, your vision is very good. Your boyfriend''s mother is very satisfied..."


    "Ah Auntie... " Zeng Xiaoxian, who seems to have lost half his life, thinks he should say something.


    "Oh, Xiaoxian..." Zhu Yin looked back at Zeng Xiaoxian apologetically and whispered, "as you can see, my daughter already has a boyfriend, and their relationship is so good, so I believe you will find a better girl than Feifei... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zeng Xiaoxian''s body trembles again, and he has an impulse to kill this snobbish old woman. If it wasn''t for you, I would have offended that bastard, and then I would have been fired before I had time to report?


    Now it is hard to squeeze out a smile on the pale face, said he was very open-minded, said: "don''t worry, aunt, I understand."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Zhu music hehe said, "Oh, don''t you mean to be busy? Then go quickly, and auntie won''t leave you for dinner. " After all, the future son-in-law is here. It''s not suitable to leave Zeng Xiaoxian for dinner. I have to apologize to him first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zeng Xiaoxian abruptly swallowed the blood that was about to come out and said with a smile, "OK, auntie, then I''ll go first.""Hey, good boy, come another day, my aunt will make delicious food for you..." Zhu Yin stoops to pick up the broken mobile phone on the ground. She curses in her heart that it''s unlucky. It''s a newly bought mobile phone, and it turns into a corpse.


    "OK, thank you, Auntie I''ll give my aunt a mobile phone another day... "


    "Ha, thank you, Xiaoxian..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zeng Xiaoxian wanted to smoke his mouth.


    Looking at her mother and Zeng Xiaoxian over there, Miffy rolled her eyes without any interest in speaking. Then she saw that Li zedao had already finished the phone call and came over, but the smile on her face had disappeared, replaced by a serious face.


    "I have something to do. Let''s go first." Li zedao said.


    "Well, you can do it first." Miffy slightly Leng, and then very understanding nodded.


    "Xiao Li Do you mind calling it that? " Zhu Yin tried to make the smile on her face look kind and natural, "don''t you stay for dinner? My aunt has specially made a table for you. "


    Zeng Xiaoxian on one side vomited blood silently, bitch. Just now I don''t know who said that this table was specially prepared for me.


    Li Ze apologized and said with a smile, "no, aunt, there''s something to deal with first..."


    "Oh, understand, understand." Zhu Yinmei said with a smile, "you''re a big man. You''re usually busy. That''s for sure. That''s Come another day? My aunt will make you delicious food. "


    "Yes, aunt." Li zedao smiles and nods to Miffy, then walks to the elevator. As for Zeng Xiaoxian, he simply ignored him. This guy may be good at management, but he is also an insidious villain who will play a black hand behind his back. This kind of person is not suitable to enter the Tiandao foundation.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that at this time, Zeng Xiaoxian is staring at him with very bad eyes. He even knows that Zeng Xiaoxian, who is so "hurtful" by Zhu Yin, may be secretly abusing the Mifei family. However, Li zedao is not worried at all, because Mifei is not easy to provoke at all. Even because of the Yan Luo Temple behind her, her hands must be stained with a lot of blood. If Zeng Xiaoxian is obedient, it''s easy to say that if she dares to do something bad, Mifei will definitely make him regret it.


    After going downstairs and out of the unit, Li zedao got into the car and rushed to the first hospital.


    The phone call just now came from Zhou Yan. In the phone call, Zhou Yan''s voice was helpless and choked, calling "boss Boss... " Li zedao got goose bumps and wanted to slap the disgusting guy to death.


    Originally, Li zedao thought that Zhou Yan was lovelorn and was abandoned by the little nurse Sun Ying. Then he found out that Zhou Yan''s parents had a car accident and they were sent to the first hospital. Now they are still in the emergency room.


    After Li zedao arrived at the hospital, he saw Zhou Yan leaning against the corner of the wall, his hands clenched into fists, and his face was full of anger and uneasiness. Zhou Qian stood in front of him, wiping his big eyes with her small hands.


    Li zedao saw that Zhou Qian was so weak that she made people feel sorry for her. He felt a pain in his heart. He quickly went over and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "Boss..." Seeing Li zedao coming, Zhou Yan seems to suddenly find the backbone. He is relieved. His heart is a little relaxed. As long as the boss is there, it''s not a problem to find the scum, and the medical money is not a problem. His parents will be OK.


    "Brother zedao..." Zhou Qian Lengleng looked at his voice choking call sentence, already head down, tears beads like broken pearls, one by one fell down.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Li zedao said softly, then he opened his arms and gently held the delicate body in his arms.


    Suddenly hugged like this, Zhou Qian''s body suddenly tenses, and she has forgotten to cry. Even her brain is blank. Then her small face full of tears is red, just like a ripe red apple.


    "Boss, I want a hug, too." Zhou Yan opened his arms.


    "Go away!" Li zedao was very disgusted and kicked him away.


    "What happened?" Li zedao let go of the shyness, Zhou Qian''s body, looking at Zhou Yan asked. He knew that the accident was not too simple, otherwise when he saw Zhou Yan just now, Zhou Yan would not have such and such expression, uneasy at the same time with evil spirit, clenching his fists as if he was going to fight with someone.


    "Damn, don''t let me find it, or I''ll kill you!" Zhou Yan a face murderous, murderous low voice roars a way, just like an angry Beast, next second, the fist is clench tightly, "bang!" A dull sound hit the wall.


    Zhou Qian looked up at Li zedao, then quickly lowered her head like a frightened rabbit, and then her eyes fell down again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "What happened?" Li zedao asked with a frown.


    Zhou Yan breathed a deep breath, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said: "the police who sent my parents to the hospital just left. They said that my parents had a car accident at the gate of Lingdou community. They were walking at the gate of the community, but suddenly a car rushed towards them So they both flew away Damn it


    Zhou Yan smashed the lower wall and door with his fist.


    Li zedao nodded his head with evil spirit on his face, and then reached over and patted him on the shoulder.


    "After the crash The car almost knocked down a few passers-by again, and then ran away... " Zhou Yan said hatefully, "the police said that the scum in the car may be drunk driving, or it may be that he used the accelerator as the brake in a moment of panic. We have to wait until the investigation is clear The police said they would arrest him as soon as possible. "


    Hit and run? Li zedao''s face was even colder. No matter whether the car suddenly lost control and accidentally hit Zhou Yan''s parents or drunk driving, it led to the accident. The final result was that the driver ran away after hitting someone. No matter what the reason, Li zedao didn''t want to let him go.


    Patted Zhou Yan''s shoulder again and said, "don''t worry, uncle and aunt will be OK, and the troublemaker will soon be controlled."


    Zhou Yan heavily breathed out a breath, nodded and said: "boss, I believe you, just as I believe in myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that Zhou Yan didn''t believe in himself at all.


    All of a sudden, Li zedao thought of another possibility. Could it not be that the car was out of control or drunk driving, but that someone wanted revenge and deliberately ran into Zhou Yan''s parents?


    So looking at Zhou Yan, he asked, "do you know who your parents have quarreled with during this period of time? What kind of grudges do you have?" After all, Zhou Yan''s parents opened a small supermarket with good business, so it''s hard to avoid some friction with others because of their interests.


    Zhou Yan was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I''m usually at school, and my parents haven''t told me about any quarrels Boss, do you suspect that someone deliberately killed my parents? "


    Zhou Qian''s small face is white, and her eyes are tense looking at Li zedao.


    Li zedao waved his hand and said: "this is my guess. I have to wait until the police catch the perpetrator. However, I won''t let my uncle and aunt get hurt in vain."


    "Damn, if it''s really intentional, I''ll kill you!" Zhou Yan''s eyes opened angrily and cursed fiercely.


    "I''ll make a call." Li zedao patted Zhou Yan on the shoulder and said, then he took out his mobile phone and gave a call to he Xiaofeng, asking him to help pay attention to the investigation of the traffic accident in Lingdou community in the afternoon.


    He Xiaofeng''s most annoying and headache now is to receive a call from Li zedao. He is very depressed and says that it''s OK to find Li Mengchen for this kind of thing. Li zedao says that I love my wife, so he Xiaofeng spits out a mouthful of blood and hangs up the phone.


    "Boss, the money is in my parents'' hands. Xiaoqian and I only paid part of it, so..." See Li zedao hung up the phone, Zhou Yan eyes Baba looking at him, just the nurse also came to urge to pay the medical expenses.


    Li zedao nodded, took out his wallet, opened it, took out a bank card, threw it to Zhou Yan and said, "go ahead, put the card there first."


    Zhou Yan took the bank card in Li zedao''s hand, nodded gratefully and said: "boss, I will return it to you when my parents wake up Oh, let them give the money to Xiaoqian first, and let Xiaoqian give the money back to you I know you like that. "


    "I like your sister Go away Li zedao was very angry with such a shameless guy.


    "Boss, I know you like my sister. Don''t stress it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Qian listen to his brother actually take their own brush, shame head dare not lift up.


    Zhou Yan took Li zedao''s bank card and went to pay for it. Li zedao and Zhou Qian were the only two left. The atmosphere suddenly became a bit ambiguous and weird.


    From time to time, Zhou Qian secretly raised her head and glanced at Li zedao. When she found that Li zedao was looking at her, she looked like a frightened rabbit, and soon lowered her head. Then she thought of her parents who were doing surgery inside. She didn''t know what was going on, and her tears fell down again.


    "Xiaoqian, stop crying." Li zedao soft voice said, this delicate girl so rain with pear flower is really distressing, at the moment will own corner as a paper towel passed in the past, "wipe tears."


    "Brother zedao..." Zhou Qian choked down and called softly. Then she summoned up her courage to lift her small head up again and looked at Li zedao with big eyes. When she saw that what he handed over was the corner of his clothes, her pretty face was hot again. How could anyone do that? Isn''t that what''s on TV? When the heroine cried, the hero would take out a handkerchief or tissue and pass it to her. It''s not the corner.


    However, Zhou Qian soon apologized for Li zedao. Brother zedao didn''t have a handkerchief, so he used the corner of his clothes.At the moment, he quickly lowered his small head and did not know whether to wipe his tears with the corner of his clothes for a moment. He looked flustered and helpless.


    Li zedao looked at the girl who was so weak that he wanted to hold her in his arms and comfort her. But he was afraid of scaring her. The most important thing was that it was not funny.


    "That Your parents are going to be OK. " Li zedao said.


    "Well." Zhou Qian hummed softly, "I believe brother zedao." For Li zedao''s words, she has almost blind faith, because Li zedao said that they were OK, her heart also relaxed a little.


    "That''s ok Have you eaten yet? " Li zedao said, "it''s time to have dinner. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it."


    Zhou Qian shook her head slightly. Then she looked up at Li zedao and lowered her head: "I can''t eat it Thank you, brother zedao. You You can eat quickly. "


    "You can''t eat it, and I have no appetite." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Ah..." Zhou Qian looked up at Li zedao. Her face turned red again. She whispered, "that I I''ll have some... "


    When Li zedao saw her like this, he had an impulse to hold her in his arms and protect her. Don''t be so cute, OK? Then he said, "OK, let your brother buy some food when he comes back from paying for it."


    "Well." Zhou Qian nodded slightly, then lowered her head and looked at her feet quietly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Zhou Yan soon paid the expenses and came back. Li zedao sent him to the canteen of the hospital to buy something to eat. After that, in order to make Li zedao have an appetite, Zhou Qian tried hard to eat more steamed buns, which made Li zedao feel pity in her heart.


    The three people waited outside the operating room for a while. The door of the operating room was pushed open. A doctor in a white coat came out and cried, "who is Qin Mei''s family member?"


    "I am, I am." Zhou Yan quickly ran to the front, "she is my mother."


    Zhou Qian was nervous, and her body trembled slightly. The next second, she felt that her cold little hand was held by a warm big hand. When she looked back, she saw Li zedao looking at her with soft eyes. Her face turned red and her head fell down. She was flustered and suddenly felt less afraid, just like his warm heart Big hands give you unlimited sense of security.


    "The operation has been finished, and the injuries are quite serious, but they are all skin and flesh injuries. They don''t hurt the internal organs, and they are not life-threatening." The doctor said simply.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Zhou Yan heavily exhaled a breath, and then seemed to think of what, quickly asked, "doctor, what about Zhou Haiyang? How is he? Oh He''s my father. He was sent in with my mother... "


    "Oh, Zhou Haiyang is more injured than Qin Mei. He''s still doing suture surgery, but there''s no life danger. He just has to rest for a long time. Because he hurt his head, there will be some dizziness sequelae. This is the later period of recovery." Said the doctor.


    "Thank you, doctor." Zhou Yan once again relaxed breath, as long as there is no life danger on the line, as for other injuries later slowly raise that is.


    Zhou Qian listened, her eyes were red, and her tears came down again. She wanted to stretch out her hand to wipe her tears, but she suddenly remembered that her little hand was still held by zedao''s brother, so the little heart was beating, and her body was tight, and she didn''t dare to move.


    "When you cry, you become a little cat." Li zedao said with a smile, and then extended his other hand to help her wipe off the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Being cared by zedao''s brother with such an ambiguous and intimate gesture, Zhou Qian only feels like she is on a roller coaster. Her whole brain is in a blank state, and she has a feeling that she is going to faint.


    Zhou''s mother was soon pushed out of the operating room and sent back to the ward. She was also in a sober state, and she was in a good spirit. However, because her left leg was broken, she had a lot of bruises on her body, and her whole body was covered with many bandages. She was like a mummy. After seeing Li zedao, she jokingly scolded him, saying whether it was because of her cooking The food is not delicious. That''s why I haven''t been home for so long.


    Li zedao hastened to say that his aunt''s food was delicious. Which day would he like to eat these two days.


    The bandaged face of Zhou''s mother suddenly blooms a flower of dog''s tail, which means that you like my food so much that I can trust to give my daughter to you Li zedao didn''t understand the connection between the two at all.


    Zhou Qian was so ashamed that her head was always low. She didn''t even have the courage to peek at Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    After hearing Zhou Yan say that her husband who didn''t come out of the emergency room was not in danger, Zhou''s mother said with a heavy sigh of relief, her eyes turned red and said: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Mom, it''s OK." Zhou Qian sat next to her mother and touched her bandaged hand. She whispered, then her tears fell again.


    "Well, it''s OK, it''s ok Baby daughter, stop crying. " Zhou''s mother''s voice choked, and then Zhou Qian cried more fiercely.


    Li zedao and Zhou Yan look at me and I look at you. Then Zhou Yan whispered, "boss, should we cry? Otherwise, it''s too bad for the occasion, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li zedao''s mouth smoked.


    "Wuwu..." Zhou Yan covered his face with both hands and cried loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s mouth is even worse.


    After the three members of the family had enough to cry, it was already five minutes later. Zhou Yan and Zhou Qian left the ward and went to the door of the emergency room to wait for their father who was still in the emergency room, while Li zedao stayed in the ward alone for the time being, chatting with Zhou''s mother without a word.


    "Oh, by the way, aunt, I have something to ask you." Seeing that Zhou''s mother''s spirit was not bad, Li zemao put forward his own doubts.


    "What you want to ask is how much dowry I will receive, right?" Zhou''s mother''s bandaged face was full of ambiguity. Looking at Li zedao, I''m really more satisfied. Where can I find such an excellent son-in-law?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he should call the doctor in and let him have a good examination to see if Zhou''s mother''s head was damaged.


    "That The bride price will naturally satisfy you, aunt. Let''s talk about it later. " Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then he looked a little serious. "I want to know what happened in the afternoon."


    Zhou''s mother nodded and then said with a lingering fear: "in the afternoon, I went with your uncle to the small supermarket at home, and then went for a walk at the gate of the community. Who knows, a car suddenly ran into us, and your uncle tried to push me away with quick eyes and quick hands..."


    Zhou''s mother''s voice began to choke again: "then It''s too late. We''ve all been knocked off, and then we don''t know Damn it, who dares to drive out and bump into people without a driver''s license... "


    "Don''t worry, auntie. The troublemaker will be caught. You and your uncle will be given justice at that time." Li zedao advised.


    "Aunt, I believe you. A son-in-law is half a son-in-law. I don''t believe you. Who do you believe? I believe you more than Zhou Yan. " Zhou''s mother wiped a tear and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that Zhou''s mother, like Zhou Yan, did not trust her very much. Still can Zhou Qian that wench is good, Li zedao feels she to own that kind of absolute trust.


    "Auntie, have you ever quarreled with others and offended anyone during this period of time?" Li zedao asked.


    "A dispute?" Zhou''s mother was stunned. Then she understood quickly. She looked at Li Ze with round eyes and said, "baby son-in-law, do you mean Someone''s going to kill us on purpose? "


    Baby son in law? Li zedao got goose bumps, but he didn''t want to refute it. Instead, he said, "aunt, this is just my guess. Of course, it''s possible that the car is out of control, the driver is drunk or the driving skill is not good, and the accelerator is braked. It''s possible."


    But Zhou''s mother''s face changed slightly and said, "is it that son of a bitch? How dare he do such a cruel thing? Damn, I think we honest people are easy to bully, right? When I get out of hospital, I''ll see my mother chop him to death with a kitchen knife. "


    "That son of a bitch? Don''t get excited, auntie Li zedao said, and then sent a cup of warm water in the past.


    Zhou''s mother took a sip of warm water, calmed her mood, and continued: "Zhang Heng, who lives on the third floor of the next unit, used to go shopping in the supermarket. She was familiar with this. Two days ago, she suddenly came home and said that she wanted to sell 2 million dishes to our supermarket."


    "Two million?" Li zedao was stunned.


    The more Zhou''s mother said, the more excited she was, and her saliva flew: "yes, two million? Do you think he''s a brain wreck? Is he blinded by the door or is the math taught by the PE teacher? How big is the area of the supermarket that he can''t see? Just a store is worth no less than five million. What else? How could two million be sold to him? He thought it was the cheap cabbage on sale in the supermarket? "


    "Aunt, you Don''t be too excited about that. Be careful of the wound. " Li zedao advised that it was mainly her spittle that made her unable to dodge. This kind of action, which could not be seen by Zhou''s mother to avoid hurting her weak heart, made Li zedao tired physically and mentally. He was even more tired than an expert in a fight.


    With Li zedao''s concern, Zhou''s mother immediately grinned and was even more satisfied with Li zedao. After drinking water, she continued: "your uncle naturally doesn''t want to sell, so Zhang Heng began to pretend to be a fool and sell like crazy. He knows how to look at your uncle''s seal. If this supermarket doesn''t sell it, something big will happen at home in a few days Your uncle was so depressed that he almost went into the kitchen to find a kitchen knife to cut people down. Finally, he blew the damn one out Who would think that something really happened, you say, is there such a coincidence? "Zhou''s mother now feels more and more that Zhang Heng must have something to do with the two of them.


    Li zedao frowned, nodded and said, "aunt, listen to what you say, that Zhang Heng is really suspicious Of course, it''s not necessarily him. I''ll make a clear investigation. " Li zedao already has a trace of evil spirit in his heart. If it''s not you, it''s easy to say. If it''s really you, then I''m sorry to play black? We''ll see who''s darker then!


    "Well, this trouble you, and Zhou Yan that boy don''t care, as for Qianqian that child, these days you have to take good care of her, that child''s character is weak, I and your uncle become like this, she can''t bear it." Zhou''s mother said, then she handed the cup in her hand and closed her eyes slightly.


    "Auntie, I''ll take care of her Er... " Li zedao took the cup and slightly smoked at the corner of his mouth, because he had already heard the even breathing sound from Zhou''s mother''s nostrils. This guy fell asleep every second.


    After quietly leaving the ward, Li zedao came to the door of the emergency room. At this time, Zhou''s father was just pushed out of the operating room. However, because his condition was more serious, he hurt his head, so he was still in a coma after the body wound suture operation, and then he was directly sent to the intensive care unit for further observation and treatment.


    "Just after my uncle was pushed out, I gave him a pulse. It doesn''t matter, so you don''t have to worry too much." At the door of intensive care unit, Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan and said to Zhou Qian.


    "Well, I see, boss The doctor said that a long time ago. " Zhou Yan said, heavily exhaled one breath, a pair of relief.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has an impulse to kick Zhou Yan to death. The boss wants to pretend to be forced, but the younger brother doesn''t know how to cooperate. What do you want this younger brother to do?


    "Brother zedao Can you feel the pulse? You It''s amazing... " Zhou Qian looked at Li zedao with adoration in her eyes and said in a low voice. After that, she quickly lowered her head. The heart that she was holding was completely relaxed. Brother zedao said that if it''s OK, it must be OK.


    Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian and said nothing with a smile.


    "Boss, my father is staying in this intensive care unit tonight. There are nurses watching. We don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll just watch my mother''s side tonight. After a while, you can take Xiaoqian back to bed. The girl is very tired physically and mentally Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao and said to Zhou Qian.


    Take Xiaoqian back Sleep? Li zedao''s mouth slightly smoked, Zhou Yan, you beast, you really dare to say anything, you have dirty ideas! Between oneself and Zhou Qian is pure as the white clouds in the sky, OK? Besides, even if you don''t believe in your sister, you should believe in your boss me. What kind of person am I? Is it?


    Zhou Qian listen to Zhou Yan so a mumble of, that face already red through, at the moment slightly annoyed to see Zhou Yan one eye, then secretly aimed at Li zedao one eye, quickly put the small head to low down.


    "Boss, Xiaoqian, are you wrong? It''s just sleeping, sleeping with your eyes closed. Oh, simply speaking, it''s a bed, sleep on the floor, or sleep in this room, sleeping in another room. You can''t sleep without a frank behavior. You must be careful. Because the parents didn''t get in the way, Zhou Yan completely relaxed, and his face returned to that kind of cheap smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Zhou Qian''s face is more red, and her head is almost on her navel.


    "Go away!" Li zedao said with a smile and scolded that he simply stepped in. Zhou Yan hid himself with a smile, and the ambiguous smile on his face was as cheap as it could be.


    "Oh, by the way, what''s your little nurse named Sun Ying? Not yet? I remember her working in the first hospital Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan and asked, "won''t you run into her for a while?"


    Li zedao has reason to believe that he can be simple or stupid (can''t he believe what Zhou Yan said?) But also full of a sense of justice of the little nurse to see him again, he will think that this is in the hospital secretly doing that kind of dirty secretly photographed girl''s skirt bottom thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Little nurse? Zhou Qian also raised her head and looked at her brother with big eyes. She didn''t expect that such a shy man would take the initiative to chase girls. It''s just Is it too difficult for him to chase girls? From a girl''s point of view, Zhou Qian thinks that he is totally different from zedao''s brother. He doesn''t like girls, does he?


    Think of Zhou Qian secretly looked at Li zedao one eye, heart is a jump, and then like a guilty conscience and quickly moved his eyes away.


    "Little nurse?" The muscle on Zhou Yan''s face slightly drew to draw, throat wriggled next, after all a word didn''t say.


    "Anxious to want to eat hot tofu, so the little nurse as an improper person kicked open?" Li zedao is a timely stab.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao''s big pie face full of resentment. Do you think I''m just like you, a beast thinking about problems with my lower body?


    "It can''t be that little nurse who wants to eat your bean curd and then is kicked open by you as an improper person?" After saying what he didn''t believe, Li zedao felt chilly and had goose bumps all over the place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao, his eyes were even more resentful. Then he opened his arms and said bitterly: "boss, hug, pacify my weak heart I''m lovelorn. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao got goose bumps and kicked him away.


    Zhou Qian looks at her brother and thinks that she really thinks the same as herself. Brother and brother zedao are different. They don''t please girls and can''t catch up with girls.


    Of course, Zhou Yan does not know his good sister''s mind, otherwise he is afraid to vomit blood and die? It turned out that he was a unbearable person in his sister''s heart, so unbearable that he couldn''t even compare with the beast like the boss.


    "I''ve been calling her these two days, and her mobile phone has been turned off all the time." Zhou Yan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it must have been the last time I asked her out. I summoned up the courage to kiss her face, which made her disgusted But boss, after I summoned up the courage to kiss her, she was very shy Oh, just like you just plucked up the courage to hold Xiaoqian. Xiaoqian was very shy Why did it blow? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoqian''s face turned red and her head lowered.


    Li zedao is the brow slightly wrinkled up, said: "you mean, her mobile phone turned off, rather than you call her, she refused to answer?"


    "Yes, does it make a difference?" Zhou Yan a face idiotic ask a way.


    Seeing his silly appearance, Li zedao has the impulse to punch him in the face. You say that a man is so bold, but his mind is empty and useless!


    Li zedao thought, it seems that it is necessary for him to stay behind him for a period of time, so that he can cultivate his keen ability to catch things with high intelligence. Otherwise, it will be said later that his younger brother is a fool, and he has no face, right?


    "How can there be no difference?" Li zedao said angrily, "if you call her, she''ll all hang up and even add you to the blacklist. That proves that she doesn''t want to bird you, but when you call her, her mobile phone is always turned off..."


    "Her cell phone is broken?" Zhou Yan''s eyes twinkle, right, why didn''t you think of it? This so pure love has not had time to blossom and bear fruit, almost buried in their own hands.


    "Bad sister!" Li Ze was so angry that he wanted to slap Zhou Yan to death. "The salary of nurses is also very high, OK? Besides, there are many kinds of mobile phone brands, and the price is not expensive. It''s really bad. Won''t she buy another one? Can''t afford the high-end and the low-end? "


    "Well What''s the matter? " Zhou Yan is an idiot again.


    "Nine times out of ten she''s in trouble." Li zedao said in a stuffy voice. Once again, he felt that there was something wrong with the little nurse''s vision. How could he fall in love with such a fool? Is a fool a fool?


    "Ah?" Zhou Yan''s face changed suddenly.


    Because he was worried about Sun Ying, Zhou Yan decided that his mother had fallen asleep. He took Li zedao and Zhou Qian upstairs to the floor where Sun Ying worked. When he saw a little nurse coming out of a ward with an empty bottle, he rushed to stop her.


    "Ah." Suddenly stopped by a man, the little nurse exclaimed, then stepped back and looked at Zhou Yan with alert eyes. It was obvious that she regarded him as a coyote, "you What do you want to do? "


    "Don''t you want to Oh, I want to... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I mean, I just want to ask you That... " Without Sun Ying''s news, Zhou Yan is already as anxious as an ant in a hot pot, and his words are a little unskillful.


    "Which patient are you looking for?" Little nurse asked, eyes still alert, this guy a look is not a good thing, even with words tease her, really when she can''t hear it?


    "I''m looking for a nurse..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"I mean, I''m looking for a nurse named Sun Ying Did she come to work today? " Zhou Yan looked at her and asked.


    "Sun Ying?"


    "Right, right, tall, thinner and better looking than you..." Zhou Yan quickly said, "it''s also the nurse on this floor You should know each other? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little nurse was gnashing her teeth, and her face was blacker than the pair of shoes that Zhou Yan wore that didn''t wash for many days.


    Li zedao on one side covered his face and said that I didn''t know you, a heartless guy. If I had been a little nurse, I would have kicked you and left.


    But Zhou Qian was smiling. She was amused by her brother''s words. Then she remembered that it seemed inappropriate to laugh at this time. So she turned red again and lowered her head.


    "You belong to sister Sun Ying Friends? " The little nurse didn''t feel angry and asked. She wanted to kick you to death because she didn''t treat me well.


    "Yes, she didn''t come to work? I''ve called her a lot, and her cell phone has been turned off all the time... " Zhou Yan said quickly.


    The little nurse looked at him and said, "don''t you know?"


    "Don''t know what?"


    "There''s something wrong with sister Sun Ying." The little nurse was a little worried and said, "she was taken away by the police."


    "Ah? Taken away by the police? " Zhou Yan a Leng, immediately burst out to scold, "Damn, which police take her?"? Because she looks good? Because she''s kind and compassionate? Damn, I''ll chop him to death... "


    Li zedao couldn''t listen any more. He patted Zhou Yan on the shoulder and motioned him to shut up. Then he looked at the little nurse and asked, "Hello, we are indeed friends of nurse sun. Do you know why she was taken away by the police?"


    The little nurse looked at Li zedao, her face was slightly hot, her eyes were slightly blistering, and she thought that the boy was much more handsome than the fool next to him. Why is the gap between people so big? Then he nodded and said, "I know, actually It''s not Sun Ying''s fault. She is very helpful and has a sense of justice. You must know that, don''t you


    Li zedao nodded, which he really knew.


    The little nurse continued: "that day, when sister Sun Ying came home from work, she saw a woman standing at the pole, shivering, as if she had been electrified by high-voltage electricity. In a hurry, sister Sun Ying picked up a stick and hit the man, trying to push her away. Who knows..."


    "Killed her?" Zhou Yan opens big eyes, urgent voice asks a way.


    The little nurse was very dissatisfied and glared at Zhou Yan. Then she looked at Li zedao and said, "I didn''t kill her, but I almost gave her arm a discount. The most important thing is that the man was not electrified at all. She just got sand in her shoes. She leaned over there and took off her shoes to shake off the sand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao and Zhou Yan looked at each other and could see each other''s twitching face. Is that woman too unlucky? So you''re beaten?


    "This is a misunderstanding, but the family of the woman whose arm was broken was very fierce. They all came to the hospital and said that they wanted to make Sun Yingjie look good. Then the police quickly took her away." Said the little nurse.


    Li zedao nodded his head slightly and asked, "is that woman also hospitalized here?"


    "No, after sister Sun Ying brought her back to check the wound, she left with her family." The little nurse shook her head and said.


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan grabbed the corner of Li zedao''s clothes. In his eyes, Dou Da''s tears rolled over there.


    "Your sister, talk well, don''t be cute." Li zedao''s face muscles twitched slightly and patted off his salty hands.


    "You must find a way to get your sister-in-law Oh, no, it''s your sister-in-law Xiaoying is so beautiful. She must be remembered by those dog days in the police station. Maybe all the ten torture in Manchu Qing Dynasty have come out... " Zhou Yan grabs Li zedao''s hands and doesn''t let go.


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face was even worse. He almost threw Zhou Yan into the garbage can.


    "Listen to them This idiot is Sun Yingjie''s "Boyfriends?" The little nurse looked at Zhou Yan, her mouth was O-shaped, and her face was incredible. She thought that sister Sun Ying''s eyes were blind. Otherwise, how could she find such a boyfriend who wanted to look good, had no IQ, had no EQ, and had no EQ? You know, this guy doesn''t deserve himself.


    "Brother, don''t worry, brother zedao will find a way." Zhou Qian see his brother so "true feelings" of, also some nausea, when pull down pulled down Zhou Yan''s clothes whispered.


    "That is, you let go first, I''ll make a phone call to inquire about the situation." Li zedao is very depressed said.


    "Hit me first and let go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shit, you''re holding my hands. How can I hold my cell phone? " Li zedao wanted to kill Zhou Yan.


    "Well Sao Lei, Sao Lei, care is chaos, care is chaos. " Zhou Yan sneered, quickly released Li zedao, and then looked at Li zedao eagerly, felt out his mobile phone and called.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Seeing Li zedao calling again, he Xiaofeng, who was eating instant noodles in front of the computer and chatting happily with a beautiful netizen, almost smashed his mobile phone. Please, he is busy with picking up girls and solving life problems now. He has no time to talk to you, you bastard, OK?


    He Xiaofeng really does not believe that evil, his luck will be so back, see female netizens are female swindlers!


    The first time I met a netizen, I almost became a stepfather for no reason. The second time I was regarded as a big wrongdoer, and I was met by Li zedao, who gave me a cruel smile. He didn''t believe that the third time I was like this So, at his strong request, the dating website he registered gave the information of a beautiful woman to he Xiaofeng, so they chatted with each other like this.


    The beauty she never met said that she had bad luck recently. She was beaten by a neuropathy and her arm was swollen like a bun. He Xiaofeng was a good incarnation of a warm man and tried her best to comfort her, but Li zedao''s phone call came.


    "The bastard!" He Xiaofeng murmured, but he had to pick it up again and said in a stuffy voice: "I said, you can''t stop for a while now? Why don''t you go back and have a romantic dinner with Xiaoyu? "


    "I think so." Li zedao naturally knew how depressed he Xiaofeng was at this time. He laughed at the moment, and then his tone became serious, "that, brother..."


    "I''ve paid attention to the accident this afternoon. I''ll tell you the latest news. Hang up." He Xiaofeng is not very angry and says that he is going to hang up the phone.


    "Wait, I''m talking about another thing..."


    "No time!" He Xiaofeng low voice roars a way, this handsome boy is still busy to reply a message to the beautiful woman, you see the beautiful woman is angry, sent a message: "are you busy?"


    He Xiaofeng quickly clamped the mobile phone with his shoulder and sent a few words: "no, there''s a harassment call coming in That madwoman is so hateful. What does his family think? How can you let it out and hurt people? "


    Then in his ears came Li zedao''s obscene voice: "brother, I heard the sound of the keyboard Do you still want to meet the so-called beauty netizens? Are you going to be cheated of money or sex this time? Or are you going to attack? Brother, it''s wrong and illegal. You are the people''s police... "


    "Go away!" He Xiaofeng''s face is black, "I I''m dealing with a very important document. Let it go if you have a fart. "


    "Now help me find out which branch has taken away a woman named Sun Ying." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No time He Xiaofeng is depressed. Can''t he understand people''s words?


    "Oh, then I''ll let Xiaoyu tell you?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Mean!" He Xiaofeng immediately stopped cooking and was so depressed that he said, "Sun Ying? I see. I''ll be back to you in ten minutes Also, my mobile phone will be turned off tonight. Don''t bother me... "


    This guy, he is cheap! Li zedao didn''t like it with a smile. He was just trying to kindly remind him not to indulge in making friends on the Internet to prevent being cheated when "Dudu..." came over the phone The busy tone, forget it, anyway, inexplicable when the father when the big head of injustice is not himself.


    See Li zedao call, Zhou Yan looked at him and asked: "boss, how?"


    "I''ve been checking. Let''s wait ten minutes." Li zedao said.


    "So long? Ten minutes later, he said, "no, and Xiaoying was tortured." Zhou Yan, who has a lot of research on the top ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty, is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao turned around and left. Standing with Zhou Yan, his IQ would decline inexplicably.


    Ten minutes later, he Xiaofeng sent a text message, saying that Mingsi district police station had detained a woman named Sun Ying two days ago who was malicious and hurtful. As for whether it was the Sun Ying you said, he didn''t know.


    Li zedao put his mobile phone into his pocket, looked at Zhou Yan with a sad face and said, "I was taken away by Mingsi district police station. I took Xiaoqian to get to know the situation. You are here to take care of my aunt."


    "Boss, I''ll ask you for the life and death of my sister-in-law." Zhou Yan nodded his head solemnly but gratefully. He reached out to pat Li zedao on the shoulder. Li zedao was startled and quickly hid behind Zhou Qian, this bitch!


    Li zedao left the hospital with Zhou Qian and got into his Mercedes Benz SUV, but he didn''t rush to start the car. Instead, he gave a call to Baili Changhe. Baili Changhe came forward to protect sun Yingbao, which is a matter of one sentence. After the call, the car started and sped to the mince district police station.


    "Xiaoqian, what do you want to say to brother zedao?" Li zedao takes a funny look at Zhou Qian and asks. The latter has been peeping at him from time to time since he just called. He looks like he wants to talk but stops. He looks really cute.


    Zhou Qian instantly made a big red face, eyes quickly moved away, whispered: "brother zedao, that My brother''s in love? Is it the nurse named Sun Ying


    Li zedao smiles. It''s natural for women to gossip. It''s inevitable for girls who are more beautiful and delicate to gossip. Then he said with a smile: "it''s love Yes? Is it strange that your brother is in love? ""It''s strange I thought he couldn''t find a girlfriend? " Zhou Qian was a little embarrassed and whispered, "after all, he is not very popular with girls. My classmate once went to my home and secretly told me that your brother is so ugly I didn''t tell my brother for fear of hitting him. "


    Li zedao Zhile thought that if Zhou Yan knew that his beloved sister actually thought of him like this, he would be so depressed that he would vomit three liters of blood? At the moment, he stabbed in time and said, "although your brother is ugly, sometimes he is ugly. The most important thing is that there are always girls with poor eyesight, aren''t there?"


    "Ah?" Zhou Qian was in a daze, and immediately "Puchi!" A light smile of, Ze way elder brother this words too interesting. The moment of her smile was like a hundred flowers blooming, which made Li Ze Dao crazy. She thought that the girl''s smile was really pure.


    When she cried, she made people feel sorry for her. When she laughed, she was so pure that people didn''t dare to blaspheme her.


    Feel li zedao''s eyes a little hot, Zhou Qian''s face is a red, head down again.


    Li zedao a smile, and then before Zhou Yan''s shameless ask him to help deceive the little nurse named Sun Ying that thing simple said.


    Zhou Qian couldn''t help laughing again. She summoned up her courage, looked at Li zedao''s side face with big eyes, and whispered, "my brother is really Too bad, brother zedao. You are a good man. Don''t let him teach you bad. "


    Li zedao laughed and said, "don''t worry, your brother can''t teach me bad."


    "Brother zedao That... " Zhou Qiansheng is like a mosquito or a fly, and her little face is slightly red. She looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    "Well, it''s all said. When I''m with brother zedao, I''ll say whatever I want. Don''t be constrained." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Zhou Qian nodded her head slightly and said in a low voice: "there will be a parents'' meeting on Thursday afternoon..."


    "Parents'' meeting?" Li zedao was stunned, and he thought of Li Dahai in his mind. Before he went to school, he held several parents'' meetings.


    At that time, when Li Dahai, who was covered with mud and dust, sat in his own position and followed the disdainful eyes of other parents, he would clench his fists and swear in his heart that he would make a lot of money in the future. He would help Li Dahai buy a suit of the most suitable and handsome clothes and would not let others look down on him!


    And now I think Li Dahai is a movie king at all. It''s like playing a poor man!


    Li zedao clenched the steering wheel, only to feel the fury in his heart increased again.


    Zhou Qian''s eyes were red, and tears rolled in her eyes: "but my parents..."


    After hearing Zhou Qian''s helpless voice, Li zedao felt that his heart was suddenly less turbid. He took a look at Zhou Qian, reached over to help him wipe his tears, and said softly, "don''t worry, brother zedao is here, they will be OK."


    "Well, I believe brother zedao..." Zhou Qian''s face is red again. She whispers in a low voice. She is very shy. At the same time, she enjoys the feeling of being wiped with tears and spoiled by him.


    "You mean, let me go to the parents'' meeting instead of my uncles and aunts?" Li zedao asked.


    Zhou Qian nodded her head and whispered: "my brother still has to stay in the hospital to take care of them, so Brother zedao, if you are busy... "


    "No, I''ll be there on Thursday afternoon." Li zedao said with a smile. Li zedao remembered that there was no class on Thursday afternoon. Of course, even if there was a class, he would ask Susan for leave.


    "Thank you, brother zedao." Zhou Qian whispered, smiling a little more.


    Li zedao smiles and is about to say something, but the phone call from a hundred Li Long River comes in. Li zedao answers it quickly: "uncle, how''s it going?"


    Hundred li long river full of domineering smile: "you boy know, I have personally called, Mingsi district director Yang can not give me face?"


    Li zedao laughs. Indeed, Baili Changhe dares to throw himself down from the 13th floor in front of Pan Shaowen, the former director of the Municipal Bureau, not to mention the director of a district police bureau. Such a little guy doesn''t pay attention to Baili Changhe at all, and he calls in person, so that Director Yang''s attention will be paid more attention to, and * has successfully handled the matter.


    "Is it clear? What''s the origin of the other party? " Li zedao asked.


    "There''s a little bit of history, but you don''t have to pay much attention to it. The boss of a small real estate company, Zhou Jiankang, doesn''t even know you." Said the river.


    "How healthy is Zhou?" Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. Is that a coincidence? Is the woman wrongly injured by the little nurse full of justice Zhou Jiankang''s family? His wife? Or the fox he keeps outside? Or with him in collusion with the pit in the angel to the shadow of the evil that night fork Zhou Tong?


    "Director Yang has gone to the bureau to release people in person. You just go there and take them back. As for the one who dared to chirp that week, don''t blame me for being a hundred miles away. Don''t give face to him." Hundred Li Long River said majestically.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    In a high-end residence, when Zhou Jiankang was lying there to receive the intimate massage service of a secret he kept, he received a call from director Yang of Mingsi district police station.


    "Director Yang, what do you say? Are you going to let people go? " Zhou Jiankang was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Two days ago, when his cousin Zhou Tong was shopping, there was sand in her shoes. She stood on a power pole and tried to shake off the sand in her shoes. But somehow, she was beaten by a madwoman. Then the madwoman solemnly said that you got an electric shock, OK?


    It''s depressing for Zhou Jiankang. Even if his son was beaten, his bodyguard was beaten. Even if he was beaten in the face, he was beaten. But his cousin was beaten for no reason Are you kidding? It''s not over!


    It''s not because Zhou Jiankang has an affair with her cousin Zhou Tong, but because the man who beat him, his son and his bodyguard. Zhou Jiankang can''t stir up trouble. Even if he is smoked, she can only swallow her resentment. However, Zhou Jiankang, a madwoman who gives her cousin a stick, feels that if she wants to crush her, it''s like killing an ant.


    On the other hand, Zhou Jiankang also completely vented his anger on this madwoman!


    With that, Zhou Jiankang sat up and looked at the secretary who was wearing a set of extremely exposed nurse clothes. His heart was already hot, and then he pointed to his crotch.


    Xiao Mi bit her red lips and knelt down slowly with a charming smile. She began to work. Then Zhou Jiankang gave out a very comfortable breath. But soon, he was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Because someone wanted to protect her." On the other end of the line, director Yang laughs bitterly. He has a good relationship with Zhou Jiankang. It''s true that it''s not a matter to detain such a madwoman. But who would have thought that this madwoman should have such a big backing? Baili Changhe of Baili group even called him in person, saying that the madwoman Sun Ying is one of his younger generation. Someone will come to pick her up later.


    This scared director Yang, his face turned green, and he was even more thankful in his heart. Fortunately, in line with the excellent professional ethics of the people''s police, he didn''t make the madwoman cold, hungry and thirsty, and he didn''t secretly touch her. Otherwise, the river would throw him into a sack to fill the sea, right?


    It''s a healthy week, isn''t it killing people?


    "Who? Her family? " Zhou Jiankang''s expression is overcast, thinking that the family of the little nurse without background is a fart.


    Director Yang said with a bitter smile: "that Well, by the way, her family also said that people are guaranteed. If you dare to talk about Zhou Jiankang, don''t blame him for not giving you face. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Zhou Jiankang''s face twitched slightly. Because of the big emotional fluctuation, the giant in his crotch fell down in an instant.


    Xiaomi looks up at Zhou Jiankang curiously, and sees that he is staring at himself with a very gloomy expression. He is so scared that he quickly lowers his head and continues to work hard.


    "Go away!" Zhou Jiankang growled in a low voice. He kicked Xiaomi''s stomach hard. He simply kicked her to the ground. Xiaomi''s tears rolled in her eyes, but he was very hard. He didn''t dare to cry. He even squeezed out a charming smile, which means that it was really cool to be kicked by you.


    "Lao Zhou, what do you say?" Director Yang''s voice on the other end of the phone was also a little loud. I thought that Zhou Jiankang really thought that he was a dish. How dare you talk to me like this? You think you''re a hundred miles away?


    "Lao Yang, I didn''t say that to you just now." Zhou Jiankang responds and explains quickly, but he also understands that the person who can call director Yang and ask him to release people and let director Yang warn him of Zhou Jiankang is not small.


    "Hum!" Director Yang gave a cold hum and did not speak.


    Zhou Jiankang said with an embarrassed smile, "Lao Yang, who is the other party?"


    "A hundred Li River You can do it yourself. " Director Yang hummed coldly, then simply hung up the phone.


    "Hundred A hundred li long river Zhou Jiankang''s brain is buzzing All of a sudden already a blank, the next second, just like * general, the body trembled violently, the hand of the mobile phone has fallen to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car came to the gate of Mingsi district police station, Li zedao parked the car, then took Zhou Qian out of the car and went to the gate of the police station.


    Before I could walk in, I saw a criminal policeman come out quickly. The criminal policeman looked at Li Ze and said with a bright smile, "Sir, you are sent by Mr. Baili to pick up Miss Sun?"


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "Miss Sun, is she OK?"


    "Oh, Miss Sun is very good. She is chatting with our Yang Bureau happily in the office. Yang Bureau asked me to wait for you at the door." The criminal policeman replied quickly.


    Happy chat? When I was three years old? If it wasn''t for Bai Li Chang He who called your Yang Bureau, I''m afraid you would have used the top ten torture of the Qing Dynasty? Li zedao despised each other in his heart and said with a smile, "then I''ll take me to your Yang Bureau and miss sun?""Follow me, sir."


    At present, Li zedao and Zhou Qian, who are a little nervous, are led by the criminal police to the door of Yang Bureau''s office, and then the little policeman knocks on the door.


    "Come in." There came a rather dignified voice.


    The little policeman just opened the door, and then made an invitation to Li zedao.


    Li zedao smiles, gives Zhou Qian a look, and then takes her in.


    "Yes Is that you A man and a woman have two voices.


    Li zedao looked up and saw director Yang and sun Yingzheng sitting there staring at him with wide eyes, with a face of hell.


    Naturally, director Yang has met Li zedao, and director Yang is no stranger to Li zedao. He knows how terrifying the energy of this young man from Huaxia special bureau is. Even pan Shaowen, director of the Municipal Bureau, was pulled down by him. His small branch director is a fart.


    Director Yang never dreamed that the person who would take Sun Ying away from the Bureau in the future mentioned by Bai Li Chang he was this evil spirit.


    At the moment, director Yang''s face already had a trace of panic, and his butt was like sitting on Mars, jumping up and down.


    "Aren''t you the stalker who specializes in taking pictures of girls'' skirts?" Yang Ying stood up and pointed to Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was black. He regretted that he took out this silly girl and let her be locked up as a psycho here. Then he was tortured in the top ten of the Qing Dynasty.


    Zhou Qian''s big eyes secretly glanced at Li zedao. It was strange. Brother zedao had a hobby in this aspect Dress later?


    Director Yang looks at Li zedao with some wonderful eyes. I didn''t expect that Li Shao has such a hobby. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance!


    "What? You were caught on the spot for peeping and sent to the police station? " Sun Ying said with some schadenfreude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was even blacker. He was too lazy to pay attention to this big brainless girl. He glanced at director Yang and said with a smile, "Yang Bureau, we meet again."


    "Hello, Li Shao, you sit down, you sit down." Director Yang nodded and quickly said, "Li Shaoneng''s coming to this bureau really makes our bureau shine..."


    "Director Yang, can I take her back?" Li zedao is too lazy to talk to her. This is the most nutritious flattery he has ever heard.


    "Yes, yes..." Director Yang said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Li Ying''s eyes widened in an instant, and her eyes changed when she looked at Li zedao.


    Just now, director Yang personally helped her to untie the handcuffs, took her to his office, and apologized to her. He said that the police had investigated clearly. This is a misunderstanding, Miss Li. What you did is a good thing, which is worth learning.


    Li Ying is a little embarrassed to say that it''s nothing. In the future, she will still fight against this kind of thing. Director Yang''s forehead is full of cold sweat, and she says in her heart that she will fight against your sister. Do you have such an indiscriminate way to save people? Then it means that someone will come to pick you up later.


    The one who came to pick her up was this disgusting scum?


    "Let''s go." Li zedao looked at Sun Ying and said.


    "Where are you going? What do you want? " Sun Ying stares at Li zedao warily, shows her fist, and makes a gesture of rushing to give each other two panda eyes at any time.


    "Get you out of here." Li zedao said that he hated Zhou Yan in his heart. It was this guy who stabbed his boss twice for the sake of women. Now his image is gone, and he has become a coyote who specializes in peeping at the bottom of women''s skirts.


    "If Zhou Yan hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t care about you." Li zedao said.


    "Zhou Yan?" Sun Ying''s face changed and she said angrily, "did you hit him again? I warn you, if you dare to smack him in the face, I''ll smack you in the face. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wailed in his heart. If it''s not the same person who doesn''t go into a family, this girl''s IQ is equal to Zhou Yan''s. no wonder she can look at each other. That''s because they can see each other''s shadow.


    "Sister, you misunderstood." Zhou Qian looked at Sun Ying and whispered, "I''m Zhou Qian, Zhou Yan is my brother, he''s brother zedao. It''s really my brother who asked brother zedao to rescue you."


    "You say, Zhou Yan is your elder brother?" Sun Ying looked at Zhou Qian, her eyes suddenly widened and exclaimed, "how is this possible? Are you a stepmother''s child? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "That is to say, that day with Zhou Yan is acting to deceive me? Is it you who was almost kicked down by me at the gate of Phoenix university that day? You are Zhou Yan''s Boss Sun Ying stares at Li zedao with her eyes wide open, her mouth wide open and her face full of confusion.


    By the time Sun Ying said this, he was already in Li zedao''s car, and Li zedao simply explained his relationship with Zhou Yan and what happened that day to this girl whose IQ was about the same as that of Zhou Yan Li zedao doesn''t want to carry the black pot on her back. As for how this girl will deal with Zhou Yan, Li zedao said that it has nothing to do with me.


    "That''s it." Li zedao pushed things very clean, "Zhou Yan said he wanted to chase you, so he asked me to play a hero to save the United States with him, let me be a hooligan to tease you, how can I do that kind of thing? Naturally, I quit, so I changed the script, I slapped him in the face, and then you became a heroine. You know everything after that... "


    "It''s stupid of me to be cheated by him." Sun Ying some chagrin patted his head melon seeds.


    Li zedao''s heart is full of helplessness. Do you know you are stupid? Yes, there is help! The moment bewitches a way: "the thing is like that, have fire Dynasty Zhou Yan that kid to send to ha, have nothing to do with me."


    "Sister sun, I''ll compensate you instead of my brother. My brother That''s why I like you. " Xiaoqian whispered that her delicate face was full of apologies.


    "Forget it, actually I''m very moved. " Sun Ying was a little embarrassed.


    "Moved?"


    "Yes, Zhou Yan is such an honest and upright sunshine boy with a sense of justice. He lied for me. His heart must be very painful and tangled, so I''m very moved." Sun Ying was very embarrassed and whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze Dao''s hand trembled, and he almost drove the car into the green belt. In his heart, he was already running through millions of grass mud horses. Is Zhou Yan such a person? This is the so-called beauty in the eyes of the beholder? It''s really strong enough.


    Zhou Qian''s originally big eyes are even bigger. When does her brother have these advantages? Why doesn''t she know at all? Zedao elder brother is the honest sunshine boy full of sense of justice, OK?


    When she heard that Zhou Yan''s parents had a car accident, Sun Ying''s face changed greatly, and she said in a surprised voice, "how can this happen? Then he must be in pain now? "


    Pain? Li zedao said that he really can''t see it at all, he only saw some of Zhou Yan''s low IQ performance.


    "I''ll go with him." Sun Ying breathed a deep breath, eyes red, tone firm said, "no matter what happens, I will carry with him, accompany him through the most difficult stage."


    "Thank you, sister sun." Zhou Qian''s eyes were red and she said in a low voice.


    "Good sister, that''s what I should do." Sun Ying grabs Zhou Qian''s little hand and says in a choked voice. Then the two girls are speechless. They only have a thousand tears and cry together.


    Li zedao is helpless. He feels that Zhou Yan can find a girl who can protect him and love him Shame and contempt. Then he said, "in that case, I''ll take you to the hospital?"


    "Well, boss, go to the hospital." Sun Ying wiped tears, voice choked said.


    Boss? So soon? Li zedao, with a smile, galloped towards the first hospital.


    After a while, she came to the first hospital. Sun Ying got out of the car alone and ran to the inpatient department. Li zedao and Zhou Qian didn''t keep up with each other. After all, there might be some pictures that are not suitable for children. Their two simple people are really not suitable for being present. Besides, Zhou Yan doesn''t like their light bulbs at this time.


    "I''ll take you to a place where you can have a good rest and take you to the hospital tomorrow." Li zedao looked back at Zhou Qian and said.


    Zhou Qian''s face turned red instantly. She gently nodded her head and buried her head in a low position, looking like she had done something wrong.


    "Find you a hotel?" Li zedao asked, thinking that he could find a hotel near the hospital. After all, with Zhou Qian''s weak temperament, if he took her back, he might be agitated by Nintendo and their group of female sex wolves.


    "Ah, the hotel?" Zhou Qian exclaimed, her face is even more hot. Brother zedao wants to get a room? She just felt her heart beating at a very fast speed, as if she could jump out of her throat at any time.


    "Why, don''t you like to stay in a hotel?" Li zedao asked in a daze. He was so pure that he didn''t really go to the mess. He just wanted to find a place to let this frail girl have a good sleep.


    "No It''s not... " If Zhou Qiansheng was a mosquito or a fly, her head was too low to look at Li zedao.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "since you don''t like staying in a hotel, then Go to your house. Do you have the key? " Of course, it doesn''t matter if there is no key. For Li zedao, a paper clip is enough.


    Zhou Qian raised her head, looked at Li zedao shyly, and nodded her head gently.Li zedao said nothing more with a smile. He turned around, started the car, turned around and drove to the Lingdou community on Lvling road.


    Zhou Qian quietly looked at Li zedao, who seemed to be a tall figure. For a moment, she was a little crazy. Then she felt that her brother''s sobbing eyes were looking at her through the rearview mirror. She was guilty and quickly lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at her casually.


    After coming to Lingdou community, Li zedao took a look at the supermarket opened by Zhou Yan''s family. It was dark there. Due to the traffic accidents of Zhou''s parents, the supermarket had to be closed temporarily.


    "Come on, there are steps. Don''t fall." Li zedao looked back at Zhou Qian, who seemed to be his little tail.


    Zhou Qian nodded shyly and was so concerned by brother zedao that her heart seemed to be filled with honey and her steps were light.


    Entering the power supply, she entered the gloomy elevator and came to the fifth floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, Zhou Qian took the lead to go out, but suddenly "ah!" A cry of surprise, and then that shivering body has already rushed into Li zedao''s arms, eyes already filled with tears.


    "It''s all right. I guess it''s a prank." Li zedao gently patted her back and comforted her, but her face was gloomy little by little.


    In the light of the not too bright corridor light, there was a black dead cat hanging on the doorknob of Zhou Qian''s house. The cat''s stomach was cut. The blood of the wound had been solidified for a long time, but there was a pool of fishy blood on the ground. The whole scene was horrible and bloody. No wonder Zhou Qian was so scared after seeing it.


    It seems that the traffic accident between Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother is not an accident at all. Some people really want to kill their family!


    "It''s OK. It''s just a dead cat." Li zedao gently comforted, "brother zedao, take it away."


    "But But... " Zhou Qian''s body trembled violently. Tears had already wet Li zedao''s chest. She sobbed and said, "Ze Brother zedao So It''s like Xiao hei It''s Before I was raised a few days ago Cat Wu Wu... "


    Li zedao''s face was even more gloomy, and his eyes flashed with inexplicable murderous spirit. He wanted to Kill the door? But soft tone said: "Xiaoqian, if you like cats, I will help you find one."


    "Ze Brother zedao I''m afraid of Fear of Wu Wu... "


    "It''s OK. I''m here. I won''t let you get hurt." Li zedao said in a low voice, but his murderous eyes were staring at the dead cat. He had already sentenced the person behind the scenes who had done such cruel things to death.


    After coaxing Zhou Qian for a long time, he coaxed the girl who was so scared that she was not clear. However, when Li zedao cleaned up the dead cat, he did not dare to open his eyes, but tears came out from the cracks of his eyes from time to time.


    After taking down the dead cat and throwing it to one side, Li zedao directly took out the paper clip and opened the door. Then he helped Zhou Qian, who was already weak and didn''t dare to open her eyes, into the room. After lighting up the light, he helped her to sit down in front of the sofa, scanned the room for a few more eyes, and ran to the water dispenser to pour her a cup of warm water.


    "Xiao Qian, drink some water." Li zedao squatted slightly in front of her and said softly.


    "Well." Zhou Qian gently nodded her head. Her trembling hand stretched out and took the cup of warm water in Li zedao''s hand. She drank it in small mouthfuls.


    "I''ll clean the blood at the door. Wait for me." Li zedao said.


    Zhou Qian''s face turned white again, and her tears whirled in her eyes. After a moment of silence, she bit her lips and whispered, "Ze Brother zedao, I I''ll help you


    "Just sit down and I''ll do it." Li zedao said softly.


    "I I want to help you Little girl is absolutely strong up, she doesn''t want to be so weak and incompetent, "I''ll clean up the blood."


    Li zedao was stunned, then grinned and said, "OK, you come."


    Li zedao took out a tissue from the tissue box on the table and helped her wipe her tears: "wipe the tears first..."


    Zhou Qian''s small face is hot again, and her heart is filled with a kind of abnormal feelings. The kind of fear and sadness in her heart has been diluted a lot.


    "Why do you have a fever?" Li zedao touched next week Qian''s forehead, this wench''s forehead unexpectedly some hot hands, "sick?"


    "Brother zedao I It''s ok... " Zhou Qian whispered softly. How could she say that she didn''t have a cold and fever at all, but because she was too shy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Although she worked hard to summon up the courage to help brother zedao clean up the shocking pool of cat blood at the door, when she saw the pool of blood, Zhou Qian''s face turned white, her eyes turned around again, her stomach was wriggling, and her throat was sour, as if something would come out of her throat at any time.


    However, she is still very hard to bite the silver teeth, with a mop bit by bit to wipe off the pool of blood on the ground, and so on, after finishing this thing, the whole person seems to run a few laps like, Jiao panting, that red face is already full of sweat.


    "Go and wash." Li zedao smiles a little, then takes the mop in her hand, "I''ll do the rest." It is not easy for a delicate and timid girl to do so.


    "All right, brother zedao." Zhou Qian secretly took a look at Li zedao. She looked like a child who made a mistake and went to the bathroom with her head down.


    After Zhou Qian washes her face, Li zedao has finished the rest of the work and is sitting there playing with her mobile phone.


    "Come and sit down for a while, have some water and have a rest." Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian and said with a smile. After that, he suddenly felt that he had a feeling of occupying Nestle. After all, this is Zhou Qian''s home.


    "Thank you, brother zedao." Zhou Qian said softly that she was willing to be the sparrow and was occupied by elder brother zedao. Then she walked up to him and hesitated. She sat down in front of elder brother zedao with a slightly red face. Her eyes didn''t dare to make any contact with Li zedao.


    "I Brother zedao, I Isn''t it useless? " Zhou Qian''s powder fist was gently clenched and whispered.


    Li zedao looked at her delicate side face and said, "how can you have such an idea?"


    "I When things happen to me I know how to cry... " Zhou Qian lowered her head, her voice full of embarrassment and remorse, "my parents I can''t help anything except crying. I just saw Xiao hei I can only cry It''s brother zedao who helped take Xiaohei away I You are so brave... "


    Am I brave? Li zedao looked at this soft and quiet girl. He didn''t know whether to cry or smile. He thought that if I were brave, I wouldn''t have so much anger and regret in my heart. If I were brave that day, I would directly cut Mifei or Huang Yu and force him to appear. Maybe the end would not be like this?


    But hate is one thing, more is the fear of weak panic! After all, Li zedao didn''t know what to say when he met him, and he didn''t know what kind of mood to face him.


    "I''m not brave at all." There was a trace of sadness in Li zedao''s eyes.


    Zhou Qian felt that Li zedao''s mood was a little wrong. She looked up at him and asked, "brother zedao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, I''m fine." Li zedao said with a faint smile, "Xiaoqian, you are very brave."


    "Really?" Zhou Qian''s big eyes brightened.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "really, when you just saw Xiao Hei, you just screamed, and then jumped into my arms. If you were another girl, maybe you would pass out like this."


    Of course, the other girls mentioned by Li zedao don''t include Alice, a fierce girl like Antarctica. If they see this dead cat, their next topic may be to study whether to use braised or stewed, and what seasoning to add to make the cat meat taste the best.


    As for the shadow That little witch should be able to unload the cat and throw it on the ground, then step on it one foot after another and scold: "let you scare this beautiful woman..."


    I don''t know what happened to Antarctica and shadow. Li zedao really missed the days when the three people "fought side by side" together in Amsterdam.


    When I think of the shadow, I naturally think of my master, martial uncle Linsen who taught him to drive and unlock the lock. I think of the one who can make delicious chicken called Huaji, and then with a wave of his hand, I give the angel number of a seven star hotel worth billions to his martial uncle Tathagata. I don''t know what happened to the three of them? Especially Shifu, are you still free to take a vacation at the top of Mount Everest?


    Is the legendary granddad shangguanwen really killed by his master? What is the reason why he set up the yama temple and took his son as a test object for more than ten years to avenge his master? Do you really want to fight against master in the future?


    When I heard Li zedao say, "when you just saw Xiao Hei, you just screamed, and then jumped into my arms..." At that time, Zhou Qian''s pretty face turned red instantly, and she was very shy. But after waiting for a long time, brother zedao kept silent and looked up quietly. But he saw that brother zedao was staring at the cup on the table. His expression was so painful.


    Zhou Qian heart suddenly a burst of pain, tears in the eyes again, Ze way elder brother this is how?


    At the moment, the little hand involuntarily stretched out, gently stroked Li zedao''s big hand, and then, like touching a piece of red coal, rushed back, his face was hot.


    Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian in a funny way and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok Oh, what did you just say? ""Said Brother zedao... " Zhou Qian was a little shy again.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "in fact, I used to be very timid, not to mention seeing dead cats, but to see live cats, I had to be startled. Oh, no, I was stunned directly."


    "Brother zedao, I don''t believe it." The little girl banned her nose, and she looked lovely


    "really." Li zedao said with a smile, and then he talked about all kinds of stupid behaviors before him, such as being bullied at school every day, being scolded by the teacher secretly, and being the last to last in the exam. He also emphasized how he was bullied by Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Qian''s eyes were wide open and looked at Li zedao. For a long time, she said in a shy voice, "brother zedao, you are so nice. I know that you are belittling yourself to comfort me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. After a long time, the little girl didn''t believe what he said.


    "It''s late. Let''s go to bed." Li zedao saw Zhou Qian''s tired eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Let''s Sleep? Zhou Qian''s face suddenly became hot, her head lowered again, and her eyes didn''t dare to face Li Ze.


    "Oh, I mean I don''t want to sleep with you, but I sleep and you sleep So I sleep in your bed Oh, no, you sleep in my bed Er It''s not... " Li zedao''s forehead has already burst out a lot of cold sweat. How can his brain be so stupid now? Whatever you say, you will completely expose your mind All blame Zhou Yan that wretched fellow!


    "Brother zedao I I understand... " Zhou Qiansheng is like a mosquito. Li zedao can clearly see that her ears are as red as if they were burned.


    "You You sleep in my room Go to bed... "


    "Ah?" Li zedao opened his eyes wide.


    In the end, Li zedao decided not to sleep in Zhou Qian''s bed with a girl''s fragrance. Of course, he didn''t want to sleep in Zhou Yan''s bed with a kind of exotic smell like salted fish. As for Zhou''s father and mother''s bed Li zedao is not used to spending the night in other people''s battlefield. If he accidentally finds a condom under his pillow, isn''t that shameful?


    "You go into the room and sleep. I''ll just sleep on the sofa." Li zedao patted the sofa and said.


    "Ah, brother zedao, how can that be? What should I do if I catch a cold at night? " Zhou Qian''s small face is full of worry.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in good health. I won''t catch cold." Li zedao said with a smile that he caught cold to this extent He is not Zhou Yan!


    "But..."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "don''t be so busy. Go to bed quickly. You''ll have to get up early tomorrow."


    Zhou Qian hesitated and said in a low voice: "brother zedao I I... "


    "Well? Hungry? " Li zedao asked, in the hospital, Zhou Qian did not eat much food, now hungry, is also excusable, "I''ll help you do some midnight snack? Are you sleeping after eating


    "I I''m not hungry... " Zhou Qian''s voice was smaller and her face was even hotter. She felt that her heart was beating so hard that she almost jumped out of her throat. "I Fear of Dare not sleep You... "


    "Afraid?" Li zedao nodded to show that he understood that his parents first had a car accident, and then came home to see such a terrible scene. If it wasn''t for his presence, the girl would have been stunned. It''s normal for her to be afraid to go to bed now.


    "Then Sleep with the light on. " Li zedao thought about it and said.


    "Ah..." Zhou qianfang''s heart was in turmoil. Brother zedao It''s stupid.


    "You Can I sleep My room... " Zhou Qian''s lips were wriggling. Her voice was so small that it could not be any smaller. Moreover, she was still in a state of extreme tension. If it wasn''t for Li zedao''s amazing ear power, she would never have heard, "you''re here, I''ll I''m not afraid... "


    "Well OK, then I sleep, you sleep on the floor... " Li zedao said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Qian was slightly stunned.


    Li Zedao saw Zhou Qian''s appearance, and laughed. "You are playing, of course, on your bed, sleep on the floor..." Let parents and Zhou know that I have taken your bed to make you sleep on the floor, and they can''t split the chopper with a kitchen knife.


    "Just No, "he said Zhou Qian was so shy that she whispered.


    "Come on, sleep." Li zedao stretched his waist and took the lead in walking towards Zhou Qian''s room.


    Zhou Qian raised her head and looked at Li zedao''s back with blurred eyes. With a shy smile, she followed him step by step.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Zhou Qian was very careful to spread the floor with bedding, soft and warm.


    "Good night, brother zedao." Lying on the bed, Zhou Qian whispered, then quickly retracted her small head into the bed.


    "Good night." Li zedao said with a smile, reached out to turn off the light, and then lay back on the quilt. Soon his mind began to drift again. The face and scene flashed through his mind like a movie.


    Since the scene that his chest keeps bleeding, Li zedao has been used to insomnia these days. As soon as his eyes are closed, his eyes will be red. His chest is suffocating and his headache is splitting. Fortunately, because of the cultivation of internal power, it''s not a great thing that he didn''t sleep well for a few days. He is still energetic.


    The next day, when Dongfang Fang showed her white belly, Li zedao sat up and looked up. She saw Zhou Qian holding a bear by her bed tightly, breathing evenly, her long eyelashes shaking slightly, and there was a faint liquid in the corner of her mouth. The whole person looked delicate and lovely.


    Li zedao''s heart is inexplicably calm. He smiles at the moment, then stands up, walks to her and gently helps her cover the quilt. Then he quietly leaves the room.


    At present, I went to the bathroom to solve the physiological problems, and then simply washed. Then I came to the kitchen to see what ingredients were available, and then I helped Zhou Qian make breakfast. At this time, the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated.


    Who came to see me in the morning? Li zedao took a look at his mobile phone, but he was a stranger. He thought, is it a liar or an advertisement? If so, their life is not easy. They start work in the morning. This is the legend that the early bird catches the worm? You''re the worm?


    After thinking about it, Li zedao still picked up the phone. A girl''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hey, asshole, are you awake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to hang up the phone, the other party is a fool? Can I answer her if I''m not awake? And the attitude is so bad. It''s like an old lady coming. It''s just It sounds familiar.


    "I didn''t wake up." Li zedao was a little puzzled and said that he simply hung up the phone. He was about to put his mobile phone into his pocket and continue to find ingredients to cook. When he was in a mood, his mobile phone vibrated again. At first glance, it was the same number. After thinking about it, Li zedao picked it up.


    "Asshole..." The other side''s very depressed voice came over.


    "Who are you?" Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "I am Damn, Li zedao, you bastard, how long have you been unable to hear my mother''s voice? " At the other end of the phone, Jia Qianqian, standing in front of the mirror, was so angry by Li zedao that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. At the moment, he scolded angrily. Looking at myself in the mirror, tall and delicate, with fair skin, when I went to the nightclub, which time were those sex wolves not shining eyes, trying to take advantage of it? You bastard, forget it.


    Li zedao yawned and said lazily, "Oh, I remember. Aren''t you the one That Who is it? "


    "Li zedao, you die." Jia Qianqian one foot in the past, kicked in the wardrobe, issued a "bang!" It''s like the wardrobe is Li zedao.


    Li zedao yawned again and said in a funny way, "OK, you''ve heard my voice. You know I''m awake and your goal has been achieved. I''ve got something to do. I''ll hang up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait... " Jia Qianqian is so angry that she doesn''t want to know if you wake up at all?


    "There''s no electricity in the room." Afraid that Li zedao would just hang up the phone, Jia Qianqian said quickly.


    "No electricity?"


    "Yes, there''s no electricity. It''s cut off." Jia Qianqian is very depressed to say, damned Power Supply Bureau, not arrearage? What''s so great about cutting off the electricity? I wonder if she has to cook in the morning? I don''t know. Her cell phone is running out of power. Do you have to charge it?


    "Oh, you go out of the gate of the community, go to the left, go to the intersection, turn right, then turn left, then turn right, go 100 meters ahead, you can pay there." Li zedao has a road map in his mind. When he lived there before, he made a phone call with Li Mengchen.


    Jia Qianqian only felt that her body was like a crater that suddenly began to smoke. Something was shooting out at any time. She clenched her silver teeth and was about to scold the son of a bitch to death. Then she changed her face as if she were braking. She said in a pitiful voice: "zedao Brother... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned. As soon as he was full of energy, she had goose bumps. The woman cheater was possessed by a ghost. Now she was very depressed and said, "speak well. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have no money Zhou Qian pitifully said, and then made a vomit action, was just his "Ze road brother" to nausea.


    "No money? Go to the police uncle! " Li zedao said that he was not he Xiaofeng. "Besides, I just gave him Oh, is it 500 yuan? Just a few days? Go gambling again? Have you made a fool of yourself? ""Asshole, you just went to gamble, you just went to the bar to catch a winner!" Zhou Qian angrily counterattack, "mother is to buy clothes and cosmetics?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You deserve no money Li zedao gloated and said, "are you still thinking about clothes and cosmetics at this time? Think of your own way He said that he was going to hang up his cell phone, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to this kind of material.


    Jia Qianqian''s heart is already full of grievances, tears crash down, dare in his eyes, he is the kind of woman?


    "You Asshole, don''t you just have some money and ability, dare to kill the poor woman? " Jia Qianqian cried and yelled at the microphone of his mobile phone, "why do I want to buy clothes? Want to buy cosmetics? That''s because my mother has found a job, and the company requires me to wear professional clothes and light make-up Bastard, go to hell... "


    Then Jia Qian slowly squatted on the ground, very sad and helpless pain up: "bastard Sobbing Will bully women Asshole... "


    Li zedao listened to the sound of crying from the receiver, which seemed so lonely and helpless. He had a bitter smile in his heart. This time, he seemed to have misunderstood her.


    At the moment, the tone became more friendly and said, "you wait for me. I''ll come to see you around eight."


    "Wuwu Asshole I don''t need you to pretend there Sobbing You can''t get there early Wu Wu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was speechless and speechless. He said helplessly, "try your best!" After a while, I have to send Zhou Qian to the hospital, and then understand the situation. It''s good to arrive at 8 o''clock.


    "Well Then I''ll wait for you... " Jia Qianqian''s poor cry came.


    "I see." Li zedao smiles bitterly, thinking that he is too soft hearted and fraternal. These bad shortcomings really need to be corrected. After


    hung up the phone, Li Zedao found some ingredients, cooked some gruel and gruel, and sent a message to the pervert. He asked him to secretly investigate a man named Zhang Heng who lived in the ridge pocket area. If the accident happened to her parents, and the last night she was brutally spelt out, then the cat hanging there was Zhang Heng. Sorry, I can only send you to accompany Xiao Hei.


    The porridge has not been cooked yet, and soft footsteps have already come from behind.


    Li zedao looked back and saw Zhou Qian standing there, embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" Li zedao asked with a smile, "I wanted to call you after dinner."


    "Brother zedao, I When I went to bed last night, I thought I''m going to get up in the morning and help you make breakfast... " Zhou Qian was embarrassed and whispered, "I I forgot to set the alarm clock. "


    Li zedao said with a smile: "everyone is the same. Go to wash first. The meal is almost ready."


    "Well." Zhou Qian gently nodded her head and looked at Li zedao shyly with big eyes. She said softly, "brother zedao, it''s so fragrant."


    "How fragrant? No, "he said Li zedao was stunned and smelled his clothes. He didn''t take a bath yesterday and didn''t have any intimate contact with any woman. It''s not bad to stink, but it''s different from incense.


    "Brother zedao, I It''s about your porridge... " Zhou Qian was so shy that she turned and trotted away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao suddenly felt that when he was with Zhou Qian, his brain seemed to be a little dull.


    After breakfast, they drove away from the community and came to the first hospital.


    After arriving at the ward, I didn''t see Zhou Yan and little nurse Sun Ying. Only Zhou''s mother was there.


    Zhou''s mother''s mental state seems to be very good. When she saw Li zedao, she was even more like a bloody chicken. She said with a smile that my precious woman "suffered" from you last night. After leaving the hospital, my aunt will make you some delicious tonics.


    In the face of such an evil old woman, Li zedao could only show that she was ok with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    Then the smile on Zhou''s mother''s face became even more obvious, indicating that heaven has eyes. Her son finally knows how to seduce women. That girl is really good-looking, almost surpassing her when she was young. She is still a nurse in this hospital. Now go to buy breakfast and introduce her later.


    Li zedao heard more cold sweat on his forehead.


    Zhou''s mother said that although Zhou''s father is still in the intensive care unit for examination and has not yet come out, according to her daughter-in-law Sun Ying, Zhou''s father has recovered very well and will be able to leave the intensive care unit in the morning. Now, Zhou Qian is completely relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    At the moment, Zhou Qian stayed in the ward with Zhou''s mother. Li zedao said that he had left in advance. As soon as he walked out of the ward, Zhou Yan''s voice came from his ear: "boss, here, here..."


    Here is your sister! Li zedao covers his face and feels extremely shameful. Can I not see you when you are so big? But see the little nurse Sun Ying closely behind Zhou Yan, a little bird posture, sure enough, the two people have been in love.


    "Boss..." Sun Ying is quite generous, but there is a little embarrassment between her eyebrows. After all, she wants to fight the boss several times before.


    As soon as he heard that Sun Ying called Li zedao boss, Zhou Yan''s big face had already opened a dog tail flower that Li zedao would like to step on.


    "Good morning." Li zedao smiles and waves his hand to Sun Ying. Looking at these two people together, it''s really a flower on the cow dung. Zhou Yan is really smoking from his ancestral grave.


    "Boss, are you back?" Zhou Yan asked.


    "Well, there''s something else. Come back later." Li zedao nodded and said, "Xiaoqian is here with my aunt. You can go in."


    Zhou Yan looks at Li zedao with an obscene smile, and his eyes are very hot, just like a wolf dog looking at a piece of meat.


    "You''re sick." Li zedao subconsciously took a step back, his expression was extremely alert.


    "Boss, you have dark circles under your eyes. When you stand, you are inclined, which means that you are overworked. Ah, I know that you were given by my sister last night Did you sleep? " Zhou Yan''s smile is more obscene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao quickly straightened his body, but he had an impulse to strangle Zhou Yan. Isn''t that insulting? I''m such a handsome and romantic peerless master. Will a little girl sleep me? If you want to sleep, I''ll sleep with your sister, OK? What''s more, I''m known as a tough guy who''s said to be good at * using. Will he have backache? Will there be dark circles under the eyes?


    "Ha ha, I was right..." Zhou Yan chuckled and whispered, "boss, it''s effective to take Liuwei Dihuang pills I don''t want to tell ordinary people that you are my boss, and you hook up with my sister again. I just... "


    It''s time for Zhou Yan to shut up and shiver, because he saw Li zedao staring at him with a strange smile and twisted his neck Shit, this is about to start?


    "Ah, Yingying, I suddenly feel a little sick in my stomach. Let me lean on it..." Zhou Yan said, and then like a gust of wind like hiding behind Sun Ying, the body is also very brazen against other people''s little girl.


    Li zedao was very simply annoyed by this slut. Now he looked around and planned to find a larger trash can to put this slut in.


    "Ah, are you all right? Diarrhea? Can''t it be appendicitis? I''ll take you to check it later. " Little nurse is believed to be true, a face of care, warm up.


    Li zedao''s heart ran wildly and passed millions of grass mud horses. Zhou Yan, a beast, even cheated such a simple girl.


    "Gone." Li zedao waved to them.


    "Boss, Liuwei Dihuang Pill, don''t forget. " Zhou Yan called.


    Li zedao''s body trembled and turned slowly. He looked at Zhou Yan strangely with a smile, but he saw that Zhou Yan had been hiding behind Sun Ying for a long time.


    "That Zhou Yan, did you block the phone number of the little flower in your class?" Li zedao asked.


    "Little flower? Who is the little flower Zhou Yan a face of idiot, completely don''t understand what the boss is saying.


    "That little flower ran to find me, with a runny nose and tears, and told me that the boss, Zhou Yan, the beast put me to sleep and disappeared. I always didn''t answer his phone..."


    "Ah?" The expression on Zhou Yan''s face is more idiotic. When did he sleep a woman named Xiao Hua? How could he not know such a big thing? Is he still innocent or a virgin? What''s the name of Xiaohua? Can''t he be blind and recognize the wrong person?


    "You give girls to Did you sleep? " A cold voice sounded in my ear.


    Zhou Yan a see, see Sun Ying eyes cold stare at him, the whole person is like an angry little leopard.


    Zhou Yan''s heart a clattered, ah, your sister ah, was the boss to Yin, looked up, the boss of this bitch has long disappeared without a trace, now quickly accompanied by a smiling face explained: "that Yingying, you don''t listen to the boss nonsense, what kind of person I am, you still Ah... "


    Zhou Yan screams, because Sun Ying has heavily stepped on his instep, then hums coldly and turns to leave.


    "Yingying Listen to me Boss, that''s nonsense Yingying... "


    Li zedao left the hospital, drove to Wanhe community, walked into the unit, went upstairs, came to the door, and then knocked on the door.


    The door opened quickly and Jia Qianqian appeared there.


    Er Are you really possessed by ghosts? Li zedao looked at Jia Qianqian slightly stunned, just a few days disappeared, her whole person seems to be reborn, giving people a refreshing feeling, when she is not a little sister, that kind of sexy life, her eyes are showing the kind of disdain and disdain around, no longer in the time of cheating he Xiaofeng, that kind of small jasper feeling.A black business suit, black blazer, black trousers, black shoes Of course, we can see that the quality is not very good, but it does not affect the little urban white-collar temperament of her. The hair is tied into a ponytail, and the face is slightly light makeup. It''s clear and beautiful, simple The only small shortcoming is that her eyes are red and swollen like peaches. It can be imagined that when she called before, she was very sad and crying, not acting.


    What''s more, she really got a job, and the money really went to buy professional clothes.


    Li zedao suddenly apologized. His preconceived words in the morning were a little too bad. No wonder the girl cried like that.


    "Asshole..." Jia Qianqian was gnashing her teeth. She wanted to hit each other with a few punches.


    "Besides, I''m an asshole, and I''ll leave." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Don''t..." Jia Qianqian gritted her teeth, grabbed his sleeve and looked at him pitifully, just like a drowning man holding a straw. Now she can only rely on this boy, although he is really a jerk.


    "Come on, pay the electricity bill." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Knowing that he had been fooled, Jia Qianqian released Li zedao''s sleeve, but his face was inexplicably red and said, "wait for me, I''ll get the bag." Then he turned back to the room.


    Soon Jia Qianqian appeared at the door again, with a black bag in her hand.


    "Excuse me, how can I get out when you''re standing there?" Jia Qian didn''t stare at Li zedao.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Jia Qian Leng Leng looked at his back downstairs, the heart of the kind of strange feelings flashed by, and then softly scolded: "asshole!" This just drew back the vision, already full of smile on the face, the mood Mo Da of lock up the door.


    After waiting for her to go downstairs, she saw Li zedao waiting for her in front of a black Mercedes Benz. Her eyes suddenly widened, and then walked quickly.


    "This Is this your car? " Jia Qianqian can''t believe it. The first time he chased this asshole, he took a bus. The second time he upgraded Fight! And he dressed so casually that he seemed to be a student He is actually a low-key, evil rich second generation?


    "No, it''s borrowed. It''s for saving face." Li zedao said with a smile, "my monthly living expenses are spent on oil."


    "I say, die to face, live to suffer!" Jia Qianqian glanced at Li zedao and said contemptuously, but she couldn''t wait to open the door and get on the co pilot. She had never been in such a high-end car.


    After Li zedao got on the bus, Jia Qianqian glanced at him and said, "after paying the electricity bill, you can send me to work directly. Today is my first day at work."


    "Yes." Li zedao was very generous to agree, and then skillfully started the car, slowly left the community, and then looked at Zhou Qian and said with a smile, "congratulations on finding a job, you don''t have to be abducted in the future."


    "Asshole, you''re being abducted!" Jia Qianqian blushed and got angry. If it hadn''t been for the other party''s driving, he would have been in danger.


    Li zedao asked with a smile, "what kind of job have you got and how much is your salary? Oh, I don''t want to ask you for money. I want to see if you can repay it Just now I took another 1000 yuan, and I''ll give it to you later. After this calculation, you owe me 1500 yuan. As for the interest... "


    "Your sister." Jia Qianqian gritted her teeth and said very depressed, "besides, you compensated me for the 500 yuan before, OK? I wish I didn''t ask you for more! Besides, my salary is very high. When I get my salary, I''ll pay you back and move out of your dirty den! "


    Li zedao took a funny look at her and said, "the salary is very high. How high is it? What kind of work are you doing? "


    "Asshole, I know you very well. Why should I tell you?" Jia Qianqian hummed coldly, raised his arrogant head, and then quickly couldn''t help it. He was very proud and said, "it scares you to death. The salary is 5000 for the time being, and it will be higher when you become a regular!"


    "Five thousand? That''s good. " Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. What company has such a good treatment? A little girl without a high degree should stand out in such a cruel competition, because Good looks? Or is she looking for a job as Canary?


    So Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian with strange eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Jia Qianqian didn''t notice Li zedao''s strange eyes, but continued with pride: "that''s right, isn''t it? I''m afraid I can''t pay you back? You don''t know that there are at least 500 people going to interview for this profession, and only one person is accepted. If I pass five passes and cut six generals, I''ll beat them easily! "


    Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s very powerful." I thought that even if she becomes a canary to be kept, it''s her own choice. It''s none of her business, right? I had nothing to do with this woman cheater. In the future, even if I meet that poor old man of Jamin, I guess I will be pulled down just by saying hello?


    Now Li zedao doesn''t know who Jia Ming and Jia Qianqian said is true, but no matter who is right or wrong, it''s none of his business, is it?


    "That''s it!" Jia Qianqian glanced at Li zedao with pride and said, "if you don''t want someone, you will only bully poor Oh, and a pretty girl. "


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. This narcissistic girl''s resentment is quite big.


    It is speculated that Jia Qianqian is likely to be taken care of. Li zedao has lost his interest in talking and is driving his car seriously. Jia Qianqian is not saying anything. She is quietly looking at the speeding scenery outside the window and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After driving to the place where the electricity bill was paid, he saw that the door was closed. Li zedao remembered that he had to go to work at 8:30.


    "Forget it, it''s too late. You can send the elder first I went to the company. You should come back and hand it in. Anyway, I found that there was no electricity when I went back at night. Hum, I''ll bite you to death! " Jia Qianqian looks at Li zedao viciously and makes a biting action to him.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile, took out his wallet and handed it over to him: "here, this is 1000 yuan you borrowed. When you get paid, remember."


    Jia Qianqian took it over and put it in his bag. He said angrily: "I know, can I rely on your account?"


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll pay the electricity bill of 100 yuan later, so you should pay it back by then." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qianqian looked at Li zedao with wide eyes. It took a long time for him to react. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "bastard, grantai, I''m not human!"


    Li zedao did not answer her, but said: "where is the place to work? Work at 8:30? If you don''t hurry up, you''ll be late. "


    "Tiandao building." Jia Qianqian didn''t say well.


    "Tiandao mansion?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Yes, Tiandao building. What''s the matter? Don''t know the way? Come on, if I''m late for my first day at work, I''ll bite you to death! " Jia Qianqian urged.


    "Well I know the way Li zedao said with an unnatural smile, how could he not know where Tiandao building is? He often goes to Tiandao building to "visit" the sexy, hot and tempting president of Tiandao group.


    "So you work in Tiandao group?" Li zedao started the car and asked. It seems that his guess is wrong. This little girl is not supported at all, but has really found a good job.


    Jia Qian some small complacent said: "you say? Exactly, I work in the Tiandao foundation of Tiandao group Oh, the Tiandao foundation is Forget it, I tell you you don''t know, mother Oh, now I''m the assistant of general manager Wu, the general manager of Tiandao Foundation... "


    "President Wu..." Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. Isn''t that Wu Xin? How can Wu Xin recruit this little sister to be her assistant? These days, talent is really so scarce, even such a little sister? And she is so kind a person is not afraid to be sold by this female swindler, and then help count the money foolishly?


    "Oh, the reason I''m supposed to be an assistant is because I haven''t become a regular yet." Jia Qianqian clenched the powder fist, a face firm said, "but I believe, I will soon become a regular."


    "I know the Tiandao foundation. Isn''t it the foundation where Zhou Xiaolu, who sang" encounter "as the image ambassador Li zedao said.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that such an ignorant person as you should know such a thing." Jia Qianqian''s face was unbelievable, and his movements and expressions were extremely exaggerated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao rolled his eyes. When did he become ignorant? Besides, Tiandao foundation benefits from Zhou Xiaolu''s high popularity and proper publicity. Who doesn''t know?


    "So, have you met Mr. Wu?" Li zedao asked with great interest.


    "Nonsense." Jia Qianqian stares at Li zedao angrily, and then his eyes are full of admiration. "Not only that, I also met the boss of the group, Mr. Ren. At the last interview, they are the interviewers. Mr. Ren has a strong air, and his charming eyes seem to be able to see through a person''s mind. A man can''t resist his charm Mr. Wu... "


    "Damn, why should I tell you that?" Jia Qianqian glared at Li zedao and hummed coldly.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything with a smile. He already understood that Nintendo should have made the decision to hire Jia Qianqian. In this case, there''s nothing to worry about. After all, Nintendo can''t look at people wrong. Otherwise, how can she find such an excellent little man.As soon as I think of Nintendo, I think of the scenes that happened in the office, and then Li zedao got a little angry inexplicably.


    Jia Qianqian took a look at Li zedao and saw that he had an unspeakable smile of * on his face, and there was a trace of transparent liquid at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he saw it, he knew that his mind was imagining the scene that children were not suitable for. At the moment, he gave a cold hum and scolded: "shit, my saliva dripped down, it''s disgusting."


    "Er..." Li zedao suddenly reacted, quickly wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "that I remember a good dish I had before... "


    "Yes, yes. Is that dish called old man cart or old tree packing? Or is it Guanyin sitting in lotus Jia Qianqian a face disdain of say, secretly gave this shameless guy a middle finger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao such a simple person feels that his ears are red, Nintendo won''t admit her because this little girl is as rascal as her, right?


    The car stopped steadily at the gate of Tiandao building. Jia Qianqian looked at Li zedao and said, "remember to pay the electricity bill." The feeling of saying this is like telling her husband to remember to pay the electricity bill, so that her little face is slightly hot, and her heart is filled with bursts of abnormal feelings.


    Glancing at Li zedao''s side face, he thought that if this guy wasn''t such a jerk, he would be quite handsome.


    "I see." Li zedao nodded and said, his eyes fell on the Tiandao building not far away, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "At night Come and pick me up? " Like a brain fever, Jia Qianqian suddenly came to such a sentence, look at Li Ze with meaning and shyness.


    "No, there''s a bus stop." Li zedao yawned and said lazily, "don''t I borrow you a dollar?"


    "Asshole! Go away Jia Qianqian wanted to kick Li zedao to death, then angrily pushed the door open, got off and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the classroom, Lin Su Su looked at some embarrassed Miffy, with a smile on her face and asked, "OK In my heart, I feel happy for Mifei. After all, although I know that Mifei is close to Li zedao for some purpose, I often stay with Mifei, eat together, have classes together, and sleep together. In my heart, Lin Su Su has long regarded her as her own sister.


    it is self-evident as like as two peas are sitting on the wrist. The same is the same wrist watch worn on her wrist. They are a few hands, and now the same is true.


    "Sister Lin, my Your husband Are you not angry? " Miffy asked in a shy whisper.


    Lin Su Su couldn''t laugh or cry and said: "Feifei, you think too much. You can see that you have a bad heart for him, but..." Then Lin Su Su''s little face was flushed.


    "But you did it faster than me, didn''t you?" Mifei joked, "I can''t imagine that sister Lin, who is so reserved and delicate, is much more heroic than me. She is willing to take advantage of me..."


    "If you want to die, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Su Su spat. Her face was red and hot. What was charming? When she reached out, she was going to stop miffi''s mouth. The two girls were playing together.


    "Cough, reserve, your husband is here." Miffy looked at Li zedao who came in and said, his eyes were obsessed.


    "Your husband, too." Lin Su Su says, looking at Li Ze Dao, the small face has bashful.


    Li zedao walked up to him and sat down beside Lin Su Su. He took Lin Su Su Su''s little hand and asked with a smile, "what are you talking about? So happy? "


    "Talk about you, monitor Li, what we have for lunch." Miffy said with a smile.


    "Easy to say." Li zedao looked at Miffy and said with a smile, "by the way, after I left, didn''t that turtle get angry?"


    Miffy knew that he was concerned about himself, and he felt like he had drunk honey. He was in an abnormal mood. Then he said, "no, he will go away in a hurry after you leave. But don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to mess around. If he dares to mess around Hey, hey Then don''t blame me for being rude to him. " Miffy laughs strangely.


    "Don''t mess about, either." Li zedao said that he could not laugh or cry.


    "I see. People will listen to you." Miffy bit her lip lightly and threw a wink at Li zedao. She was a little coquettish.


    Li zedao was slightly stunned. He thought that the younger martial sister was so charming that his bones were almost crisp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    At noon after school, according to Miffy''s request, the three people drove to the Binhai building at the exit of Zhongshan Road and planned to eat pizza at the Pizza Hut restaurant on the 24th floor of the building.


    Pizza is Miffy''s favorite, and this is also the place where Miffy and his elder martial brother "date" for the first time. Therefore, Miffy plans to come here. Naturally, Li zedao and Lin Susu have no objection.


    Two women order Kung Fu, Li zedao received abnormal call.


    "News?" Li zedao asked. Last time, he was injured and lost too much blood. He almost died like this. However, his constitution is excellent, and with Li zedao''s careful treatment, it''s almost as good.


    "No "Zhang Heng is not at his home. I''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t seen him come back," the telephone report said


    Li zedao''s eyebrows are slightly picked. There are only two possibilities for him not to be at home. First, he just has something to do, so he didn''t go home. Second I feel guilty! In other words, the accident of Zhou Yan''s parents and the body of Xiao Hei hanging on the door of Zhou Yan''s house were all done by Zhang Heng. Now the criminal police are trying their best to arrest the perpetrator, so he is too guilty to go home.


    Li zedao pondered and said: "then you don''t have to stare. Go to the first hospital and focus on protecting Zhou Qian and her parents." Although Zhang Heng didn''t have the courage to go to the hospital to kill people, what if? This has to be prevented. As for Zhou Yan, he is too big to be the target of Zhang Heng''s hands. Besides, there is another person beside Zhou Yan who is not bad at Sun Ying.


    "I see, boss." Said the pervert.


    "What else would you like to eat? I''m helping you. " After seeing Li Ze Dao put down his mobile phone, Lin Su Su looked at him and asked with a soft smile.


    "Sister Lin, I guess the monitor wants to eat You, hee hee. " One side of miffi joked, "I see, when he looks at you, there will always be transparent liquid in the corner of his mouth, which is called beautiful food."


    Lin Su Su''s pretty face was already red with shame. Looking at Mifei, she said with a smile: "Feifei, if you want to die, you will eat first..."


    "Well, together I''m afraid the monitor is not interested in me... " Miffy is very tough said, and then to Li zedao threw a wink, "right? Your honor... "


    "Cough, it''s not that I''m not interested..." Li zedao covered his face with a voice like a mosquito and a very embarrassed look.


    Miffy and Lin Su Su see this and giggle.


    "Monitor Li, there is no class tomorrow Thursday afternoon. Come home with me?" Miffy looked at Li zedao and asked, "my mother strongly asked me to take you back, otherwise I would be skinned."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "if you find such a handsome and talented boyfriend, your aunt won''t pick your skin, but there''s something to do tomorrow afternoon. Please find a time to help me apologize to my aunt."


    "Narcissism Which sister do you have an appointment with tomorrow? " Miffy asked with a smile.


    "It''s not going on a date, it''s going to a parents'' meeting." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said casually. He took a glass of lemonade from the table and took a sip of lemonade.


    "Well? A parents'' meeting? " Miffy and Lin Su Su both looked at Li zedao with wide eyes, with a puzzled expression on their face.


    The next second, Miffy wanted to try what she thought. Her eyes opened wider and her voice was full of incredible questions: "do you have An illegitimate child? "


    "Cough..." Li zedao was simply choked by the lemonade he had not come to remember to swallow, and then he said angrily, "Miffy, your imagination is too rich, isn''t it? How is that possible? "


    Now simply say what happened in Zhou Yan''s home.


    "Zhou Yan The one I saw on the basketball court, laughing a little The cheap one? " Lin Su Su nodded and asked.


    "Well, that''s him." Li zedao said that he thought Su Su was too kind. He couldn''t bear to say it directly. Is that a bit cheap? That''s cheap, okay? Thinking of being teased by Zhou Yan early in the morning, Li zedao itches his teeth and wants to beat Zhou Yan hard Although he knows, Zhou Yan is sure to be beaten by Sun Ying.


    "It''s your little brother''s sister Oh, our sister is going to hold a parents'' meeting. I thought you had an illegitimate son, monitor Li, wandering outside. " Miffy is very cute and spits out his tongue and laughs.


    "You think too much." Li zedao said with tears and laughter, thinking that before I was what kind of bird, you don''t know, how can you have the courage to chase her, girls and even children? In other words, how could those girls like him?


    Li zedao vaguely remembers that Zhou Yan, the ugliest woman in the class, always looked disgusted at the girl named Qian Zhaodi every time she talked about her. She didn''t even look at him.


    Now, just like a dream, he has more than ten girlfriends and is so excellent every time. Is this God''s compensation for him?


    At the same time, Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. He saw a man and a woman sitting near the window not far away, chatting happily.A man in a casual suit looks handsome, while a woman is a sexy occupation, just like a senior white-collar.


    Damn it! Li zedao can''t help but come out in his heart. Isn''t it his brother-in-law he Xiaofeng who looks so sullen? He didn''t listen to advice and came out to see netizens again? And the woman Isn''t that what Zhao Xiaoying, who was expelled from the company, said? That''s Zhou Tong, Zhou Jiankang''s cousin?


    It seems to be very unfortunate. After being beaten by Sun Ying, she can still dress beautifully and come out to soak a handsome man. It doesn''t matter if her arm is too big.


    It''s undeniable that Zhou Tong is not bad, but she seems to be a little older than he Xiaofeng. On the whole, she looks a little older than he Xiaofeng He Xiaofeng, the monkey is in a hurry. The old cow can''t eat the tender grass but the old one? Li Ze Daozhen, why is Xiaofeng''s declining vision worried.


    "Monitor Li, we two beauties are right in front of you. Your attention is on other women. We are very hurt." Miffy pretends to be sad.


    "You think too much. You see an acquaintance." Li zedao said, and then pointed to he Xiaofeng and said to Lin Susu, "that man is your brother."


    "He''s sister Xiaoyu''s brother..." Lin Su Su looked at he Xiaofeng and nodded slightly.


    "You eat first, and I''ll say hello." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth cocked up, and his face was a bit of a bad warping mark. Then he walked towards the two people who were happily communicating with each other.


    "How do I feel that monitor Li is going to cheat people?" Miffy looked at Li zedao''s back and whispered.


    "It''s going to entrap people. Didn''t you see his bad smile?" Lin Su Su said with a smile, looking at Li zedao, his eyes were full of love.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cluck, Mr. He, I thought the police are very rigid. I didn''t expect that you are so humorous, even more humorous than chatting on the Internet." Zhou Tong''s sexy red lips gently open, one hand holding gills, big eyes looking at he Xiaofeng, the charming big eyes looking at Zhou Tong, full of smile.


    Calm down! Calm down! Staring at each other''s eyes that seem to discharge, he Xiaofeng tries to give himself an atmosphere in his heart. Then he smiles and says, "Miss Zhou is more interesting than chatting on the Internet." With that, he stirred the cup of coffee in front of him, which was not hot for a long time.


    Then he looked up and said, "Oh, by the way, Miss Zhou, did you say that you were hit by a madwoman two days ago? There''s nothing wrong with the arm, is there? "


    Zhou Tong''s face had been slightly pulled down, and said with a cold hum: "as soon as you talk about this, you''ll get angry! That day I went shopping and my shoes got into the sand. I took off my shoes and shook the sand under a telegraph pole. Who would have thought that a stick came over like this and hit my arm. Now my arm is still bruised and painful. "


    "Too much." He Xiaofeng agreed.


    "That''s to say, what''s more, the madwoman said afterwards that she thought I was electrified by wires, and then she used wood to pick me off." Zhou Tong''s face is even more ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng is very hard to hold back not to let himself laugh.


    "You say, is it too bullying?" Zhou Tong looks at he Xiaofeng and asks.


    He Xiaofeng has not yet had time to answer, a voice filled with righteous indignation has sounded in the side: "it''s really bullying people."


    He Xiaofeng and Zhou Tong heard and looked, and then their expressions quickly became more and more wonderful.


    Zhou Tong thought, how is he? This is the boss behind the scenes of the angel that even his cousin dare not provoke.


    The corner of he Xiaofeng''s mouth is to smoke and smoke. He has an impulse to throw Li zedao down from the 24th floor. Why does this boy always appear when he asks a beautiful woman out every time? Why? Why?


    Li zedao sat down in the empty seat beside he Xiaofeng as if nothing had happened. Then he looked at Zhou Tong sincerely and said, "Miss Zhou, we meet again Oh, well, the girl madman who gave you a stick is actually a friend of mine. I sincerely apologize for her here. Your cousin Zhou Zong has received my apology, so I won''t embarrass my friend. So last night, I went to the Ming Si police station to pick up my friend. I''m sorry again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Tong is afraid and embarrassed to look at Li zedao, Leng is brain blank, don''t know what to say.


    He Xiaofeng has an impulse to cover her face and cry. Does your sister need such a coincidence? Yesterday, the boy called himself and asked him to help find out that the girl named Sun Ying was actually the madwoman who gave a stick to the female netizen?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    "Miss Zhou, you don''t accept my apology?" Li zedao asked sincerely.


    "I Accept, accept... " Zhou Tong quickly said after swallowing, and squeezed out a very ugly smile on her face, "that It suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do. I left first... " Said as if to avoid snakes and scorpions like, picked up one side of the bag, quickly got up and left, even the head dare not look back.


    "That''s it Gone? " He Xiaofeng looks at her back, the corner of his mouth is even worse, and then looks back at Li zedao, who is smiling at him.


    "Li zedao..." He Xiaofeng grits his teeth and wants to take out his gun to kill him. He destroys his date again and again. What does he want?


    "Brother, I know a little about that woman. She''s not good enough for you." Li Ze said, "you will only lower your taste if you associate with her."


    Being flattered by him, he Xiaofeng felt better for a moment. Now, calm down and think, yes, although this woman is mature and sexy, her eyebrows are old, and she hasn''t been married at such an age. The only explanation is that she has a lot of problems, which makes men look at her and be afraid of her. She really doesn''t deserve herself. She really has a relationship with her It just lowers your taste.


    But He Xiaofeng''s heart is full of regrets, and he doesn''t have to communicate with each other. To meet each other''s needs is also a reference, isn''t it?


    "Well, I think I depend on... " He Xiaofeng couldn''t help leaning out, because Li zedao didn''t know where to go for a long time. Looking back, the boy was gnawing with a big pizza, trying to catch up with him. But when he saw the two girls sitting in front of him with ambiguous eyes, he Xiaofeng withered.


    Now I sigh in my heart. These days, those who are thick skinned and shameless are really popular. They are easy to be loved by beautiful women, but shameless We such honest people really can''t learn. Forget it, go back and let the customer service of the dating website send a beautiful woman''s information. I really don''t believe it. There are cheaters on the Internet. Will there be true love! Oh, by the way, next time when I ask a beautiful woman out, I''ll find a more remote place, but I can''t let Li zedao be spoiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao gave bailichanghe a call and asked him to help arrange a more upscale ward in the first hospital. With bailichanghe''s call, Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother were instantly regarded as one of the most important patients in the hospital, and they were directly transferred from the ordinary ward to an advanced ward for the best treatment and care.


    And the hospital learned that Sun Ying was the future daughter-in-law of the two injured people, so she took a long vacation to take care of them.


    When Li zedao came to the hospital again, Zhou''s father had come to his senses. He was in good spirits. At this time, he was half lying on the hospital bed, and Zhou Qian carefully fed him porridge.


    Seeing Li zedao coming, Zhou''s father''s face already showed a smile, his throat wriggled, his voice was hoarse and small, and he said, "coming..."


    "Are you better, uncle?" Li zedao went up to him and asked.


    "Brother zedao..." Seeing Li zedao coming, Zhou Qian quickly stood up and saw Li zedao with a faint smile. When she looked at him, her face was slightly hot and her head was habitually low.


    "Much better, much better." In the other bed, last week, the mother''s big pie face had a dog tail. "When I came out of the intensive care unit yesterday, I was like a fool. Today, I can talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou''s father looked at Li zedao, his face was full of gratitude, and he nodded his head with some difficulty. He didn''t say anything. Now when he talks, it involves the wound of his neck, so it''s better to talk less.


    "What about Zhou Yan?" Li zedao asked.


    "I asked him to take my daughter-in-law Yingying to dinner, and then have a rest. These two days, Yingying''s child has been exhausted." Zhou''s mother''s face was full of pride, "and you, Ze Dao, our family Xiaoqian can marry you, it''s her blessing, this ward is also arranged by you?"


    "Er..." Li zedao smiles bitterly. When did he marry Zhou Qian? Why didn''t he even know?


    "Ma..." Zhou Qian was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to lift her head.


    "It''s my first time to live in such a high-end ward. It''s more comfortable than the bed at home. I don''t know. I thought I came here for a holiday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a cold sweat on Li zedao''s forehead.


    "When the wound is healed, I must go to the ancestral grave at home to see if it is smoking." Zhou''s mother said with a smile, "Ze Dao, you will go with us then. Now you are the son-in-law of our old Zhou family. According to the rules, you have to meet all the ancestors Oh, take Yingying with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold sweat on Li zedao''s forehead is more.


    "Aunt, when Zhou Yan comes back, I''ll take Xiaoqian society school to hold a parents'' meeting." Li zedao said.


    Zhou Mu Mei said with a smile: "Xiaoqian, please Oh, you don''t have to come back after the parents'' meeting. I''m very tired of this child. Your uncle and I are very distressed. You can take her around to have a rest. The night view of the ferry terminal is very good. You can go. And I heard that there is a jade restaurant by the sea that can have candlelight dinner Oh, I also heard that there is a good hotel nearby Our Xiaoqian is shy. Ze Dao, you have to take the initiative. I know her. She won''t refuse... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he was sweating not only on his forehead, but also on his back. Isn''t it too wonderful? Even so anxious to send their own women into the wolf mouth?


    "Ma..." The more his mother said, the more outrageous it was. The more she said, the more unsuitable it was for children. Zhou Qiannian was shy and couldn''t bear it. He trotted past, hoping to block his mother''s mouth.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, aunt. I will take good care of Xiaoqian."


    "Auntie is very relieved, Auntie is extremely relieved." Zhou''s mother opened her eyebrows and said, "Oh, no, my aunt is still a little worried. I''m worried that you are too polite to our family..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that there was no way to continue the conversation. Fortunately, at this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, Zhou Yan''s wretched face appeared there, and Sun Ying, the little nurse, followed him, with a feeling of obedience.


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan looks at Li zedao, and his face is full of resentment. The boss really does harm to others. He has to be kicked by Sun Ying. Then he explains that his mouth is cramped and he makes several poison vows. He even wants to hang a number to check whether he is a virgin to prove his innocence. Sun Ying believes in himself.


    Li zedao laughed and ignored his resentful eyes. He looked at his mother and said, "then I went to school with Xiaoqian."


    "Go, go Remember, don''t come back in the afternoon. Take the initiative and don''t be shy. " Zhou''s mother gave Li zedao an ambiguous look.


    Li zedao was flattered by such a terrible look. He felt his scalp numb and accompanied a smiling face with a dry smile: "that I''ll go first Let''s go, Xiaoqian. "


    "All right, brother zedao." Zhou Qian secretly looked at him, nodded and said in a low voice.


    At the moment, Zhou Qian simply cleaned up, and then they left the ward under the hot eyes of Zhou''s mother and the obscene eyes of Zhou Yan.


    Li zedao is in front, Zhou Qian''s head is low, and she doesn''t know what to think. She follows him like a little tail.


    Then Li suddenly stopped.


    "Bang!" Zhou Qian''s delicate body heavily bumped into Li zedao''s body, and then directly rebounded out.


    Li zedao felt a soft body hit his back at the same time, quickly turned around, and then quickly grasped her arm, to avoid her sitting on the ground asked: "did not hurt you?"


    "Ah Brother zedao Sorry Sorry I I don''t see I''m fine... " Zhou Qian secretly looked at him, and then quickly lowered her head as if she had done something wrong. Her face was even more red.


    This bump is not about pain, but her heart is "Bang..." It was as if it was possible to jump out at any time. She even had an idea that she wanted to bump more, so Zhou Qian''s heart was even more powerful.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, but don''t walk with your head down. It''s OK to bump into me, but if you bump into someone else..." Li zedao looked at the delicate girl and said, "in a word, you are not like a flower. You are very good-looking. Don''t be afraid to have no face to see people."


    "Ah Brother zedao said that he Good looking... " Zhou Qian''s pretty face turned red, but she summoned up the courage to lift her head up little by little. When she saw Li Ze Dao looking at him with a smile, she felt restless and quickly moved her eyes away.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything with a smile, but looked back at the pervert and asked, "didn''t you find anyone suspicious?"


    "No Metamorphosis slightly shook his head said.


    Li zedao pondered and said: "still can''t be careless, that behind the scenes black hand means so vicious, what he wants has not arrived, certainly will cause trouble."


    "I see, boss." Metamorphosis a face nodded, and then to the side, soon disappeared there.


    Li zedao looked back at Zhou Qian, who was very clever and stood there, and said with a smile, "let''s go Don''t keep your head down when you walk


    "Well." Zhou Qian nodded with a shy smile. As expected, she didn''t lower her head. In this way, she seriously looked at brother zedao''s back, which looked so secure. She was already a little crazy, and her eyes didn''t move for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    For Li zedao, he had asked Li Dahai to come to the school to attend the parents'' meeting many times before, but this time he came here as a parent for the first time. Naturally, he felt a little fresh.


    After arriving at the school, under the guidance of Zhou Qian, we went to the corridor outside the classroom. At this time, many people gathered here, including students and parents. The students were dressed in uniform, but the parents were dressed differently.


    There are big bellied people with glittering gold watches and handbags in their hands. At first glance, they are big bosses. There are also submissive little people like Li Dahai who live at the bottom of the city. There are noble women with bright pearls. There are also women whose faces are engraved with traces of time and whose spines can''t be heard.


    When Li zedao was secretly lamenting all kinds of life, a clear voice rang up: "Xiaoqian."


    Looking back, I saw a chubby girl trotting towards Zhou Qianzhao standing in front of him.


    "Sully." Zhou Qian also waved to her, and then whispered to Li zedao, "brother zedao, she is my deskmate Su Li."


    Li zedao smiles a little and nods, saying nothing more.


    Suli panted and ran up to her. It can be imagined that she was a girl with a hot personality. She grabbed Zhou Qian''s little hand and said, "Xiao Qian, I haven''t seen you for two days, but I miss you so much. You said you''re not here. I can''t do my homework. Who can help me explain It''s said that you asked for leave because something happened at home. Is it ok now? "


    "It''s all right." Zhou Qian said with a soft smile, "I can come back to school next week at the latest."


    "Hee hee, that''s good Why, is this handsome man Su Li looks at Li zedao standing behind Zhou Qian and says, "your boyfriend."


    "No No, he''s my brother Come and help me with the parents'' meeting. " Zhou Qian made a big red face and explained in a low voice.


    "Ah, that''s what your brother looks like. He''s very handsome." Sully whispered, "do you have a girlfriend? Fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. Can you introduce it to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello, handsome. I''m Su Li, Zhou Qian''s deskmate." Without waiting for Zhou Qian to say anything, Su Li has been very generous and extended her fat little hand to Li zedao.


    "Hello, I''m Xiaoqian''s brother." Li zedao gave a smile and shook her hand. "In the future, in school, we''ll have to trouble you to take care of Xiaoqian."


    "We Home... " Zhou Qian''s face was even more red, but her heart was extremely sweet.


    "That''s a must." Su Li was very righteous and said, "Zhou Qian and I are good friends. Last time someone spoke ill of her, I directly scolded her to death, hee hee."


    Li zedao knew that Su Li was referring to the last time Zhou Qian was maliciously slandered and chased Wu Dong. He said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Hee hee, you''re welcome. Just introduce me some handsome guys who are as handsome as you." Suli said with a smile, "it''s better to be handsome than you."


    "Well, it''s a little difficult." Li zedao said with some embarrassment, "I haven''t seen anyone more handsome than me or as handsome as me."


    "Ha ha, Xiaoqian, your brother stinks." Suli burst out laughing.


    Zhou Qian smiles and looks at Li zedao shyly. She thinks that brother zedao is telling the truth. She doesn''t see any boy who is as handsome as brother zedao. In her heart, brother zedao is the most handsome.


    "Brother zedao, go in, too." See those parents one by one into the classroom, Zhou Qian whispered, and then pointed to the classroom near the window that position, said, "my position is there."


    "Yes, the fierce bald uncle next to the position is my father." Su Li said, "although my father looks fierce, but he is a very tender man, handsome man, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Li zedao''s face is already full of tears and smiles. Does he look scared?


    "Then I''ll go in." Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian and said with a smile, then followed several parents into the classroom.


    At the same time, a man and a woman went up the stairs and stood there.


    "That''s the little girl." The man''s eyes staring at Qiao Sheng Sheng standing there Zhou Qian, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a very strange range, "it''s too pure, I really feel pity for it."


    The woman''s expression is some pain struggle, swept the man one eye, the tone maliciously said: "you really should go to hell."


    The man sneered: "it''s after death. I only care about now I want her, son for you, that''s a deal? If you don''t help me, it doesn''t matter. I love my son so much. I will fight for custody with you, and the court will award the child to me. "


    The woman''s face turned pale for a moment. She breathed out deeply and said, "I can help you, but please don''t disturb our mother and son''s life in the future, otherwise, I will not help you, I will call the police."


    "Call the police? I''m so afraid. Don''t forget, I have many beautiful photos of you in my hand. If these photos appear on your school forum Tut tut... " Looking at the woman, the man''s face was full of lust and lust. "It''s sure to cause a sensation, isn''t it?"The woman was so angry that her body trembled slightly, and her tears fell down involuntarily. She said hatefully, "Zhang Heng, you are so poisonous! How did I fall in love with you when I was blind? "


    Zhang Heng sneered: "because I was rich, do you think you are pure? Ideal? Ambitious? You''re just a green tea whore who takes off her pants when she sees money Well, cut the crap and do your job well. I won''t be too heartless for the sake of you. After this, I won''t be looking for your mother and son, and I won''t threaten you with those photos. Even, I can delete all the photos. "


    "I hope you can keep your word, or I will not let you go as a ghost." The woman looked at the devil maliciously.


    Zhang Heng simply filtered out the threat without any technical content. With a cold smile, he turned and went downstairs slowly.


    The woman looks at Zhou Qian with complicated eyes, and then a chubby little face appears in her mind. As if she had made a major decision, she takes a deep breath, takes out her mobile phone from her bag, and dials a phone to go out


    The purpose of parents'' meeting is to inform parents of the teaching situation, changes and schedule of students or schools accurately and timely. Especially in senior three, it is normal to hold a parents'' meeting once a month.


    First of all, the head teacher of Zhou Qian''s class gave an official speech. He talked for more than ten minutes, introduced the class situation, summarized the problems of the latest monthly examination, and praised the students who had made outstanding achievements in the monthly examination.


    The parents of the students who were praised by the head teacher naturally couldn''t smile and their faces were full of satisfaction.


    Next came the student representative''s speech, thanking the party, the people, the teachers and the parents Saliva was flying for more than ten minutes. After hearing Li Ze''s yawn, he almost fell asleep.


    Then there is the speech of the parents'' representatives, and thanks for coming and going. The whole process is extremely boring.


    After the parents finished speaking, the so-called excellent students came on stage to share their learning experience. Zhou Qian''s grade was in the top three of the class, and she was just named and praised, but because of her personality, she didn''t come on stage to share.


    After these students have shared their learning experience, half an hour has passed, and the whole parents'' meeting has been held for a full hour and a half. Then the head teacher simply summed up, and the so-called parents'' meeting has come to a perfect end.


    "It''s a waste of time to have this kind of parents'' meeting." Li zedao stood up full of helplessness, yawned and stretched. Then he followed the parents slowly to leave the classroom and came to the corridor.


    Swept a circle, but did not see the figure of Zhou Qian, where did the little girl go?


    "Handsome guy..." Li zedao''s back was photographed.


    Li zedao looked back, but saw that Su Li, Zhou Qian''s deskmate, was looking at him with a smile, and then said with a smile: "it''s you By the way, Xiaoqian is not with you? "


    "No, just after you went in, I went to the bathroom. When I came back, Xiaoqian didn''t know where to go." Su Li shook her head and said, "when I call her, my cell phone is turned off..."


    "Shut down?" Li zedao''s eyebrows instantly wrinkled, and then quickly felt out his mobile phone and gave Zhou Qian a call. Sure enough, the voice of turning off the mobile phone came from the phone.


    Su Li looked at Li zedao, a little shy between her eyebrows: "hee hee, handsome You... "


    "I went to see Xiaoqian. Bye." Li zedao''s eyes moved away from the mobile phone screen, looked at Su Li and said simply, then turned and left.


    "Well Your phone number How much... " Su Li looked at Li zedao''s back in the corridor and murmured, "it''s really so handsome and manly. She walks with such style. Well, she must ask Xiaoqian for her brother''s phone number..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao quickly went downstairs, took a look at the mobile phone screen, and then quickly walked towards the school gate. When he came to the school gate, he looked around, but he didn''t see Zhou Qian. Then he took a look at the location of Zhou Qian''s mobile phone located on the screen, and then his eyes fell on a garbage can not far away, and then he felt a quick clap in his heart Step by step.


    At the moment, she pulled off the lid of the garbage can and twisted her eyebrows. Zhou Qian''s Pink mobile phone was lying quietly in the garbage can.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Li zedao''s face was hard to see. He reached in and took out the mobile phone from the garbage can.


    How could that be? He just entered the classroom, held a parents'' meeting, Zhou Qian disappeared? Who did it? Is it the same person who seriously injured Zhou''s father and mother? Zhang Heng? If it was him, how did he do it? After all, there are so many people in the school, so it''s not easy to take a person away quietly? He is an ordinary person with bad morals, and he is not a master like himself, unless


    Thinking, Li zedao tried to turn on Zhou Qian''s mobile phone. Fortunately, the mobile phone was turned off and not damaged. In the process of turning on the phone, a call came in. At the moment, he felt out the mobile phone and saw that it was Zhou Yan''s phone. He quickly picked it up.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you would take good care of Xiaoqian? Damn, she''s been kidnapped. Do you know? " Zhou Yan roared in a low voice, just like an angry wolf.


    "I know." Li zedao''s face was so gloomy that he said it simply.


    "I know..." Zhou Yan almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. He wanted to strangle Li zedao. His parents were seriously injured in a car accident, and his sister was kidnapped again. I''m dying. You''re so calm. What do you mean? Do you believe I don''t recognize you as the boss?


    "Xiaoqian''s mobile phone has a password. Do you know the password?" Asked Li Zeda.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss... " Zhou Yan low roar, all this kind of time, who still have the mind to close what break code?


    "Password..." Li zedao said again.


    "Your sister..." Zhou Yan scolded, "you have lost my sister. I''m not finished with you."


    "Zhou Yan, I tell you, Xiaoqian is not only your sister, she is also my sister. I''m not less worried about her than you are!" Li zedao''s tone is full of murderous, "if you want to save Xiaoqian as soon as possible, just tell me the password, if you don''t know, go away!"


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Yan, whose face was hard to see, bit his teeth and said, "boss, I''m sorry The password is Xiaoqian''s birthday 0505 You must save Xiaoqian. "


    ¡°0505¡­¡­¡± Li zedao lost these four numbers and entered. Sure enough, the screen lock was unlocked, and then he asked, "did the kidnapper call you?" I have known for a long time that this boy has a simple mind and developed limbs, and his head is always hot when he encounters things, so Li zedao didn''t want to worry about him.


    "My father''s mobile phone is with me. Just now his mobile phone rang. It was a man who called. He said Xiaoqian was in his hands. If he wanted to kill her, he would prepare three million yuan, otherwise he would tear up the ticket." Zhou Yan said with a sad face, one tragedy after another, so that his incomparably strong heart could hardly bear it, "I dare not let my parents know this."


    "Well, don''t let them know. Besides, send me the number that called your father''s cell phone." Li zedao''s eyes were fixed on Zhou Qian''s mobile phone screen, and his tone reached the extreme.


    "Boss, I''ll send it to you." Zhou Yan said quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao''s mobile phone soon vibrated, and a short message had already come in. It was Zhou Yan who sent it. Li zedao looked at the content of the message, frowned and shook his head. The kidnapper was cautious, and even used the roadside public phone to call.


    Fortunately, there is a useful number in Zhou Qian''s phone record. At about 2:30 p.m., a mobile phone that doesn''t exist in Zhou Qian''s phone book called in. The call time is 45 seconds. Counting the time, at 2:30 p.m., it was not long before she entered the classroom.


    Who is calling?


    Li zedao looked at the number with murderous air in his eyes, and then dialed it with his mobile phone. As he expected, the mobile phone number was turned off, but the location of the mobile phone was in a mobile state. It can be imagined that the owner of the mobile phone should be in the car.


    At the moment, Li zedao quickly ran to the Mercedes SUV that he parked at the school gate, got into the car and quickly started the car. Soon, the car was like an angry Beast, chasing the location of the mobile phone, and roared after it.


    At the same time, the mobile phone is also in a static state, that is to say, the owner of the mobile phone lives in this community.


    At the moment, Li zedao got out of the car and came to a building with a faint murderous look on his face. He looked up at the closed window on the third floor of the building. Then he walked towards the entrance of the unit and quickly went up to the third floor. Then he put his mobile phone into his pocket and knocked on the door with a murderous look on his face.


    "Who is it?" Soon a woman''s voice came from inside.


    Then Li zedao had a feeling of being peeped. He knew that the woman inside was staring at him through the cat''s eye, but it didn''t matter. If the people inside didn''t open the door, he would open the door himself.


    At this moment, the door is "creak!" A sound opened, followed by a very surprised voice sounded: "it''s you, Li zedao classmate..."


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. How could it be her?Qin Xiangjun, a sexy and good-looking woman who had a two-sided relationship before, was taken away by a peddler in this neighborhood last time. He helped him get the child back by himself. Li zedao still remembers that little boy named fendudu, whose nickname is Xiaobao, likes to be hugged by himself because he is very handsome.


    "I also want to say that I''d like to ask you to have dinner with Qianqian some time. Thank you very much Why, how do you know I live here? " Qin Xiangjun asked curiously. Although the excellent boy and the girl sent him and Xiaobao back to the community last time, he didn''t tell them what floor of the building he lived in.


    And what''s the look on his face now? There is not the kind of kindness that we met before, but a trace of violence, as if stimulated by something.


    "You What''s the matter? " Qin Xiangjun slightly careful asked, was the other side that bad eyes staring, Qin Xiangjun just feel uncomfortable, even subconsciously want to step back, and then quickly shut the door.


    "I remember you said Are you a biology teacher in No.1 middle school, teaching senior three Li zedao asked coldly.


    "Yes..." Qin Xiangjun''s heart can''t help but jump up. What does the boy want to do?


    "So Zhou Qian is your student?" Li zedao''s eyes were fixed on each other''s pretty face, which was full of tension but still extremely charming.


    "Zhou Qian?" Qin Xiangjun''s face turned white for a moment. Then he forced a smile on his face and said, "I There is a girl named Zhou Qian in that class. She is very quiet She... "


    "She''s my sister." Li Ze said without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the afternoon, when I entered the classroom for a parents'' meeting, when I came out, Xiaoqian didn''t know where she was. She called her, but her mobile phone was turned off Does Mr. Qin know where she is? " Li zedao looked at each other strangely, but his tone was cold to the extreme.


    Qin Xiangjun''s heart trembled violently, but he tried hard to calm down and said: "I Well, did you go out to play? I didn''t stay at school too long in the afternoon, so... "


    Pop!


    Li zedao simply slapped her in the face and knocked her to the ground.


    "It seems that you can''t talk to me well." Li zedao shook his head and went in. He looked down at the woman who was stunned by his slap and said coldly, "it makes me very angry Where is Xiaoqian? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Qin Xiangjun covered her red and swollen face like steamed bread and shook her head desperately. Her eyes were blurred with tears. Although she had seen the boy beat people fiercely, she could not imagine that she had become the object of beating.


    Li zedao simply grabbed her throat and lifted her from the ground with one hand.


    "What I hate most now is that someone has the idea of beating the people around me. Who dares to attack the people I care about? Who is my enemy of life and death? Tell me, where is Xiaoqian?" Li zedao said in a vicious voice.


    With his arm exerting strength, Qin Xiangjun''s breathing became more and more difficult. Her face was pale, her pupils were wide open, and she was almost suffocating. Subconsciously, her hands beat Li zedao''s arm desperately, even pinched and grasped with her nails This makes Li zedao very angry.


    He grabbed her arms with his other hand, and she couldn''t move any more.


    "Uncle Hold Hug... " There was a milky sound.


    Li zedao looked up and saw that the little boy who had seen him before was sitting on a thick cushion on the ground, playing with a car.


    This little guy obviously recognized Li zedao, and obviously didn''t know what happened. He didn''t know that his mother was almost strangled by the murderer. At the moment, he giggled at the murderer. Then he got up clumsily, spread his legs and trotted towards Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiangjun throat desperately, eyes are full of panic. She was afraid of death, but she was even more afraid of the devil''s death on her son.


    As soon as Li zedao''s hand was loosened, Qin Xiangjun fell to the ground heavily, gasping for breath. When he saw Li zedao walking towards his son, his eyes were already slow, and he was in a panic. He cried bitterly: "no Don''t Don''t hurt him, don''t... "


    "Tell me, where is Xiaoqian?" Li zedao looked back and gave a strange smile. There was no temperature in his voice. He was like a devil coming out of hell. Then he continued to walk towards Xiaobao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "No Don''t... " Qin Xiangjun was even more frightened when he saw that the God of killing seemed to be about to attack his son. He didn''t know where the strength came from next second. His body, which had already been scared, suddenly threw forward and hugged Li zedao''s calf. He cried and begged, "no No I''ll tell you I''ll tell you everything... "


    "Uncle hug Mother cried. She was ashamed. Ha ha... " The child is smiling and running to Li zedao.


    "Xiaobao, let''s go Let''s go Sobbing Let''s go... " Qin Xiangjun made a heartrending sound.


    "Hee hee Uncle hugs... " Xiaobao is smiling, and Qin Xiangjun''s despair is in sharp contrast.


    It''s good to be a child. I don''t know anything. I''m carefree! Li zedao''s heart was filled with emotion, and he had already picked up the lovely little boy with a stretch of his hands. At the same time, his eyes inadvertently scanned a picture placed in the wine cabinet, and his eyes narrowed.


    "No Don''t Give Xiaobao back to me Give it back to me... " Qin Xiangjun begged bitterly, "I beg you, please..."


    "Give me back Zhou Qian." Li zedao looked at her condescending, without any pity in his eyes.


    There must be something hateful about poor people. Qin Xiangjun really has nothing to sympathize with. When she phoned Zhou Qian as a biology teacher to lure her out, did she think about what kind of situation Zhou Qian would face next?


    As soon as he thought that the delicate girl might be in a very frightened situation now, and even that the person who helped her to take away might be doing something to her, Li zedao''s heart was again violent, and he wanted to kick the initiator''s feet.


    "I I really didn''t know that she Where is she... " Qin Xiangjun cried. His tearful face was full of guilt and remorse, "I I just called the girl as a teacher and asked her to come and lie down Then he took her I don''t know where that scum will take her Please, give me back my treasure, please... "


    "Get up." Li zedao said coldly.


    Qin Xiangjun quickly got up from the ground and looked at Xiaobao held by Li zedao. His eyes were full of pleading: "please, don''t hurt him Don''t... "


    Xiaobao giggled: "mom is crying Shame Shame... "


    "Xiaobao..." Qin Xiangjun wants to get his child back, but he has no courage in his heart.


    "Miss Qin, I''m not as miserable as you think." Li zedao shook his head and said, then handed the child over.


    "Xiaobao Xiaobao... " Qin Xiangjun quickly picked up the past, tightly his own child in his arms, the next second is a soft leg, so holding the child a buttock sitting on the ground, gasping for breath at the same time is looking at Li Ze road in fear.


    "Is that scum you''re talking about Zhang Heng?" Li zedao asked coldly, "is he your husband? Xiaobao''s father? "


    Qin Xiangjun''s eyes suddenly widened: "you How do you know? "


    "Give me his number." Li zedao did not answer Qin Xiangjun''s question, but said coldly.


    "Phone..."


    "Hurry up, I''m not talking to you!" Li zedao roared in a low voice. The next second, he kicked a chair hard. He simply kicked the chair loose and sent out "bang!" It''s a dull sound.


    Qin Xiangjun was really shocked. Her son in her arms was even more frightened by the sound. After a few seconds, he was already "wow..." I started to cry.


    Afraid that the devil would do something again, Qin Xiangjun read Zhang Heng''s phone number.


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone, pressed the serial numbers read by Qin Xiangjun, and then dialed out. After a while, the phone was picked up, and a man''s slightly wary voice came: "who?"


    "Mr. Zhang Heng? Oh, I''m Xiao Li, the account manager of Pacific Insurance Company. We met last time. " Li zedao said casually.


    Qin Xiangjun comforted his son in a low voice and looked at Li zedao in horror. He thought when he would become a buyer of insurance? In this way, we can find out where Zhang Heng is going?


    "What sells insurance? Don''t know. Don''t bother me any more. There are advertisements coming in every day. Are you bored? " The man was very upset and mumbled, then hung up the phone.


    Li zedao took a look at the screen of his mobile phone, then put the phone into his pocket. Then he looked at Qin Xiangjun without expression. His voice was so cold that he said, "you''d better pray that Xiaoqian is OK, or Bury with me


    With that, Li zedao ignored Qin Xiangjun''s reaction. Instead, he quickly left the house, went downstairs, jumped into the car, and galloped to the location of Zhang Heng''s mobile phone.


    Li zedao is also familiar with the location. It''s nalingdou community where Zhou Yan''s family lives. It seems that Zhang Heng has brought Xiaoqian to his house in this community.The car turned into Lingdou community, came to a parking lot in front of a unit and stopped. Lize got off the car without expression, strode into the unit, went up to the third floor and came to the door of a house. His face was completely cold. Now he listened to the movement and static coming from the inside, and squinted. At the same time, he took out a paper clip, straightened it and put it in quietly It''s in the keyhole.


    In the room, on the sofa in the living room, two white bodies are tightly entangled together, with a woman "Oh..." With a long chant, his body trembled a few times, and the battle came to an end.


    "You''re more and more capable, dead man." The heavily makeup woman glanced at Zhang Heng, her eyes full of spring.


    "I''m very capable." With a smile, Zhang Heng got up from the woman, "but you are more capable Well, one foot of the accelerator passed by, and almost knocked those two guys into a vegetable. Their driving skills are too good. "


    The woman giggled and said, "I still can''t compare with you. I''ve brought all my daughters back What are you going to do with her? "


    "I called Zhou Haiyang, but he didn''t answer the phone. Should his son answer it?" Zhang Heng sneered, "I said that the little girl named Zhou Qian is in my hands. If I want her to live, I will prepare three million yuan! Zhou Haiyang and his wife are lying in bed now. I don''t know how much money they have to spend on medical expenses. Where can they afford to pay the ransom? The only life-saving straw is to mortgage the supermarket or the house. I told Zhou Haiyang before. If you want to sell it, please call me and wait. He will call me soon and ask me to buy the supermarket. "


    "Insidious enough." The woman threw a wink at Zhou Haiyang, "what if they call the police?"


    "Call the police?" Zhang Heng''s face is full of disdain, "the police are porridge, you see you have been bumping people for three days, the police Leng is a fart did not investigate."


    The woman giggled and laughed, her eyes suddenly widened and looked like hell.


    "Why? What the hell? " See the woman''s expression suddenly not right, Zhang Heng a Leng of follow his eyes to see, then eyes suddenly stare big.


    I saw a man who didn''t know when he was there and was staring at them with strange eyes.


    "Ah..." The woman exclaimed and quickly grabbed a pillow to try to block the spring light.


    Zhang Heng is also like a frightened rabbit. He grabs a pillow to block the key part of his crotch. Then he stares at the unsuspecting guest who doesn''t know where to come from and swallows: "you Who are you? "


    "Guess what." Li zedao grinned like a devil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he didn''t wear clothes, Zhang Heng would like to beat him to death. He is not as tall as he is, and he is not as strong as he is. Isn''t beating him like playing?


    "I''ve heard things that you shouldn''t have heard." Li zedao said, and then pointed to the woman with the heavy make-up, who was the old woman at all, "you hit two people with your car?"


    Then he pointed to Zhang Heng: "and you, kidnapped a girl?"


    Zhang Heng and the woman''s face are crazy, this kind of secret thing was known, that also got?


    "You What do you want? " Zhang Heng is a little scared. If he goes out to talk nonsense, he can only spend the rest of his life in prison.


    "Guess what."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other party''s answer made Zhang Heng''s heart, liver, lung and kidney ache.


    At the moment, Zhang Heng breathed out a hard breath, but he didn''t care about the dew. He stood up, looked at Li Ze with cold eyes and said, "it seems that I have to make you unable to open your mouth..."


    "Bang!" A dull sound interrupted Zhang Heng''s words. The next second, did Zhang Heng''s face turn pale to the extreme, and his forehead was in a cold sweat, and then his mouth was open, "ah..." A shrill scream came out of his mouth, and then he covered his crotch tightly with his hands, and his body rolled over and over on the ground, wailing, obviously suffering to the extreme.


    "That thing of yours is so ugly, and it''s shaking its head at me. It''s a serious insult to my eyes, so Out of sight, not clear! " Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and looked at Zhang Heng, who was rolling and wailing on the ground with cold eyes. Just when Zhang Heng was going to fight back, he simply put his foot on the other side''s crotch. Then slightly bent down, hand a probe, has already grasped his neck, will he whole person to lift up.


    The woman looked at the murderer in horror, then took away the pillow that covered her body, and said in a trembling voice: "don''t Kill me I I promise you everything I promise you... "


    "Go away!" Li zedao felt insulted, and then smashed Zhang Heng in his hand.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the heads of the two bodies smashed together. It was very simple, and the two people passed out together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Li zedao ignored the dog men and women''s life and death, but looked around a few eyes, and then walked toward the left side of the room, came to the front, opened the door to see, only to see Zhou Qian was still in bed, hands and feet were tightly bound with tape, mouth also adhesive tape, beautiful eyes closed, still hanging wet tears, the whole person in a coma.


    Li zedao a burst of heartache, this soft and kind girl can also be too bad luck, right? He was kidnapped again and again, and almost became a kidnapped professional. But this time, he also blamed his negligence. Although he knew that Zhang Heng would continue to make trouble, he never thought that he had the ability and courage to directly take Xiaoqian away from school.


    At the moment, she quickly pulled off the adhesive tape on her hands, feet and mouth, and simply checked her body. She was slightly relieved that her body didn''t matter. She was in a coma when she inhaled some kind of *.


    At the moment, Li zedao took out his mobile phone and gave a call to the pervert, saying: "people have been controlled by me. Come to Wanhe community."


    "Boss, I''ll be right there." Abnormal heard Li zedao tone in the kind of strong murderous, know boss this is let him in the past to dig a hole to bury people, immediately said.


    "Oh, by the way, buy a Jiaohua chicken. I''m a little hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Li zemao touched Zhou Qian''s hair and said softly, "you have a good sleep. When you wake up, you will be OK."


    Metamorphosis quickly took a Jiaohua chicken to Wanhe community, entered the unit according to the address Li zedao said, went up to the third floor, and then knocked on the door.


    The door opened quickly, and Li zedao''s murderous face appeared there.


    "Boss..." Abnormal some gall sudden, the boss seems to have changed a person these days, or like a big aunt came, some mood is not quite right, who knows will take it out on him.


    "Your calling chicken." Metamorphosis hands over the Jiaohua chicken he bought. At this moment, he feels as if he is a perfect incarnation of a delivery man. So the abnormal heart surged with a touch of sadness, he was also a terrific killer, how can he be reduced to such a situation? The most important thing is that you still enjoy it? It''s cheap!


    Li zedao nodded and took it, then let the pervert come in.


    After entering, the abnormal eyes suddenly fell on the two white bodies stacked together, and then the big pie face already had a little embarrassed, but although embarrassed, his eyes were really good.


    It is undeniable that this woman''s figure is really good, especially her chest, just like a cow. That''s the face. The trace of the wind and moon is too heavy. Although she is heavily made up, she still can''t hide it.


    As for the figure of the man Pooh, Pooh, what are you looking at.


    "Shit, are you drooling?" Li zedao looked at the abnormal smile is very obscene face, a cold face, thought this guy''s taste is too wonderful, right? Looking at a man''s body drooling? Like men? Shit, you have to stay away from him in the future.


    "Er..." The pervert was so embarrassed that he quickly wiped off his saliva with his sleeve and asked, "boss, take it to Fengming mountain Buried alive? Or cut it into pieces and bury it? " He has a lot of experience in doing such things.


    Li zedao shook his head and said: "originally, I really wanted you to be buried alive, but on the way you came, I seriously thought about it. How can I do that for such a kind person?"


    Abnormal wipe wipe cold sweat, in the heart secretly despised the boss several times, boss, if you are kind, then I''m a good young man who loves.


    "That''s too cheap for them." Li zedao began to laugh.


    Abnormal looking at Li zedao this evil smile, Mo''s hit a chilly, thought I knew it was like this, how could the boss let them go so easily.


    "Bring a tray of water and wake them up." Li zedao said.


    "All right." The pervert, with a smile, ran to the bathroom to get water. Soon he took a basin of water from the washbasin and poured it on the two bodies.


    After such a basin of cold water poured down, Zhang Heng and the woman simply woke up. At the beginning, their eyes were a little confused, but when their eyes were opposite to that strange one, they all said "ah..." Scream out of the voice, the body desperately backward to avoid, as if Li zedao''s eyes with how much lethality.


    "We meet again." Li zedao waved to Zhang Heng with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Heng''s face was thrilled to the extreme, and then the hot pain began to come from his crotch. He never thought that the boy, who seemed harmless to human beings and animals, was so cruel that he abandoned his brother.


    "You Who is it? We have no injustice and no enmity What do you want? " Zhang Heng tried to calm himself down.The woman nestled in front of Zhang Heng was so scared that her face was extremely white. Because she was afraid and was poured with cold water, her body trembled so much that Abnormal eyes light up again, saliva can''t help falling down, but my heart is a little puzzled, ah, with the boss, he imperceptibly affected, even become so color, go back to think about it!


    "I am Philanthropists. " Li zedao said seriously.


    "Kindness Philanthropist Zhang Heng took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, philanthropist." Li zedao said, "this time I venture to visit, I want to ask Mr. Zhang something."


    "What What''s the matter? " Zhang Heng felt that he could not speak easily.


    "I beg Mr. Zhang to donate all your property to charity Oh, recently, we set up a Tiandao foundation. It''s said that it''s very good. You can donate all your property to that organization. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Heng opened his eyes and looked at Li zedao. The muscles on his face twitched violently. He couldn''t say a word.


    The metamorphosis on one side can''t listen any more. The eldest is the eldest. If he''s so shameless, he can speak so high sounding that he doesn''t even blush. If it''s him, he would have been ashamed. Forget it, he''ll continue to enjoy the scenery Shit, you whore. - what are you doing? I can''t enjoy the scenery if you''re in such a block. Do you know?


    Li zedao tilted his mouth and said, "what? Mr. Zhang, don''t you agree? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Heng wants to stand up and beat each other. Do you think I''m a fool? Can I agree to such an unreasonable request?


    "Mr. Zhang, you can''t help disagreeing." Li zedao shook his head in a mysterious way. "In fact, I know how to look at faces. I see that your Yintang is black. If you don''t donate your property quickly, you will have a big accident, such as choking on food and drinking water, being hit by a car on the road In a word, something big will happen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Heng suddenly felt that this line was very familiar, as if he had heard it before. Then his eyes suddenly widened. Isn''t that the bullshit he used to say when he threatened Zhou Haiyang?


    "Don''t believe it?"


    "I believe you. Can you still kill me?" Zhang Heng secretly scolded and refused to speak in his heart, and then thought about the countermeasures to get away.


    Li zedao sneered, then gave the abnormal guy a look and said: "there is a black bag beside the door. Do you see it? Go and get it. "


    The abnormal eyes reluctantly moved away from the beautiful scenery, wiped a mouthful of saliva, and ran to the black plastic bag, which was quite light. Now I opened it curiously. My face suddenly changed, and I gasped. Is the boss ready to do this? At the same time, he came to Li zedao with a bag.


    "Open the bag." Li zedao said, "pour out what you get inside."


    The abnormal scalp is a little numb. He''s not afraid of screwing off a person''s head when he urinates, but he''s afraid of this thing in the bag. He opened the bag again after swallowing saliva, and then carefully poured out the things in the bag.


    "Pa!" A dull sound, a ball of black with a wonderful taste of things fell on the floor.


    Zhang Heng looked at the dark east wind, and his eyes beat violently. Isn''t that the black cat who was playing with his stomach that night? Later, he mischievously dropped the dead cat on the doorknob of Zhou Haiyang''s house with a rope Zhang Heng opened his eyes and looked at Li zedao. He suddenly realized that this boy who came out of nowhere was seeking revenge. He was helping Zhou Haiyang''s family to vent their anger!


    "The name of this black cat is Xiao Hei, which must be familiar to Mr. Zhang?" Li zedao said with pity.


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about Zhang Heng swallows his saliva and tries to calm himself down. The other party is helping Zhou Haiyang to vent his anger. It seems that he is more or less unlucky this time.


    "I''ll let you know what I''m talking about." Li zedao laughed strangely and said, "Mr. Zhang, as you can see, this cat died miserably and was brutally cut open. I want to find a cemetery for it to rest in peace I think Mr. Zhang''s stomach is the best place to bury the cat. What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Heng''s face changed wildly.


    "Pervert, I don''t care how you put it in your mouth, in your butt, or in your stomach Anyway, in five minutes, I want to make sure that the poor cat is already in his stomach Li zedao laughed nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Metamorphosis looked at the boss, and then looked at the dead cat, scalp numb up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Boss, I I''m afraid of dead cats. " Abnormal swallowing saliva carefully said, said what also did not have the courage to touch the ground that the death of the terrible cat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s expression of consternation, you ya, you kill people like hemp, you look at other people''s girl''s body, eyes do not blink, you will be afraid of a dead cat?


    Zhang Heng is almost cry, moved! This man who is far less handsome than himself is really a good man. A good man has a safe life!


    "Really, boss, I''ve been afraid of cats since I was a child." The pervert cried and said, "I''m afraid of living, but I''m even more afraid of dying I remember one day when I was a child, I went to a big banyan tree. My God, there were many dead cats hanging from straw. At that time, I passed out like this So... "


    "I understand, I understand." Li zedao patted the pervert on the shoulder and said, "but Do you think the dead cat is terrible or I am? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, I''ve made up my mind. I want to overcome the stinking fear of cats! " Abnormal said loudly, "I don''t want to let such fear accompany my life, I don''t want to suffer from such torture, I want to face such challenges bravely."


    "I support you!" Li zedao nodded. This guy is really cheap.


    So the metamorphosis, like a fighter, resolutely picked up the dead cat on the ground, then looked at Zhang Heng on the ground with a smile worse than crying, and scattered all the sullen on him. Damn, if it wasn''t for you son of a bitch who didn''t have any humanity to kill animals, would I have suffered such a crime?


    Looking at the dead cat, Zhang Heng''s heart suddenly trembled, and he felt that his scalp was numb and his viscera were twisted.


    "Boss, can you just cut your stomach and put it in?" Abnormal looking back at Li zedao asked. He wanted to finish it in a hurry.


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded his head without expression, as if it was a rare and common thing to help a person open his stomach.


    So the metamorphosis seems to be juggling, the other hand has a bright dagger, and then twisted his neck, strode toward Zhang Heng.


    Seeing that the other party was coming for real, he was not joking with him at all. Zhang Heng was so scared that he tried his best to wriggle back. At the same time, he whined with tears: "no No Please Yes, yes, I want to donate I want to donate. I''m willing to donate everything, even my underwear... "


    "Wait..." Li zedao cried.


    "You''re cheap." Abnormal cold hum a voice, mercilessly in the hand of the dead cat hit Zhang Heng''s body, is a small out of a bad breath.


    "Are you really willing to donate all your property to me Oh, the Tiandao foundation? " Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Heng, with a sad face, nodded his head busily, thinking that Lao Tzu was willing to fart, but was he not threatened by you? Now he wriggled again to keep himself away from the dead cat. Zhang Heng knew that the cat was so terrible, especially the dead cat.


    Li zedao walked up to Zhang Heng and looked at him condescending. As if he was juggling, he had an extra document in his hand. Now he handed it over and said, "now that you have decided, I naturally have to respect your meaning. Let''s sign this property donation agreement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Heng was stunned. The muscles on his face twitched violently. This guy even had this thing ready.


    Zhang Heng is quite rich. He has a small food trading company and a million yuan deposit. He has a Land Rover and two houses.


    "Damn, you''ve got so much money that you still have the idea of Zhou Haiyang''s small supermarket?" Li Ze was so angry that he slapped Zhang Heng in the face.


    "I I... " Zhang Heng shrank his head and didn''t dare to say a word. Who would dislike his money? He was a half black and half white man, and now the food trading company he runs is also half buying and half threatening.


    "Pa!" With a dull sound, Li zemao slapped him again. Then he stood up and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Qin Xiangjun?"


    "Xiangjun She''s my ex-wife. We agreed to divorce some time ago. " Although Zhang Heng did not understand why Li zedao suddenly asked this question, he did not dare to hide anything.


    At the same time, it suddenly occurred to me that the reason why the boy came to the door so quickly and ruthlessly was not Qin Xiangjun''s good work, right? Is this boy Qin Xiangjun''s lover? Damn, I''m looking for women outside? You son of a bitch. You''re not a white face? Don''t let me get into the club, or I''ll kill you!


    Seeing Zhang Heng''s swollen pig''s face changing, Li zedao knew with his knee that the boy was going to retaliate, but how could he give the other party a chance to retaliate? Now, with a cold smile, he asked, "Why are you divorced? For this woman? "


    "Yes." Zhang Heng was embarrassed with a smile.


    Li zedao glanced at the old girl, who was curled up there, shivering and afraid to lift his head. He thought that Zhang Heng''s taste was really wonderful. A beautiful woman like Qin Xiangjun didn''t want this kind of weed outside, because it was hot and strong? Play in bed, dare to hit people outside?"Are you threatening Qin Xiangjun to call her and ask her student Zhou Qian to come out so that you can kidnap her?" Li zedao asked again.


    Zhang Heng nodded, thinking that Qin Xiangjun had told you everything, and asked me a fart? Well, you whore, if I don''t get your naked photos all over the Internet, I''ll give you my last name!


    "What are you threatening her with?" Li zedao asked.


    "This..."


    "Put the dead cat in his stomach." Li zedao said to the pervert.


    The pervert wants to stab this son of a bitch to death in the past. If the boss asks you, don''t you answer well?


    ¡°¡­¡­ The custody of my son. " Zhang Heng was startled and said, "and Her naked photo... "


    Li zedao''s face was black, and he was bound by his reputation and his mother and son''s affection. No wonder a woman like Qin Xiangjun was willing to be the pawn of this bastard and did something to harm her students. When she thought about it, that woman was really unlucky and sympathetic.


    "Naked - where is the photo?" Li zedao asked coldly, the only thing he could help the poor mother and son seemed to be the only thing.


    "You Do you want to enjoy it? " Zhang Heng looked up at him and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face suddenly turned black. He raised his foot and stepped on each other''s body one by one. Zhang Heng was kicked to wail and his face was in agony.


    After kicking dozens of times, Li zedao put down his feet, then squatted down and said coldly, "do you know why I kicked you? Because you insulted me. "


    Then Li zedao grabbed the middle finger of Zhang Heng''s left hand, which was protecting his head, and broke it off with great force.


    "Click!" There was a crisp sound of bone fracture, and then there was Zhang Heng''s scream.


    "Ah The voice is sad and shrill, just like a handsome young man in his twenties and eighties was insulted by an 80 year old man.


    Li zedao grabbed Zhang Heng''s broken finger and said with a smile: "the reason why I broke one of your fingers is to make you wake up and remember where you stored those photos. When I give you ten minutes, I will go to destroy them and let me know that you left one. I will break one of your fingers. If it takes more than ten minutes, your belly will be a small one Black graves. "


    Zhang Heng''s forehead was full of sweat. At this moment, he knew that the boy was more cruel than he had imagined. His mouth was breathing cold air desperately, and his body was shaking. He got up and cried: "I I''m going to delete This is to delete There are The note next to the TV has And there''s also in the USB flash drive... "


    Before Zhang Heng finished, Li zedao walked over and grabbed the notebook, and then smashed it on the ground. In an instant, the notebook was torn apart. Then Li zedao felt like he had any hatred for the computer. He raised his feet and went down again. The whole notebook soon turned into a pile of waste.


    "Sure enough It''s not for appreciation. I insulted him. " Zhang Heng muttered in a voice he could only hear. His heart was full of sorrow.


    After smashing laptops, then USB flash drives and mobile phones, all of them were crushed by Li zedao. No matter what, the data in them could not be recovered.


    "Any more?" Li zedao looked at Zhang Heng and asked.


    "No No more It''s not... " Afraid of Li zedao''s disbelief, Zhang Heng quickly vowed, "if there is any, I will die..."


    Li zedao sneered: "your ending is not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao ignored Zhang Heng, but his eyes fell on the woman who was shivering and squatting there for a long time, and said, "Hey, you should have a deposit, too? How many? "


    "Er..." The woman raised her head and looked at Li zedao in horror.


    "Ask you a question?" Li Ze said angrily, "do you believe I let my little brother Oh, the guy standing there looking at you drooling makes you feel good? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Abnormal chest knife, but inexplicably expect, want to ask the boss said you said is true, but no good.


    The woman looked at the pervert and saw that the ugly guy was so ugly that his eyes were shining green. She was shocked. She quickly choked and trembled and said, "yes There are more than 400000.... "


    "You don''t have to donate your savings to the foundation, but all of them will be used as compensation for Zhou Haiyang''s medical expenses, mental loss, work delay Although it''s far from enough, I don''t care if I look at your body and let my little brother see it for such a long time. " Li zedao looked as if he had been taken advantage of.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    In the kitchen, Li zedao is moving his spoon to help Zhou Qian to make some porridge. When she wakes up to eat, the mobile phone in his pocket rings, but it''s a strange phone number.


    Frowning slightly, Li zedao answered the phone: "Hello, who?"


    "I I''m Qin Xiangjun... " A slightly frightened voice came from the other end of the phone. The voice was very small. If it wasn''t for Li zedao''s amazing ear power, I''m afraid I couldn''t hear it clearly Is Li zedao a classmate? "


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Qin?" Li zedao asked faintly. To be honest, although he sympathized with this woman and even helped her destroy the photo, he still didn''t have much affection for her.


    Some things, even if you have thousands of reasons to have to do, but the harm to others has also been caused, so don''t want others to forgive you and understand you.


    "I I want to ask Zhou Qian''s situation How is she Qin Xiangjun said that for her, from the moment when Li zedao suddenly appeared at her door like a God, and then simply slapped her, almost strangled her, and even threatened her with her son, Qin Xiangjun has suffered a lot.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on. She expects Li zedao to rescue Zhou Qian, but she''s afraid of Zhang Heng''s vengeance. She does something out of the ordinary, such as sending her photos out, such as robbing her son


    Finally, she couldn''t help but coax Xiaobao to sleep. After biting her silver teeth, she dialed Li zedao''s phone with great anxiety.


    "She''s fine." Li zedao said simply.


    "Well That''s good... " Qin Xiangjun heaved a sigh of relief, and even the tears had turned around in his eyes, and the guilt in his heart was less.


    After hesitation, Qin Xiangjun said again: "that He... "


    "Turn yourself in." Li zedao''s tone is simple and cold.


    After forcing Zhang Heng and the woman to spit out the money, Li zedao simply gave he Xiaofeng a phone call and simply said the situation. He Xiaofeng rushed to the police when he was unwilling, and then took Zhang Heng and the woman away.


    "Turned himself in?" Qin Xiangjun''s heart trembled.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang realized his mistake and decided to change his mind, so he donated all his property to a foundation..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiangjun''s face was shocked. With his understanding of Zhang Heng, he was not like that.


    "Oh, he also smashed a laptop, a USB flash drive and a mobile phone. He said that there was something sorry for you in it, which had to be destroyed, so all of them were smashed." Li zedao continued, "as for Xiaoqian Her mind is very simple. She doesn''t know anything. You are a good teacher as before. Nothing happened. That''s all With that, Li zedao simply hung up.


    Qin Xiangjun was stunned for a while, and then his hand trembled. His mobile phone had already fallen on the ground. Now he squatted down slowly, hiding his face and crying silently.


    "Thank you Thank you... " She said in a voice she could only hear.


    Zhou Qian slowly opened her eyes, eyes some confused swept around a circle, when her line of sight to see the curtain half of the window, Zhou Qian this just understand that the sky is already dark.


    The familiar bedside lamp on the bedside cupboard gave out orange weak light, which made the room not too dim, and the surrounding environment was too familiar. She was lying on her bed in her own room.


    Just why are you here? Isn''t it a parents'' meeting? Teacher Qin, who teaches biology, suddenly called her and said that her wallet had fallen on her desk. She asked her to help send it to the school gate.


    Qin teacher is usually very concerned about her, so Zhou Qian did not doubt anything, rushed to the office, helped Qin teacher get a wallet left there, and then sent it to the school gate.


    I vaguely remember that when I came to the school gate, she seemed to bump into a person by accident, and then the next thing, a blank, no matter how Zhou Qian recalled, still had no clue.


    What''s the matter with you? What about brother zedao?


    Just as Zhou Qian was about to get out of bed to have a look, the door of the room was gently pushed open. Li zedao came in and looked at Zhou Qian''s eyes.


    "Brother zedao..." Zhou Qian''s eyes brightened slightly, and then she lowered her head in a hurry, but suddenly she remembered that brother zedao didn''t like her lowering her head, so she quickly lifted her head up, just a little flustered.


    Li zedao looked at the lovely girl and said, "are you hungry? I can hear your tummy


    "Ah..." Being teased like this by brother Ze Dao, Zhou Qian is extremely shy.


    "Let''s go. The food has been prepared for you. If you want to sleep, you can sleep when you are full." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well, brother zedao." Zhou Qian said with a shy smile in a low voice. She got out of bed and left the room with Li zedao. She already smelled the smell of food in the air."Brother zedao, it''s fragrant." Zhou Qian can''t help but say.


    "Well, I know. It''s my cooking, not my body." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Brother zedao..." Zhou Qian made a big red face again.


    During the meal, Li zedao simply explained what happened. It was just that your blood sugar was low and you fainted, so I brought you back to have a rest. Naturally, this reason was full of holes and couldn''t stand any scrutiny at all, but Zhou Qian had unconditional trust in Li zedao and believed it directly.


    Besides, Zhou Qian''s heart beat faster and her pretty face turned red. For example, how did she go upstairs? And how do you go to bed? Naturally, he was carried upstairs by brother zedao and put on the bed. Now he was so happy that he lost his ability to think, so this matter was exposed.


    "At the parents'' meeting, I saw your grades. They were very good." Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian and said with a smile.


    "Compared with brother zedao, it''s much worse." Zhou Qian said with a shy smile.


    Li zedao laughed bitterly, thinking that I was so abnormal, but it took me 18 years and risked my life to succeed in the artificial transformation. Of course, you can''t compare with me. Now he said, "however, you are weak in mathematics. If you can improve your math scores a little, it''s not difficult to get into the first place in the class."


    Zhou Qian poked out her tongue lovingly and said with embarrassment, "I''ve worked hard at math, but I still can''t get good grades Brother zedao, am I stupid? "


    Li zedao wry smile, you such achievement is still stupid, those who are worse than you are big fool, immediately said: "tired? If you''re not tired, I''ll help you with it later. "


    "Really?" Zhou Qian''s eyes lit up for a moment, and she said excitedly, "not tired..."


    Then he shook his head and said, "no, I''d better go to bed early. I I''m tired. "


    "Ha ha, are you afraid I''m tired? Do you want me to rest early? Don''t worry. I''m not tired at all Li zedao broke through her lies, and his heart was full of small touches.


    When Li zedao and Zhou Qian were together, it was as if they were infected by her, and their minds became simpler. They were full of truth, goodness and beauty, and they didn''t even have any different minds.


    "Brother zedao..." Zhou Qian made a big red face again. She looked at Li zedao angrily in her eyes. Then she was very embarrassed to eat.


    After dinner, Zhou Qian scrambled to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and the two went back to the house. Zhou Qian first turned on the lamp in front of the desk, then helped Li zedao move a chair next to the original one, and then said softly, "brother zedao..."


    Li zedao laughed, came to her side, sat down on the chair and said, "let''s go."


    "Well, brother zedao..." Zhou Qian was embarrassed and said with a smile. Then she sat down beside Li zedao. She was so close to Li zedao and was breathing the strong smell of a man. This made her face blush and her heart beat wildly.


    After a few deep breaths, he quickly picked up a book called "five-year college entrance examination and three-year simulation" and said in a soft voice: "brother zedao, the reason why my math score is not ideal is that the last step and the last question of the penultimate answer are difficult for me You''re amazing. You scored 150 in math in the college entrance examination. "


    Said, the little girl''s eyes are already full of the light of worship.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "well, let''s put it this way. I think doing math problems is like reasoning a case. After putting forward the idea of the problem maker, the problem will be solved naturally. Especially for the last problem, it must be what we have learned in our daily life. It''s just that the amount of information is a little small, so you can''t think of that knowledge all at once It''s over. "


    Seeing Zhou Qian''s serious and adoring attitude, Li zedao continued: "when you do this kind of topic, you can resolve the conditions one by one until you can''t resolve them. Then you can start with the problem and use the reverse deduction. It''s very possible to find a way of thinking in the process of resolving the conditions and problems Yes. Of course, the main thing is to do more and do more. When you see this kind of topic, you will know the thinking of the person who made the topic. That''s very simple. That''s the truth of the so-called constant change. "


    "Brother zedao, you It''s amazing Zhou Qian''s big eyes began to shine.


    "Er..." Staring at such a simple girl with such adoring eyes, Li zedao felt embarrassed even though he was thick skinned. Then he laughed and said, "Xiaoqian, explain the topic first The end of the explanation is worship. "


    "Brother zedao..." Zhou Qian''s face was red with shame.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811-812

    Shyness, Zhou Qian some flustered quickly open that "five years college entrance examination three years simulation".


    "Your book is on the wrong side." Li zedao is a kind reminder.


    "Ah..." Zhou Qian blushed as if she were bleeding. She quickly turned the book around. She felt her heart beat as if it had already jumped to her throat.


    Embarrassed, she secretly took a few deep breaths. Only then did Zhou Qian feel that her heart beat a little slower. Then she opened the three year simulation of the five year college entrance examination and found out a topic. When she did this topic, it took her nearly two hours, which consumed five pieces of paper. However, the final result was different from the reference answer, so that she could understand Failure is the end.


    "Brother zedao, explain this problem first." Zhou Qian pushed the book to Li zedao and whispered.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile, glanced at the topic, then took up his pen and said, "well, you can calculate this topic in this way..."


    "Brother zedao, you will?" Zhou Qian''s eyes suddenly widened. Almost driving himself crazy, he can see it at a glance. Is the gap a little too big?


    "It should be." Li zedao said modestly, and began to write and speak like a cocoon. In less than ten minutes, he explained the math problem that made Zhou Qian''s headache in detail, and it was on the premise that Zhou Qian understood it clearly.


    "Brother zedao, you You are amazing Better than our math teacher. " Zhou Qian looked at the paper full of writing, already a look of amazement, did not expect that he could be so organized and clear, let her grasp the key at once, for a moment, she felt that brother zedao had gone beyond the scope of students, she even felt that this abnormal problem was caused by brother zedao.


    However, it''s normal to think of zedao''s strength when he got full marks in Mathematics in the college entrance examination.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s very difficult now, is it?" Li zedao asked with a smile, but his heart was mixed. If he hadn''t been a fool for 18 years, and finally didn''t take the magic pill, he would be the first two to face such a problem?


    Thanks to Li Dahai? Thank you He?


    As soon as he thought of his bloody death in his arms, Li zedao only felt that his chest was blocked and his breathing was difficult.


    Should we find a time to get to know the hell hall? Go to visit Qin Yiping to learn more? Get in touch with the Oriental family? Should we go to the island country and let the ITO family pay for their blood debts?


    "Well, it''s really easy for you to say that." Zhou Qian thought about the solution again and nodded thoughtfully.


    After a look at Li zedao, when he saw his picture, which had become extremely painful and terrible, he suddenly pulled it in his heart. He was so distressed that he held his big hand subconsciously and said: "brother zedao What''s the matter with you? "


    Hearing such a caring voice, Li zedao suddenly woke up from the terrible grief and resentment, and his face had returned to normal. He said with a smile, "Oh, it''s OK, but suddenly he thought of a difficult problem."


    "I I thought brother zedao didn''t feel well The little girl was slightly relieved. She found that her hand was holding each other''s hand. Her face turned red instantly, and she quickly released it.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s OK. Go on."


    Zhou Qian shyly smile, and then continue to turn out another question, this is a multiple-choice question, although know the reference answer to choose is a, but there is no problem-solving process, no matter how Zhou Qian calculate, Leng is not the answer.


    Li zedao glanced at the topic and said, "this topic is really a bit difficult, and there are many knowledge points to use. Well, first of all, tell me your solution. I see what''s wrong


    Zhou Qian nodded, quickly wrote while saying, and wrote her ideas on paper. When she finished, she was embarrassed to smile and whispered, "brother zedao, I don''t know where my solution is wrong. I''ve calculated it several times, but the result is different from the answer."


    Li zedao looked at the beautiful characters on the paper, and thought that the characters were just like him. Zhou Yan had a big pie face, and the characters he wrote were no different from those he painted.


    The next smile said: "you have no problem in the first half of the problem-solving ideas, it''s a little bit biased here."


    Li Ze pointed to a certain step written by Zhou Qian and said, "here, it should be like this..." He wrote as like as two peas, and finally came to the same conclusion.


    Zhou Qian was embarrassed to spit out her tongue. She looked at Li zedao with adoration in her eyes and said, "brother zedao, you are so powerful. I''m really stupid. Why can''t I think of it?"


    You''re not stupid, you didn''t take Shenwan! Li zedao laughed bitterly in his heart, and then said, "you are not stupid. If you are stupid, those students behind you are not mentally retarded? It''s just that you have reached a bottleneck in your study now. Breaking through this bottleneck will naturally bring you a step forward In the next study, you can write down all the knowledge points you don''t know, and I''ll come to tutor you every few days. ""Really?" The little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened, suddenly the most dazzling star in the sky, and then she laughed shyly and whispered, "thank you, brother zedao."


    "But there''s a tuition fee." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao looked up at the sign of the glittering Tiandao building. He tilted his mouth slightly, then stepped in.


    He and Wu Xin make an appointment to meet in her office, and then set out to the airport to take a plane to Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    As for the image ambassador of Tiandao foundation, Zhou Xiaolu had to go to Suzhou and Hangzhou to participate in an advertisement shooting. The day before yesterday, she left for Suzhou and Hangzhou with her assistant. After Li zedao and her assistant got together in Suzhou and Hangzhou, they went to visit the rescuer who would be the first target of Tiandao foundation.


    Originally, Li zedao wanted Alice to follow him to ensure the safety of the trip. After all, huashulin was the underground king of Suzhou and Hangzhou. His son''s death was related to him. His nephew Ma Renjie was so miserable by himself. On the face of it, they didn''t dare to make trouble, but on the back of it, who knows if they would trip him?


    However, it seems that a flower forest is not worthy of our attention. If he is good, everyone is good. If he wants to make trouble, Li zedao really doesn''t mind that he is killed by the Dragon crossing the river. Besides, Alice''s stay in Phoenix can ensure the safety of he Xiaoyu and her daughters.


    Therefore, apart from Zhou Xiaolu who is already in Suzhou and Hangzhou, only Li zedao and Wu Xin are on this trip Oh, Wu Xin said that she would bring two assistants, and Li zedao is not sure that the assistant package she said does not include Jia Qianqian. However, Li zedao thinks that this possibility is very small. After all, Jia Qianqian has just been employed for a few days, so such an important thing will not fall on her.


    The little girl at the front desk knew for a long time that the little boy who met for the first time before and was regarded as a fly by him was the behind the scenes boss of the group company. Even among her colleagues, it was rumored that president Ren of the group had a very ambiguous relationship with President Wu of Tiandao foundation.


    "Mr. Li." The front desk quickly welcomed him, nodded slightly and said, "good afternoon."


    "Hello." Li zedao smiles and nods, then goes straight inside.


    The little girl looks up and looks at Li zedao with complicated eyes. Who doesn''t want to find a rich, handsome and capable man to be her boyfriend? She thought that when the little boss came to the group every time, the first person she met must be her front desk. If she saw more, she would have an impression. If she had more impression, she would gradually become a pair of enviable lovers, and she could also become the top level of the group.


    I didn''t expect that the best looking and most powerful women in the group would make her lose the confidence of being a woman and the little pride of being a beauty when compared with them. They are both the women of small boss


    Looking at Li zedao''s back, she felt a little sour and astringent, just like eating a green jujube which is not yet fully mature.


    Li zedao put his hands in his pockets, and his face was a little lazy. When he walked to several ends, a woman''s voice suddenly came from behind: "asshole..."


    It''s not a gnashing of teeth, but a little surprised. It can be imagined that this "asshole" is not a curse, but a name for someone, and the other party is surprised that someone appears here Li zedao is very helpless to find that someone called "asshole" is himself.


    At present, Li zedao looked back at Jia Qianqian, who was wearing a black uniform, black stockings, black high heels, with a little pink on his face. He had a certain urban white-collar temperament and said: "I said, can you not call me an asshole?"


    "What do you call that? Big asshole? " Jia Qian curled his lips, "by the way, what are you doing here? Why did the front desk let you in? It can''t be Come to me? "


    Said, the little girl''s face already had a touch of shyness.


    "You think too much." Li zedao rolled his eyes. This woman cheater is really narcissistic.


    Li zedao''s expression made Jia Qianqian really depressed. At the moment, his big eyes were a little suspicious. He swept around Li zedao and said, "are you here for an interview? Or You came here to ask for help from the Tiandao Foundation Do you have uremia? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    After Jia Qianqian left, Wu Xin left her desk again, affectionately came to Li zedao''s back, reached out and stroked his handsome face, said with a smile: "although I didn''t see Jia assistant''s expression, I noticed that her walk out action stopped slightly, and also saw the kind of banter smile on your face Sure enough, do you know assistant Jia? Sister, too? "


    Li zedao touched Wu Xin''s little hand with one hand. He said with a smile and tears, "it''s true that I know her. As for the sisters, if you want to be more, she only owes me 1000 yuan. When I met her on the way, she wanted to borrow money from me, that''s all."


    "Borrow money?" Wu Xin was stunned.


    Li zedao simply said something about Jia Qianqian, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s it. I don''t know whether what she said is true or whether her poor and sad father said it is true."


    Wu xinruo nodded thoughtfully and said, "it''s so, but I think what she said is true."


    "Why?" Li zedao asked with great interest.


    "Women''s sixth sense." Wu Xin doesn''t want to say directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao touched Wu Xin''s little face and said with a smile, "since you are so confident in your sixth sense, guess what I want to do now?"


    Wu Xin looked at him as beautiful as silk, with a peach blossom face and a trace of charm in her voice, and said: "dry I... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s breathing stopped for a moment.


    At the moment, Wu Xin with a shy face bowed her head and kissed Li zedao on the forehead. Then she went over and locked the door. Then she came back to Li zedao affectionately and said in a soft voice: "the sound insulation effect is not good, but I can''t stand your attack, so..." As he said that, he gently stroked Li zedao''s chest and moved down a little bit.


    Li zedao only felt that his nostrils were hot, as if something was about to come out of his nostrils at any time.


    "Ze Dao, I love you so much..." Wu Xin whispered and looked at Li zedao vaguely. Then she squatted down slowly, pulled down Li zedao''s pants and began to work.


    No one can imagine that the head of Tiandao foundation would serve his beloved man in his office with such a gesture


    ¡­¡­


    At 4:00 p.m., Jia Qianqian arrived at Wu Xin''s office on time, and found that in addition to general manager Wu and Jing Jie, whom he already knew about this business trip, the damned bastard was still there.


    "General manager Wu, sister Jing..." Jia Qianqian nodded slightly to them and said hello. Then she looked at Li zedao and said nothing. In other words, on such an occasion, in front of her boss, she didn''t know what she should say to Li zedao. Can''t she call him an asshole? Pretending to be pitiful, you should lend me some money? In the case of the other side does not borrow, but also angry foot in the past?


    "Sit down, assistant Jia." Li zedao looked at some constrained Jia Qianqian and said with a smile. It was really funny in his heart. This little girl who is not afraid of everything knows what tension is.


    "Well?" Jia Qianqian looks at this bastard with some doubts, and then her eyes fall on Wu Xin. Seeing that the latter nodded her head slightly, she sat down next to the sofa. The doubts in her heart are even more serious. How can she feel that he is the biggest here instead of president Wu?


    "As we all know, we are going to Suzhou and Hangzhou this time to verify the first target of our Tiandao foundation, which is extremely important for the foundation to get on the right track in the future, so this matter is naturally extremely important." Li zedao said, "when we get to Suzhou and Hangzhou, we will first meet with Miss Zhou, the image ambassador of our foundation, and then we will go to the home of the person who has asked for help together..."


    Said Li zedao seemingly unintentionally glanced at Jia Qianqian and said: "what I want to say is that after waiting for Suzhou and Hangzhou, all the basic necessities of life are subject to my arrangement, without my permission, we don''t go out shopping to eat or anything, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Jia Qianqian''s mouth slightly pulled down, how did she feel that Li zedao was talking to her alone? Wait, how can he arrange these things? Who the hell is he?


    Jia Qianqian looks at Li zedao with complicated eyes, and then at general manager Wu. However, general manager Wu looks at Li zedao with gentle and ambiguous eyes Are they


    I don''t know why, Jia Qianqian''s heart was so sad that he didn''t hear a word of what Li zedao said next. This kind of feeling has never existed, but it''s very real. It''s like something important has been robbed.


    "Well, let''s go." Li zedao stood up and said with a smile, leaving the office first. Wu Xin smiles and follows.


    "Xiao Jia, what are you preoccupied with? It''s time to start." Jing elder sister saw Jia Qianqian''s expression was a little stunned, and she didn''t know what she wanted to do. She patted her on the shoulder.


    Jia Qianqian just responded. He stood up in a little embarrassment. Then he looked at Li zedao''s back, which had disappeared in front of the office. He asked in a low voice: "sister Jing, I want to ask you something...""Ask, walk and say." Sister Jing said with a smile, "otherwise I will not catch up with Mr. Wu and Mr. Li."


    "Li Shao? Don''t you mean Li zedao? " Jia Qianqian murmured in his heart. Then he left the office quickly and kept up with sister Jing. Staring at the back of Li zedao in front of him, he asked in a low voice, "sister Jing, what I want to ask is, who is this Li Shao? General manager Wu "Boyfriends?"


    Said, Jia Qianqian''s heart suddenly is a sour.


    "Yes, Li Shao is the boyfriend of president Wu." Jingjie said in a low voice with a smile.


    Jia Qianqian was so sad. No wonder he was so arrogant that he even cocked up his legs when he was in general manager Wu''s office. No wonder Wu always looked at the bastard with that kind of eyes I don''t know what''s good about that asshole? How could such an excellent girl like Mr. Wu fall in love with him?


    "Besides, you certainly don''t know?" With a mysterious smile, Jing Jie lowered her voice and said, "in fact, the Tiandao foundation was founded by Li Shao."


    "What What? " Jia Qian''s eyes suddenly widened, and his mouth was wide enough to swallow a big tennis ball. That bastard is the founder of Tiandao foundation? He It''s not like the kind of local tyrant who has a lot of money. Most importantly, he''s not the kind of loving person at all He would not lend himself a thousand yuan.


    "Oh, Li Shao is still the boss behind the scenes of our Tiandao group. Ren always obeys his orders." Jing elder sister once again the language is not startling, dead endlessly say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qianqian''s heart is set off a huge wave, already don''t know what kind of words to describe his mood at this time, can only use that kind of look a little confused at the front of Li zedao''s back, and then like a lost soul body, move forward behind sister Jing.


    After a group of four people came out, a black Mercedes Benz business car was waiting over there. Lao Wang, the driver, saw someone coming and quickly opened the door.


    At present, Li zedao and Wu Xin are sitting in the front row, while Jing Jie and Jia Qianqian, who have lost their souls but have not yet reflected, go to the back row. The car soon starts and gallops to the Phoenix International Airport.


    Li zedao looks at Wu Xin and gently holds her little hand. Wu Xin smiles gently, and her little head leans on his shoulder. The happy expression on her face is hard to express.


    Jia Qianqian, sitting in the back row, felt sad again. He bit his lips hard, then moved his eyes away and fell on the scenery outside. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The car soon arrived at the Phoenix International Airport. At present, Lao Wang parked the car, got off the car and helped to open the door, and took down the three suitcases in the trunk. Naturally, the three suitcases belonged to Wu Xin, Jia Qianqian and Jing Jie.


    Although it''s only a business trip for two days, for women, it''s no different from a business trip for two months, so the three people still have a lot of things.


    For Li zedao, two days on a business trip is no different from two hours, so he didn''t bring a change of clothes.


    At present, Li zedao pushes Wu Xin''s surname Li with one hand and is held by Wu Xin with the other hand. They are very sweet and go inside, which is no different from the newly married couple who are going on holiday.


    Jia Qianqian and sister Jing each pushed their surname Li behind, especially Jia Qianqian, whose heart was full of inexplicable sorrow. Even she felt that her eyes were swollen and painful, as if some liquid would flow down at any time, and her breathing was not smooth.


    "Xiao Jia, are you ok? What''s wrong with you? " One side of Jing elder sister a face care of say, from just she noticed this little girl mood some wrong.


    Jia Qianqian was a little flustered. Her eyes quickly moved away from Li zedao, and then she tried to squeeze out a smile on her face and said, "sister Jing, I''m ok, but I''m not feeling well in my stomach It''s getting old... "


    After all, sister Jing is a doctor, and she is very sensitive to things like illness. She asked immediately, "didn''t you check it? Do not be chronic gastritis just good, that disease is very stubborn, not very good treatment


    Jia Qianqian had to lie and said, "no, it''s not the stomach, it''s the one I just left, but I didn''t go fast, so... " I thought, can you tell me that I''m upset by our general manager Li? This asshole! I''m a short, rich and ugly man. I''m learning to be a loser, asshole, liar!


    Jingjie nodded and said, "you have to pay attention. Drink more hot water. Don''t get cold."


    "Thank you, sister Jing. I will." Being so concerned, Jia Qianqian''s heart is warm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Due to the consideration of the founding of Tiandao foundation and the potential idea of saving more money to help those in need, Li zedao did not book first-class tickets, but took economy class.


    At present, Li zedao, Wu Xin and Jing Jie sit together, while Jia Qianqian sits alone in a row behind them.


    Jia Qianqian''s eyes are slightly picking. He looks at the half head of Li zedao who is sitting in front of her. His heart is sour again, and he has an impulse to hit him with one punch I''ve never seen such an ugly head. It''s a torture to my eyes!


    Jia Qianqian cold hum a, some stubborn eyes away, fell in front of the magazine, just mind completely not in the above content.


    Sitting next to Jia Qianqian is a middle-aged man. After Jia Qianqian got on the plane, he already noticed this beautiful woman with a trace of shrewdness in his eyes. She has black socks, beautiful legs and full breasts. Her appearance is similar to that of Fan Wei''s secretary in if you are the one Oh, if you have black glasses on your face, it''s more like that. Walking in the crowd can definitely wipe out all men''s eyes.


    In the heart Sao Sao''s idea lewd a few times, the man soon piled up full of amiable smile on the face, then took out a business card and said: "this beauty, hello."


    Jia Qianqian looked at the card that suddenly appeared in front of her, but did not take it. Instead, he looked up at the wretched looking uncle and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle..." The middle-aged man''s mouth slightly drew down, thinking that there is something wrong with his dress today, looking old!


    Then he said with a smile, "Oh, let me introduce myself. My family name is Zhao Mingqiang, and I''m a screenwriter. I think you have a beautiful face and outstanding temperament. It happens that I''m writing a step-by-step urban emotional drama recently. I think you are in line with the No.2 girl in my mind. If you are interested in developing, I can recommend it for you."


    "Screenwriter?" Jia Qianqian, stunned, took the business card from the writer and glanced at it. The business card showed what Zhao Qiang was. Of course, Jia Qianqian had never heard of this company.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Jia Qianqian simply lost his business card and returned it to the uncle. Do you really think you''re the kind of green, stupid little kid who hasn''t come out of the hut? You don''t know where to play mud when I''m in society! You said you were a screenwriter, you really are a screenwriter? Nowadays, business cards are printed casually, and even waste collectors have business cards. Who knows if this guy is real or fake?


    What''s more, green tea whores are all over the street now. Which one doesn''t change from a whore to a pure lady perfectly. They are very happy to shoot. You can go to them. Why do you have to go to me? It''s just that I want to take advantage of my young, beautiful and outstanding temperament.


    Jia Qianqian glanced at Li zedao''s ugly little half of his head. He felt sad again. It happened that there was an asshole who couldn''t see his good. He always thought he was a little girl and a cheater The so-called little girl cheater herself is an occasional guest star, OK?


    "This beauty, I think you should think it over carefully. Opportunities are fleeting!" Zhao Qiang was small enough to shut the door, but he didn''t want to give up. He patted his chest and swore: "I promise, you are the No.2 girl in the urban emotional drama, and with your outstanding appearance and temperament, after..."


    "Uncle..." Jia Qianqian''s eyes turned and murmured, "uncle, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that my boss doesn''t want to let people go."


    "Boss?" Zhao Qiang was stunned.


    "It''s this man. He''s my boss and I''m his secretary." Jia Qianqian pointed to Li zedao''s head in front of him and sighed in a low voice, "you know, as the boss''s personal secretary There are a lot of things to do, Secretary to do, nothing to do Well, the boss won''t let me go. "


    Li zedao, sitting in front of him, has amazing ear power. Although there is a lot of noise in the cabin and Jia Qianqian''s voice is small, he never loses a word. After listening to the past, he has a black line on his face. When did you become my secretary? What are you doing again? It''s nothing to do Your sister!


    Zhao Qiang looked at the head melon seeds, already a face of indignation, said: "why does he not let you go? You didn''t sign a treaty with him? Besides, what if you sign it? All the Treaty of selling one''s life is illegal at all! Don''t worry. I''ll talk to him about it. "


    "Well." Jia Qianqian nodded seriously, "you''d better let him pay me all the money he owed me for two months."


    Li zedao''s face was blacker, and he regretted that he was so soft hearted for the little girl.


    "What? He''s still in arrears? Don''t worry, it won''t be less than a cent. " When Zhao Qiang said this, he was already full of anger at Li zedao. He "tormented" such a beautiful woman, a real beast!


    Then said: "beauty, well, you change position with this bastard, I''ll talk to him.""Good." Jia Qianqian nodded, and then stood up and patted Li zedao on the shoulder. One after another, she didn''t want to stop. Now, he is the big boss. Only with such a lame excuse can they contact each other.


    Jia Qianqian thinks he''s stupid, but Stupid is stupid.


    "Mr. Li." Seeing Li zedao looking back at her, Jia Qianqian said with a slightly respectful expression, "can I change your seat?"


    Li zedao gave a wry smile, nodded and said, "yes." Then he stood up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." Jia Qian nodded slightly, then left his seat.


    Wu Xin looks at Li zedao with an ambiguous smile and thinks, who makes you so handsome and excellent? Girls see you as bees see flowers.


    When Zhao Qiang saw Li zedao''s young face, he was slightly stunned. He thought that the boss of this beautiful woman was 40 or 50 years old. After all, the melon seeds in his head really matched his age. He didn''t expect to be so young The son of an upstart?


    At the moment, Li zedao sat down in Jia Qianqian''s position, and then Zhao Qiang handed over the card Jia Qianqian didn''t want with a smile and said, "cough Hello, I''m Zhao Qiang. I''m a screenwriter. " He decided to be polite before he could. If this guy can understand people''s words, it''s better. If he can''t understand people''s words, he''ll have a good time The boy is not as tall as he is, not as strong as he is, not as handsome as he is Of course, fighting has nothing to do with being handsome or not A pair of thin arms and legs looks like it will never be your opponent.


    "Screenwriter?" Li zedao''s eyes lit up for a moment, and then he took the card. His handsome face glowed and said, "are you really a screenwriter? Do you think I have the qualifications to be a leading actor? I can sing songs, such as "two tigers" and "little mouse on the lampstand". Why don''t I sing a song for you now? Can you refer to it for me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qiang is so stupid that he has forgotten what he wants to say.


    "What? You don''t think I''m handsome enough? Not like little fresh meat? " Li zedao looked at him and asked, "can''t it be red? Does it not match the image of the hero in the play? "


    "Well We have to think it over carefully. If the conditions are suitable, we will contact you on our own initiative... " Zhao Qiang is very difficult to say, and then want to give himself a slap, why do you want to answer his question? I don''t think I''m going to pull this bullshit, do I?


    "Why not? You''re looking at my face. " Li zedao leaned back to make it easier for him to look at his pretty face. "Dare you say I''m not handsome..."


    "This Not handsome is OK I can''t be the master alone... " Zhao Qiang said and regretted, he is sick, with his fart ah?


    "Don''t deceive me. You''re a screenwriter. You don''t have much power?" Li zedao didn''t believe it, "or are you a fake? This business card is printed casually to trick some silly little girls? "


    "I''m really a screenwriter..."


    "I don''t believe it unless you let me be the hero!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I''ll think about it... " Zhao Qiang felt dizzy.


    "Think carefully, or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qiang is about to cry. Don''t force me to be your sister, OK?


    "Don''t think about pulling down. Don''t talk to this handsome guy." Li zedao simply threw back his business card. Then he took out a earphone from his pocket and put it into his ear. Listening to Zhou Xiaolu''s voice like the sound of nature, he leaned comfortably on his back and closed his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to this fool.


    Seeing that the boy was so arrogant, Zhao Qiang shivered with anger. He pointed to Li zedao, but he didn''t fight him directly. He thought that you would be good-looking after Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    "President Wu..." Jia Qianqian looked at Wu Xin, nodded slightly, and then sat down in the position beside her.


    Wu Xin smiles and nods, then says softly, "assistant Jia, can I ask you a personal question?"


    "Well? Mr. Wu, you said Jia Qian a Leng, nodded to say.


    "You like Mr. Li, don''t you?" Wu Xin asked.


    "Ah..." Jia Qianqian was stunned. He had a flustered expression on his face and explained, "general manager Wu It''s not like that I... "


    "You don''t have to be nervous." Wu Xin said with a smile, "I can see that you really like him The way you look at him now is the same as the way I looked at him at the beginning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Wu Xin is very fond of the newly recruited assistant, who is independent and self-motivated. And the way she looks at Li zedao is obvious. There is a kind of inexplicable feeling in her eyes, just like the way she looked at her when she had a crush on Li zedao.


    "Mr. Wu I... " Jia Qianqian is not only embarrassed, but also embarrassed. After all, Wu is the real girlfriend of that bastard. He was publicly asked by his real girlfriend if you like my man, and that bastard was sitting in the back. Who knows if he would overhear anything This makes Jia Qianqian extremely uncomfortable, and the face that seldom gets hot is already hot.


    At the same time, I was really a little puzzled, because President Wu didn''t seem to be angry at all and didn''t care She is with murderous intent behind one''s smiles?


    Wu Xin said with a smile, "if you really like it, be brave and take the initiative. That guy is not an idiot, but he is an asshole. If you don''t take the initiative, he won''t take the initiative..."


    "Ah?" Jia Qianqian is stunned. Is general manager Wu encouraging himself to pursue her boyfriend? She was Irony?


    "Mr. Wu I... "


    "Just call me Xinxin." Wu Xin said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qian didn''t dare to cry. He could only look at Wu Xin with a strange look.


    Seeing Jia Qianqian''s reaction, Wu Xin chuckled and said in a low voice: "it seems that there are some things you don''t know. In fact, we Li always have many confidants. I''m just one of his many confidants."


    "Er..." Jia Qianqian''s eyes are silly.


    "Sister Ren, the president of our group, is also his woman." Wu Xin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qianqian''s mind has emerged a few days ago in charge of the final round of the interview that all kinds of manners, even she saw some shameful that Ren always came, she is the woman of that bastard? That guy How charming is it?


    "I''ll do anything. There are already about ten packages, including me." Wu Xin continued to say, "and we live together like sisters."


    Ren Jiaqian has already made some preparations in his heart. However, when he heard that he had more than a dozen women and was deeply in love with sisters, he was petrified. Seeing pigs flying in the sky, he wanted to stand up and look back at Li zedao''s son of a bitch. What''s his charm? He could do it. In fact, he is emperor?


    "Maybe you think this kind of thing is ridiculous, think we are ridiculous, right?" Wu Xin asked with a smile.


    Jia Qianqian nodded her head slightly. She felt that her neck was very stiff, and even this kind of nod was not sharp.


    Wu Xin couldn''t deny it. She said with a smile, "so I told you our situation As for whether you can still like him when he has so many women, it depends on you. Anyway, our sisters are willing to be sisters with you. Although he has more women, he is much better than other men. It''s worth your life Of course, you have to work hard. I can see that zedao doesn''t mean much to you in that way. "


    When Wu Xin said this, she didn''t mean to be sarcastic. Instead, she encouraged her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. Mr. Wu, thank you. " Jia Qianqian naturally understood Wu Xin''s meaning and said with a wry smile that Wu Xin''s last sentence was just like a needle in her flesh. It was painful.


    indeed, Li zedao didn''t seem to like her, and even, in Jia Qianqian''s opinion, it was a bit annoying.


    Wu Xin nodded with a smile and said, "follow your own heart. It''s very easy to win a man who is obsessed with him, because he has no immunity to beautiful women. Once the relationship is established, he will be very gentle to you. In front of you, he is like a shy big boy who hasn''t grown up yet. But when danger comes, he will make you feel safe That''s what he is


    Jia Qianqian laughs bitterly again and asks her to play coquetry with Li zedao Well, think about that picture. I''ve got goose bumps all over my body. I''ll give him a good beating and go to the court to sue him for a crime of excessive occupation of beauty resources. That''s almost the same!


    More than an hour later, the plane slowly stopped at the Suzhou Hangzhou Airport. The next group got off the plane and walked to Li Ti, who was surnamed Li.


    "Beauty..." Jia Qianqian, who is waiting for her surname Li to come over, glances at Li zedao from time to time with the help of the complicated corner of her eyes. When she hears someone calling him behind her, she looks back and sees that Zhao Qiang is looking at her with a gentle smile.


    "What a coincidence..."


    Jia Qianqian rolled her eyes and thought, "what a coincidence! This is the baggage claim area. If you check your luggage, you can only come to this old place to pick it up.".


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you with what I promised you." Zhao Qiang patted his chest and said, then glanced at Li zedao with some doubt in his eyes.This bastard even dare to lead him by the nose on the plane. When he is a fool, it''s damned!


    "Hello, boy." Zhao Qiang provocative to such a sentence, do not want to be courteous.


    "Ah, it''s you." Li zedao''s eyes were bright again, "what? You still think I''m handsome and suitable to be a leading actor, don''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Zhao Qiang''s mouth violently drew, horse pulls a coin, don''t mention the male lead, OK?


    Jia Qianqian rolled her eyes at Li zedao, this asshole!


    "I''m sorry, you''re too ugly to be a leading actor." Zhao Qiang countered, "of course, I don''t want to talk to you about the protagonist, but You can find someone else for your secretary position. "


    "Secretary?" Wu Xin and Jing Jie look at Li zedao. They are puzzled and don''t quite understand what happened.


    Because Li zedao had heard their conversation for a long time, he naturally understood what was going on. He took a look at Jia Qianqian and saw that the little girl was staring at him with a kind of complicated eyes, so he said with a smile: "OK, you can take it, as long as she is willing I never force people. "


    "You Why don''t you force me? " Jia Qianqian''s face slightly changed. He wanted to kick the bastard to death! The reason why she fooled Zhao Qiang on the plane was that she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get in close contact with Li zedao and even more wanted to know Li zedao''s attitude towards herself. Unexpectedly, he would kick himself off so easily.


    Zhao Qiang slightly Leng next, he really did not expect Li zedao should be so easy to speak, is afraid to beat him? At that moment, he hummed coldly and said: "boy, you know what you look like..."


    Then he held out his hand to Wu Xin and changed his amiable face: "beauty, let''s have a chat in another place. It''s too crowded here."


    "Asshole!" Jia Qianqian glared at Li zedao, then his face was already full of shame and yearning, and said, "can you really make me the No.2 girl?"


    "It''s true, of course." Zhao Qiang once again promised to say, thinking that one night in the future it is possible to put this woman with long legs and big breasts under the ground, his body and soul trembled with excitement.


    "How can I believe you?" Jia Qian asked. Your mother, when I''m an idiot, can''t see the indecent light in your eyes?


    "I''m a screenwriter. I have a lot of power. It''s a matter of one sentence to arrange a female number two." Zhao Qiang''s voice is full of confidence. Men have to have enough self-confidence, even if not self-confidence also have to pretend, so that women can rest assured with their own bed.


    "But..." Jia Qianqian looked back at Li zedao and stepped forward. In front of Zhao Qiang, he said in a shy voice, "I can''t bear my boss. What should I do then? Although he abused me and owed me two months'' salary But His work is very good... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost sat on the ground with a soft leg. He wanted to shoot Jia Qianqian to death. You haven''t tried it. How do you know you''re alive? Although That''s a fact of gold.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s face was as black as coal, Wu Xin asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    Wu Xin said with a smile. She took a look at Jia Qianqian, but she didn''t ask any more questions. After all, she didn''t need to ask. She knew that Li zedao''s reaction must be related to Jia Qianqian. Although she couldn''t hear what Jia Qianqian was saying to the stranger, she knew that Li zedao must have heard it.


    Zhao Qiang''s heart first moment a burst of hot, at the moment looked at Li zedao a few eyes, and then very disdainful said: "I must be better than him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is darker.


    "Really?" Jia Qian''s eyes began to water.


    "Really." Zhao Qiang swallowed his saliva and nodded his head in affirmation.


    "Well Can I check the goods first Jia Qianqian asked shyly in a low voice, looking very shy.


    "But Yes... " Zhao Qiang only felt that his heart was beating fast. Could he refuse such a request? Obviously not. "Then Toilet... "


    "Why go to the bathroom?" Jia Qianqian sneered in his heart and wanted to beat the wolf, "here it is. Take off your pants and you can start. I see how much you can roll out at a time, more than half a coke bottle Oh, it''s a two liter one. I''ll go with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qiang was stunned, completely frightened by Jia Qianqian''s words.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly pulled to pull, this woman really is muddle through, too hooligan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "This Can''t you? " Zhao Qiang looks stunned. It''s not feasible to take off his pants and shoot in front of so many people in this place. Let''s not say whether he will be taken away by the police. What''s more, in this kind of place, the thing can''t react at all. The most important thing is that he has to roll out half a coke bottle, and it has to be a two liter one According to the normal amount of 5 ml at a time Zhao Qiang thinks it''s very difficult to kill him.


    "Why not?" Jia Qianqian blinked his eyes and said, "our boss often does this kind of thing in public, and half a bottle is easy for him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart is running wildly, and several million grass mud horses are passing by. This hooligan is retaliating!


    "This..." Zhao Qiang secretly glanced at Li zedao. Is this guy really so abnormal? Dare to do such a thing in public? Half a bottle at a time Is he a dinosaur?


    "I said, sir, can you do it or not? If you can, say yes. If you can''t, say no Jia Qianqian was a little impatient. Suddenly he raised his voice and asked.


    "No way." I can''t help it, these two words came out of Zhao Qiang''s mouth.


    "Damn it In his anger, Jia Qian pointed to Zhao Qiang''s nose and said, "no? No, you can''t talk to beautiful women like others? No, you want to dig a corner? Why don''t you provoke me? Your mother doesn''t pee. It''s OK to take care of yourself. It''s OK to lure me to go to the toilet with you You look like a dog. It turned out to be a silver wax gun. It''s a shame. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people waiting to pick up their luggage were staring at the scene. They didn''t know what was going on, but they vaguely heard the man say that he couldn''t Oh, without the word "self", the fierce beauty would be furious.


    So, looking at Zhao Qiang''s expression, I had some fun.


    "Go away, I''m angry to see you." Jia Qianqian is very fierce scold, a burst of comfort in the heart, as if she scolded Li zedao that bastard.


    "Bitch, are you finished?" Zhao Qiang, with a gloomy face, roared in a low voice that she already knew that she had been cheated by this bitch.


    "Pa!" Jia Qianqian simply slapped Zhao Qiang in the face and said, "damn you, you are scolding once!" I''m kidding. I don''t know how many hooligans were trampled on the ground by her. What''s more, this silver wax gun head will kill you every minute!


    Zhao Qiang is already stupid. Although he can see that the beauty is fierce and domineering, he didn''t expect to be so fierce. He slapped him in the face without any sign. When did he get slapped when he was so big?


    At the moment, I just feel that my brain is hot, and I don''t care about the sarcastic and funny expression around me. With a slap of my backhand, I''m going to draw to Jia Qianqian''s face. Let''s get back some face for a while.


    But his hand is stagnant in mid air, no matter what.


    "Don''t hit women." Li zedao didn''t know when he had come to him. He grabbed Zhao Qiang''s wrist and said with a smile.


    Jia Qianqian saw that Li zedao finally stood up to help her out. At the moment, her little heart trembled slightly, and a strange feeling flashed in her heart. When she heard what he said, she could not help but despise her. Don''t beat a woman? I don''t know who slapped her hard.


    "Unless that woman owes." Li zedao added that he blinked at Jia Qianqian with a smile, and at the same time, he also grabbed Zhao Qiang''s other hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qianqian has an impulse to bite Li zedao to death. You owe it!


    "Let go!" Zhao Qiang low voice roars a way, originally he planned to get off the plane after looking for this boy a little trouble, now feel is not looking for a little trouble, but looking for a lot of trouble!


    "This is Suzhou and Hangzhou. Lao Tzu is No.1 in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Hua Zong is my elder brother. Do you believe that I will let you be cut to death as soon as you get out of the airport?"


    "I don''t believe it." Li zedao shook his head and said kindly, "Oh, as a friendly reminder, you pissed your pants." Then he let go of this guy''s two arms He doesn''t have the bad habit of holding a man''s hand.


    "Damn it..." Zhao Qiang''s forehead is blue, and he is about to attack Li zedao, but he suddenly feels that his crotch is hot. At the moment, he subconsciously lowers his head and looks directly silly.


    I saw that the light colored trousers he was wearing seemed to be drenched with water. Suddenly, a large piece of them got wet. The crotch was extremely hot and dry, and there began to be water drops on the top.


    He really pissed his pants!


    "Shit, look, someone''s pissed his pants..."


    "Your sister, slow down, I forgot to turn on my mobile phone..."


    ¡­¡­


    "You..." Zhao Qiang looks up and looks very embarrassed. He gives Li zedao a vicious look in his eyes. Then he turns around and runs away quickly, saying that he has no good intention. He continues to be seen as a monkey here.Jia Qianqian stares at Li zedao, with a look of amazement. She knows very well that it must be this bastard who made the ghost. Otherwise, although that guy is brain disabled, he is not cerebral palsy. How can he make such an embarrassing story of peeing in the street? It''s just how did he do it?


    "Don''t worship me, don''t thank me, don''t make trouble for me." Li zedao looked at Jia Qianqian and said something speechless.


    Zhao Qiang dares to say that flowers are always my elder brother. In other words, Zhao Qiang is the man of huashulin. Huashulin is the underground king here. There must be a lot of younger brothers in his hands. If they do something bad in secret, it''s also a headache.


    In addition, they came to help the helpers, not to grab the site, so Li zedao didn''t want to take the lead in picking things up when the other party didn''t provoke him.


    "Who asked you to help? Mother I''ll take care of him in five minutes! " Jia Qianqian turned her lips.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He didn''t say anything and walked towards Wu Xin.


    Jia Qianqian looked at Li zedao''s back, bit his lip slightly, and quickly followed.


    "Are you all right?" Wu Xin asks about Jia Qianqian with Jing Jie.


    Jia Qianqian simply explained the origin of the man, and said that the reason why he changed his position with Mr. Li on the plane was that he couldn''t stand the harassment of that guy. Unexpectedly, after getting off the plane, that guy came up again and asked for too much. She couldn''t get angry and then fought back.


    Jingjie listen to already a face indignant scold that wretched guy, that you only slap too little, if it is her, at least have to slap him two.


    Li zedao looked at sister Jing''s old face and thought that you must have no chance to smoke other people''s faces. At the moment, you don''t want to expose Jia Qianqian''s half true and half false lies. At this time, the suitcases appeared in front of us under the conveyor belt.


    Li zedao recognized the three suitcases and lifted them down from the conveyor belt one by one. Then he looked at Wu Xin and said, "let''s go Is the hotel reserved? "


    "Of course, Ruihao Central Hotel, close to the city center, is not too high-end, but it''s not too bad." Wu Xin said with a smile, "I''ll meet Xiao Lu tomorrow."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go."


    A group of four people pushing surnamed Li slowly left the airport hall and came to the outside. At this time, it was dark outside, so they got on a taxi.


    The taxi driver is a young guy. Now he helps to put three suitcases into the trunk. Then he gets on the bus and asks Li Ze, who is sitting in the co driver''s seat, "where are you going?"


    "Up I want to see the night scenery of Suzhou and Hangzhou. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    Wu Xin takes a look at Li zedao and doesn''t say much. She knows that Li zedao has his intention and plan to say so.


    "All right." The driver grinned, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped forward.


    "How many tourists are here? Haven''t you ordered a hotel yet? " The driver has been chatting with Li zedao since he was familiar with him. "Why don''t I recommend it for you..."


    Li zedao knows that these taxi drivers have cooperation with some hotels and the like. They have a commission when they send their guests there to check in. Just as they want to decline, the driver''s mobile phone rings.


    The driver took a look at the phone number and opened his eyes slightly. He couldn''t care to talk to Li zedao. He immediately pressed the Bluetooth headset in his ear and said respectfully, "big fat brother It''s This I see OK, Dafa You are busy... "


    When making a phone call, the driver secretly glanced at Li zedao several times with the corner of his eye. He saw this guy enjoying the scenery outside the car in a leisurely way. At the moment, there was a cruel warping mark on the corner of his mouth. This guy dared to offend brother Qiang. He really wanted to die! And the two beauties in the back Tut Tut, brother Dafa and brother Qiang are going to make them * again.


    After hanging up the phone, the driver continued to chat with Li zedao as if he had nothing to do: "that Brother, what''s up? Can I recommend a hotel for you? "


    Li zedao looked back at him and said with a smile, "no, thank you. Just park here."


    "Stop the car?" The driver was stunned.


    "Yes, we''re getting off." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "That Oh, it''s not allowed to stop here. If you stop here, the traffic police will come to me for trouble. " The driver said, it is a foot throttle down, the car is faster in the traffic shuttle up.


    "Is it?" Li zedao laughed strangely, "but if you don''t stop, I''ll trouble you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Before the driver could react, Li zedao had already punched him in the head and knocked him unconscious. At the moment, the driver''s head tilted to one side and his hands hung down powerlessly. The steering wheel of the car lost control instantly. The whole car was driving at high speed, shaking left and swinging right.


    The vehicles driving in front of the taxi, seeing that the car was out of control, dodged one after another.


    In addition to Wu Xin, who has full trust in Li zedao, Jia Qianqian and sister Jing are both pale with fright and involuntarily scream like being insulted.


    They don''t know why Li zedao suddenly hit the taxi driver with such a heavy hand, but they clearly felt that the car was shaking left and right, and they clearly saw that the car was about to hit the guardrail and then rush into the green belt.


    The next second, the car turned a strange corner, the wheel was very dangerous in front of the guardrail, only the body slightly scraped and slammed, did not hit, and then as if nothing had happened, continued to move forward smoothly.


    But Li zedao didn''t know when he was already sitting on the driver, skillfully operating the car, calm and calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Asshole, you are sick..." After Jia Qianqian reacts, he stares at Li zedao angrily, gasps for breath, and scolds angrily, forgetting that this bastard is the big boss of the group.


    The scene just now almost scared her. She thought the car was going to hit the fence so hard, then the car rolled up and finally "bang!" A loud sound of a sudden fire explosion, and then her beauty will be blown up into a pair of pieces of meat, completely say goodbye to the beautiful world Isn''t the plot in the movie all like this?


    "I''m not sick. I''m healthy." Li zedao is a relaxed freehand brushwork. If I wasn''t extremely smart, you chick would be taken to a place full of scum by this driver, and then become a tool for those scum to vent.


    At the moment, I stepped on the brake to slow down, while turning the steering wheel, I left the main road and turned into a more remote Lane on the right side.


    "You You are sick! Brain disease! How did you knock the driver out? Just to show off your so-called superb driving skills? " Jia Qianqian was so angry that he didn''t realize that he almost scared a beautiful woman to death?


    But it''s undeniable that this bastard''s driving skills are not built up. He''s so handsome Jia Qianqian in the heart secretly scolded a, rely on, now is not the time to commit flower crazy!


    "You''re right." Li zedao glanced at Jia Qianqian through the rearview mirror, grinned and said, "how about it? My driving skills are very good, aren''t they? Don''t worship me. "


    "You Stupid people worship you. " Jia Qianqian was so angry that he remembered to have a real PK with Li zedao. Then he suddenly remembered that he couldn''t say it now. The little face was full of embarrassment. Looking back at her smiling face and looking at her Wu Xin, he was very embarrassed and explained: "Mr. Wu I didn''t say you I''m talking about myself I mean If I worship him, I am a fool... "


    Wu Xin looked at him funny and said, "ha ha, I understand But Qianqian, you misunderstood him. He knocked the driver unconscious, not to show his driving skills Of course, he''s really good at driving He did it with his intention. "


    The woman''s sixth sense tells her that Jia Qianqian will become one of them sooner or later, so Wu Xin simply changed her address.


    "Mr. Wu, I..." Jia Qianqian is still embarrassed.


    Wu Xin said vaguely with a smile: "don''t call me general manager Wu in the future. After reading your resume, I''m a few months older than you If you don''t mind, just call me sister Xin. "


    "This..." Jia Qianqian''s eyes widened slightly, and she remembered what Mr. Wu said to her on the plane. She and the women behind her were willing to be sisters with her.


    "What? "No?" Wu Xin blinked.


    "This Of course I would Sister Xin Jia Qianqian took a look at Li zedao. She quickly said as she was shaking in her heart. Then her face was inexplicably hot. Naturally, she knew what it meant to change the name of president Wu.


    Li zedao slowly stopped the car under a big tree on the side of the road. Then he left the hapless driver and sat back in the co driver''s seat. Then he looked back at the three people who were looking at him in the back seat. He simply explained: "the driver is with the obscene writer who pees in public in the airport..."


    Jia Mingqian was stunned and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Guess." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders, but there was no doubt about his tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qianqian had an impulse to bite, but his eyes became confused. Li zedao pulled off the driver''s headset, picked up the mobile phone that the driver had put there, grabbed the thumb of the driver''s hand, used his fingerprint to unlock the mobile phone, and then started to operate the mobile phone."What are you doing?" Jia Qianqian opened his eyes and asked curiously, this guy is greedy, want to take other people''s mobile phone for himself?


    "Don''t talk yet." Li zedao took a look at her and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qianqian saw his face slightly serious, mouth opened, Leng is a word didn''t come out, at the moment stare at him, turned his mouth shut, said as if she was a chatterbox, this bastard.


    Li zedao points his finger on the screen of the mobile phone and finds the call record from the mobile phone. He tilts his mouth slightly and dials the phone at the same time. Soon, a man''s voice is a little hoarse, which is the same as the voice Li zedao heard from the Bluetooth headset.


    "What''s the matter?" The man asked.


    Li zedao put the microphone on his stomach, then imitated the driver''s voice with his abdominal language and said: "ah, big fat brother, it''s OK. Sorry, I accidentally pressed it..."


    In addition to Wu Xin, Jia Qianqian and Jing Jie''s eyes were wide open in an instant, with a very frightening expression, and Qi''s big eyes fell on the driver. He was so dizzy that he could not be dizzy. How could his voice still reverberate in the car?


    "Damn it, concentrate." Brother Dafa''s unhappy voice came, "hurry up, those four bitches will bring me to the south entrance of the hall. Brother Qiang is waiting there. Damn, I dare to play with brother Qiang. I don''t want to strip their skin Oh, I''ll pick the skin for the man, and I''ll give it to brother Qiang for the woman They didn''t find a clue, did they? "


    The south entrance? Sure enough, it''s playing black, and there''s a kind of model, but where is this place?


    Now he continued to imitate Dafa''s voice in his abdominal language and said, "no I''ll be there in a minute


    "Well, be careful. It''s getting faster." Big hair elder brother tone dignified say, then very simply hang up the phone.


    Li zedao also removed the fingerprints stored in his hand for unlocking, so that he doesn''t need to unlock the lock next time. Can''t he chop off the driver''s fingers and take them away? He''s not that bloody!


    After that, he put the mobile phone that might be useful in the future into his pocket. Then he looked back at the three women and said, "get out of the car, let''s change Well, why do you look at me like that? "


    But Jia Qianqian and sister Jing have wide mouths, and their eyes are staring at him. Although Jia Qianqian''s temperament is not so good, she can be regarded as a beauty. She looks at her, but sister Jing''s eyes Can you imagine a woman at the age of 40 staring at you with her eyes at the age of 60? Anyway, Li zedao has goose bumps all over his body.


    "Just now You You What''s the matter with your stomach Jia Qian swallowed saliva, very difficult to ask, in addition to shock, there is a trace of horror.


    Li zedao knocked the driver unconscious and shocked her. Li zedao was able to drive so leisurely in that situation, which also shocked her. But the previous two shocks were not as shocking as the current one How could his stomach talk?


    Just suddenly sounded the voice of the driver, Jia Qianqian heart is full of doubts, after all, the driver has passed out, right? But she soon found out that Li zedao put his mobile phone on his belly, and the voice came from his belly.


    This guy, is he the descendant of Duan Yanqing who can talk with his stomach?


    "My stomach does talk. Oh, don''t worship me." Li zedao said mysteriously with a smile.


    "Go, who believes Shameless, who worships you? " Jia Qianqian rolled his eyes. If Wu Xin wasn''t there, Jia Qianqian would have wanted to use violence against Li zedao, a jerk who likes to pretend. She doesn''t believe that this asshole can talk in his stomach. She must have used some high-tech products.


    "Well, get out of the car and go to the hotel early to have a meal and have a rest. I have to be busy tomorrow." Li zedao said that he took the lead in pushing open the door and getting out of the car, then went around to the trunk and took out the three suitcases.


    Jing elder sister is mature and prudent. She is afraid of making a big deal. She looks at the comatose driver in the car and asks, "Li Shao, what about the driver? No Death Oh Are you all right? "


    "Don''t worry, sister Jing, I''m very light. He can''t die. At most, he slept for two days, and then woke up dizzy for two days. That''s all." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Jing elder sister''s heart is full of helpless, dizzy sleep two days, wake up still have to dizzy two days, this also start very light? Now some worried asked: "then he called the police how to do?" After all, the founder of Tiandao foundation was taken away by the police for malicious wounding, which will have a great impact on the reputation of the foundation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "No way." Li zedao has a sly smile on his face. Gangsters get bullied and call the police? Isn''t that ridiculous? How do you get out after that? What''s more, if you really want to play white, with the resources in his hands, how can these hooligans play him?


    This kind of expression in Jia Qianqian''s eyes, but she felt like a devil, but her eyes were slightly crazy, this bastard It''s disgusting, but it''s so handsome and talented!


    "Besides, his mobile phone is in my pocket. How can he call the police without it?" Li zedao said jokingly with a smile.


    Jingjie heart in addition to speechless or speechless, no mobile phone can''t call the police? He''s not going to borrow it? He won''t drive himself to the police station? However, seeing that this young and shameful boss didn''t worry about it, sister Jing didn''t have much to say.


    The next group of four pushed the suitcase a few steps forward, and then stopped a taxi. This time, Li zedao didn''t beat around the bush with the driver, but said the name of the hotel he was going to stay in. Then the taxi quickly came to the Ruihao center hotel near the downtown.


    After paying and getting out of the car, Li Ze pointed to a restaurant in front of the hotel and said, "are you hungry? Go to that restaurant for dinner first? "


    Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian are really hungry. There''s no difference between them. Sister Jing won''t refute the boss''s idea. At present, the four people push their surname Li into the restaurant, and then sit down in front of a seat under the guidance of the waiter. Li zedao''s mobile phone rings when he orders.


    Touch out a look, but it is Zhou Xiaolu called, then picked up. Li zedao only knew that Zhou Xiaolu was endorsing a certain product of a certain company, so he came to Suzhou and Hangzhou in advance to shoot an advertisement about the product. As for which company and what product he was endorsing, Li zedao was not very clear.


    "Brother in law..." Zhou Xiaolu''s joyful voice came from the phone, "have you come with Xinxin?"


    "Just in front of the hotel." Li zedao said with a smile, "I still want to say that I will contact you tomorrow morning."


    "Which hotel are you staying in? I''m looking for you? " Zhou Xiaolu asked.


    Li zedao pondered and said: "Xiaolu, you''d better not come out. After all, you''re a big star with numerous fans. If you''re recognized at that time, it will cause some trouble. We''ll go to see you tomorrow morning."


    "Well All right There is a little regret in Zhou Xiaolu''s voice. I haven''t seen my brother-in-law for a few days. Zhou Xiaolu just felt empty hearted, as if she had lost the most important thing. She just wanted to see him quickly.


    Of course, she also knew that her brother-in-law was telling the truth. With her current popularity, if she was recognized, she would be surrounded by the inner three layers and the outer three layers. At that time, let alone chatting with her brother-in-law, it would be a big problem even to get away safely.


    "Then I''ll wait for you in the hotel. I''m staying in the diesen hotel. It''s a few steps away from the beautiful and pleasant West Lake. When we''re done, we can go to the West Lake together." Zhou Xiaolu said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll go when I''m done." Li Zedao said with a smile, although the tourist is woodlouse, there is no interest, but Li Zedao has heard of the exquisite beauty of the West Lake, which has been forgotten and retreated. What''s more, I heard about what ten scenes of West Lake are, and the thunder peak tower that suppresses the dream lover of the White Snake sister when I was a child.


    ¡­¡­


    In Suzhou and Hangzhou, especially those who mix in black, they all know that Huahua bar is not the most luxurious bar in Suzhou and Hangzhou, but it is definitely the safest bar in Suzhou and Hangzhou, because they all know that this bar is the son of Wang Shulin, the underground king of Suzhou and Hangzhou. Therefore, even those who drink too much and want to make trouble have to weigh it first.


    At this time, the deafening metal music is ringing in the bar. On the stage, several enchanting dancers are following the rhythm and wriggling their waist madly. The things they wear are not enough for the cloth of other people''s clothes. However, the figures and faces of these dancers are very good. At least in the dim light, these people look very sexy Beautiful and attractive.


    Zhao Qiang drank a mouthful of red wine, and his greedy eyes moved away from the dancer. He looked at a fierce looking man sitting in front of him and said, "Dafa, why hasn''t your little brother brought anyone?"


    "Brother Qiang, you are waiting. It''s almost time." Dafa said with a smile, this guy is the son of the elder brother''s cousin''s mistress. In a word, he has a close relationship with the elder brother. He really can''t be offended.


    "I''m calling to ask." Dafa said.


    "Go ahead." When Zhao Qiang waved his hand, the other hand didn''t forget to grab the coquettish woman in his arms. He groaned and groaned in his heart. Damn, is there silicone in it? Otherwise, how could it be so big?


    If someone who has a deep study of the entertainment industry and has a keen eye to see this scene, he will surely find that this woman is a third rate actress in the circle, and occasionally appears in some online dramas and some variety shows, such as the popular blind date Festival "Feicheng don''t disturb". This woman is one of the 24 female guests on the stage."Brother Qiang, you hate it." The woman kneaded and said angrily, "it hurts me Last time, didn''t you say that you wanted people to be number one in your online drama? How come the last woman to be number one is Xiao Sao, the coquettish fox? "


    Zhao Qiang is forced to knead in front of the woman''s chest, said with a smile: "because xiaosao that coquettish fox is more coquettish than you."


    "Ah, brother Qiang, you hate it." The woman''s voice was very delicate, and her body was even more like a snake, wrapped around Zhao Qiang. She whispered in his ear, "other people It''s going to be better than her Don''t believe it, tonight... " Said the woman Jiao tongue lightly licked on Zhao Qiang''s earlobe.


    Zhao Qiang''s body suddenly stretched straight, the action on the hand is even harder.


    Dafa is not surprised at Zhao Qiang''s eating tofu of little beauties in public. Anyway, he often does this kind of thing. At the moment, he finds out the phone and gives his taxi driver a call. When he hears the sound of "the phone you dialed has been turned off", his strong eyebrows are slightly picked, and his face is full of flesh It adds a bit of fear.


    "Damn it, what the hell is Xiaogao doing?" Dafa murmured with a cigarette in his mouth. He made another phone call and told the younger brother on the other end of the phone to ask them to find out the taxi driver Xiaogao. After hanging up, he was about to tell Zhao Qiang about it. However, he saw a man staggering along this way. His eyes lit up slightly, and he quickly vomited out the cigarette in the corner of his mouth and pointed it right Star up and down their hands, eager to immediately press her in the body underground Zhao Qiang said, "strong brother, Ma Shao came."


    "Ma Shao, here you are..." Dafa welcomed him and looked at the man''s nodding face, which was already full of laughter, but it was even more frightening.


    "Ma Shao..." Zhao Qiang quickly pushed away the little beauty that made him angry, and then stood up to meet him. The originally obscene face was full of flattery, but the crotch was uncomfortable, so the posture was quite strange.


    Ma Shao''s clothes are fashionable, and there is a silver earring in his ear. At the moment, his eyes glanced at Zhao Qiang''s crotch, and he said with a smile, "brother Qiang, are you fooling those big chested and brainless idiots again, saying that if you go to bed with me, I''ll let you be the heroine and No.2?"


    The little star was stabbed in the chest, but her face was full of charming smile. She knew that Ma Shao, who was young, handsome and cool, had an extraordinary origin. If he liked her, it would be much better than him. Unfortunately, to her great disappointment, Ma Shao only looked at her, and then thought she was the air.


    Zhao Qiang said with an embarrassed smile: "Ma Shao is joking."


    "Sit down." Ma Shao sits down on the sofa and signals Dafa and Zhao Qiang to sit down.


    See the little star next to Zhao Qiang sat down, that pair of peach blossom eyes also from time to time secretly looked at himself, just like a love affair to see a handsome little virgin, Ma Shao''s eyes slightly squinted at the little star, said with a smile: "Miss, I give you a chance."


    Little star''s eyes twinkle in a flash, quickly asked: "Ma Shao, what opportunity?" In the heart secretly proud, own charm is really invincible, take down this small fart child is not a matter of eyes?


    "Get out of here!" The smile on Ma Shao''s face was even worse.


    "Get out of here?" The little star thinks he heard wrong.


    "Get out of my sight in a minute, or..." Ma Shao''s face was full of strange smile, "I''ll let people throw you out."


    Little beauty''s heart trembled, that face has faded, now quickly stood up, will leave.


    "Wait a minute." Ma Shao stopped her, then shook his head and said with regret, "it''s really a big chested, brainless fool. I can''t understand what I said."


    "Brother ma..." Little star some confused, can only accompany a smiling face, she really don''t understand this Ma Shao said what this means.


    "Pa!" Zhao Qiang shot, he suddenly stood up, a hard slap in the face of the woman who had to die in her belly before.


    Little star confused: "strong..."


    "Pa!"


    Zhao Qiang slapped him in the face and scolded: "are you deaf? You got your brain in the door, right? Can''t even understand Ma Shao? Roll, you hear me? If you don''t go away, I will make you a whore. Do you believe it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "Brother Qiang I... " The little star was stunned, tears rolling in his eyes, trying to explain something.


    "Pa!" Zhao Qiang, like a crazy monster, slapped him in the past again and simply fanned back what the little star wanted to say.


    The next second, it is a kick in the past, hard kick in the little star''s stomach, is simply to kick her to the ground, and then low voice roar: "Damn, really is chest big no brain, roll not?"? Go away


    The little star finally understood that she was rolling on the ground with the pain in her stomach and face. She knew very well that if she didn''t roll quickly, she would not be able to make money. He would really make herself a real whore.


    "Damn, big chest, no brain." Zhao Qiang cursed fiercely, then looked back at Ma Shao, immediately changed a face, "Ma Shao, sorry, sorry, let you not happy."


    Ma Shao said with a smile: "there''s nothing unhappy about it, but I don''t like her seducing me In Suzhou and Hangzhou, if Ma Renjie takes a fancy to any woman, he will naturally hook his fingers to you. Where else do you need to deliberately seduce? "


    "That''s, that''s, in Suzhou and Hangzhou, which woman doesn''t know Ma Shao''s name?" Zhao Qiang and Dafa quickly flatter each other.


    Ma Renjie said with a smile: "it''s you, Qiangzi. How do you think you are venting? Yes? Who dares to offend you, such a big screenwriter? "


    "Ma Shao is joking." Zhao Qiang is a bit embarrassed. If others don''t know the background of his so-called big screenwriter, can ma Shao not? If it wasn''t for his close relationship with Ma Renjie''s uncle huashulin, how could he enter that cultural company as a screenwriter? To put it bluntly, he is just hanging up a casual job and playing with those big chested and brainless women who want to be famous and crazy.


    "Brother Qiang is not happy." One side of the big hair said, "at the airport, was a few guys from the outside to the shade."


    "Oh, is that true?" Ma Shao came to be interested. He leaned on the back of the sofa in a very comfortable position, then put his feet on the table, and cocked his legs. "How could he be overcast by an outsider? Let''s hear it. "


    "Yes, Ma Shao." Zhao Qiang nodded, and then gritted his teeth about what happened on the plane and at the airport. Of course, the course of the incident was simply adapted by Zhao Qiang. He is also a screenwriter, and he is good at this kind of thing.


    For example, it''s not that he wanted to harass the beautiful woman, but that he was fooled by the boring Dog Man and woman who wanted to play a prank. For example, the plot of urinating in public was naturally deleted by him. Such a disgraceful thing can''t be said.


    Ma Renjie said with a hot smile: "Damn, it''s really arrogant. It''s more arrogant than the third one..."


    "Old three?" Zhao Qiang and Dafa have some doubts on their faces. They think that the third man in Ma Shao''s mouth is holy, and why Ma Shao is laughing when he talks about these two words, but it''s so gloomy and terrifying, as if he wants to swallow each other alive.


    Of course, the doubts come from doubts. Naturally, they don''t dare to ask more questions. Ma Shao now is different from Ma Shao in the past. Ma Shao in the past was just a kid who likes singing and dancing. But since he came back from a trip to Phoenix, he seems to have changed his way of doing things.


    For example, when a man had drunk too much in this bar before, Ma Shao simply let people control him, and then poked the toilet brush directly into the person''s Chrysanthemum.


    "It''s OK to be arrogant in other places, but it''s Suzhou and Hangzhou. I''m so impatient to take advantage of our brother Qiang on the territory of Suzhou and Hangzhou. Have you found him?" Ma Renjie asked with a smile.


    "Ma Shao, I found it." Dafa said quickly, "these people died early and took a taxi from one of my younger brothers. I''ve asked Xiaogao to send them here and plan to treat them well..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone in Dafa''s pocket rang.


    "Ma Shao, I''ll take a call. Maybe I''ve delivered the person." Dafa looked at Ma Renjie with some apology and said.


    Ma Renjie waved his hand and said, "take it."


    Dafa picked up his cell phone and connected it. Then he asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Elder brother, I asked. The brothers can''t get in touch with Xiao Gao. They don''t know where they are. Now the brothers have gone out to look for him." A man''s voice came.


    "Where the hell are you? When I get back, I''ll slap him to death! " Dafa scolded, "OK, first of all, find Xiaogao and tell me."


    "All right, boss."


    After hanging up the phone, Dafa looked at Ma Renjie and Zhao Qiang. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Ma Shao, brother Qiang, originally my little brother was going to send people to this place, but something happened..."


    "Accident? What''s the accident? " Ma Renjie asked.


    "My little brother, Xiao Gao, who drives a taxi, suddenly can''t get in touch. His mobile phone is turned off. It''s estimated that there''s no electricity." Dafa said."Can''t get in touch?" Ma Renjie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said with a smile, "it can''t be that the four guys from other places were seen through when they came here, and then knocked down?"


    "This I don''t think so. " Dafa shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t think so. Xiaogao is very excited. It''s estimated that his mobile phone is dead. Let''s wait. I think it will arrive soon."


    Ma Renjie can not deny a smile, and then looked at Zhao Qiang said: "brother Qiang, do you have these people''s photos?"


    Zhao Qiang nodded and said: "yes, I asked Angkor, who is working as a security guard at the airport, to help me get the surveillance video. I intercepted a picture of those bastards, which is in my mobile phone." Then Zhao Qiang quickly took out his mobile phone, found the photo, and then handed it to Ma Renjie.


    Ma Renjie''s eyes casually scanned the faces of the three women and one man on the mobile phone screen one by one. As soon as his eyes brightened, he began to murmur in his heart. Well, this girl is not bad looking. Well, the second one is also good-looking. Sure enough, Zhao Qiang, the lust devil, seeing that other people''s girls are good-looking and pure, began to use the cover of a screenwriter to lure them to bed. It''s conceivable He was sullen because he was rejected.


    Third Shit, just filter it out, and then this man Ma Renjie''s eyes suddenly widened. Then he grabbed the mobile phone and stared at the man on the screen. Then the face, which was originally full of sad smile, became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were even more frightening.


    One side of Dafa and Zhao Qiang see Ma Shao''s expression is not right, a pair of to choose people and bite posture, immediately looked at each other, gave each other a look, that Ma Shao''s situation is not right, or don''t talk to provoke him.


    "Old three Ha ha... " After Ma Renjie said these two words in a voice he felt strange to himself, his face was already full of nervous smile.


    Zhao Qiang and Dafa see that Ma Renjie''s face shows the kind of smile that neurotic patients only have. They are even more scared if they are forbidden. They are afraid that the ruthless boys will take their anger out on them.


    Ma Renjie, who was full of undisguised fierce light, fell on Dafa, and then said coldly, "your little brother can''t come back." When he was in Phoenix City, even he was eaten to death by Li zedao, and even the chrysanthemum gate was lost. What''s more, Dafa''s little brother might have been knocked unconscious by Li zedao and left somewhere.


    Dafa was stunned: "Ma Shao This... "


    "Big fat brother, I don''t care what method you use, you must find the trace of these four people with the fastest speed. I''d better know their foothold tonight." Ma Renjie stares at Dafa and interrupts his words, "especially this man, he is very aggressive and difficult to deal with. If you find him, don''t scare me. Tell me first Oh, by the way, this man''s name is Li zedao. You can ask them to check which hotel has a young man named Li zedao checking in tonight. "


    Seeing such a reaction from Ma Shao, Dafa already knew that Ma Shao knew these people and even had a grudge against them. He immediately nodded and said, "I know, Ma Shao, don''t worry. With our energy in Suzhou and Hangzhou, as long as this boy really stays in a hotel, he can find out."


    "And don''t let my uncle know about it yet." Ma Renjie''s eyes stare at Li zedao on the screen, and says with pity.


    "I see, Ma Shao." Dafa nodded, then stood up and called.


    "Li zedao Third... " Ma Renjie stares at Li zedao. He sticks out his tongue and licks the corner of his mouth, just like licking blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao stood in front of the window and looked at the night scene outside the window, which was shrouded in heavy rain. By this time, they had finished eating and stayed in the hotel.


    Wu Xin has two rooms in total. Jing Jie and Jia Qianqian have one room, Li zedao and Wu Xin have one room. Naturally, the two rooms are next to each other, so that they can be taken care of in time.


    Before entering the room, Li zedao told Jia Qianqian and sister Jing that they should not leave the room at will. Besides, no matter who knocks on the door except him and Wu Xin, they should not open it and call him immediately.


    Jing elder sister is mature and prudent. In the afternoon, when something happened, she naturally nods and agrees. Jia Qianqian, however, can''t deny it. In her heart, she says that you can''t open the door when you knock. Who knows if you will do anything to Jing elder sister after you come in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    As soon as I entered the room, the weather outside changed like a woman''s face. A cold wind blew, and the rain began to rustle. Then it began to rain more and more quickly.


    Wu Xin takes out her pajamas from the suitcase and puts them on the bed. Then she looks at Li zedao standing there. Her eyes are full of tenderness, and she walks towards him.


    Standing behind her, Wu Xin looked out the window at the heavy rain and said, "it''s beautiful."


    "Pretty?" Li zedao asked with great interest.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Wu Xin chuckled and said, "I like rainy days very much. No matter it''s heavy rain or light rain, I like it. There''s no special reason. I just like it."


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "so, do you like to get in the rain?"


    "You think too much." Wu Xin shook her head slightly and said, "I just like it in spirit, but I dare not be a physical one. I won''t run to get in the rain when it''s raining and have a" close contact "with the rain."


    "Do you like to give me intimacy?" Li zedao looked back at Wu Xin''s delicate face and asked.


    "Sex wolf." Wu Xin chuckles and hugs Li zedao''s body from behind.


    It''s winter, and because of the rain, the temperature outside has become lower, so when they came in, they turned on the hot air of the air conditioner, so the room is quite warm, but Wu Xin''s body is warmer than the hot air blown out by the air conditioner, and her soft breast caresses and massages her back, which makes her body become stiff instantly.


    "The sound insulation here should be good." Wu Xin''s hot face was clinging to Li zedao''s back. Her voice was like a mosquito. She was already emotional.


    "Why don''t you just try?" Li zedao said with a smile, one hand drawing the curtain together, the other hand reaching behind to stroke Wu Xin''s buttocks wrapped in black uniform.


    Wu Xin''s stature is tall, but she is not thin, so her buttocks are full and fleshy, and feel full.


    "And are you in the wrong place?" Li zedao asked.


    "Don''t be bad I just want to hold you so quietly. " Wu Xin said with a smile that Li zedao''s bad hand has already made her body numb, and her body is even more close to his back. "It makes me feel at ease and safe."


    "Holding it in front of you will make you feel more at ease." Li zedao put forward his own suggestion. As soon as his body rotates, he turns Wu Xin to the front position with her back against the window. Then he turns around and puts one hand around her waist, but her mouth has blocked her red and sexy lips.


    All of a sudden, Li zedao''s lips moved away from Wu Xin''s sexy red lips, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Xin asked.


    "There''s movement outside." Li zedao''s eyes fell on the door, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up to a strange extent. It came faster than he imagined, "I''ll make a phone call."


    ¡­¡­


    In another room, Jia Qianqian also stood in front of the window, looking at the pouring rain outside. The corner of his eyes also tried hard to see the bright light stolen from the window of the next room. It was the room of Li zedao and Wu Xin. Now he bit his silver teeth, and there was a trace of sadness in front of his brow.


    That guy You really don''t like yourself?


    And they''ve closed the curtains. What are they doing? Thinking of Jia Qianqian''s flushed face, he thought that what they were doing was none of his business. However, he raised his ears to listen to what was happening next door. Naturally, he could not hear anything strange except the sound of wind and rain outside and the dull sound of the air conditioner.


    "Qianqian, it''s cold in front of the window. You''ve just left your holiday, but you haven''t left yet. Don''t catch cold." Standing at the bedside to clean up the things in the suitcase Jing elder sister looked at Jia Qianqian, caring said.


    Jia Qianqian looked back at sister Jing and said with a smile, "no, sister Jing, I''m ok Shall I get you a glass of water? "


    "Then make me a cup of tea. I have black tea here. Make yourself a cup to warm your stomach." Jingjie said with a smile, took out a small box of Dahongpao from the trunk and handed it to Jia Qianqian.


    Jia Qianqian took it and came to the water dispenser in the corner. First he scalded the cup provided by the hotel with boiling water. Then he made two cups of tea. Then he handed one of them to sister Jing and asked, "sister Jing, were you a doctor before? I heard that he is still a very good physician? "


    Jingjie said with a smile: "before I went to work in Tiandao foundation, I was really a physician. I was quite authoritative in the treatment of uremia."


    "Then why do you want to give up that iron rice bowl to work in this group?" Jia Qian asked curiously, "is it tired to be a doctor?"


    Jingjie said with a bitter smile: "because there are too many rules and regulations in the hospital, it''s really tired to see too many..." According to her qualifications, she should be the candidate for the vice president this time. Who knows that a person with a strong background who is not good at medicine and medical ethics has squeezed her out, which makes sister Jing feel a little frustrated.


    "What''s more, most people give up treatment after they get sick. It''s not because the treatment is not good, but because they don''t have money to continue treatment. But hospitals are not charitable organizations. If you don''t have money to treat, you will be invited out It happened that Tiandao foundation was going to hire experts in medical field. Besides, President Wu''s father and I were old friends. He knew my situation and asked me if I wanted to work in Tiandao foundation, so I resigned. " Jingjie said.Jia Qian nodded and said, "it''s like this..."


    After hesitation, he continued to ask, "sister Jing, do you think that bastard What''s Li Shao like? "


    "Li Shao?" Jingjie looked at her playfully and said with a smile, "I think you should know him better than I do. What do you think?"


    Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian''s conversation she heard a little bit, Jia Qianqian looked at Li zedao that kind of eyes is a lot of fall into her eyes, so she already knew that this little girl this is a young promising handsome natural and unrestrained Li Shao, also, if you are 20 years younger, certainly will also be moved.


    "No way." Jia Qianqian twisted and blushed, "I didn''t know until this afternoon that he was the founder of the Tiandao foundation, and even the behind the scenes boss of the Tiandao Foundation I haven''t known that bastard for a few days. That bastard didn''t tell me anything. "


    As soon as I remember that I was proud to beat 500 people and became an assistant in Tiandao foundation before Li zedao, Jia Qianqian wanted to beat Li zedao hard. That bastard must have laughed at himself at that time, right?


    "That proves he''s not a showman." Jingjie said with a smile, "after ordinary young people have made such achievements, they wish all the people in the world, especially such a beautiful girl as you know, but he is so low-key."


    "He''s not keeping a low profile." Jia Qian curled her lips, then felt a little embarrassed, "I''m not beautiful either Mr. Wu and Mr. Ren are good-looking. "


    Jing elder sister some funny looking at him, said: "Ren always and Wu always are really one in a million big beauty, but you are not bad ah, I believe, Li Shao will like you."


    "Sister Jing..." Jia Qianqian was embarrassed and shy, and said, "does he like me Does it matter with me? Mother I''m not going to like that asshole! "


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Wu Xin was stunned, but she could not hear anything except the clattering rain outside the window, the stuffy sound of the air conditioner, and the voice of Li zedao on the phone.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." After Li zedao called, he looked at the door and said with a relaxed face.


    Wu Xin chuckled and said, "when I''m with you, I don''t worry about anything."


    As soon as the voice fell, there came the sound of the key poking into the keyhole. The next second, the door lock was opened with a "crash". Because the anti-theft chain was not put on, the three men in the hotel security uniform easily pushed the door open and rushed in. Each hand grasped the long stick type strong light flashlight, which could not only illuminate but also hit people The light of the flashlight made the room brighter, just like the day.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked with a smile. He looked down on the other side. He thought that the other side would knock, but he rushed in like this.


    "Stop and don''t move, ward round!" One of the men shook Li zedao''s eyes and roared fiercely, while the other two quickly came over and wanted to twist Li zedao''s arm without saying a word.


    "What are you doing! Get out Wu Xin frowned and said in a loud voice that she was the kind of character who would not bow to evil. Moreover, since she managed the Tiandao foundation, her dignified temperament has become unconsciously.


    The man glanced at Wu Xin and said with a sneer, "hum, what else are you doing? We''re here to fight pornography. We suspect you''re selling pornography in our hotel!"


    Although this girl''s temperament and that kind of dust woman''s difference is really too big, but can''t make a name, isn''t it? And is it a crime to stay in one room? Just give them a charge of whoring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xin was so angry that her face was white and her body was shaking. How could these guys treat her as a broiler?


    Li zedao is still smiling, but the smile is already a little chilly. When the two hotel security guards reach over, they twist their arms and stand behind them with a somersault, understating that they kick their feet on the back of their hearts, and they lie down on the spot.


    The last security guard was really startled. He gritted his teeth and waved the electric shock device. The black electric shock device was shining with blue sparks in front of it, making a crackling electric current sound. It was really shocking.


    Then the security guard felt that his hand was numb, and his eyes were even bigger, because he didn''t know when the electric shock device in his hand had fallen into each other''s hands.


    "Here you are." Li zedao gave a strange smile, and the electric shock device led to the other side''s crotch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Can you imagine what it''s like for a chicken to be electrified by a defibrillator? Wu Xin can''t imagine, because she has no chicken But after she looked at it, she felt numb and quickly moved her eyes away. She felt a trace of sympathy for the unreasonable guy who wanted to slap them to death a few seconds ago.


    When Li zedao put the electric shock device on the security guard''s crotch without hesitation, the black face of the security guard turned white instantly, the cold sweat on his forehead was pouring out, his eyes were round as if he might fall down at any time, and his body was shaking and shaking for a few seconds, then he collapsed to the ground, his crotch was wet, and his feet were still shaking for a while Convulsions, mouth wide open, but not a word out.


    "It looks like it''s burnt." Li zedao stood up, smelled the smell in the air, frowned and said.


    Wu Xin suddenly happy, pretty face slightly red, beautiful eyes swept Li zedao one eye, this guy, too bad.


    Li zedao did not continue to shock the poor security guard, but stepped on the head of another security guard who was lying on the ground struggling to get up.


    The security guard struggled to stand up to find help, but his head was suddenly trampled. His foot was so powerful that it was like a big stone. He stepped his head on the ground, and half of his face was close to the floor. His cheek bone was almost broken.


    "Let me go Let me go... " No matter how hard the security guard struggled, his head couldn''t be lifted from the carpet. "You dare to resist and beat people. I tell you, you don''t just have to be taken away by the police for whoring in the hotel, you..."


    "You can''t insult me, let alone my woman." Li zedao interrupted the security guard''s speech and said that it was this guy who was crying out about whoring and prostitutes. This made Li zedao extremely upset. Naturally, he didn''t intend to let him go like this.


    Say, Li Ze Dao feet take away, raise the electric shock machine in the hand, want to ruthlessly draw in this person''s that disgusting mouth.


    "Stop..." A vicious voice rang out.


    Li zedao looked back, between the door there appeared a few criminal police, the head of the one is staring at him.


    "Team Li, you''ve come here. This boy is calling chickens in our hotel. Even if he doesn''t cooperate with the investigation, he even starts beating people." Seeing the police coming, the security guard seems to have found a savior, already in an extremely arrogant posture.


    Li zedao grinned and didn''t look back, but he didn''t hesitate to lift his hand. The electric shock device shining with blue sparks in front of him was ready to be printed on the mouth of the security guard.


    The security guard''s body twitched violently for a few moments. He frothed at the mouth and collapsed and lost consciousness.


    "You..." The head of the police team Li''s face suddenly gloomy down, this boy is too arrogant, right? How dare you hit people in front of him?


    "I What''s the matter? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Li''s face was even more gloomy. He stared at Li zedao and said, "what''s the matter with you? Whoring in the hotel, beating the security guard of the hotel who cooperated with our anti pornography operation in front of the police I advise you to put down the electric shock device and follow us, otherwise... "


    "Take it away!" Li team gave a sign to the following policemen, and they rushed to hold Li zedao down. However, when they saw Li zedao''s electric shock apparatus flashing with blue sparks and the three security guards lying on the ground, two of them were foaming and their eyes were white. In addition, the boy''s momentum brought pressure to people Too big, now very smart did not dare to step forward, looking back at his captain resentfully.


    "Do you hear me? Put down your weapon, or we''ll take the necessary action. " Li team to see his men so counsellor, now some angry said, hand is on the waist, posture will pull out his gun.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "you said I Whoring? Whoring


    "Isn''t that obvious? She''s not a chicken? We''ll find out as soon as we go back to the police station. " Team Li glanced at Wu Xin and said coldly, but there was a strange range in the corner of his mouth. He was joking, saying that white was black, but that was not a matter of one sentence? What''s more, you beat the security guard. It''s an iron thing. You can''t sophistry.


    Li zedao''s eyebrows wrinkled, and then his face was full of hot, strange and strange smile, and said: "remember what you said."


    "Take it away!" Team Li is too lazy to talk nonsense with this boy. At the moment, he takes out his gun and points it at Li zedao. As long as this boy dares to resist arrest, he will be embarrassed.


    When those policemen were ordered to rush to Li zedao again, a dignified voice rang out: "all stop it for me."


    Several people looked back and saw a dignified middle-aged man appear there. Team Li saw the muscle on the middle-aged man''s face twitch, then quickly put down his pistol, came forward with a smiling face and said: "it''s Zhao Ju Zhao Bureau, we are arresting a guy who was arrested for whoring in a hotel... ""Shut up Zhao Bureau glanced at him and said in a loud voice, "get out of my way."


    Team Li was angry when he saw Zhao Bureau, and said in a low voice: "Zhao Bureau, don''t go there. The murderer still has a weapon in his hand..."


    "I told you to shut up!" Zhao Bureau said with a black face, "who said he was a murderer? He''s my nephew, and the girl is my nephew''s girlfriend


    "Er..."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Li team was startled, eyes slightly complex, looked at Li zedao who always had a light smile, and then quickly get out of the way.


    Zhao Bureau glanced at Li team with bad eyes, then went to look at Li zedao and said with a smile, "well, it''s all a misunderstanding. I''ll let them write a review when I go back."


    Li zedao put down the electric shock device in his hand and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Ha ha, it''s all my own. I don''t need to be so polite." Zhao Bureau hit ha ha to say, then turned head to sweep Li team one eye, cold hum a way, "how? Do I have to take these bastards back myself? "


    "Zhao Ju, you are joking." Li team accompanied a smiling face said, quickly to his several hands made a gesture, let them quickly take the three people lying on the ground.


    "Team Li, right? Can you tell me who reported me here Prostitutes? " Li zedao looked at team Li and asked.


    "This What we received was a report call from the anonymous masses, saying that someone was whoring in this hotel. This is why we called the police, misunderstanding, misunderstanding. " Team Li accompanied a smiling face and said, "after we go back, we will investigate the informer and punish him."


    Li zedao didn''t say anything with a smile. Anyway, he had already written down his face. Later, he would settle accounts with him when he was free.


    Li team looked at Zhao Bureau nodded, this just took the person to leave bitterly.


    After team Li left, Zhao Bureau looked at Li zedao and said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m Zhao Kangmin, the deputy director of the regional sub Bureau. Just after Mr. Baili called me, I knew that Li Shao was harassed in the hotel. As soon as I heard this, I rushed over."


    "Thank you, director Zhao." Li zedao shook hands with him and said. When he heard the news outside before, Li zedao immediately called bailichanghe and simply told him the situation. Bailichanghe said that someone would deal with it soon. Sure enough, director Zhao arrived soon.


    It''s just that Captain Li doesn''t seem to respect the deputy director, because director Zhao is honest? Or is it because captain Li is not his person and deputy director Li does not have much power?


    "Yes, yes. Without Mr. Baili, I would not be Zhao Kangmin today." Zhao Kangmin quickly waved his hand and said politely, "don''t disturb Li Shao. If you have a rest, please call me in time. This is my contact information." Then he handed over his business card.


    "Well, thank you, director Zhao." Li zedao took the card and nodded politely.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Zhao Kangmin nodded and left the room.


    As soon as Zhao Kangmin left, a middle-aged man with a big stomach and two security guards came in. Looking at Li zedao''s big fat face, he was full of apologies: "Dear Sir, I''m the manager of this hotel. I''m really sorry that what just happened has caused you and your girlfriend trouble and fright Tonight, our security guard did cooperate with the police in anti pornography. It''s just the wrong room. It''s room 505, not room 605. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Li zedao smile, a good way to speak, "things understand on the line."


    "OK, OK, I''m really sorry." The manager wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. The boy was so fierce that all the three security guards smoked. He was also a relative of deputy director Zhao. Most importantly, he still had the electric stick in his hand. It was really frightening.


    "In order to express our apologies, our hotel will not charge you any accommodation fee for the few days you stay in our hotel." Said the manager.


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "thank you Oh, by the way, the two ladies living in 606 next door are my friends... "


    "Oh, there''s no charge for their accommodation, of course." The manager wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again and said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Li zedao said with a smile, with a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. "I hope there will be another room cleaning or something in the future. Don''t go to the wrong room, otherwise Tut Tut, it seems fun to poke this thing on the chicken


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Looking at the electric shock device shaking in Li zedao''s hand, the cold sweat on the manager''s forehead increased. He knew that two of the security guards were shocked, but he never thought that it was the thing that was hit.


    Although it wasn''t myself that was electrified, the hotel manager''s crotch still couldn''t resist a chill. He quickly accompanied a smiling face and said, "no, no, this kind of thing will never happen. Then you rest, you rest, we won''t disturb you."


    Then the manager nodded and left the room with the two security guards, and carefully helped to close the door.


    Li zedao went to hang the anti-theft chain, then looked back at Wu Xin and said with a smile, "OK, it''s OK."


    "Yes." Wu Xin pointed to the urine of the security guard who was shocked on the ground. She was a little nauseous and said, "do you have to wipe the floor if you say anything?"


    Li zedao said with a smile and a cry: "indeed, I really forgot about it It''s a bit disgusting. I''ll call the inside and ask the waiter to come and clean it up. "


    Wu Xin looked at him angrily and said helplessly: "I know it''s disgusting, but you still go there Go and wash your hands, or you won''t be allowed to Touch me


    Li zedao laughs. He turns off the electric shock device in his hand and throws it aside. Then he goes to the head of the bed, picks up the phone and gives a call to the front desk, asking her to ask someone to clean the room. Because the manager told the guests in the room in advance that they should be well treated, the cleaning staff came quickly and dragged the floor of the room seriously Every time I could be a mirror, I left with a smiling face.


    Li zedao washed his hands in the bathroom. After he came out, he looked at Wu Xin with a smile and said, "OK, I''ve already washed my hands."


    "You I hate it. " Wu Xin smiles shyly, but she takes the initiative to embrace Li zedao''s waist. She sticks her pretty face tightly to his chest, listens to his powerful heartbeat, and asks in a soft voice, "isn''t there any trouble?"


    Although Li zedao didn''t say anything, Wu Xin Bingxue is smart. She probably guessed that this kind of thing happened most likely because of Zhao Qiang who harassed Jia Qianqian in the afternoon. In other words, Zhao Qiang already knew which hotel they were staying in.


    "No Li zedao hugged her slender waist and said with a smile, "it''s just some clowns who can''t get on the stage. They just come here to provoke a slap and take it back."


    Li zedao didn''t have to think that it was ma Renjie who could know the hotel they stayed in so quickly, and also let the police come to clean up porn. He could make people feel like eating flies, but he couldn''t get on the stage.


    In other words, Ma Renjie should have seen his photo from Zhao Qiang, learned that he had come to Suzhou and Hangzhou, then asked people to investigate which hotel had a person named Li zedao staying, and then asked the police to clean up pornography. Huashulin, after all, is the underground king of Suzhou and Hangzhou, the boss of Huarong electrical appliances, and a philanthropist. He takes both black and white as his own. As huashulin''s nephew, Ma Renjie wants to know these things, which is just a matter of one word.


    "Well." Wu Xin nodded her head gently. She didn''t say anything more. She felt very relieved. However, she found that a magic hand had already reached into her skirt and grabbed her buttocks, which made her body numb. She looked up and looked at Li Ze with big eyes. She was already emotional.


    "No Is someone coming in? " Wu Xin whispered, her face like peach blossom.


    "Don''t open the door when you come in." Li zedao said, and then very overbearing with their own mouth blocked her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    In a box on the second floor of Huahua bar, Ma Renjie is sitting comfortably on the sofa. At the same time, a woman in a student''s interesting costume stands behind him and massages his head. Another woman in a sexy teacher''s costume is kneeling on the ground, throwing a wink while spitting in Ma Renjie''s Bay. Her shoulder strap has shrunk to one side , revealing half of the spring, making Ma Renjie comfortable to enjoy at the same time, can''t help but stretch out his hand in the past, hard to grasp a few.


    "Tut tut Miss Su, your tongue is so soft that I can''t bear it any more... " Ma Renjie held the girl''s hair in his hand and panted softly.


    The girl looked up at Ma Renjie and said, "Oh, Ma Shao, you''re so annoying. They''re teacher Mike, not teacher su. It''s delicious vinegar..."


    "You are Mr. Mike? Isn''t it Miss Su? " Ma Renjie''s face has already floated a strange smile.


    "Yes, people have worked so hard. It''s sad that you still think about other girls." The girl pretended to be sad.


    "Ah The girl screamed, because her hair was suddenly grabbed by Ma Renjie, and then she lifted it up. The woman in the exposed school uniform who was massaging Ma Renjie''s head was also frightened by the scream. With a shake of her hand, the long red fingernail almost cut the skin on Ma Renjie''s face.


    "Ma Shao..." The girl''s hair was held tightly, and her tears came out. She couldn''t understand how Ma Shao, who enjoyed the last second, suddenly became angry."I remember, I have just said that you are Miss Susan su. I didn''t expect that you forgot so soon." Ma Renjie shook his head, a face of regret, "since your memory is so poor, you are not qualified to stay here, get out."


    Said Ma Renjie''s hand a loose at the same time, the foot raised, ruthlessly kicked in the woman''s chest, all of a sudden she was kicked to the ground, and then a face of evil spirit roared: "roll!"


    The woman''s eyes were full of tears of humiliation, but she quickly rolled on the ground. She knew that if she didn''t roll, the end would be more mixed. Even if she couldn''t see the sun tomorrow, it was possible. Until she rolled to the door of the box, her body trembled violently. She got up and pulled open the door, and escaped from this hellish place.


    Ma Renjie, as if nothing had happened, looked back at another woman with a smile. His voice was very gentle and asked, "excuse me, are you?"


    "I I''m Lin Su, classmate Lin The woman in the revealing sexy school uniform, with a stiff smile on her face, said in a low voice.


    "Yes, you are Lin Su Su''s classmate." Ma Renjie said with a smile, and then pointed to his crotch, "come on, classmate Lin Su Su Su, kneel down, and then climb over like a dog. If you behave well, my young master will be rewarded heavily."


    The woman quickly knelt down, and then climbed to Ma Renjie''s crotch like a dog, kneeling there to do what "teacher Su" had not done before.


    The door of the box was pushed open and Dafa came in. He looked at Ma Renjie as if he hadn''t seen such a rotten scene and said, "Ma Shao, team Li has come to the news that Zhao Kangmin has come out, so I can''t take him back."


    "Zhao Kangmin?" Ma Renjie gently breathed out a breath and asked, "what deputy bureau Zhao Kangmin, who has no ability and is cowardly?"


    "It''s him." Dafa nodded and said, glancing at the hot and sexy bitch on the floor, he thought that he had to find two women to vent tonight, or he would be suffocated.


    Ma Renjie already had a nervous smile on his face and said: "even if Zhao Kangmin doesn''t show up, team Li can''t take him away That''s all for tonight. Disgusting, disgusting. I''ll continue to play with him tomorrow. "


    Dafa nodded and said, "OK, Ma Shao Oh, by the way, Ma Shao, you are really good. My little brother was knocked unconscious and left in the car as you said


    "Where are the people now? To the hospital? " Ma Renjie asked.


    "No, I''ve been brought back, but I''m not clear headed." Dafa said, a little don''t understand why Ma Renjie asked that little brother, after all, Ma Shao never put such a little person in mind.


    Ma Renjie''s face was already full of nervous smile and said, "I''ll see him later."


    He was deeply moved. Although Ma Shao usually tugged like two hundred and fifty and looked like everyone was in a high position, he was still concerned about his brothers in his heart.


    At the moment, when he was about to flatter himself to express his feelings, he heard Ma Renjie continue to say, "go and prepare a toilet brush for me first."


    "Toilet brush?" Big hair a Leng, Ma Shao so industrious want to personally brush toilet?


    "Well, I want to poke the toilet brush through his ass." Ma Renjie said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big hair makes a fool of eyes.


    "Classmate Lin Su Su, be deeper, quick Quick... " Ma Renjie roared, then pressed the woman''s head, the body trembled violently.


    "Li zedao, I Grass Your woman I love grass Your ancestors of eighteen generations... " Ma Renjie roared with all his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Qianqian and Jing Jie didn''t know what happened next door last night. They just vaguely heard the loud noise outside. But Li zedao had told them in advance, except that he knocked on the door with Wu Xin, they didn''t open the door no matter what they heard. So although they heard the noise, they didn''t come out to have a look.


    It''s just that the two chatted speculatively. They didn''t go to sleep until midnight. After that, Jia Qianqian''s mind was full of Li zedao''s shadow. No matter what efforts he made, he couldn''t pull it out of his mind. So he turned over and over until dawn, and still couldn''t sleep, so that when he had breakfast in the restaurant opposite the hotel, he was very tired Yawning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "Why, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Wu Xin looked at Jia Qianqian and asked with a smile. Then she took a sip of the steaming coffee in front of her. Although she and Li zedao also struggled to fall asleep in the middle of the night, Wu Xin only felt extremely safe and stable in the arms of the man she loved to the extreme. Therefore, although she did not sleep for a long time, she was full of energy.


    The waist and legs are numb. His attack is too fierce. He can''t resist it alone.


    Thinking of Wu Xin, she took a look at Li zedao, and the tenderness in her eyes flashed by.


    Jia Qianqian smiles bitterly and nods. He thinks it''s not too good, it''s very bad! Can''t say I miss your man so much that he can''t sleep? At the moment, he said, "maybe it''s because of the bed and the heavy rain outside, so I can''t sleep." Then he glanced at Li zedao from the corner of his eye. The latter was looking at the rain outside through the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Pretend to be literature and art!" Jia Qianqian secretly expressed disdain in his heart.


    "Mr. Wu Sister Xin, let''s meet Miss Zhou, the image ambassador of our foundation in a moment Jia Qianqian asked, and then drank a big mouthful of coffee, feeling the bitter liquid filled his whole mouth. Jia Qianqian felt that his spirit was a little better. He didn''t fall asleep between breathing as he just did.


    Wu Xin nodded and said, "yes, go to meet Xiao Lu first."


    Jia Qianqian holds her heart in both hands, and already has a look of longing: "sister Xin, Miss Zhou is my idol. The song" encounter "in her latest album is my favorite. Oh, by the way, didn''t she speak for an ice cream advertisement before? As soon as the advertisement came out, I immediately went to buy five of those ice creams and ate them all in one breath.... "


    Jia Qianqian was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "when I see Miss Zhou later, I must ask her to sign for me and take a picture I don''t know whether Miss Zhou agrees or not? "


    Wu Xin chuckled and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Lu is a very close person. She will agree to your requests." I thought that nine times out of ten she would be sisters. How could she not agree to take a picture with you? Let alone one, even a hundred are not a problem.


    "What are you thinking?" Wu Xin looks at Li zedao and asks in a gentle voice. Since entering the cafe, he has been silent, always staring at the heavy rain outside. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Li zedao looked back with a smile and said, "I''m thinking of a poem that is suitable for the situation."


    "Poetry?" Wu Xin was stunned.


    "Spring rain is as expensive as oil, and it''s pouring down the street." Li zedao said solemnly.


    "Poof..." Jia Qianqian simply spits out the coffee he hasn''t had time to swallow, and Wu Xin and Jing Jie are amused by him.


    "Li Shao, boss Li, if you have no culture, don''t be vulgar It''s something that sister Xin and I can only do. Ordinary people can''t do it. " Jia Qianqian didn''t say well.


    "That''s it." Wu Xin rarely agreed with Li zedao on the opposite side of the enemy, "besides, it''s winter now."


    Li zedao said: "when winter comes, can spring be far behind? So the poem I chanted is also suitable for the scene. "


    If it wasn''t for being reserved, Jia Qian wanted to put up his middle finger and despise this shameless guy. Now he took another sip of coffee and put the cup back on the table, but suddenly he frowned and turned pale. Then he covered his stomach and said, "Ouch!" He let out a cry of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Xin and Jing elder sister slightly a Leng, quickly concern of ask a way.


    "No It''s ok It''s the stomach Suddenly a little uncomfortable I''ll go to the bathroom... " Jia Qianqian nibbled her lips and said, then quickly left the seat, covered her stomach with one hand and trotted to the coffee shop on her left hand.


    "Maybe it''s cold?" Jingjie eyes from Jia Qianqian body back, said, "after a while back, I help her see."


    Wu Xin nodded a little worried, and then her eyes fell on Li zedao.


    "Don''t worry, just as sister Jing said, it should be cold stomach or acclimatized, eating something bad and so on. It''s really not good. I''m taking her to the hospital to have a look." Li zedao comforted him that he wasn''t too worried about this kind of thing. After all, diarrhea is not a big deal. At the beginning, Ma Renjie was so scared that he was crying, but now he''s still like a kid?


    What they didn''t expect was that after waiting for nearly 20 minutes, they didn''t see Jia Qianqian come out of the bathroom. Wu Xin and Jing Jie couldn''t sit any more. They got up and were about to enter the bathroom. When they saw Jia Qianqian covering his stomach with one hand, he moved forward with his feet, shaking as if he would fall at any time It''s as if it''s going down.


    "Qianqian, are you ok?" Wu Xin and sister Jing rushed to help her, but they were startled to see that her face was no longer the ruddy color before, some white, cold sweat on her forehead, lips slightly cracked, which was a sign of water shortage."I It''s ok It''s the stomach I don''t feel well... " Jia Qianqian said feebly, in the heart straight curse Niang, how inexplicable diarrhea? And this pull really startled heaven and earth, so that she is now weak and numb, in front of the black shadow.


    "I I can walk by myself... " Jia Qianqian weak but stubborn said, see still sit where, like nothing happened, Li Ze road one eye, in the heart a burst of sad, this bastard, you care about me will die!


    "Don''t try to be brave." Jing elder sister concern of say, "you now body is very empty, and appear the symptom of lack of water, point indefinitely for a while have to go to the hospital.".


    Jia Qianqian said feebly: "no It''s not that serious Let''s go... " A word has not finished, eyes suddenly open, and then desperately trying to suppress that strong feeling.


    But it backfired, and the next second was "poof..." A very loud exhaust sound sounded, followed by a stench diffuse at the same time, Jia Qianqian only feel a hot crotch.


    "This Let I''ll die. " Jia Qianqian in the heart of grief to the extreme howl, and then in front of a black, a head into a strong man''s breath full of arms, do not know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Qianqian slowly opened his eyes, eyes rolling down looked around a few eyes, found himself in a ward, her left arm is also inserted with a needle, hanging above the bottle of liquid is along the tube bit by bit into her body.


    He was sent to the hospital?


    A little feel under his body, although weak, but before the strong pain in the stomach has disappeared.


    Then Jia Qianqian seemed to think of something terrible. Her eyes suddenly widened, and her face turned very white again. She vaguely remembered that before she fainted, her stomach suddenly twitched, and then she farted a lot Damn, who said fart doesn''t ring and fart doesn''t smell?


    After


    Jia Qianqian did not dare to recall. If that kind of thing happened without anyone, it would be acceptable for him to lose face. After all, it happened for a reason, and no one knew, right? But when that happened, sister Jing was there, President Wu was there, he I''m here, too.


    "Damn, God, are you kidding me?" Jia Qianqian covered his face and felt that he had no love in his life, so he had to die.


    "Qianqian, are you awake?" A voice of surprise and concern came. It was the voice of sister Jing, who was coming out of the bathroom.


    "Wake up Oh, no, I didn''t wake up... " Jia Qianqian covered her face and cried bitterly. Now she doesn''t see anyone, or she has no face to see anyone.


    "What''s the matter, my stomach is still uncomfortable?" Jing elder sister comes forward a face concern of ask a way.


    See Jia Qian Wu face silent cry of don''t say what, Jing elder sister natural understand what happened, also right, let who appear that kind of embarrassing things, I''m afraid will feel no face to see people?


    Then he said, "Qian Qian, don''t think about it You don''t know. When you fainted, Li Shaoyi hugged you... "


    "Ah?" Jia Qian took his hand away from his face, and his big eyes full of tears had a look of amazement, "you You said he He hugged me? "


    She vaguely remembers the moment when she fainted. She seemed to be hugged by a pair of powerful arms. It was He?


    "Yes, Li Shao picked you up quickly, and then we left the restaurant, stopped a taxi and went to the hospital." Jing said, "the driver complained about that on the way Li Shao turned against him and smashed him with money to make him shut up and drive his own car. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± While Jia Qian wanted to die, he felt a little sweet in his heart. He I seem to care about myself, but What a shame!


    "Well That Who will help me clean up That one... " Jia Qianqian''s voice was like a mosquito and a fly. It was the first time that she was so embarrassed.


    She has already found that she is not wearing the jeans that she wore in the morning, but a looser pair of sports pants, and she is also wearing underpants inside. It can be imagined that the underpants have also been changed.


    "I went to the shopping mall next to the hospital to buy the clothes. As for who When I bought it back, you were already packed up, and then president Wu and I helped you wear it. " Jing elder sister very obscure say.


    "Oh It should be Mr. Wu helped me Ah... " Jia Qianqian showed a smile that was uglier than crying, with a trace of hope.


    "Forget it, anyway, let me die, let me die..." Jia Qianqian continued to hide her face and cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Li Shao and Mr. Wu go to meet Miss Zhou, and then visit the family who seeks the help of our Tiandao foundation. Mr. Li asks you to take good care of your illness, and you don''t have to worry about other things." Jing elder sister looks at this crying pitiful girl to say, in the heart is sympathizes with again is admire.


    The reason for sympathy is needless to say, admiration is because such an embarrassing thing happened, she could wake up and talk to herself. Even if she didn''t faint, she would force herself to faint.


    Jia Qian looked at sister Jing through her fingers and whispered, "sister Jing, I know What''s the matter with me? "


    "The nurse has already helped you to draw blood for the test, and only when the results come out can we know." Jingjie said, "but nine times out of ten, it''s not clean."


    "Something unclean?" Jia Qianqian thought about it. It seems that he only drank a cup of boiled water in the hotel in the morning Oh, I accidentally swallowed some mouthwash before, and then I drank coffee and ate some cakes in the restaurant. If I want to say something unclean, it seems that I only have mouthwash But it''s not that I haven''t drunk it before, and I haven''t had such trouble.


    "But Li Shao is really good." Jingjie''s tone was full of praise, "I thought he was a rich second generation with a bright future, a little handsome and a lot of love, but I didn''t expect him to know acupuncture."


    "Acupuncture?"


    "Yes, in the car that came to the hospital, Li Shao took out a box of silver needles and put two needles in your stomach for you. I''ve never seen anyone give a needle so fast and steady." Sister Jing is full of admiration.


    Jia Qianqian''s eyes widened slightly. Soon, his face was a little bit gloomy. It was like playing when he was fighting so hard. He didn''t use a paper clip to open the door. He was the top student in the college entrance examination who scored 749. He also drove very hard. There were so many women around him. What kind of acupuncture could he do? He was handsome and rich Is such a man a woman swindler like herself? No wonder he doesn''t like himself.


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a man who looked very obscene came in.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in here? " Jing elder sister eyes some vigilant looking at him to ask a way, "can''t be to go wrong ward?"


    "I''m a bodyguard." The man said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I''m a pervert."


    "Bodyguard? What sister-in-law? "Pervert?" Rao is Jing elder sister thinks intelligence quotient is not low, also muddle now.


    Jia Qianqian also covers the face of the small hand away, some curious look up this wretched guy, and ready to cry for help, someone indecent ah.


    "Oh, sister, don''t get me wrong. I''m saying hello to her." Abnormal looking at Jing elder sister pointed to Jia Qianqian said, thought you seven old eight old, how can the boss look up to you? Stop dreaming!


    "I I''m your sister-in-law? " Jia Qianqian was stunned, "wait, you give me I made it clear, who is your sister-in-law? Don''t talk nonsense, will you? "


    Jia Qianqian is very angry. It''s not bad to recognize his father, but his sister-in-law Are you kidding? You look so wretched old, your big brother must be 70 or 80 years old?


    "Not sister-in-law? Can''t the boss look up to you? " Metamorphosis a Leng, thought the boss is the boss, vision is really high, such a little beauty do not see? But it''s also true. After all, my sister-in-law is not as beautiful as this woman.


    "What boss doesn''t like you?" Jia Qianqian is more depressed, this is an insult, "who is your boss?"


    "Li zedao." Said the pervert.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Because of holding Jia Qianqian, his clothes were stained with some smelly things, so Li zedao wiped them with a wet paper towel first, and then went back to the hotel and simply took a bath and changed his clothes. Of course, Wu Xin bought the clothes directly from the shopping malls around the hotel. After all, Li zedao didn''t bring any changed clothes at all.


    After Li zedao took a bath, Wu Xin gently helped him dress. Wu Xin bought a casual suit. After Li zedao put it on, he looked very handsome.


    "Handsome." Wu Xin is very satisfied with the suit.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "you only know now?" Then he looked in front of the mirror and thought that he was really very exemplary. This is a bad sign. He can be handsome, but he can''t disturb the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, isn''t he?


    Seeing that Li zedao was smelly and beautiful over there, Wu Xin said with a smile: "I knew it at the first sight, otherwise how could I chase you? I''m not a handsome guy, but I can''t get into my eyes. "


    Li zedao continued to look in the mirror with a smile.


    "Ze way, let''s leave Qian Qian and Jing elder sister in the hospital, doesn''t it matter?" Wu Xin cleverly leans on Li zedao''s shoulder and asks, full of the warm feeling in her heart.


    Looking at Li zedao carefully helping Jia Qianqian to clean up the filthy things on her face, Wu Xin didn''t feel any disgust. Instead, she was moved. She knew that if she were like this, the boy would treat her like this.Li zedao shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve let the pervert go to the hospital to protect him secretly. If there''s a pervert, there won''t be anything wrong. There''s really a rogue. It''s not enough for him to plug his teeth."


    "Abnormal..." Wu Xin immediately remembered the man who was covered with blood and nearly died. At that time, she and Li zedao bandaged him together. Later, Wu Xin learned that he was a younger brother of Li zedao and often protected Li Mengchen and their daughters in the dark.


    "He''s in Suzhou and Hangzhou, too?"


    "I contacted him last night. He arrived early in the morning." Li zedao said, "I just sent him a text message to go to the hospital to guard."


    Wu Xin was relieved, nodded and said: "you helped Qian Qian to pulse and acupuncture. Is she OK?"


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "although I''m not sure yet, I guess that the reason why Qianqian has diarrhea is that she took some kind of powerful laxative."


    Jia Qianqian''s exaggerated diarrhea reminds Li zedao of Ma Renjie''s coming. Before, Ma Renjie was given that kind of powerful laxative by Susan, which almost killed him. Moreover, he released poison gas from time to time and pulled it directly in his crotch more than once, which made him lose face.


    And Jia Qian''s reaction is very familiar with Ma Renjie''s original reaction. Otherwise, if it''s just ordinary eating bad stomach, how can the power be so exaggerated?


    Wu Xin''s eyes suddenly widened: "laxatives? How could she take laxatives? "


    "To be sure, it should have been drugged." Li zedao squinted and said, "the cake or coffee I ate in that restaurant in the morning was tampered with."


    Wu Xin''s face changed and said, "this But we all drink coffee and eat that cake. Why don''t we be the same as Qianqian? "


    "The reasonable explanation is that only the cup of coffee Qianqian drank was drugged." Li zedao pondered and said, "the other party doesn''t care which of the four of us drinks that cup of coffee. They are disgusting me."


    "This What''s going on? " Wu Xin spoke out her own question, which came before she started. Before departure, Li zedao specially told him not to go out to eat, go shopping and make trouble when he arrived in Suzhou and Hangzhou. All actions were under his command. It seems that he knew long ago that the journey would not be too peaceful after he arrived in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "there is a person who hates me very much in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and that person has a lot of energy in Suzhou and Hangzhou. To put it simply, those thugs in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the thieves, the hotel security and so on are all controlled by the forces behind that person. The screenwriter I met yesterday afternoon and the taxi driver I knocked out are all his people."


    "No wonder they know our hotel in a flash." Wu xinruo nodded thoughtfully and said, "and can move hands and feet in coffee so easily."


    Li zedao continued to smile bitterly and said: "yes, he is a local leader. He has a lot of weight in speaking in this city. If you know my whereabouts, I have to make a few phone calls. In all likelihood, as soon as I go out, I will be watched by many pairs of eyes Are you not afraid? "


    Wu Xin pursed a smile, powder boxing in Li zedao''s chest gently beat, eyes full of obsession, said: "with you, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Li zedao put his arm around her waist and said with a smile: "that fool certainly doesn''t know the real purpose of my coming to Suzhou and Hangzhou. He only guesses that I''m bringing beautiful women to travel and so on. In order to avoid some trouble, I''ll call Xiaolu and ask her not to come with us. After all, it''s in their territory. If I trip in the dark, I''ll give it to them Bring a lot of trouble, as for the person who turn to our foundation, let''s go to visit secretly


    Wu Xin nodded and said, "I think so too. Xiao Lu is here to speak for a company. If someone with ulterior motives does something bad, it will really bring her a lot of trouble."


    "I''ll give Xiao Lu a call first." Li zedao said with a smile, "then let''s go out for a walk."


    After calling Zhou Xiaolu and explaining the reason to her, Zhou Xiaolu naturally has many regrets in her heart. After all, she hasn''t seen him for several days.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. I''ll take care of myself and pay attention to safety." In order not to give brother-in-law trouble, Zhou Xiaolu is very clever said.


    "That''s good. Call me if you need anything." Li zedao said with a smile that he knew that since she was splashed with dirty water last time, Zhou Xiaolu now has more bodyguards around her, so there will be no problem with her safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "Can I call you if it''s ok?" Ghosts, Zhou Xiaolu to the microphone to such a sentence, and then that is enough to bring disaster to the country and the people''s small face has been full of attractive shyness.


    "Of course. You can call me any time." Li zedao said with a smile, "you still have to stay in Suzhou and Hangzhou for a few days, right? When I''m done, I''ll go to see you with Xinxin, and then we''ll go boating in Xizi lake. "


    "Well, brother-in-law, I''ll wait for you." Zhou Xiaolu said sweetly.


    After hanging up the phone, they simply cleaned up, then went downstairs hand in hand and came to the door of the hotel. It was still raining outside, but the raindrops were not as big as before, sparse, a gust of wind, which added a bit of chill. The sky was still dark, and there were few people on the street, so that the whole city seemed a little bleak.


    Li zedao took an umbrella and held Wu Xin in his arms. They walked in the rain like the sweet couple.


    "Sure enough, there are several pairs of eyes staring at us." Li zedao said in a low voice with a bitter smile. As soon as I came out, the feeling of being peeped became strong.


    The security guard standing at the door of the hotel behind him is looking through the newspaper in the left-hand newsstand. The middle-aged uncle who is very interested in the contents is holding an umbrella, and even the conscientious but humble sanitation worker who is wearing a raincoat to clean the yellow leaves on the ground Although they hide so well, Li zedao recognized them at a glance.


    Wu Xin does not have the feeling of being peeped, nor does she have any fear in her heart. Instead, she is full of sweetness and romance. She once dreamed that one day she would be hugged by her beloved man and walk in the rain. That feeling must be very romantic. Now this little wish has come true, and it is really romantic.


    Her body shrunk in Li zedao''s arms and said with a smile, "you must be able to get rid of them, right?"


    "Of course." Li zedao said with a strange range. He didn''t pay attention to the Xiaoxiong like Hualin, not to mention Ma Renjie, who didn''t grow up and liked to pretend to be a bully? Since you want to play, I''ll play with you. It''s just that this time, it''s not just the explosion of chrysanthemums.


    After they got to the side of the road, Li zedao put out his hand to stop a taxi, and they got in.


    At the same time, the security guard standing at the door of the hotel, the middle-aged uncle reading the newspaper in the telephone booth, and the sanitation worker saw Li zedao and Wu Xin get on the bus, and they all took out their mobile phones to make a phone call.


    The taxi driver is a middle-aged uncle. He doesn''t have the enthusiasm or enthusiasm of those drivers he met before. After they got on the bus, he just glanced back at them and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Walk around." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s the first time we''ve come to Suzhou and Hangzhou. We don''t know where to have fun. You can drive it casually. If you want to get off, I''ll tell you."


    The driver didn''t say anything. He turned around and stepped on the accelerator. The car was wandering on the road.


    Li zedao took a look at the unfriendly taxi driver, with a strange warping mark on the corner of his mouth. Then he looked down at Wu Xin whose head was leaning on his shoulder and said in a low voice, "Xinxin, help yourself first, I''m ready to hit someone."


    "Beating people?" Wu Xin was stunned and immediately understood. It seems that there is something wrong with the taxi driver. Li zedao is going to knock him unconscious as before and take his car away. Now his little head quickly moves away from Li zedao''s shoulder and sits down.


    Li zedao twisted his wrist slightly, then stretched out his smiling hand, patted the driver on the shoulder and said, "master..."


    "Why?" The driver looked back and asked faintly.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just want to hit you." Li zedao laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver didn''t react. He just felt that he had been punched heavily in the forehead. Now he leaned forward, his head hit the steering wheel again, and he lost consciousness.


    At the same time, Li zedao stretched out his hand and violently dragged his whole body to the co pilot''s position. Then he shrunk and steadily got into the driving position from the back seat, and then operated the car that was about to lose control, making the car continue to move forward smoothly.


    It took only ten seconds to drive from the back seat to the front of the car. Wu Xin''s eyes were bubbling. This man is so handsome. It''s really lovely.


    "Don''t you think I''m violent?" Li zedao looked back at Wu Xin and asked with a smile.


    Wu Xin chuckled and said, "I knew you were violent for a long time. You forgot that when you were in Yanjing, you grabbed the taxi driver''s head and hit the front cover of the taxi. At last, the front cover of the taxi was concave and the driver''s head was broken and bleeding."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "who let that guy kill the guest and touch the porcelain, and even dare to touch you? I didn''t give him a discount. It''s already a bargain for him. "


    Wu Xin said with a sweet smile, "where are we going now? The place called Banpo village? "Banpo village, a village in the city of Suzhou and Hangzhou, is also the place filled in in the first help letter received by Tiandao foundation. The high-rise buildings used for commercial buildings around the village originally belonged to the cultivated land of the village. Later, they were expropriated. After receiving the compensation, most of the villagers who originally lived in the village had left the messy village and went outside I went to buy a house, but the original house was rented out.


    So the people who live here are mostly those people who are tired and overworked, who are called "Snail House" or "ant tribe" who take the subway bus. Until they go back to the rented cottage, they will show their unbridled smile. In this small and warm room, they are the sky .


    The signature of the help letter is Gao Niu, a very old-fashioned name.


    Borrowing the navigation, the taxi finally stopped in front of the village in the city after seven turns and eight turns.


    After they got out of the car, Wu Xin couldn''t help wrapping up her white windbreaker coat.


    Cold! This messy place surrounded by high-rise buildings seems to be much colder than the urban area. Moreover, because of the rain, the muddy road in front of us is full of potholes. I''m afraid that we will fall into the potholes.


    "This is it?" Wu Xin asked. The first person who asked for help lived in a worse environment than she thought. Naturally, his illness was not much better.


    "It should be here." Li zedao is also a little uncertain. After all, he is not familiar with his life and land, and he also follows the navigation. There is only such a Banpo village in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    At present, with an umbrella in one hand and Wu Xin''s slender waist wrapped in a windbreaker in the other, Li zedao walked slowly along the muddy Village Road and walked into this messy village.


    Passing by a small house, an old man was sitting under the eaves, smoking a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Sir, let me ask you a way." Li zedao takes Wu Xin to the front and asks politely.


    The old man raised his head and looked at Li zedao with his dull eyes. He vomited a mouthful of smoke and said in a strong dialect, "you ask."


    "Excuse me, is there a man named Gao Niu living here?" Li zedao asked.


    "Gao Niu?" Old head is not very good memory, thinking up.


    A tiger head and tiger brain, barefoot on a cold day, with mud on his feet, was thin and dark. Obviously, some malnourished children ran out of the room, looking at Li zedao and his beautiful sister curiously, and asked, "are you looking for brother a Niu?"


    "Brother Niu? Do you know him? " Li zedao asked. Brother a Niu should be the child''s honorific title for Gao Niu. In this case, Gao Niu is not too old, so maybe his family may have uremia.


    Before the child could say anything, the old man patted his head and said, "Oh, you''re talking about the son of a Niu. What''s the matter? Are you relatives of his family? "


    "Oh, Gao Niu and I are Friends. " Li zedao told a lie at random, and then beat about the Bush to make sure that brother a Niu was the Gao Niu he was looking for. "I heard something happened in his family, so I came to have a look Sir, where is his home? "


    The old man snorted coldly and said with some schadenfreude: "something happened. Ah Niu''s dead father got uremia. He probably won''t live for a few days. Ha ha, he deserves it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was a little surprised. He didn''t know what to say, but he was sure that this a Niu was his goal this time.


    "And you." The old man looked at the tiger headed child and said, "donkey, I''ve told you many times. Stay away from a Niu. He''s a gangster, a hooligan and a thief. His father is dying. He''s still fooling around all day. He''ll only lead you in the ditch..."


    "It''s none of your business." The child had no fear and spat out his tongue at the old man. Then he ran out of the rain and stepped heavily on the mud pit, splashing all over him.


    "Donkey egg, damn it, give it to me I''ll come back. " The old man''s beard straightened with anger.


    "No." The child yelled, ran forward a few steps, then turned back to Li zedao and Wu Xin and yelled, "Hey, aren''t you going to find brother a Niu? I''ll take you


    Li zedao and Wu Xin look at each other, and then thank the old man again. Then he follows the little boy called donkey egg and goes on to the small village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "Your name is "Donkey eggs?" Li zedao looked at the little boy in front of him who was bouncing around in the mud pit and asked with great interest.


    Donkey egg looked back, and his dirty little face said unhappily: "this is the name given by my immortal grandfather when I was born Oh, the old man you just saw, he said that he was cheap and well fed, but he did not know. He helped me to take the name of a woodlouse, which directly affected my life.


    Listen to this child a pair of old-fashioned complain, Wu Xin some funny asked: "how to affect it?"


    "I''m a man who does great things. I''ll have a big career with brother a Niu. There will be many younger brothers. When I become the boss, those younger brothers will cry. Isn''t that shameful?" Little boy, with his hands akimbo, is like two hundred and five, "brother dragon, brother tiger, brother Weiwu, brother scar, that''s the prestige."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and thought that the old man''s worry was right. According to his evaluation of Gao Niu, he knew that Gao Niu should be a little gangster. This little boy had more contact with him and was really damaged.


    "So I''ll change my name when my grandfather dies." Said the donkey egg.


    "Why Oh, I mean, why wait for your grandfather to die before you change his name? " Li zedao asked curiously.


    "Because this name is taken by him, I don''t have the right of autonomy and discourse when he is alive. Brother a Niu said that we should respect the old and love the young when we come out, so that we can be loved by the younger brothers." Donkey egg is very arrogant said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was speechless. He was shocked by the little boy''s words, and he was even more ashamed. When he was so old, how could he have such lofty ambition? Just thinking about where I''m going to pee for a while.


    "Gao Niu Your brother Niu''s father has a grudge against your grandfather? " Li zedao changed another topic. If there is no deep hatred, how can he gloat so much?


    Donkey egg tilted his head to think and said, "I don''t know, and it''s none of my business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then continued to ask, "your brother Niu is Mix up What do you do? "


    The little face of donkey''s egg was full of adoration and said, "my brother Niu, that''s great. He''s the most powerful ox man here. Those little kids here have to call him the boss."


    What about the best man? I think it''s the most boastful one, isn''t it? To put it bluntly, it''s nothing more than a hard fisted thug. Li zedao is speechless or speechless. Besides, are you a little kid yourself?


    "At that time, I was bullied by Chen Yu when I was at school. Brother a Niu rushed to the school without saying a word, blocked Chen Yu in the toilet and repaired it severely. Finally, we peed on him. That feeling was really cool." Donkey egg side to lead the way, while a face of worship said.


    Li zedao and Wu Xin, you see me, I see you, you can see each other''s surprised expression.


    "If so, he is not qualified to be the object of our foundation''s help, is he?" Wu Xin asked.


    "That''s true. Let''s see." Li zedao nodded and said.


    At present, under the leadership of donkey egg, Li zedao and Wu Xinshen end up in front of a dilapidated house. Looking back at Li zedao and Wu Xin, they say, "this is it."


    As if he had entered his own kitchen, he pushed open the rusty iron gate of the yard and went in, shouting: "brother Niu Brother Niu, are you at home? Someone''s looking for you. "


    Li zedao and Wu Xin went in and looked at the small front yard, which was no different from the muddy road outside. Finally, their eyes fell on the old house in front of them. The door was gently pushed open, and a thin old man came out with the wall.


    The old man was wearing a shabby military coat. His face was waxy yellow and puffy, and his steps were weak, as if he would fall down at any time. Li zedao also found that the old man''s eyes had no focus Is he blind?


    "He''s brother a Niu''s Lao Tzu. There''s something wrong with his eyes." Donkey egg looked back at Li zedao and whispered.


    Li zedao nodded his head slightly. It seems that this is the old man who said that he had uremia, and his condition has deteriorated, causing kidney complications and blindness.


    "It''s donkey eggs..." The old man''s voice was weak, as if he would be out of breath at any time.


    "Uncle Erleng, it''s me. Is my brother Niu at home?" Donkey egg asked carelessly, "I brought two of his friends to him."


    "Ah Niu, I''m lying in the house. Isn''t it raining? The road is slippery. He accidentally fell down and said that his back flashed down. " Gao Erleng sighed and said, "how can such a big person walk so carelessly..."


    "What? Brother Niu fell down and flashed back? " Donkey egg has an incredible expression on his face. Brother a Niu is a god like figure in his mind. How can he flash? It''s going to spread out. Won''t those little kids in the village laugh to death?"Dad, who is it?" A husky man''s voice came.


    The old man responded weakly: "yes Donkey egg, he said that he would bring your two friends here... "


    "Brother Niu, it''s me. Are you ok?" Cried donkey egg.


    His face was covered with ointment. His face was as swollen as a pig''s head. He walked to the door strangely. When he saw Li zedao and Wu Xin standing there, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen a ghost. His body trembled involuntarily, as if he might be sitting on the ground at any time.


    How could it be He?


    Gao Niu felt that his little heart was about to jump out of his throat, but he was so nervous and scared that he had a strong hatred in his heart.


    The first time I saw this boy and this woman was yesterday evening. At that time, Dafa called him and asked him if there was a man, three women and four people who got into the taxi he drove and asked him to take them to the entrance of the hall.


    However, the man knocked him unconscious with a simple punch, then threw him in the car and patted his ass to leave. After finding him, brother Dafeng was furious and gave him a piece of kicking and punching, but even stripped his pants. Then the legendary horse grabbed a toilet brush and stabbed him in the toilet


    If it were not for this man and woman, his fate would be so tragic?


    What are they doing here now? Do you want to inform Dafa immediately? Shit, it''s impossible to notice. I can''t save enough money to buy that cell phone. I don''t know where the hell I lost it.


    "What a coincidence." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a strange range.


    Wu Xin''s mouth is open. I can''t believe it. Isn''t Gao Niu the taxi driver who was knocked unconscious by Li zedao yesterday? I didn''t expect that he was the one who sought the help of Tiandao foundation.


    "Brother Niu Your face... " Donkey''s egg pointed to Gao Niu''s steamed bread face and grew into a big mouth. Then he was already filled with righteous indignation and scolded fiercely, "Damn, brother Niu, who did it? I''m going to call the brothers to kill him with a knife..."


    Where did you fall? This is a beating! You can cheat a blind man like Uncle Erleng. You can''t cheat me. My eyesight is 5.3.


    "Shut up and get out of the way." Gao Niu scolded, "take uncle Erleng into the room."


    "Brother Niu..."


    "Damn, I don''t understand, do I?" Gao Niu wanted to kick in the past, but he was so hurt that he bared his teeth.


    "A Niu, donkey egg says your face..."


    "Dad, I''m fine. You come in with donkey eggs. I''m with these two Talk to your friends. " Gao Niu tried to endure the unbearable pain, and then gave donkey egg a sharp look.


    Seeing that brother a Niu was angry, donkey egg quickly helped Gao Erleng and said, "Uncle Erleng, let''s go into the room. Brother a Niu, they have something important to say."


    "Niu, please treat your friends well, and I''ll go first." Erleng also thinks that he might make his son lose face in front of his friends if he stays. Now he comes into the room with the help of donkey eggs.


    After Lao Tzu and donkey egg entered the house, Gao Niu looked at the noble and beautiful girl with admiration. Then he stared at Li zedao and said nervously, "you What do you want to do? "


    Although he hated his opponent to death, Gao Niu knew his opponent had some skills, otherwise he would be knocked unconscious in the car? In addition, he is not very agile even standing now, how can he be the opponent of the other side? Unless Let the donkey egg gather all the little kids in the village who adore themselves.


    But obviously, it''s not very possible, because when you go to let donkey eggs do it yourself, this guy will definitely do it himself.


    "Are you Gao Niu?" Li zedao asked, "is there another person named Gao Niu in this Banpo village?"


    "You What do you want? " Gao Niu swallowed his saliva. What does this guy mean? And his expression seems to be disappointment? He was disappointed that he was Gao Niu?


    "There doesn''t seem to be another bull." Li zedao did not answer Gao Niu''s question, but looked at Wu Xin and said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s true." Wu Xin nodded and said, "that..."


    "Perhaps his poor father is a good man." Li zedao shook his head slightly, then his eyes fell on Gao Niu and said faintly, "you don''t have to be nervous, I won''t hit you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Niu felt insulted to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827-828

    "Hot and spicy


    If Gao Niu had a knife in his hand, he would stab the bastard. If he had a * in his hand, he would not hesitate to hit him directly!


    He has nothing, so he can only scold such a dirty word in his heart. It''s so hateful and bullying. Gao Niu feels that he has been out for so long, and he has never seen anyone more hateful than this boy!


    The boy didn''t cooperate first, and he turned himself into a pig''s face. There was a toilet brush in chrysanthemum. What''s more, now he came to sneer.


    After scolding in his heart, Gao Niu didn''t feel any better. Instead, he was even more subdued, because he was always bombarded by grass mud horses. When would he have to swear secretly like now?


    See each other''s body began to shake, Li zedao continued with a smile: "really, I won''t hit you, so you don''t have to be nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Niu was so depressed that he gritted his teeth and had nothing to do. He could only silently greet the whole family of the bastard, including the beautiful woman standing next to him who made him feel embarrassed at a glance.


    "You What do you want? " Asked Gao Niu.


    "I just want to know something about you." Li zedao explained his intention.


    "What''s the situation?" Gao Niu''s eyes are a little wary. He wants to cheer himself up silently. He must hold on. If the boy asks about Dafa brother and Ma Shao, even if he is beaten, he can''t reveal anything.


    "About your father." Li zedao said.


    Gao Niu is stunned, some don''t understand the boy''s meaning.


    "Your father has uremia?" Li zedao asked.


    Gao Niu''s heart trembled slightly and asked, "you How do you know No, what do you want to do with that? " I don''t understand the boy''s intention. Didn''t he come here to beat himself up and force himself to say something about Dafa?


    "Are you receiving conservative treatment now?" Li zedao didn''t answer Gao Niu''s question. Instead, he said that after asking, he felt that he was a fool. If he didn''t receive conservative treatment, he would have died a long time ago, instead of being blind and swollen.


    "This..."


    "I think you should answer my question well, or I''ll beat you if I''m not happy." Li zedao threatened.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Some patients are undergoing conservative treatment, and they will go to dialysis twice a week to maintain their life, but... "


    Gao Niu''s eyes are slightly red, his body is shaking, his voice is trembling and choking. I don''t know whether it''s because he is threatened by Li zedao and feels depressed and angry, or because he is worried about his father''s body: "the doctor said that unless he finds a suitable kidney source for kidney transplantation, then There is only one way out... "


    "Even if you are lucky enough to find the right kidney source, do you have money?" Li zedao asked.


    Gao Niu is stunned. Isn''t it a matter of showing? How can you be rich? The cost of dialysis twice a week is close to 1000 yuan. In other words, the treatment cost of father is 4000 yuan a month. For the 4000 yuan a month, he can say that he has trampled on the so-called human dignity and backbone, just like a dog in front of Dafa brother.


    Big brother let him roll, he will roll, big brother let him bite who, he did not hesitate to bite who, sometimes the other party is too hard, but was bitten, blood drenched back, he did not dare to say a word, silently help himself to bandage the wound, he did not want his sick father to worry about himself.


    Even thousands of yuan a month are so difficult to come by, not to mention the hundreds of thousands of operation costs?


    At the moment, the red eyed fist clenched his teeth and said, "yes I can borrow, steal, rob anything. As long as he gets better, I won''t frown for my life. "


    "Really?" Li zedao asked with a smile. Filial piety comes first. If this boy is willing to do those things for his father, it proves that he is a kind and righteous guy who knows how to be grateful. Such a gangster can be saved.


    "Really..." Gao Niu said in a low voice, no doubt. But after saying this, I suddenly feel that my brain has been pinched by the door. Why do you say this to this bastard?


    "It''s none of your business whether it''s true or not? What do you want? " Gao Niu asked, "if you dare to fight me I I''ll call the police. "


    "Do you know the call to the police? Shall I help you? " Li zedao asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Niu almost choked on this.


    "You can tell the police uncle that you''ve been beaten with poison and turned into a pig''s head." Li zedao''s eyes swept over him and his expression was playful. "You can also tell the police uncle that your chrysanthemum has been exploded I guess it''s Toilet brush? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Niu''s eyes suddenly widened, and he had a face like hell. How could he know such a secret thing? The next second is a tight chrysanthemum, pain he grinned up.Wu Xin''s pretty face was slightly red, and her beautiful eyes glared at Li zedao. However, she was still a little curious. Seeing Gao Niu''s expression, she knew that Li zedao was right, but how did he know? I also know it''s a toilet brush What did he do? But it seems impossible, because from yesterday until now, he and himself are always tired of being together and never separated.


    "You how did you know? Are you there? " Gao Niu has a look of horror.


    Li zedao said with a strange smile, "guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other party''s answer makes Gao Niu''s Chrysanthemum more hot and painful.


    "If I say that I have the ability to let your father receive better treatment, or even, maybe, help your father get in touch with the matching kidney source, and you don''t have to worry about the later treatment cost, do you believe it?" Li zedao looked at Gao Niu and said.


    Gao Niu was stunned for a long time. Then he looked at Li Ze with complicated eyes and said, "you Is that true


    "Guess what." Li zedao looks like he can''t beat him. Even Wu Xin can''t help punching him. This guy is too bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Niu almost rushed towards this guy regardless of everything. I guess your sister!


    At the moment, he bit his teeth slightly and his face changed a few times. Then he bent his knees and knelt heavily on the ground. He kowtowed heavily to Li zedao and said in a choked voice: "I I believe you As long as you can save my father I I''ll be the best for you... "


    Li zedao sighed in his heart. At the beginning, he was in the same state of mind as Gao Niu on the overpass? Just like a drowning man, he grabs any straw desperately, even if the straw is a trap.


    Then, Li zedao thought of another sentence inexplicably. Many times, the weak don''t even have the right to choose death!


    Fortunately, I am not a weak person. I can decide the life and death of many people. Who gave me all that I have now? He Father? Without his decision of 18 years, without the drug that deliberately reduces his IQ, without the later Shenwan, can he be transformed like this?


    He still has the fierce anger in the heart up to now. Shouldn''t he be very angry? Should I face this matter with a grateful and tolerant heart? Should I go to find out what happened in those years to understand his painstaking efforts instead of blindly avoiding resentment?


    Thinking about it, Li suddenly felt that a small soft hand gently grasped his hand. When he saw it, he saw Wu Xinzheng looking at him with a caring face.


    "I''m sorry for you." Wu Xin said softly.


    The pain on Li zedao''s face was quickly put away, and then he said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Then he looked at Gao Niu kneeling there and said, "why do you believe me? Maybe I''m trying to make you happy. "


    Gao Niu''s eyes were redder and he said in a low voice, "I don''t know I don''t know I know that I have no choice but to believe. "


    Try to be a obedient dog of Dafa brother, and then drive the taxi provided by Dafa brother. He can barely get 4000 yuan a month, but how obedient his dog is, Dafa brother can''t give him hundreds of thousands to treat his father.


    "I''m satisfied with your answer." Li zedao said that at the beginning, he had no choice but to follow the evil old man foolishly. "I will really help your father and try my best to provide him with the best treatment But... "


    "No matter what you ask me to do, even if you ask me to kill someone, or even ask me to commit suicide in front of you immediately, I won''t frown." Gao Niu straightened his chest and said seriously.


    "I won''t let you kill people. Killing people is against the law, and I won''t let you commit suicide If you hang up, who will take care of your father? You should cherish your life more than anyone else, shouldn''t you? " Li zedao said, "I just need you to do a little thing."


    "Little things? What''s the matter? " Gao Niu asked quickly. He was a little relieved. It''s just a small thing. It''s just a small thing.


    To tell you the truth, although his mouth is tough, he will do it if he is really asked to kill or commit suicide. But he will never frown as he said. At least he dare not chop off his head with a knife.


    "Didn''t someone reward you with a toilet brush? Just send that back. " The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a strange range.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "The vision is really good." Li zedao said with a smile that the girl''s idea of shopping is simple, because it''s good-looking, so she bought it, no matter whether she has it at home or not, and no matter whether she can use it or not, it''s so willful and simple.


    "But It seems to have been overcast Li zedao shook his head slightly, and came with such a sentence.


    "It seems so." Wu Xin nodded in deep agreement.


    Four vans roared to stop them, and all the people in the van came down. There were 20 or so people in their hands, either with steel pipes or watermelon knives, not with umbrellas or raincoats. They all had cruel and playful smiles on their faces. They were dragging like two hundred and five, and let the small raindrops fall on them.


    Some of the hair is long, but also the action of natural and unrestrained shake hair, fell a few drops of rain, a pair of think handsome to dregs appearance.


    Li zedao is very confident in his own means. He knows that the taxi driver who was knocked unconscious by him must not wake up, so he can''t make a call.


    When I drove here before, no one was following me. In addition, as soon as I got out of the village, I was surrounded. There is only one reasonable explanation, that is, these people were called by Gao Niu.


    "You wait for me." Li zedao handed the umbrella to Wu Xin and said, "take a good umbrella. Don''t get caught in the rain


    "Good." Wu Xin gently smiles and nods. She doesn''t care about the little gangsters around her. She knows very well that the sum of all these people is not enough for Li Ze.


    At this time, a very uncomfortable voice came: "Dafa brother, this bastard, you must help me to revenge. Damn, yesterday I punched me, today I found my family to humiliate me, and stepped on my feet Damn, I''ve never been so embarrassed. "


    When the crowd separated, Gao Niu appeared there, went to a fierce looking man, nodded and bowed, then stared at Li zedao with poor eyes and began to curse.


    There were some new injuries on his steamed bread face, and some mud marks on his body, which seemed to curl up on the ground and be kicked several times, and he was even more embarrassed.


    Li zedao looked at him, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a strange range.


    "Don''t worry, don''t I come here with my brothers to avenge you?" Dafa brother looked at Li zedao with a cruel smile on his face. "Xiaogao, you''ve made a great contribution this time. Thanks to your phone, I know that Lao Zhao has been cheated by this boy again. Originally, I thought Lao Zhao was still wandering around with this boy."


    "Brother Zhao Isn''t it the same as me? " Gao Niu''s eyes fell on the taxi not far away and asked.


    "Well, I guess I fainted somewhere." Dafa brother looked at Li zedao with a strong tone, "boy, it seems that you have some means."


    "Not a little, but a lot." Li zedao corrected his words.


    "Oh." Brother Dafa was so happy that his eyes twinkled with grim light and said, "let me see how many means you have Brothers, listen up, give me all the support, don''t be merciful Oh, you''re welcome to that bitch over there. You should shave your face. "


    "OK, Dafa."


    "Tut Tut, this woman knows that" Kung Fu "is very good at first sight. I''ll do this kind of arduous task..."


    "It''s good in bed, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Those little gangsters began to coax, the kind of lewd light in their eyes staring at Wu Xin''s chest and thigh without concealment, and all kinds of filthy words whistled constantly.


    Wu Xin is not affected by their words at all, but looks at Li zedao with gentle eyes.


    Li zedao looked at the so-called big fat brother who had made a phone call before, shook his head slightly and said: "you are indeed a fool, because smart people dare not speak rudely in front of my woman. In this way, your end will be even worse."


    "Is it?" Brother Dafa sneered, then yelled, "brothers, go..."


    Unfortunately, before his brothers had time to respond, Li zedao had already "gone up" first.


    His legs slightly a force, the whole person has jumped to big brother, and then a slap to the guy''s face.


    Because Li zedao just teases them to play, so he controls his speed and strength very well. In addition, Dafa is also a fierce fighter at ordinary times, so he quickly reacts and suddenly raises his steel rod to smoke.


    "Pa!" With a dull sound, big brother''s steel rod was pulled out on the other side''s palm.


    One hit succeed, big brother''s mouth has already floated a cruel smile, this guy is really stupid, do you think you are iron man, hand is made of iron?


    But soon, his face changed slightly, because he found that no matter how hard he tried, the steel pipe couldn''t be pulled back, because the other end of the steel pipe had been seized by the boy."You can let go." Li zedao said.


    Big brother a Leng, thought fool just let go, the next second, but only feel his arm a hemp, that steel pipe has fallen into the hands of the other party.


    "It feels good." Li zedao weighed the next steel pipe, and then suddenly toward the big fat brother''s face in the past.


    This time, although he still played with each other, but the speed became faster, so Dafa didn''t know what happened, how his steel pipe was taken away, he felt that his face was severely hit by a high-speed car. In a trance, he felt that he was flying backward, and it seemed that he was still walking I hear the sound of a broken bone, and then I don''t know anything.


    Gao Niu''s eyes are silly. So are the other 20 gangsters. Ten seconds? Maybe the time is shorter. They haven''t reacted at all. How can Dafa be whipped in the face with a heavy stick and fly out? I saw that his piece was concave, blood and flesh blurred, and the sound of broken bones really made their scalp numb.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn." Li zedao had a strange smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, naturally, the war was one-sided. Although there were more than 20 gangsters, the machetes and steel pipes in their hands were not props, they were all real guys, but it was not enough for Li zedao to plug his teeth. Soon, Li zedao beat them to flee and cry for their parents.


    "Don''t hit me Don''t hit me... "


    "Bang!"


    "I''m wrong. I dare not My father is Li Gang... "


    "Bang!"


    "Grandfather, spare my life, I''m your grandson..."


    "Bang! Bang How could he have such a grandson?


    In less than two minutes, the twenty odd people who were originally murderous could not move on the muddy ground, and there was no howling sound Because they have fainted, and the blood has dyed the water on the ground red. The only ones standing are Wu Xin, Li zedao and Gao Niu who are petrified.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s eyes fell on him, Gao Niu''s body trembled a few times as if * had arrived. His trembling legs had softened. He sat down on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "big Big I I... "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li zedao asked with a smile, "after I left, did you think about it or didn''t believe what I said, so you directly called your Dafa brother and asked him to come to the village to block me, right?"


    "I I... " Gao Niu''s efforts to swallow saliva, trying to calm himself, but it is sad to find that his efforts are in vain.


    "But are you too shameless?" Li zedao shook his head and said, "how many feet do I step on? Is that the case? "


    Gao Niu shook his head in horror No... "


    "Yes." Li zedao said, "but not just stepped on, but now to step on." Li zedao was so rude that he kicked his stomach heavily.


    GAO Niu''s body was bent like a shrimp, and his face became black and purple, just like serious food poisoning. He could not say a word in his mouth, but there was a lot of mixture of food and liquid flowing out towards the corner of his mouth.


    Then Li zedao kicked over one foot after another and issued a "bang! Bang! Bang It''s stuffy.


    Every time Li zedao kicked out, Gao Niu would scream. His body was curled up on the muddy ground and his hands were holding the important part of his head. He looked even more miserable than a beggar.


    Li zedao kicked more than ten feet continuously until Gao Niu didn''t have the strength to protect his head. Then he squatted down and looked at the pig''s face and said faintly: "I really have the ability to help your father. Why don''t you believe it? Do you know why I came to Suzhou and Hangzhou? Because I came to Suzhou and Hangzhou to find a man named Gao Niu! Because I want to find this man? Because this man once asked Tiandao foundation for help and said he needed help So I''m here. I''m here to help on behalf of the Tiandao foundation. This time, do you understand? "


    Gao Niu''s eyes, which were almost closed, suddenly widened and stared at Li zedao. His eyes were full of amazement.


    "Do you regret it?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Gao Niu''s bloody lips wriggled and his voice was full of bitterness. He pushed his father into the abyss.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are regret pills in the world occasionally." Li zemao comforted him.


    "What What do you mean Gao Niu didn''t know where his strength came from, just like a drowning man meeting a straw, holding Li zedao''s feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Li zedao sighed and said, "it means Your decision just now is within my expectation. I can understand that you have such a choice. " Li zedao said, "now you know how awesome I am, and what''s more, you know the purpose of my coming to Suzhou and Hangzhou. I can give you a chance, and the agreement between us is still valid."


    In the heart is can''t help but mercilessly boast oneself, two several times, you say a person how can be so kind? If the ordinary people were so pit, I''m afraid they''ll just slap their ass and leave now, right?


    Gao Niu''s red and swollen eyes had shed blood and tears. He was very sad. He cried like a child and said in a hoarse voice: "thank you Thank you... "


    "You don''t have to thank me." Li zedao shook his head and said, "because you have to fight for it all by yourself."


    "I know You can rest assured that I will try my best to return the toilet brush to him. " Gao Niu struggled to stand up and said, biting his teeth. I thought that even if I didn''t die, I would return the toilet brush to Ma Shao, but Gao Niu''s heart is full of sorrow. With his ability, even if he really takes his own life, it seems that he can''t do it?


    "Your efforts are in vain." Li zedao waved his hand and said very shamelessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Niu is a little depressed. Although that''s the truth, it''s embarrassing for you to say so without giving face, OK?


    Now some small embarrassed said: "Li Shao I... "


    "I''ll have someone help you." Li zedao looked at him, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a strange range, "what you have to do now is to brush the toilet well first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao and Wu Xin first stopped a taxi and went back to the hotel. They simply washed and changed into clean clothes. Then they left the hotel. First they went to the shopping mall to buy some fruit. Then they took a taxi to the hospital where Jia Qianqian was staying. When they came to the ward, they already saw that the abnormal hands were put into their pockets, and they didn''t pay attention to anything Like standing there.


    Li zedao noticed that every time a little nurse or the patient''s female family members pass by, the abnormal thief''s eyes will always shine. If the woman is a little more beautiful, a trace of transparent liquid will quickly flow down the corner of her mouth.


    Li zedao thinks that he is a failure. There are two people who call him the eldest. Zhou Yan and pervert. They have been wandering in front of him for so long, but they are not edified by his pure quality. They are still so obscene. It''s a failure. It''s a failure.


    At the same time, Li zedao felt sad and a little remorseful. The reason why he was abnormal was that there was no woman around him, and he didn''t know if sister Jing was an old maid? Otherwise, in terms of appearance, she and the pervert are perfect for each other!


    Li zedao decided to investigate sister Jing when he has time, and then help her with the abnormal lead.


    "Boss, sister-in-law." See the boss came, abnormal quickly wipe the corner of the mouth that transparent liquid, hehe smile to meet the past, said aloud.


    Wu Xin looks at him, smiles and nods. Naturally, she has a deep impression on Li zedao''s younger brother. After all, when he was stabbed several times before, she and Li zedao helped to bandage him.


    Li zedao looked at the pervert in surprise and said, "your voice is a little loud How do you feel like you''re helping out? "


    Abnormal big surprise, oneself have already behaved so obscure, eldest brother unexpectedly still can see? The sister-in-law did let herself stay at the door. When the boss came, she would give a voice to remind her.


    However, abnormal nature can not be admitted, and immediately said: "cough No, it''s just that my throat is a little uncomfortable... "


    Li zedao was too lazy to expose his lies. He nodded and said, "no one bothers me, right?"


    The pervert glanced at a man with a cap at the end of the corridor with the corner of his eye and whispered, "no, but that fool has been there for a long time. I really don''t think I can see it? Boss, do you want me to... "


    Then the pervert made a "click" action.


    "No, it''s just shrimp." Li zedao said without looking at the man, then pushed open the door of the ward and walked in with Wu Xin.


    Sitting beside the bed, sister Jing saw that Li zedao and Wu Xin came in. She stood up to greet her: "Li Shao, general manager Wu."


    "Is Qianqian asleep? Is that all right? " Wu Xin nodded and asked in a low voice. On the bed, Jia Qianqian covered her head. She couldn''t see her face and didn''t have any life. So Wu Xin thought she was asleep and didn''t dare to speak too loud.


    However, Wu Xin soon found out that things were not what she thought, because the quilt gently swayed twice. In other words, the people in the quilt were pretending to sleep.


    "This It''s like falling asleep. " Jingjie said against her conscience. A minute ago, she and Qianqian had a chat without a word, but after hearing the sound from outside, Jia Qianqian immediately covered her head and pretended to sleep.


    Sister Jing can understand Jia Qianqian''s way of doing this. If the embarrassing incident happened to her, which is more embarrassing than farting in public or even peeing in her pants, she would not only pretend to sleep, but also pretend to be dizzy! And it''s the kind of dizziness that can''t wake up!"Li Shaozhen moxibustion, and infusion, there is no big problem." Jingjie said, "in the afternoon should be able to handle the discharge procedures."


    Wu Xin nodded and said, "that''s good..."


    Meimou took a look at Li zedao, then looked at sister Jing and said, "sister Jing, it''s noon, haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s go to the canteen to eat, and then help Qianqian pack some porridge. "


    "Ze Dao, you are here to look after Qian Qian for a while." Wu Xin looks at Li zedao.


    Li zedao knows that Wu Xin wants to give her some space with Jia Qianqian. He also hopes that he can enlighten Jia Qianqian. Can''t he cover his head with a quilt all his life? Then he glanced at the quilt, nodded and said, "go ahead By the way, the perverts are also called


    "I see." Wu Xin smiles and nods, and then follows sister Jing to leave the ward.


    Li zedao looked at Jia Qianqian, who was curled up there. Then he put the fruit on the table and sat down on the chair. Then he reached for a big apple and a fruit knife and peeled it.


    In the quilt, Jia Qianqian only feels that he is suffocating and suffocating. Now he can only open his mouth and breathe. Although she didn''t see Li zedao, she knew that although the bastard was silent, he was sitting there, and he must be laughing, very cheap smile.


    Now she has no face to face Wu Xin, and even more to face Li zedao. When she thinks that she has pulled her pants on, Jia Qianqian has an impulse to beat Li zedao, and wants to beat him to the ground. In this way, he has no good intention to laugh at himself.


    "Well, if you cover it, you may be about to get hot rash." Li zedao looked at the gently trembling quilt and said something funny. Don''t you just have diarrhea? Don''t you just pull it on your pants? What''s the big deal?


    At this point, you have to learn from Ma Renjie. He pulled his pants, and the chicks were scalded by boiling water. He took off his pants with Yang Baishu in the ward. As a result, he was caught by a lot of people, and the chrysanthemum was poked by toilet brush You see Ma Renjie is still in a good mood.


    Li zedao decided to talk to Jia Qianqian about Ma Renjie and tell her that it''s no big deal for her to pull her crotch. Compared with Ma, it''s really a small thing.


    Inside the quilt, Jia Qianqian almost opened the quilt and yelled at her. Your sister''s you have heat rash?


    But she still alive to resist, because she is now asleep, she did not wake up! Hum, you want to cheat me? Is your mother''s IQ the same as those kids in kindergarten?


    Li zedao continued to peel. Now he is also a master at peeling apples. He is very skillful. The whole peel forms a piece and drags it in the air for a long time. It looks very beautiful.


    "Isn''t it just on the crotch? It''s no big deal, really. " Li zemao comforted him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red face of Jia Qianqian''s sweating bead in the quilt is already dark, and the anger in his stomach comes out all of a sudden, biting his silver teeth. This son of a bitch really can''t open the pot. Look at her sister Jing, she is so understanding. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t mention half a word.


    "I used to do that when I was a kid." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qianqian''s eyes were dark. He just felt that he was going to faint. The bitches next door, who didn''t do this kind of thing when he was a child? But is it a child now? When I was a child?


    Li Ze said, "click!" He took a big bite of the apple, chewed the crisp and sweet flesh, and continued to exhort: "the most important thing is that I didn''t dislike you when I helped you clean it up, so you can''t dislike yourself any more. Don''t think about it."


    Who dislikes himself? Who can''t think of it? You can''t believe it? Jia Qianqian was so angry that his eyes widened as if he thought of something.


    Wait a minute, he said, "I didn''t dislike you when I helped you clean up." He cleaned it up for himself?


    Jia Qianqian''s instant feel whirling, and then suddenly a foot to cover the quilt on the body kick, the whole person has jumped up from the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Li zedao was really surprised, and then continued to bite the big apple in his hand.


    "You You You... " Jia Qianqian pointed to Li zedao, his eyes were frightening, his face was pale, and his words were not sharp, "help me What did you do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    "What do you say?" Li zedao said casually, "you''re welcome. Really you''re welcome. Who let my idol be Lei Feng?"


    "No Mr. Wu Jia Qianqian''s eyes grew bigger, his face turned pale, and his body trembled more severely.


    "Do you think she can stand it?" Li zedao shook his head and said, "you can''t stand yourself, let alone her Why did sister Jing offer to buy clothes for you? That''s because she has already vomited One couldn''t stand it, the other ran away, so I had to come. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qianqian was angry and angry. He glared at Li zedao fiercely, then yanked the quilt and covered his face.


    There was no crying voice, no trembling body, and her face was covered with quilt, so Li zedao couldn''t see her face that should have the expression of gloomy terror or shame to death Jia Qianqian is like a sculpture, a face covered sculpture, motionless.


    Li zedao looked at him, but his heart was palpitating. Jia Qianqian gave him a strange feeling of death when the storm came.


    Either break out in silence, or die in heaviness! Li zedao believes that Jia Qianqian''s character will not seek life or death, so


    Li zedao''s eyes were wary of staring at this motionless body. At the same time, his body stood up quietly, intending to leave the room as if it was going to be stormy next second.


    At this time, Jia Qianqian took away the quilt covering his face and raised his head. His face was very calm, and there was no special color in his eyes, as if nothing had happened.


    "You Are you all right? " Li zedao has an impulse to turn around and go. He knows that this little girl is going to explode.


    "Nothing." Jia Qianqian opened his mouth and said in a very flat tone, "that''s I want to kill you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go to hell." Jia Qianqian continued blandly. The next second, the whole person''s momentum suddenly changed. The beautiful face became a little twisted because of excessive anger. At the moment, it was like an angry little leopard, jumping up from the bed and rushing towards Li zedao.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Jia Qianqian''s whole body has hit Li zedao heavily, and then the two bodies are so tightly together To be exact, Li zedao was ready to catch her, otherwise Jia Qianqian would have fallen on the ground.


    At the moment, her two legs clamped Li zedao''s waist, her hands around each other''s neck, and their cheeks were close at hand. Jia Qianqian could smell the hot smell of Li zedao''s breath.


    Then the terrible shame and anger in her heart disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was panic, the kind of panic that never happened before She was a little puzzled. She wanted to kick him to death. How did it end up hanging on him? Is your action wrong?


    Then she noticed that Li zedao''s face was getting closer to her.


    "You What do you want to do... " Jia Qianqian had never experienced such an array. He didn''t want to dodge, but felt that his little heart was jumping at the speed of 180, and could jump out of his throat at any time.


    "I just want to tell you, it''s time for you to lose weight." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m your sister. If I''m losing weight, I''ll become a pile of bones I Bite I''ll kill you. " Jia qiannu, sexy lips fiercely printed on Li zedao''s lips, and then like a baby sucking like, hard to suck up.


    "Grandma, is it casual to be a mother? You''ve seen me out. You want to go? No way Forget it. Whoever is cheap is cheap, and you will be cheap. " Jia Qian said in his heart.


    At the same time, his heart is full of sweet and moving, he is willing to help himself to clean up, which proves that his heart has its own.


    It was not until Jia Qianqian''s lips left Li zedao''s when he was almost out of breath. His eyes were a little evasive and he said in a low voice: "I Let me go I''ll come down... "


    Li zedao''s heart is full of helpless, please, I just hold your hip, you can go down at any time, OK? Besides, what''s the matter with you kissing me when I''m not paying attention? You have the ability to push me to the ground when I''m not prepared.


    "In fact, if you let go of your hands and feet, you can come down." Li zedao is a kind reminder.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t let it go. " Jia Qianqian''s face, which was full of shyness, suddenly turned black again. He gritted his teeth and said, "this bastard, if you don''t expose other people''s lies, you will die.".


    Li zedao said with a smile, "if you don''t let it go, you can stay like this all your life."


    "Stay for a lifetime. Who''s afraid of who?" Jia Qianqian cold hum, immediately aware of what, eyes a little stunned look at Li zedao, tears in the eyes suddenly down.


    "Asshole, asshole." She smiles and tears, and then her lips are imprinted on Li zedao''s lips again, tightly and with all her strength, as if she was afraid of losing something, zhenruo''s life.¡­¡­


    "Or not a man? You like me, don''t you? Sullen? " Jia Qian stares at Li zedao with spring in his eyes, but in his tone he pretends to be contemptuous.


    By the time she said this, she had already jumped from Li zedao The main reason is that she didn''t recover much because of diarrhea. In this way, with her legs clasped and her arms clasped, and her breathing was not smooth, she soon lost her strength. After she came down, she nibbled a big apple Li zedao helped her cut. After the sweet and juicy pulp entered her stomach, Jia Qianqian felt more comfortable.


    "It''s impossible for me to say that." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "Why?" Jia Qianqian was a little puzzled, "are you afraid that I will refuse you? Or are you sorry? You don''t look so thin skinned, do you


    "Neither." Li zedao shook his head and said with embarrassment, "because I''ve always been chased."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qianqian almost killed the shameless man with the apple in his hand.


    "But I''m responsible for what happened to you this time." Li zedao was more or less apologetic.


    Jia Qianqian''s eyes suddenly widened. After a while, he said, "asshole, you don''t want to see me make a fool of yourself, or even help me clean up. Just look at my body, and then put laxatives in my food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jia Qianqian now knows that the reason why she is so miserable is that she took some laxatives. Before, sister Jing asked her whether she was constipated, and said that even if she was constipated, she had to take laxatives and control the dosage, which made Jia Qianqian depressed.


    Then he was a little embarrassed. He didn''t dare to face Li zedao. He whispered: "actually Don''t bother. Just say what you want to see... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a black line on his face. What kind of person is he? If you want to see a girl''s body, you still have to use this kind of dirty means? Please, just one look is enough, OK?


    At the moment, he said angrily, "you think too much. I mean, some guy who is quite capable in Suzhou and Hangzhou let people use his hands in the coffee we drank in the morning in order to disgust me. Of course, only the coffee you drank was drugged."


    "What What? " Jia Qianqian''s eyes suddenly widened, and then said, "who the hell did it? I don''t want to buy a kilo of laxatives and put them in his mouth and chrysanthemum... "


    Seeing that Li zedao looked at himself with a dull expression, Jia Qianqian said with a smile: "that I know, lady, lady... "


    "Forget it, lady, it''s none of your business." Li zedao waved his hand and said with a smile, "you''d better be your little sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Jia Qianqian didn''t scold. Then he remembered the scene when he saw Li zedao for the first time. At that time, he was trapped in a gambling house. The rascal gave him two choices, either let him pay off his debts at night or let someone send money.


    Jia Qianqian doesn''t hesitate to call her father, who is extremely cold and resentful. She doesn''t expect him to send money, because she knows that he won''t come at all. She just wants to scold him before killing or being killed, that''s all.


    However, as soon as she called, her mobile phone was taken away by those hooligans. What she didn''t expect was that he came and brought him.


    After that, his action of hitting people was so handsome that a woman would be attracted in the past, and Jia Qianqian was attracted in the past.


    After that, God arranged them to meet again and again. Of course, the process of meeting each time was not very good, but Jia Qianqian found that he was occupied little by little. He would think of him when eating, think of him when sleeping, and ring when going to the toilet I think about him all the time.


    "Miss Jia Qian, I know I''m handsome, but I''m thin skinned. I''ll blush if you look at me like that." Li zedao said.


    "Shameless, asshole!" Jia Qianqian spat, but his eyes were fixed on Li zedao.


    Li zedao laughs and simply talks about Ma Renjie. Jia Qianqian understands this. No wonder Li zedao will tell him not to run around before departure. He is afraid of being missed by Ma, who has a big influence in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Moreover, the editor who started painting on the plane has something to do with Ma, which is very important ¡­¡­


    "It''s all my fault." Jia Qianqian is very embarrassed to say, "if I provoke that bullshit editor on the fly, we won''t be noticed?"


    "You don''t have to blame yourself." Li zedao looked at her funny and said, "anyway, you are the only one who suffers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Ma Renjie has been in a good mood all morning, because his younger brothers reported that one of the women who was with Lao San was pulled on her crotch in public in the restaurant Oh, those younger brothers were watching from a distance, so they didn''t see it, but they smelled the wonderful smell. What''s more, they saw the woman Li zedao picked up and rushed out to the hospital.


    Ma Renjie felt that the only small regret was that he was not at the scene, otherwise he would burst into laughter. At the same time, he met Lao San in surprise with a crocodile face. He said that you had gone to Suzhou and Hangzhou, but he didn''t call me. He thought that I was not a brother, and he also said that what happened to my sister-in-law? Is it on the crotch?


    The reason why people secretly give laxatives to one of the women, rather than directly give laxatives to Li zedao, is that Ma Renjie intends to play a cat and mouse game. Naturally, Ma Renjie is a cat, while Li zedao is a pathetic little mouse. Ma Renjie wants to kill the two little beauties around him and the aunt who is the third mother Let him in a mess, finally in a knife Oh, no, he was stabbed to death!


    Just a knife, how can he eliminate the monstrous hatred in his heart? He was going to be crazy at Phoenix University. He became the most attractive girl in Phoenix University, and became a man of the year in Phoenix University. But because of the third brother, he became a joke of Phoenix University and the object of ridicule of those girls.


    Near noon, Ma Renjie so Moda mood was slightly damaged, because Dafa hasn''t called him! He has already told Dafa that he has to report the latest trace of Li zedao to him every two hours, that is, he has been sitting on the toilet for the past two hours and has to report!


    But when is it? Dafa didn''t call me. This is Don''t want to do it?


    Ma Renjie had to appoint Duan to make a phone call to Dafa in person, but the last one who answered the phone was not Dafa, but Dafa''s little brother named Xiaogao. Ma Renjie recognized his voice, and even was very impressed by his voice, because last night he personally poked a toilet brush into the boy''s chrysanthemum.


    This little high faltered that Dafa was beaten and sent to the hospital. Now he is dressing the wound.


    I remember my uncle once said that if you want your younger brother to work for you, you have to pay equal attention to kindness and prestige. You can blame them severely, but you also have to give them some sweet dates when it is suitable.


    Ma Renjie wrote down these words seriously, so when he heard that Dafa went to the hospital, he secretly scolded "your mother" in his heart and rushed over immediately.


    When Ma Renjie came in, the big brother with a mummified face struggled to get up from the bed and said with a little caution: "Li Shao..."


    His voice was hoarse and leaky, because Li zedao''s stick directly broke his nose bone, and almost knocked out half of his teeth.


    "Don''t get up, lie down Is that all right? " Looking at this face, Ma Renjie''s scalp is slightly numb. He beats people but not faces. Especially those who come out to mix are all desperate for face. Who is so cruel that he collapses the face of such a handsome man who is far less handsome than himself?


    "Nothing serious Thank you for your concern. " Dafa replied quickly. He didn''t feel touched, but he was a little bit flustered, because this time he went to encircle the boy. When he received Gao Niu''s call, he made his own decision. Ma Renjie didn''t know.


    Brother Dafa knows very well that Ma Shao is tripping over that frightening boy secretly. For example, he has people watch him in a low voice, and he has people secretly put laxatives in their breakfast These things are arranged by Ma Shao himself, so I don''t know whether his good idea will affect ma Shao''s plan.


    If it does, will ma Shaohui be so angry that he finds a toilet brush and stabs it into his chrysanthemum Isn''t Xiao Gao a living example?


    As soon as I think of the cruel torture Xiaogao suffered last night, Dafa brother feels that his chrysanthemum is chilly there, as if there is a cold air flowing there.


    Ma Renjie nodded and said in a somewhat sentimental tone: "it''s OK, I''m relieved What happened? Who did it? Is there anyone in Suzhou and Hangzhou who dares to lay such a heavy hand on you? "


    It''s OK to be bullied by the third brother in Phoenix. After all, it''s hard to avoid a shipwreck if you''re not familiar with the place. But now you''re in Suzhou and Hangzhou. His uncle huashulin is the underground king of Suzhou and Hangzhou. He''s the boss of a listed company and a famous philanthropist. He eats both black and white. He usually bullies people. When did he get bullied like this What happened?


    Although the face was collapsed and the teeth were knocked out, it was not himself, but his younger brother was beaten. Ma Renjie also felt that his face was hot and shameless.


    Of course, Ma Renjie never thought that Dafa was beaten by Li zedao. After all, although he let Dafa keep an eye on Li zedao, these things were all done by those younger brothers. Dafa just sat there making phone calls, that''s all."This..." Dafa''s face wrapped tightly by gauze is full of embarrassment.


    "Did you go out with a few thugs?" Ma Renjie asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Dafa was stabbed in the chest. He almost choked because of the pain. Although he is very shameless, usually molesting little beauty bullying honest face is not red, but at the moment it''s really not funny to say that he not only took a hitter, but also brought more than 20, but Leng was put down by an iron stick.


    In addition to the fact that his eldest brother was arranged to recuperate in this independent ward because of concussion and disfigurement, the other younger brothers in their twenties were temporarily dressing their wounds in the outpatient clinic.


    Seeing Dafa''s strange eyes, Ma Renjie frowned slightly and asked, "what? It''s not convenient to say? "


    Dafa brother''s forehead was already in a cold sweat. He knew that Ma Renjie was a little impatient, and immediately said, "no No, Ma Shao... "


    Big brother falters and falters. It''s very difficult for him to make a simple statement. Of course, big brother still makes a simple modification. For example, he originally took people there to beat the boy hard and then surprise Ma Shao. At this time, it''s because he was beaten by that boy and his younger brother was beaten by others. The boss will come forward naturally .


    What I didn''t expect was that the boy was so good at fighting. He was a man with an iron rod and cleaned up all of them.


    "Ma Shao, that''s what happened..." Dafa brother is ashamed and wants to die. His eyes dare not face Ma Renjie.


    It''s not that I didn''t take anyone to fight. Although I''ve been chopped down, I''m still so weak for the first time. There''s only one person on the other side Oh, there is a woman next to him, but the woman originally wanted to be taken as a hostage and threatened to make the boy tied. Who knows, the boy would not give them such a chance at all.


    "So it is." Ma Renjie''s eyes have narrowed into a line.


    "I Ma Shao I was afraid that he would run away, so I didn''t have time to call you So... " Big brother forced the pain to squeeze out a smile on his face, but he forgot that his face was wrapped with thick gauze. Even if he laughed, Ma Renjie couldn''t see it.


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Ma Shao nodded and said, extending his hand and patting Da FA''s shoulder gently to comfort him. Even his own martial arts talents were almost killed by old three violent maniac, let alone woodlouse.


    "Thank you, Ma Shao. Thank you, Ma Shao." Dafa was a little moved. He thought that Ma Shao was a good talker.


    "You said your twenties were all beaten?" Ma Renjie asked, feeling powerless. How can you fight like this? How can I get back at you for beating you so much? Do you know that you are so unkind and don''t let your family retaliate?


    He was so ashamed that he nodded and said, "Ma Shao, I suspect that boy is a special forces soldier. Either he is a taekwondo black belt or he has practiced some ancient martial arts So... " Anyway, help that boy put on some high hats first, so that the words spread out won''t be too humiliating, right?


    "So you think I can''t fight him? " Ma Renjie looked at Dafa and interrupted his speech with a smile.


    Da FA broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "no, no, it''s no different to kill a pug with your ability..."


    "He''s not a pug." Ma Renjie shakes his head, corrects Dafa''s words, grabs the chair at his head, looks at Dafa and says again, "he''s not really a pug."


    If he is a pug, what is he? Better than a pug? Isn''t that insulting?


    "Ma Shao..." Dafa felt that Ma Renjie''s expression was not quite right. He laughed like a psycho. This kind of smile made him a little bold.


    "Ah..." He screamed loudly because Ma Renjie had already impolitely raised his chair and smashed it at his head. He was so scared that he quickly protected his head with his hands. After all, his scarred face can''t bear other injuries now.


    "Li zedao, I fuck your family..." Ma Renjie a face gloomy smile, with the chair in his hand suddenly and again toward the big Hello, exhausted all his strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    At the door of the ward, Gao Niu came to a tough looking man standing there and said carefully, "brother tiger, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Tiger brother is one of Dafa''s most trusted younger brothers. When Dafa took people to find Li zedao''s trouble this time, tiger brother didn''t follow him because someone was making trouble at the scene he was watching. In other words, in this small organization, tiger brother has a much higher status than Gao Niu. Gao Niu is the kind of gangster at the bottom, so it''s polite to speak to him I''m angry.


    Tiger elder brother stares at him one eye, a face horizontal meat of scold a way: "paralyzed, go to still say fart?"? Can I still let you pull on the crotch? "


    Because the boss took people to chop people because he received the boy''s phone call, which led to the injury. What''s more, after that, the boss was punished by Ma Shao An arm was abruptly broken by Ma Shao, so tiger brother decided to help Gao Niu loosen his bones when he saw that Gao Niu was not happy or not!


    "OK..." Gao Niu said with a smile on his wounded face.


    When he turned around and walked forward, he was severely kicked by Tiger brother, so that he almost sat on the ground in a staggering way. Behind him came tiger brother''s Curse: "paralyzed."


    Gao Niu didn''t look back, but his eyes with hematoma showed a trace of hatred.


    After arriving at the end of the corridor, Gao Niu didn''t go into the bathroom. Instead, he turned a corner, pushed open the fire door at the entrance of the stairs and went out.


    Because we all take the elevator up and down the stairs, so few people come here, it seems very quiet.


    "Li Shao..." Gao Niu looked in awe at the young man sitting on the stairs playing with a mobile phone in his hand and said.


    Li zedao looked away from the mobile phone, looked at Gao Niu, nodded and said: "Ma Renjie came at noon and broke one arm and one leg of that big fat brother?"


    The reason why Li zedao knows this is that Gao Niu told him secretly on the phone.


    Gao Niu nodded and said, "yes, Li Shao..." He thought of the scene when Ma Renjie was beaten violently and then poked into his chrysanthemum with a toilet brush. He didn''t know if Dafa''s place had been violated except that his arm and leg had been broken. If so That''s something to celebrate.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "that guy seems to be more abnormal than before."


    "It''s abnormal." Gao Niu muttered in his heart.


    "Now that big screenwriter Zhao Qiang is in the ward?" Li zedao asked again. Just now, he noticed that Zhao Qiang, the screenwriter he met at the airport, walked into the ward. He must have gone to see Dafa.


    "Yes, Li Shao, brother Qiang Zhao Qiang is in it now. " Gao Niu replied quickly.


    Li zedao nodded and said: "although you promised me that you would return the toilet brush to Ma Renjie, I''m afraid you don''t believe it yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Niu''s face is embarrassed. Can''t Li Shao talk to others?


    "After all, as you are, it''s very difficult to get close to Ma Renjie, let alone poke the toilet brush into his chrysanthemum." Li zedao said, "so, I told you before, I will help you find some helpers What do you think of the two helpers Zhao Qiang and Da Fage? "


    "Zhao Qiang and Dafa What What? " Gao Niu has a strange expression that you are joking with me. After all, how can Zhao Qiang and Dafa help him to poke Ma Renjie''s chrysanthemum? He''ll be the only one who''ll stab you, right?


    Li zedao stood up from the steps. Gao Niu found a bag under his ass.


    Li zedao picked up the bag, opened it, took out a white doctor''s coat from it, and then put it on his body in front of Gao Niu''s face. Then he looked at Gao Niu with dull eyes and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "What How''s it going? " Gao Niu is a little confused. He thinks Li Shao''s occupation is a doctor?


    Li zedao looks helpless. No wonder he''s still a little gangster after such a long time. Nowadays, he comes out either by brain or by fist. You can be a military adviser by flattering him. He''s good. If he has no brain, his fist is not as hard as others, and he can''t flatter himself When I ask you how you are, you can say that you are so handsome or something, can''t you?


    "Li Shao is Doctor Asked Gao Niu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has lost his interest in talking to him. Now he takes out a pair of black glasses without lenses from his pocket and puts them on his nose. He looks calm and handsome. Then he says, "I''ll help the big fat guy to see his illness, and you''ll just take it as if you don''t know anything."


    "See a doctor Er... " Gao Niu''s face is so confused that he doesn''t know what Li zedao is talking about. Then he sees Li zedao pull open the door of the corridor and stride away.¡­¡­


    Li zedao calmly walked towards Dafa''s ward as if he were really a doctor in the hospital. On the way, he inevitably met several little nurses and so on. After seeing this super handsome man, those little nurses were excited and discussed over there. Is this super handsome doctor with a fresh face a new comer? Who knows or something.


    After arriving at the door of the ward, brother Hu, who was standing there, opened his eyes and stopped Li zedao''s body with his big hand, saying, "what are you doing?"


    "Routine examination of the patient''s body." Li zedao said calmly.


    "Didn''t the doctor just leave after the examination?" Tiger asked.


    "Patients are important people, so we don''t dare to neglect them, so we have to check them several times." Li zedao threw a little flattery in the past.


    Tiger brother thinks that his boss is an important person. How can he not check several times? This kid is telling the truth. Then he said, "it''s like this. Just a moment. I''ll talk to our boss."


    Then brother Hu opened the door and nodded to Zhao Qiang, who was sitting there. Then he looked at Dafa, who was lying there in a state of great depression, and said, "Dafa, the doctor has come to check your body."


    "Damn, didn''t you just check it out?" Big fat elder brother has the spirit weak scold a way.


    "The doctor said that you are an important patient. They dare not neglect you." Tiger brother said quickly.


    "Then Let him in Big brother said, who let us be important patients?


    Brother Hu nodded and left the ward. Looking at Li Ze, he said, "my elder brother asked you to go in By the way, check it gently. If my elder brother hurts, I''ll let you look good. "


    Li zedao pretended to be panicked and nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will be very careful."


    After Li zedao went in, he closed the door of the ward and locked it. Then he looked back with a faint smile and looked at Zhao Qiang lying on the bed and sitting there.


    Da FA''s eyes also fell on the doctor who came in. At first, they felt that the doctor was too young to speak. Was he not an important patient? Since it''s an important patient, should a doctor with better medical skills come here? How can interns come here?


    But soon, a strange feeling surged into their hearts, that is, the young doctor looked familiar, as if he had seen him there.


    "Why don''t you recognize me?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Qiang asked, always feel that this boy is familiar with, just can''t remember.


    "How about that? Do you recognize me? " Li zedao took off the eyes on the bridge of his nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qiang''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    After experiencing that horrible and bloody scene, Dafa brother had been frightened by this seemingly harmless boy for a long time. Therefore, after he suddenly recognized Li zedao, he was even more unbearable. He almost rolled down from the bed, but he was involved in the wound, which made him cry with pain.


    He opened his mouth and yelled: "Tiger Tiger... "


    Then Dafa has a face of horror to the extreme expression, because he found that although his mouth is wide open, but he can''t make any sound, as if something is stuck in his throat.


    Zhao Qiang didn''t pay attention to Dafa''s frightening expression. His eyes were fixed on Li zedao, and he asked in a bad tone: "what are you doing?"


    Zhao Qiang only knows that Dafa has been beaten and sent to the hospital. He also knows that Dafa has offended Ma Shao, so Ma Shao has repaired him. But he really doesn''t know that Dafa was beaten by this boy.


    This bastard has some evil ways. It''s like magic. When he was at the airport, he didn''t know what to do with him. He made him pee his pants in public. Besides, Ma Shao seems to have a grudge against this boy. He''s planning to kill him. I didn''t expect that he was here. Is he a doctor here?


    Are you kidding? The only explanation is that he slipped in disguised as a doctor Is it because he was cheated by Ma Shao that he sought revenge from both of them?


    So Zhao Qiang''s eyes are full of vigilance. If the boy dares to mess around, he will call people to come in and kill him!


    "Come and see the wounded." Li zedao said, and then went to the front, since familiar general straight down in the chair to sit down.


    "To see the wounded?" Zhao Qiang was stunned and glanced at Dafa. His face muscles suddenly pulled out. He saw Dafa''s mouth wide open, his pupils enlarged and his body trembling violently, just like seeing a ghost.


    "Big fat brother, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Zhao Qiang.


    "Oh, it''s OK, but I can''t make a sound for no reason." Li zedao said, "it will be ready in a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834-835

    "What do you mean?" Zhao Qiang looked at the boy who was very arrogant and asked, do you want to let someone come in and chop him to death now? No, I can''t. the impact of making trouble in the hospital is still a little big. Maybe even Hua will blame himself.


    "Guess what." Li zedao laughs strangely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qiang''s face was so embarrassed that he couldn''t stand it now. He yelled in a low voice: "Little Tiger..." Then his eyes suddenly widened, a face of the devil, because he was very frightened to find that he could not make any sound.


    "Now you know why Dafa is like a ghost?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qiang''s eyes are red, like an angry Beast, his mouth is wide open, trying to show his anger, but all in vain, he can''t make any sound except some gas and spit.


    He wants to rush to fight against the boy, but he doesn''t dare. Zhao Qiang has seen the boy''s strength, and he is not his opponent at all.


    "Well, don''t get too excited. I came here today to discuss something with you two." Li zedao put forward the purpose of his trip with a smile, "that is, I hope you two can do me a little favor, find a toilet brush and poke it into Ma Renjie''s stupid chrysanthemum, and take the video and upload it to the Internet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big fat brother and strong brother are silly. Does this boy know what he''s talking about? Let them do that to Ma Shao? Are you kidding? It''s not just the kind of loyalty that love insults them, it''s insulting them IQ!


    "You''re going to help, aren''t you?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dafa brother and Zhao Qiang can''t make any God''s voice, but they are all scolding in their hearts: help your mother!


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take you as acquiescence?" Li zedao said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dafa brother and Zhao Qiang feel that they have a sweet throat, and they have an impulse to spit blood on the spot. Then they find out that the kind of hooligans they used to play can''t be regarded as real hooligans at all. Compared with this bitch, they are just good people.


    Li zedao took out a medicine jar from the pocket of the white coat, then shook it in front of them with a mysterious smile and said, "do you know what this is? This is a poison invented by a foreign pharmaceutical company... "


    "Poison?" Big fat brother and Zhao Qiang''s face suddenly changed.


    "This kind of poison, after eating it, people won''t die, and now the medical equipment they have can''t be checked out..."


    "Oh, I''m not going to die now, but I don''t know in three days." Li zedao looked at Zhao Qiang, then at Dafa, and added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big fat brother and Zhao Qiang have a lot of eyes. They are crying. Don''t play with me like this, will you?


    "There are only two. For the sake of helping me, one for each of you." Li zedao looks grateful.


    Zhao Qiang''s slightly frightened eyes moved away from the medicine bottle held by Li zedao and fell on the hot water bottle on the table. He immediately stood up from his chair and rushed towards the hot water bottle. He planned to break the water bottle and get some news, so that the little brother who was guarding outside would rush in when he heard the news.


    The next second, he suddenly felt that his breathing was stagnant, his throat fell into the hands of the other party, and his body left the ground. Soon, his breathing was not comfortable, and his face became purplish red


    his throat whined to speak, but as before, he could not make any sound at all.


    "Don''t be so polite." Li zedao said with a smile. When he spoke, Zhao Qiang''s mouth was wide open with a slight twist of the hand that pinched the other party''s throat.


    When Li zedao''s finger flicked, a black pill was flicked into Zhao Qiang''s mouth.


    Zhao Qiang only felt a fishy smell coming, and then the pill melted in his mouth, flowed into his throat and stomach, and could no longer be found.


    As soon as Li zedao''s hand was loose, Zhao Qiang fell to the ground. Now he covered his neck and took a big breath of fresh air. If he pinched him again for a second or two, he felt that he must be dead now.


    Li zedao didn''t pay attention to Zhao Qiang. Instead, he was looking at his big brother with a frightening look. He threw a pill in front of him and said with a strange smile, "do you eat it yourself or do I feed you by pinching your neck?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dafa, with a look of horror, quickly picked up the pill with his unbroken hand, then put it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Li zedao nodded with satisfaction and said: "Congratulations, you are all poisoned now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qiang and Dafa brother are frightened, and at the same time, they silently greet this son of a bitch''s family.


    "Of course, there is an antidote for this kind of poison. The antidote is on me, and only I have it. If you want an antidote, please do me the favor I just said, and then there will be an antidote for you Of course, you may not believe it, but the effect should be coming soon... "As soon as the words came to an end, Zhao Qiang''s face turned red, his forehead was sweating, as if he had been barbecued by the fire, and then his body was convulsing, his abdominal pain was like a knife cut, and his mouth was foaming.


    Then it was Dafa''s turn soon, and he also had this kind of reaction, but he was more painful than Zhao Qiang, because his vomit involved those wounds on his body, and the pain almost made him faint.


    Vomit vomit, their faces slowly returned to normal, abdominal pain is not so, as if nothing had happened.


    However, great changes have taken place in the hearts of Zhao Qiang and Dafa brother. At first, although they were frightened, they still held a glimmer of hope. They thought that the other party might be bluffing them and playing with them. What they ate was not poison at all, but some kind of candy. But now they don''t think so. They are willing to believe it They were poisoned.


    At the moment, they looked at Li zedao and were deeply afraid.


    "Oh, by the way, Gao Niu is with you. Remember to take him with you when you help me." Li zedao said with a smile, and then put on the glasses again. He turned around and walked slowly to the door of the room, opened the door of the ward and went out.


    "Doctor, is he OK with my boss?" After Li zedao came out, brother tiger asked, with just the right worry on his face.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. You can recover after a short rest." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Tiger brother nodded and said: "that''s good, that''s good, please, just a little bad attitude to you, I''m really sorry, but brother, you are very good, have time to drink together."


    "All right." Li zedao nodded with a smile, turned around and left, hiding all his merits and fame.


    ¡­¡­


    After the evil spirit left, Zhao Qiang and Dafa, who were scared to the extreme, gasped heavily as if the big stone was removed from their chest.


    "Damn, damn, I''m scared to death..." Big fat elder brother gasps breath to say, then Leng Leng, some small excited say, "strong elder brother, I can talk, I can talk..."


    "Damn, and then?" Zhao Qiang collapsed there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dafa is silent, yes, and then what? What about being able to talk? If they can talk, the poison they swallow will be solved?


    He is very sure that the one he and Zhao Qiang swallow is poison, otherwise how could there be such a terrible reaction? This is as like as two peas in the movie, which are like the symptoms of being taken off the medicine, foaming at the mouth, intolerable abdominal colic, and dyspnea. The only difference is that this poison won''t kill you immediately. It will take three days.


    "Brother Qiang, I don''t want to die." Big brother is full of heartache and ashes.


    "Damn, who wants to die?" Zhao Qiang''s eyes are red too. How can he want to die now that he is living such a nourishing life? But if you don''t want to die, you have to find a way to poke the toilet brush into Ma Renjie''s chrysanthemum, shoot it and publish it on the Internet It''s just that if it does, the flower trees will chop them up and feed them to the dogs, right? It''s also a dead end!


    He regretted it. Why did he come here to see Dafa? He''s got his head smashed, his hands and feet broken, none of his business? Why don''t you just call and care?


    He also began to hate Ma Renjie. If this guy didn''t have a grudge against that evil god, how could he encounter such a thing? How could he be forced to take the poison?


    "What to do?" Big brother looked at Zhao Qiang and asked.


    "What do you think?" Zhao Qiang sat up and asked.


    "I don''t want to die." Big hair elder brother says, tone a little bit of of become overcast cold come down, "so......"


    "I don''t want to die, either." Zhao Qiang''s tone was also extremely cold. Looking at Dafa, he had a strong murderous look in his eyes, "so..."


    Two people you see me I see you, a sense of tacit understanding of sharing weal and woe is gradually growing.


    "You don''t have to die if you do it, but you will die if you don''t do it." Zhao Qiang stood up, sat back in his chair and said in a low voice.


    "Indeed, as long as we plan better, he may not know that we did it." Big fat elder brother is also depressing voice analysis way, "even if at that time things can''t hide, we can also run."


    "It''s true." Zhao Qiang''s face was extremely gloomy. "Brother Dafa, since that''s the case, it''s settled By the way, he seems to have said, what''s your little brother''s name Gao Niu''s with us? Gao Niu Can''t it be the boy who was washed by Ma Shao last night? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    With a charming smile on her face, the woman twisted her waist and slowly walked towards Ma Renjie. When she came to her, the long leg with the attractive silk stockings was lifted and pressed on Ma Renjie''s thigh. Her hands around her neck and her eyes were like silk. She looked at each other and said, "classmate Ma, teacher Su, I''ll help you solve the puzzle..."


    "Miss Su, you smell so good..." Ma Renjie groan, in front of a white, just feel that the so-called heaven is just like this.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ma Renjie suddenly felt dizzy. Then his head dropped down, and he was powerless in the woman''s white chest. He had already lost consciousness.


    "The grass mud horse, although I''m a bitch, I''m also a dignified bitch, OK? How dare I get out of here? Damn it The woman scolded in a low voice. She pushed Ma Renjie''s head away. The next second, she slapped Ma Renjie''s two ears. She left two slaps on his white face. She was in a better mood. It was a happy feeling. It turned out that slapping other people''s ears was such a good thing. No wonder these animals in clothes were so happy I like doing this kind of thing.


    At the same time, outside the box, Zhao Qiang was walking unsteadily and full of alcohol. At first sight, he drank too much, and his mouth was swearing.


    "Where the hell is the toilet? I''m suffocating... "


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Zhao Qiang a center of gravity is not stable, has been heavily fell on the ground, the next second, a mouth, lying there to vomit up.


    "Brother Qiang, are you ok?"


    "Brother Qiang..."


    Seeing this, two big men in black at the door of Ma Renjie''s box went to help Zhao Qiang who was lying there and vomited. After all, Zhao Qiang was a brother to Ma Shao, so he couldn''t stand watching him lying there.


    "Damn, don''t help anyone I''m not drunk Oh... "


    What the two men in black don''t know is that when they help Zhao Qiang, a shadow appears on the other side. The next second, they quietly push open the door of the box and slip in.


    After entering the box without danger, Gao Niu felt that his little heart was about to jump out of his throat. When he first fought with a knife, he was not so nervous. At the moment, he spitted out a few mouthfuls of air, which made him feel more calm.


    "Coward." A voice of some disdain sounded.


    Gao Niu looked up and saw a woman in exposed clothes staring at him with a sneer. She was dressed in a white shirt, a miniskirt with half of her black butt exposed, meat colored silk stockings, high heels with fish beaks, and wearing black framed glasses It''s easy for a man''s hormones to surge when he has a hot figure and a good face.


    Gao Niu felt a little thirsty, and quietly swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, then asked: "fainted?"


    This woman, Gao Niu, naturally knew her. She was regarded as a comrade in arms in this "operation". She came first to bewilder Ma Renjie, so that he could "torture" Ma Renjie in the back


    "Look for yourself. In half an hour, even if you explode his chrysanthemum, he won''t wake up." The woman pointed to Ma Renjie, who collapsed on the sofa, and then slightly straightened her chest. She didn''t mind that the ugly loser secretly looked at her more.


    Gao Niu''s eyes fell on Ma Renjie. The anger in his eyes flashed by and he bit his teeth and said, "I''ll take care of the next thing. You can leave now."


    The woman nodded, then pointed to the clothes she had just taken off on the ground and said, "this dress is for you."


    "Stay Leave it to me? What do you mean Gao Niu is stunned. This coquettish girl won''t take a fancy to him, so give him clothes to show her love, right? No, no, No. how can that be? How can I get on the bus? Who knows if there''s a disease or something? Besides, such a woman can''t support herself.


    "Even if you are not handsome, you are still a fool." The woman said contemptuously, "brother Qiang said that after you revenge Ma Shao, you can change into a woman''s clothes and leave Oh, by the way, there''s a wig in that bag. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Niu just remembered that he had been told by brother Qiang to let him in. As for how to escape from the box, someone would tell him after he got in.


    Said, the woman in front of Gao Niu''s face forced to pull the white shirt on his body to both sides. In a moment, Gao Niu''s eyes only felt that his eyes were white, and then his eyes opened wider. Damn, dare you say I''m a fool? Look at you more and get it back.


    The next second, the woman''s expression was playful, but her voice was frightened and cried: "Ma Shao Don''t be angry, I''ll go now Get out of here Ah... "


    Then pretending to be shot out by Ma Renjie, he opened the door of the box and rushed out.


    Gao Niu looked at the corner of his mouth and began to smoke. Sure enough, women are a terrible creature.


    And the two men in black standing at the door saw that the woman covered her chest with a large amount of spring light, and fled from the box with a face of panic. They cried and ran away. They looked at each other and could see the admiration in each other''s eyes.Ma Shao is Ma Shao. Her taste is high. A girl with such a hot figure can''t get into his eyes. If they were him, they would have put her under her body and tortured her to death.


    Gao Niu looks at Ma Renjie who has fainted there. He breathes out a deep breath, pinches his fist, and then walks towards him. He grabs his collar and drags him down from the sofa. Then he drags him into the bathroom in this box like a bag of garbage. Then the door of the bathroom is closed and he walks out of his arms Find out a bundle of tape, without saying a word, Ma Renjie''s mouth and limbs are tightly stuck.


    Although the woman said that this guy couldn''t wake up in half an hour, what if? What''s more, if someone comes in during this period, isn''t that bullshit? So Gao Niu brought him to the bathroom. Even if someone came in, he would only think that Ma Renjie was solving a physiological problem in the bathroom.


    After doing this, Gao Niu took a big breath again, then squatted down and pulled off Ma Renjie''s pants. When he saw the thing under his crotch, the contempt in his eyes flashed by. Then he turned Ma Renjie''s body over with a little effort, and let his white buttocks face him.


    "Damn, it''s disgusting." Gao Niu spat on Ma Renjie''s buttocks. Then he reached behind him and took out a toilet brush hidden there. He firmly grasped it. Then he stepped on Ma Renjie''s back and aimed at Ma Renjie''s buttocks. He suddenly poked it in, and then twisted it as if he didn''t understand his hatred.


    Soon, a wonderful smell spread, and a trace of scarlet liquid flowed down Ma Renjie''s hip.


    "Damn it, it''s a relief." Gao Niu''s face was cold, but his heart was very comfortable. It was like eating that kind of cool and sweet ice cream on a hot day.


    At the moment, he released the toilet brush, took out his mobile phone and aimed it at Ma Renjie. He also took a special picture of his face and the toilet brush inserted on his hip. He felt that the picture was almost done. Gao Niu just ended his disgusting move. He raised his foot and stepped on Ma Renjie''s back and left the bathroom.


    After coming out, Gao Niu took a look at the sexy woman''s dress on the ground, and then looked at the bag. He gritted his teeth and quickly stripped himself clean. Then he picked up the silk stockings and clothes on the ground and put them on. Naturally, the clothes were too small for him, but he couldn''t pay attention to so much in special times.


    After putting on the clothes, Gao Niu picked up the bag on the ground, took out the wig from it and put it on his head.


    The shining marble in the box made Gao Niu almost feel dizzy. Damn it, he was so angry with others. That whore could take away a man''s soul by wearing this dress, but he could scare away a man''s soul by wearing it himself.


    With big arms and round waists, the hair on the legs pierces the stockings, and the invisible face hidden in the long hair Gao Niu quickly moved his eyes away. He really didn''t have the courage to look down. However, he jumped up wildly in his heart. Can he cheat the two brothers guarding at the door?


    Forget it, there is no turning back. Now all we can do is gamble.


    At the moment, Gao Niu breathed out a few deep breaths and tried to cheer himself up. Then he put his clothes into the bag and held them in his arms. Then he held his voice so that he could make that kind of sharp voice. Then he cried in horror to the voice: "Ma Shao Don''t be angry, I''ll go now Get out of here Ah... "


    Then pretending to be shot out by Ma Renjie, he opened the door of the box and rushed out, bypassed the two unresponsive brothers and ran towards the stairway at the end of the corridor.


    The two men in black looked away from their backs, and then looked at each other. They could see the horror of each other. Ma Shao is Ma Shao. It''s true that Ma Shao is a dragon and Phoenix among people. His taste is different. How could he have such "best" goods?


    Then their eyes changed slightly.


    "It seems wrong..." The man in black standing on the left side of the door said in a low voice.


    "It seems that something is wrong..." The man in black standing on the right side of the door echoed, "I remember that only one woman entered the box, right?"


    "I remember only one, but that one just left crying." The man in black standing on the left side of the door said, frowning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Where did this come from?"


    "Yes, where did it come from? And I think she''s wearing a pair of dirty sneakers... "


    "How can those coquettish goods wear shoes like that..."


    Two men in black, you look at me, I look at you, and then their faces all changed violently: "no..."


    Then the two men in black quickly pushed open the door of the box and rushed in, shouting: "Ma Shao..."


    But see the box empty, where Ma Renjie figure?


    "Where''s Ma Shao?" One of the men in black had a nervous and affectionate face. If something happened to Ma Renjie, they would have to peel off their skin even if they didn''t die.


    "The bathroom is on. Go and have a look Shit, what''s the taste? " Another man in black frowned and said, then they rushed to the bathroom quickly, but they didn''t immediately open the door to see what happened. After all, if Ma Shao was solving some physiological problems inside, you would be angry to rush in like this.


    "Ma Shao, are you in there?" One of the men in black asked cautiously.


    No one responded, as if there was no one in it.


    At the moment, they looked at each other and nodded to each other. Then one of the men in black grabbed the handle of the door and pushed it in bit by bit. The next second, the wonderful smell coming from the crack of the door made his eyebrows twist up and almost spit out.


    Another man in black smelled this wonderful smell, and he also felt that his stomach began to twist slightly, which was very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, the man in black held his breath, continued to push the door open a little, and then looked inside. When he saw Ma Renjie lying there with an extra toilet brush on his butt, his pupils suddenly opened and his face became extremely strange.


    ¡­¡­


    After escaping from Huahua bar, Gao Niu continued to run forward, finally came to a van, opened the door and jumped up, then gasped for breath.


    "You look good, brother." Zhao Qiangqiang, sitting in the driver''s seat, said with disgust that he almost vomited out. If all the women in the world look like this, then all the men will hang themselves. It''s really a ruin.


    Then Zhao Qiang started the car and sped forward.


    "Brother Qiang, I''m laughing. I''m laughing." In addition to embarrassment or embarrassment, Gao Niu''s face turned red. Next, he pulled off his wig and changed his clothes.


    If he did not escape from the scene for safety, he would not wear women''s clothes. God knows how many people vomited after seeing him on the way out? Gao Niu firmly thinks that if he gives himself a mirror at this time, he will spit it out immediately.


    "All photographed?" "Give me something," Zhao asked


    "It''s all taken." Gao Niu handed over a mobile phone.


    "Damn it, you can live with it." Zhao Qiang cursed in his heart, reached for it and asked, "by the way, how can I talk to that Oh, Li Shao


    Zhao Qiang''s heart in addition to holding back or holding back, this kind of small life by others dead in the hands of the taste is really not easy.


    "Li Shao said that he would naturally contact us after the event." Gao Niu said that although he had Li zedao''s contact information, he didn''t have the courage to take the initiative to contact each other.


    "Damn it Zhao Qiang had no choice but to scold in his heart, and then carefully put it into his pocket. When he went back, he spread it to the Internet and quickly settled the matter in exchange for an antidote.


    At the moment, Gao Niu twisted the steering wheel, and the car turned into a dark alley. Then he glanced back at Gao Niu and said, "brother, let''s do this to Ma Shao. Once it''s revealed, we''re afraid we''ll be chopped up to feed the dog." Said, the kind of murderous in the eyes flashed by.


    Gao Niu said with a bitter smile, "it''s probably light to feed the dog. I''m afraid that he will make us unable to survive or die." Fear to fear, Gao Niu is not regret, after all, the father''s disease is now able to see some hope.


    "Yes, with Ma Shao''s perverse means, he will surely make it impossible for us to survive or die." Zhao Qiang agreed with Gao Niu, "so the less people know about this, the better. Don''t you think?"


    Gao Niu opened his eyes slightly and said, "brother Qiang, you mean to give that woman to "Click?" Gao Niu did a neck wiping action.


    "That woman is dead." Zhao Qiang said, eyes flashing this inexplicable light.


    "Death Dead? " Gao Niu has a look of astonishment.


    "Yes, if I hadn''t died, shouldn''t I sit with us and chat now?" Dafa said casually, "just before you came out, I had already sent her to another place Oh, she was strangled by me in the place where you are sitting, and I left her body in the trunk. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Niu was so scared that he jumped up from his seat. Unfortunately, he forgot that he was in the car, so he hit his head on the roof of the car and grinned in pain.


    "Besides her, one must die." Zhao Qiang continued.


    "Who?" Gao Niu rubbed his head and asked, "this guy doesn''t want to get rid of Dafa, does he?"?


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qiang suddenly stepped on the emergency brake, Gao Niu one did not notice, the body heavily hit the front seat back, so that he was dizzy.


    Then the car came to a complete stop, and Gao Niu felt that his temple was cold and had been hit by the black muzzle of the gun.


    "Next life, we''ll be brothers for a few days." Zhao Qiang''s face is full of cruel smile, said, "brother, I''ll send you to see that bitch, you are not lonely below."


    "No Brother Qiang Don''t kill me Don''t kill me... " Gao Niu''s face changed wildly and his body trembled with fear. The cold sweat on his forehead seemed to come out like he didn''t want money.


    Zhao Qiang still has a cruel smile on his face, and he will pull the trigger without hesitation.


    "No..." Gao Niu closed his mouth and uttered a cry of sadness and panic.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds Ten seconds passed.


    Still alive? Paralyzed, why hasn''t this son of a bitch fired yet? Do you know if you are shooting or not, I am not killed by bullets, but scared to death by you, you know?


    Eh, why is that cold thing on my head missing? Is Zhao Qiang playing with himself? Thinking, Gao Niu slightly opened his eyes, and then his pupils suddenly widened, but Zhao Qiang didn''t know when he collapsed there. At the same time, a man far less handsome than himself didn''t know what had already appeared in the car, and he was staring at himself with a strange smile.


    "You..." Gao Niu swallowed his saliva, but he felt that his little heart could hardly bear it.


    "Boss Oh, Li Shao asked me to help you. " The pervert shrugged and said, "get out of the car."


    "Li Shao..." Gao Niu''s eyes were red and he almost cried. He struggled and jumped out of the car.


    "What about the shot?" Asked the pervert.


    "On him." Gao Niu points to Zhao Qiang, who doesn''t know whether he passed out or has already died. His voice trembles and he says that the bloody smell of the man Li Shao sent to save himself makes him feel afraid. Gao Niu knows that this man''s hands must be stained with a lot of blood, otherwise it can''t be so bloody.


    Abnormal hand in Zhao Qiang''s body touched, quickly touched a mobile phone out, and then looked back at Gao Niu asked: "this?"


    "Yes." Gao Niu replied quickly.


    The pervert nodded, put the cell phone into his pocket, and then said, "take down the woman in the back compartment, and let''s go."


    "Woman..." Gao Niu''s face changed. He wanted to carry the body himself.


    Abnormal like see through his mind shrugged his shoulders and said: "don''t worry, she didn''t die, just you fainted in the past, back you help her do artificial respiration, she will wake up."


    "Artificial respiration? I''m good at it myself Gao Niu quickly pulled open the trunk and carried out the woman with exposed clothes. Although she was scared to be soft, the woman was not too heavy, so she was barely able to move.


    Sure enough, this woman is still breathing. She has not been strangled as Zhao Qiang said.


    "Let''s go." Said the pervert, shrugging his shoulders, and then went on.


    "Go Where to? " Gao Niu quickly hugs his comrades in arms and follows him.


    "It''s a good place for you to do artificial respiration for the woman in your arms." In the dark, the pervert has a very obscene smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao looked at the screen of the laptop provided by the hotel, and he already had a cold look on his face. He thought that Gao Niu really had the talent to shoot. He would shoot as he looked disgusted, and he also had several close-ups. He was really talented.


    I''m afraid Ma Renjie can''t mix up in Suzhou and Hangzhou after this video has been circulated? He said that he didn''t know that huashulin would kick him out because of the problem of losing face.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps behind him. Li zedao quickly pressed down the screen. After all, the content was evil enough. Wu Xin thought that she would not be able to eat for three days.


    "What are you looking at?" Wu Xin asked with a smile. As she said that, she put her arms around Li zedao''s neck from behind and put her head on his shoulder.


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m looking at some things that are not suitable for children I guess you don''t want to see it. "


    Wu Xin spat a mouthful, face slightly red smile scold a way: "go to you, sex wolf......" And then very actively put their own fragrant lips on the lips of this sex wolf.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    In the next room, sister Jing wiped her wet hair and looked at Jia Qianqian sitting in front of the computer. She asked, "Qianqian, it''s too late. It''s time to take a bath."


    After leaving the hospital and returning to the hotel in the afternoon, the child found a lot of information about the smooth management on the Internet, and then began to study on her own as if she was possessed. Of course, sister Jing didn''t know that Jia Qianqian had established a relationship with Li zedao now. She had a competitive spirit in her heart, and naturally didn''t want to be looked down upon by other women of Li zedao, so she planned to study on her own to make up for business management I have knowledge of this.


    "OK, sister Jing, let''s have a rest." Jia Qianqian stretched, tired, but slightly proud. When I was in school, I didn''t do well because I didn''t want to learn. Now I''m willing to learn. Isn''t that easy?


    At this time, an advertisement appeared in the lower right corner of the computer, with the title of "a story of a rich child who had to say that he was dedicated to art".


    "What is it?" Jia Qianqian murmured in his heart, and then conveniently put the mouse there to click in, and the web page was directly opened. This is a video website, and the home page of the website has just jumped out of the video called "a story of a rich son who has to say that he is dedicated to art".


    The next second, the ugly picture appeared in front of me. I saw a man lying there with a toilet brush on his bare butt.


    "I Damn it Jia Qianqian''s eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn''t help but rely on it. Damn, who is this bitch? He has the spirit of showing himself in art. He can''t do it. It''s a sin that he doesn''t dare to download such a good film and save it.


    "Qianqian, what''s the matter?" See Jia Qian over there explosion of rude, Jing elder sister asked.


    "Ah Here, oh, I see a cockroach... " Jia Qianqian looks back and laughs reluctantly, and then turns off the video to avoid being seen by sister Jing.


    "You say this hotel is not too low, how can there be cockroaches?"


    "Cockroaches?" Jingjie''s face changed slightly. When she was doing the operation, she opened her stomach and pulled out her internal organs. Jingjie never frowned, but when she faced cockroaches, she was in a panic. She was afraid of this kind of thing.


    "There are cockroaches No, I have to have someone clean it. Are you kidding? There are cockroaches When I go to bed at night, what should I do... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a large-scale Internet bar in Suzhou and Hangzhou, more than a dozen young men and women are fighting on the Internet. They are all under Dafa brother. Now Dafa brother is injured and hospitalized. All of them stay in the hospital, and the impact is not very good. Therefore, only a few people are left to guard outside with tiger brother, and others go to the net near the hospital Come on, if Dafa has any orders, they can also appear in the hospital immediately.


    "Grass, stop playing! Stop playing One of the red haired men threw away the mouse with a "pa". Today, he was not in the state at all. After three or two times, he was killed. He was really depressed. Maybe he was too worried about Dafa''s injury? So the man was deeply moved by his loyalty.


    "Damn, coconut head, how can you play? If you lose, you won''t play?" The cuntou man sitting next to him sneered with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "It''s your mother''s fault. I''m worried that brother Dafa''s injury is not in good condition. Can''t I?" The red haired man muttered, "play by yourself. I''ll see if my goddess * has a new movie recently..."


    "Coconut head, who is it? Damn, I''m too simple to know Brothers, do you know each other? " Cuntou was very arrogant and cried with a smile.


    "I don''t know!" The crowd began to clamor.


    "A group of hypocrites. I''ll order it later. Don''t make do with it." The red haired man was too lazy to pay attention to them, so he conveniently opened a video website


    suddenly, a video title on the homepage attracted him, "a story of a rich family''s children who had to say that they were dedicated to art.".


    "What is it?" The red haired man murmured, and then casually opened it. A white buttock suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Then the red haired man''s eyes suddenly widened, because there was a toilet brush on his hip Pop chrysanthemum? Burst with toilet brush? And it''s male?


    "I don''t like grass! That''s disgusting The red haired man is even more puzzled when he stares at it with wide eyes, because the video website he opens now is a very formal video sharing website, and the behind the scenes boss of the website is their big boss flower forest. How can such a website have such unattractive videos? Who uploaded it?


    At this time, the picture slowly moved together, from the hip slowly moved to the face, came to a very clear close-up.


    The red haired man''s eyelids suddenly jumped for several times, his mouth was wide enough to fit a tennis ball, and his face was completely cramped. Now he thought he was wrong, so he closed his eyes, shook his head hard, and then opened it carefully. Then the face was even uglier, and he could not help muttering: "I I''m not a grassThe cuntou man sitting next to him put his brain bag in again. His face was so obscene that his eyes almost narrowed into a line: "damn coconut head, I want to grass so soon. What do you see?"


    Just finished, he suddenly widened his eyes, looked like a bird with chrysanthemum pain, and cried out: "damn! Coconut head, your mother, you even have this hobby? No wonder you always stare at my ass. damn it, stay away from me in the future. "


    It doesn''t matter that he shouts. Nearly 100 people in the Internet bar look back at them.


    "Ah! What? " The red haired man, who had fallen into a state of horror, was called back by the cuntou man. Then he swallowed his saliva and looked at the cuntou man with a face of panic. He said, "I grass, I love your sister. You see, what is this?"


    Then the red haired man pointed to the screen.


    "Toilet brush on Chrysanthemum Damn, it''s disgusting. Stay away from me in the future. " Cuntou man''s face was cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn, can we see the point? The point is, look at his face. " The red haired man almost picked up his chair and smashed the wretch to death.


    "Face With a toilet brush in your mouth? " Cuntou man looks at that face with a dirty smile, and then sees the pig flying in the sky.


    Other people gathered around, and when they saw the face, they were also shocked by the face in the video.


    Ma Shao, the God like male god in their mind, was so prone to shoot, and finally shared it with the video website. He was Show off? Sure enough, the rich play differently.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a senior ward of the hospital, Ma Renjie is lying on the bed with a very gloomy face Oh, no, it''s lying on the hospital bed. With his current injury, he can''t lie down at all.


    Just like in Phoenix, his sacred place was once again washed by the toilet. Who did it? That bitch? Is she not afraid of being raped first and then killed, and then chopped up to feed the dog?


    Just then, "bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the ward has been kicked open.


    "Grass..." Ma Renjie just wanted to come out of the grass, but he saw his uncle huashulin come in with a very bad face. He quickly swallowed the swearing words, and then he had a face of some injustice.


    "Uncle..."


    I''m so depressed that I want to kill. Who told him? My young master has told me again and again? Keep your mouth tight and don''t let your uncle know about it.


    "I''m not your uncle." Flower forest black face, voice extremely cold, no temperature said. Looking at this guy like this, he just wanted to vomit three liters of blood. Just now, when he was about to have a physical and spiritual exchange with the so-called star who recommended himself to the pillow, a vice president of the group called to say that something had happened.


    At the beginning, the forest didn''t agree. What happened? What can happen? What''s the fuss? But when he saw the video screen in the video website of his group, the whole person was silly and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Then he contacted the manager who was in charge of the operation of the website and said, "Damn, they''re all idiots, right? Do you want to delete the video for me


    "Huazong, the server has been intruded, the password in the background has been changed, and now it is being cracked." Said the manager with a sad face.


    "Don''t make excuses for me, or I''ll leave if I delete them quickly!" Flower wood scolds a way.


    He was really angry. When he was in Phoenix City, Ma Renjie was done like this. He was not so angry. After all, he couldn''t be provoked by the other party. In addition, he also thought that this kind of thing was an experience for Ma Renjie. How can young people grow up without training? The most important thing is that although Ma Renjie was done in this way at that time, it happened in Phoenix City after all, and few people knew about it. People with high reputation in Suzhou and Hangzhou didn''t know about it at all.


    But this time? What happened was in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and it was even made into a video and sent to the website. What''s more ironic is that the video website is still owned by his group company, and he huashulin is the boss of the video website! What does that mean? This means that at this time, I''m afraid there are many people staring at the video and laughing at him! They are all watching his jokes about flowers and trees!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    After hearing the cold words of huashulin, Ma Renjie''s face turned white. He thought that if you didn''t admit my nephew, wouldn''t the young master be miserable?


    There is no high-quality material life, no pillow for many beauties to recommend themselves, no such treatment as being surrounded by a large group of younger brothers to flatter, and even the poor people he bullied before will bully him in turn No, no, No. how can that be? You are my uncle. Even if you don''t recognize my nephew, I''ll come back to you.


    You want to kick me out? There''s no door!


    So Ma Renjie forced himself to endure the pain that made him want to be crazy. He struggled to get up from the bed, knelt on the bed and said pitifully: "Uncle I know it''s my fault this time. It''s my carelessness, which makes you lose face and let you down. I...... "


    Huashulin cursed with a overcast face: "do you think I''m angry because your chrysanthemum was poked by the toilet brush?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie was stabbed in the chest.


    "Even if you were stabbed, even if you were recorded, even if you were recorded, even if you put it on Laozi''s video website Damn you, how can I be such a fool to try to make you such a fool to be my successor


    Huashulin only felt that her body had become a crater. It was no good not to vent. Now she looked around and grabbed the chair and smashed it against the TV hanging on the wall.


    "Bang Dang!" With a dull sound, the TV has been torn apart.


    Ma Renjie is completely stupid, with an idiotic expression. His uncle said that he was photographed and sent to the video website God, let me die!


    Huashulin took up the chair again and continued to smash it on the broken TV. Only then did she feel a little less angry. She picked up the chair and sat down. She looked at Ma Renjie coldly. Seeing such a white fool, her heart was softened.


    After all, he is half a son of his own!


    Now the tone softened a little and said, "did you offend anyone? Do they want to do this to you? " After all, in Suzhou and Hangzhou, he still has a lot to say. In his face, even if Ma Renjie offends anyone, he won''t tear his face so easily.


    Besides, on the way to the hospital, huashulin learned that Ma Renjie was found in the bathroom of his exclusive box. You should know that there are people guarding the door of the box. People who can enter the box are all approved by Ma Renjie. During this period, only one woman who works in the bar


    Well, if huashulin knows that the two bodyguards guarding the door are worried about being cut to death, so they conceal that there is an ugly woman coming out of the box, afraid that she will die by spurting blood?


    So now huashulin has taken that woman as the key object of suspicion, but the report is that after she came out of the box, she left the bar and disappeared, which is even more suspicious.


    In huashulin''s opinion, someone bribed that whore to shoot a video of Ma Renjie, and then found a network expert to put the video on his website. In Suzhou and Hangzhou, he dared to challenge him so much. Huashulin really can count it.


    "Uncle, you said Being filmed as a video On the website Put it? That''s not That''s not Netizens all over the country See? " Ma Renjie''s face was gray, his voice trembled violently, and next second his legs were soft, and he sat directly on the bed.


    "Oh..." Ma Renjie screamed in pain and turned over quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huashulin has an impulse to stand up and then smash this fool to death by lifting the chair sitting on his butt.


    "Answer me, who did you offend?" Flower wood tone gloomy curse way.


    "No I haven''t caused any trouble recently After I came back from Phoenix, I was studying very seriously Wu Wu... " Ma Renjie began to cry because of his sadness. In the final analysis, although he is well-dressed and well behaved, he is only an 18-year-old kid in his heart.


    "Shut up and stop crying!" The flower wood is black a face to scold a way, "mother of, you also disrelish to lose face to lose not enough?"


    Ma Renjie hastened to put away the tears that seemed very cowardly in Hualin.


    "Learning? Don''t think I don''t know you''re fooling around there Hua Shulin scolded, spitting on Ma Renjie''s face, "I tell you, if you want me to admit you nephew again, you''d better tell me the truth, don''t give me a slap in the face Who have you offended recently? "


    Seeing that his uncle was completely angry, Ma Renjie was really scared, and then he said, "I It''s so... " Then suddenly I thought of a terrible thing. My eyes suddenly widened. The last time my ass blossomed, it was given by my third brother. But this time, it''s almost the same. Did my third brother do it?Seeing Ma Renjie''s strange expression, huashulin knew that her threat had worked, and then asked coldly, "who is it?"


    "Yes Li zedao... " Ma Renjie is very difficult to say the name.


    "Li Li zedao The flowers and trees were in a daze.


    "He Now I''m in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and I''ve tripped him up a little bit. " Ma Renjie didn''t dare to hide anything. He whispered, but his heart changed again and again to greet the family woman who ranked first in the list of people he hated most!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hualin was silent for a long time before she said in a hoarse voice: "when I first came out, my boss at that time told me not to mess with people we can''t afford, so that we can live longer I''ve always kept that in mind, so I''m still alive and have these industries. "


    "Pa! Pop! Bang Hua Shulin suddenly took out his hand without any sign. He lashed Ma Renjie a few ears. He was so confused that he stopped and said, "it seems that I have taught you this before, and I have warned you again and again. Even if it happens in the future, don''t provoke him, but you Good! Good! Take Lao Tzu''s words of gold and jade as the wind in my ear


    "Uncle I Wrong Ma Renjie lowered his head and didn''t dare to cover his face. His head was buzzing. He let the hot pain on his face and chrysanthemum torment his nerves, but his brain was more sober than ever. He wanted Li zedao to die, and he wanted his family to die.


    "If you know you are wrong, you can visit Li Shao with me tomorrow. You should apologize to him face to face." The flowers and trees said with a cold face.


    "I I see, uncle Ma Renjie said that the fist hidden in his sleeve was tightly clenched, which directly stabbed his palm in an instant.


    Until huashulin left the ward, Ma Renjie raised his head, staring at the pile of TV pieces on the ground like bloodthirsty eyes, and then said word by word in his own voice: "I will also let you powder your body and bone..."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the door of the room was knocked. Wu Xin opened the door and saw Jia Qianqian standing there yawning.


    "What? Didn''t sleep well again? " Wu Xin asked with a little smile, "because everything I want to be, so Too excited? " Then he took Jia Qianqian''s little hand and pulled her into the room.


    "Sister Xin..." Jia Qianqian was so shy that he said, "no, I taught myself some knowledge about management. I learned too late. I didn''t get enough sleep..."


    How can she say that the reason why she lost sleep last night was actually that she dreamed of Li zedao, who wanted to kiss him in her dream. What''s depressing is that he ran away from me.


    Then he turned his eyes, but he didn''t see Li zedao''s shadow. He was really a little puzzled. Where did this guy go in the early morning? In the bathroom? But the door in the bathroom is open, there is no one in it, or did you offend sister Xin yesterday and be punished to sleep under the bed?


    But there seems to be that strange smell in the air. Did he bully sister Xin again last night? Hum, this bastard, you have the ability to bully me. If I frown, I will give you my surname!


    "Don''t turn. Your eyes are falling off." Wu Xin chuckled, "Ze Dao, he just went out, not in the room..."


    "Sister Xin, I''m not looking for him He''s out? Where is it? " Jia Qian asked.


    "It seems that one of his classmates knew that he was in Suzhou and Hangzhou, so he came to find him. Ze Dao said that he would come back soon, and then let''s find Xiao Lu together." Wu Xin said that before Li zedao went out, she just said something, and she didn''t ask so much.


    "Classmate?" Jia Qianqian nodded and didn''t ask any more, but she was looking forward to finding Zhou Xiaolu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the western restaurant in front of the hotel, Ma Renjie looked at Li zedao with a smile while stirring his coffee and said, "third, you really are. Have you forgotten me? The eldest brother, Suzhou and Hangzhou, didn''t even give me a call and let me do my best. It really made me sad. "


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of being busy, boss?"


    The thing is, Li zedao received a phone call early in the morning, and the caller was ma Renjie, which was far beyond Li zedao''s expectation. After all, in his opinion, Ma Renjie just got on the toilet brush last night, and this interesting scene was photographed and sent to the video website, and what else happened Oh, it''s the name of "the story of a rich family''s son who had to say that he died for art". Anyway, after reading it, Li zedao''s eyes burst into tears, not moved, but spicy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Li zedao dares to swear by his handsome, with the speed of network transmission, I''m afraid Ma Renjie is now famous all over the world, and has become the object of discussion after dinner. So at this time, Ma Renjie should be hiding in bed and crying. How can he call him all of a sudden? And also on the phone said that he came to Suzhou and Hangzhou, can''t wait to come to see him, now already in the hotel downstairs.


    Li zedao was puzzled, but he also went downstairs to meet Ma Renjie. Then they went to the restaurant to have coffee.


    "I have to make time to entertain you when I''m busy." Ma Renjie said with a smile, a very enthusiastic look, "who let us be brothers?"


    Li zedao smiles and thinks that you have already entertained me? First, I asked the police to fight against pornography and disgust me. Then I asked the people in the restaurant to let down their medicine in the coffee. In addition, I arranged for my younger brother to watch everywhere At the same time, my heart is more slightly sigh up, this boy really become more shameless or even more terrible, in the past when he told lies, his eyelids can blink, now it''s good, even did not blink.


    Moreover, the waiters in the restaurant and the people who came to enjoy breakfast were obviously "poisoned" by the video last night and recognized Ma Renjie as the leading actor, so he glanced at Ma Renjie with strange eyes from time to time, but Ma Renjie didn''t seem to know about it. He was very calm.


    Li zedao thinks that the thickness of Ma Renjie''s face has reached a height that he can only look up to and worship. Maybe only master can compete with him! If you were yourself, you would have buried your face in the arms of his women and didn''t dare to see anyone.


    At this time, several men who looked like successful people walked into the restaurant again, headed by a dignified middle-aged man. After seeing Li zedao, he was very happy and strode towards him.


    "Uncle..." Seeing that huashulin came, Ma Renjie quickly stood up to welcome him.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a strange range, and then stood up.


    "Li Shao, long time no see. Why don''t you tell me when you come to Suzhou and Hangzhou?" Huashulin held out his hand to Li zedao with a smile, "as soon as I heard that Renjie said you were in Suzhou and Hangzhou, I came here in a hurry."


    "Mr. Hua, you''re very kind. I heard that the scenery of Xizi Lake in Suzhou and Hangzhou is intoxicating, so I came to visit on a whim." Li zedao held out his hand and shook it with him. It''s really an old fox. He came to show his weakness, but he made it look like he met an old friend. Li zedao has reason to believe that huashulin had been waiting outside the restaurant for a long time. He just came in as soon as the time came, pretending to be in a hurry when he heard Ma Renjie say that he was in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    How could Li zedao not know that huashulin had already guessed that Ma Renjie''s Chrysanthemum * toilet brush was his fault? At this time, I come here to show weakness or apologize Although huashulin didn''t say a word of apology, we are all smart people, just knowing it.


    At the moment, the two exchanged greetings, but huashulin tried hard to put on some high hats for Li zedao, and Li zedao took them without hesitation, because he thought huashulin was telling the truth.


    "Li Shao, then I won''t disturb your time." Huashulin said, "well, I''ll hold a reception in my club in the evening. Welcome to Li Shao..."


    "Mr. Hua, don''t be so polite. I''m still with some friends, so it''s inconvenient." Li Ze apologized and said with a smile, "so Next time, next time I come back to Suzhou and Hangzhou, I will visit you. "


    "Well, next time." Huashulin said with a smile, and did not drag people away.


    "OK, third, I don''t want to disturb you. If you have something to call me, there''s really nothing wrong with me in Suzhou and Hangzhou." Ma Renjie patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said, with a look of brotherhood.


    "Yes, I will." Li zedao said with a smile. This guy has something to say. In Suzhou and Hangzhou, he is not unfair. In other words, can he even himself out?


    Li zedao looks down at his shoulder. Ma Renjie has just patted him a few times here. He feels helpless. It seems that he has to take a bath when he goes back, and the clothes are really bad.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of walking out of the restaurant, the smile on Ma Renjie''s face has disappeared. Instead, he has a very gloomy expression on his face. Now he strides towards a windy white Maserati parked on the side of the road and comes to him. He opens the door and goes in. He starts the car. With one foot on the accelerator, the car roars forward.


    Just then, the cell phone in my pocket rang.


    Ma Renjie grabbed the steering wheel with one hand, felt out the mobile phone with the other hand, looked at the calling number, and then answered: "hello."


    "Someone has been found." A low voice came, "I can get to Suzhou and Hangzhou in the afternoon."


    "By Pu or not?" Ma Renjie asked coldly in his voice, "the target is very violent. It''s like playing to beat more than 20 hooligans.""It''s the crow of the international famous mercenary Corps. Don''t worry." The other side''s voice is a little disdainful, "the little gangster you said is no different from garbage in the eyes of these professional killing machines."


    "Professional mercenaries?" The corner of Ma Renjie''s mouth has already tilted up a trace of ferocious range, "that''s really great."


    "Get your money ready, too." Said the other.


    "Don''t worry. I''m ready. I can''t miss a cent." Ma Renjie said that he was bleeding in his heart, and his years of "frugal" savings were gone.


    "That''s it. When the killer arrives, I''ll contact you. I''ll make a plan in the afternoon. I can take action as soon as tonight." The man on the phone hung up after he finished.


    Ma Renjie threw his mobile phone aside, and then laughed like a psychopath. After laughing, he gritted his teeth and growled word by word in a voice that even scared him: "Li Ze Dao I''ll kill your family I''ll kill your family... "


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, Li zedao knocked on the door of the room, but Jia Qianqian opened the door. After the latter saw Li zedao, his eyes were bright, his face was happy, and then he let him in with a cold hum.


    Li zedao was a bit embarrassed. He said that he didn''t seem to have time to offend the little girl today, did he?


    "I didn''t bully you, did I?" Li zedao asked.


    "It''s not bullying that makes me angry." Jia Qianqian murmured in a depressed voice.


    "What?"


    "Ah It''s OK. " Jia Qianqian said, "Li Shao, please come in."


    Wu Xin had a funny look at Jia Qianqian, then her eyes fell on Li zedao and said, "just about to have breakfast with Qian Qian, would you like some? I''ll make you a cup of coffee. "


    Because I was given laxatives when I had breakfast in the restaurant, so I ate breakfast directly in the room. All the cakes I ate were bought in the supermarket, and the coffee was packaged separately. In this way, I don''t have to worry about someone''s tampering in private.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile: "then have a cup of coffee." Then I looked at sister Jing standing there and nodded.


    "I''ll go." Jia Qianqian took a look at Li zedao and said, "do you want to spit in this guy''s cup for a while?"?


    "I''ll help." Sister Jing said with a smile.


    "Are you going to call Xiao Lu?" Wu Xin looks at Li zedao and asks.


    "No Li zedao went in and said, "didn''t you give it?" After all, Zhou Xiaolu has a schedule when she comes to Suzhou and Hangzhou. Who knows where she''s going today to participate in, for example, what fans meet and what advertisements she''s going to shoot?


    "I thought you gave it." Wu Xin looked at Li Ze with big eyes and said, "after all, Xiao Lu is more willing to receive your call."


    Li zedao was a bit embarrassed. When he reached out and pinched Wu Xin''s proud nose, he found Zhou Xiaolu''s private number and dialed it out.


    "Hello, brother-in-law..." Zhou Xiaolu''s voice, which was a surprise, came quickly.


    "No plans for today? If not, I''ll come to you. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "This No After hesitating, Zhou Xiaolu''s joyful voice came over.


    "Miss Zhou Xiaolu, you are not very good at lying." Li zedao joked that Zhou Xiaolu hesitated for a second, and Li zedao already knew. Zhou Xiaolu''s schedule today has been arranged.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother in law, I can push it off. " Zhou Xiaolu is lying on the sofa. Her face is full of embarrassment. Now she whispers to the microphone. Today''s schedule has indeed been arranged. I have to attend an activity.


    "I know a little bit about the nature of your work. Once it''s canceled, do you want to compensate for liquidated damages or something? What''s more, I''m afraid the media will report about you playing big cards or something? " That let Zhou Xiaolu palpitation full of magnetic voice came, "so don''t push."


    "Well, brother-in-law, I''ll listen to you." Zhou Xiaolu pouted so much that she could hang an oil bottle. Her voice was full of regrets.


    Listening to the murmuring sound of spring water, Li zedao couldn''t help but say, "well, I''ll go to see you, and then I''ll pretend to be your bodyguard and go to the activity with you like last time Is that convenient? "


    "Convenient brother-in-law, of course." Zhou Xiaolu jumped up from the sofa with excitement, "that I''ll wait for you. "


    "Well, it''ll be about an hour Is it time? " Li zedao asked.


    "Well, I don''t start until ten. It''s only eight now. It''s time." Zhou Xiaolu''s smile is like a flower.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    After Li zedao hung up the phone, he simply told Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian about it. Wu Xin agreed with her with a smile, while Jia Qianqian''s face was full of excitement. You know, not everyone can have such close interaction with Zhou Xiaolu, act as her assistant, and go to activities with her Just thinking about it makes people feel like goose bumps.


    Of course, now Jia Qianqian thinks that the reason why Li zedao and Wu Xin are so familiar with the big star Zhou Xiaolu is that Zhou Xiaolu is the image ambassador of Tiandao foundation. That''s all. She doesn''t think much about it. After all, she can''t imagine that Zhou Xiaolu, the red star, will fall in love with Li zedao.


    Jingjie is not willing to make do with young people. She asks for Li zedao''s advice and plans to stay in the hotel and watch TV.


    Li zedao thinks that since huashulin has come out to be soft, Ma Renjie doesn''t dare to mess around in a short time even if he''s upset. In other words, most of the gangsters who are secretly monitoring them and waiting for an opportunity have now withdrawn. In addition, sister Jing is really safe. Therefore, Li zedao has no opinion about her decision.


    After a simple breakfast, Li zedao takes Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian out of the hotel, stops a taxi and comes to the diesen hotel where Zhou Xiaolu stays. As soon as he gets off the bus, he already sees that Xiao Wu, Zhou Xiaolu''s assistant, is waiting there.


    "Li Shao, Miss Wu." Xiao Wu welcomed him and said, "Xiao Lu asked me to come and pick you up."


    Xiao Wu is still a little afraid of this handsome guy who seems harmless to human beings and animals. Every time he sees him, he always thinks of the scene when he beat people to death. I don''t know how Xiao Lu can fall in love with such a violent man. The most important thing is that the man is still lustful. I heard that there are several women who have relations with her.


    Xiao Wu doesn''t know Jia Qianqian. He thinks she''s Wu Xin''s assistant or something, but he nods to her in a friendly way to say hello.


    "Please." Li zedao smiles and nods.


    At present, the three people follow Xiao Wu and enter the five-star luxury hotel. They walk into the special elevator and come to the presidential suite where Wu Xin lives on the ninth floor. There are two cool looking men in black suits and sunglasses at the door. When they see Li zedao, they nod their heads slightly and shout respectfully: "Li Shao."


    Li zedao nodded slightly. The two bodyguards looked familiar. He had seen them before when he went to Bailiping villa. It must be Bailiping who worried about Zhou Xiaolu''s safety and asked them to protect Zhou Xiaolu.


    Xiao Wu knocks on the door, and soon the door is pushed open. Zhou Xiaolu, who is dressed in white household clothes and looks like a girl next door, appears there. After seeing Li zedao, her eyes are already bright, and she says happily: "brother in law..."


    "Good morning." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good morning Zhou Xiaolu was amused by Li zedao''s words and chuckled. I haven''t seen you for a few days. My brother-in-law seems to be handsome again.


    "Brother in law?" Jia Qianqian was stunned. She was so excited that her face turned red when she saw that the big star Zhou Xiaolu appeared in front of her. But when she heard that the big star was Li zedao''s brother-in-law, her face was slightly drawn.


    And how could she look at Li zedao so familiar? Oh, come to think of it, when sister Xin looks at Li zedao, she seems to have the same kind of eyes, and sometimes she seems to have the same kind of eyes, which How is that possible?


    Wu Xin seemed to see through Jia Qianqian''s mind. She whispered in her ear, "Xiao Lu is also our sister. You don''t have to be polite with her, so it''s easy to discuss whether you want her to sleep with you, let alone sign a photo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaolu, you only have your brother-in-law in your eyes. I''ve been standing for so long. Haven''t you seen me yet?" Wu Xin joked.


    "Xinxin, where is it?" Zhou Xiaolu is a little embarrassed. She reaches over and holds Wu Xin''s hand.


    "This is Qianqian, your brother-in-law''s confidant." Wu Xin helps Zhou Xiaolu introduce Jia Qianqian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On hearing this, Zhou Xiaolu understood, took Jia Qianqian''s hand and said with a smile, "Hello, Qianqian. I''m Zhou Xiaolu when I meet you for the first time."


    "Hello Miss Zhou... " Jia Qianqian said quickly, but she just laughed a little unnaturally. She still didn''t wake up from the shock, and even had a dream feeling. Big star Zhou Xiaolu held her hand so cordially, and big star Zhou Xiaolu was also that bastard''s woman


    Jia Qian looked at Li zedao and thought that this guy was handsome, but he didn''t seem to be so handsome. How could such a goddess fall in love with him?


    However, when she thought that even such a super beautiful woman with such a distinctive love hate relationship had fallen in love with him, Jia Qianqian was relieved, and thought that it was normal for Zhou Xiaolu to fall in love with him.


    "Just call me Xiaolu. They''re all my own people, aren''t they?" Zhou Xiaolu said, looking at Li zedao, his face quietly climbed up a blush."Xiaolu..." Jia Qianqian quickly changed her words, and the smile on her face was a little more natural. "You are my idol. I like your song" encounter "very much."


    "Thank you." Zhou Xiaolu said with a smile, "don''t stand at the door. Come in."


    Several people entered the room and sat down. Xiao Wu quickly brought us fragrant coffee.


    At present, Zhou Xiaolu simply talked about her arrangement today. Li zedao knew that Zhou Xiaolu came to Suzhou and Hangzhou to help a jewelry brand shoot advertisements. Now that the advertisements are finished, a new product launch will be held today, and then there will be a small cocktail party. Then all the work arrangements in Suzhou and Hangzhou will be over.


    "Xinxin and Qianqian will be my assistants. Then you will be my assistant Xiao Wu, and my brother-in-law will be my bodyguard..." Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes fell on Li zedao, and the shyness in his eyes flashed by. When she held a concert for ten thousand people, she could cope with the crowd on the stage. When she was shooting commercials and TV dramas, she could enter the role quickly, but when she was facing Li zedao, her heart just couldn''t calm down.


    He laughs, she also wants to laugh with him, he is silent, he also wants to be silent by his side.


    "And a bodyguard." Wu Xin joked.


    "Xinxin..." Zhou Xiaolu is extremely shy.


    Because the jewelry brand represented by Zhou Xiaolu would send a car to pick up Zhou Xiaolu at 10 o''clock on time and go directly to the new product launch site, so after having a few frolic with Wu Xin, Zhou Xiaolu took them to the dressing room provided by the hotel for make-up.


    Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian are assistants, so they don''t need to change their clothes. However, Li zedao has to be more decent because he wants to be a bodyguard, because with the rapid transformation of the makeup artist, he has really become the most professional bodyguard At least he''s dressed professionally.


    A dark but very fit suit, although not very strong, but it is an excellent foil to his slender body, plus such a large sunglasses, cold but not lack of seemingly very forced handsome.


    And he is very dedicated to stand in front of Zhou Xiaolu, but his eyes fall on Zhou Xiaolu, but he looks around with vigilance.


    So, no matter who, no matter from which angle, you have to believe that he is a bodyguard, a tall, handsome and loyal bodyguard!


    So, those staff really regard him as a bodyguard!


    "The bastard How handsome Jia Qianqian looked at Li zedao, his eyes were a little bubbly.


    "Really handsome." Wu Xin obsessed with looking at Li zedao agreed, and then looked at Jia Qianqian, joked, "wipe your saliva."


    "Sister Xin..." Jia Qianqian was so embarrassed that he quickly wiped off his saliva. Then he looked at Wu Xin and was happy all of a sudden. "Sister Xin, you also said I was drooling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, outside the dressing room, a man in a white casual suit appeared calm and calm, and also wore a large sunglasses, which almost covered most of his face, making it impossible for people to see all his appearance.


    Of course, the most attractive thing is not how cool the man looks and how elegant his movements are, but that he is holding a large number of roses in his hand. The red color sets off his white and handsome figure, which seems to have great lethality to girls.


    "Zhao Gang, how about my dress?" The man looked at a man who was similar to him in age and was wearing casual clothes. He asked with pride in his tone.


    Zhao Gang said with a wry smile: "brother Chen, your face has already made us who have a public face express envy and hatred, plus this coquettish white suit Do you want us to live or not? "


    Chen Yan said with a smile: "Zhao Gang, we started from junior high school students, and now you have become my agent for more than three years, right? I didn''t know you were so flattering. "


    "Fart, I''m telling the truth." Zhao Gang said with a smile, his eyes fell on the rose, "but..."


    "But what?"


    "You really want to send this rose, isn''t it too vulgar?" Zhao Gang analysis.


    "Vulgar?" Chen Yan is stunned. No, he has made so many idol dramas and become the dream lover of many little beauties. When did he not send roses to move the goddess in the drama? It''s romantic!


    Zhao Gang a pair of love saint''s tone: "yes, it is vulgar! Roses represent love. These three-year-old children all know that, so now all the men on the street are sending roses Oh, when you were in the idol drama, you also sent roses. It doesn''t seem very similar. There''s no surprise? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "What''s more exaggerated is..." Zhao Gang looked around. After seeing nobody, he lowered his voice and said, "don''t think I don''t know. Your rose is from the female fan who started screaming after seeing you in the morning, just like a madman..."


    "Cough..." Chen Yan is very speechless cough up, if not holding rose hand inconvenient, he would like to put the boy''s mouth closed, although it is true, but you did not say it, ah, if Zhou Xiaolu heard it, then this flower still send?


    Zhao Gang continued with a smile: "and the way you hold these flowers Well, it looks like a flower maniac. In fact, one is enough. For example, hyacinth is direct and concise. The most important thing is to save money Well, I''m wrong. It''s cheaper to send roses from others. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Chen Yan a face black line of smile scold a way, "have you so when broker of?"? I''m going to send ninety-nine roses. I''m going to tell Zhou Xiaolu that after two days of advertising, I''ve fallen in love with her hopelessly, and I''m willing to stay with her forever.... "


    Zhao Gang was disgusted to death and said: "well, my agent has to wish you success."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never failed to send flowers." Chen Yan confidently said.


    "Well, only in idol dramas." Zhao Gang shakes his head and continues to dismantle Chen Yan''s platform. He really doesn''t think Chen Yan can send flowers out. With his hot eyes, Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes on Chen Yan are the same as those on Zhao Gang. In other words, in Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes, Chen Yan''s idol face is actually the same as his popular face, which doesn''t attract her.


    At the moment, Chen Yan cleared his throat, then calmed down, knocked on the door of the dressing room, and then opened the door.


    In an instant, the staff in the dressing room almost looked away from the handsome bodyguard and fell on Chen Yan. Many girls still had stars in their eyes.


    "Chen Yan? It''s really him, the most handsome little fresh meat in the entertainment industry... "


    "He''s really handsome. He''s still holding a bunch of roses in his hand. Is that to show his love If you show your love to me, I will die of happiness... "


    "I really like the situ Aotian he plays in the" bully president ". He is so handsome and overbearing..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is this guy? Why are you so pathetic? " Jia Qianqian glanced at Chen Yan and whispered to Wu Xin, "I really want to kick him."


    Wu Xin chuckled and said, "which male star should it be? I seem to have seen him in some idol play I forgot. "


    "This star, who seems to have no reputation, came to dig the corner of that asshole?" Jia Qianqian asked with great interest.


    "It seems so, but I''m afraid it will disappoint him." Wu Xin nodded and said.


    "Indeed." Jia Qianqian agrees. After falling in love with Li zedao, she finds that the boys around her are either ugly or naive. Surely Zhou Xiaolu has the same idea?


    Ignoring other people''s strange eyes, Chen Yan looks cool, and his eyes fall directly on Zhou Xiaolu. To be exact, it''s Zhou Xiaolu''s back, because Zhou Xiaolu is doing her hair with her back to him.


    After seeing Chen Yan come in through the mirror, Zhou Xiaolu''s brow is slightly wrinkled, but Yu Guang falls on Li zedao. Because she has just met, Zhou Xiaolu hasn''t had time to complain to Li zedao that she was always "harassed" by Chen Yan when she was successful in advertising these two days!


    The so-called harassment didn''t move. After all, Chen Yan''s courage is not so big, but her eyes are so hot and her words are so affectionate, which makes Zhou Xiaolu sick to death.


    This time, the real love eternal jewelry company paid a lot of money to invite her and Chen Yan to shoot an advertisement, mainly to launch a diamond ring for lovers and build momentum for the next Valentine''s day. Therefore, when shooting, the two inevitably have some interaction, but Chen Yan is too "enthusiastic" in the interaction, which makes Zhou Xiaolu feel helpless.


    "Xiao Lu, you have a beautiful hairstyle..." Chen Yan went to Zhou Xiaolu and said with a very charming range.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xiaolu asked calmly, "if it''s OK, please don''t disturb my modeling."


    With this, Yu Guang still falls on Li zedao. She only worries about whether Li zedao is depressed or not. If Chen Yan continues to force her, Zhou Xiaolu thinks that she can just throw herself on her brother-in-law in front of everyone. This can not only avoid the misunderstanding of her brother-in-law, but also let Chen Yan know that she already has someone she likes As for the rose in Chen Yan''s hand, Zhou Xiaolu filters it out mercilessly.


    But he threw himself on his brother-in-law, who shouldn''t push him away?


    Chen Yan didn''t smile. He took off his large glasses and said, "Xiao Lu, do you know? I''ve been paying attention to you before, and what I didn''t expect is that true love eternal company even invited you to speak for its products, so I think This is fate. It seems that God has doomed us to be predestined in this life. Ha ha. "Chen Yan has already shown a smile that makes the little girls around him crazy. This is his trademark smile, which has appeared many times in his idol dramas. Every time the girls see his smile, they will blush and even become obsessed. What''s more, some people are directly confused.


    "That''s it?" Zhou Xiaolu''s eyebrows are wrinkled again. How can this guy laugh so obscene?


    "No..."


    "Please leave. The car of eternal love is coming. I haven''t done my hair yet." Did not wait for Chen Yan to reply, Zhou Xiaolu very simply under the guest order. If her brother-in-law had just said those words, Zhou Xiaolu would surely feel that she is the happiest woman in the world. Unfortunately, this is what this wretched man said, so Zhou Xiaolu only has the impulse to vomit.


    At the same time, Zhou Xiaolu slightly nodded, secretly looked at Li zedao, but saw that the latter was looking at himself with a faint smile, not jealous or angry, so Zhou Xiaolu''s worry was slightly reduced, and Li zedao was staring at him with that kind of eyes, and his face was slightly floating with a touch of attractive blush.


    "Xiaolu..." Chen Yan is really shameless Of course, in his own opinion, he is persistent for love. Although the other party has made it so obvious, he still has a faint smile on his face and insists on going. At the moment, he says, "I still have a few words to say."


    "Say it." Zhou Xiaolu''s heart is full of helplessness, but also almost put "finish quickly roll!" It doesn''t fit her identity.


    Chen Yan showed a very charming smile, then affectionately said: "Xiaolu, do you know? This is my first time to buy flowers and also my first time to send flowers... "


    "Hello, sir..." Li zedao looked at Chen Yan''s ugly face and couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder to interrupt his speech.


    "Who are you?" Chen Yan looked back at the bodyguard and asked. Although he was not happy, he showed his patience and attitude in Zhou Xiaolu''s face.


    "Oh, I''m Miss Zhou''s bodyguard." Li zedao introduced himself.


    "So." Chen Yan''s contempt in his eyes is just a bodyguard. Although he is not bad looking and looks a little higher than Zhao Gang, he is still a bodyguard.


    Or Zhou Xiaolu gave him eyes and asked him to throw himself out?


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yan asked.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said with some embarrassment, "Oh, it''s OK. I just think you are too handsome. I want to know you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yan thinks that he shouldn''t choose people by his profession. Although he is just a little bodyguard, he is so honest. His future is limitless.


    "Oh, I''m Chen Yan." Chen Yan to the eyes before the kind of contempt to the convergence of a clean, and even put down the body, empty a hand to Li Ze road stretched out a hand.


    "Oh, I don''t know." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said that he completely ignored the other party''s raised hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yan''s pretty face suddenly became a little ugly, and he quickly drew back his hand.


    "I don''t know you, but I probably know your lines." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Lines? What line? " Chen Yan stared at the bodyguard with a bad look. Paralyzed, I teach you a lesson. Even if you are Zhou Xiaolu''s bodyguard, I will find a chance to give you some color to see.


    "The lines you read to Miss Zhou..."


    "That''s not a line. It''s true." Chen Yan is very angry.


    Li zedao continued to say to himself, "I guess your next lines should be So, I don''t have much experience, and it seems a little abrupt. I hope you don''t mind Just now, my agent laughed at me, saying that the rose is too vulgar, and it''s not like a hyacinth... "


    "You..." Chen Yan''s face changes slightly, how does this guy know the lines he brews in his heart?


    "Oh, don''t be afraid. I don''t know what you think." Li zedao looked at Chen Yan and said with some embarrassment, "but I just happened to stand at the door and listen to the conversation between you and your agent named Zhao Gang..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yan''s face muscles slightly pulled up, in the heart suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    Li Ze pointed to the red and dazzling rose in his arms and said with a playful expression: "I heard your agent say that your flower was given to you by one of your fans this morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    When Li zedao said this, it was like throwing a * in this space, which made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    At present, those female staff members who looked at Chen Yan with a full expression of flower mania look at Chen Yan in strange eyes. Of course, the eyes of Li zedao are even more strange.


    Jia Qianqian is happy all of a sudden. He quickly covers his mouth to avoid laughing. This bastard It''s too bad.


    Chen Yan''s face was convulsed violently. At the moment, he gave Li zedao a vicious look in his eyes. Then he directly turned around and ran away from the dressing room, leaving his face in the thick.


    Zhao Gang, Chen Yan''s agent, takes a deep look at the bodyguard who makes Chen Yan''s life difficult, and then goes out behind Chen Yan.


    He found that Chen Yan''s shoulder was shaking slightly. He also knew that Chen Yan''s shoulder would vibrate only when he was angry to a certain extent.


    Chen Yan suddenly stops, suddenly turns around.


    Zhao Gang''s heart shrank in a moment. He never thought that Chen Yan''s angry expression was so terrible. Even when he was filming, his eyes were not so terrible when he expressed his anger in the role he played.


    "I''m going to destroy her!" Chen Yan with that kind of Zhao Gang feel very strange voice, a word a word said.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing modeling and changing clothes, Zhou Xiaolu, dressed in white and smart as an elf, returns to her room. Li zedao, the bodyguard, and Wu Xin, Jia Qianqian, the two assistants, naturally follow her closely.


    As soon as he entered the room, Jia Qianqian couldn''t help it. He covered his stomach and laughed wildly: "Oh, damn, I''m so happy, ha ha..."


    Zhou Xiaolu and Wu Xin look at each other with a smile, and then their eyes fall on Li zedao.


    "I really overheard their conversation by accident." Li zedao waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." Zhou Xiaolu said with a smile that she didn''t care whether Li zedao heard it or not. Anyway, Li zedao helped her drive away the flies. She was very happy.


    Li zedao waved his hand and said with a smile: "it should be He won''t get back at me, will he? "


    "Anyway, if I were him, my mother I will find someone to beat you in secret and throw you into a sack. I''ve already beaten you hard. " Jia Qian stopped laughing and said, but also threw a wink at Li zedao.


    Zhou Xiaolu chuckled and said, "don''t you all know him?"


    "I don''t know." Jia Qianqian shakes his head. He looks so obscene. Even if he once saw it on TV, he would say that he was disgusted. Then he quickly changed the channel. How could he pay attention to him?


    "Just a little familiar, I don''t know the name." Wu Xin nodded and said with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaolu nodded and said: "he is Chen Yan, the most popular male star now. He has played in several idol dramas, and he has always been Well, harassing me... "


    Zhou Xiaolu looked at Li zedao and obviously wanted to tell him: "I''m bored to death, but today my brother-in-law is so busy. He has no face to bother me in the future."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "they are both big stars. Isn''t it good to be together?"


    "Brother in law..." Knowing that Li zedao was joking with her, Zhou Xiaolu was still a little nervous.


    "I know why Xiaolu didn''t choose him." Wu Xin looked at Li zedao, chuckled and said, "because that guy is not as handsome as you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xinxin..." The two girls got into a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    The press conference of true love forever was held in Huarong Hotel, a famous luxury hotel in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Li zedao knew as soon as he heard the name, that the behind the scenes boss of Huarong hotel is Hualin in all likelihood.


    When Li zedao and Zhou Xiaolu, Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian arrived at the door of the hotel in the RV sent by true love forever, just after they got off the bus, a middle-aged man in a black suit, who looked polite, came over, warmly extended his hand to Zhou Xiaolu, and said with a smile: "Hello, Miss Zhou, it''s a great honor that you can speak for our company''s jewelry."


    Zhou Xiaolu shook hands with the man politely and said with a smile, "it''s a great honor to cooperate with President Yan."


    General manager Yan''s name is stern. He is the boss of this true love eternal jewelry. This true love eternal has its own counters in the shopping malls of all cities in the country. His business is really big. Therefore, this stern is also a famous entrepreneur.


    After a polite handshake, Zhou Xiaolu is about to withdraw her hand. However, her face is still warm, but she doesn''t mean to let go. Now her brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "Miss Zhou, it''s the first time for us to cooperate. If there''s something wrong with my Yan''s hospitality, or if you have any other requirements, please feel free to raise them. Our true love will satisfy you as much as possible." Severe still did not let go of meaning, is still very warm but polite said.


    And this scene gives people the feeling that he is too strict and enthusiastic, not playing hooligans! But Zhou Xiaolu, Li zedao, Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian, who are standing behind her, all know that he is playing hooligans, especially Li zedao. He thinks this guy belongs to that kind of senior hooligan. Now he is making use of all his advantages and trying every means to play hooligans!Li zedao''s eyes under the sunglasses narrowed. He looked at the gentle looking boss thoughtfully.


    Jia Qianqian is slightly annoyed and wants to do it. Damn, how dare you eat my sister''s tofu? But she found her little hand was grabbed by Wu Xin, and then slightly shook his head, whispered in his ear: "don''t be impulsive, Ze Dao will deal with it."


    Jia Qianqian thinks that if she really beats up the old coyote, she is afraid that it will bring a lot of trouble to Zhou Xiaolu. After all, she is a big star. If the assistant of the big star beats up the boss, she is bound to make the headlines.


    Strict is to want to eat some tofu, eat some Zhou Xiaolu''s tofu! Is it not too bad for such a pure little beauty to stand in front of him without eating?


    Thinking sternly and holding Zhou Xiaolu''s boneless hand slightly, she said with some deep feelings: "and Miss Zhou is so beautiful, and her temperament is so superior. It''s good for her to speak for our eternal love. If possible, I hope to have more cooperation with her in the future."


    "Sure, sure." Zhou Xiaolu said perfunctorily, her brow was more wrinkled, and a trace of displeasure had already appeared on her face. She tried to break away from the severe hand with a little effort, but the severe one pretended to be too enthusiastic and didn''t let go.


    At the same time, he strode forward and slapped his severe shoulder with a slap.


    "Ah..." Sternly and softly, the shoulder pain has released the salty pig hand holding Zhou Xiaolu''s small hand, and now he looks at the stranger who suddenly gives him such a look.


    He felt that all the bones on his shoulder had been smashed by this boy! What''s more irritating is that if you let go of Zhou Xiaolu''s hand now, what reason can you find for eating tofu later? Do you want to tell her: Miss Zhou, actually I can read palms. Can I help you to have a look?


    In that way, it''s not a high-level hooligan, but a low-level hooligan!


    "Ah I''m sorry. I''m sorry. " Li zedao apologized and said, "let me introduce myself. I''m Miss Zhou''s bodyguard..."


    "Miss Zhou''s bodyguard?" Severe eyes slightly narrowed down, eyes looked at this dare to give him so young man came.


    Li zedao continued to say excitedly: "you are the boss of eternal love. I''ve read your information carefully. It''s a model of our generation! Boss Yan, do you know? I''m a big fan of you No, as soon as I see you, I''m very excited. I''m a little bit heavy How I want to be a successful entrepreneur like you. "


    "Pa! Pop! Bang Li zedao was so excited that he raised his hand and smoked three times on this severe shoulder, so that his face changed with severe pain.


    Jia Qianqian, Wu Xin and Zhou Xiaolu all have a slight twitch on their lips. They almost don''t laugh. They think that this man is really bad. He belongs to the group that kills people and doesn''t pay for his life. In this way, since the sex wolf can''t continue to eat tofu on Zhou Xiaolu, he can still slap him a few times to find a place. Moreover, he can make this severe person have to swallow the dumb one.


    At the same time, he said, "work hard, you will succeed."


    "I will, I will." Li zedao continued to be excited and wanted to slap him. Unfortunately, he saw through his intention and stepped back without any trace.


    "Miss Zhou, I''ll take care of the guests first. Do as you like." Looking at Zhou Xiaolu sternly, like a person who has nothing to do, he said politely.


    "Mr. Yan, you are busy!" Zhou Xiaolu nodded.


    Looking at the stern figure, Li zedao''s mouth has been tilted up a bit of evil, and then his mouth gently jump two words: "idiot!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really a fool. I feel pain when I was photographed by you, but this fool has to bear it hard." Jia Qian said gloating.


    Wu Xin is a little worried, said: "but this guy will not secretly to small Lu make Yin Zhao?" Now look, when a big star, although the surface is bright and gorgeous, but there seems to be a lot of pain behind it.


    "It''s OK. It''s a big deal. If you break the contract and don''t speak for the jewelry, that''s all." Zhou Xiaolu looked at Li zedao and said with a smile that there was a burning feeling in her big eyes, which seemed to melt people''s feelings.


    There is a sentence she did not mean to say, with him, he is not afraid of anything.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Li zedao looks at Zhou Xiaolu and guarantees.


    "Well, I believe you, brother-in-law." Zhou Xiaolu said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "Xiaolu, I still think we are destined to arrive at the same time." Suddenly, there was a voice behind him. Several people turned around and saw that Chen Yan, who was still white, came with his agent Zhao Gang. However, because he was so angry that he almost spurted blood, Chen Yan looked a little pale.


    At this time, Chen Yan seems to have forgotten the incident that he was born at noon, so he knows that the bodyguard who almost made him vomit blood is standing in front of Zhou Xiaolu, and his eyes just fall on him, as if he were the air.


    When Li zedao saw him like this, he could not help but sneer. However, he had to admit that Chen Yan was very accomplished in acting. He was almost qualified to win the Oscar. This cheeky man was even better than Ma Renjie. Obviously, he had lost his face. At this moment, he almost hated himself and Zhou Xiaolu Ran''s look came, and did not forget to pursue.


    "Hello." For Chen Yan''s rhetoric, Zhou Xiaolu is not moved at all, and her tone is very flat.


    Chen Yan is a face of tenderness and self-confidence, said: "Xiaolu, before the thing that is a misunderstanding, Zhao Gang did say that, but it is a joke, you don''t listen to some villain nonsense."


    "How dare you say my man is a villain? You are the villain Jia Qianqian''s face was depressed. He wanted to kick this guy to death.


    "Yes, Miss Zhou, it''s really a joke with Chen Yan." Zhao Gang agreed awkwardly, "that flower actually..."


    "It has nothing to do with me." Zhou Xiaolu interrupted Zhao Gang''s words and said, "really."


    "Xiao Lu, I know that you have some misunderstanding about me now, but I will prove it to you with practical actions." Chen Yan a face affectionate say.


    Zhou Xiaolu got goose bumps and felt a little nauseous. At the same time, she also wondered why her brother-in-law could be so fascinated by any word she said. Even if this guy said a word, she had the impulse to vomit.


    At the moment, Chen Yan nodded politely like a gentleman, and then walked into the hotel.


    "Brother in law..." Zhou Xiaolu looks at Li zedao and smiles bitterly. She originally thought that Chen Yan should be more restrained after such a thing happened at noon. Unexpectedly, it is getting worse. She is totally speechless to this kind of undead Xiaoqiang.


    "Why are you so shameless, asshole?" Jia Qianqian is very unhappy scold way, looked at Li zedao one eye, added a sentence, "just like some bastard."


    Li zedao looked at Jia Qianqian, then looked at Zhou Xiaolu and said, "don''t worry, when he cries, he won''t dare to disturb you."


    "Brother-in-law, you won''t think about anything again. What''s the way to deal with people?" Zhou Xiaolu saw that Li zedao''s smile was mysterious and weird, but she was a little crazy. She laughed softly and said.


    However, it seems that she doesn''t reject Li zedao at all. Even if Li zedao goes to rob the bank, she will stand at the door foolishly to let him off Perhaps, this is the legendary love in the female intelligence is zero!


    "What kind of person am I?" Li zedao smiles naively. His eyes fall on Chen Yan''s back, but he is a little chilly.


    Of course, because of wearing a big sunglasses, Zhou Xiaolu only saw the extremely charming radian of his mouth, but did not see the change of his eyes.


    Then he said with a smile: "yes, my sister and Xiaoxue all say that you are such a person, and I believe it."


    "That''s right, mother I believe it, too Jia Qianqian attacked Li Ze and said, "I don''t know who gave a beautiful woman a big ear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaolu and Wu Xin''s eyes suddenly fell on Li zedao. Their eyes were already a little strange.


    "That That who didn''t say Beating is pain, scolding is love... " Li zedao said with a little embarrassed smile.


    "Your sister, let me fight, and I''ll do well I love you... " Jia Qianqian was too shy, but he deliberately put on a face.


    "You fight." Li zedao put his face close to the past, "easy, you know, I eat by my face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three girls were amused by Li zedao''s words.


    "Xiao Lu, Li Shao When we were standing at the door Is it too long? If this is seen by reporters, I''m afraid it''s not very good. Why don''t you go first? " One side of the existence of a very low sense of Xiao Wu carefully asked in a voice, no way, who let Li zedao this God in it? Otherwise, she would have simply dragged Zhou Xiaolu in.


    What''s more, these people don''t know how to restrain themselves, do they? Even openly flirting in public places, if this is photographed by reporters, they don''t know how to write.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Zhou Xiaolu is the spokesperson, so before the launch, there are still many details to discuss between her and the organizers, so the three people take the VIP elevator to a lounge on the fifth floor.


    At this time, Chen Yan and his agent Zhao Gang are already here. When Zhou Xiaolu walks in, he stands up with a gentlemanly face to welcome him. However, Zhou Xiaolu just nods her head and sits down on the sofa. However, Chen Yan also sits down with an unintended look on her face.At present, the staff in charge of the whole stage effect sent by true love forever talked about the whole process and explained all kinds of details.


    What makes Zhou Xiaolu so repulsive is that the organizer even asked her to sing the last song "endless love" with Chen Yan Originally said that she was wearing a ring on stage to let reporters take more photos, that''s all, how suddenly increased? When Zhou Xiaolu was about to refuse, she suddenly remembered that on the way to the rest room, Li zedao whispered in her ear that if the organizer had any additional requirements, just agree.


    Out of the blind belief in Li zedao, Zhou Xiaolu nodded to show that she knew.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaolu didn''t notice the faint sneer at the corner of Chen Yan''s mouth, and Chen Yan didn''t notice the sneer at the corner of Li zedao''s mouth standing beside Zhou Xiaolu, who is like the most loyal bodyguard.


    More than ten minutes later, the group left the lounge.


    At the same time, the hall where the press conference was held was already overcrowded. Many reporters kept cracking with long guns and short cannons. Of course, most of them didn''t come here for the jewelry of eternal love, mainly to see their goddess Zhou Xiaolu and male god Chen Yan.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiaolu and Chen Yan can easily drive the passion of fans, they are strict and naturally in a good mood. It seems that he has already seen the company''s latest love ring and several other jewelry sales. Then he counts the money and gets the cramps. Now he gives a simple speech, introduces a series of new products launched by the company, and gives the scene to Zhou Xiaolu Chen Yan.


    These people come here to scream for the male gods and goddesses. It''s disgusting for him to stay at the bottom of the ink.


    Chen Yan was the first one to appear. Now he came out with a full masculine demeanor, raised his hand and put a poss on his left and right ring fingers. What he wore on his left and right ring fingers was the latest product of true love forever. So the girls below began to scream, and the reporters began to snap photos. Of course, the focus of the photos was the ring on his finger.


    Then, Zhou Xiaolu came out. The goddess walked up to Chen Yan, raised her hand and posed to show the ring she wore on her left ring finger. Then the underground boys began to scream, and the reporter began to snap photos again. Naturally, the focus of the photos was the ring.


    After all these reporters had taken enough pictures, Chen Yan took the microphone from the staff, then glanced at the people at the bottom and said with a smile, "next, Miss Zhou and I will sing a classic song about love, endless love, which is well known to all of you. Let''s say How about that? "


    Chen Yan is very fussy, the microphone toward the audience of those fans and reporters.


    "Good!" The fans under the stage yelled with one voice.


    "In fact, there was no singing session, which I proposed to the organizers." Chen Yan looked at the goddess around him, and his voice was emotional.


    Zhou Xiaolu frowned slightly, and she already had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Chen Yan continued in an emotional voice: "the reason why we chose this song is not only because the design inspiration of this pair ring that Miss Zhou and I wear is from this song, but also because I want to take this opportunity..."


    Then, let the scene almost everyone is a little confused scene happened, Chen Yan turned a body, and then knelt down on one knee in Zhou Xiaolu, yes, he knelt down, knelt down in the way of marriage proposal!


    "You..." Zhou Xiaolu''s mind seems to be buzzing She knew that Chen Yan would not do it, but she didn''t expect that Chen Yan would come here to show her love in front of so many fans?


    And confused to confused, Zhou Xiaolu or imagine his Chen Yan behavior at this time can cause a sensation how big! If he accepted his love, he would win the praise of all the people present at the same time. By that time, all the major media would report this matter wantonly, and Chen Yan would be even more angry than he is now.


    On the other hand, even if he refuses her, his infatuation will also capture an adult''s heart. As a result, he will still be with everyone, and at that time his fans may attack him, saying that he doesn''t know the good or bad, and even all kinds of negative news will follow.


    "What to do?" Zhou Xiaolu a little confused at the same time looked at the left side, eyes with a pair of gentle eyes relative.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Looking at these eyes, Zhou Xiaolu''s disordered heart suddenly calmed down.


    Yes, my brother-in-law is so calm, with a mature expression. That is to say, all this is expected by him, and he already has a way to deal with it.


    At the same time, fans and reporters under the stage have realized what Chen Yan wants to do. At present, all kinds of applause and screams are ringing. Those reporters are even more like hungry wolves seeing beautiful women. They begin to clap the two people. And they have already thought about all kinds of eye-catching headlines in their minds.


    China''s most popular male star kneels down to show his love to China''s most popular female star. Can such news make headlines?


    "Xiaolu..." Chen Yan a face light smile, facing the microphone, the tone is full of deep feelings.


    At the same time, the atmosphere of the scene was even more explosive. It was as if the roof would be lifted. They were waiting for Chen Yan to say the vulgar word "I love you". Then, like magic, they produced a dazzling big diamond ring. Then they took off the ring provided by the merchant that Zhou Xiaolu was wearing, threw it away and replaced it with a diamond ring own!


    However, the plot didn''t develop as they imagined. The next second, they saw Chen Yan''s expression slightly stunned, and then slowly lowered his head as if in repentance. Then, his voice full of repentance came out through the huge sound of the venue: "I''m a pig..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Xiaolu, the fans, the reporters and the staff, the boss of eternal love, Zhao Gang, Chen Yan''s agent, Jia Qianqian and Wu Xin, who stand in the corner and want to beat this shameless guy up, all have their mouths wide open, and their brains appear like ghosts A brief void.


    To their surprise, Chen Yan knelt down not to propose, not to say "I love you", but to repent, to say "I am a pig", which is too hard to accept. At least, Chen Yan''s fans can''t bear.


    If Chen Yan is a pig, what are their big fans? Better than a pig?


    Then, Chen Yan''s voice full of repentance continued: "I''m sorry, yes, I have to say I''m sorry, because I just said it''s a pig, which is an insult to the pig..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wow The original dead scene suddenly broke out a very terrible sound, mixed with several kinds of sounds, as if to overturn the roof.


    Some people laugh, most of them are men, they are moved by the honesty of this brother, and laugh.


    Some people cry, most of them are women, Chen Yan''s words make them messy, that kind of feeling is like being stabbed in the heart with a knife by the people they like, it''s so unacceptable.


    Those reporters are even more crazy, just like the hungry wolf to see meat in general, the camera in the hands of kneeling there to repent of Chen Yan clacking non-stop, tomorrow''s major newspaper headlines needless to say that he is the only one, but also can dominate the headlines for a long time Oh!


    "This idiot, does he know what he''s talking about?" Severe that face has been thoroughly gloomy down, but also feel their chest pain up, as if heart disease has been committed.


    Chen Yan continued to repent like a child who did something wrong: "yes, although I don''t want to admit it, I''m worse than a pig. I don''t even deserve to be a beast, let alone a pig. When I was five years old, I secretly watched the island movies with Xiao Ming next door. When I was six years old, I peeped into Xiao Ming''s mother''s bath. When I was seven years old, I was in the school toilet I peeped at the little girl at the same table. When I was nine years old, I began to play the game of five to one... "


    The atmosphere of the scene instantly reached an unprecedented terror, and already someone began to scold Chen Yan and let him shut up.


    However, Chen Yan seems to have not heard the abuse of those fans, and still goes his own way to repent: "when I was 15 years old, I stole 500 yuan from my family, went to find a chicken, and killed my first night. Unfortunately, I got sexually transmitted disease, and it has not been cured until now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crazy, some fans have fallen into a state of madness. If there were no security guards there, they would be on stage to kill this dog day.


    In the corner, the severe assistant''s face was not good-looking. Looking at the severe, he said: "Mr. Yan, is this Chen Yan evil? According to the original statement, isn''t it a proposal? How can you say something messy? Do you want the security guard to drag him down? "


    "Do you think the security guard can take care of him at this time?" Looking at more and more people trying to push the security to rush to the stage, with a grim expression, "what the hell is this fool talking about?"


    At the same time, there was a lot of pain and abuse under the stage.


    "Grass Mud Horse, don''t say..."


    "Shameless, get off the stage..."


    "I don''t know. I think you are my dream lover. You are such a rotten thing Can dreams be infectedChen Yan seemed to have lost control of the scene and was still making a deep confession: "when I was 18 years old, I followed a seven-year-old boy and finally took him to a place where there was no one, the chicken..."


    "Kill him..." Some people can''t help roaring, and then the scene is even more chaotic as if the fire had been sprinkled with oil. The security guards who tried to intercept have been pulled aside by the angry fans, and then some people scrambled to the stage, intending to kill the dog day.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s jumpers have already rushed to the stage and come to Zhou Xiaolu. At the moment, they bend slightly and hold her up.


    "Ah..." Zhou Xiaolu looked at Li Ze in confusion and said, "you..." She has not yet awakened from Chen Yan''s wonderful "confession".


    "It''s important to run first, these fans are going crazy! And hold me tight. I have to carry Chen Yan in one hand! "


    Zhou Xiaolu Feixia into the face, quickly tightly hugged Li zedao''s neck, just feel his heart like beating a drum, can''t calm down at all.


    At the moment, Li zedao holds Zhou Xiaolu''s waist in one hand and picks up Chen Yan like a bag of garbage in the other hand. He rushes to the backstage and leaves the public''s view like a gust of wind.


    Originally, Wang Zi didn''t want to take care of Chen Yan''s life or death, but if he was allowed to stay on the stage, he would be kicked to death by the angry fans. It''s OK for Chen Yan to die, but those fans who kicked him to death would be held accountable They are innocent.


    All the people on the scene roared and became more crazy. For nothing else, it was because Chen Yan had done something worse than pigs and dogs. Today, anyway, he had to kick his feet hard to relieve his anger. At this moment, Chen Yan was carried away by a stranger. Can they not find him out?


    As a result, the scene suddenly out of control, the presence of many die hard fans issued a roar full of anger, a swarm of towards the direction of Wang Zi ran after the past.


    A group of people grinding their hands across the stage, the flower Haydn on the stage turned into a mess, but who would care about this?


    Originally, he was so angry that his throat was sweet, and some scarlet liquid had already flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    We all know that Chen Yan is the spokesman of eternal love, but few people know that Chen Yan is actually the son of his second uncle''s cousin or something. Frankly speaking, he is one of his cousins. He has a good relationship at ordinary times.


    His cousin phoned him to say that he was humiliated by Zhou Xiaolu and one of her bodyguards, so he naturally wanted to help his cousin find a place. In addition, he really wanted to take advantage of it. This was the scene that Zhou Xiaolu held people''s hands when she arrived at the door of the hotel, but was finally damaged by a security guard, and even his shoulder was almost patted off It''s too late.


    I guess that this arrogant bodyguard should be the one who humiliated his cousin, right?


    After that, Chen Yan told him that he wanted to express himself to Zhou Xiaolu directly on stage. Although he thought that Zhou Xiaolu was just a flower on cow dung when he was with his cousin, he was very shrewd. He immediately agreed and provided a big switch for Chen Yan to use.


    And this diamond ring is a new diamond ring launched by true love eternal company!


    If Chen Yan''s courtship is successful, part of the credit can be attributed to this diamond ring. After all, according to research, the diamond ring plays a crucial role in proposing marriage. What''s more, it''s a diamond ring that moves Zhou Xiaolu, the most popular female star in China! In this way, their diamond rings are sure to impress people.


    Just ask, which man does not want to get his favorite girl''s heart? Which woman can resist the attraction of diamond ring? What''s more, the effect of two Heavenly King stars is quite terrible!


    Of course, even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter! Severe completely, he can take "failure" as the reason, for example, to play such a "Chen Yan did not have time to send out the diamond ring", at that time, it is also eye-catching!


    But no one thought that this so-called confession turned out to be Chen Yan''s "confession" meeting.


    "Damn it, fool, fool!" Sternly and maliciously scold a way, then feel out cigarette case to light a cigarette, irritable smoked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    When the strict Secretary saw that his boss was so angry that he vomited blood, he carefully said: "Mr. Yan, in fact, things are not so bad..."


    "Damn, you don''t have eyes. Isn''t that bad?" Severe abuse, the smoke from the mouth sprayed on the Secretary''s face.


    The Secretary didn''t dare to hide and said with a careful smile: "you think, even if Chen Yan fell from the altar, from the hot big star to the street mouse, but anyway, he became the headline, that''s for sure, he became the headline is equivalent to our love forever become the headline, isn''t it? At that time, those media will definitely help us to advertise for free. Of course, the influence is not good after all, so I went back to find a lawyer and sued Chen Yan. He broke the contract. Such a fool is not fit to speak for our company''s products... "


    "Damn, you''re a fool." Sternly scold a way, that is my cousin, how dare you call him a fool?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The secretary really didn''t know what he said was wrong. He was so scared that he quickly shut up and didn''t dare to say anything. Now the boss is angry, so it''s better to be cautious.


    He frowned and thought about it. It seems that he didn''t have any loss. Even the popularity of true love forever will only be louder. However, Chen Yan ruined his image and is not suitable for endorsing the product of true love forever.


    Suddenly, his back was cold, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead. Suddenly, it occurred to him that if the bodyguard had not just taken Zhou Xiaolu and Chen Yan away, I was afraid that Chen Yan would have been trampled to death? He''ll be in big trouble then!


    It''s just that the bodyguard, how can he feel familiar? It seems that he has seen him somewhere In an instant, I remembered that it was the one who followed Zhou Xiaolu and flattered him Oh, no, the guy who patted him on the shoulder? It seems that he is really a bodyguard! It''s really good!


    "General manager Yan, the situation has been basically controlled by the security of the hotel. Except for some reporters who are still staying in the hotel, other people have left here safely, and there are no casualties." A professional O1 dress, the Secretary like woman came to severe report work, interrupted severe thoughts.


    Severe eyes intentionally or unintentionally in the Secretary''s arrogant double peak scrape one eye, said: "Miss Zhou and Mr. Chen have been taken to where, found it?"


    "No The Secretary straightened her chest. She was very good at showing her advantages.


    Then said: "but according to the hotel security, did not find the three people left, presumably they are still in the hotel, just find a place to hide, I believe that after these angry fans are invited out, they will come out, we are waiting."


    He nodded his head sternly and said, "let the security guard go out quickly, and then you''ll let people look for you."


    "I see, Mr. Yan."


    ¡­¡­


    In a presidential suite in Huarong Hotel, Ma Renjie carefully looked at the fierce looking man sitting there and said, "Mr. crow, are you satisfied with the environment?"


    In front of the crow, there are three men in strong clothes. One is holding a knife flashing cold light, the other is playing with a pistol, and the last one is a cold sweat for Ma Renjie, because he is playing with a kind of * thing.


    "Just so." The man didn''t look at Ma Renjie and said, his voice was hoarse and sharp, as if a knife was scraping on a piece of iron.


    Ma Renjie was annoyed. This is one of the most luxurious rooms in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Is it just careless? However, Ma Renjie decided not to worry about him for the sake of the other party''s being so aggressive, playing with knives, guns and toys. Instead, he said with a smile, "Mr. crow is satisfied. In addition, I''m ready to help Mr. crow in the restaurant downstairs..."


    "I''m here to kill, not to sleep and eat." The crow did not look at Ma Renjie and said coldly, "just give me the picture of the target."


    Ma Renjie quickly stood up and handed over the photo of Li zedao, who was spitting and trampling by him. He said, "it''s him."


    The crow took a look at the man in the photo. Instead of reaching for him, he simply nodded his head to show that it was OK.


    "This Oh, by the way, I still have some information about him... " Ma Renjie said that he would take out the information bag from his arms.


    "No, I remember this face. In the eyes of crows, no matter what his identity is, he is dead." The crow said with great ruthlessness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the real killing machine. Ma Renjie felt in his heart that he had more confidence in the crow mercenary regiment. Then that face is full of ferocious color. Damn it, Li zedao, go to hell! And don''t worry. At least it''s a brotherhood. I''ll take care of your woman after you go to hell. Ha ha


    Crows say that they actually hate killing people, so before each killing, they have to reflect on themselves. After that, they begin to plan a killing plan.Ma Renjie expressed his disdain in his heart, but at the same time he also knew that the other party had ordered him to leave, so he accompanied a smiling face to say that he was bothering Mr. crow for a while, and then left the presidential suite prepared by Crow.


    As soon as I walked out of the presidential suite, I heard some noise.


    "Damn, where''s Chen Yan? I don''t seem to be hiding here... "


    "Find out and trample on him..."


    "I warn you, don''t touch me. I''m a reporter from the Metropolis Daily Be careful, I will publish an article and make your hotel black to death... "


    "Wuwu My Chen Huohuo has broken my heart. I''m dead No more... "


    Ma Renjie looked up and saw that there were seven or eight men and women at the entrance of the elevator. They were dragged to the elevator by more than a dozen security guards.


    "Shit, what happened?" Ma Renjie murmured, wondering that this is the exclusive floor of the presidential suite. When he thought of taking the special elevator here, what did the security guard do to let so many people slip up?


    "Come on, drag all these to the elevator, don''t disturb the distinguished guests on this floor." One of the security commanders, inadvertently looking back, saw Ma Renjie standing there, quickly trotted to the front, then accompanied by a smiling face and said: "Ma Shao..."


    "I remember you were the head of security in my uncle''s Club Right? " Ma Renjie nodded and asked.


    "Yes, Ma Shao, you have a good memory." Guo Feng was flattered and flattered, then he flattered him.


    "What''s the matter?" Ma Renjie pointed to those people who were dragged into the elevator and asked.


    "Oh, Ma Shao, it''s like this. Isn''t it true that the eternal boss Yan has wrapped up the first floor of our hotel to hold their company''s new product launch?"


    Ma Renjie nodded. He knew about it. When he just took Mr. crow upstairs, he saw the billboard at the door of the hotel and salivated on Zhou Xiaolu for a while.


    "Who knows that little fresh meat Chen Yan should always kneel down in front of Zhou Xiaolu and repent, saying that he is a pig, or saying that he is a pig is an insult to the pig, and then he watched pornographic movies at the age of three, peeped at the bath at the age of four, and did it at the age of five..."


    "Er..." Ma Renjie''s mouth slightly smoked, thought this guy this Chen Yan, this is want to be famous, want to be crazy? Because I like the silly white sweet heroine in the overbearing president, Ma Renjie also remembers Chen Yan who plays the leading actor by the way.


    "He said so, the scene is not fried, directly rushed to the stage to find Chen Yan accounts." Guo Feng said with lingering fear that he was almost trampled to death by those angry fans just now.


    Ma Renjie nodded and said with some doubts, "how did you get here?"


    "Because one of Zhou Xiaolu''s bodyguards dragged Chen Yan away when he took Zhou Xiaolu away. Now the bodyguard doesn''t know where to take Zhou Xiaolu and Chen Yan. These people are wandering around on all floors of the hotel, trying to find them out."


    "So it is." Ma Renjie nodded and ignored the matter. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "go and do something."


    "OK, Ma Shao." Guo Feng nodded and walked forward a few steps, but suddenly remembered something. He looked back at Ma Renjie and said, "Ma Shao, there''s one more thing, I think it''s necessary to report it to you?"


    "Oh?" Ma Renjie looked at him suspiciously, "say it."


    "Didn''t you ask the brothers to pay attention to the every move of the man named Li zedao?" Guo Feng said.


    "Li zedao And then what? " Ma Renjie''s eyes narrowed slightly. He did ask people to arrange for him. No matter he was wandering in the street, watching in a bar, driving a taxi, or working as a security guard in a hotel, he showed me a boy named Li zedao, and sent them a picture of Li zedao, so that they could pay attention to his movements and don''t panic.


    Huashulin, after all, is the underground king of Suzhou and Hangzhou. As his future successor, Ma Renjie naturally has the ability to respond to everything, so it can be said that Normally speaking, as long as Li zedao is in Suzhou and Hangzhou, he pees several times a day, Ma Renjie can know clearly.


    but the development of things is very abnormal. Even though so many eyelinting has been scattered, Li Zedao still relaxed away from these people''s sight. Even his Ma Renjie chrysanthemum was still washed by toilet brush.


    Moreover, because huashulin came out, this order naturally withdrew. Huashulin could not let people watch Li zedao even when he was courting.


    "Didn''t I just say that when those fans rioted, Zhou Xiaolu''s bodyguards took Zhou Xiaolu and Chen Yan''s in time?" Guo Feng said, "I think that bodyguard is the one Ma Shao asked us to pay attention to."


    "What What? " Ma Renjie''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face muscles began to twitch slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Li zedao, Zhou Xiaolu and Chen Yan did not leave the hotel. At Li zedao''s speed, when the crazy fans rushed across the stage, Li zedao had already disappeared. They did not even know which direction Li zedao was going.


    In fact, Li zedao didn''t run in any direction. When he ran backstage, he simply threw Chen Yan, who couldn''t move, into a fitting room backstage. Then he and Zhou Xiaolu entered another dressing room The most dangerous place is the safest place. Those people didn''t expect that they were still here backstage, so they didn''t come to the fitting room to look for it.


    "Sister Brother in law I lost my shoes. " In the dressing room, Zhou Xiaolu''s petite body is still tightly held in his arms by Li zedao. Maybe it''s because the air doesn''t circulate very well. He just feels hot and dry, and his heart is even more turbulent. His heart is like beating a drum, and he can''t calm down for most of the day.


    "I know, so I didn''t put you down." Li zedao looked at the pretty face close at hand and felt a little embarrassed. "I''m only wearing a high-heeled shoe. I''m afraid you can''t even stand steadily, can you?"


    said Li Zedao''s gaze fell on the jade foot, one of which was covered with a white high-heeled shoes. The other foot was a stocky stocking with a small toe painted with red nail polish. Although Li zedao thinks his ideas are colorful, he still thinks Zhou Xiaolu''s feet It''s really beautiful!


    "I You can put the other shoe Take it off... " Zhou Xiaolu thought in her heart that naturally she would not say it.


    "You could have taken off the other shoe so that you could stand firm, but I''m afraid you''re cold." Li explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a bit cold. " Zhou Xiaolu''s voice was like a mosquito, and then she was so shy that she quickly changed the topic, "brother-in-law, what about Xinxin and Qianqian? The scene is out of control. Are they OK? "


    "Don''t worry, I told them to leave long before the scene lost control." Li zedao said.


    "Well, that''s good Brother in law Those fans seem to have left? " Smelling the strong masculinity of the other party, Zhou Xiaolu was a little confused.


    "Should it? But if you wait, there may be reporters lying in ambush Li zedao felt the movement outside and said that there were still footsteps. It can be seen that there were still people wandering outside.


    Although through the clothes, Li zedao can still feel the tenderness of her skin! At the moment, he deeply realized from Zhou Xiaolu that women are all made of water. Of course, from his other girlfriends, he also realized that if he didn''t have strong self-control now, some part of his body would have reacted now.


    "Oh..." For Wang Zi''s statement, Zhou Xiaolu naturally has no objection, but sighs gently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Chen Yan is sure to be hidden in the snow now. He can''t stay in this circle any longer." Zhou Xiaolu said with some emotion that she had been hurt by rumors and naturally knew how serious the consequences of Chen Yan''s saying these words were.


    Afraid of Li zedao''s misunderstanding, Zhou Xiaolu quickly explained nervously, "brother-in-law, I Either pity him or I have some feelings. "


    Li zedao smiles, nods and says, "I understand."


    "That''s good." Zhou Xiaolu said with a shy smile, "brother-in-law, I''m very curious. What method do you use to force Chen Yan to say those words? He clearly wants to That''s the one


    "Confession, right?" Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s true that he intended to declare that the diamond rings are ready, and the diamond rings are provided by the boss of the jewelry company."


    "You Threatening him? " Zhou Xiaolu asked curiously.


    Li zedao said with a strange smile: "no, I just used some methods to make him unable to move at the moment of kneeling down, and I can''t speak..."


    Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes suddenly widened: "but..."


    "I said all that." Li zedao said, "I put a microphone on my stomach..."


    "Ah?" Zhou Xiaolu''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The sound just made her feel embarrassed.


    "I can use my abdomen to imitate other people''s voice and say, I don''t believe you..." With that, Li zedao imitated Zhou Xiaolu''s coquettish voice in his abdominal language, "brother-in-law..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing her voice, Zhou Xiaolu had a silly expression on her face.


    "Brother in law, you You are very good... " After a long time, Zhou Xiaolu reflected that her face was full of worship.


    "Ha ha, I think so, too." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s almost time for us to go out."


    "Well!" Zhou Xiaolu snorted, and suddenly felt that even if she stayed with Li zedao in this fitting room for a lifetime, she seemed to be very happy.


    "Someone is approaching here. It''s estimated that they are employees of eternal love. You don''t have to speak for a while. I''m the bodyguard to deal with it." Li zedao then said."Brother in law, I listen to you." Zhou Xiaolu smiles.


    "Well, come down first, and I''ll help you out, so that those people won''t see it and chew their tongues." Li zedao said softly.


    Zhou Xiaolu was so shy that she quickly released her arms around his neck and came down from him. In order to stand firm, she lifted her feet and took off the remaining high-heeled shoes.


    Li zedao put on the sunglasses and opened the door of the fitting room. At the same time, the staff member who was in charge of the whole stage effects, who he had seen in the rest room, came with a few people. Li zedao remembered that Zhou Xiaolu called him manager Yang.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhou, for nothing." After Zhou Xiaolu was helped out by her bodyguards unharmed, manager Yang was relieved. If Zhou Xiaolu had an accident in Huarong Hotel, then he would not just walk away.


    "What is nothing?" Li zedao was very upset and said, "if it wasn''t for my quick reaction, Miss Zhou would be hurt by those angry fans. Now Miss Zhou is scared, you should take full responsibility!"


    "Yes, yes..." Manager Yang said with a cold smile, "for such a thing, let Miss Zhou was frightened, we really have a fault, really sorry, after we Yan always personally apologize to Miss Zhou, one will give Miss Zhou a satisfactory account."


    "Hum!" Li zedao softened his tone and said, "in addition, Miss Zhou''s shoes have fallen off. Please hurry to find a more comfortable pair to come here..."


    "This, nature, nature..." Then manager Yang looked at a little girl and said, "Xiao Wu, go and help Miss Yang find a pair of shoes."


    Soon, Xiao Wu brought a brand-new shoe box. In the box was a pair of brand-new high-heeled shoes that were similar to those worn by Zhou Xiaolu.


    After Zhou Xiaolu put on the shoes without expression, manager Yang looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "brother, I don''t know where Chen Yan is."


    "Hum!" Li zedao snorted coldly and said, "if Miss Zhou wasn''t kind enough to let me take that bitch away by the way, I wouldn''t care. Let those angry fans kick him to death alive."


    "Yes, yes Then he... " Manager Yang only felt that the muscles on his face were extremely stiff.


    "I left him in the fitting room." Li Ze pointed to another fitting room, shrugged his shoulders and said, "as for whether someone has been found trampled to death, I don''t know."


    Everyone rushed to the past, opened a look, but saw Chen Yan eyes closed curled up there, obviously has fainted, when hands busy feet chaos will he carried out.


    Li zedao glanced at Chen Yan, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up to a strange extent.


    At the moment, manager Yang quickly asked people to take him to the rest room to have a look. If he didn''t wake up, he would call 120. Then he looked at Zhou Xiaolu and said with a smile, "Miss Zhou, I''ll take you to the rest room to have a good rest. Your agent Xiao Wu and two assistants are waiting there. There''s a cocktail party in the evening. Look..."


    "I''ll be there." Zhou Xiaolu took a look at Li zedao, then nodded and said faintly.


    "Miss Zhou, please..." Manager Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Zhou Xiaolu would refuse to attend the next reception because of such a thing. You know, he just gave him a death order. If Zhou Xiaolu refused to attend the reception, then he could get rid of it immediately!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yan did not faint, although he wanted to faint, and even died! But his head was so clear that he didn''t have the courage to hit the wall with his head What if they startle those fans, they find themselves and beat themselves to death?


    So he had to pretend to faint, because when he was awake, he didn''t know how to face all this!


    He didn''t know what was going on at all. After he knelt down, he was about to start something. When he was reading in the mirror, he was almost disgusted to death. However, he suddenly felt his head sank, as if a big hand was pressing on him. Then something more terrible happened. His body was very weak He couldn''t move. He couldn''t speak.


    Then something even more terrible happened. His voice sounded through the microphone: I''m a pig!


    Is that his voice? Yes, it''s his voice! But it was also the most terrifying sound he ever heard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    What he said next almost made him vomit blood, and the agitation of his fans made him feel extremely shocked. He could hear that these fans had the heart to kill him At the same time, a deep sense of powerlessness surged up in his heart. He knew that his life was wasted, and there was no chance to turn over again!


    Zhou Xiaolu! Zhou Xiaolu! All this is thanks to her!


    Chen Yan''s Scarlet eyes are staring at the ceiling, and his murders are surging in his heart. He has nothing left, and he may be killed by fans when he goes out. Now he is a cheap life! Then Let''s bury her!


    "Bang!" he said A light sound, the door of the rest room was knocked open, and then two people walked in quickly.


    Chen Yan looked up and saw his agent Zhao Gang and his cousin, the boss of true love forever, come in sternly. The difference is that Zhao Gang looks very worried, but sternly has a black face, as if someone owes him five million yuan.


    "Chen Yan, are you ok?" As soon as he came in, looking at Chen Yan with a murderous look at him, Zhao Gang quickly asked.


    Although he is Chen Yan''s agent, they have been friends for many years, so although Chen Yan has just done an earth shaking stupid thing, Zhao Gang has only one idea about it There must be something fishy about it! With his understanding of Chen Yan, even if he is mentally disabled, it is impossible for him to say that in front of so many people.


    Chen Yan a face dead ash of, all like this, return the son of a bitch can all right?


    "What''s the matter, you''re possessed by a ghost?" Asked harshly, with a black face.


    "Cousin, maybe it''s the ghost." Chen Yan scratched his hair with a look of chagrin. His hair, which had been decorated with hair gel, might even slip when a fly landed, suddenly turned into a chicken''s nest. "I wanted to express myself, but I don''t know why I suddenly couldn''t speak, and then my body seemed to freeze I didn''t say those words. I didn''t speak at all... "


    "I believe it, but can the angry fans, the journalists believe it?" He said sternly, "if I had known, I should not have allowed you to add a link to ask you to marry Miss Zhou, and let you say those words with brain damage


    "Cousin..." Chen Yan''s eyes are fixed on sternness.


    "Don''t talk to me so loud." Sternly and coldly said, "if it wasn''t for the sake of our relatives, I would have kicked you out long ago! Do you know that someone has already sent the video screen on which you are kneeling and talking nonsense to the Internet. Now the Internet has become a riot. And just now, your company has also issued a statement saying that all these remarks are your personal views of Chen Yan and have nothing to do with the company, and announced the unilateral termination of the contract... "


    What happened in Huarong hotel has really made a lot of noise on the Internet, although it hasn''t been an hour since it happened.


    All the major news media portals took Chen Yan''s remarks as the headline for the first time, and the spotlight directly covered the screen named "the story of a rich family''s son who had to say that he was dedicated to art" which suddenly appeared last night.


    Chen Yan''s confession has naturally become the object of discussion among netizens. Chen Yan''s die-hard fans have changed from loving and hating to professional black powder. All kinds of abuse against Chen Yan are endless. Those women who have in-depth private communication with Chen Yan rush to the hospital for a physical examination, afraid of being infected by Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan looks at Zhao Gang with a dead face. The latter nods his head bitterly. Then Chen Yan''s strength seems to have been drained suddenly. He has collapsed on the sofa. After the word "I''m a pig" pops out, he knows that this matter is very serious, but he didn''t expect that it would be so serious that he didn''t even have a relaxation period Yes, he just went straight from heaven to hell.


    Zhao Gang couldn''t listen to the harsh words, which were equivalent to spreading salt on the wound. Now he said with a cautious smile: "OK, Mr. Yan, please calm down..."


    "Shut the hell up!" Severe never give small people face, not to mention he is now holding a stomach of gas, "I talk to my cousin, you have the share of the cut in?"


    "I I''m sorry... " Zhao Gang blushed and clenched his fists tightly, but in order to survive, he didn''t have the courage to punch his ugly face, so he could only apologize with a smile.


    Sternly looking at Chen Yan as if he had lost half of his life, he shook his head slightly and said, "that''s it. You can do it yourself, but true love will always terminate your contract with you. As for the penalty It''s impossible for me to ask you for any liquidated damages. As for whether other companies you speak for will ask you for liquidated damages, you can find a way to do it yourself. In this way, I have to take care of Miss Zhou''s mood Damn, you killed me


    With that, he turned and walked away without any hesitation.


    "I''m not a big star anymore? I''m a drowning dog? " Chen Yan looks at Zhao Gang with a dead face and mumbles to himself. He can''t accept this huge change anyway, at least now.Zhao Gang sighed softly, more than become a drowning dog? Chen Yan behind the endorsement of those companies will definitely unilaterally terminate the contract and sue him, when Chen Yan also owe a butt of debt.


    ¡­¡­


    "You Your stomach really talks? " Jia Qianqian''s big eyes were staring at Li zedao''s stomach, and his little hand stretched out and pressed on it. His eyes were full of horror.


    Although when he first arrived in Suzhou and Hangzhou, Li zedao knocked the taxi driver unconscious and made a phone call imitating his voice. At that time, the voice also came from his stomach, but Jia Qianqian thought that he was using some high-tech products. Who would have thought that he really knew how to talk, and just now he imitated Chen Yan''s voice and made him so miserable.


    "I told you long ago that my stomach does speak. You don''t believe it." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Nonsense, such a strange thing that can only appear in novels, my mother How can I believe it? " Jia Qianqian was not angry and said, then he looked at Li Ze and said, "can you teach me? Oh, by the way, I also want to learn how to use a paper clip to unlock the lock. "


    Jia Qianqian really doesn''t believe it. He has seen all of himself. This guy will not teach himself such magical things.


    Li zedao was a bit embarrassed, but he nodded and said, "yes, I can teach you what you want to learn as long as I can."


    "Well, that''s about the same." Jia Qianqian gave Li zedao a wink, and his heart was bubbling with joy.


    "Brother in law I want to learn, too Zhou Xiaolu looked at Li zedao and said with embarrassment.


    "I learn, too." Wu Xin also joined in the fun.


    "Yes." Li zedao readily agreed. Of course, he also knew in his heart that they would not be able to learn, but this kind of words could not be said. Otherwise, Zhou Xiaolu and Wu Xin would be OK, and Jia Qianqian would certainly have a hand on him.


    "After Xiao Lu attends the reception, let''s go back to the hotel and come to my room. I''ll teach you all night." Li zedao said with a dirty smile.


    "Sex wolf..." The three girls all made a big red face in an instant. How could they not hear the implication of Li zedao?


    ¡­¡­


    In the rest room, Chen Yan is lying there with a gloomy face, silently greeting Zhou Xiaolu and the eighteen generation ancestors of the damned bodyguard, when the door of the rest room is pushed in again.


    "Didn''t I say don''t disturb me?" Chen Yan thought it was Zhao Gang, the assistant who was kicked out by him, and then said in a cold voice.


    A very cold voice rang out: "come with us."


    Not Zhao Gang? Chen Yan a Leng raises a head to come, but see his in front of already many four black dress big men, the positive face takes the smiling face of evil intention to stare down at him to see.


    "Who are you?" Chen Yan some vigilance, those businesses will not so soon let people come to him for liquidated damages, right?


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Come with us and you''ll know." One of them said coldly.


    "What if I don''t?" Chen Yan is cold a face to say, the mood is incomparably bad now, so he still isn''t really afraid of these guys, big deal a death isn''t? If you die, you won''t face those angry fans outside. You don''t have to face such a huge gap, and you don''t have to bear the huge debt I''m free.


    The big man in black didn''t say anything, but he simply cut Chen Yan''s head with a knife. Chen Yan just felt dizzy and already passed out.


    When Chen Yan opens his eyes again, he finds that he is already in a room. There is a middle-aged man sitting opposite him, staring at him with a smile.


    "Who are you? You had me brought here? What is this place? " Chen Yan shook to shake oneself still some dizzy head quality to ask a way.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need me to be your friend." The middle-aged man said happily.


    "Friends?" Chen Yan a Leng, then sneer, now he has become a street mouse, how can there be friends? I''m afraid those in the circle who used to have a good relationship with him are anxious to get rid of him, right?


    "Yes, my friend." The man said with certainty, "as for here You are still in Huarong hotel. This is a guest room in Huarong Hotel I know you are Chen Yan, hot and hot little fresh meat? Is that a funny and disgusting term? Oh, of course, for you, it''s Once


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "What are you trying to say?" Chen Yan clenched his fist and roared in a low voice. His bloodshot eyes were staring at each other. His white face became twisted because of anger. The whole person looked very terrible.


    The man smiles and says with a smile, "I want to say that I already know everything about you."


    "And then? Taunting me? Turn my pain and anger into your happiness? " Chen Yan stood up, about to fight with this guy, but the two men in black standing behind him immediately clasped his shoulder and forced him back to the chair.


    "Let go of me." Chen Yan roared.


    "Let him go." The middle-aged man waved his hand, then looked at Chen Yan and said with a smile, "I didn''t want to laugh at you, and I didn''t want to turn your pain into my so-called happiness. I''m not so boring."


    "What do you want to do?" Chen Yan said angrily.


    "Do you think you are wronged?" The man did not answer his question, but threw out such a question.


    "Yes Chen Yan did not want to answer, tone some Sen ran, that is because the figure and jumped into his mind, he would like to let her die!


    "And who do you think is the one who''s so wrong with you?"


    "Zhou Xiaolu!" Chen Yan gnashed his teeth and said, "that bitch!"


    "You want her to die?" The man asked with a smile.


    Chen Yan took a look at the man. His eyes were so red that he roared out: "yes, I want her to die. Not only that, but also I want to grass her Are you satisfied with the answer? "


    Chen Yan does not know what the man wants to do? But it doesn''t matter any more. He''s given up. He was addicted to his mouth before he died. It''s also a great thing.


    "Satisfied, satisfied can not be satisfied." The man smilingly looked at Chen Yan and said, "but at most, you just think about it in your heart. You can''t do it at all, can you?"


    Chen Yan hummed coldly and didn''t say anything. Isn''t that nonsense? Let''s not say anything else. It''s a question whether we can get out of this hotel safely.


    "If I say I will help you realize what you think in your heart..." Man a face strange smile slowly said, "that is to say, I can help you get Zhou Xiaolu to bed, let you do whatever you want, do you believe?"


    "What?" Chen Yan a facial expression of amazement, does this guy know what he is saying?


    "To tell you the truth, I have a business gap with Zhou Xiaolu''s father, and my son was severely humiliated and even suffered from depression when he pursued Zhou Xiaolu." The middle-aged man''s face was full of hate, "so, I want to destroy her."


    Chen Yan''s face was uncertain and kept silent.


    "You can consider whether you want to believe me or not, and don''t rush to answer me." The middle-aged man is not worried, but he knows that this guy will promise, because he has nothing but hate!


    Once a person has nothing, but there is hatred, then he will become very terrible! Isn''t this such a terrible person in front of us?


    "I believe it!" After a long time, Chen Yan said, his face was ferocious.


    The middle-aged man gave a strange smile and said, "let''s have a rest in this room for a while. I still have something to deal with. In the evening, as my assistant, you will follow me into the living room on the first floor to attend the reception held by true love forever, and then you will get what you want. "


    After that, the middle-aged man nodded to Chen Yan, and then stood up and left the room. As soon as he left the room, the high expression on his face had completely disappeared, replaced by a respectful expression, and then knocked on the door of the next room.


    The door was quickly opened, and the middle-aged man went in. He came to Ma Renjie, who was standing in front of the window with a strong sense of force. Then he said, "Ma Shao, I''ve talked about that boy."


    Ma Renjie turned around and said with a smile, "I knew he would do it."


    "Ma Shao Ying Ming." The middle-aged man threw a little flattery in the past, "that boy has nothing but hatred."


    "Don''t I teach you what to do next?" Ma Renjie asked with a smile. Ma Renjie didn''t want to make Li zedao comfortable before the crow mercenary regiment started and Li zedao was still alive. He wanted to find a way for him, even if it didn''t succeed in the end, but as long as he could make Li zedao uncomfortable, Ma Renjie felt very comfortable.


    Of course, this matter is absolutely not let uncle know, otherwise he will certainly stop it, and even give himself a few ears.


    So Ma Renjie added, "boss Yang, I don''t know what you''re doing."


    The middle-aged man scolded his mother in his heart, but he accompanied a smiling face and said, "Ma Shao really doesn''t know anything. I came to see Ma Shao just to look forward to his youth Alas, my idiot son who is obsessed with Zhou Xiaolu''s Whore and suffers from depression. If Ma is one tenth less intelligent than you, I don''t have to worry about that. ""Boss Yang is more open-minded. After all, you can''t learn wisdom. It''s natural and hereditary." Ma Renjie said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The venue of the reception is still Huarong hotel. The venue is the same as the previous press conference, but the layout is different.


    So all afternoon, until the reception, Zhou Xiaolu stayed in the lounge of the hotel, chatting with Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian without saying a word. The sisters'' previous feelings naturally became deeper and deeper.


    As for Li zedao, he was a bit bored and read a magazine in the afternoon. Of course, he didn''t forget to eliminate the exquisite desserts and drinks sent by the staff while reading the magazine. Anyway, he didn''t have to spend money and didn''t eat for nothing.


    Before the party started, Zhou Xiaolu came to greet her in person and said that it was time to attend the party. After Zhou Xiaolu changed her dress, the party left the rest room and went downstairs to the huge banquet hall on the first floor.


    As Li zedao expected, many people came to the reception, most of them were the CEOs of some local enterprises in Suzhou and Hangzhou, as well as the second generation of the Shang Dynasty and some officialdom figures.


    Li zedao also saw huashulin, and could see that he had a good relationship with harshness. As soon as they met, they exchanged greetings with each other. Of course, huashulin didn''t notice Li zedao. After all, Li zedao had retreated to the corner like other bodyguards after he entered here. In addition, he was forced to wear such a large pair of sunglasses. How did he see it I don''t know.


    As for Jia Qianqian, she took Wu Xin to eliminate the delicacies that she had put there. Those who were poor before Jia Qianqian had no chance to eat such exquisite delicacies, so they naturally enjoyed it. Wu Xin also loved delicacies, so the speed of elimination was not slower than Jia Qianqian.


    When Li zedao was looking at Jia Qianqian and Wu Xin who were eating a lot there, he felt that there was a man who glanced at him for his unkind eyes. At the moment, the eyes hidden in the sunglasses looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on a man in a black suit in jiaoluoli, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Chen Yan! In a twinkling of an eye, this guy turned from a shining star into a street mouse, and even appeared in the party.


    Yes, although he changed his waistcoat, his hairstyle has changed from elegant to cuntou, and he has a big black frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, which is different from his previous image, Li zedao recognized him at a glance.


    It''s just how did he get in?


    Li zedao knows that if you want to enter the reception, you either have an invitation or become the assistant secretary who has an invitation. For example, he has Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian. If you don''t have either of them, you can''t get in here at all. If you break in hard, you will be blown out by the security guards guarding the door.


    After such a "bad" thing happened, it''s impossible for harshness to invite Chen Yan to the party. Even he will use the fastest speed to break the endorsement relationship with the smelly mouse. Then the only explanation is that he came in with someone who had an invitation, and he didn''t hesitate to cut his handsome hair. What does he want to do? Or what''s the purpose of the guy who brought him in?


    Revenge? It seems that this is the only possibility, otherwise why did he just look at himself with that vicious look?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Hello, I am the eternal stern of true love! Welcome to the reception held by my true love forever. First of all, let''s invite our special guest, Miss Zhou Xiaolu, the image spokesman of true love forever The stern voice interrupted Li zedao''s thoughts.


    After a stern and elegant gesture of invitation, the lights in the venue immediately focused on Zhou Xiaolu, who was behind the stern. Zhou Xiaolu wore a white evening dress and was wearing the jewelry exclusively sponsored by true love eternal jewelry company. Like a flower spirit, she came to the stern side. There was a burst of applause and cheers in the venue.


    Li zedao glances at Chen Yan in the corner and finds that the latter is looking at Zhou Xiaolu maliciously, and the corner of his mouth has slightly tilted up to a strange extent.


    At the same time, everyone clapped and talked.


    "This is the famous Miss Zhou. It turns out that the real person is much more beautiful than the one on the poster. It''s just a fairy falling into the world. It''s so beautiful!" One of the managers looked at Gao Mengjie, smashed his mouth and exclaimed.


    "Yes, if you can make love with her, you can die!" Another boss''s breathing became a little short.


    "I just don''t know how much a night is However, how much money I am willing to smash! If one million can''t, two million. If two million can''t, three million... "


    "Mr. Zhu, I''ll give you 10 million yuan, and I''ll send you the one I keep now. Don''t rob me..."


    "Fart, who wants your broken shoes? I''ll give you 20 million..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Of course, the two well-dressed guys spoke very quietly, so the obscene conversation didn''t affect anything, and the atmosphere was still very warm.


    And Li zedao, still wearing a huge sunglasses, quietly looks at Zhou Xiaolu on the stage like an angel, like a loyal bodyguard Of course, no one thought, his sunglasses, there is a pair of flashing light murderous eyes.


    Zhou Xiaolu gracefully walked up to the stern and said with a smile to the people present: "Hello, everyone. I''m glad to be the spokesperson of the eternal jewelry of true love. I wish you a happy evening."


    Although Zhou Xiaolu has a smile on her face and speaks gracefully, Li zedao still captures a trace of helplessness and perfunctoriness from her eyes. He suddenly feels a kind of inexplicable sadness. He thinks that it''s really not good to be a star. He can''t have a relatively free space like a normal person, and he won''t be "tricked" by some coyotes with ulterior motives For example, what happened today, if not for her presence, I''m afraid Zhou Xiaolu''s situation would be very embarrassing, right?


    "Next, please allow me to introduce some important guests in the venue!" After introducing Zhou Xiaolu, he began to introduce others: "Secretary Liang of the Municipal Bureau Mr. Guo Rendong, director of the Culture Bureau And my good friend is also the owner of Huarong Hotel, Mr. Hua Shulin... "


    At the same time, many people on the scene cheered, especially those single women, naturally paid special attention to these officials and the boss of the enterprise. Although they looked very old and obscene, so what? If they kept them, they would be regarded as sparrows flying to the branches and becoming Phoenix.


    At the same time, some people turn their eyes to Zhou Xiaolu from time to time. The meaning in their eyes is very obvious. How much is it for one night? You can make a price However, Zhou Xiaolu always stood aside with a faint smile. She didn''t look at these people with ulterior motives at all, but when Yu Guang fell on the stage and pestered Li zedao there like a benchmark, there would be a very charming warping mark on the corner of her mouth.


    At the same time, a dark corner of the venue has changed. Chen Yan quietly looks at Zhou Xiaolu on the stage. His eyes twinkle with light. At the same time, there is a trace of bitterness in his mouth.


    After a while, the Chinese jade girl will become the Chinese "desire girl". Think about it, it''s really exciting!


    Of course, what Chen Yan doesn''t know is that not far away, there is a pair of sharp eyes staring at him.


    After introducing these main people, he said some words of thanks and announced the official start of the reception.


    After all, most of the people on the scene are responsible persons of various enterprises and companies. After taking a glass of wine and touching it a few times, maybe the business will be concluded.


    Therefore, after the reception, many sharp eyed people have already found the people they need to flatter. While flattering, they talk about business.


    Of course, there are also a few people who are not here to talk business. They just come here for Zhou Xiaolu. For example, the two wretched bosses who just discussed how much they would spend to support Zhou Xiaolu, Yang Tai and Chen Yan who pretended to be his secretary.


    At the beginning of the reception, Chen Yan followed Yang Tai closely. Of course, because of some guilty conscience, Chen Yan didn''t dare to raise his head in anger, and he didn''t dare to look at his eyes casually. Otherwise, if he was recognized, he would be sprayed to death. Of course, his worry was superfluous. After all, in this kind of occasion, those enterprise presidents and government officials A member is a sweet cake. As for his kind of little follower, other people don''t look at him at all.


    At present, Yang Tai came to Zhou Xiaolu with a warm look, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Zhou, I''m Yang Tai from Suzhou Hangzhou Wanye Real Estate Development Co., Ltd. nice to meet you!"


    "Hello, Mr. Yang." Zhou Xiaolu reached out to shake him.


    Having been in this circle for a long time, Zhou Xiaolu has always been clean, but she knows something about this circle very well. Zhou Xiaolu is disgusted or disgusted with some business executives and government officials. They are always high above the others and think they are great. At the same time, they make you think they are just a "chicken" and a noble "chicken"! But as the name suggests, it''s chicken!


    But the boss Yang didn''t give Zhou Xiaolu this feeling, so Zhou Xiaolu didn''t hate him so much.


    As soon as Yang Tai touched it, he didn''t take advantage of her because she was a beautiful woman. Then he continued with a embarrassed expression: "Zhou Xiaolu, I''m a heartless invitation."


    "Please?" Zhou Xiaolu frowned slightly.


    "Oh, Miss Zhou, please don''t get me wrong." Yang Tai said quickly, "well, my son is Miss Zhou, your fan What kind of brain powder is it now? Yes, it''s brain powder, so I''d like to see if it''s not convenient for you to sign for me, so that I can take it back to him. "


    "Yes." Zhou Xiaolu is embarrassed to smile, nodded and said that it''s just a signature. She thought that the boss of the enterprise she didn''t dislike was going to show his fangs."Thank you so much." Yang Tai thanks again and again. He quickly takes out the CD and marker of Zhou Xiaolu''s latest album "encounter" from his arms and hands it to Zhou Xiaolu. Then he turns back to his assistant and says, "Xiao Chen, bring me two glasses of red wine. I want to thank Miss Zhou."


    "All right, boss." Chen Yan head low low low voice said, and then turned away to take red wine.


    When Chen Yan comes back with two glasses of red wine, Zhou Xiaolu has already signed his name on the CD and handed it back to Yang Tai.


    "Thank you so much, Miss Zhou." Yang Tai thanks again and again, and quickly put the signature CD into his arms. Then he took the two glasses of red wine from Chen Yan''s hand, handed one of them to Zhou Xiaolu, and said, "Miss Zhou, I''ll give you a toast."


    "Mr. Yang, I don''t drink very well." Zhou Xiaolu said with some apology that she didn''t reach for the glass of red wine in the other party''s hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me drink. Miss Zhou is at her disposal." Yang Tai said with a smile, and then head a Yang, is very happy to drink the red wine in the hand.


    Seeing that the other party is like this, Zhou Xiaolu knows that if she is not reaching for the glass of red wine, she will offend others and be scolded for playing a big name. So she plans to reach for the glass of red wine and have a drink.


    At the same time, Chen Yan suddenly felt his feet slightly numb, and then his body involuntarily tilted to the left. His shoulder had already hit Yang Tai''s shoulder holding red wine. Then Yang Tai''s body swung, and the wine cup in his hand had fallen off from Zhou Xiaolu''s hand before he reached for the fruit, and fell on the ground covered with a thick red carpet On the surface, the glass is not broken, but the red wine has spilled out.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Mr. Yang. I didn''t get it." Zhou Xiaolu was stunned and quickly apologized, although it was not her fault at all. Before she could pick up the cup, the cup fell off from the other party''s hand.


    "Oh, no, no, my assistant is all thumbs." Yang Tai quickly bent down to pick up the empty cup and said with a smile, then turned back and looked at Chen Yan fiercely.


    "Then I won''t disturb Miss Zhou." Yang Tai laughs again, and then Chen Yan comes to the corner with his head low. He glances around and sees that no one pays attention to them. Then he lowers his voice and yells, "what''s the matter with you? She almost took the wine and drank it. Do you know? "


    "I It''s just a cramp in the leg Chen Yan''s face is also full of chagrin, early do not cramp late do not cramp, how happened to this time? Once Zhou Xiaolu drinks a mouthful of red wine, it will take ten minutes at most? She is about to take a strip dance in public and become a "Lust girl". At that time, she will take advantage of everyone''s stupefied Kung Fu, hold her tightly, kiss her and touch her where she shouldn''t touch. Then Zhou Xiaolu will be tied to Chen Yan forever in her life.


    Chen Yan this depressed ah, want to give yourself a few ear photons.


    "Cramps?" Yang Tai wanted to shoot this fool to death, "what do you say to do now? Can you make an excuse for her to drink?


    "After a while, I''ll take advantage of other people''s inattention and rush directly to invade her." Chen Yan''s eyes stare at Zhou Xiaolu and says in a vicious voice.


    "This That''s fine. " Yang Tai pondered and nodded. Ma Shao meant to make Zhou Xiaolu make a fool of herself. As for how to make a fool of herself, it doesn''t matter, "but now you go to change your dress. From now on, you are no longer my assistant. I don''t know you."


    "I know." Chen Yan nodded, then looked maliciously at Zhou Xiaolu and said, "I''m going to change my clothes." With that, he turned and strode toward the bathroom.


    "Idiot." Yang Tai murmured to himself, and then he was going to talk to some old friends. But when he turned around, he was startled. He saw a man with a black suit and sunglasses, who looked like a bodyguard. He didn''t know when he had already appeared behind him, just like a ghost.


    Before he could say anything, he seemed to be familiar with him. His hand was on his shoulder and he said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Yang. Hello, hello..."


    Such an action seems to others as if an old friend who has not seen for many years is greeting there.


    "You..." Yang Tai''s expression was puzzled, but his face suddenly changed, and the cold sweat on his forehead also came out, because he suddenly found that his mouth could not make any sound, and his body was frozen, and he could not move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    Then a cold voice sounded in his ear: "Mr. Yang, let''s go to the bathroom to talk Please


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Tai doesn''t know what happened, or who the suddenly appeared bodyguard is, or what he wants to do. But he clearly knows that this guy wants to take him to the bathroom to have a chat. Naturally, he is uneasy and kind-hearted, but he can''t make any sound to ask for help. He wants to fight against his body, but it doesn''t seem to belong to him, so he can only be killed by the other party Hanging on the shoulders In fact, it was twisted like a chicken by the other party and walked towards the toilet in the corner.


    There are four toilets in the hall where the reception is held. This toilet is the most remote one, so few people come here at all.


    Considering that few or no one would go to the bathroom so far, Chen Yan came to the bathroom to change his clothes. He took off the old-fashioned glasses on the bridge of his nose, found a wig, covered the inch that had a more serious impact on his image, and took off his black suit Wearing a white shirt, then the first fresh meat of China, which made many female fans crazy, came back.


    Chen Yan looks at herself in the mirror, and her eyes become colder and colder. If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiaolu, she must still live in the spotlight, accept the love of many female fans, and live a colorful life, instead of hiding in the bathroom and silently worrying about whether she will be beaten to death when she goes out for a while.


    "Zhou Xiaolu, Zhou Xiaolu, you should be buried with me." Chen Yan in front of the mirror, with only their own voice can hear, a word of a word said.


    There were footsteps and someone came in.


    Chen Yan quickly turned on the tap, head down, with his hands to hold the flow of water, pretending to wash his face.


    Men are different from women. They are not so curious. When a woman enters the bathroom, most likely she will look at another woman who is washing her face over there. If there is no such thing as whether her face is more beautiful than her own, and whether her clothes are more fashionable than her own, she can move her eyes away.


    But men are different. When they go into the bathroom, they usually ignore other people, and then quietly find a urinal or compartment far away from other people to solve their physiological problems.


    But completely beyond Chen Yan''s judgment, the people who came in not only noticed him, but even patted him on the shoulder.


    Chen Yan startled, but always head low wash face, and then very uncomfortable said: "why? What''s wrong? " He wants to let the other party know that although he has no face to see others, he has a bad temper and is not easy to provoke.


    Behind him, a very playful voice rang out: "Oh, it''s OK, I think you are very familiar with Oh, come to think of it, aren''t you the pig? Oh, sorry, I insulted the pig


    Chen Yan''s face suddenly stiff, suddenly straightened up, try to make his expression more fierce, and then suddenly turned around, he wanted to let this provocation know, when he was angry, even he was afraid.


    The next second, when he saw the other side''s face, his face suddenly became gloomy. Isn''t Zhou Xiaolu''s disgusting bodyguard standing in front of him?


    Why? There is a man lying on the ground


    "Damn it The muscles on Chen Yan''s face twitch violently. While lying on the ground, he tries to lift his face full of panic. Isn''t the guy who tries to say something in his mouth Yang Tai?


    "You What do you want? " Chen Yan deeply exhaled a breath, trying to calm himself.


    "Witness a cross gender love." Li zedao said with a gloomy smile.


    "What What? " Chen Yan some don''t understand, but the other party''s smile let his heart hair, like a ghost is staring at you.


    Li zedao suddenly put his hand around this guy''s neck, then put a heavy knee on his stomach.


    As he screamed like a pig, Li zedao grabbed his hair with one hand and slammed his face into the mirror of the washstand.


    Pop!


    The mirror is broken, Chen Yan''s handsome face is also broken.


    When Li zedao let go, Chen Yan fell to the ground like noodles.


    "Damn, you think you can bully people if you are handsome? I''m more handsome than you. Have you ever seen me bully people? " Li zedao murmured unhappily. Then he felt that his hands were a little dirty. He opened the tap and washed it. He took out a tissue and wiped it carefully.


    Yes, the fingers are long and clean. I have to say that they are very suitable for playing the piano! Li zedao decided to go back to Su Xuan to learn how to play the piano with her, otherwise he would be so sorry that God gave him such a perfect pair of hands.


    Seeing Yang Taizheng on the ground staring at him in horror, Li zedao said with some embarrassment: "in fact, I''m not violent at all Oh, by the way, when you offered Miss Zhou wine, what did you put in that glass of wine? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Tai''s expression was even more frightening. How did he know such a secret thing?"Is there any more medicine?" While Li zedao was talking, he picked up Chen Yan''s black suit and touched it. He quickly took out a medicine bottle from his pocket, which contained several strange red pills.


    "Is that it?" Li zedao shook the medicine jar in front of Yang Tai.


    Yang Tai''s expression was even more frightening, and the cold sweat on his forehead seemed to drop like he wanted no money.


    "It seems so." Li zedao said nervously with a smile. Then he unscrewed the medicine jar and poured out two pills in it. "I always like the saying," don''t do to others what you don''t want. This sentence means that don''t impose on others what you don''t want. I think Mr. Yang, you don''t like taking this medicine, do you? "


    Yang Tai''s eyes were horrified and he nodded wildly. He was really afraid that the other party would force this medicine into his mouth. At this time, he only had his neck to twist. As for the other parts of his body, he didn''t know what had been done by this terrible guy, so it was useless.


    "No? I don''t believe it. " Li zedao shook his head and said, "since I don''t like it, why put this medicine in Miss Zhou''s wine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Tai is desperately nodding, desperately shaking his head, mouth wide open, trying to explain something.


    Then, all of a sudden, he found a foreign body in his mouth, and then the foreign body seemed to drill into his throat like life, and then it smoothly reached his stomach, and then His pupils were wide, and his face was dead, because he knew exactly what he was swallowing.


    Li zedao grabbed Chen Yan''s cheek and forced him to open his mouth. Then he popped a pill into his mouth. With a nervous smile on his face, he looked at Yang Tai, who was already dumbfounded, and said, "Mr. Chen is a hot little meat in the entertainment circle. I don''t know how many people are thinking about him. Mr. Yang, you are blessed. Today, enjoy yourself ¡£¡±


    After saying this, Li zedao was also a little disgusted. Then he stood up, patted his ass and left under the gaze of Yang Tai''s frightening eyes. He didn''t forget to close the bathroom door.


    A few minutes later, the roar of the beast reverberated in the bathroom.


    A few minutes later, the boss of an enterprise surnamed Zhao, who was a little uncomfortable, planned to squat in the bathroom where there were few people. When he opened the door and went in, his pupils widened instantly, and he already had a face of hell. The next second, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, his face turned white, his throat was still slightly wriggling, and then his mouth closed One of the "wow..." I''ve already vomited.


    "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter with you?" From a distance, I saw boss Zhao vomit wildly over there. Another boss who asked him to show his concern came quickly. Then he saw the earth shaking scene in the bathroom. Then he accompanied president Zhao to vomit wildly.


    Then a third person goes, a fourth person goes, a fifth person goes The holding of the party and the big boss of the hotel, Hua Shulin, passed by. Then their expressions were more wonderful than seeing pigs flying in the sky. The next second, they couldn''t help but find a garbage can and vomit.


    After that, the security guard of the hotel came quickly, surrounded the toilet door, and did not let other people in.


    "Sister Xin, there seems to be something wrong over there. Let''s go and have a look?" Jia Qian belched a proposal.


    Before Wu Xin had time to say anything, Li zedao''s voice began to ring in her ears: "don''t go there. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat tomorrow, even the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow..."


    "What''s the matter? Did someone drink too much and fall into the pit? " Jia Qianqian looked back at Li zedao and asked, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Almost. " Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Because what happened in the washroom seriously affected harshness and the mood of those business owners and government officials who saw that scene, so harshness came to the stage to express his thanks in a hurry and then ended the party, which was more like a disgusting farce.


    After Li zedao and Zhou Xiaolu changed their dress into a suit of casual sports clothes, they left the hotel and came to the RV that had been sent to pick them up. They planned to send Zhou Xiaolu back to the five-star hotel where she stayed.


    Li zedao glanced at the driver who helped them open the door, frowned slightly, then began to ask with a smile: "brother driver, I remember I didn''t pick you up this morning, did I?"


    "Yes, sir." The driver grinned and said, "that''s my colleague. He''s off work. I''ll take over his shift."


    "So." Li zedao nodded and said nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    At the moment, Zhou Xiaolu, Jia Qianqian and Xiao Wu lead the way to the car. Before getting on the bus, Wu Xin whispers in Li Ze''s ear and asks, "is there a problem?"


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I just feel a little insecure, but the driver should have no problem At least I don''t see a problem with him. "


    "That''s no problem." Wu Xin said with a smile, "you are under too much pressure. Relax."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "you are all my flesh and blood. If any one of you is hurt a little, I will feel very sad. Can you pay attention to it?"


    "I hate it." Wu Xin said with a smile, with a trace of shyness on her face.


    "Hey, asshole, sister Xin, if you want to flirt, you''re going to flirt. Xiaolu and I will treat as if we haven''t seen anything, right, Xiaolu?" In the car, Jia Qianqian saw that both of them didn''t get on the car. Instead, they were muttering over there. Now they were joking.


    "You want to flirt with him." Wu Xin got on the bus and said with a smile, "do you want me to find a car with Xiao Lu? Give you some space? "


    Jia Qianqian was a little embarrassed and said, "let''s get out of the car and give Xiaolu and the asshole some space. Xiaolu is more worried than me. Look at her eyes, I can feel the breath of spring."


    "Qianqian..." Zhou Xiaolu is so shy that she reaches out her hand to cover Jia Qianqian''s mouth. The two girls make a mess.


    "Actually, we can do it together. I won''t mind." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The third daughter is extremely shy.


    The driver quickly started the car, turned the car around, and then the car merged into the traffic.


    Along the way, the three girls were very happy to say something, while Li zedao was secretly alert to the surrounding movement. Although he could not see what was wrong with the driver, he was always a bit insecure, as if something bad would happen at any time.


    At the beginning, Li zedao didn''t notice anything, but when the car turned on the overpass and turned back and forth on the overpass, a white Santana was also following their car, which directly attracted Li zedao''s attention.


    The driver is just the driver If he doesn''t have any problems, he doesn''t have the sensitivity of bodyguards to the sense of crisis, and the other party''s car tracking is very obscure. If he doesn''t learn anti reconnaissance means, he may not find anything unusual.


    It seems that it''s not the little gangsters under Ma Renjie''s hands who are tracking. How can those little gangsters be so professional? Who would that be? Li zedao thought surging at the same time, said to the driver: "brother, turn from the right corner?"


    "This It''s not the right way. " The driver looked back at Li zedao and said, "or do you want to go somewhere else?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Turn." Li zedao said with a smile, "I suspect there is a car following us behind the car."


    "Tracking?" The driver is also a little nervous, and his forehead is sweating. After all, the star Zhou Xiaolu is sitting in the car. Is there anyone who doesn''t have eyes who wants to kidnap Miss Zhou? Have you ever heard that a famous female star was kidnapped by gangsters and finally photographed naked? Now turn the steering wheel quickly and turn the car to the intersection indicated by Li Ze road.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s OK." Li zedao said with a smile. This kind of subconscious tension is very difficult to pretend, it can be imagined that the driver has no problem? Of course, if his acting skills have been so brilliant that he can deceive Li zedao''s eyes, Li zedao can only say that he has nothing to do.


    "Brother in law, are we being followed?" Zhou Xiaolu asked in an urgent voice.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I''m really being followed." Just when the RV turned the corner, the silver Jetta behind the car didn''t hesitate to turn, so it can be completely confirmed.


    Jia Qianqian turned his head and looked back. He saw several cars behind him. He couldn''t see which car was following them.


    "Which one?" Jia Qian asked.


    "The silver Jetta in the left lane." Li zedao said.


    Jia Qianqian once again twisted his head to look at the Jetta, and a disbelieving car asked: "asshole, how do you know? Why can''t I see that? "


    "Because I am the number one in the college entrance examination."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qianqian has a kind of impulse to kill this guy who likes to pretend to be forced with his head.


    "Now what?" Wu Xin asked. She paid close attention to the silver Jetta and found that it was always behind the rear of her RV. No matter what happened to the car in front of it, it kept a safe distance, not close to it, and it was not easy to lose it.


    Li zedao looked at Wu Xin and said, "are you familiar with the road we are walking now?"


    "The way?" Wu Xin looked outside the window for a few eyes, then shook her head and said with embarrassment, "in fact, I''m a road maniac."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is the road to the Banpo village that we have been to before. The entrance of Banpo village is just ahead. There are few cars and few people there." Li zedao looked out of the window and said."Where do you want to lead the stalker before you start?" Wu Xin asked. It''s really desolate at the entrance of Banpo village. There are few people so late.


    "That''s a good place to solve the problem." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a trace of evil. He wanted to say that it was a good place to kill people, but he was afraid of scaring these girls.


    The car has been driving forward for less than ten minutes. It''s already close to Banpo village. There''s no noise like that in the urban area. From a distance, there are only a few lights. It looks very desolate.


    "Brother, stop the car." Li zedao said.


    The driver quickly stepped on the brake and stopped the car on the side of the road.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, Li zedao suddenly hit the driver''s head with a punch. The driver''s head was so flat that he had already fainted on the keyboard.


    "Er..." Three women and Zhou Xiaolu''s assistant Xiao Wu were all shocked by Li zedao''s sudden move.


    "I don''t see that he has a problem, but it''s safer, isn''t it?" Li zedao explained with some embarrassment.


    "And don''t get out of the car." Li zedao gave a warning, then pushed the door open and jumped out of the car.


    At the same time, the silver Jetta stopped steadily, the door was pushed open, and four big, fierce looking men jumped out of the car. They were all in black suits, long boots, and most importantly, they were all armed with pistols. Under the dim light of the roadside, they were shining with cold light.


    "That''s A gun Jia Qianqian''s small face has turned white, and she can''t believe what she saw. She thinks that just like before, there are some little gangsters. With Li zedao''s skill, it''s not like playing with them? But they don''t seem to be gangsters. These people look murderous and terrible, and they still have guns in their hands.


    Zhou Xiaolu was already worried: "brother in law What should I do? I''ll call the police right now? "


    "Don''t worry, zedao will take care of it." Wu Xin comforted her that she was a little nervous when she saw that the other side showed off the gun without saying a word. However, because of her blind belief in Li zedao, she thought that Li zedao would beat them all.


    Li zedao looked at these people for a few eyes, and already smelled the bloody smell from them. With their professional dress and equipment, it can be imagined that these people are not those little gangsters at all, but those professional killing machines.


    "You are here Who killed me? " Li zedao asked.


    "Yes." The crow, the leader, glanced at the young man with no fear in his eyes. His voice was as sharp as a knife scraping iron. The other party''s reaction at this time was a bit beyond his expectation. He thought that when he saw their brother in such a situation, even if his legs were not soft, there should be a little panic on his face.


    Besides, this guy still has the ability of detection. He can find out that he is being followed and lead them to this desolate place. Is this to solve them?


    What a joke!


    "That is to say, I''m dead?" Li zedao asked.


    "We''ve been targeted by the crow mercenary regiment. So far, no one has escaped." Crow is very proud said.


    "So you are the mercenary regiment." Li zedao nodded, no wonder the smell of blood on his body is so strong, so well-equipped, "in that case, can I let the man in the car get off for the sake of my dying?"


    Crow looked at Li zedao in surprise. The boy knew that there was a man hiding in the car. He really had some ability, but so what? His brother''s four guns were aimed at him. It was a matter of raising his hand to kill him.


    "Boss, since you''re here, why don''t you come out and have a good chat?" Li zedao cried.


    Then, the door of the Jetta was pushed open again, and Ma Renjie jumped out of the car. Then he looked at Li zedao happily and said, "ha ha, third brother, let''s meet again."


    "Yes, we meet again." Li zedao said with a smile, "did you let them kill me?"


    Ma Renjie a face of embarrassed, said: "third, you really deserve to be the number one in the college entrance examination ah, this all know."


    Originally, no one was allowed to follow the mercenary regiment when it was carrying out its mission. However, when Ma Renjie said that he was willing to pay 500000 yuan, crow seriously considered it and thought that it was not unacceptable to make an exception once, so Ma Renjie followed.


    He not only hopes that Li zedao will die soon, but also hopes to see Li zedao die in front of him with his own eyes. That feeling must be better than that when he first took off his virgin hat, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    "Can you not kill me?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie was stunned. Then he laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He was shaking with laughter. He covered his stomach and almost couldn''t stand up. His eyes were red and tears were about to flow out.


    Then he pointed to Li Ze and said, "third brother I beg your pardon? Can we not kill you? Ha ha Are you begging for mercy? "


    Li zedao sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s not begging for mercy." For the sake of roommates, he wanted to give him a chance to survive. Who knows that his brain is still so bad. Do you really think these four so-called mercenaries can kill him?


    "What is that? Ha ha, it''s not asking for mercy. What is it? " Ma Renjie thinks that Li zedao is pretending to be forced. He is already in the mood of pretending to be forced, which makes him very unhappy!


    Now the smile on my face became colder and colder, and the voice became louder and louder: "Damn, do you know how much I want to kill you? Don''t think I don''t know. The reason why I have diarrhea is entirely caused by you, and my two times Toilet brush.... "


    Ma Renjie''s voice choked and he couldn''t speak. His heart was full of grief and indignation. Can you imagine what it''s like to have chrysanthemums inserted by a toilet brush? And damn, he even * twice, now, his holy place is still so painful, and from time to time, a little liquid with shame will flow out That he had to put on a soft adult diaper!


    "It''s me. It''s me who got you poked with a toilet brush." Li zedao is very generous to admit it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie not only hurt chrysanthemum, but also hurt his chest. Li zedao''s words were like a sharp knife stabbing his forehead into his heart. How can this guy admit it so happily? Did he really think that he would not dare to kill him when he saw his classmates and brothers together?


    Isn''t that naive?


    "But there''s a reason why I''m going to let people mess with you. If you don''t fool me, I''ll mess with you?" Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said. Joking, putting the blame on others, who won''t? What''s more, it was ma Renjie who started the fight. Li zedao was just forced to fight back.


    Li zedao is also very aggrieved. Anyone who does that kind of thing will be disgusted and unable to eat, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Renjie was stabbed in the chest again, and then yelled with a black face: "Li zedao, it seems that you haven''t realized your situation at the scene. I tell you, I will not only let you die, but also let those women in the car behind you suffer."


    Crow glanced at Ma Renjie and said coldly, "we are only responsible for solving this man." He thought that this guy was too ink, so he just shot him? But for the sake of money, crow didn''t intend to see him the same way.


    "I know, I know." Like a face changing master, Ma Renjie changed another face and said with a smile, "I''ll just deal with those people in the car Well, can you give me the remote control? "


    The crow gave one of his brothers a look. The man felt a remote control from his arms and threw it to Ma Renjie. His voice said coldly, "just press the red button."


    "Thank you, thank you." Ma Renjie took it as if he had a treasure.


    Li zedao looked at the remote control and frowned slightly.


    "Do you know what this is, Li zedao?" Ma Renjie looked at Li zedao fiercely, shook the remote control in his hand, and said with pride, "I tell you, this is * as long as I press the red button, the RV behind you will boom!" A sound directly into a pile of debris Surprised, right? "


    "Indeed." Li zedao''s eyes were cold little by little, as cold as a skate.


    This fool''s repeated provocations have stimulated his heart and made his body boiling with blood.


    No wonder I felt uneasy just before I got on the bus. It turned out that some kind of * had already been installed on the bus, and the detonator was the remote control on Ma Renjie''s hand.


    It is precisely because Ma Renjie did not dare to blow them all up and make a big deal. Or Ma Renjie wanted to show off his power in front of Li zedao and humiliate him severely. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable now, right?


    "It seems that I have been too kind to you." Li zedao said that he was afraid after a while.


    "Mercy?" Ma Renjie almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. He had diarrhea and almost lost his life. His classmates lost face and his sacred place was violated twice in a row How kind is that?


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy, repent, and take off your pants See that branch next to you? Pick it up and poke it into your own chrysanthemum Otherwise, I''ll press the remote control. " Ma Renjie smiles nervously.


    "Are you a fool?" Li zedao looked at Ma Renjie like a fool and said, how can he put forward such an unreasonable request so calmly?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn, do you think I dare not press it? " Ma Renjie roared, that face has been twisted into a ball, looks very terrible, if crazy.He thought that he was threatening like this. Li zedao would do what he said. He would kneel down and beg for mercy with a runny nose and tears. He would take off his pants, raise his butt, pick up the branch on the ground and poke it into his place Then Ma Renjie will take a picture of the process, take a few close ups and upload them directly to the Internet.


    But how could he not kneel down? How could he ignore the lives of those people in the car? This heartless bastard.


    "You dare." Li zedao said. This guy is crazy about revenge. There''s really nothing he doesn''t dare to do.


    "In that case, kneel down for me, or I will press the button." Ma Renjie roared. In order to prove the truth of this sentence, he held the remote control high in the air so that Li zedao could see clearly. He might press the button at any time, and the RV would explode at any time.


    "Idiot."


    "Li zedao..." Ma Renjie''s eyes turned red. He decided that for the sake of dignity and regret, he was going to press the remote control button.


    "Go to hell." Ma Renjie roared in his heart, and then he pointed to the button.


    He closed his eyes as if * had come. He was waiting for the deafening explosion. He thought that the headline on the news tomorrow must be a car explosion somewhere in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Five bodies were found, one of which is famous star Zhou Xiaolu


    Oh, yes, as for five corpses instead of six, that''s because Li zedao''s body is still useful. Even if Li zedao dies, Ma Renjie doesn''t intend to let him go. He also wants to chop Li zedao up and feed the dog!


    It''s strange that he has been in such an old mood that he didn''t hear that kind of "boom!" What about your voice?


    Thinking about it, Ma Renjie opened his eyes and saw that he was still standing in the original place, standing in front of him, the four mercenaries who made him feel scared and looked like a bull. The RV also stopped there well, and there was no sign of explosion.


    What''s different is that Li zedao, a bitch, did not know when he had come to him and was staring at himself with strange eyes.


    What are these mercenaries for? The enemy has already attacked the interior, and they are still standing there without any action? Shoot now!


    "Why are you here?" Ma Renjie asked.


    "Come here if you want to." Li zedao said.


    "They didn''t stop you?" Ma Renjie asked.


    "No Maybe they forgot? " Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The car Didn''t it explode? " Ma Renjie asked.


    "No Li zedao shook his head.


    "How is that possible?" Ma Renjie was angry, "is it difficult that * is inferior? Or is it because there''s water on the road and it''s damp? "


    "* it''s true. It''s not wet, but you didn''t start it." Li zedao is a kind reminder.


    "I pressed it clearly..." Ma Renjie looked down at his hand, holding the right hand of the remote control.


    Then, his eyes stare big, because his whole right wrist is cut off, his hand holding the remote control does not know when to fall to the ground, because the meridians are not dead, still gently twitching.


    When he fell into a state of madness and tried to blow up the car by pressing the button, Li zedao already appeared in front of him, and then cut off his wrist with a knife Oh, the knife was borrowed from one of the mercenaries.


    "Ah..." Ma Renjie screamed, then covered his blood like a spring of broken arm, and rolled on the ground.


    Li zedao looked at him without any pity. He raised his foot to step on the broken paw on the ground. In this way, he couldn''t connect it, but he finally put down his foot. Although Ma Renjie repeatedly made trouble for himself, even invited the mercenaries and put them under the car *, he didn''t get hurt, did he £¿


    On this thought, Li zedao felt that Ma Renjie was also very poor.


    Li zedao didn''t pay any attention to him now. Instead, he turned around and looked at the four mercenaries standing there like sculptures. Yes, when Li zedao rushed to Ma Renjie, he blocked all their acupoints. Although these mercenaries were killing people like hemp and well-equipped, they could not even catch up with the abnormal in terms of their ability to fight alone. How could Li zedao What about your opponent?


    So even if these people point pistols at their heads, Li zedao doesn''t have much to worry about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    In the saloon car, Jia Qian''s eyes widened and said with difficulty: "Fa What happened? That bastard will Magic


    Because they were worried about the safety of Li zedao, they all stared at the outside without blinking. But even so, they still didn''t see how Li zedao suddenly changed from the place where he stood to the front of the seemingly arrogant hooligan, and they only felt that the right hand of the hooligan who didn''t know what to hold fell directly to the ground Yes, but the hooligan seemed to have no idea of pain. He was still saying something to Li zedao. A few seconds later, he rolled on the ground and wailed


    Of course, because of the sound insulation of the car, they didn''t hear that kind of wailing sound, but the expression of pain, rolling on the ground, they had a panoramic view, which made them feel numb.


    And what happened to the four murderous people? Why didn''t you move? Is Are they with Li zedao?


    Wu Xin, Zhou Xiaolu and Xiao Wu were shocked and had a lot of doubts. However, the doubts came from doubts, and they were all slightly relieved. It seemed that they were OK.


    Zhou Xiaolu is still afraid. Fortunately, she hasn''t had time to call the police. Otherwise, when the police come, will she take these murderous people or her brother-in-law? After all, they seem to be suffering, but brother-in-law is nothing, right?


    Crow see Li zedao''s eyes fall on him, eyes horror, as for the forehead has been slightly out of cold sweat. He didn''t know what happened to him. He just felt that before he had time to move, his body seemed to be frozen, and he couldn''t move.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand, took the mobile phone that crow was holding in his hand, weighed it in his hand, and said: "it''s produced in 1986, with the label of 0.357 copper plate *, not bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crow''s pupil is slightly open. It seems that this boy has a lot of research on guns. Who is he? My heart is full of remorse. When Ma Renjie plans to give him information about the target, why should he pretend that he is dead and then refuse to look at it?


    "Just now you said that you are the crow mercenary regiment?" Li zedao looked at the crow with a smile and said, "it''s a good name At least it sounds good, but there won''t be another mercenary regiment after that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crow''s face changed dramatically. He meant to leave them all here?


    "You can show up." Li zedao cried.


    Not far away, the leaves of a big tree gently swayed, and then a shadow quickly jumped down from the book, trotted to Li zedao and said with a smile: "boss."


    "Take these four away." Li zedao looked at the metamorphosis, pointed to the four mercenaries who couldn''t move and said, "isn''t that male dog named Xiao Huang that you keep in heat recently? These people can just let it vent its *... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sick face chilly, the boss is the boss, such a disgusting lie can be said?


    The four mercenaries were even more numb when they heard that. They all looked at Li zedao with murderous eyes.


    They travel around the edge of death all the year round, so they don''t have much fear of death, but being killed by a male dog Damn, there are only four of them, but they are also well-known mercenary regiments. Even against the so-called special forces, they dare to challenge them. How can you let the male dog in heat insult us?


    "Here you are." Li zedao threw the medicine jar from Yang Tai to the pervert.


    Abnormal looking at the bottle that a few red strange pills, eyes already bright, asked: "boss, what is this?" In his opinion, it should be a panacea refined from natural resources and local treasures. After eating it, it can enhance the potential of the human body, and finally be as abnormal as the boss.


    Boss, this guy finally knows my hard work. This is to reward me.


    "Do you want to eat?" Li zedao see abnormal so, on the face already appeared a few roll thick black line.


    "Can you eat it?" The pervert swallowed.


    "Yes." Li zedao wanted to shoot this brain cripple to death. How could he accept such a fool as his younger brother?


    Seeing that the pervert really unscrewed the lid and wanted to take the pill, Li zedao slapped him on the head and said, "take your sister, this is an aphrodisiac. A small one is enough to make a bull lose heat with another one..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on the abnormal face were so fierce that they almost dropped the medicine jar on the ground.


    "Then you''ll let them eat." Li Ze pointed to the mercenaries and said, "at that time, Xiao Huang will be very happy, they will also be very happy, and they will be very happy with each other Well, I''m just so kind that I don''t kill them or even help them have fun. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pervert has turned around and vomited.


    The four mercenaries turned from ugly to frightening. This man is really vicious. He wants them to be insulted not only by the male dog, but also by the male dog, and even by their brothers What a heart!"Come on, take it with you." Li zedao waved his hand and said.


    "Wait Wait... " Crow throat desperately wriggle, and then surprised to find that they can speak.


    "Why, one dog is not enough for you? Would you like two? " Li zedao sneered, "for the sake of you trying to kill me but not me, I promise you this request."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crow has been choked by Li zedao''s words, so it''s hard to say, "let''s make a deal."


    "Why do I trade with you?" Li zedao sneered, "in my opinion, my little brother''s ah Huang''s sex happiness is more important."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, you might as well talk about your trading content. If I happen to be interested, I have to ask my younger brother to help Xiao Huang find a female dog. You can also pick up the chastity that is valuable in your eyes but worthless in my eyes. Therefore, if the trading terms you tell can''t attract me, then the trading fails." Li zedao said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want four bodyguards? " The crow''s sharp voice became hoarse. Being insulted again and again made him feel loveless. For the first time, he found that dogs were such terrible animals, especially those in heat.


    "You think you can protect me?" Li zedao looked at him like an idiot. He felt insulted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crow was insulted to death again.


    "People like you don''t know good or evil at all. You don''t know who should be killed or who shouldn''t be killed. You only know how to be rich, even if the other party is a good young man who loves to be handsome and has made great contributions to society..."


    The pervert thought for a while. Shit, isn''t the great young man that the boss said talking about himself? This shameless guy.


    "For the sake of money, you don''t hesitate to come and kill him!" Li zedao said indignantly, "you can do such a stupid thing. What''s the matter with Xiao Huang Shuang? What are you? In my eyes, Xiao Huang is more lovely than you, OK


    "You can kill me, kill me quickly," crow eyes red, voice cruel clamor said. They are all proud soldiers. He can''t stand such disparagement and insult.


    "You see, it''s up to me to decide whether to kill you or not," Li said with a sneer. "Now you know you''re not that important, right? You''re just asking me to save your life Oh, no, please don''t let Xiao Huang be lucky with you, so don''t talk about trading with me or being my bodyguard? Do you have that qualification? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crow only felt liquid coming down the corner of its mouth.


    As an innocent bystander, the pervert thinks that if I were a crow, I would have killed myself by biting my tongue. It''s too fuckin ''bullying.


    "But even that fool, I only asked for his arm." Li Ze pointed to Ma Renjie, who rolled on the ground a few times and then fainted with pain. His tone was a little more relaxed, "so, I can''t be too much to you."


    The crow wants to cry. Does this vicious guy know that he is going too far?


    "Do you and your brother really want to be my slaves?" Li zedao asked.


    "It''s my little brother..." The crow''s Scarlet eyes hesitated for a moment, and then he said, "my three brothers and I will obey you to the death."


    "I don''t believe the promise in my mouth, at least I won''t believe your words." Li zedao said, "for money, you can come all the way to kill this stranger. Who knows if you will betray me and stab me in the back after you are released?"


    "We are soldiers. We have a lot to say." Said the crow.


    "Fart, you also promised this bastard to kill for me, now don''t you want to be my little brother?" Li Ze pointed to Ma Renjie and scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? " Crow''s corner of the eye finally appeared a crystal bead of tears, he was this vicious guy to live gas cry, the kind of grievance in the heart is really can''t express with any words.


    "You don''t know how pitiful that dog is if you want to make Xiao Huang feel better." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Kill me, kill me... " Crow voice sharp roar, and then a mouth open, a mouthful of blood has been alive out of the spray, and now is a turn of the eyes, has fainted in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Because I saw that disgusting scene at the real love eternal cocktail party, huashulin was shocked and disgusted. After announcing the end of the cocktail party and the departure of government officials and business owners, huashulin immediately let people bring equipment into the bathroom.


    The so-called equipment is the kind of high-pressure water gun. Huashulin asked people to use the high-pressure water gun to do this kind of thing in full view of the public. After Yang Tai and Chen Yan scoured them hard, they brought them to him.


    "Bang! Bang Yang Tai and Chen Yan, who are wet, are heavily thrown by huashulin''s hands in front of the gloomy huashulin and his ugly face.


    As early as when they were washed out by that kind of high-pressure water gun, Yang Tai and Chen Yan had come to their senses and knew what had happened Of course, such a thing happened in their expectation, especially Yang Tai, who was forced into that aphrodisiac by that damned bodyguard when he was sober.


    However, in any case, they can''t accept such things I can''t accept it when no one is around, let alone in full view of the public.


    Yang Tai knows that when such a thing happens, he and his real estate company are basically going to die.


    At the same time, Chen Yan''s buttocks there is more fiery pain, no way, who let him suffer? He has not come to attack the other side, the cold water so heavily washed in his body, put out his originally hot sultry heart, which makes Chen Yan feel very aggrieved and unfair!


    "Chen Yan, Chen Yan, you really deserve me." Looking at Chen Yan sternly, his face was livid and scolded. His cousin did this kind of thing, and his elder brother''s face didn''t shine. "You want to be famous, you want to be crazy, don''t you? In the morning at the new product launch, your nonsense has become a stinking mouse. I don''t know how to restrain it. In the evening party, you even came to our president Yang in full view of the public... "


    "And you, Mr. Yang, do you have a problem with me? I''ve got someone in the way of your business? Why else would you smash my place? " With a stern look on his head and a low face, Mr. Yang said in a gloomy tone, "You Yang always have such a hobby. If you really have an affair with this little fresh meat You can go home after the reception. What are you doing at my reception? "


    The more severe he thought about it, the more depressed he was. It was almost bloody. Such a thing happened at the company''s cocktail party. Now he seemed to be a laughing stock.


    "Mr. Yan, calm down. I think there is a reason for this." Huashulin said, then her eyes fell on Yang Tai, "Mr. Yang, am I right?"


    Huashulin is willing to believe that Yang Tai has a different sexual orientation, but he really doesn''t believe that Yang Tai will be so impatient, and he will work directly in the bathroom. Moreover, after he is found, he will continue to do his own things like crazy. It can be imagined that things are not so simple at all.


    Yang Tai looked up at huashulin. His face was so ugly that he didn''t know what words to use.


    "Mr. Yang, I hope you can tell the truth. It''s not your fault. For the sake of friendship, I will be helped." Said the flower forest.


    Yang Tai was silent. His red eyes were full of malicious resentment. After a while, he said in a voice that even he felt strange: "Mr. Hua I was overcast... "


    "By whom?"


    "Zhou Xiaolu, Miss Zhou''s bodyguard." Yang Tai gritted his teeth and said that he wanted to talk about your nephew Ma Renjie, but he was afraid of being retaliated by Hualin.


    "Well?" Huashulin looks at sternly, then sternly remembers that he helped his stupid cousin to vent his anger in the morning, and then ate Zhou Xiaolu''s tofu, but the bodyguard who was almost slapped on the shoulder came.


    "Why did Zhou Xiaolu''s bodyguard meet you?" The flower woods asked coldly.


    "This..." Yang Tai is in a bit of a dilemma. He can''t say that because your nephew Ma Renjie asked me to take Chen Yan to disgust Zhou Xiaolu, but it was destroyed by Zhou Xiaolu''s bodyguards and retaliated, right? After all, he has promised Ma Renjie not to say anything, and take things to himself. How can he be a man without integrity?


    "Mr. Yang, I hope you can tell the truth, otherwise, I can''t help No one can help you Hua Shulin said with a gloomy face, feeling inexplicable. Zhou Xiaolu''s bodyguard is a little bodyguard in Niubi. How dare she make Yin to Yang Tai at the party?


    Zhou Xiaolu asked him to do it? It seems unlikely, isn''t it? After all, as a star, she should not dare to offend talent.


    And why is Yang Tai "bullying" Chen Yan, who has just become a street mouse, rather than other people? According to reason, Chen Yan can''t get into the scene of the reception. How did he get into it?


    The last sentence, even if a fool can hear it, is a threat, a red naked threat, not to mention Yang Tai?


    At the moment, Yang Tai''s heart was sour, with a runny nose and tears, and he said, "Mr. Hua, this It''s none of my business. Ma Shao asked me to do it... ""What did you say?" The face of the flower forest suddenly became cold.


    "Mr. Hua, what I said is true..." Yang Tai begged for mercy, and then quickly said what Ma Renjie asked him to do.


    Huashulin''s face is as black as ink. This son of a bitch really knows how to make trouble for himself. He told him not to make trouble in the morning. Why did he start to make trouble in the evening?


    And why does he want people to embarrass Zhou Xiaolu? Was he rejected when he pursued Zhou Xiaolu? I''ve never heard of such a thing.


    At this time, the mobile phone in huashulin''s pocket rang. Those who knew his phone number were all the people around him. Then they turned around and walked to one side. They felt the mobile phone and saw that it was ma Renjie who called. His face became overcast again, and then they took up the anger in their heart.


    As soon as he wanted to say something, Ma Renjie''s crying voice came: "Uncle Is that you Help me My hand was cut off Ah Help me... "


    Huashulin''s face changed greatly, but after the storm, he still kept calm: "where are you now? Who else are you with? "


    "Uncle Ah... " Ma Renjie''s voice is farther and farther away, and then a voice of some banter rings out, "total flower."


    "Li Li Shao Huashulin''s face changed again. Did he attack Ma Renjie? It''s just early in the morning, didn''t he come to express his apology to him in person?


    "It''s me." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Li Shao, isn''t it What''s the misunderstanding? " Ma Renjie asked, but there was a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. If other people dared to unload his nephew''s hand like this, he would have killed each other long ago, but this man was Li zedao, whom he was very afraid of.


    Such a person, he really can not afford to provoke, and even, in the face of such a person, he did not even have the qualification to die.


    Li zedao did not answer huashulin''s question, but said, "I think there is a Yang and a little fresh meat next to you, right? Yang will definitely explain that he was given by one of Miss Zhou''s bodyguards I''m the bodyguard. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pupils of Hualin are wide open, and their faces are crazy.


    "For the sake of my classmates, I only wanted Ma Renjie''s arm, but I should be able to connect it Just see if you can make it in time. " Li zedao said faintly, "Oh, yes, we are now at the entrance of Banpo village."


    "I''ll be right there." Flower forest forehead crazy cold sweat quickly said.


    After hanging up the phone, huashulin looks back at Yang Tai and Chen Yan with cold eyes, and then walks out quickly.


    "Mr. Hua, what happened?" He cried sternly.


    "Oh, yes." Go to the door of the flower forest suddenly turned around, as if to think of something.


    The younger brother behind him quickly bowed his head and listened to the boss''s next words in a serious manner.


    "Treat these two dirty guys well and throw them out to me. Don''t let them pollute my hotel." Hua Shulin said in a very gloomy voice, "in addition, I bought the company named Yang."


    "Yes, boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Tai want to cry without tears, but also want to explain why a few words, huashulin has turned and strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao opened the co pilot''s door and went in, in addition to Xiao Wu and the driver who was knocked unconscious by Li zedao, her beautiful eyes fell on him one after another.


    "Are you all right?" Wu Xin asked.


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "I said he..." Wu Xin pointed out of the window, "the arm is broken, won''t blood flow too much, make a person''s life?"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die. I don''t think he has lost so much blood. He has already helped him stop bleeding." Li zedao said with emotion, "I''m so kind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three women gave Li zedao a clean eye one after another. They despised him for saying this. They didn''t know who broke his hand.


    "Shall we not leave yet?" Jia Qian asked.


    "For a while." Li zedao said with a smile, "I helped Tiandao foundation draw a sum of money. Someone will send money later."


    "What do I think is ransom?" Jia Qianqian muttered, and suddenly felt that the broken arm thug lying on the ground and the four idiots standing there like four pieces of wood seemed to be pitiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "All the same, all the same." Li zedao hit a ha ha, some embarrassed said, "put such a formation, even the gun out, all scared my heart thumping, say what also have to make a million?"


    "Eight million?" Jia Qianqian''s face was shocked. If that''s true, it''s acceptable that this kind of thing happens once a day.


    "Too little?" Li zedao thought about it and said, "I think it''s too little. Let''s give it to a donation of 30 million yuan. Anyway, he is a famous philanthropist and likes to donate a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother in law, why are you just turning around the car?" Zhou Xiaolu looks at Li zedao with bright eyes and asks.


    "Looking for this thing." Li zedao reached over and shook his hand in front of the three girls. In between, he was holding something like a box. It looked like it was wrapped with black tape. He didn''t know what it was.


    "What is this?" Jia Qianqian''s face was curious and he was about to reach for it.


    ¡°*¡£¡± Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qianqian was startled, and his little hand had shrunk back. Wu Xin and Zhou Xiaolu look pale.


    Li zedao looked at the one in his hand, which was removed from the bottom of the car. He still felt that it was really cheap to unload Ma Renjie''s arm.


    "Our car has been secretly installed. The remote control is in the hands of the guy who is lying on the ground and pretending to be dead." Li zedao''s explanation.


    Several women listen to the small face is a little white, once again looked at the outside lying there that thug a glance, feel that is not worthy of sympathy, but feel very hate.


    Just then, a few car lights came, followed by the roar of the motor.


    "It''s fast. I''ll get off and ask for money." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "More, 30 million is too little." Jia Qianqian said hatefully, she can''t imagine what kind of roast pig she would become if that guy really detonated the gun? Pooh, Pooh, you''re a pig. Your whole family is a pig!


    Li zedao nodded with a smile, and then jumped out of the car. He saw several black cars slowly stop in front of him. The door opened, and several men in uniform got out of the car first. He looked alert and inspected the surroundings. One of them pulled open the door of the back seat of the car, and then dressed in a suit and looked like a flower tree full of banditry Lin got out of the car.


    "It''s a big show. It seems that this flower forest usually offends many people. Many people want his life." Li zedao muttered in his heart. Li zedao knew that huashulin didn''t bring so many people who looked so fierce to him, because huashulin knew very well that although these people seemed to be powerful, they were not enough to plug their own teeth.


    After seeing Li zedao, he rushed to meet him.


    "Li Shao, let''s meet again." Huashulin happily extended his hand to Li zedao. His eyes just swept Ma Renjie on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Ma Renjie immediately moved away.


    Just seeing his arm, I couldn''t help a convulsion. Huashulin had never seen a broken hand. He even cut off the palm of a guy himself. But for the first time, he felt that the broken arm was so dazzling.


    As for the four people standing there motionless like sculptures, huashulin simply ignored them. In his opinion, these four people should be talents brought by Li Shao.


    "Yes, we meet again..." Li zedao reached out and shook hands with him. Then he was a bit embarrassed and pointed to Ma Renjie on the ground. "Mr. Hua, in your face, I was a classmate before, and I was even a brother. I''ve been very tolerant to him, but he has repeatedly provoked me, which makes me very embarrassed."


    "I know, I know. I''ll discipline him well this time, and promise that he won''t find Li Shao you any more." Huashulin said, it''s hard to avoid a trace of violence in her heart. Although the boy tried to hurt Zhou Xiaolu, who seems to have a lot to do with you, haven''t you taught her a lesson? Why bring him here and take off one of his palms?


    Will Too much deception?


    "You take him to the hospital at once." Hua Shulin said that if he delayed, he was really afraid that the broken palm could not be connected, or that Ma Renjie lost too much blood and his life would be gone.


    So two men in black were going to take Ma Renjie to the hospital.


    "Wait..." Li zedao had a strange smile on his face. "Mr. Hua thinks How can I bully you? "


    "Li Shao, I never thought that way." Flower wood quickly said.


    "Is that how you want to take people away?" Li zedao sneered.


    Huashulin forced his anger and said, "Li Shao, even if my nephew didn''t have it first, I just want to disgust you. Haven''t you already punished him? You have already broken one of his hands. In addition, you have made Yang Tai and Chen Yan make a fool of themselves Of course, I will find a time to apologize to Li Shao after the event. "If it wasn''t for this guy, he would have been thrown into a sack and buried alive by huashulin long ago. Hasn''t he never done such a thing?


    "Mr. Hua, it seems that you don''t know anything and haven''t realized the seriousness of the matter." Li zedao shook his head. "In that case, you can see for yourself. You will know."


    Then Li zedao took out his mobile phone, opened a video and handed it to huashulin.


    Huashulin frowned and took a look at Li zedao, then took the mobile phone and watched the video. Soon, his face had changed greatly.


    In the video, Ma Renjie is very arrogant holding the remote control, which is no different from a clown. His voice from the mobile phone makes huashulin''s forehead sweat.


    "Li zedao, do you know what this is? I tell you, this is * as long as I press the red button, the RV behind you will "boom!" A sound directly into a pile of debris Surprised, right? "


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy, repent, and take off your pants See that branch next to you? Pick it up and poke it into your own chrysanthemum Otherwise, I''ll press the remote control. "


    "Damn, do you think I dare not press it?"


    "In that case, kneel down for me, or I will press the button."


    "Go to hell..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Hua, have you seen those four people?" Li Ze pointed to the group of four crows, who still couldn''t move, and said, "they are mercenaries that your nephew paid a lot of money for. They are well-equipped, they have knives and guns, and they even put them in the car. Your nephew really wants me and my family to die this time. Is that what you call disgusting me?"


    Huashulin looks away from the video, looks at the four mercenaries and Ma Renjie on the ground, only to feel his body shaking gently.


    "If someone wants to spend your whole family''s life, what would you do?" Li zedao asked coldly.


    Hua Shulin was silent and sighed. He didn''t expect that things would be more serious than he had imagined. He suddenly felt that Ma Renjie was not wronged at all by cutting off his hand. He even earned money. Instead of just taking one hand from the other, he would have chopped the other to feed the dog.


    And if Li zedao doesn''t want to give up, and those forces behind him get angry, then his fate in huashulin can be imagined.


    Damn, I''m really killed by this son of a bitch! For a time, huashulin had the impulse to turn around and go, regardless of Ma Renjie''s life and death, but after all, this kind of thing still can''t be done.


    So he took a deep breath and said: "Li Shao, I really didn''t expect that my nephew could do such a bad thing. I..."


    "Boss Hua, I understand. I understand." Li zedao is very understanding said.


    "You know what." Huashulin scolded in his heart, knowing that the other party was determined to eat him this time, but he had to say, "Li Shao, we are all happy people, tell us your conditions."


    "Ah, Mr. Hua, I''m a little embarrassed to say that." Li zedao was really shy, "but your nephew has done so much harm to me Oh, it''s mainly the hurt in my heart. As soon as these people''s guns were shown, my heart almost stopped like this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huashulin is so depressed. It turns out that this boy is not only powerful, but also shameless.


    "My girlfriends are in the car. When they heard that the car had been installed, they were even more scared." Li zedao continued, "this kind of damage can''t be made up by money However, it seems that money is the most expensive, isn''t it? I''ll just give you 50 million. That''s all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huashulin almost turned around and left. She was not humiliated any more.


    "Of course, the 50 million flowers will be donated directly to the Tiandao foundation." Li zedao continued, "does Hua always know about Tiandao foundation?"


    "I know." Flower woods nodded, almost did not hold back a mouthful of blood spray out, that day road foundation is not you open it? This shameless guy.


    "It''s said that Mr. Hua is a famous philanthropist. On behalf of Tiandao foundation, I just want to say thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unwilling, huashulin squeezed a little face out of his stiff face. Then he took out the checkbook from his pocket and wrote a series of numbers. Then he tore the check off and handed it to Li Ze. He said, "please help Li Shao donate the 50 million to the Tiandao foundation."


    "Mr. Hua, you are so loving. I will do it for you." Li zedao took the check and said, and then quickly checked whether the number of zeros on the check was right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Huashulin saw that he was like this, and he almost couldn''t hold back his blood. He wanted to call him a bitch, but he was afraid that all the bitches in the world would come to protest.


    After counting, the number of zeros on the check is just seven, which makes Li zedao a little bit depressed. Why don''t you write one more? Why? Why? I don''t blame you for writing one more, do I?


    At the moment, Li zedao put the check in his pocket, and his attitude was better: "Mr. Hua, please send Renjie to the hospital. If you lose too much blood, just hang up like this..."


    At the same time, Hua Shulin asked his men to carry Ma Renjie to the car, pick up his broken hand and send him to the hospital. Then he looked back at Li zedao and said, "Li Shao, I''ll go to the hospital first. Let''s have a good chat some other day Oh, by the way, Li Shao, how do you deal with these four people? Let me take it? "


    Hua Shulin looks at the four so-called mercenaries that his idiot nephew paid a lot of money for, and his anger is increasing. He just can''t let out a fire in his heart. He can take these people as a vent.


    "Oh, I''ll deal with these people. Xiao Huang needs them." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Xiao Huang?"


    "Oh, Xiao Huang is a male dog raised by my little brother. He''s in estrus these two days." Li zedao gave a brief explanation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flower woods ran away. It turns out that the black ones they used to play with just don''t match the ones this guy played with!


    As soon as huashulin''s motorcade left, a dark shadow jumped out of the dilapidated Banpo village, and then quickly came to Li zedao. The face had already opened a dog tail flower and said: "boss."


    "What are you doing?" Li zedao looked at the abnormal frown slightly wrinkled, this guy just said to go to pee, but the result is so long, Li zedao thought he was bitten by some poisonous snake when he peed, and then fainted.


    "What''s behind it?" Li zedao has already seen the pervert carrying a dirty bag. The bag is bulging. He doesn''t know what it is.


    "Xiao Huang." The pervert said, "Oh, I just got my name."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You went into the village and stole the dog? " Two thick black lines appeared on Li zedao''s forehead, and his tone suddenly became cold. He wanted to slap the perverts to death. Please, these days, the dog thieves are the most hated, especially the scum that those dog lovers hate, OK? If you are caught, you may be killed alive!


    This idiot, I said that to scare these mercenaries. Damn, did you really steal the dog?


    Said Li zedao couldn''t help looking at the next village, he was really afraid to see a lot of villagers with hoes sweeping toilet brush and so on.


    See boss angry, abnormal some wronged quickly explained: "boss, not steal." You''re kidding. He''s a little famous killer, isn''t he? How can you be a dog thief? Isn''t that insulting?


    "Not stolen?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "No, I bought it from a family." Abnormal a pair of heart in dripping blood appearance, if not boss you want to come to a man dog war, I need to work so hard to find such a dog?


    "It cost me two thousand yuan. Damn, how dare you ask for two thousand yuan for such a local dog? But for the sake of their poor family I haggled the price directly and finally gave a thousand... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The owner of the dog saw that the dog was barking all the time and didn''t want to go with me. He knocked him unconscious with a stick, and gave me such a bag to take away." Said the pervert.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart is suddenly a little sad. It is undeniable that in many cases, people''s behavior is not as good as a dog.


    "However, boss, although he is a local dog, he is in heat recently, so, hehe..." The pervert glanced at the four mercenaries, and the smile on his face was as obscene as it was obscene, as evil as it was evil.


    When the four mercenaries heard their conversation, they were sweating so much that they almost fainted in the dark. The dog also had the medicine. Does that mean that Shit, are you kidding?


    "Take them away." Li zedao waved his hand in some dispirited mood, "don''t lose Xiao Huang, let it be more refreshing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see, boss Abnormal face of the cold.


    "Wait..." The crow, with a look of horror, cried out, "please believe that the three brothers I''m with will follow you to death. If we break the oath, we''ll die a terrible death It''s OK to be blasted by dogs... "


    "I''ve just made it very clear that what you say is bullshit to me." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "I What do you say? " Crow had a feeling of exhaustion. When he was shuttling through the gunfire, he was not so tired. "How do we brothers do to make you believe us?"


    "I''m willing to be my little brother "My little brother?" Li Ze pointed to the metamorphosis and said, "you can only be his younger brother.""Yes." Seeing this abnormal tone, crow softened a little and quickly declared that as long as he was not lucky by a male dog, even when he was the little brother of this wretched guy, it was not too difficult to accept.


    "I didn''t force you? Are you willing? " Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No The crow said against his conscience.


    "In that case I still don''t believe you. " Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you can, crows want to die with this guy.


    "But I can give you a chance." Li zedao said, and then he took out a medicine jar and threw it to the pervert, "feed them."


    "Boss, what''s this? *£¿ Start now? " The pervert took the medicine and his eyes brightened.


    Li zedao''s black line on his face: "you think too much. It''s a kind of domineering poison. You have to take the antidote I provide once a month, otherwise you will die of rotten intestines and stomach Of course, you can''t believe it. "


    Li zedao looked at the crow and began to laugh. Naturally, his last words were with the crow.


    "My brother and I are willing to take this poison." The crow said with a deep breath.


    Li zedao nodded, then walked over and solved the sealed acupoints on them. The four people simply moved their numb legs and looked at Li zedao with horror eyes. Then they obediently went to the abnormal person and got a poison. They all swallowed the poison in their mouth and stomach.


    Soon, they felt very severe abdominal colic, but also mouth foaming, it took a long time to return to normal.


    "From now on, these people are your little brothers." Li zedao looked at the metamorphosis and said.


    "All right, boss." Abnormal smile, give people a sense of success.


    "Train them well, the equipment is good, but the personal ability is too bad." Li added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crow mercenary group of these four people had a sense of being insulted to death, but Xiaoming was pinched in the hands of the other party, can only silently bear such an insult.


    Li zedao glanced at the four brothers and said with a smile, "why do I think you are unconvinced when I say that?"


    "No, old Li Shao Crow quickly said, because it is his younger brother''s younger brother, naturally can''t call each other boss, just listen to his dialogue with those who just came, so crow called each other directly.


    "Our four brothers will certainly well accept the boss''s training."


    Li zedao said with a faint smile: "I know you are not convinced. Let''s give you a chance. Your brothers will fight me with all your means Of course, I will not use some means to make you unable to move, dare to try? As long as you can hit me, I''ll give you the antidote immediately, and I won''t embarrass you any more. "


    The dead brother looked at each other, then the crow nodded and said, "OK, I hope you can abide by your ruoyue."


    "Don''t worry, do you need me to guarantee with your character?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, we believe you. " Crow depressed said, always can''t say his character is not good?


    At the moment, the crow breathed out a deep breath and gave the other three brothers a look. Then four people bullied him and surrounded Li zedao in the middle.


    One side of the abnormal looking at these four people already a face of pity expression, really stupid ah, obediently when my little brother is not OK, why to provoke him


    Well, the so-called battle is over, and the metamorphosis hasn''t come to show more sympathy for them. What''s more, they haven''t seen how the boss made his move. These four people can''t get up on the ground.


    "The dog is useless. Send it back." Li zedao looked at the metamorphosis and said.


    "This Dog meat is good, too. " Abnormal mouth slowly shed a trace of transparent liquid.


    "If you dare to stew, I''ll stew you." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll send it back. " The pervert said with awe inspiring justice on his face, "boss, you know, the people I hate most in my life are those who eat dog meat. You say that dogs are so cute and loyal. How can those people bite..."


    Li zedao didn''t want to listen to the shameless guy''s nonsense. He interrupted his words and said, "remember to get the money back after you send it back, and beat up the owner of the dog."


    "Why?" Abnormal one Leng asks a way.


    "Because he''s worse than a dog." Li zedao said faintly that he could accept the owner''s selling the dog, but he couldn''t accept his last stick. The dog just didn''t want him, that''s all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Jia Qianqian looked at the check in Li zedao''s hand, which was an Arabic numeral 5 at the front and several "0" checks at the back. His eyes suddenly widened, and then snatched the check.


    "One, two, three..." Jia Qian counted the number of "0" in the back.


    "Don''t worry, that''s right. I''ve counted it several times." Li zedao said with a smile, and then leaned back comfortably. Whoever got such a huge sum of money would not be in a bad mood.


    Of course, Li zedao doesn''t want to spend the money on his own, but to deposit it into the love account of Tiandao foundation, so as to help more patients who need help. Of course, the objects of later help are not only those who have uremia but have no money to treat. No matter what disease you have, as long as you don''t have the ability to treat, you can ask for help The Tiandao Foundation asked for help.


    All of a sudden, an idea welled up in Li zedao''s heart. At the same time, he heard Jia Qianqian saying in an incredible voice: "really Fifty million? God, sister Xin, help me quickly. I''m going to faint. "


    Then Jia Qian''s head tilted, already soft to Wu Xin''s arms sitting beside her.


    She never thought that the money could come so fast, and she never thought that one day she would get 50 million cheques.


    Sure enough, there''s no way to compare people. People are the same. Some people can''t earn thousands of yuan a year even if they''re tired. But some people just "threaten" others and get 50 million yuan.


    "Not 50 million?" Li zedao has some regrets. Why only 50 million? For a great philanthropist like huashulin, you only asked him 50 million. Isn''t that disrespectful of him?


    "Pretend to be a bully!" Jia Qianqian got up from Li zedao''s arms, looked at him with disdain and said, "isn''t it only 50 million? Hum, I still want to say that it''s only one thousand yuan? I don''t know who asked my mother for debt every day? "


    Li zedao said, "I didn''t know you at that time, did I?"


    "And now?" Jia Qianqian''s eyes were fixed on Li zedao. His eyes seemed to be filled with water, and his tone became gentle.


    "I still have to pay it back." Li zedao thought about it and said.


    "You To die I''ll bite you to death. " Jia Qianqian was angry, jumped up from the chair, and was about to rush towards Li zedao. But sadly, Jia Qianqian forgot that she was sitting in the car at this time, so she didn''t stand up at all, and her head hit the roof heavily. She grinned and bared her teeth, and her body was unsteadily jumping forward.


    "Bang!" Her knees fell on the carpet of the trailer, her head Well, because he jumped on Li zedao, he simply buried himself in Li zedao''s crotch.


    Seeing this situation, Wu Xin inexplicably remembers the scenes when she was with Li zedao, and then her little face flushed slightly. Zhou Xiaolu, who was still a virgin, was even more unbearable when she saw this situation. She blushed and didn''t say anything, and her little hand covered her little face all of a sudden, so she didn''t dare to mess around.


    And assistant Xiao Wu, eyes a stare round at the same time, as if to see something frightening, quickly closed, the next second, is from the pocket out of headphones, hurriedly into his ears.


    Li zedao looked at Jia Qianqian in surprise and said, "that In fact, we can come back to the hotel... "


    "Damn, my head..." On the one hand, Jia Qianqian''s head really hurt after such a smash. On the other hand, she realized where her head was now buried. She was embarrassed and shy in her heart, so she wanted to muddle through.


    But Li zedao''s words made her even more embarrassed. Her head was even hotter, so she suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Ah..." Li zedao screamed, this woman She bit her own Can I use bite in that place?


    "Ah Qianqian, let go No, shut up It''s not Well, let it go You''ll bite zedao like this... " Seeing this, Wu Xin is angry, funny and shy. She is in a hurry to pull Jia Qianqian away.


    But Zhou Xiaolu''s big eyes are looking at this scene through the cracks of her fingers. She doesn''t know whether she should take her little hand down to stop Jia Qianqian''s embarrassing behavior.


    Jia Qianqian''s biting that thing is actually a brain fever for a while, but now she has a feeling that it''s hard to ride a tiger. Compared with the kind of embarrassment brought by her diarrhea on her crotch, it seems that this kind of thing is better than others? If it''s just her and Li zedao, that''s what it is. Anyway, Jia Qianqian hasn''t seen that kind of film, so she can still accept it. But the location is wrong, and there are several people nearby.


    Wu Xin and Zhou Xiaolu are better. After all, they are both sisters. They smile when they smile. However, Xiao Wu, Xiao Lu''s assistant, and the driver are present Well, Jia Qianqian was shy and forgot that the driver had already knocked Li zedao unconscious.At present, Jia Qianqian hated Li zedao to death, because although she really bit him, she didn''t use much strength at all. Whether it hurt or not is still one thing, but this guy was exaggerating So Jia Qianqian is very depressed, silver teeth slightly bite again.


    Li zedao''s face changed and he began to beg for mercy: "Qianqian Can''t I be wrong? I don''t want you to pay me back No, no, no, you never owe me money... "


    Jia Qianqian was extremely shy, but he also felt that it was bad to always bite, so he tried to make himself look a little fierce, and then he let go of his mouth and said coldly, "hum, I dare to ask my mother to pay me back next time Bite you to death


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Qianqian, are you ok?" Wu Xin pulls Jia Qianqian to his side, sits down and asks.


    Li zedao''s heart is full of grievances. It seems that the person who suffered is himself, right? What can she do? How about a very enjoyable look?


    "That It''s OK, but the head seems to be a little swollen. " Jia Qianqian has a red face, and her eyes don''t dare to compare with Wu Xin''s eyes. Now she rubs her head and grins, trying to change the topic and avoid more embarrassment.


    "Go back and get some medicine for you." Wu Xin was very cooperative and said that she was shy. Then she looked at Li zedao and changed the topic, "zedao, is it time to wake up the driver?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Li zedao said with a smile. For this driver, he can express his full sympathy and apology. If he has nothing to do with being punched by himself, I think his head will hurt for two or three days, right?


    When the driver woke up, he felt his dizzy head. Some of them didn''t quite understand what was going on. He only remembered that there was a car following him, and then he stopped the car. Suddenly, his head was dizzy and he didn''t know anything.


    Li zedao was very embarrassed to say that you had a little hypoglycemia and fainted. The kind-hearted driver suddenly realized that he did have hypoglycemia, and he didn''t have time to eat dinner. Fortunately, nothing happened So Li zedao was even more embarrassed.


    Finally, the RV stopped steadily in front of the Addison hotel where Zhou Xiaolu stayed.


    "Brother in law, Xinxin, Qianqian, see you tomorrow." Zhou Xiaolu waved her hand to the three and said with a smile. For Li zedao, she was naturally full of resentment.


    They have made an appointment to go boating on Xizi Lake tomorrow. Of course, in order to avoid causing unnecessary sensation, Zhou Xiaolu naturally has to carefully disguise. After visiting Xizi lake, Zhou Xiaolu will take an evening flight to Xiangtan to participate in an activity. During this time, her schedule is full.


    Of course, the matter has been settled, so Li zedao also decided to take tomorrow night''s flight back to Phoenix.


    "See you tomorrow." Li zedao said with a smile.


    After seeing Zhou Xiaolu and his assistant Xiao Wu into the hotel, Wu Xin suggested, "why don''t we go back for a while? The night scene in Suzhou and Hangzhou looks very good, and I''m a little hungry. How about some delicious food? The stinky tofu and Jinhua ham in Suzhou and Hangzhou are very famous. "


    "Good, good, old I''m a little hungry, too. " Jia Qianqian was a little excited, then her beautiful eyes fell on Li zedao, and her heart was a burst of shyness.


    Li zedao smiles a little and nods: "then walk around for a while, and then find a place to eat."


    Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian are in front, and Li zedao is next. The three of them brush their shoulders with a pair of seemingly sweet lovers, or their best friends, or the men and women who are single dogs at first sight.


    Li zedao wants to hold Jia Qianqian in his left hand, Wu Xin''s little hand in his right hand, or Wu Xin''s little hand in his left hand, and Jia Qianqian''s in his right hand. However, Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian refuse these two proposals for fear that Li zedao will be beaten.


    Li zedao thought about it before he realized that the two girls were indirectly saying that they were good-looking.


    Soon, the three entered a noisy food street. Then Li Ze pointed to one of the stores and said, "aren''t you two hungry? That''s the shop. The sign at the door says that there are the most authentic stinky tofu, Jinhua ham, Jiaxing zongzi, west lake vinegar fish Er... "


    Li zedao''s face muscles slightly pulled out, because Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian had not waited for him to finish, already hand in hand, Xiaolian excitedly trotted toward the store, now some helpless to catch up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    It''s Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian''s business to order a meal. At present, the two girls have ordered many famous special snacks in Suzhou and Hangzhou, intending to have a good meal.


    When stinky tofu was delivered, Li zedao couldn''t help his nose. He couldn''t stand the smell, let alone eat it. It seemed that he was not lucky to enjoy the delicious food.


    "You dare not eat?" Jia Qianqian picked up a piece of fried stinky tofu and shook it in front of Li zedao. The latter''s face changed slightly, and his body leaned back as if avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Jia Qianqian''s face showed a retaliatory smile, but her heart was numb and sweet. You know, the smell she pulled on her crotch must be several times more disgusting than the smell of stinky tofu, but he helped himself to clean it up silently.


    "Qianqian, don''t tease him." Wu Xin chuckled, then looked at Li zedao and said, "for this kind of stinky tofu, those who like to eat it smell it and move, while those who don''t like it avoid it. It''s good that you can still sit here if you don''t like it."


    No wonder you just ran so fast, it must be because of the smell of this wonderful flower, right? Li zedao said with a wry smile: "I can stand the taste, but if I eat it, it''s OK."


    "I can''t enjoy it." Jia Qianqian looked at Li zedao and said, "it''s delicious in the world. If you taste it carefully, you''ll know that it''s really delicious." With that, Jia Qianqian threw the stinky tofu into her mouth, enjoying it.


    "By the way, Xinxin, I have an idea..." Li zedao put a piece of Dingsheng cake into his mouth and said. When


    just ordered, Li Zedao had a glance at the brief introduction of the victory cake on the menu. It was said that the pastry was made by the Han people in the Southern Song Dynasty to encourage the officers and men, and the word "Dingsheng" was used in the cake. After that, it was called "Dingsheng cake".


    does not have the effect of conditioning and conditioning after spring, Li Zedao does not know, but it is undeniable that this cake is in line with Li Zedao''s appetite. The soft and sweet smell of sweet bean paste is not bad.


    Wu Xin swallowed the stinky tofu in her mouth. She looked at Li Ze with tender eyes and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Don''t you want to let sister Xin chew gum and brush her teeth a few times after eating?" Jia Qianqian is like the reincarnation of evil spirits. His mouth is full of stinky tofu, and he says vaguely.


    "You think too much." Li zedao looked at Jia Qianqian some speechless, "you pull pants up, I can help you clean up calmly, the smell of stinky tofu is a fart, if you want, I will kiss your mouth now."


    "You..." Jia Qianqian almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words. At the moment, her little face turned red. She suddenly stood up from her seat and glared at Li zedao. Of course, she didn''t forget to continue chewing the stinky tofu, otherwise she would be choked to death.


    "Come here!" Jia Qianqian is very difficult after swallowing stinky tofu angry way, this guy this is good scar forget to hurt? I''ve known for a long time that I was a little bit tough just now.


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao''s body shrunk, and his subconscious hands blocked his crotch.


    "Kiss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao did not kiss her, not afraid, but embarrassed.


    Wu Xin watched the scene with great interest and regarded herself as a complete spectator, enjoying the delicious food.


    "I think we Tiandao foundation can invest in building a hospital." Li zedao looked at Wu Xin and said that he regretted that he should not extort 50 million from huashulin. This is really insulting him!


    "Hospital?" Wu Xin''s eyes brightened slightly and asked, "do you mean that after the completion of the hospital, only those patients who seek the help of our Tiandao foundation will be accepted, such as Mr. Gao in Banpo village?"


    "Well, this is my first thought." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "That''s a good idea." Wu Xin said, "I''ll talk to sister Ren about going back."


    "Thank you so much." Li zedao stretched out his hand and held Wu Xin''s little hand, which was a little moved. To put it bluntly, he just put forward his own idea, and then a lot of things behind it were none of his business. Wu Xin and Nintendo will turn his idea into reality bit by bit, such as the establishment of Tiandao group and Tiandao foundation.


    "It''s not hard." Wu Xin smiles like a flower and whispers, "I''m willing to do anything for you."


    "Come on, eat more stinky tofu." Li zedao said affectionately, "it''s not enough to have a dish Oh, I''ll go to the bathroom and pee first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Wu Xin said with a smile that his good mood was destroyed by his words, while Jia Qianqian gave Li zedao a white eye.


    When Li zedao left his seat and went to the bathroom, three young men entered the shop and sat down in the vacant seat next to Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian.


    One of the men saw Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian, who were eating stinky tofu over there. His eyes lit up for a moment. Then he touched the shoulder of the man sitting next to him and said in an exaggerated tone: "brother Yang, you see, tofu Xi Shi.""Tofu? Where is it? " Yang Songshu''s eyes lit up when he heard the man say that. When he saw Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian, his eyes became brighter and he said, "it''s said that there are beauties in Suzhou and Hangzhou. It really deserves the reputation."


    "Brother Yang, these two girls may not be from Suzhou and Hangzhou." Another man said with a smile, "I came here to travel."


    "Not from Suzhou and Hangzhou? That would be better. " Yang Songshu licked his lips, his eyes were even brighter, with a dirty smile on his face, and then stood up, "how can you let a beautiful woman eat tofu alone? How lonely! Let''s go and eat their tofu Oh, no, it''s Shaoxing stinky tofu


    Jia Qianqian just wants to ask Wu Xin more about Li zedao. After all, he is so confused in love with him that he doesn''t know much about him at all. Does he seem irresponsible to himself?


    At this moment, the chair beside her was pulled apart, and then a man sat down, and then two more men opened the chair and sat down. Then they looked at her and Wu Xin with a smile, and there was a trace of Jia Qianqian''s familiar fanaticism and greed in their eyes When she used to go to a nightclub to catch a girl, those bitches who were going to take advantage of her were all like this?


    "Are you sitting in the wrong place?" Jia Qian''s small face suddenly pulled up and asked in a cold voice.


    Wu Xin''s brows are slightly wrinkled, and she doesn''t like the eyes of the three men who suddenly appear. Although they are famous brands from top to bottom, it can be seen that their family is not bad, but their material life is rich, but their spiritual material is extremely scarce. Otherwise, why do they have to do such boring things?


    "In the wrong place? Do you have any? " Yang Songshu shrugged his shoulders innocently, then looked at his two brothers and said with a smile, "Xiaofan, Mozi, are we sitting in the wrong place?"


    "No, brother Yang has bright eyes. How can we sit in the wrong place?" The young man called Xiaofan said with a smile. The thief''s eyes were still looking at Wu Xin''s slightly irritated face. He preferred the quiet one to the hot one.


    Another man named Mozi echoed: "that is, brother Yang is sitting in the right place Two tofu beauties are sitting right. How can brother Yang sit wrong? "


    Tofu beauty? Wu Xin listen to already a face of indifference expression, and then light said: "please get up, otherwise a hot my boyfriend came, the consequences you can''t afford."


    "Can''t afford it?" Poplar pine shook his head, a face of disdain.


    One side of Xiaofan smile more Huan, said: "two beauties, do not know who our brother Yang is? Our brother Yang is the eldest son of Yang Sen, the director of Suzhou Hangzhou Police Bureau. What consequences can our brother Yang not afford? "


    "Low key, low key." Yang Songshu said with a smile.


    "Ah, brother Yang, sorry, sorry, I forgot you said to keep a low profile." Xiaofan said with a smile, "so it''s a great honor for you to meet brother Yang. Let alone endless stinky tofu, it''s easy to walk across Suzhou and Hangzhou."


    With these words, Xiaofan also deliberately looked at the changes of the expressions on the faces of the two beauties. However, to his dismay, when the two beauties heard that brother Yang was Yang Sen''s eldest son, they didn''t have the expression of worship or fear at all. Even, their eyes were very angry Looking at you like an idiot!


    Wu Xin frowned, looked disgusted and said, "I''m sorry, young master Li Yang is so big backstage. Please forgive me that my sister and I can''t reach each other. We don''t want to walk horizontally in Suzhou and Hangzhou..."


    "Yes, crabs just walk sideways!" Jia Qianqian looks like an idiot and gives a sneer at Yang Songshu.


    "You..." Xiaofan and Mozi are used to running wild. Seeing this little beauty, she says that they are crabs and they are going to attack immediately.


    But Yang Songshu held out his hand to stop them and changed into a very sincere face: "the two beauties are really different. I just want to make friends with the two beauties. Oh, I have no other idea. Please don''t listen to the nonsense of my two best friends next to me. What''s the chief executive''s son My father is indeed the director of the police station, but he is him and I am me. I will not walk across Suzhou and Hangzhou just because my father is the director. I just want to be friends with you as a two beauty admirer. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qianqian mouth slightly pulled pull, she thought that the bastard has been very shameless, but did not expect that there are people more shameless than him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "We don''t want to be friends with you. I''m sorry." Wu Xin said, the cold feeling on her face was a thousand miles away.


    "That''s why I want to be friends with you?" Jia Qianqian said, "because you are handsome? Because you have money? Or is it because your father is the director? If it''s because your father is the director, why don''t you just make friends with your father? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it really such a shame? " Poplar pine squints, the corner of the mouth has a cold smile.


    He used to tell Yang Songshu his identity, which girl didn''t paste it quickly? Today, when I went out for a stroll, I suddenly wanted to eat stinky tofu. After eating it, I found a place to start my night life. So I came to this snack bar. I didn''t expect that I met the best one, but two of them. Naturally, they were so surprised that they came to chat up.


    In his opinion, which girl is not vain? As long as I hear that my father is the police chief, isn''t it easy and pleasant to win? Did not expect that these two girls should be so stubborn? When he was an idiot, it made Yang Songshu feel that he had lost all his face.


    "Why give you face? Fool A banter came suddenly.


    Yang Songshu three people hear this voice, but they are momentarily stunned. They feel that their heads are not enough. Is someone talking to them? But no one ever dared to talk to them like this, and even called them idiots!


    Now looking back, I saw a handsome boy with his hands in his pocket and a lazy face coming over.


    What made Yang Songshu three even more astonished was that the two beauties, who were cold from beginning to end, all smiles when they see the boy. Then they all stand up and greet him.


    What the hell is going on here? One dragon and two phoenixes?


    Yang Songshu only felt that he was severely despised. In front of him, the little white face was white and handsome Of course, there is no white, no handsome, what else can there be? But these two beauties are looking at him affectionately! Yang Songshu felt that his lungs were about to explode. He felt that he had to give the little white face a big hand, so that the two beauties could see who was reliable.


    "Harassed?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? They''re not blind! It''s like so and so Hum Jia Qianqian said with a little resentment. Naturally, he thought of the scene when he met Li zedao a few days ago. When other men saw him, they were almost like bees seeing flowers. He gave himself a slap.


    "Not if you''re wrong?" Li zedao knew what Jia Qianqian was referring to, and now he raised his hand to surrender with a smiling face.


    "If not, can it enter the tiger''s mouth?" Jia Qian glared at him and snorted. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s more like the kind of flirting between lovers.


    "Have you had enough? If you''re not full, go to another place to eat. " Li zedao said.


    "Yo, this is your boyfriend. It''s not so good. I want to run away." Yang Songshu called out in a bad tone. Xiaofan stood up with Mozi and was eager to try. When Yang Songshu said hello, he would repair the boy.


    Li zedao didn''t seem to hear that. He held Wu Xin in his left hand and Jia Qianqian in his right hand, and was about to take them away from the shop.


    Ignored? Yang Songshu''s face turned blue instantly, and his eyes almost burst out with fire. He cried coldly: "boy, you''re very tough. Do you have the courage to compete with me fairly? The winner has both beauties? "


    "Where did that fool come from?" Li zedao listened to a sneer of disdain in his heart. This person is really stupid, even good meaning to say what fair competition, these two beauties are his girlfriend, why and others fair competition? What else can a fool say that?


    "Let''s go." Li zedao sneers, but he doesn''t want to pay attention to this guy whose IQ seems to be lower than that of Ma Renjie. He always plays fool, and he doesn''t have any sense of achievement after playing too much, but he feels very tired.


    "Hey, boy, you are so arrogant! I grass, a little white face with two bitches Are you in a hurry to play double fly Yang Songshu cried with a smile, "beauty, how much is it for a night? No matter how much this kid gives you, I''ll give you double the price! "


    As soon as this remark came out, many people in the store were attracted. Then they pointed out to Li zedao and the three of them, and even some of their faces showed the obscene smile that men only knew.


    Jia Qianqian and Wu Xin look angry and stare at Yang Songshu together. Even Jia Qianqian feels that if his hand had not been tightly held by Li zedao, he would have picked up a chair and smashed this guy whose mouth is smellier than stinky tofu After thinking about it, Jia Qianqian felt a little nauseous and would not eat stinky tofu in the future.


    As for Li zedao, the smile on his face is getting colder and colder.


    "Why, I guessed right, and became angry? Want to be a whore and build a memorial archway? Follow me, young master. I promise to make you popular and spicy. What do you want... " Yang Songshu stood up with a smile, and stopped the three people with his two brothers.Yang Songshu sneers in his heart, grandma, can''t I stink you without you? And then, hey, hey


    And Xiaofan and Mozi followed him closely, looking at Li zedao provocatively.


    "Sorry!" Li zedao''s face sank and he interrupted his speech coldly.


    Yang Songshu looked at Li Ze with arrogant eyes and said, "ha ha, apologize? Do you know who I am? "


    "Who are you?" Li zedao asked. When he came out, he only heard this guy say "I really don''t give face". He didn''t hear the self introduction of this guy before.


    "Yang Songshu, my father is Yang Sen, director of Suzhou Hangzhou police bureau!" Yang Songshu''s face is full of arrogance.


    "Yang Songshu YEUNG Sum "Poplars?" Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a strange range. It seems that the family is lack of wood in five elements. Of course, they also lack intelligence quotient. "Do you have a younger brother named Yang Baishu?"


    Yang Songshu was stunned: "do you know my brother?" I thought that it was not the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple, and the whole family didn''t know each other, was it?


    "Yes, very familiar." Li zedao sneered, "and I can be sure of one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Songshu still can''t figure out the boy''s identity, so his tone is not as aggressive as just now.


    "You are not born of the same father." Li zedao said. One is arrogant and domineering, just like Ma Renjie, the other is cold and unusual, just like a piece of ice. There are two completely different personalities. Besides, they don''t look like each other, so it''s hard to imagine that they are brothers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Songshu is an idiot. Isn''t he the same father as Yang Baishu? How could he not know such a thing? How does this kid know?


    "Brother Yang, this boy is talking about his aunt''s cheating!" One side of Xiaofan can''t look down, glaring at Li zedao, reminding him in his ear.


    Under the brother''s reminding, Yang Songshu finally woke up. Now his face was completely cold. He pointed to Li zedao and scolded: "what''s the matter Damn, are you kidding me? "


    "You found out." Li zedao''s face was slightly shy.


    "You..." Yang Songshu was angry. He raised his fist and was about to kill the dog. The next second, he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing across his face, which made his face ache. Then, he heard "pa!" He flew out with a crisp sound.


    Li zedao had slapped him in the face.


    "Damn, even if I''m low, I dare to bully others. Even if I''m bullying others, I''m even bullying me?" Li zedao light burst a rude, then turned back toward Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian draw a scissors hand.


    When Jia Qianqian and Wu Xin saw Li zedao so funny and put his scissors in his hands, they were all "Puchi" for a while. They also felt a little relieved. This kind of person is not only stupid, but also badly in need of beating.


    But Xiaofan and Mozi, the two followers, were completely stunned. Did someone beat Yang Songshu? And really?


    The other people in the shop who just pointed at Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian and even showed a shrunken smile were shocked to see that the boy was so fierce. They quickly took back their eyes and did not dare to look at them casually.


    Li zedao''s slap has been merciful, but Yang Songshu''s face is still swollen like steamed bread, and there is a clear purple slap face on it. At the moment, the saliva mixed with broken teeth and blood is spit out by Yang Songshu, and he looks at the broken teeth all over the ground in a daze, and suddenly becomes crazy.


    "You hit me? How dare you hit me? Xiaofan, Mozi, you''re dead, aren''t you? Kill him Yang Songshu stares at Li zedao with red eyes and roars.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ll know how to chirp. " Li zedao said lightly, understatement is two feet out, and then the two attendants also flew out, lying on the ground, tightly covering his stomach, obviously injured is not light.


    Yang Songshu''s face was extremely distorted, and he roared: "good, good, you''ve got a big deal. It''s not only you, but also the bitch around you who can''t run away..."


    "It seems that I''ve just made a light hand." Li zedao strode to Yang Songshu with a cold face. He was already angry. He said Of course not, and the people around him, it is not, this has completely touched his scales.


    "Light your mother!" Yang Songshu blurted out his words.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Yang Songshu realized that it was wrong. He suddenly raised his head and met him with a black sole!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Yang Songshu''s face had a close contact with Li zedao''s sole. His head fell back in an instant, and then "bang!" With a dull sound, the back of the head has already made a close contact with the floor.


    Then, Li zemao kicked over one foot after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Every time Li zedao kicks, Yang Songshu will scream, which means that the kick is really painful. His body is curled up on the greasy floor, and his hands are holding the important part of his head. It looks more miserable than a beggar.


    Every time Li zedao kicks out, Mo Zi and Xiao Fan, who still can''t get up with their stomachs covered, have to shake their bodies. The one lying on the ground is Yang Songshu, Yang Dashao, who they usually try their best to curry favor with. How can they be kicked like a dog in a twinkling of an eye This little white face, what kind of pervert is he? Isn''t he afraid of playing hide and seek in the detention house after being taken away by the police uncle, and then he accidentally bumps his head on the table and hangs like this?


    Those people who pointed out before did not dare to lift their heads and look at them casually. This guy beat people so fiercely. If he was beaten, who would he cry for?


    Then he stepped on his feet. Li zedao put down his feet. Instead of looking at the poplar pine tree, he clapped his hands and showed his white teeth. With a bright smile, he said, "two beauties, do you feel relieved?" His words and deeds are quite different from the evil spirit just now.


    "Just so so." Jia Qianqian eyes bubble said, if not for fear of Li zedao a miss really killed each other alive, she will encourage Li zedao to continue.


    "Let''s go." Wu Xin looks at Li zedao and chuckles.


    "Go, want to go?" A very vicious voice rang out, "I want you to die!"


    Li zedao looked back and saw that Yang Songshu, who was still humming on the ground, didn''t know when to stand up. His handsome white face had turned into a pig''s head, his eyes were congested, the tendons on his forehead were jumping violently, and his face muscles were twitching quickly. He looked very scared.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that this boy has a black pistol in his hand, and the cold muzzle is aimed at Li zedao''s head.


    "Ah There''s a gun... "


    "Quick Let''s go The bullet doesn''t have eyes... "


    ¡­¡­


    The snack bar, which is not too large in area, is in a mess in an instant. The customers who are just watching and the boss of the waiter and so on, all scream and run outside the restaurant when they see someone take out a gun.


    Xiaofan and Mozi, who had been lying on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up, turned pale when they saw brother Yang taking out his gun. They quickly rolled out of the shop. They didn''t know where brother Yang''s gun came from, but they knew that brother Yang''s shooting method was not very good. Every time they went to the playground to play shooting balloons, they had ten shots Brother Yang can break three balloons. That''s a sign of luck and character.


    Jia Qianqian and Wu Xin are not too afraid to see this scene. The main reason is that Li zedao was surrounded by five people before. They either have guns or * remote controls in their hands, but Li zedao solved each other easily and perfectly. This guy''s opinion is far worse than the five people he saw before.


    "Where did the gun come from? From your father? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Yes..." After involuntarily answering the other party''s question, Yang Songshu''s face was even more distorted, and he growled in a low voice: "kneel down and slap yourself Also, you two bitches, take off your clothes, and then slap yourself in the face. Hurry up, or I''ll shoot you! "


    "Even if you''re a fool, you''ll pit your father!" Li zedao shook his head.


    "Damn, do you think I dare not shoot..." See these three people not only don''t do according to what he said, even make sarcastic remarks, Yang Songshu angrily roared, and then yanked the trigger, he wants to let the other party know that he is not playing with them!


    "Bang!" The gunshot


    hit the tile floor near Li zedao''s foot, leaving a bullet hole on it instantly, and the surrounding tiles were even more broken.


    Zhou Qianqian and Wu Xin were shocked when they heard the gunshot, and their faces changed slightly. However, when they saw Li zedao as if he had nothing to do, they felt less flustered.


    When people outside the store heard the gunshot, some of their faces changed greatly, while others were excited. If they hadn''t been afraid of a bullet hitting them without eyes, they would have gone in to take photos.


    "Damn Kneel down, hit yourself in the face, quick... " Yang Songshu roared, the hand holding the gun kept shaking in front of Li zedao, like crazy.


    Li zedao didn''t kneel down, but his face sneered. He knew that this fool was a tough guy. The shot he just fired was just fired in the heat of his head, but he was really scared after the shot. You can see that his two legs were smoking there like crazy.


    What''s more, his marksmanship is not so good. He aimed at his own foot, but it hit the floor. No wonder his two followers were faster than rabbits. They didn''t have any confidence in his boss''s marksmanship.


    "Damn it, get down on your knees You kneel down Kneel down Don''t force me to fire a second shot... " Yang Songshu screamed, but he was about to cry. He finally got up the courage to fire a shot. He didn''t have the courage to fire a second shot. You know, he borrowed the gun from his Laozi. Once he really killed someone with the gun, not only he but also his Laozi would have to go in.Li zedao shook his head and said, "you can shoot I''m confident in your shooting. It''s just a hole in the floor. "


    "You You Damn Die, die... " Yang Songshu is so angry that he has already fallen into a state of madness. At the same time, he can''t care about others. He will pull the trigger and kill the dog.


    At the same time, Li zedao grabbed a wine bottle on one side of the table and smashed it at Yang Songshu''s head.


    "Bang Dang!" It''s the sound of broken wine bottles.


    "Ah This is the scream of Yang Songshu. Before he could shoot, his head came into close contact with the wine bottle. The bottle was broken, and his brain had a big hole. The blood quickly overflowed and gurgled.


    At the same time, the gun fell off and sat on the ground.


    Li zemao clapped his hands, with a strange smile on his face, and then strode toward him.


    "Don''t Don''t come here... " Yang Song covered his head and screamed, his eyes were frightening, and his buttocks tried desperately to move back.


    It shouldn''t be like this, should it?


    After he took out the pistol he was afraid of, this guy shouldn''t be so scared that his butt urinated, and then he quickly knelt down and smoked his face to apologize? Well, even if this guy doesn''t believe he has a real gun in his hand, he has already fired a gun to prove that the gun is real. Why doesn''t he kneel down?


    Even so, why is the speed of shooting slower than the speed of the bottle thrown by the other party? Even if the head was opened, opened, poplar pine still do not understand this problem!


    Now the other side with a strange smile came towards him, and Yang Songshu was decisively afraid.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hit you again Because you really don''t have a sense of accomplishment Li zedao curled his mouth and said, then bent down and picked up the gun on the floor.


    "You Put down the gun Give me the gun back... " Yang Songshu''s eyes were even more frightened. He was not afraid that this guy would point his gun at him, but that he would take it away.


    "Remember, I''m staying in room 605 of Ruihao Center Hotel." Li zedao said with a smile, then turned and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My gun You can''t take it... " Yang Songshu''s face was shocked and he tried to stand up to catch up with him. In any case, this gun must not be taken away by him, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.


    The next second, Yang Songshu already saw a wine bottle flying towards him again. One could not dodge, and his head had a close contact with the wine bottle again.


    "Bang Dang!" The wine bottle cracked, and the pine tree leaned back. It was dark in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    As the head of Suzhou Hangzhou police system, Yang Sen is not only busy with official business, but also has a lot of social activities. For example, after hearing that Ma Renjie, huashulin''s nephew, had a conflict with others and was cut off, Yang Sen gave a phone call to express his sympathy, saying that if he needed to be used, he would immediately come forward and arrest the murderer who dared to hurt Ma Renjie.


    Huashulin, with a cold sweat on her forehead, quickly said that he had solved the problem perfectly. Thanks for Lao Yang''s concern. We''ll have dinner together another day.


    Yang Sen thought that huashulin had killed each other by some black means. At the moment, he didn''t care about Xiaoxiao. They made a few more agreements and hung up after they got together at some time. Then soon, a call came in.


    He looked down at the number of the electricity, then picked it up and said, "hello."


    "Chief, something''s wrong." The voice of an impatient man came from the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t worry. What''s the big deal?" Yang Sen said lightly. Indeed, in his position today, there is nothing that can make him anxious except the turmoil in the officialdom. Moreover, even if there is turmoil in the officialdom, it is not something that can be touched by the little shrimps who call him now.


    The man''s hasty voice came: "Yang Bureau, it''s like this. Yang Shao called me. He had a conflict with people in the food street in the center of the city..."


    "And then? Did you call the other party? " Yang Sen''s tone was still cold, so he beat people up? What''s the hurry? It''s not like this has never happened.


    "Yes It''s not... " The man''s voice hesitated.


    "What is not?" Yang Sen''s tone is cold, "you know I don''t like beating around the bush."


    "Yes, chief, it''s like this It''s not that Yang Shao beat others, but that he was beaten and his head was full of blood. Now he has been sent to the hospital. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    "What? Have you been beaten? " Yang Sen suddenly stood up from the chair, his son was beaten? And sent to the hospital? How can anyone dare to beat his son?


    What''s more, my son was injured in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Is there any place to reason? After he wanted to become the head of the police system, no one dared to pluck his beard from the tiger''s mouth, not even his own red face. This is the first time that he has been beaten.


    "Director And... " The man''s voice still hesitated.


    "Can you finish it all at once?" Yang Sen''s tone is colder, this stupid guy, when his driver has been for so long, still can''t figure out his temper? I''ll go back to another one.


    "Yes, chief..." The man on the phone quickly whispered, "someone saw Yang Shao takes out his pistol They also heard gunshots... "


    "What What? " Yang Sen''s face changed wildly. Where did the boy get his gun? At the moment, it seemed that I suddenly thought of something, and the face was even more ugly. Then I rushed to the desk and opened the drawer. My pupils shrank instantly, and the muscles on my face twitched violently. When I came back from work in the afternoon, the gun in the drawer disappeared.


    "Yes Did you hurt anyone? What about the gun? " Yang Sen felt that his voice was shaking and his forehead was already in a thick cold sweat. If he didn''t handle this kind of thing well, his life would be over.


    "It didn''t hurt anyone, but..."


    "Shit, let it go!" Yang Sen also can''t take care of reserve, directly scold.


    "Yes, chief The gun is gone. " The man quickly said, "Yang Shao said the gun was taken away by the man."


    "What What? " As if the strength of his body had been taken away in an instant, Yang Sen had already fallen heavily on the chair, and then roared into the microphone: "don''t you hurry to find that man for me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that the police uncle is quite terrible when he is serious. In addition, Li zedao has clearly told Yang Songshu the hotel he stayed in and the room number, so when Li zedao and Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian just returned to the hotel he stayed in, the harsh siren came from far and near, and finally stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand to open the thick curtain and looked downstairs.


    Saw a row of police cars parked at the door of the hotel, a uniformed police blocked the door of the hotel, there are more than a dozen armed special police quickly rushed into the hotel.


    "The police are here? It''s fast. " Jia Qianqian said with a slight disdain. At the beginning, she was almost bullied in the bathroom by a smelly hooligan in the bar, and then called the police. As a result, because the smelly hooligan had some background, she tried to drag the smelly hooligan into the bathroom to be rude, so Jia Qianqian didn''t like these people very much, or was a little cold.


    After that, she didn''t call the police, but solved it by herself The one who lifted the leg of Yin in the past also kicked down a lot of people.


    "Their director''s gun has been lost, and I have already reported where I live. Can I not be quick?" Li zedao said with a smile, "you two go to the next room and have a chat with sister Jing. Things will be settled soon."


    ¡­¡­


    When the door of the room was knocked open, Li zedao was sitting on the sofa with a cup of coffee in his hand. Wu Xin made the coffee for him before she went to the next room to find Jing Jie.


    "Don''t move. Put your hands where we can see them." Several special police officers rushed in and yelled at Li zedao sitting on the sofa with guns. The main reason was that they didn''t dare to be careless because they learned that the boy might have guns on him.


    "Hurry up!"


    Li zedao really didn''t move, mainly because he was a little tired after the fight, so he wanted to have a rest.


    A man in a police uniform strode in and glanced at the room. Then his eyes fell on Li zedao and said loudly, "I''m Liao Bing, captain of Suzhou Hangzhou special police force. You are suspected of injuring people with a gun in zhensan food store Now please come with me and make it clear. Where are your two friends? If you''re honest, you''ll make a lighter crime! "


    Now the most important thing is to find out the matching gun he took away. If the gun is not on him, it must be on his two accomplices According to the eyewitness Oh, that''s what Yang Shao''s two followers, Xiaofan and Mozi, said. This boy who still seems to have no fear now still has two accomplices present when he hit people, and his two accomplices are young women, and they are very good-looking.


    What makes Liao Bing wonder is why the boy told Yang Shao his hotel and room number before he left?


    "I hurt people with a gun?" Li zedao sneered, "you are quite capable of wronging good people."


    When the other party said that, Li zedao already understood how the incident happened in the snack bar was determined. It was just that a handsome and arrogant maniac with two beautiful young women deliberately provoked and beat others while eating in the snack bar. Finally, he took out his gun and fired at the floor, then swaggered away from the scene of the crime.As for where the gun came from, naturally, it was bought in the black market. Anyway, it must have nothing to do with Janssen''s matching gun.


    Of course, this kind of result is also within Li zedao''s expectation. After all, this kind of result is the best for Yang Sen and his son Yang Songshu, but Li zedao thinks he is very unjust.


    If he didn''t have some ability, he would have been wronged to death now, right? In the future, if there is such a list, he will become the second wronged person of the year, just behind Dou E, who has been the champion for many years.


    "Come back with us, and you will know if we have wronged the good people. Take them away!" Liao Bing says aloud, as long as take him away, and then use some means, really not afraid to find the gun and the whereabouts of his two accomplices.


    "I don''t have time to go back with you. I''ll have to take a bath and have a good sleep. I''ll go to Xizi lake early tomorrow morning." Li zedao shook his head and said, "so let Yang Ju come to me for something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Liao Bing''s gloomy face were violently puffed. He had seen a lot of thorns, but he had never seen such arrogance. He was even more arrogant than Yang Shao. Now he roared: "take away, if you resist..."


    "Wait, I''ll show you a good thing." Li zedao said with a smile that his hand was about to reach into his pocket.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot." Liao Bing''s pistol aimed at Li zedao and roared. He thought that this arrogant and domineering boy wanted to take out the pistol that the director took away from Yang Shao.


    "Don''t be nervous, either take out the pistol, or let you see my ID, just want to let you know that you are not qualified to arrest me."


    Liao Bing''s heart suddenly surged up a kind of not very good feeling, yes, if it''s not fearless, why did he take the pistol? Why tell Li Shao his hotel and room number? You can''t be tired of waiting for them to come and arrest him, can you?


    That is to say, he has a great future? Did you kick the iron this time?


    While Li zedao said with a smile, his hand was already in his pocket. Then, under the watchful eyes of these policemen, he took out the certificate issued by the Chinese special Bureau and shook it in front of the man.


    "I don''t know if you know him or not." Li zedao asked.


    After Liao Bing saw the certificate, he was shocked to see that he had already set off a huge wave. As the captain of the special police team, how could he not recognize the certificate? Even he once participated in the relevant assessment of joining the Huaxia special Bureau, but in the end, he was brushed off. Unexpectedly, the so-called suspect turned out to be a member of the Huaxia special Bureau. Now, not only he but also Yang bureau is in great trouble. At the moment, his face was like ashes, and he said in a deep voice: "stand at attention, salute!"


    Other special police didn''t understand what was going on, but the captain called out such slogans, and they naturally followed the slogans.


    Attention! Salute!


    "Go to tell your Yang bureau that if you want something back, come to me. Remember, I only wait for him for half an hour. After half an hour, I''ll go to bed and take a bath. I''ll be responsible for the consequences." Li zedao waved his hand and said.


    "Yes." Liao Bing says aloud, it seems that the other party has already figured out the relationship and knows that Yang Shao is the son of Yang Ju. Then he called out to his subordinates, "stop the team."


    Then a group of people rushed away from Li zedao''s room. Liao Bing himself closed the door of the room gently. Then he gasped and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The twitching muscles of his face fully revealed how restless his heart was at this time.


    "Captain, he is..." One of the policemen asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t ask anything." Liao Bing breathed out a deep breath and said, then quickly took out the mobile phone to find a phone number to dial out.


    Soon, the phone was picked up.


    "The man has brought it back?" A voice of tension came from the dignity.


    "No, chief." Liao Bing looked at the door and truthfully reported, "he asked me to tell you that if I want to get something back, I will come to the hotel to find him. He will only wait for you for half an hour. After half an hour, he will take a bath and go to bed, and he will bear the consequences..."


    "Is he crazy?" For a long time, Janssen''s voice came.


    "No, director. He''s from Huaxia special Bureau." Liao Bing said with a deep breath.


    "Bang Dang!" Liao Bing hears the sound of something breaking on the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Five minutes later, the police car that surrounded Li zedao''s Ruihao central hotel had left quietly, as if it had never been here.


    Ten minutes later, a black Audi car quickly stopped at the door of the hotel. The door was pushed open. Yang Sen, dressed in a low-key dress, with a briefcase in his arm, got out of the car. He looked up at the hotel, his eyes narrowed. Then he breathed deeply and quickly stepped up the steps to enter the hotel. He got on the elevator and came to room 605 on the sixth floor In front of you.


    Looking at the door, Yang Sen''s face changed violently several times, and finally pulled out a smile that he would feel strange when he saw it, and then knocked on the door.


    The door was quickly opened, and a young man appeared there. Looking at the young face with a strange smile, Yang Sen wanted to curse his mother or curse his mother. Damn, it was all young people, and even this one was younger than his son. Why was one of the elites from Huaxia special bureau that he was afraid of, and the other one was from Huaxia special bureau What about the pit father who pushed him into the abyss?


    "Yes From Huaxia special Bureau.... " Yang Sen quickly stretched out his hand. He was embarrassed and didn''t know how to address the other party. Now he just knew that he was an elite from Huaxia special Bureau, and he didn''t know any other information.


    "You must be director Yang?" Li zedao smiles a little, and reaches over to shake hands with him. He looks at the man who arrived here with the fastest speed.


    "Hello, Hello, I am." Yang Sen said quickly.


    "My name is Li. Come in." Li zedao said, getting out of the way. Li zedao saw that the other party didn''t know how to call himself, so his forehead was sweating, so he kindly told him his surname.


    After Yang Sen entered the room, Li zedao sat down on the chair and said with a smile, "director Yang, please sit down."


    "OK, thank you Li Less. " After breathing out a breath, Yang Sen sat down on the chair opposite Li zedao and began to guess what kind of young man he belonged to and how to deal with it.


    "That I''ve heard for a long time that all members of the Huaxia special bureau are elites. Today I have to meet Li Shao, which is worthy of my reputation. " Yang Sen lost a little flattery. He also climbed up step by step from a young policeman. Of course, he had a lot of experience in flattery.


    "Well, director Yang, although you are telling the truth, it''s bullshit. Your time is precious, and mine is even more precious. So let''s go straight to the subject. What do you think?" Li zedao said with a smile. Li zedao doesn''t like to be flattered It''s all true. What else is there to shoot?


    Yang Sen Leng Leng, how many years? No one dares to talk to him like this. I''m not used to it.


    At the moment, I tried to put more smiles on my face and said, "OK, Li Shao, I''ll go straight to the topic. I came to visit Li Shao to solve the misunderstanding that happened before..."


    "Misunderstanding?" The smile on Li zedao''s face was even more serious, "what misunderstanding?"


    "It''s the misunderstanding that happened between Li Shao and Yang Songshu." Yang Sen felt very tired in his heart. It''s not his style to talk so low.


    "Poplar pine?" Li zedao suddenly realized, "the fool I beat in the snack bar was Yang Ju''s son. No wonder he was so arrogant that he even dared to take a gun to me and even shot me. If it wasn''t for his bad shooting skills, I was afraid I would have left a hole in my body now."


    Yang Sen''s face muscles slightly twitched, and he had the impulse to yell and scold and tear this guy to pieces.


    It''s so hateful, it''s so hateful! How long has it been since anyone dared to talk to themselves like that? Since he climbed to a high position, who saw that he didn''t show respect and obedience?


    Even their superiors and opponents have to add the word "comrade" after their names when they mention themselves Why does he talk to himself like that? For what?


    Then Yang Sen suddenly stopped cooking. Well, his identity is special, and now he is holding his own dead place His own gun is still in his hands. If the boy is not willing to give up, he will not just move his position.


    Immediately, he calmed down his anger and fury, continued to smile on his stiff face and said, "this thing It''s true that my son is such a jerk. I will teach him a lesson in the future and promise that he won''t be born out of his family in the future Oh, by the way, I heard that Li Shao and your two female companions were a little frightened, so I would like to express my most sincere apology to you on behalf of my son


    With that, Yang Sen quickly opened the bag, found a check and put it on the desk, then pushed it to Li zedao.


    This boy doesn''t make things clear, but let himself come here, isn''t it for this thing? Fortunately, after years of operation, this thing is still a little bit of its own.


    As long as the person of the special Bureau of China collects the money, then everything below will be nothing.Li zedao glanced at the check and asked with a smile, "bribe me?"


    "No, it''s not." Yang Sen quickly denied that "this is..."


    "Yes or no." Li zedao interrupts Yang Sen''s words, and then pushes the check back. If it''s a dollar, it''s a million. Do you mean to take it out? Even if you want to take it out, I''m sorry to take it!


    "Anyway, I won''t take the money." Li zedao continued.


    "Oh, look at me. Take out one less." Lin Sen said apologetically, then quickly took out a check from his bag, put it on the one in front of him, and pushed the two to Li zedao again.


    Li zedao pushed the money back and said: "director Yang, they all say that the problem that money can solve is not a problem, but unfortunately, it can''t be solved with money. Your son pretends to be powerful, relying on a father who is a police chief trying to tease my woman, and then he even takes out his gun Of course, I was so awesome that I didn''t get hurt, and I used two wine bottles to open your son''s brain... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Sen''s face was overcast, and immediately he was covered with a smile that looked very ugly.


    "I''m just thinking, if I''m not so strong, is that how I was shot to death by your son?" Li zedao asked seriously.


    Yang Sen is silent. He can''t answer this kind of question. He can''t say that my son is actually teasing and scaring you, can he? Because that kengdai goods really fired a shot, he can block the mouth of the owners and employees of the snack bar and those onlookers, but he can''t block the mouth of the elite of the Chinese special Bureau.


    "After that, I was very disappointed to find that the Swat appeared Although that''s what I expected. " Li zedao shook his head and said with disappointment, "as soon as they appeared, they put a heavy hat on my head Shoot! Tut Tut, what a gunshot wound. If I were not a member of Huaxia special Bureau, I would be an ordinary people who earned a few hard money from nine in the morning to five in the evening May I ask Yang Ju what will happen to me when I am taken away by them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Sen was silent, and he felt that his old face was hot, as if there were several big hands smoking his face.


    "So I asked you to come here, not for your so-called compensation and apology, but to ask you, Yang Ju, do you deserve to sit in this position?" Li zedao said faintly, "if you think it''s worthy, then I have nothing to say. Naturally, someone will talk to you next. If you don''t think it''s worthy, then report yourself to the relevant departments But you''d better report yourself to the relevant departments, so that you can save me some trouble. I''m afraid of trouble. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Sen wanted to kill people. After a long time, the boy asked him to come here so that he could report himself? Because he''s afraid of trouble?


    But he did not give up, still holding a glimmer of hope, voice heavy said: "Li Shao, you make a price." Maybe this guy said these words because he had too much appetite. The amount on these two checks couldn''t get into his eyes.


    "Do you know huashulin?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Flower trees?" Yang Sen was slightly stunned and nodded.


    "His nephew Ma Renjie pretended to force me, and then he donated 50 million to the Tiandao foundation and his nephew''s arm to quell the incident." Li zedao said with a cold smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Sen''s face changed slightly. It turns out that Hua Lin Lin offended him and knew his identity? No wonder when I asked him if he needed to punish the murderer severely,


    "I simply calculated for you. With your current salary, you can''t make 50 million even if you earn hundreds of years, can you? If you have the money, it''s evidence of corruption. " Li zedao said faintly, "Oh, I''m wrong. Even if you don''t have 50 million, you are corrupt, because you can''t get those two checks from your salary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, if you are taken care of by a rich woman, I am wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Yang Sen''s face were so ugly that he clenched his hands tightly and his joints became white. After a while, he loosened them little by little and tried to calm himself down. Then he said, "Li Shao Really want to kill? It''s good for you It''s not good, is it? "


    "It was you who killed our common people first." Li zedao said with a serious face, "you are sorry for the rights and treatment given to you by the common people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, your son was secretly recorded by my woman when he yelled at me with a gun. Do you want to see your son''s heroism?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Yang Sen left, just like a body without soul. His waist was bent, and he walked and floated without the previous high spirited look that he wanted to crack the ground.


    Of course, when he left, he also took the two bribed checks and the matching gun that his son stole from his drawer Li zedao returned the gun to him.


    Li zedao is not afraid that Yang Sen will not report his corrupt behavior to the relevant departments, because no one who can climb to that position is a fuel-efficient lamp. If he reports himself, he will avoid the heavy and give light to the heavy, and the punishment he receives will also be lighter. Even if his contacts are a little stronger, he can move to a certain position at most It''s possible for Qingshui Yamen to go there leisurely.


    If it''s up to him to expose this incident, then even if he doesn''t die, he will have to take off several layers of skin.


    "Solved?" Wu Xin looks at Li zedao with soft eyes and asks. She had been chatting with Jia Qianqian and sister Jing in the next room. After receiving a call from Li zedao, she came back to this room.


    Li zedao yawned, stretched his waist and said, "it''s solved Sleep? "


    "Yes, good night." Wu Xin''s expression is somewhat ambiguous and shy, "see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Yes, I''ll go to the next room tonight to discuss with sister Jing about the establishment of our own hospital by our Tiandao foundation." Wu Xin said ambiguously, and then pushed Jia Qianqian, who was already too shy to stand beside her, to the front.


    Just after she came back to this room, Jia Qianqian seemed to think of something and was already shy and unwilling to come over. She forced her to come over.


    "Sister Xin, what do you say? Who wants to The one with him? " Jia Qianqian''s face was like a cloud burning with fire. He quickly grabbed Wu Xin''s hand and didn''t want her to leave. "Let''s sleep together tonight and let him go out." Then he glared at Li zedao, but the amorous feelings in his eyes were infinite.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going out? Go to the next room with sister Jing? " Li zedao''s face is black, his taste is not so heavy, OK?


    "Lecheron, asshole, what do you think? Even sister Jing dares to make a decision? " Jia Qianqian was so angry, "I asked you to go to the front desk and ask for a room again In a word, I''ll sleep with sister Xin tonight, which side is cool, which side is staying Said also tightly held Wu Xin''s small hand, does not let her leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Xin laughingly looks at Jia Qianqian, an independent and hot little girl who clearly wants to be with Li zedao. Otherwise, why doesn''t she want to leave this room and go to the next room?


    Li zedao said with an ambiguous smile: "it''s cool in bed..." Said stretched stretch waist of, the body falls of, already fell on that big bed.


    Seeing this, Jia Qianqian hurried over, grabbed his hand and tried to pull him up: "Hey, how do you look like this? Hurry up Ah... "


    Jia Qianqian''s center of gravity is unstable, which has been heavily pressed on Li zedao''s body. Their faces are close at hand, and they can smell each other''s hot breath.


    Jia Qianqian suddenly felt that her heart beat like a drum. Although she bit Li zedao''s thing very valiantly in the car, it happened after her head was hot under special circumstances. Now this ambiguous and beautiful situation makes her nervous and shy.


    "You Come on, sister Xin is here... " Jia Qian said in a low voice.


    "She has gone out and helped to close the door." Li zedao said, then felt very wronged and added, "and it seems that you rolled into my arms. I didn''t do anything, did I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Asshole Jia Qianqian blushed and scolded. Although it''s true, don''t say it. They are big girls with yellow flowers. They will be shy after hearing it, OK? At the moment, I just don''t want to get up from Li zedao and lie in the arms of the person I like. It seems very comfortable, but after all, I''m very shy. So my head is down and I dare not look directly at Li zedao''s face.


    "Asshole, do you know when you are the most handsome?" Jia Qian asked in a low voice.


    "When No, I''m always handsome, OK? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "What a shame." Jia Qianqian chuckles and blushes. She is very different from the tough little sister she used to be. She gives her answer in a low voice, "when you help me clean up Although I was in a coma at that time, I know you were the most handsome at that time. "


    "So..." Jia Qianqian''s big eyes, like those of Shengshui, are directly opposite to Li zedao''s, "let me help you clean up once, too Several times are also negotiable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t pull my pants. I don''t believe you check it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You go to shit I''m talking about taking a bath for you Check, check... "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li zedao took Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian to the hotel where Zhou Xiaoqian stayed to join Zhou Xiaoqian. Of course, Zhou Xiaoqian had finished dressing up in a low-key white shirt, jeans, duck tongue, large sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and a small bag on her back. At first glance, she really didn''t recognize Zhou Xiaolu.After that, the four, like ordinary tourists, had a good taste of the scenery of Xizi lake.


    After the tour, I found a local restaurant and had a big meal. Then I sent Zhou Xiaolu back to the hotel. The latter would take the evening flight to Xiangtan to attend an activity. Li zedao and the three of them also went back to the hotel and simply cleaned up, ready to fly back to Phoenix.


    Of course, Gao Niu''s father and son and Gao Niu''s girlfriend Xiao Diao are going to Phoenix with Li zedao The so-called mink is the woman who was bought by Zhao Qiang to make Ma Renjie dizzy and was almost killed by Zhao Qiang.


    After she was rescued by a pervert, she stayed with Gao Niu all the time. Xiao Diao was not the kind of woman who could stand loneliness, and she had a lot of needs in that aspect. Gao Niu, a loser who seldom touches a woman, even if she does, after careful calculation, she goes to the hair salon to find a poor looking woman to vent her anger, so it''s like a fire meets firewood, They made a fire naturally.


    In addition, Xiao Diao can see that Gao Niu seems to have met a noble man, so he is completely colluding with Gao Niu.


    As for Zhao Qiang, a big screenwriter, and Dafa brother, a gangster, who were poisoned by Li zedao to help Gao Niu return the toilet brush to Ma Renjie, Li zedao simply forgot them. Anyway, what he gave them was not poison at all, but a kind of medicine given by Mifei, which he said was developed by "the palace of hell". After taking that kind of medicine, Li zedao forgot it It''s like being poisoned. In fact, it''s not poisoned at all. In short, it''s used to scare people.


    Li zedao didn''t want their lives, but if they couldn''t find their own antidote and were scared to death, or if huashulin found out that they were the two ghosts, Ma Renjie had to be killed by the toilet brush again. Li zedao thought it was none of his business.


    As for the metamorphosis and the four members of the crow mercenary regiment, they were sent back to Phoenix by Li zedao. Of course, they drove back from the high speed.


    After the plane landed steadily at the Phoenix International Airport, a group of people got off the plane and walked out of the airport hall. Lao Wang, the driver, was waiting outside. Seeing a group of people coming out, he quickly welcomed them.


    "Li Shao, general manager Wu, assistant Jia, sister Jing..."


    Li zedao looked at him with a smile and nodded. Looking back at Gao Niu, who was supporting his father Gao Er, he said, "can you drive Oh, forget, you drove a taxi in Suzhou and Hangzhou. "


    In addition to embarrassment, Gao Niu was embarrassed. He was in a taxi when he met for the first time, and then he was knocked unconscious by a punch.


    "I''ll arrange a job for you. You can help the group drive with Lao Wang." Li zedao said, and then looked back at Lao Wang, "he will be your man in the future, take him well."


    "Yes, Li Shao." Lao Wang said quickly.


    "Thank you." Gao Niu''s heart was warm and he nodded gratefully and said, "I will do well and I won''t let you down."


    "Don''t let your father down." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Niu, let me go first..." Gao Erleng said.


    "Dad..." Gao Niu thought his father was itching, so he quickly released his father''s arm.


    "Benefactor..." Gao Erleng discerned the direction of Li zedao''s speech and slightly turned his body. Without saying a word, the big drops in his dark eyes and the muddy drops in his eyes fell down his old cheek.


    The next second, his body forced to lie forward, and then "plop" fell on his knees, heavily with his head to the ground.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Every time I hit it, it was a real contact between my head and the concrete floor. The shaking concrete floor clattered. It also made Wu Xin, Jia Qianqian and elder sister Jing Wang, and even Xiao Diao, who thought he was selfish and could sell anything for money, his eyes turned red and moist.


    Seeing that his father was like this, Gao Niu said, "bang Dang!" He knelt down and then kowtowed.


    Li zedao was so surprised that he quickly stepped forward to help Gao Er Leng. Although the old man was stubborn and unwilling to get up, how could he get rid of Li zedao''s arm?


    When Li zedao helped him up hard, his forehead was bruised, blood stained, and the tattered skin was mixed with fine sand.


    "You are a good man He''s a good man... " Gao Erleng was in tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Li zedao sighed, with mixed feelings in his heart. Even though he was the number one in the college entrance examination, he got the abnormal score of 149 in Chinese in the college entrance examination, but he couldn''t think of any words to describe his current mood, and he didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t say yes, yes, I''m a good man This kind of words is too bad for the scenery, isn''t it?


    Now can only say: "old man, you don''t think too much, peace of mind with the treatment on the line."


    "Thank you Thank you... " Gao Erleng tossed and turned, only these two words, for this benefactor who came to his home to take him to Phoenix for treatment and helped his misguided son arrange a formal job, all he could express was his heartfelt thanks.


    "Get up, too." Li zedao looked at Gao Niu and said.


    Gao Niu kowtowed heavily again. Then he got up from the ground and held his father, who was very excited.


    "Will admission be arranged tonight?" Li zedao looks at Wu Xin and asks.


    "Well, I''ve already contacted the second hospital." Wu Xin''s eyes were slightly red and said, "let''s go to the second hospital in a moment. We will help the old man to check his physical condition first, and then carry out follow-up treatment."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "that''s ok..."


    Then he looked at mink and said, "if you like, I can ask someone to arrange a secretarial job for you in the group..."


    "I would, I would Thank you. Thank you Mink hurriedly nodded and said, "I will take good care of the old man, too."


    Li zedao nodded, then looked at Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian and said, "I won''t go to the hospital with her."


    "Yes, there are many sisters waiting for you to coax them." Jia Qianqian looked at him and said. Seeing that he was kowtowed and grateful by the old man, Jia Qianqian felt numb in his heart and had an impulse to beat him down.


    Fortunately, I met you before I fell!


    "Ha ha, I''ll take you home to see my mother some other day and get familiar with them." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Jia Qianqian''s face turned red all of a sudden, but his mind began to think about which clothes to wear and what kind of gifts to prepare when he passed Damn, there''s not much money in my pocket. I can borrow some from the bastard. If he dares not, hum


    The other women he met are Jia Qianqian, Mi Fei, Bai libing, Yang Xueer and Ji Yuemo. Li zedao thinks that he can take them back together.


    In addition, when I received a call from Li Mengchen at noon, Li Mengchen said that the villa had been decorated, and some small complaints said that there were only 18 rooms, and no more rooms could be installed.


    Li zedao said in a cold sweat that it was enough.


    Of course, in addition to the dozens of empty rooms, other places, such as the living room, bathroom, kitchen and courtyard, have already been furnished with various kinds of furniture. The reason why the room is empty is that Li Mengchen thinks that each sister likes a different style. At that time, we can choose a time to go to the villa together, and then choose a room of our own, After that, they decorate and place furniture according to their favorite styles and colors.


    Li Mengchen''s idea naturally got Li zedao''s strong support.


    As soon as he remembered that he was going to live under the same roof with more than a dozen beauties, Li zedao''s sultry heart began to be endless, so that when he was on the plane, his face would show that kind of extremely obscene smile from time to time, which made Jia Qianqian stare at him with surprised eyes from time to time. What was this guy sulking at?


    At present, Wu Xin, Jia Qianqian, Jing Jie and Gao Niu''s family get on the business car of Lao Wang Kailai and go directly to the second hospital to arrange matters related to Gao Erleng''s hospitalization for treatment. Li zedao stops a taxi and goes up there. Then he tells the driver an address. Then he finds out his mobile phone and makes a call.


    The phone was answered quickly, and a little surprised voice came: "monitor Li, back?"


    "Just got off the plane." Li zedao said, "go to your house."


    Li zedao wants to know more about his father and the so-called Yan Luo temple. As it happens, Mifei''s snobbish mother Zhu Yin nags in Mifei''s ear every day, asking Mifei to take her golden turtle son-in-law back for a snack as soon as possible. Therefore, Li zedao decides to go to Mifei''s house first.


    "Then I''ll let my mother prepare for dinner." Miffy laughs.


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" Li zedao was stunned and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was already more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    "My mother said that the important guests haven''t arrived yet, so we''ll wait first." Miffy some small resentment said, "I just because hungry in the kitchen secretly eat a ribs, she was holding a curse."


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "let your mother eat first Wait You mean everybody? There are a lot of people in your house? ""Yes, my mother''s colleagues, my uncle''s family, my uncle''s family There are only a dozen of them. They all want to see your coquettishness, monitor Li. Now they are sitting together and listening to my mother praise you. " Miffy said with some Schadenfreude, "it''s really praising you so much that you don''t have a head on the ground."


    Li zedao''s forehead is slightly in a cold sweat, or you don''t want to go to Mifei''s house, just ask Mifei out to find a hotel?


    Twenty minutes later, the taxi arrived at the gate of nalonghe community where Mifei''s family lived. After Li zedao paid for the taxi, he saw Mifei standing there and waving his hand to him.


    "Monitor li Elder martial brother Here... " Shouting Kung Fu, Miffy also trotted toward himself, and then took his arm.


    "I miss you." Mi Fei''s head leaned on Li zedao''s shoulder and rubbed a few times. "But I''m sure you can''t remember me. Even if you think of me, you must miss sister Lin, and then take me with you by the way."


    Li zedao put out his hand to touch her hair with a smile and said, "you are right."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Monitor Li, you are so annoying. " Miffy looks up and stares at him like a coquettish, and smashes it on his chest.


    "Do you really have a lot of people waiting for me now?" Li zedao hesitated, "or Why don''t we go up? " As soon as he thought that going to Mifei''s house might be regarded as a rare animal, and then there must be all kinds of problems, Li zedao felt that his head was a little big.


    Dealing with these people is much more difficult than dealing with Ma Renjie.


    "That can''t be. If you don''t go, my mother will shoot me dead." Miffi tugged Li zedao into the community. "Besides, they won''t eat you. The most is to force me to eat you or force you to eat me. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since we can''t escape, let''s face it calmly! So Li zedao had to breathe out a few deep breaths, like facing the enemy, and followed Miffy into the community, into the unit and into the elevator. Soon, the elevator stopped steadily on the third floor.


    Two people out of the elevator, Miffy see Lize road a pair of nervous look, some funny stare at him, and then knock.


    The door was quickly opened, and miffi''s mother Zhu Yin''s face, like a dog''s tail, appeared there.


    Li zedao didn''t even have time to say hello. Zhu Yin''s hand reached out and simply pushed Miffy out of the way. Then he took Li zedao''s hand and asked: "Xiao Li, my aunt is looking forward to you. Are you hungry? Is it cold? I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that you are a little thinner. You are too tired to work, aren''t you? Feifei is a real child. Why didn''t she take good care of you? Come on Hurry in, my aunt has prepared a lot of delicious food for you... "


    Said Zhu Yin is very enthusiastic to laugh a little embarrassed Li zedao dragged into the room, and then conveniently closed the door.


    Outside the door, Miffy looks at the closed door, his face muscles violently pumping, and his heart is mighty. He runs through millions of grass mud horses, and the whole person is in a mess. It seems that tomorrow he has to take time to do DNA, so as to determine whether he is the daughter of the family.


    As Zhu Yin pulls Li zedao in, more than a dozen men and women have gathered around him. They all stare at Li zedao with bright eyes, and then point their fingers and draw their feet.


    "This is Xiao Li. Sure enough, he''s a real talent..."


    "Ah, it seems that you are the one who does great things. Yinyin, you are so lucky that you can catch such a golden turtle son-in-law..."


    "Xiao Li, how old is this year?"


    "Xiao Li, do you smoke?"


    Li zedao knows that he is smiling, but also knows how stiff his smile is at this time.


    "This is Aunt Zhang This is uncle li This is Feifei''s uncle This is Feifei''s father... "


    Zhu Yin''s face as if out of a flower, one by one to help Li zedao introduced around the dozen people, each introduced a person, Li zedao is very polite greetings, but also won more praise, that the young man is handsome even if it is still so polite and so on.


    Li zedao doesn''t understand. It seems that there is no relationship between being polite and being handsome?


    Mifei''s father, MI Bingxian and Li zedao, is a little familiar. After all, he has investigated the Mifei family before. He has a simple understanding of this mi Bingxian. He knows that he is an office director of the Municipal Construction Bureau and has some rights in his hands.


    "Welcome home." Mi Bingxian looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, which gave Li zedao a kind of heavy feeling.


    "By the way, what about Feifei? Didn''t he go down to pick you up? "


    "Oh, Feifei..." Li zedao glanced around, slightly stunned. Where''s miffi?


    "Bang! Bang


    The door was knocked, and then Miffy''s voice came in: "Mom, mom Open the door quickly. I haven''t entered yet? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    After a while of greetings, we all took our seats. The round table was full of delicious dishes with attractive aroma. Although the dishes were good, Li zedao didn''t move his chopsticks to put them in the basin. It wasn''t because Li zedao ate on the plane that he wasn''t too hungry. It wasn''t because Li zedao was shy and didn''t want to put them in. It was because Zhu Yin tried his best to put them in Li zedao''s bowl So much so that the food in front of him was piled like a hill.


    "Come on, Xiao Li, uncle, here''s to you..."


    "Xiao Li To you, Aunt Zhang... "


    "Xiao Li, what do your parents do..."


    "Xiao Li, when are you going to have a wedding There will be a good day next month "


    " Xiao Li, you should be kind to Feifei... "


    "Xiao Li, I heard that you are running a big group now, right? Have you hired anyone recently Oh, well, my seventh aunt''s eighth aunt''s ninth aunt''s son, isn''t he going to graduate soon... "


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, after a meal, Li zedao didn''t know how much food he had eaten and how much wine he had drunk. He just felt dizzy. In the end, he only remembered two words Xiao Li! Then the face was even more smiling, almost cramped.


    In the end, Miffy said that they had to go back to school after the dormitory rounds before 10 o''clock tonight. Then Li zedao left Miffy''s home like running for his life.


    After going downstairs and walking to the gate of the community with Mifei, Li zedao breathed heavily and tried his best to rub his stiff face. He only felt that the world was quiet all of a sudden. Mifei''s home was so terrible that he would not go in the future At least when there are so many people, you have to hide.


    Miffy looked at Li zedao and giggled.


    "Why?" Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "It''s all right. So our heady monitor Li was also so embarrassed? I think it''s fun. " Miffy laughs.


    "My brain is buzzing to death." Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "but I still want to thank you, younger martial sister. If you hadn''t pulled me away, I would have turned my face."


    "Hee hee, elder martial brother, I just saw that your patience was running out, so I quickly took you away. What do you think?" Miffy said with a smile, "but seriously, I''m going to lift the table before I leave. Where do they come here to care about you and my future marriage happiness? They''re here to kiss up to your son-in-law and see if they can get any good. "


    "I know you still drag me through?" Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    Mifei grinned and her eyes turned white. Li zedao said, "my monitor Li, do you want to marry someone else''s girl without going through this? I think so. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where are you going now?" Li zedao asked, "back to school?"


    "Monitor Li, do you really want to go back to school?" Mi Fei''s small face flushed slightly and looked at Li zedao, but his tone was contemptuous.


    "Well I don''t want to Li zedao shook his head and said that he was going to talk with Mifei in the evening to learn more about his father and the hall of hell.


    "Well Where to? " Miffy asked in a low voice.


    "Or Looking for a hotel? " Li zedao made some embarrassed suggestions. Suddenly, he felt as if he was the bad Uncle Li. He was luring the young ignorant girl to do bad things together. Then he quickly added, "Oh, you don''t want to be crooked, just simply say something."


    "Puff!" Miffy was happy, and then laughed. Pointing at Li zedao, her eyes twinkled with cunning light, she said, "Dear monitor Li, don''t be so cute, OK? Going to the hotel is to simply say something. Do you want to do something else? "


    "Well, you are simpler than me!" Li zedao said some speechless. I thought that younger martial sister was much more evil than herself, and I was so proud of her.


    "Who is that like you?" Miffy some small proud said, "with beautiful girls when the motivation is so not simple, the whole is an animal will only use the lower body to think."


    "No wonder I have such a simple motive when I am with you." Li zedao said with emotion.


    "You are still simple..." Miffy said contemptuously, the next second already thought of the meaning contained in Li zedao''s words, this is not to say that she is not beautiful.


    "Monitor li..." Mifei is very depressed kick in the past, Li zedao laughed to avoid.


    At the moment, they didn''t rush to find a hotel. After leaving the community, they experienced the nightlife of Phoenix on the street.


    The night of Phoenix in winter does not bring too much chill, but the moist sea breeze makes people feel very comfortable.


    Accompanied by such a so-called junior sister who adored him, he shuttled through the busy streets of Phoenix City, walked those unfamiliar streets, watched the crowd passing by in a hurry and then disappeared, and listened to the slightly sad music coming from the shop. Li zedao didn''t have too much violence and darkness in his heart, and had a short period of comfort.Anyway, it''s not a very painful thing to go shopping with beautiful women. Just the envious eyes of the men around, it''s enough to make Li zedao''s weak vanity get a lot of expansion.


    Although sometimes I hear people scold "the cabbage is arched by the pig", Li zedao doesn''t pay attention to it at all At most, he just scolds in his heart, you are a pig, your family is a pig!


    Miffy quietly took Li zedao''s arm, with a smile on his face, humming with the music around him, looking like a very easy to satisfy girl.


    "Where to?" Li zedao asked. He knew that Miffy didn''t want to pull him out shopping alone. Shopping was just a passing thing.


    "Go where you want to go Oh, it''s not a hotel. " Miffy said with a sweet smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, after that place, they can go with you The hotel. " Miffy nibbled thin lips, said in a shy voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Younger martial sister, you are seducing me. " Li zedao is a little angry.


    "Elder martial brother, you are so smart." Miffy narrowed his eyes and laughed. His small head happily stuck to Li zedao''s shoulder. "I''m seduced so obscure that you found me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you find out sister Lin?" Miffy whispered with a shy face.


    "Really?"


    "Fake Sex wolf


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, in an upscale western restaurant, Zeng Xiaoxian is having dinner with a friend over there. Although he was expelled by the Tiandao foundation before he got into the job, it is nothing more than insulting to Zeng Xiaoxian, and it does not have much impact on his life. In other words, even if he has a job with an annual salary of one million yuan, his life is the same as now In other words, he is rich, he is not bad for the millions!


    Moreover, with the help of his father and a friend, he quickly found another job as a director of a large group in Phoenix, with an annual salary of more than one million.


    Today, Zeng Xiaoxian invited his friend out for a meal to express his gratitude.


    At the moment, Zeng Xiaoxian inadvertently looked out at the polished glass, and suddenly saw Miffy clasping the arm of the bastard who made him hate teeth itching. They walked forward in a very loving manner. When the pupil stopped, they shrank slightly, and subconsciously clenched the knife used to cut the steak in their hands.


    "Bitches, dogs, men and women!" Zeng Xiaoxian said with a cold face.


    "Xiaoxian, what''s the matter?" A man sitting opposite Zeng Xiaoxian asked with a smile on his face, and then looked out along Zeng Xiaoxian''s eyes.


    "It''s just that I feel a bit of a wimp when I''m kicked off by a whore." Zeng Xiaoxian took his eyes away from the two men and women, and said with a gloomy smile.


    "I''m so tired of living that I dare to brush my brother." The man said with a smile, "you have been wronged in Phoenix. It''s my fault, so let me do this."


    "But..." Zeng Xiaoxian was a little worried. Although he really wanted to revenge, he said that he was also the boss behind the scenes of Tiandao group. He had a large group company of his own at such a young age His Laozi is not small.


    "Nothing, but." The man patted his chest and said, "open brush you are equal to open brush me, you don''t forget, Qin''s group chairman Qin is my cousin, in Phoenix this acre three parts of the horizontal walk is no problem, to find other people trouble that is just a telephone thing." Said the man''s eyes disdain to sweep the outside shopping that pair of men and women, and then touch the phone to fight.


    Zeng Xiaoxian thinks that the Qin group he is working for is a real big Mac group, which is far from comparable to Tiandao group. His friend is the nephew of chairman Qin of the Qin group. He comes to the trouble of these two dogs and men. I guess they don''t dare to fart, do they? Now that face was full of schadenfreude.


    "Come on, there''s a bitch about to be teased, and a fool about to be beaten into a dead dog. Let''s go out and have a look?" The man put down his cell phone and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I can''t miss the good play." Zeng Xiaoxian said with a smile, a face of schadenfreude.


    ¡­¡­


    "Familiar with this place?" Miffy looked at Li zedao and asked.


    Li zedao glanced around and nodded. This is the street where he helped Nintendo send leaflets, that is, on the bench in front for people to rest. He and Su Xuan were happily licking the cone there. Then the female killer appeared and stabbed his hand.


    Now Li zedao already knows that the female killer was deliberately arranged by him. His purpose is to let his son have the chance to save the life of the little princess of the Su family and make the Su family owe his son a big favor.


    Li zedao looks at the bench and laughs bitterly. Is he not afraid that the killer stabbed Su Xuan or himself?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Miffy took a look at Li zedao, then pointed to a store not far away and said, "actually that day, my master and I were here, and we were standing at the door of that store."


    Li zedao took a look at Miffy, nodded his head slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Although the killer was arranged by master, the killer was not under master. Master was just a mysterious employer who asked the killer to help him solve someone Now you must have known that the other party is a professional killer, called black widow, a woman with strong sex desire and good at camouflage. " Then Miffy said.


    "Oh, elder martial brother, she has the same sex drive as you." Miffy thought for a moment and added, "maybe not as good as you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked to death by Mifei''s words. I can''t see that she is still a master at telling cold jokes.


    "That You can say the point. " Li zedao didn''t say that he was not sexual at all?


    Miffy smiles, and then her eyes are darkened: "although Shifu has confidence in you and knows that you will have the ability to save Princess Su after taking Shenwan, she is still worried that if you can''t save the little princess of the Su family, and even if you are in danger, Shifu will do it immediately..."


    "It''s really" well intentioned. " Li zedao sighed in his heart that after a long time, everyone was wrong. The target of the killer was not su Xuan at all, but just a fool who came to let him practice.


    Miffy looked up at Li zedao, who was also a little sad in his eyes, and continued: "what I and Shifu did not expect is that you would have blocked the killer''s knife in such a stupid way."


    Li zedao grinned bitterly. In that case, with his reaction ability at that time, it would have been very good if his palm had time to block the other party''s knife.


    "After that, I was attacked again in yuanboyuan, and you and he were also present?" Li zedao asked.


    Miffy nodded and said: "all the whereabouts of the black widow are under the surveillance of master, so when she follows you to yuanboyuan, master and I are naturally present What we didn''t expect is that you still blocked each other''s knife in that stupid way. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless. I can say that the reason why I use my left hand to block is that I don''t know how to use my right hand to cover my white blade. More importantly, I can''t use my right hand. I need to use my right hand to eat and wipe my buttocks. At that time, I also need to use my right hand to hold a pen to take part in the next college entrance examination.


    Miffi took Li zedao''s left hand and looked at it. His eyes were full of pity and said, "you are so pathetic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After that, when you came back from the bar with your beautiful sister who was a policeman, the black widow had been ambushing there for a long time. I don''t think she had the heart to stab your left hand, so she used a gun instead."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Younger martial sister, I didn''t expect that you are still a master at telling cold jokes. " Li zedao was speechless.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered." Miffy has a shy face.


    "At that time, Shifu wanted to get rid of her, but when she saw that beautiful bodyguard protecting you secretly, Shifu was relieved. With her, it was more than enough to get rid of the black widow." Said Miffy.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly and remembers what he said when he saw master for the last time


    "The old man who lured you to the secret place on the overpass and forced you to take that medicine was under your father''s hand. The two zombie like guys you met on the ruins were also under your father''s hand. Even Li Dahai, who raised you for 18 years, was your father''s person. When you gave birth prematurely and were forcibly taken away from your mother''s arms Nine times out of ten, that''s what your father meant As for your father, he himself is missing. "


    Now think about it, master is such a terrible person. When his father asked him to show up, master began to doubt, but he still taught himself internal power and some skills, and he also gave himself a lot of wealth Isn''t Shifu afraid to trouble him? Or is he such a top-notch master not afraid of other people''s trouble?


    When I think about it, my father''s mind is terrible. He can abandon his wife and son for a certain plan, and he must have expected that master would teach himself internal power and other skills after he got his news?


    And who are Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai? What kind of deal do you have with your father?


    Li zedao feels a little confused. He seems to visit Qin Yiming sometime. Maybe he can get a lot of things he wants to know from him.


    "Elder martial brother..." Miffy saw Li zedao''s expression was a little painful and tried to comfort him, but suddenly he found that Li zedao''s right hand suddenly held her in his arms. The next second, his left hand simply pressed on his hips.


    Miffy only felt that her body was suddenly tense, and her face was instantly hot. Although she was in love with monitor Li and her relationship was confirmed, they didn''t break through that relationship at all. At most, they were holding hands. But now Li zedao is so overbearing and open in this busy street, and her hands are pressing on her hips He is really a coward!"Elder martial brother That After going to the hotel Whatever. Now Don''t... " Miffy nibbled her thin, tender lips and whispered, her face full of shyness.


    Then he heard Li zedao sneer: "what do you want to do?"


    "What else can I do? What do you want to do? " For Li zedao''s answer, Miffy was too dissatisfied, and then suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Small head from Li zedao''s arms up, already found that there is a wearing back-to-back sportswear, head long hair dyed yellow, already very not mainstream non mainstream man, is angrily staring at Li zedao.


    The man is tall and thin, just like a telegraph pole. Miffy thinks if the wind is stronger, it will blow him away directly.


    And behind him, he was followed by two non mainstream companions who were also very non mainstream. Both of them looked at Li zedao with sneering eyes, as if they were watching a good play.


    "Why do you touch my hand?" Li zedao asked. When a man touched the back of his hand and the other person''s expression was very obscene, Li zedao felt disgusted. He wanted to blow up the other person''s face. Then he quickly found a place to wash his hands several times. He also wanted to interrupt the other person''s hand.


    "Who touched your hand?" The man said with an unhappy face. Originally, his hand was aimed at the little beauty''s sexy buttocks tightly wrapped in jeans. Who knows that after he touched her and grabbed her, he was surprised to find that one hand was faster than him. He was the first to press it in that position, and then his hand was tragically touched on the hard hand.


    Think of oneself touched the hand of a man to return idea - lewd next, the man had a kind of disgust get dead and dead feeling.


    Miffy took a look at Li zedao and glanced at the man again. He already understood. Daren Qing just saw his buttocks sexy and tried to eat tofu. Then monitor Li took the lead and put his hand on it Well, the little rascal has a good eye, but Why do you want to hit him so much?


    Miss Ben''s hip is sexy, but can you touch it? Do you think you are monitor Li?


    "You touched my hand." Li zedao said.


    "Damn you, you think I''m glass?" The man scolded with an unhappy face.


    "You are not glass, but if you don''t apologize, some part of you will soon become glass Bang, it''s broken Miffy smilingly looked at him and said, just like a devil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Mi Fei with a smile. This chick is really evil, but I like it.


    But the man didn''t understand Miffy''s words, scolded: "Damn, bitch, what do you say?"


    "Elder martial brother, he scolded me." Miffy pitifully looked at Li zedao and complained, "I''m in a bad mood now."


    "Let it go." Li zedao nodded and said, releasing Mifei''s * and then moved his hand away from her hips.


    "Elder martial brother, wait for me. I''ll let you touch enough later." Miffy whispered in his ear, looking at Li zedao''s eyes, like a coyote who wants to push people down to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that if he didn''t find a hotel for a while, he would be very sorry for Miffy''s eyes.


    At the moment, Miffy''s eyes fell on the man, and the expression on his face suddenly became cold.


    "What are you looking at, bitch? I don''t like this handsome guy Oh... " The man is trying to tease the little beauty in words, but he hears the sound of broken glass. Then the next second, he feels the pain of his own cross cone.


    His eggs are really like glass, "bang Dang!" It''s broken!


    Then, while the man screamed, he covered his crotch and squatted down. Then he fell on the ground, cold and wet. He didn''t feel it at all. All the feelings of his whole body gathered to a certain point, and all the other negative emotions disappeared.


    At the same time, in a white BMW parked on the roadside, Zeng Xiaoxian and his friend saw that the whore kicked on the crotch of the little gangster and looked at each other. They could see each other''s convulsive face, and they felt that their crotch was chilly.


    Zeng Xiaoxian, in particular, felt inexplicably that his brother had gone through the gate of death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    "Elder martial brother, in fact, I am usually a lady." Miffy looks back at Li zedao, a little embarrassed.


    "I know, I know." Li zedao said against his conscience. Before, Miffy didn''t know how many lives he had harvested. Compared with those people, it''s a fart to kick other people''s eggs.


    And the two little gangsters who are also non mainstream behind the little gangsters are completely confused when they see that their accomplices are directly kicked on the crotch by the girl who seems harmless to human beings and animals, and then lie there crying.


    At the moment, subconsciously, they both reached out to cover their crotch, looked at each other, turned around and wanted to run.


    Li Ze Dao''s hand suddenly stretched out to them, respectively clasped their necks, then aimed their two heads, and hit them hard in the middle.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, two people''s face bump face, to a close contact, and then, also clean lie down.


    "I''m not violent at all." Li zedao looked back at Miffy and said.


    "Ha ha, I know." Miffy laughed, "monitor Li, you are the most gentle person in the world No wonder! See that BMW? "


    At the same time, other passers-by, seeing that the couple are so fierce, beating people like playing, quickly away from them, for fear that a blind fist and foot will fall on them.


    Li zedao took a look at the white BMW parked there. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up to a strange extent: "just now, I saw a familiar person get into the car by accident."


    "I also saw Zeng Xiaoxian, a fool, and noticed his schadenfreude when he looked at us. Did he let these three non mainstream fools come?" Miffy asked.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Li zedao shrugged and said, "it''s a pity that these three idiots were beaten before they could remember to pick things up."


    "I''ve already made a choice Didn''t you get your hand touched? " Miffy said something funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has an impulse to find a place to wash his hands.


    "Alas, I am kind-hearted, but heaven and earth are not benevolent. I am simple, but people have evil intentions." Miffy shook his head and said with emotion, "in that case, then Elder martial brother, look for bricks and smash his car? "


    "Yes, yes." Li zedao said with a smile. Then he squatted down slightly, grabbed the five fingers on the sidewalk, and buckled the green sidewalk brick. Then he stood up and weighed it in his hand. Well, the handle and weight are good. It''s suitable for smashing cars.


    "Here you are." Li zedao handed the brick to Miffy. "Don''t break the brick. It will be laid back later Those who smash a car are those who smash it, but they can''t damage public facilities. "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Miffy smiles sweetly, then takes the brick and walks towards the BMW parked there without fear.


    In the car, the man was shocked to see that the extremely violent bitch came towards the car with a brick. Looking at Zeng Xiaoxian, who was also not calm, he asked, "what is she doing with a brick? Does she know that we arranged the three gangsters? I know we''re in the car, so I''m going to invite us to eat bricks? "


    "Can''t you?" Zeng Xiaoxian smiles very reluctantly, "how can she know?"


    When the man thought about it, his eyes suddenly increased, and his face muscles twitched slightly. He saw that the bitch walked to the car with a brick, and then he swung the brick and knocked on the front light of his BMW.


    "Bang Dang!" The fragile lamp was smashed by her hard sidewalk brick.


    While the muscles on the man''s face twitch violently, they all want to roll down the window to argue with this woman who is not only a whore but also a madman, or even fight. But when they see the three people lying there, they resolutely give up this very stupid idea.


    Looking at Zeng Xiaoxian sitting on one side, he almost spurted blood. This guy wanted to hide his head in his crotch.


    "Bang Dang!" Miffy went to the other side of the front of the car and made another clean shot.


    After smashing, Miffy exhaled a breath, looked at the car glass, showed a demon like smile, and then turned to Li zedao, gave the brick to Li zedao, said with a smile: "leader Li, smashing up is very enjoyable, so I left the two rear lights for you."


    "Isn''t that good?" Li zedao was a little embarrassed holding the brick.


    Miffy looked at Li zedao with disdain in his eyes, and he didn''t know who heard that he needed bricks to smash the car, so he dug the bricks out of the sidewalk


    "I mean, I''m afraid I''ll break the bricks." Li explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Li zedao ran to the rear of the car with a brick and aimed at the rear light of the BMW car.


    "Bang Dang!" A crisp sound came, and the tail lamp had been smashed by the brick in Li zedao''s hand. Then Li zedao only felt that his whole body and mind had become happy. When he smashed the bitch''s car, he felt so cool. Most importantly, there was nothing wrong with the brick in his hand!So Li zedao took a brick and ran to smash the tail lamp on the other side. After that, he smashed the rear-view mirrors of the two cars. He wanted to smash the glass, but he was afraid that the glass of the high-end car was too hard. Instead, he broke the brick, so he had to give up. Then he turned around and left like a man with nothing to do.


    "Asshole, bitch, you wait for me." Looking at the dog man in front of him, his face was gloomy and he didn''t dare to get out of the car. He was afraid that when he got out of the car, it would be his head instead of the car lights and the rearview mirror that Dirk''s brick would hit.


    Zeng Xiaoxian was even more unbearable. He lowered his head and almost stuffed it into his crotch. After Li zedao left, he dared to lift his head up.


    "Brother, this It''s all my fault. " See the man after the call, Zeng Xiaoxian is very embarrassed said.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s the dogs and men who have been deceiving people too much." The man''s face was gloomy and said, "Damn, I won''t let them go." Then he felt out his cell phone and called.


    Li zedao carefully spread the brick out of the sidewalk back, and then he pulled the little hand that was smiling at him and said, "let''s go."


    "Mr. Li, you just know you can hold that guy''s wrist. Why do you want to touch me?" Miffy said in a low voice with a slightly red face.


    Do you need me to answer such an obvious question? Li zedao was very guilty and said: "that I''m not afraid that if I miss one of them? I''ll have to sacrifice my own hand. I''ll take advantage of that bastard. "


    "Cut..." Miffy gave Li zedao a big eye.


    "Where''s next?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    Miffy took a look at Li zedao, and his eyes were slightly gloomy. He said in a low voice, "I don''t believe you can''t guess."


    "Hotel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, and it''s a seven star. How about the angel? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao looked up at the bustling downtown street and asked, "is that the place on this street? That''s the place I took away when I was fascinated by that old liar? "


    Miffy nodded and said: "the headquarters of Yanluo hall is really located in this street. At the beginning, you were taken to that place by that old man Guanle..."


    Seeing Li zedao looking around trying to find out something, Mifei said with a smile, "my monitor Li, don''t waste your time. No matter how big your eyes are, you can''t see where the headquarters of Yanluo hall is."


    "Is there a mystery hidden in a store?" Li zedao asked.


    "What do you say?" Mifei thinks that Li zedao''s words are nonsense. Where is Yanluo hall? How is it possible to hang a beautiful led billboard on the front door like those ordinary stores with the three words "Yan Luo Dian" on it?


    Li zedao nodded, and then his eyes swept through the stores selling different kinds of things. He really didn''t believe that with his sharp eyes, he couldn''t see any clue about which store was selling dog meat Well, Li zedao has to admit that he really can''t see any clue, which can prove one thing, that is, they haven''t passed the store selling dog meat with sheep''s head!


    Finally, Miffy stopped at the door of a drugstore, looked at Li Ze and said, "monitor Li, you Go in. "


    "Here?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the drugstore called "Qiangzhu Drugstore" Still can''t see any clue.


    However, Miffy has said before that the main purpose of setting up Yanluo hall is to develop ghost pills. In addition, there are also some biological drugs, such as the so-called poison that Miffy gave him before to deceive people into saying that you were poisoned. So it is reasonable that Yanluo hall is hidden in this pharmacy.


    "You go in and buy a condom. I don''t want to have a baby yet." Miffy said in a low voice with a pretty red face, and then pushed down Li zedao''s shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Li zedao''s face slightly pulled up, why does she want to be so serious when she is so serious? Do you know that you are a very dangerous behavior? I can''t help knocking you down here?


    Seeing Li zedao''s eyes staring at him strangely, Miffy''s small face was even hotter. He glanced at him secretly and said in a low voice: "that you don''t like condoms Buy me a box of contraceptives. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face were even more severe. At the moment, he rubbed his face very hard and said: "this is not Yanluo palace Headquarters? "


    "Who said so?" Miffy was very embarrassed and said, "people pass by and suddenly think of that, so that Elder martial brother, you are so bad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Just before Li zedao made a decision on whether to enter the drugstore to buy condoms or contraceptives, which are very likely to kill his son or daughter, according to Miffy''s requirements, several people quickly gathered around Li zedao and Miffy.


    These people look more like hooligans than the non mainstream kids who just lie down and don''t know where to get up. Moreover, they are all holding a steel pipe in their hands and shaking there. They still have eyes in their mouths and stare at the two lambs Mifei and Li zedao with a sneer.


    Li zedao and Mifei looked at each other, and then Mifei said: "big monitor Li, your heart is too soft. Just now you should smash the glass window of the car, pull people out, and slap a few bricks. It''s not the case now."


    "I''m not afraid to break that brick of sidewalk?" Li zedao said with a smile, "we are civilized people. We can''t destroy public facilities."


    "Damn, dare to lay such a heavy hand on Lao Tzu''s brother and seek death!" One of the red haired men cursed fiercely, "if I don''t want to kill you today, I''ll give you my last name..."


    "Come on, don''t always threaten me a thousand times. It''s so boring. Who cares about your surname?" Li zedao interrupted his speech, and then earnestly advised, "and now that society has developed so much, you should find some proper jobs to do, such as guarding the house, such as catching mice. You can''t always take people''s money to beat people for others, right? It''s very dangerous if the income is too low, don''t you think? "


    "I''ll do your mother!" The red hair saw that Li zedao was about to be beaten up. Even with such ink, he turned them into dogs. Suddenly, he burst out, and the steel tube in his hand hit Li zedao''s head accurately.


    I saw that the other end of the steel pipe was about to hit Li zedao''s head, but at this time, it stopped, about 10 cm away from Li zedao''s head.


    One end of the steel pipe didn''t know when it was in the other''s hand. Hongmao just felt that the steel pipe was like rooting. He couldn''t pull it. The sweat came down all of a sudden. It seemed that he hit a nail tonight. It wasn''t careless that the three guys were knocked down before.


    The smile on Li zedao''s face has disappeared, but instead of a gloomy face: "you shouldn''t take my mother with you, she is the one I respect most." The voice was cold, as if it came from Jiuyin Prefecture.


    Because Mifei is about to take him to the legendary Yanluo temple, Li zedao''s heart was very heavy. Now he heard someone greeting his mother. He was completely angry.


    The steel pipe in Hongmao''s hand was caught by the other party, but he found that he couldn''t pull it. He was a little scared. When he heard that the other party''s tone was so cold, his heart was even more trembling. But when he thought that there were six people here, all holding the steel pipe, how could he not lose to this unarmed little boy?


    At the moment, he said, "so what? What can I do Ah... " A shrill scream came out of his mouth.


    Li zedao had already smashed his face with a fist, and although Li zedao was merciful, his red hair nose collapsed, and his blood leaped out like a heavy rain. Next second, he fell to the ground, and the steel pipe in his hand had already reached Li zedao''s hand.


    "You You... " Several other people saw Li zedao''s fierce measures, and they all were shocked when they hit their accomplice''s nose with one punch. They couldn''t say a word.


    Li zedao, however, had a nervous smile on his face. Then he shook his stick and came to red hair. He shook his head with a smile and said, "why do you want to provoke me? Why should I take my mother with me? Sure enough, when you scum, you can''t be reasonable... "


    The stick in his hand jerked up, and then it fell on red hair''s thigh.


    "Click..." The sound of broken bones suddenly rang up, and the whole room was silent. Immediately, a shrill scream came out from afar.


    "Ah..."


    Everyone was stunned. Dull and frightened eyes stare at Wang Zi.


    The rest of the hooligans are stupid. They are the hooligans. They came to interrupt the hands and feet of the dog men and women, but how did they reverse?


    The crowd watching from afar were also dumbfounded. This kind of fighting made them feel frightened. So some people rushed to take photos there and send them to their friends. Others secretly called the police.


    Zeng Xiaoxian and his friend in a black Mercedes Benz parked on the side of the road are even more stupid.


    The BMW that was smashed just now belongs to Zeng Xiaoxian''s friend. Now the Mercedes Benz belongs to Zeng Xiaoxian. They get off from the BMW and get on Zeng Xiaoxian''s Mercedes Benz, which stops behind the BMW. They quietly follow up and plan to see a good play. But they didn''t expect that the play didn''t develop according to the script they outlined.


    At the moment, two people are very difficult to look away, you look at me, I look at you, can''t help but chill straight out.


    "He What''s the origin of this? " The man is very difficult to ask, want to slap a few of his own ears, if only just a hairy boy, dare to be so arrogant?Before Zeng Xiaoxian had time to say anything, the man''s eyes opened wider and his face was full of incredible looks, because the rest of the gangsters had fallen to the ground and could not get up.


    "Damn, is this still human? How can you fight? " The man hardly swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Even if the other party could beat you, you were professional gangsters. You all had weapons in your hands. There were six of you. At least you could hold on. But, no, it was just like pulling out the rotten wood. In a moment, all of you were knocked down by a stick.


    Zeng Xiaoxian was also shocked. He was even more glad that he was too damn right to be a grandson that day. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would have to crawl away from Mifei''s house, right?


    "Shit, you see, he''s coming? Is he coming towards our car? " The man scared that face all some hair white, the voice trembles of say.


    Through the window glass, I saw that the God was shaking the steel tube toward the Mercedes Benz and came unsteadily.


    Zeng Xiaoxian''s eyes widened and the muscles on his face twitched violently: "this Can''t you? How could he... "


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao pulled a stick on the hood of the Mercedes Benz. In an instant, there was a deep dent in the hood. Zeng Xiaoxian was so scared that he could not even speak. Subconsciously, he avoided his eyes and lowered his head. He said in his heart: "can''t see me, can''t see me..."


    He can''t understand why Li zedao chose to smash the BMW before, and why Li zedao chose to smash the Mercedes now How can he beat one at a time?


    Next second, "bang!" A crisp sound, the window glass has been smashed by a stick, into a spider web, and then a cold voice sounded in the ear of the frightened Zeng Xiaoxian and the man: "get out of the car."


    Zeng Xiaoxian and the man looked at each other, and both of them had an impulse to cry. He already knew that the other party knew that they were in the car, so he smashed the car, but how did he know?


    But if he didn''t go out, he just couldn''t, so Zeng Xiaoxian took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Then he got out of the car and looked at Li zedao. He also tried to squeeze a little smile on his face, but he was too stingy, so the smile was too small. If he didn''t observe carefully, it was not even easy to be found.


    "It turns out that Mr. Li Ha ha Fei Miss MI, you''re here, too... " Zeng Xiaoxian said hello, and for Li zedao''s sake, he swallowed the name "Feifei" in his stomach.


    Miffy looked at Zeng Xiaoxian, eyes full of pity, this fool, ah, has bypassed you once, why come to challenge again?


    "Your car?" Li Ze pointed to the Mercedes Benz that he smashed twice and asked.


    "Yes It''s Ha I must have blocked Mr. Li''s way. I''m going to move. I''m going to move... " Said Zeng Xiaoxian would like to quickly get on the car and drive away, the other side''s eyes are too terrible, let him have a soft leg feeling.


    Seeing that Zeng Xiaoxian was about to get into the car, Li zedao simply passed by with a stick and pulled hard on the windshield in front of him. In an instant, the large glass turned into a "spider web", so Zeng Xiaoxian was too scared to move casually.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the man who was trying hard to weaken his sense of existence, and asked faintly: "how to address him?"


    "I I''m Anderson, a friend of his. I don''t know anything Andeshan takes a look at Zeng Xiaoxian and pushes himself clean. He can''t provoke this "cruel" guy, at least not now.


    "Andeshan?" Li zedao was stunned and immediately asked, "do you know a eunuch named andehai who looks like a fat pig and is a fish pond or something?"


    "Andehai..." Andeshan is also a Leng, "andehai is my brother, do you know him?" I think this violent maniac is so casual when he talks about his elder brother. He seems to be very familiar with his elder brother. In this way, in his face, he should not do it by himself.


    It''s just that it''s done. Isn''t it that the flood has washed the Dragon King Temple?


    "I met once I remember the last time he pretended to be in front of me and I threw him out and broke his legs. " Li zedao said with a strange smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Andeshan''s face changed wildly. There was not much blood left.


    As Andrea''s younger brother, Andrea''s legs were trampled off. He naturally knew about it. Even after he knew about it, he gritted his teeth and threatened to make the killer look good.


    But their big supporter, Qin Yiping, seemed as if nothing had happened. He just comforted ande Hai for a few words, and the matter was over. Then ande Shan understood that his elder brother had offended a person whom Qin Yiping didn''t want to provoke.


    Unexpectedly, the man Qin Yiping didn''t want to provoke turned out to be the young and shameful man in front of him, and he even provoked him, which made andeshan have a strong impulse to slap himself in the face. You said you should eat well when you eat, and then go home to wash and sleep. What do you want to do? I can''t make it into a fool.


    "Are you asking people to trouble me because of your friend, or are you going to help your brother find some place?" Li zedao asked with a cold smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Misunderstanding Misunderstanding... " Andeshan hit a spirited, hard in the face out of a smile of flattery, trying to explain something.


    Zeng Xiaoxian saw that his friend with more energy was kneeling down in front of this guy and licking his shoes, and his face was even scarier. It turned out that the guy he provoked had more energy than he thought. It''s really hateful. Why do you say you are so powerful and force you to dress like a hick? To be a pig and eat a tiger? Is it interesting?


    "Well, there''s no need to explain." Li zedao coldly interrupted andeshan''s words, "I''m the number one in the college entrance examination, so no matter what you explain, I won''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anderson couldn''t understand the relationship between the two.


    Miffy some speechless glanced at Li zedao, can''t see Li big monitor originally than he imagined even fart ah, all day long the college entrance examination champion hanging in his mouth.


    But Why does he stink so handsome? Miffy''s eyes start to shine again.


    "You go." Li zedao''s face was disgusted like a fly. Now he knows that his father has some kind of relationship with Qin Yiping or some kind of deal, so Li zedao plans to let an Deshan go and give Qin Yiping some face.


    Qin Yiping and andeshan were both stunned. Did this guy let them go? They didn''t hear me wrong, did they?


    "Don''t want to go?" Li zedao sneered and threw the steel tube toward the Mercedes Benz.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the steel pipe simply passed through the windshield that had become a spider web and stayed in the car.


    They were so scared that they had to run away and stay away from the violent man.


    "Wait a minute." Li zedao cried.


    Two people were scared to stop, and then with a nervous mood back, looking at Li zedao.


    "Take them, too." Li Ze pointed to the hoodlums who were lying there and couldn''t move, and said, "don''t stay there and affect the appearance of the city If the police come, they just say they are fighting each other and playing with each other. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s for people to take, it''s for people to take. " Anderson laughed more than he cried.


    Li zedao turned around to think about it and then turned around: "there is one more thing."


    "What else?" Anderson is about to cry. Can you finish all the things at one time? Do you know you will be scared to death?


    "You said You said... "


    Li zedao ignored andeshan''s flattering eyes. Instead, he looked up and down at Zeng Xiaoxian. When he saw that Zeng Xiaoxian''s heart and hair were cold, he turned around and ran away. Li zedao said, "have you found a new job? Working in Qin''s group? "


    Zeng Xiaoxian didn''t understand what Li zedao said, but he had to twist his stiff head and nodded.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a little strange range: "in this case, take the initiative to resign tomorrow Of course, I can get someone to drive you


    With that, Li zedao didn''t care how wonderful Zeng Xiaoxian''s face was. Holding Mifei''s hand, he turned and walked away.


    An Deshan patted Zeng Xiaoxian, who was as dumb as a hen. He held back his displeasure and said, "you''ve heard that. Go and resign tomorrow..."


    After all, he felt that he had been a friend for many years. It seemed a bit too much to say this, so Andean added: "Xiaoxian, you are a talent. You are an elite everywhere The vision is really high. Even Qin''s group can''t look up to it. I admire it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zeng Xiaoxian had an impulse to rush home and cry in his mother''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Zeng Xiaoxian, a small shrimp, jumped out and jumped up, and was soon forgotten by Mifei and Li zedao. Now Mifei is most concerned about whether there is a drugstore on the way, or go back to the drugstore just now? He also blushed to let Li zedao choose whether to use condoms or contraceptives, which made Li zedao blush and almost hit the pole.Li zedao''s vindictive and evil smile murmured two words in Mifei''s ear, which made Mifei feel shy for a moment, and his fist hit Li zedao hard.


    Finally, Miffy stops in front of a snack bar with Li zedao. Miffy looks at the sign that says "xiangmiao Bianshi" on the glass door, and the sadness in her eyes flashes by.


    Li zedao''s eyes moved away from the store and fell on Miffy. He asked in a heavy tone: "here?"


    "Go in." Murphy said softly.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and followed Miffy into the snack bar. He never thought that the so-called "Yanluo hall" was hidden in such a small snack bar. Most importantly, this delicious flat food is a well-known snack bar specializing in flat food in Phoenix City, and can be seen on all streets, So hiding the headquarters here is really unpredictable.


    After entering the store, Li zedao scanned this small snack bar for a few eyes, and the decoration style was no different from other xiangmiao flat food stores he had been to before. Of course, Li zedao also knows that what he sees is only appearance. There must be a hole here. Maybe a black hole will appear when he pries any floor open.


    Li zedao took a look at the guests who were sitting over there playing with their mobile phones and enjoying the flat food. He also looked at the busy waiters over there. He didn''t see any clue. After seeing Miffy and himself, their looks were normal. It can be imagined that they were just the waiters who came to have dinner. They didn''t know the so-called Yanluo temple.


    As if she had come for a snack, Miffy took Li zedao and sat down on the chair. Then she said to the waiter, "waiter, two bowls of flat food, one big and one small."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter responded enthusiastically and quickly sent two bowls of flat food to Li zedao and Mifei.


    "Come on, it''s delicious." Miffy looked at Li zedao and said with a smile. Then she scooped up a steaming flat food with a spoon, put it in her mouth and blew it. Then she put it in her mouth.


    Next second, "tick!" With a soft sound, a tear bead slipped from the corner of her eye and dropped into the steaming bowl. Then, like chewing wax, the delicious smell of flat food disappeared.


    Li zedao knew that Mifei was feeling the scene, and now he felt bored. He took out a paper towel and handed it to Mifei. He helped Mifei gently wipe off the tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "I I''m fine I just remember that I used to eat flat food in this shop with my master. I always sit here, and my master always sits in your position... " Miffy shook her head and said.


    Li zedao laughed bitterly and said softly, "you are much luckier than me. You have been with him for five years. What about me? As soon as we met, he said


    Li zedao couldn''t go on. He seemed to vent his anger, and he was not afraid to eat the flat food with hot spoonful after spoonful. However, the taste was not as sweet as before, but bitterness, incomparable bitterness.


    The scene that he vomited blood in his arms seems to have become Li zedao''s nightmare! Li zedao didn''t want to face his death, let alone the things he had done


    In order to achieve a certain purpose, he abandoned his wife and son, and used various means to deceive and maim those innocent people who had no iron hand, so as to obtain their ghosts, refine ghost pills, or treat them as mice testing drugs


    Why does he take people''s lives at will? Did those people provoke him? What are those people doing?


    No! Many of them are weak people who are not blessed by God. They are homeless tramps, beggars or poor people with mental problems.


    What''s the value of these people alive? Li zedao doesn''t know. After all, Li zedao is not their relatives or those who care about them. However, Li zedao clearly knows that the value of their living is definitely not to be his mouse as Miffy said! He has no right to take each other''s life when others don''t do anything heinous to him!


    No! No one has the right to take other people''s lives!


    After their inexplicable loss of life, their families must be very painful, right? That kind of pain is the same as the pain that he vomited blood in his arms and finally closed his eyes?


    But Li zedao knew that he had to face it because he was his father and his blood was flowing on him!


    Therefore, Li zedao wants to know all about his father. He doesn''t want his son to inherit his father''s career, but his father owes his son. He wants to make atonement for him! This is why Li zedao continues to develop the Tiandao foundation when he knows the truth.


    In the beginning, Tiandao foundation was set up to commemorate Li Dahai, but now it is to atone At least that''s what Li zedao thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Seeing that Li zedao was eating his flat food in agony, Miffy''s heart began to ache slightly. She knew very well that after master died in the hands of the Islander, the kind of pain and suffering that monitor Li had to bear was ten times, even a hundred times stronger than her.


    If you encounter this kind of thing, Miffy feels that she will have to live in the haze for a long time in the future. She can''t get out of the haze. She can''t adjust herself in a short time like Li zedao.


    At that moment, Mifei''s small hand reached over and gently held Li zedao''s big hand, which was slightly trembling. With tears in his eyes, he choked and whispered: "elder martial brother, don''t do this Big deal, no condom, no contraceptive. I''ll give you a baby. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked to death by Miffy''s words. Do you comfort people like that? It seems that I don''t want to be cruel to you. Do you really think your elder martial brother is easy to bully me?


    So Li zedao already had a very obscene smile on his face, just like the big gray wolf looking at a little sheep, he asked with a smile: "dear Mifei, what you said is true?"


    "Really What? " Miffy held her chest in her hands and shrunk back, looking scared. "Elder martial brother, you are so obscene Ah, your mouth is watering


    ¡°¡­¡­ Keep your voice down Li zedao is very speechless said, quickly convergence under the smile on the face.


    Because Miffy''s voice is so loud that the people who eat in the shop have their eyes sweeping here. When they see Li zedao''s eyes and expressions, they all regard Li zedao as a big sex wolf who bullies little beauties. Even, one of them almost can''t help but stand up to a so-called hero rescue.


    "Hey, hey, who made you drool on me?" Miffy said with a smile, "what I want to say is Don''t stop. Keep flowing. "


    "Where''s the drooling?" Li zedao wiped the corner of his mouth and looked at Mifei silently. "I didn''t expect that the Yanluo temple you mentioned would be hidden in this flat food store," he asked


    Li zedao is looking forward to prying open the brick in the shop and then the dark hole comes out. Then he will see the old liar, the old woman who has been cleaning in the Lihu district police station, and the ox head and horse face Well, after seeing the old liar, should we give him a slap first? Damn, you dare to treat yourself as a fool, and you dare to put that poison in your mouth. I really owe you a beating!


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that if he wants to pry the floor tiles to open another cave, he has to wait until the shop is closed. Otherwise, he will not be able to scare the customers who come for supper and the unknown waiters?


    Miffy looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, "who said it was hidden in this shop?"


    "Well no Then you... " Li zedao smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "I came in because I didn''t have enough at night and I was a little hungry. In addition, my master and I always came here to eat flat food, so I came in to miss it." Miffy said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s mouth is even worse. He''s been doing it for a long time. He made a mistake.


    "Where is that?" Li zedao did not have the good spirit to ask a way.


    "You''ll see in a moment." Miffy''s face is like a magic wand smile.


    After coming out of the flat food store, Miffy took Li zedao''s arm and continued to walk the street. Not long after, they went to Ruijin hotel to see the decoration and scale of the hotel, which is at least three-star hotel.


    Miffi stopped and looked up at Li zedao. He was embarrassed and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll be here tonight."


    "That In fact, I don''t have to be so anxious to devote myself. I won''t run away, will I? " Li zedao is very difficult to say, refuse that kind of fragrant temptation is really very people can do, so Li zedao feel very cow force.


    "So we can go to another place first What do you think, younger martial sister? " Li zedao discussed.


    "Go away, who is in a hurry to die? You are in a hurry to eat me Mifei glared at Li zedao and said, "you really don''t want to go in?"


    "That We can go to another place first, and it''s not too late to come back I''ll come with you tomorrow night Li zedao went out of his way. In order to achieve that goal, Li zedao decided to use the beautiful man''s trick. He didn''t believe that Miffy was not impressed by his handsome and domineering style!


    Miffy puffed at the corner of his mouth, then gave Li zedao a thumbs up and said, "monitor Li, your face is thicker than I thought But you really don''t go in? If you don''t go in, I''ll go in. "


    "Er..."


    "Anyway, Yanluo temple is hidden in this wine." Miffy said with a smile, then turned and left.


    "What What? " Li zedao was stunned. He looked at the back of Mifei as she walked into the hotel and ran after her. "Younger martial sister, wait for me..."


    After entering the hotel hall, Miffy leads Li zedao straight to the elevator on the side of the hall. At this time, a man in the hotel security uniform stands there. After seeing Miffy and Li zedao, the man nods to Miffy, gives Li zedao a deep look, and then helps them open the elevator.Miffy looked back at Li zedao and walked into the elevator. Li zedao followed him, and then the elevator door closed slowly.


    Then Miffy took out a card from her pocket, brushed the elevator electronic system, and pressed a blank key that didn''t show any floors. Soon, the elevator began to rise to a certain floor.


    "It''s very secretive." Li zedao said softly.


    Let''s not say whether other people know that many cases of the disappearance of homeless patients with mental problems are related to an evil organization called "Yan Luo Dian". Even if they know, how can they think that Yan Luo Dian is hiding in this high-end hotel in downtown area?


    And the elevator. Even if someone who doesn''t know it enters the elevator by mistake, even if he presses the blank key that doesn''t show any floors, he can''t reach the floor where the hall of hell is hidden without the card in Miffy''s hand.


    Besides, the little security guard beside the elevator, who seems to be no different from ordinary people, is actually an expert. His skill is no less than that of the evil doctor. Unless he meets another expert, he can easily solve some unexpected situations.


    Miffy glanced at Li zedao and said with self mockery, "what I''m doing is something I can''t see. Naturally, I have to hide a little bit..."


    With that, Miffy looked at Li Ze, who was not very good-looking, and said, "elder martial brother, will you forgive me? You will Do you forgive master? "


    "There is nothing to forgive but to forgive." Li zedao breathed out a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I''m not a saint. I''m not a law enforcer who doesn''t recognize the impartiality of the six relatives. I only know that you are inexorable and can''t change the fact that you are my woman and he is my Lao Tzu. I can''t help but take care of you."


    People have feelings. When facing a murderer, we will turn into the God of justice to denounce him and attack him. But when the murderer is his own relative, naturally, we have a different feeling in our heart.


    So it''s human nature to be subjective to oneself and objective to others, or it''s an instinctive action of human nature. It''s like eating when you''re hungry and drinking when you''re thirsty. It''s an instinct, or it''s an instinct that''s always tied to the so-called morality. There''s no so-called right or wrong, at least for yourself.


    "Elder martial brother..." Miffy''s nose was slightly sour, and he put his hand around Li zedao''s waist tightly. His voice choked and said, "if I say my hand is not stained with blood Of course, I''ve killed fish. That kind of blood doesn''t count. I''m talking about human blood Oh, it''s not right. I had my own blood when my aunt came here... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze Dao embraces this to have Jiao body corner of mouth to smoke to smoke, think this is what disorderly?


    "I didn''t deceive the vagrants to come back, and although I said those words in front of Shifu''s grave, I just wanted to annoy you. In fact, I don''t approve of Shifu''s actions, but I can''t stop them Do you believe it? "


    "Letter Li zedao held Miffy closer.


    "Jingle!" A of, elevator already don''t know in which floor steady stop down, elevator door slowly open.


    "Let''s go." Mi Fei small head moves away from Li zedao''s chest to say.


    After walking out of the elevator, Li zedao swept around a few times and frowned slightly. He thought there should be holes here. But what he didn''t expect was that this floor was similar to the one he had seen before when he stayed in the hotel. It was all a corridor covered with carpet, and then there were rooms on both sides of the corridor, and the door was closed There are also metal numbers pasted there, such as "1801" and so on.


    Then Li zedao quickly understood that this should be the 18th floor, and it must be selling dog meat with sheep''s head. Even if there is a bed in the room, it is the kind of bed in the hospital.


    "That''s where I was brought that day?" Li zedao looked at the closed doors and asked.


    "Yes." Miffy nodded and said, "I think you must have guessed that this is not the kind of room in a hotel, but a ward by ward or used to develop that kind of Medicine Take guiwan''s Laboratory for example. Let me show you around. By the way, I''ll show you some acquaintances you''ve met before.


    Li zedao exhaled deeply and nodded. Naturally, he knew who the acquaintances were.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    At present, Li zedao followed Miffy, walked along the carpet covered corridor which looked very warm and high-end, and finally came to a room. Li zedao took a look at the room number hanging on the door, 1818 Room 18, 18th floor. Is that what hell is on the 18th floor?


    Obviously, the people in the room already knew that they were outside, so without waiting for Miffy to raise her hand to knock on the door, the door of the room had already been opened. Then a man in a suit and shoes, who looked very rich and wore a black gentleman''s hat, appeared there with a big fat face and a smile, just like a miller It''s like Buddha.


    Li zedao looked at him, but his eyebrows narrowed slightly, and his fists clenched tightly. He almost hit this disgusting face with such a fist.


    Even if the old man turns to ashes, he knows that when he was on the overpass that day, this guy lied to himself and said that all good and filial piety should come first. In this age of impetuous and moral deficiency, there are not many people like you. Young man, you make me very moved. It''s really natural that I don''t help you


    Then he walked with him foolishly. If he hadn''t been under his father''s close surveillance all the time and secretly replaced the old man''s medicine with the so-called Shenwan, I''m afraid he would have died now, right?


    Li zedao still remembers that this old man is an expert in biological science. What is the code name in the hall of hell.


    Before, on Fengming mountain, Niu tou and Ma Mian called the old man old sun. Later, Mifei called him old Guan Le Guan. Now Li zedao has understood that the old man''s surname is sun, and his name is Fu, which means Guan le This makes Li zedao more or less unhappy. Do you think you are a scholar? If you are not a scholar, what do you learn from other scholars? What''s the matter?


    As for the code name of Mifei in the hall of hell, Mifei didn''t say it, and Li zedao didn''t ask in so much detail. It''s just to choose a nice and scary name from those positions in the hell.


    "Li Shao, Miss MI, here you are..." Guan Le said with a smile, looking at Li zedao''s eyes in addition to enthusiasm and flattery, but his heart is secretly bitter. He has noticed that the judge''s son''s eyes looking at him are so unfriendly, and his murderous spirit is so heavy. It can be imagined that he still hates what happened on the overpass that day and later in the Yanluo hall.


    It''s said that although his current force value is not as good as that of a magistrate, it''s not much different. Beating a bull''s head and a horse''s face is like playing. In that way, it''s easier to beat him? To say that one hand can knock down oneself is to give oneself face, isn''t it? Is one finger enough?


    Guan Le thinks that he is too unlucky. He just goes out on the street as usual and abducts a fool to do experiments. Unexpectedly, it is the judge''s son who abducts him. Fortunately, the judge has his own plan. Otherwise, if his son is killed, the judge will have to break him up and throw him into the sea to feed the fish?


    Although the magistrate has died, his son is still alive. Based on the principle that the son inherits the father''s career, this boy is naturally the new magistrate of the Yan Luo temple. As a magistrate, in this organization, the power is great That is to say, a big boss is so big that it''s only a matter of one sentence to play with him.


    Of course, since the death of the judge, the research on related drugs in the hall of hell has been in a state of temporary stagnation. What should be done later depends on what the people hiding behind the scenes tell them.


    "Old man Guan..." Miffy nodded, pointed to Li Ze and said, "I''ll bring him to know something."


    "It should be, it should be." Guan Le quickly nodded and said, this is the expected thing. Then quickly get out of the way and plan to go in with Li zedao and Miffy.


    But Li zedao didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he looked at the old man coldly and shook his finger. He said, "I''ve been confused by your smile once, so don''t show me such a smile. It''s too fake. I want to hit it with a hard blow!"


    Laugh? What''s so funny? If you didn''t look like Maitreya, I would have been fooled by you?


    Li zedao was a little sad, because the answer he gave in his heart was that even if this guy didn''t show that kind face at the beginning, he would go with the other party, because he had no choice!


    Guan Le''s face muscles slightly invisible after the smoke, and then stiffly face smile convergence up, already a serious expression.


    Li zedao ignored the old man. Instead, he walked around his body and entered the room. Then he looked at the room.


    Just as Li zedao expected, this is not a hotel room, but a conference room with large scale and high-end decoration. In front of the large oval table in the middle, there are seven or eight people, some of whom are familiar to Li zedao.


    There are zombie like cattle head and horse face, and the one who cleans in the lake district police station, who looked submissive before, but now is filled with cold aunt Liang, and even Li zedao sees Qin Yiping who is unexpected but reasonable.Because father has some kind of shady deal with Dongfang Ming''s father and grandfather, and human demon Dongfang Ming has an inexplicable relationship with Qin Yiping''s Qin family, it''s not hard to guess that the Dongfang family is standing behind Qin Yiping, and it''s not hard to guess that father and Qin Yiping have known each other for a long time, and they have a long relationship.


    No wonder Qin Yiping is not afraid of his own revenge at all. Even if he bullied his son to that point, he thought nothing had happened. He told Qin shaomei that Qin Yiping didn''t do anything wrong to him. Instead, he owed him Qin Yiping. Therefore, his father owed him Qin Yiping.


    Li zedao looks at Qin Yiping with an inexplicable smile in her eyes. Suddenly, she feels that Qin shaomei seems to be wronged. She is afraid that she will take revenge on the Qin family so madly that she takes off her clothes in front of her. She just wants to make her fall down and take revenge on the Qin family a little easier Now I think, this dress is really wronged.


    Of course, if Qin shaomei likes herself and willingly takes off her clothes, it''s another matter.


    At the moment, Li zedao nodded slightly to Qin Yiping. After greeting, his eyes fell on the strange man sitting on the throne.


    A man in his forties is handsome enough to make a little girl scream at the sight of him and has a noble temperament. When Li zedao''s eyes are opposite to him, Li zedao clearly feels the inexplicable heat in his eyes, just like a wolf who has been hungry for several days suddenly sees a pile of meat.


    Since you can sit on the throne, it proves that this person is the biggest among these people. Who is this person?


    "I told them in advance that you would come tonight, so they all came here to gather." Miffy looked back at Li zedao and explained, "you can know everything you want to know tonight."


    Li zedao took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I know."


    At the same time, the man stood up, looked at Li zedao with a faint smile and said, "Shangguan Haoyu''s son Li zedao? Hello, first time


    As he stood up, the number seven or eight people, including Qin Yiping''s ox head and horse face, also quickly stood up from the chair. It can be seen that this strange man''s dignity, at least Qin Yiping did not dare to have any disrespect in front of him.


    "Hello." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Although you don''t know me, I''ve known you for a long time. I''m Dongfang Ming''s father." The man continued.


    "The father of the demon?" Li zedao is slightly stunned. He is the father of Dongfang Ming? It''s really incredible. After all, the human demon is so enchanting, but this man is like a playboy, but it has nothing to do with enchanting at all. Moreover, Li zedao knows that Dongfang Ming''s father has a name invincible eastern!


    Li zedao has always believed that since Dongfang Ming''s father was called Dongfang Bubai, he would be more right. It seems that he is wrong.


    "Your father and I are old friends for more than ten years. You can call me uncle Dongfang." Dongfang Bubai said with a smile and continued to look at Li zedao with his hot eyes.


    Li zedao nodded slightly, and did not call each other uncle Dongfang as he said.


    Dongfang Bubai didn''t care. He grinned, pointed to the two empty seats beside him and said, "zedao, Feifei, you two sit here."


    Li zedao and Miffy are not polite. They go to the front and sit down on the chair.


    "Sit down, all of you." Dongfang Bubai waved his hand and said with a smile.


    After he sat down, Qin Yiping and his party sat down on the chair.


    Dongfang Bubai''s eyes swept in front of the crowd one by one, and finally fell on Li zedao''s face without any special expression, saying: "we are all your father''s good friends, good brothers and subordinates. When we learned that you were coming to this place today, we all gathered together to see you."


    Li zedao nodded, did not say anything, thought that in addition to you, other people have basically met, and nothing good-looking, right?


    "I know you have a lot of doubts in your mind." Dongfang Bubai continued, "but it doesn''t matter, because I will help you solve these doubts one by one..."


    "Thank you." Li zedao said from the bottom of his heart. There are many doubts in his heart, and he urgently needs someone to help him solve these doubts. The only one who can completely solve these doubts is the Dongfang family, who has some kind of cooperative relationship with his father in secret, that is, the Dongfang invincible in front of him.


    Dongfang Bubai nodded and continued: "but before I help you solve these doubts, I have a question that I need to get an accurate answer from you first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "What''s the problem?" Li zedao said.


    Dongfang Bubai looked at Li zedao seriously and said word by word: "I want to know, do you have a heart of revenge?"


    "Revenge?" The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched slightly. The subtext was to ask him to kill his master and help the so-called great grandfather revenge?


    "Yes, vengeance!" Dongfang Bubai was very positive and said, "not only to help your father revenge, but also to help your great grandfather, the former president of Yanjing University, shangguanwen who is full of peaches and plums Do you have any


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched again, and his expression was painful.


    To avenge my father is a must! Li zedao had already thought about it. He would take a trip to the island country some time. At the same time, he would kill the damned ITO Haowu to sacrifice his father''s spirit.


    But I help my grandfather to get revenge If granddad''s death really has something to do with his master, isn''t he going to kill him?


    Let''s not say whether he can beat the abnormal like Shifu. He is his own Shifu. Although he has no blood relationship, he always pretends to be a fool in front of himself. Although he is in his forties, he looks as young as himself and more handsome than himself. However, in his heart, Li zedao unconsciously takes him as his own Father''s gone.


    Yes, although it''s ridiculous to regard a guy who looks as small as himself as his father, the feeling is very real, lingering in Li zedao''s mind.


    Can Li zedao kill his father? No! But


    Thinking, Li zedao''s body trembled slightly, and his expression was even more painful.


    It''s a knot, a dead knot, which can''t be solved at all. In the end, I''m afraid only death can solve it.


    "I don''t think so." Dongfang Bubai shook his head and said, "after all, you can''t do anything to your master, that is, Wang Zi."


    After saying the word "Wang Zi", Dongfang Bubai put down his fist under the table and clenched it tightly. He will never forget his hatred of "seizing his wife"!


    "I want to know the truth." After a moment''s silence, Li zedao said hoarsely, "when I know the truth, I will take revenge."


    "I''ll tell you all about it, or I won''t be here tonight." Oriental unbeaten nodded and said.


    Dongfang Bubai glanced at everyone, including Niu Touma Mian, aunt Liang and Guan le. They quickly got up from their chairs, bent slightly towards Dongfang Bubai, and then left the conference room one after another.


    Soon, only Li zedao, Mifei, Dongfang Bubai and Qin Yiping were left in the conference room. It can be seen that Qin Yiping still has a high position in this mysterious and evil organization.


    After all the people who should go out left the meeting room, Dongfang Bubai didn''t rush to talk to Li zedao about what happened in those years. Instead, he looked at Qin Yiping and said with a smile, "Yiping, I miss the smell of your coffee."


    "Ha ha, brother Bubai, you have said that. Naturally, I have to satisfy you." Qin Yiping said with a smile, "in fact, my daughter is much better than me in terms of the ability to make coffee."


    "Really?" "Oriental invincible''s eyes brightened," it seems that I have to find a chance to visit your fishpond villa. "


    "Ha ha, anytime." Qin Yiping said, "I''m afraid you can''t see my broken place."


    Then Qin Yiping stood up, went to the coffee machine in the corner and made coffee. Soon, the aroma of coffee overflowed all over the conference room.


    Now Qin Yiping poured four cups of coffee, just like a waiter, and brought them on a tray. Then he put one cup in front of Dongfang Bubai, Li zedao and Mifei. Then he took the last cup of coffee and sat down on the chair.


    Dongfang Bubai picked up the coffee, smelled the fragrance and sipped it. Then his eyes fell on Li zedao, who was a little ugly, and said, "you don''t know, your father also likes coffee."


    Li zedao''s expression is even more painful. How can he know such things when he was abandoned as a chess piece since he was a child?


    "Indeed, every time we were together, your father always asked me to make him a cup of coffee." Qin Yiping''s eyes also fell on Li zedao and said, "he is always full of praise for the coffee I make. Try it."


    "In fact, you can pick the point." Li zedao said lightly. When is the time? These two people are still in the mood to taste coffee there, which makes Li zedao have an impulse to spill the steaming coffee in front of them.


    "Zedao, that''s what we''re talking about now." Dongfang Bubai sighed a little, with a heavy heart and no interest in anything. He even put down the coffee he had been intoxicated with before. Then he looked at Li zedao and continued, "I mean, if it wasn''t for him, your grandfather would not have died! If it wasn''t for him, your father didn''t have to let your mother give birth prematurely, but also let you be an idiot for more than ten years after you were taken away! If it wasn''t for him, your father wouldn''t die now! Now your family will be very happy to sit together and chat and drink coffee. ""He?" Li zedao''s eyes full of pain narrowed slightly. What does this saying mean? The death of great grandfather and his father''s plan are related to Shifu. Li zedao admits that, but his father was killed by ITO. Does it have something to do with Shifu?


    "Yes, he is! Your so-called master, Wang Zi Dongfang Bubai nodded his head and said, "in fact, it''s a very important step in your father''s plan that he becomes your master. So strictly speaking, Wang Zi is not your real master, and you don''t have to be afraid of the charge of cheating your master and destroying your ancestors..."


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid to bear the so-called charge of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors. I want to know what happened in those years. I want to know all about my father''s plans or Deal! As for the rest It''s time to take revenge. I''ll do it. You''ll have to worry about it. "


    Dongfang Bubai said with a wry smile: "we are your father''s good brothers and good friends in the near, but we are your father''s partners in the far. We share the same goal with your father, so we have to worry about it! Because, with your present ability, even your father can''t match, let alone Wang Zi''s opponent. To say that he can solve you with a slap is to give you face... "


    "You can say the point." Li zedao tried his best to control the kind of violence in his heart and impolitely interrupted Dongfang Bubai''s words.


    "Uncle Dongfang, don''t torture him any more." Mi Fei small hand in the past to hold Li zedao that slightly shivering cold hand, eyes slightly red looking at the East unbeaten said.


    After a bitter smile and a sip of coffee, Dongfang Bubai said, "I''ll start from the beginning It has to start more than 20 years ago. More than 20 years ago, Wang Zi was born and became a dazzling new star! At that time, he had a very strong force value that he didn''t know where to learn, a strong background, a very shrewd mind, and a good skin bag. Naturally, he became the focus of attention above.... "


    With that, Dongfang Bubai pointed to the ceiling.


    Li zedao stares at the steaming coffee in front of him. He doesn''t look at the gesture of Dongfang Bubai, but he listens to all his words. Naturally, he knows what he said above. It''s natural for such a coquettish person to become the focus of attention. Maybe, now it''s also there Focus on yourself.


    "Yanjing''s major families are flocking to pull Wang Zi into their own camp. Of course, the most common way to pull Wang Zi into their own camp is to give Wang Zi the most beautiful little princess in their family as his wife..."


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Bubai''s eyes stretch out with a trace of fierce murderous spirit. He will never forget that day when he went to Yanjing Zhangjia with his father to propose marriage to Zhang, one of the four beauties in Yanjing, Wang Zi was killed in the air. He killed himself with despicable means and even drew a gun in the courtyard of Master Zhang The gun''s gone!


    Who is Mr. Zhang? What is the courtyard of Zhangjia? Is that where you can shoot at will? Even if you are the head of a country, you can''t, let alone he is the invincible.


    After that, Wang Zi showed his powerful force value. He simply slapped him in the face of Dongfang invincible, and finally trampled him on the ground.


    Simply, Mr. Zhang doesn''t care with him. Therefore, Dongfang Bubai has recovered his life and has not been killed on the spot, but he also completely lost the chance to pursue Princess Zhang


    It''s hard to look back on the past, because I want to kill people as soon as I look back! How much do you want to trample on Li zedao now!


    "So, there are many women in Wang Zi, and they all come from great sources. Zhang''s Princess Zhang, Zhao''s Princess Zhao, Yang''s Princess Yang Even the two princesses of my Oriental family fell in love with Wang Zi.... " Oriental unbeaten complexion is quite gloomy of say. Although with the two so-called sister and sister, but they both finally with Wang Zi together, but also let the East unbeaten feel abnormal shame! These two bitches!


    "I think you can make a point." Li Ze''s face was expressionless and his voice was cold. After talking about it for a long time, I was talking about how the master was powerful and popular with women, but I didn''t want to know that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Dongfang Bubai looked at Li zedao and nodded. Then he picked up the cup of coffee on the table and sipped it. After feeling the special aroma of coffee filling his whole mouth, he put down the cup and continued: "at that time, Wang Zi was in Fenghuang Meizhong high school, and Shangguan Wen, the president of Yanjing University, was a talent lover, After learning of the existence of such a student who always gets full marks in the exam, he went to the United States and invited Wang Zi to take part in the college entrance examination. After that, he was sure to apply for Yanjing University. "


    Li zedao took a look at Dongfang Bubai and said, "in fact, you can be more focused, because I already know what you said."


    Dongfang Bubai nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let you know the whole story, but I have a problem, that is, I always do things strictly, so I''ll try to be as focused as I can


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please Li Ze said apologetically, "I''m worried."


    "It''s natural for you to be anxious about your father." Dongfang Bubai sighed and comforted, "then I''ll go on..."


    "Because your grandfather''s two granddaughters, that is, your father''s two sisters, and your two aunts are all devoted to Wang Zi, naturally, Wang Zi finally applied to Yanjing University and became your grandfather''s favorite student. It can be said that your grandfather completely treats Wang Zi as his grandson and treats him very well, even to your father''s eye Red over there doubts if he is your grandfather''s grandson. In the end, your grandfather passed on a secret of your family that has been handed down from generation to generation for hundreds of years to Wang Zi, but not to your father. "


    "What what? From generation to generation Secret Li zedao''s face changed slightly, and he had already set off a huge wave in his heart. In his mind, he had already remembered the secret that Huang Yu told him in the real Phoenix private restaurant. Of course, Huang Yu was not the real Huang Yu, but his father Shangguan Haoyu!


    The secret of the so-called family passed down from generation to generation is about the so-called colorful stones left by the old man Chen Tuan in the Song Dynasty and the method of quick internal power. It is said that Chen Tuan put these two things that are enough to make the world crazy in the tomb of an ancient miracle doctor, and also arranged some organs, leaving clues to several of his disciples.


    But now according to the eastern unbeaten saying, the secret is passed on to the master, not to the father, but the Father knows What did master tell him?


    "It seems that you already know the secret?" Dongfang Bubai looked at Li zedao''s face and asked.


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded somewhat difficultly and said, "it''s just..."


    "I know what you want to say." Dongfang Bubai said, "I know that your father told you the secret, but in fact, your grandfather passed it on to Wang Zi, not to your father. Your father didn''t know the secret until several years after your grandfather died."


    Li zedao looked at Dongfang Bubai and frowned: "do you know the secret, too?"


    "I know." Dongfang Bubai admitted, "naturally, it''s your father who told me. I''ll explain to you later. I''ll talk about the cause of your grandfather''s death first."


    Li zedao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he nodded slightly. He knew that the next thing that the Asia invincible wanted to say was the things he wanted to know all the time.


    Li zedao is eager to know about the death of his great grandfather and a series of decisions made by his father in those years.


    "As I have said, your grandfather is very kind to Wang Zi. He is closer to Wang Zi than his grandson. He even passed on the secret of your family from generation to generation to Wang Zi, but in the end..." Dongfang Bubai shook his head and said with a heavy tone, "Wang Zi is ruthless in murdering shangguanwen."


    Although Li zedao already knew what the Asia invincible wanted to say, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and look unimaginable when he heard it! Yes, he really can''t imagine that master would murder his great grandfather. If that''s the case, what''s master''s motive?


    "Now you know, although your grandfather apparently died of a heart attack, in fact he was poisoned." Said the invincible.


    Li zedao moved his stiff neck very hard, saying that he really knew. When he was in Fengming mountain that day, Huang Yu said that shangguanwen died of a kind of poison called "sick bug".


    This kind of poison is cultivated from the corpses of people who are seriously ill and died. If your body is healthy, this kind of poison has no effect at all, but if you have a certain disease in your body, this kind of poison will make your disease more than ten times worse instantly!


    Moreover, this kind of poison can only aim at one kind of disease. If the person who has been poisoned wants to have a disease attack, he will cultivate a targeted disease poison. Shangguanwen had a heart disease, but it didn''t matter because of the proper treatment. But it was because of this disease that his condition suddenly worsened and he died."It seems that you don''t believe that Wang Zi will kill your grandfather?" "Oriental invincible asked.


    "Yes." Li zedao took a deep breath and nodded to admit, "teacher He is a master. If he really wants to kill someone, he won''t let others know. Moreover, I don''t understand. Why does he want to kill such a killer? I don''t think he has any motive. "


    Dongfang Bubai sighed heavily and continued: "when your grandfather had a heart attack, only Wang Zi was present. It was Wang Zi who sent your grandfather to the hospital. Of course, after arriving at the hospital, your grandfather also died."


    "Even so, it can''t prove that granddad''s death has something to do with master, can it?" Li zedao retorts.


    "It''s true." Dongfang Bubai nodded and said, "this alone can''t prove that shangguanwen''s death has something to do with Wang Zi. What''s more, it can''t prove that shangguanwen died of poison. But after all, your great grandfather is the president of Yanjing University. It''s not too bad to say that Taoli is all over the world. The students who received his favor were also outstanding in many fields at that time. They were learning the news of shangguanwen''s death After that, he rushed to the hospital one after another to look at shangguanwen''s body. Finally, one of shangguanwen''s students who worked in the Miao area and studied poisonous insects soon found out that his mentor was not just a nervous outbreak of a new dirty disease, but was poisoned, which led to a heart attack! "


    "Of course, although the student saw the clue, he didn''t publish it out of caution, out of respect for Shangguan''s article, and also out of fear of offending someone." Dongfang Bubai said, "after all, most people can''t touch Gu Du at all. It''s too far away for most people, and people don''t necessarily believe it when they say it. Moreover, if Shangguan Wen died, it''s bad for Shangguan Wen''s reputation. Finally, those who dare to poison Shangguan Wen are certainly not small. Maybe they are small Life is gone. "


    Li zedao took a look at Dongfang Bubai, nodded slightly, and then continued to stare at the cup of coffee in front of him that he had never taken a sip. The light in his eyes was twinkling and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The man who saw the clue didn''t dare to grumble. In this way, everyone thought shangguanwen died of a heart attack rather than a fatal accident, so they buried shangguanwen. The matter came to an end." Dongfang Bubai said, "not long after your great grandfather died, Wang Zi also took his women to live in seclusion abroad, fading out of people''s vision. A few years later, your father graduated from the Department of Archaeology of Yanjing University, and then joined the Cultural Relics Bureau."


    "Then one day, your father led a team to visit an ancient tomb in miaojiang, where he met your grandfather''s student who was working in the Cultural Relics Bureau there and studied poisonous insects." Dongfang Bubai looked at Li zedao and said, "after seeing your father, your grandfather''s student can no longer bear the torture in his heart. Besides, things have been going on for so long, so he told your father about his discovery that day, which means that although your grandfather really died of a heart attack, he was poisoned by poisonous insects. That''s why he died."


    "As soon as your father got the news, he just felt that things like poisonous insects would break out directly once he was poisoned. He would not be able to hide in his body for a period of time before breaking out. When your grandfather had a heart attack, he only had Wang Zi around him. That is to say, if your grandfather was killed by poisonous insects, the only one who could do it was Wang Zi "I''m not sure


    "Why can''t it be someone else who secretly poison you?" Li zedao asked hoarsely.


    Dongfang Bubai shook his head and said, "it can''t be someone else."


    "Why?" Li zedao''s voice trembled.


    "Because Wang Zi is an expert. As an absolute elite of the Dragon organization and the Huaxia special Bureau, he also has a lot of research on poisonous insects. Even one of his subordinates is an elder level figure in the Miao village in the Miao area. He is an expert in poisonous insects."


    Dongfang Bubai said: "so if other people poison in the dark, he definitely can''t find it. Even if he can''t find it, how can he, who has a lot of research on Gu and Du, not see that Shangguan''s article has been poisoned? Now that you see it, why don''t you save it? So, the only possibility is that shangguanwen was poisoned by him! "


    Li zedao was silent, but he grasped his hand unconsciously. Is master really a murderer?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Li zedao remembered the scene of his first meeting with his master. That day, he was walking on the school path paved with slate and planted with coconut trees on both sides. Then a little boy appeared. He went to the left, the same person went to the left, he went to the right, and the same person went to the right.


    At that time, Li zedao stared at the handsome face that even he was envious. He was very alert. He regarded the other party as homosexual. When he saw that he was handsome, he began to tease him.


    Later, he was thrilled to know that the man who was as young as himself and more handsome than himself was in his forties. However, the ruthless pig killing knife of years left no trace on his face.


    After that, he showed all kinds of bravado, of course, pretending bravado, and impudence Li zedao felt that he was forced by his master from time to time.


    He taught himself internal power, he taught himself ventral language, and the so-called medical skills that are not very sophisticated. He trained himself, and he also gave himself the wealth that he squandered all his life It can be said that the so-called God pill accounts for 30% of the current ability, and the remaining 70% comes from the teacher''s teaching.


    It was his mother, Xiao Qiangwei, who was able to have such a transcendent position in business. It was also given by the master, because * was the master''s.


    But he is the murderer who killed his grandfather? He is the one who forced his father to abandon his wife and son to set up a Yama temple. Is he the source of revenge?


    If so, do you really want to seek revenge? Is it possible? Maybe I can persuade myself to do it to him!


    But is it possible? The chance is slim, because how powerful is he? With his current ability, he slapped at anyone. Li zedao felt that he would be photographed.


    "Uncle Dongfang, go on." After a long silence, Li zedao said in a hoarse voice.


    Dongfang Bubai nodded with a sigh and continued: "your father didn''t believe that his grandfather''s death had something to do with Wang Zi at the beginning, because shangguanwen was so kind to him that he treated him like a grandson. No, he was more than a grandson. How could he kill shangguanwen? Most importantly, why? Why does Wang Zi have to murder shangguanwen? "


    Li zedao looked away from the cup of gradually cool coffee, looked at Dongfang Bubai and said, breathed out a deep breath. He had a premonition that what Dongfang Bubai would say next must be very shocking!


    Dongfang Bubai, as if trying to calm down the fluctuation in his heart, picked up the cup of coffee and swallowed it. Then he breathed out a deep breath and continued: "at that time, your father came back to Yanjing with a suspicious and sad attitude. The first thing he did after returning to Yanjing was to dig a tomb!"


    "Digging Tombs?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Yes, secretly dig your grandfather shangguanwen''s tomb!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s expression was moved. He immediately understood why his father had done this. He wanted to know the real cause of his grandfather''s death? Is it just possible? After all, there is only a handful of ashes left in the corpse. What can we see?


    "You must have guessed why your father dug the grave." Dongfang Bubai looked at Li zedao and said, "as you think, your father wants to investigate the real cause of your grandfather''s death, because Gu Du is a very powerful and domineering thing. Even if the body has been burned to ashes, Gu Du will still adhere to the ashes. Even after a hundred years, Gu Du will not disappear without being detoxified."


    Li zedao frowned and nodded, indicating that Dongfang Bubai continued to speak.


    "At that time, your father risked great disrespect to secretly dig up your grandfather''s grave and take out some ashes, and then went to Huaxia special Bureau." Said the invincible.


    Li zedao''s face was ugly and he nodded. Because of his master, he became a member of the Huaxia special Bureau. So he knew that there were people who were not curious and could not be different in the Huaxia special Bureau. Naturally, there were people who were very good at studying poisonous insects.


    "Of course, your father would not say that it was the ashes of your grandfather''s shangguanwen. He only said that he got the ashes when he was inspecting a tomb in the Miao area. An archaeologist working in the Miao area said that the dead had been poisoned, so he came to help check it."


    "Because Wang Zi''s influence is extremely terrible, and your father is Wang Zi''s brother, so the people of Huaxia special bureau are very polite to your father. They immediately asked the person who has a lot of research on poisonous insects to come and check for him. Sure enough, a poisonous insect was found on the ashes!"


    Li zedao''s face became even uglier. There was poison. My grandfather really died of poison. When he had a heart attack, only Shifu was present. Shifu was such a master that he also studied poison


    So


    "Although it can be verified that your grandfather''s shangguanwen was poisoned, which led to his heart attack, your father was in the blind trust and worship of Wang Zi, and still can''t believe that Wang Zi would poison your grandfather." Dongfang Bubai sighed heavily and said, "in this way, your father spent the next day in pain and suffering, until one day, a student of your great grandfather came to the door, he found your father, and gave your father a box.""The box?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, a box." Dongfang Bubai nodded and said, "that man is my father, Dongfang buqun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "When my father was young, he was preached and taught by your granddad. They had frequent contacts and had a good relationship. He was half a teacher and half a friend." "Dongfang Bubai explained," my father told your father that this box was given to your grandfather the day before he died, and told him to take this box to you at a suitable time after he died, and then open it together. "


    "At that time, my father still felt strange, because your grandfather''s voice seemed to be explaining the future affairs, and he also asked your grandfather if he was uncomfortable. Your grandfather just shook his head with a smile, and gave my father a personal letter, saying that he would open it after he died. Moreover, he asked my father to remember that the letter should never be read And it won''t open until he dies. "


    "At that time, my father was strange and worried, because what happened to your grandfather''s health. After asking again and again, your grandfather just said with a smile that he was in good health and didn''t have to worry My father is still not at ease, in the third to let people check your grandfather''s body, your grandfather stubborn, but my father agreed


    "At that time, my father asked a famous Chinese medicine expert to carefully examine your grandfather''s body, and the result was that although your grandfather suffered from heart disease, he was well controlled, and his health was all right Who knows, the next day... "


    Dongfang Bubai looked at Li zedao with sad eyes and shook his head in memory of Shangguan Wen: "the next day, the news came that your grandfather died of a heart attack. At that time, when my father heard the bad news, he was shocked and grieved. After all, the day before yesterday, he asked the best national doctor to check your grandfather''s health. He learned that it was OK. How could it be like this the next day be gone? Recalling the strange words that your grandfather said when he handed the letter and the box to him, my father felt that the situation was wrong more and more, so he quickly found out the letter that your grandfather gave him and asked my father to open it after he died. At that time, my father slapped himself fiercely ¡­ He hates it


    Dongfang Bubai sighed heavily. Instead of going on, he picked up the cup in front of him and made the coffee again, but he didn''t drink it.


    "What does it say?" Li Ze asked without expression. Up to now, he did not know what kind of mood to face this matter.


    Escape or accept? This is a problem! It''s a very painful and tangled problem.


    Dongfang Bubai sighed again, put down the coffee and said, "write the secret that your grandfather was killed by Wang zimou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tight muscles on Li zedao''s face were slightly sniffed, and the key point came.


    "Your grandfather knew some secret of Wang Zi, so he was murdered." Said the invincible.


    "What''s the secret?" Li zedao asked.


    "The secret of immortality!" Dongfang Bubai said word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was already moved and said, "eternal life Not old? "


    The reason why Shifu is now in his forties is that he knows how to live forever, but he looks no different from a 20-year-old?


    "Yes, immortality!" Dongfang Bubai looked at Li zedao seriously and said, "Wang Zi is in her forties. Why does it look like she is 20 years old? Because he is immortal! It''s not impossible to live forever. Wang Zi once taught you internal power. Should he tell you about the three bottlenecks of internal power? "


    Li zedao''s face was dull and nodded, but he didn''t wake up from it.


    Dongfang Bubai nodded and said, "the first of the three bottlenecks is the initial stage. This bottleneck keeps most acquaintances away from the door of cultivating internal power. That is to say, no one can practice internal power as soon as he practices it."


    Eastern unbeaten heart has a very strong sadness, because he can''t practice internal power.


    "The second one is to fight cattle across the mountain, which you know better than me, and I won''t explain more; the third one is to return to nature. In short, it is to return to nature and integrate with nature. That is to say, as long as you reach this level of internal power cultivation, it means that you are as immortal as nature!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "But even now, although Wang Zi''s military value is extremely high, and he is praised as the hand of God in the world, he has not yet entered the realm of returning to nature. At most, he can only be close." Dongfang Bubai said, "since he has not entered the realm of returning to nature, why has he been able to stay young for more than 20 years? Because, if you want to live forever, there is another way, a very evil way! "


    With that, Dongfang Bubai''s face suddenly became ugly, as if this evil method was so disgusting that people wanted to kill it.


    "What kind of method is that?" Li zedao asked after taking a deep breath.


    "It''s a kind of magic that spreads in the Miao area." Dongfang Bubai said solemnly, "it''s said that in the Miao area, there is such a kind of magic that can make people immortal, that is to use the liver of a child to make the so-called immortality pill!"


    Li zedao''s mouth was wide open, already stunned, and Miffy was even more unbearable. After hearing this, the little face brush turned white.


    "Of course, the conditions are very harsh. The child must be a man, and he must live in the breath of dragon Qi from the day he was born on his third birthday. Moreover, the child must be born with Yang pulse..."


    Dongfang Bubai said solemnly: "I don''t know what is the natural Yang pulse, but it''s not difficult to understand living in the breath of dragon Qi. Where is the breath of dragon Qi? Naturally, Yanjing is the capital of all dynasties! Moreover, more than 20 years ago, there were several cases of children''s accidents in Yanjing. You can find out if you go to find out. Those children either fell from a building or were killed by fire, but all of them were accidents It''s just


    After a deep breath, Dongfang Bubai continued: "it''s just a coincidence that they were just three years old on the day of the accident, and no one noticed that the liver in the child who had the accident was so small..."


    "Oh..." Miffy had already retched.


    Li zedao''s expression was also extremely frightening. That is to say, the reason why the master and his wife have not changed their appearance for more than 20 years is that they took the elixir made from the liver of a three-year-old child?


    "Isn''t it shocking? Can''t take it? " "I know it''s been more than 20 years, but I still can''t accept it now!" he said with a bitter smile


    Li zedao was silent and did not answer. In other words, he has lost the ability to speak. Although he is the number one in the college entrance examination, Li zedao doesn''t know what kind of words to use to describe his mood and the expression on his face. He just feels that the muscles on his face are extremely stiff, and he can''t squeeze out any expression at all.


    The words of Dongfang unbeaten shocked him too much. It was as if such a fierce star exploded in his heart. It completely made him an idiot and couldn''t react to it for a long time.


    "Your grandfather''s letter to my father said that Wang Zili made the pill of immortality from his child''s liver."


    Looking at Li zedao, Dongfang Bubai continued: "your grandfather accidentally found that Wang Zi was secretly killing children to make this evil medicine, but he didn''t make it public. On the one hand, he took Wang Zi as his own grandson and loved his talent as much as he could. He really couldn''t bear to see this talent fall like this. On the other hand, because Wang Zi''s power is too big, once it''s publicized, I don''t know if anyone believes it, then I''m afraid it will affect the people around him, so your grandfather has made two preparations. On the one hand, he plans to talk to Wang Zi and persuade him to give up this evil and cruel practice. On the other hand, he is ready to be killed by Wang Zi I''ll give my father the letter and the box


    "You already know what happened after that. Wang Zi is afraid that his affairs will be publicized by Shangguan Wen, and he chooses to kill your great grandfather!" Dongfang Bubai shook his head and said, "after reading the letter, my father was very angry with tears. He hated himself. If he opened the letter in advance, maybe your grandfather would not die. He hated Wang Zi even more. He killed those innocent children in such a way!"


    "But after all, Wang Zi''s influence is too big. Almost all the rich families in Yanjing are related to him. The former No.1 leader has great trust in him. Even my great grandfather, Dongfang long, who once ascended the peak of power, has taken good care of Wang Zi!"


    Dongfang Bubai''s face was full of bitter smile: "so my father knew that even if he published your grandfather''s official letter, it would only be said to be a frame up, so he chose forbearance with great grief and anger. This forbearance lasted for several years!"


    "A few years later, Wang Zi took his women abroad to have fun. Although his influence is still there, it has weakened a lot! My father felt that the opportunity had come, so he took the box that my father had never opened and the letter that your grandfather gave him before he died, found your father, showed the letter to your father, and they pried off the lock of the box and checked the contents of the box. "


    Li zedao breathed out a deep breath and asked, "what''s in the box?""There are two things in the box. One is Chen Tuan''s secret about the five colored stones and the quick method of internal power, which has been handed down from generation to generation in your family. Of course, your great grandfather also explained on it that he has already told Wang Zi about it..."


    The scene that happened before has already appeared in Li zedao''s mind.


    He was drinking tea with his master in his mother''s yard that day. Suddenly, the master asked him if he knew the story of Nuwa mending the sky? And asked him if he knew where the last stone was?


    At that time, Li zedao''s answer was that he had become a monkey. Shifu still looked at himself with that kind of Idiot''s eyes, but he didn''t go on.


    At that time, Li zedao thought that master suddenly told himself that Nuwa was just to show off his knowledge and so on. Now, it turns out that master did not ask casually, but had deep meaning.


    "Another thing what?" Li zedao asked.


    "Shenwan To be exact, it''s the way of refining Shenwan. " Dongfang Bubai looked at Li zedao and said, "that''s the kind of God pill that you take and transform. As for where your grandfather got this God pill, I don''t know."


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "At that time, your father and my father decided to take revenge, but they knew very well that with Wang Zi''s influence and force value, they could not take revenge. Although your father had already cultivated his internal power, he was very weak at that time, and the way he cultivated his internal power was taught by Wang Zi!"


    "So your father pinned his hope on you who were still in your mother''s stomach at that time. That''s when the project of God creation was launched!"


    "God making plan..." Li zedao has heard this word from Miffy once, and now he hears it again, and his heart is full of a kind of inexplicable taste.


    "Yes, the project of creation." Dongfang Bubai sighed and said, "your father knows that no matter how he practices his internal power in his life, he can''t reach the height of Wang Zi. He can''t defeat Wang Zi, so he places all his hope on you. He uses some means to make your mother give birth prematurely, and let others secretly take you away, and then he hides himself firmly."


    Li zedao already has a very bitter smile on his face. Should we say that his father''s practice is too cruel, or should we understand that he has no way to fall into a desperate state of mind?


    "Although there is a refining method of Shenwan, the conditions are extremely harsh, and it is difficult to succeed. Moreover, people who take Shenwan must take a special drug when they are born, so that the body can adapt little by little, and the extremely domineering side effects brought about by taking Shenwan will not lead to death when they finally take Shenwan. Of course, the side effect of the drug is to temporarily paralyze your thinking nerve, so you will look as if you have no brain. No matter what you learn, it''s difficult. You must have deeply understood this. "


    "The so-called Yan Luo temple was established at that time?" Li zedao asked.


    "That''s it." Dongfang Bubai nodded and said, "over the past decade, we have secretly established two research institutes, one is the hotel where you are now, the other is abroad, where you have been."


    "That relic in the desert near Cairo..." Li zedao muttered to himself.


    As the master said, the ruins in the desert are not tombs or buildings left by aliens. They are the buildings built by King Abdullah thousands of years ago to collect his gold. However, these buildings were buried under thick sand before. Unless someone touched the mechanism inside the buildings, they are not buildings It can''t come out of the sand.


    Li zedao already understood that Shifu had indeed entered the relic, but because he had too much money, Shifu chose to pat his ass and leave when facing the pile of gold, but Shifu told his father the exact location of the relic.


    Later, father and Dongfang Bubai found this relic, and the gold in it was naturally collected by them, and the relic was also built into a research institute by them.


    Li zedao''s eyes fall on Qin Yiping. Qin''s group has two core businesses, one is real estate, the other is gold trading. Now it seems that the gold of Qin''s group probably comes from that relic, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Qin Yiping saw that Li zedao''s eyes fell on him, and he began to smile bitterly.


    What kind of eyes are these? It''s not anger, it''s not sadness, it''s not grievance Maybe there are all kinds of emotions, so it''s hard for you to use words to describe his eyes now. No wonder, no matter who meets this kind of thing, I''m afraid it can only be this kind of look?


    Of course, Qin Yiping has been in business for decades, but he is not a mediocre at all. Naturally, Li zedao said to him what he wanted to express at this time, and then said: "as you think, the gold source of Qin group really comes from that relic in the desert, that is to say, all the gold is provided by your father. In other words, Qin group has at least three percent One of them belongs to your father. Of course, the third belongs to you now. That''s why I''m not worried that you will retaliate against the Qin family at all Isn''t that against you? "


    Li zedao took his eyes away from him and fell on the coffee that had cooled but had not taken a sip in front of him. He kept silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Oriental unbeaten wry smile: "Ze way, do you want to continue to listen to it?"


    Although he probably knew or guessed what happened after that, Li zedao nodded. It was just because his neck was too stiff, so if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that he actually nodded.


    "Although Shenwan can transform people, it''s just a dream to make a real God come out to defeat Wang Zi." Dongfang Bubai said with emotion, "after all, Wang Zishi is too powerful. His abilities are just like taking Shenwan And the magic pill is the enhanced version. "


    "So on the one hand, we started the God making plan to develop the God pill, on the other hand, we started to develop the ghost pill I think Wang Zi has already told you about the ghost pill. We want to develop the perfect ghost pill without any side effects. Once the perfect ghost pill is successfully developed, your father will take revenge directly, and you won''t suffer from those torments any more... "


    Dongfang Bubai shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that over the past ten years, let alone the perfect ghost pill, even the ghost pill zero, which was first refined by Chen Yibing, the creator of the ghost pill, has not been successfully studied."


    "You must have known the following things. Your father used some tricks to let you take Shenwan, arranged for you to recognize your mother, and led Wang Zi to Phoenix City."


    Dongfang Bubai said: "your father knows very well that once you show up, Wang Zi will come back to Phoenix and teach you some skills, which we can''t teach you. In other words, what we teach is different from what Wang Zi teaches. Although Wang Zi has done such heinous things, what he understands is beyond others'' understanding. His youth is everlasting, and his internal power seems to be close to the realm of returning to nature. The most important thing is that your father wants you to learn a very rebellious skill from Wang Zi.... "


    Dongfang Bubai looked at Li zedao''s face, which can''t be described easily, and said, "I think you already know what kind of skill that is?"


    Li zedao looked up at him, then looked back at the cup of coffee in front of him again and kept silent. He does know what that skill is.


    No matter what poison it is, it can''t bring any harm to master''s body, including the evil ghost pill! What''s more, after taking the ghost pill, the doubling of the force value brought by the ghost pill will not disappear.


    Li zedao knew that he did have this ability, but he didn''t know when his master taught him.


    "Now it seems that you have learned that your body can make the ghost pill into a perfect one without any side effects." "Dongfang Bubai said," that is to say, as long as you take a few more ghost pills, then your force value will instantly increase, and it is very likely that you will surpass Wang Zina, and then revenge will be expected. "


    Li zedao raised his head and looked at Dongfang Bubai with a kind of unclear look, but he still didn''t speak.


    "The only trouble is that most of the ghost pills now fall into Wang Zi''s hands. The ones that flowed out before are hard to find, priceless and marketable." Oriental invincible a face regretfully shook his head to say.


    Immediately the face was full of confidence: "however, I believe that we will soon be able to develop a ghost pill."


    Li zedao reached over and picked up the cup of coffee on the table, but he didn''t drink it. Instead, he made a little effort with his hand.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the cup in his hand had been crushed by Li zedao. The coffee spilled on Li zedao''s hand, and even the fragments of the cup pierced Li zedao''s palm. The scarlet blood instantly flowed out and mixed with the coffee, dropping down bit by bit.


    However, there was no ripple on Li zedao''s wooden face, as if the pierced hand was not his.


    "Elder martial brother..." Miffy exclaimed, a burst of pain in his heart, grabbed Li zedao''s cold hand, and then took out a tissue from his pocket to help him wipe off the injured coffee and blood."Don''t worry, I''m fine." Li zedao looked at Miffy and said.


    "Yes, it''s bleeding." Miffy''s eyes were red. Looking at the fragments still stuck in his palm, he was even more distressed. "Don''t move. I''ll get the medicine box. You wait for me."


    Then he got up in a hurry and left the meeting room.


    "Are you all right?" Dongfang Bubai asked with concern. This kid is a little bit too hard, isn''t he? Have been injured into such, unexpectedly still face not to change color?


    Li zedao shook his head and said in a hoarse voice: "my father has great power in this organization?"


    "Naturally, Yan Luo temple was founded by your father. My father and I just help. Strictly speaking, my father and I don''t belong to this organization. The people in this organization are all around your father." Oriental unbeaten a face affirmation of nod to say.


    "My father is dead now, and I am the leader of this organization?" Li zedao asked again.


    "That''s it." Once again, the invincible Asia confirmed.


    "This hotel is mine, too?"


    "Yes."


    "That will do." Li zedao said, "from now on, we should disband the hall of Yama, stop all the research and development of ghost pills, and forbid those innocent people to be mice."


    "This..." Eastern unbeaten looks a little unnatural.


    "Teacher Wang Zi killed a three-year-old child to cover his eyes and ears. You and my father took other people''s lives at will for revenge and to develop a ghost pill You and my father''s practice is no different from that of Wang Zi. " Li zedao shook his head and said.


    Dongfang Bubai grinned bitterly, nodded and said, "since you have said that, we are not very good at saying anything. We just hope that you can do well what your father has not finished but always wants to do. Don''t let him down to the most painful torture from the bottom of his heart in nearly 20 years, and don''t let him down to the efforts he has made in the past 20 years Strength... "


    "I will take revenge." Li zedao interrupted Dongfang Bubai and said, "use my own method."


    Dongfang Bubai sighed and nodded, saying nothing.


    At this time, Miffy came in in a hurry with a first-aid kit, and then he was very distressed. He carefully helped Li zedao clean up the debris in his palm, cleaned the wound, smeared the medicine, and then carefully bandaged it up.


    She was so distressed that her tears almost came out. She seemed to have forgotten that this kind of wound was nothing to Li zedao, who had already taken Shenwan. Even if she didn''t deal with it, she could quickly recover automatically. Is that the so-called care disorder?


    In the process of being treated by Miffy, the expression on Li zedao''s face didn''t change at all, even his eyelids didn''t blink. The whole person was like a corpse without soul, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li zedao didn''t open his mouth until miffi wrapped it up for him. "Let those who just went out come in."


    Miffy nodded and said, "I''ll call you now."


    Soon, those people, including Niu Touma Mian, Guan le and aunt Liang, came in again. They all looked at Li zedao with inexplicable eyes and nodded to Dongfang Bubai. Then they sat down on the chair.


    Li zedao stood up, glanced at these people one by one with empty eyes, and then said, "I think you all know my identity. I''m the son of the judge. My name is Li zedao. From now on, I''ll sit in my father''s position. I''m your new judge But I don''t like the name judge very much


    After a pause, Li zedao continued: "so What I want to say is that from now on, the hall of Yama will be dissolved... "


    "What?" Everyone''s faces changed and looked at each other.


    "To be exact, it''s not dissolution, but in another way! This organization will no longer develop the evil ghost pill and other illegal biological drugs Li zedao didn''t pay attention to the change of everyone''s expression, but said to himself.


    Everyone''s expression was even more astonished, and they turned their eyes on Dongfang Bubai, who was no lower than the judge in the organization. To their disappointment, Dongfang Bubai drank a cup of coffee seriously, as if nothing had happened. Obviously, he agreed with it.


    "Those who are willing to stay will naturally have something for you to do. Those who are not willing to stay can leave now." Li zedao glanced at everyone indifferently, "well, anyone who doesn''t want to stay, please stand up and leave this conference room."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    The whole conference room has fallen into a very strange silence. Look at me and I, you can smell the needle.


    One minute later, no one stood up to leave, two minutes later, no one stood up, three minutes Four minutes Five minutes


    Five minutes later, no one stood up and left the conference room. Even they lowered their heads as if they had a heart in them Because Li zedao''s eyes are staring at them. His hollow eyes give people a kind of cold feeling, and make them have a kind of fuzzy feeling.


    "No one?" Li zedao broke the silence of the meeting room. "Since no one wants to leave, it means that you all understand and agree with what I just said, but I''d like to stress it again... "


    Li zedao''s cold and breathless eyes swept over these people one by one, and said word by word: "from now on, there will be no existence of Yan Luo temple, no judge, no ox head and horse face, and you will never be allowed to develop the evil ghost pill and other illegal biological drugs In other words, you are not allowed to abduct those innocent people back at will. If I find out, I will be embarrassed. "


    Everyone bowed their heads and was silent. The expression on each face was unpredictable, but no one spoke.


    "Again, there will be something for you to do after that." Li zedao said.


    After a moment of silence, Li zedao said, "let''s do this first today..." Then Li zedao looked at Dongfang Bubai and Qin Yiping, straightened up and strode out of the conference room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Miffy asked softly.


    Her eyes are reddish, her hands hold Li zedao''s arm tightly, and her small head leans on Li zedao''s shoulder, as if she wants to give Li zedao a little strength, and as if she is afraid of losing him accidentally.


    After they came out of the hotel, they had been pressing on the main road for more than an hour. In this more than an hour, Li zedao kept silent, his head slightly counseled, and walked forward step by step, as if he was counting his steps seriously, while Miffy was closely following behind him like a small tail.


    She knew that elder martial brother''s heart was gloomy now. She was very sad. She was really afraid that he couldn''t think of anything Miffy felt that she was thinking too much, but she was worried at that time, wasn''t she?


    At last, Li zedao seemed tired and sat down on a cold stone chair beside the road for pedestrians to rest.


    Li zedao showed a smile on his face and said, "do you think I''m someone who has something to do?"


    "Like." Miffy bit her thin lip and choked. Her big red eyes stared at Li zedao''s face and said, "you don''t laugh as handsome as before. It''s so ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dear Miffy, you really can''t comfort people at all. " Li zedao said, "I''m really OK."


    "Really?" Miffy doesn''t believe it. If it''s OK, how can it walk for more than an hour like a corpse without soul?


    "Really." Li zedao nodded for sure and said, "I was OK half an hour ago."


    "What do you mean?" Miffy asked in a daze.


    "It means that we''ve been walking for an hour since we came out of the hotel. In the first half hour, I really felt gloomy." "But after half an hour of darkness, I''ve adjusted," Li explained


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miffy looks like you think I''m an idiot.


    "You don''t believe it?" Li zedao said with a smile, "in the last half an hour, I didn''t speak. In fact, I was doing something."


    "What''s the matter?" Miffy''s eyes widened and asked curiously. There was a trace of shyness in her small face. Her voice was like "can''t it be Do you want to play me? Or after thinking about the hotel In what position... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao quietly looked at Mifei''s smiling face with a trace of shyness. He was moved. He knew that Mifei deliberately said this in order to divert his attention.


    When he reached over, he held Miffy in his arms and said, "we''re studying this when we get to the hotel There''s one night, isn''t there? One night is not enough, and the day is ok.... "


    "Monitor Li, you are dead..." Miffy was very shy. He smashed his fist on Li zedao''s chest a few times. Then he pressed his small face tightly on his chest and listened to his powerful heartbeat.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "the latter half disappears. I am bored to do one thing, that is, count my own steps."


    "Count your steps?" Miffy was stunned. It was really boring.


    "In the next half an hour or so, we took 801 steps. There were 203 men, 1111 women, 10 children and two mothers holding their children Oh, there is another pregnant woman and another one who is neither male nor female. It looks like a human demon... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Miffy''s eyes widened.


    "We passed a Nike shop, an Adidas shop and two pearl milk tea shops And after these two pearl milk tea shops, your eyes will be attracted in the past, which shows that you like to drink pearl milk tea very much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miffy''s eyes widened.


    "For the rest, I didn''t pay much attention. After all, most of my attention is on the people who are coming." Li zedao said with a smile that he still looked like a shy boy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you do it?" Li zedao looked at Miffy and asked.


    Miffy shook his head and said, "monitor Li, you look up to me too much. I''m afraid you can''t find anyone like you in 10000 people, 100000 people and one million people."


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded. There was no pride in his tone, but a trace of sadness. "So I should thank my father. Without his hard work, there would be no me, Li zedao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miffy thinks that when elder martial brother becomes yellow, it really makes people blush and bow to the downwind.


    "Without him who made me an idiot for 18 years and finally made me take the Shenwan, which took me more than 10 years to refine, I could not be reborn. No matter my body function or brain is in the top state, I will never forget it I should also thank Master Oh, I''m sorry, I''m used to... "


    Li zedao said with a self mocking smile: "he has taught me internal power and a lot of things. Now I have a very strong force value. I am not afraid of those gangsters to make trouble at all. He has also given me a lot of enviable wealth and taught me to blackmail those fool''s wealth so shamelessly..."


    In Li zedao''s mind appeared the figure of the human demon Dongfang Ming and Qin Shaofeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I also know that after my father abandoned his wife and son, he gave my mother courage, and gave the whole * to my mother to keep her busy. Otherwise, my mother would have been unable to support her for a long time." Li zedao said with some emotion.


    Miffy sighed, silent, yes, a woman in a day not only lost her baby, but also lost her beloved husband, that kind of pain is really beyond the ordinary people can bear.


    "So, younger martial sister, let''s not say whether I have the ability to take revenge. Even if I have, do you think it would be too chilling for me to take revenge on him? Can I be too wild? One day as a teacher, one life as a father He''s my father, too. " Li zedao said with a bitter smile.


    Miffy only thinks that he is the first two. It''s too embarrassing. Elder martial brother avenged him. He''s a beast. Elder martial brother didn''t avenge him. He''s also a beast! Miffy thinks that, in all probability, elder martial brother will be the beast. Of course, no matter what Li zedao does in the end, Miffy will support him.


    Li zedao''s eyes were already sharp, and his voice was a little chilly at the moment, and he said: "moreover, only by the words of Dongfang Bubai, can we believe that the master killed the great grandfather shangguanwen?"


    Miffy was stunned and said, "but if not, why..."


    "Yes, my father, if he didn''t believe that the death of granddad had something to do with master, how could he abandon his wife and son and plan all this?" Li zedao shook his head and said, "but how can you be sure that father is right? How can you be sure, father, that he has been cheated and taken as a chess piece? "


    Miffy''s eyes widened: "elder martial brother, do you mean that Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai cheated the master for some reason in order to achieve some ulterior purpose?"


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the truth is, but I remember once I asked Shifu what kind of man my father was. Do you know how Shifu answered? He said, "your father is a bigoted, self righteous fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, not so much." Li zedao stood up, stretched his waist and said, "if Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai really have any conspiracy, then they will come to me and show their feet at that time If they just want to help my great grandfather revenge... "


    Li zedao shook his head. After a moment of silence, he said, "anyway, what I want to do now is..."


    "Elder martial brother, no matter what you do, I will support you." Miffy said seriously.


    Li zedao looked around: "what I want to do now is to find a hotel as soon as possible Younger martial sister, do you know if there is a hotel near here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Every time I see Nintendo, Li zedao will feel amazing! Among all his women, Nintendo may not have the best figure, the most delicate face and the tallest height, but her unique ability of freely switching between "going to the hall" and "rolling to the big bed" is something other women don''t have.


    The knee length skirt is tightly wrapped around her plump and moving hips. A solid color t makes her look delicate and capable. Without a coat, her long sleeves are rolled to her elbows. The wrist watch given by Li zedao is shining with gorgeous and implicit light. This slightly luxurious ol dress makes her elegant and charming to the extreme.


    "Sir, are you satisfied with my work?" Nintendo gently stirs the cup of steaming coffee in front of him. His eyes are like water. He looks at Li zedao sitting there with a smile.


    She''s whoring me with her eyes! Li zedao looked up at Nintendo, once again forced by her breathtaking beauty, already had a dry mouth feeling.


    "Well, it must be that the cup of coffee she stirs now is too attractive. She is not the kind of person who can''t help herself when she meets a beautiful woman!" Li zedao helped himself out in his heart.


    "Very satisfied." Li zedao turned over the documents in front of him and said with a smile.


    How can Li zedao not be satisfied?


    When he was in Suzhou and Hangzhou, he mentioned to Wu Xin that xiatiandao foundation was going to set up its own hospital. After Wu Xin came back to discuss with Nintendo, Nintendo built up all the frameworks of this matter in less than two days, and handed the planning scheme to Li zedao.


    Li zedao doesn''t know much about this, but he also knows that the construction and later operation plan of the hospital is perfectly planned Because he knows Nintendo is an expert on this.


    "Really?" Nintendo asked with a smile, "little man, do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao said with a smile and tears on his face, "sister Ren, you are poking a knife."


    "I stab you, and you stab me, too?" Nintendo''s sexy red lips flicked a wink at Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is not Xiaobai at all. He suddenly heard Nintendo''s voice and felt thirsty.


    Nintendo sat up straight, took a sip of coffee and said, "now there''s only one problem left."


    "I know." Li zedao nodded. If you want to set up a hospital, first of all, you have to have such a hospital building. If you want to own such a hospital building, first of all, you have to have a piece of land with a big mask. It''s not easy to own such a piece of land in a place like Phoenix.


    Although they have money, the money is mainly used to help those patients who need help. If all the money is used to buy land to build hospitals, plus some later operations, there will be a big gap in funds.


    This is why when he was in Suzhou and Hangzhou, Li zedao was full of regret after he asked 50 million from huashulin. Taking 50 million yuan to help 180 patients, according to a half million, that''s really enough, but it''s just a dream to build a hospital building. In a place like Phoenix, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money, 50 million yuan can buy one third of the land.


    "Now that you know, little man, have you found a way to solve the problem?" Nintendo asked with a smile, "do you want to push the whole Tiandao group in? Or do you want to press the Angel Hotel in? Or go to your aunt, your mother, and ask for help? Oh, it''s OK to go to find your little lover named Bailiping. Take good care of her for a few nights. Building a hospital like Bailiping is like playing. "


    Li zedao said with a smile and tears on his face: "is this all the ways you think of?"


    Nintendo''s big eyes flickered at Li zedao and said with a smile, "who makes me stupid? After thinking about it for a night, there are only a few ways to go Little man, I personally suggest that you can take the last road and get rich rewards. Most importantly, you are also cool, aren''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But you have to feed me before you go, otherwise..." Nintendo''s long eyelashes flashed. He stood up and sat down on Li zedao''s thigh. He put his hands around his neck and said in Li zedao''s ear with that kind of sweet voice, "I will die of jealousy. Then don''t blame me for finding a cucumber."


    "Gudong!" Li zedao swallowed his saliva, and his body was suddenly on fire, so that his face was red.


    "Sister Ren, you are forcing me to make a mistake." Li zedao said.


    "Little man, do you do it?" Nintendo''s face is like peach blossom whispering.


    Li zedao did not answer, but directly put into action He savagely blocked Nintendo''s mouth with his own


    By the end of the battle, they had already changed several positions.


    Nintendo''s body is lying on the desk, the body is lazy without a trace of strength."Little man, you can go to binger''s sister and continue to struggle. I won''t be jealous anymore..." Nintendo mumbled contentedly, then got up from the table, cleaned up his clothes, and helped Li zedao to do so.


    After cleaning up, I went to make two cups of coffee The previous coffee was cold enough.


    Li zedao felt out his mobile phone, searched out some information, then handed it to Nintendo and said, "what do you think of this place?"


    "Ruijin hotel?" Nintendo took it over, glanced at it and said, "do you mean you want to buy this hotel and build a hospital building?"


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "first, I''m not going to buy this hotel, but I''m the owner of this hotel."


    "What?" Nintendo''s mouth is O-shaped, "when did it happen?"


    "After getting off the plane the night before yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Second, I think the hotel can become a hospital building without being knocked down and renovated inside and outside." Li zedao said, "anyway, we don''t need the kind of hospital that looks like a hospital, do we?"


    "It is." Nintendo giggled.


    "This is the headquarters of Yanluo temple." Li zedao looked at Nintendo and said, "I''ve disbanded that organization, and no one will be caught as a mouse."


    Nintendo eyes slightly narrowed, hands around Li zedao''s neck, said with a smile: "little man, I also want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of Nintendo''s office, Li zedao comes to Wu Xin''s office again. Before Li zedao came to Tiandao building, Wu Xin was not there. She went to the hospital with Jia Qianqian to see Gao Erleng, who received the first treatment in the hospital with the help of Tiandao foundation.


    Now, the Tiandao foundation is trying to help Gao Erleng find the kidney source that matches him.


    Gao Niu and his girlfriend Xiao Diao also reported to Tiandao group yesterday, but Wu Xin didn''t let them go to work immediately. Instead, she asked them to take care of Gao erlengxian first, and Wu Xin also offered them three months'' salary in advance to facilitate their daily life.


    "How is Mr. Gao?" Li zedao looks at Wu Xin and asks.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all arranged. Now it looks like it''s in good spirits." Wu Xin said with a smile. It''s really a heartfelt pleasure to do good deeds to help those in need.


    Jia Qianqian''s nose is wrinkled, and then looks at Li zedao suspiciously.


    "What are you doing?" Li zedao smiles a little guilty. What does this chick smell? Do you think I''m fragrant?


    "There seems to be something on you..." Jia Qianqian pointed to Li zedao''s body and said, then continued to wrinkle his nose.


    "Taste, do you have it?" Li zedao is even more guilty. He does have a certain flavor on his body. To be exact, he is stained with the fragrance of Nintendo and the mixed fragrance of hormone smell when they are passionate.


    But after a short period of time, the smell should be very light. How can Jia Qianqian smell it? She''s a dog?


    "He just came out of sister Ren''s office." Wu Xin chuckles, and her face is already full of shyness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come out of sister Ren''s office..." Jia Qianqian was stunned, and soon understood. He spat at the moment, and his face turned red. He glared at Li zedao, the sex wolf!


    Li zedao is hesitating whether to eat these two chicks on the spot. When they laugh at themselves over there, the mobile phone in their pocket rings.


    Touch out a look, but it is a bit familiar with the number, think about or pick up: "Hello, who?"


    "Hello, Li zedao..." A slightly nervous voice came from the other end of the phone, "I''m Qin Xiangjun..."


    "It''s Mr. Qin. What''s up?" Li zedao asked. Because of Zhou Qian''s affair, I don''t like this woman very much.


    Li zedao also went to the hospital yesterday to see Zhou''s father and mother. They both recovered well, and even Zhou''s mother was able to get out of bed and walk around.


    Of course, after seeing Li zedao, Zhou''s mother naturally showed her special "feelings" for Li zedao, which made Li zedao feel embarrassed when he thought he was already very thick skinned or cold sweated on his forehead.


    "Well, I Can I treat you to lunch? " Qin Xiangjun said with regret, "although there was a reason for the incident that day, if it were not for you, I would have caused almost irreparable harm to Zhou Qian. I''m very sorry And you helped me destroy those photos So can you give me a good chance to thank you and invite you to a meal... "


    Li zedao pondered and said: "you say a place, I''ll go." When the other side spoke pitifully, Li zedao couldn''t bear to refuse because of his low posture."Thank you Thank you... " Qin Xiangjun''s voice, which seemed to be a little hasty, came, "then I''ll wait for you in the banquet hall I''ll send you the address right now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Li zedao knows where the banquet hall is. He has been with he Xiaoyu and Zhao Xiaoying before. It''s a well-known restaurant. It''s a private restaurant with Phoenix characteristics. Its decoration style is very retro, and the decoration of the door pane is simple and simple.


    Even the private dishes made by this banquet hall are more delicious than those made by real Phoenix.


    After driving to the banquet hall, Li zedao got out of the car and went into the shop. Led by the waiter, he went up to the second floor and came to a box.


    Before the waiters could knock on the door, the door of the box had already been opened. Qin Xiangjun appeared there with a happy expression and said, "classmate Li, you''re here. Come on in..." Then Qin Xiangjun gave way.


    Li zedao took a look at Qin Xiangjun. He knew that Qin Xiangjun had just seen him driving in front of the window. Now he nodded his head slightly. He didn''t know what it meant to walk in politely.


    But today, Qin Xiangjun''s dress really makes Li zedao feel a little amazing. I saw Qin Xiangjun several times before. She was tall, sexy and charming at the entrance of the community at night. She should have gone out to the crazy street. The next two times were during the day. Because of her occupation, she was inclined to mature and steady.


    But today''s dress makes her look not like a mother who already has children, but a green girl who has just entered the campus.


    And I don''t know why. After seeing Qin Xiangjun, Li zedao suddenly heard he Xiaofeng. I don''t know if he is still meeting female netizens now. Why don''t you introduce Qin Xiangjun to him?


    After thinking about it, Li zedao felt that he was thinking too much. Although he Xiaofeng would not even have a soul when he saw Qin Xiangjun, Qin Xiangjun would not like him in most cases.


    However, women will always be blind, isn''t Qin Xiangjun blind once? Maybe I''ll be blind for a second time. So Li zedao decided to help Qin Xiangjun and he Xiaofeng create opportunities. Whether they can succeed in the end depends on whether Qin Xiangjun is blind or not Oh, no, it depends on whether he Xiaofeng has such ability.


    After sitting down, Qin Xiangjun pushed the menu to Li zedao and asked him to order. Li zedao really didn''t know what politeness was, so he ordered a butterfly bone for plum blossom The name is very elegant, but it''s actually the sauce skeleton. I ordered another mutton pot. When I came with Zhao Xiaoying and he Xiaoyu, he ate these two dishes, and they really tasted good.


    Qin Xiangjun also ordered two dishes and then told the waiter to go down to prepare. Then the atmosphere soon became a little strange. Li zedao was silent and staring at the teacup at hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking, while Qin Xiangjun didn''t know what to say.


    As a people''s teacher, she is not a stupid person, and she doesn''t know what stage fright is. But now, in the face of this enigmatic new college student who doesn''t look like a student, she is stupid, nervous and stage fright.


    That day, he was so angry that he pinched his neck and almost choked himself This made Qin Xiangjun really have a nightmare for a few days. Later, Qin Xiangjun had to wrap his neck with a silk scarf. He had no choice but to be pinched by Li zedao. There was a black pinching mark on his white neck.


    "Yes I''m sorry... " Qin Xiangjun thinks he should say something.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "Mr. Qin, you have already apologized."


    "Well Thank you... "


    "You''ve already expressed your thanks." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiangjun didn''t know what to say. He could only sit there awkwardly. This boy is really ruthless.


    Li zedao sighed and said: "Mr. Qin, I mean, you don''t have to say sorry to me, and you don''t need to express your thanks to me, because you have sincerely expressed your apology and thanks, and most importantly, Xiaoqian has not been hurt, have you?"


    "No, really, I don''t know how to repay you." Qin Xiangjun was so emotional that his face turned red. "If it wasn''t for you, Xiao Bao would be taken away by the bad guys If it wasn''t for you, I would have made a terrible mistake and had a bad conscience all my life If not for you, I If those photos get out, I''m afraid... "


    Qin Xiangjun''s face was already a little embarrassed. She knew that all the photos had been destroyed, but she was not sure whether the boy had seen the photos before her. If she had seen them, it would have been embarrassing?


    "You''ve paid me back, haven''t you?" Li zedao said with a smile, "I''ve heard that private dishes of Yantang are unique in Phoenix, and many big stars are famous. I''ve long wanted to have a good mouth. Today, Mr. Qin, you''ve helped me realize this wish..."


    Qin Xiangjun showed a smile on his face. Just as he wanted to say something, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    "I''m sorry, Li. I''ll take a call." Qin Xiangjun said with some apology.


    Li zedao nodded and said nothing.At the moment, Qin Xiangjun took out her mobile phone and went to the window. Then she picked up the phone. It was very open. Her face was full of anxiety.


    After hanging up the phone, he quickly walked to Li zedao and said apologetically, "classmate Li, I''m really sorry. Xiaobao has something wrong in the kindergarten. I have to deal with it now The food will be delivered soon. I''ll pay for it when I go downstairs... "


    Qin Xiangjun''s face was already full of anxiety. He even picked up the bag and was about to leave.


    "Xiaobao..." Li zedao already thought of the lovely little boy, and said, "then hurry to the past..."


    "OK, OK, I''ll ask you another day..."


    "Forget it, I''ll come with you." Li zedao stood up and said. For the little boy, Li zedao felt a little sorry. After all, he threw his father into prison and lost his father when he was so young. Although all this is Zhang Heng''s fault, but Li zedao''s heart that kind of apology is also true existence.


    Moreover, he has decided to help Qin Xiangjun and he Xiaofeng find opportunities. If they do, then he will become Xiaobao''s uncle. His future nephew is bullied, and Li zedao naturally has to help him out.


    "Really? Thank you so much Qin Xiangjun eyes slightly bright, quickly said, the kind of anxiety on the face is also less.


    After leaving the banquet hall, Qin Xiangjun didn''t get on the car he was driving. Instead, he opened the door of the co driver of the car Li zedao was driving, and went up.


    "Classmate Li, I''m really troubling you." Qin Xiangjun said, "please send me to Angel Kindergarten."


    "What happened?" Li zedao asked.


    "The teacher of the kindergarten called me and said that Xiaobao was in conflict with his classmates. As a result, the child''s parents came and seemed to beat Xiaobao for a long time..." Qin Xiangjun''s eyes are a little red. The child is her heart. When she heard that something had happened to him, she just felt that her heart was like a knife.


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. Instead of saying anything, he stepped on the accelerator and sped up the speed.


    Angel Kindergarten is not too far away from the banquet hall, so soon, Li zedao has driven to the gate of the kindergarten.


    As soon as he stopped the car, Qin Xiangjun hurriedly pushed the door open, got out of the car and ran to the kindergarten. He didn''t even care to say hello to Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked at her back and felt sad. He thought that when he was in kindergarten, he was bullied every day and ridiculed by other children that you were a child without a mother.


    After returning home, Li zedao asked Li Dahai why others had a mother, but I didn''t.


    Li Dahai slapped his head with a simple and honest smile and said, "I''m your mother.".


    Li zedao doesn''t understand why other people''s mother is an aunt, but his mother is an uncle, but he doesn''t understand. Out of his trust and attachment to Li Dahai, Li zedao went to kindergarten the next day and was very happy to show off to those children who laughed at him that I have a mother, my mother is still an uncle.


    As a result He beat those children hard again, and was ridiculed for several days!


    Li zedao shakes his head and throws the messy memories out of his mind. Then he pushes the door and gets off the car. From a distance, he can see a group of people around the playground of the kindergarten. Most of them are parents holding their children to watch. Obviously, that''s the center of what happened. Now Li zedao walks quickly.


    "You and you must give me an explanation, otherwise, don''t blame me for pulling your face out and tearing down your kindergarten!"


    As soon as Li Ze road approached the crowd, he heard a woman''s high voice.


    At the moment, Li zedao pushed in without any trace. The scene in front of him made his brow wrinkle.


    Qin Xiangjun was squatting there with red eyes and distressed face, comforting her son Xiaobao. At this time, Xiaobao''s tender face had two purple and red palm marks, which completely covered his white and fat face.


    In front of Qin Xiangjun, there was an ugly and nervous girl. She was a little green and at a loss. It should be the teacher of this kindergarten.


    Standing opposite Qin Xiangjun was a coquettish woman. She was in her twenties and tall. Her beautiful face was full of evil spirit and her whole body was full of jewels. She seemed to be a man of great value.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Next to the woman was a man with a famous brand. The arrogant expression on the man''s face was staring at Qin Xiangjun who was squatting there. Lao Tzu is as like as two peas in the


    man''s arms. He also has a chubby little boy. And the chubby little boy is also a face. Lao Tzu is the posture of emperor Wang Lao Tzu. His arrogant look on his face is exactly the same as that of his father.


    Li zedao looked at the man, but the corner of his mouth had already tilted up a very strange range. Isn''t this guy who looks arrogant just andeshan who tried to make a fool of himself two nights ago? I didn''t expect to meet such a fate here.


    "Mr. an, I don''t care about it. After all..."


    The kindergarten teacher carefully tried to say something, just a word has not finished, the woman in front of andeshan has already mumbled.


    "What did you say? I beg your pardon? forget it? Are you brain damaged? How else can you say that? " The woman pointed at the kindergarten teacher and said aggressively.


    "I..." The kindergarten teacher was so wronged that she wanted to cry. She was the little girl who had just joined the work. How could she stand such abuse? And they have already called the director. Why hasn''t the director appeared after ten minutes?


    "Our baby has never been wronged. At home, we are reluctant to beat him and scold him. From childhood to adulthood, we have never let him fall. Now it''s so good that he was pushed down by this son of a bitch and sat on a butt pier. That little butt is red. Forget it? No way The woman shrieked.


    "Son of a bitch?" Li zedao''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and there was a trace of violence in his heart. This is a word he didn''t like, because he was scolded like this when he was a child.


    From small to large, he was beaten countless times by his classmates, but almost every time he was beaten by lying there silently with his head in his arms, rarely fighting back. But once, he fought back, because the other side called him a bastard!


    And the effect of fighting back is He was beaten even worse!


    It''s sad that a person doesn''t know how to fight back or has no courage to fight back, but what''s more sad is that he doesn''t have the ability to fight back!


    "Hey, bitch, do you hear me? It''s not over! "


    The coquettish woman saw that Qin Xiangjun was just squatting to comfort her own son. She gently stroked her son''s red and swollen face to blow air, and ignored her. That face was even more ugly, and her voice was even sharper: "what about you, bitch? Do you hear me? You son of a bitch pushed my son down, immediately apologize, otherwise don''t blame my husband for being rude to you Oh, by the way, we have to pay for the medical expenses! "


    Those onlookers nearby began to talk in a low voice. They all felt that this family was too much. Even if their children pushed your precious son to the ground, they didn''t get hurt at all, did they? What''s more, when you''re an adult, you slap other people''s children so harshly. How can you not forgive them?


    However, no one dares to get ahead. After all, this family is rich and can''t afford to offend.


    Qin Xiangjun gently comforted his son. Until Xiaobao stopped crying, he hugged Xiaobao and stood up. Looking at the family, his big eyes full of maternal love were cold. Then he looked back at the old teacher who was about to cry and asked, "my son pushed his son down?"


    Under the gaze of Qin Xiangjun, the teacher couldn''t help glancing at the aggressive family. Then he whispered: "yes That way, but... "


    Kindergarten teachers hesitated, some do not dare to continue to say.


    "But what?" Qin Xiangjun expression calm comfort way, "you don''t worry, with me in, they dare not to you how, you just need to tell the story."


    "What can I do to you?" Rumor woman sneer repeatedly, you think you have a good-looking face, I dare not slap in the face, a smoke in the past?


    Andeshan''s expression was even more disdainful. If it wasn''t for his wife''s temperament, he would have slapped him.


    Even the little boy did not hesitate to give him two ears, let alone an adult.


    The kindergarten teacher took a careful look at the family, then summoned up courage and whispered: "it was an Xiaogang who first said that Zhang Xiaobao had no father That Zhang Xiaobao just pushed an Xiaogang down Then Mr. an gave Xiaobao two slaps Miss Qin, it''s all my fault. I can''t stop Mr. an. I''m really sorry... "


    In fact, she didn''t dare to stop her. She was very aggressive. For the teacher who had just left school to work, she didn''t have the courage to stop her.


    Qin Xiangjun understood this and also understood it. He nodded and said, "I know. You''re not to blame for this. You''ve done a good job." What Qin Xiangjun refers to is that she has the courage to tell the story and call her in time.


    "My son did push your son down." Qin Xiangjun looked at the family calmly and said."Nonsense, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Do you want to be a bitch?" When the coquettish woman saw that the other party had compromised, she was even more proud. "You should apologize to my son together with your son, and also compensate for my son''s mental loss. My son''s ass is very delicate. You can just compensate ten thousand casually, and you can''t take it out if you have too much!"


    Those onlookers are already looking a little ugly. This family has gone too far. Although your child has been pushed down, your child is wrong first, isn''t it? What''s more, you''ve already slapped other people''s children two times. Look at that swollen face. It''s really distressing. Now you even ask for ten thousand? This is a robbery in broad daylight.


    However, they did not dare to stand out at random. After all, the family was the kind of owners who could not afford to be provoked. They could only express their sympathy for the poor mother and son in silence.


    Li zedao was not in a hurry. He wanted to see how Qin Xiangjun would deal with this matter, compromise or resistance?


    Almost beyond everyone''s expectation, Qin Xiangjun did not resist. Instead, he nodded his head and said, "my son pushed your son down. I really should apologize, and so should the compensation."


    "Then apologize and bring the money. Our time is so precious that we don''t have time to ink here with you bitch." The woman is very proud of cold hum way.


    She really doesn''t pay attention to the ten thousand yuan, but she enjoys the bullying process. The more cowardly the other party is, the better she feels.


    Looking at his son''s red and purple face, Qin Xiangjun felt a sharp pain in his heart. He said in a soft voice, "Xiaobao, it''s wrong for you to push other people''s children down. Would you like to apologize with your mother?"


    Xiaobao is very obedient, nodded and said: "mom is not angry, Xiaobao apologizes."


    Now Xiaobao looked at an Xiaogang and said, "an Xiaogang, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry." Qin Xiangjun also said immediately. Then he put Xiaobao down, took out his wallet from the bag he was carrying, took out a bank card, and handed it to him, "there are more than 10000, and the password is six sixes. You can check it."


    "Hum!" When the coquettish woman snatched the bank card, she snorted with disdain, "take care of your son in the future, otherwise, people would think that he is a child who has no one to raise Is my son right? Does your son really have Laozi to discipline him? No wonder it''s so uneducated... "


    "Shut up Qin Xiangjun''s voice suddenly chills down, and the delicate face is full of frost. "My son pushed your son down, and I have apologized and compensated as you asked. That is to say, now that this matter has been dealt with, then it should be counted. Your son scolded my son, and your husband gave my son two ears By now, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten how many times you call me a bitch and how many times you call my son a bastard? I''m not a slut, my son is not a wild seed, and my son can''t fight anyone So, please apologize and compensate! "


    "What?" The coquettish woman looked at Qin Xiangjun like a fool and said in a sharp voice, "let''s apologize? And compensation? "


    "Yes, you hit my son in both ears and maliciously insulted me and my son." Qin Xiangjun tone hard said, "I ask you to compensate one million, and apologize!"


    "What?" The coquettish woman almost jumped up, pointed at Qin Xiangjun and said, "bitch, are you crazy about money? How dare you say a million? "


    "You''ve insulted me again, plus a million, two million!" Qin Xiangjun light said, the tone is firm, no doubt.


    "You..." The woman was so angry that her face was twisted.


    Qin Xiangjun did not pay attention to each other, but looked at his son and said seriously: "Xiaobao, you remember, wrong, we have to admit it, but others want to bully us without any reason, we must fight back hard!"


    Everyone''s eyes have changed when they look at Qin Xiangjun. They didn''t expect that they were so weak one second ago, they were making amends and apologizing. Now their attitude has changed 180 degrees, and they even teach their son by words and deeds.


    Li zedao secretly nodded, Qin Xiangjun this way of handling is indeed the best.


    But the important thing is not to dare to fight back, but to have the ability to fight back?


    The next second, Li zedao saw Qin Xiangjun''s help seeking eyes fall on him. He already knew that she had the ability to fight back, because she was still standing behind her.


    This woman I know how to take advantage of the situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    This woman is really not stupid. She is a little smart. If she is not here today, I''m afraid she will break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach? Or the police? Or fight with each other? No matter what kind of treatment, it will never be as hard as it is now.


    If you really introduce her to he Xiaofeng as a girlfriend, will he Xiaofeng be sold by her and help her count the money?


    Li zedao thinks that even if he Xiaofeng knows that the other party is going to sell him, I''m afraid he''s not happy, right? The old virgin is now so hungry and thirsty that he has a heinous low demand for women, not to mention meeting such an excellent beauty as Qin Xiangjun.


    However, Li zedao doesn''t feel disgusted or disgusted with Li Xiangjun''s practice. It''s not because Qin Xiangjun is a beautiful woman, but because he knows what Qin Xiangjun means.


    At the moment, she nodded her head slightly, indicating that she would deal with it.


    Li zedao noticed that Qin Xiangjun''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy after he nodded.


    Andeshan, who used to stand there and stare at this weak beauty with greedy eyes from time to time, is surprised to see that this woman has suddenly changed from a sheep to a wolf. Is this woman not small? How dare you be so arrogant?


    But as soon as he thought of the backer behind him, andeshan felt that he didn''t have to be afraid of anyone in Phoenix Oh, except for the violent maniac who likes to play pig and eat tiger the night before yesterday.


    At the moment, with a cold smile, he jokingly said: "beauty, since you have already apologized, why do you want to make such a scene? Do you know that if you make such a fuss, you may not even be able to walk for a while? "


    "Three million!" Qin Xiangjun said.


    "Good, good!" Andeshan''s expression was also a little gloomy. Originally, he wanted to have pity on her, but the beauty didn''t give her face. Now he said in a arrogant tone, "since you have said three million, then three million If you can''t come out with three million dollars today, you won''t want to leave here. "


    Damn, blackmail? Who threatens who extorts who does not know?


    Without waiting for what Qin Xiangjun said, a voice came from the crowd: "that''s three million."


    "Which..." Andeshan was just about to see which one didn''t have long eyes, but when he saw Li Ze Dao who came to Qin Xiangjun, his eyes suddenly widened, and the corners of his mouth began to smoke violently.


    Is that him? It''s him!


    "Uncle Uncle hugs... " Xiaobao saw that it was Li zedao, and his purple face was already full of smiles. Now he stretched out his chubby little hand to Li zedao and cried out.


    Li zedao smiles and reaches for Xiaobao.


    After seeing this scene, Anderson''s eyes widened, and the muscles at the corner of his mouth were even more severe.


    "Three million." Li zedao holds Xiaobao and looks at andeshan with a smile.


    "OK..." Andeshan swallowed, trying to squeeze out a smile on his face.


    "Oh, are you the mistress of this bitch?" When the coquettish woman saw that the other side had compromised again, and she was so stupid that she gave three million yuan. Now she was even more proud. Her man was really powerful. It was no problem to walk horizontally in Phoenix.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Andeshan''s face changed wildly, and he almost passed out with black eyes.


    "Shut up He looked back at his wife, growled, and threw his son into her arms.


    "You..." The coquettish woman doesn''t know what happened at all, but seeing her husband''s ugly face, her eyes are staring at her, and she doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed and said, "Oh, I''m talking about dollars."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li Li Shao, I Not so much. " Andeshan was choked by Li zedao''s words. He almost couldn''t help slapping his wife in the face. You, such a forced Laozi, have to pay nearly 20 million more.


    Although he was rich and had a close relationship with Qin Yiping, he suddenly asked him to come out with 20 million yuan in cash, but he really couldn''t come out.


    The coquettish women and the parents around them were also stunned. The situation seemed different from what they thought.


    Especially this woman, she knows this man too well. She always looks like a cocky man, but now he regards himself as a tortoise grandson. In other words, this little boy''s own man can''t be provoked at all?


    "How many do you have?" Li zedao asked.


    "Ten million..."


    "That''s ten million. Take your hand for the rest." Li zedao said faintly, "which hand do you use to smoke my nephew''s face, put that hand out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Andeshan was really surprised. He tried hard to squeeze an embarrassed smile on his face and said: "Li Shao Today, it''s really my fault. I''m a beast. I shouldn''t start with such a lovely child. I''ll make compensation and sincerely apologize. You see... ""Left hand or right hand?" Li zedao interrupted his words and said, then gave Xiaobao back to Qin Xiangjun, who was ready to start.


    "This Li Shao... "


    "You don''t look left-handed, so you''d better have your right hand." Li zedao said that he suddenly pushed his hand forward. First, he clasped his wrist and pulled his right arm down. When he raised his arm up under his natural reaction, Li suddenly made a counter reaction and raised his arm up.


    Next second, "click!" With the sound of a bone fracture that made people feel numb, andeshan''s whole arm had been torn off by Li zedao.


    "Ah..." Andeshan''s whole arm was torn by Li zedao, and the pain came from his heart. His intact hand covered his arm, rolling and wailing on the ground, his voice was sad, and his condition was miserable.


    Just now, an Xiaogang, with a proud face, was stunned. His mouth was slightly open, his eyes were round, and his saliva flowed out along his chin. He had a dull and incredible expression.


    The expression on the face of the coquettish woman is not much better than that of her son. She never thought that the man who usually walks horizontally in Phoenix would one day be forced to break his arm, and then lay there wailing like a dead dog.


    As for the surrounding parents and the kindergarten teachers, they were scared by Li zedao''s ruthlessness. Now they take their children away.


    "Ah, honey, are you ok?" After the coquettish woman reacted, her face was full of horror. Now she quickly put her son down and tried to help her husband up.


    "Hiss Damn, don''t Bang Me... " Andeshan screamed.


    Li zedao took a look at andeshan and the child. When the child saw that Li zedao was looking at him, he was so scared that he stepped back and stood unsteadily. He just sat down on the ground and began to cry.


    Li zedao is depressed in his heart. Please, I''m not your father. I can''t do that kind of thing that people and gods are angry with each other. I''ll do it to a little kid like you.


    Inexplicably, Li zedao''s heart was blocked, and he already remembered what Dongfang Bubai said. The reason why master can stay young forever now is to kill those little boys who are born with Yang pulse and live in Huangqi, and take out their liver to make the elixir of immortality?


    If so, master''s method is too


    Li zedao shook his head, did not think much, but looked coldly at andeshan, said: "don''t pretend to be dead, give you five minutes, take 10 million over, more than one minute, don''t want your left hand, more than two minutes, you have to be like your big brother, the rest of your life is afraid to spend in a wheelchair."


    "I I''m ready, I''m ready... " With the help of his wife, andeshan stood up and yelled at his wife, "come on, come on, give me your cell phone Come on... "


    Ten million is not a small sum for andeshan. He can''t get it ready in five minutes, so what he can do now is to ask Qin Yiping for help.


    The coquettish woman quickly takes out her mobile phone and gives it to andeshan. Andeshan quickly answers it with his intact arm, and then gives Qin Yiping a call.


    After the phone was connected, andeshan took a careful look at Li zedao, and then pitifully begged: "Uncle You old man, please help me... "


    After a few words, andeshan carefully handed the mobile phone to Li Ze and said, "Li Shao My cousin wants to say a few words to you... "


    "Your cousin?" Li zedao nodded, then took the mobile phone in andeshan''s hand, put it in his ear and said, "hello..."


    "Zedao, I guess it''s you." Qin shaomei''s quiet voice came over, as if Li zedao had done something sorry for her. "How about giving sister Qin face? Let my little cousin and his family leave first. As for 10 million Why don''t you wait for me and I''ll send it to you now? "


    "Sister Qin has said that. Naturally, I have to give her face." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "That''s fine. I''ll be there in about ten minutes. You wait for me." Qin shaomei said.


    "OK, sister Qin, I''ll wait for you." Li zedao said, and then threw the mobile phone back to andeshan, coldly said: "look at your cousin''s face, apologize, and then go away!"


    "Yes, yes, yes I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Andeshan said quickly, as if he had been granted an amnesty.


    Then he looked at Qin Xiangjun and Xiaobao sincerely and said, "this lady, this little friend, it''s all my fault. I''m a beast, I''m not a human being. I shouldn''t do it to such a lovely child..."


    Said is to endure that kind of sharp pain, clench one''s teeth to raise the left hand mercilessly to draw oneself two ear photons.


    "Why don''t you apologize?" Andeshan looked back at the coquettish woman and roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    "Yes Sorry I''m sorry... " The coquettish woman quickly looked at Qin Xiangjun nodding and apologizing. Her voice was shaking, her face was white, and her body was shaking like chaff.


    She already knows that she has offended those who can''t afford to.


    At the moment, she learned from her husband, and at the same time, she stretched out her hand to give her a few ears, but she really pitied her face, so she didn''t do too much.


    "Forget it, you go." Qin Xiangjun light said, but the heart is abnormal Jieqi.


    She knows that Li zedao has the ability to solve problems and that he won''t stand by, so she just makes things big. The advantage of making things big is that other children at school will not dare to bully her son and say that her son has no father.


    But Qin Xiangjun didn''t expect that Li zedao''s ability to solve problems was stronger than she had imagined. He even knew the arrogant family and broke each other''s hand so ruthlessly.


    I took a look at this young and handsome face from the corner of my eye. I sighed softly in my heart. It was God''s will that I didn''t meet you when I was the most dazzling.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go, let''s go..." Anderson laughed more than he cried.


    At the moment, his left hand tightly covered his broken arm. His wife picked up the child who was so frightened by Li zedao that he was crying. She rushed to a BMW parked there like running for her life, and then drove away quickly.


    Of course, the woman didn''t forget to return the bank card she got from Qin Xiangjun to Qin Xiangjun before she left.


    Everyone was afraid of Li zedao''s cruelty and left one after another. The kindergarten teacher looked at Li zedao with a little fear in his eyes, but he was still grateful for his fear. After all, thanks to him, this matter was solved.


    "Teacher Qin, let''s go, too." Li zedao looked back at Qin Xiangjun and said.


    "Thank you, classmate Li." Qin Xiangjun said sincerely, "if you were not here, our mother and son would be humiliated to death today Xiao Bao, thank you very much. "


    "Thank you, uncle." Xiaobao looked at Li zedao with a smile and said with a soft voice.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "don''t be so polite."


    "Are we going back to the banquet hall? You haven''t been invited to dinner, have you? " Qin Xiangjun looks at Li zedao expectantly and suggests.


    "No, one of mine Well, my friend will come to see me later. " Li zedao said, "you take Xiaobao back quickly. I hope the scene didn''t scare him."


    "Well I''ll take Xiaobao back first. " Qin Xiangjun had a little loss in his heart, "let''s make another appointment another day."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "Mr. Qin, give me your account number. Three million of the ten million yuan that the other party compensated is yours. I''ll transfer three million to you later."


    Qin Xiangjun was stunned: "this..."


    "You and Xiao Bao deserve that." Li zedao said with a smile, "this is their compensation for the kind of damage you and Xiaobao have caused."


    "Well Thank you Qin Xiangjun nodded, "I''ll send you the card number later."


    At that moment, Qin Xiangjun was holding Xiaobao, and Li zedao followed him out of the gate of the kindergarten. Just then, the roar of the motor came over, and a white Maserati roared in.


    Soon, the beautiful sports car stopped in front of Li zedao and Qin Xiangjun. The window was pushed open, and Qin shaomei got out of the car gracefully. But when her eyes fell on Li zedao, there was an imperceptible smile on her delicate face.


    In Qin shaomei''s opinion, Li zedao is like her magic barrier, which seriously hinders her thinking. Otherwise, how could she take off her clothes in front of him?


    "Zedao." Qin shaomei waved her hand and looked at the beautiful woman standing in front of Li zedao holding the child. She nodded her head slightly and said hello.


    "Hello, sister Qin." Li zedao responded with a smile, once again amazed at Qin shaomei''s charming and deep-rooted beauty.


    Qin Xiangjun is also looking at this noble beauty from the sports car. She has big wavy curly hair on her back. She looks taller than herself in sexy purple high heels.


    She wore a black Korean top on her upper body and a pair of pencil pants on her lower body. The slightly tight pants completely outlined her moving curves and slender thighs.


    Although the upper body is a Korean version of clothes, very loose, but also can''t hide her proud figure, especially the pair of proud breast let Qin Xiangjun can''t help but look more, let alone a man.


    "Her temperament is more outstanding than herself, her figure is plump but taller than herself, her chest is bigger than her..." After Qin Xiangjun compared her with himself, some of them were hit.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, but you''re new to me. How could you be so polite?" Qin shaomei pretended to be sad.Li zedao was a little embarrassed to smile, and then said, "I always respect sister Qin very much."


    Qin shaomei knew that what he meant was that she was taking off her clothes in front of him. Her shy expression flashed away, and her face soon regained calm. She said with a smile, "my cousin who doesn''t have eyes is causing you trouble..."


    "I''m sorry for the trouble, too. I''m sorry for it." Qin shaomei''s eyes fell on Qin Xiangjun and said sincerely. Looking at the wound on the face of the child in her arms, she was even more angry.


    Although she was not at the scene, andeshan didn''t dare to hide anything, so Qin shaomei still knew what happened. She didn''t expect that her cousin, who was close to her, was such a jerk. Even he was a three-year-old. So when she was on the phone, Qin shaomei scolded him directly without any face, saying that she would speak arrogantly from Qin Go away!


    Qin Xiangjun nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    Then he took out a card and handed it to Li Ze, saying, "here is 10 million. The password is six sixes."


    "Thank you, sister Qin." Li zedao took it impolitely. Of the ten million yuan, three million yuan was for Qin Xiangjun. In this way, their mother and son would have a better life in the future. As for the remaining seven million yuan, they naturally went directly to the love account of Tiandao foundation to help more people in need.


    Qin shaomei nodded and said with a smile, "do you have time? Have dinner together? Before I set out, my father told me to invite you to eat his hand-made braised fish after I met you. "


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go together. I just want to visit your father."


    Li zedao now knows that his father and Qin Yiping are actually cooperative. Even one third of Qin''s group belongs to his father. Now that his father has passed away, it is natural that one third belongs to him.


    What''s more, Li zedao also wants to know the truth about Nintendo''s parents'' car accident as soon as possible. Are all the lies Qin Ming said temporarily?


    Li zedao looked back at Qin Xiangjun and said, "teacher Qin, give me your account number. I''ll help you transfer the money now."


    Qin Xiangjun takes a look at Qin shaomei and tells Li zedao his account number. Li zedao takes out his mobile phone and calls Qin Xiangjun''s account number for 3 million. After the transfer, he says, "send you back to the banquet hall?"


    He used to drive his car when he came here, but Qin Xiangjun''s car was still parked at the gate of the banquet hall.


    "No, it''s not far. I''ll just take a taxi." Qin Xiangjun said with a smile, "thank you, classmate Li. I''ll ask you out for dinner another day Xiaobao, say goodbye to your uncle and aunt. "


    "Goodbye, aunt, Uncle No more No more... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Uncle hug..." Xiaobao once again extended his chubby hand to Li zedao.


    "Xiaobao, uncle and aunt have something to do. Shall we say goodbye to Uncle first?" Qin Xiangjun looked at Li zedao in embarrassment and comforted him.


    "No, ok Uncle hug Uncle hugs... "


    "Come on, uncle, give me a hug." Li zedao smiles and reaches out his hand to hold Xiaobao from Qin Xiangjun''s arms.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to Yantang to pick up the car." Li zedao looked at Qin Xiangjun and said, then looked back at Qin shaomei, "sister Qin, wait for me."


    Qin shaomei nodded and said with a smile, "no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Yan hall, after watching Qin Xiangjun drive away, Qin shaomei''s beautiful eyes fell on Li zedao and joked: "look at you three standing together. I don''t know that I thought you were a family of three."


    Li zedao simply explained with a smile: "she is one of my teachers..."


    "Teacher Is that the problem? " Qin shaomei blinked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt his nose, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. He couldn''t see that Qin shaomei was an expert at stabbing.


    "I don''t have any extra thoughts about her." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "Well, now that you have said that, I choose to believe you." Qin shaomei said with a smile. Li zedao said this, which proves that he really has no special relationship with that woman, otherwise he does not need to deny it at all.


    "But I can''t see it." Qin shaomei said with a smile, "a lot of girls like you, even three-year-old kids are so sticky to you."


    "You can''t be handsome." Li zedao pretends to be distressed.


    "Poof Qin shaomei suddenly happy, white Li zedao a smile.


    "Go to your father now?" Li zedao asked.


    Qin shaomei shook her head and said, "he has an important group meeting to hold this afternoon He asked you out in the evening You haven''t had lunch yet, have you? Are you interested in going to a place with me? There are a lot of delicious food and a lot of beautiful women there. "


    "Really?" Li zedao''s eyes lit up, "Oh, sister Qin, I mean there''s really a lot to eat? I don''t want to go because there are so many beautiful women. "


    "Ha ha, I believe you." Qin shaomei looked at Li zedao and said with a smile that the depression in her heart had disappeared.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Li zedao didn''t drive his car, but got on Qin shaomei''s Maserati. As for where to go, Li zedao didn''t ask much. Anyway, even if Qin shaomei wanted to lead him to the sewer, Li zedao felt that he could easily climb out of the sewer.


    Or Qin shaomei wants to sell herself No one will know who will sell it then.


    "Zedao, how do I feel that I have become your full-time driver?" Qin shaomei joked after getting into the car.


    "It''s not Is sister Qin''s car more luxurious? " Li zedao said with a shy smile.


    Then some lazy leaning on the comfortable soft seat, want to feel the mobile phone to make a call.


    Seeing him on the phone, Qin shaomei smiles. Instead of saying anything, she drives her car attentively. Moreover, she finds that her mood is getting better bit by bit. Unlike some days ago, she always feels that the sky is gray and depressed. She can''t be interested in anything.


    It took a long time to get through. Obviously, the person on the other end of the line was busy or unwilling to receive the call from Li zedao, but he had to answer it, so he delayed for a while.


    Li zedao clearly knew that it was the latter, because he Xiaofeng''s gloomy voice came: "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    "I''m not your uncle!" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m your uncle." He Xiaofeng didn''t say well. If he hadn''t been his sister''s man Well, that''s not the point. The point is that he''s afraid of he Xiaoyu. If not, he wants to turn against this bastard. If he has nothing to do all day, he knows how to call him and ask him to investigate the data and arrest people. His life is still in the air. Is he busy?


    "Who am I going to catch again?" He Xiaofeng said in a stuffy voice. Although Li zedao helped the police eliminate many lawless elements, on the other hand, it seems that the police are incompetent?


    "It''s not for you to go out and catch people this time." Li zedao some funny said, "it''s not to ask you to help me check what information?"


    "Really?" He Xiaofeng can''t believe what he heard. "You can''t treat me to dinner?"


    "I have no money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m just calling to ask you, have you met any netizens recently? How''s it going? Have you had sex yet? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Your sister." He Xiaofeng is very depressed and scolded. He wants to hang up the phone. Dare this boy to give himself a call, just idle and do nothing and laugh at himself.


    These days, he Xiaofeng did meet a few female netizens, but the ideal is plump, the reality is bony! In the network virtual space, those women are so hot and sexy, but after meeting, he Xiaofeng has a feeling of hell.


    Li zedao laughed and said, "it seems that there is no How about I introduce one for you? "


    "No He Xiaofeng is very depressed refused. Good resources are all occupied by you, and the rest are not all crooked melons and cracked dates that you don''t like?


    "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I''m very busy. Don''t call me any more. If you have something to do, go to Mengchen..."


    "He''s a high school biology teacher. He''s about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He''s tall, sexy and has a delicate face Most of all, don''t you like being a father? She also has a lovely three-year-old son... "


    "Go away!" He Xiaofeng angrily scolded, you just like to be a father! This guy wants to introduce a widow to him! Who is he Xiaofeng? Is it good to be called police grass? How many little police flowers secretly love their own? You''re going to be so down with a widow?


    Spicy next door, which one can bear, which one can not bear! He Xiaofeng simply hung up the phone and didn''t want to pay attention to this asshole!


    Li zedao listened to the "Dudu..." on the phone Li zedao laughed and immediately sent a short message to he Xiaofeng. The content of the message included Qin Xiangjun''s photo and some simple information. He had a premonition that he Xiaofeng would be coquettish when he saw the photo.


    "What? When it comes to helping others? " See Li zedao put down the mobile phone, Qin shaomei some curious asked.


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "it''s the woman you just saw who was humiliated by your cousin. I think she is a good match for one of my brothers, so I''ll introduce her to him."


    "I think that woman It seems to fit you better Qin Shao rose glanced at Li zedao and said in a joking tone, "your eyes are not right."


    "Sister Qin, don''t be kidding." Li zedao said with a smile and a cry, "Mr. Qin, I''m just grateful. I don''t have any other ideas Oh, I don''t think much about her either


    Qin shaomei ended the topic with a smile and said, "don''t ask me where I want to take you?"


    "Sister Qin, where are you taking me?" Li zedao sat up straight and asked seriously.


    Qin shaomei laughed more happily: "I can''t see that you are still such a humorous person.""What does sister Qin think of me?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    Qin shaomei took a look at Li zedao, raised her head slightly for 45 degrees, thought about it and said: "decisive, cruel, evil, you are not like a green student who has entered the University before she was 20 years old, but more like an old fox who has experienced many hardships and has rich experience..."


    Li zedao laughs bitterly. I''m afraid most people can''t experience what they have experienced in less than 20 years, can they?


    Before he was full-term, he was forced out of his mother''s womb by medication. After landing, he was taken away before he had time to take a mouthful of breast milk. Later, he became an idiot for more than ten years and was bullied and abused for more than ten years. Li Dahai was seriously ill and tortured him. Finally, he had to go to the overpass for help, but he became a little white mouse.


    After that, Li Dahai''s moving departure Who would have thought it was a hoax?


    "Oh, you''re still lusty..." Qin shaomei added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked by Qin shaomei''s words. He''s not lustful at all, OK? He and his women are naturally together, OK? Besides, if he was lecherous, Qin shaomei would have been eaten by him when he was in her apartment that day.


    "You know I''m a sex wolf, how dare you lead me to the car?" Li zedao looked at the face that was enough to bring disaster to the country and the people, jokingly said.


    Qin shaomei sighed softly. She looked at Li zedao bitterly. She thought that I had already stood in front of you like that, but you were indifferent. Fortunately, she said you were a sex wolf?


    Then he had a relaxed smile on his face and said, "a good friend of mine in college was engaged today..."


    Li zedao already understood: "sister Qin, are you going to take me to your friend''s engagement banquet? Is that all right? "


    Qin shaomei shook her head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just to take you to have a meal. When you get there, I''ll go and talk to those friends for a while. Then you can find a place to sit down and have a meal and watch the beautiful women."


    How could she say that if she didn''t bring a man to such an engagement banquet, she might be laughed at? After all, she''s on her way to the door of the leftover women.


    Originally, Qin shaomei was still struggling with whether to attend the wedding banquet. Who would have thought that she met Li zedao and simply pulled him over, which also blocked many people''s mouths. Of course, it can be imagined that Li zedao would quickly become the object of discussion.


    Moreover, a fly that she hates will appear at the engagement scene in all probability. Taking Li zedao to the engagement scene will just kill the fly.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. I''m good at eating." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "And you know what? The wedding banquet was held in the Angel Hotel, and the whole deck position was wrapped up. " Qin shaomei looked at Li zedao and said with a smile. I really can''t see that this man is the behind the scenes owner of the super luxury hotel with the appearance of a giant ship and seven-star equipment on the sea.


    "It seems that your friend is rich, or married to a rich man." Li zedao said with a smile. Although his boss is very irresponsible, he knows how much it will cost to wrap up the deck.


    "Dong Qingshu, the son of the boss of Longtu real estate, is naturally rich." Qin shaomei simply explained, "my good friend is from Jiangzhou, and my family also runs a real estate company. This time, the two families are a powerful alliance Of course, the total wealth of their two families can''t match the invisible rich like you. "


    Li zedao shook his head and said with self mockery: "am I a fart? I''m all given by others It''s even imposed. "


    Looking at the pain between Li zedao''s eyebrows flashed by, Qin shaomei''s heart was inexplicably distressed, thinking what he had experienced? Why does the pain appear on the face? Qin shaomei suddenly found that she didn''t understand Li zedao at all. What she saw was only superficial.


    The dashing Maserati steadily stops in the exclusive parking lot in front of the angel. At this time, many luxury cars have been parked here, which seems to be a luxury car exhibition. These luxury cars have guests who stay in this hotel and park here. Most of them belong to the people who come to attend the wedding banquet in the afternoon. It can be imagined that the couple who attend the wedding banquet in the afternoon are really expensive.


    After getting out of the car, Li zedao looked at the luxurious angel, at the gulls and egrets flying over the angel, at the choppy sea, and smelled the fresh air with moisture and saltiness. He couldn''t help but feel shocked. In recent days, the haze in his heart has been swept away.


    "Let''s go." Qin shaomei stood in front of Li zedao and said with a smile. She hesitated, stretched out her hand and took Li zedao''s arm. Then her heart beat faster and the unnatural look on her face flashed by.


    Li zedao, however, seemed to have no idea that his hand had been held. He followed Qin shaomei shoulder to shoulder, just like a couple of lovers heading for the sky.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Ten story white Cruise To be exact, this is not a cruise ship, but a building. The building is so quietly "anchored" on the coast. The sea is stirred up by the wind, and some schools of fish with mottled black shadows shuttle past and disappear under the ship like building.


    At this time, a large side of the board connects the angel and the coast, which is wide enough for vehicles to drive directly up. On both sides, there are polite waiters, with a harmonious smile, welcoming one after another VIP who stepped on the angel. Around them, there are several men in black suits. They are the bodyguards of the angel, Make sure nothing happens.


    In her heart, she was shy and nervous, but on her face, she calmly took Li zedao and walked towards the gangway. When Qin shaomei looked up at the boat close at hand, she glanced at Li zedao again, and she was in a trance.


    The place where I met him for the first time was the angel. At that time, I attended the birthday party of Princess Su of the Su family, and he was the male companion of Bai Li''s sister. Now, at the same place, he has become his own male companion.


    Qin shaomei met many men because of her natural beauty and unusual family background A man with a small or large background. But those men either pretend to be profound and elegant in front of themselves, or they pretend to be different and artistic in front of themselves, and more men stammer and nervous in front of themselves, even saying incompletely But their eyes are the same, like a wolf like to swallow themselves.


    There is only one exception. His eyes are so flat Even if you take off your clothes. Qin Shao rose still believes in her own charm, so she can only blame Li zedao. This is because she is numb because she sees more beautiful women, so she is not moved.


    But in any case, the little man with different eyes is like a brand that has been branded in the softest place in Qin shaomei''s heart.


    To the front, Qin shaomei took out the gilded invitation and handed it to the waiter.


    "You two, up there, please." After checking the invitation, the waiter made an invitation.


    Now Qin shaomei and Li zedao came to the deck of the angel. At this time, the deck had already been arranged into a meeting place piled up with flowers. The entrance and exit of the tall cockpit door extended out with a red carpet. There were many colorful balloons on the door. It seemed that the couple would come out from here and accept the blessing of the people later.


    And at this time, there were no less than 200 men and women in all kinds of dress on the deck. They gathered in groups to talk and laugh. The men looked so elegant and the women looked so noble and moving.


    "Zedao, am I right? There are many beauties. " Qin shaomei said with a smile.


    "Quite a lot indeed." Li zedao said with a smile, "but it''s not as good-looking as sister Qin."


    "Really?" Qin shaomei looked at Li zedao''s bright eyes, just like the most precious gem.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "sister Qin, there should be many people you know here, right? And you must visit your friend, so don''t worry about me. I''ll find a corner to eat myself. "


    Qin shaomei nodded and said, "then find a place for yourself to have a rest. I''ll come back to you."


    Having been in business for such a long time, there are many people she knows here. Even when they see themselves coming up with Li zedao in their arms, they still look at themselves and Li zedao with that kind of astonishment.


    It''s no wonder that he is known as a rose with thorns in this circle. How many excellent men have touched the wall in front of him? When did she show up at the party with a man? No wonder they feel incredible.


    After separated from Qin shaomei, Li zedao went straight to a corner where there were few people. He picked up the plate, put some food on the table, and ate it.


    After Li zedao could not remember how many pieces of delicious vanilla cake he had eaten, he only heard "pa!" The sound of a light ring, and then overwhelming applause and cheers have already resounded throughout the deck.


    Li zedao looked up and saw some paper flowers exploding in the blue sky and falling down with some colorful ribbons.


    Then the sound of the angel began to drum up, conveying the moderator''s gentle voice with a trace of magnetism: "ladies and gentlemen, our handsome Mr. Dong Qingshu and beautiful Miss Zhao Zihan will hold their engagement ceremony on the angel today. Thank you for your coming and your many blessings..."


    The corner of Li Ze Dao''s mouth slightly pulled to pull, depend, isn''t this the voice of river carefree? I really didn''t expect that the deputy general manager of this magnificent seven star hotel should be the emcee. The key is so professional.


    "Next, please give us your warmest applause and best wishes. Let''s welcome the couple who are about to get married..."


    Immediately, very romantic piano and violin music sounded, more lively cheers and applause filled the entire deck.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Li zedao. After all, he didn''t come to attend the engagement ceremony of the couple at all. He just came to eat.So when other people are watching the couple slowly come out and give applause or taking photos, Li zedao silently holds a plate and enjoys the delicious vanilla cake on the plate.


    "Bless you." Li zedao said in his heart.


    Not far away, the attention of a few well-dressed men is not on the new couple who is receiving everyone''s blessing, but on Li zedao.


    "That''s him?" Asked the man at the head. The man is very young. He is in his twenties. His cheeks are very handsome, his hair is very short, and his roots are strong. He feels very aggressive. He wears a pair of rimless glasses on his nose, which conceals his spirit and gives him a little bit of gentleness.


    Wearing a tailored black suit and a black shirt. There is no tie. The top two buttons are loose, giving people a casual and natural feeling.


    He had a gentle smile on his face, but his eyes were very sharp when he looked at Li zedao.


    "Yes, Yang Shao." Another man standing in front of him said, "many people have just seen it. Miss Qin came up with his arm."


    The smile on Yang Chengming''s face is even worse, but his eyes are more fierce. Since he met Qin shaomei at a party, Qin shaomei, a returnee who had just returned from abroad since he was a child, was deeply attracted by Qin shaomei and began to pursue her, but he ran into a wall many times.


    Even in Yang Chengming''s opinion, Qin shaomei''s attitude towards herself would have been worse if her cousin had not been familiar with her.


    In fact, Yang Chengming didn''t know the couple, but because he heard that the girl was Qin shaomei''s good friend in college, that is to say, Qin shaomei would come to the engagement banquet, Yang Chengming came uninvited.


    But unexpectedly, Qin shaomei took a man''s arm to attend the wedding banquet. Is this to send a signal?


    If Qin shaomei''s partner is extremely handsome and capable, even better than Yang Chengming, then Yang Chengming really has nothing to say, but is that his virtue?


    What do you think he''s wearing? It''s very casual, a cheap sportswear. It''s really disrespectful to wear such sportswear to an engagement banquet. Besides, other people are sending their blessings there now. He''s good. He''s hiding in the corner and has no image at all. It''s like he hasn''t eaten this kind of delicious food in his eight lives. He''s a shame to be lost to grandma''s house.


    Losing to such a loser, Yang Chengming feels that his face is hot, as if there is a hand in his face.


    "Come on, let''s meet this guy and see what advantages he has. Miss Qin has taken a fancy to him." Yang Chengming said with a smile, and then took people to stride toward Li zedao.


    "Well, this cake is really good. Take two for supper?" Li zedao is very satisfied with the cake. In addition, he is going to visit Qin Yiping in the evening. Who knows if his braised fish is delicious?


    So Li zedao waved to the waiter standing there.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" He walked up to him and asked politely. Because Li zedao seldom comes to the angel, the waiter doesn''t know that the person who seems to be out of tune with this situation is actually the boss behind the scenes of the angel.


    "I want to ask, can this cake be packed and taken away?" Li Ze pointed to the vanilla cake and asked.


    "This..." The waiter drew a little from the corner of his mouth and looked embarrassed. He had never met such a person who asked such a question to him. He didn''t know how to answer it at all.


    It seems wrong to say yes. It seems that there is nothing wrong with saying no. after all, these cakes are transported away and disposed of. It is impossible to send them back to the kitchen for processing and then to the dining table again.


    At this time, a burst of laughter came over: "this gentleman, the question you raised really embarrassed our waiter."


    Li zedao looked up at these uninvited guests who were forced to dress up in front of him. He didn''t pay attention to them, but looked at the waiter with some embarrassment and said, "it seems that this question I asked really makes you embarrassed. I''m really sorry. It''s OK. You go ahead and do something."


    "Yes, sir." The waiter nodded unnaturally and left quickly.


    Li zedao continued to enjoy the cake, thinking that he could find Xiajiang Xiaoyao later, and then asked him to help him prepare some of this kind of vanilla cake to take away. As for not looking for Zhao Xiaoying, it''s because Zhao Xiaoying has a rest today and goes with Li Mengchen to the villa that is about to be finished. When these women decorate their rooms, they can live in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    When Yang Chengming saw that the country bumpkin regarded them as the air, they all frowned and looked a little ugly.


    "What do you call it?" Yang Chengming looked down at Li zedao and asked.


    Li zedao raised his head and looked at the handsome man. He just felt that he was familiar with him between his eyebrows, as if he had seen him before. Then he said, "are you talking to me?"


    "Yes." Yang Chengming''s face has three points of pride and seven points of sullen. Qin shaomei would rather walk with such a hick than have a meal with him face to face, which makes him want to vomit blood.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Li zedao waved his hand, as if waving a disgusting fly, "what should I do? Don''t affect my appetite."


    "You..." Yang Chengming almost vomited blood, and his face became overcast.


    His side of those childe brother see this boy so rude, but also suddenly fried the pot, have accused Li Ze road.


    "Boy, what do you think you are? When we talk to you, Yang Shao looks up to you, OK


    "That is, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant? Believe it or not, I''ll have you thrown off the boat... "


    "It''s such a big joke. If it wasn''t for Miss Qin, you would think a country bumpkin like you could get on..."


    ¡­¡­


    The young brothers standing in front of Yang Chengming made a mockery of Li zedao, as if Li zedao had done something heinous.


    Li zedao was stunned. He already understood why he was hiding in this corner to eat cake and didn''t invite anyone to offend him. What''s more, he didn''t steal the limelight from anyone. Why did these idiots come to scold him? It was because Qin shaomei appeared in front of us with her arm in her hand.


    But did they misunderstand something? Although Qin shaomei took his arm, even though he showed Qin shaomei''s body Oh, I saw half of it, but he didn''t really have any relationship with Qin shaomei. Why did they misunderstand? Does Qin shaomei match herself only by her appearance and temperament?


    "I see. You are Miss Qin''s pursuer, but you have been severely rejected by Miss Qin, right?" Li zedao looked at the familiar face between the eyebrows and asked. I can''t remember where I met this boy for a while, but it doesn''t matter. If they leave obediently, nothing has happened. If they still talk awkwardly, I''m sorry. I''m not in a good mood recently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chengming has a feeling of knife in his chest. Is this boy mocking him?


    At the moment, he exhaled deeply, and resisted the impulse of slapping this guy to death. He said: "it''s my business to be rejected by Miss Qin. It''s not your trouble. However, I don''t care who you are, and no matter what means you use to confuse Miss Qin, you just need to remember one sentence..."


    "What''s that?" Li zedao asked with great interest.


    "Don''t rob women with me, Yang Chengming!" Yang Chengming said word by word, the threat in his eyes was obvious.


    "Yang Chengming? Your name is Yang? " Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next, the mind move of, already some understand why feel this face some familiar.


    Yang Chengming did not pay attention to what he said, but continued to threaten: "remember boy, don''t rob women with me! And you should be glad that if it wasn''t for someone else''s engagement party today, I wouldn''t make trouble, otherwise you would have been thrown into the sea long ago... "


    Yang Chengming''s face muscles convulsed violently, because the boy didn''t pay attention to his threat at all. Instead, he felt out his mobile phone and started to call himself.


    "Boy You... " Yang Chengming is very angry. He doesn''t do it or not. He turns around and leaves angrily. He doesn''t stay there for a while.


    The boys around him almost spurted blood. When were they ignored like this? And the one who ignored them was a hillbilly.


    Soon the phone was picked up, but the person on the phone didn''t speak, but Li zedao clearly heard the slight breath.


    "Ah Bing, let me ask you a question." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "No time." A slightly cool voice came.


    "Really? What are you up to? Detective Conan? Oh, when I passed by the bookstore yesterday, I bought you the latest issue of comics. " Li zedao knew that Bailiping was angry with him, and he said with a smile. Indeed, I haven''t been to her villa for several days. No wonder this woman is sulky.


    At the same time, Li zedao heard Yang Xueer''s unpleasant voice.


    "Sister It''s Li zedao, the heartless animal Don''t hang up. Miss Ben scolds him to death Big idiot, asshole I have no conscience. I''ll let the dog bite you to death... "


    "I''ve bought it." Bailibeng didn''t give her mobile phone to Yang Xueer. She was afraid that Yang Xueer would shake the microphone of her mobile phone."I''ll send it to you tonight." Li zedao didn''t care whether she had bought it or not, "help me prepare some snacks I miss you Oh, I miss Xueer too... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the other end of the phone, there was a moment of silence, but Li zedao clearly felt that Bailiping''s breathing was already rapid.


    "Ah Bing, let me ask you a question." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "What''s the problem?" Unconsciously, Bai Li Bing''s tone is a little soft.


    "Do you know a boy named Yang Chengming?" Li zedao looked up at Yang Chengming with a smile.


    Yang Chengming''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled up. Who is the boy calling? Why mention your name? What the hell is he up to?


    "You hit him?" Bai Li Bing asked.


    "I haven''t had time to fight yet." Li zedao said with a smile, "this boy is right in front of me now. He just threatened me to tell me not to rob women with him, otherwise he will throw me down from the angel number..."


    "He''s Cher''s twin brother." Bai Li Bing said.


    "Er..." Li zedao looks up at Yang Chengming, who is staring at him with his bad eyes. At the beginning, he only thinks that Yang Chengming and Yang Xueer have some similarities in eyebrows and surname, so they should be related to Yang Xueer. Unexpectedly, they are Xueer''s twin brother When did Xueer have a twin brother? Why never heard her and Bailiping say it?


    "You give him the phone." Bai Li Bing said.


    "Your sister is looking for you." Li zedao handed his mobile phone to Yang Chengming.


    "I Sister Yang Chengming is confused. Does this boy know my sister? Are you kidding? But I still picked up my mobile phone and put some disgusted ones in my ear and said, "Hello, who are you Er Sister What What? "


    Yang Chengming exclaimed, staring at Li zedao with wide eyes. He had a face like hell. The next second he shook his hand, and his mobile phone had already slipped from his hand.


    Li zedao''s eyes were quick and his hands copied. He had already caught the mobile phone and put it beside his ears. There was a busy sound of "Dudu". So he put the mobile phone into his pocket and looked up at Yang Chengming with a smile.


    "Yang Shao, what''s the matter with you..."


    "Yang Shao Do you want me to call someone to send this boy back to the sea... "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone saw that Yang Chengming''s face was wrong, and they comforted him one after another.


    Yang Chengming stares at Li zedao. He feels that his chest is blocked up. What''s more, something fills his eyes. He says with difficulty: "sister Brother in law? "


    Is he the legendary brother-in-law? Are the hearts of binger and Xueer captured by him? Is He Li zedao?


    "No!" Yang Chengming looks up at the sky and roars, with a solemn and stirring face.


    Li zedao stood up, patted Yang Chengming on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Ming, why don''t you say you are Yang Xueer''s twin brother? If I hadn''t known you a little, I would have slapped you in the face It''s OK to slap you in the face. After all, my hand doesn''t hurt, does it? It''s just that your two elder sisters will definitely trouble me at that time... "


    Yang Chengming''s face is even more tragic.


    The other boys also found that something was wrong, so their eyes changed one after another. This boy is Yang Chengming''s Brother in law?


    "Why don''t you believe I''m your brother-in-law?" Li zedao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I still can''t believe that my brother-in-law turned out to be such a handsome man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chengming''s face was pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead came down again, because they hurt! This guy is not lightly patting his shoulder, but heavily patting his shoulder. What''s more irritating is that when he patted his shoulder, there was no sound at all, so it gave people the feeling that he was patting, not to death.


    This insidious fellow!


    "Brother in law..." Yang Chengming is about to cry. He''s afraid that if the opposition continues to pat him, his shoulder may be so useless. In addition, he''s his brother-in-law, which is a certainty. Now he has to greet him with a voice that even he feels strange to.


    The other boys'' faces changed greatly in classical Chinese, their legs almost softened and they just sat on the ground. The boy they just made a mockery of is actually Yang Chengming''s brother-in-law Does he deserve it?


    Besides, shouldn''t he be Qin shaomei''s man? What''s going on?


    "Well, let''s take your followers back. Don''t come out and pretend to be something. You think you''re great. To be honest, without the Yang family behind you, you''re nothing. Without your sister and brother-in-law Oh, that''s me. You may be thrown out of the boat today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chengming''s eyes were full of tears, but he endured them. It was not because he was moved by Li zedao, but because What a shame!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Of course, Yang Chengming also knows that this fellow who is just a country bumpkin in his eyes is not talking big with him. Although he has just returned from abroad and has not had time to meet his legendary brother-in-law, he still knows something about his brother-in-law. Even Gao Shenghan and Wei Xiaobao are eaten to death by him, and even now they do not dare to appear in public I went, let alone myself.


    "What? Are you going back? Still want to point to your brother-in-law''s nose to say don''t rob a woman with me? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "No, no..." Yang Chengming waved his hand again and again. Even if he did have this idea in his heart, how could he say it?


    And the young men who were still there and threatened to throw Li zedao down from the angel were all eager to hide their heads in their pants. I can''t imagine that this country bumpkin is Yang Chengming''s brother-in-law Is Yang Chengming''s sister blind?


    "Why don''t you go? Would you like to hear from my brother-in-law? Then sit down. " Li zedao patted the chair beside him and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chengming''s tears are swirling in his eyes, almost falling down. How he wants to quickly get into the bed and cry, it''s too damned. It''s not sitting at the moment, it''s not sitting at the moment. I regret it in my heart. How did I forget to leave when this guy just let me go?


    "What? Don''t give your brother-in-law face? " Li zedao said with indifference, "or do you not admit that I am your brother-in-law at all in your heart? That''s true. I know that in your eyes, I''m a country bumpkin, a toad. Your sister likes me, that''s brain disease, and eyes are blind, right? "


    "Yes, yes..." Yang Chengming screamed in his heart that this boy still knows himself well.


    "I''m a man of few words, and you won''t look me in the eye However, I hate that others look down on me. If others look down on me, I will Oh, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m not talking about you. Wei Xiaobao, the mad dog of the Wei family, pretended to be forced in front of me that day. I just smoked him and kept him out of bed for three days. "


    Li zedao shook his head, like I didn''t do anything, but the young men''s faces changed wildly, and they wanted to hide their heads in their crotch.


    "Xiao Ming, you are my brother-in-law. Naturally, I won''t let you stay up for three days One day is OK... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ My brother-in-law... " Yang Chengming muttered. And shouting out such a "brother-in-law" almost consumed all his efforts. He felt that his heart beat slowly, his blood pressure dropped, and he almost fainted in the dark.


    Yang Chengming was called a countryman''s brother-in-law, and was called "Xiao Ming" by a countryman, which made him feel that he had fallen into a mess in an instant.


    Li zedao''s smiling face suddenly bloomed, and his attitude towards Yang Chengming became more intimate. Now he patted Yang Chengming on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, Xiaoming, you''re still very good, but sometimes you have IQ problems..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Listen to my brother-in-law''s advice. Don''t go after Miss Qin any more Oh, actually, Miss Qin and I are just friends, not what you see. She''s my girlfriend or something. I mean, you don''t deserve her. " Li zedao tried his best to persuade him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chengming can''t find any words to describe his mood, even more can''t find any words to refute him, even if there is, he dare not! At the moment, he just kept his head low and didn''t say a word. He started Taiji, and let Li zedao chatter over there. I just didn''t say a word.


    "What? Do you think my brother-in-law is wrong? " Li zedao asked.


    "No, no..." Yang Chengming denied it and scolded your sister in his heart!


    In terms of appearance, Qin shaomei and herself are a perfect match. In terms of age, Qin shaomei''s age is about twenty-seven or eight years old. She doesn''t have any green feeling either in her appearance or in her body. She is a ripe peach. Isn''t that her favorite kind of imperial sister? On the family, the red family of the Yang family crushed the merchant family of the Qin family. It''s more than rubbing!


    Why not? Why not? You''re a country bumpkin worthy of my sister, and I''m a noble boy worthy of Qin shaomei?


    Yang Chengming despises his brother-in-law. He speaks well, but in fact he must have an affair with Qin shaomei. Otherwise, why destroy his good deeds? Good, dare to cheat from my sister! Yang Chengming decided to go back to Gaomi!


    "Well, my brother-in-law knows that you have a low IQ, so I''ll explain it to you." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chengming almost couldn''t resist Turn around and go.


    "Most women choose men because of the following factors." Li zedao looks like Lao Tzu is a saint of love. "One is character, two is appearance, three is family talent, four is feeling Do you have character? There is still a little, but not much... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chengming feels that all the insults he has suffered in the past 20 years are not more than half of what he has suffered now."Look, you are as good as your sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chengming spurts blood, is this saying that he looks like a woman?


    "Family background is needless to say, it''s the only shining point on you Talent, let''s ignore it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The last and most important point is the feeling." Li zedao said with a serious face, "you have feelings for Qin shaomei, so you just go after her, and you are very overbearing and don''t allow other men to be with her But you forget that Qin shaomei has no feelings for you at all. Why do you interfere with her life and keep other men away from her? Who do you think you are


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Qin shaomei is a person with independent personality and thought. She is also a woman with high vision. As long as the man is good enough, she will take the initiative to approach For example, she would take the initiative to invite that man to show up with her on a certain occasion For example, she will be in front of him Forget it. Don''t say that. Do you understand what I say? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Cheng was dazed. Spicy next door, said for a long time this son of a bitch, this is very shameless boast themselves!


    Looking at Yang Chengming''s big eyes full of humiliating tears to escape, Li zedao was in an abnormal mood. He was moved by his words. He knew that he had rescued a young man who had fallen.


    A burst of attractive body fragrance, and then a beautiful figure has come to the front.


    "Sister Qin, you brought me to this place, not just to scratch my meal." Li zedao looked at the delicate face and said with a smile.


    Qin shaomei held her hands on the cold railings, looked at the rough sea and said with a smile, "that''s true. No matter where I go these days, Yang Chengming will follow me. I''m in the company, and he''s sitting outside waiting for work. When I go to the restaurant for dinner, he''ll sit at another table and watch me eat silently All kinds of gifts for roses are endless. These days, they are enough for me to open a florist.... "


    "I know that he is binger''s cousin, and I know that you can help me deal with him. I also know that as soon as I show up with you here, he will come to challenge you Now, I''m afraid he won''t bother me any more. " Qin shaomei looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "thank you for helping me solve a * problem."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "that boy is so persistent and persistent. He is not bad and has a good family. Why don''t you think about it?"


    Qin shaomei looked at Li zedao angrily and said, "I don''t feel it."


    He''s pretending to be stupid to himself and asking questions when he knows it!


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Li zedao didn''t know what he saw, his eyes were bright at first, and then his brows wrinkled slightly. Qin shaomei asked.


    At the moment, I followed the direction that Li zedao''s eyes were looking at, and there was a woman standing not far in front of me.


    This is a cool looking girl, black leather clothes, black leather pants, black leather boots, black leather gloves, black long hair. Her delicate wheat face is as cold as ice, without any special expression, just like who owes her five million. Her dark eyes are extremely bright, just like the stars in the sky.


    It''s just that on such an occasion, dressing up like this is more or less different. Which of the women present is not in a suit?


    "Do you know her?" Qin shaomei asked. She didn''t even notice. There was a touch of bitterness in her tone.


    "Yes." Li zedao said with a frown.


    Antarctica, how can this elite from dragon come here? You can''t have come to this wedding party, can you? The only reasonable explanation is that she''s on a mission. In other words, it''s very likely that one or more * are hiding on the angel.


    "Sister Qin, maybe something unexpected will happen later, so follow me closely." Li zedao said simply.


    Qin shaomei was slightly stunned. She didn''t quite understand Li zedao''s meaning, but he let herself follow him Isn''t that what I''ve always wanted to do?


    See Li zedao toward the cold girl walked past, Qin shaomei quickly follow.


    When I was looking at the crowd who was sending blessings to the new couple, I suddenly felt that someone was approaching me. When I looked back, my cold eyes met a smiling face. At that moment, my eyes were in a trance, and then they were cold again To be exact, she took a look at the beautiful and sexy woman behind Li zedao, and her eyes cooled down.


    This bastard, how can he follow a woman wherever he goes?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    "Why is he here? Who''s coming to the wedding party? There''s another beautiful woman around... " Antarctic heart some depressed mutter way.


    "Long time no see." After walking up to him, Li zedao said with a smile. Since the last time he destroyed Dongtu and tried to launch a huge jihad in Phoenix, he has never seen this cold woman. Li zedao really missed her. After all, they cooperated many times and were comrades in arms.


    And shadow, the gifted hacker who likes chewing gum, doesn''t know how she is now? In the end, if I really do it to my master, will the shadow castrate me?


    "It''s only a month or two, not too long." The south pole face says without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was embarrassed and thought that this woman was as cold as ever.


    Qin shaomei, who is standing behind Li zedao, looks at this cold woman. She doesn''t expect that Li zedao is still so weak in front of other women. She doesn''t feel comfortable. Why is he so strong in front of himself?


    How unfair!


    "Mission?" Li zedao asked. He also glanced at the people who came to the engagement banquet. He knew that Antarctica would not be so boring to stare at these people. In other words, her goal this time was mixed into these people.


    "Confidential." Antarctic swept him a look, cool said, a pair of I am very familiar with you posture.


    Li zedao already had a face full of tears and smiles, and said in a low voice: "is there any big robber or something mixed up on this ship? Otherwise, how could you, a distinguished elite from the Dragon organization, be here? "


    "Confidential." Antarctica is still the same. You think I''ll tell you everything if I flatter you? You think I''m the kind of young, ignorant kid?


    Qin shaomei realized that this cruel girl should come from a mysterious department called the Dragon organization. The reason why she is here is because some lawbreakers have sneaked in here. She is here to arrest her.


    No wonder Li zedao''s eyes brightened and then his brows wrinkled when he saw the girl. He also said that something unexpected might happen in a moment, so he would follow him closely.


    Qin shaomei''s heart is slightly numb. After all, he is still concerned about himself.


    "Well, I''m actually the owner of the hotel behind the scenes." Li zedao said helplessly, "there are some lawless people who sneak into my hotel and try to do something bad. I have the right to know, don''t I?"


    Antarctica has a curious look at Li zedao. She didn''t expect that Li zedao would be the behind the scenes owner of such a luxurious sea hotel. However, when she thinks that his master is the hand of God and his mother is Xiao Qiangwei of *, she suddenly feels that he has such a hotel, which seems to be a matter of course.


    At that moment, she turned her lips and took a look at Qin shaomei.


    "My own people." Li zedao knew what the Antarctic was thinking. He took a look at Qin shaomei and said.


    After hearing what Li zedao said, Qin shaomei felt that her nose was sour and she wanted to cry.


    Antarctica turned her mouth again, thinking that she is your own person, and it has nothing to do with me, but still lowered her voice and said, "do you know the snake head?"


    "Snake head?" Li Ze Dao a Leng, "snake''s head?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica looked at Li zedao like an idiot and explained, "the snake head in the bronze statue of the twelve animal heads of Yuanmingyuan."


    "Well?" Li zedao''s eyebrows are slightly picked.


    As a handsome Chinese, Li zedao is more or less familiar with the history of the disaster that China experienced under the notice of that dynasty a hundred years ago. He knows more about the bronze statues with animal heads of the twelve zodiac animals. Now the bronze statues have become a symbol of the lost cultural relics of Yuanmingyuan.


    As for the snake head, I heard that it had returned to the embrace of the motherland more than 20 years ago. Was it stolen again? And the daring thief is on the angel now?


    "Stolen?" Qin shaomei''s face was also touched. After all, the snake head is such a precious cultural relic that the security force is very strong. I didn''t expect that it would be stolen.


    "It wasn''t stolen." Said Antarctica.


    "Er..." Li zedao and Qin shaomei look at each other face to face. They are all wrong.


    "But I''m thinking about it." Then he said.


    "What do you mean?" Rao Shi Li zedao thinks that he is not extremely smart, but he still doesn''t understand what Antarctica is saying. He hasn''t been stolen, but he is concerned. What are you doing in this hotel? It can''t be


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and he said, "you mean that snake head is in this hotel now?"


    "Yes." Antarctica looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, thinking that you only know such an obvious thing now? Is this the IQ of the disciples of the hand of God who are left behind by demons? It seems that he has a bad eye for his apprentice."Three days later, a large-scale exhibition of Chinese and foreign cultural relics will be held in the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall. Because the bronze statue of the animal head is a symbol of the lost cultural relics of Yuanmingyuan, it is of great significance. Therefore, the snake head was sent to Phoenix to be displayed at the large-scale exchange meeting of Chinese and foreign cultural relics."


    Antarctica simply explained: "Minister Qian Shaopeng of the Ministry of cultural relics is responsible for sending the snake head to Phoenix and hosting the meeting. We have received accurate information that many thieves are ready to attack the snake head, so my two comrades in arms and I have been sent to ensure that the snake head does not fall into the hands of the thieves."


    "So it is." Li zedao nodded and said. It turns out that the Antarctic Minister Qian stayed in the Angel Hotel with the snake head. Because the deck was wrapped up to hold the engagement ceremony, it was inevitable that people and snakes were mixed up, and some people were fishing in troubled waters, so the Antarctic came out to guard.


    "This is known as the safest hotel in Phoenix, so we stayed here." Antarctic explained.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you for saying that you are going to corrupt with taxpayers'' money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctic eyes cold swept Li zedao one eye, did not say anything.


    "Can I help you?" Li zedao asked.


    Antarctica was stunned. He wanted to refuse, but he nodded his head in the end. With him, the safety of the snake''s head can be ensured.


    "The reason you''re involved is because you have an obligation to protect the snake''s head from the thieves." Antarctica seems to be guilty. "Because more than 20 years ago, the snake head was exiled overseas and became a private collection of a rich man in France. It was your master, the hand of God, who went abroad to bring it back under the instruction of the leader."


    "He brought back the snake head." Li zedao was a little surprised. What''s more, he emphasized that Under the direction of the top! Although she is the elite of dragon organization, in the final analysis, she is still a member of the system. When she speaks, there is inevitably a trace of officialdom.


    "But..." Li zedao said jokingly, "you don''t seem to be the kind of person who can explain."


    Antarctica glanced at Li zedao and gave a cold hum without explaining anything, which means that I''m not really the kind of person who likes to explain something.


    The exhibition will start in three days, that is to say, the snake head will be sent to the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall one day before the exhibition, and then it will be displayed for two consecutive days.


    In other words, the snake head will stay in the exhibition hall for two days and three nights. If the thief really cares about it, he will only choose to do it in these three nights. He should not be stupid enough to sneak into this heavily guarded hotel to do it. In addition, there are three elites of the Dragon organization to protect it, so he should be able to ensure the safety of the snake head in the wine shop.


    So Li zedao decided to meet with Antarctica two days later and escort the snake head to the exhibition hall. Before that, it is necessary to have a good look at the exhibition hall. Of course, it is not to visit the cultural relics inside, but to understand the structure of the whole exhibition hall.


    Watching the South Pole leave, Qin shaomei said with a smile: "what a girl with a full personality And, I feel, she''s like I''m jealous. "


    "Jealous?" Li Ze Dao is one Leng, "what is jealous?"


    "Oh, nothing." Qin shaomei smiles and shakes her head. She is not only jealous, but also a little sour. Then he said, "I''ve sent my blessing. Let''s go. Where''s my father?"


    Li zedao nodded and said, "let''s go."


    He''s looking forward to seeing Qin Yiping. It''s not because he heard that Qin Yiping''s braised fish is good, so he plans to eat it. It''s because he wants to hear about the car accident that Nintendo''s parents had in that year and what Qin Yiping said.


    "Let''s go." Qin shaomei said, then took Li zedao''s arm.


    "Wait, one more thing." Li zedao said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Pack some vanilla cake and go back." Li Ze pointed to the cake on the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a phone call from Li zedao, Jiang Xiaoyao, the vice president of the hotel, soon appeared in front of them, holding a very delicate box in his hand.


    "This is your cake, Li Shao." Jiang Xiaoyao respectfully hands over the vanilla cake and nods respectfully to Qin shaomei.


    Li zedao took it and said with a smile, "don''t you just ask someone to deliver it for me? Don''t you still have to be the emcee? "


    "Li Shao Shao smiles." Jiang Xiaoyao said with a smile, "one of the master of ceremonies of the hotel has a cold, and the other just has to ask for leave, so I''ll be a guest star."


    "So." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "but you are very professional."


    "I was a host in college." Jiang Xiaoyao smiles.


    Li zedao nodded and then gave a vague reminder, "Oh, by the way, an important guest is staying in our hotel right now. He lives in room 808, so we need to do a good job in security these two days. If you have any problems, please call me in time."Jiang Xiaoyao was slightly stunned, then nodded his head and said, "I know, Li Shao."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Yutang villa!


    This is an independent and fashionable two-story western style building in the suburb of Phoenix, with tall courtyard walls and two wolf dogs standing up with more than one person tall, sticking out their tongues and guarding the gate vigilantly.


    The wide yard is planted with all kinds of flowers and plants, as well as first base vegetables and garlic seedlings. There is a small fish pond in the corner of the yard. Several fat ducks are happily swimming in the fish pond, a leisurely and leisurely look like a leisurely garden.


    Qin Yiping, who claimed to be a fish pond resident, returned here after the important meeting in the group. After changing his casual clothes, he sat down in front of the small pond in the courtyard and began to fish leisurely.


    There are important guests coming in the evening. More importantly, the VIP came back with his daughter. When did his daughter bring the boy back? So Qin Yiping plans to catch a fish to make a stewed fish to serve the VIP. Of course, if he can''t catch fish, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are other fresh fish in the kitchen.


    Under the leadership of Qin shaomei and the gaze of the big wolf dog''s cold eyes, Li zedao walks into this courtyard far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. From a distance, he can see Qin Yiping sitting there fishing like an old monk.


    "Your father can enjoy life." Li zedao said with some emotion.


    "His favorite thing to do is to fish while smoking. Most of the time, fishing is all day long. Even when it rains, he will fish while holding an umbrella there. For that, my mother has said about him several times." Qin shaomei some funny said.


    Li zedao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Yiping was so obsessed with fishing.


    "Let''s go." Qin shaomei invited, "I think my father''s fishing rod has been prepared for us. Let''s go."


    When they came to him, Qin Yiping looked back at Li zedao and Qin shaomei. He already showed a meaningful smile and said, "here you are?"


    Talented men and beautiful women are made in heaven. The most important thing is that her daughter knows that she is in love with this boy at the first sight, and this boy doesn''t need to know that he is a big sex wolf. So this is the decision.


    You think you have a daughter? You think it''s just your daughter? Qin Yiping was not only proud but also proud.


    "Dad." Qin shaomei''s heart is inexplicably a little shy. How does it feel like bringing her other half back to see her parents?


    "Here we are." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Fishing or not?" Qin Yiping asked.


    "Fishing." Li zedao nodded and said with face, eager to try.


    It''s said that fishing has become a leisure way for the rich these days. If you look at the fishing rod in Qin Yiping''s hand, I''m afraid there are not tens of thousands of people who can''t get down. Li zedao really wants to try what it''s like to fish with tens of thousands of fishing rods in his hand.


    The men drive a luxury car, and the women just make do with it. Is it that the fish, seeing tens of thousands of fishing rods, run and get caught?


    Now he sat down on the pony next to Qin Yiping, Li zedao, and picked up a fishing rod in front of him. Then he was embarrassed because he didn''t know how to use it.


    It''s true that Li zedao has never fished before, but he has never used such a high-end fishing rod. When he was a child, Li Dahai took him to fish in a pond in the wilderness, and all the fishing rods were made by himself.


    Find a slender bamboo and find a line. One end of the line is tied to the top of the bamboo, and the other end of the line is tied with a fishhook. The so-called fishhook is made by pressing a common big pin into a hook, and then a small piece of sorghum rod is tied to the line near the end of the fishhook, which is used as a buoy. A fishing rod is made in this way.


    As for bait, it''s the kind of earthworm that can be seen everywhere.


    "I''ll help you." Qin shaomei smiles, borrows the fishing rod from Li zedao, skillfully loads the bait, and then "whew..." The sound of a light ring, already action handsome threw into the water.


    "Here you are." Qin shaomei handed the fishing rod to Li zedao.


    Li zedao took it with a smile, and then quietly stared at the ripples on the water. One second passed, two seconds passed, ten seconds passed The fish still didn''t come to eat the bait, let alone take the bait.


    I want to use tens of thousands of fishing rods to fish. Besides pushing the grid higher, there seems to be nothing special about other fishing rods At least the bait won''t make it by itself.


    And Qin shaomei sat down in the Maza beside Li zedao. Similarly, she was staring at the water quietly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "I think fishing is very suitable for you, at least for you now." Qin Yiping looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "Maybe." Li zedao did not retort with a smile. Although fishing can make people feel comfortable, stable, energetic and forget many troubles, Li zedao knows that this is only a short-term paralysis for himself. After fishing, that kind of violent atmosphere will fill his whole heart again."Your father often comes to me for fishing, but his fishing skills are not very good. The main reason is that he doesn''t have the patience. If the fish doesn''t catch in five minutes, your father will definitely throw the fishing rod away. Of course, at that time, although I knew that he had a son, I didn''t know that his son was you, Li Ze said Qin Yiping said with emotion.


    Qin shaomei''s eyes suddenly widened when she heard the words. She was already stunned. Listening to her father''s meaning, did he know Li zedao''s father? Besides, it seems that he has a good relationship, because if it wasn''t for a long relationship, his father would not have let him sit in front of the pond and fish.


    No wonder he was worried that Li zedao would retaliate. But his father was not worried at all. He said that the Qin group had no worries. Li zedao would not retaliate against the Qin group.


    However, there seems to be something wrong. Since my father knew Li zedao''s father, why did he attack him secretly?


    Then Qin shaomei was even more strange, because Li zedao and his father seemed to be very familiar with each other, but this was the first time they met. What''s the matter?


    How could Qin shaomei know that Li zedao and Qin Yiping had met two days ago, and that they already knew their relationship.


    "Uncle, how many times have you laid hands on me before, what did he mean?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, your father meant it." Qin Yiping nodded and said, "the time I met a killer in Fengming mountain, the time I met a killer in Xiangju I think you already know your father''s intention. Yes, it''s just to exercise your ability and let Wang Zi know how weak you are, and then quickly try to make you stronger. "


    "My father was very careful." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    The enemy who wants to eat his meat and drink his blood and chew his bones exercises his son and makes his son stronger and bigger. The purpose of making his son stronger and bigger is to kill that enemy


    Li zedao thinks his father''s move is really Stink! give off an unbearable stink!


    Even if the father was full of despair when facing the power of master, he really had no choice but to avenge, and only master''s attitude in the world could teach another abnormal person who could compete with him or even surpass him, how could the father be sure that he was surpassing master and would go to master for revenge after knowing the truth?


    Because a so-called granddad who has never met or even heard of him, and then starts fighting with his master? Li zedao felt that he could not do it, at least not now.


    Or does my father think that master is a softhearted guy who will let his apprentice go and choose to be killed by himself Are you kidding me? If Shifu was such a softhearted person, why did he kill his grandfather who treated him as a grandson?


    Li zedao is very contradictory. If he starts, he is a beast. If he doesn''t, he seems to be a beast. He is a beast.


    "Well intentioned indeed." Qin Yiping also began to smile bitterly. He could hear that Li zedao''s words had a lot of helplessness and bitterness, and even a trace of ferocity.


    It''s no wonder that this kind of thing is not what ordinary people can bear. This boy''s self-control ability has been very strong.


    "I think you have to try to understand him." Qin Yiping added.


    "I''ve tried to understand, but Still don''t understand. " Li zedao said with a wry smile, "maybe my grandfather has a special position in his mind, so he has to take revenge, but he How can he take his son as a pawn and a tool for revenge? How can he make his lover suffer for most of his life? "


    "And the organization he founded He killed so many innocent people What''s the difference between master and master if master really does that cruel thing for immortality and murders his great grandfather? " Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "Ze Dao, people are selfish. In order to achieve their own goals, they can sacrifice others. Which of those who do great things don''t step on thousands of bones?" Qin Yiping looked at the calm water and said, "after all, this is a world of the jungle. The weak are used to be bullied by the strong."


    "I''m not a strong man Even if it is, I will not bully the weak. " Li zedao shook his head and said, "I''m not so ambitious."


    Qin Yiping is speechless. He thinks that you have occupied so many beauties and live like an emperor. You set up the so-called Tiandao foundation to help those in need Aren''t these ambitions?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    "Do you know what kind of person you are in my eyes?" Qin Yiping asked with a smile.


    "I''d like to hear about it." Li zedao said. He can expect that Qin Yiping will start to praise him next, so he is ready to be praised in his heart.


    "You''re a good man, in popular terms." Qin Yiping said.


    "Good man?"


    "What is a good man? A good person is one who is dedicated to the good and contributes to the country, the society and others. Altruists and those who are both selfish and altruistic are good people. " Qin Yiping explained simply, "but you don''t know much about the world after all."


    "Don''t you understand?" Li zedao is a little confused. Can''t he live in vain for the first 20 years?


    "It''s a crazy, even morbid world." Qin Yiping quietly looked at the calm water and said that he knew they were talking loudly here. The fish had long been far away and would not come to eat bait.


    "Greed, hatred, filth, jealousy, indifference This world is full of too many such darkness, for money, in order to stay in history, all people are using all kinds of means to achieve their goals. Brothers and sisters kill each other, father and son fight openly and secretly, and friends stab themselves twice in the back It''s nothing. It happens every minute in the world


    "It won''t happen to me." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "It''s about to happen." Qin Yiping said, "if your master is one of those killer demons who really dig out the liver of a three-year-old child and take it, will you go and fight him?"


    "I..." Li zedao''s expression is painful, which is the root of the pain.


    It''s not to do it. It''s not to do it!


    Dig out the liver of a three-year-old? Qin shaomei''s face changed slightly, her stomach was twisted, and she almost vomited. After seeing Li zedao''s expression of pain, he felt a burst of inexplicable heartache.


    After all, I know too little about this big man. I only know that he is handsome and different I know I like him, but what is in his mind? Because of what face he had such a painful expression, he didn''t know it at all.


    "One day as a teacher and all one''s life as a father, if you do it, you will be patricide; conversely, if you don''t do it, isn''t it against the so-called justice in your mind?" Qin Yiping said.


    Li zedao was silent.


    "Do you know the law of the jungle?" Qin Yiping asked with a smile.


    Li zedao looked at him and shook his head.


    "The so-called law of jungle is the law of natural selection, survival of the fittest and the law of the jungle in nature." Qin Yiping explained that at this moment, he was like a teacher on the platform, while Li zedao was the confused student.


    , "let''s give you an example. There is such a huge uncle in the jungle. The top of it goes up vigorously to find the most sunshine and rain. Its thick branches occupy the space as much as possible to breathe the freshest air. Its roots are luxuriant to absorb the most essence of the earth. However, next to the big tree, a few thin little trees are struggling on the edge of survival. Their branches are thin and brittle, and their leaves are nearly withered and yellow... "


    "The little tree, staring at the big tree angrily, said, you are strong enough, why restrict my growth? The big tree glanced at the little tree indifferently and gave such an answer For me, your growth is always a threat... "


    "To put it bluntly, do you think lions are cruel to kill antelopes or deer?" Qin Yiping raised such a question again.


    Li zedao was stunned and pondered for a long time. Then he shook his head and said, "no If it doesn''t kill, it won''t survive. "


    "In that case, can you take your master as the lion? If he doesn''t kill those children, he won''t be able to live?" Qin Yiping asked with a smile.


    "He''s a man, not a lion." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "Is there a difference? Isn''t man an animal? It''s just a little more advanced. " Qin Yiping said, "sometimes, people are not as good as animals. Animals know how to be grateful, but people don''t know it."


    "I know what you want to tell me, uncle. You want to tell me that there is competition and killing in this world. The strong have the right to speak. Even if you bully the weak and even kill them, it''s not a big deal, is it?"


    "Those who achieve great things do not mind small things." Qin Yiping said, "that is to say, you don''t need to feel pain because your father took so many lives, and you don''t need to worry about the so-called relationship between you and his apprentice..."


    "I only know that I don''t want to do anything big. I also know that everyone is equal, and no one can bully others at will." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "Well, you''re an idealist. You''d better follow your own heart." Qin Yiping looks at Li zedao and shakes his head. He knows that his theory of the so-called jungle law is a waste of saliva, and he doesn''t listen to it at all. £»"No wonder you disbanded Yanluo temple." Qin Yiping said.


    "This is not an organization that should exist in the world, and the ghost pill is not something that should exist in the world. It should not be made." Li zedao said, with an unquestionable tone.


    Qin shaomei, who was sitting on one side, was more and more confused. What is Yanluo hall? What is the ghost pill? What is this old and young talking about?


    But I don''t know!


    ¡­¡­


    After more than an hour, Li zedaoleng didn''t catch a single fish. What made him feel more comfortable was that Qin Yiping got nothing.


    "Ha ha, we''re talking here. You see, it''s normal to scare the fish away and not catch them." Qin Yiping comforted with a smile and found a good reason for not catching fish.


    "I think so, too." Li Ze Dao thought deeply ran of nod to say.


    Qin shaomei looked at Li zedao and her father, and then she chuckled. She suddenly felt that there was an obvious common point between the old and the young, that is, they were very shameless.


    "However, I''m very prescient, so I bought the fish in advance. Walk around, go into the house, and I''ll help you make braised fish." Qin Yiping laughed and picked up his fishing rod.


    "I''ll do it." Qin shaomei took the fishing rod from Li zedao.


    After cleaning up, Qin Yiping is in front, and Li zedao and Qin shaomei are walking towards the room.


    "You''ve met my dad before?" Qin shaomei looked at her father and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I saw you two days ago." Li zedao did not hide, "some misunderstandings have been solved."


    "My father and your father are good friends No wonder my father is so determined that you will not launch a crazy revenge Does that mean that I... " Qin shaomei''s face was already flushed, "clothes Is it in vain


    Li zedao touched his nose and said with embarrassment: "that It doesn''t seem to be in vain... "


    "Why not?"


    Li zedao is embarrassed. I can''t say that you''ve made me feast my eyes. What''s more, you''ve made my vanity get infinite satisfaction Is that a bit of a beast?


    "Why?" Qin shaomei was staring at Li zedao with shy big eyes, a kind of irresistible posture.


    "Because Uncle, I heard that your braised fish is excellent. I''ll have a good time tonight. " Li zedao hastened to flatter Qin Yiping.


    "Ha ha, you really have a good mouth You are so happy that you can eat my braised fish. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha That''s it, that''s it. "


    "Coward..." Qin shaomei looked at Li zedao''s figure, her red lips lifted, and she showed a smile that seemed to eclipse all the flowers around her.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yiping''s braised fish is really good. Even for Li zedao, it''s the best braised fish he''s ever had Of course, he didn''t eat it a few times.


    During the dinner, Qin shaomei''s mother was even more open-minded to Li zedao. Looking at Li zedao, her eyes were full of scorching heat. She was so satisfied that she couldn''t be satisfied. She kept helping Li zedao to add food and vegetables, which made Li zedao wonder. Did she help her "educate" her son? She was full of gratitude to herself?


    After eating, Qin Yiping leads Li zedao to his study, while Qin shaomei cleans the table with her mother.


    Qin Yiping''s study is very big, but there are very few furniture in it. There are a few books in a small bookcase. Unlike other rich people, the whole study is full of bookcases, which are full of books.


    On the other side, there is a glass cabinet with many fishing rods. It seems that for Qin Yiping, fishing is more important than reading.


    "I''m addicted to fishing. When I''m fishing, I can relax my whole body and keep my brain in the most sober state." Seeing that Li zedao''s eyes fell on the fishing tackle, Qin Yiping said with a smile, "many of the company''s major decisions were also made when fishing."


    "So." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Sit down." Qin Yiping pointed to the sofa and said, "I won''t make coffee for you. I know you are not interested in that thing."


    "It''s true." Li zedao nodded and sat down on the chair with a smile. His women, like Nintendo, have a passion for coffee.


    And Antarctica Oh, Antarctica is not his woman. She is even more obsessed with coffee. No matter what time she has a cup of coffee in her hand, Li zedao thinks that she will have a cup of coffee for the corpse after killing someone?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    "You must have known why I brought you to my study." Qin Yiping said.


    "Yes, uncle." Li zedao nodded slightly and said.


    Li zedao has long wanted to find out about the car accident that happened to Nintendo''s parents. At first, Li thought he was passive in the accident, but now it seems that it is not the same thing.


    Qin Yiping looked at Li Ze with a smile and said, "it''s good to know, it''s good to know."


    Li zedao looked at the smile and was really puzzled. What does this smile mean on the old man''s face? It''s spring, so it''s spring?


    "I always tell my daughter that you are almost over the threshold of thirty. What''s the popular word in the newspaper Yes, leftover girl. How many girls of your age are unmarried? "


    "Er..." Li zedao smoked from the corner of his mouth. It seems that he and Qin Yiping are not on the same channel.


    "She always says I''m bored, but can I not? When others think she is so old, they have already married. When others are as old as me, they have already taken their grandson to make soy sauce. " Qin Yiping said helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s mouth is even worse. Now he is basically sure that he is not on the same channel as Qin Yiping.


    Qin Yiping''s expression was even more helpless, and even a little sad: "although I have a son, I can''t count on him. That boy is a straw bag. I doubt whether he was switched when he was born..."


    Li zedao greatly agrees with this saying. They all say that there is no dog in the general''s family. Qin Yiping is such a powerful figure. Qin Yiping''s wife also comes from a famous family. Qin shaomei inherited the genes of the two very well, but Qin Shaofeng It''s very likely that it has been switched.


    "And I also know that that boy likes to mess around outside. Maybe he has illegitimate children, but anyway, I, Qin Yiping, will never admit that those illegitimate children are my grandchildren. If I want to enter my Qin family and inherit my Qin family''s property, there''s no way!"


    Qin Yiping said sonorously and forcefully, and immediately beamed, "now, you''re here. It seems that by this time next year, I can take my precious grandson to go fishing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle, have you misunderstood something? " Li zedao''s forehead is full of cold sweat. Let''s not talk about what I want to tell him. It''s not the same thing at all. Besides, although Qin shaomei and I are somewhat ambiguous, it''s not the same thing at all, let alone what we can do next year with our children fishing.


    "Misunderstanding?" Qin Yiping said with a smile, "no misunderstanding, no misunderstanding. I know my daughter. If she didn''t really like her, she couldn''t be so kind to a man, not to mention the earth shaking and shocking thing of holding each other''s arms and taking her home for dinner..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But... "


    "Although you also like to flirt with others, you are different from my son. What you pay attention to is the ambiguous feeling on the spiritual level. In other words, you and your women are really moved to each other. They will love you for a lifetime, and you will protect them for a lifetime Am I right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin Yiping, who looked so serious as an old Dong, had so much research on the so-called love.


    "You''re not the same as my son. He''s totally physical. What''s the difference between him and animals?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao silently praised Qin Yiping''s words.


    "So, Ze Dao, I will formally give my daughter to you now. In the future, I will also give all Qin''s group to you two." Qin Yiping looked at Li zedao seriously and said, "you will treat her well, right?"


    "Well But... " Li zedao only thinks that his face is a little stiff. Although he is handsome and talented, there is no one on the ground, but you can''t just want to give my daughter to me Li zedao thinks that there is nothing wrong with Qin Yiping''s practice.


    "Oh, of course, now one third of Qin''s group is yours, and I''m talking about the other two thirds." Qin Yiping said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I have finished my business. Now you are not only the son of my partner and good friend, but also the son-in-law of Qin Yiping." Qin Yiping climbed up the pole. He didn''t give Li zedao any chance to refute at all. He gave the relationship to death.


    Where can I find such a good son-in-law? If you don''t watch closely, what will you do if you run away?


    "We are a family. Naturally, we know everything, so I will tell you the truth about the accident that happened to the parents of the child in heaven." Qin Yiping said that there was already a trace of pain between the eyebrows.


    Li zedao nodded and kept silent.


    "What about Qin Ming?" Qin Yiping asked, "I know you''ve met the drunkard Qin Ming.""Yes, but he''s dead." Li zedao smiles bitterly. Qin Ming didn''t die in the car accident that year or in the alcohol where these people left him, but he died of the drug developed by the Yanluo temple. He was regarded as a white mouse testing the drug. It''s not clear that he died.


    Yan Luo temple was founded by his father. Naturally, Guan le and his friends were inspired by his father to find someone to test the medicine. In other words, Qin Ming''s dead father could not escape the involvement.


    A few days ago, he told Nintendo everything about his father. Among all his women, Nintendo is the first and only one who knows about it.


    Among these women, Nintendo is the most addictive, but it''s also the most calm one. What''s more, her father Qin Ming''s death has nothing to do with his own father, so Li zedao chose to tell him.


    "So your father was killed by my father." That day, Li zedao said to Nintendo with a painful face.


    Nintendo put his arm around Li zedao''s head, let his face bury in her soft chest, and said in an emotional voice: "first, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to blame yourself like this; second, although he is my Lao Tzu, I have been dead to him all these years It''s the best proof to bury him in Fengmingshan. Third, you often have a painful expression these days. I, we all love you very much, and we are waiting for you to confess, or help you out, or bear such pain with you. Fourth I still want to... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then that night, Nintendo tossed about Li zedao for most of the night, until she was tired.


    Qin Yiping''s face is calm. After hearing the news of Qin Ming''s death, you can''t catch any emotion fluctuation from his face. Either he hides well, or Qin Ming is a very strange person to him, or even a smelly mouse. If he dies, he will die. It''s better to die.


    "What did the child in heaven tell you?" Qin Yiping asked.


    "She said that Qin Ming used to be your father''s driver. Your father saw that he was smart and capable, and he helped him become a bullet in a dangerous situation. So your father took him as his adopted son and changed his surname..." Li zedao said.


    "Smart?" Qin Yiping chuckled, with a hint of coldness in his smile. "It''s not just smart, it''s just too smart. If I say that the so-called danger my father met was planned by Ren Ming, do you believe it?"


    "What?" Li zedao frowned, his face was unbelievable.


    "Are you surprised?" Qin Yiping asked.


    "It''s true." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    Qin Yiping sighed and said, "don''t say it''s you, I can''t believe it At the beginning, I had a good relationship with Ren Ming. We were like brothers. Especially after he helped my father block a shot and saved my father''s life, our relationship became better. Later, he got on well with my sister. I went to tell my father that they were able to get together smoothly You don''t know that, do you? "


    Qin Yiping didn''t admit that Qin Ming had the same surname with him at all, so he called him Ren Ming.


    Li zedao nods again with a wry smile, which he really doesn''t know. However, when he thinks about it carefully, Qin Yiping should not have lied, because he doesn''t have to. Nintendo also said that she had a happy and carefree childhood. She did a lot of things with Qin shaomei and Qin Shaofeng''s brothers and sisters that made adults headache.


    If the relationship between Qin Yiping and Qin Ming was very tense, I''m afraid they would not have such a childhood.


    "Later, you found out that Qin Ming had planned the attack on your father, so you turned against him?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t know about it until several years later." Qin Yiping grinned bitterly, "and he''s planning this kind of thing just to gamble. Once he saves my father, my father will naturally appreciate him all his life Of course, even if I learned that Ren Ming was the mastermind, I just despised him at most, far from hating hatred, because if I were him, I would do the same, but I also found out another secret about him


    "What''s the secret?" Li zedao asked with a frown.


    "He''s undercover." Qin Yiping said word by word.


    "Undercover? What undercover? " Li zedao was slightly stunned.


    "Commercial undercover!" Qin Yiping said with emotion, "shopping malls are like battlefields! At that time, although the scale of Qin''s group was not as big as it is now, it was no longer small. At that time, Qin''s group had two major competitors in its business. You are very familiar with one, so I don''t have to say it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    "Baili group?" Li zedao blurted out.


    "Yes, I''ve been fighting with that bastard of Baili Changhe for 20 years. Now, I''m equal to his strength." Qin Yiping looked at Li zedao and said with some satisfaction, "hundred Li Changhe thought he had a beautiful daughter, but I didn''t? He thought that his beautiful daughter could find a man of all abilities to be his son-in-law, but my daughter couldn''t find Can''t you find it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao smoked from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that such a serious and insidious person was also an expert at telling cold jokes.


    "Oh, if the river knows that you have become my son-in-law, will that face turn green?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle, we can actually talk about the point. " Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    "Oh, yes, let''s get to the point first But I have to ask that bastard out for tea sometime and tell him the good news. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t even want to pay attention to this old guy who likes to be a prostitute.


    "At that time, there was another company that was also competing with Qin''s group, namely Jianhe group." Qin Yiping said, "of course, for this name, you should be very strange, because about 10 years ago, this group was divided up by me and Baili Changhe. Guo Tianbin, chairman of Jianhe group, was sentenced to life for bribery, hiring murderers, wounding people, and even drug trafficking. Now he is still in prison, and sometimes I will visit him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that Qin Yiping is really insidious, but when he thinks about it, who is not insidious? But sometimes the word "insidious" is put on a coat and becomes "wise" or something.


    "In other words, Qin Ming is the undercover agent sent by Jianhe group to your father, whose purpose is to annex Qin group?" Li zedao asked, "uncle, how do you know?"


    Qin Yiping nodded and said: "once, when I went to a restaurant for dinner, I accidentally saw Ren Ming and Guo Tianbin go into a box At that time, Qin''s group and Jianhe group had a fierce fight, but Ren Ming and Guo Tianbin stayed together. What''s good about that? At that time, my heart was cold, and I had a feeling of being stabbed


    "But I still didn''t dare to believe it, so I used a trick at will and pretended to accidentally disclose a certain planning plan of the company to Ren Ming. As I thought, Jianhe group took the lead in using that plan." Qin Yiping shook his head with a wry smile. "At that time, I was sure that Ren Ming was Guo Tianbin''s man. Maybe at first he was not, but later he was rebelled by Guo Tianbin."


    "In that year, my father was very ill, and his life in the world was numbered. As he was dying, he left a legacy and said that he divided the thriving Qin group into three parts, one for Ren Ming, one for my sister, and the other for Qin Yiping..."


    "You jumped out to be a bad guy?" Li zedao asked thoughtfully.


    Qin Yiping nodded with a bitter smile: "yes, I''m afraid that my sister and my father will be sad, so I didn''t dare to tell them both about it, so I jumped out to be a villain. You think, if I divide the Qin group equally according to my father''s will, then two thirds of the Qin group will fall into Guo Tianbin''s hands, so I naturally have to jump out to fight against it That''s right, but I can''t change my father''s mind. He just insists on that. "


    "And then? What happened to the car accident? " Li zedao asked with a frown.


    "What do you think?" Qin Yiping asked, "I know that you have been investigating the car accident that year. What''s the result?"


    "Before Qin Ming died, he said that when he was driving out with his mother to buy cakes for heaven, he found a car following him. So he speeded up to get rid of the car, but suddenly an earth moving truck appeared in front of him. He wanted to brake, but the brake system was damaged, so the tragedy resulted in..."


    "He farts! He''s almost dead, and he''s not willing to tell the truth. He''s trying to hit me with your hand. " Qin Yiping''s face was very ugly and said, "why did he have an accident? That''s because this guy didn''t know when he got addicted to drugs. Even if he got addicted to drugs and was killed by driving, he even took my sister''s life! "


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "the result of my investigation is that Qin Ming did have an accident because he was addicted to drugs, and when he had an accident, he killed the steering wheel to the left..."


    Qin Yiping''s eyes suddenly widened. For a long time, he said: "that son of a bitch, I''m too kind to him!"


    "After that, uncle?" Li zedao asked.


    "After that? After that, I was so kind to Ren Ming! I didn''t dare to tell my dad that he had a car accident because he was taking drugs, and let people control Ren Ming''s freedom of movement. He must not be allowed to take drugs. " Qin Yiping said in a cold voice.


    "Uncle, you are taking revenge." Li zedao said.


    Qin Yiping laughed: "at least I''m also your father-in-law. Can''t you save me some face?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wondered when he became his father-in-law?


    Qin Yiping''s eyes were cold: "who said it wasn''t? I just want to make him addicted to drugs, make him miserable, looking at him so painful, you don''t know how good my mood is! Ren Ming still has some toughness. In addition, it may be because of the stimulation of a lot of alcohol. On the contrary, he gave up the poison, but it also made him a drunkard. "


    "I don''t think he can pass the hurdle in his heart. He still loves his wife." Li zedao thought for a while and said, "so he didn''t dare to face it. He used a lot of alcohol to paralyze himself. Even he didn''t dare to face his daughter whose face was similar to his own."


    "Maybe." For this point, Qin Yiping nodded in agreement.


    "At that time, my older and more confused father insisted on giving two-thirds of the group to Ren Ming." Qin Yiping said with a wry smile, "I have to tell my father the truth. I told my father that Ren Ming and Guo Tianbin were very close. I also told him that the reason for the accident was that Ren Ming was a drug addict!"


    "After hearing this, my father became even more seriously ill. He couldn''t believe Ren Ming would do such a thing." There is a trace of bitterness in Qin Yiping''s voice. He has a lot of remorse for making his father''s illness worse. "So he called Ren Ming to him and asked him if it was like this. Ren Ming admitted it. My father was angry and left like this."


    "I wanted to use some means to let the police take Ren Ming away. It''s not a matter to do something up and down and let that boy put on the bottom of the prison." Qin Yiping said, "but considering that heaven has no mother and no father, isn''t that too poor? And I know that the child in heaven is still young, but smart. Smart people often have a problem, that is, they are too confident. In addition to Ren Ming''s bewitching from time to time, she has long believed that I was the one who planned the car accident, right


    "It''s true." Li zedao nodded.


    "Hatred often makes a person extremely terrible and irrational. I hate Ren Ming. I hate Wu Ji Wu, and I don''t like heaven very much, even if he is my sister''s own daughter." Qin Yiping wry smile, "and I''m also afraid that heaven and Ren Ming will be cruel to my son and daughter, so I let them leave the Qin family."


    "But it''s my niece, my sister''s daughter and my father''s granddaughter after all, so I gave her a lot of money, which is enough to make her worry free and help her secretly. For example, when she opened a beauty salon, she refused the request of a director for a late night heart to heart talk. That guy even wanted to close her shop, and I directly asked people to shut her up The director is in jail. "


    After a moment of silence, Qin Yiping looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "will you believe what I said?"


    "I''ll tell Heaven what you said and let her judge for herself." Li zedao did not indirectly answer Qin Yiping''s question.


    "Qin Yiping wry smile:" if she does not believe, determined to find me revenge


    "She''s not the kind of person who likes to make trouble out of nothing." Li zedao said with a smile, "besides, uncle, don''t you go back to see Guo Tianbin occasionally? Let heaven see her, too. "


    Qin Yiping was slightly stunned, then laughed and said: "the feeling of being cared by my son-in-law is really good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao smoked from the corner of his mouth. When did he care about him? Besides, when did he become his son-in-law?


    "One third of Qin''s group is mine now?" Li zedao asked.


    Qin Yiping took a look at Li zedao. The shrewdness in his eyes flashed by and he said with a smile, "I know what you want to do. You want to give that third to the child in heaven, right?"


    "That''s true. She deserves it." Li zedao said.


    Qin Yiping said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you give it to her. Anyway, heaven is your woman. In her hand, it is in your hand Of course, I will give the other two-thirds to my daughter. My daughter is also your woman, so it''s your Qin''s group is my dowry for my daughter and my niece. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please don''t be too little, Li Shao, ha ha." Qin Yiping laughed, obviously in a good mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was speechless and thought that Qin Yiping''s words were too forced.


    "As for Shaofeng, please look after him more It''s all family. Don''t blackmail him. " Qin Yiping added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost vomited blood. Is he that kind of person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    After Li zedao came out of Qin Yiping''s study, he saw Qin shaomei waiting there.


    Qin shaomei met her and asked, "what did you talk to my father about? About heaven? "


    Li zedao nodded, and his expression was somewhat embarrassed. It can''t be said that your father''s wishful thinking has betrothed you to me, but I haven''t thought about whether to accept it or not Would it be too much of an act? Isn''t that a beast?


    "All the misunderstandings have been solved?" Qin shaomei asked.


    "Almost." Li zedao nodded.


    "That''s good." Qin shaomei was a little relieved. She was more or less happy. Nintendo was her cousin after all. The two sisters were in the middle of the cold war. It was not a pleasant thing in the end. What''s more, she fell in love with him inexplicably. Naturally, she had to deal with Nintendo.


    Qin shaomei looked at Li zedao with a flash of shyness in her eyes and asked, "will you go back or Stay here for one night? "


    "That Just send me back to the banquet hall. " Li zedao said.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my mother and we''ll go." Qin shaomei nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Qin Yiping has a beautiful smile on his face. He can''t help it. He goes to the desk and dials a number he seldom dials before.


    Not long after, the phone has been connected, and then some incredible voice came out of the microphone.


    "Qin Yiping? Oh, how could you call me? "


    "Why can''t I call you?" Qin Yiping laughs. His tone and attitude are much better than those on the phone. "I''m very happy today, so I want to share with you..."


    "Mr. Qin, chairman Qin, I said you What''s wrong? " The man on the phone snorted coldly, "are you deliberately amusing me? You know that when you are in a good mood, it means that I am in a bad mood. "


    "Ha ha, I know." Qin Yiping said, "do you know? My daughter came back with her boyfriend today, and I cooked braised fish for him in person.... "


    "None of my business? Or do you need me to say congratulations? Congratulations on your daughter''s nearly thirty and finally married out? " The man on the phone sneered.


    Qin Yiping directly ignored the other party''s sarcasm and said with a smile: "Chairman Baili, do you know? My son-in-law is a real young talent. In terms of IQ, appearance and wrist, he is just like your proud son-in-law... "


    "Impossible..." A hundred Li Long River directly denies that in the younger generation, is there anything better than Li zedao? Are you kidding?


    Qin Yiping said: "Oh, even the names are the same. They are all Li zedao. Ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you kidding? You think your daughter looks like a fairy? My daughter is not a firewood girl, OK? " Qin Yiping was very proud of laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Maserati left Yutang villa and sped to the center of the city. There was not much communication between them along the way, but an ambiguous feeling always filled the narrow carriage.


    "Sister Qin, stop by the side of the road." Li zedao said.


    Qin Yimei didn''t say much. She quickly stopped the car by the side of the road. Then she asked, "do you have anything to buy?"


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I want to buy a book in that newspaper."


    But Li zedao promised to go to Bailiping tonight, and said that he helped her buy the latest issue of the famous detective Conan cartoon. If he went with two empty paws, I''m afraid she would despise him, right?


    "Books?" Qin shaomei was slightly stunned, but she pushed the door open and got out of the car. She followed Li zedao and came to the newsstand.


    "Boss, do you have the latest issue of Detective Conan?" Li zedao asked, looking at the uncle smoking in the newsstand.


    "Yes." Uncle said with a smile and helped Li zedao pick up the comic book.


    Qin shaomei on one side was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Li zedao would like to read such cartoons One''s childish disposition remains.


    Li zedao took the cartoon from his boss and paid for it. Looking back at Qin shaomei, he explained simply, "it''s not what I want. It''s for others."


    "Oh, the child I saw at noon?" Qin shaomei asked.


    "No, I bought it for Bailiping." Li zedao said with a smile, "she has a special liking for this kind of comic books."


    "Well It''s hard to imagine. " Qin shaomei said with a bitter smile, "you Go to her in the evening... "


    Seeing that Li zedao''s eyes looked at her strangely, Qin shaomei quickly explained: "Oh, I mean..."


    "I understand, I understand That... " Li zedao felt a little embarrassed, "that..."


    "What do you want to say?" Qin shaomei asked.


    "Oh, nothing." Li zedao shook his head and said, "let''s go."Looking at Li zedao''s figure walking towards Maserati, Qin shaomei smiles bitterly. Is her expression not obvious enough or is he too stupid? Or play dumb?


    Qin shaomei is not afraid that her expression is not obvious, and she is not afraid that he is stupid, but she is really a little afraid that he pretends to be stupid!


    Maserati quickly stopped in front of the car parked at the gate of banquet hall on Lize road.


    "Sister Qin, I''ll go now." Li zedao took the book, pushed the door open and said.


    "Well, go ahead. Don''t keep the beauty waiting." Qin shaomei smiles a little and nods, "another day contact."


    After getting out of the car, Li zedao put his head into the car, looked at Qin shaomei and said, "sister Qin, wait a minute. I have a gift for you."


    "Gifts?" Qin shaomei''s eyes were slightly bright, and her face was slightly shy. Isn''t that all the plots on TV? The hero said to the heroine that I have a gift for you, but he asked the heroine to close her eyes and finally gave her a kiss


    "Do you need me Er... " Looking at the back of Li zedao running to his car, Qin shaomei covers her hot face and is embarrassed to death. It''s a mistake. Fortunately, he didn''t see anything, and he didn''t have time to say that. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed to death?


    "Sister Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Li zedao saw Qin shaomei rubbing her face there and asked in surprise.


    "Well It''s OK. " Qin shaomei quickly put her hand down from her hot face and tried to make herself look calm. Then she said with a smile, "but I''m really curious. What kind of gift will you give me?"


    "This..." Li zedao was a little embarrassed and handed over the delicately packed Omega watch in his hand.


    "What is this?" Qin shaomei took it curiously, and then her eyes widened slightly. "Omega''s watch?"


    Qin shaomei has always been on the edge of fashion. Naturally, she is not unfamiliar with this luxury. Even the watch she is wearing now is much more expensive than the one Li zedao gives her now.


    "For me?" Qin shaomei''s eyes were brighter, and she was more or less surprised. After all, the meaning of a man giving a woman a watch is self-evident. Of course, if he doesn''t know what it means, it''s another matter.


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "that There is a watch as like as two peas in the heaven. My other women also have... "


    "This..." A kind of happiness and sweetness filled Qin shaomei''s whole body.


    No woman can refuse the three words "I love you". Of course, the premise is that the man you love speaks the three words to you, otherwise it will only give you goose bumps.


    Although Li zedao didn''t say those three words, his fiery eyes had already revealed his real thoughts at this time.


    "You Don''t like it? " Li zedao asked.


    "Who said that? I love it Qin shaomei said softly with a smile.


    Then I got off the station and stood in front of Li zedao. I looked at the little boy who made her excited: "I really like it. It''s the best gift I''ve ever received."


    "That''s good." Li zedao said with a smile, "then I''ll go first..." At this time, Li Gang confessed that success should embrace each other and even kiss each other, but Li zedao was a little embarrassed after all, and his face was not as thick as Zhou Yan.


    Qin shaomei looked at him with big eyes. Suddenly, her pretty face came close to him, and she took the initiative to kiss Li zedao''s lips, which were not too fragrant.


    First, she gently rubbed Li zedao''s lips. After receiving Li zedao''s response, she became enthusiastic. Her two arms wrapped around Li zedao''s neck and gave him a deep kiss.


    It has to be said that Qin shaomei, a rookie in this aspect, is still quick to learn. In other words, Li zedao''s personal teaching effect is really good. So soon, Qin shaomei''s kissing level is almost the same as Li zedao''s, at least in terms of tongue to tongue fighting.


    A charismatic Ferrari roared past the two lovers who were standing on the side of the road and kissing. Soon the car stopped, then fell back, and finally stopped not far from Li zedao and Qin shaomei.


    When the window was rolled down, Qin Shaofeng looked at the couple who were hugging and kissing each other. His face was dull, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The elder sister who has always been true to men has such a passionate and unrestrained time? Well, it''s astonishing, but it''s still acceptable for Qin Shaofeng. After all, he has not done anything more enthusiastic and unrestrained. He once drove a woman to the wilderness with heaven as quilt and earth as bed. What he did is more eye-catching than what his elder sister is doing now?


    However, how can he be the object of the elder sister''s unrestrained? If he really became his brother-in-law, he would not be able to live in the future?


    Qin Shaofeng''s pathetic face, eager to separate the two people in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Before Li zedao entered the villa, he heard the little dog "Wangwang..." There was a strange cry in my heart. When did one more dog come out of the villa?


    In Li zedao''s opinion, both Bai libing and Yang Xueer are not suitable for raising dogs. They are cold-blooded and cold-blooded to people, not to mention to a dog. Li zedao thinks he thinks too much about letting Bai libing take a bath for a dog or even find something to eat.


    The other is the constant ghost ideas. If she becomes a dog owner, the dog will not be killed by her in three days.


    With some curiosity, Li zedao walked into the villa.


    Then he found that in addition to bailibeng and Yang Xueer, there was a man and a white Pug in his arms. It seems that the barking sound of the dog just heard outside came from the dog''s mouth.


    As for that man, Li zedao is very familiar with him. Who is Yang Chengming who threatened him not to rob women with him?


    Of course, Li zedao now knows that he and Yang Xueer are twins, which is greatly beyond Li zedao''s expectation.


    What? In the afternoon, I told him to cry. Now I''m suing his sister? Afraid of being outdone, so you get a dog to help?


    Seeing Li zedao come in and stare at himself with a strange smile, Yang Chengming''s face muscles slightly twitch, with an embarrassed look on his face. He should not stand up to say hello or pretend that he can''t see it.


    Sitting there, wearing a black Pajama, revealing a small half of the white jade, and then the flawless white leg carved by the carving master''s blood moved away from the book in front of him and fell on Li zedao. Although there was no special expression on his face, his eyes were slightly bright.


    "Coming?" Bailiping put down the book, stood up and said softly. After standing up, she was a little puzzled. Why did she subconsciously stand up and plan to meet her? You know, she would never have done such a thing in the past.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "here we are." This woman is more and more like a fairy, not just a fairy that makes people feel ethereal.


    And sitting there crackling on the keyboard, like in vent Yang xue''er heard Li zedao''s voice, suddenly stood up, turned around, his face is very bad at staring at Li zedao, looked at several eyes.


    "Well, are you ok?" Li zedao was inexplicably hairy.


    But Yang Xueer didn''t answer his question. Instead, she turned and ran to her younger brother Yang Chengming. She was very violent and avoided the little dog he was holding.


    "Woof, woof..." The dog is very aggrieved called up, struggling desperately, as if to avoid snakes and scorpions. It can be imagined that it had suffered from Yang Xueer before.


    "Call you sister." Yang Xueer scolded, put the dog on the ground, and then stared at Li zedao with bad eyes. She gave the order to the dog, "snowball, go, bite that big idiot, big bastard, big pig head, or you won''t be allowed to eat tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    "Woof, woof Wu Wu... " The dog''s eyes start to murmur in horror. Isn''t it embarrassing the dog? I can only act like a coquettish, but I won''t bite at all, OK?


    "Not yet?" Yang Xueer scolds a way, squat down a slap to go to want to clap on the dog''s head.


    Li zedao couldn''t bear to see her cruelty to animals any more. Now he hurried to hold Yang Xueer''s words and said, "Xueer, you are not in a dilemma A dog? If you''re really angry with me, I''ll give you a bite. "


    Yang Xueer nibbled her lips and looked at Li zedao with some grievances. Suddenly, her head was buried in his arms, and her fist hit him on the chest and scolded: "big idiot, big bastard, let you not come for so many days, let you not come for so many days I My elder sister thinks that if you don''t eat well and sleep well, you''ll lose weight when you''re depressed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Bai Li Bing in surprise. He didn''t see that she had gained weight for several jin, but the delicate body in his arms seemed fuller.


    Then Li zedao already understood. Yang Xueer said for a long time that she was talking about herself.


    Yang Chengming, on the other side, ran wildly past millions of grass mud horses. He felt that his heart was full of sadness. He thought that his twin sister was going to let the dog bite people. This was to help him revenge. Unexpectedly, it was to show her thoughts that had become sad.


    Although women''s elbows are turning outward, don''t turn so obviously.


    "You haven''t come for so many days Let you not come for so many days Forget it. I''ll forgive you instead of my sister. " Yang Xueer looks up at Li zedao and hums coldly, but her little face is slightly red and a little shy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Li zedao said with tears and laughter."Xiao Ming, he''s your brother-in-law." Yang Xueer looks back at Yang Chengming and hums coldly, "well, you''re brave. When did you learn to threaten people? Don''t rob women with me, Yang Chengming? Hum, if I tell my grandfather about your arrogance outside, he won''t slap you? "


    Yang Chengming was stabbed in the chest. He was sad and embarrassed in his heart. He pleaded in a low voice: "don''t, elder sister, I won''t dare in the future."


    "Yes, Xueer, you can forgive him this time. I think Xiaoming has some bad habits of Childe brother, such as arrogance, arrogance, arrogance and pretending to be forced, but his essence is still very good." Li zedao became a peacemaker.


    "For your brother-in-law''s sake, I''ll spare you this time." Yang xue''er hands akimbo, clearly he is not a grown-up child, but a pair of old-fashioned look, "do not thank your brother-in-law?"


    Yang Chengming was stabbed in the chest again. Looking at Li zedao, his eyes were full of resentment, but he had to harden his head and said with difficulty, "thank you, brother-in-law."


    "Well." Li zedao looked like an adult and said, "it''s very important to know what''s wrong and correct it. Xiao Ming is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chengming was stabbed in the chest again.


    "Big idiot, this is a dog I raised when I was in Yanjing. It''s called snowball Do you think it''s cute? I asked Xiao Ming to bring it by the way when he arrived in Phoenix this time. " Yang Xueer excitedly helps Li zedao introduce the pitiful little dog.


    "Yes, it''s lovely. Did you raise it? It''s amazing that he''s still alive... " Li zedao sincerely admired the dog.


    "Yes, yes Ah, big idiot, asshole what do you mean? Snowball, bite him... "


    As for Yang Xueer and Li zedao bickering and frolicking over there, Bailiping is not surprised. Now he goes back to the sofa, picks up the book and reads it quietly. I don''t know why, and his mood becomes more pleasant.


    "Here you are."


    A cartoon appeared in front of him, blocking the book he was reading.


    Bai Li Bing looked up at Li zedao, who was smiling. He took a look at Li zedao, then quietly looked at the writing and said, "I just bought it."


    There is no doubt about the tone, and no one else can refute it.


    "Er..." Li zedao felt a little embarrassed, touched his nose, sat down beside her and asked, "I just bought it, but How do you know? "


    "I misunderstood you." Bai Li Bing said that there was an imperceptible smile in her bright eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re so cute. " Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    Goddess also has a lovely side of little women. Of course, this side is only displayed in front of a few people. Perhaps, it will only be displayed in front of Li zedao. Therefore, Li zedao''s heart is not only satisfied but also satisfied.


    "I bought a villa..."


    "Blackmail." Bailibeng said that for Li zedao extorting a villa from Qin Shaofeng, bailibeng naturally knew about it, and the property was developed by bailibeng group.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, blackmail is coming. Anyway, the villa is about to be renovated. You and Cher will move there sometime? " Li zedao asked with a smile, "you choose a room and decorate it according to your favorite style..."


    Bailiping didn''t answer. There was a ripple on his face, which was like a well without waves. Some of it was hot. Then he opened the comic book which seemed to be still emitting the smell of ink, trying to escape this question.


    "Will you move there?" When Li zedao saw that she wanted to escape, he didn''t give her a chance to escape at all with a smile.


    "Move..." Bai Li Bing said in a voice that he could hardly hear, and then stood up.


    "I went to bed." Bai libing refused to have any contact with Li zedao''s eyes and ran away.


    "I went to bed, too." Yang Xueer yawned and looked at Yang Chengming, "Xiao Ming, you''ll squeeze with your brother-in-law tonight." Then he gave Li zedao an ambiguous look, indicating that if you don''t come to my room tonight, you will die.


    "What?" Yang Chengming has a sad face.


    "Oh, snowball is sleeping with you If Xueer shouts in spring tonight and makes Miss Ben sleepless, Miss Ben will make you two sleepless. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wangwang..."


    Li zedao was very busy all night. First, he knocked Yang Chengming and his snowball unconscious. Then he slipped out of the room and slipped into Yang Xueer''s room. After spending a lot of time to coax Yang Xueer to sleep, he left Bailiping''s room and continued to coax Bailiping to sleep


    Man, tired!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    The pleasant music, the quiet environment, the exquisite white porcelain cup and the polished spoon, the aroma of coffee, let Li zedao, who has always been not very cold to coffee, begin to enjoy this kind of petty bourgeois flavor drink.


    It''s just that it''s not in the coffee shop, but in the mansion in Jingrui community where Qin shaomei lives.


    Qin shaomei made the coffee. When Qin Yiping helped Dongfang Bubai make the coffee in the headquarters of Yanluo palace, he said that his daughter''s coffee was more fragrant than his. Now it seems that Qin Yiping didn''t say that just to praise his daughter. The coffee Qin shaomei made is really more fragrant than those in the coffee shop, which seems to be full of temptation.


    Of course, you can also say that the smell of temptation emanated from the two gorgeous women sitting there.


    One is wearing a simple home silk nightgown, which is like a ripe peach. It''s soft and curvy. Her hair is casually tied with a hairpin, and her white neck is exposed, like a jade carving. When she laughs, she has the taste of inverting all living beings.


    The other is a simple suit style waistline Mini vest skirt with a V-shaped neckline below the chest. Li Ze Dao knows very well that there is no underwear on the head here, and the inside is completely vacuum. He uses rubber mastic to tie the two breast fronts to prevent them from moving too violently You don''t have to laugh to take your soul away.


    Although the two women are related by blood, they belong to two completely different styles.


    Qin shaomei is a peony, noble and elegant, atmosphere calm, Peony under the death of a ghost is also romantic!


    Nintendo is poppy, sexy, passionate, once in her poison will not extricate themselves.


    The reason why Nintendo came to this place is naturally that Li zedao brought her here.


    When Li zedao told Nintendo the result of his investigation into her parents'' car accident, Nintendo was silent, and finally broke out in silence She fiercely pressed Li zedao on the sofa and tossed about fiercely.


    After tossing about Li zedao, the woman seemed to be crazy and wanted to go to Fengming mountain to dig out Qin Ming''s corpse.


    Nintendo understood that although Qin Ming became a drunkard, his heart was still like a mirror, and he became his so-called "revenge" tool.


    He hated Qin Yiping for seeing that he was a commercial undercover. He hated the car accident, and he also hated himself. But he didn''t look for mistakes from himself. He blamed all these mistakes on others.


    He knew that his daughter was capable of revenge, or that the man his daughter was looking for was capable of revenge, so before he died, he told a big lie.


    Fortunately, he had no character at all, or Li zedao was calm enough, which did not lead to any disaster.


    Li zedao feels something and hugs Nintendo tightly, because like Nintendo, he is also regarded as a tool of revenge by his father.


    After Li zedao gave Qin shaomei a phone call, they came to Qin shaomei''s house.


    "I always thought that you and I would never have a chance to have coffee and talk in our life." Qin shaomei looked at Nintendo and said, "just like when we were children, we seem to have endless games."


    "Exactly, I think so too." Nintendo nodded and said.


    Qin shaomei smiles, but her eyes are red. "At that time, we played hide and seek together and stole adult''s cosmetics together. You help me make up and I help you make up. At last, Shaofeng said that he saw two monkey buttocks. We were depressed and finally beat him hard..."


    "Yes." Nintendo said with a smile, "I still remember that you stole your aunt''s high heels and then fell down..."


    "You wore them that day, and you fell."


    "Yes, I fell, too. We still held each other and cried, crying that we would not wear high heels in the future."


    "Yes, at that time, huanzhu gege was popular all over the country. You told me that you would marry a brave, resourceful and infatuated man like Er Kang when you grow up." Qin shaomei said with a smile, glancing at Li zedao.


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. He means that he is not Erkang? Well, that''s a big truth. After all, can Er Kang compare with himself? Li zedao felt that he was much more handsome than the actor of Erkang.


    Nintendo threw a wink at Li zedao and said, "you said at that time that you would marry an infatuated man like mondan when you grow up, and then looked at each other affectionately and said that you are the wind and I am the sand..."


    "Cluck..." Nintendo charming smile, "it seems you have found your fool."


    Qin shaomei, with a shy smile, glanced at Li zedao from the corner of her eye.


    Li zedao is depressed. Don''t think I can''t hear you. What you mean is not "sand" but "fool". Besides, even sand can''t do.


    "I thought it was impossible to have that kind of time, but now we are sitting together." Qin shaomei laughed, with a kind of charm to all living beings, "even you are willing to drink my coffee, I am very happy.""I just think you make a good coffee." Nintendo also laughed, but I don''t know why, but his nose is inexplicably sour.


    "If you want to drink it later, I''ll cook it for you every day." Qin shaomei''s nose is also a little sour.


    "Good..."


    The two sisters looked at each other and laughed. The estrangement disappeared in an instant.


    "Thank you, zedoary." Qin shaomei looks at Li zedao with a serious face and says that she knows very well that Nintendo believes another set of words about what happened in those years because she believes in this man.


    If this statement comes from your own mouth or from your father''s mouth, then the credibility will be greatly reduced.


    "It should be." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s all a family, not a family."


    "Yes, it''s all family." Nintendo glanced at the familiar watch on Qin shaomei''s wrist, then looked at Li Ze with a smile, and said if he had a point.


    Qin shaomei''s pretty face was slightly hot.


    "Little man, I didn''t expect that Miss Qin was conquered by you Isn''t this your love nest? " Nintendo looked around and asked with great curiosity.


    "You found out..." Li zedao lowered his head and looked shy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin shaomei''s face is even more hot, dare to love these two people, this is a partnership to bully her.


    ¡­¡­


    I haven''t been back to school for a few days. After returning to school again, Li zedao has a new discovery, that is, there are many more banners in the school, on which are extremely eye-catching hot-blooded slogans.


    "Phoenix university basketball team: win! Win! I''ll win


    "Challenge gravity, ignite the charm of basketball!"


    "Every time I throw, I will make a wonderful show, Fengda basketball, *!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I love you as a mouse loves rice! Ao Tian, Ao Tian, you are the best. No one can match you... "


    Among all the slogans, Li zedao is the most scornful. Isn''t Aotian the fool of long Aotian? On the basketball court that day, he tried to provoke, but he was beaten to pieces by himself.


    After that, I see that long Aotian, as the main force and captain of the university basketball team, has no competitive advantage without him. In addition, Zhou Yan was bought off immediately, so Li zedao gave him some face and didn''t let him run naked.


    But no matter what, after the loss of streaking incident, long Aotian''s powder fell very seriously, so Li zedao dares to take long Aotian''s reputation and swear that it says "I love you, just like mice Love Rice! Ao Tian, Ao Tian, you are the best. No one can match you Most of the banners are tied up by long Aotian in the middle of the night.


    "The College Basketball League is about to start. The first game of Phoenix university is against the Institute of technology next door. The place of the game is in the sports management of our university. It starts at three in the afternoon Sister Lin, monitor Li, we don''t have class this afternoon, do we? Go and cheer for me? " In the dining room, Miffy made some enthusiastic suggestions.


    Lin Su Su looks at Li Ze Dao with a little bright eyes, obviously asking her what she means.


    "Do you like playing basketball?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "I like it." Miffy looked at Li zedao vaguely and said, "before, my idol was Jordan, the God of basketball. Now my idol is Li zedao, the Frog Prince of basketball You are so handsome when you dunk my sister Lin. when do you dunk me


    "If you help me pay for the basket, I''ll deduct one on your back." Li zedao said that when he dunked last time, he broke the whole basket and lost several hundred yuan.


    "Screw you, monitor Li. You are so mean." Mi Fei Du mouth pretends to be resentful, there is an unspeakable charm in his eyes.


    Lin Su Su chuckled and looked at Li zedao tenderly. He had already remembered the scene of dunking with his back, and his heart was throbbing.


    "Then go and have a look." Li zedao said.


    Yesterday, when I went to the hospital to visit Zhou''s parents, Zhou Yan said that he was about to show his street corner in the huge stage of Huaxia college students'' League, and then he was valued by a professional team scout, and became the main force of the team. After that, he continued to glow in the professional league, and finally he became the leader of the team Entered the national team, continued to glow on the international stage, and then naturally entered the NBA, became the successor of Jordan, the God of basketball


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    While Li zedao was covering his face, he wanted to take off his shoes and wake up the guy who was more and more fond of sex. The little nurse beside him was holding his heart in both hands and looking at Zhou Yan with adoration. He said that I believe you, you will be Jordan''s successor Oh, no, beyond Jordan!


    Li zedao even covered his face. Zhou Yan, a beast, what did he do to Sun Ying, a simple little nurse? Otherwise, how could a good little girl become so Unrealistic?


    But anyway, Li zedao felt that he should go to the scene to help refuel. What''s more, he didn''t want to spoil the interest of Miffy and Lin Suu su.


    So Li zedao gave Zhou Yan a phone call and said that he wanted to go to the scene to see if he could help find a better position. Instead of watching on the stage, he would watch around the rest position of the team members. Naturally, that would be the best. After all, there must be a lot of people going to help refuel in the afternoon. It''s hard to say whether there will be a better position at that time.


    Less than a minute after Li zedao called Zhou Yan, a strange phone call came in.


    After Li zedao picked it up, there was a flattering voice from long Aotian on the other end of the phone: "Hello, classmate Li, I''m long Aotian..."


    "Hello, Captain dragon." Li zedao said. I thought I could watch the game in the players'' rest place.


    "Hello, hello." Long Aotian said quickly, "well, classmate Li, our basketball skills have already completely conquered us Polytechnic is a seed team. Last year, it was in the top eight. It''s very strong So in the afternoon, our school basketball team would like to invite you to come and give us some suggestions... "


    "Captain long, it''s my duty to do this kind of thing." Li zedao thought it was funny, but he agreed happily. This dragon is not good for nothing. At least his flattery is very comfortable.


    On the other end of the phone, while long Aotian scolded the shameless guy, he laughed: "all members of our school basketball team are waiting for you, classmate Li..."


    "Oh, I''ll take two Oh, assistant. Is that convenient? " Since the other side so to face, Li zedao is simply don''t want to face in the end.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Natural convenience, natural convenience. " Long Aotian said, "I''ll see you at the gym at about two o''clock in the afternoon."


    "See you in the afternoon."


    Miffy looked at Li zedao''s evil face, then looked at Lin Susu with a smile and said, "your sister, your husband is bullying people again."


    "Isn''t that your husband, too?" Lin Su Su is not as cheeky as Miffy. Now her pretty face is slightly red and angry.


    "Do I look like a bully?" Li zedao has some helplessness.


    "Like." Miffy a face of embarrassed, "that night I don''t know who has been looking for the hotel, also said to call out sister Lin."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Feifei... " Lin Su Su is more shy abnormal hand stretched out in the past, blocked Miffy''s mouth.


    "Long Aotian, the team leader of our school basketball team in Phoenix University, called me and said that the opponent who wants to play in the afternoon is a strong opponent, so let me, a basketball expert, come to the scene and give advice." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    Miffy and Lin Su Su''s eyes fell on Li zedao, and they both had some Scorn.


    It''s the Dragon Aotian who is afraid of being beaten by you, so he has to be wronged and beg for mercy, OK?


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li zedao took Mifei and Lin Su Su to the school gymnasium on time. From a distance, he saw the colorful flags fluttering in front of the gymnasium, and even more, the banners were full of various encouraging slogans. Many students had gathered at the entrance of the gymnasium, most of them were from Fenghuang University. Of course, there were also many students from the next Polytechnic.


    Around 2:20, the gate of the stadium will be open to these students, and then they can enter the stadium to cheer for their home team.


    Li zedao also saw that several members of the student union were maintaining order there, and some were sending gas sticks to students free of charge.


    "Boss, sister-in-law, here." Li zedao has heard Zhou Yan''s voice behind him.


    Looking back, I saw Zhou Yan with an obscene smile. He was wearing a red basketball suit with "Phoenix University" logo and "23" Arabic numerals. He was wearing a pair of green basketball shoes at his feet. Because of the cold weather, he was also wearing a black coat on his upper body. The whole dress was a bit nondescript.


    What Li zedao wanted to slap was that this guy''s hair stood up one by one, and it was still shiny. He didn''t know how much wax he had smeared on it. It seemed that he was ready to make a big splash in the afternoon competition.


    "You dress up..." Li zedao is not flattering.


    "I know, very handsome." Zhou Yan''s face was embarrassed, and then his face was hot. "Boss, you can see. I''ve already thought about it. I''m going to score 30 points in the afternoon Oh, no, forty minutes... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s good to have a dream, and it''s good to have a dream. " Li zedao is speechless. Where does his self-confidence come from?"Boss, two sisters in law, I''ll take you through the small door." Zhou Yan said.


    "Well." Li zedao nodded, followed Zhou Yan with Lin Su Su and Mifei, went around to the other side of the stadium, entered the stadium from the small door there, and came to the front of the stadium.


    At this time, the stadium is full of people. Both sides of the game use half of the field to shoot and warm up. There is a middle-aged man in a straight suit on both sides of the court. He is the coach of both sides of the game.


    At this time, Zheng Yu, the coach of the basketball team of Phoenix University, saw Li zedao coming, and the strange look in her eyes flashed by. Then she went back to her senses and continued to shout to the players in the field: "who Watch your cover... "


    Li zedao glanced at the basketball team of the Institute of Technology who was warming up over there. He found that they were big and round. That''s all. Their movements were very agile. It seems that long Aotian didn''t lie all the time. The other team is really strong. It will be a tough fight in the afternoon.


    "Classmate Li..." See Li zedao come over, is carrying on the shooting practice of long Aotian quickly throw the ball to other team members ran to say hello. Looking at Lin Su Su, who was standing next to Li zedao, he was helpless. He wanted to pretend to be a fool in front of this beautiful woman, but he turned into a fool.


    "Captain long, you go to train your team. We''ll just watch it. We won''t disturb you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Classmate Li, you will watch the game here in a moment." Long Aotian pointed to the empty chair beside the basketball court and said, "then we''ll go and continue to warm up."


    At the moment, long Aotian and Zhou Yan, who took off his coat, went on training, while Li zedao took Lin Su Su and Mi Fei and sat down in that position to watch their training.


    Around 2:20, the school sports gate officially opened, and the students from the two schools who came to refuel came in orderly, and then found a seat to sit down.


    After all, Phoenix university is the main venue, so at least three-quarters of the students coming in are from Phoenix University, and the remaining one-quarter of the students from the Institute of technology are arranged to sit in the South seat.


    As soon as the students sat down, they pulled up the prepared banners one after another, filled the gas sticks with gas, even had military drums, loudspeakers and so on.


    "Phoenix University, come on! come on. Come on... "


    "Polytechnic, you are the best, no one can match..."


    "Long Aotian Long Aotian Although we are very sad not to see you running naked, we still support you... "


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the whole stadium was very lively and the atmosphere was very rich.


    Then several school leaders Li zedao didn''t know also came to watch the competition, which was related to the honor of the school. They sat in the same row as Li zedao and Lin Susu.


    Seeing that there were three students sitting in this position, the leaders just felt a little surprised and didn''t say much. After all, there must be some reasons why they could come to sit here through the back door. It might be someone''s son, nephew or something. Naturally, it''s not very convenient to go to the crime.


    What''s more, they are all teachers and leaders of the school. It''s a shame to question and embarrass a few students.


    At this time, a short haired non mainstream girl sitting in the East auditorium handed the gas stick to a girl with black framed glasses who looked gentle and said with a smile, "here, white barrister."


    "Don''t call me barrister white." Bai Xiaoxiao said with a helpless smile, although his major is law department, whether he will be engaged in legal work after graduation is still one thing?


    "If I don''t call you barrister Bai, what do I call you?" As soon as Yao Bei''s eyes turned, he suddenly realized, "Oh, I know. You want me to call you sister-in-law, right?"


    "What sister-in-law?" Bai Xiaoxiao can''t laugh or cry.


    "Didn''t our white lawyer fall in love with the laser Prince Li Xuedi at first sight? It''s a matter of time, isn''t it? I call him Xuedi, so naturally I have to call you brother-in-law and sister-in-law. " Yao Bei said with a smile.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Bai Xiaoxiao''s face is full of helplessness. I already think of the dancing figure on the stage. Since that happened, the psychic association has not held any departmental activities. Naturally, it has never met him.


    Love at first sight? I don''t think so, but it''s true! Thanks to him, he and his mother have such a good ending now, otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been on the road of crime and killed the innocent Baili Xuejie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "No Eh Isn''t that a schoolboy? " Yao Bei pointed to Li zedao, who was sitting beside the field. He was surprised.


    "Don''t lie to me Well, it''s really him... " When Bai Xiaoxiao saw the familiar figure, his eyes were already bright.


    "He''s on the basketball team, too? Will you be on the court later? " Yao Bei asked curiously, "but it doesn''t seem right. He doesn''t wear a basketball suit."


    "I don''t know." Bai Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "but he plays basketball very well. That''s true."


    "Yes, I heard that he dunked with long Aotian in the basketball court before. Later, he jumped up with a beautiful girl on his back and dunked the ball. Finally, he broke off the basketball basket If he comes on, he''ll light up the whole basketball court. "


    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile.


    "Barrister Bai, you can see that he''s all around, and his beauty is not under you, but your rival is so many and tough." With a heavy sigh, Yao Bei patted Bai Xiaoxiao on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Bai Xiaoxiao smiles again and says nothing.


    As time goes on, when the referee enters, a leader will write again, what friendship is the first, what competition is the second. Finally, the first team members of both sides enter to greet each other, and then stand in formation.


    Then the referee blew the whistle of the game, the Chinese University Basketball League officially opened, and the whole stadium was covered by a deafening noise.


    As Li zedao expected, the Polytechnic got the right to attack for the first time.


    Long Aotian is in charge of jump ball in Phoenix University. Although long Aotian''s jumping ability is good, the other person who is in charge of jump ball is higher than long Aotian and seems to be more explosive than long Aotian. It''s reasonable to lose to the other party.


    The process was similar to Li zedao''s expectation. This game was really hard.


    Although Phoenix university basketball team has a very strong scoring experts, such as long Aotian, but the other real level, including Zhou Yan, is not good. Looking back at the Institute of technology, although the level of their five people is not as good as long Aotian, their physical quality is even stronger than long Aotian.


    The tigers can''t stand the monkeys, so in the end, long Aotian basically became a lone hero. Fortunately, he was too good, so although he was behind, the score was always controlled within five points.


    As for Zhou Yan, who is determined to make a great success in this competition Well, just choose to ignore it. In fact, this product didn''t have such a dish, but maybe it was because of playing such a formal game in such a place for the first time. I was too nervous or excited, even I could transport a ball to the outside by myself


    Li zedao knows that the reason why Zhou Yan can play in the first round and get so much playing time is because long Aotian is afraid of being beaten by himself.


    "Ah, long Aotian, come on Come on Come on... "


    "Polytechnic, you are the best and the best Here''s the ball... "


    "Damn, who is that fool Get off the court and don''t drag us down... "


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao covers his face, because what the audience scolds is Zhou Yan.


    Now it''s only the third quarter, 58-53, and Phoenix university is five points behind. Of these 53 points, almost 40 points are obtained by long Aotian alone.


    Although compared with the other side, he does not have much advantage in height, but he is really not boastful in technology. All kinds of three points, breakthrough layups, and even dunks make the other side extremely helpless.


    However, Li zedao has noticed that long Aotian is out of breath now. In other words, he is basically exhausted now.


    Head coach Zheng Yu has noticed long Aotian''s physical problems for a long time. Although he is worried, he has nothing to do. He doesn''t dare to replace long Aotian. His coaching strategy is Death - grass dragon proud of heaven!


    As long as long Aotian is present, scoring is not a problem. Even if he loses in the end, he will not lose too badly. If let long Ao rest all over the world, even if it is a minute, then the score will be immediately opened, and then don''t want to chase.


    "Although long Aotian is obscene, he''s really a bull." Miffy opened his eyes and said, "if it hadn''t been for him and the other party, Phoenix university would have collapsed."


    "It''s true, otherwise it won''t be liked by the professional basketball team." Li zedao smiles and nods. Otherwise, Li zedao didn''t let long Aotian off so easily at the beginning. After all, with him, the Phoenix university basketball team can still compete with each other. If he goes off the court, the other players can go home to wash and sleep, and it''s just a shame to stay on the court.


    Then the conversation turned and said, "however, our school will soon collapse."


    "Yes, long Aotian was forced by the bull, but he was strictly guarded by the other side. He had to defend the other side desperately. He was both a father and a mother. Now I''m afraid he doesn''t have any physical strength?" Miffy agrees.


    Long Aotian got the ball again, sprinted and jumped out of the three-point line"Oh..." Phoenix university students clenched their fists and began to howl. They knew that as long as long Aotian got the ball, they could get the three points.


    They know that this game may lose, but with long Aotian, it won''t be over, will it?


    "Long Aotian Come on Come on Come on... " The cheerleading team composed of several female fans of long Aotian began to shout desperately.


    Long Aotian raised his arm and moved his wrist forward gently.


    "Bang!" A big Mac appeared in front of him, slapped on the basketball, and then the basketball smashed on long Aotian''s face full of sweat.


    "Pa!" Long Aotian''s body fell heavily on the ground, and he didn''t understand.


    The next second, the referee''s whistle sounded, the referee made a gesture, the other side''s defensive player was sentenced to a malicious foul, but he looked innocent and raised his hands to show that he was a normal defense. How could he have committed a foul? And it was a vicious foul.


    At the same time, the whole basketball court suddenly fell into a very quiet atmosphere. The students of Phoenix University who came to refuel were shocked and at a loss, looking at the motionless dragon Aotian on the ground.


    "Captain, are you ok Captain... "


    "Damn it, playing ball or hitting people, you want to fight..."


    "Captain..."


    ¡­¡­


    Those players and head coach Zheng Yu rushed to the front. Some angry players, such as Zhou Yan, even tried to hit each other with one fist. The staff on the sidelines and the referee stopped them to prevent the situation from getting out of hand.


    Then the whole stadium was covered by the roar of the students


    "Damn, dare to fight against the Dragon..."


    "What kind of hero are you? There''s a kind of one-on-one competition... "


    "Well, I remember you. If I let you go out of this gymnasium today, you will be surnamed with me..."


    "Aotian, my Aotian, my dear God Is he all right? " There was a girl with tears in her eyes. She looked very helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    And the students of the Polytechnic, who are concentrated in the south, are all laughing. They know that as long as the boy who gets in the way gets out of the way, then this game will be very easy to win.


    Are you students of Phoenix university? So what? It''s just a bunch of nerds who can only read books.


    "He''s not going to die like this, is he?" Miffy asked with wide eyes.


    Li zedao said with a smile and a cry: "you think too much. At most, you get hit by the ball, and then you twist your wrist. You won''t die, but This game is dead. "


    "Yes, it''s a pity." Lin Su Su said with some emotion.


    "Who says dead?" Miffy looked at Li zedao with big eyes and said, "as long as our monitor Li comes down, the final victory is not easy to catch?"


    "Although you''re telling the truth, I won''t end up I''m not on the basketball team Li zedao said in silence, "the most important thing is that it''s really boring to play with them Isn''t that bullying? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Su Su and Mi Fei are happy, but their eyes are full of love when they look at Li zedao.


    You don''t like a person, when he pretends to be a fool, you think he is a fool; when you like a person, when he pretends to be a fool, you think he is the most handsome person in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Long Aotian Long Aotian... " The head coach with first aid knowledge didn''t dare to touch long Aotian''s body casually. He just squatted down and yelled anxiously.


    Long Aotian finally opened his eyes. The face that was almost smashed by basketball was full of pain and said: "coach, I twisted my hand..."


    In the heart is really not willing to ah, although the teammates are pigs, but they are also very good with their own forced not? As long as you insist on it, even if you lose in the end, you can get a lot of applause and applause, right? But what is it now?


    Zheng Yu''s face became even more ugly. Long Aotian''s right hand was purple and red, and even his wrist was swollen. Obviously, it was not so much that the guy slapped on the basketball as it was on the back of long Aotian''s hand. Therefore, the opponent was dead handed. In addition, long Aotian was too tired when he was hit by the ball. His body couldn''t react and his wrist was not good Can be heavy pressure, so in the fall to support the wrist under the sprain.


    Team doctor also quickly forward, a simple inspection of the next dragon Aotian''s hand, just twisted, there is no risk of fracture and dislocation, said: "nothing serious, but have to rest for a few days."


    Zheng Yu nodded, but she was very anxious. What should I do? Death grass dragon Aotian this method can''t be used now, but once the Dragon Aotian is out of the game, it''s not easy to clench the fast three quarters of the score will be quickly opened, and then the last quarter don''t want to know, it''s rubbish time directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    Unless


    Zheng Yu looks back at Li zedao, and her eyes are already bright. If this boy can play, the fourth quarter will definitely become garbage time The Polytechnic will be beaten up by him for the rest of the third quarter.


    Moreover, let him play, Phoenix university has no illegal operation, because this boy is also a member of the school basketball team Although he has never come to training, even Zheng Yu has never seen this boy.


    He only saw the boy in the video circulated on the school forum.


    The boy''s startling buttoning on the girl''s back scared him.


    But this boy is really a member of the school basketball team, there is him on the big list!


    Long Aotian like to see the coach''s mind like said: "coach, as long as he plays, win the game, that is a very easy thing."


    "But Can he do it? " Zheng Yu was not sure. Although he is a coach, he just has a name. His prestige in the basketball team is not equal to that of the captain long Aotian. What long Aotian says is nothing, let alone persuading the evil spirit that even long Aotian is afraid to play.


    "I''ll go with Zhou Yan and ask him. He will go." Dragon Ao day tiny bit to gnash a tooth to say. For the final victory, for the honor of Phoenix University, what is your dignity


    Well, long Aotian admits that he wanted to let Li zedao go on the stage for revenge. In fact, he didn''t want to let Li zedao go on the stage. After all, as soon as the boy came on the stage, the cheers, the ambiguous eyes and the applause were all of his own business. To put it bluntly, those brilliant performances in front of him will soon be forgotten I dropped it.


    "You let the others go on for a while."


    "OK, you two will take the place of Aotian Zhouyan first..." Zheng Yu''s platoon troops set up, "be sure to give me the spirit to defend, don''t let them score so easily..."


    "Zhou Yan, go." Long Aotian looked at Zhou Yan and said, "as long as your boss can play, the victory belongs to us."


    "Well, I''m going to beg the boss." Zhou Yan hate looked at each other one eye, gnash teeth said.


    How dare I break my ball when I dribble? How dare you block me when I shoot? It''s a shame that Lao Tzu hasn''t got one point in ten shots!


    Damn, let my boss play with you!


    When Li zedao, Mifei and Lin Susu continue to enjoy the competition, he suddenly sees that Zhou Yan and long Aotian, with his left hand covering his right wrist, walk past him. He already has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Boss..." Go to the front, Zhou Yan already a pair of resentment and grievance to the extreme expression.


    Li zedao''s mouth slightly smoked, almost kicked him faintly. What do you mean by your eyes? It''s like I''m doing something to you.


    Mi Fei that Lin Su Su saw Zhou Yan''s eyes, also slightly chilly, they really didn''t expect that a boy''s wronged eyes could be so lethal.


    "Do you want me to play?" Li zedao asked warily.


    "Boss, you are so smart. You know that." Zhou Yan a flattery in the past, the boss''s favorite is others to help him wear a hat.


    "I know your sister." Li zedao didn''t scold.


    "Of course you know my sister, not only her appearance, but also her heart." Zhou Yan said with a smile, "who doesn''t know you''re my eldest brother? I''m your eldest brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Su Su and Miffy''s eyes on Li zedao have changed from ambiguous to weird. When did this bastard hook up with another one under age?


    "Classmate Li, as you can see, now the situation Oh, another three-point shot from the other side... " Long Aotian was helpless. Before he left the game, the score was 58-53. Now he only left the game for less than two minutes. How did he get six points in a row by the other side and become 64-53.


    Although you are all green leaves, you exist to highlight my red flower, but Don''t be such a dish!


    "If you don''t end up, there will be a tragedy." Long Aotian''s heart is full of bitterness, pleading in a low voice.


    "But I''m not a member of the basketball team at all. Can''t I join the basketball team now? That''s cheating. If it''s spread out, Phoenix University will only lose face. " Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and couldn''t help.


    "Actually You''re a member of the basketball team, and you''re on the list we''re reporting. " Long Aotian some small embarrassed said, and then quietly back a little bit away from Li zedao a little bit, he is afraid of Li zedao a uncomfortable directly to him.


    "What?" The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly drew, and then his eyes fell on Li zedao.


    "That Boss, listen to me. I didn''t hand in the application form for you at that time. Captain long passed your application. " Zhou Yan also took a step back, "after that, we all felt that your basketball skills were so powerful that we didn''t need any training at all, so we didn''t tell you anything In fact, we always regard you as a secret weapon. ""Ha ha..." Li zedao sneered.


    Zhou Yan took another step back. The smile of the boss made people feel too dangerous.


    "That The Jersey and basketball shoes are ready for you. Your jersey number is 0... " Long Aotian whispered. See Zhou Yan retreated a step, he also quickly retreated a step.


    "Secret weapon The jersey number is 0... " Li zedao laughed strangely and stood up.


    Zhou Yan and long Aotian were startled again, and then they both stepped back as if they were better, just like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    "In that case, take me to change." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Squad leader Li, come on." Miffy cheered, "sister Lin and I really want to see you go on the stage and kill them."


    "Come on..." Lin Su Su said with a smile.


    "I won''t let you down." Li zedao grinned, and then walked forward with high spirits, with his sword eyebrows in his temples. He was very romantic.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao returned to the court with the No.0 basketball suit and shoes that the captain''s basketball team had already prepared for him, the third quarter was over and the fourth quarter was about to begin.


    "Monitor Li is so handsome in his basketball suit." Miffy a face infatuated said, saliva can''t help but drip down.


    "It''s really handsome." Lin Su Su looked at Li zedao tenderly with a smile, and then wiped the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the score was 73-53. That is to say, after long Ao''s Kung Fu for a while, Phoenix University didn''t get a point. That''s all. He even let the other side get 15 points.


    "Li zedao, please come next." Coach Zheng Yu is more polite to Li Ze than to long Aotian.


    "All right, coach." Li zedao nodded and said.


    The other team members saw that the bull who had beaten their captain to the ground and almost ran naked was going to play. They all looked excited, as if the victory had been won.


    The referee''s whistle rang, and the fourth quarter of the game began. Players from both sides entered the field.


    Yao Bei, who had planned to cover his face or even leave the game ahead of time, couldn''t bear to see his school team continue to be slaughtered. However, his eyes suddenly widened. He pointed to a figure in the middle of the basketball court, but with the other hand, he grabbed Bai Xiaoxiao''s arm and exclaimed: "lawyer Bai, look Is that a schoolboy? "


    "Well?" Bai Xiaoxiao was stunned, and his eyes fell on the court. Then his eyes were wide open. It''s him, it''s him! He''s on the court? He is also a member of the school basketball team.


    At the same time, more and more people find that Li zedao, who is known as No1 in the freshmen and has a lot of fun time, is wearing the uniform of the Phoenix university basketball team and appears in the court. He starts to cry one after another, so the whole stadium erupts into a cheering voice that has never been heard before.


    "Prince Frog Prince Frog Prince Frog... "


    "The prince of basketball The prince of basketball... "


    "The king of laser dance Oh Love you, love you, love you... "


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the south side, the students of the Institute of technology, who are planning to continue to cheer for their school team members and let them cheer up and continue to expand the score, seem to be crazy when they see the students of Phoenix University. They are desperately shouting. They really wonder, are they blind and can''t see that they have lost?


    Now that you''ve lost, what are you excited about?


    But soon, they knew what the students of Phoenix University were excited about. Then, they were stupid, completely stupid!


    Li zedao received the ball and threw it into the other side''s basket.


    "Shua!" The ball landed in the net with accuracy.


    Li zedao passed with the ball, one, two, three, four, five It''s easy to throw.


    "Whoosh!" The ball is in again.


    Li zedao''s hand is very simple to break the ball in the opposite point guard''s hand, and then jump up to dunk! The two men jumped up from the left and right sides to intercept. The student who slapped long Aotian on the ground yelled "don''t think about it" and then jumped up from the front to block Li zedao''s ball. In other words, they slapped him on the ground, just like long Aotian on the ground.


    "Bang!" There was a sound of meat touching meat. The player who was taller than Li zedao was directly hit and flew out by Li zedao. The next second, the basketball filled the goal box fiercely!


    Then Li zedao''s body fell to the ground lightly, and he shook his hair arrogantly. He didn''t even have a bead of sweat.


    This makes Li zedao feel a little sorry. If you don''t shake off a few sweat beads when you shake your hair, the effect will be better? But for him, that''s enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Li zedao Li zedao Li zedao... "


    "Prince Frog Prince Frog Prince Frog... "


    "The prince of basketball..."


    The cheers of the students almost overturned the stadium. Li zedao and his nicknames rang throughout the stadium, almost overturning the roof of the stadium.


    Handsome features, the right height, the right body, the kind of elegant running up, the kind of natural passing with the ball, the kind of overbearing Dunk


    God, how can there be such a handsome boy?


    One girl fainted, two girls fainted, three girls fainted They just feel that their breathing is difficult and they have lost their strength.


    Even the students from the Polytechnic who are sitting on the south side have defected Of course, the defectors are all girls. They forget the purpose of coming here. All they know is that their hearts are conquered by the boy in front of them. Together with the students of Phoenix University, they shout out the name of Li zedao


    Li zedao is actually not willing to leave. After all, playing basketball with these people with his ability is really bullying people, and the so-called Basketball League will lose its competitive spirit.


    But for the sake of Zhou Yan, for the sake of long Aotian, for the sake of the honor of Phoenix University, for the sake of meeting the wish of Miffy and Lin Suu that they want to watch themselves play basketball, Li zedao still made a move.


    And then the situation became one-sided.


    The boy who tried to block Li zedao but was blocked fell under the basket, the basketball fell from the blue net, and then fell heavily on him.


    He gasped and felt the severe pain on his chest. At the same time, he looked at Li zedao. His eyes were full of horror.


    I haven''t heard that there is such a number one person in the basketball team of Phoenix University. Where does this guy come from? How can he be so terrible?


    Can''t stop, can''t catch up, want to die, but was hit fly, he is the first time to have such a strong sense of powerlessness.


    "Damn it The boy gritted his teeth, stood up hard, and then exchanged his eyes with several other team members. Damn it, he just killed himself.


    But they underestimated Li zedao, or they overestimated themselves.


    They want to make a more serious foul, but they are hit every time. In the end, they can only stare at Li zedao one by one and bomb the ball into their basket. What they can do is to try to protect the ball from being broken when they serve or carry the ball through the half court to see if they can spend more time In the last horrible section, they feel that they can''t stand this kind of torture.


    Finally, for them, the whistle at the end of the amnesty game finally rang, and the final score was 73-113!


    That is to say, in the fourth quarter, they didn''t get a point, even they didn''t even have a chance to touch the ball except when they served.


    And the other side, that man, that guy who didn''t know where to come from, he easily cut 60 points on their heads in only one quarter of time!


    "Barrister white You''d better find someone else to love It seems that such people are a little far away from you... " Yao Bei''s eyes are very difficult to move away from Li zedao, looking at the same dull Bai Xiaoxiao said, and had to close to her ear to say this, after all, now the whole stadium has fallen into a very crazy noisy state.


    Yao Bei even thinks that if Li zedao doesn''t leave in a hurry, he is afraid that someone will rush over and throw him on the ground to check Anyway, she has such an idea now, and she also believes that many girls present have it.


    Bai Xiaoxiao smiles and doesn''t say much. He just looks at Li zedao with a strange look in his eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao is really afraid of being surrounded by those fanatical fans and then taking advantage of the opportunity to eat tofu or something, so he simply talked to Lin Suu, Mifei and long Aotian, and then quickly left the stadium with his bag of changed clothes The museum.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, as soon as he walked out of the gymnasium from the small door, there was a very excited voice behind him.


    "Look, Prince Frog is there..."


    "Li zedao My way I love you, I love you, I love you... "


    "How handsome So dazzling, so handsome I''m going to faint. Who can help me... "


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao looked back, he was shocked. There were dozens of people behind him. They were all girls, just like a swarm of bees flying towards his little flower. And the way they looked at them was no different from the way the wolf saw little fresh meat.


    Li zedao ran away without saying a word. He knew that if he fell into the hands of these female sex wolves, he would not only be stripped of his clothes, but also his virginity.Li zedao regretted this in his heart. He knew that he shouldn''t have been soft hearted and promised long Aotian to play with Zhou Yan. Even if he agreed, don''t be so pushy, right? Why do you want to get 60 points?


    No, there are also some men with eyes in front of them. They are blocking up there and running to the left Ah, there are still people ahead. Run to the right


    Finally, Li zedao escaped into the bamboo forest of a narrow branch road. He gasped for breath, and finally no one came after him.


    Just then, the sound of the branches came from behind.


    When Li zedao looked back, his eyes had already touched a pair of bright and gentle eyes hidden under a pair of glasses.


    "It''s you?" They said at the same time.


    Bai Xiaoxiao never thought that when she left the gymnasium and came to this quiet little bamboo forest, she liked it very much. When she interrupted and went back, she met Li zedao, who was just full of space on the basketball court.


    When this man saw him for the first time, he was performing the mechanical dance on the stage. At that time, Bai Xiaoxiao was amazing. She did not expect that someone could dance the mechanical dance so well, at least she had never seen it.


    Later, when the supernatural Association gathered, Bai Xiaoxiao met him again, and had the idea of letting him teach himself laser dance. Later, in the city where everyone was almost shocked, the boy was very familiar with the president, even ambiguous. Later, by the Furong lake, Li zedao''s fierce and cruel means really scared her.


    Now, Bai Xiaoxiao is full of gratitude to him. If it wasn''t for the boy, she and her mother would be wrong again and again, and fall into the abyss of crime.


    "You''re not being chased here, are you?" Bai Xiaoxiao some funny said. Just on her way here, she saw many people looking for Li zedao there, and even some people came up to ask her if she had seen Li zedao.


    "Xuejie, what do you think?" Li zedao said with a bitter smile and a shrug.


    "Who made you so pushy?" Bai Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and said with a smile, "but how do I think you enjoy it? After all, those who are after you are girls. "


    "Bai Xue Jie, you think too much." Li zedao grins bitterly, but she is not a beauty. She enjoys farting. Even if she is a beauty, she is up with he Xiaoyu and Nintendo, that is, Chaihe Niu.


    Bai Xiaoxiao said nothing with a smile.


    Then they were speechless. Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say. He just looked at Li zedao with a kind of shining eyes.


    Li zedao also doesn''t know what to ask, because he already knows about Bai Xiaoxiao After sleeping, Yang Xueer sneaks into Bailiping''s room. Before sleeping, Bailiping simply tells him about Bai Xiaoxiao and her mother.


    Bai Xiaoxiao and her mother refused the house provided by bailichanghe, but they still live in their original warm and comfortable family. Bai Xiaoxiao''s mother Bai Niu''s broken leg has almost recovered after careful treatment. However, her hatred for bailichanghe has not changed into dog blood love. They are now good friends or brothers Sister.


    Bai Xiaoxiao, who has become the daughter of Baili Changhe, occasionally goes to the villa to find Baili Bing. They are called sisters.


    Li zedao also very cheap said why not together? Why? Is it too strict in family education or something.


    Bailibeng looks at Li zedao like an idiot, because bailibeng is not Li zedao.


    Li zedao only felt that his face was hot, as if a hand had slapped him several times.


    Because both of them didn''t speak, a slightly awkward atmosphere came into being.


    "Oh, yes." They have a tacit understanding and speak at the same time.


    "You say first..." Two people Leng next, again very tacit understanding at the same time.


    Bai Xiaoxiao is embarrassed to smile. Instead of talking, he makes a please action to show that you speak first.


    Li zedao sneered and said, "where do you live Oh, I mean I want to visit your mother some time. After all, her legs are mine... "


    Well, in fact, Li zedao wants to find that white girl to learn more about Gu Du.


    "Thank you for your concern. My mother is recovering very well." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and said, and then said an address.


    "It''s hard to find that place, so give me a call before you go..."


    "Well." Li zedao nodded and asked, "what did you want to say just now?"


    "I want to say..." Bai Xiaoxiao hesitated, then jokingly said, "when can you teach me to dance laser dance?"


    "Well Bai Xuejie, I''m not unwilling to teach you. I really can''t dance laser dance. " Li zedao explained with an embarrassed smile, "as for on the stage In fact, it was ma Renjie who was supposed to be on the stage in our class, but he had temporary diarrhea and couldn''t get on the stage. At the rehearsal, I saw Ma Renjie jump once, so I wrote down those movements. That is to say, I only know those movements, and I didn''t learn them systematically. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Li zedao as if he were a freak. He said with difficulty: "you mean, you just read it once Just remember all the moves? "


    "It''s like that..." Li zedao listened to the news, then changed his face and said, "sister Bai Xue, it seems that someone has come after me again. I''ll go first and chat another day."


    He didn''t wait for Bai Xiaoxiao to say anything. He turned around and ran forward like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Bai Xiaoxiao looked at his far away back and exclaimed. He was really a monster.


    I think of what Yao Bei said again. This boy is really far away from himself. Only a girl like her can be worthy of him, right?


    Li zedao finally fled to the parking lot and got into the car he parked there.


    After changing the basketball suit he was wearing in the car, Li zedao started the car, left the school and rushed to the angel.


    Tomorrow, the exhibition of Chinese and foreign cultural relics will be held as scheduled. That is to say, the snake head guard will be sent to the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall tonight. Li zedao is going to meet them in Antarctica and set out together.


    In the next two days, he will also work with them to ensure the safety of the snake head, so that the snake head will not be stolen by the thieves.


    Coming to the angel, Li zedao jumped out of the car, got on board with the respectful greetings of the security guard, went straight to room 808, and then knocked on the door.


    At the moment of knocking on the door, Li zedao already had a feeling of being peeped. He knew that the people inside were peeping at the knockers through cat''s eyes, and even the people inside were ready to fight.


    Soon, the door was opened from inside, and the cold face of Antarctica appeared there.


    "Good evening." Li zedao said hello with a smile.


    "Come in." Antarctica looks at him like a fool, and then gets out of the way.


    Li zedao walked in with a smile and saw that there were three other men in the room besides Antarctica.


    He had seen two before, big head and iron hand, just like Antarctica. They are all elites from dragon organization. In terms of skill, they are not below Antarctica, but in terms of appearance Well, this problem has been ignored and will not be discussed.


    Li zedao thinks that this cold woman in Antarctica must be the facade of dragon organization!


    The last one is a dignified middle-aged man, who must be Minister Qian Shaopeng of the Ministry of cultural relics, who was responsible for sending snake heads to Phoenix and hosting the cultural exchange meeting.


    Iron hand and big head nodded friendly after seeing Li zedao. After all, they all owe Li zedao a life. In the previous killing of reyimu, thanks to Li zedao, they successfully completed the task. Even if Li zedao didn''t help them, they would have died long ago.


    After seeing Li zedao, Qian Shaopeng stood up with a smile and said, "I know you. You are Li zedao."


    "Minister Qian knows me?" Li zedao nodded and held out his hand.


    "Don''t worry about Minister Qian, you''ll get more points." Qian Shaopeng said with a smile, "call me uncle Qian, and you won''t be wronged, will you? Naturally, I know you. When I asked you to be Lin Zisen''s bodyguard and go into the desert with him to inspect that relic, I arranged it. "


    "So." Li zedao suddenly nodded, it seems that this man and master are old acquaintances.


    "Unfortunately, Lin Zisen Alas Qian Shaopeng sighed and shook his head. He deeply felt sorry for Lin Zisen''s death. "This time he left, it was a big loss for the Chinese archaeology."


    Li zedao nodded with a bitter smile. He was also extremely remorseful about Lin Zisen''s death, and even had something to do with him.


    "It''s hard for you to investigate the ruins of the desert last time." Qian Shaopeng said, "in addition, this time about the protection of snake head, I have to trouble you."


    "Yes, uncle Qian." Li zedao said quickly. Let''s not say what this snake head means to the country. If this cultural relic is stolen, Huaxia will become a laughing stock of other countries in the world.


    "The snake''s head is in that safe." Qian Shaopeng pointed to a square safe on the desk and said, "this is the latest safe box with the highest security factor. No one can open it without a password and my fingerprint..."


    "Of course, if the whole box is removed, it''s another matter." Qian Shaopeng said with a smile. After all, safes are dead, people are living! If you are robbed, no matter how safe the safe box is, it will be opened.


    "Would you like to have a look?" Qian Shaopeng asked.


    "If you can." Li zedao''s eyes brightened slightly and nodded. He was more or less curious about what the legendary beast chief looked like It''s just curiosity.


    "Of course." Qian Shaopeng said with a smile, and then he didn''t avoid Li zedao. In front of Li zedao, he entered a series of numbers on the touch type number button on the top of the box, and then pressed his right thumb on the fingerprint sensor next to him.Next second, listen to "click!" With a soft sound, the safe has been opened, and the snake head appears in front of Li zedao.


    "This is the snake head." Li zedao came close to him and looked at it carefully. However, there was not much fluctuation in his mind. In his eyes, it was just a work of art made of copper.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that he thinks so because he is not very interested in cultural relics although he has applied for the archaeology major. In his eyes, such a beast head is only a work of art, let alone a beast head. Even if it is the sword of Qin Shihuang, Tianwen, who is known as the head of ten famous swords If there is one, then in his eyes, it is no different from scrap metal.


    "This is the national treasure of the national treasure." Qian Shaopeng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said with emotion, "it shows the art treasures of the integration of Chinese and Western cultures, which has extremely high artistic value and appreciation value in the world. Even when the invading army robbed them, they were treated as the most precious treasure, and those who got them were also people with special identities."


    Li zedao secretly confessed that he did not have that kind of appreciation.


    "Do you know how it came back to the embrace of the motherland?" Qian Shaopeng looked at the snake head seriously and said.


    Li zedao nodded. He told him before Antarctica that the snake head was brought back to China by master from France.


    "It''s no wonder you don''t know. After all, he''s not a showman." Qian Shaopeng didn''t see Li zedao nodding, but said to himself, with a strange look in his eyes. "This snake head was taken from France by Mr. Wang and miss situ in those years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched violently. What made Qian Shaopeng misunderstand his master so deeply? He said master is not a person who likes to show off? Are you kidding?


    ¡­¡­


    "I haven''t found anything unusual these two days, have I?"


    In the car, Li zedao looked at the south pole with a cold face and asked.


    At this time, they had already set out on the way to the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall. Because the snake head was too expensive, there was a police car in front of them. Big head followed iron hand and Qian Shaopeng in the same car, while Antarctica followed Lize Road, and behind them, there was a police car.


    Although the thieves who are concerned about the snake head are not likely to rob them directly on the road, they are most likely to steal them by some means during the exhibition. After all, they are big thieves, and some even claim to be God thieves, not robbers! But if you''re not afraid of 10000, you''re afraid of just in case, so the snake head will be given to the best person in the field, that is, Li zedao.


    At this time, the safe was quietly held in his arms by Li zedao.


    "No Antarctica took a look at Li zedao and said faintly.


    "Ha ha, just like I thought, I actually asked people to strengthen the security of the hotel before I left that day." Li zedao began to ask for contributions.


    "Idiot." I''m too lazy to talk to Li zedao.


    Li zedao had nothing to say: "I''m a little puzzled. Since you''ve got information that the snake head has been missed, why do you throw the snake head into the tiger''s mouth?"


    Antarctica looked at Li zedao as if he were an idiot. He was too lazy to answer such an idiot''s question.


    "All right." Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "even if this large-scale exhibition of Chinese and foreign cultural relics can''t be cancelled, you can find a fake snake head, can''t you?"


    In Li zedao''s view, it''s very easy to make a fake snake head that is enough to confuse the real with the fake in terms of the level of Chinese counterfeiting.


    Antarctica continued to look at Li zedao with an idiot''s eyes, and couldn''t help saying, "do you think that other people are like you? Are idiots true or false?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, I was afraid of being stolen, so I made a fake You can afford to lose someone. Our country can''t afford that person. " The South Pole said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t afford to lose that man, either Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "If you can''t afford it, why don''t you make a fake?"


    "That I''m just kidding. "


    "I don''t like people making fun of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not long after, the car had already arrived at the gate of the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall. At this time, Liu Shicheng, the director of the exhibition hall, was waiting there with several staff members. After seeing Qian Shaopeng get off the car, he quickly welcomed him.


    "Hello, Minister Qian. I''m Liu Shicheng, director of the exhibition hall. Welcome to the exhibition hall and host the exhibition meeting tomorrow." Liu Shicheng said with a respectful smile.


    "Curator Liu, you''re welcome." Qian Shaopeng and Liu Shicheng shook hands and said, "let''s send the snake head in first."


    Liu Shicheng''s eyes lit up for a moment and said, "that''s, that''s Minister Qian, this way, please


    At present, Liu Shicheng led the way, Qian Shaopeng, Li zedao holding the safe tightly, and the Antarctic people followed him to the hall of the cultural relics exhibition hall.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "Minister Qian, you see, this is the safe specially prepared for the snake head in our cultural relics exhibition hall. The safety measures are also the most advanced in the world."


    Liu Shicheng pointed to a high lighted glass display cabinet in the middle of the hall and said, "this kind of safe has three locks, one is a password lock, one is a fingerprint lock, and the other is a pupil lock. As long as one of the three locks is not opened, you can''t open this safe."


    Next to this glass display cabinet, there are several similar glass display cabinets, and there are also things in them, such as oil paintings, sculptures, some ancient knives, golden crowns shining with mysterious light, and so on. Anyway, at a glance, you can know that they are foreign artifacts, which country''s cultural relics department must have sent them for tomorrow''s cultural relics exhibition I can use it.


    "Well prepared." Qian Shaopeng nodded and said with satisfaction. He didn''t bother to pick a bone from what he said. For example, "the safe specially prepared for the snake head" is a big problem. Among all the safes at the head, which one doesn''t look like this?


    "Yes, after all, the snake head is one of the national treasures. Everything in this exhibition hall can be lost, but the snake head can''t be lost." Praised by the superior, Liu Shicheng''s face was already full of smiles, and he patted his chest. "With this display cabinet, I can guarantee that the snake head is absolutely safe."


    Qian Shaopeng nodded with a smile and said, "it''s the best to ensure absolute safety."


    "Let''s ask Minister Qian to put the snake head into the cabinet and set the password of the three locks in person." Liu Shicheng made a please gesture.


    Qian Shaopeng looked back at Li zedao, who came forward and handed over the safe in his arms.


    Qian Shaopeng opened the safe and took out the snake head carefully.


    After Liu Shicheng saw the snake head, his eyes were already bright. The abnormal look in his eyes flashed by, and immediately returned to normal.


    At present, Qian Shaopeng carefully put the snake head into the safe, but he didn''t worry about setting the password. Instead, he looked back at Li zedao and said to Antarctica, "zedao, Antarctica, in order to ensure safety, let''s lock these three locks by the three of us."


    Li zedao looked at the south pole, then looked at Qian Shaopeng and nodded his head. This arrangement is indeed the one with the highest safety factor.


    When the first lock is closed, pupil recognition is performed by Li zedao.


    Close the second lock, fingerprint identification. It''s up to the South Pole.


    Finally, the third lock, Qian Shaopeng himself set a six digit password.


    "Well, curator Liu, I''ll leave the safety of snake head to you next." Qian Shaopeng looked at Liu Shicheng seriously and said.


    "You can rest assured, Minister Qian, that there will be no mistake." Li Shicheng said with a serious face, "after closing for a while, make sure that no fly can fly in. In addition, there are security guards outside all night. Moreover, we have contacted the Municipal Bureau. If there is any trouble, they will arrive at the scene as soon as possible."


    "That will do." Former Shaopeng nodded and said. According to the regulations, no one is allowed to stay in the management after the closing of the museum, so he can''t let Li zedao and them stay in the museum tonight, although he really thinks so.


    "Minister Qian, it''s already dinner time." Liu Shicheng looked at the watch on his wrist and found that it was time for dinner. "I''ve ordered a box in the guest house opposite. Look..."


    "Let''s go there together." Qian Shaopeng nodded. He knew the rules of officialdom well. He knew that he had to eat this meal. People want to flatter you, but you don''t give face at all. That''s your fault, isn''t it?


    Now Qian Shaopeng looked back at Li Ze and said, "what about you?"


    "Uncle Qian, if you are busy, we can solve the problem of dinner by ourselves." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Uncle Qian..." Li Shicheng looks at Li zedao in a different way. At first, he thinks he is a bodyguard of Qian Shaopeng. But with the sound of "Uncle Qian", his status is totally different.


    "Well, you''ll have to work hard next." Qian Shaopeng said if he had a point.


    "It should be." Li zedao nodded.


    When the party left the exhibition hall, the security guard carefully checked every corner of the exhibition hall to make sure that no one was left inside. Then the exhibition hall was closed.


    "Minister Qian, this way, please." Liu Shicheng made an invitation.


    Qian Shaopeng looked back at Li zedao and nodded. Then he turned around and followed Liu Shicheng to the car parked there.


    After all, their responsibility is to ensure that the snake''s head is not stolen, rather than to protect Qian Shaopeng''s safety. Although Qian Shaopeng''s level is not low, he is not qualified to let the elite of the Dragon organization come to protect him.


    At present, Li zedao and the three of them are standing on the road, looking at the cultural relics exhibition hall standing there. There are uniformed security guards around the cultural relics exhibition hall. They also use their walkie talkie to say something from time to time. Each of them looks like a big enemy.There are also the door and the window, which are all equipped with alarm. As long as someone touches it, the alarm will ring, let alone the violent intrusion.


    As Liu Shicheng said, in this state of security, it is difficult for flies to fly in even if they want to.


    "Let me ask you a question." Li zedao looked at the cultural relics exhibition hall and said, "in this case, can you dive in?"


    "Yes Antarctic said coldly.


    "Really?" Li zedao didn''t dare to believe it, because he couldn''t do it, but his skill was weaker than his, but he could Are you kidding? Unless She''s playing the trick!


    The figure of this cruel and violent woman is very good. Once they play the trick of beauty, these security guards may not be able to resist, and then they open the door like this.


    "Just kill them all." Antarctica said with a murderous face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was speechless. "I mean, sneaking in without knowing it..." Why is this woman so stupid?


    "You just didn''t say you didn''t know." South Pole angry way.


    "But I said" dive ". I didn''t say" rush "is not Er... " Li zedao argued, saw the other side''s unhappy face and directly showed a bright knife, Li zedao resolutely admitted his mistake, "I''m sorry, I didn''t make it clear."


    "Hum!" Antarctica snorted coldly, as if by magic. The knife in his hand had disappeared.


    The big head and the iron hand on one side were stunned. Where are these two people performing the task? They are just flirting, OK? Besides, they are so redundant that they knew that they could have gone with the hot ones that are popular with Minister Qian.


    "Another question, you must have noticed the display cabinet when you were in it. Without the support of my retina scan and Antarctic fingerprint scan, and finally the password set by the rich minister, can you open the safe?" Li zedao asked.


    Antarctica, big head and iron hand, you look at me, I look at you, finally Antarctica said: "yes, but it takes time, it may take a night." They have received the most professional training in all aspects, so it''s natural for them to unlock the lock. For them, the general safe can easily crack the password and open it.


    But I have to say that the safe inside is really advanced enough. They really can''t open it with the fastest speed.


    "I can''t either." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These three elites from DPCA look at Li zedao with disdain one after another.


    Li zedao continued with an embarrassed smile: "that is to say, we can''t sneak in without knowing it. Even if we sneak in, we can''t open it at all And just when we were inside, we secretly installed button cameras around the safe. As long as we turn on our mobile phones, we can monitor the safe and everything around it.... "


    "What are you trying to say?" Antarctica interrupted Li zedao''s words and asked, how can this man talk so much? That''s all I said when I was young. When I was old, I couldn''t install a muffler for machine guns?


    "What I want to say is that it''s so safe that we don''t have to watch it here. We can find a place to have a big meal, enjoy the night view of Phoenix, and then have a good sleep." Li zedao said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "Not so much!" Antarctica said angrily, almost showing his knife to the guy who knew how to eat, drink and have fun. When is it? This guy even has the mind to eat, drink and have fun. Doesn''t this guy know what it means to be afraid of ten thousand just in case?


    Big head and iron hand are embarrassed and smiling. Although the situation is exactly like what Li zedao said, they still dare not have any carelessness. They have long thought that they will be guarding outside with those security guards tonight, and the next two nights will be the same.


    Of course, three days without sleep is nothing to them at all.


    "All right." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "I know you won''t agree with my proposal. That''s it. There are two doors in this cultural relics exhibition hall. Let''s divide them into two groups, two at the front door and two at the back door."


    Looking at the big head and the iron hand, Antarctica said, "you two are guarding here, the back door I''ll do it myself. " Say to see all don''t see Li Ze road one eye, turn round a face cold of stride of left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Li zedao looked at the cool figure of the south pole, looked back at the big head and the iron hand, and asked in a low voice: "that Why is she so angry? Isn''t it the great aunt


    "Well I don''t know, we don''t know, ha... " Big head and iron hand''s forehead are in a cold sweat. They quickly wave their hands and laugh. How can they know such things? Although they are very familiar with Antarctica, they are not familiar with it at all.


    Besides, even if they know about it, they don''t dare to talk about it casually. In the Dragon organization, Antarctica is just like its name. It''s notoriously cold. If she''s not happy, she''ll simply fight each other.


    Li zedao was very sure and said: "I guess her aunt will come..."


    Li zedao''s voice stopped suddenly, because he felt a murderous air coming.


    Big head and iron hand were even more startled. They were already lying on the ground.


    Li zedao was also startled and quickly fell down. The next second, the sound of the knife splitting the air sounded in his ears, and then his forehead was already in a cold sweat.


    "Deng!" A bright dagger was heavily inserted in a green tree in front of Li zedao, with a trembling sound at the end. That is to say, if Li zedao didn''t lie down in time, the knife would stab him severely.


    "I won''t miss next time." The cold voice of Antarctica sounded behind her.


    Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said he would not speak ill of you next time At least not if you can hear it.


    But now it''s almost certain that this woman''s great aunt is really here.


    At that moment, Li zedao got up from the ground, ran to the green tree, looked at the bright knife inserted there, and felt sorry for the small tree for three seconds. Then he pulled out the knife, followed the south pole, and walked to the car parked there.


    Big head and iron hand also got up from the ground.


    "It scared the hell out of me." Big head looking at Li zedao''s back, the tone is full of admiration, "he really has courage."


    "It''s a lot of courage." Ironhand shrunk his neck and said with emotion, "I hope I can see him again tomorrow morning."


    "Hope..."


    ¡­¡­


    Antarctica went to the Hummer parked there, opened the door and jumped up, but did not start the car immediately. Instead, he waited until the front passenger''s door was opened before starting the car.


    Li zedao''s women are always duplicative. Now, with a smile, she got on the bus and handed the dagger in her hand, saying, "your dagger."


    Antarctica took a look at Li zedao, but he didn''t reach for it. Instead, he said, "keep it..."


    "Keep it..." Li zedao chuckled in his heart. Is this the token of love in the legend?


    "I''m afraid I''ll take another one and stab you again." The South Pole said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao knew that he thought too much.


    At the moment, the car has come to the back door.


    Compared with the front door, the back door is not facing the main street, so it is much more lonely. If those greedy thieves really want to sneak in here, they may choose to sneak in from here instead of the front door.


    However, Li zedao still thinks that if he is a thief, he will not make a move in this defense situation. After all, the ultimate goal is to get the snake''s head. In all likelihood, this move will scare the snake, so the probability of stealing the snake''s head is even smaller.


    "The thieves won''t sneak in tonight." Antarctic eyes dark forest staring at the door said.


    "It''s true." Li zedao looked at her and said.


    "No wonder?" Asked the South Pole.


    "Strange what?"


    "It''s strange that they''re still here knowing they won''t do it tonight."


    Are you testing my IQ? Li zedao looked at the cold face of Antarctica and thought of it funny.


    Those thieves are really not stupid enough to try to sneak in here with so many people defending. As Antarctica said, even if they can get in, they can only kill them! But there is something they are thinking about, so they are likely to come to the south pole for a visit. They are here just to see if they can catch those guys who come to visit.


    "Yes, it''s strange." Li zedao pretended not to understand.


    "Even if they won''t do it tonight, there is something they miss, so they may not be able to sleep and come to have a look ahead of time Then we''ll see if we can catch the suspect. " Antarctic analysis.


    "So it is." Li zedao pretended to have a sudden insight, and flattered him directly. "It''s really worthy of being an elite organized by Shenlong. His vision and opinions are different..."


    Antarctic brow slightly wrinkled up: "how do I think you are satirizing me?"


    "Well You think too much, you really think too much. " Li zedao''s forehead was in a cold sweat and said quickly.Then Li zedao frowned, looked at the South Pole and asked, "did you smell anything?"


    "Taste?" Antarctica''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and she smelled it seriously. She had carried out many missions, and she knew clearly the enemy''s insidious place. They would not fight with you directly, but they would poison you secretly.


    "Yes, the smell of blood." Li zedao said seriously, and then looked at the south pole, "the smell seems to come from you. Are you hurt?"


    Li zedao''s voice stopped abruptly because he saw a dagger flashing cold light suddenly in his Antarctic hand. What''s more, the blade of the dagger was still against his neck.


    "Can you believe that you will soon smell of blood?" The pretty face of Antarctica is very dark, and it''s said word by word.


    "Well I believe it, I believe it Li zedao''s forehead was already covered with cold sweat. He said with a dry smile, and then he had a sincere expression on his face. "But before I bleed, can you tell me where you are hurt..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face in Antarctica is even darker. Does this guy really think he dare not kill him?


    "I mean, I have a special medicine on my body that is very helpful for the wound. My master gave it to me to ensure that the wound will heal quickly and will not leave any scars."


    Looking at Li zedao''s sincerity, he thought that he had misunderstood him? Now coldly said: "no, I''m not hurt, it''s your nose." Then he took away the knife that was on Li zedao''s neck.


    "No?"


    "If you''re talking, you''ll get hurt!" Antarctic angry way, that small face already slightly some hair is hot! There''s a bleeding place on her body, but it''s not because of the injury, this bastard! Why is nose better than dog?


    Li zedao quietly shut up. He was secretly relieved. He thought, young man, you are so handsome. With your acting skills, Oscar owes you a little golden man.


    ¡­¡­


    All night, Li zedao said that they did not catch the suspicious people who came to visit. They monitored the movement around the display cabinet through their mobile phones. Naturally, no one came near the display cabinet, even a fly, cockroach and other small insects!


    It has to be said that in the aspect of killing cockroaches, the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall has done a good job.


    At this time, at the gate of the exhibition hall, the staff have already begun to decorate the stage they will use for a while.


    After Li zedao got on the bus, he handed over the breakfast he bought: "here you are."


    I took a look at him and took it.


    "Well, I''ll send a copy to big head and iron hand." Li zedao said with a guilty smile, and then turned to run away.


    Antarctica frowned slightly, looked down at the hand holding the cup of coffee, suddenly felt like something wrong, she did not smell the kind of coffee she was familiar with, but there was a slight spicy taste.


    I opened the coffee cup and was stunned. What was in it was her favorite coffee, but a cup of steaming brown sugar ginger soup.


    Leng Leng, the face of Antarctica has quietly climbed on a blush, but the blush came and went very quickly, she has a very cold expression.


    Now Antarctica looked around to make sure that the idiot wasn''t peeping around. Then he put the cup of ginger soup in his mouth and took a sip.


    That kind of pungent taste immediately filled the whole mouth, but the heart of Antarctica is sweet, just like eating a delicious ice cream in summer.


    "Idiot!" She said in a voice that she could only hear, and then she began to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the South Pole coming towards him, Li zedao was already full of vigilance.


    "She''s going to swing the knife." Li zedao said in his heart that he was ready to turn around and run for his life at any time.


    When he was surprised, after Antarctica came to him, he didn''t throw a knife at all, but he looked as if nothing had happened. His face was as cold as ever. Looking at him, he said, "it''s too spicy. Put more brown sugar next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Next time... " Li zedao was a bit silly. He thought that under his care, Antarctica would She threw the knife directly, but instead of doing that, she said that next time This


    "Isn''t there another time?" Antarctica''s eyebrows slightly pick pick, there is a trace of anger on the small face.


    "Yes, of course." Li zedao said with a smile.


    The big head and the iron hand murmured in a low voice.


    "What Brown sugar Big head opened his eyes and whispered.


    "There must be some kind of secret sign that belongs to them. Look at their eyes to eyes, they are full of adultery There is a situation. " Said the iron hand.


    "Yes, Li Shao is drooling..."


    ¡­¡­www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    According to the Convention, before the so-called cultural relics exhibition and exchange meeting starts, it is necessary to give an official speech, and then let the reporter click and take a few photos That''s what Qian Shaopeng came to do.


    So around 9 a.m., the gate road of the cultural relics exhibition hall has been simply built a small stage, and then those government officials, archaeologists and foreign friends who came to attend the opening ceremony of the cultural relics exhibition arrived at the scene one after another.


    Then, reporters from various TV stations, media, newspapers and so on came one after another, and prepared long guns and short guns, ready for a while to bombard.


    Those who heard the news also gathered around and planned to enter the venue to see the snake head and all kinds of cultural relics.


    Li zedao and Antarctica, on the other hand, shuttled through the crowd and looked at everyone present with vigilance and obscurity. After all, there might be some thieves hidden among them.


    After that, Qian Shaopeng came on stage with a familiar but sleepy speech that made Li zedao feel very familiar with, and then the representatives of international friends made a speech.


    This international friend, Li zedao, is very familiar. It was the French archaeologist, mileth Mott, who went into the desert to investigate the ruins. He is a bald old man who has a lot of research on Maya civilization. He is also a member of the international Archaeological Association and a friend of Lin Zisen.


    After discovering that Li zedao was also in the crowd, mileth Mott also gave Li zedao a very friendly smile. After all, if Li zedao hadn''t appeared in time, he would have died in the desert when he was investigating that damned relic in the desert.


    After that, curator Li Shicheng was very excited to say that the cultural relics exhibition officially began Then the door of the exhibition hall, which was closed all night, was opened.


    Of course, those officials, important guests, international friends and the like are the first to enter the exhibition hall, and then those citizens who come to visit are allowed to enter the exhibition hall.


    "Before entering the exhibition hall, please store your mobile phones and cameras here temporarily. No photos are allowed in the exhibition hall! Once found, we will confiscate and fine in accordance with the regulations. "


    The staff of the exhibition hall are at the gate, and only those without photo equipment are allowed to enter. Those with photo equipment will be kept temporarily.


    "It just can''t be prevented." Li zedao secretly shook his head. After all, if someone really wants to take a picture, why can''t he stop it?


    You don''t see, how many girls under the skirt scenery by peeping crazy secretly photographed? These days, the camera is very secret. For example, if you wear the right watch on your hand, it may also be a camera.


    "You''re not going in?" Antarctica asked, maybe she didn''t even find out. The tone of speaking to Li zedao was a little softer.


    "You go in. I''ll keep watch here." Li zedao stared at the people who came into the room one by one and said, "with your ability, you will definitely find some suspicious people."


    "That will do." Antarctica did not say anything more, but with iron hand and big head pretended to be visitors, entered the exhibition hall, and swayed around the snake head, secretly observing everyone who entered the cultural relics exhibition hall.


    Li zedao, as a passer-by, was still standing in a very humble corner, but his eyes fell on the gate, his expression was slightly serious, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In this way, until 5:30 p.m., the cultural relics exhibition hall was officially closed, and the Antarctic, iron hand and big head followed Qian Shaopeng and Liu Shicheng, and several other staff members came out. Then the security guards closed and locked the gate of the cultural relics exhibition hall, and activated the alarm device.


    At the same time, Li zedao, who had been staying in the corner for a whole day, saw that everyone had come out, and the gate of the cultural relics exhibition hall had been closed and locked. Then he appeared and walked towards them.


    "Ze Dao, it''s hard for you." Qian Shaopeng looked at Li zedao and said with a smile that although he couldn''t see him all day and didn''t know what he was doing, he still had to say polite things.


    Today, Qian Shaopeng stayed in the exhibition hall all day, but he didn''t see Li zedao. He also had dinner with the staff. He didn''t come out until the three of them checked the whole exhibition hall together with the security guard after closing the exhibition hall and found nothing unusual.


    "It should be." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I will continue to work hard for you, because I have found some anomalies." Qian Shaopeng said with a slightly dignified expression.


    "Abnormal?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I''ll explain it to you later." Antarctica looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao nodded and said nothing.


    Liu Shicheng said that he has been busy all day. It''s really hard for him. He has already ordered a box in a hotel.


    So a group of people Hula toward the hotel, leaving only Li zedao, Antarctica, ironhand and big head here.


    "Is there any suspicious person in my hair?" Li zedao looked at the South Pole and asked.


    Antarctic expression slightly some dignified nodded, said: "all day down, found four people we think suspicious.""Four..." Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded and said, "I know, you have put the monitoring route in your mobile phone, right? I''ll see which four. "


    Big head quickly took out the mobile phone, called out the surveillance video that had been stored in the mobile phone, opened it, clicked on the screen, then pointed to the screen and said, "Li Shao, look at this man. As soon as he entered the exhibition tube, this man has been enjoying other cultural relics, as if he was not interested in the snake head at all, but we found that although he was facing the crown, But the light from the corner of the eye is looking at the head of the snake You can also find that no matter what cultural relic he visited, the light from the corner of his eye never left the position of the snake''s head.... "


    Li zedao frowned, nodded and said, "where are the remaining three people?"


    Big head''s finger scratched on the screen: "this is the second This is the third Fourth... "


    "We didn''t find anything except these four people who we thought were suspicious." The big head said, "but the suspicious belong to the suspicious, they are not necessarily thieves."


    "They must be thieves." Li zedao said with a positive face, and there was no doubt about the tone.


    "What do you say?" The three elites from DPCA are all slightly stunned. They are the elites who have performed many difficult tasks and have a pair of bright eyes. How can they be sure, though they have given a definition?


    "I''ve been doing something since the opening of the exhibition hall in the morning and the first person, oh, Minister Qian, came in." Li zedao said with a strange smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Antarctica, frowning. In the morning, Li zedao didn''t go in but chose to stay outside. Antarctica knew that there must be some reasons for this, but what she could think of was that Li zedao just wanted to see if there were any suspicious people outside the exhibition hall.


    "A few." Li zedao said.


    "How many? What do you mean I don''t understand.


    "From the first person who entered the exhibition hall, that is, Minister Qian, including all government officials, staff, foreign guests, as well as those citizens, a total of 11182 people went in all day long..."


    "Er..." In Antarctica, iron hand and big head all open their eyes and stare at Li zedao with a kind of incredible eyes.


    "You mean You stay there all day and count people? " Antarctic some difficult asked, it seems that this guy is even more abnormal than he looks.


    "Or do you think I''ll squat there for nothing?" Li Ze pointed to the obscure corner and said, "of course, there''s only one who comes out and goes in..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three eyes open wider, this pervert! In other words, he not only remembers the total number of people entering, but also remembers everyone''s appearance and so on? If he doesn''t remember, how does he know someone came out and then went in? This Is it possible?


    Ignoring their frightening eyes, Li zedao continued: "in the end, all the people came out, and the exhibition hall was closed, but only 11178 came out. In other words, four people didn''t come out. Now they are hiding in a corner of the exhibition hall and laughing."


    "What?" Their faces changed slightly.


    "This No way. " Antarctica frowned and said, "after we came out, we carefully checked every corner of the museum, and there was no one in it..."


    "Sure?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on the exhibition hall and asked.


    "Sure!" Antarctica is very depressed said.


    Damn, dare to doubt yourself! The three of them are also elites from the Dragon organization. How can they not even find anyone hiding inside?


    Iron hand and big head also nodded. It was hard for them to imagine that there were still people hiding in the hall. If so, it would be beating them in the face.


    "I mean, did the three of you personally check all the corners of the exhibition hall, or did you just check some places, and the rest were checked by the security guards?" Li Ze pointed to the guard there and said.


    "This..." The South Pole frowned.


    "So many security guards are checking the whole exhibition hall. It''s not easy for people to hide in it and not be found? What''s more, there are four people in it. " Li zedao squinted and said, "the only reasonable explanation is that there is a certain person, or even two or three people in these security guards, who are with this gang of thieves."


    Li zedao looked at the three people whose faces had changed greatly and said: "moreover, after I just looked at the surveillance, I found that the four people who didn''t come out were very similar to the four people you suspected of having problems with


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Antarctica, big head and iron hand all look at Li zedao with a dull face. They don''t know what words to use to describe their mood now.


    "And now what?" Antarctic small face full of frost, frowning, staring at the guard there, a trace of murderous voice asked.


    Big head and iron hand also look at Li zedao solemnly. Unconsciously, these three elites from DPCA seem to regard Li zedao as their backbone.


    With that, he took out a mobile phone from his pocket.


    "It''s no use." Li zedao shook his head and said, "for those thieves, it''s easy to do something with those cameras."


    Antarctica took a look at Li zedao and put her cell phone back in her pocket. Indeed, she has a way to make the camera unable to capture herself without destroying the camera.


    "Go in?" Asked the South Pole.


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "according to the regulations, no one is allowed to stay here after closing the museum, so it''s impossible to go in. Even if Minister Qian appears, it''s impossible to let us in. Otherwise, if any cultural relic is lost, no one can afford it, and we can''t get rid of any relationship."


    The South Pole frowned even more: "but now..."


    "Yes, but now those thieves may have started to crack the code over there." Li zedao said, "so you''d better call Minister Qian and tell him the seriousness of the matter Forget it, just tell him that we inadvertently see a glimmer of light in the window of the exhibition hall. Someone is hiding in his arms and asking to go in and have a check. "


    Antarctica nodded, such a statement is indeed the best, Qian Shaopeng will certainly let Liu Shicheng re open the exhibition hall to have a look.


    After all, if you tell him that Li zedao has been counting the number of people outside all day, there are 11182 people going in all day today, but 11178 people come out at last, so four people are hiding in the cultural relics exhibition hall now. Even these four people are very similar to the four people they suspect I''m afraid Minister Qian thinks they are joking with him, right? After all, this kind of thing is incredible, too people can''t believe, whose memory can be so adverse.


    In addition, if one or several of these security guards in charge of security work collude with the four thieves inside, I''m afraid Liu Shicheng will be in a hurry with them, right?


    At the moment, Antarctica gives big head a look in the eye. The latter knows that he will touch his mobile phone and give Qian Shaopeng a call, telling him that he suspects that there are people hiding inside, so he hopes to go in and have a look.


    At this moment, a weak voice came from his other pocket, but everyone heard it clearly.


    "Hello? Hello? Can you hear me? Hello... "


    Li zedao, Antarctica and ironhand''s eyes suddenly fell on the big head, and the latter had a face of horror. Then he put his hand into his pocket. When he touched something hard in his pocket, the face became ugly.


    It''s a small walkie talkie.


    Big head''s eyes are staring at the walkie talkie in his hand. His face is already very red, as if he had a big hand in his face.


    Yes, this walkie talkie is not his at all, but how can it get into his pocket? The elite of the impressive dragon organization was thrown into a small walkie talkie in his pocket. I don''t know yet. Big head felt extremely humiliated.


    Moreover, the walkie talkie is on. In other words, what they have just said has been clearly heard by the other party.


    Antarctica is just as ugly as ironhand. Both of them have a sense of shame. I want to know with my knee that the walkie talkie in my big head pocket was put in the exhibition hall secretly at some time, but the other side''s means are really so powerful? It can make the vigilant big head unconscious.


    At this time, a joking voice came out of the walkie talkie: "ha ha, I know you can hear it, because I have heard your voice."


    "Who are you?" Big head gnashed his teeth and asked, "did you put the walkie talkie in my pocket?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really me. Do you think it''s a surprise? Oh, no, it''s a shock, isn''t it? " The voice of the man from the walkie talkie is full of banter and complacency, which makes the three masters from the Dragon organization in Antarctica itch their teeth. They want to find this guy out and beat him up.


    "Give me the walkie talkie." Li zedao reached out and connected the walkie talkie in big head''s hand.


    "Oh, it''s you. I know your voice. I want to talk to you."


    "About what?" Li zedao asked with a smile. At this time, he could still smile.


    "You are the most terrible person I have ever met. You can count that there are 11182 people entering the exhibition hall, but there are only 11178 people coming out at last. There are four people hiding in the exhibition hall." The man said, "it''s really incredible that we can put the walkie talkie into your friend''s pocket without knowing it, but we can''t do this kind of adverse thing you do. How much adverse memory and concentration can we do this?""Are you praising me?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I respect the strong." The man said with a smile, "indeed, as you said, our four brothers are now in the exhibition management, and soon we will start to crack the password of the safe."


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid of us going in?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid, so we put the walkie talkie in your friend''s pocket in advance, just for the convenience of contacting you." The man said with a smile, "I sincerely ask you, let''s focus on cracking the password, don''t disturb us, please."


    Antarctica, big head and iron hand are so depressed that their faces are green. Is this guy too arrogant? Does he know what he''s talking about?


    "What if I don''t agree?" Li zedao asked.


    "There''s no way." The man said with a smile, "I just have a few * in my hand. This * can blow up several safes and destroy the cultural relics inside. Do you want to try?"


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the faces of Antarctica, big head and iron hand were even more dignified. If what the man said was true, then things would be really troublesome.


    What are their responsibilities? That''s to make sure the snake''s head is intact! And you can''t ignore the safety of other cultural relics for the safety of the snake head, can you?


    "Even if the password of the safe is cracked by you, do you think you can take the safe away safely?" Li zedao said.


    "It''s not something you should care about, is it?" The man said with a smile.


    "Indeed."


    "Oh, I forgot to say that there are several more powerful ones that may blow up the whole exhibition hall. Do you want to try them?" The man''s tone is more playful.


    "Don''t try." Li zedao said, "tonight, you can break the code safely. No one will disturb you."


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother." The man laughed and said, "in addition, as you said, one of the security guards outside is my brother. Please don''t disturb him. He will leave by himself later, otherwise *Ah


    "What security guard?" Li zedao asked.


    "Tut Tut, it''s comfortable to talk to smart people Well, now you just want to disturb him. There''s no way. My brother has sent a message. He''s gone to a safe place without permission. I won''t disturb you. We have to crack the safe Goodbye, oh, never again. "


    "I''ll see you again." Li zedao said in his own voice.


    Li zedao''s fingers loosened and his walkie talkie fell to the ground. Then he lifted his feet slightly and stepped on it. As a result, the whole walkie talkie simply turned into a pile of waste.


    "So that they can stay inside and crack the code?" Antarctica''s face is very ugly and he asked. He was very depressed. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by these thieves.


    Big head has a look of chagrin and shame, indicating that he was accidentally touched by someone who went to visit before. It must be at that time that guy put the walkie talkie into his pocket unconsciously, right? It''s just that he''s too clever, isn''t he? You didn''t even know it?


    Li zedao wry smile: "you also heard, but they have * in their hands."


    "Perhaps not?"


    "What if?" Li zedao asked with a bitter smile.


    Antarctic silence, yeah, what if? They can''t afford to gamble at all. After all, the stakes are too high. If they lose, many cultural relics are likely to be destroyed. No one can afford the responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Even if the safe is cracked by them, they can''t escape even if they really get the snake head." Li zedao looked at the South Pole and comforted him.


    Antarctica looked at Li zedao and said nothing.


    "Come on, find a place to have a good meal, and then find a place to have a good sleep. Let''s not disturb people to crack the code." Li zedao stretched his waist and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Antarctica, you can go with Li Shao. I''ll stay here." Big head a face chagrin of say.


    "Don''t blame yourself. The way is better than the devil. The opponent must be a professional thief. You can be forgiven for not finding out." Li zedao patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "But..."


    "No, but go to dinner!" Antarctica has been as cold as ever, interrupted the big head''s words.


    "Let''s go and have dinner. Let''s trust Li Shao." The sadness on iron hand''s face has disappeared, and he puts his hand on his shoulder.


    He didn''t know what Li zedao was going to do, but seeing him so calm, he knew that things were still under control, so his worry was gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    At present, Li Zeda with Antarctica, big head and iron hand walked into a western restaurant.


    "Personally, the steak here is very good." After finding a seat to sit down, Li zedao said with a smile. He once came here with Susan to eat steak. Susan''s Welton steak is unique and authentic. Li zedao doesn''t know what the authentic Welton steak tastes like. Anyway, he thinks it''s delicious.


    "Ha ha, listen to Li Shao." Big head laughed and ordered a steak. Because of the professional training, a hard heart, can hold also put down, so the big head won''t because the thief to play this kind of thing and worry about too long, at most feel some face.


    Of course, in the past, when they encountered any difficulties, they would work out the corresponding plans as soon as possible. This time is no exception. They have also worked out the plans, that is, everything is arranged by Li zedao.


    Li zedao said that if they went to have a big meal, they would have a big meal.


    Antarctica and ironhand also ordered a steak according to the word.


    "Don''t drink coffee in this case? It''s not very good for the body. " Li zedao looked at the South Pole and said.


    Antarctica looked at Li zedao, and the warmth and shyness in his eyes flashed by. He didn''t nod or shake his head, and he didn''t say anything. It was tacit.


    Iron hand and big head look at this and wonder, you know, coffee is the favorite in Antarctica. Even if you drink porridge, you have to have a cup of coffee after drinking in Antarctica.


    Once on a field mission, Antarctica took apart a small bag of coffee and poured it into its mouth. Then it took a sip of water to drink coffee.


    But now in the western restaurant, where coffee is so suitable, Antarctica doesn''t drink coffee because of Li zedao''s words the husband to sing and the wife to follow?


    The most important thing is What is the situation?


    It can''t be Are you pregnant?


    Big head and iron hand looked at each other. They could see each other''s slightly twitching face.


    "What are you two doing?" Antarctica see iron hand and big hand good steak don''t eat, from time to time with that kind of extremely abnormal eyes staring at himself, now coldly asked.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing..." Iron hand and big head quickly waved their hands and squeezed out an embarrassing smile on their face.


    "It''s all right?" There are some suspicious foxes in Antarctica. Are these two guys sick?


    "It''s nothing It''s nothing Ha ha, the steak is delicious... " The two of them quickly began to chew the steak. They knew very well that if Antarctica knew that she was pregnant, they would kill her.


    "What''s the plan?" Antarctica looked at Li zedao and asked.


    She knew something about this guy. If she hadn''t had a plan in her heart, she wouldn''t have been so calm.


    Li zedao chewed and swallowed the steak in his mouth and asked, "what about you? What do you think? "


    The iron hand frowned slightly and said, "it''s impossible to go in now. After all, we can''t be sure whether the other person''s hand really has *, we can''t make fun of those cultural relics..."


    "I''m just a little curious. Those thieves really broke the code in the end. After they got the snake head in the safe, how would they get out?" Big head put forward his own question, "listen to his tone, it seems that he has already planned a way to escape."


    "These are the only ways to escape." The South Pole said, "first, break out Of course, this possibility is very small, because those thieves should know that they are not our opponents. "


    "Second, there is a secret passage in the exhibition hall that they have known in advance This possibility should not be too great. " The South Pole frowned and shook his head. After all, it''s too difficult to dig a so-called secret road to the cultural relics exhibition hall somewhere. After all, time is not allowed. It''s only a week since we decided to send the snake head to the exhibition hall in Phoenix. How can we dig such a secret road in a week?


    What''s more, the security guards and staff in the museum are not furnishings. How can they not find out if someone stealthily digs the secret road? Even if there is a secret agent in the security, there should be no way to be so secret.


    "And a third?" Li zedao looked at the South Pole and asked with a smile.


    Antarctica nodded and continued: "third, it''s negotiation. The means we used are the same as those we just dealt with. We used other cultural relics in the museum as threats to force us to let them go."


    Big head and iron hand looked at each other and nodded. They also thought that the thieves would choose the third way to escape.


    "What do you think?" Antarctica looked at Li zedao and asked.


    Li zedao gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "do you know why I brought you to dinner? It''s not because I have enough chest, but because I don''t know what to do at all, so I have to come to dinner. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica, big head and iron hand, you look at me, I look at you, you can see each other''s slightly twitching face.


    "Who just told me that they couldn''t escape?" Antarctica stares at Li zedao angrily."That..." Li zedao''s face was full of embarrassment. "That, I, that can''t be regarded as a guarantee, that''s more a comfort Things have come to this point. It''s useless to be in a hurry, isn''t it... "


    "Go away!" Antarctica angrily said that he almost threw a knife at Li zedao.


    Disappointed with Li zedao, Antarctica decided to give Qian Shaopeng a phone call and tell him the truth. After all, the mission of dragon organization is to protect the snake head from being stolen, but the snake head is now in danger of being stolen. Once stolen, it means that the mission is lost.


    DPCA will never allow the mission to fail! Absolutely not!


    "Antarctica, what''s the matter?" Qian Shaopeng asked on the other end of the phone. He could still hear the sound of toasting and flattering. It could be seen that they were also eating, and their mood was very high.


    "Minister Qian, here''s the thing." Antarctica gave Li zedao a cold look and said in a cold voice, "there are four thieves in the exhibition hall now trying to crack the code of the safe..."


    "What?" Qian Shaopeng''s frightening voice came over.


    "We also talked to one of the thieves on the phone, and the thieves said don''t disturb them to crack the code, otherwise they will use * to blow up the cultural relics."


    "They And *... " Qian Shaopeng''s voice was even more astonished.


    "Yes, so we dare not act rashly." Said Antarctica.


    "You wait for me. I''ll be right there." Qian Shaopeng said in a dignified tone, then hung up the phone.


    Antarctica put the mobile phone into his pocket, stood up, cold voice swept the big head and iron hand, said: "go." Then he left his seat and strode toward the door of the western restaurant. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Li zedao, as if he was a transparent person.


    Iron hand and big head took a look at Li zedao, who was embarrassed. Without saying anything, they quickly stood up and left the restaurant following Antarctica.


    Li zedao grinned bitterly, then picked up the knife and fork, and continued to cut the steak. After all, there are still more than half of them, so we can''t waste them, can''t we?


    Just then, the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated and a text message came in.


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone, opened the text message and saw that the corner of his mouth had slightly tilted up to a strange extent.


    "Waiter, pay the bill!" He cried.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall, Qian Shaopeng and curator Liu Shicheng have arrived with people in a hurry. Maybe they are too nervous. Liu Shicheng''s face is also covered with thick sweat. Qian Shaopeng is calm, but his face is not very good-looking.


    "How could that be? How could that be? " Liu Shicheng jumped to his feet in a hurry. The thief inside was so bold that he burst other cultural relics without asking him to crack the code. Are you kidding?


    "What''s the matter? Was the thief sneaking in? How do you protect it? " Qian Shaopeng asked with a black face.


    "Minister Qian, pay attention to your tone." Antarctica frowned and said that a small Minister of cultural relics is not qualified to tell them, "we don''t want to see such things happen."


    Qian Shaopeng also realized that his tone was wrong. After all, these three elders were not his subordinates at all, and some actions didn''t need to be arranged by him. Even if the snake head was lost in the end, Qian Shaopeng was not qualified to blame them.


    At that moment, Qian Shaopeng breathed out a deep breath and said, "I''m really sorry, because this kind of thing happened, I couldn''t control my emotions all of a sudden, so You say, what should we do now? I''ll get people to cooperate with you. "


    "I think, after the four thieves break the code and get the snake head..."


    "That''s the most advanced safe. The password can''t be cracked." Liu Shicheng cut in.


    Antarctica gave him a cold look and said, "give me a night, I can crack it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Shicheng shut up.


    "When they get the snake head, they should negotiate with us." "So my suggestion is, in order to avoid causing more losses, we have to wait for them to take the initiative to contact us. In addition, tomorrow''s exhibition will be cancelled."


    "That''s the only way." Qian Shaopeng''s face was ugly and he nodded, even his voice was hoarse.


    "By the way, where''s zedao?" Qian Shaopeng asked.


    Anger flashed in Antarctica''s eyes, and then Li zedao''s voice came from behind.


    "Uncle Qian, I''m here. I''m really sorry that I can''t help you." Li zedao came over and said with a bitter smile.


    Qian Shaopeng shook his head and said, "no one wants to see such a thing happen. It''s hard for you."


    "It''s not convenient for me to participate in the next thing." Li Ze said apologetically, "I''ll go back to sleep first."


    "Go away!" Antarctica eyes cold looking at Li zedao, want to throw out a knife to stab him to death!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    Because the city cultural relics exhibition hall was accidentally sneaked in by four thieves, the most shocking thing is that these thieves even have dangerous things like * in their hands, and they also threatened not to disturb them to crack the password, otherwise they would blow up all the precious cultural relics inside!


    Therefore, after receiving the news, the city police directly blew up the pot. This is no longer a simple criminal case. It is almost a terrorist attack.


    Therefore, the special police went out directly to listen to the arrangement of Antarctica and flooded the city''s cultural relics exhibition hall all night. What they could do was to wait for the thieves inside Or * put forward their request, and then move on to the next step.


    At the same time, in the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall, as soon as the shadow stands in front of the dark window and looks out, the corner of his mouth has slightly tilted up to a strange extent.


    At this time, a man''s voice came from the earphone beside his ear: "boss, the code lock has been cracked. Next, the fingerprint lock will be cracked."


    "Good. How long do you expect to break the remaining two locks?" The man asked with a happy face.


    "If it''s going well, it''ll take about six hours. If it''s slow, it''ll take about seven hours to untie What the hell are you doing with such a high-grade lock? " On the other end of the headset, the man complained, but he was proud in his tone. After all, such a high-level lock is really not something that ordinary people can unlock.


    "Six hours." The man took a look at the luminous watch he was wearing on his wrist. It''s 8 p.m. now. According to the slowest six hours, he can unlock the safe. That is to say, he can get the snake head at about 2 a.m., and he can evacuate smoothly in the dead of night.


    It seems that this operation will have a perfect ending.


    "Keep trying, as fast as you can." The man said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, big brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao didn''t go back to sleep. Instead, he drove to an old city near the suburbs.


    Pervert bought a house here. One of the rooms in the house was decorated as a torture room. Li zedao did not scare people in this place.


    After the crow mercenary regiment surrendered, the metamorphosis temporarily arranged for four of them to live here.


    Of course, Li zedao now knows the names of these four people. To be exact, they are nicknames.


    The head of the group, the one with a very sharp voice and a handful of sand, is called crow. This man is a good tracker, and his skill is the most powerful among the four.


    The second character likes to play with knives and is a master of free fighting. He always has a straight face and his name is death.


    Third, he likes to play with guns. He is a master at changing guns. His shooting method is not bad. His name is bullet.


    Old four likes things like * and is familiar with all kinds of * in the market. He even makes some * by himself. Of course, he is also a good bomb remover. His name is tombstone.


    When they were in Suzhou and Hangzhou before, they were subdued by Li zedao. They were somewhat unconvinced. They thought that Li zedao used some invisible means, so that they could not move. Later, Li zedao even threatened them with a dog, which made these upright men firmly believe that this guy was a shameless man at all.


    But when Li zedao killed them in seconds, they were already beaten down without seeing how the other side could make a move. They were completely convinced and understood that they were with the boss Compared with his boss, he is several grades behind him. He wants to kill them, that is, to move his fingers. So now even if they are not poisoned, they feel that they will follow them sincerely and dare not rebel at all.


    Of course, it''s better if it''s not poisoned.


    Li zedao opened the door, got out of the car, entered the unit, went up the stairs, came to the door, and then knocked on the door.


    The door was quickly opened. Li zedao saw the pervert waiting there with the four new kids.


    "Boss..." Pervert with a face to meet the past.


    "Li Shao..." Crow mercenary regiment four four people slightly nodded and said, looking at Li zedao''s eyes are full of hot, that is a respect for the absolute strong!


    Li zedao nodded, glanced at the crow mercenary group one by one and said with a smile, "how about it? Is the domestic environment better than that of foreign countries? "


    "Good is good, just some Easy. " Said the crow.


    "It''s a retirement disease. Just get used to it." Li zedao said with a smile. These people have been living in a hail of bullets all the year round. Now it''s normal for them to live a peaceful life and not get used to it.


    "Yes, Li Shao, we''ll get used to it as soon as possible." Said the crow.


    "Did you catch him?" Li zedao nodded and asked.


    "Yes, Li Shao." Crow said, "after receiving Li Shao''s message, our brothers rushed to the scene to ambush there. When that guy finally jumped into a car and wanted to run, he was caught by our brothers and sent back here."


    Li zedao already showed a strange smile on his face and said, "it''s hard. I''ll go and have a look.""Boss, do you need a male dog?" Metamorphosis has a face of indecent can''t smile, "after I came back from Suzhou and Hangzhou, I took in a stray dog, now tied in the balcony there, into the hair - love period."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crow four brothers already have a disgusting expression. If they hadn''t been forced by Li zedao''s absolute strength, they would have beaten this wretched boss.


    Such a person when their boss, crow four brothers feel incomparable shame.


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, thought about it and said, "go and bring the dog in." Then he went into the prison.


    "All right, boss." Then he looked back at the tombstone and said, "what Oh, tombstone, go and bring the dog from the balcony to the boss


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of the tombstone filled with tears of humiliation, but he had to lead the dog. Who let him be the last among these people?


    After walking in, Li zedao''s eyes fell on the man who was thrown in front of the cross and was tied up in a variety of ways. He was wearing the uniform of the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall, and his mouth slightly tilted up a bit.


    "You Who is it? What do you want to do? " The man looked at Li Ze in horror and asked, "please don''t hurt me..."


    Although he was tied up, his mouth was not blocked.


    Li zedao said with a cold smile, "well, I don''t want to hurt you. Please tell me what you know about the four thieves who are in the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall."


    The guard''s face changed slightly immediately, and then returned to normal, but he was still pleading: "I I don''t know what you''re talking about Please, don''t hurt me


    "It seems that you are not as good at acting as I am." Li zedao said with a smile, "the expression you just showed has betrayed you. Oh, and don''t you think your fists are a little tight now?"


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about, please Don''t hurt me... " The man continues pitifully to beg a way, but that originally tightly hold of hand is tiny of loosen a bit.


    "Play dumb?" Li zedao sneered, "it''s very smart of you to help your partner hide in the exhibition hall."


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "You''ll know." Li zedao said with a strange smile.


    "Wangwang..." The dog barked, and then the tombstone appeared at the door with the stray dog who was taken in by the abnormal. The stray dog was not too small, seventy-eight centimeters high, dirty, and looked pitiful when its fur fell from east to west.


    When the poor dog saw Li zedao looking at him, he said, "Wuwu..." The bass began to rise, and his body shrank back, as if he thought Li zedao would hurt it.


    "Li Shao, I brought the dog." Said the tombstone.


    "Did he eat that?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    ¡°*¡­¡­ Oh, it''s already fed. " Tombstone is very tactful said, heart for their own honesty that has been lost silent silence for three minutes.


    "It''s estimated that the reaction will start in five minutes, and then Hee hee... " The tombstone''s eyes fell on the frightened security guard, and he laughed wickedly.


    Li zedao nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s good."


    Then he touched it in his pocket and found a medicine jar. He looked down at the security guard and said with a smile, "do you know what this is? Once you take this kind of medicine, even if you''re a chaste woman, you''ll have to be a concubine in an instant. If it''s a man who takes it Hey, hey... "


    "You What are you doing? " The security guard has found something wrong.


    "Oh, nothing. My family, Wangcai, has been in estrus recently. I can''t find a female dog for a while, so I''ll hurt you. Don''t worry. As long as you take my medicine, you will be very happy." Li zedao said with an evil smile.


    "You..." The security guard stares round eyes, his face turns blue and white, and his body trembles.


    He thought that the other party would torture him to extort a confession, and then he would show his backbone and courage at the right time, but he didn''t expect that the other party had such a terrible idea.


    "Well, we can''t keep Wangcai waiting for a long time." Li zedao, with a smile, poked his hand down and grabbed the security guard''s pants.


    "Hiss..." The sound of cloth being torn sounded, and then the security guard only felt that his buttocks were cold, and his lower body had become a vacuum state.


    The smile on Li zedao''s face was even worse. He poured out a pill and sent it to the security guard''s mouth.


    "Wait..." The fluke in the head of the security guard''s heart has disappeared without a trace, and his eyes are full of that kind of horror, and he said quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    "I can wait, but Wangcai can''t. He has been hungry for several days." Li zedao said with a smile, "so what do you think when our family''s Wangcai has finished venting its beast desire?"


    Security heart in addition to horror or horror, I think I think your sister ah, wait for it to vent its beast - desire, Lao Tzu has become a beast!


    At the moment, my eyes were full of pleading: "no, no, I''ll say it now, I''ll say it now I''m afraid of After a while, I forgot... "


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. If I''m satisfied with your answer, I''ll let a female dog vent to wangcaiwang in our family. If I''m not satisfied, I''m sorry." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and then looked at the watch on his wrist. "There are about four minutes left for the drug effect of Wangcai in our family to break out. By then, it will not be as powerful as it is now."


    The security guard looked at Li zedao in horror and quickly said, "I''ll say it, I''ll say it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, outside the city cultural relics exhibition hall.


    Antarctica, iron hand and big head are standing in the same line. They all look ugly and stare at the buildings standing there. They are not only depressed but also depressed.


    After performing so many tasks, it was the first time for them to wait outside like a fool, watching * crack the code very smartly inside.


    Qian Shaopeng, Minister of the Ministry of cultural relics, and Liu Shicheng, director of the museum, have little energy to stay up late because they are not young. In addition, it is already winter. Although the winter in Phoenix is not as cold as that in the northern cities, it is almost 20 or 30 degrees below zero, but it also has its own unique cold like piercing into the bone marrow. Therefore, it has entered the car to rest and just stay in the car After the head of the thief got the snake head, he negotiated with them.


    "Damn it, it''s too much." Big head face gloomy scold a way, "don''t let me catch you, otherwise give your skin to pick."


    "It''s true." Iron hand wry smile, if let other comrades in arms know, they three will certainly become their laughing stock.


    Antarctica stares at the building without saying a word, but there is a face in his mind.


    "That guy must be sleeping in some woman''s arms now?" Antarctica thought, and then even more depressed, eager to immediately rush in and then to the inside of those damned guy swing knife.


    At the same time, in front of a dark window of the city cultural relics exhibition management, a dark shadow stood there quietly.


    "A bunch of idiots." His sharp eyes, like hawk''s eyes, looked at the Swat who was waiting for him through the window, and the corner of his mouth was slightly strange.


    At this time, a man''s voice came from the earphone beside his ear: "boss, you can crack the pupil identification code in two minutes at most."


    "Really? I''ll be right there. " The man is very happy to say, and then turned and strode to the exhibition center snake head position strode past.


    At this time, I saw a man sitting cross legged in front of the glass display cabinet where the snake''s head was. There was a palm computer on his thigh. His fingers were tapping on the keyboard quickly. Staring at the screen, his face was more and more excited.


    At the same time, the two men stood behind the man with the same excited expression, looking back and forth on the computer screen and the display cabinet.


    Slight footsteps sounded, before standing in front of the window that has eagle eye general man has strided over.


    "Xiao Guang, are you going to untie it?" The man asked excitedly.


    Sitting on the ground knocking on the keyboard, Xiao Guang didn''t immediately answer the man''s question. Instead, he pressed a key on the keyboard with a heavy middle finger, and then excitedly said, "it''s done."


    The voice just dropped, only heard "click!" A very subtle sound sounded, only to see the glass display cabinet of the glass door slowly opened automatically.


    Eagle eye man''s eyes suddenly bright, eyes staring at the weak notebook screen in the light of the light, appears to be some mysterious snake head look.


    "Snake head, this is the legendary snake head." The eagle eyed man exclaimed with an inexplicable smile. Then he stretched out his hand and took out the snake head from the display cabinet. He looked at it carefully.


    The eyes of the other three men were also bright. It can be imagined that the snake''s head was too attractive to them.


    "Tut tut What a spectacle... "


    "It''s bigger than the head of the boa constrictor I''ve seen before..."


    "Go away, is this comparable to the head of a boa constrictor Boss, let me feel it too... "


    The eagle eyed man said with a smile, "when you get out of here, you will feel enough. Now you start to retreat."


    With that, the man took down the bulging bag on his back, which seemed to contain a lot of things, and opened it. It was a small safe.


    Take out the safe, open it, carefully put the snake head in, and then turn off the safe without setting any password. After all, the so-called password is useless for people like them, and then put the safe in the backpack again."Haha, such an advanced glass display cabinet can''t be wasted." Xiaoguang, who is responsible for cracking the code, said with a very evil smile.


    "It''s true, so I''ve already prepared a very precious and precious thing for everyone to visit the exhibition." Standing behind him, the man said with a smile, the next second, and then he took out a thing bigger than basketball with an attractive aroma from his backpack.


    Borrowing the light from the laptop screen, you can see that it is a fragrant Braised pig head in brown sauce! Among them, there are teeth marks on the pig''s ear, which is obviously a bit funny and weird.


    At the moment, the man put the pig''s head into the glass display cabinet with a bad smile on his face, closed the glass door, scanned the pupils and set the password.


    "Ha ha, those guys are not angry to see this pig head?" Another man leaned over and said with a smile, and then recorded his fingerprints.


    Xiaoguang laughs, and finally sets a six digit password: 438438!


    Anyway, they are all wanted thieves. They are not afraid to leave fingerprints or anything.


    In this way, the so-called most advanced and safest glass display cabinet, which originally protected the snake head, continues to perform its duties Protect the braised pig''s head from being bitten by those villains.


    "Well, it''s time to go." The eagle eyed man waited for his three brothers to finish the prank before he said with a smile, and then he took up the backpack with the snake head and strode forward.


    The remaining three men each took their own things and quickly followed.


    Finally, the four came to an office. There was a sign hanging on the door of the office. The sign had the following words: Curator''s office!


    The eagle eyed man took out a paper clip, straightened it, reached into the keyhole and twisted it two times at will. Then he only heard "click!" With a crisp sound, the door lock has been opened.


    The eagle eyed man smiles, pushes the door open and strides in. It''s like going back to his own room. He simply goes to the northwest corner.


    There is a safe more than half a meter high standing here quietly.


    "I guess I changed the password again, Xiao Gao. Come on, you are good at it." The eagle eyed man looked back at Xiaoguang and said with a smile.


    "Damn, this old man, as for changing the password once a day? What about some bad debts? " Xiaoguang, with a smile, came up to him and cracked the code.


    For Xiaoguang, it''s much easier to crack the password of this safe than that of the glass safe before. In less than two minutes, the password of this safe has been cracked.


    Now Xiao Guang opens the door of the safe, takes out a bag from his pocket, puts everything in the safe, and then lowers his head Get in!


    Yes, I got in!


    Then the two men, one before the other, got into the safe!


    The eagle eyed man looked down at the dark wall hole in the safe. The corner of his mouth tilted up slightly. Then he took off the backpack behind him and held it in his arms. Then he bent down and climbed in.


    After the whole body went in, he hooked his right foot forward slightly, only to hear "click!" With a dull sound, the door of the safe has been closed from inside.


    As a result, the entire cultural relics exhibition hall has fallen into a strange silence, as if nothing had happened.


    Half an hour later, under a well cover in a street hundreds of meters away from the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall, four figures appeared in a very embarrassed situation in the sewer under the well cover.


    "Damn, the water is really smelly. It''s more smelly than the stool I pulled. I''m almost fumigated." Xiao Guang a face extremely disgusting said, most of his body is soaking in the city sewage, appears extremely embarrassed.


    Of course, his three accomplices, like him, were also immersed in the sewage.


    "Shh The eagle eye man made a movement of forbidding sound, then frowned and tried to listen to the movement outside the manhole cover on his head. After a while, he said, "there is no movement outside. Xiao Guang, you step on my shoulder and push the manhole cover open. Zhou Tao, madman, you two help him."


    "All right, boss." The three said at the same time.


    At the moment, Zhou Tao and the madman help Xiao Guang up and stand on the eagle eye man''s shoulder. After standing firm, Xiao Guang clenches his teeth slightly, stretches his hand forward and pushes it against the well cover, then makes a slight effort.


    With "kaka kaka..." The sound of the sound sounded, the well cover has been small light top up, moved to the side.


    Then Xiao Guang''s head stretched out and breathed a few mouthfuls of fresh air heavily. He swept the empty street for a glance. Then he grabbed his hands at the mouth of the well and made a slight effort. The whole person was already agile and slipped out of the well like a monkey.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    After jumping outside, Xiao Guang greedily breathed a few mouthfuls of air, which was hundreds of times better than the air in the sewer. Then he lay down in front of the well, stretched out his hand and said, "come on, I''ll pull you up."


    Soon, eagle eye man, Zhou Tao and madman all climbed to the ground through the well, and then Xiao Guang quickly covered the well.


    "Come on, go back and have a good bath." Almost no effort to get one of the twelve copper snake head, eagle eye man''s mood is naturally good.


    The eagle like eyes glanced at the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall a hundred meters away, and saw that many armed police were waiting there, and the corners of their mouths had already been tilted up with a hint of irony.


    "A bunch of idiots!" He said in a voice he could only hear.


    "Naturally, I have to hurry. Now I want to take off the wet clothes that I''m wearing with a smell of stool." The madman said with a cold smile.


    "Take it off. Anyway, it''s not three o''clock in the morning. There''s no one except those idiots in the exhibition hall. Hehe." Zhou Tao said with a smile.


    "Damn, I know you''ve been thinking about my body for a long time."


    "Go away..."


    All of a sudden, the eagle''s eyes in the front stop. Those eagle''s eyes have become sharp.


    The three people behind him, the kind of funny expression on their faces has disappeared, replaced by a slightly dignified expression.


    In front of them, I don''t know when a dark shadow appeared. It was motionless, just like a ghost, but it brought a great pressure to people.


    "It''s you?" The eagle eyed man stares at the face that looks so young in the light of the weak street lamp. His eyes are more sharp and subconsciously grasp the backpack in his hand.


    "It''s me. We''re still talking on the walkie talkie." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "You''ve been waiting here?" Eagle eye asked, his mind surging, thinking about how to retreat from the enemy, or how to escape safely.


    In front of him, the memory and concentration of this young man who is a little shameful are really appalling. In addition, he shoulders the responsibility of protecting the snake head. Naturally, his skill is not bad.


    It may not be a loss to fight with each other here, but if the special police around the exhibition hall are provoked, then things will become extremely bad. At that time, let alone taking away the snake head, it''s still one thing if the four brothers can''t leave.


    Li zedao yawned and said, "have you been waiting for about an hour? You came out a little later than I expected. It seems that the safe is very advanced, which brings you a lot of trouble. "


    The eagle eyed man''s face changed slightly, and the Xiaoguang three standing behind him also showed more dignified expression. That is to say, their so-called seamless escape plan has long been seen through? Otherwise, how could this guy stay up in the middle of the night and come here to wait?


    "How do you know?" The eagle eyed man can''t believe it.


    "I''m the number one in the college entrance examination." Li zedao said with pride It''s enough for him to brag all his life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eagle eyed man didn''t understand what Li zedao was saying.


    "Not only that, when you threatened us through the walkie talkie, then I knew that you were deceiving us, and there was no such thing as * in your hands." Li zedao said.


    The eagle eyed man''s eyes narrowed and his heart was confused. In this case, why didn''t he know how to break it? Instead, he let them break the code of the safe. Now he is catching them here.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind?


    "I see. You want snake head, too." The eagle eyed man''s voice was a little chilly. Yes, who doesn''t care about such a treasure? This guy wants to steal from himself, but he is embarrassed or has no ability. There are just a few thieves. He just sits down and enjoys the benefits.


    "Guess!" Li zedao said with a smile: "well, I don''t want to fight with you Oh, it''s not that I can''t beat you, because your smell is too smelly... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So please give me the backpack on your hand, and then walk away obediently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother, we are despised." Xiaoguang said with a smile.


    "Insulted? And it''s the kind of insult to death. " The madman twisted his neck and looked a little ferocious.


    "You insulted us." Eagle eye man stares at Li zedao and says.


    They are thieves It''s the kind of thieves with super high taste, not the Greenwood robbers. It''s natural for them to steal money, but their hands are very taboo to be stained with blood, but now they have the heart to kill.


    "Do it!" Hawk Eye man put his backpack on his back and whispered.


    Then four people at the same time, ferocious toward Li zedao rushed in the past.The next second, the eagle eye man who rushed to the front almost knelt down on the ground. He looked down. His face turned pale. At the same time, he looked down. There was a blood hole in his thigh, and the blood was gushing out like a fountain.


    He''s shot in the thigh!


    At this time, there were two men, one left and one right, standing behind Li zedao. One of them was cold, blowing the smoke from the muzzle of the pistol in his hand. It was obvious that he had just fired.


    Behind him, the sound of footsteps came, and three more men appeared, with extremely bad sneers on their faces, especially the one at the head, who was very obscene.


    "Boss..."


    The three brothers of the eagle eye man quickly helped him, and found that they were surrounded by the front and back, and there were guns in his mother''s hands. His face had become extremely ugly.


    "I''ve already reminded you. Please give me the backpack in your hand and follow me. You don''t listen. Now it''s like this..." Li zedao shook his head, looked back at the shot he had just fired and said, "it''s a good shot. What I''m most satisfied with is that you know how to add silencers. After all, we are out to catch thieves, which affects the rest of the public. That''s not good."


    "Thank you, Li Shao." The bullet said quickly.


    Li zedao looked back at the group of four who were staring at him with a murderous smile and said, "now are you going with me, or am I sending you some bullets to drag you?"


    The eagle eye man''s pale face, which was already full of cold sweat, changed a few times. Finally, he sighed heavily. He knew that he could not escape this time. If he resisted, he would die faster.


    At the moment, Xiaoguang, who was holding his hand, released his arm, then took down the backpack he was carrying on his back. His hand slightly clenched the strap, and then squatted down. As if he was afraid of damaging the things inside, he gently put the backpack on the floor. Then he stood up and looked at Li zedao and said, "here you are. I''ll go with you. I hope you can release my three brothers Leave. "


    "Boss..." The three brothers'' eyes fell on their eldest brother and said firmly, "let''s go together..."


    "You can rest assured that I will not only capture you, but the boss will let you go." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You know, your boss is shot in the leg now. It''s hard to walk. If you go, who will help him move forward?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four people were almost choked by Li zedao''s words. After a long time, he didn''t want to let anyone go.


    "Take the people away first, and I''ll see what to do when I get back." Li zedao said.


    "All right, boss." The pervert nodded, then looked at the four thieves with a smile and said, "I know you are very good at your hands. Unlocking is like playing. In order to prevent you from running away and doing something bad, we have to hurt you temporarily. Stand still and let us unload your hands, or give you a peanut?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four people are full of sadness in their hearts. They said yes, let''s help the boss go, right?


    After the pervert and his four younger brothers take away the four bandits who have lost the ability to resist, Li zedao slowly walks to the backpack put there by the eagle eye man.


    "It stinks." Li zedao frowned and said to himself, "isn''t the snake''s head damaged by the sewage? I don''t think so. That guy cares so much about the head of the snake. He even put it down gently, so it must be well protected. "


    At the moment, Li zedao didn''t care if there was any filth on the backpack, so he tore the backpack to pieces with his hands, revealing the clean safe inside.


    It seems that this backpack is waterproof.


    At the moment, Li zedao wiped his hands with the towel he had prepared in advance, and then he took up the safe.


    As he expected, the safe was not locked, so Li zedao easily opened the cover of the safe and saw the mysterious snake head in front of him.


    Li zedao''s eyes fixed on the snake''s head, but his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It took a long time for me to recover. Then I closed the cover of the safe. Then I found a phone number and dialed it.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, Mr. Mott. I''m sorry to wake you up so early." Li zedao said very apologetically.


    "Oh, dear Li, you know, I''ve been waiting for your call. I can''t sleep until I see the snake head." At the other end of the phone, the man said in blunt Chinese, "thank God, you finally called me. Does that mean that the snake head is in your hand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    "Yes, Mr. Mott, the snake head is in my hand. I''ll send it to you now." Li zedao said.


    "Oh, Lee, that''s great. I''ll prepare the best coffee and the best cigar for you now." Said Mott.


    "Yes, Mr. Mott. I''ll be there in about half an hour." Li zedao said.


    After he hung up the phone, Li zedao could not help but open the cover of the safe and looked at the snake head in his eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly and shook his head with a dignified expression. Then he covered it again and strode forward. Soon, he was like a ghost and disappeared in the endless night.


    ¡­¡­


    "The exhibition hall is closed today? Why? I also want to go in and have a good look at the snake head... "


    "Still visiting, didn''t you see the special police surrounded the exhibition hall one by one as if they were facing the enemy? It''s said that a few * have lurked in, and they still have guns in their hands.... "


    "What? Is it true or not? "


    "Can there be a fake? If it''s not serious, so many swats can be deployed... "


    "It''s better to stay away. In case of a gunfight and being hit by an unimportant bullet, you''ll die in vain..."


    "Indeed, you should stay away. Your goal is too big..."


    "Go away..."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, those planning to enter the cultural relics exhibition hall to visit the snake head and other cultural relics saw that the special police surrounded the place, saying that the museum had stopped opening to the outside world and told them to stay away from it.


    But even so, these citizens are still standing around, pointing at the inside, whispering all kinds of rumors they have heard or imagined by their confidants.


    As a result, several terrorists sneaked into the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall, and even they took several hostages. The matter of negotiation with the government spread like wildfire, and soon blew up all circles of friends. It seems that there are more and more exaggerated signs.


    For example, someone said that he heard gunfire in the middle of last night, and the terrorists exchanged fire with the special police.


    It was also said that special forces were rushing to the scene, ready to storm in.


    The municipal news media came out to refute the rumors for the first time, saying that the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall was temporarily conducting relevant exercises there instead of saying that there were terrorists sneaking in.


    Of course, the so-called rumor refuting group, which regards the citizens as fools, naturally does not believe it. Even some sharp eyed people see that the Secretary, the mayor and several senior officials are on the scene. How could it be a so-called exercise?


    After communicating with the party secretary and mayor of Phoenix, Qian Shaopeng came to the three elders from dragon organization who had been standing there from last night to now. He said with a bitter smile: "now all kinds of inexplicable and ingenious news are flying all over the world. If we don''t solve it quickly, we''re afraid it will cause more serious problems Public opinion. "


    "That''s not something I should care about." Antarctica said coldly, not even looking at Qian Shaopeng. Now she only cares about whether she can successfully catch the thieves inside, whether she can finally get the snake head from the arrogant thieves inside, and other things It''s none of my business!


    Qian Shaopeng wanted to spurt blood and swear, but the other party was an uncle. He couldn''t blame him at all. Besides, what other people said was true. This is really not what she should be concerned about!


    At the moment, he could only breathe out a few deep breaths of sullen, patiently said: "I know, I know, I mean, it''s already eight o''clock in the morning, why don''t the thieves show up for negotiation?"


    "I don''t know." "I''m not a thief," she said coldly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Shaopeng felt his blood pressure soared instantly, just like Liu Shicheng. At the moment, he was so angry that he turned around and left, and he didn''t serve the elders any more.


    Oh, Liu Shicheng''s blood pressure rose because of the pressure and not having a good rest last night, and then he was directly sent to the hospital.


    "They haven''t cracked the code yet?" Big head frowned and asked in a voice.


    The iron hand shrugged his shoulders and grinned bitterly: "I don''t know However, it shouldn''t be. According to the truth, we should have cracked that kind of password by this time, let alone such a professional thief. Will it Escaped? "


    "Escaped?" The icy eyes of Antarctica are awe inspiring.


    "How is that possible?" Big head directly denied, "you know, we''ve been here all night, and we haven''t seen a fly flying out, unless those thieves can escape! No flying. "


    "Go in and have a look." The South Pole said coldly, then strode forward.


    "Go in But *¡­¡­¡± Big head''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his eyes are a little sad, because Antarctica and ironhand don''t listen to what he''s saying at all and go straight ahead."Don''t be me." Ironhand walked forward a few steps, looked back at the big head still standing in place and said, "can you stop her decision?"


    Big head thought, no! To be exact, I dare not He was afraid of beating him.


    Qian Shaopeng saw that the three men went straight to the gate of the exhibition hall and quickly ran after them: "wait, you are..."


    "Go in." Antarctica replied very simply.


    "The thieves show up? Are we going to negotiate? " Qian Shaopeng was stunned.


    "No He walked on without looking at him.


    "Well Then... " Qian Shaopeng is a bit of a fool.


    Antarctica refused to speak, and frowned, already felt that Qian Shaopeng had more problems.


    Big head thinks that Qian Shaopeng is also the Minister of the Ministry of cultural relics. As a result, he looks like a grandson now. He seems to be pitiful and can''t bear it. So he says, "we suspect that the thieves are no longer in the museum and have run away, so we want to go in and have a look."


    "What What? " The muscles on Qian Shaopeng''s face began to twitch. When he woke up from the shock, he wanted to say more. However, the three elders didn''t give him a chance at all, and they had already gone far away.


    Walking to the gate of the exhibition hall, Antarctica looked at the special police guard there and said, "open the door."


    "Yes." SWAT quickly salute said, and then quickly opened the door, after all, the captain saw them have to bow, let alone they these soldiers.


    In Antarctica, iron hand and big head stride into the museum, but they are not in a hurry to move forward. Instead, they frown and first feel the movement in the museum.


    "It seems that There was no movement Big head said, in the heart already had a little not too good feeling, was really iron hand that crow mouth to say?


    Antarctica''s face was already a little ugly. Now he ran towards the display cabinet where the snake head was, and the big head and the iron hand kept up with him.


    Soon, the three people had come to the display cabinet. When they saw that the snake head in the display cabinet had disappeared, but instead of a pig''s ear was bitten by a few mouthfuls of braised pig''s head, the three people''s eyes widened instantly. Rao is that their minds are far stronger than ordinary people, but they can''t recover for a long time.


    This is the red - naked - naked ridicule, this is simply to the extreme of the kind of humiliation to death!


    If being threatened by thieves yesterday made them feel subdued and hot, then the pig head they see now almost feels like they want to kill themselves by looking for a piece of tofu. The face is not only hot, but also red and swollen, just like the pig head in the display cabinet.


    "Damn it Antarctic voice said coldly.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, she hit the safe heavily. There is no doubt that the safe is intact.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the thief? The snake head is still there... " Qian Shaopeng, who came with a large group of people, saw the stewed pig head in the display cabinet, and his unfinished words had been swallowed by him. His eyes were round, and he had a look of hell.


    Those people who followed him also opened their eyes wide and were directly dumbfounded.


    How can a good snake head become a pig head? And it seems to be braised in brown sauce?


    "There must be other exits here that we don''t know about." Antarctic look back, eyes full of murderous said.


    Iron hand''s face was very ugly and nodded: "I''m going to let people check every corner of this exhibition hall. I don''t believe it. I can''t find the secret exit!"


    "Damn, don''t let me catch you, or I''ll scratch your skin and pull your muscles and bones!" The big head clenched his fist and roared.


    Qian Shaopeng''s face twitched violently. Looking at the south pole, his voice trembled and said, "now What should I do? What shall we do? "


    If the snake head is stolen, he will have to follow the bad luck. At least he can''t sit in this position now.


    Of course, if you can''t sit in the current position, it''s OK. The key is that once this matter is announced, Qian Shaopeng will be scolded to death, because basically, he lost the snake head in his hands.


    "I''ll get it back." The South Pole said coldly.


    "I hope so." Qian Shaopeng took a deep breath and said.


    Antarctic eyes cold swept him a look, did not say anything, and around him strode forward.


    An hour later, Antarctica, big head and iron hand led dozens of special police to inspect all corners of the cultural relics exhibition hall, including the paintings on the wall, the toilet in the toilet, the tiles on the floor, even the wall hidden in front of the cabinet in the office, and the floor under the heavy desk one by one. Finally, I couldn''t find the painting The secret exit that should exist.


    "How the hell did they get out of here?" Big head is very agitated to grasp to grasp own hair low voice roar a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    If you put the walkie talkie in your pocket and make big head blush, a few thieves have been waiting outside all night and made big head feel hot. If you see the snake head in the safe turning into a pig head, it makes big head face swollen and want to find a piece of tofu to kill him. Now, I''ve been walking around the hall for a long time, but I''m not sure I can find the so-called snake head The secret exit is that the big head has a feeling of being loveless.


    I always thought that as a member of the Dragon organization, he has his own pride. Of course, he deserves that pride. But now, he only hopes that this is a nightmare, and it will be better when he wakes up.


    The only thing that makes big head feel more comfortable is that it''s not only him who loses face alone, but also Antarctica and ironhand. Although he knows how undesirable this idea is, it really exists.


    "Big head, calm down. I''m sure it will be right again, but we haven''t found it yet." Iron hand comforts with a bitter smile.


    "How can you calm down at such a time?" Big head gritted his teeth and said, "we almost demolished this exhibition hall, and as time goes on, the snake head will be farther away from us. If we lose the snake head, we will not only be punished, but also become eternal sinners, eternal sinners, do you understand?"


    Iron hand wry smile, how can he not understand it? The mission failed. It''s a small matter to be punished by the Dragon organization, but the national treasure is lost Iron hand felt that he had to find a piece of tofu to kill himself.


    "Damn, if I catch you, I''ll have to peel your skin off..."


    Big head''s voice gasps, but he knows, because he sees the eyes of Antarctica falling on him like a knife. After all, he is a teammate, so he knows something about Antarctica big head. Every time she appears this kind of eyes, she knows that she has been completely angry. At this time, she will stab you mercilessly.


    "I am Complain... " Big head some small awkwardness of say, the forehead already erupted cold sweat.


    Antarctica didn''t say anything, but looked away from him, but felt out his cell phone, frowned, and then made a call to go out.


    As soon as the phone was connected, before she could speak, Li zedao''s voice came over: "I already know everything. Don''t worry, I will try my best to get the snake head back Oh, this time it''s not a comfort, it''s a guarantee! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctic heart of a string slightly touched, and then turned around, saw Li zedao do not know when already appeared behind him, is a face of faint smile looking at her.


    He is holding a cup in one hand, and a bag with cake in the little finger. He is making a phone call with a mobile phone in the other hand.


    Antarctica looked at him, although the expression was cold, but a string in her heart was even more touched. At the same time, she also felt that she should say something, but after thinking for a long time, she said these two words: "coming..."


    And the voice is short and hard, like a deep hatred with who.


    "I know that you stayed out all night and almost demolished the cultural relics exhibition hall in the early morning. Surely you haven''t had breakfast yet? So I brought it for you. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "What''s your business?" Antarctica wanted to say this, but it was just thinking about it and didn''t say it.


    "Oh, and you two." Li zedao looked at the iron hand and said to the big head.


    "Li Shao..." Iron hand and big head smile bitterly. It''s such a time. How can they eat?


    Li zedao went to the south pole, handed the slightly hot cup in his hand, and said, "drink it, eat some cake When you finish eating, I''ll look for it. Maybe I can find the secret exit. "


    "Really?" The eyes of Antarctica are bright.


    "Really." Li zedao nodded for sure.


    Antarctic face inexplicably a hot, and then reached over the cup, already smell, a light pungent sweet, this is brown sugar ginger soup!


    Therefore, a string in her heart was even more crazy, and her eyes were not dare to face Li zedao, so she lowered her head to open the lid of the cup and drank it.


    Ginger soup is cruel and spicy, but I don''t know. It''s very sweet in my heart. I''ve never had that feeling before, but now it''s really there.


    "Li Shao, can you really find that exit?" Iron hand and big head''s eyes suddenly widened, looking at Li zedao with an incredible face. He


    the elites of the three dragon organizations and the Swat close to number 100 spent an hour searching all over the exhibition hall, but he couldn''t find it, but now he says he might be able to find it And the tone is so positive, that is to say, he is not likely to find, but certainly can find


    The most important thing is that it doesn''t look like he''s trying to force in front of the South Pole. In other words, he must know where the exit is.


    He won''t be


    Iron hand and big head are all thinking of something, and then you look at me and I look at you, you can see each other''s shocked face."You two don''t suspect that I''m with those thieves, do you?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    When he was drinking ginger soup with his head down, he suddenly picked his eyebrows, and then his eyes fell on the big head and iron hand.


    "Well No, no Ha, Li Shao, how can we doubt you What good food did you bring? I''m hungry... "


    "Yes, yes, I''m hungry too..."


    When they saw that Antarctica was ready to throw a knife at them, they quickly changed the topic, but their hearts were full of sorrow. When they had a lover, they forgot their comrades in arms who had lived and died together. Was that the kind of person Antarctica?


    Wait for three people simple after eating breakfast, big head expression bitter to find the result of simple said.


    Li zedao nodded and said: "that is to say, you have carefully checked every tile, wall, outlet, toilet and so on in every corner of the exhibition hall, and found no abnormality?"


    "Isn''t it?" Iron hand wry smile, "we stay out all night, it''s impossible to ascend to heaven, so we can only escape, but..."


    Li zedao also laughed bitterly, shook his head and said: "even if you find the so-called hole, it''s useless, isn''t it? It''s such a time. Those thieves have already run away if they want to escape. "


    "We know, but it''s not Is that too much? Even if we don''t know how the other party escaped, we will really suffocate. " Iron hand''s face is full of bitterness.


    "I''ve asked people to intercept the four suspects who appear in the surveillance, and then issue a wanted warrant. The whole city is wanted!" "They don''t want to leave Phoenix with snake heads," he said coldly


    Li zedao looked at the South Pole and said, "do you know where there is a safe in this exhibition hall?"


    "Safe?" The eyebrows of Antarctica are wrinkled in an instant.


    "Yes, the safe, the one that''s fixed directly to the wall." Li zedao said.


    Big head and iron hand also look at Li zedao with puzzled eyes. They don''t quite understand what he wants to do when he looks for the safe.


    "You mean..." Antarctica''s eyes stare at Li zedao, but his brow is more wrinkled. Then he turns around and runs ahead of time. That''s the direction to the curator''s office. There is a safe in the curator''s office.


    Iron hand and big head quickly catch up, while Li zedao shakes his head, looks lazy and follows slowly.


    Finally, when he walked into the curator''s office, he saw the south pole, big head and iron hand standing in front of the half meter high safe in the corner. At this time, the door of the safe had been opened, and they were staring at the safe with very ugly faces.


    Li zedao walked up to him and looked in. There was no cash, no gold bar, no bribe diary, no jewelry and other valuable things in the safe. There was only one hole. It was dark and didn''t know where to go.


    At the moment, big head and iron hand look back at Li zedao with a strange look in their eyes, because this guy has not been searched for at all, but is accurate.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll feel aggrieved." Li zedao said helplessly that he knew that these two guys were suspecting that he was in a gang with the thieves.


    "If I''m with these guys, I''ll come and help you find the hole where they''re hiding?" Li zedao added some wordless sentences.


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with him." Antarctica took a look at Li zedao and said coldly.


    So the big head and iron hand''s eyes looking at Li zedao are a little bit normal. If they are not normal, I''m afraid they will be attacked.


    "Thank you for your trust." Li zedao looked at the South Pole and said with a smile.


    Antarctic slightly avoided her eyes and asked, "but how do you know?"


    "I''m the number one in the college entrance examination!" Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I want to throw a knife.


    "Ha It''s a joke. It''s a joke. " Li zedao quickly said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not hard to guess. The only way for mice to escape under your eyes is to escape. Only when you escape, you can''t find their trace when you are outside..."


    "You can say the point." Antarctica wants to throw a knife at Li zedao.


    "Well The point is that I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. It seems that you haven''t found this kind of place, and I''ve seen a movie before. There''s this kind of bridge. The safe is opened and there''s a hole in it. " Li zedao said quickly.


    Antarctica frowned and nodded, then looked back at the big head and said to the iron hand, "do you hear his explanation? It has nothing to do with him


    "It doesn''t matter It doesn''t matter... " Big head with iron hand a face of messy, busy not lost quickly nod.


    Li zedao smiles. This woman That''s lovely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Of course, the so-called suspicion of big head and iron hand is only for a short time. After all, if Li zedao is with the thieves, he can sleep at home now, which means that I don''t know anything, or he won''t promise Antarctica to protect the safety of the snake head together a few days ago. For example, just now, he can pretend to look for it all morning and finally find it hidden in the safe There''s something fishy in the back.


    "Now what?" Antarctica subconsciously took Li zedao as the backbone again. Big head and iron hand also looked at him and asked him what he meant.


    "It''s impossible to hide this kind of thing. Report it truthfully." Li zedao pondered and said, "in addition, there is one thing to do right away."


    Antarctica''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded and said, "I know."


    It''s because the safe in the office is not filled with important documents. It''s a dark hole. After drilling through the hole, you can reach the sewer under your feet. After flowing through the dirty sewer, you can finally reach the well cover hundreds of meters away from the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall.


    Later, they found a few dirty and messy footprints and fingerprints around the manhole cover, which proved that the four thieves in the exhibition hall escaped from here after they cracked the code, stole the snake head and replaced it with a pig head.


    Therefore, because of high blood pressure, Liu Shicheng, the curator of the exhibition hall who was sent to the hospital, was quickly controlled. Because the safe is located in his office, where should be important documents and his personal belongings, how could it become a hole?


    The only reasonable explanation is that Liu Shicheng is in a gang with these thieves!


    After receiving the news, the leader was extremely angry and asked the south pole, big head and iron hand of dragon organization to take charge of the matter. No matter what the cost, even if the whole city of Phoenix was turned over, they must find the four thieves and find the snake head.


    Therefore, with several orders, the whole city of Phoenix was immediately blocked. Whether it was a railway station, a passenger station, an airport or a wharf, the exits of all roads were strictly examined to prevent thieves from escaping.


    As for the display cabinet with braised pig''s head, it was violently demolished. After all, no matter who saw it, he would feel his face inexplicably hot, as if he had been slapped several times by an invisible hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are we going now?" In the car, Li zedao looked at the cold little face of Antarctica and asked. Since he knew Antarctica, this woman has been wearing such a face for 99% of the time. Whether it''s joy, anger, or even shyness, it''s always like someone owes her five million yuan.


    "I don''t believe you can''t guess." He glanced at the South Pole and said coldly. In my heart, I wonder how much difference there is between myself and him, even if I can''t beat him. After all, women can''t beat men. It''s a matter of course.


    But he couldn''t find the invisible hole. When he appeared, he found it If not inexplicably have a kind of trust in him, he would like to be like big head and iron hand, subconsciously think that he is with those thieves.


    "To meet Li Shicheng, the curator of the exhibition hall?" Li zedao smiles.


    "Ask me if you know?" He turned his mouth.


    Li zedao continued with a smile: "it''s good to see you, but I don''t think you can find out anything from him. In other words, this matter has nothing to do with Li Shicheng. If it has something to do with it, it''s that the safes he * came in are not safe enough. In the end, they were cracked by thieves."


    The South Pole brow slightly picked to pick to retort a way: "how do you know to have nothing to do with him?"? That safe is his personal belongings. Only he can open it... "


    "Is he really the only one who can open it?" Li zedao laughed a little strangely.


    Antarctica wants to beat his face flat, but he has to admit that there are some problems with his words. After all, even if he doesn''t have a password, he doesn''t easily open such a safe?


    "But it''s Liu Shicheng''s office after all, and the safe is something he often uses. How can he not know that someone is playing tricks in his office? That kind of hole can''t be dug out in a day. "


    "It''s very simple." Li zedao said, "does Liu Shicheng also need to go home from work? Moreover, the security force of the exhibition hall was not so strict before. In addition, there was a ghost in the security, so it was very easy for the thieves to enter the exhibition hall at night. They could dig up secretly in the middle of the night... "


    Antarctica looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, "well, even if what you said is true, is Liu Shicheng blind? You can''t see that hole when you open the safe in the daytime? "


    "It can be blocked with an iron plate." Li zedao said, "have you seen the shawshank redemption? The guy who spent 20 years digging out the passageway of the prison would cover the hole with a poster every time he finished digging Of course, that''s not the point. ""What''s the point?"


    "The point is that the woman on the poster is not good-looking. She has bad taste." Li zedao said with infinite emotion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica wants to kick Li zedao out of the car. Where is this guy''s attention?


    "I think there must be a baffle in the underground stinky ditch, as well as some important documents that should have been put in the safe." Li zedao said, "after the thieves climb in, these things will naturally get in the way, but if they stay outside, they will be seen again, so they will certainly take them away, although they will be discarded in the sewer at will."


    Antarctica took a look at him, then with a free hand, he felt out his mobile phone and gave a call. He asked people to enter the underground pipe immediately to see if they could find what Li zedao said.


    "And if you think about it, no matter how secret it is, it will be found out in the end. If Li Shicheng is with them, he should not be stupid enough to let them make holes in his office, right? If he is found out in this way, he can''t get away from it at all, and he can make holes in other places, can''t he? " Li zedao continued.


    "You mean someone wants to throw dirty water on Liu Shicheng''s head?" The South Pole frowned again.


    "I don''t know." Li zedao shook his head. "I only know that if you interrogate Liu Shicheng, there will be no good result at all. If it''s not him, he will not admit it. If it''s him, he will not admit it. Can''t torture him?"


    "What do you say to do now?" Antarctic some irritable said. After carrying out so many tasks, she was the first to have such a feeling that she couldn''t find her head.


    "Interrogate Liu Shicheng." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Antarctic almost no one to live on Li zedao dead hand, this guy is to tease her play.


    "I mean, let iron hand and big head interrogate him, you go to a place with me." Li zedao said.


    A Leng of South Pole: "where?"


    "Howrey!"


    "That''s..."


    "Five star hotel."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Antarctica roared, turned the steering wheel, slammed on the brake, and then hit Li zedao with a fist.


    Kill you!


    "Let me explain..."


    "You don''t have to explain It''s daylight... "


    "Your subtext is How about in the evening? "


    "I killed you..."


    In the end, Antarctica still didn''t kill Li zedao, so she called iron hand and big head and asked them to interrogate Liu Shicheng, while she drove with Li zedao to the nahaorui Hotel mentioned by Li zedao, and then slowly stopped the car.


    Two people got out of the car, Antarctic eyes staring at the luxury high-rise building, coldly asked: "who are you taking me to this place?"


    Although her expression was cold, she was somewhat embarrassed in her heart. After all, she just got wrong. Li zedao''s original intention was to bring her here to meet an important person, but he was wrong.


    But Antarctica can''t blame himself if he thinks it''s wrong. Who let this guy be so colorful at ordinary times? I don''t know how many times he opened rooms with his women in this place.


    "An archaeologist from France, mileth Mott." Li zedao said.


    "It''s him..." Antarctica was a little stunned, but the bald old man who had seen in front of the exhibition hall came, "why don''t we come to him? He knows where the snake head is? Or do you think the loss of the snake''s head has something to do with him? "


    Li zedao said with a mysterious smile, "you will know in a moment."


    Then they went in, got on the elevator, came to a room, and knocked.


    Soon, the door of the room was opened and mileth Mott appeared there.


    After seeing Li zedao, mileth Mott said in blunt Chinese, "Oh, dear Li, here you are."


    "Hello, Mr. Mott." Li zedao nodded, and then introduced them, "she is the South Pole."


    "Antarctica Oh, Hello, beautiful miss Antarctica. You seem to be a good match for Li. When I enter the palace of marriage, I will send my best wishes in person. It''s OK to help you marry in church. I have experience in this field. " Mileth Mott looked at the South Pole and said enthusiastically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of Antarctica turned black in an instant, and almost went through with a knife. What''s wrong with the old man''s eyes? How can the two of them look like a perfect match?


    Li zedao''s forehead was slightly in a cold sweat. He was really afraid of Antarctica. He directly took out a knife to kill mileth Mott. However, seeing that Antarctica didn''t show the knife, he was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Mileth Mott didn''t realize that he had made a slip of the tongue, let alone that he was almost stabbed. This is the character of being an Antarctic. He also knew that Chinese women are more reserved, not as enthusiastic as women in their country. Kissing on the street is like playing.


    At the moment, he let them in. Then he said enthusiastically, "Li, beautiful miss Antarctica, please come in. I''ll help you prepare delicious coffee."


    After going into Antarctica, the reason for professional habits first swept around a few eyes.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no cameras, there''s no eavesdroppers or anything." Li zedao said with a smile.


    I glanced at him and said nothing.


    After the two of them sat down in the comfortable chair, mileth Mott quickly put two cups of coffee in front of them.


    Antarctica smelled the aroma of the coffee, her eyes were already slightly bright, for the absolute lover of coffee, she knew that this was the best coffee, very authentic cat excrement coffee.


    Seeing the old man entertaining her with this kind of coffee, Antarctica decided not to worry about his words.


    Then mileth Mott sat down, picked up the cigar on the table, trimmed it, looked at Antarctica and asked, "Miss Antarctica, do you mind if I smoke?"


    "Whatever." Antarctica light said, took a small cup of coffee taste up, the taste is very authentic, do not care with the old man.


    "Oh, thank you."


    "Lee, would you like one, too?" Mileth Mott looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "You know, Mr. Mott, I don''t smoke." Li zedao refused with a smile.


    "Oh, Lee, I still said that it''s really your loss not to smoke this damn cigarette." Mileth Mott shook his head, wondering why Li zedao didn''t smoke such an excellent cigar. "He can make you excited and calm."


    Li zedao smiles. He doesn''t say anything. He can''t say that he''s afraid of death, so he doesn''t dare to smoke. Or he doesn''t have the money to buy this kind of expensive cigar, right?


    And he had reason to believe that once he said he had no money to buy this kind of cigar, the old man would take it seriously and would send him a big box later.


    Mileth Mott carefully trimmed his cigar with his scissors, lit it, and took a beautiful puff. Then he looked at Li zedao with a dignified expression: "Li, I''ve studied it carefully all morning, and as I told you on the phone, it''s not a real snake head, but a fake."


    "Snake head?" Antarctica''s eyebrows suddenly pick, also forget to continue to taste the coffee, cold eyes back and forth in Li zedao and miles Mott back and forth.


    "Are you sure, Mr. Mott?" Li zedao asked with a deep breath, also with a dignified look on his face.


    "Yes, Lee, I''m sure." Mileth Mott nodded in affirmation. "Actually, I''ve seen snake heads more than 20 years ago and studied them for several days."


    "Is there such a thing?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Twenty years ago, snake heads were the private collection of my friend Keller bobbler..." he nodded


    "Keller bobbler?" Li zedao wrinkled again. "Is it a little old man in his fifties, short and fat, just like an aristocrat?"


    "Yes, Lee, have you met him?" Mileth Mott was stunned, and then he looked suddenly enlightened. "I understand. After all, Keller became the steward of the hand of God first. You have such a close relationship with the hand of God. It''s normal for you to meet him."


    "Mr. Mott, do you mean the snake head was originally Keller bobbler''s private collection?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, Lee and Keller used to be famous collectors in the world. After meeting God, they were conquered by his charm. Then they gave the snake head to God and asked him to bring China. Even he donated most of his collection to China and now they are collected in the splendid cultural relics exhibition hall in Yanjing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thought for a moment, that Keller bobbler should be similar to the crow mercenary regiment, right? Scared by the little yellow that master picked up from the roadside, he had to "spend money and eliminate disaster", and even become a housekeeper?


    "Because of my profession, and because Keller and I are good friends, I often visit him to enjoy his collection, which naturally includes the snake head." Mileth Mott frowned and said, "so when I walked into the exhibition hall and stood in front of the snake head that was placed in the display cabinet, my intuition immediately told me that the snake head in front of me was probably an imitation..."


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Antarctica, frowning and interrupting mileth Mott.


    Li zedao looked at him with a bitter smile and said, "this is too strange, or the water is too deep..."


    "What do you mean?" The Antarctic is a little confused.


    Li zedao stood up, went to the table in the corner, picked up the safe there, went to the south pole, handed it over and said, "look at it for yourself..."Antarctic some suspicious fox looked at him, put the coffee down, took the safe, put it on the table, and then opened it.


    "Er..." When he saw the snake head that should have been stolen, his eyes suddenly widened, and he was dumbfounded. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Li zedao coldly.


    "What''s going on?" The tone of Antarctica is murderous, but also aggrieved and incomprehensible. He''s with the thieves?


    Li zedao wry smile: "I also want to know how."


    "What do you mean?" Antarctic tone already has a kind of aggressive taste, a pair of you don''t hurry to tell the truth, be careful I throw a knife at you.


    "Yesterday morning, I asked you to go in and look for those suspicious people, while I stayed outside and did something, you know." Li zedao said, and then his eyes fell on mileth Mott. "Soon, I got a call from Mr. Mott..."


    "Oh, I''m really shocked, and I know this kind of thing has a great impact, so I called Li. After all, we fought together, and I believe he has the ability to deal with it." Said mileth Mott.


    "What is it?" Antarctica''s eyes fell on the snake''s head in front of him, and then his face "Shua!" All of a sudden, it has become extremely ugly.


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, Mr. Mott called me and said that he suspected that the snake head, which you see now, was High imitation of the fake Li zedao said word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although she had guessed what she had heard from them before, she was still in a trance after listening to Li zedao. She couldn''t believe what she had heard.


    In other words, what they have been carefully protecting these days is actually fake?


    "After I got Mr. Mott''s call, I was also shocked and asked him to keep silent and not to talk about this kind of thing to others." Li zedao looked at mileth Mott and said, "thank you, Mr. Mott, for not saying this."


    The latter shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, Li, it''s very kind of you to say that. We are good friends. You are my Savior."


    Li zedao nodded and continued: "after that, Mr. Mott was afraid that he was wrong, so he proposed to me that he could take out the snake head and let him have a good identification Of course, I didn''t agree immediately If the snake head is real, it''s OK, but if it''s fake... "


    "So you let someone steal the snake head and let him identify it?" Antarctic eyes not good stare at Li zedao asked.


    "You think too much." Li zedao said with a wry smile, "according to you, as soon as I received Mr. Mott''s call, I began to plan to steal the snake head, but how could the hole in the safe be dug through in broad daylight? Of course, if you insist that the thief leave one to crack over there and start digging holes for the rest, I can''t help it, but where''s the dirt? Are they so kind as to help you clean after digging? "


    "This What''s going on? " The expression of Antarctica is colder.


    "I wanted to tell you about it after the exhibition. I wanted to see if I could take out the snake''s head and let Mr. Mott identify it. I didn''t know that there were thieves who stole it." Li Ze pointed to the snake head on the table and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, after you came out and closed yesterday, I already found that there were four people staying in the hall and they didn''t come out. At that time, I immediately guessed that there was an insider in the security guard, otherwise after you checked it out, it would be impossible for anyone to stay in the hall, and they were still four people."


    Li zedao said: "so I secretly asked my people to come and watch the security guards around. If there is a spy here, he will find someone to run away Sure enough, my men caught a security guard who wanted to slip away... "


    Antarctica looked at Li zedao dully. He even arranged such a thing in the dark, but Why don''t you let yourself know?


    "After that, I separated from you. I didn''t want to go back to sleep, but to treat the fake security guard well. He was so grateful that he told me everything." Li zedao said, "after that, I will take people to the well cover of the small street to guard..."


    "That pool of blood..." The South Pole had already remembered, and when her manhole cover was surveyed, it was found that blood was not far away, but she did not think so much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    "The blood was shed by one of the thieves." Li zedao said, "I asked him to give me the snake head, and then follow me obediently. He didn''t agree and wanted to hit me. As a result, he was shot in the thigh by my younger brother''s younger brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctic some speechless, fool just obediently with you.


    "After that, I brought the snake head to Mr. Mott for identification. I didn''t leave here until the morning. I found a place to boil some ginger soup for you and sent it to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Antarctica threw aside Li zedao''s teasing and looked back at the snake head. His face became very ugly. His voice said coldly: "the identification result is that the snake head is really a fake? That is to say, the snake''s head has been Did you switch? "


    With that, Antarctica shook her head, which was unbelievable.


    Li zedao nodded with a bitter smile: "it''s like that..."


    Antarctica reached out and picked up the snake''s head. He looked left and right. Well, he didn''t see any clue at all. Then he looked at mileth Mott: "maybe you''re wrong?"


    "Oh, no, no, Miss Antarctica." Mileth Mott waved his hand and said, "my identification is absolutely correct. It''s a fake. I can tell you why it''s a fake..."


    "Mr. Mott, you don''t have to be so troublesome. She can''t understand what you say." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctic eyes cold swept Li zedao a look, almost a can''t resist a knife in the past.


    But mileth Mott took it seriously and said, "Oh, Miss Antarctica, it''s my fault..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I''d like to bet my reputation that this snake head is a fake." Mileth Mott said with a serious face, "in addition, you can ask the most famous archaeologist to use the most professional machine for identification. I think the final results are the same as mine."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao and Antarctica left with snake heads Of course, it''s an absolute fake!


    Before leaving, Li zedao repeatedly told miles Mott that it was OK to treat it as if he didn''t know anything. Miles Mott naturally agreed happily, saying that his jet lag had not reversed, so he had forgotten everything from yesterday to now.


    This old man is very cute.


    After entering the car, he looked at Li zedao and said, "who are you doubting?"


    "What do you say?" Li zedao asked.


    Antarctic silence.


    There are only four people who have time to change the snake head secretly, that is Qian Shaopeng, and the big head and iron hand from the Dragon organization. In addition, she is the only one. In these days, they all have the chance to change the snake head secretly. Of course, Qian Shaopeng has a greater chance. After all, he sets the password of the safe, and he picks up the snake head from time to time Take a look.


    "I doubt all three except you." Li zedao said.


    "Why?" Antarctic asked, what she meant was, why don''t you doubt me?


    "I don''t know. I just believe you." Li zedao said with a smile, "just like you believe me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold face of Antarctica was slightly hot, and quickly ended the topic that upset her, "no wonder you don''t know anything."


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "when I think they have problems, do I dare to scare the snake at random? Qian Shaopeng must be suspicious. After all, during this period of time, he is the closest to snake head. Your two teammates, big head and iron hand, are also suspicious. For example, big head, as the elite of dragon organization, you will be careless to be thrown in your pocket by the walkie talkie? Although those thieves are good at unlocking, it''s very easy for you to beat four of them in terms of strength. "


    Antarctica frowned in silence.


    "So it''s very likely that he''s with the thieves, and he put the walkie talkie in himself." Li zedao analyzed.


    "Where''s the iron hand?" Asked the South Pole.


    "Iron hand If the thieves don''t have the ability to put the walkie talkie into the big head''s pocket at all, and the big head doesn''t put the walkie talkie in himself, then who do you think put it? " Li zedao asked.


    Looking at Li zedao, Antarctica is silent again. The answer is self-evident, isn''t it? Iron hand has the ability to let big head off guard and put the walkie talkie in his pocket.


    "Of course, it''s just my guess. Maybe the snake head was switched long before Qian Shaopeng and you got it, or it was a fake, not real Of course, it''s impossible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If it''s really them, I don''t understand That''s why. " Said Antarctica.


    "Didn''t that one say that?" Li zedao said, "the simplest behavior analysis is nothing more than two words, interest!"


    Antarctica is silent, and then the mobile phone in her hand rings, and she takes a look at it."Big head." Antarctica looked at Li zedao and said.


    "It should be the result of Li Shicheng''s trial." Li zedao said.


    Antarctica picked up and said a few words. After hanging up, he looked at Li zedao and said, "I didn''t ask him anything. Moreover, when Li Shicheng heard that there was a hole in his safe, his blood pressure soared and he fainted. Now he is in the rescue. In addition, he found the iron plate you said and some documents soaked in sewage in the sewer."


    Li zedao nodded and said nothing. After all, it was expected.


    "Let''s go and meet the thieves. Maybe we can get something from them." Li zedao pondered and said.


    Antarctica nodded, eyes very complex looking at the safe, do not know what to think.


    Under the guidance of Li zedao, the car slowly drove into the dirty old community.


    "This is it?" "It''s a good place to extort confessions," he said


    Li zedao said: "well, I am a good citizen who abides by the law. How can I set up a private court or even extort confessions?"


    Antarctica glanced at Li zedao. His eyes were full of scorn, but he didn''t say much.


    Now Li zedao led the south pole into the unit, went upstairs, and knocked.


    Soon, the door was opened and the abnormal face appeared there.


    "Boss..." Abnormal happy said, and then looked at the side of the Antarctic one eye, very want to boss is very affectionate sing such a sentence: I actually have a few good sister-in-law, why each sister-in-law is so beautiful


    "Good sister-in-law..." The pervert continued to carry forward his fine tradition of being polite.


    "Er..." The abnormal head was full of cold sweat. The murderous spirit in the sister-in-law''s eyes flashed by. Next time, she didn''t move. Her neck was already resisted by a sharp knife.


    "What did you say?" Asked the South Pole coldly.


    "Sister in law Sister in law Ah... " Metamorphosis really do not know where they are wrong, eyes are full of innocent, but the heart is a little thrilled, because this sister-in-law is not an ordinary person, if you are against her, I''m afraid how to die do not know.


    "Ah..." The cold sweat on the abnormal forehead is more, and the innocence in the eyes has become a horror, because this woman really started, and the skin on his neck has been cut out with a blood mark by the sharp knife.


    Li zedao quickly said with a smile, "well, he''s sick. Every time he sees a woman with me, he calls his sister-in-law. Don''t tell him the same thing..."


    The pervert suddenly realized that the eldest brother didn''t take her. Ah, I thought the eldest brother could handle any kind of woman, but now it''s just like that.


    Antarctica glanced at Li zedao, snorted coldly, but also moved the knife away from the abnormal neck.


    Whoosh!


    The dagger took a flower in the hand of Antarctica, and magically inserted it into the leather slot on her waist. The speed was incredible.


    The abnormal neck shrinks. Suddenly, it seems that it''s a good thing that the boss can''t take her down. It''s better not to take her down. Otherwise, if this sister-in-law is not happy in the future, won''t his life be gone?


    "And they?" Li zedao went in, but didn''t see the crow. There were four of them.


    "Boss, didn''t you ask me to train them? So I let them run around the community 20 times a day, and finally buy a chicken called Huaji to come back. " Said the pervert quickly.


    Li zedao''s speechless face: "be careful they are against you."


    "How dare they?" The pervert said with a smile, "they dare not even borrow their courage!"


    Li zedao was too lazy to talk to him. He pointed to the "prison" and said to Antarctica, "people are in it."


    Antarctica nodded slightly, and then strode over. After entering the room, I saw five people lying there. Because the "torture room" was not large, the whole room became crowded and embarrassing.


    Soon, Antarctica also recognized that one of the men was wearing security clothes, while the other four men were indeed the four suspicious people captured by the surveillance video. They were all pale, their forehead covered with cold sweat, obviously suffering from some kind of pain.


    Looking at their paralyzed hands and legs, Antarctica already knew that their hands and feet were dislocated Oh, one of them has a bloody bullet hole in his thigh.


    "Do you like the environment here?" Li zedao came in and looked at the people on the ground with a smile.


    "Yes, at least better than sewers." The eagle eyed man looked away from Antarctica and fell on Li zedao, grinning.


    "Yes, I''m optimistic. I can still laugh now I hope you''ll laugh later. " Li zedao began to blame himself.


    "Ha ha, it will be as you wish." The eagle eyed man said with a smile."Who put the walkie talkie in my friend''s pocket?" asked Antarctic coldly. Said also some discontented swept Li zedao one eye, thought his nonsense was too many.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "I don''t know." The eagle eyed man shook his head.


    "I don''t know? I don''t know what that means Antarctica frowned and asked. There was already a sharp dagger in her hand. The dagger seemed to have life in her hand. It kept flying and spinning. Its action was fast and dazzling, which made people dazzled.


    The eagle eyed man wants to shrug his shoulders smartly. Unfortunately, his shoulders are dislocated. He can''t do this kind of action. He can only smile and say: "I don''t know, I just don''t know. What''s the meaning..."


    "Poof!" The sound of the knife going into the meat.


    At this time, the dagger in Antarctica''s hand has disappeared, but there is a dagger in the hole of the eagle eye man''s gun.


    There used to be a bloody bullet hole. The bullet was still in it happily, but now it was stabbed again. The pain can be imagined.


    So the eagle eye man''s face suddenly changed, and the cold sweat on his forehead seemed to come out like he didn''t want money. His mouth was wide open, but he finally swallowed the pain.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you..."


    "Boss..."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t do it to my boss, you stab me. If I frown, I''ll give you my surname..."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to betraying his brother, the other three people still counseled the security guard who accepted everyone''s white eyes. When they saw that the boss was stabbed with a dagger in his thigh by the violent woman, they gave up immediately. They all stared at the south pole with red eyes. The abusive words came out of the mouth of the madman.


    Li zedao looked at the madman with pity and knew that this guy was going to be unlucky.


    Sure enough, Antarctica frowned and glanced at the madman who yelled at him. Then he shook his hand. There was another bright dagger in his hand, and then he threw it away.


    "Poof!" The sound of the knife going into the meat reminds me again.


    The madman didn''t frown, but when he looked at the knife on his thigh, his eyes widened, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell down like money. He didn''t expect that this beautiful woman was so cruel, so she threw the knife on people''s thigh, and didn''t even blink her brow.


    And he didn''t have the endurance of a Hawk Eye man at all, so one who couldn''t resist already said "ah..." He screamed out like he was blasted by an 80 year old man.


    Xiao Guang and Zhou Tao shut up directly. Looking at the south pole is like looking at a demon. The abusive voice that had been thought of in their heart was killed by them in an instant.


    "Don''t do it to my brother..." Eagle eye man''s eyes cold looking at the south pole, gnashing his teeth said.


    "Poof!" Let a person scalp numb knife into the meat sound again, the madman''s other thigh has already inserted a bright knife.


    "Ah..." The madman screamed again. It''s too damn painful. This vicious woman really thought he was a scarecrow. How could she do it?


    "I have no seed." Antarctic cold looking at the eagle eye man said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eagle eye man''s chest pain, almost half a mouthful of blood, sure enough, women are not in accordance with the common sense of the main card.


    Li zedao stepped back involuntarily. This woman is so terrible that she stabs people all the time, causing no less damage than Xiao Huang.


    "I still have a knife." In a flash, another knife appeared in his hand.


    The eagle eyed man breathed out a deep breath and said, "I can answer your questions, but I want you to promise..."


    "Poof!" The sound of the knife going into the meat, which made people feel numb again, simply interrupted the eagle eye man''s words, and then Xiao Guang said, "ah..." A scream of, random big mouth of draw cold air to come.


    At this time, his thigh is also a knife.


    "You have to answer my question. You are not qualified for me to promise you anything." Antarctic said coldly.


    "You..." If you can, Hawkeye men want to rape this guy first and then kill him. How can there be such a vicious woman?


    "Oh, I''ve run out of daggers. I''ll pull them from you next time." Antarctic said with a cold face.


    This time, not only these thieves, but also Li zedao''s body had a cold shiver.


    "What do you want to know?" Eagle eye man gasps, is completely lost resistance, in the face of such a woman who directly stabbed, resistance is equal to find their own suffering.


    "I don''t like to repeat the same question." Antarctica coldly said, and then hand over the past, in the small light in the eyes of horror, a hold of the dagger.


    "No Ah... " Xiao Guang screamed, and then his eyes turned black. He had already lost consciousness. Before he lost his intuition, there was only such an idea in his mind.


    Why yourself? Why? Because there are two knives on the madman!"I have a knife again." Antarctica said with a cold face, the blood on the dagger in her hand is flowing down the blade drop by drop, adding a bit of terror.


    Li suddenly felt that Antarctica was too gentle to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We really don''t know who put that walkie talkie in. " Zhou Tao said in a trembling voice that the four brothers (the traitor was simply kicked out by him) left him without being stabbed. That is to say, the bloody dagger she is holding now is likely to be inserted in his thigh, so he can''t wait.


    "Say what you know." Antarctica looked at him coldly and said.


    "Yes Well, our brother is a famous bandit gang in the world, flying fox... "


    "I don''t want to know you." Antarctica coldly interrupted his words and said, "if there''s any more nonsense, I''m sorry..."


    "Yes, yes..." Zhou Tao''s face turned white with fright, and his speech was a little sharp, "yes Someone gave us $30 million to steal snake heads in Phoenix Of course, we don''t know who that person is. After all, this kind of entrustment is always confidential... "


    Zhou Tao took a careful look at the South Pole. He didn''t even look at her. He just looked coldly at the bloody knife in his hand. Then he swallowed his saliva and continued: "after that, our brother came to Phoenix a few days in advance, and sneaked into the municipal cultural relics exhibition hall at night and opened the safe in the director''s office He began to dig the channel leading to the sewer there. Yesterday afternoon, he pretended to be a citizen and entered the exhibition tube. With the help of Xiao Meng, he hid himself in the bathroom... "


    With that, Zhou Tao looked at the security guard with resentment in his eyes. If it wasn''t for this bastard''s betrayal and no backbone, he would have leaked their escape route. Otherwise, how could their brothers have fallen into such a situation?


    "After that, we heard the voice of your conversation on the walkie talkie, and then we knew that there was a walkie talkie in your pocket with the same frequency as ours..."


    "Wait, you mean you didn''t know there was a walkie talkie in advance?" Li zedao frowned, interrupted Zhou Tao''s words and asked, then looked at the South Pole.


    "Yes, I heard what you were talking about. Then I knew there was a walkie talkie..." The eagle eyed man gasped heavily and said hoarsely, "I guess the client put the walkie talkie in your pocket?"


    Then the eagle eyed man took a look at Li zedao, and his eagle like sharp eyes had a trace of admiration: "I heard you say that a total of 11182 people have gone in, but only 11178 people have come out, and there are four others lurking inside When I heard that, I was directly shocked... "


    "So, you have an idea?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, although we are thieves, we are not good at fighting. What''s more, our goal is to steal the snake head, so I lied that we have * Unfortunately, in the end, I was fooled by you. " The eagle eyed man shook his head and said, "you''re the scariest person I''ve ever seen."


    "In fact, you are very powerful, because you have cheated everyone except me." Li zedao said.


    Antarctica glanced at Li zedao fiercely. She was very dissatisfied with this.


    "All right." Eagle eyed man wry smile, "after the things you know, our brothers through the safe behind the secret passage into the sewer, and then push open the well cover, originally want to run away, who knows but you caught a current."


    "I don''t know who the client is?" Li zedao asked.


    "I really don''t know. They are all contacted by e-mail. Even if they find the IP address or something, they have been encrypted several times. You can''t find it out at all. After all, the snake head is a great treasure. If it is stolen, the senior management will be angry and will vigorously look for it. In this case, how can he leave any clues?" The eagle eyed man shook his head and said, "and we never ask each other''s identity. In this way, even if we are caught by mistake Just like now, it will not reveal the identity of the other party. "


    "In that case, how do you give the snake''s head to each other?" Li zedao said.


    "I don''t know about this. I said in the email before. After I get it, he will take the initiative to contact us by email." Said the eagle eyed man.


    "Then take out your mobile phone, log in to your email and see your email." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "I can''t move my hand at all. What''s more, my mobile phone was taken away by your little brother." Said the eagle eyed man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    "Pervert, send him his cell phone." Li zedao cried.


    "Pervert?" The corner of the mouth of Antarctica pulled slightly. Sure enough, the elder brother has the younger brother The boss is a pervert, isn''t he?


    Soon, the abnormal man sent the eagle eye man''s mobile phone. When he saw the cold look in the eyes of Antarctica, he was so scared that his forehead broke out in a cold sweat that he squeezed out a flattering smile on the big pie face, and then ran away quickly.


    The eagle eye man told Li zedao the account number and password of his personal email. Li zedao quickly entered his email and got close to the South Pole. They checked the email inside.


    Just as the eagle eye man said, the other party did entrust the flying fox to Phoenix City in the email to help him steal the snake head that will be exhibited soon. The entrustment fee is 30 million yuan, and the deposit has also been 5 million yuan. The two sides also agreed that when flying fox wins, the entrusting party will contact again by email.


    Look at the date. This email was sent 15 days ago.


    "It was the second day after I decided to send the snake head to Phoenix for exhibition." Said Antarctica, frowning.


    Li zedao took a look at her and nodded. It seems that snake head was thought about at that time, and that person is a person in the system, otherwise the news would not be so fast.


    But at this time, although Feihu successfully steals the snake head, the other party hasn''t sent an email. Is it because Feihu has succeeded or because of caution?


    Li zedao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his mind quickly turned, thinking of all kinds of possibilities.


    Two minutes later, Li zedao put his cell phone into his pocket, then glanced at the people lying on the ground and said, "I''ll ask someone to help you stop bleeding."


    "Thank you." The eagle eyed man nodded and said. Since the other party is willing to help their brothers stop bleeding, it proves that they don''t mean to kill them.


    After going downstairs and returning to the car, Li zedao frowned and said, "that is to say, when it was decided that the snake head would be sent to Phoenix for exhibition, the mysterious client decided that it would be the snake head."


    "So the client is likely to be in the system, so Minister Qian and the two of them are even more disgusted. " Antarctica''s face is a little ugly. Qian Shaopeng is suspicious. To be honest, she doesn''t care at all, but her two comrades in arms and even her brothers are also very suspicious, which makes her feel very bad.


    "But the snake head has long been replaced by another fake, which can almost be replaced by a fake. What the thieves stole was the fake." Li zedao frowned even more.


    "That is to say, there are two groups of people who have the idea of playing snake head. One group entrusts internationally famous thieves to steal, while the other group is more clever." Antarctic analysis.


    "There''s another possibility." Li zedao said, "that is, these two groups of people are actually the same group. Entrusting international thieves to steal is just to cover up his criminal evidence of using fake to replace the real one. After all, after the exhibition, the snake will be sent back, and it will be recognized as fake. Simply let the thief steal it away, and then he can rest easy and leave the real one behind."


    The look of Antarctica is also a little dignified: "you mean, the other party won''t send email?"


    "If my guess is correct, it should not." Li zedao shook his head and said, "even if the client didn''t send an email, the thieves wouldn''t say anything. After all, they have already got a commission of 5 million yuan in advance. Besides, the snake head is in their hands. They can sell it and get more than 20 million yuan. Unfortunately, they don''t know it''s a fake."


    "And the walkie talkie that adjusted the frequency in advance, which made me care a lot." Li zedao looked at the South Pole and said, "I believe you can do this kind of thing."


    Antarctic silence, Li zedao''s meaning, she knows that she can do this kind of thing, her two comrades in arms big head and iron hand can do it naturally, in this way, their suspicion is deeper.


    "And..." Li zedao thought about it and said.


    "What else?" Antarctica looks at Li zedao as if she is a freak. Her brain is already turbid now, but this guy is still so sober that he has analyzed all the possibilities of the whole thing.


    "The three of them, or two of them, are actually a group." Li zedao said.


    Antarctica nodded with a complicated look, which is not only possible, but also extremely high.


    ¡­¡­


    To Li zedao''s surprise, in the afternoon, when he was dining with Antarctica in a restaurant in a shopping mall near the exhibition hall, the eagle eyed man''s mobile phone in his pocket received an email from the client.


    "In the early hours of the morning, please come down to the giant banyan tree at the foot of Fengming mountain on time. I will wait for you here, and then we''ll get rid of money and goods! The code is: snake head! As a friendly reminder, the whole city of Phoenix is now in a closed state. We are trying our best to arrest the four of you. Please be careful The principal. "Antarctica glanced at the email, then frowned at Li Ze and said, "or two groups of people?"


    "Not necessarily." Li zedao shook his head and said, "the other party may want to..."


    Li zedao had a dignified look and made a move to wipe his neck.


    "Murder." Antarctica''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "Miss Antarctica, are you interested in going to Fengming mountain to see the stars with me tonight? It''s far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. The stars are bright. "


    Antarctica looked at him like an idiot and said, "it''s dark outside now. Maybe it will rain heavily soon..."


    "Boom!" A sound of thunder, torrential rain, to the already winter Phoenix brought more cool.


    "Oh, it''s done." The South Pole said, "it''s going to take two or three days, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is a little sad. This woman doesn''t know romance better than him.


    Then he cleared his throat and said, "let''s put it another way Miss Antarctica, would you like to go to Fengming mountain with me tonight to enjoy the rain scenery, which is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. The rain scenery is beautiful


    "Idiot." Said Antarctica, with a smile on her face.


    "I don''t know romance." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    Li zedao looked thoughtfully at the delicate and cold smiling face of Antarctica. He felt as if something had changed What has changed?


    Oh, my God, she laughs. She doesn''t know what romantic humor is. She doesn''t blink when stabbing. The woman who has never seen her smile actually laughs? How could she laugh?


    Very calm smile, comfortable, natural, such as flowers bloom in an instant, beautiful things can not be square.


    "You laugh." Li Ze said, pointing to the face of the South Pole.


    "And then?" The smile on Antarctica''s face instantly converged, and it was a cold expression.


    "Then you should smile more. You look good when you smile." Li zedao put forward his own suggestions.


    "What''s your business?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao decided not to worry about her. He knew that the woman''s great aunt had not left.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they left the restaurant, walked out of the shopping mall, stood in the corridor and watched the torrential rain. Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "what a heavy rain, no umbrella..."


    "I never carry an umbrella." Antarctica said coldly, about to walk down the steps.


    It''s really a heroine! Li said he admired her and grabbed her hand. Of course, he was ready to be thrown by her. Once he found something wrong, he ran first.


    Antarctic looked back at him, trying to struggle, did not break away, so let him grasp, the heart is a moment of sweet Zizi feeling, although not strong, but it does exist, moisten things silently.


    "In fact, I wanted to break away, but I didn''t break away He''s stronger than I am I said to myself in my heart.


    "Miss Antarctica, don''t you think it''s romantic to walk in the rain with an umbrella?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so." Antarctica shook his head, but there was a trace of inexplicable expectation in his eyes, "besides, you said, there is no umbrella."


    "This is a shopping mall. Why don''t you just buy one?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    Antarctica thought, "I don''t have money."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so humorous. " Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    At present, they just like lovers, hand in hand into the mall again, Li zedao bought a bigger umbrella, and then they went out of the mall again and stood in the corridor, Li zedao opened the umbrella.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao held a fan in one hand and put his arm around the waist of the South Pole tightly wrapped in black leather.


    Antarctica looked up at him, did not say anything, did not throw a knife, let him hold himself like this, they walked into the rain, toward the cultural relics exhibition hall not far away.


    "This is romance?" Listening to the crackling sound of the umbrella above, Antarctica felt the heat at its waist. "This kind of feeling seems pretty good."


    At this time, at the gate of the cultural relics exhibition hall, iron hand and big head stood together and looked at the pouring rain outside. Neither of them looked very good.


    "What to do?" Asked the big head.


    "What to do?" Ironhand asked.


    "If I were the thieves, I would have run away." Big head wry smile, "this degree of blockade to escape that is easy, only hope that a few thieves are not so clever."


    "Is it possible?" Iron hand also wry smile, "can dig out that kind of hole, but also put the walkie talkie into your pocket, can you be smart?"


    "Can we not mention it?" Big head covered his hot face.


    "Yes, please treat me to a few big meals, I won''t say Er... " The iron hand was stunned at the rain curtain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    I saw a couple walking close together with umbrellas in the rain curtain. The men were dressed in handsome sportswear, while the women were dressed in sexy leather clothes and pants that were easy to be dreamy To tell you the truth, the two people''s clothes don''t match very well, but in terms of appearance, it''s just a match made in heaven.


    Of course, it''s not how handsome the man is or how good-looking the woman is that makes the iron hand silly, but that the woman is antarctic!


    Can you imagine what it''s like to be a little bird in the arms of a boy, who is always colder than a man? Iron hand dare not imagine, or can not imagine, but now it is really see.


    It turns out that cold Antarctica can be so hot.


    "Er..." When you see Antarctica and Li zedao cuddling together, the surprise on big head''s face is no less than iron hand''s.


    If Li zedao walks in the street with a girl in his arms, or even changes one day, he won''t be surprised. Who doesn''t know that this boy is a big sex wolf? But it happened that the girl was the south pole, which was always as cold as a piece of ice, so he couldn''t accept it Even if he could see that these two people were always looking at each other.


    "What are you looking at?" He walked up to the two men and asked with a cold eye.


    "Oh Nothing Nothing Ha, it''s raining hard... " They quickly waved their hands and laughed. They had a tacit understanding and had a common idea Only when she faces Li zedao will she change from ice to Fire!


    Fire oh Two people looked at each other, can see each other''s eyes that full of obscene ideas.


    Li zedao put his umbrella on the ground. Naturally, he put his hand around the South Pole * and then looked at the iron hand and asked: "I''m sorry, ha, take the south pole to my mother What''s the result of the investigation? "


    Antarctica glanced at Li zedao. After all, he didn''t expose his little lie. What''s more, he didn''t cut off his salty pig hand with a knife.


    "Originally..." They looked at Li zedao and showed a smile that men all know. This is to see their parents. No wonder they haven''t seen a shadow for most of the day. Of course, they don''t dare to keep this smile for too long I''m afraid of being thrown by the South Pole.


    "There''s no progress." Iron hand shook his head and wry smile. "I went to interrogate Li Shicheng. As a result, when he heard that there was a hole hidden in his safe, his blood pressure soared by 200. Now he is still in the rescue. In addition, we found some documents and articles that should have been put in the safe in the sewer. Fortunately, the documents were packed in bags, and they were not damaged Of course, this is not a good thing for Li Shicheng. "


    "There seems to be something wrong with those documents." Li zedao nodded.


    "There are some muddled accounts." Iron hand nodded and said, "even if he didn''t know about the theft of snake head, those documents are enough to let him in this year."


    Big head has a bitter expression: "if we can''t find the snake head, our fate won''t be much better than that of Liu Shicheng, and we even have to bear the eternal curse. After all, the snake head is lost in our hands."


    "Don''t think too much. Isn''t all roads blocked now? There is no way for them to leave Phoenix. With the snake''s head, they can''t escape. " Li zemao comforted him.


    "I''m afraid they''ll be out of Phoenix in the early morning." The iron hand shook his head.


    Li Ze Dao wry smile: "that can only but do personnel, each safety destiny."


    "Well, I''ll take Antarctica to go shopping for a while, and I''ll take her back to dinner with my mother in the evening. I''ll trouble you two about snake head. If you have any questions, please call Antarctica at any time." Li zedao said.


    "Go, go." Iron hand said with a smile.


    Big head laughed even more obscene: "see you tomorrow..." It''s like glue. I can''t see these two today.


    The big head seemed to be suddenly strangled by his neck, and his voice stopped suddenly. Even, there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Because there was a dagger in Antarctica''s hand, a dagger flashing with cold light, which scared him to shut up and turned his head to one side. I was counting the stars and didn''t know anything.


    "Call me if you need anything." Antarctic said coldly.


    "Ha Know I know... " The iron hand laughs and doesn''t dare to say more.


    Li zedao, with a smile, picked up the umbrella on the ground and said, "let''s go To Wanda? I''ll buy you some clothes. I like to see you in a skirt... "


    Big head and iron hand looked at the two people''s back, big head sighed and said: "occupied..."


    "Yes, totally occupied..." Iron hand feeling.


    Then they hugged each other and wept with joy: "great, mom won''t have to worry about being stabbed in the future..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The play is over, can you let go of your hand?" Said Antarctica. She understood Li zedao''s intention. She just wanted to show up in front of big head and iron hand to eliminate their vigilance If they have a problem."No, it''s comfortable." Li zedao said cheekily.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not feeling well... " The face of the South Pole was so hot that it almost threw the knife.


    "Just get used to it." Li zedao said with a smile, "besides, I''m not all acting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After getting on the bus parked there, Antarctica asked, "how about that old town?"


    "I really want to go to the old city. If not, go to Wanda first." Li zedao said.


    "To Wanda?" Antarctica has a taste of knowing and asking.


    "I said I would buy you clothes." Li zedao looked at Antarctica playfully and said, this woman, how could she be reserved? It seems that this kind of emotional expression is inherent in women, whether it''s violent women or small jasper.


    Antarctica didn''t answer, but Li zedao clearly saw that the corner of her mouth had slightly tilted up a little She laughed again.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li zedao and Antarctica returned to the old city, it was already after 8 p.m. in the middle of these hours, Li zedao took Antarctica to stroll around the shopping mall for several times. Finally, Antarctica didn''t buy anything. She felt that she had bought a lot of clothes when she was with Susan last time. In the end, she didn''t have a chance to wear them at all. It was a waste of buying It''s too late.


    Li zedao knows very well that she is actually tired of the waiters chirping when she is selecting clothes.


    Li zedao and Antarctica went into the prison room. The five brothers lying there in all directions changed their faces slightly when they saw Antarctica. They were scared by this woman''s cruelty.


    "Am I good to you? Let you eat and drink enough, but also help you pull out the knife, the bullet out, needless to say, thank you Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The five brothers almost vomited blood. They don''t know who fired the gun and who inserted the knife. This shameless guy.


    "I really don''t need to say thank you. Just do me a favor." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You say it Eagle eye man is very difficult to say, he saw the woman again to take out the dagger, the face of the muscle slightly can not smell the next.


    "The client has already sent you an email. We''ll meet you at 12 a.m. and the money and goods will be cleared." Li zedao said.


    "I see. Do you want our brother to go over, lure the client to show up, and finally get rid of him?" The eagle eyed man asked.


    "That''s about it." Li zedao nodded and said, "but three of your five brothers have been injured. We can''t torture the injured, can''t we? So you and you can come with me tonight. "


    Li Ze pointed to Zhou Tao, who had not been stabbed by Antarctica, and the security guard named Xiao Meng: "if the client is successfully caught, I can guarantee that I will not embarrass you Maybe I''ll let you go. "


    "Seriously?" Eagle eye man''s eyes a joy, he had expected that the other party would not want their lives, but did not expect that the other party also wanted to say that they were released.


    "You can''t believe it, or you can only choose to believe it." Li zedao said.


    "We believe it." Eagle eye man nodded and said, indeed, in accordance with the current situation can only choose to believe. Then he glanced at Zhou Tao and Xiao Meng, "Tao Zi, Xiao Meng, you cooperate with him."


    "I see, boss." They said quickly.


    At the moment, Li zedao nimbly put Zhou Tao''s dislocated hands and feet on, untied the rope on Xiao Meng, who was bound by all kinds of things, and then took them away from the prison and came to the living room.


    "Let''s give a brief introduction to your flying fox organization." Li zedao looked at Zhou Tao and Xiao Meng and said.


    Zhou Tao didn''t dare to hide anything. He gave a brief introduction about the flying fox organization. Li zedao then knew that the guy with hawk eyes who was more tough than his brothers was called flying fox. He was once the registered brother of situ Kong, a legendary international thief. This organization was also founded by him, and usually helped customers sneak into the cultural relics exhibition They steal the treasures they want from the museum or some private mansion.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "you two are going with us tonight. I''ll pretend to be your boss. Then you can call me boss. Don''t help me..."


    Zhou Tao and Xiao Mengxin think that even if we don''t call you wrong, you will help. Our boss is almost 50 years old. How can you be such a little kid? They''re not blind?


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be said, so one after another began to shout: "boss..."


    Of course, Li zedao is not afraid to be seen by the other party. After all, it''s raining dark outside, which is enough to hide a lot of things. In addition, he will put on a raincoat and block his face at that time. As long as he doesn''t speak, he won''t show his feet at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Boom!


    Another flash of lightning burst out in the sky, as if to tear open the endless dark curtain. The heavy rain that has been going on for a whole day continues to fall, as if God wants to pour out his dissatisfaction.


    Because of the heavy rain, even at 11 p.m., the streets are still noisy. At this time, the whole city is empty, just like a ghost city.


    In a dark room, a dark shadow stood quietly in front of the window, listening to the sound of rain beating on the water and the sound of waves coming from outside. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the hand holding the phone screen a bright, a phone has come in.


    "Hello." The man picked up the phone.


    "Ready to go." On the other end of the phone, a man''s voice came.


    "Don''t leave it alive." The man said, with a trace of murderous in his voice, "remember to get rid of that thing."


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    After he hung up the phone, a flash of lightning came on. The pale light came through the window and lit up his strange range


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao, the big banyan tree at the foot of Fengming mountain, is naturally familiar.


    Although the rain was heavy and urgent, and it had been raining for a whole day, the big banyan tree was too big, and it was even more luxuriant. At this time, it seemed to be a natural umbrella, and occasionally several raindrops fell down, so the soil under the tree was still a little dry, unlike other places where there were signs of flooding.


    When a pervert disguised as a flying fox drove a Shunlai van to the banyan tree, it was five minutes to twelve o''clock, and the outside of the car was full of the terrible sound of wind and rain. Besides, he didn''t see any suspicious people or vehicles. It can be imagined that the client hasn''t arrived yet.


    Of course, maybe the other party has arrived, but it''s windy and rainy, and it''s covered by the endless night, so even if someone is hiding around here, they can''t feel it at all.


    Wearing a mask and only showing his eyes, Li zedao didn''t speak. Instead, he silently put his raincoat hat on his head, picked up a backpack, opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    Antarctica, who is also wearing a mask, is a pervert. In addition, Zhou Tao and Xiao Meng put on their raincoat hats. Then they jumped out of the car one after another and stood behind Li zedao. No one spoke. But inevitably, they looked around with vigilance.


    Despite the heavy rain and the fact that you can''t see anything in the wilderness, you can still barely see things around you under the illumination of the headlights of the van.


    "Tut tut What a big tree. " Zhou Tao said with emotion, "I''m afraid our five brothers can''t hold each other hand in hand?"


    Naturally, Li zedao told Zhou Tao to speak in advance. He asked Zhou Tao and Xiao Meng to say anything when they arrived. Can''t they all say nothing after they arrived? It may arouse the vigilance of those guys who are secretly watching them in the dark.


    Of course, on the other hand, Zhou Tao was really shocked by this big banyan tree. It''s estimated that it will be hundreds of years or even thousands of years?


    "I''m afraid I can''t help it." Xiao Meng said in a voice, "I''m so big. I guess I''ve become a tree spirit?"


    "Damn, I remember when I was at school, the teacher said, don''t stand under a big tree in a thunderstorm, you will be killed." Zhou Tao jokingly said, "we won''t be killed later, will we?"


    As soon as the words fell, another flash of lightning struck, and the whole dark sky was like day.


    Next second "boom..." The deafening sound rang out, which made everyone''s ears buzzing. It''s hard.


    And as the roar gradually disappeared, a cold dry voice immediately rang up in everyone''s ears: "code."


    We all looked up and saw a shadow like a ghost "whoosh!" All of a sudden appeared in front of the public.


    He was dressed in black night clothes, and his face was covered with black cloth. Just like Li zedao, he only showed a pair of eyes. Moreover, because of the darkness around him, he could not see his eyes clearly.


    "Snake head." Li zedao imitates the voice of flying fox with his belly language and says in a deep voice.


    "Well The voice of the boss? " Xiao Meng and Zhou Tao have silly eyes for a moment. They almost scream out without holding back. They didn''t expect that this guy could hear other people''s voices, and they could be so similar.


    "Flying fox is very punctual." Dark shadow said, the tone has no any feeling.


    "I''m sorry to be five minutes early." Li zedao said with a smile, of course, it was the sound of flying fox. Who knows if this guy has ever heard of flying fox? We have to guard against it, don''t we?


    "Here''s what you want." Li zedao said and raised his backpack."Open it." Said the shadow.


    Li zedao opened the backpack, took out the safe, opened the safe again, and then took out the snake head.


    Dark shadow''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with satisfaction: "yes, this is the snake head I want."


    "The balance is 25 million, the wealth and goods are cleared." Li zedao said, "transfer."


    "I''ll burn it to you later." The dark shadow began to laugh.


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao slightly Leng next, but in the heart is sneer repeatedly, soon, there will be you cry.


    "It means that this will be your graveyard." Another voice of indifference sounded, behind them, another appeared like a ghost.


    "You want to leave all five of our brothers here?" Li zedao looked at the shadow and asked coldly.


    The Antarctica glanced at Li zedao and thought that he was too wordy. He had already brought out all the people who were hiding here. Why don''t we just fight?


    "That''s the plan." The man said with a smile that there was already a dagger shining in the dark in his hand, and then he moved!


    At the same time, the shadow behind also moved, and they bullied the five guys who looked like lambs to be slaughtered.


    Antarctica and the pervert hold the dagger in their hands at the same time to face the shadow behind, while Li zedao is motionless, as if nothing has happened.


    "Whoosh!"


    The shadow in front rushed to Li zedao''s with the speed of ghost In the palm of your hand!


    Yes, he simply pinched Li zedao in the palm of his hand, as if he had nothing to do and came to die himself!


    Dark shadow''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of incredible things.


    He clearly wants to rush to Li zedao, and then stabs the dagger in his hand into his heart. Even if he can''t stab his heart, it''s acceptable to stab any part of his body. But how can he accidentally get into someone''s heart?


    At the same time, the shadow behind has been fighting with the Antarctic and the abnormal, "Kuang Kuang..." The sound of dagger cutting dagger is endless, but my heart is more and more frightened. After all, they know a little about the fighting power of flying fox. Any one of them can easily kill five of them, and two of them can do it at the same time. It''s very respectable of them, but how can they have such strong fighting power now?


    Especially one of them, her fighting style gave him a very familiar feeling.


    The dagger in Antarctica''s hand slashed hard at each other. At the same time, she felt that her breathing was not smooth. Although she had been prepared for it, she still felt that she could not accept it when she really untied it.


    The man in black, even if she didn''t see her face, had been training and performing tasks together for many years, so she was too familiar!


    "Bang Dang!" With a dull sound, two daggers were cut together, and a spark was emitted. Then they each stepped back, and no one moved.


    Abnormal panting is about to rush up again, the South Pole waved his hand, motioned him to get away.


    Li zedao threw the man in black who had fainted to death on the ground, then turned and strode to the south pole, stood side by side with her, and then pulled off the raincoat, hat and mask on his head.


    Black shadow looked at Li zedao, and his pupils shrank instantly. When he saw that he had torn off his mask and hat, his pupils shrank again.


    "Did you tear the black cloth off your face, or did I do it for you?" Li zedao looked at him coldly and asked.


    The man in black was silent for a while, then reached out and pulled off the black cloth on his face, revealing a face full of bitter smile.


    Big head! The man in black is big head!


    "Li Shao Antarctica... " Big head says hello way, "iron hand is all right?"


    "I can''t die." Li zedao shook his head.


    "It''s better to die." Big head shakes his head and grins bitterly.


    "You can kill yourself by wiping your neck, because I only need one person to answer what I want to know." Li zedao said lightly.


    "Sure enough, when you become your opponent, you will feel that life is worse than death, even if you just move your mouth." Big head feeling.


    On one side, Xiao Meng and Zhou Tao feel that they can see each other''s misty eyes, especially Xiao Meng, who was almost betrayed by a stray dog.


    "Why? Why? " Antarctic eyes fixed on the big head, asked.


    Big head smile, throw the knife on the ground, some free and easy shrugged his shoulders, said: "to kill to cut, whatever you, others, no comment!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Although big head is very free and easy to say that he wants to kill or kill you, he and iron hand are the elites of dragon organization after all. Even if they make a major mistake, only dragon organization has the qualification to interrogate and deal with them. Therefore, Li zedao only controls him and iron hand tightly. As for how to deal with it, that is the matter of the organization behind Antarctica .


    As for whether Qian Shaopeng had any problems and where the real snake head was, Li zedao did not take part in it. He let himself go. Of course, Qian Shaopeng''s freedom was also controlled.


    In the next few days, Li zedao honestly stayed in school, flirted with Miffy and Lin Susu, and went to the office to talk about love with Susan. He winked at her secretly when he Xiaoyu was in class. Sometimes he went to Suxuan''s class with her, or had a close contact with Alice in the car, or in the evening Ji Yuemo is invited out for a walk by Furong Lake Of course, because the previous haunted storm has come to an end, so now there are more people by Furong lake.


    Although the weather is cold, it can''t stop the students'' hot and sultry heart.


    Li zedao can clearly see that the latter''s eyes are even colder. Of course, Li zedao knows very well that it has something to do with his father Yang Sen, but Li zedao doesn''t care at all. Yang Baishu is not as stupid as Ma Renjie. He is a smart man. He knows who can be provoked and what can be done To can''t provoke, can silently in the heart curse Niang.


    Although Li zedao had to appease several women every day and felt that he was a busy man, he also felt that it would be great if he could live such a life every day.


    The only thing that made him feel helpless was that he was too much on the bench in the basketball match with the basketball team of the next Polytechnic College, so that he is more popular now. Now no matter where he goes, there will always be students who come to ask for autographs and group photos. What''s more, some girls even put themselves up for a pillow, which makes Li zedao depressed Yes, I think you are not only insulting yourself, but also insulting my taste.


    Although it is already winter, but winter for Phoenix does not mean withering, at a glance, green everywhere.


    At the edge of Furong lake, you can still see the rippling blue waves, the clear bottom of the lake, the small wind and the floating branches on the Bank of the lake, and the pairs of black swans wandering on the lake not far away.


    In the evening, all you can see is the couple sitting by the lake in the cold wind, saying sweet love words, and even chewing each other''s mouth on the grass as if no one else.


    At this time, Li zedao and Ji Yuemo are just one of those couples. Of course, they didn''t bite each other''s mouth. Li zedao actually wanted to "do as the Romans do", but Ji Yuemo didn''t let them. She said she didn''t have the same cheek as you.


    For Ji Yuemo, the first time she met Li zedao and became interested was by the Furong lake, so the Furong lake has a special meaning for her.


    At present, Ji Yuemo''s little head is leaning on Li zedao''s shoulder, but his delicate little face is a little sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao obviously feels that Ji Yuemo is not in a good mood tonight.


    "Your father didn''t make you angry, did he?" Li zedao thought of her wonderful father again.


    Ji Yuemo shook her head and said sadly: "no, my mother called me in the afternoon, and my grandfather was ill again. My mother said, I''m afraid I can''t make it to the new year this time..."


    Ji Yue Mo''s eyes are red, her voice is choked, and she can''t speak any more.


    Li zedao sighed a little, life and death, this is no one can avoid, when the hand stretched out in the past, tightly hugged her body.


    "My grandfather loves me the most. When he was in Yanjing, he was always making trouble. He said that he was running out of lights, but I didn''t take my boyfriend to him. He was very sorry Every time he says that, I get angry Ji Yuemo looked up at Li zedao with tears in her eyes. "I''m not angry. He always asks me to find a boyfriend quickly. I''m angry. He always says he can''t do it..."


    "I know, I know." Li Ze Dao comforts a way, is to exert oneself to embrace tightly this Jiao body.


    "Ze Dao, will you go to Yanjing with me to see my grandfather these two days?" Ji Yuemo''s head was deeply buried in Li zedao''s arms, and his voice was intermittent. "He will be very happy to see you. Maybe he will get better Besides, you are so good at medicine that you may be able to cure him. "


    Li Ze Dao wry smile, oneself is actually half bottle in medical skill, but still nodded and said: "good."


    "Really?" Ji Yuemo looks up with tears in her eyes.


    Li zedao nodded in affirmation and reached out to help her wipe off the tears in the corner of her eyes: "sister, when did I cheat you?"


    "Who said I didn''t cheat You cheated me out of my heart... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You gave it voluntarily when you saw me handsome and talented. "


    "You I hate it. " Don''t be angry with Ji Yue.After being interrupted by Li zedao, and Li zedao promised to go back with her to visit her grandfather, Ji Yuemo was in a bad mood. He said, "how about starting on Friday afternoon? We can get to Yanjing in the evening. "


    "Well." Li zedao nodded.


    Then the cell phone in his pocket rang.


    Ji Yue Mo knows that Li zedao has more women, and more women means more things. Now he is very clever to get up from his arms.


    Li zedao smiles, takes out his mobile phone and looks at the number. It''s Antarctica.


    In recent days, Antarctica is fully responsible for the theft of the snake head. Although the big head and iron hand are under control, Qian Shaopeng is also regarded as a suspect, so he lost his freedom. The whole city of Phoenix is still under blockade to prevent the lost snake head from leaving Phoenix and flowing outside, but there is still no progress.


    After the big head and iron hand were controlled, Qian Shaopeng cried out that he was wronged. The flying fox bandit gang could not provide more useful information. The whereabouts of the snake head was still a mystery.


    Of course, after the incident, the authorities also sent experts to Phoenix to identify the snake head which was identified by miles Mott as a fake snake head. Naturally, the conclusion is fake! Enough to confuse the real with the fake! But fake is fake, there is no way to become true.


    "I''m at the gate of Phoenix University. Come out." The voice of Antarctica is as cold and overbearing as ever, and it doesn''t matter what Li zedao is doing now and whether he has time or not.


    Li zedao wry smile: "that Er... "


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly drew, because Antarctica had already simply hung up the phone.


    Seeing Li zedao''s shriveled appearance, Ji Yuemo laughed heartlessly: "tut Tut, our Frog Prince has such a time? Which sister is it? "No, No."


    Ji Yuemo''s mouth has been blocked by Li zedao''s mouth.


    Until both of them were out of breath, they separated. At this time, Ji Yuemo''s little face turned red, full of shyness.


    "I''ll send you back." Li zedao said.


    "Go and help you. I''ll go back myself." Ji Yuemo said.


    "That can''t do. You look so good. What if you are eaten tofu by someone who doesn''t have eyes on the way back?" Li Ze overbearing said, "only I can eat your tofu."


    "So it is." Ji Yuemo nodded, "I look so beautiful, the probability of being eaten tofu is really high."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing off Ji Yuemo, Li zedao walked out of the campus and came to the school gate. He already saw an aggressive off-road vehicle parked there. Then he walked over, opened the front passenger''s door and went in.


    Antarctica glanced at Li zedao and didn''t ask him why it took so long for the ink to come out. Instead, he started the car cleanly, stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared forward.


    "I haven''t had a rest these days, OK?" Li zedao looked at the cold side face and asked. After asking, he felt that he was talking nonsense.


    Now it can be said that the whole burden is on Antarctica, and Li zedao is not qualified to directly participate in this kind of thing except friendship or love. Even the entire police system of Phoenix is not qualified to participate in putting forward their own opinions. The only thing they can do is to stay there and wait for Antarctica to transfer.


    Sure enough, when Li zedao saw Antarctica, he looked at himself with an idiot''s eyes, and then opened his sexy thin lips: "nonsense!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s common not to sleep for a few days." The South Pole leisurely said, "this is nothing."


    Li zedao is inexplicably distressed. After all, she is a member of the Dragon organization and has many arduous tasks to perform. Even death is a common occurrence, let alone staying up for a few days.


    Just, although her expression is as cold as ever, but in the heart must be very sad, right? No matter who is betrayed by his companion, the fluctuation in his heart will not be too small.


    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just bring it up. I won''t frown, whether it''s going up the mountain or down the sea of fire." Li zedao said seriously.


    Antarctica is silent, maybe even she didn''t find it. Her steering wheel is loosened inadvertently, so that the fast-moving car shakes twice. At the moment, she says softly, "how many girls have you cheated with such words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to vomit blood very much. Please, how can you not cooperate at such an affectionate moment? This woman It''s so annoying.


    "Someone wants to see you." Antarctica took a look at Li zedao and said.


    "Who?" Li zedao asked. As a matter of fact, Li zedao can still guess that someone should want to see him, so he asked Antarctica to pick him up. After all, if there are other things, a phone call from Antarctica would be enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "God." Antarctica said that there was a trace of fanaticism in his cold eyes. It can be imagined that this man has a very special position in his heart.


    "God?" Li zedao was slightly stunned.


    "The patron saint of China." He said with a glance.


    "Never heard of it." Li zedao frowned and shook his head, but it can be imagined that the other party is a very powerful person There''s such a name. You can''t do it if you want to, can''t you?


    "It''s OK. He hasn''t heard of you either." Antarctica almost stabbed this guy.


    "Ha ha..." Li zedao saw Antarctica''s angry face and said in a funny way, "it''s impossible. If he hadn''t heard of me, how could he let you come to meet me? But listen to your tone Is he strong? "


    Antarctica took a look at him, and his eyes continued to be crazy: "he is a soldier, a God in the army, a patron saint of China, and a boss of the Dragon organization. Maybe even your master''s hand of God is not necessarily his opponent. Of course, your master''s hand of God was once a member of the Dragon organization, his hand, and then he left the organization."


    Li zedao was stunned. He really didn''t know this kind of thing, but since even masters like Shifu are not necessarily his opponents, we can imagine how strong this Chinese patron saint is.


    "He came because the snake head was stolen?" Li zedao asked.


    Antarctica looks at Li zedao like an idiot and doesn''t speak. Li zedao knows that he has asked a very stupid question again. Such a big thing has happened, and the loss of the snake''s head, two elites of the Dragon organization actually took part in it. As a big boss, he naturally has to clean up the mess.


    "I want to ask what kind of organization is the Dragon organization?" Li zedao asked, he knows some, but not too much.


    For example, he knew that the founder of dragon organization was the old man who picked up bottles at the foot of Pingtung mountain. The master also called him grandfather Wang. The master also said that the old man who was about to go to the earth was not inferior to him. This really surprised Li Ze.


    Without waiting for Antarctica to say anything, he added jokingly, "Oh, don''t tell me anything about secrets What''s the secret between us? And I don''t think there''s anything to hide. "


    Antarctic glanced at him and said: "there are several special organizations in China, which report directly to the top! For example, the Huaxia special bureau that you joined is specialized in investigating strange cases that the police can''t solve in China, such as ghosts and poisons, as well as the exploration of some ancient tombs. The State Administration of cultural relics sometimes asks the Huaxia special bureau to participate in the excavation of some ancient tombs. In addition, there is Huaxia ninth, which is mainly responsible for catching those moths.... "


    Li Ze road nodded thoughtfully, anyway very cow force is.


    "As for the Dragon organization This organization is similar to those secret service organizations abroad, such as the FBI. Their main task is to investigate the violation of the Chinese criminal law, support the law, guard China, and investigate intelligence and terrorist activities from foreign countries To put it bluntly, it''s to prevent those scum who are ready to move outside China from launching terrorist attacks on China and so on. Therefore, all the people in the Dragon organization are elites among the elites. Those who can enter the organization have to at least practice their internal power, and their strength is close to the realm of external internal power. "


    "Of course, there are few people who are suitable for cultivating internal power, and those who want to succeed have to rely on some talent and luck. Therefore, there are not many people organized by dragon, less than 30 in total. Of course, these 30 people are the core people, not the peripheral people. However, these 30 people have carried out one seemingly impossible task after another outside China, and disintegrated one conspiracy after another against China. " Said the tone of the south pole has been full of pride, like a child in showing off what toys.


    "I don''t understand." Li zedao shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctic depressed want to throw a knife, this guy is saying that his expression is not clear enough? Are you kidding? Why don''t you say you don''t understand people?


    "It''s not that I can''t understand what you''re saying, but that I can''t understand the motive of big head and iron hand." Li zedao said.


    Antarctic silence, not only Li zedao, as their close teammates themselves, do not understand why they do so! Although the simplest behavior analysis has only two words Benefit! But they are the elite who have been trained cruelly. They have iron willpower. The interests of the country are their interests!


    Is it good for the country that they steal the snake''s head? Are you kidding?


    Or are they short of money? A lot of money? Are you kidding?


    Or, what are their problems? Are they forced to do so? But who has the ability to force this country''s elaborate killing machine?


    "Don''t think so much. I believe big head and iron hand will talk. After all, your big boss is coming, isn''t he? They will give some face. " Li zemao comforted him.


    I took a look at him and didn''t say anything."And why did the Chinese patron saint want to see me?" Li zedao''s eyes were already a little worried. "It''s not because I found out the relationship between you and me, so I want to meet my younger generation? He wants to tear us apart? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " Antarctica wanted to throw a knife at Li zedao. This guy said all day, "and what''s the relationship between me and you?"


    "Well, what does it matter? You can''t eat it, wipe it clean and go away. "


    "Did I eat you?" South Pole angry way.


    "But you want to eat..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    The South Pole was driving very fast, but it was still driving for nearly an hour, and it came to a military management area in the suburbs.


    After seeing the SUV, the guard saluted and let it go. Then the car continued to drive inside and finally stopped in front of a small building.


    "Let''s go." Said Antarctica.


    After they got out of the car, Antarctica took Li zedao into the small building, which looks a bit dilapidated and the light is not bright at all. Although the decoration style inside is very simple, it gives people a dignified and inviolable momentum, which makes Li zedao a little strange. He is not a timid person, but when he comes to this place, he is inexplicably afraid, and the feeling is like this There are dangerous people around watching him.


    In other words, there are dangerous people peeping at him, but he is not aware of the existence of each other.


    On the second floor, Antarctica stopped at the door of a room near the stairs and knocked gently on the door.


    "Come in!" Inside the room came a man''s voice, which was loud and revealed an old voice.


    Antarctica opened the door, then stood aside and gave Li zedao a look, indicating that he went in. It seemed that she had no intention of going in.


    Li zedao nodded and stepped in. After he went in, the door of the room was closed and Li zedao was allowed to share a room with the people in the room.


    After Li zedao went in, he only felt that his eyes were fixed on him. Looking up, he saw an old man with white hair but still very strong looking sitting there.


    The big boss of the Dragon organization, the legendary Chinese patron saint who is more powerful than Shifu''s kind of master, is that what he looks like? Li zedao can''t help but feel sorry. After all, such an old man doesn''t seem to have anything special except his sharp eyes.


    But soon, Li zedao felt that his idea of judging people by their appearance was really wrong. For example, Shifu was more like the rich second generation who was full of bravado but was just a straw bag. But who could have thought that he would be a peerless master?


    "Zedao Shall I call you by your first name? " The old man opened his mouth, his voice full of air.


    "Hello." Li zedao nodded. For such a strong man, he showed the greatest respect Who knows if the old man will beat him up if he is not polite?


    "Sit down." The old man pointed to the chair in front of him and motioned to Li zedao to sit down. "Let''s have a chat."


    After Li zedao sat down, the old man said with a smile, "surely you already know who I am?"


    "The big boss of dragon organization, the patron saint of China." Li zedao said.


    The old man said with a smile, "you can call me Yanhuang."


    "Yanhuang." Li zedao thinks that this name is more powerful than the patron saint of China, and he doesn''t know whether he went there himself or his father helped him get it.


    "I know that Wang Zi is your master..."


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded. The gloomy color in his eyes flashed by. He had to face some things, but he didn''t know how to face them At least not for now.


    "At that time, your master was also a member of the Dragon organization. He and I were also very good friends." Yanhuang said.


    Li zedao nodded and began to think about what Yanhuang wanted to do when he came here. It''s not because he knew his apprentice, so he came here to have a chat?


    "I think you are a bit like your master." Yanhuang said with a smile, "of course, I don''t mean appearance You are not as handsome as your master. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not that you have no resistance to women, or Well, I don''t want to resist. One is one. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao suddenly understood that the old man asked him to come here to brush himself.


    "It refers to your intelligence quotient, your control over details, your ability of analysis and reasoning, which are all against the sky." Yanhuang said seriously, "of course, your master is more rebellious than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very helpless, boasting for a long time, or brush.


    "It''s thanks to you that the snake''s head is lost this time. It''s not fooled by those crafty people." Yanhuang said.


    "It''s a coincidence." Li zedao said truthfully, "Mr. Mott, an archaeologist from France, is very familiar with the snake head. He can see the clue at a glance, and it happens that he is familiar with me. So he told me this immediately, and I realized that something is wrong."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    Yan Huang said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s a coincidence, because if other people knew about it, they might have told Qian Shaopeng, or big head and iron hand, even if they didn''t tell them three, they would have told Antarctica."


    The pain in the deep of the yellow eyes flashed by, but the sharp weapon carefully cultivated by the two countries made this kind of thing, which not only made people sad, but also brought huge losses to the country.


    Moreover, in his heart, he never regarded these people as his subordinates, but as his own children.


    "But you didn''t tell anyone. You realized that things didn''t seem so simple. You thought there was an insider, so you chose to hide from everyone, but secretly caught those thieves, and then figured out what to do, let things go on, and finally found out the behind the scenes." Yan Huang''s tone is full of praise, "although the real snake head is still missing, but you have done very well."


    Li zedao didn''t feel any complacency when he was praised by the legendary boss of the Dragon organization. Anyway, he was a little puzzled. What did he really want to do with such a blatant boast?


    Because he helped Antarctica to see through the deception of the false snake head, although he did not find the snake head after all, he also made the Dragon organization avoid the embarrassment of the snake head, so he wanted to thank himself?


    "Unfortunately, the whereabouts of the snake head is still a mystery." Yanhuang said.


    "We''ll find it." Li zedao said. Big head, iron hand and Qian Shaopeng are all under control. As long as they speak, the problem of finding the snake head is not too big.


    "I know what you think, but it''s still very difficult." Yanhuang is not optimistic about finding the snake head. "Although Qian Shaopeng is under control, he is very confused. He knows nothing about other things except that the snake head was stolen with a braised pig head Of course, maybe he is acting, but we can''t be 100% sure that he is acting, right? As for big head and iron hand... "


    Yanhuang shook his head, with a trace of bitterness in his voice: "they have received the most professional and cruel training. Even if they have been tortured, you can''t pry their mouth."


    Li zedao gave a wry smile. It seems that it''s the same thing when he said this. Big head and iron hand keep silent. So you don''t know if Qian Shaopeng is innocent at all. It''s impossible to force them to open their mouths by torture. Let''s not say whether it has any effect. I''m afraid Yanhuang can''t do that?


    "I think there''s only one person in the world who can find a snake''s head." Yanhuang looks at Li zedao, his eyes are already bright.


    Li zedao''s mouth corners slightly drew down, thought this Yan Huang also looked up to oneself too much? I thought that even if you tried your best to wear a high hat for me, I''m not sure I can find the snake head.


    "So I let Antarctica bring you here. On the one hand, I want to say thank you to you face to face. Because of you, we won''t be fooled. On the other hand, I hope you..."


    "Wait..." Li zedao laughed reluctantly and said, "Yanhuang Grandpa... "


    Although the other party asked him to call him Yanhuang, Li zedao said that he was also a polite child, so he added two more "grandfathers". Anyway, in terms of the other party''s age, it''s really more than enough to be his own grandfather.


    Grandfather? It''s a really chic name! Yan Huang is really a little sad, motioned Li zedao to continue to say.


    "I don''t think I can finish what you said."


    "Oh, why?" Yan Huang is stunned, "don''t you know how to contact your master?"


    "Well? Master Li zedao was stunned.


    "Yes, if there is one person in the world who can find out the snake head in the shortest time, it''s your master." Yanhuang said, "so I asked Antarctica to call you here. I want to ask if you can get in touch with your master who can''t see the head and tail, and ask him to come to Phoenix."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was hot, as if he had been slapped several times by an invisible hand. After a long time, he would be wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" See Li Ze road facial expression strange, Yan Huang asks a way.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing..." Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, "grandfather Yanhuang, I''m really sorry. I don''t know where my master is now, and I don''t have his contact information."


    Naturally, I felt sad. I thought, even if I could find master, how would I face him? He brutally killed three-year-old children and got their liver to make the elixir of immortality. He was afraid that things would come to light. He used poison to kill his great grandfather shangguanwen. His father abandoned his wife and son and wanted to revenge wholeheartedly. Naturally, he had an unshirkable responsibility. In addition, his father''s death had something to do with him Isn''t it because his uncle was killed by his master that ITO Haowu made trouble for himself?


    In any case, I can''t go back to my former teacher apprentice relationship.


    "So." Yan Huang''s face is full of regrets. Before he saw Li zedao, he had actually found people who had a deep relationship with Li zedao. They didn''t know the trace of Li zedao, and even they didn''t know the trace of those women.After a period of silence, Yanhuang looks at Li zedao, and there is a trace of hope in his eyes. Although he can''t contact Wang Zi, isn''t Wang Zi''s Apprentice sitting in front of him? Although they are not as evil as Wang Zi, there is a gap between them. Therefore, if we let him participate in Tao, the chance of finding snake head will be greatly increased.


    So he said, "zedao, the order of death has already been given. If the snake head can''t be found in a week, the relevant personnel will be punished the most severely. That is to say, if the snake head can''t be found in a week, the people waiting for Antarctica will not only be expelled from the Dragon organization, but also be sent to the military court."


    "Why?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Because of her dereliction of duty." Yanhuang said, "as a member of the Dragon organization, she can accept death, but she can''t accept failure. The snake''s head is stolen. Her mission is a complete failure, and if it''s not for your help, it will be a complete failure."


    "But the snake head is a thief at all. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Antarctica, does it?" Li zedao argued.


    "I know what you mean, but it won''t listen to any explanation." Yanhuang shook his head and said in a heavy voice, "besides, no matter what, even because she was stabbed in the back by her comrades in arms, failure is failure, and it''s impossible to find any excuse So... "


    Yan Huang looked at Li Ze seriously and said, "Ze Dao, I hope you can help Antarctica. Although you are not as evil as your master, your ability is obvious to all. With you, the probability of finding the snake head will be greatly increased."


    If it wasn''t for the south pole, Li zedao would like to stand up and turn around and walk away. Is this guy too straightforward? Although those are the truth, but you say so frankly, how can you make people feel comfortable?


    Li zedao looked at Yanhuang, nodded and said, "I know." You can''t let Antarctica carry this black pot, can you?


    "It''s hard for you." Yanhuang said excitedly, "don''t worry. After you find the snake head, I will report it to the top. At that time, the top will give you a very generous reward..."


    "No more." Li zedao shook his head and said, "I just don''t want Antarctica to take this black pot, that''s all, but I''m not a member of the Dragon organization. I''m just familiar with them. I have no friendship with them, so... "


    Yanhuang was slightly stunned, and immediately began to smile bitterly. This boy, this is to hurt the killer, and then said: "I know what you mean, but it''s hard to pry their mouth!"


    "Try hard." "They are the only breakthrough," Li said


    Yanhuang nodded: "I know. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll let Antarctic and related personnel cooperate with you."


    "Grandfather Yanhuang, there is one thing I want to ask you." After silence, Li zedao said.


    "You asked Yanhuang nodded and said, "as long as it doesn''t involve some secrets, as long as I know, I know everything."


    "It''s not a secret question. I just want to ask you what kind of person do you think my master is?" Li zedao asked.


    Yanhuang was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Li zedao would ask such a question.


    "He''s your master. Don''t you know him?"


    "Although he is my master, we haven''t been together long." Li zedao shook his head and said, "I only know that although he is in his forties, he is no different from 20 years old. He also knows that he likes pretending to be forced, is very popular with girls, and has strong force value."


    "More than strength?" Yan Huang said, "your master has also taught you internal power, so you should know the third bottleneck of internal power and go back to nature, right? If there is a person in the world who can break through the bottleneck, it must be your master. As for who your master is... "


    Yanhuang laughed and said: "as you said, like to pretend to force, very popular with girls, regardless of EQ or IQ, have reached the peak state, no one can be around..."


    Li zedao had no choice but to talk about it for a long time, but he didn''t get to the point at all. What he wanted to ask was, in fact, whether Shifu was the kind of murderer who could even kill a three-year-old child.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    "Grandfather Yanhuang, do you know why my master can stay young forever?" Li zedao, this is a side attack. Maybe Yanhuang knows something different.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that Yanhuang should not know that master uses the so-called immortality pill made from the liver of a three-year-old child. After all, he is the boss of the Dragon organization. How can the Dragon organization, as a powerful weapon of the country, allow such a dangerous person to exist? Not to mention he is still so respected.


    "I don''t even know about you, let alone me." Yan Huang said with a wry smile, "maybe it''s the magic drug you''ve taken, maybe it''s your master''s adventure. It''s all possible. After all, your master can only use words like" evil "and" legend. "


    Li zedao nodded. It seemed that no one except Shifu knew how he could achieve eternal youth.


    After leaving this office, I saw the South Pole standing there with a cold face.


    "Yanhuang grandfather let you in." Li zedao looked at the South Pole and said.


    Grandfather Yanhuang The corner of the mouth of the South Pole slightly smoked, this appellation made her almost smile out. Then he nodded, went in and closed the door of the office, while Li zedao was waiting outside.


    Less than ten minutes later, the door of the office was opened again and Antarctica came out, but without saying a word, he just looked at Li zedao coldly.


    "Well Why are you staring at me like that? " Li zedao was a little embarrassed.


    "Wait for your order." Antarctica said, "master, let me follow your command in all my actions."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then Let''s go for a snack. " Li zedao thought for a while and said, "it''s your treat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Antarctica is very depressed, and then said, "come with me to a place."


    "To a place with you? Where to? " Li zedao already looked embarrassed. God knows if this chick will take him to a secret place, such as the woods over there, and then plot something? It seems that she is not short of money It''s still possible. After all, it''s normal to be fascinated by her.


    Antarctic cold glance at him, did not speak, but directly forward.


    Li zedao followed him with a smile.


    At the moment, they walked out of a small building and came to another two-story building not far from the building.


    "Where is this?" Li Ze asked, pointing.


    "Where I lived when I was in Phoenix on a mission." A simple explanation.


    "Where do you live? Boudoir Li zedao was slightly stunned, and then he had a embarrassed expression on his face. This is really the rhythm to rob color. Do you want to Cooperate with her?


    If she doesn''t cooperate, she will be sad, right? If you are sad, you will go slow. If you go slow, how can you find the snake head in a week? So Li zedao decided to give up!


    Well, I have to say that Li zedao likes to think more sometimes.


    "Idiot!" Antarctic coldly glanced at him, she knew that this guy''s mind must be imagining some blushing things.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that Li zedao went to the small building, he asked with a frown.


    "Not to go in?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Who said they were going in?" Antarctic curled his mouth and said, "I''m just passing by here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao ran through millions of grass mud horses in his heart. He just felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Where to?" Li zedao said somewhat depressed.


    The Antarctic side strode forward and said, "take you to see big head, iron hand and Qian Shaopeng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At last, Li zedao stopped in front of a dark building that looked like a square bean curd. A dark yellow incandescent lamp was on at the front door of the building. It was probably because the voltage was not stable and it was not extinguished, which added a bit of terror.


    "Big head, iron hand and Qian Shaopeng are imprisoned in it." The South Pole pointed to the building.


    Li zedao looked at the building, which was a bit like the ghost house in the movie, nodded and said, "you haven''t heard anything these days?"


    "No Antarctica shook his head and said, "big head and iron hand have kept silent since they were arrested, and they haven''t spoken a word until now. They have locked them together, and they have no communication. As for Qian Shaopeng, when he was just under control, he was still in a state of desperation, which means that he was also the Minister of the Ministry of cultural relics. Why did he lock him up? I told him The first one is that you let people steal it. His face becomes very ugly in an instant. He says that I am in a hurry to go to a doctor... "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "you told him that the snake head that was stolen was actually fake. When the snake head was in your hand, it was switched. How did he react?""I haven''t mentioned it to him yet." Said Antarctica.


    "Let''s meet Qian Shaopeng first." Li zedao pondered and said, "by the way, is that false snake head here? Let someone bring it. "


    Antarctica nodded, took out his mobile phone and called out. Soon, a soldier in camouflage clothes came quickly. After saluting Antarctica and Li zedao, he handed the safe to Antarctica.


    Antarctica reached for it, and the soldier saluted again, then turned and trotted away.


    "Let''s go." Antarctica said, and then with Li zedao stride into the building like a haunted house.


    "In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it was actually a prison, but later it was transformed into a military region. This kind of building was not demolished, so it was kept. Those soldiers used it as a training place." Antarctica simply explained.


    Li zedao nodded and understood why it was so gloomy here.


    There is such a place in every violent organ. It used to be called the execution ground, but now it''s called the trial and training room. As for the strange atmosphere, it''s natural to want to put pressure on the prisoners Have you ever seen a prisoner interrogated in a presidential suite with a glass of expensive red wine in front of him?


    Under the leadership of Antarctica, Li zedao turns around in this dark building, and finally comes to a room.


    The room is about thirty years flat, with only one door, but no half window. It''s very dark and humid, with a strong musty smell.


    Furniture and the like are even simpler. A wooden table with a thick layer of gray on it that looks old, and several chairs that look about to fall apart.


    Qian Shaopeng was sitting on one of the chairs. He didn''t see him for a few days. His whole body was obviously haggard. His originally shiny hair was covered with ashes, and he looked very embarrassed.


    Of course, he wasn''t handcuffed or anything. It must be because Antarctica didn''t think he had the ability to escape, so he didn''t limit his freedom excessively?


    When he saw Li zedao coming in, Qian Shaopeng''s face suddenly turned red and stood up from his chair with a look of excitement. His voice was hoarse and he said, "zedao, is it you? What the hell is going on? Why did you bring me to this place? Still ask me some questions for no reason? What''s the snake head missing about me? I tell you, the reason why the snake head is lost is not because of your dereliction of duty? It was your wrong judgment that led to the snake head being stolen and replaced by the disgraceful pig head in brown sauce. "


    "Minister Qian, calm down." Li zedao looked at him seriously and said.


    "Calm down? How can you calm me down? " Qian Shaopeng''s voice became louder and he almost roared, "the snake''s head has been stolen. If you don''t hurry to chase the thieves, you will slander me for being with them. It''s ridiculous! Ridiculous


    "The snake head has been found." Li zedao said.


    "Absurd You I beg your pardon? Snake head back? " Qian Shaopeng is a Leng first, immediately complexion a happy, a pair of excited unbearable appearance, "really found back?"


    "Yes, the thieves have been arrested, and the snake head lost in the safe has been found." Li zedao said, "here it is."


    Li Ze pointed to the safe in the guide pole''s hand. The latter opened the safe and took out the snake''s head, which could almost be fake.


    Qian Shaopeng''s eyes were fixed on the snake''s head, and his face was even more excited. His voice trembled: "I''ve got it back, I''ve got it back That''s good, that''s good This snake head is of great significance to us in China. We can never lose it... "


    Looking at Qian Shaopeng''s excited and intolerable appearance, he even rushed to embrace the snake head and gave a few kisses. Li zedao frowned slightly. Is Qian Shaopeng so good at acting that he didn''t realize anything, or is he really innocent?


    "Minister Qian, don''t get excited, just listen to me." Li zedao fixed his eyes on Qian Shaopeng''s face and said, "although the thieves have been caught, the snake head they stole from the safe has not been lost, but It doesn''t make much sense. "


    Qian Shaopeng was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "It means that the snake head you see now is actually a fake." Li zedao said word by word.


    "You I beg your pardon? Fake? You said that Is that a fake Qian Shaopeng pointed to the head of the snake in his hand. His voice was shaking and his face was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s a fake, a fake enough to confuse the real with the fake." Li zedao said with a positive face, "that is to say, what those thieves stole was a fake enough to confuse the real with the fake, and the snake head was kept by you before it was stolen Minister Qian, do you understand what I mean? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Qian Shaopeng''s eyes were wide open and he was as dumb as a cucumber.


    After a while, it was as if the strength of the body had been emptied instantly. The body fell heavily on the chair. The chair creaked a few times and almost fell apart.


    "I I understand, I understand... " Qian Shaopeng seemed to mutter to himself, "no wonder you brought me to this place and asked me some puzzling questions. You are suspecting that I replaced the real snake head with a fake snake head in advance, and then found a few thieves to play the play, right?"


    Qian Shaopeng suddenly raised his head and stared at Li zedao.


    "It is." Li zedao nodded.


    "Slander, you are slander!" Qian Shaopeng was very excited again.


    "Pa!" With a loud noise, his hand heavily patted on the dusty desktop, leaving a handprint on it instantly, and even a wisp of smoke and dust.


    "You are insulting me, Qian Shaopeng!" Qian Shaopeng roared, "this is an insult! Who am I, Qian Shaopeng? At least I am also the Minister of the Ministry of cultural relics. I will do something harmful to the national interests? "


    Li zedao ignored Qian Shaopeng, but looked back at the South Pole and asked, "what do you think?"


    Antarctic frowned and shook his head: "I can''t see it."


    Maybe he is really wronged, maybe his acting skill is too high, the subtle expression on Qian Shaopeng''s face makes the interrogation experts like Antarctica unable to find any fault.


    "I have a strange discovery." Li zedao said.


    "What discovery?" Asked the South Pole.


    "When I told him that the snake head was a fake, he didn''t have any doubt and immediately believed it." Li zedao glanced at the excited Qian Shaopeng and said, "he is also the Minister of the Ministry of cultural relics. Although he has little power on hand, his official position is still very big. How can such an old officialdom believe others'' words so easily? And that man just has a lot to do with him. "


    He glanced at Qian Shaopeng and frowned.


    Yes, most people will doubt it when they hear that the snake head is fake, which means that you are joking with me? But Qian Shaopeng took it seriously all of a sudden. How could he believe the words of a person he didn''t know very well?


    Unless He knew for a long time that the snake head was fake, so he subconsciously went on acting.


    "Let''s do it?" Li zedao asked.


    Antarctic eyes suddenly cold up, cold said: "you come, I provide torture, you can think of all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, you''re good at this kind of thing." Li zedao said modestly.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    "Isn''t grandfather Yanhuang asking you to listen to me in all your actions?"


    "What if I don''t listen?" Antarctica looks at Li zedao like an idiot.


    "If you don''t listen I just I''ll do it myself. " Li zedao said in a stuffy voice that if Antarctica didn''t obey his command, he really couldn''t do anything to her.


    Antarctica looked at Li zedao with a gloomy look. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a very good-looking range, and then he had a cold expression.


    "What are you muttering about? Didn''t you hear me? " Seeing the two men whispering over there, they totally ignored themselves. Qian Shaopeng was so angry that he almost spewed blood. He stood up from his chair again and yelled, "I tell you, this matter has nothing to do with Qian Shaopeng. You are so humiliating me. Qian Shaopeng has nothing to do with you Don''t think that if you are from the Dragon organization, no one can rule you What''s more, the snake''s head was changed secretly. Can you get rid of it? "


    Qian Shaopeng eyes red staring at the south pole, gnashing his teeth said.


    "And you, on the way to the cultural relics exhibition hall, the snake head was put there. Who knows if you secretly replaced the real snake head with a fake one in this short period of time?" Qian Shaopeng looked at Li zedao and roared.


    "Minister Qian, don''t get excited. In order to prove that you don''t know anything about it, I''ve decided to do something." Li zedao looked at Qian Shaopeng seriously and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Shaopeng asked.


    "To punish you." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Qian Shaopeng''s face twitched violently, and then he asked with difficulty, "you What did you say? "


    "To punish you." Li Ze said again with a serious face.


    Then Antarctica has been very cooperative, took out a dagger and a silver * and handed it to Li zedao, then said coldly: "after using, remember to scrub it clean and give it back to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Shaopeng saw that people had really escaped the knife and pistol. His face twitched more severely, and his forehead was already sweating.


    Li zedao didn''t reach for it, but said, "don''t use these.""What do you use?" Antarctic a Leng asks a way. She has also been tried many times, and it turns out that these two things are indispensable during the trial.


    "This is the military area command. There must be dogs, right?" Li zedao said that he thought of Xiao Huang again. With Xiao Huang, are you afraid that Qian Shaopeng will not recruit?


    "Dog?" I don''t quite understand.


    "Then you have people looking for some aphrodisiac." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Li zedao from Antarctica is like looking at a dead man. He almost threw his knife at Li zedao. This disgusting guy!


    "Don''t get me wrong." Li zedao quickly explained, "do you think that if a man takes that kind of aphrodisiac, does he have to go to a woman to relieve the fire? If it''s a male dog, do you have to go to the female dog... "


    Li zedao''s voice stopped suddenly, because the dagger in his hand was already on his neck.


    "Shut up The South Pole drinks a way, the eye son is full of the color of exasperation, the small face sends hot pan red. This shameless guy dare to tease himself with such disgusting words in front of himself. Do you really think that you dare not beat him?


    "That Listen to me Just one last word... " Li zedao has some grievances. Please, he is disgusting when he says such words, OK? If it wasn''t for finding the snake''s head as soon as possible, as for that?


    "He said Said Antarctica.


    "What if the male dog who took the aphrodisiac and the man who took the * were put in the same room?" Li zedao asked, but his eyes fell on Qian Shaopeng.


    Qian Shaopeng''s face turned purple and his body began to shake violently. He even wanted to beat Li Ze immediately. The boy''s mind was so vicious.


    "How do I know what will happen?" Antarctica flushed and said angrily, but he also took the knife away from Li zedao, glanced at Qian Shaopeng, thought about it and said, "it''s disgusting, but you can have a try."


    After saying this, Antarctica itself was disgusted to death.


    At the moment, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "it''s me. Now I''ll send a male dog and an aphrodisiac right away..."


    Qian Shaopeng saw that this pair of dogs and men didn''t seem to be joking with him at all. His body trembled even more, just like chaff! If he is shot and stabbed by the other party, maybe he is not so afraid. Even if he dies, he will still be a hero decades later, won''t he? But with the male dog


    "Wait You won I''ll call... " Qian Shaopeng''s eyes fixed on Li zedao and Antarctica, and said in a voice that even he felt strange.


    Li zedao smiles, pulls two chairs, pats the dust off, then looks at the South Pole and says, "sit down."


    His eyes fell on Qian Shaopeng: "Minister Qian, please sit down too Oh, move gently. The chair is falling apart. It can''t bear too much force. "


    "Hum!" Qian Shaopeng snorted coldly, but he also sat down on the chair.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, he said in a hoarse voice: "as you think, the snake head was indeed switched on the way to Phoenix."


    "You mean, when I was in Yanjing, I was switched?" Li zedao''s brows twisted up. If that''s the case, then the snake head may have gone abroad for a long time. It''s no more than a fool''s dream to find it.


    "What do you say?" Qian Shaopeng already has a strange smile on his face.


    Antarctica stood up with a cold face and strode to Qian Shaopeng, "pa! Bang The two big ears of the photon suddenly pulled in the past, only to draw Qian Shaopeng in front of the crazy Venus, the next second is a mouth, highlighting a mouthful of blood, blood also with two teeth.


    "Beast South Pole scolds.


    Qian Shaopeng shook his dizzy head with a smile on his face, which seemed both proud and strange. He didn''t say anything.


    Li zedao stopped Antarctica from attacking him again. He was afraid that if Antarctica continued to smoke, the guy''s brain would be damaged. After a deep breath, he asked, "are you with big head and iron hand?"


    "Yes." Qian Shaopeng looked at Li zedao with pride, and admitted very happily, "I contacted the flying fox organization in secret, and this plan to steal beams and exchange pillars is perfect, but I underestimated you and overestimated the fools of flying fox It''s the biggest mistake to let you take part in protecting the snake head. "


    "Where''s the snake head?" Li zedao asked.


    "I don''t know." Qian Shaopeng said.


    Antarctic eyes a cold, want to slap him in the face.


    "Another question Why did you steal the snake head, or who let you steal the snake head? " Li zedao said.


    The following series of events can be regarded as Qian Shaopeng and big iron hand''s intention to get rid of suspicion, but who wanted to get the snake head at the beginning?


    Is Qian Shaopeng greedy? But how did he persuade iron hand and big head to cooperate with him? Obviously, he didn''t have the courage to let the elites of the two dragon organizations cooperate with him. The only explanation is that all three of them were instructed by someone. That''s why they got involved in the snake head!So, who is this man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "You want to know?" Qian Shaopeng asked with a smile, "that''s too bad. I don''t want to tell you."


    Until this time, he can still smile, and this smile is not a disguise, but a real smile because he is in a good mood.


    "He''s not afraid of Xiao Huang?" Li zedao thought to himself. If so, then things will become very troublesome, a person is not afraid of death, but also their dignity severely trampled under the feet, and also spit a few mouthfuls of saliva, what can you expect him to be afraid of?


    On the other hand, Qian Shaopeng, for some reason, did not dare to disclose the person behind the scenes because he had something in his opponent''s hands? Or is it because the other person''s personality charm is so great that he won''t betray when he dies?


    "You can keep slapping me in the face." Qian Shaopeng raised his head and looked at the south pole with a nervous smile.


    Antarctica frowned. Instead of slapping him down, he looked back at Li Ze and asked, "I''m going to ask someone to send the dog and the aphrodisiac?"


    Without waiting for Li zedao to answer, Qian Shaopeng had a ferocious laugh on his face and said, "well, ha ha, I''ve lived so long, and I''ve experienced countless storms, but I''ve never worked with a dog. Must I be very comfortable? Ha ha To tell you the truth, I''ve done the same thing Oh, by the way, at that time, there was a girl who was dressed like you. She was dressed in black tight leather pants. She was sexy... "


    "Poof!" The sound of the knife going into the meat sounded.


    I''m playing with a knife.


    The knife simply penetrated into Qian Shaopeng''s thigh, so that his body trembled violently, his eyebrows and eyes twisted together, and his face suddenly deformed violently. However, he was able to resist without exclamation. His body trembled violently, but he still forced himself to stay on the chair and not let himself slide down from the chair.


    Soon, blood spurted out along the wound, a strong smell of blood mixed with the damp and musty smell of the room, forming a very pungent and disgusting smell.


    "Ha Ha ha Well done... " Qian Shaopeng grinned grimly and looked at the cold South Pole. "It''s really sexy..."


    "Antarctica, he''s dying." Li zedao hastened to say that he was really afraid that Qian Shaopeng would be stabbed to death in Antarctica. At that time, things would only become more troublesome.


    "I know, so I didn''t stab him to death." Antarctica said coldly.


    Li zedao looked at Qian Shaopeng with a wry smile and said, "it seems that male dog and * can''t scare you any more."


    "You can try." Qian Shaopeng gasped, and his face was still full of smiles. "The reason why I answered you just now is because I wanted to say it, not because I was forced by you."


    "I know." Li zedao nodded and said, "but I still want to try. Of course, I don''t want to let you have a good time with the dog, but I want to try to see how much pain you can bear


    "Ha ha, you should try." Qian Shaopeng said with gnashing teeth.


    Li zedao looked at the South Pole and said, "give me your pistol."


    Antarctica found out the exquisite pistol and threw it at Li zedao. Li zedao grabbed it and looked at Qian Shaopeng. Then he said, "this pistol has seven bullets. I''ll give you seven minutes. Every minute, I''ll shoot you Until you answer my question


    Qian Shaopeng pointed to his heart and laughed ferociously: "aim a little and fight this way."


    "You think so." Li zedao said with a smile.


    While speaking, Li zedao shot directly at Qian Shaopeng''s other leg.


    Bang!


    When Qian Shaopeng was shot in the knee, his face was even more stagnant, his pupils were dilated, his teeth were creaking, but he didn''t let himself scream.


    "Well, it doesn''t taste good." Li zedao advised, "what''s more, in the end, you will certainly say that. Why bother to be so forced?"


    "I won''t say it." Qian Shaopeng''s face was sweating and his legs were shaking, but he still refused to give up.


    "I''ll bet you a hundred dollars, and he will say it in the end." Li zedao looked at the South Pole and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fool When is the black line on Antarctica''s face? Is he still in the mood to gamble there?


    Li zedao smiles, and then raises his gun to shoot again. This time, he hits Qian Shaopeng''s right hand. Qian Shaopeng has no strength to force himself to sit on the chair. He slips and falls heavily on the floor covered with a thick layer of dust.


    "She No gambling I bet I''ll bet you... " Qian Shaopeng''s left hand covered his right hand, which was shot. He was already in a state of madness. At this time, even his words can affect the wound of his body. The pain seems to come from the bone marrow, someone is holding a scraper in the crack of the bone.


    "I I won''t lose Ha... "


    Bang!


    "And Four shots... "


    Bang!


    "Three..."Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao finished shooting all the bullets in this exquisite pistol, Qian Shaopeng still didn''t give in and fainted. Instead, he tried hard and even reported the number of guns left.


    "You''re going to lose." Antarctica frowned at Li zedao and said, "obviously, like us, he has received the most professional punishment training and physical torture, and will not let him yield."


    Antarctica''s heart is full of amazement. She never thought that a senior official who usually takes care of herself can have such amazing willpower. It''s terrible.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "no, I haven''t lost yet."


    "Whatever you want." Said Antarctica, and then took out a * and threw it.


    Li zedao reached for it, but he didn''t change it. Instead, he said, "since the physical torture can''t make him yield, let him taste the spiritual torture."


    "You What else do you have Make it out as soon as possible Ha ha... " Qian Shaopeng''s performance is still very arrogant.


    "I won''t let you down." Li zedao said with a smile. Smile a little shy, some shy. It''s like he''s embarrassed about what he''s doing later.


    At the moment, Li zedao squatted down, stretched out his hand and patted Qian Shaopeng a few times.


    "Ha Want to help me scratch... "


    Qian Shaopeng couldn''t say a word before he finished.


    Pain! A bone piercing pain! Life is not like death! Tearing pain! This kind of pain seems to come from the depths of the soul in general, not only let you not faint in the past, but also intensified soberness.


    So less than a few seconds, Qian Shaopeng''s spirit has been washed away.


    "Well Wu... " His nose came out a stuffy hum. He was biting his teeth and holding his breath. His body was tight and his eyes protruded, as if he might fall on the ground at any time. The black face was more like being splashed with a plate of water, and the big sweat beads fell down desperately.


    A few seconds later, he couldn''t even hum. Even more, there was a pungent smell in the air Qian Shaopeng''s excrement and urine have all gone.


    Then, Qian Shaopeng''s eyes became moist, and big tears flowed down, and the tears were as red as blood. Then, blood flowed out of not only his eyes, his mouth, his nostrils and his ears.


    "Minister Qian, if you can''t bear it, just blink. I can help you relieve the pain." Li zedao said very kindly.


    Like something collapsed in his heart, he blinked desperately.


    The eyes of Antarctica on one side were slightly widened, and even she squatted down to appreciate it with great interest. Then she stopped Li zedao and said, "don''t help him relieve the pain, I''m observing."


    At this moment, Qian Shaopeng felt that his life was not like death! Even if he could, he really wanted to die with this vicious woman.


    "Well, I''ll give you ten seconds." Li zedao agreed very happily.


    At this moment, Qian Shaopeng also wanted to die with Li zedao.


    Ten seconds later, Li zemao patted Qian Shaopeng''s body. The pain like being fried in an oil pan and roasted on fire disappeared.


    "Well, you can answer my question." Li zedao said, "of course, if you want to taste that kind of taste, you can choose not to say it."


    "Yes It''s Wang Mr. Wang asked me to I did... "


    "Mr. Wang?" Li zedao''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a low voice, "which Mr. Wang?"


    "Wang Wang Zi... " Qian Shaopeng said in a weak voice.


    "Teacher Master


    "Boom!" Just like being struck by thunder, Li zedao''s spirit has been in a trance for a moment.


    Antarctica also has an incredible look on its face. I can''t believe what I heard.


    "You What are you talking about? " Li Ze stares at Qian Shaopeng and roars, "do you want to try that kind of life is not like death? I can help you! I can


    "I I''m not talking nonsense. He really asked me to do it. The snake head is in his hands now As for Where is he I I don''t know... "


    "Shut up Li zedao roared. His face was hard to see.


    Qian Shaopeng didn''t shut up, but said to himself in a weak voice: "Mr. Wang also said If you get involved in Here comes I can''t hide it from you Your Ha ha, Mr. Wang has a brilliant plan, just as he said... "


    Boom! With a dull sound, Qian Shaopeng''s mouth has spilled a lot of black blood.


    Antarctica frowned and squatted down, explored his breath, then stood up and looked at Li zedao, and said: "dead, there is * in his body, and * is in his teeth Now the internal organs are all broken... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    "This is planting!" Li zedao glanced at Qian Shaopeng, who had already died and could not die any more. His face was very ugly and he said.


    Li zedao is skeptical about master''s killing his great grandfather In other words, he felt that it might or might not be the master.


    Li zedao is still skeptical that the reason why master is immortal is that he brutally killed a three-year-old child and then took his liver to make the elixir.


    However, Li zedao thinks that Qian Shaopeng is talking nonsense about the fact that Shifu steals the snake head secretly. After all, Shifu could choose to pat his ass and leave when facing a lot of gold. He would never look at it for a second time. How could he have the idea of snake head?


    Besides, he took the snake head from France more than 20 years ago. If master wanted to get his hands on the snake head, he would have done it long ago, wouldn''t he?


    Antarctic silence didn''t say anything, in fact, what she wanted to say was, I don''t know.


    In other words, she is in a mess now. She thought Qian Shaopeng could help them solve the riddle, and finally found the snake head. Who knows, what Qian Shaopeng threw to them is another riddle, or Problem!


    If the snake head is really taken away by the hand of God, how can it be taken back? Let''s not say whether we can find his trace. Even if we find it, how can we get the snake head back from him? The other side is the hand of God, the hand of God who has the glorious legendary strength and is not under the yellow.


    "Take me to see big head and iron hand." Li zedao said with a gloomy face. No matter what method you use, you have to pry these two people''s mouths open.


    Antarctica looked at Li zedao with a murderous look, nodded, and then turned to leave the room.


    Li zedao swept the bloody and scarred corpse on the ground again, such as the carcass of a pig that had not been skinned before being slaughtered. Then he took a deep breath and quickly followed the Antarctic.


    Soon, under the leadership of Antarctica, they came to a room. Antarctica looked back at Li Ze and said, "they are in it, so I won''t go in."


    "Well, I''ll just go in myself." Li zedao knew the reason why Antarctica didn''t want to go in, and he also understood.


    She can watch Qian Shaopeng being tortured by herself with great interest, and even let Li zedao relieve Qian Shaopeng''s pain later. She wants to visit more, but she doesn''t want to see the tragedy of big head and iron hand. After all, they used to be able to give their back to each other''s life and death comrades, but now it''s a pity that they are like this.


    At the moment, Li zedao pushed open the door and went in. Soon he came out of the room again. Then he looked at the South Pole strangely and said, "I don''t know what I should say."


    "What do you mean?" The eyebrows of Antarctica suddenly picked.


    "See for yourself." Li zedao took a deep breath, pointed to the room and said.


    Some suspicious foxes in Antarctica glanced at Li zedao, and then strode in. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned at first, and then the face was completely cold. Their shoulders trembled slightly, and their whole body sent out a very fierce murderous spirit.


    "How could that be?" Antarctica stares at the two corpses with a cold voice, and his hands become fists, "who did it? Who did it? "


    Yes, there are two corpses. The big head and iron hand that were good before have become two corpses with a little temperature, but the temperature is disappearing little by little. And they don''t bite their teeth and detonate the creatures in their bodies like Qian Shaopeng, but their chests are red with blood.


    At this time, the blood still kept flowing out along the wound. It can be imagined that they had just been killed.


    Strangely, there was no pain or consternation on their faces. The possible explanation was that they died so fast that they didn''t expect to die and didn''t see what the shooter looked like.


    "Who did it?" Antarctica looked back at Li zedao with his eyes full of grief.


    "I don''t know." Li zedao grinned bitterly and put his hand around the South Pole.


    Antarctica did not resist, did not show a knife, face deeply buried in Li zedao''s arms.


    "Cry if you want to." Li zedao said.


    Even with Li zedao''s encouragement, Antarctica still doesn''t cry. She is the elite of dragon organization. She is a killing weapon carefully cultivated by the state. She is a robot How can she cry? In other words, she has long forgotten how to cry.


    A few minutes later, Yanhuang got the news and rushed to this room. When he saw the dead big head and iron hand, his old face was full of fierce murderous spirit. Even Li zedao, who was standing beside him, felt an inexplicable pressure. He knew that the big boss of the Dragon organization was angry.


    "What''s the situation?" Yanhuang looks at the South Pole and asks.


    Antarctica has changed back to the cold robot before, and said in a dry voice: "the time of death was half an hour ago. The cause of death was a gun in the chest, a bullet in the heart, and one shot to death...""Pa!" With a loud bang, Yanhuang slapped on a shabby and dusty table, and then only heard "click!" A dull sound, the table has become a pile of debris.


    "Guns? The other side used a gun? " Yanhuang can''t see the extreme. As the elite of the Dragon organization, the last way to die is to watch someone hold a gun to his chest and pull the trigger, but he has no resistance ability. He is so weak.


    The elites of dragon organization can be killed in battle, but they can''t be killed in cowardice.


    "And you were in this building half an hour ago, and you didn''t find anyone suspicious? Forget it. You haven''t heard the gunshot yet? "


    "I heard the shot!" Antarctica is very formulaic report, eyes on Li zedao, "he opened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that Antarctica still has a talent for telling cold jokes.


    Yanhuang''s eyes fell on Li zedao.


    Li zedao only felt that a kind of extremely fierce murderous spirit instantly shrouded himself. He immediately explained with a bitter smile: "I did shoot, but the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Qian Shaopeng."


    This depressed heart ah, this is revenge, revenge just put her in his arms this thing.


    Li zedao did shoot, and even fired seven shots, but his muzzle was aimed at Qian Shaopeng, not at the big head and iron hand in another room.


    Yanhuang squatted down, checked the body of big head and iron hand, then swept the floor and the messy room with sharp eyes, stood up and said to a man standing on one side: "someone is sneaking in, step up your guard Remember, if you find any suspicious personality, don''t worry about it


    "Yes The man said aloud.


    "In addition, I''ll call out all the monitoring around to see if I can find some clues."


    "Yes


    "You two go to my office." Yanhuang looked at the South Pole and Li zedao said.


    A few minutes later, the three came to Yanhuang''s office.


    "Sit down." Yanhuang said.


    Li zedao sat side by side with the south pole, while Yanhuang sat opposite them.


    "Qian Shaopeng committed suicide? But before you commit suicide, there must be something to show, right? Let''s talk about it. " Yanhuang said.


    Li zedao turned to look at the south pole, but saw that she kept her head down, and there was no expression on her face, as if she had not heard Yan Huang''s words, or that this matter had nothing to do with her.


    He had no choice but to open his mouth and say, "it''s true that Qian Shaopeng did tell the person behind the scenes who made him touch the snake''s head before he committed suicide."


    "Who?" Yan Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked. There was a strong murderous gas in his eyes. He knew that big head and iron hand were probably killed by the man behind the scenes.


    Li zedao was silent, then breathed out a deep breath and said, "speak it out, you may not believe it."


    Yan Huang''s eyes are narrowed again.


    "Hand of God, Wang Zi." One side of the South Pole looked up at Yanhuang, a word said.


    "Wang Zi?" Yan Huang has already a face moving look, "you say Wang Zi? How is that possible? "


    "We also maintain a skeptical attitude towards Qian Shaopeng''s statement." Antarctica took a look at Li zedao and said, "so we want to find big head and iron hand to see if we can get confirmation from him. Who knows, they have been murdered earlier."


    Yan Huang was silent, and his murderous eyes were staring at a purple clay pot Cup on the table. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "I think it''s slander." Li zedao breathed out a deep breath and said, "first, with my master''s financial resources, why did he steal the snake head? For money? He doesn''t need that money! What''s more, I find it strange that Qian Shaopeng chose to commit suicide after he finally said that my master was the one behind him? He has confessed, but he chose to commit suicide. Isn''t it unreasonable? Is it possible to think that Qian Shaopeng''s task is to let go after suffering and then pour dirty water on my master''s head? When his mission is finished, then he can die? "


    Li Ze said: "as for the death of big head and iron hand, it''s better to explain, because..."


    Yanhuang waved his hand to stop Li zedao from going on, saying: "I take back what I said before, and you don''t get involved in this matter. What''s the truth of the matter in the end? Where is the real snake head now? Someone will investigate it clearly."


    Li zedao gave a wry smile and nodded helplessly. When things turned out like this, he was really not suitable to participate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    The College Basketball League is in full swing. Because of the large number of people and advanced equipment in the gymnasium of Phoenix University, the competition venues of several universities in the province are all chosen in Phoenix University.


    However, Li zedao refused to play again. He felt that once he played, the game would be a competition of competitive spirit. It was a one-sided massacre of naked naked naked.


    Besides, Li zedao has no time or mood. The whereabouts of the snake head is still a mystery. Even Shifu is involved.


    Besides, he also promised Ji Yuemo that he would go back to Yanjing with her to visit her seriously ill grandfather on Friday, that is, tomorrow afternoon. As for staying in Yanjing for a few days, I don''t know.


    "Boss, are you not thinking about it?" Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao eagerly, and then listed the benefits of Li zedao''s next game one by one, "first, if you come down, our school will surely be able to kill each other, then our Phoenix University will not only be the traditional strong team, but the new Jinshen team..."


    "None of my business?" Li zedao rolled his eyes.


    Zhou Yan cried with a face: "this Boss, it''s not right for you. The school is my home. The honor of the school depends on everyone... "


    Li Ze pointed to a garbage can not far away and said, "do you see it? There''s a trash can over there. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan shuddered and quickly shut up. He didn''t forget how the boss threw Zhou Xiaotian into the garbage can that day. Finally, he picked up another garbage can cover it, and then Zhou Xiaotian has become rubbish, even though he is rubbish.


    "That Boss, don''t you want to be worshipped and cheered by so many beautiful women? " Zhou Yan still does not give up, "do you not want to be the male god in the eyes of many beauties?"


    "I don''t want to." Li zedao said, "I''m not rare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, I am now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan thinks that the eldest brother''s words are the fighters in the force, but how can he slap them in the face.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. I won''t end up here." Li zedao said, his eyes fell on long Aotian, who was standing aside and didn''t say a word or dare to say a word, "Captain long, I want to quit the school team."


    "This..." Long Aotian smiles reluctantly.


    "You can disagree." Li zedao twisted his neck.


    "Well I agree, I agree... " Long Aotian nodded wildly in a hurry. This violent maniac is going to start the rhythm.


    "All right, go to training and get ready for the next game." Li zedao waved his hand and sent them away. "If you want to win, don''t let Zhou Yan play the first game."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan''s face is full of resentment.


    When they saw that Li zedao didn''t mean to let go, they looked at each other and left helplessly.


    "Ah, the prince of basketball is there How handsome... " A voice of surprise came.


    Li zedao looked back and saw that several girls, just like animals, rushed towards him. He was so scared that he ran away.


    Not far away, long Aotian and Zhou Yan see Li zedao being chased by several girls. In addition to the expression of envy and hatred, their faces are a bit lonely. They are also men. How can they be so big?


    Li zedao rushed into the men''s hands and got rid of the girls. At the same time, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He took a look and picked it up.


    "I''m at the school gate." On the other end of the phone, the voice of Antarctica was as cold and simple as ever, and then hung up the phone without waiting for Li zedao to say anything.


    Li zedao put his cell phone into his pocket, looked at the handsome face in the mirror, but sighed slightly. Then he turned on the tap and washed his face. Then he left the bathroom and strode to the school gate.


    After arriving at the school gate, I saw that the very domineering SUV was parked there. Then I went over, opened the front passenger''s door and went in.


    Antarctica, sitting in the driver''s seat, didn''t start the car. Twenty years later, he glanced at Li zedao and said, "I''m going back to Yanjing."


    "You mean you''re saying goodbye to me?" Li zedao looked at the delicate side face and asked.


    Antarctica was silent, nodded and said, "yes, and maybe I won''t see you in the future You know, the snake head is lost, Qian Shaopeng is dead, big head and iron hand are dead, so I have to bear all this. "


    "I don''t know." Li zedao low voice roars a way, the facial expression is difficult to see the pole, why should let this woman carry such black pot?


    "You don''t know that''s your business." Antarctica took a look at Li zedao, and his expression was as indifferent as ever, as if this thing did not happen to her.


    "I only know that the Dragon organization can accept death, but it can''t accept failure. The snake''s head is stolen, and his teammates are rebellious and murdered. It can be said that this mission failed in a mess! Failure is failure. It''s impossible to find any excuse. Therefore, I have to bear some things... ""I don''t think you should, or I don''t want you to!" Li zedao was very overbearing and said, "take me to see Yanhuang Me and him In theory, I''ll fight with him, or I promise him that no matter whether the snake head is stolen by my master or not, I will take it back. Is that ok? "


    "Idiot." Antarctica looked at Li zedao, red eyes scolded.


    "I''m not an idiot." Li zedao shook his head and said, "I just don''t want my woman to be wronged at all, that''s all."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    After all, Li zedao got out of the car, or was kicked out of the car by Antarctica. Then the aggressive off-road vehicle was started and roared forward like an angry Beast!


    "I won''t let you take the blame!" Li zedao looked at the disappearing direction of the SUV and said in his own voice.


    "Ze Dao..." A girl''s voice came from behind.


    Li zedao looked back and saw Bai Xiaoxiao standing there with bright eyes staring at him.


    "Hello, Bai Xue Jie." Li zedao nodded slightly and said hello.


    "Chased again?" Bai Xiaoxiao some funny asked, just walked out of the school gate, also heard a few girls over there complain, what lost the basketball Prince and so on, what a pity.


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "I''m laughing Oh, by the way, do you have time today? "


    "Well? You You want to teach me laser dance? " Bai Xiaoxiao asked, his face was inexplicably hot.


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed: "sister Bai Xue, I''ve explained to you that I really don''t know how to dance laser dance. I''m just learning."


    "Then you are the genius of the geniuses." Bai Xiaoxiao said sincerely, "it''s just that if you learn something, you can have such a dynamic effect without learning systematically. It''s too powerful."


    Li zedao smiles bitterly again, what genius? Then he shook his head slightly and said, "I mean, last time I said I would go to your house to see your mother? If you have time, go now? "


    "Well, I have time." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile, "my mother will be very happy when she sees you." In fact, she doesn''t have time. She has made an appointment with Yao Bei to go shopping together. Yao Bei has been waiting for her in a shopping mall, but it''s normal for her to forget her friends. So Bai Xiaoxiao doesn''t think it''s wrong to pigeon Yao Bei.


    Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s good that your mother didn''t take the broom when she arrived."


    "Ha ha, Xuedi, you are so humorous." Bai Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you buy something first?" Li zedao said, after all, it''s not very good to go empty handed, although he often does that kind of thing.


    "This It''s almost noon, so buy some dishes and go back to make them. " Bai Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "That will do." Li zedao nodded, did not retort, "Bai Xuejie, you wait for me, I''ll drive the car."


    Bai Xiaoxiao looks at Li zedao''s back when he walks into the campus. He pats his head and melon seeds in distress. He knows it''s impossible. Why can''t he help but want to get close? Do you have the potential to be a flower maniac?


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaoxiao takes out her mobile phone and gives Yao Bei a call, saying that she is going to break her appointment and let her go shopping by herself.


    Soon, Li zedao drove out, and Bai Xiaoxiao opened the front passenger''s door and went in. Then they went to a supermarket nearby and bought a la carte.


    Bai Xiaoxiao scrambles to pay, and Li zedao lets her. To be honest, when he is with a woman, he really doesn''t have the consciousness of taking out his wallet, or the habit.


    After leaving the supermarket, under the guidance of Bai Xiaoxiao, Li zedao drove to a residential area called Jingteng. Compared with the Jingrui residential area where Qin shaomei lived, the residential area naturally has a certain gap, but compared with the nawanhe residential area where Li zedao lived before and Li Mengchen lived, it is also quite high-end.


    Of course, this place is not as difficult to find as Bai Xiaoxiao said before.


    After getting off the bus, Bai Xiaoxiao leads the way, while Li zedao walks into a unit with a bag of food to be made at noon, and then goes up to the second floor.


    "I live here." Bai Xiaoxiao looks back at Li zedao and laughs, then knocks on the door.


    "Who is it?" Inside came the voice of Bai Xiaoxiao''s mother Bai Niu, and then the door was quickly opened.


    "Xiaoxiao, how did you come back? Didn''t you tell me to go shopping with your friends Is that you After seeing Li zedao, Bai Niu''s expression was slightly stunned.


    "Hello, aunt Bai." Li zedao smiles and nods. Once for a hundred miles under the ice, she broke her foot. Now when we meet again, there is still a trace of strangeness in my heart.


    "Mom, zedao said he wanted to see you and apologize to her, so I brought him here." Bai Xiaoxiao looked at his mother and said.


    "Oh, come on in." Bai Niu is stunned. After that, she warmly greets Li zedao to go in. Then she looks at her daughter with some doubts in her eyes. Can''t it be Is it occupied?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    After entering the room, Li zedao first helps to deliver the ingredients into the kitchen, and then Bai Niu greets Li zedao to the living room and makes them on the sofa, leaving Bai Xiaoxiao to work in the kitchen alone.


    According to Bai Xiaoxiao, she thinks her cooking skills are OK. I hope you can save face when you eat later.


    Soon, Bai Niu sent a cup of fragrant tea.


    "Thank you, aunt Bai." Li zedao quickly reached over to express his thanks.


    Bai Niu smile, also sat down on the sofa, said: "are a family, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Indeed, let''s not say that Bai Niu and Bai Li Changhe used to be lovers, or even Bai Li Changhe deliberately made Bai Niu pregnant. Now Bai Xiaoxiao is Bai Li''s daughter, Bai Li Bing''s sister, and Bai Li Bing is Li zedao''s woman. That is to say, Bai Xiaoxiao is Li zedao''s sister-in-law, and she is What did you do?


    At the thought of this relationship, Li zedao''s rare face was slightly hot, and he felt as if he was becoming more and more evil After or less with Zhou Yan that wretched guy mix together.


    "Bai Yi, your feet..."


    "Oh, it''s all right." Bai Niu said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I don''t blame you at all. Even, I appreciate you very much. If you didn''t do it in time, I''m afraid I would make a big mistake."


    Li zedao quickly said: "aunt Bai, you''re welcome. At that time, I just didn''t want binger to have an accident, that''s all."


    The smile on Bai Niu''s face was even more serious, and she said: "Bing Er really has a lot of vision. If you want to find a boy like you to be your boyfriend, at least in terms of safety, it''s very secure."


    Li zedao expressed great approval for Bai Niu''s words, and he also felt that Bailiping really had vision.


    Bai Niu took a look at the direction of the kitchen and continued: "Ze Dao, you don''t really just want to see me today, do you?"


    Li Ze said with a slightly embarrassed smile: "aunt Bai, it''s like this..."


    "I understand, I understand." Bai Niu said with some emotion, "don''t worry, I won''t say anything more about you and Xiaoxiao. Back then, because of the opposition from my family, there were so many things behind me. But I don''t want to see the tragedy that happened to us happen to your younger generation again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li zedao''s mouth smoked. Did this white girl misunderstand something?


    "Aunt Bai, I mean..."


    "Your woman seems to be A lot, right? Although it''s against common sense, it makes people feel strange, or it may make people feel that you''re a naughty and shameless person who wants one, aunt Bai knows that you''re not that kind of person. Although you still have other women, you will make Xiaoxiao happy. " Bai Niu said sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is that so? "How do you like it?" Seeing that Li zedao didn''t speak, she just looked at herself with a strange expression. Bai Niu thought that he was shocked by his profound righteousness, and then she asked with a smile.


    "Well This Is it or It''s not... " Li zedao was reluctant to smile.


    "Ha ha, you child..." Bai Niu laughs and naturally raises Li zedao. This is a joke to make him happy.


    "Aunt Bai, can I ask about That Is it about poisonous insects? " Li zedao grinned and quickly changed another topic, so as not to make the white girl go further and further.


    In the heart is a little sigh up, it seems that he is indeed excellent too much, should be in a similar "mother-in-law killer" title? Why else would anyone want to push her daughter on themselves?


    "Gu Du? Are you interested in this? " Bai Niu nodded and asked.


    "A little bit." Li zedao said, of course, he is very interested.


    "Your uncle Baili should have told you what happened to me in those years?" Bai Niu asked.


    After Li zedao nodded her head, Bai Niu continued with some emotion: "when I jumped into the river, I was rescued by an old man, and then I went to miaojiang with him..."


    "Miaojiang? Have you heard that many villages in that place are good at poisonous insects? "


    "It''s not what you said, but it''s true that it''s backward. Although it''s developing so rapidly outside now, Miao is still a very closed and secret place. That place has its own customs and a set of management methods, and it doesn''t contact with people outside. When people outside hear about Miao, they will naturally associate with poisonous insects and poisons I don''t dare to go there


    Bai Niu looked at Li zedao and said, "not all the villages in the Miao area can be poisoned. Only those ancient villages which are hidden in the deep mountains and forests and have no contact with the outside world can be poisoned. In those villages, the poison is like eating, which is related to our life. Even children, more or less, can have something to do with poisoning and detoxification. I''ll take it as an example It''s like this. I started to get in touch with poisonous insects. "


    "That is to say, does Bai Xuejie know it?" Li zedao nodded and asked.


    "Xiaoxiao." Bai Niu looked at the kitchen and said with a smile, "she won''t, because when she was born, I had already left miaojiang."Bai Niu explained: "in fact, I only stayed in miaojiang for one year. After the old man who rescued me died, I left. Then I went to work in Jiangzhou. I met my later husband, and then I had Xiaoxiao. When he died five years ago, I took Xiaoxiao to Phoenix and started my revenge plan Because the time I spent in Miao is short, I can only poison with low-level poisonous insects. "


    "Low level poison?" Li zedao asked, "is there any difference?"


    "Of course." Bai Niu nodded and said, "I will. It''s just skin."


    "Originally..." Li zedao nodded, pondered and continued to ask: "aunt Bai, is there a kind of poison called sick poison?"


    Bai Niu looked at Li zedao in surprise and nodded: "yes, I heard that it was cultivated from the corpses of those who died of serious illness. If your body is healthy, this kind of poison has no effect at all, but if you have some disease in your body, this kind of poison will make your disease more than ten times more serious in an instant Moreover, this kind of poison can only aim at one kind of disease. If the person who has been poisoned wants to have a disease attack, he will cultivate a targeted disease poison. "


    Li zedao nodded his head and said, "is it true that even if the person who has been poisoned has been burned to ashes, the poison will still adhere to the ashes, and will not disappear even after a hundred years without being detoxified?"


    "It is." Bai Niu nodded, though she didn''t quite understand Li zedao''s question.


    Then the phone she put on the coffee table rang.


    "Ze Dao, I''ll take a call. You go to the kitchen and stay with Xiaoxiao." Bai Niu looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "Yes, aunt Bai." Li zedao nodded and felt that the white girl''s eyes were very strange. They were very hot, but did she misunderstand something?


    Li zedao walked into the kitchen. Bai Xiaoxiao saw Li zedao later. He said with a faint smile, "are you hungry?"


    "Well No, "he said Li zedao said with a smile, "can I help you?"


    "Will you?" Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes are slightly bright, "then wash the vegetables."


    "Good." Li zedao nodded and helped her wash the vegetables.


    But Bai Xiaoze continued to cut the meat into shreds, and her hand leaped up and down with the kitchen knife. She was very skillful in cutting vegetables. Without three or two years of skill, she absolutely didn''t have this skill. It seems that she said her cooking skills were OK, but she really didn''t blow it.


    "It''s said that there seems to be a game tomorrow, so you will play, too? I''ll cheer you on then. " Bai Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Li zedao shook his head with a smile: "I won''t play any more. I''ve let long Aotian kick me out of the school team."


    Bai Xiaoxiao was stunned and immediately chuckled and said: "yes, if you continue to play, you don''t have to fight. Just announce that Phoenix university is the champion, and then you are MVP."


    "Ha ha, I think so, too." Li zedao laughed and finished washing the dishes. "Next, I''ll cut it."


    "Here you are." Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse and handed the knife to Li zedao. She also wanted to see what Li zedao could cut the vegetables into.


    When Bai Xiaoxiao saw Li zedao''s amazing Sabre technique, he didn''t know what words to use to express his shock.


    This boy is really excellent. What else can''t he do? It''s no wonder that those girls are crazy when they see him. Even the goddess like Bailiping is occupied. He really gives people the capital to be crazy once.


    "That''s great." Bai Xiaoxiao said sincerely.


    "The children of the poor are in charge early." Li zedao smiles.


    "I don''t believe it." Bai Xiaoxiao chuckled.


    Li zedao smiles, but he doesn''t explain much. It''s true that with the resources and wealth in his hands, it''s really hard for others to associate him with the words "poor people''s children".


    With the cooperation of the two, four dishes, one soup and one pot of rice will soon come out of the pot. Bai Niu is naturally full of praise and is more satisfied with Li zedao. Bai Xiaoxiao is really strange. She thinks her mother''s eyes are not right when she looks at Li zedao. She is too hot, and some of her words are inexplicable.


    At the end of the meal, Bai Niu even chased Li zedao and Bai Xiaoxiao out of the door. She told them to go for a walk in the park opposite the community after dinner, or go shopping to see a movie or something. She would just clean up.


    After going downstairs, Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Li Ze with embarrassment and said, "that My mother seems to have misunderstood something. I''m really sorry. " At this time, do not know what their mother is thinking, then she is really a fool.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s OK, then Where do you want to go now? I''ll take you there. "


    Originally, Li zedao wanted to say goodbye directly, but just after eating the meal, he learned a lot about poisonous insects from Bai Niu. Would it be a little bit of a beast to leave like this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Bai Xiaoxiao smiles. Just as he wants to say something, the mobile phone in his pocket rings.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call." Bai Xiaoxiao said slightly apologetically, then took out his mobile phone and found it was his good friend Yao Bei.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s eyes looked strange. After all, he called Yao Bei and said that he would break his appointment. Yao Bei jokingly said that he would go out with his boyfriend?


    Bai Xiaoxiao also half jokingly said that he would take the man home for dinner, which scared Yao Bei to get to the bottom of the matter. What is the man''s age? Is he over forty? What is decapitation? What? You fall in love like this with his family Oh, does his wife agree?


    As a result, Bai Xiaoxiao was taken care of, so Bai Xiaoxiao was very depressed and said that the person was Li zedao. Then Yao Bei on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, followed by a scream, which scared Bai Xiaoxiao to hang up the phone, so as not to hurt his ears.


    Now Yao Bei''s call should be for ridicule, right?


    But Bai Xiaoxiao still answered the phone: "hello."


    To Bai Xiaoxiao''s surprise, Yao Bei''s cry came from the other end of the phone: "lawyer Bai, come here quickly..."


    "Beibei, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Xiaoxiao''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "I''m with Mr. mu We''ve come to mount Pingdong to climb. Who knows it''s at the foot of the mountain... "


    "Mr. mu? "Mubei?"


    A loud voice came, including Yao Bei''s exclamation and a man''s swearing voice.


    "Beibei, what''s the matter with you? Beibei... " Bai Xiaoxiao is also a little nervous. It seems that something happened to Yao Bei.


    Then a man''s arrogant voice came: "Hey, are you the friend of the dog couple?"


    "Who are you?" Bai Xiaoxiao had calmed down and asked, "what did you do to my friend?"


    The man sneered: "why don''t you ask what those dog days have done to me? Damn, I bumped my brother and broke his leg... "


    "Touch porcelain?" Bai Xiaoxiao''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    She has known for a long time that there is a QQ in Mubei. Although QQ is not a luxury car, there is a QQ among the students.


    At this time, Yao Bei said that she was with Mu Bei. Now she is at the foot of Pingdong mountain. After breaking her appointment, Yao Bei must have found Mu Bei, and then they made an appointment to go to Pingdong mountain. Who would have thought that something had happened.


    "Touch your mother, B! You''ve broken people''s legs. What the hell do you say to me The man swore, "I tell you, girl, hurry to bring money to deal with it, otherwise we will be embarrassed, and we will solve it in our own way."


    "I tell you, you are illegally restricting the personal freedom of others. I can sue you..."


    "Idiot!" The man on the phone was very upset and interrupted Bai Xiaoxiao''s words and scolded, "I''ll give you two hours to bring 100000 medical expenses, otherwise I''ll break their legs and help my brother get revenge!"


    "Hello, hello..." What Yao Bei heard was "Dudu..." Busy tone, the other side has been very simply to hang up the phone.


    "What happened?" Li zedao asked. In fact, he had heard Yao Bei''s voice and the man''s arrogant voice coming out of the microphone, but he was also amused by Bai Xiaoxiao''s words. He was really a law student and knew to threaten each other with the law, but she ignored one thing. Sometimes, it was not practical enough.


    Bai Xiaoxiao nibbled his lips, nodded his head in embarrassment and said, "Yao Bei and Mu Beimu are going to Pingdong mountain together, but they seem to have bumped into someone. They ask for 100000, otherwise they want Mu Beimu and Yao Bei to look good No, I''ll call the police right now. Even if I hit someone, I have to let the traffic police deal with it, don''t I? How can you interfere with other people''s personal freedom at will? "


    "Sister Bai Xue, I''m going to Pingdong mountain with you." Li zedao said that if we can solve it ourselves, let''s not trouble the police uncle. What''s more, Li zedao just wanted to visit Pingdong mountain. It seems that he has already stepped into the coffin with half his foot. In fact, even his master may not be his opponent.


    That old man is the creator of the Dragon organization, and Li zedao can see that the old man and the master are like grandsons. He must know a lot about the master.


    "You Is that convenient? " Bai Xiaoxiao is still a little excited, knowing that this guy has many women, and all the beauty is not under her, also know that there may be no result, but still can''t help but want to close.


    "This At least they are my seniors and sisters. Now that they are in trouble, I should do it, shouldn''t I? "


    "No I mean... "


    "Bai Xuejie, get on the bus. Let''s arrive a minute late. Yao Xuejie and mu Xuechang will be more dangerous." Li zedao said.


    Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. With a strange mood, he quickly got into the car with him, and then roared toward Pingdong mountain.After all, the class had organized a trip to Pingdong mountain before, and stayed in the farm above for a night. Of course, a lot of things happened, so Li zedao is very familiar with this place. In addition, Li zedao''s speed is very fast, so under normal circumstances, Li zedao has arrived about 40 minutes after an hour''s drive.


    In the past 40 minutes, Li zedao and Bai Xiaoxiao did not have much communication. Li zedao''s mind was all about master and snake head. Bai Xiaoxiao was worried about Yao Bei on the one hand, and he was alone with Li zedao on the other. Eventually, he was shy. When Li zedao didn''t speak up, he didn''t mean to speak up.


    After getting out of the car, Li zedao said, "sister Bai Xue, call them, just say that you have brought the money and ask them where they are."


    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, found the phone he had been called before and dialed back. As for Li zedao, he turned around and looked at the entrance of Pingdong village not far away. The old man lived in this small village, but he didn''t know if he was at home now.


    Thinking, Li zedao looked around again to see if the old man was picking up empty bottles around here.


    "Ze Dao, they said that they were in a small forest near the entrance of Pingtung village and let them bring money." After hanging up the phone, Bai Xiaoxiao looks at Li zedao and says that he feels more and more that Yao Bei and his wife are likely to meet each other. Otherwise, how could the other party dare to speak so blatantly that it would cost 100000 yuan?


    Li zedao nodded and said, "let''s go." Then he walked towards the village.


    "Have you ever been to this place?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Well, the class once organized an outing here." Li zedao nodded and said, then pointed to the front, "they should be talking about the grove."


    When I came to the grove, I saw a red QQ parked there, but there were several holes in QQ''s body, but a piece of glass was broken, which was obviously smashed.


    "Master Mu''s car..." Bai Xiaoxiao was even more worried when he saw the car like this.


    At this time, one winter, a boy in slippers came out of the woods. He had a cigarette in his mouth and squinted. He looked like a drag.


    "Hello, are you sending money?" After seeing Li zedao and Bai Xiaoxiao, the boy asked in a voice.


    "Are two of my friends being held illegally by you? I''ll tell you, it''s illegal detention. Article 238 of the criminal law stipulates that whoever unlawfully detains another person or unlawfully deprives another person of his personal freedom by other means shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, public surveillance or deprivation of political rights. Those who have the circumstances of beating or insulting shall be given a heavier punishment. "


    Li zedao laughs bitterly. No wonder that Yao Bei always calls her lawyer Bai. As a matter of fact, she has the demeanor of a lawyer. It''s just that you talk about law with such a gangster. Isn''t that tantamount to casting pearls before swine? If such people are afraid of the so-called law, how can they do such things?


    Sure enough, the boy swallowed a mouthful of smoke, looked at Bai Xiaoxiao like a fool, and said, "are you a fool?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao was very angry: "you You are flouting the law


    "Come on, Bai Xuejie, they are just some little gangsters who haven''t read books. What you said is too profound for them to understand." Li Ze Dao pulls Bai Xiaoxiao and signals him to handle it by himself.


    Then he looked at the boy and said, "we are here and we have the money. Can we let my friend go?"


    "Let''s go." The little gangster vomited out his cigarette end and went into the woods, while Li zedao and Bai Xiaoxiao followed.


    From a distance, we saw seven or eight people gathered there. Three of them were sitting on the ground. Two of them were Mu Bei and Yao Bei. Mu Bei had injuries on his face. It was obvious that he had been repaired. There were two men standing around them with sticks in their hands. They looked very fierce.


    The other is a middle-aged man who looks rather vicissitudes. The man is sitting there covering his legs, with exaggerated pain on his face and blood on his pants. It can be imagined that he is the one who was hit by Mubei''s car.


    "Barrister Bai, you forget your friends. You''re here at last..." Yao Bei almost cried when he saw Bai Xiaoxiao and Li zedao coming.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to involve Bai Xiaoxiao in such a bad thing, but she knows that Bai Xiaoxiao is now with Li zedao, a bull. That is to say, telling Bai Xiaoxiao means telling Li zedao. Li zedao knows how to sit back and ignore him? Sure enough, he followed.


    With such a violent man, it''s not like playing with these bastards?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Bai Xiaoxiao was slightly relieved to see that it was just Mu Bei''s face, and his best friend Yao Bei didn''t seem to be hurt.


    Maybe it was because of her major, so she didn''t pay less attention to various cases, such as what college students were wronged and finally violated in the woods, so she was really afraid of Yao Beizhen being violated.


    Seeing Li zedao and Bai Xiaoxiao coming, those faces showed funny smiles. Except for the two people who took care of Yao Bei and Mu Bei, the rest of them surrounded them, surrounded the lambs that they thought were coming.


    "Did you bring a hundred thousand?" One of the ferocious looking men asked, and his eyes swept up and down these two people. How can you see that they don''t have a hundred thousand dollars.


    "No Li zedao has a harmless smile on his face. He still has some money. It''s tens of thousands of yuan. It''s still a long way from 100000 yuan?


    The man''s face suddenly overcast: "no? What are you doing here? To be done by us? "


    So his little brother''s face already showed that kind of extremely obscene smile, of course, this kind of smile is mainly aimed at Bai Xiaoxiao, undeniably, whether it is the body or face, this girl is much stronger than the one sitting on the ground, which makes people have the feeling of heart thumping.


    "It''s against the law for you..." Bai Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    "Ha ha, girl, what we like most is breaking the law, don''t you know?" The little gangster who brought Li zedao in laughed and said arrogantly.


    "Bai Xuejie, at this time, we should use our fists to solve problems, and women should stand behind men and be protected instead of walking in front of them." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Bai Xiaoxiao looks at Li zedao''s face and blushes slightly, but he also obediently retreats behind Li zedao.


    When did Yao Bei turn his eyes when he heard that, he was still in the mood to show his love there? Hurry to solve the problem in front of you, and then you can find a place where there is no one to do whatever you want, even if you ask Miss ben to help you. Besides, there is a box of condoms in Miss Ben''s bag, which will be cheaper for you


    Those little gangsters laughed when they saw that the boy was talking like a bull. He was a arrogant boy. It seemed that he didn''t deserve to be beaten. So they began to rub their hands and intended to treat the boy well.


    "My friend, I''ll take She didn''t get hurt anyway. " Li zedao took a look at Yao Bei and said that as for mu Bei beside Yao Bei, he simply ignored him.


    "Then how about taking it as if it didn''t happen?"


    "Hey, Xuedi, you can''t let them go. These bastards not only played with the porcelains, but also smashed Mubei''s car. You see Mubei was beaten and his face was decorated."


    See Li zedao say so inexplicable words, those gangsters have not responded, Yao Ming Bei anxious, looking at Mu Bei, is a little distressed.


    She had been secretly in love with this senior, but this senior was secretly in love with Bai Xiaoxiao, so she politely rejected her.


    But today, for the first time, after she got on the phone with Bai Xiaoxiao, Mu Bei called and asked if she was interested in going to Pingdong mountain with him.


    Mr. mu, you can''t catch up with barrister Bai to find her, so you want to date her?


    So Yao Bei naturally agreed and secretly prepared a box of condoms Yao Bei really hopes to make some breakthrough in the wilderness.


    Who would have thought that as soon as he arrived at the foot of Pingdong mountain, a man suddenly jumped out in front of him. Mubei quickly braked, because the speed was not fast and the brake was timely, so he didn''t hit the other side at all. However, what made people angry was that the other side fell down two meters away from the car, indicating that he had been hit and flew. Then seven or eight people rushed over, furious Mimubei bumps into someone and has to claim medical expenses, otherwise you will look good.


    Mu Bei had a few words of argument with them, but he was beaten by them, and then he won the lottery.


    Then Yao Bei suddenly thought that Bai Xiaoxiao was with Li zedao. With Li zedao, it should be easy to deal with this kind of thing, right?


    So she begged those people not to call. She called and asked people to send money. Then there was the scene of calling Bai Xiaoxiao later.


    Bai Xiaoxiao looks at Li zedao''s back, which is a little strange, because mu Xuechang was beaten. How could he say that he was not hurt?


    Li zedao looked at Yao Bei with a smile, and then said, "how about it?"


    "How about your mother..."


    "Click!" A numbing sound rang out in the woods. Li zedao''s fist passed without warning, and hit the dirty little gangster''s face. He cracked his nose bone in an instant, and even made him faint. His body was lying on the dead branches and rotten leaves on the ground.


    "Er..."


    The rest of the little hoodlums are stupid. They didn''t expect that this boy who seems harmless to human beings and animals would be so fierce.The "wounded" sitting on the ground was also silly. The next second was even more exciting. He quickly got up from the ground in case of something wrong and ran away.


    Yao Bei''s eyes were bright. He had heard that the student was fighting very hard, but he didn''t expect that he would be so fierce that he would kill a man at once.


    And Mu Bei, the face that hang color became a little embarrassed, the kind of horror in eyes flashed by, also don''t know what to think.


    "Do you have to do it?" Li zedao showed a harmless smile, then looked back at Bai Xiaoxiao and said, "sister Bai Xue, I''m not breaking the law, am I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Self defense is not against the law. " Bai Xiaoxiao said with some difficulty.


    "You hear me? I''m defending myself." Li zedao glanced back at these gangsters and said with pride, "so if you break it, you can pay for it yourself."


    "Together..." One of the men''s faces went to the extreme and cheered.


    So the two guards Yao Bei and Mu Bei also clenched their sticks and came forward to beat the arrogant dog.


    Li zedao made a move, and then the scream rang through the whole grove, startling countless birds, grasshoppers and ants. In less than a minute, maybe even shorter, those little gangsters all lay on the ground and howled.


    Yao Bei was completely stupid. She knew that Li Ze Dao was much more powerful than she had imagined.


    And the man who pretended to have his leg broken sat on the floor again Scared by Li zedao. Li zedao just looked at him with a smile, and his legs softened directly.


    "Xuedi, you It''s amazing. " After Yao Bei recovered, he gave Li zedao a thumbs up.


    Li zedao smiles and says nothing.


    Bai Xiaoxiao rushed over and helped her up.


    "Damn, I''m so scared that my legs are weak." Yao Bei gritted his teeth and scolded. He wanted to get rid of his hatred by stepping on the little gangsters lying on the ground.


    "Mr. mu, are you ok?" Yao Bei turned back to help Mu Bei up. When he saw his colorful face, he felt a twinge of sadness. Although he didn''t have a formal relationship yet, but After all, I adore him, don''t I?


    "No It''s ok... " Mu Bei''s voice was trembling. He refused Yao Bei''s help and didn''t get up from the ground. He didn''t even dare to lift his head up, as if he was afraid of something.


    "Mr. mu, are you really OK?" Yao Bei saw Mu Bei''s strange reaction, and he was even more worried. Was his brain damaged?


    "Bai Xuejie, Yao Xuejie, let''s go. I think Mr. Mu is willing to stay here. Of course, he must stay here." Li zedao looked at Mu Bei and sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    Yao Bei is a face of doubt, and Mu Bei''s body is shaking, the face is even more ugly.


    "It means that these people on the ground are with him." Li zedao looked at Mu Bei and said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaoxiao and Yao Bei''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Mu Bei in shock. The special envoy is Yao Bei, which is even more messy. In other words, is she designed?


    "Son of a bitch!" Yao Bei looked at Mu Bei gnashing his teeth and scolded. He even beat Mu Bei with his hands and feet.


    "Beibei, don''t do that Beibei... " Bai Xiaoxiao tries to stop him.


    "Son of a bitch Son of a bitch... " Yao Bei kicked Mu Bei, who had no resistance or did not dare to resist, and then ran out of the woods with red eyes and a murderous look.


    Bai Xiaoxiao looks at Mu Bei curled up there without saying a word. She is also sad. She knows that Yao Bei likes Mu Bei, but now she is designed by the people she likes. It can be imagined that although she is usually careless, she must be very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao said that he didn''t care why Mubei did this kind of thing, and even more didn''t bother to call the police.


    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded, looked at Mu Bei and said, "you What a son of a bitch Then the follower Li zedao walked out of the woods.


    "How did you find out?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked in surprise. No wonder he just said that. It turned out that he had already seen that Mu Bei was with them. That is to say, there was only one victim in the so-called porcelain collision, Yao Bei.


    "When Mr. Mu saw me, his eyes were not surprised, but surprised. That is to say, he didn''t expect me to appear. Then I knew something was wrong." Li zedao said, then with a slight sigh.


    "That''s great." Bai Xiaoxiao thought that he didn''t say this.


    "Is sister Yao OK?" Li zedao asked.


    "I know her. I won''t look for life or death. I''ll recover after a big meal I guess she should be eating now. " Bai Xiaoxiao is not too worried because he knows so much about his best friend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Sure enough, as soon as they came out of the woods, they saw that Yao Bei had already run to a snack stand and bought a big bowl of fish balls, eating them there.


    Li zedao and Bai Xiaoxiao smile at each other, and then walk towards her.


    "No?" Yao Bei shook the fish ball in his hand. "It tastes good." At this time, her face has returned to normal, there is no fear of being controlled, and there is no depression of being cheated by the people she likes. As expected, she is a careless and heartless girl.


    "No, I''m full." Li zedao waved his hand and said, and Bai Xiaoxiao also shook his head.


    "Hey, I''ll follow you." Yao Bei said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. Li zedao smiles and doesn''t explain much.


    "However, Xuedi, you are really powerful. You beat those people down in three or five times. Aren''t you the legendary Wulin expert?" Yao Bei exclaimed.


    "I''m weak." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "the main reason is that they are too poor."


    "Xuedi, pretending to be forced is to be attacked by thunder." Yao Bei a face of contempt, and then a face of bashful expression, "Xuedi, I found that I like you, how to do?"


    "No, I don''t deserve you." Li zedao said quickly.


    "Yes, I have more personality than barrister white." Yao Bei nodded seriously, "you don''t deserve me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A bowl of fish balls down, plus a few half true and half false, plus some ambiguous jokes, Yao Bei''s mood can not be better, as for mu Bei Who is Mubei? I don''t know.


    "I have an elder who lives in that village. I have to visit him. Are you with me?" Li zedao asked. Of course, the so-called elder naturally refers to the old man Wang who founded the Dragon organization.


    "Of course, your elder is also the elder of barrister Bai. Naturally, she has to go with you. As for me Don''t you think you''re going to be despised? Hee hee. " Yao Bei said with a smile. It seems heartless, but I can see that Li zedao and Bai Xiaoxiao are not really the same thing. But as a close friend, why don''t you understand Bai''s mind? So help her create opportunities from time to time.


    "Beibei..." Bai Xiaoxiao''s face has already turned red after being ridiculed by his best friend.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "let''s go together." He knew that the mysterious old man didn''t care how many people he took? Of course, it''s one thing whether he''s at home or not.


    Go to the village again and naturally pass the QQ parked there again.


    "Wait for me, my backpack is still in that old car." Yao Bei said, then ran to the QQ. I didn''t have to open the door at all. I took the backpack out of the back seat because the window was broken.


    In other words, this mu Bei is quite cruel to himself. In order to cheat Yao Bei a little money, he is willing to give up his car, and of course, his face.


    At the same time, with the help of each other, you, the gangsters and Mu Bei came out. When you saw Li zedao standing there looking at them innocently, you turned decisively and returned to the woods again.


    When Bai Xiaoxiao saw these people like this, he had to admit that Li zedao was right. It''s useless to talk about the so-called law with these people. It''s King''s way to beat them up.


    "Damn, a bunch of scum!" Yao Bei spat a mouthful of saliva on their back and said, "I''m blind. Don''t let me see you in the future!"


    At present, Li zedao is in front, Yao Bei and Bai Xiaoxiao are behind, and the three enter the Pingdong village.


    Although it is far away from the city, Pingdong mountain has been developed into a tourist attraction, so this small village far away from the city center looks very rich. Many houses have become so-called family hotels, which is much better than some urban villages surrounded by high-rise buildings in the city.


    "Hello, barrister white, here you are." Yao Bei glanced at Li zedao, who was walking in front of him. With a nervous look, he took out a small box of things from his bag and handed it to Bai Xiaoxiao.


    "What is it?" Bai Xiaoxiao subconsciously took it, but when he saw what it was, he almost let it fall to the ground, and his face turned red. He wanted to shoot Yao Bei to death.


    It''s for myself Condom! A small box of brand new, unwrapped condoms!


    Yao Bei''s expression was more ambiguous. He lowered his voice and said, "be prepared, though you know our Frog King will not be able to fight you directly? Of course, if you want to have a baby for him, it doesn''t matter... "


    "Go away..." Bai Xiaoxiao threw things back to her and rubbed her small face, which was so hot that she said, "I''m not like him as you think..."


    "Yes, I think you and he are innocent, whiter than tofu." Yao Bei laughs obscenely. She is a rotten girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"No? It''s a brand, and it''s flavored. There are grains on it. It''s going to make you feel great... "


    "Go away!"


    "Well, I''ll blow two bubbles with it later, and then I''ll give you one."


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao didn''t pay attention to what the two girls were murmuring. Instead, he was thinking about the things that he couldn''t solve now, and the root of these things was one person Wang Zi!


    Li zedao is so kind to Li zedao that he is even in a trance. He takes him as his father. Now he is the murderer of shangguanwen and the cannibal who kills a three-year-old child to get his liver for immortality. Now he has stolen the snake head and has to carry the black pot from Antarctica


    Of course, there is a turn for the better in this matter. When he was on the SUV in Antarctica, Li zedao called Yanhuang in front of Antarctica and said that he would take some time to retrieve the snake head. If he couldn''t find it back, he would be willing to accept punishment! Yanhuang said that he would report to the above and strive for accommodation.


    Antarctica red eyes kicked him out of the car, because she was annoyed to see idiots.


    "Master, master, what do you want me to do?" Li zedao patted his head in distress.


    Behind him, Yao Bei said in a low voice: "you see, your laser Prince is patting his head. I think he has a headache. He wants to find something to eat you from..."


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Last time, because the old man was too slow to walk, he walked for nearly half an hour before he arrived at the small stone house at the end of the village. But this time, he stepped faster. In about ten minutes, he had already arrived at the small stone house.


    "Your elder lives here?" Yao Bei looked at him curiously, then asked Bai Xiaoxiao. After all, compared with the two - or three story buildings in the village that I had seen all the way before, this small stone house is quite different from the ground.


    "What, my elder?" Bai Xiaoxiao is very speechless, all the way by this rotten girl, now face is still hot.


    "Isn''t it your elder?" Yao Bei has a bad smile.


    Bai Xiaoxiao gave her a look and refused to answer.


    Li zedao stood in front of the shabby courtyard door and seemed to listen to the movement around him. Besides Yao Bei and Bai Xiaoxiao chatting behind him, it was the sound of some chickens in the yard and birds in the tree. In other words, the old man was not there?


    But when I think of the old man''s terrible skill, even if he was in the room, he could not feel any breath, so he gently pushed the wooden door open and went in.


    Bai Xiaoxiao and Yao Bei walked in quickly, and then looked at the small courtyard curiously.


    "You wait here. I''ll go in and have a look." Li zedao turned to Bai Xiaoxiao and Yao Bei, and then walked into the dark little room.


    The room was small and dark. There was no light, no candle, no fire on the simple stove. Of course, I didn''t see the old man. Sure enough, he wasn''t at home.


    Have you left or are you picking up empty bottles outside as before?


    "This is not a family hotel." An old voice sounded outside.


    Li zedao''s body was slightly shocked, and he ran out. Sure enough, he saw the old man standing at the gate of the yard trembling. He still had a cloth bag in his hand, which was bulging. Obviously, it was today''s harvest.


    "It''s you..." See Li Ze road come out, the old man that muddy eyes appeared a smile.


    "Old Granddad... " Li zedao thought of what his master had said before and changed his name. Then he trotted to him and reached for the cloth bag in his hand.


    Bai Xiaoxiao and Yao Bei realized that this old man, who seems to be half cut to the ground, is the elder Li zedao said he would visit, and Li zedao also called him great grandfather In other words, he is Li zedao''s great grandfather? However, how could Li zedao''s family let his old grandfather live alone in this place?


    "Put the bag down and let''s go in." The old man pointed to the pile of bottles in the corner and said, then walked to the room tremblingly.


    As for Bai Xiaoxiao and Yao Bei, they were completely ignored by him, as if there were no such two people in the yard.


    Li zedao put down the half bag of empty bottles according to his words, then turned to Bai Xiaoxiao and Yao Bei and said, "you wait for me for a while."


    "Well, I''m busy with you." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and said.


    After Li zedao entered, Yao Bei sat down on the simple stone chair, waved to Bai Xiaoxiao and said, "lawyer Bai, let''s play to see who blew the balloon..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Seeing that Li zedao came in, the old man raised his hand as if he had only a piece of skin left. He pointed to the simple stove and said, "since you are here, please help me make a fire and cook some rice My younger martial sister told me not to think about her. She also said that I had to eat three meals. Please... "


    The old man sighed again, like saying something to Li zedao or saying to himself: "what else can I do if I don''t want her? At this age, don''t you live by memory? I can''t do it. I don''t want to, but I have to eat three meals. I must do it It''s like dinner. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, granddad, I''m going to cook now. " Li zedao said quickly. Although he didn''t quite understand what he was saying, he was a little sad in his heart. He was also a peerless master like master, but he couldn''t pass the level of birth, aging and death. Seeing him like this, he should not have long to live, right?


    But master


    Li zedao shook his head. Who wants to die? Do you want to die? The answer is yes, no!


    Especially those who stand at the highest fixed point, such as Qin Shihuang who unified this chaotic territory more than 2000 years ago, if he is not afraid of death, how can he ask Xu Fu to help him refine pills? Unfortunately, Xu Fu failed, so Qinshihuang also died, leaving behind the miracle of the great wall and the terracotta warriors and horses.


    And now, master, he made it? Is he the first person in human history?


    If you want to be yourself, another chance of immortality is in front of you, but the price is to murder several three-year-old children and get their livers. Will you do it yourself?


    Although we use electric cookers, microwave ovens, induction cookers and so on, or even if we use fire, we also use gas, even if the most important one is honeycomb briquette. It seems that few people use this kind of very primitive stove, but because they were poor when they were young, they used a simple stove built at the door to cook, so it''s hard for Li zedao.


    So soon, the chimney on the roof of the small stone house began to smoke again.


    "Are you cooking for me Yao Bei asked curiously. I wanted to go in and have a look, but I didn''t get the approval of the host, that is, Li zedao''s grandfather, so I still sat there and waited for Li zedao to come out.


    "It looks like it is." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "That is to say, we have to wait for a while?" Yao Bei''s eyes turned, "in that case, let''s look around? The scenery here is very good. "


    Bai Xiaoxiao shook his head slightly and said, "it''s better to wait here for a while. It''s safe here. I''ve heard for a long time that although the scenery here is pleasant, the folk customs are also quite fierce. Many gangsters gather at the entrance of the village to steal and abduct those tourists What if I meet those gangsters again? "


    "It''s a big deal. Just hit them once Not afraid? " Yao Bei turned his lips, but he thought it was better not to go out. Li zedao beat them so hard that they even broke their bones. Who knows if they will get revenge?


    "Really Are you excited? " Yao Bei asked the little stone house with a big mouth.


    Bai Xiaoxiao said with a bitter smile: "who doesn''t like that boy?"


    "I don''t care." Yao Bei said with a smile, "you daffodils think he is a treasure, but in my eyes, he is just a piece of grass..."


    "Actually, I want to chase him." Yao Bei heaved a sigh and shook his head. "There are so many beauties around him. Even the president who let us just want to reincarnate as soon as we see him has an affair with him. How can he see me like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaoxiao looks at Yao Bei strangely and thinks when are you so self-conscious?


    "Although you are far behind the president, you still have the potential to be a class flower Of course, don''t be in the same class as the president, or you will be killed So, he should have a little bit of a chance to take a fancy to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So Yao Bei had another obscene smile on his face. "You have to fight for the rest. You''d better cook it with raw rice. Judging from his character, he won''t kick you away after playing, so Take that box of condoms and give it to him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Bai Xiaoxiao covers his hot face and doesn''t want to take care of the corrupt girl who is full of unhealthy ideas.


    In half an hour or so, Li zedao cooked some porridge with what he had, and simply fried an egg Maybe because you have a few laying chickens in the yard and the old man seldom eats them, so there are a lot of eggs. So last time when master was there, there were scrambled eggs.


    "Granddad, it''s time to eat." Li zedao brought porridge and scrambled eggs to the black table and put them down.


    The old man trembled to the corner to get two black wooden cups, and another black wine jar with no material at all. Then he trembled back to the table and sat down on the chair.


    "Today is a very sad day. Although I have lived so long, I can''t see it You can drink with me. " The old man looked at Li zedao with turbid eyes and said."OK, granddad, I''ll pour the wine for you." Li zedao quickly picked up the dark wine jar with no material at all, but it was cold and heavy. He already knew that the wine jar was not made of ceramic glass, but of metal.


    At the moment, he filled two black wine glasses, and the old man picked up one of them with trembling hands. Although his hands were trembling, as if he could not hold the wine glass, the wine inside did not overflow.


    At the moment, I didn''t say anything polite to Li zedao. I just put it to my mouth and let it dry.


    Then he said with emotion: "wine is good wine, but unfortunately, you can''t get drunk."


    Li zedao grinned bitterly. It seems that the old man who is going to be buried has many problems in his heart. Otherwise, how could he want to get drunk? It''s just that at his age, he shouldn''t be open to everything, right?


    What''s puzzling to Li zedao is that he is the founder of DPCA. How can he hide in this place? Pension benefits organized by dragon It''s not that bad, is it?


    At present, Li Ze learned from him and dried the glass of wine in one gulp. However, he felt that it was very spicy in the mouth, just like a knife cutting your tongue. After entering his stomach, his stomach was hot. It can be imagined that it was a very strong wine. But after drinking it, there was a fragrance like bamboo in his mouth.


    After indicating to Li zedao that he was pouring wine for him, the old man looked at Li zedao. His turbid eyes seemed to burst out a sharp breath, which made Li zedao''s hands tremble slightly, and his face was already moved.


    What a terrible breath!


    Li zedao knew that if the old man had been his enemy, he would have been dead by now.


    "I can guess why you came to me." The old man said, "in fact, yesterday, about this time, my apprentice Yanhuang also came..."


    "Er..." Li Ze Dao Leng Leng, that nickname is very cow force, the name is force grid burst of Chinese patron saint unexpectedly is his apprentice?


    "He talked to me about some recent events, about your master, and about you." The old man said, "so I think you came to see me today for the sake of your Master Wang Zi?"


    "Yes, granddad." Li zedao took a deep breath and said, "I just want to ask you, what is my master like? Is he the kind of person who steals snake heads? And He... "


    Li zedao hesitated and said, "is he the kind of person who kills innocent people in order to meet his own needs?"


    The old man looked at Li zedao with turbid and soft eyes. He didn''t shoot that kind of shocking light, so he looked at Li zedao gently.


    Li zedao, on the other hand, looked at him.


    "I can''t answer the question in front of you." After a long time, the old man said, "because I don''t know. Although I am very familiar with your master and even have some relationship, I can''t understand him Maybe he did, and why did he steal the snake''s head? The only reason I can think of is Nothing to do


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the first time that Li zedao has heard such a wonderful reason when he has some egg pain.


    After a moment''s thinking, Li zedao already understood that the old man was actually trying to help Shifu get away with it. After all, who would be idle to steal the snake head? Even if it''s as strong as the hand of God, it doesn''t have the ability to be an enemy of the whole country, does it?


    "As for the latter question I don''t understand what you''re trying to say. " The old man said, "but what I can see is that although you are oppressing, you are very contradictory in your heart. While you respect your master, you still want to kill him..."


    Li zedao was silent. He could not answer yes or no to this question.


    "You can''t kill him." The old man was self-centered, as if he didn''t care whether Li zedao wanted to kill Wang Zi or not. He said, "with your current cultivation, none of you is his opponent, so you still have a long way to go if you want to kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, eat." The old man said, and then he picked up an egg and put it into his mouth with trembling hands. He chewed the remaining black teeth, and then said, "it''s not as delicious as your master made."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Granddad, do you know the secret of my master''s immortality?" After pondering, Li zedao asked.


    "I don''t know." The old man said, "but I think he''s upset, too?"


    "Distress?" Li zedao was stunned and didn''t quite understand.


    "Isn''t it?" At this moment, the half cut old man''s turbid eyes were shining with a very wise light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Like drinking water, a glass of Baijiu is coming down. The old man signaled Li Ze to say goodbye and was foolish and continued to pour wine. "How can we live ever young?" There are only two ways. The first is to cultivate internal power and return to the original state. After reaching that state, it''s a bit exaggerating to say that I live with heaven and earth. But it''s still no problem in theory to live for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. Of course, I haven''t lived for such a long time. "


    "Even if you don''t break through that realm, it''s enough to make you live decades longer than ordinary people." The old man looked at Li zedao and said, "but your master, although he is a rare genius in a hundred years, after all, it''s only 20 or 30 years to cultivate his internal power, and part of the reason why he has reached his present height is due to his taking some medicine You must know what it is, don''t you? "


    "Ghost pill?" Li zedao blurted out.


    "Yes, it''s the ghost pill. Although it''s a very evil medicine, it''s undeniable that it has a very shocking effect. Your master has his adventure or ability. After eating the ghost pill, his internal power is doubled, but the poison brought by the ghost pill doesn''t appear in him..."


    The old man''s turbid eyes looked at Li zedao and said, "you have also taken the ghost pill, but the poison brought by the ghost pill has not appeared on you. In other words, your master has already given you such a way to relieve the poison?"


    Li zedao shook his head in confusion and said, "maybe." For this matter, Li zedao was also very puzzled. He did not know how master taught himself this ability. In fact, it''s not just the poison of guiwan, but some other poisons, even the poison of Gu, can''t bring him threat. In a popular word, it''s inviolable.


    The old man did not continue to pester on this matter. He said, "I have discussed the ghost pill with your master for a long time. Your master said that there is a bottleneck in the ghost pill. That is to say, when you take the ghost pill in the front, your strength can indeed be doubled, but when you continue to eat it in the back, the ghost pill will lose its magical effect."


    Li zedao was slightly stunned and nodded. He really didn''t know this kind of thing, and his master didn''t mention it to him.


    However, if the role of the ghost pill was endless, then the master would have broken through the bottleneck of returning to nature. In other words, their father''s wishful thinking was wrong. Even if they were really allowed to make the ghost pill, even if the ghost pill could not bring the side effects to themselves, they could not rely on the ghost pill to become the best expert in the world At most, it''s similar to master?


    "That''s a long way off. What are we talking about?" Asked the old man.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You just said that there are only two ways to live forever... " Li zedao said that he also knows that the old man''s memory seems not very good. Last time he was here, he told the master that he hadn''t eaten your cooking for a long time. The master said that what you ate in the morning was made by me.


    "Oh, yes, that is to say, even though your master has eaten a lot of ghost pills, he still hasn''t broken through the bottleneck of returning to nature. The most important thing is to peep at the edge. Naturally, he can''t live forever. But after more than 20 years, he is still so young and handsome, and I heard that his women are always young, So the only explanation is that there is a so-called elixir in his hand... "


    Here''s the point! Li zedao is actually concerned about how the elixir in master''s hand is refined. As the saying goes by Dongfang Bubai, what kind of three-year-old''s liver is used to refine it?


    "Granddad, do you know how to refine the elixir of immortality?" Li zedao, this is a side attack.


    "If I know, now you are sitting in front of a handsome man in the crazy Wulin, just like your master, rather than an old man who may die at any time." There was a comfortable smile on the old man''s shriveled face.


    How long have you not laughed like this? The old man knocked his head. Well, it''s been seven years. Today, seven years ago, my younger martial sister passed away. Since that day, I haven''t laughed like that.


    "Granddad, what''s the matter with you?" Li zedao asked. After the old man finished laughing, there was a trace of sadness on his face. Should it be that he remembered something sad?


    "Nothing." The old man waved his hand, "I asked your master about the elixir, but your master didn''t hide it from me..."


    Li zedao''s heart trembled slightly: "what did my master say?"


    The old man looked at Li zedao wisely and said, "your master said this Since God has chosen me, I can''t help it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao once had an egg ache. It was really the master''s style. What a powerful reply. It was full of force. Most importantly, there is no difference between answering and not answering.


    "In any case, he does have an elixir or a way to live forever." The old man said, "in addition, your master is a swagger, not a reclusive master. In this way, even a fool knows that he has a way to live forever. Everyone is innocent, and he has his own sin. I think you understand that. Can he not be upset?"Li zedao laughs bitterly. He already remembers the sentence in the book. Capitalists will take risks when they have 50% profits. If they have 100% profits, they will dare to trample on all laws in the world. If they have 300% profits, they will dare to risk hanging!


    Immortality is more than 300% profit? So even if it''s as strong as the hand of God, I''m afraid someone has tripped secretly, right?


    "Do you know why your master went abroad?" The old man looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao was stunned and subconsciously said: "because Polygamy is not allowed in China? "


    Then Li zedao''s egg aches again. He has many girlfriends now. It''s only when the two palmed fingers and the toes of the two feet are all added up that he can count them. After that, will he have to emigrate like master?


    "Bullshit!" The old man said, "which of those officials out there doesn''t have a few mistresses? Don''t you feel at ease now? "


    "Then..."


    "Because your master is so powerful." The old man sighed.


    Li zedao was stunned: "but Isn''t it good for them to be strong? "


    "You''re wrong." The old man shook his head and said, "your master''s strength is not only reflected in his own strength, but also in his almost rebellious intelligence. Any conspiracy in front of him is just like paper. In addition, all the big families in Yanjing had some connections with him at that time. It''s not too much to say that he was the first person in China Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that no one can suppress him. Do you think such a person is dangerous? "


    Danger is danger, but Li zedao still doesn''t quite understand.


    "You don''t have the heart to rebel, but you have the ability to rebel. That''s a mistake in itself." The old man said seriously, "this itself is a kind of danger to the top! What I like most is not a single family, but mutual checks and balances! Your master also knows this. In order to reassure them, he decided to go abroad and be at ease. "


    Li zedao was silent.


    "Boy, pour the wine." The old man urged. Third Baijiu Baijiu what has gone down, according to a wooden cup can hit 32, nearly a jin of liquor has entered his stomach, but the old man''s face is nothing different, just like the water just drank.


    Li zedao knew that the old man was not drunk, and he was not afraid that he would drink too much. At the moment, he was pouring wine for him. This wine jar made of unknown metal materials was quite able to hold. It was not a problem that there were three or four Jin of wine in it.


    "Of course, you can rest assured at this point, because you can''t reach the height of your master. Even if your force value continues to increase, someone can hold you down." The old man reassured Li zedao that he still had a good eye for people. I''m afraid that another Wang Zi will not appear in the next few hundred years.


    This guy is good, but only in terms of force. In terms of intelligence, this guy is not as good as Wang Zi. At least Wang Zi is not confused, but this guy It''s a lost lamb now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is not only laughing with others, but also laughing with others.


    "Granddad, if the snake head is really stolen by master, then..."


    "Then you can only give it to him." The old man said indifferently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on his words.


    "Who has the ability to get back what he wants?" The old man''s muddy eyes looked at Li zedao and said, "what''s more, how do you think your master stole the snake head?"


    "I just Doubt Now the evidence points to him, doesn''t it? " Li zedao''s words are not enough.


    The old man sighed: "so I said that you are far behind your master. Your master will not doubt others without 100% assurance, especially those who are close to him. Even if you doubt, you will not know, but you It''s kind of chilling. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was red, as if a big hand had slapped him several times.


    "Your master believes in his own judgment because he has such ability and wisdom, but you It''s self righteous. " The old man didn''t care whether Li zedao''s face was good or not. He continued to fight.


    Li zedao was silent for a while, and said, "granddad, I know I''m wrong."


    "You''re right, too." The old man said, "the mistake is that you don''t have the judgment ability of your master. Don''t doubt others, especially your own."


    All right, let''s face it.


    "I haven''t said so much for a long time. When Yanhuang came here yesterday, he said," I''ll drink mine, and I''ll only reply twice. " The old man''s face was full of tiredness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    "Granddad, go and have a rest." Li zedao said with some apology.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "do you know why I have to talk to you so much?"


    "This Because my grandfather cares about me... " Li zedao said that there was only one reason he could think of, because from the last contact, the old man was not a nagger at all.


    "No The old man didn''t give Li Ze any face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because in the future, there will be no chance to speak. At least in this world, there will be no chance." The old man said that there was a relief on his tired face.


    "Granddad What''s the matter with you? " Li zedao asked. This kind of expression on the old man''s face was too weird, which made Li zedao feel a little confused.


    "I Happy The old man said, but Li zedao couldn''t figure it out. "You can eat. After eating, go up the mountain with me and help me do something You have strength when you are full. "


    Li zedao nodded, but he didn''t ask the old man what he wanted to do for him. At the moment, he began to eat, but the taste buds seemed to have lost their function, so that they were like chewing wax, without any taste.


    The old man didn''t ask Li zedao to pour the wine for him. Instead, he simply lifted the wine jar up, with his head tilted and his mouth opened. As soon as the wine jar poured out, a silver water column came out of the wine jar and entered the old man''s mouth


    "I haven''t drunk like this for a long time." The old man put the empty wine jar back on the table and sighed. Then he looked at Li zedao and said, "after helping me finish that, you can take away the wine jar and the wine cup. Anyway, you won''t drink any more. I''ll give you a souvenir Oh, this wine cup looks dirty, but it''s made of top-grade sandalwood... "


    "Cough..."


    "As for the wine jar, it''s dirty, but you''ll know after cleaning it. It''s made of pure gold..."


    "Cough..." Li zedao''s cough is worse.


    "And the set of purple sand tea set in the corner and the tea, you can take it with you. The tea was brought by Yanhuang yesterday, and there is nothing else of value..."


    Li zedao naturally knew about the tea set and tea. According to master, the humble purple clay pot was worth more than one million dollars. As for the tea, it was priceless. It was specially provided for the big men on it.


    The old man is garrulous, but the more Li zedao listens to it, the worse he feels. It seems that the old man is explaining his will.


    "Granddad Are you all right? " Li zedao asked carefully.


    "Ha ha It''s OK. What can I do for you? Do you know? In the past seven years, today I am the happiest Let''s go. "


    Then the old man stood up tremblingly, left the dining table and walked out, regardless of whether Li zedao had enough to eat.


    Li zedao quickly put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, followed up and wanted to help him. The old man refused, saying that it was easy for him to beat you.


    Bai Xiaoxiao and Yao Bei, who are waiting outside, see that Li zedao and his great grandfather finally appear. They immediately stand up.


    old man pointed to a shovel shovel over there and looked at Li Zedao and said, "let these two little girls wait for a while here. Take that shovel and follow me." Then he slowly hobbled out of the yard.


    Li zedao looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and Yao Bei with some apology. Just as he wanted to say something, Bai Xiaoxiao was very considerate and said, "go and help you. Yao Bei and I are waiting for you here."


    "Hey hey, Prince laser, to be exact, barrister Bai is here waiting for you to come back, and I''m redundant." Yao Bei joked.


    "Beibei..." Bai Xiaoxiao wants to stop this woman who likes to talk nonsense.


    Li Zedao smiled and explained, nodding his head, and picked up the shovel and followed the old man.


    After getting out of the courtyard, the old man walked towards the end of the village. He didn''t walk as shaky as before, but walked so fast that his feet were off the ground, so that Li zedao could barely keep up with him when he finally ran.


    So Li zedao had to marvel in his heart that this half cut old man is really a peerless master. As for his usual appearance that he can''t be any older, he just pretends to be. His behavior of pretending to force is just like master''s.


    Because the small stone house is located at the end of the village, it is at the foot of the mountain.


    Of course, the mountain road here is too steep, so it has not been developed. In other words, even if tourists want to go up the mountain, they will not go up from here.


    At this time, standing in front of Li zedao is a 90 degree vertical rock with a height of more than 10 meters. The stone seems to have been split by the gods. There is no foothold or focus, which makes people and animals sad.


    Li zedao realized that the mountain road that the class organized to climb on that day was a flat road.


    "Let''s go." Said the old man.Then he didn''t make any action. Just in the blink of an eye, he had already run over the rock of nearly 90 degrees and stood at the top of the rock.


    Li zedao raised his face 90 degrees and opened his mouth wide in surprise. The old man was so powerful that he could climb up such a stone, but he could never be so fast and relaxed.


    At the moment, Li zedao breathed out a deep breath, stepped back a few steps, made a great effort on his feet, puffed up his cheeks, and then rushed forward quickly.


    "Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh... " He also went up, but not as smart and casual as the old man.


    After going up, the old man had already stood not far away, where there was a huge stone standing too high, and the old man stood in front of it in a daze.


    "My younger martial sister is buried under this stone. She died seven years ago today." The old man''s voice suddenly grew old, and his voice was full of grief.


    "I''m sorry, granddad." Li zedao looked at the stone and comforted him with a sigh.


    The old man didn''t say anything. He put his shriveled hand on the stone and made a little effort. All he heard was "Chucha..." A dull sound, the one person high stone was pushed aside by the old man''s hand.


    Li zedao is secretly speechless. In the face of such a huge stone, he estimates that he can push it away only by exerting all his strength?


    Then, Li zedao''s face changed slightly: "granddad, this is..."


    "Dig." The old man pointed to the place where you had been moved by the big stone and said, "be careful when digging. There is my younger martial sister''s urn in it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao already understood what the old man wanted to do. Now he carefully dug up with his shovel. The bottom was not a huge stone, but soil. In addition, Phoenix was a place with plenty of rain, so the soil was soft. Soon, Li zedao really dug out a black urn.


    With trembling hands, the old man held the urn in his arms. He was already in tears. He muttered to himself: "younger martial sister, younger martial sister I finally wait until today, you wait for me I''ll see you soon... "


    Voice choked, but also can''t go on.


    "Granddad..." Li zedao was sour, or moved.


    "Keep digging..." The old man waved his hand and said, "although I only have an old bone left, this pit is for me and my younger martial sister..."


    "Granddad..." Li zedao''s face was horrified. From the old man''s last words and his act of digging for the urn, what Li Ze Dao can think of is that the old man feels that his time is running out, so he wants to meet his love before he dies, but now He''s going to bury him himself Buried alive?


    The old man looked at Li zedao and said, "seven years ago today, my younger martial sister passed away. Before she passed away, she told me that I still have seven years to live. Let me not look for life and death, but go to her grave every day to talk with her Now it''s time for me to accompany her Help me to be buried with my younger martial sister... "


    "Granddad You Don''t think about it... " Li zedao only thought that the old man was missing her beloved and began to talk nonsense.


    "Boy, come here for a moment. Besides the things in the hut that are not worth much money, there is another gift for you..."


    "Granddad..." Li zedao came to him with grief in his heart.


    The next second, the old man suddenly shot, and the shriveled old man patted him on the head.


    Li zedao was so scared that it was too late for him to escape. On the one hand, he didn''t expect that the old man would suddenly lay such a heavy hand, so he didn''t have any defense at all. On the other hand, even if he was on defense, he couldn''t escape at such a fast speed.


    Next second, "pa!" With a dull sound, the withered hand has been heavily patted on Li zedao''s head.


    In an instant, Li zedao felt that his head was about to explode, and he almost fainted. The next second, he felt that there was an extremely majestic breath flowing out of the old man''s hands, and then he entered his physical strength.


    Then Li zedao felt as if his body was about to burst open. He was in great pain, but his body couldn''t move. He couldn''t make a sound when he wanted to shout. Then his eyes turned black and he lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long later, the old man''s hand moved away from Li zedao''s head, and then Li zedao had already "puffed up!" All of a sudden, he fell on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Younger martial sister, I''m here... " The old man sat on the ground slowly, holding the urn tightly in his hands, his voice became weaker and weaker, and his eyes closed slowly. But there was a comfortable smile on his old face, "I''m coming..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Bai Xiaoxiao looked up at the sunset on the edge of the sky. He had already lost his composure and worried.


    Before Li zedao and his great grandfather left, he asked her to wait with Yao Bei for a while, but now it''s three hours past and it''s getting dark. He and his great grandfather have not come back yet. Is there anything wrong?


    I wanted to call him, but I was afraid that he was busy and something would disturb him. I hesitated for a moment, and I couldn''t listen to Yao Bei''s nonsense there.


    Of course, Yao Bei is not calm at this time, where is the mind to talk about those yellow topics with barrister Bai?


    "It can''t be Is something wrong? " Yao Bei swept around a circle, swallowing saliva, some scared said. The main reason is that with the setting of the sun, there is a kind of gloomy and terrifying feeling around in addition to the tranquility.


    Although she is also a member of the psychic Association, she has no feeling of watching horror films, but when she is in such a quiet and strange environment, and there is no light around her, the small stone house with a wide open door is like a haunted house. Naturally, it is a different feeling, which is far more terrible than watching horror films.


    "No He may be busy. We are waiting. " Bai Xiaoxiao is still afraid of disturbing Li zedao and likes a person. Naturally, he thinks more about him.


    "I''m so busy. I can''t leave our two weak women in such a place when I''m busy." Yao Bei was about to cry. "If you don''t fight, I''ll fight."


    As soon as the voice came out, there was the sound of wheels. Then a man looked old and yelled, "old man Wang Is old man Wang at home? "


    Bai Xiaoxiao and Yao Bei were both nervous. Looking back, they saw an old man with a shabby straw hat on his head and a dirty look on his whole body. He appeared at the gate of the courtyard with a rural goods cart, shouting and looking inside.


    "Old man Wang Old man Wang... "


    When he saw the two young women standing in the courtyard, the old man''s eyes were obviously stunned, and then the yellow eyes had a glimmer of light.


    "Granddaughter of old man Wang? No, it''s been a long time since the old man picked up the waste, and I haven''t heard of any relatives, or did he come to stay? Because the houses in front are full, so I came to such a partial place? " The old man began to get his mind together.


    "You Looking for my grandfather? " Bai Xiaoxiao asked with some vigilance, mainly because the old man''s look at her made her uncomfortable.


    "Old man Wang is your grandfather. He''s not here?" The old man said with a smile. He walked into the courtyard and took off the straw hat on his head, revealing a head with only a few hairs. With that kind of smile on his face, he looked so obscene.


    "Oh, he just went out and came back in a moment." Bai Xiaoxiao said.


    "That''s better. I''ll wait for him for a while." The old man looked at Bai Xiaoxiao with a smile and said, go on.


    The old man''s face was even more smiling when he saw that the two girls were retreating: "Why are you retreating? Yes? When I''m a bad guy? What do you think of you? "


    Yao Bei''s eyes are more alert. Isn''t that nonsense? You look at me like a wolf sees meat. Stupid people know what you want to do.


    At present, Bai Xiaoxiao is stopped behind her. After all, in those years when junior high school was in the rebellious period, she didn''t fight less. Later, she changed her temper and studied hard.


    If the dead old man really wants to make a fool of himself, he should first pester him and ask Bai Xiaoxiao to leave for help Anyway, after all, I''m a little bit safe, aren''t I?


    "My grandfather will be back soon..." Bai Xiaoxiao tried to calm himself, but he stepped forward and stood side by side with Yao Bei. He couldn''t let his best friend face the villain alone, could he? She likes to dance laser dance, so she''s not the kind of girl who is too weak to die.


    At the moment, she gave Yao Bei a look in the eyes, indicating that she would first entangle her, let her see the right time to escape from the courtyard.


    Yao Bei rolled his eyes. It''s such a time. What else is there to fight?


    "That''s just right. Let old man Wang see how his great granddaughter was treated by me." The old man said with a smile, looking at the second daughter, it''s like looking at two lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Hand is in the pocket of a take out, already feel out a folding knife.


    When Bai Xiaoxiao and Yao Bei see the knife, their faces are even more ugly. They are unarmed and can''t fight, let alone have a knife in their hands now. If they are stabbed by him, isn''t that a tragedy?


    "Ha ha, listen to me, or do I leave a mark on your face or even take your life?" The old man shook his knife and said with a gloomy smile, "anyway, I''ve killed people. I really don''t care about killing two Kill first and then rape... "


    "Ze Dao..." Bai Xiaoxiao''s face is already beaming.


    "Prince Frog Dear student I love you so much Are you coming back or not Oh, the main reason is that barrister Bai''s virginity will not be protected. Then you will be wearing a green hat... " Yao Bei is even more excited to jump up in place.¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaoxiao is speechless. It''s all about what.


    "These two girls What''s wrong? " The old man saw that the two girls were not afraid. Instead, he looked very excited. Now his heart was full of doubts.


    The next second, a hand came out of nowhere and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Mama..." The old man was really scared. When he looked back, he found that he didn''t know when a boy was standing there, staring at himself with a strange smile.


    "You Damn, is it fun to scare people like this? " The old man obviously felt guilty when he was staring at him strangely. He didn''t seem to be so easy to be provoked. If you really start, you may not be the opponent. You''d better go first.


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao asked coldly.


    "I I''m old man Wang. I''m here to collect the rags he picked up... " The old man quietly put away the knife in his hand to avoid misunderstanding. Then he pointed to the empty bottles in the corner and said, "Oh, since old man Wang is not here Then I''ll come back another day... "


    The voice stopped abruptly, because Li zedao suddenly took a hand, clasped his neck, and even lifted him up from the ground. The next second, his hand swung back at will. The old man was simply thrown out. After a few seconds of hovering in the air, he finally fell heavily on the scooter he pulled.


    Bai Xiaoxiao is OK. After all, she once witnessed how Li zedao beat her mother. In the end, she simply broke her mother''s two legs.


    Yao Bei, on the other hand, opened his mouth wide and opened his eyes wide. Although the seven or eight gangsters Li zedao had just beaten had already shown his violence, now he threw people more than ten meters away Come on, the old man is not too fat, but there are always 120 Jin and 30 jin, right? Can you throw so far with one hand? This guy is really not human.


    "Sorry, something happened. I''m late." Li zedao looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and Yao Bei and said with some apology. He knew that the public security in this place was not very good, and it was common for him to bully tourists, but he did not expect that someone would dare to be so arrogant that he even played the trick of "forced rape" in the house. It was so lawless.


    "Do you know?" Yao Bei breathed a sigh of relief. "You don''t know how dangerous it was just now. It''s obvious that the dead old man was looking at the good-looking white barrister. If he wanted to be a bully, I had already thought about it. If he couldn''t, I would sacrifice myself Anyway, I''m not a baby, but barrister Bai is. Her first time is waiting for you to take it "No, No."


    Her mouth was blocked by Bai Xiaoxiao, who was embarrassed and speechless.


    Li zedao looked around awkwardly and said he didn''t hear anything.


    At present, Li zedao reported to the police. After all, this guy said that he had committed some human life cases. He didn''t care about killing two people. Whether he was bragging or not depends on how the police tried.


    During the short period of time when the police came, Li zedao also went into the house and carefully put the things left by the old man into a bag, intending to take them away later.


    The police came soon and got a brief understanding of the situation. Li zedao and his colleagues also took notes, and then pushed the old man into the car and took him away.


    Looking at the far away police car, Li zedao sneered. He could see that the old man knew the police at all. It was estimated that before the police car arrived at the village, he would be released, right?


    However, Li zedao didn''t manage too much. He turned around and closed the old wooden door of the courtyard, which made him feel sad.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao looked back at Bai Xiaoxiao and said to Yao Bei, "when you get back to the city, please have a big meal."


    "Xuedi, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it." Yao Bei said with a smile.


    Now the three are chatting as they walk It''s mainly about Yao Bei''s chattering. Bai Xiaoxiao is shy and depressed. He wants to stop her. Li zedao, who is behind the two, occasionally answers Yao Bei''s questions that are not nutritious. For example, why are you so handsome, how long have you been hooking up with barrister Bai and going to bed? How can he answer these questions?


    Ten minutes later, the three had already arrived at the entrance of the village. By this time, it was completely dark. Of course, it was a tourist attraction, so there were street lights at the entrance of the village, so it was not too dark.


    At this time, more than a dozen people are surrounded by black and white, all of a sudden blocked the way of three people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    The leader was the old man who had been taken away by the police. He held his old waist with one hand and pointed to Li zedao with the other hand. He cursed: "Damn, it''s this boy Hiss My waist... "


    Li zedao sneered. Sure enough, just as he expected, the old man knew the policeman at all. The policeman who went to the police was nothing more than an account to the common people.


    Bai Xiaoxiao is a little surprised by Yao Bei. They don''t understand that the old man was taken away by the police, how he appeared here again, and even gathered so many people to come here to revenge. Is it He knocked the police unconscious and ran away?


    With the old man''s "testimony", the more than a dozen people''s eyes looking at Li zedao are already full of bad, and they are more eager to teach the boy a lesson.


    "Spicy, which bastard dares to fight my uncle Bai?" A very angry and overbearing voice sounded, and then the crowd moved away. A 30-year-old man, with a big figure, a fierce look and a scar on his face, came up with a ferocious looking man. He still had a cigarette in his mouth. He looked very powerful.


    At the moment, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Li zedao''s, then his eyes widened little by little, and the corner of his mouth was even harder to smoke. The cigarette still smoking at the corner of his mouth had fallen from the corner of his mouth to the ground, and the next second, he had an impulse to turn around and go.


    "It''s you." Li zedao looked at this guy and said with a smile. In the heart of self-examination, before the treatment is too gentle, not heavy enough, otherwise why this guy how good scar forget pain?


    "It''s over..." Tiger brother''s body trembled violently, and his forehead was sweating wildly. He had an impulse to beat the old man who was holding his waist with gnashing teeth to death! Why are you so unlucky? How do you come across this guy every time you want to pretend to be a fool?


    Last time I was also here at the entrance of the village. I was almost killed by him. Finally, I stayed in the hospital for more than half a month. I''m afraid I have to live longer this time?


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it seems that I was too gentle to you last time. It''s my fault..."


    Tiger brother''s face changed, and his body trembled even more severely. Now he swallowed and tried to squeeze a smile on his face. He knelt down with a soft knee and said in a trembling voice: "grandfather I don''t know if it''s you. I don''t know if it''s you You have a lot of money, so you treat me as a fart... "


    "Er..." See this place a bully tiger elder brother unexpectedly kneels on the ground to call grandfather, his those younger brothers direct silly eyes, that old man is almost choked to death, already knew that this time I am afraid to kick on the iron plate.


    When such a dramatic scene happened, Bai Xiaoxiao and Yao Bei were stunned. Li zedao''s energy was so great that they even knew the local thug leader. Even the thug leader was afraid of him.


    Li zedao ignored him, but looked left and right. At last, he looked at a little gangster whose hair was dyed red and said with a smile: "lend me the stick in your hand..."


    "Er..." The little bastard is stupid. He doesn''t know whether he should give Li zedao a stick or not.


    "Horse pulls a coin, my grandfather wants stick from you, that is to give you face, don''t you hurry to give it?" Tiger brother saw that the boy was still hesitating, angry.


    Then there was more cold sweat on his forehead. He already realized that Li zedao wanted a stick, which was meant to beat people.


    The little gangster looked at Li zedao in panic, swallowed his saliva, and quickly handed over the stick in his hand.


    "Thank you." Li zedao took it and said with a smile. Then he weighed it in his hand and looked at Tiger brother with a smile and said, "I don''t like people insulting me..."


    "I Grandfather I''m wrong. I''m really wrong... " Tiger brother grins.


    "You see, you insult me again." Li Ze''s way is bad. He is a handsome and powerful young man with five stresses, four beauties and three loves. How can he have such a thing? Besides, are you that old?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiger brother has a sense of being insulted to death, dare to be their grandson to call each other''s grandfather, but the other party feels that they are insulting him?


    Then he saw a stick smashing down on his head.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where have you been?" He Xiaofeng took a look at the watch on his wrist. He was very depressed and said to the phone. Li zedao called himself again and said that he had caught a guy by accident. This guy should have a life in his hand. Let he Xiaofeng try the case.


    He Xiaofeng is so depressed that he feels that Li zedao is just a dog taking a mouse and meddling in his own business. You say you are a student, so you can go to school well. How can you catch this person all day long? You think you''re a cop?


    He Xiaofeng has a hint of sadness in his heart, because the right in the boy''s hand is much more than that of the police."Brother, I''m almost there..." Li zedao said, "Oh, you are the policeman driving by the pole, aren''t you?"


    "Come here." He Xiaofeng said, and then simply hung up the phone.


    After a while, Li zedao''s Mercedes SUV slowly stopped in front of the police. Li zedao jumped out of the car and looked at he Xiaofeng, who was leaning against him to smoke, with a smile, and said, "brother..."


    "Hurry up, I have something to do with where the people are." He Xiaofeng didn''t say well. He doesn''t like this guy to call him brother, but he has to bear it. Otherwise, the boy will speak ill of him in Xiaoyu''s ear. Xiaoyu will ignore him then. What should he do?


    "What''s the matter? A date? " Li zedao''s eyes lit up in an instant, "are you going to meet netizens again? And this big night Roll the sheets? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your sister, get out of here He Xiaofeng''s face muscles slightly pulled down.


    "Or Qin Xiangjun, the biology teacher I introduced to you? " Li zedao''s eyes are brighter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng, with a black face, refused to speak.


    Li zedao said with a pitiful expression: "brother, haven''t you contacted her yet? Unfortunately, she''s really good-looking, which is a little worse than Xiaoyu, but it''s much better than the netizens you met. The most important thing is that we know our roots, so we''re not afraid of being cheated, are we? The most important thing is that he has a lovely son who is nearly three years old... "


    Li zedao saw that he Xiaofeng''s face was getting darker and darker. He quickly shut up and went to open the trunk. He saw a black faced old man curling up there. He looked miserable. After seeing Li zedao, his body trembled a few times.


    He Xiaofeng made a gesture. Two policemen pulled the old man out and then pushed him into the police car.


    "Nine out of ten people have committed homicide." Li zedao''s expression became a little serious.


    "I see." He Xiaofeng also has some dignified expression, nodded and said, although this boy is shameless, but for this kind of thing, has always been unambiguous, and he Xiaofeng as a handsome police with a sense of justice naturally does not want to see such a murderer at large, naturally will be a good trial.


    Li zedao is a face ambiguous smile again, touched he Xiaofeng''s shoulder, whispered: "what stage of development?"


    "What stage?" He Xiaofeng doesn''t quite understand.


    "Don''t pretend." Li zedao laughed how obscene and how obscene he was. "I just asked you if you were going to go on a date with Mr. Qin. Although you have a black face, you have a obscene expression in your eyes No Have you rolled the sheets? "


    Li zedao sighed in his heart that people are really open now. After knowing each other for a few days or even hours, he ran to roll the sheets. Such a shy person like himself is really It''s out of fashion!


    "Go away!" He Xiaofeng said with a smile. I thought I really showed that look? It seems that I can''t look at him when I am with him in the future.


    But Qin Xiangjun is really good-looking. His career is a great and glorious people''s teacher. He meets his requirements for choosing a mate. The most important thing is that he is so good-looking and moving Tut tut


    "Captain, your mouth is watering..." See he Xiaofeng over there a face of obscene smile, wanton what, even saliva still keep flowing down, the several police officers hate cold at the same time really can''t see down, quickly out of voice to remind.


    "Well It''s OK. I just want to have dinner in the evening Good... " He Xiaofeng''s face turned red and he said. He quickly wiped his mouth. Looking back, Li zedao had already got into his car and left.


    After inviting Bai Xiaoxiao to have dinner with Yao Bei, Li zedao escorts them back to the gate of Phoenix University.


    Yao Bei pushed the door open and jumped out of the car. Without waiting for Bai Xiaoxiao to go down, he closed the door. Then he put his head into the window and said with a smile: "I''ll go first, I won''t be your light bulb After only being a light bulb for a while, barrister Bai almost hates me... "


    "Beibei..." Bai Xiaoxiao is shy and helpless.


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that there is a couple Hotel on Jinshang road..." Yao Bei said with a beautiful face, "you can go romantic. If it''s OK, I''ll take a handsome guy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Watching Yao Bei trot away, Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Li zedao awkwardly and said: "that Yao Bei is just like that. He''s careless. Just think he didn''t hear you... "


    Li zedao nodded with an embarrassed smile: "I know."


    "Well I also gave up... " Bai Xiaoxiao said that she knew that if she continued to stay, it would only make them more embarrassed.


    "Goodbye." Li zedao nodded his head with a smile, but he didn''t stay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    In the coffee shop of Phoenix International Airport, Ji Yuemo gently stirs a cup of coffee in front of him, but he has a trace of helplessness on his face. He flattens his mouth and says, "how can this hateful plane be delayed?"


    "Isn''t that something that happens all the time?" Li zedao said with a smile, "but just after hearing you talk to your mother on the phone, your mother wants to say that your grandfather''s condition is more stable?"


    "It''s our grandfather." Ji Yue Mo looks at Li zedao with a smile and corrects. She can see that she is in a good mood after hearing the news. "When I bring you to his old man''s house, he will be happy and his condition will be more stable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao just wanted to say something when his cell phone rang.


    At the moment, he took out a look, but it was Zhou Xiaolu who called, and then picked it up.


    "Brother in law..." Zhou Xiaolu''s voice came like the sound of nature. "Listen to sister Bing Er, do you want to accompany sister Yue Mo to Yanjing?"


    "Well, it''s at the airport now." Li zedao said, and then he said, "how Are you in Yanjing, too? "


    "I''m in Yanjing now." Zhou Xiaolu said, "don''t you watch entertainment news? Zhou Xiaolu, an Asian diva, will hold her third concert in Yanjing... "


    Li zedao was a bit embarrassed: "you know, I basically don''t watch the news."


    "Hee hee, I know you don''t look When you get to Yanjing, if you and Yuemo have time, come to see my concert. " Zhou Xiaolu said.


    "Well, let''s see then." Li zedao said.


    After all, the main purpose of going to Yanjing is to visit Ji Yuemo''s grandfather. If his situation is not so optimistic, it is basically impossible to go to the concert. In addition, Li zedao also wants to visit Yanhuang and ask about the situation of Antarctica. Since the departure of Antarctica, Li zedao has been unable to contact her, and her previous contact information has long been empty.


    In this way, going to see Zhou Xiaolu''s concert is really secondary.


    "I know. You should take good care of sister Yuemo first." Zhou Xiaolu also knows the purpose of Li zedao''s going to Yanjing, and now he is very understanding.


    "Well, take care of yourself. Call me whenever you need anything." Li zedao explained. Who knows if there will be anyone who doesn''t have eyes trying to support Zhou Xiaolu or something?


    "I know, brother-in-law." By Li zedao so concerned, Zhou Xiaolu has been very happy.


    After seeing Li zedao hang up, Ji Yuemo asked, "Xiao Lu''s phone?"


    "Well, she said that she is in Yanjing now and will hold a concert in Yanjing soon." Li zedao said.


    "I like Xiaolu best. If you are sure my grandfather is OK, let''s go to Xiaolu, OK?" Ji Yuemo said excitedly. Of course, she is a host and the head of the school radio station. She usually cares about the entertainment news, so she has known that Zhou Xiaolu will hold a concert in Yanjing for a long time. She also wants to take advantage of her time to visit her grandfather in Yanjing. Of course, the premise is that he really doesn''t have any problems, otherwise he won''t have any extra thoughts.


    She was surprised to learn that her idol, Zhou Xiaolu, was Li zedao''s "brain powder".


    "That''s what Xiaolu means." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile.


    A few hours later, the plane slowly landed at Yanjing airport.


    When Ji Yuemo went out with Li zedao''s arm in her arms, a man in black came face to face.


    "Uncle Shangguan." Ji Yuemo waved to one of the middle-aged men. Obviously, she knew the two men. In other words, the two men were sent by Shangguan family to meet them.


    "Miss." The middle-aged man nodded, "madam, let me come and take you to the hospital." Then he looked at Li zedao more.


    "Thank you, uncle Shangguan." Ji Yuemo nodded politely, then pointed to Li zedao and said with embarrassment, "he is Li zedao, my boyfriend."


    "This is uncle Shangguan, my mother''s bodyguard."


    "Hello, uncle Shangguan." Li said politely.


    "Hello." The middle-aged man nodded to Li zedao. There was a smile on his dignified face. "I''ve heard that the young lady will bring my uncle back long ago. I''m sure she looks very talented."


    "Of course, don''t look at my eyes." Ji Yuemo looks at Li zedao vaguely, and his expression is very proud.


    At present, Li zedao and Ji Yuemo get on shangguanpeng''s SUV, and then rush to the General Hospital of Yanjing military region where Ji Yuemo''s grandfather lives.


    Of course, Li zedao knows a lot about the Shangguan family in Yanjing. More than 20 years ago, the Shangguan family was still one of the top Chinese families, and Ji Yuemo''s grandfather and his brother were also in important positions. But in the end, a series of things happened. The high-rise building of the Shangguan family collapsed suddenly, and there was no scenery like before.


    But the thin camel is bigger than the horse, so although the Shangguan family is no longer the top class, it still has its own influence.Li zedao is not very clear about what happened in those years that led to the fall of this rich family. Besides, he is not a very gossipy person. He has to be clear about everything.


    After arriving at the General Hospital of Yanjing military region, shangguanpeng takes Li zedao and Ji Yuemo to a high-level ward. From a distance, she already sees a woman standing there with a high temperament and gorgeous face, who has a three-dimensional mind with Ji Yuemo.


    "Ma..." Ji Yuemo called softly, then trotted towards her.


    When Li zedao looked at this woman with outstanding temperament, he thought of a few classic sayings in his mind, such as what is the best cabbage arched by the pig, what is a flower on the cow dung


    "Mao is impetuous." The woman reproached, but her eyes were full of love. "Keep your voice down. Your grandfather just fell asleep. Don''t wake him up."


    Ji Yue Mo vomited his tongue and asked in a low voice, "my grandfather is much better?"


    "I heard that you brought your boyfriend back, and someone finally asked for it. I''m in a good mood." The woman grabbed her daughter''s hand and joked. Then her eyes fell on Li zedao. Her eyes were very kind.


    "Good aunt." Li zedao said hello.


    "Auntie..." The woman looked at Li zedao with soft eyes and thought that this name is wrong. According to the seniority, you should call me "sister-in-law", but it doesn''t matter.


    Then he said with a smile, "you are Ze Dao. I''ve long wanted to see you, not only because my daughter loves you, but also because you are my brother''s apprentice and Shangguan Haoyu''s son."


    "Auntie, do you know my father?" Li zedao asked.


    Li zedao vaguely knew that Shifu had a great relationship with Shangguan family, but he was not very clear about it.


    But I really don''t know what the relationship between my father and the woman from Shangguan family, who called Shifu "my brother", is because of Shifu''s relationship? Or is it because my father is related to the Shangguan family? After all, they are all officials with multiple surnames, aren''t they?


    "Nature knows." Shangguan Mingyue nodded, but she felt a little emotion, but didn''t explain much. I can''t say that your father was one of my pursuers, right?


    Indeed, Shangguan Mingyue was one of the four princesses in Yanjing, and she was also one of the most famous beauties in Yanjing. With her life experience there, she naturally had many pursuers. Shangguan Haoyu was one of the pursuers who was not outstanding in origin. Compared with many childe brothers, Shangguan Haoyu did not have any advantage in appearance, connotation or family power Advantages.


    Later, Shangguan Mingyue and Chen Xiaomo bump into each other by accident, and then Shangguan Haoyu is unconvinced and wants to fight with Chen Xiaomo, but Wang Zi finally stops them.


    Now Shangguan Mingyue said, "it''s not too early. It''s not appropriate to wake up your grandfather at this time. So Yuemo, Ze Dao, I''ll let Shangguan friend send you back and come back tomorrow morning."


    "Mom, I''ll stay with you." Ji Yuemo held his mother''s arm and said, "besides, if my grandfather wakes up in the middle of the night and wants to see me?"


    "This..."


    "Auntie, please let us stay, so that Yuemo can rest assured." Li zedao said.


    "Well All right Shangguan Mingyue nodded, "however, Ze Dao, you may have to be wronged tonight. It''s a night on the sofa."


    Li zedao nodded to show that he had no problem.


    At the moment, Shangguan Mingyue quietly pushed open the door of the ward, and the three went in.


    Naturally, this ward is extremely luxurious. There is a large LCD TV on the wall, a laptop on the table near the window, a luxurious sofa, expensive carpets, warm curtains, an independent kitchen and bathroom, and even a treadmill.


    The heating in the room is on at the right time, and the room is warm as spring. Li zedao''s nose moved. Instead of the bad smell of soda, there was a faint fragrance in it.


    "How much does it cost to stay in this ward for one night?" Li zedao muttered in his heart, "surely it''s more expensive than the five-star hotel outside? Even some five-star hotel rooms may not be as good as this. "


    Thinking that Li zedao''s eyes fell on the hospital bed, an old man with silver hair and slightly fat body was lying there with his eyes closed, making a sound of breathing, which was obviously in a state of deep sleep.


    "Can I give him a pulse?" Li zedao looked at Shangguan Mingyue and asked in a low voice. Li zedao is not sure that he can cure Shangguan daobo''s disease, but he still has the ability to simply check his physical condition.


    Shangguan Mingyue''s eyes were slightly bright, nodded and said, "naturally." She knew that Wang Zi had deep attainments in medicine, and as his apprentice, she had two talents.


    Ji Yue''s big eyes also look at Li zedao, as if to say, see, this is my man.


    After getting permission, Li zedao came up to him and gently grabbed Shangguan daobo''s hand.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    After a pulse diagnosis, Li zedao gently put Shangguan daobo''s hand down, then looked back at Shangguan Mingyue and Ji Yuemo, the mother and daughter flowers, and whispered: "there is nothing wrong with the body, but after all, the old man has reached a certain age, and it is inevitable that his body function will decline. If you take good care of it, it is estimated that there will be no problem in three or five years."


    Shangguan Mingyue and Ji Yuemo naturally know what Li zedao means. That is to say, as long as they are properly adjusted, there will be no problem in living for three or even five years.


    "Really? That''s good. That''s good? " Mother and daughter are happy expression.


    Although they are reluctant to give up, in fact, they are well prepared. According to the doctor''s preliminary estimation, if they can''t survive this time, they may not be able to survive the new year. However, if the elderly not only survive, but also take good care of themselves, it''s not a problem to live for three or five years. It''s a great piece of good news.


    At present, Li zedao casually found an excuse to leave the ward. After all, the mother and daughter have been separated for a period of time. There must be some homely things to say. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for him to stay.


    After he came out, he saw that the mountain official friend who was going to meet him at the airport was standing there like a door. Now he was smiling at him friendly, and Shangguan friend also responded with a smile. The future uncle gave him a very good feeling. Although the childishness on his face had not completely faded, there was no childish breath on his body, which made people feel very safe, Very steady!


    Moreover, Shangguan Peng, as Shangguan Mingyue''s bodyguard, naturally has extraordinary skills and fierce eyes. In his opinion, although the future uncle looks harmless to people and animals, he is actually a terrible man.


    At the moment, Li zedao put his hands in his pockets and walked towards the bathroom at the end of the corridor, intending to wash his face. Just in this case, a figure came face to face, and Li zedao''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    This is a young man, a man wearing a baseball cap, who is full of the breath that Li zedao is very familiar with. Li zedao has felt this breath many times on the big head and iron hand from the Dragon organization. Of course, the one who feels the most is from Antarctica.


    In other words, this man, like big head, iron hand and Antarctica, is also from the Dragon organization.


    The man stopped, raised his hand, raised a piece of information in his hand, looked at Li Ze with wolf like eyes, and said, "Li Shao, take a step to talk."


    After that, he turned around and left, regardless of whether Li zedao agreed or not.


    Li zedao walked forward behind him without any hesitation.


    "Patta PA ta... "


    In the empty corridor, the sound of two people''s footsteps reverberated. Finally, they came to the stairway. They pushed open the fire door and went in.


    "Organized by dragon?" Li zedao looked at the man and asked.


    "Li Shao has good eyesight. I''m an engineer." The man grinned and didn''t hide anything. Of course, he knew that he couldn''t hide even if he wanted to. After all, the apprentice of the hand of God was standing in front of him. According to the elder Yanhuang, this is also a pervert.


    "Antarctica How''s it going? " Li zedao asked.


    The engineer shook his head, sighed and said, "the situation is not very good Although the final result has not come out yet... "


    This time, the Dragon organization has made a big mistake in protecting the snake head. It has not only lost the snake head, but also made an appalling impression that the snake head is just a thief. Two of the elites of the Dragon organization actually took part in this matter. In the end, they were killed by their own fate. They don''t know who murdered them. They are really dead, After all, even if members of the Dragon organization die, they die on the battlefield, don''t they?


    The last member of the group will be the one who has to bear the blame for this operation. It is unreasonable, cruel and impersonal, but nine times out of ten, the black pot is doomed.


    The DPCA has lost three good players all of a sudden, which is also a big blood. What''s more, because there are traitors in the DPCA, the leaders are very disappointed with the DPCA. I''m afraid that the DPCA will usher in a major change this time.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mixed voice was filled with a fierce murderous spirit.


    The engineer had already felt the danger, and he could not help smacking his tongue. This guy is really a pervert. He didn''t know how to die when he was against him.


    "Of course, although the Antarctic mission failed and the snake head was lost, the medals she won in the past can''t be erased. When the merits and demerits are equal, and the influence of Yanhuang, the punishment should not be too heavy. Li Shao can rest assured." Said the engineer. Yanhuang said very implicitly that this pervert is having an affair with Antarctica. Now, it seems to be so.


    "Why did you come to me?" Li zedao asked. He knew this guy wasn''t here to tell him about Antarctica.


    "Li Shao, just look at this information." Said the engineer, and passed the information on his hand.


    The doubt in Li zedao''s eyes flashed by, but he also reached for it, and then quickly but carefully looked at it one by one.Then, the more dignified or ugly Li zedao''s expression is!


    "Jihad?" Li zedao''s eyes were cold.


    The information page records everything about Zhou Xiaolu''s concert in Yanjing, and the most recorded one is the clue of Jihad!


    These clues all point to Zhou Xiaolu''s concert!


    Dong Tu failed to launch a jihad in Phoenix last time, and even the second leader of Dong Tu, re Yimu, had a long sleep in Phoenix. AI Shan, the leader of Dong Tu, was naturally very angry, so he accumulated strength again and planned to launch a jihad. This Jihad was held in Yanjing, the concert of Daming star Zhou Xiaolu!


    Once they succeed, it is absolutely a big event that shocked the whole world!


    "Accurate information?" Li zedao asked gravely.


    He has dealt with these people in Dongtu many times. He knows that there are no absolute experts among them. He can kill them by pulling a team of special forces out. But these people are cunning and cruel. They won''t let you find them easily. They are animals and have no humanity. It''s like playing to kill those innocent people.


    These people are a great threat to the common people.


    "Absolutely The engineer''s face didn''t change, and he said in a positive tone, "I just don''t know how they will do it, but even if just one or two of them sneak into the stadium and start a massacre, it''s a disaster Yanhuang said that because of the snake head, the whole dragon organization is very passive and has no enough energy. In addition, you have dealt with Dongtu many times. Last time you were in Phoenix, it was thanks to you that you smashed Dongtu''s plot, so I beg you to help me this time. "


    Li zedao nodded: "I know."


    For the great grandfather who founded the Dragon organization, also for the Antarctic, but also for those innocent people! Moreover, Li zedao hated Dongtu, so he couldn''t stand by.


    Of course, it''s impossible to ask Zhou Xiaolu to cancel the concert, because even if Zhou Xiaolu''s concert is cancelled, Dongtu will not stop like this at all. They will certainly find another chance. At that time, they may not even have any intelligence. If there is no defense, the damage will only be greater.


    So it''s better to take advantage of this concert to destroy Dongtu.


    "Just leave it to me." Li zedao threw the information back to the engineer.


    "No help?" Asked the engineer.


    "No Li zedao shook his head. "Just think you don''t know anything, and don''t strengthen the guard. Otherwise, those guys will see the clue. They are afraid to cancel the operation. After all, what they want is to cause the biggest death and murder. Only a few people will die. This kind of thing will not be done by Dongtu."


    "I know. I''ll go back and report to Yanhuang." The engineer nodded, left his contact information for Li zedao, and then walked down the stairs, just like a patient who came to see a doctor, and did not attract anyone''s attention!


    Li zedao went back to the ward and chatted with Shangguan Mingyue and Ji Yuemo in a low voice. Ji Yuemo and Shangguan Mingyue were lying on another bed together. Mother and daughter were chatting in a low voice.


    And Li zedao also took off his coat and lay down on the sofa. Naturally, he didn''t want to sleep.


    The next morning, when the sober Shangguan daobo saw Li zedao, his old face was already full of smiles: "yes, yes, girl, I am very satisfied with this grandson-in-law."


    "Grandfather..." Ji Yuemo is shy.


    "Grandfather, you are not well yet. You should not be too excited." Li zedao quickly said, also directly changed the name. Shangguan daobo has symptoms of high blood pressure. If he is too excited, his blood pressure will soar.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I know my body. Now I feel better. My girl finally has a boyfriend." Shangguandao said happily that he was really happy that his granddaughter had found a boyfriend, just like his granddaughter was unsalable and nobody wanted her.


    Naturally, Ji Yuemo rolled her eyes when she heard this, but her face was full of smiles. Her grandfather''s illness was better than half, and she was in a good mood.


    "Wang Zi Oh, your master. Is he OK? " Shangguan daobo looks at Li zedao and asks.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to answer, he just laughed: "this is a white question. How can it be bad for that boy to live so well and live so natural and unrestrained? I haven''t seen him for 15 years, have I? "


    Shangguan daobo looks at Shangguan Mingyue, and then naturally he asks her.


    The latter nodded and said with a sad expression: "yes, fifteen years. Fifteen years ago, I came back. Since then, I haven''t seen him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    "Yes, fifteen years." Shangguan daobo sighed.


    "But Xiao Mo met him some time ago." Shangguan Mingyue said, "Xiaomo said that my brother is still the same as he was more than 20 years ago, and there is no change at all. Xiaomo also said that he doesn''t want to stand with him now, because every time he stands with him, others will call him uncle, and then ask your son why he is so handsome and so on..."


    "That kid..." Shangguan daobo laughs. He doesn''t say anything. His slightly turbid eyes fall on the ceiling. He doesn''t know what to recall.


    And Li zedao had a bottom in his heart. It seems that the relationship between Shifu and the Shangguan family is much closer than he imagined.


    Then, the attending doctor and the nurse came in to help Guan daobo do a routine examination, and Li zedao and Ji Yuemo left the ward.


    "I''ve received news that someone is going to be bad for Xiaolu." Li zedao looks at Ji Yuemo and simply says that he can''t say that Dongtu group''s crazy * is going to launch Jihad, right? If you really say that, I''m afraid it will scare Ji Yuemo. After all, this kind of thing is too far away from her.


    "What? Is it a hidden rule? Or are some people jealous of her and going to blackmail her? " Ji Yuemo''s eyes widened slightly.


    "This Almost. " Li zedao said vaguely.


    Ji Yuemo nodded and said: "then you go quickly, and grandfather doesn''t matter, does he? I''ll stay here with my grandfather. "


    Li zedao nodded: "if you have something, call me right away."


    "I''m busy now..." Ji Yue''s big eyes are full of ambiguous looking at Li zedao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I miss you..."


    "Body or heart?"


    "You Go away, it''s necrotic... " Ji Yue Mo was so shy that he beat his fist on his chest twice, and then said, "I''ll ask Uncle Shangguan to prepare a car for you?"


    "That will do." Li zedao nodded. It would be better to have a car. It''s convenient. Of course, Li zedao is not afraid of getting lost. After all, there is a navigation system, isn''t there?


    After Ji Yuemo told shangguanpeng about it, shangguanpeng immediately made a phone call. After hanging up, he looked at Li Ze and said, "Li Shao, the car has been arranged. It''s at the gate of the hospital. You can see it when you go downstairs."


    "Thank you." Li zedao said.


    "It should be." Shangguan friends smile. I can''t be more satisfied with this uncle. He has a big background and strong ability, but he can still be so modest and polite. Naturally, such young people are much stronger than those rich second generation who are cheating on their father by relying on their Laozi''s reputation.


    After entering the ward and greeting Shangguan Mingyue and Shangguan daobo, Li zedao went downstairs and left the hospital. As soon as he walked out of the gate, a man in black had already come.


    "Li Shao, the car you want is ready." The man said respectfully, handed the key in his hand and pointed back to a Maserati sports car parked there.


    Li zedao is familiar with this model, because Qin shaomei''s car is this type of sports car. Li zedao has driven it several times. Of course, what Li zedao doesn''t know is that Shangguan Peng thinks Li zedao is going to meet his friends or something, so let''s send such a fashionable sports car, which not only meets Li zedao''s age, but also has face.


    Li zedao didn''t think so much. Even if shangguanpeng asked someone to send him a QQ, he didn''t miss it. After all, what he needed was a transportation tool, that''s all.


    "Thank you." Li zedao took it and said with a smile.


    Then he walked over and pulled the white Maserati''s door into the car, but he didn''t start the car immediately. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and thought about it. Instead of calling, he sent a text message to Zhou Xiaolu. After all, if Zhou Xiaolu has something to do or is rehearsing, it''s not good, is it?


    "Xiaolu, where are you? I''ll come to you


    After sending the text message, Li zedao thought about it and decided to go to the workers'' Stadium where Zhou Xiaolu held the concert. After all, those bastards of Dongtu would come to the site first if they wanted to launch jihad. Maybe they could find some suspicious people by then.


    Of course, Li zedao thinks that the probability of finding suspicious people is too small. After all, the singing starts at six o''clock tomorrow evening, and it''s only more than 30 hours from now. Li zedao thinks that if he were a Dongtu, what should be arranged at this time would have been arranged already, and he can only carry out bloody killing as soon as the time comes.


    But before Li zedao could start the car, Zhou Xiaolu''s phone had already come in. Li zedao picked it up, and Zhou Xiaolu''s joyful voice had already spread: "brother-in-law, you want to come here Aren''t you with sister Yuemo? "


    "Oh, her grandfather is much better. It''s OK, so I''ll go to see you." Li zedao said with a smile, "by the way, be a bodyguard or something Who knows if someone who doesn''t have eyes will harass you with the roses sent by fans? "


    "No way..." On the other end of the phone, Zhou Xiaolu is smiling and blushing. Her brother-in-law is be jealous?Xiao Wu, one of the assistants, patted her forehead helplessly. She didn''t need to know who Zhou Xiaolu was talking to now. Only when she talked to him on the phone could she show this kind of smile.


    "Brother in law, I''ve just arrived at the workers'' Stadium. I''m going to rehearse here Where are you? I''ll pick you up right now... " Li zedao also wanted to be a bodyguard, which made Zhou Xiaolu even more excited and almost jumped up in situ.


    "I''ll go there myself." Li zedao said, just in time, he also wants to go to the workers'' gymnasium to have a look. At this moment, he can openly walk in the workers'' Gymnasium.


    These are the only ways for Dongtu to launch jihad.


    First, they often use this method, that is, to find a crowded place and chop and kill innocent people with knives. They can kill one by one. For example, they used this method in the terrorist attack case of Chuncheng railway station which shocked the world a few years ago.


    The second is to use hands and feet in the gymnasium, such as placing * or something.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, the latter is more likely. After all, the recent jihadi actions of Dongtu have proved that they are useless in cutting people with knives. Even if they can kill several innocent people, they pay too much price. Even the second leader, reyimu, has died.


    "Call me when you get to the gym and I''ll pick you up." Zhou Xiaolu said.


    "All right, I''ll see you later." Li zedao said.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao started the car. After thinking about it, he made another call. Soon, the other party picked up the phone.


    "You and the tombstone immediately come to Yanjing as soon as possible. When you get to Yanjing, you can go directly to the artificial gymnasium, and then contact me when you get there." Li zedao said to the microphone.


    "I see, boss." Said the pervert.


    Metamorphosis, after all, comes from a killer''s background, while gravestones from the crow mercenary regiment are experts. If there is * in the stadium, and there are two of them, it''s not too difficult to demolish it.


    Li zedao didn''t know the exact location of the artificial gymnasium, so after putting his mobile phone into his pocket, he started the navigation system. At the prompt of the navigation system, the car finally stopped steadily in front of the artificial gymnasium.


    After getting off the bus, Li zedao took a look at the modern gymnasium and gave Zhou Xiaolu a phone call. However, it was not Zhou Xiaolu who answered the phone, but assistant Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu said that Zhou Xiaolu was rehearsing now, so he gave her the phone.


    After waiting for a while, assistant Xiao Wu had already trotted out. He waved to Li zedao and said, "Li Shao, this way..."


    Li zedao smiles and walks towards her.


    "Li Shao, please come here." Xiao Wu said that he didn''t dare to face Li zedao in his eyes. It''s not because Li zedao is too handsome, too proud, too shameless, too lustful or anything. It''s because this guy is too violent. Xiao Wu is afraid of this kind of violent man.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Wu, they entered the gymnasium from the side door of the main hall. At this time, the gymnasium, right in the middle, has been arranged into a stage shape. A group of staff are busy walking back and forth. It''s a messy feeling.


    "Brother in law Here Having rehearsed a song, Zhou Xiaolu saw Li zedao coming and waved to him excitedly.


    Li zedao smiles, nods to her, and then walks over.


    When the staff saw a strange man coming in, and they were still so familiar with Zhou Da Xing, they already looked at Li Ze with surprise. When they heard Zhou Xiaolu calling him "brother-in-law", they were even more surprised. They thought that Zhou Xiaolu had a sister?


    Of course, the two bodyguards of Zhou Xiaolu standing not far away naturally knew Li zedao. After seeing Li zedao, they nodded respectfully.


    "It looks hard." Li zedao said with a smile that she had already seen beads of sweat on Zhou Xiaolu''s forehead, and she was panting.


    "It''s OK. There are just a few songs to sing and dance, but I often run and exercise, so it''s OK." Zhou Xiaolu exhaled a few breath, said with a smile, was so concerned, naturally sweet heart.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. My brother-in-law seems to be handsome again.


    Li zedao nodded. It''s true that if you don''t have physical strength, you don''t want to hold any concerts. Don''t talk about singing and dancing. Just a few high pitched songs can kill you.


    Then he said, "let''s rehearse first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take you to dinner after rehearsal No, I should say escort you to dinner. From now on, I will be your bodyguard. "


    "Brother in law..." Zhou Xiaolu''s big eyes have become crescent moon, very shy.


    Now Zhou Xiaolu waved to Xiao Wu, who was standing there, and asked her to take Li zedao to change her clothes. At least Li zedao should look more like a bodyguard, right?


    And she went on rehearsing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "Li Shao, this way, please. I''ll take you to the dressing room backstage to change your clothes." Said Xiao Wu.


    Then in front of the guide, with Li zedao came to the backstage dressing room, found a set of bodyguard clothes let him change.


    "Go and help you. I''ll just walk around by myself." Li zedao looked at the little girl who was somewhat restrained in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Li Shao, I''ll be busy then." Xiao Wu said quickly that she wanted to stay away from the violent man.


    Watching Xiao Wu leave, Li zedao walks around the gymnasium, mainly to see if there are any suspicious people.


    Of course, in the eyes of many people, this boy who claims to be Zhou Xiaolu''s bodyguard is very suspicious. As a bodyguard, if you don''t stay near Zhou Xiaolu, what are you doing? But he''s really Zhou Xiaolu''s bodyguard, and he''s a personal one At least some people with many things called Xiao Wu, Zhou Xiaolu''s assistant. That''s what Xiao Wu said.


    After wandering in the gymnasium for nearly two hours, Li zedao didn''t find any suspicious person, but he suddenly felt that his stomach seemed to be a little swollen. He looked around and found the men''s room. After entering, he found a single room with no one and walked in. After excreting, he felt much more comfortable.


    At this time, a noisy sound of footsteps came from outside, mixed with the noisy sound of several people. After several people came in, they put water in the urinal outside.


    "I didn''t expect Man, thank you for bringing us here. I''ve really seen Zhou Xiaolu. She''s so beautiful... " A man said with a smile, patted the man on the shoulder, and asked with a smile: "brother, I just saw you look at Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes are very wrong, just like a wolf..."


    "Shit, if you pat me gently, I''m scared to pee back." The person who was photographed laughed and scolded, and then said very speechless, "wolf, your sister, do you think I''m the same as you animals? My eyes are infatuated Man, I''ve decided to catch up with Zhou Xiaolu. "


    "Brother Zhao, are you sure? But in Yanjing, everyone knows that Zhou Xiaolu is Wei Xiaobao, Wei Shao''s woman. That''s a mad dog. You can''t help him biting. "


    "Wei Xiaobao..." The man said in a low voice. He was also afraid of Wei Xiaobao. "Didn''t you find a very strange thing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In the past, that mad dog had to do things in two or three days. Today he bit the boy and tomorrow he bit the boy." The man said, "but now? There is no news about him at all, so I suspect that Wei Xiaobao has been hiding abroad for a long time I''ve heard that Wei Xiaobao has offended a man who can''t afford to offend. That man threatens to make him look good... "


    "Really?"


    "What a fart." In the compartment, Li zedao was speechless. In Wei Xiaobao''s opinion, he is not the one who shouldn''t be offended at all. Besides, he didn''t want to make him look good I just want to make him look ugly.


    "No? So Wei Xiaobao was afraid and went abroad to be at ease. I''m afraid he would not dare to come back to China in his life So Hey, hey, man, my chance is coming. "


    Li zedao in the compartment turned his lips, thinking that you have a chance to fart.


    "Take a look at the time. Xiaolulu''s rehearsal is coming to an end. I invite her to have dinner together. As for you, what should you do..."


    "Return xiaolulu Brother Zhao, you make me sick. Ha ha... "


    "Brother Zhao, you want a woman instead of a brother I envy you so much. If I were you, I would do the same... "


    "However, brother Zhao, if Zhou Xiaolu refuses you, you will lose your face. Ha ha..."


    "How can that girl refuse brother Zhao?" Another man said, "you don''t want to think about what Zhao''s father is. He has an important position in * and specializes in the approval of art performances and concerts. Can those stars hold concerts and where can they hold concerts?" But it''s all up to him. If Zhou Xiaolu doesn''t give face, her concert tomorrow night will be, hum... "


    "Go away, am I the one who depends on my father?" Brother Zhao said with a smile.


    "That is, that is, with brother Zhao''s skin, eyes in the discharge, Zhou Xiaolu''s bone is not crisp, and then tonight obediently lay down on the crystal bed, waiting for brother Zhao to go to her? Tut tut It must be fun for stars to play, isn''t it? "


    "Go away..." Brother Zhao said with a smile, "in fact, it''s just like that. Don''t look like it''s noble. You have to be more coquettish when you play..."


    "That''s right. There must be more than 100 stars played by brother Zhao?"


    After they all went out, Li zedao curled his lips, lifted his trousers, left the compartment to wash his hands, and then walked out of the bathroom to the stage.


    When he came to the stage, Li zedao already saw a man standing in front of Zhou Xiaolu with a handsome smile and saying something.


    The man is wearing a white casual suit that fits perfectly and a pair of Armani shoes that are so bright that they can be used as mirrors. He has a handsome face."Hello, Miss Zhou. I''m Zhao Ziyang. I''m a big fan of you. Can I take the liberty to invite you to dinner?" Voice magnetic polite, plus clean, handsome, charming white, plus this white handsome face, this is a real prince charming.


    Li zedao knows his voice. It''s the guy who is called brother Zhao in the bathroom. Li zedao also knows that the boy''s father is a high-ranking official of * and usually plays with the so-called stars in the name of Laozi? In other words, this is a hypocritical guy who always says that he doesn''t rely on his father, but actually relies on his father more than anyone else!


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t have time at noon. I have something else to do." Zhou Xiaolu said with an apologetic smile. She also wants to have dinner with her brother-in-law. Where can she spend time with this guy.


    "Yes? That night will do Zhao Ziyang continued with a smile.


    "Sorry, evening..."


    "Xiaolu..." Xiao Wu, an assistant, gives Zhao Ziyang a timid look in his eyes, and then pulls Zhou Xiaolu''s sleeve. As an assistant and agent, Xiao Wu knows more than Zhou Xiaolu.


    Then she whispered in her ear: "his father is a senior official of *, don''t offend him too much, otherwise I''m afraid tomorrow''s concert will be in trouble... "


    But Xiao Wu has heard that Zhao Ziyang, who looks so elegant, is a wolf at all. He bullies many people in the circle with his Laozi. Of course, most of those women are voluntary. After all, if they hook up with him, the star road will be easier. A few of them have to compromise. In short, few stars can refuse him Some of the non-specific requirements.


    Zhou Xiaolu looks at Zhao Ziyang in surprise, but she doesn''t expect that he still has this identity. It''s true that if the entertainer offends *, it''s a dead end.


    But Zhou Xiaolu is not too worried. After all, is there a brother-in-law? Even Wei Xiaobao was slapped by him. Nisso''s future helmsman did that kind of thing in front of everyone. Zhao Ziyang is powerful, but they are two, right?


    So light smile said: "I''m really sorry, there is no time at night."


    The gloom in Zhao Ziyang''s eyes flashed by, and he said with self mockery: "Oh, rejected Miss Zhou, I really appreciate you, so I hope you can give me a chance to invite you to dinner... "


    "I''m really sorry, I really don''t have time." Zhou Xiaolu said sincerely.


    Zhao Ziyang shook his head and said, "Miss Zhou, I hope you can give me face and spare some time You know, I Zhao Ziyang want to invite which star to dinner, the other party never dare to break the appointment, you such a refusal, I will be my brothers laugh to death


    "I''m so sorry." Zhou Xiaolu shakes her head.


    "Miss Zhou..."


    Behind a voice is very simply intended to Zhao Ziyang''s voice: "rehearsal finished? Then change your clothes and I''ll take you to dinner


    "All right, brother-in-law." Zhou Xiaolu looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "Brother in law?" Zhao Ziyang was stunned. Looking back, he saw a man in the standard uniform of bodyguard. He didn''t know when he was standing behind him.


    "Bodyguard? Brother in law? " Zhao Ziyang is also a little puzzled. Who is this boy? And I have never heard that Zhou Xiaolu has a sister.


    "Roast duck?" Li zedao asked. Last time I ate it in Yanjing, the taste is still unforgettable. Now I come to Yanjing, I naturally want to have a big meal again.


    "Well, I listen to you." Zhou Xiaolu said with a shy smile.


    Looking at Zhou Xiaolu''s such a reaction, Zhao Ziyang is even more puzzled, because Zhou Xiaolu''s deep feeling is not right. Seven points of excitement and three points of shyness make him feel like spring Is my sister-in-law interested in my brother-in-law? Are you kidding?


    Who the hell is this kid? What''s the relationship with Zhou Xiaolu?


    "Ha ha, if you want to eat roast duck, you can go to judejuan. I''ll be the host at noon." Zhao Ziyang is puzzled, induction is puzzled, or along the pole son climbed up, "I''ll call to book a position."


    "Thank you, Zhao Shao. If you don''t worry, I''ll go with Xiao Lu." Li zedao said with a smile, "we can still afford roast duck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Ziyang''s face has become a little ugly.


    One side of Xiao Wu some painful Wu face, this sentence is Zhao Ziyang to thoroughly offended to death.


    Of course, Xiao Wu is not worried about Zhao Ziyang''s attack. After all, even Wei Xiaobao is beaten silly in front of this evil god, not to mention that there is no bodyguard like Wei Xiaobao who can beat Zhao Ziyang. I''m afraid that Zhao Ziyang will do something bad secretly. I''m afraid that with a high sounding official excuse, the concert will not go on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "Miss Zhou''s brother-in-law? It seems that you like to joke as much as I do Zhao Ziyang looks at Li zedao with a smile and gives himself a step down first. At least he won''t lose face too much.


    "I mean, I''m a big fan of Miss Zhou. I really want to invite Miss Zhou to dinner..."


    Then looking back at Zhou Xiaolu, she pretended to be sad: "but Miss Zhou repeatedly refused, which really made us die hard fans very sad."


    "Then you can continue to be sad." Li zedao jokingly said, "Xiao Lu will not agree to have dinner with you."


    "Really? Is that so, Miss Zhou? " Zhao Ziyang looked at Zhou Xiaolu and asked, the unhappy look in his eyes was hard to hide. When was Zhao Ziyang so shameless? He wanted to invite him to dinner, but he was rejected by three times.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao, I''m really sorry." Zhou Xiaolu nodded.


    Zhao Ziyang said with a gloomy smile: "well, since Miss Zhou is like this, it''s not good for me to force Miss Zhou Oh, I hope Miss Zhou''s concert tomorrow night will be smooth and there won''t be any accidents, such as the hidden dangers in the venues... "


    Zhou Xiaolu''s expression is already a little ugly. What does this guy mean? Threats?


    "Zhao Shao, we Xiaolu do have something..." Xiao Wu hastened to laugh with her.


    "Do you have your share here?" Zhao Ziyang looked at Xiao Wu with a gloomy expression, "or do you think I''m a fool? Would you believe such a lame excuse? "


    Heaven and earth conscience, when Zhao Ziyang said "you think I''m a fool", Xiao Wu really wanted to nod his head and say that you are a fool. How can you not be a fool? If you are not a fool, he is really a fool.


    How can you be so entangled if you are not a fool?


    However, Xiao Wu knows that he can''t nod his head, let alone say so, otherwise the other party will slap him in the face. He may not dare to slap Zhou Xiaolu in the face, but he must dare to slap himself in the face. Who makes himself a little assistant?


    "Zhao Shao, you misunderstood..." Xiao Wu quickly explained.


    "I misunderstood you Looking at this little assistant, he dared to creak in front of him. Zhao Ziyang''s face couldn''t hang up, so he kicked Xiao Wu in the stomach.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, his leg hit the other leg, and then His face has no color It hurts!


    He felt that his calf was knocked down by an iron bar. It hurt so much that he almost sat on the ground.


    Looking up, Zhou Xiaolu''s brother-in-law didn''t know when he was standing in front of him. He was looking at himself with a smile on his face, and his calf just hit him.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Xiaolu took Xiao Wu''s hand, and her face became ugly.


    "Nothing Thank you, Li Shao... " Xiao Wu''s heart is still palpitating. If it wasn''t for Li zedao, his stomach would suffer now.


    Li zedao turned around and said with a smile that he didn''t care. He was left to deal with it.


    Zhou Xiaolu a dizzy, brother-in-law laugh up how so handsome?


    "You shouldn''t threaten Xiaolu, let alone try to hit people." Li zedao looked at Zhao Ziyang''s face with a smile and said, "because you do this, it''s equivalent to giving me a reason to beat you."


    "You..."


    "Pa!" Li zemao slapped Zhao Ziyang in the face.


    "Pa!" Li zemao slapped Zhao Ziyang in the face again.


    "Bang!" Li zemao slapped Zhao Ziyang in the stomach again and simply kicked him out of the stage.


    Out of the usual Zhou Xiaolu and Xiao Wu, the other staff who know Zhao Ziyang''s identity are dumbfounded. On one side, they plan to see how Zhao Ziyang takes Zhou Xiaolu. Zhao Ziyang''s friends are dumbfounded. They can''t believe what they saw.


    How could Zhou Xiaolu''s bodyguards be so What about irrationality? Does he know that his hands-on Zhou Xiaolu''s concert may really be unable to go on?


    Because it''s unbelievable, so Zhao Ziyang has been lying there. They are stunned, but they don''t react. Then they quickly go to help him up.


    It is Zhao Ziyang who is more difficult to believe all this.


    Until his body hit the ground heavily, he still doubted whether all this was illusory, but the burning face, the huge pain in the leg, and the body pain as if to break up, told him that it was true that he was really beaten by Zhou Xiaolu''s bodyguard or brother-in-law.


    Shame!


    So although he didn''t faint at all, Zhao Ziyang still pretended to faint.


    "Change your clothes and eat the roast duck." Li zedao looked back at Zhou Xiaolu and said as if he were a person with nothing to do.


    "All right, brother-in-law." Zhou Xiaolu smiles sweetly. Her eyes are bubbling. She is already a little crazy. As for Zhao Ziyang, who is lying on the ground pretending to be dead, she forgets.


    ¡­¡­Zhao Ziyang finally got up from the ground. He couldn''t help it. Now it''s cold winter. Although there is heating in the gymnasium, the floor is still a little too cold.


    Of course, the concern around him was completely ignored by him. With a gloomy face and a look of murder, he left the workers'' Stadium, got into a BMW he had parked there, and then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a number.


    As soon as the other end of the phone was connected, he yelled angrily: "Dad, I don''t care what reason you use, I must let Zhou Xiaolu''s concert tomorrow fail, or even block her! I want her to die, I want her to be ruined... "


    "What happened?" The voice of a middle-aged man came from the other end of the phone. His voice was very calm and did not change because of Zhao Ziyang''s fierce attitude.


    "She..." Zhao Ziyang is about to cry. He can''t say that he wanted to invite her to dinner. Finally, he went to bed to exchange his feelings, but he was rejected, right? Of course, not to mention that he was slapped twice by Zhou Xiaolu''s bodyguard and kicked off. Now his face is still swollen like steamed bread.


    "She''s so hateful, playing big One of my friends wanted to invite her to dinner, but was humiliated by her. I couldn''t see it. In the end, she scolded me and said I was a son of a bitch Dad, she even scolded you. Damn, she thinks she is so arrogant now Dad, you must kill her, or I will... "


    "Just what?" The man asked.


    "Just I''ll break the father son relationship with you. " Zhao Ziyang, who was excited, spurted out the words.


    "I agree I''ll break the father son relationship with you. " At the other end of the phone, the man''s voice was almost roared out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Maseratiri and Zhou Xiaolu are looking at Li zedao secretly. When they open their bags, their mobile phones ring. But they are called by assistant Xiao Wu.


    Zhou Xiaolu and Li zedao go on a date (in Zhou Xiaolu''s opinion, this is a date). Naturally, she can''t take Xiao Wu to go there together. However, she is also worried that Zhao Ziyang will get angry and do something, so she asks Xiao Wu to call him if he has anything to do.


    At the moment, Zhou Xiaolu picked it up. Before she could say anything, Wu Na''s voice, which seemed hasty and stammering, came: "little Xiaolu Zhao Yaya, give me I''m calling... "


    "Zhao ya ya? Who is he? " Zhou Xiaolu was stunned.


    "Zhao Ziyang''s father *That senior official of mine... "


    Zhou Xiaolu''s heart slightly tightened: "what did he say?"


    "He said He said that he sincerely apologized to you on behalf of his son. He also said that he had reserved a box in Jude Quan and intended to apologize to you and Li Shao face to face. " Xiao Wu''s voice was still stuttering, and his mood was hard to calm down I didn''t have your contact information, so I called... "


    She never thought that one day, senior officials of the Ministry of cultural relics should call her in person, and her attitude is still so sincere and polite, which really makes her feel flattered. She thought that even if Xiaolu''s concert could continue, she would be tripped up secretly.


    Zhou Xiaolu was stunned, then looked at Li zedao.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "let Xiao Wu write back to Zhao Yaya, saying that we are on the way to Jude Quan." Since people give face like this, if you don''t give face, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    Besides, roast duck is very expensive. Some people pay for it. Why not?


    Zhou Xiaolu nodded, explained Xiao Wu, and then hung up the phone.


    "Brother in law, have you dealt with it all?" Zhou Xiaolu looked at Li zedao and asked. Then she patted her head and felt that she was too stupid to ask this question. If she didn''t handle it well, could Zhao Yaya call in person to apologize?


    "After that Zhao Ziyang did not dare to harass you, and even more did not dare to make a trip or something in secret." Li zedao said with a smile. I''m kidding. Now it''s a very special time. It''s hoped that through Zhou Xiaolu''s singing, he can lead Dongtu out and kill the head of the snake. How can this concert be terminated?


    So when Zhou Xiaolu changed her clothes, Li zedao directly called the engineer to deal with a little director Zhao of the cultural relics department with the energy of the Dragon organization. It was a very easy thing. Then Zhao Yaya quickly contacted Xiao Wu to apologize.


    "Don''t blame me for driving away all your pursuers?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Brother in law You hate it. " Zhou Xiaolu''s face was a little shy and angry, and her eyes were a little crazy. She thought to herself, just don''t push me aside.


    Li zedao smiles and goes down the gas pedal. The car is speeding forward. In less than 20 minutes, he has already arrived at the gate of Jude. From a distance, he sees two people standing at the gate. One of them is Zhao Ziyang. Of course, the arrogance on his face has long disappeared. Instead, he has a tight face Zhang''s look.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    The other is a middle-aged man. Li zedao doesn''t know him, but seeing him standing with Zhao Ziyang, it''s not hard to guess that he is Zhao Yaya, the father of Zhao Ziyang mentioned by Xiao Wu.


    After seeing Li zedao and Zhou Xiaolu get off the bus, Zhao Yazhou quickly takes Zhao Ziyang to meet him. Then Zhao Yazhou reaches out to Li zedao with a smile on his face and says, "Hello, Li Shao, I''m Zhao Yazhou..."


    "Do you know me?" Li zedao asked.


    "In that circle, who doesn''t know Li Shao''s name?" Zhao Asia Asia puts oneself posture lower, "a few months ago, in Yanjing Hotel, I had the honor to meet Li Shao."


    "So." Li zedao smiles and reaches over to shake with him.


    Zhao Ziyang on one side was even more frightened and trembled slightly. He didn''t dare to look at Li zedao. Now he knew that the so-called bodyguard or brother-in-law who gave him two slaps and one foot was the Cowman who took the Su family''s master Su away in front of everyone in Yanjing Hotel. The reason why Wei Xiaobao''s voice is hidden now is that I don''t know where to hide as a turtle, but also thanks to this man.


    But oneself still don''t know dead of go to provoke him, that isn''t seek to die is what?


    "Hello, Miss Zhou. I''m really sorry that my son has troubled you. I promise that this kind of thing will not happen in the future." Zhao Asia toward Zhou Xiaolu stretched out his hand, very sincerely said. In the heart is a little emotion, this woman is really beautiful a little too much ah, no wonder his son is like a wolf to see meat.


    As a senior official of the Ministry of cultural relics, Zhao Yaya has naturally met many so-called stars, many beautiful female stars, but it''s really rare for Zhou Xiaolu to look so smart, like a piece of white paper that has not been polluted Don''t talk about my son. Even a man of his own age is about to be moved.


    "Hello." Zhou Xiaolu shook his hand, nodded, and didn''t say much.


    "Why don''t you apologize to Li Shao and Miss Zhou?" Zhao Ya''an looks back at his son and scolds. All said pit dad pit dad, I was really hard to pit today. Fortunately, he didn''t have heart disease, high blood pressure or anything, or Li Shao didn''t seem to continue to pursue, otherwise he would really have to go to the hospital.


    "Li Shao, Miss Zhou, I''m really sorry..." Zhao Ziyang was embarrassed and frightened. He apologized quickly.


    "Forget it." Li zedao waved his hand and said with a smile. As for how many female stars Zhao Ziyang has played before, it''s none of his business. In Li zedao''s opinion, those female stars don''t know how many of them are self recommended pillows.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. I won''t let this boy fool around in the future..." Zhao Yaya quickly promised and made a gesture, "I have already reserved the box. Please..."


    At present, Zhao Yaya and Zhao Ziyang lead Li zedao and Zhou Xiaolu to a reserved box. Naturally, the order is left to Li zedao and Zhou Xiaolu, and they order it impolitely.


    Zhao Ya Ya still has some vision. It can be seen that Li Shao and Zhou Xiaolu are very intimate. In addition, the purpose of apologizing has been achieved. I''m afraid that if I stay, I will become a light bulb, but it''s a bit inappropriate.


    So after the dishes came up, Zhao Yaya offered a cup of wine to Li zedao and Zhou Xiaolu, apologized again and again, and then found a reason to take Zhao Ziyang away.


    "Almost killed by your boy." After getting out of the box, Zhao Yaya wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said that if Li zedao didn''t give up, then his son would not just be slapped twice.


    "Where do I know? I thought he was a bodyguard... " Zhao Ziyang also has some grievances. You said you were so powerful. What kind of bodyguard would you be? Play?


    With the departure of Zhao Yaya and Zhao Ziyang, only Li zedao and Zhou Xiaolu were left in the box. Soon, a kind of ambiguous atmosphere came into being.


    "Rehearsing in the afternoon?" Li zedao asked.


    "It''s already rehearsed. Just wait for tomorrow''s concert." Zhou Xiaolu said that her heart beat faster inexplicably. Her brother-in-law asked what this meant Ask her to go shopping or something in the afternoon?


    "Well, have a good rest." Li zedao nodded with a smile.


    "Brother in law..." Zhou Xiaolu was angry. She didn''t believe Li zedao. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He must have done it on purpose.


    "Brother in law, shall we go shopping?" Zhou Xiaolu pitifully begged that after walking on this road, she had a happy stroll on the street, which was very rare.


    "I''m not afraid of being photographed secretly, making a scandal or something?" Li zedao touched his nose with a bitter smile.


    "It''s better to make trouble..." Zhou Xiaolu whispered.


    "What?"


    "Ah, nothing..." Zhou Xiaolu made a big red face, "brother-in-law, I mean I''m dressed like this, wearing sunglasses, people can''t recognize me, right? What''s more, don''t you? "


    Indeed, Gao Mengjie''s plan now is quite simple, just like an ordinary college student Of course, the premise is that you don''t look at her face. If you wear sunglasses, the probability of being recognized is not high.Li zedao nodded in agreement.


    "Brother in law, it''s very kind of you." Zhou Xiaolu said with a smile, looking at Li zedao''s eyes like water.


    In a very ambiguous atmosphere, they enjoyed a roast duck dinner. After getting together, they stopped their car and strolled along the street under the guidance of Zhou Xiaodao.


    Zhou Xiaolu is like a bird released from the cage, happily following Li zedao, and unconsciously, they are holding hands together.


    Along the way, Zhou Xiaolu took Li zedao into many men''s clothing stores and helped Li zedao choose one suit after another. Li zedao was so happy that she followed him, so she also changed one suit after another.


    "Brother in law, you look so handsome in this dress..."


    "Brother-in-law, it''s also beautiful..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, although the waiter in the shop didn''t recognize Zhou Xiaolu, of course, even though she was familiar with her, he didn''t dare to imagine that Zhou Xiaolu would appear in his shop. At most, he thought he knew Zhou Xiaolu.


    But when listening to her "brother-in-law" call, the action is still so intimate, each of the tongue, that is very surprised, brother-in-law and sister-in-law have an affair, this kind of thing is not new, but have a leg dare so blatantly arrogant abnormal, that is really rare, you are also a little obscure, isn''t it?


    In the middle of this, Li zedao received a phone call.


    "Boss, I''ve arrived with the tombstone. Now it''s on the side of the artificial gymnasium." On the other end of the line, said the pervert.


    "I''ll find a hotel or something, and I''ll come to you in the evening." Li zedao said.


    "All right, boss."


    After Li zedao hung up, Zhou Xiaolu, who nestled in front of him, asked, "brother-in-law, are you busy?"


    "Nothing." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Shall we shoot darts?" Zhou Xiaolu pointed to a small skating rink not far away, next to a shooting darts stand bed said, a eager look.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao gave a faint smile and nodded his head.


    "Brother in law, it''s very kind of you." Zhou Xiaolu smiles sweetly and hugs Li zedao''s arm.


    After they went over, Li zedao found the boss next to the stall bed and spent 50 yuan to exchange five groups of darts, each of which was ten.


    The rules of the game can''t be simpler. Each game can use a set of 10 darts to shoot balloons on a template. The more the number of shots, the richer the prize. The so-called prizes are some cheap wholesale plush toys. The more balloons you shoot, the bigger the plush toys you get.


    The gap between each balloon is still very large, and the balloon itself is not big, so it is difficult for all the ten darts to hit the balloon. However, it is also very difficult for all the ten darts to miss, unless the luck is so bad that everyone has prizes, but few people want the biggest plush toy.


    Of course, there is the ultimate way to play, that is to shoot 30 balloons in one go, then you can take away the biggest genuine Kung Fu Panda Bao, which is one person tall. But as long as one dart fails to shoot, I''m sorry, there''s nothing, even the smallest one!


    So few people play this ultimate game, and no one is sure that they can shoot 30 balloons in one go.


    "Here you are." Li zedao handed over the darts.


    Zhou Xiaolu excitedly took over the dart and began to throw it away. However, maybe it was because wearing a pair of sunglasses affected her sight. So after ten darts, she only won one. The prize she got was a doll too small to be small. To put it bluntly, it was a small key chain.


    "Go on?" Li zedao looked at Zhou Xiaolu and said with a smile.


    "Well." Zhou Xiaolu was a little unconvinced. She took the darts and began to throw them away. But this time, her luck is really back to the sky, Leng is to throw ten darts are empty.


    "My brother-in-law, all of them are missing..." In addition to being embarrassed, Zhou Xiaolu thought that her brother-in-law would laugh to death.


    "For you, isn''t the level normal?" Li zedao said.


    "Brother in law..." Zhou Xiaolu was even more embarrassed. She hugged Li zedao''s arm and said, "can you throw the rest? I want the biggest one


    Zhou Xiaolu points to the Kung Fu Panda Bao, who is taller than her. As long as Li zedao can shoot through 30 balloons, she can hold the kung fu panda to sleep at night.


    "Good." Li zedao said with a grin.


    Listening, the boss snorted with disdain. Do you think it''s so easy to shoot 30 darts at the same time? Are you kidding? I usually have nothing to shoot to play, and at most I can hit 15 balloons in one breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    However, as the owner of this booth, he naturally has to consider the interests of customers At least verbally, right? So he said with a smile: "this is not an easy thing, and once one of the darts fails to hit the balloon, then the game is over, and there are no prizes. Do you want to continue playing?"


    "Of course, my brother-in-law will shoot them all." Zhou Xiaolu looked at Li zedao and said that the big eyes hidden under the sunglasses had begun to bubble again.


    Ah, a woman in love has zero IQ. The boss can only feel in his heart, and so on? Brother in law? This is popular among couples these days? Isn''t that evil? Today''s young people really don''t know what to say.


    Li zedao smiles and looks at the balloon. He doesn''t know what to say. It''s so close to him that he wants to shoot. Isn''t it a stroke? Even at a distance, it is easy and pleasant for him to shoot. What''s more, if he is not afraid of causing a sensation, he can throw ten darts to shoot ten balloons at the same time, which is not difficult.


    However, Li zedao nodded to the boss and said that he was going to start, then he picked up a dart and threw it out.


    "Pa!" A balloon burst and was punctured by a dart nailed to the top.


    "Yeah My brother-in-law, you are very good... " Zhou Xiaolu clenched her fist and her face was full of excitement.


    "Coincidence." The boss turned his lip.


    Li zedao smiles and continues to shoot.


    The second dart is thrown out and hits a balloon directly.


    "Coincidence..." What''s so exciting about the boss turning his lips again?


    And then the third one The fourth The fifth In short, when each dart is thrown out, it will hit a balloon hanging there.


    Zhou Xiaolu is more and more excited, even if it was not for the fear of disturbing Li zedao, she would have rushed to kiss him hard.


    The boss of the darts stall opened his eyes more and more, and his forehead was slightly sweating. He had been stalling in the mall for several years, and he was so accurate as this guy, and he never met a few! Is it luck? Just like that chick, she was so lucky that ten darts didn''t hit her? And he''s lucky enough to win all of them?


    But is it really lucky? You know, he has now stabbed 20 balloons in a row. As long as he shoots 10 balloons, the genuine Kung Fu Panda doll worth thousands of dollars will belong to him.


    "Pa Pop "Ha..." The sound of the balloon burst continued to ring. Less than two minutes later, Li zedao threw nine darts continuously and pierced nine balloons. Of course, in order to keep a low profile, he pretended to aim a little, which only took two minutes. Otherwise, he would not have to do it for two seconds?


    "Two Twenty nine... " The boss of darts stall seems to have seen a ghost. He doesn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this moment.


    But even if you don''t have to think about it, it''s not luck, it''s strength.


    "Pa!" Another balloon burst.


    "Wow Brother in law You are great, great It''s amazing. Thirty darts have been shot They all hit... " Zhou Xiaolu hopped excitedly, holding Li zedao''s arm.


    "Luck, luck." Li zedao said modestly with a smile.


    "Master! A master who likes to be forced! " The owner of the darts stall had to give Li zedao a thumbs up and take down the tall a Bao.


    "Here you are." The boss is bleeding in his heart. In the past, when he gave gifts, he would say "come here often in the future". But in the face of such a bull, he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Thank you..." Zhou Xiaolu let go of Li zedao''s arm, happily took over the doll and hugged him tightly.


    "Still playing?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss of darts stall began to sweat. He wanted to slap the boy to death! Play with your sister!


    "Brother in law, I don''t want to. If you continue to play, uncle should cry. Besides, I want this one." Zhou Xiaolu said with a smile.


    "Well Ok... " The boss wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and laughed, but he was moved. This girl is really a good man.


    As for this boy Big bad guy!


    Holding such a huge doll, it''s not convenient to walk, let alone go shopping, so they decided to leave the mall first, send the doll back to the car, and then continue to go shopping.


    Of course, when she left the shopping mall, Zhou Xiaolu was very eye-catching. She was dressed in sportswear, with a cap and long hair on her head. She was very fresh and eye-catching. With such a lovely ah Bao, she set off the purity of the girl to the extreme.


    "I''ll hold it?" Li zedao asked.


    "I''ll do it. You''re a big man. If you go shopping with such a big doll, you''ll be the focus. Maybe a girl will come to take a picture with you." Zhou Xiaolu said with a smile that she was very considerate of Li zedao.Li zedao smiles and doesn''t insist any more. Indeed, if he goes away with this doll in his arms, he may be scolded for being abnormal or something. But when a girl holds such a thing and other people see it, it only means that she looks good at it and so on.


    After stuffing the doll into the car, Zhou Xiaolu continues to push Li zedao down the road. Finally, they find a restaurant to eat. After dinner, Li zedao returns Zhou Xiaolu to a five-star hotel.


    Two people get out of the car, Li zedao help with the doll, and then enter the hotel. Anyway, hotels are not like shopping malls. They can''t meet several people at all, so there is no such thing as losing face.


    The door was quickly opened, and assistant Xiao Wu appeared there. Looking at Zhou Xiaolu, he said, "Xiao Lu, you''re back Ah, what a big po... " Xiao Wu''s eyes were suddenly attracted by Bao in Li zedao''s hands, and he couldn''t help but marvel.


    "My brother-in-law shot 30 darts in a row in the mall and won back." Zhou Xiaolu is very proud to say that looking at Li zedao''s big eyes began to bubble again.


    "Great..." Xiao Wu''s eyes are like looking at a pervert.


    "I won''t go in. You''ll have a rest early. There will be a concert tomorrow." Li zedao hands a Bao to Xiao Wu, who quickly reaches out and hugs him.


    "OK, brother-in-law. See you tomorrow." Zhou Xiaolu nodded and said cleverly that she knew Li zedao had something to do in the evening.


    "See you tomorrow." Li zedao turned to leave with a smile.


    "Hello Xiaolu Xiaolu Miss Zhou Xiaolu... " Xiao Wu saw that Zhou Xiaolu was motionless, with a florid expression. He couldn''t help smashing her head with a Bao in his hand. "People have entered the elevator. It''s time for the soul to come back..."


    "So handsome..." Zhou Xiaolu mumbles to herself, with a face of flower mania.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s hopeless Xiao Wu cried in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hotel, Li zedao drove back to the workers'' Gymnasium again, stopped the car and jumped down. Then he took out his mobile phone and gave the abnormal a call: "where is it?"


    "Orange hotel next to the stadium, room 709." Said the pervert quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao looked back at the orange hotel with a lot of neon lights flashing on the wall over there, and then strode past.


    After entering the hotel on the seventh floor, he came to room 9. Without waiting for Li zedao to knock on the door, the pervert had already opened the door. It can be imagined that after Li zedao called him, he had been waiting at the door.


    "Boss..." Metamorphosis said, get out of the way and let Li zedao come in.


    "Li Shao..." The tombstone standing there asked quickly.


    Li zedao nodded, went in, went straight to the window, looked at the workers'' Gymnasium surrounded by neon lights not far away, and said, "in the middle of the night, we will sneak into the gymnasium to see if we can find something."


    "There''s treasure in it?" The abnormal eyes are slightly bright.


    Li zedao looked back at him like an idiot and said, "yes If * counts. "


    ¡°*¡­¡­¡± Metamorphosis with the tombstone looked at each other, two people are a face of moving color.


    "Yes, I suspect that something like * has been placed in some places." Li zedao said solemnly. In the morning, he simply looked for it and found nothing. On the one hand, there were too many people in it, and he was not good at going to different places. On the other hand, he was not good at this kind of thing, so he didn''t find anything suspicious in the end.


    "The big star Zhou Xiaolu is going to hold a concert there tomorrow night. Does anyone want to be bad for her?" Abnormal asked, is a face of moving color, if the concert site explosion, even big star Zhou Xiaolu also died, then it will cause a great sensation.


    "Almost." Li zedao nodded. He didn''t bother to tell the abnormal and tombstone.


    "Oh, Zhou Xiaolu is also your sister-in-law." Li added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to worship or worship, the eldest is the eldest. Even the red and purple star Zhou Xiaolu has hooked up Ah, there is another blind woman in the world.


    "Don''t worry, Li Shao. No matter how many *, no matter what type of *, I have a way to find out and dismantle them." Said the tombstone.


    "I know, so I sent you here." Li zedao nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, three shadows quietly came to the workers'' Stadium.


    Li Ze Dao made a gesture to the metamorphosis and the tombstone. Then he put his hand on the glass of the window and gently pushed it open. In other words, the window was not locked from inside, but it was not opened by Li Ze Dao. When Li Ze Dao was walking around the hall during the day, he accidentally found that the small window was not locked .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    It''s located in a very remote place, and few people come here.


    The reason why Li zedao has such a judgment is that there is already a layer of dust in this place. Obviously, because it is too remote, the cleaning staff are lazy.


    Moreover, Li zedao also found several footprints here, and there are fingerprints on the window, which proves that someone sneaked in from this window in recent days. As for whether there were thieves sneaking in to steal things, or those guys from Dongtu sneaking in to settle down *, it''s unknown.


    "Let''s go." After sneaking into the gymnasium from this window, Li zedao said in a low voice, "we don''t have much time. Hurry up."


    "Yes, boss..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the workers'' Stadium, people come and go!


    There is still an hour to go before the big star Zhou Xiaolu''s concert. There is a long line outside the hall. There are many hawkers selling fluorescent sticks and plates, and even many beggars. They have seized the opportunity to make money.


    At this time on the square, large advertising screen, Zhou Xiaolu beautiful and dignified, kind and natural. And a large number of fans spontaneously put out long slogans under the billboard.


    "Zhou Xiaolu, we love you!" "Zhou Xiaolu, you are a goddess!" "Zhou Xiaolu, marry me" Banners and banners like that can be seen everywhere.


    And those entertainment reporters, also arrived at the scene early, set up a camera, ready to get first-hand news.


    Although there are a lot of people in the square, these people are not messy, but stand together in groups, because they are all fans of Zhou Xiaolu, who come here with common expectations and goals.


    Even so, there are still many security guards and police at the scene to maintain order, for fear of unnecessary conflicts and so on.


    "I don''t know what these fans are after?" Li zedao saw so many people gathered here and sighed with emotion.


    He tightly hugged Ji Yuemo''s arm and said, "prince frog, why do I think you are jealous?"


    "You think too much." Li zedao was a little sad.


    "Well, many people have answered your question, but there is no satisfactory answer. Even if you ask me, I don''t know how to answer you! For example, I saw a netizen''s message on the Internet: his girlfriend is a super fan of Zhou Xiaolu. When she knew that Zhou Xiaolu was going to hold a concert in Yanjing, she told him that if she didn''t buy a ticket for her, she would break up with him. In the end, for his happiness, he spent a lot of money to buy a ticket! "


    "All right." What happened to Li zedao? A woman broke up with her boyfriend in order to watch a big star''s concert, which he could not imagine anyway.


    The metamorphosis and tombstone behind Li zedao and Ji Yuemo are looking around with vigilance and whispering.


    "Boss, let me ask you something." The tombstone whispered, "how many women does Li Shao have?"


    "This question I can''t answer you. " Metamorphosis gently sighed and said, "you just need to know that as long as you are a good-looking woman, you basically have an affair with him."


    "Stallion?" These two golden characters came out of the tombstone''s mind.


    "Most men have a date outside, so they can''t make trouble at home?" The pervert continued to sigh, "but this kind of thing didn''t happen to the boss. His women actually lived in peace and matched with each other''s sisters. Therefore, the most powerful thing for the boss is not his skill, not his intelligence, but his trick of picking up girls..."


    The eyes of the tombstone twinkled: "that is to say, as long as we learn Li Shao''s trick of picking up girls, then our brothers can get rid of being single?"


    The pervert looked at the face waiting for evolution on the tombstone, shook his head and said, "you can''t learn It''s inborn. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After saying this, abnormal heart has a touch of sadness, because he can''t learn.


    Soon, the gate of the stadium has been opened, and a large number of spectators, under the command of the on-site staff, consciously line up and slowly walk into the stadium while checking tickets.


    Because Li zedao took the ticket for the VIP seat, after checking the ticket, Li zedao was taken to a special channel by the staff on the scene and entered the VIP seat in the front row of the concert. This is a relatively separated area from the audience seat at the back.


    After finding a place to sit down, Li zedao looked at the metamorphosis and the tombstone and said, "don''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I promise I won''t let my sister-in-law lose a hair." The metamorphosis quickly nods to say.


    "It''s just a concert. What can happen?" Ji Yuemo looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "go and help you." She knows that Li zedao is now Zhou Xiaolu''s bodyguard and is responsible for her safety. Naturally, she can''t stay here to watch the concert with her.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly in his heart. He thinks that Dongtu wants to wash this place with blood. How can it be ok?Last night, Li zedao''s metamorphosis and tombstone sneaked in here, and finally spent most of the night, they found a total of seven *.


    The tombstone is an expert in this field, and immediately recognized that this kind of * is made of famous *. This is a colorless crystal, insoluble in water, chemical properties are relatively stable, but encounter open fire, high temperature, vibration, impact, friction, can cause combustion and violent explosion!


    In other words, it''s a very powerful explosive force.


    And judging from the installation positions of these seven * s, once detonated, the entire stadium will collapse. At that time, nearly tens of thousands of audience and staff watching the concert, including popular star Zhou Xiaolu, will be either directly killed by * or crushed by the collapsed debris!


    Fortunately, this * was found in advance.


    Then how to dismantle * that''s the tombstone thing.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up after the concert." Li zedao said.


    "Well." Ji Yuemo nodded with a smile.


    After leaving his seat, Li zedao didn''t go backstage to find Zhou Xiaolu. Instead, he walked out of the workers'' Stadium and came to the square outside.


    Because most of the people who came to watch the concert have already entered the stadium, there are at least 90% fewer people outside than before, so the whole square seems to be a little empty, not as noisy and crowded as before.


    "Please, sir Pity me, the homeless old man... " An old beggar came to Li zedao tremblingly and begged him with inarticulate words. In his hand, he was holding a broken sea bowl with a few coins and a few small bills.


    Li zedao took a look at him, took out his wallet, took out a fifty and put it on the sea bowl.


    "Thank you Thank you... " The old man nodded, turned and continued to beg for the next target.


    "Wait a minute." Li zedao stopped him, and a sneer had already started in the corner of his mouth.


    The beggar''s steps stopped slightly, but he continued to walk forward, as if he didn''t hear Li zedao''s voice.


    Li zedao followed him with a smile and said, "don''t pretend. You''ve shown your flaws First of all, your appearance and your voice. Although you deliberately make up and change your tone, you can''t change the fact that you are from the western regions I don''t have a regional concept, but it''s undeniable that the word "people of the western regions" is somewhat sensitive. "


    The beggar''s face suddenly changed, but he still didn''t stop. He didn''t look back and continued to tremble. He didn''t hear Li zedao.


    "Of course, there is nothing about the people of the western regions. After all, they are Chinese, aren''t they?" Li zedao continued with a smile, "but when I give you money, you show another flaw. I give you 50 yuan. For a beggar, it''s a big bill, but you are indifferent. Your eyes don''t even shine. It''s conceivable that such a small sum of money is just like your eyesight The explanation is that you''re not as pathetic as you say. You''re pretending


    The old man''s face changed violently again, but he continued to walk forward, but the hand holding the sea bowl was slightly clenched.


    "Do you want me to make it clear?" Li zedao''s smile was already chilly. "You are not a homeless old man at all. You are a member of Dongtu, which is notorious for its ruthlessness, aren''t you?"


    The old man''s steps stopped for a moment. The next moment, his face immediately became ferocious, and he turned quickly. He was as quick as a cunning rabbit. He waved his hand directly and hit the big sea bowl heavily on Li zedao''s head.


    He didn''t know where the boy came from, but he also knew that something was wrong, so there was no reason for the boy to continue to live in the world.


    Another hand at the same time, a dark remote control has appeared in the hand.


    "Ha ha, the greatest jihad in history is about to begin..." The old man began to laugh ferociously. This time he was speaking western languages.


    "Drop!" The old man pressed the button on the remote control to detonate.


    At the same time, Li Ze''s hand stretched out, and he had already easily grasped the sea bowl smashed by the other party. Looking at the old beggar''s cruel smile, he showed a sneer on his face, which was more fun. He didn''t change his face because he took out the remote control.


    "Well?" The old beggar waited for a long time, but he was surprised to find that the luxurious workers'' gymnasium was still standing there. The expected beating followed by the collapse of the stadium, and the scene of the fire did not appear at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    "Didn''t you press it? Would you like to try again? " Li zedao is a kind reminder, "or the distance is too close, the remote control is out of order, how about getting closer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The beggar looks very ugly and looks at his own Li zedao with a sneer.


    "No It''s impossible It''s impossible... " His eyes were bloodshot, as if he was going to swallow Li zedao alive. He yelled in western language, and then he madly pressed the button on the remote control.


    However, the explosion still did not ring, the luxury stadium is still well standing there.


    "No, it''s impossible It''s impossible... " The beggar is as stupid as a thunderbolt.


    "Nothing is impossible." Li zedao also showed off some western languages. After all, this guy''s Putonghua is so bad that he is too tired to communicate with him.


    And don''t you think that if you speak the western languages, it''s equivalent to talking to the East Tu member Do you have a common language? With that Kung Fu, he even took out the fifty yuan he had saved and put it back in his pocket. It''s not easy to make money these days.


    "You Who is it? Who are you? " The beggar''s face was even more ugly when he saw that the boy spoke western language so smoothly.


    "I am It''s your uncle''s Li zedao lightly said a sentence, suddenly hand, toward the beggar''s neck pinched in the past.


    The appearance of Li zedao and the remote control have already made the beggars feel bad, so they are also on the alert secretly. The boy who speaks the western language so well is in trouble. So when Li zedao acts like lightning, the beggars react very quickly.


    Trying to avoid at the same time, but also like a rogue general voice shouting: "hit, hit..." Of course, this time he speaks Chinese, otherwise I''m afraid others won''t understand, right?


    The voice stopped abruptly, because Li zedao had already grasped his throat, so that his words could not be called out in any case.


    But the first two sentences let him cry out after all, and many people''s eyes immediately fell here. After all, although there are not so many people in the square at this time, there are still many others, aren''t there? Besides, the police and security are still there.


    "It''s still too big." Li zedao sighed in his heart, "look down on this guy."


    With emotion, Li zedao already saw that the police and security guards who were just in charge of order were coming this way.


    After all, beating a beggar is a kind of immoral behavior, he has been so poor, how can you still beat him? But how could the police, the security guards and the onlookers know that this guy is not a real beggar at all, but a member of Dongtu who just tried to blow up the stadium.


    Li zedao knew that once these people gathered around him, he would have no time to explain anything to them.


    "Baga!" Li zedao roared, then just like an eagle catching a chicken, he mentioned that guy and ran away.


    And those who came around heard the sound of "baga!" After that, it was fried directly.


    "Damn, I''m an Islander Kill him... "


    "Damn, the islanders dare to beat beggars in China..."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Li zedao''s speed is so fast. When these people react, he has already run away with the beggars.


    In fact, Li zedao didn''t run far, but deliberately spared a circle. Finally, he took the beggar to room 709 of the orange hotel. The orange hotel is not so much a hotel as a small hotel. The people who usually stay in it are also mixed. So when Li zedao helped the beggar to enter, he didn''t attract much attention.


    Yes, help! Li zedao simply sealed the acupoints on his body, so now he can''t speak, and he can''t move. He can only lean on Li zedao and drink too much.


    What''s more, after Li zedao walked in, he deliberately complained that if you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. As a result, I have to send you back. Look, I''ve got my clothes dirty


    In this way, there is no doubt.


    After entering the room, Li zedao took some pictures on this guy, then simply threw them on the ground, turned on the TV, turned up the voice a little, then looked back at the beggar and asked coldly, "where are your friends now?"


    "Hum!" The beggar''s bloodthirsty eyes were not good at staring at Li zedao. He gave a heavy cold hum, and then just closed his mouth, saying that I would not say if I killed him!


    Li zedao grinned coldly, raised his foot slightly, and then stepped on the beggar''s leg. He really didn''t have time to write ink with him. After all, once the concert started, but there was no explosion, other members of Dongtu would surely notice that they would definitely transfer, and even carry out the next terrorist attack regardless of the consequences. At that time, the situation is absolutely out of control!


    Therefore, it is necessary for Li zedao to get something out of his mouth as quickly as possible."Click!" His calf was simply broken by Li zedao.


    "Ah At the same time when the sound of bone fracture came, the beggar rolled up in pain with his wrist in his arms. The twisted face was already covered with cold sweat.


    "Say it or not?" Li zedao asked coldly. He didn''t have any pity in his eyes. Compared with the kind of crazy things he almost did, his foot was really small.


    The beggar gasped for breath, but his face was full of ferocity. He gritted his teeth and said in poor Chinese: "there is a kind of You killed me I won''t say it. Even if I die, I die for the great Dongtu. I''m a soldier... "


    "Click!" Li zedao simply broke his other leg.


    "Ah..." The beggar screamed again, and his face was even more twisted, with more cold sweat. He looked at Li Ze like a devil and said, "you It''s the devil It''s the devil... "


    "Compared with you, I''m not qualified to be a devil." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can continue to be your bullshit soldier and refuse to answer my question. Of course, I can also continue to step on it Oh, no, this time we should say trample Step on your third leg... "


    With that, Li zedao raised his feet and aimed at the beggar''s crotch.


    The beggar''s face had no color of blood for a moment. Looking at Li zedao, his eyes were full of resentment and fear. The next second, his body was shaking, because the foot was already under his crotch, and he could step on it at any time.


    "I said I said The beggar said quickly with a look of horror, looking at Li zedao, there was a color of prayer in his eyes. I would rather be a spineless person than a little JJ.


    "Damn, I thought you had a lot of backbone." Li zedao cursed in his heart. He also wanted to say that after trampling the little JJ of this son and grandson dead guy, he would point his acupoints and let him taste the pain of thousands of ants eating his heart. He was not afraid that he would not speak.


    "Come on, where are the East Tu members behind you now? What else do you do after that? What I want is accurate information, with a little deviation I won''t kill you either, but I will trample your stuff and cut it off for Xiao Huang''s dinner Oh, Xiao Huang is a stray dog adopted by my little brother... " Li zedao didn''t move his foot away, and then said with an evil look on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said I said My name is ratty... "


    "It''s none of my business to call you!" Li zedao scolded, "say the point!"


    "Yes, yes, our other soldiers are hiding in 201, building 7, a dilapidated Garden community to be renovated, which is not too far away from here. We have an appointment. At 6:30, I press the button on time to blow up the stadium, then I will go back to meet them, and then I will go to Xidan to launch another Jihad..."


    Li zedao''s eyes are slightly awe inspiring. It seems that AI Shan wants to play a second big game this time. After all, Xidan is one of the bustling pedestrian streets in Yanjing. If he chooses to do it there, it will cause a lot of casualties.


    "How many of you?" Li zedao asked, "also, * it''s not you, right?" Li zedao knows more or less about Dongtu, a group of Desperado. To put it bluntly, they are a group of idiots who like to use knives and think they are invulnerable to heaven. In addition, although some forces are secretly subsidizing them, there is still not much money.


    Even if they finally made a lot of money, there were no experts in this field in Dongtu, so the only explanation was that they colluded with other forces.


    The beggar''s eyes suddenly widened. How could he know everything? Then he quickly nodded his head and said, "plus me, there are 15 people in total. The leader of Diba led us in the holy war. One of them is not a soldier of our Dongtu, but a mercenary hired by our leader at a high price He installed the * in the gym, and he gave me the remote control. "


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Li zedao''s foot on the other side''s crotch pressed.


    "No No... " The cold sweat on the beggar''s forehead is more, and his eyes are full of fear.


    The next second, he seemed to hear the sound of broken eggs, and then his pupils suddenly widened, his mouth was wide open, his body trembled violently, and then he fainted in the dark.


    Li zedao moved his foot away from his crotch and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I lied to you." Just now his foot is very simply a little force, directly his that thing to trample flat.


    Li zedao looked at the watch he was wearing on his wrist. It was just six o''clock. According to this fake beggar, he expected to blow up the workers'' Stadium at six thirty on time, and then he went back to meet them. In other words, the Smashers must be waiting for news in that stronghold.


    Of course, now they are waiting for a very unfortunate news for them!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Li zedao walked out of the orange hotel and looked at the worker''s gymnasium, which must be roaring and covered by the noise, with his mouth slightly tilted.


    No one in tonight knows that they are very adventurous. They went through the gate of death. Of course, they don''t know who saved them Li zedao is not Uncle Lei. He doesn''t have the habit of writing down his good deeds in his diary.


    Of course, Li zedao doesn''t need to be remembered. He just wants to have a clear conscience.


    At the moment, Li zedao turned around. The smile on his face had disappeared. Instead, his face was cold. Then he walked towards Maserati, who was not far away.


    Come to the front, get on the car, and then toward the fake beggars provided by the other members of the East Tu and their high price hired from what mercenary regiment of the master''s stronghold.


    Li zedao, the other members of Dongtu, really didn''t pay attention at all, but Li zedao, the guy they hired to settle the * had to pay attention to it. According to the tombstone, the other party is absolutely an expert in the field of ammunition, otherwise it would be impossible to produce this kind of small but powerful remote * product.


    In addition, he is also very particular about the placement of the * in those seven positions. Once the * explodes, the whole stadium will collapse instantly, and the people inside will not even want to say that they want to run for their lives.


    If it''s not enough for those guys in Dongtu to die 10000 times, it''s not enough for this so-called * expert to die 100000 times!


    Because the distance is not too far, so soon, Maserati has come to the outside of this shabby Garden community.


    Li zedao got out of the car, quietly but quickly sneaked in, and finally came to the mobile dilapidated building. He could vaguely see that the peeling wall had written a big "7".


    "If that guy didn''t lie, it would be here." Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    Hiding in a dark corner, he looked up to the second floor. The window was bright, and he could see people passing by. It was conceivable that there were people on the second floor.


    Li zedao quietly turned around, quietly entered the unit, went up the stairs to the second floor, and then stood in front of the shabby door.


    Listen to the next inside of the movement, but also smell a mutton smell from the inside floated out.


    "Here it is." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a strange range.


    ¡­¡­


    "You great fighters from the holy East Tu organization, there are still ten minutes left, the workers'' Stadium will fall into a sea of fire, at least 10000 damned Chinese people will be killed in the sea of fire, and the holy war we launched will also usher in the great victory of the first stage!" In the room, a man from the western regions raised his machete with a bloody face.


    "Jihad! Holy war! Holy war! Holy war More than a dozen people stood up and raised their machetes, shouting excitedly over there. Similarly, their faces were as ferocious as bloodthirsty.


    A shadow sitting in the corner didn''t stand up. Instead, he yawned and coldly knocked on the dozen idiots who seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood. If it wasn''t for the face of money, he really didn''t want to stay with the idiots who only knew how to attack the unarmed common people with a knife. After all, it was too embarrassing.


    "For the future of Dongtu, for the better life of Dongtu people, kill me!" Cried the man again.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill The dozen people were very excited and yelled again.


    At this time, there is a very disharmonious but very clear voice at the door, which suppresses all other people''s shouts: "a group of idiots!"


    Everyone really jumped at the same time, the eyes brush suddenly looked at the door, but saw the door did not know when it had been opened, a boy appeared there, the eyes were so cold, just like looking at death.


    Then, the dozen members of Dongtu were all slightly dumbfounded. They were shocked by the sudden appearance of Li zedao.


    The man in the corner looked at Li zedao, who appeared there without any sign. His eyes were awe inspiring, and his hand was shaking the next second. A pistol had already appeared in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Li zedao.


    Li Ze road eyes immediately locked him, and then a cold smile said: "although you have a lot of research on *, but your shooting is not necessarily accurate, even accurate, not necessarily fast."


    Li zedao also saw his face clearly. This is a foreign man with blue eyes and blonde hair. He is very burly and rough.


    Dong Tu and other people are reacting. They all look at Li zedao cruelly. Although they don''t know where he came from, they can''t let him leave like this.


    Of course, they also know that the other party can''t escape, because the very powerful foreign aid they invited is aiming at the boy.


    After listening to Li zedao''s words, the foreign man''s eyes were awe inspiring again. Then he grinned and said in stiff Chinese, "you can tell if you''re going to be quick if you try." Said, did not hesitate to pull the trigger."Bang!" Gunfire!


    The dozen Dongtu people even showed cruel smiles, because they knew that this boy''s head or other parts of his body would definitely have a blood hole now.


    However, soon, their eyes became bigger and bigger, and they already had a look of astonishment.


    The boy was still standing there, with a sneer on his face that made people want to punch. What''s different is that he didn''t know when he had a pistol in his hand, and the smoke from the muzzle of the gun.


    Looking back, I saw that the foreign aid they invited had a look of panic and pain. His left hand covered the wrist of his right hand, but the blood flowed out along the gap, and then dropped to the ground. As for the gun he had taken, it had already fallen to the ground.


    "Well, that''s the end of your heartless holy war." Li zedao said coldly, then pulled the trigger again without hesitation.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, a military green SUV and a green military vehicle stopped in front of the dilapidated building.


    "PATA, PATA..."


    A group of armed soldiers quickly jumped out of the military vehicle and stood by.


    At the same time, the door of the off-road vehicle was pushed open, and the engineers from DPCA jumped out of the vehicle, then quickly entered the dark unit and came to the second floor.


    Before I could enter the room, a strong smell of blood had come.


    "It looks like he''s killing people!" The engineer murmured in his heart, and then the door was opened from the inside, and Li zedao appeared there. At the same time, the smell of blood became heavier.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not dead." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "I know." The engineer laughs. Of course, there is another thing he didn''t say, that is Worse than death!


    At the moment, Li zedao was a little relieved. After Li zedao had told him the story on the phone, he was really scared when he heard that Dongtu had put seven * in the gymnasium. According to their original estimation, Dongtu had no other than to show his knife twice to kill those innocent people. Unexpectedly, he played such a game this time.


    It seems that it is no doubt a very normal choice to leave this matter to him.


    "The rest is up to you. I''m going back to the concert." Li zedao said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, there is another room in room 709 of orange hotel next to the gymnasium. Don''t forget."


    Engineer nodded, not to say anything, but a face of solemnity to Li zedao respect a military salute.


    Li zedao smiles, walks around him and goes downstairs to leave.


    The engineer looked away from his back, and then walked into the room. When he saw the dozens of people lying on the ground, even though he didn''t know how many lives he had harvested, the corners of his mouth still slightly pulled down after seeing this scene.


    I saw that the crotch of more than a dozen people were bloody. I knew that the thing had been abandoned.


    It seems that what Li zedao said to him on the phone has another meaning Li zedao said that this is a group of people who have lost their children and grandchildren! Sure enough, it''s the death of children and grandchildren!


    ¡­¡­


    In the workers'' Stadium, Zhou Xiaolu was singing happily while interacting with nearly ten thousand audience, so the whole concert always maintained a very noisy atmosphere.


    "Zhou Xiaolu, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you..." A man cried as if he had been blasted.


    "Ah, no, Zhou Xiaolu, you are so dazzling Man, give me a hand. I''m going to faint... " A man was short of oxygen and fainted on his friend.


    "Xiaolu Xiaolu... " Ji Yuemo is also screaming in her throat over there, desperately waving the fluorescent stick that the pervert found for her.


    "Oh, sister-in-law Sister in law You are very good... " Metamorphosis let tombstone pay attention to the movement around, and then also shouting in which side.


    Of course, his name for Zhou Xiaolu is too Too much, so the people around him from time to time with bad eyes staring at him, but metamorphosis do not care, still go their own way!


    "Pa!" The back of his head was photographed.


    "Damn Who hit me? There is a list of Ha, it''s the boss... " Metamorphosis turned to see a depressed face staring at their own look, the original face of anger has disappeared, replaced by a flattering smile.


    "What are you mumbling about?" Li zedao some depressed said, your sister-in-law called, later may be surrounded and beaten, do you know?


    Abnormal big surprise, is his name wrong? So he asked carefully: "boss, just for a while, he took you Oh, no, it''s you Give her to "Dump it?"


    "Go away!"


    Abnormal see Li Ze road with a black face, really scared, sneer, obediently shut up.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945-946

    "Xiaolu Xiaolu Ah... " Ji Yuemo continued to scream, so that Li zedao had sat down beside him, still didn''t notice.


    Li zedao saw that Ji Yuemo did not disturb her, but looked at Zhou Xiaolu, who was singing affectionately on the stage with a faint smile.


    Nearly two and a half hours of the concert soon ended, Zhou Xiaolu also some reluctant to all the fans said: "time really fast, did not expect that two hours passed like this, no way, we''ll see you next time The last song is for you, all my friends who love me and support me... "


    This is an old song by Zhou Huajian, an Immortal King. It''s called "friends". It''s almost one of the must-have songs in KTV. Although the original song is male, it has a different style under Zhou Xiaolu''s affectionate interpretation.


    "These years, a person, the wind has gone, the rain has gone, there have been tears, there have been pain..." The song is very beautiful. It''s also very appropriate to describe that Zhou Xiaolu treats all her fans as friends. Many fans are moved to cry and wave fluorescent sticks, trying to make time stay at this moment.


    Ji Yuemo is the same, shouting the name of Zhou Xiaolu, vigorously waving the fluorescent stick in his hand, and finally singing this song with Zhou Xiaolu with most people in the audience.


    However, the end, there will always be an end, and the earth has always been rotating, who left, still rotating!


    "Goodbye, my dearest friends!" Zhou Xiaolu waved to everyone and said in an emotional voice, then disappeared in people''s sight with the slowly falling stage.


    At the end of the concert, the fans who came to watch the concert in the gymnasium began to leave the workers'' Gymnasium orderly under the command of the security.


    "It''s amazing. Xiao Lu''s singing is so beautiful, much better than me..." Ji Yuemo looks like she''s not finished yet, and then mutters, "where''s Ze Dao Well, give him a call and see if you want to go backstage to find Xiao Lu... "


    Next, she sat down on the chair and planned to call Li zedao. However, she found something wrong, because she found that the bottom was not the chair, but a person''s thigh.


    At that moment, I was so scared that I thought I was sitting on the thighs of Li zedao''s two younger brothers, so I jumped up like a spring like sitting on a red charcoal block. Looking back, I saw Li zedao looking at her with a smile.


    "Zedao?" Ji Yue is stunned, then smiles like a flower, "when did you come back? I just wanted to call you. "


    Li zedao was speechless and speechless, and some of them said, "sister, I''ve been sitting here for more than half an hour."


    "Ah Why don''t I know? " Ji Yue is in a daze.


    "Because at that time, you only had Xiao Lu in your eyes." Li zedao tone feigned sour said, "other people are heavy color light friends, sister you pour good, heavy friends light color."


    "Ha ha, dear student, are you jealous?" Ji Yue doesn''t smile. Her hand is ambiguous. She pinches Li zedao''s face.


    "A little bit." Li zedao took her hand with a smile, then stood up and said, "let''s go, go backstage to find Xiao Lu, and then go back."


    "Well." Ji Yuemo nodded.


    After the metamorphosis and tombstone are sent away, Li zedao takes Ji Yuemo backstage.


    Naturally, there are several security guards at the entrance of the backstage passageway. They won''t let anyone pass by. But Li zedao has been wandering in the workers'' Stadium for two days yesterday and today. The staff here basically know that he is Zhou Xiaolu''s bodyguard. In addition, the day before yesterday, he slapped the son of a senior official and kicked him out of the office. This matter has spread.


    Zhao Ziyang was whipped, but nothing happened. You can imagine how powerful the bodyguard is, so the security staff here naturally didn''t stop him and Ji Yuemo, and even showed their friendship with a flattering smile.


    "How do you feel that they are a little afraid of you?" Ji Yuemo asked in a low voice.


    "Because I''m handsome?" Li zedao thought about it and said.


    Ji Yue Mo chuckled, and then said: "Xuedi, you are so handsome. I can''t help but want to kiss you."


    "Just a bite?"


    "Well, don''t push too hard!" Ji Yue Mo pinched Li zedao''s arm, blushed and said in a low voice, "I told my mother that I would not go back at night..."


    "Really?"


    "Prince frog, you laugh so obscene Ah, there''s saliva in the corner of my mouth You hate it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she came to the backstage dressing room, Zhou Xiaolu sat there, and the makeup artist helped her remove her make-up.


    "Brother in law, sister Yue Mo, you are here..." Zhou Xiaolu said with a smile, "wait for me for a while, I''ll be fine soon."


    "Xiaolu, you are so powerful that I don''t know. My voice is almost hoarse." Ji Yue Mo said sincerely.


    "Xuejie, when you were singing with Xiaolu, you were dumb because you couldn''t go up on the high note or hard." Li zedao said with a smile, it''s not a stab, but it''s true. Ji Yuemo, as the host and the stationmaster of the radio station, naturally has a very good voice, but a good voice doesn''t mean you can sing the song well. That''s two things.¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yuemo is very depressed. He pinches Li zedao''s waist twice and several times, which makes Li zedao keep pumping cold air to beg for mercy. Ji Yuemo just let him go.


    "Xiaolu, go back to the hotel to have a rest after unloading? After all, you''ve been singing for more than two hours, haven''t you? Are you tired? " Assistant Wu said. In fact, Xiao Wu doesn''t want Xiao Lu to go out with Li zedao. After all, if he is caught in a secret photo and has an affair, it''s a sure thing.


    And if Li zedao and other women are picked out, Xiao Lu''s reputation will be even worse. I''m afraid that she will be called Xiao San at that time, right?


    If a star becomes a junior, even if she doesn''t quit the circle, her star path will be dim.


    "I''m not tired." Zhou Xiaolu shook her head and looked at Li zedao''s eyes, as if to melt each other.


    Xiao Wu''s face was helpless. She knew that her subtle reminder couldn''t work at all. She could only say, "well dress up, don''t let people recognize it."


    Zhou Xiaolu nodded, looked at Ji Yuemo and Li zedao, "brother-in-law, sister Yuemo, where are you going for a while?"


    "Hotel..." Ji Yuemo blurted it out.


    "Ah..." Zhou Xiaolu''s small face is already slightly red.


    Ji Yuemo also realized that she had said something wrong. She blushed slightly and then said, "I mean, it''s still early now. If you''re not tired, why don''t you go out for a walk? And then I''m taking you back to the hotel? "


    Zhou Xiaolu looked at Li zedao and was embarrassed and laughed. Then she looked adored: "well, yesterday I went to play darts with my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law hit 30 in a row and got a super cute ah Bao..."


    "Really?" Ji Yue Mo''s eyes lit up for a moment, "that moment in the past, I also want to play."


    Li zedao gave a wry smile, thinking that if the stall owner saw him again, he would cry, right?


    ¡­¡­


    As Li zedao expected, when the owner of the darts booth saw Li zedao, his face muscles began to twitch slightly, and he almost cried. He thought that the tigress in Kung Fu Panda, which is so tall, would be gone again.


    "Uncle, I won''t do it." Li zedao said with an apologetic smile when he saw the boss''s dying face. He thought that it was not easy for others to make money. I''m afraid he lost all the money he made for several days.


    "Well Ha ha... " The boss can only laugh, can''t say "that''s good, that''s good..." How about this loss of ambition?


    Or you''ll be fine Isn''t that stupid?


    "I want that tigress. How can I play?" Season month Mo pointed to Jiao Hu, a pair of eager appearance asked.


    "Sister Yue Mo, if you shoot 30 darts in a row, you can get it." Zhou Xiaolu introduced, then looked at the boss, "right? Uncle


    "That''s it." The boss nodded, his heart was a little bit fixed, and his smile was a little more. As long as the boy didn''t do it, the two girls couldn''t take away the tigress.


    Li zedao gives 50 yuan to Ji Yuemo in exchange for 50 darts.


    Ji Yuemo took it, left 30 sticks and gave the rest to Zhou Xiaolu. Then he said with a kind of heroic Charm: "look at me, I have a lot of experience in playing darts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss''s heart slightly a tight, already had a kind of not very good feeling.


    And then "pa pa pa..." The sound of the balloon being pricked and exploded is endless. The boss''s eyes are getting bigger and bigger. She is sweating and has a face like hell. How can the girl be so accurate? In addition to the speed of the hand is slower than that boy, the action of throwing darts is even more standard than that boy.


    Zhou Xiaolu is also a face of accident plus worship, how she did not expect Ji Yue Mo will be so fierce.


    Li zedao has long expected that Ji Yuemo was born in such a family. Although her father seems to be a little unreliable, it doesn''t prevent her from having been exposed to things like guns since she was a child. Shooting should be accurate, not to mention playing darts so close.


    "The last one..." Ji Yue Mo put on a small face, pretended to be cold and said, then breathed out a deep breath and threw it out.


    "Don''t be in the middle Don''t be in the middle of... " The boss yelled in his heart.


    "Pa!" The balloon exploded at the sound.


    "Yeah..."


    "Sister Yue Mo, you are so powerful..."


    Two girls are very excited to hold together, jumping, cheering.


    The boss wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He felt that his heart was dripping blood. He thought that he would have a rest these days. Otherwise, they would not have to drink from the northwest?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    If you want to interview someone and say what it''s like to fall from heaven to hell, Chen Yan definitely has a say.


    Originally, he was a big star in the spotlight and a little fresh meat for all ages. I don''t know how many women are attracted by his handsome appearance, magnetic voice and charming smile, and they are waiting for their luck.


    However, on that day, at the new product launch site of true love eternal jewelry, he made some inexplicable remarks, which immediately knocked him down from heaven. After that, the "lingering" with President Yang in the bathroom made him fall directly into hell.


    On that day, huashulin''s men repaired him severely, directly puffed his handsome face, and finally threw him out of the hotel.


    But also because the face was puffed, maybe even his mother did not recognize it, so it was not recognized after being thrown out.


    After that, I don''t know what the reason is. Although the companies that had endorsement relationship with him unilaterally cancelled the endorsement relationship, they didn''t ask Chen Yan for liquidated damages. Even his bank card account was not frozen at all. Although he spent a lot of money these years, he made a lot of money, so he still had a little savings.


    Although those companies don''t know why they don''t trouble him, those fans won''t let him go easily. Once they are seen by those radical fans, they may beat themselves to death, let alone let the paparazzi find their tracks. Otherwise, they will die miserably.


    Therefore, Chen Yan returned to Yanjing in a low-key way, completely changed his image, trimmed all his hair, turned into a big bald head, and then hid in the waste collection station opened by a watch master.


    Of course, there is a huge resentment in his heart. He really hates Zhou Xiaolu and Zhou Xiaolu''s bodyguard!


    It happened that Zhou Xiaolu was going to hold a concert in Yanjing, so Zhou Yanhua invited a killer at a high price and asked him to kill Zhou Xiaolu with a reward of two million yuan.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the tiger failed, and even led Zhou Xiaolu''s violent bodyguard over.


    But Chen Yan didn''t have too much fear. After all, there was a tiger here, and the damned bodyguard would die miserably. However, when he saw the tiger with his own eyes, he easily bent a steel pipe, so he was very confident about the killer!


    After listening to Li zedao''s words, the tiger looked back at Chen Yan and asked, "do you have any money?"


    "Yes." Chen Yan eyes malicious stare at Li zedao, nodded, eager to rush to eat each other''s meat, drink each other''s blood, gnaw each other''s bones!


    "Kill him and I''ll give you a million!"


    "Good, deal!" The tiger takes a look at Chen Yan and nods. He is not afraid of this kid''s pitching himself unless He wants to die! In addition, this guy just got so bad that his assassination didn''t succeed, so tiger really didn''t intend to let him go.


    So looking at Li zedao''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man.


    "Really?" Li zedao is really a little surprised. After all, he has lost his image. The companies he spoke for will definitely terminate the contract unilaterally, and then he will claim huge liquidated damages. Even if he has a lot of savings, he can''t afford to pay for it.


    But now he throws a million dollars without even blinking an eyebrow Of course, he really hates himself, but what''s more, he can bring out the million!


    Plus the two million that must be paid to assassinate Zhou Xiaolu This street mouse, who should have been poorer than a beggar, is really rich.


    Li zedao felt the murderous spirit of the killer and said with a smile, "do you really think it''s easy to earn a million?"


    "I admit, you''re quick." Tiger eyes cold stare at Li zedao said, "however, I am not vegetarian, besides, I have this thing, so, I do not think this million how difficult to earn."


    Said, tiger''s hand in a flash, his hand has more than a pistol, the black muzzle at Li zedao''s head.


    Chen Yan saw that the tiger even had a gun, and his eyes were brighter. It was full of ferocity. He was so excited that he roared: "kill him, quick, shoot Kill him... "


    "Shut up, you''re noisy!" Tiger did not give face said. Damn you, hawing is annoying, you know? I''ll shoot naturally, but I''m still under your command?


    Chen Yan obediently shut up, but that face is more and more neurotic general excitement, face flushed, as if drinking too much.


    "You are too confident." Li zedao shook his head.


    "It''s you who are so self righteous." Tiger has a kind of insulted at the same time counterattack, after counterattack is a kind of want to slap their own ears impulse, nothing with him nonsense what? Why don''t you just shoot?


    So, his eyes slightly narrowed at the same time, resolutely pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" Gunfire!


    Then, the tiger''s eyes, which were originally narrowed, widened little by little, with an incredible look on his face, because the target that was standing there was like a ghost and disappeared in the same place.Yes, it wasn''t shot and fell in a pool of blood, but disappeared!


    "What a surprise?" The tiger''s eyes shrank and a cold sweat came out on his forehead, because he clearly felt that the man was behind him. Although he didn''t understand how he did it, he moved behind him at the moment of shooting, but How is that possible?


    "Don''t move. If you move, your head might blow." The cold voice said again.


    Then the tiger only felt that his head had been resisted by the cold foreign body, and then he really did not dare to move casually, because he knew very well that the cold foreign body was a gun.


    Metamorphosis and tombstone came in from the outside with a gloomy face.


    See this skill so strange boy unexpectedly still have a helper, and this helper also seems to be not easy to offend the Lord, tiger forehead cold sweat more.


    As for Chen Yan, seeing the tiger who was going to kill, he turned into a lamb to be slaughtered with a gun against his head. Seeing Li zedao''s strange face staring at him, he was so scared that he fell to the ground.


    The tombstone snatched the pistol from the tiger''s hand, and then the metamorphosis smashed the tiger''s stomach with a fist.


    "How dare you lay hands on my sister-in-law?" Said the pervert.


    "Chaka!" The ribs were broken, but the tiger Leng didn''t scream. He was just biting his teeth. His body was shaking. Leng stood firm, and his eyes were not good at looking at the abnormal. He had a kind of posture of you and Laozi.


    "Yes, a tough guy." The pervert said with a smile, "what I admire most is the tough guy Well, let''s do it again. "


    "Well, if I want to" entertain "him outside, I have to talk to Chen Da Xing." Li zedao took the gun away from the tiger''s head and said.


    "All right, boss." Metamorphosis said, give the tombstone a look, the latter will pistol in the tiger''s head, once he dares to mess with words directly broke him.


    After all, according to the boss, this guy''s strength is not inferior to his own. The pervert knows that he doesn''t have the ghost skill of the boss. Playing with each other is like playing with a cat or a mouse. He even disdains to do it, so he''d better be careful.


    After the metamorphosis and the tombstone pushed out the tiger, Li zedao looked at Chen Yan curled up there with a smile and said, "two million to Xiao Lu''s life? A million dollars to my life? Damn, the lives of Xiao Lu and I are really worthless. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Brother, I''m wrong I''m really wrong... " Chen Yan struggled to kneel on the ground and kowtow to beg for mercy. He looked pitiful. "I dare not If I dare to have any bad thoughts, I''ll be shocked and die... "


    Li zedao glanced at the computer screen, looked at Zhou Xiaolu on the screen, and the liquid on the screen. His eyes were cold again. Damn, how could he get rid of such a disgusting thing? Damn it!


    "Turn off the computer." Li zedao said coldly.


    "Ah It''s I''m going to close It''s off... " Chen Yan quickly climbed over and directly pulled out the power supply of the plug-in row on the floor.


    "Pa!" The computer screen dimmed instantly.


    "Now, lick the computer screen for me." Li zedao said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yan Leng next, quickly stand up to toward the screen rushed in the past.


    Watching Chen Yan lick the bone like a poor stray dog, Li zedao felt sick and almost vomited.


    "All right." Li zedao saw that he had almost licked it, and then he said. The main reason is that he felt more and more nauseous and almost vomited.


    "Yes It''s... " Chen Yan quickly let go of the screen he was "embracing", and then stood there submissively, but his stomach was twisted, and almost vomited out.


    "Ask you a question." Li zedao said, "where did you get the money to hire the killer? You should be out of money, aren''t you? "


    "I I don''t know... "


    "I don''t know?" Li zedao''s face was cold.


    "I I really don''t know I don''t know why the companies that have endorsement relationship with me didn''t claim liquidated damages from me, my card hasn''t been frozen, and my money is all in... " Chen Yan quickly explained.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that someone has come forward to help you deal with those companies So, who is that man? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "I I don''t know I don''t know what''s going on I don''t know who is behind to help me secretly. When that happens, I think I''m finished... " Chen Yan saw that Li zedao''s face was murderous. He knelt down on the ground with a soft leg and began to beg for mercy again. "I swear, what I said is true. If there is a half false word, I It''s not easy to die with five thunderbolts... "


    Li zedao glanced at Chen Yan and frowned. It seemed that this guy really didn''t know who was behind to help him.


    But in this world, there is no love without words and reasons. There are only two situations for that person to help Chen Yan. First, Chen Yan is his beloved, his son, his mistress and so on. The other party can''t bear to see Chen Yan, so they help him. Second, Chen Yan is valuable to him.


    But no matter what kind of situation, the constant is that this person has great energy and absolute strength. Otherwise, it is impossible to stop so many companies at the same time.


    "Please, spare me, I promise I promise I won''t dare in the future... " Chen Yan continues to beg for mercy.


    "I don''t believe what you said, let alone your so-called oath. All I know is that you almost killed my woman, and you did such dirty things to my woman." Li zedao said coldly, without any pity on his face.


    "I Please I dare not... "


    "It''s not too much to ask for one arm and one leg, is it?" Li zedao said, of course, he is not discussing with him, but directly convicting him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yan''s face changed violently.


    Li zedao went straight over.


    "Chaka!" The sound of a broken bone sounded.


    "Ah..." Chen Yan uttered a shrill scream, then covered his left hand, covered his broken right arm, rolled on the ground and howled.


    "And a leg!" Li zedao Yin Sen said, is a foot in the past, this time is aimed at Chen Yan''s crotch, what he wants is Chen Yan''s "third leg"!


    You can secretly do that kind of thing to the computer screen, but you don''t let me see it!


    This time, Chen Yan''s pupils shrank and his mouth was wide open, but he didn''t scream. Then he turned his eyes and fainted with pain.


    Ignoring Chen Yan''s passing out, Li zedao strode out of the room and came outside. Then, in the dim light, he saw the killer sitting on the ground gasping for breath. His face was flat and blue, his face was swollen, and his mouth was bleeding. It seemed that the metamorphosis and the tombstone really "entertained" him.


    However, the killer is obviously arrogant. Although he was beaten so badly, he still stares at the metamorphosis and tombstone with murderous eyes.


    "Boss, what do you do with this guy?" The pervert asked after seeing Li zedao come out.


    Tiger looked up at Li zedao, and his eyes changed slightly.


    "Buried on the spot?" Abnormal proposal, such a desolate waste toll station is like a good place for killing and burying corpses.


    The tiger looked at the metamorphosis as if he were looking at a dead man. He poohed. Then he looked at Li zedao and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m not afraid of death, but Can you not kill me? "


    "Oh Ha ha... " The metamorphosis and the tombstone looked at each other, and they all sneered. Damn, they thought they had a lot of backbone. After talking for a long time, they were still afraid of death!


    Li zedao said with a smile: "give me a reason not to kill you."


    "Reason You kill me. It doesn''t mean much to you, does it? " The tiger thought for a moment and said, "I tried to kill that woman, but I failed, didn''t I? So you don''t have to avenge her. "


    "Two women." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I just want to kill that actress." The tiger shook his head.


    "But if they hadn''t been dragged away by me, not only the female star, but also the woman would have been seriously injured even if she hadn''t been killed by you, wouldn''t she?" Li zedao said, "what''s more, who says it''s meaningless for me to kill you? When you try to pretend to be my woman, I feel extremely unhappy. I feel comfortable killing you. I don''t have to worry about whether you will drive and hit people again How can it be meaningless? "


    Li zedao seems to be quite reasonable, so the tiger is speechless.


    "You can kill me, but please give this card to my sister." Said the tiger, and then took out a bank card from his pocket and put it on the ground, pleading.


    There''s a million dollars in the card. It''s Chen Yan''s death deposit.


    "This is her life-saving money." The tiger continued, "so please, be sure to send it to her. With the money, she can exchange the kidney."


    "Kidney transplant? Uremia Li zedao frowned slightly.


    "Yes." The tiger''s voice was bitter. "If she doesn''t change her kidney, she will die I''m trying to save her and make her live a good life. I have to start a career as a killer. In fact, I''m not a killer at all. "Li zedao nodded and said, "put away your card and take me to see your sister. If you are true, I will consider whether to kill you."


    "Thank you The tiger got up from the ground and said sincerely.


    Li zedao waved to the pervert, and the latter hurriedly came to him.


    "You are..." Li zedao whispered a few words to the abnormal ear.


    Metamorphosis nodded and said: "don''t worry, boss, I know."


    At the moment, Li zedao walked out, and the tiger strode behind him. Although his ribs were broken, and under the warm "hospitality" of metamorphosis and tombstone, there were many injuries all over his body, but such injuries were tolerable to him.


    "Your skill is not bad, my little brother is not necessarily your opponent." Li zedao looked back at the tiger and said, then he went on, and his Maserati stopped not far away.


    "Neither of them is my match." Tiger said confidently, and then shook his head, "of course, if they two join hands, I will die. As for you..."


    The tiger looked at the road in front of him, which was not very big and even thin. He really couldn''t understand how he could have such amazing speed. When he shot, he disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had already run behind him.


    "If I really want to kill you, I can let you die ten times as soon as you shoot." Li zedao said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiger''s eyes slightly a Lin, he does not think that the other party is bragging.


    "Tell me about you." Li zedao said, "I can see that you are more like a soldier than a killer Am I right? "


    "That was once!" Tiger said, it''s an indirect admission.


    Tiger''s surname is Wu. His name is tiger. His hometown is in the mountains and forests. His ancestors lived by hunting. So his name is related to animals and birds. For example, his sister''s name is magpie and Wu magpie.


    He retired from a special force, the number of the force and the reason for his retirement. Wu tiger said that it was a secret, and he had to keep it secret when he died.


    Li zedao is not the kind of person who likes to get to the bottom, so he didn''t ask much.


    As for his sister Wu sparrow, she was diagnosed with uremia a few months ago, and she is already in the advanced stage. If she wants to survive, she has to change her kidney. However, it is very difficult to find a kidney source matching the patient, not to mention the sky high operation cost.


    Wu Hu Hu said that at last he contacted a kidney source agency, but he said that they had a kidney source that could match his sister''s, and that they could also help her with kidney replacement surgery. It only took a few hours, but it would cost one million yuan with the kidney source and the cost of surgery.


    Wu tiger couldn''t afford so much money at all, so he went straight to the road of killer.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the first time I went on a mission, I fell down.


    "I think you''ve been cheated." Li zedao said. Then he turned the steering wheel in the direction Wu tiger pointed out and turned into the right intersection.


    "Cheated?" Tiger Li was stunned.


    "Although I''m not a doctor, I know something about it." Li zedao said, "from a medical point of view, before kidney transplantation, we need to go through dozens of strict tests and comparisons, such as blood type, gene, lymph, etc. even if these are consistent, the final matching may not be successful. In other words, strangers can''t complete kidney transplantation in a few hours, at least after more than a week of complex tests ¡­ So a kidney transplant can be done in a few hours. That''s bullshit at all


    "This..." Tiger Li''s face is a little ugly.


    "Besides, it''s illegal to buy or sell human organs." Li zedao said, "at present, the kidneys used in hospital transplant operations are donated by the dead for free. The whole operation does not need one million, but more than 100000 is almost enough."


    "Er..." Tiger Wu''s face was even worse.


    "So I think that after you send one million to the other party, the other party will definitely start to play missing. At that time, you will not only lose money, but also delay your sister''s illness."


    "Damn, those bastards!" Wu tiger gritted his teeth and said, "don''t let me meet you, or I''ll crush your eggs!"


    "Do you know the Tiandao foundation?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Wu tiger was stunned, nodded and said: "I know, wasn''t the advertisement noisy a few days ago? Oh, I remember. It seems that the female star I tried to kill is the image spokesperson But all the bullshit foundations are deceiving! "


    Li zedao''s face is already a little dark. He wants to kick this guy out of the car. In his eyes, Tiandao foundation is not as reliable as the underground agency!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    "How do you know that the Tiandao foundation is a liar?" Li zedao asked, "as far as I know, as long as you ask for help from the Tiandao foundation, especially with regard to uremia, the Tiandao foundation can provide you with good help after verifying the situation."


    "What a fart, leader." Wu tiger scolded bitterly, "it''s just a group of disgusting guys who cheat money under the banner of so-called charity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is darker.


    "You don''t know that when I went to Tiandao foundation for help a few days ago, the well-dressed guy actually pulled me aside and said that if I wanted the foundation to provide help earlier, I would first give 10000 yuan, and then I could go to the front for help..."


    "Er..." Li zedao''s face slightly pulled out, "is that what the staff of Tiandao foundation really told you?"


    "No?" Wu tiger said, "that guy also said that the more money you give, the more help you can get."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened and the words appeared in his mind Bidding ranking! When did the Tiandao foundation learn from those Internet companies that do search business and come up with such a thing? How come I don''t know the founder at all?


    "You mean, you went to the Tiandao foundation? Did you go to Phoenix? " Li zedao said with some difficulty that if this is true, then some people inside should really die. If it goes on like this, Tiandao foundation will die before it is fully developed.


    "I didn''t go to Phoenix. There was an office of Tiandao foundation in Yanjing. I went there to consult." Wu tiger said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it Li zedao couldn''t help leaning out, because he knew very well that Tiandao foundation had not set up any office in any city except Phoenix. After all, at the beginning, it had not developed to that stage. In other words, someone was secretly making profits under the banner of Tiandao foundation? Or even smear it?


    Li zedao was angry and thankful. He was angry that these people had gone too far. If they continue to develop like this, Tiandao foundation will be discredited.


    Fortunately, the bidding Wu tiger said does not exist in the Tiandao foundation. This is a misunderstanding.


    "You What''s the matter? " Seeing that Li zedao was gnashing his teeth, Wu tiger asked cautiously. The murderous spirit that the young man just sent out made him feel a little jealous.


    "Oh, nothing I feel like you''ve been cheated again. " Li zedao said speechlessly, "as far as I know, Tiandao foundation doesn''t exist such a thing as giving money and then doing something. Even, Tiandao foundation has no office in Yanjing, and it has no office in any place except its headquarters in Phoenix."


    "Well No? " Wu tiger was stunned.


    "No Li zedao said, with an unquestionable tone.


    "Damn, I was cheated again?" Tiger Wu is depressed. He looks so fierce that he is not the kind of honest. How can he be cheated everywhere?


    Maserati made seven turns and eight turns, and finally stopped in one of the old garden communities. To Li zedao''s dismay, he just came to this community a few hours ago. He trampled on more than a dozen Dongtu guys in 201, building 7 in this community. Unexpectedly, he came back a few hours later.


    Of course, tiger Wu does not live in building 7, but in building 2.


    "This community will be demolished in a while, and a new one will be built." Wu Hu Hu said, "so most people have moved out. Most of those who still live here are not the owners, but the tenants. The landlords make some money before the demolition. Some even ask for money by week, and the rent is cheap, 200 yuan a week."


    "So." Li zedao nodded. Because of the small number of people, those scum of Dongtu chose to hide here.


    "My sister and I live on the third floor." Wu tiger pointed to the dark window, very sad, "I didn''t go back, she must have not slept, but she can''t see now, so she can''t light, that''s it."


    "It''ll be fine." Li zedao said.


    "Hard." Wu tiger was very depressed. "I thought that the intermediary could save my sister''s life. One million would be one million. Even if I killed people and set fire to rob the bank, I would try to find a way to get it together. Who would think that I was a liar Forget it. This way, please


    He followed tiger Wu into the dark entrance of the unit and came to the third floor. Tiger Wu took out the key and opened the door. Then he put his hand on the wall and turned on the light.


    At the same time, a weak voice sounded: "brother, is that you?"


    "Magpie, it''s me Don''t get up. Sit down. What if you fall down later? " Wu tiger reproaches a way, then hurried past.


    Li zedao looked over and saw a simple girl standing there. Her eyes were dull and her skin was swollen and dull. She looked so weak that she even gasped when she spoke. She was really seriously ill."Sit down quickly..." Tiger Wu took his sister''s groping hand and let her sit down.


    "Someone else is coming?" The magpie turned her head and asked. Li zedao didn''t make a deliberate effort to keep his voice down. In addition, people who can''t see more often use their ears to pay attention to the movement around them. So Wu magpie thinks that there is another talent in the room.


    "Oh, yes It''s... " Tiger Wu is a little embarrassed. He can''t say that I want to kill him, but I can''t kill him. Instead, I almost got killed. Now I''ll come back to see you. Maybe I''ll be killed soon?


    Tiger Wu is not afraid of death, but he is a little sour at the moment.


    "I''m your brother''s friend. I heard that you are ill. Come and see you." Li zedao said.


    Wu tiger looked at Li zedao, and the gratitude in his eyes flashed by. He could kill, set fire and do some immoral things for his sister, but he could not let his sister know, otherwise, she would be more painful.


    "Thank you. I''m fine." There was a smile on the sick face of Wu magpie, nodding her thanks.


    A very optimistic girl! Li zedao sighed in his heart. She should have been smiling like other girls, but she had to endure the suffering of illness, and even the illness took her life at any time.


    "Your brother and I have already contacted a hospital for you, where you will get the best treatment." Ignoring Wu Hu Hu''s eyes, Li zedao continued, "we will try our best to find the kidney source. I believe it will get better in the end Of course, you don''t have to worry about the cost. Naturally, someone will pay for it. "


    "You mean Really? " The voice of the magpie was trembling. If you have a choice, who is willing to endure the pain? Who wants to die?


    "Ask your brother if you don''t believe it." Li zedao said with a smile, then gave tiger Wu a look.


    "Well Ah, yes, yes... " Wu tiger quickly said, "magpie, you just need to be at ease to receive treatment, the rest, your brother, and..."


    Wu tiger looked at Li zedao, and then remembered that he didn''t know the name of the other party. Of course, his eyes were more puzzled. He didn''t know what the devil was doing.


    "And the Tiandao foundation." Li zedao took Wu Huhu''s words and said, "your illness and your family situation have fully met the requirements of Tiandao foundation, so you can rest assured."


    "Tiandao Foundation..." Tiger Wu is even more confused. But Wu is sick in bed, information is closed, and she doesn''t know any Tiandao foundation at all, but she knows the foundation. When she hears that such a foundation is willing to help her, her excitement is hard to express.


    "You take your sister in and have a rest. I have something to tell you." Li zedao looked at Wu tiger and said.


    Wu tiger took a look at Li zedao and nodded bitterly. He knew that the other party was going to start to settle accounts.


    After taking his sister into the room, he came out to look at Li zedao and said sincerely, "thank you for not telling me in front of my sister In her heart, her brother is a soldier serving the people, not a murderer... "


    Then Wu tiger took out the bank card with a million yuan in his pocket and handed it to him again: "if you drive a luxury car like that, you''ll know you don''t need money This one million is for you. I hope you can help me take care of my sister Even if you can''t cure her, don''t let her suffer too much... "


    "What are you doing?" Li zedao looked at him like an idiot, "who said I''m going to kill you?"


    "You Don''t you kill me? " There is no tiger.


    "If I really want to kill you, I''ll make you chirp here?" Li zedao said in silence that the guy with a big arm and a round waist has a simple mind. No wonder he is always cheated.


    "Besides, you don''t believe what I just said to your sister and the help provided by the Tiandao foundation?" Li zedao asked.


    Tiger Wu nodded: "this I really don''t believe it. "


    "If, I say, I''m the founder of Tiandao foundation, do you believe it?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu tiger opened his eyes wide, almost choked by Li zedao''s words.


    "You Aren''t you the bodyguard of the actress? " Wu tiger Leng after a long time, is very difficult to ask.


    "Being a bodyguard is just my sideline." Li zedao''s tone was calm, but it gave people a feeling of pretending to be forced. "Who let Zhou Xiaolu be my woman? I naturally have to protect her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, it''s very forced No, it''s awesome!


    "Take your sister to Phoenix these two days, and I''ll get everything ready." Li zedao said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    After being stunned for a long time, Wu Hu''s eyes were red. He looked at Li Ze with gratitude and said, "thank you Thank you Thank you... "


    Apart from these two words, he really didn''t know what to say.


    However, he felt that these two words were too light. After all, the other party didn''t kill him. Now he took the initiative to help his sister, which really made him not know how to repay him.


    "You''re welcome. I set up the Tiandao foundation to help patients like your sister." Li zedao said, "besides, I also think your nature is not bad I just hope you remember that you owe me a life. "


    "I know I know... " Tiger Wu touched his red eyes and said seriously, "from now on, tiger Wu''s life is yours. You can take it away at any time!"


    "Take good care of yourself. I''ll go back first." Li zedao nodded, "Oh, by the way, where is the office of Tiandao foundation? Ma La, dare to discredit the Tiandao foundation that Lao Tzu painstakingly founded. Lao Tzu has nothing to do with him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao drove back to the five-star hotel where Zhou Xiaolu stayed, it was already more than 12 o''clock in the morning. As Li zedao expected, Ji Yuemo and Zhou Xiaolu were still waiting for him there.


    As for the assistant Xiao Wu, who originally lived in the same suite with Zhou Xiaolu, he was very knowledgeable and opened another room to have a rest. He couldn''t disturb other sisters'' heart to heart talk, could he? Of course, Xiao Wu knows that a big sex wolf will enter quietly in the middle of the night.


    "Are you tired? Go to sleep. " Li zedao saw that both of them were tired, and some of them were distressed. Especially Zhou Xiaolu, who had been singing and dancing for more than two hours, was afraid that he was tired?


    Oh Ji Yuemo is the same, and her voice has changed because she can''t go up in the treble and down in the bass, so she should be more tired than Zhou Xiaolu.


    "I''m not tired." Ji Yuemo sat down beside Li zedao, his eyes full of ambiguity.


    "Brother in law, I''m not tired either." Zhou Xiaolu said in a soft voice. Her face was slightly red and hesitated. She sat down on the other side of Li zedao. It was not very interesting. Ji Yuemo stared at Li zedao with such hot eyes Although we all understand each other''s meaning, we all know, but the relationship between each other has not been completely broken, right?


    "The man who almost ran into you two has been caught, and he already knows who is behind the scenes..." Li zedao said. Smelling the different but fragrant smell from the two girls, I felt very happy.


    "Who is it?" Ji Yue Mo gnawed her teeth and said, "dare to kill Xiao Lu, hum!"


    "Chen Yan." Li zedao said.


    "Chen Yan?" Ji Yuemo was stunned, and then her pupils widened slightly. It''s Chen Yan, the little fresh meat that once dominated the headlines for several days, and now the stinky mouse.


    Zhou Xiaolu''s face is even more ugly. She never thought that Chen Yan would hate her so much that she would want her life.


    "I took him an arm and a leg Oh, I''m talking about the third leg. " Li zedao said.


    "The third leg..." Ji Yue Mo is instantly red, looking at Li Ze Dao spat a mouthful, this sex wolf.


    But Zhou Xiaolu asked blankly, "brother-in-law, sister Yuemo, what''s the third leg? Man has three legs? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is embarrassed. How can he answer this question?


    "That Men have. " Ji Yuemo said with a pale look on Li zedao''s face, and then pointed to Li zedao''s crotch, "this is..."


    "Ah..." Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes fell on Li zedao''s crotch. She was stunned. Then she suddenly understood what the third leg meant. She quickly moved her eyes away. Her face was already red, and she felt that her heart beat soared to 180. Then she stood up and said, "I I went to sleep on my side Brother in law, sister Yue Mo, you live in the master bedroom... "


    Then he ran to lie on his side and didn''t dare to take a look at Li zedao.


    Ji Yuemo was also a little embarrassed. She stood up and said, "go to the master bedroom by yourself. I''ll sleep with Xiao Lu..." Said also did not tube Li zedao said what, ran toward the side lying in the past.


    Li zedao was a little helpless. He thought that he would sleep by himself. In the past ten years, he did not sleep by himself?


    Li zedao suddenly thought that it would be better to leave the two girls in the cold? How can you do such a thing that is inferior to animals?


    Yes! It''s better than animals! So


    "I want to sleep on my side too..." Li zedao resolutely stood up and ran to the side.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight penetrated through the eastern and western sky, and penetrated through the gap of the curtain into the bedroom, making the dark room more bright, Li zedao woke up as usual. In fact, how long he slept now was the same for him.


    On the left and right sides, Ji Yuemo and Zhou Xiaolu''s even breathing sounds rhythmically in his ears. Two straight legs impolitely press on Li zedao''s legs, and his body curls up in his arms like a clever kitten, sleeping soundly.Last night, Li zedao felt that he could not be inferior to animals, so he resolutely rushed into the side lying, and lay down between them like a rogue. Ji Yuemo wanted to refuse to meet them, while Zhou Xiaolu was extremely shy and at a loss. Of course, in the end, he did nothing At least he didn''t take the last step. Of course, Li zedao''s hands were full of love.


    Finally, because she was too tired, she didn''t play too long and fell asleep.


    Soon, because the biological clock has been fixed, even though she went to sleep very late last night, Zhou Xiaolu''s eyes have slowly opened, and then opened wider and wider. Finally, she looks at Li zedao''s eyes, and then closes them, and then her pretty face turns red.


    "Is it time to get up? In a moment, your assistant Xiao Wu should come and ask you to have breakfast, and then arrange what you need to do today? " Li zedao gently patted her hips and said with a smile.


    When her buttocks were photographed, Zhou Xiaolu only felt that her body was like a current flowing through, so that she almost couldn''t help groaning. At the moment, she was extremely shy, her body was taut, and her eyes were tightly closed. Let alone, she didn''t even dare to move.


    Ji Yue Mo wriggled his body, yawned and slowly opened it. Then he looked at Li zedao with a smile in his eyes. His lips couldn''t help but get close to him and printed a mouthful on his face. He sat up and said with a smile: "you two continue to finish what you didn''t do yesterday. I''ll go to wash, and I won''t disturb you."


    "Ah I I''m going to wash it, too... " Zhou Xiaolu is so shy that she quickly gets up, jumps out of bed, and then runs to the bathroom, which makes Ji Yuemo smile there.


    Just as Li zedao expected, assistant Xiao Wu came and knocked on the door very soon.


    But when Li zedao opened the door, Xiao Wu looked at him with a strange expression Of course, how could Xiao Wu''s eyes not be weird?


    Although this guy is well dressed and full of energy, he doesn''t seem to be doing anything bad all night But Xiao Wu knows that he lived in this room last night.


    Who is in this room? Big star Zhou Xiaolu and miss Ji Yuemo One man and two women One dragon and two Phoenix Shuangfei


    Xiao Wu has tried her best to think about things in a better way, but similar words still keep popping up in her mind.


    Let the media find out that Zhou Xiaolu had a private meeting with her lover in the hotel in the middle of the night, and even There is another woman in the room, so I''m afraid Zhou Xiaolu''s fate is not much better than that of Zhou Yan?


    "Good morning." Li zedao said hello with a smile.


    "Good morning..." God knows how stiff the smile on Xiao Wu''s face is.


    After Xiao Wu went in, Zhou Xiaolu was drinking a glass of boiled water, while her best friend Ji Yuemo was combing her long hair in front of the mirror.


    "Good morning, Xiao Wu." Zhou Xiaolu put down the cup in her hand with a light smile and a calm expression Although at this moment, Xiao Wu''s eyes are so strange, as if to penetrate her mind, and even the eyes are very deep in her private swept.


    Zhou Xiaolu is very clever except for being confused in front of Li zedao. Naturally, she knows why Xiao Wu stares at herself with such strange eyes. However, she is shy, but she has no guilty conscience. She likes him and he likes her. Is it reasonable for them to lie in the same bed? Besides, nothing happened I''m sorry.


    Inexplicably, Zhou Xiaolu wants to cover her face!


    However, looking at Xiao Wu''s expression and eyes, Zhou Xiaolu wanted to smile inexplicably and said, "are you ok?"


    "Oh, it''s ok..." Xiao Wu said quickly, even if there are opinions, they can''t say it. God knows if that violent maniac will be angry at him?


    "I have to be interviewed by KuWo entertainment at 10 o''clock, so it''s time to eat and make up." Said Xiao Wu.


    "I see." Zhou Xiaolu nodded, and then her eyes fell on Li zedao, with a flower crazy expression.


    After having breakfast with Zhou Xiaolu, Li zedao sends Ji Yuemo to the hospital.


    Maybe it''s because his baby granddaughter brought her boyfriend back, so Shangguan daobo''s spirit seems to be even better. He even plans to leave the hospital in the next two days. The attending doctor also says that there is no problem and he can leave the hospital.


    During this period, Ji Yuemo''s father, Chen Xiaomo, came. The goods were still very obscene and patted Li zedao on the shoulder.


    "If you can marry my daughter, it''s like burning Gaoxiang ancestral grave and smoking in your last life. If you dare to treat my daughter badly and let her suffer any injustice, I will Draw a circle and curse you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "Chen Xiaomo, what do you say?" Ji Yue Mo covers her face and feels ashamed, "Ze Dao won''t be bad to me, and won''t let me suffer any grievances..."


    "Ah Chen Xiaomo sighed heavily and looked sad. "Her daughter''s elbows are all turning outward. This is a wise saying. You see, it''s not married yet, just to talk back to her Laozi for Xiaobai''s sake..."


    "Chen Xiaomo Mom Look at him... " Ji Yue''s heart is broken. She asks her mother Shangguan Mingyue for help.


    "Chen Xiaomo, be normal." Shangguan Mingyue yells at Chen Xiaomo when she looks white, but her eyes are full of love. It can be imagined that although Chen Xiaomo''s character is wonderful, Shangguan Mingyue just likes this wonderful flower, and the couple are still in love.


    Chen Xiaomo looked at his wife and laughed. Then he had a serious expression on his face. He patted Li zedao on the shoulder again and said, "well, young man, you are very good. I agree with you to be with my daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless, thinking that even if you don''t agree, it''s not easy to use, right? What''s more, the raw rice has been cooked now I''m not a casual person. Do you care about your virginity?


    "Come on, let''s find a place to have a good chat. I have something to tell you." Chen Xiaomo embraces Li zedao''s shoulder and takes him to one side.


    "Chen Xiaomo, don''t bully him." Ji Yuemo shouts.


    "Baby girl, I can''t beat this boy." Chen Xiaomo said with a smile.


    "Then if he wants to hit you, you can''t resist." Ji Yuemo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Chen Xiaomo''s face suddenly solidified and replaced it with a look of heartache. Then he looked back at Li Ze and said, "will you hit me?"


    "No, no..." Li zedao shook his head and waved his hand. You can''t even think about it, can you?


    "Dead girl, how to talk to your father." Shangguan Mingyue patted Ji Yuemo''s head with a smile.


    Li zedao did not "resist", obediently with him came to the stairs, Chen Xiaomo as a thief, looked around, and then looked at Li zedao with vigilant expression, said: "boy, you look good over there, if your aunt or month Mo came, you will give a voice to remind me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t understand.


    The next second, Chen Xiaomo carefully took out a crumpled cigarette from his pocket. You can say that he was intoxicated, but more importantly, he was obscene. He smelled it under his nose, then put it into his mouth, and then touched out a lighter to light the cigarette, and then took a beautiful puff.


    Under the cover of smoke, the expression is no different from that of a big sex wolf.


    So Li zedao understood that Shangguan Mingyue and Jiyue would not let him smoke, so he secretly came to this place to smoke, and the reason why he took himself with him was that he needed to help him blow the wind?


    "You won''t tell, will you, boy?" Chen Xiaomo a face vigilant ask a way, "if you snitch, you don''t want to be together with my daughter, I don''t have your son-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no... " Li zedao was helpless in his heart.


    "Have you contacted your master recently Oh, I should ask, "has your master contacted you recently?" Chen Xiaomo asked after spitting out a mouthful of smoke.


    Li zedao shook his head. He could see that Chen Xiaomo was trying to contact his master, but he couldn''t get in touch.


    "The old man was ill this time. He wanted to contact your master to ask him to come back, but he couldn''t get in touch with your teacher That''s my sister. I couldn''t get in touch with her either. Then I found a lot of people who had something to do with your master. In the end, no one could get in touch with your master. "


    Chen Xiaomo narrowed his eyes and shook his head. His expression was already a little serious: "so, I have a very bold guess in my heart Is your master choking on food and drinking water, or is it that he has done too much work and died? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Li zedao''s face took out next, this is what bullshit bold guess?


    Chen Xiaomo''s expression is more serious: "can''t be cursed to death by the circle I drew?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscle twitch is more severe, I want to shout: aunt, my uncle is secretly smoking here!


    "Where should my master be?" Li zedao said that he didn''t think there would be any accident with Shifu. After all, with his skill, it seems that no one can do anything about him.


    "Last time, he seems to have been missing for some time. It turns out that he climbed to the top of Mount Qomolangma for a holiday." Li zedao said.


    "Cough..." Chen Xiaomo did not know whether he was choked by the smoke or by Li zedao''s words.


    "Your master is also a poor man." Chen Xiaomo shook his head and said, "although he doesn''t know what to say, I know that he is suffering from a hidden disease. Even if his medical skills are awesome, and even if he has enough money to spend, he still can''t treat it well."


    Li zedao''s heart was slightly tight: "what''s the hidden disease?"Chen Xiaomo took a heavy puff of smoke, then slowly spit out the smoke and said, "although your master has many women, there is no one and half of them. Do you know that?"


    Li zedao nodded his head. He did know about it. It was learned from his mother Xiao Qiangwei.


    "Your master is over 40 years old, but he is no different from a 20-year-old kid. He doesn''t have the charm of a mature man at all Like me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was speechless and speechless. He was not only shameless, but also narcissistic.


    "You know that, too, but do you know why?" Chen Xiaomo asked.


    Li zedao''s heart is tight: "uncle, do you know why?"


    "That''s what your master said to me when I asked you that day." Chen Xiaomo said, "your master said Because of some special reasons, my face has not changed in the past 20 years, and so have my women who have had sex with me. "


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly: "that is to say, as long as you have a relationship with my master, you can be as young as my master?"


    "That''s what your master said anyway." Chen Xiaomo said, thinking that if I were not a man, I would like to ask the prince to do me.


    "Later, I asked your master what the so-called special reason was. Your master pretended to be forced to answer me and said..."


    "What did you say?" Li zedao asked after swallowing.


    "The secret must not be revealed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao and his handsome swear that if he was not Ji Yuemo''s father, now he would have a big ear photon in the past.


    "And then your master pretended to be forced to say Every man is innocent, but he is guilty


    "Every man is innocent, but he is guilty..." Li zedao whispered. What did master mean by the pill of immortality that he made from the liver of a three-year-old child? What else is in his hand? And someone''s trying to grab it?


    "Finally, your master said In the past 20 years or so, his appearance has remained unchanged. The price he paid is that his right to have children has been deprived as well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, my guess is that your master is suffering from some incurable hidden disease, which not only keeps your master''s face young, but also makes your master lose fertility Alas... " Chen Xiaomo sighed heavily and looked sorry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s mouth slightly smoked, and he didn''t want to talk to this guy. If there is such a disease, then I''m afraid everyone is desperately trying to get it? Even if it makes you infertile It''s just right. It saves the condom, doesn''t it?


    Therefore, Li zedao felt that Shifu had taken the elixir pill, which seemed to be forever young. Moreover, the elixir pill seemed to be infectious. Those who had relations with Shifu were also forever young. In other words, nine out of ten of them did not take the elixir pill.


    But the pill also has side effects, that is, it makes you lose fertility.


    While sorting out the information in his mind, the phone in Li zedao''s pocket rang.


    "You answer the phone. I''ll go to gargle first, spray some breath freshener into my mouth, and chew some gum. I can''t let them find the clue, otherwise Forget it, man''s pain, you know it. " Chen Xiaomo, with a tragic look on his face, patted Li zedao on the shoulder.


    Li zedao is really a little sad, thinking that I really don''t understand.


    After Chen Xiaomo left, Li zedao found out the cell phone that called Zhenghuan, and then picked it up.


    "Boss, as you expect, there''s a situation." Abnormal voice came over, "when I was lurking with the tombstone in the morning, I found that a black car drove into the waste purchasing station. A man got out of the car and took away Chen Yan who fainted there..."


    "Where did you take it?" Li zedao asked with a slight squint in his eyes. As expected, there is a person behind Chen Yan. According to the current situation, the reason why this person helps Chen Yan through the difficulties is not that he likes Chen Yan or that Chen Yan is his relative or something. Instead, the other party doesn''t attach much importance to Chen Yan''s life, but he can get Chen Yan.


    The person who left Chen Yan at the door of the clinic naturally has problems, and the clinic is also a breakthrough.


    "A personal clinic called Zhongyi clinic." "Chen Yan, the man who fainted, got out of the car and left by himself. Then two doctors came out of the clinic. They brought Chen Yan in Now the tombstone is following the car, and I''m staring at the clinic. "


    Then the pervert added an address.


    "I''ll be right there." Li zedao pondered and said, just in time, he also wants to go to this place, "in addition, you just let the tombstone follow, don''t act rashly."


    "I see, boss." Said the pervert.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Abnormal side staring at not far away that favorite clinic to see, while smoking.


    When he saw a woman passing by, he took his eyes back, and then stretched his neck to look around. Occasionally, a woman who was not afraid of Yanjing cold and wore black silk passed in front of him, his face flushed with excitement, and his saliva would flow out.


    "On time, this is on time. The thighs are white and long. If you ignore the pockmarked face, you can get full marks It''s suitable to turn off the light at night and talk about the structure of the human body... "


    "Wow, this face is the best. It''s a pity that the pace is big and floating. The two steps are separated. You can see that it''s a broiler Excellent broiler... "


    "Wow, miniskirts Shit. Safety pants in there? Why do you wear safety pants? Is there any trust between people? Can''t I peek? "


    "Cough You can''t just look at women, you have to monitor that broken Clinic... "


    When Li zedao got off the bus, he saw the pervert over there with an obscene face. He pointed at the girls walking on the road and muttered something in his mouth. The most important thing was that he still had an obscene face. He could not help but cover his face. He thought that he was a young man who loved five things, four beauties and three beauties. How could he accept such a thing as a little brother?


    Is it too casual?


    Besides, let you stare at the clinic, why do you stare at the beauty?


    Now I was very depressed and walked towards him.


    "Wow This one doesn''t seem to be wearing safety pants Shit, who hit me? Er Boss... " Pervert covers his head that was slapped suddenly. He looks back and sees Li Ze staring at him with black faces. He is excited and changes his face quickly.


    "What''s the situation?" Li zedao also knows that the demand for women is so low that he has no desire to care with him for such a virtue.


    "After being pulled in by two doctors, they never came out. They must have been treated inside." The pervert pointed to the clinic and said, "the tombstone also came. The man he followed stopped at the gate of Baise Hotel and entered the hotel Oh, it''s a five-star hotel on the second ring road. "


    Li zedao frowned, nodded and said, "just let the tombstone keep on guarding."


    "I see, boss." The pervert nodded.


    "Don''t patronize the beauty." Li zedao patted the abnormal head again, "if you really want to find a chicken, you don''t have no money..."


    "Boss..." The metamorphosis looked insulted. "You know, what I yearn for is the love of spiritual communication, not the pure physical venting. I''m different from the crows and their boys..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao couldn''t listen any more, so he beat this hypocritical guy hard.


    After jumping on the Maserati, Li Ze road drove a little further, then got off and looked around.


    The office of Tiandao foundation in Yanjing, which Wu tiger said, is located in this place. It''s just very close to the Zhongyi clinic that metamorphosis said.


    Wu tiger also said that it''s still a simple small store with a simple plaque on it: Tiandao foundation!


    All of a sudden, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, a sneer floated slightly at the corner of his mouth, and then walked towards the so-called Tiandao foundation office not far away.


    It''s really a small facade, less than 30 Ping, but it''s very clean inside.


    After Li zedao went in, he saw the poster of Zhou Xiaolu, the image ambassador of Tiandao foundation, and the propaganda slogan of Tiandao foundation. The printing was very clear, not the kind of shoddy manufacturing. In other words, although the store was small, it still looked like that. No wonder Wu tiger would have been cheated. If he didn''t have money, I''m afraid he would have given it long ago?


    At the same time, a man and a woman in uniform were sitting there. After Li zedao came in, the man and the woman looked at each other. Then the woman stood up quickly to meet her, with an angelic smile on her face and said, "Hello, sir, are you here to ask for help from our Tiandao foundation?"


    Well, although he looks energetic, he wears ordinary clothes, which shows that he has a general family background Uh, Omega''s watch?


    The woman swept the watch on Li zedao''s wrist, slightly stunned, and immediately understood that it was used to support face.


    These days, the high-tech imitation is so powerful that it can be confused with the real.


    "Yes." Li zedao looked at the shop a few times, then looked at the woman and said, "one of my relatives is suffering from uremia I heard that as long as you meet the requirements, you Tiandao foundation can provide help, so I came in to have a look... "


    "Yes, sir, you are right." The woman nodded and said, "please sit down."


    "Thank you." Li zedao said quickly, and then sat down on the chair.


    The woman picked up a piece of information on the desk and sat down in front of Li zedao. Looking at Li zedao, she said, "those who have uremia and are unable to pay for the expensive medical expenses can turn to our Tiandao foundation for help Here''s the form. Look at it. ""Thank you." Li zedao handed over the form, scanned a few eyes, but his brow was slightly wrinkled. This form really looks like that. At least it''s similar to the form provided by Tiandao foundation. Of course, the template of this form is not available. It is available on the official website of Tiandao foundation.


    "After you fill in the basic information, we will verify it. After verification, we can help your relatives." The woman said.


    "Thank you." Li zedao nodded, "then I''ll fill it in now?"


    "Yes, but..."


    Li zedao sneered in his heart. He knew that the point was coming.


    "As you know, since the foundation was established, we have received tens of thousands of requests for help from all over the country. Our energy and manpower are limited. That is to say, even if your request for help is approved, it will take some time to get help..." she said


    "This How long does that take? " Li zedao is a little nervous. In my heart, I silently praised myself several times. It seems that I was born with an idol face. Oscar owes me a little golden man.


    "Well Maybe two months, three months, half a year, or even more. " Said the woman.


    "This..." Li zedao was so anxious that he almost cried. He continued to praise himself in his heart, "if it takes so long, my relatives can''t wait What''s to be done? "


    "If you are in a hurry, there is another way." Seeing this little boy like this, the woman knew that the time was ripe.


    "What way? You said As long as I can save my relative''s life earlier, I can do anything I need to do. " Li zedao quickly said as if he had grasped a life-saving straw.


    "In fact, the method is very simple. As long as you pay 10000 yuan, we can give priority to your application. In this way, the foundation can help you earlier." The woman looked at Li zedao and introduced him.


    "This But Isn''t your foundation helping? Why On the contrary, do you take money? " Li zemao raised his doubts.


    The woman said seriously: "Sir, I have explained that our Tiandao foundation has received too many rescue letters now. In other words, all the people who we Tiandao foundation help can be arranged from Shanhaiguan to Jiayuguan. Based on the principle of first come first served, your application will naturally be the last one, but as long as you pay 10000 yuan, your application can go there Front row Besides, you''re not losing, are you? After all, the help provided by the foundation is hundreds of thousands, not ten thousand. "


    "But Isn''t that crowding people out? " Li zedao asked kindly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is something in the woman''s eyes when she looks at Li zedao Stupid. Does this guy know what he''s talking about?


    The woman organized a speech and said, "that Sir, it''s like this Do you agree that there is no free lunch in the world? "


    After Li zedao nodded her head, the woman continued: "we Tiandao foundation provide help to you in the humanitarian spirit, not that we have to help you, right? You have to pay something to get help as soon as possible, don''t you? Of course, I know you will express your thanks, but Don''t you think the so-called thanks are really cheap? "


    Li zedao sighed in his heart that words like "thank you" are really cheap for you, but for the foundation, they are the best returns.


    "What''s more, we have to put your application forward, which is approved by the top management. In other words, the money is actually to help you get through Ten thousand yuan is really not much. If you think about it, once the foundation helps you, you will spend ten thousand yuan on the treatment of uremia. Don''t you think it''s not expensive? "


    "I was almost moved by what you said." Li zedao sighed softly. I''m afraid that some people will be deceived if they don''t say so? Maybe, for those families, ten thousand yuan is really not easy to take out, but compared with that one hundred and two hundred thousand yuan, ten thousand yuan is too insignificant.


    Indeed, as the woman said, a million yuan is life-saving money. Hurry up and give it first!


    "What?" Asked the woman.


    "Oh, I mean Well, how many people gave 10000 yuan? If I could give more, would I be able to row a little ahead? " Li zedao asked.


    The woman''s heart is dark happy, ha, the fool comes to the door!


    So he said with a serious face: "well, sir, ten thousand yuan can guarantee your application to Well, at least in the first 100 applications, if it''s five yuan, the top 10 should not be a problem. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    "Really?" Li zedao asked, but there was a bright or playful smile on his face.


    "It''s true, of course." The woman quickly guarantees a way, then slightly Leng next, this kid laughs quite handsome! Well, no, why is he laughing? And laughing so much?


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I really want to know what kind of courage supports you to make such a guarantee?"


    "This This is the rule of our Tiandao foundation. If you don''t believe it, there''s nothing I can do. " Said the woman. Looking at Li zedao, I already feel that something is wrong. Just now, the boy is so formal, shy and flustered, but now his momentum has changed, giving people a kind of aggressive feeling.


    "Who set the rules for your foundation?" Li zedao asked.


    "We The foundation''s.... " The woman said, "Sir, if you don''t come here to ask for help but to make fun of me, then you can leave now."


    The man who has been sitting there staring at the computer screen in front of him also stands up. His expression is not too friendly. He stares at Li zedao and looks like he is ready to start.


    "I am On behalf of others, he came to seek the leader. " Li zedao said, "but your practice is not quite the same as what I learned."


    "Well, what do you know?" The woman asked with a cold smile.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I understand that Tiandao foundation has just been established, so in addition to its headquarters in Phoenix, there are no so-called offices and branches in other cities, even Yanjing, the power center."


    The man and woman''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "That''s because your understanding is too one-sided." The woman explained, "our foundation already has an office in Yanjing It was set up two weeks ago... "


    Li zedao pretended to suddenly realize: "Oh, it was founded two weeks ago..."


    "Well, sir, since you have doubts, our foundation can''t help you. Please go out and don''t disturb us." The man looked at Li zedao, interrupted his speech, said, and made a please gesture.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I haven''t asked for help yet."


    "It seems that you didn''t come here to ask for help. You came here to pretend to smoke." The man slightly twisted the next neck, the tone has been full of are not good.


    "You''re only half right." Li zedao said with a embarrassed face, "I really didn''t come here to seek help, but I didn''t come here to pretend to smoke, I came here The crackdown on counterfeiting! "


    "Fight against counterfeiting?" The man and the woman looked at each other, and his face changed slightly. It seems that the boy knows something.


    "It''s said that there''s a so-called Yanjing Office of Tiandao foundation on this street, and it''s even starting a competitive ranking. If you give 10000 yuan, you can get your help letter to the front. The more money you give, the higher it will be." Li zedao said with a smile, but his smile was a little chilly, "so I came here to see what happened..."


    "It seems that you did come to make trouble." The man said with a cold smile.


    "I said it. I''m here to fight against counterfeiting." Li zedao once again expressed his intention. Does this guy not understand human language?


    "Hit your mother!" The woman stands up suddenly, the face is gloomy scold a way, before that kind of friendly already disappeared, impressively is a pair of fierce appearance. Damn it, I wasted so much saliva! Moreover, if this matter is exposed, the shop may close, and even the police will come to the door.


    "Xiao Wu, treat him well. I''ll close the door!" The woman glanced at the man and ran to close the door.


    Xiao Wu smiles coldly, stares at Li zedao and says: "sister Yang, don''t worry, this boy will peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die..."


    Li zedao has a harmless smile on his face. The reason why he hasn''t started is that he is waiting for the woman to close the door.


    It''s said to beat the dog when the door is closed. How can you beat the dog when the door is not closed? What''s more, Li zedao wants to smash this shop.


    "Wow..." The woman shut the shutter, and the room darkened.


    Li zedao stood up lazily, looked at the man and said, "this is more suitable for you."


    "What''s that?"


    "No death, no skin."


    "Pa!" Without waiting for the man''s reaction, Li zedao stood up and slapped him in the past. He turned him over on the ground, and his face swelled up, just like a red steamed bun.


    This slap directly blindfolded him. His head was buzzing, and he didn''t respond for a long time.


    However, Li zedao didn''t intend to let him go. He kicked him heavily in the stomach.


    "Well..." The man''s face twisted with pain. Now, he couldn''t get up from the ground for the time being."Er..." The woman''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what she saw. Shouldn''t Xiao Wu beat the boy? How can it be reversed? At the moment, there is an impulse to open the rolling gate and quickly slip away, but when she sees the boy smiling at her and walking towards her step by step, she knows that it''s too late.


    Damn it, why close the door? Why?


    "Don''t worry, miss. I don''t beat women." Li zedao said with a smile. After that, he felt guilty for a while. Then he quickly added, "I mean, don''t beat those women who shouldn''t be beaten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman''s face was frightened. She knew that she was one of those who should fight.


    "You Don''t come here. I''ll call for help if you come here Help Help... " The woman really opened her voice and yelled. Unfortunately, this street is quite remote, and the doors have been closed, so people outside didn''t hear it at all.


    "Shut up Li zedao was very depressed and said, "when you shout like this, people will mistakenly think that I want to do something to you. Is my taste so low? You think I''m a pervert, and that guy wants to arch as long as he''s a mother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman had a sense of being insulted to death.


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped the hateful woman''s face heavily and turned her to the ground directly, which made her mouth bleeding and half of her chin would be crooked.


    Li zedao squatted down slightly and said with a smile: "if you are chirping, I really don''t mind giving you more ear photons Although I don''t beat women... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman covered her face, tears in her eyes were full of fear, the devil.


    "You''re sure to tell me who owns this asshole store, right?" Li zedao asked with a smile. He could see that this woman was not the boss, she should be a part-time worker. In other words, there were people behind her who told her to do this kind of thing to discredit the Tiandao foundation.


    Yes, Li zedao doesn''t think that they use the name of Tiandao foundation to cheat money, but to discredit Tiandao foundation. After all, how long has Tiandao foundation been established? I don''t have such a big reputation at all. I can''t cheat a lot of money by cheating.


    Once the masses are cheated and exposed on the Internet, and after a series of fermentation, then the Tiandao foundation will be like yellow mud in the crotch. It''s not excrement, it''s excrement.


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about... " The woman stares big Yanjing, the voice says in horror.


    "Pa!"


    Li zedao simply slapped him in the face again, then said with a sneer, "it seems that you have been frightened and your memory has declined greatly. Do you need me to use some methods to restore your memory?"


    "Wuwu I don''t know what you''re talking about My cousin and I Just to cheat some money Sobbing Sorry, I was wrong I don''t dare to... " The woman covered her face and cried decisively.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I''m not satisfied with your answer, so I''m sorry. I can only knock you unconscious, then I take off your clothes and throw them on the street Although your face is very ugly now, your figure is OK. So I think many people are willing to point the camera of their mobile phone at you. What do you think? "


    "No Don''t Please... " The woman cried even more, her eyes full of horror.


    "You don''t believe it?" Li zedao''s face began to smile wickedly. The actor was about to reach out and pick off her clothes.


    "No Don''t... " When the woman saw that Li zedao was really playing, she cried and screamed, "please I said, I said It was Sun Shao who made me do this It''s Sun Shao... "


    "Sun Shao? Which one is less? " Li zedao asked aloud. I don''t think there is a sun who has a grudge against me.


    "Yes It''s sun Jundong, Sun Shao... " The woman is very wronged to cry to say.


    "Sun Jundong?" Li zedao was stunned. Gao Shenghan''s valet? Before obediently gave the car to himself, in front of him with a grandson like no difference that sun Jundong?


    Does he really have the courage to do these little things behind his back?


    "Is that true?" Li zedao stood up and asked.


    The woman nodded her head busily and cried wrongly: "yes It''s true It was Sun Shao who asked me to come with Xiao Wu. He said that we can cheat one by one, and the bigger the amount, the better... "


    "How many people have you cheated?" Li zedao asked coldly.


    The woman lowered her head slightly and said in a low voice: "it''s only ten days, and the reputation of Tiandao foundation is not too Loud, there are not many people entering the store, and they are all The one with no money, so None of them... "


    Li zedao was slightly relieved, that''s good! It seems that I killed the danger in the cradle in time this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    After getting the answer he wanted, Li zedao didn''t embarrass the woman who looked so miserable. She couldn''t really strip off her clothes and throw them on the street for everyone to take photos, could she? He''s not a pervert, that kind of wretched guy. He can''t do such a thing.


    "Shut up Li zedao said coldly. This woman''s crying makes him feel depressed. It seems that he has bullied her. Please, I''m the victim, OK?


    The woman''s eyes looked at Li zedao in horror. She quickly put her hand over her mouth and didn''t dare to make any sound.


    Li zedao has sun Jundong''s contact information. When Susan cheated him into racing with the human demon that day, the human demon lost to Li zedao. Li zedao asked sun Jundong to come and drive him away. Finally, sun Jundong helped to send the car to Phoenix.


    At present, Li zedao found sun Jundong''s contact information, and then dialed in the past.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and sun Jundong''s uncertain voice came: "Li Li Shao


    "It''s me." Li zedao said lightly.


    "Li Shao, Hello, hello..." Sun Jundong said quickly, and his voice was full of flattery and surprise. "I don''t know what Li Shao ordered?"


    "I''m in Yanjing right now." Li zedao said, "suddenly I want to have some tea. Do you have a good place to go?" Just listening to his voice, I can''t tell if there is a guilty element in his voice. It''s the same as before, except flattery is fear.


    There are only three reasons for this: first, the boy pretends to be calm; second, there is another sun Jundong in Yanjing; third, although sun Jundong secretly does evil things, he doesn''t know that the Tiandao foundation was founded by Li zedao.


    So Li zedao decided to ask him out.


    If it''s you who''s playing tricks in the back, then Sorry!


    "Yes, yes." Sun Jundong said quickly, "I know there is a teahouse in Yanjing, which is very good Li Shao, where are you now? Shall I pick you up? "


    Li zedao glanced at the woman on the ground and said, "no, you say a place, I''ll go by myself."


    "OK, Li Shao, that teahouse is called Huangcheng teahouse..."


    After hanging up, Li zedao put his cell phone back in his pocket, looked at the woman on the ground and said, "you sleep for a while first..." Said a foot in the past to kick her dizzy.


    After he knocked the man unconscious in the same way, Li zedao opened the shutter and went out. He pulled the shutter down again. Then he went back to the car he had parked on the side of the road and galloped to the Imperial City teahouse sun Jundong said.


    Finally, Li zedao stopped in front of a teahouse that looked very imposing.


    There is a lot of traffic and a lot of people are crowded in nuota''s teahouse.


    Sun Jundong, who had been waiting there for a long time, saw Li zedao coming down from a Maserati. He quickly welcomed him and nodded and said, "Li Shao..."


    Li zedao looked at him, nodded, then pointed to the teahouse in front of him and said, "this teahouse looks really good."


    Judging from the various luxury cars in the parking lot at the gate, people who can come here to drink tea are either rich or expensive.


    Sun Jundong said with a flattering smile: "the Imperial City teahouse is the most famous teahouse in Yanjing. It has a history of several decades. The tea and snacks in it are very sweet and delicious, so it is crowded every day Of course, ordinary people can''t get in. Li Shao, please come inside. "


    Under the guidance of sun Jundong, they finally come to a box. The decoration style of the box is simple and elegant, giving people a full sense of culture. In other words, even if you are a rude person with no culture, you will feel that you are a very cultured person when you sit here and drink a cup of tea with elegant movements.


    Tea is the best Dahongpao, and refreshments are all kinds of delicately made cakes, which exude an attractive aroma. In charge of performing tea art, she is a beautiful woman with a sweet face in a cheongsam.


    Washing tea, cleaning cup, brewing, skilled and beautiful action, just smell tea, watch tea show is a very beautiful enjoyment.


    "Gentlemen, please."


    After performing tea art gracefully and skillfully, Qipao beauty delivers two cups of tea soup to Li zedao and sun Jundong.


    "Li Shao, please." Sun Jundong''s flattering smile was always on his face. Li zedao didn''t drink tea, so he didn''t dare to drink it first Although he is thirsty, the main reason is that the smile and smile of this beautiful cheongsam girl is too moving, which makes sun Jundong itch.


    Of course, sun Jundong doesn''t dare to mess around. After all, the Imperial City teahouse is the property of Wei family behind Wei Xiaobao. Once he dares to mess around, sun Jundong may not see the sun of tomorrow.


    Li zedao nodded, picked up the cup of tea and took a sip That''s it.


    Since then, after drinking the tea that master brewed in his grandfather''s yard, which was said to be specially for those big men above, Li Ze Dao felt that it was just like that. Of course, the small pot of tea is now in his hands.Sun Jundong is very interested in tea. First, he smells it and looks intoxicated. Then, after a sip, he is even more intoxicated. Looking at the beauty in cheongsam, he can''t help but praise: "good tea!"


    Without waiting for Qipao beauty to say anything, Li zedao said with a faint smile, "what''s good about it?"


    "Er..." Sun Jundong was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what was good about it. He thought it was delicious. He also thought this beautiful cheongsam girl was beautiful, so he praised it.


    "Let her out. Let''s talk." Li zedao said.


    "Yes, Li Shao." Sun Jundong quickly nodded and said, and then looked at the cheongsam beauty with some apology.


    "Then don''t disturb the two young masters." Cheongsam beauty is very witty to stand up, to Li zedao and sun Jundong a blessing, eyes look a little surprised, more look at Li zedao, and then swayed the posture left the box.


    Li zedao picked up a piece of cake, put it into his mouth and chewed it. Then he looked up at sun Jundong and said straight to the point, "I found you out because I want to ask you something."


    "Li Shao, you say that you know everything." Sun Jundong nodded quickly and was ready to answer any questions from Li zedao.


    "Do you know the Tiandao foundation?" Li zedao asked casually.


    "Tiandao Foundation..." Sun Jundong''s eyelids slightly jumped down, and then slightly careful asked, "Li Shao said that Zhou Xiaolu''s endorsement of the Tiandao foundation?"


    "It seems that there is only one Tiandao foundation?" Li zedao smiles.


    Sun Jundong was even more nervous when he saw Li zedao''s smile, which seemed very unkind. Is there any connection between Li Shao and Tiandao foundation? Not only that, what else did Li Shao find?


    "Do you know?" The smile on Li zedao''s face is even worse.


    "I know I know... " Sun Jundong said with a stiff smile and a cold sweat on his forehead. He had an impulse to call the two idiots to close the door.


    Li zedao put another piece of cake into his mouth, and then casually said again: "shop 178 Wangjing Road The office of Tiandao foundation in Yanjing... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jundong''s face changed greatly. He almost slipped down from the chair as soon as his legs were soft.


    "I was in the store when I called you." Li zedao looked at sun Jundong with a smile and said, "I told the man and woman in the store that Tiandao foundation did not set up an office in Yanjing. The so-called" giving 10000 yuan to put your application forward "is ridiculous. Guess what happened in the end?"


    "Li Shao..." Sun Jundong almost cried.


    "I beat them both. The girl told me pitifully that it was none of her business. A man named sun Jundong asked her to do it Coincidentally, your name is sun Jundong, so I''ll make an appointment with you What are you nervous about? It''s just the same name, isn''t it? " Li zedao''s voice pondered, but his eyes were suddenly cold.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, sun Jundong rolled down from his chair, knelt down, looked at Li zedao pitifully and said, "Li Shao I Sun Jundong It''s me... "


    Sun Jundong knows that the other party already knows all this. If he blindly conceals it, he will die more tragically.


    "But I I don''t know that the Tiandao foundation has something to do with Li Shao you. If I know, how can I help him to make trouble for the Tiandao foundation secretly? Even, I will tell Li Shao immediately that someone wants to do something bad to the Tiandao foundation secretly... "


    "You mean, you''re helping people?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, Li Shao." Sun Jundong''s voice is a little bitter, and then he greets each other''s eighteen generations of ancestors.


    "Who is that man?" Li zedao asked.


    "It''s a flower forest. It''s a flower forest of Huarong electrical appliances in Suzhou and Hangzhou." Sun Jundong said quickly.


    "The flower forest Flowers and trees... " Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted a trace of cruelty, "it seems that you think that your 50 million spent too much injustice."


    Under sun Jundong''s explanation, Li zedao probably knows the whole story. It turns out that sun Jundong''s father and huashulin are good friends, and they are related to each other. When sun Jundong sees huashulin, he has to call him his cousin.


    Two weeks ago, huashulin came to Yanjing and asked sun Jundong to do him a favor. That is, he secretly set up a so-called Yanjing Office of Tiandao foundation and openly asked the helpers to ask for money. After asking for money, he naturally chose to disappear, so as to achieve the purpose of discrediting Tiandao foundation.


    Sun Jundong naturally asked him why. Huashulin explained that he had a gap with the founder of Tiandao foundation.


    Because the name is not so loud, it''s not a great foundation for sun Jundong. Besides, huashulin gave him a gift that he could not refuse A valuable sports car, so sun Jundong agreed directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Although sun Jundong''s energy in Yanjing is far less than that of Wei Xiaobao and Gao Shenghan, it''s really a simple thing to set up such an office. Just find a store in a remote place, print posters and plaques, find two people for simple training, and then send them to the store to stay In one day, it''s all done.


    After that, sun Jundong drove the sports car sent by huashulin around every day to tease his younger sister, so he put the matter aside.


    To kill him, he did not expect that Li zedao had anything to do with the Tiandao foundation. What''s more, he did not expect that Li zedao would enter the store and finally came to the door.


    "I''m the founder of the Tiandao foundation that huashulin said." Li zedao said lightly.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, sun Jundong, who sat back in his chair, was really startled and rolled down from the chair again.


    "Li Shao I I don''t know... " Sun Jundong is not only thrilled, but also thrilled. His back is already in a cold sweat. If Tiandao foundation is really discredited, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to die?


    "I know. Get up." Li zedao said lightly.


    "Thank you, Li Shao Thank you, Li Shao... " Sun Jundong was very grateful. He thought Li Shao was very kind.


    "Oh, by the way, Li Shao, that Huashulin is now in Yanjing. It seems that she is here to talk business. Now she is staying in Baise Hotel, which is a five-star hotel in the second ring road. " Sun Jundong simply sold the flower forest.


    "Baise Hotel..." Li zedao thinks this hotel is a little familiar, as if he had heard someone say it.


    Li zedao''s eyes were slightly raised.


    Pervert Yes, it''s a pervert! Metamorphosis said that the man tracked by the tombstone stopped at the gate of Baise Hotel and entered the hotel.


    Now huashulin is staying in this hotel What does this man have to do with Hualin? Huashulin is the person who secretly helps Chen Yan? Huashulin really has the ability to help Chen Yan, and his reason for helping Chen Yan also makes sense The enemy of the enemy is the friend! Huashulin wants to take advantage of Chen Yan''s hatred of Zhou Xiaolu to kill Zhou Xiaolu. Once Zhou Xiaolu has an accident, he will naturally feel pain, and huashulin indirectly takes revenge


    Or is it just a coincidence that someone else is directing the man?


    After pondering for a while, Li zedao looked at sun Jundong and said, "if you want to spend some time in the woods, or have tea, or have dinner, or do something, you can tell him that someone came to the door for help and gave him 20000. He begged the staff to send his help letter to the front row as soon as possible."


    Sun Jundong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I know, Li Shao. I''ll call him now."


    Sun Jundong really hates the old man huashulin now. He just wants him to die. Even Gao Shenghan will die in front of him, not to mention you huashulin?


    At the moment, sun Jundong quickly took out his mobile phone to call qihuashulin, while Li zedao picked up the exquisite cake and ate it. Although the tea was not good, the cake was good.


    Of course, if the cheongsam beauty who is in charge of performing tea art knows Li zedao''s idea, she will vomit three liters of blood, right? You know, the value of this pot of tea is about several thousand. As for these cakes, they are all free. This boy is just buying a Pearl!


    Sun Jundong soon finished the phone call, then looked at Li zedao and said, "Li Shao, huashulin, the guy who didn''t know how to live or die, invited me to dinner and lived in Zhejiang."


    Li zedao is not very familiar with Yanjing. Naturally, he doesn''t know where sun Jundong said Zhejiang is. He said with a smile: "just now, I''m hungry."


    Sun Jundong quickly stood up and said, "Zhejiang cuisine made by Zhejiang residence is really good. If Li Shaoyao doesn''t reject Zhejiang cuisine..."


    "I''m not very particular about what I eat." Li zedao said with a smile. What''s more, Zhejiang cuisine is one of the eight major cuisines in China, so it''s worth tasting. Huashulin is from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, so it''s natural that he has a special preference for Zhejiang cuisine. No wonder he chose this place when he invited sun Jundong to dinner.


    "I''m going to call and make a location." Sun Jundong said quickly.


    Twenty minutes later, two luxury cars stopped in an antique courtyard.


    Li zedao opened the car door and looked around. It''s not hard to guess that this should have been the residence of an official of the Qing Dynasty.


    Sun Jundong, who got off from another car, said, "Li Shao, as you know, in the Qing Dynasty, there were many royal families in Yanjing. After the fall of the Qing Dynasty, these mansions were confiscated, some became tourist attractions, and some were changed into hotels or restaurants. This zheju used to be a Baile house, but later it was bought by a Southerner and turned into a restaurant. "


    As he said, Sun Jun took Li zedao to the East and walked inside. It is conceivable that he is also a frequent visitor here.


    Soon, a beautiful woman in a red cheongsam came to meet him. Sun Jundong went up to the front two and said a few words. The woman took them to a room.The room is made of pure wood, which well preserves the sharp luxury of the palace. Li zedao thinks that what he eats in such a place is not rice at all, but sentiment.


    After the food and wine are cooked, Li zedao is not polite. He starts to rain, while sun Jundong accompanies him carefully. Then his mobile phone rings.


    "It''s huashulin. He must have arrived." Sun Jundong said.


    "You go first, and I''ll go later." Li zedao waved his hand and said, but his tone was chilly. Just now when he was driving here, he contacted the tombstone and confirmed one thing.


    Huashulin really walked out of the Baise hotel with the man who was in charge of watching the tombstone. Then it was very clear that the man should be huashulin''s driver or confidant, and the man who secretly helped Chen Yan was huashulin. His purpose was unspoken.


    "It''s bad luck for the big fool huashulin." See Li zedao so, sun Jundong some gloating mutter way.


    When he answered the phone, he was very enthusiastic: "it''s my cousin Yes, I''m in zheju right now. I''m here first... "


    Soon, sun Jundong came to another room in huashulin.


    "Here comes Xiao Sun Sit down Huashulin stood up to greet him with a smile and said warmly.


    "Good." Sun Jundong smiles as if nothing happened, and then sits down on the chair.


    "You said on the phone that someone had come into the store to ask for help and paid back 20000 yuan?" Asked the flower forest. This is his biggest concern.


    "Yes, cousin." Sun Jundong pretended to be ashamed and said, "I''ve really failed my cousin. After all, it''s been more than ten days, and there''s only one person who''s given 20000 yuan. Won''t it delay my cousin''s" great event "


    "It''s already good." Huashulin nodded with satisfaction and said, "after all, the reputation of Tiandao foundation is not so big now. Even if I have heard of it, I am skeptical. So someone went in for help and paid back the money. It''s already very good..."


    "And that office will continue to open?" Sun Jundong asked.


    "Of course." Huashulin''s expression was a bit insidious, "the more people who ask for help, the better. And as time goes on, the name of Tiandao foundation will become more and more loud, and then we''ll do it..."


    "The Tiandao foundation will fall from heaven to hell instantly, and will be charged with fraud, illegal fund-raising and many other charges, right? At that time, even the Tiandao group behind the foundation will have to be implicated. Zhou Xiaolu, the top management of Tiandao group and the image spokesperson of Tiandao foundation, will have to suffer a lot Am I right? " A laughing voice rang out.


    "Yes, that''s it Er Are you not talking? " Huashulin looks at sun Jundong and asks.


    "No Sun Jundong quickly shook his head and said, but also stood up.


    "Who is that?" A very bad feeling surged up in huashulin''s heart.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and Li zedao appeared there. When huashulin saw that it was Li zedao, his pupils shrank and his heart beat faster. He already felt at a loss.


    "Boss Hua, how long has it been? We''ve met again. Has Ma Renjie''s arm been connected?" Li zedao came in and said, looking at huashulin with a smile.


    "Li Shao." Sun Jundong nodded respectfully with a flattering expression on his face.


    Huashulin saw sun Jundong''s face changed, his chest hurt, and he felt stabbed. Thousands of thousands of calculations, really did not count to sun Jundong even know Li zedao, and it seems that they all want to kneel down and lick his shoes.


    "Flower boss, not welcome?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Huashulin is No. 1 in the end. After a brief panic, he soon calmed down. Then he stood up and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s welcome I didn''t expect that Li Shao was also in Yanjing. What''s more, Li Shao even knew me My nephew. "


    Li zedao sat down on the chair with a smile and said, "I thought I was in Yanjing. The boss of Huahua already knew about it. After all, Chen Yan already knew that I was in Yanjing."


    The pupil of flower forest is a shrink again, immediately a face of wry smile: "it seems that Li Shao all know."


    Indeed, huashulin secretly helped Chen Yan, the purpose of which is to let him have the ability to launch a crazy revenge on Zhou Xiaolu.


    Moreover, huashulin also knows that Chen Yan has contacted the killer and plans to secretly attack Zhou Xiaolu, who holds a concert in Yanjing, so he asks his driver to pay attention to Chen Yan.


    After that, his driver found that Chen Yan didn''t know who had broken his arm, and his crotch was even worse. He immediately reported the situation to huashulin.


    Huashulin didn''t think so much about it. Chen Yan was found by those fanatical fans and was surrounded. So he asked the driver to take him to Zhongyi clinic for a simple bandage. After all, he invested a lot of money and human feelings in Chen Yan. Now he hasn''t played his role, so he can''t die like this.As for the favorite clinic, it was opened by a former classmate of huashulin. When he opened the clinic, he also borrowed money from huashulin, so naturally he helped huashulin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Now it seems that Chen Yan''s hand and that thing are not abandoned by fans, but abandoned by the ruthless Li Shao.


    Flower forest''s heart is full of sorrow, this is really a failure.


    "It seems that you are going to admit it." Li zedao said.


    "I admit it!" Huashulin simply nodded, which he still had. What''s more, sun Jundong is about to kneel down and lick each other''s shoes, and can''t tolerate him not to admit it.


    "In that case, let''s talk about compensation." Li zedao was more straightforward than huashulin. "You almost killed my girlfriend, and you almost destroyed the Tiandao foundation I worked hard to build Of course, I don''t know if there are any more shady moves in the back I can''t guess what you think of the boss, hehe. "


    "No more." Huashulin looked at Li zedao, his voice was a little bitter, "it''s really a disgraceful thing I did."


    "I know, I know." Li zedao sneered, "actually, boss Hua, you know better than anyone else. The so-called dishonesty and disgrace is just because you have been seen through."


    "Li Shao is right." Huashulin said with a fiery face, "please tell Li Shao a price."


    "It''s a bit tacky to spend the boss''s money," Li said with a smile.


    Huashulin cursed secretly in her heart. Damn you, you hypocrite! When it comes to tacky money, how could it cost 50 million at the beginning?


    At the same time, there is a kind of bad feeling in my heart.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "recently, I''m suddenly interested in the electrical industry and want to enter this field."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flower forest chest pain, almost a mouthful of blood spray out.


    "I''m suddenly a little interested in the electrical industry and want to enter this field." it''s easy to say, but the subtext is to compensate me for the Huarong electrical appliance behind you How could the flower trees not hear it?


    Sun Jundong, who is on one side, is also very surprised. He deserves to be Li Shao. He killed each other directly. You know, although huashulin has other industries, such as hotels, entertainment places, KTV bars and so on, Huarong electric appliance is its core industry, accounting for more than 80% of all huashulin industries.


    If huashulin really gave Huarong electrical appliances, there would be no huashulin in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "Is Li Shao planning to take it by force?" Hua Shulin took a deep breath and said with the fierce anger in her heart. She even showed a smile on her face Until now, I can still laugh, and huashulin admires me.


    "Boss Hua wronged me when he said this. You asked me to offer a price for compensation, and I did. How can you say that I''m extorting?" Li zedao said with a face of injustice, "I''m also a college student in a famous university. I''m a good young man who loves five stresses, four beauties and three beauties. I can''t do that kind of thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Hualin''s mouth smoked. He wanted to know how he could say such shameless words so frankly?


    "Or does Hua always feel that my price is too low? Are you sorry?" Li zedao suddenly realized and said, "well, I also think the price is low. After all, you want to kill my woman and bury my career Let''s have another hotel I''ve been to your hotel in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and the environment is just passable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huashulin had something flowing out of his mouth. He didn''t want to wipe it with his sleeve. He thought it was too shameful.


    "Li Shao, if you do, let''s Maybe we can''t talk about it. " The expression of Hualin was already a little chilly. Damn, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? I''m in a hurry. I''ll fight you to the end!


    The smile on Li zedao''s face converged, and his expression became cold. He said faintly: "boss Hua thinks it''s impossible to talk about Would it be better not to talk about it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are Threat? " Flower forest''s eyes slightly narrowed down, already some vigilance.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "how dare I threaten boss Hua? Who doesn''t know that boss Hua is a famous entrepreneur, a philanthropist and an underground king of Suzhou and Hangzhou. "


    Hua Shulin was silent for a long time, and then he said in a voice strange to himself: "Li Shao, I sincerely apologize 10% of Huarong Group.... "


    "No need." Li zedao waved his hand and said coldly, "I''m not short of that money."


    Why do you think you are the best in the world when you do evil in secret? I will bully whoever I want to bully, kill whoever I want to kill, and destroy whose painstaking labor achievements I want to destroy?


    As a result, after being found, knowing that he can''t bear the other party''s revenge, and then fearing, he began to express his apology so "sincerely"?


    This made Li zedao feel aggrieved.


    Why do bad people say they want to kill you and destroy your hard work?And when good people treat them in their own way, those bad people feel so aggrieved. They think you are aggressive. What do lions say?


    It''s not fair!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Shulin almost vomited blood directly because of Li zedao''s words. What do you mean you don''t need that little money? Do you know the value of 10% shares of Huarong group? You''re acting like this to your family, you know?


    "Well, Huarong group owns 20% of the shares!" Hua Shulin gritted her teeth and said, "this is the most sincere I can show. If Li Shao is still dissatisfied and does not give up, then I can''t help it..."


    Li zedao, with a strange smile, stood up, put his hands in the pocket and left the room. He was too lazy to continue talking.


    Sun Jundong took a pity look at huashulin, who was pale and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he ran after him. In his opinion, he must stay away from huashulin in the future. Oh, he had to give his Laozi a call and let him ignore this guy in the future.


    "Damn it Hualin said in a voice that she could only hear. Her face was very gloomy, as if she could screw off a few Jin of water.


    Want to touch out a glittering mobile phone, dial a phone to go out.


    After the phone was connected, huashulin said respectfully: "Wei Shao, it''s me."


    "How''s it going?" In the microphone, came a man''s voice.


    "Wei Shao, he just left." The sound of flowers and trees is full of bitterness.


    "He?"


    "Li zedao." The flower Woods said, "he saw through He saw through both plans. Chen Yan''s stupid arm and crotch were abandoned by him. As for sun Jundong, he was just like a dog in front of him. He just asked me to make compensation. He even asked me to give him the whole Huarong appliance, otherwise it would not be over How can I give him the whole Huarong appliance? He offered to pay 20% of his shares, but he didn''t accept it and left directly with a sneer on his face. I think he was determined to kill him. Wei Shao, look at this... "


    At the other end of the phone, the man said after a moment of silence: "boss Hua, you are still too careless, otherwise how can you be seen through by him?"


    "Yes, Wei Shao, it''s all my fault..." Flower wood quickly said, who let oneself rely on each other''s breath?


    "Wei Shao, what should we do now? Do you think he will really hurt me secretly? " This is what huashulin is most concerned about now. He has seen Li zedao''s powerful force. If he wants to kill himself secretly, he has no ability to resist at all.


    "Where did you meet him?" The man asked, "who is there?"


    "In zheju, sun Jundong is also there." Said the flower forest.


    "Zheju Then you can rest assured that the boss of zheju also benefits from the big tree of the Wei family, which is why he has a firm foothold in Yanjing. " The man said, "I''ll let him get the news that boss Hua of Huarong group had a little conflict with Li zedao in zheju. I even heard that Li zedao threatened to kill After this kind of news spreads out, he dare not move you, at least when you are in Yanjing, he dare not


    "Thank you Wei Shao, thank you Wei Shao." Huashulin breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, Li zedao did not dare to fight against him. After all, if he had an accident, everyone would think that it was Li zedao who did it. In this case, Li zedao would not fight foolishly.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the previous room, sun Jundong looked at Li zedao and asked carefully, "Li Shao, I''m worried..."


    "What are you worried about?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry..." Sun Jundong said vaguely.


    Although sun Jundong knows that if huashulin really dares to knock Li zedao to death, he will only be knocked to death at that time, but huashulin is also the number one person. It''s said that he still has a little connection with a rich family in Yanjing, and his energy is not small. Once he really plays with his life, it''s also very scary.


    As Li Shao''s most loyal little brother, sun Jundong feels that he needs to remind him.


    Li zedao smiles, takes chopsticks to pick up a piece of Dongpo meat and puts it into his mouth, praising: "it tastes good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Jundong smiles awkwardly and shuts up. He knows that Li zedao doesn''t want to talk about it. If he is talking awkwardly, his slap is likely to be slapped in his mouth.


    Li zedao, as if nothing had happened, enjoyed a meal of authentic Zhejiang cuisine, and then left zheju to return to his maseratili.


    "Li Shao, if you need me to do anything, please contact me at any time." Sun Jundong stood in front of the car and said with a flattering face.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile. He didn''t say anything. He stepped on the accelerator and the car sped forward. Then Li zedao took out the phone and dialed a number and went out and said, "don''t die!"


    "Don''t worry, boss." On the other end of the phone, the pervert said respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    In the afternoon, a piece of news spread in a certain circle.


    According to the source, * Xiao Qiangwei''s son, Su Xuan, who took the Su family away in front of everyone at the Yanjing Hotel that day, slapped Gao''s family. Li zedao, who went to zheju for no reason, had a conflict with Hua Shulin, the chairman of Suzhou Hangzhou Huarong group. He even threatened to keep Hua Shulin in Yanjing forever.


    When he heard the news, sun Jundong immediately called Li zedao to report the incident.


    "Li Shao, nine times out of ten it''s the flower forest that has been passed on by people, isn''t it?" Sun Jundong analysis way, "this old fox."


    I thought that Li Shao was depressed, and he couldn''t do anything about huashulin, at least for a short time. After all, if something happened to huashulin now, everyone would think that it was Li zedao.


    Sun Jundong couldn''t help admiring the old fox huashulin. He even thought of playing such a game.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether it is or not Well, nothing''s wrong. I''ll hang up and play chess with my grandfather. "


    After coming out of zheju, Li zedao drove to the hospital to accompany Ji Yuemo.


    After taking a nap in the afternoon, Shangguan daobo asked Li zedao if he could play chess. Li zedao said he could play a little bit, so Shangguan daobo asked someone to send him a pair of chess and a small table. They were ready to kill each other in bed. As for Ji Yuemo, he watched with great interest and was responsible for serving tea and water for them.


    It''s just that sun Jundong''s phone came in before the chessboard was set up.


    "Grandfather, I''ve finished my call. Let''s go on." Li zedao said with a shy smile.


    "Ha ha, OK, go on." Shangguan daobo nodded and said with a smile, "I can''t wait to see your chess power. You are the apprentice of Wang Zi, who has amazing attainments in chess. If he wants to, it''s not difficult for him to get a grand master awarded by the world chess federation or the Asian Chess Federation. Of course, it''s not only chess, but also go In other words, if he is willing, he can easily take the nine sections of his major into his pocket That kid is a pervert. "


    Li zedao was surprised. It turned out that Shifu was more powerful than he thought. He almost became an omnipotent Superman.


    "As his apprentice, you must have done well." Shangguan daobo said with a smile.


    Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile: "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint my grandfather. My master didn''t teach me to play chess. I learned it by myself."


    "Oh? What did that kid teach you? " Shangguan daobo asked, "how to pretend? How to pick up a girl? Well, you really got his true biography "


    "... "


    "Ha ha..." One side of the Quarter Month Mo see Li zedao a pair of embarrassed dead and dead appearance, heartless smile.


    "Ha ha, play chess, play chess." Shangguan daobo said.


    An hour later, Shangguan daobo had a dignified expression on his face. Li zedao also frowned at the chessboard.


    "Boy, what do you think of this game of chess?" Shangguan daobo looked at Li Ze and asked.


    "Grandfather, I can''t win." Li zedao looked at the chessboard and said.


    "Ha ha, you boy!" Shangguan daobo said with a smile, "can I take your words as giving me enough face?"


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I really can''t win."


    "Grandfather, zedao, who on earth won?" Ji Yue stares at the chessboard and asks curiously. Although she can play, her chess power is not deep, so it can''t be seen from the few pieces on the chessboard who lost and who won. Li zedao says that he can''t win. Looking at his grandfather''s expression, he doesn''t seem to win, so Ji Yuemo is a little confused.


    "Draw." Shangguandao took a deep look at Li zedao, then looked at Ji Yuemo and said with a smile, "granddaughter, your eyes are much better than your mother."


    He expected Li zedao''s chess power to be good, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong It''s the same as myself! But he has been playing chess for several years, but how old is he?


    "Of course, whose granddaughter am I?" Ji Yue Mo said with a smile. He looked at Li zedao and his eyes were full of love.


    Li zedao can''t agree with Shangguan daobo''s words. Ji Yuemo''s eyes are much better than her mother Shangguan Mingyue''s.


    Then the phone in Li zedao''s pocket rang again.


    "Go and help you. I''m tired too. My energy is not as good as before. I have to have a rest." Shangguan daobo said with a smile.


    Li zedao nodded, went to one side, felt out the cell phone that called Zhenghuan, looked at the calling number, but it was a strange number. After thinking about it, Li zedao picked it up.


    Soon, Yanhuang''s low voice came: "I''m Yanhuang. You''re in the General Hospital of the military region now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with Antarctica?" Li zedao asked. He was most concerned about the Antarctic, so he told Yanhuang to call him as soon as there was anything."No, the final result hasn''t come out yet You go downstairs. There''s someone waiting for you at the gate of the hospital. It''s a black red flag car. " Yanhuang said.


    "Who is it?" Li zedao was slightly stunned. He felt that Yanhuang''s tone was very serious. It can be imagined that the person who wanted to see himself should be quite right.


    "You''ll see in a moment." Yanhuang said, "and calm down."


    "Well Calm down? Calm down what? " Li zedao was stunned and speechless, for Yan Huang hung up the phone as if he was afraid of delaying Li zedao''s going downstairs. This old man, who is old enough to play mysterious games, is too weak to beat.


    However, Li zedao still plans to go to the door of the hospital. After all, he is still a little curious. The person who can make Yan Huang''s tone so dignified must have a lot of talent.


    After greeting Ji Yuemo and Shangguan daobo, Li zedao went downstairs and waited at the door of the hospital. Of course, he didn''t tell them that he was going to meet any important people, but only said that he was going to meet a friend. Ji Yuemo was a little heartless, so he didn''t ask much.


    When I went downstairs to the hospital gate, I saw a black red flag car parked far away.


    If Li zedao can understand the license plate in front of the car, he should be able to guess who is looking for him. Unfortunately, although he is very good at driving, he doesn''t care about the so-called special photography at all.


    Seeing Li zedao coming, two men in black clothes and black mirrors came over, looked at Li zedao up and down, and asked, "are you Mr. Li zedao?"


    "It''s me." Li zedao nodded.


    "Yanhuang has already told you that someone wants to see you." The man on the left said in a voice, "please come with us."


    "Where are we going?" Li zedao asked, "who do you see?"


    "You''ll know when you go." The man on the right said without expression.


    Li zedao knew that he could not find anything from these two people''s mouths, so he simply stopped talking and got on the bus behind them.


    Soon, the car started and drove in a direction that Li zedao didn''t know.


    Although I don''t know where these two guys who give people a strong feeling want to take themselves, Li zedao doesn''t worry about his safety at all, because although these two people have a cold face, their attitude is not bad. When they were in the car, they only talked with him for a while. One is "thirsty? There''s a little refrigerator on your right with water in it. " You can open the window and smoke.


    Besides, Yanhuang has no reason to do anything to himself. Even if he really wants to do something, he doesn''t need to do anything mysterious.


    However, when he got to the place, Li zedao''s heart had already set off a storm, because he had realized where he had come.


    Power center! The legendary power center! This power center, where those people work, is equivalent to the White House of the United States!


    In other words, is the person who wants to see himself one of the leaders at the top of the pyramid of power? Even chief one? I''m afraid it''s like this. It also explains why Yanhuang calms down when he''s on the phone.


    Li zedao couldn''t help but draw a few circles in his heart to curse Yanhuang. He didn''t make it clear. He didn''t have any preparation at all. Now he was nervous. He was much more nervous than when he took the college entrance examination. Of course, the college entrance examination has nothing to compare with meeting the chief.


    After coming here, the two people who brought Li zedao were more serious, and Li zedao was more upright, trying to calm down his not so calm heart and make himself look more serious.


    At present, after a layer of identity check, the two men finally took Li zedao to a simple building. A middle-aged man with a straight suit and black framed eyes met Li zedao and the three of them, and then they met them.


    "It''s Mr. Li zedao Li?" The man''s eyes some sharp staring at Li zedao to see, but his face is a warm smile, the first to Li zedao stretched out his hand.


    "I am." Li zedao held out his hand, which was sweating and a little wet, because he was nervous or excited, or because he didn''t know the inexplicable emotion, and shook it with him.


    "I''m the Secretary of the chief. You can call me Secretary Qian or old Qian." Secretary Qian said with a smile, and then his eyes fell on the two men, "you''ve worked hard too. Go down first, and come and take Li zedao out later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    The people who can make the leaders pay attention and make time to meet are naturally very capable, so Secretary Qian, who is good at watching people''s food, naturally has a very good attitude towards Li zedao.


    "Yes." The two men''s eyes were fixed on the chest and said, and then turned away.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the chief." Secretary Qian looked back at Li zedao and said.


    "Sure enough, I went to see the chief." Li zedao secretly breathed out a few breath, let his inexplicable restless heart a little calm down, and then said, "please, Secretary Qian."


    Li zedao is not so impolite or stupid. He doesn''t care what he is called Laoqian. If he does, I''m afraid the powerful secretary will kill himself?


    At the same time, his heart is inexplicable. This place puts too much pressure on him. All the armed soldiers standing at the gate are experts. I''m afraid their skills are not inferior to those experts organized by Shenlong.


    Of course, the danger that can be seen is not always the most dangerous. Li zedao also feels that there is a greater danger hidden in the place that he can''t see. Although they hide well, Li zedao can still clearly feel the sense of oppression that they emit.


    If besieged by these people, he would have to run for his life.


    At present, Li zedao followed Secretary Qian and walked slowly into the legendary chief''s office.


    "Don''t be nervous. The chief is very kind. You''ll see Of course, you must have seen his picture on TV, online or in the newspaper for a long time Secretary Qian said with a smile.


    "I will." Li zedao responded with a smile, saying that he was not nervous was false, but that he was very nervous, and it seemed that he was not so nervous, and the more he went inside, the more calm he felt.


    "Of course, although the chief is very kind, you have to pay attention to what you say Be careful Secretary Qian murmured.


    "Well I know Li zedao nodded, reminding him to go through his head when he spoke, "thank you for the reminder from Secretary Qian."


    Secretary Qian is very satisfied with the point, thinking that this little boy still knows etiquette.


    There are a lot of people in the office, but they are all immersed in their own work. They look serious and serious, which is very dignified with the atmosphere here.


    At present, Secretary Qian and Li zedao come to a separate office, and then knock on the door like they are afraid of scaring people inside.


    Soon, a very strong, very loud voice came out from inside: "come in."


    Secretary Qian carefully pushed them away, and then made a please gesture to Li zedao.


    Li zedao nodded his head slightly to express his thanks, and then walked in. Secretary Qian, who was thrown outside, closed the door at the right time.


    The room is wide, but it looks very simple. A desk, an office chair, a computer on the desk. Behind is a row of bookshelves, with a few books, in addition, there is no other object in the room.


    As soon as Li zedao went in, he already realized that he was locked by a sharp look. That feeling was as if he could see through your heart.


    Li zedao breathed in secret, stabilized his mind, and then looked up. He saw that the No. 1 head of news network, who was very familiar to him and appeared at 7 p.m. every day, was sitting at his desk, looking at himself.


    "Well, it''s a little more dignified and oppressive than what you see on TV." Li zedao is also looking at each other, muttering in his heart.


    The explanation of the word momentum in the dictionary is: the power and deterrent shown by people or things.


    Now, after Li zedao faced the No. 1 leader standing at the top of the pyramid, the huge figure of these two words has emerged in his mind.


    But soon, he calmed down. Although he was at the top of the pyramid, he was just an ordinary old man A dignified old man.


    "Are you Li zedao?" The first chief asked, his voice always loud and dignified.


    Li zedao looked at him calmly, nodded respectfully and said, "yes, chief, I''m Li zedao."


    "Wang Zi''s Apprentice?" Chief one asked again. In my heart, I still think highly of him. When Wang Zi first faced the old chief, he was calm and committed. Now his apprentice faced himself, the same is true. This attitude alone is enough to make people look at him with new eyes.


    This kid, good!


    "Yes, chief." Li zedao said.


    "Very good." The smile on the No.1 chief''s face is more and less oppressive. The smile on his face is like bathing in the spring breeze.


    "Thank you, chief." Li zedao said politely Old people always like good children who are polite.


    "Sit down." No.1 leader pointed to the chair and motioned Li zedao to sit down. After Li zedao sat down in the chair, he continued: "it was hard for you last night. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid there would be great trouble. You did a good job.""Chief, this is what I should do." Li zedao said, "moreover, I think that even if I didn''t do it, the people of DPCA would do it well and completely smash the conspiracy of Dongtu."


    "I believe that." Chief one nodded and said, "but I don''t think they can do better than you. They can do better than you."


    Li zedao nodded. He didn''t know whether he should be modest or accept this situation calmly.


    "There was also the loss of the snake head some time ago. Although the snake head is still missing up to now, you have found out three internal ghosts It''s a pity that the three people died, and the ending was not perfect, which greatly exceeded our expectations. " Chief one said.


    Li zedao nodded. He had a premonition in his heart that the No. 1 chief had him brought here today. It should be related to the snake head Or it has something to do with master!


    Chief No. 1 pointed to the computer on the desktop and said, "zedao, all the resumes from your birth to the moment you entered this office are in my computer I have been studying for a long time, so I have a certain understanding of you. "


    If other people say this, Li zedao doesn''t believe it very much. No. 1 chief said this to him. Li zedao knows that there is no water in this sentence. He wants a person''s information, which is just a matter of one sentence.


    Of course, Li zedao also firmly believes that the information is not complete. He doesn''t think that he took Shenwan, which is also displayed on the computer screen, or that he killed Gao Shenghan and Wei Xiaobao. Otherwise, he can''t sit here now. Even if he doesn''t die, he can''t stay in that prison.


    "For the first 18 years, your information was not worth mentioning." No.1 chief said, "but in the last nearly a year, earth shaking changes have taken place in you. You recognize your own mother, you become Wang Zi''s apprentice, you become smarter, you become the top student in the college entrance examination from the original poor student, and you become the most popular person on campus I have to say that your change overnight is incredible, just like your master used to Your master was transformed from a worthless black sheep into one in a million young talents overnight. "


    The No.1 leader waved his hand and said solemnly: "of course, I don''t care how you have changed dramatically overnight. I only care about whether people like you will do harm to the country and the people. After all, with your ability, if you want to do damage, the damage will not be less than those people in Dongtu, but from you At present, I am very satisfied with you. For example, the Tiandao foundation you set up is very good. I hope you will not forget your original intention and continue to stick to it. "


    "Thank you, chief. I will." Li zedao nodded seriously. No matter when, it''s really a happy thing to be affirmed.


    "I am also willing to believe that in a few years, you will still keep the heart of serving the country and the people, and do your best to give back to the society and help others." Chief one said again with a smile.


    "Yes, chief." Li zedao nodded slightly.


    Chief No. 1 nodded, and his expression was slightly serious: "recently, I have heard some rumors about your master, and you must know some, too?"


    "Yes, chief." Li zedao did not dare to hide anything. Of course, he also knew that it was meaningless to hide. He should have known that the No. 1 chief had known for a long time.


    "When I interrogated Minister Qian Shaopeng, he said that the snake head was stolen by my master."


    "What do you think?" Chief one asked.


    "I don''t believe it." Li zedao said in a deep voice.


    Chief one nodded his head slightly and continued: "besides this, there is another rumor The reason why your master is always young is that he took the elixir pill. The so-called elixir pill is made from the liver of a three-year-old child... "


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly.


    "It seems that you have heard the rumor." No. 1 leader has a panoramic view of the changes in Li zedao''s expression.


    "Yes, chief." Li zedao said with an ugly face. Dongfang Bubai told him this, and few people knew about it, but now it has become a rumor that many people know about it. It can be imagined that someone deliberately sent out the news to the No.1 leader.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Who is the person who sent out the news? The answer is almost clear. Nine out of ten are members of the Oriental family, and the purpose is self-evident. Once such a rumor comes out, it is equivalent to putting the master on the opposite side of the whole mankind. At least the master will not be able to drink tea with the No. 1 leader as before.


    "What do you think?" No. 1 chief looked at Li zedao and raised this question again.


    "I I don''t believe it. "


    "Don''t believe it, or can''t believe it?" The first chief asked with a smile, "well, you don''t have to answer this question. I probably know what you think However, even if the snake head is really in Wang Zi''s hands and has to come back, the clowns of Dongtu must completely destroy it to ensure that what happened last night will not happen again I''ll leave these two things to you. What do you think? "


    "Er..." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly draws. It may be easier to completely destroy Dongtu, but find the snake head It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    If it''s really in master''s hands, it''s more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "What? "No?" No. 1 chief looks at Li zedao calmly and asks.


    Li zedao looked at him, then took a deep breath and said, "chief, I am willing, I will try my best to complete these two tasks."


    He knows that when such a chief plays power with you, you are a big fool, even though it sounds like a bull.


    "It''s not about trying to do it, it''s about having to do it." No. 1 chief said, "when the national treasure was lost a hundred years ago, it was our inability. Now it is not our inability, but our dereliction of duty, serious dereliction of duty! In addition, it''s time to smash Dongtu thoroughly. Recently, some of their actions have become more and more outrageous. "


    "Yes, chief!" Li zedao said solemnly.


    The No.1 chief showed a smile on his face and said, "go ahead. Yanhuang of DPCA will explain some specific matters to you."


    "Yes, chief."


    Under the leadership of secretary Qian, Li zedao left the office with a heavy heart and went outside.


    At the same time, Li zedao also felt that the Secretary Qian''s attitude towards him seemed to have changed, becoming more enthusiastic than before. For this, Li zedao could only say that his personality was too charming, so he simply conquered the secretary who made many people want to kneel down and lick his shoes.


    The two men who had brought him before were already waiting outside the door.


    "Take him out." Secretary Qian said.


    "Yes


    Secretary Qian exchanged greetings with Li zedao again, and then he turned and left.


    When the two men took Li zedao to the outside, they saw that the engineers were waiting there.


    When the engineer saw Li zedao, he quickly came over and saluted them. He even looked at Li zedao seriously and said, "Captain."


    "Captain?" Li zedao looked back and saw that there was no one behind him.


    The two men also saluted the engineer and turned away.


    "Come on, captain." The engineer looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "Captain? Are you calling me Li zedao was a little confused.


    "Yanhuang asked me to come here to meet you, and told me that you are already a member of the Dragon organization, and you are also the leader of the first team of the Dragon organization." The engineer looked at Li zedao with some doubts in his eyes, "don''t you know?"


    I know a hair! Li zedao''s face is speechless. What the hell is Yanhuang doing? When did you become a member of dragon organization, or even a team leader?


    However, when I was inside, the No. 1 chief said that Yanhuang of DPCA would explain some specific matters to you. Is that what the No. 1 chief meant?


    "Let''s go, captain. Yanhuang asked me to take you back to the headquarters." Said the engineer.


    The headquarters mentioned by the engineer is naturally the place where the Dragon organization is located. Under the explanation of the engineer, Li zedao learned that the Dragon organization is actually divided into two groups. One group is known to the public as the Ming Group under the leadership of Yan Huang, which is mainly responsible for going out to perform some of the most senior tasks. The other group is more mysterious, which is called the dark group.


    The two men in black who took Li zedao to see the chief were members of the dark group. The main task of the dark group is to protect, and it undertakes more security tasks for ordinary soldiers. They don''t need too strong force value, but also need keen insight and excellent shooting skills. Of course, fighting skills are also necessary.


    That is to say, if you fight alone, the Ming Group is superior in strength, but if you choose five elites from the Ming group to assassinate the protection target of the dark group, and the dark group also sends five soldiers, then the Ming Group is basically very difficult.


    Those members of the dark group pay more attention to cooperation, more attention to shooting, and modern information warfare, detection, espionage and other work. The two teams went in different ways, but they were all the top elite in the army.The Ming team is also divided into one team and two teams. Each team is led by a team leader to perform various tasks.


    In addition to Yan Huang, the two captains also represent the strongest fighting capacity of DPCA, and they are also the brains of DPCA. They can perform tasks independently and make operational plans for DPCA.


    When the No.1 leader asked Li zedao to find the snake head and completely destroy the Dongtu organization, he also said that Yanhuang would make it clear to himself. Li zedao guessed that the No.1 leader might arrange himself to join the Dragon organization, but he didn''t expect that he even became the leader of the first team.


    In other words, Antarctica will be under Li zedao''s command in the future.


    Li zedao suddenly thought that if he really issued any orders to Antarctica, would that woman throw a knife at her?


    "Originally a team No captain? " Li zemao raised his own questions. In his opinion, the captain of the first team is likely to have died on a mission.


    The engineer looked at Li zedao strangely and said, "the captain of the first team was Penguin..."


    "Penguin?" Li zedao was stunned. It''s a wonderful name, and how to listen to it, it''s all right with Antarctica.


    "We used to have our own names, but after we entered the Dragon organization, we gave ourselves a code name. As time goes by, we all use each other''s code name to match each other, and we don''t even know each other''s real name. That''s a very normal thing." The engineer explained.


    "Well This penguin, sacrificed? " Li zedao nodded and asked, if it''s not something wrong, how can he make himself the captain?


    According to the engineer, should I also take a code for myself? What''s your name? Handsome guy? Super handsome guy? Super handsome guy? The universe is super handsome Tangled!


    The engineer shook his head and said, "no, he''s fine, but your presence has pushed him out."


    "Well Isn''t that good? " Li zedao was embarrassed.


    "The rule of dragon organization is that whoever is strong can be the team leader." The engineer explained, "you are better than the penguin, so you can replace the penguin as the captain, so you don''t have to feel sorry. However, I think penguin will certainly express his dissatisfaction, so when we get to the training base, he will be very difficult to you And


    Looking at Li zedao, the engineer said, "penguin to Antarctica You can see what he means to Antarctica by looking at his code name, but Antarctica means to you... "


    "You know that?" Li zedao''s eyes widened. This kind of thing even he himself is not sure, but this guy is so sure.


    "Everyone in the Dragon organization knows that Antarctica likes the apprentice of the hand of God I think most of the time, it comes from the mouth of big head and iron hand. After all, after the three of them came back from their mission in Phoenix that day, big head and iron hand have been talking about how powerful you are and their life-saving benefactor. " The engineer guessed, "I told you that Antarctica has something to do with you by accident or by the way I''ve heard penguins secretly go to the south pole to ask if there''s such a thing, and the south pole is very straightforward Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is a little silly. Is that woman so fierce when she is faced with this kind of shame?


    "So penguins have long regarded you as their rival. It means that if they can meet you one day, they must fight with you to prove that they are better than you." The engineer said, "and now that you''ve pushed him down again, he''s more upset Of course, I can''t see him today because he''s out on a mission. "


    "It''s OK. I''m the captain. If he hits me, it''s a foul. I''ll kick him out of the first team." Li zedao comforted himself with some guilty feelings.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, you cow The engineer almost choked on Li zedao''s words.


    "By the way, who is in charge of the dark group?" Li zedao asked curiously. Yanhuang in charge of the Ming Group is so powerful, so I''m afraid the person in charge of the dark group is not under Yanhuang?


    "I don''t know." The engineer shrugged his shoulders and explained, "although it also belongs to the Dragon organization, the division of labor between the Ming group and the dark group is clear, and there is not much contact at ordinary times. However, I heard that Yanhuang used to be a member of the dark group, and that Yanhuang''s master used to be the person in charge of the dark group. I don''t know much about the rest."


    "Master Yan Huang?" Li zedao nodded, and his heart was already a little gloomy. Yanhuang''s master was naturally granddad Wang.


    That day, on the boulder of Pingdong mountain, when Li Ze Dao woke up, he found that he was lying flat there, holding the ashes of his younger martial sister tightly in his arms, and his old face was full of peaceful smile.


    Li zedao already understood what the old man had done to himself before he died. He handed down his internal power to himself!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    Yes, it''s the transmission of merit. Although it''s unimaginable, it only appears in martial arts novels, this time it really happened to Li zedao.


    Of course, Li zedao is not very clear about what method and how granddad Wang used to do it. After all, this kind of thing is a little hanging. At most, he has only seen it in novels. In reality, there are very few people who will do it, which is very mysterious Anyway, Li zedao didn''t know how to pass on his internal power to others.


    However, I don''t know whether the old man only passed on a part or absorbed a part. However, Li zedao thinks that it''s not a problem that he is twice as strong as before, that is to say, it''s equivalent to eating a ghost pill No.2.


    At that time, Li zedao knelt down in front of the old man dejectedly, kowtowed three times, then continued to dig the pit a little bigger with a shovel, put the old man and the jar ashes in, then covered the soil, and finally pushed the huge stone back to its original position.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than half an hour''s drive, the engineers finally drove to a training base in the suburbs, where the DPCA is located.


    At the door, there are two rows of soldiers with live ammunition in military uniforms standing guard. Two military dogs are standing on one side, spitting out fishy red tongue at the stranger Li zedao. If it is not pulled by someone, they are afraid that they will jump into the car from the window.


    After a strict certificate inspection, the car was released and slowly drove into the training base with a strong sense of pressure.


    Li zedao dares to use his limited military knowledge to guarantee that no matter which direction you break in from, you can''t break out from here. Even the long-range sniper''s possible shooting route has been arranged in advance. If there is any abnormality, you can catch all.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that ordinary people break in! If it was him After thinking about it, Li zedao thinks it''s better not to break in!


    "Dragon organization is in the innermost part of this training base." As he drove forward, the engineer explained, "what you see now is not the people of the Dragon organization. They are a special force. Although they are not as good as the Dragon organization, they are also very powerful."


    "I see it." Li zedao nodded in agreement.


    It''s easy for him to deal with more than a dozen such special forces with his hand. It''s not a big problem to avoid a few bullets. But if they all carry *, they can shoot hundreds or even thousands of bullets at a time It''s a hornet''s nest.


    That''s why, even if you are as strong as the hand of God, don''t try to provoke such a violent machine as the state. Otherwise, once you fight, maybe you can kill dozens or hundreds of people, but thousands? Tens of thousands?


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a small building. They got out of the car. The engineer said, "Captain, this is it."


    He seems to regard Li zedao as the team leader. Of course, Li zedao doesn''t feel that he has completely conquered this boy with his personality charm. He can only say that the former team leader penguin is too unpopular. It is estimated that the engineers and soldiers are not too cold for him. When the team leader is replaced, they are still having fun behind him.


    "Yanhuang is waiting inside. Let''s go in." Said the engineer.


    Li zedao nodded and followed the engineer inside. Of course, after the engineer''s explanation, Li zedao also learned that, in addition to Yanhuang''s apprentice who called him master, other people called him Yanhuang directly.


    Li zedao was a little puzzled. No wonder when he called Yanhuang grandfather Yanhuang at that time, he looked at himself like an idiot.


    The exterior of the small building is covered with white square tiles. In the setting sun, it is obviously sacred and inviolable.


    After entering the small building, Li zedao found that the decoration style inside was very simple, but it gave people a dignified and inviolable momentum, which made Li zedao a little strange. He was not a timid person, but when he came to this place, he was inexplicably afraid. It felt like there were several experts around peeping at him.


    On the second floor, the engineer stopped at the door of a room near the stairs and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Inside came the voice of Yan Huang.


    The engineer opened the door and motioned to Li zedao to go in by himself, so he would not accompany him.


    Li zedao nodded to him and walked into the office.


    Yanhuang in the office saw Li zedao come in. He immediately sat up from the chair in front of his desk to welcome him. After reaching out to Li zedao, he said with a smile: "we meet again Of course, we will see each other often in the future. Welcome to be a member of DPCA, and congratulations on becoming the leader of the first team. This is not what the chief means. The chief just wants you to join DPCA and have a formal official identity, which is convenient for you to perform tasks, such as destroying organizations like * As for the team leader, I proposed it. Of course, I also think you are suitable to be the team leader "


    Li Ze Tao reached over and shook hands with him. He said politely," thank you. It''s my honor to be a member of dragon organization. "


    "Sit down." Yanhuang pointed to the chair and said, "have some tea? I only have tea in my office. If I want coffee, I have to go to Antarctica. She has all kinds of coffee there. ""Just tea." Li zedao nodded.


    Looking at Yanhuang brewing tea over there, Li Ze asked, "what''s the matter with Antarctica?"


    Yanhuang looked at Li zedao, nodded and said: "in view of the fact that she has successfully carried out many tasks before and smashed one plot after another that is not good for our country, the above decision, with equal merits and demerits, is equivalent to not punishing her heavily."


    "That''s good." Li zedao said with a slight sigh of relief. As for these so-called honors, Li zedao knows that Antarctica doesn''t attach so much importance to them. Besides, they can''t be used as food or money. So if there is no honor, there will be no honor, as long as there is no black pot.


    "I know the chief has given you two tasks. The first is to retrieve the snake head, and the second is to completely destroy Dongtu." Yanhuang saw that Li zedao nodded and then continued, "after their mission in Yanjing failed, they lost more than a dozen people, which is equivalent to a big blood. In a short period of time, Dongtu didn''t dare to jump too much, and there was basically no movement. Of course, it may be, so we can''t be careless. We don''t know if there are Dongtu people hiding in Yanjing, ready to go Launch another round of jihad. "


    "Besides, it''s also the most important task to find the snake head..."


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "you know, it''s more difficult to find the snake''s head than to completely destroy Dongtu."


    Yanhuang also has a bitter smile on his face. He knows that Li zedao is right. According to the current situation, it''s much more difficult to know the whereabouts of the snake head than to find the hiding place of those guys in Dongtu. Moreover, if the snake head is in Wang Zi''s hands, as Qian Shaopeng said, it''s even more difficult. If Wang Zi is on a rampage, it''s far more difficult than Dongtu It''s a lot more terrifying.


    "Although the sooner the better, but the good thing is that the chief did not give a deadline." Yanhuang can only comfort, "and Antarctica will be with you until you find the snake head and destroy Dongtu."


    "Atone for what you have done?" Li zedao asked.


    "It''s a mix of men and women. I''m not tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corners of his mouth. It turns out that the old man is also very avant-garde.


    "One of my apprentices was abducted by your master in those years, and now my other apprentice will be abducted by you in all probability." Yanhuang said with a smile, but there was a trace of helplessness in his voice. What''s more, he tried to get in touch with the apprentice who married Wang Zi, but in any case, he couldn''t get in touch with him, which made him feel bad. Sure enough, he forgot his father when he had a lover.


    Li zedao looked at Yanhuang strangely and said, "I''m thinking about a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Yanhuang looks up at him, then drinks tea.


    "Why are your apprentices all women and so good-looking?"


    "Poof..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao left Yanhuang''s office, the engineer was already waiting at the door. After seeing Li zedao, the engineer carefully lowered his voice and said, "Captain, I''m afraid there''s trouble."


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? " Li zedao asked in a daze.


    "The penguin has come back from the mission and is waiting downstairs now." The engineer took a look at the stairway and said, "look at his posture. Most likely, it''s going to challenge you."


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly and said, "I''m the captain. He can''t beat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know, but he can compete with you. " The engineers make complaints about Li Zedao''s soft eggs. How can he be so timid? Can it be a little bloody? Or is it not a man?


    "Members of DPCA are allowed to compete with each other and challenge you. You must accept As long as you don''t beat the wounded to death. " The engineer explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very depressed. What''s the rule? It''s not good to fight between brothers.


    When Li zedao went downstairs with the engineer and came outside, he already saw a huge shadow standing there.


    He looked at Li zedao with sharp eyes, and then walked towards them step by step.


    "He''s a penguin." The engineer looked at the man coming and said to Li zedao in a low voice.


    Li zedao nodded and looked at each other. He was tall, wearing special boots. He walked steadily and forcefully. He stepped on the silent night and the hard concrete floor with some rhythmic drumming, and sent out the power to frighten the soul.


    Moreover, his height is much higher than Li zedao''s. I''m afraid it''s close to two meters. His broad and strong shoulders are one size larger than ordinary people''s because of his figure. However, his face is as sharp as a knife or an axe, giving people a sense of beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Penguin''s upper body is a camouflage suit worn by soldiers, which sets off his well-developed and symmetrical muscles. The lower body is camouflage pants, which makes the whole person look like a king of soldiers.


    His soft black hair was combed back, and the cold wind in Yanjing made him disorderly and arrogant.


    Li zedao is very depressed, where is the kind of chubby Penguin walking very stupid? This is a wild lion at all, OK?


    Li zedao probably knows why the engineer doesn''t like the team leader so much. Most likely, it''s not the former team leader''s temper that''s wrong. Instead, compared with his height, he is only killed by the second. Compared with his temperament, he is also killed by the second, he is more handsome, and he is only killed by the second.


    Then Li zedao felt insulted again. He wanted to beat the engineer. Does this guy think it''s good to be a captain because he is the same kind of person as him? Shit, I''m much more handsome than you, OK?


    About three meters away from Li zedao and the engineer, the penguin stops and stares at Li zedao, with an overbearing face, and says, "Captain Li? I''m a penguin


    "I''m Li zedao." Li zedao nodded and said, "code number Not yet. "


    Li zedao is still hesitating. Naturally, the nickname "the universe is invincible and super handsome" is excellent. Even those who are picky can''t find any fault in it, but Is it too long?


    "With the name of the hand of God, maybe you really deserve to be the captain." Penguin said, his right corner of the mouth slightly raised, pulling out a very charming arc That''s the extent of irony.


    If there is a little girl who is crazy about flowers, maybe she will scream. Of course, many of Li zedao''s women are crazy about flowers, but their crazy about flowers will attack only when they meet Li zedao. They have no feelings for other handsome men and have strong immunity.


    Penguin''s subtext is obvious. It means that if it''s not for your master''s hand, you''re not even a scum, let alone a leader of the Dragon organization. You''re a relative. You come in through the back door.


    In the Dragon organization, the strong are the most respected. Of course, before the Dragon organization, there were no related households, but now there is one.


    Li zedao didn''t argue with him with a smile and said, "maybe."


    Heart to heart, to be yourself, to see the more handsome than yourself robbed the original position of their own, that should belong to their own girl also fell in love with each other, their own heart will certainly feel bad.


    And now he is the team leader, he is his subordinate, so Li zedao didn''t want to quarrel with him and make the relationship so stiff.


    The engineer looked at the aggressive former team leader and the less aggressive current team leader. He knew that the two men would fight in all probability In other words, the former team leader will beat the current team leader, so he stepped back a few steps.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t like the former captain very much, because he was too strong, too tall, too handsome, and too proud. He always croaked in front of you. What should he do when he became handsome recently? What should he do when he went to a country to carry out a mission? What should he do when the princess''s heart of that country was captured by him? What should he promise the princess of Wang''s family to go to Yanjing Hotel or Li The princess of my family is Hilton Hotel This guy is just like a male god. When you look at him, you want to punch him in the face.


    Now the captain is good At least it''s grounded.


    Penguin''s eyes slightly narrowed, the heart has been angry, he has insulted him, how can he accept it? Didn''t he know it was a disgrace to the soldiers? Doesn''t he have the pride of a soldier? Is that what Antarctica likes? It''s true Shit, I''m so hard!


    If you want to be hard, if you want to be soft, how about being strong?


    "You don''t deserve Antarctica!" Said the penguin. Heart is sour, when hearing such rumors, he ran to ask if there is such a thing.


    Antarctica''s answer is like a knife like hard in his chest.


    "Yes!" This is Antarctica''s answer, she disdains to hide, also did not say superfluous words.


    Li zedao looked up at him and grinned. He didn''t say anything. He thought what he deserved or didn''t deserve was not what you said, right?


    "I''m going to challenge you." Said the penguin.


    Fearing that Li zedao''s new arrival doesn''t understand the rules here, Penguin added: "the unwritten rule of DPCA is that when your teammates challenge you, you can only accept it!"


    "What if I don''t?" Li zedao asked.


    "Whether you accept it or not, as long as I challenge, I can do it to you!" The penguin said, "you can stand and let me fight without resistance."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too much. Who set it up? " Li zedao was a little depressed, "don''t you even have the right to refuse? Are there any more human rights? "


    "So, let''s go." Penguin twisted his neck and said that he didn''t want to listen to Li zedao complaining there, and didn''t give him any chance to escape.Now he wants to beat the guy who is not as tall as he is, who is not as handsome as he is, and who is not as strong as he is. Let everyone, especially Antarctica, know that this guy is actually a guy who goes through the back door and relies on his master.


    Of course, although he looks down on this guy, Penguin doesn''t dare to be careless. The name of hand of God is too famous and his strength is too strong. He must be a good apprentice.


    "Now? Right here? " Li zedao''s eyes were wide open and his tongue was full.


    "Now! Here it is Penguin looked down at Li zedao and said, "you can refuse I can hit you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao looked back at the engineer and said, "can you help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know anything Ah, the moon is beautiful tonight, and the stars are bright... " The engineer looked up and counted the stars in the sky. He really didn''t care about the soft guy. He thought that the two traitors, big head and iron hand, were not bragging. Is he really so powerful?


    Although he smashed the Jihad that Dongtu tried to carry out, it only means that his brain is good, and it does not mean that his military value has really reached a level of terror.


    "No third party is allowed to interfere in the competition among members!" Penguin is really angry. How can dragon allow such a soft egg to join?


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I asked him if he could help you. After all, if you two unite, maybe I''m not the match."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The penguin and the engineer looked at each other and could see each other''s convulsive face.


    Penguin looked at Li zedao''s eyes are full of irony, this guy''s subtext is, can he beat himself? Are you kidding?


    "Since you are so confident, let''s start." Said the penguin, twisting its neck.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao nodded. Since he can''t escape, then Give each other a good beating!


    Seeing this, the engineer stepped back a few steps and tried to stay away from the penguin. He was accidentally hit by his fist, but he knew how overbearing the penguin''s fist was.


    "I''m going to punch!" Penguin stuffy roar, and then a big stride at the end of a fierce fist hit Li zedao''s face.


    Li zedao also punches!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, their fists collided with each other.


    Then, the penguin''s face slightly changed, because once he touched, he felt the huge force on the other''s fist.


    "How could he have such a great strength for this guy who just evades but doesn''t force him from time to time?" Penguins can''t figure out this problem, and it''s hard to accept this fact.


    "Dengdengdeng..." Penguin''s body back and forth, like a careless will fall back like.


    The engineer has big eyes and big mouth. He has a face like hell. He didn''t expect the penguin to be shot out so easily.


    Li zedao has decided to beat the other party hard, so after he beat the penguin back with one fist, Li zedao bullied him straight up. His fists moved together, such as stormy waves, such as the Yangtze River. His fists were heavy and strong, so he didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Fist to fist, foot to foot, one attacking step by step, the other retreating step by step, the two were fighting each other.


    Judging from the results, Li zedao naturally has the advantage. After all, he has been attacking the other side, while penguin is only playing defense, so there is no chance of counterattack at all.


    But for the strength of this handsome guy, Li zedao is still a little surprised. If not some time ago, granddad Wang would have passed on some of his skills to himself and doubled his strength. I''m afraid that he would be at a loss now.


    Of course, if Penguin knows that Li zedao hasn''t used all his strength, I''m afraid he will be shocked to swallow his tongue?


    Of course, penguin is a close combat expert, and his strength is not strong. He knows that if he confronts with his opponent, it will only be him who will suffer. Therefore, he will attack both the real and the virtual. In this way, he will not be beaten out as he just did.


    "Bang!" There was another dull sound, and their fists collided with each other again. As before, the penguin''s body, like a hill, went backward again.


    "Pa!" It''s stuffy! Penguin''s big foot heavily stepped on the cement floor, very simply, the cement on the ground was crushed, you can imagine, the power of his foot!


    However, in this way, his body stopped very hard to avoid going backward again. In his heart, he had already put away the heart of underestimate and even ridicule. He knew that the boy in front of him was stronger than him.


    But just give up? Are you kidding? People organized by Shenlong can die in battle, but they can''t admit defeat!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962-964

    So the penguin took a deep breath, and its legs tightened.


    "Whoosh!" His body is like a shot, crazy hit Li zedao, close to the time, the hand is tightly clenched into a fist, hard hit each other''s chest!


    To penguin''s surprise, Li zedao didn''t fight with his fist like before. Instead, he didn''t dodge. It was like he didn''t know that a big fist was hitting his chest.


    The engineer''s eyes widened. What the hell is the captain doing? Even if you don''t fight, why don''t you hide? Others want to hit him with their fists, but he "hits" each other''s fists with his chest? What does he want to do? Dying?


    Is Li zedao one of those people who want to die? Naturally, the answer is no, so the only explanation for this kind of thing is that he has absolute strength to suppress the other party, otherwise he can not make such crazy behavior.


    "Don''t blame me for being killed!" Penguins feel insulted to death, and their eyes are scarlet.


    In a flash, his fist had already reached Li zedao''s chest, and then hit it.


    "Bang!" The penguin''s face changed greatly. He felt an irresistible surge of force on his fist, even nearly breaking his arm bone! The pain of an almost unbearable physical impact from the phalanx, the arm bone, to the shoulder joint spread all over the body in an instant.


    With the impact of this force, the penguin''s carved body, which is like a hill, was hit and flew out directly, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    "Er..." The engineer was shocked. He had never seen penguins in such a mess. Of course, he often saw those guys who were forced by penguins in such a mess.


    Sitting on the ground, the penguin is staring at Li zedao. His handsome face is full of incredible things.


    "The difference between myself and him Is it really so big? Just like the difference between myself and Yanhuang? Is this guy on the same level as Yanhuang? " Penguin heart has set off a huge wave, can''t believe what they think of all this.


    "Or Just now he secretly ate the ghost pill? Yes, guiwan! He must have taken the ghost pill secretly


    Subconsciously, Penguin really wants Li zedao to take the ghost pill. On the one hand, he is defeated because the other party secretly takes the ghost pill. In this way, it won''t be too humiliating. On the other hand, he knows the side effects of the ghost pill. This guy will get older in a few minutes. Maybe Antarctica won''t like him at that time.


    Of course, if penguins know that ghost pill can''t produce side effects on Li zedao, they are afraid to spit blood and die, right?


    So the penguin got up from the ground, gritting his teeth and yelling, "come again..."


    "Forget it, you are not my opponent." Li zedao waved his hand and said. Just like this, it''s not to pretend to be forced, but to test what step your current strength has reached and how powerful it is. I''m very satisfied with the result.


    "I don''t know who will fall until the last moment." The penguin roared and pounced on Li zedao again.


    "You''re not my match." Li zedao shook his head, and then simply walked over.


    "Pa!" The penguin got a heavy kick on its face, and its body simply flew upside down, then finally fell there in an indecent posture.


    The engineer covered his face and couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He felt that it was a devastation with great disparity in strength.


    No one expected that the former leader of the first team of Ming formation of DPCA, when facing the current leader, seemed to have met a nemesis. He was beaten like a dead pig and had no chance to fight back at all.


    Of course, he also fought back, but after fighting back, he was beaten even worse.


    Now the penguin''s face is burning with pain, not only because of losing face, but also because of a close contact with each other''s shoes in that place As soon as I think of my handsome face being trampled by a smelly man''s foot, penguin has an impulse to run to wash its face.


    However, when I think of the other party, nine times out of ten, it is the ghost pill No. 2 in the legend. As long as I can survive the time when the ghost pill plays a role, I will win in the end.


    So Penguin decided to wait for him to beat prone, and then his face hard on a few feet, this is to wash his face.


    When he got up from the ground again and was ready to rush towards Li zedao, a cold voice sounded behind him: "you are so noisy."


    After hearing this sound, penguin''s heart trembled slightly. Looking back, he saw that Antarctica did not know when it had appeared there, or those competent and sexy leather clothes and pants, the iconic cold face.


    In the past, after seeing Antarctica, penguin''s sultry heart would "pop! Poop And now it''s no exception. Of course, now the face is even more red, because penguins know very well that they must have seen the south pole when they were kicked and lying there like a dog eating shit."I I can beat him soon... " The penguin stammered and thought he should explain.


    "No way!" Antarctic does not give face, a direct veto, cold big eyes are on Li zedao, disappeared for a period of time, this guy has become stronger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Penguin is stabbed in the chest. Don''t do this to me, OK?


    "He Take the ghost pill. " Penguin pointed to Li zedao, expression some wronged, some sad.


    Antarctica is too lazy to say anything to this idiot. Instead, he looks at Li zedao and says, "follow me to a place."


    "Well Where to? " Li zedao asked with some embarrassment. God knows if this chick will take him to a secret place, such as the woods over there, and then plot something? It seems that she is not short of money It''s still possible. After all, it''s normal for me to be fascinated by her.


    Antarctic cold glance at him, did not speak, but directly forward.


    "Well Wait for me... " Li zedao hurriedly followed up, in case it was really a disgrace, if it didn''t go, wouldn''t it be too bad?


    Cold wind, blowing the penguin''s head, as if washed with Qingyang shampoo elegant hair. He looked at Li zedao''s back from the South Pole. His eyes were so sad that even the engineers covered their faces and could not bear to look directly at him. He looked like a child who had been forgotten in the world.


    "Antarctica and penguins Shouldn''t it be a perfect match? It''s like chips with coke and beer with fried chicken, isn''t it? " Penguins feel that their hearts are tightly gripped by something, clenching, faint pain.


    If we say that Antarctica is the worthy goddess of dragon organization Of course, there is only one woman in dragon organization, and penguin is the male god in dragon organization!


    Both of them are the face of the Dragon organization. They are fighting together to improve the face of the Dragon organization. Everyone Oh, except for Antarctica, they both think they are made in heaven.


    Penguins naturally think that the Antarctic is their destiny.


    With penguin''s deliberate efforts, his relationship with Antarctica is indeed closer than others. At least Antarctica won''t treat him like other people, throwing knives and kicking Well, Penguin doesn''t want to admit anything. A large part of the reason why Antarctica does not move its hand and foot to him or throw a knife at him is because he is the team leader.


    And just as he was looking forward to their bright future, there was a rumor in the organization that Antarctica fell in love with the apprentice of the hand of God.


    This incident is tantamount to a blow to him. What almost made him faint was that he ran to ask if there was such a thing in Antarctica. Antarctica simply said: Yes!


    Finally, what made him almost vomit blood was that the apprentice of the hand of God became a member of the Dragon organization, and he also ran out the team leader of the pair, and he became the team leader himself! For what?


    So penguin can''t stand it any more. When he comes back from the mission, when he hears that Li zedao is here, he comes directly to challenge him. In his opinion, the reason why Li zedao joined the Dragon organization and became the team leader is that the Dragon organization sold him the hand of God!


    So he wants to defeat Li zedao. He wants to make him lose face. He wants to let Antarctica know that this guy is a relative and a straw bag!


    Will Antarctica like this guy once he shows his true colors? Definitely not!


    But let Penguin say what also did not expect is, is defeated is oneself, the face completely loses the original appearance is also oneself!


    "You Are you all right? " The engineer patted the penguin on the shoulder and asked. As a teammate, he has to show his concern.


    The penguin looked back at the engineer with sad eyes and said, "would it be ok if it were you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The engineer''s eyes are too numb.


    "I''m taller than him, more handsome than him, more like a male god than him Why don''t you like me? "


    "This I don''t know. " The engineer''s mouth is full of tears. It can''t be said that he can fight better than you, he is more violent than you, and he is smarter than you? In the view of the engineer, if Penguin were allowed to deal with this matter, it might not be better than Li zedao.


    But lovelorn man is very terrible, at this time or don''t stimulate his good.


    "You know, I''m a bachelor. I''m a rookie in love If you are busy first, I will continue to enjoy the moon.... "


    "I''m not happy, so I want to compete with you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, I have a stomachache, toilet... " The engineer covered his stomach and ran away. He was not so stupid as this guy''s sandbag.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    "Outstanding people How are you? Outstanding people Li zedao, you son of a bitch! You get out of here Get out of here... "


    "Stop yelling, boss. Let''s get down to business." Su Ping said lightly.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m a Grass Mud Horse..." Flower forest a face iron green scold a way. He started out as a gangster. When he was young, it was a kind of domineering. But later he became a celebrity and often appeared in the camera. Naturally, he had to pay attention to his image. Therefore, he began to pay attention to self-cultivation and became eloquent.


    Now, he really hates the traitor, but he can''t eat his meat, drink his blood, chew his bones, and can only live a life of addiction.


    "Boss Hua, what''s the point of this? Childish Suping shook his head and said.


    Poof Being scolded by his subordinates for being childish, the flowers and trees were so angry that they spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Now there are only two roads in front of you, either to die or to hand over Huarong electrical appliances and Huarong hotel." Su Pingcai didn''t care about the flowers and trees. He was very angry.


    "Sure enough, you have become a dog of Li zedao. You are a dog You are such a perfidious dog, I curse you to die... " Flower wood panting, the voice of vicious roar.


    As soon as he heard that Su Ping wanted to hand over Huarong electrical appliances and Huarong Hotel, huashulin was 100% sure that Li zedao had done it.


    Su Ping didn''t say anything, but slowly took a dagger out of his arms, squatted down, looked at the flower trees and said, "it seems that you are going to take the first road."


    "Ha ha Come on, stab me in the chest and kill me Ah... " The ferocious roar of the flower forest turned into a scream.


    The palm of his right hand had been stabbed by Su Ping with the dagger.


    "Dang!" It was not until the tip of the knife made a dull noise on the green brick floor that Su Ping stopped and continued to stab.


    "What do you think?" Su Ping asked expressionless, "in fact, there is something more painful than the one stabbed in. That is to pull it out. Do you want to try?"


    Huashulin suddenly felt that this line was a little familiar, as if he had heard it before. Soon, he remembered that when he was fighting for territory with others, he also used such a dagger to stab a boss''s hand, and then said such a cold word to him.


    "Kill I love you You killed me Ah... " Huashulin growled in a low voice. His forehead was covered with sweat beads. Because of the pain, his face muscles kept twitching, and one of his arms was shaking violently. It had nothing to do with people''s psychological quality, but the natural reaction of the body.


    "Compared with your life, Li Shao wants Huarong electric appliance and Huarong hotel more, so I can''t kill you directly. It seems that I have to work hard." Su Ping said faintly, then the wrist holding the knife was lifted up, and the sharp blade that pierced the palm of Hualin was pulled out by him.


    Instant blood gushing, such as a blood spring up spray, directly splashed the flower forest face.


    "Ah..." Flower wood low roar, and then bite their teeth, don''t let yourself send out any scream.


    "Boss, it was good for me before you. I stabbed you in the right hand and the hole just now I won''t dig a second hole in you any more. It''s my reward to you... "


    "Marla, a coin!" If you still have the strength, huashulin really wants to say that.


    It''s better to stab into the original hole than to poke a hole out. After all, fools all know that the location of the injury is the most painful and sensitive, not to mention stabbing. Even if you blow a breath towards the wound, it will make people hard to breathe. This kind of injury effect is no longer as simple as one knife plus one knife, but increases by geometric multiples.


    "Boss, hand over Huarong electric appliance and Huarong hotel. Otherwise, I''m going to stab it." Su Ping advised.


    Huashulin, struggling with the severe pain from the wound, gritted his teeth and said, "Hugh No way... "


    Su Ping''s eyes were cold. The knife was sharp. He poked it down again. It was Hua Shulin''s right hand, or the blood hole in the center of his right hand!


    This time, huashulin didn''t even scream. She fainted in pain.


    Then soon, he woke up again. He woke up in pain Su Ping pulled out the knife!


    "Boss, why are you suffering?" Su Ping said.


    Hualin has no strength to speak because of the pain. She gasps for breath. Her face is more like being splashed by a basin of water and has been soaked through.


    "Do you know why Ma Renjie was brought here?" Seeing that huashulin didn''t speak, Su Ping said with a serious face, "because I''m afraid the boss is tough. I''d rather die than hand over Huarong electrical appliances and Huarong Hotel..."


    "You Don''t Don''t hurt He... "


    "I''m relieved to have your boss''s concern." Su Ping said, then turned back, reached for Ma Renjie''s elegant hair and lifted him up."Ah..." Ma Renjie was also awakened by the pain and struggled desperately, "let me go Let me go... " But how could he be stronger than supin? No matter how hard you struggle, it''s futile. Besides, when your hair is pulled, the more you struggle, the more painful it is, just like your scalp is going to be pulled up.


    "Your life and death are not in my hands, but in your uncle''s hands Please him, please your uncle to Huarong electrical appliances and Huarong hotel to hand over, you can not die


    "Uncle It''s killing me You promised him Uncle... " Ma Renjie just cried out in a loud voice, just like the chrysanthemum was exploded Of course, his place was washed by toilet brush twice.


    Hua Shulin was silent and looked at Su Ping with red eyes like a dead man.


    Suping shook his head: "it seems that your uncle doesn''t care about you too much Or does your uncle really think I dare not kill you? I''ll kill your brother first Oh, it means, gee, gee, Gee With that, Su Pingliang started to stab Ma Renjie''s crotch with the dagger dripping red blood.


    "No No... " Ma Renjie''s eyes were frightening, and there were more tears in his eyes, "Uncle..." The voice suddenly stopped, and Ma Renjie had already fainted.


    "Stop Son of a bitch, stop it... " The flower trees roared.


    Su Ping stopped. When the bloody dagger peak was less than one centimeter away from Ma Renjie''s crotch, he stopped.


    Of course, the reason why he stopped was not because the flower forest roared "stop!" It''s because he just felt a flash in front of his eyes, and then a strong hand clasped on his wrist, so that he couldn''t move at all.


    Looking up, I saw a man who didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him, and he was staring at him with a strange smile.


    Su Ping''s face suddenly changed greatly. The next second, the man who had been holding Ma Renjie''s hair was even more trembling, and then Ma Renjie fell to the ground again.


    "Li zedao..." Flower forest eyes scarlet staring at the man suddenly appeared, gnashing his teeth in a low voice.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really glad to see that you''ve tortured huashulin and Ma Renjie so much." Li zedao looked at Su Ping with a smile and said, "but how can you say that I asked you to do this? When were you betrayed by me? Why don''t I know? One of the things I hate is being misunderstood... "


    "Click!" Li zedao''s hand holding Su Ping''s wrist suddenly broke his wrist.


    "Ah..." Su Ping screamed, and the knife slipped from his hand.


    Li zedao''s eyes were quick and quick. He reached out and grasped it steadily, then stabbed Su Ping''s thigh without saying a word.


    "Ah..." Su Ping screamed again, and his body fell heavily on the ground.


    "Give you two ways to go, either die, or tell me, who let you lay hands on boss Hua, and then pour dirty water on me?" Li zedao looked down at Su Ping and said with a smile, there was no pity in his eyes.


    "No Not you? " When huashulin saw that Li zedao was so cruel to Su Ping and said that, he already knew that Su Ping was not Li zedao''s person, otherwise Li zedao would not have to jump out and give Su Ping a cruel punishment.


    Then, huashulin suddenly thought of something. Her face was already extremely white, and her body trembled violently because of anger and pain.


    "Wei Yaoming I''m a Grass Mud Horse... " Hua Shulin roared with all her strength.


    Li zedao didn''t look back, but looked at Su Ping and continued with a smile: "it seems that you have to die, because boss Hua has already said what you should say."


    "Don''t Kill me Don''t... " Su Ping gasped and begged.


    "Bang!" Li zedao simply kicked him aside, then looked back at huashulin with a smile and said, "boss Hua, although I saved your life and Ma Renjie''s little brother''s life, don''t thank me. I just don''t want to carry the black pot. Go back to sleep first. Bye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he learned that it was Chen Yan, the secret leader of huashulin, who gave him the opportunity to revenge on himself and Zhou Xiaolu, and he secretly instigated sun Jundong to discredit the Tiandao foundation, Li zedao''s first feeling was anger. If he succeeded, Zhou Xiaolu and Ji Yuemo would not die and would be seriously injured. As for Tiandao foundation, he would be involved in huge public opinion Among them, it is equal to the fetal death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Li zedao''s second feeling is that he is too kind of his grandmother. Why didn''t he kill Hualin when he was in Suzhou and Hangzhou? It gives him a chance to jump around in the back!


    The third feeling is It seems that there''s something fishy about it. After all, Zhou Shulin can mix up to such a degree that he naturally knows who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked. How can he fool himself when he already knows his strong strength?


    So in zheju''s room, he couldn''t get along with huashulin about the compensation. Before he left the box with a sneer, Li zedao secretly installed an eavesdropper from the Dragon organization under the mahogany table. So when huashulin talked to Wei Shao on the phone, Li zedao naturally heard everything he said.


    Wei Shao?


    Li zedao thought about it. Among the guys who offended him, Wei Xiaobao did have a surname of Wei. Now that Wei Xiaobao has ascended to heaven, only his younger brother Wei Yaoming is left.


    So Li zedao''s instruction to pervert is: don''t die! It means to find the right opportunity and beat huashulin hard. Of course, don''t beat huashulin to death. After all, huashulin is a well-known entrepreneur and philanthropist. If he dies, he will cause a great disturbance.


    As for the Wei Shao behind him, naturally we have to find a time to have a good "chat" with him.


    After hearing that rumor in the afternoon, Li zedao smelled the smell of conspiracy, so he let the pervert follow him. As soon as there was any situation, he contacted him immediately.


    Sure enough, abnormal news came that the driver of huashulin tied up huashulin and left it in a small temple on a barren mountain in the suburb. You even had someone send huashulin''s nephew Ma Renjie.


    So Li zedao rushed over. As he expected, the other party was planning to plant and frame up huashulin, and then put the murder charge on his head.


    In fact, this method is not clever, but it is very practical. After all, the rumor that Li zedao and huashulin had a conflict in Zhejiang Province and threatened to kill each other has already spread in a certain circle. If huashulin really died at this time, everyone will naturally recognize that huashulin was killed by Li zedao.


    Li zedao naturally can''t let huashulin hang up with Ma Renjie, and even he can''t bear to see Ma Renjie being attacked by Geji, so he took the hand in time and abandoned Su Ping all at once.


    As for the next thing It''s none of my business.


    Seeing that Li Ze Dao was really going to pat his ass to leave, Hua Shulin called him in a panic: "Li Shao Wait... "


    Now he''s tied up in all sorts of ways and can''t move at all. Ma Renjie fainted. God knows when he''ll wake up? Besides, his broken arm has not recovered at all.


    Although Su Ping broke a hand and had a knife on his thigh, he still lived well. If Li zedao left like this, Su Ping would pull out the knife on his thigh and send himself to the West. Isn''t that a fucker?


    "Boss Hua, what else Li zedao looked back and asked, with a high posture of indifference. He even pretended to yawn, saying that he was really sleepy now and needed to go back to sleep.


    "Please Mr. Li, help me untie... " Hua Shulin gritted her teeth and said in a hoarse voice. Damn it, the tiger was killed by the dog Oh, no, I was bullied by wolves!


    "Why?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "By If I die now, everyone will think that it''s Li Shao who started. I''m afraid Li Shao will be in trouble then. " The flower Wood said with a deep breath.


    "I didn''t kill you. Wei Yaoming bribed your driver to kill you. It''s none of my business." Li zedao said.


    "But We don''t know, or do we think it must have been done? After all, such rumors have come out... "


    Li zedao said with a strange smile: "not now, because the conversation we just had has been recorded by me. If you die, it will only be Wei YaoMing. As for me, at most, I can''t help you Welcome to denounce me, motherfucker


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huashulin almost choked by Li zedao''s words.


    "Well, I''ll go back to bed and I won''t see you again." Li zedao yawned and went back to bed with Ji Yuemo''s delicate body. Before going to bed, it was much better to talk about life and ideals than to blow cold wind in such a ghost place.


    "Li Shao..." Seeing that the goods were about to leave, huashulin was so anxious that her voice changed. "I''d like to give you Huarong electrical appliances and Huarong hotel. I only ask Li Shao to see that you and Renjie are good or bad roommates, and save me and Renjie''s life..."


    Li zedao looked back at huashulin and said with a smile: "boss Hua really knows how to do business. According to the previous statement, Huarong electric appliance and Huarong hotel should have been compensated to me. In other words, Huarong electric appliance and Huarong hotel are mine. Now you give me my things and let me save you two Do you think I''m an idiot? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huashulin was so angry that her body trembled. She almost spat out a mouthful of blood! How can there be such shameless people in this world?Huashulin suddenly felt that his nephew Ma Renjie had been played so miserably, which was also a very normal thing. After all, Ma Renjie really didn''t deserve to carry his shoes.


    Sure enough, the most humble people are invincible!


    "However, I am willing to help you. Who makes us soft hearted is living Lei Feng..." Li zedao took out a document and said, "Oh, this is the contract. As long as boss Hua signs it, then I am the boss of Huarong electric appliance and Huarong Hotel Oh, boss Hua, don''t rush to sign. Anyway, although you''re bleeding, you don''t die so soon. Let''s take a moment to see if there''s anything else to add... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Fengtai club does have an activity tonight, and it''s a very fragrant activity Wei Yaoming of the Wei family held an underwear show here, and invited many local Mott and international models to help the show.


    And this underwear show is undoubtedly very successful, at least let those childe brothers on the scene howl, each is like an animal in heat, of course, those catwalk models will undoubtedly discuss with them about the body structure tonight.


    In Wei YaoMing''s opinion, it''s really boring to have only beautiful women. Therefore, after the underwear show, another boxing match was arranged, which made people''s hormones soar, and aroused everyone''s passion thoroughly.


    "No fun!" In a corner, Li zedao hit the two boxers of the other side with his fists on the stage, yawned and muttered. He came late, so he missed the beautiful underwear show. It was a pity in his heart.


    As for how to enter the Fengtai club, we naturally benefit from the club membership card that Wei Yaoming sent to huashulin.


    Here is the card does not recognize people, so which security guard at the door after checking the card, also let Li zedao and abnormal come in.


    While murmuring, Li zedao looked forward. There was a row of elegant seats closest to the fighting platform. Wei Yaoming was sitting in one of the seats. At the moment, the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted with a strange amplitude.


    "Damn, you''ll cry later!" Li zedao cursed fiercely in his heart.


    At this time, Wei Yaoming was looking at the two men who were fighting on the stage excitedly. At the same time, on his thigh, there was a hot blonde and blue eyed foreign spice girl who was only wearing a set of Sexy Leopard Print underwear. She was just one of the models on the catwalk.


    "Oh, it''s cruel..." The model exclaimed, looking straight at her and speaking standard Chinese.


    "Ha ha, in a moment you will know what ''cruelty'' is..." Wei YaoMing''s evil smile, hand is hard in the model''s big chest hard grasp.


    At this time, I don''t know where a bag of black things came from. They fell in front of Wei Yaoming and even almost hit him.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the bag of black things exploded. In an instant, countless filthy things spewed out, and it simply splashed Wei Yaoming and several other childe brothers sitting there, as well as Mott''s underwear sitting in their arms waiting for luck. A disgusting stench spread out in an instant.


    "Ah What... "


    "It''s stool Damn Who You want to die... "


    "Damn, it stinks Oh... "


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Yaoming and the other models were stunned by this sudden bag of feces. After reaction, they screamed, kept away, cursed, vomited, and rushed to wipe their bodies with paper towel


    The two boxers on the stage were all confused and didn''t continue to fight.


    In short, the scene turned into a mess, and the noise was bigger than before.


    Wei Yaoming pushed away the international model, who used to be very fragrant and now stinky. He couldn''t help but stoop and vomit. As he vomited, he yelled: "damn That son of a bitch did it? Oh I killed him Kill... "


    Wei YaoMing''s voice suddenly stopped. He suddenly felt cold on his back. He felt the sound of the knife cutting the inner body. The pain came, and he wanted to cut off the piece of meat.


    Wei Yaoming reached out and touched his back. His hand was immediately covered with the thick warm liquid. When he touched it up, he felt a cold soldier''s knife.


    Then his pupils were open, and his face, which was full of horror and inconceivable, was no longer bloody.


    This is Stabbed by someone else?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    Wei Yaoming clearly felt the sound of blood flowing, and also felt the tearing pain brought by the cold knife wrapped in his body.


    However, this kind of pain is tolerable to him, but what he can''t bear is, who gave him such a knife behind his back?


    You know, this is the territory of the Wei family. Wei Yaoming is the future helmsman of the Wei family! The future helmsman of the Wei family has been stabbed in the Wei family''s territory. How can we say that?


    "Ah Wei Shao There is a knife behind you... " Someone looked at Wei Xiaobao''s body and screamed.


    "Ah Wei Shaozhong''s knife Wei Shaozhong''s knife Call the police quickly... "


    "Call an ambulance quickly..."


    The chaotic scene suddenly quieted down, and then became more chaotic, but without exception, everyone''s eyes focused on Wei YaoMing.


    Wei Yaoming fell on the floor full of filthy things with a confused face. A dog came to eat shit, and he was unconscious


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Fengtai club, in a car across the road, Li zedao looked at the pervert who got into the car with a smile and said, "well done."


    The bag of shit was thrown by a pervert, and the knife inserted behind Wei Yaoming was stabbed by a pervert. Pervert himself was born as a killer, and he was very good at assassinating. It was very easy for Wei Yaoming to stab him in such a disorderly way that he was forced by wine and sex.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that Wei YaoMing''s being stabbed will definitely cause a big stir. He sealed up the club and did not allow the people inside to come out. That''s for sure. So when the perverts got it, they left the club and went back to the car. As for the extent of the chaos inside, Li zedao said it was none of my business.


    "It won''t kill him, will it?" Li zedao asked. Wei YaoMing''s identity is there. If this knife really kills him, it will cause a big wave in all probability. It''s different from Wei Xiaobao and Gao Shenghan''s being killed unconsciously.


    It''s easy to kill a person, but it''s hard to deal with the relationships behind those big families.


    If a family can survive for a hundred years, there will always be some places respected by its rivals, especially in Yanjing, a place with strong political and commercial atmosphere. If there is a homicide incident, it will be even worse.


    Li zedao wanted to give Wei Yaoming some bitter meat, but he didn''t want his life, at least in this case.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve got a sense of propriety. The most I can do is to help him bleed. I won''t kill him." Pervert said with a smile.


    Li zedao stretched his waist and said, "let''s go back to sleep."


    Then, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He felt it and saw that it was he Xiaofeng who called. When he signaled the pervert to drive away, he picked it up.


    "Hey, brother, have you got to the point of talking about marriage with Mr. Qin? Let me run errands for you and do something trivial?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    The pervert took a look at Li zedao in the rearview mirror. He couldn''t help but feel chilly. He thought that the boss''s smile was really obscene. It was almost the same as Wangcai''s expression when he saw the female dog.


    "Go away!" At the other end of the phone, he Xiaofeng''s depressed voice came over. But if Li zedao was present, he Xiaofeng would be smiling with his mouth covered, with an obscene smile on his face.


    Xiangjun just called to say that the light bulb in the bedroom is broken. He asked if he could go to help change it after the shift.


    Late at night, a single woman asked a single man to help install the light bulb at home. The ambiguity is self-evident. He Xiaofeng naturally agreed, and even had been ready to go home at night. He was still muttering in his heart whether to prepare a condom or not.


    "The old man you asked me to bring to the bureau who might be involved in a homicide case is really stubborn. After a few days, he gritted his teeth and said that he only got close when he saw two little girls who looked like his missing daughter. He didn''t want to invade them, let alone kill them."


    When it comes to business, he Xiaofeng''s tone is serious.


    "Do you believe it?" Li zedao asked.


    "What do you say?" He Xiaofeng is very depressed, said, "look at his words flashing, you know that even the ID card is false, the old man is lying, and finally the old man also pretend amnesia, said he can''t remember, and then he pretends to be crazy and nonsense up..."


    "Brother, did the old man finally recruit you like that?" Li zedao asked with a smile. He knew that if there was no result, the sullen man would not give him this call.


    Li zedao knows that he Xiaofeng must have used some means, such as aiming the lamp at your face, putting harsh electronic music beside your ears, and not letting you sleep at all.How could the old man be destroyed by such spirit in his cunning life? Finally, naturally, he confessed.


    He Xiaofeng smiles and seems to be in a good mood. He says, "it''s true. The old man''s real name is Bai San. He comes from a small village called Bai Jia Village in the West..."


    "Baijia village?" Li zedao was stunned. Didn''t Bai Niu and Bai Li Changhe come from a small village called Baijia village? Isn''t that Baijia village?


    "The old man said that he was still the head of Baijia village. Later, because his daughter had a quarrel with a poor boy in the village, he made his daughter commit suicide in the river. He lost his temper and killed the poor boy''s Lao Tzu by mistake. Then he escaped from Baijia village and became anonymous from now on."


    "Er..." Li zedao Li zedao in the mind of the Grass Mud Horse mighty ran up, things will not really be such a coincidence, right? The man who tried to invade Bai Xiaoxiao and Yao Bei and threatened to kill others was the one who killed Bai lichanghe''s father? White girl''s father? Or Bai Xiaoxiao''s grandfather?


    How could grandfather want to invade his granddaughter? Fortunately, I didn''t succeed. If I let him succeed, isn''t that bullshit?


    Li zedao was relieved. He felt very lucky. Fortunately, he went back in time that day.


    "We have contacted the police station over there, and also called out the files of that year. There was such a murder in Baijia village more than 20 years ago. The murderer was Bai San, the village head of the village. He had absconded for many years and his whereabouts were unknown. This case has not been solved until now..." Seeing that Li zedao had not spoken for a long time, he Xiaofeng asked, "Hey, are you sleeping?"


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "brother, do you know who the poor boy is who has a good time with Bai San''s woman?"


    He Xiaofeng slightly Leng next: "do you know?"


    "A hundred Li River."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long time, he Xiaofeng''s voice came from the phone: "Damn it!"


    After talking to he Xiaofeng on the phone, Li zedao immediately called Baili Changhe. Although it was late, Baili Changhe might have had a rest or was doing something with his wife or even his lover, Li zedao felt it necessary to let him know about it.


    The phone rang for a full minute before it was picked up.


    "Boy, if I had been beaten by others, I would have been scolding for a long time." The other end of the phone, a hundred miles long river said.


    Loud voice, some resentment, some anger, not like sleeping was awakened, but should be doing that kind of thing to be disturbed, desire dissatisfied man is still very terrible. However, Li zedao said without any apology, "uncle, I think I have found Bai San."


    "You said White three The sound of a hundred miles long river trembled.


    "That''s the village head you said, Bai Niu''s father." Li zedao said.


    Bai Li Changhe is silent, but Li zedao clearly hears the rough gasping voice coming from the phone. It can be imagined that Bai Li Changhe is suppressing his own violent breath.


    For a long time, his deep voice came over: "where is he now?"


    "Lihu district police station." Li zedao said that he knew that the hundred mile river would not come into chaos, and he would not be so arrogant as last time to let people throw himself down from the 13th floor. After all, he was also Bai Niu''s father.


    "I see." He said, and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    As the pervert said, his knife is not enough to kill Wei Yaoming, but to help him bleed, make his face lost, and make the Wei family a laughing stock, that''s for sure.


    So although Wei Yaoming was pitifully lying there, he was scolded by his father.


    What''s more, Wei Yaoming was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. After a long night and a long day, he couldn''t find the guy who brought the bag of stool into Fengtai club, or the guy who gave him a knife Of course, all fools know that this is the same person!


    Throwing that bag of shit is naturally to cause a chaos, so as to take the opportunity to give Wei Yaoming the last knife.


    In addition to this matter, Wei Yaoming is also thinking about one thing. He secretly asks Su Ping, the driver beside huashulin, to kill huashulin and his nephew Ma Renjie, and he also wants to pour the dirty water on Li zedao. But up to now, Su Ping hasn''t heard from him. Can''t something happen?


    "Bang bang!" The door of the ward was knocked.


    "Come in!" Wei Yaoming said in a stuffy voice. After all, the Wei family is a rich family in Yanjing. The future helmsman of the Wei family is now in trouble. They are also invited to eat their stools and stab in the dark. Those people are stealing music in the dark, but they still have to come to see them in face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    After the whole day, many childe brothers have come, and the flowers have been placed in the whole room.


    The door was opened, but a caring voice came: "Wei Shao, I heard that something happened to you. Now it''s ok?"


    After hearing the sound, Wei YaoMing''s face became stiff for a moment. He raised his head and saw huashulin standing there. His left hand was holding a bunch of flowers, but his right hand was tightly bandaged. His face was pale and haggard, as if he had a serious illness.


    But that pale face, it is in the smile, schadenfreude smile!


    "Su Ping really failed..." This is Wei YaoMing''s first thought. Of course, this is nonsense. After all, a guy who should have gone to see Yama is still standing here, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "Su Ping not only did it, but also sold himself?" Soon the idea came back to Wei YaoMing''s mind. Otherwise, why would he have such a big smile on his face take pleasure in other people''s misfortune!


    Before the flower forest face their own time, which is not a face of flattery are eager to kneel down to lick their shoes? How can you have such a smile on your face?


    However, Wei Yaoming still had that kind of determination. At the same time, he said in a hoarse voice: "boss Hua, you''re here Thanks for your concern, I''m in no big trouble now. "


    "Wei Shao, do you know? I''m sorry to hear that. " Flower woods a face of regret said, "otherwise, you say you have something or even die soon cheat me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yaoming only felt suffocated in his chest, and had an impulse to spray blood on the spot. Now his face was full of sullen color, and he said: "boss Hua, do you know what you are talking about? Do you know what you''re going to pay for this? "


    Huashulin''s face was gloomy, and he said coldly, "damn you, I only know that I am very angry to see that you are not dead. I wish I could stab you to death!"


    "Flower forest..." Wei Yaoming was so angry that he wanted the bodyguard at the door to come in and chop the dog down to feed the dog. It even affected the wound on his back and made him grin with pain.


    "Wei Yaoming!" Huashulin''s voice was no smaller than that of the other party. He stared at the other party with scarlet eyes and yelled, "Damn, I secretly fished Chen Yan out of the mire according to your request, so that he could retaliate against Miss Zhou Xiaolu. I also set up the office of the so-called Tiandao foundation in Yanjing according to your instructions, trying to completely destroy the Tiandao foundation Will I have no credit, but I also have hard work, right? But you want to kill me and my nephew, and then put the charge of killing Laozi on Li zedao''s head Damn you, if I hadn''t survived, I would have been stabbed to death by Su Ping. "


    The more he said, the more angry he was, so huashulin smashed the flowers in his hand at this guy.


    It has to be said that the accuracy of huashulin was a little bit, so the flower simply hit Wei YaoMing''s bandaged back.


    "Ah..." Wei Yaoming screamed out. Although the flower was not too heavy, it was a wound after all, so Wei Yaoming was in pain.


    "Hualin, you You''re out of your mind, aren''t you? " Wei Yaoming roared, "Xiao Wu Xiao Wu Why don''t you hurry in and pull this mad dog out of my house... "


    The door of the ward was pushed open again, but the one who came in was not his bodyguard Xiao Wu, who was guarding at the door, but Li zedao.


    Then, Wei Yaoming was as if he had been choked by an invisible hand. His white face was already red.


    Huashulin did not speak any more, and with a respectful expression, he met Li zedao, just as a loyal servant met his master.


    Wei Yaoming saw that his red face turned white again. It seems that huashulin has become a dog of Li zedao. No wonder he has the courage to bark here.


    "Isn''t this boss Hua? You''re there, too. " Li zedao said hello with a smile.


    "Li Shao." The flowers saluted the forest, then retreated to one side.


    "Wei Shao, let''s meet again." Li zedao looked at Wei Yaoming with a smile and said.


    "It turns out that Li Shao... " Wei Yaoming laughed reluctantly. He hated and was afraid of this guy in his heart. Last time, this guy helped Zhou Xiaolu come out and smash the bar directly, and even more directly beat him into a pig''s head. It took him more than half a month to get rid of the swelling.


    "I heard that Wei Shao was invited to eat excrement and was stabbed. I happened to be in Yanjing, so I came to see Wei Shao. After all, I still have a little friendship with your elder brother Wei Xiaobao." Li zedao said with a smile, giving people a kind of insidious taste of hiding a knife in a smile. "It''s just that I was outside the door when I overheard the conversation between Wei Shao and boss Hua Can those words be used as evidence of your attempt to pit me and murder Zhou Xiaolu? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei YaoMing''s face muscles slightly pulled down, and then said, "Li Shao, I don''t know what you''re talking about I can''t understand what Hua Shulin said just now. ""Don''t you understand?" The smile on Li zedao''s face was even worse. "You mean you don''t understand boss Hua? You don''t understand people? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he can''t beat this guy, Wei Yaoming wants to get up from the bed and kill this dog in pain. You can''t understand human language, and your whole family can''t understand human language!


    "Wei Shao can''t understand people?" Li zedao asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li Shao, I understand, but I don''t understand what huashulin said. " Wei Yaoming said that he silently praised his wit. He even glanced at Hualin fiercely. The smell of threat in his eyes is very strong. If Hualin dares to say something, I''m really sorry. Don''t blame my young master for killing you.


    What makes Wei Yaoming very frustrated is that huashulin doesn''t even look at him, so his threatening eyes are lost.


    "Wei Shao means that some people try to discredit the Tiandao foundation in the name of Tiandao foundation, and even some people nearly hit Zhou Xiaolu seriously in the car Does it have anything to do with Wei Shao? " The smile on Li zedao''s face was even hotter.


    "Nature Wei Yaoming said very forcefully.


    "But boss Hua told me that you ordered him to do all these things. The boss of zheju also sent out a message on purpose under your instruction, saying that I had a conflict with boss Hua in zheju, and even I threatened to kill him, so you can''t wait to bribe Su Ping, the driver of boss Hua, to try to kill him, and then put the charge of murder in jail On my head... "


    "Huashulin is farting. He is slandering me on purpose. I have never instructed him to frame Li Shaoyou, nor bribed his driver to kill him. Although I know the boss of zheju, I have never instructed him to spread any news..." Wei Yaoming continues to be tough to the end. Anyway, as long as he refuses to admit it, the other party can''t do anything about himself At most, it''s just a beating!


    Damn, I''m just in the hospital anyway. I can''t stay more days!


    "It seems that Wei Shao is unwilling to admit it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to admit it, but that I really don''t know it!" Wei Yaoming said, thinking that you think I''m a fool, don''t understand you want to get me?


    Li zedao said with a smile: "other people try to move my woman, try to destroy the fruits of my labor, my usual practice is to kill him..."


    "You What do you want to do? " Wei YaoMing''s eyes were a little wary.


    "Oh, Wei Shao, you don''t have to be nervous. It''s not you, isn''t it?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not me... " Wei Yaoming laughed reluctantly.


    "I''ll make him like Wei Shao. First, I''ll invite him to eat some stool, and then I''ll invite him to eat a knife. Of course, it''s not enough. I''ll invite him to" eat "other things..." Li zedao laughed so strangely that he said, "Wei Shao, what do you think you should eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of such a polite inquiry, Wei YaoMing''s mood has completely dropped to the bottom. In other words, the chaos last night and the stab in the back were all done by this guy?


    "I don''t have any evidence when people want to mess with me. Of course, even if there is evidence, those people will go to the end." Li zedao said with a smile, "however, in turn, I invite the other party to eat excrement," eat "knives, and even" eat "something. Similarly, no one will find any evidence. Wei Shao, do you think this is fair?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei YaoMing''s silly eyes, is this a threat? Yes, it''s a threat! Red naked threat! However, such a threat made him tremble, just like a man accidentally fell into an ice cave in winter.


    Said Li zedao hand stretched in the past, hand on the armrest of the bed, slightly a force, and then release.


    Wei Yaoming is even more silly, because the place where Li zedao pinched it was flattened. He pinched the iron handrail flat?


    Huashulin also set off waves in his heart. He knew that Li zedao''s skill was very strong, but he never thought that he would be so strong that he was unreasonable. He could even squeeze the handrail. How strong was his hand? How hard is it? It''s no wonder that Su Ping''s hand was crushed by him. In his life, that hand was useless.


    "Well, don''t disturb Wei Shao''s rest." Li zedao said innocuously, "I went to a tea house called Huangcheng teahouse with others two days ago. It''s very good there. I like that place very much Boss Hua, how about going over for tea sometime? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    ¡°¡­¡­ Everything is arranged by Li Shao. " Huashulin said quickly, thinking that this shameless thing had threatened Wei Yaoming, and then he said that he liked the teahouse very much. In Yanjing, who didn''t know that the teahouse was the property of Wei family? It''s just like Wei Yaoming asking for compensation.


    However, the bigger the meat Li zedao bit from the Wei family, the more comfortable and balanced huashulin''s heart was! So he was very cooperative and said, "don''t you know Li Shao? This imperial city teahouse is the property of the Wei family. Now we Wei Shao are taking care of it. "


    "Really?" Li zedao pretended to be surprised, then looked at Wei Yaoming with a smile and said, "it''s Wei Shao''s industry. I saw that the environment there was so good before, and I wanted to say if I could find the boss to buy it It seems that I think too much. "


    Wei YaoMing''s face muscles violently pulled off, how could he not understand Li zedao''s meaning? He is mediocre. At least in his Laozi''s eyes, he is mediocre compared with Wei Xiaobao.


    But mediocrity doesn''t mean stupidity, it doesn''t mean he can''t understand the meaning of this shameless guy.


    Give him the Imperial City teahouse? Are you kidding? Not to mention that it has a hundred years of history and is a symbol of identity. The teahouse that witnessed the glory of the Wei family can now be regarded as the symbol of the Wei family. If the Imperial City teahouse is given to the Wei family, I''m afraid the Wei family will be squeezed out of the top family.


    Besides, even if Wei Yaoming is taking care of the teahouse now, he is not qualified to give it. It''s the Wei family''s teahouse. It belongs to all the Wei family, not Wei Yaoming alone.


    But if not Wei Yaoming looked at the flat armrest, his face was scared, and the wound on his back was burning and stinging again.


    This time, he let himself eat excrement and knife unconsciously. What will he invite himself to eat next time?


    Wei Yaoming didn''t know what Li zedao would invite him to eat, but naturally he couldn''t ask about this kind of thing. Of course, even if he wanted to ask, it was too late, because Li zedao and huashulin had already left.


    At the moment, Wei YaoMing''s face changed rapidly for a few times. Then he quickly resisted the severe pain in his back, reached over, picked up the mobile phone on the desktop, and wanted to give his father a call to tell him that he was threatened.


    He did not wait to remember to call, but his father''s phone call came in.


    At the moment, Wei Yaoming quickly picked it up. Before he could say anything, his father''s almost roaring voice had already been heard, which simply made Wei YaoMing''s ears buzzing.


    "Why didn''t I shoot you on the wall? From now on, you have nothing to do with Laozi or Wei family! "


    When his mobile phone hung up, Wei Yaoming was in a cold sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Shao, if Wei Yaoming does not admit it, it will be very difficult." After all, we don''t have any substantial evidence, do we? I should have recorded it when zheju called him. "


    At this time, they were already in a box in the Imperial City teahouse. The box was ordered by sun Jundong in advance. At this time, he was sitting next to the flower forest.


    Li zedao takes a look at Hualin and smiles. Naturally, he knows what he''s thinking about. This guy has already listed the whole Huarong electrical appliance and Huarong hotel as compensation and life protection. It''s a big blood. At this moment, he naturally hopes that the Wei family will be bitten by him.


    Of course, Huarong electric appliance and Huarong Hotel Li zedao let Nintendo purchase in the name of Tiandao group. Tomorrow, Nintendo will arrive in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and huashulin will take the afternoon flight back to Suzhou and Hangzhou to complete the change as soon as possible.


    Li zedao is not afraid of the crooked thoughts of huashulin, unless he wants to die! And he also let Alice and crow accompany Nintendo in the past. With them, those gangsters who know how to bully honest people are no different from scum.


    Besides, Li zedao asked huashulin to take the next poison Of course, it''s the kind of medicine miffi gave him to bluff people, but the physical reaction is enough to make huashulin think that he is poisoned, and let the pervert Control Ma Renjie as a hostage. In this way, huashulin doesn''t dare to make any wrong ideas.


    "He will." Li zedao said definitely.


    He has asked the Shangguan family, the Yang family, the Su family, and * to unite to ask for "justice" from the Wei family. The Wei family is powerful, but how can they resist the pressure exerted by the three families and this large enterprise? Moreover, Shangguan daobo said that in fact, it was not so troublesome. As long as the Wei family knew that Li zedao was Wang Zi''s apprentice, the Wei family had to show their attitude.


    It is said that Wang Zi was the most frightened of the Wei family. Twenty years ago, Wang Zi almost scattered the whole Wei family. Of course, Li zedao didn''t ask too much about master''s bullying.


    The flower forest laughs: "that''s good, that''s good."


    "You''re going back to Suzhou and Hangzhou." Li zedao looked at the flowers and said.


    "Yes, Li Shao." Huashulin''s expression is respectful, but it can''t hide the bitterness in the tone. After all, most of my life''s hard work is gone like this. No one will feel better.However, huashulin doesn''t dare to have any crooked thoughts, and doesn''t plan to struggle for a while. Even the Wei family has been eaten to death, and even the Imperial City teahouse has to be ceded. Is huashulin a fart? Besides, the life of Ma Renjie and himself is still in the hands of each other.


    Fortunately, although there are no Huarong Hotel and Huarong electrical appliances, there are other gray industries, which are enough to make him and Ma Renjie have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives. Therefore, huashulin is grateful for Li zedao''s failure to kill all of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, under the joint pressure, and knowing that Wei Yaoming was trying to "murder" Wang Zi''s apprentice, we had to consider Wang Zi''s idea. Although Wang Zi has gradually faded out of the public''s sight, with the passage of time, the influence is decreasing bit by bit, but the deterrent force is still there, and the Wei family can''t bear to bow their heads.


    In the end, the Wei family had to give up the Imperial City teahouse to Li zedao. From then on, they came to the same end as the Gao family. They were squeezed out of the first-class family and became second-class.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t care too much about it. He gave it to Shangguan family or Ji Yuemo to deal with it. After all, his main task now is to find the whereabouts of the snake head.


    With the full cooperation of huashulin, Huarong electric changed its ownership with Huarong Hotel and was acquired by Tiandao group from Phoenix!


    Yes, acquisition! Yes, but the amount of the acquisition is so low that it''s outrageous Li zedao asked Nintendo to give him a hundred yuan symbolically.


    Huashulin was insulted to death again, but he had to accompany a smiling face to take the hundred yuan bill from Nintendo. He also decided that the hundred yuan bill would be his family treasure. He wanted to let his descendants understand a truth Be brave after you know your shame!


    Tiandao group''s acquisition of Huarong electrical appliances and Huarong Hotel, a subsidiary of Huarong group, naturally caused a lot of fluctuations in the business community. No one can figure out why huashulin should sell Huarong electrical appliances and Huarong Hotel, which are well managed. What''s more, they can''t understand why Tiandao group, which has not been established for a long time, has such ability to acquire Huarong electric appliance and Huarong hotel.


    For this, huashulin did not make any statement, and Tiandao group remained silent.


    The only thing that makes huashulin feel more comfortable is that although Tiandao group "acquired" Huarong electrical appliances and Huarong Hotel, it did not change its name. It only added so many words to its original name Under the banner of Tiandao!


    The reason why Huarong didn''t change its name is not to be afraid of trouble. The main reason is that after more than ten years of development, Huarong has already become a popular brand of household appliances. In this case, it is obviously inappropriate to change its name.


    At the invitation of Li zedao, huashulin was also employed as the general manager of Huarong electrical appliances and Huarong hotel.


    Huashulin can''t refuse Li zedao''s invitation. On the other hand, Huarong electrical appliance is also the painstaking effort of most of his life. He can''t say he''ll leave. Naturally, he agreed.


    Of course, the acquisition of things, Li zedao all let Nintendo to toss, after all, business things he is not good at, there is no time.


    After several days of investigation, there is still no clue about the whereabouts of the snake head.


    If Qian Shaopeng''s words are believable, the snake head will have been switched when it left Yanjing. It''s not easy to take that kind of national treasure away from China, so the snake head should still be in China, or even in Yanjing.


    As for whether the snake head was stolen by Wang Zi or not, no one knows where he is, and no one can contact him.


    The brilliant exhibition hall related to Wang Zi was donated to the country for free more than a few months ago.


    The Xiangju tea house in Fenghuang City, which is related to Wang Zi, also changed its owner more than a few months ago. Now the owner is a tea merchant, and has nothing to do with Wang Zi.


    Wang Zi''s apprentice, the hacker who helped the military open up an air defense system, also left China a few months ago and disappeared.


    As for *, it has long been Xiao Rose''s industry, and it has nothing to do with Wang Zi''s same dime.


    In other words, Wang Zi doesn''t have any industry or influence in China. Of course, his deterrent power is still there. After all, his coquettishness, his evil, his ruthlessness Oh, and lust, has long been deeply imprinted in the hearts of people from all major families.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    In a coffee shop that gives people the feeling of petty bourgeoisie, the melodious light music around the ears gives people a warm and ambiguous feeling.


    In such an environment, Li zedao didn''t feel relaxed. On the contrary, he was depressed. In fact, from the moment his father died in his arms, he never really relaxed.


    That scene has become a nightmare that can''t go away.


    "What do you think?" Li zedao''s eyes moved away from the information obtained from the investigation on the desktop and landed on Antarctica, who was gently stirring a cup of coffee in front of him.


    Antarctica took a look at him and said, "according to the current situation, your master is planning to completely break away from Huaxia. His power and his people have also completely left Huaxia and disappeared Of course, you can''t count as his person, the shadow is. "


    Li zedao grinned bitterly. He naturally understood the meaning of Antarctica, but he didn''t understand what master wanted to do.


    Could it be that Shifu and his elders knew that he could not hide the fact that he killed a three-year-old child cruelly and took his liver to make the pill of immortality, and knew that he would be held accountable, so they disbanded the domestic forces early and let all the people who had close relations with him leave China, and then they were free abroad?


    As for stealing snake heads Is that a little revenge or prank before you leave?


    Naturally, those who are closely related to him do not include Chen Xiaomo, a good brother who has not seen him for more than ten years, Shangguan family members, Xiao Qiangwei, Meng Jing around Xiao Qiangwei, and Li zedao, an apprentice.


    Those who are closely related refer to those core figures who will be involved once he is arrested, such as his women, such as his younger brother Tathagata, Linsen, and shadow.


    Of course, these are the results of Li zedao''s conjecture. I''m afraid only Shifu knows if it is true.


    "I can sneak into the military region where my master Yanhuang is sitting, and I can hide it from you. I sneaked into the building and finally killed the big head and the iron hand with a gun. I haven''t let you and I know..." Antarctica looked up at Li zedao, with a trace of lethality on his small face, and more moved, "this man''s skill is not under my master! In addition, my master said that Wang Zi has a great influence in the Dragon organization. He introduced several people in the organization, including big head and iron hand. "


    Li zedao once again grinned bitterly. In the world, there must be some people whose skills are not under Yanhuang, but there must not be many. Such a person who is more powerful than Yanhuang can also plot against big head and iron hand, and also can make Qian Shaopeng''s minister of cultural relics risk his life to guard against himself. Then his identity is just about to come out.


    "I still don''t believe he stole the snake head." Li zedao shook his head.


    "Whether you believe it or not will not change the truth." And whether you believe it or not is not the point. The point is, where is the snake''s head now? What can we do to get it back? "


    "I don''t know." Li zedao spread out his hand with a wry smile on his face.


    "Try your best Just do it. " Looking at Li zedao, Antarctica felt a little distressed.


    See Li zedao look at oneself strangely, South Pole eyebrow slightly wrinkly next ask a way: "why do you look at me like this?"


    "How could you speak so softly?" Li zedao looks incredible. It''s no wonder that after knowing Antarctica for so long, she seems to be speaking so softly for the first time. She is not as cold and ferocious as before, just like someone owes her five million.


    Antarctic face suddenly cold down, cold said: "there is a problem?"


    "Well No, No Seeing that the other party was about to show his knife, Li zedao quickly laughed, "Oh, by the way, where did we just say? Oh, by the way Just let me do my best Now, we have to do our best to listen to the destiny. "


    Antarctica took a sip of coffee and said, "why do you think the chief asked you to carry out this task?"


    It''s true that Li zedao is Wang Zi''s Apprentice after all. Although he hasn''t been his apprentice for a long time, there are feelings between his master and apprentice. According to the truth, they should avoid suspicion and won''t let Li zedao take part in this matter. However, the No.1 leader directly let Li zedao take full charge of this matter.


    Li zedao wry smile: "what do you say?"


    "You''re born with an honest face, so the chief thinks you won''t do favoritism?" Antarctica asked, but he didn''t believe it Don''t believe what you say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very dissatisfied with the expression of Antarctica. He is really that kind of person, isn''t he? Well, Li zedao is a little guilty. After all, he has done a lot of favoritism.


    For example, the Yanluo hall founded by my father, the core figures of Yanluo hall, the ox head, horse face, Guan le and Mifei are all living well now.


    If they really want to be sentenced, these people are enough to be pulled out and shot several times.


    "Or did he not want to cause unnecessary casualties?" Again, Antarctica. Indeed, if the real snake head was stolen by Wang Zi, plus the rumors are true Wang Zi is the kind of person who can even kill a three-year-old. He killed both big head and iron hand. If someone goes out to chase him, he may directly hurt the killer.But Li zedao is his apprentice, and Wang Zi may let him go. Even if Li zedao kneels down and pleads for something, Wang Zi may wave his hand and give Li zedao the snake head directly and let him go.


    Li zedao said with a smile and a cry: "can''t it be because I am smart? I''m very careful? Can you find some clues? "


    "There are reasons for this, but the proportion is very small. The two reasons I just mentioned account for 90 percent 9¡¢ "I don''t know He said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it''s not for fear of the other party''s throwing a knife, Li zedao would like to slap her butt. This girl''s speech is too choking.


    "But anyway, it has been confirmed that the snake head was stolen by your master!" Antarctic tone affirmative said.


    Li zedao nodded, then looked at the south pole with a serious face and said, "I will go back to Phoenix these two days. There are several important things to do first."


    Seeing that Li zedao is so serious, the expression of Antarctica is also serious. Does this guy think that the chance to find the whereabouts of the snake head is in Phoenix?


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the South Pole.


    "I''ll take you back to my mother and get to know some of your sisters Oh, your sister Mengchen called me and said that the villa has been completely renovated and you can move in. Then you can go back and choose your own room. " Li zedao ignored the red but sulky face of Antarctica and said, "in addition, there will be a final exam in a few days, so I have to review to avoid the red light. I have to make up the exam at that time. It''s a shame..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away South Pole scolds.


    "As for the snake head..." Li zedao''s expression is really dignified, "if there is no news in the end, we can only take the last step."


    "Find your master, the hand of God?" Asked Antarctica, frowning. According to the information, on the Pyrenees at the junction of France and Spain, it is said that a castle of Baise stands on the edge of a cliff on that mountain. The hand of God and his women live in that castle.


    As for whether the hand of God has moved, it is not known.


    Li zedao nodded with a bitter smile. All the mysteries will be known when he sees the master. Of course, the premise is that he can find the master and he is willing to say.


    Li zedao''s mobile phone rang, but it was a strange number. After pondering, he picked it up.


    "Hello, who is it?" Li zedao asked.


    "Ze Dao, it''s me, your uncle Dongfang." A laughing voice came.


    The father of human demon Dongfang Ming, Dongfang is invincible!


    Li zedao immediately recognized his voice. Maybe it''s because his son Renyao gives himself a disgusting feeling, maybe it''s because of Yanluo temple or other reasons. Li zedao doesn''t like his father''s good friend or even good brother very much.


    But still politely said: "it''s uncle Dongfang."


    "I''m afraid that in your heart, I''m a light uncle, right?" Dongfang Bubai jokingly said, "otherwise, how come I have been to Yanjing for several days, and I don''t know how to visit my uncle?"


    "Uncle Dongfang is joking. I just wanted to call on you." Li zedao said. After all, the rumor about master taking the liver of a three-year-old child has spread. In all likelihood, it was the Asia invincible that spread the story. So Li zedao really wanted to visit him and ask him why he spread the story.


    In addition, he also wanted to see the things that great grandfather left to Dongfang buqun, Dongfang Bubai''s father, before he died.


    Dongfang Bubai said with a smile, "that''s just right. Where are you? I''ll let ming''er pick you up. "


    Although Li zedao doesn''t want to get together with the dead demon, he also knows that the place where Dongfang Bubai lives is a little special. Without guidance, you can''t drive the car at all.


    Li zedao asked Antarctica to go back first, while he waited outside the coffee shop for a short time. A very windy yellow * had stopped in front of Li zedao.


    The window of the car was opened, and Li zedao''s face, which was so beautiful that he had goose bumps, appeared there.


    Shit, it''s been a while. This guy is more like a woman Oh no, it''s more like a human demon! And even painted an eye shadow, sticking the long false eyelash, and shining bright lipstick on his lips, which made Li Zedao feel sick and had an impulse to face that face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    The last time Li zedao saw Dongfang Ming was when he went to the club held by Jiang Yuru in Zhangshi with Ji Yuemo. At that time, Li zedao also raced with the new favorite of Dongfang Ming, frank, the so-called king of underground cars from France, in Langshan nearby.


    It''s just that when Dongfang Ming was Frank''s favorite, he was a very coquettish plaything. He even used the human demon to compete with Li zedao. His purpose was to kill Li zedao, but he was killed in the opposite way. On the hillside, there were the two island ninjas who were killed.


    Moreover, Li zedao also knew that these three people were sent by the fool named taro Shengtian, the future helmsman of nisso.


    "Ze Dao, we meet again. You look so handsome in this dress. Are you wooden? Is there any wood After the human demon got out of the car, he licked his lips. He looked at Li zedao with his eyes like a monster, and his fingers were in a standard posture Orchid finger, the voice is more delicate.


    Susan said that it''s not a problem for him to hold on for 40 minutes at a time Tut Tut, it''s so man. If you can, it''s good to have a bed with him last time.


    As a result, Dongfang Ming''s eyes brightened when he looked at Li zedao. He even licked his lips. He looked hungry and thirsty.


    "There''s your sister..." Li zedao almost scolded, but also almost dug out his eyes! Shit, don''t stare at me like that.


    "Come on, don''t keep your father waiting too long." Li zedao said with the impulse of killing him.


    "It''s OK to keep him waiting." The human demon raised his slender finger and shook it gently in front of Li zedao, and said, "even go at night."


    The hint is obvious. You can go to the hotel with me first or something. After the evening, I''ll take you to see my father.


    What makes Ren Yao sad is that Li zedao is too lazy to take his words, but also refers to a Maserati who says that he is driving that car behind him.


    This makes Renyao even more sad and regretful. He also wants to sit in the co driver''s seat and see how this man is driving. He can even bang his body with his body and eat his tofu on the pretext of car shaking.


    "I hate it The genie stamped her feet slightly, looked at Maserati bitterly, then twisted her waist and went back to her car to take the road in front of her.


    Following Dongfang Ming, Li zedao finally drove into an old lane and came to an old house.


    After getting out of the car, Li zedao looked at the old alley, which looked very old and ordinary, but it was not simple at all.


    On both sides of the alley are some courtyards with red walls and grey tiles, some of which still keep the style of the former quadrangle. But every courtyard is closed, you can''t see the movement inside, and you don''t know what kind of people live in this courtyard.


    The old road paved with green bricks is narrow. Only one car can pass through the middle of the lane, and the larger vehicles can''t pass at all.


    There is no stream of people. You can hardly see people here, so the alley is very quiet. You can hardly hear any noise.


    And here, Li zedao also felt the breath of experts. At least four experts were lurking in the position he could know, and some of them were more hidden. Only after they moved did they know their exact location.


    If the human demon didn''t have a pass, these two cars would not be able to drive in at all.


    Of course, Li zedao is not so strange to the surrounding area, because the building not far from the entrance of the alley, Li zedao came here two days ago and went in Chief one and the big guys are working in the building.


    The human demon got out of the car, but his eyes were full of resentment. He glanced at Li zedao and said, "here it is." Then he twisted his waist and walked over, holding the copper button inside the big mouth of the beast on the door panel and flapping the door panel.


    Soon, the wooden door, which seems to have existed for some years, was pulled away from the inside. A man with a dull look appeared there, looked at Dongfang Ming and said, "young master."


    "Uncle Liu, this is Li Shao, my father''s guest." The human demon pointed to Li zedao and said. At this time, he looks normal. It can be imagined that the man''s status in the family is still very high. At least the human demon dare not stretch out his orchid finger in front of him.


    "Li Shao." The man looked at Li zedao and nodded, "the master is with the master now, please follow me."


    "Thank you." Li zedao said.


    "Uncle Liu, I have an appointment with my friends, so I won''t see my grandfather and my father." Dongfang Ming said, then looked back at Li zedao and said, "Li Shao, remember to call someone..."


    Li zedao''s face muscles slightly smoked. He was too lazy to speak. He even wanted to punch it. He thought I would forget it. You can rest assured.


    "If you have time in the evening, you can race..."


    "No time." Li zedao directly pinched the idea of the human demon.


    "You I hate it. I''m so sad. " Dongfang Ming''s eyes are more resentful, as if Li zedao had done something to him. His little hand is stretched out, trying to take a picture of Li zedao''s chest.Li zedao''s face muscles were pumping hard, at the same time, he quickly stepped back to avoid his salty hands.


    As for uncle Liu, he has long been familiar with the young master''s delicacy. Once he saw the young master kissing someone in the courtyard behind him Oh, of course that man is a man! That time, uncle Liu turned around silently, and then found a garbage can to vomit.


    At the moment, Li zedao followed uncle Liu and walked inside.


    The front yard is not big, but the back yard is not small. There are a lot of flowers and plants planted here, and even some fields have been reclaimed to grow some fresh vegetables. It looks very comfortable and beautiful.


    After walking through the backyard, he finally came to an antique building. Li zedao saw an antique square table under the eaves. On the table was a set of purple sand tea sets. At this time, Dongfang Bubai was sitting there, making tea.


    Next to him was an old man in a brown cotton padded gown. The old man was neither tall nor thin, nor fairyland, nor gloomy or dignified At first glance, he is a very ordinary old man.


    But when Li zedao''s eyes were opposite to him, he felt that the old man was not ordinary at all. An ordinary old man''s eyes could not be so bright.


    "Zedao, here you are Come here quickly. " Oriental unbeaten looked at him with a smile, waved to him and motioned him to sit down.


    "Hello, uncle Dongfang." Li zedao nodded, and then sat down on the chair opposite the old man. As for uncle Liu, who brought Li zedao in, he stepped down by himself.


    Li zedao didn''t know who the old man was, but he also vaguely guessed that Dongfang Bubai was so respectful to him when he lived in this place, so in all likelihood it was Dongfang Bubai''s father, Dongfang buqun.


    I don''t know how to name this family. One is Dongfang buqun Hypocrites, one is the Asia invincible eunuch! One is Dongfang Ming Although the name is normal, but people are not normal at all!


    Sure enough, Dongfang Bubai''s introduction confirmed Li zedao''s conjecture: "Dad, this is Li zedao Zedao, he''s my father. "


    "Good morning, grandfather Dongfang." Li zedao is a good polite child, nodded his head and said.


    "Good Good, good, good. " Dongfang buqun looked at Li zedao with hot eyes, and his face flushed quickly. He seemed a little excited. "Old man Wen has a great grandson Cough Cough... "


    "Dad, the doctor said you are not in good health. Don''t be so excited." Dongfang Bubai quickly stood up and patted Dongfang buqun on the back.


    "Can I not get excited?" Dongfang buqun waved his hand and indicated that he was OK. Then he looked at Li zedao with burning eyes. He said with emotion and heartache, "my child, these years have made you suffer."


    Li zedao felt dejected. He knew that what Dongfang buqun meant was that he was taken away as soon as he was born, and then he became an idiot for 18 years.


    "I''m sorry about your father''s death." Dongfang buqun once again said very sad.


    Li zedao grinned bitterly and nodded his head with a gloomy expression. He didn''t say anything.


    "Dad, don''t get excited. Have tea first." Fearing that his father would be too excited to affect his illness, Dongfang Bubai advised him again, and then put a cup of hot tea just made in front of Dongfang buqun. Then he picked up another cup and put it in front of Li zedao.


    "This kind of tea is not available outside. Try it." Said the invincible.


    Li zedao nodded, picked up the cup of tea, smelled the aroma, well, very familiar refreshing tea, and then inhaled the tea.


    Bitter with sweet, slowly swallow the throat, there has been a sweet smell in the mouth and lips.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that good? " "Oriental invincible asked.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "it''s not good, it''s the best If tea is precious in the world, there are only two hundred year old wild tea trees on a cliff in Wuyi Mountain, which only produce a few Jin of Dahongpao every year for the capital


    This is what the master said when he was making tea in the little courtyard of granddad Wang at the foot of Pingdong mountain. Now Li zedao repeats it word by word.


    "You know Oh I see. He gave you a drink and explained it to you? " Dongfang Bubai was stunned at first, and then said that he understood. With Wang Zi''s status, it''s not difficult to get this kind of top quality tea.


    Of course, Wang Zi now has no such transcendent status. Once the rumor of his immortality is spread, it is enough to make him unable to gain a foothold in China.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "It seems that you are still full of respect for him in your heart, even if he is the main culprit of your family''s destruction, the murderer of your great grandfather wenlao, and the kind of devil who cruelly kills several three-year-old children to achieve his own goal..." Dongfang buqun looked at Li zedao and said in an old voice, "it''s not your fault. After all, young people know how to be grateful and respect teachers and teachers. That''s a good thing."


    "But what my grandfather wants to tell you is that you also need to know what is right and what is wrong. In some cases, you should not be sentimental." The language of the East is growing up.


    "I understand, grandfather." Li zedao nodded and looked like he was being taught.


    "Just understand." Dongfang buqun has a kind smile on his face.


    Li zedao looked at Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai: "grandfather, uncle Dongfang, I heard some rumors about him..."


    Dongfang Bubai waved his hand and said: "I know what you want to ask. Indeed, I disclosed the matter about his immortality. I told you last time. My father and I knew about it more than 20 years ago, but Wang Zi''s influence was too great at that time, and this kind of thing was too cruel and unimaginable, so we had to keep silent ¡£¡±


    "But now comes the chance." Dongfang Bubai said, "Wang Zi''s influence is far less than that of more than 20 years ago. Most of the old guys who supported him for more than 20 years have now passed away. The rest are the leaders of the second or third generation who were bullied by him. The old guys value Wang Zi, and they hate Wang Zi. In addition, Wang Zi keeps the same appearance It''s true that it''s not getting better! "


    Li zedao nodded, took over the words of Dongfang Bubai and said: "so when such rumors come out, even if they are false, everyone will take them seriously. Therefore, he has completely fallen into the altar, and he can''t have a foothold in China."


    As he said this, Li zedao sighed in his heart. When the master was so aggressive, he crushed the younger generation to death, and certainly did not smoke them in the face, did he? So at this time, they collectively came out to burn the fire, and there was a reason for that.


    "That''s it." Dongfang Bubai looked at Li zedao''s not sad or happy, without any special expression, nodded and said, "but after all, he is the number one person. He smelled the danger early. You must already know now that all his industries in China have been sold out, and all the people and forces related to him have left China overnight. They have disappeared, but from here we can see You can see that he is guilty. "


    "Guilty?" Li zedao sneered in his heart. Would a master like master be a guilty person? This is a joke!


    After that, Dongfang buqun said something about shangguanwen. He felt heavy and sad. He felt a little bit depressed. He said that he wanted to go back to his room to have a rest and let Li zedao stay for dinner.


    "Although more than 20 years have passed, my father still can''t accept his mentor. Your great grandfather died unexpectedly." Oriental invincible slightly shook his head and said.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "Uncle Dongfang, you told me before that, when my grandfather was dying, he gave him a letter and a box. Can I have a look inside?"


    "It belongs to you. You can see it naturally." Dongfang Bubai nodded and said, "you drink tea and wait for me. The box is in my father''s study. I''ll get it."


    "Thank you." Li zedao said.


    After a while, Dongfang Bubai had come back. At this time, he had a small wooden box that looked old.


    "That''s it. It''s in there." Dongfang Bubai handed the box in his hand and said with solemn expression, "now I''ll give it to you, but once the things recorded in it are known, it is likely to cause a big wave, so be careful."


    Li zedao nodded, this kind of thing he naturally understood, whether it is Chen Tuan left behind that any internal force quick mental method, or the stone about Nuwa mending the sky, is the existence of anti heaven, will make people envious.


    Inside lay the folded paper, which had been yellow for some years.


    Li zedao carefully opened the three pieces of paper and finished reading the contents.


    As Dongfang Bubai said before, one of them is a letter written by the great grandfather shangguanwen to Dongfang buqun. Shangguanwen explains that Wang Zili uses the liver of a three-year-old child to make the elixir of immortality.


    Another piece of paper is about Chen Tuan''s secret about wucaishi and the quick method of internal power. Of course, Shangguan''s article also shows that he has told Wang Zi the secret.


    As for the last one, it''s the so-called method of refining Shenwan, which contains the names of the materials needed. Of course, most of them are things that Li zedao doesn''t know at all, such as "deep sea marrow bone". Li zedao doesn''t know what it is. In addition, the refining method is extremely complicated.


    Of course, Li zedao knows that this is not nonsense. After all, it has been put into practice on his own.After Li zedao put the paper back into the box, Dongfang Bubai said, "from now on, this box will be handed over to you. Keep it well."


    Li zedao nodded and put it away, but he was determined to pay attention. When he went back, he would burn the three pieces of paper. This kind of thing, especially the refining method of Shenwan, is really hot and cruel! It is clearly recorded that no one who has been a fool for 18 years can be reborn after taking Shenwan, and the probability of survival is very low.


    "There''s one more thing. It''s left by your grandfather. I''ll give it to you." Dongfang Bubai said, then took out another thing and handed it to Li zedao.


    Li zedao took it curiously. When he opened it, he saw a map that looked very old and even shabby. The lines on it were not very clear. After smelling it carefully, he could smell a musty smell.


    "This is Map? " Li zedao asked.


    "As you can see, this is a map." Dongfang Bubai nodded and said, "this map was given to my father by your grandfather before he died. I want my father to help me study it Your grandfather said that as long as you understand the map, you can find the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang, a ghost doctor of a thousand years ago. "


    "A generation of ghost doctors? Duanmu Wei Zhuang Li zedao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Who is this guy? Why have you never heard of him?


    "Of course, there is no record of Duanmu Weizhuang in history, only some folk sayings have been handed down." Dongfang Bubai said, "it''s said that thousands of years ago, although Duanmu Weizhuang had excellent medical skills, the method he used to treat his illness was extremely strange. It was totally different from orthodox medicine. The medicine he used was the so-called Fu Shui of the quacks, so he was called the ghost doctor. It''s said that before he died, he locked himself in the tomb he built and followed him into the tomb Inside the tomb is a prescription he invented, which is said to cure today''s medical problems Cancer


    "Er..." Li zedao was already stunned. How could Duanmu Weizhuang, a generation of ghost doctors thousands of years ago, treat cancer and leave a prescription? In other words, if anyone gets that prescription, then the thing he has to do every day is to sit there and count money with the cash counter!


    "This It seems a little exaggerated. " Li zedao is a good talker.


    Dongfang Bubai nodded and said with a smile: "it''s really exaggerating. At that time, your grandfather meant that he didn''t know if there was a prescription for cancer in the tomb, but everything in the Millennium tomb has research value. Of course, if it can cure cancer, it will really benefit future generations Moreover, the tomb is now somewhere in Yanjing. "


    "In Yanjing?" Li zedao nodded, thinking that the ancient tomb with Chen Tuan''s quick mental skill and five colored stones was also in Yanjing If this so-called secret is not made up.


    And the owner of that ancient tomb is an ancient doctor Damn, that miracle doctor is not the ghost doctor that Dongfang Bubai said a thousand years ago, right? These two tombs actually mean the same one?


    "After that, your grandfather died suddenly, and my father left the sheepskin." Dongfang Bubai said, "over the past 20 years, we have also asked those well-known archaeologists to investigate this map in order to find the specific location of the ancient tomb. Of course, we did not mention the specific situation of the ancient tomb to those archaeologists. We just said that it was a map left by the Dongfang family, so we have to study it and see what we can get."


    "And now? Have you found the exact location of the tomb? " Li zedao asked. After asking, Li zedao already felt that his question was a bit idiotic. If he really found it and there was a so-called cure for cancer in it, he would have caused a sensation not only in China but also in the world.


    However, Dongfang Bubai said, "after the research of several archaeologists, we finally found the location of this ancient tomb."


    "Well?" Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. "Has the tomb been excavated?"


    Oriental unbeaten wry smile: "can''t dig out, because the map finally refers to the location in the den!"


    "The devil''s den?" Li zedao was stunned. He felt familiar. It seemed that someone had ever heard of this place.


    "That''s a prison." Oriental unbeaten explained.


    "Prison..." Li zedao frowned and nodded, already remembering that Wei Xiaobao and Gao Shenghan had jointly murdered sun Qingqing, a former star, and tried to pin the charge on his own head. The purpose was to send him to the devil''s den.


    Gao Shenghan also said at that time that it was the most terrible prison in China. Once he went in, he could come out at last, and his body was not complete.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "It''s the darkest prison in China, where there are some terrorists who are not suitable to use the death penalty but can''t let them escape." Dongfang Bubai said, "of course, this is not the main reason why there is no way to excavate the tomb. The key point is that the specific location of the tomb is likely to be in the Magic Cave forest."


    "The Magic Cave forest?" Li zedao is a Leng again, "that again is where?"


    "That''s the real den." Dongfang Bubai said solemnly, "many people know that there is a prison in Huaxia called the devil''s cave, but I don''t know the origin of the name is not because the prison has terror, but because the prison is adjacent to the devil''s cave forest, because it''s just the name! From a distance, the forest is shrouded in smoke, but in fact, it is a highly toxic gas. Once inhaled, there is no cure. And strangely, the gas is shrouded there and will not spread. As for what is in it, no one knows. "


    "No one came in to investigate?" Li zedao asked curiously, "like wearing a gas mask or something?"


    Once again, Dongfang Bubai asked with a bitter smile, "I heard that you are from Huaxia special bureau? Then you can go back to the Bureau and find out the information about the Magic Cave forest. Over the past decades, Huaxia special Bureau has tried every means to untie the veil of the Magic Cave forest, but none of them has ended in failure Even if someone goes in wearing a more advanced gas mask, when they come into contact with the smoke, they will die directly. "


    "Er..." Li zedao''s face was full of horror. The poison of the poisonous gas in the Magic Cave forest was so overbearing.


    "Even I heard that the people of Huaxia special Bureau threw a mouse into a sealed box with oxygen, and then sent the box into the fog with a remote-controlled car. When the box touched the smoke, the mouse was directly on all fours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao was stunned by the poisonous gas of the Magic Cave forest. If Dongfang Bubai didn''t lie, the mouse would be completely out of touch with the poisonous gas. How could he stand on all fours when the sealed box touched the poisonous gas?


    "So you know now? This map is nothing but chicken ribs. No one can enter the Magic Cave forest alive, let alone find the tomb of duanmuwei village in the forest and dig it. " Asia is unbeaten with a bitter smile.


    Li zedao also had a bitter smile on his face. He also felt that the map in his hand was really weak.


    At noon, the dishes are dumplings, filled with leeks, and the leeks are directly cut in the leek field in the backyard.


    Li zedao thought that he would eat a lot of meat and fish, but he didn''t expect to eat this kind of dumpling which he seldom eats. After all, in the south, the dumplings are still less. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the dumplings were made by Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai himself. What''s more, the dumplings are delicious.


    Dongfang buqun made dumpling stuffing by himself. Dongfang Bubai rolled dumpling skin with Liu Shuhe and made one dumpling after another. Li zedao Watch it.


    A bite down full mouth oil, leek green gas and the aroma of eggs are completely integrated, the taste is really good, so Li Ze road accidentally, ate three bowls.


    "You grew up in Phoenix. I''m afraid you ate less dumplings." Dongfang buqun looks at Li zedao with a smile.


    This is a big truth. In China, people in the North eat more dumplings, while people in the South eat a little less. In some parts of the north, they must eat new year''s food during the Spring Festival every year. In many provinces and cities, they also have the habit of eating dumplings during the winter solstice. Moreover, there is a folk saying: it''s better to be comfortable than to be upside down, and better to be delicious than dumplings.


    Of course, this proverb has been changed from evil to better than dumplings and sister-in-law


    "It''s true that we eat less. From small to large, we can count the number of times we eat, and we buy ready-made ones." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Dongfang buqun nodded: "the taste of buying is much worse than that of making by yourself. After a while, you can have a bowl of soup. Tut Tut, that taste is really beautiful."


    Li zedao tried, and the taste was really good.


    Dongfang buqun has the habit of taking a lunch break, so after the meal, Li zedao says goodbye. Dongfang Bubai takes him to the door. The Maserati left the alley and then returns to his father''s study.


    At this time, Dongfang buqun didn''t go back to the room to have a rest as he told Li zedao. Instead, he came to the study.


    When Dongfang Bubai came in, he was carrying a brush and writing on the rice paper in front of him.


    His action is very slow, but it gives people a quick feeling. His expression is very serious, as if he is doing something big. But his wrist is flexible, picking ups and downs, and his lines are not round, gentle, warm but not soft. It''s like a gorgeous but exquisite art performance.


    Dongfang Bubai knew that his father didn''t like to be interrupted when he was practicing calligraphy, so he stood by and looked at it honestly. He didn''t know calligraphy, so he didn''t know whether his father wrote well.But it should be good, right? Otherwise, why do so many people come to ask for Mo Bao? And it''s the price of a thousand words.


    Of course, Dongfang Bubai also knows that any person''s power reaches the height of his father, even if it''s written poorly, it''s a thousand words.


    "Sit down." Dongfang buqun pointed to the chair and said. At this time, he has already raised his pen, and there are already four big words on the rice paper: immortality!


    "Father, do you want to start the next step?" "Oriental invincible asked.


    Dongfang buqun looked up at him and said, "what do you think?"


    "I''ll get people ready." Oriental invincible nodded.


    "Go ahead." Dongfang buqun waved his hand and said.


    After Dongfang buhuai left, Dongfang buqun took out a piece of rice paper and continued to write. Soon, there were four more words on the paper: life is better than heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    Driving back to the Dragon organization, Li zedao goes straight to Yanhuang''s office and asks him about the Magic Cave forest.


    "The devil''s den?" Yan Huang''s eyes slightly strange looking at Li Ze Dao asked, "how suddenly interested in that prison?"


    "It''s just that I suddenly remembered that I was threatened by a young man and said that I would find a way to put me in the devil''s den, so I asked." Li zedao said with a smile, "I heard that there is the most terrible prison in China?"


    Yanhuang nodded and said, "it''s really the most terrible prison in China. Of course, his horror is that next to him is the Magic Cave forest. The name of the Magic Cave prison comes from the Magic Cave forest."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I heard that the forest is shrouded in a kind of poisonous white smoke. Anyone, or any animal or insect, no matter what way you use to prevent poison, will be killed as soon as you touch the smoke?"


    "That''s true. Huaxia special Bureau has been studying it for decades, and I don''t know how many mice have died, and I still can''t solve the mystery of the poisonous fog."


    Yanhuang nodded and said: "in fact, in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it was not a prison, but a military training base. One day during training, I found this place by accident. One of the soldiers in this army curiously walked into the thick fog. As soon as he walked in, he fell to the ground directly. Seeing this, his brothers ran to find out. As soon as they entered the thick fog, they immediately fell to the ground At this moment, we realized that there might be some kind of gas in it, which would make people comatose... "


    Yanhuang said as if in memory: "so the other soldiers did not dare to rush near, and found a long bamboo pole, tied a hook on it, hooked their brothers back one by one, and found that they were all dead! What''s more strange is that those soldiers were not injured or poisoned. They died naturally. For example, if a person lives to a certain degree, he should die. That''s how those soldiers died! "


    Li zedao nodded his head solemnly. This kind of poison is similar to Gu poison. People who died of Gu poison can''t find out the cause of death even if they are checked hundreds of times with the hospital equipment.


    "Later, in order to find out the cause of death, the army sent several people to put on gas masks and enter the Magic Cave forest again. Who would have thought that even if they put on gas masks, when their front foot entered the thick fog, their right foot fell down Death as like as two peas in front of them! Later, he found the mouse, tied it and let it slip into the forest. Similarly, as soon as the mouse''s foot touched the smoke, it immediately died


    "But..." Yan Huang''s tone changed, his eyes were burning, he looked at Li zedao and said, "our ancestors are right, there are exceptions."


    "The exception?" Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. "Do you mean there are people who go in but don''t die?"


    Yanhuang looked at Li zedao, nodded and said, "yes, your master went in that year, but finally came out safe and sound."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned.


    "At that time, your master was accused of murdering soldiers, and finally he was thrown into the Magic Cave prison. But he killed more than 20 soldiers in a row in the prison, and finally he escaped from the Magic Cave prison..."


    "Er..." Li zedao was moved. He didn''t expect that Shifu was so cruel, and he didn''t expect that Shifu could live well under the premise of killing more than 20 soldiers.


    "Of course, it turns out that those soldiers were not killed by him." Yanhuang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was speechless and thought, "can you finish your speech at one go?"?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974-975

    "At that time, I took two members of the Dragon organization to the Magic Cave prison and had a fight with your master in the woods in front of the prison. Your master was not as powerful as he is now. He was not my opponent. In the end, he ran for his life in a hurry. Your master mistakenly entered the Magic Cave forest. We all thought he was dead, but in the end, he appeared in front of us again intact."


    "Finally, I asked your master, how did he survive? The answer given by your master is.... "


    "Yes..." Li zedao swallowed his saliva and stared at Yanhuang with his eyes wide open. He was really curious about how master survived.


    Yanhuang said, "your master said that he didn''t know. He only remembered that he fainted after smelling a strange smell. When he woke up, he met a woman."


    "Woman?" Li zedao was stunned and thought that Shifu would not go to hell, would he? If the forest is so terrible, how can anyone live in it?


    "Your master also said that he felt that the woman was not so much a human as a ghost. Her face was very pale, her long hair was white, she was wearing a pair of white cloth shoes, and she was three inches from the ground!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m timid. Don''t scare me Li zedao''s face was stunned. What''s the matter with Shifu?


    Yanhuang saw Li Ze''s dumbfounded idiot appearance and said with a smile: "later, I infered with your master that it should not be a female ghost, but a natural master! It is said that people who have reached this level can be integrated with nature and can walk against the wind That''s why she was able to walk three inches off the ground, only to smell her breath, but not to see her


    "In other words, my master was saved by an expert?" Li zedao asked.


    "That''s it." Yanhuang said, "it only shows that your master is very lucky to meet such an expert, otherwise he will not have the hand of God."


    Ma Dan, why can''t I meet such a master? Yan Huang in addition to envy or envy.


    "So, there is a master who returns to nature in the forest of the Magic Cave..." Li zedao said.


    "I don''t know that." Yan Huang wry smile, "anyway that place is now forbidden area, no one dares to close."


    Seeing that Li zedao''s face was changeable, Yan Huang frowned, and his eyes were already a little wary. He asked in a voice: "you''re not going to have any idea about the Magic Cave forest, are you? Want to go in? "


    "How is that possible?" Li zedao immediately denied that although he really wanted to see what the terrible poisonous fog looked like, and what the legendary master who returned to nature looked like.


    Of course, he also wanted to see if there was a cure for cancer in the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang, the so-called generation of ghost doctors in the forest.


    But as soon as he remembered that he had only one life, so many things to do and so many women to accompany him, Li zedao quickly put an end to the terrible and unrealistic years.


    "That''s good." Yanhuang tone, with a hint of warning, "no matter when, don''t try to enter the cave forest, although I know that your boy, like your perverted master, has immunity to poison, but it doesn''t mean that you have immunity to the unknown poison fog of the cave forest."


    "Don''t worry." Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "I''m not stupid enough to die for nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    After the plane landed at Phoenix International Airport, it was already more than 10 p.m., and Li zedao didn''t care whether Antarctica agreed or not. He took her little hand and walked out.


    Antarctica tried to shake off for several times, but it failed to break free. It wanted to shake off the knife, but it was afraid of scaring others. Other people also think that this is the couple''s discord, which makes the beauty more uncomfortable, so she doesn''t earn any money at all, and the power is slammed by the pig.


    After arriving outside the airport, Li zedao looked at the South Pole and said with a smile, "I''m afraid those women at home have fallen asleep. It''s not good to wake them up when we go back, so we won''t go back tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica almost threw the knife, panting a little rough, I don''t know whether it''s shameful or angry, in the idiot also heard, what''s the subtext of this guy''s words.


    Then she already understood why Li zedao had to book such a late flight. In fact, could he arrive in Phoenix earlier? This cunning bitch!


    "Lujiang hotel is good. It''s near here. We don''t need to take a taxi. It''s good to take a walk at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was already a trace of anger on the slightly hot face of Antarctica. Of course, it was more shy and nervous. She clearly felt her heart beat faster. You know, when she was on the mission, she had died many times, and she was not so nervous as now.


    "Well? If you don''t speak, it''s your default. " Li zedao said while secretly looking at the south pole, see her face red, heart secretly funny, but show their concern, "forget it, you are tired, so we don''t take a walk, directly take a taxi to Lujiang Hotel, five minutes, then you can take a comfortable bath, let me help you massage."¡°¡­¡­ Go away The south pole gnashes its teeth to scold a way, this shameless fellow.


    However, although Li zedao was asked to roll, Antarctica was still baffled and followed Li zedao to Lujiang hotel. Then Li zedao asked for a room, and Antarctica didn''t stop him from asking for two rooms.


    Of course, if anything happened in the evening, and if Li zedao had any massage for Antarctica, only the party concerned would know.


    Only the next day when they walked out of the hotel, Li zedao was in a state of mental shaking, while the face of Antarctica, which could not be seen in happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, was hung with two groups of red halos. Moreover, if you look carefully, her walking was slightly strange.


    "Asshole!" Antarctica glanced at Li zedao and said, with a cold expression, but looking at Li zedao''s eyes, you have a faint tenderness that even she may not find.


    Li zedao said with a shy smile: "it''s not because I''m too handsome, so I''m afraid you can''t help but feel embarrassed. So I''ll take the initiative..."


    After feeling the murderous atmosphere of "if there is nothing", Li zedao shut up with a smile.


    Later, Li zedao took Antarctica to return to Xiao Qiangwei''s villa. When Xiao Qiangwei saw Antarctica, she was so enthusiastic that she treated her as her daughter-in-law. However, Antarctica''s face was red and she said timidly, "Hello, aunt.".


    This makes Li zedao imagine that this cruel and violent woman has such a shy side.


    At noon, the villa is full of yingyingyanyan''s beauties. He Xiaoyu, Li Mengchen, Nintendo, Susan, Su Xuan, Alice, Lin Susu, Mifei, Wu Xin, Jia Qianqian, Zhao Xiaoying and Qin shaomei all came to the villa. After that, Bai libing, Yang Xueer, Ji Yuemo and Zhou Xiaolu arrived at the villa together.


    Antarctica has a feeling of dizziness. She knows that Li zedao is a lecher. There are so many women, but she didn''t expect that there would be so many I can''t count two slaps.


    And Xiao rose looked at these girls, fat and thin, pretty and smart. Each of them was a first-class little beauty, with familiar faces and strange faces. She was overjoyed and thought that her son was really a cow, so many girls could fall for her, and so many daughters-in-law, how many grandsons and granddaughters would have to be born at that time. At that time, she was totally happy She can open a kindergarten by herself, and then she can be the head of the kindergarten herself.


    Xiao rose suddenly felt that her life in her later years would be extremely colorful and full of happiness.


    After that, Xiao Qiangwei even asked Li zedao to go out and get two million yuan in cash and buy some big red envelopes. She asked Li zedao to give each one 100000 yuan to change his mouth Let these girls call their mother directly. Of course, the 100000 yuan is just a gift. There will be a bigger red envelope after that.


    Li zedao looked at all the girls with a blush on their faces and said, "Mom, will it be too Early? "


    "What''s too early?" Xiao rose said with a smile, "I''m a mother. Do you want to clean your mouth and go away?"


    Li zedao is wronged. What kind of person am I? But I didn''t dare disobey my mother. Now I went out to get money and buy a red bag. And when he came back, he was surprised to find that all the girls called "Ma" to Xiao rose.


    At present, Li zedao has to lament that Xiao Rose''s cheating skills are too high. He also laments that these women are all money buffs. They sell their own for 100000 yuan!


    After that, Li Mengchen dragged Li zedao to one side, and then looked at him with some resentment in his eyes, biting his thin lip, a little pitiful look.


    "Sister Mengchen, are you ok? Who bullied you? " Li zedao asked carefully. Among these women, the girl he was most afraid of.


    This is the first woman to make him excited. Li zedao once thought about going to old age happily with this girl, but who wants to take the women home one by one.


    "You bullied me." Li Mengchen''s eyes were even more resentful, "smelly - thief, dead - thief, the villa has decorated 18 rooms for you, you really go up to the 18..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not 18, not 17? I don''t believe you count. " Li zedao was embarrassed and said in a low voice.


    "Count you big headed ghost. Don''t think I don''t know. Although that little sister Zhou Qian didn''t come today, she was flattered by your pigskin. It''s a matter of time. Isn''t that eighteen?" Li Mengchen hummed.


    "That..." Li zedao''s expression was even more embarrassed.


    "To be honest, is there anything else?" Li Mengchen held out his hand and pinched it on Li zedao''s waist.


    "Hiss..." Li zedao took a cool breath and quickly said, "no It''s gone Sister Mengchen, it hurts... "


    "It''s good to hurt you so much that you''re not going to harm other girls." Li Mengchen said angrily.


    "Will that harm you?" Li zedao was embarrassed.Li Mengchen''s face was very shy: "hum! If you dare not "harm" me, I will Hum


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Jia Qianqian said that he was her father Jia Ming, Li Zedao reconciled, so Jia Qian Qian also wanted to sit down with Jia Ming to talk about it, but did not expect that when Li Zedao went to the school logistics to find Jia Ming, the logistics staff told him that Jia Ming had resigned for two months.


    In other words, a few days after Li zedao saw him for the last time, he quit his job. He didn''t know where he was.


    Dial the phone number left by Jamin, the empty number is displayed inside, and the number has been cancelled.


    Li zedao also asked people to look for him, but he basically searched the whole city of Phoenix. He was so surprised that he didn''t find Jia Ming. It''s conceivable that he has left the small city of Phoenix nine times out of ten.


    As for why he left, Li zedao doesn''t know. However, Li zedao is sure that he didn''t leave because his daughter disliked him. He should not have lost money in gambling and been asked for debts. After all, if he did, he could come to find himself.


    "But it''s good to die, that kind of bastard should have died long ago!" Jia Qian was right and wrong, and his face was even more gloomy.


    "I don''t mean it." Li zedao''s big hand rubbed her dishonestly, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you as soon as I hear from him..."


    "Hate, don''t touch there..."


    "One more time?"


    Jia Qian''s face was red, and his eyes were three shy and seven ambiguous. He bit his lower lip, and his voice was waxy: "no more bad posture, knee pain..."


    ¡­¡­


    The four-day final exam begins. There are eight courses in four days, one in the morning and one in the afternoon.


    This kind of examination, which is basically hard to pass just by rote, is very simple for Li zedao, whose memory is so strong that it''s appalling.


    So after the exam started, less than ten minutes later, Li zedao finished all the answers, then patted his ass and left, and went outside. Some bored people were waiting for Mi Fei and Lin Su Su to come out.


    "Ze Dao..." A voice sounded behind him.


    When Li zedao looked back, he saw Bai Xiaoxiao, who was wearing a pair of black framed glasses and looked quiet. It is conceivable that she also handed in her papers in advance and left the examination room. It is conceivable that she belongs to the Xueba category.


    "Bai Xuejie..." Li zedao walked towards her. Inexplicably, he thought of the joke that Bailiping said there was still room available, so his expression was already a little embarrassed.


    "Together Go for a walk? " Bai Xiaoxiao is a little shy and sends out an invitation with a smile. She is not the kind of girl who is easy to be shy, but when facing Li zedao, she has no way to calm down.


    Li zedao nodded, so they walked shoulder to shoulder towards the school gate.


    "I thought it was a hooligan, bastard, scum who didn''t respect the old. I didn''t expect that he would be my grandfather." Bai Xiaoxiao looked up at Li zedao with a wry smile on his face. "Unexpectedly, he killed binger''s grandfather by mistake."


    Li zedao touched his nose with a wry smile: "who can think of such a coincidence?"


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Bai Xiaoxiao said, "for me, my mother also smoked one of his ear photons. After smoking, she smoked two of her own ear photons. She said she was unfilial."


    Li zedao sighed a little, this kind of feeling falls on who, who all egg ache.


    "But thank you all the same." Bai Xiaoxiao said softly, "thank you for showing up in time. Otherwise, if he does something, my mother will not just smoke him. She will go crazy And I... "


    Indeed, if Bai sanjhen raped his granddaughter Bai Xiaoxiao, then it would not end.


    Li zedao wry smile: "that thing blame me, I should have come back early." Li zedao was still a little self reproach. He could have come back earlier, but after burying the body of grandfather Wang and the urn in his arms, he sat in front of the big stone for more than half an hour, and then returned.


    Bai Xiaoxiao shook his head with a smile: "how can I blame you..."


    Said the face slightly scalded, said in a low voice: "but tell you, the mood is much better."


    That kind of ambiguous taste in the words is obvious.


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "if you are in a bad mood in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    "Good." Bai Xiaoxiao was also a little embarrassed and said in a joking tone, "don''t say I''m annoying then."


    Unconsciously, they walked out of the campus, and then continued to walk forward. Li zedao didn''t have much to say, while Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t want to stop.


    Bai Xiaoxiao won''t let go of the chance to get along with Li zedao alone. Good men are snatched Of course, now no matter how hard you try, you can''t get it! So now Bai Xiaoxiao just wants to integrate into the circle of more than a dozen beauties behind him, and create opportunities for this.


    In winter, there is not much cool air in Phoenix, especially in the daytime. Under the bright sunshine, it gives people a very comfortable feeling.Accompanied by a girl who can be regarded as very familiar, walking through the busy streets of Phoenix City, looking at those people who passed and disappeared in a hurry, listening to the melodious music from which store, Li zedao felt very comfortable.


    Bai Xiaoxiao quietly accompanies Li zedao''s side, with a smile on his face. He sings quietly to the music beside him. He is peaceful and quiet. He looks like a girl who is extremely easy to satisfy.


    "You sing well." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Generally, people who dance well can''t sing badly." Bai Xiaoxiao small boasted, "of course, no Hello, compared with the big star Zhou Xiaolu, it is a big difference."


    "That''s true." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "You I hate it Bai Xiaoxiao chuckled.


    Not far away, a family of three came face to face. The man''s left hand was holding a cute little boy who looked pink Dudu. The other hand was holding the hand of a top-notch young woman. The three of them were all smiling and looked happy.


    Li zedao looked at it, but he couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t this he Xiaofeng and Qin Xiangjun? Naturally, the little boy he Xiaofeng is holding is Qin Xiangjun''s son Xiaobao.


    Seeing he Xiaofeng''s face full of spring, Li zedao knew that this guy was FA Chun.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bai Xiaoxiao asked curiously. He followed Li zedao''s eyes and saw the three members of the family. He recognized that the man was the criminal policeman he had seen before. After Li zedao brought Bai San back from Pingdong mountain, he handed him over.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Li zedao said with a smile, "let''s go. Don''t disturb people''s dating."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Li zedao spent more than ten minutes finishing the test paper, patted his ass again and left the classroom. After leaving the classroom, he took out his mobile phone and turned it on. He already saw a missed call from Antarctica.


    Li zedao frowned and went out to pull back.


    The phone was soon connected, and then the cold voice from Antarctica came: "we have to start to Yanjing at once."


    "What happened?" Li zedao asked with a frown. I''m afraid it''s a big deal to make Antarctica so urgent.


    "It''s very likely that we''ve found the snake''s head." Said Antarctica.


    "What?" Li zedao exclaimed.


    Ten minutes later, a speeding off-road vehicle quickly stopped at the gate of Phoenix University. Li zedao, who was already waiting here, opened the co driver''s door and went in. Looking at the south pole with a trace of heat in his dignified expression, he asked, "what''s the matter? Did you really find the snake''s head


    As the South Pole turned the steering wheel and sped forward, he glanced at Li zedao and said, "this happened in about an hour. It is suspected that the snake head may still be in Yanjing, so the roads leaving Yanjing are under strict investigation."


    Li zedao nodded. Naturally, he knew about it. The police set up obstacles on every road to leave Yanjing. All the cars that wanted to leave Yanjing had to undergo strict inspection before they were released. The purpose was not to let the snake head leave Yanjing.


    Of course, this kind of practice is also very painful. It can only be regarded as a routine, because everyone has basically confirmed that the snake head is no longer in Yanjing.


    "One of the SUVs that was going north was checked to have a safe in the back seat." Antarctica continued, "the police detected the copper content in the safe with some kind of instrument, so they asked the car owner to open the safe for inspection. Without saying a word, the car went down with one foot of accelerator and directly hit a criminal policeman and ran forward."


    Li zedao narrowed his eyes and said, "let him escape?"


    Although it is not 100% sure that it is snake head, it is certain that there is something fishy in it when the owner is so nervous. Besides, it is also detected that there is copper in the safe, which is even more suspicious.


    "No, according to the latest news, the car did not escape from Yanjing. It is still running around within the scope of Yanjing, and the police are following it closely." Said Antarctica.


    Li zedao nodded and said nothing. He looked out of the window and thought about all kinds of possibilities in his mind. No matter whether the snake head was hidden in the safe or not, Yanjing had to go. As for the remaining six exams, the duck egg was the big deal. Anyway, when he arrived at the duck egg as a child, Li zedao had been used to it for a long time.


    In the end, the SUV did not stop at the Phoenix Airport, but went directly to the military region. The military region directly arranged a fighter plane to fly to Yanjing. In this way, it could arrive at Yanjing with the fastest speed.


    It has been more than an hour since the plane landed in a military region in Yanjing. At this time, Antarctica got the latest news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    After hanging up the phone, the cold little face of Antarctica was full of moving colors.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked. Seeing the expression of Antarctica, it was as if something terrible had happened. He already had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Have you ever heard of the Magic Cave prison?" Antarctica is moving.


    Li zedao frowned and nodded: "I''ve heard of And then what? "


    "The SUV ran into the gate of the devil''s den prison at last after it was surrounded and stopped..."


    "What?" Li zedao opened his mouth wide with an incredible expression on his face. "Are you kidding me?"


    "In the end, I rushed into the Magic Cave forest." Antarctic expression is moving, continue to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao choked completely speechless.


    It''s amazing that the off-road vehicle itself can rush into the Magic Cave prison. After all, it''s the most terrible prison in China. Naturally, there are many good hands guarding there. How can such a vehicle rush in so easily? What''s more, how did the car finally rush into the fog?


    In this way, the owner of the car in the safe will definitely die. Moreover, if the head of the snake is really in the safe, the head of the snake will always be buried there. After all, who is close to that place will die! Not to mention bringing the snake head back from the inside.


    "Master has gone to the devil''s cave forest now. I''ll send someone to arrange a helicopter to go to the devil''s cave." Antarctica said with a deep breath.


    Li zedao''s face was ugly and nodded. Up to now, he can only go to the scene to have a look. As for the later things, he can only talk about them later.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the woods within the confines of the prison, the spotlight is shining brightly, but there are many people standing around, which has a tendency to surround the woods.


    One vertical, one row, the number is not clear.


    They are tall in army green uniforms, with serious expressions. They stand there in silence, like green bamboo, green pine, ancient pagoda and giant Buddha. They are not angry or smiling, but they are very impressive.


    Their eyes basically fell on an old man standing there. He was Yanhuang, the patron saint of China and the God of the whole army.


    At the same time, a strong light from the sky, the whole world as bright as day, followed by the "boom" sound.


    Then, the light gets closer and closer, the sound gets louder and louder, and then it hovers in the sky. This is a small military helicopter.


    Soon, the door of the small helicopter in mid air was pulled open, and then someone dropped the rope ladder from the plane, and then a woman in black clothes and black pants grabbed the rope ladder and quickly slid down, and within three seconds, she had already jumped from the high altitude to the ground; then, another agile man jumped down, just like the man in black in the movie Average.


    Naturally, Li zedao and Antarctica jumped out of the helicopter, but because they rarely showed up, the platoons of soldiers standing there really didn''t know who the two guys were in such a powerful way. They only knew that the woman in black leather clothes and pants was very good-looking


    Of course, when they see the God in their mind, Yanhuang, the patron saint of China, walking towards them, they will know that what can make Yanhuang pay so much attention to must be awesome.


    "Coming..." Yanhuang looked at Li zedao and Antarctica, and there was a bitter smile on his old face.


    "What''s going on?" Li zedao nodded and asked. Said looked around a circle, only feel around gloomy, but it is not to see that kind of so-called toxic white fog.


    Yanhuang knew what Li zedao was looking for, so he pointed to the dark woods behind him and said, "if you want to see the Magic Cave forest, you have to continue to go inside. The person who may carry the snake head drives into the Magic Cave prison, then into the small woods, and finally into the Magic Cave forest surrounded by thick fog."


    Under Yan Huang''s explanation, Li zedao probably knew the whole story.


    At the beginning, the off-road vehicle preparing to go north was checked that there was a safe in the back seat. Under the detection of some instrument, it also found that there was a reaction of copper in it. When the police asked to open the box for inspection, the driver, without saying a word, directly stepped on the accelerator, knocked a policeman off and ran forward.


    However, because there was a police car blocking the road in front, it was natural that it could not rush through. Therefore, the driver drove the car around, and finally returned on the same road. Several police cars naturally chased after him.


    Moreover, the driver of the off-road vehicle is very good at driving, and the car''s performance is good, so the police almost lost it. The off-road vehicle was modified and bulletproof, so although the police shot, they were still unable to stop the car.


    After that, while reporting to the police, the police continued to chase them. Finally, they unconsciously chased them to the Magic Cave prison.


    Although there were many armed soldiers guarding the checkpoints in front of the iron gate of the prison, the off-road vehicle rushed directly, directly bumped several soldiers away, and then crossed those checkpoints. Moreover, due to the special modification of the vehicle, and such sudden and unexpected, it failed to launch an effective stop, and could only watch the car roar I''m going to keep going.Even more coincidentally, a prisoner was escorted to the prison, so the car rushed inside before the iron gate was closed.


    After the prison guards in pursuit of the car like headless flies like a string of chaos, fled into the woods, and finally rushed into the group of smoke.


    "That''s about the whole process. It''s time to kill!" Yanhuang shook his head, and there was a trace of fierce murderous spirit in his old face, so that the back of several soldiers standing behind him was inexplicably cold, and they could not keep calm in front of the old man.


    In this chase, four criminal policemen were killed, three soldiers were guarding the prison in this magic cave, more than ten of them were injured. After paying such a huge price, they finally watched the car get into the white fog.


    Although I know that the unruly driver is doomed, it also means that the safe that may contain the snake''s head will sleep in the fog forever. Such result lets Yan Huang suppress bend unusual, one mouthful of anger card in the chest there, how also send out not to go out.


    And for the prison, it is a shame! After all, what is said here is also the most dangerous prison in China, and there is an army stationed here, but Leng let a person and a car to break down the defense line, which is extremely embarrassing!


    Of course, it''s more or less excusable that the defense line was broken down. After all, this is the most dangerous prison in China. Who would fool himself into drilling here? So the soldiers who are responsible for guarding the checkpoint are more or less careless.


    Li zedao''s face was ugly and nodded. The little face of Antarctica was gloomy to the extreme, and his little hand was dead. He grasped the dagger in his hand, which was shining with cold light. He really had an impulse to stab people.


    "Report chief, this is the picture of the driver that was taken." A soldier trotted to Yanhuang, saluted him, and handed over some papers in his hand.


    Yanhuang took over, Li zedao and Antarctica got together.


    There is a monitor at the place where the car is stopped. Although the driver didn''t get off the car when he was checked, the window was open, and then the monitor took a picture of his face. Naturally, this picture was cut from the video and printed out. Although it''s not very clear, it can basically look down on the outline of this face.


    About 40 years old, wearing a white shirt, hair is combed meticulously, extremely bright


    Li zedao''s eyes were dumbfounded directly, while Yanhuang''s eyes narrowed at first, and then became bigger. He had a very incredible appearance, and then his eyes fell on Li zedao.


    As for Antarctica, I don''t know the man in the photo. I just think that he is the man who steals the snake''s head and the villain who instigates big head and iron hand to shame the Dragon organization. So his eyes stare at that face, cold and murderous.


    Li zedao looked up at Yanhuang, then said with difficulty: "Lin Linson


    "Linson?" Antarctica glanced at Li zedao in surprise, "do you know him?"


    "Lin Sen, one of Wang Zi''s most trusted people, was once a famous figure in the list of killers." Yan Huang''s face was a little ugly. Looking at Li Ze, he said, "you should call him" martial uncle. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica is already moving. It''s the hand of God who is the most trusted one. Doesn''t that mean Is it true that the head of the snake was stolen by the hand of God? Big head and iron hand were rebelled by him? Is Qian Shaopeng his man?


    Li zedao''s face was hard to see. He breathed out a deep breath and said, "yes, he is my martial uncle. When he was in Phoenix, he gave me some advice. His driving skills are really good But how could it be him? How is that possible? It''s impossible


    Li zedao''s eyes were fixed on the face on the paper. He felt that his whole head was swollen and painful. He couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    "I can''t believe it, either." Yan Huang''s voice is a little chilly, "but it''s definitely him, no doubt!"


    The facts are in front of us. It''s hard to be sure! Besides, Yanhuang knows very well that Linson has such strength that he can not only escape from the police, but also have the ability and courage to rush into the prison.


    As a big boss of dragon organization, he naturally knows that Wang Zi has recruited and trained many good players in the past 20 years, such as Linsen, the once famous killer Wumu! For example, the Tathagata, who is good at baking and crowing chicken, has a bigger origin. He was once the number one expert on the killer list. In addition, there are many good hands who are either killers or mercenaries.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    However, because of the particularity of Wang Zi''s identity, he wanted to reuse him. In addition, he helped Hua Xia smash many conspiracies of foreign forces trying to do harm to Hua Xia, and his subordinates also contributed a lot. Therefore, he turned a blind eye to them. He recognized the existence of these people, did not suppress them, and even gave them their legal identity.


    After all, according to the past practice, such dangerous people appear, the usual practice is nothing more than two, erasure and expulsion!


    But what I didn''t expect is that these people have committed such heinous crimes now.


    Think, Yan Huang swept Li Ze Dao one eye, this kid is the same as his master, now there are also a few people who come from the wrong way, in the future will also be a disaster? It seems that we have to be more careful!


    If those unsettled and terrifying forces are not effectively restrained and balanced, the destructive power will be amazing. For example, Wang Zi now has a headache when he stirs them up.


    Li zedao patted his swollen head, glanced at the face on the paper, breathed out a deep breath and said, "go to the Magic Cave forest first."


    It''s hard to avoid a burst of bitterness in my heart. After all, rushing into the Magic Cave forest means death. Although I haven''t spent a long time with martial uncle Linsen, and he is shameless and beautiful. He carries a small mirror and a small comb with him. He is afraid that his hair will be in a mess, but Li zedao respects him very much.


    Yanhuang nodded and took the lead in the woods, leading the way ahead.


    "Are you all right?" Antarctica asked, hand is rare to extend the past, holding Li zedao''s hand.


    It''s very rare that this cold and violent woman who would stab people from time to time would be so gentle.


    Li zedao clenched the little hand and said softly, "I''m ok, but I have some problems. I don''t understand."


    "Don''t understand why he stole the snake''s head?" Asked the South Pole. Such a problem, she also did not understand, God''s hand is not short of money, so stealing snake head is not for money, but if not for money, what is it for?


    Li zedao shook his head: "no, I don''t understand what master is thinking. There is plenty of time for him to take him away from Yanjing or even Huaxia after he gets the snake''s head? Have to stay until now to try to take away from Yanjing? Is he a fool? "


    Antarctic Leng, shook his head, who said if the hand of God is a fool, then he is a complete big fool!


    "Is uncle Linson a fool? Is he the kind of person who will be chased by a few policemen and end up in the devil''s cave prison and plunge into the devil''s cave forest? " Li zedao shook his head again. "And as my master''s right arm, how could he not know the existence of the Magic Cave forest? Now that you know why you''re going in? I''m tired of living, and I''m going to die? "


    Antarctica was stunned again and shook her head. She still couldn''t answer the question raised by Li zedao, but it''s true that Lin Sen''s action is too puzzling.


    Under the leadership of Yanhuang, the last group came to the legendary magic cave forest. Under the light, they saw that the forest nearby was covered by a mass of thick fog. Moreover, the thick fog was too thick, so they couldn''t see the reality at all.


    And on the withered branches and rotten leaves under the feet, there are traces of being crushed by the car, and the traces go straight to the edge of the thick fog. It can be imagined that there is such a car rushing into the thick fog from here.


    "Ahead is the Magic Cave forest." Yanhuang looked at the thick fog with solemn expression. It has been several decades since the discovery of this magic cave forest. In these decades, no matter who it is, whether it is mice, dogs, cockroaches or fleas, once they come into contact with the thick fog, they will be killed directly.


    Of course, there was once an exception, and only once!


    At that time, he led two members of the Dragon organization to pursue Wang Zi in the magic cave. Finally, Wang Zi escaped into the thick fog after being beaten by himself. Originally, everyone believed that Wang Zi would die, but who thought that the goods came out alive in the end.


    If what Wang Zi said at that time was true, then there was a peerless master whose internal power had reached the realm of returning to nature in the thick fog?


    For a moment, Yanhuang was lost in thought.


    Li zedao also quietly stares at the dense fog, not knowing what he is thinking. Antarctica is standing next to Li zedao quietly, but her attention is not on the white fog in front of her, but on Li zedao''s face that can''t see any emotion.


    As for the others, they knew the power of the forest and that no matter who they were, they would die as soon as they met the white fog, so their faces were not calm.


    "Go back first." After a long time, Yan Huang said in a deep voice. It''s not a good way to stand here. As for the end of this matter, it''s up to the top to decide. To put it bluntly, the Dragon organization is a sharp sword in its hands. They can do a good job of what they are told.


    Wang Zi, Wang Zi, what do you want to do? Yanhuang really has a headache.


    At this moment, Yan Huang, known as the patron saint of China, had a sense of powerlessness in his heart. For Yan Huang, it was a feeling that never appeared.¡­¡­


    Dragon Organization headquarters, in the small building in Antarctica.


    There is only one woman in the whole dragon organization, Antarctica, who naturally gets better treatment. Although the dormitory environment where other members live is not bad, there is still a big gap compared with the small building in Antarctica, where she lives alone.


    At ordinary times, other male members are forbidden to enter the building. Of course, this ban is issued by Antarctica. In view of the violent character of Antarctica, which is always throwing knives, and the former team leader penguin is the escort of Antarctica (of course, this is the penguin''s wishful thinking), he usually wanders around the building, just like a fierce watchdog So no one dares not to comply.


    Of course, if you dare not abide by the ban and sneak in, you don''t have to fight with penguins. Other people will unite to beat you into a dead dog.


    Naturally, this ban does not restrict Li zedao at all. He has been in this building before, and Antarctica brought him in personally. Everyone can only envy him.


    At this time, he was lying on the bed in Antarctica, staring at the ceiling in a daze, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Antarctica sat quietly on a chair, playing with a dagger quickly in her hand, and didn''t disturb him. It seems that she looks very handsome when she thinks about problems seriously. Therefore, Antarctica thinks that Li zedao is very handsome now. Of course, this kind of praise can''t come out of her mouth.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desktop vibrated. Antarctica looked away from Li zedao and landed on the mobile phone. Then she stood up and walked over. She picked up the mobile phone and picked it up.


    After a few words, he hung up, looked back at Li Ze and said, "master, let''s go to his office."


    Li zedao sat up and said: "it seems that Yanhuang has received the above processing notice."


    As Li zedao said, Yanhuang has indeed received the above attitude towards this matter, so he called Li zedao and Antarctica to his office.


    Four criminal policemen were killed, three soldiers were in service, and more than a dozen people were injured. The Magic Cave prison, which is known as the most heavily guarded prison in China, was broken into by one person and one car. In addition, the lost snake head was probably still on the car, and that person was Wang Zi''s person If the situation is so serious, what Yanhuang can do for the time being is to report to the upper authorities, then wait for the upper authorities to give orders, and then deal with what should be done at that time.


    Even if the above let him personally lead the team to find Wang Zi and put him out, he will do it! Now Wang Zi is not the man who had strong ability and devoted himself to the country and the people, but without any ambition and bad ideas, but a murderer who tried to make waves in China.


    Of course, maybe Wang Zi didn''t pretend to have any ambition in those years. Otherwise, why would there be such a terrible rumor?


    The reason why he is young forever is because he took the elixir pill? And the so-called longevity pill is made from the liver of a three-year-old?


    Yanhuang has seen a lot and heard that there is such a way, so the rumor may be true.


    But let Yanhuang how also didn''t expect is, the above order is so, such an order let him instinctively want to resist, but had to obey the order.


    "Coming? Sit down. " Yanhuang looked at Li zedao and Antarctica, and motioned them to sit down.


    Antarctica saw master''s dignified expression, and his heart slightly clattered. He already guessed that it was very difficult to do.


    Yanhuang looked at Li zedao and said, "zedao, the above discussion results have come out. You should be prepared."


    "I will." Li zedao nodded, with a relaxed expression. He didn''t have too much so-called tension. In fact, he could probably guess what the result of the above discussion was.


    Yanhuang nodded slightly, hesitated for a while, and finally said: "it''s decided to let you into the Magic Cave forest and take out Linsen''s body and the safe that may contain the snake''s head..."


    "What?" Antarctica opened her eyes and stood up from her chair. Her face was full of anger. She said angrily, "master, are those people brain disabled? Don''t they know who goes into the forest and who dies? "


    "Antarctica, pay attention to your attitude. Don''t forget that you are a soldier. The three things you have to do are to obey orders! You must obey orders! Obey orders! Instead of questioning the decision over there


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    The words of Antarctica really scared Yanhuang. At the moment, the face became gloomy. Can you question the decision above? Also said that these people are brain damage Do you know that if it comes to their ears, you will be in bad luck?


    Facts have proved that this powerful old man was very terrible when he was angry, so the anger of Antarctica was suppressed.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m wrong, but..." Antarctica took a look at Li zedao, tone eased a bit, but still insisted, "but It''s for him to die Even if it is done by the hand of God, even if the hand of God is his master, but if the master does something wrong, he can''t let the apprentice bear the consequences like that. Isn''t it... "


    Li zedao stood up and looked at Yanhuang with a serious face and said, "yes! Make sure you get the job done. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica almost pulled out a knife and stabbed him to death. At this time, he didn''t forget to pretend to be forced. Did he hear what master said? He was going to enter the devil''s cave forest. He would die if he went in!


    "It seems that the result of the above discussion is within your expectation." Yanhuang looks at Li zedao with a bitter smile. Although compared with master, there is still a gap, but it is also a demon.


    Li zedao nodded his head and said, "it''s true. More than 20 years ago, my master mistakenly went into the Magic Cave forest under your pursuit. The people who should have died finally appeared in front of us alive and kicking."


    The eyes of Antarctica suddenly widened, how could there be such a thing?


    "I''m his apprentice, and I don''t know why I''m immune to most poisons Of course, nine times out of ten, my master knows the reason. Maybe he gave me the ability to be immune to poison, but I don''t know it myself. " Li zedao said, "it''s just that it''s not clear whether it can also have immune effect on the poison of the poisonous fog in the Magic Cave forest. Only by trying this kind of thing can we know."


    "Try your sister..." Antarctic expression some collapse, almost scold, that can try? What can you do? What kind of personal heroism?


    "What''s more, I heard that my master was rescued when he mistakenly entered the cave forest. It was because he met a master whose internal power had already reached the level of returning to nature. As his apprentice, I might be treated differently by that master, and finally I could be rescued Am I right? " Li zedao''s eyes fell on Yanhuang.


    Yanhuang nodded with a bitter smile and said, "it''s really based on this consideration that I decided to let you try to explore the Magic Cave forest. This has nothing to do with other reasons."


    "I understand." Li zedao said.


    "I''ll give you three days to prepare. After three days, you can enter the forest of the devil''s den." Yanhuang said that there was dignity and regret between the words. He didn''t think Li zedao''s probability of survival after entering the cave was high.


    No one is sure whether Li zedao can survive in the Magic Cave forest, so these three days are equivalent to asking him to explain his last words or something. In other words, Li zedao''s life is probably only three days left.


    "The No.1 leader also said that if you can bring back the snake head, and then for the sake of Wang Zi''s contribution to the country, you will not take any action against him, but it will not be an example!" Yan Huang said, already a face serious expression.


    "I see." Li zedao said. He knows that Yan Huang is a good speaker. After all, with his master''s skill and his lack of industry and influence in China, it''s just a fool''s dream to take any action against him! If master is in China, it''s easy to say. But master is not in China at all. No one even knows where he is.


    "You know what a fart!" Antarctic eyes slightly red staring at Li zedao to see, low voice roars a way, next second, is a grab Li zedao''s ear, drag him out.


    This woman More and more like a woman!


    "Ah Take it easy The ear is broken... "


    Looking at Li zedao pulled forward by Antarctica''s ear, Antarctica still looks angry, while Li zedao is there with a smiling face desperately begging for mercy. At first glance, it seems that the lovers are making a little bit of a fuss over there.


    Penguins see in addition to envy is jealousy, that little hand should be pulling his ear, right? Sad, Penguin stretched out his hand to pull his ears, eyes slightly closed, his mind began to imagine that he was pulling his ears in the Antarctic scene.


    "Ah Antarctica, take it easy It''s killing me... " Penguin a face of obscene smile voice beg for mercy.


    One side of the engineer to see his former captain so, from a goose bumps at the same time, ran to a garbage can, and then vomit to the garbage can.


    Antarctica doesn''t care that Li zedao is over there with a smiling face begging for mercy and saying good things. That face is as cold as ice, and his hands are always pulling.


    She came to live in front of the small building, but also a foot out, hard kick in the door.


    "Kaka..." The door let out a few painful groans and opened directly at the same time. The lock had already been broken by a very simple kick from Antarctica.Li zedao was really shocked. Is this woman a little too violent? Compared with her, Li Mengchen is nothing but a wizard.


    Antarctica drags Li zedao into the door, then kicks it on the broken door.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the door closed heavily.


    Antarctica just let go of Li zedao''s ears, with a cold face and reddish eyes staring at him, even with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "You Are you all right? " Li zedao swallowed his saliva and asked carefully. He had an impulse to turn around and run away.


    If you don''t break out in silence, you die in silence! Obviously, Antarctica is about to explode.


    Antarctica shot, a hard blow hit on Li zedao''s stomach.


    "Bang!" It''s all muffled.


    Li zedao stepped back, his face was already a little pale, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood! It''s not pretending. It doesn''t have any acting elements. It''s really painful. It seems that the internal organs of the body are displaced.


    This fist, Antarctica almost used all the strength, and Li zedao is no defense, hard shouldered this fist! Even if he has the capital of the first World War when facing Yanhuang now, he still suffered some internal injuries.


    "You are planning to murder your husband..." Li zedao grinned.


    Antarctic Lengleng looking at Li zedao, tears all of a sudden down, this child received the most cruel training has never cried, teammates died in front of their own did not flow a drop of tears, cold girl this moment cried, very sad, very helpless cry.


    "Er..." Li zedao was inexplicably distressed, and even more in a hurry, "OK, don''t cry If you don''t cry, I''ll buy you sugar No, it''s coffee... "


    "Asshole!" Antarctic gnashing his teeth scolded, and then suddenly jumped into his arms, it is crazy to tear his clothes, but also a bite on his shoulder.


    Under the stimulation of pain and the entanglement of heartache and guilt, Li zedao suddenly picked her up and threw her on the bed. Then he jumped on her like a mad leopard. Without any gentlemanly demeanor, he almost pulled open her clothes.


    The same is true in Antarctica. It''s like venting something. It''s also desperately pulling Li zedao''s clothes.


    Both of them are experts. It''s not difficult to bend the iron bar, let alone deal with just a few clothes, so they "hiss..." The sound of my clothes being torn is heard all the time.


    Rough invasion, domineering occupation, strong cooperation, and then full of breath filled the whole room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Does it hurt?" Antarctica touched Li zedao''s well proportioned belly. Just Oh, that''s more than an hour ago, her fist hit hard in this place. Antarctica knows the power of her fist very well. If it''s ordinary people, even if they don''t die, they are still in the hospital now.


    Although it happened for a reason, she almost lost her mind because of this jerk, but Antarctica still felt guilty, and more importantly, she was so sad that she cried.


    "It doesn''t hurt, but it hurts in the shoulder." Li zedao smiles, and his hand slides dishonestly on the back of the South Pole. There are several shocking scars on the body of the south pole, which were left during the mission. In Li zedao''s eyes, such scars have an alternative aesthetic feeling.


    "I can''t see that when you bite, you are more cruel than when you hit."


    Just now, Antarctica bit Li zedao''s shoulder several times, leaving a few shocking teeth marks on it.


    "You know, I''m a dog." Said Antarctica. She put her cheek on his chest again. She fell in love with this feeling. There was no killing, no blood, no intrigue, only carefree and carefree.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was dumbfounded and laughed. The Antarctic zodiac is really a dog.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to die." Li zedao gently stroked her hair, hoping to press this woman''s small head into her heart, "I still have a lot of things to do, and a lot of delicious food to eat. I''ll take you around Well, in the end, it''s better to have a private island. I''ll be the owner of the island. You are all my concubines. You can arrange three or four beddings a day. Oh, five or six are OK. It''s not a big problem to take seven or eight. You know my combat effectiveness You''re so tough, you''re so weak. Beg for mercy Ah... "


    Li zedao screamed, and Antarctica bit him on the chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "Hiss Don''t bite, it will fall off when you bite. Although it''s the size of soybean, it can''t compare with you at all, but it''s better to have it than not... " Li zedao asked for mercy.


    Antarctic teeth itch to bite even harder.


    "In that case, why did you promise so much?" Antarctica looked up at the bastard who made her want to be savage to him, "if you refuse, it can''t force you, can''t it?"


    Li zedao said with a holy face: "I am a member of the Dragon organization, or the captain of the first team Although my team leader is very irresponsible, that is to put up a name, but the team leader is the team leader, who am I not on? After all, I''m also a serious soldier. I''m a top-notch soldier. It''s a soldier''s bounden duty to obey orders... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Antarctic angry way, want to bite again, she just don''t believe this guy has such consciousness.


    After a moment of silence, Li zedao said, "do you really think I can ignore the above decision?"


    Antarctica was stunned and silent. Indeed, apart from accepting it or accepting it, Li zedao can only accept what he can do even if he clearly knows that this is a task with almost zero survival probability.


    Generally speaking, you are a member of this country, even you are a soldier At least now Li zedao is really a colonel. Of course, the ranks of all members of DPCA are above lieutenant colonel!


    As a soldier, it is your bounden duty to absolutely obey the above orders. Therefore, Li zedao has no reason to refuse to carry out this mission.


    In a small way, Wang Zi is Li zedao''s master. He is a teacher one day and a father all his life. How can Wang Zi be regarded as Li zedao''s half father? If his father does something wrong, his son will take some corresponding responsibility. No one will pick the right one.


    Besides, it also says that as long as Li zedao can bring back the snake head and consider Wang Zi''s great contributions to the country, he will make up for his mistakes and acquiesce in not taking any action against Wang Zi. For this reason, Li zedao has to go into the Magic Cave forest to bring out the snake head If the snake''s head is in the safe in the car.


    What''s more, it''s not aimless. It''s just trying to push Li zedao to the brink of death. There''s a basis for their decision! Many years ago, Wang Zi mistakenly entered the demon cave forest and finally came out alive. As his apprentice, maybe he also has such abnormal ability?


    as like as two peas, Li Zedao''s body has immunity to many poisons. Even the side effects of ghost pills are not reflected in him. This is exactly the same as his master Wang Zi.


    "I just think things are a little weird, some things are too coincidental." Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What do you mean?" He frowned.


    "I can''t say it. I just feel that someone wants me to enter the Magic Cave forest. As for the purpose, it''s not just because there may be snake heads in it." Li zedao said.


    Just a few days ago, I learned the news about the Magic Cave forest from Dongfang Bubai. I also got a map. What''s more, I learned that there was a tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang, a so-called ghost doctor of a thousand years ago in the Magic Cave forest. There was even a so-called cure for cancer in the tomb.


    Then it happened that martial uncle Linson might have been chased and intercepted with his lost snake head. Finally, by such a coincidence, Linson rushed into the Magic Cave prison and finally entered the Magic Cave forest.


    Is this a coincidence? Or has someone planned it for a long time?


    And Li zedao also wants to find Linsen''s body. He wants to see if that person is really Linsen!


    Earlier, Li zedao learned about the existence of face changing surgery in Mifei. According to Mifei, face changing surgery is to peel off a Jun''s face, after some treatment, and then stick it on B Jun''s face, so that B Jun will become a Jun almost perfectly.


    The reason why it is close to perfection is that there are still flaws, that is, the eyes, the appearance can be changed, but the heart can not be changed, and the eyes, as the window of the soul, naturally can not be changed.


    And when a Jun''s face was stripped off, naturally he would not survive.


    But later li zemao also raised his own question to Mifei, his father also changed Huang Yu''s face, how can Huang Yu still live well?


    Mi Fei''s explanation really surprised Li zedao. It turned out that Huang Yu had a car accident three or four years ago and was disfigured. However, a friend who had a good relationship with him in the same car died unexpectedly, but his friend''s face was not injured.


    After that, Huang Yu contacted Yanluo temple and asked him to do face changing surgery. He took off his friend''s face and put it on his face. From that moment on, he wanted to live for his good friend. Of course, according to the foreign language, he had too deep feelings with his friend, and he was disfigured, so he had plastic surgery according to his friend''s face.


    That is to say, there is another face under Huang Yu''s face now, so naturally there is no such thing as being skinned off.


    Miffy also revealed one thing, that is, Huang Yu''s sexual orientation is actually a little bit wrong, so Li zedao, an impure guy, knows The man who died in the car accident is Huang Yu''s lover!Huang Yu, a very popular teacher in the school, is glass? If this news leaks out, I''m afraid those girls and teachers who adore him will cry bitterly?


    But this person, whether Lin Sen or not, Li zedao can''t accept it. Yes, it means that the snake head is really in the hands of master. As for why martial uncle Linsen brought it into the Magic Cave, I don''t know.


    No, that''s even more unacceptable, because it means that martial uncle Linsen has been killed!


    So even if the above did not give this order, Li zedao actually wanted to sneak into the Magic Cave forest.


    After a moment of silence, Antarctica raised her head, looked at Li Ze calmly and said, "I won''t stop you from entering the Magic Cave, but I want you to know one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "It''s dangerous today, and you''re not wearing a condom, so I''m likely to get pregnant." Antarctica''s face is so calm, no shyness, no pinching, no fear, it''s like saying something irrelevant, "so, I''m likely to be pregnant..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at the south pole with wide eyes. He could not imagine that the South Pole would say such words.


    "If you die, maybe a child will have no father." The Antarctic threat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was even more muscular. He looked at the south pole with a silly look. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t tell her that there was such a thing called contraceptive, could he?


    "Do you need to go back to Phoenix?" Asked the South Pole.


    Li zedao wry smile, shook his head and said: "this kind of thing, you know it."


    "Well, it''s useless to let them know. You still have to go. On the contrary, it will make your heart not calm down and increase some unnecessary dangers." He nodded and said.


    "How do I feel you''re not worried?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry." Antarctica said, "I know you''ll come back, though you''ll die."


    "Because Can''t a child have no father? " Li Ze Dao cheap cheap smile of, want more wretched have more wretched of, "that, in fact a shot don''t necessarily shoot of, we still have to work hard, do you think?"


    "Go away The sex wolf... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the next three days, Li zedao took the Antarctic, which was the mission of dying from childhood to adulthood. He almost visited the whole Yanjing city and ate all kinds of delicious food. In the evening, he found a hotel. They seemed to be inexhaustible and intertwined again and again, as if they really wanted to make a baby.


    But both of them knew that there was a taste of three days left in their lives, but no one mentioned it. They ate happily, went shopping happily and enjoyed every second.


    On the fourth day, the sun was already very high. When the Antarctic woke up from a deep sleep, the first feeling was that her breast pigeon was being rubbed by a big hand.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that Li zedao''s eyes were examining his face gently.


    "It''s time to get up. It''s nine o''clock now. The appointed time with your master is ten o''clock. I think someone will knock on the door later?" Li zedao said with a smile, "the suspicion above is still too heavy. I''m afraid I''ll run away. What kind of person do you think I am?"


    While wandering outside these three days, Li zedao has long noticed that someone is following behind him. Naturally, he knows what''s going on, so he doesn''t care. If he wants to follow him, just follow him. As long as he doesn''t disturb him when he comes back to the hotel room with Antarctica.


    Antarctic heart a burst of dejected, finally only said a word: "may really pregnant, don''t let the child no father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s heart was inexplicably sad. At the moment, he stretched out his hand and held the delicate body tightly in his arms. He said emotionally, "well, there is still an hour left. Should there be time to work hard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica simply kicked him out of bed.


    Sure enough, as Li zedao expected, the door of the hotel room was knocked at 10 o''clock on time.


    Already dressed and perfectly incarnated in a black leather suit and trousers, he strode across the South Pole and didn''t look through the cat''s eye to see who owned it. He directly used it to open the door, as if he had a deep hatred with the door.


    It was the engineer who knocked on the door. After feeling the murderous spirit of the Antarctic who opened the door, he really had an impulse to turn around and leave. However, he had to harden his head and squeeze out a smile on his face, saying: "sister Antarctica..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Then the engineer laughed at Li zedao and said, "Captain..."


    "Let''s go." Li zedao doesn''t talk nonsense, but simply says that he knows Yanhuang is waiting downstairs.


    Three people out of the hotel, already saw two looks very domineering army green off-road vehicles parked on the side of the road, Yanhuang this old man body against a car.


    Penguin is also there, but this product really does not want to see Antarctica and Li zedao together to kiss me, so I didn''t get off the car. Of course, he''s almost lost sleep these days What do your favorite women do in bed with other men? Can they sleep?


    After seeing Li zedao, Yan Huang met him, with a look of desire to talk and stop, and finally turned into a sigh: "let''s go."


    Li zedao smiles and pulls the Antarctic hand into a car, while Yanhuang and the engineer get on the other car where penguin is, and then gallops toward the Magic Cave prison.


    Even though the speed was very fast, the two cars were able to walk for two hours fast, and they were still seven twists and eight turns. After passing countless checkpoints guarded by armed soldiers, they finally stopped in front of a big iron gate.


    It seems that after that, the guards here have also been upgraded. It is absolutely not easy for a car to break in.


    The iron door was quickly opened, the car continued to drive inside, then turned into the woods, and finally stopped far in front of the grotto forest which was shrouded in strange fog.


    Li zedao opened the car door, jumped out of the car and looked at the terrible fog in front of him, but his expression was relaxed.


    Antarctica''s expression is as cold as ever, but her hand is holding Li zedao''s hand tightly. Li zedao has a posture of saying nothing but not letting go. Li zedao clearly feels that her little hand is cold and moist, and it is still shaking slightly.


    At the same time, she whispered, "I won''t let my child have no father, let alone my woman have no husband."


    I gave him a look across my eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Yanhuang walked over and looked at the south pole with a sigh in his heart. Then his eyes fell on Li zedao and said, "before you go in, we''ll tie a rope on you. It''s several thousand meters long. What''s the danger? If you shake the rope, we''ll pull you out."


    However, Yanhuang felt that the rope was redundant. After all, it was very likely that Li zedao would go in with his front foot and die with his back foot.


    By this time, the engineer had taken the rope out of the trunk of the car.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "I think you don''t want me to die without a whole body?"


    , a red face and a bitter smile, actually tied a rope to him is not really what to prevent from danger. After all, he knows more than anyone. Once he enters the thick fog, he will fall directly. If he ties the rope, it will really bring the corpse back.


    Antarctica is looking at Li zedao without expression, and then it is a lightning punch in the past, and finally it is gently like a flirt general hit on Li zedao''s chest, and then his hands suddenly around his waist, head deep in his chest, shoulders slightly trembled.


    Soon, Li zedao felt that his chest was a little hot and damp.


    Li zedao grinned bitterly, patted her on the shoulder and said, "you are the elite of dragon organization. You have been wandering on the line of death for many times, and you have reaped many lives by yourself. You have seen too much life and death, and you haven''t seen it yet?"


    "I''m open to others, but not to you." The sound is very dull.


    Although this sounds selfish, it is also a woman''s heart.


    Then she pushed Li zedao away, bowed her head and strode away She can enjoy a cup of hot or cold coffee in front of the body, but she can''t watch her man go to death.


    Li zedao once again wry smile, eyes from the Antarctic that left the back, and then looked back at Yanhuang said: "I went."


    Yanhuang heavily patted his shoulder twice, did not say anything, at this time, any words are very pale, are bullshit.


    The engineer came forward and tied one end of the rope tightly to Li zedao''s waist. He also patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said nothing.


    Penguin came forward and looked down at Li zedao. His handsome face was full of schadenfreude and said, "don''t worry, I will take care of Antarctica."


    Subtext is, you can rest assured to die, Antarctica is me!


    Li zedao laughed, and then pointed to the penguin, looked back at Yanhuang and said, "I suddenly thought that I had another request I want to give this guy a good beating. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The penguin looks a little wary.


    For what Penguin just said, Yanhuang has already heard it. Naturally, he is a little annoyed. It''s already this time. Are you still in the mood to be jealous and sarcastic over there? Even if you really think that in your heart, don''t say it, do you?


    At the moment, some sharp eyes swept penguins, and penguins are some guilty, to avoid the burning yellow eyes."You can''t beat him, but you can challenge him." Yanhuang said.


    The smile on Li zedao''s face was even more hot. He looked up at the penguin and said, "yes, I remember you told me that dragon organizations can challenge each other, and after the challenge, the other party must accept it, as long as they don''t kill or maim, right?"


    Looking up at each other in this way made Li zedao feel a little upset. Grandma, why didn''t he look a little higher at the beginning? Of course, Li zedao is more than one meter eight, which is not too short, but compared with penguin''s height which is close to two meters, naturally there is a big gap.


    "That''s it." The smile on the penguin''s face has long disappeared, and its expression has become vigilant. In the heart is regretted, oneself this is not to offend lowly? Anyway, he is going to die. When he dies, Antarctica will naturally return to its own arms. Why do you want to be cheap? Let this guy beat himself half to death before he dies, then what is he not a fool?


    The last time he hit him on the ground, Penguin suspected that Li zedao was suspected of taking ghost pills, but Yanhuang poured a big basin of cold water on his head. In Yanhuang''s opinion, Li zedao''s strength is almost the same, even if it is not as good as him.


    Yanhuang''s words almost made the penguin bleed, but he didn''t doubt what Yanhuang said. After all, Yanhuang didn''t need to tell such a lie at all.


    "In that case, let''s start." Li zedao said that he tore off the rope tied on his body and put one hand behind him. The other hand hooked the penguin. He looked like a martial arts expert. "At least I''m also the captain, so I''ll let you have one hand so that others won''t say I''m bullying the small with the big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Penguins almost spit out a mouthful of blood, do you despise people so much?


    Now looking at Li zedao, there is a trace of cold in his eyes. I thought that since you''re cheap, I''ll give you a good beating.


    So, with a flash of body shape, he directly bullied Li zedao.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao slapped the penguin''s chest with one hand. He simply flew out and spat blood out of his mouth. He also said with a very concerned tone: "Penguin brother, are you ok?"


    Li zedao kicked the penguin''s stomach again. Looking at his face, he had a frightened face and advised: "how did you fall down on your own? Or I won''t challenge you Count the captain, I lost, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The penguin is bleeding again, but this time it''s angry.


    Not far away, the engineer was just silly. He knew that the new team leader was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful that he would hit the penguin with one hand and one face to face. It was just like blowing dead. That is to say, when the penguin challenged him that day, the new team leader was hiding himself and didn''t use all his strength.


    Yanhuang is a black line on his face. He thinks the whole person is bad. He doesn''t understand how such shameless words come out of Li zedao''s mouth? However, he knew that Li zedao wanted to teach Penguin a lesson. In addition, he was likely to die soon, which was to let him vent his dissatisfaction before he died. He also knew that Li zedao would not maim penguins, let alone kill them, so he didn''t stop him.


    "Bang!" Li zemao kicked the penguin''s stomach again, and then said with a helpless look: "you are a boy, captain. I have already told you that I''m going to pretend to lose. Why do you still have to fight so hard Isn''t it hurt? "


    The penguin was so angry that it spat out a mouthful of blood again. Then it stood up with a big tree. It looked at Li zedao with three parts of fear and seven parts of resentment in its eyes. Then it bit its teeth and fell directly on the ground and closed its eyes sham dead!


    Although it''s humiliating, penguin has to do so, because even if this guy killed himself alive, he can only admit his bad luck, but this guy has no loss, won''t be sent to the military court, won''t be sentenced to take a bullet, because he will die soon.


    "This is the elite of dragon organization." Li zedao looked back at Yanhuang and grinned, "it''s really good enough..."


    Yan Huang''s old face is very hot. I wish I could kick the dead Penguin lying on the ground, this disgraceful guy.


    "If I survive, am I still the captain of the first team?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes." Yanhuang is sure to say.


    "Well, I don''t need such good people in my team." Li Ze pointed to the dead penguin on the ground and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "I see." Yanhuang took a look at the penguin and said it was a shame. Besides, it''s a small matter for him. At that time, he will be transferred to the second team. He is also afraid that if penguins stay together, they may be killed by Li zedao for various reasons.


    The guy pretended to be dead over there. Li zedao didn''t kick him in the past, but picked up the rope on the ground and tied it tightly on his waist You can''t die. You can''t even get the body back, can you?


    "I went in..." Li zedao felt that there was a kind of wind and cold water in his tone. When the strong man left, he would never return. At this moment, he thought of Jing Ke more than 2000 years ago, and then he thought of Bai Li Bing


    "Be safe." Yanhuang said, and then felt that his words were nonsense. Maybe he would die when he met the poisonous fog, and pay attention to the safety of a fart.


    "Captain, I''ll buy you a drink when you come out." The engineer tied the other end of the rope to a big tree and looked back at Li zedao. For this little boy who is a few years younger than him, he sincerely admires him. It is no different from walking to the guillotine. There is no possibility of survival, but his expression is so calm.


    "Well, when you come out, call up all the members of the first team." Li zedao said with a smile, "after becoming the captain, I haven''t had time to see other players Let''s go


    Li zedao waved his hand freely, and then walked into the thick fog not far away, which was shrouded by strange white fog.


    Lying on the ground pretending to be dead, the penguin also survived. He opened his eyes and looked at Li zedao''s back. His eyes changed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A few seconds later, Li zedao has already arrived at the fog. As long as he takes a small step forward, his body will enter the strange fog. Life or death is between these small steps. Step back is not necessarily heaven, but step forward is definitely hell.


    It is false to say that he is not nervous, and it is also false to say that he is not afraid of death. In a flash, all kinds of past events come to Li zedao''s mind.


    Then he bit his teeth, made a little effort with his feet, and rushed forward. In an instant, his whole body was in the thick fog, and his figure was covered by the thick fog and disappeared in front of everyone.


    At the same time, the nervous engineer holding the rope, after seeing that Li zedao was immediately wrapped in the thick fog, suddenly clenched his heart, and his face became ugly, because he found that the rope in his hand was not pulling forward. In other words, Li zedao in the thick fog was not moving forward, which means He''s down!


    "Yanhuang..." The engineer looked back at Yanhuang.


    Yan Huang''s face was also ugly. He sighed heavily. Although he knew the result would be like this for a long time, it was hard to avoid that he was still suffering.


    "Pull it out." He said with a wave of his hand.


    "Yes The engineer said that he tried to pull back with his hand holding the rope, but he was surprised to find that the rope was lighter, and the weight was not tied to a person at all.


    At the moment, he jerked back and looked silly. The other end of the rope was empty. Where was it tied to Li zedao?


    "What''s the matter?" Yanhuang saw that he couldn''t pull out Li zedao''s body. He was also moved. At the moment, his body flashed over and picked up the rope on the ground. He was even more stunned.


    In other words, someone used sharp tools to cut the rope!


    Did Li zedao cut the rope?


    Or is there someone else in there? What is the unique master that Wang Zi met occasionally more than 20 years ago who broke through and returned to his original state?


    Yanhuang looked at the neat cut rope in his hand, and looked at the thick fog close at hand. For a moment, his mind was surging.


    A few minutes later, when I learned that the rope was broken, the little face of Antarctica didn''t have any expression, just staring at the engineer with scarlet eyes, as if looking at a dead man.


    The engineer was staring at his scalp and felt numb. He already knew in his heart that he would be beaten by this woman.


    For the first time, Antarctica did not start on him, but strode towards the thick fog.


    "Antarctica, what do you want to do?" Yan Huang is really scared, body shape of a flash, quickly stopped her way, this wench this is want to live?


    "Master, I won''t do anything stupid. I want to wait here for him to come back." Antarctica took a look at Yanhuang and said word by word, "I know, he''s not dead."


    Indeed, if the body is pulled out, then nothing needs to be said, but the rope is broken, whether it is cut by Li zedao himself or by others, which undoubtedly shows that Li zedao is likely to be alive, at least not like other mice, who will die at the touch of the white fog.


    "He''s dead." Penguin that face has a Schadenfreude, but did not dare to say this, for fear of causing public anger.


    "I''ll wait with you after I report to the top." Yanhuang nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­"Not immediately?" After rushing into the thick fog, the first thought in Li zedao''s mind was like this, and then he sat down on the ground and gasped.


    His grandmother''s, this kind of way to break through the gate of hell, is too exciting, stimulating his legs are a little soft.


    After a few breaths, Li zedao stood up and looked at the surrounding things. He was in the middle of a forest shrouded in thick fog, and his visibility was very low, which was more than one meter away. With Li zedao''s eyes now, he felt a little difficult.


    It was as if there were no living creatures around. There was a kind of maddening tranquility. At the same time, there was a pungent smell of decay in the air. Li zedao knew very well that it was the smell of corpse.


    That is to say, there is a corpse around, and it is very likely that it should be Linson''s corpse. If he was killed immediately after he drove into this ghost place four days ago, the corpse would certainly smell like this now.


    However, Li zedao wanted to find the corpse first. Instead, he wanted to identify the direction first and go out first. Anyway, the thick fog and poison can''t kill him. Can he come in at any time? Going out can also make Antarctica feel at ease.


    When he thought of Antarctica, he might be hiding behind that big tree to wipe his tears. Li zedao felt very sad.


    At the moment, Li zedao looked around, but he was a little confused. In other words, he didn''t know which direction he came in from. Fortunately, there was a rope tied around his waist, so he went out along the rope?


    "Damn it Li zedao was completely stupid, because the rope that was originally tied to his waist was cut off by something, leaving only a small piece tied to him.


    Before he could continue to be silly, Li zedao only felt a strange smell. In an instant, all his strength seemed to have been completely pulled out, and all of a sudden, he was soft to the ground, and his eyes became more and more blurred.


    "I''m still poisoned It''s just that other people died on the spot, while I died a minute later... " Thinking about Li zedao''s biting teeth, he shook his head with all his strength, then stretched out his already soft hand with great difficulty, slapped himself like a touch, trying to make himself sober


    But in front of his eyes, the more blurred he was, Li zedao felt that he could not move. He was like a dead dog lying on the withered branches and rotten leaves, leaving only his slight breathing sound.


    "Yes Sorry Don''t be widowed for me Remember to remarry... " Li zedao used up the last trace of his body, whispered the words, and closed his heavy eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao slowly opened his eyes, but what came into his eyes seemed to be covered by a faint fog, with rotten branches and leaves, and a pungent smell of decay.


    Back to life?


    Li zedao''s eyes were a little confused. Looking at the surrounding situation, he seemed to be in the thick fog, not in heaven Of course, Li zedao has never been to heaven.


    After thinking about it, Li zemao gave himself a slap.


    "Pa!" The burning pain came from the face.


    "Really not dead?" Li zedao opened his eyes and slapped himself again without hesitation. The burning pain was even worse.


    Then, Li zedao cried, and then laughed, like crazy.


    In a short period of time, first from life to death, and then from death to life, it''s no wonder that Li Ze Dao will have this kind of crazy reaction, which is crying and laughing. To paraphrase someone''s words, that is: life rises and falls greatly, it''s too exciting.


    But no matter what, Li zedao''s mind will become more powerful after such a training. Although it is not as strong as the state of "Mount Tai falls in front but the color remains unchanged, and the elk flourishes on the left but the eye does not blink", it is already much stronger.


    After thinking that he was crazy enough, Li zemao stood up and looked around. The first thing to do now is not to find the SUV, the snake head and the body in the SUV, but to go out first.


    I just couldn''t distinguish the southeast and northwest before I fainted. Now I can''t distinguish them.


    Wait Strange taste You seem to faint after smelling that? That is to say, your body is immune to the white poison gas, but you can''t be immune to the strange smell. Of course, the strange smell may only make you fall into a coma and won''t kill you.


    Thinking of Li zedao, he took two breaths carefully, but in addition to the rotten smell of withered branches and rotten leaves, he never smelled the smell in his mind. Even the smell of corpse that he had smelled before was gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Li zedao frowned slightly. How could it be like this? According to the truth, that corpse stink should not disappear, unless I was moved when I fainted!


    Is it the master who I met after my master mistakenly entered the Magic Cave forest more than 20 years ago?


    Thinking about Li zedao, he looked around, but he didn''t find any ghost. In addition to his heart beat and breath, he also had his feet creaking when he stepped on the withered branches and rotten leaves I can''t hear anything except the sound of the voice.


    In other words, there are no living creatures here, including birds, mice, grasshoppers and so on!


    However, Li zedao was not in a hurry. After all, he knew that if the master was really here, if he really wanted to kill himself, he would have died a long time ago.


    Anyway, let''s leave this place first.


    Thinking, Li zedao raised his hand and glanced at the watch on his wrist, which has the function of displaying week and time. Then he was slightly stunned.


    The watch clearly shows Tuesday at 10 a.m.


    Li zedao clearly remembers that when he came in, it was Monday, noon, that is to say, after smelling the strange smell, he had been sleeping for nearly 24 hours?


    All of a sudden, a cold, colorless, but ethereal woman''s voice came into his ears: "in recent decades, you are the second person who has intruded into this place but never died."


    "Who?" Rao is a brave and skillful man, but he is also frightened by the sudden voice. After a roar, he looks around with a vigilant look, but his eyes are full of white fog. Li can''t see what''s ahead at all.


    At the same time, it suddenly occurred to me that there seemed to be a top master living here, so I respectfully said again: "yes Senior


    This woman said, "in recent decades, you are the second person who broke into this place but did not die." the first person should be Shifu, right?


    "What master?" No sense of the female voice once again sounded in his ears. In an instant, Li zedao got goose bumps, because he felt that this time the voice was so close, as if it came from behind him, and close at hand!


    At the moment, Li zedao breathed in secret, turned around suddenly, but his eyes were still a cloud of white fog, but he didn''t even see a ghost.


    "My master mistakenly entered this magic cave forest more than 20 years ago. It was when he met you that he was saved." Li zedao cried. Anyway, let''s set up a relationship first. Maybe for master''s sake, this master who only hears his voice but does not see his shadow should not embarrass himself, or even guide himself to leave this ghost place.


    "The boy who was twenty years ago is your master?" The woman''s voice sounded again in her ears.


    "Yes, master." Li zedao said respectfully. At the same time, he was a little calm. This woman really knew Shifu, so her safety would be a little more.


    However, the forehead slightly out of a little cold sweat, because he clearly felt someone behind him, and will soon stick together, but he can''t hear each other''s breathing sound, you know, even if the master, such as himself, although breathing can be very light, but there is still some! Now what makes him collapse is that he can clearly feel the existence of the other side, but he can''t feel the breathing sound of the other side Is it difficult to What the hell?


    Or, once you break through the realm of returning to nature, you can have such ability?


    "The master also said that he was able to escape from here only when he met a senior here. This great kindness will always be remembered." Li zedao flattered his master. Of course, he flattered his master.


    It''s just that the master didn''t say this to himself. The master told Yanhuang, and Yanhuang told himself. This is the same as the master told himself Well, I didn''t lie. I''m the honest and polite boy.


    "What else?" The older generation is gloomy and misty, which reminds Li zedao of the female ghost in the ghost movie he saw. The voice of the female ghost is almost like this.


    "Nothing else. Master didn''t say much." Li zedao said very honestly.


    "Master, you Behind me? " Li zedao turned his eyes and asked carefully.


    "What do you say?" The woman said, "you don''t have to turn your eyes to try to see me. At your speed, you can''t see me at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has some helplessness. He thinks that this elder is too bad. Isn''t he building his happiness on the "pain" of others?


    "You came into this place by mistake, just like that boy?" The woman asked coldly.


    "No, sir, I didn''t come in by mistake. I came in by myself." Li zedao said quickly, "one of my elders drove a car into the forest by mistake. I''m collecting the corpse for him."


    The elder said coldly: "it is so, but since you can get in, it proves that you also have that thing.""That thing?" Li zedao is stunned. What is it? However, in addition to doubts, I still have doubts, but I''m sure that with that thing, I can avoid being poisoned by the poisonous gas. It''s just that Shifu didn''t seem to give me anything.


    "Your master didn''t tell you how to get out?" Asked the elder.


    "No In fact, when I came in, my master didn''t know. I haven''t seen him for a long time. " Li zedao said.


    "Do you study medicine?"


    "Ah What do you mean The other party''s thinking jump so fast that Li zedao is a little silly. How could this elder suddenly raise such a question? Is she sick? Who''s sick? She has to help herself Li zedao thinks he thinks too much.


    Or is it related to Duanmu Weizhuang? After all, if Dongfang Bubai doesn''t make a fool of herself, it means that the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang, a ghost doctor of a thousand years ago, is probably in this place. Isn''t this powerful female elder the descendant of Duanmu Weizhuang?


    At present, Li zedao said cautiously: "elder, I''m not a doctor." Although he did read some medical books given to him by his master, at most, he could only peep into the so-called "traditional Chinese medicine".


    Frosty voice once again sounded in the ear: "now you have a book under your feet, you pick it up!"


    "Books?" Li zedao was stunned again. He quickly lowered his head to have a look. Because the thick fog was too thick, he vaguely saw the shadow of a book. Now I bent down and picked it up, only to find that it was a book with a long history. It was bound with fine hemp thread, full of antique charm. On the cover of the book were several traditional Chinese characters written with a brush Sutra of China!


    Li zedao looked at this book called zhongcangjing, but he vaguely remembered where he had read it, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. However, he didn''t understand what the elder, who was not exposed in the forest, wanted to do and why he wanted to give it to him.


    "At that time, your master came in by mistake. I asked him to recite the whole Sutra in an hour. He finally did it. I told him how to get out of the fog." Said the elder.


    Li zedao looked at the ancient books in his hand and his eyes widened slightly. How could there be such a thing? However, it seems that endorsement is as easy for master as eating and drinking water, isn''t it? Li zedao clearly knows how abnormal master''s memory is. Of course, his memory will not be too bad. That is to say, if the elder also asks him to approve, he will be able to deal with it easily.


    So Li zedao said with a little relief: "master, you mean that as long as I recite this book within an hour, you will tell me how to go out Oh, and let me take my elder''s body and a box in the car out of this place? "


    Li zedao thought about it. How many hours is an hour?


    "Yes, but I''ll give you only half an hour." Senior senior said darkly.


    "Why? You gave my master an hour? " Li zedao murmured a little wronged. Is it because Shifu is handsome and charming? Or does this elder feel that he is better than others? Please, don''t look up to me so much, OK? I''m far from my master.


    "Because your master left by himself, and you have to take the body and the box you said." The elder said coldly, "only I can send what you want to you."


    So Li zedao understood that this senior is not a broad-minded master. You are not allowed to take advantage of it at all. Just like most women, they like to haggle over everything Of course, this senior is indeed a woman, at least this gloomy voice is like a woman''s voice.


    Your master left because of himself, so I gave him an hour, and you have to take the corpse and the box. Only I can bring the corpse and the box to you, so I can only give you half an hour It''s so mean.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t dare to complain about anything, and he was slightly excited. After all, the elder said so, which proved that she had seen the body of martial uncle and the box.


    "You don''t have to do it. Just wait here to die. For thousands of years, there have been 800 people who have died here, one more than you and one less than you." The woman said coldly, "choose for yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    ¡°¡­¡­ I carry, I carry. " Li zedao said quickly. But she was secretly surprised. This elder means that she has lived for thousands of years? Like master, immortal? However, granddad Wang also said that as long as we break through the realm of returning to nature, immortality may be exaggerated, but it''s not a problem to live for thousands of years, just we haven''t heard of who has done it.


    It seems that this senior has done it.


    After a few minutes of thinking, he already knew that an hour means two hours, and half an hour means an hour. Reciting a book in an hour is not too big a challenge for him, but the rewards he got after reciting it are very abundant.


    He can not only go out, but also take the martial uncle and the box that may contain the snake head away from this ghost place. As for whether the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang is here, this question has long been forgotten by Li zedao.


    "Half an hour later, I will appear again." The woman said again, and then there was no life, as if it had never appeared. At the same time, Li zedao felt that the sense of oppression behind him had disappeared. It seemed that the elder master who could not see the head and tail of the Dragon had left.


    At the moment, Li zedao narrowed his eyes and saw a big tree on his left side. He sat down under the tree, leaned against the tree pole and turned over the book.


    The content of the book is written with a brush, but the handwriting is very beautiful, it seems that it was written by a woman!


    Li zedao, after all, studied archaeology. Although he often took leave of absence from school, he also read a lot of books about calligraphy because of his strong memory. He knew that there was a famous calligrapher in the Jin Dynasty, who was the wife of Li Zheng, the then Ruyin Taishou! And the Tang people describe Mrs. Wei''s calligraphy like this: flower arrangement dancer, low beauty, dancer on stage, fairy e shadow, red lotus reflecting water, Blue Wave Floating Xia!


    But now the calligraphy of Mrs. Wei is in it. Li zedao doesn''t know if it was written by Mrs. Wei, but he is sure that even if it wasn''t written by Mrs. Wei, it was written by a woman who learned from her handwriting.


    At the moment, I narrowed my eyes and read it carefully.


    "People are superior to heaven and subordinate to earth; Yang is complementary to it and Yin is complementary to it; if heaven and earth are favorable, people will be more prosperous; if heaven and earth are adverse, people will be less popular. So there are four seasons and five elements in heaven and earth. Its change also, like for rain, anger for wind, knot for frost, Zhang for Hong, this world often also. People have four limbs and five internal organs, breathing and sleeping, essence and Qi flowing, and their behavior is glorious. It''s common for people to express their Qi and voice. Yang is applied to the form, while Yin is cautious to the essence. If you lose your guard, you will be steaming and hot; if you don''t, you will be cold; if you do, you will become galls; if you do, you will become carbuncle and gangrene; if you do, you will be panting; if you do not, you will be withered; if you do, you will see it on your face; if you do, you will see it in your body; if you do, you will see it in the world


    Li zedao read it quietly, but he was stunned. How could it be like reading an ancient medical book? No wonder, just now the elder asked himself if he was studying medicine, but he was afraid that he had recited this thing in advance But even those who study traditional Chinese medicine, who can recite such an obstinate thing from the beginning?


    Now I can''t help but be funny. This senior seems to have a little temperament. It''s really interesting. After all, such an expert is not a fairy, and he won''t play such a kid''s trick at all.


    Forget it, it''s important to carry it quickly. The most important thing now is to leave here with the box and the body of martial uncle.


    At present, Li zedao''s mind was restrained and he recited the zhongcangjing After reciting it from the beginning to the end, he did it again from the beginning, but before the third time, the cold voice of the elder suddenly sounded in his ear: "time is up!"


    "Er..." Immersed in serious endorsement, Li zedao''s heart almost stopped beating when he was scared by the sudden ghost call. He directly stood up, and the book in his hand also fell to the ground due to the shaking of his hand But he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, but said to the air: "master, are you here?"


    "You are more polite than your master. That boy used to call me elder sister." There was contempt in the woman''s voice. "It''s just that your courage is much smaller than that of your master. You are crying and laughing. You feel that you are not dead, and you have no master''s demeanor Of course, you are not an expert. If you didn''t have that thing, you would have become a corpse. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao laughs. It seems that his scene of crying and laughing has already fallen into the eyes of this senior. Li zedao secretly congratulated that she didn''t take off her pants to pee. Otherwise, would she give herself to Geji?


    "Back it up." Said the woman.


    "Good." After swallowing his throat, Li zedao opened his mouth and said, "people, who are superior to heaven, are subordinate to the earth; Yang is complementary to it, and Yin is complementary to it; if heaven and earth are favorable, people will be more prosperous; if heaven and earth are adverse, people will not be popular. So there are four seasons and five elements in heaven and earth. It''s also changing, like for rain, anger for wind, knot for frost, Zhang for Hong, this heaven and earth often also.... "


    As time went by, Li zedao hesitated after reciting the last word, but he said modestly, "master, can I recite it?" He said that, but he was elated. How can he say that? It''s just so, very, very, very. I''m really a genius!Li zedao knows that he can recite every word, otherwise he won''t recite it until it''s over, and the elder is still silent Moreover, Li zedao also felt that the next generation would not be stingy of her praise words, and then gave the body of martial uncle and the box that might contain the snake head to himself, so that he could leave the ghost place.


    However, one minute has passed, two minutes have passed, three minutes have passed, but the voice that was so cold that it seemed to pierce into your bone marrow did not ring again. This elder who seemed to have a little girl''s temper seems to have disappeared again Have you been fooled? Are you just playing with yourself?


    At present, the more Li zedao thinks about it, the more likely it is, so he can''t help but feel the impulse to curse his mother Of course, it''s just the impulse. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten or even raped, or even killed first and then raped, or raped first and then killed That''s all very possible! After all, the master''s skill is far above him, which can be seen from his inability to catch any shadow of the other party.


    At present, Li zedao was not reconciled and said carefully: "that Master, are you still there? Senior Senior... "


    There is still a dead silence around! And strangely, the book he just dropped has disappeared!


    Li zedao wanted to cry. He secretly vowed that ten seconds Ten seconds! If the old guy doesn''t answer and keeps his promise, he''ll really curse, and it''s very vicious!


    Anyway, if you can''t get out at last, you can only die in such a place. Maybe you still starve to death. It''s better to curse her with vicious words and then let her slap herself to death.


    Soon, ten seconds later, it was still strange. However, Li zedao opened his mouth, but he didn''t scold him.


    Li zedao sighed in his heart, saying that his temper was too good. Even at this time, he could not open his mouth to curse.


    However, it seems that all can only rely on their own, can not really be trapped in such a place, right? If he was poisoned as soon as he came in, Li zedao would admit it. But now, instead of being poisoned, he is starving and thirsty. That would be a bit of a jerk.


    Now I looked around. There was a thick fog around. Even a tree nearby seemed a little fuzzy, let alone distinguishing East, West, North and south!


    "Yes, isn''t there a mobile phone?" Li zedao has an idea. He can call the Antarctic news for peace first. He may even let Antarctica locate his mobile phone, so that he can find his way out?


    Li zedao couldn''t help but help himself silently order hundreds of praise in his heart. At the same time, he put his hand in his pocket and touched it. His face suddenly changed.


    "Shit, where''s the cell phone?" Li zedao can''t help but want to curse. His pocket is empty. Where is there a mobile phone? Where is it left? Or was it stolen?


    Now what? Li zedao patted his head depressed and tried to come up with a feasible way. However, he found that his brain was blank and he didn''t have any constructive ideas Can''t we just go forward blindly? But it''s even more unreliable to stay here and try to rely on the elder who seems to be a bit of a fool, isn''t it?


    After thinking about it, Li zedao squatted on the ground very bored, picked up a small piece of dead branches, then cleaned up a small place, cleaned up the dead branches and rotten leaves on the ground, revealing some moist soil, and then drew a big "meter" on the branches, representing eight directions.


    Then he picked up a small stone from the ground, stood up, looked at the big "rice" which was not clear due to the thick fog, slowly closed his eyes, and then threw the small stone on the "rice" He decided to give the choice to the small stone. If the small stone falls on or near the "meter" line, then start in the direction of this line!


    Well, it''s very angry, but it''s done! Finally, life or death, to God!


    "Bang!" With a soft sound, the stone has fallen to the ground.


    At the moment, Li zedao squatted down slowly and opened his eyes carefully. At the moment, he felt an impulse to cry. The pebble didn''t lie in the middle of the word "rice". Isn''t it kengdai? Is it so difficult to choose any direction?


    So Li zedao, with a depressed face, picked up the stone and threw it out. Then he picked up another small stone, stood up, closed his eyes and threw it out again. He really doesn''t believe it. This time, he can fall in the middle of the word "rice". If that happens again, it only means one thing I''m dead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    However, strangely, after waiting for a long time, this time, I didn''t hear the sound of no stone landing.


    Li zedao slightly smoked from the corner of his mouth. He was really puzzled to the extreme. What kind of trouble would he make? Can''t you just throw too hard and fly?


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that this is basically impossible. He knows how much strength he uses.


    At the moment, Li zedao opened his eyes and planned to explore where the damned stone had been thrown. However, when he opened his eyes, his heart suddenly shrank and his pupils widened, and he was already stunned.


    What comes into our eyes is still a mass of white fog, but there is a face in the white fog, which may be very pale due to the thick fog, but it is very beautiful! Although Li zedao saw many beautiful women, he still felt that the woman in front of him was amazing What''s more, the woman''s figure is still so good. Her chest is big enough, her waist is thin enough, her buttocks are round enough, and her legs are long enough.


    What really makes Li zedao''s heart shrink is that it''s not that he is a peerless creature. It''s because this woman is wearing a white dress which is extremely weird. She is also wearing a pair of white cloth shoes, and these white cloth shoes are about three inches from the ground Her feet didn''t touch the ground?


    What''s more strange is that the woman''s long hair and waist hair is silver white, pure silver white, not a black one!


    It''s just like what''s on TV. It''s just like writing "I''m a ghost" on my face What the hell? Or is this scene just like the female ghost illusion created by the white girl in Furong lake at school? She is poisoned?


    After a long period of stupidity, Li zedao began to say: "elder?"


    I''ve heard that when internal power is cultivated to the state of returning to its original nature, the feet can be three feet above the ground to resist the wind. It must be like what I see now, right?


    However, Li zedao couldn''t imagine that the elder would be such a young and beautiful beauty. He was so white all over that he felt that if his endurance was a little bit worse, he would have been lying there and fainted.


    "That''s what your master did. It was stupid." When the woman opened her mouth, her voice was so cold that Li zedao could not help shivering. "No matter which direction you are going, even if you have been walking for 100 years, you can''t go out in this way."


    Before, I only heard his voice, but I didn''t see him. It''s not so frightening. Now when I see a real person, it''s really frightening. However, Li zedao also knew that when Shifu couldn''t go out, he played the same way that he plays now. He gave his life to heaven.


    At the same time, Li zedao also noticed that there was a safe in front of the woman and a corpse. The corpse was face down. His face could not be seen, but the clothes he was wearing were the same as the picture taken from the video. It was a shirt.


    At the same time, the stench of the corpse that had been smelled before reappeared, which was emitted from the corpse.


    Li zedao was both happy and sad. Happily, although she was a bit mean, she didn''t cheat anyone. The reason why she just disappeared was to find the body and the safe.


    Sad is, no matter the corpse on the ground is martial uncle Linsen or not, for Li zedao, there is no way to accept it.


    "I knew that my predecessors would not ignore me like this." Li zedao looked at the woman with a dry smile. His scalp felt numb. What he never thought was that white, which symbolized purity, would be such a terrible color.


    The delicate but white face of the elder did not have any expression. He looked at Li zedao coldly. Then he raised his pale hand slowly and stretched it out to Li zedao. The palm of his hand was two small stones.


    Li zedao''s mouth is drawn. He thinks these two pebbles are familiar. Aren''t they the ones he just picked up to decide his fate? One of them was thrown far away by him, but the other one didn''t touch the ground.


    The next second, Li zedao only felt that the two stones in his master''s hand suddenly vibrated, but in an instant they turned into a pile of powder.


    "This..." Li zedao did not know how to describe his fright. He can grind a stone into powder, but he can''t do it. Just put it in the palm of his hand and say "turn into powder" in his heart. Then the stone will turn into powder!


    "Put your hand out!" The elder opened his mouth, his voice was very cold, and he didn''t have any popularity. His face It''s always that expressionless face, but it''s very good to see.


    "Yes..." Li zedao said quickly. Although he didn''t know what the other party was trying to do, he still stretched out his hand obediently. After all, in the face of absolute strength, any resistance is futile. Even Li zedao still thought that if she put forward that kind of excessive request, she would not even have the ability to fight with death?


    Now, in Li zedao''s bewildered and puzzled eyes, the elder poured the powder turned from the stone on Li zedao''s palm, and then said, "on a fixed day of every month, there is a overcast wind here And the fixed day is today.... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is full of confusion. Rao is the number one in the college entrance examination, and he doesn''t understand what the elder is talking about.


    "Master, what you can say is Be more careful? " Li zedao asked cautiously with a dry smile. He didn''t understand what she was talking about, and what she was going to do with the powder, but he didn''t dare to blow it off. Who knows if he would turn around and float away when he got rid of the powder, and who would cry for him.


    "The Yin wind will be the only way for you to leave here." I don''t care if this guy can understand me.


    The only guide out of here? Li zedao''s spirit was shocked, and he kept on listening. He was afraid that he might miss something, and he didn''t dare to speak casually. In case the elder thought he was wordy, he would be fucked.


    "There are several characteristics of this overcast wind. The wind rises quickly and disappears quickly. Moreover, the overcast wind is so light that it can''t blow any fallen leaves. At most, it can only blow the extremely fine dust Remember, the wind direction will be your next direction. You can''t stop in the process of walking, otherwise you will lose your way again... "


    The woman didn''t care whether Li zedao understood her or not. She said coldly, "and remember, next time, no matter what the reason is, don''t come here, otherwise, your end will be just like him."


    Li zedao looked at the corpse on the ground and naturally understood that he was the dead man on the ground.


    "That Senior... " Li zedao summoned up the courage to speak. He felt that he had asked the matter clearly. After all, it might not be the next time. "Here Er... "


    Li zedao''s face was horrified, because the fog seemed to be getting thicker and thicker in front of him. Soon, his whole body was so white that it made people get goose bumps. The old man who had a fancy seemed to be integrated with the fog, and soon disappeared.


    "I haven''t finished yet?" There was a touch of sadness on Li zedao''s small face. What he wanted to ask was whether the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang was here, and whether Chen Tuan knew these questions. Unexpectedly, this strange woman didn''t give him any chance to ask.


    But anyway, Li zedao really did not dare to come to this place. He knew very well that the elder, who was no different from the female ghost, did not joke with him. If he really stepped into this area again, maybe the poisonous fog would not kill him, but she would also slap her dead.


    I''m still standing here. After all, I have to thank Master.


    Now my eyes fall on the dust in my hands, but what I think is what my predecessors have just said. To sum up, there is a kind of wind called Yin wind. The Yin wind is very light, so light that it can''t blow any leaves. I can only slightly lift this kind of fine to extreme smoke and dust. Undoubtedly, the dust is used to get the wind direction.


    And want to go out, you have to go in the direction of the wind, and can''t stay for a moment.


    Just, when will the wind blow? Forget it, don''t want so much, it''s important to observe the dust!


    Thinking, Li zedao didn''t care about the safe and the corpse on the ground, but squatted down, flattened his hand, and put it on the center of the "meter" character drawn before on the ground. In this way, after the dust was blown, he could probably know which direction to go.


    Then he converged and fixed his eyes on the dust Although he is skeptical of his predecessors'' words, the only thing he can do now is to believe them.


    ¡­¡­


    Antarctica stood upright, staring at the thick fog in front of her, but there was no special expression on her face. The whole person was like a stone statue.


    She has been in this position for a day and a night.


    Don''t cry, don''t laugh Of course, Yanhuang didn''t see her cry, except when Li zedao was about to enter yesterday, and she didn''t smile. The child didn''t like to laugh since he was a child. He always had a face, as if someone owed her millions.


    Those who don''t speak or drink or eat are lifeless statues at all.


    Of course, Yanhuang doesn''t worry about it at all. After all, for the elites of DPCA, it''s really nothing to keep the same posture for one day without eating, drinking or sleeping. Even in two days, the body can bear it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    What really worries Yanhuang is the heart of Antarctica. Although the rope is cut off by someone, it brings more hope, but the hope is still slim. In case Li zedao really can''t get out, will the girl collapse?


    Thinking of Yanhuang, he shook his head with a sigh, looked away from the south pole, looked back at the engineer and said, "go make a cup of coffee."


    "Yes." The engineer said, having a look at the south pole, he knew that Yanhuang was asking himself to make a cup of coffee for the South Pole.


    "It''s better to have cat poop coffee." The south pole head mechanically moved next to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The engineer''s heart ran wildly past millions of grass mud horses. It seems that coffee is second only to Li zedao for this violent woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Time doesn''t know how long it''s been. Li zedao''s eyes are too dazed to blink. He stares at the dust in his palm.


    Is the wind blowing? Li zedao thought to himself and paid more attention to the movement of the dust in his hands. At this time, he only felt that his back was a little chilly, like a very slight but full of cool wind.


    It''s moving! Li zedao''s heart suddenly a joy, but see the dust in the palm of the hand gently to the "rice" word above that direction fluttered some, then but tend to calm, quietly lying in Li zedao''s palm.


    It seems that this is the direction While Li zedao was secretly relieved, he twisted his stiff body, stood up and looked ahead The front is still a thick fog, very thick fog!


    At the moment, Li zedao moved his hands and feet and felt that his body was no longer stiff. Then he grabbed the safe with one hand and picked up the corpse with the other hand. Then he strode forward in this direction. At the same time, he kept in mind the words of his predecessors: you can''t stop in the process of walking, otherwise you will lose your way again


    It seems that there will be another physical battle next! Li zedao strode forward with a bitter smile. Who knows how long it will take to go out? An hour? Two hours? Or a day? Even walking for three days and three nights in a row is possible! The most important thing is, if you don''t eat or drink all the way, will you fall on the road?


    Thinking of Li zedao, he shook his head, but he didn''t dare to stop at all and strode forward This is his only chance, but let''s do our best!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Li zedao only feels that he is thirsty and sweating. At the same time, his legs seem to be filled with lead. The safe in his hand and his body are more like gold. Every step forward, he has to use all his strength.


    At the same time, Li zedao also felt that although the fog was still thick around him, it was gradually getting dark. Was it going to be dark?


    However, Li zedao didn''t want to look at his watch, because he thought it was a waste of his physical strength to raise his hand to look at his watch now. In addition, he was afraid that he would know a fact and then be discouraged, that is, he had walked for nearly ten hours in a row, but he was still in the thick fog like he couldn''t see any hope!


    What he''s going to do now is to go on and on until he gets out of the woods surrounded by thick fog.


    All of a sudden, Li zedao heard a slight "Huhu..." Class is the sound of the wind blowing leaves, it seems not far away, but he can''t feel the cool of any wind.


    Only his voice was made up by himself, and the voice of the beautiful but frightening elder But now you can hear the sound of the wind blowing the leaves. Have you reached the edge of the thick fog and come out of it?


    Thinking about it, Li zedao felt his spirit shocked and his body was full of strength, but he quickened his pace and trotted forward.


    With each step of running, Li zedao felt that the sound of the wind blowing leaves was getting louder and louder. Gradually, the thick fog seemed to be less in front of him A little ahead, the thick fog suddenly disappeared. Although it was a little dim, it could be seen so clearly.


    This is a big tree that he can hold together. It''s a little grass that he doesn''t know. There''s a snail sticking his head in the grass


    At the same time, Wang Zi felt that his ears were filled with all kinds of sounds, such as cricket calls and the calls of unknown animals. Not only that, Li zedao also felt that the cool wind swept his face, making his limbs and bones in a very comfortable state.


    When Li zedao looked back, he saw that the place two meters away from him was a mass of white fog. He could not see anything clearly inside It seems that I really came out!


    As if he had suddenly lost all his strength, Li zedao''s hand was loose. The safe he had been holding in his hand had already fallen to the ground. Then he sat down on the ground and looked up at the gray sky, gasping.


    "Ha, I''m not dead! I''m still alive! It''s good to be alive! " Li zedao laughed and roared up to the sky, "Antarctica, are you there? I''m hungry... "A hundred meters away, the south pole is like a stone statue, and the engineers who are bored and open their eyes to watch two ants fighting over there are staring at the thick fog. They don''t know what they are thinking. All of a sudden, they seem to be struck by thunder, and their bodies are shaking slightly.


    Especially in Antarctica, the little face, which was cold to the freezing point from beginning to end, had a touch of moving color, and the voice stuttered: "I I heard his voice... "


    "I heard that, too." Yan Huang was overjoyed. "The voice came from that direction..." Said Yan Huang body shape a flash of, toward that direction ran wildly past.


    "It''s good that you''re OK!" As the south pole runs forward, tears fly.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, in an office of the Magic Cave prison, Li zedao, like a hungry ghost reincarnated, wiped out the food provided by the Magic Cave prison on his desk.


    "Slow down." Antarctic is distressed and funny, handed a glass of water in the past. At the same time, she felt a little sour and wanted to cry. If it wasn''t for Yanhuang and the engineers, she wanted to rush over and crush this guy on the ground. Although his body stinks, it really stinks!


    Li zedao, with a smile, took the glass of water and drank it all. Then he belched and said with a satisfied face: "I almost starved to death. If I was really starved to death, would I be the first one to enter the Magic Cave forest, but I was not poisoned but starved to death?"


    "Shut up Antarctica said with a sinking face that the last words she wanted to hear were "the Magic Cave forest" and "death".


    Li zedao laughed again and shut up.


    Yanhuang asked about the situation in the cave. It seems that the decision above is a gamble. Judging from the result, the decision is still right. As expected, if there is a teacher, there must be an apprentice. Like his master, this boy can still get out of the cave forest alive.


    "I don''t know why the rope broke?" Li zedao shook his head and said, "but maybe it was cut off by the elder?"


    "Master? Is there someone in the forest of the devil''s den? " Yanhuang''s expression was slightly moved.


    "Yes, when I found that the rope broke at some time, I smelled a strange smell, and then I fainted. When I woke up, I met a woman." Li zedao said, "the woman also said that I was the second person to enter the place and not die in the past decades. Naturally, the first one was my master more than 20 years ago, and then I got close to her. Later, it was estimated that she was for my master''s sake, so she told me the way out."


    "That''s a peerless master?" Yanhuang nodded and asked.


    "It should be, but I think she is more like a ghost. Her face is very pale, her long hair is white, she is wearing white clothes, her feet are also wearing white cloth shoes, and she is three inches from the ground!" Li zedao was a little frightened and said, "if she didn''t want to show up, I wouldn''t have found her at all."


    Antarctica listen, although the expression is still cold, but the eyes also have some color.


    "It seems that it''s really the master whose internal power has broken through and returned to the original level after your master mistakenly entered that year." Yanhuang said, "your master said that at that time, and the senior also asked him to approve?"


    "It''s zhongzang Jing, a classic of traditional Chinese medicine." Li zedao said with a wry smile, "she asked me to recite it for an hour. After I recite it, she gave me the body and the safe, and told me the way to go out. Fortunately, I have a good memory, otherwise I won''t come out, let alone bring out the body and the safe.


    Yanhuang nodded and said: "it seems that you are as lucky as your master. You can survive only when you get the favor and treatment of such experts."


    "I''m afraid so." Li zedao nodded. In fact, he was a little confused about it. It was like a dream.


    Just then, a dull sound of "click" came.


    "The password has been cracked." The engineer looked back at the three and said, swallowing. From just now on, he has been trying to crack the password of the safe that may contain the snake''s head, and now he has achieved great success.


    However, the engineer was a little nervous. After all, although the code was cracked, it doesn''t mean that the snake head was found. Who knows if the snake head is in it?


    "Open it." Yan Huang said in a deep voice. Although the expression is calm, but in the heart also inexplicably some nervous. If it is really the snake head, then everything is easy to say, but if it is not, then it will return to the state of looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The engineer took a deep breath, then jerked the safe open, and be dumbfounded!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Yanhuang, Antarctica and Li zedao are also stupid. They took several lives. Later, Li zedao risked his life to enter the devil''s cave. What''s the shadow of the snake head in the box he brought out?


    However, the box was not empty. There was a sculpture made of brass in it.


    Jesus! Jesus crucified! That is to say, what the detector detects is not the snake head, but the Jesus!


    In addition, there is an envelope under the sculpture. The engineer takes out the envelope and hands it to Yanhuang.


    Yanhuang frowned, took it over, opened it, took out a folded piece of paper from it, and glanced at Li zedao, the three of them. Then he opened the paper and scanned the words on it. Then he had a very wonderful expression on his face.


    "What did you write?" Li zedao asked.


    "See for yourself." The yellow face was strange and he handed the paper over.


    Li zedao took it over and saw that the face was wonderful. Antarctica and the engineer got close to him and saw that the expression on his face was not much better than that of Li zedao.


    I saw a few big words written above: boy, is the scenery in the Magic Cave forest pretty good? ha-ha!


    All the people present were smart people. Naturally, they knew who the "boy" meant and who left the note. In addition to the statue of Jesus, who else left the note besides Wang Zi, the hand of God?


    That is to say, the snake head is really in Wang Zi''s hands. It is he who instructs Lin Senba to deliberately let everyone think that the snake head has appeared, and also makes Lin Sen drive into the Magic Cave forest. In other words, Lin Sen drives into the Magic Cave forest not by accident, but by the way, it is his destination!


    Even Wang Zi is also very against the sky to expect that Li zedao will finally go in, and finally can bring out the safe.


    If so, this person''s mind is a little too terrible, isn''t it?


    It''s just, why did he do that? Have fun in your spare time? Idle boring let his little brother casually to die?


    Li zedao didn''t know. He just felt a little difficult to breathe.


    Then he took it, stared at the words on the paper, then said, "where is the body I brought out? Take me to have a look. "


    "I''ve confirmed. It''s Linson." Yan Huang said, in the heart of a burst of wry smile, Wang Zi, what is he playing in the end? How could a man who had no ambition for his country and people suddenly become so terrible? It''s so confusing.


    "I want to confirm it again." Li zedao said with a deep breath.


    Two minutes later, Yanhuang and Li zedao come to a gloomy room where Linsen''s corpse, which has already begun to rot, is put.


    Li zedao walked up to him and looked at the face that began to rot. he had an impulse to look directly at it. The face was real, not pasted on the original basis.


    Then he stretched out his hand, opened his eyelids, and showed his gloomy eyes. After looking at them, his face became more ugly. When he moved away, he clenched his fist tightly.


    It''s Linson! The martial uncle who didn''t get along very long but impressed Li zedao very much! He committed suicide at master''s request?


    Master, master, what do you want to do?


    Li zedao looked at the corpse and stood for a long time. Then he knelt down and knocked his head heavily for three times. Then he stood up and strode out. Now he just wanted to find a place to take a comfortable bath, and then he didn''t want to have a hard sleep. The rest of the things he said when he woke up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, the car was driving in Antarctica, while Li zedao was half lying in the back seat, looking at the night scene outside in a hurry. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He doesn''t want to go back to the Dragon organization. Yanhuang follows him.


    After all, it was only suspected before, but now it is basically certain that Wang Zi did it. Big head and iron hand are his people, and even big head and iron hand were murdered by him. With his skill, it is not difficult for them to kill Li zedao and Antarctica without being found out.


    Therefore, Yanhuang knows that Li zedao''s heart must not feel good, let him relax for two days.


    As for this time, it''s certain that they will be angry. It''s also a matter of certainty that some measures will be taken against Wang Zi. Later, whether Li zedao will be allowed to participate or not is a matter of the back.


    "Are you all right?" Asked the South Pole. The cold girl spoke so gently at this moment that she was afraid of scaring the boy.


    Li zedao turned back, grinned and said, "it''s OK, but the body is too smelly. Please find a hotel, and I''ll take a good bubble bath Will you rub my back then? "


    "Idiot!" Antarctica skimmed his lips and said lightly. Li zedao is such a lust fan, so she can rest assured.


    "Oh, by the way, am I going to be a father? Let''s continue to work hard tonight... "


    "Go away!" The South Pole pretty face flushes angrily, almost one can''t help but directly kick the goods out of the car. Even if you really hit it, you have to know after a short period of time. How can you react so quickly?A mobile phone on the co pilot''s seat vibrated slightly, and a short message came in.


    "Here, your phone. It''s in the car." Antarctica said, pick up the mobile phone, do not look at the direct throw back, kill you this sex wolf!


    Li zedao picked it up in tears and laughter. He thought it was something taken away by the elder, but he fell into the car.


    "I wanted to call you when I was in that ghost place. I asked you to locate the mobile phone and guide me out, but I didn''t find it. Where did I think I lost it?" Li zedao said.


    Antarctica shook his head and said: "even if there is, it''s useless. People from Huaxia special bureau have already experimented with it. It''s like a closed space in the thick fog. It has the ability to shield the signal and current, and the mobile phone can''t locate without any signal inside."


    Li zedao is really speechless. I can''t see that the place is so terrible that it can take people''s lives immediately. Even the mobile phone signal can be blocked.


    Thinking about Li zedao lighting up the screen, in addition to Zhou Qian sent a text message, other women didn''t give him a phone call or send a message. After all, before Li zedao entered the Magic Cave forest, he already called them one by one and said that he would carry out a task in the next few days. After that, he would contact you. This is a little girl named Zhou Qian It''s left behind.


    However, the text message was sent a minute ago. It was because I heard the prompt sound of the text message that I remembered that Li zedao''s mobile phone was still in the car.


    At present, Li zedao opened the SMS, and the content of the SMS was quite long.


    "Brother zedao, what are you doing now? Do you want to do something in Yanjing? "


    Li zedao thought about it. Before he came to Yanjing, he went to see Zhou Qian''s father. That''s what he said.


    "I also went to Yanjing in the afternoon. The final exam results came out. I was third in the new year. I was so stupid, but I still couldn''t get first Brother zedao, you are so powerful that you won the first place in the exam! You always joke that I am too weak, so I signed up for the winter camp. I want to exercise myself... "


    Li zedao laughs. He "jokes" that she has three points of heartache, three points of ridicule and four points of ambiguity. Watching Zhou Qian bow her head and look shy, Li zedao always has a kind of prank like pleasure in his heart.


    "I wonder if I will meet you when I am in Yanjing Oh, I''m so stupid that I can''t touch it Brother zedao tells you quietly that I I miss you But I won''t tell you. I often edit what I want to say to you into short messages, store them in my mobile phone, and don''t send them out... "


    That''s the end of the message.


    Li zedao is happy, that is to say, in nine cases out of ten, Zhou Qian accidentally sent out this text message!


    Should her face be as red as a red apple now?


    ¡­¡­


    As Li zedao had expected, Zhou Qian, who lived in a room, covered her red face. Her heart was beating at a very fast speed, but she wanted to die.


    As Li zedao expected, Zhou Qian accidentally sent out the message.


    "Ah, shame on me When brother zedao saw it, what would he think? What is said not to be sent out is still sent out He Does he think he did it on purpose... " Zhou Qian is so upset and restless that she is about to cry. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with you?" See Zhou Qian''s performance so strange, lie over there to play the Su Li of mobile phone some curiously ask a way.


    Su Li is Zhou Qian''s deskmate and best friend. Her character is just the opposite of Zhou Qian''s weakness. She is hot and fierce. Although her academic performance is not as good as Zhou Qian''s, she is also about 20 years old. She is also very strong in the key high school of No.1 Middle School.


    This time, I also participated in the winter camp organized by the school, and was arranged by the school to share the same room with Zhou Qian.


    "Ah It''s ok... " Zhou Qian covered her hot face and said in a low voice that such a disgraceful thing could not be known by her best friend.


    "Really?" Suli''s little face was full of disbelief. Then she came up to her and said with an ambiguous smile, "look, you have a spring heart. What''s so shy and intolerable is not Your brother zedao sent a text message to you, right


    As early as in the last parents'' meeting, Suli found a clue, that is, her good friend looked at her brother who came to the parents'' meeting with strange eyes, which is to see her own brother, but it is possible to love her brother! So Suli began to gossip. Where can Zhou Qian stand such attacks? She quickly confessed that she was not her brother, but her brother''s classmate and their benefactor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    When talking about Li zedao, Zhou Qian stammers, blushes and looks very embarrassed. So Su Li instantly understands that this little girl is in love, so she doesn''t brush Zhou Qian with this brush, and she dares not lift her head up every time.


    "Well Where is... " Zhou Qian doesn''t want Su Li to see her embarrassment and whispers. I thought it was almost like I sent a text message to brother zedao Ah, it''s dead.


    in this case, the mobile phone in her hand rang. Zhou Qian''s face turned red when she saw it, because the call was from Li zedao.


    Su Li''s eyes are sharp. She has already seen the four big words "brother zedao" on the screen. Now, with a smile, her mind of mischief suddenly rises. She suddenly probes into her hand, grabs Zhou Qian''s mobile phone, laughs, turns around and runs.


    "Ah..." In her heart, she was both shy and uneasy. There was a kind of exclamation that she didn''t know what to do. She tried to reach out for the gun and cried, "Suli, you Give it back to me quickly... "


    "Don''t return..." Su Li laughs like a silver bell in a prank. Then she answers the phone and says, "brother zedao, I miss you..."


    "Ah..." Zhou Qian almost passed out in this way, and her heart beat even faster, as if she was about to jump out of her throat.


    At the other end of the phone, Li zedao heard that Jiao Didi''s voice came over. Leng, Leng, did he make the wrong call? Obviously, this is not Zhou Qian''s voice. Besides, Zhou Qian will not say such words in such a tone At least not now. But it''s not right. If you call the wrong number, how can the other party say "brother zedao"?


    "Who are you?" Li zedao felt that the voice was familiar.


    "I hate it. I''m Qianqian''s sister Brother zedao is so annoying that he forgets people. " Su Liqiang said with a burst of laughter. As for Zhou Qian, she stood there with tears rolling around her eyes. She was at a loss. She didn''t know what to do.


    However, Su Li is not a man, so she doesn''t feel pity for jade. Even seeing Zhou Qian like this, her heart of mischief is even worse.


    "You are not Zhou Qian, you are Zhou Qian''s deskmate, Suli After all, Li zedao has a strong memory. He has already remembered who is the master of the voice.


    "Tut Tut, handsome man, you are so powerful that you can recognize my voice." Suli pretended to be embarrassed and said, "can''t it be a secret love?"


    "Well No Li zedao is a little speechless. Why are all the kids so tough now?


    "That is I have a better memory. I''m the top one in the college entrance examination. "


    "Handsome, you are so funny. I like you more and more. What should I do?" Su Li laughs and takes a look at Zhou Qian, who is both shy and aggrieved and angry. "I''m going to give Qian Qian my cell phone. She''s already crying. If I don''t give it back, I''m going to break up with her."


    "Here Your brother zedao is looking for you. " Su Li gives her cell phone back to Zhou Qian, humming a little song and blinking her eyes. She is very proud.


    Zhou Qian snorted angrily. She really had a helpless feeling about her best friend. When she took the phone, she didn''t know what to say.


    Li zedao obviously heard the voice of rapid breathing coming from the other end of the phone. He said with a smile, "is it true or false that you miss me?"


    "Ah Brother zedao... " Zhou Qian''s face turned red again, with a faint feeling.


    "Of course it''s true..." With good ears, Sully was laughing and making trouble.


    Zhou Qian stares at Su Li angrily, trots into the bathroom, and locks the door to prevent this best friend from making trouble.


    "Color is more important than friends!" Su Li looked at the closed bathroom door, some disdain, immediately hands holding heart a face of vision, when, there will be a big handsome man like Qianqian zedao brother appeared in his life, and then accompany himself through the ups and downs?


    "Now in Yanjing? What winter camp are you going to Li zedao asked. He didn''t continue to tease. After all, this girl''s skin is too thin Well, it''s as thin as your own.


    "Well, brother zedao I''m in Yanjing Jiaotong University... " Zhou Qian said in a low voice, and then patted her chest to make her heart beat slowly.


    But the heart is very sweet, like eating several cans of honey.


    Then I talked about the winter camp.


    In fact, the winter camp was jointly held by the Education Bureau of Phoenix City and Yanjing Jiaotong University. In other words, not only the top 20 students of No.1 Middle School in senior three, but also the top 20 students of other four high schools in Phoenix City, including nameI intensive school graduated from Li zedao.


    Of course, if you have to pay a part of the cost yourself, not all families will be able to pay for it, so not everyone will sign up, but there are still 60 or 70 students in five schools.Moreover, students with excellent performance in this winter camp can get the escort qualification of Yanjing Jiaotong University! In other words, you don''t have to take the college entrance examination. Just come and report after the beginning of school.


    Although Yanjing Jiaotong University is not as good as Yanjing University and Shuimu University, there are also top ten universities in the country. Even if you usually study hard and rank first in the key high school, can you guarantee that you will be admitted to the top ten universities in the national college entrance examination? Therefore, the number of recommended places is undoubtedly very attractive for students.


    It''s just that for Zhou Qian, it doesn''t matter at all. Even if the number of recommended places really falls on her, she will refuse, because she has already thought about which university to go to, and she just wants to forge herself when she attends this winter camp.


    "So it is." Li zedao said with a smile, "then you should pay attention to your own safety. You are so beautiful. Who knows if there will be anyone who doesn''t have eyes to bully you or have any trouble? Call me immediately. These days, I will be in Yanjing all the time. After your winter camp, I will go to find you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, brother zedao... " Zhou Qian said in a low voice, but there is a silly smile on her hot face. It''s a good feeling to be cared about.


    Of course, Li zedao is really joking. After all, this winter camp is a serious activity. If any of these students have an accident, whether it''s the Education Bureau of Phoenix City, the key high schools or the Yanjing Jiaotong University, it''s bad luck. In addition, the students are relatively simple, and they don''t have so much sense of fame and wealth, so Zhou Qian is very good-looking The other female students in the youth flying, and who would be silly to play their ideas that you go with me to the hotel which room to talk about life ideal what I give you a place to walk?


    Isn''t that death?


    Even if there''s anything fancy, it''s only in my heart that I can make a couple of debauchery


    Late at night, in the old garden community to be transformed.


    If Li zedao was present, he would be familiar with this community, because those people who tried to blow up the workers'' Stadium were hiding in this community. Wu Hu Hu and his sister Wu magpie also lived here before.


    At this time, in front of the dim building 7, several dark shadows quietly appeared here.


    "Chief kazhaji, it is here that our great soldiers were taken away by those damned people." One of the men pointed to the second floor and said in a low voice, which was full of bloody smell. "If I didn''t go out shopping, I''m afraid it would be hard to escape! Those damned soldiers, they must be from the Dragon organization. They should be killed! "


    Kari Aji nodded and said coldly: "ratty, the people organized by Shenlong should be killed! If they kill one of our great soldiers, I will ask them to repay them with the lives of ten hundred or even thousands of common people! When I came out, the leader of AI mountain had already ordered me to launch the most successful holy war anyway, so that the high level of China would know that we Dongtu are not easy to provoke! "


    "Jihad! Holy war! Holy war Other people are shouting slogans like mosquitoes and flies I can''t help it. According to the tradition, we have to shout slogans at this time, but if the voice is too loud, someone hears it and even calls the police. Isn''t that bullshit?


    "This time, there will be a strong man to help us launch this holy war!" Kariaji didn''t blame these guys for their low voice when they chanted slogans. They should be treated in special circumstances! Then find a place where there is no one to mend it.


    "Chief kaziaji, who is that powerful man?" Ratty asked.


    "It''s me!" A sneer rang out behind him, but he spoke pure English.


    These people in Dongtu were really surprised. They all looked back and saw a dark shadow standing there quietly. They didn''t know when it came.


    "Yes Mr. Tom Kariaji came forward and said in very poor English. Before he came out, AI Shan, the leader, had already told him that when he came to China, he would have a very powerful friend to look for him. That friend''s name was Tom, who was an American. AI Shan also asked Kariaji to obey the arrangement of Tom in all his actions. He also said that Tom was one of the three diamond bodyguards of Black Hawk security company, so don''t offend him.


    But now, the other side speaks pure English, plus a big figure, and the other hand is very strong, unexpectedly appeared behind them, so kaziaji basically concluded that he was the friend mentioned by the leader of Ashan, Mr. Tom.


    "It''s me." Tom light said, a pair of extremely proud appearance, "you ai Shan leader has told you?"


    Kariati said quickly, "yes, leader AI Shan said, you are our friend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Oh, no, no, I''m not your friend." Tom interrupted kazhaji''s words and gave him a cold smile. His tone was full of disdain. "You are not qualified to be my friends! We''re just working together A temporary partnership


    "Yes, Mr. Tom, we are A temporary partnership. " In the face of such a master, Kariaji, the so-called Dongtu soldiers who usually bully the weak, has no anger on his face, except to make amends.


    "Mr. Tom, what are we going to do next?" Kariaji asked respectfully.


    "Don''t you want to wage jihad? Then come with me. " Tom said, turning around and walking forward smartly.


    Kazhaji and several of them didn''t hesitate to keep up, even the blood in their body began to boil! Recently, Dongtu has failed many times, and many great soldiers have been taken away or died. Even leader reyimu, the younger brother of the leader of Aishan, has died in China, which has really hurt Dongtu''s vitality and become a big joke.


    Now, it''s time to fight back!


    A few minutes later, kazhaji and his party followed Tom and came to a high wall.


    "Mr. Tom, what''s this Kariaji looked around and asked, looking at the surrounding environment, it seems that this is the wall of a school. Does Mr. Miyamoto want to launch jihad in this school? This is a good choice!


    It''s just that the school seems to have a holiday now, isn''t it? Will there be fewer people? You know, if you don''t kill more than 100 people this time, it won''t be enough to calm the anger of Dongtu at all!


    "The north wall of Yanjing Jiaotong University." Tom said, obviously familiar with the place, and then pointed to a black hole in the corner covered by weeds. "You get in there and sneak into the school."


    "This..." Kari Aji smoked from the corner of his mouth. This is for the soldiers of Dongtu to dig a dog''s hole?


    "Oh, do you want to pry the lock through the gate and alarm the security guard inside?" Tom shrugged and said, "or over the fence The point is, can you go through it? "


    Although he was insulted to death, kazhaji had to admit that the wall was too high. He couldn''t turn over it without a ladder.


    "For the great Dongtu! For the great Jihad! What''s a dog''s hole if you don''t want your life? " Kazhaji looked back at his men and said in a low voice, "great soldiers, let''s go into this dog hole to meet the next great holy war that will go down in history."


    "Dongtu! Dong Tu! Dong Tu! Holy war! Holy war! Holy war His men looked as if they had beaten chicken blood, but they could only shout slogans like flies and mosquitoes It''s very unpleasant to shout slogans like this!


    "Idiot!" Tom curled his lips and sneered.


    After katziaji and them all got into the campus from the dog hole, Tom would have been waiting for them over the fence.


    "Mr. Tom, what are we going to do next?" Kaziaji asked. Then I looked around and saw that there was still light in a building not far away. It was obvious that there were night owls in the office or something. Did they have to sneak in and chop down the people inside?


    "There''s a toilet going forward from here. It''s a bit deserted. Usually few people go there. In addition, it''s a holiday now. There are fewer people. You should go there first. Remember, don''t be found by the night patrol security." Tom said with a lazy shrug.


    "Well Dear Mr. Tom, not to Holy war? " Card day a Ji Leng Leng asks a way.


    "Yes, Kariaji, but that''s after daybreak." Tom said with a smile, "after daybreak, there will be nearly 100 teachers and students gathering in a certain classroom. Then, it''s time for you to do it."


    Kaziaji''s eyes lit up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Something''s wrong." Holding a document in his hand, the engineer came in with a dignified look. He looked at Li zedao sitting there and said to Antarctica.


    These two days, Li zedao also stayed at the headquarters of DPCA.


    On the one hand, I waited for the above results to come down. On the other hand, I got to know all the members of the first team. Of course, the big head and the iron hand who originally belonged to the first team defected and were finally murdered. The penguin, the leader of the first team, went to the second team, so the first team lost a lot.


    In addition, due to the loss of the snake head and the appearance of traitors inside the Dragon organization, it''s just a matter of time before the Dragon organization faces a huge reorganization. After all, no one dares to guarantee whether there are other traitors besides big head and iron hand, but the specific decision above has not yet come out.


    Moreover, Li zedao also knows that even if he is a half way monk, even if he is strong, he is not so popular and doesn''t agree with the public. In addition, he really has no experience, and he doesn''t have any mind to deal with anything and make any plans. So he goes to Yanhuang and resigns the position of captain, who he likes.Yanhuang couldn''t change Li zedao''s decision, so he went to Antarctica and asked her to be the team leader. What made Yanhuang want to vomit blood was that Antarctica didn''t give face and said: no!


    In the end, Yanhuang had to take the second place and let the engineer replace Li zedao as the captain of the first team.


    Of course, for an engineer, it''s a real pain to be the captain, because in terms of his own strength, he is not an opponent of Antarctica, let alone Li zedao. He wanted to learn from Antarctica. He refused Yanhuang coldly, but Yanhuang''s angry eyes swept over. The engineer immediately stopped cooking and had to bite his teeth to take over the post of Captain temporarily.


    Fortunately, Li zedao is also very considerate. He says that he will obey the captain''s command in most cases. Although the engineer knows that what this guy says is bullshit, he feels better. Of course, the engineer is not so stupid to direct Li zedao to do, but will discuss with him how to do it.


    "What''s the matter?" The engineer''s face was dignified and his brow was wrinkled. What can make members of DPCA frown is not an ordinary thing.


    "The scum of Dongtu jumped out again." The engineer''s expression was dignified.


    "Dongtu..." Antarctic eyebrows pick pick, originally thought that after the Workers Stadium plot was exposed, they should be honest for some time, did not expect so soon, and jumped out to do things, really should kill!


    "Just 20 minutes ago, members of Dongtu, who are not clear in number, sneaked into a teaching building of Yanjing Jiaotong University and controlled nearly 100 students in a trapezoidal classroom. Yanhuang asked the three of us to rush to deal with it..."


    Li zedao''s face changed violently. He interrupted the engineer''s words and said, "you mean Yanjing Jiaotong University?"


    Isn''t that girl Zhou Qian attending the winter camp in that university? It can''t be them, can it?


    The engineer looked at Li zedao in surprise. Isn''t "Dongtu" and "nearly 100 teachers and students are controlled" the most shocking words that should be concerned at this time? Why is it "Yanjing Jiaotong University"?


    Then he nodded and said, "it''s Yanjing Jiaotong University As for the teachers and students, they have basically confirmed their identities. A few days ago, Yanjing Jiaotong University and Phoenix Education Bureau jointly held a winter camp at Yanjing Jiaotong University. The people who were controlled as hostages by Dongtu were 81 students from various middle schools in Phoenix, and five teachers from Yanjing Jiaotong University.... "


    "Let''s go to Yanjing Jiaotong University." Li zedao stood up, his face was very ugly, and he was filled with a strong murderous air.


    Antarctica''s face is not good-looking, she knows, there is a sister who has not met in those hostages.


    Looking at Li zedao and Antarctica, the resolute face of the engineer was full of sadness. He said to himself, "it''s wrong for you to do this. You ignore the existence of my team leader..."


    Then he followed up: "wait for me..."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Deyi building of Yanjing Jiaotong University, the whole teaching building was surrounded by armed special police regiments, but they did not dare to rush in. After all, there were 86 teachers and students in the building who were held by gangsters. If they rush in, if they were killed directly, wouldn''t they be fucked?


    After hearing the news, the city leaders and school leaders are even more anxious like ants on the hot pot. If something really happens, if a real teacher or student is killed, then they will also be held accountable.


    Because the place where the incident happened was in the campus, the whole school gate had been surrounded by criminal police. Naturally, the car they drove over could not get in.


    The engineer jumped out of the car, lost his identification, and said solemnly that he wanted your leaders to come In the face of these small shrimps, the engineer''s momentum is still very strong, which is different from that of Li zedao and Antarctica.


    Soon, Liang Changsheng, the director of the Municipal Bureau, came with several people, but they were nervous, with a thick cold sweat on their forehead The cold weather is still sweating, it can be imagined, for them, things have come to a kind of almost unable to handle the situation.


    Liang Changsheng wiped the uncontrollable cold sweat on his forehead, and then stretched out his hand to the engineer who came to the front. The tone gave people a sense of relief: "three comrades, when you are here, I will take you there."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Because the situation is serious, and the murderers are also members of the notorious Dongtu At least that''s how they introduced themselves, so it''s like a terrorist attack. In addition, it happened in Yanjing, the center of power, which is even more important.


    Therefore, Liang Changsheng immediately asked for instructions from the top after the accident, and the top gave a quick reply, saying that he would immediately let the members of DPCA go to deal with the matter, and let him obey the command of DPCA members in all his actions.


    The engineer reached out to shake him and asked, "Hello, director Liang, while walking, he said..."


    Liang Changsheng and the leaders quickly took them to the campus.


    "What''s the situation now?" Asked the engineer.


    Liang Changsheng hasn''t answered anything yet. Li zedao, on one side, asked coldly in his voice, "how do you conclude that they are members of Dongtu?"


    "Er..." Liang Changsheng looked at Li zedao and the engineer. He didn''t know who to answer first.


    "What are you looking at? We, li I asked you The engineer''s eyes glared angrily. I can''t call him captain. I''m too outsider to call him Li Shao, so I have to call him brother Li.


    "Yes, yes..." Liang Changsheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "these are all from my uncle, so even if he has a bad attitude, he must live with them.".


    "Well, we have received a call to the police. There is a man on the phone who said in very blunt Chinese that he is a great fighter from Dongtu. He and several great Dongtu fighters are now in a trapezoidal classroom on the fifth floor of Deyi teaching building of Yanjing Jiaotong University. With them are nearly 100 teachers and students He also said, "they want to play a game..."


    "The game?" Antarctic eyes slightly squint, "what game?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t say that." Liang Changsheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again. His voice was bitter. "At first, we thought it was a prank, but who knew it was true. And when we arrived at the scene, a man''s voice came from the window. The man said don''t act rashly, don''t try to sneak into the teaching building, or they will kill people!"


    Speaking Kung Fu, the group had already come to a teaching building surrounded by armed criminal police regiments. Liang Changsheng pointed to the window of a classroom on the fifth floor and said, "that''s the classroom, and we''re sure that the gangster has guns in his hands. You see, there are traces of bullets passing through the glass over there, and when the incident happened, he was teaching One of the staff who watered the flowers on the grass beside the building heard the sound of gunfire... "


    Li zedao looked at the window, his eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, he saw that the glass of the classroom on the fifth floor was cracked. There was a round hole in the center, which was like a spider''s web. It was indeed the mark left by the bullet.


    However, the curtain inside is closed, so naturally, you can''t see the movement inside.


    It''s just that the members of Dongtu took the initiative to report to the police after controlling the 86 teachers and students? So they''re not trying to launch Jihad this time? After all, according to Dong Tu''s usual practice, they all show their butcher''s knife directly. How many people can be killed.


    But if it wasn''t for Jihad, what was it for? Liang Changsheng said that the other party said in the call that they wanted to play a game What game do you play? what do you mean?


    When he thought of Zhou Qian, he was afraid that he was going to be scared. Li zedao felt sad for a while, and his murderous spirit was even worse, so that Liang Changsheng, the famous director of the Bureau, was scared by this murderous spirit.


    "Have there been any casualties?" Li zedao asked coldly.


    "Well It''s still under investigation. " Liang Changsheng said with a bitter smile. That is to say, we have just arrived. In addition to the fact that it is related to the lives of nearly 100 teachers and students, we dare not rush in at all, so we don''t know anything.


    "By the way, before you came, the people inside told the police not to act rashly, but also said some other words..." Liang Changsheng''s voice hesitated. It was obvious that the other party''s voice was not pleasant, which made it hard for him to repeat.


    "What did you say?" Asked the Antarctic coldly.


    Engineer eyes slightly resentful look at the south pole, please, I''m the captain, right? Shouldn''t I have to ask such a question? It''s wrong that you don''t respect the captain so much, you know?


    Forget it. I won''t care about you for the sake of being a woman.


    "That person''s tone is very arrogant." Liang Changsheng gritted his teeth and said, his face was a little embarrassed. He had never seen such an arrogant gangster before. He dared to threaten the police like this. "He said that there are more than 80 hostages in their hands now, and some of them are scared to pee. If they don''t want to die, they will..."


    "Why don''t you go on?" The eyebrows of Antarctica are very sharp.


    "When the man said that, his tone changed. He said that he was thirsty and he was drinking water." Liang Changsheng''s face is full of frustration.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After that, another man''s voice rang out. The man said that the soldiers of Dongtu were invincible, that the power of Huaxia was the root of evil, and even that That''s about what it means Liang Changsheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.In fact, the audacious maniac also named a person in power in China, and then coupled with the unbearable insults, which shocked the heads of these people at the scene, and they were all filled with righteous indignation. They just wanted to rush in and destroy them!


    However, Liang Changsheng can''t say these words anyway He didn''t dare.


    Three people are very smart people, already know the meaning of Liang Changsheng''s words, so also grasp the problem.


    "So what we can be sure of is that there are at least two gangsters in it, and we can even be sure that the gangsters still have guns in their hands." Liang Changsheng said in a positive tone.


    Nonsense! Li zedao is too lazy to say anything to the so-called police chief.


    "And then? What are those guys talking about? No demands? " Asked the engineer. The members of Dongtu do not engage in any killing. They just control people and take them as hostages. They just want to get some benefits.


    "No, after the man with the loudspeaker scolded him in stiff Chinese, there was no sound. Then you arrived." Liang Changsheng said, "I guess I will ask for something later."


    Antarctica looked at Li zedao with a gloomy face.


    The engineer''s eyes also fall on Li zedao. Although he is the team leader, the combat plan should be made by him, but In terms of means and intelligence, I can''t compare with Antarctica, let alone Li zedao. Besides, even if he comes up with a battle plan, people won''t listen to you Well, it''s all tears.


    Liang Changsheng and several leaders watched eagerly as the last leader transferred to deal with the sudden terrorist attack. Of course, they were a little relieved. After all, the situation was really out of control in the end. At least these three people were fighting against it, right? At that time, it''s not that they are incompetent. The gangsters inside are so fierce and cunning that they can''t even suppress the elites from the top, let alone them.


    The next few people you look at me, I see you make a little eye contact, or seemingly unintentionally back a little bit, God knows that those crazy guys will suddenly fire cold guns, then they will die in vain.


    Li zedao didn''t bother to pay attention to these people who cherish their lives. Of course, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with their way of doing it. He was staring at the window and trying to listen to the news coming from the classroom. But after all, the distance was too far away. Besides, the leaders around him were whispering to discuss something. Maybe the members of Dongtu put their guns on the heads of more than 100 teachers and students On the forehead, let them keep quiet, so they can''t hear anything.


    However, this kind of situation is also the most dangerous. Li zedao didn''t know that there were several gangsters inside, and he didn''t know whether they were reaping one life after another.


    If a frenzied killing is going on quietly, what we need to do now is to rush in as fast as possible and kill these bold and frenzied gangsters with the most vigorous means. We can save one by one.


    But if the other party just needs hostages to achieve a certain purpose, then now rashly break in, it will cause unnecessary casualties!


    Li zedao fixed his eyes on the window for a while, lowered his voice and said, "maybe it''s not Dongtu."


    "Indeed." Antarctica and the engineer looked at each other, with deep sympathy, "this is not the East Tu group of miscellaneous style."


    At least the stronghold of this evil organization in China has been uprooted and many people of this evil organization have been destroyed. Therefore, we know the root and the bottom of Dongtu.


    The most popular practice of Dongtu is Jihad, and the so-called jihad is massacre, cruel and bloody massacre! No matter whether you are a woman, a child, or a child, the more common people die, the more successful the jihad is. Sometimes they even use human body * to raid the police station.


    In a word, they are very happy to see the bloody scene.


    But now, people are under control, which is not in line with their usual practice. Of course, I can''t rule out that because they failed in the previous Jihad, they learned to be smart and changed some strategies.


    But the problem comes again. Each member of Dongtu is a dead man who has been carefully trained by the organization. Although they are cruel and bloody, they are not afraid of death, but they are absolutely not stupid. If they can escape, they will never be stupid to wait for the police to come and take them away. But this time, they have called the police, which is against common sense!


    "So wait a minute, didn''t they say they wanted to play a game when they called the police?" Li zedao breathed out a breath and said, "let''s see what they want to do Of course, if there is any blood in it... "


    Li zedao didn''t go on talking, but the Antarctic and the engineer knew that he was going to kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "Brother Li, what''s the matter?" The engineer tugged at the South Pole and asked in a low voice. He always felt that Li zedao was not calm.


    "One of his women is up there." Said Antarctica.


    "Er..." The engineer''s face also changed. No wonder he focused on the words "Yanjing Jiaotong University" before.


    Li zedao suddenly thought of something, and then turned back and waved to Liang Changsheng not far away, indicating that he would come over.


    Seeing this, Liang Changsheng thought that the men sent from above were going to take action. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and rushed to him: "comrade, how can we cooperate?"


    "There must have been a recording when the other party called the police?" Li zedao said, "let''s get someone to deliver it."


    Antarctica and big head''s eyes lit up for a moment. Right now, don''t you suspect that they may not be from Dongtu? Then listen to each other''s voice, don''t you know? You know, the accents of people in every place are different. Almost all the people in Dongtu are from the western regions. When they speak Chinese, they also have their own unique accents.


    Soon, Liang Changsheng had someone bring a recorder with the reporter''s voice in it. Li zedao put the recorder next to his ear and turned on the play button. Soon, a man''s voice was heard in his ear.


    "Oh, dear Mr. policeman, I''m Kariaji, a great soldier from Dongtu I''m in a trapezoidal classroom on the fifth floor of Deyi teaching building of Yanjing Jiaotong University with some great soldiers from Dongtu. Oh, there are nearly 100 students with us! You don''t believe it, do you? It doesn''t matter if we don''t believe it, but we want to play a game... "


    Li zedao''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This man is really stiff when he speaks Chinese, but listening to the accent, it''s not like the accent of the people in the western regions at all. On the contrary, it''s like the words of those foreigners who don''t learn Chinese very well. In other words, their conjecture is likely to be correct. The people above are probably not from Dongtu, just borrow What are you doing with Dongtu.


    "What''s the situation?" Asked the South Pole.


    "It''s not the accent of the people from the western regions, but it''s like foreigners, such as hawks or Americans." Li zedao said with a frown.


    The South Pole frowned.


    "Brother Li, what should we do now?" The engineer asked, "sneaking in? Or let the sniper start looking for the sniper spot? "


    Li zedao shook his head and said: "I always think it''s strange, but fortunately it should not be Dongtu, so I don''t have to worry about them killing people in it, so I''d better wait for what they want to do first."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the T-shaped classroom on the fifth floor was another scene, totally different from what Li zedao thought.


    Including teachers and students from several universities in Phoenix and teachers from Jiaotong University, a total of more than 80 people collapsed on the ground, eyes closed, obviously fainted.


    And on one side, three men with black hoods on their heads, who could not see the face clearly, also collapsed there, motionless, in a coma state, with a bright chopper slipping from their hands.


    The line of sight was moving forward. On the platform and at the back door, there were two men and three women lying in a coma. The difference was that they all had a blood hole in their calf and a lot of blood beside their body. They were obviously shot.


    However, under the window with a bullet hole on the right side of the platform, kazhaji and his hand were paralyzed there. They were dressed in a big breath, pale, with a cold sweat on their forehead, and looked very tired.


    And ratty''s hand on the ground was a little bee that the teacher used to teach, but he was so weak that he could hardly hold it.


    Kariaji felt extremely depressed and angry!


    What''s frustrating is that three of the five Dongtu soldiers, including him, are sleeping there. I''m afraid I won''t think about it for a while! And although he and ratty didn''t faint, they almost lost the strength to say a few words, let alone take up the knife and chop those damned Chinese people lying on the ground one by one!


    What''s more, the police are here! If they find the clue in the classroom and rush in, will these five of them be taken away by the police without chopping people in the history of Dongtu? At that time, they will certainly become the disgrace of Dongtu, right?


    The anger is that the reason why they are like this, most likely thanks to Tom that damned guy!


    ¡­¡­


    This is what happened.


    Kariati and some of his men hid in the deserted and remote toilet according to Tom''s request. After dawn, Tom, who had a good sleep, didn''t show up. He even had a hamburger in his left hand and a cup of coffee in his right hand.


    Poor Kariaji, who had been freezing outside for most of the night, felt even more hungry, thirsty and cold when he saw Tom eating his delicious hamburger and drinking his steaming coffee.Damn foreigner, curse you for choking on hamburgers and coffee! Kariaji could only curse this foreigner who likes to pretend to be impersonal in his heart while swallowing his saliva!


    After eating hamburger and drinking coffee, Tom pointed to a teaching building not far away and said, "do you see that teaching building? In half an hour, there will be more than 100 teachers and students gathered in a classroom on the fifth floor. It''s time for us to start."


    Kazhaji''s face was already full of fierce color when he heard this: "Dear Mr. Tom, we are ready."


    With that, kazhaji and his men put their hands into the pocket of the black coat. When they put out their hands again, there was a sharp chopper in their hands.


    "Oh, good. I thought you were all unarmed." Tom said, but there was a significant sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    Because the school had been on holiday for a long time, the whole campus was empty, and there were few students. Tom was obviously familiar with the school, so half an hour later, a group of six people entered the teaching building named Deyi building, went up to the fifth floor, and came to the classroom door.


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from the classroom, saying something in English.


    Tom looked back at carziaji. The latter understood and put the prepared headgear on his head, only showing his two eyes.


    Tom also put on a condom, which was a strange smile, and then suddenly put his foot on the door of the classroom.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the door of the classroom, which had been covered lightly, was kicked open by Tom. Even the door was cracked.


    After kicking the door open, Tom took five East Tu soldiers and strode in.


    The teachers and students in the classroom were shocked by the loud noise and the six murderous people coming in. For a moment, there was a very strange silence in the whole classroom.


    The teachers and students didn''t know what the six people wanted to do, and they didn''t realize the danger.


    Then kazhaji, the five soldiers from Dongtu, suddenly showed their bright machetes and prepared to chop at the lambs that had not yet reflected.


    But Tom reached out to stop them and said in blunt Chinese, "Oh, damn it, you don''t have to worry. When I finish my work, you are killing me slowly."


    Speaking of Kung Fu, Tom''s hand was even more like a magic trick. He already had an extra pistol. Then he looked at these with a smile, either confused, or scared, or confused. He looked at his hundred teachers and students, and said with a smile: "good morning, friends, I want to ask you a favor Please stand up, then go to the corner, hold your head in both hands and squat well... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one moved. Everyone looked at Tom eagerly. The whole classroom was still in an absolutely strange silence.


    These teachers and students still can''t react.


    "Well Well, I''m sorry. It''s not a help, it''s a request. " Tom shrugged his shoulders and said apologetically, "now I ask you all to stand up immediately, then go to the corner, hold your head in both hands and squat well Otherwise, I''ll shoot. "


    The strange silence in the classroom was broken by the nearly half century female professor standing on the platform. This female professor has entered menopause, and her temper is really not very good. In addition, she thinks that this is the nonsense of students who have not come home yet.


    So he pointed to Tom and said, "which department are you from? What are you doing? Do you believe I can''t get you out of school? "


    "Bang!" The answer was a clear shot.


    The old professor''s body trembled slightly, looked down, the old face suddenly twisted up, the next second is directly collapsed on the ground, the mouth is issued a shrill scream.


    "Ah..."


    I saw her left leg where a bullet hole, blood gurgling, directly dyed red her flesh colored stockings.


    "Dear lady, I said I would shoot. Why don''t you believe it?" Tom action natural and unrestrained blew the next muzzle that wisps of smoke.


    All the teachers and students'' eyes fell on the old professor who was falling there, and his expression changed from the initial muddle circle to horror.


    "Ah..." I don''t know who took the lead to scream, and then the whole classroom has become a mess.


    Most of these people are high school students who haven''t been to college at all. They have almost no social experience. The others are teachers who can''t help themselves. When did they experience such a bloody nightmare?


    So all of them were so scared that their faces turned pale, their bodies trembled, they screamed, and even some timid crotch got wet. They were already scared to pee, and the whole classroom was in a mess!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    At this time, Tom did not hesitate to shoot again, and three shots in a row.


    Two of them were shot in the thighs of two men who tried to rush out of the classroom, knocking them to the ground. One of them is a teacher from Phoenix No.1 middle school, and the other is a professor from Yanjing University.


    Both of them were young, strong and brave. They decided to rush out of the classroom through the back door, but unexpectedly, Tom''s reaction and shooting method would be so fast that they were killed by two shots.


    As for the third shot, Tom aimed at a glass and shot it through.


    And the sound of these shots and the crack of the glass completely calmed the screaming students. They knew that these people were demons at all, and they would really shoot and kill people, so they were too scared to shout and shout, or even make the stupid behavior of trying to escape from the classroom.


    "Now can I go to the corner and squat like I said?" Tom said with a devil like smile.


    "Didn''t you hear Mr. Tom? Why don''t you hurry up? " Kazhaji waved his machete and said fiercely. But for Tom''s arrangement, he would have rushed to kill these people now.


    So even though they were so scared that their legs were weak, they went to the corner of the classroom with their heads in their arms and squatted down one by one, like lambs waiting to be slaughtered in the slaughterhouse.


    "Oh, this beautiful lady, please stand up and come to a place with me." Tom came up to one of the girls and pointed his gun at her. He said very gentlemanly.


    This girl is amazing, Zhou Qian!


    There was the sound of gunfire, and someone was shot. The girl, who was usually very weak, was scared. Her face was white and her body was shaking. The bloody smell in the air made her stomach twist again and again. She was afraid that she would spit out as soon as she opened her mouth.


    If it wasn''t for her body clinging to her best friend Suli, she would have been paralyzed by now.


    When she heard that the shooting devil wanted to go with him, Zhou Qian was even more scared, and her eyes were full of panic.


    "I I''ll take her place With Follow you... " Su Li looks at Zhou Qian, bites her teeth, looks up at Tom, and says in a trembling voice. In fact, she was also very afraid, but maybe out of kindness, or justice, or a hot head or something, Suli summoned up the courage to put forward such a request to the devil.


    Of course, she knew what it meant to go with him.


    "Oh, this lady, I admire your courage, but I''m sorry, you are so ugly." Tom looked at Sully, shrugged his shoulders and said apologetically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suli had a feeling of being insulted to death. She almost jumped over and bit the sick bastard. What do you mean, mom?


    "Beautiful lady, please." Tom smilingly looked at Zhou Qian, very gentlemanly said, "Oh, by the way, if you are not quick, I will not be a gentlemanly, and even give your friend a bullet for free."


    "I..." What else does sully want to say.


    Zhou Qian, who had already reacted, was both frightened and moved. She quickly stopped Su Li. She looked at Tom and said, "I I''ll go with you... "


    "Oh, beautiful lady, you made the right choice." Tom said with a smile and satisfaction. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhou Qian''s arm. He pulled her up and pulled her into his arms.


    Zhou Qian didn''t have any resistance ability at all, and her legs were already soft. She could only lean heavily on him, but there were more tears in her eyes.


    Tom put his arms around the body, then looked back at kazhaji and said, "I left first with this beautiful lady. It''s none of my business what you do next. Today''s work is done by you Dongtu, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes, Mr. Tom." Kariaji said quickly. Naturally, he knew what Tom was going to do with the girl. He secretly guessed that Tom, an old lecheron, might have known that there was such a pure and beautiful girl in the classroom for a long time. He was itching to do something. Then he joined hands with Dong Tu to achieve the purpose of infringing on the girl. Later, he blamed Dong Tu .


    However, Dong Tu is not afraid of many charges at all, so it doesn''t matter at all.


    Seeing Tom leave the classroom with the woman he chose, the face under Kariaji''s head is full of ferocity, and the blood on his body is boiling up completely!


    The long lost killing is about to begin! The great holy war that has not been seen for a long time will begin! In the future, they will be recorded in the history of Dongtu! Will record the name of Kariaji!


    "Holy war begins!" Kariaji raised his butcher''s knife and roared!


    "Jihad! Holy war! Holy war His four subordinates also raised the butcher''s knife in their hands and roared fiercely, which seemed to overturn the roof of the classroom.Then their mood is cool and their blood is boiling! A pleasant feeling arises spontaneously! This roar is really his grandmother''s joy. Damn, the slogan of "if mosquitoes and flies" last night really made them feel like vomiting blood.


    Then, the elites of Dongtu, you see me, I see you, you can see the very strong doubt in each other''s eyes, because the hundred and ten people who were squatting there waiting for them to chop and kill were very strange. One by one, their eyes turned up, their bodies collapsed, and they passed out.


    "Lying trough What''s the matter? " Kariaji''s face is full of confusion.


    "It can''t be Are you all stunned by our momentum? Er You... " Katiaji''s subordinate Ratti was directly dumbfounded, because the three powerful soldiers who were standing beside him turned their eyes white, and then fell to the ground unconscious.


    "This What''s the matter? " Kazhaji is really scared. Is there a ghost? Immediately his head was dizzy, and his strength seemed to be drained in an instant. His machete fell to the ground, and then he sat on the ground.


    Ratty was no better. He even felt it was difficult to breathe, as if his neck was pinched by an invisible hand.


    "Kari Chief This is What''s the matter... " Ratty gasped and said with difficulty.


    "I How Know I know... " Kazhaji is very difficult to say, pale.


    ¡­¡­


    That''s how it happened. The lambs who were to be slaughtered fainted completely for no reason. So did the three men of kazhaji.


    As for kazhaji and ratty, although they didn''t faint, they felt as if their strength had been drained, let alone moved, that is to say, they were panting.


    In the end, Kariaji decided that it must be Tom''s fault. He must have used some poisonous gas or something. Otherwise, why did this happen as soon as he left?


    And soon, let them not only egg pain, even heart and liver to lung and kidney pain things happened!


    The police didn''t know why they showed up and surrounded the place.


    When are the soldiers of Dongtu afraid of the Chinese police? In front of the police, they cut down the unarmed common people. They even cut at the police with a knife in their hand, which was once the case.


    However, this time, kaziaji and Ratti were afraid, because they had not started cutting people at all. They were taken away by the police before they successfully launched the jihad. This is a shame for the great Dongtu soldiers! What a shame!


    No, we can''t wait to die, that is to say, we can''t let the police know the situation in the classroom!


    As one of the leaders, Kariaji has a little brain. When he saw the little bee used by the professor on the desk to give lectures, he thought of a way, that is to use words to frighten the police at the bottom, so that they don''t dare to act rashly!


    So kazhaji and Rafael finally got the little bee on the platform and got to the ground of the window. At this time, they were panting and their forehead was sweating.


    But kaziaji and ratty know that if they don''t bluff the policemen at the bottom, they will risk rushing up.


    So kazhaji first used all his strength to shout at the little bee in his hand. The content of the shout was exactly what Liang Changsheng and Li zedao said.


    After shouting these words, kazhaji only felt dizzy, his eyes were full of stars, and his body had no strength. At this time, ratty continued to shout, and even insulted a Chinese leader. After shouting, he was panting and had a feeling of fainting.


    However, in any case, it was a temporary bluff to the underground police, so that they did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡­¡­


    "You You Take the little bee Put it on me In front of I said Kariaji said in a weak voice, "otherwise Too long to say They might get up Suspicious... "


    "Good Good Chief... " Ratty took a big breath again, and said in a weak voice.


    Then he tried to lift his hand up and put the little bee in front of kazhaji little by little, but his hand was shaking involuntarily, and the little bee in his hand could slip from his hand at any time.


    Kaziaji knew that Ratti couldn''t last long, so he almost used up all his strength and cried out: "Lou The next police listen If you want the teachers and students in this classroom to survive, take the more than a dozen workers who wanted to be arrested by you that day The gymnasium was brought here by the elite of Dongtu, otherwise We''re about to start killing Wait for Our soldiers are here We''re talking about... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    After finishing these words, Kariaji gasped and felt that the stars began to appear in front of him. At the same time, Ratti''s hand, which he was trying to hold, fell down uncontrollably. The little bee in his hand fell heavily on the floor, and the loudspeaker made a dull sound.


    However, kazhaji felt relaxed, because when he said that, the police below did not dare to act rashly, and even, most of the time, they would quickly let people bring those elites who were arrested before here.


    In kazhaji''s opinion, the elite of Dongtu who have been arrested are in charge of his business. His only purpose is to bluff the police and get some time to recover.


    After all, after listening to what he said, the police will hold a meeting first to seriously discuss whether to bring those people here. Even if they finally agree, it will take some time to bring those people out of prison, won''t it? By that time, maybe, I will have recovered my strength.


    And after the recovery of strength, they are not afraid of the police, and even, at that time, they can easily kill these Dalits one by one.


    Downstairs, when the other party began to shout, everyone''s eyes all looked at the window.


    Li zedao''s brow slightly wrinkled up, a pair of thinking what appearance.


    Antarctica and the engineer looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on Li zedao.


    Because they have all recognized it. It''s the accent of the people of the western regions. In addition, the other party''s request is to let go of the elite who were arrested a few days ago and tried to blow up the workers'' Gymnasium. Only a few people know about this At least Liang Changsheng, the director of the police station, didn''t know that the workers'' Stadium was almost bombed.


    But the other party knows about it, and it''s the accent of the people from the western regions. So, the other party is a member of Dongtu! This is totally different from the previous speculation.


    In other words, has a foreigner joined the evil organization Dongtu?


    "It''s really Dong Tu, and the reason why they have such abnormal behavior is to save more than a dozen people I''m going to have the dozen smashed up and brought over? " Looking at Li zedao, the engineer said that he had no consciousness of being a captain. He forgot that among all the people present, he had the highest level and the greatest power.


    "Anyway, those people are beaten and maimed by you. Even if they run away in the end, it doesn''t do much harm." Then the engineer said.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the engineer, looked at the south pole, and then said, "No


    "What''s wrong?" Antarctic asked, eager to slap this guy to death, all this time, still play what mystery.


    Li zedao looked at the window and shook his head. "What he said No


    "Say the point!" Antarctica is very depressed said.


    "Think about it. Are those scum of Dongtu human? Are they the kind of people who try to get their friends out? " Li zedao gave the answer, "no! Their favorite thing is to launch Jihad, to attack the unarmed common people. They don''t care about the life or death of those people! "


    Of course, there are still some doubts Li zedao didn''t say, because he wasn''t sure. For example, he always felt that although the speaker''s voice was loud, it gave people a feeling of being strong in the outside, and he stopped talking from time to time. Li zedao heard a very thick gasp.


    Finally, there is "bang!" It''s a dull sound. How can I feel that something like the loudspeaker has fallen to the ground?


    From these details, Li zedao felt that the person shouting might have been injured or something, so he was panting and even dropped things like loudspeakers on the ground.


    However, it was just an inference, and Li zedao did not dare to guarantee it, so he did not say it.


    Antarctic face suddenly cold down: "you mean, they are deliberately delaying time, and then calmly in a brutal killing?"


    The engineer''s face suddenly became very ugly. How could these bastards start to use their brains?


    At present, the Antarctic and engineers want to rush in. In this case, one more can be counted as one.


    Li zedao grabbed them and said in a low voice: "these are my guesses. They are not necessarily right. If they really become human, and really want to use hostages to replace their people, you rush over like this and are found. Then they shoot and kill people. What should you do?"


    "What do you say to do?" The South Pole angry way, already became some impatient. In recent years, almost every mission has not been smooth, and they have been led by the nose by each other as idiots. Even there have been traitors and a huge crack in the Dragon organization, which makes Antarctica extremely frustrated.


    "I''ll go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there a difference? " The black line on the face of Antarctica, I wish I could shoot this guy to death! It is undeniable that you are more powerful when you start fighting, but you think you will be invisible, so that you can not see the hidden eye in the building where you can reach the five floor of the classroom."Yes, you can''t get involved, can you? Who knows if a bullet will come suddenly. My skill is better than you. I''ll go. " Li zedao said.


    "Go away, even if someone shoots secretly, I''ll hide." Antarctic plate with a small face angry way, but the heart is inexplicable a sweet.


    The engineer on one side can''t help but cover his face. Elder brother and elder sister, when are you still in the mood to make love here?


    "Let them not be surprised. Don''t stare at the wall." Li Ze pointed back to Liang Changsheng''s leaders and those special police officers.


    "What do you mean Er... " The muscles in his face twitched.


    This guy had turned into a shadow and rushed forward, but instead of rushing to the door, he rushed to a drain nailed to the wall from top to bottom around the window that had been shot through.


    At the moment, Li zedao put his hand on the water pipe and pulled it slightly. It was very strong and could bear his weight! So he grabbed the hose with both hands, pushed his legs on the wall, and then began to climb up, as if he were a gecko all over.


    "Er..." Liang Changsheng''s leaders and the special police around here are slightly silly. They never thought that a person could climb the wall so smoothly. It can be said that if they have learned the skill of climbing the wall, it is not difficult to become the first flower picker in the world.


    By this time, the Antarctic and the engineers had already understood what Li zedao meant. If Liang Changsheng was asked to look at the wall, they might even point out that the people who were hiding inside and watching the outside might see something coming. So they hurried over, lowered their voice and asked Liang Changsheng to give orders and stare at the window, but don''t worry Staring at the wall, not to mention pointing.


    The classroom is located on the fifth floor, more than ten meters high. For Li zedao, it''s not difficult to climb more than 10 meters up the drain pipe. If he didn''t pay attention to the movement around him, he would have climbed up long ago. However, Li zedao''s speed was still very fast. In less than two minutes, he had already climbed up the fourth floor and came to the window where the glass was broken by a gun.


    Underground, those who secretly look up from time to time, inevitably for Li zedao pinched a cold sweat, after all, at this time, if those people in the classroom found him, even shot, and then he fell from such a high place, there was no possibility of survival.


    Not only that, the terrorists in the classroom might be furious, right? Will you kill a few hostages?


    At the same time, Li zedao did not continue to climb up, but raised his ears to listen to the faint voice coming out of the upper window.


    "I I''ll take You Keep shouting Scare them Let''s go An hour No I''ve been with Just kill People... "


    He speaks western languages. Li zedao learned western languages when he was in Amsterdam, so he naturally understood what he was saying.


    Then there was another gasp, a very tired look, as if it took a lot of effort to say this.


    And if it had not been so close and Li zedao''s ear power was amazing, he would not have heard the sound of this kind of mosquito.


    Then there was a slight dull sound, as if someone was trying to pick up something but didn''t catch it and fell to the ground.


    There''s something wrong with it! Li zedao frowned and continued to climb down. Then he was so light that he grasped the windowsill of the window tightly with his hands. He hung there abruptly.


    The underground people are even more stupid when they look at it. This person is just desperate. Let''s not say whether he will be found by the people inside. This jump alone is enough to frighten a lot of people. If you don''t catch one, you have to do free fall. If you fall from a place more than ten meters high, you will be severely disabled even if you don''t die?


    Then, a scene that made them even more tongue tied happened. It was said that the master of Arts was bold, or it could also be said that he was a reckless guy. He even held his hand up. The next second, the man was already standing on the windowsill, which was not the end. He raised his fist, and then hit the glass with a fierce fist.


    "Bang Dang!" With a dull sound, the glass broke directly, and then he got in.


    From Lize road to the windowsill, he smashed the glass with one fist, and then went into the classroom. These things were almost completed in a few seconds, so that Liang Changsheng''s eyes were so stupid that they didn''t react at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Antarctica and the engineers naturally reacted. They knew that Li zedao''s doing this must have full confidence that they could stop all the gangsters in the moment when he broke the glass.


    At the moment, the engineer on the other side of the South Pole said, "you take them up the stairs..." Before finishing a sentence, the South Pole rushed to the water pipe, and then grabbed it like a gecko and climbed up quickly For Antarctica, climbing the fifth floor from here is much faster than climbing the stairs.


    The people at the bottom were stupid again. Originally, the man climbed up and already caught their eyes. Now the woman who looks so beautiful is even more fierce and faster than the man.


    Of course, they didn''t know Li zedao was climbing up and paying attention to the movement around him, deliberately slowing down.


    "What are you doing?" The engineer glanced at these guys who had never seen the market and yelled, "run in with me. If you find any suspicious people, you can kill them directly!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Antarctica''s quick jump and her hand grabbed the windowsill, she clearly heard "click" coming from the upper window The sound of bone fracture, in nine cases out of ten, Li zedao broke the bone of one of them.


    At present, Antarctica is learning from Li zedao. With a slight exertion of his arm and a quick upward leap, he is already standing on the windowsill. When he looks inside, he sees Li zedao standing there with a cold face staring at a man whose head is covered with a headgear, and his foot is still on one of his legs That leg was already trampled by Li zedao.


    Next to this man, there is a man, whose eyes are full of horror, looking at Li zedao, as if looking at a devil.


    Antarctic quickly jumped into the window, swept around a circle, already stunned.


    I saw in the classroom, except for herself and Li zedao, there was no one standing. They all fell to the ground and didn''t know where to live.


    "What happened? All Dead? " After several breaths of cool air, the face turned green.


    Li zedao shook his head and said in a gloomy voice: "I''ve checked. I''ve breathed. I should have fainted after being hit by some kind of * but Zhou Qian is not here! "


    "Not here?" Antarctica was stunned. Some of them didn''t quite understand what Li zedao meant.


    "Not here."


    "You mean Has Zhou Qian been taken away? " Antarctica''s face is overcast again.


    "I''m afraid so." Li zedao said, with a strong worry on his face. Now his eyes fell on Kari Aji, his eyes were like a knife, as if he was going to cut off his flesh one by one.


    When he first came in, Li zedao was also startled by the scene. Was all the teachers and students, including Zhou Qian, slaughtered?


    For kazhaji and ratty, the glass on the top of their head suddenly broke, and even a person even got in through the window, which really scared them to death.


    After a quick examination, Li zedao was slightly relieved. These people just fainted, and even fell into a pool of blood. Although the three people were shot, they were not injured in an important part, so they were not in danger.


    However, Li zedao''s face soon overcast again, because among those who fainted, he did not find Zhou Qian. In other words, Zhou Qian was not in the classroom at all. Was she abducted or something else?


    Li zedao was so upset that he felt an impulse to kill people. So he strode to the front of Kari Aji and ratty, who were looking at him with terrified eyes. His feet suddenly lifted up. Without saying a word, he directly stepped on ratty''s calf. He simply trampled his leg, and ratty was in pain. He didn''t even make a miserable cry I passed out.


    But Kari Aji saw that the other side was so cruel, which was better than their Dongtu soldiers. He almost fainted Scared!


    "They Are you the one who knocked them down? " Asked Antarctica with a deep breath. I just feel like I''m sweating a little on my back. According to Li zedao, most of the time, these teachers and students get hit by some kind of * and then pass out. In other words, they want to kill them one by one after they are confused?


    Fortunately, Li zedao climbed the wall to break the glass and rushed in. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable, right?


    "No, after I came in, except for these two guys who were half dead, everyone else passed out." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    Then there is no sign of a foot in the past, stepped on the face of fear is staring at him at kazhaji''s calf.


    "Click!" A numbing voice sounded, Kariaji''s legs were crushed directly, and his eyes fainted.


    "No?" Antarctica was stunned, as if he didn''t see Li Ze Dao trample someone''s leg."I''m afraid there is another power besides Dongtu." Li zedao said in a deep voice, saying his guess.


    Since entering the forest of the devil''s cave and experiencing the baptism of life and death, Li zedao seems to have the same mentality that Mount Tai is collapsing in front of him. Even now that Zhou Qian may be in danger, Li zedao doesn''t seem like a headless fly. Instead, he calms himself down in an instant and even thinks about all kinds of possibilities in his heart.


    "You mean the one who called the police?" Antarctica''s eyes widened slightly and caught the key at once.


    "I''m afraid that, including Dong Tu, these people were all brought into a coma by him with some kind of *" Li zedao said with a gloomy face, "Zhou Qian should have been taken away by him too..."


    In this way, all the doubts are right, which also explains why the people in Dongtu call the police, because it''s not them who call the police, but someone else. It also explains why these guys in Dongtu are so abnormal that they should be so humane that they should consider the safety of their accomplices.


    "That man is your acquaintance?" The South Pole frowned.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "it''s possible, but I''m not sure. Maybe I grabbed one at random..." Although the expression is calm, but in fact it is burning. However, Li zedao also knows that he must keep calm, otherwise, he will never try to save Zhou Qian.


    As he said, Li zedao found out the mobile phone and dialed Zhou Qian''s phone. As he expected, Zhou Qian''s mobile phone was turned off, but it also located her mobile phone. In this classroom, it should be in which desk and which bag.


    At this time, noisy footsteps came from the corridor, and soon the engineers had rushed over with those special police officers. As for Liang Changsheng''s leaders, who were usually respectable, how could they run past these special police officers, they were still panting and climbing the stairs behind them.


    After seeing that there were so many people in the classroom, the engineers and the special police were stunned and even numb. Were all the teachers and students killed by terrorists?


    Only after a simple explanation from Antarctica did they realize that there was no danger to their lives. They just fell into a coma after being hit by some kind of * weapon.


    Liang Changsheng and the leaders breathed a sigh of relief. Although three people were shot, their lives were not in danger. It was a false alarm. In this way, they did not have to be punished.


    But I don''t know what they are * and whether they have any sequelae, so Liang Changsheng quickly contacted the hospital and asked them to rush to the school as soon as possible. He sent these comatose teachers and students to the hospital one by one for observation and treatment, and soon learned that they are in a common * and can recover after a little rest.


    As for the five members of Dongtu, except for kaziaji and Ratti, whose legs were broken, who were sent to the hospital, the other three were under control.


    Of course, after arriving at the hospital, at the instigation of Antarctica, the hospital didn''t help these two guys with surgery or anything. It just bandaged them casually. It''s OK not to die!


    After the engineers used some interrogation methods, the three members of Dongtu who were taken away also explained some things. For example, they all followed the arrangement of leader kaziaji and planned to find an opportunity to launch a jihad. In addition, there was a foreigner named Tom who took away a girl. Only leader kaziaji knew about Tom''s identity Dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    In a ward, Suli was lying in Li zedao''s arms, crying helplessly: "handsome I I''m afraid Qianqian Qianqian has been taken away. Do you know Have you rescued... "


    The little girl, who was usually careless, lively and cheerful, was really scared. So when she suddenly saw Li zedao, she felt like she had found the backbone, threw herself in his arms and cried.


    One side of the south pole is expressionless, but the corners of the mouth are oblivious, but the heart is thinking about the relationship between the two people.


    Does this guy send out the domineering spirit again and conquer a little boy who is just in love? This asshole! Don''t you know there are no rooms in the villa?


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. In view of the fact that she knows Su Li, a good friend of Zhou Qian, she comes to see her while the engineer takes something out of Kari Aji''s mouth. Unexpectedly, the girl''s reaction is so fierce after she meets her.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another ward, the engineer looked at Kari Aji with a smile and said, "what kind of Aji are you from Kari?"


    Kazhaji''s blood red eyes gave the engineer a vicious look and didn''t speak.


    The intense pain in his leg constantly stimulated his nerves, so that his white face was twisted. But even so, kazhajieleng was silent, and he was a tough guy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    "No, you''re a handsome guy?" The engineer doesn''t like it. Smile. Anyway, the other party is not a beauty. Just ignore it.


    "To introduce myself, I''m a team leader from some awesome department." The engineer had no skin and no face to boast, "and my nickname is no 1 in the interrogation world As the name suggests, I''m a master interrogator! "


    Kazhaji looked at the engineer like an idiot, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Don''t believe it?" The engineer had a feeling of being insulted. Ma Dan, he was smashed and despised by Dong tu. if he said that, he would be laughed to death!


    Now the engineer walked slowly to the hospital bed, but his face was full of strange smiles.


    "You What do you want to do You can kill a scholar, but you can''t insult him! " Kariaji was a little chilly at this strange smile.


    "Insult your sister!" The engineer said with a smile, and then put his finger on his foot bone.


    "Ah Kazhaji screamed, but he was suppressed immediately. After all, he was a murderer who was carefully trained by Dongtu. His skill was not worth mentioning, but his mind was much stronger than ordinary people. At least when facing the bloody scene, he would not frown at all.


    Outside the door, a little nurse heard the patient''s roar and ran over. As soon as I pushed the door, I saw that the engineer was standing beside the hospital bed, pointing at the patient''s foot bone.


    Little nurse Leng Leng, and then angry: "you this person, the patient just surgery, how do you casually move his wound." This little nurse just changed his shift. He didn''t know the identity of Kariaji, and he didn''t think about it. He didn''t have an operation at all. He just wrapped the bandage around a few times.


    The engineer looked back and saw that this was an ugly little nurse with pockmarked face. He was already a little depressed. Mom, I''m interrogating the prisoner. Do you need to talk? You think you''re a beauty?


    The engineer saw that women always judge people by their appearance, so he waved his hand impatiently and said, "it''s none of your business here. Go out and don''t come in no matter what you hear."


    "Out? It''s you who should go out, isn''t it? " Little nurse hands akimbo, came in a fury, "do you believe me..."


    The little nurse''s face turned white, and she didn''t care to move forward, because the engineer had a dagger in his hand, a bright dagger.


    "Go out and close the door, or don''t blame me for The blain on the face is dug out The engineer said in a vicious voice, and even compared the dagger in his hand.


    "Ah..." The little nurse was so scared that she turned away from the ward without saying a word.


    Of course, the blind woman in the nurse uniform went out to mumble or call the police. The engineer didn''t care at all. Instead, he turned back and looked at Kariaji with a piercing smile. Then the knife went over and opened the gauze that had been dyed red by blood on her leg. However, he saw that there were bone fragments in the wound. He couldn''t help but wonder in his heart Yes, Li Shao''s foot is hard.


    Kazhaji''s face was even more twisted because of the pain. He bit his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    "Want to die, or want to live?" The engineer asked with a smile.


    Kari Aji was shivering with pain, but he bit his teeth and never opened his mouth! As one of the leaders of Dongtu, he still has this endurance!


    "Believe me, you will say it in the end." The engineer laughed, "don''t worry, I won''t sprinkle salt on your wound. It''s not a gentleman''s behavior. I At most, it''s about making some wounds in other parts of your body. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ %¡­¡­ #¡­¡­¡± Kari Aji said a vicious western language, which is a very vicious curse.


    The engineer was not proficient in the western language, but he still understood it, so his smile became more and more hot. At the same time, he stabbed the knife in his hand and directly inserted it in kariajina''s broken leg The goods totally forgot what they just said.


    "Ah A cry came from the ward. The little nurse outside the ward, who probably knew the identity of the engineer, turned pale with fright. As soon as she escaped from the ward, she was surprised to find that there was a policeman here. She rushed to ask for help. As a result, the policeman said that the man inside was their head, and the one lying on the bed was a vicious guy. Their head wanted to interrogate something.


    Li zedao and Antarctica, who came to the front, also heard the scream. At the moment, Li zedao murmured: "this scream Isn''t it a chrysanthemum


    Antarctic white he a look, but it is the first time to say: "almost!" She knows a little about some interrogation methods of engineers. And the engineer didn''t brag. In the Dragon organization, he was really a master interrogator. There was no mouth he couldn''t pry open.


    "Poof..." Li zedao sprayed directly, and then resolutely said, "for me who just joined the organization and didn''t understand the interrogation, this is a good opportunity to learn on the spot..."


    "Go away!"


    In the ward, the engineer happily said: "two things, first, obediently answer my question, second, don''t scold me Damn, I hate being scolded. "Kazhaji''s eyes burst out with indignation, but he was still holding on, biting his teeth, sweating, and his voice was vicious %¡­¡­ #¡­¡­¡±


    Is not to answer any of your questions, and will continue to scold you!


    "Well, you''re very successful. You''ve infuriated me." The engineer said, with a smile on his face. He didn''t look angry at all, but he seemed to be juggling. He already felt a rope from his body.


    Although Kariaji is hard spoken, he is still a little uneasy to see this guy take out the rope and don''t know how to torture himself.


    However, the engineer turned over kazhaji''s body and let him lie on the bed. After winning *, his body still hasn''t recovered, and he was seriously injured. Kaziaji has long lost the ability to resist. Now he can only be like a dead fish and let the engineers toss about there.


    The engineer simply tied him to the bed and made him unable to move. The next second, he pulled off his pants. In an instant, his tattooed buttocks were exposed.


    "You What are you going to do... " Kazhaji is a little scared. Is this guy so abnormal that he likes the back of men!


    You can''t kill, you can''t disgrace, you can''t live on!


    "Guess!" The engineer, however, with an evil smile on his face, reached over and pulled out the knife that had been inserted in kazhaji''s leg.


    "Ah..." Kazhaji screamed again, and the tightly bound body twitched violently.


    "See this knife?" The engineer said with a smile, "next, I will put this knife into your place bit by bit." With that, the engineer used the tip of the knife with blood dripping on it to scratch kazhaji''s ass twice.


    Kariaji''s body trembled more severely, and the twisted face was no longer white, but iron blue, scared out of his wits.


    What would happen if he really got the knife in that thing?


    "Don''t worry. I''ve done this kind of thing many times, so I''m 100% sure it won''t kill you." The engineer laughed even more evil, and the tip of the knife was on the hole.


    "No I said What do you want to ask I said... " Kari Aji didn''t feel sick when he saw the other party. He came directly. He really collapsed.


    "Damn it, you''re going to be tough!" The engineer was very angry and scolded. Then he pulled the quilt off his body, covered his ass, looked at the door and said, "brother Li, you can come in. Now no matter what you want to ask, this grandson will answer you."


    The engineer had known that Li zedao was outside for a long time, and he opened a gap to peep inside.


    Li zedao pushed open the door and went in. He gave the engineer a thumbs up and said, "I admire you, I admire you!" This move is even better than ah Huang''s and can be used for reference.


    The engineer was embarrassed: "I''m ashamed In fact, if he doesn''t move, I''ll be more ruthless, that is to find a funnel, poke it in, and then pour boiling water into it Oh, it''s OK to pour gasoline, and then light a fire Tut tut... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a chilly face.


    "Shut up In the Antarctic eyes cold drink, hands quickly playing with a knife.


    The engineer was scared and shut up.


    Kaziaji on the bed was even more scared, and his face became greener. He yelled, "I said I said


    Before Li zedao began to ask, Kari Aji told him everything he knew. For example, AI Shan, the head of Dongtu, is now on the island. For example, this time, they cooperated with Tom, the diamond bodyguard of Black Hawk security company. After Tom took the girl away, they fainted one by one, although he and ratty didn''t But I don''t have any strength


    "Black Hawk diamond bodyguard Tom... " Li zedao''s heart is full of fury. If he suspected that the other party might have captured Zhou Qian for his own reason, now he can be sure.


    After all, Li zedao and the Black Hawk have an irreconcilable hatred. The Black Hawk has come to trouble several times, and Li zedao has killed all the people who come to trouble, including two diamond bodyguards.


    It''s just that Li zedao can''t understand why that Tom wanted to pit Dongtu. He not only secretly used *, making them unable to kill those teachers and students, but also called the police. You know, Dongtu and black hawk can be regarded as allies. Tom''s practice is really incredible.


    Another thing li zedao didn''t understand was that it had been several hours. If Tom''s ultimate goal was himself, why didn''t he contact himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    Or, Tom didn''t know Zhou Qian''s relationship with him at all, and he didn''t want to threaten himself with Zhou Qian. The reason why he took Zhou Qian away was that Zhou Qian was so delicate and delicious that people felt pity for her?


    If that''s the case, it''s bad!


    Li Ze said that he was anxious, but full of powerlessness.


    Waiting for his girlfriend''s phone call is a painful thing, but waiting for his girlfriend''s kidnapper''s phone call will make life worse than death.


    Li zedao hoped that the other party''s call would come quickly, so he took a look at his mobile phone from time to time, and even checked if he had nothing to do to see if the arrearage was stopped, otherwise how could the phone not come in?


    Antarctica saw Li zedao standing in front of the window without saying a word, glancing at the mobile phone from time to time. There was a strong worry between his eyebrows. Now he walked over, grabbed his hand, and said in a soft voice: "it will be OK."


    Li zedao looked at the South Pole and said with a smile, "I still like you who are violent."


    "Go away!" Antarctica threw away Li zedao''s hand, and said very depressed that his face had returned to its former indifference.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding." Li zedao put his hands on her shoulder, and his eyes continued to fall outside the window. He said, "Kari Aji has explained that AI Shan, the leader of Dongtu, is now in the island country. Even Dongtu plans to move their" base area "to the island country?"


    "It''s not a secret that some anti china forces in the island country secretly support those forces against China. Therefore, nine times out of ten what Kariaji said is true." Antarctica frowned and said, "I think it will soon let us sneak into the island country secretly and kill AI Shan?"


    Li zedao nodded and just wanted to say something, the mobile phone he was holding suddenly rang


    Li zedao looked at the South Pole and quickly looked at the calling number, a very strange number, which belongs to the public phone number on the street, and also located the specific location of the phone, which is not too far from the hospital where Li zedao is located.


    This phone call is likely to be from Tom. Even, he is likely to be hiding near the hospital, monitoring Li zedao''s every move. Li zedao was slightly relieved in his heart and picked it up.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Li zedao said calmly.


    "The apprentice of the hand of God, Li zedao?" At the other end of the phone, a man''s playful voice came.


    The voice of the other party is the same as that of the person who called the police, so Li zedao is now 100% sure that the guy on the other end of the phone is Tom, one of the three big diamond bodyguards of the Black Hawk mentioned by Kari Aji.


    "I know your phone is more advanced. You can locate where I am calling. Welcome to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao immediately gave up the idea of letting the engineer go to the next location.


    "I am, you are Tom Li zedao asked.


    "Oh, I''m Tom. It seems that the damned guy kaziaji gave me up." Tom laughed.


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao''s tone was also a little somber, "I hope that the girl you took away is not hurt, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    "Oh, no! no£¡ Mr. Li zedao, you don''t have the consciousness of being a victim''s family. " Tom said happily, not paying attention to the other party''s threat at all, "and you insulted my character. I''m a gentleman with noble education. How could I hurt that poor little girl? Don''t worry, she is in a state of sleep now... "


    Li zedao''s heart is relaxed. He knows that the other party doesn''t have to cheat him. That is to say, Zhou Qian''s situation is very safe and has not been violated.


    Li zedao is very clear that Zhou Qian''s temperament, although it looks so delicate, but in fact there is a sense of chastity in her bones, otherwise she would not feel impure and unclean before because her chest was touched, and then she chose to cut her wrist to commit suicide!


    If violated, the girl would not just cut her wrist to commit suicide, would she? Even if you don''t succeed in suicide, you will live in the dark completely in your life.


    "But..." Tom''s tone changed.


    "Marla, a coin!" Li zedao''s heart was suddenly drawn, and he wanted to appear in front of this damned guy immediately, and then use the interrogation methods he learned from the engineers one by one on him!


    "Dear Li, do you know why I took so long to call you?"


    Li zedao''s heart suddenly pulled out, already had a very bad feeling.


    "Because I have to take a little time to get that little girl out." Tom said with a smile, "now she''s on a cargo ship, and in a few hours, she''ll arrive on the island."


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao roared in a low voice. His face had become very ugly. He didn''t expect that Tom didn''t contact himself in time after he took Zhou Qian away. He wanted to take Zhou Qian to the island country secretly. What did he want to do?Tom ignored Li zedao''s roar, but said to himself, "the island country is a good place. The sex and love industry in that place is very developed. If the weaker girl is allowed to make that film, it will sell a lot, right?"


    "Say what you want." Li zedao''s face was livid, and his expression looked terrible. Although I don''t know Tom''s ultimate goal, Li zedao probably guessed that Tom would like to go to the island and help him do something?


    One side of the south pole also heard the contents of the speech from the receiver, his face suddenly became cold, and his hand was holding a dagger that didn''t know when it appeared in his hand, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    Sure enough, Tom said with a smile: "the sick guy in AI Shan is in the island country now, so I think you and the elites of dragon organization will definitely go to the island country these days, right? When you go to the island to find AI Shan''s trouble, you can do me a little favor. Then I will ask someone to help protect the little girl. She won''t be cold and hungry, and those star scouts who make that kind of film won''t find her. "


    "What''s up?" Li zedao asked.


    "Oh, what can I do for you? When you get to the island, I will contact you and explain the situation to you." Tom laughed.


    "Why should I believe you?" Li zedao asked.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Li zedao, all you can do now is to believe, right?" Tom said with a smile, "of course, you can choose not to believe it, but I think you must be a fan of human behavior art, right? Then, in the name of the Lord, one day, you will surely see a Chinese girl named Zhou Qian become the heroine of the film, not only in the group P or something, but even the hero may be a dog Think about it and you''re looking forward to it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was gloomy, as if he could wring out a few Jin of water.


    "Mr. Li zedao, as a fellow, you are also looking forward to it, aren''t you?" Tom a pair of fear that the world is not in chaos, happy said.


    Fellow, your mother! Li zedao cursed fiercely in his heart, but as the other party said, what Li zedao can do is to believe.


    "Well, dear Mr. Li zedao, have a good cooperation." Tom said, "goodbye, then."


    "Wait..."


    "Oh, Lee, what questions do you have?" Tom is very enthusiastic said, "as a partner, I do not mind to help you solve your doubts."


    Li zedao breathed out a deep breath and said, "isn''t your black hawk security company cooperating with Dongtu? Why do you want to hang AI mountain? "


    "Oh, Mr. Li, that''s a good question." Tom said with a smile, "Black Hawk and Dong tu do have cooperation. The main reason is that AI Shan is afraid of death, and his subordinates are all bullies. So he spent a lot of money to seek protection from Black Hawk. However, at this time yesterday, I left my job. I''m no longer black hawk''s person, so I don''t have to pay attention to the cooperation between Black Hawk and Dong tu. in addition, I''m a good friend Good gentleman, I can''t bear to see those innocent teachers and students killed by Dongtu people, so I took the hand to save them Oh, don''t thank me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Tom, I will leave for the island in the next two days. I hope you can keep your promise and take good care of the girl Li zedao said after a deep breath.


    "Li, I''m very contractual." Tom said with a smile, "goodbye, dear partner."


    Then Tom hung up.


    "Do you believe him?" Antarctic face is very no wonder asked.


    "You know, I can only believe it." Li zedao looks at Antarctica with a bitter smile.


    Antarctica is speechless. When things get to this point, all we can do is believe.


    "What''s more, he didn''t let kaziaji kill those teachers and students, on the contrary, he saved them, so his words are more or less credible." Li zedao pondered and said, "I just don''t know what he wants me to do for him."


    "It''s certainly not a simple thing." The expression of Antarctica is dignified and worried.


    Also, if there is no danger, as the diamond bodyguard of Black Hawk, he can do it by himself.


    "Well, no matter how much, I have to go to the island sooner or later." Li zedao''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, "now it''s just a few days earlier."


    Originally, Li zedao planned to go to the island country to seek revenge from ITO Haowu! His father''s tragic death in his own arms seems to have become a nightmare for Li zedao. Li zedao can''t do good for bad, so he can only feel better if he cuts the enemy with his hand?


    In addition, Li zedao also wants to "visit" nisso''s future helmsman, taro Shengtian. It is a disaster to let that guy live comfortably after all. Who can predict when he will be in a bad mood and send someone to Huaxia to find himself or even find Zhou Xiaolu or Qin shaomei?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    As for Tom, Li zedao is also very curious about what he wants himself to do for him. Moreover, Li zedao has a feeling that Tom seems to be very familiar with himself. This kind of familiarity is not only the superficial familiarity of those information, but also some of his own ideas.


    For example, this time, Tom made a fool of those guys in Dongtu, which indirectly saved nearly 100 people''s lives. So even if he took Zhou Qian and finally used Zhou Qian to threaten Li zedao, Li zedao thought that Tom was quite good for the sake of more than 100 lives. At least his words were highly credible.


    A few hours later, except for the three teachers who were shot in the calf, all the other teachers and students were discharged from the hospital one by one. Although they were shot in the calf, after a period of time, the drug disappeared automatically. There was nothing wrong with the body, but the thrill in the heart was not so easy to disappear.


    As for these masked men in black who broke into the classroom, the official explanation is that they were bold thieves who stole a national treasure and were chased by the police. They just broke into the classroom, intending to take hostages and escape.


    This kind of explanation is perfect, and these teachers and students are scared. Where is the spirit to think about other things?


    However, the winter camp, which was carefully planned and prepared in advance, naturally could not continue. So that afternoon, the Ministry of education specially contracted a plane to send the more than 80 teachers and students from Phoenix back to the urban area of Phoenix safely, ending the winter camp.


    Before leaving, Su Li came to ask Li zedao about Zhou Qian.


    Li zedao is a little flustered, saying that Zhou Qian has been rescued, just a little scared, so he is still in the hospital, and will let Zhou Qian call you later.


    When the plane landed at the Phoenix International Airport, Su Li actually received a call from Zhou Qian. This is a very righteous little girl crying on the phone. She said that she was worried to death, just fine


    Of course, what Su Li doesn''t know is that although the phone is Zhou Qian''s, the caller is Li zedao.


    After talking to Su Li, Li zedao immediately gives Zhou''s mother a call. Of course, he still imitates Zhou Qian''s voice.


    Zhou Qian''s exile to the island country is naturally not suitable for Zhou''s mother to know. Otherwise, God knows what will happen, so Li zedao takes preventive measures first.


    "Mom, that''s what happened. So the winter camp ended ahead of time. My classmates and teachers went back to Phoenix, and I was with brother zedao..." Li zedao said, imitating Zhou Qian''s voice in his abdominal language.


    One side of the Antarctic listening to such a voice, and looked at Li zedao''s face, had a feeling of goose bumps from the whole body.


    "It''s good you''re OK, otherwise I should wash my face with tears, and even take a kitchen knife to fight with those dog days!" Zhou''s mother said maliciously, and immediately her tone changed. "It''s good to be with Xiao Li. Even if mom doesn''t believe you, she will believe Xiao Li, won''t she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that maybe Zhou Qian is not her own daughter.


    "Mom, brother zedao also said that he wants to travel to the island these two days. Let me join him Let me tell you, will you let me go? " Li zedao said in a timid whisper.


    This kind of weak and pitiful voice spread to Antarctica''s ears, so that Antarctica not only got goose bumps all over, but also felt numb on its scalp. Turning away from Li zedao''s face, it didn''t look like a woman''s face.


    "Is that a question? Of course you can Zhou Mu Le blossomed, "or should I go too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was startled. Ma Dan, did you follow that?


    "No, no, your father''s injury is not good, I have to take care of him." Zhou''s mother said with regret.


    Li zedao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll call Xiao Li later and tell him something to take good care of you." Zhou said happily and hung up.


    "Pervert!" See Li zedao after the phone, said the South Pole stuffy. A big man, even issued such a delicate voice, how to think how disgusting.


    Li zedao was a little speechless. He sat down beside the South Pole and said, "what can I do? If I don''t, I won''t worry them to death?"


    "Pervert!" Antarctica said coldly, "in the future, your code name in the Dragon organization will be called abnormal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s head was lying in the arms of Antarctica, rubbing wildly to protest.


    Antarctica was so angry that the protest was invalid, so Li zedao had to accept the code which was not related to his style and appearance at all.


    After Antarctica answered the phone, she looked back at Li Ze and said, "master, come to us."


    "The order came down." Li zedao said, squinting.


    As Li zedao had expected, the incident of Yanjing Jiaotong University did not succeed in the end, but it also greatly stimulated the nerves of those high-level people. In addition, the workers'' gymnasium was almost bombed a few days ago, so the order from the top came down directly, and let Li zedao and Antarctica go to the island country in the shortest time to secretly murder Zheng AI Shan, who is seeking support from island countries."Any questions?" Yanhuang looked at the South Pole and Li zedao.


    Seeing that both of them shook their heads, Yanhuang continued: "this mission is still dangerous, plus Tom of Black Hawk and the girl who was hijacked..."


    For Tom take Zhou Qian''s safety threat Li zedao this matter, Li zedao did not hide from Yanhuang, so Yanhuang already know.


    "In short, safety comes first." Yanhuang looked at Li zedao and said.


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded with a relaxed expression.


    "In addition, it''s a personal action, not related to the country, so all your positions will be cancelled Do you understand? " Yanhuang said again.


    "I understand." Li zedao nodded again, and this kind of thing was expected. In other words, no matter how much trouble Li zedao and Antarctica make on the island, it''s all personal behavior and has nothing to do with the Chinese authorities. In this way, even if Li zedao and Antarctica are arrested on the island, the incident will not escalate to an additional dispute.


    "Tomorrow morning, the engineer will take you to the dark group. They will make a human skin mask for you two, and then they will help you create a new identity." Yanhuang said.


    "Human skin mask?" Li zedao was stunned. He thought of the face changing technique mastered by Yan Luo temple. Of course, he took off the face of the living person and pasted it on another face, which was enough to confuse the real with the fake. It was Guan Yue who mastered the face changing operation.


    Yanhuang thought that Li zedao was puzzled about this, and then explained: "well, in the dark group''s laboratory, a highly simulated mask has been invented recently, which can make a mask with a similarity of 99% according to everyone''s face shape. With this kind of mask, it is also convenient for you to change your identity and sneak into the island country."


    "So it is." Li zedao nodded, it seems that the dark group is mastering another face changing technology, and the material is silica gel and the like, rather than taking off the skin of a living person.


    The next morning, the engineer took Li zedao and Antarctica to the dark group, which is more mysterious than the Ming group. The reason why the engineer brought them here was that the engineer was also the leader of the Ming Group I, and the weight was enough. That is to say, Li zedao and the ordinary members of the Ming formation like Antarctica can''t enter here.


    From this we can also see the mystery of the dark place and the detachment of status.


    Under the engineer''s murmur, Li zedao has a more thorough understanding of the dark group. Compared with the Ming group, there are many more people in the dark group, with hundreds of people. It can be imagined that after all, they shoulder the task of protecting the personal safety of the head of state.


    Basically, every head of state who visits abroad or below should be equipped with a team of security forces. In some special circumstances, such as visiting some countries with turmoil, this kind of protective force needs to be further strengthened.


    Moreover, the members of the dark group are also responsible for studying some weapons and equipment. For example, Li zedao, the simulation mask they are going to come here to get is invented by them.


    "Here it is." After getting out of the car, the engineer pointed to the front and said. In fact, he didn''t know. Yesterday Yanhuang told him that this seemingly inconspicuous place was actually a base of the dark group.


    It''s not too far away from the power center Li zedao had been to before. It seems that it covers an area similar to that of an ordinary middle school. Inside, there are several small buildings with peeling walls. It seems that they have been for a certain number of years. There is even a sign at the door with the big words "Longteng medicine" on it.


    "No mistake?" Li zedao was stunned. This is the kind of place where "Dali pill" and "Goupi ointment" are made. In any case, it has nothing to do with the words "Shenlong organization dark group".


    Antarctica is also staring at the sign in front of her. She can''t believe what she saw.


    "Yes, this is it." The engineer cleared his throat and pretended to know a lot about the dark group. "This is their R & D base. Let''s go."


    When Li zedao and the three of them came to the front, from the security room at the door came out a very lewd looking security uncle, with a cigarette in his mouth, squinting at the three of them, and said in a vicious voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Where is there any military style? The real thing is an old rascal.


    However, Li zedao''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He has caught a trace of danger from this wretched old rascal. The guards of the gate are so dangerous. It seems that this is indeed a base of the dark group.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "Ming team leader, engineer!" Engineer a face serious self introduction, and then handed his certificate in the past, "with director Qian made an appointment."


    As soon as the engineer said that, the look on the security uncle''s face converged. He took the engineer''s certificate, looked at it, and handed it back to the engineer. The tone was not as bad as it was just now, but a little polite: "please wait a moment."


    Then he went back to the security room, made a phone call, said a few words, walked out of the security room, opened the door with the remote control in his hand, looked back at the engineer and said, "go in, turn left. Director Qian is waiting for you at the gate of building 3."


    "Thank you." The engineer nodded, turned back to greet Li zedao and Antarctica, and the three went in.


    As the security uncle said, turn left, and soon come to the third building. A man with gold framed glasses and a white coat is standing there.


    "Director Qian?" The engineer came forward and asked, then put out his hand.


    "It''s me." Director Qian shook his hand with the engineer, then glanced at Li zedao and the south pole behind the engineer, "please come inside."


    Under the leadership of director Qian, the three people walked into the third building, but they were all silly. Although the building looks shabby on the outside, the facilities inside are too luxurious! The decoration is very smart and neat. Even entering the door and elevator is fingerprint entry. If it''s not led by director Qian, even if you''ve exhausted ten fingers, you can''t go in.


    After entering the elevator, the elevator didn''t go up, but went down to the third floor of the basement. Then Li zedao continued to marvel. They didn''t expect that this dilapidated building would have a basement, or the third floor of the basement. They couldn''t see it at all.


    What''s more, the walls all around are made of metal. It''s estimated that they have the ability to defend against heavy fire. Who would have thought that such a broken place would have such defense facilities?


    But on the other hand, it also shows the importance of a place that looks insignificant.


    "It seems that you can''t just look at the appearance!" Li zedao sighed.


    "Brother Li''s words just tell me all my thoughts." The engineer echoed, but there was a trace of sadness on his face. "For example, you can''t just look at my appearance, you have to look at my heart. In fact, I am full of sunshine, enthusiasm and self-improvement in my heart..."


    The engineer gasped because Li zedao didn''t listen to him at all. Instead, he followed director Qian with Antarctica and went on. He simply left him here alone.


    "You There is no leader at all... " The kind of sadness on the engineer''s face was even worse, and he quickly followed up.


    Soon, director Qian led the three people to a room similar to a laboratory. There were about ten men and women in the room. They were all dressed in white coats like director Qian. Some were staring at the computer screen in front of them, some were doing some records with a notebook, and some were shaking over there. They were doing some chemical experiments with tubes containing unknown liquids .


    "Are these two people going to make masks?" Director Qian looked back at the engineer and asked, then pointed to Li zedao and the South Pole.


    "Yes, director Qian, it''s just the two of them." The engineer said, "these two people are going to the island to perform a secret mission, so they have to hide their identities."


    Anyway, they are all members of the Dragon organization, so the engineers don''t need to hide this kind of thing. Besides, the dark group must have received the above notice for a long time.


    Director Qian nodded and said, "island country That is to say, after wearing the mask, you should look like an Islander? "


    "That''s the best." Said the engineer. At that time, if the island officials mistakenly think that the islanders killed AI Shan, or even killed other people, it''s none of China''s business.


    "It''s not difficult." Director Qian nodded and said, "at that time, you just need to make the mask a little obscene The men on the island are very lewd. "


    "Poof..." Li zedao almost spurted blood.


    One side of the Antarctic Beauty Eye swept Li zedao one eye, the corner of the mouth slightly up, after all did not smile.


    "Women on the island are very coquettish. It''s easy to be in heat all day long." Director Qian continued The goods don''t like the island country at all. If there is a chance of damage, they will be damaged directly.


    "Poof..." This time, you almost spit blood in Antarctica, and you''re just grumbling all the time.


    Li zedao couldn''t help laughing. Antarctica glared at him. He stepped on his foot and crushed it. Li zedao grinned with pain.


    The engineer was even more pitiful. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to, so that his face was red.


    After a brief introduction by director Qian, Li zedao realized that the making of masks is a bit too complicated. It''s not like what is shown in martial arts novels or movie plots at all. They put the masks on their faces and immediately changed people.


    To make a mask, first of all, it should be suitable for the wearer. That is to say, this face only fits the wearer''s face. If someone else wants to wear it, the big one will not be able to wear it, while the small one will fall off directly. Even if you wear it reluctantly, it will look nondescript and far from realistic.Li zedao can''t help feeling that Guan Le''s face changing technique seems to be more powerful. It''s just too bloody. According to Miffy, the whole face and scalp above the neck, including the hair on it, are precisely removed from the living person, and then put into a special liquid for cultivation. That is to say, the skin can remain active after being soaked in the culture liquid, and will not rot or anything The man whose whole head had been skinned off was naturally dead.


    And after soaking the face on another living person''s face, it will be as if it is alive, and it will automatically tighten to the living person''s skin. From the appearance, you can''t see any difference.


    But there''s a bad thing about it. I have to take off that face every day and soak it in that special liquid medicine, otherwise it will rot.


    In a word, it''s bloody and magical. Miffy explained it briefly. Li zedao is still not very clear. Of course, he doesn''t want to know so much.


    But now this kind of mask, simply speaking, is dead. Of course, the material used is not human skin, but a kind of material with little difference between people''s skin.


    Soon a girl came to collect the facial features of Antarctica and Li zedao, including the thickness of eyelids, the height of cheekbones, the distance between eyes, the color of skin


    In short, when Li zedao and Antarctica saw a series of complex numbers on the computer screen, they all felt that their heads were a little big.


    When all these data are collected, the mask production process is not very difficult, using a very expensive material to directly mold according to the requirements of the computer.


    "Come with me, and I''ll teach you how to wear masks." Director Qian said. Of course, the masks used to practice wearing are naturally made according to other people''s facial features for practicing wearing. After all, the masks belonging to Li zedao and Antarctica will take two hours to be produced.


    At present, under the leadership of director Qian, the three people walked into another office and saw a girl with waterfall like hair and a white coat sitting there, staring at the computer in front of her, but because her back was facing everyone, she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    When she heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind her, the girl looked back and saw that director Qian was coming in with several people. She stood up to greet her: "director Qian."


    This is a beautiful girl with a sweet voice, and her eyes are bright and big, as if she can talk.


    Li zedao looks at this face which is very strange to him, but he is momentarily absent-minded, not because the other party looks good, but because the other party''s big eyes give him a very familiar feeling.


    The engineer looked at this face and was stunned. Of course, he was because the girl was so sweet and lovely Isn''t that the fairy who often appears in her dream just like this?


    Antarctica, on the other hand, has an impulse to beat Li zedao to death. The engineer has such a reaction. She has no reaction at all It''s none of my business! But Li zedao wants to hit people in Antarctica. Please, your woman is on the side, but you are so reckless and staring at other women. What is it?


    So Antarctica took a step forward without any trace, and stepped on the instep of Li zedao''s foot by "coincidence", and then crushed it severely.


    "Hiss..." Li zedao took a cold breath and took back his mind. He looked at the South Pole wrongly.


    The latter is a cold to death look, ignoring Li zedao''s eyes, foot is forced to crush.


    "Xiao Zhang, you take them to the storeroom, and then take two masks to teach them to wear." Director Qian said, turning back to the guide pole and Li zedao.


    "All right, director Qian." Xiaozhang Tiantian nodded with a smile, then looked at Li zedao and Antarctica and said, "you two, please follow me."


    Li zedao saw that she looked at herself. Although she was smiling sweetly and sunny, she was still very sensitive to the complicated look in her eyes. In addition, there was a light sweet smell in the air of the room, which Li zedao was familiar with.


    Yes, it''s her. It must be her! Although changed another face, but the eyes did not change, she is no doubt!


    Li zedao screamed in his heart. He wanted to drag her to the other side immediately, like she asked herself all the questions in her heart since this period of time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    There is another room next to the office, but the door is made of metal, which is exactly what director Qian said about the storage room.


    Naturally, there are some research results stored in it, so you can''t get in without director Qian''s fingerprints. We can also know how high director Qian''s position is here. We can also see that director Qian still attaches great importance to the three people from the Ming group. Otherwise, he won''t go out to meet them in person.


    After opening the door, director Qian handed over Li zedao and the three of them to Xiao Zhang, and he was busy going.


    "You two, inside, please." Xiao Zhang made an invitation gesture to Li zedao and Antarctica.


    The engineer also wanted to go in with her, but the beauty Xiao Zhang held out her hand and said with a smile: "sorry, sir, you can''t go in. You can only wait here."


    Miscellaneous people The engineer''s heartache has a kind of difficult breathing feeling, how can he be a miscellaneous person? He''s the leader of the first team of the Dragon organization Ming, OK?


    Pretty little Zhang ignored the engineer''s sad eyes. After she went in, she closed the heavy metal door and looked back at Li zedao, but her eyes became more complicated. Her mouth was pouting, as if she could hang several bottles on it. She was extremely aggrieved.


    Li zedao was stunned at first and immediately laughed bitterly.


    Previously, although he basically believed that the little beauty in front of him was her, there was still a little doubt in his heart. In addition, Li zedao didn''t know why she was in this place, whether she had any purpose, what task she was carrying out, and besides, there were other people, so Li zedao didn''t dare to speak out rashly.


    Now that she''s like this, Li zedao is 100% sure that this beautiful girl Xiao Zhang is the shadow, the eccentric elf likes chewing gum, likes watching the shadow of the battle between man and beast, and the shadow of the so-called genius hacker and genius invention expert.


    As soon as Li zedao saw her eyes, he was almost sure. With the sweet smell in the air, it was the fragrance of mint gum. The gum was the shadow''s favorite, and he was even more sure.


    On one side, Antarctica didn''t know that the little girl who was wronged was the shadow. After looking at their expressions, they thought it was a good friend of Li zedao outside, but they didn''t know what they were doing. At least Antarctica didn''t know that there was such a girl.


    So I feel depressed and want to use violence against Li zedao again. Why do those beautiful girls have something to do with him no matter where they go?


    "Big fool..." Shadow Bite lips, bean tears have rolled in the orbit, the next second is gnashing his teeth toward Lize road.


    It''s a familiar address. Li zedao has captured a lot of grievances and pain from her address. He is inexplicable and has a bad feeling. At the moment, she didn''t dodge. She let this delicate body rush over, let her heavily hit her body, let her legs tightly hold her waist, let her two arms tightly around her neck, let


    "Oh..."


    Li zedao''s eyes slightly widened, because the shadow''s mouth had been heavily blocked on his lips.


    Astringent Although the shadow kisses fiercely, it is so astringent, just like a clumsy bear, instinctively arching, but arching madly.


    Li zedao is even a little at a loss. After all, she has nothing to do with shadow at all, so I never thought she would be like this. I don''t know whether to "guide" her properly at the moment. I''m really in a mess in my head. In the nostril rushes in, is the young girl that kind of unique body fragrance, is greatly interfering with his originally strong will.


    Li zedao wanted to push her away, but it happened that the shadow''s arm hugged him fiercely, as if he would lose everything as soon as he let go.


    One side of the south pole, eyes are wide, pretty face slightly a red bah, turn around, don''t want to look at this shameless guy.


    It was not until the shadow''s mouth was almost out of breath that he released Li zedao''s neck. His big eyes with crystal clear tears hanging on them turned to stare at Li zedao''s wonderful face: "big fool, your mouth stinks. I''ll send you two pieces of chewing gum back..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face, almost a big hand that couldn''t hold back smoked twice on her little butt.


    Antarctica also looked back at the girl who had jumped from Li zedao''s body like a freak.


    "Sister Antarctica." The shadow smiles at the South Pole and greets sweetly, "you have become more feminine Let me see. Tut Tut, you have been arched into a woman by a big fool... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, the South Pole turned red, then black, and almost threw a knife.


    Wait What did she mean by those words.


    Looking at the shadow, Antarctica was a little surprised: "you You know me? Have we met before? "


    "Hee hee, what do you say?" The shadow''s big eyes blinked and blinked, with a sweet smile and two dimples looming. Then he took out a box of chewing gum from his pocket, took out two of them and threw them up. Then he raised his face slightly and opened a small mouth. The chewing gum fell into her cherry mouth accurately, and then he chewed it beautifully."Shadow? Are you the shadow Antarctica''s eyes suddenly widened. This chewing gum habit and action, this look, is the shadow of that strange spirit, but this face Antarctica''s expression was disordered, and he looked at Li zedao in astonishment.


    "She is indeed a shadow." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "Hee hee, if it''s a fake package, it''s just a beautiful girl." The shadow chewed the gum hard and said, looking at Li zedao''s eyes a little bad, "Mom, big fool, you didn''t brush your teeth in the morning, did you? The beautiful girl''s breath is not fresh. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao and Antarctica looked at each other and could see each other''s slightly twitching face.


    However, Antarctica is no longer suspicious. Although the face looks different and the voice changes, the tone, the look and the movement are no different from the shadow before.


    When Li zedao first saw her, he was stunned. It must not be because she looked good, but because he suspected that she was the shadow.


    But how did she change? With a special mask? And a different identity? You know, the shadow left China a few months ago, didn''t it? Moreover, as soon as the rumors about the immortality of the hand of God come out, and the snake head is stolen by the hand of God, in this case, how can the shadow who has such a close relationship with the hand of God have such an opportunity to change his face and identity, leave Huaxia behind, and even sneak into the dark group?


    Li zemao stepped forward, reached over and pinched the shadow''s pink face. He also suspected that she was wearing a mask that was enough to confuse the real with the fake.


    "why? It hurts The shadow glared at Li zedao and said angrily. He patted off his salty pig hand. "I''m a beautiful girl without a mask. This is my true face, isn''t it good-looking?"


    "What do you really look like?" Li Ze Dao a Leng, "so before?"


    "Nonsense, before of course, it was wearing a mask, fool." The shadow looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, "it''s the kind of mask that I''ll teach you how to wear later. It feels like a real face."


    Then he blew out a big bubble.


    "Er..." Li zedao and Antarctica both looked stunned. For a long time, they couldn''t recover.


    In other words, the shadow she saw before actually wore a mask and did not show her true face? Even what high-tech products did she use to change her voice? Now this face, this voice, belongs to the shadow?


    "What''s going on?" Li zedao asked with some difficulty, "and master?" The latter question is what Li zedao is most concerned about.


    The shadow is silent and forgets to chew gum. It looks like a face changing master, nibbling his lips. The big tears begin to roll in the eye socket again, with an expression of sadness and grievance.


    "Lao Wang Lao Wang And master Madam Martial uncle They Wu Wu... " The shadow was very sad and cried, even the gum in his mouth was sprayed out


    "all dead Sobbing They are all dead... "


    Boom! Li zedao''s head is muddled, that face has already become an idiot.


    Dead? Master Dead?


    Antarctica was also shocked by the shadow''s words, which made her brain roar for a long time. Who is the hand of God? He is the first man in the world. Yes, he is in the world, not just in China! It''s said that he has amazing wealth, he has dozens of beautiful women, he has super powerful force value, he has absolutely high intelligence, and even he is immortal. Years of this pig knife Leng can''t cut a trace on him.


    Even a few days ago, he stole the snake head and played with the elites of the so-called dragon organization like idiots.


    But now the shadow says he''s dead Antarctica felt that this was the most ridiculous joke she had ever heard since she was a child!


    What''s more, how can there be no movement when that kind of person is dead? It''s like a dead fly.


    "You What did you say? " Li zedao looked at the shadow with wide eyes. His face was hard to see the extreme. He grabbed the shadow''s shoulder with both hands and shook her delicate body hard. "What do you say? I beg your pardon? Make it clear to me... "


    "Go away..." The shadow fiercely pushed away Li zedao, wiped the tears in his eyes and roared, "Lao Wang is dead, my master is dead, and all the other teachers are dead too Do you hear me clearly now? "


    Very clear! It can''t be clearer! So Li zedao is an idiot!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Is it necessary for the shadow to lie? unnecessary! Even if you have to lie, will you tell such a big lie? can''t! Who will curse his mother''s death if he is a teacher for one day and a mother for all his life?


    Therefore, Li zedao knew very well that her master, one of the women in the master, had an accident. Not only she, but also the master and his other women could not escape!


    "Ah Ah... " Li zedao suddenly hissed and roared, his eyes were red, staring at the shadow of a tearful man lying in the arms of Antarctica, "who did it? Who did it? "


    Said a soft foot, heavily sitting on the ground, hands ruthlessly grasp their hair, staring at the floor, a pair of idiot to the extreme expression, the brain is more like paste general, chaotic.


    For Li zedao, in the past 20 years, there have been three men who are very important to him!


    First of all, Li Dahai, who has raised him for 18 years, quietly acts as a coward, useless but full of father''s love. But the final result is so shocking. He is the one who takes himself away from his mother. Some of his behaviors in the past decade are deliberately pretended, and even he leaves The tearful letter that I left before is also intentional!


    Li zedao''s heart was severely hurt, so for Li Dahai, Li zedao''s attitude now is, don''t hate, but also don''t love!


    Second, his father, Shangguan Haoyu. As for the man who died in his arms as soon as he met him, Li zedao''s mind is more complicated? That kind of emotion really exists! Love? It seems that there is also a point. How to say that blood is also soluble in water, isn''t it? Later, Li zedao felt that Shangguan Haoyu was his nightmare, the darkness in his heart! He felt that his father had done too much, too cruel, and he was disappointed with him.


    The third one is master! Li zedao, who looks more handsome and younger than him and likes to pretend, has a great influence on him. Even in his heart, Li zedao took him as his father. So when he learned that master might have killed a three-year-old child to take his liver to make immortality pills, and that master had stolen the snake head, Li zedao expressed his emotion that Contradiction! Great contradiction!


    The reason for this contradiction is that even though all the evidence points to Shifu, Li zedao still thinks that Shifu will not do these things. Even if he did it in the end, he can''t help but want to defend him.


    Now, when he heard that master had died, even though Li zedao was strong enough in heart and had strong self-control, he seemed to have signs of collapse. It can be imagined how important this man is in his heart!


    The shadow saw that he was so sad that he wiped the tears off his face with his sleeve. He took out the box of chewing gum from his pocket and put two of them into his mouth. Then he sat down next to him without saying a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The same is true in Antarctica. I sit on the other side of Li zedao and accompany him in silence.


    This silence is an hour later.


    Finally, Li zedao broke the silence, looked up at the red and swollen shadow of his big eyes and asked, "why do you want to kiss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow is so angry that he stares at Li zedao fiercely. His pretty face is flushed. Mom, shouldn''t the thing you should care about most now be Shifu? What happened to them?


    Shadow doesn''t know why she wants to kiss Li zedao. During the time when Shifu''s accident happened, she was extremely depressed, but she couldn''t show any sadness. Suddenly, when she saw Li zedao, she felt like she had found the backbone and the person she could talk about. Her emotion broke out instantly.


    Of course, the shadow itself may be a little confused, in fact, for this guy, she still has a good feeling.


    Antarctic listen, is also a face of black lines, want to slap this guy wake up.


    "Mom, I think your mouth stinks, so I want to give you some fresh air, OK?" Shadow cold hum a, very depressed say.


    "What happened?" Li zedao asked with a deep breath. The main reason why he said that was to make the shadow feel more relaxed.


    "And are you really a member of the dark group?" Li zedao asked again, "didn''t you help develop any air defense system software?"


    "The beautiful girl is a member of the dark group, OK?" The shadow hummed.


    Under the shadow''s murmuring, Li zedao and Antarctica knew the inside story.


    It turns out that although the shadow''s master is one of the women in the hand of God, that woman was once the first hacker in China, "I''m a beautiful woman". However, the relationship between the shadow and the hand of God has not been disclosed, and other people don''t know it at all. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, she is a gifted beauty genius, and has nothing to do with the hand of God.


    And at that time, he took part in the college entrance examination as a senior high school student, and even got a bad score, so he was employed by capital Aviation University.Even the dark group noticed this talent, and wanted to bring her into the dark group to do research on weapons, which was the key training. Of course, before joining the dark group, shadow also asked Shifu what she meant. Shifu said she could join, but could not reveal her relationship with the hand of God. Later, shadow was sent to Paris, France for further study.


    Later, at master''s request, the shadow went to Amsterdam to help Li zedao and Antarctica wipe out Raba.


    "That is to say, when you go to Amherst, you are absent without permission, so you put on the mask you just invented?" Li zedao asked.


    "What do you say?" The shadow looked at Li zedao like an idiot and muttered, "in addition, master said that Lao Wang''s apprentice is very colorful, so it''s safer to wear that uglier mask Who would think that you should like men! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to vomit blood! The little face of Antarctica also slightly twitches, a face of speechless, if the mask is ugly, that day there is really no beauty.


    However, Li zedao also understood that as soon as the shadow put on the mask, there would be an extra computer expert "shadow" in the world. Even now, the senior management of Huaxia contacted Shifu and said that there was a problem in the development of an air defense system. He wanted the former black guest "I am a beautiful woman" to help.


    But the master simply pushed out the shadow.


    Up to now, those people above certainly don''t know that the genius who was introduced by the hand of God to help the military develop air defense system is actually the same person as Zhang Ying, who was sent to Paris by the dark group for further study.


    Zhang Ying is the real name of shadow.


    "Later, when I was helping the military develop the air defense system in Huaxia, one day, I received a call from Lao Wang." The shadow''s little face was a little gloomy. "Lao Wang immediately asked me to find an excuse to leave China and go to Paris."


    "So I told the old men in the military that Lao Wang wanted to see me and I had to go abroad. The old men in the military were very respectful to Lao Wang. They heard that Lao Wang meant it. They immediately arranged for me to go to Paris. I saw Lao Wang in a hotel in Paris."


    "As soon as we met, Lao Wang told me that he had a bad feeling." The voice of the shadow choked again.


    "What premonition?" Li zedao''s heart also slightly drew down.


    "He''s going to have a very big accident in the near future." The shadow said, "who is Lao Wang? He is a big man who can walk across the world. How can there be any disaster? So at that time, I thought he was joking and coaxing me to play... "


    "What happened after that?" Li zedao felt that his breathing was not smooth.


    "Ma Dan, big fool, you don''t interrupt this genius beautiful girl, OK?" The shadow said angrily, "they are very sad now Although Lao Wang looks like a little kid, I always regard him as a father and my master as a mother Wu Wu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t know what kind of mood to face this girl.


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk slowly." Antarctica gently embrace this trembling body, a burst of heartache in the heart. When she was in Amsterdam, she regarded this strange girl as her sister.


    "Wuwu It''s better to be Antarctic sister, not like some big fool... " The big tearful eyes of the shadow glared at Li zedao, and then continued, "Lao Wang said at that time that once he had an accident, those people who had a lot to do with him, such as the women he had, including my master, and his other brothers, would be spared, and all of them would be wiped out."


    Li zedao''s scalp was numb. What happened to Shifu? What kind of enemy did he meet? Even that man seemed to want to destroy his family?


    Yanjing in Antarctica also stares big, with an incredible expression. The hand of God is recognized as the best expert in the world. Can anyone at the top of the pyramid really kill him? Even the ability to wipe out his forces?


    "Except for two." The shadow looked at Li zedao with big eyes and said, "one is you..."


    "Me?" Li zedao''s pupils widened slightly.


    "Lao Wang said that although you are his apprentice, even if he suffers, you will not be affected." The shadow said, "the other one is" shadow ", that is me, because" shadow "doesn''t exist at all. At that time, we just need to return to the identity of" Zhang Ying. "


    Li zedao''s head is in a mess, and he has a splitting headache.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Shadow will not be affected. Li zedao said he understood that after all, there is no shadow in the world.


    It''s understandable that Xiao Qiangwei and Chen Xiaomo, their mother, will not be affected. Although they know each other and even have a long relationship, the master gave them to their mother, but the master has been abroad for a long time, and the intimate relationship has been broken for a long time, so they are not the core figures around the master at all.


    But I will not be affected Is it because the time that he became his apprentice is too short, and he is not the core figure at all, so the terrible man disdains to find his own trouble?


    "At that time, Lao Wang told me to restore Wang Ying''s identity immediately after leaving the hotel. He also asked me to find an opportunity to transfer back to Huaxia, and then continue to find an opportunity to meet you idiot and give you one thing." The shadow nibbled his lips, and douda''s tears began to fall down again. "Lao Wang said before he left that when he couldn''t get in touch with Shifu, it meant that something had happened to her. When she had an accident, it meant that he had an accident."


    "A few days later I really can''t get in touch with master Wu Wu... " The shadow was very sad and began to cry, "master, something happened Something must have happened to him Wu Wu... "


    Li zedao seems to find a ray of light in the dark, because according to the shadow, she did not actually see the master and his women have an accident. She just according to the master, if she can''t get in touch, it means something has happened In other words, master may not have an accident?


    At this moment, the shadow seemed to suddenly think of something, already forgot to cry, and said anxiously: "Mom, I''ve been crying, but I haven''t taught you how to wear masks We haven''t been out for such a long time. Does director Qian think you are stupid? Maybe you''ll think you''re a fool. You''re trying to do something worse to me. Come out and break in No, no, no, I''ll teach you to wear masks first, and then we''ll talk about things later... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face smoked and smoked. Looking back at the south pole, the South Pole''s face was also smoking, so Li zedao''s face was smoking even more severely.


    However, a few minutes later, Li zedao really had to admire shadow''s foresight, because they had been in for a long time, even the mask had been made outside, and the three of them hadn''t gone out yet. Director Qian really thought that these two guys in Ming Group wouldn''t make any beast to Xiao Zhang inside, would he?


    What? One of them is a woman? Who says women can''t be better than women? Don''t you smell that or something In a word, it''s very important to take care of Xiao Zhang as her daughter. Director Qian was a little worried, so he directly opened the door outside and went in.


    Naturally, there were also engineers waiting outside for flowers to fade.


    "You''re really stupid. What else do you say about the elite from Mingzu? They''ve taught you for more than two hours and still can''t wear it Look at my Antarctic sister. I can teach her Ah, director Qian, here you are... " The shadow looks back at director Qian and points to Li zedao and says, "this guy is really stupid Ah, I''m going crazy... "


    Li zedao''s face muscles twitched slightly. Please, I haven''t had time to touch this kind of legendary mask, OK? I have touched the south pole, but before I could start teaching, director Qian and the engineer came.


    However, Li zedao had to cooperate with the shadow to perform there: "this It''s too hard Ha... " In the heart is to have the impulse of smoking this little girl''s ass, you have not started to teach, OK?


    I didn''t learn it! There is something in director Qian''s eyes when he looks at Li zedao Scorn! Although the method of wearing is really complicated, it took more than two hours to learn. It''s really unheard of. How stupid a guy can do such a sad and crazy thing? It seems that even if the boy didn''t enter Mingzu through the back door, he was a simple boy with developed limbs.


    However, they are also the elite of Ming group, so they have to give face. At the moment, they said: "this Don''t worry, some people are just a little stupid It doesn''t matter whether you are stupid or not Oh, by the way, those two masks have been made. You can practice wearing them with those masks. Xiao Zhang, you should be patient and teach them. "


    With that, director Qian''s expression was a little serious, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    "I see. I''m in trouble. I''ve never seen such a stupid person before!" Shadow Du Du mouth, is very uncomfortable stare Li zedao one eye.


    You are more stupid than a pig! Li zedao is very depressed. If you look at China as a whole, no, Asia as a whole No, no, it''s the whole world. Besides master, where else are people smarter than themselves?


    Soon, two fresh masks appeared in Li zedao''s hands Antarctica also got two, in case of damage, there are alternatives.


    At the moment, the shadow once again takes Li zedao and Antarctica into the storage room. As for the engineers OK, wait outside again.


    Li zedao felt the mask with uneven thickness, but it felt very good. It felt almost the same as the texture of human skin.The reason why the thickness is uneven is that different parts of the face need different degrees of camouflage. Some parts are almost transparent, such as around the eyes, while some parts are thicker, such as the nose In the eyes of director Qian, the reason why Island men look so obscene is because of their big nose.


    So the mask like pigskin in the movie must be a fake thing. If it is worn on the face, it will be like a dead man''s face.


    But Li zedao''s mask is different. He can even change different facial expressions at any time according to the user''s facial expressions. Of course, using facial expressions after wearing the mask is also a technical work. For example, the usual grin may now become a grin. Therefore, this is another reason for special training.


    In addition, this kind of mask is completely simulated. You can clearly see the pores and the hair on it, and even a few pimples and blackheads. It has air permeability, so you won''t feel uncomfortable if you wear it for two days. That''s to say, the man will be in a bit of trouble. Because the man has a beard, the beard will be shaved off before use.


    Because Li zedao is too stupid to learn Of course, in fact, the shadow has not been able to teach, so the shadow pretended to be very unhappy and muttered "idiot!" Then help to put on the mask to see the effect.


    After wearing it, the shadow looked at the changed face for a while, and then muttered to himself: "like, really like..."


    "Like what?" Li zedao asked, looking for a mirror to see what he had become.


    "Mr. Kato!" The shadow''s big eyes peered at Li zedao. "Young and obscene Mr. Kato..."


    Li zedao was stunned: "Mr. Kato, who is he?"


    Antarctica also looks at the shadow curiously. She also wants to know what kind of sacred teacher Kato is, but for sure, this Kato teacher must be very obscene Li zedao looks very obscene after wearing that mask.


    The shadow glared at Li zedao and muttered with disdain: "Mom, I''m just like this beautiful girl Mr. Kato is the guy you men admire most. He is known as the godfather of the island AV world... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was black, and he almost choked by the shadow!


    The face of Antarctica turned black and glared at the shadow without saying anything.


    When shadow helped Antarctica put on the mask, he clapped his hands and said, "ha ha, sister Antarctica, you look as pure as teacher Ozawa when you put on the mask..."


    "Shut up Antarctica is very depressed to say, although I don''t know who Ozawa teacher is, but there is Li zedao''s precedent. In addition, Antarctica knows that shadow is the master of countless movies, and its favorite is the fight between man and dog, so naturally I guess that Ozawa teacher must be someone who made that kind of movie. "


    Li zedao was very happy when he saw it! But his expression is so confused, I don''t know who Ozawa teacher is posture, caused the shadow of a burst of contempt, the guy who pretended to be a pure round!


    Next, the shadow began to teach Li zedao and Antarctica to wear this kind of mask in such a way. It''s a very meticulous job. Just wear it, but you have to stick it a little bit, and even pay attention to some fingering.


    However, both Li zedao and Antarctica are tough people with strong acceptance ability. Li zedao has mastered Antarctica in less than five minutes. It takes a little longer, about ten minutes.


    "Fool, you are so stupid. It took you five minutes to be a beautiful girl Well, it will be in one minute! " Although the shadow is amazing, Li zedao has mastered so fast, but his mouth still damages Li zedao to death.


    One side of the south pole, a black line on his face, Li zedao spent five minutes to call him stupid, then what is he who spent more than ten minutes? Fighter in a fool?


    But she also knows that shadow is such a character, and Li zedao is just a pair of enemies, so she turned her lips and didn''t say anything.


    Li zedao is even more lazy to pay attention to the girl''s difficulties, but asked: "the production cost of this mask is very high?"


    "It''s not high. It costs only five million." The shadow chewed the gum in his mouth, spit out a bubble, and said, "well, it''s not my money anyway."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shadow peered in Li zedao''s face and suddenly realized: "big fool, why do you care about the cost so much? Oh, I see. Do you want to use this material to make a plane cup, a mold or even a fun doll, right? "


    "Poof..." Li zedao sprayed it directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "You think too much!" Li Ze said with a black face and speechless.


    I''m kidding. There are so many women waiting for him! Well, even if he doesn''t have a woman, but with his appearance and temperament, I''m afraid that there are not 1000 girls rushing at him, but there are 800 girls, right? What kind of fun doll does he need to have a hand but no soul to vent?


    Antarctica is more direct muddle, little face slightly red spat a, think this broken girl all day long in think what.


    "There''s no such disgusting thought?" The shadow''s big eyes turn and turn, and his face doesn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t have it, even if you do have it, I''d like to urge you to stop it as soon as possible. It''s too expensive to make fake ones, especially for fun dolls. It''s better to take care of a few female college students."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is even darker. She said Affordable?


    "Although I invented this material by accident, it seems to be a kind of military secret now. Even if I stay outside for a little bit, it may be developed and imitated. This beautiful girl is so honest and kind. I don''t want to see someone imitate this material and make masks, and then do something harmful to nature What do you mean, motherfucker? Am I not just and kind? "


    "Yes, you are honest and kind." Li zedao is perfunctory, but he also knows that every mask has to be put on record after it is made, and after the task is completed, the mask must be taken back, preserved or destroyed, otherwise, the person wearing the mask will commit crimes outside, and the consequences will be too serious.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Li zedao secretly came to the place where shadow lived. It was a luxury apartment not far from the place where "Longteng medicine" sold dog meat.


    According to shadow, Lao Wang gave her something and asked her to take it to Li zedao when she came back to China, but she didn''t take it with her, so she asked Li zedao to look for her at night.


    Antarctica didn''t follow her. She didn''t want to be a light bulb. Moreover, she knew that shadow must have something to say to Li zedao alone.


    Of course, Li zedao also asked Antarctica not to disclose the news about the possibility and death of the hand of God, that is, not to report it. After all, this incident is too shocking, and the truth of it has not been fully understood.


    Besides, if the hand of God had really happened a few months ago, or even died, then the man who stole the snake''s head could not be the hand of God, so who would it be?


    Who dares to come out of the name of the hand of God and do evil things and then throw dirty water on the head of the hand of God? He''s not afraid of God''s hand?


    The only reasonable explanation is that the other party is not afraid of God''s hand to trouble him at all, and he is not afraid of God''s hand to trouble him, so the terrible explanation comes, the other party has the ability to fight with God''s hand, and even God''s hand is killed!


    Besides, considering Li zedao''s feelings, the woman who fell in love in Antarctica would not report this kind of thing foolishly.


    She is the kind of top military, but before that she was a woman, a woman in love.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the apartment, Li zedao pressed the doorbell. Soon, the door was opened from inside, and the shadow in a big T-shirt appeared there.


    After seeing Li zedao, he yawned and gave a white look. He muttered, "big fool, I''m so late. I''m so sleepy waiting for you."


    "Sister, it''s only eight o''clock in the evening, OK?" Li zedao was speechless.


    "Well, I said I''ll wait until I''m sleepy." The shadow said unhappily, but he also let Li zedao go in, "change shoes, just mop the floor, don''t make the floor dirty Oh, without your slippers, as long as you are barefoot Ah, how many days have you not washed your feet? Do you have salted fish flavor


    As soon as Li zedao took off his shoes, the shadow''s little hand immediately fanned in front of his Petite nose. He was fumigated by the smell of exotic flowers.


    Your sister! Li Ze, with a black face, almost turned around and left.


    "You should be honored. You are the first male animal to enter the house of this beautiful girl." Shadow side with the mouth of chewing gum blowing bubbles side came such a sentence, "occasionally there are mosquitoes or flies fly in, it is the mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t feel so honored, but rather depressed Anyone who is said to be an animal will not be in a good mood?


    "What did master give you?" Li zedao asked straight to the point. He didn''t want to talk to the nominal younger martial sister.


    Although according to the shadow, the master may not really be dead, but what happened is certain. And the master chose to let the shadow give it to him. Maybe he wanted to let him know what to do or what to do.


    "What''s the rush?" Shadow big eyes in Li zedao swept a few times said, "anxious to go back to sleep with Antarctic sister?""What do you say? We''ve been working on how to make a little nephew or niece for you Li zedao said angrily, with his hand extended, "so, give me the things quickly."


    "You Sex wolf The small face of the shadow brush all of a sudden red, "hooligan, asshole!"


    Li zedao''s speechless, am I a sex wolf? Come on, I''m more honest than you, who like to watch dog fight, OK?


    After the shadow was bashful, he had a depressed expression: "although Lao Wang asked the beautiful girl to give it to you, and told you a tortuous dog blood or even magical story that happened hundreds of years ago, your attitude made me very unhappy Hum, I''m a beautiful girl. I won''t listen to Lao Wang. No


    "Really not?"


    "Unless Hum, play games with me all night The shadow''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile, "I''ve got the handle ready for you. It''s super fun. I''m sure you''ll be addicted as soon as you play."


    "If you don''t play, give me the things and tell me all the flowers that master asked you to tell me." Li zedao refused. Master''s life and death are uncertain now. Where does he have the mood to play any game? Besides, he is not interested in games.


    "Big fool Why refuse? Hum, no, no! " Shadow gills help drum drum, said the breath.


    "Really not?" Li zedao''s eyes were cold.


    "You What do you want to do? " The shadow was so cold that he was a little bold. "I didn''t want to give it. Don''t you want to be tough? You Do you want to arch me? "


    "What do you say?" Li zedao definitely nodded, and then suddenly found that this seemed to be wrong, "er No, you think so


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow wants to kill.


    "But I have other means Let''s put it this way. I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t have time to accompany you here. Don''t provoke me! "


    "You Go to hell The shadow was so angry that he just stepped in.


    However, her foot didn''t fall on Li zedao at all. On the contrary, the whole person was captured by Li zedao.


    Shadow courage suddenly, because she found that originally is very clever "with" her Lize road actually want to "resist", not with her fun.


    "Fool, you Li zedao, you bastard Let go of this genius Ah Help Ah... "


    The next second, a big hand on the force toward her very round butt egg son hard shot down!


    "Pa!" A beautiful crisp sound, and then the whole room is quiet.


    At this moment, the shadow only felt his head buzzing, and there was an indescribable feeling in his heart Aggrieved? Shame? Even a little bit like Are you kidding? How can a beautiful girl like this tune?


    "Fool You How dare you spank this genius Unexpectedly You I won''t let you go... " After a short period of sluggishness, the shadow turned red and said, "I''ll ask my master to tell Lao Wang that Lao Wang will drive you out of the school..."


    Well, with all kinds of emotions pouring into her heart, this girl has forgotten that master and Lao Wang may not be in this world any more.


    "Pa!" Li zedao, who was in a bad mood, simply slapped him in the place full of elasticity. Even according to Li zedao''s experience, the inside of this large T-shirt should be empty, that is to say, the girl didn''t wear underwear at all!


    However, Li zedao didn''t have too many complicated thoughts. Now he just wanted to know what master left for him, and what happened to him.


    "You Let go of this talent... " The shadow is almost crying. She has never been treated like this by anyone. At this time, Li zedao grabs her hands like a pair of pliers. I don''t know if Li zedao has pinched any acupoints. In a word, the moment the shadow falls into Li zedao''s hands, she feels powerless, unable to make any effort, unable to break free at all. What''s more, she can only keep the awkward posture of puckering up her buttocks This posture It''s like the posture in the movie.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. Her shadow turned red and her face was pretty. This posture of puckering her buttocks made her feel ashamed and angry. She vowed to kill Li zedao when she was free again!


    "Give me something or not? Will you tell me what master told you to tell me? " Li zedao asked coldly.


    "For your sister, Ben Ah... "


    Without waiting for the shadow to finish, there was pain and a strange feeling of numbness on her thigh again. It was because of this unprecedented feeling that the shadow felt more aggrieved and ashamed. In particular, her very familiar voice made her feel as if she had been insulted unprecedented in her life.


    Oh, the reason why this kind of call is very familiar is that the women in the film basically make this kind of sound.


    So at this moment, the shadow really wants to be killed on the wall!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "You You let go of this talent... " Struggling, but also made that kind of sound, and she is very clear that her large T-shirt is a vacuum, coupled with the damned bastard is really heavy, so there is hot pain in the buttocks, the shadow of the helpless tears began to spin in the eyes.


    "Give me something or not? Will you tell me what master told you to tell me? " Li zedao still said this, maintaining a cold tone. He wanted to let this strange and willful little girl know that she was so stupid that she let her bully her. She really pissed herself off, and the consequences were very serious.


    Of course, Li zedao also has a little bit of revenge in his heart. When she was in Amsterdam, the girl dared to tamper with the gift she gave to Bailiping. Where is crystal Conan in it? Fortunately, I have such a close relationship with Bailiping. Otherwise, if the gift is selected for others, wouldn''t it be shameful?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow bites his lips, but he doesn''t open his mouth. Tears drop on the ground like broken beads.


    "Pa!" The beautiful voice rings out again. Well, it feels good!


    This time, the shadow did not dare to lose his temper.


    "Woo Stop fighting I''m a beautiful girl. I can''t be wrong Sobbing Here you are Can''t I tell you what Lao Wang said without missing a word Wu Wu... " The shadow''s tone softened directly. Although she was precocious and fierce, she was also the master of countless movies, and her favorite was the legendary dog fight. But she was a girl in her heart after all. She pouted her buttocks at Li Ze for such a long time. She couldn''t stand it and surrendered directly.


    Looking at the shadow whimpering and wronged, Li zedao really felt pity for Yu. After all, she was also her younger martial sister. In addition, she had some ambiguous moves before, so her tone softened: "really wrong?"


    "Wrong Wu Wu... " The shadow of recognizing a coward, looking so weak and helpless, is really distressing.


    Seeing this, Li zedao also felt that she should not dare to mess around, so he let her go.


    Who would have thought that after he had just let go, the shadow turned directly, grabbed Li zedao''s arm before he had time to retract it, and then suddenly bit it down.


    "Bastard, dare to invade this beautiful girl Bite you to death Bite you to death Bite to death, you big bastard... " The shadow roars in the heart, and then the teeth bite harder.


    Gradually, she felt something was wrong, because she had bitten so hard, but the damned bastard didn''t respond at all, no pain, no struggle, and didn''t retract her arm, as if it was not her own.


    At the same time, shadow''s mouth already has a bloody smell, that is to say, she bit Li zedao''s arm to bleed, but Li zedao was still motionless.


    So, the shadow suddenly felt a little guilty, or a little boring You bite a person, that person is silent, let you bite, you will feel interesting?


    Shadow also feel some wronged, inexplicable wronged!


    So she loosened her mouth, raised her head, and stared at Li zedao, who was looking at herself indifferently with her red eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "asshole! You bastard


    "Hiss It hurts... " Li zedao''s face changed and he jumped in place, but he took a cool breath, "Damn, you belong to a dog..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shadow Lengleng looked at him for a while, all of a sudden burst into tears and laughter, and then mercilessly white this guy a cold hum: "hum, hurt you this fool is good!"


    "Yes, I am a fool. At least I am a fool in front of you, a beautiful girl in the universe." Li zedao said, "look what you bite, it''s bleeding You don''t have AIDS, do you?


    "Bah, bah You have AIDS Asshole The shadow was so angry that he grabbed his arm and bit it.


    Shadow really hates this bastard. He knows that this guy''s self healing ability is very strong, so he doesn''t worry about the small bite mark on his arm. Now he sits down on the sofa.


    "Hiss..." The shadow took a few cold breath, and the whole person jumped up. Then he looked at Li Ze fiercely and said, "fool, look what you''ve done to this beautiful girl? Bastard, go to hell... "


    Li zedao laughed and said nothing.


    Can not sit, so the shadow can only be very depressed lying there.


    "Don''t you need some medicine?" Li zedao said jokingly.


    "Well, if you don''t, you''re a son of a bitch!" The shadow said maliciously.


    "Cough..." Li Zedao''s face was red, and he shut up with a bitter voice. He was afraid to use words to provoke this tough little child. He hurried to change the topic. What did master ask you to bring me? "


    "You are a son of a bitch Li zedao''s shadow turned white, but there was a strange feeling in his big eyes. Now he didn''t make any noise. Instead, he pointed to a jewelry box on the coffee table and said, "look, what Lao Wang gave you is in that box..."Li zedao''s eyes fell on the jewelry box on the table. He quickly picked it up and opened it to see that there was a safety clasp lying quietly inside.


    This is a milky one dollar coin sized safety clasp, which is a bit dazzling in the room. There seems to be a circle of fog around the safety clasp, which adds a bit of mystery,


    "safety clasp?" Li zedao was stunned again. What''s the meaning of master''s safety buckle? Is it really his heirloom?


    Li zedao is not very familiar with this aspect, but he can guess that this Baise Ping''an clasp should be polished by some kind of jade.


    "Yes, safety buckle." The shadow said, "this safety clasp was originally hung on Lao Wang''s neck. Lao Wang took it off and gave it to me. Let me buckle it to you after I go back to China, and let me warn you Oh, it''s not a warning, it''s a reminder Remind you that do not let others know that you have such a safety clasp, otherwise it will certainly lead to death. "


    "This safety clasp Is it valuable? Or is it symbolic? Or the role? " Li zedao looked at the shadow, frowned and murmured to himself.


    "Hum, aren''t you very clever?" The shadow hummed coldly, "I thought you knew everything."


    Li zedao''s eyes lit slightly: "do you know the use of this safety clasp?"


    "Hum!" The shadow hums coldly, turns his arrogant head, and doesn''t tell you that the beautiful girl wants you to be itchy and suffocate!


    Li zedao looked at his hand and sighed: "it seems that he just started light."


    The shadow scared a spirited: "asshole, with such a cruel means to deal with such an innocent, lively and lovely girl, won''t your conscience suffer?"


    Li zedao shook his head: "no!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Asshole Shadow gnashing teeth, if the eyes can kill flowers, Li zedao now may have died 8000 times.


    Seeing that Li zedao was shamelessly rubbing his hands, the shadow said in a loud voice: "hum, it''s this talented girl who is in a good mood and wants to tell you. It''s not because she was threatened by you Lao Wang asked me to tell you that the safety ring is the key. "


    "The key? What key? " Li zedao was stunned.


    "The key to an ancient tomb." Shadow small face is full of mystery, a pair of God stick appearance.


    "Ancient tomb?" Li Ze Dao is a Leng again, how to listen more is more mysterious?


    "Cough Now you just take this beautiful girl as your old king. " The shadow cleared his throat and said, "big fool Oh, no, no, Lao Wang doesn''t call you a big fool, but a kid... "


    Li zedao''s black line: "in fact, you can say the point."


    "Mom, what did the beautiful girl say is not the point If you have the ability, don''t do it to a girl I said, "not yet..." Seeing that Li zedao stretched out his hand, the shadow said directly, "that''s what Lao Wang told me at that time. Shadow, you know that there is such a magical stone in the world..."


    The shadow fell into the conversation with Lao Wang, the hand of God.


    "Magic stone? How amazing is it? " The shadow''s big eyes swept Lao Wang''s young and shameful face, and immediately his eyes opened wider and his mouth opened wider, as if he could put a tennis ball in it. "Today, the beautiful girl knows, Lao Wang, the reason why you are so young is because you have such a magic stone, right


    Lao Wang mysterious smile, did not answer her this question, but said: "I think you must have heard the legend of Nuwa mending the sky?"


    "Five colored stones?" Shadow is Xueba. He is knowledgeable and says these three words at once.


    Lao Wang nodded and said, "yes, it''s said that the colorful stones made by Nu Wa have five colors: red, yellow, white, blue and pure green. It''s said that this stone has supernatural power, and the person who gets this stone will be reborn in an instant


    "Hello, Lao Wang, maybe it''s just a legend, isn''t it?" Shadow big eyes turn and turn, asked, and then chewed the gum in his mouth, blowing a big bubble.


    "Besides, whether the colorful stone has that ability or not, let alone whether the stone itself exists or not, it''s still the same thing. Don''t take this beautiful girl as a three-year-old to fool you." Murmured the shadow.


    Lao Wang Cixiang smiles Such a baby face can show such a kind smile. In the eyes of the shadow, it doesn''t feel strange. On the contrary, it has a kind of fatherly warmth.


    Lao Wang has this kind of ability. He is obviously younger than you, but he can give you a father''s feeling.


    "This stone really has the supernatural power, and the person who gets it will be reborn in an instant. It has been verified that it has the ability to go against the heaven." Lao Wang is very sure to say.


    "Really? Who is it? " The shadow looks like a curious baby.


    "Guess what."¡°¡­¡­ I guess your sister The black line on the shadow''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Seeing that the shadow was so depressed, Lao Wang continued with a smile: "in a word, someone once got this magical Nuwa to fill the sky, and the rest of the colorful stone was Qin Shihuang who once unified the whole of China!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m a three-year-old, OK? " The shadow rolled its eyes lovingly.


    Lao Wang continued with a smile: "after that, its owner is the emperor of every dynasty! It is common to change dynasties, so this stone has been handed down from Dynasty to Dynasty, which can almost be regarded as a symbol of the emperor! So at that time, many people knew that there was such a stone, and there was such a nursery rhyme He who gets five colored stones gets the world


    "Make it up! Go on The shadow is not angry and says that she has studied history seriously. There is no such nonsense in the history books of all dynasties, OK?


    "Well Then came the Song Dynasty Lao Wang looked at the shadow with a smile and continued to make up, "I won''t say much about the establishment of the Song Dynasty by Chen Qiao mutiny, Taizu of the Song Dynasty. When he became emperor, he naturally had to take this stone, which is the symbol of the emperor''s rights, into his hands. However, after searching the whole palace, there was no trace of this stone. Finally, he knew that the stone had been taken out of the palace one step ahead of time The purpose is not to let song Taizu get this stone. Even if he became an emperor, he would be worried and restless all day long! "


    "After that, song Taizu sent people to catch up with him and all the way to Huashan. The bodyguard who was responsible for stealing the multicolored stone jumped directly down Huashan in front of the pursuers, and the stone lost its trace from then on..."


    The shadow continued to roll his eyes: "Lao Wang, if you go to a teahouse to talk, you will be very popular."


    With a smile, Lao Wang stretched out his hand and touched the shadow''s head to continue his story: "that day, the bodyguard jumped off the cliff like this, and the stone lost its trace. Song Taizu let people search almost every corner of the whole Huashan Mountain, and the bodyguard searched all over the way, but he couldn''t find the multicolored stone. Of course, he was very angry The fire, now is personally came to Huashan


    "Later, at the peak of Mount Hua, the jade girl peak, the song Taizu met a Taoist master, who was called Chen Tuan Laozu!" Lao Wang continued, "Song Taizu has heard the name of Chen Tuan. He knows that Chen Tuan is also an ox man in this area. It is said that he can tell fortune, predict some things according to the celestial phenomena, and refine the elixir that can make people strong. He once used Fu Shui to remove the plague and save a side of the people. Now he is very impolite to let people control Chen Tuan Get up. "


    "Chen Tuan?" Shadow a Leng, "that play chess with song Taizu won a whole Huashan that Chen Tuan?"


    "That''s Chen Tuan." Lao Wang nodded and said, "that Chen Tuan is a person who has practiced internal power and has reached the peak. It''s not too much to say that he was the first expert at that time Just like me now, I''m the best in the world... "


    "Cut..." Shadow in addition to despise or despise, Lao Wang or so like to pretend to force!


    But unconsciously, the shadow was also attracted by the story of Lao Wang.


    "Chen Tuan is the best expert in the world, so in the face of so many bodyguards, he directly controlled song Taizu without fear. But song Taizu was the emperor after all. Even if he was controlled by Chen Tuan, he didn''t show any fear and asked Chen Tuan to help him. If he didn''t, all the people in Liming around Huashan would be guilty of bullying him How to deal with it


    "That bastard is cruel enough!" The shadow said with wide eyes, no wonder so many people want to be emperor, and tens of thousands of living lives in a word are gone.


    Lao Wang laughed and said, "if you are not cruel, can you be the founding emperor? Did not the so-called founding emperors step on the bones of the enemy and the common people


    "All right." The shadow murmured gloomily.


    Lao Wang continued with a smile: "Song Taizu''s ruthlessness doesn''t mean Chen Tuan''s ruthlessness. Now Chen Tuan has made a compromise and bowed to his throne. Song Taizu gave Chen Tuan the whole Huashan Mountain with a wave of his hand. As for the later legend that Chen Tuan played chess with song Taizu and song Taizu lost Huashan Mountain, it was just that the people wanted to exaggerate Chen Tuan''s story. "


    "Lao Wang, what happened later?" The shadow asked curiously.


    "Later, song Taizu naturally asked Chen Tuan to help him find out the colorful stone, and also asked Chen Tuan to create a set of quick mental skills for everyone to practice, not to reach the peak, but to break through the limit of the human body. Naturally, Song Taizong''s purpose was to train soldiers. Frankly speaking, he just became emperor, but not the throne It''s very stable, and he also has the idea of continuing to expand his territory to the north. "


    "Later, after a long time, Chen Tuan neither found the colorful stone nor created the mental method. Just when song Taizu was waiting for him and had no patience to threaten Chen Tuan with the names of the people in Huashan, a disciple who claimed to be Chen Tuan appeared and told song Taizu that Chen Tuan was not lazy Tuan had already found the multicolored stone, and had created a quick mental method to cultivate his internal power, but it was hidden and unreported. "Lao * Rong Bingmao, as if he was the witness of this incident: "Song Taizu is the emperor, the emperor''s most taboo is that others cheat him, this is the so-called cheating! Naturally, he was furious and set out to Huashan to question Chen Tuan. Chen Tuan is also very shameless, saying that the stone has indeed been found, and the mental method has also been created, but you are too murderous. This thing will only ruin the lives of the world. "


    "Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty was naturally depressed. When he wanted to threaten him with the names of Liming people in Huashan, Chen Tuan fell to the ground and died with a mouthful of blood."


    "Er..." The shadow opened his eyes wide. "Lao Wang, did Chen Tuan commit suicide by taking poison?"


    Lao Wang sighed and said: "it''s true that he took poison to commit suicide. In other words, after he took poison to commit suicide, song Taizu naturally won''t go to those Li people around Huashan for trouble because of him. But if he doesn''t go to Liming people for trouble, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t go to Chen Tuan''s apprentice who went to tell the truth. He thinks that since this guy belongs to Chen Tuan''s apprentice, then He should have known more or less about Chen Tuan, but the informer''s apprentice had already escaped without a trace Naturally, song Taizu was furious and offered a reward for the informer. A few months later, the informer was finally arrested. "


    "Ma Dan, catch it!" The shadow gritted his teeth. "To deal with this kind of traitor, we should kill first and then rape. After killing, we will repeat it 180 times..."


    Lao Wang continued with a smile: "later, under the severe torture, the apprentice finally said something. He said that he went on to tell the secret under the instruction of Chen Tuan. He was not very clear about the purpose, but the master gave him five safety buttons..."


    "Er..." The shadow almost choked on this, that is to say, he misunderstood the informer''s Apprentice?


    "as like as two peas, the five safety buckles are of the same size and color as red, yellow, white, blue and pure blue," Chen said. "According to Chen Tuan''s account, these five safety buckles are the key to enter an ancient tomb...", "


    ".


    Lao Wang took a look at the shadow and continued: "when it comes to this, you should have guessed that the five safety clasps are probably carved from the multicolored stone, because the color of the five safety clasps is exactly the same as that of the multicolored stone."


    The shadow nodded his head for sure, indicating that he had guessed it. I''m joking. It''s so obvious that I can''t guess it. When you were my first day in the universe, the nickname of a beautiful girl really went white.


    "Naturally, Taizu of Song Dynasty also thought of it. When he thought of Chen Tuan''s abandoning the stone without permission and carving it into a safety clasp, Longyan was very angry. He asked what happened to the ancient tomb The informer said that according to Chen Tuan, he put the fast-growing mental skill he created in an ancient tomb. At the same time, there are a lot of treasures in the tomb In the end, song Taizu naturally asked the man to hand over the five safety clasps. What infuriated him was that he lost the five safety clasps because he had fled all the way, leaving only the last white one So song Taizu directly cut off the apprentice''s head with a sword. "


    "Ah That song Taizu is not a thing! " The shadow said angrily.


    Lao Wang continued with a smile: "later, song Taizu had no choice but to take the white piece of Ping''an back, and let people erase all the things about how to win the world, making him a beautiful legend..."


    The shadow suddenly realized: "no wonder there is no saying in the history books that the five colored stones have won the world. The song Taizu has wiped out all the feelings."


    Lao Wang nodded and said, "it''s easy for an emperor to erase this kind of thing and change history. As time goes by, no one is talking about" those who get five colored stones will get the world ". Of course, Zhao Taizu didn''t forget about the ancient tomb, because Chen Tuan put the quick mental method of internal power there, just that The location of the ancient tomb was not the territory of the great song dynasty at that time, so it was impossible to go to the ancient tomb. Besides, without the five safety clasps, it was very sad now. So this rule was established. All the owners of the Zhao family Of course, the owner of the Zhao family used to be the Emperor... "


    The shadow''s eyes widened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Lao Wang, you don''t want to say that you are the illegitimate son of the head of the Zhao family, are you?" The shadow opened his eyes and interrupted Lao Wang''s words.


    The black line on Lao Wang''s face: "you think too much. One of your nuns is a queen. This is the secret of her family from generation to generation. That''s why I know."


    "Well, women''s elbows turn outward!" The shadow sighs.


    The black line on Lao Wang''s face makes it seem that you are not a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow stared at Li zedao''s stunned face and muttered to himself: "Mom, Lao Wang said that this bastard would be stunned to death when he heard about the colorful stone safety button. It''s really like that."


    Li zedao is indeed a fool, and he can''t help but be a fool, because he already has a version of Chen Tuan and the ancient tomb of wucaishi in his mind. Of course, it''s the version handed down by grandfather Shangguan. What he hears now is quite different from the version handed down by grandfather.


    In other words, master has actually mastered two versions of Chen Tuan, one of which is naturally handed down to him by his grandfather shangguanwen, and the other is from one of his women So, which version is the most accurate?


    Or are they all flawed? Which of the two versions can be the most correct one if they complement each other?


    Thinking, Li zedao''s eyes fell on the safe button in his hand key? ancient tomb?


    According to the version handed down from shangguanwen, Chen Tuan gave two of his disciples a piece of sheep''s skin and a medicine pot to the other disciple. Then the use of the two pieces of sheep''s skin and the medicine pot was given to the fourth disciple, the ancestor of shangguanwen. In other words, the two pieces of sheep''s skin and the medicine pot were a complete copy of the book The picture of the ancient tomb But what I didn''t expect was that there was a key, and the key was the safety ring?


    Even in addition to this white safety clasp, there are four other color safety clasps?


    Moreover, the map of Duanmu''s tomb, which was also left by shangguanwen, the great grandfather, was given to him by Dongfang Bubai. According to Dongfang Bubai, the location of the tomb is the cave forest where he risked his life to enter.


    Li zedao thinks that the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang is not the ancient tomb of Chen Tuan''s quick mental skill of releasing internal power and wucaishi, right? Of course, whether it is the same tomb remains to be verified.


    but it is as like as two peas in the tomb. There is no multicolored stone in the tomb. The stone has been divided into five pieces by Chen Tuan, and five pieces are almost identical. If you want to enter the tomb, you have to collect all the five safety clasps, otherwise you will not be able to enter the tomb at all.


    "Master will give you this safety clasp?" Li zedao looked at the shadow and asked.


    "Mom, what''s that look in your eyes? Do you think the beautiful girl of this genius has hidden the other four pieces of Ping''an for you? " Shadow is very depressed curse.


    Li zedao wry smile: "you think too much, how can I think that, for your character, I still believe."


    After saying such a sentence that he didn''t believe, Li zedao felt guilty and died!


    "Well, you''re right!" The shadow turned white fiercely, and Li zedao said, "Lao Wang gave me such a safety clasp. Of course, after talking about Chen Tuan and ancient tombs, he also said that when you find any of the other four safety clasps, it means that he is dead!"


    Li zedao''s heart slightly drew down. What happened to Shifu? Why don''t you say it, but what mystery are you playing there? Why does finding the safety clasp mean he''s dead?


    "In addition, Lao Wang asked me not only to remind you that you should never have such a white safety clasp in your hand, but also to warn you This time it''s really a warning Shadow small face has exaggerated seriousness, "Lao Wang said, you will definitely find the remaining four other color safety clasps. At that time, remember, after you get the red safety clasp, don''t put it in the heart, after you get the blue safety clasp, don''t put it on your forehead, after you get the yellow safety clasp, don''t put it in your mouth, after you get the pure blue safety clasp, don''t put it on your head Don''t Ma Dan, I forgot... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shadow raised his head and said, "Oh, don''t put it in your eyes..."


    Listening, Li zedao''s face was full of confusion, and his head became paste. He didn''t understand what the shadow was saying, so he asked with great difficulty: "what What do you mean


    "Ma Dan, ask Lao Wang himself!" The shadow rolled her eyes. How could she know such a mysterious and strange question? Asked Lao Wang, Lao Wang that likes to pretend to force the old man is a face of enigmatic pretend to force, what did not say.


    "Anyway, Lao Wang said that if you dare to put the red safety buckle in the heart, you will Hum, I''m dead with my feet forward! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"Oh, Lao Wang asked me to..." He said that the shadow was about to get up from the sofa, but he bared his teeth. Looking at Li zedao, his eyes seemed to kill him. Ma Dan, this inhuman bastard is also a charming little beauty. How can he lay such a heavy hand if he wants to have chest, legs and face? I''m sure I don''t want you to touch it, but you''re so powerful. If you really want to touch it, you can''t resist, can''t you?


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao is somewhat guilty. He feels that his hand is really too heavy It''s the same with touching. Maybe the effect is better.


    The shadow yelled: "Mom, how can it be ok? It''s killing me It must be red and swollen How does a beautiful girl pee later? Standing to pee? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This... " Li zedao laughs and thinks that if you want to stand and pee, I won''t say anything!


    "Ma Dan, I wanted to find a knife to stab you. My ass is killing me. I can''t get up." Shadow is very depressed said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s forehead is in a cold sweat. Fortunately, you can''t get up, otherwise I''m not going to have bad luck?


    "You go and stab yourself with a knife or roll over and let the beautiful girl bite you. You can choose." Said the shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you choose none of them? " Li zedao has some helplessness.


    "Mom, you think I want you to bleed. It''s Lao Wang who reminds you to poke a hole in your body and then let the white safety button stick your blood." The shadow is very depressed to say, mother egg, you that is what look in the eyes? Just as my mother is the kind of person who must report her flaws, how about being an open-minded master?


    Li zedao was stunned again. He looked at the safety clasp in his hand and said, "stick your own blood? What do you mean


    The shadow rolled his eyes: "ask Lao Wang yourself!"


    Li zedao knew that the shadow couldn''t tell why, so he didn''t continue to ask. Of course, he wouldn''t be so stupid that the knife made a hole in his body, and he wouldn''t be so stupid that he used to let the Shadow Bite himself. Besides, he already had a wound Before the shadow bite!


    Although his body self-healing ability is amazing, but the time is too short, so there is still blood in the wound.


    So Li zedao took a deep breath, picked up the white safety clasp, put it on the wound, stuck the blood on it, and opened his eyes to observe, trying to see if the safety clasp would change. After all, since the Master explained that, there must be his deep meaning in it.


    One second passed, two seconds passed A minute has passed! Ping''an deducted a little blood, but it didn''t change at all. It didn''t shine as soon as blood was glued, or even summon a cat and a dog, as described in fantasy novels.


    "No change?" The shadow is also staring at the Ping''an button with wide eyes. She thinks that since Lao Wang said that, there must be some changes.


    The shadow cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "fool, Lao Wang said Well, the whole safety buckle has to be covered with blood before it can change You don''t have much blood, so hurry up and prick a blood hole in yourself with a knife It''s also negotiable for a beautiful girl to take a bite for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at this chick like a fool. He didn''t care!


    After refusing shadow''s unreasonable request to stay and play games with her all night, Li zedao left shadow''s apartment and returned to dragon.


    At this time, Antarctica was sitting there drinking a cup of steaming coffee. Looking up at Li zedao, he said, "I thought you wouldn''t come back tonight?"


    This man and a woman live together directly, which makes other members of the Dragon organization envy Li zedao. You know, they don''t even have the qualification to enter this small building. They are so good that they live in it directly. Therefore, Li zedao''s popularity in this organization is very poor.


    Among these people, the most frustrated one is the penguin transferred to the second team, the beloved is robbed, and the position of captain is taken away The most frustrating thing is that this damned guy has been in the position of captain for only two days. He is very modest and shows that his ability is insufficient. He really can''t bear the responsibility!


    He can''t take on the responsibility. Does that mean that he can''t even take on himself?


    Of course, penguins will not be silly to find Li zedao trouble, can only do in the heart silently curse Li zedao''s eighteen ancestors!


    Li zedao looked at some people who couldn''t laugh or cry: "am I that kind of person?"


    "You are!" Antarctic cold smile, is sure to say, "that little girl is more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Li zedao sat down beside the South Pole and said in a low voice: "according to the current situation, master may have really had an accident, and it happened a few months ago, so he won''t steal the snake head!"


    The expression of Antarctica was also a little serious: "so the man who stole the snake head is the one who made your master in trouble? At least, the other party must know that your master is in trouble, will not trouble him, and will not jump out to refute rumors to prove his innocence. "


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed, with a trace of murderous spirit: "I''m afraid it is like that!"


    As a matter of fact, Li zedao also has some objects of suspicion, that is, Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai father and son of Dongfang family. When the snake head was believed to have been stolen by master, the truth about master''s immortality was directly revealed by them, which is equivalent to another sharp cut on master, so they are suspected.


    It''s just, what kind of strength does this father and son have? Besides, there''s no evidence.


    Li zedao rubbed his temple with some headache. Compared with master''s current situation, he was more worried about Zhou Qian. He didn''t know what happened to the girl who was abducted by Tom. Tom said that the girl had been taken to the island. When he got to the island and finished what he told him, he would naturally contact him. Who knows, is he lying Yes?


    Anyway, let''s go to the island first!


    "When do you start?" Li zedao asked.


    "Two days later." Antarctica looked at Li zedao and said. She is also worried about the safety of the girl who was taken away. Even if a stranger was taken away, Antarctica is also worried and has the responsibility and obligation to rescue her, let alone one of her sisters Although I haven''t even met.


    However, Antarctica also knows that it''s useless to worry, and even she has the worst idea in her heart. Maybe, the girl has been killed or even murdered by a strong girl. However, although this kind of thing is well known, it''s obviously not suitable to say it.


    "At that time, we will set out with the group and travel to the island as tourists." Antarctica said, "when you get there, leave the group, then put on the mask provided by the dark group, and after you finish the mission, take off the mask."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "tomorrow morning, I''ll go back to Phoenix."


    Of course, you can go back to Phoenix, but you can''t be found by Zhou Yan and Zhou Yan''s parents, otherwise you will ask yourself where Zhou Qian is and how to answer?


    Antarctica nodded and didn''t say anything. He naturally understood why Li zedao wanted to go back to Phoenix. It might take ten days and a half months to go out this time. Even, there might be some danger, so his family had to make arrangements first Even if it''s not dangerous, you have to feed all those women, don''t you?


    Think, Antarctic face inexplicably a hot.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Antarctica''s expression was somewhat different, Li zedao asked.


    "Nothing!" Antarctica regained its grim expression.


    "That I want to be a father... " Li zedao looked at the south pole, embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li zedao returned to Phoenix by plane. After the plane landed at Phoenix International Airport, it was almost noon. After coming out of the airport, Li zedao jumped into a taxi and asked the driver to take him to Tiandao building.


    The reason why he came here is actually to test the effect of the mask provided by the dark group. If Nintendo is concealed after wearing the mask, it will naturally prove that the effect of the mask is excellent. Of course, it''s more mischievous. He really wants to see what it would be like to tease a few women with this image Reaction.


    So after paying the money and getting out of the car, Li zedao first came to a corner where there was no one, skillfully put on his mask, and then came to the gate of Tiandao building to hang around, waiting for Nintendo to come out.


    After a while, two hot and sexy girls came out.


    Nintendo walking in front, this woman as always charming to the bone, a twinkle and smile as if it would hook people like.


    A few days ago, she made a big purchase of Suzhou Hangzhou Huarong electrical appliances, so now she seems to have a great reputation in business. Even some business magazines have tried to interview her, but Nintendo is very willful to refuse.


    Next to her is Alice, a blonde woman who won''t receive less attention than Nintendo. Because the school has been on holiday, so Alice just came to this group, which is regarded as the best bodyguard for Nintendo. Of course, Nintendo dare not take this woman who looks fascinating but is terrible as a bodyguard.


    In a word, the appearance of two attractive women with different skin color immediately attracted the eyes of all male animals. But the people around the building basically know their identity, but no one dares to use impure eyes wanton, but today seems to have a little accident.


    A person who is not too strong, looks like a young teacher Kato, and has an obscene smile on his face. In a word, he is an extremely obscene Islander. At this time, the Islander leans against a garbage can not far from the door, grins, and then whistles to Nintendo. Then he says in stiff Chinese: "Two beauties, would you like to have a drink?"Nintendo turned its head slightly, and the beautiful eyes swept the shameless man of this wretched island country. The brow was pretty wrinkled, not because the man of this island country looked so wretched, but inexplicably felt that this guy looked like a person.


    How is that possible? Nintendo in the heart denied his kind of extremely absurd idea, and then eyes back, will continue to move forward.


    Alice did not see Nintendo attack, as did not see, of course, in accordance with her usual practice, has long been a kick in the past, she was kicked to burst the eggs of the guy did not have a thousand, there are 800.


    The island man saw that the two beauties didn''t pay attention to themselves, but they didn''t stick to it. They carried on shamelessly to the end. They even stepped forward and blocked their way. They said with an obscene smile in blunt Chinese: "two beauties, in xiamaoli xiaowulang, give me a chance to get to know them?"


    Nintendo looked up and down at the guy who was not afraid of death in her eyes. The deep part of his eyes lit up a little, and then he laughed very vaguely. His eyes looked at each other''s eyes as if they would discharge. He said in a charming tone: "Maori xiaowulang That''s my idol, or Let''s go to a hotel at noon How do you communicate


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One side of Alice how some silly tongue, how she did not expect Nintendo would do so bold things out.


    Li zedao, who pretends to be Maori Kogoro, is even more stunned. According to his original guess, Nintendo will slap him directly. Where is it now? He will ask him to open a room directly.


    "Oh heaven, you can''t do that." Alice responded and said, "I''ll be angry if you do this. We can''t betray him and put a green hat on him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to hold Alice in his arms Let''s have a good cry.


    "Cluck, Alice, we''re good sisters. Let''s go there together?" Nintendo is smiling, eyes tease glanced at Li zedao, "I think, Mr. Maori Kogoro''s" live "must be very good, I''m afraid one person can''t cope with it..."


    "I''ll go!" The face under Li zedao''s mask was already extremely dark.


    Alice was more directly angry: "heaven, you can''t do this, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Nintendo is to giggle, laughing out of breath, laughing back and forth, laughing tears are out.


    Li zedao likes the way she looks when she leans forward, because her large white chest is exposed in front of his eyes at that time.


    After laughing, Nintendo stretched out his hand and pinched Li zedao''s nose. He said angrily, "little man, even if you are a grey woman, you know you. Do you want to pretend to me? Come back to me


    "Er..." Li zedao said with a smile, took off his mask and said with a smile, "how do you see it?"


    Alice looked at Li zedao, but her eyes and mouth were wide open. After a long time, she couldn''t get back to God. Then she knew that Nintendo didn''t want to put a green hat on Li zedao, but she recognized him at a glance. He was Li zedao.


    "Still need to see? You look down on me, too! " Nintendo''s big eyes are watery. "I can''t recognize your taste, your body shape, especially your innocent eyes? I know how many hairs you have


    "Er..." Li zedao''s embarrassed smile made him feel a little different. In the final analysis, Nintendo knows her best among these women. This woman has already put herself in her heart and bone marrow. As she said, "she can recognize you even if she turns into a grey woman.".


    "Oh, dear, you are Too bad? How did you get that mask in your hand? " Alice said, "I''ve misunderstood heaven I''m so sorry, heaven


    Nintendo''s eyes like silk, eyes tease looking at Alice: "Alice little sister, at noon with me to find a place to torture the little man, I will forgive you."


    "Oh, heaven, as you know, we are not dear rivals." Alice looked at Li zedao and said seriously, "why don''t you call Susan, too? She can play


    "Oh, I''ll call her right now. That wave hoof will be very excited."


    "Heaven, what is wave hoof?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough..." Li zedao blushed on one side. He really didn''t understand. How did these two people speak with solemnity?


    However, Li zedao was also relieved, because in addition to Nintendo, a monster who knows himself and his bones, even an expert like Alice can''t see it. From this, we can see how amazing the realistic effect of this mask is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Around 10 a.m., Li zedao, dressed in simple black sportswear, with a backpack and sunglasses, appeared at the gate of Kyoto Tourism Co., Ltd.


    Li zedao got off the plane and gave Antarctica a a phone call. Antarctica asked him to call this place and said that she would arrive soon.


    Antarctic news is the tour group of this tourism company. After they arrive at the island, these people will spend five days and six nights in TJ City, the island country, visiting various scenic spots in DJ city.


    At this time, more than a dozen people have gathered here, all dressed up for traveling. It is obvious that all of them have signed up for the so-called "romantic TJ five days and six nights Tour". Some of them are young and old, and some of them are tired of getting together. With a happy smile on their face, it is obvious that they are just married young lovers, and even foreigners with golden hair and blue eyes.


    Li zedao can''t help looking at foreigners. After all, who knows, is he the Tom that Kariaji said?


    The reason why we chose this tour group is that the destination of the tour group is DJ city of the island country. Whether it''s ITO Haowu or Aishan of Dongtu, it''s DJ city at this time. As for what the diamond bodyguard of Black Hawk security asked Li zedao to do after he arrived at the island country, and the exact location of Zhou Qian in the island country, it''s up to the island country to know.


    For Zhou Qian, Li zedao was worried, distressed and apologetic. After all, she had such a thing because of herself. Now she''s just scared, isn''t she?


    In the past two days, Li zedao also received several phone calls from Zhou''s mother and Zhou Yan. Some of them called Zhou Qian and several times called Li zedao. Of course, Li zedao answered both Zhou Qian and Li zedao.


    In the phone call Zhou Qian made by Zhou''s mother, Zhou''s mother said with a smile that she would remember to take more photos when she arrived at the island country, and then said that she would send you a video later. Dead girl, you should watch the video carefully.


    Sure enough, Zhou Qian''s mobile phone in Li zedao''s hand soon received a video from Zhou Qian''s mother. Li zedao opened it curiously, and then ran through millions of grass mud horses in his heart!


    The big pie face of Zhou''s mother appeared at the beginning of the video.


    "Silly girl, Ma knows that you haven''t had that relationship with Xiao Li, have you? But my mother knows that after you go to the island with zedao this time, that boy will definitely give you to that one. So as a mother, there is one very important thing I haven''t taught you. I''ll teach you now. "


    Then, two things appeared in the video, and Zhou''s mother''s voice came out: "this is cucumber, this is condom That Oh, my mother''s face is red... "


    "I''ll go!" Li zedao''s face turned red, too.


    "Anyway, when a man reacts, he''ll be just like the cucumber. Watch it. At that time, you''ll take the cucumber No, you can understand... " With that, Zhou''s mother caught her mouth and tore the condom open. When she saw it, she tore it open like this, and then put it in with the mouth facing down "


    " I''ll go... " Li zedao''s face turned from red to black. He turned off the video directly. He really didn''t have the courage to continue to watch it.


    Nintendo also used her mouth to tear the condom. Her action seemed so charming that it almost made Li zedao''s bones crisp, but Zhou''s mother''s action Li zedao felt that his stomach was twisted, as if something was about to come out of his mouth.


    Zhou Yan also made a call to Zhou Qian''s mobile phone, saying that the relationship between his brother and his sister, the most important thing is to remind Zhou Qian not to forget to bring back gifts, such as the nisso headset and lossless music player in the island country. It''s not expensive, it''s not expensive It''s drizzle for the rich like the boss. We are robbing the rich and helping the poor!


    Li zedao almost yelled, I rob the rich to help the poor, your sister!


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Yan immediately gave Li zedao a call. Li zedao didn''t wait for Zhou Yan to say anything. He said that I robbed the rich and helped the poor. Your sister, do you believe that the handsome guy threw you into the garbage can and then found another garbage can to buckle on it?


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Yan was naturally scared and dumbfounded. Then he hid his face and cried bitterly. Sister, sister, when you were a child, you were bullied. Who helped you out? You want to eat lollipops. Who bought them for you? You want to ride a horse. Who let you ride it Well, even if Dad did all this, I''m your brother. Can you not bend your elbow so hard?


    Ze Dao glanced at the crowd again, but he didn''t see the figure of the South Pole. It''s obvious that the South Pole hasn''t arrived yet. It''s just that after Li Ze Dao''s eyes inadvertently swept over a child''s body, the muscles on his face slightly pulled up.


    Shadow, why is she here? Did she sign up for the tour?


    When Li zedao just wanted to take his eyes away from her and try to stay away from her, the shadow''s big eyes fell on him. He opened his little hand and shook it towards him. At the same time, he trotted towards him. He was very excited and said: "husky Husky... ""Husky..." Li zedao showed a Leng, but also looked left and right, thinking that there is such a dog around him? But when we found that everyone''s eyes all fell on him, Li zedao''s face was as black as a piece of black charcoal, and had a very painful feeling. Ma Dan, this chick was calling herself.


    Just, isn''t the nickname she gave herself stupid? How nice a fool! There is a kind of ambiguity in the sweet and glutinous At least when the shadow calls "fool" with such a nice voice, Li zedao is not happy on the surface, but secretly he enjoys his sultry heart, but husky Li zedao has another impulse to smoke her ass.


    "Looks like your ass is itching again." After the shadow trotted to the front, Li zedao said in a depressed voice.


    The shadow sneered, immediately a look of fear, even the girl really has acting talent, her eyes are red, her hands tightly embrace Li zedao''s arm, and then Li zedao''s eyes slightly widened, because the shadow''s hand pinched the meat on his arm, and then beat the frequency fiercely, but of course everyone couldn''t see her little action.


    "Honey, didn''t you like being called husky the most? You always say that you are two times better than husky... "


    "I..." Li Ze''s face began to turn black.


    "Well, they are wrong..." The shadow didn''t give Li zedao a chance to talk at all. "People are joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK? Sleep on the floor, mistress or mistress, if you want to bring little three back or bring back little three or even Xiao Wu.


    Li zedao''s face was blacker. It was really painful. He had an impulse to escape.


    The shadow pinches him and talks nonsense. In fact, Li zedao doesn''t care at all. He just takes it as A bite from a dog. The key is that she doesn''t keep her voice down. Her voice is too loud. Her voice is full of crying and full of grievance. Therefore, almost everyone''s eyes fall on Li zedao. If her eyes can kill people, Li zedao would have died hundreds of times.


    Even an old lady couldn''t see it. She came forward and glared at Li zedao fiercely. She scolded: "beast!"


    "I love your sister!" If Li zedao had not been a good young man who respected the old and cared for the young, he would have said this directly.


    Then the old lady comforted the shadow in a soft voice: "little girl, this kind of animal is not human, so you don''t have to live with him. My aunt promised to help you find one that is hundreds of times better than him..."


    "Yes, little beauty, look at me It''s much more handsome than this animal... " Some people started offering themselves.


    Li zedao''s face was blacker and he almost vomited blood.


    The shadow looked at Li Ze with soft eyes and said, "thank you, but I really can''t leave him Mm-hmm, I''m already pregnant I come from a single parent family. I know that children can''t live without a father.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Qian''s lack of appetite, Li zedao would have vomited blood now.


    Children? What child? You think you''re a goddess, you can get pregnant with a few farts?


    Li zedao''s facial muscles began to twitch, his body became stiff and he roared, "shut up!" He is not afraid of being a father, but he is afraid of being a father somehow.


    The shadow''s voice suddenly became smaller and said timidly, "I I... "


    "Beast, this guy must step on dog shit every day How could there be this kind of top-notch beauty post.... "


    "It''s inhumane. I don''t want children anymore..."


    "Animal, you come here, my aunt will smoke you a few ears. Damn, I''m so angry..."


    "Kill him..."


    I don''t know who yelled that. Then several people are eager to give this scum a lesson. They just lack a leader. That is to say, as long as anyone summons up the courage to punch Li zedao and kick him, these people will surely rush up!


    Knowing that he had provoked public anger, Li zedao looked around with a smile: "I I will take good care of her Love... "


    "Shit, what do you want?" While trying to stabilize the mood of these people, Li zedao asked in a low voice.


    "Mom, of course it''s revenge!" The shadow with his small face buried in Li zedao''s arms was very proud, and he chewed the gum in his mouth happily. "From small to large, no one dares to beat the ass of this talented and beautiful girl! Hum! That night, I was sleeping on my stomach, even if I was standing to pee Mom, it''s my first time to stand and pee. I hate you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Really standing pee Li zedao wanted to laugh inexplicably, and he felt a little guilty. However, when he saw his current situation, he could not laugh. That kind of guilt was feeding the dog instantly.


    "Can''t I be wrong?" Li zedao murmured in his voice.


    "No way!" The shadow said simply, "it''s no use apologizing. If it''s useful, do you want the police to do it? I solemnly tell you that I want you to forgive me unless You take off your pants and let Ben smack you on your ass Of course, I don''t use my hand. If I want my hand to touch your ass, there''s no door. I''ve got a whip ready... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you think too much, I can''t agree to your unreasonable request! " Li zedao almost spurted blood at the same time, ferociously said, "if you are mischievous, don''t blame me for fighting back."


    "Fight back? Hum! Hum The shadow sneered, laughing like a devil, "since you are not willing to admit your mistakes, that book of gifted beautiful girls can only continue to punish you."


    Li zedao felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Asshole, if you do this to me, you will be struck by thunder!" The shadow''s small face lifted up from Li zedao''s chest, and he was so angry that he almost cried.


    Li zedao was stunned and sighed. What is a powerful actor with an idol face? Isn''t this little witch? It''s like having several faces that can be switched at any time.


    Before he had time to express more emotion, Li zedao felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He suddenly trembled, and then the whole person flew out.


    "Plop!" Li zedao was lying there in a very ugly posture, and then his body was still shaking, his eyes turned white, as if his body really had electricity.


    The onlookers were silly for a few seconds, then they all pointed to Li zedao and laughed.


    "Ha! I was struck by thunder... "


    "It''s right to kill such a smash..."


    "Beauty, what do you think of me..."


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow stepped on the small leather boots, walked to Li zedao who couldn''t get up for a long time, squatted down, then glared at the innocent eyes and said: "fool, what''s the matter with you? Really struck by thunder? Would you like to call an ambulance for you... "


    Li zedao raised his head very hard, his mouth trembled and his voice was weak: "what did you do to me?"


    "Where is it?" The shadow said innocently, "you''re such a jerk that you can''t even see the sky, so it''s none of your business to send a thunder down and chop you Mom, what are you looking at? You are in a good mood. What should I do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao looked at the devil fiercely in his eyes. He really regretted it. Why did he start so lightly that night? Why don''t you just suck her ass?


    "Go away!" Li zedao got up and said sadly, "you''ve just been struck by thunder. Besides, it''s clear now. Thunder your sister, don''t think I don''t know it''s your ghost What kind of watch are you wearing? Show me... "


    Li zedao''s eyes were wary of staring at the shadow''s wrist, which was wearing a watch that looked very fashionable. Just when he was shocked by the inexplicable electric current, Li zedao clearly noticed that the dial of the watch she was wearing flashed down. In other words, this watch which looked fashionable but was not a great one There is something fishy in it. It can emit something like strong current.


    The shadow''s face changed slightly, and his little hand hid behind him: "hum, why should I show you? Be careful to be struck by thunder again... "


    Li zedao''s face changed and he quickly stepped back.


    "Coward "Sister Antarctica..." The shadow pushed Li zedao aside, and then jumped toward the South Pole.


    Li zedao looked back and saw Antarctica holding the shadow''s little hand. He even had a rare smile on his face. He was not as surprised as he was when he saw the shadow here. He already knew that the shadow would appear here. Antarctica had known for a long time, and now he walked over with some wonder.


    "She''s coming with us?" Li Ze pointed to the shadow and asked difficultly, and tried to stay away from her. God knows if the witch will give him such a look, "is it too playful Danger, I mean danger. "


    Seeing the shadow shaking his arm, Li zedao changed his words decisively. It is undeniable that the watch she was wearing on her arm was too weird. Li zedao thought that his fighting ability was already very strong, and even, basically, no poison could poison him. But the current from the watch was too overbearing, and Li zedao felt that his body was being hurt High voltage current hit, instantly lost the ability to resist.


    Up to now, the body is still crisp, and some of them are not energetic.


    "Danger?" The shadow glanced at Li zedao and said with disdain, "just now, I don''t know who it is. I was beaten by the beautiful girl of this talent and fell a dog eating shit."¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stabbed in the chest.


    "Well, I saw it, too." Antarctica nodded, "shadow, you are so good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stabbed in the chest again.


    "I still think it''s too dangerous." Li zedao''s expression was a little serious. "It''s undeniable that the watch you wear on your wrist is really powerful, but in the face of experts, it can only play a role once at most..."


    "That''s enough!" The shadow spat out a bubble, squinted at Li Ze with a smile and said, "fool, just when you were lying there, I was shooting you. What do you think you would do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless. Indeed, just when he was lying there, if the shadow shot him, he would have to wait for death.


    "Besides, don''t you still have to protect the beautiful girl?" The shadow naturally said, and then tilted his head to think, "Mom, no, now I''m better than you, it''s me who protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spurts blood, the woman does not want the face to rise, is really invincible!


    Just then, the voice of the guide rang.


    "Dear uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, welcome to join us in this big group of" romantic DJ three days and four nights Tour ". I am your guide Meimei. In the next week, I will lead you to play DJ. I promise that we will have a wonderful memory Before we appear, let''s call the roll and distribute the uniform vest and hat with our travel company logo... "


    This is a 20-year-old girl with two deep dimples on her face when she smiles.


    "If you don''t have a good-looking sister in Antarctica or me, you don''t have to be afraid of some fool who will tease her on the way." Murmured the shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to turn around and go home.


    "Here, your ID card and passport." The new certificate of Antarctica was thrown to Li zedao. Under the above arrangement, they already have a new identity, such as Antarctica. Her name is Wang Zhao, not Antarctica.


    Li zedao glanced at his name. His face turned black instantly. He looked up at the shadow and couldn''t speak.


    Husky! The name on my ID is husky! The surname is ha mingshiqi. Ma Dan, do you have this surname? Er It seems that the director of last year''s Spring Festival Gala was not named "ha"?


    Think of shadow just met to shout this name, so Li zedao even don''t want to know it must be this little witch make ghost!


    "The beautiful girl died this day. A lot of brain cells got it for you Needless to say, thank you The shadow squinted and said triumphantly.


    "Don''t fall into my hands!" Li zedao said maliciously.


    Antarctica also finds it funny to see that Li zedao looks like he''s starving and wants to go crazy. In fact, when she sees the photo on her ID card and the name next to her, she also laughs. It''s an exaggeration She then knew that she did not like to laugh, but did not encounter funny things.


    "Sister Antarctica, brother-in-law wants to spank others again." The shadow begged for mercy toward the South Pole. The voice was sweet and pitiful.


    Antarctica''s eyes glared at Li zedao, and the threat was very strong.


    Li zedao rolled his eyes and thought he was dead.


    Meimei, the tour guide, began to call the roll. When she saw the name husky, she almost couldn''t help but spray it. Now she forced herself to smile and said with difficulty: "ha Shiqi Has husky arrived yet Husky... "


    Everyone was stunned, and then looked around. Some were shocked by the fierce name, while others thought that it was some crazy local tyrant who gave welfare to his lovelorn dog and signed up for such a tour group to let it go out to relax.


    Even some people''s eyes fell on the scum man Isn''t that husky who was just struck by thunder?


    "Hello, it''s you." The shadow kicked Li zedao.


    Li zedao glared at the shadow fiercely. Then he called out: "here it is!"


    This "arrival" is just like crying ghosts and gods. It successfully attracted everyone''s eyes. Then I don''t know who burst out laughing, and then burst out bursts of laughter in the crowd.


    Li zedao silently lowered his head, and his mind was surging. The watch on shadow''s hand was a good thing. When he asked for more than a dozen, his women were equipped with one. In this way, even if he met a master like himself, he might be able to kill him.


    Alas, I knew earlier that I would not have offended this girl so much. Would you like to make a good apology sometime? Not really Li zedao bit his teeth, didn''t he take off his pants and then whip his ass a few times? Ma Dan, for their safety, bear it!


    At this moment, the tears of Li zedao''s eyes are rolling I''m so moved by myself!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    After getting the vest and hat, more than 30 people in the whole tour group got on a bus orderly under the command of Xiao Zhao. Soon the car started and sped toward the airport.


    "Dear uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, we will arrive at Yanjing International Airport in about half an hour." As soon as the car started, guide Meimei began to adjust the atmosphere. "I have a proposal. Please extend your lovely hands and sing a song together Everybody knows "friends". That''s the song Let me start... "


    Just as everyone was in high spirits, shaking their hands and singing, Li zedao, Antarctica and shadow were sitting on the last side of the bus, muttering quietly.


    Under an explanation from Antarctica, Li zedao realized that the shadow did not "leave without permission" to sneak out. Instead, he received the above order and went to the island country with him and Antarctica to cooperate with the action!


    However, Li zedao is really depressed. It''s not because she thinks that the shadow is a burden in the past. After all, this chick is actually very strong. For example, when she was in Amsterdam, she easily controlled a lot of cameras with just a PDA.


    It wasn''t because shadow electrified him with the magic watch he wore on his wrist, and it wasn''t because shadow helped him come up with such a husky name on his own initiative Li zedao is not so stingy!


    He is depressed that the reason why the shadow asks to help Mingzu''s brother to carry out the task is that the Mingzu''s Li zedao is as stupid as a pig. No, no, no, he is more stupid than a pig. He can''t wear the mask well!


    What makes Li zedao want to vomit blood is that Antarctica even helped to testify. Li zedao really failed to wear this high-tech mask perfectly!


    It''s strange to think that everyone is not perfect. People like Li zedao are stupid in wearing masks.


    So shadow was sent here. Of course, she also changed her name, Zhang Tianmei A very vulgar but unusual name Zhang Tianmei is a beautiful girl with a surname of Zhang!


    "Fool, do you hear me? I''m not here to get back at you. I''m here to go to the island to punish the evil and promote the good. I''m here to get back to you At this moment, the shadow of the sacred halo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had an impulse to kick her out of the car, but for the sake of the watch on her wrist, Li zedao resisted nausea and said, "I know, I know, you''ve always been that kind of Ah, a beautiful girl with a grudge for evil! "


    "That''s right. Otherwise, why does this beautiful girl hate you so much?" For Li zedao''s flattery, shadow is very useful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao would like to smoke his ears. Isn''t that a blow to his face?


    The shadow tilted his head and glanced at Li zedao''s smiling face. His eyes were already Alert: "no, how can you suddenly become so honest and be willing to tell the truth


    ¡°¡­¡­ I... "


    "He''s thinking about the watch on your wrist." Antarctica glanced at Li zedao and said faintly. Obviously, she knew the origin of the watch.


    Li zedao glanced at the South Pole bitterly in his eyes. He was floating in the lake. Why bother stabbing in the back?


    The shadow swished his hand behind him and said viciously, "fool, if you dare to make the idea of this beautiful girl''s watch, I''ll electrocute your chicken!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s crotch suddenly shivered, as if a cold wind had gone by.


    Antarctica has seen the valiant shadow for a long time, but now when the shadow says so, the corners of his mouth still can''t help shaking, thinking that the thing will be electrified Will it be cooked directly?


    Li zedao rubbed his nose and said with a smile: "shadow, don''t do this. No matter what, I''m also yours Isn''t elder martial brother Who is really interested in that thing?


    The shadow glared and chewed the chewing gum: "don''t make up with this beautiful girl. Mom, you slap me one after another and make me pee. Why don''t you say you are my elder martial brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Antarctica glanced at Li zedao without saying anything.


    "Besides, this one is gone!" The shadow waved his hand and motioned to Li zedao to roll.


    But when the little witch said this, her eyes flickered a little. How could Li zedao not see that she was lying? So I tried to make the smile on my face look humble: "Lady genius, I know you still have As long as you send me one No, it''s twenty. I''m the big deal. "


    Li zedao gritted his teeth and let go: "I''ll take off my pants and let you use the whip to smoke!"


    "Idiot!" Antarctica glanced at Li zedao. It was funny. She thought it was very interesting to see the shadow fooling Li zedao over there.


    "Deal!" The shadow waved his fist. It had the smell of devil."Ah..." Li zedao was just silly. He didn''t expect that the shadow would agree so happily. After all, he wanted twenty. He thought that the shadow would give him one, so he burned incense. He didn''t expect that he would give twenty directly without bargaining How do you feel cheated?


    The shadow opened the small bag he was carrying, took out a white box without any words, and threw it directly to Li Ze, saying, "one box is 20, and you will get one free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s feeling of being cheated became more and more intense. He said bitterly: "how can you have so many such things?" Speaking as like as two peas, he was very much in the center of a watch, looking exactly the same as the one on the shadow hand.


    Li Zedao did not as like as two peas. "Are you sure you are exactly the same as your hands?"


    "Ma Dan, how dare you question this beautiful girl?" Shadow cold hum, "absolutely the same, don''t believe the words of this genius beautiful girl, take a power off your chicken to try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But... " Li zedao''s mind is extremely unbalanced. Shouldn''t this kind of thing be valuable? It''s a big box. It''s no different from the roadside goods. It''s not high at all, is it? It''s too expensive for him, isn''t it?


    Antarctica coughed a little and said, "well, this watch was developed by the dark group last month. It was decided that every member of the Dragon organization would be equipped with one. I''ll get it for you too..."


    said as like as two peas as like as two peas in the hand, Li Zedao was wearing the same watch as he wore on the wrist.


    "Poof..." Li zedao spurted blood directly and nearly fainted. After half a day, this watch has already been popularized in DPCA. In the future, it will help other special forces to equip it, rather than the shadow, which is unique to the witch. In other words, it''s not difficult to get a few in his current status.


    At the moment, Li zedao looks at Antarctica bitterly in his eyes, and the fool knows that this is played by these two chicks! Even they knew that they would want about twenty.


    Antarctica swept Li zedao a glance and said: "well, I also want to see what it looks like when your place is whipped with a whip."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shadow said triumphantly, "hum When I get tired, I''ll change to my Antarctic sister. My Antarctic sister is tired, and I''ll go on Hum, let''s have a taste of standing and peeing! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face, I was standing to pee, OK?


    "He was standing to pee." The South Pole blushes and murmurs.


    The shadow blew out a bubble and said, "I know. The reason why I ask like that is to prove something Hey, sister Antarctica, you must have seen him pee, otherwise how do you know? "


    Antarctica almost choked on this and said angrily, "shut up!"


    "Exasperated, exasperated!" A little witch continued happily chewing gum, spitting bubbles, humming a tune that Li zedao didn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Tour guide Meimei''s ability to adjust the atmosphere is really a set. On the way to Yanjing International Airport, the singing in the carriage never stops clapping.


    At this time, Li zedao has plugged in his headphones. Of course, plugging in his headphones has nothing to do with everyone''s singing and cheering. The main reason is that he is depressed. I really don''t want to deal with the little witch shadow. I didn''t expect that he would be fooled by a corrupt girl like shadow, who is once in a hundred years. After it comes out, he can''t be killed?


    Of course, the box of watches bought with his own sentiment and dignity was also taken into his bag by Li zedao. As for when to fulfill his promise, in shadow words Look at this beautiful girl''s mood!


    In the earphone put is Zhou Xiaolu''s song, listening to the ethereal voice, Li zedao had a moment from hell back to heaven feeling.


    After arriving at the airport, the party, led by Xiao Zhao, went through the security check and got on the plane. Then they began their four hour flight journey. That is to say, at about 4 p.m., the plane will land at DJ International Airport.


    After sitting on the seat, Li zedao''s mood fluctuated greatly. The Dongtu organization led by AI Shan was to be destroyed. Ito''s martial arts of the ITO family had to be killed, and Zhou Qian had to be rescued. As for the trouble of finding katsuro, it is the most important thing.


    The shadow sat down next to Li zedao, and then, while spitting bubbles, his eyes swept around Li zedao.


    "What else do you want?" Li zedao is very depressed said, and had a kind of want to smoke her ass impulse, this liar!


    "Asshole, have a good attitude, or I''ll let you take off your pants here and beat your ass!" The shadow is very proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Li zedao, like a frosted eggplant, stopped cooking and immediately changed his tone: "that Yes, may I ask this beautiful young lady of genius, what can I do for you? "


    Sitting in the South Pole on the other side of Li zedao, he snatched the earphone that Li zedao had brought and put it in his ear. He closed his eyes and took good care of himself. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the little devil, the big rotten girl and the sex wolf However, Antarctica still looks forward to taking off Li zedao''s trousers and whipping him with a whip. It''s fun just to think about it.


    "Well, the attitude is modest and sincere!" The shadow is very satisfied.


    Li zedao is very upset in his heart. Ma Dan, you hold the handle in your hand. Can you flatter yourself that you want to throw up?


    The shadow is silent, looking at the window silent, as if outside the window is very important to her people looking at her through the window.


    "I''m sorry." Said the shadow suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was surprised to see the more pink and soft face reflected by the glass projected from the plane window. He had an incredible feeling.


    Now he can easily accept the cold woman like Antarctica, occasionally showing a little bit of a little woman''s attitude, smiling at him and even saying some love words, but it is difficult to accept that the witch suddenly said these three words. In Li zedao''s opinion, there are no these three words in the little witch''s dictionary at all!


    "I didn''t tell you that." The shadow glanced at Li zedao and spat out a bubble. Obviously, his tone was a little low.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who did you talk to? " Li zedao asked curiously. This vicious little boy seems to be in a bad mood Who has been abandoned, so I feel sorry? Are you kidding? How could someone fall in love with her? To fall in love with other women is a matter of heart. To fall in love with shadow is a matter of life!


    "None of your business?" The shadow turned white, and Li zedao closed his eyes angrily.


    "I don''t care about you!" Li zedao turned his lips and closed his eyes.


    A few minutes later, the shadow yawned and fell asleep, leaning on Li zedao''s shoulder.


    Li zedao looked down at her and felt that her breathing was even. Obviously, she was really asleep. He laughed and thought that if the girl didn''t always think about her own butt, she would be very cute.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao reached out and patted the shadow''s head and said in a voice: "Hello, beautiful genius, beautiful girl Hello Wake up... " At this time, the plane will land in DJ city in less than five minutes.


    The shadow is sleeping soundly and has no response.


    "Hey, wake up. Here we are." Li zedao had to pat her pink face, "the plane is about to land."


    The shadow finally responded. Her hands were like the claws of an octopus, and she hugged Li zedao''s numb arm. Her head was rubbing on Li zedao''s shoulder, and she said in a soft voice: "I hate Let''s get some sleep. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One side of the south pole to see the shadow so, the corner of the mouth slightly tilted a trace of amplitude, really lovely.


    Then the plane swayed and gave out a harsh roar. The shadow opened his eyes and looked around dimly. Then he wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth with Li zedao''s sleeve. Then he looked up and found that Li zedao was staring at her with wide eyes.


    "Fool, what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a talented girl? " The shadow rubbed his eyes and yawned. His voice was still waxy and sweet, giving people a lazy feeling.


    "You''ve got saliva on my clothes." Li Ze pointed to his clothes and said, how disgusting!


    "Mom, that''s a genius. The beautiful girl looks up to you and doesn''t dislike you. She just uses your clothes to wipe her saliva. Other people''s geniuses don''t want to use them?" The shadow did not have good spirit of white Li Ze way one eye, "the body does not know blessing in blessing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao could only silently mourn for his clothes for three minutes. He thought that the first thing after he got off the plane was to find a place to change his clothes.


    "Here we are?" The shadow peered out of the window, then took out a small delicate box from her pocket, in which was her favorite chewing gum. She took out two of them and threw them into her mouth.


    After thinking about it, the shadow came out two more, handed them to Li zedao and said, "here you are." She didn''t give it to Antarctica, because she knew that Antarctica didn''t like chewing gum, Antarctica liked coffee, all kinds of coffee.


    Li zedao was a little surprised when he looked at the two chewing gum in his palm. You know what shadow likes most is her chewing gum. Now he is willing to give it to him, and it''s still two. Doesn''t that mean that


    "Purify your breath." Shadow that Petite nose well quite, a face of disgust, as if to smell something bad air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that all the insults he had been insulted in the past few hours did not seem as much. At the moment, I grabbed the two pieces of chewing gum and put them into my mouth. I was very depressed and chewed them.At the same time, the engine room vibrated, the roar of the motor filled the whole engine room, the plane had landed steadily at DJ International Airport, and then slowly taxied forward.


    The next group of people got off the plane, and then the guide Meimei first gathered all of us, so that we could move freely in the airport for 15 minutes, mainly to let you go to the toilet and stretch, or to have a good feeling of the atmosphere difference between our airport and the domestic airport


    Li zedao also went to the bathroom, waiting for him to breathe and pee Later, when he came to the sink, the foreign man with golden hair and blue eyes, who was in the same tour group with him, was seriously washing his hands there.


    When he was in Yanjing, Li zedao secretly observed this guy for several times. After all, foreigners signed up for a tour group in China to travel to DJ City, an island country. It gave people a strange feeling. So Li zedao thought that he would be Tom, or was he sent by Tom?


    Of course, this man looks totally different from the Tom described by kaziaji, but who doesn''t know if he has a mask like himself? Even, he changed his face?


    After Li zedao came, a kind smile appeared on his face, then he nodded slightly and said in stiff Chinese: "Oh, Hello, I''m very impressed with you. You are the woman who abandoned you Ha Shiqi... "


    "Ha, your sister!" Li zedao''s forehead was black, and then with a symbolic smile, he washed his hands beside him and said, "my girlfriend is playing with me We''re always playing like that. "


    "Oh, it''s so interesting." The man said with a smile and gave a thumbs up to Li zedao.


    That''s the letter? Either a fool or a cunning bitch!


    "Are you English?" Li zedao asked. Carziaji said that Tom has a strong London accent. Of course, only the client knows whether he deliberately pretends it.


    This guy seems to have a strong London accent.


    "Oh, yes, I''m English. My name is Tom." Tom said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tom Good name, good name. " The smile on Li zedao''s face stagnated, and immediately it became more brilliant. "Tom, nice to meet you."


    "Oh, I''m glad I know you Tom''s Chinese is very poor, but the smile on his face is very excited, as if to meet a good friend is a happy thing.


    After washing his hands, Tom carefully took out a paper towel to clean his hands. Then he said hello to Li zedao and left the bathroom.


    "Tom Is it a coincidence or is he acting? He is actually the diamond bodyguard Tom from Black Hawk security company who kidnapped Zhou Qian? " Li zedao looked at his back and rubbed his swollen temple, his mind surging.


    In fact, at a certain moment, Li zedao had an impulse to try his hand, but he soon gave up the idea.


    If he is not, he will be hurt by mistake, for fear of trouble. After all, this is an island country, not China. If he is, will Zhou Qian be in danger when she is angry? So this kind of time is not suitable for hands-on.


    Under the guide of Meimei, we came to an open space outside the airport, waiting for the bus to pick us up and take us to the hotel. At this time, the sky was gray, but not as gray as in the evening. Moreover, the air was humid, and there were still snowflakes on the ground. It seemed that there had just been a sleet, and it seemed to continue to fall.


    The shadow looked up at the gray sky, but his expression was a little stunned. Even in his big eyes, there was a touch of shallow sadness.


    Li zedao looked at the shadow in surprise. As early as when he got on the plane, he felt that there was something wrong with the little witch''s mood, and now it is even more wrong. He is just a sentimental young woman of literature and art. Even Li zedao saw a crystal teardrop in the corner of her eye.


    "What''s the matter with her?" he asked in a low voice? Did she get angry when you didn''t let her smoke? "


    Li zedao almost spurted blood, and he also had an impulse to suck Antarctic ass: "please, as you can see, I was bullied, and when I was on the plane, she slept like a pig all the way. I don''t think I had a chance to bully her Ah, I know. Is it because she bullied me that I feel sorry? "


    "Idiot!" Antarctica glared at Li zedao, then walked towards the shadow.


    "Are you all right?" Came to the front, Antarctica touched the shadow of the small head asked softly.


    This woman, when she was gentle, was still a woman, and her coldness suddenly converged a lot, just like the big sister next door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "Yes." The shadow looked at the south pole with a low voice. The tears continued to roll, and it was about to fall.


    "Tell me about it?" Antarctic said, some distressed. So far, in addition to the brothers organized by Shenlong, she has two sisters who can talk to each other. One is Susan. In front of Susan, she seems to be a silly sister who doesn''t know much about the world and fashion.


    Susan would tell her all kinds of things and help her dress up.


    The other is the shadow, but in front of the shadow, she naturally becomes a sister.


    Antarctica enjoys being pulled by Susan to go shopping when she is her sister. She also enjoys listening to the shadow saying some words that make people blush and even shock the world She enjoyed the interesting and peaceful life.


    The shadow took a sad look at the south pole, then continued to stare at the gloomy sky, covered his chest with his hand, and murmured, "there''s a little pain here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s chest hurts a little too. Ma Dan, does this female devil really think she is a sentimental young woman of literature and art? Please, you take the route of corrupt women. OK, why do you have to change it to a sentimental route?


    You look at your face. You look at your face. If you are so sentimental, people will not sympathize with you at all. Instead, they will look for bricks and smash them at your face. OK Li zedao now wants to find a brick to smash it!


    "Because I left the whip at home." The shadow glared at Li zedao fiercely, and the tears that had been brewing for a while finally fell down. "How can a beautiful girl spank him like that? By hand? No, I can''t. My hands will be impure at that time. I can''t chop them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, it''s not only Li zedao, but also Antarctica.


    This rotten girl, it''s sad and what''s the matter. It''s so sad that it''s because she forgot to bring a whip? I''ll push your ass! How Li zedao wanted to jump on her and tear off her pants and slap her in the face.


    "Don''t cry Actually You can use branches instead of... " Antarctica took a look at Li zedao and came up with an idea, "the effect Almost? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes looking at the south pole are full of bitterness. Please, who are you with?


    "Yes, you can use branches." The shadow clapped his hands and laughed, "and where is this? It''s an island country! What is the most famous thing in the island country? Big movie! There must be a lot of props Sister Antarctica, let''s go out and buy a whip tonight Oh, what more candles, handcuffs and fox tails... "


    Antarctica choked on this and blushed. I don''t know how to go on.


    Li zedao''s face was extremely dark, just like the pair of black sports shoes he was wearing on his feet. When he clenched his hands tightly, he turned and walked to one side silently. He was afraid that if he was too close to the little witch, there might be a homicide.


    When Li zedao turned on the cell phone which had been turned off in his pocket, he glanced at Tom not far away, who was taking pictures with a professional camera on his back. His eyes narrowed.


    At the same time, meimeina, the tour guide, came through the loudspeaker: "Dear uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters, the car to pick you up should have arrived long ago, but it broke down on the road. Now the company has sent another car to catch up, so please wait patiently for a moment..."


    "Now I''d like to briefly introduce our itinerary in the past few days Naturally, there''s no arrangement today. When we get to the hotel, we''ll have dinner in the hotel, and then we''ll share a room with each other. It''s needless to say that the couple will be free to combine the others... " Then Meimei''s voice was a little ambiguous, "of course, as long as both sides agree, the combination of men and women is OK..."


    "Is it possible to have a room for three?" The shadow holding the Antarctic hand interrupted the guide and said, "I have a room with my sister and husky in our family."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This It''s OK, too. " Meimei glanced at Li zedao not far away in a strange way. She also glanced at the woman named Wang Zhao (Antarctica) with the same look and said, "I think these three people are wonderful! That man''s name is wonderful, and this pregnant little beauty is even more wonderful The husband has mistress sleep for three years, and even brought home. He even said he would like to let the bed sleep on the floor.


    As for Wang Zhao, it''s even more wonderful. He''s in the same room with the couple


    "Bitch!" A very unpleasant sound was heard in the South Pole and behind the shadow.


    When they looked back, they saw a fashionable young woman staring at both of them with a bad look on her face, and behind her, followed by a man with an embarrassed face.


    The shadow is not the one who suffers losses at all. At the moment, his eyes suddenly stare round, pointing to the woman and scolding: "Mom, who do you say? You''re a whore, dressed like a bird on a cold day. Do you come across the sea to sell it or do you come to shoot that kind of blockbuster? Ma Dan, I''m ashamed to be in a foreign country. I''m so proud of you... ""You Bitch Bitch... " The woman pointed to the south pole, trembling with anger, and her face was very ugly. "You are the kind of bitch that your husband can''t see but also likes to seduce other husbands You just came here to sell it.... "


    The man standing behind him was even more embarrassed: "he tugged at the fashionable woman''s hand and said:" honey, stop making trouble. No one seduced me... "


    "No? Why don''t you look at people drooling Just now, I secretly stare at the back of this coquette. My soul is gone... " The woman angrily roared, but also a foot in the past, severely stepped on the man''s instep, it is simply put him on a scream.


    "Ma Dan, he secretly looks at this talented girl, that''s because he''s not blind!" The shadow rolled up his sleeve and said, "is it really up to you? Ma''am


    "Auntie?" Fashion women instantly have a sense of insanity, "aunt" these two words quickly and infinitely in the amplification, heavy beating her heart!


    I''m only twenty-four years old. How can she call herself "aunt"?


    So the fashion woman''s next reaction is to immediately go to a mirror and look in the mirror to see if there is anything wrong with her dress today. Otherwise, why would someone be blind and regard herself as an aunt?


    "Hello, and you, Uncle..." The shadow looked at the man and kindly reminded him, "for the sake of your drooling on this beautiful girl, I''d like to remind you to stay away from this kind of mother, otherwise your little body will be squeezed out quickly, even Hum, you don''t even find your head green? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ You I''ll tear your mouth... " If it wasn''t for the man who tugged at her arm, the woman would have jumped directly at the shadow.


    "Your overindulgent little body?" The shadow''s eyes were full of disdain. "Don''t think that this gifted girl can''t see it. You''ve got insomnia of tossing and turning for a long night and not wanting to sleep, like cucumber or eggplant and banana Oh, I''m sorry. For a woman like you who doesn''t have a brain, you can''t understand such a professional medical name... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Women really don''t understand. Their heads are confused. Other onlookers are also murmuring. What kind of disease is such a strange disease with such a long name?


    "So I''m going to help you explain this disease for free In short, it''s sex hunger thirst The shadow sneered.


    "You..." The woman''s face changed greatly. She yelled, "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..."


    The shadow sneered again and even raised his middle finger provocatively.


    "I You Why don''t you go and kill this bitch... " The woman was so angry that she caught five blood stains on the back of the man''s hand who was holding her arm.


    As soon as Meimei, the guide who was explaining, saw that it was almost a fight, she came to dissuade her. Of course, how could she be persuaded by a small guide?


    Of course, Li zedao knew that the shadow was swearing at others over there, but he just chose not to see it. On the one hand, he felt humiliated, which was really very humiliating. Besides, if he moved his mouth, the other side could not defeat the shadow. If he started, they would be tortured to death by Antarctica, so there was no need to worry.


    In the end, Li zedao also knows that the shadow is deliberately picking things up. In this way, they have enough reasons to leave the tour group. After all, they still have to carry out tasks and rescue Zhou Qian. Where can they spare time to go with the tour group? That is to say, even if there is no such woman over there who is jealous, the shadow will pick a way to leave the group.


    On the other hand, Li zedao is anxiously waiting for his phone to ring To be exact, he was waiting for Tom to call him. After all, Tom had said before that he would call him when he got to the island.


    The fashionable woman angrily said that if she had this bitch, she would not have me, and asked the travel agency to pay back the money, but my mother didn''t wait.


    Antarctica is white faced. She pulls her shadow behind her. Then she apologizes to the tour guide Meimei, saying that it''s all her younger sister''s ignorance and mischief. She also says that they have friends on the island, so they can leave the group to find friends. As for the fees already paid, they don''t have to be reimbursed by the travel agency.


    The tour guide Meimei was deeply moved by the profound meaning of Antarctica. She even said thank you. It''s true that the two people are now in such a state of endless quarrel. If they continue to work together, sooner or later, something bigger will happen. The most important thing is that the opposite side doesn''t have to return the travel expenses. Why not?


    At this time, the bus sent by the hotel arrived, and now those members of the tour group got on the bus orderly. Naturally, before the woman got on the bus, she gave a murderous glance, while the guide Meimei repeatedly expressed her gratitude, and then got on the bus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    With the departure of the coach, it rained again. The rain was not big, but it was mixed with snowflakes. That is to say, it was sleet, which added a lot of cold and humid atmosphere.


    At this time, Li zedao, Antarctica and shadow have already got into a Toyota which is very common in island countries.


    Li zedao didn''t know who the owner of the car was. On the contrary, the car was parked there, while Antarctica went straight ahead and opened the door as if it were his own car.


    Li zedao was stunned and looked around like a guilty conscience. Then he opened the back door and got into the car.


    Of course, Li zedao soon understood that the car must have been left here by the "spies" hiding in this part of the island country in advance, so that they could use it when they arrived in Antarctica.


    "Where to?" Li zedao asked.


    "Hotel, you know." It''s a very short answer. So Li zedao understood that the hotel in Antarctica should refer to a stronghold of DPCA in DJ City, just like the small hotel in Amsterdam, where the business was not very good.


    Li zedao glanced at the shadow in front of her. Her big eyes fell outside. Looking at the rain curtain outside, her eyes showed the sadness of literary and artistic young women.


    "It was also raining and snowing that day." Said the shadow.


    "That day? What day? " There is a big question mark in Li zedao''s mind. When I think of the strange expressions and behaviors of the shadow from the time she got on the plane to now, if it''s not her intention to imitate other people''s literary and artistic young women, but it''s really sad, then I can guess that the shadow has come to this place, and it''s sad for her.


    She fell in love once in this place, and finally fell in love?


    Guessing is guessing. Li zedao didn''t ask more questions. On the one hand, he was not the kind of gossip person. On the other hand, he knew that when he spoke, the little witch shadow would not answer him. He even said something that would choke him to death, so he might as well shut up.


    Now I look out of the window to see the scenery of DJ city.


    It is said that women in the island countries are more open-minded in their clothes. For example, girls in the island countries are barelegged in the cold weather. I don''t know if there is such a thing. Based on the principle of seeking knowledge and solving doubts, Li zedao stares at the girls who are shopping by the roadside with umbrellas.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of beautiful women who show their legs in winter, and those who look green and tender are high school students or even junior high school students.


    Young people are still antifreeze! Li zedao sighed in his heart.


    I don''t know how long it took. At last, the car stopped in front of a hotel.


    In this tiny area of the island, there are many family style hot spring hotels, many of which have experienced decades and hundreds of years. Some of them are also located in remote hot springs in deep mountains and forests. The scenery is very beautiful and the surroundings are surprisingly quiet. They are absolutely good places for self-cultivation.


    The so-called highest state of life of islanders is that when it snows in winter, after soaking in the hot spring, they sit on the tatami in the house, drink warm sake, and enjoy the snow scenery outside. If there is another confidant beside them, it is a sense of life worth living.


    Moreover, in island countries, the land is privately owned. Whoever buys it will always be his own. Therefore, some people go to places with deep mountains and hot springs to buy a piece of land cheaply to build a small hotel, which can be handed down from generation to generation.


    This is similar to that in China when many city people went to a high mountain resort for farmhouse entertainment, but we only rented it for decades, not for real private ownership. Therefore, there is no demolition in this part of the island. We just say that as long as the owner does not agree, no one can move him.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything, such as gangs. They make trouble three or two times. You have to dismantle them if you don''t.


    "Nice environment." After getting off the bus, Li zedao said with emotion.


    "Flattering is not as good as our Huaxia." Antarctic glanced at him and said coldly.


    "That''s what you said about this place? traitor! Chinese traitor The scorn on the shadow''s face.


    "Yes, Huaxia is the most beautiful place in the world." Li zedao smiles and doesn''t want to fight with the shadow, because he thinks so in his heart.


    It has nothing to do with the beauty of the local environment, but with the blood left in our bones. Anyway, we are Chinese, and we are proud of it.


    As a soldier, he is more sensitive to this kind of thing. No matter how good the place is and how beautiful the environment is, in their view, the Antarctic is just like that, and even disgusted.


    As they walked inside, Li zedao looked around curiously. This kind of family hotel is totally different from what he saw in his motherland.


    Welcome is a little old man, gray hair, wearing high myopia glasses.


    Judging from his appearance, Li zedao really can''t tell whether he is an Island native or a Chinese. It''s reasonable to say that he should be a Chinese talent, but he is wearing a traditional Island kimono, white socks and clogs. This kind of dress is very Island native.However, I know that he should be like Lao Ge in the hotel in Amsterdam, who is also an "undercover" or "spy". What''s different is that this little old man is more enthusiastic than Lao Ge, who has never said a word and has no expression.


    "Welcome to you. I''m qiandaixingjian You''d better call me Lao Wang. " Lao Wang speaks fluent Chinese, and the name "Lao Wang" is very Chinese, so it''s easy for people to imagine, so Li zedao knows that he is Chinese.


    Later, with a brief explanation from Antarctica, Li zedao learned more or less about the old Wang. He was indeed a member of the Dragon organization. Later, when he was on a mission, his eyes were injured and his eyesight was seriously damaged. Finally, he was secretly sent to the island country, where he married an island woman named Qiandai Yoko.


    To be more precise, Lao Wang is a burden.


    At that time, chiyoko''s father offended a gangster Gang on the island. Three members of his family were chased down in the street. They accidentally broke into a place where Lao Wang had just gone to hide on the island. Out of humanitarian spirit or because he thought other people''s girls were good-looking, Lao Wang saved them. However, chiyoko''s parents were seriously injured and eventually died A few years ago, he handed over the thousand generations of Yoko and the family hot spring hotel handed down from generation to generation to Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang accepted it very impolitely, so the hotel became a stronghold of dragon organization in the island.


    Of course, Qiandai Yoko doesn''t know these things. She only knows that her husband is a Chinese who is willing to give up his nationality, give up his original name and forget who his ancestors are for her sake.


    A few years ago, Qiandai Yoko died of illness, and this hotel belongs to Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang has no children. In his opinion, as a soldier, it is a shame to have children with an island woman.


    Of course, this is not the main reason. The main reason is that when the Qiandai Yoko family was pursued and killed, Qiandai Yoko was also injured and lost his fertility.


    So later, Qiandai Yangzi often said that she was sorry for him with tears. Lao Wang always laughed in his heart, but on the surface he said very gently that it didn''t matter, it really didn''t matter, so Qiandai Yangzi was even more moved.


    Some irony!


    "Hello." Antarctica nodded to him, "next things, please."


    "It should be." Lao Wang said that his eyes hidden in thick lenses were full of smiles.


    After that, Lao Wang took the three of them to a room. The house was made of wood, and the door was pulled left and right. There was no bed, and there was no common heating in northern China, but there was air conditioning.


    In addition, there is a tatami about 5 cm high, which can be spread directly on it to sleep.


    Li zedao looked around curiously. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the shadow. The girl''s head was slightly low, and her expression was silent and gloomy It''s time to dress up again.


    "You may not be used to it." Lao Wang said with a smile that he helped his glasses, but his tone was a little emotional. "It''s said that the culture of the Tang Dynasty is in the island country. Although it sounds harsh, it still has some truth. In the Tang Dynasty of China, there was no chair or bed. Chairs and beds were popular after the Song Dynasty, and the island country learned the culture of the Tang Dynasty, so it retained the tradition ¡£¡±


    "Of course, they have their own reasons." Lao Wang continued, "this place often has earthquakes, so the houses you see are all made of wood. It''s safe to sleep on the ground and easy to escape Maybe there will be an earthquake tonight. Don''t panic at that time. No one will die. "


    In the latter sentence, Lao Wang naturally joked, but he also told the truth that in the island country, earthquakes are not a big deal, and there are basically no dead people. It''s mainly related to the structure of houses. It''s more because the island people are shock absorbers. They know how to do when an earthquake comes. At least, they won''t panic.


    In China, when the earthquake comes, the first thing is to panic and flee like a headless fly; the second thing is that houses collapse and collapse; the third thing is that many people die.


    Lao Wang suggested that you can go to the hot spring and have a meal after running. Of course, the hot spring is divided into men''s bath and women''s bath.


    The shadow glanced at a fool and hummed coldly: "the separation of men''s bath and women''s bath is a thing that a fool does not want to face."


    "Why don''t you come with me to the men''s bath?" Li zedao was embarrassed.


    "Good." The shadow said with a coy face, "when it comes, people will help you Just like the scene in the movie... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao ran away, but he didn''t dare to provoke the evil girl whose little head was dirty all day long. He suddenly missed the shadow of dressing up as literature and art a few minutes ago, deep and sad. Although he was very dressed up, he was also pitiful.


    After changing into a bathrobe and wearing clogs that are not used to Li zedao, Li zedao went to the hot spring under the leadership of Lao Wang. At this time, no one else was there, which also avoided some embarrassment of Li zedao He''s not used to showing his ass in front of other men.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "I''ll serve the other guests first." Lao Wang looks at Li zedao and smiles, then leaves him here.


    "Thank you." Li zedao looked at his back and said, then he felt that his heart was quiet all of a sudden. Besides the sound of running water, he only left his own breathing sound in the whole time and space of the hot spring.


    The hot spring is paved with black stones. It has a high-level feeling. With the soft lighting, it shows a wonderful fashion tenderness. Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that it''s really comfortable to soak. Li zedao wants to close his eyes and sleep.


    At this time, the scene in Li zedao''s mind is not the scene of shadow soaking in hot springs with Antarctica, but the scene in the famous detective Conan. I don''t know what episode of Conan is. The naked Conan is soaking in hot springs with the naked Xiaolan. Xiaolan''s face is calm, and Conan''s face is inhuman.


    Oh, I want to be smaller! Li zedao was itching in his heart, as if there was a cat scratching there.


    Admiring and admiring, Li Ze Dao really fell asleep. He also dreamt that he was getting smaller inexplicably. What''s more, he dreamt that Bai Li Bing was taking a bath with him, and he also dreamt that his face was miserable and inhumane, just like Conan.


    At last, Li zedao woke up when he heard the sound of clogs stepping on pebbles.


    Here comes Lao Wang, who says he can go to dinner.


    At this time, the dining room on the first floor is ready for a big dinner. The dining room is actually a tatami room, not even for sitting, but for kneeling.


    "Kneeling" is called "sitting" in island Mandarin, and the simple explanation is the most formal way in all kinds of sitting posture. The correct island style seat, kneel on both knees, put the buttocks on the heels, keep the thumbs and even the soles of the feet overlap. Men''s knees can be slightly separated, while women must close together. Although the seat may have some bad effects on leg shape, there are also many advantages, such as correct seat position can eliminate the lower leg.


    In other words, eating on your knees is a very formal tradition in island countries. This tradition was introduced from China, but now China has not done that for a long time He was punished by his girlfriend to kneel down for dinner.


    Li zedao, of course, Antarctica and shadow don''t eat on their knees foolishly. Instead, they eat with a big mouthful. Moreover, the food on the table is also the taste of Chinese Fujian food. Obviously, Lao Wang is afraid that they can''t get used to Island food, so he specially prepared it. From this, we can see that Lao Wang is from southern Fujian.


    There is even wine, not the sake of the island, but Erguotou.


    Lao Wang accompanies. Of course, he doesn''t eat on his knees. The atmosphere on the table is warm. The topic has nothing to do with this operation. Lao Wang introduced all kinds of local conditions and customs of the island country, and said what is the difference between this tiny place and China. As he said, his old eyes under the thick lens turned red. Li zedao knew that he was homesick.


    For Lao Wang, this is his home, the physical home, the spiritual home in Huaxia, a city near the sea in Southern Fujian.


    The next sentence of the shadow made Li zedao spit out half a jin of blood.


    "Grandfather Wang, I want to buy handcuffs, whip and fox tail..." Seeing Lao Wang''s puzzled face, the shadow didn''t know what blushing was. He explained very seriously but naively, "it''s the kind in the country''s favorite movie..."


    "He''s going to use it." The shadow pointed to Li Ze and said, "he has the characteristics of Cheap slave that grows naturally in his bones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had an impulse to throw the devil out.


    Lao Wang understood, and then he almost spat out half a jin of blood. Looking at Li zedao, his eyes were strange or strange. Then his face returned to normal and he said, "cough There is an adult shop not far from here There should be... "


    "Cough Don''t go too far. " Lao Wang patted Li zedao on the shoulder and reminded him in a low voice, "I have lived here for 20 years, but I still know That, that kind of film is a bit exaggerated. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a result, Li zedao also wanted to throw out this old man with unhealthy ideas.


    Antarctica is quietly eating, refused to take this topic, but you can clearly see that the corners of her mouth some twitch.


    After dinner, the three returned to the previous room. The shadow was very excited and begged Antarctica to go to the supplies store that Lao Wang said. Antarctica had a black face and a cold and simple tone: "go away, want to find someone else!"


    She can connive the shadow to whip Li zedao''s buttocks. Even when it is "necessary", she will take the whip a few times, but she will not go into that kind of shop.


    The shadow rolled obediently to Li zedao and ordered him to join her. Li zedao didn''t agree and kicked him out.


    Lao Wang didn''t say much about the two people who wanted to go out. After all, both of them were sent by dragon organization to carry out the mission Although it doesn''t look like it at all, there''s no need to worry about their safety, let alone their trouble They came to make trouble.


    Naturally, the car I drove was the Toyota I drove before. Now Li zedao knows that the Toyota was sent to the airport by Lao Wang in advance."That Do you really want to buy whip handcuffs or something? " Li zedao didn''t dare to say the four words "fox tail". Just thinking about it, he had an impulse to control the shadow as he did last time, and then beat her ass.


    "Nonsense? Do you want to go back? " There was disdain in the shadow''s tone. "Moreover, the interest of Antarctic sister seems to be higher than that of this gifted and beautiful girl. If you want to cheat, you have to find her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless. It''s undeniable that Antarctica is indeed blackened by the shadow. It''s the kind of black that comes close to the ink.


    Shadow did not speak, eyes fell on the outside of the window, small face is floating light sadness, and even, there is fog in the big eyes.


    Sick again? Li zedao muttered and said nothing.


    The car went a little further and turned into a busy street.


    Although the weather is extremely cold and humid, and even sleet is falling, even if it''s not big, it''s just that the islanders like nightlife, so there are many people everywhere. Besides people, there are many women who are not afraid of the cold and show their thighs or even leak half of their chest.


    The shadow suddenly called out, "stop the car." His eyes were fixed on the outside.


    Li zedao was very obedient. He parked his car on the side of the road and glanced outside. There was a shop there. Only from the billboard with a few sexy women on it at the door, he knew that it was an adult goods shop. It was not clear whether it was the one mentioned by Lao Wang.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter whether it is or not. Anyway, Li zedao knows that the shadow must go to that store, otherwise he would stop the car so loudly.


    Just when Li zedao was ready to say that he would not go and wait in the car, the shadow didn''t even call. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. Then he walked past. Finally he came to a shop and looked up at the neon sign on it. Despite the light rain and snow falling on her, her big eyes were foggy and didn''t know I''m thinking about something.


    Li zedao looked at the shadow''s petite figure through the window. In his opinion, the shadow would drag him out of the car and then drag him into the adult supplies store. Who would have thought that she didn''t? This is not in line with her usual overbearing and unruly way.


    What''s more, she is not standing at the door of the adult products store, but at the door of the small store three or four stores away from it. Li zedao glanced at the sign on it and knew that it should be a sushi restaurant.


    Now I feel confused. Shouldn''t this girl go to the adult store next door? Why stand in a daze at the door of this restaurant?


    Is it true that the shadow once came to the island country and fell in love with each other, just like what he said before? Finally, because of personality reasons, was abandoned in this sushi restaurant?


    Li zedao was a little upset all of a sudden. He was even more upset than shadow wanted to whip his ass Ma Dan, you are Chinese. You even fell in love with an obscene Islander and were kicked away? Shame or not? Shame or not?


    Of course, this kind of displeasure is unreasonable, just because the possessiveness of men''s subconscious is at work. It''s a habit for men to only allow the governor to set fire and not allow women to light lamps I can''t stand a little fire.


    Five minutes later, the shadow was still standing there, motionless, but Li zedao clearly saw her delicate shoulders shaking.


    "Is she cold or crying?" Li zedao wondered, in the heart is not the taste, that day caused her how much damage, so that this temperament of her will be in such a Leng Leng stay for five minutes?


    After thinking about it, Li zedao got out of the car and strode towards her. He looked at her face. She was biting her lips and was in tears.


    "Are you all right?" Out of the relationship with his younger martial sister, Li zedao asked. He reached over and tried to wipe away the tears.


    "Wuwu Fool This is it... " The shadow looked back at Li zedao and said.


    "What''s here?" Li zedao asked and helped her wipe up the tear beads. He felt a little sad.


    "She She is here Leave my Wu Wu... " Cried the shadow.


    "He Damn it, which son of a bitch? Such a pretty girl has the heart to hurt? Don''t let me meet you, or I''ll kick your eggs! " Li zedao cursed fiercely.


    He didn''t know that the shadow said "she" instead of "he", otherwise he would be scared, right?


    The shadow''s sad eyes suddenly became fierce. He yelled at Li zedao: "don''t scold her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt stabbed in his heart.


    "Besides, she has no eggs." Said the shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    Li zedao''s heart suddenly changed from sour to Scared!


    What do you mean there are no eggs? In fact, it is "she" rather than "he", that is to say, the person who abandoned the shadow is a woman? What shadow likes is Women? Shadow abandoned by woman?


    So Li zedao''s heart is dripping with blood. This is a woman. This is a woman with poor character but undeniable good-looking appearance. Why What about other women? It''s too wasteful. Is there any wood?


    Or is it really "he", but his eggs have been kicked by the shadow for a long time, so there are no eggs. Do you want to kick them?


    "Asshole, she''s my mother She''s my mother I won''t allow you to scold her Don''t... " The shadow cried, beating Li zedao''s chest with his little hand.


    Li zedao stayed for a while, the kind of bitterness in his heart instantly disappeared without a trace, replaced by heartache, incomparable heartache.


    With a sigh, he picked up the shivering and cold body with his hands and said softly, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t scold her Good, don''t cry. "


    Shadow put his hands around Li zedao''s neck, as if he had exhausted all his strength. His face was deeply buried in his chest, sobbing silently.


    Li zedao doesn''t know the life experience of the shadow at all. He only knows that the master and the teacher''s wife treat the little girl as an adopted daughter. He doesn''t know how the shadow became the disciple of the teacher''s wife, let alone her biological parents and her family background. Of course, he doesn''t care about it now.


    "Do you still buy a whip? No, let''s go back. " Li zedao said softly. Although the sleet is not big, but stay too long enough to make your body wet, coupled with the cold, it is inevitable to catch a cold.


    Li zedao was really afraid that the poor and helpless little girl was sick, so he wanted to take her back to Lao Wang''s family hot spring hotel.


    "Woo Buy Of course, buy I''m a beautiful girl, and I want to suck your ass.... " The shadow cried and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to throw her on the ground and slap himself. Why don''t you just knock her out and take her away?


    "You buy it." Said the shadow.


    "Why me? If you want to go, go yourself Li zedao was very depressed and said that he could not afford to lose this kind of person. In his opinion, this kind of thing is more humiliating than being whipped by the shadow with a whip!


    "Because you spoil me." The shadow said, "I know you spoil me I like you to spoil me


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you think too much, go back and talk about it. " Li Ze''s heart trembled slightly and his mouth hardened. He really dotes on this girl. In fact, he dotes on all the women who have relations with him.


    "No, you haven''t bought it yet..." The shadow is very stubborn, "if you don''t buy it, the gifted girl will Hum! I''ll never talk to you Sobbing You bully people, you don''t mean what you say... "


    "So serious Well, go on, but you can''t cry, and I have to put on my mask, or you''ll kill me. " Li zedao compromised.


    "Well, you wear a mask." Said the shadow.


    Li zedao was so depressed that he came to the car with his shadow in his arms. He threw it in and sat in. Then he took out the special mask from his arms and put it on his face skillfully.


    "Bah, you''re wearing a mask It''s obscene. " The shadow reached out and patted Li zedao''s face, "it''s really obscene Remember the handcuffs, don''t forget, oh, and the fox tail And candles... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to make the film dizzy.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Lao Wang''s family hot spring hotel, because it''s really cold outside, because of the scenery, the shadow''s body has been shaking, but his forehead is beginning to get hot..


    In fact, as early as in Yanjing, Li zedao felt that the shadow had a cold, but he didn''t take this little cold to heart. Now, it''s raining, it''s emotional, it''s bullying, it''s exhausting, and it''s getting worse.


    "What''s the matter?" Antarctica side to turn on the air conditioning side worried asked.


    "A little rain, a fever." Li zedao put his shadow on the tatami. "You help her change her wet clothes. I''ll go to Lao Wang and boil some ginger soup."


    The shadow didn''t ask much. He went back to look for dry clothes.


    After Li zedao came back with the steaming ginger soup all night, Antarctica had already helped shadow change her clothes. She shook the electronic thermometer that Lao Wang had sent to her, glared at Li zedao and said, "high fever, 40 degrees. How can you protect her? How can you make her sick?"


    Li zedao said with a wry smile, "I''ll let her drink the ginger soup first, and then I''ll help her with acupuncture."


    Shadow has been confused, there is no way to drink ginger soup, Li zedao had to aggrieved mouth to mouth let her drink, and then, Li zedao took out the silver needle, helped her acupuncture, and then let her take the cold medicine from Lao Wang.


    That night, shadow said a lot of nonsense, saying something she had never said before.


    She called mom, mom. I have runny nose again. Why don''t you wipe it off for me?Mom, mom, I won''t let you die. I won''t let you die.


    Dad I don''t call you dad, I don''t call you Dad You didn''t protect my mother, you killed my mother, I hate you, I hate you


    As she talks nonsense, she cries. Her body twists and turns. She punches and kicks, and even bites the quilt with her teeth. It''s very painful. Li zedao hugs her, but accidentally touches the watch that emits electricity on her wrist. Then Li zedao is electrified.


    Finally, the shadow of the fever finally subsided, dizzy sleep.


    Li zedao and Antarctica, you look at me, I look at you, and then they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Antarctica stood up, made two cups of coffee and handed one to Li zedao. After a sip, he lowered his voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Li zedao looked at the shadow lovingly with a wry smile: "it''s not very clear, but you must have seen it, right? Since I got on the plane, the shadow has been strange. "


    Antarctica nodded, indeed, the shadow from time to time turned into a sad literary young woman, which is too unreasonable.


    "What makes you feel?" She asked.


    Li zedao looked at the shadow, nodded and said his guess: "I think the shadow''s mother should have died. She died in this city, and you don''t think The shadow seems to have a bit of mixed blood smell... "


    The eyes of Antarctica also fell on the shadow: "do you mean The father or mother of the shadow is "Islanders?" Carefully look at her pink face, it seems that there is a little bit of island girl''s unique flavor.


    "Of course, the most important thing is temperament..." Li zedao said, "like to watch that kind of film, even if the taste is still so heavy, all day long still think about what whip, handcuffs, wax, fox tail, what kind of thing, no island people''s blood, that''s the hell."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Antarctica face black line, and then some hesitation, but also some curiosity, "bought?"


    Li zedao looked at her and gave her an ambiguous smile: "yes, it''s in the car I''ll get it, and try it on you first? " When I think of using all those props in the Antarctic No, it''s going to be nosebleed.


    Li zedao had a bright knife around his neck.


    "Actually You can try on me first Li zedao''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "Go away!" The pretty face of Antarctica is a little hot, and there is moving shyness between the eyebrows.


    "Change the subject." Antarctica said, playing with the dagger in her hand, the dagger seems to have life in her hand, constantly flying and rotating, the action is fast and dazzling, straight dazzling.


    "What''s the next plan?" Li zedao saw in the Dagger''s sake, decisively strangled those unhealthy ideas in his mind, and changed back to the main topic, "can''t you stay in this hotel all day to eat and soak in hot springs?"


    Li zedao is very anxious now. He really wants to kill people, because Tom still hasn''t called to tell him what to do and the situation of Zhou Qian. He''s afraid that he''ll fool himself into saying that the little girl is doing well, and Li zedao will feel at ease.


    "You''re the captain!" There''s some silence in Antarctica.


    "The captain is an engineer." Li zedao said with a smile, "and you know, I''m more suitable to be an executor, because I don''t understand some of the situation here at all."


    Antarctica sipped his coffee and then said, "just when you went out with the shadow to buy a whip, Lao Wang had already told me some of the information he collected. This time, AI Shan of Dongtu came into contact with the Shankou group. Dongtu and the Shankou group have reached some cooperation."


    "The Shankou formation The biggest Gang on the island? " Li zedao nodded. For the name of the gang, Li zedao is very familiar, because the gang always appears in some movies and novels.


    "The island country is a wonderful place." Said Antarctica.


    "It''s amazing." For this, Li zedao greatly agreed, "you don''t know how big the adult shop is and how many products there are. As soon as I went in, there were middle school students choosing that thing over there..."


    "Shut up, that''s not what I''m talking about." Antarctica glared at Li zedao and almost threw a knife. "What I''m saying is that the island country is the only country with the legitimacy of the underworld society in the world. All the underworld societies have legal titles, and three of them are the most perfect armed and powerful gangs of workers in the world. They are even called the gangs of the second government of the island country."


    Li zedao nodded: "I know, the first group must be Shankou."


    Antarctica nodded: "indeed, the second is the Zhuji society, and the third is the inagawa society. Their leader''s status in the island country is not even worse than that of the emperor."


    Li zedao said: "true or false?" This is really incredible, at least in China, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible.


    "In addition to the three recognized gangs, there is another gang that is also very rampant on the island." Antarctica continued to introduce, "even, there are several generations of heirs of the Yamaguchi formation who have been wiped out by this gang. This gang is known as the Chinese Mafia running rampant in the island country!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Chinese? Li zedao suddenly became interested: "what''s the name of that gang?"


    "Blue cloud!" Antarctic sexy thin save sipped coffee, light said.


    "Blue cloud?" Li zedao chewed this word which was very strange to him. It''s really strange. After all, before taking Shenwan, he was a poor student whose grades were beyond imagination. He was too small to be a small character. How could he have the chance to know such a gang? In his opinion, the scoundrel and old six who were rampant in the shantytown already existed.


    After taking Shenwan, he was not a gangster and naturally had no contact with this aspect.


    However, Li zedao also knows that the reason why Antarctica talks about these gangs is definitely not that the night is too long and boring, but that this action is definitely related to these gangs. Of course, this is nonsense. After all, AI Shan and the organization behind him are blatantly contacting with the Yamaguchi group and plotting something. You don''t have to think about it. What they are plotting is definitely not a good thing .


    "Blue cloud!" Antarctic said, and then talked about some things about this gang made up of Chinese people.


    Qingyun, also known as Qinglong, is one of the active overseas Chinese gangs. Its members are almost all over many countries and regions in the world. In other words, where there are Chinese people, there are basically members of Qingyun gangs, while Qingyun gangs located in island countries are undoubtedly the strongest.


    Most of the gang members are in their teens and 30s, mainly from South Fujian, so the gang got its name. When they were in the island country, they applied to stay in the name of studying abroad. Later, they got visa procedures through various channels. Although some people married and had children with women in the island country, most of them retained Chinese nationality.


    They are generally proficient in Japanese, and have rich experience in anti arrest and anti reconnaissance; they have flexible mind and quick thinking, and can skillfully open all kinds of locks by analogy. They usually make money by stealing tourists in the hot spots of tourism and shopping, stealing their luggage and stealing in the hotel they live in, because most of them have lived in island countries for a long time Engaged in all kinds of illegal underground transactions, so they are familiar with the criminal law of island countries.


    They don''t talk blood. They don''t shoot or stab people with knives when they have to. The criminal means they take against the people of island countries are relatively gentle It''s mainly burglary.


    Antarctica also talked about an event that happened in those years.


    It is said that in order to collect taxes, members of the Shankou group burned a tofu shop owned by a member of Qingyun group. Later, the member of Qingyun group led more than 30 other members to fight with the Shankou group.


    At that time, the successor of Yamamoto group was Yamamoto. It was said that Sanben had tens of thousands of subordinates at that time. He didn''t have to show up by himself, but he thought Qingyun gang was very arrogant and famous. He wanted to see how they fought, but he didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of more than 30 people.


    At that time, Yamamoto took more than 600 people with him, but this was more than 600 people. He was beaten by more than 30 people, and Yamamoto was killed.


    Later, the island''s black gangs had an unwritten rule that as long as they saw the shops opened by Qingyun members, they should not collect any "taxes"!


    "For them, the least valuable thing is life." Li zedao sighed.


    It''s easy for a martial arts master like himself to fight dozens of gangsters. But ordinary people fight by three words Don''t die!


    Since ancient times, horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid not to die. The members of Qingyun are all dying, so they beat the horizontal Yamaguchi group.


    "Nothing but..." Antarctica did not continue to say, but Li zedao heard, her tone has disdain.


    It''s no wonder that no matter how arrogant and cruel the gangs are, the only result for such a violent machine as the state is to be destroyed, at least in China.


    "Because of the deep feud and the ethnic complex, all the two gangs naturally have constant conflicts." Antarctica said, "it''s just that some gray or even black interests are tied up, so it''s far from life and death. There is still some cooperation between them. However, according to the results of Lao Wang''s investigation, the Shankou group cooperates with Dongtu this time. The Shankou group hopes that AI Shan can help him clean up Qingyun, and the Shankou group can provide financial assistance for Dongtu."


    "So it is." Li zedao frowned and nodded.


    "In terms of ruthlessness, Dongtu is better than Qingyun." Said Antarctica.


    "Do you mean we should inform Qingyun secretly and let them make preparations?" Li zedao asked, "cooperate with them to destroy Yamaguchi and Dongtu?"


    Antarctica picked up a piece of information and threw it at Li zedao, saying: "all the information collected is here. How to do it is up to you. I''m sleeping."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not the captain Li zedao can''t laugh or cry.


    Neither am I Antarctica said, a little naughty.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I forgot to tell you." Antarctica hesitated. "In fact, before we set out, they secretly arrested two island countries lurking in China, a man and a woman. After interrogation, they admitted that the Yamaguchi group sent them to China.""Because Dongtu?" Li zedao immediately grasped the key.


    "Because Dongtu!" Antarctica nodded, but suddenly his face became overcast, and his tone was full of murderous, "Yamaguchi group still attaches great importance to the ally of Dongtu, and knows that when AI Shan arrives at the island country, we in Huaxia will definitely take action, and even send people to the island country to carry out the killing action, so Yamaguchi group sent those two people to dive to Huaxia to inquire about the above action..."


    Li zedao frowned even more. The action of wiping out Dongtu has always been carried out by DPCA, and DPCA can also represent the strongest violent machine in China. How can the spies sent by the two Shankou groups get any information? Just looking at the face of Antarctica, it seems that the two spies have succeeded?


    Unless the Dragon organization has an insider?


    So Li zedao looked at the eyes of Antarctica, slightly widened.


    Antarctica looked at Li zedao, understood what he thought, and nodded: "in the Dragon organization, there is a traitor again. He contacted the two spies and was caught by Yanhuang."


    "Who?" Li zedao''s heart was slightly pulled. This traitor''s action is far more chilling than the previous big head and iron hand, because the traitor turned to the Islanders this time, which is called traitor!


    This kind of person is to be pointed out by thousands of people, is to be spit to death!


    "Shadowless feet." Said Antarctica.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Antarctica looked at Li Ze strangely and said, "he is a member of the second team. He has a good relationship with big head and iron hand. The most important thing is that like big head and iron hand, he was introduced into the Dragon organization by your master."


    Li zedao''s face has become very ugly, and even his brain is very confused. That is to say, Shifu has not only stolen the snake head, but also a cruel murderer. Even he has taken refuge in the island. Is he a traitor?


    "After iron hand and big head had an accident, shadowless foot was also secretly monitored, and later found that he contacted with the two island spies and was arrested."


    Antarctica said: "shadowless feet, like the big head and iron hand at that time, kept silent, while the two spies, a man and a woman, could not stand the torture of the Dragon organization. They explained what they knew. Of course, they only said that the Yamaguchi group asked them to come, and the contact with them was shadowless feet, mainly to get the Chinese side to send people to the island to attack Dongtu They don''t know the rest of the information, so... "


    The eyes of Antarctica fixed on Li zedao''s confused and painful eyes and said, "this matter may not have something to do with your master''s hand of God."


    Then Antarctica looked at the shadow of a baby sleeping quietly: "the shadow can''t lie, but you and I all know that the hand of God doesn''t have to die like this."


    Li zedao wry smile: "you are still in doubt."


    "I can''t help doubting."


    Antarctica thought for a while and continued: "however, I believe you. What you say is what you say, so I didn''t report the identity of the shadow and what she said."


    Li zedao laughed and said, "you are not a qualified soldier."


    Antarctica glared at this wonderful guy and didn''t say anything. In fact, she said in her heart, after meeting you, I don''t want to be a soldier. I just want to be your little woman quietly


    "These things I just knew." Antarctica said, "when you went out with shadow to buy a whip, my master secretly contacted me and told me about it.


    Li zedao nodded and kept silent.


    "It''s up to you what to do next. Here you are. I''m sleeping." Antarctica said very irresponsibly, and then threw a piece of information to Li zedao.


    It was sent by Lao Wang. He collected relevant information about Dongtu, Shankou formation and Qingyun.


    With that, he lay down beside the shadow and closed his eyes.


    Li zedao smiles. Instead of going to bed immediately, he opens the material and reads it quickly. After a few minutes, he throws the material aside and then lies down beside the south pole, holding her in his arms.


    "Don''t make trouble. The shadow is there." There is some resistance in Antarctica, but there are also some wishful thinking.


    "She''s tired. She won''t wake up tonight No matter how much we make Li zedao smiles.


    "Go away!" The South Pole pretty face is slightly red and scolds softly. She hesitates. She puts her hand on Li zedao''s body, puts her head on his chest, and puts one leg on his leg. However, her leg is too long and too tall. This time, her knee and leg bend touch a place that she shouldn''t touch. That place is not strange to her.


    "Don''t make noise, sleep." The South Pole slapped at the place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao grinned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    The next day, Li zedao woke up early, sat up and took a look at the South Pole. The woman, who was usually very cold and violent, was now sleeping soundly. There was even a trace of transparent liquid at the corner of her mouth. She had a baby like smile on her face. She didn''t know what she was dreaming about.


    As an elite of the Dragon organization, Antarctica can''t sleep so soundly at ordinary times. Even in the small building that only belongs to her in the Dragon organization, she can''t go into deep sleep. When there is a little bit of movement, she will open her eyes with vigilance, and then there is a dagger flashing cold light in her hand like a magic trick.


    But with Li zedao by her side, she didn''t have any pressure. She turned herself into a pig and snored.


    The shadow''s sleeping posture was even more indecent. The clothes were almost lifted to the waist, revealing the white thigh, which was still pressing on the shadow''s waist.


    Li zedao wanted to move her thigh away. He didn''t want to take advantage of her, but felt that she had been taken advantage of Isn''t taking advantage of Antarctica equal to taking advantage of yourself?


    However, Li zedao didn''t move her foot away for fear of waking her up. He quietly got up and left the room.


    After a simple wash, I went downstairs and saw Lao Wang playing Taijiquan in the yard It''s a very strange picture.


    It''s not weird to play taijiquan, of course, but it''s incongruous for people who are wearing the traditional kimono of the island country with clogs on their feet and playing Taijiquan over there. It''s like eating steak in a western restaurant with chopsticks instead of knives and forks, which gives people the same feeling. It''s not OK, but it''s weird.


    After hearing the footsteps coming from behind, Lao Wang stopped, looked back at Li zedao and said with a smile, "I''m used to it."


    Li zedao understands that he is used to wearing kimonos, clogs and Taijiquan I''m used to it.


    "Very good." Li zedao smiles and nods, "I want a pen and paper to write something."


    Lao Wang didn''t ask Li zedao what he wanted to write: "I''ll get it You go to the room where you had dinner yesterday and wait. Breakfast has been put on the table. Soybean milk and fried dough sticks are all made by me. The taste should be similar to what you ate in China. "


    "OK, please." Li zedao smiles and turns to the room.


    When I opened the door and went in, I already smelled the familiar smell of soybean milk fried dough sticks, which immediately made Li zedao''s fingers move. In island countries, it''s really a happy thing to eat such authentic soybean milk fried dough sticks.


    Just as Li zedao was impolitely drinking soybean milk and eating fried dough sticks, Lao Wang sent the pen and paper, pointed to the TV set in the corner and said, "look at the news. Something''s wrong."


    "What happened?" Li zedao looked at the ugly old Wang, and his brow slightly wrinkled. It''s no small matter that Lao Wang, who has been a spy for more than 20 years in the island country, has such an unstable state of mind. Moreover, Lao Wang points to the TV, that is to say, if what happened is shown on the news, it''s even more important.


    Soon, Lao Wang turned on the TV. At this time, it was the morning news of DJ TV station.


    Then, Li zedao felt like he had been stabbed in the chest.


    I didn''t have time to defend myself, and I didn''t know how to dodge, so I took the knife naked, and let the cold blade pierce into my skin and flesh, the deepest part of the bone, stirring, pain into my heart, pain into my bone marrow!


    As Lao Wang said, what happened was a big event, a big event that could make the island country proud for a while, but also make China ashamed.


    At this time, the snake head appeared on the TV screen, and the Dragon organization did not protect the lost snake head! Suspect the snake head stolen by the hand of God!


    At this time, the snake head appeared in the island country!


    The excited and generous voice of the excited announcer came out from the stereo of the TV. The voice fell into Li zedao''s ears. It was so sharp that Li zedao almost smashed the TV with a fist.


    "A month later, it''s the Birthday Ceremony of the emperor. The patriotic Mr. Wang Zi presented his snake head to the emperor as a gift. This morning, the emperor issued a statement to express his gratitude to the patriotic Mr. Wang Zi. At the same time, he also said that he would collect the snake head in the Jing women''s Shrine later..."


    Li zedao felt numb when he heard that the snake head from China was sent to his Majesty the emperor of the island by patriotic Wang Zi as a birthday gift. Even the snake head will be stored in the Jing women''s Shrine where countless Chinese people want to burn it When this news spreads all over the world, what kind of waves will it set off?


    Patriot Wang Zi Patriots, which country do you love?


    In a word, Li zedao almost forgot to breathe. It was like a thunderbolt in his head. He was shaken by the earthquake, but he woke up instantly. Then he continued to be confused. He continued to wake up. He continued to be confused. He woke up again and again, which made his brain become paste.Then Li zedao''s eyes widened, because another picture appeared. In the picture, two people were kneeling face to face and eating. The picture was so harmonious, one was the emperor of the island, the other was Master!


    Hand of God, Wang Zi!


    The announcer''s voice went on.


    "His majesty summoned Wang Zi, a patriot, and they enjoyed a wonderful dinner together. Wang Zi said that when he got the snake head in France, he didn''t give it to Huaxia. Instead, he made a fake one and finally gave it to Huaxia However, we don''t know what the reason for Huaxia''s failure is whether it''s due to the lack of identification or vanity. More than 20 years ago, it was said that the snake head had returned to Huaxia.... "


    Li zedao stares at the man in the photo who worships him to the extreme, and his breath stops again, silent for a long time.


    One side of the old Wang''s eyes fixed on Wang Zi to see, that dry old hand dead grip into a fist, issued bursts of dull sound.


    "Wang Zi, I''m a grass mud horse!" Lao Wang roared in a low voice, raised his fist and smashed it at the TV. At this moment, the soldier''s blood was perfectly displayed on the old man.


    "Bang Dang!" The screen is broken!


    Lao Wang knew Wang Zi, and even knew him very well. Before he went to the island as an undercover agent, Wang Zi became a member of the Dragon organization like the most dazzling comet in China. During the Dragon organization, he carried out one task after another, and even went to Paris, France, to bring back the snake head safely and give it to the country.


    But now the snake head is stolen by him again, and even given to the emperor of the island as a birthday gift. What is he thinking about? What the hell is he up to? What does he want to do?


    China is sorry for him, so he wants revenge?


    If so, it can be said that Wang Zi''s revenge was very successful. He slapped Huaxia, the country that gave birth to him and raised him, in a very extreme way.


    ¡­¡­


    This news soon spread all over the world, and then the whole world was boiling. They were scrambling to report the incident, the pure friendship between "Patriot" Wang Zi and the emperor of the island, the news about the snake head, and even dug up the news conference held by Huaxia for finding the snake head


    They are all watching Chinese jokes! What a joke!


    China is boiling Or, angry!


    Because the snake head was stolen this time, after the accident, the Chinese authorities thought they could find it back soon, so they didn''t come out to explain it. So, except for a few people, the majority of the people didn''t know that the snake head had been stolen. So the broad masses of the people can only think that the snake head that came back to the motherland more than 20 years ago was actually stolen It''s fake.


    But since it''s fake, why should we hold a press conference as if it''s real, collect it well, and even send it to Phoenix recently to participate in the exhibition?


    Out of what state of mind? Is it that technology can''t identify the true and false, or is it really for the so-called temporary vanity, as the island devils say?


    Also, who is the traitor Wang Zi?


    All the major forums, post bars, media websites and so on, all the netizens are expressing their dissatisfaction and asking for a reply. They are all abusing Wang Zi in human flesh, but the information about Wang Zi on the Internet has been cleaned up for a long time, and the vast majority of people don''t know who he is at all.


    Some are even more wondering, he is so young now, 20 years old, right? How old was he twenty years ago? Once out of the womb, the snake head is found back and handed over to the state?


    The top responded quickly.


    "We are shocked and saddened by what happened At that time, Wang Zi, a soldier, was ordered to bring back the snake head and handed it over to the state. At that time, after the identification of more than a dozen of the best experts in China, the snake head was really true! So the report said that Wang Zi made a fake and gave it to the state. It''s just nonsense! As we all know, a few months ago, the snake head was sent to Phoenix for exhibition. In fact, at that time, the snake head was lost. Yes, it was lost! Later we learned that it was Wang Zi who colluded with the security personnel to protect the safety of the snake head and stole the snake head together! We don''t know why he did it, but now, we know For the sake of friendly relations between the two countries, I hope that the island countries can easily hand over snake head and Wang Zi to Huaxia... "


    As soon as this statement comes out, it''s like another * has been thrown down in an already restless pool, which has set off a bigger wave. Then, the two countries start a diplomatic war of words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    As soon as the official response of Huaxia came out, Li zedao knew that master was doomed, and there was no fluke! Because he was treason, and he was treason as a Chinese soldier Because this is how the Chinese government introduced Wang Zi. He was once a member of a special force in China and was ordered to go to France to bring back the snake head!


    "It''s impossible. How can Lao Wang do such a stupid thing? This man must not be Lao Wang, he must be a fake! Yes, it must be fake. Hum, it must be wearing a mask. Don''t try to deceive the eyes of this beautiful girl. "


    After seeing the news, her face turned red with anger. She stood beside the computer screen with her eyes wide open, staring at the picture on the screen that the emperor of the island invited Wang Zi to have dinner with him. But the final result made her very depressed, because she couldn''t see it was fake.


    This person is Lao Wang, who has a body of 20 years old and a soul of 40 years old, so no matter what he says or smiles, he is very unpredictable and pretends to be forced.


    Antarctica is making a phone call from Yanhuang.


    Li zedao, on the other hand, sat cross legged, writing and drawing on the paper with a pen. He didn''t know what he was writing, but his face was extremely gloomy and he wrote very hard, as if he had a deep hatred for the paper under his pen.


    After the phone call, Antarctica did it in front of Li zedao and asked, "are you ok?"


    Li zedao shook his head. Something''s wrong! It''s false to say nothing! Although the shadow said before that the master was dead, and even said that as long as you find other colors of safety clasps, you can prove that the master is dead. But Li zedao didn''t want to believe it.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in the shadow, but I don''t believe that master will really die.


    Who is he? He is the hand of God, he has a super high IQ and absolutely crushing other people''s skills, how can he die?


    But now the situation seems to be settled!


    Yes, the person in the photo who had dinner with his Majesty the emperor of the island is not master. Although he has master''s face, he is not master! Absolutely not! Because his eyes are not as bright as master looks, shining with wisdom, so he is fake, he wears master''s face!


    There are only two ways to put on master''s face. First, after master''s death, his face is lying down. Second, he puts on a simulation mask, which is similar to the mask he brought from the dark group.


    However, Li zedao preferred the first method, because he knew that a person as arrogant as master could not stand such an insult. If he was still alive, he would certainly come forward to clarify this matter, but he did not. So, something really happened to him!


    Antarctic silent, quietly looking at Li zedao, did not say anything.


    "What does Yanhuang say?" Li zedao asked.


    "This operation, add two more tasks." The South Pole said, "take the snake head back, and..."


    Antarctica looks at Li zedao and hesitates.


    Li zedao raised his head and said: "kill him?"


    "Yes." Antarctica nodded. Seeing Li zedao like this, he was a little worried about his mood. "Master said, when he arrived, we are not his opponents."


    "There must be someone guarding Huaxia, so you told Yanhuang not to come." Li zedao''s voice was cold, without any temperature, but there was no doubt, "you tell Yanhuang that I will take his head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica stares at Li zedao with strange eyes, because she can''t imagine that Li zedao would say such words.


    The shadow pounced on him, staring at Li zedao and scolding, "do you want to kill Lao Wang? I warn you that if you dare to bang Lao Wang''s hair, I will fight with you... "


    Then the shadow thought about it and thought that Li zedao could not beat Lao Wang, so he said: "forget it, whatever you want, you can''t beat him anyway So don''t go to him... "


    "I''m not in the mood to argue with you while I''m playing." Li zedao waved his hand in disgust. He didn''t care about this broken girl.


    "You Asshole Stupid I hate you I hate you... " The shadow was full of breath, and the tears rolled in his eyes again, "Wuwu Are you afraid that you will be killed by Lao Wang? Death without conscience Sobbing Lao Wang has changed He is not Lao Wang Wu Wu... "


    The shadow snatched the paper that Li zedao had just written and painted on, smashed it on Li zedao, then turned around and ran out crying.


    Antarctica was afraid that something had happened to her. She took a look at Li zedao and ran after her.


    Li zedao showed a bitter smile, picked up the paper scattered on the floor, put it on the desktop, then took out his mobile phone and gave Yanhuang a call.


    The phone was quickly picked up by Yanhuang: "I just wanted to contact you. The situation became serious and even unexpected. Snake head must be brought back, Wang Zi You don''t have to do anything now. I''ll wait until I get to the island. I''ll be there in the afternoon. ""I''ll bring back the snake head and kill him He is not my master Li zedao uttered these words in a cold voice.


    What Li zedao means is that he''s not really my master, he''s someone else''s fake! But the words fell into Yanhuang''s ears, and naturally became another meaning.


    At the other end of the phone, Yanhuang was silent. After a while, he said, "I can give you a month to do this. As for the above, I will communicate."


    "Thank you." Li zedao forced to endure the inexplicable grief in his heart.


    "But you Can you beat him? " Yanhuang said, in fact, he would like to ask is, even if you can really beat him, but you really can. Although Li Ze Daocai''s tone was so firm and resentful that he was not my master, he still didn''t believe it, but he was also a little puzzled. How could he agree? After all, under normal circumstances, this boy is no longer suitable for this mission.


    But Yanhuang is agreed, inexplicable, in the heart of a struggle, agreed.


    "Yes Li zedao said definitely. He just wants to kill him, he has to kill him, kill this fake! Of course, before you kill him, you must take something out of his mouth!


    Yanhuang didn''t say anything. He hung up.


    Li zedao put the mobile phone into his pocket, continued to write and draw on the paper, and then rushed in with the shadow of a bag of things, followed by the strange looking shadow.


    Li zedao recognized the bag in shadow''s hand, so his face became strange.


    The shadow glared at Li zedao fiercely, then took out a love fun whip from the bag, pointed to Li zedao and said in a loud voice: "asshole, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise. Take off your pants obediently. This beautiful girl wants to smoke you!"


    Antarctica rubbed his swollen head and said, "you play slowly. I''ll go out first." She didn''t know that Li zedao had already called Yanhuang, so she wanted to contact Yanhuang and report to him about Li zedao''s decision.


    In fact, she wanted Yanhuang to come over. After all, this time she had to face Wang Zi, the hand of God. Antarctica didn''t think Li zedao could fight with the hand of God. Even if she could, she didn''t think Li zedao could fight with the hand of God. Everyone who knew him knew that Li zedao''s biggest weakness was that he was too soft and too sentimental.


    But the hand of God will certainly be poisoned, a crazy guy who even betrayed his ancestors. What else can''t he do?


    "Come on, don''t whine. Do you want to go back?" The shadow stares at Li zedao and skillfully raises the whip in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make any noise Li zedao said.


    "It''s just Just make trouble... " "I''m worried that you will be killed by Lao Wang and kill me It''s killing you No, who did? What are you doing? You promised yourself. I''ll give you 20 wristwatches. You take off your pants and let me whip Hurry up... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was speechless. It''s true that he promised, but who knows that this is a long dug hole?


    "Can we go back to China?" Li zedao was soft, and he said with a smile on his face.


    "Mom, don''t give me such a dirty smile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, right now, who let your dead dog bite me, the talented and beautiful girl LV Dongbin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Huh? Wrong? "


    "Wrong, really wrong!" Li zedao saw that the voice of the little witch was soft. He nodded wildly in a hurry. "It''s really wrong. I shouldn''t have a bad attitude towards you. I shouldn''t be ignorant of good people."


    "Hum, just know it''s wrong." The shadow hummed and exhaled a bubble. This strange little girl was heartless and heartless.


    "Still, I''ll smoke!"


    Li zedao''s face is a little black. Ma Dan, I''ve been playing cute for a long time. Are you wasting your time?


    "Unless you promise me one thing, I''ll take off my pants and raise my butt." The shadow shook the whip in his hand, which was very powerful, just like beating animals.


    In order not to become the animal under the shadow whip, Li Ze asked, "what''s the matter First of all, there are some things I won''t do, such as let me sleep with you... "


    "You think so well!" The shadow is angry and happy, and stares at Li zedao. His small face is full of pear blossom and rain, which gives people a kind of soul stirring beauty.


    Then the shadow''s little face cooled down and became a little gloomy and terrible.


    Li zedao looked at this face in a daze. He never thought that this little witch with high IQ and dirty ideas would have such a murderous time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    "You go and tie a man back." The shadow said word by word, with a cold tone, as if from Jiuyou hell, "I''ll torture her to death!"


    "Who?" Li zedao nodded and said that the shadow''s current situation is very distressing for him. What he wants to see is the little witch who chews gum and blows bubbles happily, is narcissistic, has dirty ideas and looks heartless, rather than the sadness and resentment that can''t be vented like now.


    Thinking of the actions of shadow last night and the words she said when she was confused, Li zedao probably guessed some things and who the shadow asked him to help.


    The shadow of Father? In Li zedao''s view, shadow and her mother should have been abandoned by her father, and her father should be an island talent.


    "He Xiaoyue." The shadow said the name of such a woman, and it is obvious that this is a Chinese, not an island.


    After hearing the name, Li zedao''s brain was slightly confused and his eyes widened slightly: "what you mean is He Xiaoyue


    "What? Is she your best friend Shadow sneer, some nervous, "otherwise why response so big?"


    "You think too much!" Li zedao was a little sad. But it is undeniable that when he heard the name, he was surprised.


    This name is familiar to Li zedao, and Li zedao saw it last night and wrote it down.


    He Xiaoyue, a Chinese, is Zhang Hailong''s wife.


    Zhang Hailong, a Chinese, is now the leader of Qingyun school!


    Wait Li zedao suddenly remembers that the shadow''s other name is Zhang Ying, just like Qingyun''s current leader. His surname is Zhang. It can''t be


    So Li zedao looked at the shadow, opened his eyes wider, and asked with some difficulty: "that Your father won''t be Zhang Hailong, the leader of Qingyun sect, who doesn''t recognize the Yamaguchi group at all, will he


    The shadow''s face became stiff, and then the teardrops were like broken pearls. One by one, they forgot to fall. They looked at Li zedao dimly with teardrop eyes and roared: "Mom What the hell is Zhang Hailong? He''s your father! His family belongs to your father Sobbing I don''t admit he''s my father Sobbing I don''t have a dad like that I hate him I hate him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at the shadow in a daze and didn''t know what to say. He knew that the island was a sad point for the shadow. He also guessed that the shadow might be a Chinese island hybrid. If you look at her face carefully, you will find that she has the flavor of an island woman, and that she has the kind of filth that grows naturally in her bones. If you like to watch movies with heavy taste, you can prove that she has the blood of island people.


    Li zedao also conjectured that her father was an Islander and her mother was a Chinese. Her father abandoned them. Then, somehow, shadow''s mother died. Finally, she didn''t know how. The teacher''s mother and master took in shadow.


    But he never thought that the shadow would be the daughter of Zhang Hailong, the big owl in the island country, so her mother was an island woman?


    And when he Xiaoyue was mentioned, the shadow just wanted to eat each other''s meat, drink each other''s blood, gnaw each other''s bones, and frustrate this woman It can be speculated that the death of shadow''s mother is related to he Xiaoyue? Strangling Xiaosan? Or is Xiaosan choking zhengpai and righting himself?


    "Wuwu I don''t have a dad like that No Wu Wu, I only want my mother... " The shadow squatted down slowly, crying so much that her body trembled so much that even her favorite whip couldn''t fall to the ground.


    "Wuwu I just want to spank you... "


    I''ll push your ass! Li zedao a face of black line, the heart of the original kind of heartache, instant feed the dog.


    The door was opened and Antarctica appeared there. He gave Li zedao a gloomy look, shook his dagger and said, "you, take off your pants immediately and let the shadow smoke a few times!"


    When she came back from the phone call, she heard that the shadow was very aggrieved and cried, "I just want to smoke your ass..." He thought that because Li zedao didn''t meet the shadow''s requirements, the little girl cried so sad. He was also distressed. So he opened the door and gave such an order to Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked back at the south pole, only to feel that he was running through millions of grass mud horses.


    "Yes Sobbing Take off your pants immediately and let the beautiful girl smoke a few times! " The shadow stood up, pointed to Li zedao and cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao turned around silently with a sad face, and then He took off his trousers and underpants.


    "Ah Hooligans... " The shadow stares at the white ass in front of him and screams, as if he has been violated by a hooligan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze was so angry that he couldn''t be more reasonable.¡­¡­


    "What, your father is Zhang Hailong Antarctica was stunned by the news. Like Li zedao, she also had some conjectures about what happened to shadow. But she didn''t expect that Zhang Hailong, the super owl who shocked the whole island underground world, would be the father of shadow.


    The shadow wrinkled and cried with a red nose. He blew a bubble and nodded: "well."


    "Well What about he Xiaoyue? " Li zedao asked.


    "Wicked bitch!" Said the shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shadow also did not hide, intermittently talked about what happened that year, about her own things.


    Shadow said that her mother, sakako Fujiwara, was a very beautiful woman. Li zedao believed that if that woman was not beautiful, she would never have such a beautiful shadow. Then Li zedao understood that shadow was called shadow because of her mother''s name.


    Shadow also said that at that time her mother was a little-known actress, and was controlled by a gangster Gang, even forced her to make a movie!


    At this time, Zhang Hailong appeared. He fell in love with Fujiwara Sakura and took her away. From then on, Fujiwara Sakura became a canary kept by Zhang Hailong. Later, she helped Zhang Hailong give birth to a woman, Zhang Ying, who is now the shadow.


    Zhang Hailong''s wife, he Xiaoyue, did not give birth to half a boy and half a girl for Zhang Hailong, so she was very fond of the woman he gave birth to with Fujiwara sakako. However, at that time, he Xiaoyue was very generous and did not have any dissatisfaction. She was very happy that her husband-in-law had such a lovely woman.


    In Zhang Hailong''s doting, shadow has a very carefree childhood, and because of her father''s reason, so she is Qingyun''s little princess, doting on her people is naturally more.


    Then one day, Zhang Hailong was assassinated. He didn''t die, but he was seriously injured and had to be treated for some time. At that time, Zhang Hailong left all the affairs of the gang to his wife he Xiaoyue and his younger brother he Xiaoyang. He also asked he Xiaoyue to take good care of Sakura Fujiwara and his daughter Zhang Ying.


    It was a cold day with sleet and rain. Sakako Fujiwara took this little Zhang Ying out to buy a nice princess dress because her birthday was coming.


    But on the way, they were in a car accident. To be exact, they were robbed and killed by several unidentified people, and two bodyguards ran away with the poor mother and daughter.


    But soon, one of the bodyguards and Fujiwara''s mother were shot and fell in a pool of blood. The place where she fell was just at the door of the restaurant where the shadow was "sad" last night.


    Another bodyguard holding Xiaozhang Ying was also shot, but he still bit his teeth and ran away with Xiaozhang Ying.


    I don''t know how long he ran. He couldn''t support it any more. He fell to the ground.


    "Uncle Zhao..." Zhang Ying, only six years old, got up from the ground and cried with the bodyguard in her arms.


    "Miss Leave me alone They are going to catch up Run Keep running Don''t let he Xiaoyue find you Run... " The bodyguard roared, "run..."


    Xiao Zhang Ying was frightened, crying, and continued to run forward. Finally, she hid in a garbage can, but those people didn''t find her.


    In the big trash can, she covered her mouth, cried and vomited. Finally, she was tired and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again and climbed out of the trash can, it was the next day. She was cold and hungry, dirty all over, and there were two strings of blue snot in her nostrils.


    Then she met a woman who looked noble and beautiful. She had never seen such a beautiful woman except her mother.


    "What''s the matter with you, little friend? Where''s your mother? " The woman squatted down and asked with concern.


    She looked at the woman and cried, "my mother is dead I''m cold I''m hungry... "


    The woman took out a tissue and wiped off her nose. Then she took her little hand and took her to a man who looked very handsome. There were several other beautiful women, and they left together.


    After that, the woman who took little Zhang Ying away took care of her, bought her beautiful clothes, made her delicious food, and taught her a lot of things. However, she didn''t let little Zhang Ying call her mother. She said it was OK to call her master.


    Xiao Zhang Ying listened to her and didn''t call her mother, but she was regarded as another mother in her heart. Although ten years later, she grew up and became a beautiful girl, but this new mother didn''t get old at all, just like when she first saw her, she was young and beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    "I promise you, I''ll tie Zhang Yueer up and throw her in front of you." Li zedao patted the little head of the shadow and promised. At this time, the shadow is patting in the arms of Antarctica, wiping tears. Because of crying too much, the big eyes are red and swollen, just like two peaches hanging there Li zedao suddenly wanted to eat peaches.


    Antarctica''s eye socket is also red, patting the shadow on the trembling shoulder, very distressed.


    "Well." The shadow raised his head. Li zedao nodded, and then It blew a bubble.


    Li zedao took a puff at the corner of his mouth. In addition to helplessness or helplessness, please don''t be so cute, OK? Do you know that I would like to laugh when you blow bubbles in such a sad atmosphere?


    "When you get her back, I''ll give you a whip, handcuffs, fox tail, candles, and let you bully her." The shadow said, "and then the beautiful girl of this talent will shoot on one side. This film will definitely become the biggest selling film in the island world, and the money you earn will buy you sugar to eat at that time..."


    "I eat your sister!" Li Ze road angry, said in a straight line, as if that kind of thing would really happen, my taste is not so heavy, OK?


    Antarctica glared at Li zedao. The threat in his eyes was very obvious. If you dare to do that, you will die!


    "Anyway, she doesn''t know who you are after you put on that wretched mask? Maybe he Xiaoyue will be willing to cooperate with you in all kinds of actions Oh, no, it''s disgusting. I''m going to vomit... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is even darker. Dare you feel that the little witch''s mind has already begun to fantasize about the scenes that she can''t bear to look directly at?


    A few minutes later, the heartless shadow has returned to normal, and continues to torture Li zedao like a little witch, saying that someone''s ass is too ugly, just like two turtles lying there.


    Li Ze was so angry that he almost spat out several jin of blood. Tortoise, your sister''s, have you ever seen such a white tortoise?


    "Shut up, I''ll tell zedao something." Antarctica finally can''t stand it, he cheered with a straight face.


    The shadow was still afraid of Antarctica, so she stuck out her tongue: "I downloaded a lot of those movies, such as man dog war, man horse war, man donkey war, and even big fool''s favorite kind of gay Do you see it or not


    ¡°¡­¡­ See for yourself. " The face in Antarctica is even darker. "Put on the earphone, I''ll talk to zedao."


    Li zedao was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. When did I like gay men? I like lesbians, OK?


    In the spirit of seeking knowledge, Li zedao actually wants to broaden his horizons and see what the dog fight looks like, but It''s no good. He''s not as cheeky as a shadow.


    "I contacted Shifu and Shifu agreed, but..." Antarctica looked at Li Ze with some worry and said, "if we join hands, it''s not necessarily his opponent. Besides, according to the information, he is now in the Imperial Palace and is the guest of honor of the island emperor. I don''t think we can sneak into such a place. As for the snake head, it''s said that it will be sent to the Yasukuni women''s Shrine. You know that place, it''s not so easy to invade."


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "how to invade the Imperial Palace and the Jing women''s Shrine? Let''s not talk about it first. If we two unite, we can beat him in nine cases out of ten."


    "He''s your master. You know what he can do. Don''t you underestimate him?" Antarctica said, "Yanhuang said, only in terms of skill, he can''t leave the hand of God, Yanhuang also said, the brain of the hand of God is more terrible than his skill."


    "If He is not the hand of God, not my master? " Li zedao said, with a strong sadness in his tone.


    "What?" You mean Is he not the hand of God? "


    "No Li zedao shook his head and said, "a man''s face can be changed, but his eyes can''t be changed. Besides, I found a big flaw, which proved that the man who ate with the emperor of the island was not my master, the hand of God..."


    Although the shadow is staring at the computer screen with earphone eyes, it doesn''t turn on the sound, so naturally, he also heard the conversation between Antarctica and Li zedao.


    Next, he took off the earphone on his head and put it together: "Mom, this beautiful girl has long suspected that it''s not Lao Wang. How could Lao Wang do such a thing? What''s more, Lao Wang may have... "


    The shadow''s little face was a little sad again.


    "You get that picture." Li zedao said, glancing at the computer screen, he almost fell off his eyes and got goose bumps.


    Antarctica glanced at the screen, quickly moved away, the same, a goose bumps, the picture is too beautiful to look directly at ah.


    Soon, the shadow turned off that thing, and then transferred out the picture of Wang Zi, a "Patriot" who is now spreading wildly on the Internet, having dinner with the emperor of the island country. Then he looked back at Li Ze and said, "big fool, where is the flaw?"


    "Eyes Li zedao stares at the eye in the photo and says.The black line on the face of Antarctica. What''s the difference between this flaw and what you just said?


    The shadow stared at Lao Wang''s eyes without blinking, and then In my heart, I imagined that I would tear Li zedao to pieces, and then burn him, flood him, bury him


    Mom, what''s wrong?


    However, the shadow would not expose his ignorance foolishly, so he nodded and said, "well, yes, yes, yes, the eyes are really big Flaws Well... "


    "Tell me." Li zedao was amused by the shadow''s affectation.


    "Well, why did this beautiful girl tell you?" The shadow looked up and glanced at Li zedao. He was very disdainful. In his heart, he continued to tear Li zedao to pieces, and then burned, flooded and buried him!


    I knew earlier that when he took off his pants, he should have gone there with one foot. Yes, I''ll do it next time. I''ll see if he dares to be so arrogant.


    "You see, are his eyes "Royal blue?" Li Ze pointed to his eyes and said.


    "Precious blue?" Antarctica and the shadow were stunned, and then they all stared at the smiling eyes in the picture.


    "It''s like It''s really royal blue... " Antarctica some difficult said.


    "Motherfucker, it''s really sapphire blue!" The shadow exclaimed, "are Lao Wang''s eyes sapphire blue? Mom, how can a beautiful girl not know? He''s wearing a beautiful pupil? "


    "Do you have a picture of him on your cell phone? Some words will be uploaded to the computer, and the comparison will be clearer. " Li zedao looked at the shadow and said that his heart was filled with bitterness. Now his hand of God was ruined. It''s really unexpected.


    "Yes, there are self photos of me and Lao Wang on my mobile phone. It''s the last time I saw Lao Wang. It was taken before Lao Wang left." Shadow said, quickly find a mobile phone, put a photo in hand uploaded to the computer, and then open the photo.


    "Tut Tut, you say, how can this beautiful girl be so good-looking?" The shadow looked at his picture and began to be infatuated.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get down to business The black line on Li zedao''s face, urge!


    The shadow looked back at Li zedao angrily, didn''t say anything, moved the mouse, put the two pictures together, after the contrast, it was more obvious.


    The face is still the same face, but the eyes of the old Wang who ate with the emperor of the island were obviously smaller, lacking the lazy and wise eyes. And it''s really blue! As for Dai Meitong Just ignore the shadow. How can the hand of God do such a boring thing?


    It can be seen that the guy who gave the snake head to the emperor of the island as a birthday present and had dinner with him was not Wang Zi at all, and even, basically, he was a European or American.


    "Sure enough, he is not your master!" Antarctica looks back at Li zedao with a moving expression.


    "No!" Li zedao breathed out a deep breath and said, "and there is one thing that is basically certain."


    Antarctica nodded her head a little ugly. She understood what Li zedao meant, that is, something happened to the hand of God, or even died! Otherwise, how could he tolerate someone pretending to do such a thing to discredit him?


    Then, from the loss of the snake head to the appearance of the snake head, Lin Sen finally "sent" the snake head into the Magic Cave forest, and Li zedao risked his life to enter the Magic Cave forest and brought out the safe and Lin Sen '' Snake head to your majesty as a birthday gift Are all these things done by the same person or force? When the snake lost its head, something happened to the hand of God? Big head and iron hand are not wiped out by the hand of God?


    But the person or force who can do this must be terrible, but what is his ultimate goal? Just to discredit the hand of God? Not only want him to die, but also want him to become a stinking mouse? Become the most shameful traitor?


    All kinds of unanswered questions lingered in Antarctica and Li zedao''s heart, so that he had some difficulty breathing.


    "Report to the top?" Asked Antarctica, taking a deep breath.


    Li zedao shook his head: "people are more willing to believe what they see with their own eyes, so it doesn''t make any sense. Now what we have to do is to find him out..."


    "Yes, then bake him on the head of the bed, whip him with a whip, drop him with a candle, and poke the fox''s tail in It''s disgusting... " Shadow evil cold, pointed to Li Ze way, "fool, this matter left to you."


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    "My mind is confused and swollen. I''ll go to the hot spring to sort out my ideas and action plans." Li zedao waved his hand and motioned to the shadow to play. Then he looked at the South Pole and said.


    The shadow gave Li zedao a gnashing expression and muttered: "hum, this beautiful girl curses you. The chicken is bitten by a fish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Li zedao''s face was puffed, this vicious woman.


    "Fish in the hot spring?" Antarctic subconsciously asked, the brain is suddenly a picture, and then the face slightly changed the body is involuntarily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face were even worse.


    The shadow pointed to the South Pole and laughed with exaggeration.


    "Shut up Antarctic face a black drink, and then looked at Li zedao nodded, did not say anything, but some distressed.


    Li zedao took the pen and paper that he had written before and left the room. Behind him came the voice of Shadow: "fool, don''t go wrong. My Antarctic sister and I are going to the hot spring too No, to catch fish... "


    "I will go wrong." Li Ze did not respond.


    When I came to the hot spring, just like last time, I was alone.


    In fact, the business of the family hot spring hotel opened by Lao Wang is not very good, but Lao Wang thinks that it is a good thing that the business is not good. After all, it is a family hot spring hotel on the surface, but it is a stronghold of Shenlong organization secretly. The business is too good. On the contrary, it is inconvenient and dangerous.


    Who can imagine that Lao Wang, dressed up in such an island, would be a real Chinese, or even a member of the Chinese dragon organization?


    After putting the mobile phone and pen and paper away, Li zemao took off his bathrobe and covered himself with a pair of black underwear.


    Before he had time to jump out of the hot spring pool, there came the dull sound of "click click" of wooden clogs on the pebbles. Looking back, Lao Wang came, with a bottle of red wine and a goblet in his hand.


    "I brought you some wine." Lao Wang said.


    "Thank you." Li zedao smiles and nods.


    "Good figure." Lao Wang glanced at Li zedao. Naturally, his eyes didn''t mean to be unkind, but there was a feeling of nostalgia in them. "I was your figure back then, and I didn''t look strong. But after I took off my clothes, I didn''t feel skinny or rude. From the neck to the feet, every muscle and bone are perfectly matched, just like the most rigorous mathematician''s meticulous calculation I can''t now. My stomach is coming out. "


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t know how to respond.


    "Take your time." After putting down the wine and the glass, Lao Wang looked at Li zedao and said, "Wang Zi is very strong. He was very strong in those years, but now he is stronger. Are you sure?"


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded, "I will kill him."


    Lao Wang nodded: "if necessary, I can die with him!" With that, he turned around and left on his clogs.


    Li zedao looked at his curving back when he left. He understood Lao Wang''s meaning. As a soldier, he couldn''t see such things happen. He also wanted to fight. He didn''t hesitate to defend the dignity of the country with his own flesh and blood!


    Until Lao Wang''s back disappeared in front of him, Li zedao took back his eyes, looked at the steaming pool water, and then jumped into the hot spring with a plop.


    Water splashes, heat boils!


    Li zedao let out a long sigh of relief and felt that his pores all opened at once. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Then, the cell phone there rang.


    Early in the morning, when the island''s news media reported that "Patriot" Wang Zi donated the snake head to the island''s emperor as a birthday gift, Li zedao received a phone call from Bai libing and Mi Fei. They couldn''t believe it was true. Li zedao said that it was ok, he would handle it.


    I also received a call from Zhou''s mother. Of course, Zhou''s mother didn''t call because of the current uproar. In fact, even if she saw the news from the news, she would not have any redundant ideas.


    For the little people living at the bottom, material life and the happiness of their families are all they have. As for national affairs It''s none of my business.


    Zhou''s mother told Li zedao that she should take good care of Zhou Qian. She also said that Zhou Qian is still young and can make trouble, but don''t make too much trouble. Pay attention to her health and safety She''s still young. Don''t ask for children first. She''ll ask for them after college. Although she also wants to have grandchildren, she Well, let Zhou Yan do harm to the little nurse first.


    Li zedao listened to Zhou''s mother''s self-care chatter over there. Several thick black lines appeared on his forehead. He laughed and perfunctorily, and hung up the phone physically and mentally It''s more tiring to call Zhou''s mother than to sneak into the Jing women''s Shrine and steal the snake''s head there.


    Now, who''s calling?


    Li zedao reached over and picked up his mobile phone. He took a look at the phone number displayed on it. His pupils shrunk slightly and quickly picked it up."Hello, who are you looking for?" Li zedao vaguely knew who the other party was, but said calmly.


    "Oh, dear Li, my friend, I''m your friend Tom." Tom''s voice, which seemed to be in need of beating in Li zedao''s eyes, came over, "I know. You must want to get my call, right?"


    "Yes." Li zedao''s voice was dry and hard, and he couldn''t keep down the fierce anger in his heart. "I want to know what you want me to do. In addition, I want to hear the voice of the girl you took away."


    "Oh, Li, I can see that you care about that girl, but..." Tom said apologetically, "but I can''t meet your request, but I can use your Oh, you heard me right. It''s your personality. I use your personality to guarantee that the girl is staying well somewhere in the island country, that is Not very happy, I guess, she should miss you, right? Oh, what a sentimental girl, Li. You want to meet her soon, don''t you? "


    It''s a threat, the red naked threat!


    Li zedao''s hand holding the mobile phone trembled slightly, then he pressed down the huge anger in his heart and said, "Mr. Tom, what do you need me to do?"


    "Li, did you watch the news this morning? The hand of God has changed into a patriot The patriotic understanding of loving the island also stole the snake head, which is very important and of special significance to China, and presented it to the emperor to show his obedience. I think the official career of the hand of God in the island will be smooth sailing Master, you are so glorious. Li, do you feel honored as an apprentice


    "Mr. Tom, what do you need me to do?" Li zedao said coldly. Although the hot spring water is so hot, Li zedao still feels that his whole body is cold, and he has an impulse to kill people.


    Tom said with a smile: "Li, what I want to say is that your master gave the snake head to his majesty, and his majesty ordered that the snake head be stored in a place that is very sensitive to China Jing women''s Shrine, so I guess Huaxia high level will let you sneak into that place and bring out the snake head So... "


    Tom''s voice was a little shy: "Li, while stealing the snake''s head, please help me find it. Is there a safety clasp there?"


    "Safety buckle?" Li zedao''s heart was shaking again, but there was doubt in his tone.


    He had already remembered the white safety clasp that master asked the shadow to give him, and the thing that master told the shadow about the safety clasp.


    "Lao Wang also said that when you find any of the other four safety buttons, it means that he is dead!"


    This is the original words of shadow, but Li zedao didn''t quite understand. Why did master say that he was dead when he found the other four safety clasps?


    However, the shadow also said that Lao Wang said that people should never know the existence of this white safety clasp, so although Li zedao set off a huge wave in his heart, he suppressed his emotions and expressed his doubts.


    "Yes, safety clasp, a blue safety clasp." Tom said with a smile, "after a while, you will receive a picture on your mobile phone. The picture is a yellow safety button. The blue safety button you want to find is the same shape as the yellow safety button in the picture, but the color is different."


    Li zedao''s heart continued to tremble, but he continued to use the right tone of doubt and asked curiously: "that What''s the use of safety buckle? "


    "Oh, Lee, that''s not something you should care about, is it?" Tom said with a smile.


    "Are you sure that the blue safety clasp you want is in the Yasukuni Shrine?" "I mean If you get the wrong message... "


    "Oh, Lee, I see what you mean." Tom said, "I can assure you with your character..."


    "Damn it Li zedao cursed secretly.


    "The blue safety clasp I want is there, because the safety clasp is in the hands of ITO Runyi, the sword demon, who is guarding the Yasukuni Shrine."


    "The sword demon ITO Runyi?" This name is strange and familiar to Li zedao. Strange is that he has never heard of any sword demon ITO Runyi. Familiar is that the surname ITO has been heavily depicted in his heart. That night, he died miserably under Ito''s sword.


    What sword demon, ITO Runyi, is a member of the family of ITO Haowu?


    "When you sneak into the Yasukuni Shrine, you will definitely meet Runyi ITO. At that time, there will be a fierce battle between you and him Li, I''m sure you''ll beat him, get safety buckles from him, and successfully escape. " Tom is full of confidence in Li zedao.


    "Screw you!" Li zedao continued to scold fiercely in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    "Well, Li, it''s time for me to hang up. The beautiful and sexy Miss Sophie is waiting for me to massage her chest." Tom said with an obscene smile, "when you get the blue safety button, I will naturally return your beloved Miss Zhou Qian to you That''s the same thing. I promise with your character. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t even want to swear.


    "Good bye, then." Tom said and hung up.


    Li zedao looked at the cell phone whose screen had been darkened. Then, as soon as the screen was lit, he received a short message. The content of the message was a picture, the picture was a safety button, and the yellow safety button. The size and shape of the message were almost the same as the white safety button that master asked his shadow to give him.


    Well, what is certain is that the yellow safety clasp is in Tom''s hand, while the blue safety clasp is in ITO Runyi''s hand, who is guarding the Yasukuni women''s Shrine. It is even certain that Tom must know the purpose of the safety clasp and the existence of the ancient tomb. His ultimate goal is to get the things in the ancient tomb!


    But why did the master say that when the other colors of safety buttons appeared, it meant that he was dead? In other words, master has now Dead?


    Li zedao only felt that his chest was pressed by a big stone, and his breath was almost suffocated.


    No matter whether he admits it or not, or is said to be unfilial, Li zedao can''t accept the death of his master more than the death of his father.


    If the death of his father is a nightmare, then the death of master is a pain deep into the bone marrow. Li zedao knew that master''s position in his heart was very important, but he never thought it would be so heavy.


    At the moment, Li zedao put his mobile phone aside, took a deep breath, closed it, and soaked his whole head in warm water.


    Wearing a pink bathrobe, the whole person seems to have a pink shadow creeping over. He just saw the scene that Li zedao pulled himself into the water from a distance, so he came closer to him quietly.


    She wants to see how men soak in hot springs and whether they take off their clothes like women Well, this reason is very good in her own opinion, so I heard that Li zedao was the only one in the men''s bath, so I came here.


    Antarctica didn''t follow. She had no interest in the childish question of how men soak in hot springs and whether they need to take off their clothes.


    "Hum, I''ll suffocate you!" The shadow''s big eyes grunted and swept the calm water. He cursed the wine and the glass in his heart. In his heart, he even scolded Lao Wang. This old immortal guy is so eccentric that he even sent a bottle of wine to this guy. Why didn''t he know that he also sent a bottle to this gifted girl?


    Is it Afraid of nosebleed? Well, forgive him.


    Big eyes looked at the special watch on her wrist, and her small face had a devil like smile. This was the main purpose of her coming here. She electrocuted the wolf.


    Ma Dan, I dare to invade my sexy little lips when I have a fever. There''s a reason for it, but Hum, no way is no way! Electrocute you! Yes, in a moment, when your dog''s head comes out, it''s time for ben to discharge


    It''s just, one minute, two minutes, three minutes Five minutes passed.


    The shadow saw that Li zedao had not yet come out of his head, and the steaming water was so calm that there were no bubbles at all. It couldn''t be


    The shadow''s face suddenly changes color, big fool can''t really suffocate?


    "Ah..." The shadow screamed and was about to jump out of the pool to save people.


    Just then, "Wow!" With the splash of water, Li zedao''s head suddenly came out of the hot spring pool. Then he looked at the shadow staring at him and said, "what are you shouting? You''re sick. People hear about it because of what I''ve done to you. "


    As early as when the shadow was poking around like a thief, Li zedao found her. He just didn''t bother to pay attention to her. At most, he just reminded himself in his heart to be careful of the invasion of female sex wolves, that''s all.


    "You You''re sick. Aren''t you dead? " The shadow pointed to Li zedao and scolded. Her face turned red and her chest was quite spectacular. As you can imagine, the scene of the movement on the surface of the water really scared her.


    "You think too much..." Li zedao murmured angrily, looking at the shadow''s eyes with some vigilance, "what are you doing here? You don''t want to invade my watery cabbage, do you? I tell you, if you dare to mess around, I''ll Help me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to hell The shadow was so angry that his watch aimed at the steaming water.


    Li zedao''s face changed: "wait I''m sorry... "


    "Late..." The shadow spits out a bubble and laughs more demonically.


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the island country, the Yasukuni shrine is a very special place. It honors the soldiers and their families who died in the war on the island country since the Meiji Restoration. In nature, it is similar to the Chinese Martyrs'' Shrine. Here, it is the symbol of the island country''s Shinto.But because there are many notorious war criminals and murderers here, many countries and people who have been invaded by island countries actually want to burn this place with a torch and a bomb.


    At this time, in a secluded courtyard of the shrine, an old man in kimono, with a black cloth in his eyes, sat quietly under the eaves of a wooden house.


    The sky is gloomy, light falling snow-white snowflakes, there are many snowflakes with the wind blowing on the old man''s head, face, body, quickly melted into water stains, but the old man has always been motionless, let the blood fall from his head, a pair of old hate into the fixed posture.


    All of a sudden, the old man soared up like an eagle, and then fell lightly on the snow-white snow on the ground of the courtyard. As soon as his right hand drew, a silver light appeared in his palm.


    Soft sword, there is a soft sword hidden in his waist!


    The old man''s right hand was raised high, and the sword was strong. The soft sword was wobbling and making a sound in the air. It was the sound of the sword and the air colliding with each other.


    Then the old man cut down with a sword. For a moment, the air seemed to be cut open, giving people a fatal sense of suffocation. The falling snowflakes even stayed there, as if they were held by some magic and could not continue to fall.


    Soon, the old man took back his sword, the sense of suffocation disappeared instantly, and the snowflakes continued to fall, as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, something happened. It wasn''t the air that was split, it wasn''t the snow that was split Of course, even if it''s split, you can''t see it. Even if you''re really idle, find a magnifying glass and lie there looking for the split snowflake that has already been integrated into thousands of snowflakes, you may not be able to find it.


    Instead, the belt on a beautiful girl''s kimono standing quietly in front of a stone table was precisely cut off by the sword Qi just now, and then fell to the ground.


    Yes, it was cut by the sharp sword spirit emitted by the sword, not by the sword edge, because when the old man''s sword was cut out, it was a few meters away from the girl.


    Even the old man''s eyes were covered with black cloth, and the sword Qi only gently cut off the top quality of the belt, but it didn''t hurt the woman''s soft skin. It was so accurate and wonderful.


    When the belt fell, the light and loose kimono spread out, like a big Cape. However, there was no clothes in the woman''s kimono. In this way, a smooth and clean body stood in the same smooth and clean snowflake and showed in front of the old man.


    The next second, the old man pulled off the blindfolded black cloth strip, revealing a pair of muddy eyes that could hardly see the eyes, and then walked towards the girl step by step with the soft sword in his hand.


    The girl didn''t tremble because of the cold, and there was no fear on her face. She looked at the old man with soft eyes, as if she was welcoming her husband''s return. She even made a gesture to show the beauty of her ketone body.


    When she came to him, the girl took the soft sword from the old man''s hand, put it on the stone table with holy expression and gentle movement, then squatted down, took off the belt from the old man''s kimono with gentle movement, and lowered her head to get busy.


    The old man looked up to the sky and whispered, his face was full of intoxication, and his breath was more and more rough.


    Before long, the old man roared, reached over, grabbed the woman''s long hair like a waterfall, lifted her up, and then violently reversed her body, made her hands on the stone table, bent her body at a 90 degree angle, so that her sexual buttocks were facing her!


    The old man looked at it, his small eyes slightly widened, his breathing slightly stopped, and then he suddenly came up. At the same time, his eyes were almost red like blood, like a leopard with crazy hair. Moreover, they became more and more red, as if the violent breath in his heart was revealed.


    Finally, with a trembling voice, the old man raised his head to the sky and roared. Then his little eyes burst out a kind of inexplicable light. Then he stepped back and left the woman''s body.


    The woman stood up straight. Her white body was red and purple now, but her expression was not painful. On the contrary, she had a great sense of satisfaction. Now she turned around and gently picked up the tools of the crime. Then she straightened the old man''s kimono and tied his belt.


    "Meizhizi, let Zhenyi come to see me." Said the old man.


    "Yes." The woman named Michiko stood up straight, hung her head, then bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground. Instead of putting them on, she turned and left.


    She knew that the old man liked her, so she did it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    As the woman left, the old man picked up the software on the stone table, put it back on his waist, turned back to the wooden eaves, and cooked tea skillfully.


    His eyes fell on an object on the table, and his small eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s a safety clasp. It seems to be a safety clasp with mysterious blue light.


    This safety clasp seems to have some mysterious power, which makes the old man''s calm heart restless again. His eyes move away from the safety clasp with some difficulty. The old man pours a cup of tea for himself and drinks it slowly


    soon, the sound of clogs stepping on the wooden floor comes from behind, but the old man doesn''t look back, but continues to relax Not slow to drink tea.


    "My father." Shinichi ITO, dressed in the traditional kimono of the island country, came to the old man and bowed his head slightly, with a respectful expression.


    For his father ITO Runyi, ITO Zhenyi holds absolute awe, not only because he is his own father, but also because his father has an absolute position in the island.


    Ito Runyi can be said to be the pillar of the whole ITO family. In terms of name, ITO Runyi is the palace Secretary of the Yasukuni women''s Shrine. The so-called palace secretary is similar to those who preside in the Buddhist temples, so ITO Runyi spends most of his time in the Yasukuni women''s Shrine.


    In fact, the island side also knows that the existence of the Yasukuni shrine is constantly stimulating the nerves of many countries. Sometimes some officials pay homage to the shrine, which makes many countries protest there. Even some countries send people to try to destroy the Yasukuni Shrine, or set it on fire or throw a * or something. Fortunately, there is a palace Secretary guarding here .


    The earliest palace secretary was ITO Runyi''s grandfather, now ITO Runyi, and later ITO Runyi''s son or grandson.


    In the past few years, many people have successfully infiltrated here, but those who have infiltrated have never gone out, just like they have disappeared from the world.


    In other words, ITO Runyi can be said to be the first master of the island. In addition, he is highly valued by his majesty. Therefore, the ITO family has a supreme position in the island and is the object that other families are trying to woo.


    "Sit down." Ito run a look did not look at his son, eyes always looking at his hand cup, light said.


    "Yes, father." Ito Shinichi sat down carefully in front of his father.


    "The hand of God Dead Ito Runyi looked up at ITO Zhenyi, said faintly, that look, that tone, as if to say, the ant is dead, or the cockroach is dead.


    But ITO Shinichi''s reaction was huge. He fell down from the chair and fell heavily on the ground. Then he was swept by his father''s indifferent eyes and quickly got up. However, the expression on his face, which was both terrifying, incredible and unimaginable, could not be restrained.


    It''s no wonder that after hearing this news, Shinichi ITO will have such a reaction. After all, the other party is the hand of God, who is known as the best expert in the world. How can we say death is death?


    More than 20 years ago, known as the youngest in the whole island country, di Ren was a sword master, that is, ITO Shinji, the younger brother of ITO Shinichi, and became the most dazzling supernova in the island country. Everyone, even ITO Runyi himself, believed that ITO Shinji''s accomplishments in martial arts would be better than him.


    It''s a pity that he failed to challenge the later hand of God in China, and died in a foreign land. Therefore, a supernova will shine the whole island in the future, and so it fell.


    More than 20 years later, ITO Shinichi''s son, ITO Haowu, rose to prominence. Compared with his uncle, ITO zhener, ITO Haowu became famous earlier, more talented, and more promising. In the future, ITO will replace his grandfather, ITO Runyi, to become the first master of the island. Unfortunately, his apprentice who challenges the hand of God fails People are not dead, but in ITO Shinichi''s opinion, it''s better to die.


    because of the use of ghost pills, Itou Kotake now becomes as old as he is Lao Tzu, even if he vigorously wipe a thick layer of foundation on his face, he can not hide the old style on his face.


    Because of "sword 23", he was bitten by the sword, and his cultivation was gone. He became a complete waste, so the supernova fell again.


    What makes ITO really want to vomit blood is that he paid such a high price for his martial arts. The person who died was not the hand of God or the apprentice of the hand of God, but Shinichi ITO said that it''s none of my business who he is! He only cares about the hand of God and the disciples of the hand of God.


    After all, as ITO Runyi grows old, he will not be able to hold the sword in his hand. But now the only person in the family who can replace ITO Runyi has fallen one after another. If no one in the family can replace ITO Runyi in the end, the status of ITO family in the island country will be in jeopardy Danger.


    Therefore, ITO really hated the hand of God and the disciples of the hand of God. He wanted to eat each other''s meat, drink each other''s blood and gnaw each other''s bones.However, he did not dare to encourage his father to leave the island to deal with the hand of God or his apprentices. On the one hand, he knew that it was not convenient for him to leave the island and the Yasukuni Shrine he guarded. On the other hand, subconsciously, he felt that his father was not the opponent of the hand of God.


    And now, I can''t change my hand. Is there any wood? That damned hand of God betrayed his ancestors without backbone and blood, and became a traitor For the first time, ITO felt that it was such a mean behavior for Chinese to join the island country as traitors.


    He stole the snake head and presented it to the emperor as a birthday gift. Now he is the emperor''s guest of honor. Yesterday he was in the palace to have dinner with the emperor.


    So now suddenly, he heard his father say that the hand of God was dead. ITO was so stupid that he thought about it for a long time. He stuttered and asked, "my father This What''s going on? He just had dinner with his majesty, didn''t he? "


    Ito really thought about it. After dinner together, taking photos and sending a report on disgusting China, did his majesty secretly order to kill him?


    "My sword went into his heart." Ito Runyi put down the cup in his hand, the tone is still flat, "he died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ito Shinichi was even more muddled and couldn''t believe it.


    Although he knew that it was a very stupid and inappropriate behavior to show such an expression of "can''t believe" now, which was tantamount to not believing what his father said. He thought that his father was bragging and his father might be angry, but he couldn''t help but have such an expression on his face and couldn''t take it back.


    "Father, when did this happen?" Ito Shinichi is very difficult to ask. He was so shocked that he forgot to be happy and celebrate.


    "A month ago." Ito Runyi said, tone is still light.


    "Bang Dang!" Ito Shinichi slipped down from the chair again, and his forehead hit the corner of the table heavily. Please, father, this joke is not funny at all, OK?


    You think I didn''t see the morning news? Did your majesty have dinner with the hand of God last night? Moreover, the "passionate" photo of the two of them is flying all over the world. This photo also makes the whole island proud and shames China. I''m afraid that the official of China will vomit blood three times How can you say you killed the hand of God a month ago?


    Ignoring his son''s face full of horror, ITO Runyi continued to say in a flat tone: "we chased him for a full month, but also exhausted all kinds of means, and even, we were not lightly injured, so we killed him..."


    Ito looked at the falling snowflakes in the gray sky, and his small eyes suddenly burst out a terrible light, but his tone was always bland, as if nothing interested him.


    "The hand of God, he really deserves to be the number one expert in the world." He said.


    "It''s his misfortune to be born in a magical place like Huaxia." He said again, and then sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hard to get up from the ground, ITO Shinichi is even more muddled and doesn''t know what his father is talking about.


    Then Shinichi ITO felt that he should care about his father, whom he had not seen for several months: "father, are you hurt?"


    Ito Runyi did not respond to his son''s concern, but said: "the hand of God was not summoned by his majesty last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shinichi ITO almost fell off his chair again. From seeing my father to now, what my father said is just seven or eight sentences, right? But what he said was more and more powerful. Shinichi ITO felt that his blood pressure had soared and his heart could hardly stand it.


    "He''s a diamond bodyguard for Black Hawk security, Tom, just in the face of God''s hand." Ito Runyi said.


    Ito Shinichi is very difficult twist under the stiff neck, as if don''t know what to say.


    "Well, you just know about it. Remember, don''t let a third person know." Ito Runyi said.


    "Yes, father." Ito Shinichi nodded quickly.


    After another sip of tea, ITO Runyi said, "I didn''t want you to know, but I''m in a hurry, so I want to talk to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ito Shinichi was a little moved and felt that his status in his father''s heart was really high.


    "You go." Ito Runyi waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, father." Shinichi ITO quickly stood up, nodded respectfully, and then turned to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    As soon as the news like that came out in the morning, Lao Wang knew that Li zedao would be allowed to sneak into the Yasukuni women''s Shrine in Huaxia. Therefore, without waiting for Li zedao to speak, he had already sent the information he had collected.


    "The Yasukuni women''s Shrine is very special in the island country, so its guard is no worse than that of the imperial palace where the emperor of the island country lives." Lao Wang said solemnly, "it''s not easy to sneak in without being aware of it, let alone steal the snake''s head in it. What''s more, it''s even more difficult to be guarded by ITO Runyi, who is known as the island''s first expert sword demon."


    "What''s the sword demon ITO?" The shadow wrinkled his nose lovingly. "What an ugly name. I think he must have sealed it by himself? He is shameless, just like someone who claims to be the most beautiful man in China... "


    When talking about someone, the shadow gives Li zedao a cold glance, so everyone knows that the shameless person the shadow says is Li zedao.


    Antarctica and Lao Wang have a look at Li zedao''s face. Suddenly, they feel that Li zedao is shameless. You are handsome, but you are not handsome at all.


    Li zedao, who was electrified in the hot spring pool, did not dare to provoke the evil witch shadow. He pretended not to hear what she said. Instead, he frowned and asked, "how powerful is this sword demon ITO Runyi?"


    "It''s not as good as the traitor Wang Zi, but it doesn''t seem to be much worse." Lao Wang has a lot of resentment. How can such a talented person become a traitor?


    Traitor Li zedao''s chest slightly choked, opened his mouth, and finally didn''t say anything.


    The shadow glanced at Lao Wang fiercely, but Lao Wang said things attentively, but he didn''t notice that such a pair of big eyes almost killed him.


    "I remember decades ago, this ITO Runyi sneaked into China and had a fight with Yanhuang." Wang added.


    Li zedao frowned, and his heart sank slightly. He didn''t fight with Yanhuang and was still alive. It can be imagined that this ITO Runyi is really a master, at least not a shameless old guy as the shadow slandered him.


    In fact, from the fact that he guarded the Yasukuni Shrine, we can know that this ITO Runyi is not a layman. After all, the importance of Yasukuni shrine to the island is self-evident, and this is a very sensitive place. If there is no master to guard it, I''m afraid it will be burned long ago.


    Antarctica is worried: "moreover, the emperor of the island has put the snake head in the Jing women''s Shrine. They are not fools. They must know that Huaxia will send someone to steal it. At this time, the Jing women''s Shrine is just like an iron bucket, and no fly wants to fly in."


    Li zedao laughs bitterly. As Antarctica has said, the defense force of the shrine will be stronger than before.


    "In any case, the Yasukuni Shrine must be infiltrated, and the snake head must be obtained." Li zedao said, and then murmured in his heart that the blue safety button must be successful.


    About Tom calling him to ask Li zedao to get the blue safety button from ITO Runyi, Li zedao didn''t tell others, and it''s not convenient to say.


    "Mm-hmm..." The shadow looked at Li zedao''s little head and said, "what you say is no different from nonsense."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are only two ways I can think of Li zedao didn''t dare to provoke the shadow, so he had to continue to think that he didn''t hear her muttering, "first of all, find a chance to bring this sword demon ITO Runyi out of the Yasukuni women''s Shrine. In this way, the probability of our successful entry will be increased..."


    "Mm-hmm..." Shadow small head continue to crazy point, very simply interrupted Li zedao''s words, "Mom egg, or nonsense."


    I''ll push your ass! Li zedao glanced at her shadow and had an impulse to smack her ass. did the girl really think that her watch, which can discharge electricity, would admit it? Please, I have that watch, too, OK? And I have twenty!


    So Li zedao began to fantasize. He handcuffed the shadow. Then he took off her trousers and whipped her with a whip. Then he took out the twenty watches and discharged them on her one by one


    Li zedao laughed!


    "You Are you all right? " Lao Wang''s voice came from his ear.


    "Oh Nothing, nothing... " Looking back, he saw that Lao Wang, the South Pole and the shadow were staring at him. Li zedao was a little embarrassed. "I just want to Some question, I want to be absorbed in... "


    "Yes, I understand." After chewing gum and spitting out a big bubble, shadow said that he understood, "those who can laugh so obscenely must want to find a chance to see teacher Cang, teacher Ozawa and so on, and then communicate with them about the human structure Men are not things. It''s understandable to have that idea. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Lao Wang''s face made him feel like he was shot while lying down.


    "Shut up See shadow old interrupt, and the topic is not healthy, Antarctic some can''t stand, cold sound drink, and then looked at Li Ze way, "you continue."She knew that Li zedao had a general plan in mind, otherwise he would not have asked Lao Wang for pen and paper, and then combed the various figures of various forces on it, and then formulated a detailed battle plan.


    "Of course, it''s basically impossible to bring ITO Runyi out." Li zedao looks at Lao Wang.


    "It''s true, unless he thinks of it himself." Lao Wang said with a bitter smile, "otherwise, even if his son died and his grandson was killed, he would not leave the Yasukuni Shrine. Yasukuni shrine is his spiritual pillar and more important than others Besides, it''s very difficult to kill his son and grandson. In the island country, the ITO family is very powerful. Everyone in the family has good skills. Even if they sweep the floor, their skills may be stronger than ordinary soldiers. "


    "Moreover, even if you really succeed in bringing ITO Runyi out, it''s not easy to sneak in." Antarctica frowned and said, "there is not only one ITO Runyi in it, but also a lot of good hands."


    Li zedao nodded: "so, if this method fails to pass, there is only the second way we can go now, that is to enter..."


    "Big fool, you are a fool. You can''t get in after all." The shadow looked at Li zedao, in addition to disdain is disdain, "this genius beautiful girl really worried about your IQ."


    "According to our current estimation, the possibility of sneaking into the shrine is zero, but..." Li zedao said with a smile, "it doesn''t work to sneak in secretly, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t work to walk in openly..."


    "Go in fair and square?" The eyes of the three fell on Li zedao.


    "How?" Lao Wang asked eagerly.


    "A few days later, the emperor of the island, the prime minister, and some other dignitaries made an appointment to visit the Yasukuni Shrine, didn''t they?" Li zedao said.


    This matter has been settled for a long time. Therefore, Huaxia and several other countries denounced and protested the island''s visit to the Yasukuni Shrine, saying that it has seriously hurt the friendship between the two countries and the hearts of the two peoples.


    However, the emperor of the island and the Prime Minister insist on this. At most, you can only protest and do nothing.


    "At that time, it was the best time for us to enter the Yasukuni Shrine." Li zedao continued.


    Lao Wang frowned and nodded: "you mean Disguised as a bodyguard entourage or something? It''s a good idea, but it''s also very difficult to realize. There are one or two strangers in the visiting team, and they can''t miss it. "


    "So there''s one thing you need to do." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A rough list of the visitors." Li zedao said, "after we get the list, let''s analyze it. That persimmon is the softest. Let''s pinch it. I really don''t believe it. When our lives are threatened, this persimmon won''t lead us into the Yasukuni Shrine."


    "Well, tomorrow night at the latest." Lao Wang thought about it and thought that Li zedao''s method was very feasible.


    He has lived on the island for 20 or 30 years. It''s not difficult for him to find out the news, and he''s a little excited, because maybe he can successfully sneak into the Yasukuni women''s Shrine.


    "Well, I''ve been thinking of doing this for a long time, just to test your IQ, so I didn''t say it." The shadow is very noble, cold Yan swept Li zedao one eye, cold hum way.


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Wang''s work efficiency is still very high. At noon the next day, he sent the list of the people who will visit the Jing women''s Shrine. According to Lao Wang, all the important government officials or the children of big families and consortia are not necessarily in this list, but as long as they appear in this list, they will participate in this visit.


    At the moment, the three people beat together, and the list began to select the soft persimmon. As for the shadow who was always making trouble, he was sent by Antarctica to watch the yellow film.


    The two great gods, the emperor of the island and the prime minister, as well as several other high-ranking officials, naturally passed away by themselves. After all, it is no less difficult for them to sneak into the Yasukuni women''s Shrine.


    Soon, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed, he saw the name of an acquaintance, ITO Haowu! Then he thought of the scene that happened that night. He could not help but clenched his hands into fists, and his eyes were full of murderous.


    "Are you all right?" Antarctic see Li zedao expression is different, asked.


    "Nothing." Li zedao shook his head, then picked up his pen, said a circle on the name "ITO Haowu", and said, "this is an acquaintance. You can consider him, but this persimmon is not soft. His sword technique is terrible."


    In fact, Li zedao doesn''t know that ITO Haowu has abandoned this matter. He only knows that killing ITO Haowu to avenge his father is also something he must do when he goes to the island this time.


    "Did you fight him?" Asked the South Pole.


    Li zedao nodded: "almost, you can''t see me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica is moving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Wang said: "I''ve heard about Ito''s martial arts. He''s the grandson of ITO Runyi. He''s known as the first genius of island martial arts. Everyone is optimistic about him. His future achievements surpass that of his grandfather ITO Runyi, which can''t be underestimated."


    "Substitution." Antarctica said, take a pen to pick out the "persimmon" crossed out, too hard to pinch. Of course, if Antarctica knew that ITO Haowu was a useless man now, and even the shadow could easily kill him, it would not hesitate to choose him as the soft persimmon.


    "That''s him." Li zedao took the pen from Antarctica and drew a circle on one of its names.


    "Yoshida taro, I''ve dealt with him, too." After Li zedao finished his painting, he continued to poke the name with a pen, leaving a lot of black spots.


    "Hard?" Antarctic swept Li zedao one eye to ask a way, in the heart some wonder, how is all you know also hand in hand to deal with? Fortunately, it''s a man. If it''s a woman Hum!


    "Soft, very soft. It''s not a problem that the shadow kills him." Li zedao said with a strange smile. I glanced at the shadow sitting there staring at the computer screen with headphones. Then I glanced at the computer screen again. My pupils grew up slightly and quickly took my eyes back.


    Lao Wang glanced at the name and introduced it briefly: "taro Morita, his father is the helmsman of nisso, a super rich second generation. I think his father has to do business with Huaxia, so it''s not convenient for him to visit the Jing women''s Shrine, otherwise nisso''s stores in Huaxia will be smashed, so let his son visit instead of him? This super rich second generation is really suitable to be a soft persimmon, and it''s easy to find his trace. "


    "Just him." Said Antarctica.


    After confirming the candidate for soft persimmon, Lao Wang left immediately and arranged for his staff to follow taro Shengtian. After getting the most accurate information, Li zedao and Antarctica would take the lead.


    ¡­¡­


    The waiting time is undoubtedly the most boring. In addition, the shadow is not a sitting host at all. In the evening, the shadow mumbles that he wants to go out, and finds a reason why Li zedao almost vomites blood.


    "Sister Antarctica, you think, big fool has come to DJ, but he has not been able to appreciate the exposed woman in the street. That is to say, putting a fish in front of a greedy cat and not giving it food will suffocate him. We can''t let big fool die, so we must go out."


    "That''s true," he said, glancing at Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao covered his face with tears and decided to ignore the two women.


    Naturally, the car I drove was the humble black Toyota. The route was the same as the last time I bought a whip.


    The driver is naturally Wang Zi. Shadow and Antarctica are sitting behind. When she gets on the bus, shadow is still in high spirits. But soon, she is silent and her eyes fall outside the window. Her small face floats with a touch of sadness, and even there is mist in her big eyes.


    Antarctica naturally knew that she thought of her mother again. She felt a little distressed when she remembered the bloody memory of that year. She held her in her arms and said softly, "it''s OK. We''ll help you out."


    "Well, let the big fool catch that vicious woman back, take off her clothes, beat her to death with a whip, stab her with a fox''s tail..." The shadow has always been obsessed with this matter and is very keen on it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Antarctica looked up at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao''s hand trembled, almost drove the car into the side of the green belt, he almost cried, please, don''t be soft hearted and just agree, OK? Don''t you know that I''m not good at any of the things that the little witch said? But this little witch I must be good at it.


    The car went on for a while and turned into a busy street.


    Islanders like nightlife very much, so although the weather is quite cold, the streets have long been full of people, and the lights are everywhere. Most of the women who go shopping show their white thighs, and the street lights are still on. Li zedao has a sneak look, two eyes, several eyes.


    "Damn, some big fool is going to be blinded." The shadow glanced at Li zedao and was very upset.


    Some big fool was a little guilty and quickly took back his eyes.


    When he got to the restaurant he had been to before, the shadow asked Li zedao to stop and said to Antarctica, "sister Antarctica, let''s eat sushi. That sushi restaurant is very famous..."


    The shadow pointed to the store, and his voice began to choke again: "before My mother often takes me to eat Big fool''s treat


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, stop crying and eat sushi. " Antarctica helped her wipe off the crystal tears in her eyes.


    Then the three got out of the car, and the shadow stopped at the door of the sushi restaurant. Then they took Antarctica to the sushi restaurant where they had been with her mother many times.


    The environment inside is quiet and elegant, very emotional.


    The three are very proficient in the island language, so there is no language barrier. After the shadow communicates with the waiter, the waiter quickly leads the shadow to a seat."At the beginning, my mother and I often sat in this position, because from here we can see the scenery of the small yard of sushi restaurant, or cherry blossom in full bloom, or snowflakes flying, which is very beautiful." The shadow began to wipe away tears again, with a pathetic appearance.


    Li zedao looked around curiously. Then he saw a dozen or so men in agreed black suits, facing fierce men, walking into the sushi restaurant. Next, a burly man came in.


    The man is about 40 years old, tall and strong. The most attractive thing is that there is a scar on his left cheek, which is like a centipede lying there. It gives people a kind of fierce image.


    After Li zedao saw the man, his eyes narrowed for a moment, and then he looked back at the shadow.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the crying beauty? " The shadow gives Li zedao a white eye.


    "Your father seems to be here." Li zedao said in a low voice. He saw the man, of course, from the picture.


    Zhang Hailong, the helmsman of Qingyun! It''s just that when Li zedao saw this man''s information, he didn''t expect that he would be the shadow''s father. After all, in Li zedao''s opinion, they couldn''t get a single shot in eight lives, could they? And if you look at his fierce face, can you imagine that he would have such a lovely and petite daughter?


    "Your father just came Your father''s Dad... " Shadow Leng next, looked up, and then, the small face has been stiff, the original pink Dudu''s small face has no blood, petite body also slightly trembled.


    "Dad, Dad, why do you have scars on your face?"


    "It looks pretty with scars..."


    "It''s not handsome. It''s ugly..."


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow looked at the ugly face and thought of the dialogue between father and daughter which had been covered with dust for a long time.


    "Ben Genius Mei Shao I don''t cry Don''t cry... "


    "Don''t be a genius at this time. Don''t be stubborn. You can cry if you want." Li zedao reached over and touched her little head, "if you want me to beat him, I''ll smash the chair right away..."


    The shadow looked back at Li Ze pitifully and said, "woo Don''t Break the chair To pay for I hate you... "


    Then she beat Li zedao''s chest with her little hand.


    "It''s OK. We can afford it." Li zedao said softly.


    The shadow didn''t respond. She put her hands around Li zedao''s neck, as if using all her strength. Her face was deeply buried in his chest, sobbing silently.


    At the same time, Zhang Hailong''s angry and fierce eyes glanced at Li zedao''s position. Naturally, he didn''t know that the girl lying in the boy''s arms who seemed to be crying was his daughter. At most, he didn''t think much about it. Then he waved to a little brother standing in his hands.


    The man in black came forward quickly with a respectful expression and a look of listening.


    "Get them to change places." Zhang Hailong said.


    "Yes, boss." Said the man in black.


    "It looks like a Chinese." Zhang Hailong then said.


    "Boss, I know." Said the man in black.


    The members of Qingyun are not friendly to the people of the island, just like the Yamaguchi group is not friendly to the Chinese people who travel or live in the island. Because of their ethnic complex, they are not happy with each other.


    For those Chinese who come to the island for tourism, Qingyun members are very friendly. Even when Qingyun members go to steal property, if they find that the house has been patronized by other Chinese, they will give up the theft and even help them let the wind out.


    So when Zhang Hailong said that the other party might be Chinese, the man in black knew it. When he passed, his expression, attitude and tone would be better.


    At the moment, the man in black came to him with a smile on his face and said in Chinese, "are you Chinese?"


    "Yes, what''s up?" Li zedao nodded.


    "Oh, well, our boss likes to eat in this position, so if it''s convenient, can you change the position?" The man in Black said, "of course, we won''t let you change your position for nothing. Our boss said that we will pay for your meal this time..."


    "And if not?" Li zedao asked with great interest. Although the other party uses the tone of discussion, although laughing, but the eyes are flashing with a bad light, that is to say, the other party is not talking with you at all, but the matter of changing seats has been settled, you can''t change it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ll change it. " The man in black was stunned, and then laughed more brightly. What a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It seems that he doesn''t know who he is facing at all.


    "For your father, get out of here!" Lie prone in Li zedao''s bosom shadow head all don''t lift of, very is displeased scold a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    The muscle on the man''s face in black slightly pulled down.


    In the island country, Qingyun is not the biggest black community Gang, but it is the one that others don''t want to provoke. Even Shankou group, the largest gang in the island country, dare not take the initiative to provoke Qingyun. Although members of Qingyun don''t like blood very much, they are not afraid of blood at all. It''s like an arrow from the string to fight If you go out, you can''t take it back.


    But now, if you want to change the position, the other party doesn''t give you face at all. What''s more, he is scolded by the other party and said, "change your father''s, go away!" It was a slap in the face, so the man in black felt that his face was hot, and the smile on his face had disappeared, but instead of a fierce expression, he even made such a move that the button of the black suit he was wearing was untied, so that the two guys looking for death could see the machete he put on his waist.


    "You should be glad that you are Chinese, otherwise..." The man in black twisted his neck slightly and said, "you''ve long been chopped to death in the street."


    "That''s it?" Li Ze Dao slanted him one eye, light ask a way. To tell you the truth, if it had not been for Qingyun''s making trouble in the island country, which has brought about a lot of trouble to the island country, Li zedao would have slapped it in the face for a long time.


    "Finish saying, quickly roll, let your boss also roll, don''t let my younger sister see a bad mood." Li zedao waved his hand, as if driving away an annoying fly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on the man''s face in black are even more severe.


    "Ma Dan, big fool, this talented girl is not your sister." The shadow raised his head and glared at Li zedao angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly and asked carefully, "that Who do you want to be for me? "


    "Ah You bastard Go away I hate you I hate you... " The shadow began to drum on Li zedao''s chest again.


    "I don''t deserve you." Li zedao was about to cry, thinking that you''d better harm others.


    "I hate You don''t have to stress that. People on earth know that your IQ and appearance are not good enough for this talented and beautiful girl.... " The shadow murmured, "but I''m a beautiful girl. I don''t judge people by their appearance, and I don''t despise you because of your low IQ..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good Childish. " One side of the South Pole glanced at the two people and muttered in his heart that it was nothing to do with them. His eyes fell on the small courtyard, and the unknown trees planted in the courtyard were covered with snowflakes, which seemed very white and peaceful.


    "Sure enough, it''s beautiful." The heart of Antarctica suddenly calmed down.


    The first time I was on a mission, I was so relaxed, no pressure, or fearless, because he was there? Think of, Antarctic vision closed to come over to sweep Li Ze road one eye, the corner of the mouth slightly cocked up a silk range.


    "Damn..." When the man in black saw that the two men and women were openly flirting with each other, he completely threw himself away. He couldn''t stand it any more, and his face became ferocious. Damn, I''ve been out for such a long time. Even those idiots in Yamaguchi group dare not be so unreasonable when they see him, but now


    So he raised his big hand and slapped Li zedao''s naive face.


    Li zedao''s face didn''t change much. It was as if he didn''t know that a big hand was about to be drawn on his face. However, it was like a magic trick. There was already a dagger in his hand, and then he stabbed his opponent''s hand.


    "Poof!" The sound of the knife entering the meat rang out, and then the hand of the man in black stopped abruptly when he was a few centimeters away from Li zedao''s face.


    On the palm of his hand, a dagger passed through his palm and directly penetrated his whole palm. The blood quickly dripped down the blade, "tick! Tick The sound of his falling on the ground was so abrupt and harsh.


    Zhang Hailong and the dozen men in black he brought were stunned at that moment. In their opinion, it''s too small to let the people in that position change their positions. This man, two women and three people will leave obediently. Even if their courage is a little smaller, maybe they will tremble.


    However, the results really shocked their eyes, seriously stimulated their nerves, completely beyond their expectations, so for the first time, including Zhang Hailong, who had seen big waves, he was not surprised.


    At the same time, the man in black, whose palm was pierced by a dagger, seemed to have encountered some incredible supernatural event. His eyes alternated between his palm and Li zedao''s face, which was as light as nothing had happened. Then his pupils widened little by little, and his face twisted little by little, and his facial features twisted and piled up in a pile It''s hard to recognize his face.


    Pain, the pain of the cone heart, more than any injury he had ever suffered! But after all, he lived a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife, so he didn''t scream, but his left hand pressed the wrist of his right hand, and then his voice became cold to the extreme. Looking at Li zedao, he said: "you This is in Looking for death... ""Go away!" Li zedao said lightly.


    Zhang Hailong and they finally got the reaction.


    "Tan Ming..." He growled, and then he and a dozen or so men in black rushed fiercely. At the same time, he drew the gun and the knife.


    A few seconds later, Li zedao''s head was pointed at by five black muzzles and more than ten bright machetes. These people all looked at Li zedao, Antarctica and the shadow lying in Li zedao''s arms. They just waited for Zhang Hailong''s order to chop these three guys into meat mud No, the men chop it into meat, and the women pull it over to make a little movie.


    "Chinese people?" Zhang Hailong looked at Li zedao fiercely in his eyes, and his voice was cold to the extreme. "My brother is my rebellious scale. Who moved my brother, then you can only live forever, even if you are Chinese."


    Li zedao smile, tone relaxed: "have you ever seen such a handsome Islander?"


    "Shameless!" The shadow of his small face buried in Li zedao''s arms wants to vomit.


    Zhang Hailong''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes changed when he looked at Li zedao. In the face of such a gun and so many machetes, the boy was indifferent. He didn''t care at all. There were only two possibilities. First, he was a super fool, so stupid that he didn''t even know he was going to die.


    Second, he has dependence! Either the master of Arts is bold, or his background is so big that he has super confidence to know that others can''t move him.


    Then he thought of a possibility, and his expression was slightly moved. Then he glanced at the beautiful young girl sitting there. He saw that she was cold and indifferent, and had no fear. He already knew that the girl was not the one to be offended, so he was more sure of what he had guessed.


    Then he said, "from above?"


    Zhang Hailong refers to the agents who are secretly sent to the island by the high-level Chinese people. He has contacted them before and knows that they can''t be provoked. They look harmless to people and animals, but they are terrible to start with. If you dare to touch these people, you will be waiting for endless revenge.


    Zhang Hailong has many brothers, and he can''t resist the repeated attacks of these masters. In addition, he has a national complex in his heart. He doesn''t want to damage the above events, so he chooses to be soft.


    "Motherfucker, get out of here!" The shadow didn''t lift his head, and said with a cry, "this beautiful girl doesn''t want to see you. If you don''t roll, you will be hit by a big idiot with a chair..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Hailong''s face was gloomy again. Even if the other party is really a Chinese official, we can''t give in to what we say now, otherwise Zhang Hailong doesn''t have to go on.


    "Young people, you are so impulsive..." Zhang Hailong said word by word


    "Mom, is it none of your business? The beautiful girl was impulsive Don''t worry about I don''t want you to care. Get out of here... " The shadow scolded, with great grievance and resentment in his voice.


    But Zhang Hailong didn''t know that the little girl who yelled at him would be her daughter. He thought that she was just a girl who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, so his face was completely cold, and he said in a cold voice: "do it!"


    Now he just wants to kill these three guys, especially the girl who can''t see her face but is very unreasonable. As for the consequences Who cares? Zhang Hailong is not really scared. Besides, this is an island country, not China, isn''t it?


    Then Zhang Hailong''s eyelids twitched violently, and he already had a very bad feeling in his heart, because his more than a dozen brothers were like wooden piles standing there, those with guns didn''t shoot, and those with knives didn''t move. But their eyes are moving, whistling, and each eye has a very strong horror outflow, as if they are experiencing something terrible.


    "This is What''s the matter? " Zhang Hailong was shocked, but the big owl was the big owl. Soon, he calmed down. Then his eyes fell on Li zedao and said, "it seems that I fell."


    "You should not listen to her, she now see you annoyed, see you in a bad mood, she let you roll, you should obediently turn away." Li Ze pointed to the shadow in his arms and said with a smile.


    Zhang Hailong can''t understand why the other party is upset when they see themselves. They can''t be too fierce and ugly, can they? Then he said, "I recognize you and tell you how to let my brother go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    Then he took out a packet of cigarettes and a glittering lighter from his pocket, drew out a cigarette and put it in his mouth like no one else.


    This is a habit of him. Every time he is not controlled by himself, he will make such actions. Even if he is defeated, he can''t lose his momentum to the other side. He has to put pressure on the other side to let the other side know that he is not afraid of death and is not easy to be provoked.


    "Pa!" Zhang Hailong lit the lighter in his hand.


    The next second, the light of the knife flashed, then Zhang Hailong''s hand with the lighter trying to light the cigarette in the corner of his mouth rigidly stopped there, and did not continue to move to the corner of his mouth.


    Then half of the unlighted cigarette slipped from the corner of Zhang Hailong''s mouth and fell to the ground. At this time, the cigarette only had a small filter tip and stayed on Zhang Hailong''s mouth.


    Zhang Hailong looked up at the woman who was playing with a dagger and didn''t know when to stand up. He breathed out a deep breath and said, "good skill!"


    His unlit cigarette was cut off by the girl''s sharp knife!


    At the moment when the cold dagger crossed his nose, Zhang Hailong only felt that his pores were standing up. Now, although his expression was still calm, his forehead was already sweating.


    Now he finally knows why these three people are facing by more than a dozen people with pistols and machetes, and they really seem like nothing happened. They should continue to be arrogant, cruel, and abusive, because they have such ability. Frankly speaking, nothing happened.


    "I hate the smell of smoke." The shadow doesn''t look at Zhang Hailong, and his voice says coldly.


    Zhang Hailong nodded and didn''t say anything. He snuffed out the lighter, put it in his pocket, and looked up at Li zedao. He knew that this seemingly immature but actually terrible boy was the center of the three people.


    "Or that sentence, I admit it, say your conditions, how can I let my brother go?"


    Li zedao patted the shaking shadow on his shoulder, looked at Zhang Hailong and said, "you should feel lucky. Your name is Zhang Hailong. Otherwise, you have already laid down."


    Zhang Hailong''s eyes narrowed: "do you know me?" All of a sudden, he thought, is this a game? Some people know that he always comes to this sushi restaurant to eat sushi, and that he always sits here every time he eats sushi, so they lie in wait for him to be caught.


    Li zedao knew what he was thinking and said with a smile, "I''m not so bored. I came here in advance to ambush you or something. If I really want to kill you, I don''t need so much trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Hailong is silent.


    "Of course I know you. Who doesn''t know Zhang Hailong of Qingyun and the owl of the island country?" The smile on Li zedao''s face is even more brilliant, "however, you are still standing, not because you are Zhang Hailong of Qingyun, not because you are the owl of the island countries, just because you are Zhang Hailong, so you go, don''t disturb us to eat sushi."


    Zhang Hailong''s eyes are full of amazement and incomprehension when he looks at Li zedao. What he understands is that his name is Zhang Hailong, which has nothing to do with his Qingyun and his identity. What he is confused about is why he doesn''t bother him?


    But he did not ask, he knew to ask, the other side will not say more, but deeply exhaled a breath and said: "I Zhang Hailong owe you a life."


    "Two." Li zedao corrected his words, and he took the life of shadow mother into account.


    Zhang Hailong''s eyes narrowed again. He looked at this young face with his heart. He didn''t have any information about this person in his mind. Now he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he said, "OK, two. I live in Qingyun''s headquarters. It''s not far from here. You can ask me for those two lives at any time. This is my contact information."


    Zhang Hailong still has this kind of courage, and he also knows that the other party won''t kill him.


    With that, Zhang Hailong took out an exquisite business card box from his body, took out a business card from it, and handed it to him with both hands.


    Li zedao took a look at him, took it and put it into his pocket.


    "They..." Zhang Hailong pointed to his younger brothers who still didn''t move. He shut up before he finished a sentence, because his younger brothers could move again, but although they couldn''t move, Zhang Hailong and the other side heard each other clearly. In addition, they knew that even if they had a knife or even a pistol in their hand, they were not the other side''s opponents at all, so they all looked at each other Show fear of looking at the three people, and then angrily put the knife and pistol are quickly put away.


    "You go." Li zedao waved his hand and said.


    "Wait..." Li zedao looked at Zhang Hailong''s back and said.


    The latter stops, turns around and looks at Li zedao calmly.


    "For the sake of Zhang Hailong, I will provide you with a piece of information for free." Li zedao said, "the Yamaguchi team has cooperated with Dongtu. I think there will be big news soon."Zhang Hailong a Leng, nodded, sincerely said: "thank you." Then take people to leave, and before leaving, a man in black took off his clothes and squatted down to wipe the blood on the ground.


    "Gone?" The shadow asked.


    "Gone." Li zedao patted her little head and said.


    "Ma Dan, I almost suffocated, big fool. I stink It stinks... " The shadow looked up, a face with rain pear flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, Li zedao, shadow and Antarctica all stayed in Lao Wang''s family hot spring hotel. Before Lao Wang could find the best time to "soften the persimmon", the only thing they could do was wait.


    Because of meeting Zhang Hailong, shadow is always in a bad mood. Without the usual unreasonable fighting, Li zedao and Antarctica both know that in her heart, she cares about her father. After all, it''s not Zhang Hailong''s fault that that happened in those years. After all, he was seriously injured and lost the ability to protect his poor mother and daughter. What''s more Maybe, he is also frantically looking for the whereabouts of his woman, but he didn''t find it.


    During this period, there were a number of gang armed fights, which took place in the middle of the night, in nightclubs, bath centers, casinos and other places involved in the underworld, even dead people.


    Of course, if he dies, he will die. Anyway, it''s not a good bird. Li zedao also knows that Qingyun can''t be broken up like this. After all, he knows that Zhang Hailong will be on guard as long as he''s not stupid.


    "Qingyun has collided with Shankou." Wang said, "moreover, there are many new faces in the Yamaguchi group. These people are all good fighters. Qingyun has suffered a lot this time. In the past two days, five or six of their sites have been smashed."


    "Dong Tu did it." Li zedao nodded, and the thing was almost as he expected. Yamaguchi group has long wanted to pull out Qingyun. Now that they have become partners with Dongtu, they naturally let Dongtu take the lead to deal with Qingyun. Dongtu''s group are all killers. It''s normal for Qingyun to suffer losses after a fight.


    "Yes, this is what the islanders like to do most. In that war, most of the time, the Chinese were killing the Chinese, and they were hiding behind to pick up the ready-made ones." Lao Wang said indignantly.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything with a bitter smile. He didn''t know how to comment on such things, and he didn''t want to comment.


    "By the way, have you found the trace of that soft persimmon?" Li zedao looked at Lao Wang and asked. He knew that Lao Wang must have got accurate information, otherwise, he would not have come to him in such a hurry.


    Lao Wang nodded and said, "fortunately, I''ve been following this evil rich second generation for two days, and finally got a usable intelligence."


    Li zedao suddenly came to the spirit: "you say."


    "According to the information, this taro Shengtian is going to dujiafu Island tonight to have dinner with some important friends. There is a very good cruise ship called nisso, which is nisso''s property. The place for dinner is on that cruise ship." Lao Wang said.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded. It''s really a good time to "pinch the persimmon", and Li zedao knows a lot about taro Shengtian. He knows that this is a big sex wolf. He can have dinner together and just find a restaurant. Why go on a cruise ship?


    Mom, I''m sure we''re going to hold that kind of extravagant party! So Li zedao felt that he should sneak into the cruise ship to see beautiful women No, no, it''s a soft persimmon!


    After returning to his room, Li zedao said something to Antarctica. Antarctica also felt that this was a great time to make a move. After all, it was only a few days before he visited the Jing women''s Shrine. He really couldn''t afford to wait.


    "I''ll go out with Antarctica for a while. You stay honest and have a look if you have nothing to do Cough The movie you like, don''t run around. " Li zedao looked at the shadow and said.


    The shadow rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Mom, don''t be a gifted girl Can I go too? I''m very good... "


    "Doesn''t the watch discharge?" Li zedao muttered in his heart that this kind of trick can really make the opponent lose touch and play a great role in the master''s fighting. But the shadow itself is too weak. If she meets any master, even if she has a watch, she will die miserably.


    "No way!" Antarctic refused, the tone is no doubt, "you''re here waiting for us to come back."


    The shadow listened to the words of Antarctica very much, so although he was emotionally conflicted, he finally agreed, but only put forward a condition.


    Her big eyes fell on Li zedao and said something that made Li zedao almost vomit blood: "let the big fool take off his pants, let the beautiful girl of this talent spank him a few times, and I won''t go."


    Antarctica glanced at Li zedao, with a dagger in his hand. His tone could not tolerate refutation: "take off your pants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Antarctica has been to the island country for more than one mission before, and I''m quite familiar with the island country, so I don''t need Lao Wang to send someone to take it.


    Until after getting on the bus, Li zedao''s face was full of grievances and grievances. In order to keep the shadow away, Li zedao resolutely took off his pants and The shadow is disgusting. It means you are a fool. Your ass is ugly. Then your watch is aimed at direct discharge.


    Can you imagine what it''s like to be hit in the middle of an electric current?


    "Well, don''t you just give me a light?" See Li Ze road a pair of to die to want to live of appearance, the South Pole some have no language.


    "Why don''t you just give me a light?" Li zedao was even more aggrieved. His tears rolled in his eyes. "Then you take off your pants and let me have a try."


    South Pole pretty face slightly red, white he one eye, coldly said: "you want to die, you can try."


    "I''m sorry." Li zedao apologized decisively, and then quickly cut off the unhealthy image of his brain.


    "Puff!" Antarctica is suddenly happy, just like a lily in bud.


    "It''s fun!" There was a rare tenderness in her already cold eyes. "I''ll try it sometime."


    "Go away!" The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    Antarctica starts the car and goes down with one foot. The car moves forward quickly. After driving to a remote place, they take out the two faces made by the dark group and put them on respectively. As a result, Li zedao becomes a young and handsome teacher Kato, and Antarctica becomes a pure teacher Ozawa.


    Of course, it''s just a little acquaintance, but no matter how you look at it, both of them have become genuine islanders now, and their fluent Islander language is even more perfect, so they are basically flawless.


    Antarctica glanced at Li zedao and said, "you look so obscene."


    "You look good..." Li zedao laughed back.


    "Go away!" When I was depressed, I felt a little shy, and even had this kind of inexplicable stimulation.


    "I love you!" Li zedao looked at the South Pole and said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a shaking hand, he almost drove the car into the green belt.


    Li zedao heartless laugh up, very proud.


    Antarctica is in a rage and stops fiercely. Then he grabs Li zedao by the neck and presses him on the car door so hard that his handsome face is in close contact with the car glass and directly deforms. The other hand is in Li zedao''s crotch and says coldly, "do you believe I electrocute you?"


    On her wrist, she was wearing a watch, a watch that would discharge electricity.


    Li zedao''s face turned white with fright. His buttocks were electrified. How much can he bear it, but the second one was electrified Li zedao''s body trembled and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "Speak up." I can drink it.


    "Sorry..."


    "Not that one."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I love you... " Li zedao cried out.


    Antarctic smile, a face of sweet.


    "I love you, too." She said, with only her own voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Nisso is on the coast of tujiafu island. It''s not too far from DJ city. Before evening, they can arrive there, so that they can sneak in before they arrive. And before they arrive, the ship''s defense is undoubtedly the weakest.


    Night is about to fall, the afterglow of the setting sun shrouded in this open beach, the whole picture is very quiet and beautiful, giving people a kind of fairy tale dream, and the legendary nisso, quietly parked there.


    "It''s beautiful." Said Antarctica. Women are more or less sentimental, and the violent and cold South Pole is no exception. Now she is more and more likely to show the little girl''s posture. Of course, this kind of posture will only show in front of Li zedao, and in front of the enemy, she is the South Pole who cuts off the enemy''s head without more wrinkles.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s really beautiful."


    At this time, although it is cold winter, but there are still a lot of winter swimming, a large number of swimsuit women walking on the beach, picturesque.


    Li zedao looked at those people, then at the side of the south pole, and finally decided that the effect would be better if the South Pole wore a bikini like that.


    Of course, he also knows that Antarctica can''t wear that kind of bikini, because she has a lot of scars on her body. They all say that the scars are military medals, so Antarctica doesn''t want to say that she wants to get rid of those scars, but it''s a girl after all, so naturally she doesn''t want other people to see those scars.


    Of course, except Li zedao, Antarctica knows that Li zedao doesn''t care about her scars.


    At present, Li zedao and Antarctica have become two lovers who come to the seaside for a walk. They walk on the beach hand in hand, and approach the nisso little by little without any trace. Then they seem to have a casual observation."There are only a few people on board, and they are very lazy. In addition, it''s going to be dark, so it''s not a big problem to sneak in. We can go up from the south then." Antarctica whispers in Li zedao''s ear. Her skill is not as good as Li zedao''s, but she is more professional and good at lurking.


    Li zedao nodded and agreed. Then his lips went over and made a big impression on his face.


    "Don''t make any noise." Antarctic white Li zedao a look, some shy, more sweet.


    "Just make a scene!" Li zedao, with a smile, pointed to his cheek.


    "Go away!" Antarctica laughed and scolded, but also padded his toes, his lips imprinted on Li zedao''s face.


    at that moment, Li Zedao''s mobile phone vibrated, a text message came in, and the message was sent by Lao Wang. He said that his eye liner had sent news, and the leader of the victory field had already set out to the number of the north to the next, and it was expected to arrive in about an hour.


    One hour is enough!


    After giving Lao Wang a message, Li zedao and Antarctica continued their seemingly aimless walk in front of nisso. A few minutes later, the sun completely set and the night began. Then Li zedao and Antarctica quietly came to the south of nisso, and they easily sneaked into nisso.


    After carefully feeling the movement of the boat, they probably knew that there were less than ten talents on the boat, and they were not strong. These people should be responsible for maintaining and guarding the luxury cruise ship.


    With the skills of Li zedao and Antarctica, these people who are busy with their own affairs on the cruise ship can''t find them. At last, they sneak into the interior of the cruise ship. It''s a big space with all kinds of entertainment facilities. In other words, if katsuro wants to invite friends to dinner or even have a sex party, he can only do it here. He can''t do it directly on the deck Come on? Unless they want to be surrounded by tourists rocking on the beach, that''s another matter.


    So after entering this place, the South Pole pointed to a locker, and then the two men got in.


    The lockers are not big enough to hold two people, but they have done more intimate actions. Naturally, they don''t resent such intimate contact. On the contrary, they both have a kind of stimulating feeling.


    And through the small gap of the storage cabinet door, you can probably see the situation inside and outside.


    Antarctica gave Li zedao a look in the eyes, indicating that he should not do anything wrong, and then immediately showed the quality of a top special forces, even breathing low and even.


    Li zedao smiles and thinks, although he likes to be bad, he also depends on the occasion? Dangxiang also repressed any breath of his whole body, breathing evenly. Even if a master appeared for a while, it was difficult to find two people hidden in the cabinet.


    At the moment, Li zedao went through the crack and watched the movement outside without blinking. He was afraid that the crew who had nothing to do would come and open the locker. At that time, he was afraid that there would be the danger of leaking the trace.


    Fortunately, there was no such thing as a waiter coming to open the cupboard to pick things up until they came.


    Of course, during this period, there were constant waiters coming in, putting plates of food with lids, red wine and tableware on the table one by one.


    The reason why I know that taro Morita is coming is that there are noisy footsteps outside. In addition, the ship is also shaking slightly. It is obvious that the waiters on the ship have gone to meet the guests.


    As a result, Li zedao''s eyes widened. He really wanted to see how many naked women he would bring in Er, no, no, it''s about how many friends you bring here for dinner.


    Although Antarctica can''t see the situation outside, it doesn''t have any impatient thoughts. She has experienced this kind of sneaking many times, but it''s the first time that she has such a peaceful mind like today.


    Antarctica does not feel that she is the kind of person who needs to be protected, but in front of Li zedao, she just wants to be protected and cared by him. Even if she is protected and cared by words, there will be a feeling in her heart.


    Finally, after a little noise, a group of people came in.


    In the light of some ambiguous warm tone lights, Li zedao clearly saw a man and a woman take the lead. The man was about forty years old, and his expression was tired, like a serious illness. The woman was in her twenties, shining.


    Then Li zedao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart was suddenly pulled down, because he was too familiar with this man''s face. Who was ITO Haowu? However, it''s not right, because ITO is not so old at all. He is the same size as himself, and he is less than 20 years old. At present, this guy who looks basically the same as ITO is more than 40 years old.


    Therefore, Li zedao concluded that he was not Ito''s warrior.


    But it''s not ITO. Who is it? Ito''s warrior father? However, it''s not right. Li zedao met Ito''s martial father. It was the group teacher at that time, ITO Zhenyi.


    But Shinichi ITO doesn''t look like this.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    However, Li zedao didn''t feel the breath of a master in him. There are only two explanations. First, he is very strong. Although he seems to be recovering from a serious illness, he can restrain his breath very well.


    Second, this is a guy whose body is hollowed out.


    Then four more came in.


    One of the men, Li zedao, was naturally familiar with it. It was the "soft persimmon" he was going to pinch that time that won Tian taro. He has a straight body, sharp features, deep eyes, decent clothes and extraordinary temperament.


    A light pink shirt with a stand collar, and a black suit with a slightly longer back swing, which imitates the swallow tail, are specially made. The most eye-catching thing is the watch worn on the wrist, whose price is enough to shock many people''s eyes.


    Li Zedao listens to Susan and Nintendo every day. They are chatting about fashion there, and gradually they are out of the woodlouse ranks. Some of the luxury goods have gradually gained some understanding.


    Originally, he thought it was a luxury for him to wear an Omega watch, but now when he saw the watch that Yoshida taro was wearing, Li zedao felt that he was too frugal at all.


    Another man, Li zedao, who is behind katsuro, is also familiar. When he was in Amsterdam, Li zedao saw that this man was with katsuro. He should be his personal assistant or bodyguard. He might even have a closer relationship, but he was not an expert, so Li zedao didn''t care about him.


    When Li zedao''s eyes swept over one of the women, his pupils widened slightly and he saw a familiar person again, but this time it was the kind that Li zedao knew her and she didn''t know Li zedao.


    This woman was introduced to Li zedao by shadow. In shadow''s original words, this is a sweet smile with a hint of provocation. Under her pure appearance, she exudes extreme temptation. Sexy, with her bold style and exaggerated expression, she quickly becomes popular in island AV world, which makes countless East Asian men bow to her


    Yes, she makes almost all island men crazy Mr Ozawa.


    Li zedao looked at her a few eyes, sure enough, as the shadow said, this is a charming woman, even if she now has a sweet smile on her face, but you can feel that she is seducing you.


    Li zedao wants to laugh, because after putting on the mask, Nanji and Ozawa really know each other. After meeting for a while, does Ozawa think that Nanji is her long lost sister?


    What''s more, Li zedao is more and more looking forward to the dinner. After all, even the "experienced" women like Miss Ozawa have come here. Will they just have a meal? Stupid people believe it.


    Looking forward to at the same time, Li zedao''s eyes fell on the woman who finally came in, and then his pupils narrowed slightly.


    This woman is more than 20 years old, and she is less than three years old. She can''t pick out any flaws in her appearance, and she can''t pick out any faults in her behavior. Even every step of the distance conforms to a rule, and the matching of clothes is quite reasonable. Moreover, this woman always keeps a faint smile, and it seems that she will never get angry.


    Li zedao focuses on her not because she is good-looking, but judging from her breath, this woman''s strength should not be weaker than Antarctica. That is to say, among the three men and three women who come in, the last one is the most intractable. The other two women, including taro Morita and his assistant, are empty shells.


    As for the warrior who looks like ITO, Li zedao can''t judge whether he has restrained his breath or is really a uncle whose body is hollowed out?


    To put it bluntly, the kind of strength that ITO showed on that day left Li zedao with lingering fear, so Li zedao had to think more.


    And the woman who, in Li zedao''s opinion, was not under the South Pole came in, then turned around and closed the door of the room, so it became a closed space.


    "Ma Dan, it''s not just a meal." Li zedao secretly scolded these guys for their rotten life style. At the same time, he felt I''m looking forward to it.


    At the same time, Li zedao gently grasped Antarctica''s hand, quickly spread out her palm, and wrote a few words with another finger: "three men and three women, one of them is not below you, the other is a 40 year old uncle, can''t see the details clearly, the others can be ignored."


    "I understand!" Antarctica wrote in Li zedao''s hand that she felt more relaxed. Li zedao could deal with the guy who couldn''t see the details clearly. As for the woman whose skill was not below her, Antarctica didn''t care about her. Even if she was really better than herself, Antarctica also had a grip on her opponent, because she now wears a watch on her wrist, which can instantly emit electric current My watch.


    Master moves, the victory is often in an instant, so with such a watch, Antarctic confidence.


    "Get out of here?" Antarctica wrote.


    "Wait a minute, there''s a good play." Li zedao laughed a little obscene.


    "Good play? What''s the good play? " If you don''t understand, don''t you just eat?At this time, Li zedao and Antarctica felt the ship shaking at the same time The ship set sail!


    "Why did you sail?" I have some doubts.


    "You''ll see in a moment." Li zedao wrote in her palm. With Mr. Ozawa here, Li zedao has long believed that it is not so easy for them to come here for dinner. After dinner, there are other programs. The reason why we set sail is to stay away from the coast, so that we don''t have to be heard by those people walking on the beach and swimming in winter.


    Then, outside the locker came the voice of taro Yoshida.


    Li zedao could see clearly through the gap. He looked at the 40 year old "ITO Haowu" and the young girl holding his arm with a smile like bathing in the spring breeze. He said, "young master ITO, Miss ITO, please sit down."


    Master ITO? Miss ITO? Li Ze Dao Leng Leng, this one male and one female is the person of ITO family? What makes Li zedao most concerned is that taro Shengtian calls the other party master ITO Is he really ITO? But ITO is not so old. Is it Ghost pill?


    Li zedao suddenly thought of the possibility that that night when he was in the garbage mountain, ITO Haowu was beaten by his father, and he had no backhand at all. However, he seemed to fight back like a chicken. Is it because Did he take the ghost pill? And now the reason why old is because the ghost pill brings that kind of sequela?


    More and more feel that the other party is to kill his father''s enemy ITO Haowu, Li zedao''s heart suddenly burst out strong murderous gas, but the murderous gas in the burst out of the moment, he quickly convergence up.


    After all, there are experts outside. If the breath is too strong, it will be perceived.


    "Miss Ozawa, sister Michiko, please sit down." Yoshida taro looks at Ozawa and Michiko, who comes in at last. He says politely, but his eyes are full of lust and lust.


    "Thank you." Ozawa sat down gracefully with a smile.


    Michiko also nodded with a smile. After sitting down in the chair, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and then her big eyes swept the space without any trace.


    Li zedao, who was hiding in the storage cabinet, noticed these actions of this woman and couldn''t help feeling that this woman''s perception ability is really strong.


    After experiencing the whole space, meizhizi didn''t realize any danger. Meizhizi also felt that she was worried too much. Now she regained her mind and was ready to enjoy the next dinner.


    After all four of them sat down, taro Morita and his close assistant were also his playmates and friends from childhood to adulthood. Miyamoto sat down and his eyes fell on young master ITO. Obviously, among the six people, he was the core figure.


    At that moment, master ITO stood up, took the wine cup and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about my physical condition. I''m fine. Although I''ve had a serious illness and my appearance has aged, my convenient ability has not been affected Michiko, you know that. "


    "Yes, young master." The latter looks at her with silky eyes. Her pretty face is slightly red and looks like a cat in heat.


    "Brother, in my heart, you are always the most attractive man." Miss ITO, sitting next to him, whispered, looking at master ITO with love in her eyes.


    Brother? Li Ze road stares big eye bead son, the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke of, in the brain is to appear two big words of glittering Gold: disorderly - Lun.


    "Sister Liangzi, you are also the most attractive woman..." Young master ITO said affectionately. While he drank the red wine, he put his hand out and pressed it on Miss Ito''s chest. The latter snorted "HMM..." It''s a tempting voice.


    At first, Antarctica didn''t know what Li zedao called "good play", but she was proficient in the island language. In addition, she soon became known as the "universal language" of "en ah, oh, er..." The excited panting murmured in, already knew what was happening outside.


    As a result, Xiaolian is a little bit black. Dare you, these people came to the boat and even let the boat leave the beach just to have such a shameless party!


    Rich people How fun!


    At this time ITO Liangzi ITO young master gathered a pair, two people affectionate kiss, already don''t know heaven and earth.


    "Sister meizhizi, let''s come too." Yoshida taro laughingly asked Michiko.


    "Naughty lecherous brother, sister, I miss the days when I was tired of being with you every day." Michiko looks at Katsura with deep emotion and says.


    So in the cupboard, Li zedao''s scalp felt numb again. So did these two guys Brother and sister? Mom, that''s what the islanders like?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    As for Miyamoto and Ozawa, they are old acquaintances. Ozawa can''t wait to take off all his clothes. Then he pulls off Miyamoto''s pants and starts to work.


    Then that kind of excited murmur, panting, filled the whole space, also hiding in the lockers of Li zedao and the Antarctic ear around.


    Li zedao is squinting to "appreciate" at the same time, suddenly felt a hand pinched his waist, the original Antarctic listen to this voice already can''t stand, that face has been red, more let her can''t stand is, Li zedao this guy even looked up, so a can''t help, hand stretched out.


    Li zedao screamed because she was afraid of a person who couldn''t be prevented, so she began to pinch lightly. After Li zedao reacted, her strength between her fingers began to increase Damn bastard, it''s so focused. Is it really so good-looking? Also despise the shadow, you are the same goods!


    Li zedao was embarrassed to smile, but quietly felt out the mobile phone, turned on the video state, and then the mobile phone camera aimed at the small hole, completely shot a simple AV posture, but the mobile phone screen is real-time display, so this time, Antarctica can not only hear the sound, but also clearly see the scuffle scene outside.


    Then Antarctica''s eyes suddenly widened, and almost kicked Li zedao out of the locker. This guy didn''t think he pinched him because he ate alone and didn''t let himself see it, so he found out this way to let himself see it, right?


    Feeling that Antarctica seemed to be on the verge of a fury, Li zedao was shocked. He was really afraid that he would miss the important event at this critical juncture. So he quickly reached out his other hand and wrote on the little hand of Antarctica: "soft persimmon looks like a mess. It''s used to flatten his handle."


    "Go away! If you want to see it, you can say that you have found such a high sounding excuse! " She murmured in her heart with a black face. But although she didn''t see the scene outside before, she also heard something from her sister and brother. At the beginning, she thought it was an evil name. Who would have thought it was such a thing!


    "Disgusting Antarctica to the extreme cold, and then eyes quickly move away, dare not look at the mobile phone screen.


    Outside, the war situation is even more encouraging, three women without hanging up line up and kneel there, behind his mother, three men working hard.


    "Oh, my dear brother taro You You are much better than your father... " Michiko, kneeling on the right, cocking up her sexy hips to cater to taro, whispered loudly, and already had some indistinct words.


    But Shengtian taro was also breathless, but he was very proud and hummed: "of course, mother also said that..."


    In the locker, when Li zedao and Antarctica heard the words mixed with those heavy erosive gasps and sweet calls, they all had a feeling that their scalp almost exploded. They were directly impressed by the conversation. Li zedao thought that if this recording was thrown out, I''m afraid nisso''s stock would fall sharply, right?


    "Come on, taro, let''s exchange. My sister will give it to you, and your sister will give it to me..."


    "Yes, master ITO "


    " Oh, Miss Ozawa, you are more coquettish than in the movie... "


    ¡­¡­


    These six people are playing more, their voices are louder, they dare to say anything, and their movements are endless. Even master ITO takes out his whip and asks Mr Ozawa to climb forward on his knees, while he pulls the whip behind him


    In the locker, on the one hand, Li zedao felt that it was almost recorded. After all, the most critical dialogue had been recorded. If he continued to stay, it would be a kind of torture.


    On the other hand, even if the woman named Michiko is more severe than he thought, even if the sequelae of guimaru makes ITO Haowu become like this, his own skills are not affected. If he rushes out now, he can take them by surprise.


    So Li zedao quietly put away the mobile phone, and then wrote in the shadow''s small hand: "let''s rush out, you deal with the hair tied up."


    Of the three women, only Michiko had her hair tied up.


    What Li zedao dealt with was naturally ITO Haowu. As for the remaining four people, suddenly someone rushed out of the locker. Basically, they were not scared, even if they were good.


    "Good." Antarctica wrote in Li zedao''s hand that she had been suffocated by the breathless sound outside, and she wanted to go out for a long time.


    "Just corona her. Don''t lay heavy hands on her." Li zedao wrote again.


    "Good." Antarctica doesn''t know what Li zedao wants to do, but it''s absolutely certain that he doesn''t feel pity for jade, but for other reasons, he agrees now.


    "One, two..." Li zedao meditated in his heart.


    When the heart cries out "three!" At that time, he kicked open the door of the locker, and then, with a flash of his body, he rushed out. He was not satisfied with the speed of the south pole, and followed closely.


    And the moment they rush out, they both find the target they want to start with. Li zedao bullies ITO Haowu, who is whipping teacher Ozawa with his whip over there, while Antarctica bullies Michiko, who is trying to twist her body on the man sitting there.That is to say, at the moment when Li zedao rushed out with Antarctica, because they played too much, they didn''t suppress the sound at all, and the sound was too loud, so that even Michiko and Ito''s martial arts experts couldn''t react Of course, ITO Haowu''s cultivation has been abandoned now. It''s normal for him not to react, but Li zedao doesn''t know.


    So when Li zedao hit ITO Haowu''s back with one punch, he felt that ITO Haowu would react and make corresponding resistance, but it was unexpected.


    No, ITO Haowu didn''t know, didn''t react at all. Even when Li zedao''s fist was about to hit him on the back, ITO still didn''t realize the danger. He was still waving his whip, and even his mouth was still there. He was very lewd and yelled: "Oh, teacher Ozawa, you little bitch..."


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Li zedao''s unreserved fist hit the guy''s back heavily, and then, without any accident, ITO Haowu, who had already become a waste, flew forward like a broken kite, even in the process of flying, he simply spat out blood.


    When his body hit the wall in front of him heavily, he was dead. So the supernova, which was once the most dazzling star in the island country, hung up like this. Even before he died, ITO Haowu couldn''t figure out how he died.


    On the other side, Michiko, who was sitting on the palace itself and wriggling desperately, felt the danger when her powerful leg in the South Pole kicked her head, so it was too late to feel good. Her body bent down suddenly, and it was very difficult to avoid the other party''s fierce blow.


    "Ah..." Miyamoto screams under Michiko''s body. It''s not cool, it''s they hurt! Michiko''s action almost broke his thing.


    At the same time, I have learned from Li zedao that this woman''s skill may not be under her own. Naturally, she is ready to kill.


    Her fist went up, and then Discharge!


    In an instant, a powerful telephone directly hit Michiko''s head.


    This kind of watch invented by shadow can not only discharge, but also adjust the current. In other words, when shadow electrifies Li zedao, the current is reduced by her, otherwise it will not be as simple as screaming.


    Now, Antarctica is already at its maximum.


    Therefore, Michiko is determined to be tragic. Her body shakes violently for several times, her eyes are white, her mouth is foaming, and even her hair is electrified one by one. Her face turns black directly, and then her body tilts and falls to the ground heavily.


    Miyamoto, who was sitting under her, was not much better than Michiko. He was also electrified, so he didn''t have time to scream and passed out.


    Both Li zedao''s fist to Ito''s good martial arts flying, or the Antarctic discharge to Michiko and Miyamoto to to corona, were completed in just a few seconds, so that the soft persimmon, Shengtian taro and ITO Liangzi, who are happily closing their eyes over there, have not reacted, and still happily continue to do their own things.


    As for the teacher Ozawa lying on the ground, she reacted. After all, she clearly saw that ITO Haowu flew out, and then hit the wall. Finally, her body was as soft as noodles, her mouth was wide open, and blood kept coming out. She saw that she was dead.


    So, first she gave a silly look, and then her mouth opened wide: "ah..."


    It''s just that this scream has not yet burst out completely, and it has already been forcefully pinched out by Li zedao She was stunned by Li zedao''s simple kick!


    Even though she is the first sex teacher of male voice in the island country and even the whole world, and the object of sexual fantasy, Li zedao doesn''t care so much. He doesn''t have any pity for jade, so he solves it directly.


    Antarctica sweeps those two guys who are like two insects intertwined together. While their faces are burning hot, they spit and look at Li zedao. However, Li zedao looks at them with great interest. Almost one of them can''t help but discharge electricity directly to him and electrocute you!


    Li zedao gave him an ambiguous look, then coughed lightly, and then called out in fluent Island Mandarin: "cough Excuse me... "


    Two people did not respond, still continue to do their own things happily.


    Antarctica frowned, and then heavily kicked on the table, instantly the whole piece of high-end plate stone to kick down, the top of the plate did not open the food and red wine tableware and so on, all fell to the ground, made a huge dull sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    This "different" a loud bang, Yoshida taro and ITO liangko this just come back to God, and then subconsciously look back.


    "Ah..." Ito Liangzi exclaimed, and taro Morita jumped up directly from ITO Liangzi''s body, with a face of hell.


    "Bodyguard, bodyguard..." Yoshida screamed subconsciously, and the expression on his face was no different from seeing a ghost. There are two strangers in this cabin, a man and a woman. What the hell is it?


    Antarctica did not say a word, even looked away, staring at the ceiling, a look of indifference, the other side is now not dressed, it is too ugly, she really does not want to see.


    Li zedao was staring at this old friend with a faint smile, just because he was wearing a mask now, so when he was laughing now, how to see how obscene, the real thing was a coyote who was very interested in men.


    This kind of smile fell into his words, which naturally made him nervous and collapsed, so he continued to shout: "bodyguard Bodyguards... "


    It''s a pity that he was so frightened that his brain was not easy to use. He had forgotten that before he entered the cabin, he had already explained that no one was allowed to come near here. In addition, the sound insulation effect here was good. That is to say, even if he broke his throat, no one would come in.


    Then his eyes widened, his eyes almost fell off, and his face was even more brush, no blood.


    It seems that everyone except him and Liangzi Dead?


    "Ah Brother Haowu Ah... " Ito Liangzi''s eyes widened, and there was another shrill cry. She already saw that she was paralyzed there, her mouth was full of blood, her eyes were wide open, and ITO was so strong that she could not die any more.


    "What a noise Antarctica frowned, and then the foot suddenly kicked on a pot cover that fell on the site, like kicking a ball, directly kicked it out.


    "Bang Dang!" With a dull sound, the lid of the pot seemed to have long eyes. It bumped into ITO Liangzi''s head and knocked her dizzy.


    "Well done!" Li zedao gives Antarctica a thumbs up with a smile. He also thinks that this little girl with good figure and skin is really loud.


    Then he looked at taro Shengtian with a smile and said in fluent Island Mandarin: "master Shengtian, how are you..."


    "You Who the hell are you What do you want to do? " Yoshida swallowed and asked in horror. He had never thought that it would be so hard for him to be naked. Now he wanted to find some clothes to wear, but he was afraid that he would kill himself if he touched the other party. So he could only squat on the ground and try not to let out the things that he was already scared unconscious.


    "I am Maori Kogoro. " Li zedao conveniently helped himself to take the name with high popularity all over the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Li zedao took out his mobile phone and snapped a few pictures of him. He just felt that his brain was about to blow up. Now if the scene in the cabin is spread, he will peel off even if he is not dead. After all, there are his elder sister Michiko, ITO Haowu and ITO Liangzi. Of course, there are two teams of younger brothers and sisters Together is nothing, the key is not dressed, said nothing happened, who believe?


    Besides, his elder sister, Michiko ITO, is also the female disciple of Runyi ITO, the sword demon who guards the Yasukuni women''s Shrine, or his youngest wife!


    That is to say, ITO has to call Michiko Morita "grandma" when he is martial, but the two of them get together again In a word, the relationship is chaotic enough, and the picture is erosive enough.


    What''s more, the ITO family will give up when they see that they can''t die any more? Would you skin him?


    However, what made him almost pee was still to come. Li zedao played a short video in front of him and deliberately increased the volume.


    "Oh, my dear brother taro You You are much better than your father... "


    "Of course, that''s what my mother said..."


    These two sentences are definitely the brightest in the film.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yoshida directly sat down on the ground, scared heart and liver to lung and kidney pain.


    "Beast Antarctica turned her lips and continued to stare at the ceiling.


    Li zedao turned off the video and said with a smile: "Mr. Shengtian, even if you put this kind of chaotic plot in that kind of small movie, it is absolutely a heavy taste and large-scale existence. Who would have thought that this would be a true portrayal of nisso''s Shengtian family, who controls the world''s largest leader in audio-visual, video games, communication products and information technology? Mr. Shengtian, can you be shameless? You said, "if I throw this video out, what kind of sensation will it produce?"


    Yoshida Taro''s body suddenly trembled, looking at Li zedao''s eyes in addition to horror or horror.


    "Please Please Never... " He said, already scared almost pee pants.If it''s just him and Michiko, then there''s room for this. The family just needs to announce that he and Michiko will be removed from the family. But now, nisso is absolutely in control. His father, Okamoto, and his mother, Michiko, are involved. Then nisso will definitely be in a mess. At that time, the family will be in a mess The clan will collapse in an instant.


    "Why not?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "You If you want any money or anything, just ask for it... " He stammered.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "first answer me a few questions, and then say," the sword demon ITO Runyi killed me in those years, and my Maori was all over the house. Only my sister and I escaped by chance, so my sister and I want to avenge the ITO family! " Li zedao''s tone was full of murderous spirit.


    So he understood that the other side had heard about Ito''s trail. He was lurking on the ship in advance to kill him. As for himself, he was just suffering from the fish pond.


    As for what Maori one knife flow, Shengtian taro has never heard of, also just as a toast to ITO Runyi destroyed the small faction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031-1032

    At present, taro Shengtian involuntarily cursed the eighteen generations of ITO Runyi''s ancestors in his heart. Baga, you son of a bitch, how can you be so cruel and kill people all over the house? You are not afraid of choking on food, drinking water, walking, being hit by a car, being killed by thunder in rainy days.


    Yoshida taro was wronged. He felt that he was wronged. The whole Yoshida family was wronged. Nisso was also wronged.


    Looking at Li zedao in Antarctica, he naturally knows what tricks he is playing. He can''t help feeling that this guy''s IQ is really evil. In such a noisy and beautiful situation, his brain can still be so sober. No wonder he let himself just corona her and don''t kill her.


    "There''s an old saying in Huaxia, our next door neighbor. There''s resentment and revenge, so I only killed ITO Haowu, not your sister, or our familiar teacher Ozawa." Li zedao said.


    "You mean My sister, not dead? " Yoshida taro was stunned and asked quickly.


    "I just passed out. After a while, I can wake up." Li zedao shook his head and said, "but..."


    Yoshida Taro''s heart suddenly pulled, usually after the word "but" comes out, there is nothing good.


    Sure enough, Li zedao said: "ITO Runyi is too powerful. Although Maori wants to kill him, he is still not his opponent. Therefore, we can''t let him know that his grandson, ITO Haowu, died in our hands, so I''m sorry


    Antarctica is very cooperative, showing a dagger, a ready to kill posture.


    "No..." Yoshida''s body trembled, and he was scared to pee.


    Smelling the smell of urine in the air, he frowned, disgusting.


    "I Guarantee I swear I will never say Certainly not... "


    "I don''t believe you." Li zedao shook his head.


    "I really can''t say..." He knelt down and begged for mercy. "No, I can swear by the holy name of Shengtian..."


    "It''s all in a mess - what a holy fart!" Li zedao angrily interrupted katsuro''s words, and then he had a holy expression on his face, "our Maori surname is really holy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taro Morita is ashamed and wants to die.


    One side of the south pole is eager to slap this guy to death. Do you really think you are Maori Kogoro?


    "I really can''t say Besides, you have the video in your hand. I''m afraid you''ll spread it, aren''t you? I''m not that stupid... "


    Li zedao frowned and said, "can I really believe you? Although I have the video enough to overturn the Shengtian family, I still believe in the dead However, I really don''t want to kill innocent people... "


    Li zedao shook his head and sighed. He was very tired of his softness. Then he pointed to Ito''s body: "otherwise, how do you deal with this matter?"


    "This..." Yoshida taro looked at the corpse, breathed heavily, and tried his best to recover his thinking ability. Then he said, "Mr. Maori, I have come up with a way, but I need the cooperation of my sister Michiko..."


    Li zedao was a little moved: "you are very affectionate to your sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taro Morita is even more ashamed.


    At present, Li zedao waved his hand to ask taro Shengtian to find some clothes to put on, and asked him to find some clothes to help meizhizi put them on. As for the other white bodies, Li zedao asked him to find some clothes to cover them. Anyway, they didn''t want to wake up, so they couldn''t help them put on their clothes.


    After Tailang Shengtian helped Michiko put on her clothes, Li zedao went up to her and squatted down slightly. He rubbed an acupoint on her body with disgust on his face. Stimulating this acupoint can make the comatose person wake up quickly. What''s more, although the lewd person who is not under the South Pole was shocked and fainted, he didn''t suffer multiple injuries, Even if Li zedao doesn''t stimulate her acupoints, after a while, she will be able to wake up by herself.


    Soon, Michiko Morita slowly opened her eyes. It is obvious that her memory still stays at the moment when she was attacked before fainting, so her face is dignified and murderous. The whole person has jumped up and attacked at any time.


    Especially after seeing the South Pole standing there, I had the impression that it was this woman who attacked herself, so I had to rush to it.


    "Sister Michiko, it''s me." Taro Morita quickly stopped her.


    "Brother What''s going on? " Michiko Morita sweeps around, and then her eyes grow bigger and bigger. There are two strangers, a man and a woman, and four more dead people in the cabin Of course, she didn''t know that in fact, only ITO Haowu died, and the other three were still alive.


    "Brother, what''s going on? Who killed them? It''s the dogs, right? I''ll kill you Michiko yelled, then looked at the south pole, and was about to pounce.Yoshida taro quickly grabbed her, and then the expression was embarrassed and bitter, simply told her the current situation, Yoshida Michiko head a muddle, with a sense of whirling.


    It''s undeniable that Luan Lun is really exciting for her, but this kind of thing is against human relations after all. Even in an island country where sex is very open, she will be condemned to death. In other words, once this thing is leaked out, not only the Shengtian family can''t tolerate her, but also the ITO family will directly kill him, because she has an affair with ITO He''s his own Grandson!


    Then she looked up at Li zedao and Antarctica. Her eyes were scarlet and fierce, just like ghosts demanding their lives.


    "Want to do it?" Li zedao looked at her and sneered, "do you think you can keep us both?"


    Michiko Morita was directly frustrated. She was not sure that she could beat the woman who made her dizzy, let alone join hands. Therefore, at this time, the smartest way is to listen to them and cooperate with them, so as to gain a chance of survival.


    To be honest, Michiko doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to die at all. Life is so beautiful. Why die?


    "Dear Mr. Kogoro Maori, I, Michiko Morita, and my brother taro Morita are all your people. You and miss Maori are our masters." Michiko Morita nodded, looked respectful, and surrendered more thoroughly than her brother. Then she raised her head, looked at Li zedao like spring water, and immediately lowered her head.


    "What a terrible woman Li zedao secretly sighed, and looked at her eyes, how could it seem that he was hinting something to this handsome guy?


    Li zedao looked at taro Shengtian: "you can tell me your plan."


    Taro Morita nodded and said, "Dear Mr. Maori, you are not Did you get the video? Can you send me that video? "


    "What? Want to enjoy it with your sister? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    Yoshida''s face was full of shame, but Michiko''s eyes lit up.


    "No Although he thinks it''s good to appreciate it with an artistic eye, he doesn''t want to admit it. At the moment, he says his own idea, "I want to capture the scene of ITO Haowu and ITO Liangzi, and then spread it" carelessly. "


    "That''s a good way." Michiko Morita then said, "after ITO Haowu has become a useless person, he has no position in the family. In the outbreak of such a video, the ITO family will definitely deal with the two of them by family law. The family law of the ITO family is very powerful and will kill them. Therefore, ITO Haowu will take ITO Liangzi to find someone who no one can find and hide. As for the family law, he will take ITO Liangzi with him Miyamoto and Ozawa... "


    "They also appear in the video of" carelessness " Said taro Morita.


    "It''s a good idea. I''m very satisfied." Li zemao clapped his hands and was very satisfied. He knew that there was absolutely no chance for the three people, including Mr Ozawa, to survive. Katsura would make them disappear forever.


    Li zedao is still a little heartless, for nothing else, just because Mr Ozawa is his good brother, Zhou Yan''s enlightening teacher, and Zhou Yan''s idol.


    As for that Miyamoto and ITO liangko, they should die when they die. Anyway, they are not good birds.


    Li zedao looked at taro Shengtian and said, "you contact the person who sails the boat, let the boat go back to the shore, and then I''ll send you a copy of the video."


    Morita quickly made a phone call and told the waiter to drive the boat back to its original berthing position.


    The ship didn''t leave the coast too far, so it soon returned to the shore. At this time, Li zedao also sent the video to Katsura Taro''s mobile phone.


    "We''ll leave first. If there''s anything I want to ask you for help, I''ll contact you." Li zedao waved his hand and said.


    "All right, master." The younger brother and sister nodded quickly and said respectfully that they were full of slaves.


    Li zedao left the cabin with Antarctica and got off the ship quietly, but he didn''t go far immediately. Instead, he stopped in front of a big rock nearby and stared at the light loaded nisso not far away.


    "What are you going to do?" Antarctica asked, "and do you really believe these brothers and sisters?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll see." Li zedao smiles mysteriously.


    "See? What are you looking at? " Antarctica was stunned, but he wanted to slap it. This guy is good at everything, but he likes to pretend to be mysterious. Every time he does this, he will seriously doubt his intelligence.


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone and put it in front of Antarctica. On the screen of the mobile phone, he was surprised to see the movement of the cabin he had sneaked into before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    He Xiaoyang? Li zedao frowned and nodded. For this man, he focused on it before and knew that he was the younger brother of he Xiaoyue, Zhang Hailong''s hairy wife.


    According to shadow, after Zhang Hailong was seriously injured, he handed Qingyun over to he Xiaoyue and her younger brother he Xiaoyang for the time being. After that, shadow and her mother were hunted down. A bodyguard tried to protect the shadow and told him not to find it.


    So, did he Xiaoyang also participate in the matter of chasing shadow and her mother?


    "Dead?" Asked Li Zeda.


    The old man shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "His residence was burned by a fire, and several bodies were found from the fire, but he Xiaoyang''s body was not found. Most likely, he was taken away by the people of Shankou group, so as to use it as a bargaining chip to intimidate Zhang Hailong." Lao Wang gave his guess.


    Li zedao nodded and agreed with Lao Wang: "in Qingyun, how many experts should be there?"


    "It''s true." Lao Wang said, "there are actually seven masters around Zhang Hailong. These seven masters represent the virtues of China. Loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith are also named after them. These seven people were said to be members of a certain Corps before, but later they became Zhang Hailong''s subordinates and Zhang Hailong''s biggest card. Therefore, Zhang Hailong will not easily play this card. If it comes time to play this card, it will prove that Zhang Hailong is going to kill himself. "


    "However, the Yamaguchi formation naturally has its own cards." Lao Wang went on to introduce that he did not know as much about the Yamaguchi formation as Qingyun. After all, how did the Yamaguchi formation exist? Qingyun, a rising star, has been dominating the island''s first Mafia for a long time, which is more mysterious.


    Therefore, Lao Wang used the uncertain word "it is said".


    "It''s said that Kenji Inoue, the leader of Yamaguchi group, also has several ninjas from the island. The strength of these ninjas is not inferior to the seven brothers of loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith The difference in strength between the two gangs is not the key point. The key point is that the island government naturally hopes that the Yamaguchi group will destroy Qingyun. Therefore, they have sent a large number of police to crack down on the nightclubs occupied by Qingyun. "


    "Lao Wang, do you think we should help Qingyun?" Li zedao looked at Lao Wang and asked.


    Lao Wang pondered and said with a smile, "if there were such a gang in China, I would have killed him, but in the island It''s hard to say that I''m in the mood of watching the crowd. I''m very happy that they can harm the islanders. This is the first point. Second, in addition to harming the islanders, Qingyun sometimes finds out his conscience and helps the Chinese who are bullied on the island. "


    Li zedao nodded: "that''s the necessity of existence. Let''s contact Zhang Hailong." Anyway, it was meant to kill Dongtu. It was a indirect help for them.


    "I''ll arrange it now." Lao Wang said.


    "I have his personal number. I''ll just contact him." Li zedao smiles.


    When Lao Wang was stunned, Li zedao simply explained the scene that happened in the sushi restaurant the other night. Of course, Li zedao didn''t say that Zhang Hailong was the father of the shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Zhang Hailong was alert by Li zedao, he underestimated the ruthlessness of the Dongtu people. Compared with their lifeless thugs, these Dongtu people are even more lifeless, and they are all professional trained executioners. For them, almost all of them want your life. After a fight, his brother is cut off Those who have to be turned upside down almost have no power to parry.


    So Zhang Hailong almost wanted to curse his mother. Ma Dan, he was born of the same root. Why are you so anxious! Although Dongtu stands on the opposite side of China, it is undeniable that they are also Chinese, aren''t they?


    What makes Zhang Hailong want to curse his mother is that the island''s cops are crazy and keep pounding his industries. There are all kinds of excuses, such as those involving in pornography, drugs and drugs! Damn you, it''s legal for the island to make porn movies. Even there are a lot of wretched guys on the street holding other people''s little girls to show that you have a sweet face and a big figure. If you don''t make that kind of movie, it''s a big loss for the island You mean I''m involved in pornography?


    What makes Zhang Hailong even more angry is that his brother-in-law, his good brother, he Xiaoyang, was attacked in his house. The house was set on fire, but the man was missing. With his knees, I want to know that he was taken away by Yamaguchi group and was ready to be used as a bargaining chip.


    That is to say, this time, the Shankou formation is going to uproot Qingyun.


    Now Qingyun, it can be said that people''s hearts are in turmoil. They are all bloody and not afraid of death. But there is a premise, that is, they can hurt each other''s muscles and bones on the premise of fighting with each other, instead of being tortured and killed by the party concerned!


    But they can''t do it now. They are not the opponents of Dongtu''s ruthless people at all. They are just like those weak scholars who are watching the knives against them. They are so oppressed in the murderous atmosphere.What''s more, Dongtu seems to have a deep hatred with them. It''s no different to beat them with chicken blood.


    It''s no wonder that the Jihad launched by Dong Tu in China during this period all ended in failure, and many soldiers died, naturally holding a breath.


    Who are the people in Qingyun? They are all Chinese! That''s right. To chop to death is to launch a great holy war!


    The situation is dangerous. Zhang Hailong and he Xiaoyue can only stay in Qingyun''s headquarters for safety. With the seven brothers of loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith, Qingyun building is protected by many younger brothers with * in hand. They can basically rest assured in terms of safety, but are there any reasons for holding back?


    Of course, Zhang Hailong still has to make a phone call and tell those brothers outside that they should keep calm as far as possible. Don''t rush to avoid this dangerous talk.


    At this time, Zhang Hailong received a phone call.


    "You remember, you owe me two lives." Said the other.


    Zhang Hailong wry smile: "naturally remember."


    "Kill AI Shan, kill those bastards, then you don''t owe me life." Said the other.


    Zhang Hailong''s eyes twinkle: "how to do, I follow your arrangement."


    "I want to be your cousin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In island countries, black societies such as the Yamaguchi formation are permitted by law. Therefore, their identities are somewhat semi public. Even if you admit in public that you are a gangster of any society, the police will not trouble you. However, it is the lax management that leads to the breeding of many crimes in the island.


    Although there are also experts in Shankou group, the quality of the experts is not as good as that of the Wudao family like ITO. It''s not too strong, but it''s enough. After all, their biggest reliance is actually the large number of members and members. The traditional spirit of Bushido is gradually disappearing, and most of them are just a group of ruthless outlaws with pistols .


    In other words, in island countries, as long as you are ruthless, as long as you can get a batch of *, you can basically occupy a place. That''s why Qingyun, an alien population, can take root and develop in island countries.


    Late at night, a small building in DJ city!


    This is the headquarters of Shankou group, the island''s largest gang. At this time, in the spacious and luxurious hall of the headquarters, there is the smell of roasted whole sheep.


    There are several tables in the hall. In the middle of each table is a fragrant Roast Whole Lamb. In addition, there are many delicious dishes with rich aroma.


    There are two people sitting on the main seat of the middle table. One of them is in a suit. But because the face is too fierce and the figure is out of shape, it''s a waste to put on such a valuable suit.


    He is AI Shan, the biggest leader of Dongtu, and also the target that Li zedao and the people from Antarctica to the island want to wipe out.


    The other one is not tall, with a mustache, wearing the traditional kimono of the island, wearing gold rimmed glasses. The small eyes behind his eyes are smiling, but it gives people a sense of King Cobra like danger. It is Kenji Inoue, the current leader of Yamaguchi group.


    In order to show that he attaches great importance to Ashan, Kenji Inoue has directly changed some of his daily habits. Everything is according to Ashan''s habits and preferences. Therefore, this usually very serious hall has simply become a barbecue city. These days, he has mutton flavor or mutton flavor.


    "Oh, Kenji, my friend, you are such a good friend. The roast whole sheep is so delicious. I didn''t expect that you could be so late in the island country." AI Shan''s greasy hand patted Kenji Inoue on the shoulder and laughed. Naturally, he was very satisfied with Kenji Inoue''s arrangement.


    , Ai Shan, we are friends and good friends. You helped me to teach the damn * * Hua Hua Zhi pig, I should do so. Kenji Inoue said with a smile. He didn''t realize that his expensive kimono was greasy. You know, this is a clean and harsh person. The most unbearable thing is that his clothes are dirty.


    "* * China pig... Well, I like the name AI Shan laughs. He doesn''t admit that he is Chinese.


    "What to do next depends on your words, even if it''s attacking the group Oh, I will let my brother rush to the headquarters of the China pig, my brother is very * * * and he is not afraid of death. AI Shan after drinking a mouthful of wine, is very righteous said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Dongtu takes the initiative to be a pioneer or cannon fodder. Kenji Inoue is naturally not happy. Now he says with a smile: "this is already in the plan. At that time, AI Shan and your invincible great soldiers will be in trouble."


    Kenji Inoue sent a good hand to raid the luxury house of he Xiaoyang, the third leader of Qingyun, and successfully caught the big fish he Xiaoyang. At this time, Kenji Inoue is asking his younger brother to "entertain" him. Moreover, he plans to use he Xiaoyang to see if he can make a "negotiation" with Zhang Hailong. At that time, Zhang Hailong will die!


    "We are good friends. Don''t say that kind of thing." AI Shan said with a laugh.


    "Well, if you''re not polite, let''s have a drink."


    "Good, drink!" AI Shan smiles boldly and picks up a big bowl of liquor.


    Kenji Inoue also picked up the big bowl of wine and made a big bowl with AI Shan. This wine is not the sake of the island, but Inoue Kenji''s specially designed Baijiu liquor. Baijiu''s appetite is naturally very natural. But Inoue Kenji is not used to it. After a big bowl, he feels his stomach is burning. It''s like a fire is burning.


    Fortunately, his usual drinking capacity is not bad, so although it''s uncomfortable, it''s not as good as falling down like this.


    now * * * Roy eyes, and then, with a knife, cut the mountain of AI, which roasted whole lamb with a knife, and scolded eight gums. If it was not for your humble cheyeni dogs to bite dogs, if you still wanted to use them to destroy other forces, you would have been thrown into a hornet''s nest, and thrown into the iron pail, pouring cement on it, and then you would fill it up. Sea!


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao called Zhang Hailong and said, "I want to be your cousin. Of course, that is to say, he actually wants to enter Qingyun''s headquarters to contact Zhang Hailong as Zhang Hailong''s cousin from China.


    Li zedao naturally has his own consideration for arranging such an identity for himself. After all, his identity is special. Zhang Hailong vaguely knows his origin. As for others, he doesn''t know that nature is the best. Who knows, there are no traitors in Qingyun?


    Qingyun''s headquarters is located in Qingyun building. At this time, Zhang Hailong is standing at the door, waiting for his nephew Li zedao. Now, he also knows his nephew''s name.


    Hutch, this is a rather strange name, which reminds Zhang Hailong of his humble husky.


    Of course, he would not be silly to think that this is the real name of the agent sent by the high-level Chinese. In all likelihood, this should be his code name.


    How can Zhang Hailong know that Li zedao''s name on his certificate is husky, but it''s too In a word, Li zedao didn''t want to tell anyone that my name was husky, so he took out the word in the middle.


    Zhang Hailong''s wife, he Xiaoyue, stands beside him quietly. She is about 40 years old, but she looks much younger than her age. She looks about 30 years old, noble and sexy. She wears a black Qipao, which is a bit of upper class.


    In addition, there are seven men in black standing in their hands, with fierce expressions and vigilant eyes. After all, this is an extraordinary time. No one can guarantee that the Yamaguchi group will not come directly to Qingyun. They can''t help but be careful.


    these seven men are the trump cards under Zhang Hailong''s hands. They are loyal and courteous, courteous, courteous, and courteous, and believe in these seven traditional Chinese virtues. But what they call their names is that they feel woodlouse, such as the person who represents "loyalty". The name is A Zhong, and so on. The other six brothers are called ah Xiao, Alen and so on.


    He Xiaoyue takes out a lady''s cigarette from the bag in her hand, puts one in her mouth and lights it.


    In the smoke, she squinted at the man standing in front of her. He said that one of his cousins came to take refuge with him, so he came out to meet him.


    But he Xiaoyue knew that he was lying. When she was in her teens, she had been with him for more than 20 years. She had never heard of his relatives, or had never seen him contact them, but now a nephew appeared, which was so weird


    the most important thing is that even if there was such a watch Nephew came to take refuge, Zhang Hailong''s reaction may not be too big, right? Even in such a dangerous situation, I came out to meet him personally.


    However, even in doubt, he Xiaoyue didn''t expose Zhang Hailong''s lies face to face. Instead, he accompanied him to meet his cousin as his aunt.


    "It can''t be "Illegitimate children?" He Xiaoyue''s eyes shrouded in smoke narrowed again.


    After Zhang Hailong tasted the smoke, he picked his eyebrows and said, "put out the smoke." After all, it''s the high-level Chinese sent to the islanders to carry out secret missions. In addition, Zhang Hailong understands the meaning of each other''s words. This hutch is ready to help him fight back those bastards who betray their ancestors. Therefore, Zhang Hailong dare not ignore it.


    In his opinion, it is impolite for he Xiaoyue to smoke under such circumstances."Good." He Xiaoyue said with a gentle smile, throwing the burning cigarette on the ground, then stepping on the high-heeled shoes and grinding them, and then seemingly unintentionally asked, "Hailong, how come I have never heard you say that I have such a cousin."


    Zhang Hailong turned to look at her, frowned and did not speak.


    So, he Xiaoyue understood that this topic is over. If he continues to ask, he will be unhappy, very unhappy.


    She knows this man who has been with her for more than 20 years. In his heart, this man is a jackal, a very intelligent wolf who can see the situation clearly.


    Outside, sometimes for the sake of profit, he can turn into a dog, wagging his tail and licking his master''s shoes.


    In Qingyun headquarters, he is so bold and courageous, loyal, hard and soft. He "fooled" his brothers and rushed forward to work for him.


    But at home, he is the only one in the family. He won''t be infertile because you are a woman who has been with him for more than 20 years, or because you used to be a knife for him. If you are wrong in your words, he will draw a photon from his ear. Sometimes, even if he drinks too much, he will have another woman in front of you


    In a word, he is a man with two sides, and he Xiaoyue knows every side of him very well.


    "By the way, what about Xiao Yang?" He Xiaoyue changed the topic, with worries on her face.


    Zhang Hailong looked back at her and said in a deep voice, "he''s dead."


    "Dead..." He Xiaoyue''s heart suddenly sank, "but..."


    "I said, he''s dead." Zhang Hailong said again, with a stern tone.


    He Xiaoyue opens her mouth, but she doesn''t say anything after all. She knows very well that her brother, he Xiaoyang, the third leader of Qingyun, has been abandoned by Zhang Hailong, who is loyal and courageous. Zhang Hailong can''t take the risk to negotiate with Yamaguchi group, and then give up some of Qingyun''s interests to save him.


    "He''s dead." Zhang Hailong said again with a soft tone.


    "Yes, he''s dead." He Xiaoyue said, expressionless.


    Zhang Hailong nodded and stopped talking. He turned around and continued to wait for Li zedao.


    He Xiaoyue stares at the man''s back with her eyes twinkling like a snake, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After a while, a taxi slowly stopped on the road in front of Qingyun headquarters. The door was opened and Li zedao jumped out of the car. The taxi seemed to have seen a ghost. It stepped down on the accelerator and ran away.


    It''s no wonder that this is Qingyun''s headquarters after all. Even if Qingyun is now under the pressure of Shankou group and Dongtu, in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s a demon like existence. If you can hide, you can hide.


    Zhang Hailong saw Li zedao come down, his face was happy, and he quickly welcomed him.


    The seven brothers who are in charge of his safety keep up with him.


    He Xiaoyue looked at Li zedao who got off the car, and his murderous spirit flashed by. He immediately showed a big smile and welcomed him.


    "Hutch, it''s you at last." Zhang Hailong took Li zedao''s hand warmly and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Cousin." Li zedao is embarrassed to smile This product is better than Zhang Hailong.


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Hailong knows his identity and his means. He can''t help but feel pressure, but Li zedao doesn''t, and even has a playful attitude.


    "Good, good My cousin will take you in. I''ll have a good chat with you tonight. " Zhang Hailong said that he took Li zedao straight to the building, and simply ignored he Xiaoyue, who was coming, so that he Xiaoyue''s raised hand was raised in the air, which was embarrassing.


    Li zedao''s eyes inadvertently glanced at he Xiaoyue. He had seen a picture of this woman and knew that she was he Xiaoyue, the murderer of shadow''s mother.


    "It seems that their relationship is not very good. In other words, Zhang Hailong doesn''t respect his wife at all." Li zedao muttered in his heart that, after all, according to the development of the plot, Zhang Hailong had to introduce him to Aunt Biao, didn''t he? But Zhang Hailong did not, he directly ignored her, as if there was no such person.


    So Li zemao stopped, looked back at he Xiaoyue with a faint smile on her face and asked, "uncle, this is My aunt


    "Oh, yes, she''s your cousin." Zhang Hailong just found that he accidentally threw his wife aside. The performance of the play is not professional enough. Now he quickly introduces it.


    "Hello, aunt." Li zedao was a little shy and quickly extended his hand to greet him.


    "Hello, welcome home." He Xiaoyue said with a smile, very enthusiastic.


    "Thank you, aunt." Li zedao was a little embarrassed.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    At the moment, the group continued to walk inside.


    Li zedao also looked at the seven people behind him and Zhang Hailong, which should be the seven brothers of "loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith" as Lao Wang said? Feel the smell of their bodies, at least, their skills are as good as those of the crow mercenary regiment, who is now a perverted little brother, and Li zedao also smelled the faint smell of blood. It seems that these seven guys who look like bandits really don''t kill less, otherwise, they can''t be stained with the smell of blood.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Hailong, Li zedao entered the interior of Qingyun building. The first thing to see was a huge gilded master Guan.


    It''s very important to be loyal when you''re on the road. It''s common for you to stab your own woman for your brother''s sake. Master Guan is the representative of loyalty and righteousness. Therefore, it''s not surprising that this statue of master Guan appears here.


    What''s more, Li zedao soon found out that this is similar to a classic movie underworld headquarters. It''s a pure nest feature of underworld forces, with uniform black suits and white gloves, and a row of people standing upright. Every floor, you can see guys guarding the ring from time to time. These people are not strong in single combat, but they are typical armed bandits The apprentice.


    "Hutch, this way Come with me Zhang Hailong just wanted to be polite to Li zedao, but as soon as he thought of Li zedao''s explanation, he quickly stopped his horse from the precipice, "my cousin will take you to my study. I haven''t seen you for several years. Let''s have a good chat."


    "All right, cousin." Li zedao smiles and nods.


    Soon, Zhang Hailong and Li zedao come to his study. Naturally, only Zhang Hailong and Li zedao enter the study, while the seven brothers of traditional virtues are guarding outside.


    The study is very large and elegant, and there are many books in it, like a small library. Li zedao swept around and found that the economy of astronomy, geography, Chinese and foreign classics is in a mess. There are basically all kinds of books. Of course, there are books in Chinese and island languages, and there are also foreign classics in pure English, but it''s just that These books are very new. They are used by the literati.


    On the wide mahogany desk is a large screen computer, next to which is a stack of magazines. The cover of the magazine on the top cover is a woman who is close to * and Li zedao is very familiar with Miss Ozawa!


    Li zedao thinks that shadow also likes Mr Ozawa very much. It can''t be Genetic, right? If you let this guy know that Mr Ozawa is dead, will he cry like Cao Zhi, the third natural posterity, to create a song "Ode to Ozawa"? Of course, even if he wanted to, I''m afraid he didn''t have that brain, did he?


    Seeing that Li zedao''s eyes fell on the magazine on the desk, Zhang Hailong rarely gave an embarrassed smile, and then quickly said, "Mr. ha, please sit down Tea or coffee? Or something else? "


    "Tea." Li zedao swept the solid wood tea tray and the purple clay teapot on the tea table and said.


    "Sit down, sit down." Zhang Hailong quickly asked Li zedao to sit down on the sofa. Then he quickly went to the cupboard, took out his best tea and boiled water to make tea.


    "This tea is Longjing tea from Suzhou and Hangzhou. I don''t know if you are used to it, Mr. ha." Zhang Hailong said, and then put a cup of brewed tea soup in front of Li zedao.


    "I don''t choose." Li zedao nodded, then picked up the tea cup, smelled the fragrance of the tea and took a sip. The food at noon is a little salty, and now I''m really thirsty.


    "Can you guess why I came to you?" Li zedao asked.


    Seeing that Zhang Hailong nodded his head solemnly, Li zedao then said, "I''m not afraid. You know, my mission here is There''s no tape recorder or anything like that? "


    "No, No." Zhang Hailong quickly said, how can he allow such things to appear in his study? "In addition, the sound insulation effect here is very good. Mr. ha, you don''t have to worry that our conversation will be heard by people outside."


    "I''m just kidding." Li zedao smiles and makes an action of wiping his neck, "in order to wipe out AI Shan."


    "So." Zhang Hailong was even more relieved. His original strength with Shankou group was just a little weak. Even if the final winner was Shankou group, it was a tragic victory! But now Dongtu''s group of betraying their ancestors are involved. They are a group of even more ruthless masters. Against them, Qingyun simply can''t carry them. What''s more, there are Shankou group behind Dongtu to support them.


    Now, if the people sent from above can destroy AI Shan, it will be equivalent to cutting off the right arm of the Shankou group. At that time, the Shankou group will not dare to force so hard as it is now.


    "from this point of view, our enemies are the same." Li zedao said.


    "Yes." Zhang Hailong said, "if you need me to do anything, Mr. ha, just say it."


    Li zedao took another sip of tea, and then said, "it''s said that he Xiaoyang, your brother-in-law and one of your right-hand men, was attacked, and now his whereabouts are unknown?"Zhang Hailong nodded his head: "it must be the people from Shankou group, and I''m sure Xiaoyang is dead."


    "Dead?" Li zedao looked at Zhang Hailong''s face thoughtfully.


    "Yes, I think he''s dead." Zhang Hailong said, "in the past, my brother fell into the hands of Yamaguchi organization, and none of them could survive. Xiaoyang is no exception. Damned Yamaguchi group, damned Kenji Inoue, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise..."


    Zhang Hailong did not continue to say, but the murderous look on his face was obvious.


    Li zedao sighed secretly that he was really a hero. The slogan was very good, and master Guan was also very good-looking. But at the critical moment, it was just like this bird.


    However, Li zedao didn''t want to tear him down. After all, Zhang Hailong is not a good bird in his heart. If he hadn''t brought a lot of nightmares to the people of the island, or if he wasn''t the father of the shadow, Li zedao would have been too lazy to kill him.


    Brain can not help but naturally think of before in the door to see that he Xiaoyue, she must have known her husband is not willing to save her brother, right? So, what would she do? Do you think there will be other actions without this brother?


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said: "I have your details in my hand, you seem to I have a daughter, right? Or with an island woman? "


    "This..." Zhang Hailong''s face was slightly stiff. He never thought that the other party had such a deep grasp of him. Even he knew that he had a daughter. After all, he almost forgot that he had a lovely and lively daughter.


    "Oh, don''t have pressure, because of professional habits, so I always like to get to the bottom of things. Mr. Zhang just takes it as a casual chat about home affairs." "If you feel embarrassed, just take it as if I didn''t start the topic," Li said


    "Oh, it''s not hard." Zhang Hailong waved his hand and said, "I did have a daughter, but she died when she was six years old."


    "Dead?" Li zedao asked, "how did you die?"


    "Murdered."


    "Who murdered him? It can''t be Do you think so? " Li zedao looked directly at Zhang Hailong and asked.


    Li zedao feels a little strange. If he Xiaoyue really hates shadow and her mother and wants to kill them, there are plenty of opportunities. Why wait so long? Isn''t that self inflicted?


    Moreover, judging from the situation just now, he Xiaoyue seems to be very afraid of Zhang Hailong. In other words, he Xiaoyue has no right to speak in front of Zhang Hailong and is pressed by Zhang Hailong. In this case, how dare she murder the shadow and her mother?


    The most important thing is that after a conversation with Zhang Hailong, Li zedao knows that this guy is a cruel jackal with rotten hands. He Xiaoyue is very cunning. How can Zhang Hailong not know that he Xiaoyue has done such a thing?


    Zhang Hailong was stunned and immediately showed a bitter smile. He grabbed his hair and said in a low voice: "Mr. ha, I really admire your intelligence It''s really me


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed.


    "When I was ambushed and seriously injured, my investigation later found that Sakura Fujiwara (shadow''s mother) betrayed me." Zhang Hailong said with a bitter smile, "at that time, Qingyun was competing with Zhuji club for some resources. She was bribed by Zhuji club and told the other party my trace, so that I was attacked. If my brothers hadn''t spared no effort to rescue me, I would have been chopped to death. After that, I asked someone to kill her..."


    "For my daughter, I can''t do it after all." Zhang Hailong continued to smile bitterly, "so I specially explained that I wanted to save her life, and specially revealed that it was my wife he Xiaoyue who wanted to kill their mother and daughter."


    Anyway, it''s meaningless to hide it, so Zhang Hailong simply didn''t hide it: "the reason for doing this is that my daughter can''t go back to Qingyun, so that I don''t think of the cheap woman who betrayed me when I see her. In addition, I don''t want my daughter to hate me after all."


    Li zedao narrowed his eyes and nodded, thinking that if Zhang Hailong''s words fell into the shadow''s ears, she would be very sad, right? Will she even come and kill her mother with a whip Father?


    "You are really a good partner because You''re tough. " Li zedao said that if such a person really gives him a chance to fight back, it will be enough for Shankou group and Dongtu to drink a big pot.


    In the face of such praise, Zhang Hailong really didn''t know what to say, so he could only continue to make tea: "Mr. ha, please have tea By the way, what should I do? "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. There''s still time." Li zedao said, laughing a little enigmatic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Standing in front of the French window on the top floor of Qingyun building, you can have a good view of this strange and familiar city for he Xiaoyue.


    Although he has lived in this kind of city for more than 20 years, he Xiaoyue doesn''t have the feeling of home. Is it because he hasn''t given his home warmth in the past 20 years? Or is it because I have different blood flowing from the people living in this city?


    He Xiaoyue doesn''t know. She just feels it''s difficult to breathe. She just feels that she is full of sorrow and worry. Sadly, I love a man very much, but for 20 years, that man has always taken his love, tolerance and warmth for granted. What worries him is that he is the only relative in this city. What will he suffer if his brother he Xiaoyang is taken away by the people of Shankou group?


    He Xiaoyue can''t imagine. She has a splitting headache when she thinks about it, and her face is full of tears, although she never cries At least, in front of other people, she looks like a big sister who is popular and ruthless, and has never cried.


    "Xiao Yang..." He Xiaoyue clenched her teeth, and then seemed to have made a big decision, with a determined expression on her face.


    She turned back to a table, picked up the mobile phone, dialed a number to go out, not long, the phone was connected, he Xiaoyu tone calm said: "I''m he Xiaoyue of Qingyun, I''m looking for your leader, Kenji Inoue."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you going out?" Zhang Hailong was stunned.


    "Xiao Yang has an accident. I''m a little depressed. I want to go shopping or play mahjong with my sister Liang." He Xiaoyue nodded and said, "if you don''t like it, I can''t go out."


    "Xiao Yang has an accident. I don''t want you to have an accident." Zhang Hailong said.


    After all, he Xiaoyue is a little sad. Is this his concern? Or a casual one?


    "But it''s good to go out and have a rest. Take more people and pay attention to safety." Zhang Hailong said, "now in the special period, I''m afraid those scum from Shankou group have already missed you. Come back early and help hutch clean up the dust."


    He Xiaoyue nodded: "good."


    Then he looked at Li zedao, who was a little shy standing there, and nodded with a smile. "It''s fun. Just take this as your home."


    "All right, aunt." Li zedao said quickly.


    Watching he Xiaoyue leave and close the door of the study, Zhang Hailong''s face is completely overcast. Looking back at Li zedao, he said, "Mr. ha, are you sure my wife will betray me?"


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I guess it''s better to be cautious in extraordinary times, isn''t it? Besides, more than ten years ago, just because your wife could be bribed doesn''t mean your wife won''t be bribed, so you''d better pay attention. "


    In fact, Li zedao is not guessing at all, but affirming that he Xiaoyue is going to rebel. Because when he shook hands with he Xiaoyue before, Li zedao actually reserved his mind and made a small move that others could not find He put a micro eavesdropper on the high-end cheongsam he Xiaoyue was wearing, so naturally, he listened to what he Xiaoyue said when he called.


    Zhang Hailong agreed with what Li zedao said. At this time, it''s really better to be cautious. So he immediately took out his mobile phone and gave him a call to ask them to "protect" he Xiaoyue. In fact, he was secretly monitoring her. Once he found something wrong with her, he immediately reported it.


    On the other hand, he Xiaoyue didn''t change her cheongsam at all. Instead, she put on a black cashmere coat and a tight scarf to cover most of her face. She also put on a pair of sunglasses. After she disguised herself, she left the back door of Qingyun building with several bodyguards.


    He didn''t drive, but wandered aimlessly in the street. As for the bodyguards, they protected them in the back, and one of them secretly reported to Zhang Hailong, saying that his sister-in-law was in a bad mood and was wandering in the street. There was nothing wrong with her, and she had no unusual contact with anyone.


    After wandering for more than an hour, he Xiaoyue finally came to the hospital, looked back at the bodyguards and said, "let''s go, I''ll invite you to the cinema."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Several bodyguards said quickly


    there is a kind of independent box in the cinema. Now he Xiaoyue bought a box ticket, went into a box and turned around to close the door.


    Those bodyguards naturally did not dare to follow into the big sister''s box, and honestly waited at the door of the box.


    At the same time, one of the bodyguards continued to report to Zhang Hailong: "boss, sister-in-law is watching a movie alone, and no suspicious person has been found."


    After all, they saw with their own eyes that he Xiaoyue bought the box ticket and then entered the box. Before he Xiaoyue entered the box, they had a special look at the box. There was no one else.


    "Well, protect her." Zhang Hailong told him to hang up. Although out of caution, had to do so, but the heart is that he Xiaoyue will not betray him, because, Zhang Hailong know, she loves him, the kind of love.What the bodyguards outside the box don''t know is that at this time, there is an island man in black nightwear sitting there, staring at he Xiaoyue with a dirty smile.


    "To introduce myself, I''m the samurai next to leader Inoue, Kojiro Musashi." The man said, looking at he Xiaoyue, there is the light of lust in his eyes.


    "Hello, Mr Musashi." He Xiaoyue said faintly, with an impulse to dig out his eyes.


    "Miss He, please have a seat." Kojiro Musashi moved his butt to one side and patted the empty position in front of him.


    "Mr. Musashi, I''m here to talk about cooperation." He Xiaoyue said with a frown.


    "Oh, no, you are wrong, miss he. You are here to save your brother, Mr. He Xiaoyang." Kojiro Musashi said with a smile, "in fact, our team leader doesn''t believe you. What he doesn''t believe most in his life is women. Who knows if you deliberately cheat us?"


    "I really want to cooperate with you." He Xiaoyue breathed out a deep breath and said, "I can help you get all the industries of Qingyun. The premise is that you must release my brother and let us leave the island safely and return to China."


    "Why should we believe you?" Kojiro Musashi asked with a smile.


    "What can I do for you to believe?" He Xiaoyue asked.


    Kojiro Musashi raised his hand, pointed to her and said, "you, take off your clothes, and kneel down in front of me to help me. Only in this way can we believe what you said and believe that you have betrayed Qingyun instead of deceiving us."


    "You..." He Xiaoyue was so angry that she trembled all over. She almost couldn''t help it. She turned back to open the door of the box, and then called the bodyguards in to let them chop the dog.


    "Miss He, the most disdainful thing we Shankou group do is to force people." Kojiro Musashi said with a smile, "however, I heard that my brothers are warmly greeting your brother he Xiaoyang. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t go to the hospital, he will..."


    "Shut up He Xiaoyue said with a gloomy face, "I want to see my brother."


    "Oh, of course." Kojiro Musashi shrugged his shoulders, took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, said a few words, hung up, and soon a video arrived on his mobile phone.


    Kojiro Musashi opened the video and put it in front of he Xiaoyue with a smile.


    He Xiaoyue looked at it, and the face had no color, and her body was shaking violently. She almost fell to the ground.


    In the video, her younger brother he Xiaoyang is lying there like a dead dog. There are no pieces of meat on his whole body, and there is even something like feces on his body. That is to say, they have pooped on him!


    He Xiaoyue closed her eyes and turned her head to one side. She really didn''t have the courage to continue to look down. She clenched her fists. Her fingernails simply pierced her palm. The blood dripped down, but she didn''t feel it.


    In her heart now besides hate or hate!


    She hates Yamaguchi group, so inhuman, tormenting her younger brother like this, and even hates her husband Zhang Hailong. Why not negotiate? Why don''t you save him and just think he''s dead?


    After a few big breaths, he Xiaoyue calmed down. There was no expression on her face. She said word by word: "right now Take him to the hospital... "


    Said, while slowly took off his cashmere coat.


    "Of course, after all, like you, he will be a friend of our Yamaguchi group." Kojiro Musashi looked at he Xiaoyue with a smile, and then called out again: "treat Mr. He Xiaoyang well, he is our friend."


    He Xiaoyue, expressionless, unbuttoned her cheongsam bit by bit, then took it off, and then her underwear and underpants Soon, an almost perfect body full of mature feeling appeared in front of Kojiro Musashi, so that this kind of sex wolf who likes * can''t breathe smoothly.


    "Miss He, you are so charming." Kojiro Musashi narrowed his eyes in praise, and his body was hot.


    "Thank you." He Xiaoyue said, and then step forward, kneel down, and help Musashi Kojiro undress solution brought.


    Kojiro Musashi grabs her head and presses it down


    At the same time, in a luxury room prepared by Zhang Hailong for Li zedao in Qingyun building, Li zedao is lying on the bed, listening to the voice coming from the micro headset in the ear of the listener. He can''t help but sigh a little. Everyone has his own difficulties when he is alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    More than an hour later, the door of the box was opened, and he Xiaoyue came out as if she had nothing to do. But if you look at her face carefully, you can clearly see that her cheeks are red, and there is a trace of transparent liquid in the corner of her mouth.


    However, how dare the bodyguards who are responsible for protecting her stare at the face of her sister-in-law, who is usually popular with Raleigh and whose wrist is not under her elder brother, so no one can see anything unusual.


    "Sister in law, the elder brother said that it''s not safe outside after all. Let''s go back earlier." One of the men nodded.


    "Then go back I''m tired of having someone drive over. " There is a trace of tiredness on he Xiaoyue''s outstanding face.


    "Yes, sister-in-law." The man said, then someone immediately took out the mobile phone and asked the driver to come.


    He Xiaoyue took out a cigarette and lighter from her bag, put one in her mouth, ignited it, and took a strong puff, so that the strong smoke enveloped her whole mouth, occupied her whole lung, and made her nerves paralyzed temporarily, which made her feel more comfortable.


    Slowly spit out the smoke at the same time, feel the corner of the mouth there are foreign bodies, subconscious tongue stretched out to lick, instant brow slightly wrinkled, however, he Xiaoyu did not spit out, but a saliva, directly swallowed.


    At the same time, there was a trace of pain and struggle between the eyebrows. However, soon, the expression on the face had recovered as before, as if nothing had happened. He licked the corner of his mouth and continued to smoke gracefully.


    "Sister in law, the car is coming. It''s outside the cinema." Said a man.


    Another puff of smoke, he Xiaoyue threw the cigarette on the ground, stretched out her foot, ran over and said: "let''s go."


    He Xiaoyue and his party left the cinema just like all the stars. As they left, a figure slowly came out of the box. He looked at he Xiaoyue''s back and smashed his mouth. His face was full of obscene smiles: "tut tut This woman, too thirsty But have I conquered her? Didn''t the great teacher Kato say that? If you want to conquer a woman''s heart, you''d better find a way to conquer her son Palace first... "


    Then he felt out a phone, dialed a phone and went out. Soon, the phone was connected. He immediately changed a respectful face and said, "team leader, that he Xiaoyue has been" conquered "by me. I also took a video. Now I''m not afraid that she won''t obey our Shankou team."


    "Kojiro, you did a good job." On the other end of the phone, Kenji Inoue was overjoyed, "did you give her that thing?"


    "Yes, team leader, we should be ready now. After he Xiaoyue gets it, she will call me." "By then, we can easily enter the Qingyun building," Musashi said


    * * good, after tonight, there will be no Qingyun group. Inoue Kenji tone ruthlessly said, "I want to Zhang Hailong that guy to rifling, dig out his liver, for Xiaoqiu to eat."


    Xiaoqiu is an Akita dog raised by Kenji Inoue. Since he became Kenji Inoue''s pet dog, he ate human liver many times, but he didn''t know it was human liver at all.


    ¡­¡­ When


    got on the train, He Xiaoyue first took out a bottle of perfume from his bag and sprayed his body. Zhang Hailong was a very sensitive person. She didn''t want him to smell that she had other men''s taste.


    Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to use electric lights! Zhang Hailong can be unscrupulous in front of her he Xiaoyue other women, but if she he Xiaoyue was other men on, he Zhang Hailong will kill her. After spraying


    perfume, she took out her cigarette, lit it, continued to smoke, and smoked, until the car stopped safely at the gate of Qingyun building, and she smoked a dozen cigarettes.


    Those younger brothers who are responsible for protecting her don''t think it''s abnormal. After all, brother Yang died, and she was depressed as a sister, which is understandable.


    How can they know that on the one hand, he Xiaoyu''s continuous smoking is really due to mental depression, on the other hand, he wants to completely cover up the taste that men all know.


    The younger brother opens the door with a respectful expression. He Xiaoyue gets off the car gracefully. Her eyes fall on the Qingyun building in front of her, and then, like a person who has nothing to do, she strides in.


    Even she did not find that her pace became light, far less heavy than before.


    He Xiaoyue didn''t think about what she did. She only knew that years of love had turned into hate. How deep the love was, how strong the hate is now. She also knew that her only relative, her brother he Xiaoyang, could not die, absolutely could not. So she made efforts, made decisions, made choices, and then she relaxed, so she did Simple.


    At this time, Zhang Yunlong and Li zedao are in the living room on the first floor. Li zedao is playing with his mobile phone while Zhang Yunlong is accompanying him. They talk about some topics that are not nutritious.He Xiaoyue came in calmly.


    "Aunt Biao..." Li zedao stood up and said hello with a smile.


    He Xiaoyue nodded and responded with a smile, and then said, "don''t you want to help hutch clean up? I''ll cook myself and help mother Zhang cook two dishes. "


    "Your aunt cooks very well, but she seldom cooks now." Zhang Hailong said with a smile that she was very satisfied with the dishes she wanted to cook. To be honest, he also missed the sweet and sour perch he Xiaoyue made and the spareribs and corn soup she made.


    "Then I''ll take it orally. Thank you, aunt." Li zedao said with a smile, full of deep meaning, but no one can see it.


    "Well, I''ll get ready." He Xiaoyue waved her hand with a smile and said, turning around, the smile on her face instantly converged, replaced by a gloomy face, and then stepped on high heels and strode away.


    After returning to the room and changing into casual clothes, he Xiaoyue comes to the kitchen.


    Seeing he Xiaoyue come in, the vegetable washing mother Zhang asked with a smile, "Xiaoyue, how did you come to the kitchen?"


    More than ten years ago, Zhang Ma and her husband opened a Chinese restaurant in DJ city. Later, her husband became addicted to drugs, and finally the restaurant was taken away. Her husband''s life was not taken away by drugs, but was hacked to death by the usury group. In the end, Zhang Ma could only show off on the street. He Xiaoyue saw her poor and took her in.


    After more than ten years together, in addition to her younger brother, he Xiaoyue also found a trace of the warm feeling of her relatives in Zhang ma. If she had nothing to do, she would come to Zhang Ma and talk about her family.


    "Hailong''s watch nephew has come. I''m a watch aunt, so I have to make two dishes to express myself." He Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll help you. "


    "Have a spareribs and corn soup. Hailong likes it." He Xiaoyue said, "on a cold day, it''s warm to drink soup."


    "OK, I''ll pick the corn."


    Half an hour later, looking at the boiling pork and corn soup in front of her, he Xiaoyue''s mouth showed a trace of cruelty. At the same time, he looked back at Zhang Ma and said, "chicken essence seems to be gone?"


    "I''ll get it." Zhang Ma said.


    Seeing Zhang''s mother leave, he Xiaoyue looks back, takes out a medicine jar from her pocket, turns it on, and pours half a bottle of medicine powder into the soup.


    The medicine was powdery, so it didn''t splash into the soup pot.


    He Xiaoyue gently exhaled a breath and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, but her heart was a burst of relaxed, incomparable relaxed.


    Behind him, a voice can''t be prevented. He Xiaoyue''s hand almost shakes to let the medicine jar fall into the pot of spareribs and corn soup.


    "Aunt Biao, it smells good."


    He Xiaoyue gathered the medicine jar in her hand and turned back. Her face already showed a faint smile. Looking at Li zedao who came in, she said, "it''s hutch. How did she get to the kitchen?"


    "I''m a little hungry..." Li zedao was a little embarrassed and glanced at her hand unintentionally.


    "Ha, so, how about some soup dumplings first?" He Xiaoyue said with a smile that she put her hand into her pocket without any trace. When her hand came out again, the medicine jar in her hand had disappeared. "The soup bag made by Zhang Ma is unique."


    "Well, please, aunt Biao." Li zedao is very embarrassed to say.


    At this time, mother Zhang, who had brought chicken essence, came in. She heard that the cousin was hungry and planned to eat some soup dumplings first. So she quickly took out two steaming soup dumplings and put them on the plate and handed them to Li zedao.


    "Thank you." Li zedao was embarrassed to smile again. Then he picked up the soup bag and took a bite. Sure enough, the taste was authentic. It was not easy to eat such authentic food in a foreign country.


    He Xiaoyue put seasoning into the pot, seemingly unintentionally said: "how can you think of the island, China is not good?"


    "Of course my country is good." Li zedao said, "only when I was at home, I beat an Islander. He was a member of an investigation team, so the cops wanted to catch me, so I escaped Ma Dan, for the sake of the islanders, they even want to catch their own compatriots, traitors, big traitors. Bah This kind of traitor who betrayed his ancestors will be killed in the end! However, if those cops who want to bomb me come back to me and admit their mistakes, I will forgive them. They just do a stupid thing in a moment


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue''s face is smiling, but her heart is trembling, as if she was hit by a powerful fist.


    How do you feel, he has something to say?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    He Xiaoyue took a look at Li zedao''s face. She was very young, handsome, and a little immature. Then she laughed at her own wishful thinking in her heart.


    This is a child, a child whose childishness hasn''t faded. If he didn''t lose his fertility and had a child in those years, he must be so old now, right?


    Such a child, how can he have something to say? Besides, how could he know what he was doing?


    However, Zhang Hailong is very concerned about him, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. That is to say, the child is not what Zhang Hailong said, but a cousin of his.


    He is Where did his son leave his romantic debt bastard!


    A trace of resentment appeared in he Xiaoyue''s eyes. Immediately, this kind of emotion was quickly collected by him. He said with a smile: "delicious? Are you asking mother Zhang to get two? "


    "No, aunt Biao, I can''t eat any delicious food after a while." Li zedao some embarrassed said, and then looked at the pot of spareribs corn soup, "for a while, I still want to drink the soup cooked by my aunt."


    "In that moment, you drink more." He Xiaoyue said with a smile, the smile has the kind of unspeakable weird that others can''t see.


    "Well, I''ll drink more." Li zedao responded with a smile, in which there was also the inexplicable strangeness that others could not see.


    Under the careful preparation of Zhang Ma and he Xiaoyue, the dinner was very rich, but because of the special period, after all, they were afraid that Shankou group and Dongtu would kill Qingyun, but they would never come, so they did not prepare wine. Love love, love,


    Zhang Hailong, Li Zedao explained in embarrassment to Li Zedao that she had no wine, and so on, and later I was having a good time with you. Li Zedao said that my first dislike was Baijiu, and second did not like red wine, and third did not like beer.


    So Zhang Hailong said, I don''t like drinking either.


    As a result, Li zedao is too lazy to expose his lies without any credibility.


    There are seven tables at the table. Zhang Hailong, he Xiaoyue, Li zedao and the brothers Zhongxiao Renyi lizhixin are sitting on the chairman. At the other tables, there are 50 or 60 men in uniform in black. Except for the brothers who are responsible for guarding at the gate of the building and around, other members are here.


    Of course, after big brother said a few words and toasted, they had to break up and go back to their position.


    Li zedao glanced at the seven brothers sitting next to him. He thought it was a bit interesting. He had been in for more than half a day now, and he had never heard of any one of the seven brothers talking, or had never seen any one of the seven brothers talking to. It was a typical Muggle.


    "Because of the special circumstances, we didn''t prepare the wine. When the crisis passed, when we smashed the group of betrayers in Dongtu, when we beat the Shankou group, we were eating meat and drinking wine." Zhang Hailong stood up and said confidently, as if it was easy to destroy the Dongtu group.


    He can''t help but be full of confidence. After all, there is a cruel man like Li zedao here, and Li zedao is standing behind the Huaxia Kingdom, which means that Zhang Hailong has the whole Huaxia Kingdom behind him to help him, and if he can''t kill Dongtu, he will simply commit suicide by cutting his stomach and only come out with no face.


    These people are easy to be infected by their boss''s emotion, so the sadness on everyone''s face subsided a little, and they became full of confidence.


    "Now, I''ll drink soup instead of wine. Here''s to you brothers." Zhang Hailong said, holding up the bowl of soup in front of him.


    This is spareribs corn soup. It''s the same pot that he Xiaoyue cooked.


    See the boss brought up the bowl, everyone has already served the spareribs corn soup, and then also stood up and brought up the bowl.


    "To my brother! Cheers Zhang Hailong is very momentum said, looking up to the bowl that delicious soup.


    "To big brother, cheers!" Everyone was like a hungry wolf, and then drank the soup in the bowl.


    He Xiaoyue didn''t drink it. She just held the bowl of soup like a fool and watched these people drink it. Then, she laughed. She didn''t laugh as much as her elder sister. She couldn''t breathe and burst into tears.


    Everyone looked at the sister-in-law who was laughing like a madman over there. They all looked silly and didn''t know what happened.


    Zhang Hailong looked at his wife, who had never been so impolite, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Enough!" There is no doubt about the tone, he said.


    "Ha ha Not enough, not enough, because Ha ha I''m so happy. I''m so happy... " He Xiaoyue continued to laugh, and then she made an action that was enough to scare everyone''s eyes. She poured the steaming soup in her hand on Zhang Hailong''s face.


    "Pa!" Zhang Hailong didn''t expect that he Xiaoyue would dare to be like this. One who couldn''t reach the defense was splashed.


    Hot soup splashed on his face, Zhang Hailong''s whole face instantly became hot. The greasy soup simply stuck to his face, hair, eyebrows, and nostrils. Then the liquid quickly slid down, flowed to the corners of his mouth, and finally spread to his neck. Then his expensive suit was also greasy, and the white shirt was mottled and embarrassed.Zhang Hailong didn''t wipe off the soup stains on his face. Instead, he stared at he Xiaoyue fiercely and asked word by word: "you Crazy? "


    "I Grass Mud Horse He Xiaoyue''s eyes are also fierce, and she answers word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the empty bowl in he Xiaoyue''s hand smashed on Zhang Hailong''s head. There was a close contact. The bowl was broken and Zhang Hailong''s forehead was also broken.


    His eyes instantly opened, and then the body a shake, the whole person has been heavily down in the chair.


    "Wow Click Bang... " The whole banquet hall was full of noise. Dozens of people, including Zhongxiao, Renyi, lizhixin and Li zedao, either collapsed on the ground, or directly pressed on chairs or even tables. The whole banquet hall was in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark alley a few hundred meters away from Qingyun building, five vans quietly stop here. There are eight or nine people sitting in each van. These people are playing with pistols, machetes, or staring at the mobile phone screen in front of them, and the screen shows the national treasure goddess of the island A love action movie co starred by Mr. Ze and another national treasure male god, Mr. Kato


    The "ah Oh Er... " This kind of shouting, you know how fierce the picture is.


    In the first car, a man with a full face was staring at the screen of the mobile phone. His eyes showed an undisguised lust and lust. Then he said in poor English, "if only I could sleep with this woman, that would be great..."


    "Tai Mr. Levis... " The mobile phone Takehide Kojiro * * * * was very difficult to call out the name in English. In the heart, the eight ah, the pig is the Chai pig. The name is so bad. You see, how noble and elegant the atmosphere is on Takehide Kojiro.


    However, Kojiro Musashi had to respond to him. After all, this Taylor Weiss is AI Shan''s subordinate and is known as the first fighter of Dongtu. He once killed 32 Chinese with a machete. Now Dongtu and Shankou are in the honeymoon period.


    For example, now that we are ready to launch an attack on Qingyun building, one third of the elite soldiers who brought him to the island country have been sent here.


    Takehide Kojiro didn''t expect her to be able to get everyone in the building to be confused when he gave He Xiaoyue the medicine, but what did Ku Chutakahitoyoshireichinobu and seven guys around Zhang Hailong get to do to make him lose the rest of the * *?


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you, because this woman was involved in an incident. The ITO family, the first martial family in our island country, threatened to kill her, so she''s hiding."


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Taleves looked depressed.


    Kojiro Musashi already had an obscene expression on his face: "Mr. talewis, you don''t have to be depressed, because there are not only teachers Ozawa in our island, but also teachers Xiaofan and xiaocang who are not inferior to Ozawa. After taking Qingyun headquarters and catching Zhang Hailong, I will ask the group leader to find these women for you."


    "Really?" Taleves was overjoyed.


    "Of course, these cheap women dare not disobey the meaning of the Yamaguchi group." Musashi Kojiro said.


    At this moment, "Kaka..." The sound of clogs on the ground began to ring.


    Kojiro Musashi looked out of the car window and saw an old man in kimono and clogs shivering past, stopping from time to time, then bending down and coughing violently twice.


    "Baga, old man, get out of here." Kojiro Musashi pointed his head out of the window and swore. Had he not been an Islander, and had he been ill for seven or eight years, Musashi Kojiro would have got out of the car and beaten people.


    "Cough Sorry This Just go... " Frightened, the old man coughed, apologized and tried to speed up. He passed the five vans and left the alley.


    "Baga, damn old man!" Kojiro Musashi was very upset and scolded. Then he looked back at taleves and said with a smile, "I still have a movie starring Mr. Ozawa in my mobile phone. You can see that Mr. Ozawa''s figure is more attractive than Mr. Ozawa''s..."


    On the other hand, when the old man walked out of the alley, his playing body suddenly straightened up, and the whole person''s momentum had changed. He was no longer ill, but had a spirit that could not be covered up.


    Then he walked towards a black car that was not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Coming to him, the old man opened the back door and went in.


    "Yes." He looked at the strange girl beside him and said, and then expressed his worry, "but does that * really have such great power?"


    Before, the little girl put five things about the size of coins in his hand, and told him that they were * Powerful * and the old man''s eyes were straight, which means that you think I don''t know what * looks like as the elite of dragon organization?


    Yes, this old man is Lao Wang. The strange girl next to him is naturally the shadow. Antarctica is also there. Sitting in the driver''s seat, he looks cold as if he didn''t hear the question raised by Lao Wang.


    This is how it happened. Li zedao called and said that Shankou group and Dongtu set out to attack Qingyun building. They hid in this alley and told us some of their plans.


    So in Antarctica, the shadow and Lao Wang set out, and the shadow gave Lao Wang five pieces, so that he could find a chance to stick one on each car.


    So Lao Wang disguised himself as a sick old man, passed through the alley, and successfully glued * to the body of the five vans.


    However, he couldn''t believe that this kind of small * could have such power that it could blow up all the people in the car.


    "Mom, you are doubting the creativity of this beautiful girl." Shadow spit out a bubble, is very dissatisfied with the Ban Ban nose muttered, there is no respect for the old and love the young.


    Of course, she has long been unhappy with Lao Wang. Who asked him to say that another Lao Wang was a traitor? The most important thing is that you are so ugly and so old. Do you mean Lao Wang?


    In the shadow''s heart, only one person is qualified to be an old king.


    Lao Wang''s eyes widened slightly: "did you make it?"


    "She is the elite backbone of the R & D Department of the dark group." The South Pole said simply.


    So Lao Wang''s eyes widened. He thought that this little boy who had no other advantages but good looks came to practice with him. He didn''t expect that she was the elite backbone of the dark group. My God, how old is she?


    The shadow ignores Lao Wang, weighs the remote control in his hand, and a demon like smile appears on his face. He thinks, damn it, although the beautiful girl hates him, but Hum, go to hell anyway!


    Then, she handed the remote control to Lao Wang: "you come here, I dare not kill a beautiful girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lao Wang is still speechless, but he also takes it. Then he stares at the alley and presses the button on the remote control.


    In an instant, "boom Boom... " One after another, the dull sound came out of the alley, and then the fire burst into the sky, illuminating the whole alley.


    Lao Wang''s eyes widened. Sure enough, he underestimated the power of this kind of *.


    Antarctica is like nothing happened, started the car, a foot accelerator, left the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    "You What are you doing? " Zhang Hailong''s face full of blood and oil stains is full of horror. Looking at he Xiaoyue, who gives him a strange feeling now, she asks weakly.


    Yes, he felt very weak. His body could not lift any strength at all. His eyes were fighting desperately. He could close them at any time, and he could not open them as soon as he closed them.


    Moreover, his seven bodyguards, his fifty or sixty brothers are all the same. They are all paralyzed there. In the whole hall, except he Xiaoyue, no one can stand up.


    He Xiaoyue, nervous and smiling, picked up the paper towel on the table, gracefully wiped her hands, and said, "nothing was done. When she was cooking soup in the kitchen, she accidentally added more things that should not be added. Don''t worry. If you can''t die, it will make you feel weak. But in this case, if the people from Shankou group and Dongtu kill you, you say, What''s going to happen? "


    All people''s hearts suddenly sank. If they really kill them, it means that a group of wolves rush into a group of sick sheep. What the sheep can do is to raise their heads to see if they can die with dignity.


    Xiaoxiong is Xiaoxiong, so Zhang Hailong has completely calmed down. Looking at he Xiaoyue, he said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What am I going to do?" He Xiaoyue stares at Zhang Hailong and roars, "you don''t know what I want to do? As soon as Xiao Yang has an accident, I''ll tell you that we have to save Xiao Yang. Anyway, we have to save Xiao Yang, otherwise he will really die... "


    With that, he Xiaoyue''s eyes were red, and her eyes were full of hatred and malice, which made her feel terrible.


    "But what do you say, you bastard who talks about loyalty all day long? You said he was dead, you said he was dead Damn you, you''re dead! " He Xiaoyue roared in a sharp tone, "well, if you don''t help me, I''ll help you! I''ll help you


    "I didn''t save him? I''m in a hurry. I''m trying to find a way... ""Fuck you!" He Xiaoyue roared, then grabbed a dish on the table and smashed it on Zhang Hailong''s face. Zhang Hailong was so dizzy that his eyes could hardly open.


    After smashing, he Xiaoyue swept the dozens of people lying on the ground, and then pointed to Zhang Hailong, "do you see? In fact, your boss is a hypocritical villain. In his eyes, the so-called righteousness is just a tool to buy people''s hearts. Brother has an accident. If the other party is a soft persimmon, your brother will rush to pinch it. But if the other party is a giant, I''m sorry, that brother is dead! "


    "Oh, by the way, do you know how he became brother Qingyun?" He Xiaoyue''s face was full of nervous smile. "Ha ha, I know that when sun Chong was sick in bed, he was forced to sit in this position by Zhang Hailong. After that, he couldn''t wait to kill sun Chong, ha ha Of course, even if Zhang Hailong doesn''t do it, brother sun won''t live for a few days. Ha ha... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue''s words were like thunder, which directly shocked the ears of dozens of people present, so that their ears were buzzing.


    Zhang Hailong, who tries hard to open his eyes, is even more pale. He knows that even if he Xiaoyue doesn''t plan to kill him tonight, Dongtu and Shankou won''t kill him tonight. Zhang Hailong will not be the boss of Qingyun any more. He will even be punished by the most severe Gang rules, because he has committed a big taboo that should not be committed in the gang rules, that is Murder your big brother!


    He Xiaoyue''s face is cold again. Her eyes are like a knife staring at Zhang Hailong, as if to cut off his flesh piece by piece: "I''ve been with you since I was a teenager. How much I used to love you. Some people scold you, I scold you back, some people kill you, I act for you, but what about you? You fuckin ''think I''m a tool, a tool that is easy to use. If you need me, wave your hand at me. If you don''t need it, just kick it away. You still grass other women in front of my mother, and you''re cheap with other women, and then go home to get it! Don''t think I don''t know that the little bitch sitting next to you is your son of a bitch... "


    Li zedao, who pretends to have no strength, is stunned. You can insult your husband, but don''t insult me. It''s too much!


    However, Li zedao seriously thought about it, and really felt that Zhang Hailong was not a human being. On the surface, he was loyal and righteous, but in fact he was a scum. He was the representative of Yue buqun in reality!


    "Zhang Hailong, I''ll give you two ways now." He Xiaoyue regained her domineering elegance again. "First, I called Shankou group and told them the situation here. Then I patted my ass and left. I didn''t care about anything. Second, I signed this document and transferred all the industries of Qingyun to my name."


    He Xiaoyue took out a document from her bag and put it on the desktop: "you can choose."


    Zhang Hailong bited his teeth, looked at he Xiaoyue viciously, and said: "you call, you call Yamaguchi quickly, I don''t believe, we''re dead, you vicious woman will have a fire road? The Yamaguchi group will certainly line up to kill you, you bitch... "


    This is the way he broke the pot. Anyway, he said that nothing can survive, so we can all die together. I can''t live. No one can live.


    "Did you all hear that?" He Xiaoyue said with a smile, "your boss, your elder brother, would rather I call you than give Qingyun to me in exchange for your life."


    There were other curses in the hall.


    "Zhang Hailong, I didn''t expect you to be such a person..."


    "I''m a grass mud horse. Don''t let me move, or I''ll chop you to death..."


    "Zhang Hailong, from now on, you are no longer my boss, but my enemy who killed my father..."


    "Zhang Hailong, since then, you and seven of our brothers have been cut off!" It was ah Zhong from the seven brothers who said this. At this time, his eyes were staring at Zhang Hailong coldly.


    He is the eldest of the seven brothers. What he said represents the meaning of the other six brothers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha All dead We can all die together... " Zhang Hailong used all his strength to roar, "and, he Xiaoyue, you bitch, I curse you, others *, I curse you not to die..."


    Then there were more and more curses. If we hadn''t been paralyzed and couldn''t get up there, I''m afraid we would have rushed to chop Zhang Hailong into meat mud.


    He Xiaoyue sneered: "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''ll live well."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the abrupt telephone rang.


    "Oh, sorry, it''s mine. I forgot to turn off the bell." Li zedao stood up with a mobile phone in his hand and said shyly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue''s face is full of inconceivable looking at this base breed, as if to hell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    "You Don''t you have soup already? " He Xiaoyue points to Li zedao and is shocked. When we were drinking soup, she also focused on the cheap species. She clearly saw that the cheap species drank most of the bowl and licked her lips, which was delicious.


    So now he should be like everyone else. He has no strength and collapses there. Why does it look like nothing happened?


    "Yes." Li zedao praised, "the taste is really good, even if you accidentally add more spices, the taste is still excellent."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You How did you do that? " He Xiaoyue tries to calm herself.


    "Ha ha, he Xiaoyue, you slut, he is not what you think. He is my illegitimate son. He has a very big background. You are dead. Ha ha, you are dead..."


    Li zedao didn''t get poisoned and stood up, which made Zhang Hailong very surprised and more proud. After all, they are "partners", aren''t they?


    "Shut up Li zedao glanced at Zhang Hailong discontentedly and said.


    If you were not the father of shadow, you would have been beaten severely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Li zedao''s bad attitude towards him, the smile on Zhang Hailong''s face suddenly solidified.


    Li zedao answered the phone, and soon, the cold voice of Antarctica came from the phone: "all solved."


    "Well, hard work, go back to help you massage." Li zedao said with a smile that he didn''t even find out. His smile was obscene.


    "Go away!" The phone was hung up.


    Li zedao felt his nose awkwardly. This woman didn''t know how to be funny. Well, she had to go back and have a good "* *", but after thinking of the dagger in Antarctica''s hand, Li zedao felt that it was OK. Such an amorous Antarctica is very good.


    Li zedao put his mobile phone into his pocket and turned around, only to find that his forehead was pointed at by a pistol.


    "Who are you?" He Xiaoyue grabs the pistol in her hand and stares at Li zedao fiercely, roaring.


    What can make Zhang Hailong pay so much attention to is not Zhang Hailong''s illegitimate son. Moreover, when he told Zhang Hailong to shut up, Zhang Hailong really shut up and didn''t dare to say a word more. He even had a face of ashes, just like this kid''s bad attitude towards him would kill him!


    What does that mean? It shows that his background is really big, so big that Zhang Hailong is afraid. As for his name as Zhang Hailong''s cousin, maybe he just wants to hide his identity and so on, so he is acting.


    He Xiaoyue thought of the scene in the kitchen again. The boy seemed to say those words unintentionally. Did he say that on purpose? What does he know?


    He Xiaoyue is very upset. She thinks that the situation is completely controlled by her. She thinks it''s up to her to say that whoever she wants to die will die. But now she finds out that people are just teasing her.


    Other people are also staring at Zhang Hailong''s nephew in amazement. Everything that happened tonight is beyond their expectation. It''s too exciting. It''s far more exciting than a hundred people holding machetes to kill each other, so that their hearts can''t stand it.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "once, there were a few people who pointed guns at me. Later, they all died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll count to three. If you still point a gun at me, I''ll be angry. When I''m angry, even if you''re a woman and you''re pretty good-looking, I''ll beat you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    So everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Li zedao. Listen, listen, how can you listen to this? How can you feel that it''s loaded and bullied? What''s more, people have been pointed at their heads and said this kind of thing!


    As a result, these people have an impulse to kneel down and worship the boy If it''s not impossible to move now.


    It has to be said that there are many things in the world that need talent, such as pretending to be forced!


    The usual way for these gangsters in Qingyun to force is to take off their clothes and show the arms of the green dragon with the left pattern and the white tiger with the right pattern. They still have to hold a chopper with the cold light in their hands. Then they blush and yell at people to move me. Do you believe me to cut you? Do you believe me to beat you? Even your mother can''t recognize you. Brothers, fuck you This is what we usually do when we have conflicts with other gangs.


    So, Li zedao, who has such a high level of technology, is really an eye opener for them. I wish they would do the same when they are forced to do it in the future. Of course, the premise is that they are not pointed at by a gun.


    Li zedao didn''t know that he had captured a large number of fans with this move, but began to count with a smile:


    "one..."


    He Xiaoyue''s face changed violently. It was wonderful, and the hand with the pistol trembled involuntarily.


    "Two..."


    He Xiaoyue''s hand holding the pistol hung down. She didn''t think the little boy was scaring her and joking with her."Come on, go out and talk." Li zedao said and went straight outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue didn''t say a word, and didn''t go out as he asked. He even hesitated in his heart whether to raise a pistol to shoot him in the back now.


    "You can shoot, if you can bear my anger." Li Ze Road head also don''t return of say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue resolutely gave up that idea, this is a monster, he can guess your mind, he is very clear until you think what, such an enemy, let he Xiaoyue''s heart is full of powerlessness.


    And everyone looked at Li zedao with admiration. What kind of courage and ability do you have to have to throw your back to the enemy.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and continued: "don''t worry. I just want to talk to you. I''m not as bad as that movie, Musashi or other stuff Cough, you can understand. "


    With that, Li zedao put his hands into his pocket and walked in lazily.


    He Xiaoyue''s heart suddenly trembled, looking at Li zedao''s back, his face changed wildly, he really knew what, and then deeply breathed out a breath, and then followed him out.


    Of course, Li zedao''s words are very vague, so everyone can''t understand what he''s saying. At the moment, they can only watch them leave.


    Zhang Hailong''s face was full of ashes. He knew that if even this hutch abandoned him, he would be dead this time.


    After he Xiaoyue came to the outside, he saw Li zedao on both sides of the guard, looking at the night scene outside. The night scene of DJ city is charming. Of course, it also hides a lot of dirty transactions for evil.


    In fact, it''s not only DJ City, it''s the same everywhere. There''s a lot of darkness under the neon lights.


    Standing here, you can clearly see that hundreds of meters away, with the light of fire, you can still hear the sound of the police siren.


    He Xiaoyue looks at this kid who is always smiling, but the kind of fear she brings to her is inferior to that of Kojiro Musashi. She breathes out a deep breath, and then goes over to grasp the cold stainless steel handrail like him.


    "Look in that direction." From hungry to pointed to a few hundred meters away where the fire.


    He Xiaoyue didn''t understand what he wanted to do. He looked at it as he said and didn''t know where the fire was. However, it seems that it''s none of her business, right?


    "Ten minutes ago, five vans exploded in an alley in that direction. There were forty or fifty people in the five vans. After the explosion, no one survived." Li zedao said to himself, "Oh, by the way, one of the dead people''s names seems to be Oh, come to think of it, it''s Kojiro Musashi. It''s said that he is one of the bullshit warriors of Kenji Inoue, the leader of Yamaguchi group. "


    He Xiaoyue stares big eyes, the whole person is directly in the state of silly eyes.


    According to the previous plan, when she transferred all of Zhang Hailong''s industries to her own name, she would call Kojiro Musashi, and then Kojiro Musashi would bring people into Qingyun building. That is to say, he Xiaoyue knew that Kojiro Musashi had brought people to ambush near the building, but she didn''t expect


    He Xiaoyue wriggles her neck and looks at this young face. Her eyes are full of horror.


    He knows what happened in the cinema. He also knows that he poisoned himself. He even killed more than 40 people brought by Kojiro Musashi


    "It''s not my hand." Li zedao said.


    "Well?"


    "My companion did it. "Li zedao said immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She has nothing to say to Xiaoyue. If anyone had dared to talk to him like this before, she would have let the people under her hand kill him.


    "You Who is it? You Follow me? " He Xiaoyue summoned up the courage to ask. At the same time, she felt very ashamed. After all, such a shameful thing happened in the cinema was known.


    At first, although she was coerced, she finally broke the jar and simply enjoyed it. Moreover, it is undeniable that although that thing is not big, it is very likely that she took medicine in advance, so it is hard and durable. So in the back, because Zhang Hailong didn''t touch her for a long time, her body was hungry and thirsty To a certain extent, she gradually changed from passive to active.


    "I''m hatch, and of course I''m not your cousin." Li zedao said, "my real identity is actually that Chinese officials sent to the island to carry out a mission Well, it may be easier for you to understand the secret agent. It''s OK to tell you the task you''re carrying out. Kill Dongtu. "


    "Up there? special agent? Wipe out Dongtu He Xiaoyue understood all of a sudden, and then slightly took a cold breath. No wonder Zhang Hailong would attach so much importance to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    He Xiaoyue''s eyes have changed when she looks at Li zedao. How old is he? Was sent on such a mission?


    Who is the biggest enemy Qingyun is facing now? It''s not the Yamaguchi group, but the tiger like Dongtu. The little boy in front of him was sent by the top to kill Dongtu. That is to say, he and Qingyun share a common enemy. No wonder Zhang Hailong attaches so much importance to him. Even he Xiaoyue can see that Zhang Hailong is afraid of him.


    It is ridiculous that he Xiaoyue regards him as Zhang Hailong''s illegitimate son, and Zhang Hailong''s fear is guilt to he Xiaoyue.


    "There are more than 40 people who were killed by my companions. Most of them are members of Dongtu, so thank you." Li zedao looked at he Xiaoyue and said sincerely, "without your ''help'', we would never have killed him so easily and unconsciously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such thanks make he Xiaoyue feel ashamed and want to die.


    "Of course, we are also a drag on you. In this way, Yamaguchi group and Dongtu can''t think that you actually did it?" Li Ze said apologetically, "they will certainly think that you are a fake surrender, pretending to be nice, and even in order to deceive them, you have sold your body and soul for the time being..."


    He Xiaoyue''s mood suddenly excited, eyes scarlet staring at Li zedao roared: "shut up Shut up... "


    Then she squatted down slowly, cried, and cried helplessly.


    By Zhang Hailong again and again ignored and hurt, she did not cry, she told herself silently, he is playing, men are not like this? He will go home sooner or later.


    His younger brother he Xiaoyang was taken away by the people of Shankou group. Zhang Hailong simply thought that he was dead, but she didn''t cry, because she knew that even if she cried to death, it couldn''t change the fact that he Xiaoyang was taken away, and it couldn''t change Zhang Hailong''s heart.


    In the box of the cinema, when she saw the video of her brother being tortured like this, Kojiro Musashi also made such a disgusting request. She didn''t cry. She knew exactly what she should do, so she sold her body and soul completely.


    But now, she cried, her mood collapsed, things completely beyond her control, she can''t save her brother, even if she once again gave her soul to the body and dignity to the other party to trample, to trample, also can''t save his brother, Yamaguchi group people will use all kinds of methods to torture him alive, and even eventually he was tortured to death, he said They won''t let go of his body.


    "Ah..." He Xiaoyue raised her head and roared at Li zedao. Her scarlet eyes filled with tears were fierce, cold, angry, hateful, and could hardly find anything positive in the sun.


    She hates, she hates the world, she hates everyone, she hates the little boy in front of her. If it wasn''t for him, my brother would not have died!


    Then, she suddenly stood up and rushed over. She wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood. She wanted everyone here to be buried with her brother.


    "Pa!" Li Ze slapped the woman on the ground without expression.


    "Calm down?" Li zedao light said, "calm down, let''s continue to talk."


    "You killed my brother I won''t let you go I will never let you go as a ghost... " He Xiaoyue''s voice is sharp and hoarse, just like the sound of cutting gauze by a sharp object. Then, just like a moth to the fire, she gets up and rushes to Li zedao again.


    "Pa!" Another slap. Of course, Li zedao didn''t use too much strength, otherwise this woman would not only have a red and swollen face like steamed bread, maybe the bones on her face would be broken.


    "Your brother is living well. My companion sneaked into a hospital and rescued him. Now someone is treating him." Li zedao said lightly.


    Just now Antarctica said on the phone that "all solved" actually includes two things, one of which is naturally to blow up the five cars, kill all the people in the car, and inflict heavy damage on Dongtu and Shankou group. Another thing that had been done before blowing up the five cars was to sneak into a hospital and take away he Xiaoyang who was being treated there.


    Li zedao knew that the hospital naturally originated from eavesdropping on the conversation between he Xiaoyue and Kojiro Musashi in the box of the cinema. After they finished their passion, he Xiaoyue asked him about his younger brother. When he saw that he Xiaoyue was so cooperative and hardworking, and even praised him for his good life in the process, he naturally felt very proud. He felt that he had completely conquered this woman, so he called him and told him that he Xiaoyang had been sent to a hospital, and he was very happy And said, after the Qingyun to break up, naturally let he Xiaoyue to visit her brother.


    He Xiaoyang was seriously injured, and the Yamaguchi group was not afraid of him running, so they just arranged for two members to guard him in the hospital, so they easily took the person away secretly.


    "You killed my brother I''ll go with you You What did you say? " He Xiaoyu, who is about to pounce on him again, suddenly hears Li zedao''s words, and his pupils swell directly. He can''t believe it at all."I said my brother had been rescued by my companion." Li zedao said, "what he Xiaoyang said is much better than Zhang Hailong. It''s a pity that he died in the hands of Shankou group."


    "Really Really? " He Xiaoyue''s voice was trembling and her body was trembling. Then she cried again, "thank you Thank you Thank you... "


    A few minutes later, he Xiaoyue''s mood gradually stabilized.


    "I want to give you a tissue or a handkerchief. Unfortunately, I seldom carry that kind of thing with me." Li zedao said.


    "It proves that you are not a gentleman." He Xiaoyue said. How can a gentleman lay such a heavy hand on a woman? What''s more, she is still a charming, plump and moving woman He Xiaoyue thinks so.


    "Not really." Li zedao said with a smile.


    There was a silence.


    "I do know about your deal in the box of the cinema." Li zedao looked back at he Xiaoyue, and then continued to appreciate the city with many evils hidden in it. "I don''t comment on whether it''s right or wrong. After all, everyone has his own choice and has to be responsible for his own choice What I want to say is that I admire your courage and determination. "


    "I have no choice." He Xiaoyue said that she was ashamed, but she didn''t show any on that steamed bread face.


    "Indeed, you have no choice." Li zedao agreed, "so you took this road at the risk of great injustice Do you know yuan Chonghuan? "


    He Xiaoyue was stunned and shook her head.


    "I don''t know? Read more later. " Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yan Chonghuan was falsely accused of being a traitor and was finally executed. After his death, his flesh was cut off one by one and sold for money." Li zedao took a look at he Xiaoyue and said, "what I want to say is that the Chinese hate the word" traitor "most, especially the traitors who take refuge in the island country. Do you think that if you make this move, you and your brother may return to China? More than one billion people in China, people of flesh and blood still have to wait in line to buy your meat? "


    He Xiaoyue is silent, her expression is painful and her back is cold.


    "I think you can be saved. I think you are much better than Zhang Hailong''s hypocritical and cruel guy, so I choose to help you." Li zedao said, "I hope you don''t take this road in the future."


    He Xiaoyue bit her lips tightly and said, "no, not at any time."


    "I''ve helped you so much. Should you also help me?"


    He Xiaoyue was stunned, then shook her head: "I don''t think I can help you..."


    Then she looked down at her bulging chest, then looked up at Li zedao and added, "all I can give you is my body."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t think of me like that Kojiro. " Li zedao almost vomited blood, very depressed said, "I am very principled, in addition to my woman, other women I never touch."


    He Xiaoyue Leng Leng looked at him, involuntarily happy. For the first time in a while, she showed such a comfortable smile.


    "I mean, Zhang Hailong is not suitable to be Qingyun''s big brother. I hope you can support Qingyun and help more Chinese compatriots who are bullied on the island." Li zedao said, "however, Zhang Hailong can''t be killed by you. I''ll take him away."


    He Xiaoyue didn''t know why he took Zhang Hailong, but she didn''t ask. She knew that if she asked the other party, she didn''t know why. Then he said: "this kind of thing happened tonight, so I may not be suitable, so let my brother come. He has the ability to support Qingyun, and he has great prestige in the gang. As soon as he appears, everyone will support him."


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "you are questioning that my companion has rescued your brother he Xiaoyang."


    "No, I believe you." He Xiaoyue denied, but her eyes were shining with cunning light.


    Li zedao smiles. He had expected that he Xiaoyue would push his younger brother to that position, so he asked Antarctica to bring him. Now he took out his mobile phone and gave a call: "send he Xiaoyang to Qingyun building."


    "Five minutes." On the other end of the line, Antarctica said.


    "Come on, your brother will be here when we get down." Li zedao said, turning back, putting his hand in his pocket, he walked forward lazily.


    He Xiaoyue was stunned, and her tears began to turn again. She quickly wiped her tears and kept up with her.


    After going downstairs and walking out of the gate of Qingyun building, he Xiaoyue saw his brother he Xiaoyang getting out of the car very hard. He was injured and obviously weak, but he still gritted his teeth and made himself stand upright.


    "Xiao Yang..." He Xiaoyue looked at the face, which was very familiar with several shocking scars, and called softly. Then she covered her mouth and cried silently. She couldn''t speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "Sister Don''t cry, I''m not Is it all right? " He Xiaoyang saw that his sister was so relaxed and calm, and even joked, "you always say I''m ugly, now I''m good, disfigurement is plastic surgery..."


    He Xiaoyue cried fiercely, and her shoulder trembled violently


    he Xiaoyang grinned, then moved slowly towards her, limping, trying to pat he Xiaoyue on the shoulder to comfort her, but when her swollen eyes could see her sister''s face, there was another startling palm print, which was gorgeous before His face turned into two big steamed buns, and his eyes already showed a violent air.


    "Sister, who hit you? Is it brother-in-law? I''ll find him He Xiaoyang roared. In the whole Qingyun, except for his brother-in-law Zhang Hailong, who dares to give such a heavy hand to his sister-in-law.


    "Cough..." Li zedao coughed lightly. His face was a little strange. He wanted to let the bloody man do his own work. I''m afraid he would fight with him?


    "Not him..." He Xiaoyue is smiling with tears, "if you''re ok It''s ok... "


    "Well, there are still many things to be arranged. Most likely, Yamaguchi and Dongtu will come over. We don''t have much time." Li zemao reminded.


    "Who are you?" He Xiaoyang''s eyes fell on Li zedao. Just now, my attention was always on my sister, so I really noticed that my sister was followed by a little kid.


    "Her husband." Li Ze pointed to the car and stood there in the South Pole.


    Antarctica glanced at Li zedao, but he didn''t speak. There was more tenderness in his cold eyes.


    "He is my sister''s life-saving benefactor, and he asked people to save you from the hands of Yamaguchi group." He Xiaoyue then helps to introduce the way, the tone is full of gratitude.


    He Xiaoyang looked at Li zedao and nodded heavily: "I owe you two lives."


    Li zedao smiles, but he knows in his heart that his words are more important than those of Zhang Hailong. Zhang Hailong has to say it for the sake of the scene, but he Xiaoyang comes from his heart. That is to say, if Zhang Hailong really wants to take his life, he will hesitate, and even if he has the ability to resist, he will directly default on the debt, but he will not He Xiaoyang will find a knife and stab himself to death in front of you.


    "Tell your brother about it, and my wife will stay and help you." Li zedao looked at he Xiaoyue and said, then looked to the South Pole.


    He Xiaoyue has noticed this cold and beautiful woman for a long time. The coldness from her body shows that this woman is extremely hard to provoke.


    "You Are you going to leave? " He Xiaoyue asked subconsciously, and then her expression was already a little embarrassed. This was a bit ambiguous, just like Xiaosan was trying to keep his lover. In her heart, she felt a little incredible. Unconsciously, she seemed to regard him as her mainstay.


    Li zedao''s idea is much more simple. Why is Xiaoyue worried that she can''t control the scene? For example, if the United Army of Yamaguchi group and Dongtu really kills him, he can''t bear it at all, because most of the people in the building behind him are fascinated by the drugs, and it takes at least a whole night to recover completely.


    At the moment, Li zedao said with a smile: "I have to do something very important. Don''t worry. With my wife, nothing will go wrong. Dongtu and Shankou really killed me. Just listen to her."


    He Xiaoyue nodded and said nothing more. Looking at the south pole, she showed a friendly smile.


    Antarctica nodded coldly in response.


    Li zedao went to the south pole, just wanted to say something, the South Pole came such a sentence: "don''t be seduced, she is dirty."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " Li zedao''s face was speechless. "I''m not the kind of person who has no moral integrity, am I? Besides, I don''t like island women. "


    "You like Ozawa, you like Cang, you like shadow She''s half an Islander, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you put your shadow with these two celebrities, she will give you a spark. " Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "She didn''t have the guts." Speaking of the shadow, the tone of Antarctica is also more pleasant. It can be imagined that the two sisters have deep feelings.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, forget it. If that girl is afraid of other people, it''s just you. " Li zedao said with a smile, and then his lips rushed to the South Pole and printed a piece of it on his lips.


    "Gone."


    "Go away!" Antarctica scolded and licked his lips as if they were covered with rich honey.


    "Young That''s good. " He Xiaoyue see them openly show love, eyes full of envy.


    Li zedao didn''t drive away. Instead, he put his hands in his pockets and walked forward. Soon he came to a dark corner. He took out the mask and put it on skillfully. So he was born with a young and obscene version of Mr. Kato.


    After walking out of the dark corner for two minutes, the black faced car slowly stopped beside him.Li zedao opened the front passenger''s door and went in.


    "Good evening, master. Nice to see you again, Michiko." The woman in the driver''s seat said, with impeccable respect in both expression and tone.


    At this time, Michiko Morita was wearing a black Nightgown, which wrapped up her soft figure. After a while, as long as she put a black headgear on her face, she would disguise herself as a Nightwalker.


    "When you come out at such a time, ITO Runyi won''t have any doubts, will he?" Li zedao asked.


    Michiko Morita stepped on the accelerator, and the car ran quickly on the road. Then she said truthfully, "no, most of the time, ITO Runyi won''t care about me, and won''t limit my freedom. Only once in a few days, when he is quiet, I must be by his side."


    Li zedao thinks that if ITO Runyi limits this woman who is suffering from insomnia like cucumber, eggplant and banana after a long night of tossing and turning, how can she have the chance to come out and play with her brother, her grandson and granddaughter? How could she have a chance to seduce her grandson?


    As for what Jingwu is, Li zedao still knows. To put it bluntly, Li zedao has done a lot of things, such as boosting qi and practicing seats.


    "Why do you have to be by his side when he is quiet?" Li zedao asked casually.


    "Because..." There was a trace of shyness on the delicate face of Michiko Morita.


    Li zedao started to slander in his heart. Ma Dan, you think you are a pure little beauty. You even have your own Laozi, your own brother and your own grandson. How can you be shy?


    "ITO Runyi always wants Michiko''s body hard after he realizes it." Yoshida said in a low voice. She also glanced at Li zedao in silence, with a shy expression.


    If he didn''t know the root and the bottom, Li zedao would think that this woman is the purest one in the whole island.


    "Don''t give me that look, or I''ll be very unhappy." Li zedao''s tone was a little more somber.


    "Yes, master, Michiko knows it''s wrong." Michiko Morita said in a little panic that she didn''t dare to seduce the master, but her heart was full of regrets. You know, if you can seduce him successfully and make him infatuated with his body, then at least it won''t be too passive.


    As for her body and skills, Michiko Morita is very confident. She thinks she can make all the men in the world love her. But unfortunately, the host looks like she hates herself.


    Li zedao''s tone softened a little: "as long as you cooperate with me, Maori Kogoro, I won''t send that video out Oh, by the way, I also recorded the pictures of you killing ITO Liangzi, and the pictures of Miyamoto and Ozawa. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Michiko Yoshida''s big eyes were suddenly round. Didn''t he get off the ship immediately that day? Instead, he was hiding in some place to take pictures.


    "Master, Michiko will always be the slave of his master. He will listen to his master." Michiko Morita hastened to take a stand and lowered her stance.


    "Very good. In two days, when the emperor of the island, the prime minister and some other important officials are going to visit the Yasukuni Shrine, there is really something you need to do." Li zedao said.


    "The master wants to assassinate His Majesty the emperor or the prime minister?"


    "You think too much." Li zedao is speechless. I''m sick. Go to assassinate the emperor and Prime Minister of a country?


    "I''ll tell you exactly what to do."


    "All right, master." Michiko Morita was also slightly relieved.


    "Oh, by the way, when you stay with ITO Runyi, have you noticed that there is something on him, that is a safety clasp." Li zedao asked.


    "Ping An button Oh, yes, master Michiko Morita pondered and immediately said, "isn''t the blue one? I saw ITO Runyi playing in his hand before. "


    Li zedao took a deep breath, calmed himself down and asked again, "did he have this safety clasp before?"


    Michiko Morita thought for a moment, shook his head and said with some uncertainty: "Michiko is not very clear, but I didn''t seem to see this safety button before It seems to me that three months ago, ITO Runyi left the Yasukuni shrine for a period of time. He didn''t come back until a month ago. It seems that it was only after he came back that he had this safety button. "


    "He left? Where have you been? What did you do? " Li zedao''s eyes narrowed and asked.


    "Meizhizi doesn''t know. He didn''t say it. I don''t dare to ask." Said Michiko Morita.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Master, that safety clasp is very important to you?" Subconsciously, Michiko Morita asked.


    Li zedao''s eyes were filled with a strong murderous spirit. He said word by word: "that thing belongs to a relative of mine. Now it''s in the hands of ITO Runyi. I''m afraid that relative of mine..."


    Li zedao leaned back on the back seat, squinting at the possibilities of things. He didn''t go on talking about it any more, but he was filled with the murderous spirit of palpitation and couldn''t say anything back.


    More than three months ago, ITO Runyi left the Yasukuni Shrine? Just came back a month ago? What did he do in the last two months? To kill Shifu? This is the only way to explain. Otherwise, why is the safety clasp that should belong to master in his hands? And Tom has a red safety clasp in his hand They kill Shifu and divide up the booty?


    In addition, who has the yellow and Tibetan green safety clasps?


    A lot of problems, whistling, burst out in Li zedao''s head, so that his brain headache, his body is full of violent gas.


    On one side, Michiko Morita was affected by the murderous atmosphere. She only felt that it was difficult to breathe. In addition to feeling this strong breath in itorun, the sword demon, she had only the master in front of her. That is to say, the master and itorun were basically opponents of the same level!


    As a result, Michiko Morita could not bear any idea of resisting adversity. Let''s not say that his hands were in his hands. Even if he didn''t have those hands, it would be very easy for him to kill himself?


    Then Kenji Inoue''s head was stunned, and then his face muscles were violently pulled out, and he roared: "baga, baga! It''s Qingyun, right? It''s he Xiaoyue, that bitch It''s a provocation. It''s a war. Baga... "


    Kenji Inoue feels that he has been fooled and cheated by he Xiaoyue''s compromise. He is stimulated by the woman''s ruthlessness. The woman who goes to bed with Kojiro Musashi is to paralyze the Yamaguchi group, and then go back to dig a trap to wait for the Yamaguchi group to jump? Is she not afraid that Yamaguchi group publicizes that she was given by Kojiro Musashi?


    Baga! fuck! Damn bitches! Damn the Shah pig * *! Damn it all!


    "In addition, he Xiaoyang, who was sent to the hospital, was rescued." Kenzo Inoue continued.


    Inoue Kenji''s muscles were pumping harder. He shouted, "eight GA, eight GA, damn * * Zhi pig..." I''m going to kill them, I''m going to kill them I want them to die, all of them... "


    Kenji Inoue is very angry. First, he was fooled by a woman. You know, the status of a woman in his eyes is not even as good as the Akita dog he raised. For Kenji Inoue, a woman is a tool for catharsis! However, he is now fooled by a woman.


    Second, how to explain this to AI Shan? If the people of Dongtu were killed in the fight, AI Shan would not say anything. If they died, they would die. But now they are not. They died because they were cheated by a woman. They died like this before they even showed their knives. In other words, the Yamaguchi group has to pay at least 80% of the responsibility for the death of these people.


    besides, he told AI Shan that this * * * is very relaxing. The soldiers of East Tu can kill the pigs in a relaxed and happy way. But I did not expect that the soldiers were blown to death without any body. They were burned to pieces of charcoal.


    But Kenji Inoue has to take such responsibility, otherwise AI Shan will tear his face. What should I do?


    First of all, AI Shan still has a hundred or ten ruthless people in his hands. Besides, he has some friendship with some families and forces in many countries in the world. Kenji Inoue still wants to see if he can expand some business through him.


    But he has to find a better set of words and prepare one thing, that is Money! He knew that in addition to his own life, AI Shan was concerned about money.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of money in the Shankou formation. For the Shankou formation, money is just a series of numbers.


    At the moment, on the one hand, he asked people to invite AI Shan, who was working on women, to the reception room immediately, saying that there was something important to discuss. On the other hand, he asked Kenzo ITO to come back immediately to gather his staff and plan to play a fierce game. Even if there was a big noise tonight, he would also wipe out Yao Qingyun.


    Even, there is such a picture in his mind.


    He Xiaoyue was dragged out of Qingyun building, stripped of her clothes, and then hung under an overpass for people to visit!


    When AI Shan came, Kenji Inoue made a few more phone calls and contacted several government officials. On the phone, Kenji Inoue politely said that the members of Yamaguchi group wanted to be somewhere tonight Oh, for example, there will be demonstrations and protests in Qingyun building to protest against the worsening social security and living environment. Maybe there will be some noise at that time. I hope you will understand.


    In the middle of the night, parading for ghosts? Besides, why is the public security in DJ so bad? It''s not because of you scum? Why is the environment getting worse? Are you scum littering and spitting?These officials in DJ city secretly scold each other for being shameless. Naturally, they know that this is going to be a fight. The Yamaguchi group is going to swallow up the foreign Qingyun in one fell swoop That''s a good thing.


    So they politely said that the government would strongly support them. The subtext is that even if you kill more than one person, even if the call to the police has been blown up, the police will not go to the police.


    After Kenji Inoue called, he waited for a while. AI Shan just came here.


    "Kenji, what can I do for you?" After entering the luxurious reception hall, Aishan sat down on the sofa and asked, then picked up the cigar on the table and the delicate scissors and cut the cigar.


    Although the tone and expression didn''t show any emotion, AI Shan was very upset Men who desire discontent are as terrible as menopausal women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Isn''t it that Qingyun has been wiped out? What''s so great about that? AI Shan doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk to him about such small things.


    "Ai Shan, I''m really sorry to disturb your rest." Kenji Inoue said with a heavy voice, and then breathed out a deep breath, brewing a mood, "the samurai Musashi Kojiro under my hand, together with the first soldier under your hand, Mr. talewis and other soldiers He died. "


    AI Shan''s cigar, which had been in the corner of his mouth, had slipped down. He looked at Kenji Inoue with wide eyes, and his face was full of incredible expressions.


    Then he shook his head and squeezed out a stiff smile: "Jianer, you know, I''m not a joker."


    "It''s true, AI Shan. I''m sorry and sad about that." Kenji Inoue said with a deep breath.


    AI Shan''s face is already very grim. With the failure of the Jihad in China, Dong Tu has lost a large number of soldiers. Now more than 40 people have died, even the first soldier, Taylor Weiss, is dead, which makes his heart bleed.


    You know, with the improvement of people''s living standards and knowledge in the western regions, fewer and fewer people in the western regions are willing to join the big family of Dongtu. Even if they join, it will be more and more difficult to wash their brains. Do you have any idea?


    AI Shan is a Virgo who pursues perfection most, so he hopes that Dongtu is all from the western regions. The western regions with pure blood can''t be mixed with people of other nationalities, even one.


    Of course, those people from Black Hawk security company who are responsible for protecting his safety are special cases. They are not members of Dongtu. They are only responsible for the safety of Aishan, and they do not participate in other things. In other words, if Aishan asks them to kill or beat people, they will only look at Aishan with idiotic eyes and refuse.


    "Kenji Inoue, you have to give me a reasonable explanation. You told me that you have successfully planted a man in Qingyun. With him as the internal agent, we only need to pay a very small price to wipe out the whole Qingyun. My soldiers can kill the damned Chinese as much as they can, but what''s the matter now? Why are they all dead? " AI Shan is very angry, just like a wild animal in a state of rage. Of course, he looks like a wild animal Oh, the boar among the beasts.


    "Ashan, my friend, please calm down." Kenji Inoue nodded and said sincerely, "it''s because I want to give you a reasonable explanation that I''ve been invited here to explain this to you According to the investigation results, my samurai Wuzhang Kojiro and your first soldier Taylor Weiss have been tricked by the enemy... "


    Anyway, let''s pull the other party into the water first. That is to say, your man is a fool. He''s caught in the trap, so we Shankou team can''t carry the black pot alone.


    "they were abducted into a lane, and then the pigs were buried * * in that street." Inoue Kenji said, "you know, the best thing for the Chinese * * China pigs is to bury them. Our great soldiers were very badly hurt."


    Naturally, Kenzo Inoue reasoned out what was buried. For such reasoning, Kenzo Inoue agreed. After all, apart from being ambushed, he could not imagine how they were killed.


    AI Shan nodded with a gloomy face, indicating that he would go on.


    "In any case, the soldiers under your hand died for the sake of helping our Yamaguchi group. Therefore, I plan to give them a pension of 5 million each. I hope AI Shan can help me transfer the money to their families." Kenji Inoue said sincerely.


    AI Shan''s eyes lit up slightly. How many Chinese coins are five million Island coins? Oh, about 300000, more than 40 people, that is


    AI Shan''s gloomy breath instantly converged a lot, and then he said seriously: "OK, Kenji, I will help you to give this pension to their family."


    Isn''t their family themselves? So on the basis of the original cooperation, he gained more than 10 million Chinese dollars. AI Shan was in a good mood. He felt that those soldiers had died in a proper place. They died well. They died wonderfully. They died very well!


    , "but we can''t let that group of pigs * *!" AI Shan''s face was gloomy again. With Inoue Kenji for a time, he also love the three words "* * Zhi pig".


    "Nature can''t let them go!" Kenji Inoue said, "now my brother Kenzo has been gathering people, ready to avenge our good brother Musashi Kojiro and Taylor Weiss. Although the time is short, it''s not a problem to gather more than 300 people."


    "I have more than 100 people in my hand. Let them all follow you." AI Shan waved his hand and said, his face full of murderous, "I want to let them know that we Dongtu are not easy to bully!"


    "Ashan, that''s great." Kenji Inoue is very happy. With more than 100 members of Dongtu, it''s easier and more pleasant to sweep away Qingyun. Even Kenji Inoue feels that it''s really bullying."But is there too much noise?" Asked Ashan.


    Kenji Inoue was a little proud with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve already said hello. Those evil bureaucrat capitalists agreed and cooperated with us in the parade."


    "March? Ha ha Yes, yes, it''s a parade... " AI Shan also laughed. He really likes the island country, which is magical and excessive. You know, if this kind of large-scale fighting and bloodshed is going to happen in China, the possibility is basically zero. It is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    In other words, if Shankou group had been in Huaxia, it would have been uprooted.


    Half an hour later, more than 300 members of the Shankou formation and more than 100 members of Dongtu gathered at the gate of the headquarters of the Shankou formation. There were differences in dress and appearance between the members of the two forces, so they were easy to identify.


    On the left are members of the Yamaguchi group, led by Kenzo Inoue. Most of these people are as seen in the movie, dressed in flowing clothes, with colorful hair and various tattoos on their bodies.


    More than 100 people on the right are members of Dongtu. I have to say that only from the perspective of momentum, Dongtu people are really much stronger. After all, they have seen blood. What they want to do is to kill Chinese people!


    And the members of Yamaguchi group usually do more things to scare people and honest people!


    One is a killing machine, the other is a gangster, most of them have not killed people, so the difference is still very big, which is why Kenji Inoue dare not pit AI Shan, there is no way, people are cruel!


    The more than 100 Dongtu were led by arati. If talvis, who was killed in the blast, was the first fighter of Dongtu, arati was the second.


    Moreover, whether they are members of the Yamaguchi formation or the killing gods such as Dongtu, they all carry things like machetes or steel pipes, and even * on many people.


    At the same time, in the dark corner not far from the building, two shadows quietly shrink there, staring at the four hundred people.


    One of the shadows took out a mobile phone, quickly edited a text message and sent it out. Then they turned back and gave the other shadow a gesture. Then they quietly dived towards the back of the building. Soon, they easily sneaked into the building from the back door of the building, because most of them were concentrated in the square in front of the building, so they pressed No one found out that someone had sneaked into the building without knowing it.


    At present, Kenji Inoue and AI Shan spoke a few words of nonsense, and then the 400 people got on the ten buses that had been prepared for a long time.


    Of course, Kenzo Inoue and allati will not follow the crowded bus. They will follow some leaders in SUVs.


    So more than a dozen cars started one after another and killed them in the direction of Qingyun building.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun building.


    Antarctica put the mobile phone into her pocket, then looked back at he Xiaoyue, who was a little stiff behind her and said, "here we are!"


    "Coming?" He Xiaoyue was stunned.


    "There are more than 400 people in Shankou group and Dongtu. They can arrive here in about half an hour." Antarctic light said, as if to say a very humble thing like, "a lot of people are still carrying *"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue''s face has become bloodless. You know, there are only more than 100 people in Qingyun building, including the handyman and Zhang Ma, who is in charge of cooking in the kitchen. The number of the other party is four times that of them now, not to mention that there are more than 100 members of the wolf like Dongtu among the more than 400 people.


    The saddest thing is that all the good players in Qingyun, including the seven brothers of virtue, can''t move because they have drunk the soup she cooked carefully, so now they are only 20 people.


    Twenty versus four hundred He Xiaoyue thinks she can still find a piece of tofu to kill her.


    "Damn it, fight with them!" He Xiaoyang, who was so injured that he was sitting there, gasped and roared.


    "Shut up, you can''t stand up now. What are you talking about?" He Xiaoyue reproached, then looked at the south pole, "excuse me, let''s What should we do now? "


    This woman was so calm that she gave he Xiaoyue a lot of courage. That is to say, the result was already in her expectation, and she had a plan to break the game in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "Just close all the doors and windows, and don''t do anything else." Antarctic looked at her one eye, light said.


    "What What You don''t have to do it? " He Xiaoyue and he Xiaoyang look at each other. They can see each other''s confused circle. This is The rhythm of waiting for death?


    "That I don''t want to question your approach. " He Xiaoyue hesitated, embarrassed and apologetic, and said, "I just don''t understand..."


    "I don''t understand either." He said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The younger sister and brother are even more confused. If it wasn''t for this woman''s big background and strong skill, and because she is their Savior, I''m afraid she would have yelled.


    "He..." Antarctica hesitated, and there was a hint of shyness in his tone. "My husband sent me a text message. That''s what he said in the message. Just close the doors and windows, and don''t do anything else. Don''t be scared by the 400 odd people who are going to kill me in a moment. Just don''t take it as if you didn''t see them."


    "Well I''ll have the doors and windows closed He Xiaoyue is very difficult to say.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Yamaguchi building, after seeing these ten cars leave, Kenji Inoue and AI Shan look at each other and laugh.


    "After tonight, there will be no clouds." Kenji Inoue said.


    "in the future, my soldiers will kill more * * China pigs!" Said Aishan.


    Then, they laughed even more.


    At the same time, there are four men wearing kimonos and martial arts knives standing quietly in Kenji Inoue. They are Kenji Inoue''s bodyguards and his second-hand trump card. Thanks to the existence of these four ninjas, Kenji Inoue has successfully escaped many Ming murders or assassinations.


    Behind AI Shan, there are also four men in stiff suits. These four men are four platinum bodyguards hired by AI Shan from the most famous black hawk security company in the world at a high price.


    "Ai Shan, let''s go in and have a drink?" Inoue Kenji suggested that he feared that the big bowl of Baijiu liquor would be drunk and added quickly. "Do you not feel that a bottle of fine red wine is like this night, and that there are several women singing and dancing there? Is this a very enjoyable thing?"


    "Ha ha, yes, I enjoy it. Let''s drink." AI Shan stretched out his hand and put it on Kenji Inoue''s shoulder, a good brother''s, "just listen to you, drink red wine, in a Chinese sentence, it''s called If you don''t get drunk, you don''t come back. "


    "Go, don''t get drunk, don''t go back." Kenji Inoue said.


    At present, two ninja and two black hawk''s platinum bodyguards are in front, Kenji Inoue and AI Shan are in the middle, and the remaining two ninja and two black hawk''s platinum bodyguards are at the back. A group of ten people return to the building and walk towards a room.


    At this time, the two ninjas and the two black hawk platinum bodyguards who walked in the front stopped at the same time, and their faces all showed vigilance.


    Murderous, front corner there spread murderous, no cover up fierce murderous.


    "Baga, who is it? Get out of here." One of the Ninjas immediately pulled out the martial arts knife he was wearing, with the blade pointing to the front.


    Another ninja and the two ninjas who followed him surrounded Kenji Inoue and protected him. The four platinum bodyguards from Black Hawk security company also protected AI Shan. Then they all looked at the dark corner with cold eyes.


    The protected Kenji Inoue and AI Shan are a little frightened. After all, it must not be mediocre for the bodyguards to attach so much importance to them. Kenji Inoue even wants to break out and curse his mother. Baga, someone has sneaked into his hometown. Isn''t that beating his face? It immediately thought of a possibility that the sneaker would not be sent by Qingyun, right? After all, he can send so many people to try to wipe out Qingyun, and Qingyun can also send people to assassinate him.


    Well, maybe it''s the seven bodyguards around Zhang Hailong. It''s said that their skills are not bad.


    The people hiding in the dark corner did not come out because of this bodyguard''s roar. At the same time, there were several dull gunshots.


    "Who Baga... "


    "Ah..."


    The scream followed closely. It was the scream before someone died.


    So Kenji Inoue''s face is even more difficult to see. More than one person lurks in, and even one or several of them are slaughtering the Yamaguchi group members guarding the building in other corners of the building. In addition, one or several of them are hiding in the dark now to scare them!


    Is he scared of Kenji Inoue? no So he licked his lips like an angry hungry wolf and roared, "turtle head, kill him!"


    "Yes Take a knife to threaten the other party to quickly roll out, or he will kill the past of the Ninja yelled, and then suddenly with a knife, toward the dark corner rushed in the past, and then, hand up knife!


    This is the Dao technique of an ancient sect in the island. It''s said that after practicing this Dao technique to the extreme, you can cut 981 cherry blossoms floating in the air with one stroke.A flash of light! In a moment, the sound of bone fracture that made people feel numb sounded. Then, guixiong''s body flew upside down and fell heavily in front of everyone.


    His neck was strangely counselled, because the neck bone had been broken, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of horror that had not yet subsided, as if to see the ghost.


    Then nine people, including Kenji Inoue and Aishan, opened their eyes as if they had seen a ghost.


    Kenji Inoue knows how powerful the tortoise male is. The other three ninjas also know how powerful the tortoise male is. Even the four platinum bodyguards of AI Shan and Black Hawk all know how powerful the tortoise male is. Because one of the platinum bodyguards had a fight with the tortoise male, and finally got a draw.


    But now, such a ferocious person is thrown out by someone with his neck broken. How fierce is he?


    Their eyes are very difficult to move away from guixiong''s body and look at the dark corner. Then, they see a dark shadow coming out slowly.


    This is a young man, a young Islander, a young man who looks very much like Mr. Kato, the idol of Kenji Inoue. Oh, you see, he smiles. He laughs obscenely. It looks more like him.


    So, there is no doubt that he is an Islander, very authentic Islander. Then it is certain that this authentic Islander is not sent by Qingyun, because Islander can not join Qingyun, and Qingyun can never accept Islander as their gang.


    Kenji Inoue couldn''t help swallowing, muttering in his heart, then, who is he? Which ancient martial arts school''s master? What does he want to do here? It can''t be He''s actually looking for AI Shan''s trouble, isn''t he? If so Baga, how can you offend the ancient martial arts masters of our island? Go to hell.


    Thinking, Kenji Inoue uses the corner of his eye to scan the protected AI Shan, but finds that AI Shan is also using the corner of his eye to scan himself.


    "Good evening." Li zedao looked at Kenji Inoue with a faint smile and said, "leader Inoue, we have met again. You must have never thought that one day, I will come to you, right?"


    He speaks a very pure Island language, even with a strong emphasis on Kansai, so we all believe that he is a very authentic Islander.


    And listen to the other side so say, Inoue Kenji really scared, baga ah, not to find AI Shan trouble, but to find their own?


    AI Shan was slightly relieved. Since the other party was looking for Kenji Inoue, he would be safe. After all, from the expression of the four bodyguards, it seems that they did not block this man''s grasp, let alone his accomplices. These accomplices are slaughtering other members of Yamaguchi group in other corners of the building. The scream from time to time can be heard I can tell that seven or eight people have been killed.


    That is to say, if the islanders come to kill themselves, they will be doomed.


    "Who are you?" Kenji Inoue swallowed his saliva, trying to stabilize the other side''s mood. The rest of the three ninjas also clenched the handle of the martial arts sword hanging on their waist, with a posture of pulling out the knife at any time to cut people.


    "Kogoro Maori." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kenji Inoue wants to swear. Baga, do you think I''m a fool? You think I don''t know that stupid detective Maori Kogoro?


    "You don''t have to doubt that I''m here to kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a sentence that Kenji Inoue has heard, which makes him feel arrogant, forced and want to cry.


    "Sir, isn''t it What''s the misunderstanding? " Kenji Inoue took a deep breath and asked. The three ninjas simply pulled out the knife and stared at the arrogant guy with a bad complexion.


    Li zedao did not answer Inoue''s question, but looked at Ai Shan: "do you understand the island Mandarin? What I want to say is, what''s your relationship with Kenji Inoue? friend? relatives? Will you help him when I kill him? "


    "Oh, no, No." AI Shan quickly waved his hand and said that the goods didn''t speak the island Mandarin very well. It was very stiff, but he could barely understand it, so Kenji Inoue understood it, so he wanted to kill people.


    "He and I know each other. We are not friends, let alone relatives." AI Shan quickly clarifies the relationship with Kenji Inoue. Anyway, Kenji Inoue is dead, and even the Yamaguchi formation is destroyed. Isn''t there a living auspicious society or a inagawa society? Their president is also secretly contacting himself, saying that he is interested in cooperating with Dongtu.


    It''s just that the Shankou group is the most powerful, so they chose the Shankou group, but now AI Shan just wants to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    When Kenji Inoue heard what Aishan said, he was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he scolded: "Aishan, how can you talk like this? Didn''t you say we were friends and brothers? Besides, we have also cooperated with each other, and now we have sent people to clean up Qingyun, haven''t we? "


    "Slander, you are slander. How can I be a friend or a brother to a man like you?" AI Shan is also very depressed. Please, just die yourself. Why do you want to pull on me? I still have a lot of Chinese people to kill, OK? I have to let the people of the western regions have a good life. I am the God in the eyes of the people of the western regions. If I die, many people will be sad, OK?


    But you If you die, I''m afraid most of the island people will set off fireworks and firecrackers to celebrate, right?


    "As for cooperation to wipe out Qingyun It''s true, but you said it yourself. It''s just cooperation. After the cooperation, you''ll go your own way, don''t you think? " Said Aishan.


    "Ai Shan, you..." Kenji Inoue looked at Ai Shan and wanted to tear each other. Then he looked back at Li zedao and said, "Mr. Maori, I really don''t know what kind of grudge I have with you. Will you recognize the wrong person? Why don''t we sit down and have a good chat when I kill Ashan? If it''s really something I''ve done wrong to you before, I''ll show my sincere apology. "


    Li zedao took a look at Ai Shan, thought about it and said, "that''s OK. Is he from the western regions? I don''t hate the people of the western regions, but I hate a group of bastards who call themselves Dongtu. If you kill him, I can have a good chat with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, AI Shan''s stupid eyes changed.


    "Ai Shan, it''s you who are not benevolent first. Don''t blame me." Inoue Kenji breathes a sigh of relief, at the same time, he stares at Ai Shan and roars. The three ninjas turned around and aimed their swords at Ai Shan and the four white gold bodyguards from the Black Hawk. Their eyes were not good but not good. Ninja is very bushido spirit, they are loyal, keep their promise, so AI Shan''s words just now, seriously disgusted them.


    The four bodyguards have a dignified expression, because they are facing not only the Maori Kogoro who broke the neck of the Ninja guixiong, but also the three Ninja whose skills are not under them.


    AI Shan also egg ache, trying to repair the rift between the two: "Kenji, don''t listen to him, don''t you see that he is provoking the relationship between us..."


    "Baga, I just want you to die now Kill them. " Kenji Inoue roared.


    As his voice fell, the three ninjas rushed to fight with the three platinum bodyguards. Because the level was almost the same, the three groups of six people were hard to separate.


    The rest of the diamond bodyguards are guarding AI Shan. Their eyes are wary of Li zedao and Kenji Inoue. They dare not join the battle group at will. After all, their main task is to ensure AI Shan''s safety. They still have professional ethics and awareness.


    "Kenji, please stop them Jian er... " AI Shan was really surprised, because he saw that Kenji Inoue actually took out a pistol and pointed it at him.


    Standing in front of him, the bodyguard''s eyes narrowed and his hands flashed. There was an extra pistol in both hands. The pistol in his left hand was aimed at Shoji Inoue, and the pistol in his right hand was aimed at Li zedao''s head. Then, the bodyguard with golden hair and blue eyes said in the voice of island Mandarin: "I don''t want to shoot, I don''t want to fight with you, let me go with my boss."


    "I don''t like people pointing guns at my head." Li zedao said with a strange smile.


    As soon as the guard''s pupil shrinks, he has caught a very strong breath of danger. The palpitating master is about to take action. Now his right hand is about to pull the trigger. He knows that as long as the dangerous man dies, all problems will be solved.


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    Then the guard''s pupils were full of diffusion, and his eyes were full of incredible expressions. Then, the pistols of his left and right hands all fell to the ground. The next second, his body was in a flash, and his body had fallen heavily. He looked like he was dying.


    There was an extra blood hole in his temple, which was full of blood.


    Then a murderous woman''s voice rang out: "baga, trying to shoot my master? Damn it


    Then, a girl came slowly with a pistol in her hand. The girl''s face was covered with a black hood, so she couldn''t see her face clearly, only her big bright eyes.


    "Well done." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Yoshida Michiko said quickly, get the other party''s recognition and praise, her mood also Mo Da up.


    In fact, island women worship Samurai very much, so Samurai like Maori Kogoro naturally moved Michiko Morita''s heart.


    "Kenji Inoue, you can go on." Li zedao looked at Kenji Inoue with a smile and said, "kill him. I''ll talk to you. If not, I''ll kill you now."Kenji Inoue nodded and looked at Ai Shan''s ferocious face. This one-of-two multiple-choice question is a good choice, so he clenched his pistol.


    AI Shan clearly felt a strong cold sweat on his forehead. His eyes were frightened. His face muscles were twitching little by little because of fear.


    He never knew what danger was, and he felt that death was so far away from him Even though he clearly knew that Huaxia had sent someone out to kill him, he didn''t think those agents sent by Huaxia could kill him.


    But now, he felt the danger. He felt that death was so close to him that he could catch himself to hell with a little hand.


    "No, Kenji, you can''t do that." AI Shan was sweating and yelled, "if I die, those soldiers under my hand will not let you go. They will wash the mountain mouth group with blood..."


    "Bang!" The gunshot simply interrupted AI Shan''s speech.


    The expression on AI Shan''s face was instantly stiff, and then his head was as stiff as a robot, and slowly lowered his head bit by bit. Then he saw a blood hole in his chest, and a lot of blood was pouring out of that hole.


    He opened his mouth and tried to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, his body heavily lying on the ground, but his eyes are wide open, the same, death.


    Li zedao looked at Ai Shan, who had become a corpse. He was more than happy. The sword of Damocles, which was hanging on the heads of the Chinese people, had been broken. Ironically, he died in the hands of his partner. Must this guy be very unwilling? Otherwise, why do you look like you''re dying.


    "Good shot." Li zedao looks back and smiles at Kenji Inoue.


    "Thank you." Kenji Inoue nodded and said politely. Then he pointed to the six people who were still fighting fiercely, "do you want to stop my people?"


    "Oh, there''s no need for that, because they''re going to stop fighting." Li zedao said with a smile, and then he shook his hand. There was already a pistol in his hand.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Li zedao fired six shots at a time, and the interval between each shot was too short, so he gave people the illusion that he only fired one shot.


    Then with the disappearance of the gunfire, the original fierce fighting also disappeared, and then Kenji Inoue and Michiko Morita''s eyes were wide open, they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The bodyguards, who were still fighting fiercely over there before, all fell where they could not die any more. There was a blood hole in their eyebrows. That is to say, Li zedao didn''t even take aim. He fired six shots at once, and each shot hit one person. What''s more, every shot was shot in the middle of the eyebrow.


    How accurate is this? What a quick shot? What a horrible and abnormal shot?


    Michiko Morita, who is an expert at using guns, looks at Li zedao with a different look. She feels that her shooting skills compare with him, just like kindergarten children meeting high school students.


    Kenji Inoue almost cried. Baga, don''t be so scary, OK?


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I? They all stopped. " Li zedao looked at Kenji Inoue with a smile and said.


    Kenji Inoue was almost scared to pee. He nodded wildly and tried to bend his waist to make him look more humble. With his head so low, the cold sweat on his forehead kept falling to the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you." Li zedao light said, "however, I hope you can help me a favor."


    "Go ahead, please." Kenji Inoue was slightly relieved and bent lower, making himself look more humble.


    "It''s said that you are cooperating with the people of Dongtu. What are you going to clean up Green cloud Li zedao asked.


    "Yes Yes Kenji Inoue tried to calm himself down. Unfortunately, he failed. His speech was shaking and stuttering. Although he knew that his life had been saved, the other side''s method was cruel. He killed six people without blinking his eyes, which completely made Kenji Inoue feel extremely scared.


    "I don''t like Dongtu. After coming to the sacred land of our island, I didn''t know how humble and arrogant he is. So, let your men take those members of Dongtu Well, they''ve all been killed. " Li zedao said word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Kenji Inoue was shocked. He felt as if he had fallen into a pit.


    What''s his relationship with Ashan? partnership! He gives money, AI Shan gives people, and they join hands to sweep the whole island underground world. The first one they attack is Qingyun, the most hated foreign force of the Yamaguchi group.


    What Dongtu likes to do most is to massacre chinese people. Therefore, during the two days of fighting with Qingyun, the members of Dongtu are all in the front, so Qingyun is beaten without temper.


    And tonight, because he Xiaoyue was cheated by that vicious woman, more than 40 of their brothers were ambushed and killed. So he and AI Shan were angry. The two forces combined, more than 400 people killed Qingyun''s headquarters, intending to level Qingyun.


    But as soon as the front foot of the 400 odd people left, someone sneaked in the back foot.


    This sneaking master killed guixiong with thunderbolt, which shocked everyone completely, and made him and Aishan''s bodyguards dare not act rashly.


    Then the master appeared, very simply said, Kenji Inoue, I want to kill you!


    And then he said to AI Shan, what does Kenji Inoue have to do with you? friend? relatives? Will you do it when I kill him? The threat is that a fool can hear it, and with the skill of frightening each other, Kenji Inoue thinks that if he were AI Shan, he would quickly get rid of the relationship.


    So AI Shan''s reaction in Inoue Kenji now seems too normal, too human.


    Just like the consequences of this, the cooperation between the two sides completely appeared irreparable cracks.


    Then he proposed to the master that he should settle accounts with AI Shan first, and then solve the misunderstanding and sincerely apologize. The master agreed very happily. Even the master said that he didn''t hate people from western regions, but he hated Dongtu How does this master know that AI Shan belongs to Dongtu?


    Just in that case, how can your brain be awake? In order to please the master, I directly ordered to fight AI Shan. Then the master fired six shots and killed three of his bodyguards Why did he even kill his bodyguard? To cut off some of your own wings?


    Now, the master asked himself to call his brother. Let''s not wipe out Qingyun, let''s wipe out Dongtu The ultimate goal of this master is to get rid of Dongtu by his own hand! Even he also wanted to use Dongtu''s hand to suppress the Yamaguchi group. After all, although he could certainly kill Dongtu less than he could, Dongtu''s counterattack was also very fierce. I''m afraid the damage on his side would not be too small, right?


    Is he from Qingyun? Nine times out of ten, right? Baga, you are from the island. Do you know? How can you be so soft and betrayed by ancestors? When they are the dogs of Qingyun group, how much do they give you? Can you double * *?


    After trying to understand the key point, Kenji Inoue only feels that his face muscles are extremely strong. He thinks he is extremely smart, and it''s not too much for him to be known as the most handsome and intelligent guy in the island. But now how can the other party sell himself and help the other party count the money?


    He really regretted it. He had known that he would join hands with AI Shan and deceive eight bodyguards together. Can''t this Maori Kogoro resist?


    "What? What''s the problem? " Li zedao saw that Kenji Inoue''s eyes were flickering, and his tone was a little sentimental.


    "No, Mr. Maori, no problem. I''ll call my brother right now." Kenji Inoue took a deep breath and said that now, he can only be a grandson and admit his bad luck. Besides, he has already killed AI Shan, which means that he has formed an irreconcilable relationship with Dong tu. it''s better to be more ruthless and destroy the remaining Dong Tu people.


    ¡­¡­


    As if it was a sign that something was going to happen, snowflakes began to fall from the sky, which was the biggest snowfall in DJ city since the beginning of winter.


    At this time, there are more than ten cars roaring on the road, frantically crushing the snowflakes on the ground. The snowflakes were crushed, making a kind of similar miserable groan.


    And the direction of this car is all Qingyun building.


    Soon, ten buses and four or five black off-road vehicles gathered at the gate of Qingyun building. The door opened, and the members of Dongtu and Yamaguchi got out of the car one by one. The bright knife of the bright knife, and even the leader and other people were holding guns. Then, under the leadership of Inoue Jiansan and arati, more than 400 people divided into two teams and stepped on the ground On the snow, and then toward the front of the building doors and windows closed in the past.


    In one of the rooms of the building, he Xiaoyue looks out through the window, and her face is already a little white.


    She is not a person who has never seen a big scene. Even once, she took a hundred or ten people to fight with each other. At that time, she only felt nervous, hot-blooded, exciting and even funny, but she was not afraid.


    But now, he Xiaoyue is afraid! Because there are not enough people on her side to challenge them. Even if there are more than 100 people around her, he Xiaoyue can still bite her teeth and fight! But no, only 20 people! The others lay there limply.Can twenty people do it? It''s not enough to let the other party plug their teeth, is it?


    "Really Is it all right? " Hesitated next, he Xiaoyue looked back, is there very leisurely drinking coffee, like nothing happened.


    He glanced at her and said, "it''s OK."


    "But..." He Xiaoyue is about to cry. Don''t you see that they are about to rush into the building?


    "No, but." Antarctica said, "I believe I My husband... " Antarctica likes these two words very much, although these two words make her very shy, her face will be inexplicably hot, her heart will be inexplicably trembling,


    "he said nothing will be OK, you must believe it." This is an imperative tone, no doubt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue really cried, he is not my husband, why should I believe him?


    Downstairs, with a * in one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand, Kenzo Inoue saw that his elder brother had called and waved his hand, so the mighty opponent stopped moving forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Arati also asked his people to stop for a while. Looking at Kenzo Inoue, he asked, "he doesn''t understand the island language, so he speaks English. Of course, his level is not high, so it''s good to barely understand.".


    Before starting, the leader told me that he couldn''t be too serious. There was no need to rush forward to be cannon fodder. Just follow the Shankou group and shout slogans. Arati remembered the leader''s words, so Kenzo Inoue didn''t go on, neither did he.


    "My elder brother has called. There should be something important to say." Kenzo Inoue responded and answered the phone.


    In front of the window, he Xiaoyue''s eyes were slightly widened, because he saw that the originally fierce people had stopped.


    "They stopped..." He Xiaoyue looked back at the South Pole and exclaimed.


    Antarctic tasting coffee, no response, thought, this is not nonsense? For this woman who doesn''t believe Li zedao''s words, she doesn''t like it very much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, what do you say?" Kenzo Inoue''s face changed greatly. He glanced at allati not far away with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. His eyes were full of incomprehensibility.


    "Kill those Dongtu guys." Kenji Inoue said again.


    "But..."


    "Kenzo, no, but kill them." Kenji Inoue said, "baga, that bastard AI Shan wanted to kill me after you left. He has been killed by me."


    Kenzo Inoue''s face changed greatly. He took a deep breath and said, "yes, brother, I will kill them."


    After hanging up the phone, Kenzo Inoue turned back and murmured a few words to the younger brothers behind him. Then the younger brothers immediately turned back and murmured to the members standing behind them. In this way, soon, the members of more than 300 mountain mouth group knew that they were not going to sweep Qingyun, they were going to sweep Dongtu!


    And these people are very angry, because their favorite group leader, Kenji Inoue, was almost murdered by the baga of Aishan!


    More than 100 people in Dongtu see them muttering over there, and they look at them from time to time with all kinds of emotions, but they are all confused.


    "Kenzo, what are you doing?" Cried arati.


    "Baga baga..." Kenzo Inoue looked at alati and yelled at him. Then he suddenly raised his * in his hand and held up alati and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Alati didn''t expect that the other party would turn over, so he simply turned into a hornet''s nest.


    The next second, these members of the Yamaguchi formation directly killed the members of Dongtu, and directly hacked and killed those who had not yet responded. By the time they finally responded, they had already suffered more than half of the casualties.


    However, the members of Dongtu were ferocious after all, so when the remaining dozens of people began to fight back, they also killed the members of Shankou group.


    As a result, the small square in front of Qingyun building seems to have become a hell on earth, full of all kinds of violent shouts, screams, groans, gunshots, knives into the flesh Flesh and blood, terror.


    In front of the window, I saw that the two forces were killing each other over there, completely stupid.


    If these people at the beginning of the standstill let her feel surprised, then now this mutual killing let her have a feeling of dreaming, so her face was dull, but her hand was involuntarily raised, and she slapped her red and swollen face.


    It hurts! So No dream!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    The fight didn''t last long. After all, although the members of Dongtu were ferocious, their number was one to three compared with the other party. Moreover, the other party didn''t even fight at the beginning, so the number of Dongtu''s dead and wounded was more than half, and the number of Dongtu''s members was reduced to one to six.


    Finally, many of the members of Shankou group carry * while the members of Dongtu are equipped with sharp machetes as standard. Can you shout with * when your knives are sharp? You think you''re a martial arts master who can dodge bullets? Do you think you can tell each other that I have a way to kill you ten times before you shoot? You think you are Li zedao?


    So less than 20 minutes later, the last member of Dongtu was also shot down by a member of Shankou group. At this time, in front of the building, the small square covered by a layer of snow was full of people. The snowflakes on it were stained red by blood. You can see limbs and arms everywhere, even intestines. What''s more, you can''t bear to look directly at them Such a head is rolling on the red snow.


    However, although Dongtu was annihilated collectively, Shankou group also suffered heavy losses!


    Although this fight was a sneak attack, and although it was overwhelming in number, it was undeniable that the members of Dongtu were really cruel. The rest of them stood up to resist and killed nearly 150 members of the Shankou group. Moreover, they were specially trained and paid attention to killing with one knife, so these Shankou groups were cut down by the members of Dongtu Even those who are still alive can''t survive.


    In front of the window, he Xiaoyue couldn''t stand such a bloody and cruel scene for a long time. Then she covered her twisted stomach and vomited wildly. Then she knew that the fighting scenes she had seen in the past, the dead people, those with broken arms and limbs she had seen in the past, were too small compared with now.


    Antarctica glanced out at the scene, without any waves on her face. She even picked up the coffee and continued to taste it.


    "Oh..." He Xiaoyue''s face was even more ugly and she was even more heartbroken when she saw that this woman could drink coffee so calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of the rise of killing, Kenzo Inoue couldn''t hear any screams or curses in his mind. He just felt his ears buzzing. He only felt the scarlet color in front of him. The strong smell of blood in the air made him feel blood boiling. In addition to killing, his brain had lost any thinking ability.


    But now, when the last enemy who must die falls down, the world seems to be quieter. There is no more buzzing in the ears, and the eyes become clear. Then He vomited, his face twisted.


    He has killed people, but the so-called killing has nothing to compare with the present one.


    He is not the only one who vomits, but also most of the members of the Yamaguchi group who are still standing. Some of them have just joined the Yamaguchi group. What they usually do most is to dress in strange clothes, dye colorful hair, bring a knife to scare the kind but timid common people, and tease girls in school. When did you see such as This bloody and horrible scene?


    The most important thing is that there are not only enemies lying there, half of them are their brothers. A few hours ago, they were still drinking, bragging and playing with women''s brothers. Now, their hands and feet have been cut off, their intestines have fallen out, and their brain bags have disappeared


    Many of them suddenly feel that what they used to think is actually a kind of silly behavior.


    "Oh..."


    Snowflakes flying, a group of people in front of the bodies everywhere, bent over to vomit.


    Kenzo Inoue is very difficult to cover his stomach, and then gives his brother Kenji Inoue a phone call, asking him what to do next, so many people died, so many bodies fell here, things have completely lost his control, Yamaguchi group in cattle force, also can''t cover such a big hole, if this kind of thing is revealed by the news media, Then it will certainly arouse people''s indignation. At that time, in order to quell people''s indignation, the upper authorities will certainly attack the Yamaguchi group.


    At the other end of the phone, Kenji Inoue was silent for a while. His voice was low and he looked tired. He said, "Kenzo, you''re coming back with those brothers who didn''t die. As for the scene, someone will deal with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Yes, big brother Kenzo Inoue vomited and said that he had long wanted to leave. He really didn''t want to stay in this place any longer.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Kenji Inoue looked at Li zedao and said, "the mayor will send people to clean up the scene immediately, and it will never affect Qingyun. To the outside world, he only said that the people of Dongtu tried to massacre the people of the island country and launched some Jihad, which was stopped by the members of Yamaguchi group. For the safety of the people of DJ City, the members of Yamaguchi group and Dongtu broke out a fierce conflict As for the number of casualties, we will report less. After all... "


    "I understand." Li zedao nodded his head with satisfaction. The reason why he left Inoue Jianer was that he was interested in his energy in politics. He was not the mayor, but he had the proof of the mayor''s crime in his hand, so the mayor had to listen to him.There are so many people dead at the gate of Qingyun building. No matter it''s done by Qingyun people or not, Qingyun can''t escape being suppressed by it. However, as soon as this tone comes out, Qingyun will be safe. Even if Qingyun develops in island countries in the future, there will be no resistance, because Yamaguchi group will become Qingyun''s "partner"!


    Li zedao can''t say foolishly that he helped to destroy all the gangs, big and small, such as Shankou group. First of all, it''s unrealistic. Second, what he didn''t want to see above is a dominant one. What''s more, it''s still a Foreign Gang. In that case, it''s very bad for Qingyun. It''s better to help Qingyun find a strong partner.


    "One last thing, please cooperate with Mr. Inoue." Li zedao said.


    "Please, Mr. Maori." Inoue Kenji nodded, a very respectful look said.


    "Take off your clothes." Li zedao is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kenji Inoue''s face changed greatly.


    On one side, Michiko Morita''s eyes are wide open, her mouth is open, and she looks at her handsome master, little Goro Maori, with a look of surprise. She is surprised and lost, and has a sense of disillusionment.


    Although she knew that the master didn''t like her, she was still determined. I believe that one day, the master will lie on his body and take care of himself, but now Does the host like a man?


    Oh£¡ no£¡


    "Mr. Maori..." Kenji Inoue has a stiff smile on his face. He takes off his clothes several times a day, but he never thought that taking off his clothes would make him want to die.


    "Kenji Inoue, I think you misunderstood me. I don''t want to be with you. I like women. My sexual orientation is normal! I just want you to take off your clothes and pretend to be a pig, and then let me take some pictures You are sure to cooperate with such a small request, aren''t you? " Li zedao said with a smile, damn, you are a pig, your family are pigs!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Michiko Morita''s heart is full of spring again. She glances at the master affectionately, then stares at Kenji Inoue with fierce eyes and scolds: "baga, didn''t you hear what our master said? Take off your clothes quickly


    ¡­¡­


    The window followed, looking at the remaining nearly 200 good people helping each other to get into the more than a dozen cars. After they left one after another, he Xiaoyue looked at the South Pole very hard and asked: "they just left, the body Can''t you blame Qingyun for this murder? "


    "No Antarctic light said, "there will be people to deal with."


    "Who?"


    "Islanders."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue wants to hit people. She thinks that this cool and cold woman''s words are both pretending and cowing.


    The next second, the harsh siren came.


    He Xiaoyue looked out of the window and saw dozens of police cars roaring to the scene, followed by ambulances, sprinkler trucks and earth moving trucks.


    And no matter the police, doctors, or firefighters, after seeing the bloody scene, the first reaction is to vomit, vomit!


    Then we started to clean up the scene. Those who were out of breath were thrown directly into the earth moving vehicle. Those who were not out of breath were thrown into the ambulance and sent to the hospital. All the limbs, arms and heads were thrown into the earth moving vehicle. Then the firemen began to pour strong water on the snow covered with blood to wash it clean in an instant.


    Less than half an hour later, the battlefield has been cleaned up. It can''t be seen that half an hour ago, there were still dead bodies here, and then the cars left one by one, so the small square has fallen into a strange white silence.


    Except for the snowflakes falling in the air, nothing was left.


    "That''s it Is it over? " He Xiaoyue just feels that her brain has completely lost her thinking ability.


    First of all, I saw more than 400 people killed at the door of my home. Then I saw more than 400 people burning directly at the door of my home. Then, the rest of the people who were still alive fled, leaving a hell among people. Then, all the government departments stepped out. They didn''t come to arrest people, they came to Clean up the battlefield.


    From more than 400 people killed to those who came to clean up the battlefield and left, the whole process was only a little more than an hour.


    In a word, he Xiaoyue really didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood now, and then her brain appeared that still appeared some immature face.


    This bloody but weird drama is directed by him?


    "It''s over Oh, the coffee tastes good. I''ll have another one Said Antarctica.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    When Li zedao''s figure appeared in Qingyun building, it was already an hour after the "battlefield" had been cleaned up. When his figure appeared there wobbly, in front of he Xiaoyue, who had been waiting there for a long time, he Xiaoyue''s face was ecstatic and hurriedly welcomed out. Moreover, because the ground was covered with snow, he couldn''t help himself Almost fell on the snow like this.


    The Antarctic face behind her gave her an expressionless glance and muttered, "it''s my husband, not your husband." Then, her face quietly climbed on a blush.


    Steady body, standing there, he Xiaoyue light breathing, complexion complex looking at Li zedao, only feel his heart can''t help but thumping.


    Gratitude? yes! Shocked? yes! Unimaginable? yes! It''s only ten hours since we met. The young boy on his face has done something that shocked he Xiaoyue again and again. Even though she has slapped her a few times, she still feels that she is dreaming.


    "Back I''m back... " Mouth open, he Xiaoyue finally appeared such a sentence appears to be a little ambiguous with not quite appropriate words out.


    This little boy with green and astringent face is not Qingyun''s person, nor her man. It''s really a bit of a change to say this.


    "Come back?" Li zedao was slightly stunned.


    "Oh, I mean..." He Xiaoyue appears a little flustered, some at a loss, "you for me Qingyun relieved such a big crisis, and you also saved my brother Qingyun is... "


    "Sorry, I''m not in a gang." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue has a feeling of choking, and her expression seems to be a little wronged.


    "Come on, go back to bed." Li zedao looked at the South Pole and said, and then grasped her little hand.


    Antarctic nodded: "Zhang Hailong has been thrown into the car by me." I don''t know why. Now she just wants to go back to Lao Wang''s hot spring family hotel, curl up in his arms and have a good sleep.


    Li zedao nodded, then looked at he Xiaoyue and said, "Kenji Inoue of Yamaguchi group will come to seek cooperation with Qingyun these two days. You can rest assured that he is sincere and dare not be insincere That''s it. Let''s go. "


    Li zedao looks at he Xiaoyue and smiles. Then he takes the hand of Antarctica and walks towards the black low-key Toyota car not far away.


    He Xiaoyue looked at his back gradually away, watched him get into the car, watched the car in front of him when he was young, his mouth always kept open, but he didn''t say anything, and finally turned into a silent sigh.


    "Thank you She said these two words heavily in her heart.


    Snow was rolling sound sounded, he Xiaoyang limped over, he stopped in front of his sister, stood up side by side with her, watching the direction of the car leaving, he patted his sister''s shoulder, jokingly said: "sister, do you want to eat grass?"


    "Go away, is your sister that old?" He Xiaoyue glanced at him and said with a smile. The younger brother knows his mind, and he doesn''t want to hide anything. It''s unnecessary, isn''t it? She is that kind of person, like is like, although very ridiculous, very incredible, but it is really like.


    In front of him, he Xiaoyue''s heart beat faster, her heart was wronged, and her face was not calm. It was all because she liked and cared. It was so simple.


    Then he said with a wry smile, "but I''m really old."


    "Yes, I''m almost forty years old, aren''t I old? It''s enough to be a mother. " He Xiaoyang mends the knife with a smile.


    "Go away, can''t you save face for your elder sister?" He Xiaoyue said with tears and laughter.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll sink deeper and deeper. I''d better cut it off earlier." He Xiaoyang was a little straightforward and said, "elder sister, you are not suitable. It''s not because of your age Nowadays, there are many children who lack maternal love and like to mature. It''s because you are in two completely different worlds. You don''t deserve him and he doesn''t like you It''s that simple. "


    The smile on he Xiaoyue''s face was even worse. She couldn''t help raising her hand and pinching he Xiaoyang''s ear: "your sister, if you don''t repair it for a few days, your skin itches again, right? Do you think you are the elder sister of the seriously wounded, and I am reluctant to lay my hands on you? "


    "Hiss It hurts... "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Li zedao and Antarctica drove back to Lao Wang''s family hot spring hotel. By this time, the shadow had already fallen asleep. Lao Wang didn''t sleep. He was playing chess alone and waiting for them to come back.


    After chatting with Lao Wang for a few minutes, Li zedao threw Zhang Hailong, who was stunned by the south pole, into one room, and then went back to another room with the South Pole. As for what to do with Zhang Hailong, it depends on the shadow''s own meaning. Of course, Li zedao hasn''t had time to tell her that her mother was actually killed by Zhang Hailong.


    Simple wash, two people lie down, already is ten minutes later.


    "Sleep." Said Antarctica, turning his back.Li zedao smiles and goes into the quilt of Antarctica without any scruples. A strong arm goes over her back, and the hand goes over her back and hooks directly on the * of Antarctica. Then she closes her eyes!


    "Don''t make any noise." Antarctic said, the voice less arrogant, more than three shy, three sweet, oh, there is a threat.


    "I didn''t move." Li zedao has some grievances.


    "You Next It''s moving... " The South Pole murmurs.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I sleep with such a soft and fragrant body. I don''t have any reaction. Isn''t that too abrupt? " Li zedao said such a numb word.


    Antarctica seriously thought about it, said: "also."


    "Ha, you''re getting thick skinned."


    "Go away."


    "I think so." Li zedao whispered in her ear, which made her body itch, as if there was a feather on her body.


    Then, all of a sudden, she propped up her body and suddenly pressed on Li zedao. She didn''t need Li zedao to do anything. She pulled off her bathrobe and appeared in front of Li zedao in the light of the ambiguous light.


    And then One thousand and eight hundred words are omitted


    ¡­¡­


    After the passion faded, I fell asleep.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in his arms, Li zedao gently rubbed for a while, then quietly got up, with an indescribable feeling in his heart, not sleepy at all.


    Whether the master is alive or dead, and whether the girl Zhou Qian is scared, these two things are like two thorns, which sting his heart all the time. Even if the thorns are deep, there will be a feeling that it is difficult to breathe.


    Then he quietly put on his bathrobe, quietly pushed open the door of the room, came to the corridor and sat down.


    Looking at the quiet snowflakes outside and feeling the chill in the air, Li zedao fell into endless meditation.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed. Li zedao has been thinking about something quietly. Sometimes his mind is blank. As for his breath, he has nothing at all. He seems to be completely integrated into the vast snowflake.


    In the room, sleeping like a cat, Antarctica seems to be a bit lazy. I don''t know how long I''ve slept. The quilt doesn''t completely cover the beautiful body, but the arm with several scars is showing a strange beauty. One of the arms moves gently, as if instinctively searching, but there is nothing around.


    Then, the eyes of Antarctica suddenly opened and sat up. Their eyes were full of vigilance. When they looked at the door leading to the cloister, the vigilance in their eyes had disappeared, but replaced by a soft smile.


    She knew that he didn''t leave, and there was no danger. He was outside.


    Now Antarctica stood up, picked up a bathrobe on one side, put on cotton slippers, and opened the door.


    "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" Li zedao looked back at her and said with a smile.


    "You don''t sleep well when you''re not with me." Antarctic said, face a hot, and then gently sat in his legs, head buried in his thighs.


    "If only there were no other sisters." The South Pole said. At this moment, Antarctica has grievances, jealousy, showing a full little woman, "so that I can sleep in your arms every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t think you''d say that. " Li zedao said that he could not laugh or cry.


    "Go away! I''m a woman, too Antarctic said, "besides, they must think the same way."


    Li zedao grinned bitterly and patted her on the back. He didn''t say anything, or he didn''t mean to continue on this topic. After all, he was selfish and a jerk because of his convenience. He didn''t defend himself, or he didn''t want to defend himself.


    The loser, who is disgusted by others and doesn''t even take a look at him, suddenly becomes a hot commodity. Li zedao once lost himself. With the connivance of he Xiaoyu, Li Mengchen and Nintendo, this situation has emerged. In fact, Li zedao only wanted to live with Li Mengchen for a lifetime at the beginning. Who thought Shenwan would make him so charming Powerful, but also let his ability to become so strong, plus God seems to make up for him like, let one woman appear in his side, let one woman like him.


    So now he will spend his life with so many women.


    However, Li zedao has also been restrained now. For example, Michiko Morita wants to seduce her. He Xiaoyue also means that to him, but he refuses.


    Li zedao suddenly wanted to sing, and then he hummed softly: "Wu Love comes so fast that it''s like a tornado. It can''t leave the storm circle and there''s no time to escape... "


    The South Pole frowned. It was so ugly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Li zedao thinks that he sings very well, so he sings even more vigorously. He is not afraid to wake up the other people who live here. Of course, there are no guests in these days.


    "I don''t want, I don''t want I don''t want to... "


    Lao Wang, who had not slept all night, was grinding soymilk with stones in the kitchen. After hearing the sound, he had a faint smile on his face and muttered, "young is good At least he''s thick skinned and not afraid of death! "


    "Can''t bear, I have nowhere to hide, I don''t want to think, I don''t, I don''t, I don''t want to think about you..." Li zedao pulled a long voice with deep feeling on his face.


    Just then, the door of the next room was opened, and then a roar came out: "Damn, I don''t want you, don''t die You''re sick, big fool. What''s the matter with you in the morning? "


    The head of the shadow appeared there, full of murderous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao sneered and said, "Sao Lei, Sao Lei, younger martial sister, it''s still early. Go back to sleep."


    "Sleeping with your sister, I''m lost by your crying and howling." Shadow angrily scolded, a pair of eager to tear up Li zedao posture.


    Antarctica stood up, stretched and said, "I''ll go in and have a sleep." Then he went straight into the room and pulled up the door.


    The shadow''s big eyes glanced at the door, turned his eyes and murmured: "sister Antarctica seems to I''m so shy... "


    Then the foot with the cotton slipper kicked Li zedao, squatted down and whispered: "big fool, you are not going to fight with your Antarctic sister here or have already fought in the field, are you? Mom, how cold it is. What should I do if I have a cold? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " The black line on Li zedao''s face, can this broken girl not be so dirty all day long? You can say that we two enjoy the beautiful snow scenery together. Look, the picture is so good.


    "Oh, I see..." The shadow suddenly realized, and his big eyes swept under Li zedao''s crotch. "Sister Antarctica is lying on your lap, helping you That, that It''s fun. No wonder some animal is so excited. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is darker.


    "Let me tell you something..."


    "Hum, do you want me to do what my Antarctic sister didn''t have time to do..." The shadow''s eyes were full of vigilance when he looked at Li zedao. He even took a step back. He stared at Li zedao with wide eyes, and his expression was decidedly cold hum, "hum, you''ve done a good job. There''s no way Why should I help you? I won''t help you At most, I''ll lend you my PDA and let you type it out to Mr. Cang. "


    I''ll push your ass! The muscles on Li zedao''s face were extremely strong, and he felt that he was about to collapse.


    "You think too much. I want to tell you something very important to you. Go to your room." Li zedao resisted the impulse of sucking her ass and said.


    "What do you want to do in my room?" Shadow is more vigilant, "strong on this genius?"


    "I''m strong I''m afraid you''re cold. " Li zedao angrily scolded, this broken girl has no Antarctic physique at all. You see, you just came out for a while and your little face turned red with cold.


    "It''s about your father." Li zedao said, "he is in the hotel now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow''s elated little face suddenly froze and became a little ugly. Then he turned back to the house and pulled the door heavily.


    Li zedao grinned bitterly, walked over, opened the door, and saw that the shadow was already sitting in front of the computer. Her cold eyes were staring at the computer screen, but Li zedao could see that her eyes had no focus.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly again, closes the door, then goes to her side and sits down cross legged. He reaches over and touches her head and says, "you have to face it after all."


    "Don''t face it." The shadow nibbled his lips and burst out the hard words, but the tears rolled around in his eyes, and then "wow..." With a loud cry, he burst out crying, and then rushed into Li zedao''s arms.


    There is a saying that the EQ of people with high IQ is often mentally retarded.


    Li zedao thinks this is a big bullshit, because he has a high IQ and a high Eq.


    But Li zedao has to admit that this is the truth. You see, the EQ of shadow, a girl with high IQ, is really retarded. When she cries, it''s no different from that of a three-year-old.


    "Big fool, why did you tell him I''m not ready for this beautiful girl Sobbing You hate it. You hate it... " The shadow cried and beat Li zedao''s chest with his little hand, "I won''t face it, I won''t face it..."


    "Don''t face No way. " Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "because how to arrange your father depends on what you mean."


    The shadow looked up at Li Ze with tearful eyes and said, "what do you mean? Didn''t he stay well in Qingyun? "Li zedao didn''t tell him about the great changes of Qingyun, so he didn''t know that Qingyun has become Qingyun of he Xiaoyue and he Xiaoyang. Even Qingyun''s people want to chop Zhang Hailong now, because his performance is really disappointing, even desperate, and even the elder brother of the previous generation was murdered by him.


    Shadow thought Li zedao had told Zhang Hailong that his daughter was in the hotel, so Zhang Hailong came.


    Li zedao gives a brief account of Zhang Hailong''s current situation, and also tells us about the fact that he learned that ITO Sakura betrayed him and then ordered to kill her, and then put the matter on he Xiaoyue.


    The shadow listens, has long forgotten to continue to shed tears bead son, that originally ethereal big eyes present at this time is that kind of some idiotic state.


    "Dad killed mom Mom also wants to kill Dad Dad killed mom Mom also wants to kill Dad... " Her already blank head is only left with these two voices, which are constantly circling in her mind.


    I don''t know how long later, her tears continued to flow down, looking at Li zedao and said: "big idiot, I hate you, you let me have no father, this time I really have no father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao smiles bitterly. She understands the meaning of shadow and the choice of shadow. She will not admit that the murderer who killed her mother is her father.


    "I''m sorry." Li zedao said, maybe he should hide it. In this way, this heartless little girl should still have a fantasy. One day, will she act coquetry in her father''s arms? But now, that fantasy is shattered, completely shattered.


    "Mom, I hate you. I hate you so much Sobbing I hate you... " The shadow cried and cursed, but hugged him more tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    An early morning news completely caused a sensation in the whole island country, and the hot discussion even exceeded that of Wang Zi, a "Patriot" two days ago, who presented the snake head of China as a birthday gift to the emperor of the island country.


    There are two key words in this news, namely "Shankou group" and "Dongtu".


    "In the early morning of yesterday, dozens of members of Dongtu took to the street with machetes, trying to smash an entertainment place. They slaughtered the innocent people who were reveling in it. Just as the members of Shankou group were around, they stopped the bloody slaughtering. They bravely took up arms and fought against the terrorists of Dongtu..."


    As soon as such news came out, Dongtu was immediately pushed to the top of the storm. After all, those who have a little knowledge of this field all know what Dongtu is. They are terrorists I''m very fond of targeting Chinese terrorists. I can''t imagine that this time I''m targeting the island. Do you think the island people are more bullying than the Chinese?


    As a result, everyone was even more upset with Dongtu, and even marched on the streets, so that the government could quickly find out the * members who might be hiding in the territory of the island country, so that they would not start slaughtering again.


    At the same time, everyone also praised the members of Yamaguchi group, and some even called them saviors Of course, people who know the inside all know that the Yamaguchi group is the Savior, and they are basically members of the Yamaguchi group or the water army they employ.


    However, no matter how busy the melon eaters are, it is certain that the Shankou group is a little whiter than before.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Hailong wakes up, he finds himself in a strange room, and his body still can''t move. Maybe it hasn''t been effective, has it?


    His memory still stays at the scene in the banquet hall. He remembers that when the damned hutch and he Xiaoyue left, there were countless eyes on him. He looked like he wanted to eat him. He simply looked coldly at each other, and then tried to find a way out in his mind.


    Then, I don''t know how long later, he saw the woman in black who was with hutch in the sushi shop and cut off his cigarette with a knife coming towards him. Without waiting for him to say anything, his brain was dizzy and he had lost consciousness. When he woke up, he was in such a place. Did the woman bring herself here? What is she going to do?


    "Anybody?" Zhang Hailong roared with all his strength.


    There was no response.


    At the door of the room, Li zedao looked at the shadow and said, "have you decided?"


    The shadow nodded, and there was a trace of determination in his pitiful big eyes.


    "Well, when I get back, I''ll take you shopping." Li zedao touched her head. "It''s been several days since I came to the island. I haven''t gone out to have a good look."


    "Well." The shadow nodded, "I''ll go to the adult shop and buy a whip."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Li zedao has a black face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "Don''t let him die, big fool." The shadow has a sour nose and wants to cry again.


    "No, he will live a long life." Li zedao comforted him with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go to my Antarctic sister and talk about going there." The shadow banned ban nose to say, again deeply looked at this door one eye, this just turned to leave.


    "Is there anyone Hutch Hutch, I know you had me brought here. What do you mean? Do you think you are sent by Huaxia to do whatever you want? You get out of here... " Zhang Hailong''s voice inside has become a roar.


    The attitude towards Li zedao is not the respect or fear before, but hatred, monstrous hatred!


    He felt betrayed, betrayed by hutch. He should support himself, shouldn''t he? Is he fascinated by he Xiaoyue? He has an affair with he Xiaoyue?


    Li zedao opened the door and went in. He looked at Zhang Hailong with a faint smile and said, "are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Hailong looked at this face, his face was already ugly, and his scarlet eyes almost burst out: "why betray me? You should have saved me when he Xiaoyue came out to do such a thing, shouldn''t you? "


    Li zedao looked at him like a fool. He really didn''t understand how he calmly said such shameless words.


    Now I don''t want to explain, but say: "do you want Qingyun?"


    "Qingyun is mine." Zhang Hailong roared, "I see. Don''t you have an affair with he Xiaoyue? Why else would you help her? Why help her up? "


    "Idiot!" Li Ze, with a black face, was too lazy to explain this kind of thing. Instead, he said faintly, "I think you should be polite to me, because you owe me two lives."


    "I owe your mother!" Zhang Hailong roared, ferocious and terrifying.


    Li zedao frowned: "you are I really don''t like it. I''m too small-minded, and I''m too paranoid. I feel that what I''ve done is right. No wonder my wife who loves you so much will choose to hate you in the end... "


    "Bitches, dogs, men and women You are dog men, I''m grass mud horse''s.... "


    Li zedao kicked him in the past, and he was completely knocked out.


    "Mom, if you were not the father of the shadow, you would have sucked your mouth." Li zedao was very angry and scolded. Then he picked him up and left the room.


    Half an hour later, Li zedao came to Qingyun building with Zhang Hailong who had fainted. At this time, he Xiaoyue, who had already received a call from Li zedao, had already taken he Xiaoyang with him. In addition, a few yuan, including Meide seven brothers, had been waiting at the door of the building. Seeing Li zedao coming, he Xiaoyue quickly welcomed him.


    He Xiaoyang, who is behind her, can''t help laughing bitterly. Elder sister, elder sister, clearly knows that there is no result, clearly knows that the other party doesn''t like her. Why do you have to make do with it?


    What makes he Xiaoyang speechless most is that after receiving the phone call from the other party, his elder sister''s first reaction is to rush back to her room immediately, and when she comes out again, it becomes like this.


    With proper light makeup on his face and a young skirt on his body, he was able to spread his hair, so he seemed to be several years younger in an instant.


    That is to say, if her original dress made people think that she was under 35 years old, now she is less than 30 years old?


    He Xiaoyang took a look at Li zedao and saw that he simply took a look at his elder sister. He looked normal and didn''t have the bright one. He knew that his elder sister had just fed the dog with her make-up.


    "You Here we are... " He Xiaoyue looked at this face, trying to make her expression look normal, and removed the word "Hui". In this way, no one is embarrassed.


    Li zedao nodded and pointed to the back seat: "people are in it. It''s too ink. I''m knocked out."


    He Xiaoyue took a look at the car, nodded and said: "don''t worry, I won''t let him get hungry. As long as I''m alive, he won''t die."


    Shadow doesn''t want to see Zhang Hailong or recognize his father, but it''s not like seeing him killed. So Li Ze thinks about it and decides to "return" Zhang Hailong to Qingyun, so he calls he Xiaoyue. Of course, he also asks he Xiaoyue to say that he can''t kill Zhang Hailong, so Zhang Hailong''s life for the rest of his life has been decided, and he will be here Spend the rest of your life in the clouds.


    He will not be cold, hungry, beaten or scolded, or even talked to. He will be imprisoned in the blue clouds and will not see the sunshine outside until he dies.


    He Xiaoyue unconditionally supports Li zedao''s practice. On the one hand, he is a great benefactor of Qingyun. Qingyun must pay attention to and abide by some of his decisions. On the other hand, she fell in love unilaterally. How can she refuse his proposal? This river of love is strange and rugged, but she never looks back. She is the kind of woman who dares to hate and love.Otherwise, it won''t be because when she still loves Zhang Hailong, she can tolerate him, but when she begins to hate Zhang Hailong, her revenge is so crazy.


    Now he Xiaoyue made a gesture. Ah Zhong, the seven brothers of "Virtue", immediately walked over and pulled Zhang Hailong out of the car, who was in a coma. Then he walked to the "cell" in Qingyun building like carrying a bag of garbage.


    From beginning to end, all the people present except he Xiaoyue''s eyes fell on the old boss, who now wants to cut him. He Xiaoyue didn''t look at Zhang Hailong from beginning to end, as if there was no such person. Her eyes always fell on Li zedao, hot, shy and fearless.


    He Xiaoyue knows that today may be the only chance. If he is allowed to leave, this young child may never appear in front of him.


    Li zedao just wants to run away. This woman''s eyes are unbearable. Is there any wood? Then he waved his hand: "go..."


    He Xiaoyue had already interrupted him before he finished his sentence: "I I have something important to tell you


    "Well, go ahead." Li zedao nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Private words can only be heard by you. " He Xiaoyue said in a low voice, then turned her body and made an invitation, "Mr. ha, this way, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze Dao secretly wry smile, if oneself so turn round to walk, seem also too impersonal? And he Xiaoyue will be laughed by these people under her hand.


    "Let''s go then." Li zedao nodded.


    He Xiaoyue smiles and leads the way in front, while Li zedao follows behind.


    "Elder sister, although I don''t see you can succeed, after all, this boy is too calm. Your beauty trick is not easy to use, but come on." He Xiaohu looked at the back of the two people who entered the building and muttered in his heart.


    After entering the building, he Xiaoyue led Li zedao into the elevator. Then he Xiaoyue pressed the top floor directly. Soon, the elevator door was closed and the elevator began to rise.


    "Actually, there''s something important you can say now." Li zedao said, "we are in this space, others will not hear you."


    Li zedao knows that the rooms of he Xiaoyue and Zhang Hailong are on the top floor. Does she want to take herself to her room? Being invited to her room by a woman who is almost 40 years old, Li zedao thinks it''s more dangerous than sneaking into the jingwomen shrine. He wants to call the police.


    "You Afraid of me? " He Xiaoyue looks back and stares at Li zedao without blinking. Her height in high heels is almost the same as Li zedao''s, so their eyes are almost on the same level.


    "A little bit." Li zedao said with a smile, "you are Qingyun''s eldest sister now. At your command, those of your subordinates who are not allowed to take guns and knives come here and take my life?"


    "I like you!" He Xiaoyue was silent and just showed her knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you drinking too much? " Li Ze Dao is really shocked by such a simple confession of a elder sister who can be his mother only by her age. Although she can see that he Xiaoyue''s eyes are very wrong, she didn''t expect that she should be so simple and fierce.


    "I really like you." He Xiaoyue looked at Li zedao seriously and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ding..." The elevator reaches the top, stops, and then the elevator doors automatically open on both sides.


    "It''s time you had a good rest." Li zedao said with a smile, "goodbye."


    He Xiaoyue didn''t mean to go out by himself, but still looked at Li zedao seriously, so the elevator door was closed slowly again


    Li zedao didn''t pay any attention, so he reached over and pressed the number key "1" above.


    He Xiaoyue sighed softly: "I know it''s ridiculous, and I know you look down on me. After all, that kind of thing happened. Although I had to do it, I really I don''t regret that at all, because my purpose is very strong, I know I have to do that, and I can only do that Women don''t have many choices. "


    The elevator began to descend.


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "Miss He, you think too much. Really, I don''t mean to look down on you at all. I told you last night that whatever you did was right or wrong, it was very moving and admirable. I really admire you. The kind of family relationship between your sister and brother moved me very much. Really, in this impetuous age, brother''s love for you is very strong It''s nothing to do with money for profit. So, I''m really moved. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "Then you are Don''t think I''m old enough to be your lover? " He Xiaoyue thought about it and said, "yes, I''m already over 40 years old But I''m well maintained. You''ll see. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This In fact, you''re very young. You look like a lady in less than 30 years old in such a dress. " Li zedao was embarrassed and tried not to hurt the woman''s self-esteem.


    "Really? How about I dress like this every day? " He Xiaoyue eyes a bright said, even action light in front of Li zedao turned a circle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to cry. He thinks it''s none of my business to dress up and go in any style in the future? It''s just that one''s biggest weakness is to be soft hearted. Do you have it? I really can''t bear to hurt such a strong and independent woman. Besides, this woman doesn''t seem to have done too much to herself. Come on, she hasn''t done anything wrong.


    Adore oneself, like oneself brave expression, her like brave pursue belongs to her love, this is not wrong!


    So Li zedao had to nod his head to show that you will dress like this in the future. This style is very suitable for you.


    "Ding..." A light sound, the elevator has arrived on the first floor, and then the elevator door slowly opened, he Xiaoyue stood in the elevator, did not mean to get out of the way at all, Li zedao was not funny or so cruel, he stretched out his hand to push her away, so he had to look at her with a bitter smile, hoping that the other party could see something from his own sad smile.


    However, he Xiaoyue''s practice made Li zedao want to cry. She stretched out her hand and pressed the button on the top floor, so the elevator door closed slowly and continued to rise.


    "Hutch May I call you by name? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao smiles bitterly and nods, thinking that hatch is not my real name.


    "Hutch What I want to say is, give me one who likes you Take care of your chance, OK? I''m a little older, but it''s better to be older. It hurts and takes care of people. " He Xiaoyue looked at Li zedao with a serious face and tried to express the most real idea in her heart. "I didn''t dare to say that I would be together forever. It was just a ridiculous dream of a girl, and I didn''t want to say that I would come back to China with you. That might destroy the feelings between you and your wife. I''m not afraid that she will kill me, but I''m afraid that you will be embarrassed and painful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s expression is a little strange now, painful? somewhat! Happy? It seems that By such a hot figure, sexy * confession, said not complacent, self praise, it is really too hypocritical. So Li zedao felt that his current situation is painful and happy!


    "I just want to say that when you come to the island to carry out tasks, you can come to see me and accompany me. I''m very satisfied. I won''t let your wife know about our relationship..."


    With that, he Xiaoyue summoned up her courage. She slowly extended her hand and touched Li zedao''s face little by little.


    "I''m sorry." Li zedao said, and then he also extended his hand, and her hand speed was much faster than her He is very simply a hand knife in the past, cut in her neck, and then he Xiaoyue is very simply a turn of the eyes, directly fainted in the past.


    Li zedao, with quick eyes and quick hands, hugged the body, which exuded a deadly sense of maturity for men, and then muttered to himself: "elder sister, let''s It''s really not suitable. Besides, my two women are still waiting for me to accompany them shopping, and the shadow is waiting for me to coax them. How can I have the mood and time to accompany you to take the elevator here to play ambiguous? "


    Li zedao pressed the number key "1", and the elevator quickly arrived at the first floor. After the door was opened, Li zedao went out with he Xiaoyue in his arms.


    He Xiaoyang, who was not far away, was so frightened that he rushed over and asked in a hurry: "my sister What''s the matter? " He had nothing to do. He watched the elevator go up and down. He thought it was very funny, but he didn''t expect that in the end, the elder sister was hugged by this hutch.


    "Oh, it''s estimated that the blood sugar is a little low, and I didn''t sleep well last night. I was a little stuffy in the elevator, so I fainted..." Li zedao felt guilty and threw he Xiaoyue to he Xiaoyang. "You can take her to the chair and have a rest I''ll leave in advance. "


    I didn''t wait for he Xiaoyang to say anything, just like running for my life, escaping from the building.


    "Elder sister Is it that terrible? It''s like he''s avoiding snakes and scorpions. " He Xiaoyang looked at his back and muttered, "and it seems that my elder sister has no symptoms of hypoglycemia..."


    "Well..." He Xiaoyue moaned and woke up.


    "Sister, you wake up Are you ok? " He Xiaoyang see he Xiaoyue wake up, quickly put her down.


    "What''s the matter with me?" He Xiaoyue rubbed her swollen head, then looked around, but she didn''t see the figure she wanted to see.


    "Where is he?" He Xiaoyue asked.


    "He''s gone, and he says you have low blood sugar and fainted?" He Xiaoyang said, "sister, are you really hypoglycemic? I thought that you would be in a daze with that little smile? ""Go away! Your sister has long passed the age of being a flower maniac. " He Xiaoyue rubbed her head and said, "Xiaoyang, do you think it''s really hard for me to see that kind of inhuman situation? When I was in the elevator, I just wanted to hold him. He just knocked me out like a snake. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not as good as animals At this moment, he Xiaoyang despises this guy to death. To be myself, there is a woman who takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms. Even if that woman looks a little uglier than her elder sister, he must go first! But you see, you see, this hutch escaped?


    At the moment, he Xiaoyang felt sorry for himself. The elder sister, who had always determined the direction and didn''t know how to look back, said, "elder sister, you should wake up. That boy is..."


    "Xiao Yang, I''ve decided that I''m going to Huaxia." He Xiaoyue looked at his brother and said seriously.


    He Xiaoyang was startled, and his eyes were staring at him: "sister, don''t scare me..."


    "I want to let him know that he Xiaoyue really likes him, is deeply fascinated by him, and is even willing to die for him. It''s not empty. I want to find a little fresh meat to go to bed. I also want to let him know that I really just want to be a lover of him. When he has time to come to see me, accompany me and talk to me, I''m very satisfied. Well, it''s decided, Xiaoyue Yang, buy me a ticket, I''ll pack up and go. "


    "Damn it? How do you want to go He Xiaoyang stares big eye bead, the muscle on the face jumps unusually fierce.


    "Oh, by the way, go to Phoenix first." He Xiaoyue completely ignored her brother''s feelings and said to herself, "it''s our hometown. Where is the second uncle''s family..."


    "I haven''t contacted them for more than 20 years, and I don''t know how they are getting along? I don''t know if our old house is still there? I remember when we left, my second aunt just gave birth to a daughter named Xiaoyu, oh, yes, that''s the name. The little boy of the second uncle''s family, our cousin is Xiaofeng There is a word "small" in the names of our generation. The names are all related to nature If you want to go back to recognize your parents, you have to find some old photos... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyang saw that his elder sister was there, and he was all alone, as if he had been stunned, and his face muscles were even stronger.


    Mom, hutch, what do you think you''ve done to my sister? You come here, I promise not to kill you!


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao jumped into the car and fled for his life.


    He can''t accept he Xiaoyue, not because of her age, not because she doesn''t think she''s the original product, or even because she looks down on him in the box of the cinema with Kojiro Musashi? Mother and daughter kill each other. Li zedao''s taste is not so strong.


    Another reason is that he Xiaoyue''s attack is too sudden, which makes Li zedao feel strange and puzzled. Because he Xiaoyue is not the kind of little girl who is just beginning to fall in love. She is a woman who has complex experience and knows what she wants calmly and clearly.


    Li zedao had no choice but to speculate about her purpose of getting close to her, so she fled first.


    After returning to Lao Wang''s family hot spring hotel, shadow and Antarctica had been waiting there for a long time.


    At this time, the shadow has recovered his mood and become the heartless devil. After seeing Li zedao, he first swept his body with big eyes, twice and several times, and then smelled Li zedao''s body like a little pug.


    "What are you doing?" Li zedao is a little hairy in her heart because of the shadow. Who knows if she will take a breath after sniffing? The


    shadow is like what is unwanted, and looks at Li Zedao with a fierce look. Then she calls out to the south pole, "Antarctic elder sister, mother egg. The animal is too much. It has the smell of women perfume, and the perfume is still very enchanting..." It''s only for women who are in heat. He''s gone out to steal. "


    What shadow said about the woman in heat naturally refers to her aunt he Xiaoyue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was so surprised that she had a dog nose in front of her! He does have a fragrance on his body, which is naturally stuck when he Xiaoyue is hugged.


    Antarctica gave Li zedao a cold look: "in terms of time I didn''t steal it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on this.


    The shadow glanced at Li zedao with a serious face: "yes, this animal is very durable, not a fast shooter. I heard it very clearly in the early morning. Sister Antarctica, you have been running for more than an hour..."


    This time, I almost choked to death. My face turned red from white and turned black from red! Then she looked at the shadow and said, "shut up!"


    A corrupt girl blowing bubbles, a face of ambiguity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Ginza is a major business district in the Central District of DJ City, an island country. It is famous for its high-end shopping stores. So it is no surprise that shadow and Antarctica chose this place for shopping.


    Along the way, the shadow is still there. It''s very annoying. Li zedao also knows something about this Ginza.


    According to the shadow, Ginza gradually formed today''s framework through continuous reclamation, which is also an important embodiment of human economic development. Ginza is one of the three major scenic spots (Mount Fuji, Kyoto and Ginza) symbolizing the nature, history and Modernity of the island. Ginza, together with the Champs Elysees Avenue in Paris and the Fifth Avenue in New York, is one of the three most prosperous centers in the world.


    Finally, the three people came to sidingmu, which is said by the shadow. The intersection of sidingmu can be said to be the most prosperous and bustling area in the whole Ginza block. The 14 storey modern San AI building echoes the 19th century style Heguang old store, one is shining, one is magnificent, one is gorgeous and novel, and the other is simple and elegant.


    In the strong contrast between the two, a kind of reverence for history and the pride of modern feeling arises spontaneously.


    Li zedao has never had a good feeling for the island country because he can''t get rid of the ethnic plot in his heart. However, he has to share his own advantages with this small country. This street alone is enough to throw off several streets of Zhongshan Road, which is known as the most luxurious one in Phoenix city.


    Of course, this is nonsense. After all, this is one of the three most prosperous centers in the world.


    Shadow is very familiar with this place. First of all, when she was a child, she almost ruined this street. Then she came to DJ city many times, wandering on this street alone, looking for memories about her and her mother.


    So at this time, the shadow became a guide.


    Li zedao followed the two girls in a daze. He listened to every sentence, so he didn''t remember too much.


    "See that shop?" The shadow pointed to a shop in front of him with a strange smile.


    Li zedao and Antarctica look up, isn''t it a clothing store? It seems that there is nothing special.


    "UNIQLO The shadow is very ambiguous smile, big eyes also blink and blink, "this place is very suitable for you to go with the big fool, especially in the dressing room."


    "What do you mean?" The expression of Antarctica is a little puzzled, "the clothes inside are very expensive? Or is it cheap? It''s all for lovers. The decoration of the dressing room is very high-end? "


    Li zedao also has a hoodwinked face. He doesn''t understand what the witch is muttering, and he doesn''t care.


    Shadow expression some pain patted his forehead, said: "Antarctic sister, you have not seen that about UNIQLO video?"


    "What do you mean?" The expression of Antarctica is more puzzled.


    "Well All right Shadow face is full of disappointment, completely defeated by the ignorance of Antarctica.


    Then he earnestly explained the matter to Antarctica: "it''s like this. Some time ago, in the dressing room of Yanjing UNIQLO store, a man and a woman were fighting over there..."


    "Fight?" When he was stunned in the south pole, Li zedao had a black line on his face.


    "Yes, the fight is fierce..." The shadow widened his eyes and said, "then the woman made that kind of sound when she called with her Antarctic sister in the early morning Oh Oh Oh... "


    The voice is sweet and charming, eating the soul to the bone.


    Li zedao''s leg is a soft, almost so a head fell to the ground, this woman is too tough, right? Is that ok? However, when he thought of the little woman''s various behaviors, Li zedao felt that if she didn''t, he would have to doubt whether she was a shadow.


    "Shut up Antarctica scolded, that face directly black, naturally already understand this broken girl in the end want to say what.


    "Oh Oh, shut up and shut up, hee hee The shadow exhaled a bubble happily.


    Then she instantly forgot that she had to shut up. She grabbed Antarctica and said, "sister Antarctica, let''s go to UNIQLO to buy clothes..."


    "No!" The south pole, with a straight face, simply refused.


    "Sister Antarctica..."


    "Shut up


    "Oh..." See the south pole at all don''t give good face of, shadow vomit tongue of, dare not say more what. Now the three continued to wander forward.


    Then, they saw three black cars slowly coming this way. There was a black luxury car in front and behind, and the one in the middle was a one or two-year extended version. Then they stopped in front of a building.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered in front of the building, and almost all of them focused on the three luxury cars, as if they were going to meet the important people coming down from the car.


    There were even media reporters. When the three vehicles arrived, some people had already set up long guns and short guns and started taking pictures. Some reporters raised their microphones and were ready to wait for people to get off the bus, and then went to visit them for the first time.


    "Kuang Kuang..." Several doors of the two luxury cars opened at the same time, and a group of bodyguards dressed in black sunglasses quickly got off. And then quickly to the middle of the extended version of the luxury car door close, soon, surrounded by a not very big, but no leakage to attack the encirclement.Li zedao glanced at the building. There were two big words "NISO" and NISO''s trademark on it. He naturally understood that this building is NISO''s building in Ginza. It is said that this building has a history of more than 50 years, which can be regarded as a witness to the development of Ginza. He also heard that after a while, this building will be demolished and new ones will be built.


    So I want to know with my knees that the one sitting in the middle car must be one of nisso''s high-rise buildings, and will it be the fool of taro Yoshida?


    "Mom, isn''t that the top of nisso? It seems that someone really wants his life to use such a big battle. Isn''t it just to improve the use of force The shadow''s expression is full of disdain, "Lao Wang''s industry is much bigger than nisso, and he doesn''t pretend that much..."


    Then the small face a burst of dejected: "fool, this genius beautiful girl miss Lao Wang."


    "Lao Wang is waiting for us to go back to dinner in the hotel." Li zedao joked, feeling bitter.


    "Motherfucker, get out of here!" The shadow was angry and happy by Li zedao''s words, and kicked on his ass.


    When all the people outside were ready, the door of the luxury car was pushed open.


    The first one to appear is a beautiful woman with impeccable appearance and figure, black uniform, white shirt, black stockings, black frame glasses Deliberately low-key not only won''t let people ignore her, but also stimulate the curiosity desire in the man''s bones, want to be closer, and closer to peep her clearly.


    "Mom, some animal''s eyes are straight." The shadow glanced at Li zedao and was very upset.


    "You think too much." Li zedao''s face was speechless. "I don''t have your Antarctic sister at all, OK? Of course, it''s not as good as you. "


    Shadow smile eyes almost narrowed into a line, patted Li zedao''s shoulder: "fool, you have the ability to say again."


    "No ability."


    "I hate it


    At this time, the real protagonist leaves the factory, first comes out a pair of expensive shoes tailored for you by Milan''s famous designers, then comes out the trousers customized by international famous teachers, and then Li zedao and the South Pole looked at each other, and then the little face of the South Pole was inexplicably red.


    "It''s this beast." She said in her heart.


    So coquettish get off the car, face is not known as nisso future helmsman, who is taro Yoshida?


    As soon as he got out of the car, the smile on his face didn''t break at all. He accepted a brief interview with the news media in a warm and elegant manner.


    Just look at the appearance, how can you see that such a handsome, gentle and cultured guy will be a beast who has sex with his sister and even his mother?


    "So handsome, much more handsome than some fool." The shadow pretended to be a fool, and did not forget to hit Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked at taro Yoshida with a smile in his eyes and said, "I''m familiar with him. Would you like to introduce him? Let him take you away? He will give me that face. "


    "Asshole, you die Is that kind of fool worthy of a beautiful girl with both beauty and wisdom? " Shadow depressed toward Li zedao rushed in the past, the fist hard hit several times in Li zedao''s chest.


    "Wait Do you know that idiot? " The shadow asked curiously.


    "Yes, I am." Li zedao said with a smile. Whether he appears in front of him as Li zedao or as Kogoro Maori, I''m afraid that taro Shengtian''s expression will be wonderful, right? Especially Maori Kogoro, maybe, he knelt down directly, and then respectfully called out: Master!


    "Go in and have a look?" After seeing Shengtian taro and his party walk into nisso''s building, Li zedao asks, it''s just that Zhou Yan doesn''t ask Zhou Qian to rob the rich and help the poor to buy a set of nisso''s listening equipment for him? Now go in and buy one. Li zedao cherishes the friendship with Zhou Yan.


    "Of course, I want to go in. I''ll give you a face. I''ll give you a laptop." Said the shadow.


    "For you?"


    The shadow looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, "nonsense, fool, don''t you know him very well? Pay me back? Didn''t that hit him in the face? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nisso building has seven floors. It is the exhibition hall used by nisso company to show the latest products to consumers. It displays all the latest products of nisso company, including ultra-thin wall plasma TV, MD Walkman, digital camera, camera, computer, audio equipment and popular electronic pet adbo.


    In a word, entering here is equal to entering the paradise of high-tech electronic products.


    After the three went in, taro Morita and his party didn''t know where to go for a long time. Maybe they went into an office and "had a fight" with his little secretary.


    Li zedao didn''t know much about this, so he asked the shadow Gang to choose a set of listening equipment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    The shadow''s eyes were noble and cold. He glanced at Li zedao and said, "fool, why don''t you choose the most expensive one?"


    Li zedao thought, also, under normal circumstances, the most expensive is not equal to the best? Then Li zedao swept around and didn''t see the figure of taro Morita. They must have fought with her charming secretary in an office. That is to say, they may not be able to see him again. If they don''t see him, it means no one will pay for it I''m afraid I''ll be beaten out if I ask the waiter in the shop to come out and apply for reimbursement?


    So Li zedao thinks about it and thinks that it''s OK to buy the cheapest one. He believes in nisso''s products and that even the low-end ones can have a good experience. Anyway, Zhou Yan doesn''t have any music cells at all. Just listen to them casually. Listening to too high-end ones is a huge waste of resources.


    Just then, Antarctica touched Li zedao''s shoulder and motioned him to look behind him.


    Li zedao was stunned. Looking back, he saw a woman with heavy make-up and fashionable dress standing there. She was looking at them with vicious eyes. After seeing Li zedao looking at her, she turned around and left with high heels.


    "A little familiar." Li zedao looked at her back and said.


    "The woman who quarreled with the shadow when she got off the plane." Antarctica looked not far away, some small excitedly holding the game handle over there to try the shadow, one eye said, "the eyes are very unfriendly, will not think of any bad ideas?"


    Li zedao said with a smile: "look at her bad eyes, you can see that she wants to find a chance to pick things up."


    ¡­¡­


    After the romantic DJ''s three-day and four night tour, Chen Xiaoxue did not leave the island with the group, but chose to stay in the island. As for her boyfriend, she sent her back home.


    In Chen Xiaoxue''s opinion, her boyfriend is extremely incompetent. He can''t satisfy himself in his normal sex life. Anyway, he often goes out to steal food and doesn''t lack nourishment. But he is still such a loser. When he is insulted as an aunt by a little whore, he doesn''t rush to fight with each other and pull himself, Quietly tell yourself to stop.


    After Chen Xiaoxue got the hotel, she lost her temper and gave the poor man a few ears. Then she picked up her bag and said she wanted to go out to relax, or she would suffocate.


    Her boyfriend covered her face and expressed concern that it''s all night. I heard that the night of the island is a bit chaotic, so it''s not good to encounter danger.


    Chen Xiaoxue simply gave him another ear photon, saying that you don''t care about my mother''s affairs, and then he slammed the door and left.


    That night, Chen Xiaoxue accidentally bumped into Kang Chuanji, who was planning to go home from work, in Ginza. This collision was just like crying ghosts and gods. Both of them were charmed by each other instantly.


    Kang Chuanji''s favorite is a gentle Chinese woman, while Chen Xiaoxue only needs a strong man Kang Chuanji, who likes sports at ordinary times, looks very strong. Compared with his boyfriend''s kind of spareribs, he''s so much better.


    So Kang Chuanji was a gentleman who invited Chen Xiaoxue to dinner. Chen Xiaoxue shyly agreed. After dinner, Kang Chuanji was a gentleman who invited Chen Xiaoxue to see a movie. Chen Xiaoxue shyly agreed. Then Chen Xiaoxue''s boyfriend has another green hat on his head.


    In the next three or four days, because Kang Chuanji was busy with his work during the day, Chen Xiaoxue wandered around with the group. In the evening, she left the hotel alone, and then continued to hang out with Kang Chuanji. They were just firewood. When they met the fire, they tirelessly asked for each other''s body again and again.


    Chen Xiaoxue''s loser boyfriend is just a coward, but he is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that Chen Xiaoxue has gone out to fool around. But when Chen Xiaoxue comes back with a satisfied smile on her face in the early morning, he dare not ask anything. Instead, he reluctantly smiles: "Xiaoxue, you''re drinking again, you''re tired, you can''t walk any more, so you have to go back to play Pay attention to your health Let''s take a hot bath... "


    "Loser!" Chen Xiaoxue glanced at the man haughtily and scolded him in his heart. Then she threw herself heavily on the bed and went back to sleep.


    Later, after the tour, Chen Xiaoxue said that she would leave the group and would like to stay in the island country for a few more days before returning home. He told her to be safe, and then left the island with the group.


    As a result, Chen Xiaoxue, whether in the daytime or at night, is thoroughly mixed with Kang Chuanji.


    Kang Chuanji works in nisso building. She is a product manager and a middle-level manager of nisso company. During the day, when Kang Chuanji works, Chen Xiaoxue wanders in this building, which is no different from those customers who come to experience products. Occasionally, when Kang Chuanji is not busy, she will quietly enter Kang Chuanji''s office, and then they play it inside Watch that kind of movie, and then study each other''s body structure.


    On this day, Kang Chuanji said that nisso''s future helmsman would come to inspect the building. He and several other managers had to be responsible for the reception, and had no time to accompany her, so Chen Xiaoxue would walk around by herself.


    When Chen Xiaoxue in the crowd to see from the luxury extended version of the Rolls Royce down the Katsura taro, the moment was the other side of the kind of handsome electricity to be stunned, this is not his mind prince charming? Then, a picture appeared in her mind, and then, her legs suddenly clamped, and her body was over electrified, shaking happily.Once again, she was obsessed with a man and won the high tide. The first time she did this kind of thing was when she was a freshman. At that time, she joined the student union. Looking at the handsome president of the student union on the rostrum, she was confused.


    After that, she followed the crowd into the building. Chen Xiaoxue was very sorry that she failed to see the handsome taro Morita again, so she wandered around the building a little bored. When her eyes inadvertently fell on a girl, her full of spring seemed to turn into a cold winter.


    It''s her! The bitch who called her aunt outside the airport!


    When Chen Xiaoxue finds that husky, the bitch''s cheap dog, looks at herself, she snorts, turns around and walks to a corner. She finds out nisso''s latest flagship mobile phone (plot needs, not advertisement) from the famous brand bag Kang Chuanji sent, and gives Kang Chuanji a call.


    The phone was soon connected, Kang Chuanji''s voice came over, the voice some numb said: "baby, I have been busy, just want to call you, where are you?"


    "They''re on the second floor." Chen Xiaoxue''s tone contains grievances.


    YASKAWA immediately heard it, and his voice suddenly became cold: "baby, what''s the matter? Is someone bullying you? "


    "Well, I was scolded by a whore from China. She said I was an aunt. I''m so angry." Chen Xiaoxue is more aggrieved, "the man around him also wants to beat others, dear Ji, you must vent your anger for others."


    "How dare you say such hateful words to my woman in this nisso building and still want to beat you? They are provoking me. You wait for me. I''ll go there. I''ll make them look good. " Kang Chuanji said maliciously.


    "Well, honey, you have to hurry, lest they leave." Chen Xiaoxue said in a sweet tone, looking at the three people in the distance, her eyes are like knives.


    ¡­¡­


    Shadow excitedly chose a somatosensory game suit, and then went to the computer zone to choose his favorite handheld computer. There is no shortage of such things in shadow, but it''s OK to take them back even if you don''t need to use them as bricks to smash a fool, isn''t it?


    At this time, six security guards came in a fierce manner and surrounded Li zedao, Antarctica and shadow.


    "The idea she came up with?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Nine times out of ten." Li zedao said with a smile, "don''t you see her standing there with a schadenfreude expression on her face? I guess this woman has sex with one of the staff here? Oh, the man standing behind her? "


    Antarctica nodded and said nothing.


    The shadow is heartless. He doesn''t even care about the six people who are coming. He still stares at the computer screen with great interest, and then operates the mouse with one hand and taps the keyboard with the other.


    "Miss, we suspect that you stole an expensive earphone when you passed the video area. Please follow us to the security room." One of the guards said fiercely, "we''ll search our bodies, and even we''ll call the police."


    The shadow looked up at each other like an idiot, chewed the gum in his mouth, spit out a bubble and said, "baga, get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of the security guards were instantly stiff. They liked to say "baga" to others, but they hated being called "baga".


    Li zedao is happy with Antarctica. Sometimes, what she says is really irritating.


    "Baga, come with us to the security room and take her two accomplices away!" The guard yelled angrily and grabbed the shadow''s arm.


    Then, the security guard simply flew back out, and finally he hit a counter heavily, and smashed the computer on the counter to the ground, which broke up instantly.


    "Plop!" The security guard fell to the ground.


    Including the rest of the security guards, Chen Xiaoxue and Kang Chuanji, who are watching the play, and those who don''t know what happened when they look here, all look at the security guard with scorched hair, smoking, twitching and foaming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "Mom, don''t dirty the clothes of this beautiful girl." The shadow looked at the security guard and muttered in disgust, but his face had a demon like smell.


    Kang Chuanji is stupid. He just let them go and take them to the security room. How could he fly out and make such a big noise?


    At the moment, he hurried over. At the same time, several other staff members also heard the news and rushed over one after another. The three of them were ignored by the security guards, and "Hula" ran to them.


    "Chiba, Chiba..." One of the security guards squatted down and saw that the security guard''s eyes turned up and his pupils were lax.


    "You two, send him to the hospital by express delivery. The rest of you should keep an eye on the three people. Don''t let them run away." Kang Chuanji said, looking at the three people standing there like nothing happened, they were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood. Why could they be so calm? Don''t you know they''re in trouble? How dare you beat up nisso''s staff in nisso building


    So Kang Chuanji pointed at the three people with an ugly face and added: "how dare you beat nisso''s employees? Watch them. Don''t let them run away Thousand birds, call the police. "


    So a staff member with a bad expression glared at the three people, felt out the mobile phone and called the police.


    Li zedao said nothing with a strange smile. Antarctica also said nothing with a cold face. The shadow continued to tap the keyboard and mouse, and didn''t know what he was typing.


    At the moment, two security guards gratefully carried out Chiba, who was unconscious by electricity for some reason, and sent them to the hospital, while a dozen staff members represented by Kang Chuanji and security guards surrounded them, all of whom seemed indignant.


    In the island country, it is usually the island people who bully the Chinese people. In this nisso building, the guests from China are not so popular, and they are often treated unfairly. But now it is the reverse. Nisso''s employees are beaten and comatose by the Chinese people.


    Of course, they didn''t see clearly what tactics they used.


    It seems that none of the three people met Chiba, and then Chiba became like this for no reason. It looks like an electric shock. There are many things around that provide power for computers, but the quality of these things is excellent. You can''t put anything about them.


    Besides, even if Chiba accidentally got an electric shock, the voltage of the island country is 110 V. It doesn''t seem to have such great power to fly people out.


    So, these three damned Chinese people must have done it. Will they use things like Chinese Qigong?


    "Three, now our staff are injured by you, so please follow us to the security room and wait for the police." Kang Chuan Ji Yin said with a face, afraid that the other party could not understand, so he spoke very nonstandard Chinese.


    But he didn''t dare to be too close to each other. Other people had the same idea. God knows if he would be electrified and fly out like Chiba.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and many people have seen it. That man framed me What friends steal Oh, an expensive headset? " Li zedao smiles and looks at Kang Chuanji''s expression as if he is looking at an idiot. "Then he tries to invade my friend, but he is electrified and flies out How can you say that he was hurt by us? "


    Kang Chuanji''s expression was even more overcast. He didn''t like the young Chinese man''s eyes, which made him feel ashamed.


    "Oh, sir, our staff didn''t frame you up. We just doubt it, and we just need your simple cooperation." Kang Chuanji said, "what''s more, as for why our staff were electrified, when the police came, they would investigate clearly. Now, please come with us to the security room. We don''t want to be rough and make a big deal."


    "We won''t go to the security room with you Oh, it''s not that I''m afraid you''ll do something bad, but that my friend is not free now. " Li Ze pointed to the shadow and said, just as he looked at the screen, he was speechless to the extreme. This little girl even used the computer to play a certain game.


    Not far away, Chen Xiaoxue looks at it and feels happy in her heart. She wants these three idiots to make things bigger. It''s better that they can''t clean up. Then their fate will be worse.


    "Sir, this is a provocation, a serious provocation!" Kang Chuanji said aloud.


    "Pa!"


    Kang Chuanji''s face was slapped heavily.


    "If you say provocation, then provocation." Li zedao looked at his palm and said with an indifferent face. Mom, my hands are greasy. I have to wash my hands well later.


    Those staff members were scared and even dumbfounded. If they said how Chiba flew out, they didn''t see it clearly at all, so they were not sure that Chiba was electrified because of them.


    But now this slap, their more than ten pairs of eyes are very clear to see ah.


    Several staff members quickly supported Kang Chuanji to prevent him from falling to the ground.When Chen Xiaoxue saw this scene, she was almost high again. Her face was already full of strange smiles. She knew that there was no way to recover this situation. These three Chinese people You''re dead!


    After Kang Chuanji came back, he covered his fiery face and looked at each other''s eyes as vicious as a vulture! Be plucked, shame! This ear photon is still the damn pig, which is a * * * great shame! But if this ear photon was drawn by taro Morita It''s a pleasure. Is there any wood?


    "Baga, don''t you control the three of them quickly and take them to the security room?" He roared angrily.


    So several security guards took out their batons and rushed at the three arrogant Chinese people.


    "Hoo..." Hit the baton mixed with the wind, and this stick is aimed at the right temple of Li zedao.


    Li zedao has a lot of research on human acupoints, so he is very clear until this is the important and weak acupoint of the human body. If he is concentrated by this fierce stick, even if he doesn''t die, he may be paralyzed.


    if the other party dares to do so, Li zedao doesn''t want to be polite. What''s more, he wants to make a big scene. If he doesn''t make a big scene, how can Shengtian taro come out to clean up and help himself to redress the injustice And then you pay for the electronic products you want to buy?


    Li zedao smashed a punch directly. Before the baton hit his head, his fist had already hit the other party''s nose.


    "Click!" The security guard''s nose bone was broken instantly, and the whole face bone was sunken. Then his body flew upside down, and blood floated in the air like a red fountain.


    Li zedao turned around and kicked another security guard in the stomach. He kicked him so hard that he displaced five six Fu organs. When he flew out, he didn''t forget to spray blood.


    Antarctica is even fiercer than Li zedao. One of the security guards thinks that women are easy to bully, so they don''t even use batons. They directly enlarge their moves. A skilled "black tiger" attacks Antarctica''s chest.


    Antarctic eyes a cold, directly a foot in the past, hard kick in the security of the crotch.


    "Bang!" The sound of egg shattering made people feel numb. Then the security guard gave a shrill wail, covered his crotch and fell down.


    It''s just killing the dead! This is the second kill on the realm!


    So everyone was silly. They knew that these three Chinese people were arrogant, but they didn''t expect that they could "Chinese Kung Fu" and beat people to death.


    Chen Xiaoxue''s body suddenly trembles. This time, it''s not because she fantasizes that a certain picture is high tide, but because she is afraid. She suddenly thinks that if these three people are so violent at the airport, then she Chen Xiaoxue dare not continue to imagine.


    "You You... " Kang Chuanji stared at the three people with wide eyes. His body was shaking. He didn''t know whether it was because of fear or anger.


    Then, he did not dare to speak, because there was a dagger in his neck, a dagger that sent out cold light and made his whole body creepy.


    "Drop the dagger..."


    "My God, manager Kangchuan is controlled by terrorists..."


    "Did the police come..."


    "Release manager Kang Chuan quickly, or you will die miserably..."


    "Kill Kill him... " Chen Xiaoxue stares at the dagger and prays in her heart.


    "You nisso''s future helmsman, taro Morita, is here?" Li zedao ignored the people around him and said with a smile, "just in time, you scold Shengtian taro for being a pig, so I won''t kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole audience was in an uproar, whether it was "scolding Shengtian taro for being a pig" or "I won''t kill you" seriously stimulated their nerves.


    "You..." Kang Chuanji''s face has turned into a color of pig liver. "I respect Mr. Shengtian very much, and you dare not kill me This is an island country. You... "


    "Is it?" Li zedao said with a smile. Then, his knife gently scratched Kang Chuanji''s neck. In an instant, a stream of blood sprayed out and splashed on the face of the employee standing in front of Kang Chuanji.


    The latter has a big mouth and a silly eye. This is a madman. He really dares to kill people.


    Kang Chuanji only felt that his neck was hot, and then his crotch was hot He was scared to pee.


    "Curse or not?" Li zedao was a little nervous with a smile. Then he put his face close to Kang Chuanji''s ear and said, "baga, I seem to remember that I ran out of a mental hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Taro Morita It''s a pig... " Kang Chuanji called out in stiff Chinese.


    "Damn it, in Islander." Li zedao scolded, "you are insulting Chinese when you speak Chinese."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "Shengtian taro is a pig Taro Morita is a pig... " Kang Chuan Ji opened his mouth and said in a low voice. Then he cried.


    He felt extremely wronged and hated Chen Xiaoxue. Why did he listen to the damned Chen Xiaoxue and let the security guard provoke this madman? In fact, he is not busy at this time. He could have been very comfortable in the office, enjoying Mr. Cang''s beautiful body, or having a friendly fight with the little employee who loves him secretly, right?


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you." Li zedao said with a smile, the dagger in his hand pressed on the wound of his neck, so the scar on Shengtian Taro''s neck was deeper, and the blood was constantly overflowing.


    Kang Chuanji was frightened decisively. He took a deep breath and yelled: "Katsura taro is a dog..."


    The audience was silent, only kangchuanji''s hoarse and sad voice. This man, who is usually in a suit and shoes, has an enviable job, an enviable body, and an enviable face, seems to have some collapse at this time.


    "Shengtian taro is a pig Taro Morita is a pig... " He yelled again and again, tears had blurred his eyes.


    He knew that he was about to become an unemployed person, and unlike other unemployed people, he was afraid that he could not find any job. Even if he went to sweep the streets and take out dung, to do the most hard work, the cheapest and dirtiest work in his eyes, he did not dare to use him, because his words offended and killed Shengtian taro The family was offended to death.


    He may even be deprived of the right to live.


    In front of the shutters of an office on the third floor, taro Morita stood and witnessed the scene.


    Slender body, outstanding temperament, deep eyes, like the handsome face of European male model, the island''s famous popular lover deserves its reputation.


    Listening to the words of "Shengtian taro is a pig" which has become a little misty since it came here, there was no special expression on his face, but his scarlet and ferocious eyes were staring at the familiar face.


    He remembered that when he saw him for the first time, he made a big fool of himself. He even made himself do that kind of thing in front of everyone. Fortunately, the influence of the Shengtian family was big enough, and those people at the scene had to rely on nisso''s breath, so this matter was basically suppressed.


    The second time I saw him, it was at the door of Qin shaomei''s apartment. When he knocked on the door of the house where there was a lovely creature in his heart with a bunch of roses in his arms, it was him at the other end of the door!


    This man, he turned up in the room where he was supposed to be his own woman.


    At that time, Yoshida taro had an impulse to punch hard, but he knew very well that he couldn''t beat each other, so he had to bite his teeth and leave.


    And now, he appears in his own site, he still holds a dagger against the neck of his employees, directly frightens his employees to pee, cry, and even forces him to say such hateful words!


    Taro Morita really wants to rush out and give this guy a hard beating. He has such a bullshit gentleman character, such a bullshit noble demeanor, such a bullshit sense and ingenuity He just wanted to beat each other, beat each other hard, make him a dead dog, and then piss on his hateful face.


    But why is it so difficult? From childhood to adulthood, he was used to clothes, food, mouth, what he wanted, what he wanted, what he wanted to fight, who wanted to sleep, who wanted to sleep. Mr. Shengtian had never been so subdued. After knowing Li zedao, he finally realized the real meaning of the four words "hard life".


    Taro Morita hates it. If he was like his sister, or even like his brother-in-law ITO Runyi, who is worshiped by many people, wouldn''t he have been able to beat him hard for a long time?


    Baga, I''ve known for a long time that I''ve spared no effort to practice martial arts. I even worship ITO sword demon as my master!


    At that moment, he pressed his hand on the Secretary''s head, which was kneeling at his crotch. His crotch twitched a few times, and his body was excited. Then he released the head of this creature.


    The Secretary cleans up taro''s crime tools with his cherry mouth, and looks up at his boss''s expression with his charming big eyes full of spring.


    "Should the police be here soon?" Asked taro Morita.


    "Yes." The Secretary zipped up Yoshida Taro''s trousers carefully, licked his lips, stood up, nodded, and said respectfully, "there are three Chinese people holding nisso ''


    "Tell the police department that the three Chinese are Chinese radicals who hate the island country and try to launch a terrorist attack on nisso building. They can As for Kang Chuanji He has no backbone to say that, he is already a dead man


    "Yes." The Secretary nodded and called back."You Go to hell Yoshida taro stares at that face, and his eyes are full of malice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shengtian taro is a pig..." Kang Chuanji''s hoarse voice continued to surround the whole hall. He couldn''t help it. How dare he stop if the other party didn''t ask him to stop? He didn''t dare make fun of his own life.


    This damned Chinese said that he seems to have run out of a mental hospital. Kang Chuanji believes it. He has to believe it. How can he do such a crazy thing if he is not insane?


    At the same time, everyone''s expression is either thrilled or frightened, or angry, but they are all doing the same thing, that is, step back and try to stay away from the madman.


    At this time, there was a roaring siren outside the building. The police had arrived, so everyone was relieved. They knew that the three arrogant Chinese people were doomed.


    But Chen Xiaoxue''s heart is sinking bit by bit. Although these three damned guys are going to have bad luck, it seems that he is not ready to kill. How can he not kill Kang Chuanji? If Kang Chuanji doesn''t die, why don''t you come back to her?


    At the moment, Chen Xiaoxue wants to escape, but she sadly finds that she has no place to escape at all, because the police have arrived, and the gate must have been blocked. Will she be arrested as an accomplice when she escapes and is Chinese?


    "OK, you can shut up. Baga, I''m very uncomfortable because I''m shouting so loudly." Li zedao was very angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kang Chuanji was wronged to death. Please, you made me shout, OK?


    Listening to the startled voice and disordered footsteps coming from the first floor, Li zedao knew that the armed police were about to rush to the second floor. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Then he looked at the window on the third floor and shook his mobile phone with a strange smile on his face.


    Standing behind the shutter window, taro Morita saw the other side''s eyes sweeping here, and made that move. The corner of his eyes jumped inexplicably. He already had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    He knows he''s watching here?


    Then, the private phone in his pocket suddenly rings, and at this time, Li zedao in his sight is still shaking his mobile phone, with a strange smile on his face Is this a call from him?


    He felt out his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. There was a huge wave in his heart. His face was full of fright. You know, only his closest person could dial his own number. How did he do it?


    Then he stares at that face, breathes out a deep breath, and puts his cell phone next to his ear. Then, he sees that Li zedao also puts his cell phone next to his ear.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m handsome when you look at me from that angle in that place?" Li zedao''s joking voice came from the phone.


    As soon as his hand shook, his mobile phone almost slipped and fell to the ground. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, he was full of fear. It was him! It''s really him! He called himself! How does he know he''s in this office? You know, it''s blinds. You can''t see the situation inside! Besides, how could he have this number? Who told him?


    The most important thing is that he must have heard the siren. He knew that the police were coming. Why did he still look like he had no fear? What does he want to do?


    "I''m sorry. You mean Chinese? I don''t understand, so I think you have the wrong number Completely don''t understand each other''s actions and cards, Shengtian taro decided to play silly.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Li zedao said, with a strange smile on his face. He said to himself, "it seems that I really have the wrong number. I originally wanted to call a friend of mine named Maori Kogoro, who is Maori''s best friend. He also sent me a super powerful video yesterday My brother and sister are in chaos Tut tut Well, it seems that you pressed the wrong number key... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Katsura''s face suddenly turned green! Does he know Kogoro Maori? What video did Maori Kogoro send him? Brother and sister What a mess


    Baga! Yoshida almost had the feeling of a short pause in his breath, like a thunderbolt in his head. He was shaken and awoke.


    At the same time, more than a dozen armed criminal police have rushed to the second floor, saying that the situation is critical. Let''s step back and don''t be hurt by mistake. Then more than a dozen guns were aimed at Li zedao, Antarctica and shadow. One of the policemen stared at Li zedao coldly and cried: "baga, damn terrorist, let go of the hostage, otherwise, we will shoot."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Although it is very clear that the other party is Chinese, but the inspector general named Liangjin GUI called out this sentence in island Mandarin.


    First, he doesn''t know Chinese, so it''s impossible for him to say this in Chinese.


    Second, for Liangjin GUI, it''s just a passing remark. The police department of Mu Mu has specially explained that these three people are all Chinese radicals. If they try to launch a terrorist attack on nisso building, they can find a chance to kill them. In case the bullet hits the hostage directly, it''s just bad luck for the hostage, but it''s successful in the end After killing three terrorists from Huaxia, the words "Huaxia" and "terrorist" will be enough to attract most of the eyes. No one will pay attention to the dead hostages at all, will they?


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a police officer came quickly and whispered in his ear, "Inspector Liangjin, the police department is looking for you."


    The police department? Two Jin Gui a Leng of, is the Mu Mu police department still have what thing to forget to account for? At the moment, he quickly took it and then picked it up.


    "Liangjin GUI, bring people back immediately. There are no Chinese radicals, no terrorists." At the other end of the phone, the voice of the police department was subdued and low. It was obvious that he was pressing his anger.


    Two Jin Gui direct silly eyes, looked at a strange smile, looking at their own terrorists: "Mu Mu Mu police department, this..."


    "Baga! They were making a movie, apologizing and coming back to me! " Mu Mu police department roared and hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liangjin GUI''s expression has become extremely wonderful. At present, he forcefully squeezed out that kind of friendly smile on his face and nodded to Li zedao. However, because his facial expression is too rigid, the smile looks so stingy.


    Then he nodded to Li zedao and said apologetically, "sorry to disturb..."


    With that, he turned around and left with the policemen who had killed him before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people on the scene were dumbfounded. They all looked at each other in astonishment. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Police Why did you apologize? Why did you leave? Isn''t he a terrorist? Don''t you see the security guards lying on the floor who can''t get up? Don''t you see that the terrorist''s knife is still on Kang Chuanji''s neck, even Kang Chuanji''s throat has been cut, and now the blood is still coming out?


    Seeing that everyone was looking at himself with a crazy look on his face, Li zedao, who thought he was already very cheeky, felt a little embarrassed, so he put the dagger down Kang Chuanji''s neck, and then said with a smile: "in fact, it was just a joke, entertainment..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time Li zedao spoke the island language, which was not very standard, but it was enough for everyone to understand, so everyone felt that the thunder was rolling, and they felt that they had been chopped several times. He said it was a joke? He said it was entertainment? The person''s nose is beaten to collapse to call entertainment? Is it entertainment to kick people''s eggs to pieces? Even if you wipe people''s necks and force them to say such shocking words Entertainment, too?


    Do you think we''re idiots?


    If we don''t think things are too weird and feel that the other party is full of pressure, no matter what they say, what they do, even the police have to apologize and leave, we all want to go and beat him.


    "Really, in fact, I am a good friend, a very good friend with taro Morita." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± We all look at this terrorist who has paranoia with the eyes of idiots. Do you think taro Morita is your good friend? Are you kidding? If you are a good friend, would you force Kang Chuanji to say something like that?


    Taro Morita is a pig Nine times out of ten that will make the headlines, right?


    Li zedao''s face was full of smiles, and even he waved: "taro, Hello, long time no see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was directly dumbfounded, because they really saw taro Morita coming, with a full face.


    As he walked, he waved: "Ze Dao, my good brother, why didn''t you come to me the first time after you arrived at the island? You don''t take me as a friend


    At this moment, Kang Chuanji was in tears. Baga, what happened to him? Why don''t you understand?


    Chen Xiaoxue in the crowd was even more scared and green. After thinking about the consequences she might encounter next, her crotch suddenly became hot and directly scared to pee.


    At the moment, he swallowed his saliva. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he quietly turned around and walked forward like a person who had nothing to do. When he came to the stairway, he directly increased the speed and ran down quickly.


    However, the tragedy happened. The heels of the boots she was wearing were tall and thin. She had to be careful when she was walking. In addition, she went downstairs again. How fast was the speed? So she simply sprained her feet"Ah..." She went downstairs with a scream.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, didn''t I come to see you?" Li zedao threw the dagger in his hand and then welcomed it with a smile.


    Two equally slender hands tightly together, and then The smile on Katsura''s face suddenly solidified.


    Because, when one''s own hand is holding the other''s hand together, the other''s hand instantly turns into hot steel, and immediately, a ferocious force rushes to his palm.


    "Plop!" Yoshida Taro''s knee a soft, the body has been powerless kneeling in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao quickly bent down to help and said reproachfully, "taro, although I have taught you the truth of being a man, you can''t think that I am your teacher just because of this. How can you worship your teacher like this? Besides, this is not popular now Get up, get up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When we saw this scene, we were even more stupid. Even some people with bad heart only felt dizzy, and then passed out directly In a short period of more than ten minutes, more and more shocking and unbelievable things happened, which really made them unbearable, and even made them doubt their life.


    Of course, there are also girls who are obsessed with Li zedao. They really believe Li zedao''s lies. They really think that Mr. Shengtian is too respectful of teachers and education, too cultured, and pays more attention to etiquette than ordinary people. Moreover, his kneeling posture is really handsome, worthy of being the public lover of the island. Many women''s sex objects!


    It''s a pity that taro Shengtian is suffering now. His right hand is still held in his hand by Li zedao. A force that he can''t resist keeps surging forward. He can''t move his body, his mouth can''t speak, and even his breathing becomes extremely difficult. He lowered his head, and his face full of thick sweat beads had been twisted into a ball. It was so painful, so damn painful, that he could not help crying out.


    But he did not dare, because once he screamed, he would not be a popular lover, and his status in the eyes of fans would be seriously reduced; he did not dare to let his bodyguards come and shoot this guy to death. After all, those bodyguards are not necessarily his opponents. Besides, he is a friend of Maori Kogoro, a friend of the host, and he also has a lot of money in his hands The video the host sent him.


    That video is a fatal blow to taro Shengtian, to the whole Shengtian family, and to nisso, a multinational super group. Therefore, he can only support hard and watch this shameless guy borrow his own props to sing a one-man show there.


    Li zedao''s body bowed slightly. One hand held the palm of his hand, and the other hand held his left arm. He tried very hard to pull him up. He said, "taro, I''ve got your heart, but we are the same age, so we are still brothers..."


    As he said that, Li zedao let go of katsuro''s hand and scolded him in his heart. Don''t think I don''t know you have already said hello to the police. I want the police to shoot me into a beehive Play you to death!


    Taro Morita stood up and put his red, purple and even deformed hand into his pocket. Then he forced a smile on his face and said, "I listen to you This way, please


    "Two beautiful ladies, please." Looking at the South Pole and the shadow, he made another invitation. Looking at these two women, one is cold and sexy, the other is petite. She scolds in her heart. The good cabbage is arched by the pig.


    "Excuse me I Can I take this laptop with me? " Shadow is very embarrassed, "Oh, by the way, there is the game console, in addition, I also want a set of top-level listening equipment."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Naturally, you can take everything here. " "It''s very difficult," he said.


    "Really? Do you want money? " The shadow was surprised. His big eyes blinked. "I forgot to bring out the money."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, there is no money. " The corner of his mouth twitched, and then he looked back at his secretary and said, "let''s get this beautiful lady''s things packed."


    "Yes The Secretary nodded.


    "This way, please." Once again, he nodded.


    "Ha ha, taro, you''re very kind, but we just have something to do, so we have to go back first." Li zedao said with a smile. Then he leaned over and whispered in his ear, "you''re a good pig. Don''t bite me like a mad dog all the time. If you have something to ask for your help occasionally, don''t put it off. In that way, I won''t release the video."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "I will," he whispered, his face stiff again


    The voice contains infinite humiliation and helplessness.


    How can Yoshida taro not understand? How can this son of a bitch get to know little Goro Maori? How can Maori Kogoro send the video to him? Didn''t he say that he would not let the video spread? This liar!


    Then he remembered what happened two days ago, which was enough to stir many forces around the world. The master of this son of a bitch, the hand of God, has now turned to the island. He even stole the snake head from China and gave it to his emperor. As his apprentice, this son of a bitch is going to become an island man now?


    However, no matter what, he must not be irritated. Maori Kogoro may be able to speak a little better. After all, the man Maori Kogoro really wants to deal with is ITO Runyi of the ITO family. He and his sister are just suffering from the fish pond.


    But this guy is different, he is a mad dog, a mad dog that will bite you to death!


    Well, if he knew that Maori Kogoro was Li zedao, and Li zedao was Maori Kogoro, he would have to vomit blood three times and die, right?


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t publish the video, it''s easy to say whether you want money or anything." Said taro Morita.


    "Now that you have said it, you should worry if I don''t want to." Li zedao said, "help me buy an island."


    "Islands?" His eyes narrowed. Then he thought that there seemed to be a lot of women in this guy''s family. Besides, his master had defected to China and became a guest of honor to the emperor of the island. Nine times out of ten, his apprenticeship was also affected, right? So we need such an island.


    "Yes, the island." Li zedao said. Li zedao''s move is really making some arrangements for his future life. He doesn''t have to live on that island, but he is well prepared, isn''t he? What''s more, he doesn''t have to spend money, or he doesn''t have to worry about buying anything. Don''t be vain.


    "No problem." For the Shengtian family, it''s too small to buy an island. Moreover, he''s not afraid of the other party''s request. He''s afraid that the other party won''t ask for it.


    "Thank you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Baga Katsura scolded in his heart.


    Of course, their whispers, in other people''s eyes, are a kind of intimate communication.


    Soon, a staff member packed the notebook game mobile phone and music listening equipment that the shadow wanted and sent them to us. Li zedao reached for them, looked at taro Shengtian and said with a smile, "I''ll go first and have dinner together sometime."


    "All right." Yoshida nodded respectfully.


    After watching Li zedao leave with two women swaggering, taro Morita always keeps this smile on his face. Looking back at his secretary, he said, "handle things well."


    "Yes, young master." The Secretary nodded.


    After he returned to his office in this building, his secretary glanced at everyone and said in a loud voice: "as you can see, they are good friends of master Shengtian and have a good relationship with each other. Even he is master Shengtian''s teacher. He was just joking. Of course, there are some misunderstandings It has been untied


    Said, the Secretary''s eyes some not good sweep, standing there covering his neck, the expression on the face is changeable Kang Chuanji one eye.


    Kang Chuanji felt the look in the other''s eyes, and his heart was trembling. He knew very well that he was dead, because the reason why the Chinese made a big noise was that he was unreasonable and provoked first.


    In fact, the beautiful secretary''s statement is very bloody and untenable, but we still choose to believe it, because they have racked their brains and can''t think of a better one to explain the scene. We can only say that the Chinese is too arrogant and willful, but Shengtian taro has too much respect for his friends or teachers. Otherwise, how can we allow him Beating people around here, even forcing nisso''s employees to shout out the words "Shengtian taro is a pig"?


    Besides, in the end, he came out and knelt down directly. It''s a must!


    As for the police who came and left angrily, that''s a better explanation. At the beginning of receiving the call to the police, they really thought that there were three Chinese murderers in nisso building, so they rushed to the police. However, when he saw that the police were startled, he had to step forward to refute the rumors, so they left in a hurry.


    Well, this explanation is just reasonable and impeccable!


    The Beauty Secretary asked people to send the injured people lying on the ground to the hospital, and then asked the cleaning staff to clean up the bloodstain on the scene. Soon, it''s back to its original state, as if nothing happened Oh, Chen Xiaoxue, who tumbled down the stairs and dislocated her ankle, was also found by the staff and sent to the hospital.


    Of course, the staff only thought that she was an ordinary guest, and it was only when she stepped on the air that they rolled down. They didn''t think that she was the creator of the farce on the second floor.When Li zedao, Antarctica and shadow left to go downstairs, they also saw Chen Xiaoxue lying there pitifully. After Chen Xiaoxue saw these three people, her face, which was twisted because of pain, was full of panic. Would they want to beat those security guards and collapse her face? Are they going to cut themselves in the face with knives?


    But to Chen Xiaoxue''s surprise, the three people left without looking at her, as if she were a smelly mouse.


    As for Kang Chuanji, he didn''t go to the hospital either. On the one hand, although his injury looks terrible and sounds more terrible, it''s not that serious at all. On the other hand, the Beauty Secretary, with a look of disgust, asked him to change his pants first, and then go to the office to find the young master Kang Chuanji was scared to pee. His expensive trousers were wet and smelled of urine.


    After changing a pair of trousers, Kang Chuanji came to the door of Mr. Shengtian''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Inside came the voice of taro Yoshida.


    Kang Chuanji''s heart was a little bit calm, because the voice of taro Morita gave people a sense of calm, and did not expect the kind of murderous.


    Then he pushed the door open and went in. Looking at the man sitting there, he swallowed his saliva, calmed down and said, "master Shengtian."


    "Your wound Are you all right? " Taro Yoshida got up, came to him and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. " Kang Chuanji was stunned at first, and then he was deeply moved. Master Shengtian is really a good man. He was shocked to care so much about himself.


    "It''s all right?" Asked taro, already in front of him.


    "It''s really nothing. It''s just a small injury." Kang Chuanji was moved and frightened. He nodded his head and didn''t dare to have more communication with taro Shengtian.


    Yoshida shook his head and said, "baga, I''m really sad to hear that you''re OK. I''m in a bad mood..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, Yoshida makes a sudden move. He hugs Kang Chuanji''s head with both hands, and then hits Kang Chuanji''s belly with a knee bump.


    "Bang!" My body bent like a shrimp, knelt down on the ground, and his face turned black and purple, just like serious food poisoning.


    It''s impossible to beat Li zedao into a dead dog with a hundred Shengtian taro, but it''s very easy for a Shengtian taro to beat such an employee who doesn''t dare to resist at all.


    So, Yoshida taro simply took this baga as Li zedao''s son of a bitch and beat him up.


    Like crazy, he kicked the body one foot after another, ignoring Kang Chuanji''s wailing for mercy.


    Until he was out of breath, and his feet seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, he sat down on the sofa and gasped.


    The secretary came over very gently, wiped the sweat on his forehead with a white tissue, and then delivered a cup of coffee which was his favorite.


    As for Kang Chuanji, he has become a dead dog.


    After drinking a mouthful of coffee, Yoshida stares at Kang Chuanji coldly and says, "tell me, why do you want to provoke him? Did that woman really steal a headset? Baga, it''s very easy for him to buy ten such buildings with his own assets. Will he steal one of your earphones? "


    Kang Chuanji is very difficult to raise his head, eyes looking at katsuro in horror, dare not have any concealment, simply said the story.


    "Chen Xiaoxue And the woman? " He asked, his eyes full of murders.


    "I I know, but don''t worry, young master. I won''t let that cheap woman go... " Kang Chuanji said quickly.


    But he didn''t care. Instead, he clapped his hands. Soon, two men in black came in, nodded to him and said, "young master."


    "The wolf dog kept by the housekeeper is in love." He pointed to Kang Chuanji and said.


    "Yes, young master." The man in Black said that they understood the meaning of taro Yoshida, and then dragged Kang Chuanji out.


    "No, master Shengtian Please... " Kang Chuanji''s face changed greatly, struggling to beg for mercy.


    One of the men simply smashed his fist on his head and knocked him unconscious, then dragged him away from the office.


    "With the fastest speed, find out the woman named Chen Xiaoxue." "I want that bitch to mate with a pig..." he said coldly


    "Yes, young master." The beautiful secretary nodded respectfully and turned away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    "Wait a minute, I think that bitch has a bigger use than mating with pigs." Taro Morita stopped the Beauty Secretary, and said in his eyes, "you let people chase that woman, remember, don''t kill her, but to scare her, let her run all over the street, it''s best to see if you can meet him..."


    "He?"


    "Oh, my teacher." "You know, what''s his biggest weakness?" he asked, looking at the beautiful secretary''s big eyes?


    Without waiting for the Secretary to answer, taro Morita gave the answer: "it''s soft hearted."


    "I see, young master." The Beauty Secretary nodded.


    "Then, help the wolf dog find another female dog." "I have something to do," he continued


    "Yes." The Secretary nodded, turned and left the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Chen Xiaoxue rolled down the stairs, because the stairs were covered with thick soft carpet and the floor was also covered, she didn''t get much hurt. However, because the boots on her feet were tall and thin, she simply sprained and dislocated her feet. The doctor had already helped her deal with it, put on plaster and bandaged it.


    Chen Xiaoxue''s family is also well-off. She has been used to being coaxed since she was a child. When did she suffer such a heavy injury? So the pain tears desperately down at the same time, the heart is hate those three Chinese people came, especially the little bitch - son and cheap man! If that little whore doesn''t seduce her boyfriend and scold her for being an aunt, will she retaliate against them for being such a broad-minded beautiful girl?


    That cheap man is more hateful. He has made so much noise. Why don''t you kill Kang Chuanji? When Kang Chuanji died, no one knew that the farce was actually due to her little revenge.


    Kang Chuanji''s neck was wiped, several of nisso''s employees were beaten, and nisso''s future helmsman, taro Shengtian, was called a pig Of course, they won''t settle with that damned bitch, but they''ll settle it all on themselves.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she is afraid. She thinks that Kang Chuanji and they will find the hospital soon, so she must leave this place quickly and find a safer place to hide.


    Then she gritted her teeth and got out of bed. When the injured foot touched the ground, her face was twisted with pain.


    "Damn, damn bitches!" She cried, sharp and vicious, and then sat back on the bed heavily.


    The injured place is so painful that it can''t touch the ground at all, while the other foot is wearing high-heeled shoes, so it can''t jump at all. I want to take off my shoes, but it''s freezing outside. Can''t it be damaged?


    What''s more, if they did find it, how could they escape with one foot?


    Chen Xiaoxue''s heart is a piece of ashes, suddenly think of her very weak boyfriend came, he left carefully said no matter what happens, remember to call him, he will arrive immediately.


    At that time, after hearing this, Chen Xiaoxue said with a sneer on her face, go to your mother. When I was bullied by that little bitch, you were a turtle. How could you say such a big thing? Besides, you were already in China at that time. Can you come here immediately? You think you''re Doraemon? idiot!


    Loser boyfriend just embarrassed smile, said he really will use the fastest speed to arrive.


    "Damn you, Zhang Xiaoqiang, if you don''t come here immediately, you will die!" Chen Xiaoxue said to herself with a distorted face, and then gave her boyfriend a phone call. She knew very well that it was useless to make this call, but she didn''t know what was in her heart. She called.


    "Xiaoxue..." From the phone came a voice of surprise and concern.


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang, didn''t you say that no matter what happened, you would come as soon as you called? I have an accident. Someone is going to kill me. " Chen Xiaoxue scolded in a sharp voice. If the whole person is in a state of insanity, "asshole, come here, you should roll here quickly..."


    "Xiaoxue, where are you? I''ll go to you now. " "I didn''t leave. I stayed in the hotel where the travel agency lived I was worried about leaving you on the island, so I stayed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xiaoxue was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao, shadow and Antarctica continued to stroll in Ginza, which is known as the world''s three luxury Center Street. They did not enter any stores, just strolled in the street.


    Because of her father''s reasons, and because there are many shadows and some memories of her mother, the shadow''s mood is not high, just moving forward in silence.


    Li zedao and Antarctica are quietly following the little witch. Seriously, how do they think of such a quiet shadow? They are still used to and like the shadow that is full of unhealthy things all day long.


    The shadow looked back at Li zedao and Antarctica, with a big loss expression: "Mom, Honda girl suddenly remembered, big loss.""What?" Asked the South Pole.


    "That aunt." The shadow said with an unhappy face, "I fell there pitifully. I must have seen something wrong. I didn''t want to run, so I rolled down the stairs, right? When we came out, the beautiful girl had forgotten to step on her face. It''s a big loss. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The south pole is speechless.


    "Well, this beautiful girl is so kind." The shadow sighs and reviews itself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao said with a smile, "taro Morita will trouble her."


    Shadow''s eyes twinkled: "do you think that taro Shengtian will let people line up, and then one by one go forward to kill him to Qiang Nu, and even let his cat, dog, snake and goldfish wait at the party?"


    Li zedao and Antarctica looked at each other and could see each other''s black face.


    "In fact, the shadow was in a good state just now." Li zedao said.


    "Indeed." Antarctica agreed.


    Just then, a restless voice came from the other side of the street.


    Li zedao, look ahead with the shadow.


    I saw a man carrying a woman on his back. They were very nervous. They seemed to be running forward. They were all covered with blood. Obviously, they had been injured. Behind them, there were four black island men chasing after them and scolding.


    "Baga, damned Chinese thief, you can''t escape..."


    "Stop, you are stealing. Come back to the police station with us..."


    "If we don''t stop, we''ll shoot..."


    So we all understood that this man and woman were thieves, and they were Chinese, and the four people chasing them were plain clothes police.


    However, even if they know that they are thieves, no one is too busy to help the police. After all, the members of Qingyun, a Chinese Gang, who lives in DJ City, often do things like burglary. Who knows if this man and woman are members of Qingyun? It''s not wise to offend that kind of gang.


    Li zedao, Antarctica and shadow are looking at each other, because this man and woman are familiar faces to them. Even that woman''s shadow just said that once katsuro catches her, will people and even all his pets line up to be the best aunt.


    Yes, the woman with panic now is Chen Xiaoxue, and the man is her loser boyfriend Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang did not leave the island. After receiving Chen Xiaoxue''s call, he immediately rushed to the hospital and planned to take Chen Xiaoxue to flee. At this time, the people of Shengtian taro also came.


    Then, Zhang Xiaoqiang, who is usually a coward, becomes extremely brave and runs away with Chen Xiaoxue on his back.


    So there is the scene now staged, Zhang Xiaoqiang is in front of Chen Xiaoxue desperately running, and the person of Shengtian taro pretends to be the plain clothes police who catch the thief desperately chasing after him, and it seems that he is going to catch up.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaoqiang and Chen Xiaoxue did not run too far, because the hospital is near here.


    "I can''t run too far, do you want to do it?" Asked Antarctica, frowning. That woman is really hateful, but the man seems to be quite innocent. Moreover, she is a soldier after all. When she saw her compatriots being bullied in a foreign country, she had indescribable anger in her heart.


    "We must do something. Our compatriots have been bullied. As a great soldier, how can we stand idly by?" The shadow clenched his fist, and his expression was serious and angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is true, but I don''t know why. Li zedao thinks that such words come out of the shadow''s mouth, and there is always something strange that can''t be said. If you believe her words, you can''t help doubting your intelligence.


    "Well, let the four men beat her hard first, and then save her." Added the shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao and the shadow looked at each other, and I knew it was like this.


    However, it is also good for such people to learn a lesson and suffer.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaoqiang falters and falls to the ground heavily. Chen Xiaoxue, who is carried on his back, is also thrown away by him. But Zhang Xiaoqiang can''t care about the pain. He quickly gets up, but he presses on Chen Xiaoxue and tries to protect her under his body.


    Four "plain clothes police" caught up with them, and they were very simple. The hard shoes they were wearing on their feet kicked Zhang Xiaoqiang''s back, and even one of them kicked Zhang Xiaoqiang''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Zhang Xiaoqiang''s head was muddled, and his nosebleed gushed out.


    But he was biting his teeth, silent, desperately with his body to block Chen Xiaoxue, don''t let her get even a little hurt, and Chen Xiaoxue is simply scared, issued bursts of fierce cry.


    "Motherfucker, big fool, do you have compassion? Do you have a sense of mission? Do you have the consciousness of a soldier? Don''t you see that our compatriots are being bullied? " The shadow looks at Li zedao and scolds, indicating that he should go to save people.


    "Don''t you mean to let those four fight for a while?" Li zedao rolled his eyes and his face was speechless.


    "Yes, but they are too stupid. They only beat the man, not the woman. Mom, I''m so angry with the beautiful girl!" Shadow hands akimbo, very uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao, holding the electronic products extorted from taro Shengtian, slowly walked over and said, "stop it."


    Four men in black saw that someone dared to jump out of the tube of this matter, and asked them to help. Now they all looked up with a fierce look, but when they saw the familiar face, their face had changed dramatically.


    Isn''t this man the Chinese who knelt down when young master Liansheng Tian saw him?


    Then, they looked at each other face to face, and finally they all stepped on Zhang Xiaoqiang''s body and moved their feet away, even the atmosphere did not dare to mess out.


    Nisso''s security guard was injured several times, manager Kang Chuanji''s neck was wiped, and even master Shengtian was scolded as a pig. But in the end, master Shengtian knelt down in front of him with such a respectful attitude, which is no different from his own Laozi.


    So the four bodyguards did not dare to mess around. They did not dare to show any disrespect to this man, let alone fight him.


    "Go back and tell Shengtian that I have taken these two people away, and don''t trouble this woman in the future." Li zedao said lightly.


    "Yes." The four bodyguards looked respectful and nodded, then turned away without any hesitation.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang was very difficult to get up from his girlfriend. Looking at Li zedao on his bloody face, he said, "I know you Thank you... " Then he quickly reached out and helped Chen Xiaoxue, who was lying on the ground in a mess.


    Chen Xiaoxue is also obviously scared. Her body is shaking all the time. In addition, her foot is still wrapped in bandage. She can''t stand at all, and her body is close to Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    And she also knows that this boy is her biggest dependence now. If he pats his ass and leaves, he may be chased. Next time, he will not be so lucky.


    So, she raised her head to look at Li zedao and whispered, "thank you."


    Li zedao didn''t feel any sincerity from her "thank you". He even saw a trace of hatred from her seemingly pitiful eyes. Naturally, he knew that the woman who was not pure in mind didn''t feel that she had saved her at all. He even felt that she had done her own harm when she came to such an end.


    However, Li zedao didn''t intend to let the two people express their gratitude to him. He said faintly: "find a place to bandage the wound yourself." Then, turn around and move away.


    "Hello Wait... " Chen Xiaoxue cried out, how can you leave like this? What if they come back?


    "Anything else?" Li zedao asked back.


    "Mom, we won''t help even if we have something else to do." The shadow came over, grabbed Li zedao''s arm, and looked at Chen Xiaoxue with an unhappy face. "Besides, it was the fool in our family who saved him If they hit you, we''ll clap. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Xiaoxue smiles awkwardly, and the fierce color in her eyes flashes by.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang, also embarrassed, said apologetically: "what happened before I''m sorry Thank you for saving me and my girlfriend


    "You''re welcome." The shadow waved his little hand and looked old. "Young man, in fact, the biggest weakness in you is not that you are cowardly, but that you are too blind." Said eyes also provocative swept Chen Xiaoxue one eye.


    "Too blind?" Zhang Xiaoqiang''s expression was a bit at a loss.


    Chen Xiaoxue embarrassed smile, in the heart of the vicious curse: "your mother, smelly bitch - son, one day my mother will tear up your smelly mouth."


    "She''s kidding you." Li zedao said with a smile, "you hurry to find a place to wrap it up."


    "Mom, I''m not kidding a beautiful girl." The shadow tooted his mouth in a puffy manner.


    "Thank you. I don''t know where you live? Tomorrow I''ll come and thank you Zhang Xiaoqiang said.


    "Forget it." Li zedao said with a smile, "besides, you''ve already given thanks. That''s it. They shouldn''t dare to trouble you, but they''d better go back home as soon as possible and be safe."Zhang Xiaoqiang nodded, he also felt that it would be safer to return home earlier: "I will return home earlier, thank you." Said slightly bent down, let Chen Xiaoxue up.


    Chen Xiaoxue doesn''t feel sorry for his man. His wounds are bleeding. She climbs up without hesitation and makes the shadow look pale again. She thinks that this man can be blind in front of him. Doesn''t she really know that this woman has actually given him a green hat? Or is he born with a green hat?


    Zhang Xiaoqiang thanks Li Ze again, then turns around and leaves with a hard step.


    "Mom, that woman is too shameless, just like some big fool." The shadow looked at their back and said angrily.


    Li zedao had a feeling of lying down and being shot. He said angrily: "how can you compare her with me? You are insulting me


    "No, I insulted her." The shadow glanced coldly at Li zedao and said, "this beautiful girl dares to swear by your character. The number of men she has slept with is certainly less than the number of women you have slept with!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao vomited blood and fell to the ground, unable to refute.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang, you mother, you walk steadily, I all ache to death." Chen Xiaoxue said angrily.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Xiaoxue..." Zhang Xiaoqiang a face of distressed, big gasp, and then try to let himself go more stable.


    "Where are you taking me? I don''t want to go to the hospital or anything. What if they follow behind secretly and finally catch up? " Chen Xiaoxue doesn''t have the good spirit to ask a way, the eyes are full of evil spirit, curse those three damned Chinese for a while really should be hit and killed by the car!


    Zhang Xiaoqiang thought about it and said, "I have an uncle on the island. It seems that he has opened a family hot spring hotel? When I set out, my mother told me and gave me the address.... "


    "Then go to him!" Chen Xiaoxue scolded, "Zhang Xiaoqiang, you are a fool. Do you have relatives on the island who don''t know how to take refuge?"


    "This I met him once when I was very young. Now I''m meeting him. I''m afraid I don''t even know him, and Sorry, isn''t it? " Zhang Xiaoqiang was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Then you can see my mother''s pain." Chen Xiaoxue scolded, tears came out, "you said you love me, the original is to cheat me."


    This wonderful woman has long forgotten who took her to the hospital and who protected her underground. Although she has blood on her body now, it is actually from Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang was a little flustered: "Xiaoxue, I love you really I''ll take you to my uncle. It should be safer there. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Separated?" Yoshida taro was a little disappointed. He thought this woman appeared pitifully in front of Li zedao. What Li zedao said would save her, right? It''s just that I was saved, and then No, he wanted to see if he could use this woman to deal with Li zedao, but he didn''t care after Li zedao''s rescue. It''s really irresponsible.


    Of course, in the hospital, the appearance of another man even tried his best to turn the woman away from the hospital, which was also unexpected.


    "Forget it, keep tracking." Said taro Morita.


    Two hours later, taro Shengtian received a phone call again: "master Shengtian, I saw that the three Chinese people also entered the family hot spring hotel."


    "What?" Yoshida taro stood up with an unexpected expression and more ecstasy. It''s God''s help. I thought it might be done like this. Unexpectedly, they entered the same hotel, so they must meet again.


    "Keep watching." Said taro Morita.


    "Yes, young master."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao, Antarctica and shadow drove back to laowangna hot spring family hotel. After getting off the bus, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed, and then seemingly unintentionally swept to the alley not far away.


    "Who is it? For Lao Wang or for you and me? " The eyes of Antarctica are also squinting and asked in a low voice.


    The other party''s ability of hiding and monitoring is too poor. Naturally, it can''t escape the eyes of Li zedao and Antarctica.


    Li zedao shook his head: "I don''t know But I''m not a great person. I don''t think it''s of any value. Just ignore it and see what big fish are coming. "


    Antarctica nodded and said nothing.


    "Fool, sister Antarctica, what are you muttering about?" The shadow behind asked.


    Li zedao looked back at the shadow and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m reading a poem to your Antarctic sister Ah, heaven, earth, how can you be so beautiful... "


    "Go away!" The cold face of Antarctica stretched out and couldn''t help being happy.


    "Idiot!" The shadow is the black line on one''s face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    When the three enter the hotel, they are surprised to see Zhang Xiaoqiang and Chen Xiaoxue, who are sitting there talking to Lao Wang. Li zedao looks at the Antarctica and already understands that the surveillance guy outside is not monitoring Lao Wang or intending to monitor him and Antarctica. I''m afraid he is following these two guys. So many identities will be called I''m ready to go.


    That is to say, even though Li zedao has already done it, taro Shengtian still doesn''t want to let them go. He may even plan to kill them secretly or take them away.


    When Zhang Xiaoqiang and Chen Xiaoxue see these three people come in, they are also stunned. Especially Chen Xiaoxue, looking at the little bitch, they have a fierce murderous look in their eyes. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    "It''s you. So you stayed in this hotel." Zhang Xiaoqiang stood up with surprise and gratitude on his face. At this time, he has changed into clean clothes, and his wounds have been dealt with. On his face and body, he pasted a lot of band aids and other things, which seems funny.


    And Chen Xiaoxue''s feet were obviously re bandaged.


    Lao Wang is a top class soldier. It''s a bit exaggerating to say that saving the dying and healing the wounded, but it''s a piece of cake to deal with their wounds.


    Wang YILENG, who just wanted to introduce both sides, asked: "Xiaoqiang, do you know them?"


    "Uncle, he is what I just told you, the great benefactor who saved me and Xiaoxue." Zhang Xiaoqiang said.


    Uncle? Is this boy Lao Wang''s nephew? Li zedao was really surprised. He didn''t expect that he would live under the same roof after a circle.


    Lao Wang Leng Leng, and then said with a smile: "so it is."


    He patted Zhang Xiaoqiang on the shoulder, looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "my nephew, the son of my sister, but I haven''t seen her for more than 20 years. Thanks to you, otherwise the couple will suffer."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "you''re welcome, but I didn''t expect that he would be your nephew."


    "Thank you for saving me and Xiaoxue." Zhang Xiaoqiang said sincerely again.


    "You''re welcome. I''m good friends with your uncle." Li zedao waved his hand and said with a smile. With that, he glanced at Chen Xiaoxue who was sitting there. The woman also had a grateful smile on her face, but the vicious smell in her eyes made Li zedao have to be vigilant.


    Women''s hatred is often very terrible. When they retaliate, the means they use emerge in endlessly, enough to make men''s scalp numb. Now they are staying under a roof for no reason, so they really have to guard against it.


    Or throw this woman out of this family hotel? After throwing it out, someone will show it to her.


    Of course, Li zedao is absolutely at ease with Lao Wang. He knows that this veteran will never tell his own background and that of several of them.


    "It''s true that although they''ve only stayed for a few days, I''ve become friends with them, and even almost made friends with them." Wang joked, "so, Xiaoqiang, you should call him uncle."


    "No, I''m not that old." Li zedao said with a smile, "each on its own Let''s go back to the room first


    "Take a break and have dinner for two hours." Lao Wang said with a smile, "let''s have a big dinner tonight."


    Then looking back at Zhang Xiaoqiang and Chen Xiaoxue, he said, "you two should go to have a rest. I''ll call you after dinner."


    After returning to the room, the shadow was tearing down the laptop box, and his little face was full of annoyance, muttering: "Mom, that bitch is here, and he won''t be able to take a hot spring in the future."


    Nisso''s notebook''s performance and experience are not bad for shadow, but this computer is pre installed with a good game to play. It''s more interesting to play with the somatosensory game controller. Shadow, a game fan, plans to play for a while before eating.


    "Why?" Li zedao asked curiously, thinking that even if you don''t want to see her not bubble with her, you can wait until she doesn''t bubble.


    At this time, he was dismantling the set of music listening equipment, which was nothing more than a headset and a music player. But the combined price of these two things was close to 30000 yuan in Chinese currency. There was nothing special about such a headset, which was more than 10000 yuan.


    Li zedao couldn''t imagine it, so he wanted to try what it was like to listen to music with this device.


    "Stupid, the water is polluted! Who wants to bathe in her bath water? " The shadow rolled a roll eye of, don''t have good spirit of say, "in case she has what gynecological disease even is AIDS and so on of that how to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Antarctica took a look at the shadow and agreed deeply that it was impossible to go to the hot spring in the next few days.


    "So if my Antarctic sister and I go to take a bath, we may be infected. If we are infected, it means you are also infected." The shadow continued to murmur.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly, thinking that Antarctica is infected. I''m in danger of being infected, but you It seems that the relationship between us is whiter than tofu, isn''t it?Then he said, "in fact, it''s OK to take a bath, because that woman won''t take a bath."


    "Why?" The shadow asked with wide eyes, "fool, you are not the worm in her stomach. How do you know she won''t take a bath?"


    "Stupid? Didn''t you see that she had a big lump on her foot? I''ll fart in that case, unless she doesn''t want her feet anymore. " Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "Mom, you are a fool, and your whole family is a fool! I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, OK The shadow argued.


    Antarctica has a feeling of being shot lying down.


    ¡­¡­


    In another room, Chen Xiaoxue is lying there. Zhang Xiaoqiang gently rubs her waist and looks at her feet, which are wrapped like rice dumplings. In her heart, she asks: "does it hurt?"


    "Nonsense, you try to break it!" Chen Xiaoxue''s face is not good to scold a way, then suppress voice, "this hot spring hotel belongs to your uncle?"


    "Well? It seems to be Zhang Xiaoqiang said.


    "What seems to be? It is Chen Xiaoxue didn''t say well. When the old man bandaged his wound, she seemed to be inadvertently beating around the Bush, also set out a lot of information. The dead old man''s wife has already died, and he has no children under his knees. So, when his feet will be up, who will be left with this family hotel?


    Therefore, Chen Xiaoxue firmly thinks that Zhang Xiaoqiang should fight for the inheritance right of the family hotel, and the cowardly man who loves himself so much must not transfer the inheritance right of the hotel to his own name?


    Chen Xiaoxue is just about to say something. The mobile phone in the bag over there vibrates and a call comes in.


    "Bring me my cell phone soon." Chen Xiaoxue said impatiently.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang rushed over, took out his mobile phone, scanned the phone number in his eyes, and found that it was a call from a person with the stored name of "husband". At the moment, his heart suddenly trembled.


    "Damn, take it quickly. What''s the matter?" Chen Xiaoxue is very unhappy.


    "Xiaoxue, here you are." Cowardly waste quickly come over, cowardly looking at Chen Xiaoxue, and then hand over the hands of the mobile phone in the past.


    Chen Xiaoxue stares at Zhang Xiaoqiang and answers. Her face has changed dramatically and she wants to hang up quickly. But the inexplicable fear in her heart prevents her from hanging up.


    "Xiaoxue, I Go out first? " This loser plans to give Chen Xiaoxue a moment to answer the phone with space.


    "Go away, let me know you''re eavesdropping, and you''re dead." Chen Xiaoxue said maliciously.


    "No, No." Zhang Xiaoqiang hastened to state his position, then stood up and left the room.


    After the loser rolled out, Chen Xiaoxue pressed the answer button on the screen and put it beside her ear. Her voice trembled and said, "hello..."


    "Xiaoxue, you almost killed me." On the other end of the phone, Kang Chuanji''s voice seemed very calm.


    Yes, the contact named "husband" stored by Chen Xiaoxue is actually Kang Chuanji. Chen Xiaoxue has a habit of using the word "husband" when she keeps each other''s phone number when she is fooling around with any man, but it''s too late to change this time.


    Such a calm voice fell into Chen Xiaoyue''s ears, but it seemed to have a chill from hell, which made her body tremble violently: "I..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. You can''t blame it." Kang Chuanji was very understanding and said, "I know, you didn''t know they had such great ability in advance, did you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, honey, I really don''t know. I''m sorry. " Chen Xiaoxue was so moved that she almost cried.


    To tell you the truth, although Chen Xiaoxue is cruel and heartless, he still has some good feelings for Kang Chuanji. After all, he is so rich, so handsome, so good-looking, and he lives so well


    As soon as I think of the nights when they were together, Chen Xiaoxue already feels that her body is getting hot and dry, and her breathing becomes a little short. Then her hand slowly reaches to her crotch.


    "Xiaoxue, master Shengtian knows that I didn''t mean to, so he will forgive me and won''t trouble you any more..."


    "Really?" Chen Xiaoxue was overjoyed, and her hand on her crotch was even harder. Involuntarily, her nostrils were full of the most enchanting nasal sound.


    "Sao Huo, don''t you think about spring again?" Kang Chuanji heard some news. He laughed a little evil and said, "do you miss me?"


    "Yes, I miss you so much Oh... " Chen Xiaoxue''s face is red and hot, and she is already confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    After Kang Chuanji''s obscene talk on the phone, Chen Xiaoxue gives a low roar, her body shakes violently for a while, her breath comes, and her face is comfortable.


    "Honey, you''re still very good. Just talking can satisfy me. It''s not like that loser. It''s as thin as a toothpick. It''s not as short as my little finger. I don''t say it when I get in. It''s over." Chen Xiaoxue''s sincere praise.


    "Well, you don''t think about who I am? And you don''t know, do you? I know Mr. Kato, the national idol. He taught me a lot of tricks. " Kang Chuanji laughs wickedly, and this kind of evil laughter makes Chen Xiaoxue hot for a while.


    "Honey, you just said that young master Shengtian would forgive you? You''re not going to trouble me anymore? " Chen Xiaoxue asked, this is the problem she is most concerned about at present, who would like to be remembered by that kind of giant?


    Kang Chuanji is very sure to say: "yes, but master Shengtian has a request, he wants me to cooperate with you to complete a thing, if this thing is done, he will help me to get a promotion, will also give you a sports car, even, you want to work in nisso company, like me, become nisso''s high-level, the next half of life in the island, is OK."


    "Really?" Chen Xiaoxue''s eyes brightened and she sat up. Her family is superior, but she is not superior enough to buy her a sports car. Besides, she can become the top management of nisso and even live on the island for the rest of her life. This is a great temptation for Chen Xiaoxue. She can''t resist it at all.


    "What''s the matter? You said Chen Xiaoxue asked quickly.


    "In fact, the reason why Mr. Shengtian is so respectful to that Chinese man is that Mr. Shengtian has a small handle in his hand. So as long as Mr. Shengtian also finds a handle on him, Mr. Shengtian won''t have to be afraid of him." Kang Chuanji said.


    Chen Xiaoxue suddenly realized that it was like this. I said, why should the future leader of nisso be so polite to that son of a bitch? Then she thought that if the handle fell into her own hands, it was not Gaga, just thinking about it makes people feel excited and looking forward to it. At that time, will you be the future helmsman of nisso wife?


    "What''s that handle?" Chen Xiaoxue side in the heart meaning - lewd side asked.


    "That''s not what we should be concerned about." Kang Chuanji said, "what you need to do now is to get hold of that damned Chinese.


    Chen Xiaoxue gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve long wanted to kill him. It''s more like killing that damned little bitch. Honey, what should I do?"


    "You are..."


    ¡­¡­


    Because he was worried about whether Chen Xiaoxue''s feet hurt or not, Zhang Xiaoqiang did not leave the house, but stayed at the door. He did not know who Chen Xiaoxue was talking to on the phone, nor could he hear the content of her conversation with the other party. However, the kind of familiar voice that came out vaguely seemed to understand what Chen Xiaoxue was doing and scratched her hair, with a slightly different expression Pain and remorse.


    The pain is That''s a good explanation, isn''t it? No matter who knows that her woman is out there fooling around with other men, or even making a phone call can do that kind of thing, is it hard to feel? What made him feel even more painful was that he should have turned around and left long ago and ignored this woman, but I can''t do it!


    Chen Xiaoxue is Zhang Xiaoqiang''s drug, he has been deeply poisoned, unable to extricate himself.


    What he blames himself is that he knows that the reason why Chen Xiaoxue is like this is that there is something wrong with her body. Her body has always been in a state of false hunger. No matter how much she eats, she still feels that her body lacks something! Men, except men, have nothing to fill. However, after looking for a man, I still feel empty


    And I can''t help her at all, and I can''t even satisfy her completely. I can''t help her wriggle at will because of my fighting power.


    So Zhang Xiaoqiang thinks that if Chen Xiaoxue is fooling around outside, he has to pay more than half of the responsibility.


    Well, men do Zhang Xiaoqiang''s share, which can really be called a wonderful flower!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been blaming myself. Chen Xiaoxue''s voice came from the room: "Zhang Xiaoqiang, are you outside?"


    "Yes." Zhang Xiaoqiang yelled, quickly opened the door and walked in. Looking at Chen Xiaoxue, he asked with concern, "have you finished calling? Does the foot still hurt? "


    Chen Xiaoxue coldly white, he said: "do you think your uncle is a miracle doctor, his bandaged mother''s foot is good? Help me up. I''m going to the kitchen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ kitchen? Xiaoxue, your legs are like this, so you don''t have to help cook. My uncle says he can do it himself. " Zhang Xiaoqiang quickly advised. Before coming to the room, Zhang Xiaoqiang said that he would help Lao Wang. Lao Wang said with a smile that he would just come. So at this time, Zhang Xiaoqiang thought that Chen Xiaoxue was going to help.


    The way Chen Xiaoxue looks at Zhang Xiaoqiang is like looking at an idiot. Damn you, even if you''re a loser, you''re mentally retarded. Who says I''m going to cook? My hands are delicate and slender. I went to cook for nothing?He cleared his throat and said, "I''m not going to cook. Don''t I disturb your uncle? That is Sorry, so go to the kitchen and see if you can help? Of course, it''s your help. I''ll watch it. Besides, your uncle''s cooking must be delicious, right? I''ll learn how to do it, and I''ll make it for you later. "


    Zhang Xiaoqiang was stunned, and immediately his heart was full of warmth and emotion. He only felt that what he had done was worth it. He only felt that the green hat on his head was really handsome. Now he looked at Chen Xiaoxue affectionately and said, "I''ll cook in the future."


    "Lying trough, psycho!" Chen Xiaoxue could not make complaints about it.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaoqiang helped Chen Xiaoxue to the kitchen. At this time, Lao Wang, who was wearing a greasy apron, was frying the dishes in the pot. After hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, he looked back and said with a smile, "what are you doing here?"


    "Uncle, Xiaoxue said, I''m sorry, so I''ll come and see what I can do for you." Zhang Xiaoqiang said.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for your uncle, Xiaoqiang and I might still be frozen outside now, and my feet might be lame." Chen Xiaoxue sincerely agreed.


    "What are you talking about? It''s all family. " Lao Wang said with a smile and turned off the fire. "Just in time, Xiaoqiang, the rice shop has sent rice and oil. You go with me to take it Xiaoxue, just sit there. Your feet are not ready. Don''t move, otherwise it will aggravate. "


    "Yes, uncle." Chen Xiaoxue says quickly, in the heart secretly happy, the opportunity has come!


    At that moment, Lao Wang wiped his hands and left with Zhang Xiaoqiang to fetch the oil rice from the rice shop. Chen Xiaoxue looked around and listened to the news. Then she stood up and came to the pot. She looked at Lao Wang''s dried bamboo shoots, which had already been cooked but had not yet been filled, and took out a jar of glass medicine from her pocket, There were four or five round pills in it. Now she opened the lid and poured them all in. Her face was full of strange smiles.


    At the moment, I was very disgusted. I picked up the greasy fork and stir fried it for a few times, so it was very simple. The pills had melted and integrated with the fragrant dried bamboo shoots roast meat.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll see how you get angry later. I''m looking forward to it when I think about it." Chen Xiaoxue''s face is full of ferocity.


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner was very sumptuous, especially the authentic roast pork with dried bamboo shoots. It was very popular. Except for Chen Xiaoxue, who put a small piece of meat in her mouth symbolically, and finally pretended to cough and vomited it off secretly, others ate a lot.


    Li zedao was eating, and his eyes seemed to sweep the woman''s eyes unintentionally. He found that her eyes flickered from time to time, and she looked unkind. He was really puzzled. What kind of ghost idea did this woman with a dark heart and sex hunger thirst have? Why did she laugh so strangely?


    Li zedao would rather believe that the sow would climb the tree than that the woman would not retaliate.


    Li zedao chewed the braised pork in his mouth, and suddenly thought that she would not cook in the food, would she? So in the heart of a surprised, almost the mouth of the meat to spray out, and then let the south pole with the shadow don''t eat.


    However, as soon as I think that the meal was all made by Lao Wang, and with Lao Wang''s vigilance, how could this woman with a broken foot have the chance to poison in front of him? Besides, this woman also ate a lot of food. Li zedao also noticed that she only ate one mouthful of dried bamboo shoots roast meat, but she ate a lot of other dishes. If it''s really poisonous, how can she be like a bucket?


    I don''t know what the woman''s idea is. Of course, it''s also possible that people laugh so strangely and unkindly that they think too much about it. So Li zedao doesn''t think too much about it. He just has one more heart. Anyway, it''s really poisonous and can''t kill himself. As for shadow and Antarctica If you eat it, even if it''s poisonous, it''s already poisoned.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Chen Xiaoxue said with an apologetic smile.


    "Xiaoxue, I''ll help you." Zhang Xiaoqiang was about to stand up, but his body was shaking and his face began to turn red.


    Chen Xiaoxue pressed his shoulder and said, "no, you see you''ve drunk too much. You accompany your uncle. I''ll just hold the wall. It''s much better."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang felt very hot, his head was a little dizzy, and even, inexplicably, the thing in his crotch began to quietly raise his head.


    "What''s your uncle giving you to drink? So fierce? " Zhang Xiaoqiang was secretly surprised, and his crotch began to be open. It was a shame, so he didn''t insist. He said, "pay attention to yourself."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Chen Xiaoxue''s mouth floated a very strange amplitude, nodded, and then stood up, supported the wall, slowly left the room.


    Li zedao glanced at Chen Xiaoxue''s departure. He had a strange feeling in his heart. He always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know where it was.


    "Sister Antarctica, did this beautiful girl drink? Why else is it so hot? " The shadow touched his hot little face. His eyes were almost dripping water. Then he took off his coat and wore a white T-shirt.


    "Hot I seem to be a little hot, too. " Antarctica also touched his little face, which began to get hot. It was strange. He always felt very hot, and the feeling of heat was more and more severe. "I didn''t drink with you, but the heating was too big?"


    "Yes, uncle, it''s so hot. Is the heating on?" Zhang Xiaoqiang breathes lightly, and his crotch simply supports the tent, which makes him feel ashamed and want to die.


    You know, when I was with Chen Xiaoxue at ordinary times, I didn''t seem to be so powerful. Why is it like this now? And you can''t let other people find out, or you can''t throw dead people?


    Lao Wang also felt that his old face was hot and sultry. The thing in his crotch even came out of his head. You know, for at least a year, he didn''t have that feeling.


    Then, as if he thought of something, his face changed wildly and looked at Li zedao, but he saw that Li zedao was looking at him with a look of panic.


    Yes, when the shadow mumbled that it was hot and took off the outside, Li zedao looked at her face with some doubts, and then looked at the south pole, and found that they could not use heat to describe them now, more specifically, spring tide surge! There was a layer of sweat on their forehead, and their bodies were constantly twisting, as if there were insects crawling inside.


    Then, Li zedao was shocked to find that he was getting hot, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    It''s drugged! But also under the kind of strong aphrodisiac!


    Li zedao vaguely knows that his body can now resist many poisons that are enough to kill you, but he doesn''t know why. He just can''t defend the aphrodisiac drugs. Maybe he can explain that this kind of drugs is not poison at all, so he doesn''t have to defend.


    As for whether this is the case, Li zedao has no mind to think too much now. He only knows that things are very big now!


    Li zedao is no stranger to this kind of medicine. He was once attacked twice. Then, because he ate less, and his constitution and self-control ability were excellent, Li zedao, who was still sober, ran towards the door. Now he just wanted to find a place to help the two women put out the fire. Otherwise, they might die!


    As for Lao Wang and his nephew Zhang Xiaoqiang, Li zedao can''t control so much whether Lao Wang will finally give Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao kicked open the door and was about to run out.


    At this time, the light of the knife flashed and hit Li zedao''s forehead.


    Li zedao was scared in a cold sweat. In a hurry, his head turned back quickly. At the same time, his body suddenly stepped back and returned to the box again.


    However, after being poisoned, the hands of the whole body were affected. In other words, the brain was a little slow in other aspects except thinking about * things. Besides, one hand was holding a woman. The two women were so dishonest that they were all wriggling desperately, and their hands were still touching his body to eat tofu.


    In addition, the guy lying in ambush is not a vegetarian, but also a sudden attack.


    Therefore, although Li zedao evaded the fate of cutting his head, his chest was cut deeply by the sharp blade. Even if his speed was slower, he was afraid that he would be cut open and his blood would be gushed out.


    But this knife also made Li zedao''s brain more sober. At the moment, he couldn''t see who was the man who gave him such a knife. His action of retreating didn''t stop. He went straight back to a window, broke the window directly, ran forward desperately, then jumped on the wall and disappeared there in an instant.


    A man in a traditional kimono, white socks and a bloody martial arts knife came to the window that was smashed by Li zedao. Looking at his back, he was shocked and regretted.


    He knows that even if the other party is hit by that kind of thing, even if the other party is still holding a woman in one hand, even if he unexpectedly slashes him on the chest, but he certainly can''t catch up with the speed of the other party This Chinese is very strong!


    At the moment, he turned around and saw that two men, an old man and a young man, were embracing each other, desperately gnawing at each other''s face, frowning slightly and muttering: "it''s disgusting."


    Then go to the front, hand up knife down!


    "Poof!" The pupils of Lao Wang and Zhang Xiaoqiang suddenly widened. There was a faint bloodstain on each of their necks. Then the bloodstain grew bigger and bigger. The next second, the blood suddenly spurted out. Then, they hugged each other and fell to the ground. They were already dead.Then he took out his mobile phone and called out: "young master, the other party is very powerful. He ran away with two women, but he was severely slashed by me on the chest. My knife was poisoned. At most, the drug will attack in half an hour."


    "Really, that''s great. Thank you, uncle Tuohai." A man''s voice came from the phone. "I think others will find his body soon."


    "Master Shengtian, don''t be polite to me. I''m the most loyal servant of the Shengtian family. This is what I should do." The man said politely.


    The man''s name is sakuraki Tuohai. He is a member of the Shengtian family. He is also a well-known sword expert in the island. Of course, he is not as good as ITO Runyi.


    "Bang!" The sound of things falling on the ground sounded. Sakuraki Tuohai looked back and saw a woman standing there. Her face was as dull as an idiot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Chen Xiaoxue''s heart was full of surprise when she saw that the good door was split now. She thought that the battle was so fierce, even the door was broken?


    But when she looked inside, she was dumbfounded. The mobile phone that had already started the camera function fell to the ground.


    It''s not supposed to look like this, is it?


    When Kang Chuanji asked herself to use aphrodisiac in her food, Chen Xiaoxue simply agreed. She really hated these Chinese people, especially the little whore and the damned bastard. She wanted to see what they were like when they were like animals in front of her, and she didn''t mind being a cameraman to shoot that scene.


    As for the aphrodisiac, Kang Chuanji had given it before, and they had taken it before the war, but its efficacy is really strong. One pill is enough for two people to take four times. That is to say, each person takes a quarter of one pill each time, which is enough for you to turn a chaste woman into a concubine, and also enough for a guy with impotence to become a strong man.


    So Chen Xiaoxue poured all the remaining five into the braised meat. It can be said that the dosage was big enough.


    When she estimates that the medicine is about to take effect, Chen Xiaoxue casually finds a way to leave. She knows that the man is very violent. Maybe she will beat herself up before the medicine takes effect completely. Isn''t that a tragedy? What''s more, she forgot to bring her mobile phone. Without it, how can she shoot that kind of exciting blockbuster?


    However, what she saw now was not the scene where four men and two women were copulating like animals over there, but two dead people, two eyes full of blood and their necks full of blood.


    In addition, there is an island man. Most importantly, he has a bloody knife in his hand.


    So Chen Xiaoxue is very simple head a muddle, she does not know what happened, also do not know what to do now, should scream a turn around to run or kneel down to beg for mercy?


    I don''t know! I really don''t know I don''t have that kind of experience, do I?


    "Chen Xiaoxue?" The man squinted at Chen Xiaoxue and asked in stiff Chinese.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s It''s... " Chen Xiaoxue nodded her head hard, her body trembled so much that she could sit on the ground at any time.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you." Sakuraki said.


    Don''t you kill me? Chen Xiaoxue''s heart is relaxed. Do you think it''s time to say thank you?


    "You''ve helped a lot, so master Shengtian will give you what chengruo gave you." Sakuraki ToHai said, "now, you come with me."


    Chen Xiaoxue was stunned and quickly nodded her head and said, "thank you Thank you... " In the heart already understood, that Shengtian taro not only wants those damned Chinese people''s handle so simple, he also wants to kill them! Of course, kill good, kill good!


    Chen Xiaoxue''s heart, which she always held, finally fell a little.


    At present, Chen Xiaoxue limps behind the murderous man and walks out of the family hotel. Then she sees several people in black throwing several torches into the hotel. Soon, this century old family hot spring hotel has fallen into a sea of fire.


    What Sakuragi ToHai doesn''t know is that as soon as he walks out of the hotel, Li zedao enters the hotel again from the other side of the hot spring hotel with his completely confused Antarctic and shadow.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place. Li zedao knows this very well, so after he escaped, he led those who were hiding in the neighborhood around and came back.


    But what Li zedao didn''t expect was that the other party was so crazy. He poured gasoline and threw several fires in. So it was very simple. This place has become a sea of fire.


    "Now To become a roast suckling pig? " Li zedao''s expression is bitter. His breath has become short, and his desire is about to occupy his whole nerve.


    Antarctica and shadow''s face, which was under his arm, was already full of pain. Even the seven orifices of the more poisoned shadow began to bleed, but they couldn''t move. Their mouths were wide open, but they couldn''t say anything, because Li Ze Tao simply sealed their acupoints.


    Li zedao knows that the situation is in crisis. If he doesn''t detoxify these two hot women, they will die of violent blood. Now there is a fire here, and the fire is getting bigger and bigger. There is no place for him to do this kind of thing!


    Get out again? It''s just that time is too late. If it''s found, there''s really only one way out!


    What to do? Li Ze said that he was very anxious. Otherwise, he would have slapped himself in the face. He really hated himself. Why should he be soft hearted to such a woman? Why don''t you be more vigilant if you know the other party''s bad intentions?


    "Cough..." A burst of smoke hit Li zedao and made him cough. His eyes were aching. How he hoped that there would be a heavy rain, a torrential rain, and the fire would be extinguished in an instantRain Water Wait


    Li zedao was overjoyed, but he could not care about the smoke in front of him. He was already angry and rushed to the front with his two daughters in his arms.


    Finally, "plop!" With a sound, he jumped into the hot spring pool with the South Pole and shadow!


    Then Li zedao first put the South Pole by the pool, and then simply hugged the shadow The poisoning is deep, so we have to treat it first! And Li zedao can''t waste any time, because the Antarctic is still waiting for him.


    Fire, smoke, the hot spring pool red with blood, the fire devouring the wood, the "Kaka..." The sound and the scene beside the pool make up a very strange picture.


    ¡­¡­


    "No one?" After hearing the report, taro Shengtian frowned. According to ITO Tuohai, he gave Li zedao a knife. Even his knife was poisoned. In half an hour, without antidote, he would be killed. However, his people took the burning hotel as the center and searched for Li zedao and the two women in all directions, but they couldn''t find any trace of Li zedao and the two women.


    "Yes, we found blood and footprints along the Northwest Road, but when the blood reached a small forest, it disappeared." A man in black reported, "we immediately surrounded the woods and went into the search, but there was no trace of them."


    "It must be in the woods. Find it for me!" "I can''t do it, so I''ll set a fire again and burn the forest for me!" he said


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The hotel was on fire. I don''t know whether it was because no one saw it that there was no alarm or because someone called the police. But the fire engine broke down on the way, so in the end, there was nothing to burn and the fire was getting smaller and smaller. The fire engine didn''t arrive.


    In the middle of the fire, Li zedao didn''t know how many times he had made an emergency ambulance. When they no longer had the strength to struggle, they fell down beside him with a satisfied face, which proved that their body was clean.


    The two women''s physical strength was exhausted, and they were so sleepy that they couldn''t open their eyes. At the same time, Li zedao also saw that the terrible blush and pink pimples on their bodies had subsided, and now they were as slippery and white as snow. In other words, the ingredients of aphrodisiac in their bodies had been completely excreted.


    Then he sat up and looked around. He found that the fire around him was still very strong, the smoke was billowing, and the visibility was very low. In addition, the two women were exhausted, so it was almost impossible for them to go out. So he picked them up one by one, put them in the pool, and let them soak in the hot spring. In this way, their physical strength could recover as soon as possible.


    As for the shocking wound on his chest, he had no bleeding for a long time, and even the wound was still healing. For this kind of wound, Li zedao, who has strong self-healing ability, never paid attention to it.


    Antarctica took the lead in opening her eyes. She didn''t dare to face Li zedao.


    "What do you think?" Li zedao asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, it''s just pain You''re pushing too hard. " Antarctica felt the lower body, frowned and said.


    Li zedao wry smile: "in order to help you detoxify as soon as possible, is it easy for me? Besides, it''s not me, it''s your own, OK


    "Go away! You can see how to tell the shadow about it Looking at the shadow with closed eyes and looking at the tired look on her face, she felt a little distressed.


    Li zedao also looked at the shadow and said, "she will understand Besides, she''s been thinking about me for a long time, but I''ve protected myself so well that I didn''t give her any chance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dammit, big fool, you''re the one who thinks about you." The shadow opens his eyes, stares at Li zedao and scolds him. He grabs a pair of trousers floating there and smashes them at Li zedao.


    They were her little pants. After they were torn down by Li zedao, they were thrown there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica has a feeling of being shot lying down.


    Li zedao reached for the trousers thrown by the shadow and said with a bitter smile, "well, the fact is that I always want to sleep with you, but you never give me a chance, OK?" He just knew that the shadow had awakened, and his eyes secretly opened a small gap to look at him, so he deliberately said that.


    "OK, your sister, that''s the truth!" The shadow said angrily, and immediately frowned and grinned, "it hurts Ma Dan, big fool, you come here, this beautiful girl will promise not to beat you up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Looking at the building engulfed by the fire and feeling the hot and dry, the face of Antarctica is full of violent color: "Lao Wang, he..."


    "I''m afraid I''m already in the fire." Li zedao''s voice was deep and bitter, and his face was sad. After a few days together, Li zedao expressed his greatest respect for the hospitable old Wang and the conscientious veteran.


    "The other side won''t leave any survivors." Li zedao said.


    "Damn it The South Pole''s gnashing teeth is the second, and his face is even worse.


    The shadow''s little face has a touch of sadness. In fact, she doesn''t like the old man. She doesn''t like that he is Lao Wang. How can he be Lao Wang? In shadow''s heart, only he can be Lao Wang! And he scolded Lao Wang. Although he was right, every bloody Chinese would scold him, let alone the veteran, but the shadow was very unhappy. She did not allow others to scold Lao Wang, although Lao Wang was a traitor and a traitor!


    But for the sake of his delicious cooking and the delicious soymilk he cooked, the shadow still regards him as a kind grandfather in his heart.


    "Ma Dan, it must be Chen Xiaoxue, it must be that bitch who secretly drugged the food!" The shadow was so angry that her little face turned red, and her tears rolled in her eyes. "She must have killed Lao Wang, and she set the fire too..."


    Li zedao stood up from the water, revealing his strong body and the wound on his chest.


    "Mom, big fool, when are you still in the mood to show your spareribs over there? It''s so ugly..." The shadow''s eyes widened. "What''s wrong with your chest?"


    Looking at the long wound on his chest, the two girls were stunned. Although there was no bleeding, the wound was too long. From the chest to the belly, it looked so shocking.


    "Who did it?" Antarctic eyes red, heart twitch, want to reach over and touch his, and afraid to touch his wound.


    "When I ran out with you two in my arms, I was ambushed and slashed. I almost died." Li zedao grinned bitterly and said the story simply.


    He knew that the two women only knew that they had been drugged, that the hotel had been burned by a fire, and that they had been taken to the hot spring pool by Li zedao. But they really didn''t know about the killer, because at that time, their minds had been occupied by the overwhelming desire.


    Antarctica and shadow were stunned. They never thought that when they were in a confused state, the situation would be so dangerous. If Li zedao had no sense, they would have died long ago.


    "Mom, big fool, are you in pain?" Said the shadow with tears.


    "It didn''t hurt when you bit it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ma Dan, you go to die. It hurts you so much. I''m a beautiful girl and I don''t care about you any more. " The shadow breath grabbed a piece of black clothes floating on the water and threw it directly at Li zedao.


    Li zedao reached for it and threw it back to Antarctica: "here, your personal clothes."


    "Go away!" If it wasn''t for the sake of the wounded, if it wasn''t for the feeling that he should be in a sad and angry mood now, Antarctica would like to shoot this shameless guy to death!


    Of course, because I know that Li zedao''s self-healing ability is extremely abnormal, I''m not too worried.


    "Nine times out of ten, it was Chen Xiaoxue who gave the medicine." Li zedao''s eyes narrowed, "but the person who ambushed me is definitely not Chen Xiaoxue. If that woman had such great ability, she would not be chased like a dead dog. Moreover, when I took you out of the hotel for the first time, I was chased for a while by some men in black..."


    Antarctica looked at the front of the smoke rolling, small face full of murderous: "Shengtian taro!"


    "All I can think of is him." Otherwise, it will be more than an hour since the fire started. Why hasn''t the fire engine come yet? It''s just that someone doesn''t want the fire engine to come. Naturally, taro Morita has that kind of energy. "


    "Now what?" Asked the South Pole.


    "Find a place to rest first." Li zedao pondered and said, "although our surnamed Li certificates and other things have been burned, fortunately, I carry the mask with me. Although I have been chopped, one of the masks has been cut in two, but there is still a spare one, so the plan can continue to be carried out..."


    Antarctica''s expression is bitter, very chagrined: "my mask has been put in the room, now I''m afraid it will become a pile of ashes."


    The shadow looked at Li Ze pathetically and said, "big fool Is everything burnt out? "


    Li zedao wry smile: "certainly not."


    "My fox tail, my whip, my handcuffs!" The shadow''s little face was raised forty degrees, full of grief, to pay homage to the burnt things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face. Your sister, among the things burned, which are the least important, OK?"Although the fire engine didn''t come and the police didn''t come, who knows if they will come later?" Li zedao said, "therefore, if you recover your strength, we will leave now. However, we can only hurt you to wear wet clothes first."


    "Almost." Antarctic is very simply said, "you turn around, I dress." There was a shadow, and she was embarrassed.


    "Just don''t peek!" The shadow said fiercely, "if you dare to peep, dig out your eyes Pervert, give back the pants of the talented and beautiful girl. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, three people wearing try wet clothes through the fire, came to the outside. Li zedao and Antarctica have strong physique, so although they feel cold, their reaction is not so strong, but their shadow is not so strong. They are so cold that they shiver. Even though Li zedao holds her in his arms, he can still hear the sound of her teeth colliding.


    Li zedao and Antarctica are afraid that the shadow will be damaged by freezing, and they dare not stay here for a long time. As they rush forward, they give a call to he Xiaoyue, but he Xiaoyue''s phone is turned off, so they give a call to he Xiaoyang. Fortunately, he Xiaoyang answers the phone soon.


    "Mr Ha..." He Xiaoyang''s respectful voice came. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was strong enough, had official identity, was his own life-saving benefactor, and was the life-saving benefactor of Qingyun as a whole, he Xiaoyang wanted to get him back, then poured the strong * into his mouth, and finally threw it on the old sister''s bed.


    "Something happened to me. You can send a car to pick us up right now." Li zedao is not polite, very simply said.


    He Xiaoyang a listen to the other party met things, also worried: "I call my younger brother to go."


    Li zedao''s black line: "it''s not a fight, just a car Make it as big as possible. Turn up the heating when you drive it, and then send some dry clothes Bathrobes and cotton coats will do


    Although he didn''t know what the other party was up to, he Xiaoyang quickly found the clothes, drove a RV in person, set out and drove to the route Li zedao said.


    Of course, he is Qingyun''s boss now. If the boss goes out alone, how can he rest assured? So "Virtue" seven brothers with a few younger brother driving followed.


    Ten minutes later, he Xiaoyang vaguely saw two familiar figures running in front of him. He immediately stopped the car, honked the horn, and then jumped out of the car to help open the door of the RV.


    "This is What''s the matter? " He Xiaoyang saw that Li zedao and Antarctica were all wet, but Li zedao was still holding a strange girl who was also all wet in his arms.


    The girl''s body is shaking badly, I''m afraid it''s going to be cold.


    Also, the temperature in DJ city is below zero now, and the body is wet through. If you stay for a long time, you can turn into popsicles. It''s not so cold.


    "It''s in the water." Li zedao replied casually, and then put the shadow into the car with full heating. Looking back at he Xiaoyang, "what about the dry clothes?"


    "In the co pilot''s position." He Xiaoyang said.


    "Let''s change our clothes." Li zedao said, and then jumped on the RV with Antarctica and closed the door.


    He Xiaoyang thinks it''s a pity. Why didn''t the elder sister fall into the water and curl up in his arms?


    Li zedao helped the shadow change clothes and said: "you should change the dry clothes as soon as possible. Don''t freeze them."


    Antarctica nodded, no ink, and quickly took off her clothes in front of Li zedao. Her constitution was not as abnormal as Li zedao, and now her body began to shiver.


    Li zedao looked at the shadow''s face as pale as paper, with dark eyes and trembling body. He was very distressed. The little girl was already cold and confused.


    Then, Li zedao suddenly rubbed his hands to make his hands warm, and then quickly wiped them on the shadow''s body. Only in this way can her body be rubbed hot, and the cold can be forced out as soon as possible, so as not to leave any sequelae.


    "Big fool Ma Dan The sex wolf... " Shadow slowly opened his eyes, see Li zedao''s hands are very dishonest in his body to touch, eyes already have a trace of shyness, voice waxy sweet, "big or not?"


    "Big sister!" When Li Zedao could not Tucao, what time was it, and make complaints about this?


    "Bigger than my Antarctic sister''s." The shadow is very proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up Antarctic, who had already put on a warm bathrobe, yelled with a black face, then looked at Li Ze and said, "you change your clothes, too. I''ll come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Only after they had changed their clothes did Li zedao greet he Xiaoyang, who was smoking with his younger brother outside, and then several cars went back to Qingyun building.


    He Xiaoyang had already given orders, so when he returned to Qingyun building, a woman of he Xiaoyang immediately came to the room to change clothes with her shadow. It''s not a matter to always wear bathrobes, is it? And let them drink the ginger soup which has been prepared for a long time to drive away the cold.


    Li zedao, led by he Xiaoyang, went to a room and changed into clean clothes that his younger brother had already prepared.


    "Why didn''t you see your sister?" Li zedao asked casually. For he Xiaoyue, to tell you the truth, Li zedao is a little afraid. She is too active and enthusiastic, but she hasn''t seen her in Qingyun mansion for so long, but she feels strange.


    He Xiaoyang looked at Li zedao strangely and said, "my sister, she''s looking for her love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned, and then nodded with a smile. He didn''t ask much about it, and silently wished her good luck in his heart.


    Such a woman deserves her own happiness, doesn''t she?


    "Here comes Kenji Inoue?" Li zedao asked.


    He Xiaoyang immediately smile, said: "not only came, and that polite ah, tut Also, after all, more than 100 core members were slaughtered by those guys of Dongtu, which means that they will lose half of their lives. So now the strength of Shankou group is greatly damaged, and it''s directly pushed to the bottom by the thousand year old Zhuji club. Now he needs Qingyun as a partner. "


    Li zedao nodded with a smile: "good cooperation with Yamaguchi group, or can get a lot of benefits, at least those cops will not be in casually looking for a head sealing field to do."


    He Xiaoyang nodded in agreement. The people in Qingyun dare to fight and fight, just like a dragon crossing the river, but you don''t want to pressure the local snake, because once the relationship network of the local snake is spread out, the black, white and gray attack together, it can absolutely suffocate you.


    This time, Qingyun almost overturned, which is a living example!


    The Yamaguchi group cooperates with evil forces like Dongtu, but the island countries turn a blind eye, and even cooperate to suppress Qingyun. In this case, it is difficult for Qingyun not to overturn!


    "Where''s Zhang Hailong?" Li zedao asked.


    He Xiaoyang shrugged his shoulders and said: "at the beginning, he kept abusing my sister, abusing you, abusing everyone who betrayed him. He is Qingyun''s boss and should not be imprisoned there. He even threatened that if he didn''t let him out, he would cut his wrist. We all came according to your request. If we didn''t pay attention to him, we would treat him as if he didn''t exist. Finally, he would stop himself Down, in addition to eating, sleeping and going to the toilet, he is reading a lot of books that he has never read. "


    The place where Zhang Hailong was imprisoned was his study full of all kinds of books. Of course, the network inside was cut off, the computer was moved out, and there was no communication like mobile phone. He Xiaoyang would not let him get in touch with the outside.


    "He really should read more books." Li Ze nodded and said.


    I went to another room to see the shadow and the situation of Antarctica. I was mainly worried about the physical condition of the shadow. Seeing that they were both OK, Li zedao was completely relieved. He explained a few words, and then asked he Xiaoyang to send a low-key car. He wanted to go out.


    "Do you want me to send some shooters with you?" He Xiaoyang asked, he always felt that these three people did not just fall into the water, right? It''s like being chased. Now, hutch is going to go back?


    "No, just to Send a partner. " Li zedao said, his heart suddenly took out, and he felt that he was stabbed by a knife.


    Driving back to the hot spring family hotel again, Li zedao didn''t get close to it. Instead, he stopped the car at a distance.


    Li zedao saw from a distance that two fire engines were parked there. At the same time, the fire in the hotel had been put out. Several policemen were searching for something in the dark and smoky ruins. Even Li zedao saw that five body bags were put there.


    One of the body bags contains Lao Wang who has been burned to a piece of charcoal, right? Return his very infatuated nephew Zhang Xiaoqiang? In addition, there are three waiters working in this hotel who are always very friendly when they see them?


    Li zedao felt that his nose was a little sour and his eyes were moist.


    "I will avenge you!" Li zedao''s eyes were moist and he said in his heart. Then he took out the phone, found a number and dialed it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yoshida taro was a little impatient, because the people he sent out were not surprised to find the body of Li zedao, who should have died, or the shadow of the two women he took away.


    He naturally believed what sakuramu Tuohai said, that is to say, sakuramu Tuohai did cut him, and sakuramu Tuohai''s martial arts knife was really poisoned. If there was no antidote in half an hour, he would be killed Does he have an antidote? Are you kidding?What''s more, all three of them are hit by that kind of fierce * ah, if they don''t find a place to solve it, their only end is to die of violent blood!


    However, the current situation is that there are no dead bodies in life, and these three people seem to have evaporated from the human world.


    The scene of the fire was also searched, only five male corpses were found, and their identities were basically confirmed. There was no Li zedao or the two women.


    "Baga! Damn it. Where the hell are they? " Shengtian Taro''s face was gloomy and scolded. He was inexplicably agitated and had a feeling of uneasiness.


    I took the expensive red wine in front of me and took a sip, but I felt that the wine had lost its delicious taste, just like drinking urine.


    "Baga!" He simply smashed the glass on the floor, so the expensive carpet was dyed red with a glass of red wine.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    At the moment, as soon as his eyes were bright, he quickly picked up his mobile phone. He didn''t see who the caller was, so he directly picked it up and said excitedly, "found it?"


    "Ha ha eureka? What did you find? " A man''s voice came over, and Yoshida taro could hear that the other party was laughing, and the laughter was very strange.


    However, the sound was like a thunder, which exploded in his ear. It seemed that his brain was confused, and his eardrum was buzzing, as if it would burst at any time.


    Li zedao! This is Li zedao''s voice! This is Li zedao''s voice that he has been looking for for for the past two or three hours, but he can''t find it!


    "What? You''re surprised that I called you? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    Baga, isn''t it unexpected? You are not by ITO Runyi apprentice ITO Tuohai with a knife, and even other people''s knife is also highly toxic, so you should have died? Why didn''t you die? Do you know you''re not dead? You''re very sorry for ITO Tuohai''s knife. I''m sorry for the poison on his knife You are so sorry for me!


    Yoshida taro is very aggrieved, aggrieved that he really want to lie on the Secretary''s big chest of 36e, a bitter cry.


    "Ha There was no accident. " Taro Morita forced himself to calm down. Even if he didn''t die, he should not know that he wanted to kill him, right?


    "We are Friends? " Li zedao asked.


    "Of course, we are friends." Said taro Morita.


    "In that case, help me find a woman." Li zedao gritted his teeth and said, "the woman named Chen Xiaoxue who was chased by you and saved by me!"


    With a beating of his heart, he asked, "she Did that damned woman offend you? "


    "I saved her, but she secretly put * and other things into the food, so that we were poisoned, people attacked us, and finally a fire burned my hotel." Li zedao''s voice is full of murderous, "I must find her, and then cut off her flesh piece by piece to feed the dog!"


    Yoshida Taro''s heart suddenly fell down, that is to say, the other party only knew that it was Chen Xiaoxue who did it, and did not doubt his own head, in that case


    Yoshida''s eyes narrowed. That woman must not live in this world. In addition, Kang Chuanji must die. Besides, let Yoshida Tuohai not show up recently. Otherwise, he will be embarrassed if he meets Li zedao accidentally!


    "You Shengtian family have great energy. It''s not difficult to find a woman, is it?" Li zedao asked.


    "Naturally, you can rest assured that I will find her as soon as possible." Yoshida taro pretended to be angry and said, "I dare to do such excessive things to you. I won''t let her go!"


    "Please." Li zedao said.


    "Ze Dao, you are too kind to me. We are friends." He said, and was disgusted by what he said.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "in addition, I''ll trouble you about the island."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already asked people to deal with this matter. I believe there will be results soon." "It''s not too hard for us to buy an island," he said


    "OK, we''ll have dinner another day." Li zedao said with a smile that was cruel.


    "All right, my friend, call me any time." He said, and the two ended the call.


    Li zedao put his mobile phone into his pocket, and his eyes fell on the five body bags that hadn''t been carried away. His eyes were sad: "Lao Wang, I''ve killed that woman, Shengtian taro and the island man with a knife. I won''t let them live in this world for too long, you, rest in peace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Because he has to sneak into the Yasukuni women''s Shrine by taking advantage of the opportunity of taro Shengtian''s visit to Yasukuni women''s Shrine, Li zedao can''t go to kill taro Shengtian even if he is so hateful now, although he really wants to do so.


    So he deliberately gave him such a call. He knew that as soon as he got out of the phone, he would be taken by chance. He felt that he didn''t know that he was actually behind the scenes. He also knew that he would quickly kill Chen Xiaoxue and then bring the body to him.


    "Let you live two more days." Li zedao muttered to himself that scarlet eyes were full of murderous spirit. Then he pushed down the window and drove away slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    After the hotel was set on fire, Chen Xiaoxue was also brought to a luxury apartment by a man in black. Here, she saw Kang Chuanji, whose face was still swollen with injuries.


    "Dear..."


    "Xiaoxue..."


    The modern version of Pan Jinlian and Ximen Qing tightly embrace each other, sharing the pain of Acacia. Even when the feeling is strong, they tear each other''s clothes. As a result, the whole room is full of spring. Chen Xiaoxue''s soul stirring and heartfelt groans reverberate in the room. The only small regret is that they are both injured, so they are very sad I can''t do some more difficult movements.


    "After that, I''ll live here with you?" Chen Xiaoxue asked, her fingers are very naughty, drawing circles on Kang Chuanji''s chest.


    Chen Xiaoxue can''t be more satisfied with this luxury apartment. Kang Chuanji said that nisso company provided such an apartment for high-rise residents free of charge. A few hours ago, Mr. Shengtian asked him to move to this place.


    "Yes, we will live here in the future." Kang Chuanji''s heart is not only satisfied but also grateful. He thought that he would say something that made him lose face. Even if he was forced, he would die. But unexpectedly, he was promoted and got such a luxurious apartment.


    "Mr. Shengtian also asked us to have a good rest for a few days and take good care of the injury. At that time, your job will be arranged for you temporarily. First, I will be my Secretary for a period of time, and I promise to give you the sports car. Mr. Shengtian will also send it to you soon." Kang Chuanji laughed a little obscene, "tut Tut, when you are my secretary, do you think I can still work seriously?"


    "What do you say?" Chen Xiaoxue raised her head, eyes like silk, voice full of charm, "boss, what do you need me to do?"


    Kang Chuanji laughed, sat up, cleared his throat and said, "go and get me a bottle of water."


    "Yes, boss." With a smile, Chen Xiaoxue came to the refrigerator naked, took out a bottle of water from it, returned to Kang Chuanji and handed it to him, "boss, this is the water you want."


    "Oh, thank you, Xiaoxue." Kang Chuanji took over and said.


    "Boss, what else do you need me to do?" Chen Xiaoxue asked.


    "Oh, Xiaoxue, this kind of question is not what a good secretary should ask. You should know what I need you to do." Kangchuan is a good friend.


    Chen Xiaoxue looked at him as if he would discharge. Then she knelt down slowly and began to work.


    "Xiaoxue, you are really an excellent secretary." Kang Chuanji was very comfortable and groaned. Then he put his hands down and pressed Chen Xiaoxue''s head hard, forcing Chen Xiaoxue''s head to move back and forth between his legs.


    This kind of rude action makes Chen Xiaoxue suffocate, but she likes it. She just likes to be conquered. So she works hard to cooperate with her.


    Finally, it''s almost the critical point of the outbreak. Kang Chuanji''s legs are a little tight. Chen Xiaoxue is familiar with his symptoms before the outbreak. She closes her eyes with intoxication and works harder to cooperate.


    At this time, the window of the apartment opened quietly. Then, a figure jumped in like a ghost, and rushed to Kang Chuanji.


    When Kang Chuanji saw that someone appeared in front of him unconsciously, and even the other side was holding a bright martial arts knife in his hand, he suddenly widened his eyes in horror. He didn''t have time to react, so he was caught by the other side''s neck and couldn''t shout.


    Even after the shock, Kang Chuanji came to deliver the goods. Of course, it was caused by the shock and incontinence.


    "I don''t want to kill a woman, so please kill her." The dark shadow''s voice was low and oppressive. Looking down at Chen Xiaoxue''s smooth back was like looking at a corpse.


    Chen Xiaoxue is trying to make Kang Chuan feel better, but suddenly she hears the cold voice. Subconsciously, her eyes jump up and look at each other. In a moment, her eyes are even colder. Suddenly, she is startled and bites subconsciously


    "Ah..." Kang Chuanji uttered a very fierce scream, and then turned his eyes, already in a coma, his hip, blood kept spraying out, very simply spray kneeling there Chen Xiaoxue face."Ah..." Chen Xiaoxue is also frightened by the blood. She sits on the ground and tries her best to shrink back. At the same time, a piece of ugly things slips from her mouth and falls to the ground with a "patter".


    "Disgusting The man took a look at the thing, frowned and murmured to himself, and then took the knife off.


    "Poof!" The sound of the knife into the meat rings, and the martial arts knife in his hand has simply poked into Chen Xiaoxue''s little blood stained chest.


    Chen Xiaoxue''s pupil moment of a piece of, the body heavily back to fall to the ground, already a pair of dead unknown appearance.


    The man walked over and pulled out the martial arts knife. The blood immediately sprayed out, but the man''s expression did not change. He put the martial arts knife into Kang Chuanji''s hand and left as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the nisso on the coast of dujiafu island.


    Michiko Morita and taro Morita walked into the luxurious cabin side by side. Looking at little Goro Maori who was already sitting there, they nodded and said respectfully, "master."


    The younger brother and sister received a call from Maori Kogoro, saying that they had an important business to discuss, and that he was waiting for them on the nisso.


    Yoshida taro is very subdued. How can we say that nisso is also the property of the Yoshida family? How come it''s like your Maori Kogoro''s personal property?


    Michiko Morita is not so complicated, and even a little excited. This dissolute woman now has a heart on this Maori Kobayashi, who is both powerful and handsome. He is much younger than the dead old man ITO Runyi, and seems to have more charm. If she can sleep with him, what a wonderful thing it would be.


    Li zedao was full of style, and he nodded his head and said, "I''m here to tell you that I want to kill ITO Runyi."


    The sister and brother looked at each other without much surprise. After all, they knew what Maori xiaowulang wanted to do for a long time.


    "Yes, master, please do whatever you want us to do." Michiko Morita nodded.


    Hesitating, he said cautiously: "however, because the snake head from China is now stored in the Yasukuni Shrine, and his majesty and the prime minister will bring some other people into the shrine to pay homage every day, in this case, it is impossible for ITO Runyi to leave the Yasukuni Shrine and fight to the death with his master, and you want to break into the Yasukuni Shrine It''s also a very difficult thing, even if I''m in it. "


    "I know. I don''t want to break in." Li zedao gave her a smile, and Michiko Morita immediately felt dizzy.


    Mom, look, there are handsome guys!


    "Master, what are you going to do?" Asked taro Morita. In fact, he was very guilty, because he did not expect that Li zedao, that damned son of a bitch, should know Maori Kogoro. In order to retaliate, he let people attack Li zedao, but the tragedy is that Li zedao is alive and kicking.


    The only good thing is that Li zedao didn''t doubt himself. Even when he told Li that Chen Xiaoxue had been stabbed to death by his lover, Li zedao didn''t doubt whether there was any tricky one and said thank you. However, if Li zedao told Kogoro Maori about his attack, would Kogoro Maori detect any clues?


    "You can take me in." Li zedao said, looking at taro Shengtian.


    "Me?" "The master''s meaning is that when he visits the shrine the day after tomorrow, he will follow me into the shrine," he said


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded.


    "No, master." Michiko Morita carefully looked at Li zedao and said his worry, "if you do that, you can really get into the Yasukuni Shrine, but in that case, you can''t kill ITO Runyi. There must be many experts around the emperor and the prime minister."


    You idiot, do you think that as soon as I go in and see ITO run, I''ll meet my enemies and kill them without saying a word? Li zedao nodded and said: "Michiko, I understand your worry, but I won''t kill ITO Runyi as soon as I see him. I''ll hide in it and wait for his majesty to leave after their visit. I''m looking for a chance to fight. So Michiko, I need you to help me do something. After killing ITO Runyi, I''ll take you If you want to travel with me. "


    Li zedao knew that this twist was not simple to his mind, so he shamefully used the idea of beautiful man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Michiko''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his voice became excited and light: "master, it''s a great honor for Michiko to travel with you. Of course Michiko would like to."


    Yoshida taro used the corner of his eyes to look at his sister. He felt a touch of sadness in his heart. How could you change your mind? You said at that time, you are willing to be my lover for a lifetime and take care of me for a lifetime.


    "Since you are willing, after I kill ITO Runyi and avenge my family, I will take you to wander the world." Li zedao nodded softly. Then head up 40 degrees, silent memorial that simple handsome young man.


    When he thought of this woman having an affair with her Laozi, her brother, her grandson, and even with some unknown men, Li Ze felt sick.


    "Well, master, I will help you kill ITO Runyi and get revenge." Michiko said she wanted to kick her brother off the boat and spend a romantic night with her master.


    "Well, I''ll give you a rough idea of my plan." Li zedao said, "at that time, I''ll disguise myself as Taro''s bodyguard and sneak in. Needless to say, after sneaking in, I''ll find a place to hide. Which place usually has fewer people and is easy to hide? Michiko must know? I need you to help me draw a more detailed map and tell me what''s going on in the shrine. "


    "Yes, master." Michiko said, and then he asked someone to get the pen and paper. Michiko soon drew a map of the internal structure of the Yasukuni Shrine.


    When Li zedao saw that his painting was so professional, he found out that this woman was still studying at Harvard School of architecture. She was an absolutely excellent student. Her diploma was much higher than his number one in the college entrance examination.


    Well, it must have been gold-plated! Li zedao slandered in his heart.


    Now Michiko also detailed the architectural structure of each place in the shrine, how many people usually guard it, and where the people are less and safer at ordinary times.


    "You say, this is Treasure house? What''s it for? " Li zedao looked at the map and asked. Doesn''t that mean the snake''s head is hidden in this so-called treasure house?


    "Master, it is mainly used to collect some precious things, such as the relics of the great prime minister Tojo." Michiko Morita introduced.


    Li zedao nodded his head without changing his face, but he was angry and depressed. He couldn''t help cursing in his heart. Dammit, isn''t the great Tojo prime minister the heinous Class-A war criminal Tojo Yingji in World War II?


    During his term of office, he participated in the planning of the Pearl Harbor Incident and launched the Pacific War. During the Pacific War, he madly invaded and trampled on more than 10 countries and regions in China, Southeast Asia and the Pacific, resulting in the death of tens of millions of innocent people.


    Can such a killer be called great?


    If more people are killed, it can be said to be great. Can we say that the earthquake is great? Is the tsunami great? Because any earthquake tsunami can kill a large number of people!


    Mom, if you didn''t have to take advantage of your Langniu, I would have slapped you!


    "Oh, by the way, the birthday gift given to his majesty by Mr. Wang Zi, a patriot, is also included in the collection." Said Michiko Morita.


    Fuck you patriot! Li zedao''s heart was full of violence. He nodded thoughtfully and said, "how about the guards here? Is it safe to hide here? "


    Hiding is one thing. What Li zedao wants to do more is to bring out the snake head hidden in it. It''s a national treasure. It can''t be left on the island, and it can''t be put together with those dirty things. Otherwise, it''s a great shame for the snake head and China.


    "Compared with the Zhenling society, the guard here is not so strict, and there are few people going there. So if the owner wants to hide here, it''s also a good choice." Michiko Morita has nothing to hide.


    Li zedao nodded, then took out a package of things from his pocket and handed it to meizhiko Shengtian: "here, here you are."


    "Master, this is for me A gift? " Michiko Yoshida''s eyes were in a moment, and he quickly reached for it. In the process of taking it, his fingers seemed to scratch on Li zedao''s palm unintentionally.


    Ma Dan, do you think I''m your brother? I can''t help myself when I''m seduced by you? Li zedao was very depressed and decided to wash his hands well for a while.


    "It''s for you, but it''s not a gift." Li zedao said, "these are micro cameras. I need you to help me put one in every place in the Shrine Oh, by the way, I''ve also selected a gift for you. After killing ITO Runyi, I''ll give it to you. "


    Michiko Morita''s face was gloomy at first, and then full of surprise. She nodded and said, "thank you, master. I''m looking forward to your gift for Michiko. Michiko will set up the camera."Li zedao inexplicably feel guilty in the heart, so cheat a girl, really good?


    After discussing some details and making an appointment to meet, Li zedao left nisso with the map drawn by Michiko Morita, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Michiko Morita''s eyes are full of loss. She has already hinted that it is obvious that she hopes the host will stay tonight and she will serve him well. However, the host doesn''t know whether she didn''t see it or pretended not to see it. She said "goodbye" and then left.


    He came to the deck side by side with Michiko. Looking at the dark sea, the people walking on the beach and the people swimming in the sea despite the cold, he said, "elder sister, do you really want to travel with him?"


    "Younger brother, don''t you think this is a very romantic thing? He is a martial arts expert. I also have some skills. We will Oh, in Chinese, it''s just a couple of immortals who help the chivalrous and righteous. "


    "Yang Guo and "Little Dragon Girl?" Asked taro Morita.


    "Yes, brother." Michiko Morita was full of longing, "we''ll travel all over the island by then No, the island is too small. We will travel all over the world and live a happy and romantic life Besides, if I''m with him, we don''t have to worry about him spreading that video, do we? "


    The bitterness in his heart made him think whether to tell his sister that Maori Xiaowu has given the video to Li zedao? Thought about it, but didn''t say.


    Didn''t that one say that? If you love someone, you should let her worry less about some things, so katsuro decided that this kind of worry should be borne by himself. Then, he was deeply moved by himself.


    There was worry on his face: "but what if he is not the opponent of ITO Runyi? Ito Runyi is the first expert in our island country. He is not Maori Kogoro, otherwise he will not be destroyed by ITO Runyi. "


    "So, I''ll help him." The kind of sweet smile on the face of Michiko Morita converged, "ITO Runyi, will definitely die!"


    Looking at his sister''s face with that strange and gloomy smile, he felt cold as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the island''s emperor and the prime minister will lead several other officials and celebrities to pay homage to the Yasukuni women''s Shrine has become increasingly intense after a period of fermentation. People from many countries all over the world are protesting the island''s visit.


    However, his Majesty the emperor of the island and Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi believe that the visit to the Yasukuni shrine is based on personal beliefs and the island''s cultural tradition. Other countries should not gossip about it and should not interfere in the island''s internal affairs!


    Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi also said in an impassioned voice: "it''s natural to pay homage to the heroes who died for their country! Although there are some problems with war criminals, people will become Buddhists when they die, won''t they? "


    Little Junichiro''s lie is not worth his life, which has been echoed to a certain extent in the island countries.


    At this time, a piece of news is to push the matter to the top of the storm.


    "It''s reported from the imperial palace that Wang Zi, a patriot, will follow his majesty to visit the Jing women''s Shrine together!"


    As soon as such news came out, it directly set off a big wave, and received far more attention than Wang Zi had given the snake head to his majesty as a birthday gift before.


    If Wang Zi''s act of donating snake head before was to Fan Hua Xia''s face, then Wang Zi''s visit to Jing women''s Shrine is to stab Hua Xia''s chest with an invisible but extremely sharp knife.


    There is no blood, but the pain is suffocating.


    The official of Huaxia kept silent and did not make any comments on this matter. Anyway, this person has been considered treason. He is no longer a citizen of Huaxia. Then all his actions have nothing to do with Huaxia.


    But Huaxia''s netizens are angry again.


    All the major forums, post bars, media websites and so on, all the netizens are expressing their anger, asking for a reply and abusing Wang Zi. However, the result is the same as before. They can''t find any information about Wang Zi at all on the Internet, so they still don''t know what this guy is Where did it come from.


    Knowing who Wang Zi is, he is silent to the computer or TV screen, remembering what happened in those years, and swearing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    In a military region of Huaxia, Chen Xiaomo sat in front of the computer and watched the news. His face was full of violence: "Your Highness, I really don''t want to say that, but now I have to say I''m a grass mud horse! I Grass You''re crazy, you''re really crazy! You are not Wang Zi, you are not... "


    Chen Xiaomo''s voice choked and he said nothing. Then he got up and went to the corner silently, drawing circles on the ground with his fingers.


    In the hall of a villa in Phoenix, Xiao rose looked at the TV in front of her. Her face was full of bitter smile, and she muttered to herself, "brother-in-law, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Rose''s bodyguard Meng Jing''s small face is also full of bitterness, seems to be at a loss. She stares at the screen and thinks, master, is that really you?


    ¡­¡­


    In a room of Qingyun building, Li zedao, Antarctica and shadow were sitting there with ugly faces, staring at the TV screen in front of them.


    "What does he want to do?" Li zedao frowned and murmured to himself.


    "Nonsense, of course, is to continue to smear Lao Wang!" The shadow glared at Li zedao. His face was full of evil spirit. He wanted to kill the fake Wang who appeared on the screen!


    Li zedao frowned and shook his head. He didn''t think what shadow said was right, because it was unnecessary!


    When this foreigner with blue eyes appears in the island country in the mask of master and gives the snake head to his majesty as a birthday gift, Wang Zi becomes a traitor. What crime is more serious than that? I''m afraid not. He will be held on the pillar of shame forever.


    In other words, if the other party wanted to completely discredit master, their goal would have been achieved long ago.


    Now, this guy is going to visit the Yasukuni women''s Shrine. He just brushes black paint on the master''s already dark body. You can''t make him darker at all. So, this move is just to paint a snake and add to the cake.


    Unless the other party enters the Yasukuni Shrine, it is not for the purpose of paying homage to those scum, but for other purposes.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, this guy pretending to be a master is the descendant of a war criminal inside, so he wants to go in and pay homage. However, this possibility is very small.


    "I''m with you!" Antarctica looked at Li zedao and said. Because the mask of Antarctica was burned in that fire, he sneaked into the Yasukuni shrine to capture the snake''s head and kill ITO Runyi. Li zedao decided to go by himself. Antarctica also agreed, but now there is a huge change. That is, the fake Wang Zi is about to leave the palace to visit the Yasukuni Shrine, so the chance to kill him also comes.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I''ll go myself. You''ll meet me outside."


    "But..." Antarctica some worry, "at that time, you may have to face two people''s attack."


    "Don''t worry, I really can''t fight in the end, and I won''t be stupid and try my best to escape when I should." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s easier for one person to escape than for two."


    Antarctica also thinks that if Li zedao really needs to run for her life, then she will be a burden. When carrying out this kind of mission, it is different from fighting. In many cases, the more people there are, the better. In many cases, the more scruples there are, the easier the mission will fail.


    Now nodded, also no longer adhere to.


    "You have to protect yourself." She said, in a very overbearing tone.


    "Of course, I have to come back to sleep with you." Li zedao smiles.


    "Go away!" South Pole pretty face a red scold a way.


    Shadow body a shiver of, mumble a way: "Mom egg, big fool, Antarctic elder sister, you good meat hemp, all a goose bumps."


    She gave her a white look and didn''t say anything.


    Shadow side vomit bubble, big eyes side in Li zedao that face sweep to sweep: "big fool, hand out."


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao was a little wary. Last time this broken girl let her hand out, when she reached out, she simply took a bite on it, and then said that her teeth were itching.


    "Ma Dan, if you want to stick it out, just stick it out. What a Boo!" The shadow was very angry.


    Li zedao quickly and obediently stretched out his hand in the past, and then his heart was already full of emotion.


    The shadow took off the wrist watch which could release strong current instantly and put it on Li zedao''s wrist seriously.


    When he came to the island, the shadow brought a lot of these wristwatches, and even gave Li zedao 20 of them in a forthright breath. However, except for the one who always stayed on the shadow wrist, the others turned to ashes in the fire of Laowang hot spring hotel.


    In other words, this watch is the most reliable weapon for shadow. It may save her life at the critical moment, but now she has taken it off and put it on Li zedao''s wrist.


    "Just wear it. I can''t use it." Li zedao said that he would take off the watch."Mom, if you dare to pick it, I''ll whip your ass with a whip!" The shadow''s eyes pretended to stare at Li zedao fiercely and said, then his eyes were full of sadness. "Master is gone, and Lao Wang is gone. I''ll only have you. If you''re gone, what can I do?"


    "You have Antarctica." Li zedao chuckled.


    "Ma Dan, of course the beautiful girl knows, but don''t you think the atmosphere would be less dignified and sad if the words" and Antarctic sister "were added to the sentence just now?" The shadow is a little contemptuous.


    Li zedao was stunned and thought about it. He said thoughtfully, "it seems that you are so powerful."


    "Well, you don''t know who this beautiful girl is?" The shadow was elated, chewed gum and blew a big bubble.


    Antarctica looked at Li zedao and the shadow, and had an impulse to kill the two little kids.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, I was about to set out to sneak into the Yasukuni Shrine, so I met with taro Shengtian that night, followed him to a luxurious villa, and planned to stay here for one night. Then the next day, I pretended to be the bodyguard''s personal assistant of taro Shengtian and set out for the Yasukuni Shrine.


    Because the next day his majesty, Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi, will lead a group of influential people into the shrine to pay homage, so Michiko Morita, together with other security personnel in the shrine, will do her best to ensure that there will be no problems in the Yasukuni women''s Shrine during this period. In addition, she will have to find an opportunity to complete what Li zedao has told her, so there is no problem Come on.


    "Master, would you like some red wine? There''s a lot of valuable red wine here. " He nodded his head and said respectfully. What''s alive is that a slave is waiting on his master, so that the kind-hearted Li zedao feels sorry for him. He thought it would be fun to start painting like this Er, no, it''s cruel!


    "If you need women''s service, I''ll let them in. Master, just choose what you like." Then he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, no, I need to meditate at night. " Li zedao said with a straight face. My heart is crying, Ma Dan, is there such a tempting mistake?


    Don''t you know that I, Li zedao, can refuse anything but temptation.


    Yoshida Taro''s face is full of admiration. A master is a master. He refuses wine and beauty so simply. It''s no wonder that his sister has run into a wall on him, but she failed to seduce him several times.


    Then he said, "yes, master, this way, please. I''ll take you to the room to have a rest. If there is anything I need to do after that, please tell me at any time."


    Li zedao seemingly asked unintentionally: "just at the door, I noticed a dark shadow hidden in the dark corner. Who is he?"


    "Oh, master, he is yingmu Tuohai. He is a member of our Shengtian family. He is also a famous sword master in the island. Of course, there is no way to compare with master you." Taro Morita flattered him.


    "I want to compete with him." Li zedao put forward his own idea. When he just came into the villa, Li zedao felt the breath of the Black Hawk. It seemed that it was similar to the sword master who ambushed himself in Lao Wang''s family hotel. Therefore, Li zedao wanted to confirm that if it was really him, it would be Sorry.


    "This..." He didn''t expect that this guy didn''t drink expensive red wine. Beautiful women didn''t play, but they wanted to play with people.


    "In trouble?" Li zedao frowned.


    Seeing that the master was going to be angry, Shengtian taro was startled and quickly said: "Oh, this is no problem, master. Sakuragi Tuohai is a member of our Shengtian family. He must listen to me. I''ll let him come in to compete with the master."


    "Go ahead." Li zedao waved his hand, and then closed his eyes slowly with an enigmatic look on his face.


    With a respectful nod on his face, Yoshida turns away and goes out to let people greet Sakura Tuohai.


    "Master Shengtian." Sakura Tuohai, a traditional kimono, nodded.


    "Uncle Tuohai, I''m entertaining a very important You know that, my friend. " Said taro Morita. For the sake of face, he didn''t call Li zedao "master" in front of his subordinates. Li zedao also acquiesced in his practice and didn''t care about such trifles.


    "Yes, master Shengtian." Sakuraki said. Seeing that master Shengtian''s attitude and expression are so respectful, he knows that master''s friend is very important. Moreover, sakuraki Tuohai looks at each other in the dark and thinks that he looks like his idol teacher Kato, but he is younger and more obscene than teacher Kato.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "Master Shengtian, who is he?" Sakuraki asked.


    "He comes from a mysterious martial school in our island country." There is something mysterious about it. Like you, uncle Tuohai, you are a sword master


    "Seriously?" Sakuraki Tuohai was stunned. He thought that he couldn''t see it. It was because he was a senior official or a son of a financial group? Is he the illegitimate son of Mr. Kato? How else could it look like that? In a word, Sakuragi Tuohai didn''t associate him with the word "sword master" at all.


    "Besides, my sister also said that his sword technique Well, it''s second only to ITO runichi. " He continued.


    Sakuraki Tuohai''s face suddenly changed, and then came with respect. You know, ITO Runyi, the sword demon, is known as the first master of the island, and is also recognized as the first master. He is a high mountain that all martial arts practitioners look up to!


    And now, the person in it, in Miss Shengtian''s opinion, is second only to ITO Runyi. Isn''t that the second best in the island?


    "He told me that he knew uncle Tuohai was a master, so he wanted to compete with you." Taro Yoshida said the purpose of calling him to him.


    Sakuraki Tuohai was stunned again. Then his face was full of heat. He nodded and said, "master Shengtian, it''s my honor to compete with such a martial arts master." The other side is the second master of the island. If you can get some advice from him, you will definitely benefit a lot!


    Besides, sakuraki Tuohai is also beginning to think about it. The second best expert in this island country will not take a fancy to his qualifications, so he plans to take him as an apprentice, right? Isn''t there such a bridge in the movie? When an expert meets a person with excellent qualifications, he will always itch to accept him as an apprentice and let him inherit his legacy.


    For sakuraki ToHai, this is an opportunity to seize anyway. The only regret is that he seems to be older than him.


    At the moment, taro Shengtian brought sakuraki ToHai, who was so excited, to Li zedao, who was so enigmatic and closed his eyes. He respectfully said, "Lord Mr. Maori, I have brought Sakuragi ToHai. "


    "Senior Maori." Sakuraki Tuohai nodded and said respectfully. Although the other party looks young and obscene, he can become the second best in the island country when he is young. He must have his own excellence. It''s also a matter to call him elder.


    Li zedao opened his eyes, looked up at the cherry tree, light said: "start."


    "Start?" Sakura Tuohai, some don''t understand.


    "Yes, start. Pull out your sword and attack me with your most skillful and powerful moves." Li zedao said faintly, giving people a feeling of full force.


    Sakuraki Tuohai''s eyes were wide open, and he asked incredulously, "what do you mean by me You''re sitting here, taking my sword with your bare hands? "


    "Yes." Li zedao said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sakuraki Tuohai has a feeling of being insulted to death. Although you are the second best in the island, I am not a rookie. You look up to yourself and look down on me so much. You will be cut to death by me, do you know?


    His face also changed, and his mouth opened. He wanted to say something. Suddenly, he felt that if sakuraki ToHai had killed this Maori little Goro by a mistake, it would be like It''s pretty good.


    So he said, "Uncle Tuohai, just follow Mr. Maori''s instructions. With Mr. Maori''s strength, he won''t be hurt."


    "Yes, master Shengtian." Sakuraki nodded, then looked at Li zedao and said, "Mr. Maori, I made a move." With that, sakuraki tugged up his martial arts sword, clenched it with both hands, pointed the blade at Li zedao, and then cut it with a simple but extremely sharp knife.


    In an instant, the shadow of the sword all over the sky cuts to Li zedao''s neck.


    "The second master of the island, please go to hell." Sakuraki Tuohai holds the knife in both hands, and his body is shaking with excitement.


    Whenever he is ready to cut off a person''s neck, he will have such a mood.


    He is very confident in his killing. He believes that even if ITO Runyi, the sword demon, sits there and lets himself chop, he will get hurt, not to mention the Maori who is not sure where he is.


    "Whoosh!"


    He opened his eyes abruptly. The voice was not right.


    He didn''t hear the blade cutting his throat or even his skin. Instead, he cut into the air.


    The sharp blade passed through Li zedao''s neck, but it didn''t hurt any of his flesh.


    "Mr. Maori, how did you do it?" Sakuraki Tuohai is a little unable to accept what happened in front of him. You know, according to his own guess, even if ITO run, the sword demon, came over and pretended to force him like this, he would be injured. But in front of him, Mr. Maori''s neck shrank back at random, and he escaped his fierce blow.


    Is the difference really so big? At this moment, sakuraki Tuohai''s heart is full of great loss and frustration.Li zedao looks at the other side, in the heart murderous spirit surging, is he! In front of this guy is in the hotel when ambush in the outside, gave himself a knife, almost cut off his head, almost cut himself!


    Even, Lao Wang, his nephew Zhang Xiaoqiang and the three waiters working in the hotel may have been hacked to death by this guy before they were buried in the fire!


    "If you want to do it, you can do it." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, sakuraki Toyoda taro had a kind of impulse to kneel down and worship. They suddenly found that their previous kind of pretending to be a fool compared with Mr. Maori''s kind of pretending to be a fool.


    Li zedao stood up, patted Sakurai Tuohai on the shoulder and said, "but you are young and gentle Is it thirty? It''s good to be able to practice to this level. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sakuraki ToHai was so ashamed that he wanted to commit suicide by cutting his stomach.


    "All right, taro, take me to my room." Li zedao said, a little disappointed, a pair of the other side is too weak, I am too lonely look, lonely defeat ah!


    "Mr. Maori, this way, please." When he saw that the Maori little Goro was so powerful, he was even more respectful. At the same time, his mind was surging. I don''t know if he would accept his apprentice. If he can get his true biography, he won''t have to be afraid of that son of a bitch, Li zedao?


    However, he knows Li zedao and seems to have a good relationship What kind of relationship are they?


    "Mr. Maori, please accept me as an apprentice!" Sakuraki Tuohai bent down and said with sincere expression that he was really impressed by each other''s means.


    For more than a year, his cultivation in martial arts has been stagnant. Now it''s hard to meet such a master. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let the other side give him some advice.


    Li zedao looked at him and said faintly: "let''s talk about it tomorrow If you have a chance tomorrow to ask me to accept you as an apprentice. "


    Sakuraki Tuohai failed to recognize the meaning of Li Ze''s words. He thought that he was testing his willpower, so he nodded again and said, "Mr. Maori, I can suffer any hardship and accept any test."


    Li zedao''s mouth turned up to a strange extent. He didn''t say anything. He turned and left. Shengtian taro quickly led the way.


    ¡­¡­


    The room is very luxurious and high-end, even with a small hot spring pool.


    When Li zedao looked at the steaming water, Lao Wang''s face appeared in his mind. He remembered the incongruous picture of him wearing kimono and playing Taijiquan with clogs, the fried fried dough sticks and boiled soybean milk, the sight of Wang Zi giving the snake head to the island country, and he was so angry that he smashed the TV with his fist. He told Wang Zi to die together, That''s no problem


    But now, the elites of the Grand Dragon organization are so weak that they have been given the aphrodisiac and become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    For Lao Wang''s death, Li zedao has a lot of guilt in his heart.


    When danger comes, his first thought is to rescue the South Pole and the shadow. As for Lao Wang and his nephew Zhang Xiaoqiang, they have to ask for more happiness.


    He went out of the window desperately with his shadow and Antarctica, and saved their lives, which was equivalent to giving up Lao Wang''s life.


    Is Li zedao wrong? Yes, no one can say that he did wrong, his approach is reasonable and human, but Some cruelty! More is, helpless!


    Even Li zedao blamed himself. He knew that Chen Xiaoxue, a woman with big breasts and no brains, would definitely retaliate. But he subconsciously felt that this kind of woman was too weak. Even if she really retaliated, she couldn''t lift too big waves, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    Li zedao took out a remote control from his pocket. This is the remote control that shadow gave him. It can control the extremely powerful button * she invented. That day, Lao Wang and shadow used this button * to blow up several vans full of Dongtu and members of Shankou group.


    Before departure, shadow put the watch which can emit strong current on Li zedao''s wrist and gave him a lot of buttons.


    Before, when Li zedao stood up to "encourage" Sakuragi ToHai, who had lost to the extreme, he quietly put a button * on him. Now as long as he presses the button on the remote control, the Sakuragi ToHai will be immediately fried into a pile of broken meat.


    "Go to hell!" Li zedao murmured to himself, then suddenly pressed the remote control button in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    In the courtyard of the villa, standing there, I carefully thought about how Mr. Maori had just evaded his knife. Sakuragi Tuohai was directly turned into a pile of broken meat in the explosion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    With the deafening explosion, the whole villa has fallen into a state of extreme chaos. The alarm sounds around, and the bodyguards are well-trained and divided into two parts. One is to rush to the courtyard where the explosion happened, and the other is to gather around Yoshida taro to protect him.


    "Mr. sakuraki Mr. sakuraki... " Someone looked at the front of the pile of bloody meat, the voice of panic roar.


    "Baga, what happened?"


    "I I don''t know. I just saw Mr. sakuraki standing there with a martial arts knife in his hand. He kept silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then Then... "


    "Baga, then what happened? Hurry up and say... "


    "It exploded, his body exploded..."


    ¡­¡­


    Protected by bodyguards, taro Morita''s face has become bloodless after his body exploded into a pile of broken meat.


    Less than half an hour ago, he was convinced by Mr. Maori and wanted to learn from him. However, Mr. Maori did not immediately refuse or agree. He said that he would test him first, but Mr. Shengtian knew that Mr. Maori would agree sooner or later, but now Exploded? His body exploded?


    "Baga, baga, what''s going on? Who did it? Baga, did someone break in and kill him? fuck! Damn it His face turned red, just like an angry leopard. He raised his hand angrily, and gave a good reward to his bodyguards.


    "Taro." A faint voice came.


    "Lord Mr. Maori... " Yoshida taro quickly converged on his emotions and met Li zedao who came out. He was wearing a loose bathrobe and his hair was wet. Obviously, he was just taking a bath. He just heard something, so he came out to have a look.


    "What happened?" Li zedao asked calmly.


    "Well, Mr. Maori, there was an explosion in the courtyard of the high villa." He said quickly.


    "Explosion?"


    "Yes, Mr. Maori, sakuraki ToHai''s body exploded. His body was blown up." "I think someone has sneaked into this villa and secretly thrown things like * into Sakuragi Tuohai, so please be careful, Mr. Maori," he said


    Li zedao sneered in his heart and sneaked into your sister. How about this handsome guy coming in aboveboard? At the moment, the expression remained unchanged, light said: "why should I be careful?"


    Yoshida taro Yusai wants to give himself an ear photon. Yes, he is the second best in the island country after the sword demon ITO Runyi. If the man who sneaks in dares to trouble him, he will not be killed by him?


    At the moment, he was embarrassed and quickly explained: "Mr. Maori, I..."


    Li zedao waved his hand and said, "I understand. I guess the final target of the other party''s sneaking in may be you. So, be careful. I''ll have a rest first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as his face changed, he almost peed in his pants. Can the other party blow up the cherry tree without knowing it? Will they give themselves a *?


    So he was so flustered that he didn''t dare to go to bed at all. His bodyguards didn''t dare to be careless. They protected him and planned to spend the whole night like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the Yasukuni Shrine.


    At this time, in a secluded courtyard of the shrine, ITO run, a sword demon in kimono, with a black cloth in his eyes, sat quietly under the eaves of a wooden house.


    As for why the eyes are still covered with black cloth in the middle of the night, we can only say that it''s a habit of ITO Runyi, and don''t you think it''s a bit higher to sit in silence with eyes covered?


    Nowadays, apart from life, money, love and friendship, what else is important to people? That''s right. It''s forced. Otherwise, why do so many people always like to be forced when they have nothing to do?


    At the same time, not far away, Michiko Morita, dressed in kimono, stood there quietly, looking up at the waning moon in the sky, with a shy smile on his face, thinking, is the master thinking of me now? Oh, so shy.


    Ito Runyi is sitting in silence. This is what he does every other short period of time. The time is uncertain, sometimes in the morning, sometimes at noon, or in the middle of the night. The only constant is that when he is sitting in silence, there must be a woman waiting for him.


    Of course, there is no fixed candidate for this woman. Many women have been lucky by ITO Runyi, but recently, the lucky ones are all Michiko Morita. In ITO Runyi''s own words, he likes white tiger. Michiko Morita is white tiger, and is also the best among white tigers.


    "Will the master like the white tiger?" Michiko Morita continues to be shy.


    While Michiko Morita was imagining the scene of making friends with his master, ITO Runyi soared up like a goshawk, and then fell lightly on the snow melting ground in the courtyard. Then his right hand pulled out and a silver light appeared in his palm.As before, he drew the soft sword from his waist.


    At the moment, ITO run''s right hand was held high, and the sword was strong. The soft sword was shaking and making a clatter sound in the air. It was the sound of the sword and the air colliding with each other.


    Then, with a sword, he struck meizhizi of Shengtian.


    The same scene happened. The belt on the kimono of Michiko Morita, standing there, was precisely cut off by the sword Qi just now, and then fell to the ground.


    Moreover, you can find that compared with the last time, Michiko Morita is far away from Runyi ITO this time. In other words, in this short period of time, Runyi Ito''s force value has been greatly improved, and the attack power of the released sword Qi is far away!


    As the belt slipped, the light and loose kimono spread out like a big cloak. As before, there was no clothes in the kimono of Michiko Morita, so a smooth and clean body stood in front of the sword demon ITO Runyi.


    Ito took off the blindfolded black cloth one by one, revealing a pair of muddy eyes that could hardly see the eyes. Then he turned and sat down on the chair, waving to Michiko Morita.


    Michiko Morita walked to the front of him, knelt down, looked at ITO run with charming eyes, and began to work hard.


    Ito Runyi looked up to the sky and whispered. His old face was full of intoxication, and his breathing became more and more rough. He held Michiko''s head with his big hand, and then his hips began to wriggle


    ¡­¡­


    "Meizhizi, why?" Ito Runyi looked up at the moon in the sky, his tone was light, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing.


    "Master, Michiko doesn''t understand." Michiko was stunned and replied, and then continued to help ITO Runyi clean up the "crime tools". It''s really hard for her to imagine that an old man with 70 years old and 80 years old can still have such a strong "fighting capacity". He is much stronger than his younger brother and his father. It''s really amazing, or does he take medicine before every sit in?


    Then, Maori Kogoro''s face appeared in her mind, thinking that his combat effectiveness must be more amazing, right? Oh, how shy!


    Ito Runyi eyes back, a face of calm looking at help him tie the belt, stood up to Yoshida Michiko, tone of peace continued to say: "why, betray me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Michiko Morita''s face suddenly changed, the whole person quickly knelt down, lowered his head and said in a panic: "master, Michiko doesn''t understand what you mean, how can Michiko betray you?"


    Ito continued to look at the crescent moon in the sky, but he said calmly: "your body betrayed me. You even went to bed with Haowu and Zhenyi. I don''t blame you, because I already know that you are a very lewd woman. If you are a man, you will want to seduce..."


    Michiko Morita''s face has become frightening. She never thought that ITO Runyi, who has always lived in a simple life, would know such a thing regardless of her usual trace and all the affairs of the ITO family.


    "Besides, what is a woman? It''s just a tool to let a man vent. There''s nothing wrong with giving it to his son or lending it to his grandson. " Ito Runyi''s tone is still calm, but what he says is so shocking. Even a woman like Michiko Yoshida can''t accept it.


    Of course, what''s more unacceptable to her is that ITO Runyi actually thinks that she is a tool, a tool that can be lent at any time! She was a little bit Oh, yes, a lot of swinging, but also dignified, OK?


    "But your spirit should not betray me." Ito Runyi''s tone is still calm, as if chatting with her younger generation. But this tone fell into Michiko''s ears, but it was far more terrible than the voice of the devil, so that her body began to shake involuntarily.


    "You shouldn''t poison my diet." Ito Runyi continued.


    "Coax!" Michiko Morita only felt that there was a thunder in front of her ears, which simply made her brain buzzing and scared her to sit on the ground.


    Sitting on the cold blue stone floor on her bare butt gave her a chilling feeling like falling into an ice cave.


    Yes, she did put some poison on ITO Runyi''s diet these two days, but she was afraid that the other party would find out, so the dosage she took was very light, but the cumulative amount of two or three days was enough to have a great impact on ITO Runyi''s body.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t ask her to do it, but she did it by her own ingenuity. At the same time, she didn''t tell Li zedao that she wanted to surprise Li zedao.


    But, who knows, ITO Runyi already knows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    "Do you want to live or die?" Ito run took a look at Michiko Morita and asked in a flat tone. It was the same as asking whether to eat noodles or rice tonight.


    He knows this woman very well, not only about her body, but also her soul. He knows that this obscene and cheap woman cares about life and death most, and she doesn''t care whether it is a man or several men or even a dog who is sleeping with her tonight.


    "Master Michiko is wrong. Please forgive Michiko Michiko doesn''t dare to... " Yoshida Michiko''s face was like ashes, struggling to kneel and beg for mercy.


    For Michiko, this multiple choice question is too good to choose. How can she want to die? As for the love with little Goro Maori, and what kind of immortal couple he became, it''s just like Yang Guo and little dragon girl in China Baga, go to hell!


    "For the sake of serving me so long, I can give you a chance to live." Ito Runyi said.


    "Thank you, master Thank you, master... " Of course, Michiko Morita understands what ITO Runyi means. If he is frank, he will live. If he is not frank, he will die.


    So I didn''t dare to hide anything. I told you one by one that I met Maori Kogoro on nisso and was coerced by him. Of course, she made some small changes to the course of things. For example, ITO Haowu and ITO Liangzi, and Miyamoto and Ozawa were killed by Maori Kogoro.


    Now Michiko Morita can be regarded as understanding that ITO Runyi doesn''t mind her getting involved with Ito''s martial arts and Ito''s martial arts Laozi, ITO Zhenyi. Naturally, she doesn''t mind her having sex with her father and brother. Therefore, it''s OK for him to know this shame. Besides, ITO Runyi has to know that she was coerced because she was filmed It''s very urgent.


    "Maori Kogoro? The detective? " Ito Runyi frowned. He is not a cartoon fan, only occasionally heard that there is a very stupid detective named Maori Kouro, but he did not think that this is the number one fictitious character.


    "No, master. He''s not a detective. He''s a Maori." Michiko said, "Maori Kogoro said that it was the master who killed him all over the house, so he wanted to find you for revenge. He gave Michiko the medicine, and threatened Michiko to give the medicine to the master, otherwise, he would spread the video to the public..."


    Michiko burst into tears and looked helpless: "Michiko was afraid and had to take the medicine he gave me in his master''s diet. However, Michiko was really afraid of his master''s accident, so she didn''t dare to put too much Master, Michiko is wrong. Please punish Michiko. "


    Ito Runyi didn''t pay attention to Michiko Morita''s tearful performance. Instead, he frowned and murmured to himself: "Maori, how can you get rid of it? I killed him all over the house? In other words, it seems that the island country does not have such a martial arts school? "


    There is no such martial arts school in the island, which means that the Maori Kogoro''s identity is false, and that his ultimate goal is not to revenge at all. So what''s his purpose?


    Ito Runyi suddenly remembered an old Chinese saying, it''s called, the meaning of drunkard is not wine!


    "Did he want you to poison me to sneak into the Yasukuni Shrine?" Ito Runyi asked.


    "Master''s lesson." Michiko Morita said quickly, "that bold madman Maori Kotaro really wants to break into the Yasukuni Shrine. He wants to disguise himself as my brother''s bodyguard or assistant, sneak in, and then hide in the treasures Museum, looking for a chance to give the master a fatal blow, so as to avenge the school! In addition, the madman also gave Michiko several micro cameras, so that Michiko can be installed in every corner of the shrine, so as to facilitate his accomplices to monitor the situation in the whole shrine and facilitate him to escape. "


    Ito run nodded and said: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "Master, what Michiko said is true. Michiko dare not cheat the master." Michiko Morita kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    "What else did he tell you?" Ito Runyi asked.


    In ITO Runyi''s opinion, if the other party didn''t come to kill him to avenge his school, there would be no more than three things.


    First, he is a spy trained by other countries and so on. Because their anger was aroused by his Majesty''s visit to the Yasukuni shrine with the prime minister this time, they sent a spy to destroy the shrine.


    The second is the snake head from China. The other party is sent by China, and the ultimate goal is to steal the snake head.


    As for the third point Ito Runyi touched in his arms, touched the box in his pocket, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s just that there is too little information after all, so ITO Runyi is not very good at judging why the other party is coming, so naturally there is no way to make better defensive measures.


    As a result, Michiko Morita quickly killed the other party on behalf of him to the headquarters of Yamaguchi group, provoked the contradiction between Yamaguchi group and Dongtu, and finally said that * was destroyed by Yamaguchi group.


    "Huaxia..." Ito run has a thoughtful expression on his face. After all, only Huaxia would want to destroy Dongtu and save Qingyun''s Gang made up of Huaxia people. Then the other party''s goal is almost ready. This time, the other party is aiming at the snake head!Michiko Morita opened his mouth. He just wanted to tell him that the Maori Koichiro also mentioned something about the safety buckle. However, when he remembered that he seemed to have told the other party about the owner''s safety buckle, the owner would not be angry, so he quietly shut up.


    Of course, it was she who didn''t say anything about Ping''an buckle, so ITO Runyi completely thought in his heart that the other party was an agent sent by Huaxia, whose purpose was to steal the snake head from the Yasukuni Shrine!


    As for the other party who has a face of an Islander and a very authentic name of an Islander, it must be an Islander? God''s hand can be false. Why can''t this Maori Kogoro be false? Therefore, ITO Runyi determined that the other party was a Chinese with the face of an Islander, just like the hand of God now!


    "You said, the other side gave you the camera, and you set it up?" Ito Runyi asked.


    "No, master. Michiko wanted to be secretly resettled in the middle of the night." Michiko Morita replied truthfully.


    Ito Runyi waved his hand and said, "you''re going to settle it."


    "Master..." Michiko Morita''s face changed greatly. He thought that ITO Runyi was saying ironically, "Michiko is wrong. Please forgive Michiko this time..."


    "I''ll have someone help you." Ito Runyi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Late in the night, the villa of taro Shengtian was brightly lit.


    He was afraid that as soon as his eyes closed, someone would drop a * on him, and then Then there''s no more! People are fried into a pair of broken meat, and then a fart! Even, he did not dare to be too far away from Maori Kogoro''s room. If someone really killed him, he would be closer to Maori Kogoro. Maybe he could kill himself in time.


    In fact, Yoshida taro wanted to go into Maori''s room to sleep with him, but he was afraid that he would cut himself off, so he didn''t even dare to mention it.


    At the same time, his bodyguards protect him around him. They hold on to the pistols in their hands. After all, even the masters like Sakuragi Tuohai are planted, not to mention those weaker than Sakuragi Tuohai. They can''t help but be nervous. Anything can seriously stimulate their nerves.


    At this time, Li zedao is very comfortable lying on the soft big bed, but does not want to sleep, he is waiting for a phone call, waiting for the shadow call.


    Just as we cooperated in Amsterdam, this operation needs the cooperation of the shadow.


    When Michiko Morita places all the micro cameras he has given him in every corner of the Yasukuni Shrine, the shadow can immediately monitor the whole Yasukuni shrine with the handheld computer on hand. At that time, the shadow will tell Li zedao through the headset where the situation is and where to escape after success.


    And they agreed that when Michiko Morita had all the micro cameras in place, and the shadow could capture the internal image, the shadow would immediately call itself.


    But now the shadow hasn''t called, which proves that Michiko Morita hasn''t installed those micro cameras.


    However, Li zedao is not in a hurry. After all, he still has about five hours to go. That is to say, Michiko has at least five hours to install these cameras. He believes Michiko will do a good job, because Li zedao is very confident in his partner''s lewdness and his own charm!


    Finally, the phone came, but it was Michiko Morita who called. Li zedao answered the phone.


    "Master, I''ve set up all the cameras you gave me." Michiko Morita''s voice came.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Li zedao said.


    "Master, do you really take meizhizi to wander around the world?" Michiko asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course. " Li zedao said that he was disgusted by his answer. He felt that he was a beast. How could he cheat girls like this.


    "Michiko is really happy." "I''m so happy that I''m going to lose sleep tonight Master, tomorrow I will report the trace of sword demon to you secretly. You must hide well and don''t expose your trace too early. "


    "I will." It''s a fake to be cared about by such a girl, but it''s useless in my heart. Unfortunately, she has such a background, she has so many bad records, Li zedao said nothing would have sex with such a woman.


    "Well, good night, master." Yoshida''s voice came through, "remember Dream of Michiko. "


    Dream of your sister! Li zedao was very speechless, but he said something that even he felt disgusted: "I will Good night


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    After talking to meizhizi of Shengtian, the phone of shadow came in quickly.


    "Hello, sir, do you need a woman to accompany you for a long night?" Shadow that kind of waxy and sweet and full of provocative voice came.


    Li zedao was stunned, then he was very embarrassed and said with a smile: "that In fact, it is necessary... "


    The shadow yelled: "I need your sister! OK, mom, I know you are such a beast! Antarctic sister is looking forward to the stars and the moon, waiting for you to come back to sleep with her. But you are sleeping with other women outside. You wait. Antarctic sister is going to carry a knife and give it to you... "


    "Shut up Sitting over there drinking coffee, the South Pole yells with a black face. It feels like you''ve been shot while lying down. It''s clearly that you''re looking forward to the stars and the moon, isn''t it?


    At the end of the phone, Li Ze asked: "can I capture the monitoring picture?"


    "Well." The shadow said, his voice full of sarcasm, "but You''re a fool. It''s hard for you to use your idea of beauty. "


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao asked in a daze.


    "Besides me, there are other people capturing this surveillance picture." The shadow said, "Mom, who is the beautiful girl every day? I really don''t think the beautiful girl can see the clue? "


    Li zedao''s eyebrows wrinkled. He naturally understood the meaning of shadow. That is to say, besides shadow monitoring the images captured by the micro camera with her PDA, other people are doing the same thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, why don''t you send someone to kill him directly? And Michiko has to put cameras in every corner of the shrine? " Michiko looks at ITO run and asks.


    She just got off the phone with Maori Kogoro. This call was made in front of ITO Runyi.


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Ito Runyi asked.


    Michiko Morita, with a frightened expression, knelt down quickly: "master, Michiko doesn''t dare. Michiko is just stupid and doesn''t know your master''s intention. That''s why..."


    "Let''s have a rest. You can cooperate as much as the other party asks you to do tomorrow. Just think I don''t know about it." Ito Runyi light said.


    "Yes, master." Michiko Morita didn''t dare to say more. She stood up, nodded back a few steps, and then turned to leave.


    Ito Runyi continued to look at the waning moon in the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao sat up and frowned. He was not happy. Isn''t that dissolute woman conquered by her own charm? What''s more, she played hard to get, which made her itch. How could she turn around and rebel?


    Yes, this happened as soon as the cameras were installed. The only explanation is that Michiko Morita defected Of course, it''s not right to say that, because she was the enemy, the kind of enemy who wanted to revolt but failed to succeed.


    Maybe she was acting all the time, or maybe she got caught and surrendered when she set up the camera, but anyway, this woman''s words can''t be believed.


    As for what she just said on the phone, nine times out of ten, it was to paralyze herself.


    And the other side is very smart. They still put those micro cameras in place and control them, so that they can clearly know Li zedao''s every move tomorrow. In addition, with Michiko Morita working as an internal agent over there, Li zedao basically has no future.


    Fortunately, with the genius of shadow, we can suddenly realize that those cameras are controlled by others. I''m afraid that the other party can''t expect such a mistake?


    "Give up this operation?" The voice of the South Pole came.


    From the beginning of her first mission to now, this is the first time that she has this idea of retreat in her heart. Although it is inappropriate for her to have this idea as a soldier, she does have such an idea in her heart now, so she did not hide anything from Li zedao and said it directly.


    If we say that Li zedao had sneaked into the other side''s net before, but now he is actively getting into the other side''s net. Naturally, it is extremely dangerous. In addition, there is the uncertainty of the false god''s hand. Naturally, Antarctica is extremely worried.


    Li zedao was a little moved. He knew that it was not easy for Antarctica to say such words that went against her mind and standpoint. She really cared about you so much.


    Then he said with a smile, "I don''t think the situation is more dangerous than before, because we have a shadow."


    "Ma Dan, big fool, you have vision and taste. You know the beauty of this talent." The shadow''s proud voice said, "tomorrow, the beautiful girl will make the pictures they monitor still Mother egg, this talent beautiful young girl plays dead you


    "Yes, kill them!" Li zedao''s mouth turned up a little."Big fool, my Antarctic sister can''t sleep. She says she wants to do a striptease with you..."


    "Really?" Li zedao''s eyes lit up in an instant, imagining the scene of dancing in the Antarctic No, it''s going to be nosebleed.


    "Go away!" The angry voice from Antarctica came.


    ¡­¡­


    Too much panic, plus a whole night did not sleep, at this time of the spirit of Katsura taro looks so depressed, eyes look like two panda eyes.


    After seeing Li zedao come out, we had to cheer up and welcome him: "good morning, master. Breakfast is ready. After breakfast, let''s go out and go to the Yasukuni women''s Shrine. Wait at the door first. When the emperor and the prime minister arrive, we can enter the Yasukuni women''s shrine."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "OK, it''s hard for you You don''t look so good. Didn''t sleep last night? "


    "Oh, well, Sakuragi ToHai is close to me. He had an accident, which made me sad, so I lost sleep." He said, looking sad.


    Ma Dan, I''m afraid of being thrown and killed like Sakurai Tuohai. It''s shameless to go to grandma''s house with such high sounding words.


    "I beg your pardon." Li zedao said, and then felt I seem to be quite shameless.


    Sitting at the dining table, after Li zedao finished his breakfast, which didn''t agree with his appetite, he asked someone to help him change his clothes.


    "Master, I''d like to aggrieve you and act as my entourage." "After entering the shrine, I will join the emperor, the prime minister and other people to visit the Zhenling commune. At that time, the master and other attendants may be asked to stay outside temporarily, and then the master can see the right time to leave."


    "I see." Li zedao nodded and said.


    Soon, Li zedao put on his black suit and sunglasses, which is the standard fit of his entourage. He looked very cold. Then he followed taro Morita to his extended luxury Rolls Royce, and the team drove slowly towards the Yasukuni women''s Shrine.


    Along the way, Li zedao''s heart was somewhat restless, because this trip to the island will be the final prelude to the Yasukuni Shrine.


    From a distance, he ordered the motorcade to stop, got out of the car under the protection of the people, and walked forward on foot.


    The building standing in front of Li zedao has a strong architectural style of Chinese Tang Dynasty. I just feel that the blood is beginning to boil, and I have an impulse to throw away the past.


    There is a large bronze archway at the entrance of the south end of the front courtyard of the Jing women''s Shrine, which is called "Bird House" in Daoguo language. There are about 30 meters between the archway and the main gate. On the right side is the inside image of the jingwomen shrine, and on the left side is a pool. According to the regulations, before entering, you should scoop up some water, sprinkle it on your left and right hands respectively, and then rinse your mouth, which is regarded as the preparation before entering.


    After spending these days in the island country, Li zedao also learned something. For example, many islanders actually said that many of their architectural styles were taken from the Tang Dynasty of China. An official even told reporters that no country has so many things from the Chinese cave as the island country.


    Of course, Li zedao thought that he should add this sentence: no country has brought such great harm to China.


    Here, Shengtian taro meets some children of a big family who are high-ranking officials or a big group. Shengtian taro is a good incarnation of a very cultured, elegant and impeccable son of a big family. He has a good conversation with everyone.


    Li zedao, who is standing in his shoes, is listening to them talking about which project they invested several hundred million yuan in the day before yesterday Oh, it''s dollars. Where did you travel the day before yesterday? I spent hundreds of millions of dollars to buy a real ancient product. This year''s goal is to earn hundreds of millions of dollars. Last month, I spent hundreds of millions of dollars to buy an island It''s always 100 million or 100 million. It''s not the island currency, it''s the US dollar.


    In their position, if you don''t speak for hundreds of millions of dollars, you will be laughed at.


    So Li zedao is not only ashamed but also ashamed. Is he a rich man? But compared with these guys, they are so poor that they are shameful.


    "Prime Minister Koizumi is here." I don''t know who yelled.


    Then the super rich all looked up and saw a motorcade coming slowly. It was Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi''s motorcade, and the party rushed to meet them.


    As for the current Prime Minister of the island country, Li zedao also learned from the information that this is a prime minister with high public support in the island country. Of course, this is also a prime minister who is extremely unfriendly to China.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    The Prime Minister of the island country, also known as the prime minister, is the highest head of the cabinet of the island country and the actual head of the government of the island country. He leads the operation of various administrative organs. His way of formation is to choose one of the members of Parliament and then to be named by the resolution of the national assembly. Formally, he is appointed by the emperor of the island country.


    The emperor of the island country is a nominal * and a symbol of the island country. In fact, he does not have much real power.


    Because the family energy behind these people is huge, Koizumi still has to rely on the support of these families if he wants to stay in a stable position, so although Koizumi is precious as prime minister, he does not have any airs, and they also give the prime minister the greatest respect, and the two sides have a good conversation.


    And this topic is basically inseparable from the construction of the country and people''s livelihood, so we all said with reverence, prime minister, you are really a good prime minister who bows for the future of the island country and the beautiful future of the people of the island country.


    Li zedao is full of goose bumps. He can''t help slandering them secretly. These people are hypocritical enough. They are like dogs on the surface, but they are full of men, thieves and prostitutes on the back. Take Shengtian taro for example. Just from the fact that he got involved with his sister and even his mother, he was killed dozens of times by thunder.


    Then, another motorcade came, and his majesty, Emperor Hirohito, arrived!


    At the moment, Koizumi quickly ushered in the past with people to welcome the arrival of Emperor Hirohito.


    Li zedao''s eyes hidden in his sunglasses shrank slightly, because he saw a guy in island traditional kimono, but with a Chinese face, coming down from the car behind Emperor Hirohito. He was wearing master''s face, pretending to be master, presenting the snake head to Hua Xia, and even making a high-profile statement that he would join his Majesty in visiting the Jing women''s Shrine The foreign man with blue eyes.


    Li zedao''s eyes hidden under the sunglasses filled with a touch of lethality glanced at this guy, and quickly moved his eyes away. He was afraid that he would rush over like this, strip off the other person''s face, then blow his face, and apply the most cruel punishment he knew to him one by one, so that he could honestly explain what happened to his master What happened.


    At the same time, fake Wang Zi''s eyes vaguely swept Li zedao, who was disguised as a retinue of Yokota taro. The corners of his mouth slightly tilted a little. Then, as if nothing had happened, he followed Emperor Hirohito and acted as his retinue.


    Emperor Hirohito, who has no real power, is even more amiable. He cordially shakes hands and talks with Koizumi and taro Morita, who come to his big family and consortia, and introduces Wang Zi to everyone.


    We have long known from the previous news that Wang Zi, a patriot who "knows the current affairs as a hero", is shocked to know his identity and energy. To tell you the truth, even now they see the legendary hand of God himself and watch him respectfully follow Emperor Hirohito, they still feel a sense of dream.


    "This is the Duke of Kojiro, Wang Zi. He is also the prince''s teacher." Said Emperor Hirohito.


    Wang Zi, Kojiro? duke? The prince''s teacher? Li zedao''s brow hidden under the sunglasses was twisted down, son of a bitch. Is this guy''s insult to master not enough?


    Everyone''s faces were slightly moved.


    You know, in the island country, under the emperor for the royal family members of the prince title, and then down is the Duke, marquis, Earl, viscount, Baron and other titles, besides the royal family members, the Duke has been rated as the highest level, such promotion of a just if the island nationality of Chinese, is simply unheard of, or even shocking!


    Besides, he became the prince''s teacher.


    However, when they think of the weight of the four words "hand of God", they feel that it is really justifiable for your majesty to do so. Even you have already done so, for fear that you have insulted others.


    Not at that level, you never know what the word "hand of God" means, such as the Rothschild family or the Luciano family who controls the Mafia, some ancient European families, or the ITO family of the island country. No family dares to challenge the hand of God easily.


    But now, the hand of God has turned to the island, which is God bless my big island country!


    In his heart, Katsura is extremely unhappy. He is now pressed to death by that son of a bitch Li zedao. Now the hand of God is not only the Duke, but also the prince''s teacher. That means that he still has a high status in the island society and will win wide respect. As his apprentice, he will also say that the tide rises and the boat rises?


    Baga, I despise traitors most! Li zedao, I support you to assassinate your master. If you become a traitor, I will despise you to death.


    While cursing each other in his heart, taro Morita thinks that the purchase of the island should be implemented as soon as possible. Otherwise, he is upset. Who knows if he will do something bad secretly? Apart from the video in his hand, his master is God''s hand, and he can''t afford to be provoked. Now God is the one who has been canonized as Duke and the one who has become prince, and he can''t afford to be provoked.Soon, more than a dozen people came out of the Yasukuni Shrine, headed by the palace Secretary of the Yasukuni Shrine, Runyi ITO, the sword demon. Behind him were the security personnel and staff responsible for guarding the safety here.


    Li zedao''s eyes vaguely glanced at the dozen people, and did not see the figure of Michiko Morita.


    Also, the status of women in island countries is not high, so it is impossible for Michiko Morita to appear here on such an important occasion.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s eyes fell on the so-called first master of the island country and looked at each other. Because ITO Runyi is very strong in the island country, he naturally received a lot of attention when he appeared, so Li zedao''s aboveboard look is not abrupt, but normal.


    Of course, Li zedao knew that although the other party''s eyes fell on Emperor Hirohito as soon as he came out, he didn''t look at his position at all, but from what happened last night, I''m afraid he had been focused on for a long time.


    In other words, ITO run knew himself a long time ago, but this old guy is too good at acting, or afraid of startling others. He just regards himself as a very ordinary bodyguard, and doesn''t want to see more.


    This is an old man about the same age as Lao Wang. He is not tall Because of the genetic problem, the height of the islanders is relatively short, so ITO Runyi''s height is above the average level of the islanders. Wearing the traditional black kimono of the islanders, he looks solemn * and has small eyes, but he exudes a kind of spirit.


    Li zedao also noticed that there was a piece of software hidden in his waist, which seemed to be his usual weapon.


    "It''s so ugly!" Li zedao gave the island''s first expert such a pertinent evaluation in his mind.


    At that moment, ITO Runyi came to Emperor Hirohito, bowed, looked very respectful and said, "Your Majesty."


    "Don''t be so polite, teacher." Emperor Hirohito said quickly. When he was the prince, ITO Runyi was his teacher. He was responsible for preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts. He also taught him some swordsmanship. However, ITO Runyi didn''t teach him seriously, and Yuren, who is the prince, didn''t have much to learn. Therefore, his swordsmanship is not even extravagant.


    However, the teacher is a teacher after all. When we meet, Emperor Hirohito has to call each other a teacher.


    Itorun nodded and said hello to Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi. Then he looked at Wang Zi, nodded and said, "Hello, Prince Wang Zi, Kojiro."


    "Hello, master ITO." Wang Zi smiles and nods.


    Now two people to see me, I see you, can see each other''s eyes that meaningful smile, a passionate look.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed. How do you feel that these two people seem to have known each other for a long time? In other words, ITO run knew that Wang Zi was a fake?


    At the same time, Li zedao''s attention had to be removed from them, because at this time, the voice of shadow came from his hidden ear.


    "Big fool, the beautiful girls are ready to let their surveillance images be in a static state at any time. If you pass by any invisible camera, they can''t catch you Oh, the beautiful girl knows that it''s not convenient for you to talk now, so I specially allow you not to reply. "


    Grace? Li zedao really can''t laugh or cry. He has the impulse to pat this chick''s ass.


    "Big fool, if you can''t fight, don''t go to die with each other. You''ve forcibly taken away the virgin body of this beautiful girl. If you die, who will be responsible for this beautiful girl?"


    Li zedao was slightly moved. He felt full of concern from the shadow words.


    "If you die, will the new handcuffs and whip that I bought this day not work? I don''t want to abuse corpses... " After that, she forced Li zedao to buy a new set in the adult products store.


    "I''ll go to Europe..." The black line on Li zedao''s face, just very hard to produce the kind of move, directly fed the dog, it seems that after listening to this broken girl''s words, only need to listen to the last sentence.


    "Big fool, I''m afraid you''re lonely, empty and boring, so I''ll help you play some music, OK? Oh, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a promise... "


    Promise your sister, Li zedao is speechless. Please, it''s not convenient for me to speak now, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    "Oh, oh fuck¡­¡­ Oh Come on Oh... " The sound of soul biting came, and then it was "Pa Pa "Poop, poop..." The sound of the sound.


    Li zedao''s leg is soft, almost no head fell on the ground, I push your ass, is this music? Don''t insult the sacred word "music", OK?


    "Wangwang..." The barking of the dog followed.


    "Shit..." Li zedao''s stomach was twisted in an instant. He almost found a garbage can to vomit! I''ve known shadow for a long time, and I''ve seen shadow sitting there staring at the man dog battle on the computer screen. But Li zedao still can''t accept such a scene. He really doesn''t understand. How can he have such interest when facing a dog? Don''t you feel sick?


    Want to roar let the shadow quickly turn off the voice, but Li zedao is very sad to find that he is not convenient to speak at all.


    At the moment, I can only bear the sound from the earphone with pain and unhappiness. At the same time, I follow everyone to walk forward slowly, come to the pool on the left side, fill some water with a ladle, sprinkle it on the left and right hands respectively, and then gargle.


    This is a rule that even his majesty and Prime Minister Koizumi must abide by.


    After finishing this work, Li zedao followed everyone into the Jing women''s Shrine.


    Ear again came the voice of the shadow: "big fool, this talent beautiful girl saw you, mom, ah, also wearing glasses, looks more like a big idiot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has an impulse to take off and crush the earphone in his ear, but he also understands that Michiko Morita has also installed a micro camera in a hidden corner of this place. In other words, if the shadow does not find the clue, as soon as he comes in, his every move will be under the eyes of others.


    "Mom, that son of a bitch in Lao Wang''s face is wearing a kimono? Go to hell. Does he think he''s an Islander? Ma Dan, I''m so angry with this beautiful girl... " Shadow through the surveillance video to see Wang Zi, direct abuse up, "big fool, pull out your knife, stab him to death..."


    "Oh, I''m just talking. Don''t be impulsive, big fool."


    "I urge your sister!" Li zedao wants to cry. Mom, can you shut up for a while? Do you know my ears can''t stand your grumbling like this?


    The bodyguards who followed in were asked to stay outside for a while, while the others, led by ITO Runyi, entered the Zhenling commune to pay homage.


    Before entering, taro Morita had a vague and complicated look at Kogoro Maori. To be honest, he was very ambivalent now. He hoped that ITO Runyi would kill this guy, but he was afraid that this guy would play Yin. For example, after he died, did the video burst out?


    After seeing this group of people walk in, Li zedao walks up to a staff member and asks, "Sir, where is the bathroom, please?"


    "Go ahead, sir, and turn left." The staff nodded and said politely.


    "Yes, thank you." Li zedao nodded, walked forward, then turned left and walked into the bathroom there.


    Li zedao didn''t want to do something in secret when he entered the bathroom, but he was really in a hurry to urinate. He wanted to hush for a while.


    When he came to the clean and even white urinal, Li zedao opened his belt, took out the guy, began to hiss, and then breathed out a breath.


    "Ah, big fool, you are so shameless that you should Shhh in front of a girl. Mom, you make people blush and their hearts beat in disorder..." The angry voice of the shadow came.


    "Er..." Li zedao was really shocked by the sudden sound. His body trembled and urinated directly. At the moment, he was depressed, anxious and disgusted, and hurriedly pushed the thing back into his crotch.


    Then came the voice of the shadow in the headset: "ah, big fool, you are disgusting. You pissed on your hands Mom, if you don''t wash it many times, don''t try to touch this talented girl My Antarctic sister Oh, now that there''s no one around you, you can talk. "


    Li zedao wanted to kill the shadow. Now he ran to the sink with a black face, turned on the tap and washed his hands. Then he collapsed and said, "is there a camera in the toilet?"


    Then she glanced around the bathroom and didn''t find the camera. As you can imagine, Michiko Morita is very professional in this aspect. The camera she installed is not so easy to find.


    "Yes, it''s a good thing you have a talented girl, otherwise you''re going to pee live in front of everyone..." The shadow has taken credit.


    "Piss your sister..." Li zedao almost collapsed, "do you know that you are so frightening, maybe you will be scared out of trouble? You''ll lose out on yourself, don''t you know? ""Why is it the beautiful girl who suffers from this talent?" The shadow was puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao in addition to despise or despise, you are not the kind of pure people, OK?


    "And why didn''t you say that earlier?" Li zedao''s voice is full of bitterness.


    "You didn''t ask." The shadow took it for granted, and then snorted coldly, "Mom, that bitch''s mind is so" vicious "that she wants to peep at your pee. Maybe she wants to copy the surveillance video and sell it for money. Otherwise, why should she even install a camera in the bathroom However, it''s fun to see you pee. It''s standing... "


    "Nonsense!" Li zedao showed two black lines on his forehead and said, "they Can''t you see me pee? "


    "Nonsense, of course I can''t see it!" At the end of the phone, the shadow rolled its eyes. Mom, you are a beautiful girl of genius Oh, there are shadow sisters and other personal belongings of sisters. Only we can watch you pee. How can others?


    "They just saw you go into the bathroom." "The shadow said," then the beautiful girl of this genius immediately started, they can''t see you in the bathroom, next, you appear in which camera, they will lose control of that camera, and other cameras are still good. "


    "That is to say, they will only think in horror that I mysteriously disappeared at the moment I entered the bathroom?" Li zedao asked as he lamented the shadow''s superb means.


    "Yes, when they can''t see you in the surveillance screen, they can only think that you will fly away and disappear mysteriously. At that time, hehe, it will be fun."


    "It''s really fun." Li zedao''s eyes became cold.


    "Big fool, don''t talk. There''s a staff member going in to hush." The shadow warned.


    In fact, without the shadow to remind him, Li zedao has heard the faint and almost inaudible footsteps outside. It can be imagined that the person who is coming in has certain skills.


    Li zedao continued to wash his hands as if nothing had happened, and then looked back after hearing the sound of someone coming in. A man in a black uniform came in. Li zedao knew that this uniform was the uniform of the security personnel in charge of the safety of the Yasukuni women''s Shrine. In other words, the person who came in was the security personnel here, or even ITO Family members, or ITO Runyi''s apprentice or something.


    At the same time, Li zedao also keenly captured that the other party''s eyes narrowed after seeing himself, and then nodded as if nothing had happened, which was a greeting.


    In my heart, I already know that this person knows nine times out of ten that he is going to do something bad when he enters the Jing women''s Shrine, and even is responsible for monitoring his whereabouts. However, because the surveillance video is destroyed by the shadow, he mysteriously disappears in the bathroom, so I come here to have a look.


    Li zedao smiles, nods and responds. Then he turns around and continues to wash his hands.


    "Big fool, be careful..." The cry of the shadow came suddenly.


    At the same time, there was a silver light behind Li zedao, which was full of knife spirit and killing intention.


    Before the blade arrived, the strong wind had cut people''s clothes, making people feel hot and painful, just like being burned by a long column of fire.


    Before the shadow exclaimed and reminded, Li zedao expected that the other party would probably start, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s hand would be so fast. As soon as there was a reaction, the man and the knife had already arrived.


    "Unfortunately, you are still too weak!" While Li zedao sighed in his heart, his right hand popped out.


    First come first served! Before the other party''s knife fell on his neck, Li zedao''s hand had been accurately stuck on his throat, and then he made a sudden effort with his finger.


    "Click!" The gruesome sound of bone fracture rang out. The man''s neck had been cut off by Li zedao, and his head was soft. His eyes were wide open. The horror and incredible look in his eyes had not yet gone.


    Li zedao''s hand was loose, and the corpse had fallen to the ground.


    Li zedao didn''t look at it and continued to wash his hands.


    The shadow''s voice, which seemed to be palpitating, came: "Mom, big fool, you are almost scared to death. Do you know?"


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t you think this is cool?"


    "Cool sister, go to hell!" The shadow cursed.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "well, you can close your eyes first, because I want to change into this guy''s clothes, pretend to be the security personnel here, and start playing."


    "Ma Dan, go to hell. It''s like a beautiful girl wants to see you Hello, can you take off your underwear? I want to see... "


    "Go away!" The south pole is very depressed voice came.


    "Of course."


    "Sex wolf..." The shadow''s face was full of shyness, but his eyes widened.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    "Dammit, you fool, you cheat. Don''t you want to be a fool? The beautiful girls of this genius have all brought their Antarctic sisters here. Will you show us this? " The voice of dissatisfaction came from the shadow.


    Li zedao''s forehead appeared a few rolling thick black lines, lazy to pay attention to the complaint of the shadow, if you really want to see it, go home and let you see enough, anyway, I''m not mean, am I?


    Looking around, I found a storage cabinet in the northwest corner of the toilet, such as toilet brush mop. I picked up the corpse, went to it, took out a paper clip, quickly opened the lock, opened the storage cabinet, stuffed the corpse in, and then closed the door and locked it.


    In this way, unless the cleaners open the door, other people will not think that there is such a body hidden here, right?


    "Big fool, someone''s gone again." The shadow reminded, "this time it''s the man in the black suit, who should have brought the bodyguard."


    Li zedao didn''t say anything. He walked to the sink like someone who had nothing to do. He turned on the tap and pretended that he was washing his hands. After listening to the sound of footsteps, he saw a man in black coming in and nodded with a friendly smile.


    As soon as they saw that Li zedao was wearing the uniform for guarding here, they thought that the other party was the security personnel with ITO run to protect the safety of the Yasukuni women''s Shrine, so they responded with a friendly smile.


    After washing his hands, Li zedao left the bathroom with a normal face. He thought about the map meizhizi Shengtian had helped to draw, and then walked calmly toward the northwest.


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called visit is actually a very simple memorial ceremony, and the time is not long. When Li zedao put the corpse into the locker at his home, the visit to zhenlingshe has ended. Then the visitors headed by his Majesty the emperor and Prime Minister Koizumi left the Yasukuni Shrine one by one, got on the bus and left, and did not stay here too long long-term.


    Fake Wang Zi did not leave. At this time, he stood side by side with ITO Runyi and watched the emperor''s motorcade and other people''s motorcade leave.


    Ito run looked at the fake prince calmly and said: "Duke Wang Zi Kojiro..."


    "Oh, master ITO, you''d better call me Tom." Tom laughed and said in a low voice, "people don''t know I''m a fake. Master ITO, can you still not know?"


    "Mr. Tom, why?" Ito Runyi asks a way, that all quick narrow into a line of eyes diffuse light murderous gas.


    "Master ITO, what and why?" Tom looked puzzled.


    "Why do you want to visit the Yasukuni Shrine? To continue to insult the hand of God? " Ito Runyi asked, "or do you really admire the souls of the sages of our big island country, so you come here to express your respect? I''m afraid none of them? Are you buckled for my safety? "


    "Oh, master ITO, you misunderstood me." Tom shrugged his shoulders and said, "it was already agreed that day when we formed an alliance. After it was completed, every force would take a safety clasp, and then they would go to Huaxia together to open the ancient tomb and share the treasures equally. We Black Hawks are very contract minded. How can we black Hawks have the idea of safety clasp on you?"


    "Besides, this is master Ito''s territory. Master Ito''s skill is far better than mine. I don''t have the strength to take master Ito''s sword."


    "Hum!" Ito run a cold hum, did not pay attention to the other party''s flattery.


    Although ITO Runyi is conceited, he is very prescient. He knows that even if Tom is weaker than him, he is not much weaker. It''s very difficult for him to kill him. What''s more, he still has a black hawk security company. Behind the Black Hawk security company is the mysterious and powerful Rothschild family, so ITO Runyi doesn''t want to force him It''s too much.


    "It''s true that I''m not here to pay homage to these ancestors of your island country, but to tell master ITO a piece of information and see if there''s anything I can help you with." Tom said, "who makes us friendly partners?"


    "What information?" Ito Runyi asked.


    Tom looked around, then said in a low voice: "I have got the information that Huaxia has sent the elites of dragon organization to the island to steal the snake head hidden here..."


    "Dragon organization..." Ito Runyi''s eyes narrowed in an instant. A person''s figure appeared in his mind, and then his eyes were filled with strong murderous spirit.


    In his life, he fought countless battles, and rarely suffered defeat. The worst defeat was given by Yanhuang, the Chinese dragon organization. At that time, ITO Runyi even had to promise Yanhuang that he would not step into China in his lifetime Of course, that promise was about to be broken by ITO run himself. Even if he was accused of not keeping his promise, he had to go to China.


    And ITO Runyi originally believed that the other party came because of the snake head. Now Tom has sent such a piece of information, which makes it even more certain that the other party really came to steal the snake head collected in the treasure Pavilion."So, master ITO, please be careful these two days. I''m worried that Yanhuang organized by Shenlong will come here in person." Tom said with a dignified expression.


    Ito looked at Tom, his eyes narrowed again, thinking that it was Yanhuang who threatened Shengtian''s younger brother and sister as an Islander and mixed into the shrine? It seems that there is still some carelessness. If it''s someone else, ITO Runyi is sure to let the other party die, but if it''s Yanhuang, I''m afraid it will cost a lot.


    That man''s cruelty, ITO Runyi is experienced, maybe not as good as the hand of God, but also weak.


    Then he pondered and said, "Mr. Tom, I don''t want to hide from you. In fact, someone has already broken into the Yasukuni Shrine behind me. As for whether it is Yanhuang or not, I''m not sure."


    Tom''s eyes widened slightly. "Oh, master ITO, is that true?"


    Ito run nodded and said: "however, I have already seen through his tricks. His every move now is under my surveillance. Hum, even if he is Yanhuang, I will let him never come back."


    "So that''s it. I''m relieved." Tom said, "master ITO, do you need my help?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Tom. I think I can handle it." Ito Runyi refuses. It''s the Yasukuni shrine''s own business. It''s not convenient for other people to participate. Besides, ITO Runyi doesn''t have 100% trust in Tom. Who knows if he will stab himself in the back?


    Tom shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I wish you success, master ITO. You may have killed the suspicious person in Yanhuang successfully. At that time, remember to call me to make me happy."


    "I will." Ito Runyi light said.


    "Goodbye, master ITO." Tom walked towards the car that was parked in front of him with a smile. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, Phoenix.


    A black Mercedes SUV drives slowly on the road to a village called Hecuo village in the suburbs.


    He Xiaoyu, a driver, was a little depressed and his mind was even more flowing. Before his father was kidnapped by the murderer and killed by his elder brother, who was a criminal policeman, the three of them lived happily in the old house with a history of nearly 100 years in nacuo village.


    According to his father, the old house belonged to his family and his brother. Later, his brother took his two children to the island to make a living. At first, there were letters, but in the end, there was no news.


    After her father''s accident, everything changed. She turned against her brother and became a stranger. She moved out of Hecuo village, and his brother he Xiaofeng soon moved out. The old house had become their sad place.


    He Xiaofeng, who is sitting in the back row, is very energetic. When he takes a look at Qin Xiangjun, the biology teacher sitting next to him, his eyes are full of love and pride I''m so good-looking, so good-looking, so hard to catch up with. I won it at any time.


    He Xiaofeng couldn''t help but give himself 32 compliments.


    Qin Xiangjun felt he Xiaofeng''s hot eyes. He glanced at him and then grasped his big hand.


    He Xiaoyu looked at the two people in the rearview mirror and joked: "brother, sister-in-law, how do I think it''s unnecessary for me to follow? Why don''t I get off and take a taxi? "


    Qin Xiangjun was a little shy and quickly moved his eyes away. He Xiaofeng said with a big smile: "ha ha, I think so, too."


    "Go away!" He Xiaoyu said with a smile, "I wanted to get off, but now I''m determined not to Sister in law, don''t you blame me? "


    "No, it''s only busy when there are many people." Qin Xiangjun looked at he Xiaoyu and said with a smile.


    He Xiaofeng proposed to go to the old house this time, because he and Qin Xiangjun have reached the point of marriage. Naturally, he has to take her back to the village to let the seven aunts and eight aunts in the village have a look. In addition, he has to go to the ancestral hall of he''s family to pay homage. It''s considered that Qin Xiangjun is the daughter-in-law.


    Qin Xiangjun was nervous and shy when he heard that he''s going to see his seven aunts and eight aunts. Although he Xiaofeng doesn''t care, and even he really likes Xiaobao, subconsciously, Qin Xiangjun is still afraid to let he Xiaofeng''s seven aunts and eight aunts know that she is second married, and even with a child, she lost he Xiaofeng''s face, so she went out this time and didn''t want to go She didn''t bring her son Xiaobao out.


    He Xiaoyu heard that he Xiaofeng said that she would take her future sister-in-law back to the old house. She looked sad and came back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Finally, the black Mercedes SUV slowly drove into the not spacious village road of Hecuo village.


    There are not many changes in the village, which are similar to the appearance they moved out a few years ago, so there is no need to worry about the changes too big to find old houses.


    The only big change is this village road. A few years ago, this village road was still a dirt road. Now, it has become a concrete road, and street lamps have been installed on the roadside.


    Most of the people in the village live in two or three story small houses. Of course, there are old-fashioned bungalows with patios.


    Because of the cold and windy weather, few people can be seen on the road. Even if they see people, they are strange faces to he Xiaofeng and he Xiaoyu.


    A new generation replaced the old. Many people married into Hecuo village. Many people moved out of the village and rented out the empty house. In addition, he Xiaoyu didn''t come back for a long time, so it''s normal to see strangers.


    "If you go ahead and turn right, you can get to our old house which is said to have a hundred years of history." He Xiaofeng said to Qin Xiangjun, who was looking at the scenery outside with great interest.


    Where are we from? With a shy smile, Qin Xiangjun nodded and said, "this village looks very rich. There are villas in it."


    He Xiaofeng said with a smile: "this is a fishing village. You can see a small wharf when you go ahead. Many people in the village are engaged in fishing or freight transportation. They also do some business with the opposite treasure island. Some people have nothing to do but travel here to eat seafood, so the economic situation is pretty good When I was young, I used to catch crabs with Xiaoyu. "


    He Xiaofeng looks at he Xiaoyu, who is driving in silence. He feels a little depressed. Even if the murderer has been caught and has been punished severely, his father can''t come back. Xiaoyu can''t follow him like he did when he was a child and go to the seaside to catch crabs.


    I miss my life at that time! He Xiaofeng looked out of the window, a little distracted.


    The car turned to the right in front, turned into a path, and finally stopped in front of an old house with patio, whose walls were black and peeling and covered with moss.


    The house also has a small courtyard, which looks inside through the rusty iron door. The courtyard is full of weeds and looks very dilapidated.


    They got out of the car. Qin Xiangjun looked inside with great interest. He Xiaofeng and he Xiaoyu looked at each other. They could see each other''s sad face.


    However, without waiting for them to continue to mourn, a sweet voice sounded behind them.


    "Excuse me, did Mr. He Rende and his family originally live here? Do you know where their family has moved? "


    Looking back, they saw a woman standing there, looking at them with a faint smile.


    The woman''s face is pretty. She looks about thirty years old, but her mature charm reveals that she may be a little older.


    Long hair scattered at will, looks free and easy personality, wearing a long black cashmere coat, black simple boots, the whole person looks noble and elegant, in short, this is a beautiful and temperament of women, not just a good-looking but not as simple as a woman.


    Even he Xiaoyu can see that this is definitely a rich woman, because she knows the bag she is carrying. It''s the latest model of a luxury brand this year, and it can''t come down without 100000.


    What makes he Xiaoyu more concerned is that he Rende, the person she mentioned Isn''t the name of his dead father he Rende?


    At the moment, he Xiaoyu frowns at he Xiaofeng and finds that he Xiaofeng is also frowning at himself. Then he shakes his head slightly and says that he doesn''t know who this woman is.


    "Don''t you know Mr. He Rende?" When the woman saw that a man and two women were staring at her with strange expressions, she did not answer her question. She asked again with a smile.


    "Who are you?" He Xiaofeng asked with a frown. Professional reasons make him have a very keen insight and observation, but it is also inevitable that he sometimes likes to think.


    For example, he now has such a "terrible" guess in his mind that this woman, who must be a little older than she looks now, would not have been competing with her mother for her father? When my father was young, he was also a village grass. With a little money, he was very popular.


    After that, it''s mom who wins. Otherwise, how did he and Xiaoyu come from? Now, the woman who failed in those years has come to show off to show off, son of a bitch. Thank you for not wanting me, so I married a local tyrant who could be my father. Now the local tyrant is dead, and his property is mine. I''ve become a rich woman. Ha ha ha


    Or for the original intention not to change the old flame?


    He Xiaofeng thinks that even if the other party''s goal is to revive the old love and his father is still alive, he will not agree Who would like to call a younger looking woman a mother?"Oh, my name is he Xiaoyue. I''m Mr. He Rende''s niece. I''ve just come back from abroad. Now I''m looking for relatives." The woman didn''t hide anything, she said with a smile.


    "He Xiaoyue? Niece He Xiaofeng and he Xiaoyu look at each other. Then he Xiaofeng''s eyes widened as if he thought of something. He looked at he Xiaoyue, his voice trembled and said, "don Cousin


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Tom get on the bus and leave, ITO turns around and walks into the Yasukuni Shrine. Then the gate of Yasukuni shrine is closed slowly.


    Catch a turtle in a jar!


    A man in black came over in a hurry and came to ITO Runyi with a solemn expression. He nodded and said, "master, something is wrong."


    Ito Runyi''s expression was light, as if nothing could interest him. He said faintly: "say."


    "We couldn''t find the trace of the man who sneaked in from the set-up camera. We were wondering whether the man would have escaped? And Originally, Wu Xiong, who was in front of the surveillance screen, lost contact. We couldn''t find him. " Men''s meeting reports.


    Ito Runyi''s eyes narrowed and said, "is the snake head still there?"


    "Yes, master." The man said, "Qingyin, they were lying in ambush near the snake''s head, and no suspicious person was found near."


    "If the snake''s head is there, the man can''t escape. He must be hiding somewhere." Ito Runyi said firmly, "remember, the other party may be a God in the army from China. His strength is not inferior to mine, and he is extremely cunning. So he told me to go on and fight with full spirit. He can''t relax at all. Once he finds a suspicious person Direct fire, shoot to death! "


    As an expert who climbs the peak of martial arts, as a warrior with a strong spirit of Bushido, ITO Runyi always hates guns, and it is impossible to shoot someone out. What he stresses is to fight to the death with each other.


    But now, when he knew that the other party might be Yanhuang, he couldn''t manage so much. He wanted to let the people under his hand shoot the other party.


    As for the lost Wuxiong Nine out of ten are already dead. That is to say, the other party accidentally finds out that the invisible camera he let Michiko secretly place has been controlled, so kill Takeo and try to make himself perfectly hide his trace under the surveillance of the camera?


    The other side is the God of the king of war and the absolute master of the task, so it won''t surprise people to do such a thing.


    For a moment, ITO Runyi thought of all kinds of possibilities.


    It is generally acknowledged that ITO Runyi is the first expert in the island country. For this, ITO Runyi agrees, but thinks that this evaluation is actually lacking.


    Would it be more accurate to add the words "and the first wise man" after "the island''s first expert"?


    Of course, this kind of thought ITO Runyi is impossible to say, otherwise he will be scolded shamelessly! However, it is undeniable that ITO Runyi, the first master, is not a reckless man. He is not pedantic and does not deliberately abide by the traditional bushido spirit. He will judge the situation and know how to calculate the pros and cons.


    "And let Michiko come and see me." Ito Runyi continued.


    "Yes, master." The man nodded, turned and left quickly.


    Soon, a traditional kimono Michiko Morita came to ITO Runyi.


    She didn''t want to be a traitor, but she couldn''t, so now Michiko Morita''s situation is a bit awkward. She''s not afraid of ITO Runyi''s letting people turn her around, because that kind of punishment may be a great torture to other women''s body and spirit, but for her, it''s the enjoyment of changing direction.


    Michiko Morita is most afraid of death, she is really afraid of ITO run one by one unhappy sword cut, then she really want to die. Because she was trembling and pitiful, with a look of pity I''m afraid the heart of a man with a heart of stone will be melted, right?


    "Master, what needs Michiko to do?" Michiko asked with a nod.


    "Qingzhi reported that he could not be found in the surveillance screen. In addition, Wu Xiong, who is responsible for guarding the surveillance video, also lost his trace. So I think that the other party has already known that we control the invisible camera." Ito run a look at her, light said.


    Michiko Yoshida''s eyes widened, her face changed, her knees softened, and she knelt down on the ground. In a frightened voice, she said, "master, Michiko didn''t tell him about this. Really, Michiko didn''t betray his master..."


    "You, get up." Ito Runyi said. From last night until now, Michiko Morita has always been under close surveillance and has not found anything unusual. Therefore, ITO Runyi doesn''t think Michiko Morita has something to do with this matter. Moreover, he knows about this woman. In this case, she doesn''t have the courage to betray herself again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    "Thank you for your trust." Michiko Yoshida said quickly, struggling to stand up, only to feel that her legs were already a little soft. When ITO run said that, she thought ITO run would pull out the soft sword on his waist, and then split towards herself.


    Moreover, this sword is totally different from the previous one. In the past, the sword Qi would only cut one''s own clothes, but it would not hurt one''s own skin. However, this sword would cut off one''s own head.


    Michiko Morita once witnessed ITO Runyi''s killing process. It was on a dark night when a thief sneaked into the Yasukuni Shrine. ITO Runyi directly went there with a sword, and then the man''s head and body separated.


    "You give him a call." Ito Runyi light said.


    "Yes, master." Michiko Morita understood ITO Runyi''s meaning. The purpose of the call was to test the Maori Koichiro. At the moment, she quickly felt out the mobile phone, found Maori Kogoro''s phone and dialed it out. Of course, she pressed the hands-free key, so that ITO Runyi could hear each other''s voice clearly.


    After waiting for a little while, the other party answered the phone, and the low voice came: "Michiko."


    Ito Runyi heard such a pure tone of the island country Kansai, frowned, thinking that his guess is wrong? Because this kind of native accent, even if you deliberately imitate, is very difficult to imitate, unless you have been in that place for a long time. Yanhuang has been in Guanxi for a long time? You''re kidding.


    "Master, have you sneaked in? How are you now? Michiko is worried about you. " Michiko Morita looks at ITO run one by one, and says in a low voice. She looks like she is talking secretly and is afraid of being heard by others. Her voice is full of care and lovesickness.


    "So I can''t help calling the host. I hope the host doesn''t blame meizhizi."


    "Meizhizi, you care about me. How can I blame you?" Maori said in a soft voice, full of magnetism.


    Michiko Morita couldn''t help but sigh in a trance. If it wasn''t for ITO Runyi who found that he had poisoned his diet, the end would be different, right? At that time, he will take himself to travel around the world to be a pair of enviable couples.


    Without his own internal help, Michiko Morita doesn''t think that this Maori Koichiro can escape, let alone want to kill ITO Runyi.


    "Don''t worry about my safety. I''m hiding in a big tree. They can''t find me." Maori Kogoro''s low voice came.


    "That''s good, Michiko. Don''t worry." Said Michiko Morita.


    "Oh, did you notice the commotion?" "Just as I was hiding in a restroom, I was about to temporarily hide in a locker. Suddenly, a man in the uniform costume of the shrine security personnel came in and saw this scene. I was afraid that he would see something, so I fought with him."


    "Ah..." Michiko Yoshida whispered, "master, are you not hurt?"


    "Don''t worry, no, I''ll kill him."


    "That''s good." Meizhizi said with a sigh of relief, "meizhizi is really worried to death."


    This girl with the appearance of idolatry and the acting skills of strength didn''t mix in the entertainment industry. It''s a big loss for the entertainment industry.


    Michiko Morita looked at ITO run one by one, and then said: "master, there is no commotion now. They don''t know that there is one less person, and they don''t know that you have sneaked in."


    "That''s good." On the other end of the phone, Maori Kogoro was slightly relieved, "Michiko, you are like this. I''m lurking in this big tree for the time being. You help me find the chance to kill ITO Runyi, and even better if you can sneak on him."


    "I will, master." Yoshida said quickly.


    "Well, someone''s coming. First of all." Maori Kogoro hung up in a hurry.


    After he hung up the phone, ITO ran narrowed his eyes and his mind floated. First of all, he didn''t think that the other party was Yanhuang, because even Yanhuang couldn''t speak such a pure Kansai accent, just like himself. Although he spoke Chinese very well, no matter how well he pretended, others would soon know that he was not a Chinese.


    Moreover, judging from the conversation just now, the man who sneaked in didn''t find that there was a problem with the camera he asked Michiko Morita to install. The one who entered the bathroom and knocked him into the locker was undoubtedly Takeo, who had lost his trace. From this, we can know that the other party didn''t know Michiko Morita had defected again.


    Finally, he even asked Michiko Morita to see if he could find a chance to kill himself. That is to say, the other party didn''t come in to steal the snake head, but killed himself to avenge the so-called Maori?


    Ito Runyi, who thinks he is the first wise man in the island country, is a bit confused. You know, there is no Maori Dao Liu in the island country at all. However, according to the current situation, the other party is not Yanhuang. It seems that the Dragon organization did not send him to capture the snake head, but rather to kill himself.Therefore, ITO Runyi can only confirm that the Dragon organization and even Yanhuang are indeed in front of the island country, but they have not yet mixed in, and this Maori Kogoro is indeed an island people. The reason why he mixed in is to kill himself and revenge for the so-called school, but his name must be false.


    Wait, Kansai accent Is it Jiahe no shadow sword?


    Jiahe Wuying sword is a sect located in Guanxi, which was destroyed by ITO Runyi.


    As a result, ITO Runyi, who thinks he is the first wise man in the island, finally decides that the man who sneaks in now is not the one sent by Huaxia to capture the snake head, but probably the remnant of the Jiahe shadowless sword sect in Guanxi to seek revenge!


    But why did he help Qingyun suppress Shankou group and Dongtu? Because the members of the Yamaguchi formation once offended him. As for Dongtu, he suffered from the fish pond?


    Ito Runyi thinks that he is too damn smart. He has sorted out all the complicated things in such a short time. He really deserves to be the first expert and the first wise man of the island.


    When ITO Runyi was having sex with himself, Michiko Morita naturally didn''t dare to speak, so she silently mourned the romantic story of the fairy couple who had been buried before it happened.


    After thinking about the whole story, ITO Runyi lost interest in the people who sneaked in. In those days, even the leader of Jiahe shadowless sword was killed by him, let alone the remaining people. As for how he could kill Takeo Among the apprentices he taught, Wu Xiong could not rank in the top ten, and it was normal for him to be killed.


    At the moment, ITO Runyi greets his eldest disciple, ITO Bowen, who is also a member of ITO family. He says that the strength of the person who sneaks in is almost the same as you, so it''s up to you. Just play around. Don''t take it too seriously. The focus is on preventing people from sneaking in. The people hiding in the treasure Pavilion can also withdraw.


    Now ITO Runyi doesn''t worry about Maori Kogoro who has already sneaked in. He is more concerned about whether members of DPCA or even Yanhuang himself will sneak in. Compared with Maori Kogoro, they are the focus of attention.


    Ito Bowen is a bit silly. He thinks that you just said that the other party might be a God from the Chinese army. His strength is no longer inferior to yours, and he is extremely cunning. He also makes us play 12 points. We can''t relax a bit. Once we find a suspicious person, we can shoot him directly Why did you change your breath in less than 20 minutes?


    However, ITO Bowen didn''t have the courage to question some of the master''s methods, and now he passed on the order.


    Of course, I learned from the conversation that the other party was hiding in a big tree, so it was not photographed by the camera. Therefore, the next thing to do is much simpler, that is to focus on searching for trees that are bigger enough for Tibetans.


    Li zedao actually lied. He was not in the tree. He was Under the tree.


    Put on the clothes of the dead man, and then put the dust on the mask on his face to make his face look a little black. Then he messed up his hairstyle. So Maori Kogoro, who was originally lewd, lewd and trivial, changed a little. At first glance, he couldn''t see his original appearance. Even he and the people in the same clothes friendly said hello to him I don''t know who they are.


    At the same time, the voice of the shadow came from the headset: "big fool, fake old Wang has left."


    Fake old Wang''s staying here may be a variable, so now after listening to the shadow saying that he has left, Li zedao is slightly relieved. In this way, there will be one less difficult enemy.


    "In addition, all the people who had been guarding the treasure Pavilion had evacuated, and more than a dozen people in the treasure Pavilion also came out and evacuated."


    "Is that a trick?" Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted a little.


    After learning that Michiko Morita is likely to mutiny again, Li zedao guessed that there must be a lot of people in the treasure Pavilion. Because the treasure Pavilion is also equipped with cameras, the result is just as Li zedao expected. The exception of treasure Pavilion is that there are many shooters ambushing. If you are not careful, you will become a hornet''s nest.


    Therefore, Li zedao will not run past foolishly.


    So when meizhizi called, Li zedao pretended that he didn''t know anything, and foolishly said that he was hiding in a big tree for the time being, and didn''t sneak into the treasure Pavilion as expected.


    "There''s no ambush inside and outside, so you can go through." The voice of the shadow came, "follow my route, they won''t find you Of course, it''s OK to be seen carelessly. At most, it''s just a few seconds to say hello to those idiots. "


    The shadow is speechless. Why are these guys more stupid than pigs? Big fool''s face is a little dirty, hair is a little messy, in changing clothes, they regard him as their own person?


    Well, island men are all idiots, island women Most of them are idiots!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    Compared with Zhenling society, the defense measures of treasure pavilion are much weaker. After all, although it has such a name, there are no precious things in it. They are nothing more than pens, clothes and urinals used by the dead. Moreover, most of these things belong to the notorious war criminals, so they have no real value Even if someone intrudes, they will only think of Zhenling society and ignore the so-called treasure Pavilion.


    The only valuable thing is the snake head just put in two days ago, but for ITO Runyi, it''s not an important thing.


    And this time, if ITO Runyi didn''t think that the other party was sneaking in to fight the snake head, there would not be so many people ambushing around here. But now he thinks that the other party is not paying attention to the snake head, and he is not a person worthy of his attention, so he withdrew the people.


    In addition, the shadow of this genius is there to guide the way, so Li zedao has quietly come to the treasure Pavilion without meeting anyone.


    "Big fool, there are two gatekeepers at the door. You have to beat them to open the door in a swagger. This beautiful girl is looking after you." The shadow said with a smile.


    Li zedao''s mouth drew. He felt that shadow was insulting him. If he couldn''t even deal with the two gatekeepers, how could he find ITO Runyi''s trouble?


    Looking at the guy standing there like two door gods from a distance, Li zedao lowered his head and strode over.


    "You Wait, who are you? Are you here to clean up the treasure pavilion? " One of the men asked, looking at the shy man with a low head.


    "No, I''m here to kill." Li said he spoke Chinese.


    That person a Leng: "what do you say?"


    The other one''s face was heavy: "baga, you mean Chinese


    "What do you say?" Li zedao laughs, hands suddenly out, hands for claws, grasp to two people''s neck.


    Compared with Li zedao, these two men''s accomplishments are of the kind that they can''t catch up with when shooting a bloody BMW. In addition, Li zedao''s sneak attack, so where can they avoid Li zedao''s grasp? When they react, they are very frightened to find that their necks have been accidentally drilled into other people''s hands.


    "Killing you will dirty my hands." Li zedao looked at the ugly faces of these two people with disdain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They stare at Li zedao in horror and doubt. Brother, what are you talking about? Can I speak Mandarin? Or It''s also negotiable to find a translator.


    Language barrier, it''s really urgent.


    The scornful voice of the shadow came: "big fool, you can kill if you want to, and pretend to be a fart!"


    Li zedao some embarrassed said: "this is not, time and place are not lack of it?" Said, fingers a little hard, and then two people''s heads hang down, no life.


    When there was a shadow, Li zedao was not afraid that anyone would see it or not. Then he came to the closed door with the corpse, threw the two corpses on the ground, took out a paper clip and opened the lock on the door.


    It''s not an important place here, so it''s symbolic to find a lock. So Li zedao opened the lock without much effort. Then he pushed the door open and walked in with the two corpses. He was still on the ground. Then he turned back and closed the door. Then he looked around.


    "The snake''s head is in the northwest corner." The voice of the shadow came.


    "Northwest Which way is northwest? " Li zedao turns around and sweeps around. At last, he sees a glass cabinet in the corner. In this way, the snake head is still directly on the glass cabinet. There are no anti-theft measures or even dust-proof measures. It''s like the snake head is not worth more than the pen used by Dongtiao Yingji before his birth Li zedao saw that the old pen was put in a glass box, and then put it together with the box into the glass cabinet. It was well protected!


    Of course, what Li zedao doesn''t know is that the snake head was originally put in a safe, but this time, in order to attract the eyes of the people sent by China and even Yan Huang, it was specially taken out of the safe and put there.


    Li zedao strode over and took a deep breath. Then he stretched out his hand and touched the snake head, which involved many people and led to many deaths. He just felt that his mood could not be calm for a long time.


    "Big fool, there is a safe beside you. It should be used to store the snake''s head." The shadow reminded, "then, you can withdraw."


    Unexpectedly, things went smoothly. What I was worried about was a fierce battle with ITO Runyi, the sword demon, and even a fight with fake Wang. This kind of thing didn''t happen, so the shadow''s tone was full of excitement and pride.


    "If it weren''t for this beautiful girl, things wouldn''t be so smooth." She stares at the screen of the laptop computer, and her little hand keeps typing on the keyboard. She is very proud.Li zedao did not continue to sigh, carefully picked up the snake head, put it into the safe, covered, and then put the two corpses to the dark corner, to avoid being found all of a sudden, and then left the treasure Pavilion, conveniently locked the door.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, the voice of the shadow came from his headset. He helped Li zedao lead the way: "big fool, turn left ahead It''s hidden. Someone''s approaching... "


    The snake head has arrived, which means that the task has been completed. The problem to be considered now is how to escape with the snake head, and the best way to escape is to find the shadow through the camera with one.


    While helping Li zedao to lead the way and praising himself, the shadow didn''t find that the number of invisible cameras installed in the Yasukuni women''s shrine was gradually decreasing, as if those cameras had been removed.


    ¡­¡­


    As a matter of fact, Antarctica and shadow have been driving around the Yasukuni shrine to meet Li zedao.


    Of course, what Antarctica and shadow don''t know is that getting the snake''s head and taking it out is just the first thing li zedao needs to do. There are more important things waiting for him to do. That is to get the blue safety buckle on ITO Runyi. Zhou Qian''s life and death depend on it.


    Under the guidance of the shadow, Li zedao soon came to a high wall.


    "Big fool, my Antarctic sister and I are behind this wall. You can see us when you cross the wall, but you should be careful not to rush to see this beautiful girl "My Antarctic sister carelessly touches the wall and there are high-voltage wires on it. If she touches it, she may become a roast suckling pig." Said the shadow.


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "I''ll throw out the safe first. Is that ok? I have something else to do. If you don''t go out first, you and the South Pole will take the snake first


    The snake''s head is cast in red copper, and there are shockproof sponges in the safe to protect it, so even if it''s not caught after throwing it out, you don''t have to be afraid of breaking it.


    "What? Big fool, don''t you come out? " The shadow exclaimed, which made Li zedao''s ears feel uncomfortable. "Damn, do you want to go to that lewd island country small town to fight? Mom, can''t you fight with your Antarctic sister? Looking for a talented and beautiful girl I''m not going to meet your expectations


    Antarctica also talked to the shadow about "undercover" Michiko Morita, so Michiko Morita simply became the shadow''s "lewd island country Small - *"!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s black line on his face made him speechless. Why are all these things in his mind?


    Antarctica grabbed the headset from the shadow, frowned and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Save Zhou Qian." Li zedao said with a bitter smile.


    The face of Antarctica is already full of moving looks: "Zhou Qian in it?"


    "No, but the key to saving her is to see if you can kill ITO Runyi." Li zedao explained simply, "Tom called me. He asked me." Li zedao didn''t say anything about Ping''an buckle. It''s inconvenient to say that concealing such a thing is a kind of protection.


    Antarctica''s expression overcast, said: "I know, you throw out the snake head, I take the snake head to leave, you pay attention to safety, the shadow will continue to help you guide."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "OK, when I go out, I''ll help you massage your back."


    "Go away!" Antarctica''s small face is a red let, and then a black curse. When is it? It''s so colorful.


    Think about it, some embarrassed said: "I wait for you."


    "Well, I''m going to throw it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well." Antarctica said, looking up, and soon she saw a silver safe thrown out of it. Antarctica was so quick that he caught it and said, "I''ve got it Be safe. "


    "Don''t worry..." Li zedao said.


    Antarctica is no longer nonsense, holding the safe with the snake''s head tightly, looking back at the shadow and saying, "let''s leave first. He has something else to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Shadow Du mouth, asked, for Li zedao don''t hurry out but continue to stay in this thing is very unhappy, unhappy she wants to bite, don''t he know continue to stay in is a very dangerous thing?


    "Save people." Said Antarctica.


    "Who?" The shadow was stunned, and then his expression was a little wonderful. He murmured unhappily, "the big fool doesn''t want to bring out that lewd Island woman, does he? Antarctic sister, can''t, can''t, who knows if she''s sick, she''s sick doesn''t mean big fool is sick? If a big fool is sick, it doesn''t mean you are sick too... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not her Two thick black lines appeared on the forehead of Antarctica. They put the snake''s head into the car and said, "send the snake''s head back first."


    Said, the South Pole on the waist into the car, the next second, the heart is suddenly a pull, the body suddenly turned around, turned around at the same time in the hands of a cold light flashing.


    "Whoosh..."


    The dagger flies out like lightning, straight to the man who appears there like a ghost, and then the South Pole''s pupil shrinks slightly, because she has seen the face of the comer clearly.


    Hand of God! The hand of the false god with blue eyes!


    Isn''t he gone already? Why are you here? What is his purpose? Even He knows who he is and what his plans are?


    "Lao Wang It''s not Lao Wang... " The expression of the shadow is also wonderful. She knew that this guy was not Lao Wang at all, but she was too dependent on Lao Wang and missed him very much, so she couldn''t help but hope that he was Lao Wang.


    Fake old Wang''s face with a faint smile, as if he didn''t know that a dagger was stabbing himself quickly, but when the dagger was inserted on his forehead, his head slightly twisted, just twisted, and then the dagger flew over his cheek.


    Next second "bang!" The end of the knife is still shaking gently. It can be seen that the power of the knife projected from the south pole is so strong!


    "This guy, like a big fool, likes to act like a bully." Shadow eyes fixed on each other''s face, muttered in the heart.


    The cold little face of Antarctica was full of emotion and vigilance. She expected that the skill of the false god''s hand was extraordinary, but she didn''t expect that he would be so strong that he could twist his head at random, so she avoided the dagger she threw hard.


    I''m afraid a careless one, she and shadow will be left here.


    Antarctica simply turned off the intercom and said to the shadow: "you go first." She didn''t want to let Li zedao, who was lurking inside, hear about it, or let him know what was going on outside. Otherwise, he would find a way to rush out immediately. Maybe he would reveal his trace at that time.


    Besides, he has to kill ITO Runyi to save Zhou Qian. Antarctica doesn''t want to see a girl she hasn''t met, but only from the photos, she knows that she is very weak. She has been abducted for a long time. Is she scared?


    "No The shadow is a very straightforward response. It''s too ungrateful to leave just because you know it''s dangerous, isn''t it? Her shadow is a talented and beautiful girl with indomitable spirit. She would not have done such an ungrateful thing.


    What''s more, the shadow wants to see if Antarctica can beat each other up and tear off his face to see who the damned son of a bitch is. Let the latter step on him one by one, and his eggs will burst. Let you pretend to be Lao Wang! Let you pretend to be Lao Wang!


    In the shadow of the fantasy world, at this time the fake king has become a dead dog without eggs!


    South Pole''s forehead a black shout: "hurry up You are a burden. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow''s small face is full of resentment, although it is true, but you say it face to face, the beauty of this talent is very thin skinned will feel very embarrassed, OK?


    "Go." Antarctica shouts, and then his hand shakes, and there is another dagger in his hand. He is about to attack the other side and fight for some time for the shadow to escape.


    Fake Wang waved his hand and said with a smile: "Oh, no, no, I''m not here to fight with you If you really want to fight, you are not my opponent, even if you are the experts of dragon organization Oh, and the universe "Invincible genius, beautiful girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shadow suddenly felt that this fake old Wang was not so annoying, at least He''s still very honest. What he said is irrefutable. Is it true?


    "What do you want to do?" He asked with a cold face. Although she was very subdued, she clearly knew that the other party was telling the truth. She really did it. She was afraid that she and the shadow would have to account for this place.


    And the other side''s expression that looks so light and cloudless makes Antarctica feel very uncomfortable. You can see from the other side''s attitude. The other side obviously knows their details, knows that they know that he is not really the hand of God, and even knows that Li zedao is in the Yasukuni Shrine now, trying to kill ITO Runyi.


    Who the hell is he? Why do you know such secret things?


    There is a strong sense of powerlessness in Antarctica''s heart. It turns out that their identity, their plans, and even what they have done on the island during this period are well known by the fake king.


    Antarctica is sad. She feels like Oh, no, it''s Li zedao. She thinks Li zedao is streaking. What''s more sad is that Li zedao didn''t know he was streaking until after a long time. What''s more sad is that Li zedao doesn''t know he is streaking now!


    Fake Wang said with a smile: "Oh, I don''t want to do anything. Just because you are the elite of dragon organization and the invincible super beautiful girl in the universe, as a polite gentleman, I want to send you an important piece of information for free.""What information?" Asked Antarctica, frowning. Think you think I''ll believe what you call intelligence?


    "If you don''t go in and help him, your man will probably die." Fake Wang looked at the south pole, shrugged his shoulders and said, "face to face, maybe Li zedao''s skill is better, but when ITO Runyi doesn''t want to die and uses his unique skill, Li zedao will surely die."


    Antarctica''s face was instantly ugly, and the shadow''s little face was full of panic. She didn''t want to be a big fool.


    "Don''t believe it?" The fake old Wang shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "then I have nothing to do. You just wait to collect the corpse for him Oh, I''m sorry, you may not even be able to keep the body, because the people inside will certainly chop him up and feed the dog. "


    "Why?" He asked with a cold face. She doesn''t think that the other party''s words are alarmist and idle to tease them, but she can''t understand why the other party wants to do it. He should be with ITO Runyi, isn''t he?


    "Because I am Lei Feng." At this moment, the fake king was blessed with a holy aura.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica would like to stab him to death. Even if you insult the hand of God, why insult Uncle Lei Feng?


    "I know you don''t believe it." Fake Wang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t believe it either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctic hard to suppress a knife in the past impulse, mom, ah, you think you are very humorous?


    Fake old Wang smiles and waves his hand. He turns around and leaves smartly. He holds the dagger in his hand with cold eyes. After all, he doesn''t throw it. She''s not sure, not at all!


    When fighting, the most fear is to be brave and not afraid of death, and the most taboo is to be afraid!


    Antarctica is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of the shadow, so she is afraid, dare not take risks.


    "Sister Antarctica, what should we do now?" The small face of the shadow is full of confusion and helplessness, "I don''t want a big fool to die."


    "He won''t die." Antarctica looked at the shadow and said, "I''ll go in now. You can guide me outside and let us meet as soon as possible."


    Shadow little face is full of worry, nodded, got into the car, picked up the laptop, and then, face a violent change, exclaimed: "Mom, how can this be?"


    "What''s the matter?" Antarctic see shadow so, heart suddenly a pull.


    The shadow pointed to the computer screen, his face was very ugly and scolded: "Mom, those grandsons inside seem to have removed the hidden cameras one by one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of Antarctica became ugly.


    "In addition, the people inside must have turned on the damned signal, so now no matter they use the walkie talkie or the mobile phone, they can''t contact the big fool." The shadow was crying in a hurry.


    The face of Antarctica suddenly turned pale. He quickly turned on the intercom and cried, "hello Hello... " Sure enough, there was no sound, no signal.


    At the moment, looking at the shadow, he said in an imperative tone: "you take snake head back to the Qingyun building immediately, and I''ll try to climb in from the wall."


    "Sister Antarctica..."


    "I''ll be right back." Antarctic cold with a face, tone no doubt.


    As soon as the shadow''s eyes turned red, he flattened his mouth, and tears began to fall: "sister Antarctica, you must come back, you must come back with the big fool I''ll wait for you in Qingyun building If you don''t come back, I''ll I will hate you to death... "


    Antarctica some distressed, hand stretched over to wipe off her big tears, tone soft down, promised: "I will."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello Hello Shadow Antarctica Why is there no sound? " Li zedao took out the invisible headset in his ear, looked at it, and then put it back, "hello Hello... "


    Still no response from Antarctica and shadow, it won''t be Is it broken? Or, what happened to the two of them? Li zedao began to feel uneasy.


    I felt out my cell phone and wanted to make a call to Antarctica, but I was surprised to find that there was no signal on my cell phone.


    What the hell? Li zedao stared at the screen of his mobile phone, and the feeling of uneasiness in his heart was even stronger.


    Before, there was a shadow leading the way there. No matter hiding or killing, it was easy and pleasant. But now it''s gone. Li Ze Dao suddenly felt as if he was blind.


    At this time, noisy footsteps came, and seven or eight people came towards the tree they were hiding.


    Li zedao thought for a moment, put his hand on his face, then took off the mask he was wearing and restored to his original appearance. His hand even touched the wet tree trunk and smeared it on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Because there is no way to find the trace of the person who sneaked in through the stealth cameras, on the contrary, the other party is likely to use those cameras to escape. Therefore, ITO blog decisively asked people to remove the installed stealth cameras one by one.


    Even let people turn on the signal * so that the bold guy who lurks here can completely lose contact with the outside world.


    Of course, the internal communication earphones between these security personnel are specially made and are not affected by the signal *, so they can still deliver messages to each other.


    At the same time, several people in a small group, armed in the tree can hide people under the search, only to find all the trees, the result is not in which tree found a shadow of someone.


    Well, let''s not say it''s a human figure. There are no flies or ants in such a cold day.


    Not only that, but also I can''t find Wu Xiong. That guy can''t live without dead.


    Ito Bowen really wants to vomit blood. Is baga Maori Kogoro a master at playing hide and seek? Do you know it''s immoral for you to hide in other people''s home like this? Be careful we call the police!


    "Are you sure he''s hiding in a big tree, madam?" Ito Bowen looked at Michiko Morita and asked respectfully. In name, this creature is master''s woman, that is his teacher''s wife. Although she is offended from time to time, she is respectful on the surface.


    "Yes." Michiko Morita nodded for sure. She doesn''t think it''s necessary for Kogoro Maori to cheat herself. Besides, if he''s not hidden in a big tree, why can''t so many cameras catch him?


    "But we can''t find him." Ito bowed and said, "has the other party escaped from the shrine?"


    Michiko Morita thought for a moment and said, "let people continue to search. I''ll report to the host."


    "Yes, madam." Ito bowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Antarctica didn''t expect that she would be so unlucky. As soon as she carefully jumped from the fence with high-voltage electric devices and landed on the ground, she was immediately found by the security personnel who searched for the trace of Maori Kogoro nearby and removed the invisible camera nearby.


    "Baga, someone is sneaking in..."


    "Baga baga, a flower girl..."


    "Come on, stop her..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as these people saw that the woman who sneaked in was a woman with a face covered but no doubt in good shape, they immediately surrounded the south pole as if they were beating chicken blood.


    Antarctica without saying a word, find a no one''s direction, start running, but in the heart is secretly complain up.


    She thought that even if there was no shadow outside to guide her, the problem of sneaking in should not be big. After all, a few minutes ago, Li zedao threw out the safe with snake''s head on this wall. It can be imagined that there was no one here, but how could she be found as soon as she jumped down?


    What is she sneaking in for? In order to help Li zedao deal with the sword demon ITO Runyi, but now, I''m afraid it will drag Li zedao back?


    Antarctica regretted his carelessness and continued to run forward desperately.


    "Bang!" There''s gunfire coming from behind. Someone''s shooting.


    A very strong sense of danger suddenly burst out of the heart of the Antarctic. Now, with her experience, her head deviated. The next second, the bullet was very dangerous, whistling past her ear, which made her ear hot and painful. She was already scratched by the heat of the bullet.


    Even though Antarctica has experienced several times of life and death, and shuttling through the gunfire is a common thing, she can''t help but break out in a cold sweat. Just a little bit, her head exploded.


    At the same time, the other side''s shouting voice came from behind: "baga, if I don''t stop obediently, I''ll shoot."


    Antarctica almost turned around and grabbed the dagger. Ma Dan, are you so shameless? You''ve already shot, and you''re talking such bullshit.


    At present, the Antarctic continues to run forward like a headless fly. At the same time, it touches the head of the gun and shoots a few shots back You think you have a gun? So do I!


    Usually, Antarctica doesn''t like to use guns, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t use them, nor does it mean she''s bad at shooting! Every member of the Dragon organization has his own best thing, but even if they are not very good at it, they are better than the general special forces.


    For example, Antarctica is not good at guns, but it''s easy and pleasant to score ten points at random. It''s just that the speed of shooting is not as fast as Li zedao.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Antarctica didn''t even look at it. He shot out all the bullets in the gun, and then threw the gun back as a concealed weapon.The pursuers were in a hurry when they were scared by the Antarctic shots. Although they didn''t aim at them at all, it was more difficult for them to escape. The bullets didn''t have long eyes. Is there anything wrong with them?


    So the bullet was simply shot into three people''s bodies, two of them were unlucky, one was shot in the chest, one was hit in the head, directly killed and fell to the ground, the other was shot in the thigh, one had already fallen to the ground.


    In addition, the pistol that Antarctica finally threw as a concealed weapon also simply hit a guy on the forehead, which directly made him dizzy, and the front teeth were also simply knocked out.


    "Ah..."


    "Baga I was shot... "


    "Baga Bitch Kill her Kill her... "


    The rest of the people were angered by the action of Antarctica, and then they took out their pistols one after another, aiming at the back of Antarctica, which was a burst of shooting.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... " For a moment, there was a lot of gunfire.


    ¡­¡­


    Michiko Morita came to the courtyard where ITO Runyi lived. At this time, ITO Runyi was sitting under the eaves, drinking tea.


    Ito Runyi is lustful and good at tea, but he has a habit, or a quirk, that is, he only drinks the tea made by himself. As for whether he thinks that the tea made by others is really hard to swallow since he drinks the tea made by himself, or because he is afraid of being poisoned, only he knows.


    "Master." Michiko nodded.


    Ito run looked up at her and asked, "did you catch someone?"


    "No, master." Michiko''s face was a little flustered. "The blog has asked people to search all the trees that can hide people, but they have not found the trace of that person. In addition, they have not found the trace of Takeo. But I''m afraid that Maori xiaowulang will use those cameras to escape. Bowen asked people to dismantle those cameras one by one and turn on the signal. "


    Ito Runyi listened, no special expression appeared on his face. He continued to drink tea, but his mind was surging.


    I''m afraid there is only one explanation for this situation. The other party knew that his whereabouts had been exposed for a long time, and knew that he had no chance to kill himself. So when Michiko called him, he didn''t hide in any big tree at all, but had already run away.


    Ito Runyi, the first wise man on the island, doesn''t think that his disciples and his subordinates are pigs. He can''t even find a sneaking enemy. In addition, the area of the Yasukuni shrine is not too large, and there is no easy place to hide. It''s a light and easy thing to find a big living person. Even if a master like himself sneaks in, I''m afraid he''s been killed for a long time Got it.


    Is Maori Kogoro better than himself? Are you kidding?


    So the only explanation is that the man who sneaked in realized that things were going down and ran away.


    As for Wu Xiong Well, he''s actually with that Maori kojiko. Just like Michiko Morita, he has something to do with that Maori kojiko. It was he who told him that Michiko Morita had betrayed him again. His trace has been grasped and he finally escaped with him.


    This inference is reasonable, is the individual can not find fault!


    Ito Runyi silently praises himself over there, and Michiko Morita is even more frightened. God knows what this old guy thinks when he drinks tea as if nothing happened?


    This second he is still leisurely drinking tea, who knows if he will directly cut himself in two with a sword next second?


    At this time, ITO Runyi''s tea drinking action stopped and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    There''s gunfire!


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao wandered behind a few people to find Maori Kogoro hiding under a big tree. Because he was wearing the same uniform as them, and the mask on his face was taken off, which restored his original appearance. Of course, out of a guilty heart, Taoist Li Ze also touched the tree pole, and then touched his face to make him look dirty and make his smile obscene.


    In this way, when Li zedao shouts "wait for me..." When he appeared and trotted towards these people, they really regarded Li zedao as one of them Although his face seems a little strange, it must be his compatriots who smile so obscenely. Therefore, no one doubts him. It''s only as if he was temporarily transferred from any team to look for the trace of Kogoro Maori.


    They even asked Li zedao if any suspicious persons had been found.


    Li zedao said in his heart, yes, yes, I am! Then he shook his head to show that he didn''t find anything.


    At the same time, Li zedao also learned from their conversation that in order to prevent Maori Kogoro from escaping through the cameras, those cameras are being removed one by one. In addition, the signal * of being placed in the Yasukuni women''s Shrine has been turned on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082-1083

    Damn it! Li zedao secretly scolded in his heart. No wonder the headset didn''t respond at all, and the mobile phone didn''t have a signal. It''s because the signal is completely blocked.


    At the moment, I smile bitterly in my heart. I''m afraid the shadow and the south pole outside are worried, right?


    Then, Li zedao also learned that the internal earphone is specially made and is not affected by the signal *.


    Li zedao glanced at these wretched guys and found that only the guy named beitiaoshi, who was the leader, was wearing a headset. He thought whether to kill this guy and then take his headset? I''ve heard some inside information from this headset.


    At this time, Li zedao vaguely heard a few dull noises coming from the northwest corner. They were gunshots! Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, can someone sneak in and be found?


    At the same time, there was a man''s roar in beitiaoshi''s earphone. Then he looked back at everyone and roared angrily: "baga, Qingyin told me through the earphone that a woman had gone over the wall and sneaked in, and shot and killed several of our warriors. Let''s go with me and help."


    Women? Over the wall? Li zedao''s canthus slightly twitched a few times, can''t it be Antarctica?


    ¡­¡­


    Michiko Morita just wanted to say that if she didn''t ask ITO to withdraw the signal * first, when she made a phone call to cover Maori''s words, ITO quickly came over.


    He came to him, nodded and said, "master, I found a diver who shot and killed several of our warriors. Now Qingyin is leading people to chase and block. However, it''s not the Maori Kogoro who dived before, but a woman with a face covered."


    Ito Runyi''s expression did not change and continued to drink tea. Since he became the palace Secretary of the Yasukuni women''s Shrine, there have been no more than one thousand or eight hundred infiltrators. ITO run has been used to it for a long time.


    What''s more, he doesn''t think that members of Yanhuang or Shenlong organization will choose to sneak in at this time. After all, it''s broad daylight. It''s not a good time to sneak in at all. How can we choose the night with dark night and high wind?


    Since he is not a member of the dragon group, let alone Yanhuang, ITO Runyi can''t raise much interest, even though the woman has killed several guards.


    Michiko Morita said subconsciously: "women? Could it be... "


    Ito run swept Yoshida Michiko one eye: "do you know who it is?"


    "Yes, master. It''s probably Maori''s younger sister." Michiko Morita quickly nodded and said, "the one who dived into the ship that day threatened Michiko not only Maori Kogoro, but also his sister. It must be because we destroyed the camera and turned on the signal * that she couldn''t contact her brother, so she broke in."


    Maori Kogoro''s younger sister?


    Ito Runyi continued to drink tea. It was very rare that his old face was a little hot.


    If what Michiko Morita said is true, then his inference that no one can find fault in his heart just now will be completely overturned. After all, if the Maori Koichiro and Takeo had already escaped, then his sister would have no reason to rush in and die.


    What''s going on? If he didn''t get out, where would he be?


    "What''s your skill?" Ito Runyi asked.


    "With meizhizi Almost. " Michiko Morita nodded. She didn''t mean to say that she was knocked unconscious by a blow. That day on the ship, even though she was attacked by the other party, she still avoided her first strike. After that, she used the strange means, just like her fist would release a strong current, so that she was corona all of a sudden.


    How can the human body release such a strong current? So Michiko Morita guessed that she must have a tool that can release electricity.


    That is to say, if they don''t cheat with real guns, Michiko Morita doesn''t think he will lose to each other.


    Ito Runyi didn''t say anything and continued to drink tea lightly.


    Michiko Morita''s skill, he is clear, although this woman is extremely free to swing, she is still very talented in martial arts. Her skill is not inferior to that of the members of the imperial palace imperial order. In other words, for the agents sent by other countries, even the members of the Chinese dragon organization, as long as they are not like Yanhuang, they have the capital to fight.


    But such skill can''t get into ITO Runyi''s eyes, so the so-called sister of Maori Kogoro, who has the same skill as Michiko, can''t get into ITO Runyi''s eyes naturally.


    But do you have a face slap? First, he couldn''t find the Maori Kogoro who sneaked into the shrine. Then his sister broke in and killed several guards! So although a pair of light clouds, drinking tea, but ITO Runyi''s heart is still angry.


    Put down the cup, looking at ITO Bowen, light said: "an hour, to Maori Kogoro and the woman''s head to see me, otherwise, you, abdominal apology."


    "Yes Ito Bowen nodded with a serious expression.


    "You too." Ito Runyi looks at Michiko Morita again."Yes Michiko Morita is also serious, but she is suffering in her heart. She feels that she is too unlucky. At the moment, she can''t help cursing the baga old man for choking to death after drinking tea.


    To her great disappointment, ITO Runyi stopped drinking tea. Instead, he stood up and walked into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Antarctic face coldly hiding behind a stone, left hand holding a flashing dagger, right hand holding a pistol.


    One shot in hand, the world has me!


    So Antarctica knows that she has temporary security now. Those guys know that they have guns in their hands, and they know that their shooting skills are not bad, so they dare not approach too close, and they will only yell at each other angrily.


    Scold Bai, anyway waste saliva thirsty is they, not oneself!


    What''s more, Antarctica knows that she still has a big trick to do, which is the kind of button given by the shadow. She has seen the power of this kind of button. A small one can blow up a car, let alone these guys.


    However, I didn''t expect to break in at all, so I only carry two such buttons * with me, unless it''s a critical moment, such as I can''t hold on, then Let''s die together! Even if you can blow up that asshole soul club, it will be even more profitable.


    Antarctica bit teeth, face with a trace of determination!


    Then, the pores of her body suddenly stood up, and the danger came from an instinctive reaction of her body.


    "Whoosh!" A dagger flashing with cold light was inserted from top to bottom.


    The woman in the island traditional kimono''s body is extremely soft and enchanting, as if there is no bone on her whole body.


    In this way, she appeared at the back of the rock used as a rockery in Antarctica. Then she jumped up high, over the man''s high stone, with a dagger in her right hand, and headed for the head of Antarctica from top to bottom.


    The south pole can even feel the sound of Li Ren cutting his hair, and the slender weapon tip is about to be inserted into his scalp


    At this critical moment, Antarctica reacted, her head suddenly deviated, at the same time, the dagger in her hand waved upward, facing the dagger that poked at her own spirit cover.


    "Bang Dang!" The two daggers were cut together and sparked.


    At the same time, the Antarctic body rolled on the spot, and then a carp stood up with cold eyes staring at the woman standing on the stone.


    Michiko Morita, the woman who was corona by her watch that night and made herself sick, completely subverted her outlook on life, values and the world!


    Sure enough, Li zedao''s judgment is right. This woman''s strength should not be underestimated. She is no longer inferior to herself.


    As Antarctica stares at each other, Michiko Morita also looks at each other. Although the woman is masked, judging from her cold eyes, it is the woman who attacked her on the ship that day, Maori''s younger sister.


    If she didn''t rebel again, Michiko would have to respectfully call her "master" and "sister" when she saw her now. But now, she just wants to kill this woman and Maori Kogoro!


    So, she jumped down from the stone gracefully, raised the knife in her hand, and bullied each other again! Of course, she is also secretly paying attention to prevent the other party from cheating, and then she is electrified again.


    Antarctica is not a master who likes to talk nonsense. He raised his dagger and met him. So soon they fight together, and a shot is a big kill move, a pair of do not put each other to death do not give up.


    Then, the battle quickly entered a white hot state. It was hard to fight, but no one could help it.


    Antarctica would like to stab to death the woman she is in front of. Besides the reason why she makes herself sick, she has found three reasons why she hates the woman. One is that she is an Islander! As a soldier, he is far more sensitive than others to the great harm done by the islanders to the Chinese people decades ago.


    Second, the obscene and cheap woman even used a dagger. She insulted her favorite weapon.


    Third, the woman didn''t wear underwear in her kimono. The two deep-water girls were playing there Motherfucker, poke it!


    Of course, Michiko Morita has the same idea. She wants to stab this cold woman to death. Damn it, she dares to electrify herself!


    So they had nothing to do with each other. It was a pity that after a hard fight, no one could help them. Then they separated and looked at each other with a bad face. Then they continued to fight together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Unique skill?" Li zedao''s brows wrinkled, and his mind already remembered the scene of his father fighting with ITO on the garbage mountain that day.


    That day, at the beginning, ITO Haowu was simply beaten into a dead dog. Later, his father suddenly did not move. Then ITO Haowu also did not move. They were like a pair of good friends. Look at me, I see you.


    After that, a blood hole appeared in my father''s chest, as if an invisible sword was stabbing into the place.


    Then, Li zedao thought of ITO, who was old and weak when he was on the nisso, as if he had not recovered from a serious illness.


    According to what he said, the reason why he was old was because he took the ghost pill, and the reason why he lost his weak cultivation was because he used what kind of sword technique and was killed by it?


    That''s what ITO Runyi called The best way? If that''s the case, I really have to pay attention to it. After all, even ITO Haowu can kill his father when he uses that big move, not to mention ITO Runyi''s old monster. When he comes out, he can''t have more than 981 blood holes?


    "So he suggested that I come in to help you. In addition, the shadow found that the cameras were removed one by one, and the signals were blocked, so I came in." Said Antarctica.


    "Besides, I feel that he knows everything we do." Antarctica has a dignified expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s expression has become dignified. According to his observation, ITO Runyi and the guy who pretended to be master know each other, and they are very familiar with each other. Otherwise, why do you look at each other affectionately and passionately when you meet each other?


    Moreover, since that guy dares to disguise himself as master, it means that he must know that master has had an accident, and ITO Runyi has a blue safety clasp in his hand, which should belong to master. In other words, ITO Runyi is also an insider.


    It can also be confirmed that the relationship between the two people is very close, but why did he do so? Why do you want to kill ITO Runyi?


    What surprised Li zedao most was that his every move appeared in the other''s eyelids?


    Is he the enemy? Or a friend?


    Li zedao just felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Now what?" Asked Antarctica, sweeping the dozen corpses on the ground. She has become totally dependent on Li zedao, and is too lazy to pay attention to these headaches and problems. She will do whatever Li zedao says Of course, if he said he didn''t want to do it, let him go.


    Now Antarctica has understood that these people on the ground were killed by Li zedao. He disguised himself as one of them, but secretly fired cold guns.


    The guns used by Li zedao have mufflers. In addition, Li zedao''s shooting speed is fast and his action is secret. Therefore, these people do not know how they were shot to death.


    Then, she swept the kimono, was lifted up, revealing the white thighs, posture is extremely indecent lying there meizhiko a look, she is very clear that he just that punch, just the woman to faint, did not take her life.


    In fact, Antarctica wanted to kill her, but when her fist hit her, the woman who was not under herself finally reacted, her head tilted down, so that the fist of Antarctica failed to hit her temple.


    Li zedao also glanced at Michiko Yoshida on the ground. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up to a strange extent and said, "you didn''t kill her, did you?"


    "What? Reluctant? What a pity? " The cold question of Antarctica.


    "Jealous?" Li zedao joked.


    Antarctica coldly glanced at Li zedao and was too lazy to answer such an obvious question.


    "There''s nothing I can''t bear to give up. It''s not my race. My heart will be different. Besides, this woman has seen your face. Who knows if it''s a disaster to keep it? It''s just that if she doesn''t die, there''s one thing that''s especially suitable for her to do. After she''s finished, it''s too late to die. " Li zedao''s voice was cold, without any temperature. Looking at Michiko Morita on the ground was like looking at a dead man.


    Before that, Chen Xiaoxue''s life was saved and Lao Wang died. Now, Li zedao won''t make the same mistake again!


    "What''s the matter?" Antarctica asked curiously.


    "Burn the Zhenling society!" Li zedao said word by word in a cruel and crazy voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica is moving.


    "Don''t you think it''s more significant for the islanders to burn down the Zhenling society themselves?" Li zedao said with a smile, some nervous!


    At that moment, Li zedao walked up to the dozen corpses, looked at ITO Bowen''s eyes, stretched out his hand, and took off the special earphone used by his inner members to communicate. At this time, a man''s voice came from the earphone: "hello Qing Yin Can you hear me? What happened to that roar? Did you kill the woman who sneaked in? Beitiao Division has taken people to support us. Do you want to use other people to support us Hello... "Li zedao put the earphone in front of his stomach and imitated Qingyin''s voice with his belly language, saying: "no need to support. That woman has been subdued by the driving Mae Ji Tzu. She just had a gunfight with that woman. Several warriors were shot, so there was a noise..."


    Then the imitated voice of ITO Bowen continued: "listen up, master said, you must take Maori Kogoro''s head to see him within an hour, or you will have to apologize. So we have to find Maori Kogoro anyway Here in the northwest corner, I''m in charge of Qingyin and beitiaoshi You focus on the southeast corner If you search carefully, there is a high probability that the person will hide in the southeast corner... "


    "Soga..."


    "Baga, let me find it. I must cut off your head..."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of noise came.


    Li zedao didn''t bother to pay attention to what these people scolded in the headset. Now he turned off the headset and looked back at the South Pole. He put a scissors hand to show that he was done.


    They are now in the northwest corner. If they go ahead, they will be the Zhenling community. As I said just now, those people have to rush to the southeast? In this way, the bodies on the ground will not be found immediately, so that their whereabouts will be exposed.


    In addition, Li zedao was determined to play bigger this time. He set the Zhenling society on fire! So it''s natural to cheat more security personnel to other places.


    Antarctica saw him so naive, the corners of his mouth pulled, and finally he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Idiot." She said, but there was a lot of tenderness in her eyes.


    With Li zedao''s stimulation of a certain acupoint on Michiko Morita''s body, the dizzy Michiko Morita wakes up, and then there is a familiar face in her eyes that once fascinated her. Then, her eyes suddenly open.


    Isn''t she hit by that strange woman who''s not Maori''s sister? How to wake up and see the master?


    Then, she saw the strange woman, but the woman covered her face again.


    In the heart is a clattering, this strange woman with Maori Kogoro also know? Is it his other sister? As like as two peas, if not sisters, how could they look like this?


    Of course, who is this woman and what does it have to do with her master? For today''s Michiko Morita, the most important thing is that she can''t let her master know that she has betrayed her, so her face immediately has just the right worry and doubt: "master Master... "


    Then, she noticed that Maori Kogoro was wearing the uniform clothes of the security personnel of the Yasukuni women''s Shrine. Just because he was dressed like this, he even mixed with those people, so he was not found?


    Baga, are those people blind? Even if he wore the same clothes as them, he should not be unable to recognize his face with such temperament.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao asked.


    "Oh, I''m fine, master." Michiko Morita was very happy and moved. Then she looked at Antarctica and began to wonder, "is she?..." Master, what''s the matter "


    the light from the corner of his eye glanced at the people on the ground, and the corner of his eye jumped down. ITO Bowen, Qingyin, they all Dead? Maori Kogoro killed it?


    "She''s mine Another sister. " Li zedao said casually, "seeing that she almost killed you, I stopped her. Of course, it was a misunderstanding. She didn''t know you were my man."


    Life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills! Li zedao feels that Oscar owes him a little gold medal.


    "Master, Michiko didn''t know she was your sister." Michiko Morita was a little frightened. She quickly struggled to stand up, and then bowed to the south pole with a sincere attitude: "I''m really sorry."


    Antarctic eyes indifferently swept the performance of Li zedao''s woman a look, lazy to respond.


    "Michiko, there''s one thing you need to do now." Li zedao looked at Yoshida Michiko and said.


    "Master, Michiko''s everything belongs to the master." Michiko Morita expressed his loyalty while his mind was surging. "Even if Michiko is allowed to die now, Michiko''s eyes won''t blink."


    She thought that Maori Kogoro wanted her to lead ITO Runyi out. After all, the purpose of his sneaking in here was to kill ITO Runyi and revenge for his school?


    Antarctic turn around, no, she really can''t stand, very want to vomit, more afraid of a can''t help throwing a dagger to her, and then said, you can go to commit suicide!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Michiko Morita now knows that, in any case, one must die between ITO Runyi and Kogoro Maori, otherwise it will be himself who will die in the end!


    However, the balance in her heart is still more inclined to ITO Runyi. She still hopes ITO Runyi will die. In this way, she may continue to roam the world with this handsome guy who makes her really have a big heart. She lives like a fairy, just like Yang Guo and little dragon girl.


    But what Li zedao said next made her head confused. Her head seemed to be smashed by that woman again. She almost didn''t pass out.


    "I want you to burn down the Zhenling society." Li zedao said.


    "What What? " Michiko Morita felt that her current tone and expression were a great disrespect for her master. While she was thrilled, she explained carefully, "master, Michiko doesn''t want to refute your decision, Michiko just thinks Didn''t you sneak here to kill ITO Runyi and avenge Maori yidaoliu? Why burn the Zhenling society?


    "This is ITO Runyi''s home?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, master As the palace Secretary of the Yasukuni Shrine, ITO Runyi has been guarding here for many years, so it''s not too much to say that this is his home. Even, it can be regarded as his belief!


    "In those days, ITO Runyi burned my house with a torch, but now I burn his house with a torch. It''s fair, isn''t it?" Li zedao''s face was full of hatred.


    Baga, what a ghost! Michiko Morita almost spat out several mouthfuls of blood. I wonder if your broken family is the same as Zhenling society? Burning the Zhenling shrine is like a torch. Burning the Jing women''s Shrine is like destroying the beliefs of many islanders. At that time, there will be a great turmoil in the whole island, OK? Right wing members are going crazy, OK? Even if they know that meizhizi did it, they will torture meizhizi to death, and the Shengtian family is also involved, OK?


    Baga, have you thought about this? Can''t you think about Michiko?


    Michiko Morita would like to turn around and go back to ITO Runyi''s arms. Although ITO Runyi is not as young and handsome as Maori Kogoro, and can''t travel with him, he doesn''t have to do this kind of thing that makes the son of man and the palace hurt and makes him a national sinner.


    But she didn''t dare. She couldn''t even beat that woman, let alone add a Maori Kogoro now.


    So, what she can do is to try to say something to make this obviously crazy guy give up such a crazy idea, and then she carefully said: "master, Michiko thinks..."


    "Baga! Michiko, I''m not talking to you. " Li zedao impatiently interrupted Michiko Morita''s words, and looked at each other like a dead man. "I found it as soon as I sneaked in. I had already been exposed. If I hadn''t killed a man and put his clothes on him, I would have been killed now. Therefore, I have to doubt whether you have betrayed me?"


    "Master..." Yoshida Michiko''s expression of fear with just the right injustice, a look of suffering injustice. In my heart, I was staring at my hair with each other''s terrible eyes. It turned out that this guy had doubted himself for a long time. Baga, since he doubted, why did he answer his phone and cheat himself that he was hiding in a big tree?


    This liar! Men don''t have a good thing, baga!


    "You don''t have to explain!" Li Ze Dao cold a face, didn''t give Yoshida Michiko any chance to explain.


    Now is the time for acting. Can''t you drop the chain? So Li zedao''s expression now is too much to be in place.


    It''s disgusting to see these two people acting over there with their frank personality and twisted stomach.


    "Any explanation you have now is pale. It doesn''t prove that you didn''t betray me!" Li zedao said, "so, I''ll give you a chance to prove your innocence, that is, a torch burns the Zhenling community! Of course, I can kill you now, and then I''ll set fire myself! Ito Runyi killed me all over the house, but also a fire, is tantamount to destroying my faith! Now, I''m going to burn his faith, too! "


    "You, choose for yourself!" Li zedao said ruthlessly.


    Then, Antarctica was very cooperative. There was already an extra pistol in her hand, the muzzle of which was aimed at Michiko Yoshida''s Chest! If you don''t want to, shoot!


    Michiko Yoshida''s face turned white in a moment, and said with a frightened expression: "master, Michiko is wrong. Michiko will obey the master''s command and burn the Zhenling society to prove her innocence."


    To his baga''s national belief! It''s not as important as your own life! Therefore, the most important thing for Michiko Morita to do now is to quickly set the place on fire.


    "Well, after killing ITO Runyi, I''ll take you around the world!" Li zedao''s face softened and threw out some sweet dates.


    Antarctica almost couldn''t help but point the muzzle of the gun aimed at Michiko Morita at Li zedao. Although she knows he is acting, why is she so upset?¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Michiko Morita and Li zedao appeared in the Zhenling society. Li zedao''s head was slightly low, like a qualified follower.


    Antarctica is not suitable for appearance because of its costume, so it is temporarily hidden. Because most of the security personnel have been fooled by Li zedao to go to the southeast corner, Antarctica does not need to worry about being discovered.


    At the same time, Li zedao has already learned about ITO Runyi''s so-called big move from Michiko Morita. At some point, Michiko Morita also has an affair with ITO Runyi, Shinichi ITO and Takeshi ITO, the core figures of the three generations of the family. So even though she is not the core person at all, she still knows something.


    It turns out that the ITO family has a unique skill sword 23. Only the core members of the ITO family are qualified to practice this sword technique. Of course, no one can practice it. They have to have great talent and perseverance.


    Sword 23 is known as the sword of heaven, earth, human and self. Where it passes, there is no grass. The person who uses this sword will let his soul out of the body and turn it into the most lethal spiritual sword.


    Moreover, this sword does not belong to the human world. The person who wields the sword will become benevolent if he is not a man. When he kills the other person, he will also die!


    However, ITO Haowu is a rare talent in a hundred years. His talent in martial arts is amazing. When he practiced this sword technique, he modified it to eliminate the hostility of this sword technique. Therefore, when he used this sword technique in China, he would not die, but he was hurt by this sword after all.


    As for how the sword technique unfolded and what would happen, such as the violent wind, lightning and thunder, she was not very clear.


    Seeing meizhizi from Shengtian coming, the security personnel quickly nodded their heads and said, "Mrs. Gong Si..."


    All the security personnel of the Yasukuni women''s Shrine are divided into several teams. The leader of each team is ITO Runyi''s Apprentice. For example, ITO Bowen, who was shot by Li zedao, kitaosi and Qingyin. So when they see Michiko, they will call each other "Shiniang". But other people are not Ito Runyi''s apprentices, so when they see ITO Runyi, they will call him "gongsida" When I see Michiko Morita, I naturally call him "Madame Miyazaki".


    Michiko Morita nodded, with a dignified expression, and said, "you hurry over. I just saw a suspicious man running towards the treasure Pavilion. It should be Kogoro Maori. According to the information, this man is a fanatical leftist. I''m afraid he''s going to destroy the treasure inside. The palace secretary said that who can kill him will be rewarded heavily."


    When those people heard this, they did not doubt that there was him. Although they focused on protecting the Zhenling community from strangers, was Mrs. Gong Si a stranger? What''s more, the most important thing now is to catch the Maori Kogoro who lurks in, and never let him destroy the treasures inside. Therefore, after nodding to Michiko Morita, these people rushed to the treasure Pavilion in a hurry.


    "Master, please." Michiko Morita looked back at Li zedao, said respectfully, and then led the way ahead.


    Li zedao nodded, followed her and walked into this ghost place!


    Isn''t that the ghost place? What is not a ghost place in Zhenling society?


    After walking in, Li zedao only felt that the blood flowing on his body began to surge. The statues worshipped on it, the photos of the war criminals with blood debts, and every scene made him feel angry!


    At that time, these people''s hands were covered with the blood of Chinese people! From the Sino Japanese naval battle of 1894-1895 to the Northeast war, to the comprehensive anti Japanese War How many Chinese people have been killed by these executioners in the sacred vast land of China? innumerable!


    But now, after their death, these heinous war criminals are worshipped as heroes. The ghost of militarism is always hovering over the island, affecting generations of young people.


    They have been taught since childhood that they regard aggression as a just war and oppress the people of other countries as human beings to help them create happiness and create the so-called common prosperity!


    Li zedao clenched his fist, and there was an extremely cruel range in the corner of his mouth Want to continue to enjoy the love of their own people? Enjoy the fragrance of your own people? Then Let your people burn you with a fire, and wish you eternal life in the fire!


    "Do it, Michiko!" There was no temperature in Li zedao''s tone, just like a devil asking for his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    "Yes, master!" Michiko nodded.


    This woman is dissolute and unruly, and she has no so-called national plot and national righteousness. When Li zedao asked her to burn the Yasukuni Shrine, she said that it was not appropriate, not because of the importance of the Yasukuni shrine to the island, but because she was afraid that things would be exposed and tortured to death by angry Islanders!


    But when I think about it, after burning this place and killing ITO Runyi, the master will take her to wander around the world and lead a life like a fairy couple. Who will know that this place was burned?


    So, she now thinks that burning this place is not a big deal, and even feels exciting and interesting. If it''s not too big, she would like to take a selfie and make a circle of friends. She would be very angry!


    At the moment, she simply picked up the candlestick full of lamp oil, blew out the candle, and then sprinkled all the lamp oil in it on the easily burning wood and cloth cotton tent, and then picked up another Candlestick, which was still on top.


    In an instant, the fire is burning!


    "ITO Runyi, you can''t help watching your son ITO Zhenyi and your grandson ITO Haowu unite to bully me, and you turn the Yasukuni Shrine into your whorehouse. I hate you!" She said in a vicious voice.


    This is what the host asked her to say. She was a little emotional. Michiko Morita did it very well. Although she didn''t know why the host asked her to say these words, it seemed to be fun.


    There''s a fire inside, but there''s no one outside. The insiders Li zedao, Antarctica and Michiko Morita won''t go to the police foolishly, so no one knows.


    Therefore, when those people outside saw the smoke and learned that there was a fire in Zhenling community, the fire was out of control, and it must have been too late to put out the fire.


    "Burn your son baga turtles!" Li zedao looked at the burning fire, which was devouring the picture of the statue, with a face of neurotic cruelty!


    "Master, let''s get out of here." Michiko nodded.


    "You don''t have to go out. Stay here with your ancestors." Li zedao turned around and said coldly.


    Michiko Morita was stunned. She didn''t understand what the other person was saying. Then her face became crazy, and her eyes were full of horror, because she found that her body was frozen, her mouth kept slightly open, and she couldn''t close or open, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Li zedao turned around, and then, Michiko Morita''s eyes widened. From the corners of her eyes and the twitching muscles on her face, we can see how big her mood is now, and from her eyes, we can see how frightened she is now.


    Because, before Li zedao turned around, he had taken off the mask on his face, revealing his original handsome face.


    With a bright smile on his face, Li zedao is a handsome and sunny boy next door: "Miss Michiko, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Li zedao, a Chinese, and also a Well, soldiers Oh, thank you for your cooperation... "


    Michiko Morita''s eyes were so wide that her eyes almost fell off, and her face was so twisted because of the convulsion.


    Why is that? Why is that?


    She wants to roar, she wants to go crazy, she wants to kill But, she can''t do anything! She can only use the eyes that are vicious and frightening to stare at this damned Chinese who deceives herself!


    "So Never again Li zedao said with a smile. He raised his hand with a dagger flashing cold light.


    Then, a flash of light! Michiko Morita''s throat where more than a bloodstain!


    After all, it was too painful to be burned alive. She helped herself so much. Li zedao felt that he should do something for her, so he helped her to avoid the burning pain she was about to suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    For those who are still gathering in the southeast corner to search for Maori Kogoro, someone finally finds that there seems to be thick smoke in the direction of Zhenling community. Now they rush to get there, and then They were stupid.


    I saw that the whole Zhenling community had fallen into a sea of fire. The fire destroyed the top of the hall and emptied a part of the top of the hall. The fire rose to the sky!


    "Ah..."


    "Baga, how could this happen..."


    "Come on, put out the fire ¡°


    ¡­¡­


    There was a terrible sound everywhere. You know, this is their belief. Who ever thought that this place would be burned by such a strange fire one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Ito Runyi, who is quietly drinking tea, trembles when he hears that zhenlingshe is on fire. The expensive purple sand tea cup in his hand falls to the ground and smashes. His face, which is always calm, is full of horror. Now he jumps up from the ground and doesn''t care to put on the clogs. So he puts on the clogs White socks ran to Zhenling society.


    Came to the front, looking at the fire, but also directly silly! As the spiritual belief and sustenance of the whole island country, does the Zhenling community really want to become a pair of ruins as a palace secretary?Let''s not say that many islanders will give one person a mouthful of saliva to spray to death, even if the Chinese don''t say a word, ITO Runyi will also feel guilty and want to commit suicide! Because he himself is a fanatical right winger, a fanatical militarist, or a member of the whole ITO family!


    Otherwise, how could the ITO family guard the Yasukuni shrine for generations?


    But now Ito run felt that his heart was severely stabbed, and the pain made him almost suffocate.


    "Baga Who did it? Who did it? Put out the fire Put out the fire quickly... " He yelled, hoarse.


    The whole Yasukuni women''s Shrine has been in a complete mess, whether it''s men or women, whether it''s security personnel, whether it''s cooking or toilet washing, or simply sleeping with ITO Runyi, all of them rush to start the fire emergency plan. Panic, people come and go, where there are people noticed, not far behind a big tree, two pairs of cold eyes are staring at the fire.


    "It''s really calming." Antarctica clenched his fist, and his little face covered with black cloth was full of coldness.


    "Yes, it''s a relief." Li zedao, who has already put on the Maori Kogoro mask, agrees. The face under the mask is also ruthless.


    "Wait for me there." Li zedao took his eyes back, looked at the South Pole and said.


    The so-called place is the wall where Li zedao threw out the snake''s head before. Now the fire has started. The people here have to fight the fire besides fighting the fire. Naturally, no one will go to that place.


    Antarctica nodded slightly: "OK, be safe."


    "Don''t worry." Li zedao nodded.


    After watching the South Pole leave, Li zedao turned around and looked at ITO Runyi, who was standing there, growling like crazy. His eyes were cold, and then his hand was shaking. He already had a pistol in his hand.


    The muzzle of his gun is aimed at ITO Runyi''s right shoulder.


    Yes, shoulders, not heads! Because now ITO Runyi can''t die, Li zedao has to get the blue safety button from him, and he also wants to dig out the news about Shifu from his mouth, so he can''t die, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t live as if he were dead or die half dead!


    Li zedao resolutely pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" The pistol with the muffler made a slight dull noise.


    Then, ITO Runyi''s body trembled violently, and there was a blood hole in his right shoulder.


    If at ordinary times, when someone is so close with a gun, even if the murderous spirit of the other side has not been restrained at all, ITO run finds out early and directly pulls out the soft sword to cut down the head of the other side.


    But now, because Zhenling society is in a sea of fire, he seems to be in a state of heartbreak and dejected, so he is simply hit.


    Even at this time, the scene was already in chaos, and everyone was desperately trying to put out the fire, so no one noticed that their master, their beloved imperial master, had been plotted.


    Ito Runyi didn''t exclaim, and didn''t reach out to cover the wound as quickly as others, just like the bullet didn''t hit his body. His small eyes narrowed and then suddenly turned around.


    When he saw the man standing there, his eyes narrowed again, and then he slowly walked towards the arrogant guy step by step, while his voice was cold to the extreme and said: "you "The fire?"


    "No Li zedao said with a smile, "but I know who put it I won''t tell you! "


    "You, die!" Ito Runyi said. I didn''t see any action in his body, but he disappeared in the same place.


    Without saying a word, Li zedao turned around and Run! Speed is like an arrow from the string! There are too many helpers for this old man. Let''s lead him away from this place first.


    Li zedao had a fight with ITO Haowu, so now he clearly knows the means to cultivate ITO Runyi, Ito''s sword demon.


    The next second, ITO Runyi, like gangrene, appeared behind Li zedao. At the same time, his left hand pulled out the software on his waist, and then he dashed toward Li zedao''s back.


    "Hiss..." This is the dull sound of ITO Runyi''s soft sword cutting through the air.


    "Bang!" This is the sound of Li zedao shooting backward as he fled forward quickly. Ma Dan, do you think it''s great to have a soft sword? This handsome guy is a man with a gun!


    "Hiss..." Ito Runyi that sword failed, because the other side''s escape speed is too fast, in addition, he had to avoid the other side''s pistol shot out of the bullet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    But ITO Runyi evades the dangerous dodge bullet Kung Fu, Li zedao already fled far away.


    Then his old face was very gloomy, as if he could screw off a few catties of water! Is he Maori Kogoro? I''m careless!


    Previously, ITO didn''t pay any attention to the intruder. Instead, he had the feeling that many cats were catching a mouse. Even when the Maori Kogoro lost his trace so strangely that his disciples couldn''t find him at all, ITO didn''t think he was a threat.


    So he didn''t go out in person, he was very leisurely drinking tea there.


    However, the result is that Zhenling society is now engulfed by the raging fire, and he is disgraced to be shot in the right arm with a pistol.


    The most shocking thing for ITO Runyi is that he took the fatal blow of his great anger, and the other side even dodged. Even, he still had time to shoot back.


    His skill is not under himself!


    Ito Runyi thinks his idea is ridiculous. Yes, he is the sword demon ITO Runyi. He is the first master of the island. How can there be any island warrior who is more powerful than him?


    You know, when I was fighting against the leader of he Wuying sword and the five elders with one sword and one sword, I slaughtered each other''s six masters. How could their descendants be so powerful?


    Moreover, the speed of his shooting is so fast, which is far better than their pure martial arts experts. On the contrary, he seems to be a soldier.


    Countless problems flashed through his mind, and ITO continued to catch up with him with his sword! No matter who you are, no matter what your skill is, you must die!


    In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the wall one by one.


    Li zedao stops and doesn''t run any further I''m on the run. I''m going to jump out of the wall.


    Ito Runyi also stopped, standing there, his left hand holding the soft sword he used to use, his right hand counseling, blood has dyed his clothes red.


    At the moment, his small eyes looking at Li zedao are like looking at a corpse without any temperature. In fact, in his eyes, Li zedao is really a corpse.


    Even if the strength of the other side no longer seems to be under his own, even if the other side uses sneak attack to hurt his right arm, ITO Runyi still has full confidence to cut the other side under the sword.


    "Give you a chance to talk. Who are you?" Ito Runyi said.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I, your uncle''s!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ito Runyi raised his hand, soft sword raised the range is not big, but still draw out the amazing sound of breaking the air.


    Li zedao threw the gun aside, took out a dagger from Antarctica, and looked at each other indifferently. He knew that the old man, who was so angry that he wanted to chop himself into pieces, was ready to make a big move.


    "I, ITO Runyi, am ashamed of the spirit of the warrior, the emperor, the people of millions of island countries, and the great island empire." Ito Runyi''s face was already full of shame and regret, but his murderous spirit was more and more intense. "When I kill him, I''ll make a heartfelt apology!"


    Li zedao wants to curse. Ma Dan, if you want to cut your belly, you can cut it now. I won''t stop you, will I? Why do you have to kill me before cutting? What a cunning old man he is. He can''t kill me, but he said it on purpose. In this way, do you want to cut a fart?


    Ito Runyi slowly closed his eyes, and then he was like a sculpture, motionless. The ferocious and murderous look on his face disappeared completely. There was only a calm look on his face, as if he had already understood life and death.


    Li zedao''s eyebrows slightly picked, already a face dignified, but his heart is suddenly surging up a very strong sense of danger.


    He is about to use Sword 23?


    Then, Li zedao saw a very strange scene. He saw another ITO Runyi walking out of his body slowly. It felt like his soul was coming out of his body.


    Out of the body?


    Li zedao has seen similar scenes. When he was in the desert ruins that day, because he was wearing the ring given by his master, which is said to be able to see ghosts, Li zedao was lucky to see a virtual human figure emerge from the body of the dead after they died.


    That is the ghost, attached to the body, dominating all the actions and ideas of the ghost, that is, the raw material for making the ghost pill.


    Now, he saw it again, and he didn''t see it without wearing the magic ring given by master, but it was different, because this time, ITO Runyi was obviously not dead.


    After ITO Runyi came out of his body, he continued to move forward, without any fancy action or skill as fast as lightning. It was as if he was walking after dinner, so he walked step by step toward the position where Li zedao was.


    Li zedao''s breathing began to become a little bit unsmooth, and the extremely dangerous feeling in his heart was even worse. Li zedao also found a very strange thing, that is, ITO Runyi, who came out of the body that now stood motionless over there, died again and again in a certain range of moments around him, and the miscellaneous things on the ground that were tenacious in the cold winter The grass, the ants in the grass and so on, all seem to be extinct, leaving no vitality at all.Even, Li zedao also found that he seemed to be locked in a small sealed space, which made him almost unable to breathe and even struggle. He was like a lamb bound to be slaughtered, so he could only watch ITO run walk towards him step by step!


    Is that the power of the sword?


    That day, when he faced Ito''s martial arts, he was faced with such a helpless situation now?


    Li zedao suddenly slapped himself hard. If, that night, after discovering that the situation was wrong, he directly attacked Ito''s aggressive body, would his father not have to die?


    Yes, that night, niutoumamian finally arrived. Mamian hit him hard and flew away. Later, ITO Haowu vomited blood and ran away in a hurry.


    That is to say, the sword 23 is powerful and has its fatal weakness in destroying heaven and earth. As long as someone attacks his body when the opponent uses this sword technique, he can break this move!


    At the same time, that from the body out of ITO Runyi is still slowly moving forward, more and more close to Li zedao.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, Li zedao only felt that his breathing was more and more difficult, his hands and feet seemed to be bound by an invisible shackle, and he was completely unable to move. Moreover, with the distance getting closer, Li zedao could clearly feel his killing intention.


    It seems that there are many invisible swords dancing all the time on his body. Li zedao can clearly see that an ant desperately dragging food over there becomes two pieces in an instant after he walks by; a grass desperately absorbing dew is cut off in an instant after he walks by.


    In a word, all the places he went through have become a dead road without life, and he is slowly extending this dead road!


    It was like walking a long distance. ITO finally came to Li zedao with a stiff expression, and then he extended his hand to Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked at the hand, which seemed to be transparent and could be seen through. In the middle of the hand was a sword, a sword with white light shining on the whole body.


    What''s more, the sharp edge of the sword was getting closer to his chest.


    Li zedao''s heart twitched and he was very distressed, not because the sword had pierced his skin and reached his heart, but because he thought that his father had been stabbed to death that day.


    Why? Why can''t you find something wrong and stop it?


    At the same time of Li zedao''s deep remorse, "hiss!" With a soft sound, the sword had already pierced his clothes, and then


    A flash of light!


    The two arms of ITO Runyi''s body standing there were directly separated from his body, and the blood sprayed out instantly!


    It''s Antarctica. Li zedao has discussed with her for a long time. If he and ITO run look at each other face-to-face for more than ten seconds and keep silent, it means that the old guy is enlarging his moves. At that time, he doesn''t have to hesitate to stab him directly, but try not to kill him.


    Antarctica did so, so ITO Runyi''s arm holding the soft sword and the arm that was shot were removed by Antarctica''s fierce and domineering means!


    Then, Li zedao clearly saw that ITO Runyi''s face was painful, frightened and unwilling, but it was retreating little by little, but it was retreating faster and faster. Finally, he came back to his body standing far away and became one with it.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, two arms were cut off, the injured ITO run a heavily collapsed on the ground, that old face has no blood.


    Li zedao breathed out heavily. Sure enough, the hand of the false god was not joking. If there was no help from Antarctica, he would be dead if he was against ITO Runyi.


    "Are you all right?" Antarctica looked at Li zedao and asked.


    "Nothing." Li zedao shook his head.


    Antarctica was relieved, nodded and said nothing more.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on ITO Runyi. The first master of this island country, his arms are broken at this time. Even if he doesn''t make up for it, he will soon run out of blood and die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    Ito Runyi was seriously injured. After he collapsed on the ground, there was no movement for most of the day.


    When he is a little sober, he wants to get up from the ground At least it''s a shame to lie down like this. He''s going to change his posture a little more respectable.


    But then he thought that his two arms had left his body, and his body was in a cone-shaped pain, and his body strength was disappearing rapidly. It was difficult to turn over without getting up.


    He looked up at Li Ze and said, "young man, do me a favor?"


    Li zedao understood what he meant and walked over. His toes were on him, so ITO Runyi simply turned over and changed from the back prone position to the front supine position.


    "Thank you." He said, and then gazed bitterly at the gloomy sky, unable to accept what was happening.


    Shouldn''t this kid be a little mouse? Why did they play to death? Even burned the Zhenling society? At last, I tried to die with him, but why did he have nothing to do but fall into such a tragic situation?


    It''s not fair! It doesn''t make sense!


    "You''re welcome." Li zedao said. The old man was so polite that he was embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for the bloody ground with two bloody arms, if it wasn''t for an old man who lost two arms and kept bleeding, lying there, the scene was really bloody and horrible. Antarctica wanted to say whether it happened in the bus or not.


    The young people give up their seats to the old people. The old people say thank you. The young people are flattered and feel sorry to say you are welcome. This is what I should do Is the dialogue too harmonious?


    "Maori Kogoro is not your real identity, is he?" Ito Runyi asked, "and you know the weakness of Jian 23 Let someone attack my body. Michiko knows about Jian 23, but she absolutely doesn''t know the weakness of Jian 23, so I''m very curious about who you are. "


    "Does it matter?" Li zedao asked.


    "It''s important." Ito Runyi said, "I want to die in peace."


    "Well Then I can''t tell you. " Li zedao said sheepishly, "we are enemies. Just now you want to kill me. How can I let you die in peace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough... " Ito Runyi coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of blood. In fact, the old man was not as calm and calm as he seemed. If he could, he wanted to chop this guy into meat mud. Unfortunately, he could do nothing but wait to die.


    Oh, by the way, you can use the most vicious words to scold him, but Does it make sense? Moreover, as the first master of the island, and the most important person with status and status, ITO Runyi doesn''t know how to curse people like this. If someone provokes him, his usual way is to kill him!


    Now he suddenly envies those dirty little gangsters. At least in this case, they can scold a few words. They are addicted to talking and disgust each other. It''s good for them to make themselves feel better.


    "Please kill me!" After coughing, he said. This kind of situation makes ITO Runyi, once a very proud Super Master, feel that life is worse than death. Besides, he is really going to die, only he can''t live for a few minutes.


    However, if he could, he didn''t want to live for a second. To live for him, he just continued to taste the shame of failure.


    "Yes." Li zedao bargained, "however, you have to pay a price."


    "You said Ito Runyi said.


    "I heard you have a blue safety clasp? Give it up, and I''ll let you go and join the great ancestors of your island country as soon as possible. " Li zedao said.


    "Who are you?" Ito Runyi''s eyes narrowed, "which force does it belong to?"


    Although ITO Runyi was seriously injured, as the first wise man in the island country, his brain is still very clear. He clearly heard this man say "your island country", that is to say, he is not an island people?


    I understand. Now I really understand everything. This man is not a descendant of Jiahe shadowless sword, nor is he sent by China to capture the snake head. He is not an Islander, but belongs to one of those forces, because only they know that they have this blue safety clasp in their hands, and only they want to capture it desperately!


    "Which force do you think I belong to?" Li zedao was laughing, but he was furious. He could imagine that there were many forces involved in the incident, including Runyi ITO, Tom Black Hawk''s diamond bodyguard, and who else?


    Apart from the white safety clasps in his own hands, the remaining four are in ITO Runyi''s hands, the other one is in Tom''s hands, and the other two are in the hands of which two forces?


    Ito Runyi didn''t guess. Li zedao was very disappointed. Mom, you didn''t guess. Where do I know the forces?


    "In the inner pocket of my kimono''s chest, take it for yourself." Ito Runyi said.Li zedao was stunned. He was very surprised. After all, according to the normal situation, the old man would not hand over the blue safety buckle. He would shout over there that you don''t want to die, and I would not give it to you. Then he told me the truth with emotion and reason. The old man still gritted his teeth and didn''t hand it over. He used a big move and directly took off his pants He peed on his head You can''t be insulted. I insulted him in such a disgusting way, so he said that I was wrong, and then he handed over the safety buckle


    But, how did you give it so happily? What''s the trick?


    Isn''t that the way it is in movies? The bad guys always tell the good guys that the things are in my pocket before they die. You can take them by yourself. Then the good guys go to get them, but they are bitten by scorpions and spiders hidden inside.


    In fact, ITO Runyi''s mind is very simple. First of all, he just wants to die quickly, so as not to continue suffering from this kind of torture. Besides, the safety buckle is on himself. Won''t the other party search him?


    For Li zedao, even if he was a poisonous spider or scorpion, he was not afraid. He squatted down slightly, stretched out his hand and touched his kimono. Sure enough, he touched something hard.


    Hand stretched in, and so on in the second stretch out of time, the hand has more than a safety buckle, as if flashing blue light safety buckle!


    In addition, there is a small glass jar. Looking at the round pill inside, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, ghost pill!


    "You''ve got the safety buckle. Please kill me." Ito Runyi said.


    "The hand of God By you Kill him? " Li zedao stands up and stares at ITO run and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who the hell are you? You''re not from other forces? " Ito Runyi asked with a squint. There is a very strong sadness in my heart. Baga, is the reasoning of the first wise man in this island country wrong again? After all, if it was sent by several other forces, how could it be possible to ask such an idiotic question?


    "No Li zedao shook his head and said, his eyes were hot and murderous.


    "You are..." Ito run didn''t finish his sentence one by one, and then he coughed violently. He coughed too violently, and a large amount of blood gushed out, and then fell on his face. The appearance of the island''s first expert at this time was really miserable.


    "Don''t worry. If you have any questions, just ask them." Li zedao''s eyes were cold and murderous, but his voice was very gentle, just like bathing in the spring breeze. He said, "except for yourself, my wife and I are not in a hurry anyway..."


    "Please Kill me... " Ito Runyi said hoarsely, he really didn''t want to say anything to this man, and didn''t want to care what his identity was.


    "And please don''t use a gun." He added.


    The opponent can blow his head with one punch, smash his chest, and break his neck with one foot, but in any case, never use a gun.


    He is the first master of the island that everyone looks up to. He is a legend of a generation and the object worshipped by countless Islanders. He doesn''t want to be said that the sword demon ITO Runyi was shot in the head with a gun after he died It''s a shame to be killed by a gun.


    "Oh, I''m going to kill you..." Li zedao said, but there was an extra pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the pistol stood out in ITO Runyi''s crotch. "Sorry, what did you just say?"


    In other words, the old man could live a few more minutes. Li zedao wanted to say congratulations to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ito Runyi''s small eyes are not any calm, but malicious resentment, his body is more violent twitch up! He''s angry, really angry! Even if it''s really destined to be shot to death, but the part of the gun can''t be that place. In this way, isn''t it a shame?


    "Ha, you know what? Ito Runyi died... "


    "How did you die?"


    "Oh, little JJ got shot and hung up..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How harsh and vicious this dialogue is!


    "Hand of God, killed by you?" Li zedao muzzle in that ITO run a crotch top asked, trying to suppress the hatred in his heart.


    "You Do you care about him? " Ito ran laughed, a little crazy, "then I can''t tell you, we are enemies How can I let you know what you want to know? Ha ha Ha ha... "


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... " Li zedao finished the last few bullets in the pistol in one breath. As a result, the lower body of ITO Runyi, the island''s top swordsman, turned into a pile of mud, but his eyes were wide open turn in one''s grave!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Until all the bullets in the gun were shot out, Li zedao still felt puzzled and resentful, and his heart was still full of fury.


    Antarctica stood quietly behind him, looking at Li zedao''s back with serious eyes, and his voice was extremely gentle: "let''s go."


    "Do you think I''m cruel?" Li zedao turned to look at the South Pole and said that he was smiling, but the smile was very interfering, his eyes were red, and he looked like he was going to cry.


    Snake head is in hand, Zhenling society is burned, blue safety button is in hand, ITO Runyi is dead, but Li zedao doesn''t feel the joy of victory.


    "You see, I played a shameless trick on him. I didn''t even want to agree to his last request, and I let him die in the most humiliating way Is there no bottom line? Very impersonal? Is it morally wrong? "


    Antarctica reached over and took his big hand, which was trembling gently, and said, "I don''t care. I know you''re OK. That''s enough."


    As far as Antarctica is concerned, she doesn''t care how Li zedao killed ITO Runyi. She doesn''t care even if she slaughters him and cuts off his flesh piece by piece. She only cares that the man she loves is alive, and those bastards who want to kill his man are dead It''s more important than anything.


    Bottom line? Morality? the milk of human kindness? Come on, that''s what the living are entitled to talk about.


    "Well, go back and rub your back." Li zedao said with a smile, and then carefully put the safe button and the ghost pill into his pocket.


    "Good Go away Antarctica almost couldn''t help it. I can''t help but shoot this dead sex wolf!


    At the moment, they climbed over the wall and left the Yasukuni Shrine, where their guilt was burning.


    "Hurry back, or the little girl in shadow will be worried to death." Antarctica said, "in addition, the shrine is on fire, and soon a large number of people will surround the place."


    Li zedao vaguely heard a lot of sirens coming from far and near, and then said, "let''s go." Then he took off the mask on his face and left the place quickly with Antarctica.


    After they turned into another street, far away from the Yasukuni shrine where the fire had not been put out, Li zedao was about to give shadow a phone call to tell him that he was ok, so that the little witch would not worry. When he looked back, he saw a black Toyota driving slowly towards him and Antarctica behind them.


    "What''s wrong with that car?" Antarctica took a look at the car with a watchful expression.


    "It''s possible." Li zedao nodded.


    At the same time, the car stopped steadily beside them, the window was opened, and a black man with dark skin and tall figure dressed in hip-hop was like a rap singer. He looked at Li zedao and Antarctica with a smile, and spoke good English: "Hey, handsome guy, I think you need a gentle, beautiful and delicate girl to accompany you through the long night It''s gentle, isn''t it? Now the opportunity is in front of you, you only need to pay a small price, you can get such a girl


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on the face of Antarctica are slightly pumping. Is this guy here to pull a pimp? And pimping in front of their wives? Antarctica would like to punch in the past and blow up his black face, which is very obscene when he smiles.


    What makes Antarctica want to vomit blood is that Li zedao answered seriously: "I really need such a girl to accompany me for a long night. I just don''t know what kind of contribution I should pay Oh, a small price. "


    "You only need a blue safety clasp to get that girl." The black man laughed brightly and said, "do you have such a safety clasp?"


    Safety buckle? The eyebrows of Antarctica suddenly pick, just Li Ze way just get a blue safety button from ITO Runyi there? But she''s not a gossip, so she didn''t ask much.


    "Fortunately, I happen to have a safety clasp like that." Li zedao also laughed brightly. He reached into his pocket and took out the blue safety button from ITO Runyi''s body, then handed it over.


    The black man took it and said with a smile, "handsome boy, that girl belongs to you now. I wish you a romantic night."


    "Thank you." Li zedao said, "where''s the girl?"


    "I''ll be right in front of you later. Bye." The man in black waved to Li zedao, rolled up the window and drove away slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Antarctica was both puzzled and confused. She couldn''t understand what was happening in front of her.


    Li zedao gave a wry smile, and then said Tom''s request: "Tom''s ultimate goal is to get the blue safety buckle on ITO Runyi. I helped him get the safety buckle, and he let Zhou Qian go."


    Antarctica frowned and nodded. No wonder, when that damned black man said to Li zedao that you must need a gentle, beautiful and tender girl to accompany you through the long night and give you endless tenderness or something, Li zedao would so seriously say that he really needs it. It turned out that he already knew that the black man was sent by Tom."Can you trust him?" Asked Antarctica, frowning, a little worried. Because now Ping''an button has been given to each other, but I haven''t seen Zhou Qian at all. Antarctica is afraid that Li zedao will be fooled.


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "I can only believe Besides, there''s no need for him to cheat me. "


    Then, his cell phone in his pocket rang. He felt out a strange number and saw the location. Li zedao''s eyes widened at first, and then answered: "Mr. Tom?"


    "Oh, Lee, my friend, it''s me." Tom''s smiling voice came, "I haven''t contacted you for a few days. Are you ok? Oh, it''s said that the Yasukuni shrine is on fire... "


    "Yes? I didn''t hear that Li zedao said faintly, "your people have taken things away. What about her?"


    "Oh, Lee, you''re such an affectionate man." Tom said with a smile, "looking to your left, you can see that there is a black Toyota SUV parked there. Oh, the body of the SUV is also painted with the words" Maori Kobayashi "in white paint That delicate little girl is in it... "


    Li zedao frowned and looked up. Sure enough, he saw a black Toyota SUV parked there, with the words "Maori xiaowulang" sprayed on the body with white paint. Then he rushed to the car.


    Antarctic see Li zedao crazy general ran forward in the past, Leng under, quickly catch up.


    When he came to the car, Li suddenly opened the door and looked inside. Then he saw Zhou Qian''s delicate body curled up in traditional Island costume.


    "Oh, Lee, did you see that girl?" Tom said with a smile, "I''ll give you back a hair of her..."


    Li zedao was too lazy to talk to him. He hung up the phone and put his mobile phone in his pocket. Then he got into the car to check Zhou Qian''s body.


    Although his eyes were closed, his breathing was smooth, his body didn''t feel well, and there was no trauma. Li zedao''s heart fell slightly, and then he looked at Zhou Qian''s white face carefully.


    "Thin." He embraces Zhou Qian to say, the voice has a lot of heartache, at the same time also have this one can''t cover up the murderous spirit. She could have been happy to attend the winter camp, but Tom, the damned guy, took her to the island. How does this weak girl survive these days? Have you been bullied? Even By *?


    Li zedao did not dare to imagine.


    "Is she all right?" He jumped into the car and sat in the driver''s seat. She saw the picture of Zhou Qian, so she ran to the car and recognized Zhou Qian as the pure and delicate girl in kimono. She was also slightly relieved.


    "It''s only after I''ve been hit by some kind of * that I feel dizzy. I''ll just have a sleep." Li zedao said with a deep breath.


    "I Check it for her? " Antarctica hesitated and asked, with a dignified expression.


    "Check?" Li zedao was stunned and immediately realized that he wanted to check whether Zhou Qian had been "bullied". Now he nodded his head and said, "then Check it out. "


    Antarctica is not a doctor, but she is the elite of dragon organization. The elite of dragon organization are at least third rate doctors.


    Li zedao doesn''t feel that she is dirty because she has been humiliated. On the contrary, today he must be more kind to the girl, protect her and take care of her. He will not allow similar things to happen to her again.


    But there are some things that you can''t ask. After Zhou Qian wakes up, you can''t ask her if you have been * or something?


    Li zedao needs a more accurate answer, because he needs a little time to think about how to enlighten this traditional girl.


    When her chest was touched, the girl chose to cut her wrist and commit suicide. If she was humiliated, Li zedao could not imagine what extreme means she would use to hurt her body and end her life.


    Li zedao gently put Zhou Qian down and got out of the car.


    Antarctica also got off the car from the driving position, and then got on the back seat to check Zhou Qian''s body.


    After a while, the car door was pushed open and Antarctica got out of the car. His eyes were opposite Li zedao''s eager eyes, and he said in a relaxed tone: "don''t worry, I''m still a virgin. I haven''t been violated."


    Li zedao was very relieved. He felt that the big stone which was pressed on his chest and his breathing was not smooth disappeared. He felt relaxed suddenly.


    Inexplicably, he even thanks that Tom, at least this person still keep his word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    What is the essential difference between the good and the bad?


    The bad guys regard bullying as a kind of fun and a matter of course. After bullying others, they will not feel guilty, but full of pride. They feel that they are the best in the world. They can bully whoever they want. In their eyes, the law, morality and morality are no different from dog shit.


    And good people? They are altruists and altruists. They don''t want to bully others. Otherwise, how can they be regarded as good people? What''s more ridiculous is that when they are bullied by the bad guys, and the bad guys don''t bully them to death, they will appreciate the bad guys


    Li zedao thought about it and found that he was such a good man. Then, he was very depressed. His gratitude to Tom was fed to the dog instantly!


    Love me, I love it ten times! Those who deceive me, I will pay them back a hundred times! I''m not a bad person, and I''m not a good person. I''m just a bad person!


    Therefore, Li zedao hated Tom so much that he thought that he would become the second ITO Runyi if he met him next time First cut off his two arms and smashed his little JJ with a gun! We should treat each other equally, and we should not favor one over the other, right?


    "Back to Qingyun building?" Asked the South Pole.


    "Go back." Li zedao nodded.


    They decided to drive the car back directly. As for the car key, they put it in there. Since the other side has helped them prepare the car, there''s no need to be too polite.


    After getting on the bus, Li zedao called shadow and told the little witch that it was all right. He and Antarctica were on their way back now.


    The shadow cried: "Mom Sobbing I knew you wouldn''t die Sobbing All the beautiful girls are ready for the whip. If you die, who can I ask to spank


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to hang up.


    After coaxing the little witch, Li zedao said to the driving Antarctic, "listen to this recording."


    "Recording?" I was stunned.


    "When Tom, the diamond bodyguard of Black Hawk, called me just now, I recorded our conversation." Li zedao explained, "listen to his voice and see if it makes you feel familiar."


    The South Pole eyebrows slightly pick, that Tom is oneself familiar person? Then he said, "let it go." Then he breathed and listened carefully.


    Li zedao found out the recording and pressed the play button.


    "Mr. Tom?"


    "Oh, Li, my friend, it''s me. I haven''t contacted you for a few days. Are you ok? Oh, it''s said that the Yasukuni shrine is on fire... "


    The South Pole brow is a pick, this voice she really seems to be some familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere.


    "Yes? I didn''t hear that. Your people have taken it away. What about her? "


    "Oh, Li, you''re such an affectionate man. Looking to your left, you can see a black Toyota SUV parked there. Oh, the body of the car is painted with white paint with the words" Maori Kogoro " That delicate little girl is in it... "


    "Oh, Lee, do you see that girl? But I gave you back a hair of her... "


    "Is there a sense of familiarity?" Li zedao turned off the recording and played with the mobile phone which can quickly locate the other party''s position. Of course, this kind of positioning is not absolutely accurate. For example, Antarctica has a way to make you unable to locate her specific location. It''s nothing more than interfering with some technical means.


    For example, before, when Li zedao was in the hot spring, Tom called him and asked Li zedao to help him get the blue safety buckle from ITO Runyi. At that time, the location he located was Mount Qomolangma!


    Li zedao doesn''t believe that he is really on Mount Everest.


    Antarctica nodded and said with certainty, "I''m sure I''ve heard it somewhere."


    Frowning, he added, "but I can''t remember."


    "The hand of the false god." Li zedao narrowed his eyes to remind him.


    Antarctica was stunned, and his face was moved. Indeed, Tom''s voice was very familiar with the voice of the false hand of God who stopped her less than two hours ago.


    "Just now he called, and I located him in the palace where his majesty lives. Then everything has been explained. Why does he know our action and plan? Because the hand of the false god is Tom who abducted Zhou Qian to the island."


    Li zedao slightly wry smile, this kind of feeling is really not good: "also explains why he wants to tell you that I can''t deal with ITO Runyi, because I can''t die, I have to help him get the blue safety button from ITO Runyi."


    "What is the blue safety buckle?" Antarctica looked back at Li zedao and asked, she knew that it must be a terrible thing, otherwise why did that Tom have to plan to get it? She also knows that Li zedao must know."In short, that''s the key to an ancient tomb." Li zedao''s face was a little gloomy, and he explained, "it''s said that there are some extraordinary things in that ancient tomb. There are five safety clasps in that way, and the size and shape of the five safety clasps are the same, the only difference is that their colors are different, they are white, khaki, blue, red, and cyan. These five safety clasps should have been in my master''s hands. My master told shadow that when those safety clasps fall into other people''s hands, it means that he has I''m dead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica moved, already understood that the hand of God was encircled by many forces, including ITO Runyi and Black Hawk''s diamond bodyguard Tom. After they killed the hand of God, they got those safety buttons and divided them up. Then Tom wanted to eat black, so he used Zhou Qian''s safety to threaten Li zedao and asked him to help him get them from ITO Runyi Safety buckle.


    As for why he didn''t do it by himself, maybe it was because they were very familiar and embarrassed, or maybe Tom didn''t think he was an opponent of ITO Runyi. As for the specific reason, he was not very clear.


    No wonder, when he got the blue safety button from ITO Runyi, Li zedao would ask ITO Runyi if you killed the hand of God.


    Although there are still many questions, such as where is the ancient tomb? What''s in it? But Antarctica was afraid that Li zedao was depressed. Instead of asking, he changed the topic: "how can we go back to China?"


    Now with the snake head, it''s impossible to return from the normal way, and because the Zhenling community was burned, there will undoubtedly be a big turmoil in the whole island country. Judging from the shamelessness of the island country, they strongly condemned the arsonists in the subsequent press conference, which is for sure, and they may even insinuate that the fire was set by the Chinese, They may even say that they have the relevant evidence.


    So, very soon, the whole island country will be in a state of total blockade. It''s a dream to leave with a snake head.


    "Isn''t there another soft persimmon?" Li zedao said.


    Antarctica nodded, right, how to forget that soft persimmon? With the energy of the Shengtian family, it is easy to send them away from the island.


    "Moreover, I also helped the Shengtian family and the whole island country prepare a surprise." Li zedao said with a strange smile.


    "What''s the surprise?" Antarctica looked at Li zedao''s face and asked curiously. Li zedao''s smile is really bad, but It''s very handsome. Is it wooden? Antarctica has never known that it would commit a flower mania.


    "I''ll tell you later that we still have important things to do. With the shamelessness of Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi and the islanders, and the fact that the snake head is no longer in the Yasukuni women''s Shrine, they will probably say that the Chinese sent people to do it. " Li zedao narrowed his eyes and said, "when the time comes, will the people of these island countries be crazy? Even they will attack those Chinese people in the island country. So, you should contact Yanhuang immediately and ask him to say hello to the embassy. I''ll also call he Xiaoyang in Qingyun and ask him to put people on alert. "


    Although Qingyun''s headquarters are in DJ City, they actually have branches in all parts of the island. Li zedao intends to let these people who are cruel in the eyes of the common people to help more Chinese people, so that they will not be affected by the strong shock wave brought about by this incident.


    Oh, Yamaguchi can also help. After all, he has a naked photo of Kenji Inoue posing as a pig on the ground. It''s easy to use it to threaten Kenji Inoue.


    Antarctica is no more nonsense. Stop the car immediately and contact Yanhuang immediately to report the matter.


    When Yanhuang learned that Li zedao not only got the snake head, but also killed ITO Runyi, even The Zhenling shrine of Jing women''s Shrine is still in a sea of fire now. Even if the old man''s heart is stronger than ordinary people, he is shocked that his eyes are straight at this time. He didn''t expect that these two people would make such a big noise.


    But why is it so cool in my heart? Why?


    At present, Yanhuang asks Li zedao and Antarctica to pay attention to safety and protect Zhang Ying from the past dark group. Then they hang up in a hurry and report the situation.


    On the other hand, Li zedao also gave he Xiaoyang a phone call, saying that in a few hours, the island might fall into chaos and let him do his best to defend. In addition, he tried to help other Chinese people in the island. He Xiaoyang didn''t understand what Li zedao said, but he knew that Li zedao was sent to the island by the Chinese government to carry out the mission. This time, he must have listened It''s time for the news, so there''s no nonsense. The order is issued directly.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    After returning to the Qingyun building, the shadow who ran out to meet him saw that Li zedao was holding a girl in the island traditional kimono in his hand. That happy little face was pulled down at once, and he was very upset and scolded: "Mom, big fool, do you really bring that shameless bitch back? What if Antarctic sister was infected with syphilis, gonorrhea and even AIDS and so on, then how to do? There''s no cure for it. It''s going to kill people. "


    The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    Just got off the Antarctic almost leg a soft, so fell to sit on the ground, the moment a black face and said: "shut up!"


    The shadow''s little face was full of grievances, and his little foot kicked the snow on the ground, muttering: "hum, people are thinking about your life safety, you are also fierce, hate, hate, ignore you..."


    Then the eyes stare at the front of this pair of adulterers - women, there is a rush to the past, and then take off their shoes mercilessly pat them to death!


    Antarctica was simply amused by the shadow''s action. At the moment, her eyes were doting. She walked up to her, pinched her pink face and explained, "you misunderstood. What Li zedao was holding in his arms was not the island woman, but Zhou Qian. We have rescued her."


    "Zhou Qian? What, Zhou Qian... " Shadow slightly Leng next, looking at the woman who was held by Li zedao, eyes suddenly widened, "is that Zhou Qian who was abducted to the island?"


    The shadow knows something about Zhou Qian. She knows that when the big fool comes back to the island, besides destroying Dongtu, the most important thing is to take a girl named Zhou Qian back. As for the later sneaking into the Yasukuni women''s Shrine and bringing out the snake head, it''s a sudden situation and has to be done.


    Shadow has seen Zhou Qian''s picture, very pure, very delicate Oh, I can''t compare with myself. No, no, for the sake of family harmony, so, um, they are as pure, delicate and charming as themselves. They are on a par.


    For this girl''s experience, the kind shadow is also very sympathetic and worried. Even at that time, he called Li zedao an asshole and didn''t protect her well, so she was robbed! The day you don''t protect the beautiful girl, you will be dead.


    Li zedao said that you are very safe, the shadow is very angry, the electricity makes Li zedao spit white foam, kneels down to beg for mercy, this just let him go triumphantly.


    "It''s her." Said Antarctica.


    Then the shadow was a little embarrassed and said to Li zedao, who was looking at him speechless: "Mom, big fool, why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Li zedao looked up at the gloomy day, with a helpless face: "borrow your words, Ma Dan, did you give me a chance?"


    "Here it is." Shadow hands akimbo, rightfully said, "this talent beautiful girl has long been given in my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xiaoyang came out and saw that Li zedao was holding an island girl tightly in his hand. He not only sighed, elder sister, there are so many women in this boy, but also in terms of beauty, age and even crush you several streets. Don''t you insult yourself?


    Then he said, "I''ve gone on as you asked Is something going to happen? "


    Before the Diaoyu Islands incident, demonstrations broke out in many parts of China, many island countries'' industries in China were smashed, island cars were overturned by angry people, and even bloody incidents broke out.


    At that time, when the Chinese people marched to protest against the island country, the people of the island country were actually doing the same thing. Many people living or traveling in the island country were also attacked by the people of the island country.


    Will that happen again?


    Li zedao took a look at him and said in a low voice, "the Yasukuni shrine is on fire now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyang''s eyes were straight in an instant, and his face was extremely silly. When he reacted, Li zedao had already gone in with the island girl.


    "Too How damn handsome He Xiaoyang''s eyes bubbled and muttered, "elder sister, bubble him! Soak him! Soak him! I want this kind of person to be my brother-in-law! "


    Well, even if Li zedao didn''t say that the fire of Jing women''s Shrine had something to do with him, he Xiaoyang decided that he let it go! If anyone dares to say that he didn''t set the fire, he Xiaoyang will be anxious with him!


    ¡­¡­


    It took only a few hours from the burning down of the Zhenling shrine, the core building of the Yasukuni Shrine, to the spread of the incident to the whole island and even the whole world.


    Many island people are confused, and can''t believe it''s true. It''s the Yasukuni Shrine, which is guarded by the sword demon ITO Runyi, who is known as the first master of the island. How did it catch fire and turn into a pile of ashes now?


    Even his majesty and Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi led many government officials and entrepreneurs to visit the Yasukuni Shrine. Ah, look at the time, how come the Yasukuni Shrine caught fire soon after they left?


    Besides, are all the guards inside retarded? Are the fire prevention measures and fire-fighting measures beautiful?A lot of people are tearing their eyes out of their chests. I''m afraid my father died, but that''s all right? More people are angry. They can''t go to work, they can''t eat, they can''t work on women. They rush to the streets, impact the government office building, and have conflicts with the police.


    They hissed and protested, destroyed public facilities, even burned tires and cars, and strongly expressed their dissatisfaction, anger, and the inaction of the government, as well as the inaction of the ITO family in charge of the Yasukuni women''s Shrine.


    The ITO family, which was once high above the world, was roasted in a big fire. They suffered the anger of the people all over the country. Some even rushed to the ITO family''s residence, throwing rotten eggs, splashing paint and peeing on the gate If it wasn''t for the members of the ITO family led by Shinichi ITO, they would have been killed by the angry crowd.


    It can be said that within a few hours after the fire broke out, the whole island country had fallen into chaos.


    After he got the news, his body trembled and collapsed on the chair. He just felt that his blood was completely frozen, and his handsome face had no blood.


    Baga, Zhenling society was burned by a fire? What did Maori Kogoro do? Baga, this lunatic! This lunatic!


    Mr. Morita can imagine that if one day this Maori little Goro is caught, then he who helped him sneak in will not have to be killed by the angry island people? Then nisso will collapse!


    Baga! fuck! With a shivering body, he smashed the red wine in his hand at his charming Secretary


    ¡­¡­


    The cabinet government headed by Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi immediately held a press conference to announce the incident.


    At the news conference, Junichiro Koizumi''s face was grim and his eyes were scarlet. He said in a heavy voice: "just a few hours ago, something happened that shocked and saddened us, something that made us feel extremely angry There are several unidentified terrorists Yes, they are terrorists. They sneaked into the Yasukuni women''s Shrine after their majesty and we left. They slaughtered several security personnel of the shrine. Even Mr. ITO Runyi, the Minister of the palace, shed the last drop of blood for the country. He To die for our country


    Then, Junichiro Koizumi stood up with the officials and bowed deeply. It was a memorial ceremony for the samurai!


    Those reporters were shocked. The people on the TV and the netizens were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the truth of the matter should be like this. They didn''t expect that the island''s first master ITO Runyi was killed in the war. After the shock, they were saddened. After the grief, they were even more angry and denounced the terrorists who should be killed by thousands of knives.


    "In the end, these terrorists burned the Zhenling community with a torch We regard such acts of terrorists as the most serious provocation, and we will also impose the most severe sanctions on the forces behind them. "


    "After an urgent investigation and search, we found a major clue, that is, the snake head that Wang Zi Kojiro, who is now the Duke and also the teacher of the prince, presented to his majesty as a birthday gift, is no longer in the treasure Pavilion. Yes, these terrorists not only killed people and set fire, but also stole the snake head We believe that this matter must have been premeditated, and we also believe that these terrorists were instructed by a certain country to do this kind of thing, and their purpose is self-evident.... "


    Koizumi said bitterly and indignantly: "this is a provocation, a serious provocation, an attempt to start a war! After finding out the truth, we will make the most severe protest... "


    Then all countries in the world, whether smart or stupid, will know that Koizumi is talking about China Although he did not say "Huaxia" at the press conference!


    "Patriot" Wang Zi gave the snake head to his majesty to express his loyalty. Then he became Duke Kojiro of Wang Zi, became the prince''s teacher, and even visited the Yasukuni women''s shrine with Emperor Hirohito. Huaxia was angry to do this be perfectly logical and reasonable!


    What''s more, it''s not slander out of thin air. It''s "conclusive evidence", isn''t it?


    As a result, the islanders who are protesting on the streets are even more crazy. Their spearhead is directed at China, and they begin to attack the industries of the Chinese people. Fortunately, some people have already told them in secret that something big will happen and asked them to take refuge in the embassy or Qingyun''s headquarters and branches for a while. Therefore, these Chinese people''s lives are not threatened, just their property What can we say is inevitable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    In addition to the fanatical islanders who began to attack the Huaxia people in the island, other countries who often wear the same trousers with the island also strongly denounced them. Of course, the spearhead was all directed at Huaxia.


    For the first time, Huaxia''s Ministry of foreign affairs also expressed "condemnation" for the so-called terrorist attack, expressed "sympathy" for the people of the island countries, and mourned for the dead. At the same time, Huaxia is not afraid of any provocation, and does not accept any groundless smear!


    It''s none of Li zedao''s business to talk about the diplomatic war between countries. At this time, Li zedao was talking to Yanhuang while looking at Zhou Qian''s thin face.


    "Happy, it''s so happy." There is no stingy praise in Yanhuang''s voice, "you are a tiger who has been starving. You can do anything crazy."


    "You called me just to praise me?" Li zedao has some helplessness, "OK, then you go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now the whole island country is crazy. Pay attention to hiding and don''t show your horse''s feet. Otherwise, even if China doesn''t recognize your identity at that time, it''s not as simple as it is now. It''s just fighting a foreign war. Maybe it will really use force. " Yan Huang said in a dignified tone, "when the wind is calmer, try to bring the snake head back as soon as possible. As for your master''s business You can put it aside for a while. "


    Although the Huaxia people took the national treasure of Huaxia to the island to show their love to the island, and the Huaxia people were still famous in the world by the hand of God, this event simply made Huaxia lose face, and Huaxia high-level officials have decided to wipe out Wang Zi.


    But now the snake head is about to return to the embrace of the motherland again. In addition, the evil Jing women''s Shrine has been burned by a fire. It''s a great pleasure. Therefore, killing Wang Zi is a secondary matter.


    My son is unfilial, so there''s nothing I can do to be a mother, isn''t there?


    "I see." Li zedao light said, after all did not tell Yanhuang that master may have died, now the hand of God is false. Yan Huang doesn''t necessarily believe it. Besides, the water seems very deep. It''s not necessarily a good thing to let the top intervene. Besides, Li zedao also wants to avenge his revenge.


    "We need support, but it''s limited." Yanhuang said.


    "I didn''t say that." Li zedao was not angry and said, "it is estimated that in these two days, we will return to China."


    Yan Huang was surprised: "why don''t you wait for the wind to pass? I don''t think it''s a good time to come back now. Besides, you have to carry such sensitive things... "


    Li zedao''s eyes were firm and his voice was soft. He said, "I miss home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yanhuang suddenly felt that he didn''t know what to say.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao found a warm towel and carefully wiped Zhou Qian''s face. Then the door of the room was opened and Antarctica came in.


    Shadow originally wanted to come in, but Antarctica thought that she was too noisy and might disturb Zhou Qian''s rest, so she was ordered to stay in her room and watch pornographic films honestly.


    Although the shadow is aggrieved, it has to stay honest, very depressed, blowing bubbles at the same time, thinking where they quarreled? I am very quiet, OK? Antarctic sister is so annoying


    The shadow stares at the computer screen, and his eyes flash. Ma Dan, teacher Cang has come out with a new film, and three holes "devour" three dogs at the same time Ma Dan, idol, talent Download now Mom, how much do you want to download? Talking about money is so vulgar and sentimental. It''s hurting the heart of an intellectual Hacked your broken website


    So the shadow mood Moda attacks the backstage of that website.


    "Is there nothing wrong with her health?" Antarctica came up to him and asked softly, looking at his pale and thin face.


    "I''m a little weak. I don''t have any other problems." Li zedao said, "this girl certainly didn''t sleep well these days, so I asked her to sleep a little more."


    Antarctica understands what Li zedao means. This little girl is about to wake up, but Li zedao has knocked her out again. Now she is sitting next to Li zedao.


    "I want to go out." Li zedao grabbed her little hand and said.


    "Where to?" Asked the South Pole. At this time, many island people outside are crazy. After seeing the faces of the Chinese people, they will attack them regardless of everything. Although Li zedao is not afraid of them, there is no need to cause a commotion after all, right?


    Qingyun building is very safe. Even if it''s Qingyun''s industry and the Chinese''s industry, the islanders dare not make trouble here. The reason is very simple, because the gatekeeper is the Yamaguchi group.


    He Xiaoyang gave Kenji Inoue a phone call to help him, Kenji Inoue is very happy to agree, there is no way not happy ah, because when he Xiaoyang gave him the phone, he also sent him a photo, Kenji Inoue disguised as a pig.


    eight GA ah, damn Maori little Wu Lang, he betrayed the island country when he was a dog in the * * Zhi pig. Baga, baga!


    Kenji Inoue was so angry that he had to send someone to come. There were members of Yamaguchi group standing there, and he said that Qingyun is now Yamaguchi''s industry. How could those people dare to mess around here?Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a strange amplitude: "pinch soft persimmon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the soft persimmon, taro Morita, is looking dull and frightening. The muscles on his face are jumping. You can imagine how restless his heart is now.


    The 100 inch TV set developed and manufactured by nisso is the largest in the world. At this time, Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi held a news conference.


    "After an urgent investigation and search, we found a major clue, that is, the snake head that Wang Zi Kojiro, who is now the Duke and also the teacher of the prince, presented to his majesty as a birthday gift is no longer treasure Pavilion, and no trace. Yes, these terrorists not only killed people and set fire, but also stole the snake head We believe that this matter must have been premeditated, and we also believe that these terrorists were instructed by a certain country to do this kind of thing, and their purpose is self-evident This is a provocation, a serious provocation. After we find out the truth, we will make the most severe protest... "


    "Baga, that''s bullshit Yoshida grabs his hair in agony.


    Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi implicitly put all the blame on China, which is naturally a good thing for taro Morita. But the key is, it seems that Koizumi Maori is not dead. Koizumi Maori seems to have a good relationship with that son of a bitch Li zedao, so will that son of a bitch Li zedao know something?


    Although the master of that son of a bitch is now the Duke of Kojiro in wangzi and the teacher of the prince, I haven''t heard that Li zedao''s son of a bitch has also become a citizen of the island. In case the boy''s patriotism fails, he shakes the matter out, indicating that it was actually done by a guy named Maori Kojiro, and Maori Kojiro was brought in by Shengtian taro ¡­¡­


    Baga Katsura''s fear made every piece of his body tremble. Those who knew what he really wanted had to eat him alive?


    Another thing that made him sad was that after the fire of Zhenling society was put out, a charred corpse of a woman was found in it. It was his sister, Michiko Morita, who was preliminarily confirmed.


    There is such a picture in his mind that Maori Kogoro killed ITO Runyi after the World War I with ITO Runyi, and then he was besieged by other security personnel, and then he would burn the Zhenling community with a torch as soon as he gritted his teeth, because he knew that once the Zhenling community caught fire, he would have a chance to escape.


    His elder sister, Michiko Morita, naturally refused to allow him to do so and tried to stop him. As a result, Maori Kogoro killed her and burned the Zhenling community with him


    Yes, that''s the truth of the matter. It''s not what Prime Minister Ichiro Koizumi said about terrorist attacks or the loss of snake heads Is it not just a matter of one sentence to let the snake head lose?


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    Yoshida is so scared that he jumps up and stares at the mobile phone called Zhenghuan. To tell you the truth, what he is most afraid of now is to receive a phone call, especially a call from Maori Kogoro or Li zedao. At such a sensitive moment, it''s certainly no good for them to call.


    However, he had to stretch out his hand. Shaking his hand, he picked up the mobile phone and looked at the phone number. His face changed violently.


    Maori Kogoro called!


    Pick up or not? This is a problem, let a person incomparably tangle egg painful problem! Taro Morita only feels that his heart and liver are good for his lung and kidney Oh, and the egg. It''s painful. It''s so painful that he wants to lie down and die now.


    In the end, taro Morita gritted his teeth and picked up the phone. If he did, there might still be a ray of life. If he didn''t, who knows if this little Maori Goro would come to chat with him on a dark night? Even if he accidentally snares himself and pushes himself out, what should he do?


    "Lord Master... " Yoshida Taro''s efforts to calm himself, to humble his voice a little bit. Then, he felt cheap and aggrieved. Why did he pander to a murderer who killed his sister? Why cater to the sinners of such an island country?


    "I''m not Kogoro Maori." A low voice came.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li zedao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "It''s me." Li zedao said, "I didn''t expect that master Shengtian could recognize my voice. It''s a great honor."


    "Baga, you son of a bitch, I can recognize you even if you are burned to ashes and eaten by the dog, and then the dog is pulled out and turned into a bubble of dog shit!" Taro Morita slandered in his heart.


    Now he asked, "this It''s not your phone, is it? "


    "No Li zedao said, "this is the phone number of your host, Xiao Wulang. He is right next to me now. He wants to see you."


    There was a very bad feeling in his heart: "this Where is it? I''ll go right away... "


    "No, just ask someone to open the iron door of your villa." Li zedao said, "I''m almost there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two minutes later, the door of the villa, which was patrolled and protected by armed bodyguards with many cold faces and alert eyes, was slowly opened. Then a black SUV without license plate drove slowly in, and finally stopped slowly in front of a flower garden.


    Then, the door of the villa was slowly closed again.


    After working hard for a long time, taro Morita, whose face was still ugly, waved his hand. The men in black standing behind him and around him scattered. Without taro Morita''s order, he would not get close to the car. As for who was in the car and what secret was taro Morita playing, it was not for them bodyguards to ask.


    Yoshida took a deep breath, then pulled the front passenger''s door open and got on.


    Looking at this face, which is much younger than him and far less handsome than himself, Yoshida taro wants to go there with a fist. Every time he sees this son of a bitch, it''s no good. Yoshida taro thinks that in nine cases out of ten, it''s probably no good.


    Then, taro Morita saw Kogoro Maori lying in the back seat, but at this time, Kogoro Maori did not look very good.


    He didn''t move, his eyes were closed, his hair was disordered, his body had wounds, and the blood was still pouring out. His face was stained with blood, and he looked like he was seriously injured. Even Morita taro didn''t seem to feel his breath.


    Seriously injured? And look at that, are you dying? No wonder he called Li zedao and asked him to call himself.


    On the other hand, Maori Kogoro''s face was just right worried: "master Master... "


    Maori Kogoro was motionless and did not respond at all.


    Then he looked anxiously at Li Ze and said, "master, what''s the matter? Why not send it to the hospital immediately? No, I''ll take him to the hospital right now... "


    "He''s dead." Li zedao looked at the acting, and compared with his sister, he was completely pulled several sister''s hypocritical guy. He said in a sad tone, "after I talked to you on the phone, he swallowed his last breath."


    See, you can dump him for several blocks with your acting skills!


    "Dead?" Yoshida Taro''s heart suddenly a joy, but his face became extremely ugly, "who did it? Who is it? "


    "You don''t know?" Li zedao asked.


    "ITO Runyi? The guards of the Yasukuni Shrine? " "After the fire of Zhenling society, I have been inquiring about the master''s news. I thought the master had successfully escaped. I didn''t expect that now..."


    "Come on, don''t act in front of me. I''m sick of you." Li zedao said coldly, "I don''t believe it. Just after you heard that he died, you didn''t feel happy to say that baga finally died."


    The face of taro Morita is very hot. He feels that he has been slapped several times. This guy, how can he be so vicious? At the moment, he breathed out a deep breath and said, "zedao, the master is dead I''m sad. "


    Yoshida taro began to figure it out in his heart to see if he had a chance to kill Li zedao, a son of a bitch. In this way, no one could threaten him with that damned video.


    "Well, since you are so shameless, I can hardly believe you." Li zedao patted him on the shoulder and said, "I knew Maori Kogoro a long time ago. We are very good friends. He is your master. As his good friend, I also have the video Kogoro gave me. That video is enough to nail you to the pole of shame, so I can be your half master, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yoshida taro didn''t say anything. He hated the son of a bitch in his heart. He almost asked a bodyguard to come and kill the dog, and then feed the corpse to the dog.


    "Oh, by the way, he gave me another video." Li zedao said, then he took out a mobile phone, opened a video and put it in front of Mr. Yoshida.


    Yoshida took a look at Li zedao, then his eyes fell on the screen of the mobile phone, and a very bad feeling surged up in his heart.


    Sure enough, the content of the video scared his eyes almost off, scared him almost to pee.In the picture, his sister, Michiko Morita, takes the candlestick full of lamp oil, blows out the candle, and then sprinkles all the lamp oil in it on the easily burning wooden ware, cloth and cotton tent, and then picks up another candlestick and throws it on it.


    Then, fire!


    "ITO Runyi, you can''t help watching your son ITO Zhenyi and your grandson ITO Haowu unite to bully me, and you turn the Yasukuni Shrine into your whorehouse. I hate you!" She said in a vicious voice.


    Katsura Taro''s face is a complete idiot. Is it Michiko Katsura who set fire to the Zhenling society? And the reason for setting fire is so dog blood


    "Luan Lun''s video may bring a big blow to the Shengtian family and nisso. Now that ITO run is dead, the once mighty ITO family is about to die, and there is no way to threaten you. So even if the video comes out, you can still live well and live much better than most people." Li zedao said coldly, "but now if the video you see goes out..."


    "No Don''t... " Taro Morita was scared to death.


    "Now that Koizumi Koizumi''s dog is barking over there, saying that it''s a Chinese terrorist who broke into the Yasukuni Shrine and stole some snake heads and burned the Zhenling shrine with a torch..." Li zedao said, "as a bloody Chinese, how can I see my dear motherland carrying the black pot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master, I''ll be your dog from now on. I''ll call you if you want me to. I''ll bite if you want me to bite If you ask me to call, I''ll call, Wangwang... " Taro Morita started barking like a dog.


    In the face of life, the so-called dignity has become so insignificant. The noble childe, who is usually high above, now humbly lowers his head and becomes a dog.


    "Well, I''m patriotic." Li zedao reached out and patted Sheng Tian Taro''s face, and said coldly, "but I also need a dog I''m in a dilemma


    Yoshida taro dare not avoid this kind of face pumping with strong humiliation, let the other side to his face pumping again and again, although it does not hurt, but it is extremely hot.


    "Oh, by the way, my island..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll be able to do it tonight. " He said quickly.


    Li zedao nodded with satisfaction, picked up a paper towel from the car and wiped his hands, as if he had dirtied his hands with the face of taro Morita before, and then said, "let''s do it tonight In addition, you can see that your Prime Minister Koizumi, who is no different from a dog, barks around there. As soon as I appear on the street, I am thrown with rotten eggs by those crazy people, let alone leaving the island country... "


    "Master, this is a small matter. I will arrange it. Master can leave the island at any time." He said quickly. This man is really born cheap! In less than a minute, he has mastered the skill of how to be a dog.


    "Good." Li zedao nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "Oh, by the way, last time I took the music listening equipment and laptop from the store, you are asking people to send one set each."


    With that, Li zedao looked at taro Shengtian, and the murderous spirit in his eyes flashed by. All the things before were reduced to ashes in the fire.


    Lao Wang, in the middle of the fire, was burned into coke, not even coke, just a pool of hard dust that no one knows what kind of creature it is.


    And the one who set the fire is the dog who is so obedient now! Li zedao didn''t want to kill him. He just wanted to blackmail more things before killing him.


    For example, the private island, as well as the current listening equipment and laptop.


    Although I don''t know what this son of a bitch wants from those two kinds of things, taro Morita doesn''t dare to violate any of them now, so he quickly takes out his mobile phone and starts to call.


    A few minutes later, a man in black came to the car with the two things that he wanted. He got out of the car and took the things in his hand. Then he waved his hand and told him to go away. Then he took the thing and got on the car.


    "Master, what you want."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "put down the things. You can get off the bus. Let someone open the iron door. I''ll find a place to see my good friend off for the last ride..."


    "All right, master." Yoshida taro quickly get out of the car. If Li zedao throws the body to himself, he will have a headache. Fortunately, he will dispose of the body.


    After getting out of the car, I quickly let someone open the iron door, and then I watched the car slowly out of the courtyard with respectful expression, and finally disappeared in my own sight.


    "Baga, baga..." His face suddenly changed as if he were in a frenzy, and then he cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    After driving away from the villa where Shengtian taro lived, Li zedao slowly stopped the car by the side of the road, then looked back at the corpse behind him, reached over, scratched his face, took off the dirty mask on his face, and revealed a bloody face that had collapsed at the bridge of his nose.


    This is an island man in his thirties. He didn''t breathe. He was already a corpse without any temperature.


    On the way to find taro Shengtian, Li zedao had to shuttle through those narrow alleys because there were angry people protesting and people burning tires and cars to express their dissatisfaction.


    On the way through an alley, Li zedao accidentally saw a scene that made him angry.


    An island man forced a girl under his body. He laughed like a beast, and at the same time, he madly tried to tear the girl''s clothes. The girl cried and resisted. The island man simply slapped the girl and made her dizzy.


    Li zedao was angry, because listening to the voice, it was a Chinese who was pressed underground by the island man.


    So he simply jumped out of the car, rushed to the front, hit the man on the bridge of the nose, directly collapsed the bone of the bridge of the nose, and his body simply flew out. After falling heavily on the ground, he twitched a few times and died.


    After that, Li zedao picked up the girl who was almost violated, but now she has become a pig face. After thinking about it, he threw the body on the trunk. Then he took some time to drive back to Qingyun building, gave the unfortunate girl to he Xiaoyang, and set out again.


    When he was about to arrive at the villa, Li zedao got out of the car, lifted the body of the Islander from his back, threw it on the back seat, and then took out the mask and put it on him.


    This mask is specially made according to the shape of Li zedao''s face, so it''s not suitable for this Islander to wear it. In addition, his nose has collapsed, so it''s even more inappropriate. But this guy has become a corpse, so he can''t fall off without moving. In addition, Li zedao has smeared blood and mud on the mask, so at first glance Yes, there is really no flaw. It''s enough to use it to deceive Mr. Shengtian.


    Sure enough, after looking at the corpse, he didn''t look at it for a second time. Who would be so bored and always stare at a corpse?


    At the moment, Li zedao simply cleaned up the dirty mask and put it in his arms. Then he jumped out of the car, opened the door, picked up the corpse and threw it on the ground. Then he jumped into the car and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Qian slowly opened her eyes, and then she saw a pair of familiar eyes with a smile are gently staring at themselves.


    Zhou Qian looked at the familiar eyes, the familiar handsome face, and then laughed at herself: "Oh, I''m dreaming again. I''m dreaming about brother zedao again. Although It''s so real, but a dream is a dream. Just like the previous times, I finally got up the courage to reach out and touch your face, and then you disappeared... "


    Then her eyes turned red and she cried: "brother zedao I I''m scared, really scared I As soon as I woke up, I found myself in a strange place The doors and windows are closed, I can''t get out Later, a fierce looking black man appeared. He said to me with an ugly smile, stay here, your brother zedao will come to you soon And then I''m not afraid I have no appetite, but I try to eat more every day and wait for you to come to me and take me away I I miss Mom I miss my father, I Miss Zhou Yan, and I miss you I don''t cry anymore It''s not easy for you to appear in my dream. You should laugh at me when you are crying... "


    "It''s a girl''s right to cry, so I won''t laugh at you." Li zedao said softly, his heart is full of guilt, after all, he involved her.


    "I don''t believe it. You will laugh at me Why, how can you talk? " Zhou Qian slightly Leng next, some inconceivable, "Ze road elder brother before appeared in my dream, all don''t talk."


    "Because you''re not dreaming." Li zedao said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Qian''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Don''t believe it?" Li zedao said, then head down, lips gently imprinted on the lips of this weak girl.


    Zhou Qian felt the heat of each other''s lips. Her eyes widened. She had long forgotten to continue to shed tears, and even had a feeling of dizziness.


    "Really I''m not dreaming Brother zedao kisses me... " Then, Zhou Qian was more dizzy, and her face turned red, just like she was drunk.


    Li zedao stopped his action, looked up at the dull red face and said with a smile, "now do you believe it? You''re not dreaming. I''ve brought you out of that place. "


    "Ze Brother zedao... " Zhou Qian Leng Leng looked at this day and night think of the face, still can''t react.At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Wearing a bathrobe and slippers, the pink shadow trotted in, then came to the bedside and patted Li zedao on the back: "big fool, while playing, this beautiful girl wants to talk to Zhou Qian''s little sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was so depressed that he wanted to shoot his shadow to death. What did she do at such a moving and ambiguous moment? Afraid the room is too dark to be a light bulb? I knew I''d lock the door.


    Thinking of shadow''s bad behavior, Li zedao suddenly felt that if he really wanted to lock the door, the little witch would find a button * to blow up the door.


    Look at her wrists shaking the discharge of the wrist watch, Li zedao decisively out of the way.


    Zhou Qian was also startled by the sudden appearance of the shadow, and then she saw that the pink girl was so tender that she could drip water. Her smart big eyes were staring at her, which made her heart flustered. She quickly moved her eyes away.


    "Hee hee, little sister, Hello, this gifted girl is the shadow. In the future, it will be your sister. If some big fool dares to bully you, you can tell this gifted girl that I will electrocute him!" The shadow glared fiercely and defiantly at Li zedao, who was touching his nose with a bitter smile.


    So dizzy, don''t know what happened in the end Zhou Qian at this time some understand, this pink girl said some big fool should be referring to brother zedao?


    Then she whispered, "Ze Brother Dao won''t bully me... "


    Then, a black leather suit and leather pants, looking cold and abnormal, strided into the South Pole. She first looked at Zhou Qian with soft eyes and said, "wake up? Well, it''s all right. "


    Then he looked at the shadow with a black face and said, "follow me, don''t make trouble."


    "How can there be trouble?" Shadow small mouth a flat grievance of mumble way, "is not to see her is too small, don''t have the heart to see her by some animal to devastate?"


    Antarctica''s face is even darker, Li zedao''s face is speechless, and Zhou Qian''s face is even more red. If she is not shy and nervous, she wants to pull the quilt to cover her head.


    "It''s none of your business." Antarctica said, "besides, you are not much older than her."


    "Yes, I don''t want to see the tragedy that happened to me repeat on my sister Zhou Qian It hurts After thinking about it, the shadow added, "Oh, it''s really cool after that But she''s certainly not a big fool''s opponent. As her elder sister, this gifted girl is bound to help. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedaomeng was stunned. He seemed to be looking forward to it.


    The face of Antarctica was even darker. Without saying a word, he directly picked up the shadow and strode away from the house.


    So Li zedao and Zhou Qian are left in the big room again. However, they are not confused and ambiguous any more, and they are more embarrassed.


    Now, Zhou Qian is 100% sure that she is not dreaming. In her sleep, Li zedao appears and takes her away from the place where she feels extremely depressed and scared.


    When she thought of brother zedao kissing herself, and what the talented girl said, Zhou Qian felt even more shy. Her face was hot and her heart beat at a very terrible speed, as if she was about to jump out of her throat at any time. Her eyes moved to the other side, and she did not dare to make any eye contact with Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked at the face and said with a smile, "the one who chokes is the shadow. She likes chewing gum and is narcissistic. Of course, although she is confused in some aspects, she is very talented in some conveniences The one coming in behind is Antarctica. It looks cold and hard to touch, but you''ll know after a long time that her heart is very hot. "


    Zhou Qian gently "well" a, if not Li zedao ear sensitive, I''m afraid really can''t hear.


    "You have been brought to the island by bad people. Your parents and Zhou Yan don''t know about it, because I told them that I have brought you to the island for tourism. Don''t show up later." Li zedao said again with a smile.


    "Island country?" Zhou Qian was stunned. Then she summoned up her courage. Her eyes were shy, shy and nervous. She said to Li zedao in a voice like a mosquito, "brother zedao, this is "Island country?"


    "DJ city of island country." Li zedao said, "let''s leave these two days. Soon, you will see your parents and Zhou Yan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    Question by question, answer by answer, so Li zedao quickly learned about Zhou Qian''s experience in the past ten days, and Zhou Qian also simply understood some things.


    She learned that she is now living in DJ City, an island country. No wonder the room with closed doors and windows looks like it is made of wood. No wonder a woman in a kimono sent some kimonos to change.


    She also learned that as soon as she was abducted, the other party immediately called brother zedao, and then brother zedao came to the island to rescue herself Of course, Li zedao didn''t speak so frankly, but after being filtered by Zhou Qian''s brain, she became so straightforward, so she was very moved.


    She also learned that brother zedao cheated his parents and Zhou Yan. He took him to travel to the island. But what Zhou Qian didn''t understand was that her parents and Zhou Yan would call her from time to time. How did brother zedao hide it? You can''t always use the excuse of sleeping in the bath or in the toilet, right?


    "I will imitate anyone''s voice." Li zedao said with a smile, "including yours."


    "Ah..." Zhou Qian exclaimed, first a face of incredible, immediately is a face of worship, "Ze road brother, you are really powerful."


    "Brother, of course I''m powerful. Huaxia Jordan didn''t shout for nothing." Li zedao imitates Zhou Yan''s voice with his belly language, and he says with pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Qian is a Leng, and then can''t help but suddenly happy, sincerely said: "zedao brother, you are really powerful."


    "Well, I think so, too." Li zedao nodded.


    "It''s really powerful." Zhou Qian''s face is full of worship.


    As for Zhou Qian''s experience in the past ten days, it''s even simpler. No one scolds her or beats her. Except when it''s necessary, such as the laundry and meals, few people come to say anything superfluous to her.


    What she looks forward to most every day is to fall asleep, because when she falls asleep, she is not so afraid, and because, basically, every time she falls asleep, she can dream of brother zedao. Although in the dream, brother zedao does not speak, but as long as she dreams of him, she wakes up with a smile every time.


    Of course, Zhou Qian didn''t tell Li zedao about this. It''s not interesting.


    Looking at the little girl so adoring to look at themselves, this kind of close face gives people breathtaking temptation, so Li zedao is a beast, suddenly very want to hold this body tightly, and even continue to do just that did not go deep to continue to do things.


    If it were Nintendo, Susan and Alice lying here now, Li zedao would have jumped over it long ago, but it was Zhou Qian lying here, a very weak girl, so weak that Li zedao felt that if he gave her a kiss, his heart would be full of guilt, and he would feel like a beast.


    So he had to ask Zhou Qian for advice, and then he whispered, "that Can I ask you a question? "


    "Well? Brother zedao, please tell me, I I won''t hide it... " Zhou Qian shy, whispered, two eyes relative, the distance is so close, let her feel very shy, but the eyes are reluctant to move.


    "Can I That... " Li zedao was very embarrassed. His voice was very small, just like a virgin in love. "Kiss you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zedao When my brother just kissed me I didn''t ask... " Zhou Qian''s tiny voice was shaking and her body was stiff.


    "My that is To prove that you''re not dreaming. " Li zedao''s guilty explanation.


    "Well..." Zhou Qian was so shy that she quickly closed her eyes.


    Er Li zedao is a little silly. Is this a promise or a refusal? Then Li zedao remembered the scene that often appeared in the movie. The heroine closed her eyes, and then the smart hero knew what to do next, so the smart Li zedao also knew, and then he lowered his head and kissed her moist and warm lips.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Well, even he forgot the "kiss" nonsense he said.


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner was made by mother Zhang. It was very rich.


    At this time, Zhou Qian is already familiar with shadow and Antarctica. With a sound of "shadow sister", she laughs at the shadow. She immediately pulls Zhou Qian to the computer, and then shares her wonderful blockbuster with her. Antarctica''s cool face is also trying to restrain a lot. There is nothing wrong with this pitiful girl I''m just talking.


    He Xiaoyang is pulling Li zedao to drink together. At this time, his worship of Li zedao is like a continuous river.


    Compared with Zhang Hailong, who has a complicated mind and knows how to size up the situation and pursue the maximization of interests, he Xiaoyang is much simpler. He doesn''t flatter Li zedao because he is not young, but simply regards him as his Savior and the kind of person he admires.


    "Don''t say anything, you are my Savior and my idol! Do it He Xiaoyang looked up and a glass of Baijiu.Li Zedao smiled and the same glass of Baijiu came down.


    sat there silently, and a girl stood up with a glass of Baijiu. Li Zedao looked at him with gratitude and said, "thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would..." I''ll do it first. "


    Her name is Yang Shengnan. It''s the girl Li zedao rescued from the island and sent to Qingyun building.


    Li zedao had already got some simple information about the girl from he Xiaoyang. The girl seemed to be lovelorn, so she went to the island to relax alone. Unexpectedly, she was so unlucky and met such a shocking scene.


    If Li zedao didn''t pass by unintentionally, I''m afraid she''s not just a victim, right? Maybe, I''m dead.


    You know, in such a sensitive period, no matter what the island people do to the Chinese, the island officials will basically turn a blind eye and acquiesce in this kind of thing, and the onlookers will applaud.


    "It''s all Chinese. You''re welcome." Li zedao said with a smile, accompanied by a cup.


    The shadow takes a look at Yang Shengnan and thinks that she is quite safe, so he doesn''t care about it. A big fool doesn''t like safe women. He likes unsafe women, such as himself, oh, his Antarctic sister and Zhou Qian''s little sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix Jade Restaurant.


    Before it became Li zedao''s industry, it was already one of the most luxurious restaurants in Phoenix. After it became Li zedao''s industry, it became even more luxurious, and even opened two branches in other places.


    At this time, in a box of feicui restaurant, he Xiaofeng and he Xiaoyu host a banquet for his cousin he Xiaoyue, who has not met for 20 or 30 years. As he Xiaofeng''s wife Qin Xiangjun, she naturally accompanies him.


    He Xiaofeng''s face changed when the car stopped at the luxurious restaurant by the sea. He took he Xiaoyu and quietly came to one side to say whether it was expensive to eat here. He didn''t have much money left in his pocket. Later, he tried not to order expensive food.


    He Xiaoyu had a funny look at his brother and said that this is Li zedao''s industry.


    Then he Xiaofeng laughs, with a look of complacency and high spirited. It gives people a feeling of being a slave. He says that it''s rare for his cousin to come back. Later, she will definitely order more good dishes. Don''t be afraid to spend money.


    He Xiaoyu stepped on his feet and let him go.


    The restaurant is very popular and the location is difficult to decide, but he Xiaoyu is the female boss of the restaurant. The female boss wants a private room to invite people to dinner, which is just a matter of one sentence.


    After he Xiaofeng met he Xiaoyue, he still had a little memory of childhood in his mind, but he Xiaoyu simply didn''t have any, because when he Xiaoyue''s family went to the island country, he Xiaoyu just came out of her womb.


    "Cousin, you''re not leaving this time, are you?" He Xiaofeng asked after he Xiaoyue poured a glass of red wine.


    He Xiaoyue''s eyes from the window that is not far away from the sound of the rolling sea back, said with a smile: "not back to the island."


    "If you don''t go back, have you seen the news this morning? The burning of the Yasukuni women''s Shrine is really exciting. Now the two countries are fighting a diplomatic war, and the people of the island countries are protesting on the streets, and even smashing the industries of the Chinese people. It''s not safe to go back at this time. " He Xiaofeng said, "my cousin didn''t come back with you. Won''t he be affected?"


    He Xiaoyue knows about it, but he Xiaoyang calls her instead of reading the news.


    On the phone, he Xiaoyang was nervous and said that hutch is now in Qingyun building. He also said that hutch is just a dragon and Phoenix among people. He liked this kind of person to be his brother-in-law!


    Then he Xiaoyue knew that this Haqi torch burned the jingwomen shrine! So he Xiaoyang admired him to death.


    "It was set on fire by the man I like." He Xiaoyue is very proud in the heart said, and then nodded with a smile, "your cousin he Xiaoyang called me, now the island, especially DJ, is really chaotic, but your cousin still has a little energy in DJ, so it will not be affected."


    "I don''t want to go back to the island country. I want to stay in Huaxia, but I don''t want to stay in Phoenix. I''m most likely to go to Yanjing."


    He Xiaoyue thinks that since hutch is sent to the island country to carry out the mission, is he most likely to be in Yanjing?


    She wants to live with him in the same city, closer to him, closer to him, of course, she will not bring him any trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    "In fact, I want to do something very important to me besides seeing my second uncle and you."


    "Sister, is it convenient to say?" He Xiaofeng asked with a smile.


    He Xiaoyu and Qin Xiangjun''s eyes also fell on this cousin with excellent image and temperament. They were curious about what the so-called important thing was.


    He Xiaoyue looked at he Xiaofeng and said with a smile, "it''s nothing to tell you, but don''t laugh at your sister I want to find someone, or to say, to find the happiness that belongs to me


    He Xiaofeng a Leng: "cousin, you are not married?" What a waste of resources. Is such a beautiful woman still single? Are those islanders blind? Or does this cousin have too much vision to look up to them?


    He Xiaoyue nodded with a smile. In name, she is Zhang Hailong''s woman, but in fact Zhang Hailong didn''t give her a romantic wedding, and they didn''t get legal support, so they really can''t get married.


    "I''m really single now, but when I was on the island, I fell in love with a Chinese boy for no reason. He should be from Yanjing, so I want to go to Yanjing to find him." He Xiaoyue smiles happily.


    After so many ups and downs, so disgusting bastard things have been done, so for he Xiaoyue, there is really nothing shy or not shy. She likes hatch, so she goes back to China first and wants to wait for him in the city where he lives. It''s better to make a beautiful date, that''s all.


    He Xiaofeng, he Xiaoyu and Qin Xiangjun looked at each other. They never thought that what this noble woman said was very important to her would be chasing a boy to China.


    God, how good a man must be to make such a woman come after her willingly?


    "He must be very good, isn''t he?" Qin Xiangjun asked.


    He Xiaoyue said with a smile: "Xiangjun, don''t be angry. That man is much better and more handsome than my cousin. That kind of man, for us women, is a deadly poison. If you are not careful, you will be poisoned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng was stabbed in the chest. Please, cousin, you can''t demote your brother to death just to praise your lover!


    Better than me yes! He Xiaofeng has to admit that Li zedao is much better than him. He doesn''t know how that guy''s head grows. How can he have such strong insight and reasoning ability? It''s like being possessed by Sherlock Holmes.


    And his skill, always let he Xiaofeng have a shame to want to die impulse.


    But more handsome than him Are you kidding? His face value can shake off that narcissistic Li zedao. Ten streets are not a problem! Not only better than him, but also more handsome He Xiaofeng thinks that her cousin is not talking about his future son, right? He Xiaofeng thinks it''s normal for his son to surpass his beauty and ability. Is it better than blue?


    Although Qin Xiangjun now has Xiaobao and he Xiaofeng coaxes him with that cute little boy as his own son, the understanding Qin Xiangjun shyly expresses his willingness to help he Xiaofeng have a child that really belongs to them. These days, they are also working hard for this.


    Qin Xiangjun looked at he Xiaofeng with a happy smile and said, "in my heart, he is the most handsome and the best."


    He Xiaofeng looks at Qin Xiangjun with a silly smile. He is not satisfied with her words.


    He Xiaoyue smiles and looks at his cousin, he Xiaoyu. When she left, she was born, and now she has become a real beauty.


    "What about you, Xiaoyu? Xiaofeng is getting married. You must have a boyfriend, too? " He Xiaoyue asked, "come out and see me, let me help you to guard the gate?"


    He Xiaoyu said with a shy smile: "he is not in Phoenix. He has gone out to work. When he comes back, he will bring him to see his cousin." Li zedao''s situation and identity are somewhat special, so he Xiaoyu didn''t say much.


    "Good." He Xiaoyue said with a smile, "a man who can make your eyes light up immediately when you mention it, with a happy face, must be excellent, right?"


    "Well, much better and more handsome than him." He Xiaoyu pointed to he Xiaofeng and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng''s chest was stabbed again, and he wanted to cry in Qin Xiangjun''s arms. How could Li zedao be more handsome than himself?


    ¡­¡­


    Taro Morita told him on the phone that the documents related to the purchase of private islands had come. As long as Li zedao signed on them, he could own his own island.


    So Li zedao drove to the villa of taro Shengtian again.


    "Master." Katsura bows to welcome Li zedao into the villa, just like a most loyal housekeeper.


    Li zedao nodded and walked into the villa. As if he had returned to his home, he sat down on the spacious, comfortable and soft leather sofa. Then, taro Shengtian quickly asked him to deliver a cup of fragrant hot tea.Apart from the strong aphrodisiac, Li zedao''s body is immune to almost all kinds of poisons, so he is not afraid of Shengtian Taro''s medicine. He drinks a few mouthfuls calmly, and the taste is just like that.


    After drinking the tea that master made at granddad Wang''s, no matter what kind of tea he drinks now, it''s just like that for Li zedao.


    "Talk about the island." Li zedao said, looking at the kowtow body of taro Shengtian.


    "Yes, master." "This island is called Safira island. It is located in the Gulf of San Miguel, Spain, close to the north coast of Ibiza island. Covering an area of 14 acres, the whole island has been built into a resort with complete functions and facilities. It has 300 sunny days every year, and it can also enjoy the blue Mediterranean from an excellent perspective What do you think, master? "


    "Good." Li zedao nodded. Anyway, it sounds pretty good. At least there is no need to spend money on building anything. Li zedao''s favorite thing is to carry bags and move in.


    Taro Morita quickly handed over the document and said, "master, you are satisfied. Now you just need to sign on the document, then you are the owner of the island."


    Li zedao took it, glanced at it, took a pen from taro Shengtian, and signed his name on it. Then he was in a trance. Unexpectedly, he became the island leader one day.


    "Hard work." Li zedao said, looking at taro Shengtian.


    "Master, this is what I should do," he said


    "These two days I want to leave the island and return to China." Li zedao said. Now it''s a small matter to see what the island already belongs to. It''s the most important thing to bring the snake head back to China as soon as possible.


    "Master, this has been arranged." "I told my father that some of my good friends from China were eager to go back to China and borrow his private plane. My father agreed. My father also said that there happened to be two nisso executives going to Huaxia. As you know, Huaxia has nisso''s branch office. Now the situation between the two countries is a little tense, so they have to deal with some affairs of the branch office. They will be on the same plane with their owners. Of course, master, if you mind, I''ll go to my father and let them take another flight to Huaxia. "


    "Of course I don''t mind that." Li zedao looked at taro Shengtian strangely and said, "but your father would agree? Thank you for not asking? You didn''t tell him about the video, did you? "


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, he said, "well, my father can''t kill me? My father usually dotes on me. He doesn''t care if I do something. What''s more, when my 27th Birthday comes a few days later, he also wants to transfer the private plane to my name as a birthday gift. So now the plane belongs to me, and I have the right to control it. "


    "Well, whatever you say, as long as you can return to China as soon as possible." Li zedao nodded and said, "tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll pick up the host tomorrow." He nodded.


    Li zedao waved his hand and said, "I''ll just come here myself." He doesn''t want to be known. He''s hiding in Qingyun headquarters now.


    Then Li zedao stood up and said, "I''ll go back to clean up and come to you tomorrow."


    "All right, master." He nodded and said, and then sent Li zedao away.


    When Li zedao''s off-road vehicle disappeared in sight, the face of taro Yoshida suddenly darkened, and the vicious resentment made his face almost twisted into a ball, which was a little scary.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps.


    Looking back at the dignified and decapitated middle-aged man who came by, he exhaled deeply, nodded and said, "my father."


    "You did a good job." The middle-aged man said, "it''s no different from that obedient Akita dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taro Morita has a red face.


    "After this, you will still be my son, but you will not be the future helmsman of nisso!" The middle-aged man said, "taro, I''ve given you many chances, but you let me down after all."


    His face was even more ugly My father... "


    The middle-aged man, with a gloomy face and nothing to say, turned and left.


    He is Akio Morita, the leader of nisso, a world-famous large comprehensive multinational enterprise group, and the father of taro Morita.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    Knowing that it was his sister who burned the shrine and even recorded it, the video was in Li zedao''s hands. He was so scared that he completely turned himself into Li zedao''s dog.


    Later, when Li zedao left, taro Morita cried decisively and helplessly.


    Although he is the young master of the Shengtian family, it doesn''t mean that he did a good job on the private island that Li zedao wanted before the evening, but he was too scared to make such a statement.


    Compared with whether or not to help Li zedao buy a private island before night, what makes him more restless is the video, which is equivalent to the sword of damolith hanging on the head of the Shengtian family and his Shengtian taro. It will cut off their heads at any time and make them fly ash and annihilate.


    So, in the end, there was nothing he could do. He thought of his father Isn''t it popular recently? So Katsura decided to pit his father.


    Anyway, things have been like this. It''s not that I can get rid of the Shengtian family, or even kill me. So, you can do it. Besides, in the "passion" video, there''s your father. You''re not a good bird, even your own women are on, beast!


    With that kind of mentality that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, he contacted his father, Akio Morita, and confessed everything to him.


    Although his son, taro Shengtian, together with his Majesty the emperor and the prime minister, visited the Yasukuni Shrine, it was out of the need of politics and government. In fact, he hated militarism, Yasukuni Shrine and other things. He was a businessman, and what he pursued most was interests.


    The huge market of Huaxia is undoubtedly very important to nisso, so what he attaches great importance to is that he naturally doesn''t like Yasukuni Shrine, which will destroy the relations between the two countries.


    However, this kind of dislike is just in mind. It can''t be shown. On the surface, we have to express our respect to those ancestors. Otherwise, it will be a national sinner, and the Shengtian family will be unable to do anything in the island country.


    As a result, Akio Morita strives to maintain his relationship with the ITO family. Even his daughter, Michiko Morita, becomes the wife of Miyazaki ITO Runyi, and his son, taro Morita, has a good relationship with the ITO Haowu of the ITO family.


    In the morning, when he learned that the Yasukuni Shrine had been burned by a fire, Shofu Shengtian naturally didn''t take out his chest like those radicals, just like his father died. Instead, he found a place where no one was and secretly laughed. That kind of baga ghost place should have been burned by a fire.


    After that, he got the news of his daughter Michiko Morita''s tragic death. To be honest, there was not much sorrow in his heart. In his heart, Michiko Morita was a member of the ITO family and an outsider. Of course, he still felt some pity. After all, one day he was married for a hundred days. What''s more, he and Michiko Morita had been married for more than one day.


    However, when he received a phone call from his son, Yoshida, who confessed to him on the phone what happened during this period of time, Yoshida was decisive and stupid.


    If the video of "making friends" is leaked out, it will undoubtedly be a huge scandal. It will do great harm to the Shengtian family and nisso, but it will not make the Shengtian family and nisso doomed.


    But once the video of meizhizi Shengtian burning the Zhenling community is leaked Even Akio katada, who has a very strong mentality, can''t imagine the consequences.


    An hour after the call, Akio Morita appeared in this luxurious private villa. After meeting, his face was livid and his hand was raised abruptly. But in the end, his slap did not hit his son''s face.


    "eight GA, I didn''t hit you, not because you were my son, but because the damn * * pig saw it." Akio Morita said with an iron face.


    Hearing his father say so, Shengtian taro was slightly relieved and asked, "father, do you have a plan?"


    "He You have to die, and the video has to be destroyed! " Akio Morita said, his eyes full of murderous air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Katsuda Taro thought that his father was talking nonsense. Why did he not know that the eight * * China pig must die?


    "He wants a private island? I give him my private island! He''s leaving the island? I''ll take him away in a private jet! " "But if the private plane crashes and falls into the vast sea, we can only express our regret, can''t we?"


    His eyes widened in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that she is leaving the island to return to China the next day, the Antarctic, shadow and Zhou Qian are a little excited, especially Zhou Qian. This experience is a nightmare for her. In addition, she misses her family very much, so her mind has long been in her own home.


    When Li zedao left Qingyun building and went to the villa of Shengtian taro, Zhou Qian also contacted her mother. When she heard her mother''s voice, she couldn''t help choking.Some heartless Zhou''s mother didn''t recognize what was wrong with her daughter''s voice. Instead, she asked if you had eaten well, dressed well and slept well. Did you miss your mother? Did you help Ze Dao put on a condom like she taught that day? Why don''t you talk and you won''t be pregnant?


    Zhou Qian blushed and whispered that she just hugged brother zedao. There was nothing like that Oh, brother zedao also kisses her, but how can she say such a shame.


    Then Zhou''s mother''s voice came over in amazement. Is Xiao Li not good? Otherwise, why animals are not as good as they are? If you come back, you must take him to see the old Chinese medicine doctor sticking the advertisement on the telegraph pole. It is said that the effect is good.


    Zhou Qian was exhausted and suddenly regretted calling.


    Zhou Yan received Zhou''s mother''s phone call and said, dear sister, have you done your job of robbing the rich and helping the poor? Have you bought the listening equipment I want.


    Zhou''s father grabs Zhou Yan''s phone and says with a smile that his injury is all right now. When she comes back, help her make a bowl of her favorite rice noodles.


    Zhou Qian''s sour nose means that she will soon be back to China.


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow drags Li zedao to Zhang Hailong''s study. Tomorrow, he will leave the island to return to China, so the shadow wants to see Zhang Hailong for the last time.


    But when he came to him, the shadow did not open the door and went in. Instead, he stood at the door with a dazed expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Not going in?" Li zedao asked.


    "Mom, it''s none of your business to get in or not?" The shadow glanced at Li zedao discontentedly, but there was a strong sadness in his eyes, "Mom, if you are a beautiful girl, you won''t go in, you won''t go in..."


    The shadow kicked the door with hate, and then turned around and kicked Li zedao''s leg. Then he jumped into his arms and said, "don''t go in."


    Li zedao wry smile: "that does not go in."


    "But I''m in a bad mood now, you big fool. Take off your pants and let me whip out a few lashes, OK?"


    "Good..." After he blurted out without thinking, Li zedao suddenly woke up and added with depression, "smoke your sister..."


    "Oh, my younger sister is Zhou Qian''s younger sister. We can discuss how to smoke her. Who let this talented girl know so well?" The shadow''s expression was a little embarrassed. "I just don''t know if she agrees or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, thinking that if she could agree, she would go to hell.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Li zedao was leaving the next day, he Xiaoyang naturally had many difficulties. He came to Li zedao with a box of beer and said he wanted to have a drink with him.


    Li zedao readily agreed and followed him to the top floor of Qingyun building. They did not pay attention to anything. They sat cross legged on the icy floor, bathed in the cold wind from a foreign country, and looked at the light green of this city which is familiar but strange to them.


    "Dry!" He Xiaoyang heroic said, three two under a bottle of beer.


    Li zedao smiles and fills a bottle like water.


    "Except myself, you are the best drinker I''ve ever met." He Xiaoyang looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "Not bad." Li zedao smiles. In fact, for him, drinking is like drinking water. He is not drunk, but he is afraid that he Xiaoyang will let people carry several boxes of beer, so he adds modestly, "it''s only seven or eight bottles."


    "You''re good." He Xiaoyang said with a smile, "I thought, your ability and your identity are there, and you are kind to us, so you will be superior and look down on us. But during this period of time, I found that you and we are in the same world."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "I''m not an alien. I''m from the same world."


    "Ha ha..." He Xiaoyang laughed, then looked at Li zedao seriously and said, "hatch, I want to ask you something."


    "Tell me." Li zedao nodded and didn''t say anything to death. Otherwise, in case he takes a fancy to his own, and then puts forward the kind of indecent, for example, if he wants to have a night''s sleep with himself, do he agree or just throw him down here?


    "Take care of my sister if you can." He Xiaoyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That day, I told you that my sister went to find her true love. In fact, she came back to China. She wanted to wait for you in China, then meet you by chance, and then have a magnificent talk Oh, it could be a secret love. " He Xiaoyang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, now you''re my brother-in-law, do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to kick him down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    He Xiaoyang''s drinking capacity is really amazing. After more than a dozen bottles of beer, there are signs of drinking too much. When people drink too much, they basically talk too much. He Xiaoyang is no exception. He puts his arms around Li zedao''s shoulder and continues to pour bottle after bottle into his stomach, whirring in his ear.


    He said that when he was young, he came to the island with his Laozi. At that time, he was always bullied by the islanders. Later, he met Zhang Hailong and mixed with him. Then his elder sister fell in love with Zhang Hailong, and even helped Zhang Hailong block the attack, so that she lost her fertility.


    He said that after the first chopping, he found a place where there was no one and vomited so much that even the bile came out.


    He said, hatch, my brother-in-law, my dear brother-in-law, you must take good care of my elder sister In fact, my elder sister''s request is very simple. As long as you accompany her for a few hours a week, she will be very happy She is the kind of woman who can''t extricate herself once she falls in love


    Li zedao took a look at he Xiaoyang. He knew that he Xiaoyang must not know what her sister had done in order to rescue him from Shankou group. Li zedao didn''t want to tell him about it. This kind of thing is a great harm to he Xiaoyang.


    After another bottle of beer, he Xiaoyang continued to write. He said that he actually wanted to go back to China, but he couldn''t. what about these brothers who went back to the island? In China, he is a humble person. Even when he sees injustice, he will be taken away by the police. But in the island country, his existence is valuable and meaningful. He wants to help the Chinese who are bullied in the island country.


    He Xiaoyang also said that his hometown is Phoenix City, which is a very beautiful seaside city. When he asked Li zedao if he had ever been there, Li zedao''s eyes lit up slightly and said that I am from Phoenix City. We are fellow villagers with tears in our eyes. However, he Xiaoyang had already drunk a lot, and half a bottle of beer slipped from his hands, and then he fell back I leaned back and fell directly on the cold ground. I fell asleep.


    Li zedao took a look at him, laughed, threw aside the empty wine bottle in his hand, then stood up, patted his ass, and walked toward the stairway.


    As for he Xiaoyang, Li zedao knew that someone would come and carry him to his room.


    He went downstairs and came to a room. Li zedao pushed the door open and went in. At this time, Antarctica, who was wearing pajamas, was blowing her hair over there. This woman, who had been extremely cold before, was becoming more and more feminine now.


    "The shadow has fallen asleep, Zhou Qian who sleeps with her is not certain." Antarctica looked up at Li zedao and said, "the shadow pulled her to watch that kind of movie. Maybe that little girl will lose sleep?"


    "All right." Li zedao was speechless for a while, then looked at the South Pole and laughed vaguely, "how do I think you are suggesting something?"


    "Go away!" The South Pole scolds a way, the face floated to put on a red halo, continue to blow hair.


    Li zedao went over to pick up her hair dryer and said, "I''ll help you..." Then his face changed slightly and he said, "well, I''d better pee before I help you. I''m choked to death by drinking too much beer."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Antarctica scolded again, and then one couldn''t help laughing.


    "The bath water has been put away for you." She said.


    Li zedao smilingly imprinted a mouthful on her cheek, and then walked into the bathroom. First he took a comfortable shower, then he stripped himself off and took a bath in the bathtub.


    By the time he came out, Antarctica had already laid down. When the girl was sleeping, she was like a child. She liked to cover her head with a quilt. Her body was bent and her whole body was arched into a shrimp shape At least now she likes to sleep like this.


    Li zedao went over, got into the quilt, and put his hand around the hot body from behind.


    "Tomorrow will be China." Li zedao buried his head in her hair and took a deep breath.


    "Well." Antarctica snorted. He grabbed Li zedao''s big hand and didn''t let him do anything bad.


    "How do you feel unhappy?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Antarctica denied: "either unhappy or..." She didn''t go on. She knew that Li zedao must have understood what she meant.


    In the island country, she and he can be together every day, but after returning to China, Li zedao''s love will be divided up by his other women.


    Li zedao really understood, and immediately came up with a way that he thought was very smart: "after you go back, don''t lock the door. I sneak to your room in the middle of the night every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Antarctica almost kicked her out of bed.


    Li zedao laughed, then looked a little serious and asked, "you must be able to fly a plane, right?"


    "Flying? Why do you ask? " I was stunned.


    "Well, answer me first."


    "I can do all kinds of difficult flipping with my fighter." The South Pole said, "and then?"


    "Then there''s no problem, no problem at all." Li zedao said."Well?" The expression of Antarctica is puzzled. I don''t know what mystery this guy is trying to show off


    Li zedao''s head came over, and it was very domineering on her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he Xiaoyang refused to send them. Li zedao drove alone to the villa where Shengtian taro lived, with Antarctica, shadow and Zhou Qian.


    Shadow belongs to the kind of heartless and careless, so she basically did not have insomnia, at this time she shivered chewing gum blowing bubbles, also handed the gum to Zhou Qian, asked her to eat or not, yawning Zhou Qian whispered thanks, then picked up one and put it in her mouth, and then shadow said that yesterday''s movie was good, there are other things See?


    Zhou Qian, who is not in a good mood, flushed her face instantly, and almost swallowed the gum she had not chewed before she noticed it. In fact, she didn''t want to see it, but she didn''t want to refuse sister shadow''s kindness, so Sister Zhou Qian really doesn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, there is Antarctica, she glared at the shadow, let her shut up, and then friendly looking at Zhou Qian smile, said don''t pay attention to the broken girl.


    The shadow just doesn''t shut up, the mood Mo Da''s hum five tone incomplete song came.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car arrived at the villa where Mr. Shengtian lived, Mr. Shengtian was already waiting there. Seeing the car coming, he quickly welcomed it, and then hit the door like a most loyal housekeeper.


    "Master!" He took a look at Li zedao in the car, nodded, and said with a humble voice.


    It''s no surprise that Antarctica, who understands the situation most, is not aware of the situation at this time. However, her eyes that know who this guy is are slightly widened. She really didn''t expect that in just a few days, young master Shengtian, the future leader of nisso, would become a dog of a big fool.


    How about a whip on his face?


    After thinking about it, the shadow thinks it''s OK. Before smoking, you have to go through the suitcase and find out the whip. After smoking, you have to wash your hands. It''s troublesome.


    Zhou Qian''s mind is simple, and she doesn''t think much about it. She only thinks that this person is really a servant of Li zedao. After all, she has long known that her brother zedao has an extraordinary origin. It''s normal to have such treatment. Now she looks at the luxurious villa with great interest.


    Li zedao got out of the car with a safe, looked at taro, nodded and said, "let''s go straight."


    "Yes, master." Yoshida nodded again, then made an invitation, "the car is ready."


    At this time, two luxury rolls Royces have been waiting over there.


    At the moment, Katsura''s hand is extended to help Li zedao get the safe that he doesn''t know what is in his hand.


    "I''ll take it myself." Li zedao refused, "you help them take down their surname Li. They are all in the trunk."


    "Yes, master." Yoshida nodded. He quickly went to open the trunk and took down the three suitcases one by one. Then, in order to express his loyalty, he asked the bodyguards to help him push the three suitcases. Finally, he put them one by one into the trunk of Rolls Royce.


    "Master, please." Yoshida taro helped to open the car door, and then made an invitation to the three girls. In addition to Zhou Qian''s polite "thank you", Li zedao, Antarctica and shadow didn''t know what politeness was and got on the car directly.


    Mr. Yoshida helped to close the door again, and then got into another car. Then the luxury motorcade composed of two Audi''s and two Rolls Royce''s in the middle drove slowly towards DJ airport.


    Akio Morita''s private plane stopped at DJ airport, and the final landing place was Yanjing International Airport, the capital of China.


    Less than half an hour later, the car had already arrived at DJ airport, and even more directly drove into the runway and came to the private plane waiting to take off.


    "Bombardier global 7000, one of the most popular private airplanes in the world." The shadow looked at the plane through the window and muttered, "the price is about 400 million Chinese dollars It''s not too expensive


    "You know?" Li zedao, in the co driver''s seat of the car, looked back at the shadow and asked. He didn''t expect that the evil shadow would be so familiar with this aspect. Moreover, the last sentence she said, "it''s not too expensive." does it sound loaded and awesome?


    "What do you say?" The shadow''s eyes were noble, and he gave Li zedao a cold look and said, "I''m a genius. Beautiful girls often sit here. Not only that, but I''ve opened it Oh, almost crashed... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "Master drives such a plane Oh, master also said, "Lao Wang and other women all have their own private planes." The shadow said, and his little face darkened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes were wide open and he was speechless. How dare master and his wife have enough money to drive a private plane as a car? Those so-called rich people who have a private plane want to die with shame when compared with master?


    Looking at the shadow of that gloomy face, Li zedao''s heart suddenly heavy up, filled with a touch of murderous.


    When the car stopped steadily, taro Morita got out of the car and ran to help open the door. He looked at Li zedao humbly and said, "master, this is the plane. It will take off in half an hour. In addition, the two senior managers of nisso have arrived and are on the plane. I have told them that master, you are a distinguished guest You have to respect me more than you do when you face me, so they will show humility and never disturb the host. "


    Li zedao got out of the car with the box, nodded and said simply, "OK."


    Then he patted Katsura on the shoulder: "it''s hard."


    "That''s what I should do, master." Yoshida quickly nodded, and then carefully asked, "master, that video..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do what you should do, there will be no second person who will see that video except me." Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up and said with a strange range.


    "I will always be your most faithful servant." Yoshida quickly nodded.


    Li zedao smiles and nods with satisfaction. Looking back at the south pole, the shadow and Zhou Qian smile and say, "let''s go home." Then he walked towards the plane.


    Antarctica, shadow and Zhou Qian follow closely.


    Yoshida taro looked at their back, his mouth slightly tilted up a trace of cruelty, his eyes had a very strong ferocity, and then, as if he was afraid of being found, his expression soon returned to normal, so that people quickly took out the trunk of the surname Li, sent it to the plane, and then followed him on the plane.


    The stewardess of this private plane had been waiting at the airport gate for a long time. After seeing Li zedao and his party coming, she bowed deeply with a symbolic smile on her face and said, "Dear guest, I''m Kiko ishishima. Welcome aboard. I''m very happy to serve you."


    The dress of this stewardess is very different from the usual ones. She is wearing a traditional Island kimono with white socks and clogs on her feet. She looks very obedient, gentle and eye-catching.


    At the same time, nisso''s high-level Mitsui Yan and Yuan Zi are already on the luxurious private plane. Seeing someone on the plane, they naturally understand that they are the respected guests mentioned by master Shengtian, so they quickly stand up and greet them respectfully.


    "Master, this is Mr. Mitsui, and this is Miss Yuanzi." Yoshida taro help a brief introduction.


    As soon as he heard that nisso''s future helmsman actually called this young Chinese as the master, Mitsui Yan and Yuanzi were in a trance, and then they looked more humble and respectful. Standing there, they didn''t dare to look at him casually, and they didn''t dare to give out the atmosphere casually. What''s more, they felt that their hands were really superfluous, and they didn''t know where to put them.


    Li zedao took a look at Yoshida taro, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a bit strange amplitude, and then looked at Mitsui Yan and Yuanzi, with a smile and nodded.


    And see this big man so amiable, Mitsui Yan and garden sister have a kind of flattered feeling, so the expression is more respectful.


    "Master, I''ll get off the plane first." Taro Morita nodded.


    Li zedao waved his hand and said, "go and help you."


    He nodded again and turned away.


    Looking at his back, Li zedao''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After Yoshida taro got off the plane, the door of the airport was closed quickly. Meanwhile, kimima JIKO took Li zedao, Antarctica, shadow and Zhou Qian to sit down on the spacious and comfortable leather sofa.


    As for Mitsui Yan and Yuanzi, knowing that these people are very important, they dare not make do with it. They find a corner and stay honest.


    Kimima nodded and gave a brief introduction to the equipment of this plane.


    All the accessories in this plane are carefully customized, and every detail is so exquisite that when you sit here, you will feel that it is more like a luxurious home than a means of transportation.


    Here, there is a kitchenette that can make exquisite food, a spacious and comfortable bathroom, and a cinema with 18 IMAX speakers.


    What an evil capitalist! Li zedao sighed in his heart.


    It must be great to watch blockbusters, right? The shadow glared at the cinema equipment.


    Antarctica looked out of the window, looking at the four cars that had brought them here, and now they were about to disappear in their sight. There was a faint light in their cold eyes, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.Zhou Qian is still yawning. She doesn''t know the island language, so she doesn''t know what this beautiful island woman is talking about. As soon as she closed her eyes last night, the two white bodies appeared on the screen. Even involuntarily, she felt that the woman was herself and the man was brother zedao Zhou Qian secretly took a look at Li zedao, quickly lowered her head again, and her face was full of alluring blush.


    ¡­¡­


    In Rolls Royce, taro Morita sits in the spacious back seat with a nervous smile on his face.


    "Baga baga, go to die, all go to die!" He roared in a vicious voice, and then gave out the most ferocious laughter.


    Half an hour? Or an hour? Or two hours? When is it? He doesn''t know. He only knows that this private plane belonging to his father will plunge into the vast white sea during the flight. Then that son of a bitch Li zedao and those bitches will become the most delicious food for those fish in the sea.


    This method was invented by Akio Morita. The pilot is a member of the Morita family and a dead man cultivated by the Morita family. If Akio Morita asks the pilot to do that, the pilot will naturally perform this task well.


    As for nisso''s high-level Mitsui Yan and Yuanzi, Akio Morita worried that the damned Chinese would be too smart to see any clues, so he deliberately arranged it. In this way, the drama of the private plane crash could be done a little better.


    However, to the surprise of both Akio and taro, for the sake of safety, Li zedao secretly placed a micro eavesdropper on him, and also installed a micro camera in his villa. Therefore, the plot of killing and destroying the body planned by Akio and taro was naturally heard by Li zedao.


    Li zedao naturally broke out in a cold sweat. He was very lucky. Fortunately, he had a heart. Otherwise, he would not know how to die in the end?


    ¡­¡­


    "Dear guests, the plane will take off in ten minutes. For safety, please fasten your seat belt temporarily. After the plane takes off smoothly, you can do what you are interested in, such as watching a movie or taking a comfortable bath." Kimima nodded and said, "now, do you need any drinks or food from Kiko?"


    Li zedao waved his hand and said with a smile: "not for the time being. If I''m busy with you, I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    "Yes." Takeshima bowed deeply, then turned away, returned to the seat next to the cockpit door, and sat down.


    "Now?" Antarctica looked back at Li zedao and asked.


    "Do it now. Who knows if they will crash the plane before they take off?" The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a strange range, "we can''t take such a risk."


    "Indeed What about them? " Antarctica glanced at the stewardess Kiko, and then looked back at Mitsui Yan and the garden, which were very formal sitting there. The latter, the beautiful girl looked at them and tried to fill her face with more smiles and nodded in response.


    "Knock them out and let them sleep in China." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Sister Antarctica, big fool, what are you muttering about?" The shadow asked curiously.


    "Oh, your Antarctic sister wants to fly a plane, so we''re discussing whether to knock the pilot unconscious?" Li zedao said casually.


    Zhou Qian''s eyes suddenly widened. She looked at Li zedao strangely, thinking that brother zedao was joking with shadow sister, right?


    The shadow''s eyes lit up in a flash and yelled: "good, good, this beautiful girl is coming to open..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao and the South Pole looked at each other, and could see each other''s convulsed face. What''s the difference between letting you drive and letting the current driver drive?


    They clearly heard what shadow said before. She said she had flown a plane and nearly crashed.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Said the south pole, glancing at the shadow.


    The shadow was aggrieved and hummed: "how can we make trouble? This beautiful girl really knows how to fly a plane. Last time she almost crashed, it was because she had no experience. This time she won''t... "


    "Be honest!" The face in Antarctica is darker.


    Zhou Qian also looks a little nervous to see this is very tough shadow sister, also feel really let her to fly the plane seems not a particularly good choice.


    "You two sit down for a while and fasten your seat belts. I''ll do something with your Antarctic sister first." Li zedao looks at the shadow and laughs with Zhou Qian.


    "Go to the bathroom and shoot?" The shadow asked with wide eyes, "so hungry? But you and the big fool heard that sound in the middle of last night when I got up to pee... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "Shut up The face of Antarctica is not only black, but also the muscles on it are shivering. There is an impulse to pick up the broken girl and throw her off the plane.


    Li zedao also choked to death, thinking how the ears of this broken girl grow? Yesterday, I suppressed my voice very well.


    Zhou Qian looked at Li zedao and Antarctica, then thought that she was guilty and lowered her head. Her little face was already red.


    After giving Antarctica a look, Li zedao stood up and walked in the direction of the cockpit.


    Antarctica also stood up, but went to sit there Mitsui Yan and the garden.


    The shadow and the eyes of Antarctica are slightly widened. How do you feel Isn''t that a joke?


    Seeing this beautiful woman with extraordinary origin coming towards them, Mitsui Yan and Yuanzi look at each other. Although they don''t know what she is going to do, they quickly stand up and try to squeeze out more smiles on her face. Even Mitsui Yan is coquettish in her heart. This cold and eye-catching beauty can''t see her handsome, so she wants to talk to her?


    There was no time for them to think more. They found that a fist hit their face quickly and fiercely. It was too late for them to dodge.


    "Bang!" They were hit by this fist, and their bodies were so soft that they fell down, just like noodles.


    At the same time, Li zedao had already come to kimima Jizi, who saw Li zedao coming, quickly stood up, nodded and said: "Dear guest..."


    "You sleep for a while." Li zedao interrupted her words with a smile.


    "Sleep?" Kimima JIKO was slightly stunned, and then he felt his head suddenly dizzy. He had collapsed on the seat and completely lost consciousness.


    "Then it''s your turn." Li zedao looked at the driver''s cabin door, his mouth slightly tilted up a strange amplitude, and then stretched out from the front door, suddenly pulled it open.


    At this time, the two pilots sitting inside were preparing to take off. When they heard the abnormal noise, they subconsciously looked back. Then, a powerful fist suddenly appeared in front of them and hit their handsome face. It was very simple that they were so dizzy that they suddenly lost consciousness and collapsed there.


    "Next up is your flight time, Captain Antarctica." Li zedao looked back at the South Pole and said with a smile.


    "Go away!" Antarctica said with a smile.


    "Need help?" Li zedao asked.


    "Just throw these two guys out." Said Antarctica.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry. "I mean, don''t two people have to fly a plane? One is the captain and the other is the co pilot... "


    Antarctica looked at Li zedao''s face seriously and said, "there''s no rule that two people must be involved. I can handle it, but I''ll be distracted when you''re here I want to laugh when I see your face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao touched his face. He was wronged. What happened to his face? What''s up? Do you really look so funny and want to laugh?


    "Don''t let the shadow in." The corner of the South Pole mouth slightly tilted up a very good-looking range.


    Li zedao laughs, really shouldn''t let the shadow come in, if let the shadow that little witch come in, who knows the plane will fly to half straight into the sea?


    "You should smile more. You really look good when you smile." Li zedao looked at this pretty face with great taste, and his heart was floating.


    The smile on Antarctica''s face converges, a face is ruthless, coldly says: "I don''t smile is not good-looking?" Said, the hand is more a dagger.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s better. " Li zedao swallowed and surrendered decisively.


    "Idiot!" Antarctica can''t help but be happy again. Looking at Li zedao, his eyes are full of tenderness.


    At present, Li zedao quickly removed the earphones from the heads of the two guys who had fainted, then dragged them out and left the entire cockpit to Antarctica. He knew that Antarctica would take care of the next flight scheduling and routes. In this respect, she had absolute authority.


    After dragging the two guys out, Li zedao threw them on the ground, then walked to the two girls who were staring at each other with an incredible expression.


    Oh£¡ my god£¡ Two girls don''t know what kind of words to describe their mood now.


    Personality reasons, so the expression of the shadow is more exaggerated than Zhou Qian''s, the eyes stare as if the next second is about to roll down.


    When Li zedao said, "your Antarctic sister wants to fly a plane, so we are discussing whether to knock the pilot unconscious?" When she said this, she said, "well, well, I''m a beautiful girl to drive..."


    However, she really felt that Li zedao was joking, making a big joke.


    But who would have thought that he and his Antarctic sister knocked out the other passengers and the stewardess, and now they drag the two guys out of the cockpit Really because Antarctic sister wanted to fly a plane, so they did it!How can it be so unreasonable? How can you be so arrogant? How can you be so overbearing? How can you be so willful? How can you Handsome?


    Li zedao walked up to him and said with a slightly shy expression: "although I''m very handsome, I won''t be embarrassed if you look at me like this..."


    "To die..." The shadow is simply a foot in the past.


    Zhou Qian''s head dropped down, a little embarrassed. Of course, in her opinion, brother zedao is indeed the most handsome man in the world.


    "Ma Dan, big fool, tell me honestly, what the hell are you doing with your Antarctic sister?" Shadow''s big eyes turned around, and after spitting out a few bubbles, she felt that something was wrong, because her familiar Li zedao and Antarctica would not want to fly a plane because of itching hands, and then directly made such a shocking thing.


    Well, there must be some reason? Don''t think this talented girl is easy to fool!


    "Sit down and fasten your seat belt. The plane is about to take off." Li zedao said.


    After waiting for the second daughter to sit down, Li zedao simply explained the cause of the incident. Then Zhou Qian''s expression was already a little frightened, and the shadow opened her eyes, her face was full of murderous, and suddenly stood up to step on the two guys who were still there.


    "This beautiful girl tramples on you


    Mom, you want to hang yourself on a rope, buy a bottle of rat poison, eat it, or jump into the sea to touch the high-voltage electric sleeper. This beautiful girl won''t stop you at all, will you? Why let the plane plunge into the sea? Don''t you think conscience will be greatly condemned for making such a beautiful, lively and smart girl a fish delicacy? Aren''t you ashamed to die?


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed, so he quickly pressed her back to the desk and chair: "wait for the plane to fly smoothly before kicking."


    At the same time, the plane began to make a roar, and then began to slide forward, and then the speed of taxiing became faster and faster, and the roar became louder and louder, and then Take off!


    At the same time, quietly parked in a luxury Rolls Royce in a corner of the airport, taro Morita looks at the plane that has already left the ground to fly higher and higher through the window, his face is full of ferocity!


    "Go to hell! Die, all of you He roared in a vicious voice, his handsome face twisted into a ball and looked terrible.


    Then he took back his eyes, felt for the phone and dialed it out. Not long after, the phone was picked up. Shengtian taro breathed out a deep breath and said, "my father, the plane has taken off."


    On the other end of the phone, Akio Morita said in a gloomy tone: "I know."


    "Father, I..." Yoshida taro still wants to insist. He doesn''t want to be abandoned by his father and the family. Is nisso his future? Besides, now that Li zedao is dead, the video in his mobile phone will go to hell with him, won''t it?


    In this case, why can''t this chapter be exposed? Isn''t it good that he continues to appear in public as nisso''s future helmsman, as his excellent son and successor? He has other brothers, but they are not as good as themselves, are they?


    "Taro, I''m in a meeting now." Akio Morita coldly interrupted his speech.


    "Father, I want to talk to you face to face..."


    The phone is hung up!


    Yoshida smashed his cell phone at the driver and yelled, "baga, baga..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bustling crowd of Phoenix International Airport, a small group gathered together is particularly eye-catching.


    A very handsome uncle in a fit casual dress is holding a little boy with pink carving and jade carving. In addition, there are three gorgeous beauties around him.


    Yes, three!


    Such three women with different looks and different dresses, but no doubt they are very eye-catching, give people a very strong sense of visual impact, make many passing men feel excited, and the speed of hormone secretion in the body has also accelerated a lot.


    "Why do you think that man laughs so obscenely?"


    "That''s right, his grandmother is so obscene Which woman did you say gave birth to that little kid in his arms who laughs like him? Bet a dollar... "


    "I guess it''s the woman in the white dress on the left, don''t you see? That little kid giggles at that woman from time to time... "


    "I guess it''s the woman in blue on the right. Don''t you think that little girl looks like her Mother daughter flowers No, no, it''s mother and son flowers... "


    "You are all wrong. It must be the woman in front of you who looks very noble in a black cashmere coat. You can see that she has a big chest and a big butt, and you know that she must have had a baby..."


    "It''s none of my business who was born How much do you think these three top-notch women cost in one night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    He Xiaoyue, who is ready to board the plane, doesn''t hear the undoubtedly sour comments around her. She looks at he Xiaofeng, he Xiaoyu, Qin xian''er and the pink kid he Xiaofeng is holding and says with a smile, "OK, I''m ready to go. You can go back, too."


    Last night, he Xiaoyue received a phone call from he Xiaoyang, the younger brother of DJ city in the original island country. He Xiaoyang said on the phone that his elder brother-in-law would leave DJ and return to Yanjing by plane today.


    So he Xiaoyue also immediately helped he Xiaoyu to book tickets and planned to go to Yanjing.


    As for the result, can you see the yawn, see whether hutch will hide from her as before, he Xiaoyue is too lazy to think, just go first.


    "Take care of yourself." He Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, you do. Keep in touch." He Xiaoyue nodded. Although we have only met for two days, we are cousins of our own. They have the same blood, so we are still reluctant to part with each other.


    "Cousin, remember to bring him to Phoenix after you find him. Let me have a good look at how handsome he is." He Xiaofeng said with a smile, "I really don''t believe it. Can that guy be more handsome than me? Right, Xiaobao, who do you think is the most handsome? "


    "Uncle is the most handsome Uncle is the most handsome... " Xiaobao said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng is so depressed. Of course he knows who the uncle is.


    He Xiaoyu and Qin Xiangjun also know that, so the second daughter is happy all of a sudden.


    "Give me a call before the wedding and I''ll be back." He Xiaoyue looks at he Xiaofeng and Qin Xiangjun and laughs.


    "Yes, I still miss your red envelope." He Xiaofeng laughs, then takes Xiaobao''s chubby hand and shakes it to he Xiaoyue, "Xiaobao, say goodbye to your aunt."


    "Goodbye, aunt..." Xiaobao''s milk is milk.


    "Goodbye, Xiaobao It''s lovely. " He Xiaoyue stretched out her hand and pinched it on Xiaobao''s pink face. She felt sad for a while. If she was a healthy woman, how nice it would be.


    ¡­¡­


    On the luxurious private plane flying steadily in mid air, the shadow was very uncomfortable. It trampled on the two pilots who had passed out, and left several footprints on their white shirts and their faces.


    After that, the shadow mumbled that he was going to fly a plane for Antarctica. Li zedao was so scared that he almost floated away and hugged her.


    "Big fool, motherfucker, you''re eating the tofu of this talented and beautiful girl Where did you put your hand? Do you believe it or not? Can the beautiful girl find a knife to cut it off The shadow mumbled that her face was a little hot, and her body was a little soft.


    Li zedao then realized that he was worried. He put his hand directly on her soft chest, laughed and moved away. Then he said, "there is a very important thing you need to do, and only you can do it..."


    "Mom, don''t change the subject. You just touched the chest of a talented girl. What''s the matter?" The shadow stares at Li zedao. He is so angry that his little face turns red. "Do you think that this beautiful girl is the kind of casual person who can touch it if you want? Is it good that people are very simple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned, staring at such a little witch. He thought, how did she say that when she was so shameless?


    "Ma Dan, big fool, don''t you think this beautiful girl is not pure? The body can be touched at will? " For Li zedao''s expression reaction now, the shadow is too dissatisfied, this talented girl only let you touch, OK? After thinking about it, the shadow thinks that this idea is too absolute, because when he was young, his parents also touched him.


    "Simple, you are very simple, you are the most simple person in the world..." After he said this without conscience, Li zedao was so guilty that he quickly changed the topic and said, "now there is a very important thing for you to do, and only you can do this important thing..."


    "Hum, don''t think that if you flatter me, I will help you..."


    "No flattery, no flattery, all I say is from the bottom of my heart." Li zedao said that his stomach was twisted. Ma Dan, will you be struck by thunder if you say such words!


    The big eyes of the shadow turned on Li zedao''s body: "is it true that only this talented and beautiful girl can do it?"


    ¡°only you£¡¡± Li zedao nodded for sure.


    "Well, for your pity''s sake, I''ll help you once." The shadow has a cold face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is a little speechless. When did he feel pathetic?


    After pressing the shadow back to the seat, Li zedao felt out the phone and turned it on directly Just now, he secretly asked Antarctica if it was OK to turn on the mobile phone? Antarctica said that as long as you don''t throw your mobile phone as a concealed weapon and smash a big hole in the plane, it''s OK. So, Li Ze Dao is very relieved to start the plane now.


    After opening it, he found out the video secretly shot about Michiko Morita''s burning the Yasukuni shrine with a torch. He opened it and put it in front of the shadow and said, "I need you to spread this video all over the world."The shadow glanced at Li zedao coldly, and his expression was full of disdain: "Mom, I''m so stupid. Such a simple thing also needs a talented and beautiful girl to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao apologized.


    Zhou Qian on one side is very ashamed, because she can''t do what Li zedao asked.


    "Oh, yes, simultaneous interpreting two videos." Li zedao said, and then he found out the other two videos about the passionate blockbuster secretly filmed on the nisso that day, and the video about the cruel and decisive killing of ITO Liangzi, the ITO family, and the national goddess teacher Ozawa.


    Li zedao has reason to believe that once these three videos are spread, he knows with his knees that the Shengtian family will be destroyed and nisso will collapse!


    At the same time, Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi will be severely slapped in the ear for several times. He will become the laughing stock of the outside world and the target of the island people''s rotten eggs!


    Baga, you are not saying that you have got a lot of evidence. What kind of terrorists sneaked in. They not only stole the snake head, but also killed Mr. ITO Runyi and dozens of guards. They even burned the whole zhenlingshe with a crazy torch. The evidence shows that the terrorists came from China


    But what''s going on now? It turns out that the island people set the fire themselves, and the reason for the fire is so enlightening and thought-provoking


    The more he thinks about it, the more he looks forward to the consequences of the two videos.


    Shadow took Li zedao''s mobile phone, turned on the passionate video, and then his eyes became brighter and brighter, almost brighter than the Polaris. Then he looked at Li zedao with wide eyes and said, "Mom, how do you feel that this is the complete version of the movie that was spread before, and it didn''t hit marcek?"


    Zhou Qian looked at the mobile phone screen curiously. Her face turned red and her head lowered. She felt that her heart was jumping at a very terrible speed and would jump out at any time.


    "Sister shadow, brother zedao I I''ll wash my hands Let''s see... " Zhou Qiansheng if the mosquito fly said, the head is low, don''t dare to raise the head at all, and then like to escape from the scene.


    Li zedao looks at Zhou Qian''s fleeing back and is full of apologies. He thinks that this delicate little girl will stay in the bathroom until the plane lands, right?


    Looking back at the shadow, he said, "this is the most complete version..."


    "Ma Dan, it wasn''t a selfie. It was you who took a candid photo..." The shadow suddenly understood why the future leader of nisso, the young master of the Shengtian family, would be so obedient as a dog. It was because he had such a handle in the hands of a big fool.


    "Big fool, did you get tough when you took a candid picture?" Shadow a face of curiosity, "well, you don''t have to answer, you so color must be hard..."


    "Cough..."


    "Ma Dan, big fool, you are so stupid. Don''t you know that you have to take pictures of key parts when you make such a posture?" Shadow has a lot of experience to point out the shortcomings of shooting.


    "Cough..." Li zedao coughed even more severely, and he had a feeling of being scorched outside and tender inside by thunder.


    The shadow''s eyes looked at the movie screen, and her face was full of expectation: "what kind of visual enjoyment do you think it would be like to watch in the cinema with 18 IMAX speakers?"


    "Cough..." If Li Ze''s own cough goes on, he may even cough up his heart, liver, lung and kidney. He says very hard, "that Get down to business first. "


    "Ma Dan, isn''t it the right thing to appreciate art and improve personal quality?" The shadow glared at Li zedao, very dissatisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that something flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and the muscles on his face were extremely strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Yoshida taro is sitting on the sofa, panting. His angular face is gloomy. He can get two kilograms of water with a pinch. Around him, there is a mess. The ground is full of debris As soon as he got back to the villa, he began to smash things, and then quickly smashed everything that could be smashed in the room.


    "Baga! Baga... " He roars like a madman.


    Then, his cell phone rang before he had time to smash it. It was like a drowning man suddenly caught a straw. Taro Yoshida jumped up from the sofa and grabbed the cell phone. It was from his mother.


    On the way back, he gave a call to his favorite mother, who was a famous beauty in the island country. Her mother said on the phone that she would go to talk to his father and then called him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    Now that my mother has called, there must have been a result, but I don''t know whether it is a good result or a bad one.


    "My mother..." He took a deep breath and opened his mouth.


    "Taro, your father is a little relaxed. He wants to talk to you. Come here now." A soft, doting voice from a woman.


    "Yes, my mother. I''ll be right there." "I love you, mother," he said


    "Taro, I love you too. You know that." The woman said gently, "then come here quickly, your father is waiting for you."


    "I''m going." Said taro Morita.


    After he hung up, he washed his face and changed his clothes to make him look more energetic. Then he called the driver and the bodyguard, and left the villa for the quiet courtyard where his father, Akio Morita, lived Oh, taro Morita didn''t forget to greet his gentle secretary, because the courtyard where his father lived was a little far away, and it was on a mountain with excellent scenery. It took him nearly an hour to drive there. It was a long road, and it was hard to avoid boredom. I had to have some fun, didn''t I?


    Moreover, although it can be regarded as a turning point now, there is still some anger in his heart. He has to vent his anger.


    The spacious luxury car and soft leather sofa are really suitable for doing some things.


    At this time, Yoshida taro is sitting there with his eyes closed. He looks like he is enjoying the best. His secretary is kneeling there. She is very experienced in doing this kind of thing. She knows that her tongue should move like this to make Yoshida taro cool.


    It was a great experience and a thorough investment, so they didn''t find that the Audi cars that the two bodyguards used to follow had disappeared.


    The driver is a dull middle-aged man, very steady looking at the car, from the beginning to the end did not secretly through the rearview mirror to see this beautiful scene at this time, but his mouth has a touch of cruelty.


    At this moment, the driver''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then slammed down the steering wheel, at the same time, he stepped down the accelerator. The luxury car bumped and shifted to the mountain road, then broke through the railings and rushed to the steep mountain stream.


    Is closing his eyes to enjoy a rush to the highest peak of katsuro was the car suddenly this bumpy startled, at the same time, the Secretary also almost accidentally bit the thing in his mouth.


    At that moment, he opened his eyes and was frightened by the scene. He yelled: "baga Liang Tai, what are you doing Ah... "


    "Ah..." The frightened Secretary also made a white scream on his face. What''s more, he grabbed the thing under the crotch of taro Shengtian so that taro Shengtian screamed with him This time it hurt, not scared!


    I saw that the car was about to rush down the mountain stream. At this moment, I only heard "boom!" With a loud noise, the car disintegrated instantly, and the burning scrap iron, tires and even arms and thighs splashed everywhere Before it had time to roll down the mountain stream, it exploded first!


    At the same time, Shengtian taro lived in the villa, heard a few "boom!" After the sound of the explosion, also fell into a sea of fire.


    ¡­¡­


    On the luxurious private plane flying steadily in mid air, Li zedao took a look at the watch he was wearing on his wrist. A faint but cruel amplitude floated at the corner of his mouth, and said in his own voice: "I''ll give you some *, you''re welcome!"


    Yoshida taro is the one behind the tragic death of Lao Wang and his nephew. How can Li zedao let him go like this? So he secretly found the time to install * in the car and the luxurious villa of taro Shengtian. This time, the button is not the button that can be controlled by the remote control, but the one that can set the explosion time. As soon as the set time arrives, it will explode immediately.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t want to say that this * would definitely kill him. After all, who knows * was he in the car or at home when the explosion happened?


    But it''s OK to scare him to urinate. Besides, the three videos he secretly shot will be presented in front of the people of most of the world. So even if * didn''t kill him when the explosion happened, he won''t live for a few days. Even if he finally survived, he will have to be a tortoise grandson carefully in the future.


    Li zedao''s eyes came back from the wrist watch and fell on the shadow. At this time, the little girl''s white fingers, which were like shallot''s heel, were pounding on the laptop''s shoulder. Her eyes were staring at the screen, and her mouth was spitting out a bubble from time to time.


    "Ma Dan, you are so black..." Her expression is very proud, the tone is very arrogant.


    Li zedao grinned and looked forward to it. Then he went to the bathroom Can''t Zhou Qian fall asleep inside?


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxurious and quiet courtyard on the top of the mountain, Akio Morita is soaking in the hot spring with his eyes closed and his face calm. Beside the hot spring pool, a beautiful young woman in island traditional kimono is cooking delicious tea there.The sound of footsteps, a shadow quickly came to the front, nodded and reported: "master, my wife suddenly cerebral hemorrhage, died..."


    Akio Morita''s eyes slowly opened, but the expression on his face did not change. He said in a low tone: "there is something unexpected in the sky, and people are in danger. Let''s make a notice."


    "Yes The shadow nodded and said again, "in addition, the car the young master was in had an accident."


    "Accident..." Akio Morita''s eyes narrowed, and his face still had no special change, because these two things were originally arranged by him!


    It is said that tiger poison does not eat son, but in the world view of Akio Morita, except for himself, everyone''s sacrifice is worth it.


    Akio Morita is very disappointed with taro Morita. It''s not because he''s messing with his mother and sister. Although this kind of thing seems so shocking, it''s normal for him The premise is, don''t let outsiders know!


    But because of his weakness, his servility! And that stupid way of dealing with things! How can the future of Shengtian family and nisso be handed over to such people?


    At this time, his wife, Yoshida Taro''s mother, qianxia apricot came to him. This is a very beautiful woman. She was once elected as one of the top ten beauties in the island.


    Qianxia apricot threatened him to never give up their son, taro Shengtian, otherwise, she would shake off the fact that he was a father and his own daughter.


    At that moment, Akio Kanda''s murderous spirit filled his heart! How dare she threaten herself?


    So, he had qianxia apricot murdered and disguised as a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. He had his son, Shengtian taro, murdered and disguised as a car out of control and rolled off the cliff


    "There was a violent explosion in the car the young master was in." Said the shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Akio Morita''s eyes widened. He looked at the shadow and asked, "it''s not that the car got out of control and rolled off the cliff, but "Explosion?"


    "Yes, it''s an explosion!" There was also a trace of incomprehension in the voice of the shadow. How could it turn into an explosion that should have rolled off the cliff? What the hell is Liangtai doing with baga? Didn''t he know that a car out of control and falling off a cliff could be treated as an accident, but if there was an explosion, it might turn into a murder, and it would be much more troublesome to deal with later.


    "In addition, almost at the same time, the villa where the young master lived also had a violent explosion." Added shadow.


    Akio Morita''s heart suddenly surged a very bad feeling, he suddenly thought of a possibility, and then looked at the shadow and said: "you now go to check, where is my private plane?"


    "Yes." Shadow said, hurry a few phone out, soon, the news about the plane was passed over.


    "Master, the plane will land at Yanjing International Airport in less than half an hour." The shadow reported the truth.


    Akio Morita''s face was stiff for a moment. He couldn''t hear his wife died and his son had an accident as before. He could be so calm.


    "Baga, how could this happen? Baga... " He roared like a mad dog with a bite.


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow''s little hand crackled on the keyboard, then looked up at Li zedao with pride and said: "big fool, it''s done Ma Dan, I''ll do such a simple thing by myself. Don''t bother me any more. I''m so bored. I don''t have any skill at all... "


    Li zedao ignored the shadow and boasted there. He looked out of the window, looking at the white clouds, with a strange smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    When many netizens of the island opened the most visited website of the island, they were surprised to find that all the familiar contents had disappeared. On the whole page, there were only three lonely videos hanging there, and these three videos did not make any description.


    Then, curious, they opened the first video, and My eyes widened little by little. This scuffle scene is too exciting and exciting. Is there any wood in it? What''s more, their lines are more exciting than their actions?


    After opening the second video, his eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost. It turns out that after the noisy video came out a few days ago, the male protagonists, including ITO Liangzi of ITO family and national goddess teacher Ozawa, did not hide in a place that no one could find, but were Murder! He was murdered by taro Yoshida and Michiko Yoshida of the Yoshida family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    If the first two videos make them feel like they are in heaven, then the third one simply puts them into hell.


    The background of the video is the Zhenling shrine of the Yasukuni Shrine, which was not burned before! And the heroine of the video is Michiko Morita, and the hero is ryuno ITO Although he doesn''t have half a scene at all, even, very pitifully, he doesn''t have half a line!


    The script is Michiko Morita took up the candlestick full of lamp oil, blew out the candle, and then sprinkled all the lamp oil on the easily burning wooden ware and cloth cotton tent, then picked up another candlestick and threw it on it.


    In an instant, the fire started!


    "ITO Runyi, you can''t help watching your son ITO Zhenyi and your grandson ITO Haowu unite to bully me, and you turn the Yasukuni Shrine into your whorehouse. I hate you!" She looked at the fire and said in a vicious voice.


    Then these websites only feel scarlet in front of them, and their breath is basically stagnant!


    It turns out that the zhenlingshe is on fire. There are no terrorists who steal snake heads or kill people. A torch burns the zhenlingshe. It turns out that the Yasukuni Shrine has become ITO Runyi''s whorehouse. It turns out that Prime Minister Koizumi is lying


    When Shengtian Zhaofu saw the three videos, his face flushed instantly, and then he covered his heart and collapsed slowly on the ground with a painful expression.


    For a long time, he stood up and went to the desk. His hand trembled, but he grabbed the martial arts knife on the knife rest. Then he pulled it up, knelt down, breathed out a deep breath, and stabbed himself in the stomach.


    Open your stomach! He chose to commit suicide by laparotomy!


    When Prime Minister Koizumi saw the three videos, he had a heart attack and was rushed to the hospital.


    At the same time, a website with a large number of views in the United States, a website with a large number of views in Eagle, and a website with a large number of views in France In many countries, a website with a large number of views was attacked by a mysterious hacker at the same time, and then the three videos were forced to hang up!


    Then, basically, most of the people in the world know that nisso''s helmsman, Akio Morita, and his family are in a mess. They also know that nisso''s future helmsman, taro Morita, and his sister, Michiko Morita, have killed people. One of them is their favorite teacher Ozawa.


    They also know that the Yasukuni shrine is actually the prostitute''s nest of the palace minister. What''s more, they know that the fire of the Yasukuni shrine was set by the islanders themselves, and it''s not related to any terrorist attack. Therefore, Koizumi, the Prime Minister of the island, lied and lied shamelessly, trying to discredit the peace loving countries around him


    They know that this time, there will be more turmoil in the island.


    And because the content of the video is too shocking and the consequences are too serious, few people care about who hacked these video websites and who hung up these three videos.


    ¡­¡­


    The ticket he Xiaoyu ordered for he Xiaoyue was first class. After she got on the plane, she put earplugs in her ears to listen to the dynamic melody and ethereal singing.


    This is a song called "encounter". On the way back to China from the island, he Xiaoyue overheard it. She thought it was very nice and in line with her current state Isn''t it a beautiful encounter between her and hatch?


    Moreover, there is a faint ambiguity in the tone of the lyrics of this song, which is very suitable for those who are in love or just have a hazy first love. For example, he Xiaoyue now thinks that there is a first love ambiguity between her and hatch, so she downloads it and saves it in MP3, and plays it repeatedly these two days.


    It is said that this song is sung by a big star named Zhou Xiaolu who is popular all over Asia now. However, he Xiaoyue doesn''t pursue stars and is an idiot in the entertainment circle. So I don''t know who Zhou Xiaolu is and how popular she is. Anyway, it''s OK to listen to her.


    In fact, he Xiaoyue seldom listens to songs, even if she listens to some older songs, such as Teresa Teng''s songs. But now, after she inexplicably falls in love with hutch, she subconsciously feels that she should be younger in order to get closer to him. Therefore, not only in her dress, she also has a younger mentality. She intends to contact the young people now Touch something.


    Looking at the window outside, looking at the blue sky and white clouds which are the same as the island but completely different, he Xiaoyue has a longing in her heart.


    Worried that her ears couldn''t stand it, so it wasn''t long before the plane took off. He Xiaoyue took off her earphone and picked up the fashion chore sent by the stewardess, and began to read it absently.


    Sitting next to he Xiaoyue, a middle-aged man with glasses and extraordinary clothes saw that the woman with beautiful face and hot figure had finally taken off her earphone, so he took the initiative to chat up he Xiaoyue. He looked polite and said with a smile, "is miss going to Yanjing?""Well." He Xiaoyue looked at each other and said simply.


    To tell you the truth, she thinks it''s very interesting and fresh to be accosted by men. When she was on the island, she was Zhang Hailong''s woman, Qingyun''s eldest sister. She used to stab people with a knife without blinking an eye. When those men saw her, it was just like old tiger saw a cat. Sometimes they didn''t speak quickly. How could they dare to accost her? Don''t want to live?


    "Yanjing people?" The beauty responded, and there was no disgust in her eyes. There was a play! So the man did his best and continued to look for the topic, "I don''t think it''s like seeing miss. She should be a real Phoenix, right? Besides, there should be returnees, right? "


    He Xiaoyue nodded with a smile: "I''m really from Phoenix, but I can''t be considered a returnee. I''ll live abroad for a few years."


    Overseas returnees refer to those who study abroad and return home to start a business. He Xiaoyue is not studying abroad at all, but fighting with the Islanders with a knife. Now he returns home not to start a business, but to find his own love, so he is not really a returnee in the real sense.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "I know that, depending on your temperament, you must be a business person, right? At least it''s the top 500 executives in the world. "


    "You''re wrong about that." He Xiaoyue said that Qingyun is not one of the top 500 enterprises in the world, "I am a Gangsters, women gangsters, but now they''ve washed their hands. "


    "Ha ha ha." The middle-aged man laughed and said, "Miss, you are so humorous. It''s so interesting to chat with you. How can you be a gangster? I can see that the clothes you are wearing, the bag you are carrying and the boots you are wearing are all luxury brands. They all come down to no less than six figures, and the watch you are wearing on your wrist is worth more than 500000, right


    "I don''t think a woman can afford these. Besides, I don''t think a woman has such taste. The most important thing is miss, your temperament. Miss''s temperament is really the dragon and Phoenix among people, and there is no one. How can a person with this temperament be a gangster? If you say that you are a senior executive of a luxury brand, I''m more willing to believe in some... "


    He Xiaoyue blinked her eyes and said, "I''m really a gangster. Besides, I''ve cut people more than once. If the sharp chopper goes on like this, then Then he broke his hand and went over with one foot, and the thing was useless... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the middle-aged man''s face was stiff. He didn''t know how to answer.


    He Xiaoyue is nervous and smiles at him. The middle-aged man''s face changes slightly. He thinks that he has met a madwoman? Otherwise, why do you have such a terrible smile? Now embarrassed smile, also dare not chat up casually.


    ¡­¡­


    The luxurious private plane slowly landed at Yanjing International Airport, taxied for a long distance, and then stopped steadily.


    After the plane stopped steadily, Li zedao had a very down-to-earth feeling in his heart. It was better to be at home. When he was on the island, he didn''t dare to use too much force when walking. He was afraid that this small place like an insect would sink directly?


    But in China, there is no such worry, he wants to walk more hard, more hard.


    Hospitality is a traditional Chinese custom since ancient times. Confucius once said that it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. Hospitality also reflects the virtues and customs of the Chinese nation.


    The so-called hospitality is not only to be polite, but also to be at home. Therefore, enthusiasm, honesty, friendliness and harmony have become a kind of civilized behavior of hospitality, which has been handed down from generation to generation.


    Li zedao has done a good job in this. For example, the day before yesterday, the Prime Minister of the island country was still there. He made a serious nonsense, suggesting that Huaxia sent terrorists to attack the Jing women''s Shrine, killed the palace secretary and several warriors, stole the snake head, and finally burned the lunatic torch zhenlingshe, which increased the island people''s rejection of Huaxia Even those who hate even smashed the shops opened by Chinese people


    But Li zedao doesn''t have a grudge. Although you are from the island, you have come to China, so you are my guest.


    So he woke up Mitsui Yan, Yuan Zi, the stewardess Kiko Mishima and the two pilots who didn''t know their names, who were stunned by him and the Antarctic fist. Then he warmly and frankly welcomed the international friends to China. On behalf of the Chinese people, I only welcome you to China


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Mitsui Yan and Yuanzi, the two nisso executives, touched their panda eyes and their confused faces. They didn''t know what happened. They just vaguely remembered that the hot figure and cold expression goddess seemed to punch them. Yes, it seems that they were really not sure if the other side punched them.


    Kijiko''s delicate face was also full of confusion. How could she fall asleep? What''s more incredible is that when she wakes up, she has already arrived in China? Will this voyage be too easy? You know, in the past, when Akio Morita took this plane to travel all over the world, she had no time to rest at all. She was going to be trampled by Akio Morita all the way She thought it was the same this time.


    Fortunately, these distinguished guests are not angry, otherwise she will have to stay in this luxurious private plane in the future Er There seems to be something wrong. Why aren''t the two pilots in the cockpit? And why do their eyes become panda eyes?


    The expressions of the two pilots were not confused, but thrilled! They are all dead men trained by the Shengtian family. Their task is to create an air crash. However, these people seem to know their plot in advance and directly knock them out. They even have the ability to drive the plane to China.


    Zhou Qian see Li zedao so "hospitable", head down, some embarrassed smile.


    The shadow is turning white eyes, spitting bubbles, mom, big fool, so hypocritical!


    The engine room door was opened slowly. At the same time, the cockpit door was pulled open, and the south pole with a cold expression came out. Directly ignoring the confused, startled or stunned eyes of the islanders, they looked at Li zedao and said, "let''s go, someone is waiting below."


    Li zedao nodded and gave a friendly smile to the islanders again. Then he turned smartly, carried the safe with the snake''s head, and took the three women out of the cabin and got off the plane.


    Sure enough, after getting off the plane, Li zedao saw three aggressive army green cars already parked there. He also saw several people standing in front of the two cars. Yan Huang, engineer and penguin, whom Li zedao was familiar with, were there.


    It can be imagined that the above attention to them, or the snake head in their hands, so let Yanhuang personally bring people to meet.


    Yanhuang looks at Li zedao with a happy face. He knows that Li zedao and Antarctica will work hard to complete the task, but he didn''t expect that they can complete the task so much. He can even say that this task is perfect and impeccable!


    He even thought of killing Dongtu with Yamaguchi''s hand, and burning the evil Yasukuni women''s shrine with the people of the island. Now that the video comes out, it''s like slapping the island for several times, making the whole world watch the joke of the island. At the same time, nisso will collapse abruptly, which will have a great impact on the economy of the island.


    As for Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi''s leaving class, that is almost certain.


    Without exception, all these things have been done very well, which is very exciting! Raise the prestige of our country!


    The engineer worships him or worships him. He just wants to kneel down in front of Li zedao and lick his shoes. He also wants to be his younger brother after him.


    In the past, when they went out on a mission, was it not a near death? When they sneak back home, they have to suffer a lot. It''s even more common to hide in the dark container for a few days.


    But this guy is very good. He has such a luxurious private plane to escort him back home. Most importantly, three beautiful women are waiting on him Oh, wrong. This violent woman in Antarctica is not a pretty girl.


    Penguin''s handsome face is full of sadness. Why didn''t this son of a bitch die on the island? Now he is so coquettish. How can he get revenge from him in the future? I love you so much. Why don''t you look at me


    At present, Yanhuang brings people to meet him.


    "Well done..." Yanhuang looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "I seldom praise people."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I won''t feel honored to be praised like this..."


    Then he handed the box in his hand: "that thing is inside. The code is 1438."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hard work. " Yanhuang took over and said, "let''s go. I have to leave with this thing first. I''ll talk to you after I go back."


    So far, there have been three traitors in the Dragon organization. They are the big head who helped steal the snake head and the iron hand. In addition, there is a guy named shadowless foot who contacted the spy from the island country. No one can guarantee that there are no traitors lurking inside the Dragon organization. Therefore, Yanhuang came to take the snake head back in person. In this way, it can also be ensured Make sure there is no mistake.


    Li zedao nodded and said nothing more.


    Antarctica also went back to report the situation. The shadow also had to go back to the dark group to report the situation. In addition, he took back the lifelike mask and destroyed it. However, the mask of Antarctica had been burned. One of Li zedao''s two masks was cut in half by a knife, and the other one was dirty and covered with blood."I won''t go back." Li zedao said. He plans to take Zhou Qian to visit Yanjing and eat Yanjing''s delicious food instead of taking her to the depressing place of dragon organization.


    Yanhuang nodded and followed him.


    The shadow pulls Zhou Qian to one side and mumbles something, which makes Zhou Qian blush like a red apple and dare not lift her head.


    Li zedao also saw the shadow. He took off the discharge watch he was wearing on his wrist and helped Zhou Qian put it on. Now he was smiling. It seems that the little witch is still very good at being a sister. She knows how to protect her little sister.


    So Antarctica and Yanhuang got into a car, and the shadow looked at Li zedao and said, big fool, if you dare to bully Zhou Qian''s little sister, you will die. Then you vomit bubbles and get into another car. The personnel organized by Shenlong protect her and return to the dark group.


    So soon, he and Zhou Qian were left.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian with a low head and an air bag look and said with a smile.


    "Well." Zhou Qian looked up at Li zedao, nodded her head gently, and then lowered her head. Her eyes were not very good. She could communicate with Li zedao for a while.


    Li zedao smiles and reaches out her hand to hold her soft and boneless hand.


    Zhou Qian''s body trembled slightly, looked up at Li zedao, his face full of shyness, and then quickly lowered his head.


    "What did the shadow just tell you?" While pulling Zhou Qian out, Li Ze asked with great interest. In fact, with Li zedao''s ear power, he naturally heard the shadow pulling Zhou Qian to mutter something, but it seemed very interesting to tease the weaker girl, so Li zedao deliberately asked how.


    "Ah..." Zhou Qian''s face turned red again. Her small face was embarrassed by three points and shy by seven points. Her eyes didn''t dare to look at Li zedao.


    "Don''t you want to talk to brother zedao?" Li zedao joked.


    "No It''s not... " If Zhou Qiansheng is a mosquito, she won''t hide anything from brother Ze Dao. She''s just too shy. Is that right?


    What the shadow just pulled her to say was, sister Zhou Qian, you must protect yourself well. If a beast, that is, a big fool, wants to do something to you, you must remember to resist. This beautiful girl gives you this watch. You can electrocute the big sex wolf by pressing this button


    Zhou Qian doesn''t want to say these words. Besides, if brother zedao really moves to himself It doesn''t seem that it''s OK, though it''s too shy.


    When Li zedao saw her like this, he didn''t want to continue to tease her. Instead, he said, "I''ll go shopping later. I''m going abroad. How can I help your parents choose gifts? You can''t let them know that you''re not traveling abroad at all, but you''re bound away, or you won''t scare them to death? I''ve already prepared a set of music listening equipment for Zhou Yan. Oh, I should also prepare one for your silly sister-in-law with unique taste in the future... "


    Zhou Qian looked up at Li zedao and nodded her head cleverly. What brother zedao said is what.


    ¡­¡­


    Another plane slowly landed at Yanjing airport. He Xiaoyue got off the plane and felt that Yanjing was completely different from the wet and cold of Phoenix City. However, he was inexplicably jumping in his heart. He was very excited. After breathing the air, he felt that it was obviously polluted, and the air was far less sweet than that of Phoenix City.


    Do you want to give him a call?


    After thinking about it, he Xiaoyue gave up. After all, who knows if he is still in the air? Besides, even if he is in Yanjing now, he is a special person. He can''t go back to write a report or something at this time? There must be a lot of things to be busy with, so I''d better not disturb him for the time being, so as not to delay his work.


    Well, I''ll call him for two days. I just don''t know what kind of expression he will have when he receives his call? Would you be surprised? Do you have a headache? Even want to smack yourself in the face?


    He Xiaoyue touched her face, where she was once whipped twice by him. Now think about it It seems sweet. Hum, it''s really cheap.


    Not far away, the middle-aged man who sat with he Xiaoyue on the plane tried to chat up with him. At last, the middle-aged man who was scared by he Xiaoyue saw that the best woman was giggling there, and he even confirmed his guess. This woman is a psycho, a dangerous aggressive psycho!


    However, even if she is a psycho, she looks good with a silly smile? At the moment, the man took out his mobile phone, aimed at he Xiaoyue, and then secretly took a picture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Li zedao takes Zhou Qian by the hand. They walk side by side on Wangfujing Street in Yanjing. This street starts from East Chang''an Street in the South and ends at China Art Museum in the north, with a total length of about 1600 meters. It is the most famous commercial street in Yanjing.


    Like Ginza of DJ and Champs Elysees of Paris, Wangfujing Commercial Street has long been famous. Just like climbing the Great Wall, visiting Wangfujing is an indispensable schedule.


    And with the passage of time, Zhou Qian''s shyness became more and more light. Her whole heart seemed to be wrapped in honey, which was extremely sweet.


    And unlike other couples who are also shopping, other girls are interested in looking around, and then go into the store they like, while her male partner is a big bag carrying a bitter face behind.


    But Zhou Qian did not look left and right. She looked up at Li zedao from time to time, and then she laughed shyly. She quickly lowered her head and looked at her feet. Occasionally, when she looked at Li zedao, she found that Li zedao was also looking at her with a smile. Her face would blush instantly, which was very attractive.


    "Choose a watch for your father. As for your mother and your future sister-in-law, it''s better to buy a set of high-end cosmetics What do you think? " Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian and said with a smile.


    "Well." Zhou Qian gently nodded no objection, zedao brother said anything. This girl is so gentle and obedient that you really want to hold her tightly and not let her suffer any harm.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao smiles, then takes Zhou Qian''s little hand and walks into the shopping mall.


    Li zedao didn''t ask Zhou Qian what she meant. After all, the girl didn''t have any idea when she was with her. Of course, it''s better to buy the original watch of the island country, at least the one of the island country brand. You went to the island country and brought back a watch made in China. What''s the matter? Buy a perfunctory piece after returning home?


    Then Dao took Zhou Qian to the west iron city counter and chose a watch suitable for Zhou''s father. After thinking about it, he provoked a watch suitable for Zhou''s mother and a watch suitable for young women. He really didn''t want to buy cosmetics, so he gave it all away.


    After buying the watch, Li zedao took Zhou Qian''s little hand and continued to sway. Unintentionally, he looked to the left and opened his eyes slightly. He saw an acquaintance who wanted to soak himself, but he was not a casual man, so he was not soaked by her.


    The most important thing is that she obviously has some problems now, so Li zedao has to come forward.


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaoyue is very depressed.


    As early as when she was on the island, she had heard about the name of Yanjing Wangfujing. Although she was not as famous as Ginza, she was also very famous. As soon as she left the airport, she took a taxi to this famous commercial street. After all, she might live in this city for a long time, so she wanted to buy some first Changing clothes, necessities of life.


    But what she didn''t expect was that before she started shopping, she encountered something that made her depressed.


    Just now, she saw the old man sitting on the ground like his blood sugar was low or his ankle sprained. In line with the principle of respecting the old and caring for the young, she rushed forward to help him up. Unexpectedly, she was cheated by a middle-aged couple who came up behind. They were so angry that she knocked down their father.


    "Sir, your father was not knocked down by me. He fell down by himself. I''m just going to help him." He Xiaoyue, with a trace of helplessness on her face, explained that if the island had encountered such a thing, she would have slapped them in the face, and even sent people to chop them to death.


    But this is Huaxia. He Xiaoyue can''t lose her temper, let alone let people come to chop people. She can only explain patiently, and now she can''t understand the situation. She has encountered the porcelain bumping in the legend.


    Touch porcelain, originally in Yanjing dialect, generally refers to some opportunistic and extortion activities, such as deliberately colliding with a motor vehicle to defraud compensation, and for example, like now, an old man just fell down and then insisted that you were knocked down.


    He Xiaoyue didn''t expect that she would be so unlucky. As soon as she arrived in Yanjing, she encountered this kind of trouble.


    At the same time, the old man was very cooperative. He just sat down on the ground and didn''t get up any more. He shut up and kept saying "ouch" from time to time, which seemed very painful.


    "You said it wasn''t you, it wasn''t you? Who can testify? As long as someone can testify, I promise not to say anything about you. We are also reasonable people. " The middle-aged woman obviously didn''t believe he Xiaoyue''s words. She chattered on and on, which obviously meant to carry out the charge of bumping people today.


    "You?" He Xiaoyue''s eyes narrowed and she was very depressed. She looked at those people around. These people either avoided her eyes to show what they didn''t see, or their eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, staring at her chest from time to time. Her buttocks were looking at a big sex wolf. Where would anyone help her to testify?"If no one testifies, I will lose money. I have to take my father to the hospital. Damn you, the old man who was hit by you can''t be broken? The elderly still have heart disease and high blood pressure. If anything happens, you should be responsible for it all! " Standing beside the woman, the middle-aged man looked at he Xiaoyue unhappily and said.


    The middle-aged man said with a sneer in his heart. You are a fashionable and coquettish whore. You are a stranger and a rich man. Isn''t that a cheap mistake? This time I met the God of wealth. I''m really sorry if I don''t blackmail you. I''ll take it as robbing the rich and helping the poor Damn, Mi Mi is so big


    He Xiaoyue''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t like this wretched guy''s eyes. If someone in the island country dared to stare at herself so unreasonably, those people in Qingyun would have raised their machetes to chop them. At the moment, he said coldly, "come on, how much do you want?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes glared, and the woman''s coldness made him very unhappy: "Damn, money is great. If you have money, you can knock people down. Sister, I tell you, it''s not about money..."


    "I''m not your sister." He Xiaoyue said coldly, "since it''s not about money, call the police and let the police deal with it." Said, he Xiaoyue from the bag out of the mobile phone, will call the police.


    The cold feeling in the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed by, and at the same time, his big hand shot towards the mobile phone Damn you, when I want to blackmail you, you bitch, you can be blackmailed. Anyway, it''s just a matter of a few bags for a rich man like you, who is so evil, isn''t it? Why did you call the police? You called the police. How could I lie to you in front of the police uncle? The old man has been sitting on the floor for a long time, but he doesn''t get any reward. Will your conscience be sorry?


    He Xiaoyue''s peach blossom eyes were cold again, and her body suddenly took a step backward, and then the middle-aged man''s big hand was simply evacuated.


    As the eldest sister of Qingyun and the fierce girl who once led people to chop people, he Xiaoyue still has this skill. Naturally, she can''t catch up with the experts like Antarctica in flattering. However, it''s more than enough to deal with this kind of disgusting guy.


    "What do you want to do?" He Xiaoyue stares at the middle-aged man and asks coldly.


    "Damn it, if you run into someone and don''t lose money, you still want to ask someone to clean up our poor family? Is there any reason? Is there any royal law The middle-aged man''s eyes stare at he Xiaoyue. His expression is full of bad. How dare you hide?


    Want to hit the other side is to avoid, and the other side is a charming woman, which makes the middle-aged man feel very humiliating.


    "I want to call the police..." He Xiaoyue said.


    "I don''t want to give you money, I don''t want to be responsible, so I plan to call someone to come here..." Middle aged woman voice sharp scold a way, "quickly, take 100000 come over, otherwise this matter is not over."


    "That''s to say, thank you for bringing over 100000 yuan. I''ll take my Laozi to the hospital as soon as possible. You can see that the old man is blushing and his blood pressure is high. I''m afraid he''s going to die..." The man''s face was full of anger, and he said to the onlookers, "you should judge me. At this time, she is still shirking her responsibility, and is she going to call someone else? Well, even if she really wants to call the police, who knows that since ancient times, officials and businessmen have always been in collusion. Who knows if the police are with him? This Is there any royal law or natural law? "


    When he spoke, his face was full of grievances, as if what fell on him was eternal injustice. Now it''s snowing wildly outside!


    So for a while, he Xiaoyue was directly pointed out by these people who are not too busy to watch the fun.


    "These women look very serious. I didn''t expect their hearts to be like snakes and scorpions."


    "Yes, I think I have two bad money, so I just bully people How do you think it''s like being kept... "


    "Yes, I must want to call his mistress. Maybe it''s a senior official..."


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaoyue listened to the comments around her. She was so angry that her face turned white. What happened to the onlookers? How come they all look like sick people? Even if you don''t help testify, how can you help the person who touched the porcelain?


    "Miss He, in the future, when you meet this kind of shameless guy who touches porcelain, you can just go there with a few big ears. You don''t have to worry about anything." In the middle of the crowd, a man''s voice suddenly rang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    "Ah He Xiaoyue exclaimed in surprise, with a surprise on her face, which was more incredible. She was very familiar with the sound, but Why is he here?


    After all, in her opinion, at this time, he was either still on the plane and had not arrived in China, or he was reporting to a big man in a room of a secret and heavily guarded building. How could he be here? Because I miss him so much that I have a delusion?


    "Who? Who is it? Stand up for me. " The man in the middle was very upset when he saw that the woman was wronged. Now he heard that someone was acting for the woman, and the other person''s words were threatening, so he was more upset. So, he wants to find out the people. If possible, it''s better to show him his deterrent power and the relationship with some gangsters around him.


    So Li zedao appeared.


    When Li zedao appeared, many people''s eyes were bright.


    Beauty is like this, hero is not that kind of loser.


    Although he is not wearing Armani, wearing paterferry, not so tall, not so deep in his eyes, and has nothing to do with maturity, his temperament and lazy smile make people think that he should be an evil rich second generation.


    So in any case, it''s still in line with the kind of hero rescue plot they expect At least those idol dramas are performed like this. Which one of them is not the rich second generation?


    He Xiaoyue looks at Li zedao with bright eyes and covers her mouth. She is afraid that she can''t help "ah" coming out again. Even, she has an impulse to smoke her face again. Are you really not dreaming?


    "Is this a hero saving beauty?" She looked at Li zedao, put down her hand and asked.


    "Heroes cherish heroes." Li zedao said helplessly, "I know very well. Even if I don''t show up, this guy will end up miserable, right?"


    He Xiaoyue nodded and said without concealment, "I will lack arms and legs." At this time, the language is the most cowardly, and any explanation is bullshit, so he Xiaoyue really wants to do it. As for the consequences after doing it, it''s a problem we need to face after doing it, isn''t it?


    "but this is not an island country, so you will have trouble, so I have to come forward." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I let him lack arms and legs, and he doesn''t have to take any responsibility."


    "I believe it." He Xiaoyue appeared a little shy smile, "how to deal with, I listen to you."


    And the middle-aged men and women, see each other directly ignore them, and even boast that they will lack arms and legs, which is the same as the truth. They can''t help but get angry. The middle-aged woman even said: "Hello! I said you are not human after all. My father was knocked down by you. Are you still in the mood to make love there? Rich people are great? Rich people can bully people, right? "


    Love? He Xiaoyue took a look at Li zedao, and her face was even more shy. Suddenly, she felt that this tough woman didn''t seem to be so annoying.


    "That''s to say, it''s great to have money. Give it quickly, or it won''t be over!" The middle-aged man pointed to Li zedao with a gloomy expression.


    "Do you slap yourself ten times and apologize, or do I make you short of arms and legs?" Li zedao asked faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man felt humiliated by the other side! Too hateful, too hateful, he thought he should do something, at least let the other party himself, he was angry is very terrible!


    But at this time, Li zedao helped him to make a choice. He went over and clasped the other side''s wrist, then yanked it.


    "Click!" A sound of bone fracture sounded, the middle-aged man''s left arm was torn off by Li zedao.


    At the moment, his body suddenly became stiff, his facial muscles twisted together, his mouth opened wide, he let out a scream of "ah", and then he fainted.


    In addition to he Xiaoyue and Zhou Qian, who stands not far away and secretly aims at Li zedao with shy eyes, everyone else is scared by the action of this sunny and handsome rich second generation. Even the old man who used to sit on the ground and wail is stabbed by a needle. The whole person has already jumped up from the ground and stared at the old man in horror A ruthless person who takes people''s arms off immediately.


    The people who used to point out to Zhou Qian with the idea of watching the crowd are scared and withdraw their heads. What''s more, they leave quietly. If they are missed by such a cruel person, they will be fucked


    Seeing that her accomplice was so miserable, the middle-aged woman looked at the two men and women who were supposed to be wronged by them. Her eyes had changed and she had a strong fear: "you You You... " But you''ve been here for a long time, and you don''t know why.


    He Xiaoyue stepped forward in front of her, raised her hand abruptly, and jerked twice on her frightened face. She simply pulled the woman to the ground. Then she looked back at Li Ze and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do it to women, so Ah, I forgot... "He Xiaoyue touched her face, and already remembered that the little boy had smoked her two ears a few days ago. How could he not do it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough, call the police. " Li zedao said awkwardly.


    After calling the police, the police arrived soon, led by a middle-aged criminal policeman. After seeing Li zedao, his face turned into a dog''s tail. He was very respectful.


    So the middle-aged man who woke up from the pain, the middle-aged woman whose face was pulled out, and the old man with a frightened expression even wanted to cry, because what they said before was really right. They really knew the police. Even if they were not blind, they could see that the police seemed afraid of him.


    Li zedao looked at the face of the middle-aged criminal policeman, and soon remembered that when he was eating roast duck in the roast duck restaurant, the man in the middle once led a team to catch him. Now he shook hands with him politely.


    The middle-aged criminal police had a feeling of being flattered. They just felt that their face was a lot more handsome. Then with a wave of their hand, they let people quickly take away the three guys who had eaten the gall of leopard and even played with porcelains in broad daylight. Then they accompanied a smiling face to hand over a business card, saying that they would call him at any time when encountering similar things, and then they left.


    Li zedao didn''t look at the business card carefully. He put it into his pocket and then looked back at he Xiaoyue. The latter''s eyes were hot and ambiguous, and at the same time, he looked at himself shyly.


    "That..." Li zedao was a little embarrassed when he was staring at him. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Where do you live? Is there any vacant house around the place where you live? I want to rent it He Xiaoyue said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xiaoyue looked at Li zedao and joked: "look, you are in a dilemma. It''s not to let you spend money to rent or buy it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xiaoyue''s smile was bitter: "well, don''t say anything about it. Even if you say anything, you won''t accept me. Even I''m not even a friend in your heart, but..."


    Li zedao''s face was helpless. He thought, "don''t be so pitiful, OK?"? It''s like I did something to you before.


    "It''s a friend." Li zedao said.


    "Just Friends? " He Xiaoyue has this grievance and expectation in her tone, but her eyes are twinkling with cunning. This smart woman has seen through the weakness of this little fart child. As long as you behave pitifully and wrongly, he basically doesn''t move.


    "Well, we are friends..." Without waiting for Li zedao''s reply, he Xiaoyue said, "and now you''re helping me out, it''s very reasonable to find a place for me to treat you to a meal, isn''t it? Or you can treat me to a meal and help me catch the wind


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a place. How about Yanjing roast duck? " Li zedao smiles bitterly, knowing that he can''t escape. He says at the moment, besides, it''s all past the meal, and Zhou Qian hasn''t eaten yet, so I''m afraid she''s hungry.


    "I listen to you." He Xiaoyue said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Li zedao waved to Zhou Qian, and the latter came over cleverly.


    "Your woman? How many women do you have? " He Xiaoyue asked with great interest. On the phone, her younger brother he Xiaoyang said that there was more than one woman in hutch''s goods. He also brought two little lollies to Qingyun building. The relationship seemed very intimate, and his wife didn''t mind.


    "I thought there was only that cold woman. I didn''t expect that you had other friends. That woman didn''t kill you?"


    She doesn''t mind that Li zedao has more women. The more women she has, the better for her, doesn''t she?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thought that he was very proud to tell her that if he really wanted to kill her, Antarctica would have to go beyond the top ten.


    "She''s Zhou Qian." Introduced by Li Ze daobang.


    "Hello, sister Zhou, what a lovely girl." He Xiaoyue is very familiar, holding Zhou Qian''s small hand, said with a smile, "my name is he Xiaoyue, just came back from the island, your name is sister he."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is helpless. Of course, she knows he Xiaoyu''s careful thinking. Now she thinks that you can be her mother only in terms of age.


    "Sister he is good." Zhou Qian some timid said.


    He Xiaoyue was very happy to hold Zhou Qian''s hand, so in the end, Li zedao could only be a lonely person, some depressed to follow her.


    Then, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He felt it and saw that it was Yanhuang, and then he picked it up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    "Something''s wrong." The voice on the phone is full of bitter smile.


    Li zedao pulled his heart slightly and asked, "have you found the traitor again? What earth shaking things has the traitor done this time? "


    "Not a traitor, but a snake head." Yanhuang said.


    Li zedao''s face suddenly changed: "snake head lost again?" Are you kidding me? How can I lose the snake head that I won back with difficulty? And this time it was you Yanhuang who took care of it in person. How could you not see it?


    "No, it''s the snake head you brought back. After careful identification by experts, it was found to be a fake." Yan Huang smiles bitterly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s body suddenly became stiff, his eyes widened, and his face couldn''t believe it.


    Is the snake head from the island a fake? In other words, is the snake head that Tom, disguised as a master, gave to the emperor of the island for his birthday a fake? Or is it true that he sent it, but it was changed into a fake one before he was sent to the Yasukuni Shrine?


    See Li zedao on the phone over there, he Xiaoyue and Zhou Qian also stopped.


    He Xiaoyue looked at Li zedao, then lowered her voice and asked Zhou Qian, "sister Zhou, is it convenient for sister he to ask you a few questions?"


    "Sister he, you say." Zhou Qian nodded in a low voice, a little embarrassed.


    "Are you his woman?" He Xiaoyue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Zhou Qian nodded her head gently, and her face turned red with shame.


    "Do you know that he has other women besides you?" He Xiaoyue asked, "that''s a girl who looks very cold."


    Zhou Qian nodded again, more embarrassed, and whispered, "that''s my Antarctic sister."


    "Well, is there any other woman besides that South Pole?" He Xiaoyue was embarrassed and asked, "if so, are there any older ones? For example Like me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes Or not? " He Xiaoyue asked again, feeling a little nervous. In her opinion, this issue is very important. If there is, then her chances of success will not be small? After all, the so-called age gap will not be a problem.


    Zhou Qian shook her head slightly.


    "No?" He Xiaoyue has some regrets. This hutch likes the young, likes little Lori and doesn''t like the old. No wonder I''m so cruel to myself. If I say that I''m going to be knocked out, I''m going to be knocked out. I didn''t discuss it with you at all.


    "No It''s not... " Zhou Qian lowered her head and whispered, "women who like brother zedao I haven''t seen all of them, so I don''t know... "


    He Xiaoyue was stunned: "a lot? How many? "


    Zhou Qian thought about it and said, "it seems that there is A dozen, right? It seems that there are more than a dozen. "


    "Cough..." He Xiaoyue choked decisively, and her eyes widened slightly. She thought that it was a cow for hutch to have sex with three or four women at the same time, but she didn''t expect that there were more than a dozen, or even more than a dozen Wait


    "You said "Brother zedao?" He Xiaoyue asked, then looked at hutch, "his name is "How do you like it?"


    "Well?" Zhou Qian looked up at he Xiaoyue, some doubt, Ze Dao brother is not called Ze Dao what?


    Then he Xiaoyue has already reflected that "Hutch" is the name he will use when he carries out the task, and his real name is "zedao".


    "What''s your last name?" He Xiaoyue asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li Although she was very confused about why the elder sister didn''t seem to know the name of brother zedao, Zhou Qian answered truthfully.


    "Li zedao It''s a good name. " He Xiaoyue continued to ask, "sister Zhou, can you tell me something else about your brother zedao?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t think so?" See Li zedao didn''t speak for a long time, Yan Huang''s voice came again.


    "Not really." Li zedao began to smile bitterly. He was really depressed. After a long time, he seemed to be put out by that damned Tom again.


    When he was on the island, when he threw out the snake head, Tom, who was a fake master, appeared. However, he didn''t move the snake head he was holding in the South Pole. Instead, he kindly came to tell itorun that he would make a big move later. Your handsome and intelligent husband can''t resist it, so you can do it


    At that time, Li zedao was a little strange. Why didn''t he take away the snake head? After all, he took a lot of effort to steal the snake head from China.


    In the end, Li zedao could only blame the snake head for being a tool for him, and he threw it away after using it.


    Now, mom, that''s fake.


    "I''m afraid I made a mistake, so those experts didn''t dare to be careless. They carefully identified it again, and finally got the same result." "As like as two peas," the experts said, "this fake snake head is almost the same as the previous snake head. Nine out of ten is from the same person''s hand."So it''s obvious that Tom stole the snake head before.


    But what Li zedao didn''t understand was why Tom stole the snake''s head? Why not other cultural relics? Just because the snake head was brought back by master 20 years ago? Or, what''s the special meaning of the snake head to him?


    Besides, what''s the matter with martial uncle Linsen? Tom pretended to be master, but he didn''t realize that he wasn''t master at all, so he foolishly carried out what master told him?


    "Of course, you and Antarctica have done a good job. Although the snake head is depressing, they are still very satisfied. They also said they would give you and Antarctica rewards." Yanhuang comfort.


    "Give me my share, too." Li zedao said in a low voice, "as a big man, what do I need so much credit for? She is a woman and has so many things to do that it can always help her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, Yanhuang almost choked on Li zedao''s words.


    "Oh, I really can''t. I can change it into cash. As you know, there are many women in my family. They are very poor." Li zedao said, "not too much, 100 million is enough No, That 70 million is OK. I won''t be too little... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Yanhuang vomited blood directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, brother zedao is now a student of Phoenix University Oh, he''s very good. He''s still the number one in the college entrance examination. The score of the college entrance examination is 749, one point short of the full score... " Zhou Qian whispered what she knew about Li zedao. Naturally, her voice was full of admiration and worship.


    The more he Xiaoyue listens, the more she stares. She never thought that this little boy would be a student, or even a bully. She even got such a bad score in the college entrance examination Well, I went to the island country without taking the college entrance examination.


    "Brother zedao is still doing a lot of business. He has opened several companies Oh, he is also very loving. He founded a special foundation to help those who are sick but have no money to cure. It''s called Tiandao Foundation... "


    "Tiandao foundation?" He Xiaoyue''s mouth is O-shaped. She looks at Li zedao and her eyes are wide. Because she likes Zhou Xiaolu''s encountering, she simply looks up the information about Zhou Xiaolu. She accidentally sees that she has recently become an ambassador of the Tiandao foundation, calling on the whole society to care about and help those patients who delay treatment because of their family difficulties.


    Then, by the way, I also entered the official website of Tiandao foundation. I simply glanced at it, but I didn''t think much about it.


    Unexpectedly, this foundation was founded by him?


    "You Are you all right? " Li zedao, who hung up the phone, saw he Xiaoyue staring at him with wide eyes and wide mouth. Even his saliva was dripping down. Now he was embarrassed to remind him.


    "Oh It''s okay. It''s okay. " He Xiaoyue came back, some embarrassed to wipe off the mouth of saliva, even in front of a man drool, it''s a shame.


    "Well Go to dinner. " Li zedao nodded and said, and then led the way to the outside of the shopping mall.


    He Xiaoyue looks back from Li zedao''s back and pulls Zhou Qian to ask: "sister Zhou, what else? You''re telling me... "


    "Brother zedao, he..."


    Li zedao suddenly stopped and turned back.


    He Xiaoyue and Zhou Qian seem guilty. They all shut up quickly. Zhou Qian is embarrassed to lower her head, while he Xiaoyue''s eyes are bold but hot to face Li zedao.


    Li zedao has more than a dozen women, which greatly stimulates her nerves and makes her full of confidence in her future life! The so-called problems of destroying other people''s families that I worried about before are all gone.


    You already have so many, one more than me and one less than me, don''t you? And my requirements are very low, occasionally accompany me, let me have a kind of love is spoiled feeling on the line


    "Go to a place before you eat." Li zedao is deliberately avoiding he Xiaoyue''s eyes. This woman''s eyes are so terrible that they are as hot as if they are going to burn all the clothes on you.


    He found that the watch he had prepared was not enough. At this time, he was looking for an Omega counter to buy some of those watches. A man should not favor one over the other. He should have a bowl of water, right?


    "Well, it''s all up to you." He Xiaoyue''s voice has become gentle, and even gives people a taste of coquetry to their lovers.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. Let''s go to dinner first. " Li zedao gave up this idea and had to find that shop to buy here. It''s really troublesome. It''s better to buy in Phoenix. Besides, when the manager of that * shop saw that he had come to buy a watch again, he couldn''t give himself a discount? It''s not easy to make money these days. Saving a little is a little.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    When you arrive in Yanjing, one of the dishes you have to eat is naturally the famous roast duck. The most authentic roast duck can only be eaten in judejuan, so judejuan''s business is very hot. It''s not a simple thing to decide the location At least for the average person.


    It''s easy for a young man like sun Jundong to get a seat in Jude. So when Li zedao called him, he quickly gave him the box and rushed to the door of Jude, waiting for Li zedao.


    After a while, a taxi slowly stopped at the gate of juquande.


    Sun Jundong looked at the taxi and felt depressed. How dare you park a broken taxi here? Do you know that you are blocking my sight when you stop like this? In case Li Shao''s Maserati comes, I can''t see it coming for the first time. Li Shao is angry. You are responsible


    Just as he was about to go and yell at each other to get away, the door was pushed open and Like a juggler, sun Jundong''s face, which was originally very unhappy, suddenly opened a dog tail flower.


    "Li Shao..." He looked at Li zedao, who came down from the co pilot''s position, and laughed with him. He felt ashamed. You see Li Shao, who is so powerful, even takes a taxi when he goes out. How about himself? I even despise taxi drivers. It''s not right. I want to change it. I won''t drive a sports car in the future. I''ll take a taxi!


    When he saw two women coming down from the back seat, one was the one that made people reluctant to leave when he saw her eyes, and the other was the delicate Lori who wanted to take her in his arms. The shame in sun Jundong''s heart has evolved into admiration. Li Shao is Li Shao. All the best women can take it. It''s really me who was defeated Model.


    "How are you two sisters in law..." He said quickly to the two women.


    "Sister in law..." Zhou Qian''s face was flushed with shyness.


    He Xiaoyue was stunned. She took a look at Li zedao and said with a faint smile: "hello I heard you''ve fixed the seat for me? Hard work. " This feeling of taking advantage seems to be quite cool.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard." Sun Jundong said quickly that his sister-in-law was so polite to him, which made him feel flattered. The dog tail flower on his face was even more rotten. "In the future, if my sister-in-law has anything I need to do, just give me a phone. I will..."


    Li zedao was speechless, patted sun Jundong on the shoulder and said, "OK, go in."


    "How stingy..." He Xiaoyue looks at Li zedao with a smile, and the corner of her mouth has an attractive range.


    Sun Jundong leads the three people in and arrives at a predetermined box. Then sun Jundong leaves quickly Can''t you sit down and eat the roast duck? He''s not that brave.


    After the three sat down, the roast duck and all kinds of delicious food were quickly sent up one by one.


    He Xiaoyue was full of praise for the roast duck: "the taste is much better than the steak that my cousin and cousin took me to a western restaurant called feicui when I was in Phoenix. Of course, it''s not that the steak is not authentic, but the delicious food of other countries. Compared with Chinese food, it''s a bit eclipsed."


    "Jade Restaurant?" Li zedao was stunned, thinking that he and he Xiaoyue really had a lot of fate.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Have you been to that restaurant, too? " He Xiaoyue asked.


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded and thought that I was still the owner of the restaurant. I used to talk to the landlady in the office of the restaurant Li suddenly missed Nintendo.


    Then his body inexplicably some fiery, so quickly changed the topic, divert their attention: "listen to your brother he Xiaoyang said, you are from Phoenix?"


    Sure enough, he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. When he was on the island, he got along with the little witch shadow Chaosi, so that now he has unhealthy pictures in his mind. It seems that he can find some books like soul chicken soup to wash his polluted soul.


    "Yes, very authentic Phoenix people. They grew up by the sea." He Xiaoyue said with a smile, "when I was a teenager, I went to the island with my father. Now my second uncle''s son and daughter live in Phoenix City, and they sent me to the airport in the morning."


    "So." Li zedao nodded and didn''t ask much.


    "Listen to sister Zhou, are you a student of Phoenix university? Or number one in the college entrance examination He Xiaoyue asked.


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile: "in fact, I''m from Phoenix, and my home is in Phoenix. I''ll go back after I''ve been busy these two days."


    "Really? I didn''t expect that we were still villagers. " He Xiaoyue said with a smile, some accidents, did not expect to spare a circle, he will go back to Phoenix City, the place where she gave birth to and raised her, it seems to let his cousin help him to find out if there is a suitable house, and he will live in the mayor of Phoenix in the future.


    "I can''t cry." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Out of a certain mentality, he Xiaoyue introduced to Li zedao her cousins and cousins who lived in Phoenix: "my two cousins, one is a policeman, the other It''s just right. I''m an English teacher in Phoenix University. You''re a student of Phoenix University. Maybe you''ve heard of it... ""Well police? From Phoenix University "English teacher?" Li zedao suddenly thought of something, and then shook his head, how can it be so coincidental? Yes, it''s impossible


    "What''s her name?" Li zedao asked, took up the bowl of duck skeleton soup and drank it.


    "Her name is he Xiaoyu, a beautiful woman. Do you know her?" He Xiaoyue asked.


    "Cough..." Li zedao almost spewed out the soup in his mouth. His eyes were wide open and his face was incredible.


    Zhou Qian, who is very delicate and has a small bite to eat, also looks up. She looks at Li zedao and he Xiaoyue in surprise, and then goes on eating.


    "What''s the matter? Choking? " See Li zedao a pair of choked appearance, he Xiaoyue quickly asked, is to stand up to help him pat the back.


    "Well I''m fine. " Li zedao came back to his senses and quickly said, "you said your cousin''s name is He Xiaoyu


    "Yes, you do." He Xiaoyue smiles.


    Li zedao''s bitter smile is more than recognition? Even where her body is most sensitive, she knows it all. Then he asked, "your cousin''s name is he Xiaofeng, right?"


    He Xiaoyue a Leng: "you also know him?"


    "Yes, he is my brother-in-law. How can I not know him?" Li zedao said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This round it''s he Xiaoyue''s turn to stare big eyes, a face very surprised expression.


    When Daren Qing was in the Jade Restaurant, the excellent man she said she wanted to pursue was the same person as her cousin he Xiaoyu, who made her eyes shine and her face full of happiness Oh, my God, this joke seems a little big!


    As soon as she thought of how to face her cousin when she returned to Phoenix, he Xiaoyue felt very embarrassed and her face was a little hot.


    Li zedao was also a little embarrassed. He changed the topic and said, "do you remember a little girl named Zhang Ying?"


    "Zhang Ying?" He Xiaoyue was stunned, and her face changed. "The daughter of Zhang Hailong and Fujiwara Sakura? Isn''t she dead like Sakura? "


    At that time, he Xiaoyue followed Zhang Hailong wholeheartedly. Even if he did something extraordinary to himself, he Xiaoyue still loved him wholeheartedly. Because she lost her fertility, Zhang Ying, a strange fairy girl, gave her some taste of being a mother. At that time, she really regarded her as her own daughter Wait.


    After that, Zhang Hailong was attacked, and then Fujiwara sakako and Zhang Ying were also attacked. Fujiwara sakako was killed, but Zhang Ying''s whereabouts were unknown. However, he Xiaoyue knew that the little girl, who was only a few years old, was also very lucky. For this reason, he Xiaoyue repressed for a long time before she came out of that kind of grief.


    Then she looked at Li Ze with wide eyes and asked, "I seem to understand. Is it because "She?"


    Li zedao nodded and said, "she is not dead. She was rescued and adopted. The reason why Zhang Hailong can still live well is because of her. She doesn''t want to recognize her father, but she doesn''t want him to die..."


    Li zedao looked at he Xiaoyue and added awkwardly, "she is one of my women now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue''s face muscles jerked violently. She felt that the joke made by heaven was even bigger. This time, she was not only pursuing the man of her cousin, but also the man of her daughter Although she is not her own daughter, Zhang Ying called her mother when she was a child.


    Looking at Li zedao''s eyes at the moment, there is some resentment. In this way, how can I pursue you freely! At least, she has to think about the feelings of her cousin and Zhang Ying, doesn''t she?


    "Do you want to see her?" Li zedao asked.


    He Xiaoyue nodded, did not hesitate: "want to."


    "I''ll call her later." Li zedao said, "but I can''t guarantee that she wants to see you, because she has a big knot in her heart for you. It was Zhang Hailong who ordered to hunt down their mother and daughter at that time, but Zhang Hailong didn''t have the heart to kill her daughter, but she didn''t want her daughter to hate him, so she left her heart and played a trick to let Zhang Ying know that it was you who chased them. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue''s face changed violently. She always thought that the person who chased the mother and daughter belonged to the same force as the person who attacked Zhang Hailong. Unexpectedly, Zhang Hailong ordered, and even Zhang Hailong played such a shameless game. It''s really hateful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Just then, the door of the box was knocked.


    Li zedao went to open the door of the room, looked at the well-dressed man standing at the door and asked, "who are you looking for, please?"


    "I''m looking for that lady." The man said with a smile. He has seen he Xiaoyue sitting in it through Li zedao.


    Li zedao looks back at he Xiaoyue and is a little puzzled. After all, he Xiaoyue has been away from China for more than 20 years, and her hometown is in Phoenix City. This is the first time she has come to Yanjing in her life. She should have no friends in Yanjing.


    He Xiaoyue also has some inexplicable, she has never seen this man.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaoyue stood up and asked.


    "Oh, well, Mr. Qin is in another box. He wants to invite you to come over and get together." The man said politely.


    "Mr. Qin? What is Mr. Qin He Xiaoyue is even more puzzling. She doesn''t think she knows Mr. Qin. She also confirmed that she knew a lot of bosses, but most of them were Islanders.


    The man obviously expected that he Xiaoyue would have such a reaction and added: "Mr. Qin said that just now he happened to see miss you and your friends in this box, so he took the liberty to invite you to come over and get together."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry, I don''t have time. You can go now. " He Xiaoyue''s speechless face waved her hand and said. What bullshit? Qin always doesn''t. who? What a disease! What do you think you are? Just because he saw himself and was amazing, so he had to go to dinner with him? You''re sick, motherfucker!


    Now that I''m surprised to see this little man, does he have to come and have a love affair with himself or even roll the sheets?


    Thinking of he Xiaoyue, she took a look at Li zedao, with a little resentment in her eyes.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly, avoiding her eyes. The other party is obviously he Xiaoyue''s admirer, even can be regarded as the kind of love at first sight, otherwise it will not be invited immediately.


    But on the contrary, I''m afraid that Mr. Qin didn''t have much sincerity, did he? Or pretend to be self-sustaining? Otherwise, why don''t you come and invite yourself?


    But anyway, this kind of thing has to be handled by he Xiaoyue himself.


    The man looked embarrassed and insisted: "Miss, we president Qin said that if we can''t invite you, I can also pack up and leave, so..."


    He Xiaoyue rolled her eyes. Damn it, you''re fired by your boss. Why should you leave? If she had been in the island country, she would have gone by with a big ear photon, and she would have been inking with him?


    Now light said: "that is your business, please leave, we also want to eat."


    "Miss, I''m really embarrassed. Besides, Mr. Qin doesn''t like to be rejected by others, so if you delay, Mr. Qin will be angry at that time. I''m afraid his anger is beyond you, miss." The man is a kind reminder.


    "Are you threatening?" He Xiaoyue''s eyes are cold. After he Xiaoyang''s incident, what she hates now is being threatened.


    "Miss, please." The man made an invitation.


    "Come on, you can go away!" He Xiaoyue said with evil spirit.


    "Miss..." The man said, the hand suddenly protrudes, wants to buckle he Xiaoyue''s wrist.


    Then, his face changed slightly, because before his hand grasped the woman''s wrist, he found that his wrist was tightly grasped.


    "I''m very curious, and I really want to see how terrible it is for your general manager Qin to start a fire." Li zedao looked at the man with a smile and said, "so please go back and tell Mr. Qin to let him get angry and show me."


    When Li zedao spoke, the hand holding the man was also exerting himself.


    "Put Hands... " The man was very difficult to say, his forehead began to sweat, his face distorted, his eyes a little scared, because he clearly felt his bones were about to be pinched and deformed.


    "Click!" A sound of bone fracture sounds, his wrist has been forcefully pinched by Li zedao.


    The man was biting his teeth and didn''t let his scream out. His face was completely distorted, just like a steamed bun. He was not as well dressed as before.


    Li zedao released his broken arm and said with a smile: "go ahead, tell you Mr. Qin said that he can get angry. Oh, don''t forget to tell him that I have prepared the fire extinguisher. You let him weigh whether his fire is bad or my fire extinguisher is bad."


    The man''s eyes were horrified. He took a deep look at Li zedao, as if he wanted to engrave the face in his heart. Then he grabbed the broken arm, gritted his teeth and turned away.


    Li zedao closed the door of the box and looked back. He Xiaoyue was looking at himself with a dull expression, as if he had done something earth shaking. He laughed bitterly in his heart. Please, do you know that your expression is very fake? You are Qingyun''s eldest sister. Usually, breaking someone''s arm is like playing. Do you feel shocked?You see Zhou Qian''s little sister, the credibility of showing the same expression is much higher than you.


    Li zedao looks at Zhou Qian, who looks like a frightened rabbit. He quickly lowers his head and his face is a little red.


    Well, in fact, he Xiaoyue is more of a fanatic, but Li zedao doesn''t want to think that way.


    "How handsome..." He Xiaoyue muttered to herself. In particular, the sentence "you let him weigh whether his fire is bad or my fire extinguisher is bad" makes people excited. It''s far more powerful than the saying "baga, you want to die, grass mud horse, do you believe that Lao Tzu can call hundreds of brothers to chop you to death on one phone, you idiot".


    It''s really the number one in the college entrance examination!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, let''s continue to eat, that is, there are always some self righteous idiots. If you see too many, you won''t be surprised. Don''t worry about it. " Li zedao said.


    He Xiaoyue slightly restrained her eyes, which seemed to be about to pick each other''s clothes, and said: "you interrupted his hand, really OK? If the other party''s future is really big... "


    Li zedao, with a smile, went to the corner and picked up the fire extinguisher on the iron shelf. If the other party really dares to come, he really doesn''t mind helping them put out the fire!


    "It''s OK. See, I really have a fire extinguisher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue couldn''t help it. She was happy. No wonder there are so many women who like him. They are handsome, rich, intelligent and rich. They also know romance and have funny words. What''s more, they can bring people a strong sense of security. Who doesn''t like this kind of almost perfect man?


    Zhou Qian adored Li zedao, then lowered her head and laughed shyly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Yadong is a manager of Phoenix Qinshi Investment Co., Ltd. he came to Yanjing this time to accompany Qin Shaofeng, the president of the company, to invest in a certain project. Qin Shaofeng arrived in Yanjing a few days earlier than him, but he only arrived this morning. As for Qin Shaofeng''s coming a few days earlier, that''s not what his manager can ask.


    Because of his strong personal ability, he can be regarded as the mainstay of this investment company, so Zhao Yadong is very valued by Qin Shaofeng. No, after Zhao Yadong got off the plane, Qin Shaofeng immediately brought him here to eat roast duck.


    Before entering the box with a full face, Zhao Yadong accidentally saw that the woman she met on the plane, who seemed to be a psycho, had entered another box. At the moment, her eyes brightened slightly and she didn''t think much about it. She hurried into the box because Qin Shaofeng was waiting for him.


    Zhao Yadong''s drinking capacity is just like that, so after a few drinks with Qin Shaofeng, his tongue began to curl and his brain began to heat up. In addition, among men, the most inseparable topic is basically women. So Zhao Yadong talked about that he met a beautiful woman on the plane. She was really beautiful. Just looking at her figure and her face, she had the impulse to make you want to roll, It''s a pity that her spirit is not normal. She even says that she is a gangster. Moreover, she has cut people more than once. If the sharp chopper goes on like this, then He broke his hand, put his foot in it, and then the thing was useless


    As soon as Qin Shaofeng''s eyes brightened, he became interested. Such a woman really has her own personality.


    Zhao Yadong quickly takes out his mobile phone and finds out the photo secretly taken at the airport for Qin Shaofeng to see. When Qin Shaofeng looks at it, it''s amazing. The maturity of this theory is far less than that of his elder sister Qin shaomei. If you can sleep with this kind of top-notch product all night, won''t you?


    Zhao Yadong said with a smile that he had just entered another box.


    So Qin Shaofeng immediately asked his bodyguard to come over and politely invited the woman over. In the box where he Xiaoyue was, the scene of the bodyguard''s hand being twisted by Li zedao happened.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know that the person he was most afraid of was in the box now. Otherwise, let alone let the bodyguards pass. He was afraid that the roast duck would not continue to eat. First, he patted his ass and left quickly.


    Just because he didn''t know, so when the wrist don''t pinch broken bodyguard expression pain back, he was angry, made a big fire!


    He really didn''t expect that this woman should be so disrespectful, even if she didn''t give face, she even broke his bodyguard''s hand. It''s disgusting!


    Zhao Yadong''s brain is a little sober, and he''s talking secretly. He never thought that the madwoman should be so violent. Even Qin Shao''s bodyguard''s hand was interrupted by her. Fortunately, he didn''t keep on pestering, otherwise his hand would be interrupted?


    "Mr. Qin," the bodyguard said in shame, "that woman''s friend is extremely dangerous. I''m not his opponent. I can''t finish what you told me. Please punish me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and said with a gloomy face, "go and deal with the injury yourself. In addition, let ah long and them go and bring them here for me."


    "Yes, Mr. Qin." Said the man, turning away from the box.


    Zhao Yadong, who is a little more sober now, really wants to take one of his own ears. Why should he talk to Qin Shaofeng about that woman? He even showed him the picture of the woman he secretly took. Now, Qin Shaofeng was beaten in the face, and he seems to want to make a big deal in order to get back his face.


    At the moment, he asked cautiously: "Mr. Qin, it''s not very good to make a lot of trouble. After all, we are in Yanjing now..."


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who''s afraid of big things?" Qin Shaofeng''s tone was gloomy, and he said, "besides, what about Yanjing? Do you know who my brother-in-law is? Li zedao, that is a figure who can walk horizontally in Yanjing! Gao family''s Gao Sheng is very cold, isn''t it? How about Wei Xiaobao of the Wei family? All of them were slapped in the face by my brother-in-law. Some time ago, the so-called Wei family, in order to calm down my brother-in-law''s anger, gave my brother-in-law the Imperial City teahouse they had run for a hundred years Have you ever heard of Huangcheng teahouse? That style, that luxury, you can''t get in without any status. I''ll take you to see it another day. "


    Zhao Yadong Leng Leng, and then swallow saliva, the heart has set off a huge wave.


    His identity is there, so naturally he can''t get in touch with the characters of the Wei family of the Gao family. But anyway, Qin Shaofeng''s brother-in-law is very arrogant. Otherwise, Qin Shaofeng is so arrogant. Why did he mention him in addition to worship or worship?


    In a word, hold on to this big tree!


    So Zhao Yadong didn''t worry about making things big. He immediately raised his glass and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Qin. I''m looking forward to that."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the box became a little strange.


    Zhou Qian was not the master of chatting. She looked so shy and ate with her head down.


    He Xiaoyue, who can talk, doesn''t speak now. Her eyes are so hot and she looks at Li zedao recklessly, which makes Li zedao very uncomfortable.


    Just want to say or temporarily urine escape, a noisy sound of footsteps sounded, the next second, a dozen strong men have come in one after another, wait for the last one to come in, soon closed the door of the box.


    Fortunately, this judejuan box is big enough. Even if there are more than ten people, it is not too crowded.


    Li zedao looked at the more than a dozen men who broke in. He was almost moved to tears. Thank you for coming, so I won''t be so embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked.


    "Come with us. We always want to see you." The head of a bald man in a standard black suit and a very formal bodyguard dress looked back and said to Li zedao.


    Just now, as soon as he came in, he was deeply attracted by the scenery in front of him. Beautiful women, rare beautiful women, and there were two at once If it wasn''t for the other party''s voice, he would like to keep silent, because he knows that such a woman doesn''t belong to him at all, and it''s good to have more eyes.


    "Are you always angry?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bald men want to curse their mother. Isn''t that nonsense? If we don''t get angry, why don''t we come here?


    "Then take the fire extinguisher back to him and let him spray it himself." Li Ze pointed to the fire extinguisher that was put on a chair and suggested that he was too lazy to start. It was really meaningless to knock these people down.


    "You make me angry, too!" The bald man didn''t think it was a joke. He said darkly, "do it!" He knew that the boy was eccentric, at least he had a lot of strength. He cut off his brother''s hand as soon as he made a move, so he didn''t dare to ask others to beat him.


    At the end of the speech, the bald man only felt a flash in front of him. The figure of the other party who was sitting there suddenly appeared in front of him, and then the other party took the hand. He didn''t know when he was holding the fire extinguisher, and then the fire extinguisher hit his crotch heavily.


    Then, bald as if to hear the sound of broken eggs, his heart suddenly surge with a touch of sadness.


    "Oh..." There was a shrill scream in the bald man''s mouth, his face was purple, and he slowly fell down with his crotch in his hand.


    After Li zedao smashed the other party with a fire extinguisher, he said with a smile, "has the fire been put out yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered him. The bald man was too painful to speak. Others were staring at the bald man lying there with petrified expression.


    "Bang!" A light sound, he Xiaoyue Lengleng Leng or obsessed with looking at Li zedao, so that the mouth of a piece of duck fell down she did not care.


    "This man is so handsome!" Her heart wails, she never thought, there will be such a time to commit flower crazy."Lao long, are you ok?" One of the men finally responded, and quickly squatted down and asked with concern.


    "Move Do it... " The bald man''s egg has hurt so much that he can''t say anything. Now he says word by word that he feels his egg is broken and his "sexual happiness" in his life is explained in this way.


    So the man stood up with an angry face, gave the other people a look, then raised his fist and rushed to Li zedao.


    "Pa!"


    He was slapped and smashed on one side of the wall. Before he could make a scream, he fainted.


    He is the devil More than ten other bodyguards who have not yet fallen are petrified again, leaving only such an idea in their heart. They did not expect that their side of a short few seconds less than, has been down two people.


    "Do you want to fight yet?" Li zedao looked at the remaining ten or so people with uncertain faces and sneered.


    No! We just blocked the door and didn''t let you go out. We trapped you for half a year. I starved you The bodyguards thought.


    When Li zedao saw that no one answered, he didn''t have the heart to dally with them. He raised the fire extinguisher and took the initiative to attack So I just heard "bang, Bang..." Then, in less than three seconds, these ten people were completely the same as the one who had been whipped by Li zedao before. They were not as good as a scream, so they passed out.


    He Xiaoyue and Zhou Qian look at each other, and their eyes are full of stars. Especially he Xiaoyue, the shock in her heart can''t be described in words. In other words, if this man wants to, he can single out the whole Qingyun!


    It''s no wonder that young people are sent to the island to carry out tasks. As a matter of fact, there are no dragons and phoenixes in the sky. Their own vision is really good. No matter what, they must strive to pursue


    In a strong, experienced woman is essentially a woman, basically emotional, so at this moment, he Xiaoyue completely occupied.


    Li zedao went to the bald man with a fire extinguisher and squatted down: "I think you will tell me honestly which box Qin is in, right? As an admirer of Uncle Lei Feng, I really can''t bear to see him angry, so I want to help him put out the fire. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bald man''s face was horrified, and his body trembled. He thought that the body bone of general manager Qin was smashed by him, and he could not be killed alive?


    "I don''t know?" Li zedao stood up and raised his fire extinguisher.


    The bald man was frightened and said: "in The emperor''s box.... "


    Li zedao thought for a moment. Well, where is the imperial box? Then he said, "forget it, you can take me."


    Then looking at he Xiaoyue and Zhou Qian, he said, "are you with me?" Who knows no one will break in yet? Li zedao is really worried about leaving her two daughters here. Although he Xiaoyue has cut off people, he has only been cut to death for these bodyguards.


    "It''s interesting to see you step on people, of course." He Xiaoyue a face of flower crazy said.


    "Brother zedao I I''ll go too... " Zhou Qian blushed slightly and said, as if she would bring Li zedao much trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Qin, there must be a wonderful play playing in that box now?" Zhao Yadong said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, all your bodyguards are in the past. They can''t be scared to pee in their pants?"


    Qin Shaofeng smiles. Isn''t that nonsense?


    "Come on, Mr. Qin, I''ll do it first..." At the moment when Zhao Yadong raised the glass, he suddenly "bang!" With a loud noise, the thick box door was kicked open, and then an unknown object fell from the sky and hit the table heavily. The dishes of roast duck and sweet flour sauce on the table were smashed into a mess. Many of the soup and wine splashed all over the table. Qin Shaofeng and Zhao Yadong had no time to escape.


    Qin Shaofeng''s face has turned into a color of pig liver. Who is he? He''s Qin Shaofeng! His father-in-law is Qin Yiping, and his brother-in-law is Li zedao! It''s Li zedao, you know? If you know, there are people who dare to challenge his authority so madly. Do you want to learn how to write "death"?


    But when he saw that the unidentified object was actually a person, and it was one of his bodyguards named Lao long, his angry face was a little frozen. Didn''t he take people to hit people? How did you get here?


    After a moment of stupefaction, he looked at the door. When he saw the person coming, his face jumped, and he had already smoked violently. In his heart, how did he come? Is Qin Shaofeng has the impulse to strangle Zhao Yadong.


    Zhao Yadong''s eyelids jump violently. He doesn''t know who Li zedao is, but he sees that the little boy just entered the box with the madwoman, and now the little boy has thrown people in How can they be so violent?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    When Li zedao saw Qin Shaofeng, he was slightly stunned. Then he had a speechless expression on his face. Ma Dan, if you are Mr. Qin, how can I help you put out the fire? He had planned to beat the really arrogant general manager Qin hard, and then turn on the fire extinguisher to spray on him!


    I make you angry Make you angry I make you angry!


    But now, this bastard is also his own brother-in-law. It''s really no good to bully him like he used to? Qin Yiping''s face must be given, and Qin shaomei''s face must be given.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, what do you want me to say about you?" Li zedao walked in with a fire extinguisher and said helplessly. Fortunately, there is Qin shaomei. Otherwise, if the Qin group of nuota were given this straw bag, it would not take three years, would it?


    No wonder every time Qin Yiping mentions his son, he always has a bitter face and doubts whether the boy is his own. Of course, he can''t doubt whether his wife has cuckold him outside. At most, he thinks that he was secretly replaced when he was in the hospital.


    Zhao Yadong thought that the boy was going to do something. He was frightened, but he had to stand in front of Qin Shaofeng. He pointed to Li zedao and yelled, "what are you doing? Do you know who he is? You Do you know who his brother-in-law is? It''s Li zedao. Have you heard of it? I I advise you to be wise and don''t make a big deal, otherwise Hum... "


    Zhao Ya suddenly remembered that Qin Shaofeng said that his brother-in-law was coming. He said that his brother-in-law walked across Yanjing and slapped several childe brothers in the face. He could hear his blood boiling. He wanted to kneel down and kiss his brother-in-law''s feet. So now Zhao Yadong simply moved the brother-in-law of general manager Qin out. He thought he was too damn smart, At the moment in my heart silently help yourself a few praise.


    "His brother-in-law? Li zedao Li zedao''s expression became a little strange.


    He Xiaoyue and Zhou Qian also look at Li zedao with strange eyes. How can they feel that something is wrong?


    "Who are you?" Li zedao looked at Zhao Yadong and asked.


    "I came to Yanjing on the same plane with him. When I was on the plane, he accosted me, but I didn''t pay much attention to it." He Xiaoyue, standing behind Li zedao, said that she recognized Zhao Yadong.


    "So." Li zedao nodded, he probably knew the cause of the matter, nine times out of ten Zhao Yadong accidentally saw he Xiaoyue also eating here, and then told Qin Shaofeng, Qin Shaofeng is not a good thing, as soon as he heard there was a beauty, he wanted to tease the beauty.


    Seeing that the other party really seemed to be frightened by Li zedao''s fame, Zhao Yadong was even more confident and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I urge you to apologize quickly, otherwise when Li zedao, the brother-in-law of general manager Qin, comes over, you''ll die..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looks at this guy as if he is looking at an idiot.


    "Shut up Qin Shaofeng was so angry that his face was red and his body was trembling. He growled in a low voice. He really wanted to strangle this son of a bitch alive. Does this idiot know what he is doing?


    "President Qin..." Zhao Yadong was startled by Qin Shaofeng''s low roar. At the moment, he looked at Qin Shaofeng blankly, but he didn''t understand what he said wrong. Shouldn''t he move his brother-in-law out at this time?


    Qin Shaofeng looked at each other and tried to squeeze out a smile on his convulsive face. He said carefully: "elder sister My brother-in-law... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother in law? " Zhao Yadong only felt that his brain was confused and his heart was suffocated. He almost passed out in this way.


    Is this little boy Li zedao, the powerful brother-in-law of President Qin? God, don''t make such a joke with me, will you?


    "You don''t have to be afraid. For your sister''s sake, I won''t beat you any more." Li zedao waved his hand and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng felt that there was something in his eyes. It was not moving but humiliating.


    Don''t expose people. As soon as his words came out, didn''t everyone know that they had been beaten by him several times?


    "But don''t do this kind of thing in the future, or you will become a fool." Li zemao patted Qin Shaofeng on the shoulder and said, "although your brother-in-law is really tough, you can''t bully people with your brother-in-law''s name, can you? The most important thing is that your brother-in-law is really tough, but when you are bullied, you will basically treat it as if you didn''t see it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng''s cheek was shaking.


    "Well, I''ll go first, and you''ll eat yours." Li zedao said. As soon as he turned around, he immediately turned back. "Oh, by the way, take all the people in my box to the hospital. It''s really bad to lie there. It''s bad for the appearance of the city Oh, help to settle the account. I forgot to bring the money. I''ll ask your sister to pay you back later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Qin Shaofeng is not only shivering on his cheek, but also shaking all over his body. He feels that he has been insulted to death by this son of a bitch.Sister, did you see that? This is the so-called young talent you like This is just a shameless rascal, OK? Qin Shaofeng is very regretful, just didn''t secretly open the camera, so as to take a picture of this guy''s face.


    Li zedao left for a long time with Zhou Qian and he Xiaoyue. Qin Shaofeng was still there, motionless and silent, just like a sculpture, but his face was very gloomy, as if he could screw off several jin of water.


    "Mr. Qin, you Are you all right? " Zhao Yadong swallowed saliva and asked in a low voice. He is really worried now, because Qin will always encounter such humiliation. It seems that he is the initiator. Qin will not kill him, will he?


    Qin Shaofeng looked at him and shook his head. What can I do for him? Even greater humiliations have been suffered. Compared with what we suffered at the beginning, what we suffered now is nothing to compare. But why are we so upset? Why are you so angry?


    Then, he grabbed the Maotai bottle on the table, bumped it in his hand, looked at Zhao Yadong and asked, "do you think this kind of bottle is harder than beer bottle? Is the head broken first or the bottle broken first


    ¡°¡­¡­ Head? " Zhao Yadong some difficult back to the road, the heart already had a very bad feeling.


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Qin Shaofeng said, "head over."


    Zhao Yadong was in tears Mr. Qin... " But when I saw Qin Shaofeng''s gloomy face, I knew that this disaster could not be avoided in any case, unless he wanted to be fired! But he really didn''t want to give up his enviable job, so he handed his head to him tragically while swallowing his saliva.


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t smash the bottle of Maotai in his hand on his head. Instead, he said, "take it and smash it yourself. When does the bottle break and stop?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Yadong took the bottle of Maotai, which had a kind of wind and cold water.


    "Bang!" He swung a bottle of wine on his head.


    He has been exerting a lot, but it may be because of improper exertion, more likely because the quality of this Maotai bottle is too good, so his head is simply broken, but the bottle is still intact.


    The blood flowed out from the gap between his hair and soon dyed his handsome face red.


    "Bang!" He gritted his teeth again, but the bottle was still intact.


    Zhao Yadong was about to cry. Once again, he swung the bottle to his head and yelled: "broken..."


    Still not broken!


    "I want you to break Break Break Break... " Zhao Yadong, like falling into a frenzy, kept hitting his head with the wine bottle in his hand, and the sound of bang bang was endless.


    However, the bottle in Maotai still shows no sign of breaking.


    Finally, Zhao Yadong was dizzy. He wiped the blood on his face and looked at Qin Shaofeng pitifully. He said with tears, "Mr. Qin, this wine bottle is too hard. Can I change it?"


    "Then use the fire extinguisher." Qin Shaofeng pointed to the fire extinguisher left by Li zedao and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of going to the bathroom, he Xiaoyue calls his cousin he Xiaoyu in a strange mood.


    "Cousin..." He Xiaoyu''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "have you checked into the hotel now? If you have any trouble, please call me and I''ll find someone to help you


    "I''m in some trouble." He Xiaoyue said with a wry smile, "when I was shopping, I was touched by an old man. When I was eating, someone asked me to go to dinner with your sister because she was so beautiful..."


    "That''s too much. Is it all right now?" He Xiaoyu is very angry.


    He Xiaoyue looked at herself in the mirror, the fashionable hairstyle, the young and fashionable dress, the young face and said: "don''t worry, it''s all right, because a handsome guy has solved those troubles for me..."


    "Handsome boy?"


    He Xiaoyue said softly: "well, I said that he was really predestined. I met him not long after I got off the plane."


    "He? Did you really meet? " He Xiaoyu''s surprised voice came over. She didn''t expect that her cousin''s business would be so smooth. She met him soon after she got off the plane. She thought that her cousin''s love seeking road would not be so smooth. She would encounter some bumps and turns. Now I''m very happy to hear her say that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    He Xiaoyue said: "I didn''t expect to meet him so soon, so until now, I feel like I''m dreaming."


    "Ha ha, I just pinched myself. It hurts, so I''m not dreaming Oh, by the way, find a chance to take a picture and send a picture to let me have a look. I''m really curious about what kind of man has fascinated my sister like this. I''ve come all over the world to look for it. " He Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue looked at the face in the mirror with a bitter smile and thought, let alone the appearance, I''m afraid there are several hairs under his armpit. I''m afraid you already know them clearly, don''t you?


    He Xiaoyue pondered, and then some difficult said: "light rain, in fact, I just know, he is also from Phoenix, usually live in Phoenix."


    He Xiaoyu''s voice is full of surprise: "really? Or fellow townspeople? "


    "Well, I just knew about him, and then I just got some basic information about him He is a college student, only 20 years old, I have nearly 40, just look at the age can be her mother Xiaoyu, do you think we are too different in age? "


    He Xiaoyu was slightly stunned and left, then said with a smile: "I think age is not a problem, height is not distance, weight is not pressure Gender is still related. Ha ha, besides, you are not old at all, cousin. When I saw you in front of the old house, I thought you were less than 30 years old. "


    In he Xiaoyu''s opinion, it''s appropriate to have an old wife and a young husband. Isn''t she five or six years older than Li zedao? Qin shaomei is almost ten years older than him. Of course, there is a premise that you can''t show your age. Otherwise, when they go out, others mistakenly think that you are mother and son shopping. Isn''t that embarrassing?


    The cousin inherited the fine tradition of the family very well. She was born beautiful and had the conditions to take care of her. So she looked so beautiful and young, so she didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    "Not as old as you are." He Xiaoyue some emotion, hesitated to continue to say, "the age gap first don''t say, just..."


    "Just what?" He Xiaoyu asked.


    "He There are already other women, and there are several more... " He Xiaoyue said.


    He Xiaoyu is stunned. How does the man that my cousin likes look a little like Li zedao? His age is almost the same. He is very excellent. There are several women.


    "Cousin, you have to think about this situation." He Xiaoyu thought for a while and said, "the first thing you have to consider is whether you care about her and other women. Moreover, you have to consider whether other women care about you entering their circle."


    In he Xiaoyu''s opinion, they are all different. In other words, there are few women like them, less than rare animals.


    Most women don''t get involved in other people''s love life. Most women absolutely don''t allow their other half to betray themselves in love. They all hope that their other half has only themselves in mind!


    He Xiaoyue wry smile: "how can I mind? If I mind, I will not cross the sea to catch up, and even hold the lowest hope is that every day can see him far enough! As for her women, do you mind... "


    He Xiaoyue took a deep breath and said, "light rain..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean He Xiaoyu didn''t respond for a moment.


    "I didn''t know his real name until just now. His name is Li zedao I also know that one of his women is you, Xiaoyu. " He Xiaoyue said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Long wait?" He Xiaoyue looks at Li zedao and Zhou Qian who are waiting over there. He apologizes and is more embarrassed. He has been there for 20 minutes. They don''t think they are constipated or have diarrhea, do they?


    "No, but Xiaoqian is a little worried." Li zedao said with a smile. He almost let Zhou Qian in to see if the woman fainted in the bathroom, but now she has a ruddy face and a light step, so we know that the woman has no physical problems.


    Zhou Qian looks at he Xiaoyue with a shy smile, then looks away.


    He Xiaoyue holds Zhou Qian''s hand and smiles. Then she looks at Li zedao and is even more embarrassed. She explains, "I just made a phone call and forgot the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Li zedao said.


    "I Call Xiaoyu. " He Xiaoyue looks at Li zedao in the eyes, and there is a touch of shyness in her bright eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    He Xiaoyue''s head lowered: "I told her about me and you..."


    Li zedao was a little helpless. He thought that I didn''t seem to have anything to do with you? Well, although I smoked you two ears, it was you who wanted to bite me before I hit you.


    He Xiaoyue raised her head, looked at Li zedao with a serious but shy expression, and said: "she Let me pester you, say anything can''t let you go, I You don''t mind? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is awkwardly dead and alive. He wants to say that I mind, but it''s not his own style, and is it too cruel? I don''t mind I don''t seem to be such a casual person, do I?


    Today is he Xiaoyue. Who knows if Ruhua will come here tomorrow Li zedao''s brain can''t help the appearance of the flower that end evolution complete face, and then the stomach slightly twisted.


    I thought if she really dares to come here and do what Xiaoyue is doing now, I promise not to kill her!


    In the final analysis, this is still a face world, and Li zedao is not free from vulgarity! So being chased by such a woman all over the world, and now expressing her love for herself so sincerely, Li zedao was embarrassed, but he was still in a good mood, really.


    "No talk? I''ll take it as if you don''t mind He Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Li zedao laughed awkwardly and continued to be in a good mood.


    "In addition, she also asked me to tell you that you are buying a larger villa. There are not enough rooms in the villa." He Xiaoyue chuckles and says that Li zedao''s expression makes her feel very interesting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he was beaten several times by a pair of invisible hands, otherwise why is his face burning?


    He Xiaoyue''s head was slightly lowered, and she was a little embarrassed and said, "but I don''t have to rush to buy it. Xiaoyu lets me squeeze with her for the time being. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao gives shadow a phone call and simply tells her about he Xiaoyue. He says that he Xiaoyue is in Yanjing now. He wants to see her and asks if she can see her or not.


    Of course, Li zedao thinks it''s better to see her. After all, that was a misunderstanding. When she was a little shadow, she still loved her very much.


    Besides, maybe we will live under the same roof in the future Of course, Li zedao just thought about it in his heart and didn''t dare to say it.


    "Dammit, big fool, that kind of super sexy creature has come to us from all over the world. Are you so proud now that your tail is going up to the sky?" The shadow is very uncomfortable cold hum way.


    "Cough You think too much. " Li zedao is very speechless.


    "Hum, anyway, I know you are not going to let go of such a mature and sexy creature, just like you are going to let go of a hundred years like me No, it''s like a rare little Laurie in ten thousand years! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that this little witch is really shameless. She is really the best, but she can''t meet once in ten thousand years, right?


    "How can you be willing to push it out? You''re no better than a beast. It''s better to strip her clothes and throw them on the bed Oh, I''m afraid she''s already stripped off her clothes? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shadow is still chattering: "Mom, fortunately she''s not my own mother, otherwise what''s the difference between you and the animals of Shengtian family? Do you know that you are going to be struck by thunder? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big fool, you take her to the apartment of this beautiful girl of genius in the evening." Long winded for a long time, the shadow finally said in a low tone.


    Li zedao knows that this little witch is still very concerned about he Xiaoyue. After all, she was brought up by he Xiaoyue. She once thought that she had two mothers.


    "OK, I''ll take a la carte and make you a good table in the evening." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Li zedao, carrying two bags full of things, with Zhou Qian and shadow, appeared in the luxury apartment near the dark group dark R & D base Longteng medicine.


    He Xiaoyue rang the doorbell with a slightly uneasy mood. Soon, the door was opened, and the shadow in a large white T-shirt appeared at the door. Then, she looked at he Xiaoyue with her big eyes, and at the same time, she blew a bubble.


    He Xiaoyue looked at the original little girl who had become a big girl with a smile on her face and a sour nose.


    "Do you still know me?" He Xiaoyue said.


    Shadow rare quiet once, nodded, get out of the way and said: "come in."


    Li zedao was the last one to go in. When he passed by the shadow, the shadow''s feet suddenly lifted up and heavily kicked Li zedao''s ass.


    "I don''t seem to have provoked you, do I?" Li zedao looked back at the shadow and said in a low voice, "it''s what you want to see yourself..."


    "Ma Dan, big fool, I hate you. I have no father, and now you have no mother." The shadow hummed coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles twitched, and he found himself speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    After entering the room, the shadow looked at he Xiaoyue, pointed to the sofa and said, "you Sit down, tea or coffee My Antarctic sister likes coffee, so I only have coffee here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just coffee, thank you He Xiaoyue soft smile, and then sat down on the sofa.


    "Little sister Zhou Qian, you also sit down." The shadow looks at Zhou Qian and says, then stares at Li zedao, and then goes over again, "Mom, big fool, what are you looking at? Why don''t you hurry and cook? The beautiful girls are hungry. "


    "An hour or so." Li zedao said with a smile, then carrying the two bags of ingredients into the kitchen, began to work, he did not expect anyone to help him.


    It''s a miracle that the little devil, shadow, can burn water. In some ways, the devil is evil. For example, she can easily hack a server and invade those cameras. It''s known to all those island people who shoot passionate movies that they have a few hairs under them Li zedao is thinking that if she doesn''t brag, she''ll have a lot of spare time, so she stares at the screen and counts one by one over there


    But in some ways, she is idiotic, such as stuffy rice, it is very difficult for her.


    Zhou Qian does know how to cook, but if you let her stay in the kitchen, with her adoration and fascination, maybe she will be fascinated and then put more spoonfuls of salt in it, or throw the whole egg to boil without beating it


    He Xiaoyue, who has the most cooking experience, is even more unlikely to come in. After all, this is the place of shadow, and the visitors are guests. Besides, her relationship with shadow and the situation are complicated. Besides, she hasn''t seen shadow for ten years, so she must have something to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Shadow with steaming coffee sent over, he Xiaoyue quickly stood up, took over, whether it is the expression or the action of some formality, you can imagine how upset she is now.


    The shadow sits on the sofa, cross legged, and then stares at he Xiaoyue with big eyes. She mutters: "I used to hate the wrong person for ten years. I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue opened her mouth and found that she didn''t know how to answer, saying it didn''t matter? At the moment, you can only smile gently, which means it doesn''t matter.


    "When I was a child, I used to call you mom, but now Well, you can''t be my mother anymore, and you don''t want to be my mother anymore, do you? " The shadow said, "if you are still my mother, that fool will be killed by thunder. He will be very sad if he dies. So will Zhou Qian''s little sister Is that right, little sister Zhou Qian? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue''s face full of embarrassed smile is twitching.


    Zhou Qian lowered her head and nodded in embarrassment.


    "So, in the future, you will be the sister of Xiaoyue, the beautiful girl of this talent. Do you agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good He Xiaoyue really doesn''t know whether she should cry or smile Should we laugh? Because it''s the best result, isn''t it? Good to her, good to Antarctica, good to Li zedao He can accept himself without worrying about being struck by thunder!


    Once, when he Xiaoyue held little Zhang Ying, she thought how nice it would be if this pink girl had been born by herself. Now he Xiaoyue is very glad that this little girl has no blood relationship with her.


    The doorbell rings.


    "Sister Antarctica is here. I''m going to open the door..." Then she jumped off the sofa and ran to the door barefoot.


    "That girl." He Xiaoyue''s doting face.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Li zedao was cutting cucumbers quickly over there, the sound of footsteps came. Looking back, she came to the South Pole in her standard leather clothes and trousers. Instead of walking in, she leaned on the doorframe with a cup of fragrant coffee in her hand.


    Before vaguely heard the sound of the doorbell, Li zedao knew that Antarctica had arrived, but he knew that Antarctica would not help coming to the kitchen. In addition, he had to hurry to prepare the meal, so he didn''t go out to have a look.


    Li zedao smiles and continues to "Kaka..." "You certainly didn''t come here to help," she said with a smile as she cut cucumbers to show off her skills


    "If you want to be poisoned." "I can help," he said with a cold face


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that this woman is becoming more and more cute. Now she can say such cold words. After all, she is not an expert at telling cold jokes. It is her strong point to throw talents with a knife.


    "I''m not afraid of poisoning." Li zedao smiles and says affectionately, "as long as you make it, I will eat it."


    After a sip of coffee in Antarctica, the corner of my mouth turned up a little strange: "two years ago, I was on a mission in Africa. It was so dry that almost no grass grew in that place, so it was natural and there was nothing to eat. Later, I caught a big mouse, which was as long and big as the cucumber you were cutting. Then I made a fire..."


    "That Cough... " Li zedao''s face changed greatly. He interrupted Antarctica''s words to stop her from going on. Now his stomach was twisted, and he wanted to pick up the garbage can and vomit.At the corner of the South Pole''s mouth, the amplitude is even greater, laughing.


    "Idiot." She said, "I catch that mouse because I''m bored. I catch it for fun, not for food. I have a lot of super compressed biscuits. Why do I eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you make a fire... " Li zedao is very speechless. Who let you say that? Can you stop people from thinking? What''s more, this woman is so unsympathetic. She has such bad taste. You are bored. You can play some other games, such as playing mobile games, brushing micro blog, brushing circle of friends, visiting Taobao, reading online novels, such as "the ultimate student in the city", but you catch mice? Mice are so cute Lovely Li zedao''s body was trembling and disgusting.


    The last thing he wanted to see was a snake and a mouse. The former made his hair stand on end, and the latter made him sick.


    "It''s cold at night. Naturally, I have to make a fire to warm myself. What''s the problem?" Antarctica looks at Li zedao like an idiot.


    "Well No problem, no problem... " Li zedao remained silent.


    "Of course, I haven''t eaten mouse meat either." Antarctica drank a mouthful of coffee and said, as if to say a very insignificant thing, just like I ate rice at noon, people feel so insignificant.


    "Oh..." Li zedao vomits. He kisses the mouth of Antarctica more than once. Isn''t that


    "Since you like what I make, I''ll bake one for you sometime."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh... " Li zedao vomited even more.


    Antarctic ignored Li zedao''s expression of bitterness and continued to taste his coffee.


    Li zedao thinks that this woman is really a super girl. She has such a high quality in her heart that she can enjoy drinking coffee under such circumstances. It''s really not what ordinary people can do.


    "The snake''s head is fake." Antarctic said, eyes have become sharp. It''s hard for people to accept that the snake head, which was brought back at the risk of life, is the same fake as the one before.


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "it''s fake. Yanhuang also said that the workmanship of the snake head is basically the same as that of the previous one, so it can be identified that it was imitated by the same person. Moreover, we don''t know how many imitations are enough to confuse the real with the fake This also explains why Tom gave the snake head to Emperor Hirohito for being so generous. It also explains why he didn''t move the snake head when he found you later. After all, he spent a lot of time on the snake head, which is the only way to get it. "


    "What do you think is the purpose of the false hand of God to get the snake head? Just to discredit the hand of God? " Asked the South Pole.


    Li zedao narrowed his eyes, shook his head slightly and said: "I only know that the reason why I steal the snake head in the name of my master is not only to discredit my master, but also because my master''s name is really useful. As for the real purpose of getting the snake head, I don''t know Maybe, he is a fanatical collector of cultural relics. Maybe, who knows? Or maybe... "


    "Maybe what?" See Li zedao''s brow wrinkled up, Antarctic asked.


    Li zedao looked at her and shook his head: "just guess But it''s certain that my master had an accident when the snake''s head was stolen. "


    With that, he lowered his expression, took a deep breath, and then continued to cut the shredded meat.


    "The results of the above discussion have come out." Antarctica changed the topic, and her eyes suddenly became a little gloomy. "During this period of time, the Ming team of dragon organization will be officially disbanded, and the members of the original team 1 and team 2 will be reexamined and then assigned. How to assign them has not yet come out."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "it''s better to disband and and re evaluate the distribution."


    In just a few months, there were three traitors in Mingzu''s team, which was the sword of the country. What they did was to damage the interests of the country and humiliate the country seriously. So it''s really time to make a good rectification. Who knows if there are any traitors among the rest of them?


    As far as Antarctica is concerned, we have deep feelings for this organization, so it''s normal to have such a reaction. For Li zedao, although he is also a member of the Dragon organization, he has been a monk for a short time. He is also suspected of being forced to become a monk. Apart from the Antarctic and the engineers, he does not get along well with other members They are mainly jealous that they are more handsome than them, so after hearing this news, Li zedao''s heart did not have too many fluctuations.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    "Master has also reported your" proposal "word for word." Looking at Li zedao in Antarctica is not healthy, but it gives people a sense of security. It''s like looking at an idiot.


    Li zedao was stunned: "proposal? What proposal? " He can''t remember what proposal he gave Yanhuang at all.


    "Didn''t you tell my master? Give me your share of the credit? " Antarctic said, "you also said, you are a big man, what do you want so much credit for? I''m a woman. I have so many things to do. It can always help me... "


    Antarctica is very angry and funny. The funny thing is that this is very funny At least when the master repeated this to her, she couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m very angry. You''re a man. How can you say this What about women like that? Isn''t it reasonable that this should be said by women?


    I''m a girl. What do I need so much credit for? He is a man, he has a lot to do, these credits can always bring him some help


    Do you think the mood has changed?


    When a man says this, people will feel that the man is really cheap to grandma''s house, but when a woman says this, it makes people feel that the woman has a deep love for her man.


    Li zedao one by one laughs, embarrassed to say: "own person, needless to say thank you."


    "Go away!"


    The smile on Li zedao''s face froze, and he said, "did your master really report every word?" Is this old guy stupid? His IQ and EQ are so low that he can''t hear his complaint? Don''t know if you''re actually protesting?


    After all, there was nothing wrong with Shifu about the snake head and the series of things that happened next. Li zedao didn''t believe that there was nothing strange about it. But they still let Shifu carry the black pot, which made Li zedao very unhappy.


    "Report up." Antarctica took a sip of coffee and nodded affirmatively, "of course, your other" proposal "was also reported by master. What''s the original saying? Oh, I really can''t. I can change it into cash. As you know, there are many women in my family. They are very poor Not too much, 100 million will do No, That 70 million is OK. I won''t be too little... "


    Looking at Li zedao, Antarctica frowned and said, "how can you do this? How can you ask for 100 million? "


    "Why What''s up? I''m just kidding... " Li zedao was a little worried about whether the upright female soldier would show her knife and throw it at her next second.


    "If you want 100 million, the chief can''t cut it in half, and give you 50 million at most? But if you want 200 million, the leaders must give you at least 100 million? " Antarctica looked at Li zedao like an idiot and said, "now it''s OK. The chief has agreed. I''ve really turned your credit into cash. I''m going to give you a bonus of 50 million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Antarctica in a daze. He didn''t expect that this woman would say such a cheap, unpatriotic, bloodless and philistine word. She should have thrown the knife directly, shouldn''t she?


    Li zedao sighs. He who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black. The shadow has destroyed a young girl who used to be full of positive energy in his mind, and now he has destroyed a good girl who is simple, kind and looks silly.


    "I''m not right?" Asked Antarctica, hesitating and saying, "I am I love you, because you are involved. You didn''t have to take such a risk. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, hug." Li zedao was very moved, "it''s a pure embrace."


    Antarctica looked at his greasy hand and said, "get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao''s cooking skills are excellent, so the dinner is naturally very rich. The shadow won''t give Li zedao a chance. Therefore, he says it''s really delicious in his heart while eating it. That''s what he says when he grunts. Big fool, the last piece is a beautiful girl of this talent. You give it back to me


    He Xiaoyue looked at Li zedao''s eyes changed again. She thought she had realized how excellent the boy was. But after eating his meal, she realized that her understanding of him was far from enough. He was really better than she thought.


    At the end of the meal, Li zedao pitifully picked up the leftovers and washed the dishes. As for the fourth daughter, she wanted to go shopping under the shadow''s suggestion.


    Zhou Qian won''t refuse at all. She basically belongs to the "submissive" type. What the shadow says is what it says.


    Antarctica is too lazy to refuse Anyway, it''s nothing. Just hang out.


    He Xiaoyue doesn''t want to and can''t refuse. Besides, she also wants to stay with shadow for a while.


    So they didn''t object to the shadow''s proposal.


    "Big fool, don''t go, just wait at home." The shadow looks at Li zedao who is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks and says.


    Li zedao was very happy in his heart. He thought it would be better if he didn''t go. If he didn''t go, he didn''t have to pathetically follow you to carry things. He also had to accept the murderous eyes floating around him, and he had Antarctica to follow, so he didn''t have to worry about their safety. But quietly said: "why?""Because you have to do the dishes." The shadow naturally said, "after washing the bowl, you still brush the toilet and mop the floor The glass hasn''t been cleaned for several days. If we come back and find you haven''t cleaned up, you''ll be dead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Li zedao''s face smoked, had a kind of impulse that smoked the butt of this broken girl, when oneself what?


    The shadow stood on tiptoe and patted Li zedao''s head, just like a pug: "dear, I''ll buy you sugar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the shadow changed her clothes, the four girls quickly went out. Li zedao, who thought she had no tendency to be abused, but actually had a tendency to be abused, had Bluetooth in his ear and talked to Li Mengchen and he Xiaoyu Nintendo one by one. While they were back in Phoenix these two days, they were in a mood to brush the dishes, the toilet and the glass Mopping the floor or something.


    Most of these women are in the villa named "youyue" in Baili real estate community at this time, so Li Ze Dao doesn''t have to bother to call one by one.


    One by one, after talking to them, it was already two hours later. At this time, Li zedao also mopped up the floor. After cleaning up again, he found pen and paper from the TV cabinet, and then went back to the sofa, frowning slightly and began to write.


    Since he was cheated by Guanle on the overpass, a lot of things have happened. Li zedao tidied up a little to see if he could find any clues.


    Li zedao always feels that there is a big conspiracy or a big black net hanging over him. Even before he was born, the conspiracy has been opened, and the net that envelops the fate and life of many people has been opened.


    The earliest is that my father learned about the cause of his death. He learned that he was poisoned by poisonous insects, which led to his death from heart attack. What''s more, he knew that his death was related to master.


    Father knew that the consequence of this was that he was premature before he was full-term, and then he was taken away, and then the God making plan was officially launched!


    The father''s plan is to use the method of refining God pill left by his grandfather to refine God pill, and finally make his son into a God. He worries that God may not be Wang Zi''s opponent, because Wang Zi is also a God, so on the one hand, he refines God pill, on the other hand, he begins to study ghost pill, which has no sequelae. In this way, his father''s plan is to make God pill The son can eat the ghost pill as a meal. Is it still a matter to defeat Wang Zi in the end?


    Looking at the words he recorded above, Li zedao was full of emotion. What happened next?


    The following is more than ten years. Shenwan has been successfully refined. Coincidentally, Guan Le, who did not know that he was the judge''s son, was taken as an experimental body to cheat him. His father secretly changed the medicine Guan Le forced him to take into Shenwan. Then his body and IQ were completely transformed by Shenwan, and then he went to the hospital The beginning of the end is enough to pull the wind, enough coquettish, enough ambiguous journey


    Then, the mother appeared, and the mother''s appearance made the master also appear. Out of concern for his good brother''s son, he began to teach himself skills and skills.


    Then, the father appeared, but at the same time, the master lost his trace, completely lost the kind, and the father''s complete appearance waiting for him is the abyss of death.


    After that, father, Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai, the father and son, created the Yanluo temple. Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai, the father and son, came out. They told themselves about the great grandfather, about the ancient tomb, and gave back the method of refining the God pill left by the great grandfather and the same generation left by the great grandfather It''s a strange Tomb of duanmuwei village. It''s said that there is a cure for cancer in the tomb


    Li zedao thinks that the tomb in the legend of Chen Tuan should be the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang, which should not be wrong.


    After pondering for a while, Li zedao drew a circle on the two names of "Dongfang Bubai" and "Dongfang buqun" with a pen. It seems that the cause of this incident and its subsequent development are related to the father and son whose names are very wonderful. It is because of them that Father knows the real cause of his death, and it is also because of them that he has a future God making plan It''s also because they know what their father didn''t have time to tell them about that year.


    Are they actually the initiators of this conspiracy? Or are they just people in the net?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    Before Li zedao had time to write more, the sound of the key opening came. The door was tight and then pushed open. Then the little shadow came in and closed the door.


    "Well What about them? " Li zedao asked, "when you go out, there are four people. How can you become one when you come back?"? In the middle of the conflict with he Xiaoyue, so separated?


    "The Hilton Hotel opposite the apartment." The shadow said casually, shaking off his shoes, and then leaning down on the sofa with big eyes staring at Li zedao. Then he said, "although this apartment is luxurious, it has two rooms, but only one room has a bed, so sister Antarctica, sister Xiaoyue and sister Zhouqian opened a room in the hotel when they came back."


    "Er..." Li zedao is a little nervous. In other words, there is only one little witch left in the apartment? In other words, if the Little Witch wants to do something to herself, no one can save her?


    "Well I I''m going to stay in a hotel, too? " Li zedao asked after swallowing.


    "Mom, sit down!" The shadow was angry and depressed, with a little shyness, thinking that this bastard must have said it on purpose.


    She naturally understood what they meant, and gave herself and the big fool a little personal space. It''s good for the big fool to have such an invincible gifted girl in the universe to accompany her. She didn''t even know how grateful she was, and even wanted to go out to stay in a hotel.


    "You What do you want? " See shadow stand up, eyes very bad staring at himself, Li zedao some nervous.


    The shadow laughed, very innocent, and then said shyly, "I hate it. People don''t want to do anything. They just want to beat you to death with the original imported whip brought back from the island. That''s all..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao ran away and planned to rush out.


    "Motherfucker, get back here." The shadow cursed, "or you will die."


    Li zedao turned around obediently, rolled back to the shadow, said with a sad face: "this talented and beautiful girl..."


    "Without the word" the universe is invincible. " The shadow groaned discontentedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do with this beautiful girl of the universe Li zedao is very embarrassed to ask, only feel that his heart began to be full of fire up, his heart is speeding up bit by bit.


    "Motherfucker, you know it. I hate it." Shadow already a face shy expression, pink Dudu''s fist is in Li zedao''s chest knocked up, "of course, let you accompany this talented girl to play games."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Disappointed? Motherfucker, where are you going? Why is your mind so impure? " The shadow is not angry to say.


    Li zedao wants to cry. How can I be impure? A man will think about that, OK? What''s more, it''s from the mouth of Zhou Qian''s little sister, which I also recognize, but it''s from the mouth of you rotten girl Who can''t help but doubt their intelligence?


    "No, no, no disappointment. I also want to say it''s playing games..." Li zedao said with an extremely pure aura.


    The shadow did not believe: "really?"


    "Really." Li zedao nodded for sure.


    "Do you want to play with this beautiful girl?" The shadow stares at Li zedao with big eyes and asks.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really a pleasure to be stared at by such a pair of beautiful blistering eyes. There''s no way to refuse what she said. Of course, Li zedao didn''t want to refuse. He nodded and said, "of course."


    "Well, let''s play the game of a policeman catching a thief? Of course, I''m a just policeman. You''re a thief, and then you''re caught by me. I''ll tie you up and whip you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I pushed your ass, and I came back after a circle! Li zedao thinks that he is a big fool. Otherwise, why should he believe this girl?


    "I''ll make you happy. I''ll make you It''s great. " The shadow''s big eyes blinked and blinked, and his eyes were full of shyness. "Mr. Ozawa will do it. I''m a gifted and beautiful girl..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want to lie to me. " Li zedao swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty. He only felt that his nose was very hot, as if something was about to come out at any time. This goblin is really enchanting.


    "Mom, will you let me cheat you?" The shadow passed.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    He stayed in Yanjing for another two days and dealt with some trivial matters. During this time, he went back to the Dragon organization and met with Yanhuang. Then he went to the old house of Dongfang family to visit Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai. Like last time, Li zedao enjoyed a meal of dumplings made by them.


    Li zedao doubted whether the father and son, whose name is wonderful, played an important role in the plot. Unfortunately, only from the dialogue with them, Li zedao could not get more information.Maybe the father and son are also members of the game, not the layout of the people, or perhaps the father''s acting skills are so superb that Li zedao can not see any clues at all, and their answers to some of his questions are impeccable.


    Li zedao didn''t know which one.


    At the same time, Li zedao also learned something about the current situation of the island country from the Dragon organization. Compared with the messages that are flying all over the Internet, the intelligence collected by the Dragon organization is naturally more authoritative and more authentic. Moreover, the farce now staged in the island country can be regarded as directed by Li zedao, so he knows more than others There are many ordinary people.


    There is no doubt that Prime Minister Junichiro Koizumi has stepped down, but he is still living well. He has not killed himself by cutting his stomach with a knife, as is popular on the Internet. Li zedao has seen this internationally famous politician up close, and he knows clearly that even if he wants to pull out one of his own hair, the prime minister will not I did.


    Akio Morita of the Morita family, his wife and his son, taro Morita, have all died, instead of hiding in a mess like what the Internet says.


    Nisso''s huge turbulence is certain, the stock has fallen sharply, and he also faces the risk of being acquired. Even Li zedao knows that Nintendo represents Tiandao group, Qin shaomei represents Qin''s group, and Bailiping represents Bailiping group. In addition, Xiao Qiangwei''s * has also been added. These four group companies will invest separately and then form a new company, the new company Later, the company will participate in the acquisition of nisso''s part of the business.


    At the same time, the Yasukuni shrine was burned. When the prime minister held a press conference, he was full of serious nonsense. Miyazaki regarded the sacred Yasukuni shrine as his whorehouse. Taro Morita and Michiko Morita of the Shengtian family cruelly killed the goddess Ozawa in the eyes of most Islanders. None of them seriously stimulated their nerves.


    They''re holding bigger protests and riots! In a word, it''s not too cold on the island this winter, because people can be seen everywhere burning all kinds of things to vent their dissatisfaction


    Now how chaotic the island country is, Li zedao doesn''t want to manage it. He takes Antarctica, Zhou Qian, shadow and he Xiaoyue to board the flight in front of Phoenix.


    It was a coincidence that when they got on the plane, they met Qin Shaofeng and Zhao Yadong, who were also going to return to Phoenix.


    "Xiao Feng, what a coincidence." Li zedao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, like an elder.


    "Brother in law..." Qin Shaofeng forced out a smile on his face, and he had an impulse to beat Zhao Yadong. This son of a bitch, let him book a ticket, how could he be on the same plane with this son of a bitch?


    Zhao Yadong is even more worried and embarrassed. He can see that although Mr. Qin says that his brother-in-law is so aggressive, how to pull the wind, and how to smoke those childe brothers'' faces, it seems that the relationship between them is not very good. Nine of the ten sentences of Mr. Qin''s brother-in-law ridicule Mr. Qin, which is the most fundamental reason why he is ordered by Mr. Qin to smash his head with a wine bottle Because!


    In other words, Mr. Qin did not want to meet his brother-in-law.


    But now, they are on a plane, and the ticket is reserved by him Zhao Yadong wants to cry. He thinks he''s really unlucky. He just saw something that every man can do When you meet a beautiful woman, talk to her! How did you suffer so much retribution after that?


    "All said, don''t be afraid of me. I won''t hit you like I did before." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng felt that something was spinning in his eyes. How could he feel so aggrieved?


    "My brother-in-law also wants to tell you that you don''t want to tease when you see a beautiful stewardess or a beautiful woman. You can afford this person, but I can''t afford your brother-in-law." Li zedao said with a smile, then patted Qin Shaofeng on the shoulder, and sat down in the position next to Zhou Qian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are more tears in Qin Shaofeng''s eyes. This time, it''s not only because of humiliation, but also because of pain The shoulder is too painful for his grandmother. How can this son of a bitch lay such a heavy hand?


    Later, in order to weaken his sense of existence, Qin Shaofeng forced himself to "sleep" all the way. He didn''t really fall asleep, but he didn''t dare to move or open his eyes.


    He didn''t open his eyes until the plane landed steadily. He even rubbed and pretended to sleep all the way. Then he tried hard to squeeze out a lot of smiles on his face and said hello to Li zedao. Then he ran away.


    Li zedao touched his incomparably handsome face. He was very dissatisfied with Qin Shaofeng''s practice that seeing himself was like seeing a ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    After a group of five people got off the plane, at this time, metamorphosis has been waiting outside the airport.


    "Boss." See Li zedao came out, a face of obscene smile of abnormal quickly welcomed.


    "Four sisters in law." Metamorphosis and quickly stand behind Li zedao, different ages, different styles of dress, but there is no doubt that the women are first-class beauty with a smile to say hello.


    Glancing at he Xiaoyue and shadow''s face, I admire the eldest brother. The eldest brother is the eldest. It''s amazing. Every time I go out, I can abduct a beautiful girl back. What''s more, her sister-in-law has no opinion. What''s more, the eldest brother is full and there is no sign of kidney deficiency What kind of medicine does the boss take? Can he be so abnormal?


    The abnormal heart is itching. He wants to sell cute and beg the boss to give him some of the medicine. He also wants the boss to be a kind of bull who is more brave in the war and leaves the so-called * behind.


    "What do you think?" Li zedao asked, the abnormal look at him made him have an impulse to punch in the past. Do you think you are he Xiaoyue?


    "Medicine Er I mean, are you leaving? " Pervert accompanies a smiling face to ask a way.


    "Nonsense." Li zedao knew that there must be something impure in this guy''s mind just now, and he was too lazy to ask, "you take your three sisters in law back to the villa first."


    After getting off the plane, Antarctica took he Xiaoyue and her shadow to the villa to get familiar with other women. As for him and Zhou Qian, they had to take Zhou Qian back to Zhou Qian''s home first. After all, Zhou Qian was not traveling at all, but was taken captive. Since she had not seen her family for such a long time, she naturally missed her very much.


    As for the room problem, in fact, the villa has 20 rooms, including Zhou Qian before. A total of 18 rooms have been used. This time, he Xiaoyue and shadow can just live in the remaining two rooms.


    After watching the pervert drive away Antarctica, shadow and he Xiaoyue, Li zedao looked back at Zhou Qian and said with a smile, "let''s go, too."


    "Well, brother zedao." Zhou Qian nodded gently.


    "Remember what I told you. Please remember, don''t tell your parents that you were kidnapped to the island instead of traveling with me. Otherwise, even if they don''t have heart disease, they will have heart disease." Li zedao explained that it gives people a feeling that the big gray wolf lures the little sheep.


    "Well, I know, brother zedao." Zhou Qian nodded again.


    Looking at such a simple face close at hand, Li zedao had a sense of guilt and asked, "don''t blame brother zedao? After all, I made you lie to your parents You''ve never lied to your parents, have you? "


    Zhou Qian was embarrassed to smile and whispered, "no, I think It''s fun. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt even more guilty. He felt that he was ink, just like shadow.


    "And I I lied to them, too. " Zhou Qian whispered, blushing and embarrassed.


    "Really? What did you cheat them about? " Li zedao asked with great interest.


    Zhou Qian lowered her head and whispered: "in junior high school, my mother asked me if there was anyone chasing me in school. I said no Actually, there are Then my mother said that all the boys in school are blind... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Qian glanced at Li zedao quietly and asked in a low voice, "brother zedao, you Won''t you be angry? "


    Li zedao pretended to be angry, with a face full of evil spirit: "angry, too angry, who is the person who loves you secretly? See if I don''t shoot him! "


    "Ah He It''s Zhu Xiaoming... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned, and then one of them couldn''t help being happy. He reached over, touched Zhou Qian''s head and said, "how can you be so cute?"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the taxi came to the gate of Lingdou community where Zhou Qian''s family lived. Li zedao paid for the taxi and took Zhou Qian out of the car.


    Looking at the gate of the familiar community, Zhou Qian''s face turned red, her head lowered, and her face was extremely embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked.


    "I I forgot to call my parents and tell them I''m coming back... " Zhou Qian was very embarrassed and whispered.


    Together with Li zedao, Zhou Qian always feels that she has been in the state of roller coaster, her heart is always in the state of acceleration, and her brain is also confused. Therefore, she simply forgot to call home. Zhou''s father and mother thought her baby daughter would have to stay in Yanjing for two more days.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s OK, just take it as a surprise for them."


    "Well." Zhou Qian was embarrassed to smile, nodded and whispered, "however, they may not be at home at this time."


    "Then make a meal and wait for them to come back." Li zedao said with a smile, "let''s go." Said one hand carrying those intended to give Zhou parents and Zhou Yan gifts, the other hand holding Zhou Qian''s little hand, went inside.On the way, I met several old men and women walking and basking in the sun in the community. Because Zhou Qian''s family opened a supermarket in the community, they all knew Zhou Qian. After seeing Li zedao and Zhou Qian, they said with a smile that Qianqian was looking for a boyfriend. The young man was very handsome and energetic. In today''s popular words, it was called little fresh meat I''m so blessed


    Li zedao felt that these old men and women''s eyes were so bright that he could suddenly find all the shining points on himself, such as the handsome sunshine, and the dragon and Phoenix standing out from the crowd Therefore, he also showed great enthusiasm in responding to the other party, saying hello, grandma and grandfather. I''m Zhou Qian''s boyfriend. You are so young. Are you 50 years old


    Zhou Qian is shy, head is always in a low state.


    Into the corridor, into the elevator, up to the fifth floor, and then Zhou Qian knocked on the door, and so on, no one came to knock.


    "Brother zedao, my parents and my brother are not at home." Zhou Qian was a little embarrassed, "I I don''t have a key Why don''t I just call my mom? Let her come back and open the door? "


    "Don''t bother. You won''t call the police, will you?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Ah call the police? Why call the police? " Zhou Qian a Leng, some nervous, thought like last time, the house into the thief.


    "Because..." Li zedao took out the paper clip he used to carry with him, put it into the keyhole, and The door was opened.


    Zhou Qian''s eyes widened slightly, and then shyly said, "brother zedao, I I won''t call the police. "


    Li zedao was a little sad. He thought, of course I know you won''t call the police. Now he has the impulse to hug this girl in his arms and kiss her.


    Not long after they entered the room, the door was knocked heavily, and a woman''s voice came: "is anyone at home?"


    Li zedao and Zhou Qian looked at each other, Li zedao asked in a low voice: "your relatives? "Neighbors?"


    "Brother zedao I don''t know. " Zhou Qian shook her head blankly. The voice was strange to her.


    "Bang Bang..." The knock came again.


    "Then come and collect the debt?" Li zedao said, if it''s not debt collection, how can the attitude be so bad? But according to what he said, the conditions of Zhou Qian''s family are very good. Even if there was a car accident some time ago, they didn''t lose much money in the end. The compensation given by the other party is enough to pay for the medical expenses and losses. Should there be no debt?


    "I''ll open the door."


    At the moment, Li zedao went to the door and first looked outside through cat''s eye, then opened the door.


    There stood a woman, forty or fifty years old, with a big arm and a round waist, with evil spirit on her face.


    "Who are you?" Li zedao asked.


    The woman''s fierce eyes looked up and down at Li zedao and said, "is this Zhou Yan''s family?"


    "Looking for Zhou Yan?" Li zedao was slightly stunned, thinking that this age should be looking for Zhou''s father or Zhou''s mother, right? Unexpectedly, he came to find Zhou Yan Zhou Yan, this crazy guy, won''t do anything worse to this aunt. Come on, or why did people come to her with a murderous look?


    "It''s the Zhou Yan family." Li zedao nodded.


    "Boy, are you Zhou Yan?" The woman''s eyes are not good at staring at Li zedao, coldly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt insulted to death. How could he be Zhou Yan? If she grows up like Zhou Yan, even if Bai libing accidentally sleeps herself, instead of being irresponsible, she will feel that she has been arched by a pig and then let someone kill that pig instead of loving herself like now, right?


    "I..."


    The woman raised her big hand and said, "stop! I don''t want to hear what you are a suckling child. I came here today just to say a few words to you son of a bitch, and then I left... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I said, you little son of a bitch, can you be more shameful? You don''t have to pee to have a good look at yourself. You look like a woman. You look like a straw bag. Living in such a place, you can imagine that your family is just like that. It''s not the kind of rich You have the face to chase my daughter on such terms? I can tell you, I don''t agree! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao seems to understand that this shrew is not the mother of that silly little nurse Sun Ying, right?


    To be honest, Li zedao thinks that he can understand her very well, because if it''s his daughter looking for Zhou Yan, he won''t agree.


    "I can warn you, my mother. Yingying''s father is a veterinarian. If you dare to pester Yingying in our family, he will castrate you like a beast!" The shrew stared at Li zedao with a murderous face and made a "click!" It''s a good move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    "What are you looking at? Did you hear what I said? I repeat, your Yingying''s father is a veterinarian. If you dare to pester Yingying in our family, be careful that he will castrate you like an animal! Do you hear me The shrew said viciously, the big fat on her face trembled.


    Li zedao quickly tilted his head back to avoid the saliva spray on his face. Then he said helplessly: "aunt, I don''t..."


    "What Auntie? Who is your aunt? Do you think I look like an aunt? " Li zedao''s words just came out in time and stabbed the shrew. She was like the lone wolf who was trampled on by a cat''s tail, a rabbit''s foot and a bullet She felt insulted.


    How can this little bastard call himself Auntie? Am I that old?


    "And you son of a bitch, how dare you say no?" The shrew was so angry that she rolled up her sleeve and scolded, "are you trying to say it again? I don''t know if I''m going to take one of the photons out of my ears... "


    Li zedao didn''t try. He turned back to the room and closed the door behind him. He needed the door to stop the spittle from his mouth.


    Seeing that this little bastard was so impolite, the woman was even more angry, and the big pie face was twisted into a ball, and directly turned into a big meat bag.


    She slapped the door hard and scolded: "little son of a bitch, you''d better be a shrinking tortoise all your life. Don''t let me see you, let alone let me see you go to hook up with our Yingying, or I''ll tear down your door!"


    Li zedao listens to the angry curse, but he doesn''t want to continue to deal with this kind of menopausal old woman. Li zedao thinks it''s much more difficult than when she dealt with ITO Runyi. Besides, it''s not herself that she scolded, but Zhou Yan That''s right.


    "Brother zedao, she..." Zhou Qian pointed to the door. She is usually not confused, so she hears a lot of information.


    "It should be your future sister-in-law''s mother. I think her daughter thinks that your brother is not worthy of her daughter, so she came to her house?" Li zedao said with a wry smile, "as a result, I''m treated as your brother. I''d like to explain that I''m Zhou Yan''s sister''s boyfriend. I don''t have a chance."


    Zhou Qian''s little face turned red, and she gave Li zedao a shy smile. However, she said, "brother zedao, I don''t think my brother is worthy of Sun Ying''s sister. When they are together, I always think of beautiful women and wild animals..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thought about it and thought that the word "animal" was better than "beast" and could more accurately highlight the characteristics of Zhou Yan.


    Embarrassed, Zhou Qian continued: "my mother thinks so, too. She thinks that my brother can find a girlfriend like Sun Yingjie. He must have stepped on dog shit every day in his last life..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that Zhou Yan is probably not born in this family.


    After listening to the outside news, it was quiet. The shrew must have been scolding herself and left. Then Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian and said, "come on, let''s cook. As for the woman When your brother comes back, talk to him. As for how to deal with it, it''s up to him. He can only do it himself to please his future mother-in-law. "


    "Well." Zhou Qian cleverly nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun''s mother disdained and spat at the gate. Xingzi''s eyes were so cold: "do you want to stay with our family? Dream With that, he turned and left.


    After walking into the elevator, I went downstairs and left the unit. When I saw a handsome and elegant looking young man standing not far away, sun''s mother''s face, which was full of indignation and disdain, immediately opened a dog tail flower, and then walked towards him with a smile.


    "Xiao Sun, have you been waiting for a long time?" Sun''s mother said with a smile.


    "Auntie, you are talking. Isn''t it natural for you to wait for Auntie?" The young man came and laughed, putting his posture very low.


    The smile on sun''s mother''s face is even more intense. She''s full of heart. Look, what''s a golden turtle son-in-law? That''s it. Rich, handsome and polite, they are much better than that greasy faced sissy.


    Then he said: "I called Yingying before I knocked on the door. Don''t worry. She wasn''t at the little bastard''s house or with the little bastard. She even lied to me about working overtime in the hospital. Maybe she quarreled with me and went shopping. Then my aunt scolded the little bastard. I warned him if I dare to continue If you pester Yingying, I''ll be rude. I''ll tear down the door of his house! "


    The man said with a smile: "my aunt is powerful." Then he opened the door of the BMW parked there and made an invitation, "aunt, please."


    "Good, good..." Sun Mu is so happy that her muscles are shaking all over her body. This is a BMW. She will sit in a BMW and laugh. In other words, she is also a person with a head and a face now!


    ¡­¡­Before they had time to open the refrigerator to see what ingredients were good and decide what to cook, the door of the room was opened.


    "My parents are back?" When Zhou Qian heard the door open, she was about to go out.


    Li zedao grabbed her little hand and whispered in her ear, "it''s not your parents, it''s your brother and your future sister-in-law Don''t make any noise. They seem to be doing something unsuitable for children. "


    He was familiar with the footsteps of Zhou Yan and Sun Ying, so he immediately judged that they had come in. At the same time, he heard some strange sounds.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Qian''s face turned red.


    It''s Zhou Yan and Sun Ying who come in. When the door is closed, Zhou Yan presses Sun Ying''s body on the door, and then his mouth is printed on each other''s soft lips.


    This long kiss directly made them not know what time it is Li zedao was standing there, staring at them helplessly.


    "Zhou Yan is such a beast. Why can''t you wait? You want to talk to a girl in your family Of course, it''s no problem, but before you kiss, can you take a good look at whether there are people around, and whether it''s hot to other people''s eyes!


    Isn''t the scene of a beast kissing a beautiful woman hot?


    Until their faces were red and they were almost out of breath, their lips were reluctantly released. At this time, Sun Ying''s face was a little shy and her eyes were not very good. She went to see Zhou Yan''s face with a smile of animals.


    "Yingying, I love you, I really love you..." Zhou Yan said affectionately, "you have to believe me, I don''t allow anyone, any resistance to destroy the pure love between us."


    Li zedao has goose bumps and covers his face. You beast, when you say pure love, you are going to put your big claws into other girls'' clothes. What''s the matter?


    "I believe in you, you know, I''ve always believed in you." Sun Ying said, holding Zhou Yan''s big paw to prevent him from invading. Her face already showed a sad look, "but my mother seems to disagree with us..."


    Sun Ying''s hometown is not in Phoenix, but out of town. This time, her mother came to see her from her hometown. Sun Ying was very happy when her mother came here. But when she told her mother shyly that she had talked about a boyfriend, her mother asked, is it a boy named Zhou Yan?


    Sun Ying was stunned and said how did you know? Her mother said, woman, don''t worry about how I know. You just need to know that her mother doesn''t agree with anything. You''re with this bullshit Zhou Yan. He''s a college student who loses his job after graduation? Parents opened a small supermarket is not a big deal, how can such goods be worthy of her daughter?


    Sun Ying immediately some silly eyes, to know about Zhou Yan things, she never told her mother, ah, how can she understand so detailed?


    Sun Mu said that you don''t care how I know the information, you just need to know, I don''t agree with you to be with him!


    Sun Ying was so depressed that she began to cry. After a few words of bickering with her mother, she went out to work. In fact, she was off duty today, so she didn''t have to go to work.


    After a call to Zhou Yan, let Zhou Yan accompany her shopping, just her mother gave her a call to ask where she is, she is very depressed, said in the hospital can go to work, and then hung up.


    "That''s because she hasn''t seen me yet." Zhou Yan comforted, "as long as she sees me and I''m such an excellent and handsome person, she will definitely agree with us together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle twitch on Li zedao''s face, disappeared for a period of time, how did this guy become more shameless?


    Let his face muscles more severe is, Sun Ying even a face affectionate said: "well, you are really handsome and excellent."


    Zhou Yan''s expression has become shy, very embarrassed whispered: "I have a way, can let your mother accept me."


    Sun Ying''s eyes twinkled: "what can I do?"


    "Make a child..." Zhou Yan''s eyes are a little bit diffident to Sun Ying''s. It''s like a virgin in love. "Yingying, I Unlike other people, especially the bastard Li zedao, I''m not an animal that only depends on my lower body to think. I pay great attention to soul communication I mean If your mother knows she''s going to be a grandmother, she won''t be happy? At that time, we will not disagree with our business... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    Li zedao looked around and wanted to see if he could find something to kill this shameless guy. Mom, if you want to cajole a simple girl into going to bed, just say it. How dare you find such a shameless excuse!


    And what''s the matter with you involving me? What do you mean I''m different from that bastard Li zedao? I''m not an animal that only depends on my lower body to think?


    Being said to be a beast by a beast, Li zedao felt that he had been insulted hundreds of times.


    "Do you think How can I do that? " Zhou Yan asked in a low voice.


    "I Feel that Not bad... " Sun Ying''s eyes don''t dare to face Zhou Yan.


    Li zedao felt that he could kill the woman with a weak brain. The wolf showed his fangs and said that I wanted to eat you. You even said thank you for eating me


    "Well Let''s That To my room? My father and my mother went to her classmate''s son''s wedding and came back in the evening, so... " Zhou Yan''s voice was smaller, but his eyes were shining with the light of animals.


    "Cough..." A cough came from behind.


    "Mama..." Zhou Yan and Sun Ying jump up in the same place decisively like a frightened rabbit. Then they look back and see Li zedao. They don''t know when he should be there. They even stare at them with a strange smile.


    "Old Boss Zhou Yan stares big eyes, can''t believe what he sees. After all, the boss should be in Yanjing with Zhou Qian at this time, right? How could it be in Phoenix? Even at home.


    Sun Ying expression is also very embarrassed, want to kick Zhou Yan a few feet, you bastard, you don''t say no one at home? What''s the matter with him?


    "Cough, don''t worry. I didn''t see you gnawing at each other''s mouths, and I didn''t hear you talking about the mess." Li zedao said with a slight cough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan and Sun Ying look at each other, and they all have an impulse to cry. He sees everything and hears everything.


    "Boss, you..." Zhou Yan seldom blushes once, and he clearly remembers that he just said bad things about the boss. If the boss wants to beat him, what should he do?


    "Not long after I got off the plane, I sent Zhou Qian back directly." Li zedao gave a brief explanation.


    "Brother, sister Sun Ying." Zhou Qian, who came out of the kitchen, said hello to them shyly. Then she lowered her head and explained in a low voice, "I I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan wants to find a crack to get in, while Sun Ying has an impulse to seize the door and run away.


    "I I went to cook. " Zhou Qian said in a low voice that she realized that her words just now seemed to be more than a lot, which would only make people more embarrassed. Now she was full of embarrassment and apology.


    "I Help. " Sun Ying said quickly, then rushed into the kitchen.


    After the two women entered the kitchen, Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao, who was smiling. He immediately accompanied a smiling face and even wanted to give Li zedao a big hug: "boss, I haven''t seen you for several days. I want to..."


    "Go away!" Li zedao kicked him away. He didn''t forget how the animal slandered himself just now.


    "Sit down and tell you something." Li Ze pointed to the sofa and said.


    Zhou Yan quickly sat down on the sofa, then looked at Li zedao with a serious face and said: "boss, you say it, I''m ready psychologically You brought me not only nisso''s music equipment, but also other gifts, right? "


    "Your sister!" Li zedao has a black face.


    "My sister is in the kitchen." Zhou Yan pointed to the kitchen with a smile.


    "Go away!" Li zedao was not angry and said, "just before you came in, there was a very tough aunt coming."


    "Auntie?"


    "Sun Ying''s mother." Li zedao glanced at the direction of the kitchen and said in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan''s face changed slightly. Did Sun Ying''s mother come? But how did she know her family lived here? Besides, according to Sun Ying, she never told her mother that she talked about her boyfriend, let alone told her that her boyfriend''s name was Zhou Yan and where she lived. But her mother even knew this. Who told her?


    "She What did you say? " Zhou Yan swallowed saliva to say.


    "She said, Zhou Yan, you little son of a bitch, can you be a little bit shameful? You don''t have to pee to have a good look at yourself. You look like a woman. You look like a straw bag. Living in such a place, you can imagine that your family is just like that. It''s not the kind of rich Do you have the face to pursue my woman on such terms? I can tell you, I don''t agree... "


    Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan''s red face and said, "you know, my memory is not bad, and I don''t bother to add fuel to it, so it''s basically her original words."


    Zhou Yan wants to cry, he seems to be the boss that face to pit ah, now muttered: "I don''t have greasy dough, a see is a man, not a woman..."¡°¡­¡­ What did you say? " Li zedao''s face was so angry that he wanted to throw the animal downstairs.


    "Well I mean, what else did she say after that? " Zhou Yan asks a way quickly.


    "She also said that Sun Ying''s father is a veterinarian and often ligates pigs. If you dare to pester Sun Ying, be careful that he will castrate you like an animal!" Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan only felt that his crotch was cool and almost scared to urinate.


    ¡­¡­


    When eating, Zhou Yan comes to Zhou''s mother and tells Sun Ying about the threat. Sun Ying''s face changes. The tasteless food is tasteless now.


    "How does she know your family lives here? I didn''t tell her... " Zhou Ying''s expression is a bit messy, some apologies, and her heart is full of discontent and grievances. She didn''t expect that her mother is so unreasonable. She hasn''t seen Zhou Yan at all. After a good contact with Zhou Yan, she totally denies her relationship with Zhou Yan, and even makes trouble at home.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yan was not there at that time. Fortunately, Zhou Yan''s parents were not there either. Otherwise, God knows what will happen? I''m afraid the two of them will fight in the end, right?


    "Didn''t you tell your mother about Zhou Yan?" Li zedao asked.


    Sun Ying looked at him and shook her head: "no She arrived in Phoenix only yesterday, and then I was just off work in the morning, so I mentioned Zhou Yan to her. I also wanted to ask Zhou Yan to meet my mother. Who knows, she immediately denied... "


    Sun Ying took a look at Zhou Yan and said, "does she know how good Zhou Yan is?"


    "Poof..." Li zedao, who couldn''t resist, spurted out the rice in his mouth.


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan''s resentment on his face would have beaten him if he hadn''t beaten this violent maniac.


    "Cough Choked on Sorry, sorry... " Li zedao coughed, took the tissue from Zhou Qian, wiped his mouth and said, "your mother proposed to come to Phoenix, right?"


    Sun Ying nodded.


    Li zedao looked at Sun Ying and said, "then there is only one explanation. Your mother has long known that you are in love with a poor boy named Zhou Yan. The main purpose of coming back to Phoenix is to break up you and Zhou Yan."


    Zhou Yan thought, he seems to have nothing to do with "poor boy", right? His family''s total assets add up to several million, OK? It can kill people to discount it all into money.


    But compared with the boss Zhou Yan felt that he was really poor.


    Sun Ying''s expression was messy: "but I didn''t... "


    "I know you didn''t tell her these things, but she did." "So, the only possibility is that besides you, someone contacted your mother and told her about it, so who told her? Do you still need me to say this? Who doesn''t want you to be with Zhou Yan


    Zhou Yan thought for a while and said, "boss, you mean My other secret lover? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan and felt powerless.


    He thought that he had mastered the essence of Zhou Yan''s shamelessness, but now Zhou Yan''s performance has renewed his world outlook.


    This shameless guy is running all the way along the shameless road. When will he reach the end!


    At present, Li zedao is too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhou Yan. Looking at Sun Ying, he said, "I think when you work in the first hospital, someone must be chasing you, right? And that man should still have a lot of money? "


    Sun Ying took a look at Zhou Yan and nodded gently: "Sun Yizhou, the son of our president, just went to work in the first hospital some time ago. He wanted to pursue me. He gave me flowers and other gifts several times, but I didn''t want them."


    "Oh, that damned little white face who almost got beaten by me driving a white BMW who stopped you at the gate of the hospital." Zhou Yan face with evil spirit, and then looked at Li zedao, added, "boss, I didn''t say you should die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks his temper is getting better. Otherwise, how can he still let Zhou Yan jump around and not slap him to death.


    "It''s him." Sun Ying said.


    "That''s him." Li zedao said simply, "he tried to get Zhou Yan''s information and your mother''s phone number, and then coaxed your mother to Phoenix. He wanted to use your mother to separate you from Zhou Yan, and then he took advantage of the opportunity to enter..."


    "That shameless fellow should have used such a mean means I''ll find him Zhou Yan suddenly got up, a face of murderous curse.


    "I''m with you." Sun Ying stood up and clenched her fist. She looked like an angry panther. "Damn, I won''t let you become a panda!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Li zedao looks at Zhou Yan and Sun Ying. He sighs softly in his heart. It''s not true that one family doesn''t enter the other family. Judging from the appearance, the two are almost big, but judging from the inside It''s simple to say better, but it''s pure to say worse.


    Even if I really beat sun Yizhou hard and temporarily let out the evil spirit in my heart, what can I do? Not only can it not change the result, but it will only make things worse. Sun Ying''s powerful mother will only look down on Zhou Yan and think that Zhou Yan brainwashed her daughter and made her so violent. The worst thing is that she beat her son-in-law In this way, it is impossible for sun''s mother to agree with them.


    "Will you hear me out?" Li zedao said angrily, looking at Sun Ying, "do you know where sun Yizhou is? Besides, even if you find it, you can''t move it, because now your mother must be with that sun Yizhou, and it''s time for dinner, so nine times out of ten you eat in a luxury restaurant. "


    Sun Ying was slightly stunned.


    Zhou Yan is to stare big eyes to ask a way: "boss, how do you know?" He didn''t doubt the truth of this sentence, but he was really curious about how Li zedao knew. Did he see a man with sun''s mother when sun''s mother came just now?


    Li zedao glanced at him, pointed to his brain and said: "because I have this."


    Zhou Yan is a little confused. He doesn''t understand what Li zedao said. The boss is sick. Why don''t he knock his head?


    Seeing Zhou Yan''s silly face, he didn''t understand that he was saying that he had no brain. Li zedao had an impulse to punch his soldier''s face.


    Do you think your head is so big just because your face is so big that you have to make it bigger, or it will look out of harmony? As for the straw inside?


    Li zedao is very remorseful. If he takes him more and lets him stay behind his buttocks for a longer time, so that he can cultivate his wisdom and ability to deal with things, then he will not be despised by his future mother-in-law now. If he doesn''t meet, he will curse to death.


    Li zedao decided to teach him how to be a man of wisdom and handsome Of course, handsome is born. He can''t learn if he wants to, so he just needs to learn how to use his brain.


    "I''ll call my mother and ask." Sun Ying decided to verify it.


    "Yes, call." Zhou Yan hastened to the past, and then listen up.


    Li zedao took a look at the two men and shook his head helplessly. Then he picked up a piece of meat and put it into Zhou Qian''s bowl. He said with a smile: "ignore them, let''s eat Eat more meat. You look thin. "


    With a shy smile, Zhou Qian whispered, "thank you, brother zedao." Then he picked up the meat and put it in his mouth.


    When Li zedao saw her like this, he had a bad taste in his heart. He thought that if he wanted to make a dirty joke with such a simple and weak girl What will happen? It''s fun just to think about it.


    So Li zedao said, "Qianqian, I''ll tell you a joke."


    "A joke?" Zhou Qian looked up at Li zedao shyly and nodded, looking forward to it.


    "There was a girl because her breasts were too small..." Li zedao said, subconsciously glancing at Zhou Qian''s chest. Well, there is still room for development, "so blind dates have been unsuccessful many times. One time, it was winter. This girl was wearing thick clothes, but she frankly said that my chest was small, don''t you mind? The boy hesitated and asked carefully, is there a big steamed bread? The girl thought about it and said that Later, they coughed When he opened the room, the man looked up at the sky and screamed, "Mom, you mean Wangzai steamed bread..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Qian didn''t smile. She lowered her head and blushed. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "No Funny? " Li zedao asked.


    As if she had drunk too much, Zhou Qian blushed and shook her head slightly, which was funny. Then her voice was like a mosquito, and she stammered: "I It''s not Wangzai steamed bread... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it smaller than Wangzai steamed bread? Rice grain


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother zedao... "


    When Li zedao made Zhou Qian blush, Sun Ying also talked to his mother on the phone. Sun Ying''s voice was very excited and she was crying. It can be imagined that she had a big fight with her mother on the phone.


    "Mom, why are you so unreasonable? I''m looking for a boyfriend, not you. Why should I look for a boyfriend according to your standards? " Sun Ying said excitedly, "yes, Zhou Yan''s family is not as rich as sun Yizhou''s family, and Zhou Yan is not as handsome as sun Yizhou..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± One side of Zhou Yan only feel his chest was a knife mercilessly stabbed, you say I don''t have sun Yizhou that small white face handsome? You''re looking. You''re looking. I''m not handsome. Can you choose me?


    "Sometimes people are stupid, just like a stupid bear..."¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan chest again in the knife, feel or break up.


    "But I just like him. I like that he has no money, he is not handsome, and he is stupid. Can''t I?" Sun Ying roared, "and Zhou Yan is more upright and bright than someone else."


    Zhou Yan''s originally gray heart loves you instantly, full of sunshine and vigor, and suddenly his chest straightens up. He thinks Sun Ying is too handsome at this time. She represents absolute justice and integrity, and dares to fight against evil forces for a better tomorrow!


    Li zedao, who is eating, hears this and simply spurts out Li. She says Is Zhou Yan honest?


    "I will be very happy with Zhou Yan!"


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Yan nodded hard, and was moved by Sun Ying to tears in his eyes. He only felt that he had to make a personal commitment to repay him In the evening, ask the boss to borrow some money to find a more upscale hotel?


    "Smelly girl, you''re going to piss your mother off, aren''t you?" Sun''s mother''s roar came, and even Zhou Yan could feel the terrible energy contained in the voice.


    "Happiness? You talk to me about happiness? Do you know what happiness is? "


    "I know! Zhou Yan and I are happy together Sun Ying''s firm mutual engagement.


    "You This is to make your mother angry Ah No, no, no Xiao Sun, please give me a hand Ah... "


    Sun Ying was stunned and asked anxiously, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Mom You talk Mom... "


    Sun Yizhou''s worried voice came from the phone: "Yingying, does my aunt have a history of hypertension? I''m going to take her to the hospital Come here as soon as you can


    There was a lot of noise and the phone was hung up.


    Sun Ying was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Her voice was full of remorse: "what should I do My mother was so angry that her blood pressure soared and she was confused I Zhou Yan, I have to go to the hospital in a hurry... "


    Zhou Yan grabbed her hand and asked, "that Your mother didn''t join hands with that sun Yizhou to cheat you, did she? " Isn''t this kind of plot often seen in TV movies? The mother pretends to have high blood pressure and heart disease and forces her children to go on a blind date. Zhou Yan firmly believes that now Zhou''s mother is playing this trick.


    "What do you mean?" Sun Ying glared at him with anger and remorse in her voice. Her eyes were red. "My mother really has high blood pressure. When she''s excited, her blood pressure is high It''s all my fault I shouldn''t yell at her and make her angry I... "


    "But..." Zhou Yan still insists that his guess is right. It''s acting, it''s conspiracy, it''s a huge conspiracy. If Sun Ying goes by now, she will definitely fall into the trap. Maybe she will be put under house arrest by her mother.


    "Let go!" Sun Ying glared at Zhou Yan and roared.


    "Yingying..."


    "I said, let go!" Sun Ying threw off Zhou Yan''s hand, then turned around, picked up the bag on the shoe cabinet and pulled the door out.


    Zhou Yan Leng Leng looked at the door, feeling as if there is something important is little by little away from their own, some hair empty in the heart.


    Li zedao came up to him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao, some wronged, some at a loss, is he wrong?


    "Be ready to be lovelorn." Li zedao sighed and said, "anyway, if I were Sun Ying, I would definitely not want to be an idiot with zero EQ in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan''s expression was sad, even aggrieved. He still doesn''t understand what''s wrong with him. He''s afraid that Sun Ying will be cheated. He''s afraid that she will be put under house arrest by her mother soon after she goes there. He won''t see her favorite Zhou Yan in the future. What''s wrong with that? Why did she make such a big fire?


    "Don''t you understand?" Li zedao asked.


    Zhou Yan shook his head.


    "Qianqian, you are a girl. Please help your brother explain why Sun Ying is angry." Li zedao looked back at Zhou Qian and said that he really didn''t want to talk with this rubbish bag. He was afraid that he could not help punching him.


    Looking at her brother, Zhou Qian whispered: "the reason why sister Sun Ying is angry is that you are selfish and self-centered. When this kind of thing happens, whether it is true or not, the first thing you should do is to accompany sister Sun Ying to the hospital instead of doubting whether it is false Brother zedao, am I right? "


    "That''s it." Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian with a smile, and then looked at Zhou Yan, whose face had become stiff. "If you don''t understand, you can only let your aunt stew some pig brains for you."


    Zhou Yan looks at Li zedao dully, turns around and rushes out of the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    Li zedao and Zhou Qian naturally understand that Zhou Yan is going out to do something. They don''t stop him. Zhou Qian can''t stop him, while Li zedao doesn''t want to stop him at all. Although he knows that the significance of Zhou Yan''s chasing out is not big, and basically nothing can be changed.


    "Brother zedao, do you think sister Sun Ying will forgive my brother?" Zhou Qian asked.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "No


    After several contacts, Li zedao has some understanding of Sun Ying. She is a girl with a sense of justice. There is no doubt about this. But at the same time, she is the kind of girl who only has one mind to understand death.


    For example, if you like Zhou Yan and feel that Zhou Yan is good, she will like it wholeheartedly. Even if Zhou Yan deceives her by abusive means and catches her, she will feel that Zhou Yan is good and loves her. This kind and weak person even chooses to lie. He must be very painful, but he still said it, so she is very moved.


    For another example, Zhou Yan has some extremely unrealistic ideas. For example, he will become a more powerful character than Jordan, the God of basketball. Everyone thinks that Zhou Yan is a fool. In recent years, he will never want to have basketball skills like long Aotian in his life.


    But now Zhou Yan''s silly whole out of such a, the woman naturally decided that Zhou Yan does not care about the safety of her family, is a selfish bastard.


    Therefore, Li zedao is not optimistic that Zhou Yan can get Sun Ying''s forgiveness, even if he kneels down in tears and rolls to beg for peddling something.


    "I don''t think so." Zhou Qian says, small face has a silk to worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s decadent for a few days at most. It''s OK." Li zemao patted Zhou Qian on the shoulder and said, "your brother should grow up."


    In his heart, Zhou Yan is a child who has not yet grown up, and lovelorn will undoubtedly let a child grow up with the fastest speed.


    "But I still have to go and see. I''m not afraid of being beaten. I''m afraid that sun Yizhou will be stabbed to death by his brain." Li added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking about it, Li zedao said, "forget it, you don''t have to go. Even if he wants to poke people, Sun Ying won''t let him do that He can''t beat Sun Ying. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Zhou Qian felt sorry for her brother.


    "Come on, let''s go on eating I''ll keep telling you jokes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An hour later, Zhou''s father and mother came home after their friend''s son''s wedding banquet. When they opened the door and saw Zhou Qian, Zhou''s mother immediately rushed towards her. Her strong arm opened and held Zhou Qian''s delicate body tightly in her arms. Her big mouth kept kissing her pink face, wiping her tears and saying, "baby girl Ah, are you really back? It''s true? Mom''s not dreaming? Why don''t you hit your mother and see if it hurts? "


    "Mom, I''m really back." Zhou Qian is also in tears. It''s the first time that she''s been away from home since she was a child. She was kidnapped. Although zedao finally rescued herself, that experience became a nightmare for her. She thought she would never see her parents again.


    "Just come back, just come back." Zhou''s mother hugged her daughter and looked at her with a smile? It''s said that they all eat uncooked food. Don''t you have diarrhea every day? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, it''s not as good as Mom''s cooking. " Zhou Qian said flatteringly, and then added in her heart, "well, it''s not as delicious as brother zedao."


    Zhou''s father was also watching his daughter''s dullness. Because of the early recovery of his injury, his face was still a little pale, and his body was not as strong as before.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s not as good as Mom''s food Have you had lunch yet? What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you now


    "No, Ma, I''ve finished with brother zedao." Zhou Qian whispered, with a touch of shyness on her face.


    Zhou''s mother looked up and saw Li zedao standing there with a faint smile looking at their mother and daughter.


    Zhou''s mother quickly let Zhou Qian go, opened her arms and ran toward Li zedao.


    Li zedao was startled. Before he could escape, his mother''s powerful arms were like iron pincers and hugged his waist tightly: "Xiao Li, my aunt miss you very much besides Miss Qianqian these days. Look at you, you are also thin Are you overworked? My aunt stewed the old turtle soup for you in the evening. It''s good for you... "


    Li zedao only felt that his breathing was suffering, and he was even more afraid that Zhou''s mother would print two mouthfuls on her face like she was kissing Zhou Qian, so he quickly diverted her attention: "that Aunt Qianqian and I brought you a gift and put it in the wine cabinet... "


    "You see, you are a child with gifts. How expensive and sensible you are..." When Zhou''s mother said this, she had already let Li zedao go and appeared in the wine cupboard. The speed of Li zedao''s speech made martial arts experts feel ashamed. It''s just out of reach.


    After that, Zhou''s mother''s mouth was like a broken tap that could not be turned off. She was chirping and asking all kinds of questions. All she asked was what scenic spots she had visited since she had been to the island for such a long time, whether the moon in the island was as round as that in China, and whether the women in the island were very lewd and cheapNaturally, these questions are answered by Li zedao. However, even though he had expected that there would be many questions from Zhou''s mother, so he had already done some homework, he still didn''t know how to answer some questions from Zhou''s mother. For example, when he bought the watch, Zhou''s mother said why he didn''t buy tuhaojin? It''s more classy, isn''t it? Is it because the local tyrant''s gold is more expensive that he didn''t buy it?


    Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said he wanted to buy it, but he didn''t have the color.


    Zhou''s mother immediately said, why not have that color?


    Li zedao: "I''m not sure."


    Then Zhou''s mother said with a smile that her aunt was joking with you. Don''t worry. If she didn''t think you were half of my son, she wouldn''t have joked with you like this. It''s not Lao Zhou. You asked Xiao Li from our supermarket to send two turtle to me. I want to stew soup for my son


    Li zedao: "I''m not sure."


    Another hour later, Zhou Yan called, his voice is very low, very sad, like a wounded lone wolf.


    He said on the phone, "boss, can you come out? I I miss you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart is full of a sense of powerlessness. He feels lucky for Zhou Yan. If he is in front of himself now, Li zedao thinks that he will die miserably.


    "Where is it?" Li zedao asked.


    "The gate of the first hospital." Zhou Yan said, and then Li zedao heard the creepy cry on the phone, really scared to hang up the phone.


    Naturally, Li zedao and Zhou Qian did not dare to tell Zhou Yan''s mother that Sun Ying should dump Zhou Yan. What''s more, they did not dare to tell sun''s mother that she would come to the door to curse the street. Otherwise, Zhou''s mother would not be able to carry a knife to the hospital? At the moment, Li zedao''s simple Zhou''s father and mother explained that they wanted to go out with Zhou Yan, so they left Zhou Qian''s home and took a taxi to the first hospital of Phoenix.


    After paying the money and getting out of the car, Li zedao saw Zhou Yan curled up under a big tree at the gate of the hospital from a distance. His two eyes were black and looked like a national treasure. There were many footprints on his mouth. He was obviously beaten. In a word, he looked pathetic and followed a stray dog It doesn''t make any difference.


    Li zedao walked towards him speechless, then squatted down beside him.


    Zhou Yan looked at him and stretched out his hand: "smoke."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t smoke, you know Li zedao is speechless.


    "I don''t have any cigarettes, either. You buy them." Zhou Yan said. The boss is too blind. Can''t you see that I''m in a state of heartbreak now?


    Li zedao has a black face. Ma Dan, do you think I can''t deal with you when you are lovelorn? So Li Ze pointed to a garbage can not far away and said, "what do you think that is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I mean I''ll buy it. You wait for me Zhou Yan said, and then stood up, ran to a small supermarket not far away, asked for a pack of cigarettes and a lighter, and then went back to the tree underground, squatted down beside Li zedao, tore open the cigarette, took out two, and handed one to Li zedao.


    Li zedao took a look at him, took it and put it in his mouth Anyway, the body is basically immune to any poison now, and this little nicotine is nothing more. Let''s smoke one with him.


    Zhou Yan used a lighter to light Li zedao''s cigarette. Then he lit his own cigarette. He took a heavy puff and slowly spit out the rich smoke. Under the smoke was his face that seemed to become mature in an instant. However, in Li zedao''s opinion, this product was just the face that forced him to pack deep.


    Then he spoke in a low and sad voice: "Sun Ying''s mother''s blood pressure has really soared, and the situation is still very dangerous. As soon as she was sent to the hospital, she was pushed into the emergency room. If it wasn''t for a doctor surnamed sun who had helped Zhou''s mother in advance, I''m afraid she would be in danger of cerebral hemorrhage After I got to the hospital, the grandson, whose surname is sun, kept apologizing to Sun Ying with guilt. He said that he was wrong. Because he loved you so much, he made such a bad decision to invite his aunt to Phoenix. If his aunt didn''t come to Phoenix, it wouldn''t happen... "


    Li zedao nodded. Sun seems to be a good man. No matter whether he is hypocritical or not, at least his EQ is enough and his work is beautiful enough As for the means of picking up girls, Zhou Yan has no right to say that others are despicable.


    "Boss, I think he''s right. If it wasn''t for Sun Tzu, could it be like this? So I started beating him, and the sun didn''t hide. I let my fist hit him in the stomach, and then... "


    Zhou Yan''s voice choked: "Yingying, she hit me She hit me She even beat me and told me to go away after the fight. She said that she didn''t want to see me again... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    Holding a cigarette, Li zedao squinted at Zhou Yan. He didn''t know why. He didn''t feel any sympathy for him. Was it because he was cold-blooded?


    "Wuwu Boss, I''m lovelorn... " Zhou Yan''s face is full of sadness.


    Li zedao turned around and didn''t have the courage to face the big pie face that made him want to punch. He thought that I knew this kind of thing for a long time, and I really couldn''t have any sympathy, so it''s useless for you to emphasize it several times.


    "Boss, I want to drink." Zhou Yan said. Lovelorn people will choose to drink, Zhou Yan want to experience what it is like to drink when lovelorn.


    Are you really drunk? Is it true that, as Li Bai, the immortal poet, said, we will raise our glasses to relieve our worries?


    "Let''s go." Li zedao nodded and decided to meet his request.


    At the moment, they stood up and were about to walk towards the side of the road. When they were about to take a taxi to leave, a white BMW driving out of the hospital crashed into their position.


    Li zedao was so quick that he quickly dragged Zhou Yan to the other side, and then the white BMW suddenly braked and stopped.


    Then, the door opened, a white suit wearing a rimless glasses looks very elegant and handsome, suave man got out of the car, looking at Zhou Yan, who is staring at him fiercely, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted a trace of irony, as for Li zedao standing next to Zhou Yan, he was simply ignored.


    "Damn you, you''re sick. How great is driving a BMW? Do you know you almost hit someone? Do you believe I beat you like I just did? " Zhou Yan cursed fiercely.


    So Li zedao understood that this man should be the son of the president of the first hospital, that is, sun Yizhou, as Zhou Yan said.


    What''s he doing here now? Revenge, flaunt? Ridicule Zhou Yan as a failure?


    Sun Yizhou looked at Zhou Yan with a smile. His handsome face was full of disdain. He said with a smile, "I don''t believe it."


    Zhou Yan gritted his teeth and threw the half of the burning cigarette to the ground. He clenched his fists and stared at Sun Yizhou fiercely with his eyes. He yelled: "damn you, I''ll let you believe it!"


    With that, he took a step forward and smashed his fist into the other side''s face Your mother, let you look so handsome, let you seduce other people''s girlfriends, let you drive a BMW to hit people arrogantly, beat your face first.


    "Pa!" There was a dull noise.


    Zhou Yan''s face suddenly stiff up, because he was surprised to find that his fist fell into the palm of the other party, even no matter how hard he tried, his fist could not continue to hit down, also could not retract.


    "In front of Yingying, I have to show my apology and demeanor, so I don''t have the same opinion with you Remember, I don''t see eye to eye with you, not that I''m afraid of you, not that I can''t beat you It''s easy for me to beat ten at a time like you, a man with straw in his head Sun Yizhou said with a smile, and then the hand holding Zhou Yan suddenly made an effort.


    "Damn it, you let go..." Zhou Yan only felt that his fist was about to be broken, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Sun Yizhou once again smile, a foot in the past, hard kick in the stomach of Zhou Yan, at the same time that grasp Zhou Yan''s fist hand a loose.


    "Ah..." Zhou Yan screamed, covered his stomach and knelt down slowly. His face was full of pain. You can imagine the power of his foot.


    At the moment, sun Yizhou took a white handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hand as if he had just touched something dirty. Then he threw the handkerchief in front of Zhou Yan and said sarcastically, "stay away from Yingying in the future, or I will not hesitate to dirty my hand and put it on my body to beat you, just like now."


    With that, sun Yizhou is proud to turn around and intends to return to his handsome BMW sports car.


    "Damn it..." Zhou Yan grits his teeth and his face is covered with ashes. For the first time, he feels that he is so weak that his IQ is not as good as others. It''s understandable that his EQ is underdeveloped. Now even his developed limbs are crushed to death Zhou Yan thinks that the only thing he can crush each other now is his face value, but in this case, what''s the use of his higher face value?


    "Hey, you wait." Li zedao looks at Sun Yizhou''s back and shouts.


    Sun Yizhou looked back at the little boy who had just been completely ignored by him with a smile, and said, "why, do you want to help your friend come out? I advise you that it is a good thing for young people to be warm-blooded, but don''t bleed easily. "


    Li zedao shook his head and said: "he put it aside in advance, because I think he should hope that he can find this place himself? So it has nothing to do with whether we are hot or not. Now we mainly want to figure out our business with you. "


    Kneeling over there, Zhou Yan wants to cry because he has a stomachache and can hardly speak. Boss, although I really want to find this place myself, I won''t say anything if you beat him now. Even I will thank your ancestors of the 18th generation"The two of us?" Sun Yizhou sneered, "I don''t think I have anything to do with you? Or Are you also the pursuer of Yingying? "


    "Don''t get me wrong. Nurse sun is too good for me. Mainly because you almost hit me just now. " Li Ze pointed to the BMW and said.


    ¡°so£¿¡± Sun Yizhou shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "didn''t you hit it? How about I give you a few hundred dollars to appease your injured little heart? "


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I''m rich, so You just let me smoke a few ears. What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of character is sun Yizhou? How can you let others slap him? Besides, the boy said he was rich Who are you kidding?


    When others want to slap themselves, sun Yizhou''s practice is to double the return, so he said with a cold smile: "boy, I don''t mind dirty hands once."


    "Coincidentally, I don''t mind getting dirty once." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Sun Yizhou pointed to his face and said with a smile, "my face is here."


    "I see it." Li zedao said, and then the body of a jump, people have appeared in front of sun Yizhou.


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped sun Yizhou''s left cheek, which had not been reflected at all.


    Since people all put their faces together to let you smoke, if you don''t smoke, isn''t that too bullying?


    Sun Yizhou''s skin was white and tender, and Li zedao tried too hard. With this slap, sun Yizhou''s left face immediately became red and swollen. There was a clear five finger fingerprint on his cheek, and the eye that was used to dress literature and art on the bridge of his nose was flapped off and fell heavily on the ground.


    "You..." Sun Yizhou was really surprised and angry. Surprised is that the other side''s action will be so fast, start so ruthless, caught off guard, he directly hit! Angry is, this guy really dare to do it? Does he know who he is? His Laozi is the president of the first hospital. He has made friends with many dignitaries. Doesn''t this son of a bitch know that it will be a dead end to smoke himself and wait for him?


    Sun Yizhou wanted to fight back, but it was sad to find that the other party had already grasped his polished hair. The harder he struggled, the more painful he was.


    "Pa!" Li zemao slapped sun Yizhou in the mouth again. So sun Yizhou''s cruel words were immediately beaten back, but there was blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Li zedao originally just wanted to hit him in the mouth, but his nose was too close to his mouth. He was very sad and suffered from the fish pond. Li zedao''s slap not only broke his mouth, but also hit him in the nose.


    The bridge of his nose is fragile, so when sun Yizhou is dizzy, he feels his nose is burning, and then some hot ones come out. The blood is silent, but it splashes slowly on his expensive high-end white suit. It looks so shocking.


    After smoking each other''s two mouths, Li zedao''s heart was a little more comfortable. He was too lazy to continue to pester him. Then he released his hair and said with a smile, "OK, I''m finished. You can roll."


    Then he reached out and pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket, but he didn''t pull out a handkerchief from his pocket like sun Yizhou had just done. He didn''t even have the most ordinary paper towel. Naturally, he couldn''t wipe his hand very much. It means that I got dirty by hitting your face. So Li zedao decided to go out and take a handkerchief later!


    Sun Yizhou put his hand over his nostrils and couldn''t speak. He just looked into Li zedao''s eyes full of fiery hatred. He also knew that he would only suffer more humiliation and injury if he continued to stay. At the moment, he took a deep look at Li zedao, as if he wanted to remember this face. Then he turned and turned into his white BMW. Soon, he drove away The field.


    Li zedao turned back to see if Zhou Yan got up, but he saw Zhou Yan standing there with his stomach covered. His eyes were very bright.


    "Damn, are you sick?" Li zedao''s heart is inexplicably a little guilty, because Zhou Yan''s expression and eyes are too terrible, it''s too easy to make people want to enter Feifei. Many women used to stare at themselves with such eyes at the beginning, and in the end, they all became their own women.


    "Master, will you accept me as an apprentice and teach me peerless skills?" Zhou Yan said, eyes like the stars at night, flashing, a pair of worship to the extreme.


    "Master?" Li zedao almost vomits blood three times, the corner of the mouth twitches, you ya don''t shout, OK? And why did he look at me with such adoring eyes, and I thought that one punch would knock him unconscious?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    "You don''t have to teach me too much, as long as you can rush to the grandson like you just did, and then give him two slaps to make him have no fighting power." Zhou Yan eyes continue to bubble said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at his face, who pretended to be naive but was not handsome at all. He wanted to find a garbage can to fasten it on his head He felt insulted by Zhou Yan!


    What do you mean, you don''t have to be too strong, as long as you can slap him twice and make him have no power to parry You think that''s easy to do? Sun Yizhou looks like a soldier. He''s quick, accurate and fierce. Is he good?


    "Master..."


    "Don''t yell." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t be cute..."


    "Master..."


    "Go away..."


    "Master Master... " Zhou Yan uses the ultimate big move, roll sell sprout up.


    In the end, he couldn''t stand Zhou Yan''s expression and creepy voice, and even more, he couldn''t stand the shocking eyes projected by passers-by from time to time. Li zedao had to touch his nose and said bitterly, "Zhou Yan, it''s not impossible to teach you, but you..."


    "Master, I promise I will work hard." Zhou Yan raised his hand and immediately guaranteed that I was a good student.


    "Mom, I don''t mean to say that. What I want to say is that you can''t call me Shifu." Li zedao said angrily.


    "Why?" Zhou Yan asked, how can it be so easy to receive an apprentice these days? Other people''s masters are crying and crying, holding their apprentice''s thighs, asking for a hundred times if they can''t do it once, and a hundred days if they can''t do it one day. But they have already put down their position and asked to be his apprentice. The boss should be overjoyed and hold his thighs and be grateful. Why is this kind of reaction, and even forbid him to call his master?


    Li zedao glanced at him and said, "I can''t afford to lose that man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan almost turned around and left. He didn''t teach here. He was free to teach here! But when I think of the scene just now, I was beaten to the ground by sun Yizhou and had no fight back. However, sun Yizhou was beaten by the boss and had two more steamed buns on his face Zhou Yan decided to endure! It''s a big deal. It''s not too late to beat the boss after you''ve learned.


    "Of course, I won''t teach you either." Li zedao then said, "what I can do is like 18 dragon subduing palms. You can''t learn it, but I can find someone else to teach you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan thinks that sun Yizhou''s humiliation to himself is nothing compared with that of the eldest brother!


    "Boss Are you afraid that I will surpass you after I have learned? " Zhou Yan thought to want to ask a way.


    Li zedao looked at him like an idiot and turned to leave.


    "It seems that Ah, boss, wait for me... " Zhou Yan hastened to catch up.


    Li zedao stopped a taxi and got in, then told the driver an address.


    "Boss, where are we going?" Zhou Yan asked.


    "Don''t you want to learn two moves? Take you to a place and find someone to teach you. " Li zedao replied casually.


    "Who?" Zhou Yan''s eyes brightened, "more powerful than you?"


    Li zedao didn''t even bother to talk nonsense with this ignorant guy. He said casually, "his name is death. He is a free fighting master. If you can learn 30% of him, beating sun Yizhou is not a problem."


    "That''s better than you." Zhou Yan''s eyes are brighter.


    "Ma Dan..." Li zedao had an impulse to kick him out of the car.


    The second death god of crow mercenary regiment likes to play with knives, and he is also a free fighting master. It''s not suitable for him to train Zhou Yan, but Li zedao is not very good-looking.


    So Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan and said, "cough, tell you a story The best in all the land is the nine Yin manual. Huang Rong was a very smart person. She was very smart, and any way of learning would be a student. Once there was a man named Guo Jing, who was stupid, and no one could learn a lesson, but he was very industrious, diligent and able to make up his clumsy. Finally, he learned to play the eighteen palm of the dragon and learned the true Yin and became the top master in the world.


    "Boss, what are you trying to say? Don''t think I didn''t see "the story of the shooting hero." Zhou Yan looks at Li zedao like an idiot.


    "What I want to say is that it''s not as easy to learn martial arts as it is written in the novel. A young man who has just entered a cave by mistake and came to a paradise world, then accidentally saved a monkey, and then got a peerless martial arts secret collection from the monkey''s stomach. After he came out, he was invincible and dominated the river and lake..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know you''re talking about Zhang Wuji in the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven." Zhou Yan interrupted Li zedao''s words and said, "that Zhao Min is innocent, romantic, lively and lovely, just like Yingying..."


    Zhou Yan cried: "boss, I''m lovelorn."¡°¡­¡­ You deserve it Li Zedao could not make complaints about it.


    Zhou Yan''s face was full of resentment: "boss..."


    "Do you still want to learn? Shut up if you want to learn Where did I just say Oh, when it comes to getting a peerless martial arts secret from the belly of a monkey, and then coming out, he will be invincible and dominate the world... " Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan and said, "this kind of bridge will only appear in novels. It''s impossible in reality. At least It can''t happen to you! You have to have talent, just like Huang Rong. If you don''t have talent, you have to have perseverance, just like Guo Jing Of course, before that, you have to have an opportunity. If Guo Jing and Huang Rong had not met Hong Qigong, Huang Yaoshi and Zhou Botong, they would not have reached the same height as later. "


    Zhou Yan thought about it, and then said excitedly: "boss, except for opportunities, I have everything else!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Except for opportunities, you have nothing else! " Li zedao''s mouth twitched and retorted that he almost couldn''t help kicking this shameless guy out of the car.


    Opportunity, Zhou Yan does, because he met himself, Li zedao think he must have stepped on a lot of shit in his last life! Talent This thing never appeared in Zhou Yan How can the goods suffer from that kind of pain when they are used to being lazy?


    Zhou Yan full face resentment decisive feel, boss this is in envy him.


    I gave death a phone call in advance, so when Li zedao and Zhou Yan came to the old city where they rented houses, death would have been waiting for them in that room.


    Now metamorphosis and Wu tiger lead the crow mercenary regiment and Feihu Avenue Gang to hang a name in the Security Department of Tiandao group, which is specially responsible for the safety of several girls.


    Li zedao promised to let the internationally famous gang of thieves who stole the snake head go. In the end, they didn''t go and chose to stay. Li zedao knew that they were conquered by their own charm.


    "Li Shao." The God of death nodded to Li zedao. The unsmiling man always had a face. Even when he saw Li zedao, he didn''t smile. Li zedao had been used to it for a long time.


    Death looked at Zhou Yan again and nodded slightly. It was a greeting.


    Li Ze pointed to Zhou Yan and said, "he is Zhou Yan, one of my brothers. He was beaten by his rival when he was lovelorn, so now he looks so down and out."


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan wants to cry, how can he just say such a disgraceful thing? If this is put off before, the boss must be a traitor!


    "So, he wants to learn a few moves, so that he can beat the rival violently and find the place. It''s up to you." Li zedao said.


    Death''s rigid face slightly drew. He thought Li Shao wanted to protect him when he asked him to come back, but he didn''t expect to teach such a thing to beat his rival Death felt that this task was the most difficult one he had ever received.


    Zhou Yan also understood that the man who was frightening at first sight was the God of death that the boss said. He immediately accompanied a smiling face and said, "Hello, master, I''m Zhou Yan Just call me Xiaoyan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Death''s face drew again, looked at Li Ze and said, "Li Shao..."


    "It''s OK. It''s not your problem if you can''t teach well. As for the process of teaching, if you scold him or even beat him, I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it without killing anyone." Li zedao said with a smile that whoever teaches Zhou Yan such a self righteous idiot will inevitably get angry, so Li zedao allows death to lose his temper at will.


    "I see, Li Shao." Death nodded and said, slightly relieved. In this way, the difficulty of this task is lighter. Now eyes fall on Zhou Yan, just like looking at a dead man, there is no difference.


    Zhou Yan was this kind of cold eyes to stare at the body inexplicably began to tremble, how to feel like the boss to pit on the thief boat?


    "If you don''t want to learn, we can go now." Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan and said with a smile.


    "Don''t How can I not want to learn? I''ll learn. " Zhou Yan hardens his head.


    "Well, find a place where you can try his skill first." Li zedao looked at death and said.


    The God of death nodded, which is naturally necessary. He must first understand the physical quality, fighting resistance and reaction speed of this guy, so that he can know what aspect he should focus on.


    Soon, the three went downstairs and came to a small pitted open space behind the building.


    At the moment, Zhou Yan stood opposite death, eyes to eyes, nose to nose, just like Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng, who were meeting on the top of the Forbidden City to fight to the death, looking at each other quietly.


    The difference is that when ye Gucheng and Ximen chuixue look at each other, their expressions are very serious. But when death and Zhou Yan look at each other, Zhou Yan''s expression is very serious. As for death The muscles on his face were twitching. He felt that he was like an adult playing mud with a little kid. It didn''t make any difference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "Attack me with all your strength and speed." Death looked at Zhou Yan said, want to quickly end this for him is very boring things.


    "Well Master, in case one accidentally hurts you... " Zhou Yan reminds him that he doesn''t think the other party can really resist his own hard work. He is a teacher for one day and a father for all his life. If he hurts his master, isn''t it a crime?


    The muscle on the God of death''s face drew again, almost pulled out the knife and threw it.


    Li zedao wanted to slap the guy to death and scolded: "go away, if you can hurt death, can you be directly caught by that grandson in front of the hospital? And finally got kicked on the ground? Do you know that ten of you are not sun Yizhou''s opponents, but ten of them are not enough for death? Zhou Yan, if you still can''t recognize yourself clearly, you always feel like you''re very strong. Don''t learn. Go to sun Yizhou obediently and pass your face to him. "


    Zhou Yan was full of shame and said in a low voice: "boss I''m just kidding Ease the atmosphere You know, I always have a good sense of humor... "


    "Go away!" Li zedao felt very sorry for death. It was really embarrassing to ask him to help build such a thing into a master.


    Zhou Yan looked at death, bit his teeth and said, "master, I''m going to do it!" Then, with all his strength, he pounced on death.


    Because Sun Ying had practiced Taekwondo, Zhou Yan also learned some lessons from Sun Ying during the time he was with her. Naturally, this time, he used a big killing move that Sun Ying had taught him, and he was also the most skilled one Whip leg!


    After running forward for a few steps, he had already jumped up high, shouting "ADA" in his mouth. At the same time, a very non-standard whip leg swept to death''s waist.


    In fact, Zhou Yan originally wanted to kick death''s head, but it''s obvious that if he didn''t jump high enough, he had to step back.


    He is very skillful in this move. Even when he fights with a master like Sun Ying, she can''t resist it. So he plans to use this move to give his master a bad impression and let the boss have a good look. In fact, he is not as good as they think! It''s not to be underestimated that we should be ruthless!


    Unfortunately, Zhou Yan seriously underestimated the strength of death, or he seriously overestimated his own foot.


    The God of death seems to have a side body, so he dodges this foot, and then he shakes his head slightly. This man is stupid, even if his limbs are not so developed. He has a body that looks strong, but his jumping ability is so poor. At first sight, it''s excessive indulgence, kidney deficiency and leg weakness. How can this be taught well? The task given by Li Shao is really Hard to be!


    One foot is not in, Zhou Yan''s face dignified already more than one point, thought master is master, unexpectedly can escape oneself this still has three parts of this big move, it seems, is time to exert all one''s strength! At the moment, the leg that has been put down is pushed to the ground again, and it is a whip leg.


    Death shakes his head and takes a step back at will. He avoids Zhou Yan''s attack again. Then he shakes his head again. The speed is very slow, just like a tortoise.


    So Zhou Yan''s face dignified and a little more angry at the same time, Ma Dan, I know my "ADA" leg is very powerful, you may not be able to resist, but you can''t always avoid it?


    Are you going to fight or not? Either you hit me Of course, if you can hit me, or you stand there and let me fight, you can''t keep back I will not say that you are timid and know what to hide, but what do you mean by shaking your head?


    Zhou Yan this depressed ah, that even the other party''s clothes corner can''t touch the foot again after landing, this time he choked a full breath, intend to jump up again, in a whip leg in the past, hard kick in front of this guy a foot.


    Death shook his head again. He didn''t want this boring game to continue. Then he simply kicked out with his right foot 180 degrees His foot that pair of military leather boots is very simply toward Zhou Yan kick over that foot.


    "Ah Zhou Yan screamed and knelt down on the ground. He just felt that the place where his thigh was kicked was completely numb and he didn''t feel it.


    "Well, I''ve knelt down. I''ve become a teacher worshiper. He''ll be your apprentice in the future. Train him well." Li zedao looked at death and said with a smile.


    The God of death cried and nodded. He thought that he didn''t have any idea of looking for an apprentice. He even wanted to worship Li Shao as a teacher if he could. Besides, even if he wanted to find an apprentice, he would not look for such a thing. How nice it is to find that kind of beautiful girl. Even if they are stupid, they look good at least!


    When Li zedao saw that the muscles on death''s face kept pumping, he was also a little upset, so he said against his conscience, "he In fact, the qualifications are pretty good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The God of death turns around silently. He is afraid that the expression of disgust on his face at this time will cause Li Shao''s displeasure. After all, this fool who has no flash on his body is his brother, isn''t he?"Boss, is that true?" Difficult to stand up to the Zhou Yan Da Xi, sure enough, he is not so bad.


    "False." I feel I am not myself. Li Zedao can''t make complaints about it.


    Death looked at Zhou Yan with disgust and said, "from today on, you will stay here. I want to train you. You run 5000 meters first every day, then do 200 frog leaps, and then 200 push ups A month later, I''ll see the effect and decide whether to continue teaching. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan stares big eye bead, the muscle on the face is violent convulsive got up.


    "Boss That Can we stop learning? " He looked at Li zedao and asked in a low voice. Would you like to back off? Five thousand meters, two hundred leaps, two hundred push ups every day Did you die after you finished all of it?


    Li zedao said with a smile: "of course, it''s your freedom Oh, it''s also your freedom to be beaten into a dead dog by your rival. You can''t expect me to help you beat away your rival. "


    Zhou Yan''s face changed violently for several times, then he bit his teeth and said, "master School will start in a few days. Look... "


    "You can finish the training task I told you at school and come to me at the weekend." Death light said, this is better, he also really don''t want to face such a straw bag every day.


    "Besides, you are not allowed to touch women in this month. Your kidney is already deficient." Death then said, "go back and buy some Liuwei Dihuang pills."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan was stabbed in the chest.


    "It''s very easy for him. Didn''t I tell you just now? He''s been kicked by his girlfriend. " Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan''s chest was stabbed again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yan made a phone call to his family, saying that he had attended a very important training course related to finance. After that, he ate and lived in the training institution for a few days, and went home when the school began.


    With Li zedao''s help in perjury, Zhou''s parents naturally have no doubt about him. They even dream that their son is going to become a banker!


    On the phone, Zhou''s mother asked Li zedao if he could have a meal. Li zedao refused. There were still a lot of women waiting for him at home. One day''s absence was like three autumn. It was almost a month''s absence. How many autumn was that? In a word, Li zedao thought about them very much, and knew that they thought about themselves very much.


    Ignoring Zhou Yan''s cry for help, Li zedao goes back to the villa of Baili real estate alone. At this time, except for Zhou Qian in his home and Zhou Xiaolu, the big star who is busy shooting a movie, she, including the shadow of new "join" and he Xiaoyue, is here.


    Li zedao looked at Yingyan''s more than a dozen beauties standing in a row at the gate of the villa, waiting for him. His expression was either shy, charming, hot and provocative, or his eyes were slightly sour. When he looked at them, he thought he couldn''t do it, or his face was expressionless, as if he were the air He felt that his sultry heart was filled with pride.


    Then, Li zedao felt that his nose was so hot that he wiped it with blood all over his hands.


    "Ah I feel dizzy. Who can help me? " Li zedao turned pale.


    No one went to help him, even these women seemed to have agreed, and they turned back to the room and left him alone.


    "It''s really outrageous. If I don''t fight for three days, I''ll go to the beam and uncover the tiles..." Li zedao said angrily that he decided to teach these women a lesson.


    "What do you think, ma''am, big fool? Why don''t you hurry in and cook? The beautiful girl is hungry. " Finally, the figure of the shadow appeared there again and cried, "believe it or not, whip your ass!"


    "Right now, right now..." Li zedao lost his smile, and the expression on his face was as cheap as he could be.


    ¡­¡­


    In Li Mengchen''s room, Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao with hot eyes. He blushed and said, "lewd thief, let''s take a bath..."


    Since those sisters are so polite to give the prostitute to her first wife, Li Mengchen doesn''t plan to be polite.


    Li zedao looks at Li Mengchen and smiles. He gently holds her up and walks into the bathroom. Just as he puts her down, Li Mengchen suddenly hugs Li zedao. Then he is very domineering and presses his body on the wall. He comes over with his fragrant mouth, which is both domineering and provocative, and imprints it on Li zedao''s lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    I haven''t seen Li zedao for more than 20 days. Li Mengchen really thinks he can''t do it, so as soon as she sees him in the afternoon, she wants to bite Li zedao hard to solve her lovesickness. Now she has put it into action, but she doesn''t bite him.


    At present, Li Mengchen''s body is close to Li zedao''s body, his head is close to Li zedao''s head, and his tongue is close to Li zedao''s tongue


    She has completely lost herself, and Li zedao has also lost herself In fact, it''s not only these two people who are lost, but also the thousands of people who are lost from time to time.


    In the early morning, the bright sunshine poured down and penetrated into the bedroom through the gap of the curtain, making the dark room more bright.


    On the bed, Li zedao was lying on the big bed like a mummy, with a smile on the corner of his mouth staring at the ceiling. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In his arms, Li Mengchen curled up there like a kitten. His thigh was very dishonest against Li zedao. His small white hand gently hugged Li zedao''s chest. His mouth was filled with happiness that could not be erased, but he had a shy smile. His expression was very timid.


    Rao is Li zedao''s memory is amazing, and he forgot that he was tossed about several times last night..


    I just remember when I was in the bathroom. In the end, they seemed to be red eyed, tearing each other''s clothes. In the end, they seemed to have come naturally. They started the most primitive human movement, and the two white bodies were lingering in the bathroom.


    Stand Sitting Lie down And I don''t know when the shower was turned on, the hot water spray came out, and they took several baths indirectly After asking for and giving again and again, I don''t know how crazy it was at last. They finally lay in the bathtub and let the water spray


    Then Li zedao turned off the shower, gently helped Li Mengchen dry her body, and said love words to help her dry her hair. Then they hugged each other and fell asleep Of course, Li Mengchen soon fell asleep, while Li zedao quietly got up and slipped to the next room of Bailiping, then he Xiaoyu''s room, and then Time doesn''t seem to allow. It''s almost dawn. Li zedao returns to Li Mengchen''s room again and takes a rest with his soft body.


    He wants to give something to Li Mengchen, the first wife recognized by many women.


    "Well..." In his arms, Li Mengchen suddenly moved and made a sound like a cat barking in the sun. It was lazy and seductive. Immediately, Mei Mei''s eyes opened slightly. After looking around, he finally looked at Li zedao''s eyes.


    "Sister Mengchen, are you awake?" Li zedao smiles.


    "Hum, don''t laugh, stinky thief, don''t think I didn''t know you ran out yesterday." Li Mengchen yawned and snorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ how did you know? You are clearly asleep, and when I come back, you are still sleeping, there is no sign of waking up. " Li zedao is a bit embarrassed.


    "Idiot, you have the fragrance that belongs to binger and Xiaoyu. We are together almost every day. Do you think I can''t smell it?" Li Mengchen looked at Li zedao''s eyes and felt some resentment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If only you belonged to me." Li Mengchen sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao smiles bitterly. Last night, Bailiping said the same thing to he Xiaoyu as Li Mengchen. When he was on the island, he also said the same thing to Antarctica.


    "They must think the same way." Li Mengchen held out his hand and pinched it on Li zedao''s waist.


    "Hiss..." Li zedao took a cold breath and said pitifully, "sister Mengchen, it hurts..."


    "It''s good to hurt you so much that you''re not going to harm other girls." Li Mengchen said angrily, "these twenty rooms are full of people. If you take them back, let her sleep on the sofa."


    Li zedao touched his nose and explained awkwardly: "I knew shadow as early as Amsterdam. As for he Xiaoyue..."


    Li zedao thought about it. He didn''t understand why he Xiaoyue became his woman?


    "Your color accounts for 80 percent, the other 20 percent is fate." Li Mengchen said that she already knew about he Xiaoyue. To be honest, she also admired this woman.


    Li zedao really can''t laugh or cry. He thinks that the proportion mentioned by Li Mengchen should be reversed, or even revised. It should be his color He doesn''t look good at all, OK? This thing is 100% fate, can only be said to have been doomed to good.


    The island country is not big, but the bullet country is small, but it is not small. According to statistics, there are at least one million Chinese staying in the island country. How did they meet he Xiaoyue? After that, there was cooperation and entanglement. After that, the woman who dares to love and hate and believes that one thing can''t be pulled back by nine cows will return to China.


    When she returned to Yanjing, she met her. Then, she was he Xiaoyu''s cousin.In this way, if you want to push her away, it''s really hypocritical, or cruel, or look down on this woman. What''s worse, it''s disgusting that she is old or even dirty. In this way, it will seriously hurt he Xiaoyue''s heart. Li zedao can''t make such a low-level mistake.


    "Lewd thief, any more?" Li Mengchen has some resentment in his eyes. When it was just her and Nintendo he Xiaoyu, she counted with her fingers. Every two days, she could trample the prostitutes and thieves. Now Your sister, I don''t have enough fingers.


    "No more." Li zedao touched his nose, very embarrassed, this time really no, even if someone is provoking, also have the heart to refuse each other, can''t in love flooding.


    "No way." Li Mengchen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very sad. Why is the most basic trust gone?


    Li Mengchen''s little finger drew a circle on Li zedao''s chest and said, "there is only one I know. Bai Xiaoxiao, bing''er''s sister, told me quietly that the girl has been thinking about you. She thought that there was one of her in the remaining two rooms. She didn''t expect you to bring back two at once. Now, there''s no place for her.


    Li Zeda once again grins bitterly. Last night, bailibeng, just like Li Mengchen now, lies down in his arms and mentions the name "Bai Xiaoxiao". To be honest, if bailibeng hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten this quiet schoolsister.


    "What to do?" Li Mengchen asked.


    "What to do?"


    "There''s no room for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m very innocent with Bai Xuejie. " Li zedao was helpless.


    "I know, but she doesn''t want to be clean with you." Li Mengchen said, "as women, as beautiful women, why other women can live in this villa, but she is not?"


    Li zedao looks at Li Mengchen in surprise.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beauty? " Li Mengchen did not have the good spirit white Li zedao one eye, said, "do you think I should not say this kind of words?"? After all, I was just complaining, complaining why you don''t belong to me alone, but I have to say, who let me have the natural goodness in my bones? I can''t see the girl so pitiful that she can''t throw herself into the arms of the man she likes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was moved by Li Mengchen''s broad mind. He hugged the delicate body tightly and said: "come again?"


    "Go away There''s no strength Li Mengchen''s face was coy and her eyes didn''t dare to face Li zedao. "I want to go to Nintendo, Alice and Susan. Don''t think I don''t know they''ve been hanging out with you many times..."


    Li zedao was embarrassed: "do you want to join?"


    "Go away Hate I hate... "


    "Sister Mengchen, a gift for you." Li zedao said, and then stood up to get out of bed, picked up the clothes scattered on the ground, took out a document from there, climbed into bed again and handed it to Li Mengchen.


    "What is it?" Li Mengchen took it curiously, and her head became bigger in an instant, because from beginning to end, except for the three words "Li zedao" in the lower right corner, all the other contents were in English, and she couldn''t understand them at all.


    "Stinky thief, bullying my English is not good, is it?" Li Mengchen is a little depressed.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "do you know what this is? Purchase of private island contracts. "


    Li Mengchen''s eyes slightly widened: "purchase private island contract? You signed it. It''s not... "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "now I have my own island..."


    Before entering the Magic Cave forest, Li zedao once told Antarctica that he still had many things to do and many delicious things to eat. He would take them around Well, in the end, it''s better to have a private island. When he is the owner of the island, they are all her concubines. They can arrange three or four beddings a day. Oh, five or six are OK. It''s not a big problem to take seven or eight


    Taro Morita, thank you! You helped me realize this dream! Li zedao said silently in his heart.


    Li zedao simply introduced to Li Mengchen: "the name of this island is Safira Island, which is located in San Miguel Bay, Spain, close to the north coast of Ibiza island. Covering an area of 14 acres, the whole island has been built into a resort with complete functions and facilities. It has 300 sunny days every year, and it can also enjoy the blue Mediterranean from an excellent perspective In a word, now you are the owner of this island, just like you are the owner of this youyue villa. "


    Li Mengchen Leng Leng, Youyuan came such a sentence: "Alas, it seems that 21 is far from the end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt choked to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    As Zhou Yan said, the school will start in two days. In other words, Li zedao spent the whole holiday in island country, and he was absent from school for half of last semester No, it''s the state of asking for leave. Li zedao has a deep sense of guilt for this.


    He is a student. What is the first priority for students? Study hard and make progress every day! But what did you do? Li zedao decided to stay in class and listen to the teacher carefully this semester.


    On the first day of the new term, Li zedao showed up on campus with Lin Su Su and Miffy. After receiving the brand-new books, Susan gave Li zedao a phone call.


    "Li zedao? Come to my office Susan''s voice seemed serious, but it was abnormal to Li zedao. Li zedao understood that her colleague was also in the office.


    So the evil interest in Li zedao''s heart suddenly arose, and he was very embarrassed and said, "Mr. Su, you don''t want to let people go to your office at this time, do you?"


    "Classmate Li, what do you think?" Susan laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, Miss Su, I''ll go right away. " Li zedao''s forehead is sweating. He knows that Susan is a threat. If he continues to tease her, he will feel better.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao told Lin Su Su and Mifei that Mr. Su wanted to see him.


    Miffy''s expression was full of ambiguity: "sister Lin, our dear teacher Su, why do you want to find Prince Frog? Isn''t it because the frog prince was in a bad state last night and didn''t satisfy her? "


    "Miffy..." Lin Su Su said angrily, with a touch of shyness on her small face.


    Li zedao looked at Mifei and said, "my dear younger martial sister, don''t think that your brain is unhealthy all day, OK? Besides, you don''t know if I was in good condition last night? "


    Mi Fei''s face turned red. She looked at Li zedao with big eyes and said, "who knows if you are in good condition behind you? I didn''t eavesdrop The shadow is eavesdropping. Go back and I''ll ask her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    A few minutes later, Li zedao came to Susan''s office and knocked on the door. After hearing a "come in", he opened the door and walked in. However, she saw that Susan was the only one in the not too spacious office. Her two colleagues were not here. They must have left in a short period of time when he arrived.


    "Dear Miss Su..." Li zedao closed the door with a smile.


    "Dear Li, that kind of scandal has happened twice. Do you still close the door? And the lock has been broken several times. Now it has been replaced, but you don''t have any excuses. " Susan gave him a wink, and then stood up to meet him.


    Li zedao touched his nose and said, "who stipulates that the new lock can''t be broken?"


    "Yes, you can lock it." Susan narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    Li zedao is very obedient. He turns around and locks the lock. Who is afraid of who?


    When he turned back, Susan had already jumped into his arms, and the sexy red lips heavily imprinted on his lips, and then like an estrous cat: "Dear classmate Li, last night They haven''t had enough... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that his breathing was not smooth, this hooligan!


    "It''s useless. There''s no resistance at all!" Susan chuckled and patted Li zedao''s crotch.


    Li zedao has a bitter face: "who makes you so charming?"


    "That''s right. For the sake of your praise, I''ll give you a discount." Susan, with an ambiguous smile, pushed Li zedao to a chair, then pulled off Li zedao''s trousers and lowered her head to work.


    It never occurred to anyone that Susan, known as one of the three most popular goddess teachers in Phoenix University, was willing to serve her beloved man with such a gesture


    Oh, the other two most popular goddess teachers are Alice and he Xiaoyu.


    "Dear Li, congratulations. You passed two of the final exams last semester, just 60 points..." Susan looked up at Li zedao and said with a smile, "your face test is very abnormal. It''s close to the full mark, but you ask for too much leave. Even the teacher doesn''t have much impression of Li zedao, so you get 60 points..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to cry. As a student bully and the number one student in the college entrance examination, he feels ashamed of his score. However, remembering that he had been occupying the position of the bottom of the year for many years before, Li zedao feels that there seems to be a lot of 60 points in the exam.


    Then carefully asked, "what about the remaining six subjects?"


    At the end of last semester, Li zedao took two exams on the first day of the four-day exam. Later, he rushed to Yanjing because he found the trail of snake head, so he missed the rest of the six subjects."What do you say?" Susan began to say, "your usual performance only accounts for 40 points. Besides, your usual performance Mm-hmm, those teachers symbolically gave one or two points, and the highest teacher Yang gave five points... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao decided to ignore those sad things and decided to enjoy them first.


    "Only music is not as good as all music..." Susan was very literary and artistic. She said this, then stood up and looked at Li zedao with big eyes like water. Then she breathed heavily in his ear, "Dear Li, when I just called you, I actually took off my pants..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Su, I think you are stealing food. " Li zedao said.


    "You found out." Susan a face of shyness, "at home so many sisters, no good."


    ¡­¡­


    because as like as two peas in six classes, Li Zedao had to take a make-up exam every afternoon in a classroom arranged by the school in the first week of school. Of course, the examination paper of the make-up examination was exactly the same as that of the last semester''s final exam. If the exam was delayed at the end of last semester, Li Ze road''s answer to the full marks was not so much. It''s difficult, and it''s no exception now.


    In the middle of this, Zhou Yan, who had no class in the afternoon, asked Li zedao to accompany him to accept the inhuman devil training imposed on him by his master. Li zedao said that he had no time, so he had to take the make-up exam in the afternoon.


    Zhou Yan seemed to have found a new world. He asked strangely, "boss, you Take the make-up exam? How many subjects? "


    "Six subjects." Li zedao replied, "what''s so strange about this? Who stipulates that the number one in the college entrance examination can''t fail?"? What''s more, what''s the reason why I failed? It''s for the sake of the country. It''s for the sake of not losing the cultural relics of the country. Is this the right way to hang up? Li zedao thinks this subject is really worth it!


    Zhou Yan was very proud of laughing: "ha ha, boss, I just hung up two subjects..."


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Susan pulled open the front passenger''s door of a white BMW parked on the side of the road and went in. Then she looked at Alice and said with a smile, "come on, go home. Today we are in charge of cooking dinner."


    Breakfast is simple, basically a cup of milk or coffee soy milk, plus a piece of bread can solve, as for lunch, because several women have their own things to do during the day, each has its own small circle, so they all eat outside, only when dinner, we will get together.


    So during the time when Li zedao went to the island country and was not in Phoenix City, in order to make everyone live more harmoniously, several women gathered together to discuss, and finally decided to make dinner by two people every day.


    Of course, at least half of these ten people are spoiled young ladies. They usually live a life of wearing clothes to open their mouths and eating. They have never cooked at all. So the basic arrangement is to match one who can cook with another who can''t cook.


    Alice is a well-trained killer of Luciano family. She is not only good at killing, but also has other skills. Cooking a meal is a small matter. Of course, she can only cook Western food.


    At the moment, Alice said with a smile, "Oh, Susan, I''m supposed to cook. The most you can do is wash the tomatoes for me."


    "Isn''t that enough?" Susan gave Alice a wink.


    Alice stopped her nose, then looked at Susan with big eyes and said, "Oh, Susan, you must have made out with my dear, haven''t you? You have that smell in your mouth... "


    "Oh, dear Miss Alice, don''t be so explicit, will you? People will be embarrassed. " Susan nibbled her lips and replied shyly, "come on, beauty, let me have one."


    "Go away!" Alice said with a smile.


    In front of the red light, Alice slowly stopped the car, and then she looked at Alice, licked her sexy red lips, expression is very ambiguous, said: "Miss Susan, it''s delicious, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan was completely defeated. In terms of openness, she can''t match Alice with Nintendo.


    Just then, her head was suddenly knocked down by Alice.


    This wild woman doesn''t blame herself for not calling her when she eats, so she''s angry and wants to give herself some color to see, right?


    When this thought just came to her mind, all she heard was a "bang" sound. The window glass was broken by something, and the pieces of glass crashed down on Alice and Susan''s head.


    Susan knew immediately what was going on. She was frightened, but she was calm. She didn''t move. She asked in a deep voice, "Alice, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone shot." Alice''s face was full of gloom.


    When Alice was about to make fun of her, she felt a sense of danger in her heart. It was murderous! Then she didn''t even think about it. She just pushed Susan''s head down. At the same time, her body shrank. After that, the window was broken by a bullet.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    At that moment, the car shook violently. Alice knew that the tire of the car had been punctured by a bullet. In this way, they could not escape by the car.


    In Alice''s experience, someone is hiding high up in a nearby building, holding a * while she or Susan is the target in the killer''s sight tube.


    As Alice had expected, there was a man in black on the top of a tall building. His hawk eyes were fixed in front of the sight, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "I am worthy of the goddess in my mind." He muttered to himself.


    Then he looked away from the sight glass and said to the earphone in his ear, "our goddess has become a turtle. Oh, damn it, I have to withdraw. Someone has come to the roof to repair the air conditioner? Fark! It''s up to you. "


    Then, the door of the van on the side of the road was pushed open, and two men in black quickly got out of the car and rushed to the "paralyzed" BMW.


    At the same time, the whistle was loud. The cars behind Alice and their BMW didn''t even know that the car had been shot three times in a row, and even two of them simply shot through the tires. They thought that the people in the car in front of them were talking on the phone or rushing for something inappropriate, so they honked wildly.


    The male driver in a Buick car behind Alice''s BMW didn''t move even after he honked his horn for a long time. He didn''t mean to go any further. He was so depressed that he scolded his mother.


    "The grass mud horse is dead, isn''t it? Driving a BMW is great? " He scolded, and then slammed open the door and jumped out of the car. He was about to kick the door of the BMW in front of him.


    But before he could kick his foot on the door, a bullet came again.


    Then, with the powerful impact of the bullet, his body fell heavily on the BMW.


    It''s like a game that children in rural areas like to play. The firecrackers are inserted into the cattle, separated, and then ignited. After an explosion, cow dung splashes everywhere!


    At this time, the man''s head just like the cow dung exploded, blood and * splash.


    In Buick, after witnessing such a terrible scene, the man''s friend screamed, pushed the door open and rushed out. Other car owners who were stopped in the middle of the road also noticed the shooting here, and then covered their heads and screamed to escape from their own or other people''s cars.


    "Susan, don''t move." Alice whispered to Susan, her whole body tensed and watching the movement around her. Then she touched a broken, even bloodstained window glass and squeezed it in her hand The blood was from the owner of the Buick who was going to kick the door. His head was exploded, and the blood simply splashed in through the hole of the gun.


    This period of time was so comfortable and peaceful that Alice, who never left her weapon, didn''t carry any weapon, so she had to take a piece of glass.


    She knew that in addition to the shooter holding the gun, there were other people who had rushed towards the car, because when the man was shot in the head, she heard the gunshot clearly, that is to say, he was not killed by the gun.


    She also knows that she must not let the shooter close, otherwise, she and Susan will be finished, so she must get out of the car, at least distract or entangle these people, so as to create a chance for Susan to escape.


    At the moment, Alice''s sexy high-heeled boots kick on the door. She simply kicks the door open. Then she shrinks and jumps out of the car.


    "Bang! Bang Gunshot, two bullets are very dangerous shot in her body next to the asphalt ground, it can be imagined that the other side''s reaction speed is not slow.


    Alice''s body was rolling on the spot, at the same time, she didn''t have time to see what each other looked like. Instead, she suddenly threw the glass in her hand at the two men in black who had already rushed to her.


    The glass thrown by an expert like Alice is of course of great lethality. At the moment, the glass with bloodstain is whistling and spinning, like a sharp knife, cutting towards the target''s face.


    But Alice didn''t have time to check whether her "concealed weapon" had hurt anyone. Her body quickly hid in the gap between the two cars, and then her body was tight, her eyes were sharp, and her expression was gloomy, just like a leopard who had been preparing to pounce on her prey.


    Her fists are clenched. Now she only has fists and can only rely on fists! It''s absurd to use fists to deal with bullets.


    However, Alice had no choice but to pray that her opponent''s shooting skills were a little worse and her skill was a little worse.


    Then Alice made up her mind to go out in the future and take a pistol anyway. Even if she didn''t take a pistol and a knife, she couldn''t be so subdued as she is now, could she?


    In fact, she can run further, but she dare not, because Susan is still in the car, she can''t just leave this sister who is as bold, beautiful and sexy as her, but has no resistance ability.


    Of course, if these people''s goal is their own, then as long as they escape, they can be successfully attracted away, but what if they don''t? What if their target is Susan? So, she didn''t dare to gamble."Bang! Bang... " The gun shot, and the bullet simply shot at the car body Alice was hiding from. The steel of the car body was simply torn by the bullet, and it made a very clear but unpleasant sound, just like a requiem.


    Alice felt the oppression of each other. She knew that they were close and that the glass she had just thrown made them feel scared even if it didn''t hurt them. Otherwise, they would have bullied each other for a long time and would not be so vigilant as they are now.


    At that moment, Alice took a deep breath and planned to rush out by surprise.


    If you fight at close range, the pistol in the other side''s hand is the same as her fist. It''s no different, unless, like my dear, the speed of shooting is so fast that it''s disgusting. But obviously, you can shoot like Li zedao. Maybe you have, but you don''t think it''s these two guys. Otherwise, when you just get off the car, you may have been shot It''s too late.


    Just then, "bang Dang!" There was a sound of broken glass. At the same time, her body was tense and her attention was keeping high. Alice felt that the pressure of the other party had taken her was much less. Now she carefully showed her head and had a look, and the muscles on her face took a few puffs.


    Susan didn''t know when she got out of the car. She was holding a handful of broken glass in her hand and was throwing it at the two men. Then she turned around and ran into the crowd, shouting: "son of a bitch, killing people in the street Alice, run


    Her expression was so worried that the original nobility and calmness on her face had long disappeared.


    When she saw two shooters rushing towards Alice''s hidden direction through the window, Susan got angry. What''s the matter with two big men bullying a girl? So she simply grabbed two pieces of broken glass and got out of the car. She threw the broken glass at the two shooters to share the pressure for Alice.


    But Susan also knows that she can''t be Alice''s burden, so she simply runs to the crowd after throwing it. At this time, those who are in a panic are the best bunkers, aren''t they?


    At this time, the two shooters were obviously angered by Susan''s action. The next gun was aimed at Susan, who was running towards the flustered crowd, and chased her. The other gun was aimed at Alice''s hiding direction.


    "Oh, Susan, you''re stupid..." Alice''s heart was filled with a strange emotion, at the same time, just like an angry leopard, she rushed out and pounced on the shooter.


    Then Alice''s eyes narrowed, because she finally saw what the shooter looked like this time, just like her, blonde hair, white skin It was a white man, and Alice knew the smell of him very well.


    Between lightning and flint, Alice understood that it was Luciano family. He was the killer cultivated by Luciano family, just like herself!


    In other words, their goal this time is actually themselves!


    People who betray their family have never come to a good end, but because of the majesty of God''s hand, Luciano''s family did not take any big action against her, but now Luciano is no longer afraid of the hand of God?


    The shooter was obviously familiar with Alice and knew that she would seize such an opportunity, so when Alice appeared, he pulled the trigger without delay.


    In fact, his companion could ignore the ridiculous woman who tried to smash them with broken glass, but he still chased them with a gun. He didn''t have to kill her, and it would be better if he could capture her alive. Because they know the strength of Alice, even if they two partner, they may have to pay a lot of price, so they intend to create psychological pressure on Alice, make her impatient, let her have scruples!


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    Alice''s extremely soft body drifted away.


    The gunner''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t dare to be careless and continued to pull the trigger without hesitation.


    But he underestimated Alice''s speed!


    When the gunshot rang out again, Alice''s long leg had already been kicked fiercely, and the heel of the long, pointed high-heeled shoes stabbed the shooter''s arm like a sharp knife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "Poof!" The toe of the long right pointed high-heeled boot stabbed into the shooter''s arm.


    "Ah The man screamed, after all, the arm was pierced by such a heel, and the general pain was no less than that of being shot. At the same time, the hand was loose, and the pistol in the hand slipped.


    Then Alice took back her long leg. At the same time, she firmly grasped the pistol that had slipped from the man''s hand. Then the muzzle of the pistol aimed at the man''s thigh and shot without hesitation.


    "Bang!" The gun rang, the man fell to the ground in pain, his two thighs are more than a bloody bullet hole, now Alice did not continue to pay attention to him, but quickly towards the direction of Susan''s escape to catch up.


    "Stupid woman, oh, Susan, damn it, you are a fool. What are you doing out here?" Alice said in her heart.


    Now I know that the target of the other party is herself, so if susan can''t get out of the car, she is almost safe, but now Alice''s expression was gloomy, her eyes were filled with a strong murderous air, and she was even more upset.


    From time to time, the sound of gunfire and the body whose head has been blown open have alerted the drivers in the traffic jam. Countless people have abandoned their cars to escape. So, in the middle of the road, people running with their heads covered can be seen everywhere.


    Susan is very smart. She is constantly running in these people who panic and run for their lives. These people seem to have become her bunkers, even better than bulletproof vests. She also knows that there is a gunner behind her who is closely following her. She also knows that the other party does not dare to shoot casually. Otherwise, the nature will really change and become a terrorist attack rather than an assassination.


    Even as she ran, she yelled: "police beat people..."


    This kind of thing has always been extremely sensitive, and it is easy to cause public indignation. But now there is a shooting case, and everyone is eager to run for their lives. Therefore, the effect is not so obvious.


    Just then, her high-heeled feet sprained, "click!" A heel has been broken, and then her body a staggering, has been heavily fell on the cold ground.


    How could the gunner who was chasing her miss this chance? Now he calmly raised his pistol on his face.


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    Susan, who was lying there in an indecent posture with a painful expression on her face, didn''t have any more bloody bullet holes, but the shooter had one more bullet hole in his arm, and then the pistol in his hand slipped from his hand and fell to the ground.


    In the distance of dozens of meters from him, Alice shot decisively, and the bullet simply shot through his arm.


    The man did not dare to fight. He covered his injured arm and flashed into the escaping crowd like a ghost. Then he disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Of course Alice didn''t dare to keep up with them. Who knows if they have any accomplices besides these two? Besides, before that, there was still a man who didn''t know which building he was hiding in and aimed at there with a * although he didn''t know why he didn''t shoot again during this period of time, there was no guarantee that he would never shoot again.


    At that moment, he ran to Susan, picked her up and continued to run, so as not to appear in the Gunslinger''s sight. He ran and asked anxiously, "Susan, what''s the matter with you? Are you shot? "


    "I''m ok. I just sprained my ankle and scratched my skin." Susan said with a heartless smile, "Oh, Alice, your body is so soft and fragrant, your chest is so big, you can crush people to death..."


    "Oh, Susan, I learned one of your Chinese characters before. I think it''s a good time to say it." Said Alice, not very angry, but relieved.


    "What word?" Susan asked with a heartless smile.


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    It took more than ten minutes for Li zedao to finish answering the paper of the last subject that needs to be re examined. Then he patted his ass and left. He went outside and looked at Lin Su Su and Mifei who were waiting there. He said with a smile, "let''s go home."


    The two girls nodded, among them, Mifei gave an ambiguous smile and looked at Li zedao as if the big wolf was looking at the little white rabbit.


    At this time, Li zedao''s mobile phone rang in his pocket. He took a look at the calling number and then picked it up. Soon, his face was full of violence.


    Since Alice and Susan were attacked by the Gunners on their way back, even Susan was injured!


    ¡­¡­


    Because the management of firearms is extremely strict, shooting cases rarely happen in China. It has been several years since someone killed someone with a gun in the street. But now, it really happens in the streets of Phoenix City, so a large number of special police officers have come out and surrounded the street.


    As the parties, Susan and Alice were not invited to the police station for questioning because of their special identities. Everything was handled by members of the Dragon organization in Antarctica.¡­¡­


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao looked at Susan on the bed and asked. He was distressed. As for his heart, he was full of violence. Originally, several girls were in Susan''s room. When they saw Li zedao come in, they left together as if they had made an appointment, leaving space for them. Even before the shadow went out, they said that Susan''s sister had been injured. You can be a fool. Don''t let her play a nurse


    Li zedao almost sat on the ground when he heard this.


    Susan''s ankle sprained, and there were some bruises on her knees and arms. Naturally, the problem was not big, and there was no need to be hospitalized. Besides, Alice was a top surgeon, so she went straight back to the villa, and Alice also helped her to deal with the sprained foot and the wounds on her body, so that she would be OK after two days'' rest.


    Susan looked at Li zedao with big eyes and said with a smile: "Dear Li, it''s all your fault. If you didn''t make my legs soft when you were in the office, I would have sprained and fell as soon as I ran."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was a little embarrassed. He held her little hand and said, "it''s OK."


    "Dear Li, if I die, will you be sad? Will you remember me forever? " Susan asked with a smile, and her expression was sour. "Surely not, right? You have so many women, where can you remember a dead man then? "


    "Shut up, bah bah..." Li zedao said that he was not angry. Now he hates to hear such unlucky words. Susan, if something really happened, how could he not be sad? Even, he''ll be like he lost half his life, OK? He is amorous, but also amorous It''s disgusting, but that''s what happened.


    "How fierce..." Susan nibbled her lips, her big eyes misty and pitiful.


    Li zedao''s head goes down, and her lips are imprinted on her sexy red lips, which makes you talk nonsense and pretend to be pathetic.


    The door of the ward was pushed open and Alice came in. When she saw the scene, she said with a smile, "Oh, sorry, I''m disturbing you."


    Susan pushed away Li zedao''s face, looked at Alice and said with a smile, "just know. Don''t hurry Oh, get out of here? I was just about to take off his pants


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is helpless. It''s time for this woman to play hooligans there.


    "Then I can''t go out." Alice looked at Li zedao very vaguely and said with a smile.


    "It seems that I''m the one who should get out of here. I''ll see you in your eyes."


    "Oh, Susan, you don''t have to go out. We are good sisters, so I don''t mind you watching." Then he threw a wink at Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt as if something was about to flow out of his nose. At the moment, he felt that it was he who should get out.


    Alice''s face had become a little more serious, and she said, "honey, Antarctica has gone to deal with this matter. Besides, I should say sorry to Susan, because I''m the one who''s bothering her. The target of the other party is actually me this time."


    Susan said with a smile, "you are my good sister. Why are you so polite to me? When Li comes to your room one day, just lock the door and let him come to my room. "


    "Oh, Susan, it''s wrong of you to do this. You''re going too far. At most, honey, when you come to my room, I''ll let you in." Alice replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao picked up the paper towel on the table and squeezed it into his nostril.


    "Luciano family?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Alice.


    "Yes, dear." Alice nodded her head with a dignified expression and said, "I''m too familiar with the smell of each other. It''s really the killers cultivated by Luciano''s family. No doubt they''re here to clean up the traitors. It''s just Luciano is no longer afraid of master''s ability? "


    This is what Alice couldn''t understand, because although Luciano''s family hated the traitors, all the previous traitors were chased and killed without exception, and there was no good end in the end, but her situation was somewhat special, because she became a woman who was the apprentice of the hand of God, and behind her was Luciano''s hand of God, which Luciano didn''t dare to provoke For a long time, her life has been very comfortable and peaceful. She also thinks that this kind of life will continue, even now that the hand of God has betrayed Huaxia, and is officially designated as a traitor by Huaxia and an Islander.


    Even so, it has no effect on the hand of God. His deterrent power is still there, and there is no change due to the conviction of Huaxia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    But now, Luciano family is sending killers to China to try to kill themselves. Is Luciano family not afraid of God to trouble them?


    Li zedao''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. It seems that Luciano family also participated in the incident.


    Alice didn''t understand why Luciano''s family didn''t fear the power of the hand of God. She dared to send people to trouble so openly because she didn''t know that something had happened to the hand of God.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, Luciano must have known that his master, the hand of God, had an accident. As a result, the big backing behind Alice would be gone, so they immediately sent someone to clean up the traitor? But how could the Luciano family be so sure that something had happened to master? The only reasonable explanation is that the Luciano family, like Tom of the Black Hawk and ITO run, also participated in the killing of master. Even the Luciano family had a yellow or pure green safety clasp in their hand!


    "Honey, I want to leave." Alice looked at Li zedao and said with a gloomy expression.


    It''s because of her that something like this happened, and the killing didn''t succeed this time. Luciano''s family will definitely take another action. They won''t stop like this. So Alice is very sorry. She doesn''t want something like today to happen once.


    Today is undoubtedly lucky, Susan just suffered a slight injury, next time? Who''s going to be shot in the head like that innocent passer-by?


    No one can guarantee that it won''t happen.


    So Alice decided to leave so that everyone would be safe.


    Li zedao was speechless. He reached over and pinched Alice''s nose, which was stronger than other women''s, and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "That is, dear Miss Alice, how can you leave like this?" Susan said angrily, "when you check with Li one day, I want to watch it?"


    "Oh, Miss Susan, you''ve seen it once before, haven''t you?"


    "Last time, I was too embarrassed to have a good look. Can''t I see clearly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had to look up, and the nosebleed that began to flow down there quickly flowed back. What''s the matter with these two women? Why didn''t you say two words to the direction that children are not suitable for? Would you please consider my feelings as a simple minor?


    "Dear..."


    "Don''t say such silly words. You are my woman. If this happens, I should work harder to protect you. How can I allow you to leave? What the hell, Luciano? This is Huaxia. Even if Luciano family is a lion, he will have to be a dog when he comes to Huaxia! " Li zedao said angrily, "what''s more, I''ve decided to go to the United States some time and visit Luciano''s base camp. How dare you do it to my woman? I''ll do it to his woman... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Susan gave Li zedao a white look with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, dear... " Alice hugged Li zedao''s waist tightly. Her eyes were red and she was very moved. She thought Li zedao had decided to do it for her.


    Of course, the reason why Li zedao made such a decision was that Alice was afraid of Luciano and even wiped out the influence. Then Alice would be completely safe. In addition, Li zedao wanted to get information about master through Luciano.


    Then Alice was a little emotional, and her sexy red lips were about to pass. She held Li zedao''s mouth as hard as before.


    The door of the room was pushed open. The Antarctic people who came in had a cold look. They glanced at Alice who held Li zedao tightly, and then said faintly, "stop first. When I finish, you are going on."


    "Oh, Miss Antarctica, I don''t mind your watching." Alice said, her eyes twinkling.


    "I don''t mind." Antarctic plate with a face, coldly said.


    "Oh, Miss Antarctica, you are so cold." Said Alice, laughing.


    "I will!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They really give people a sense of tension.


    Li zedao took a sneak look at Alice''s smiling face, and then at the cold face of Antarctica. He was really worried. These two people have the same skills, but a woman who is as enthusiastic as fire, a woman who is as cold as ice, won''t fight, will they?


    Susan is laughing at this scene, feel very interesting, she and Alice feelings good, feelings with Antarctica is also good, if these two people really fight, she really do not know who to help? Forget it, I''m a beautiful girl with no power to bind a chicken. I can''t help you if I want to. Let''s play whatever you want, and let Li have a headache.


    Alice said with a smile: "Oh, sister Antarctica, you are so cute. I have the most authentic cat dung coffee in my room..."


    "Really?" The eyes of Antarctica brightened slightly.


    "Of course, I know you like coffee, so I want to say I''ll send it to you in the evening.""I''ll go to your room to see you in the evening."


    "Well, all right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is stunned. Is that ok?


    Susan looked sorry. "I thought you two were going to fight."


    "The man who was knocked down by Alice died and was shot in the head." Ignoring Susan''s provocation, Antarctica said, "in addition, some traces have been found on the roof of the office building about 100 meters away from the shooting scene. Someone has set up a * there. However, the camera inside and outside the building has not been found. As you can imagine, the other party is very experienced in avoiding the camera."


    "Of course, after all, they are all well-trained killers of the Luciano family." Alice said, "as for the man I knocked down, it must have been one of their men who came and shot him again. Luciano didn''t allow their men to fall into the hands of the police But I''m too familiar with their style of doing things, so I want to give me some time and maybe I can find them. "


    "Then Find them out. " Antarctic small face full of evil spirit said. Susan was almost killed. She was angry!


    "Of course!" The smile on Alice''s face was gone. Instead, it was murderous!


    ¡­¡­


    Because he was not happy, he got out of the car and tried to kick the BMW that Susan had driven, so that he got in the sight of the shooter. The man who was shot in the head by the shooter was su Qiang. Li zedao later found out that he was still a manager of feicui restaurant.


    So later, Li zedao and Nintendo appeared at Su Qiang''s funeral in the name of company leaders, and expressed the most heartfelt sympathy to Su Qiang''s wife who had no difference in tears.


    In the final analysis, Su Qiang suffered from this misfortune because of Alice, so Li zedao felt very sorry. He asked Nintendo to take good care of the family. Nintendo nodded that she knew what to do to help the poor, unfortunate and extremely unfortunate family.


    After leaving Su Qiang''s funeral scene, the two returned to the car.


    "Little man, do you want to go to Ruijin hotel?" Nintendo looked at Li zedao, his long eyelashes flashing. Nintendo has never thought of itself as a flower maniac. At least the so-called little fresh meat, which is so hot now, is no different from an idiot in her eyes.


    But I don''t know why she is with the little man. She is like a flower maniac. She can''t help but want to become a big wolf and eat the little sheep.


    "Well, I want to see it." Li zedao nodded with a smile. Anyway, he was idle.


    Once upon a time, one of the most mysterious Yanluo Hall''s main goals was to develop ghost pills and God pills, which was hidden in Ruijin hotel. After Li zedao took over Yanluo hall, he simply explained Yanluo hall, and gave it to Nintendo, turning it into a love hospital under Tiandao foundation. Those who got it at that time will be able to get a lot of help Patients with the help of Tiandao foundation will be able to get effective treatment and rehabilitation here.


    Nintendo said that it has been almost refitted there, and the relevant medical staff are also in intense recruitment. They don''t have to wait too long to put it into use, so Li zedao wants to go and have a look.


    Of course, the elders of the original Yanluo temple, such as niutoumamian, finally decided to return to Yanjing and return to the Oriental family. Li zedao had no opinion. After all, although he took the position of his father and became a new judge, the Yanluo temple had been dissolved. Niutoumamian was his subordinate and his enemy was almost the same.


    Guan Le also calls Li zedao to say that he wants to leave, and Li zedao will follow him. As for where he is now and whether he is still secretly developing the ghost pill, Li zedao doesn''t know and doesn''t want to care. Anyway, if he meets again, if he is still studying the evil ghost pill, he will be embarrassed.


    As for the rest, some of them walked with niutoumamian, some of them left with Guan le. Yan Luo temple, an evil organization that once took many people''s lives, completely disappeared in front of Li zedao''s eyes.


    As for how ghosts are collected and how to refine them into ghost pills, Li zedao didn''t ask Guan le. He wasn''t interested and didn''t want to know.


    Nintendo casts a wink at Li zedao. The wind on his face is obvious. He says, "then go and have a look. Now Xinxin and Qianqian should be there. Then you can take the three of us I hate it. I''m so shy, sex wolf. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is innocent. I have no idea of anything, OK? And why do you make people feel like you''re seducing them when you''re shy.


    "Little man, why are you so charming? Even the goblins of my mother''s level are fascinated by you? " Nintendo''s hand reached over and gently stroked Li zedao''s face. His eyes were almost dripping.


    "You know you''re a goblin, too?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I know. Besides, it''s still a goblin who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones and flesh." Nintendo''s voice is like a light chant, winding around Li zedao''s ear, and then his hand is very dishonest to explore, "I want to eat you now."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    Li zedao didn''t let her eat, not because she was in the car, or because the people around her were embarrassed. The main reason is that the car is now parked at the door of the funeral home. If you want to eat, we can wait until we leave this place.


    So Li zedao put forward his own idea to Nintendo. Nintendo let him go with a smile. I''m not in the mood to eat now.


    Li zedao looked at her delicate pretty face and said, "what sad past do you think of?"


    Nintendo looked at Li Ze with a smile and said, "little man, why do you say that?"


    "Feel." Li zedao said. Since he came out, Li zedao has been able to feel a trace of sadness from Nintendo. Li zedao knows that Nintendo is not sad because its employee Su Qiang was killed in the head by an unfortunate shot This woman is not so kind as to be infected by the atmosphere of the funeral home. If she wants to, she can sing "today is a good day" in front of the funeral home.


    "Little man, I can''t hide anything from you." Nintendo said with a smile, "I thought I hid my emotions well."


    Although she was laughing, Li zedao clearly saw that her eyes blinked, and then a crystal clear tear fell from her moist eyes.


    "Today is her death day." She said.


    "She?"


    "Your mother-in-law." Nintendo said, "she was killed by her beloved man on this day of that year."


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and helped her wipe off the tears, saying: "let''s go, instead of going to Ruijin Hotel, go and see her, and let her know that you have found a handsome and talented little man who loves you very much."


    "Little man, you have no face." Nintendo pinched Li zedao''s face and said with a smile.


    "Deceiving, if I have no face, what are you pinching now?" Li zedao was a little helpless, then he started the car and said, "where is it?"


    "Tianma mountain permanent cemetery." Nintendo said.


    Li zedao nodded, stepped down the accelerator, and galloped toward the direction of Tianma mountain.


    "Little man, do you know what I like most about you?" Nintendo glanced at Li zedao and asked.


    "Don''t say you like my shamelessness." Li zedao said with a smile, "I don''t think I have such a thing in me."


    Nintendo is extremely shy and whispers: "people like you to live well. You are as thick as my arm and as hard as my knee. I can''t help it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze Dao''s hand trembled and almost drove into the green belt.


    ¡­¡­


    Like to match Nintendo''s mood, today''s weather is not good, winter is very deep, the color of the sky is gray, giving people a gray mood again covered with a thick layer of dust.


    The cold wind is bleak. Nintendo, standing in the cemetery, has lost the brilliance of the past. It seems lonely and pitiful. There is a sharp contrast between the dead and the living.


    Nintendo has been standing there for a long time, and did not speak, so quietly looking at the tombstone that has become mottled after the wind, frost, snow and moon, also do not know what to think.


    For a long time, she waved to Li zedao standing there.


    Li zedao hurried to the front, stood side by side with Nintendo, looking solemnly at the tombstone.


    Nintendo embraces Li zedao''s arm with both hands and leans his head on Li zedao''s shoulder. Once again, he is silent for a long time, but he is in tears.


    "Nothing to say?" Li zedao asked.


    Nintendo shook his head and said, "silence is better than sound."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little man, you can introduce yourself to your mother-in-law. Be sincere and don''t hide it. Otherwise, she will come to chat with you at night." Nintendo said.


    Li zedao nodded. He was not frightened by this. He wanted to tell Nintendo that he had really seen ghosts, and even ate several "ghosts".


    "Forget it, you''d better talk nonsense and let her go to see you at night I haven''t seen her in my dream for a long time Nintendo said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao patted her on the shoulder, a little distressed.


    "Should I call her mother?" Li zedao asked.


    Nintendo pinched him: "call your mom." Then she giggled, a little nervous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao cleared his throat, looked at the tombstone seriously, and said: "Mom, my name is Li zedao, the little man of heaven. Although I am smaller than heaven, I have three young men holding gold bricks. What''s more, I''m not only three years younger, but also eight or nine years younger. You can see that Tiantang is not a spareribs shelf now that I take good care of her Ah... "


    "Why are you pinching me?" Li zedao has some grievances.


    "Who asked you to say I''m fat and old?" Nintendo said angrily, "it''s not the subtext of ribs shelf, isn''t it fat? Besides, I''m only seven years old, eleven months and twenty-two days older than you, and I''m not eight years old. Your sister is eight or nine years old¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little man..." Nintendo released Lee''s arm.


    "Well?"


    "Kiss my mother, let my mother feel your love for me, so that she can rest assured." Nintendo said.


    This kind of request is very reasonable and necessary, so Li zedao''s mouth came close to Nintendo''s already salty lips.


    Nintendo suddenly put out his hands, put his arms around Li zedao''s neck, tightly, exhausted all his strength, as if afraid of losing something.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came down from Tianma mountain, Nintendo said that she was in a bad mood. In addition, she was too busy and tired recently, so she wanted to go shopping and relax. She also said that she wanted to buy a set of very sexy pajamas to wear to a sex wolf. She asked Li zedao whether she would accompany her or not.


    Li zedao said that it''s a natural duty to accompany his wife shopping Oh, it has nothing to do with sexy pajamas.


    and as like as two peas, but last time, they bought more than ten impartial women''s watches, but they were not enough after all. At least, the shadow and He Xiaoyue and Zhou Qian didn''t have the same watches as their women, and in the same principle of a bowl of water, so Li Zedao proposed to go to the Chinese city to stroll and buy watches, and Nintendo nodded to agree.


    Her original intention is to go shopping with Li zedao alone, just the two of them. It doesn''t matter which street or shopping mall she goes to.


    Naturally, Li zedao was in charge of driving. Nintendo asked him to put down Zhou Xiaolu''s song. Then she kicked off her high heels, curled up in the back seat and fell asleep.


    There are many people on weekends, so the parking lot at the gate of Zhonghua city is full of cars.


    Li zedao finally saw an empty parking space left by a car driving away. While he was busy driving the car by, a red Audi on the opposite side rushed by with a "whoosh".


    Even though Li zedao has good driving skills and quick reaction, he can''t avoid that Audi TT''s head bumping into his Mercedes SUV''s head like this, sending out "bang!" Without saying a word, the car body also vibrated violently.


    Li zedao was so depressed that he quickly turned around and looked at Nintendo, who was lying in the back row and was asleep. He was worried that her body would not roll down and get stuck under the seat.


    "If you hadn''t been my little man, I would have killed you now." Nintendo kneaded his waist and sat up with his eyes closed, yawning and shouting.


    Most beauties are angry to get up, and Nintendo is no exception. It''s hard for her to wake up when she is asleep, let alone wake up in this way.


    She had been sleeping well. Who knew that the car had a sudden brake, so she simply rolled forward and hit the back of the seat heavily. Fortunately, the car was high-end and the leather of the seat was soft, so she didn''t get hurt.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Nintendo opened his eyes and glanced out: "there was an accident?"


    "To be exact, I was hit." Li zedao is very depressed said, no matter who is "killed" by the road killer for no reason, the mood will not be very good.


    "Little man, I bet you 10 million, the other side must be a female driver." Nintendo that delicate wind - Sao face is full of wise light, the tone is very determined.


    "Nonsense." Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. Don''t think I didn''t see a woman rushing down from Audi TT.


    Moreover, the woman with a brake on her face kicked the front of the Mercedes Benz toward Li zedao, and she chose the weak light position.


    "Click!" A crisp sound came, and the light of Mercedes Benz was kicked out by the tips of her high heels.


    Nintendo smile suddenly hot up, she stooped to pick up the shoes on the other side, put on his feet, while wearing said: "little man, I''ll go down to meet this shrew, you can cheer on the side. Damn, you''re better than me? I''m afraid of myself. "


    Li Ze road slightly deep meaning of saw that is kicking the car lamp woman one eye, said with a smile: "pay attention to safety."


    Nintendo glanced at one and said with a smile, "Alice has taught me how to slap other people''s ears quickly and accurately. Before we can find someone to test it, let''s practice it with her."


    The woman kicked out the car light and didn''t feel relieved. She ran over to kick the door and yelled at the window, "get out of the car, get out of the car for me, are you blind? Can you drive? What''s so arrogant about driving a broken Mercedes Benz? My aunt still drives an Audi with four laps... "


    "Bang!" On the other side, the door was opened, Nintendo got off the car gracefully, looked at the splashy woman with a smile and said, "aunt, are you having irregular menstruation, or is your wild man JJ too young to satisfy you? That''s what makes your body depressed and angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Li Wenwen saw Nintendo, she was stunned. How could she have such a gorgeous woman with such a good temperament? In a word, the appearance of Nintendo made her feel ashamed as a woman, but her face turned green when she heard what Nintendo said.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    She called herself aunt? She also said that she was not able to adjust her monthly income? She also said that her man is too small to satisfy herself That''s the truth. But why does she call herself aunt? Why should she?


    Li Wenwen has a feeling of five thunderbolts. She is only 20 years old, and she is in the best moment of a woman. She has black show, pink skin, bright eyes, and enviable buttocks and breasts How can she call herself aunt?


    Li Wenwen''s next reaction is to quickly turn around and go back to the car, take out the mirror and take a good look at herself. Is today''s dress too old? Otherwise, why would someone be blind and say that she is such a young girl as an aunt


    "You are the mother. Your family is the mother." Li Wenwen was so angry that she pointed to Nintendo in a sharp voice and said, "you''re just a month old - you can''t adjust your boyfriend''s Yang - you can''t lift..."


    "My man is in the car. He is the seventh daughter of the night emperor. It''s relaxed and happy. You can see my satisfied expression." Nintendo pointed to the Mercedes Benz, smiling very charming, but in the tone of sarcasm, "it''s like you. Although your face has been carefully smeared, it still can''t cover up your dark circles and freckles. This is the performance of body hunger and thirst. I''m sure it''s not high when I''m working with you, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I guess you must have been taken care of, ma''am? Is he an old man enough to be your grandfather? Or a silver gun with a wax head? But I suggest you store more cucumbers and eggplants at home. Women should be better to themselves... "


    Li Wenwen felt that the muscles on her face were constantly pumping. How could this woman''s mouth be so vicious?


    "I Tear your mouth... " The woman yelled, then went around the car and jumped at Nintendo.


    Nintendo that Qianqian thin hands up, and then the action of elegant smoke in the past.


    "Pa!" There was a dull noise.


    Li Wenwen, who came over with her teeth and claws, couldn''t avoid Nintendo''s slap at all. She was simply hit.


    Li Wenwen felt the burning pain on her face and was directly confused. She never thought that this charming and noble looking woman was so vicious when she scolded people. What''s more, she didn''t expect that she was so cruel when she started to use her hand.


    Li Wenwen felt very angry, aggrieved and desperate.


    "Ma''am, you have too much powder on your face." Nintendo looked at his hand and was disgusted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why not? Do you still want to do it? " Nintendo sneers.


    Li Wenwen saw that the other side''s good-looking hand that made her jealous raised again. She was really scared and stepped back. If she let the other side smoke, her face would be broken. You know, the face is her own eating tool.


    Nintendo turned around and took out a bottle of mineral water from the window to wash his hands. It was like his hand was really powdered after slapping each other. Then he looked back at the woman and said, "aunt, you have two ways to go now. First, the car has been hit like this. It''s estimated that it will cost 200000 yuan to repair. My husband is rich, not bad for 200000 yuan, but it can''t be plain So I spent money recklessly, so I left 200000 yuan, and then, go away! "


    "Second, call your man If you think he has the ability to deal with it


    Li Wenwen covers her face and stares at Nintendo with hatred. Then she turns back to her Audi and makes a phone call She chose the second way, and she believed that when her man''s energy in Phoenix City, she would surely give this woman a good look.


    Nintendo opened the front passenger''s door and went in. He blinked at Li zedao and said with a sweet smile, "little man, didn''t scare you?"


    She has a gentle voice and is considerate. If she had not known this woman for a long time, she would have seen Nintendo''s performance Say scold you scold you, say smoke you smoke you, Li zedao will think that she is a smile not to show teeth, eat not to make a sound of the famous lady.


    "Scared." Li zedao touched his face and said in fear.


    "Go away." Nintendo winked at him, then pointed to the Audi in front of him, "her man is coming."


    "Don''t you have men, too?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    Nintendo hand stretched in the past, a face color of the Tuotuo Li zedao under it, voice very provocative said: "yes, I also have a man, little man."


    In less than five minutes, a majestic looking Land Rover and a minibus came slowly from front to back. At last, they stopped in front of Mercedes Benz and Audi TT, who were close to each other. The door was opened, and from the Land Rover, a man who looked tall and powerful in leather clothes with a cigarette in his mouth jumped down.


    The man is smiling, but the smile is a bit gloomy, which makes people feel scared. What''s more, it shows the golden teeth in his mouth. He also wears a finger thick gold chain around his neck and a gold watch on his wrist. In a word, the whole person looks golden.At the same time, five or six men in black came down from the van, all of them with their teeth and claws on their faces, and they all rushed to chop people.


    "Brother Zhao, you are here at last. People are scared to death." After getting off the beetle, Li Wenwen pounced on the man. Her small face was full of grievances. She rubbed the man''s body with her full breasts, pointed to the Mercedes Benz and said, "that cheap woman is in the car. She bumped into my car and even called people shameless bitches. She even beat people Brother Zhao, you see, other people''s faces are swollen. It''s her who beat them... "


    Brother Zhao said with a smile: "I really want to see such a fierce woman..." He opened his eyes wide and tried to see what woman was in the car. Unfortunately, the car was close to the film and he couldn''t see clearly through the glass.


    He put his arms around the slender girl in his arms and stepped forward. His feet in large leather shoes were lifted up and stepped on the hood of the Mercedes Benz. Then he said with a smile, "I''ll follow you for three seconds. Get out of the car."


    Three seconds later, the other side didn''t want to get off at all. Then his face became ferocious. After kicking the car, he said, "smash it."


    "OK, boss..."


    "Brothers, fucker, work..."


    The five or six men in black, with cruel or schadenfreude smiles on their faces, have taken out the hidden steel pipes from the van one after another, and are about to smash the Mercedes Benz.


    Just then, the door of Mercedes Benz was pushed open, and Li zedao licked his lips and jumped out of the car Just when the other party stepped on the front cover of the car and let him get off for three seconds, Li zedao was busy tasting Nintendo''s cherry mouth, so he had no time to get off.


    Brother Zhao looked at the little boy with red lips and white teeth who came down from the car. He looked puzzled. Didn''t he say that he was a whore? Although this boy looks like a sissy, he can''t be regarded as a bitch.


    "He''s the bitch man." The woman pointed to Li zedao and said that when she kicked the car, the window of the car was half closed, so she had seen Li zedao.


    Now I can see this young and shameful face, and then I think of the words before My man Yeyu QINV is relaxed and happy


    This swindler, this kind of dry goods, once a day are struggling, right?


    Li zedao looked at brother Zhao and said with a smile, "it''s 200000 yuan to repair the car, and then each goes his own way, as if nothing has happened. How about that?"


    "Soft?" Brother Zhao sneers. This boy is very smart.


    Li zedao did not answer with a smile.


    Brother Zhao nodded, but he was young, but he was running like this. Nine times out of ten, which rich second generation is it? Should there be some energy in his family? Now that the other party has been soft hearted, it''s not suitable to make too much noise, but Beating people but not in the face, when one slaps one''s own woman, it means one slaps one''s own. Now it''s still burning.


    "Two hundred thousand, and let your horse get out of the car and pull his face over. Let me take two strokes, and let me take two strokes, too. Then it''s like nothing happened." Brother Zhao said his conditions.


    Li zedao''s look at each other has changed. He used to have some fun, but now he looks like an idiot.


    He pointed to the woman and said, "didn''t this aunt tell you? It''s 200000 yuan for car repair. You give me money instead of I give you money. Mom, I thought you sent money. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao''s face was so embarrassed that he yelled in a low voice, "what the hell are you doing? Smash


    Then a man in black took a stick to Li zedao''s arm.


    The next second, he was stunned, because he was surprised to find that the stick in his hand was missing, and his hand slipped off? So he looked down for it.


    "Here, your stick." A voice rang out.


    When the man looked up, he saw that the boy who wanted to break his opponent''s arm with a stick was staring at him with a smile, and he was holding an iron stick in his hand, an iron stick that looked so familiar


    "return it to you." Li zedao said with a smile and drew a stick.


    "Click!" The man''s arm was broken by Li zedao''s very simple stick, and then he lay on the ground and wailed.


    The rest of them were stunned, and then all of them raised their sticks and rushed over. Then, they were like moths to the fire. They would never return. Without exception, their hands or feet were broken by a stick, and then they lay on the ground and cried.


    Li Wenwen is silly. It''s not like this. The plot shouldn''t be like this. She was slapped, and then brother Zhao killed her. Then the bitch knelt down in front of her and was slapped and sang. As for this boy Shouldn''t he belong to the kind of small white face who is directly scared to get weak legs when he sees such a big situation?


    How did it end up like this?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    Li Wenwen felt that her heart was blocked and she was so wronged that she almost cried. How can you take revenge on me? Even back to brother Zhao so unreasonable character can not vent their anger on themselves ah?


    Brother Zhao is more difficult to believe what happened in front of him. How could the people he brought lie there and be killed by the regiment? He didn''t wake up until the cigarette in his mouth burned out and burned his lips.


    However, he has also muddled through. Now he is half black and half white. He can be regarded as a character on the scene. He still has a bit of vision, airs and courage, and soon calms down.


    He knew that this time it was a failure, but also knew that if he was not soft, the iron bar in the other party''s hand would probably fall on him.


    So he pushed away the woman he had held in his arms, gave Li zedao a hug, made a bow, and said with a smile: "that Just listen to you, little brother. I''m going to send 200000 yuan for car repair in the future, and put a table on the angel to get to know you well. "


    "Angel? You''re talking about the angel of the seven star hotel at the ferry terminal? Do you have to go up Li zedao asked with a smile that he didn''t think such a person was qualified to be a member of the angel.


    Brother Zhao''s unhappiness flashed by. What do you mean? That''s not a great place. Why can''t I go?


    Zhao brother''s heart is a little sad, because he really can''t go up, but he still has the ability to borrow a membership card.


    Then he said with a smile: "that''s natural. Can I cheat you? So that''s it? "


    Li Ze pointed to his handsome face and said, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    "No Brother Zhao shakes his head. Even if you are a fool, I have to say it now, right?


    "In that case, why do you treat me like a fool?" Li zedao said with a smile, "I have a dash cam. Just look at it. When I was about to park the car, your Audi Tu just ran into the car like a reincarnation I wonder if she hit me on purpose? Touch the porcelain


    Li zedao looks at Li Wenwen, who lowers his head and dares not look at Li zedao, as if he would be seen through by the other party''s sharp and playful eyes.


    "After that, your girl got out of the car and kicked out the lights of my car..."


    Li Ze pointed to the front of the car: "and then, in less than five minutes, you''ll bring people here with you See that footprint? You stepped on it, you said you wanted me to roll down in three seconds, you wanted people to smash my car, and finally you wanted people to scrap me. Your people were abandoned by me in turn. You are in a bad situation, so you should make an apology Do you know how embarrassing you are? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Zhao''s face is stiff. He doesn''t think it''s embarrassing. Isn''t it the same when he comes out? The other side is a soft persimmon. He just pinches it and kicks the iron plate. Ah, I''m sorry, it''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding Everyone is like this. This society is like this. Why do you feel ashamed?


    "When we reason with you, you play hooligans, but when we play hooligans for you, you start to reason again To be a man, you should have some backbone. Since you choose to be a hooligan at the beginning, you should be a hooligan in the end. What do you say? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    By such a young man, he was several years old, with a young kid on his face. He even said sarcastically that brother Zhao had the heart to commit suicide.


    "I also want to talk about backbone. I also want to be a hooligan to the end This kind of thing has not been done less before, but you are so ruthless, do you want to live? " Don''t mention how depressed brother Zhao was.


    "My name is Zhao Danian. I''ve got some energy in this one mu three Fen area of Phoenix City. I''ve known a lot of dignitaries. If you need any help from me in the future, you just need to come over by phone and make sure it''s done..." Zhao Danian said with a smile.


    It means that I have a lot of energy in Phoenix. You''d better weigh it before you knock with me.


    Li zedao shook his head with a smile, shook the iron bar in his hand and said, "I don''t think you can help me Well, two roads, 200000 yuan for car repair, wipe off the footprints on the car cover, and then draw ten ears to show that I''m wrong Of course, I don''t need 200000. I don''t need your footprints to be wiped off, and I don''t need you to slap yourself in the face to apologize. But I''ll break your leg and choose for myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Danian''s face suddenly became gloomy. He said word by word, "young man, if you don''t know what''s good, you''ll stop. I''m afraid you''ll suffer a big loss."


    Li zedao sneered: "are you a threat?"


    "Advice." Zhao Danian said with a gloomy face, "in Phoenix, I know a lot of high-ranking officials. I''m afraid there will be no place for you then."


    "Yes? Let''s hear who they are. " Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said in a sarcastic tone, "maybe I''ll be scared as soon as you say it."¡°¡­¡­ Qin Shao of Qin group The prince of Lihu district head.... " Zhao Danian moved out of these two statues with some guilt. It seems that he is a God, and generally needs him to look up to the characters.


    Li zedao waved his hand and impatiently interrupted Zhao Danian''s speech, saying: "OK, you don''t have to say it. I''m not familiar with what you said, and I can''t be scared if I''m not familiar with it. So I''m still talking about the two ways. You can choose."


    Zhao Danian''s expression became overcast again and said coldly, "if I don''t choose it?"


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped his opponent in the face.


    "Pa!" Li zemao slapped Zhao Danian on another face.


    "Bang!" Zhao Danian''s body was kicked by Li zedao. At last, his whole body was heavily hit on the road which looked very domineering. Then he collapsed on the ground, snorted, and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Li Wenwen stares at what is happening in front of her eyes. With a click in her heart, she feels that something is broken, and even such an idea appears in her mind That * is not deceiving. This violent maniac really has the ability of night Royal seven girls!


    Li zedao came forward slowly with a stick, looked down at Zhao Danian, and said: "as a hooligan, you usually bully ordinary people arrogantly to get some gray profits In the case that I can''t see, I naturally won''t go to your trouble, but how can you bully me? You want me to put my face up to you? The most hateful thing is, you even want to slap my woman in the face? Do you know how much I love them? "


    Li zemao stepped on Zhao Danian''s knee.


    "Click!" His right leg bone was completely broken by Li zedao.


    "Ah..." Zhao Danian screamed. His face was twisted because of the pain. The cold sweat on his forehead came out in winter.


    Li Wenwen is scared the body a shiver, then the leg a soft already a buttock sat on the ground.


    Li zedao looked at Zhao Danian howling on the ground and said, "I help you make a choice. I hope you like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao looked back at Li Wenwen, who was so afraid that her legs were soft. She said faintly, "get up."


    Li Wenwen didn''t get up. She really couldn''t get up. Her eyes didn''t dare to look at Li zedao at all. There was a strong sense of panic in her eyes.


    "If I don''t get up and remove your old car, I''ll beat you with this stick." Li zedao shook the iron stick in his hand and threatened with evil spirit.


    Li Wenwen is so scared that she quickly climbs back to her aditt and moves the car away, but she doesn''t dare to leave because Zhao Danian is still wailing there. After the devil leaves, she has to send him to the hospital At least call an ambulance?


    As for the police, the woman did not even dare to think about it. When did brother Zhao trouble the police uncle?


    Nintendo''s peach blossom eyes looked at Li zedao who got on the car like water and asked, "what''s the trick?"


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile: "that woman obviously bumped into me on purpose. There are only two reasons. First, she wanted to touch porcelain. Second, she was ordered to get into trouble. Besides, you don''t think the speed of that man''s appearance is just amazing. It''s like waiting around in advance."


    "Oh, and he moved out your brother."


    "Brother? Qin Shaofeng


    "What do you say?" Li zedao has some helplessness. He thinks that he and Qin Shaofeng are really predestined. Why can he always step on his dogleg?


    "He said that he knew Qin Shao of the Qin group and the prince of the head of Lihu district. He hoped that I would not go too far, or I would not be able to get along in Phoenix." Li zedao said Kung Fu, already put the car into that parking space.


    Nintendo charming smile, red lips gently open, said: "idiot."


    "Qin Shaofeng asked him to do this?"


    Li zedao shook his head: "he is not so stupid, not to mention that kind of courage."


    Nintendo said with a smile: "yes, now he sees you like a mouse sees a cat. Besides, the whole Qin group will fall into your hands in the future, and that kid will have to be a man with his tail in his hand."


    When they got out of the car, Nintendo took Li zedao''s hand and walked towards Chinatown like a pair of sweet lovers in love. As for those people, including Zhao Danian, who were crying on the ground, they were simply ignored.


    Until these two violent maniacs went away, Li Wenwen came to Zhao Danian with trembling whole body and asked carefully: "brother Zhao, I Help you up... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    "Grass Mud Horse, don''t Bang me." Zhao Danian gasped in pain and cursed directly. He wanted to beat this woman to death. This big chested, brainless fool pressed him to his broken leg.


    Li Wenwen was startled and quickly took her hand away from him. She was at a loss.


    "Why don''t you bring me my cell phone? In the car. " Zhao Danian roared.


    "Oh Oh... " Li Wenwen quickly took the mobile phone from the Land Rover and handed it to Zhao Danian.


    Zhao Danian gasped for breath and found a phone number. He dialed it out. Soon, the phone was picked up.


    "Sun Shao I''m Danian... "


    "Teach him a lesson?" In the microphone, came a man''s voice.


    Zhao Danian wants to swear. He''ll teach the other party a lesson. Is it a good lesson?


    Here''s what happened. He received a call from Sun Shao. On the phone, Sun Shao asked him to help him find some brothers and teach him a lesson. The man is driving around the parking lot in Zhonghua city to find a parking space.


    Zhao Danian is a reasonable person. If he wants to get into trouble, he must at least have a reasonable reason, right? Li Wenwen, the graphic model he had taken care of, also drove to the parking lot of Zhonghua city to find a parking space, so Zhao Danian let Li Wenwen drive directly into it Anyway, it''s Sun Shao''s business to repair the car at that time, and then he brings people to kill him.


    But unexpectedly, the result was that he was severely repaired, his face was puffed, his stomach was kicked, so that he felt that the viscera were displaced, otherwise why was it so painful and even vomited blood? What''s worse is that his foot was broken. Will he have to walk on crutches in the future?


    "Sun Shao, you''ve ruined me." Zhao Danian cried, "my five brothers'' hands and feet were all broken by him, and my thighs were also broken Who the hell is he? the special arms? How can a fight be so fierce? "


    After a moment of silence, Sun Shao said, "Danian, you are more unfortunate than me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But don''t worry, I''ll contact the hospital to ask the ambulance to pick you up and your brother. I will definitely help you with good treatment. I''m sorry for you this time. I owe you a big favor. As for the boy In an hour, my cousin will arrive in Phoenix, and he will have a good look Sun Shaoyin said.


    ¡­¡­


    Although disturbed by two flies, it still doesn''t affect the taste of a bowl of soup. Nintendo''s interest in shopping is still very high. After all, there are not many opportunities to pull the little man out alone. Most of the time, he belongs to 20 women, not only her Ren Tiantang.


    Sometimes Nintendo complains, why can''t this man belong to her alone? She doesn''t think it''s wrong to complain, but she thinks it''s funny, because she never thought she would have such an idea when she was determined to be a "junior" for a long time.


    Li zedao also knows what Nintendo is thinking, so he devotes himself to the journey and follows her.


    She said that if she wanted to go to the underwear store, he would ignore the surprised and strange eyes of other women in the store, accompany her in and help her choose underwear. Of course, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, or it was too nervous. Of course, it might be the nature of a man, so that the underwear he helped to choose were linked with the word "interest"


    She said that if she wanted to buy shoes, Li zedao squatted there and helped her put them on her little feet as white as snow and tender as lotus root, which made the waiter in the shop say that you are really happy, miss. If you want these two pairs, you can get a 20% discount


    She opened her sexy little mouth and let Li zedao feed her desserts, so Li zedao put them into her mouth one by one.


    "Little man, I feel like I''m lucky. I don''t want to go back." Nintendo put its hands around Li zedao''s arm and put its head on his arm.


    "Then don''t go back." Li zedao said with a smile, but his heart is full of apologies. Now he feels that for every woman, he has the same debt.


    He can''t go shopping alone with Nintendo, or Li Mengchen, or he Xiaoyu, or other women, like other lovers Otherwise, other women have to fall into the vinegar jar?


    Nintendo raised its head, glanced at Li zedao strangely and jokingly, and said with a smile, "little man, do you really think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is ashamed and helpless. He is all smart. Is it necessary to be so straightforward? How embarrassing.


    "If we two don''t go back and have fun outside, Susan and Alice will certainly kill us if other women don''t tell us. There''s also that weird little girl''s shadow. I can''t say that I''m breaking up unity and eating alone." Nintendo said with a smile, "we really live in harmony, but which woman doesn''t have something in her heart? Everyone wants to own you, but they don''t have that ability. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±"But Find a place to feed my mother first, and it''s OK to go back. " Nintendo charmingly threw a wink at him, Jiao didi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think What''s the place like? " Li zedao asked shyly, "restroom? fitting room? I think it''s safer to find a hotel... "


    "Get out of here, bitch!" Nintendo pinched Li zedao, laughed and scolded, full of spring.


    ¡­¡­


    In a BMW in the parking lot of Zhonghua City, a man looked helplessly at Sun Yizhou, who was sitting in the driving position. His eyes kept sweeping out and said, "Yizhou, I''ve already told you that I can''t help you beat people. You know, I''m a soldier. If soldiers beat people, I''ll be punished. What''s more, I''m going back to China this time Phoenix City has a mission. If I meet you and uncle, I''ll have to leave. "


    Sun Yizhou took his eyes back from the SUV that was still parked there. Looking at his cousin, he said, "he''s not a common man. He''s a big tough guy. If you beat him, it''s like getting rid of harm for the people. You don''t know how arrogant the rich second generation of dog day is. He''s at the door of the hospital relying on his skills Molesting My girlfriend, I couldn''t be more angry, but I''m not his opponent. I was whipped twice by him... "


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded and said: "with your skill, put in the general army, it is also very strong, the other party can hit you two ears?"


    "It''s not." Sun Yizhou was angry and depressed. "Although Sun Tzu''s character is bad, his skill is really there. Of course, to my cousin, you are such a king of war, then Sun Tzu will really become a real Sun Tzu..."


    The man thought about it and said, "I''m still not easy to do it. After all, I''m a soldier..." What is the duty of a soldier? It''s defending the country! But now it''s time to start beating ordinary people. How do men think and feel wrong.


    "Cousin, after you beat us up with thunder, we''ll leave. No one will know that you did it, will you?" Sun Yizhou said, "what''s more, it''s personal scum. You''re also killing people. Do you have the heart to see your sister-in-law being teased by that dog day? Do you have the heart to see your cousin being whipped twice? Do you have the heart to see him continue to tease and threaten other girls, bully those honest people, but continue to get away with it? "


    Sun Yizhou''s eyes turned red, and he had a look of blood feud with each other: "besides, cousin, do you know what the grandson said after he hit me in the face? He pointed to your sister-in-law who worked as a nurse in the hospital and said, "let her wait for him for nothing. Your sister-in-law has a shadow in her heart. Now she doesn''t dare to work in the hospital."


    The brow of the man frowned: "why not call the police?"


    "This That grandson''s Lao Tzu is the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau. Is it useful to call the police? " Sun Yizhou cried. Anyway, you don''t need money to lie. Why don''t you tell me?


    "Damn it, it''s arrogant." The man clenched his dark fist like a big hammer and said with evil spirit, isn''t he the son of a little deputy director of the Municipal Bureau? How dare you be so lawless.


    "Yes, it''s arrogant." Sun Yizhou was very angry and agreed, "that cousin..."


    "After a while he came and I beat him up." The man waved his hand and said viciously.


    Sun Yizhou was very happy: "thank you, cousin." In my heart, I''m really proud. With my cousin''s hand, where can the damned bastard lie like a dead dog? How excited I was. Sun Yizhou''s whole body was shaking with excitement.


    "However, the influence is not good after all, so I have to cover my face." The man added.


    Half an hour later, when Li zedao appeared there holding a woman''s hand, sun Yizhou''s pupils widened slightly, and then he had an impulse to swallow saliva. What a wonderful woman, no matter her figure, appearance or temperament, is enough to kill Sun Ying. How can she be arched by this guy?


    At the same time, he shook his cousin''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "cousin, he appears."


    The man who had covered his face with the headgear and only showed his eyes opened his eyes and looked out: "which one?" Then his eyes widened slightly and the corners of his eyes began to twitch.


    "Just him." Sun Yizhou pointed to Li zedao, and his eyes were shining, staring at the woman next to him. He was really upset.


    Then, the corner of the man''s eye is more severe: "are you sure?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    "Yes, cousin, that''s him. Damn it, I know that grandson turned to dust." Sun Yizhou said in a determined tone that his heart now falls on the best woman, so he didn''t find his cousin''s expression and tone changed at all.


    "You said What deputy director''s son is he? " The man''s repressed voice was trembling and angry, "do you still say that he was molesting his sister-in-law at the door of the hospital? Do you want your sister-in-law to wait for him? "


    "Cousin Come on, he''s about to get on the bus and leave... " Sun Yizhou urged, and as the best woman got on the bus, when he was in his sight, he only felt that his heart was empty, as if his heart had been stolen by her when she disappeared in his sight.


    "Go away!" The man growled in a low voice.


    Sun Yizhou was stunned. When he looked back, he saw his cousin''s eyes staring at him so fiercely. His heart began to jump wildly: "cousin..."


    "Yizhou, you are more and more promising. How dare you cheat me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cousin, how can I cheat... "


    "Shut up, you idiot. Do you know who he is? Do you know how lucky you are that you''ve only been sucked two ears Fool Men''s clothes hate iron but not steel.


    Sun Yizhou''s face was stiff: "cousin..."


    "Almost killed by you." The man scolded in a low voice, then pulled off the headgear on his head, kicked the door open, jumped out of the car and ran towards Li zedao.


    "Li Shao." He cried.


    Li zedao, who was about to get on the bus, looked back at Nintendo and said, "sister Ren, wait for me for a while."


    "Go away, don''t disturb my mother''s sleep. I''m tired after wandering for so long." Nintendo threw a wink at Li zedao, then threw off his high heels and lay down like a cat.


    Li zedao smiles and closes the car door. Then he looks back at the man who has already come to him. He looks at the familiar Bose BMW not far away and says, "I thought it was some kind of expert. It was the leader of the first team organized by Shenlong When did the elite of the Grand Dragon organization become other people''s thugs? "


    Just when he came back to the parking lot with Nintendo, Li zedao noticed the BMW parked there, and clearly felt that there was such a pair of unfriendly eyes staring at him. He thought of sun Danian who had broken his leg by his foot before, so he already knew who was playing the trick.


    However, he did not expect that the engineer would get out of the car.


    The engineer grinned bitterly and looked embarrassed: "Li Shao, don''t make fun of me any more. He''s my cousin..."


    "It turns out that sun Yizhou is your cousin, so he was trained by you?" Li zedao nodded. It''s no wonder that sun Yizhou felt very rigid when he shot, just like a soldier.


    "Although he is a doctor, he likes to fight since he was a child. Sometimes when I come back from vacation or when I go to see my uncle, I will give him some advice, that''s all." The engineer said with a smile, "I''ve just scolded him. After I go back, I''m beating him. This boy is more and more shameful. He dares to tell any lies."


    Li Ze said with a smile: "what did he say about me?"


    "He lied to me that you were the son of some deputy director, or molested his girlfriend at the door of the hospital, and asked his girlfriend to wait for him in vain..." Engineer a face of depression, really feel shame for his cousin, ah, such a brainless lie you can say?


    Then he was even more depressed, because he really believed it.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "your cousin is very cute. Someone came to me to get in trouble before and hit my car. It seems that your cousin asked me to..."


    Looking at the smashed front of the car, his expression became overcast. He glanced at the BMW and said, "that boy, I''ll kill him!"


    "Come on, let''s just let it go I''m not at a loss anyway. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As for me and your cousin, we don''t have any hatred. The main reason is that he tried to kill me when driving, but he didn''t kill me. When I came back, I smoked two ears. That''s all. Nothing else. It''s just that he robbed one of my brothers'' women by some disgraceful means. Of course, my brother deserved it, that woman It''s also a muscle, so I can''t blame your cousin. " Li zedao said the matter simply.


    "Li Shao, don''t worry. I''ll educate him later." Engineer face is very ugly said.


    "Don''t be too hard. It''s almost enough to fight half dead." Li zedao advised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The engineer is speechless. Who said he would be killed?


    "What are you doing in Phoenix?" Li zedao asked.


    "You don''t know?" Engineer a Leng, "Yan Huang didn''t call you? I didn''t tell you about Antarctica? "Li zedao shook his head: "I''ve been out all day today, and my cell phone has been turned off." In order to accompany Nintendo shopping with all his heart, Li zedao simply turned off his mobile phone. Nintendo was so moved that when he was in the shopping mall, he almost knocked him down and checked.


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone and turned it on. Sure enough, he saw a missed call. It was Yanhuang who called.


    The engineer took a look at the Mercedes Benz in front of him and nodded his head. His admiration for Li Shao is like a continuous river. Li Shao is Li Shao. The number of his women is more than that of his clothes. It''s so admirable.


    Then, he lowered his voice and said solemnly, "there''s the whereabouts of the snake head again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was moved.


    "Where is it?" Li zedao asked.


    "Las Vegas." Said the engineer.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the information is accurate."


    "Absolutely. It''s just..." The engineer shook his head and grinned bitterly, "whether it''s genuine or fake is unknown." I''m really depressed. For the first time, I thought I had found the snake head, but it turned out to be a fake. For the second time, I went all the way to retrieve the fake from the island country, and it turned out to be a fake again. This time, I didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    "According to the latest information, the hand of God has quarreled with the royal family of the island, and even stolen the snake head that was originally given to the emperor as a birthday gift. Then, he fled the island with the snake head, and now he is in *" Said the engineer.


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. He was not surprised that this happened. After all, Tom''s ultimate goal was to get the blue safety clasp from ITO Runyi. Now that his goal has been achieved, it''s impossible for him to stay in the island country any longer. However, he has gone *, even with a snake head that he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. What''s more, this kind of safety clasp is very popular It was also known by the Chinese authorities


    "Yanhuang asked me to cooperate with you and set out together." The engineer said in a low voice, "the snake head is a national treasure. It''s very important to China. It can''t be lost."


    "In fact, if I really want to go, I''ll go with Antarctica." Li zedao said. Men and women are not tired, are they? Lead the engineer. This is a few hundred watt light bulb.


    The engineer looked at Li zedao with some eyes It''s weird.


    Li zedao touched his nose: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "You I don''t know? " Engineer swallowing saliva, carefully asked, a face for Yi thought.


    "What do you know?" Li zedao was at a loss.


    "She..." The engineer wanted to say something and stopped, "in fact, I think it would be better for her to tell you this kind of thing herself."


    Li zedao narrowed his eyes, clenched his fist and raised it: "I don''t think so."


    Li zedao''s heart is like a cat scratching his heart with its paws. What happened to him in Antarctica that even the engineers knew, but he didn''t know? That is to say, he told the engineer something he didn''t know? So he wondered what it was.


    Seeing that Li zedao showed his fist, the engineer jumped decisively and said with a smile, "Li Shao, I don''t think Antarctica has told you until now, that is Yes, I must want to give you a surprise... "


    "Surprise? What''s the surprise? " Li zedao is more and more confused.


    The engineer''s expression became ambiguous: "I also know from Yanhuang You''re going to be a father. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes are straight. He is in a state of stupidity. What he means is Are you pregnant?


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Yizhou took his eyes back from the Mercedes Benz SUV, which left slowly. He swallowed his saliva. He only felt that his little heart was about to jump out. A fool also knew that he had offended a person he couldn''t afford.


    "Cousin, he is..."


    The engineer looked at his cousin like an idiot, then slapped him on the head and said, "who is he? Who is he..." You don''t even know who he is, so you dare to offend him? And make up that ridiculous lie? Do you think you have a father who is the president of the first hospital, and you know some celebrities and dignitaries. Do you know that, let alone the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, even the director has to bow in front of him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Yizhou was so dark that he almost fainted.


    "Watch Cousin Don''t scare me... "


    The engineer slapped again and scolded, "do you think I''m joking with you? Do you know who his mother is? *Have you heard of it? *Rose Xiao is his mother. Have you heard of Baili group? Have you heard of Qin group? Bai Li Chang He and Qin Yi Ping are both his father-in-law Has Tiandao group heard of it? He is the boss behind Tiandao group Oh, the angel of the seven star hotel docked at the ferry terminal is also his. Even before, he was my captain. "


    The muscles on the engineer''s face began to twitch violently, because his cousin had passed out.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    The muscles on the engineer''s face twitched, and the anger in his heart was boiling. He felt that his cousin was really useless, wasn''t he Xiao Rose''s son? Isn''t it a hundred Li River and Qin Yiping''s son-in-law? Don''t you have a big group and a luxury hotel? Why did you faint?


    If you faint in this way, will those words that I haven''t had time to say stop your little heart?


    So the engineer slapped him in the face and woke up his cousin, who was very disappointed.


    Sun Yizhou sobered up, with a face of ashes and a voice full of despair: "cousin, I Is it dead? "


    "If it wasn''t for me to go to Phoenix, I''m afraid my uncle would have been preparing for you now." The engineer said with a speechless face, "it''s all right now..."


    The engineer looked out a few times, made sure that Li zedao had left and could not hear his own voice. Then he cleared his throat and said, "my face, he still has to give."


    So the image of engineer was magnified infinitely in sun Yizhou''s eyes.


    "Cousin, I didn''t say you. What did I say to you before? Don''t get into those bad temper. You think your fists are very hard all day long. If you have a big background, you can find a soft persimmon to pinch. But now I want to beat you up. " Engineer is very depressed said.


    Sun Yizhou, ashamed and innocent, said, "I I really like that little nurse. That''s why Who knew that two groups would have such a powerful friend? I''ll break up with her when I go back... "


    The engineer slapped him on the forehead and said angrily, "break up with your sister. Do you think Li Shao is bothering you because you robbed his brother''s boyfriend? Li Shao''s trouble with you is because you''re looking for your own death. Why don''t you ask him to trouble you first and then he''ll trouble you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As for his brother''s girlfriend being robbed by you, he said his brother deserved it, you robbed it well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Yizhou seriously doubted that Zhou Yan was careless in making friends. Then he felt sad. Why didn''t he be careless in making friends?


    "So treat other people''s girls well. If I find out that you''ve done something stupid, I won''t smoke you." The engineer ordered.


    Sun Yizhou raised his hand and swore: "cousin, I promise, I really like her, I like the way she makes a second, I like her stubborn temper, and I also like her violence..."


    "Come on, you can shut up!" Engineer depressed said, this guy is also pretty love to come? Stimulate his single dog, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ze road is a fool while driving. The whole person seems to have eaten bee excrement. It doesn''t make any difference. There are even so many times that he almost drove the car into the green belt.


    Nintendo, who is sleeping in the back seat, suddenly opens his eyes. His face is a little black. He sits up and stares at Li Ze. He is very unhappy and says, "little man, do you believe my mother kicked you out of the car?"


    What''s the matter with this kid? It''s usually fast and steady, but now it''s slow and wobbling. Don''t tell me that the car is out of balance because it''s hit in the front.


    Li Zeda turned around and said with an idiotic smile, "sister Ren, I''m going to be a father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nintendo has an idiotic face.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, the car is simply rushed onto the sidewalk, hit the pole.


    Nintendo hit her head on the back of the front seat, but she didn''t know the pain. She looked at Li Ze with an idiotic expression and said, "little man, you just What are you talking about? "


    "Sister Ren, I said, I''m going to be a father Ha ha I''m going to be a father Ha ha... " Li zedao''s face was full of idiotic dullness. He just felt that he was floating, just like stepping on the soft cotton. He even ignored the fact that the car had stopped on the pole.


    "Who''s pregnant?" Nintendo asked, calming down. She is very clear that the pregnant woman is not her own, because she just left a few days of her holiday.


    "Antarctica Ha ha I''m pregnant Ha ha... " Li zedao continued to laugh like an idiot.


    Nintendo put on the shoes without saying a word, then pushed the door open and got off the car, opened the driver''s door: "little man, go to the co driver''s seat."


    "Well?"


    "If I don''t go back tonight, I''ll kill you!" Nintendo vicious said, "my mother ranked fourth, she ranked ten outside, why should she be pregnant before me? Little man, it''s the uneven rain and dew. I''m not satisfied. I want to be pregnant and have a baby too... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Li Ze Dao looking at himself with a silly face, Nintendo suddenly thought of something, then touched his flat belly, shook his head and said: "forget it, I''m still not born When you give birth to a baby, you''re out of shape. " Then, as if nothing had happened, she went back to the back seat, threw off her shoes, closed her eyes and went to sleep.¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao turned back, his pupils suddenly widened, and later he said, "I Hit the pole? "


    "Little man, if you don''t drive well, I''ll kick you out of the car." Nintendo said without eyes open.


    Li zedao could hear that there was a different emotion in her voice.


    Also, their own man to be a father, but the child''s mother is not their own, no one will feel a little uncomfortable, although they live in peace, mutual understanding and friendship, but the kind of invisible jealousy between each other is inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room of Antarctica, Li zedao''s eyes are strange but hot, staring at the belly of Antarctica sitting there.


    "What are you looking at?" The South Pole frowns slightly.


    As soon as the goods came in, they sat there honestly, and then they looked at themselves dishonestly Of course, he used to do the same thing before, but most of the places he aimed at before were hit in the chest or thigh. Now he''s looking at his stomach?


    And what''s the matter with his eyes? Hot and weird? Occasionally smile on the face, with an idiot like no difference, and, what''s the matter with his hand? How did you reach out and touch me


    He''s in the "mind sex" of his stomach?


    "Look at your stomach..." Li zedao said casually, with a silly expression on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctic had an impulse to throw a knife, said, "don''t show me such an idiot smile."


    "You Is there anything you want to say to me? " Li zedao has an expression that I already know everything.


    "No!" The corner of the South Pole mouth pulled, this guy is evil? You know, their usual communication is not like this.


    "No?" Li zedao''s ambiguous smile means that you don''t cheat me. You must have told me something for a long time. Don''t hide it. It''s hard. In fact, I already know


    The south pole has a black face: "roll!"


    "Well, actually I met an engineer when I came back." Li zedao said.


    Antarctic a Leng: "he came to Phoenix?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "Why should I know?" Antarctica said angrily, "the engineer didn''t tell me, and the master didn''t contact me To carry out the mission? "


    "Well, the mission." Li zedao nodded and said, "I found the whereabouts of the snake head again, so Yanhuang asked the engineer to come and go out with me and bring it back."


    Antarctic expression slightly moved, said: "really have the whereabouts of the snake head, where?"


    "Las Vegas." Li zedao said, "it''s not known whether it''s a genuine one or a fake one. But according to the latest information, the fake hand of God has broken off with the royal family of the island country and fled from the island country. Now it''s in * and it''s still carrying a snake head with it."


    The South Pole frowned slightly and said, "how do I think this is a game?"


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "I also think that * is the gambling city, and it is also the base camp of Luciano family. The false god''s hand appears there with a snake head that I don''t know whether it is true or not, and it doesn''t appear there secretly, but in a high profile. Naturally, it soon aroused the idea of the Chinese authorities. In this way, even if the snake head is still false, the Chinese government will be happy The official will definitely send someone to have a look at it.... "


    Li zedao looked at the delicate little face of Antarctica and said, "who do you think will be sent?"


    "You and me." Antarctica said without thinking, after all, she and Li zedao are tracking things about snake head.


    Li zedao nodded and said: "last time, the hand of the false god used me to deal with ITO Runyi. This time, you don''t want to use me to deal with Luciano family, do you?"


    "You mean Luciano''s hand is like itorun''s, but it also has a safety clasp. Does the hand of the false god want it? " Antarctica nodded thoughtfully.


    Li zedao wry smile: "just guess, specific how don''t know, but this time I absolutely don''t allow Zhou Qian that thing to happen again."


    "But you just said something wrong." Li zedao looked at the belly of Antarctica, his eyes full of hot and expectation.


    "Which one?" Asked the South Pole. Thought his belly is abnormal sexy, otherwise this guy how not finished?


    "This time, I don''t want you to go out with me. I want the engineers to go out with me." Li zedao said.


    Antarctic a Leng: "why?"


    "Baby, you have to ask yourself If you don''t come clean, I already know. " Li zedao''s eyes were hot and ambiguous, his voice was extremely soft, his hand was stretched out, and some trembled and gently put it on the belly of Antarctica.


    Antarctica patted off his hand and said with a black face, "are you sick? Speak normally


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Li zedao''s eyes continued to be hot and ambiguous, and his voice became more gentle, saying: "I I really know Although I was still young, when I went out, some people would think that I was a junior high school student, but... "


    Li zedao was so excited that he stretched out his hand again and put it on the belly of Antarctica. His voice moved and said, "I''m ready to be a father, really."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of Antarctica was already very dark. He patted off Li zedao''s hand again and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I said, I''m ready to be a father, really, waiting for him Oh, or she I don''t value boys over girls. I even like little girls. You know that... " Li zedao said excitedly. As soon as he imagined that his son or daughter would quack to the ground in a few months, his whole body muscles were shaking.


    "I''ll coax him, I''ll feed him milk powder But it''s better to have breast milk. Breast milk is good for the child''s health. I also help her wash her diapers Oh, by the way, should we prepare a nursery? What color is the arrangement? Although I know you like black, do you think it''s not suitable to decorate the baby room in black? How about the blue one? Green is also good If it''s a little princess, it''s naturally arranged in pink... "


    Antarctic look at Li zedao''s eyes as if looking at an idiot, no difference, said: "I say, what''s the matter with you? By whom? "


    Li zedao''s facial expression and tenderness give him a very creepy feeling. Even if he is not 100% sure that he is Li zedao, Antarctica would like to doubt whether someone is wearing his face, and then come to say these strange words to himself.


    Before, when Li zedao entered the Magic Cave, in order to stimulate this guy, Antarctica did say that he would help him to have a baby, but I''m not pregnant.


    "By you, by our children..." Li zedao laughed foolishly, and his hand continued to shiver and touch the belly of Antarctica. "You are really naughty. At this time, you still want to hide the pregnancy from me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctica''s brain was confused, and his face was slightly stiff. Then he bowed his head and grabbed Li zedao''s big hand, which was stroking his stomach: "you say Who''s pregnant? "


    "Of course it''s you..." Li zedao said happily, "is it difficult or me?"


    "I''m pregnant? You said I''m pregnant? " Antarctic eyes staring at his stomach, it is difficult to say.


    "Yes, of course you''re pregnant You''re pregnant... " The smile on Li zedao''s face was stiff, his eyes blinked twice, and then he asked with difficulty, "you You don''t know? "


    Antarctica took a look at him, then looked at his flat stomach without any bulge, and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Li zedao''s face completely solidified, "you Don''t be kidding... "


    Antarctica looked up at each other with serious expression and said word by word: "I really don''t know Do you think I should know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ But The engineers know that. " The muscle on Li zedao''s face is pulled out, what does this follow? Is the engineer teasing himself? If that''s the case Li zedao decided to give him to Geji, so that you dare to make such a joke.


    "What did the engineer tell you?" Antarctic frown wrinkled, there is an impulse to throw a knife, that idiot, what is he talking about?


    "He He said that he was listening to your master Yanhuang, so Yanhuang didn''t want you to go in this operation, so he sent engineers here. " Li zedao, with a stiff face, looked at her stomach and said, "no You''re not pregnant? "


    "Idiot, really pregnant, can I not tell you?" Antarctica like to see an idiot looked at him, not angry said, and then picked up the phone, gave Yanhuang a call.


    After getting through the phone and talking to Yanhuang, Antarctica looks at Li zedao, and his expression is not calm.


    "What did your master say?" Li zedao swallowed.


    "My master said He can see it by himself. I have a happy pulse... " Antarctica is very difficult to say, some brain turbidity. Is he really pregnant? Then why didn''t you feel it at all? Don''t pregnant women want to eat sour? The most obvious reaction is, will retch have? But why didn''t you react at all?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going to buy a pregnancy test stick Forget it, go directly to the hospital for examination... " Li zedao said, then, regardless of whether she agreed or not, he picked her up and rushed out of the door.


    When I went to the hospital for examination, I found that Antarctica was really pregnant, and I was more than two months pregnant. Counting the time, it was the time when Li zedao went into the den.


    As for the lack of reaction, according to the doctor''s opinion, any woman who is pregnant will have those reactions. What''s even more exaggerated is that some stupid women don''t know that they are pregnant until they are about to have a baby, rather than that they are getting fat because they eat too much recently


    After getting the most accurate information, Antarctica, surrounded by several women, was in a state of confusion, while several women were very excited over there, indicating that I was an aunt and I was a second mother and a third motherLi Ze Dao is a face of silly joy, like eating bee excrement, simply excited do not know the station or sitting, really want to be a father, this mood is really exciting.


    Then even if it was more than nine o''clock in the evening, even if I knew that my mother Xiao rose must have rested and lay down at this time, Li zedao still couldn''t help giving her a phone call.


    The one who answers the phone is Meng Jing. Usually every day after Xiao rose falls asleep, she has to check the safety measures carefully with other bodyguards, so she sleeps very late.


    "Young master." She said. The tone is neither intimate nor distant.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s all said. It''s OK to call me by name. It''s OK to call younger martial brother..." Li zedao said happily, "my mother has gone to bed? Please call her up... "


    "Young master, my wife has fallen asleep. What''s the matter tomorrow..."


    "No, it''s very important. Go and get her on the phone." Li zedao said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you don''t know that Antarctica is pregnant Ha ha, she is pregnant... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Jing Leng Leng, rushed to call Xiao rose up, this kind of thing really let Xiao rose know.


    When Li zedao told her that one of her daughter-in-law, Antarctica, was pregnant, Xiao rose was so happy that she immediately rushed to the hospital. Li zedao quickly said that they would go back and come to the villa tomorrow.


    In the corner, the shadow''s big eyes looked at the confused Antarctica who didn''t believe that she would be pregnant. Then they looked at the excited and curious sisters around her. Then they looked at Li Ze, who was squatting there, talking on the phone and laughing like an idiot. His face was a little gray and ugly, and even there was inexplicable anger in his big eyes Tender little hand unconsciously already clenched, a pair of want to beat posture.


    He Xiaoyue is really happy for Antarctica, but her mood is inevitably a little low. Her fate makes her pregnant no matter what. She looks back at the shadow and sees the little girl standing there alone. Her face is so out of place with the reaction she should have at this moment. She quickly walks over and asks, "Yingying, what''s the matter with you £¿ Not feeling well? "


    The shadow looked up at her with big eyes, pointed to his chest and said, "it hurts here."


    He Xiaoyue startled: "chest pain? Can''t it be angina or something? Now it''s in the hospital. Let''s check it out? "


    The shadow shook his head and looked at Antarctica. Tears rolled in his eyes and said, "how can sister Antarctica have a baby? She can''t have a baby, she can''t


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaoyue is stunned. Yingying, this is Jealous? Envied? Because she is still very young. As long as she works hard with Li zedao, it is very easy for her to get pregnant.


    "Don''t you lose shape after you have a baby?" Shadow see he Xiaoyue face strange staring at himself, and is rightful and natural said, "the figure is out of shape, big fool don''t like her, when the time is not to drive her out of the house?"


    "Poof..." He Xiaoyue couldn''t hold back and was happy. He patted the shadow on his head and said, "if you think too much, you will lose shape, but as long as you exercise and recover for a period of time, you will be as good as ever. Besides Do you think your big fool is like that? "


    He Xiaoyue said, looking back at Li zedao, who was smiling like a child over there, and said with a smile: "you see he is so happy, you know that he will only be twice as good to Antarctica in the future."


    "Well This is a beautiful girl who has to have a baby. " The shadow said, the eyes like black jade turned down, wiped the tears with his sleeve, and then rushed towards Li zedao. Without saying a word, he directly hugged his arm and said, "big fool, this beautiful girl is going to have a baby too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the other girls were either shy or amused by the directness of the shadow. They asked Li zedao to take the shadow away quickly and let her be pregnant with a baby


    In fact, the pregnancy in Antarctica really stimulates their nerves. Li Mengchen, he Xiaoyu and Bai libing, the women who first knew Li zedao and broke through that relationship, are even more stimulated. After all, the Antarctica who later joined their group are pregnant, but their stomachs are not moving, which is a little strange After all, when they are alone with Li zedao, they take protective measures every time.


    So at this time, the shadow''s mischief over there seemed normal to them, and even they were a little envious, because they really didn''t want to make such a request in front of the sisters like shadow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Li zedao actually wanted to accompany him back to Antarctica, but he couldn''t resist the almost unreasonable demand of shadow. He asked several women to accompany him back to Antarctica first, and he was pushed into the car left by several women for him and Antarctica by the shadow, and then the shadow got on the car.


    After getting into the car, the shadow became silent instead, and did not care whether the other women would laugh at her or not as before. Li zedao insisted that she also wanted to have a baby.


    Her expression was gloomy, as if the air was covered by haze. She looked out of the window and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    It''s hard to guard against the spilled shadow, but it''s even more frightening to see such a quiet shadow.


    What the hell does this girl want? Li zedao actually doesn''t think that shadow really plans to take herself to a hotel and try to build a baby out, because this kind of thing can be done even in the villa. With the kind of fierce shadow, she wants to pull herself into her room, and her daughters don''t know what to say at all.


    "Drive." The shadow also does not return of say, the voice is extremely low.


    "Where to?" Li zedao looked at her long, sexy and lovely eyelashes and asked. He knew that this little witch must have encountered something unhappy again. Now she is very much like a sentimental young woman in literature and art when she first went to the island country.


    "Whatever." Said the shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao really didn''t know that there was such a place called "casual" in Phoenix. Now he wanted to ease the atmosphere in the car and said, "where is casual? Show me the way. "


    The shadow looked back at him. His eyes were just like looking at an idiot. Then he shook his head and said, "big fool, it''s not funny at all. Really, it''s not funny at all. You think it''s funny. It''s not funny at all. My Antarctic sister is pregnant..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao frowned and said cautiously, "how do I feel that you are Angry? Angry that your sister got pregnant earlier than you? "


    The shadow took a look at him and said coldly, "Mom, big fool, what kind of person do you think this beautiful girl is?"


    Li zedao apologized: "this Of course you are not But why aren''t you happy? "


    "Because my Antarctic sister is pregnant..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big fool, you know? Antarctic sister can''t be pregnant, really can''t... " The expression and tone of the shadow became excited, and the delicate body was trembling gently. We can imagine how big the fluctuation in her heart was.


    "This Why not? " Li zedao asked with great incomprehension. Is pregnancy in Antarctica a very abnormal thing? You have to be pregnant? This is a little unreasonable.


    For the first time, Li zedao felt that it was not a happy thing to have more women at all. At least any woman who ate some flying vinegar or something was fooling around, just like the shadow now, which was enough to make you feel dizzy.


    "Because..." The shadow looked at Li zedao. His expression was gloomy and painful. He bit his lips lightly. He looked so pitiful that he made people feel pity. "Big fool, before you answer this question, please answer me first If I have a disagreement with my Antarctic sister, will you believe her or me? "


    Li zedao''s brain is even more confused. Rao Shi, who thinks he has a high IQ, doesn''t know what shadow wants to say.


    "Answer me Do you believe in her or me? " Shadow flat mouth, very aggrieved.


    Li zedao said helplessly: "you and Antarctica Is there any contradiction? " No, you know, besides yourself, the shadow depends on the South Pole most. She also listens to the South Pole most. The South Pole asks her to go east, but she never goes West. How can she have any conflict with the South Pole?


    What''s more, when I went back to my villa with Nintendo a few hours ago, the shadow tugged at the arm of Antarctica.


    "Mother egg, big fool, you answer me first." Shadow big eyes at each other, insist.


    "I..." Li zedao wants to cry. How can he answer this question? He said that if he believed in the south pole, the shadow would surely kill him. He said that if he believed in the shadow, who knows if the South Pole would throw a knife directly? You know, pregnant women''s tempers are always unstable, not to mention the violence in Antarctica


    Staring at the shadow''s big eyes, Li zedao had to reply: "I Trust my judgment. "


    I believe who is right. In this way, no one will offend. Of course, no one will please. Therefore, the same left and right people are not people.


    The shadow took a deep look at Li zedao, nodded and said, "then you can make a good judgment. Now Antarctic sister has told you what she thinks..."


    "Wait..." Li zedao''s head was confused. "What did your Antarctic sister tell me about her? Do you have any? "


    "Pregnant, she told you with the facts that she was pregnant and you were going to be a father Isn''t that right? "Li zedao''s face was helpless: "well, tell me, what do you think?"


    The shadow did not immediately answer Li zedao''s question, but looked out of the window. She looked so dejected and dejected, as if she had encountered something that made her feel painful and at a loss.


    Now the shadow is so fragile that it hurts.


    "Shadow, in fact, this style is not suitable for you." Li zedao reached over and touched her head.


    The shadow didn''t look back and said in a voice, "what kind of style is suitable for this talented girl?"


    "No matter what other people think, they can do whatever they want. They can say whatever they want. They can see whatever they want. They are smart and willful. They have no moral integrity and no lower limit That''s what I''m familiar with and fascinated by. " Li zedao said, "why can''t you speak now?"


    "Because I don''t care about other people, I don''t care what other people think. I can do whatever I want to say. I can see what I want to see. I''m smart and willful. I don''t have moral integrity. I don''t have a lower limit But, I care about you, I care about my Antarctic sister, so I can''t say what I want to say. The shadow''s voice was low, and a tear bead fell down his cheek.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it Li zedao said softly, inexplicably distressed.


    The shadow turned around and sobbed. Then he pointed to Li zedao''s head and said, "big fool, I''ll tell you what I think now I think there''s one more thing in your head when your Antarctic sister is pregnant. "


    "Things? The aura of a father to be? "


    "No..." The shadow seemed to summon up great courage and said word by word, "yes Green hat... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s expression was instantly stiff, and he felt that he wanted to spurt blood three times. His woman is pregnant, but it''s not the same as being a father. It''s the same as having a green hat on her head


    Li zedao took a deep breath and said with a gloomy face, "you shouldn''t make such a joke."


    Li zedao is really angry this time. He allows the shadow to be jealous. He can eat as much as he wants. Even if he is imprisoned in her room, it''s OK. But you shouldn''t slander Antarctica like this, and you shouldn''t insult me What do you mean by that is not equivalent to I''m not fertile?


    I have no fertility Li Ze Dao had never thought about this kind of problem before, because he didn''t think he would have this kind of problem at all.


    Thanks to the transformation of Shenwan''s body and the cultivation of internal power, he is so powerful that all men in the world want to die of shame How can you be infertile? How is that possible?


    As if he had expected that Li zedao would have such a reaction, the shadow shook his head in pain and said, "big fool, I''m a beautiful girl. I won''t make such a joke? Today, no matter who is pregnant, even if I have a baby, it proves that you have been betrayed. There is a green hat on your head... "


    "Shut up Li zedao roared in a low voice, holding the steering wheel with both hands.


    The shadow didn''t shut up. His face turned pale. Looking at Li Ze in pain, he said, "because, big fool, although your fighting power is very strong, but You have no fertility. You can''t make us have a baby. There''s really no way... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said, "shut up!" Li zedao''s face was extremely gloomy. His hand holding the convenience plate was shaking violently. He felt his anger was burning. He was really afraid that he would slap the girl who wanted to hold her in his arms one second before.


    The shadow still didn''t shut up. The tears in her eyes were staring at Li zedao. There was a lot of heartache and sadness in her eyes: "this is what Lao Wang told me after he gave me the safety button and told me the story about the colorful stones and Chen Tuan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master What did you say? " Li zedao looked at the shadow, his eyes suddenly widened, and his face became more ugly.


    "Lao Wang has more than 20 women, including my master, but why doesn''t he have a son or a daughter? Lao Wang told me that because he got something against heaven, as a price, God gave him the corresponding punishment, so that he completely lost his fertility. Lao Wang said, big fool, your situation is the same. You also got something against heaven. With the ability against heaven, you can be immune to most poisons, so you have also been punished by God, you know There''s no way for us to have a baby. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    The shadow looked at Li Ze with sad eyes and said, "I don''t know how to tell you about this, so I have to hide it first. But now there''s something like sister Antarctica, so I can only say it Big fool, do you want to believe Antarctic sister is innocent or believe what I said? You can judge. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expression on Li zedao''s face is very rich. At the moment, he takes a deep look at the shadow. Then he takes his eyes back and stares at the front. He thinks that he is walking at an intersection now. On the left side, he is confused and dare not step in. On the right side, he feels dangerous and dare not step in.


    To live or to die is a question.


    Believe in the south pole or believe in the shadow, this is a problem!


    Li zedao said that he could not believe that Antarctica would betray himself, and even gave himself a green hat It''s incredible. It''s just a fable.


    But the shadow


    If you don''t have fertility, it''s a shadow. If you think that, Li zedao can laugh it off as a joke. However, it''s said from the master''s mouth, and there are many women in the master''s mouth. However, those women have never been able to give birth to a man and half a woman. In addition, they have the ability to go against heaven, and they are very hungry To eat rat poison as a meal In other words, have you really lost your fertility?


    Li zedao''s confused expression was extremely painful. He felt that his brain was about to burst, and he lost all his thinking ability at all.


    Shadow eyes sad looking at Li zedao, see him so miserable, only feel very distressed tears fell down.


    "Big fool, you can cry if you want. I''m not going to laugh at you." She said bitterly.


    Li zedao took a look at her. Her bright eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of gray, and there was not much anger. They were very gloomy and terrible.


    Then he suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and the car ran forward like a runaway wild horse.


    Soon, the car suddenly stopped. Li zedao pushed the door open and jumped out of the car. Soon, he came back, but he had a case of beer in his hand.


    "Drink with me." Li zedao still put the beer on the back seat and said, looking at the shadow.


    "Big fool, I will die with you." Shadow red eyes, soft voice said, "but you can''t die, you die other sisters too poor, they are going to become widows."


    "I didn''t want to die." Li zedao said that there was no special expression on his face. He could not see any happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, just like a dead man''s face.


    Then, Li zedao stepped on the accelerator again, and the car roared forward.


    On the road to Fengmingshan near the suburb, there are seven or eight sports cars of various brands racing there.


    A red car "swish" passed them all at once.


    "Shit, what kind of car is that?" In the rear, a man with an inch in a sports car couldn''t help scolding him. Originally, his Ferrari was in front of him, but it was overtaken. Of course, even if it was overtaken, it was obvious that the car overtaking him was not his friends'' car. Even the car running in front of him was not a sports car at all. It was Public polo?


    Are you kidding? Volkswagen polo, these serious sports cars have been surpassed? What a shame.


    Other people also have to show to the walkie talkie at this time their heart is very not calm.


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but it seems to be the public Polo..."


    "Are you kidding? It must have been refitted. Listen to the sound The voice... "


    "That sound is the sound of a broken engine..."


    "Surpass him..." The Ferrari man bellowed, then continued to fill the gas door, the engine roared, and then quickly chased the fast running Volkswagen polo in front of him.


    Others are stepping on the gas and catching up.


    The gap between the performance of the car is there, but the driving skills of both sides are also there, so both sides always rush forward at such a distance.


    The man in polo is crazy at all. Even when he turns the corner, he doesn''t see any deceleration. "Whoosh" just floats by. It''s almost fatal. It can be seen that all the people driving sports cars behind are sweating. I wonder when such a powerful person has appeared in Phoenix, and no International Racing master will run to Phoenix in his spare time Is Darcy here?


    In the Polo car, Li Ze''s face is expressionless. The whole person is like a corpse who has lost his soul. The shadow stares at him without blinking. His eyes are full of heartache As for this car is now beyond its performance limit of the previous run, or even a careless engine burn rollover or something, the shadow did not think.


    At last, Li zedao, a braker, let out a groan like pain, and stopped at the foot of the desolate and gloomy Fengming mountain.Li zedao didn''t get off immediately, because some annoying flies had the courage to follow here.


    Then, a few dazzling lights swept over, and then the roar of the motor came from far and near. Then, very soon, seven or eight sports cars rushed to Li zedao and finally surrounded the red polo.


    The car doors opened one after another, and several men and women got out of the car. These men and women all looked arrogant, young and beautiful, and they seemed to be full of vitality. In other words, this is a group of rich or official second-generation people who have money and background and don''t sleep in the evening. They meet to race for those unusual excitement.


    "Damn, it''s really a Polo..." The cuntou man stares at the still running polo and feels like he''s dreaming. His Ferrari is overtaken by a polo, and he even runs like hell but can''t catch up with it.


    The shock on other men''s and women''s faces was no less than that of men with an inch, and there was a feeling of being insulted to death in their hearts.


    I was overtaken by such a broken car, and I couldn''t catch up with it. What''s the insult? So what''s the point of driving a sports car?


    If the car doesn''t turn off, it means that the bull man is still in it, so the cuntou man knocks on the window. He really wants to know whether the bull man is round or flat They''ve come to this place with such an idea?


    The car was pressed down a little quickly, which was just a small gap, so the cuntou man couldn''t see the situation inside through the window at all, but he heard the words of "roll!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only did he hear it, but other people also heard it, and then they were even more upset.


    "Oh, I have a big temper. I really think I can drive across the city of Phoenix if I drive like a bull?" One of the red haired men sneered.


    "That is, if you don''t teach me a lesson, I really think I''m the emperor?" Another girl said with a smile, not afraid of big things.


    "We have to let him know that if he didn''t have good driving skills, we wouldn''t even look at this kind of broken car."


    ¡­¡­


    "Go away!" The words with great lethality once again fell into their ears and floated at the foot of Fengming mountain. It seemed so cold and piercing, as if it had no vitality.


    Cuntou man''s expression was overcast, and he was about to kick on the door.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and the cuntou man couldn''t dodge. He was hit by the door heavily and fell back, then sat on the ground heavily.


    Other people were stunned. They didn''t expect that the people in the car were so arrogant and dare to play. Then they saw a man come out of the Polo car and stare at them without expression.


    This is a very young face, this is a very handsome face, this is a cold face without any temperature


    Then, one of the handsome men was silly, because it was a familiar face to him.


    "I said Go away Li zedao once said, staring at the cuntou man sitting on the ground.


    "Damn it..." Cuntou man''s face is full of shame and indignation. He thinks that the total humiliation he has suffered from growing up is not half as much as it is now.


    First of all, they were shamefully overtaken by a broken Volkswagen. The other side''s driving skill was like an invisible hand, which made them suffer a great blow! Then the other party repeatedly let them go You know, they always let other people go.


    And now he was pushed to sit on the ground, and then he was scolded and rolled This is no longer an ordinary hatred, for the arrogant him, it is life and death to fight the enemy.


    So he wants to let the other party see a lot of colors


    At the same time, he suddenly jumped up from the ground and was about to pounce on each other. At this time, he was held by his waist.


    "Lai Xiaofeng, stop it for me..." There was a roar in my ear.


    Lai Xiaoyang looked back and saw that it was him who held him. They were the leaders of these people. When they were down, they were stiff: "Yang Shao..."


    Yang Shao''s face looked a little alarmed and shook his head and let him go.


    Then Lai Xiaofeng understood that Yang Shao recognized the other party and looked at his expression. Is the other party not the one to be provoked? As a result, the time when his eyes returned to Li zedao had changed.


    The other people were the same. They all looked at Li zedao with a look of astonishment. They guessed in their hearts what the other party was. They made Yang Shao look so frightened, just like a mouse saw a cat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "It''s you." Li zedao squinted at the other side and nodded slightly, "why did the car race in the evening? Tired of living? I''m not afraid that your sister will know how to smoke you? "


    "Sister My brother-in-law... " Yang Chengming''s face was a little embarrassed and panicked. He didn''t expect that. He just wanted to go out and get some excitement. At last, he walked around the butt of the person he didn''t want to see the most. What''s the rush to die?


    Brother in law? He is Yang Shao''s Brother in law?


    Other people are really shocked by Yang Chengming''s "brother-in-law". They almost lost their mind for a long time. What''s more, they think that Yang Shao''s brother-in-law can drive such a cheap car I really despise this kind of naked naked act.


    Or is this a realistic version of the story of a toad and a swan? But it''s not right. If it''s really a toad, how can the Yang family marry the little princess to him? How could Yang Chengming be so afraid of him?


    "All your friends?" Li zedao took a look at the man with an inch. The latter was already sweating inexplicably by his cold, emotionless eyes. He just felt chilly.


    "It''s my friend They all like to play with cars, and come out to play in the evening together... " Yang Chengming explained awkwardly and carefully, "mainly because you think your brother-in-law''s driving skill is too good, so I can''t help but follow him to have a look..."


    "All right, go back." Li zedao interrupted him and said that in the past, what he said would hurt him. But now, he is not in the mood. He just wants them to get out of the way and don''t disturb himself.


    "OK, brother-in-law, I''ll go back, I''ll go back..." Yang Chengming said as soon as he was granted amnesty, and then followed his group of friends to drive away from the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yang Shao He really is Your brother-in-law? " Lai Xiaofeng finally couldn''t help but ask to the walkie talkie. He is really curious about this guy who drives so hard.


    Naturally, other people have the same questions, so they all listen to what Yang Chengming said.


    "What do you mean, Lai Xiaofeng? Do you think my eyes are sick and I''m mistaken? " Yang Chengming said angrily, you fool, do you know that if it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid you would be carried away. Even Wei Xiaobao, the arrogant and domineering mad dog before, became a dead dog. You''re a fart.


    "Yang Shao, I don''t mean that. I mean Yes, your brother-in-law has a personality. What do you do at home? Why is he a professional racing driver Lai Xiaofeng quickly explained.


    Yang Chengming, how could he not know what Lai Xiaofeng wanted to know? Nothing more than to say that your brother-in-law looks so woodlouse, and the woodlouse car is still open. How can your sister be with such a person who is not in the right place? How did your family agree? And why are you so afraid of him?


    Now sneer: "you feel strange, that''s because you haven''t reached that height, do you know who he is? Li zedao If you still think the name is a little strange, then you must be familiar with his mother. Xiao rose of * is his mother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd glared and gasped.


    "Isn''t he the Li zedao who beat Wei Xiaobao and took Su Xuan of the Su family to Gao Shenghan''s face in Yanjing Hotel?" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "What do you think?" Yang Chengming said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd continued to gasp.


    Then they began to reflect on it. They thought that driving a sports car with a price of millions or even tens of millions is a very high thing, but it seems that driving a Volkswagen car is even higher.


    Well, I''ll buy a Volkswagen when I go back, and it must be a red polo. I''ll drive that car when I go out later!


    Lai Xiaofeng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He felt as if he had walked in front of the gate of death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big fool, let''s drink here?" Yang xue''er got out of the car and asked, looking at the dark, almost invisible surroundings.


    My heart is full of heartache, big fool will not be afraid to see him cry, so just choose such a ghost place where you can''t see your fingers? But this talented girl has already said, don''t laugh at him.


    Li zedao shook his head. If you really drink here, you can''t freeze this little girl? Now he said, "of course not. I came here mainly to see someone."


    The shadow''s eyes widened slightly and asked curiously, "who is it?"


    "My dad." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow''s eyes widened and his face was full of incredible looks. She didn''t know much about Li zedao''s father. She heard that he had passed away before he was born Still alive? Living in a place that scares the cowards?


    Li zedao squatted slightly, patted his back and said, "come on, I''ll carry you. We have to walk a short way to see him."


    The shadow didn''t ask much, but lay down on Li zedao''s back. His cool little hand hugged his neck tightly, and his small face clung to his back. He called softly: "big fool...""Well?"


    "I don''t want to have a baby. I really don''t want to You are not allowed to leave me because you feel guilty... " The shadow said softly, and his little hand hugged him more tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t say anything. He held her little butt and strode forward.


    Fengming mountain in the daytime makes people feel desolate and terrifying, let alone in the winter night. It''s extremely cold around, but you can''t feel the wind. You can''t even hear any insects or birds at all, just like there are no living creatures here.


    Moreover, occasionally the dark place will suddenly appear ghost fire, timid, just afraid to faint directly.


    Li zedao is courageous. He has seen real ghosts, so he is not afraid of the so-called ghosts that people think of in their heart. As for people, he is not afraid of any more.


    The shadow is not afraid, because Li zedao is here. If Li zedao leaves her alone, the shadow thinks that there are only two things to do next.


    First, scream; second, lose consciousness with eyes closed.


    Because of the special training, even for ordinary people, he can''t see everything around him, but for Li zedao, he can see everything around him clearly.


    At present, Li zedao strode up, turned the familiar mountain road, climbed up, and finally came to the same familiar steep hillside.


    "Here we are." Li zedao looked at the big stone in front of him and said, then he put down his shadow.


    For the shadow, it was dark all around. Even she tried hard to open her eyes to the maximum, but still couldn''t see Li zedao''s face. So after she came down, she still held Li zedao''s waist tightly and didn''t want to let go.


    Li zedao followed her. He took out the fluorescent wand from his pocket, which he bought by the way when he bought the wine, and folded it down. The fluorescent wand instantly gave off a soft green light, which was not bright, but the light was enough for the shadow to see Li zedao''s face and the things around him.


    Of course, there is nothing around, just some weeds and a few big stones.


    "Here you are." Li zedao said.


    The shadow loosened Li zedao''s waist, took the fluorescent stick, and then looked around with the light from the fluorescent stick. Then she saw the big fool walking towards the big stone in front of him, and immediately grabbed his hand to catch up with him.


    "Big fool, your father lives here?" Shadow some curious asked, is the brain hole big open, the movie does not have such a plot? There are always some mysterious caves hidden on those barren mountains, either natural or deliberately built, but the entrance is very secret


    The shadow opened his eyes and looked at the big stone in front of him. He thought, is the hole under the big stone? It''s really secretive.


    Li zedao nodded and said faintly: "well, he lives in this place, under the big stone..."


    The shadow couldn''t help but silently praised herself several times. This beautiful girl is really a genius. At a glance, she found that there was something fishy under the big stone.


    "Forever in that place." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow''s face changed dramatically.


    Li zedao didn''t say much. Instead, he stood in front of the big stone, stretched out his hand, and gently touched it. You can''t see any emotion from his face, just like it was a mask without any temperature. Only Li zedao clearly felt that his restless heart was calm little by little, which was the original The extremely confused brain is also recovering to its original thinking ability bit by bit.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao left the stone, looked back at the shadow that was quietly staring at him and said, "I just had a very confused heart."


    The shadow nodded, reached over and gently stroked his cold face. He was very distressed: "big fool, I know..."


    Anyone who suddenly knows this kind of thing can''t stand it. From the shadow''s point of view, Li zedao''s performance has been very good. At least he didn''t lose his mind. He didn''t slap himself and yell at himself that you are talking nonsense. He didn''t immediately call Antarctica to say why you put a green hat on me and why


    He chose to try his best to calm himself down in various ways, including stopping on the way, buying a large box of bottles and throwing them on the car to show that he wanted to drink In fact, he didn''t want to drink at all, including the crazy ride and his presence here.


    Li zedao held each other''s hand that was caressing his face and said, "once upon a time, my father and Shifu gave me the same choice. Finally, I chose to believe Shifu This time, I believe him too... "


    Shadow Leng, bean big tears all of a sudden fell down, big fool choose to believe her! What is more important than this trust?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    Then, she threw herself into Li zedao''s arms. Her fist was like beating a drum. She kept hitting Li zedao''s chest: "Mom, big fool, you hate it. Do you say that I''m a genius and I can''t cry all night? This beautiful girl''s big eyes can''t be turned into peach eyes? I hate... "


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and hugged the trembling body for a long time.


    He couldn''t help believing master''s words, because master didn''t have to make such a joke, and he didn''t have half a boy and half a girl himself. Moreover, Li zedao seriously recalled all kinds of things before, such as Li Mengchen, Nintendo and he Xiaoyu, who actually said they wanted to help him have a baby, so they didn''t take any measures at all, even when they were still in danger But they didn''t get pregnant in the end.


    Now, Antarctica is pregnant


    Maybe it''s a coincidence, but Li zedao doesn''t think it''s possible. Moreover, there are traitors in the Dragon organization, and big head and iron hand are killed in the end Is it possible that Antarctica and the big iron hand are actually in the same league?


    Even the death of big head and iron hand is the hand under the South Pole? Because she had enough time


    Confused, big head!


    After a while he asked, "shadow, you are a woman..."


    "Ma Dan, nonsense, haven''t you already experienced the goods? It''s been tested several times. " The shadow said angrily, "hate, hate..." She began to beat Li zedao on the chest again.


    "I mean, under what circumstances do you think a woman will betray her man?" Li zedao asked.


    Shadow silent, said: "big fool, you are a man, you think a man in what circumstances will betray his woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, you don''t need dead brain cells to think about this problem. I''ll give you the answer directly." The shadow said, "it''s just two words, color and Sao."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re off the point Li zedao reminded helplessly, "what we are discussing now is the problem of women betraying men, not men betraying women..."


    "Big fool, although the Antarctic sister gave you a green hat, but in fact you have no right to say that the Antarctic sister betrayed you, you know?" The shadow said, "because you have so many women at the same time as you have this talented girl, your Antarctic sister can also have other men at the same time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles violently smoked. He felt that there was no way to continue talking about this topic. He had better go back to wash and sleep early.


    After thinking about it, the shadow thought that she was wrong, because she already had a big fool, and it was impossible to sleep with other men, so she added: "big fool, don''t worry, I have only one girl, you are enough, I won''t give you a green hat You have only one head, and a green hat is enough. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go back. " Li zedao is in a mess in the wind. He just feels that his heart is being trampled by hundreds of grass mud horses at the same time.


    "Big fool, I haven''t even answered your question."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you know that Li zedao wants to cry?


    After thinking about it, the shadow said in an expert''s voice: "I think a woman will betray her man in the following ways First, the man has no money and can''t give her the material life she wants; second, the man''s Yang - impotence - early discharge, and the woman''s daily life is limited; third, the man is a violent maniac, and the woman can''t be a sufferer every day; fourth, the man''s life is so rigid that the day is so flat that the woman wants to find some stimulation; Fifth I''m a beautiful girl. Think about it... "


    After thinking about it, Li zedao said that there is no shadow between himself and Antarctica. Although he is not the richest man in the world, he is satisfied with the material life in Antarctica, not to mention that Antarctica is still the kind of tough woman who can even catch a mouse and roast it.


    With their own fighting power, the Antarctic tossed to death, that is not even to think about is As for domestic violence, on the other hand, she always beat her.


    And the days are as peaceful as water This is even more non-existent.


    "Fifth..." The shadow looked at Li zedao, as if afraid of hitting him and hurting him. His tone became soft. "Fifth, sister Antarctica has never liked you at all. The reason why she came near you was not because of your attraction, but for some ulterior purpose."


    Li zedao grinned bitterly. All he could think of was this possibility.


    The shadow gently comforted: "big fool, you are not money, so it is impossible for all women to like you, but you are already very powerful, because even a genius like this beautiful girl likes you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that this woman was not comforting herself. She was praising herself in disguise.


    "And big fool, you sometimes look silly and lusty, so it''s normal for someone to want to use your weakness to do something..." The shadow continued to soothe.¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go and have a drink somewhere. " Li said he felt a little cold.


    "Shadow, nothing happened." Li zedao squatted down, carried the shadow up and said.


    "Well, she was the Antarctic sister of a beautiful girl of genius before you drove her out of the house, big fool." The shadow hugged Li zedao''s neck and said.


    Li zedao smiles and strides forward.


    "Big fool, are you still in a mess?" The shadow whispered in his ear.


    "A little bit." Li zedao said truthfully.


    "Well It''s a big deal. I''m a genius. I''m a girl. I''ll let you bully me? You beat me like I used to whip your ass with a whip... " Said the shadow.


    "This I''m afraid it''s difficult. " Li zedao said.


    "Why? I love this beautiful girl... "


    "No, because the whip didn''t come out." Li zedao said, "is it OK to smoke directly by hand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Big fool, asshole, go to die, this beautiful girl bites you to death... " The shadow was so depressed that he stretched out his mouth. After all, he didn''t bite it down. His thin and cool lips gently printed on his neck.


    ¡­¡­


    With the shadow left Fengmingshan, two people casually found a not too formal Hotel, intend to open a room to have a good drink, but, Li zedao how also did not expect is, he holding the box of beer into the hotel, unexpectedly met Bai Xiaoxiao, accurately said is to see Bai Xiaoxiao''s back, more accurately said, is met like drinking high body Bai Xiaoxiao, who is not stable, is hugged by a strange man.


    At this time, the strange man is holding Bai Xiaoxiao into the elevator.


    Li zedao''s expression suddenly became overcast. He didn''t think that Bai Xiaoxiao was crazy in a bar at night. Then he followed the handsome guy to open a room.


    "What''s the matter, big fool?" The shadow saw that Li zedao''s expression was wrong all of a sudden. His eyes fell on the lovers who were embracing each other. He turned his eyes and asked in a low voice, "do you know that woman?"


    Li zedao nodded and said, "yes, your sister binger is my sister-in-law It''s not right. She''s not the kind of girl who would come out with other boys and have a room. "


    The shadow immediately grasped the key, a sudden expression: "other boys? You mean she''s the kind of girl who only comes out with you, right? Ma Dan, big fool, I know that your favorite is sister stall. Look at sister Susan and sister Suxuan, sister binger and sister Xueer, sister Xiaoyu and sister Xiaoyue Motherfucker, pervert


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, I''m telling you the truth Li zedao is helpless. Is it my fault that my sister-in-law likes me?


    "Nine times out of ten, I was taken to the hotel after I was fed too much."


    After all, Li zedao was very angry. What kind of wine did he drink in the evening? Even if you drink too much? It''s great to be hugged like this? Even the last fork Oh Oh, and then wake up in the morning do not know who to fork Oh, very cool?


    "Motherfucker, who are you The shadow opened his eyes and muttered, "kick his balls."


    Speaking Kung Fu, the strange man has been holding Bai Xiaoxiao into the elevator, the elevator door soon closed, and then up.


    "Do you want to check in, sir?" The listless looking man at the front desk looked at Li zedao and said, "please show me your ID card."


    Li zedao returned to his senses, handed his ID card to him and asked, "excuse me, which room did the man and woman live in?"


    The man took the ID card and looked up at him. He said faintly: "sorry, sir, this is the customer''s privacy..."


    Li zedao drew 500 yuan from his wallet and put it in front of him: "excuse me, which room did the man and woman live in?"


    The man''s eyes lit up in an instant. He picked up the mouse pad to cover the bill, then handed back the room card and ID card to Li zedao and said, "Hello, sir, this is really the privacy of the guest. It''s inconvenient to disclose it to other people. Please understand Oh, you are in room 503. Take the elevator to the fifth floor and turn left to see Oh, next to Room 502. "


    "Well, thank you." Li zedao took the ID card and said, then he walked into the elevator with his shadow, went up to the fifth floor and turned left. As expected, he saw room 503 all at once, but Li zedao''s attention was on the door of Room 502 next door.


    Then strode to the front, put the box of beer in the door, and knocked on the door.


    Not long after, the door was opened a gap, a pair of eyes appeared to be a little vigilant and gloomy ferocious in the gap.


    "Knock a hair? You want to die, don''t you The man asked impatiently.


    "Open the door." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Ah... "


    The man screamed out, because Li zedao''s hand has already reached into the gap, you suddenly grabbed his hair.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140-1141

    "Let me go Damn Let go... "


    The man''s hair was dragged by the other hand. No matter he tried to break the other hand with his hand, or he tried to pinch the other hand against the door, it was better to even break it. But the other side still thought about pulling his hair, so that his tears almost fell down. He only felt that his hair and scalp would be pulled down together.


    "Open the door chain." Li zedao said coldly that he didn''t want to kick the door so violently, otherwise he would have to pay for kicking the door.


    "You Who the hell is that You''re sick. Let me go, or you''ll look good... "


    Li zedao is pulling harder. I''ll show you now!


    Li zedao thinks that God is unfair many times. For an animal like this, you should let him have a crooked face and bald head. As soon as you see him, you will know that he is a very obscene animal, so you will have a sense of vigilance instead of the appearance of a beast like this Li zedao felt that he had to tear off his elegant hair first, so he pulled it out even harder.


    "Ah In malagobi Do you know who my brother is Ah... " The man screamed miserably.


    "Open the door." Li zedao is the same word.


    He felt that if the madman who didn''t know where to come from was pulling down, his scalp might be pulled down. Therefore, the man had to quickly pull the door chain open according to his words. Naturally, he hated the madman to death. He vowed that he would send the madman to the mental hospital, so that people would watch him and save him from biting others.


    Li zedao took his hair and strode in.


    "Damn it, let me go..." The man was pulled away by him, and tears came out in real pain. The pretty face had been twisted.


    The shadow came in with bubbles blowing. Then she closed the door and locked it. She already had a sneer on her face. What she hated most was the kind of man with a strong bow Oh, with the exception of Li zedao, although he has a strong bow to his overlord, it''s normal that he can''t resist his charm for a reason, so the shadow decides not to hate him!


    And now the woman who is forced to bow by the overlord is still sister Bing er''s sister. Ma Dan, look at how the beautiful girl of this genius will toss you to death in a moment, you bastard!


    Li zedao ignored the beast''s pain, and his eyes fell on the bed. He saw Bai Xiaoxiao lying there almost unconscious, turning into a "big" character, his cheeks flushed. Li zedao also smelled a smell of wine, which was really too much.


    The zipper of the coat had been opened, revealing a blue sweater inside. The sweater was lifted up a little, and the waist and navel were so dazzling.


    Li zedao''s ferocious spirit kept rising. He was angry that Bai Xiaoxiao was so careless that he didn''t know what to drink at night? More angry that this man tried to do such a beast thing.


    He pointed to Bai Xiaoxiao on the bed and said in a cold voice, "don''t tell me she''s your girlfriend..."


    "She''s my girlfriend What the hell do you want to do Let go... " The man''s eyes twinkled, twisted his face and said, "do you know who my brother is..."


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Li zedao is very simply a foot in the past, heavy kick in his stomach at the same time that grasp each other''s hair hand a loose, so the man just like a broken kite general fly out directly.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, his body heavily hit the door, and then fell to the ground, a mouth open, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, already can''t get up.


    The shadow came to him blowing bubbles. His feet with small leather boots were raised and stepped on his head. He said with a sneer, "Mom, I didn''t look in the mirror even when I went out. How can a girl like you if you look like a half wreck? How dare you play overlord? See how this beautiful girl represents justice and punishes you! "


    She touched the wristwatch on her wrist, which can emit strong current, and her face showed a demon like smile. It must be fun to discharge the little JJ of this son of a bitch, right? No, I can''t. this beautiful girl is so simple. How can a woman get so close to such a dirty thing Except the big fool''s, all the other men''s are dirty


    The shadow''s big eyes turned around, and his eyes inadvertently fell on the electric kettle for boiling water on the table. His eyes suddenly brightened, and then he trotted over. The kettle picked up the water, and then he yelled to Li Ze: "big fool, let him not move, otherwise this talent''s beautiful girl represents justice. When he punished him, what would he do if he moved disorderly and scared the baby to death?"


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao watched her pick up the water over there. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Wash his dirty heart for him." The shadow is blowing bubbles and laughing like a devil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart was pumping, but she didn''t stop her. This kind of scum should be "washed" well. Now he went to the man who was lying there with a twisted face and pain. He couldn''t speak at all, and he couldn''t get up. But his eyes showed a very vicious light. He stretched out his foot and kicked him a few times, sealing the acupoints of his body.Another foot was disgusted and kicked him aside. Then he opened the door and brought in the box of beer outside. Then he went to the bed and looked at Bai Xiaoxiao''s red face. He shook his head slightly, pulled the quilt and covered her gently. Then he sat down in the chair beside him, bent down and took out a bottle of beer from the box, and his fingers bounced on the top of the bottle.


    "Poof!" There was a dull sound and the bottle cap flew. Then he looked out of the window at the busy night scene of the city and began to drink beer.


    Others drink passion, he drinks Well, Li zedao didn''t know why he wanted to drink this beer, because he couldn''t get drunk at all, but he just wanted to drink it, so he drank it.


    On the other side, the shadow had begun to boil water. Her big eyes were staring at the kettle, full of expectation.


    A few minutes later, when the water was boiling, the hot gas kept coming out, and then the kettle automatically turned off. The shadow was so happy that his eyes narrowed into a line. It''s fun to discharge the little JJ, but it''s more fun to pour boiling water at the little JJ, isn''t it? Well, try, you have to try!


    Then, holding the boiled water in her heart, she jumped to the man who was lying there. She came to the pot, and a column of steaming water came out immediately, pouring directly on the man''s crotch, just like watering flowers.


    The man can''t move, but his mouth is wide open, but he can''t shout out any voice, but it''s too painful. Is there any wood? Her face was very pale and twisted, and it was covered with thick cold sweat. Even her hair was dripping out, her eyes were white, and she looked terrible.


    Looking at the man''s expression reaction, the shadow grinned innocently.


    "Mother egg, this genius beautiful girl hit once, this genius beautiful girl is really too fierce." She can''t help but start boasting about herself, just like a devil, playing a very interesting game.


    "Big fool, you also try, but it''s fun." The shadow looked at Li zedao and said, the teacher said there are good things to share, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t play. He was not so cruel.


    "Just give me some punishment. I''ll be dead after watering." Li zedao said helplessly that if the shadow was allowed to pour down the remaining half of the pot of water, then this guy would not only be scalded so easily, maybe even die Because Li zedao has no obligation to call an ambulance for him immediately.


    "Well, this kind of scum is dead." The shadow hummed, but he didn''t torture each other any more. He put the kettle back on the table and sat down beside Bai Xiaoxiao. He grabbed Li zedao''s beer with his hand and drank it with his head up.


    "Cough..." She was very simply choked by the beer, choked, tears are out.


    "Ha ha..." Li zedao laughed heartlessly.


    "Asshole, laugh at your sister The beautiful girl killed you... " The shadow rushed toward Li zedao angrily, and Li zedao quickly put his arms around her to avoid her falling.


    Shadow did not bite, noisy she suddenly quiet down, two pairs of eyes close at hand so you see me I see you, a very ambiguous atmosphere spontaneously.


    "Big fool, beer is not good." Said the shadow.


    "Well." Li zedao agreed. It''s really bad.


    "So don''t drink, go back to the next room and do something else?" Shadow voice soft said, big eyes flicker very attractive, also don''t know because just drank a drink of wine or how, pretty face already has a blush.


    "For what?" Li zedao asked.


    "Boil a pot of water, the beautiful girl will help you to iron and pluck your hair." The shadow said with a smile.


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped her on the hip.


    "Hate..." The shadow''s big eyes are as if full of water. It''s watery and very attractive. Its voice is sticky and sticky, as if it''s tempting you to commit a crime.


    "Go back to the next room." Li zedao said, holding her up, and then strode toward the door of the room. When he passed the man whose crotch was badly scalded by boiling water, Li zedao accidentally stepped on him, which made him faint.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Li zedao smiles bitterly. He can actually guess some.


    Then he said: "this time I came back from the island, shamelessly brought two more women back, and then there was no room in the villa, and then..."


    "But sister Bai Xue, you don''t have to drink so much wine if you''re in a bad mood, right Of course, it doesn''t matter if you drink too much once in a while, but you can come to me when you drink If we don''t have a room, why don''t we just buy a villa? Oh, there''s no need to buy it at all. Baili real estate was originally developed by Baili group. I''m looking for my uncle to get one. Can he give it to me I mean, it''s really easy to get a room. You don''t have to think about anything and drink so much wine because the room is gone. You see how dangerous it was last night. If I didn''t show up, you would be bullied by Zhao Xiaonian? "


    "Sister Bai Xue, this is what I think in my heart..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaoxiao cried more fiercely. It turned out that what he knew was It''s too passive. It''s too annoying.


    "As for just now I said I didn''t see anything... "


    "Don''t say..." Bai Xiaoxiao shouts shyly, but her hand is even more tightly around his back. She is afraid that once she lets go, the relationship between them will return to the past, and she may not have the courage to do so.


    "I lied to you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re dead. You hate No more... " Bai Xiaoxiao was so ashamed that he forgot to continue to cry.


    "What happened? Accidentally knocked over the water cup? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You said... " Bai Xiaoxiao is ashamed. Then she pushes Li zedao away and goes back to bed again. She pulls the quilt and wraps up her whole body. But this time, she doesn''t cry in the quilt. She smiles in the quilt and cries again


    Li zedao''s conjecture is right. Bai Xiaoxiao is really depressed these days because of him. Bai Xiaoxiao feels that she has shown so obvious and initiative, but Li zedao has never moved forward. Looking back, there are two more new lovers. She feels that she has been seriously hit.


    Yang xuena, Secretary of the Communist Youth League, invited everyone to sing at the dynasty KTV to celebrate her birthday. Bai Xiaoxiao usually has a good relationship with the Secretary General of the Communist Youth League, so although she is not in a good mood, she is still in the past. After arriving at the KTV, she sees the wine and somehow has the idea of getting drunk. Therefore, no matter who comes to offer a toast, she is very forthright and goes straight to the back Even she didn''t know how much she had drunk and how she ended up.


    As for Zhao Xiaonian, he is a classmate and has been chasing her for a long time. However, Bai Xiaoxiao has already refused, and their usual relationship is limited to ordinary male and female students. But I didn''t expect that he tried to play overlord.


    As for the scene that Li zedao saw, Bai Xiaoxiao also lowered his head and said in a very embarrassed whisper.


    "Don''t let the third person know, otherwise..." Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Li zedao and said, "I will ignore you..."


    "Really?"


    "You I hate it. " Bai Xiaoxiao glanced at Li zedao, embarrassed and shy.


    "Didn''t you hurt yourself?" Li zedao asked.


    Bai Xiaoxiao shook his head, but his knee was bruised, which was not in the way.


    Li zedao nodded, and then his expression had become a little serious. He looked at her big eyes and said, "sister Bai Xue, I''m serious to ask you a question."


    "Well." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded. Li zedao made her nervous and uneasy.


    "You Are you really going to stay with me for the rest of your life? " Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaoxiao is shy and looks away. He doesn''t dare to have any communication with Li zedao. Is that too straightforward?


    "Even if there''s something wrong with me now, and It''s still a big problem. " Li zedao said.


    Bai Xiaoxiao''s face was stiff, and he asked in an urgent voice, "what''s the matter with you? You Don''t scare me... " She a flustered, the hand involuntarily extended past, grabbed Li zedao that hand.


    Li zedao shook his head: "no kidding, that problem won''t kill you, but It makes you infertile... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened in an instant.


    "Well Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean That My normal one is much better than most people. Do you know... " Li zedao then realized that his words were somewhat ambiguous, and now he was embarrassed. He quickly explained, but the more he explained, the more confused he was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaoxiao''s face is flushed. She wants to think whether this guy deliberately said such words to tease herself. She doesn''t know.


    But I also know that if he can''t do that, how can sister bing''er and sister xue''er look radiant?


    "Well I mean, my You must have studied biology, haven''t you? The man who is weak or even inactive can''t make a woman pregnant with a baby That''s what I''m facing right now... ""Anyway, I''m not fertile now." Li zedao said, "I don''t know if it can be cured in the future So... "


    Bai Xiaoxiao released Li zedao''s hand, then put his arm around Li zedao''s neck and gently pressed his head into his arms wrapped in a thin layer of bathrobe. His voice was light and trembling and said: "I In this way, there will be no condom Very good... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaoxiao can''t care to be reserved, or she thinks of it, but at this time, her heart is aching, she just wants to be the other party''s close lover, and then gently pacify his injured heart.


    She knew that when there was such a hidden disease in her body, his pressure and pain were greater than anyone else.


    So, she quickly took the initiative to kiss Li zedao, that is not too fragrant lips, words of comfort is not enough, so she also want to use action to comfort each other.


    First, she kisses Li zedao strangely on the outside of his lips. When Li zedao reacts and responds, she also begins to become enthusiastic, embracing Li zedao''s neck and tongue.


    When they gasped for breath again, they separated reluctantly. Then Bai Xiaoxiao was a little shy again, and his eyes were not very nice. He was opposite to Li zedao.


    "They don''t know about it yet. I haven''t had time to tell them, because I don''t want to delay you, so I just tell you." Li zedao said with a wry smile, "don''t talk about it. I''ll find a suitable time to explain it later."


    Bai Xiaoxiao nodded gently: "I know."


    "Fortunately, one of my women was pregnant before it happened." "It''s been more than two months now," Li said


    He had to say so, and could only say so, otherwise he could not explain the pregnancy in Antarctica. Of course, he also knew that Bai Xiaoxiao would not say much.


    "That''s good." Bai Xiaoxiao said that he was very happy for Li zedao, which was a great fortune in misfortune.


    "Well There is a shopping mall opposite the hotel. I''ll help you buy clothes Or let bing''er and them send it? " Li zedao asked.


    Bai Xiaoxiao''s face flushed again and whispered: "or You can buy it... " If ice and elder sister they send, how to explain at that time? Tell them that you''re not careful and you can''t help peeing your pants? They''re going to laugh themselves to death.


    "Remember That... " Bai Xiaoxiao biting his lips, his cheek is hot, and his voice is like a mosquito.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile, looked at her small thigh and said: "don''t worry, I won''t forget. It''s already wet. I really can''t wear it..."


    "You And he said Bai Xiaoxiao is so ashamed that he shrinks into the quilt and ignores Li zedao.


    "Ha ha..." Li zedao laughs. What''s more enjoyable than seeing a girl embarrassed?


    "It may take a long time. I have to deal with your classmate. It''s not a matter to let him sleep here all the time." Li zedao said.


    Bai Xiaoxiao stretched out his head, nodded and said, "well, I''ll wait for you."


    Like carrying a bag of garbage, Li zedao left the room with Zhao Xiaonian and went outside. Then he threw it on the ground, stretched out his foot and kicked Zhao Xiaonian to wake him up.


    Zhao Xiaonian opened his eyes and saw that it was the son of a bitch who grabbed his hair and kicked him away. Just as he wanted to get angry, he suddenly felt that his crotch was burning with pain. Now his face was twisted again and his mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make any sound. He stretched out his hand and touched it. It was even more painful for him to roll on the ground. If he could do it now If he makes a sound, I''m afraid the roof will be overturned by his pain.


    Li zedao gave a cold smile, without the slightest pity on his face. This kind of bastard who can''t control his own stuff is really not worthy of sympathy at all.


    "Are you trying to stand up and walk with me, or am I stepping on your thing?" Li zedao said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xiaonian was really surprised. Now maybe it can be used for treatment. If he steps on it, it''s not


    At the moment, he quickly endured the pain and struggled to get up from the ground. Looking at Li zedao, his eyes were full of ferocity.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao sneered. He didn''t pay attention to the so-called threat of the other party. Then he walked towards the elevator.


    Zhao Xiaonian looked at his back, sternly showed extremely vicious hatred, and then bared his teeth and followed with strange steps step by step.


    After taking the elevator downstairs, Li zedao and Zhao Xiaonian came to the red Polo parked at the roadside. Then he put out his hand and photographed Zhao Xiaonian. Then he said coldly, "I''m still playing overlord bow How many times? "


    "Boy, I''ve already said that she''s mine Girlfriend Do you know who I am? I tell you, you It''s a big deal I promise you that I will pay you back the things you have done to me a hundred times and a thousand times... " Zhao Xiaonian said in a vicious voice.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    It''s not like that. It shouldn''t be like this.


    Last night, when Zhao Xiaonian attended his birthday party, he found that Bai Xiaoxiao, who never drinks, showed a completely different side. He drank wine and beer cup by cup, as if he didn''t want money Of course, there is no money.


    Zhao Xiaonian has been chasing Bai Xiaoxiao for a long time, and even confessed, but the result is that Bai Xiaoxiao is basically hiding when he sees him.


    Zhao Xiaonian is annoyed. He wants to look good. He wants money. There are so many girls who like me. Why don''t you like me? You think you''re a saint? Or does Bai Xiaoxiao already have a boyfriend? But Zhao Xiaonian secretly observed for a long time and didn''t find that she was close to any boy.


    Can''t get the natural heart itch, so the courage has always been not small Zhao Xiaonian heart is with the idea of overlord hard bow, but always failed to find a good opportunity.


    But last night''s birthday party was a wonderful opportunity specially arranged for him to give Bai Xiaoxiao a chance!


    Zhao Xiaonian with a glass of red wine, went to Bai Xiaoxiao, knelt down on one knee, a face of deep feeling said: "Xiaoxiao, I like you, please contact me, if you promise, take this glass of red wine in my hand."


    Everyone is also enthusiastic about drinking. In addition, Zhao Xiaonian often invites the whole class to go out for a meal. He has received Zhao Xiaonian''s small favor. Therefore, Zhao Xiaonian confessed to Bai Xiaoxiao, who had obviously drunk too much. He didn''t stop him. Instead, he coaxed him and yelled: "together Together... "


    At this time, Bai Xiaoxiao had been drinking too much. Seeing everyone shouting over there, he also yelled "together, together..." Then he took the red wine in Zhao Xiaonian''s hand and ate it directly.


    So Zhao Xiaonian changed into Bai Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend. He helped Bai Xiaoxiao drink one cup without another. Later, Bai Xiaoxiao vomited. Zhao Xiaonian said that he would send Bai Xiaoxiao back first, and then he took Bai Xiaoxiao to a hotel in everyone''s very ambiguous eyes.


    Zhao Xiaonian thought it would be a very romantic night. For this reason, he swallowed a small blue pill in advance. As for how Bai Xiaoxiao would react later, in Zhao Xiaonian''s opinion, it was nothing more than crying and obeying himself Because I have a passion movie in my hand.


    Yes, Zhao Xiaonian also plans to shoot such a beautiful and passionate scene. With such a video, Bai Xiaoxiao will have to kneel down in front of himself to sing.


    However, what surprised him was that before he had time to take off Bai Xiaoxiao''s clothes, there was a knock on the door. After that, his hair was so hard that his scalp would be pulled up. Then, he was kicked away, and then


    Zhao Xiaonian wants to cry without tears. He knows very well that even if he doesn''t have it cooked, it''s almost the same.


    So, he really hates this guy who doesn''t know where he came from. He not only ruined his good deeds, but also It''s all tears.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I''ll give you a chance. Who are you?"


    How dare you be so arrogant? "Do you know who my brother is? My brother is a big jerk on the road, Zhao Danian... "


    "You said Zhao Danian Li zedao suddenly felt that the name seemed familiar.


    Yesterday noon, when Nintendo came down from Tianma mountain to the parking lot of Zhonghua City, the open tiger who was bewitched by sun Yizhou to find his own trouble introduced himself as sun Danian? He also said that sun Danian had some energy in the area of Fenghuang city. He knew a lot of dignitaries, such as Qin Shaofeng, the son of the district head


    Li zedao expressed fear and then stepped on one of his legs.


    "What? Scared? " Zhao Xiaonian has some confidence.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of a fool whose leg is broken?" Li zedao looked at him like an idiot and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xiaonian''s face became stiff and his eyes widened. His elder brother Zhao Danian''s leg was broken yesterday, and he went to see him yesterday afternoon. At that time, his elder brother told him that he should brighten his eyes in the future and never provoke people who can''t afford it.


    However, not many people know that his elder brother''s leg has been broken. How does this son of a bitch know?


    "What a surprise?" Li zedao said with a smile, "in fact, there is no good accident, because Zhao Danian that fool is with me, so I stepped on a leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xiaonian almost fell to the ground with a weak leg.


    "In addition, I''ll go back to see if I can find a harder relationship to help you. If I can''t find it, I''ll prepare a better coffin for myself." Li zedao looked at Zhao Xiaonian with pity. "Do you know who Bai Xiaoxiao is? He is the daughter of Baili group Baili Changhe You''re going to be a bully to his daughter? You think you''re me? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiaonian''s brain "buzz" a, already a face of Idiot''s expression, and then a soft body, "plop" a kneel on the ground.


    Li zedao ignored him. He put his hands in his pockets and walked towards the shopping mall opposite the hotel. He had to help Bai Xiaoxiao buy clothes.


    As for the fate of Zhao Xiaonian, his face turned green when he was scared by Li zedao''s words. He didn''t dare to go to the hospital or go back home. He drove his Honda Accord straight to Fengming mountain in spite of the pain in his crotch. He planned to hide on the deserted Fengming mountain for some time. Besides, there was a box of water and sausage in the car, So I won''t starve to death if I hide for a few days.


    But he was really looking for death. He managed to find a place to hide the car, and then with the water and food, he went up the mountain breathlessly to find a secret hiding place. He was shocked to find that his crotch began to fester and rot because there was no timely treatment. It really hurt him so much that he had to stay in the hospital It''s rolling on the ground. I can''t even walk this time.


    When he wanted to call for help, he found that he didn''t have a phone at all, so he tried to climb down the hill, but all of a sudden he rolled down the hill However, he didn''t fall to death. He just broke his leg and hand, so what he can do now is to cry for help desperately. Unfortunately, no one will come to this ghost place at ordinary times. Therefore, even if Zhao Xiaonian has lost his voice, no one will come to rescue him.


    Then, the bloodthirsty flies kept staring at his crotch, his arm and the wounds all over his body, so that maggots grew in his wounds, and even the mice came to eat his meat


    After that, Zhao Xiaonian was still there, suffering from that kind of inhuman torture for three days, which was discovered by several college students who had the courage to go to Fengmingshan exploration. When the college students found him, they covered their stomachs and vomited wildly. Then they called the police and contacted the ambulance.


    In the end, Zhao Xiaonian''s life was picked up, but his handsome face was gone, little JJ was gone, his feet were gone, and his brain became a bit hard to use. He was drooling and silly when he saw people.


    After that, Zhao Danian knew that his younger brother was trying to do that kind of bullying thing to bailichanghe''s daughter. He was so scared that he almost broke his courage. He was entrusted by the trustee, entrusted by the relationship, and limped to apologize to bailichanghe.


    Then, Zhao Danian said that he was not willing to admit that he had this younger brother and broke off the relationship with him.


    One cold winter many years later, the body of a beggar with one leg missing was found under the overpass. He was frozen to death.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Opposite to the hotel is a place of choice, which has all kinds of goods, food, clothing, and various luxury goods, providing great convenience for guests.


    Dressed in plaid striped uniform, the beautiful waiter immediately came up to say hello to Li zedao, and politely asked what help Li zedao needed.


    Li zedao said he would help his girlfriend choose a suit of clothes, both inside and outside.


    So the beauty waiter''s eyes began to bubble when she looked at Li zedao. Where can I find such a handsome and intimate boyfriend? Now I am very enthusiastic to help recommend it.


    Li zedao didn''t care so much. He bought whatever she recommended.


    As for the size of underwear, Li zedao thought about it and said, "it''s about the same as you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The beauty waiter is outgoing, and her face turns red involuntarily. She thinks that she has been teased, but she doesn''t resent this kind of teasing. Who makes this boy so handsome and generous?


    It has to be said that in the final analysis, it''s still a cruel world to look at faces. If there was an ugly person who dared to talk to her like this, she would have slapped her in the face and called the police.


    After paying, Li zedao went back to the hotel room with big and small bags. At this time, Bai Xiaoxiao was still lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Back?" She looked away from the ceiling and landed on Li zedao with a shy expression. Then she sat up.


    Li zedao nodded, put the bag of clothes on the bed, and said with a smile, "my mother is in the villa at noon, and everyone is there. Will you go back with me?"


    "Well." When Bai Xiaoxiao is excited and shy, he is inevitably nervous.


    "As for the room You live in Qianqian''s room first, that girl doesn''t live in so soon, "said Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "Well." Bai Xiaoxiao nodded again, how to arrange is OK, what she really cares about is not whether there is her room in the villa, but Li zedao''s attitude towards her.


    "Change your clothes first. I''ll wait for you outside." Li zedao said.


    "That You don''t have to go out Bai Xiaoxiao said in a low voice.


    "Well I''ll just be polite and say it casually. " Li zedao also embarrassed whispered, "no one wants to go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xuedi, you are so bad. " Bai Xiaoxiao couldn''t help being happy.


    "Xuejie, you''ve been on the boat. It''s too late to think about it now." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I''d love to." Bai Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and said with a smile. Then she stood up in front of Li zedao and bit by bit took off the bathrobe provided by the hotel.


    "Isn''t it good?" She blushed at Li zedao, and her voice trembled gently, "have you been seduced?"


    "Nice..." Li Ze said while swallowing water, and then quickly turned around, raised his face, let the already gushing nosebleed back.


    Bai Xiaoxiao was stunned. Then he chuckled and said, "I''m so proud."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Li zedao''s life entered a relatively calm state.


    Although it has been determined to go with the engineers, the date of departure has not been determined, mainly because the dark group is developing a portable instrument and has not yet succeeded.


    as like as two peas, we all know that there are twelve animals in the first place. The snake is only one of them. Besides knowing that there are no tracks and the head of a snake, other heads including the ox head and the rabbit have returned to the embrace of the motherland. The heads of these dark animals are using the same material as the model, so the experts in the dark group decided to develop a portable animal by using the animal head on hand. When the time comes, we only need to take a photo of this kind of instrument on the hand, and then we can distinguish the true from the false.


    After all, Bai Huanxi''s trip to the island country really made the big guys on the island feel aggrieved. Therefore, in order not to do any useless work this time, the leader decided to wait for the instrument to be developed before it was too late.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t want to start so early. After all, most of the people sent by Luciano family to hunt down Alice are still lurking in Phoenix. Before they are eradicated, Li zedao dare not take them lightly. The last attack on Nintendo and Alice has seriously scared him.


    What Li zedao does every day now is to take a few girls to school in the morning, and then spend a full day in the classroom. Occasionally, he will skip class and find an excuse to wander outside In fact, he drove directly away from Phoenix City for more than an hour and came to a private hospital in Zhang City. He spent a lot of money to have a physical examination. The examination result made him very injured His body is very good, every organ is very vigorous, there is no problem, even a little bit of the most common inflamed, but


    In normal people, the number of spermatozoa per milliliter is 60 million to 200 million, the number of motile spermatozoa accounts for more than 60% of the total, and the number of abnormal spermatozoa should be less than 10% However, after careful examination, the number of semen in each milliliter of semen fluid is basically zero. Yes, it is basically zero. It is a very strange phenomenon, that is to say, he can''t make a woman pregnant with a baby.


    Even the doctor can''t explain why. After all, it''s impossible for a man with such a good constitution to have such a strange situation. Even for a man with a weak constitution, it''s impossible for him to have such a strange situation. Therefore, he can only suggest Li zedao to go to a big hospital and have a good check-up.


    In fact, Li zedao''s original idea was that with such advanced technology, he could extract semen and semen for artificial insemination, so as to achieve the purpose of pregnancy. However, the result of such an examination is undoubtedly pouring a basin of cold water on his head.


    Then Li zedao felt that he was a fool. If this method was feasible, how could master not have half a man and half a woman?


    "Is there A chance of luck? " Li zedao asked the doctor, "is there any possibility that my wife will be pregnant?"


    The doctor shook his head: "the possibility is zero."


    Therefore, Li zedao is now basically 100% certain that the baby in the belly of Antarctica is not his own, and he really has a green hat on his head.


    But even if it is finally determined, every night when he returns to the villa, Li zedao will go to the room in Antarctica to talk with his "child". What he says is usually a little numb, so that he can''t listen to it in Antarctica. He doesn''t want to get angry and let him go.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, the expression and reaction of Antarctica are no different from the past. Li zedao can''t see that she is hypocritical to herself.


    However, his hypocrisy and suspicion to her made Li zedao feel very tired, and his heart was heavy as if there was a big stone on it.


    Got her wrong? Li zedao sometimes thinks so, and then he feels very guilty, but he has to let this misunderstanding continue, secretly guarding against her, because he can''t imagine what will happen when his tusks are exposed in Antarctica one day, so he has to make some preparations.¡­¡­


    Li zedao pushed open Alice''s door and went in. As soon as he closed the door, Alice, who was wearing a very sexy black Nightgown, pressed her on the door.


    Li zedao smiles with his eyes and asks, "can''t wait?"


    "Oh, my dear, what do you say?" Alice''s face was full of enchantment. "I''m pregnant, and I want to be pregnant as soon as possible..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt guilty and thought that I''m afraid I can''t satisfy your wish at all.


    Speaking of Kung Fu, Alice has a tease like bite on Li zedao''s neck.


    "Ah "Pain..." Li zedao exclaimed. A woman is like this. When she loves a man, she likes to bite him. When she hates a man, she likes to bite him.


    Alice let go of her teeth, and then stretched out lilac tongue to lick the wound on Li zedao''s neck. She knew Li zedao''s self-healing ability was very strong, so she was not afraid of biting him. She even felt that her biting was too light.


    "I really want to bite off a piece of your flesh." Said Alice in a hoarse voice.


    Li zedao looked down at this exotic beauty with spring in her face and water in her eyes.


    Now I can''t stand each other''s teasing any more, so I put Alice in my arms. When they fall on the bed together, the temperature in the room rises immediately.


    Soon, the most primitive music of men and women was heard.


    After the battle, Alice whispered love words in Li zedao''s ear with a satisfied face, and then her stomach began to growl.


    "Honey, it''s just after ten o''clock. Shall we go out for supper?" Alice blinked her big bright eyes and asked. She likes to eat barbecue at the roadside stall in Phoenix. What autumn saury and carbon grilled oysters are her favorite, and she really doesn''t play at 10 o''clock. For night owls, a day''s night life begins.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "do you want to lead them out?"


    Alice said with a smile, "they can''t help it after so many days. What do you think, honey? Besides, I hope they don''t show up, because I really want to have a barbecue with you. "


    Li zedao sat up and patted her white buttocks exposed in the air. He said with a smile, "let''s go and have a barbecue."


    ¡­¡­


    For those who like nightlife, nightlife only begins after ten o''clock. In addition, the winter in Phoenix is nothing compared with the snowy winter in the north. Therefore, young men and women dressed in fashion can be seen everywhere on the bright streets. Businesses will not close until two or three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    After parking the car by the side of the road, they got off. Lize road took Alice''s hand and went into the alley next to the pedestrian street.


    This alley is a snack street, juice shop, fruit shop, fried ice shop, fish ball shop, more barbecue shop.


    The night of more than 10 o''clock is the best time for BBQ business.


    A lot of men and women gathered on the low tables of a square table, ordering a few strings of mutton, saury, leek, eggplant, carbon grilled oysters, and rowing and shouting. There were also a few wandering singers who were playing in the crowd with a big stereo, ordering a song for ten yuan.


    Li zedao heard the heartrending version of "Qinghai Tibet Plateau", which was sung by a boy. Li zedao thought that after he finished roaring, he would faint with black eyes.


    The landlady came over with the menu. When she saw Alice, a beautiful, fashionable, hot and tall blonde, her expression was slightly stunned. Naturally, there are many foreign girls in a metropolis like Phoenix, and the landlady has seen many of them. But it''s rare for Alice to be so good-looking and hot.


    At the moment, I secretly feel that this young man is really blessed. This kind of best foreign girls have been chased by him. I don''t know if they can bear it. Do you want to help him or bake a lamb kidney?


    "Oh, I don''t need the menu. I''ll have ten saury and ten grilled oysters." Alice said, looking at Li Ze and saying, "honey, what would you like?"


    "Ten kebabs of mutton, five kebabs of leeks, two chicken wings and two large glasses of draft beer." Li zedao said with a smile. He glanced vaguely at a stall not far away. His eyes narrowed slightly. Then he looked back at the landlady as if nothing had happened.


    "OK, I''ll get ready." The boss is so funny that he trots away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    "Oh, honey, I love Chinese food so much. I can''t eat such delicious food in America or Europe." Said Alice sincerely.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "if you like, you can eat more in a moment."


    Li zedao did not say a word, that is, eat enough to have the strength to fight!


    Two large draught beers were brought up first. Alice picked them up and had a good drink.


    Li zedao looked at her gorgeous and exotic face and asked with a smile, "Alice, let me ask you a question."


    "Ask, my dear." Alice nodded. "You know, I won''t hide anything from you."


    "You told me in the room that you wanted to have a baby?" Li zedao said.


    Alice''s face was already full of maternal love: "Oh, yes, honey, I think that''s the biggest expression of my love for you. Didn''t that celebrity say that? If you love a man, please have a baby for him You don''t like it? "


    "I love it." Li zedao said with a smile, "of course I like it I mean Working hard... " A burst of bitterness in my heart, it seems that this kind of time is not suitable to talk about this topic.


    Alice''s ambiguous smile was on her face, and she said, "Oh, honey, that''s what I think. After eating, go back to the car and let''s come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t mean it at all, OK?


    Alice and Li zedao''s autumn saury grilled oysters were brought up one by one by the landlady. Now Alice was as happy as a little kid, enjoying a bunch of autumn saury in one hand. She also said that this was the best food she had ever eaten except for her dear cooking.


    Li zedao knew that she was not flattering. What she said was from the bottom of her heart.


    Then, all of a sudden, a bottle of wine flew over.


    Li zedao reached for the bottle and looked back. On the table next door, a man with red hair was looking at him with a smile. Then he stood up and said with a smile: "ah, sorry, sorry, the bottle flew away after drinking too much and his hand slipped. I didn''t laugh to you and the internatio next to you Is that nal beauty? Damn, isn''t that right? "


    "Ha ha, the second brother is really a cultural person. He speaks English very well..."


    "That''s to say, it''s easy and pleasant to go to cet-5 at this level..."


    "Damn it, it''s CET-6, OK? It''s terrible to have no culture... "


    The men sitting next to him all burst out laughing and agreed. They all looked at Alice with bright eyes, which were no different from the animals in heat.


    Obviously, these are some gangsters. They drink a little too much. They have nothing to do and have some fun. They can''t help teasing Alice when they see her beautiful figure.


    Li zedao is depressed. When you tease beautiful women, can you open your eyes to see if there is a dangerous man sitting next to the beautiful women?


    Li zedao thought about his face. He was a little discouraged, because no matter who saw his face, he would think he was a handsome but honest little boy. If he spoke a little louder, his face would be scared


    At that moment, Li zedao stood up with a bottle of wine, went to the red haired man and said with a smile, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who the hell you are." The red haired man swearing at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m Li zedao." Li zedao said. He decided to give his name to scare them to death!


    "Li zedao?" In the eye contact between the red haired man and his friends, their eyes are a little confused. In the past, they have done a lot of things to report their names. But every time the name is reported, the other person''s reaction is almost always that it''s brother dog, brother Niu and so on. They respect their names


    Li zedao? I haven''t heard of it. I haven''t heard of it. What area are you in? Who''s the boss?


    "Don''t you know me?" Li zedao asked.


    The red haired man said with a smile, "are you from that paralyzed one?"


    "Ha ha..." His friends pointed to Li zedao and burst into laughter.


    "It''s really hard to hear what you said. I want to hit people." When Li zedao spoke, he directly smashed the wine bottle in his hand on the head of the red haired man.


    "Click!" The wine bottle was broken, the red hair man''s head was broken, and the red hair was dazzling.


    The red haired man''s eyes were red with blood. He looked at Li Ze with an incredible face and said, "dare you Hit me? "


    Other people also stare at Li zedao, they think that such a small white face to scare a leg is soft, but, how can he not play according to common sense, directly shot, and also hit so fierce?


    Li zedao said with a smile: "do you know a guy named haobeige?"¡°¡­¡­¡± These people are confused again, because although they are mixed with brother Haobei, to be exact, they are mixed with brother Haobei''s younger brother. They belong to the bottom of the class. They usually help brother Haobei to see his scenes.


    "He behaves like a grandson in front of me. What a fart are you?" Li zedao said coldly, "what''s wrong with beating you? You''re the one who hit me... "


    Then he picked up a bottle of wine again. This time, it was the mouth of the red haired man. This guy''s mouth was too dirty.


    "Bang!" The bottle broke directly, and the red haired man sat on the ground with a scream. His mouth was open, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, even with a few teeth.


    Other people see, the face muscle twitch, but even dare not move, because, just the other side said this scared them, although do not know the truth of the words, but what if it is true? What if brother Haobei is really like a grandson in front of him?


    Besides, this guy is so violent that they don''t seem to be his opponents.


    "Here''s the money." Li Ze pointed to the trembling landlady standing there and said, "didn''t you eat less free food before? I''ll pay it back. "


    The landlady''s face changed greatly and said anxiously, "no, really. Some little brothers came to me for a meal and a bottle of wine to give me face I''m glad it''s too late... "


    She was not modest, she was afraid in her heart.


    These gangsters often fight when they don''t agree with each other. They always slap tables and smash chairs and smash their stalls to pieces. If they don''t want to pay for the damage, their hard work for several days will be wasted.


    If these gangsters just eat and drink, it''s not a big problem for her.


    You want them to pay? Isn''t this a suicide? Now they are afraid of being beaten, but they will certainly come back later.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. They don''t have the guts." Li zedao gave a reassuring look, and then looked back one by one in these people swept in the past, "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    You look at me, I look at you, and then quickly take out all the money one by one. Another squatted down, took out the red haired man''s wallet, poured out all the money in the wallet, and finally made a pile. Then an inch man carefully looked at Li zedao, took this pile of money into the hands of the landlady, and said:¡° You count first, we''ll make it up if it''s not enough... "


    The landlady did not dare to take it or not. She was in a dilemma.


    "Take it. They don''t have a chance to retaliate." Li zedao said. He said he didn''t have the chance, not the guts.


    "Just That is This is the wine money we owe you. It''s natural for us to pay you back. How can we retaliate? No, it won''t. please take it down quickly. It''s not enough for us to gather together... " Cuntou man quickly said.


    The landlady had to catch it, but her hands were trembling, as if holding a handful of red charcoal.


    Li zedao sighed softly. Cowardice is not wrong. At least the boss''s wife is not wrong. What else can you do in the face of this kind of thug? Take a knife and fight with them? Come on, can you fight? What''s more, if you accidentally kill them, you have to pay for your life. If you can''t kill them, can you stand their endless harassment? Do you want to do this business?


    This is also the normal life of most people. Most of the time, what they choose to endure is gone. What if they can''t bear it? If you can''t bear it, you will only suffer more humiliation later.


    Li zedao used to endure all the time, because he had no choice but to endure, just like the landlady now, but now he has the ability, so he didn''t want to endure.


    At the moment, Li zedao took out his mobile phone and gave brother Haobei a call. Soon, the phone was picked up, and there came brother Haobei''s respectful voice: "Li Shao..."


    "How many guys are there in Daobei snack street? Are they your younger brother or younger brother''s younger brother? What I want to say is that if something similar happens again, it''s easy to say that it hasn''t been met by me. But if it happens again, I''m sorry. I''ll go to you. I can''t guarantee whether the bullet will go into your heart. " Li zedao said darkly.


    At the other end of the phone, Hao Beige''s cold sweat suddenly came down. Although he didn''t know what happened at all, he immediately said, "Li Shao, I''ll go there now. You wait for me for a moment. Don''t worry, I can''t spare those bastards. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Li zedao hung up, glanced at these people coldly, and then returned to the original seat as if nothing had happened.


    None of them lowered their heads when their eyes touched him. No one had the courage to look at Li zedao, and no one dared to help the red hair lying on the ground. Of course, they didn''t have the courage to leave when Li zedao didn''t let them roll.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    "Honey, the way you hit people with a bottle is so cool." Alice said with a silly face, and then continued to taste the saury in her hand.


    Li zedao was embarrassed: "I think so, too."


    Then he lowered his voice: "someone is watching us."


    Alice, still smiling, said in a low voice, "I''ve noticed, too. It''s the Luciano family."


    "I eat a little more. I''m strong enough to fight when I''m full." Li zedao said with a smile.


    With a charming smile, Alice picked up the large draft beer on the table and took a big sip.


    A few minutes later, brother Haobei arrived at the snack street as fast as he could. When he saw Li zedao sitting there, he ran to him, nodded and said respectfully, "Li Shao..."


    Those men saw that the eldest brother Haobei appeared, even as he said, just like a grandson standing there, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, and everyone was so scared that his face turned green.


    The red haired man, who had been knocked dizzy by two wine bottles, finally got up. When he saw this scene, he lay on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    "Bullying men and women, eating overlord food It''s powerful. Tut tut... " Li zedao gave her a thumbs up.


    Hao Beige''s forehead was covered with cold sweat and his face was full of embarrassment. He felt it was difficult to breathe, and he had the heart to strangle these people.


    Damn you, what did I tell you before? Want civilization, civilization don''t understand? Don''t eat a bully''s meal like before. It''s hard to see a beautiful girl It seems that we have to make a warning to others this time. Otherwise, we''ll have another bad luck. It''s ourselves.


    "This is the last time." Li zedao said.


    Hao Beige nodded wildly: "yes, Li Shao, don''t worry, I will..."


    "Well, I''ll go. You can do it yourself Oh, by the way, help me settle the bill. " Li zedao waved his hand and said.


    "All right, Li Shao. Call me whenever you need anything." Hao North elder brother hastens to say, then turn head the eyes such as knife General of sweep those a few people, with looking at a few dead persons seem to have no difference.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything. He took Alice''s hand and left under the strange gaze of the crowd.


    It was not until Li zedao disappeared in sight that Hao Beige took back his eyes. Then he walked up to the boss and said sincerely: "boss, I''m my little brother. I apologize to you on behalf of them and promise that similar things will never happen again This is my business card with my phone number on it. Who dares to eat overlord food here in the future? Call me and see if I don''t let him look good! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you... " The landlady took the business card with fear and fear.


    "Here''s 5000 yuan. You take it first. I didn''t bring so much cash when I came out in a hurry. I''ll make it up for you later..." Hao North elder brother took out a step of cash to pass in the past.


    "This No need They have given... " The landlady said quickly.


    "No, one yard to one yard. Here is Li Shao''s account and my apology. You must accept it." Hao North elder brother put the money into the hands of the landlady, and then turned to look at those people, low voice roared: "not fast away!"


    Then he turned back to smile at the landlady, and then he left.


    The cold wind was bleak, and the landlady stood in a disordered mood with a handful of banknotes. She felt that she must be dreaming.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li zedao and Alice left the snack street, they didn''t go back to the car. Instead, they strolled hand in hand. They were just like a bunch of sweet lovers. The only difference was that the more they strolled, the more remote they were. Finally, unconsciously, they came to a park.


    Because it''s winter and it''s late at night, it''s more than eleven o''clock, so the whole park is empty.


    Li zedao talked and laughed with Alice and continued to walk inside. Their figure pulled out a long shadow in the street lamp.


    Ahead is the artificial lake, the water rippling on the cold wind, and there is a small boat used to salvage garbage on the side of the lake.


    Li zedao took Alice''s hand and sat down on the bench by the lake. Alice looked at Li zedao vaguely, and sat on Li zedao''s thigh with long legs. Her voice was enchanting and she said, "Oh, honey, I want to bite you again."


    Then the sexy red lips came together, with Li zedao''s lips.


    Behind a big tree, a pair of hawk like eyes looked at the men and women who were sitting there kissing through the telescope in their hands without blinking, and the corners of their mouths tilted slightly with a trace of cruelty.


    "Oh, my goddess, Miss Alice, you are a whore. You have hurt my heart badly." He muttered to himself.


    "Mr. bat, I''m ARI. Alice is hugging and kissing the apprentice of the hand of God Oh, fuck, the apprentice of God''s hand, his hand is still in Alice''s clothes... " The man reports to his ear."Got it." At the gate of the park, a little old man in a small black dress said in a hoarse voice, "Davis reports to Miller."


    "Mr. bat, I''m Miller. There''s no sign of the enemy around."


    "Mr. bat, we don''t have any enemy around Davis."


    There was no special expression on the little old man''s face, and his voice was hoarse. "I thought he wanted to lead us out, but they just came out to fight in the field. It seems that the apprentice of the hand of God and the traitor of Alice don''t pay any attention to our Luciano family."


    "Mr. bat, why don''t I just shoot these damned dogs?" Said ERI. Looking at these two people''s unforgettable kisses over there, he had an impulse to kill people.


    "ERI, do you think you can kill ITO Runyi, the sword demon of the island? Even if he''s doing that on a woman''s belly? " The little old man asked coldly.


    Ai Rui is speechless. He knows that he can''t do it. Even in that case, ITO Runyi definitely has the strength to kill him.


    "He is the apprentice of the hand of God. The sword demon ITO Runyi died in his hand." The little old man said, "Alice will give it to the three of you. As for his opponents It''s me


    "Action." The little old man said, full of killing, and then walked into the park.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh dear..." Alice made a tempting nasal sound, the temperature of her body had risen, and her passion had been thoroughly teased.


    "Li Ze''s hands stretched out from her clothes, patted her buttocks and said," someone''s coming. "


    "Oh, it''s so annoying. It''s like an annoying fly." Alice was very dissatisfied and said, then she got up from Li zedao.


    If it was like a ghost, four people suddenly gathered around them from the southeast, northwest and four directions without any sign. Alice glanced at them one by one, but at last she focused on the little old man standing in the East. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her expression was already moving.


    She could ignore the other three, because even if they joined hands, Alice felt that she could not beat them, but the little old man


    "Honey, he''s one of the old monsters guarding Luciano. He''s very strong. Even if he can''t catch up with you, I''m afraid the difference is not big." Alice said in a low voice, "but I''m afraid he has something like a ghost pill."


    "I can handle the others." Alice added.


    Li zedao said with a relaxed smile: "don''t worry, even if he really ate the ghost pill, he is not my opponent."


    "You are What bat of the Luciano family? " Li zedao looked at the little old man with burning eyes and asked.


    "I''m a bat." The bat said in extremely strange but understandable Chinese, looking like a gentleman If his eyes could be more friendly.


    "Chinese sucks." Li zedao said to himself in his heart, "it seems that we must teach him a good lesson later, and then leave him in Huaxia. It should be very helpful for his improvement of Huaxia language to stay in Huaxia?"


    "What we want to take away is Alice. We don''t want to have any conflict with you. If you are willing to hand Alice over, I think we will get along very well." Said the bat.


    The smile on Li zedao''s face was even more hot: "Mr. bat, there is an old saying in China, I don''t know if you have heard it?"


    "I wash my ears and listen." Bat Chinese is actually not very good.


    So Li zedao also worried about whether he could understand what he said. After thinking about it, he said, "I bought a watch last year."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Li zedao, what does that mean? " Bats really don''t understand. Is there such an old saying in China?


    "Oh, I went to NIMA for a pen..." Li zedao explained seriously.


    The bat''s face suddenly overcast. He understood this. When he was learning Chinese, he specially learned those swearing words, so as not to nod his head with a silly smile when he was scolded.


    So he said with some regret: "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. It seems that you are sure to be our enemy."


    "I bought a watch last year." Li zedao said with a smile, thinking that we are already the enemy? Don''t think I don''t know about master. You Luciano family are probably involved.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a pity. " Bat shook his head, voice full of regret said. What he likes to do most is not to kill the prey, but to stimulate the prey before killing it. When he sees the prey struggling with regret, he finds it interesting.


    But now he was upset because he was stimulated by the prey''s words.


    I bought a watch last year? Oh, damned extensive and profound Chinese!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "Yes, it''s a pity." Li zedao also shook his head, his voice full of regret, "I''m afraid Mr. bat, you are going to die in a foreign country."


    "Do you think you and Alice can beat the four of us?" The bat looked at Li zedao as if he were an idiot. "Do you think you are the hand of God?"


    The bat gave the answer: "you are not the hand of God, you are only the apprentice of the hand of God."


    "Knowing that I am an apprentice of the hand of God, how dare I come to trouble? Are you not afraid that my master will come back to you? " Li zedao said coldly.


    "Not afraid." The bat shakes his head. What''s the fear of the dead?


    "Why?" Li zedao asked.


    Bat didn''t say anything. He looked at Li Ze seriously and said, "you must be the one who died here, but I can give you a chance to hand over Alice, so we can not embarrass you."


    "I bought a watch last year." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on the bat''s face were drawn. No matter how well he had been cultivated, he was very upset when he was scolded.


    "You think we''re just two?" Li zedao sneered, then looked at the artificial lake and cried, "it''s time for you to shine on the stage."


    "Shua!" All of a sudden, the bat''s eyes fell on the surface of the artificial lake. They never thought that they had been so cautious, but they seemed to fall into the pit dug by each other. They didn''t come here to fight in the field at all, but intentionally led them here, and his people had been ambushing here for a long time?


    When the cold wind blows, a few dead leaves fall on the water surface illuminated by the street lamp, rippling, but only rippling, no more movement!


    So the bat and his subordinates all had facial muscles They want to laugh. They originally thought that they were accidentally caught by the cunning boy''s trick, so when Li zedao yelled over there, "it''s time for you to shine on the stage", seriously, their mood was not very calm. After all, those who are qualified to ambush here are definitely not mediocre. In this way, they don''t have such a big chance of winning.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was nothing unusual, so they focused on Li zedao. Then they clearly saw that the muscles on Li zedao''s face were also pumping.


    "No one? Why is that? Mom, didn''t you ambush around here for a long time? What about people? " Li zedao looked at the lake and his expression was messy.


    "Oh, dear, is there really an ambush here?" Alice asked, looking at the lake with wide eyes and uncertain. At least she didn''t feel the ambush.


    Of course, at last, he came to the park, which was also proposed by Li zedao. He wanted to bring the Luciano family here.


    It''s just that they''re not all acting. For example, in the passionate scene just now, if these guys didn''t have eyesight, Alice would like to eat Li zedao here.


    "This Should there be? " Li zedao''s face was embarrassed. "Maybe I fell asleep or suddenly had a stomachache. What can I do to solve it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. bat, is he deliberately procrastinating?" Ari asked, glancing warily at the lake.


    At this time, the bat''s face is a violent change, and then a flash of body shape, has moved to the left like a ghost.


    Between lightning and flint, a bullet that didn''t know where to fly was breathtaking, whistling past the bat''s ear, and then shot into Miller''s head standing behind the bat.


    In an instant, Miller''s head seemed to be knocked with a hammer, and the whole skull was lifted, and his head was completely lost. While the blood sprayed out, his body also flew back a short distance, which was heavy to the end, and he had already died.


    "Fuck, there''s a sniper Damn it, kill them, kill them... " The bat roared and then pounced on Li zedao.


    The reaction of Arie and Davis also meet Alice.


    They know very well that they were fooled by the apprentice of the damned hand of God. He deliberately yelled at the water surface that you can shine on the stage or something, so he called their attention to the water surface naturally, but there was no one in the water at all. On the contrary, there were Snipers ambushing in other places and shooting while they were paying attention to the water surface ¡­¡­


    Bats are really scared out of a cold sweat. If they were not too strong, I''m afraid they would be dead now? Ai Rui and Davis were equally frightened. Fortunately, they didn''t stand behind the bats. Otherwise, they would be the ones whose heads exploded now?


    So they don''t talk nonsense any more, they just jump at each other and fight together. In this way, the ambush sniper will lose his function.


    "What a pity." Li zedao expressed regret. If he could kill the smelly bat with one shot, would the rest of the shrimps not be allowed to be trampled by himself?Shooting is the third bullet of the crow mercenary regiment. This man is an expert in using guns, and he is also an expert in changing guns. No gun modified by him has great power and long range. So even if he is ambushing in a place not close to here to shoot, Miller will lose half his head after being shot.


    It''s a pity that the old man is too strong to let him escape!


    At the same time, Li zedao met him and got tangled with the bat Since bullets can''t blow your head, it''s the same with fists.


    on the other side, Alice is fighting with ARI and Davis.


    "Alice, my goddess, I always thought we were going to get married in the end." Irene smashed her fist into Alice''s face and looked at her affectionately. There were many regrets on her charming face.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know you Said Alice angrily, kicking his fist with her long leg. She knew very well that she was from Luciano''s family, but her face gave her a strange feeling. Alice didn''t feel that she had been in love with him, or even that she was about to get married.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ai Rui was stabbed in the chest with a sad face.


    Davis mended the knife: "Oh, Miss Alice, here''s the thing. You are the most recognized beauty in Luciano family except Miss Mitty, so in fact, we all have the same paranoia as ARI..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Alice, here I am." A burst of roar sounded, and then a tall figure rushed over and joined the regiment.


    "Bang!" His fists were smashed with Davis'' fists, and they each stepped back. Then they raised their fists and smashed each other.


    It was Wu Hu who came. Among Li zedao''s younger brothers, Wu Hu was the most powerful, and the bullet was the best. So Li zedao let them ambush here.


    At the same time, Alice takes out the dagger and stabs ERI She didn''t like this guy''s obscene eyes staring at himself, and even said such unpleasant words.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the old man named bat looks seven old and eight old, he is a very difficult opponent. When Li zedao saw him, he knew that.


    Bat knows that Li zedao is a strong enemy. After all, not everyone can kill the sword demon ITO Runyi. At least when facing the sword demon ITO Runyi, he won, let alone defeated him. He doesn''t even have the assurance to retreat. Now, he doesn''t have it! However, he has another choice, that is, to die with each other!


    A fallen leaf fell from the book. At the moment of landing, it was as if the horn had been blown. They rushed to each other at the same time again. At the moment of staggered body, the dagger held by Li zedao''s right hand dashed to bat''s neck, and his left foot kicked out at the same time. While bat was avoiding his dagger, his right foot kicked out of the block He got a sharp kick from his left foot. In other words, he only got one kick.


    It''s just that they are too fast. These deadly moves are all finished in a flash. Li zedao is obviously dominant. Although his dagger can''t cut the bat''s neck, the smell from the mountain simply cuts the clothes on the bat''s body. Fortunately, the old man is afraid of the cold, so he doesn''t hurt his skin .


    "You''re strong." Bat looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao smiles: "Mr. bat, I bought a watch last year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bats feel that their bodies have become a crater, as if something is about to come out at any time. Please, we are all experts. How can you curse when you open your mouth? What a refined man the hand of God is! How can you accept such a thing as you as an apprentice?


    Bats really feel worthless for the hand of God!


    "Why are you not afraid of my master''s revenge? Do you know that my master has already... " Li zedao''s violent spirit soared, "do you also have a safety clasp from my master?"


    The bat squinted and did not speak, but he made a swallowing action. He swallowed a ghost pill that had been hidden in his mouth.


    "You, go to hell." Bat looked at Li zedao and said in a arrogant voice, just like looking at a dead man.


    In fact, the bat''s voice is not so arrogant, but in Li zedao''s ears, this is simply the highest level of arrogance! Li zedao doesn''t like arrogant people, because he thinks he is the best man in the world, but now someone runs to him to say such arrogant words Prove that the other party is a fool who can''t figure out the situation.


    do you think you can beat me with the ghost pill? Ma Dan, it''s like no ghost pill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Yes, Li zedao does have a ghost Pill on him. Before killing ITO Runyi, the sword demon that day, Li zedao not only found the blue safety button on him, but also found a ghost pill by accident.


    Of course, according to granddad Wang, guiwan actually has a bottleneck.


    In other words, when he took the ghost pill in the front, his strength really doubled, but when he continued to eat it in the back, the ghost pill lost its magical effect. But Li zedao didn''t feel that he had reached the bottleneck. After all, he didn''t seem to have taken a few, did he?


    It''s just that the ghost pill is too cruel and evil. In essence, it''s cannibalism, so Li zedao tries not to eat it when he can''t eat it. Of course, even if he wants to eat it, it doesn''t have to be. Now the ghost pill is extremely rare. It''s hard to get a thousand gold in the black market to eat one less.


    So after the other party ate the ghost pill, Li zedao was arrogant and arrogant to say that you should go to die and so on. He simply swallowed the ghost pill. Anyway, for him, the magical effect of the ghost pill will not disappear. Therefore, for Li zedao, eating early and eating late does not make much difference.


    The bat moved, his body was like a magic trick, and disappeared there in an instant. When he appeared again, his fist had already reached Li zedao''s head, and he would smash his opponent''s head with a hard fist.


    However, Li zedao also disappeared.


    The bat''s eyes were open all the time, so he knew very well that he didn''t open his eyes at all, but he lost his target in front of him.


    At the same time, when I want to turn around and change my moves, there is no sign of a cold wind in my back.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the bat''s back had been heavily punched, and his body was staggering towards the branch of a withered tree on the Bank of the artificial lake.


    "Poof!" The corner of the bat''s mouth has already spewed out a mouthful of blood, and he looks at him in horror. Standing in the same place, he looks like Li zedao who has never moved before. His face is ferocious and his voice is hoarse. He asks in blunt Chinese, "what''s the matter? How can you be so powerful? Why can''t I beat you when I''ve taken the ghost pill? "


    It''s really hard for bat to accept such a result, because he has taken the ghost pill, and his strength has doubled, but what''s the matter with this boy? Why has his strength doubled?


    Li Ze Dao a face embarrassed expression: "because when you secretly eat the ghost pill, I also eat the ghost pill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bat''s face froze, and then it spurted out a mouthful of blood, this shameless guy, how can he take the ghost pill? How can I?


    Well, bat forgot. He cheated first.


    "Mr. bat, don''t hurry to die. I haven''t played enough." Li zedao said with a smile, and then his body has disappeared from the original place.


    Bat''s eyes narrowed slightly. After he found that Li zedao had disappeared again, he knew that the other party would start beating him again. It was just one thing to know, and another thing to know whether his body could fight back


    So when he finally felt that Li zedao had appeared in front of him, he tried his best to smash out with a hard punch, ready to give the other party a little color to see, proving that he was not a vegetarian, but when his fist just came out, his body flew out again.


    "Bang!" The bat has been heavily lying on the ground, that falling leaves, mouth open, there is a very gorgeous spurt of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu tiger and Davis are both good at strength, so they both try to suppress each other with absolute strength, so they both smash each other with their fists. However, it is obvious that Wu tiger''s fists are a little harder, so after several rounds, Davis can''t resist. He is hit on the chest with Wu tiger''s fist, and directly sits down on the ground with his mouth closed There was a little blood oozing from the horn.


    Tiger Wu won''t relax his vigilance or talk nonsense to him just because he is down. The enemy is not dangerous until he is dead! So he took advantage of the victory to pursue, and stepped on the past!


    However, Davis, who should have suffered a serious internal injury, suddenly jumped up from the ground like a bloody chicken, and then hit tiger Wu with both fists.


    Tiger Wu has a dignified expression. Is this guy hiding himself? At the moment, he didn''t dare to neglect. He parried with both hands and blocked his attack.


    "Boom!" With a dull sound, Wu tiger felt that his two arms seemed to be broken. At the same time, he flew out upside down and flew in mid air for a while. Then he fell on a flower bed and simply pressed on the dead branches and rotten leaves.


    "Oh..." After he fell to the ground, tiger Wu only felt his throat was sweet and his blood had already gushed out.


    And after the Wu tiger hit fly, Davis did not stop, but the body again forward, and it is a hard blow to the Wu tiger lying on that position.


    Wu tiger''s face changed greatly. He knew that if he dragged those two arms that didn''t feel like his own arms to resist, not only his two arms would be smashed, but also his body might be smashed! At the moment, clenching his teeth, his body rolled to the side, and it was difficult to avoid the position covered by Davis'' fist."Boom!" It''s as if there was a small * buried here and then it was detonated. When Davis hit the flower bed with his fist, the withered branches, rotten leaves and soil were flying around, and there was an extra hole here.


    Wu tiger was stunned. He thought that the foreign devil had just been beaten by himself. How could he become a super Saiya in a flash?


    How can tiger Wu know that the goods actually secretly swallowed a ghost pill?


    The time of ghost pill is limited, so Davis doesn''t allow himself to waste any time, so his ferocious fist is raised again and smashed at the panting Wu tiger lying on the ground.


    After The ferocity of his face was completely frozen.


    Davis suddenly realized that he couldn''t do it by hand. No matter how hard he tried, his fist couldn''t move forward one point He didn''t know when he was caught by a slender hand.


    Then suddenly a fist appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!" A dull noise! Davis felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed car, and then he didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Eric is an excellent sniper and a close combat expert, but he is different from Davis. He is not good at strength, but he is good at agility. That is to say, he doesn''t fight hard with you at all. He hits you and runs. Moreover, his speed is fast enough that ordinary people can''t catch up with him.


    So although Alice''s skill is not inferior to each other''s, but in terms of speed, she really can''t catch up with each other, so for a moment and a half, but she didn''t expect each other.


    Just at this time, just like a monkey jumping around, ERI suddenly felt his legs numb and his body swayed, and almost fell to the ground.


    How could Alice miss such a wonderful opportunity? She just like an angry panther, kicked her long leg in high-heeled boots, and then simply kicked it on ARI''s crotch fuck£¡ Let you tease me!


    "Bang!" Alice seemed to hear something breaking. Then she heard the shrill cry of ARI. Then she felt decisively that she would throw away these little leather boots after going back, and soak her feet a few more times, because it was too dirty to kick on that thing!


    Except my dear, all the other men''s things are dirty!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. bat, please get up quickly. I''m very busy." Li zedao is very owe beat of, hit a yawn to say.


    He was a little bored. Even when he was just waiting for the other party to get up, Li zedao took time to help Wu Hu Hu and Alice. He smashed Davis''s face with one fist and threw a stone in the past, which simply made ERI unable to continue to jump there.


    Bat hard to look up at him, and then shaking his body to stand up, he knew he had failed, but he wanted to fail with dignity.


    Then he took a cigar out of his suit, held it in his mouth, and felt for a silver lighter. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t light the lighter, because There''s no kerosene.


    "What a pity." He said with a slight sigh.


    "It''s a pity." Li said sarcastically, "but don''t expect me to help you find a lighter I don''t smoke. "


    "But if you tell me something I want to know and you happen to know, I don''t mind working harder to buy one for you." Li added, "what do you think?"


    The bat shook his head and said, "I bought a watch last year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bat''s face showed a smile, calm smile, and then, clench, dive, very simply once again toward Li zedao ran over.


    His eyes were firm, his feet were strong, his fists were blue, and he wanted to fight with Li zedao.


    This time, Li zedao''s expression became dignified, and he felt the danger.


    According to the situation of the two men''s fight just now, whether it''s strength or speed, or personal fighting ability, he is far superior. Even if the little old man takes another ghost pill, Li zedao is confident to beat him, and even his ghost mother can''t recognize him Because I have a ghost pill.


    But why did he look like this? It''s like you''ve decided to eat yourself!


    At the same time, the bat has already jumped up high, and then his clenched fist has been loosened, just like two claws to Li zedao.


    In a flash, Li zedao understood that he wanted to hold himself tightly and die with himself! In other words, he has *!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Human * is an attack method used by many organizations. This attack method can not only prevent their people from falling into the hands of the enemy, so as to reveal some secrets of the organization, but also bring huge attacks to the enemy again.


    Li zedao doesn''t know whether he should feel honored or not. After all, how old is this bat? It is also one of the strongest fighting forces of Luciano family. Such a person is willing to kill himself!


    It''s just that Li zedao doesn''t want the bat to die. Even he doesn''t want the bat to die like this. Although the ghost pill''s force is over, the old man will be old in an instant. Then maybe when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, he will see God himself in a few days.


    He wanted to dig out something about the master from the bat''s mouth. The dead could not speak, so Li zedao could not let him die like this.


    So, he made a decision, a very bold decision!


    He didn''t dodge, let the bat''s hand soar, and finally grabbed his shoulder.


    "Got it..." The bat''s old face suddenly burst into a strange smile. However, without waiting for the smile to spread, his smile just solidified.


    Because he wanted to bite off the switch embedded in his teeth so as to detonate the * in his body. When he died with this boy, he was shocked to find that he had no teeth. At the same time, there were a lot of foreign bodies in his mouth


    When the bat''s hand grasped Li zedao''s shoulder, the dagger in Li zedao''s hand quickly and simply poked into each other''s slightly open mouth, and then stirred.


    The next second, Li zedao put a knee on the bat''s chest.


    As a result, the bat''s face changed dramatically. At the same time, the hand holding Li zedao''s shoulder was released. The next second, he flew backward and vomited wildly.


    He vomited not only blood and dirty objects, but also blood stained teeth. His teeth were all cut off by Li zedao.


    This time, the bat failed to get up, his body strength has been very simply evacuated, he kept vomiting blood, followed by a violent tremor of his body, and then his old face became even older, the kind of wrinkles on his face is like a gully, his eyes are concave, it looks so dark.


    Ghost pill doubled his fighting power in a short time, but almost burned most of his body functions.


    So this is not Mr. bat, who is famous in a certain circle and makes many people feel frightened. This is an old man who is going to die at any time when the lamp is dry!


    Li zedao also gasped for breath. After all, it''s too exciting to play this time. You know, if one doesn''t grasp his speed, if he is slower, the bat will surely bite the * * hidden in his teeth. At that time, he may be blown up into several pieces.


    In addition, there is the control of power. If you have more power, you may cut half of the bat''s head from his mouth instead of just cutting off his teeth.


    "Honey, are you ok Ah, you hurt your shoulder... " Alice ran up to her and saw that Li zedao''s clothes on his shoulders were all red with blood. She felt very sad.


    "The only thing that doesn''t get in the way is skin injuries. You know my self-healing ability." Li zedao gave her more reassuring eyes. The shoulder was grabbed by the bat''s hand, and there were ten more blood holes. However, compared with the fact that one might be killed accidentally, these ten blood holes are nothing.


    "Li Shao..." Tiger Wu also came.


    "Isn''t it in the way?" Li zedao asked.


    Wu tiger grinned and said: "the arm is not broken. It''s not in the way. If it wasn''t for Li Shao you, I would be dead. The foreign devils are too fierce."


    Tiger Wu looked at Davis, who was already dead and could not die any more. He still could not understand why the foreign devil suddenly became so cruel. Hanging him was like playing.


    "It''s just taking the ghost pill." Li zedao knew what Wu tiger was thinking and explained it briefly.


    "Ghost pill?" Wu tiger''s eyes widened and his expression moved slightly.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "OK, you can call the bullet and go back to rest first. I''ll deal with the rest."


    Wu tiger nodded and left without much nonsense.


    "He Dead? " Alice asked, pointing to the motionless bat lying there.


    "No, it''s just passing out, but it''s fast." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "Alice, do you think we should take him to the hospital?"


    "Oh, dear, you are so kind." Said Alice, giggling.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, at the gate of the most luxurious villa in Baili real estate, most of the women in the villa have already entered a state of sleep.


    Antarctica didn''t sleep. A bout of retching just made her sleepless. She never thought that she would be pregnant with a baby one day and become a mother. She thought that she would be like many soldiers and die in the battlefield!"But help him have a baby It''s good. " In the dark, her delicate little face was full of tenderness.


    I gently stroked my stomach for a short time. I tossed and turned and didn''t want to sleep. Finally, I sat up and got out of bed to make a cup of coffee for myself. When I picked up the instant coffee, I suddenly remembered that the doctor specially told me that many things should be avoided when I was pregnant, including coffee, because coffee contains a lot of * which may harm the fetus It affects the nervous system.


    Antarctica gently touched his stomach again, then put down the instant coffee, helped himself pour a glass of water, then went to the window, opened the curtain, quietly looked at the luxurious courtyard in a daze.


    At this time, her eyes were slightly awe inspiring, standing high and looking far away, so she vaguely saw a dark shadow lurking outside the villa, trying to do something secretive.


    At the moment, he bit his lower lip, quietly opened the window, and jumped down with great agility.


    This action of Antarctica naturally attracted the attention of those bodyguards who were lurking in the dark of the courtyard. They looked at the South Pole jumping down with some incredible expressions and didn''t understand why this beautiful girl didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and jumped down from the window.


    As soon as the foot of the South Pole landed, a dark shadow appeared in front of her and said with a bitter smile, "I said, aunt, you are pregnant now. If you jump like this, Li will have to chop me in case of something wrong?"


    Antarctica swept the engineer who was pulled by Li zedao to be a security guard, and said faintly: "I''m not your aunt."


    Li zedao actually made some arrangements before taking Alice out to have a barbecue, that is, a phone call called the engineer to come over and asked him to act as the security guard of the villa.


    Let the master of dragon organization act as the security personnel of villa? To put it better, it''s called a bodyguard. To put it more difficult, it''s a watchdog guarding the house. So even if the engineer was afraid of Li zedao, he accompanied a smiling face to find various reasons to shirk.


    Li zedao said that if you shirk, you can go by yourself.


    The engineer immediately said that protecting his brother''s wife and children was still the most important thing in his life. If he didn''t help, he would be unfaithful and unfaithful. So he rushed over quickly and stayed with the crows to protect the girls in the villa.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you''re not my aunt But you can''t jump like this... " Just now, the engineer''s forehead was in a cold sweat. "Do you know that you will be scared to death..."


    "Can''t sleep, jump and play." "What''s the problem?" she said faintly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The engineer almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. Listen, listen to what she said? She said that she can''t sleep and jump to play. Please, although it''s not very high, it''s five or six meters. Although you''re an expert, it''s like playing when you jump from five or six meters, but just because you can jump doesn''t mean that the little one in your stomach hasn''t formed is OK


    Then the engineer''s eyes narrowed slightly, because the south pole made a series of gestures, and that gesture was the unique signal of the Dragon organization There is a shadow lurking in the corner outside!


    This time, the engineer''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat, and he felt even more ashamed. Unexpectedly, when he was acting as a bodyguard on a whim, someone came near and lurked there. He didn''t know. If anything happened, Li Shao had to strip his skin?


    At that moment, the engineer said: "elder sister, please go back to sleep..." As he said that, he also made a series of gestures to show that he would deal with it.


    "I''m younger than you." Said the South Pole. Make a gesture to show that be careful, the other side is not kind.


    Engineer slightly wry smile, of course, he knows that the other side is not kind, if the other side is a small shrimp, how can the other side have lurked over, but he did not find it?


    "Then I''ll go back to bed." Said Antarctica.


    "Go back to sleep." The engineer nodded. As soon as the words came to an end, he suddenly rushed towards the wall. In a flash, he came to the wall. His feet jumped slightly. He was standing firmly under the wall. Sure enough, there was a dark shadow lurking there.


    Black shadow obviously knew that he had been found, so he stood up and jumped up. At the same time, he swung his hand. A dagger flashing cold light in the dim light of the night directly took the engineer''s face, and then he flashed forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    The other side''s throwing knife is so fierce, but for the engineer who has been avoiding the south pole for many years, there is no problem to avoid this one. Now his head deviates, he has already dodged, and then jumps down to catch up.


    If this guy is allowed to run away like this, the engineer feels that he is too thin skinned to face Li zedao tomorrow, so he has to leave him behind anyway.


    After being far away from the villa, the engineer was about to catch up with him. Who thought that the shadow suddenly stopped and turned around, but a dagger in his hand suddenly cut at the engineer.


    While the engineer braked, the dagger in his hand met him.


    "Click!" Dagger and dagger cut together, flashing some sparks, two people each step back.


    With this move, the engineer immediately found out that the guy who couldn''t see the face was really powerful. Only a pair of them cut themselves, and even the knife almost got rid of them.


    "Come again!" The engineer growled and raised his dagger to meet him again.


    The other side obviously had the same mind as the engineer, so they also raised the dagger and fought back.


    In the hazy night, two shadows were interwoven over there. The daggers and daggers exchanged blows, and a series of harsh sounds broke out. Even the flowers and leaves around could not stand the destruction of their sword spirit. They were cut in half one after another.


    Finally, after dozens of dazzling moves, the black shadow suddenly looked like a wild animal with crazy hair, and the power of the dagger in his hand soared one point.


    The engineer''s eyes widened, and he was shocked. He felt insulted to death. Son of a bitch, did you just hide? There is still a point left in the strength? Are you kidding?


    However, after the strength of the other side soared by one point, the engineer seemed to have some taste of hard support.


    "Roar!" The other side let out a low roar, and the dagger in his hand went up and down. The huge momentum made it impossible for the engineer to hide, but the engineer couldn''t, because he knew that if he chose to hide, he would be completely suppressed by the other side. At that time, he would be more passive.


    So his eyes were bloodshot, his teeth were clenched, and he gave a roar. With enough strength of his whole body, he suddenly blocked the knife, and even grasped the dagger with his rare hands.


    "Click!" With a dull sound, the dagger in the other party''s hand cut down on the dagger tightly held by the engineer''s hands. Then the engineer felt that his chest was suddenly suffocated, and his legs were soft next second, so he simply knelt down.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, he kicked the engineer''s stomach heavily.


    As a result, the engineer flies backwards like a broken kite.


    At this moment, the extremely strong light swept over, and then the chaotic footsteps came.


    The security guard in charge of the security work of Baili real estate community heard the noise here and rushed over.


    "Who is there..."


    "Is it a thief..."


    "Don''t move Stop... "


    The shadow glanced at the direction of the engineer''s flight. Instead of pursuing him, he turned around. His body flashed like a ghost and disappeared there


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t send the bat to the hospital. After sending him to the hospital, he had to help him register and pay the medical expenses. It was really troublesome. Besides, Alice was a very clever surgeon, much better than those doctors in the hospital.


    After her treatment, the bat woke up. To be exact, it was in pain Leng is to get your bone dislocation, you can not hurt?


    He looked at the energy-saving lamp on the ceiling, the turbid old eyes, extremely strong sorrow, difficult to accept the fact that happened in front of him.


    It is clear that he brought people to China in a fierce manner. Why did he fall into such a tragic end? Besides, taking the ghost pill is equivalent to burning your last life, but you are still defeated.


    The most humiliating thing for him is that he has been deprived of the right to die!


    The bat clearly felt that all the bones of his limbs were dislocated, and now he couldn''t do it at all. It''s no different from being cut off. The teeth have been cut out, and there is no one left! All he can do now is blink and open his mouth


    A face that he doesn''t want to see now appears in front of him. Losers always hate the successful person''s winning face, and bats are no exception.


    Even if he is beaten by the other party, bat still doesn''t like this boy, because he thinks his speech is too damaging and his manner is too unfair. He even secretly takes ghost pills Do you bully people like that? What''s more, as the rumor says, the sequelae of guiwan can''t be reflected in him, which makes the bat feel that heaven is too unfair.


    The only thing that makes bat admire or move is Li zedao''s last bet! You know, if Li zedao''s knife wasn''t fast enough and accurate enough, he would have died long ago, or he would have died with him, instead of living a good life like now, but his life was not like death."Do you feel better, Mr. bat?" Li zedao asked with a look of relationship.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" The bat asked in a voice, because he had no teeth at all, so his words were airy and misty, and some of them couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Mr. bat, life is the most precious thing for people. Life is only once for everyone. We should cherish life and live well. How can you turn around and ask for death?" Li zedao sincerely advised. He is a kind man, just can''t see other people''s pathetic appearance. Every time someone looks at him like this, his compassion overflows Even in the face of the bat who wanted to kill him before, it was no exception, so I couldn''t help helping him to enlighten.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bat''s turbid old eyes were staring at Li zedao. He really couldn''t understand how to say such shameless words. What a pity! What a pity! When the hand of God, the best master in the world, takes an apprentice, doesn''t he check his character?


    Finally, he could only open his mouth and say word by word, "I Last year I bought a watch... "


    After trying to say this, the bat felt that it was cool here, just like eating a big box of ice cream on a hot day.


    Bat always thinks that speech attack is the weakest, but now he has to admit that speech attack is actually very strong, sometimes it can make a person angry At least, after scolding, my mood is very good.


    "What brand?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bat''s Chinese is not good, I don''t know how to continue.


    "Well, Mr. bat, you don''t have much time to live, and I''m very busy. I don''t have much time to listen to what you say here. I bought a watch last year, and I bought a watch the year before last It''s none of my business. "


    Li zedao put away the smile on his face and said seriously: "you tell me what I want to know, I''ll let you euthanize."


    The bat''s face showed a mocking smile: "do you think I will be afraid of death?"


    "Mr. bat, you don''t have teeth. It''s ugly to laugh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course you are not afraid of death." Li zedao said, "if you''re afraid of death, you won''t try to detonate * in your body and die with me However, although you are not afraid of death, you are afraid that you will not die. You can rest assured that although I am usually very busy, I will still spare two days to play with you. I can assure you that you will live well in these two days. "


    "I bought a watch last year." Said the bat.


    "Tell me, what happened to my master?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed and asked, regretting teaching him this sentence.


    "I bought a watch last year." Bat is not afraid of boiling water. He continues to repeat this sentence. Now he likes to speak more and more Chinese.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao knew it would be like this. It''s not easy for him to tell the old man what he knows.


    So he took out his mobile phone, made a call and said, "bring ah Huang in."


    Soon, outside the room came the dog "Wangwang..." Then the door of the room was pushed open, and the pervert came in with a yellow local dog, with a very obscene smile on his face, as if expecting something.


    "Hello?" Li zedao asked.


    "Here, boss, ten minutes at most." Pervert, have a smile.


    Li zedao nodded, took out a medicine jar from his pocket, poured out a black pill from it, and then grabbed the bat''s old face, forced him to open his mouth which was overflowing with blood, and then ejected the pill into his mouth to make sure that he swallowed it, and then released his face.


    "Well What did you make me eat? " The bat asked, looking at Li zedao with his muddy old eyes scarlet.


    "You can rest assured that it''s not a sugar pill for you." Li zedao said with a smile, and then put his hand on the bat''s waist. With a little effort, the bat simply turned over and lay there.


    "Tear off his pants." Li zedao looked at the metamorphosis and said that he would not do such a disgusting thing, so he let the metamorphosis do it.


    "Boss..." Abnormal some nausea and grievance, why do men trouble men?


    If it''s a young girl, there''s no need for Li zedao to explain. He''s long gone to take off her pants, but this is an old man, who knows that he has no days to live. He thinks that he''s a kind-hearted pervert. He really can''t bear to do it. The most important thing is that his sexual orientation is normal, and there''s no such thing at all Hobbies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    "Just imagine him as your goddess." Li zedao also knows that it''s too difficult to be human, so he suggests at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pervert wants to cry. He imagines such an old man who is seventy-eight years old and even has dead spots on his face as the woman in his mind. He thinks it''s too difficult. It''s more difficult than making him a shameless guy Because, in his mind, there are too many goddesses? What''s more, no matter which one you fantasize about, it''s an insult to them!


    Abnormal feel, as a man, can''t insult his goddess, so he decided to carry the disgust himself!


    At this moment, the heroic deeds of countless martyrs have sprung up in the abnormal brain.


    He thinks of Dong Cunrui''s sacrifice to blow up a blockhouse at a critical moment. He thinks of Qiu Shaoyun''s letting his body burn in order to avoid exposing his own troops. He thinks of Jiang Jie and a girl who refused to confess when facing the enemy''s tiger climbing chili water He also thought of himself. He just took off an old man''s pants. What''s the big deal? It''s a big deal. Why don''t you just go back and find a trash can and vomit?


    So the metamorphosis breathed out a deep breath, went to the front of him, stretched out his hand and made a gesture to pick the old man''s pants.


    "Oh, God, stop it, you tell him to stop it..." Bat low voice roars a way, that face because of excessive excitement and anger already twisted into a ball, the blood in the mouth kept spouting out when talking.


    "Oh, Mr. bat, you don''t have to be nervous and afraid. Just take off your pants. Xiao Huang won''t take off other people''s pants, but..." Li Zedao as like as two peas and a smile on his face, and the smile fell into the perverted hands, which made him feel like a goose bump.


    "He just took a strong aphrodisiac. Oh, you are familiar with it, because the one you just took is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bat nearly fainted in the dark.


    He wants a dog to do it for himself? Do you know who you are by this vicious way? Doesn''t he feel ashamed and disdainful for his means at all The bat thinks about it, and he thinks too much.


    Bat recalled, and found that he had been humiliated for decades since he was a child, and the total humiliation was not as much as what he suffered at this moment.


    "By then, you and Xiao Huang will have a wonderful midnight, don''t you think? Mr. bat Li zedao said with a smile.


    "You''re a vicious and unpleasant fellow." The bat''s eyes were red with blood. He looked at Li zedao like a fierce ghost. "You are smearing your master''s hand of God."


    Li zedao gave a cold smile, thinking that it was because my master had disdained to use my method.


    Bat, he smiles.


    Yes, he was smiling, and his expression was very proud, a twisted pride: "but you think that will scare me? What kind of woman hasn''t played in my life? What kind of man hasn''t played? Now, when we are approaching death, we are forced by a dog. It''s worth it. Come on, I can''t wait. Come on, one dog may not be enough. Just a few more Ha ha Come on... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was shocked. If a person is not afraid of such things, then he really has no move.


    The abnormal face also changed slightly. He felt that if he was in the old man''s position, he would be scared like a bamboo tube pouring beans. Then he felt very ashamed.


    "Give him a good time and bury him." Li zedao looked back at the pervert and said, "he It''s worthy of respect. "


    He was shocked by the bat''s courage. If he continued to torture, he could not change anything. On the contrary, he even despised his own practice.


    Bat''s eyes closed, a face of victory smile. It''s tough to be caught, but it''s brave to be killed!


    After handing the bat over to the pervert, Li zedao walked out of the small room and came outside. At this time, Alice was standing there with a cup of steaming coffee in her hand.


    "Honey." Alice came to meet her. "What''s the result?"


    Li zedao shook his head with a bitter smile: "it''s needless to say that he won''t be afraid of death, otherwise he won''t want to detonate the * in his body to die with me, so I had to resist the disgust and move Xiao Huang out. He even laughed and said that one dog is not enough. He''s looking for more I can only express my admiration and say that you can die. "


    Alice''s expression was slightly moved. She didn''t expect the bat to say that.


    "Alice, how many people are there in Luciano''s family like bats?" Li zedao asked. Li zedao didn''t bother to know so much about the Luciano family, who controls the world''s largest Mafia and a lot of wealth.


    But now, they have killed the bats, and they want to go to each other''s nest in the next few days, so we need to know some basic information.Alice said with a dignified expression: "bat is one of the three elders of Luciano family, and also the weakest of the three elders..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks, * or don''t go. At least engineers don''t go. They will be killed alive.


    "The other two elders are shark and King Kong." Alice said, "and above the three elders, there''s teacher Peter."


    "Mr. Peter?" Li Ze Dao a Leng, "is he a teacher?"


    "Yes, dear." Alice said with a dignified expression. "It''s said that Mr. Pitt used to be a teacher, so everyone called him Mr. Pitt. He also likes to be called that. Even the future owner of the family, Mitty Luciano, and the semi retired old owner, MOS Luciano, all called him that. He is also a wise man of the Luciano family, A lot of things in the family are decided by Mr. Peter. "


    Li zedao frowned and nodded: "what''s your skill?"


    Alice shook her head.


    "I don''t know?"


    "In Chinese, it''s enigmatic!" Alice''s expression is not calm, said, "no one knows how fierce he is, because no one has seen him, but the temper is extremely irascible shark elders in front of teacher Peter, the atmosphere did not dare to casually out, at that time he is no longer a shark, but like a little goldfish for people to watch without temper."


    Li zedao wry smile: "that is very strong At least better than that shark, and more than that. "


    "Oh, by the way, did you just say that the future owner is Mitty Luciano? Is it a woman


    "Yes, my dear, MITI Luciano is a woman, and a very beautiful woman. It is said that when the men saw her, they were all fascinated by her." Said Alice.


    Is that a bit of an exaggeration? At least I won''t be obsessed! Li zedao expressed disdain in his heart and asked, "have you seen it?"


    "On her 16th birthday, I saw her once in a long distance, but I didn''t see her face clearly. She seldom appeared in front of everyone, and she explained everything to Peter." Alice explained.


    "But before, I heard that the head of the Rothschild family took his third son William to visit MOS Luciano, and expressed their intention to meet mitti Luciano. However, mitti Luciano refused. The reason for her refusal was that Willian was too ugly to match her beauty, which made William unable to resist So the marriage is over. "


    Then she looked at Li zedao with provocation in her eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, honey, I''m sure that if I see you, Mitty Luciano will like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao a face of black line, some speechless said, "you think too much." He is not money, how can a woman like him?


    Then he felt a pang in his heart. He didn''t like it. She was acting all the time?


    At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket rang abruptly. The reason is that it''s about one o''clock in the morning. It''s too late. Who will call him at this time?


    It''s Li Mengchen''s call.


    Li zedao''s heart suddenly surged up a very bad feeling, then quickly picked up.


    Soon, Li Mengchen''s voice came: "Stinky thief, where are you? Out of the house Attacked, three bodyguards died, Antarctica also I''ve been arrested... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s head was shocked, and the whole person was in a state of confusion.


    "The rest of the sisters are OK, but they are scared by the blood in the courtyard." Li Mengchen added.


    "Comfort them, and I''ll go back." Li zedao said with difficulty.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s face was very wrong, Alice asked anxiously, "honey, what''s the matter?"


    "The family was attacked, and the South Pole was captured..." Li zedao relieved a little, but his head was still sore.


    Alice''s face changed greatly. Let''s not say that Antarctica is Li zedao''s favorite. Even now she still has the continuation of Li zedao''s life in her stomach, but now she is captured


    Li zedao strode toward the room and kicked the door open.


    He was holding a dagger on the bat''s head, but he didn''t have the heart to do it. He was so scared that the dagger in his hand almost fell off.


    "Don''t let him die yet!" Li zedao said with a murderous face, then turned and strode away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    A car was speeding through the darkness.


    In the car, Alice''s face was cold and her hands clutching the steering wheel were blue. You can imagine how anxious and angry she was now.


    Li zedao sat there with a gloomy face, and his eyes fell outside the window, looking at the scene that flashed quickly in front of him, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Dear..." Alice whispered. Li Ze Dao worried her a little.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Li zedao came back and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao said that Alice didn''t know what to say. The so-called comforting words that she had racked her brain to think of disappeared in her mind.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Li zedao gave her a reassuring smile, but the smile was so ugly, like a stiff face shaking over there.


    "Well, Antarctica will be OK, too." Said Alice.


    Li zedao nodded, his eyes fell on the outside of the window, and said softly, "well, she will be OK."


    Alice took a look at Li zedao and thought that he had something to say, but she didn''t think about it or ask much.


    In the middle of the night, there will be no traffic jam, and Alice''s speed is too fast, so the original half an hour''s drive is now ten minutes away. Soon, the car stops at the gate of the courtyard of youyue villa.


    After Li zedao and Alice jumped out of the car, they found that more than 20 men in black were on guard in the courtyard, and there were three bodies on the ground. At this time, the body was covered with white cloth.


    Some of the 20 bodyguards are responsible for the safety of Susan and Su Xuan, and others are responsible for the safety of Bailiping and Yang Xueer. So when the four women live in the villa, they naturally follow. Some of them are recruited by Tiger Wang. They are said to have military background, but Li zedao doesn''t ask much. After all, what he values most is ability And loyalty, not their past, but he believes in tiger king.


    Except for Li Mengchen, who was used to seeing all kinds of corpses when he was a criminal police officer, she was not in the courtyard. At this time, they all gathered in the hall.


    Seeing that Li zedao and Alice came in, Li Mengchen seemed to find the backbone all of a sudden. With a sour nose, he trotted towards him and finally rushed into her arms. His voice choked and said: "prostitute thief, Antarctic elder sister, she..."


    "I know. I know. Don''t worry. She''ll be OK." Li zedao patted her trembling shoulder and said, "what happened?"


    Just when he came in, he didn''t see the engineer, the crow mercenary regiment he was familiar with, the remaining crows, the God of death and the tombstone, as well as the flying fox brothers.


    Are they going after me? Or are these three bodies lying on the ground? Which one of them is one of them?


    Li Mengchen looked at one of the bodyguards and said, "come on."


    "Yes, Miss Li." The bodyguard nodded and said, his name is Xiaobai. Usually, he is mainly responsible for Susan''s safety. He is a member of the Su family.


    "We took turns patrolling the yard as usual, and then we found that Miss Antarctica suddenly jumped out of her room window." Xiaobai said.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Then we saw that Mr. engineer rushed to her immediately. After that, we knew that Miss Antarctica found someone lurking in the corner outside. Then Mr. engineer jumped on the wall and rushed out. After that, the man ran away and Mr. engineer caught up with her..."


    "The engineer hasn''t come back yet?" Li zedao asked, squinting.


    Xiaobai shook his head: "no However, as soon as Mr. engineer left with his front foot, there was another shadow sneaking in with his back foot. The bodyguards immediately surrounded him. However, the strength of the other side was very strong. One of them met face to face, and the brothers lay down for three. Then miss Antarctica rushed to fight with the other side, but... "


    Xiaobai shakes his head again, and his expression is a little thrilled: "the strength of the other party is too terrible. Miss Antarctica is defeated in a few moves, and even captured by the other party alive. Then the other party runs away with Miss Antarctica. Brother crow chases her with people, and has not come back yet. We are afraid that the other party will kill her again, so we all gather here to be on guard."


    Li zedao nodded darkly, looked at Alice and said, "let''s check the cause of their death."


    Alice nodded and followed Li zedao to the corpse. They squatted down, opened the white cloth that covered him and examined the corpse.


    "Honey, there is only one fatal wound, that is the bloodstain on his neck. The murder weapon should be a very thin weapon." Alice said, and then examined the other two bodies. The result was the same. The three people died of the same cause. They were all cut by a very thin sharp tool.


    "Did you see anything sharp in his pocket?" Li zedao looked at Xiaobai and asked.


    Xiaobai shook his head: "I didn''t see it."


    "It''s a very thin, very small thing like a blade that''s sandwiched between two fingers, so it''s not seen." Li zedao looked back at Alice and said, "who in Luciano''s family likes to kill people in this way? The other two elders or the teacher Peter? "Alice said that unless the old monsters guarding the family came out in person, such as the three elders and teacher Pitt, no one else could threaten her.


    And the strength of Antarctica is equal to that of Alice, but the other side subdues Antarctica as soon as they make a move, so these old monsters can only do it in person.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is Li zedao clenched his fist with a painful expression.


    Alice frowned and shook her head: "shark''s weapon is a big iron bar. King Kong never uses weapons. His fists are like two iron balls. He can break a big stone with one fist. As for teacher Peter I''m not sure Honey, you suspect the rest of the Luciano family? "


    Li zedao nodded with a gloomy face: "as soon as I left the villa to lure bats out, this kind of thing happened at home. Is it a coincidence?"


    Alice''s face was very angry. Yes, if it wasn''t a coincidence, it would prove that the Luciano family soldiers were divided into two groups. The bat entangled Li zedao and himself, while the other group killed the villa, just What is their purpose? One of the women who abducted Li zedao and made him submit? Or do they know that bats are not dead and want to exchange bats?


    No wonder honey, let the pervert not let the bat die.


    At this moment, the sound of disordered footsteps sounded.


    Li zedao looked back and saw several brothers of Feihu there, among whom Zhou Tao was holding a man in his hand.


    Engineer, unknown engineer!


    Li zedao''s face changed. He quickly met him, took over the Engineer in his hand, and put him on the ground to check his injury. Then he was slightly relieved.


    The injury of an engineer may have been long gone if it was put on an ordinary person. However, he is an engineer and an elite member of the Dragon organization. His physique is far superior to that of an ordinary person. Therefore, although he has internal bleeding, three broken ribs and a cracked right arm, his life is not in danger.


    Now Li zedao asked the two men to send the engineer to the hospital.


    "Li Shao..." Feihu''s face was full of guilt. He bowed his head and said, "we didn''t catch up with each other By the time we went out, the man with Miss Antarctica had lost his trace. We searched separately. Finally, Zhou Tao found the comatose engineer. Crow asked our brothers to bring the engineer back for treatment, and the three of them continued to search We are too weak to let Miss Antarctica be taken away... "


    "It''s not your fault. The opponent''s hand was so fierce that he killed three of us in one move. Even the skill of Antarctica was directly captured by him." Li zedao patted him on the shoulder and said, "so I don''t blame you. It''s my carelessness You let the crows come back. There''s no need to do the useless work. "


    Flying fox nodded and called.


    "Well arrange the affairs of these three brothers, and then go to rest. There won''t be any emergency tonight." Li zedao glanced at the bodyguards one by one and said, of course, he took Li Mengchen and Alice into the villa.


    All the women sitting in a group in the hall stood up when they saw Li zedao coming in, and their eyes fell on him. Without exception, they were slightly relieved, as if they had found the backbone all at once.


    "Big fool "She..." Shadow Bite lips, bean tears have rolled in the eyes, and then toward Li zedao rushed over.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. She doesn''t dodge. She lets this delicate body rush over. She bumps into her body heavily. Her legs hold her waist tightly and her arms around her neck tightly.


    "She doesn''t want you and me anymore..." She whispered in tears to Li zedao''s ear.


    When she said this, only Li zedao could hear it, and only Li zedao understood what it meant.


    Then Li zedao had a sour nose and almost cried.


    Yes, there''s a more reasonable explanation for this, that is, it''s a big play, directed and performed by Antarctica when they leave the villa with Alice!


    The end of the play is that Antarctica leaves him, the villa and his arms in a very tragic but appropriate and reasonable way. After all, she has been pregnant with her, his child, and his child, so let Antarctica leave.


    Other women thought that Antarctica was simply taken away by gangsters, but knowing the shadow of the inside story, she also thought of the more terrible possibility that Li zedao also thought of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    After comforting the shadow who had the same guess with him, Li zedao''s eyes swept through the beautiful eyes one by one, which contained all kinds of emotions. He felt that he should say something. However, after working hard for a long time, he was still poor in words.


    When he was not born, he was forced to come out of the womb nearly three months earlier. What''s more cruel is that he should have been an enviable rich second generation, but he had to be a fighter in a loser for 18 years, a crane tail in the eyes of teachers, and a bully in the eyes of students After that, the pig who laughs and laughs turns into Gao Fu Shuai. Hatred and all kinds of troubles are still with him.


    Li zedao feels very tired and tired, but how much change can he make?


    "While everyone is here Oh, Zhou Qian and Xiao Lu are not here. I''ll talk to them later. " Li zedao finally said, "I want to say a few words..."


    "This is my life now." After a silence, he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Actually What happened tonight is not the worst because... " Because if this is a play jointly directed by Antarctic outsiders, it''s not the worst. Of course, it''s inconvenient for Li zedao to say that.


    So, he said, "because there have been a few times before that are more dangerous than this time For example, Xiaoyu blocked a shot for me For example, Bing Er put me to sleep, but in the end I was almost thrown down from the ninth floor... "


    Said Li zedao looked at he Xiaoyu and looked at Bai libing. He Xiaoyu looked at him with soft eyes, and Bai libing''s mouth was slightly pulled.


    "And Zhou Qian. In order to make me compromise, they acted for him. They kidnapped Zhou Qian to the island for more than ten days to coerce me Maybe one of you will be kidnapped next time... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What I want to say is that I''m like a disaster star. Anyone who is with me will have bad luck. You can get poison out of every meal. When you go shopping, there are people who challenge you. Even that person is likely to be a killer. If you are not careful, you will be killed by them, and you can''t be saved..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After that, I don''t know how many times I will encounter danger, and I don''t know how many times I will expose you to danger. I always say that I won''t let that happen, but when it does happen, I can''t stop it, such as tonight..." Li zedao''s face was full of shame. "Even in the end, I might hang up like this by accident..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And there''s one thing I''ve hidden Now I Decided to let you know In fact, I was injured when I went to the island country to carry out the mission this time... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the women''s eyes changed slightly.


    "It''s hurt here." Li Ze pointed to his crotch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of all the women changed again, and then you look at me and I look at you, and they all don''t believe it, because if they are really injured, how can they still be so powerful?


    "Really hurt..." Li zedao took a deep breath and explained, "that aspect is not affected, but I''m infertile. That is to say, I''m afraid I can''t make you have a baby except for Antarctica, which I was pregnant with two months ago So... "


    Li zedao can only explain in this way. He can''t explain to these women that he was deprived of his fertility because he got some ability against heaven. He can only say that he was injured when he was on the island. In this way, we won''t say anything about Antarctica It''s easy to get together, isn''t it?


    What''s more, it''s a shame for a man to be green headed. Li zedao can''t afford to lose this man!


    The women''s faces changed again. They didn''t expect that Li zedao would have such an experience. Then their eyes became more red.


    "Stinky thief, what do you mean by these words?" Li Mengchen asked with red eyes.


    "Ze Dao, you want us to make choice? Or do you want to draw a line with us? " He Xiaoyu''s voice choked.


    "Oh, dear, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t tell you that I want to have a baby, I don''t want to have a baby, I just want to be with you, even if I die..." Alice had a tearful look of remorse.


    "Little man, if you kick me away, how can I live the rest of my life? I''m used to your toothpicks. I don''t like those toothpicks of other people... " Nintendo red eye is very fierce fierce said, a pair of if you dare to kick off the old woman, old woman with you desperately posture.


    "Captain America, I don''t want a baby, I just want you..." Zhao Xiaoying was crying.


    "Dear classmate Li, I''ve already provoked Miss Ben, but now I want to drive Miss Ben away. There''s no way." Susan covered her mouth and choked.


    "Elder martial brother, master asked me to take good care of you. I also want to take good care of you. How can I leave?" Miffy''s embrace with Lin Su Su, two people cry into tears.


    "I admit that the events tonight scared me. I am really afraid, but I don''t want to live without you..." Jia Qianqian cried and said, "I know it''s dangerous. Sometimes what happens can make people despair. But if you kick me out, my life will be hopeless. "¡­¡­


    The other women also cried to show their attitude.


    Bai Li Bing''s eyes were red. He walked up to him and looked at his face with a bitter smile. He put his hand around Li zedao''s neck, then his mouth went over and stamped heavily on Li zedao''s lips This basically never active iceberg beauty now with action that you have stolen my heart, you must be responsible for me.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao cried, wiped his face with tears, and said in a moving voice: "I promise you that when these things are finished, I will take you out and live on the island that already belongs to us. I want to hold a romantic wedding with you on that island, and I will never mind those troubles and accompany you every day In addition, I also try to find a variety of ways to treat my body''s hidden diseases, and strive to make you all become mothers.... "


    "But But you have to promise me If I die that day, don''t be sad. You are looking for someone to have a good love. Don''t be widowed for me The most important thing is, don''t quarrel for the sake of family property. It will hurt your sister''s kindness. Let''s share it equally. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ladies, you look at me and I look at you, and then they are all very angry. Now you beat up this bitch with one foot and one punch


    ¡­¡­


    In a high-end ward of the first hospital.


    Pale and bandaged, the engineer lying on the bed was staring at the ceiling without knowing what he was thinking.


    "Cousin, who hurt you? Are you all right now? " Sun Yizhou asked with concern. In the morning, he contacted his cousin, who said that he would go home for lunch. Unexpectedly, the engineer didn''t answer the phone, but a strange man answered it. The man said on the phone that the engineer was injured, and now he is in the hospital.


    Sun Yizhou was really shocked. He didn''t think that his cousin, whom he adored so much, was injured, so he rushed to the hospital.


    The engineer did not speak.


    "Cousin, I''ll prepare breakfast for you?"


    The engineer did not speak.


    "Cousin..."


    "Can you be quiet for a moment?" The engineer looked at him and said in a hoarse voice. His face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that the other side was so fierce that he almost hung up. What''s more, he didn''t expect that as soon as he went out on the front foot, another person sneaked into the villa on the back foot, and even he was taken away from Antarctica


    The engineer is not willing to accept this fact!


    You know, last night, Li zedao handed over all his family to him, but he didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Let alone Antarctica is the elite of the Dragon organization. It''s his brother. Besides, Antarctica is pregnant


    How much do engineers hope that they will be taken hostage by the other side, not by the south pole, or even by other women? Why is it the South Pole? Because Antarctica is more manly than them? Or is it because Antarctica is more valuable?


    "Oh..." Sun Yizhou saw his cousin''s eyes like a knife. He was scared and didn''t dare to talk about anything.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open. Li zedao appeared at the door and strode in.


    Sun Yizhou now knows that Li zedao''s identity is enough to frighten people to death. At the moment, he jumped up from the chair like his butt was on fire, and then he worked hard to gather a smile on his face.


    The engineer jumped down from the bed and looked at Li zedao with a red face.


    "It''s OK to rest all night, isn''t it?" Li zedao looked at him and asked.


    The engineer knelt down to the end and said excitedly: "Li Shao, I''m sorry I didn''t help you protect your home..."


    "I''ll go, your sister. What are you doing?" Li zedao was really shocked by the engineer''s action, so he was about to help him up.


    The engineer lowered his head in shame. There seemed to be a layer of strong glue between his knees and the ground. He knelt down and grasped Li zedao''s arms more tightly. His eyes were moist: "it''s my dereliction of duty, it''s my incompetence, which leads to the abduction of Antarctica..."


    "You don''t have to repeat what we all know, do you?" Li zedao said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The engineer was almost choked by Li zedao''s words. How could Li Shao hit people in the face like this?


    Then he continued to be extremely ashamed and said: "Li Shao, I know you are angry in your heart. You can beat me up and give me a few times. That''s what makes my heart feel better..."


    With that, the engineer seemed to be juggling. He already had a dagger in his hand and was about to send it to Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    The dagger is shining with bright cold light. It''s a real dagger, not a toy for children. Therefore, sun Yizhou, who was not aware of Li, was very decisive. He thought that although his cousin stabbed me to death, you stabbed me to death. If you don''t stab me to death, I stabbed him to death. He wanted to stab him, but after all, he was his cousin Don''t stop it? Or do you want to call the police?


    Sun Yizhou was frightened and tangled.


    Li zedao pressed the engineer''s arm and said coldly, "engineer, aren''t you insulting me? In fact, you didn''t have to go through the muddy water. I should have pulled you in. In the end, you were beaten to vomit blood and almost died. As for Antarctica In fact, I should blame you more. If I were more careful, I would not blame you at all. Really, on the contrary, I am very grateful to you. If you did not lead away and entangle an enemy, it would not be as simple as the death of three brothers! Besides, we are brothers. If you really treat me as a brother, get up Ma Dan, don''t move. If you move, I''ll see blood in my arm... "


    Engineer embarrassed smile, embarrassed to stand up and said: "Li Shao, I was wrong, I affectation."


    "It''s no need to apologize. I''d better put away the dagger first. It''s fake. I know I won''t stab you." Li zedao said with some disdain, "if you really think you should die, just poke yourself a few more times. I won''t stop you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao saw through the trick. The engineer laughed and was a little embarrassed. Now he quickly put the dagger away.


    "I thought you were quite decent before. You didn''t spend so much time. Who is close to you is black?" With that, Li zedao took a look at Sun Yizhou.


    The latter''s chest was suffocated, and there was a feeling of being stabbed severely.


    Li zedao gave the engineer a look. The engineer understood and looked at his cousin sun Yizhou: "you go out first. I''ll tell Li Shao something."


    "All right, cousin Li Shao, I''ll go out first. " Sun Yizhou looked at Li zedao and laughed. He quickly turned to leave the ward and closed the door.


    As soon as sun Yizhou left, the engineer''s face was already gloomy, and the murderous air in his eyes was full of: "has the other party contacted?" In the view of the engineer, the reason why the other side abducted Antarctica was to use Antarctica as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Li zedao, so the other side would definitely contact Li zedao.


    Li zedao shook his head slightly dejectedly: "no I''ve sent people out to search for it. The whole night has passed, and I haven''t been able to get any useful clues. I don''t even know who the other party is. "


    "Who do you think it will be? Are there any suspects? " The engineer asked, "is it about what you went out to do last night?"


    Li zedao is not sure: "there may or may not be. Last night, in fact, I used my own as a bait, and finally successfully led the other party out and caught a key person. Just when I tried to dig something out of his mouth, I learned that there was an accident in the villa and rushed back. After that, the key person had been injured and died, and the clue was broken. "


    Bat is really dead. He is old, and the side effects brought by ghost pill are too overbearing. All of his remaining body functions are burned at once. In addition, he is seriously injured and humiliated by Li zedao for a while, and he has not received effective treatment. So less than two hours after Li zedao left, he went to see God.


    After metamorphosis carefully call Li zedao to report this matter, Li zedao let metamorphosis bury him, it is to express his respect for him.


    "Which power?" Asked the engineer.


    "Luciano family." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The engineer''s eyes were wide open, but he took a cool breath. He was almost scolded by no one. Your sister, why don''t you go to provoke such a famous family in the world?


    "Let''s see if we can get in touch with your master, the hand of God. Now it''s estimated that only he can deal with this matter and save Antarctica." Said the engineer.


    Li zedao shook his head with a bitter smile. As soon as he wanted to say something, the door of the ward was opened again. Two tall figures appeared there, and their bodies were filled with murderous spirit, just like who owed them millions.


    "Yanhuang, team Penguin... " The engineer said hello.


    Yes, Yanhuang and penguin are here. After all, such a big thing happened The engineers of DPCA were wounded, and the south pole of DPCA was taken away. Now their whereabouts are still unknown. Isn''t it a big deal? So Yanhuang came with the penguin.


    Li zedao looked at the Yanhuang who came in and nodded slightly. As for the penguin who seemed to rush to tear himself behind him, Li zedao simply ignored it.


    "You Asshole, why don''t you protect Antarctica? You let her get caught? Why do you take her when you can''t protect him? " Penguin eyes staring at Li zedao, hair pointing, canthus, fist is clenched into a fist, will come forward with each other desperately.Li zedao took a look at him, and a word with great lethality came out of his mouth: "go away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao looked at the penguin whose face was convulsed with anger, and even felt that he was not a penguin in Antarctica, was he? The guy who killed the three bodyguards last night is penguin? Now this guy is so angry that he''s actually acting?


    Li zedao quickly rejected his guess. After all, according to the bodyguards, the man who broke in and took the South Pole was not too strong, some thin, and almost as tall as himself, but the penguin was almost two meters tall, and it was really bigger. Besides, Yanhuang and he came from Yanjing in the morning, and the time didn''t match.


    "I Grass I killed you... "


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Penguin..." Yanhuang said.


    The penguin glared at Li zedao, turned around and gasped.


    Yanhuang looked at Li zedao and sighed, "no one wants to see this kind of thing happen. Penguin is also very angry. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t worry The most I can do is to give him a chance. " Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The penguins almost fought with this bastard.


    Yanhuang patted Li zedao on the shoulder with a bitter smile. Then the old face was already overcast. His tone was filled with murderous air and he said, "do you know who the other party is? What is the purpose? "


    Li zedao shook his head with an ugly face: "I don''t know yet, but I think the other party will contact me soon."


    ¡­¡­


    In Phoenix City, the Baili real estate community, which has just opened, can be regarded as a high-end community. There are a total of nine villas here. The largest villa on the far right, named youyue, has been "bought" by Li zedao. His women have also moved in, and the smaller one on the far left has also been bought, and someone has already moved in .


    At this time, the sun shines through the glass of the landing window on a woman half lying there.


    The girl''s appearance is beautiful, wearing a very sexy white pajamas, very comfortable sitting there, holding a book reading.


    Pajamas are very short, just can cover the hips, and through the pajamas, you can see the two attractive red spots on the chest. You can see the white T-shaped underpants moving down, and you can see the two long legs. There is a pair of crystal high-heeled slippers on the attractive bare feet, which adds a bit of sentiment and interest And sexy.


    Of course, these are not the most attractive places on her body. The latest attraction on her body is the scar after scar on her body. These scars not only did not affect her charm, but also brought her a kind of soul stirring and abnormal sad beauty.


    A slightly tall and thin figure came slowly, and then sat down beside the woman.


    The woman looked at him with a smile on her face that was enough to charm thousands of young men.


    "You look really sexy in that." The man''s expression is infatuated with of say, the hand stretched out past, lightly of go across on her that long leg.


    "Do you like it? It''s for you. " The woman gave a soft smile. I''m used to having a face, so I''m not used to laughing now.


    "I like it." The man said softly, "thank you for making..."


    The woman stretched out her finger and pressed it on his lips. She said softly, "you are not allowed to say such words. For you, I am willing to do anything, including death."


    "Well, I''ve worked hard for you, and I''ve wronged you." The man affectionately said, and then seized the woman''s hand, put her enchanting soft body in his arms, the hand is very dishonest from her white sexy pajamas neckline stretched in, gently knead up, at the same time, quietly asked: "after you don''t have to worry about anything, peace of mind, wait for our baby to be born."


    The woman''s expression was somewhat gloomy: "but If it''s not yours... "


    "No, it must be mine, it must be mine, it must be mine Even if it''s not mine, it''s mine. As long as it''s you, it''s my child. " The man''s voice is both gentle and overbearing, which makes the woman moved.


    "Baby, I think again." The man whispered in the woman''s ear, "help me."


    The woman understood what he meant. She looked at him with her eyes full of water, then her head slowly lowered down. She gently pulled off the man''s pants and got busy.


    Men enjoy the expression of exhaled breath, and then picked up the side of the mobile phone, dial the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Li zedao''s cell phone in his pocket rang. When he felt it out, he saw that it was a strange number. When he located the other person''s position, he frowned slightly.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s expression was different, Li zedao asked, "is the other party on the phone?"


    "It should be." Li zedao breathed out a deep breath and said, "I''ll go and answer the phone first." Said Li zedao quickly left the ward, walked to the end of the corridor, this will be still ringing the mobile phone to pick up.


    The other party obviously knows that Li zedao will answer the phone, so even if Li zedao answers the phone late, he doesn''t mean to hang up.


    "Good moning, Lee." Soon a familiar voice came to my ear.


    Li zedao''s face suddenly changed violently. He disguised himself as master''s Tom in his master''s face?


    "Dear Li, my friend, why don''t you talk? Don''t you recognize my voice? I''m your good friend, Tom Tom said with a smile.


    "You again? You took my woman again last night? " Li zedao''s tone has become more sentimental.


    "Oh, Lee, it''s me. I did what happened last night." Tom said with a smile and a lot of embarrassment in his voice, "no, I want to trouble you again, but I don''t want you to refuse me, so Oh, if my behavior bothers you, I can only apologize here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes are wide open and his mouth is big. He even forgot to breathe.


    Tom, it''s Tom, the one from Antarctica, it''s Tom!


    This news is too shocking and unexpected for Li zedao, but it seems reasonable to know now.


    Because of the south pole, so in Yanjing, Tom knew that Zhou Qian''s every move was very easy, so he took her away easily? Because of the south pole, Tom didn''t kill anyone in that classroom. Instead, he made a big hole in the classroom?


    In the island country, because of the south pole, Tom knew what he was doing and even knew that he was wearing a mask? And because he was concerned about Antarctica, he appeared at the Yasukuni Shrine?


    "Oh, dear Li, are you angry now? Why don''t you talk? " Tom''s voice came from Li zedao.


    "Yes." Li zedao''s voice was dry and hard, and he couldn''t keep down the fierce anger in his heart. "I want to know what you want me to do this time? Besides, I hope this is the last time, otherwise, I will kill you! And what about my woman? If you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go. "


    "Oh, Lee, you still don''t believe me?" Tom said with a smile, "I have the spirit of contract. You know, I told you before that as long as you help me get the safety clasp from ITO Runyi, I''ll give you back the little girl named Zhou Qian without losing a hair. It''s the same this time, as long as you do me a favor Oh, it''s two busy, I''ll give you back your woman and the baby in your woman''s belly intact Oh, Li, I haven''t said congratulations to you. Congratulations on becoming a father. "


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao roared in a low voice.


    Tom''s voice was a little shy: "Oh, Li, I mean when you do one favor for me, I guarantee your woman''s life. When you do two favors for me, I guarantee not only your woman''s life, but also the child''s weak life."


    "If you hurt them, I''ll kill you." Li zedao said darkly.


    "Li, I think even if I don''t hurt them, if I meet you one day, you will kill me, won''t you?" Tom said with a smile, "well, let''s get down to business. Will you agree to my proposal?"


    Li zedao bit his teeth and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Li, I know that you are a sentimental person. Alas, since ancient times, sentimental people have always been mercilessly disturbed..." Tom came with such an elegant sentence.


    "Say the point." Li zedao roared and interrupted the other party''s nonsense.


    Tom said with a smile: "Li, I know that there is a person named Zhang Ying around you. She is a member of the dark group of your Chinese dragon organization, but she has another identity. That is the shadow of a woman in your master''s hand of God. She is also a famous hacker in the world, right? This shadow has a close relationship with your master, the hand of God, and is deeply loved by the hand of God... "


    Li zedao only felt his hand trembling slightly. Now he is the one who can further determine the South Pole. This is Tom, because in addition to himself and the shadow of the person concerned, only the South Pole knows about this matter. But now Tom even knows, the only explanation is that the South Pole told him, right?


    "How do you know about it?" Li zedao asked with a deep breath.


    "Oh, Li, I''m a know it all. I can''t hide anything from you." Tom said with a smile."I bought a watch last year." Li zedao cursed fiercely in his heart.


    "And then? What do you want to do? " Li zedao asked.


    "And then Then you do the first thing for me, and then we''ll talk about it. " Tom said with a smile.


    "I bought a watch last year!" Li zedao continued to scold in his heart.


    "Mr. Tom, what do you want me to do?" Li zedao said coldly. Li zedao only felt that his body was cold, and even his blood was freezing.


    Tom said with a smile: "Oh, Li, you don''t have to worry. I know you will go to * these two days, right? After all, the real snake head appears in * now It''s a real snake head. So, I think Huaxia high level will definitely let you go * and bring back the snake head, so... "


    Tom''s voice was a little shy: "Li, while taking back the snake''s head, please go to a place to see if there is a safety clasp there. If there is one, help me get it back."


    "Safe button again?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Oh, as like as two peas, you can get the same blue color from Itou Junichi." Said Tom.


    "Where is that place?" Li zedao asked.


    "Deacon manor." Said Tom.


    "Deacon hall?"


    "Oh, yes, Deacon manor, this manor is located in the suburb of * and members of the Luciano family live in the castle at the top of this huge and magnificent manor." Tom said with a smile.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed again. Sure enough, one of the forces that killed master was Luciano''s family. Then Luciano''s family got a pure green safety clasp from master. Now, Tom wants to do the same, just as he wants to get a blue safety clasp from ITO Runyi, the sword demon, to seize the peace clasp from Luciano''s family Buckle.


    Li zedao thought that Tom had just mentioned the shadow. Did he suspect that the last white safety clasp which neither of them could get was probably on the shadow? Maybe even on yourself?


    "Well What''s the use of safety buckle? " Li zedao asked.


    At the other end of the phone, the man gently breathed a very comfortable breath, and at the same time, his mouth slightly tilted up with a sneer. You are really dishonest. You already know the use of the safety buckle. Why do you pretend to be so ignorant?


    When he reached over, he gently stroked the back of the woman who was busy in his body. He said with a smile, "Oh, Li, it''s not something you should care about, isn''t it?"


    "In a word, Li, I''m very confident in you. You can easily sneak into deacon manor. You can even show your beauty to old Luciano''s apple of the eye, Mitty Luciano. With your charm, that woman can''t be obsessed by you, and then she will give you pure blue peace."


    "I bought a watch last year." Li zedao continued to curse in his heart.


    "Well, Li, it''s time for me to hang up. The beautiful and sexy Miss Sophie is waiting for me to massage her chest." Tom laughed a little obscene and said, "after you help me get the safety button, I will guarantee your woman''s life That''s the same thing. I promise with your character. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was so angry that he couldn''t hold it down. He was almost sure that what Tom said about Miss Sophie should be Antarctica, right?


    "Good bye, then..."


    "Wait..." Li zedao said.


    "Oh, Lee, what else can I do for you?" Tom asked with a smile.


    Li zedao breathed out a deep breath and said, "I can help you get the safety clasp from Luciano family, but please return the snake head I don''t think snake heads are any good for you


    "Oh, Li, please believe me, I really want to give you the snake head. Unfortunately, I gave it back to Mr. bobbler when the snake head was in *." Tom said apologetically.


    "Bobbler?" Li zedao''s expression was a little surprised and asked, "are you talking about Keller bobbler?"


    "Oh, yes, it''s Keller bobbler." Tom said, "more than 20 years ago, Keller bobbler was scared by your master''s God, so he became his most loyal servant and gave all the cultural relics in his treasure house, including the snake head, to your master. Your master took these cultural relics back to Huaxia, and then set up the brilliant Museum in Yanjing to collect those cultural relics in it Oh, that''s what Mr. bobbler told me. As for the truth, I don''t know


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    I don''t know? Li zedao secretly slanders in his heart, who believes who is stupid!


    "I''m friends with Mr. bobbler, and when he talks about that unforgettable past, I give him back the snake head." Said Tom.


    Li zedao breathed a deep breath. He understood that in Amsterdam in the past, the little old man with round figure and rich face, who was respectful and respectful, had betrayed his master. Moreover, Tom said that he was friends with him. That is to say, this Keller bobbler must have known about his master''s murder, and even participated in it With which, as long as you find him, you can know some things you always want to determine.


    "Where''s Keller bobbler now?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, Lee, bobsler is now *, and as far as I know, he won''t leave in a short time. If you want to get the snake head, you have to go to him." Tom said with a smile, "but Mr. bobbler''s temper is not very good, so he may not give it to you."


    "As long as you make trouble out of it." Li zedao said coldly.


    "Oh, Li, I assure you that I don''t know anything about snake head So, goodbye. " Tom said with a smile.


    Hang up the phone, throw the mobile phone aside, and then concentrate on enjoying the gentle service.


    When a woman''s hot and soft tongue rotates and touches his sensitive part, the man moans and groans, and the pleasure suddenly strikes. Now he can''t help it, and it''s pouring down


    after a fierce emotional release, women help to clear up the battlefield. Men close their eyes and rest, and when they open their eyes, the glint of their eyes flickers, which does not absorb much of their essence, but makes him more energetic.


    He reached out and held the woman in his sexy pajamas in his arms. Looking at her pink face, he said, "I''ll be there in a few days. You''ll be waiting for me here."


    The woman nodded gently, with a lot of reluctant eyes, said softly: "well, I''m here waiting for you to come back."


    "Take care of our children." The man said with a smile, gently stroked her still flat stomach, "I will let a professional female doctor come to accompany you."


    "Good." The woman nodded, took his hand on his stomach, and then gently put her head on his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao put the mobile phone back in his pocket, exhaled a deep breath, and then strode back to the ward.


    "How?" Worried about the safety of Antarctica, Yanhuang immediately came and asked.


    Li zedao nodded with a cold face and said, "it''s really the man who abducted Antarctica."


    "Who is it?" Yan Huang said that his murderous spirit was all over his body. At this moment, the old man, who was known as the patron saint of China, was really angry. His murderous spirit was killing people and seeing Buddha.


    Li zedao looked at Yanhuang, and the pity in his eyes flashed by. When Antarctica came up with this kind of thing, Yanhuang was undoubtedly one of the victims. Even now, it can be concluded that Antarctica was also involved when the snake head was lost. She should be with big head and iron hand.


    As for why she killed the big head and the iron hand, maybe it was because she was afraid that the big head and the iron hand were the last to say something so that she was also exposed?


    Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly, but I guess it should be the personnel of Black Hawk security company. After all, when I was on the island, I killed AI Shan and several personnel of Black Hawk with Antarctica. In addition, I had some conflicts with Black Hawk before, so they retaliated? In addition, they made that kind of request to me... "


    Yan Huang frowned and nodded, agreed with Li zedao''s conjecture, and then asked, "what''s the other party asking for?"


    "The request is that I help him kill moss Luciano, and they can keep Nan and his baby safe." Li zedao said.


    Yan Huang has a face moved look: "Luciano family moss Luciano?"


    Penguins and engineers are also speechless. It seems that it is no less difficult to assassinate the far-reaching mafia boss moss Luciano than to assassinate the president of the United States.


    "It''s him. As far as I know, the Rothschild family behind the Black Hawk and the Luciano family are not very good at dealing with each other. The third young master of Rothschild is pursuing the daughter of Moxi Luciano, but he is refused by his daughter and even humiliated severely, which means that your appearance doesn''t match my beauty, so he has a feud?" Li zedao said half true and half false.


    Yanhuang frowned and nodded. He also heard that Moxi Luciano had only one daughter, and now he is handing over the whole Luciano family to his daughter bit by bit. That is to say, if anyone can marry MOS Luciano''s daughter, it is equivalent to getting the huge resources of the whole Luciano family.


    "You agreed?" Yanhuang asked."What do you say?" Li zedao clenched his fist with a knife in his eyes. "I won''t let anything happen in Antarctica." Then, Li zedao felt that Oscar really owed him a little golden man.


    Yanhuang sighed and patted Li zedao on the shoulder. He wanted to say something, but he found that all the words he wanted to say seemed pale.


    "But I got an accurate message." Li zedao said, "the snake''s head is really there."


    "There''s no need to repeat this. The Dragon organization has already obtained this information and confirmed it." Penguin looked at Li zedao with some disdain and said.


    Yanhuang looked at the penguin fiercely, and the latter shut up and stopped talking.


    Yanhuang looked at Li zedao, nodded and said: "the news has come from the dark group. It''s two weeks at most before the instrument for detecting the snake head can be made. Originally, the engineer wanted to go with you, but now the Engineer..."


    "Yanhuang, I''ll have a two-day rest. It''s OK." The engineer quickly said, "I will work with Li Shao to bring back the snake head and rescue the South Pole."


    Yanhuang looked at the engineer nodded, pondered, pointed to the penguin and said: "let the penguin go with you, you know the strength of the Penguin..."


    The muscle on penguin''s face slightly breathed, and he went with him * he couldn''t sleep for long, and he couldn''t come back to that place? Can this son of a bitch not take this opportunity to kill himself?


    "Well, I know, not so much." Li zedao said.


    "Li zedao, you..." Penguin gas that handsome face are a little green, if it is not very clear that he is not the opponent of the other side, would have slapped him dead.


    Yan Huang laughs bitterly. It''s quite helpless to make such an arrangement. After all, there are three traitors in the Dragon organization. Besides, the whereabouts of the south pole are unknown, and the engineers are seriously injured. Even if there are still about ten days to recuperate, their skills must be greatly affected. Ming group is facing restructuring, and he can''t send out any more people, so he can only arrange no task for the time being The penguins are out.


    Looking at Li zedao, he said, "Penguin will help you..."


    "I''m afraid that when he is in danger, he will lie on the ground and pretend to be dead or even become a traitor. It''s better not to go." Li zedao glanced at the penguin and sneered.


    He doesn''t like this man who is tall and handsome. It''s not because he is handsome Even if he is handsome, he is not as handsome as himself, not because he is tall Of course, there''s a little reason. The most important thing is that Li zedao thinks that the so-called elite of the Dragon organization is really "elite" and bloodless. By then, he may even be able to join the enemy.


    "Li zedao..." Penguins have a split finger. He really hated Li zedao. He hated Li zedao for taking away his position as captain, beating him into a dead dog and making him a laughing stock. He hated Li zedao for taking away his beloved woman and making him have a green hat on his head. He also hated Li zedao for his bad mouth and his vicious words.


    "What? Still want to fight? " Li zedao gave a cold smile, his eyes were very disdainful.


    Penguin was excited to blood also came up, rolled up his sleeve and roared: "fight..."


    "Penguin..." Yanhuang drinks, stops the penguin, then looks at Li zedao and says helplessly, "Ze Dao, you also say less So it''s decided that penguin will come with you and listen to your transfer. "


    Li zedao was disgusted and said: "whatever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The penguin felt some liquid running down the corner of its mouth.


    After chatting with Yanhuang about going to *, Li zedao asked the engineer to have a good rest and left the ward.


    At most, he has to leave Huaxia for * after about ten days, and this time he is afraid that it will be more dangerous than the last trip to the island country, and even his life may be gone. Therefore, Li zedao thinks that he should make some arrangements for the worst in these days, at least he really can''t come back, and his women can live well in the rest of their lives.


    What Li zedao didn''t expect was that as soon as he went downstairs, he ran into Sun Ying''s mother who was walking there.


    When sun''s mother saw Li zedao, her eyes suddenly widened. It was this son of a bitch who made her daughter so clever and obedient that she even talked back to her daughter, so that her blood pressure was high. If it wasn''t for her baby, her future son-in-law was an excellent doctor and the rescue was timely, I''m afraid she would have gone to the West now.


    At that moment, sun''s mother pointed to Li Ze and said, "you little son of a bitch, stop for me What about you? What are you running for


    Looking at the sun''s mother who stopped him, Li Ze said helplessly: "aunt, I..."


    Sun''s mother suddenly burst out: "what Auntie? Who is your aunt? Do you think I look like an aunt? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    Sun''s mother has lived most of her life. She knows that there is something called "the life of the rich", but she doesn''t know what kind of life it is, but now she knows.


    For example, when traveling, she drives a luxury car; for example, she wears famous brands all over her body; for example, when eating, she goes to a very high-end restaurant and eats delicacies; for example, when she is hospitalized, the ward She lives in is so high-grade that it is hundreds of times more luxurious than the brick and tile house in her hometown, so that sun''s mother thinks that she is not hospitalized at all I''m staying in a star rated hotel.


    And all this was given to her by her son-in-law, sun Yizhou!


    Although her daughter, Sun Ying, doesn''t seem to like sun Yizhou, she doesn''t give her a good look at him at all. She also complains in her ear from time to time, saying, "Mom, should you give the gift sun Yizhou bought you back to someone else? Mom, you shouldn''t accept someone else''s gift? Mom, what..." At this time, sun''s mother fainted to show her, and then Sun Ying was too scared to follow her.


    However, sun Yizhou is infatuated with his daughter. These days, the smile on his face is not constantly bumping behind his daughter. He uses his hot face to iron her daughter''s cold butt. Even if he bangs a few nails, he still has the cheek to get close to her.


    Sun''s mother is happy in her heart. She knows that her daughter is cold now, but it''s only a matter of time before sun Yizhou takes over her daughter. She is in a good mood and naturally gets better. Now it''s all right. So she laughs all day in the hospital and talks with the old woman, saying that the son of the president of the hospital is my son-in-law After that, everyone began to flatter me


    For this, Sun Ying is naturally very angry, but he has nothing to do. However, sun Yizhou admits with a smile that he can let his mother toss about there, and the old man will be happy.


    So in just a few days, including those hospitalized people, including doctors and nurses, hospital security and cleaning personnel, all got to know sun mu.


    What sun''s mother likes to do is to wander around the hospital and accept the envy and hatred of everyone.


    Dangling, dangling, he bumped into the little son of a bitch who almost harmed his daughter. In sun''s mother''s opinion, the reason why the little son of a bitch appeared here must be that he had no intention to die and wanted to continue harming his daughter. How could that be? So, she stopped him decisively!


    But what made her want to vomit blood was that this little bastard called her aunt again


    Who is Auntie? You''re the auntie. Your whole family is Auntie!


    I''m so young. You''re blind. Do you call me aunt? Big sister, too!


    Li zedao looks at her helplessly and wants to say that you are not like an aunt. Who is like an aunt? But as soon as I think of this old lady who is suffering from high blood pressure and still lives in the hospital, in case she gets sick again, then I have to be mistaken?


    So very helpless said: "good, good, you are not aunt, I said the wrong thing, so OK?"


    "Son of a bitch, what''s your attitude? What do you mean, all right? I tell you, no! " Zhou''s mother scolded, "I''ve lived for decades. I''ve never seen you so ignorant and disrespectful. Your parents just give birth to you. The others don''t teach you, do they?"


    Li zedao''s face suddenly became gloomy: "you''ve gone too far."


    "Too much? Do I go too far? Don''t you go too far, you little son of a bitch? " Looking at Li zedao, Zhou''s mother was already full of vigilance and scolded, "what are you doing in the hospital? Don''t think that I don''t know that you''re delusional that a toad wants to eat swan meat and try to hook up with my daughter. I tell you, don''t daydream about it. My daughter has already got on well with the dean''s son.... "


    "It''s none of my business." Li zedao interrupted her and said, "get out of here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You told me to get out of here? " Sun''s mother was stunned, and then her face turned green with anger. "Little son of a bitch, do you know where you are now? In the first hospital. "


    "And then?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    He frowned coldly just now, because he really didn''t want to care more about this old lady who was vulgar and philistine in her eyes but didn''t do anything wrong. Now he laughed, not because he was amused, but because he meant that the old lady was going to have bad luck.


    "And then? Then the first hospital belongs to my son-in-law, our family. " The grandmother said, "do you believe me, let the security guard come and throw you little bastard out?"


    "I don''t believe it." Li zedao laughed even more happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun''s mother was so angry that she felt her blood pressure was going to soar again.


    "Security, security..." She cried.


    So the two security guards really came and looked at the old lady with a smiling face.


    "Pick him up, slap him in the face and throw him out." Sun''s mother gave orders directly to the two security guards. At this moment, her vanity was filled. She felt that the ancient female emperor Wu Zetian was just like that.Sun Yizhou follows Sun Ying with a smiling face. They hear sun''s mother''s extremely arrogant voice from a distance. Sun Ying knows her mother''s virtue and naturally knows who she''s in conflict with. They rush to come, while sun Yizhou follows. In his opinion, even if sun''s mother really fights with others, it''s nothing. If she wins, she continues to scold each other to death If you lose, help her find the place.


    Then, Sun Ying was stunned, and sun Yizhou was even more direct.


    They saw Zhou''s mother pointing at Li zedao''s nose with a very arrogant look, saying that this hospital is the first hospital. It belongs to my son-in-law and our family. Believe it or not, I''ll let the security guard come and throw you little bastard out


    They also saw Li zedao smile and expressed disbelief. That smile made them, especially sun Yizhou, feel thrilled, because, compared with Sun Ying, he knew more about Li zedao.


    After that, the security guard really came. Even now, the security guard even pounced on Li zedao.


    "Stop it, stop it..." Sun Yizhou was so scared that he almost peed his pants and roared. Then he rushed to kick the security guard who was confused by his roar.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Sun Ying is also worried and pulls Zhou''s mother aside. Before Zhou''s mother went to Zhou''s house to make trouble, she mistook Li zedao for Zhou Yan. After that, Sun Ying didn''t explain anything to Zhou''s mother. Now, Zhou''s mother must treat him as Zhou Yan again.


    "Scold that Xiao Wang who is still a thief and tries to pester you..." Zhou''s mother, who was full of arrogance and arrogance, was dumbfounded, but she couldn''t say anything after her mouth was wide open, because she saw her son-in-law standing in front of the little son-in-law with his head down, his body shaking, his face full of panic, and his forehead full of sweat.


    "Li Less... " Sun Yizhou''s voice was shaking.


    Li zedao looked at Sun Yizhou coldly and said, "don''t you want this kind of mother-in-law? Otherwise, this hospital will become a bandit''s nest. "


    "Li Less... " Sun Yizhou''s body trembled even more severely, and he had an impulse to turn around and slap the brainless old woman in the face.


    "You don''t have to explain anything. You can relax. I won''t beat you and I don''t have the time to retaliate." Li zedao looked at Sun Yizhou and said, "I just want to tell you, keep a low profile, don''t be so arrogant, or you won''t even know how to die in the end Even your cousin can''t save you. "


    Sun Yizhou "Gudong!" "Yes, yes, Li Shao I Wrong... "


    "Gone." Li zedao said that he put his hands in his pocket and walked away. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to look at the arrogant old woman who had stopped cooking.


    Until Li zedao walked away and finally disappeared in front of his eyes, sun Yizhou dared to lift his head up, then wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then looked back at the two. Obviously, he knew that he had caused trouble to the security guard, and scolded in a bad tone: "why don''t you get out of here?"


    "Little Sun... " Zhou''s mother tried to pull sun Yizhou''s hand like before. She couldn''t understand the situation. When sun Yizhou saw that little bastard, he almost knelt down and licked other people''s shoes like a mouse saw a cat. He even called him Li Shaode Isn''t his surname Zhou?


    Sun Yizhou looks at her in disgust and strides away. He really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her. As for Sun Ying She was still the little nurse, and she was the son of the president, the youngest, most handsome and most promising physician in the first hospital. They never met each other.


    In fact, he is not infatuated with Sun Ying. He is infatuated with other women. The main reason is that at the beginning, he felt that the little nurse had a personality, so he tried to pursue it, even tried to use both soft and hard, but he was stunned. This directly aroused his strong heart, and he had to win it. Even he wanted to say that after winning it, he had enough play and just kicked away.


    As for following Sun Ying with a smiling face, he was scared by Li zedao. Now, he has a feeling of relief. In the final analysis, Zhou''s mother is too Philistine, which makes him feel disgusted, but he has to accompany her.


    "Little Sun Xiaosun... " Zhou''s mother''s face changed greatly, and she tried to catch up.


    "Mom, you Don''t lose face, don''t make trouble, will you? " Sun Ying grabbed her and was so angry that she almost cried. She felt very embarrassed.


    "This Xiao Sun, why is he so afraid of Xiao Wang ba Xiao Zhou He What''s going on? " Sun''s mother didn''t understand, because when sun Yizhou saw Zhou Yan, it was like a mouse saw a cat. How dare he bubble his girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    "Mom, because he is not Zhou Yan, he is not Zhou Yan at all. Do you understand?" Sun Ying said bitterly. Her face turned red and her chest fluctuated greatly. It can be seen how upset she is now.


    In fact, when her mother''s blood pressure stabilized and her condition stabilized, her tense nerves relaxed. Then she remembered Zhou Yan. Then she regretted and blamed herself. She felt that she had gone too far.


    Indeed, in that case, Zhou Yan''s first reaction should be to accompany her to the hospital immediately instead of suspecting that her mother was cheating her with sun Yizhou. But the reason why Zhou Yan had such a reaction was that her mother had come to make trouble earlier, so Zhou Yan had a preconceived idea, which is understandable.


    After that, Zhou Yan also rushed to the hospital, he began to beat sun Yizhou. Now, it''s not unreasonable for him to beat sun Yizhou, because sun Yizhou really owes to beat him. If he hadn''t "cajoled" her mother into coming to Phoenix, it wouldn''t have happened. But why should he beat him in his head?


    And now Sun Ying also knows that sun Yizhou''s skill is not bad. Zhou Yan is not his opponent at all. That is to say, when sun Yizhou was punched by Zhou Yan that day, he was making a deep show.


    Sun Ying thought of Zhou Yan''s miserable back that day. She felt uncomfortable, as if she had been dug out. At that time, he must be very sad, right?


    "Ah So So who is he? I went to the little bastard''s house that day. He opened the door... " Sun''s mother was confused and confused.


    "He is Zhou Yan''s brother. He is in love with Zhou Yan''s sister, so he is in his home." Sun Ying said simply, didn''t want to say anything more, changed the topic, "Mom, you''re almost ready, I''ll go to help you with the discharge procedures, and then you hurry back to your hometown..."


    Sun Ying knows that her mother can''t stay in this hospital, because soon those people will know that this old woman is not sun Yizhou''s mother-in-law at all. She is just a joke and a liar. If she stays in this hospital, she will be criticized and gossiped, and no one will flatter her, please her and give her a good look.


    Besides, her mother''s condition has been stable for a long time, but her mother seems to regard it as a five-star hotel, or even as a home, saying that she will not leave the hospital.


    But sun''s mother looked at her daughter with wide eyes, her face changed violently, her voice trembled and said, "ah So It''s a big deal? " I''m really scared after a while. Such people want to kill themselves. This kind of aunt from the countryside has never seen anything in the market. Isn''t it a one sentence thing?


    "Ma, what do you care about him? Let''s go and clean up... " Sun Ying wants to drag her away quickly. The sneering eyes around her are like thorns in her body, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Yingying, tell your mother, is he coming from a big way? Very rich? " Sun''s mother insisted that this issue was very important to her.


    "Ma, is it necessary? Whether he has money or not has nothing to do with us. "


    "You child, how come it doesn''t matter? It''s a big deal. Hurry up and tell mom if his old man is very rich. "


    "What do you say? Don''t you see sun Yizhou? It''s like a mouse seeing a cat when you see him? Sun Yizhou doesn''t know the relationship between Zhou Yan and him at all, otherwise he would have the courage to invite you here? " Sun Ying face extremely embarrassed said.


    Sun Mu was stunned for a while. Then she swallowed and said, "daughter, do you think you''re going to Will he... "


    "Ma..." Sun Ying was so angry that she cried directly. She threw off her mother''s hand and left.


    "Daughter Yingying Ma means Xiao Zhou''s people are very good. I won''t stop you. Call Xiao Zhou and let him come out. My mother wants to get to know my future son-in-law well.... " Sun''s mother called from behind.


    She also thinks it''s unrealistic for her daughter to go after that person, but Isn''t He Zhou Yan''s brother? Now I''m still in love with Zhou Yan''s sister, and I''ll be a family in the future. In other words, Zhou Yan is also a potential stock. He has unlimited money, which is much better than sun Yizhou.


    Sun Ying didn''t seem to hear it. She left directly. She said nothing would contact Zhou Yan. She didn''t have that face.


    ¡­¡­


    Manor, Castle, fireplace, burning flames and flickering candlelight, and the smell of steak and red wine in the air.


    There is a man and a woman sitting at the long dining table. The man is about sixty years old. The hair of his hair has turned white, but it is extremely dignified. It gives people a feeling of not being angry. Especially the green eyes are like two flashes of lightning, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    The woman is about twenty years old. She has brown hair and blue eyes. Her face is very delicate. Her hands are like catkins and her skin is like cream. Especially her eyes seem to be able to talk. People can''t help but want to lower their heads at first sight, because you will feel that if you look at her more, it is a kind of blasphemy to her.


    "Mitty, my dear angel, dad thinks you should find a boyfriend. What do you think?" The man looked at the girl, and his dignified face was full of friendly and doting smiles.The girl gently put down the tableware in her hand, wiped the greasy corners of her mouth with the soft silk napkin, looked at her father, winked like a coquettish, pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "my dear father, who do you think is worthy of me?"


    When the girl said this, she was very proud and willful, but no matter who heard it, she would not feel disgusted, and even think what she said was right.


    The man thought about it seriously and began to laugh.


    This is not arrogant. No one is worthy of his daughter. The strength of other families may not be inferior to Luciano''s, but the so-called young talents of these families are not worthy of themselves just by their appearance, just like the little angels who hide their wings and live in the world.


    "In my opinion, including Michael Phelps, the son of the eagle royal family, John, the son of our great vice president, and William of Rothschild, these famous young talents in the upper class of Europe and America are too ugly and hypocritical to deserve my noble and sincere Appearance is the second most important thing. I think they are all idiots. If you take off the halos on their heads, life will be more miserable than those people in the slums. "


    When the girl said this, she looked so noble and elegant, but she was so old and smart, proud and conceited, but it happened that she could not bear to agree with her words.


    The man burst out laughing: "my dear angel, don''t say that, or old Rothschild will be so ashamed that his nose is crooked."


    Deng Deng Deng


    On the wooden revolving stairs came the sound of a man''s empty and loud footsteps.


    The sound is very slow. It seems that it only rings once after a long time. You can tell from the sound of footsteps that this person is slow. It seems that every step needs to think about how high and how big the next step is.


    "Here comes our dear teacher Peter." The man said with a smile.


    "Mr. Pitt is so slow. I''ve almost finished my steak. His steak is very cold. He just came here." The woman said with a smile, but there was no complaint in her tone. On the contrary, she had a lot of respect.


    Finally, a little old man appeared there. He was wearing a black tuxedo, a black bow tie on his white shirt, a handsome face, and a trace of informal hair. It can be imagined that he was a very strict person in life.


    "Chief moss, Miss Mitty, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." The old man said with a smile, and then sat down in that position.


    "Oh, Mr. Peter, I''m used to it." MITI Luciano shrugged and laughed.


    Teacher Pete looked at Mitty with a kind and doting smile, picked up the glass in front of her and drank the red wine in it. After that, his face became a little cold and said, "I''ve got the news. This time, all the people, including bats, we sent to China to eradicate the traitors, have gone to see God It''s sad news. "


    "If you can enter the hand of God and become his apprentice, there is something extraordinary about him. And don''t forget that he killed the sword demon ITO Runyi. Now the whole island is in chaos, and he is also responsible for it If such a young man can''t deal with bats, it''s too disappointing. " Moss Luciano nodded.


    He raised the glass of red wine in front of him and said, "I think we should congratulate him for passing our preliminary examination."


    "Yes, he passed our examination." Teacher Pete smiles, nods and raises his glass.


    "Mr. Peter, I''d like to see more details about this young man who seems to you to be an excellent young man. I think you''ve been ready for a long time, haven''t you?" Mitty''s eyes, like two of the most precious emeralds in the world, looked at teacher Pete and asked.


    "Yes, Miss Mitty, this information was provided by Tom of the Black Hawk." Peter said, then stood up and took out the information that had been prepared and put it in front of moss Luciano and Mitty Luciano.


    MIDI Luciano read it carefully, and finally whispered: "mysterious, loyal, brave, extraordinary, sunny and handsome..."


    "Mitty, my precious angel, I''ve never heard you use so many excellent words to describe a man." Moss Luciano looked at her baby woman with a surprised look on her face, "tubby is a handsome sunshine I''ve never heard you praise a man with such words. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    MITI Luciano laughed and said, "my father, I just express my feelings. You know, I prefer oriental faces to Westerners Oh, I''m talking about Chinese people, not Islanders. Islander men are too obscene. I don''t like them. "


    "Oh, my angel, you won''t like this Chinese who you have never met before, will you?" Asked moss Luciano, with wide eyes.


    "My dear father, today is not April Fool''s day." MITI Luciano said, "it''s just I''m just curious. Don''t you and Mr. Pitt also have great interest in him? "


    Moss Luciano nodded and said, "it''s amazing to make my little boy curious Oh, and fortunately, this is a young man blessed by God. My baby, in your eyes, he is perfect? "


    Mitti Luciano shook her head and said, "no, dear father, there is no perfect man in the world Besides our God So, he also has weaknesses. "


    "Miss Mitty, I didn''t think you would say that, because I think you are the most perfect person in the world in your own eyes." Peter said jokingly.


    "Dear Mr. Peter, I also have shortcomings." "My weakness is that I''m too beautiful and too dazzling," says MITI Luciano with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My angel, what do you think is his weakness?" Moss Luciano asked with great interest,


    "he''s kind, so he''s easy to be deceived; he hesitates, so he can''t make a decision as soon as possible, so he will inevitably miss some good opportunities. The most important thing is He''s lustful "As like as two peas," Li Zedao said, "Oh, this is just like his master. There are nearly twenty girls around him."


    "Lust?" Moss Luciano and teacher Pete look at each other, and both of them have a sense of neither laughing nor crying, because they don''t think it''s a shortcoming. How can a man not be lustful?


    Those famous people are lecherous, such as Napoleon, such as the hand of God, such as MOS Luciano


    "Besides, father, I don''t agree with you that I have never met him." "I think I''ve met him," said mitti Luciano


    Moss Luciano and teacher Pete were stunned. Then teacher Pete shook his head and said he didn''t know about it.


    "My angel, have you met him? When did that happen? " Asked moss Luciano curiously. You know, although mitti Luciano has left the manor for many times to travel around the world for relaxation, her teacher Pete always follows her every time she goes out.


    In other words, if Mitty had met Li zedao, then teacher Pitt would have met him, but now teacher Pitt shakes his head and says that he doesn''t know about it and hasn''t met Li zedao himself, which makes people feel a little curious.


    "Father, do you forget that I went to Phoenix once a year ago?" MITI Luciano, like the most precious emerald in the world, was shining brightly in the light of the light of the candle. "It was at that time that I saw this Lizzie road."


    Peter frowned and shook his head. When Miss Mitty went to Phoenix, he naturally followed her, but he didn''t remember where they had met Li zedao.


    Peter''s perception ability is very strong. If he meets an expert like Li zedao, he can''t feel it.


    "Mr. Peter, don''t you remember?" Asked Mitty Luciano, looking at teacher Pete.


    Teacher Pete shook his head: "my miss Mitty, I have no impression."


    "So, there''s only one possibility." Mitty picked up the goblet with red wine, shook it gently and said, "at that time, he was a very ordinary person, a very ordinary poor person, just like the people living in the slums. Unlike now, he was a master who could send ITO Runyi and bats to God Isn''t it mysterious that a poor man who is so ordinary that teacher Pete completely ignores has become a peerless master in just one year


    Moss Luciano and teacher Pete were both moved.


    In fact, the information about Li zedao provided by Tom, the diamond bodyguard of Black Hawk, in their hands records the current basic situation of Li zedao. For example, he has more than a dozen women, he is a member of Huaxia dragon organization, he lives in a villa called "youyue" in a Baili real estate community in Phoenix, and There are also records of what he did when he was on the island.


    As for his growing up, of course, there is no need.


    So moss Luciano and teacher Peter naturally think that this young man has been living in the hand of God since he was a child. Until recently, he began to shine, which is known to all. But unexpectedly, a year ago, he was a poor guy, which is no different from those poor guys living in the slums It''s incredible.How can a person grow up so fast? Which of those peerless experts didn''t show great talent from childhood and then began to practice hard?


    "My angel, are you sure you saw him?" Asked moss Luciano.


    "Yes, father, I''m sure." Mitti Luciano looked back at the photo in the document and said firmly, "at that time, when I passed an overpass, I saw him kneeling pitifully and asking for help. I can''t mistake him. It was him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, God, that''s incredible." Teacher Peter exclaimed.


    "It''s really incredible." Moss Luciano said, "let''s let the bat take us there. On the one hand, we want to clean up Alice''s bloody traitor. On the other hand, we also want to try the apprentice of the hand of God. We are naturally satisfied with his performance. I didn''t expect that he had such an incredible growth course. But I''m more and more interested in him."


    "Father, have you decided to cooperate with him? "Asked mitti Luciano.


    Moss Luciano''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light and said, "wait until he arrives. I will welcome him on behalf of *


    "My father, I want to go to Phoenix in China." Said mitti Luciano.


    Moss Luciano was stunned and said, "my little angel, do you know what you''re talking about? You want to touch this man? "


    "Oh, no, my father, I want to eat delicious food. I want to see the sea view of Phoenix City. The delicious food and scenery of Phoenix City in China are always on my mind." Said mitti Luciano, smiling sweetly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moss Luciano almost choked on his daughter''s story.


    "My angel, I''m really sorry, but I''m afraid I can''t agree to your request." Moss Luciano said, "it''s a bit weird now. Your idea is dangerous and crazy..."


    "My father, I''m not talking to you. I''m telling you my decision." MITI Luciano said with a very willful smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moss Luciano looks helpless and looks at Peter.


    "Oh, master moss, don''t worry. I''ll protect Miss Mitty." Peter shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Oh, no, Miss Pitt, I really want you to stop Mitty."


    Peter teacher wry smile: "none of us can change Miss Mitty''s decision, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the third class, when Li zedao was talking with Lin Su Su and Mifei about meat jokes, he received a phone call from Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan pitifully said on the phone that the boss is very scared now. I feel that he is on the fork in life. If he is a little careless, he may be doomed. He needs guidance from the boss.


    Li zedao simply told him to go away. At that time, he might as well take Lin Su Su and Miffy back to the villa to talk about life and ideals, and then study the structure of the human body. It''s also a good choice to go out with them, isn''t it?


    Zhou Yan said with a sad face, boss, I really need your handsome and sunny life tutor with rich life experience to guide me now It''s better to guide while eating.


    Then Li zedao understood that the reason why the goods were so pitifully loaded was that he wanted to knock himself hard, but he flattered so well No, no, for the sake of being willing to tell the truth, Li zedao didn''t plan to quarrel with him either. He escaped from the last class and came out to meet him.


    A few days no see, Zhou Yan haggard, also emaciated, but it is obvious that there is a trace of explosive force in the bone, it seems that after being "devastated" by death, the physical quality seems to have a qualitative change compared with before.


    It''s just that there is a red and swollen palm print on his left face, which has not completely subsided. You can see that he has been whipped by someone.


    "What? Was that why I was whipped for teasing girls? " As they walked towards the parking lot of the school, Li zedao pointed to his face and asked. Such traces are definitely not left by the God of death. It''s not that the God of death is reluctant to slap his face. Li zedao thinks that the God of death may even want to slap his so-called apprentice''s face when he dreams.


    But from that trace, the other hand is not too big, and the wound caused by death will not be so light, so it should be a woman''s fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    "Boss..." Zhou Yan expression sad, a sigh, tone with infinite sorrow, waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t say anything."


    "Really? Then don''t say it. " Li zedao said with a smile that he really didn''t want to listen. Besides, Zhou Yan''s tone and expression made Li zedao''s hair stand on end. In this way, Li zedao worried that his right side would swell up too I can''t help slapping it!


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan''s expression is more resentful, "this matter has a long story..."


    "Mom, don''t you stop talking?" Li zedao was speechless.


    "Boss, listen to me slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it Li zedao was conquered by Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan touched his face and said with a wry smile: "in fact, this slap was given by my mother..."


    Li zedao was stunned: "your mother? Why did she hit you? It''s very cruel. You must not be born to your mother Oh, no, Zhou Qian is not born to your mother. "


    From a genetic point of view, Zhou Yan is definitely Zhou''s mother''s own son, but Zhou Qian In nine cases out of ten, I made a mistake when I was in the hospital. Otherwise, how could there be such a big difference in personality and appearance?


    "Boss, you can''t insult your mother-in-law." Zhou Yan said angrily, "don''t insult me!"


    Li zedao took a look at this big pie face that made people really have no appetite. He turned his lips and didn''t care. He asked, "why did your mother beat you? Because you told her that Sun Ying kicked you? "


    "Boss, how can we say that she kicked me?" Zhou Yan some powerless said, "should say we can''t help the test of time, peace broke up..."


    "Say the point." Li zedao is speechless.


    "Oh, well The point is, before I could tell my mother about it, Sun Ying''s mother came to the door. " Zhou Yan touched his nose and said helplessly, "early in the morning, Sun Ying''s mother ran to my house. When my mother opened the door, she heard that the other party was Sun Ying''s mother. She was so enthusiastic that she grabbed sun''s mother''s hand. Her mother-in-law''s name was ah.... "


    "But sun''s mother is pulling a donkey''s face, her eyes like an old witch who wants to eat people, she glanced at me and asked us, don''t you know? My mother was surprised and asked what she knew? Sun''s mother pointed to my mother and said, "your little son of a bitch has made my daughter''s stomach big, but she doesn''t want to admit that now she''s kicked away..."


    "Pregnant?" Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. You''re Zhou Yan, you''re an animal. How old are you? You can''t take care of your own life. You''ve made other girls'' stomachs bigger. You''re still not human. If you say you''re an animal, I''m afraid you have to jump out to protest.


    Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao with a bitter face: "boss, do you know? When I heard that Sun Ying was pregnant, I was totally stupid. "


    "Why? Not ready to be a father? " Li zedao asked. A spasm of heart, he thought of the south pole, the south pole also pregnant, but the child his father is not himself.


    Li zedao doesn''t hate Antarctica. He doesn''t really hate Antarctica, because he can''t hate it. He is affectionate, but he is heartless!


    "No..." Zhou Yan lowered his head and said with shame, "it''s because I''m still a At the same time... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart is already vast and powerful, and there are hundreds of grass mud horses. He really can''t understand how Zhou Yan said such shameless words.


    "Boss, really, I''m still a virgin." Zhou Yan was very embarrassed and lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I told you before that I had already given Sun Ying up. In fact, I boasted I do have a room with her, but I''m too simple. You know, I don''t know what to do next. In addition, I''m very traditional. In fact, I want to leave my virginity on the wedding night, so In the end, nothing was done


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really don''t know that you are simple, let alone traditional. " Li zedao''s mouth continued to twitch, almost nauseous. He went to find a garbage can to spit out. Then he sneered, "Mom, don''t think I don''t know your computer is full of blockbusters starred by teacher Ozawa."


    Zhou Yan is a beast. He takes his father to block Li zedao''s knife: "those It''s actually my dad''s I''ve never seen it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m still a virgin. At most, Sun Ying and I have no clothes on. How can we get pregnant? So that child is not mine at all, so I have a green hat on my head, so I am stupid... "


    Zhou Yan''s face was full of bitterness, and he cried: "but my mother really thought I did it. She thought I was still such a beast and made Sun Ying''s stomach big, but she wanted to kick her away, so she gave me an ear photon without saying a word. Then spring breeze took sun''s mother''s hand and said that our old Zhou family would be responsible to the end I won''t entrust Qu Yingying Zhou Yan, you son of a bitch, if you dare to do something sorry to Yingying, I''ve skinned you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± While Li zedao was speechless, he already understood something.When he was in the hospital, he told sun Yizhou not to take this kind of mother-in-law, or the hospital would become a bandit''s nest. In this way, sun Yizhou naturally did not dare to pursue Sun Ying, and would not let Sun''s mother continue to be arrogant in the hospital, as if the place was her home.


    After that, with the temperament of sun''s mother, she found that Zhou Yan had such a strong brother that she would surely let her daughter eat back quickly.


    With Sun Ying''s temperament, she belongs to the kind that a tendon will not bend. Even if she still thinks about Zhou Yan and regrets that she was too hasty, she should not want to come back to find Zhou Yancai and refuse to say anything.


    So the emperor was not in a hurry to die. Sun''s mother came directly to the door. She was so cruel that she just wanted to try Zhou Yan and Zhou Yan''s parents'' reaction. In other words, in nine cases out of ten, Sun Ying was not pregnant at all.


    But sun''s mother never thought that Zhou Yan and her daughter would be so innocent. They didn''t break through the relationship at all Well, Li zedao didn''t expect that Zhou Yan would make such a "beast" inferior thing. It''s too shameful for a man.


    "Boss, what do you think I should do?" Zhou Yan asked bitterly.


    "What to do?" Li zedao asked.


    "Should we make it clear that the child is not mine at all, or should we accept Sun Ying again and help others raise the child?"


    Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan''s face, which seemed so idiotic. He almost couldn''t hold back a slap. Now he was not angry and said, "go away, Sun Ying is not pregnant at all, OK?"


    Zhou Yan''s eyes widened, lost voice to ask a way: "eldest brother, how do you know?"


    "Because I''m not an idiot." Li zedao said angrily, and then strode forward. He felt that he was sick, and he talked so much with a mentally retarded man.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, boss, wait for me... " Zhou Yan saw that Li zedao was walking faster and faster, so he hurried to keep up with him.


    Li zedao looked back at him, pointed to his chest and said, "do you have any feeling that your chest is boring these days?"


    Zhou Yan touched his chest and thought, "No."


    Li zedao said, "if you don''t, it means you don''t really fall in love with Sun Ying. At most, you are sullen and lonely. You are lonely and empty, so you want to find a girl to talk about life and ideals, and spend the long night lonely."


    "Sun Ying is one of them. Now she can think that your idiotic actions are all right. She can break up with you in a rage. In the future, she can. In the end, you two are just like two kids who haven''t grown up playing around there. There is a lack of understanding and real love between you. In addition, there are responsibilities, So... "


    Li zemao patted Zhou Yan on the shoulder and said, "I suggest you don''t eat the back grass. It''s not your grass"


    " Zhou Yan felt as if he had been humiliated by Li zedao.


    "Another reason is that Sun Ying''s extremely snobbish mother can''t be provoked at all, and so can your family! When she finds out that you are not as rich and powerful as she thinks, it means that your sad day is coming Li said, patting him on the shoulder.


    He can''t cover Zhou Yan all his life. Even if he goes to * this time, he may hang up like this. When sun''s mother finds that there is a better one, she will encourage her daughter to pursue something else.


    "That''s what I suggest." Li said, "think for yourself."


    Zhou Yan nodded, and then followed Li zedao silently until he came to the red Polo where Li zedao stopped in the parking lot. Then he looked up at Li zedao and said, "boss, I know, I won''t eat back the grass, and I won''t let Sun Ying''s horse chew back the grass that is growing vigorously in the sunshine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao smoked from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the big pie face and wanted to reassure the heartless and shameless bastard, because Sun Ying said nothing would come back to chew him.


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, "boss, where are we going to eat? Really, you don''t have to go to too expensive places. It''s almost like a three-star hotel. "


    "Go away!" Li zedao laughed and scolded. Then he opened the door and went in. He said, "let''s go. Please go to the high-end restaurant for a big meal."


    Zhou Yan happy that piece of cake face all opened the dog tail to spend, quickly opened the car door to drill in.


    Li zedao took him to the emerald restaurant by the sea. The business of emerald restaurant is booming, but compared with the evening, there are still fewer people at noon, and there are still free places.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    At the moment, Li zedao asked for a place by the window where he could see the sea. As for the dishes, let Zhou Yan watch.


    Zhou Yan looked at the menu sent by the waiter and saw the price of the dishes. What happened? He swallowed and asked: "boss, order What do you want? "


    "Whatever." Li zedao looked at the scenery outside the window and said casually that he didn''t choose what to eat. Besides, the restaurant here is his Although the beautiful waiter who sent them in didn''t know his identity at all.


    So Zhou Yan really casually got up and picked the expensive ones. At last, he took a careful look at Li zedao, and then accidentally ordered a bottle of red wine with a price of more than 3000


    After the good red wine dishes were delivered, they chatted with each other while eating. Of course, Zhou Yan basically wiped out all the dishes on one table. Li zedao didn''t take a few bites at all Zhou Yan''s voracious even hugged the plate in his arms, which made Li zedao lose his appetite.


    Zhou Yan said shyly, boss, you have so many women. Why don''t you have empty kidneys? How can you walk without shaking without aching legs Oh, you don''t have to answer. I see. You and your sister-in-law are Platonic, right? The pursuit of spiritual communication, rejection of physical desire, no wonder ah, my sister''s water Lingling cabbage has not been your arch ah.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to pick up the dish on the table and put it on the head of this bastard.


    Zhou Yan is very curious to say that the boss you were so stupid, now why would you be such a bull? Boss, why do so many women like you? Boss, why are you Zhou Yan became a hundred thousand whys, and kept croaking in Li zedao''s ear, just like a croaking crow.


    Li zedao finally couldn''t stand it, so he pointed to the corner and said, "look what that is.".


    Zhou Yan looked back and saw a garbage can there. He was shocked. He looked back and continued to destroy this bottle of red wine, which is worth 3000 yuan.


    At last, Zhou Yan burped heavily, leaned lazily on the chair, gently rubbed his already bulging belly, and said, "the taste is just like that, for example, the foie gras is too old, the red wine is like vinegar..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze was so angry that his face muscles were constantly pumping. He picked up the plate on the table where the soup had been licked clean by the goods and was about to greet his big pie face. However, he saw that Zhou Yan''s eyes and mouth were wide open, and he looked at the outside with a silly expression. Even his face was already red


    "old Boss Beauty Beauty... " Zhou Yan''s voice is shaking.


    "Look at your hopeless loser." Li zedao''s face was speechless, but he also looked out of the window with his eyes. He was also a little curious about what kind of girl passed by, so that Zhou Yan completely became a fool, and even there was a trace of transparent liquid in the corner of his mouth.


    Then, Li zedao saw a beautiful young girl, to be exact, a beautiful young foreign woman with curly brown hair.


    Then the girl looked back like an unintentional action. Li zedao saw her green eyes under the light of her eyes.


    Li zedao''s pupils dilated and he was thinking about whether he had forgotten something important.


    Oh, my heart missed a beat.


    Li zedao saw many beautiful women, so the foreign girl''s appearance was just like that in his eyes, but Li zedao had to admit that they were the most beautiful eyes he had ever seen. They were so charming and intoxicating.


    Passing foreign girls have gone far, disappeared in the line of sight, but Zhou Yan has not responded, still drooling, staring at the outside with a dull face.


    Li zedao looked at him in such a wretched way. He felt very ashamed, so he picked up the napkin on the table, kneaded it into a ball, and smashed it at his face.


    Zhou Yan woke up and looked at Li zedao with wide eyes. He wiped his mouth with his sleeve and said: "beauty, boss, beauty..."


    "That''s it." Li zedao said.


    Zhou Yan, however, seemed not to hear Li zedao''s words. He was singing a one-man show: "Oh, my God, that foreign woman is so beautiful. I can''t find any words to describe her beauty that doesn''t seem to belong to the world..."


    Li zedao sneered: "nonsense, also don''t think about your college entrance examination composition got a few points?"


    Zhou Yan''s Chinese score in the college entrance examination is lower than that of Li zedao''s composition


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He felt that his cold, noisy and sarcastic words were in vain, because this idiot was not listening at all. He was already intoxicated with his dirty and obscene fantasy.


    "Just now, when she turned her head unintentionally, we looked at each other affectionately Oh, I feel that my soul is out of my body. I have no body. I only have the spiritual world. There are flowers all around me. There are dog tail flowers everywhere. We are running hand in hand in the spray of dog tail flowers... "


    "Dog tail flower..." Li zedao silently turned around and found a garbage can to vomit.Zhou Yan raised her face 45 degrees, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her face was full of intoxication. She looked up at a big pie face and said, "at that moment, I was very surprised to feel ashamed. She was so beautiful, so elegant, so holy And I, in addition to being handsome and smart, can''t find the same advantages as her She is the most beautiful flower in the world, and I am just a thick green leaf Boss... "


    Zhou Yan opened his eyes, slightly stupefied, because originally sitting opposite him, Li zedao had disappeared. Looking back, he found that Li zedao had gone far away.


    "Boss, wait for me Boss Boss... " Zhou Yan quickly stood up and ran after her. Boss is too insidious. He wants to leave me here to pay. Hum, no way!


    ¡­¡­


    By the sea, a beautiful foreign girl with long brown hair stepped on the soft sand barefoot, looked at the waving sea in front of her and said, "Mr. Peter, he''s here. I see him."


    "Yes, Miss Mitty." Standing behind her looking at her quietly, teacher Pete whispered, "he''s in the restaurant behind us."


    "It''s really fate. I didn''t want to see him." "But he''s more sunny and handsome than he is in the picture. It''s not annoying," said Mitty Luciano with a smile


    Teacher Pete showed a faint smile on his face and didn''t answer.


    "Mr. Peter, what do you think of him?" Asked Mitty Luciano.


    Peter teacher looked at the figure, slightly bent down, respectfully said: "Miss Mitty, he is not suitable to be your husband."


    "I don''t like what you said, Mr. Pitt. At this time, you should obey me and praise him as an excellent boy." "I''m not sure if he is the right husband. I has the final say," he said with a smile. "What you said is not what you say. What the father said is not counted. Nobody says anything, only me."


    Teacher Peter said nothing with a smile.


    MIDI Luciano did not say anything, stepping on the soft and delicate sand, step by step toward the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the booming business of feicui restaurant and the fact that many of the employees working here are car owners, there has long been no parking space in the small parking lot at the gate. When Li zedao came over, he had to park his car on the side of the road.


    As he walked towards the car parked on the side of the road, Zhou Yan was still intoxicated and muttered something to himself like a psycho. Li zedao didn''t care.


    After returning to the car, Li zedao opened the door and went in.


    When Zhou Yan opened the door of the back seat and was about to go in, he had a look of joy in his eyes. Although his voice was light, he trembled slightly and said, "boss, there''s a beautiful woman again. This time it''s not a big horse Ah, but she''s hot. On a cold day, she shows her long white legs. Boss, she comes here Her eyes met mine Oh, I think my spring is coming... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s mouth slightly sucks, can only close the door, and then deeply buried his head in the steering wheel, a pair of I don''t know you, too shameful?


    Zhou Yan''s eyes turned, and then looked around like a guilty conscience to make sure that there was no one else around. Then he rushed to the white BMW sports car parked in front of Li zedao''s red polo at the fastest speed, and then his butt gently leaned on the front of the car, his hands were free and easy to insert into his trouser pocket, and his face tilted down slightly Looking at, the eyes are already showing a hint of sadness.


    Li zedao saw that his face muscles were extremely strong. He felt that he was poisoned by hundreds of strange poisons. Now he was thinking about starting the car and going away, so as not to make a fool of himself here.


    It''s really a beautiful woman who comes from afar. She is very sexy and fashionable. She has strong fragrance and wears sunglasses.


    Although Zhou Yan pretended to be calm, his eyes showed a poet like sentimentality, but his face was still slightly red. The other side''s exposed white leg and the leopard print high heels on her feet made him blush.


    Li zedao glanced at the woman in the rearview mirror and pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. He couldn''t help feeling that Phoenix is too small. He met a familiar person again.


    This woman is not Qin Shaofeng''s and who is that woman? The name seems to be Deng Xiaomin? Li zedao is not sure. Of course, I don''t know if she has already been kicked by Qin Shaofeng. But seeing her like this, her life is quite nourishing.


    Then, like thinking of something, Li zedao couldn''t help but be happy. Then he took back his eyes and fell on Zhou Yan, who was still pretending to be forced there. He began to watch jokes with great interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    At this moment, the beautiful woman stepped on the high heel shoes and walked to the front of Zhou Yan with all her heart. She took off her sunglasses, and her eyes were painted with long eyelashes and then her eyes grew slightly bigger.


    Sure enough! Sure enough! Luxury car is a necessary tool to pick up girls! If you are sitting in the boss''s Volkswagen car, this beautiful woman will not come here.


    Zhou Yan''s heart was filled with emotion. He was filled with emotion about the reality of the society. How could a woman''s material and appearance be so handsome You see, brother''s most handsome moves haven''t been performed yet, and she fell into the enemy. She came here with no challenge, no challenge.


    her body smells delicious, and I depend on the bees to fly. When they go out, they pour a whole bottle of perfume on it.


    To put it bluntly, Zhou Yan, who is still a virgin, can''t resist the breath of this sexy woman.


    Although the feeling in the heart is too not challenging, but the corner of Zhou Yan''s mouth is very pulled out a smile mark that he once practiced in front of the mirror for a long time enough to charm thousands of girls, and then slightly raised his head, the voice is very elegant and said: "this beauty, what''s the matter?"


    "Your car?" The beautiful woman stretched out her slender finger smeared with red nail polish and pointed to the car.


    "Beauty, what do you think?" Zhou Yan tried to pretend to be indifferent. It was as if the car was normal, but he almost sneezed out of it, and the smell of the perfume on the other side was too strong.


    "I think you should die." The beauty frowned and said in disgust, "where''s the fool?" With that, the beauty took out a car key from her handbag.


    The next second, when Zhou Yan felt something was wrong, his white BMW sports car suddenly "didi..." She screamed, scared Zhou Yan to jump up, and then she was already stupid. Is this white BMW sports car her?


    In an instant, Zhou Yan''s face turned red. This lower garment can''t completely turn into a fool. There''s really an impulse to find a crack to get in.


    Li zedao in the car looked at him, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes Sorry, sorry, ha ha... " Zhou Yan laughs very stiffly, buttocks hurriedly leave from the other people''s car, very pale explanation way, "I just make a joke, make a joke, really just make a joke."


    "Well! Are you kidding The beautiful woman sneered and said, "are you kidding? It''s really hard to say. Do you know that this car belongs to miss Ben and see that Miss Ben is beautiful, so you deliberately try to chat up such a car?"


    "I didn''t. It was a little joke. I''m really sorry, I''m sorry..." Zhou Yan continues to explain pale, his that face is really hot ah, wish to drill in from that crevice on the ground.


    The beauty picked her eyebrows and swept her face from head to foot with a haughty sneer: "boy, do you think you can afford this kind of joke? Do you know how much the car is worth? I''m afraid you can''t afford to buy a wheel for a whole year''s hard work. Damn, it''s really bad luck. I''ll have to wash the car later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan''s face is redder.


    "Hillbilly, find a creative way to chat up next time. By the way, go out and look at yourself in the mirror. You don''t want to look like a dog. A toad wants to eat a swan." Beauty reluctantly pointed to Zhou Yan''s training.


    Zhou Yan was infuriated by the training. He blushed, hardened his head, and said, "yes I''m a swan and you''re a toad. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. "


    "What the hell do you mean?" The beauty was instantly angry, "who do you say is a toad? You make it clear to me, do you believe I tore your mouth? "


    Zhou Yan didn''t respond, just like running for his life, he went back to polo, opened the door and got in.


    Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao''s schadenfreude smiling face, covered his face decisively, and said in a broken tone: "boss, don''t laugh. Drive quickly. People are catching up. Be careful to smash your car."


    Li zedao laughed even more happily and said: "let you pretend to be a fool if you don''t have anything to do


    Said Li zedao quickly started the car, a fast reversing straight away, outside the car is also floating that beautiful woman''s scream: "shameless loser, load force goods, you stop, who do you say, stop for me."


    Zhou Yan looked at the angry woman standing there through the rearview mirror. She was almost scratched to death by this woman.


    "What? Are you addicted? " Li zedao said with a smile, "that kind of woman, you can''t provoke."


    "Boss, you think too much However, she is really a beautiful woman. The Sexy Leopard Print high heels, the big long legs, tut tut.... " Zhou Yan said, and then a dirty smile appeared on his face.


    Li zedao had to look at him with that kind of extremely contemptuous eyes. A slut is a slut. It''s so cheap that he went to his grandmother''s house."Er, no, boss, why can''t I get into trouble? Is You don''t think she''s good enough for me? " Zhou Yan nodded thoughtfully and said, "indeed, although she is a beauty, she still doesn''t deserve my handsome."


    Li zedao is too lazy to continue to despise this shameless guy.


    Is that woman a beauty At least Li zedao doesn''t think she is. It''s just that such a dress is a fatal temptation for Zhou Yan, but for Li zedao, it''s unavoidably vulgar.


    Besides, Li zedao has recognized her for a long time, and knows that she is the Canary kept by Qin Shaofeng. In other words, she is a pure money worshiper. Let alone Zhou Yan, his father may not be able to afford it. That''s why Li zedao told Zhou Yan that you can''t afford it.


    Zhou Yan had no classes in the afternoon, so he planned to go to his master, the God of death, to continue his death training. Before he went, Zhou Yan wanted to buy two bottles of good wine for his master to express his filial piety, so Li zedao stopped his car at the door of a shopping mall.


    "Boss, I forgot my money." Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao and saw a dog tail flower on his face, "so, hehe..."


    Li zedao speechless took out his wallet, took out hundreds of dollars and hit him in the face.


    Zhou Yan accompanied a smiling face and said that Li zedao asked his sister for money. His sister''s boyfriend had money.


    Li Ze was so angry that he gave him a good beating. He was honest and didn''t dare to talk.


    When they walked into the mall, Li Ze pointed to the door of the supermarket and said, "you go in first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "OK, boss, I''ll wait for you in there." Zhou Yan nodded and said with a smile, "I wish you a thousand miles."


    "Go away!"


    To Zhou Yan''s surprise, he made a big detour in this large supermarket, but he couldn''t find out where the wine selling area was. Instead, he ran into a woman.


    Zhou Yan looks at this sexy fashion in front of him. The fragrance on his body is very strong. He is staring at his beautiful sister with that kind of very bad eyes. He really has an impulse to turn around and run away. He secretly complains that how could he happen to meet the white car that led to the tragedy less than an hour ago The beautiful owner of my BMW.


    She was so angry that she said she was a toad, so she caught up? But she doesn''t look like that kind of person, so


    Zhou Yan''s eyes slightly widened, because there is only one possibility, that is, she fell in love with herself at first sight, and fell in love with herself, so she followed her and came here! Well, it must be! Who dares to say that no one is a fool Well, Zhou Yan thinks he''s a fool.


    "The net of heaven is wide, but it''s careless. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Deng Xiaomin said with a cold smile, that peach blossom eyes are full of bad.


    "Oh..." Zhou Yan''s flushed face should have squeezed out a smile, and said in a deliberative tone: "sister beauty, I''ve already apologized, otherwise, just let it go?"


    "Who is your sister? Don''t get involved Deng Xiaomin a face of Gao Leng, "say again, with what calculate?"? When you''re sitting on my car, you''re forcing me to dirty my car, and you even call me a toad, you should think that this is not over. "


    "Well, what do you want?" Zhou Yan swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice. His eyes didn''t dare to compare with this woman, and he felt thirsty, which was a typical loser''s mentality.


    "Kneel down, slap yourself ten times and say I''m wrong, or I''ll send someone to suck up your ridiculous face. Choose one." Deng Xiaomin said haughtily.


    Zhou Yan''s eyes slightly widened and whispered, "no Is that right? "


    "Do you kneel down and smoke your face or do I ask someone to come and suck your face and let you lie down and leave the supermarket? You choose! Of course, you can also escape. However, I, Deng Xiaomin, want to find someone in Phoenix. It''s a very easy thing. Next time, it''s not just a matter of kneeling down and sucking your face to apologize. If you don''t believe me, you can try. "


    Deng Xiaomin a face of cold arrogance, and then from the bag out of the mobile phone: "you choose, I only give you a minute to think about time."


    Zhou Yan dry smile: "you, you this Is that too much? "


    Deng Xiaomin had a sneer on his lips: "too much? A loser should have the consciousness of a loser. Do you have to put scallions on a pig''s nose? Do you really think you''ve become a rich man when you put in green onions? It''s ridiculous... "


    Behind her, a sarcastic voice interrupted her.


    "A whore should have the consciousness of a whore. Do you have to put scallions on the pig''s nose? Do you really think you become a saint when you put in green onions? That''s ridiculous. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    Deng Xiaomin was in a very good mood when she pretended to be in her car and scolded her as a toad loser. However, she was interrupted and her mood was not beautiful. What''s more, she was still learning from her and scolded her as a whore, which meant a strong threat. Therefore, she planned to look back and have a good look at it Who the hell is that!


    Then, she wants to show each other her power and good relationship with many rich and powerful upper class people in Phoenix!


    So she turned back with a black face.


    But when he saw the face staring at his familiar face with a sneer, Deng Xiaomin''s eyes were suddenly round, his mouth was wide open, as if he could put a tennis ball in it, his eyes showed a look of extreme fear, and he was stunned.


    "He''s my brother." Li zedao looked at the aggressive woman fiercely, pointed to Zhou Yan and said, "in this way, do you still think he is a loser? What kind of pig nose with green onions? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Xiaomin''s body suddenly trembled, looked back secretly, was some stunned looking at this scene of Zhou Yan one eye, dare not speak.


    Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan and said, "if you want to smoke her face now, she will be very obedient. If you want to go to your master, she has to be a driver obediently. Even if you want to take her to the hotel and take off your virgin hat, she will cooperate with you obediently..."


    "Really Really? " Zhou Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened and his voice trembled. We can imagine how restless his sultry heart is now.


    Li zedao said, "what do you say?" How come this guy''s demands on women are so low and inhumane? Don''t you know that the woman''s body standing in front of you has long been spoiled by many men?


    "Well, you can do it yourself." Li zedao waved his hand and said, "I''m too lazy to stay any longer." I''ll go back to school first. I have classes in the afternoon. I have to go back to class. "


    Zhou Yan glared at Li Ze and said, "boss, I thought you couldn''t say that. Isn''t truancy a routine for you?"


    "Go away! You think I look like you? I''m a good student who loves learning, OK Li zedao swears and turns around to walk away.


    Zhou Yan''s extremely disdainful eyes came back from his back and fell on Deng Xiaomin, who was standing there and was so scared that his body was shaking gently. He said with a smile, "I''m a loser..."


    Deng Xiaomin was startled and explained with a messy face: "no, Bubu, you''re not a loser. I I''m joking. I''m really joking. "


    "No, you''re right. I''m a loser." Zhou Yan shook his head and said, "it''s really a loser, or the highest level of a loser. No one is better than me."


    "No, you''re not. You''re very handsome and charming It''s not really a loser. " Deng Xiaomin said, even, she looked at Zhou Yan in the eyes there is a trace of shy taste, this woman, is very know how to use their own advantages.


    "You think I''m handsome? "Is it amazing?" Zhou Yan Leng Leng, then pointed to his face and said, "are you right? Why don''t you take a good look? "


    All kinds of experiences during this period make Zhou Yan feel a lot and think a lot.


    Parents encounter a car accident, the supermarket at home is the evil forces on the mind, is the boss to solve.


    He and Sun Ying were separated by Sun Ying''s mother and sun Yizhou. Later, he was beaten by sun Yizhou. It was the eldest brother who helped him find the place and let master death train him.


    Then there is what happened today. If it wasn''t for the boss, he might be humiliated to death by this arrogant and domineering woman. Even, as the woman said, if he dared to show his unyielding, he might be carried out of the mall.


    In this society, it''s very realistic. Money can make the devil push the mill. It''s hard to walk without money. If you have money, you''ll be surrounded by smiling faces and sweet words. If you don''t have money, everyone will be annoyed and dogs will bark at you.


    The boss is rich and powerful, so the woman sees him like a mouse sees a cat. She has no money and no power, so the woman wants to humiliate herself to death.


    But now, with the light of her boss, she has changed a lot, so this woman begins to "like" herself, and even goes against her conscience to say that she is so handsome and heroic Zhou Yan wants to laugh, very bitter kind of smile.


    The more powerful the boss is, the more humble he becomes.


    Deng Xiaomin looked at Zhou Yan''s big cake face glowing with oil. There was shyness and adoration in her big eyes. She nodded her head and said, "yes, in my eyes, you are really handsome It''s amazing... "


    "I''m still a virgin." Zhou Yan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so simple. There are so few pure men like you. I I like it very much. " Deng Xiaomin said that her voice is getting lower and lower, and she is becoming more and more shy. It''s like a little girl in love is facing her favorite man.Then Zhou Yan understood, as the boss said, even if he asked to take off the virgin''s hat, the man would obediently cooperate, and even the money to open a house was her.


    Just, what kind of person are you? no


    So Zhou Yan nodded and said: "look at you so praise my share, I don''t want to care about anything with you, you can go away."


    "Get out of here?" Deng Xiaomin was stunned. She thought the loser could not wait to pull her to open a room. Deng Xiaomin is very confident in his body and technology. He can''t be so obsessed with this loser that he can''t hold it firmly in his own hands? At that time, it will be like taking the boat of Li Shao.


    Recently, Qin Shaofeng has been extremely indifferent to himself, and even shows signs of wanting to kick himself aside, which naturally makes Deng Xiaomin extremely frightened and has a very strong sense of crisis. If Qin Shaofeng really doesn''t want him, it means that luxury cars, famous brands, bags, fashionable clothes and so on will be far away from him. What will he do then?


    Looking for another man? It''s not impossible to find his own beauty. The key is that the Qin family has too much energy in Phoenix. If other men know that they used to be Qin Shaofeng''s playthings, how can they have the courage to play with themselves?


    But now it''s good. Taking this loser is like getting on the boat of Li Shao. It''s undoubtedly a matter of having the best of both worlds. When the time comes, he will have a new dependence. Qin Shaofeng doesn''t dare to fart any more.


    But unexpectedly, this loser let himself Get out of here? How can he let himself go? Even if we have to roll, we should roll together Roll the sheets.


    "Yes, you heard me right. You can go away. You are too dirty and vulgar for my purity." Zhou Yan pretended to be calm, calmly waved his hand and said, and then turned to leave.


    Turn around a moment, but in the heart is a burst of blood, Ma Dan, he can refuse this kind of temptation, it''s really amazing, too man, and then Zhou Yan was moved by himself.


    Deng Xiaomin looked at his wretched back, and the muscles on his face twitched violently.


    "Loser, toad, you are sick. Screw you, you are vulgar and dirty!" She cursed in a voice she could only hear, then stamped her foot and turned away.


    After admiring himself for ten minutes, Zhou Yan remembered that he had not bought any wine, so he asked the waiter where the wine selling area was, and gave Li zedao a call.


    "Boss, I let her go." Zhou Yan said.


    At the other end of the phone, Li zedao, who was driving, turned up a little bit. If Zhou Yanzhen took her to open a house, Li zedao would not say anything, but he would feel disappointed. This guy is hopeless.


    But now that he can resist his own temptation, it proves that Zhou Yan''s mentality has changed. In Li zedao''s opinion, he has never grown up and has no responsibility. Now he knows what he should do now.


    "Do you regret it now?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Yes, boss, I regret it now." Zhou Yan said with a sad face, "boss, do you have her contact information? Contact her and tell her that I regret it. Let her open the room and wait for me for nothing? "


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t lift your head with that thing, and then you will be humiliated."


    Zhou Yan flushed and said: "boss, you are slandering. What I yearn for in my heart is platonic love, OK? Besides Isn''t there something called Viagra? "


    "Go away!"


    "Thank you, boss. I know what I should do now, and I will try my best to do it." Zhou Yan tone a turn of, very serious say.


    "Just know." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "First of all, you have to take off the virgin''s hat..."


    "It''s harder than you to be the number one in the college entrance examination." Li zedao laughed.


    Zhou Yan was very angry. If it wasn''t for the money extorted from the boss in his pocket, he would have gone to find a chicken!


    Don''t you just take off your virgin hat? What''s so hard?


    ¡­¡­


    As the most beautiful and popular lecturer in the medical school of Phoenix University, Alice is not very busy at ordinary times. She stays in the office most of the time except for class time, learning about Chinese culture, geography, customs and language. She is really happy to learn these.


    At the end of work, she will go to find Susan and he Xiaoyu, and then go back to the villa together.


    Of course, Alice is not only popular with the students, but also with other colleagues in the office, especially the male colleagues. They all try their best to show themselves in front of Alice, trying to get Alice''s favor. Unfortunately, they all fail in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Although Alice always laughs at them, makes all kinds of jokes with them, tells them some foreign customs, and never shows any impatience on her face, they know very well that Alice''s relationship with them is limited to her colleagues, and it''s only her colleagues.


    But even so, no one is willing to give up, in case the Swan accidentally blind, really take a fancy to the toad?


    SOHO looked at the expensive watch on his wrist. Then he stood up and walked up to Alice. He looked at her with a faint smile and said, "Miss Alice, let''s go to dinner together?"


    Su Hao is not so handsome. His appearance is not as good as Li zedao''s. Zhou Yan''s is the only one who can survive At least if Li zedao had a chance to see Su Hao himself, he would think so.


    However, Su Hao''s overall temperament is excellent, wearing grey linen casual pants, Zong color casual shoes, a slim collar shirt with plaid stripes and a British style suit coat.


    With short hair and rimless glasses on his nose, he has a gentle and elegant taste. He has a proper smile on his face and a rich expression of speech. He likes to match some proper gestures, which makes him feel that he is a very cultured and funny man.


    Among these Alice''s pursuers, everyone recognized that SOHO was the most likely to pick this hot and sexy rose. Even SOHO himself thought so, for nothing else, because among these people, he was the richest and the most superior, not to mention his uncle was the dean of Phoenix university hospital.


    Alice looked up at Su Hao, shrugged her shoulders and said apologetically, "Oh, sorry, Miss Su, I have something to do later, so I can''t go to dinner with you. I''m really sorry."


    "That''s a pity." Su Hao said with regret.


    This is the 17th time he has been rejected, and what makes him want to vomit blood is that Alice''s reason for every rejection is "I have something to do later". SOHO is wondering if she should remind her that this reason is really rotten, or change it?


    But I''m afraid it would be abrupt to think of such a beautiful woman, and Alice would not give herself any good looks at that time, so she had to give up and hold back.


    "I''m really sorry, Miss Su." Alice shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Let''s make an appointment another day." Su Hao said with a smile.


    Alice didn''t answer and didn''t nod. She has a good habit. She will do what she promises others, so she won''t nod or say OK at this time.


    SOHO was used to Susan''s reaction for a long time. He nodded with a smile and then turned to leave.


    When he came to the door, office assistant Xiao Wu came with a big bunch of red roses in his hand.


    "From my boyfriend?" Su Hao said with a smile, and then stepped aside to let her in.


    Xiao Wu looked at him vaguely and said with a smile, "Miss Su, are you jealous?"


    "Ha, I want to say congratulations to you. Someone wants you at last." Su Hao said with a smile. Naturally, his heart was itching. How could he not see that the young clerk who had just graduated was trying to seduce him? Although she was not as sexy as Alice, she was also quite regular. How about eating first?


    "I hate it." Xiao Wu jiaochen.


    Su Hao felt numb. Why didn''t he see it before? The little girl was very attractive when she was whining.


    Xiao Wu looked at Alice and said with a smile: "this is for Miss Alice I envy Miss Alice. You are often given flowers


    Alice looked up and said with a smile, "Xiao Wu, just deal with it as before."


    Since teaching at Phoenix University, Alice has received a lot of flowers and gifts. Without exception, she let Xiao Wu deal with them by herself. As for Xiao Wu, it''s none of Alice''s business to take them back and throw them in the trash.


    Xiao Wu''s face was full of smiles. He thought that he would be able to take photos in his circle of friends later, which was very annoying. Some handsome guys sent flowers again. It''s too vulgar to send flowers all the time.


    "Yes, Miss Alice, but there is a card on the flower. The sender asked me to make sure you see it. Don''t you look at it?" Asked Xiao Wu.


    "Cards? Then give me the card. " Alice laughed.


    At the moment, Xiao Wu took out the card in the red rose. Alice glanced at the card. When she saw the ball on the card, her face suddenly changed violently. But after all, her attitude was not comparable to that of ordinary people, so she soon calmed down. So the assistant Xiao Wu and Su Hao didn''t notice that there was a sign on Alice''s face just now She was frightened.


    "Thank you." Alice took the card in Xiao Wu''s hand with a smile, but she didn''t look at it. Instead, she laughed and put the card directly into a book on the desk.


    "Miss Alice, I''ll go first." Xiao Wu said, and then left with a big bunch of red roses in her arms.


    Su Hao nodded to Alice with a smile and followed her out After all, weeds sometimes need people''s attention to discover her beauty, right?As the two left one after another, the smile on Alice''s face suddenly subsided, and it was cold. Even there was a trace of fear in her big eyes.


    Then she took a deep breath, opened the book on the desk and took out the card.


    Staring at the ball above and the beautiful English words, Alice''s heart was extremely restless, even her heart was beating faster and faster. At the end, she was jumping at a terrible speed, as if she would jump out of her throat at any time.


    It''s not a card. To be exact, it''s a card. It''s the card of Mr. Peter of Luciano family! There was a line written on the card with a pen. Alice could recognize the handwriting. It was really written by Mr. Peter. That is to say, he was in the surveillance range or attack range of Mr. Peter. He could kill himself at any time.


    "The bat, one of the three elders, went to see God, so teacher Peter, the real old monster, came out in person? Oh, the Luciano family really values themselves. I''m so honored. " Alice thought.


    Then she took a deep breath, stood up, put the card in her pocket, stood up and strode out of the office.


    A few minutes later, Alice came to the white BMW in the parking space in front of the teaching building, took a deep breath, then opened the door and went in, and closed the door behind her.


    "Alice..." A voice came from behind.


    "Mr. Peter..." Alice looked back at the old man, who was the wisest and the best in Luciano''s family.


    She tried to make her face look normal, but involuntarily, her body was shaking gently, her face muscles were twitching, her voice was shaking, and her teeth were shaking.


    Few people can keep calm in front of such a master. Alice can''t.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago." Peter teacher said, there is no emotion in the voice, just like death, talking in the face of a body that has no temperature.


    Alice is silent. She doesn''t think teacher Peter is bragging. In the face of the weakest bat among the three elders, her only end is death, not to mention teacher Peter, who is afraid of the three elders. I''m afraid that she has gone to see God without seeing how the other party can do it.


    Even if Li zedao came, when he faced Peter, he won in the end. I''m afraid he won miserably, right? Even Li zedao is not necessarily an opponent of Peter. That''s why she didn''t contact Li zedao after seeing the business card, but came to see Peter alone.


    "No one can betray Luciano''s family. The only end of the Betrayer is to repent in front of death. Even the people around her will go to see God with them." Peter looked at Alice calmly and said, "Alice, you are no exception, even if you are standing behind the hand of God and the apprentice of the hand of God."


    "I know." Said Alice, taking a deep breath. When she became a member of Luciano''s family, she knew the end of betraying Luciano''s family, but when she betrayed, she was a little lucky. She thought Luciano''s family would be afraid of the deterrent power of God''s hand, so she didn''t dare to make trouble.


    In fact, Luciano did not dare to mess around, at least in name. But now the hand of God is dead, so they have no scruples.


    But now Alice didn''t know that the hand of God was dead.


    "I Do it yourself. " Said Alice.


    "Oh, Alice, I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t come here to kill you." Peter said.


    Alice was stunned: "not to kill me?"


    "No Peter said, "because as long as you do one thing for the family now, you are not betraying the family. Since you are not a traitor, why should I kill you?"


    Alice said stiffly, "you want me to Betray him? Oh, Mr. Pitt, you kill me. It''s impossible to bypass me and betray him. "


    "Is it?" Peter teacher said, his face appeared a very strange smile, tone has a very strong confidence, "I don''t believe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling insulted, Alice clenched her teeth and said, "I''ll make you believe that I won''t betray my man."


    "Oh, no, you will." Peter teacher is sure to say, "you will."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    Although he is about to leave for * in a few days, and even this time I''m afraid it''s extremely dangerous. An careless scene may be in that place, but Li zedao doesn''t put too much pressure on himself. He should have class, eat, sleep.


    His women also didn''t give him any pressure, just like Li zedao just went out for a trip and came back a few days later, instead of doing something extremely dangerous.


    In addition, as Li zedao expected, according to Sun Ying''s temperament, she can''t go back to Zhou Yan, even if Zhou''s mother''s high blood pressure is committed again.


    And Zhou Yan also told a simple story about what happened between him and Sun Ying. When Zhou''s mother heard that sun''s mother told such a big lie, she was so happy for several days that she even went to the ancestral grave to thank all the ancestors. My Zhou family has a queen


    Even sun''s mother once came to scold her. She thought that Zhou Yan was not good enough for her daughter. She let Zhou Yan stay away from her. She was so depressed that she couldn''t hold her big fat face. She gave sun''s mother a phone call. They started a scolding battle on the phone. In the end, Zhou''s mother finally won the fight.


    After that, Zhou''s mother touched Zhou Yan''s face, which had been slapped by herself. She even ignored Zhou Yan''s desperate resistance, and directly kissed him on the face. She was very distressed to show that his mother wronged you. Don''t hate your mother. If you are not happy in your heart, you might as well slap your mother''s ear Whelp, you smoke one, you try, mom, I smoke you to death


    In short, the relationship between Zhou Yan and Sun Ying is equivalent to two parallel lines that will never intersect. Nothing can be said that there is any intersection.


    Zhou Yan is on the phone. The cute girl wants to invite Li zedao to a big dinner. This time, he has money with him. This is really rare, so Li zedao gave him a face, two people meet, Li zedao found that Zhou Yan''s spirit is not very good, constantly yawning, has a heavy black eye.


    Li zedao thought that he was tortured by death, and his physical strength was overdrawn, so he didn''t ask much at the moment.


    After that, Zhou Yan directly brought Li zedao to the canteen.


    "Ma Dan, don''t you want to treat me to a big meal?" Li zedao felt cheated.


    "There are meat, vegetables and soup. Isn''t this a big meal?" Zhou Yan sophisticated, "or I''ll give you two pieces of my meat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better eat it yourself. " Li zedao''s face is black. Don''t think I didn''t see your saliva dripping when you just ate it Well, Li zedao is a little sick and can''t eat any more.


    Zhou Yan actually likes to be with Li zedao, because Li zedao is a man of the year on campus. As soon as he shows up, he can immediately get the attention of many girls. Zhou Yan can also get some light with him, can''t he?


    For example, now, around from time to time came a few "handsome oh..." "Frog Prince..." "He''s so sexy when he does laser dance..." "I really want to find him to sign, but what should I do if he refuses?" and so on, some naked eyes swept over.


    But the result let Zhou Yan very hurt, because these eyes seem to cross obstacles, suddenly from him across the past, he suddenly feel like the green leaf beside the red flower, the chicken beside the crane.


    "Vulgar, eye problem!" Zhou Yan slandered those girls around in his heart that they were sick in their eyes. At the same time, he ate them with relish. After swallowing a piece of braised pork, he said, "boss, after I separated from Sun Ying, I regret it."


    Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan with disdain in his eyes and sneered: "you just regret that you let her take off your virgin hat."


    Zhou Yan''s eyes widened: "boss, how do you know?"


    "I don''t know. I just know you''re a beast." Li zedao said, "Oh, animals are not as good as animals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan a face of resentment, "all said, what I pursue is platonic love Ma Dan, boss, why did I stop working that day? "


    Zhou Yan took out his chest and said with regret: "and Deng Xiaomin Mom, what do you think I''m pretending to be? Why don''t you just ask her to send me to open a room? Anyway, there''s no money. She has to pay for the room fee. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan''s eyes and despised him even more.


    Zhou Yan said bitterly: "boss, don''t despise me. You have so many women that you don''t know if you are hungry You look around, those girls look like they are in heat and want to eat you Boss, I''m more handsome than you. Why do they pay attention to you instead of me? "


    "Yes, you are more handsome than me. Why do they pay attention to me instead of you?" Li zedao shook his head and asked how proud he was. "Why? Why? "


    "Bitch!" Zhou Yan was so depressed that the corners of his mouth were twitching. How could a villain succeed?


    "That You Hello, I''m a freshman in the computer department My name is Xiao Lei... " A slightly green girl with a pair of black frame glasses finally summoned up the courage to come to Li zedao and introduced herself nervously and excitedly, "I This This is my phone number Remember to call me... " With that, Xiaolei puts a small note on the table in front of Wang Zi, and then runs away."What a brave girl." Zhou Yan looked at her back and said, "I know that the eldest brother is a beast, but I dare to show my love


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao lowered his head. He was wondering whether to put half of the food left in front of him on the face of this bitch. After thinking about it, he gave up, because he thought he was an idol now, and the idol had to keep his image.


    "But you won''t call her, boss." Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao and said to the point, "because she is not a beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, but he had to think that what the slut said was right. He really didn''t call the girl. Of course, Li zedao firmly believed that it had nothing to do with whether she was a beauty or not.


    "boss, actually I got a call from Deng Xiaomin yesterday. " After a while of silence, Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao, hesitated but tried to express his meaning, "I I don''t know where she got my call She repeatedly apologized to me on the phone and said that she wanted to invite me to dinner... "


    Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan''s tired yellow face in surprise and said, "let me guess And then you go out with me, and you drink too much, and you go to bed, right? After a long time, you actually want to tell me about Deng Xiaomin. "


    Li zedao just wants to curse people. Ma Dan, it turns out that you are so tired because you are overindulgent. How can a chick like Zhou Yan be an opponent of Deng Xiaomin?


    Zhou Yan''s face was full of shame and embarrassment: "boss, I Actually That... "


    "Forget it, I''ll sleep, but Don''t play with real feelings, or you''ll feel better for the rest of your life. " Li zedao interrupted Zhou Yan''s words to say.


    He knows Zhou Yan too well. It''s really traditional in his heart. That is to say, since he sleeps Deng Xiaomin, Deng Xiaomin will be his woman and he will be responsible for her Or it should be said that Zhou Yan is too traditional, so since Deng Xiaomin sleeps him and takes away his virgin body, Zhou Yan will surely let Deng Xiaomin be responsible for him in the end


    However, Li zedao knows Deng Xiaomin too well. She just regards Zhou Yan as a springboard or a temporary shelter. If she can find a better tree one day, she will kick Zhou Yan.


    Of course, there is a premise for this to happen, that is, if you can''t cover Zhou Yan that day, then this kind of situation will happen, otherwise Deng Xiaomin doesn''t have the courage.


    Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao''s embarrassment, but he kept silent.


    Li zedao knew that what he said was in vain. The first time he did that kind of thing, and Deng Xiaomin was not a vegetarian, he was naturally trapped in it and couldn''t extricate himself from it. This is the iron heart to be with Deng Xiaomin in everything. Even Li zedao understood that the reason why Zhou Yan pulled himself out today is most likely proposed by Deng Xiaomin, and she asked Zhou Yan to confirm her own plan Ideas.


    Then said: "forget it, you think about it, if you really want to be with her, I will not say anything more, will bless you."


    Li zedao really didn''t want to manage so much. After all, it''s Zhou Yan''s own business. It''s his choice. Of course, Zhou Yan has to bear the final result. Everyone has to bear the corresponding consequences for his choice, right?


    Zhou Yan nodded and said: "boss, I will think clearly." In fact, he was quite afraid of Li zedao''s opposition. Now that Li zedao says so, he can rest assured.


    "Boss, one more thing." Zhou Yan was a little embarrassed and said, "Deng Xiaomin told me that she completely broke off the relationship with her past life and was with me wholeheartedly, but she was afraid of revenge, so boss, you see..."


    Li zedao understands Deng Xiaomin''s meaning. She wants to let her go with Qin Shaofeng and let Qin Shaofeng let her go. This woman really has a good abacus, but for the sake of making Zhou Yan so "cool", it doesn''t matter to help her. At the moment, she says, "I''ll deal with it back."


    Zhou Yan is very happy: "thank you, boss, come to eat meat..." With that, Zhou Yan picked up the braised meat he had just bitten and put it into Li zedao''s bowl.


    "Go away!" Li zedao said with a smile that he had no appetite. Then he looked at Zhou Yan and said, "pay attention to your body, don''t be hollowed out."


    After thinking about it, he added, "you''re not me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    In the room, Li zedao buries his head deeply in Jia Qianqian''s chest. A faint body fragrance enters his nose, gentle and comfortable.


    Jia Qianqian gently brushed the man''s hair above to make his face and his chest fit more tightly. Although the storm just made her unable to resist, the lingering charm was still fascinating.


    "Dear Miss Qianqian, one more time?"


    "Your sister, if you want to go to the next room to find sister Xin, I can''t do it. My body is almost broken up..." Jia Qianqian gasped lightly, and his voice was filled with endless tenderness.


    Li zedao, with a smile, reached out his big hand and slid on her.


    After another burst of fragrant and gorgeous lingering, Jia Qianqian lay on Li zedao''s body, with some mischievous fingers drawing circles on his chest. Suddenly, his expression was somewhat gloomy, and he said, "you say, where will he go? Is it because I ignored him and broke his heart that he left quietly? Or is it because he ran to gamble again and was chopped down and killed, and the body was dragged to where it was buried? "


    Li zedao has already forgotten Jia Qianqian. This is the first time he has talked about it with him. At the moment, he touched her hair and comforted him: "it''s still that sentence. You think too much."


    With a sigh in his heart, in fact, he also had such an idea. It''s possible that Jamin''s body is rotting somewhere, even has become white bone, or even eaten by wild dogs.


    As early as after Jia Ming resigned and lost his trace, Li zedao began to ask people to look for him. But he basically searched the whole city of Phoenix and his hometown Yanjing. He was surprised to find no trace of Jia Ming. But apart from these two places, where can he go?


    If nothing happened to him? There''s no reason to hide. You can''t face yourself because you lied to yourself, can you? An old man who can sell his daughter to pay off his debts can''t be so thin skinned.


    So there is a great possibility, that is, what happened to Jia Ming, but Li zedao naturally can''t say that to Jia Qianqian, but he is sure to know that Jia Qianqian must also think so.


    "But it''s good to die. The bastard who wants to sell his daughter to pay off his gambling debts is already dead!" Jia Qianqian is still saying this, very duplicative.


    "I don''t mean it." Li zedao''s big hand rubbed her dishonestly, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you as soon as I hear from him..."


    Li zedao looked at her with ambiguous expression and changed the topic: "what time is it now?"


    "Why do you ask?" Jia Qianqian had some doubts. He stretched out his arm and took a look at the watch. Then he gave Li zedao a vague look and said with a smile, "Li zedao, you bastard, you are already 11:59 a.m. and you won''t be able to go to bed. You won''t be able to get up tomorrow."


    "Oh, ten seconds to go. A new day is coming." Li zedao took the watch in her hand and said.


    "And then?" Jia Qian rolled his eyes.


    "And then 3¡¢ Two, one A new day is coming Happy birthday, Miss Jia Qianqian. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jia Qianqian''s expression suddenly froze.


    "All right, sleep." Li zedao yawned and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li zedao, you bastard You haven''t given a present yet. Don''t try to sleep. " Jia Qianqian''s little hand tapped on Li zedao''s chest. Her heart seemed to be filled with something. A strange emotion filled her whole body, and it was that emotion that made her eyes red She never told Li zedao when her birthday was, but he remembered it and said happy birthday to himself at 12 o''clock on time.


    Li zedao, with a smile, hugged her tightly and said with a smile, "do you have an agreement in private? If any one of you has a birthday, I belong to him on that day. "


    "Well." Jia Qian nodded with red eyes. There was such an "agreement" between their sisters, but the agreement had not yet been implemented.


    Then her body suddenly a sour numb, Jiao angry way: "hate, hands away..."


    Li zedao asked with a smile: "why?"


    "Because, get out of here..." Jia Qianqian''s face was red, and his eyes were three shy and seven ambiguous. He bit his lower lip, and his voice was waxy. "From now on, in 24 hours, you only belong to my mother. I''ll see my mother drain you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Because today is Jia Qianqian''s birthday, Li zedao "belongs" to Jia Qianqian all day. Of course, her women have already prepared a birthday present and a big cake for Jia Qianqian. In the evening, they will help Jia Qianqian celebrate together. In the daytime, they will arrange for Jia Qianqian and Li zedao.


    Jia Qianqian is as happy as a bird except for a cage. He hugs Li zedao and presses the road with his arm. Jia Qianqian says that Li zedao is an asshole. You haven''t been shopping with me alone for forty-eight days and twenty-two hours.


    Li zedao smiles, and his heart is full of apologies. For his women, he has the same apologies, because he is not the ancient emperors, and he specializes in the stupid things of loving the new and hating the old, so he can''t only spoil one person. What he needs to do is to make a bowl of water level and try not to let any woman have any problems in his heart It''s not easy.Li zedao felt that if God let him go back to the moment when he just took Shenwan and began to glow, people could not ignore it at all, would he provoke so many women next?


    After thinking about it, Li zedao felt that he was wrong, because he didn''t provoke these women at all. It was these women who "provoked" him. They couldn''t stop him.


    "What do you want?" Li zedao asked.


    Jia Qianqian, with a smile and no affectation, said, "my driver''s license is coming down, so I''ll buy a car."


    "OK, then buy a car." Li zedao said with a smile, "do you like anything?"


    "Just buy a four lap car." Jia Qianqian looked at Li zedao and said, "when I first came to Phoenix, one day when I was walking, I accidentally ran into an Audi parked on the side of the road. It happened to be seen by the owner. The owner pointed to my nose and said," bitch, can you afford to pay for the damage? " Oh, at that time, I decided to buy an Audi in the future. I can not only accompany but also buy it Li zedao, I''ll leave this wish to you. Let you help me realize it! "


    Li zedao looked at this dimple, but his eyes were rolling with tears. He thought that she must have suffered a lot before, right? Then he nodded and said, "OK."


    An hour later, Li zedao drove the polo and took Jia Qianqian to the Audi 4S store. They got out of the car. Jia Qianqian hugged Li zedao''s arm with a smile, and then they went to the 4S store.


    "Tut Tut, this is not who Jia Qian? "


    A rather charming voice sounded behind them. When they looked back, they saw a gorgeous and noble girl holding a short, fat, big belly and looking like a successful middle-aged man slowly came over. The girl looked at Jia Qianqian, and her face was full of banter. When the middle-aged man saw Jia Qianqian, his face was full of banter Moving voice and color, but the kind of lust and filthy light in his eyes was clearly captured by Li zedao.


    "Her name is Su Hong, my high school classmate. I heard that she was admitted to Phoenix City College. In high school, a boy she liked liked liked me, so she didn''t like me." Jia Qianqian said quietly and quickly in Li zedao''s ear.


    Then he looked at Su Hong with a smile: "tut Tut, isn''t this Su Hong? Long time no see. "


    "It''s really you. Just now I thought I recognized the wrong person." Su Hong said, "I heard that you didn''t take the university entrance examination, but you came to Phoenix. I took the city college entrance examination, and I want to say if I can meet you."


    Jia Qianqian said with a smile, "I can''t compare with you. It''s hard for me to get a better college in terms of the score of the college entrance examination. In addition, the conditions at home are not allowed, so I came out to work."


    "How''s the job?" Su Hong asked.


    "Not bad, not bad." Jia Qian was perfunctory.


    "Congratulations. I''ve already found a job. Unlike me, I''m still living in school. Ouch, I don''t know if I can find a good job in the future Oh, your job is not to sell cars in this 4S shop Should the salary not be low? " Su Hong said, she doesn''t believe Jia Qianqian is here to buy a car, and who will bring a country bumpkin when buying this luxury car?


    Jia Qianqian said nothing with a smile.


    Su Hong, however, shakes the middle-aged man''s arm in a coquettish way, and then says in a sweet voice: "honey, I don''t have to go to other 4S stores to see it. I''ve decided to buy the Audi convertible I like before..."


    Then he looked at Jia Qianqian contemptuously, and then said, "it happens that my high school is selling cars here, and it can also make people have more achievements, isn''t it?"


    The man laughed and said in a arrogant voice: "OK, then buy the convertible you like. If you are in need, I can give Qin Shao, the boss of the 4S shop, a call and ask him to take good care of you in the future."


    Then the man looked at Jia Qianqian, and the lustful light in his eyes flashed again. He thought that this was the best. Although it didn''t look as good as Su hongsao, it had a very good taste. If she could play Shuangfei with Su Hong


    The man just felt that the crotch was hot, and there was a sign of raising his head somewhere.


    "Su Hong, I''m sorry. I''m afraid not." Jia Qianqian gently shook his head and said, "I didn''t work here. Like you, I came to buy a car."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you here to buy a car? " Su Hong''s smiling face froze in an instant. What she really can''t understand is that Jia Qianqian is a poor man. Her mother has died. Her father heard that she is still a gambler, and her family is very poor.


    What''s more, even if she does find a job, how much higher can she get if she doesn''t go to college? Maybe you can''t afford an electric car, let alone Audi.


    Is she being taken care of just like herself Oh, no, did you find a rich boyfriend?


    As she said that, Su Hong''s eyes fell on the poor boy next to Jia Qianqian, who always had a light smile on his face and looked like a country bumpkin''s but was very close to Jia Qianqian With her venomous eyes, she really can''t see that this country bumpkin looks like a rich man from head to toe Well, Li zedao is dressed in simple and cheap casual clothes today, so it''s no wonder that Su Hong, who always takes people by clothes, is so popular.


    "I''m here to buy a car." Jia Qianqian said with a smile, then looked at Li zedao and said softly, "let''s go in."


    Without waiting for Li zedao to answer, Su Hong''s voice was full of disdain and said, "are you really here to buy a car? It''s not like I''ve been here for a long time, is it? Is he your boyfriend? "


    Jia Qianqian''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and it''s going to attack. Your mother, when you were bullied by my mother, now my mother bullies you, just like playing. Do you know?


    But before she came, she heard Li zedao say with a smile: "Miss Su, don''t you think whether it''s age, height or appearance We''re a good match? " Then he put his arms around Jia Qianqian''s slender waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Hong''s face was a little black, and the middle-aged man''s face became ugly.


    "What do you say, uncle?" Li zedao looked down at the middle-aged man with a smile and asked, "do you think so, too?"


    "Uncle?" The man had a feeling of being cut by thunder. How could the boy''s mouth be so vicious?


    At the moment, the fire in my heart gushed out like a volcanic eruption. My eyes stared at Li Ze like a knife and said, "who''s your uncle? Don''t play the piano


    Li zedao was stunned: "you are not Miss Su''s Father? Or grandfather? You are so young. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on the middle-aged man''s face twitched violently. He was a handsome uncle in his forties who wanted to have a career, a career, a look and a temperament. He was actually recognized as Su Hong''s grandfather by this boy, and he said he was young This Isn''t that too much deception?


    What''s more, his actions with Su Hong are so intimate and ambiguous. In addition, Su Hong calls him dear. Stupid people know the relationship between him and Su Hong, but he says it on purpose


    This boy, he''s too deceiving!


    "Poof..." Jia Qianqian couldn''t help laughing.


    So the middle-aged man''s face was even more ugly. He pointed to Li zedao and said, "boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know how much trouble you''ll get if you say that? Can you believe that I will make you regret what you have said? "


    Li zedao looked at Jia Qianqian carefully and asked, "honey, did I say something wrong? Otherwise, how could this uncle be angry? "


    Jia Qianqian stopped smiling, but he was very cooperative. He looked at the middle-aged man and Su Hong, and then said, "Su Hong, he''s not your father?"


    Your sister The face of the man and Su Hong is blacker.


    "Jia Qian, I haven''t seen you for a while. My mouth has become poisonous. I dare to brag in front of me and my husband." Su Hong said angrily, "do you know who my husband is? I advise you to take care of your own mouth and that wild man''s mouth, otherwise you will be torn up later... "


    Jia Qianqian pondered with a smile, then looked at Li zedao with soft eyes and said, "he will protect me."


    "Protect you?" The man sneered, "I see how he can protect you!" Then the man picked up a cell phone and called.


    "That''s to say, he is as thin as a monkey, and he is a soft eater. How can he protect you?" Su Hong said contemptuously, "it''s better for you to protect him."


    She has seen Jia Qianqian''s bravery.


    "Ah, Miss Su, I didn''t say you were born of the same origin. Why should I fry it first?" Li zedao looked at Su Hong and said with a bitter smile.


    Su Hong is one Leng: "what meaning?" Lung is fast gas cheat, who is born with you? You''re the same son of a bitch.


    "It means that you are taken care of by this uncle, while I am taken care of by Miss Qianqian We are peers. Since we are peers, shouldn''t we sit down and have a cup of tea to talk about our own experience? Why do people start tearing each other as soon as they meet? " Li zedao said painstakingly.


    "Ha ha..." Jia Qianqian burst out laughing heartlessly.


    Su Hong''s convulsive face turned from white to red, from red to purple, and then from purple to black! She doesn''t understand why there are such shameless men in the world who admit that they are being maintained in public, and even if you are shameless, why do you pull me to be shameless with you? Although that''s true, just say it like this Isn''t that hitting me in the face?"Son of a bitch, you deceive too much..." Su Hong can''t stand it any more, so she wants to fight to the death with Li zedao!


    Li zedao immediately put on a defensive posture with his hands and said, "if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive Even if you are impulsive, you can''t beat me. "


    "That is, you are not my husband''s opponent, he can play very well." Jia Qianqian said happily, "at least you can beat your father."


    "Shit..." Su Hong was almost rude. Her eyes turned white, and she almost fainted. But she didn''t dare to move. Of course, it wasn''t because she was ready to "have a good talk" with this little white face, but because she was a lady, a goddess and a famous lady. How could she fight with a little white face like a shrew in public?


    "Dear They bullied me... " Su Hong is charming to the man.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already called Qin Shao, the boss of the 4S shop." The man raised his voice and comforted him, as if he could make a phone call with Qin Shaotong. It was a matter of how high the pressure was.


    "Qin Shao happens to be in the 4S shop. He''s bringing people out now. He''ll give the two dogs a good look later Qin Shao, are you here? Please come out... "


    The man immediately changed his face, and his body quickly passed through Li zedao''s side. It was like a ball, and he met several men coming out of the 4S shop.


    "Mr. Li, what brings you here?" The man at the head said with a smile.


    "No, I have a new girlfriend. Take her to Zhao Shao to buy a car." Li always accompanies a smiling face to point to Su Hong to say, the latter knows to come over of is a not small figure, quickly accompanies a smiling face.


    "So it is." Qin Shao''s eyes swept past Su Hong. He didn''t stay much. After playing with a lot of women, he thought Su Hong was just like that. Mr. Li''s taste was not good.


    Then he frowned and said, "you call me and say you''re in trouble in my shop?"


    "It''s this couple of dogs and men..." Mr. Li said angrily, "my mouth is really vicious. If it wasn''t for Zhao Shao''s 4S shop, I would have slapped them in the face Er, Qin Shao, what''s the matter with you? "


    Mr. Li was puzzled because there was something wrong with the expression on Qin Shao''s face. His face was very white. The muscles on his face were twitching violently. His eyes were wide open. His mouth was big enough to put a tennis ball in it. He was What the hell?


    How could it be him? Why is it him again? Qin Shaofeng''s face is messy. He thinks he didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he went out today. Otherwise, why did he meet him in such a place? Why do you want to pretend to be a fool Every time? Now he has the impulse to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "why, this 4S shop is also the industry of Qin group? Or did you run it in partnership with someone else? "


    As soon as Li zedao said this, the eyes of President Li and Su Hong fell on this shameless little white face. There was a strong doubt on his face. Did they know each other?


    "What? Don''t you want to talk to me? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "No It''s not like that... " Qin Shaofeng tried his best to look natural, and tried to squeeze out the words: "brother-in-law..."


    Brother in law? President Li and Su Hong''s face changed greatly. They were in a mess in the breeze. Is this boy Qin Shaofeng''s brother-in-law? That''s not to say Jia Qianqian is Qin Shaofeng''s elder sister Are you kidding? Qin Shaofeng is a few years older than Jia Qianqian


    "I happen to have something for you." Li zedao said.


    "Brother in law, you say." Qin Shaofeng nodded quickly.


    "How many women do you keep out there?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Qin Shaofeng''s face is twitching. Is that what you asked? But he didn''t dare to reply and whispered, "now there are four..."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "including one named Deng Xiaomin?"


    The canthus of Qin Shaofeng''s eye is fierce a pick, how does brother-in-law suddenly mention that woman to come? You know, during this period of time, he completely ignored that woman, and was thinking of kicking her away. Did that woman find her brother-in-law so skillfully to complain Are you kidding?


    "You don''t need women anyway, and I''m afraid you''re tired of her, are you? Then let the girls go and stop pestering them. " Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Qin Shaofeng''s face is full of confusion. Some people don''t understand what Li zedao is trying to express. Isn''t it Is her brother-in-law in love with her? Ma Dan, when did my brother-in-law''s taste become so bad that he even wanted Deng Xiaomin? Which of his women is worse than Deng Xiaomin?


    So he swallowed and whispered, "brother-in-law, you You want her? Of course, I have no objection, but my sister You know what? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, put his foot on his buttock and said with a smile: "go away, where do you want to go?"


    President Li and Su Hong''s eyes see this country bumpkin kick on Qin Shaofeng''s ass, and Qin Shaofeng''s reaction is accompanied by a smiling face. In a moment, he feels that the sky is spinning, and almost faints in the dark.


    "It''s not you bastard. Do you want to kick Deng Xiaomin aside?" Li zedao said, "Deng Xiaomin is naturally flustered, so she runs to hook up with one of my friends. My friend is still a young man. How can she stand her deliberate hook up? So, you know. "


    "Well I understand. I understand Qin Shaofeng quickly said with a smile, "from now on, I have nothing to do with Deng Xiaomin. Where does she fall in love?"


    Li zedao smiles, and then introduces Qin Shaofeng and Jia Qianqian: "he is your younger brother, and this is your elder sister Qianqian."


    "Hello, sister Qianqian." Qin Shaofeng said hello. Qin Shaofeng has to admit the fact that all the women of Li zedao are his elder sisters. He has more than ten elder sisters all at once, but he doesn''t feel happy at all.


    "Hello." Jia Qianqian nodded, thinking that this is sister shaomei''s younger brother? Well, definitely not.


    "I''m here to buy a car today." Li zedao said, "I''ll buy you Qianqian sister. You can help me choose one."


    "I see, brother-in-law." Qin Shaofeng quickly said, "will let Qianqian elder sister satisfaction."


    "That''s good. Since it''s your 4S shop and I''m your brother-in-law Well, how can I give you a discount? " Li zedao was embarrassed, as if it was such a hard word to say.


    Qin Shaofeng''s face muscles jerked violently. He despised Li zedao as much as he could. He was already a billionaire, but he always did such shameful things. Now he said with a dry smile: "brother-in-law I''m joking. I should have given Qianqian a car as well... "


    "My brother-in-law is not polite to you." Li zedao walked over, patted Qin Shaofeng on the shoulder and said, "then I''ll go to pick the car with your Qianqian sister first."


    Then Li zedao took Jia Qianqian''s hand and they walked slowly towards the 4S shop.


    Qin Shaofeng''s eyes were full of tears, but he endured it and didn''t let it flow down. He was not moved by Li zedao''s concern for him, but because The shoulder is so fuckin ''sore, bitch! Why do you always bully him? Do you believe me to tell my sister that you bullied me?


    "Qin Shao, this..." Mr. Li said cautiously.


    "Mr. Li." Qin Shaofeng''s expressionless face interrupted Mr. Li''s scolding, "could you please understand the identity of the other party before you want to pretend to trample on people in the future?"


    Mr. Li''s face is aggrieved. He just thinks that he has understood this. Who can think about his great energy? Even Qin Shaofeng can see it like a mouse can see a cat.


    "Qin Shao, I know, I know. I will pay attention to it in the future." Mr. Li swallowed his saliva, and then he looked at the 4S shop in fear and asked carefully, "is he really Qin Shao, your brother-in-law? "


    "What? "No?" Qin Shaofeng sneered, "Mr. Li, I know what you want to do. I advise you to put away your point and think carefully. Do you know who he is? Li zedao! How many lives do you think you have if you continue to provoke him? "


    "Whatever car he chooses today, it''s up to you to pay for it!" Qin Shaofeng said hatefully. Then he turned and walked into the shop. He had to accompany Li zedao to choose the car.


    "Li zedao? Is He Li zedao President Li''s face changed greatly, and the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly came down. Then he looked back at Su Hong and said in disgust, "you can go away for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Hong''s face changed wildly, "pro..."


    "Kiss your mother, go away, don''t appear in front of me in the future, or I will send you to be a broiler!" Mr. Li said fiercely, then turned around and trotted into the 4S store.


    Su Hong looks at his fat figure and squats on the roadside crying.


    ¡­¡­


    In the 4S shop, Qin Shaofeng forced a smile on his face and said, "brother-in-law, Qianqian sister, which model do you like? Let''s try to drive it immediately. As for the formalities, I''ll let people do it immediately."


    And Mr. Li, who paid for it, followed them carefully, fearing nothing.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to choose from. Don''t you say that every price is the same as every product?" Li zedao said with a smile, "so, just take me to see the most expensive car in this shop..."


    Then he waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, it''s not bad for money!"Qin Shaofeng''s face muscles twitch violently, the whole person is not good, brother-in-law is brother-in-law ah, say so shameless words out, the face is not red.


    But he didn''t pay the bill, so he said with a smile: "brother-in-law, Qianqian sister, this way, please. Let''s go and have a look at the latest Audi sports car R8."


    After him, General Li is bleeding in his heart. You know, his car is only a Mercedes Benz worth more than 800000 yuan, but now


    Damn Su Hong! Mr. Li hates that big chested, brainless bitch now.


    The most expensive car in the 4S store is the R8. The top accessories are nearly three million. However, Li zedao still thinks it''s too cheap. He knows that it''s not Qin Shaofeng that he blackmailed, but the pig like President Li. In the end, he only blackmailed more than two million yuan, which seems to be a bit of a loss. Unfortunately, there is no more expensive car than this one, so he can only accept it reluctantly Sorry, I knew I would bring more people to buy a car.


    "What do you think?" Li zedao looked at Jia Qianqian and asked.


    "Feel Good Jia Qianqian glared at the sports car and said with some difficulty. Although she originally wanted to buy a low-key one, which woman didn''t want a sports car? What woman can refuse such a red sports car?


    "Since you think it''s good, let''s take this one." Li zedao said, then looked back at Qin Shaofeng and asked, "Shaofeng, is there anything wrong? Then we drove straight away


    Qin Shaofeng quickly said with a smile: "brother-in-law, just drive away. I''ll go through the formalities as soon as possible. Then I''ll send them to sister Yan, and I''ll choose a better license plate myself. Then I''ll install them together."


    "Thank you for your hard work." Wang Zi stretched out a hand to say.


    Qin Shaofeng''s face changed greatly, and his body was even more tense. Did the bastard want to slap him on the shoulder again?


    Let him instant tears in his eyes, abnormal touched is, Li zedao''s hand is gentle pat Jia Qianqian''s shoulder, and then soft voice said: "go up to try the feel." With that, he opened the copilot door and went in.


    Jia Qianqian was very excited. He opened the front passenger''s door and sat on it. He took a big look at Li Ze with a smile. Then he started the car. Then he slowly drove the car out of the 4S shop and got familiar with it in the large open space outside the 4S shop.


    After getting familiar with him for a while, Li zedao wrote a few words with Qin Shaofeng, saying that he would definitely come to him if he wanted to buy a car in the future, which almost made Qin Shaofeng faint.


    Just then he opened the door of R8 and got in. Then Jia Qianqian drove away from the 4S store. As for the Volkswagen Polo he had driven over, Qin Shaofeng asked someone to send it back.


    "Where''s next?" Li zedao looked at Jia Qianqian, who seemed a little excited, and asked.


    "Racing, isn''t sports car used for racing?" Jia Qianqian laughs, "sit down, let you see what drift is for a while?"


    "Piao Drift... " Li zedao''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. He said carefully: "that..."


    Jia Qianqian had a strange smile on his face and suddenly stepped on the accelerator.


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of efforts, the R & D personnel of the dark group successfully developed the instrument that can accurately detect the authenticity of the animal''s head, and Yanhuang sent it to Phoenix as soon as possible to hand it over to Li zedao.


    Li zedao was playing with the palm sized precision instrument and asked suspiciously, "can this really detect the authenticity of the snake head? It''s true when you don''t check it, but when you bring it back, you''ll find that it''s a fake after you check it. It''ll be embarrassing at that time. "


    Yanhuang said: "if those R & D personnel in the dark group hear you say that, they have to work hard with you."


    Li zedao laughs. He knows that Yanhuang is telling the truth. The researchers in the dark group have bigger airs than those in the Ming group. If you dare to question the fact that they claim to be extremely hard-working, they are not so lucky to develop things with a skeptical attitude, and they will really work hard with you.


    Li zedao knows that she doesn''t need them. If the shadow hears it, she, a little witch who loves "the collective", will surely help her colleagues to vent their anger and then electrocute herself with her watch that will discharge electricity.


    Yanhuang was very confident: "don''t worry, it''s no exaggeration to say that the accuracy of the results detected by the instrument is 100%. You just need to turn on the light to shine on the snake''s head. If it''s true, the indicator light will flash green, if it''s fake, it will flash red"


    in fact, when he just got the instrument, he also expressed his doubts After that, he took the instrument to test the two fake snake heads, and the results made him very satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    Li zedao nodded and said nothing more. He carefully put the palm sized instrument into his pocket.


    "Now that the testing equipment has arrived, let''s start the day after tomorrow." Yanhuang looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao breathed out a breath and said, "yes." In recent days, he has arranged some things, and his mood has stabilized. He is waiting for the day of departure.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on me, but do my best and keep my destiny safe." Yanhuang patted Li zedao on the shoulder. He thought Li zedao was worried about Antarctica and the safety of the child in the belly of Antarctica, so he comforted him softly.


    "Besides, I''m sure he''ll be OK." Yanhuang then said.


    In fact, when Yan Huang said this, he had no bottom in his heart. Since he was robbed from the south pole, he has not relaxed for a moment. He has used the energy of dragon organization to try every means to find the trace of the south pole, but he still has no clue. Even Dragon organization has not been able to find its trace. It can be imagined that the other party''s means are no longer dragon organization


    "I''m sure she''ll be OK, too." Li zedao said. The spirit is already in a trance, and the heart suddenly twitches, just like being stabbed by a sharp dagger. The heart splitting feeling is so clear, even magnified.


    According to the current situation, Antarctica is not only OK, but also living well Back to his side, she must be in a good mood, right?


    Li zedao couldn''t understand how her acting skills could be so good. When he was with her, Li zedao felt all kinds of happiness and love, and didn''t catch any wrong emotions at all.


    What made Li Ze so angry was that the son of a bitch agreed to sleep with himself How can he let his woman sleep with another man? What makes Li Ze even more angry is that how did Antarctica agree? How much love is needed to do this for him?


    Li zedao is very angry, or jealous! He wanted to kill people and chop up Tom, who is very mysterious and beast now!


    "Li zedao, you''d better pray that Antarctica is OK, or I won''t let you go." The penguin clenched his fist and looked at Li zedao fiercely.


    Li zedao looked at the penguin''s handsome face, and three words with great lethality came out of his mouth: "fool, get out!"


    What''s not a fool? Even if there is such a thing, but Antarctica''s name is still my woman, do you have your share of chirping?


    After thinking about it, Li zedao also thinks that he is a fool! Undeniably, although he knew the truth of the matter, although he knew that she was the enemy and close to herself for some purpose, she didn''t really fall in love with herself at all, but his mind was still full of Antarctica. He couldn''t forget her, he loved her!


    Damned amorous!


    "You..." Penguin fingers canthus, want to pull a knife rushed up with Li zedao desperately, it is too hateful! He has been in this world for more than 20 years. He has never seen anyone more hateful than Li zedao.


    "Penguin." Yanhuang stopped the penguin and had a headache. These two people are making trouble like this now. After * is it going to be bad?


    Penguin looked at Li zedao and turned away.


    "Don''t think about it. After all, Antarctica is his comrade in arms and a member of the Dragon organization. He doesn''t mean anything else." Yanhuang watched Li zedao make an excuse for the penguin. He was really worried that Li zedao would beat the penguin when he thought about it and was jealous.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "don''t worry. I don''t think much about it. I think he is the most common comrade in arms with the Antarctic view."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Penguin chest knife, with a kind of want to turn around with this guy desperately impulse.


    "You know that Alice is going, too." Li zedao looked at Yanhuang and said.


    Two days ago, Alice said that she would like to go with him. Li zedao agreed. After all, Alice is very familiar with the Deacon manor where Luciano''s family members live. In addition, she is a killer, and her skills are not under the Antarctic. With her, some things can go more smoothly.


    Yanhuang nodded to show that he knew. Li zedao had asked him about this two days ago. Yanhuang knew about Alice''s situation and naturally agreed. He also asked people to go to Phoenix immediately to collect the data of Alice''s face, and then went back to the dark group to make a simulation mask for Alice.


    When Yanhuang sent the testing instrument, he naturally brought the masks prepared for Li zedao and Alice, and also prepared a new identity for them.


    After putting on the mask, Li zedao and Alice both become mixed race children with European faces. At that time, Li zedao''s hair will be more similar when he dyes it and rolls it up. In this way, he won''t be too conspicuous when he''s wearing a mask.


    "In that case, he doesn''t have to go, does he?" Li Ze pointed to the penguin''s tall figure and said, "this product can''t help in the past. Maybe it will be bad. Who knows if he is an undercover?"


    Although the penguin didn''t turn around, it naturally knew that Li zedao was talking about him. At the moment, his handsome face was convulsed and twisted. He suddenly turned around and yelled: "Li zedao, what do you mean? You are the undercover, you are the traitor... ""You''re in such a hurry to clarify for yourself, aren''t you guilty?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "You..." The penguin is so angry that its body has become a crater. At any time, something is about to come out. Now it suddenly rolls up its sleeve to fight with Li zedao. Pointing to Li zedao''s red face and thick neck, it roars, "I didn''t clarify for myself, and I don''t have any guilty conscience. I don''t allow you to humiliate me like this..."


    "Penguin, step back." Yanhuang drinks it.


    "Yanhuang, look at him Damn it Penguin scolds angrily, looking at Li zedao is like looking at a dead man, and turns around again.


    Yanhuang wry smile: "penguins can be trusted..."


    "In fact, the most important thing is that I''m afraid I''ll beat him up." Li zedao said sincerely. In the face of this kind of bitches who always think about their own women, if you don''t hit him, it''s very cruel for you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Penguin''s body trembles very much. He thinks he is too strong. He can bear it even at this time. It''s really admirable that he can''t bear to make big plans. It''s worth learning from the masses.


    This time, Yanhuang also felt that Li zedao had gone too far. Now he said helplessly: "for the sake of the snake head, but also for the sake of the Antarctic, for the sake of the children in the belly of the Antarctic, in addition, give me some face, don''t make Mao Dun and mood."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "it''s OK for him to go, but he said first, you must listen to my arrangement when you arrive."


    "It''s natural." Yanhuang took a look at the penguin and said, "penguin is a soldier. The soldier''s duty is to obey orders. He has this awareness."


    "Yanhuang, I don''t agree." Penguin head also don''t return of loudly say, "this bastard if order me to eat dog excrement of words, that I really eat?"


    Li zedao sneered: "thank you for reminding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Penguin, take orders, zedao won''t be so unreasonable." Yanhuang drinks it.


    The penguin gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    "Besides, his task is to get the snake head. After getting the snake head, he and the engineer will find a way to bring the snake head back first, and I will do the rest with Alice." Li zedao said.


    "No, Antarctica is my comrade in arms. I have to do something for her." Penguin turns around and stares at Li zedao fiercely.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, you can go by yourself. I won''t go. You can bring back the snake head by yourself. In addition, remember to sneak into the Deacon manor and kill MOS Luciano. After you kill MOS Luciano, Antarctica will be safe I and Antarctica will miss you then. "


    To tell you the truth, Li zedao didn''t say that penguin was a traitor for disgust. In fact, he really doubted whether this guy was also one of the traitors. When he was on the island, Tom knew all his actions because he had a big undercover in Antarctica around him. This time, Antarctica is gone. Who knows if this penguin will be a sleeper Are you watching yourself?


    Li zedao was afraid. He didn''t believe anyone in the Dragon organization, even the engineers. That''s why he said that after the snake got its head, they didn''t have to participate in the following things.


    "You..." Penguins feel something running down the corner of their mouth. Is this guy cursing himself?


    Yanhuang looked at Li zedao and said, "as you said, when the snake''s head is in hand, they will escort it back immediately. As for the following things, they will not participate in Be careful of yourself then. "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "yes."


    After a moment of silence, Yanhuang said: "as for the safety of the family, you don''t have to worry. After all, the Yang family, the Su family, your mother, the hundred mile River and Qin Yiping are not easy to be provoked. Let alone these forces are twisted into a group because of you. In addition, I will let others take care of them."


    "Thank you." Li zedao said, "how can I get there the day after tomorrow?"


    Yanhuang looked at the engineer, and the engineer said, "just use the fake identity to fly directly. When we get there, the staff will come to pick us up. Then they will put on the simulation mask that the dark group has prepared for us and act according to the situation."


    "Well, you''ll pick me up then." Li zedao said, and then looked at Yanhuang, "then I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead." Yanhuang patted Li zedao on the shoulder and nodded.


    Penguin looked at Li zedao''s back, his eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    "Ma Dan, big fool, really don''t let this talented girl go?" Shadow pouts his mouth and stares at Li zedao with big eyes. His small face is full of discontent. Then he chews his gum and spits out a bubble.


    Li zedao shook his head, reached over and touched her head, and said with a smile, "your family needs you, your sisters need you, and you need to protect them."


    "Mom, what you said is right, but..." The shadow''s mouth pouted higher, his little face was full of grievances, and he was about to cry. "When you''re not here, big fool, who''s the asshole of this beautiful girl if she''s in a bad mood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked to death by her words, and then said in silence, "you can smoke your own."


    "Ma Dan, get out of here. I want to smoke you, I want to smoke you!" The shadow bit his lip and said, "big fool, you are so cruel. Do you know that since you smoked your ass, the beautiful girl of this talent seems to be poisoned. If you don''t smoke a few times a day, your heart will be empty as if something is missing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh, or whether to feel honored?


    Shadow big eyes is very uncomfortable swept Li zedao one eye, and then head deep buried in Li zedao''s arms, silent for a long time.


    Li zedao clearly felt that his chest was damp and hot. He sighed in his heart, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I promise, I will be back soon But won''t I run away? "


    The shadow said in a voice: "Mom, big fool, if you don''t dare to come back, this beautiful girl will Hum, I''ll go to the street and find more than ten or twenty handsome guys. Each of these sisters will be divided into one, and they will put green hats on you collectively. "


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped her on the butt and said with a smile, "you dare."


    The shadow raised his head and stared at Li zedao with tears in his big eyes. He said, "big fool, if you can, bring my Antarctic sister back."


    Li zedao shook his head with a bitter smile and said softly, "I can''t bring it back. You know, she doesn''t love me."


    The shadow was silent. Her face was buried in Li zedao''s arms again, and her hand hugged Li zedao''s waist tightly. After a while, she said, "big fool, sister shadow doesn''t love you, that''s her fool The beautiful girl is very smart. Sister Xiaoyu, sister Mengchen and sister Tiantang are also very smart. "


    "Well." Li zedao smiles.


    "Big fool, if you meet your Antarctic sister again, will you kill her?" Asked the shadow.


    "No Li zedao was sure that there was nothing to hide. If she had a chance to face her again, even if she was the enemy at that time, she would not be able to kill herself.


    The shadow sighed and said, "I know you can''t do it. You''ve been in love with your Antarctic sister for a long time How can you do that for a long time? "


    Li zedao felt that the words came out of the shadow''s mouth. How could he feel that they changed their flavor.


    "Big fool, will you promise me one thing?" Said the shadow.


    "Well, go ahead." Li zedao nodded. He knew what the shadow wanted him to promise her. When he met the South Pole again, he had to stay away even if he couldn''t do it. Instead of being a man, he stood there and yelled, "you want to kill me, you really want to kill me, you can do it..."


    Then, with a stiff face, he looked down at the bright knife on his chest, and then he looked at the other side with an incredible face, saying that you really got the hand. Then, he fell down and vomited blood, his body twitched, and his eyes were still wide open I don''t want to die!


    Li zedao didn''t think he was that stupid.


    "This beautiful girl is in a bad mood and unhappy now, so would you like me to whip her tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the engineers came to meet Li zedao and Alice. They would start from Phoenix International Airport and arrive at Yanjing airport first. Then they would fly from Yanjing airport to *. The whole flight took more than ten hours, which was very long.


    Li zedao looked at the Yingyan standing there in a row, and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, please wait for me at home."


    No one said anything, just quietly looking at him.


    Li zedao smiles, counting from Li Mengchen, who is the first one, to he Xiaoyue, who is the last one, hugs one by one. Then he takes Alice out of the courtyard, gets into the car that is parked there, looks at the engineer driving and says, "let''s go."


    As for the penguin sitting in the co pilot''s seat and pretending to sleep with his eyes closed, he simply ignored it.


    "OK, Li Shao." The engineer said, and then started the car and drove forward slowly. Before, he saw a group of beautiful women standing there through the window. He was really envious and envious. His admiration for Li Shao was like a continuous river.


    When the car passed the first villa in the community, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then looked at the villa standing there through the window.His heart inexplicably had a feeling of being peeped, and the eyes peeping at himself were hidden in this villa which was not far from his villa, and he didn''t know who lived in it.


    At the same time, in a room on the second floor of the villa, a woman in a black Nightgown stood quietly next to the huge French window. She still had a cup of coffee in her hand. Then she put the coffee to her mouth and smelled it. The coffee was delicious, but she didn''t drink it after all.


    Then, she looked back at the car that had gone away through the gap of the curtain, and sighed softly.


    "I''m sorry." She said in a voice she could only hear, "actually I don''t love you. When I was with you, I fancied you as him. "


    After a moment of silence, she said, "it''s good that the child is his."


    Although only less than three months pregnant, but now the medical technology to check out the belly of the child, do a paternity test is not a difficult thing.


    In the end, the child is his, not Li zedao''s. He is even more happy, she is also very happy, and at the same time, she feels very lucky. After all, even if he doesn''t care, he will still have a knot in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    More than three hours later, Li zedao and his party were no different from ordinary tourists. They showed up at Yanjing International Airport, and then continued to take the flight to *. The flight had to transit in Seattle, and finally arrived at *. The whole journey was nearly 18 hours.


    After the whole voyage, Li zedao was very relaxed. He flirted with Alice from time to time, which made her a little shy. He even said with a charming smile that we could go to the bathroom.


    In addition, I also teased with the engineers, or gathered together to watch the kind of Korean dramas that they would never go to, which let the little girls hold their hearts and eyes bubbling with "I''ll do it" screaming all the time.


    It''s just that when other people see such bloody but touching and sincere love, they will squeeze a few tears to show their sensibility, but even if the engineer doesn''t shed tears, the key saliva is trickling down Because the heroine in this Korean drama is so good-looking.


    Seeing this, the stewardess thought that the engineer was hungry. She came to ask if you need some food, sir. The engineer looked up and saw that it was the beautiful stewardess. Who was flowing faster


    As for penguin, he simply regarded himself as a mute. His eyes were almost closed all the way, and he didn''t say a word.


    During this period, Li zedao asked Alice to give a brief introduction to this famous city in the world.


    *It is the largest city in Huada in China. It is famous for its huge tourism, shopping and holiday industry centered on the gambling industry. Nine of the ten largest holiday hotels in the world are here. It is one of the world''s famous holiday resorts, with the reputation of "the capital of * and" the capital of marriage ".


    From a giant amusement park to a city full of flesh and blood, it has changed from a small village 100 years ago to a giant tourist city in 10 years.


    Although this is a so-called gambling city, in fact, of the nearly 40 million tourists who come to * every year, the majority come to shop and enjoy delicious food, and only a few come to gamble. In other words, this city is no longer synonymous with "gambling city". Here, you can find food, art, entertainment and all the elements of a diversified city.


    "Honey, this is a city with heaven on one side and hell on the other. The two extremes of heaven and hell are inseparable." Alice said, "if you want to enjoy the luxury, fashion and beauty of the United States, you can go to *; if you are poor and have a few words left, maybe you can go to *; if you have a lot of money and don''t know how to spend it, you can go to *, which may make you feel the natural and unrestrained of street tramps again. This is what people call heaven on earth and hell on earth. It''s also a place where many people come and come again. "


    Li zedao said with a smile: "such a city should be well appreciated."


    When the plane landed steadily at McClaren International Airport, it was late at night. Although the whole world seems to be lit by the countless lights like stars in the sky, the sky is still gray, as if it is being baptized by a small dust storm.


    It''s different from the cold and humid in Phoenix. It''s located in the border of Huada desert in China, and the humidity is very low. So before getting off the plane, Alice gently helped Li zedao wipe the moisturizer, so that he could be more comfortable after getting off the plane.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Although the engineer is still the captain of the first team in name, and his position is higher than that of Li zedao and penguin, he did not dare to instruct Li zedao and penguin to pick up their luggage or something, so he went to pick up their luggage after the plane.


    When the engineer was picking up his luggage, a tall girl with a height of 1.8 meters by sight, who was already a little scary in the girls group, and dressed in exquisite suits, finally got up the courage to walk towards the penguin standing there, looked up at the penguin''s handsome face and said, "hello, sir, I''m the passenger sitting on your left. May I have your phone number, please? We came to * travel together, I think it''s a great fate, and we can come out and enjoy the night scenery of * together when we have the opportunity. "


    In the face of such a chat up, penguin is slightly stunned. Although he is really handsome, he is responsible for his appearance in dragon organization, but because of his career, this kind of chat up is rare.


    Of course, he doesn''t know if a girl is really sitting on his left side. Most of the time along the way, he either sleeps with his eyes closed or silently greets Li zedao in his heart. Where can he spare the mind to see others?


    One side of Li zedao said with a smile: "hurry to promise other girls, but don''t hurt other girls'' heart. I''ll deal with those things that need to be dealt with later."


    The girl took a look at Li zedao and nodded gratefully. The boy is more energetic and handsome. Unfortunately, his height is not suitable. If he wears high-heeled shoes, he will be scared away, right? What''s more, his arm was still around a beautiful girl, so he had to step back and chat up the man who was two meters tall.


    The girl can see that this person is rich or expensive, which gives people a sense of security. If you can chat up a successful person, then this * trip is even more beautiful.


    Penguin glanced at Li zedao, thinking you want to be beautiful! At the moment, he looked back at the girl with a cold face and said, "sorry, I don''t have a phone."


    "Er..." The girl was a little embarrassed. Her eyes dimmed and she said, "well I''m sorry to disturb you


    Penguin cold hum a, didn''t say what, this girl with long legs is very embarrassed, run for life in a hurry to leave.


    "I really allow you not to take part in this operation. It''s OK to find a beautiful woman and even give you some money to gamble in the casino." Li zedao said with a smile, "take it as a holiday."


    Penguin turned around with a cold hum. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Li zedao. He knew that if he continued to write ink, he would be stimulated to vomit blood again.


    Soon, the engineer came back with his surname Li. Then the four of them walked to the exit and came outside. The engineer came to a black Chevrolet parked there, opened the trunk and put his surname Li in.


    So Li zedao understood that, just like in DJ city of the island country, the car was hidden in * and the relevant personnel of DPCA stopped here to facilitate their use when they arrived.


    After getting on the bus, the engineer simply introduced the situation here to Li zedao.


    Just like Amsterdam and DJ city of island countries, DPCA has its own stronghold in * except that the strongholds of Amsterdam and DJ city of island countries exist in the form of small hotels, but the stronghold in * is hidden in a restaurant.


    In * Avenue, not far from the west of jinyindao Hotel, there is a two-story glazed tile roof complex. In front of its central square stands a statue called "journey to the west": the kind-hearted Tang Monk steps on the horse, the Brave Monkey King looks forward to explore the way, and Zhu Bajie and Sha monk follow the master.


    This is the "Huaxia city" marked by highway signs, which has been rising in recent years.


    This "Huaxia city" covers an area of 7.5 acres, with a street length of 3 miles, which is far less than that of Chinatown in New York, Los Angeles and San Francisco. However, although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. There are more than 10 Chinese restaurants with north-south flavor, Dahua supermarket with a wide range of goods, Chinese medicine shops, tea shops, bars, clinics and beauty salons. In short, Chinese people come here to hear the local dialect and witness the Chinese culture It''s like being in a small town in China.


    The stronghold of dragon organization is located in a small Chinese restaurant in Huaxia city.


    When the engineer drove to the gate of this not so impressive restaurant, although it was more than 11 p.m., the restaurant was not closed yet. There were several people dining there, including Chinese faces and foreigners. It can be imagined that Chinese food was very popular here.


    The engineer and the penguin walked in front of each other. Li zedao took Alice by the hand and followed her to the restaurant where she sold mutton and dog meat. A tall middle-aged man in chef''s clothes came to meet him with a smile, but his pace was unsteady, one foot was high and the other was low. It can be imagined that his legs were inconvenient.


    Only from the appearance, this is a little cook who seems to be a bit down and out, but the kind of momentum that occasionally exudes from his body can not be ignored.The middle-aged man looked at the penguin and the engineer and said with a smile, "welcome, welcome. Please come inside."


    Then they led the way. Finally, led by the middle-aged man, they went up to the second floor and came to a small box. The middle-aged man closed the box door and then turned back to laugh and poked a punch in the chest of the penguin and the engineer.


    This kind of action gives people a deep feeling.


    Indeed, the penguin and the engineer who were stabbed by him showed sincere smiles on their faces. They punched the middle-aged man in the chest and hugged each other.


    "Captain, engineer, long time no see." The middle-aged man said with a smile, the excitement on his face is hard to express.


    "Ants, long time no see. You''ve grown a lot of meat." The engineer said with a smile.


    "If you eat big meals every day, can you not gain weight? It''s been a good time, let alone a good time. " Ant ha ha a smile, eyes of the kind of lonely flash.


    The penguin patted the ant on the shoulder and said with emotion, "you just feel good."


    How can he catch the loneliness in the eyes of ants? He used to be a fierce tiger galloping on the battlefield, shuttling through the barrage of bullets with guns, fighting bravely to kill the enemy, but now, he can only stay in the kitchen with a spoon, which is a huge gap that ordinary people can''t bear.


    "Ant, he is Li Shao, the person in charge of this operation. This is Miss Alice, Li Shao''s girlfriend, the participant of this operation." The engineer introduced Li zedao and the ant, "Li Shao, Miss Alice, he is the ant I introduced to you when I was in the car."


    Li zedao smiles, reaches out his hand and says, "Hello, first time."


    While in the car, the engineer briefed Li zedao about the ant.


    In fact, the ant is not as old as it is now. He is only one year older than an engineer, but he is very old, and the attitude of foreigners has changed, so he looks much older than his actual age.


    He used to be a member of the first team of dragon organization, a member of penguin. A few years ago, when he was performing a certain task, he was seriously injured, his leg was still disabled, and he was unable to perform the task. After a long period of decadence, he gradually came out, and was sent to * as a chef.


    "Li SHAOHAO." The ant said with a smile. He was a little stiff. His big hand wiped the greasy clothes on his body. Then he reached over and shook hands with Li zedao.


    In fact, the engineer has said hello to him for a long time, so the ant now knows Li zedao''s identity, and even knows the strength of this little boy called "little fresh meat" in a popular word nowadays. He even beats the penguin, and even goes straight to Yanhuang.


    As for the foreign girl, although ant can''t understand why she can participate in the task of dragon, the engineer disclosed that the foreign girl''s skill is not under him, so ant doesn''t dare to trust them, especially Li zedao.


    "I''m going to trouble you for the next few things." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "It should be, it should be." The ant said with a smile, "are you hungry? The food is ready, so let''s have it delivered. Let''s have a chat while we eat. We''ll talk about it tomorrow if we have something to do. We won''t be drunk tonight. "


    "Hurry up, I''ve been flying for more than ten hours, and I''ve been eating all those messy things. I''m starving." The engineer said with a smile.


    Soon, authentic Chinese dishes were served, and a box of Red Star Erguotou was also served.


    Li zedao didn''t stay with Alice for long. He knew that Penguin engineers and ants hadn''t seen each other for such a long time. There must be a lot of words. It''s not a matter to stay with Alice, is it?


    So after eating a few mouthfuls, I casually found a "tired, want to rest, you chat..." Then, led by a waiter, the ant had already packed up a room on the third floor of the restaurant.


    The engineer and the ant understood Li zedao''s meaning, so they didn''t try to hold him back. The penguin wanted Li zedao to leave quickly. If this guy didn''t leave, he would not be happy when he drank.


    At the same time, their surname Li had already been moved into the small room by the waiter. Now Alice opened her surname Li and took out her pajamas. She threw a wink at Li zedao and said with a smile, "Oh, honey, can you rub my back for me?"


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Dear Miss Alice, your request is too reasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    After some passion, Alice lay on Li zedao''s body and didn''t want to get up.


    "Honey, what are you going to do next?" Alice asked, her long, naughty fingers drawing circles on Li zedao''s chest.


    Li zedao looked at the energy-saving lamp on the ceiling and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Alice looked up at Li zedao''s confused face.


    Li zedao''s hand glided gently on Alice''s smooth back and said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know. Now I only know that the snake''s head is in the hand of a little old man named Keller bobbler..."


    Alice nodded: "Keller bobbler Well, master, the housekeeper of the hand of God is from the bobbler family in the upper class of Paris, France. "


    Luciano''s family and master''s hand of God have never been able to deal with each other very well, so a lot of information about the hand of God has naturally been thoroughly investigated by Luciano''s family.


    But Alice didn''t know that there was something wrong with the hand of God. She thought that the hand of God had stolen the snake head and taken refuge with the royal family of the island. Now she came to * and gave the snake head to Keller bobbler. He didn''t know where to go.


    "It''s him." Li zedao said, "the snake head is in his hands. Now he''s in a hotel of * and the engineers know which hotel. I don''t bother to ask I haven''t figured out what to do to get him to return the snake head, so I don''t know. "


    "Honey, is it really impossible to contact master and have a good talk with him?" Alice said that she thought Li zedao was having a headache about how to face his master''s hand.


    Also, this kind of action of the hand of God is too strange to understand.


    How can he steal a snake''s head? How can you give the snake head to the Emperor Hirohito of the island, and even join the royal family of the island to become the teacher of the Duke of Kojiro and the prince of wangzi, so as to stand on the opposite side of China and Li zedao?


    Li zedao''s heart jerked, then took a deep breath and shook his head. There was a trace of bitterness in his voice: "there''s no way to contact."


    Alice clearly caught the pain between Li zedao''s eyebrows. She put her arms around Li zedao''s head and let his face bury in her soft chest.


    At this time, any words of comfort seemed a little weak, so Alice chose to comfort him in this way.


    "Actually Master may be dead. " Li zedao looked up at Alice and said that there was too much meat and too deep there. He buried his chest there and had to be covered by Alice.


    Alice''s face suddenly and violently changed and said, "Oh, honey, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Yes, master may have died." Li zedao said that there was a trace of unspeakable violence between his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alice''s eyes widened, her mouth grew, and her expression was extremely unacceptable.


    "It''s because the master has already had an accident that Luciano''s family dare to let bats take other killers to Phoenix and try to kill you so recklessly." Li zedao said.


    "Oh, honey, what the hell is going on?" Alice said very difficultly, "master, isn''t she on the island a few days ago? He also became the Duke of the island royal family, the prince''s teacher Did something happen to him when he was on the island? "


    Li zedao shook his head with an ugly face, and then told Alice all the information and guesses he had at present.


    After Li zedao finished speaking, Alice was in a state of extreme shock. After a long time, she responded and said, "honey, this It''s crazy. It''s unbelievable. He''s the hand of God. On that level, he''s known as the most powerful hand of God. Even if, as you said, several forces, including ITO Runyi of the island, black hawk of Rothschild and Luciano, unite to kill him, he won''t be killed even if he is not defeated... "


    Alice didn''t want to believe anything, because with the strength of God''s hand, even if he couldn''t resist the joint attack, it shouldn''t be too difficult to escape, would it?


    Li zedao shook his head and said: "I don''t know exactly what happened, but now the hand of God is fake. Undoubtedly, he is Tom, the diamond bodyguard of Black Hawk, pretending to be him. This time, he and the forces behind him sneaked into the villa to take the South Pole."


    Alice nodded her head with an ugly face. She had asked Li zedao which force had taken him away from Antarctica before. Li zedao just shook his head with an ugly face and didn''t say much. Later, Alice was afraid of his suffering, so she didn''t dare to mention anything about Antarctica.


    I didn''t expect that the Black Hawk sneaked into the villa that night. She thought it was Luciano''s family who did it.


    "Then Tom contacted me. He asked me to sneak into deacon manor and get something from MOS Luciano, so Antarctica would be safe." Li zedao said.With a look of horror on her face, Alice said, "Oh, honey, this is crazy. This is really crazy..." You know, it''s no less difficult to sneak into deacon manor than the White House.


    Li zedao wry smile: "I also feel very crazy, so when you said to come with me, I agreed, because you must be familiar with deacon manor, so I wonder if you have a way to let me sneak in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alice''s already big eyes were fixed on Li zedao, unable to speak for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the two big killers Li zedao and Alice, the pressure of penguin, engineer and ant is not so great. In addition, the brothers will inevitably be happy to meet each other, so they all drink freely. In the end, the more they drink, the bigger their tongue.


    After that, the engineer with the worst drinking capacity collapsed on the chair and fell asleep.


    The penguin and the ant pointed to the engineer and laughed, saying that the boy was too counselled and disgraced. Then they continued. In the end, they got down one after another, too drunk to know.


    I don''t know how long it took for the ant to wake up. He was awakened by thirst. His mouth was very dry, as if his internal organs were about to burn.


    When he opened his heavy eyes, the ant saw the soldiers snoring, but the penguin was not there.


    The captain is as thirsty as himself, so he''s looking for water?


    At this time, he heard someone talking in the dark bathroom in the box. The voice was very low. In addition, the grunt of an engineer interfered there. It was even more blurred. However, although the ant''s legs were useless, some abilities did not disappear. For example, his ears were very strong, and it was in the dead of night, so the voice was still clear In his ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn Yanhuang let me leave after I got the snake head, so I''m afraid I can''t watch Li zedao''s actions Seriously, if he wasn''t useful to us, I would really like to kill him Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to stay... "


    At that moment, the ants were stunned and cold all over.


    Penguin said Damn Yanhuang? Penguin is watching Li zedao''s action? What force is he talking about? Who is he talking to now?


    During this period of time, the Dragon organization repeatedly appeared traitors, is Penguin also?


    My heart is in disorder!


    Then, because the ant''s mind fluctuated too much, he accidentally kicked down a wine bottle beside his feet.


    "Bang Dang!" The sound of the bottle falling to the ground is not very loud, but in the middle of the night when all sounds are still, the noise is not small.


    At the same time, the voice of the penguin disappeared in the bathroom, and then his tall one appeared at the door of the bathroom.


    "Fortunately, I finished peeing, otherwise I would have to be scared back." The penguin looked at the ant and said with a smile, "do you release water, too?"


    The ant doesn''t talk, just stare at the penguin.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me with such strange eyes? " Penguin asked with a smile.


    "I regard you as my brother, and I am willing to do everything for you to block the bullets flying behind you." Said the ant.


    Penguin nodded, said: "I am the same, you are my life and death brothers."


    "So, if there''s something you have to tell me, let''s face it together and try to face it together." The ant said, "whatever."


    The penguin came up to him and stood in front of him. He looked down at the ant and said, "of course."


    The Ant looked up at the penguin for a while and asked, "is there really nothing to say?"


    "Yes Drink too much, dry mouth, headache, help me prepare the room where? I think I''ll have to sleep for a few hours. " The penguin rubbed his sore temple, then glanced back at the snoring engineer and said, "of course, we have to drag this guy away. It''s not good for him to lie here."


    Ant''s heart is full of disappointment, said: "well, you carry engineers, I take you to the room."


    Then he stood up, alcohol still paralyzed his nerves and movement for a while, and one leg was inconvenient, so when he stood up, his body was still shaking, and some could not stand steadily.


    "I''m sorry, brother."


    The sound of penguins like mosquitoes and flies came from their ears.


    Then the ant''s body suddenly tensed, her eyes were suddenly round, and she had a look of extreme disbelief in her eyes.


    The ant''s body is no longer shaking, because there is a strong big hand tightly clasped around his neck, and then the big hand makes a strong force.


    "Click!" Ant''s head is very simply crooked to one side, eyes are still staring round, die not in peace!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    The penguin''s big hand pinching the ant''s neck loosened. The ant''s body was like noodles, and it was about to collapse on the ground. The penguin''s eyes were quick, and immediately hugged the corpse whose body temperature was disappearing little by little, and one hand gently patted his shoulder.


    "Brother, I''m the one to blame you this time, but who made you wake up? You can sleep like a dead pig, can''t you? " Said the penguin.


    Penguin''s action is very kind, voice is very gentle, like a brother comforting his injured brother, their feelings are so sincere, their hugs are so touching, no matter who see them, will feel that this is a pair of excellent relationship, not the kind of brother is brother.


    Ant''s head is lying on penguin''s shoulder, his eyes are full of incredible and unwilling.


    Perhaps, when he was alive, he didn''t expect that the fraternity who was willing to block the knife and bullet for him would cut his neck so fiercely?


    He used to be the elite of dragon organization and the best soldier, but in the end, instead of dying in the battlefield, he died in the hands of his brother, which is a tragedy.


    At the moment, the penguin gently put the body of the ant on the ground. After thinking about it, he went to the window and gently opened the window. The dry, thin and cool wind suddenly fell on his face, making his spirit slightly shocked.


    After a few deep breaths, the penguin quietly walked to the engineer who was still snoring and sleeping there. His eyes were very calm. He gave him a look. Then he turned his back to him and raised his hand. Then he took a deep breath. Then his mouth was open and a word came out of his mouth.


    "Who is it? Let him go Ah... "


    The voice was excellent, showing not only his astonishment and anger, but also unprepared. The voice behind it was "ah..." And a good performance of their own, a touch less than the defense of the injury


    Yes, the penguin is injured.


    He said, "ah..." Not disappeared, his raised hand has been heavily patted on his chest.


    "Click!"


    Penguin is very clear to hear the sound of broken ribs sounded, at the same time, legs suddenly a force to jump back, a pair of was slapped to fly posture.


    "Bang!" His tall body heavily hit the engineer who didn''t wake up, and then they fell to the ground together.


    "Don''t Run... " The penguin roared at the window he had opened before, struggled to stand up and rushed to it. Then he couldn''t help it, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao and Alice were hugging each other and whispering, they already heard some unusual movements coming from the second floor downstairs.


    "There''s a situation." Li zedao said, suddenly sat up and jumped out of bed, picked up the clothes scattered on the ground and quickly put them on his body.


    Alice is the same, even she can dress faster than Li zedao For Li zedao, he is better at taking off clothes than putting on clothes now


    A minute later, they dressed up, then quickly left the room and ran to the stairs leading to the second floor. At this time, the engineer''s extremely sad roar came from their ears, and they understood that there was not only an accident, but also a big event!


    When Li zedao and Alice ran to the door of the previous box as fast as they could, and looked inside, Li zedao''s expression suddenly froze.


    I saw the penguin sitting there, his chest covered with his hands, his face white, blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his big face full of pain and remorse.


    The engineer''s face is also difficult to see the extreme, just like a wolf who has been bitten, who is going to fight with at any time.


    He hugged the ant tightly, and his voice was extremely indignant: "ant Ants... "


    "Engineer, what''s going on?" Li zedao''s face was extremely ugly. He strode in and asked, "what''s wrong with ant?"


    The engineer looked up, and there were tears rolling in his round eyes.


    "Ants Dead He died... " The engineer growled in a low voice, just like a wounded beast licking its own wound I''m dead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was stiff again. He even forgot to breathe.


    Look at this. Is someone sneaking in? The intruder not only injured the penguin, but also killed the ant?


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Li Ze road face if frost of looked at engineer, looked at Penguin to ask again.


    By this time, the engineer had gradually calmed down, and the cold body of the ant had been removed from the box and put on the bed of a room next door. Alice, a wise doctor, had a autopsy.


    As for a broken rib, but also by a lot of internal injuries Penguin sitting there breathing, but also from time to time to wipe the blood flowing out, it can be imagined that his injury is really not light.Alice knew that this guy didn''t deal with Li zedao, so she was not friendly to him at all. She didn''t bother to do it when Li zedao didn''t ask her to help him. Anyway, with his constitution, she couldn''t die.


    The engineer shook his head in pain. He didn''t know what was going on.


    In fact, when the penguin roared, he didn''t wake up at all and was still asleep. After that, the huge body of the penguin pressed heavily on him, and it simply crushed the chair on his buttocks. Then he ate the pain and opened his eyes vaguely.


    It turned out that the penguin and the ant, who were spitting blood there, were dead eyes.


    The engineer really hated himself and wanted to smoke his face. Why drink so much wine? If you can keep awake, can ants not die? It''s you who killed the ant, it''s you!


    Penguin looked at Li zedao and shook his head in pain. In a pathetic voice, he said, "let me tell you The three of us drank a lot of wine in the middle of the night, and finally fell down And then In my sleep, I woke up thirsty. When I opened my eyes, I was stunned, because I saw a man in a nightgown who couldn''t see his face clearly. I didn''t know when he came into the box, and even his hand was pinching the ant''s neck... "


    The penguin''s voice choked and said with difficulty I was scared out in a cold sweat, and I woke up directly. Then I rushed towards him with a roar... "


    Li Ze''s eyes were fixed on his pale face, and his brow was frowned: "the other side is very strong?"


    "It''s very strong. I''m afraid I''m not inferior to Yanhuang." The penguin took a deep breath and said with painful expression, "I rushed to him and tried to save the ant who was pinched by him, but he punched me away And then Then I can only watch him loosen the ant''s neck and escape from the window... "


    "Who do you think they are?" Li zedao asked.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    Penguin fidgety crazy grasp their hair, and even he suddenly took a hard ear photon, this ear photon down, half of his face instantly red and swollen, the corner of his mouth is overflowing with blood, and then he like into madness, slap and slap to his face.


    "Why drink so much? Why... "


    The engineer looked at the penguin in pain and raised his hand to slap his face.


    Li zedao didn''t stop them from slapping themselves in the face, because they were really wrong. They slapped their faces lightly, and even seriously investigated. They were mostly responsible for the death of ants.


    If it wasn''t for alcohol that paralyzed their nerves, how could they not even know that the enemy was standing in front of them? Even if the enemy is as strong as Yanhuang.


    Not to mention that he doesn''t like penguins at all. Even if this guy sucks his face, Li zedao won''t say much.


    However, seeing that the engineer was about to turn himself into a pig''s head, he could not see it after all, so he patted the engineer on the shoulder and said, "you''d better leave some strength to help the ant revenge."


    The engineer looked up at Li zedao, his eyes filled with murderous, did not speak, in fact, in his heart, he also complained about Li zedao, you are a master, you are close to Yanhuang''s master, we just open our stomach to drink because of you, but why did someone sneak in, but you can''t find out?


    Li zedao knew that the goods were making a silent protest, and he didn''t bother to explain anything. After all, he didn''t find anyone sneaking in. It was really negligence. If he was more vigilant, could such a tragedy be avoided?


    "I''ll go to the box next door and see if I can find anything useful." Li zedao said, then gave Alice a look, and they left the room.


    "Honey, he died of a broken neck, and there were no other wounds on him." Said Alice softly.


    "I see." Li zedao looked at her and nodded, then entered the box where the smell of wine and blood mingled.


    "Who is it? Why kill ants? The people he wanted to kill were not only ants, but also engineers and penguins. He was only shocked by the waking penguins, so he fled? The enemy of the Dragon organization? "


    Li zedao''s mind is surging, and his murderous spirit is extremely diffuse. At the same time, his eyes scan the box. At last, his eyes fall on the opened window. Then he goes to the window and looks out.


    According to penguin, the man escaped from this window, and naturally sneaked in through this window.


    This is the second floor. If the opponent''s skill is not under the Yanhuang, it''s easy to sneak in and escape from here. At least Li zedao can do it easily without leaving any trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    The dry and cool breeze calmed Li zedao''s extremely agitated and angry heart.


    He tried hard in his mind to restore the scene in this box.


    There is a master who is not under the scorching yellow. He sneaks in when the three of them drink too much. He grabs the ant by the neck, and then the penguin wakes up. Then the penguin roars and pours at him. He blows the penguin away, throws down the body of the ant and walks away


    Li zedao frowned. He suddenly found that something was wrong. Then he suddenly looked back at the flower board of that day, and his face changed slightly.


    "Honey, what''s the matter?" Alice saw Li Ze Dao''s ugly face and asked in a voice. She also followed Li zedao''s eyes to the ceiling, but did not find anything unusual.


    "Alice, why do you think they have to come most of the night if they just want to kill ants? Also take advantage of the ants drink too much time to engage in sneak attacks? After all, according to the penguin, the other side''s skill is not under the yellow, such a master need this? In his eyes, ants are really no different from an ant. Such a master should disdain to do that, right Li zedao asked in a voice.


    Alice frowned and nodded. Indeed, as Li zedao said, when a person''s strength reaches a certain level, such as the hand of God, such as Yanhuang, and teacher Peter, such as Li zedao, they even choose to sneak attack when they face their weaker opponents, and pinch their necks when they are drunk and asleep Son This word is going to be laughed at.


    "What''s more, they just want to kill ants?" Li zedao then said, "otherwise, why do you leave after killing ants?"


    Alice thought for a moment and said, "honey, maybe the penguin woke up and cried out. They knew it would disturb you, so they ran away?"


    "If you are right, that is to say, the other party knows that I exist, and he knows that I am in this small restaurant. In other words, our every move has been exposed to the other party''s eyes, so the other party has come to the door to discredit and plot something."


    Li zedao said: "well, the problem comes. According to penguin, the opponent''s skill is not inferior to that of Yanhuang. Even if Penguin yells and startles me, he has the time and ability to solve penguin and engineer and escape However, he didn''t do that. He just killed the ants, the ant that is the least threatening among us. Why


    Alice shook her head, puzzled. Indeed, the other party''s way of doing something was too difficult to understand, a little unreasonable.


    According to the truth, if the other party wants to get rid of the members of DPCA, it will definitely choose to kill the strongest member first, rather than just the weakest and least threatening one. Even when he has enough time to kill the other two members, he will give up and escape from the scene.


    "Honey, maybe the other party is your former opponent. He knows your ability, and his wife is afraid of you, so he runs away in a hurry after making a noise." Said Alice. This is also a reasonable explanation.


    "Maybe." Li zedao looked at Alice and said, "but don''t you think there is something extremely unreasonable in this matter?"


    Alice shook her head in a confused way and asked, "honey, what''s wrong with what you said?"


    "Alice, you used to be a killer. When you sneak into a building in the middle of the night, do you pick a place with lights to drill?"


    Alice was stunned, and her face changed dramatically.


    Yes, at the time of the incident, the penguins were all drunk, so they fell asleep in this mess box. That is to say, the light in the box was not turned off at all. If the light was not turned off, it means that there might be someone inside, and the box is still on the second floor!


    How can a diver be so stupid as to climb up the wall to the second floor, where the lights are bright, and someone may be in front of the window inside, and then sneak in through this window? This is unreasonable!


    "Unless, the other party is very clear that even if there are people here, they drink too much, so they swagger in through this window." Li zedao narrowed his eyes and said, "but how did the other party know they had drunk too much? How do you know I''m not drinking with them in this box? "


    Alice''s face moved: "there''s a spy?"


    Li zedao nodded and said: "this is a kind of explanation. The spy reported the situation in the box, so the diver brazenly sneaked in from the window to kill people. However, there is another explanation... "


    "What explanation?" Asked Alice.


    "Penguins are lying." Li zedao looked at the gray sky and said softly, "the ant was killed by him, and the rib on his chest was broken by himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alice''s face was moving.


    "In fact, we didn''t see the diver except penguins, including engineers, did we?" Li zedao looked back at Alice''s delicate face. His expression was calm, but his tone was murderous. "Someone sneaked in, but the other person''s skill was not under the yellow. The other person broke the ant''s neck and hurt the Penguin We didn''t see any of these. Penguins said all of them themselves... "Li zedao thought of the ant''s face he saw when he entered the box. At the moment he saw it, he felt a little strange, because a person''s neck was cut off by such an expert in his sleep. His expression should be calm, without any pain, and his eyes would not stare big.


    So the reasonable explanation is that when the ant''s neck is pinched, he is actually awake!


    But the emotion that the ants showed in their big eyes was not in time to disperse, which made people feel incredible, incomprehensible and unimaginable instead of thrilled


    "You have to settle down before you go out." Li zedao said in his own voice.


    ¡­¡­


    When the penguin contacted Yanhuang to report that the ant had been killed, Yanhuang was extremely angry.


    "Who is it? Which force is it? " Yanhuang roars.


    "It''s not clear." Penguin voice bitter report way.


    "Besides, you are all elites. You are on a mission. Why drink so much when you know it? Why? " The roar of the Yellow came, and the penguin''s ears were buzzing.


    "I am wrong, I will review..." Said the penguin.


    He can''t say you are a fool. I killed the ants. You bit me. You bit me


    Or because we don''t think anything will happen to Li zedao here, so we drink more. Who would think something happened? Someone sneaked in. Li zedao must be working on women, so we didn''t care


    Once he says that, penguin has reason to believe that Li zedao, a violent maniac, will kill him alive.


    Yanhuang is silent, but the penguin clearly hears the rude gasp from the phone. It can be imagined that the old man, known as the patron saint of China, is trying to suppress his anger!


    "Give the phone to Li zedao." Finally, Yanhuang said.


    Penguin handed the phone to Li Ze who was standing there and said, "Yanhuang is looking for you."


    Li zedao took a look at him and said, "hello."


    Yan Huang bitter voice came: "you are not a qualified leader, you should prohibit them from drinking."


    If he was killed by the enemy in the process of carrying out the mission, Yanhuang would not say anything. When fighting, when carrying out all kinds of dangerous missions, how can there be undead people?


    But today''s tragedy can be avoided, can''t it?


    Li zedao is the main person in charge of this mission. Penguin engineers have to follow his instructions. If Li zedao doesn''t allow them to drink or drink too much, they can''t help it.


    However, Li zedao acquiesced and even let them drink too much. This is not what a qualified leader should do. In other words, Li zedao should also be responsible for the death of ants.


    Li zedao laughs bitterly. Yanhuang is right. Although he is strong, he is not a qualified leader. Because he does not have so much ambition, people who do not have so much ambition will not deliberately make friends with some people. Because of his personality, he belongs to the boring type.


    So he has a lot of women, but almost no so-called friends At least when others went to college, they were brothers with their roommates, but their relationship was extremely tense Of course, part of the reason is that his roommate Ma Renjie envies him.


    "I''m a lone ranger." Li zedao said.


    Yanhuang has an impulse to vomit blood, just want to say something, Li zedao''s voice came over.


    "Give me some time, and I''ll find out about it. I won''t let go of the man who killed the ant."


    Yan Huang was silent, and finally said, "pay attention to safety."


    ¡­¡­


    Ant is the owner and the only chef of this small restaurant. Without the owner and the only chef, the small restaurant will not be able to open any more. At least it can''t open any more now, unless a new person comes to replace ant.


    Therefore, Li zedao asked the engineer to hang a sign with the sign of "suspend business" on the gate. As for the two Chinese working in the restaurant, they were told by the engineer that the boss had drunk too much and was still sleeping. Moreover, the boss decided to close the restaurant temporarily and go back to China, and then gave them a lot of money.


    The two Chinese entertained the engineer last night. They knew that they were both good friends and brothers of the boss. Later, the boss told them to go back and have a rest before they left. Naturally, they didn''t expect that the boss who hadn''t seen him for just a few hours had turned into a cold corpse. In addition, the engineer gave them a lot of money, which was enough for them I''ve been paid four or five months, so I didn''t think much about it. I just had some regrets. I simply packed up my things and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    In the afternoon, the body of the ant is also disposed of secretly. The Dragon organization wants to dispose of a person''s body, which is easy, even now in the United States.


    It''s just that a big living man turns into a small handful of ashes in a flash, which is hard to accept. At least the engineers can''t accept it. When they took the small jar of ashes from the penguin, the man who was careless in the extremely meticulous life after the mission cried into a tearful person.


    After that, he told Li zedao that he had a very good brother and a girl in secret love when he was organized by dragon.


    The girl in secret love is called Antarctica Also, as the only female animal of the Dragon organization, the most important thing is that although the female animal is extremely violent, cold-blooded and ruthless, she can pull out the knife as soon as she pulls out the knife, but her flaws do not hide her beauty. She is really beautiful. Therefore, she is not only the secret love object of the engineer, the secret love object of the penguin, but also the secret love object of all members of the Dragon organization.


    Especially good brother is ant. The engineer said that the reason why the leg of the ant was broken was to protect him, so it was he who should have been lame, not the ant, and the ant was responsible for the crime instead of him.


    For a long time, the engineer said that he didn''t want to do anything now, didn''t want to carry out any tasks, explored the enemy''s situation, didn''t want the motherland, didn''t want the people, he just wanted to drink.


    Li zedao agreed and said, "your task today is to drink all the wine in this restaurant."


    Finally, the engineer found a box of Erguotou, a box of beer and a box of cheap and wordy red wine in the kitchen. He carried the three boxes of red wine to the top of the building one by one, sat down and carefully put the small jar of ashes of the ant in front of him.


    He looked at the ashes, opened a bottle of Erguotou, and then said in a hoarse voice: "brother, I respect you!"


    Head a Yang, half bottle Erguotou belly, and then he put the remaining half bottle poured in front of the urn.


    After throwing aside the bottomed wine bottle, he picked up another bottle of Erguotou, opened it, looked at the urn and said, "brother, go I will avenge you, I promise... "


    Then head a Yang of, half bottle Erguotou again bottom.


    Penguin stood not far away looking at him, and then looked back at Li Ze, said: "really let him drink?"


    "Drink." Li zedao didn''t even look at him and said, "you can also drink. I promise that no one will sneak in this time to kill you."


    Then he turned and went downstairs.


    Penguin looked at the figure of his leaving, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a bit strange amplitude, then went to the engineer, sat down and said: "I drink too."


    The engineer''s drunken eyes glanced at him and said aloud, "drink..."


    So the penguin picked up a bottle of Erguotou and opened it. His head tilted up, like drinking water. A bottle of Erguotou with half a kilo fell instantly.


    After drinking Erguotou, drink that kind of urine like beer made in the United States. After drinking the beer, drink the inferior red wine that is no different from horse urine.


    The sun is setting, and the neon lights are very confusing. This city, which is known as the perfect combination of heaven and hell, is shining with the charming lights, which makes it very intoxicating.


    Engineer early Penguin two people did not get drunk by this scenery, even, they did not get drunk by this wine at all.


    But they had already drunk and vomited, and even the acid water vomited by the injured penguins was still red, but after they vomited, they continued to drink. They were in a hurry with anyone who dared not let them drink.


    In the back, the top of the building was full of the extremely disgusting stench, but the two of them didn''t feel disgusted Also, who also dislikes oneself? Even if it''s vomit coming out of their mouths, or even stool coming out.


    Of course, another reason is that alcohol has seriously paralyzed some of their nerves, such as the sense of smell.


    "Oh..." The engineer squatted there, covered his stomach and vomited wildly. His tears and nose came out together. Even the engineer felt that he was about to vomit out his internal organs.


    In addition to the wine he drank, there was no extra food in his stomach, so it was still wine that he vomited out. It was wine that had not yet been digested and decomposed by his stomach and other organs of his body. It was wine that had a wonderful sour taste.


    Retching a few times, even the acid water can not vomit out, the engineer this just his big palm hard wipe his wet also don''t know is sweat or wine or vomit face, and then looked back at the penguin said: "how much wine?"


    "Two bottles of horse urine." Said the penguin. They call that bad wine horse urine. It''s not known that they really drank horse urine. A few years ago, when they were on a mission, they dived into a desert. Finally, when they couldn''t find water, they chose to drink horse urine.


    The taste is not much different from the inferior wine they drink now.


    The engineer nodded, "OK, one bottle for each. Drink it.""Well, drink it." The penguin said, skillfully opened two bottles of wine and threw one of them to the engineer.


    "Dry." Said the engineer, raising his head again and blowing the bottle.


    The penguin didn''t drink much slower than the engineer. In less than a minute, they finished the last two bottles of inferior red wine.


    The engineer threw the bottle aside, then looked at the penguin with scarlet eyes and said, "penguin, I''m a grass mud horse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "From now on, you are no longer the captain I once revered, and no longer the brother I will help to block bullets when carrying out tasks. We are enemies, either you die or I die!" The engineer said word by word.


    The penguin''s face froze, soon calmed down, said with a smile: "you drink too much."


    "You killed the ants." The engineer looked at the penguin calmly, but his tone was filled with the cold murderous air from Jiuyou hell.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not funny, it''s not fun. " Penguin said, "you drink too much, talk about drunk, I take you down to rest."


    "I didn''t drink much." The engineer growled, "I see it."


    "What do you see?"


    "I see you pinching the ant''s neck, I see you pinching his neck! I also saw you hit your chest hard, broke your ribs, and then let your body hit me on purpose... " Engineer voice is not big, but it is like a bullet in general, keep shooting at the penguin''s chest.


    Now his eyes are staring at the penguin, clenching his fists, and the veins on his forehead are exposed. It can be imagined that he is full of what kind of outrage.


    Then, the engineer''s face suddenly stiff, because the penguin suddenly shot, he fell into the hands of the penguin, even the penguin pinched his neck and lifted him up.


    Is that how the ant was strangled? The engineer only felt that his breathing had stopped, and his big eyes were full of great anger.


    "It seems that the master, whose skill is not under Yanhuang, will carry the black pot again." Penguin looks at the engineer with regret, shakes his head, looks at the engineer and says.


    Then, his hand posture is going to force, pinched the engineer''s neck.


    Between the lightning and flint, the light of the knife flashed.


    The penguin roared, flashed, and quickly stepped back two steps. The face that had been slapped so many times that it was red and swollen was as white as paper, and the body was twitching gently.


    His arm was bleeding His whole wrist has been neatly cut off, and the blood is pouring out like a fountain!


    He raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. His pupils suddenly shrank, with an incredible feeling. Shouldn''t he lie on the belly of that sexy bitch at this time?


    At the same time, the engineer who had been pinched by the penguin fell to the ground and sat down on the ground. Then he tore off the broken arm of the penguin who was still pinching his neck. He greedily breathed the dry and cold air and looked up at the penguin. His face was filled with a strong murderous air: "it''s really you!"


    When Li zedao secretly told him that the person who killed the ant was likely to be a penguin, the engineer was dumbfounded and said that it was impossible. He even thought that Li zedao was maliciously injuring the penguin and wanted to fight with Li zedao.


    Li zedao kicked him off, which means that we can play a play, and we will know whether penguins do it or not.


    When the ant died, the killer might be a penguin, so the engineer''s mood was extremely depressed. He told Li zedao that he wanted to drink, and only when he drank too much could his acting be better.


    So when the last two bottles of wine were left, the engineer deliberately said that he didn''t have a big sleep when he was in the box. He saw everything.


    Penguins believe that they really want to kill the engineers, and then Li zedao, who has been ready for a long time, appears with a roar.


    "It looks like I''ve been fooled." Penguin has calmed down. He covers his broken wrist with his left hand, and then tries to straighten his chest to make himself stand straight.


    "You are guilty of being a thief." Li zedao said extremely coldly. He was holding a dagger with cold light in his hand. There was a drop of blood on the dagger. Just now, he appeared in time and cut off the penguin''s wrist with sharp means, saving the engineer''s life.


    Li zedao wants to learn from Ximen chuixue. After killing people, he will blow the blood on the sword, and then force Ge man to say that it''s blowing blood, not blowing snow But Ximen chuixue is holding a famous sword in his hand. What he is holding is just a short dagger. The specification is not enough. Besides, it''s not the time to force. I can only regret it.


    "Why?" The engineer stood up and yelled.


    The penguin looks at him, smiles and says nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "I''m not going to say anything?" Li zedao asked, "if I guess correctly, you work for someone or a force just like big head and iron hand? Who is the other party? "


    The penguin said with a smile, "why do you think I killed the ants?" He didn''t understand how he was exposed. He didn''t think that the arrangements he made would let others see any clues, but he didn''t expect that he would be found out later. Penguin felt that he was a failure.


    "You answer my question first, and I''ll tell you." Li zedao said.


    The penguin shook his head: "I can''t say a word about the things you want to know I''m a man of principles. "


    "Bullshit principle, you are a prisoner." Li Ze is very angry. He thinks it''s necessary to remind the other party that you are already a prisoner and dare to haggle. Do you believe you pissed me off? I used the top ten torture of the Qing Dynasty on you one by one What''s in the top ten torture?


    "No, I''m not a prisoner." The penguin shook his head and said with a smile.


    Li zedao looked at his relieved expression and frowned slightly. In this instant, he could guess what Penguin wanted to do, but he couldn''t stop I don''t want to stop it.


    In addition, Li zedao doesn''t think he can dig anything useful out of penguin''s mouth.


    And "boom!" A dull sound came, and the penguin''s mouth overflowed with thick black blood. Then his body shook violently for a few times and collapsed on the ground like noodles.


    With a stiff face, the engineer ran up to him and explored his breath. Then he looked back at Li Ze and said, "he''s dead. There are creatures in his body, and his internal organs are broken It''s too cheap for him


    When the truth came out, the engineer wanted to use the torture he knew one by one on him, but now, the penguin has become a corpse, and those cruel ideas disappeared in an instant, and his heart is inexplicably sad.


    Penguin in how not, after all, is his brother, they work hard together to kill, share weal and woe, also had a lot of happy time.


    Li zedao recognized the insincerity of the engineer''s words and didn''t want to expose him.


    Eyes fell on the penguin, and the corpse was like a pig before it could be skinned after being slaughtered.


    At this time, the penguin has been separated from the image of the tall and powerful, heroic and compelling handsome guy before, and the image of the fan who thought he was a million people has been completely destroyed. Because the biological * explodes inside the body, frying all the five and six Fu organs into meat paste, the fishy red and sticky liquid gushes out through the mouth, nose, eyes and ears. The bloody smell is mixed with the sour vomit they vomited before, and the new taste formed is not even acceptable to Li zedao.


    Even if he is in the most heinous situation, killing his brother, he doesn''t know how much he has done to discredit the Dragon organization and his uniform. But at this time, anyone who sees his tragedy will inevitably feel sympathy.


    He is the elite of the Dragon organization, and even used to be the leader of the first team. Although such talents are thrown into any special forces, they are all soldiers.


    Well, even if he is no longer a soldier or a member of the Dragon organization, with his appearance and figure, even if he goes to any hotel to make a duck, he can easily become the number one. He is absolutely loved by those old ladies in their 70s and 80s


    "Report to Yanhuang." Li zedao said. Although the murderer was found, the result is not good, which makes people extremely depressed.


    Li zedao hoped that the ants were not killed by penguins, although he didn''t like this man.


    The engineer took a deep breath and nodded, "OK."


    "And clean the roof. It stinks." Li zedao said, turning around and leaving. He couldn''t stand the smell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The death of the ant makes Yanhuang feel angry and sad, while the death of the penguin makes Yanhuang look silly. He never thought that Li zedao would become a proverb.


    Before departure, Li zedao once sneered that if you don''t let the penguin follow you, who knows if this guy is undercover Unexpectedly, he is really an undercover. Even, he killed ants and his brother cruelly.


    "I think the ant accidentally found out some secrets about him, so the penguin would hurt the killer." "I have also checked the penguins'' belongings and found nothing suspicious," Li said


    As a result, Li zedao knew for a long time that such a master could not leave any clues, so that people could grasp him. Even if he secretly contacted the force behind him, he had a way to eliminate the call record immediately.


    Yanhuang was silent for a while, and his tone was sad. "The next task depends on you, the engineer and your wife, so I will not send any more people."


    "Don''t send it. The Ming group of the Dragon organization has thousands of holes. It''s infiltrated too deeply. Who knows if you''re sending another undercover? Seriously, even you, I don''t trust that much. " Li zedao said his heart, no matter what Yanhuang thought.Yan Huang wry smile: "only two people dare to talk to me like this, one is you, the other is your master, it''s a pity..."


    Li zedao knew that Yan Huang was regretting that master not only stole the snake head, but also took refuge in the island country. He wanted to argue for master, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "Since everyone is dead, that''s it?" Yanhuang explained for penguin that this happened in front of Li zedao after all, so Yanhuang also had to take care of Li zedao''s idea, "although he was a traitor and killed his companion, we should not ignore the things he had done before that were beneficial to the country and the people and shed blood for the country."


    "I don''t care about this kind of thing." Li zedao said.


    "Wait I still think you should send someone you can trust. " Li zedao added.


    Yan Huang a Leng: "why suddenly changed his mind?"


    Li zedao grinned bitterly: "what do you say? Although it''s not clear which faction penguins belong to, do you know if that faction will do anything harmful to us? So the little restaurant where we are now, our identity and the way we wear the mask made by dark group may have been revealed by penguins for a long time. It''s no longer safe. We need a new mask. "


    "I see. I''ll let the dark group make it as soon as possible, and then let people send it as soon as possible." Yanhuang said.


    In less than a day, penguins, like ants, have become a handful of ashes. After the mission, the engineers will take them home.


    As for the cause of his death, just like ants, he died bravely when he was on a mission!


    ¡­¡­


    A black Chevrolet appeared at the door of the restaurant. The door was pushed open, and a burly man in Black got out of the car and knocked on the door of the restaurant with the "closed" sign.


    The engineer opened the door and was stunned. He was surprised. Then he grinned: "you came in person."


    "I just went back from the mission in North Africa. I heard that there was some trouble here, so I came here." The man said, handed over his backpack and said, "what you want."


    The engineer took it and got out of the way.


    "I won''t go in, there are still tasks to carry out." The man waved his hand and gave a friendly smile to Li zedao Smile a little perfunctory, and then turn back to the black Chevy stride, driving away.


    "Is he also a member of the Dragon organization?" Li zedao saw the car off and asked. Calculate the time Yan Huang said to send the new mask over that person should also arrive, presumably is now left this person.


    "Captain of team two, polar bear." Said the engineer.


    "Polar bear..." Li zedao nodded, didn''t ask more, his eyes fell on the backpack in the hands of the engineer, and said, "let''s go, try on the mask. If it''s not handsome, I won''t wear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After all, the engineer is the top elite with strong psychological quality, so he quickly stepped out of the ant''s death and the penguin''s betrayal, and immediately put himself into collecting information about Keller bobsler and the snake head, so as to ensure that he can successfully win the snake head from Keller bobsler.


    In this case, there is almost no possibility of seizing the luxury. After all, this is * not China. In addition, Keller bobsler is also a famous figure in the world. His every move naturally attracts a lot of attention, not to mention that he is surrounded by many high handed men with guns and live ammunition.


    So we can only steal or let him hand over the snake head without knowing it. At this time, we need more information to see if we can find some flaws.


    As for Li zedao and Alice, they stay in the restaurant with the "closed" sign at the door. Even though the stronghold may have been exposed by penguins, Li zedao guesses that the man behind penguins should be Tom, who seems to have great powers at present, so expose it. Tom also expects him to sneak into Luciano''s family In the manor where he lived, he got the safety clasp from moss Luciano. Naturally, he would not do anything dangerous to him.


    In this restaurant, they study each other''s body carefully when they have nothing to do, and they will also wear the mask made by the dark group of dragon organization. Then they are like a pair of extremely sweet lovers, led by Alice and rolled up the main road.


    The mask they are wearing is not the one brought by the polar bear, but the original one. In this way, it''s hard for people with ulterior motives, such as Tom, to guess that they actually have another mask in their hands. Even if they know, they don''t know what they look like after wearing that mask Unless, engineers have problems.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    When shopping, Alice asked Li zedao if he was interested in going to the casino. Li shook his head and refused. He was not interested in gambling, even disgusted with it.


    "Honey, this is crystal shopping center. It''s * the top shopping mall." Alice pointed to the crystal works of art with the theme of "water" standing in front of her, and the extremely luxurious building with fantastic texture and color.


    Li zedao nodded his head with a smile. During the extremely long flight to * he also looked through the sky magazine a little bored. There was an introduction about this crystal shopping middle school. As Alice said, this can be regarded as * the top shopping mall.


    Shopping malls include the unprecedented scale of the world''s top brand retail store lineup, including Louis Vuitton, Gucci, Prada, Dior, Hermes, Cartier Well, Li zedao has a good memory, so he remembers his name, but he doesn''t really know much about these luxury brands, although he has many luxury brands at home. `


    what interests him more is not the retail stores of these brands, but the store also attaches great importance to the picky appetite of customers. In other words, you can eat all kinds of delicious food here, even Chinese food.


    "Go in and buy whatever you want." With a wave of his hand, Li zedao was a local tyrant.


    Alice took Li zedao''s hand and giggled: "Oh, my dear, your expression makes people feel Oh, in Chinese, I''m a local tyrant, and I''m a sparrow kept by the local tyrant. "


    "Alice, that''s a canary, not a sparrow," he said If it is said to be a sparrow, the price of the girls who are kept in captivity will drop instantly.


    Alice put out her tongue in embarrassment and said with a smile, "Oh, dear, sorry, I''m wrong. Susan taught me, but I didn''t remember."


    "Your Chinese level is very good, at least your pronunciation is very standard, which is more standard than me." Li zedao laughs that he is a southerner, and his speech is really not so standard. Some of the sounds are not clear. Susan, a serious Yanjing native, always jokes at him with his pronunciation. Li zedao is depressed and directly smacks her ass


    Alice said that she would go to the bathroom and ask Li zedao to wait for her.


    When she came to the bathroom and walked into a compartment, Alice''s face suddenly became dignified. After sitting down on the toilet, she opened the bag, took out a mobile phone from it, edited a text message, bit her lip and sent it out.


    Did not wait too long, the other side replied to a text message.


    Alice browed through the text message, then edited another one and sent it. This time, the other person was not sending a text message.


    At the moment, Alice deleted all the text messages she sent and the other party''s text messages. Then she put her mobile phone back in her bag and stood up. Her face had recovered. She left the compartment, went to the sink and washed her hands. She simply patched up the bottom of the huge mirror in front of her. Then she left the bathroom with her bag.


    After going out, I saw Li zedao standing there waiting for me, but his eyes didn''t fall on the bathroom exit, but on a girl standing not far away who was talking on the phone.


    "Honey, have you seen someone you know?" Alice went up to him and asked. She followed Li zedao''s eyes and looked at the girl who was on the phone.


    This is a very strange girl to Alice, but I have to admit that this girl is very beautiful, especially her big eyes, shining with green light in the light of the shopping mall, just like the two most precious emeralds in the world.


    Alice also thought her eyes were beautiful, but compared with her eyes, Alice had a feeling of frustration.


    Fortunately, the upturned hips and full chest give Alice a little bit of confidence as a woman. Susan said that three or two pieces of meat on her chest can be worth 100000 dollars, which makes a lot of sense to Alice.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Was she attracted by her charming green eyes?" Alice asked with a smile.


    Li zedao smelled some sour smell. He took back his eyes and looked at Alice. He stretched out his hand, grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "are you jealous?"


    "Oh, yes, dear." Alice giggled and looked at Li zedao with charming eyes.


    "I''ve seen her." Li zedao said in a low voice, "just two days before we started, when we were in Phoenix."


    These eyes are so beautiful that people can''t forget them at first sight, so Li zedao recognized them at a glance. It''s the foreign girl who let Zhou Yan salivate 3000 feet when he took Zhou Yan to the jade restaurant that day.


    Alice''s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. She was so innocent and shy when she laughed. She looked like a girl who was just in love with her boyfriend on the phone. She lowered her voice and asked, "honey, do you mean She''s following us? ""I''m not sure." Li said, "maybe She was originally living in *, when we came to *, she just came back, or maybe she is a girl who likes running all over the world... "


    "Need to follow her?" Asked Alice.


    Li zedao shook his head: "forget it. Let''s go and have dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    A noble little old man appeared in front of the girl, nodded slightly, and said softly, "Miss Mitty, he has noticed you, and even doubted you."


    The girl put the cell phone away and chuckled: "Mr. Peter, he''s a very alert guy."


    "I''ve told Alice what to do to get him into deacon manor." Peter said.


    "Mr. Peter, do you think he will recognize me next time I change my face?" Asked the girl.


    "Yes, Miss Mitty, because you have the most beautiful eyes in the world." Peter teacher looked at the eyes like God''s gift and said with a smile.


    The girl smiles, and then her eyes suddenly come down. She reaches out her hand, grabs the old hand of teacher Pete and says, "teacher Pete, are you really OK?"


    Teacher Pitt''s face was full of a kind smile. His other hand reached out, touched the girl''s head and said, "Dear Miss Mitty, I feel very good."


    ¡­¡­


    After eating in the crystal shopping center, they went back to the small restaurant in Huaxia city. At this time, the engineer didn''t come back. He is still outside collecting relevant information and trends about Keller bobsler in various ways. This is a rather long process. In other words, it''s normal that the engineer didn''t come back for three or five days.


    As soon as she got back to the room on the third floor and just closed the door, Alice put Li zedao on the door. Her big eyes were staring at him like water, and her tongue was licking her sexy red lips.


    "Honey, I''m hungry." She said, then bit Li zedao on the neck.


    Li zedao grins and bares his teeth, but she enjoys it very much. That''s what a woman is like. When she loves a man, she likes to bite him. When she hates a man, she likes to bite him.


    Alice is very not happy to loosen the teeth, and then stretched out lilac tongue gently lick the wound on Li zedao''s neck.


    "Oh, honey, I really love you crazy." Alice''s voice was hoarse and enchanting. "Will you not want me one day?"


    Li zedao looked down at the past, this foreign girl''s face with spring, eyes like water, people want to eat her. Then he said with a smile, "why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "I''m not good enough." Said Alice.


    "You''re fine." Li zedao said, "besides, I won''t want you. I won''t want you. I just You don''t want me. "


    When he said this, Li zedao had a faint smile on his face, but his chest felt like he had been hit by a big hammer.


    You don''t want me!


    "Honey, I won''t want you." Alice looked at Li zedao with soft eyes and said, holding out her hand and gently stroking the other side''s masked face.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I''m hungry, too. I''ll talk when I''m full." Then he picked Alice up by the waist.


    When two people fall on the bed together, the indoor temperature rises immediately.


    Soon, the most primitive music of men and women was heard.


    Alice is very crazy in this aspect. After returning to this place where she lived for a long time, it can be regarded as her hometown, she is even more crazy and completely let go of her body, and even let Li zedao taste another taste of her body. It seems that there are some bad memories of her here, so she wants to completely vent all her feelings I don''t have much energy to think about.


    Li zedao didn''t ask much. After all, although they are close to each other, they still become individuals. Which individual has no secret in his heart?


    Alice wanted to say that Li zedao would listen carefully. Alice didn''t say that, and Li zedao wouldn''t ask more.


    After the calm, Alice mischievous fingers in Li zedao''s chest circle, this is a thing she likes to do, of course, many women also like to do


    "Dear..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    Alice looked up at him and said, "I''m really sorry. I''ve been doing something secretly these two days You''re not angry, are you? "


    "It depends on what happens." Li zedao deliberately straightened up his face, "if you do something to hurt yourself from me, I will be angry."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Alice gave a charming smile and then said, "honey, after taking back the snake''s head, don''t you want to sneak into deacon manor and get something from MOS Luciano to save Antarctica?"


    "Yes, Alice, it''s a pure cyan safety clasp." Li zedao didn''t hide too much and said, "Tom wants it."


    Alice didn''t ask much about the safety clasp. In her opinion, it should be a valuable treasure or something of special significance to Tom. She didn''t think much about it. But with worried eyes, he said: "in fact, I don''t want you to sneak into deacon manor. After all, that place is too dangerous, but I can''t stop you from saving Antarctica, so I secretly contacted a friend who is close to me these two days..."


    "Friends? Other members of Luciano? " Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Oh, yes, honey, she''s a girl." Alice said, "she is in a lower position than me in the Luciano family. She used to be one of my subordinates. Once she made a mistake, and I pleaded for her, so that she could avoid being punished. I usually take care of her, so she is very loyal to me."


    Li zedao nodded and motioned to Alice to go on.


    "She is now in charge of the security of Deacon manor. I asked her if it was possible to sneak into deacon manor." "Said Alice." she told me, dear Miss Alice, you must be crazy. Why else would you have such a crazy idea? Even the hand of God will be found and sieved when it sneaks in. "


    "I told her that I had to sneak into deacon hall, and finally she told me that there might be a way." Alice looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li Ze Dao is a Leng, quickly ask a way: "what method?"


    "Honey, it''s about ten days before Miss Mitty Luciano''s twentieth birthday." Alice said, "there''s going to be a big birthday party at deacon hall, and we can sneak in."


    Li zedao frowned. Is it hard to find a soft persimmon that will go to the birthday party, just like in the island country? Xiaozhi''s persuasion with emotion and reason doesn''t succeed in pinching him. After pinching him, he pretends to be his assistant or something and then sneaks into the party?


    When Li zedao said what she thought, Alice shook her head and said, "Oh, honey, you can''t do it this way."


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "why?"


    "Because, except for the entertainer himself, his entourage, bodyguard secretary and other people are not allowed to enter deacon manor. They will be arranged in a villa next to deacon manor." Alice explained.


    Li zedao nodded. When Mitty Luciano held the banquet, the security level of the villa was lower than usual. That is to say, it was very safe to stay in the manor. In this way, it was unnecessary for the bodyguards who followed the dignified people to the birthday party to go in.


    What''s more, who knows if any of those bodyguards will have problems? Just don''t let them in.


    "What should we do then?" Li zedao asked. You can''t get rid of the people who are invited to the birthday party, and then take off his face and stick it on his own face. Just like Tom, he disguises himself as master and is arrogant over there The point is, No.


    According to Guan Le, if you want to peel off a person''s face, you need ultra-high surgical skills. In addition, the face has to be treated by some kind of pharmaceutical industry and soaked regularly. Otherwise, it will rot long ago. After all, it''s real human skin, not the fake mask made by the dark group.


    False in reality, after all, or false, a close look at the words is not really so natural.


    "We can find someone." Alice said, "he can certainly take you into deacon hall."


    Li Ze said, "who is that man?"


    "Kitchen God, shabert Beckham." Said Alice.


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "Kitchen God?"


    Alice nodded and said, "yes, Kitchen God, shabert Beckham! If Huaxia is the most civilized and great country in the world, and the Mafia controlled by Luciano family is the largest gang in the world, then this shabbert Beckham is the best cook in the world, so he is known as the Kitchen God.... "


    "Oh, honey, of course, I''m sure this chef is not as good as you." Alice looked at Li zedao vaguely and added.


    Li zedao said seriously: "I think so, too."


    Naturally, there is a joking element in this remark. However, Li zedao still has some disdain for it. He is also a kitchen god. Is he self styled? Otherwise, if you are so famous, why haven''t you ever heard of it? Li zedao doesn''t think he is ignorant


    "Oh, honey, I don''t say that because you are my lover. I really think your food is the best in the world. I''m very moved when I eat your food."With a charming smile, Alice put her sexy red lips close to Li zedao''s, and then continued: "this chef has won many awards in local national culinary competitions since he was young. After that, he won the most authoritative honor in the culinary world jointly held by the world culinary organization and the world food organization for three consecutive times After that, the chef may feel that Oh, in Chinese words, it''s too high to be cold, lonely to be matched Honey, is that right? "


    Li zedao, unable to laugh or cry, nodded.


    "So, he didn''t take part in any competition. He faded out of the stage, traveled around and disappeared. However, because of his superb cooking skills, people who have eaten his dishes will never forget. Some people even cry because they are so delicious after eating his dishes, so he enjoys a high reputation all over the world. "


    Li Ze Dao''s mouth corner smoked to smoke, thought this also too exaggerated? It''s so delicious to cook by yourself. I don''t shed tears when I eat my own food Oh, shadow almost cried when she ate his braised pork, but the reason why she almost cried was because she accidentally bit her tongue


    "All those royal families and rich people all over the world have offered a lot of money to hire this chef to be their personal chef, but he basically refused." Alice said, "but on some occasions, Mr. Kitchen God will show up."


    "Like at Mitty Luciano''s birthday party?" Li zedao understood a little.


    "Yes, dear." Alice said, "my friend said that this time Mr. Pitt went to SABERT Beckhams'' house on behalf of the Luciano family and invited Mr. Kitchen God to serve as the chef of the Luciano family''s birthday party. Mr. Kitchen God agreed after Mr. Pitt went three times."


    Li zedao said: "this kitchen god''s airs are really big. He''s not afraid that teacher Pitt will kill him unhappily?"


    Alice said with a smile, "Mr. Pitt won''t kill him, nor dare he."


    It''s true that such a top chef who makes the best of cooking does not belong to that power, but he has more or less certain friendship with those royal families all over the world. Even if Luciano family is strong, he doesn''t dare to force such a person too much. Moreover, Luciano family still needs Mr. Kitchen God to help complete this task It''s a big birthday party.


    In addition, the key is face. After all, not everyone can please shabert Beckham.


    "Alice, it''s true that this chef can easily take me to deacon manor, but only if I become his assistant or student?" Li zedao smiles bitterly. How could Mr. Kitchen God enter deacon manor with a stranger? Besides, Li zedao doesn''t even know where Mr. Kitchen God is now.


    "Oh, yes, dear." Said Alice.


    "So, what can you do?" Li zedao asked.


    "My friend followed Mr. Pitt to the residence of SABERT Beckham. She told me the address and what to do to let Mr. Kitchen God take you to deacon manor Honey, it''s up to you. " Said Alice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had the impulse to slap Alice''s ass. he thought so in his heart and naturally made such a move.


    "Pa!" A slap, heavy and loud, hit Alice''s hip.


    "Oh dear..." Alice hummed, her eyes were a little confused, and her tongue began to drift away from Li zedao.


    Then, Li zedao was also confused.


    After they stopped tossing, it was already an hour later. This time, Alice was completely soft, but she still got up greedily, took up one of Li zedao''s arms, put it under his neck, and put the cerebellar pouch in his arms.


    Ice skin, soft and smooth, long hair with sweat on the shoulders, like covered with a piece of natural golden silk.


    Li zedao''s hand gently stroked her back, and her body and soul were extremely satisfied. Then he continued the topic that had not been finished an hour ago: "how many days is there for mitilusiano''s birthday?"


    "Honey, ten days..." Alice answered in a low voice, soft as a lazy cat.


    "Ten days..." Li zedao said, "it''s urgent. We have to pay a visit to the kitchen god."


    But I have to say that it''s a good way, at least it''s much safer than breaking in or lurking. As long as you take care of schabert Beckham, then everything else will be taken care of.


    "In fact, we don''t have to wait until tomorrow, we can go now Of course, the premise is that you have figured out how to deal with Mr. Kitchen God. " Said Alice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    Li zedao didn''t figure out how to deal with shabert Beckham, the kitchen god with high reputation all over the world, so even if it''s only 4 p.m. and it''s not even time to finish dinner, he can''t visit each other. He can''t venture to go to someone''s home to say "Mr. kitchen God". I want to invite you to dinner or say "Mr. Kitchen God" by holding someone''s thigh If you don''t follow me, I will hold your leg


    Li zedao is not Zhou Yan. He can''t do such a shameful thing.


    Besides, even if it''s done, the only result is that Mr. Kitchen God will blow him out.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, win all battles, so Li zedao needs information and all the details of shabert Becks. The more the better.


    Therefore, Li zedao immediately got up and gave shadow a call.


    The time difference between Yanjing and * is 15 hours, that is to say, * more than 4:00 p.m. is equal to more than 7:00 a.m. Yanjing time. At this time, the shadow is sleeping in.


    The girl with a lot of anger was put aside the phone to wake up, vaguely connected, put in the ear, the waxy and sweet voice revealed a murderous, said: "Mom, which son of a bitch? I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t make it clear why you called, I''ll kill you... "


    Li zedao said with a smile and cry: "it''s me..."


    "Big fool..." Shadow Leng next, suddenly spirit, and then said shyly, "you call people early in the morning is not to think of others..."


    "I think I want you to help me find some information... "


    "Motherfucker, get out of here and check for yourself." Shadow is very depressed murmur a way, then hit a yawn, "check what data?"? Is it like the last time you hacked the backstage of someone''s website, and then put on the video that makes this pure girl blush at the sight of her


    Are you pure? You blush when you see that kind of video, and you''re so shy? Li zedao looked contemptuous but said with a smile: "this time it''s not about hacking any website Oh, I just want you to check a person''s information for me. The more detailed, the better Oh, it would be better if you could hack into each other''s personal computer. There might be some useful information in it... "


    "Mom, it''s against the law. How can you let this beautiful girl do that kind of illegal business? I''m not going to do it unless... " The shadow eyes turned, and there was a very obscene smile on the pink little face. Moreover, such a smile appeared on her face, and there was no sense of disobedience, as if she didn''t show such a smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao is a little wary. It''s usually not good for this broken girl to say "unless".


    "When you come back, you''ll let this beautiful girl use her belt to smoke her ass a hundred times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fifty..." Li zedao gave up.


    "Ma Dan, two hundred..."


    Li zedao wanted to cry without tears, so he quickly compromised: "one hundred is one hundred. Do you bully people like that? I''m still not your husband? "


    "No The shadow said triumphantly, "we are not married, let alone get a marriage certificate. How can you be my husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The person who asked you to help collect information is shabert Beckham..."


    Shadow a Leng: "big fool, you can''t say that what Kitchen God?"


    "Do you know him?" Li zedao was also stunned. It seems that I''m really ignorant and pathetic. Even the shadow, a girl with long hair and short knowledge, knows each other.


    The shadow sneered and said, "how can you not know? My master once took me to an Arab prince''s birthday party. The cake and the food at the party were made by this shabert Beckham. After the beautiful girl ate it, she had a stomachache that night. What kind of Kitchen God? It''s just a reputation seeker.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles slightly pulled down and carefully asked, "well, you don''t have stomachache because the cake and other food are too delicious, do you?"


    "Mom, big fool, you have no friends like this." The shadow is so depressed.


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. He knows it''s like this. After all, even if the food prepared at the banquet is not to your taste, it won''t be dirty. You''ll have a stomachache if you eat it, unless Too much.


    In this way, the kitchen god of shabert Becks is not self styled. He has two talents. Otherwise, he will not let the shadow of his mouth eat to death.


    "You want to blackmail him?" Asked the shadow.


    "No, I want to be his student and learn his cooking skills." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There is a future. " Said the shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that the shadow girl is very efficient when she works normally. In less than two hours, she collected all the detailed information about sharbert Beckham and passed it on to Li zedao. Even, she not only found out where sharbert Beckham is now, but also intruded into his computer and searched for it She got something that excited her."Damn, big fool, did you get that video? So that kitchen god is a glass Tut Tut, and it''s the recipient. Look at his expression Tut tut... "


    Li zedao listened to the praise of the shadow coming from the phone and couldn''t help feeling goose bumps.


    He didn''t expect that the shadow that he said so casually would really intrude into other people''s personal computers. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Mr. Kitchen God was a gay. That''s all. The key point is that he took the earth shaking picture and stored it in the computer. Moreover, there is not only one video, or even multiple angles


    Now it''s a tragedy to be copied by the shadow.


    Li zedao thinks the shadow is too bad. It''s the privacy of others. How can she do this Well, that''s great.


    In fact, Li zedao wants to see if he can find some of his life habits and hobbies from some of the information about shabert David. Unexpectedly, the shadow has found such a powerful video for him


    Li zedao wants to say something now Video in hand, Deacon manor has me!


    Alice, sitting next to Li zedao, was also shocked by the video playing on the laptop screen in front of her, because she recognized the man kneeling there with a face of enjoyment. Who is not the high and mysterious Mr. Kitchen God? Of course, Alice hasn''t met shabert Beckham, but such a celebrity can be found on the Internet.


    "Well done." Li zedao took his eyes back from the screen and said.


    The shadow said triumphantly, "well, who is the beautiful girl of this talent? Don''t ask me for such big things after Ma Dan. It''s not challenging Big fool, come back and smoke 200 bottoms, and then give you a cucumber, OK


    "Good sister, go away!" Li zedao has a black face.


    After making fun of the shadow, Li zedao hung up.


    Alice pointed to the screen and asked very difficultly, "the kitchen god, shabert Beckham? Oh, God... " Alice is very relaxed in this aspect, but she still can''t stand two big men rolling around there.


    Li zedao couldn''t bear to watch the video more. He turned it off and said, "it''s really our kitchen god The shadow hacked into his PC and found the video in it. "


    "Oh, this is crazy." Alice had a sense of disillusionment, and then said, "I think with this video, Mr. Kitchen God will cooperate?"


    Li zedao said with a smile, "I have to see this kitchen god to know. Alice, I''m going to visit this kitchen god It''s just that we haven''t had dinner yet. We''ll see if we can afford to let this chef cook for me and help me prepare a delicious dinner. I''ll ask for another one to pack for you


    Alice glanced at the screen of the notebook and said with a charming smile, "I think Mr. Kitchen God would like to."


    ¡­¡­


    Few people know that the owner of this idyllic little manor in the suburb of * is the internationally renowned Kitchen God shabert Beckham.


    It''s obvious that SABERT Beckhams is hiding in the city. So SABERT Beckhams is hiding in the most luxurious metropolis in the world.


    Of course, in other big cities all over the world, such as Los Angeles in the United States, Washington, London in the United Kingdom, Paris in France, and even Yanjing and Xiangtan in China, shabert Beck has his own private luxury houses in these prosperous cities. Now he can only stay in a city for two months at most.


    At this time, shabert Beckham and a man are sitting face to face at the table, enjoying the exquisite desserts made by himself Now, no matter when and where he is, he basically only eats the food made by himself, not for fear of being poisoned, but after eating the food made by himself, he eats the food made by other people. That kind of taste is no different from eating a piece of dog dung.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. This exception once happened to shabert Beck.


    It was only then that he realized that his so-called "Kitchen God" was really a bit of a vanity. That person was the real Kitchen God.


    So, shabert Beckham stepped out of the stage and began to travel all over the world, because he felt that he still had a lot to learn.


    It is not because he felt that he had no rival, so he sighed and went to seclusion! In fact, he was defeated and convinced, and then he retired.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    SABERT Beckham''s rough appearance, especially his big beard, is very eye-catching. When he doesn''t open his mouth, you don''t even know where his mouth is.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a rough person can make such delicate and delicious food, and is highly sought after by those royal families.


    However, although his appearance is rough and broad-minded, his eating behavior is so elegant and polite. At a glance, he knows that he has been influenced by noble etiquette.


    "Oh, uncle shabert, it''s delicious." The man sitting opposite him exclaimed, enjoying himself. The man was dressed in a black suit, lined with a white shirt as white as snow, with blond hair and brown eyes. His face was as handsome as a knife and axe.


    "I don''t think anyone in the world can make anything more delicious than what you make." Said the man, looking at shabert Beckham.


    "Philip, you are wrong." Said schabert Beckham politely as he watched Philip, the son of Stevenson, who came to visit him on behalf of his father.


    Five days later, Philip''s father, the God of gamblers, Stevenson, will be preparing for the engagement ceremony with a super minmot in his villa.


    Nowadays, it''s popular for old men and young wives. The God of gamblers is naturally qualified to catch up with this trend!


    Stevenson hoped that shabert Beckham would help cook the food at the banquet. Before, Stevenson, the God of gamblers, had visited twice. This time, he only asked his son Philip to come instead of him because he couldn''t leave temporarily.


    "In fact, there is another person who makes things that are 100 times more delicious than what I make Oh, no, it''s not too much to say a thousand times. " Shabert Beckhams looked surprised.


    Philip was stunned, then said with a smile: "Uncle shabert, you are so modest. You are a person who enjoys a high reputation in the world and is known as the God of the kitchen. You are standing at the top of the chef. How can someone make something more delicious than what you make?"


    In Philip''s opinion, shabert Beckham is shirking his responsibility. Even though he and his father have visited each other for three times, and the relationship between him and his father has always been good, he may not be willing to be a chef at his father''s birthday party five days later.


    "I''d like to be a chef at your father''s dinner party, Philip. You know, I''ve always had a good relationship with your father


    "Oh, that''s great, uncle shabert. Here''s to you." Philip said with great joy, then raised the glass of expensive red wine in front of him.


    Shabert Beckham also raised his glass, they clinked their glasses and drank, and the servant immediately came forward to pour the wine for them.


    "Philip, I''m not modest just now. There''s a man who makes things that are hundreds and thousands of times better than me," he said


    Philip was stunned and said, "Oh, uncle shabert, I still think you are modest. I can''t believe it is true."


    In Philip''s opinion, the food made by shabert Beckham is so delicious that people forget to return. It''s more delicious than a hundred times or even a thousand times. What kind of taste is that? Perhaps, it does not belong to the taste of the world.


    "Oh, no, Philip, it''s true. I''ve never told anyone about it. Would you like to be the listener?" Asked shabert Beckham.


    "Oh, of course." Philip is interested.


    "I once thought of conquering the world with my own cooking skills, winning many competitions and being the champion for three times, which made my heart extremely proud. I once thought that in this world, there is no place I can''t conquer, no dish I can''t cook, and no dish from any place is more delicious than mine, Until one day a few years ago, I went to China... "


    Shabert Beckham''s eyes are confused and he has fallen into the memory.


    "Did you meet someone in China who made food that was 100 or even 1000 times better than you?" Asked Philip.


    "Yes, I competed with him in cooking. I was defeated by him. I was defeated by the real Kitchen God from China. I didn''t lose my temper at all." Said schabert Beckham.


    "Oh, what kind of man is he?" Philip asked with wide eyes.


    "That''s a young man, very young, very sunny, very handsome young man." "I met him in a place called Phoenix City in China. At that time, I lived in a big hotel with the shape of a luxury ship in Phoenix City. When I ate in the hotel, I complained that the dishes made in the hotel tasted like dog poop, and then the young man appeared."


    "Oh, that young man is so handsome and enviable. He''s the most beautiful oriental I''ve ever seen..." said shabert Beckham


    Philip couldn''t help touching his smooth and handsome chin, thinking that he was also very handsome. He was the best looking westerner."He told me with a smile, I know you. You are the world-famous chef uncle, right? I''m sorry that the food in our hotel doesn''t suit your taste. Please wait a moment. I''ll help you prepare new dishes. It must suit your taste. "


    "At that time, I glanced at him haughtily and coldly, and gave a cold hum. I didn''t believe that the young man in chef''s clothes standing in front of me could make any food that suits my taste. So I said to him very impolitely, no, I don''t want to eat dog excrement again. I''ll just borrow your kitchen and make it myself."


    Looking at Philip, shabert Beckham laughed at himself: "Oh, I didn''t know the heaven was high and the earth was thick at that time. Half an hour later, the young Kitchen God appeared with a dish on which there was only a white steamed bun..."


    Philip is a Leng: "white steamed bread?"


    "Oh, yes, it''s white steamed bread." "At that time, I was so angry that I felt like I had been fooled," said shabert Becks. The young cook just handed the steamed bread to me to taste it. I looked at him with a sneer, tore off a small piece and put it in my mouth Oh, my God, I can''t forget that smell. "


    Philip''s eyes widened to see a face intoxicated, even the corner of his eyes are tears of shabert. David, can''t help but swallow saliva, said: "what''s that smell?"


    "There''s no way to describe it. I only know that at that moment, I shed tears, just like now, because that piece of white steamed bread, as if mixed with various hormones, produced a series of chemical reactions in my heart. Those emotions in the past appeared in front of my eyes, my first love, my childhood, my white haired parents, and I made them at that moment The most delicious things in the world are totally on this white steamed bread. " Said schabert Beckham.


    Philip swallowed again. He had an impulse to eat white steamed bread.


    "At that moment, I understood that in fact, there is no absolutely best food in the world, no absolutely top cooking skills. If we say the top cooking skills, it means that people who eat can feel that kind of unique happiness!" "Ever since then, I''ve faded out of the stage and tried to improve my cooking skills, because I know that my cooking skills are far from that level, and I''m far from it, but my talent is limited, so I still can''t make the kind of food that makes people cry when they eat it At least Philip, you didn''t cry after eating my steak and dessert


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Philip had no choice but to think that I was also the son of the God of gamblers. As soon as I ate, I cried. What did it look like?


    Of course, it''s undeniable that although he thought it was the best steak and dessert he had ever eaten, he didn''t want to cry and didn''t feel moved.


    "I''m sure uncle shabert''s cooking will reach that level one day." Philip Wang Zi said.


    "Oh, thank you, Philip." Shabert Beckham said with a smile, but his heart is a burst of melancholy, this life is no chance, because, in fact, his time is not much.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Philip off, shabert Beckham asked his servant to bring him a cup of coffee.


    When the real coffee was hidden, the servant came up to him and said respectfully, "Mr. David, there is a young man outside who wants to see you. He hopes he can learn from you how to make the most delicious cake in the world."


    How does this young man know he lives here? Then he looked at the servant and said, "Bertrand, please leave. I''m not interested in teaching people how to make cakes. I don''t have the time."


    "Yes, Mr. David." The servant nodded respectfully and turned away.


    In less than five minutes, Bertrand, the servant, returned with an envelope in his hand. He looked at shabby Beckham with an expression of embarrassment and said, "Dear Mr. Beckham, that young man doesn''t want to leave and asked me to give you the envelope. He asked me to tell you that as long as you see the contents of the envelope, you will want to see him and teach him how to make it This is the most delicious cake in the world. "


    "Give it to me," said shabert Beckham, frowning at the envelope in his servant''s hand


    The servant quickly handed the envelope to him and stood there respectfully.


    Shabert Beckham tore open the envelope and looked inside. There was a picture like thing lying in it. He took it out.


    When I saw the content in the photo, my face went crazy and I was just dumbfounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    "Oh, damn, damn, how could that be?"


    With his eyes fixed on this picture, shabert Becks is in a trance. He really has a feeling of dreaming. What''s more, he has a nightmare, the most terrible one he has ever had since he grew up.


    "Dear Mr. David, are you all right?" Seeing that SABERT Beckham''s eyes were almost falling out and staring at the picture in his hand, his face turned red and looked very angry, and his body was still shaking gently, the faithful servant Bertrand asked in a hurry.


    In fact, he is also curious about what kind of picture it is that can make the original mood is still so happy SABERT Beckhams become what they are now, but he dare not look up to it, otherwise, if Mr. Beckhams copied him, what would he do?


    "Oh, God, damn it, damn it..." Shabert Beckham stood up and growled.


    His hand just grasped the photo, as if to tear it apart. He kept wandering back and forth in the same place, and his face kept changing.


    Seeing this, Bertrand, the servant, did not dare to say a word. He nodded his hand and looked very cautious.


    "Oh, damn, damn..." SABERT Beckham yelled at Bertrand, "God, how could this be? How could that be? "


    Then, as if his strength had been drained, he sat down heavily on the sofa, looked at the picture he was holding, crumpled it into a ball, and stared at Bertrand.


    Bertrand''s face turned pale with fright, and he was even more cautious. Although he didn''t know what kind of picture it was, he brought the envelope in. If shabert Beckham was angry with him, he would have to admit his bad luck.


    Now shabert Beckham took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "what else did the young man say when he asked you to give me this envelope?"


    "Mr. David, he only said that as long as you see the contents of this envelope, you will want to see him and teach him how to make the most delicious cake in the world." Said Bertrand hastily.


    Shabert Beckham''s eyes were cold and he thought I wanted to kill him as well as meet him.


    "Go ahead, the young man. Please come in. Please invite him to my study. Don''t disturb us. During this period, when someone comes to visit, they say I''m dealing with some personal problems."


    "Yes, Mr. David." Said the servant, nodding.


    Then Bertrand, the servant, turned away, returned to the garden in front of the cottage, and walked towards the young man, who was standing at the iron gate with his hands in his pockets and looking left and right, looking a little careless.


    "Open the door." Said Bertrand to the guard.


    The doorman opened the iron door, and then Bertrand looked at Li Ze and said, "Sir, Mr. David, please go in."


    "Oh, thank you." Li zedao, who has put on a mask and turned himself into a mixed race with European blood, said with a smile.


    At the moment, Bertrand made an invitation, and then led the way in front of him. Li zedao followed him slowly into the small manor.


    Along a goose soft stone road, through the fragrant garden with many flowers and plants, they finally came to the Blue Villa. One by one, they went in.


    Looking at the pure European style luxury decoration, the soft and expensive carpet, the incomprehensible oil painting on the wall, and the expensive colored glaze device, Li zedao suddenly felt that it was very good to be a chef.


    "Sir, Mr. David is waiting for you in his study. Please follow me." Bertrand took an invitation, then led Li zedao to the wooden staircase, went up to the second floor, and finally came to the study of shabert Beckham. At the moment, Bertrand knocked on the door.


    "Come in." There was the voice of shabert Beckham.


    Bertrand carefully pushed open the door, then opened his body and made an invitation to Li zedao.


    Li zedao walked in with a big smile. Then Bertrand carefully closed the door of his study and turned to leave.


    As soon as Li zedao walked in, he felt that he was covered by a pair of sharp eyes. At the moment, his eyes were shy but calm, and he looked at SABERT Beckham sitting there. Then he walked slowly and sat down on the chair opposite him without waiting for the other party to say hello.


    Li zedao saw the picture of shabert Beckham for the first time less than two hours ago. Now after seeing me, I feel a little disappointed because he is not as good-looking as the picture He doesn''t look good now.


    After Li zedao walked in and sat down as if he were at home, shabert Beckhams has been looking at this young man who is very strange to him but does not know why he seems to have a familiar feeling.


    Very young, very energetic, calm temperament, with the vitality of young people and the stability of middle-aged people.


    This is a contradictory person, but such a person is usually very difficult to deal with!


    And shabert Beckham doesn''t believe that this guy came to him to learn from him to make delicious cakes in the world At least, this young man doesn''t look like a cook How could a cook do such a dirty thing? He must have some other purpose. He wants money? Or something else?If the other side wants money, it''s easy for him, because the worst thing about him is money.


    "Hello, Mr. Kitchen God. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is John Lee." Two big men face to face, you look at me, I look at you, after all, it is not a matter, so Li zedao took the lead to break this strange silence.


    "You are my idol, so I venture to visit you. I hope you can accept me as your student and teach me how to make the most delicious cakes and all kinds of delicious food in the world."


    His expression was serious and his tone was so sincere that if it wasn''t for that picture, shabert Beckham would have believed it.


    But because of that photo, Li zedao''s performance seems so hypocritical to shabert Beck that he can''t help but let people in and drag the bastard down to feed the dog.


    "Young man, I don''t like beating around the bush. You know what I mean, so tell me your conditions or purpose." "I can do it. I will do it for you. If I can''t do it, I''m sorry. Then you can choose to publish the damned photos you don''t know where you got them from..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. He didn''t expect that the kitchen god would pull him like this, and he didn''t seem to be joking.


    "In fact, I don''t mind letting others know that I''m a gay." "This kind of situation is being accepted by more and more people, and even some regions have introduced laws to support this kind of love. Besides, I am not so concerned about my so-called reputation as a person..." said shabert Beckham


    "It''s just that I''m very angry, because I don''t like being threatened, and I don''t like people peeping into my privacy Young man, don''t tell me that you like people to publish photos of you and your girlfriend doing love together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, what a despicable and shameful act it is. God will never forgive it." Said schabert Beckham.


    Li zedao''s face muscles twitched, some hot, thinking that even if God does not forgive, he will not forgive the shadow, right?


    However, I began to admire the magnanimity of the kitchen god and said with some apologies: "Oh, Mr. David, I''m sorry that my behavior has brought you so much trouble..."


    "It''s not distress, it''s anger," shabert Becks waved


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m sorry that my action has brought you so much anger, but I know that if I don''t, you won''t want to see me, will you? " Li zedao said.


    "In fact, you can say your conditions directly." "I don''t really want to hear anything from the young man," said shabert Becks.


    "I want to be with you, to be your student, to learn how to make delicious cakes and all kinds of delicious food." Li zedao said.


    "Oh, God, you''re lying. You didn''t tell me the truth." SABERT Beckham has directly exposed the lie of Li zedao without leaving any feelings. He doesn''t believe the punctuation mark of his opponent''s words.


    "Oh, no, Mr. Kitchen God, in the name of God, I really didn''t lie. I really wanted to learn from you. That''s why I did that." Li zedao said with a sincere face that he even swore to God Anyway, he is not a devout Christian. He doesn''t believe in God.


    "Since I was a child, I have been determined to become a top chef, and Mr. Kitchen God, you are my goal. Like you, I want to be proficient in making all kinds of food in the world, conquer the taste buds of people in the world, and even pursue the perfection of cuisine, which is to make people who eat things feel happy!"


    SABERT Beckhams was stunned and speechless.


    To be honest, it''s impossible to judge whether this man''s words are true or false. If you listen to him, you will feel that what he wants to do is not cook, but lead people away from the dark corner to the sunshine and happy God.


    You said he was fake, but his expression was so serious that he even resonated with himself, because he was right. The ultimate cooking is to make people feel happy when they eat.


    And now, I still stay in the stage of conquering the taste buds of people all over the world.


    It''s just that what he said is true I don''t know why, but I can''t help but doubt my IQ.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "Mr. Kitchen God?" Li zedao waited for a while, but he didn''t get the response he deserved. He couldn''t help but remind him.


    Did you overdo it? I don''t think so. On the way over, Li zedao actually fantasized about all kinds of possibilities after meeting with shabert Beckham. Naturally, now the result is also within his expectation. Therefore, he specially parked his car on the side of the road, then thought about some lines to speak, and practiced facial expression in the mirror. Finally, he was impressed by his sincerity and sincerity I was so moved by the lofty ideal.


    "Oh This... " It''s only after that that that the brain of shabert Beckhams has returned to normal and shifted to Li zedao''s face in advance. Now he has to review this young man again. After all, only those who have a very high level of knowledge of cooking can realize that the ultimate of cooking is to make people who eat feel happy


    Is this guy a cook? Or even their own brain powder as a goal?


    Now the tone softened a little and said, "you Can you cook


    "Yes, yes." Li zedao said quickly, and then added with embarrassment, "however, I can only make some Chinese dishes."


    "Chinese food?" SABERT Beckham''s eyes on Li zedao are a little higher. Isn''t he defeated by that mysterious young man in China without complaint?


    Then, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he suddenly understood why he felt that this young man had never seen him before, but it gave him a familiar feeling, because the feeling he gave to others and the breath he sent out were very familiar with the real kitchen god he saw in China.


    See each other''s eyes suddenly lit up, eyes like two light bulbs staring at himself, Li zedao involuntarily Chrysanthemum - flower a tight, think this guy is a dead fag ah, he won''t see his handsome, so want to do? Mom, why do those guys in the dark group make masks so handsome?


    Well, Li zedao forgot that he once told Yanhuang that if the mask was not handsome enough, he would not wear it.


    "You said you would do Chinese food Asked shabert Beckham.


    "Oh, yes, Mr. Kitchen God." Li zedao read out the lines he had prepared for a long time, "you must have seen that I''m actually a half breed. My mother is American, and my father is Chinese. They opened a Chinese restaurant in Chinatown in New York, so when I was a child, my father''s kitchen was my playground..."


    "Oh, I see." Shabert Beckham nodded, wondering if his father was the young man he had seen that year?


    A few years ago, when he met the young man, he was estimated to be less than 20 years old. Now, a few years later, he is less than 30 years old. However, the young man is about 20 years old. They are not the same age, unless the kitchen god let the girl go when he was seven or eight years old I''m pregnant Are you kidding?


    I don''t know why the smell of this young man is so similar to the kitchen god he met that day. So, shabert and David didn''t think much about it, but his impression of this young man has changed a lot.


    Then he said, "your name is John Lee..."


    "Oh, my father is Chinese. His surname is Li." Li zedao nodded.


    "Well, John, do you really want to stay with me and learn how to cook with me?" Asked shabert Beckham.


    "Oh, yes, Mr. Kitchen God." Li zedao stood up, looked at each other with burning eyes and said, "this is Have you agreed to my request? "


    "Oh No, I haven''t promised Shabert Beckham shook his head and said, "I need to see your cooking skills first. Since you said your father was a chef in a Chinese restaurant, the kitchen was a place for you to play when you were a child, then you can make a Chinese dish for me to taste. I''m satisfied. You can stay, otherwise, you''re sorry, you can only leave Of course, it doesn''t matter if you want to spread the photo But after that, I promise, trouble will come to you and even kill you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao laughs, Ma Dan. After talking for a long time, I thought you really didn''t care.


    "Oh, no, Mr. chef. I promise no one will see that picture again." Li zedao raised his hands and assured, "please believe my sincerity."


    Shabert Beckham nodded and didn''t care where his picture came from. Subconsciously, he believed what the young man said. He said that if he didn''t let a third person know, he would not.


    "Come with me." Shabert Beckham got up and went out.


    Li zedao secretly gave himself a thumbs up, quickly followed, and finally followed shabert Beckham to the kitchen of the villa.


    In most families, the kitchen is not too big, but it''s a huge one. It''s twice as big as the already large study where Lizzie road just stayed.Looking at all kinds of kitchenware here, Li zedao''s eyes are really dazzled. With all kinds of knives of different sizes, Li zedao has 20 or so kitchenware. He has never seen any kitchenware, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    There is also a huge refrigerator on the left, which is full of all kinds of fresh vegetables and meat.


    "You can cook a dish here." "You can choose the kitchen utensils and all kinds of ingredients here for half an hour Now, John, you can start. "


    Unconsciously, he called Li zedao by his name Although that is false, it also proves that he has accepted Li zedao in his heart.


    "Yes, Mr. chef." Li zedao nodded.


    Shabert Beckham stepped aside to signal that Li zedao could start.


    As early as on his way here, Li zedao also expected that this shabert Beckham would let him cook a dish, and he had already thought about what to cook.


    At ordinary times, when he was in the villa, the two dishes he cooked most were fried shredded pork with green peppers and scrambled eggs with tomatoes. These two dishes won the unanimous praise of all the women. Now he takes out his due level to make this dish. Even if the kitchen god''s mouth is in his mouth, he won''t feel too bad.


    Li zedao didn''t find any tomatoes in the refrigerator. He should have, but he didn''t see them. He didn''t mean to ask shabert Beckham, but he found green peppers and meat in a flash.


    When he finished cleaning the green peppers and the meat, and picked up the knife to cut, the eyes of schabert Beckham lit up for a moment.


    You know, from the posture of a person holding a kitchen knife, we can basically judge the level of the chef, and there is no doubt that Li zedao''s posture of holding a kitchen knife makes shabert Beckham very satisfied.


    "Kaka..." The sound of the crisp knife cutting on the cutting board rings, and the eyes of shabert Beckham shine again, as if he saw a treasure.


    In his opinion, John''s knife holding hand, cutting method, and the stability of the knife all undoubtedly prove that he is a real cook. The key is that he is still very fast! In such a fast situation, shabert Becks can''t guarantee that he can cut so steadily and accurately Oh, no, it''s not that I can''t guarantee it, but that I can''t do it at all.


    "This is a master At least the knife work is very good. It''s the most powerful person I''ve ever seen. Oh, it''s just God. " "It''s not like that," said schabert Beckham in his heart.


    Less than half an hour, a plate of steaming green pepper fried meat came out.


    Li zedao looked at shabert. Beckhams some silly eyes staring at himself, he knew that his performance was very successful, shocked the kitchen god.


    "Mr. Kitchen God, this is fried shredded pork with green pepper. It''s a very common dish in Chinese restaurants. Please try the taste." Li zedao pretended to be nervous and embarrassed.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll try." SABERT Beckham reacted and said quickly. For other people to do things, he is basically dismissive, but now, he really can''t wait to store this green pepper fried shredded meat.


    At the moment, he took the chopsticks handed over by Li zedao, put a clip of shredded pork with green pepper into his mouth.


    At that moment, his heart was shocked. He was moved. His nose was so sore that tears would fall down at any time.


    Yes, it''s moving. It''s like eating the white steamed bread from the young man in the hotel of Phoenix a few years ago. It''s full of magic. A series of chemical reactions occurred in his heart. He thought of his first love. Later, they had to separate because of the secular vision He remembered that his white haired mother, after learning that her son was gay, was so angry that she fell ill that she didn''t save him and died


    At last, the tears of shabert Beckham came down his face and fell on his big beard.


    It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. This dish has not only conquered your taste buds, but also your soul.


    "Er..." When Li zedao saw this scene, he was stunned and thought that it was because it was so delicious that he accidentally bit his tongue and then cried?


    "Mr. Kitchen God, you Are you all right? " Li zedao asked with concern.


    SABERT Beckham calms down and looks at Li zedao with burning eyes.


    Just when Li zedao was staring at chrysanthemum inexplicably and tightly, he nodded his head and said sincerely: "Dear Mr. John Li, please promise me to follow you and learn to cook with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is full of confusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    Li zedao looked at shabert Beckham for a long time with a dull face. Then he squeezed out a stiff smile on his face and said with difficulty: "Dear Mr. Kitchen God, don''t make fun of me..."


    "Oh, no, dear Mr. John Lee, I''m not kidding..." Shabert Beckham nodded, politely and sincerely, looking at Li zedao''s eyes are still hot, full of worship, just like brain powder dream come true met his idol.


    Of course, because of his age and experience, he didn''t hold his heart, scream, cry or anything. He just stared at Li zedao with extremely hot eyes.


    Li zedao''s inexplicable chrysanthemum is tight again. He has a kind of impulse to knock this guy unconscious with one punch. He can''t stand a middle-aged uncle staring at himself with such eyes, let alone a gay.


    Now it was very difficult to say: "Mr. Kitchen God, you are joking."


    "Oh, no, dear Mr. John Lee, I''m not kidding. I''m serious. I hope you promise me to stay with you and learn from you to make such touching dishes." Said shabert Beckham, pointing to the dish of sauteed shredded pork with green peppers, which exudes heat and looks like an attractive aroma with magic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face are still hard to accept. After all, he came to worship the kitchen god as his teacher. How can he worship himself as his teacher?


    Can''t it be that today, I played a super level role in this fried shredded pork with green peppers. It was so delicious that I completely conquered the kitchen god, and made him deeply realize that he was not a kitchen god at all. He was so small that the dishes he made were not the best Li zedao admired himself so much that he felt that he was too good for his mother.


    Shabert Beckham picked up the dish of fried shredded pork with green peppers, then picked up chopsticks, and sent the fried shredded pork with green peppers to his mouth. With tears in his eyes and hot worship, he looked at Li Ze road and simply talked about the mysterious young Kitchen God he met in the hotel of Phoenix that day.


    A few years ago, after he tasted the white steamed bread sent by the mysterious young man in the angel of Huaxia''s seven star hotel, shabert Beckham was moved by the white steamed bread. At the same time, he realized that cooking has a higher level. He is not a kitchen god at all. This young man is the kitchen god.


    After that, he faded out of the stage. He didn''t want to participate in meaningless competitions, and he didn''t want to hear the praise from others. In particular, the word "Kitchen God" sounded so harsh that his face couldn''t help being hot. So he refused all the invitation that he could refuse, and he only came forward when he couldn''t refuse it.


    At the same time, he tried to improve his cooking skills, but a few years later, he is still in the same place, he still just conquered people''s taste buds, failed to conquer people''s soul.


    During this period, he also secretly went to Phoenix City for many times and stayed in the Angel Hotel by the sea. The purpose was to find the mysterious chef and get his advice. Unfortunately, according to the staff of the hotel, there was no such chef in their hotel at all.


    Many times he passed away with excited and unbearable hope, many times he came back with extreme disappointment, and his cooking skills were stagnant, so that shabert Beckham even suffered from depression.


    Now he has even been found to have some rare disease. The most authoritative doctor in the world told him that his life span may be only three years, and even if the disease happens in these three years, he will die at any time.


    It''s a fake for shabert Beck not to be afraid of death, but if cooking can break through that bottleneck and reach that realm before he dies, it''s like leaving without any regrets.


    So now, shabert Beckham thinks that this John Lee must have been sent to him by God because he heard his devout prayer. How can he miss it?


    After talking about his previous experience and current situation, the dish of sauteed shredded pork with green peppers was completely wiped out by him. He even wanted to stick out his tongue to lick the dish if he wasn''t embarrassed.


    From the beginning to the end, Li zedao quietly listened to the kitchen god saying over there, but he had already set off a storm in his heart.


    Phoenix City, Angel Hotel, young, mysterious and handsome, the real Kitchen God who makes people feel very high Who else besides master?


    Is there a definite number? Did shabert Beckham finally meet his master again, so he met himself?


    But Li zedao doesn''t think his food is so delicious. This guy is not fooling himself. His ultimate goal is to think about his body because he is so handsome


    Li Ze Dao chrysanthemum is a tight, be oneself this kind of idea disgust to go to extremes.


    "So, dear Mr. John Lee, please do agree to my request and be my teacher." Shabert Beckham put down the empty plate and chopsticks, looked at Li zedao sincerely and nodded."This..." Li zedao wants to cry. What can he teach him? After all, what he can do is just a few home-made dishes, exquisite cakes and so on. He can''t.


    "Mr. John I''ll be your student from now on


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll copy a few of the most common dishes in China. " Li zedao is very honest to expose his foundation.


    "Oh, that''s enough." As long as he can reach that level when cooking these home cooked dishes, it means that his ability has reached that level.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had no choice but to think that your requirements for your teachers were so low that they were inhuman? Can anyone who can cook a few ordinary dishes be your teacher? Come on, you are the internationally recognized Kitchen God, OK? Do you know how embarrassing you are?


    "Mr. John, this way, please. I''ll ask the servant to arrange a room for you. You''ll stay here in the future." Shabert Beckham rubbed his hands in excitement and asked the servant to clean up a big room.


    Li zedao smoked from the corner of his mouth, thinking that it seems that I haven''t promised you to be your teacher, right? Not to mention that I want to live in your manor, right? My wife Alice doesn''t dare to sleep alone at night, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao is not a person who knows how to refuse. In addition, he has to rely on the shabert Beckham to sneak into the Deakin manor. More importantly, shabert Beckham''s attitude is so sincere and his eyes are full of the desire to seek knowledge and solve doubts. Therefore, Li zedao finally nods and agrees.


    In this way, Li zedao thought that he had become Mr. Kitchen God''s teacher for some inexplicable reasons, which was completely contrary to what he had expected before he came here.


    Li zedao thought that he could threaten shabert Beckham by taking the photos from the video and printing them. It''s good that he had to accept himself as an apprentice.


    However, although shabert Beckham asked a servant to prepare a room for Li zedao, Li zedao did not intend to stay.


    "Mr. John, you don''t disappear as soon as you leave the villa, do you?" Shabert Beckham looked at Li zedao nervously and asked.


    "You worry too much, shabert. I have something else to deal with." Li zedao said helplessly. Originally, he called each other "Mr. Kitchen God", but as soon as you ask for it from shabert Becks, Li zedao will follow him.


    Although Li zedao said so, shabert Beckham''s face was still nervous. He still felt that teacher John had disappeared immediately after he left.


    "Actually Well, I''ll tell you the truth. " Li zedao said, "do you know why I deliberately came to visit you and asked you to accept me as a student to study cooking with you, and even the shameful means have been used?"


    "I don''t know, Mr. John," he said, shaking his head


    Bullshit. You know what? I''m not talking? Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile: "because I heard a news. Ten days later, it will be the birthday of Luciano''s Princess MITI Luciano. There will be a huge birthday party, and you are the chef of the birthday party, responsible for making birthday cake and various dishes. I heard that MITI Luciano is known as the best looking woman in the world So I want to see if I can go in and see how beautiful this woman is... "


    Li zedao was even more embarrassed: "so that''s the truth."


    With his mouth wide open, his eyes wide open and his face inconceivable, he never thought that his teacher wanted to enter deacon manor to witness the elegant demeanor of Mitty Luciano, one of the most beautiful women in the world, which was sought after by many excellent young people of royal families I have.


    But After listening to what he said, shabert Beckham was relieved. After all, since the teacher wants to enter deacon manor, he will not disappear.


    This Kitchen God doesn''t know. Li zedao said that just to reassure him.


    "Ten days later, I''ll teach you to enter deacon manor." Said shabert Beckham with a nod.


    "Oh, thank you, shabert." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Dear teacher, you don''t need to be so polite. This is what I should do." "Now that the teacher has something to deal with and is in a hurry to leave, I''ll send him back myself," said shabert Beck


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    "Oh, I''m not in such a hurry. I''m a little hungry. Please help me make two steaks, one for me to eat later, and the other for me to pack and take away." Li zedao waved his hand and said. Alice hasn''t had dinner yet, so naturally she has to take one back. In addition, Li zedao is also curious to know what kind of taste the dish made by the kitchen god, who enjoys a high reputation in the upper class, is.


    Naturally, shabert Beckham didn''t know what Li zedao was thinking. He thought that the teacher wanted to examine his current strength and said, "Oh, OK, Mr. John, I''m going to prepare What kind of steak do you like, Mr. John


    "Well What kind of steak do you have? " Li zedao muttered in his heart that he didn''t know much about these. So he said: "you can do it by yourself, I don''t choose Don''t make it raw. "


    Li zedao didn''t have the courage to eat the steak with blood, even if it was made by the so-called Kitchen God.


    "Oh, I see. Mr. John, please step to the restaurant and wait a moment. I''ll do it right away." Said schabert Beckham. I was excited and nervous. I was afraid that I could not do it well, which was not to teacher John''s taste. To be honest, this kind of feeling has not existed for a long time.


    Less than 20 minutes later, shabert Beckham came to the table with the prepared steak, looked at Li Ze and said, "Mr. John, I''ve done it. Please taste it."


    Said, the expression is respectful, but in the heart is nervous to put the steak in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile, then picked up the knife and fork that had been sent by the servant before, and his eyes fell on the delicious steak in front of him.


    This is not only a simple steak, but also a work full of luxury.


    The plate for the steak is extremely exquisite and dazzling. At first glance, it is expensive. Beside the steak, there are patterns exquisitely carved with radish and broccoli. When you look at the golden steak, you can''t bear to look away.


    Li zedao cut a piece with a knife and put it into his mouth. Then he closed his eyes and chewed it gently.


    Shabert Beckham looked at Li zedao nervously. Most people are full of praise when they eat this steak. They think it is the best steak they have ever eaten.


    But Mr. John is not an ordinary person. He can make a real Kitchen God who makes you want to cry. His pursuit of delicious food is much higher than others.


    After swallowing the steak, Li zemao put down his knife and fork, then looked up and nervously looked at his shabert Beckham.


    "How does it taste, Mr. John?" Asked shabert Beckham.


    Li zedao said: "it''s delicious. It''s just Shabert, I seem to understand why, after so many years, your cooking skills have been stagnant and unable to break through the bottleneck. The dishes you make only conquer people''s taste buds, and do not make people feel happy. "


    "Please give me some advice." Shabert Beckham was very happy and nodded, just like a good student, listening attentively to Li zedao''s teaching.


    "That''s because you''ve sealed yourself up." Li zedao said that at this time, he had a halo on his body, flashing a very wise light.


    "Closed?" Shabert Beckham has a confused expression and doesn''t understand what Li zedao said.


    "Everything comes from life, and people''s happiness is no exception." Li zedao said, "you close your house in this high-end small manor every day, and you don''t go out to feel life. Even if you go out, it''s also a high-end luxury car, and you go to a very high-end luxury place. There''s hypocritical flattery everywhere. In this way, how can your cooking skills be improved?"


    Shabert Beckham''s face is stiff. He seems to understand.


    "All the sad, happy, sad, happy, tears and smiles come from life! You have to feel the real life, change a peaceful and awed state of mind, instead of thinking that I am the kitchen god all the time. My friends are all members of those royal families and ignore the most essential life. "


    Li zedao tried his best to express his thoughts and said: "to put it bluntly, you are too noble. The food you make is only available to those who are above, not millions of ordinary people. You can''t feel their sadness, their happiness, their misery, and their simple happiness. All you feel is all kinds of happiness High above, all kinds of hypocrisy and flattery In the words of Huaxia, if you are not grounded, your heart is too closed, so naturally, what you do has limitations. "


    Shabert Becks was sweating and dull as if he had been at the top of his head.


    It took him a long time to wake up. He bowed to Li zedao deeply and said with sincere gratitude: "Mr. John, I want to understand that what I want to improve is not my cooking skills, but my understanding of life. I should integrate into the ordinary group and feel their joys and sorrows, rather than refuse them outside the door.""Yes, you should have a broader mind, not think that they are not qualified to eat what you cook." Li zedao said with a smile, and then put the steak into his mouth with a fork.


    Ma Dan, this steak is so delicious. It''s much better than the steak sold in the shop. If you take this Kitchen God back to Phoenix to be the chef of Jade Restaurant, will the business be even more prosperous?


    "You''re thinking about it." After swallowing the steak three or five times, Li zedao looked at shabert and said with a smile, "now, you do one thing first."


    "Please, Mr. John." Shabert Beckham nodded and said that he could not be more respectful to Li zedao now.


    "Oh, I asked you to prepare two steaks? Give me the packaged one. I should go. " Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Delivering the packed steak to Li zedao, shabert Beckham said, "teacher, where are you going? I''ll take you there. "


    " no, my car is just outside the manor. I''ll just drive back by myself. I''ll call you when I come here these two days. " Li zedao said.


    "Yes, sir." Shabert Beckham nodded again and said respectfully


    and then sent Li zedao away from the manor until the car coming from Li zedao disappeared in sight. His face was so excited that he could not express his emotion and went back to the villa.


    Less than an hour later, Li zedao drove back to the small restaurant in Huaxia City, which had been closed for several days.


    Alice heard the sound of the car and came out. Then she looked at Li zedao who got out of the car with a smile and said, "Oh dear, Mr. Kitchen God has agreed to take you as a student?"


    "No Li zedao shook his head.


    "No?" Alice frowned slightly. "Isn''t shabbert Beckham afraid you''re going to make that video public? Or did you not threaten him with that picture? "


    "But although he didn''t promise me to be his apprentice, he begged me to be his teacher and teach him how to cook." Li zedao said with a mysterious smile.


    Alice didn''t catch it. "Oh, honey, what are you talking about?"


    "I said, the kitchen god begged me to take him as his apprentice and teach him how to cook." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alice was stunned. The deterrent power of the photo was even greater than what she had imagined? And it''s a lot bigger.


    "I conquered him with a dish of fried shredded pork with green pepper. He said I was the kitchen god, but he was not." Li zedao then said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, honey, what the hell is going on..." After Alice reacted, she held Li zedao''s arm tightly and asked.


    Li zedao took out the packed steak in the car, looked at Alice who was looking at herself in shock and said with a smile, "come on, go in and eat. I asked shabert to prepare a steak for you."


    ¡­¡­


    The warm sunshine in the morning shines on this luxurious metropolis.


    A beautiful woman in white is driving a crimson lawnmower to cut grass in the heavily guarded Manor on the outskirts of the city.


    "Click Click... "


    Every time the blade of the mower closes, the precious grass will be divided into two parts. The foam of grass is flying, the juice of grass is overflowing, and the smell of grass is mixed in the dry and cold air, which fills the whole manor.


    In the mild sunshine, the woman with beautiful green eyes was very serious about it, driving the lawn mower slowly and leisurely forward, as if doing a great thing.


    Mr. Pitt stood on the edge of the grass, which was a trail of pebbles of different sizes and shapes, so that he would not step on Miss Mitty''s favorite grass.


    "Click Click... "


    The lawnmower finally stopped in front of Mr. Peter. The lawnmower on the bus looked at Mr. Peter with a faint smile and said, "good morning, Mr. Peter."


    "Good morning, Miss Mitty." Teacher Pete has soft eyes and a doting smile. MITI Luciano was the one he saw growing up with, and she has been taught by him since childhood, learning all kinds of knowledge and skills.


    So the relationship between him and her is not only the master and servant, but also the teacher and student, even the relationship between grandfather and granddaughter.


    "Alice has come to report that Li zedao has taken care of shabert Beckham. By then, he will certainly follow him into the manor and appear at Miss Mitty''s birthday party. Even he will take part in the production of your birthday cake." Peter said.


    "I knew that he would take care of the proud chef quickly and easily." MITI Luciano laughs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    "Yes, Miss Mitty." Peter teacher said, eyes are flashing inexplicable light, "however, we still underestimate him."


    "Look down? Oh, Mr. Peter, why do you say that? " Asked Mitty Luciano, somewhat curious.


    "He didn''t become a student of shabert David as we expected, but he became a teacher of shabert David." Peter said.


    MITI Luciano''s already big eyes widened and said, "Oh, Mr. Pitt, how is that possible? That''s incredible? What on earth did he use to threaten Mr. Kitchen God to make him a teacher


    "Oh, Miss Mitty, as far as I know, he is not a threat, but a conquest..."


    "Conquest?"


    "He conquered the soul of shabert Beckham with a dish of sauteed shredded pork with green peppers, which made him feel that his cooking skills were too inferior." Teacher Pete said, with a hint of disbelief in his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, this is crazy. " MITI Luciano said with difficulty.


    "Yes, it''s crazy." Peter teacher wry smile, "this kind of thing can be known as soon as the investigation, so I don''t think Alice is lying to me, so I just told you that I still underestimate Lize. He is a person who can bring surprise."


    Mitty Luciano nodded, his eyes flashing with a faint light: "teacher Pete, I''m eager to know something now..."


    "Oh, Miss Mitty, what''s the matter." Teacher Pete asked with a smile. He was also curious about what the lady, who had always been very steady, wanted to know so much.


    "What''s the taste of fried shredded pork with green pepper?" In the light of the mild sun, MITI Luciano''s delicate little face had a certain mischievous taste.


    Peter teacher Leng under, and then grinned: "I also want to know."


    ¡­¡­


    The engineer who collected information outside finally came back with some of the information he had collected.


    "As the information collected before said, your master''s hand of God did not appear in *..." The engineer was obviously relieved when he said this. We can imagine how much pressure the hand of God brought to the engineer.


    If the hand of God is here, the engineers feel that they can just pack up and go back. There is no need to carry out this task.


    "The snake head is in your master''s hand, and Keller bobsler is staying in the Baile Palace Casino Hotel now. I tried my best to sneak into the hotel and disguise as the waiter inside, helped clean his room, and finally confirmed that the snake head is in the room he stayed in." The engineer looked at Li zedao and said.


    "Baile Palace Casino Hotel?" Li zedao looks at Alice sitting next to him.


    Alice nodded and said, "the Baile Palace Casino Hotel is famous for its water ballet in the music fountain. With different music, the water jets from more than 1000 nozzles change shape and are magnificent. In addition, the Paris Hotel is * the most expensive hotel to stay in I''ve also heard that the Palazzo is invested by the bobbler family in Paris, France, so that hotel can also be said to be Keller bobbler''s residence in *


    Li zedao frowned, nodded and looked at the Engineer: "that is to say, it can be said that it''s his hometown. There are many good hands around him, right?"


    "Quite a lot." The engineer said with a slightly dignified expression, "there is an exclusive elevator on the floor where he lives. Most people are not qualified to go up. I tried a lot to disguise myself as a cleaner before I successfully went up. There are people standing guard at the door of that room 24 hours a day, just like the door god. If you look at their breath, their skills are not as good as mine, but they are not much different, let alone many people and guns. "


    "In addition, the lock of that room is specially made. It''s not so easy to crack the password. Besides, they can''t watch you crack it there, or even cheer for you. It''s not impossible to intrude, but it will trigger the alarm all of a sudden. "


    The engineer shrugged his shoulders helplessly. If he is in China, he can easily find a strong leader. But this is the country of the United States. If he wants to break through, he is dreaming.


    "In addition, I''ve been lurking for three days, and I found that Keller bobbler''s range of activities seems to be limited to the Baile Palace Hotel, and he is closely followed by seven or eight good players, plus the security forces in the hotel. Don''t even think about it if you don''t know it."


    The engineer looked at Li Ze and said, "what should we do?"


    Li zedao shook his head: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The engineer gasped, thinking that you are the person in charge of this operation. How can you say such irresponsible words that will lead to low morale?


    Li zedao grinned bitterly: "I really don''t know It''s mainly because I haven''t figured out how to do it, but there are only three ways to do it. "


    "I know which three." Looking at Li zedao, the engineer said helplessly, "first, he turned into a robber and forced to attack until he gave it to him. Second, he sneaked in and took things and left quietly. Third, he found out his conscience or was tired of playing and didn''t want it. Then he took the initiative to return the snake head Li Shao, am I right? "Li zedao said with a smile, "almost."


    The engineer had a bitter face: "the first method and the second method can basically pass. As for the third method What''s more, how could he turn over the snake head himself? "


    "You''ve been out for three days, and that''s all you''ve got?" Li zedao asked, seriously doubting the ability of engineers. After all, the information he just said was collected before. He just wanted to make sure.


    Engineer corner of the mouth smoke smoke, want to say you think it is very simple? Why don''t you try it yourself? However, he was afraid of being beaten by Li zedao, and then said, "of course, it''s more than that. I also learned that a charity auction will be held at the Baile Palace Hotel the night after tomorrow to prepare money for the disaster area in northern Texas that was hit by tornadoes and hail weather a few days ago."


    "Do you mean Keller bobbler will contribute the snake head and sell it at this auction?" Li zedao asked, and immediately felt that he was thinking too much. After all, charity auction and real auction are two different things. How can Keller bobbler auction the snake head with a market value of 20 million? Let''s not say who is willing to spend the money. The point is that Keller bobbler himself is reluctant to give up. He is not American.


    It''s just What if? What if he doesn''t care about it at all? Just two million?


    "I''m not sure about that." The engineer''s expression was dignified. He didn''t think that way.


    "But according to Miss Alice, Keller bobbler should be the owner behind the scenes of the Baile Palace Hotel, and he will show up then, that''s for sure."


    "Oh, by the way, I risked my life to take a picture of Keller bobbier. At that time, a little old man came to see him. It can be seen that Keller bobbier was very polite to the little old man." The engineer said, then he took out his mobile phone, took out the photo he had taken secretly and handed it to Li zedao.


    Li zedao a look, pupil slightly a shrinkage.


    I saw my familiar Keller bobbler standing with a little old man, and they said something with a smile on their faces.


    This is a little old man leaning on crutches. The old man is short, but he is wearing a very fit tuxedo, a white shirt, a bow tie at the collar, and a black hat. He looks like a noble gentleman in Europe.


    "Oh, count of Monte Cristo, he is the count of Monte Cristo." Said Alice, with her eyes fixed on the picture.


    "Count of Monte Cristo?" The engineer frowned, as if he had heard the name somewhere.


    "Yes, he''s the count of Monte Cristo, the chief executive of Black Hawk security, and he''s also known as Sherlock Holmes in the Black Hawks." Li zedao said, "compared with Keller bobbler, this old man is more difficult I hope they''re just good friends meeting for dinner instead of getting together. "


    Before, the master cheated the count of Monte Cristo and wanted to take him under his command. Li zedao was not very clear about how things would develop. However, according to the current situation, the count of Monte Cristo seems to be living a good life. In other words, the Rothschild family did not embarrass him? Still reusing him?


    "Oh, dear, are you familiar with him?" Alice asked curiously. The Luciano family had some business relations with the Rothschild family, so naturally Alice knew the count of Monte Cristo.


    Li zedao nodded and said: "I once fell into his hands by mistake, and was almost exploded by him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Funny?" Seeing the engineer''s red face, a painful expression of wanting to smile but not daring to smile, Li zedao gave him a cold glance.


    "Well It''s not funny. It''s not funny. " The engineer burst out laughing.


    Li zedao rolled up his sleeve. The engineer was startled and quickly covered his mouth. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to. His face turned red. It was very uncomfortable.


    "If Keller bobbler and the count of Monte Cristo were already involved, things would be more difficult." Li zedao said solemnly.


    "No? Even though the count of Monte Cristo killed both men and women, Keller bobbler should be a man with normal personality orientation The engineers are a little chilly.


    "I''m talking about getting together. It has nothing to do with the disgusting things you think." Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Who said that getting together is to do that kind of thing? This idea is obscene and dirty.


    There are some grievances in the engineers. It''s just Do you want to get together?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    "In a word, we are not sure whether the snake head will appear at the charity auction the night after tomorrow and be sold as an auction item, but we are basically sure that Keller bobsler will show up at the charity dinner, so Think of a way to go to that dinner. We''ll see what happens. " Li zedao thought about it and said.


    If the snake head really appears at the auction and is finally auctioned, then we will see if we can buy it. Even if it costs tens of millions of yuan, Li zedao can still buy it. Finally, the big deal is to find Yanhuang for reimbursement. Of course, before giving money, we must use the instrument developed by the dark group to check the authenticity.


    Even if you can''t buy it, at least you have to know who is in charge of it? I''m trying to get it.


    On the other hand, if the snake head didn''t show up at the auction, but Keller bobsler, as the host, would probably show up at the dinner party, which means that the security of his room would be at least half less, and it would be a good time to sneak in.


    "Oh, honey, someone might be able to take us into the hotel." Said Alice aloud.


    "You mean SABERT Li zedao asked.


    "Oh, yes, he also enjoys a high reputation in the upper class. Now others are in *, so the Baile Palace Hotel will send an invitation to him." Alice analyzed.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I''ll contact him to ask."


    The engineer was confused and asked, "wait a minute, who''s that shabert you''re talking about? Why don''t I know at all? "


    "Have you heard of the kitchen god, shabert Beckham?" Li zedao asked.


    The engineer was stunned and nodded. It was said that this man was standing at the top of the chef''s head and was called the kitchen god.


    "Li Shao, you have a good relationship with him?" Asked the engineer, frowning. If the relationship is not so good, how can the other party bring them into the charity auction? Most of all, is it safe? Don''t be sold as soon as you go in.


    "He''s my student." Li zedao said with a look of indifference, but it also gave people a feeling of being bullied. "His cooking skills will have a general improvement under my teaching."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The engineer''s face was as dull as hell. Li Shao is the most famous kitchen god in the world student? Is his cooking skill taught by Li Shao? Are you kidding? You think I''m a three-year-old, so gullible? If you are the teacher of Kitchen God, then I am the father of little devil!


    Ignoring the shocked eyes of the engineer, Li zedao took out his mobile phone and gave a call to shabert Beckham.


    The phone was soon picked up, and there came a voice of surprise and respect from shabert Beckham: "good afternoon, Mr. John."


    "Good afternoon, shabert." Li zedao said with a smile, "did you understand what I said to you last night?"


    "Oh, yes, teacher, I want to understand. In the morning, I took a bus to go to a small town and walked into the lives of ordinary people. I found that my whole mentality had changed a lot. Oh, that feeling is wonderful, and I can''t describe it." Said schabert Beckham excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good. " Li zedao was perfunctory.


    "Mr. John, I was so excited last night that I couldn''t sleep. My whole brain was filled with the dish of fried shredded pork with green peppers you made. The taste was just intoxicating."


    "This guy, this flatterer!" Li zedao muttered in his heart and said, "some time, I''ll make you a scrambled egg with tomato. It won''t taste worse than fried shredded pork with green pepper."


    "Oh, that''s great, Mr. John." Shabert Beckham was overjoyed.


    Through the phone, Li zedao can hear his voice of swallowing saliva. At the moment, he is helpless and full of remorse. You said it was OK to fry casually last night. Why should he play his due level? The kitchen god lost his sleep, and he probably had no appetite for breakfast and lunch, right?


    Moreover, he seldom has the chance to eat such delicious food in the future. Will it be too cruel for him?


    Put aside the food, Li zedao went to the main topic: "shabert, I ask you that there will be a charity auction dinner in the Baile Palace Hotel the night after tomorrow, do you know?"


    "Oh, yes, Mr. John, I received the invitation before, but at that time I turned it down, because I knew that I was past and some people would come to me. I didn''t have much energy to be their chef at their birthday party or any party Teacher, did you go there too? "


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I''m not a celebrity. I''m just a little cook who grew up in a small Chinese restaurant and didn''t have any reputation. How could the other party send me an invitation?"


    The engineer looked at Li zedao in a daze. He really couldn''t understand how Li Shao''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. What kind of Chinese restaurant did he grow up in? Or a little chef? Are you kidding?


    And is Li Shao really the teacher of the kitchen god? What the hell is going on? The engineer is really curious. It''s like being scratched by cat''s paws. It''s very uncomfortable.On the other end of the line, shabert Beckham was very angry and said, "Oh, that''s because they don''t know what you are good at, Mr. John. I''m making a statement at the World Federation of chefs, saying that Mr. John, you are my teacher, and you are the real kitchen god. I''m not..."


    "Well Don''t do that, shabert Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I just want to be a little chef who can bring happiness to people in a low-key way forever..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The engineer was disgusted by Li zedao''s words.


    Shabert and David are very moved. He thinks the teacher''s level is too high. Compared with him, he is too ashamed to extricate himself.


    "So, don''t make any statement, and don''t let anyone know that I''m your teacher." Li zedao said, "otherwise, you will no longer be my student."


    "Oh, Mr. John, I''ll listen to you." Said schabert Beckham.


    "I hope you can attend this charity auction dinner held by Baile Palace Hotel." Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "I want to go in with you, because a Hollywood female star I like will also appear on the scene. I want to see her proud demeanor up close."


    Li zedao didn''t know which Hollywood female stars would attend the dinner. He didn''t even know whether there would be any Hollywood female stars at all. But nine out of ten, there should be some? So there is such a reason. Anyway, shabert Beckham will not doubt whether this reason is tenable.


    "Oh, I see, Mr. John. I''ll call them and say I''ll be at the party then." Said schabert Beckham. He can feel that his teacher is a person who likes the best beauty, otherwise why would he want to enter deacon manor to witness the elegant demeanor of Mitty Luciano?


    Now that Li zedao has said that, it''s a great honor for him to help Mr. John.


    "Well, thank you, shabert. Then my two friends and I will be with me, just as your entourage or something." Li zedao said.


    "Oh, yes, Mr. John." Said schabert Beckham.


    "I''ll come to you tomorrow morning with my two friends." Li zedao said.


    "OK, Mr. John, I''ll be waiting for you in the manor," said shabert Beckham with great respect


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s done. I''ll be shabert''s entourage tomorrow. I''ll act according to the situation."


    Of course, Li zedao naturally does not want to make things too big. After all, he has to sneak into deacon manor.


    The engineer looked at Li zedao with wide eyes, swallowed his saliva and said, "Li Shao, that shabert Beckham Er... "


    The engineer''s face was messy, because Li zedao, like he didn''t hear what he said, left with his arms around Alice''s sexy girl.


    "I must be afraid that I''ll expose it." Engineer is very depressed mutter way.


    In the evening, Li zedao received a call from shabert Beckham.


    "Mr. John, I have already called the relevant personnel of Baile Palace Hotel to say that I will attend the charity auction dinner the night after tomorrow." Said schabert Beckham.


    "I see, shabert. Thank you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Oh, Mr. John, you are too polite. That''s what I should do." "When we get to the party, if you need me, I can get the autographed photo or contact information of the Hollywood actress you like," said shabert Beckham


    "Oh, that would be great." Li zedao said.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao gives a phone call to shabert Beckham, and then drives with the engineer who has already put on the first mask and Alice to the small manor where shabert Beckham lives. He plans to follow him to the charity auction banquet held at the Baile palace hotel tonight.


    From a distance, we can see that shabert Beckham is waiting at the gate of the courtyard. From this, we can see his sincere respect for the real Kitchen God who makes him deeply aware of his problems.


    When the car stopped, shabert Beckham became a servant and opened the door himself.


    "Good morning, Mr. John..." Shabert Beckham nodded to Li zedao, then looked down at Alice and the engineer, nodded again and said with a smile, "good morning, sir, madam."


    "This is Miss Beyonce, my girlfriend; he''s Kobe, my cousin." Li zedao introduced to shabert Beckham.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    Alice changed her name to Beyonce, because singer Beyonce is her idol; and engineer''s name is Kobe, because his idol is basketball superstar Kobe. Li zedao realized that engineer always had a little-known basketball dream in his heart.


    "Oh, Miss Beyonce, Mr. Kirby, hello. I''m shabert Beckham, a student of Mr. John. You can just call me shabert." With a humble smile on his face, shabert Becks looked at Alice and the engineer introducing themselves.


    "Hello, shabert." Alice shook hands with him with a smile, but she was shocked, even though she knew that Li zedao was a student of the kitchen god who enjoyed a high reputation in the world.


    "Hello, shabert." The engineer also shook hands with shabert, and he was even more shocked. Li Shaozhen didn''t brag. This legendary Kitchen God is really his student!


    Like a most loyal servant, shabert Becks leads the way through the garden and into the villa ahead.


    After Li zedao was asked to sit down with a respectful expression, shabert Beckhams personally made three cups of coffee and delivered them. Then he sat down and looked at Li zedao and said, "Mr. John, I really don''t want to make a statement that John is my shabert Beckhams teacher and you are the real kitchen god."


    Although shabert Beckham thinks that teacher John''s non pursuit of fame and wealth is really high, admirable, admirable and moving, he finally thinks that teacher John should get all the honors and praise related to chefs. After he has a reputation, let alone the charity auction held by Baile palace hotel tonight, in a high-level auction All right, he''s qualified to go in.


    "Oh, no, shabert, I''ve replied to you about this before. I just want to be a little chef who can bring happiness to people in a low profile forever." Li zedao said, "there is an old saying in China Thirty years of fame and dust, which means fame is like dust. Excessive pursuit will only bind you. Shabert, didn''t you stop because of excessive pursuit of cooking skills? "


    "I know what you mean, Mr. John, but aren''t you at the top of the chef''s list now? So... "


    "Oh, no, shabert, you''re wrong." Li zedao looked at shabert Beckham with a serious expression and said, "my cooking skills have not reached the top as you said."


    "Oh, Mr. John, do you have a higher level?" said shabert Beckham I''m even more ashamed. It turns out that I''m really a frog in the well. I just feel that as long as I''m like a teacher, then even if I die, I don''t have any regrets. Unexpectedly, I still have a higher level?


    "Of course." Li zedao nodded, "haven''t you heard of it? knowledge has no limit! Reaching your level can conquer people''s taste buds, reaching my level can conquer people''s souls, and the higher level is.... "


    The voice suddenly stopped, and Li zedao took up the cup of coffee on the table and began to drink He needs some time to think about what to do next.


    Shabert Beckhams stares at him, and he listens attentively.


    The muscle on the engineer''s face was slightly twitching. He thought that Li Shao''s appearance was no different from that kind of money swindler. It was too bad. How could he pretend to be so attractive?


    As for what you said about a higher level Your sister, don''t tell me that if the dead eat the food, they can live. If the living eat it, they can ascend to heaven.


    The engineer thinks that if Li zedao really dares to say that, he will expose his lies The most unusual thing for engineers is that honest people are cheated.


    After a few sips of coffee, Li put the coffee down, and then looked at his right eye, SABERT Beckham, and said, "that''s a pair of eyes..."


    "Eyes?" Shabert Beckham''s eyes were confused and didn''t understand. He thought that everyone has a pair of eyes except the blind.


    Li zedao picked up the cup of coffee again and said, "in fact, I prefer tea to coffee."


    "Oh, Mr. John, I''m going to change a cup of tea for you." Said shabert Beckham, rising to his feet.


    "Oh, no, you sit down." Li zedao said, "I mean, a higher level is the need to practice such a pair of eyes, as long as you look at each other, you can know what he wants to eat and drink, so as to make the kind of food that can make him feel happy according to his mind, rather than bring the delicious things to him."


    SABERT Beckhams once again, sweating profusely, looked at Li zedao with admiration and shame for a long time and said, "Dear Mr. John, I understand now that I need to learn more than I think."


    "As long as you relax your mind, you will understand what endless learning is, and you will be able to reach that height one day." Li zedao, a teacher, naturally has to encourage his students."Oh, Mr. John, I will try my best, but..." The expression of shabert Beck suddenly became gloomy.


    This product''s face is not right, even at that moment, the expression is a little desperate.


    "SABERT, what''s on your mind?" Li zedao asked. Teachers should not only care about students'' studies, but also their mentality, right?


    "Oh, nothing, Mr. John. I''ll try my best to reach the height you said as soon as possible." Shabert Beckhams said with a smile that he still didn''t want to tell the teacher that he had a rare disease and probably had only three years to live.


    The teacher is such a kind person, can''t let him feel bad for himself.


    So he changed the topic: "I''m ready for the present. I''ll hurt my teacher, Mrs. Beyonce and Mr. Kevin in the evening. I''ll be my entourage."


    Li zedao seemed to chat casually, and said, "SABERT, do you know what will be sold at the auction?"


    Shabert Beckham shook his head and said, "Oh, it''s not very clear. In the past, the auction items of this kind of charity auction were provided by the organizers and the invited people. They were all personal items, not too valuable, but they could get a good price. For example, if I am invited tonight, I will cook a dish on the spot, but they will bid for the one I cook on the spot. I have participated in it twice before


    "That Mr. shabert, how much do you usually charge for your dishes? " The engineer asked curiously.


    "Oh, about a million dollars." Said schabert Beckham.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I depend on... " The engineer is tongue tied, a dish million? Dollars? That''s 70000 Chinese dollars. Can''t you just pour diamonds down and fry them?


    "If the teacher is willing to appear in front of those people, it''s not a problem that a dish costs five million." Said schabert Beckham, looking at Li zedao.


    The engineer''s eyes widened as he looked at Li zedao.


    Engineers always feel that they already know Li zedao very well, but Li zedao always shows his understanding of him one after another.


    The engineer thinks that God is really unfair.


    They rely on means, wisdom, blood and even life when they perform tasks, but Li Shao relies on deception when he performs tasks Oh, and women, the task is more perfect than them.


    Li zedao''s heart is dripping blood. Five million US dollars is more than 30 million Chinese dollars. You can make more than 30 million Chinese dollars by frying a green pepper fried shredded meat. Is there anything better? However, just now, he has already said his words to death, and successfully shaped himself into an outsider who does not seek fame and fortune Mom, why didn''t you say that earlier? Why? I''m sure I''ll think about what you said earlier


    Then he calmly waved his hand and said, "Oh, shabert, you remember that food that makes people feel happy can''t be measured by money."


    "Oh, yes, teacher, I''m wrong." Shabert Beckham nodded to be taught.


    Looking at Li zedao pretending to be forced there, the engineer''s heart was trampled by millions of grass mud horses.


    At noon, Li zedao cooked a few home cooked dishes and stewed a pot of rice, which made SABERT Beckham''s nose and tears. He said that he was the happiest person in the world.


    The engineer is really choked to death. He despises the so-called Kitchen God in his heart. Is it too good to load? It''s like these ordinary dishes are too delicious to be natural.


    The engineer doesn''t think it''s delicious. It''s just like that. Originally he could eat six bowls of rice. Now because the food is not delicious, he only eats five bowls Mom, the last egg. Don''t rob me


    After an afternoon''s rest in the luxurious villa room, shabert Beckham knocked on the door and asked Lizzie to change their clothes and get ready to go.


    After changing into the clothes prepared by shabert Becks, they went out of the villa, got on the high-end RV that had already stopped at the entrance of the villa, and set out for the luxurious and intoxicating Baile Palace Hotel.


    The design of the hotel is inspired by the komu Lake Resort in Bellagio, Italy. With its elegant and comfortable environment as the selling point, one of the most famous features of the hotel is the artificial lake in front of the hotel. The artificial lake covers an area of 32 square meters, It is one of the most popular scenic spots for tourists to visit, and the most famous project is the o show of solage, that is, the water theater is one of the most famous performances.


    In this hotel tonight, a high-level charity auction will be held to prepare money for the disaster area in northern Texas, which was hit by tornadoes and hail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    In order to increase the gimmick and expand the influence of the auction, the organizers naturally invited many dignitaries, celebrities and popular stars. In short, many well-known Hollywood stars and sports stars will gather here tonight.


    When SABERT Beckham''s saloon car arrived at the Baile Palace Hotel, it has become a sea of luxury cars. You can see all kinds of luxury cars, even those with sky high prices. As for Mercedes Benz and BMW, they are rare. If you drive that kind of car here, you will lose everything.


    At the moment, after the driver handed out a golden invitation, the bodyguards raised the electronic retractable door and said to the walkie talkie that Mr. shabert Beckham had arrived. Please do a good job in reception.


    When the rich do charity, they never hide it. What they fear most is that others don''t know. So at this time, naturally, many journalists from the news media gathered at the gate of the Baile Palace Hotel. They were armed with long guns and short cannons. As long as any celebrity or rich person arrived, they would click to take photos, and then the microphone would be handed over for a simple interview.


    At the same time, the artificial lake in front of the hotel is performing a music fountain performance. Li zedao''s eyes are straight, and he feels deeply shocked.


    According to Alice''s introduction, a total of more than 1000 computers control this top-level music fountain. The sound is magnificent and the music is melodious. In the beautiful melody, hundreds of water jets are surging up and dancing, sometimes swaying slowly, sometimes high and exciting. Spray thin and up of the water column is changeable, beautiful curve, high and low, one after another, with color lights, beautiful, stirring.


    After the RV arrived, a well-dressed waiter came up to him and opened the door with a respectful expression. He welcomed the couple from inside.


    At this time, shabert David has been instructed by Li zedao. After arriving here, Li zedao is his follower, not his teacher. Let shabert David not be polite to him, just as he basically ignored his servants and followers before. Don''t let the teacher come out with a warm respectful voice and let him become the focus instantly.


    Shabert Beckham was wronged because he didn''t ignore his servants before, and even treated them politely. However, he didn''t dare to refute what teacher John said.


    Li zedao finally took a picture of the terrified shabert. David said he just wanted to be a beautiful man who was ignored quietly.


    The engineer looked at Li zedao and nodded wildly, indicating that he thought the same.


    Li zedao glanced at the engineer and thought that the face of the goods was much thicker than he had imagined. Maybe the bullets could not be penetrated.


    So, shabert Beckham regained the posture he should have. When Li zedao got out of the car, he got out of the car. After getting out of the car, he stood at a good angle with a faint smile on his face, posed and accepted the photos and simple interviews of the news media reporters who had gathered around him. Then he walked into the hotel and entered the magnificent banquet Hall.


    Li zedao''s eyes were burned by the bright light and squinted. Then he gradually adapted to the surrounding environment.


    All around are strange foreign faces. Women are dressed in beautiful Chinese dresses, high heels, long legs, beautiful and dignified, men are dressed in suits, elegant and handsome Of course, it''s all strange faces.


    This is nonsense at all. At the same time, it''s too absolute, because Li zedao really sees a familiar face They belong to the kind of superstars who are familiar with each other, but they don''t even look at them more. For example, the basketball superstar worshipped by the engineer, Kobe is standing there talking to a woman who looks noble and elegant.


    Li zedao''s eyes vaguely glanced at the engineers on one side. He saw that the group''s eyes were slightly trembling, their eyes were staring at each other, and his mouth was murmuring to himself.


    "Vacuum That ditch can really kill people Kobe, why do you always stare at other people''s ditch... "


    Li zedao''s mouth has been smoking for a long time. This product is not excited because of the idol, but because of the ditch.


    Facts have proved that Li zedao underestimated the popularity and popularity of shabert Beckham. When he walked into this magnificent banquet hall, immediately there were men and women with glasses to greet him, especially some handsome old men with shabert Beckham. Looking at him, his face was even more excited Move


    Then Li zedao understood that these old men might have been cheated by or by shabert Beckham before They are all in the same way.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Kitchen God, good evening. Since I ate the cake you made at the banquet of the prince of Babylon last time, I feel terrible eating any cake after..."


    "Mr. Kitchen God, will you still auction it as a dish today? Ha ha, I''m ready for my stomach and money. ""Mr. Kitchen God, your beard is as handsome as our basketball superstar harden Oh, it seems that our Mr. harden hasn''t come yet... "


    There are more and more people around him. The team is getting bigger and bigger. It''s just like a big fan.


    What''s more surprising is that not only some men are fascinated by him, but also some women are fascinated by him Well, the main reason is that the women don''t know the sexual orientation of shabert Beckham at all. They only know that the kitchen god has never married and has no children, that is to say, no one will inherit his huge property.


    It''s natural for shabert Beckham to be able to deal with such occasions. On the one hand, he has to deal with the ambiguity of the beautiful people, and on the other hand, he doesn''t want to eat the tofu of men. The main reason is that Mr. John is still watching. He can''t be too casual.


    Li zedao whispered in his ear that he didn''t care about him. He took Alice and the engineer to a less crowded corner, and then secretly looked up at his favorite Hollywood superstar.


    Even, Li zedao has been vaccinated against shabert Beckham. When they are not seen after the dinner, it means that they have left ahead of time and there is no need to wait for them.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t look up to any Hollywood superstar. He didn''t even know any of those so-called Hollywood superstars. He stood with Alice and the Engineer in a low-key corner where there was less spotlight, sipping golden champagne and chatting about the disaster situation in northern Texas.


    So people around them look at their eyes naturally very soft joy, we also have a heart of compassion for heaven and man.


    "Oh, it''s a disaster that can''t be done. God is with them I didn''t see Keller bobbler... " Alice''s voice was very low.


    "Not really." The engineer''s eyes reluctantly moved back from the half of the crisp breast exposed by a certain ocean horse, looked at Li zedao and said, "that guy won''t not attend this kind of charity banquet, will he? What now? "


    "No way, didn''t you listen to shabert? He''s the sponsor of this charity dinner. " Li zedao said.


    At this time, another large group of people came in.


    Led by two old men.


    The two old men are not tall and slightly fat, and they both wear similar tuxedos, white shirts, bows at the neckline and black top hats. They look like noble gentlemen in Europe.


    Of course, there are differences between the two old men. For example, there is no crutch in the left hand, and there is a crutch in the right hand. The eyes on the left are full of pleasant and rich smiles, but the old man on the right has a pair of muddy and gloomy eyes emitting decadent breath.


    Here comes Keller bobbler and the count of Monte Cristo.


    Li zedao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled up, these two people really get together? After they betrayed their master, they huddled together to keep warm?


    If the kitchen god such as shabert Beckham comes over like a magnet, which automatically absorbs the people around him to pay homage, then two little old men with extremely terrible background and strength appear at the same time, which is like a flower field full of flowers. Not only the little bees nearby are flying towards them, but also the bees in the distance Bees also swarm toward them.


    Keller bobbler is the sponsor of this charity banquet, so naturally, the dignitaries, celebrities, celebrities and other people he invited to this dinner can not be compared with him in terms of financial or social status More powerful than him, such as the head of the Rothschild family and the head of the Luciano family, he doesn''t have the courage to send an invitation. Even if it is sent, people won''t come.


    The status of count of Monte Cristo is there. He is a great general in the Rothschild family. His strength is not inferior to that of Keller bobsler. Therefore, he is naturally the focus.


    Now two people enter together, is the focal point.


    Li zedao''s eyes vaguely scanned the two old men, and then swept the men and women who followed the two old men. Then he lowered his voice and said, "get ready for action."


    "Action?" Engineer a Leng, "so rushed to beat him?"


    How could Li Shao be so reckless? Is Before his chrysanthemum is not nearly exploded, but has The engineers began to feel sick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    Engineer looked at Li zedao''s eyes are full of strange, even involuntarily, eyes still fell on Li zedao''s butt.


    If it''s not because of this, why can''t Li Shao wait to rush over and beat each other?


    "What''s the problem?" Li zedao asked. The way the goods look at themselves makes people want to hit them.


    "Well Yes... " In his heart, the engineer responded with infinite sympathy to Li zedao and said in a low voice, "I don''t think it''s good to rush through like this It''s not bad to die. There are so many rich people and stars here who can be our hostage of meat shield, so we have a great chance to escape. But our main task this time is to take away the snake head.... "


    Engineers feel that the priority of things is clear.


    Li zedao''s black line on his face, eager to beat the self righteous guy to death: "did I say I want to rush over?" He felt that the engineer was so lucky that he didn''t die after so many dangerous tasks.


    "You said You said, "prepare to act..."


    Li zedao resisted the impulse of beating this guy: "and then what?" Ma Dan, has someone pasted a piece of paper with a turtle on it? Otherwise, why is this guy staring at himself with such weird and obscene eyes?


    "And then..." Engineer laughs. Shut up.


    "Alice, you should pay attention to the actions of Keller bobbler and the count of Monte Cristo, but they should not leave so soon, and you should also pay attention to the snake head If the snake''s head is auctioned here, you can let shabert help you to take it. You say that''s what I mean Li zedao thought about it and said.


    "Oh, honey, I see. What about you?" Asked Alice.


    "I''ll try with the engineers to see if we can sneak into Keller bobbier''s room." Li zedao said.


    The engineer was surprised: "I''ve told you about the situation there. It''s not easy to get close and not be found."


    Li zedao glanced at him and said: "if it''s simple, do you still need me? You''ve already brought back the snake head. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The engineer felt insulted to death.


    Now Alice is staring at me. Li zedao and the engineer are talking in a low voice in English.


    For the dignitaries, celebrities and stars, Li zedao and the engineer are very young and unfamiliar. They can''t get rid of their insignificance at all, let alone drink to them and have a chat. So they naturally left this magnificent hall with ease.


    The engineer looked back at the hall and felt a little sour in his heart. Why didn''t half of the ladies and ladies come to chat with him? Not to mention that foreign women are open and playful. When they meet a pretty little white face, they will talk to each other in the past Ah, the dark group of bastards, the mask is too failed, completely to cover up their own coquettish.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind Keller bobbier, a cold faced man with cold eyes and a sneer glanced at the door of the banquet hall, then came up to Keller bobbier and whispered in his ear.


    After hearing this, Keller bobbler still had a faint smile on his face, and then said with a smile to the count of Monte Cristo: "dear count of Monte Cristo, you have to make more contributions to the disaster area tonight."


    The count of Monte Cristo laughed, giving people a gloomy feeling and said, "Oh, Keller, you know, if it wasn''t for your face, I wouldn''t attend such a boring and hypocritical banquet. In my opinion, all the men here are * and all the women are hypocritical money whores. Where did they come to donate money? They just come here to fight the rich and show off. I really feel sick when I''m with these people. "


    "Ha ha, count, don''t let anyone hear that." Keller bobbler laughed.


    The count of Monte Cristo gave a gloomy smile: "they can''t hear it."


    Also, even if the count of Monte Cristo picked up the microphone and said what he had just said, everyone would be deaf instantly. Who made him count of Monte Cristo, the chief executive of Black Hawk and a member of the Rothschild family?


    "But don''t worry, this is a charity dinner sponsored by you, so I won''t tear down your stage. Even later, I will take some pictures Oh, Keller, this is my first time doing charity. " Monte Cristo said with a smile.


    "Oh, my dear count, I''m flattered." Keller bobbler said with a smile, "after the party, I''ll give you a prey."


    "Prey..." The count of Monte Cristo''s eyes brightened slightly. "It seems that the prey has entered the cage."


    "Oh, no, to be exact, we are walking into the cage we set up little by little." Keller bobbler''s mouth turned up a little.


    ¡­¡­


    "Which way?" Li zedao asked. The hotel is too big and the lights inside are too bright. Li zedao turns a little."Turn right in front, we can see an exclusive elevator, but someone is holding it there. If you want to enter the elevator, you have to swipe your card." The engineer said in a low voice, "I think we have to pretend to be cleaners first. That''s what I did last time. That''s how we got involved."


    Speaking Kung Fu, they have turned right, the exclusive elevator appeared in front of Li zedao.


    Looking at the cold bodyguard who was standing around the elevator like two door gods and wearing sunglasses, Li zedao said in a low voice: "where do we have so much time to dress up as cleaning staff?"


    "How do you do that?" Engineer one Leng asks a way.


    "You let me beat you up." Li zedao said.


    "What?" The engineer didn''t understand.


    Li zedao suddenly grabbed his collar and growled: "Oh, fuck, Kobe, Allen has long broken up with you. Now he is my girlfriend. Please don''t pester him, or I won''t give you any more..."


    Li zedao''s Kung Fu is to push forward the engineer who has not yet had time to respond.


    The engineer staggered, retreated quickly, and almost sat on the ground like this. Then, he knew what tricks Li Shao was going to play, so he immediately entered that state, pointed to Li Ze and said, "Oh, John, you are too much. How did I break up with Allen? Don''t you know? You know that he is my girlfriend, and you even have sex with her. You are a beast, you are shameless, you are shameless. Alan is a whore. God will punish you, dog and man... "


    The engineer is very happy in his heart. It''s too much to scold.


    Pointing at Li zedao and swearing, he retreated and approached the exclusive elevator little by little.


    Li zedao said: "Oh, Kobe, I don''t want you to say that about me My Ellen... "


    "You are a fool, Ellen is a bitch It''s a bitch The engineer pointed at Li zedao.


    Damn, how dare you be so arrogant? Li zedao twisted his neck and walked towards him in a fierce manner, with a posture of beating each other to death.


    "You are a fool, Ellen is a bitch..." The engineer''s eyes were wary, and he stepped back again and again. His mouth didn''t forget to be cheap. Then they got closer and closer to the exclusive elevator.


    "Sir, please don''t make trouble here." One of the bodyguards saw the two men coming, frowning and warning.


    "Oh, fuck, who''s making trouble? Shut your dog''s mouth The engineer turned back and angrily pointed at Li zedao and yelled in a low voice, "do you know what this bastard has done? Alan is a whore... "


    "Fuck, don''t insult Alan..." Li zedao pounced on him angrily and threw the engineer to the ground. Then he raised his fist and hit him on the chest.


    Li zedao didn''t dare to fight in the face. After all, the engineer''s face was wearing the mask carefully made by the group. If he did, the mask would be knocked off.


    "Oh, fuck How dare you hit me? John, I will kill you. I will... " The engineer mumbled and tried hard to resist the grievance in his heart. Ma Dan, you really fight. Although you don''t have much strength, it''s painful, OK?


    Li zedao hit it again Kill you, motherfucker. Dare to sneak your eyes and stare at my ass strangely. Don''t think I don''t know


    When he remembered that he had just been missed by the engineer, Li zedao was even more disgusted. His anger began to rise, and then he punched again


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, then sneered and strode toward the two people who were fighting and swearing, intending to beat them up and throw them out Even if you are a guest here, but you make trouble here, I''m sorry.


    At this time, Li zedao, who was sitting on the engineer and pressing each other, then saluted the engineer with one punch after another, burst out, waved his hands together, and buckled the two bodyguards'' necks, and then made a sudden effort without hesitation.


    "Click!" A numbing voice suddenly rang out. The necks of the two bodyguards were simply twisted by Li zedao, and their heads were directly shrunk to one side. The kind of sneer on their faces was also wearing a sneer smile. It can be imagined that Li zedao''s speed was many pieces, and they died many pieces.


    One of the engineer''s carp rolled and jumped up from the ground. He opened his eyes and said, "you Did you really kill them? " He didn''t expect that Li zedao had such a heavy hand all of a sudden.


    "What? Is it painful? " Li zedao asked.


    Engineer speechless, thought you just love it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Seeing that Li zedao simply dragged the two bodies into the bathroom, the engineer was shocked. Isn''t Li Shao afraid that there are people in the bathroom now? Or even if he had someone, he planned to snap the other person''s neck again, just like the necks of the two bodyguards?


    It''s justifiable to kill these two guards, but killing the innocent people who just came to pee The engineer felt that he had to stop this from happening.


    As a matter of fact, the engineers are worried too much, because there is no one in the bathroom at all. There are many toilets in the hotel, so there will be no shortage of supply. In addition, there are two bodyguards guarding here, which can be regarded as private territory or forbidden area, so there will be no one idle to pee here.


    When the engineer looked around to make sure that no one was there, he trotted into the bathroom, only to find that Li zedao had already thrown two corpses on the ground, and even squatted down to pick the clothes of one of them.


    The engineer''s face suddenly and violently changed, and his eyes widened. Did Li Shao have a fetish for corpses? What''s more, it''s still a male corpse?


    Looking up at the engineer, Li zedao regretted that he didn''t make a real joke just now. He said: "look at the fart, don''t you take off that guy''s clothes?"


    Er Li Shao not only has his own necrophilia, but also wants to lead himself into the ditch? At the moment, he shook his head decisively and said: "that I can''t. enjoy it yourself I''ll give it to you. I''ll help you with the wind... "


    "Your sister, do you think it''s wrong?" Li zedao gritted his teeth and wanted to hit people, "I asked you to change his clothes quickly, so that we can take the elevator."


    "Er..."


    In less than two minutes, the two men had already put on their clothes and sunglasses. Li zedao even took out a paper clip to open the door in the bathroom locker, then put the two corpses in it, and then closed the door.


    They just strode out of the bathroom and went to the elevator.


    The engineer was holding a black card found in the pocket of the dead man''s clothes he was wearing. He brushed it on the electronic display board on the other side and heard "di..." With a light sound, the elevator door slowly opened to both sides.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao said, then stepped in.


    The engineer said quickly.


    "What floor?" Li zedao asked.


    "This elevator can only reach that floor." The engineer said, "when people come in, the elevator will go up automatically."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elevator began to rise slowly. The engineer was a little nervous and more exciting. He had carried out a lot of tasks, but before he carried out the tasks, he always had a very detailed plan, such as how to sneak in, how to act after sneaking in, how to respond after sneaking in, and how to evacuate.


    But when I carried out the task with Li Shao, the plan was not so detailed at all. Even there was no so-called plan at all. Where I went was where I went. For example, after sneaking in, the engineer didn''t know what to do. He even knew that Li zedao himself probably didn''t know what to do next.


    What Li zedao stresses is We''ll talk about it then!


    These four words are painful to the engineer, but helpless, and stimulating at the same time, because "say it later" means that you will face more unknowns.


    "There''s only one room on that floor." The engineer said, "there are four good hands guarding the door of the room. After going out, they are caught off guard?"


    "When we get there..." Li zedao has a deep look.


    Engineer helpless, want to say you know don''t know to see you so pretend I really feel very tired?


    "It''s already here." Said the engineer.


    Voice just fell, the elevator slightly a shock, stop rising, and then, the elevator door slowly open toward both sides.


    Li zedao strode out, and the engineers kept up with him.


    At the moment of going out, Li zedao sensitively found that he was locked by several bad eyes. Looking up, he saw four men dressed like himself staring at his engineer. The only difference was that they didn''t wear sunglasses.


    Also, the reason why people who guard the elevator entrance downstairs wear sunglasses is that wearing sunglasses will make people feel a little colder and bring more deterrence. In this way, those casual people will not pass easily when they see two fierce people wearing sunglasses guarding the elevator entrance there.


    But it''s different here. They don''t need to give anyone a deterrent.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Why did you come up here? With Mr. bobbler''s permission? " One of the men pointed to Li zedao and said to the engineer.


    No one is allowed to come to this floor without Keller bobbler''s permission, even if the two men who are coming up are wearing the same clothes as them.


    "Oh, of course, man." Li zedao walked slowly towards them, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mr. bobbler asked me to send you something.""Things? What is it? "


    "West." Li zedao said with a harmless smile.


    "West?" These four people''s expressions are a little at a loss. What does this guy mean by saying this?


    "What''s that, man?" The man asked.


    The engineer standing behind Li zedao was also extremely puzzled, West? What is that? Wait West Send West To the west? Damn, Li Shao is going to kill again? Is this really good? After all, they are here to steal snake heads, not to kill people.


    And then all I heard was "bang!" With a dull sound, the four men''s bodies burst to the end, and their eyes were wide open. There was a kind of fear and inconceivability in their eyes turn in one''s grave!


    There is an extra blood hole on their forehead, and the blood keeps pouring out, just like a fountain They were all shot in the head.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s hand is more than a pistol, the muzzle of the gun is also scattered with wisps of smoke.


    The engineer stared at Li zedao with big eyes and mouth. He didn''t know what words to describe his mood now. He knew Li zedao was very strong.


    But what the engineer didn''t expect was that Li zedao''s skill was strong, and his shooting was so abnormal. He thought he had excellent ear power, but just now he heard only one shot.


    There was only one shot, but four bullets How is that possible? So the only explanation is that Li zedao shot so fast that he only heard one shot.


    Even if it''s fast, it''s still so accurate, abnormal!


    This is a pervert. The engineer felt that he had fed the dog for more than ten years of hard training, and it was nothing at all.


    "I know I''m handsome, but I really mind a man looking at me with such adoration." Li zedao looked back at the engineer and said that he was not angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The engineer wanted to say that my eyes were not worship, but shock.


    "Work, you are responsible for cracking the code." Li zedao looked at the engineer and said, "I''m in charge of handling the corpses and releasing the wind."


    Time is pressing, so the engineers are no longer talking nonsense. They trot to the front of them, then find out the tools they have already prepared, and get busy.


    Compared with the engineer''s, Li zedao''s life is much easier and simpler. There is an escape stairway, but the door of the stairway is locked. It''s much easier to open this kind of lock than to open the door of Keller bobsler''s room. A paper clip is enough.


    Li zedao opened the door of the escape staircase, threw the corpse inside, and then closed the door. I''m afraid the escape staircase won''t be used several times a year, so it''s estimated that these corpses will stay for a long time.


    As for their blood, it was simply absorbed by the carpet on the ground. The carpet was dark red, so even if they were stained with blood, it didn''t look so obvious.


    Looking at the engineer holding a small handheld computer over there, Li zedao didn''t say a word to disturb him.


    "Let the cracker run by itself. It will take ten minutes to crack all the passwords." The engineer looked back at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao nodded, then frowned slightly: "do you feel We seem to have gone a little too well? "


    "Well It''s too smooth, isn''t it? " The engineer is speechless. Don''t pretend to be a calf, OK? What''s more, your means are so cruel. If you break your neck, you''ll break it. If you break your head, you''ll break it. If you break your head, you''ll break it.


    "It''s not bad." Li zedao shook his head and said, "I just feel a little puzzled. You said that there are people guarding here for 24 hours, and the skills of those people are not under you. But just when I took the hand, I found that whether the two people downstairs or the four people just now, they are not as good as you Even though you are not so good


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The engineer wanted to roll up his sleeves and fight with Li zedao.


    "Maybe that Keller bobbler was too scared to die, so when he went downstairs to the charity party, he took away all those good hands?" Said the engineer.


    When Li zedao thought about it, he didn''t think about it any more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the magnificent banquet hall, Alice, acting as the assistant of shabert Beckham, follows him in a low-key way, paying close attention to the movements of Keller bobbler and the count of Monte Cristo. Then, he sees Keller bobbler and the count of Monte Cristo come to meet shabert Beckham.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Kitchen God, nice to meet you. It''s a great honor for you to come here." Keller bobbler looked at shabert and said with a smile, then reached for his hand.


    "It''s very nice to meet you, Mr. bobbler," said shabert Beckham, shaking his hand


    "Hello, Mr. Kitchen God. Since I ate the cake you baked at the patriarch''s birthday party last time, I''ve never forgotten the taste." Said the count of Monte Cristo with a smile.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    "The count can go to my manor any time he wants, if I''m there," he said, shaking his hand with a smile


    "Oh, that''s a great honor." The count of Monte Cristo said with a smile, "I will come to visit you some other day Oh, to taste the cake and coffee you baked, Mr. chef. "


    When shabert Beckham was chatting happily with Keller bobbler and the count of Monte Cristo, Alice, a natural follower, stepped back two steps.


    "Oh, Hello, beautiful lady." Behind him, a gentle voice sounded.


    Alice looked back and saw a tall, handsome man staring at herself with a faint smile. She had some impression of this man. When Keller bobbier just came in, this man was right behind Keller bobbier. Eight out of ten people should be Keller bobbier''s bodyguard.


    "Hello, sir." Alice replied with a smile. She didn''t have much vigilance in mind. In her opinion, this man should have seen his hot figure and good looks, so he took advantage of his master Keller bobbler''s chatting with his master shabert beck to chat up with him.


    This kind of thing is very common in Europe and America. Alice has been accosted many times before, so she has long been used to it. Of course, she has repeatedly kicked those men who want to do something while accosting into eunuchs.


    "Hello, I''m Chris, Mr. bobbler''s bodyguard, and you''re Mr. Kitchen God''s assistant?" The man asked.


    "Oh, yes, I''m Mr. Kitchen God''s assistant. Just call me Beyonce." Said Alice.


    "Oh, Beyonce, it''s the same name as our superstar Beyonce." The man shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. His eyes looked at Alice as if they would discharge. "But I think you are much more charming than our superstar Beyonce I hope our superstar Miss Beyonce didn''t hear me, or I''ll be miserable. She''s a good friend of Mr. bobbler. "


    Alice laughed politely and did not answer.


    Chris gave a gentle smile. His eyes looked at Alice as if they would discharge. He said, "Oh, Miss Beyonce, can I buy you a drink?"


    Alice shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "Oh, sure." After drinking, he had no reason to keep on pestering. She was a little guilty, so Alice didn''t want to have more communication with Chris.


    Chris waved to the waiter standing there, who came over with a trademark smile. The man took two glasses of champagne from the tray he was holding, handed one of them to Alice, then raised the glass and said with a smile, "cheers."


    "Cheers." Alice laughed.


    They touched their glasses and took a sip of each other''s champagne.


    "Oh, Miss Alice, you are so beautiful." Chris looked at Alice and said with a smile, with a very strange angle of his mouth.


    "Alice..." Alice''s heart trembled, but her face didn''t change. She said with a smile, "Mr. Chris, my name is Beyonce, not Alice."


    "Oh, no, your name is Alice." Chris''s tone was very firm and playful.


    Exposed? Alice''s mind was in a whirl, but at the same time her brain was suddenly in a daze.


    "You Champagne... " Alice watched as Chris''s face changed, but her body was so weak that she lost consciousness.


    "Oh, honey, you''re drunk." Chris said with a smile, and then with a copy of his hands, he hugged the creature as if he were hugging his beloved woman and turned away.


    A few minutes later, after chatting with Keller bobbler and the count of Monte Cristo, shabert Beckham turned around, but she didn''t see Alice, but she didn''t care. She just went to see Mr. John.


    ¡­¡­


    "Done." The engineer said with a happy expression, and then only heard "click!" With a very subtle dull sound, the extremely advanced code lock on the door has been cracked by the engineer.


    "It''s a waste of talent that you didn''t become a thief." Li zedao said with a smile.


    The engineer said with a smile, "when I retire one day, maybe I will be a thief."


    Engineer hand gently pushed, the door opened, two people flashed into this very high-end luxury room.


    "Evil capitalists, scavengers, maggots..." After coming in, the engineer''s eyes suddenly straightened, and he was very sad in his heart. He had come in once before dressed as a cleaner, this is the second time, but he was still seriously stimulated by the luxury of the room.


    There are study room, conference room, panoramic skylight with charming scenery, and the luxurious restaurant with all kinds of kitchenware. The two bedrooms of the host and guest are equipped with reception area and bathroom respectively. On the large private balcony, you can not only enjoy delicious food, but also enjoy private sunbathing and night view of international metropolis.


    This room has more than 300 square meters. The exotic interior design adopts traditional walnut, fur, natural fiber products, Italian marble and other materials, perfectly combines with modern original art works and fashion elements, and is equipped with a variety of high-tech products.It''s no wonder that many people want to pursue glory and wealth, because these things can really satisfy the expanding desire of human beings and attract the attention of countless people.


    Alas, there are not many people like myself who are willing to devote their lives to the great country and keep the great and ordinary mission in silence Ma Dan, this sofa is so soft. There''s a big ocean horse who massages his shoulders and feet. Tut tut


    "Your sister, don''t you hurry to find snake head?" Li zemao kicked the engineer who was lying on the sofa with a face full of lewd smile and saliva, and said that he was not angry.


    "The last time I came in, the snake''s head was in that room, and I saw Keller bobbler wiping it..." Said the engineer, pointing to one of the rooms.


    Li zedao walked quickly towards the room pointed by the engineer, and the engineer quickly followed.


    The door seemed to be made of pure steel. It was heavy, but it wasn''t locked. They pushed it open and went in. Then the door closed slowly.


    This is a study, can also be said to be a precious goods storage room.


    There are a lot of books on the shelves on both sides. In addition, there are all kinds of cultural relics on the shelves, which I don''t know whether they are real or fake. There are ancient swords, glittering crowns and vases from China.


    "Snake head, snake head Right there... " The engineer pointed to the snake head on the big solid wood table. His voice trembled with excitement. I don''t know why, but he felt that his nose was sour. It seemed that something was about to roll down in his eyes at any time. He even wanted to hold it and kiss it deeply like kissing his lover''s sexy red lips.


    He did it when he thought so. He made an archery step, holding the snake''s head with shaking hands, and then gave it a few kisses.


    Because of the snake head, the Dragon organization has paid too much. Because of the snake head, my dear motherland has become the laughing stock of other countries. Because of the snake head, I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep well, and I don''t even want to talk about love I just want to come and welcome back this sacred cultural relic.


    Li zedao walked over and patted him on the shoulder. Some speechless people said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Is it too early for you to kiss me now?"


    Engineer Leng Leng, is oh, if this is false, he is not a waste of feelings and saliva? Looking at Li zedao at the moment, he said: "Li Shao, then you should take out the instrument to test it..." With that, the engineer put the snake head back on the table, so that Li zedao could quickly test it.


    Li zedao took out the palm size detection instrument developed by the dark group that Yanhuang gave him. According to Yanhuang, the accuracy of the detection result of this instrument is 100%. You only need to turn on the light to shine on the snake head. If it''s true, the indicator light will flash green, if it''s fake, it will flash red.


    Li zedao also felt that his heart beat a little faster. He was a little nervous. To be honest, he was afraid that it was a fake again.


    The engineer looked at the instrument in Li zedao''s hand and prayed in his heart that the snake head was real, not a fake.


    Li zedao took a deep breath, then turned on the light on the instrument and illuminated the snake''s head.


    The next second, the indicator light on the instrument flashes green.


    "Yes It''s true It''s true... " The engineer exclaimed in amazement. He was so excited that he hugged the snake''s head and began to kiss it again.


    Li zedao heaved a sigh of relief, and also felt that his nose was inexplicably sour.


    "Find something and fix the snake''s head. It''s time for us to leave." Li zedao said.


    "Oh, yes, yes After I leave, I''ll have a good kiss... " The engineer wiped his excited face and said.


    "Kiss your sister, the snake is corroded by your saliva. Can you afford it?" Li zedao said jokingly, then glanced at the room and saw a handbag on the shelf in the corner, which could be used to hold snake heads.


    At present, Li zedao took the handbag, opened it, poured out all the documents and wallets in it, and didn''t bother to pay attention to what they were. Anyway, it wasn''t his own. Then the engineer carefully put the snake head in and zipped it up.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao said, and then frowned.


    "Someone''s coming in." He gave the engineer a look and a gesture.


    As soon as the engineer''s face changed, he also heard the movement outside. Someone came in, and more than one person came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "What to do?" Engineer quickly gave Li zedao a gesture, asked him what he meant, is to rush out to kill each other, a unprepared or occupy latent in this study.


    Li zedao looked at the engineer frowning, shook his head, said to see the situation. Listening to the slight movement outside, the people who came in seemed to be sitting down on the sofa.


    In fact, because things seem to be going too smoothly, Li zedao always has a feeling of not being very down-to-earth.


    At the elevator entrance downstairs, he easily killed two less powerful bodyguards, changed their clothes, got their cards and arrived at the floor where Keller bobbler was.


    After that, they successfully killed the four less powerful bodyguards. After that, it took the engineers about ten minutes to break the code of the lock on the door. They smoothly sneaked in, and now they have the snake head on the table in this room without any effort


    It took less than half an hour from leaving the magnificent banquet hall to getting the snake head at this time. During this period, there was basically no resistance and obstruction Is this going to go too far?


    Where are the difficult experts mentioned by the Engineer? All down there to keep Keller bobbler safe?


    And now someone has come in. It belongs to Keller bobsler''s private domain. In other words, in addition to the two sneakers, he and the engineer, only Keller bobsler can come in or bring people in. So it''s Keller bobsler who comes in now?


    Li zedao''s brows wrinkled slightly, and his bad feeling was even worse, because he had let Alice stare at Keller bobbler for a long time. Once he left the banquet hall, he immediately contacted himself, but Alice didn''t contact herself, which means Is Alice in trouble?


    In addition, there is no one guarding the elevator, and the bodyguard outside the room is gone. In addition, the bloody smell in the corridor must still exist, and the door lock of the room has been broken


    Li zedao doesn''t believe it. The experts around Keller bobbler are so stupid that they don''t know someone has sneaked in.


    When the engineer saw that Li zedao''s expression was so dignified, he hugged the bag with the snake head tightly in his arms. At the same time, he also took out the pistol from the bodyguard''s body, a posture of facing the enemy.


    One shot in hand, the world has me! The engineer thinks that he doesn''t have such abnormal skills as Li zedao, so he needs a pistol to exert some deterrent force on his opponent.


    Just then, his face suddenly changed violently.


    The next second, a loose hand, the hand that contains the snake head bag and pistol is simply dropped on the floor that is covered with a thick carpet.


    Fortunately, the carpet was soft, so it didn''t make too harsh noise.


    Seeing this, Li zedao looked down at the frightened engineer and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I seem to be poisoned All of a sudden, I lost my strength... " The engineer looked at Li zedao with horror in his eyes. His voice was extremely weak and misty. Then the whole person had fallen to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Poisoning?" Li zedao''s face changed violently. Is his idea right? He and the engineer really fell into the hole that others had dug long ago? When the engineer saw the snake head just now, he was as excited as if the sex wolf saw a beautiful woman who had no resistance. He hugged and kissed her, so the poison was smeared on the snake head?


    At this time, the LCD TV screen hanging on the wall suddenly lights up, and several people who are not accidental but reasonable appear on the TV screen.


    Li zedao''s eyes were fixed on the screen. His face was very ugly. Sure enough, his terrible guess was true. He and the engineer really fell into the trap of others!


    "Dear young master, I''m Keller bobbler. I think you must remember me?" On the TV screen, Keller bobsler had a funny smile on his face, and his voice came out of the stereo on the side of the TV screen.


    At this time, Keller bobbler was sitting comfortably on the soft leather sofa in the hall with a cigar in his hand. A sexy blonde stood behind him and gently rubbed his shoulder.


    On the sofa next to him, the count of Monte Cristo had a grim smile on his face.


    Another woman, with a bottle of red wine in her hand, was pouring it into the empty glass in front of Keller bobbler and the count of Monte Cristo.


    The face of a woman''s face looks pure and lovely, but it has a mature figure that doesn''t match her face at all.


    The chest is high, the waist is soft, and the buttocks are round. She was wearing a short red dress, which was shorter at the top and shorter at the bottom, so her breasts and hips were naked in front of everyone.


    After pouring the wine, the woman shakes her hips and goes to the count of Monte Cristo to sit down. As soon as the count of Monte Cristo reaches out his hand, she hugs the oceanhorse, which is one head higher than him, and reaches into her clothes with a dry hand


    In front of them is a laptop.


    This laptop is linked with the TV screen and several cameras hanging on the wall inside, so they can clearly see the situation inside through this laptop screen. Similarly, Li zedao can also see the situation outside through the TV screen."Oh, I''ve got delicious prey." Said the count of Monte Cristo with a smile.


    His hand is making waves on the ocean horse, and his eyes are staring at the camera, so Li zedao in the study sees the count of Monte Cristo staring at himself on the screen, which makes Li zedao extremely angry. He knows that the old man who killed both men and women is not joking, he is really thinking about his chrysanthemum flower The sudden appearance of master last time made him fail, and the series of coercion after that must have made him bear a grudge, right?


    Li zedao has reason to believe that if he falls into the hands of the other party this time, this abnormal old man will surely double his torture.


    "How do you recognize me?" Li zedao has returned to calm and said coldly. But the mind is surging, thinking of all kinds of escape strategies.


    There are no windows in this study, so you don''t want to say you want to jump out of the window. Besides, this is the 19th floor, so you can''t jump into a pile of mashed meat? Let alone the engineer, who was poisoned unconsciously, Li zedao could not leave him here and escape alone.


    Break through that heavy door?


    Li zedao quickly denied this idea, since the other side set this trap to catch prey, how could he kindly help the prey prepare an escape? Maybe, just after he and the engineer came in, the thick door closed automatically. It was locked automatically. Now it can''t be opened at all.


    That is to say, it has become a urn, and he and the engineer are two pitiful turtles. Even the engineer''s turtle is equivalent to broken limbs.


    "Oh, what do you think?" Keller bobbler asked with a smile.


    "The one pretending to be my master''s hand of God, Tom?" Li zedao asked, squinting. All he could think of was Tom.


    Keller bobbler took a puff of his cigar, then slowly puffed out the smoke and said with a smile, "Oh, yes, it''s Mr. Tom. He has already sent me pictures of you wearing that mask."


    After all, Tom knew they were going to steal snake heads. Even Tom knew what they looked like after wearing masks, because there was a penguin undercover.


    In addition, when the masked engineers sneaked in here half to call the cleaners, they were recognized long ago, right?


    But it seems wrong, because Tom made it clear on the phone that he didn''t know anything about the snake head and would not make trouble from it, not to mention that Tom wanted to sneak into deacon manor and take the safety clasp from MOS Luciano. How could he want to die here?


    It was because of this consideration that Li zedao decided to wear the first mask, and put away the second mask that came from the polar bear, and found another time to wear it.


    "Oh, damn, that mask is so lifelike. If it hadn''t been for Mr. Tom''s warning, you would have got the snake head." And you don''t know, do you? Tonight''s charity banquet is actually prepared for you. Without this charity banquet, how can you fall into this trap so easily? You think I care about the disaster area? Oh, damn it, what do I care about the lives of those people? "


    "What do you want?" Li zedao said in a cold voice.


    Keller bobbler smiles and looks at Monte Cristo. The count of Monte Cristo was very interested in the prey, and it was up to him to deal with it.


    "My dear count, I will not disturb you in your game." Keller bobbler laughs. He knew that the old man was a pervert, a man and woman killing pervert. If Keller bobbler was close to him or he was so sad about himself, he would have goose bumps, so he was not interested in staying to see how the pervert tormented Li zedao. It was better to enter the room and "torment" the sexy beauty.


    "Oh, yes, Mr. bobbler." The count of Monte Cristo nodded with a smile.


    After watching Keller bobbler walk into the master bedroom with his arms around the horse''s waist and close the door, the count of Monte Cristo''s eyes fell on the screen. His face showed a smile that made Li Ze feel goose bumps and said: "Mr. Maori Oh, I''m sorry. I should call you Mr. Li. I''m sure you''ll impress me, right? No one I''ve met will forget me. "


    "Yes, Mr. count." Li zedao said with a cold smile, how could he not be impressed by the man who was going to blow up his chrysanthemum, who was so characteristic and narcissistic, and who claimed to be the Black Hawks?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    "In that case, how about we continue to play the game that was interrupted by the hand of God last time?" The count of Monte Cristo looked at Li zedao''s face on the laptop screen with a smile, as if enjoying a precious jade.


    "Oh, dear count, what game is that?" The ocean horse, who was attacked by his shriveled veteran and was paralyzed, asked breathlessly.


    The count of Monte Cristo said something to her with a smile.


    Ocean horse charming smile, hot eyes looking at the screen, and then in the bow in Monte Cristo''s ear smile: "dear count, I think that must be very interesting."


    The count of Monte Cristo laughed wickedly: "ha ha, it must be very interesting."


    "I''m afraid he''ll refuse." Ocean horse charming licked lip to continue to say, "don''t cooperate well."


    "You can rest assured that I will refuse." Li zedao said coldly. Last time, the count of Monte Cristo wanted him to play 3-P with a big ocean horse. He even thought about his forbidden area. In Li zedao''s view, this time was no exception.


    In other words, if the count of Monte Cristo didn''t participate, he and the dayangma, then Li zedao might agree He who knows current affairs is a hero, isn''t he?


    "You won''t refuse." Monte Cristo smilingly looked at Li zedao''s face on the screen and said with certainty.


    "No, I refuse." Li zedao looked at Monte Cristo like a fool and said, how could he not refuse?


    "Well, I''ll put it another way." The count of Monte Cristo shrugged and said, "you should not refuse."


    Li zedao sneered: "why?"


    "Because..." The count of Monte Cristo shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "if you refuse, I''ll have to let your Oh, the woman named Alice has "cooperated" with me. I think that woman will certainly cooperate very well under the action of that intense aphrodisiac. "


    Li zedao''s face changed wildly. As expected, Alice had already fallen into their hands.


    Then Li zedao''s face was even more ugly, because he clearly saw the man who followed the count of Monte Cristo in the banquet hall appeared on the screen, and his hands were holding a woman, Alice, whose mask had been removed.


    The next second, the man is more like throwing garbage, straight Alice''s body thrown on the sofa.


    "Oh, damn Chris, you should be gentle. How can you be so rude to a beautiful lady?" Exclaimed the count of Monte Cristo, displeased.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. count. This woman''s skin is so smooth that she slipped off my hand by my carelessness." Chris looked at Monte Cristo and shrugged. The Gang said apologetically.


    "Oh, really?" The count of Monte Cristo was staring at Alice''s long thighs. "I think I should feel that smoothness."


    Li zedao clenched his fist and stared at the old face of the count of Monte Cristo on the screen. He said word by word: "count of Monte Cristo If you touch one of her fingers, I promise you will die miserably


    The count of Monte Cristo was stunned, then laughed wildly and said, "Oh, dear Mr. Li, it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet. You are a prisoner now When you enter the room, the door locks automatically. Unless we open the door from the outside, even the hand of God will not come out of the room, let alone you. Without food or drink, you will starve to death in a few days


    Li zedao cracked his eyes and clenched his fists tightly, but he had to admit that what the count of Monte Cristo said was right. He was now a turtle in the urn, a fish in the net, and a bird in the cage. If the other side did not let him go, he could not escape at all, and he might even be starved to death.


    "So you have only two ways to go now." The count of Monte Cristo laughed wickedly and said, "either you play a game with me, or the creature lying there plays a game with me Of course, when your women play games with me, I don''t mind you being an audience. You make a choice


    "I''ll cooperate with you." Li zedao said coldly.


    "I knew you would cooperate." Said the count of Monte Cristo confidently.


    "Open the door, I''ll cooperate with you." Li zedao said.


    "Oh, you don''t need to come out." The count of Monte Cristo sneered, thinking that you think I''m a fool. I''ve really let you out, and then we''ll all be killed by you?


    Li zedao is very sorry that the enemy is not as stupid as he thought.


    "Just cooperate with your brother in it." The count of Monte Cristo laughed wickedly and strangely, and his eyes were burning.


    Li Ze was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. This evil old man wanted himself By engineers? Are you kidding? I''ve made Engineers Li zedao had goose bumps all over his body in an instant. He was so sick."I think it''s going to start Oh, it''s already happening. " The count of Monte Cristo laughed obscene.


    "Medicine?" Li zedao was stunned, and then a strange noise came from behind him.


    When Li zedao looked back, he saw that the engineer, who had been weak and weak, was blushing and his eyes were blurred. His tongue was sticking out and he was licking his dry lips, and his hands were tearing his clothes


    "Hot It''s so hot... " His face was red and hot, like a cooked shrimp.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. This is In some kind of aphrodisiac? In other words, the engineer is not poison, but some kind of aphrodisiac?


    "Hot It''s so hot... " The engineer murmured without much consciousness, then jumped up from the ground and rushed towards Li zedao.


    Li zedao didn''t even think about it, so he just stepped in.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the engineer simply flew out and smashed his body heavily on one of the shelves. He simply smashed the cultural relic which he didn''t know was a treasure or a fake.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, you are too violent. What you should do now is to take off your clothes, then kneel down and let your brother take good care of you..." The count of Monte Cristo was very dissatisfied and said, "since you don''t cooperate, I have to let your woman cooperate with me..."


    "Count of Monte Cristo..." Li Ze''s face was like frost''s roar, and then what he didn''t look at was to turn back and kick the engineer who came back again like a hungry wolf.


    "I cooperate with you I''ll cooperate with you... " He said word by word, looking at the face of the count of Monte Cristo on the display screen was no different from looking at a dead man.


    Then he tore off his coat.


    At the same time, the engineer who had completely lost himself came again After all, Li zedao couldn''t kill him, so although the engineer was kicked twice and damaged many cultural relics, he didn''t suffer too much damage. On the contrary, the medicine became more and more powerful, making the elite of the Dragon organization no different from a male dog in heat.


    This time, Li zedao didn''t kick him. Instead, he let him pounce on himself, let his paws touch him, and let his hot breath spray on his face


    The count of Monte Cristo and all the horses in his arms were staring at the screen.


    "Oh, it''s wonderful His tongue licked on his face like a dog''s tongue... "


    Then the two of them began to snort.


    "Hiss..." The count of Monte Cristo simply ripped the clothes on the oceanhorse, and the two big meatballs jumped out in a flash, almost blinding people''s eyes.


    Then, the picture became erosive. Of course, there was no erosive study. Who let those two men


    "Pa..." The picture on the laptop screen disappeared and became a snowflake.


    "Oh, damn it, what''s going on?" The count of Monte Cristo frowned and said in great displeasure, "why is the signal off?"


    Chris, who is standing over there, is going to check what''s wrong.


    At this time, the special heavy iron door of the study was suddenly opened, and then a man with torn clothes, scattered hair and transparent liquid on his face came out without expression.


    The man''s eyes are scarlet. They stare at them coldly. It''s no different from looking at dead people.


    "Good evening." He said.


    The iron door was suddenly pushed open, and then Li zedao appeared, which made the rotten living room quiet and smelly.


    How did Li zedao come out?


    Did Li zedao really come out?


    The count of Monte Cristo looked at Li Ze and said, "Oh, it''s impossible. How did you get out? The door is specially made. If we don''t open it from the outside, it can''t be opened... "


    "My dear count, are you surprised? What happens next will surprise you even more! " Li zedao looked at the count of Monte Cristo coldly, as if he was looking at a dead man, and then walked towards him step by step.


    A figure appeared in front of Li zedao and stopped him.


    Chris, the bodyguard of Keller bobbler, has already jumped at Li zedao.


    When he stamped his feet on the ground, his massive body jumped up high, and the dagger in his hand was held high, and the sharp blade of the dagger stabbed Li zedao''s head.


    At the same time, the count of Monte Cristo''s action is not a block After all, he always depends on his brain rather than his skill.


    But his action was very rough. He simply pulled the hair of the pony, who was a little soft because of his fear, and yanked her up. Then he put his short leg on her stomach and kicked her to the ground. Then he jumped at Alice, who had fainted on the sofa.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    In fact, the moment when Li Ze came out, he really scared the count of Monte Cristo. He knew how cruel the boy had become. He even heard that the bat, one of the three elders of Luciano family, was in his hands.


    In other words, Chris can''t stop each other in the end!


    Therefore, he needs Alice as a hostage now, and he needs this chip. As long as he controls Alice, Li zedao will not dare to move casually, and his life will be guaranteed.


    So when the pistol in his hand was on Alice''s temple, he was a little relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Chris is fast and cruel. He wants to put the dagger in his hand on Li zedao''s head and reap Li zedao''s life in the most direct and cruel way.


    Li zedao, however, stopped and stood still, as if he was at a loss in the face of Chris'' attack.


    "Hiss..."


    When the dagger is about to be inserted into Li zedao''s head like a green rainbow, the sound is transmitted to other people''s ears. Of course, the sound is not the sound of the dagger, but the sound of the air ignited by the heat wave emitted by the dagger itself.


    You can imagine how fast he is.


    In this song, Li zedao lifted up Yes, he seemed to be very casual, just raised his right hand in the air, at the same time, a silver flash.


    Then, as Chris''s face went wild, he galloped away.


    When he stepped back four or five meters and stood still, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. When he looked down, he saw a deep cut on his wrist with a knife. If he didn''t dodge quickly, he would have cut off his whole wrist.


    While Chris turned pale, Li zedao, who had a dagger in his hand, was also surprised. This kind of surprise has reached the point of surprise.


    He was very confident of the dagger he had just swung, and would certainly cut off the whole wrist of his opponent.


    However, he failed to cut off his opponent''s wrist. Instead, he just made a cut on his wrist


    This made Li zedao really frustrated, hurt and annoyed. He seriously doubted whether he had been touched by the engineer on his body and licked by the engineer on his face. So now he is still disgusted, so that his movements are slow. Otherwise, why can''t he even cut off his opponent''s wrist?


    Well, if Chris, who is no less skilled than the Black Hawk''s three diamond bodyguards, knows this idea, he is afraid to spit three liters of blood to vent his anger, right?


    "You''re good." Li zedao looked at Chris and said that he could avoid his own attack. He is proud. The engineer is really not his opponent. He should be as good as the penguin.


    Chris was infuriated by Li zedao''s words and his expression. What do you mean? What do you mean by that expression?


    "Oh, Li zedao, I think you should stop, don''t you?" The very proud voice of the count of Monte Cristo began.


    Li zedao looked up and saw the count of Monte Cristo staring at him. The muzzle of his pistol was on Alice''s head. He was ready to shoot.


    At the moment, the face was very gloomy. What he didn''t like most was that someone threatened himself with the people around him.


    "You are stupid." Li zedao said that his face was full of murderous air, just like a Shura demon who had just climbed up from hell.


    "Stupid?" The count of Monte Cristo sneered. It would be foolish of him not to do so.


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    The count of Monte Cristo cried and knelt down on the ground. His right hand with the gun and his right knee had already had a bloody bullet hole. It looked so shocking.


    "Ah..." The Countess of Monte Cristo''s face turned white for a moment, and the picture was distorted by the agony.


    "It''s stupid." Looking at the pistol with plumes of smoke from the muzzle of Li zedao''s left hand, Chris widened his eyes and sighed in his heart. How could Holmes in the magnificent Black Hawks do such a stupid thing? Even dare to play such a childish trick in front of such a master.


    Then, Chris turned and ran. He ran towards the door of the room at the speed he thought was very fast. He didn''t think Li zedao would let him go, and he didn''t have the delusion to say that he could get away with this skill, which was abnormal in his eyes, and the shooting method was even abnormal in his eyes Pervert!


    So he chose to escape. As long as he left this luxurious suite, he could escape.


    But he was a lot late.


    At the moment when he turned and stepped forward, a cold light flashed, and then blood splashed everywhere.


    Then, everything returns to calm!


    Chris''s body faltered forward a few steps, and then he stood firm. Then he looked at his arm, which had a deep cut in his wrist but was still holding the dagger tightly."Bang!" There was a light noise.


    The dagger was still in his hand, and his whole right arm fell heavily to the ground, and the right side of it was still trembling because of the nerve.


    It was not until this time that Chris felt the pain, the pain of the cone, more of a panic, a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "The count is right. You can''t be so rude to such a beautiful lady, even if her skin is really smooth." A cold voice sounded in my ear.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Chris only felt that his back was severely hit by a high-speed car. His whole body soared up and flew forward. At last, his body hit the wall heavily, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He was unconscious.


    Li zedao ignored Chris and strode toward the count of Monte Cristo.


    "You can''t kill me..." The count of Monte Cristo gasped at Li zedao and said, "I''m a member of the Rothschild family. Do you want to fight against the whole Rothschild family?"


    Li zedao went up to him and looked at him, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he squatted down to check Alice''s condition.


    His breath was steady, his face was ruddy, and he didn''t suffer any harm. It was estimated that he fainted after being hit by some kind of * so Li zedao was relieved.


    He touched the face with heartache and guilt, and then leaned over to kiss her on the forehead. Li zedao then stood up and looked at the oceanhorse whose chest was completely exposed to the air because he was kicked in the stomach by the count of Monte Cristo.


    The latter''s face changed. He thought Li zedao was going to kill her. He knelt down and cried for mercy: "Oh, God, I I don''t know anything. I really don''t know anything. Please don''t kill me Don''t... "


    "I won''t kill you, but Can you do me a favor? " Li zedao said.


    "You You said, "I will help you. I will." If dayangma is granted amnesty, he answers quickly.


    Li Ze pointed to the study and said, "my brother is poisoned. You know, he is so miserable now. I hope you can help him detoxify I don''t know if you want to? "


    Li zedao now vaguely hears the roar of the engineer like a wild animal and the sound of smashing things. You can imagine how much he needs now It''s terrible to be a man with a serious desire and dissatisfaction.


    "Oh Of course I would... " Ocean horse body trembles quickly said, she certainly understand Li zedao''s meaning, but also know how to do to help each other "detoxification".


    "Oh, thank you. You are so kind." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    With this ocean horse to the thick iron door, Li zedao reached out and pushed the iron door open. Without waiting for Li zedao to say more, ocean horse took the initiative to walk in.


    The moment she went in, she stripped off her clothes, and her body was red. The engineer, who was panting like a cow and roaring like a beast, had already come to her. He put his arms around the semi naked and sexy ocean horse, and threw her directly on the thick carpet.


    Li zedao quickly shut the door. The picture is too beautiful for me to watch. He''s not a shadow. He''s not interested in this kind of scene.


    Then he went back to the count of Monte Cristo, looked down at him and asked, "Mr. count, what did you just say?"


    The count of Monte Cristo''s mentality is far more powerful than that of ordinary people. Now the whole person has calmed down. He looked at Li Ze with sharp eyes and said, "I said, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, the Rothschild family will not let you go."


    "Is this a threat?"


    "Oh, no, it''s advice. I just want to tell you what kind of choices a smart person should make. " Said the count of Monte Cristo, "you don''t have to provoke such a monster, do you?"


    Li zedao looked at him like an idiot and said, "before, there were two black hawk''s diamond bodyguards, and some gold and platinum bodyguards died in my hands You mean I''ve killed the Black Hawks, but I haven''t even provoked the Rothschild family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The count of Monte Cristo found himself speechless.


    "You chose to betray Rothschild and become my master''s dog, but now even if you go back to the Rothschild family, your status will not be as good as before?" Li zedao looked at the count of Monte Cristo with a smile and said, "I''m afraid that the consequence of killing you is much smaller than killing a gold bodyguard, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monte Cristo had a feeling of being insulted to death, but he had to think that what he said was right. His position in the Rothschild family is indeed a bit awkward now. Even he is not a member of the Rothschild family. It is impossible for the Rothschild family to reuse him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "So, count, give me a reason not to kill you." Li zedao raised his foot and stepped on the lower leg bone of the count of Monte Cristo.


    "I can give you everything I have now." The count of Monte Cristo said aloud that he was really afraid that Li zedao would crush his own bone with such a force. He didn''t want to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. Of course, it might be an extravagant hope even to have a moderate life in a wheelchair.


    "Dear count, you are not so valuable You''re worth a cent at most. " Li zedao said, and then made a sudden effort.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound, followed by the cry of pain which the count of Monte Cristo had repressed to the extreme.


    His forehead was full of tendons, and his leg, which had been shot, was seriously injured again. His leg had been abandoned by Li zedao, and the bone inside had been broken.


    However, Li zedao did not take back his feet because he had broken the bone of the count of Monte Cristo. Instead, he continued to press on it, and then continued to press down.


    Li zedao really hated this psychopathic old man. He didn''t blame the count of Monte Cristo for digging such a pit in advance to let them jump. After all, both sides are enemies. If you pit me or I pit you, it''s because of his lack of ability or carelessness. There''s nothing to say.


    But this abnormal old man shouldn''t insult people so inhumanely. He did that to the engineers, making them become beasts. What''s more, he wanted to be attacked by beasts, and then he watched There is no human nature to speak of in this abnormal and disgusting way.


    On the other hand, Li zedao also knew that even if he obediently obeyed his arrangement and was ruined by the engineers, the count of Monte Cristo would not keep his promise not to lay hands on Alice. He would torture Alice in his own face.


    Therefore, now Li zedao''s heart is full of violence, he must vent it!


    Click, click The numbing sound of broken bones kept ringing. The broken bone of the count of Monte Cristo''s leg was suffering a second injury. Under Li zedao''s deliberate rolling, the hard bone was rolled into a pool of powder. Even after receiving the most top-notch treatment, it was impossible to recover.


    "Li zedao..." The Countess of Monte Cristo''s facial features had been seriously twisted together. Now he roared at Li zedao''s name, but he couldn''t say what he said, and then he fainted.


    Li zedao looked at the count of Monte Cristo who fainted and said to himself, "to be a pervert, you must have the consciousness of being a pervert. You can trample on our dignity, personality and life without fear. But when your lives are threatened, do you want to negotiate with each other? This is very bad. It''s really unfair to those of us who are good people with a pure heart. "


    Li zedao''s foot moved to the other leg of the count of Monte Cristo. After grinding his shin bone into bone powder to the same extent as before, he was slightly relieved and said, "my heart is still pure, because I can''t bear to torture you like this!"


    The other leg suffered a heavy injury. This time, the count of Monte Cristo woke up with pain. What''s it like to wake up with dizziness and pain?


    The count of Monte Cristo gave the answer, the feeling that living is better than dying.


    His face has long lost the previous kind of arrogant insidious, tightly twisted into a ball, like a bun, forehead sweating. His face became black and purple. He looked like an old man who was dying of a terminal disease.


    "You are the devil You are the devil... " It was only at this time that he had the chance to connect the sentence that he had not finished before he fell into a coma.


    The severe pain of his legs pounded his mind again and again, letting him know that he had become a real waste.


    Li zedao looked ashamed: "dear count, compared with your means, I can''t do this on the stage!"


    Then, Li zedao''s foot stretched out again. This time, he stepped on the crotch of the count of Monte Cristo. This time, without much effort, he could crush his stuff into meat cakes.


    "Oh, God No You can''t... " The count of Monte Cristo broke down and began to beg for mercy I will do whatever you want me to do. Don''t hurt me any more Oh, God Please... "


    Li zedao thought about it, drew his feet back, and then sat down on the comfortable sofa. Anyway, if he wanted to leave, he would have to wait until the "detoxification" of the engineer was finished. According to his "beast" level, he would not be able to leave in an hour, would he? So time is not so tight.


    "I can not trample on your dirty things, even I can save your life, but I have a few questions, I hope you can answer me truthfully." Li zedao''s eyes were like a knife staring at this guy who was still invincible a few minutes ago, and coldly said, "of course, you can not answer, because there is another person who can answer my questions."


    The person li zedao said naturally refers to Keller bobbler, because the sound insulation effect is really good. In addition, the old man is receiving the service of the big horse in the bath in the master bedroom, and the soothing music is still playing in the room, so he doesn''t know that the weather has changed.The count of Monte Cristo''s legs were broken, but his brain was not broken, so naturally he understood what Li zedao meant. At the moment, he said very hard: "I think I know what you want to know..."


    "Say it then." There is no temperature in Li zedao''s voice.


    The count of Monte Cristo took a deep breath and said, "I Yes, you must have known that the hand of God is fake now. It''s Mr. Tom pretending to be Yes, I can tell you very clearly that your master''s hand of God has indeed died... "


    Even though he had known the result and had been ready for it for a long time, now when he heard the count of Monte Cristo say it, Lizzie still had a feeling of instant suffocation.


    Then it was verified again that Antarctica was a super undercover agent hiding around him, so I knew that master had already died, and even knew that Tom was pretending to be the hand of the false god. Tom and they knew that.


    But


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed and asked, "Tom is one of the three big diamond bodyguards of the Black Hawk?"


    "Yes." The count of Monte Cristo didn''t know why Li zedao didn''t continue to know about his master. Instead, he cared about Tom. He felt a little strange, but he said truthfully, "he is the most skilled one among the three diamond bodyguards. Although I was the executive president of Black Hawk before, I can''t control his head."


    His only hope now is to hold his own life and spend his old age peacefully. However, it needs Li zedao''s alms, so now he answers what Li zedao asks truthfully, and he doesn''t want to hide it.


    "He''s out of the Black Hawk?"


    The count of Monte Cristo was stunned. He shook his head and said, "out? Oh, I don''t know what you mean. How can Mr. Tom get away from the Black Hawk? "


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed. It seems that he was fooled by that guy. Last time Tom told himself that he had left black hawk. Then he said, "what forces are involved in killing my master?"


    "The Rothschild family, the ITO family of the island, the Luciano family There is also a mysterious organization calling itself FC. " Said the count of Monte Cristo.


    "A mysterious organization called FC?" Li zedao raised his eyebrows.


    Fc¡­¡­ Revenge? An organization like master''s revenge?


    "Yes, this organization named FC is very mysterious. I haven''t even heard of it before." The count of Monte Cristo said, "as far as I know, it was this organization that lobbied the Rothschild family, the ITO family of the island, the Luciano family to form an alliance, and together sent experts to ambush the hand of God. In the end, they got it, and then we shared the huge business empire of the hand of God."


    "Ping An button..."


    "Safety buckle?"


    "Oh, nothing." Li zedao said, it seems that the count of Monte Cristo''s rank is too low, much lower than that of Tom, so he didn''t know the most important thing.


    Li zedao knows that for these forces, the attraction of Ping''an button is far greater than that of the huge business empire behind master.


    "So you need a fake hand of God to stabilize the huge business empire, and you and Keller bobbler are responsible for helping the three families divide up the huge business empire bit by bit But is that so? " Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, there is one reason, and another reason, that is, FC organization wants to completely discredit the hand of God. They don''t want to see Chinese officials regard the hand of God as God. They want the hand of God to do the most humiliating things, such as treason So we need a fake hand of God to do these things. "


    I see, so the snake head was stolen, and the clue pointed to God''s hand. Then, a more powerful move came. God''s hand even gave the snake head to the Emperor Hirohito of the island as a birthday gift, and even became the Duke of Kojiro, the prince''s teacher of Wang Zi, openly taking out Huaxia''s face.


    As a result, Wang Zi, who used to be able to walk horizontally in China, has become a stinky mouse.


    "What do you know about the details of my master''s murder?" Li zedao continued to ask after taking a deep breath.


    The count of Monte Cristo shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about that. Keller bobbler and I were told by Tom that the hand of God and his women, as well as some of his subordinates and all of them have been solved. He told us to choose between the two of us, either to work for their alliance or to die."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Li zedao nodded. It seemed that the count of Monte Cristo was too low in rank because of his previous betrayal, but he was still capable. So he was only responsible for the operation of the huge business empire that swallowed up the master''s back. It must be the same with Keller bobbler, so what they knew was only about.


    "Tom told you that we were coming to steal the snake''s head?" Li zedao asked with a frown.


    "Yes, after Mr. Tom came back from the island, he gave the snake head to Keller bobsler. He also said that you and the members of the Dragon organization would be here soon. Then he gave me the photos of Keller bobsler and me after you put on the masks."


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone and glanced at the call record above.


    In fact, when Ninja was disgusted and "invaded" by the engineer, he suddenly found that the TV screen in front of him was suddenly covered with snowflakes. At the same time, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. After he was busy, he felt out the mobile phone and saw that it was Tom''s phone. At the moment, he simply kicked the engineer away and then answered the phone.


    Tom said with a smile, "Dear Li, the door is actually open."


    Then he simply hung up.


    Because of Tom''s phone call, Li zedao was able to pull open the iron door and turn the situation around.


    Li zedao can understand why Tom is afraid of his own accident, because he has to rely on himself to sneak into deacon manor to help him steal the safety clasp from MOS Luciano. In this case, why did he sell himself? Isn''t it a waste of time to take off your pants and fart?


    The only reasonable explanation He wanted to kill the count of Monte Cristo and Keller bobbler with his own hand? It''s just that the count of Monte Cristo and Keller bobbler are no different from two ants in his eyes, right?


    Or are there more important reasons?


    "My dear count of Monte Cristo, is it painful?" Li zedao looked at his twisted face, gasped, and asked coldly the count of Monte Cristo, who was sweating constantly on his forehead.


    The count of Monte Cristo nodded with difficulty and said, "you said you would not kill me." He thought that Li zedao wanted to eliminate the pain for him, and the only way to eliminate the pain was to break his neck.


    Compared with death, the count of Monte Cristo felt the pain as if he was enjoying it. In the final analysis, he was too reluctant to live in this colorful world, even if he would live in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    "I''m not going to kill you." Li zedao said, "I just want to make sure that you are not very painful. Now that you are sure, I am very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, there is a saying in Huaxia that dogs can''t change their habit of eating excrement, so I believe that if there is a chance in the future, you will bite me hard, right?" Li zedao said.


    The count of Monte Cristo was silent, did not retort, and then expressed his position. We are all smart people, so the so-called refutation is undoubtedly very stupid.


    "But, you have to remember, next time, I will not only step on your third leg, I will also step on your two arms, and then break the bones in other parts of your body one by one. Don''t doubt what I said." Li zedao said coldly.


    The count of Monte Cristo looked at him, nodded and remained silent.


    "I think you''d like Keller bobbler to have the same experience with you, even worse than you, wouldn''t you?" Li zedao said with a smile that he did not need the count of Monte Cristo to answer this question. He also knew that the count of Monte Cristo would not answer, but That must be what he thought.


    Li zedao felt that he was a kind man. He made the count of Monte Cristo so miserable. He also helped himself to solve some doubts, so he should repay him and satisfy some small wishes in his heart.


    So he said, "give me a little reward Like money, how about I help you realize this wish? "


    The count of Monte Cristo understood Li zedao''s meaning and said, "I have $100 million in my Swiss bank account. Give me an account and I''ll transfer it to you."


    Li is grateful to Nintendo for opening a Swiss bank account for her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the huge soft leather sofa of the master bedroom, a passionate and unrestrained live action movie is on stage.


    Of course, it''s European and American style.


    *Keller bobbler, with his body on his back, was riding on a plump, blond, blue eyed oceanhorse.


    Ocean horse''s body up and down from side to side shaking badly, along with the leather sofa also issued hoarse calls. Her mouth was shouting all kinds of obscene words in English letters, which not only did not destroy the atmosphere of the battle, but also made Keller bobsler more excited and exciting.


    Keller bobbler likes this way of getting up and down. One reason is that he can save his physical strength when he is old. In addition, he likes to appreciate the expression when women are crazy to do this kind of thing Oh, it''s much more interesting than Hollywood movies.He prefers that women swear when they do this kind of thing, because it can vent the violence factor in his bones wantonly. At the end of every war, he has a happy feeling.


    The battle didn''t last long, but it was over. With a charming spring look on his face, oceanhorse said, "Oh, dear Mr. bobbler, you are wonderful."


    "Honey, you''re the sexiest." Keller bobbler laughs and gropes on the ocean horse''s chest, intending to make a plum blossom twice.


    At this time, the door which was not locked at all was pushed open, and then an untimely voice rang: "excuse me, can I come in?"


    When Keller bobbler saw the man standing at the door, he was stunned, and then jumped up from the sofa, just because the previous "battle" overdrawn a lot of his physical strength, so he rolled to the ground.


    When he wanted to get up, he found that his head was trampled and crushed by a strong foot.


    "Ah..." The ocean horse screamed.


    "Shut up Li zedao drinks it. The latter was really frightened by Li zedao''s cold eyes like looking at the dead. At the moment, he huddled there pitifully and didn''t dare to shout.


    "Mr. bobbler, my most faithful servant, what do you think I should do to you when you betray my master''s hand and dig such a big hole to kill me?" Li zedao said with some worries.


    Keller bobbler was so scared that he almost lost his ability to think. He didn''t know how Li zedao left the carefully remodeled study, but he knew very well that the count of Monte Cristo and Chris outside were afraid of suffering, and even knew that a careless man''s head would be crushed.


    Before waiting for Keller bobbler to say anything, Li zedao continued: "the count of Monte Cristo is outside now. His two legs have been trampled by me. It''s impossible to cure them. He has to spend his life in a wheelchair One arm of your bodyguard was cut off by me. Now I''m afraid the blood will run dry, right? What do you want to end up with? Don''t worry. Take your time. There''s still time


    From time to time, all kinds of gasps and screams came out of the study. It can be imagined that the engineers are now trying their best to destroy the ocean horse. It will take a while to completely eliminate the poison, so Li zedao really has time. Don''t worry.


    Keller bobbler was even more dizzy with fright. He just felt that his whole heart was about to jump out of his throat. Now he was very difficult and said, "young master I was forced to... "


    As if he had not heard his words, Li zedao said to himself, "Oh, just now I asked the count of Monte Cristo if I hope you will come to the same end as him, or even worse than him. If I hope you can give me some reward, I will help him fulfill that wish, and then the count of Monte Cristo will give me 100 million dollars..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Keller bobbler called to the eighteenth generation of the Earl of Monte Cristo.


    "Oh, young master, I have $200 million in my Swiss bank. I''ll transfer it to you right now..." How could Keller bobbler not understand the robber?


    Li zedao was very embarrassed and said: "OK, then you turn around But if you do so, I will fail the count of Monte Cristo''s "great trust." Then he lifted the foot on his head.


    Keller bobbler never thought that when he first saw that shy little boy that day, he would become so shameless now. It''s a copy of the hand of God.


    At that moment, he quickly got up from the ground and watched Li zedao with a smiling face. Then he picked up his bathrobe and put it on himself. Then he quickly went to the laptop on the desk to help Li zedao transfer money.


    Li zedao once again appreciated Nintendo, and then gave him his account number.


    Less than two minutes later, Li zedao received a message on his mobile phone that $200 million was recorded in his account, so his account suddenly increased by $300 million. How much is it converted into Chinese currency?


    "Young master..." Keller bobbler looked at Li zedao with trembling eyes. Compared with the count of Monte Cristo, the old man who was well fed and well behaved was less aggressive and murderous.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Li zemao comforted him.


    Keller bobbler was relieved.


    "The count of Monte Cristo told me to trample on all three of your legs, but now I''ll trample on two." Li zedao then said, "I''ll keep the middle leg for you."


    Keller bobbler''s face changed dramatically Young master... "


    Li zedao is very simply a foot in the past, swept in his two thighs.


    "Click!" The sound of a broken bone sounded.


    "Ah..."


    Outside, the count of Monte Cristo, who could not move, heard the shrill scream, with a cruel smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    The panting sound like a wild animal in the study and the extreme exaggeration of the ocean horse, with three parts of pain and seven parts of happiness, finally disappeared.


    Ten minutes later, the iron door of the study was pulled away from inside, and the engineer came out slowly, breathing heavily and dragging his seemingly heavy steps.


    His hair, which had been carefully taken care of by the servants in the shabert Beckhams'' small manor, was in a state of extreme confusion, just like a chicken coop. The clothes on his body could be called strips of cloth, which reluctantly covered his body with many bloodstains from his fingers.


    The face also lost its original luster, some white, as if excessive blood loss, there are still a lot of scarlet lip prints on it, and even a few blood dried up scratches on the neck.


    His eyes are deep and sunken, and there is a circle of black circles under his eyes. His body looks so tired, as if he has not slept for three consecutive days and has to run 10000 meters every day, so his body has been seriously overloaded.


    Of course, the reason why his body is like a hollowed out posture now is more the sequelae of the kind of *.


    When the engineer found that Li zedao was sitting there staring at himself, his head slowly lowered. He even had the impulse to turn around and shut himself in the study He was afraid that Li zedao would cut him off.


    In fact, although the extreme hegemony of * made the engineer completely lost himself, and completely became a beast who desperately wanted to do the most primitive piston movement, now the medicine disappeared, and his various actions when he lost were so clear, he clearly knew how hegemonic he was in destroying the oceanhorse and using those postures Potential, even, because dayangma was so cool that he was so infatuated that the obscene and filthy words he uttered were still around his ears.


    So He naturally remembers what he did to Li zedao at the beginning. He touched Li zedao''s body. He tried his best to rub Li zedao''s buttocks. He tried his best to tear Li zedao''s clothes. He tried his best to kiss Li zedao on his face and neck He Stomach suddenly a draw of, had a kind of impulse that wanted to vomit madly.


    Li zedao stood up and asked, "it''s ok?"


    The engineer gave him a disgusting look and shook his head.


    "Good What''s more, ma''am, you feel disgusted, and I feel even more disgusted. So I just took a bath and washed my face more than ten times, and I almost broke my face. " When Li zedao saw the engineer''s disgusting expression, he began to feel disgusted, "your sister, I really want to cut off your claws, break your mouth, and pull out your tongue."


    Engineer wry smile: "I also want to cut off their claws."


    Li zedao threw a dagger.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just kidding. " The engineer apologized.


    "Go and wash it." Li Ze pointed to the master bedroom and said, "the clothes have been found for you Oh, on the ground, there are two old men with broken legs lying there chatting, ignoring their existence. In addition, there is a naked ocean horse crouching there. If you are not satisfied, you can continue I don''t think she would mind


    Li zedao was very kind. He was afraid of the loneliness and boredom of the count of Monte Cristo and Keller bobbler, so he brought the count of Monte Cristo into this room and let him lie side by side with Keller bobbler. As for what the two old men would talk about now, Li zedao didn''t care.


    The engineer was startled and said feebly, "don''t tell me about the oceanhorse. I''ve had enough of me..."


    Then, covering his face, he said in a sad and weak voice, "I My first kiss I gave it to you like this. My virginity was given to the oceanhorse who had been infected hundreds of times and didn''t know if there was AIDS. How could my life be so bitter Why don''t you throw both of them in? Why? Why... "


    Li zedao couldn''t listen any more, so he just kicked him away.


    "Take the snake head and go back to China immediately. From now on, don''t let me see you, and don''t let other people know about it. Otherwise, I will kill people." Li zedao said murderously.


    It''s true that the snake''s head is smeared with some kind of strong aphrodisiac, which can penetrate into the skin and make you poisoned, not to mention the engineers holding it and gnawing it.


    So when Li zedao asked the engineer to take a bath, he cleaned the snake head to avoid poisoning again.


    During this period, Li zedao massaged some acupoints on Alice''s body a few times, and soon she came to her senses.


    She glanced at the ceiling, then sat up abruptly.


    "It''s all right."


    Li zedao''s gentle voice came from his ear.


    Alice looked back and saw that Lizzie was looking at herself with a smile. The whole person relaxed. Then she stood up and threw herself into his arms.


    "Oh dear..." She hugged Li zedao''s waist tightly, and her sexy red lips were even more in the past. She held Li zedao''s lips for a long time before she left. Then she said with some fear: "honey, I thought things were going to be bad, and I won''t see you in the future.""How?" Li zedao comforted him with a smile, and then said the matter simply.


    All in all, when the snake came to hand, the two legs of count Monte Cristo and Keller bobbler were crushed by Li zedao. At this time, they were lying there and couldn''t get up. Of course, they won''t think about it in their life.


    As for Chris, his whole arm was taken off and he was hit hard on the back by Li zedao. Although he didn''t die on the spot, now he has gone to the old man''s home, and the imitation mask on Alice''s face was also found on him.


    There were also the two ocean horses. One was devastated by the engineers without any pity and passed out happily. The other was because Li zedao screamed when he crushed the count of Monte Cristo''s leg. It was too noisy, so Li zedao knocked her out.


    Of course, Li zedao won''t talk about the fact that engineers and soldiers are in heat and gnawing on themselves.


    After putting on the mask for Alice again, the engineer came out of the suite. After taking a bath and changing into clean clothes, he looked energetic, though his steps were still flighty and feeble, as if he were stepping on cotton.


    It''s a sequela of that aphrodisiac. You have to rest for two days to recover.


    Li zedao walked into the room and looked down at the two old men whose faces were twisted because of pain and hatred. He said with a smile: "I should go. Congratulations, you can be free..."


    Keller bobbler and the count of Monte Cristo had calmed down for a long time. They all looked at Li zedao coldly, but no one said anything.


    Li zedao threw the mobile phone from Keller bobsler''s pocket beside him and said, "call an ambulance yourself."


    After thinking about it, he turned back and added: "I think about it. I feel like I have suffered a great loss. You want to trample my personality and dignity on the ground. You want to play with my brother, my woman, and even, in the end, you want to starve me to death? As a result, what you are suffering from now is just two broken legs and a little money lost... "


    Keller bobbler and the count of Monte Cristo almost fainted. What is a broken leg? What is a loss of a little money?


    "What else do you want? You said you would not kill me. " Asked the count of Monte Cristo, in a hoarse, feeble voice, with a trace of malice. He felt that if he was in a hurry to receive treatment, he would have to see God.


    "I want you to have an arm. Anyway, one arm is enough to call for help Oh, to be exact, one arm is enough for one person, so one of you has to break two arms. Give the two of you a few seconds to discuss and see who will break two arms? " Li zedao said with a nervous smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Their bodies began to tremble concretely, their expressions were ferocious and twisted, their foreheads were sweating profusely, their faces were black and purple, and they looked like a terminally ill patient who wanted to breathe at any time.


    "Come on, you don''t have to give in to each other, just you." Li zedao looked at the count of Monte Cristo and said, "you look more annoying."


    Keller bobbler almost cried with a sour nose.


    "Li zedao..."


    "Click!" The familiar sound of bone fracture sounded again, and Monte Cristo fainted again before he could finish his sentence.


    Li zedao broke his elbow in the most direct and rough way, and let the count of Monte Cristo''s right arm lose its connection and pull down powerlessly.


    Another "click!" His left arm also suffered the same fate as his right arm.


    And this time, the count of Monte Cristo had been hurt so much that he was even angry that he didn''t wake up in pain.


    Li zedao looks at Keller bobsler and smiles. The latter looks at Li zedao in horror. His body trembles violently. It''s no different from looking at a devil.


    "Forget it, don''t step on your arm." Li zedao said to himself, "I''ve trampled on the count''s third leg. I''ll remember to thank him later. He''s suffering that crime for you."


    So Li zedao stepped on the crotch of the count of Monte Cristo again. This time, the count of Monte Cristo''s eyes were wide open, and then his body shook violently. Then his head fell down powerlessly. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Both of them were not good people, but Keller bobbler was afraid, while the count of Monte Cristo was extremely conceited. He thought that all the people in the world were not as good as him. Such people were easy to go to extremes.


    Therefore, in order to keep him from going to extremes, Li zedao decided to use the most extreme solution to him Go to God.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    In Li zedao, Alice and the engineer quietly left the extremely luxurious Keller bobbler suite with the snake head, and then left the Baile Palace Casino Hotel for less than ten minutes without any awareness, a slightly emaciated figure appeared in the suite.


    He looked at the bloody room, glanced at Chris, whose arm had been cut off and he was dead, and then walked into the master bedroom.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Tom, here you are at last..." Kyle bobbler, who was lying shivering, saw the young man coming in. He was so excited that tears came out. Even if he could move, he wanted to kneel down and lick each other''s shoes.


    The appearance of Mr. Tom means that he will not have to endure this kind of inhuman torture soon, and he will get the best treatment soon.


    That damned Li zedao, oh, no, he is the devil! He is so vicious. Although he left his cell phone, it is still a long way from him.


    If Keller bobbler wants to get the mobile phone for help, he has to roll at least one meter to the right, but the fact is so cruel. His legs are smashed, and it hurts as if his soul is shaking when he moves a little. In other words, Keller bobbler can''t roll such a distance of one meter at all, so he can only "look at the machine and sigh".


    Fortunately, Mr. Tom arrived in time.


    "Mr. bobbler, are you all right?" Then he pointed to the count of Monte Cristo, "Mr. count, he..."


    "Oh, the poor count has been tortured to death by the devil. He has trampled on his limbs, and he has trampled on his crotch. Oh, the poor count has been tortured so much that he can''t even scream, and he is dead." Keller bobbler said with a lingering fear that he was also seriously frightened by Li zedao''s cruel means, and even included him in the list of people who must not be provoked later.


    "Oh, what a pity." Tom looked sad. "God bless him Mr. bobbler, I''ll send someone to take you to the hospital. You''ll take good care of yourself. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    "Oh, thank you very much, Mr. Tom." Said Keller bobbler.


    "Mr. bobbler, I need to stay in * for a few days. Please lend me your room for a few days." Said Tom.


    "It''s my pleasure." Keller bobbler said quickly.


    Soon, someone came in and carried Keller bobbler out to the hospital for treatment. In addition, the bodies of the count of Monte Cristo and Chris in the room, as well as the two comatose oceanhorses, were also taken away. Then, someone came in to clean and disinfect the place and replace the bloodstained carpet.


    In less than half an hour, the whole room has been cleaned up and restored to the previous extravagance and luxury, instead of a somewhat tragic hell on earth.


    Then, Tom sat down on the soft leather sofa, his mouth slightly tilted up a bit, and at the same time, he made a phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than half an hour later, Li zedao, engineer and Alice returned to the closed restaurant in Huaxia city.


    "Is it safe here?" The engineer was a little worried and asked, "how about another place?"


    At this time, he put his arms around the handbag with the snake''s head, a snake''s head in people''s head, throwing people dead posture.


    Of course, his worries were not unreasonable. After all, the noise seemed to be a little big. After the engineer counted, Li Shao killed eight people, including the famous count of Monte Cristo, let alone the snake head. In addition, their appearance after wearing masks had been revealed, let alone the stronghold.


    Motherfucker, damn penguin!


    Engineers have an impulse to feed the dog with the ashes of penguins!


    "No need." Li zedao said. He knew more than engineers, and naturally knew it was safe here. Since Tom chose to save them and let them take the real snake head away, it means that the snake head can''t get into his eyes at all. From beginning to end, the snake head is a tool for him, a tool for him to run around, a tool to discredit master.


    Now this tool has basically completed its mission, so it''s time to throw it away Or do a favor, give it back to you.


    As for the dead, Li zedao knew that Tom would deal with it.


    However, Li zedao still couldn''t understand what Tom wanted to do. He exposed himself and saved himself. He just had nothing to do. He was looking for something to play with, or he was not pleased to see the count of Monte Cristo and Keller bobbler, so why did he pit them?


    Just then, the phone in my pocket rang.


    Li zedao felt out and looked, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I''ll take a call. You can contact Yanhuang and bring the snake head to Huaxia earlier so as not to have a long night''s dream." Li zedao looked at the engineer and said, then went to one side and picked up the phone.


    "Oh, Lee, it''s me, my friend. Are you ok?" Tom''s voice that made Li zedao feel very annoying came over.Li zedao said coldly: "I''m good Don''t you know? " At the thought of that experience, Li zedao really had an impulse to beat the engineer.


    "Oh, Li, I''m your Savior. You shouldn''t have such a bad attitude towards your Savior. If I hadn''t tampered with that door, you would have been lucky by the name of the Dragon organization." Tom laughed.


    "I bought a watch last year." Li zedao said.


    "Oh, really? What brand is it? Limited edition Tom asked, "I like wristwatches very much, and I have a collection of them. If we have time, we can sit down and talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, why are you doing this?" Li zedao said coldly, "what you said, you didn''t take part in the affairs about snake head, and you used my personality to guarantee it."


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with that. As a result, I''m still involved. It only means that there''s something wrong with your personality."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to curse again.


    "Oh, Li, do you know how much effort it takes to hammer a nail into the Dragon organization?" Tom was very distressed and said, "but the nail was pulled out by you..."


    "Penguin?"


    "Oh, it''s him. If you force the penguin to death, it''s equivalent to killing my man. I''m very stingy, so I have to revenge on you. But I''m very kind. I don''t want to see you starved to death, so I''m disgusted. You''re my revenge. I hope you like my revenge." Tom said with a smile.


    Li zedao gritted his teeth: "I don''t like it at all."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll do it in another way next time. I''m sure you like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tom laughed grimly and said, "Dear Li, I just want you to know that don''t try to resist, because if I want to, I can play with you alive!"


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed and his murderous spirit surged.


    "Besides, I think the count of Monte Cristo or Keller bobbler should have told you something they knew?" Tom changed his tone and said with a smile, "FC organization Oh, Li, you''d like to know what kind of organization this is now, wouldn''t you? "


    "Well, you..."


    "Oh, I won''t tell you if you ask." Tom said with a smile, "you just need to know that it''s a huge, huge organization that you can''t imagine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was so depressed that he shivered. In the past, he choked on others with words, but now it''s the reverse.


    However, Li zedao now understands that this son of a bitch is retaliating for exposing the penguin''s identity, so he set up the trap and disgusted himself Is it disgusting to be cuddled and kissed by engineers? As for the organization of the count of Monte Cristo, it was also within his expectation. Its purpose was to make his heart itch, right?


    A more important purpose is that he is showing his strength and dare not act rashly!


    "When you get that pure cyan safety clasp from MOS Luciano, maybe I''ll give you some information." Tom laughed a little obscene and said, "well, Li, it''s time for me to hang up. The beautiful and sexy Miss Sophie is waiting for me to massage her chest."


    Li zedao''s heart suddenly twitches, because he has now determined that this son of a bitch''s Sufi is Antarctica.


    "Goodbye, Li, my friend. Good luck."


    "Wait..." Li zedao said.


    "Oh, Lee, what else can I do for you?" Tom asked with a smile.


    Li zedao breathed out a deep breath and said, "my women and children..."


    Li zedao asked. On the one hand, he didn''t want to make Tom suspicious. After all, he didn''t care whether his wife and children were in each other''s hands. Would it be more ruthless or not? Of course, there is also the idea of disgusting this son of a bitch. I just don''t know if he will be disgusted.


    "You''d better not let them suffer any hurt or grievance, otherwise I won''t let you go." Li zedao said coldly.


    "Oh, don''t worry, Lee. They''re fine." At the end of the phone, Tom was very comfortable lying on the sofa and said, then he simply hung up.


    "I bought a watch last year! It''s my women and children, OK Tom muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After the engineer reported to Yanhuang that the snake head had been successfully acquired, Yanhuang said that he would let people come to meet him immediately. So the next morning, Li zedao saw a polar bear in front of the restaurant once before.


    "Here you are..." The engineer welcomed him into the restaurant with a smile.


    Polar bear natural and unrestrained smile: "do not go in, let''s go."


    Engineer a Leng: "go? Now? "


    "Sit down and have breakfast?" Asked the polar bear."But I haven''t packed all my things yet... " The engineer had a bitter face. Now it''s just dawn. He was still in bed and got up after receiving a call from the polar bear.


    The Polar Bear looked at the military watch on his wrist and said, "ten minutes."


    The engineer ran into the restaurant like a gust of wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    When Li zedao and Alice got up, the engineer and the polar bear had already left with the ashes of the snake head, penguins and ants. Li zedao knew that the polar bear was coming, but he didn''t get up to greet them. First, it was too late for Alice to arrive last night, but Alice was tired and curled up in his arms. Li zedao didn''t want to wake her up. Second, he didn''t have that friendship.


    Moreover, Li zedao could see that the polar bear was not so friendly to himself. Later, Li zedao knew that the reason why he was not friendly to himself was because of the Antarctic.


    Like penguins, or most members of dragon organization, he is secretly in love with Antarctica.


    But this free and easy man like the wind may have inferiority complex in his heart because of his plain appearance. He doesn''t express his admiration as openly and bravely as penguin. He chooses to like it silently.


    Diao Si has a secret love for the goddess. She always pursues the word "silent". She cares about her, misses her, looks at her from a distance, giggles and drools, and hates those bastards who take the goddess away Oh, no, it''s the God of men!


    Li zedao is such a male god hated by polar bear silently!


    In addition, Li zedao thinks penguins are very poor. He should not know that Antarctica is also an undercover agent, right? What''s more, I don''t know if Antarctica is the woman of his master?


    "Oh, honey, what are we doing now?" After a simple breakfast, Alice put her arms around Li zedao''s neck and asked.


    She and Li zedao were the only two people left in this small restaurant, so Alice was very bold. She simply put on one of Li zedao''s shirts and buttoned only one button in the middle. The two groups of pink and tender, flat abdomen and long legs exposed in the air also gave people the ultimate temptation and beauty.


    This makes Li zedao''s fingers move, and he wants to eat her again.


    "What do you think you should do?" Li zedao said with a smile, stroking Alice''s buttocks exposed in the air.


    Feeling the change of Li zedao''s body, Alice laughs very charming. She is a seductive goblin.


    "Love..." She whispered in Li zedao''s ear, then squatted down with a smile, kneeling on one knee and squatting on the other foot. She took off Li zedao''s pants and got busy.


    "Let''s go to shabert Beckham." Li zedao gasped, feeling Alice''s love and saying, "how to say that he is already my student, I have to tell him how to cook."


    After saying this, Li zedao is still guilty. After all, he can cook two home dishes, and he can''t cook any other exquisite cakes and steaks. It''s also good to learn from shabert Beckham these days. After all, when he arrives at Deakin manor, the dishes he wants to cook are not fried shredded pork with green pepper at all.


    Alice didn''t answer. Anyway, Li zedao said anything. Besides, she''s very busy now.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the phone call and learning that Mr. John and Mrs. Beyonce are going to come over at night and live in the manor, and then go to deacon manor with him a few days later, shabert Beckham is naturally very excited. He immediately asks the servant to clean up the most luxurious and comfortable room he lives in, put on new bedding, and let Mr. John and Mrs. Beyonce know Mrs. Si lived in it to show her greatest respect for her teacher.


    After calling shabert Beckham, Li zedao and Alice quickly went out of the door and pressed the road.


    *There are nine of the ten Hotels with the highest luxury and the largest scale in the world in this capital city, so basically there are only three programs in the city: visiting hotels, entering casinos and watching performances.


    Among them, gambling is the most attractive.


    Alice, a beautiful woman born and raised in * is pulling Li zedao around, feeling the breath of this super gambling city in the civilized world, and telling Li zedao some information about * at the same time.


    Gambling city * this super modern gambling den receives 20 million gamblers from all over the world every year! In this city, there are 250 Roulette Casinos that start day and night, and can be seen in five seconds. In addition, there are 60000 or 70000 gambling machines called "dumpling eating tigers" all over the city.


    "Oh, dear, the headquarters of the world gambling Association, which is founded by Macao, Atlantic City and the four major cities of the world, is also located in this city." Said Alice.


    Li zedao nodded. He also heard about the four major gambling cities. The biggest one is located in Huaxia. The four major cities are famous for their gambling industry all over the world. They are famous for their huge tourism, shopping and vacation industries centered on the gambling industry. They are all famous resorts in the world.


    Of course, the most famous one is *.


    "Every three years, the World Federation of gamblers conducts a comprehensive evaluation on professional gamblers all over the world. The top 52 gamblers will be given a specially made playing card." When Alice saw that Li zedao showed some interest, she said it with great interest.


    "Playing cards?" Li zedao asked curiously. Although he was not interested in gambling, so he visited several extremely luxurious hotels full of characteristics, but he just enjoyed the luxury atmosphere and creativity, and did not go to the casinos in the hotel. However, he was very interested in these fringe news."Oh, yes, it''s a special playing card, which represents the identity, ranking and honor of the gambler." Alice said, "four decors from a to 10 are made of pure silver. They are the same size as ordinary playing cards. Of course, square a is at the bottom of the list, and spade 10 is the biggest of the forty silver cards."


    "As for the top 12, naturally, they are cards, namely K, Q and J. they are ranked by spades, hearts, clubs and diamonds. That is to say, even if they are diamonds K, they are also ranked in front of spades Q. these 12 cards are made of pure gold, and the size of those silver playing cards is the same."


    Li zedao nodded with great interest: "so it is."


    Alice continued with a smile: "Oh, yes, dear, the gamblers who own the cards have the title of king of gamblers. They have the right of way to all casinos and any gambling rooms. Of course, there are some other conveniences in the gambling world These gamblers with special playing cards usually stay in which big casino and enjoy the highest level treatment of the casino. "


    Li zedao understands that gambling masters are needed in casinos. Otherwise, when you meet someone with excellent gambling skills one day, won''t all the money in casinos be taken away?


    Then Li zedao suddenly thought, a deck of playing cards seems to have 54 cards, right? In addition to a to 1040 plus 12 cards, there are also two jokers, big and small, that is, two kings.


    "Alice, don''t you have big and small trumps?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "Oh, yes, dear. It''s said that this trump card is made of pure platinum with precious gems on it. Of course, compared with the 52 gamblers in front of them, those who hold the two playing cards of king and king have a more special identity. " Alice said, "the first fifty-two cards will basically change their owners once every three years, or they will go up for a bigger card, or they will be squeezed out by the latecomers, so these cards have no fixed owners."


    "But the owners of big and small trumps are fixed! The owners of big and small kings have gone beyond the category of "king of gambling". They are called "God of gambling"... "


    "God of gamblers? "Gao Jin?"


    Li zedao remembered that when he was the tail of the crane in the eyes of his classmates, Zhou Yan once told him that he had recently watched a movie called "God of gamblers". How did Gao Jin in it look so handsome? The background music made people''s blood boil. He couldn''t stand on his own. Gao Jin was wearing a jade ring. He usually liked to wear a big back and a windbreaker to eat what kind of chocolate Strength


    Because he worshipped the God of gamblers too much, Zhou Yan once did not know where to find a ring to wear on his finger, then used hair gel to comb his hair back into a big back, and then asked Li zedao if he looked like the God of gamblers.


    Li zedao wants to say that he looks like a psychopath, but he is afraid of being beaten by Zhou Yan.


    But Alice continued: "in order to show respect for the God of gamblers, the ace does not participate in the three-year election. The God of gamblers who owns the ace will not disappear until he dies. Of course, if the God of gamblers returns the ace to the World Federation of gamblers and announces his withdrawal from the world, he will not be the God of gamblers. At this time, the World Federation of gamblers Will pick out a god of gamblers again In other words, unless the God of gambling dies or announces his withdrawal from gambling, even if you are good at gambling, you are only the king of gambling, but you can''t be the God of gambling. "


    "However, there are still opportunities, but basically no one will do this kind of almost shocking things." Alice said with a smile.


    "Do you mean to take a bet with the king of gamblers and take the other side''s trump card as the bet to win him?" Li zedao understood what Alice meant.


    "Oh, yes, honey, this kind of" snatch "is also the most terrifying and exciting thing in the gambling world, but no one will do it, not only because it''s hard to win the God of gamblers, but also because if you fail, if you have a playing card in your hand, you will be taken back, and from then on, your professional gambler status will be cancelled, straight away Then he entered the blacklist of the major casinos all over the world. He is not allowed to enter any casinos for life Said Alice.


    Li zedao nodded thoughtfully. This condition is too harsh. No wonder no one dares to challenge the authority of the God of gambling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    "Who are the two gambling gods with big and small trumps?" Li zedao asked.


    "The Little Wang of the two trumps is in the hands of Stevenson, the God of gambling. He is also the owner of the New York Casino Hotel, which is the hotel we just visited that condenses the whole new york city." Alice said.


    "Whose hand is the king''s card?" Li zedao asked curiously. People who own king''s playing cards are at the top of the gambling field. The most powerful player in gambling is recognized as the best cook in the world, just like the kitchen god shabert Beckham Oh, I don''t have my own delicious food.


    Li zedao is curious that the man who owns the king playing card is not Gao Jin, the legendary god of gambling, right?


    Alice shrugged her shoulders and said, "Oh, honey, I don''t know, but I hear it''s like Chinese..."


    "Well Chinese? Isn''t it really high progress? " Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    After having lunch with Alice in a hotel, they went back to the small restaurant on Huaxia street and picked up the surname Li. Then they drove to the manor of shabert Beckham.


    Like the last time, shabert Beckham had been waiting at the iron gate of the courtyard for a long time. When he saw Li zedao and Alice get off the train, he nodded respectfully, "Mr. John" and "Miss Beyonce", and asked his servant, Bertrand, to take Li from the car and send him to the room that he had been cleaned out.


    After Li zedao and Alice were welcomed into the cottage, shabert Beckham sat down and accompanied him. The servant quickly brought a cup of tea and a cup of coffee Previously, John said he preferred tea to coffee, which was firmly remembered by shabert Becks.


    Li zedao asked about the charity dinner last night and said that he had something to do temporarily, so he left with Alice first.


    "Oh, Mr. John, that kind of charity dinner is not much different from the usual charity dinner. If you attend more than three charity dinner, you will find that all the lines and procedures are the same. You just need to do one thing Fill in the check. " Shabert Beckham shrugged his shoulders and said he was disgusted with that kind of dinner.


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for Li zedao''s request, he didn''t intend to appear on that occasion at all.


    Li zedao smiles a little, but he also confirms that although the leg behind Keller bobbler, the initiator of the charity dinner, was trampled off, and even the count of Monte Cristo went to see God directly, it had no influence at all on the charity dinner, and even everyone didn''t know that such a big thing had happened.


    "It seems you don''t like charity." Li zedao said jokingly.


    "Oh, no, Mr. John, I just don''t like occasions that seem to me hypocritical." "I like to help people. After listening to you, I like it even more. It''s just Oh, it should be explained in this way. I don''t like the way of being coerced. I like reading books, but I don''t like someone throwing a book over and saying you have to finish it today. I like listening to music, but I don''t like people saying that you can only listen to the music of an artist. I like cooking, but I don''t like people saying that you can only cook that dish... "


    "Oh, SABERT, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m just kidding." Li zedao said with a smile, "but your idea is the same as mine. I know the hardship of the poor. Because I was once poor, I am willing to donate part of my money to those in need, but it should be my personal business I don''t like being photographed when donating. I don''t like shaking hands with those who are donated. I believe the other party doesn''t like it even more I think there is nothing more embarrassing than accepting donations from others in the world... "


    Li zedao thought of the scene when he knelt on the overpass. He longed for someone to throw money into the sea bowl. But when a sexy and fashionable beauty threw a coin, he felt very embarrassed. This is the so-called self-esteem.


    People with low self-esteem are often accompanied by a strong sense of self-esteem, and Li zedao was no exception at that time.


    Shabert Beckham was moved and proud. He was moved because his teacher''s words expressed all his feelings. He was proud that his ideas were the same as those of teacher John.


    Alice is with that kind of worship is ambiguous eyes staring at this let her infatuated with the little man to see, this man is not hypocritical, not pretending, not that kind of pretending noble or pretending kind, he is a living person, not a handsome and strong body. Then I licked my lips, as if I was tasting the most delicious dish in the world.


    Li zedao looked at shabert Beckham and said: "tonight, you can help us to prepare a la carte. I want to see how different the taste of the dishes you make is from your perception of life these days."


    Well, Li zedao won''t admit that he doesn''t want to eat fried shredded pork with green pepper and scrambled eggs with tomato. It''s delicious, but he''s always tired of eating. Besides, it seems to be a very stupid behavior to put so many delicious food instead of eating fried shredded pork with green pepper and scrambled eggs with tomato."Oh, yes, Mr. John." In the eyes of shabert Beckham, teacher John wants to inspect his cooking skills, just like the teacher in the school wants to check the students'' homework. He has a little bit of nervousness in his heart. "I''ll prepare in a moment."


    "I''ll stand by you and have a look." Li zedao said. He also wanted to see how the kitchen god cooked that delicious steak, and then he could learn a few tricks and cook it for his women in the future.


    Shabert Beckham thought that Li zedao wanted to teach on the spot to point out his shortcomings. He was so excited that his big beard was shaking gently.


    Just then, the servant Bertrand came in, came to shabert Beckham, nodded and said, "Mr. Beckham, Stevenson and his son Philip have come to visit you."


    "Stevenson?" Li zedao and Alice looked at each other, and their eyes brightened slightly. Naturally, Alice has heard of the name of Stevenson, the God of gamblers who owns Wang''s playing cards, but has never seen it. As for Li zedao, he just got the existence of the so-called God of gamblers from Alice, and even there are two other God of gamblers with big and small trumps in his hands. So he naturally wonders what Stevenson looks like, and whether he combs his back and eats chocolate like Gao Jin The strength.


    It was only then that shabert Beckham remembered that he met Stevenson at the charity dinner last night. Stevenson said that he would visit the manor the next night and thank him for agreeing to be the chef at his engagement dinner.


    It''s just that I got a call from Li zedao in the morning, so shabert Beckham simply forgot Stevenson.


    "Oh, Bertrand, you go to express my most sincere apology to Mr. God of gamblers. Just say that I''m accompanying two very important guests, and I can''t separate myself..."


    "Oh, shabert, it''s OK. You don''t need to be with us." Li zedao said with a smile, "besides, I''m also very interested in this legendary god of gamblers who owns Xiaowang''s playing cards. I want to pay a visit to him."


    "Yes, Mr. John." Shabert Beckham nodded, then looked at Bertrand and waved his hand. "You go and ask them in."


    "Yes, Mr. David." Bertrand nodded and turned away.


    Li zedao looked at shabert Beckham and said, "when you introduce us later, you will say that we are your nephews or something, and we are going to learn cooking from you here. Don''t say that I am your teacher."


    "Oh, yes, Mr. John." Shabert Beckham nodded. He knows teacher John''s low profile.


    Soon, the servant Bertrand came in with Stevenson and his son Philip.


    "Oh, Stevenson, my friend, welcome to me," said shabert Beckham, standing up to greet him


    "Hello, shabert." Stevenson said with a laugh.


    "Good afternoon, uncle shabert." Philip nodded his greeting.


    Li zedao and Alice, who also stood up, were looking at the God of gamblers who had Xiaowang playing cards in his hand.


    Unlike his son Philip, Stevenson is not so handsome and tall. He looks like a noble gentleman in a suit, white shirt, bow tie and black hat.


    Li zedao thinks that either his handsome son''s mother is very beautiful and his son has completely inherited his mother''s genes, or the hat on the head of the God of gamblers, who doesn''t look like the God of gamblers at all, is green rather than black.


    Since he had a green hat on his head, Li zedao was very sensitive to the hat and always thought it was green


    "This is my Cousin John, this is John''s girlfriend Beyonce. They live with me now to learn cooking from me This is Stevenson, the God of gamblers with a high reputation in the gambling world, and his son Philip Shabert Beckhams gave a brief introduction.


    "Oh, young people, Hello, nice to meet you." Stevenson''s smiling hand reached out without any airs. Of course, he can''t have airs in front of and in front of his nephew.


    It''s true that he is a god of gamblers, but that doesn''t mean that he can offend shabert Beck at will, because shabert Beck is also a God Kitchen God!


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. gambler." Li zedao held out his hand to shake with him and said with a smile.


    "Oh, just call me uncle Stevenson. Uncle shabert and I are good friends." Stevenson said with a smile.


    How can Stevenson ask his teacher to call him uncle? It''s disrespect for my teacher!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    So, with a faint apology and embarrassment in his eyes, shabert Beck looked at Li zedao. Seeing Li zedao''s faint smile and not a little angry, he was a little relieved. Then he quickly stopped Stevenson and said, "Oh, my friend, please sit down Philip, you too


    "Oh, yes, uncle shabert." Philip nodded.


    Since Stevenson is a god of gamblers, his eyesight is much stronger than that of ordinary people. He has already found that when he asked the young man to call himself "Uncle", there was something wrong with shabert''s eyes. He even gave the young man a slightly nervous look.


    Is shabert Beckham afraid of this young man? In other words, the young man''s identity is not just his nephew?


    Although I don''t understand what''s going on, I also know that the topic of "Uncle" is really not suitable to continue. At the moment, I gave Li zedao a dim look in my eyes, then sat down and said with a smile, "I really want to read your coffee here, shabert."


    "Oh, I''ve asked the servant to prepare it. It will be delivered soon." Shabert Beckham laughs.


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait for him to hurry up." Stevenson laughs.


    The servant Bertrand quickly brought in two cups of delicious coffee.


    Stevenson tasted and enjoyed the coffee. He was full of praise for the coffee baked by shabert Becks himself: "Oh, shabert, since I drank this coffee here, I can''t drink any other coffee. It''s the most delicious coffee in the world."


    In the past, for similar praise, shabert Beckham usually smiles, not modest and not proud, and treats it with a normal heart Habits come naturally.


    In his opinion, it''s normal for these people to have such a reaction. After all, this coffee is carefully baked by him. Compared with this coffee, the coffee outside is not comparable at all.


    But now Mr. John is here, which makes him feel a little embarrassed. After all, his coffee is not the most delicious in the world. It just conquers people''s taste buds, not people''s souls. It''s not good enough to make people cry.


    In order to avoid Stevenson''s flattery, shabert Beckham took the initiative to cut off the topic and talk about Stevenson''s engagement.


    Listening to the two "gods" chatting there for a while, Li zedao realized that two days later, the old man, who was already 60 or 70 years old, was planning to hold an engagement ceremony with a model in his manor. At that time, shabert Beckham will be the chef of the engagement banquet, responsible for making a huge cake and various desserts, preparing various fruits Juice for those who come to the engagement party.


    Alice, a sexy woman who has a lot of research in fashion, whispered in Li zedao''s ear that the model''s name is Caroline. She is in her twenties, and she is a super model. She has a hot and sexy figure, which is very eye-catching.


    "True love." Li zedao sighed in his heart, "if it''s not true love, how can we be together when we are nearly 50 years old? It''s even going to be a wedding. "


    Li zedao was deeply moved by the sincere feelings between the God of gamblers and the model named Caroline.


    Then they talked about the trifles of yesterday''s charity dinner.


    For example, I heard that Keller bobbler, the sponsor of the charity dinner, accidentally sprained his foot last night, so he didn''t show up at the party after that.


    For example, a Hollywood actress took off her underpants for auction on the spot, and was finally sold by the rich man for 200000 dollars. Then she heard that the rich man was raped by his angry wife


    Finally, shabert Beckham looked at Li Ze and said, "John I think it''s time for me to prepare dinner... "


    "Oh, you go. I''ll have a chat with Mr. gambler." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "That would be great," said shabert Becks with a smile


    "Dear Mr. Kitchen God, I can''t wait to taste your delicious food." Stevenson said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s my pleasure. Please wait an hour or so." Shabert Beckham shrugged and laughed.


    After leaving, the atmosphere naturally became a little cold. After all, the two sides were not familiar at all. More importantly, Stevenson suspected that the young man''s identity should not be as simple as his cousin''s nephew, because he could feel that the look in his eyes was full of Respect!


    Yes, respect!


    Can let the person that kitchen god respects, where can simple go again? But this face is so strange, at least Stevenson has never seen it.


    If it''s just an ordinary nephew of shabert Beckham, Stevenson can talk to him as an elder, but now the situation is abnormal, so he can''t.Li zedao took the initiative to stir up a topic. He looked at Stevenson and asked with a smile, "Mr. God of gamblers, can you take the liberty to ask you a question?"


    "Oh, please." Stevenson nodded and said with a smile, people who can be respected by the kitchen god naturally have a good start, so Stevenson naturally will not say that you can call me "Uncle" this kind of stupid words.


    Philip looked at his father curiously, because his father seldom treated people so politely. Was it because he was uncle shabert''s nephew?


    "You are the God of gamblers with Wang''s playing cards in your hand. What I want to know is who is the other God of gamblers with Wang''s playing cards in your hand?" Li zedao expressed his doubts.


    Stevenson''s look at Li zedao is already a little strange.


    "Oh, Mr. gambler, it''s not convenient to say?"


    "Oh, of course not." Stevenson shook his head and said, "in fact, King''s card is now in the hands of the World Federation of gamblers."


    "Well, who was the owner of it before?" Alice asked curiously. The king''s playing card in the hands of the Federation of world gambling circles means that the owner who owned the trump card before has passed away, or he returns the trump card to the world gambling circles and then announces his withdrawal from the gambling circles


    "you must have heard the name of the God of gambling who owned the king''s trump card before." Stevenson looked at Li zedao and Alice, and then he breathed, as if he needed to muster up the courage to say the name.


    "The hand of God." He spoke at last, word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao and Alice looked at each other, and they could see each other''s slightly smoking face. They didn''t expect that Shifu would be the God of gamblers with the king''s trump card!


    Li Ze Dao really doesn''t know what kind of words to use to describe his mood at this time. It seems that there is no field that master can''t conquer, right?


    When he was a student, in the college entrance examination, he got the full score of no one before and no one after!


    When he was a martial arts expert, he was generally recognized as the best in the world!


    When he was a man, there were a lot of beautiful women chasing him!


    When he was a handsome man, other men would feel ashamed when they saw his face.


    When he was a businessman, he created a huge business empire!


    When he was an explorer, he casually found out the treasure of King Abdullah who was a sand robber thousands of years ago, and climbed up Mount Everest for a holiday!


    When he was the hand of God, the mysterious FC organization had to unite with the super terrorist forces of the Rothschild family, the Luciano family and the ITO family of the island to suppress him.


    When he was a cook, any one with white steamed bread moved the kitchen god and cried.


    When he was a gambler, he was holding the king of trumps


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true that there are legends about him everywhere in the world!


    "God then returned the trump card on his own initiative?" Li zedao asked after reacting.


    "Oh, yes, about half a year ago, the hand of God found Mr. gurney, the chairman of the association of gambling circles. He didn''t say the reason why he wanted to quit the gambling circle. He just watched Mr. Gurney smile, then threw his trump card on Mr. Gurney''s desk and left." Stevenson said.


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched, thinking that master was really willful.


    "Later, Mr. gurney, they held a meeting, and they all agreed to take away the king''s trump card and not give it to others, because no one is qualified to have the king''s trump card except the hand of God!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is he really that good at gambling Li zedao said with difficulty. I thought that Shifu would not beat them, afraid that they would make such a decision?


    "Oh, yes, the gambling skill of the hand of God has reached the point where all gods and ghosts cry." Like thinking of something terrible, Stevenson''s voice was shaking and his expression was bitter. "When I face other poker players, I never lose. Even when I face Peter with spade K, no matter what I bet, I can win. But when I face the hand of God, he beat me in the form of crushing..."


    Stevenson wry smile: "in fact, at the beginning, the king''s trump card was actually in my hand, and then the hand of God appeared. He challenged me as a novice who had no reputation in the gambling world, and then I was killed directly. No matter what kind of game I played, or Blackjack, Soha, dice and so on, I was beaten to the ground without any difficulty Fight back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao and Alice are tongue in cheek. They know that master is very good, but they didn''t expect to be so unreasonable!


    Stevenson, who is also a god of gamblers, was crushed to pieces by him!


    No wonder he spoke of his master with that expression and tone. He was afraid of being beaten!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Dinner is very rich, but a good dinner can''t completely stop Stevenson His flattery went on and on to shabert Beckham.


    Of course, it''s not all flattery, it''s more from the bottom of my heart.


    The expression of shabert Beckham is slightly embarrassed and nervous, looking at Li zedao from time to time.


    Li zedao said with a smile that he was very satisfied with the taste. He just laughed happily like a three-year-old who was praised by the teacher.


    This scene naturally fell into Stevenson''s eyes without reservation, so he was more curious about the identity of this strange young man.


    After his elaborate dinner, Stevenson stayed for a while and agreed with him that he would come over the next afternoon and invite him to his manor to prepare all kinds of desserts for the engagement dinner.


    Shabert Beckham said there was no problem and that he would take his nephew John and Beyonce with him.


    Stevenson looked at this young man who seemed very mysterious to him and said with a smile that it was no problem.


    All night long.


    The next afternoon, a black Mercedes Benz parked outside the shabbert beckhamner estate, followed by another Mercedes Benz. The third one was an extended version of Rolls Royce, the fourth one was an extended version of Rolls Royce, and the fifth and sixth ones were Mercedes Benz.


    Stevenson, the God of gamblers, has come to pick up shabert Beckham to his manor, but the situation is really big. Of course, from this we can see that he attaches great importance to shabert Beckham, the God of chefs In other words, the importance of safety.


    Except for the two rolls Royces, the doors of the other four Mercedes Benz cars slammed open. Then the tall men in black scattered around, looking around with vigilance. In addition, two people in black stood on both sides of the front door of Rolls Royce, helping to open the rear door.


    The God of gamblers Stevenson got out of the car. What was different from yesterday was that his left palm was wrapped with bandage, and he was injured at first sight.


    Glancing at the vigilant black bodyguards scattered around, he said, "Oh, damn it, relax. No one dares to run wild around Mr. Kitchen God''s manor."


    As a result, the black bodyguards, who were still domineering and full of murderous eyes just now, relaxed a little, but still did not dare to relax too much and kept alert, as if a bullet would fly by at any time.


    The iron gate of the manor courtyard was opened, and shabert Beckham came out.


    Li zedao and Alice followed. The three of them were originally tasting tea in the garden. When they saw the motorcade coming, they welcomed them out.


    "Oh, Stevenson, my friend, this is..." It''s really a bit of a surprise to see the other side''s situation.


    As Stevenson, it''s normal to go out and take bodyguards. What''s abnormal is that the number of bodyguards is more than twice as many as usual, and they look like enemies.


    "Oh, my God, your hand..." It was only then that shabert Beckham discovered that Stevenson''s left hand was wrapped in a bandage. For professional gamblers, the hand is undoubtedly their eating tool, so it can be imagined how much attention Stevenson usually paid to protect his hand, but now he hurt his hand.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little scratched by the bullet." Stevenson said with a smile that although his tone was relaxed, everyone could feel the murderous air in his tone.


    With a slight frown on his brow, shabert Becks said, "Oh, my God, you mean Bullets? "


    "Oh, yes, my friend, yesterday I was ambushed with Philip on the way back from you. I''m ok, but I was scratched by a bullet. Philip was shot in the leg to save me. Fortunately, it didn''t matter." Stevenson said grimly.


    "Oh, this is terrible." "It''s too dangerous, so you shouldn''t have come to pick me up. Just give me a call to explain the situation. I''ll go there myself," said shabert Beck


    Stevenson said with a smile: "how can that be? You are the kitchen god. It''s not easy to invite you. Naturally, I have to invite you in person, but... "


    Then Stevenson''s expression was a little gloomy, pointed to the bodyguards and said, "the people who ambushed me last night still have no clue. Who knows if they will attack again? So, shabert, in order not to affect you, I think we have to go with you. I''ll leave first, and they will send you to my manor safely. "


    Shabert Beckham nodded and looked back at Li zedao.


    Will his bad luck be affected? In other words, he is more concerned about teacher John''s being affected and hurt, and then he will be guilty. So he thinks that Stevenson''s arrangement is actually good.


    In the past, he just wanted to cook quietly, but now he just wanted to learn how to cook quietly under the guidance of Mr. John. So he drifted away from the upper class, but he didn''t want to join any force or get involved in the hatred of any force."Just go there together. There''s no need to go separately." Li zedao said.


    "This, John..."


    "Uncle shabert, it''s OK." Li zedao said with a smile, "I believe that even if something really happens, the bodyguards of Mr. gambling God will protect us. Besides, it doesn''t necessarily happen, does it?"


    "Oh, young man, I think it''s better to leave separately, because I really can''t guarantee that those damned guys will ambush again, and I can''t guarantee the absolute safety of you and Mr. Kitchen God after being ambushed." Stevenson said with a wry smile as he looked at the mysterious young man who was valued and respected by shabert Becks.


    According to the importance of shabert Beckham, Stevenson dare not let him make any mistakes because of himself, but he is more and more curious about this young man.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Even if we are ambushed, we can protect ourselves. Don''t worry." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "This..." Stevenson''s eyes turned away from Li zedao and fell on shabert Beck.


    Seeing that there was no way to change John''s mind, shabert Beckham did not dare to dissuade him any more. He nodded and said, "Stevenson, let''s go together."


    "Oh, God, please bless Mr. John." He can only pray so silently in his heart.


    "But Can I drive? " Li zedao pointed to one of the rolls Royces with an extremely embarrassed look and said, "I''ve never driven such a good car before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry. I''m a good driver." Li zedao saw that both shabert Beckham and Stevenson were staring at themselves, adding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, shabert Beckham gave Stevenson a look. Stevenson looked at Li Ze and said, "Oh, of course it''s ok Please


    When shabert Beckham went back to his room to get his usual knife, Stevenson felt as if a cat''s paw was scratching there. Then he came in and asked in a low voice, "shabert, my friend, who is that young man? I don''t believe he''s your nephew. "


    "I know I can''t hide it from you, but I told you, don''t tell me. Mr. John likes to keep a low profile. I don''t want to make him angry," he said in a low voice


    Stevenson''s eyes suddenly widened: "teacher? Oh, shabert, you call him Teacher


    "Oh, yes, Mr. John is much better at cooking than me. I''m learning to cook from him now." That''s what SABERT Becks said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stevenson''s eyes were full.


    A few minutes later, Li zedao got into one of the rolls Royces and acted as the driver, while Alice chose to sit in the co driver''s seat.


    As for schabert, Beckham and Stevenson are sitting in the back


    Both of them are extremely uneasy. Shabert Beckham is worried about whether the guys who intend to kill Stevenson will hurt Mr. John.


    And Stevenson is still in the heart of wild waves, he felt his outlook on life has been seriously distorted.


    This young man who looks younger than his son Philip is the teacher of Kitchen God? The dishes he made are even better than those made by the kitchen god? The fried shredded pork with green peppers he made was so delicious that the kitchen god cried directly after eating it?


    Stevenson knows that shabert Becks doesn''t need to belittle himself to elevate others, so it''s true! Then, he really wanted to taste the green pepper fried shredded meat which moved the kitchen god to tears, to see what kind of taste it was.


    At present, the front two Mercedes Benz drive, the middle two Rolls Royce follow, and the back two Mercedes Benz protect the tail. The luxury motorcade composed of these six cars is speeding towards Stevenson''s suburban manor.


    *The city is a basin surrounded by dry mountains, surrounded by desert, so the climate is extremely dry, but drought does not mean no rain.


    Since the morning, the sky has been gray, now it is dark, and it is going to rain.


    When the car was near the suburbs, a roar of engine came from far to near. Soon, a heavy earth moving vehicle appeared in sight, occupying half of the lane, but the speed was normal, so the first car didn''t find anything wrong, leading the team to move on.


    But at this time, another heavy earth moving vehicle came out from behind the rear of the earth moving vehicle in front of us, and then the vehicles side by side and accelerated together, blocking the way of the team composed of the six vehicles, not to mention hitting the six vehicles hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    Worse things are still behind, only to see the roadside and fly out of two heavy earth vehicles, directly blocking the back of the team, fast into the front of the two Mercedes butt.


    This is the plan to roll the six luxury cars into iron sheets and the people in the cars into meat mud.


    "Oh, damn..." Stevenson, the God of gamblers, has seen a lot of big waves in his daily life, and even wandered on the edge of life and death for several times. But now he has smelled the smell of death, and his face has turned white.


    SABERT Beckham, who has been sought after all his life and has not formed any hatred with others, is respected and flattered no matter where he appears. His performance is even worse. His face is extremely scared and helpless, which makes his forehead sweat.


    He really regretted it. Why don''t he try to persuade Mr. John?


    Then he looked at Mr. John, but he saw that Mr. John was smiling with a bright smile on his face.


    Oh, my God, he''s laughing. Can he still laugh?


    For the first time, the idea of disrespect for the teacher came into his mind. He thought that teacher John was crazy!


    Then, shabert Beckham saw teacher John turn around.


    "Sit down." Li zedao said, then slammed on the brake and turned the steering wheel at the same time.


    Alice was still sitting in the co pilot''s seat, not affected by Li zedao''s sudden brake and change of direction.


    However, the two "weak men" of shabert Beckham and Stevenson are miserable. They fall on the back seat of Rolls Royce one after another, with Stevenson under them and shabert Beckham on him. They have four eyes on each other.


    Then, Stevenson was disgusted for a moment, because there were some rumors about shabert David. It was said that the chef was a gay Oh, my God, I''m being pressed by a gay now


    And in his disgusting moment, Rolls Royce is very handsome in situ rotation 90 degrees, and then like an angry cheetah, suddenly hit the roadside fence, and then flew toward the pothole.


    At the moment when Rolls Royce flew out, a series of extremely discordant and harsh crashing sounds rang out, and the Mercedes Benz at the head couldn''t escape at all, and suddenly collided with each other.


    This modified Mercedes Benz equipped with high-strength armor can be bulletproof, but in front of the high-speed heavy earth moving vehicle, it becomes fragile.


    After the frontal collision, the whole Benz flew backwards, and then crashed into the Benz that followed him.


    After that, Rolls Royce and two Mercedes Benz hit one by one.


    However, even if the situation is so severe, the four earth moving vehicles are still fighting back and forth, and continue to roll forward. I can see that the five vehicles have completely deformed, and even one of them is on fire, emitting thick smoke, and may explode at any time. Even if the people in the vehicles are still alive, I''m afraid they are not far away from death.


    On the other hand, although Li zedao is extremely calm and has excellent driving skills, when he encounters this kind of ambush, he knows that it is a well planned ambush in advance. After that, he drives his car into the guardrail beside the road, and then rushes into the pothole, but it doesn''t mean that he is out of danger.


    Because a pickup truck appeared in the back, frantically chasing the Rolls Royce running forward in front. Even there were two people sitting on the pickup truck, each holding a * in his hand, frantically shooting at the front one.


    That is to say, the other side made a two handed arrangement. These four fast earth moving trucks were the first step. However, the other side was obviously worried that one of them might get away with it, and the escaped one, Stevenson, might be sitting in it Who said that Stevenson must be in Rolls Royce, not in any Mercedes?


    Therefore, the other party will not let go of any car, they want to make sure that all the people in the six cars are dead!


    "Dear Mr. God of gamblers, who on earth have you provoked, and the other party has put up such a big battle to kill you?" When Li zedao was driving forward, he glanced back at Stevenson, the God of gamblers who had already sat up.


    Because this Rolls Royce is bulletproof, although the gunfire is extremely intensive and the bullets are flying desperately, Li zedao is not worried that the bullet will penetrate the car body and fly in. The only thing he should worry about is which bullet will break the tire without long eyes. It will be a bit tragic at that time.


    However, the performance of the two sides'' cars is there after all, and Li zedao''s driving skills are excellent, so they are pulling away the pickup truck bit by bit, but the other side is obviously not willing to give up and is chasing it.


    Stevenson looked at Li zedao with wide eyes, pale and panting. He had not been able to completely react from the shock and fear. He knew that if this mysterious young man had not been so unruly in the face of danger and his driving skills were so powerful, the only end of the car now would have been the same as the other five cars. They would have been smashed, crushed and crushed To fire and explosion"I I don''t know... " He spoke, but his voice was shaking. Whether it''s the bloody attack, the pickup truck that is closely following, the bullets that are constantly sweeping over, and Li zedao''s expression that is so light now, all of these seriously stimulate his nerves.


    "About Mr. Han... " Kitchen God is desperately along the saliva, efforts to make themselves calm. He never thought that Mr. John, who is such a good cook, has such an amazing side. No wonder he wants to drive Not because he really wants to drive, but because if he doesn''t drive, he may not have a chance to escape from the attack.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry. You can get rid of them soon." Alice turned around and said with a smile, taking such a dangerous and tragic scene in mind, then looked at Li Ze with a gentle and ambiguous look in her eyes and said, "right? Honey


    "Oh, yes." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Stevenson and shabert Beckham are flushed and hot. He is ashamed of their reaction.


    Even such a sexy and beautiful girl is not afraid, but they are scared.


    "You two, sit tight. I''m going to drive a bumper car." Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a very strange range.


    After listening to what he said, schabert, Beckham and Stevenson were shocked again and quickly grasped the handrail Stevenson, in particular, doesn''t want to be beaten by shabert Beckham once. Even if it''s on him, it''s an unacceptable thing!


    Then, Rolls Royce, which was running fast, suddenly stopped, then the huge and heavy car body turned more than 180 times in place, and then ran into the pickup truck with the bullet.


    Li zedao was staring at the pickup truck running in front of him. His eyes were red and his eyes were as cold as a skate.


    The other party wants to kill Stevenson, the God of gambling, but Li zedao doesn''t care. Who knows if Stevenson has done something crazy, such as gambling with someone, and then the bet is someone else''s daughter or wife or even mother


    But he''s in the car with Alice and shabert Beckham. They want to kill the three of them Well, Li zedao forgot that he insisted on getting on the bus himself.


    But in any case, Li zedao''s anger has been aroused, which makes his body boiling!


    Speed up, speed up, speed up!


    He gave full play to the speed potential of the car and ran into the speeding pickup without fear! If it''s a heavy earth moving vehicle on the opposite side, Li zedao won''t hit it foolishly, but it''s just a pickup truck. Li zedao doesn''t believe that his Rolls Royce with bulletproof vest won''t win the other side!


    "Oh, Mr. John..." Exclaimed shabert Beckham. In fact, when Li zedao let them sit down again, he didn''t quite understand what Mr. John wanted to do, but now Mr. John is rushing towards each other crazily! If it does, there will be only one ending The car was destroyed and people died.


    In more than 210 yards of high-speed running, the car''s body has produced the center of gravity instability. Not to mention hitting a car running at the same high speed, even hitting a tree will have extremely terrible consequences.


    They can''t live!


    "Oh, my God What are you going to do My God... " Stevenson''s voice almost screamed, as if the chrysanthemum had been exploded.


    Alice''s eyes were twinkling like stars, full of excitement. She cried, "Oh, honey, you''re so handsome. I love you so much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, the two "gods" sitting in the back row almost fainted, they all went straight crazy Why is she so excited without fear?


    Li zedao had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were cold and staring at each other.


    At the same time, the two Gunners on the other side of the runaway pickup stopped shooting. After all, the bullets couldn''t help the car. Besides, the two cars might be about to collide. They were also afraid, so they held on tightly and looked nervous at the roaring luxury car.


    And the black driver of pickup truck saw that the other side was so arrogant, and his body was so fierce that he was inspired all of a sudden!


    "Oh, I don''t believe you dare to come here!" He had a cruel smile on his face.


    Three hundred meters Two hundred meters


    The black man''s eyes were fixed on the opposite side of his eyes. A cold sweat came out on his forehead. The madman driving Rolls Royce still didn''t mean to turn the steering wheel to avoid it! Does he really want to die together?


    One hundred meters, infinitely close to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    In the car, the black driver was sweating heavily and his face was frightened. He was sure that the other side would avoid first, but now They really want to die together!


    The two shooters on the pickup truck were so scared that they yelled: "fuck Downes Get out of the way... "


    "Madman Crazy... "


    It''s like putting your life in someone else''s hands, so the fear they show is better than that of black drivers.


    Listening to the screams of the two companions, he felt the pressure of death brought by the Rolls Royce in front of him. The black driver was about to vomit and could not bear the pressure of death. Now he turned the steering wheel to the left with his hands.


    "Bang!"


    The front of the pickup turned to the right quickly, but it was still slow. The front of the Rolls Royce driven by Li zedao hit the pickup severely.


    Then, the pickup jumped in place, and the whole car body rolled around in mid air, and finally fell to the ground heavily. The two shooters on the car were thrown up mercilessly and fell to the ground heavily. I don''t know whether they were dead or not, but it was light to fall.


    At the same time, the Rolls Royce driven by Li zedao turned 180 degrees and then stopped steadily.


    "Idiot!" Li zedao glanced at the pickup truck that was overturned over there, and said with a cold smile.


    "Mr. gambler, you can call your people to come." Li zedao looked back at Stevenson, who was scared to death.


    In fact, before departure, except for four people in the Rolls Royce driven by Li zedao, there was only one driver in the other five cars. The rest of the bodyguards didn''t get on the car and stayed in the shabert Beckham manor.


    This is what Li zedao asked for!


    When Li zedao made such a request before getting on the bus, Stevenson naturally rejected it. He thought that the young teacher of Kitchen God, who was mysterious and strange to him, was joking about his safety.


    However, as Li zedao''s number one brain damage fan, shabert David is basically what Li zedao says. Therefore, under the pressure of shabert David, Stevenson has to agree with Li zedao''s decision.


    Now, facts have proved that Li zedao is right. If those bodyguards still stay in the car, they will die now, not just five drivers.


    Without waiting for Stevenson to react, Li zedao pushed the door open and got out of the car. Then he put his hands in his pockets and walked towards the overturned pickup.


    Meanwhile, the door of the pickup truck was pushed open and the black driver struggled to get out.


    He stood firm, reached out to wipe off the blood that blocked his sight at the corner of his eyes, and then stared at Li zedao, who came by. He roared in a low voice, just like an injured hungry wolf: "Oh, damn, damn, fuck Why don''t you get out of the way? "


    "Because you''ve dodged." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said naturally. It is nothing more than to try who is more courageous and who is more afraid of death, and the result is clear at a glance.


    "You know I''ll hide?" The black driver looked at Li zedao fiercely and asked. Because he knows that people are afraid of death. Even if this guy is not afraid of death, but this time the target God of gambler Stevenson is in the car, is Stevenson not afraid of death? Didn''t Stevenson stop him? Or is Stevenson trusting him and willing to gamble his own life with this crazy lunatic?


    Well, the black driver seems to regard Li zedao as a bodyguard of Stevenson.


    This is also the reason why he dares to gamble with the other party, but he didn''t expect that the end would be so cruel.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders to show that this is not nonsense? Then he said, "well, you can tell me who made you try to kill Mr. Stevenson."


    "I won''t tell you anything Even, I won''t let you run away again. " The black driver said maliciously that he had already pulled out the pistol, and the muzzle of the gun was facing Li zedao''s head.


    "You just made a stupid decision. It seems that you are going to make a more stupid decision now." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    The black driver didn''t understand why it was a more stupid decision for him to put the gun on the other person''s forehead?


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    The black driver''s eyes suddenly widened, at the same time, his body trembled, and the pistol in his hand had slipped and fell heavily on the ground.


    His right arm already had a bloody bullet hole, and the blood was constantly spraying out.


    Looking up with painful expression, I saw a sexy and hot woman standing in front of the Rolls Royce a few meters away. She blew the wisp of smoke from the muzzle of the pistol in her hand gracefully and coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Oh, I don''t like you to point the muzzle at my beloved man Oh, don''t move. If you move, the bullet will go into your head next time. "The black driver didn''t dare to move. He wanted to run.


    In the car, Stevenson and shabert Beckham stare at the scene.


    "Oh, shabert He is really a top chef... " Stevenson asked in a difficult whisper. No one will object to saying that he is the God of cars, right? And this woman Oh, my God, she didn''t frown when she shot. Is this a normal person?


    Shabert Beckham shook his head very hard. He didn''t know the specific origin of Mr. John and Ms. Alice. He just heard Mr. John say that he is a half breed. His father runs a small Chinese restaurant. He grew up in the kitchen SABERT Beckham thinks he''s a fool if he''s believing that!


    How could the son of an unknown little cook have the ability to make such a delicious dish? How can you drive so hard? When you are in danger, you are so calm, even dare to play with others? They don''t regard this danger as danger!


    One of Stevenson''s phone calls went out, and the bodyguard who stayed in the shabert Beckham manor was able to recover his life soon came. At this time, the four heavy earth moving vehicles had no idea where they had gone, leaving only a pile of burning scrap iron in the middle of the road, and the five drivers inside didn''t need to look at it. They were all dead.


    These bodyguards were there to celebrate their life. If they were in the car at the time of the incident, they would end up like those drivers. So they looked at Li zedao standing there with gratitude in their eyes.


    After cleaning up the scene, naturally someone will deal with it, and naturally someone will take good care of the black driver and the other two shooters, and then dig out something useful from their mouths.


    So, Li zedao, they went on to Stevenson''s manor, but this time Li zedao didn''t drive, because he knew that there would be no second attack.


    While Stevenson and shabert Beckham got into another car to give Li zedao and Alice space to get along alone Of course, the two frightened old men wanted to have a good talk with each other.


    In less than 20 hours, he was contacted and attacked twice. For the first time, his son Philip was shot. This time, it was even more dangerous. If it wasn''t for the mysterious teacher of shabert Beckham, he was too strong. He turned the whole situation around by himself. I''m afraid he would have gone to see God now.


    Therefore, the God of gambling is naturally extremely angry, and is bound to dig out the son of a bitch who wants his life.


    Finally, the car drove into a big iron gate which was like a work of art. Behind the iron gate, there was a huge garden, which was half the size of a football field. There were many flowers and trees in the garden that Li zedao could not name. Even because a few drops of rain had just dropped, there were still water drops on these flowers and plants. They were beautiful It''s full of life.


    In the middle of the garden is a straight marble paved road, and at the end of the road, stands a white dome, covering an extremely large area of luxury villa.


    As soon as the car stopped, two young men in black suits came forward and opened the doors of the two cars.


    Li zedao, Alice, Stevenson and shabert Beckham got out of the car one by one. Then Stevenson went up to Li zedao and said respectfully, "Mr. John, Miss Beyonce, please come inside."


    Now Li zedao''s identity is not just a teacher of Mr. Kitchen God. He is also his Savior. The ability he shows is even more palpitating, so Stevenson shows his greatest respect.


    "Shabert, sir, please." Stevenson made a gesture of invitation to shabert Beckham, and then led the way. The group walked into the villa which is more luxurious than shabert Beckham''s villa. It can be seen that Mr. chekhouse is actually very low-key.


    After entering the villa, a huge hall appeared in front of us.


    In the center of the hall is a spiral staircase. The whole staircase is made of stone. Whether it is carved or painted, it is very exquisite.


    "This way, please." Stevenson took Li zedao and they went into the reception hall nearby.


    At the same time, several young men and women were sitting in the reception hall. One of them was hot and beautiful. When she saw Stevenson, she rushed up immediately.


    "Oh, honey, you''re back at last. I''m worried to death when I heard that you were attacked again on the way back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    A woman''s skin is white, her hair is long and golden, her lips are hot and sexy, and the most striking thing is her deep and bottomless groove and her huge but no violation buttocks.


    Men in Europe and the United States basically agree that such a woman is the best thing, Li zedao said in his heart that he did not agree! He felt that Alice''s figure, which he thought was just right, was the best one among European and American women.


    At this time, the woman was hugging Stevenson''s arm, her face full of worry.


    Therefore, Li zedao understood that this woman should be Miss Caroline, the famous model who is about to get engaged to Mr. gambling God?


    Philip was also there, but because he was shot in the calf, he was obviously in a bad mood. He was not hospitalized because the doctors invited by his family were much better than those in the hospital, so there was no need to be hospitalized at all. At this time, his calf was wrapped in a thick bandage, so it was not easy for him to move. However, he saw his father with a guest The person came in, he also hurried Ninja pain to stand up.


    Several other young men and women also stood up one after another. Some of them were friends of the famous model Miss Caroline, and some of them were friends of Philip. They all came to attend the wedding banquet the day after tomorrow.


    "Oh, my father, it''s very kind of you to be OK." Philip said with a sigh of relief. The attack last night has seriously stimulated his nerves. I heard that his father''s motorcade was attacked again more than half an hour ago. Fortunately, his father was not hurt.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry, God bless, it''s all right..." In the face of this beautiful young fiancee, Stevenson was still very gentle, and then looked at Philip and said, "Oh, Philip, you''re hurt. Sit down quickly."


    Philip nodded apologetically to shabert Beckham, Li zedao and Alice, and then sat down.


    Now, Stevenson helps his fiancee and these young men and women who know about their family background to introduce them to SABERT Beckham and Lizzie road Alice.


    Of course, he also knows that Li zedao likes to keep a low profile, so naturally he will not say that he is the teacher of Mr. Kitchen God. He can only politely and simply introduce that these are Mr. John and miss Beyonce, so these young men and women will know that this man and woman also have a complicated background. Otherwise, how could Mr. gambling God be so polite to them £¿


    When shabert Beckham was introduced and said that this is the legendary chef, the eyes of these young men and women suddenly lit up. They were very excited to say that you are my idol. After eating your desserts at a banquet, I still can''t forget that the food you made has the best delicacies in the world.


    In the face of these dozens of smashed compliments, shabert Beckham was embarrassed and gave Stevenson a look.


    Stevenson can naturally feel the embarrassment of shabert. Now he hastens to say that you are tired too. I''ll take you to have a rest first, and then I''ll take Li zedao and the three of them to the prepared guest room to have a rest. When dinner time comes, I''ll greet them later.


    "My dear, who do you think will take Mr. gambler''s life?" Alice went to Li zedao, who was standing in front of the window and looking out, and asked in a voice.


    Li zedao looked at Alice and asked with a smile, "how do I think you seem to know who is going to kill Mr. gambler?"


    "Oh, yes, I think his son Philip and his fiancee, Miss Caroline." Said Alice.


    "Why doubt them?" Li zedao is a little curious.


    Alice began to smile charming: "Oh, this is a woman''s sixth sense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, well, just as Mr. gambler came out of the reception hall with us, I inadvertently looked back and found that Philip was making eye contact with Miss Caroline, who was going to be his mother. I learned psychology, but that''s not because my son and his stepmother should have eye contact." Alice said, "some hot, some ambiguous, some Well, resentment. "


    "I''m not sure they arranged today''s elaborate murder, but I''m sure their relationship is not that simple."


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and grinned bitterly: "if it''s really them, then Mr. gambler is really a tragic guy."


    "Indeed." But, my dear, I''m curious, why did you save him


    Indeed, Li zedao can fully accept Stevenson''s suggestion, let Stevenson go back to the manor first, and then they can go there.


    But Li zedao chose to go to the manor with him. He even acted as their driver. It was Li zedao''s decision, so Stevenson is still alive.


    "Because Master


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the outside of the window and nodded slightly. His eyes showed a touch of sadness and said, "because master Facing master, he lost his temper. He also said that he and Shifu were friends in private. Shifu regarded him as a friend. He had come to drink with him many times. They studied gambling skills together, which made him feel very honored He''s a friend of master''s, so I saved him. "¡­¡­


    Night falls!


    The engagement party for Stevenson and Caroline will be held the day after tomorrow, so shabert Beckham will have to prepare the food for the party from tomorrow, so he can have a good rest tonight.


    In order to celebrate the arrival of Mr. Kitchen God and the mysterious but undoubtedly powerful John and Beyonce, as well as their own survival, a barbecue dinner was held in the courtyard of Stevenson manor. Of course, Li zedao, his fiancee and his son Philip, Caroline and Fei attended the dinner Lipp''s friends from a good background.


    "Oh, Mr. John, I''d like to propose a toast to you. If it hadn''t been for you, I might have gone to see God today." Stevenson raised his glass, stood up, looked at Li zedao sincerely and respectfully, and said.


    So the eyes of those people who looked at Li zedao changed a little. They had guessed that the young man was a noble son with a good background, but later they learned from Philip that he was a nephew of Mr. Kitchen God. Now he is learning how to make food around Mr. Kitchen God. He is regarded as an assistant of Mr. Kitchen God. In this way, it is hard to avoid looking down on him.


    People who can do a thing to the extreme are worthy of respect, so Mr. Kitchen God is worthy of respect and must be respected Who let his friends are those who can scare people to death by losing any identity?


    But Mr. Kitchen God''s assistant Unless he can become a kitchen god like shabbert Beckham, he is just an ordinary cook who can only dance with a spade and a knife, and can''t be on the stage.


    It''s silly to say that there is no distinction between high and low in occupation. How can there be no distinction between high and low in occupation? Can the excrement diggers receive the same treatment as the public servants of the people? It''s also for the good of the society. One of them is despised to death. The other is that the common people sometimes want to kneel down and lick in order to ask you to do a good job.


    Can the assistant to the kitchen god be treated the same as the assistant to the head of the Luciano family? If shabert Beckham is not the kitchen god but the head of Luciano''s family, then their eyes on Li zedao must be full of heat, right? Men express their admiration, women may start to recommend pillow.


    Therefore, there is no distinction between high and low in occupation, which is just a bowl of chicken soup.


    It''s just that this low-ranking assistant is still Stevenson''s savior. No wonder Stevenson values him so much. In this way, he can''t be ignored too much.


    "Mr. gambler, you are welcome." Li zedao said with a faint smile, accompanied by a cup.


    Philip glanced at Li zedao vaguely, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a very strange warping mark. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this moment, the servant came to Stevenson in a hurry and whispered a few words.


    "Oh, damn, what are those two annoying guys doing here?" Stevenson''s face did not change, but he swore in his heart, pondered and said, "you invite him to my study."


    "All right." The servant left with a nod.


    Stevenson looked at Li zedao and shabert Beckham and said apologetically, "Oh, shabert, Mr. John, someone has come to visit me. I have to go with him. Excuse me for a moment."


    "OK, you''ll be busy first." Li zedao smiles and nods.


    "Caroline, Philip, please help me to treat Mr. John, Mr. shabert and your friends. I''ll leave." Stevenson looked back at his fiancee and son and said.


    "Oh, don''t worry, my dear." Caroline nodded with a smile.


    Stevenson nodded, then got up and walked out into the villa.


    Soon, the servant came with two visitors from afar. In front of him was a middle-aged man in a suit. Behind him was a young man dressed in fancy clothes.


    This young man is not very fancy. His hair is golden, and he is wearing a red coat with plum blossom and Pink Plush. Inside the coat is a tight black vest. Under his body is a pair of yellow tight leather pants, a pair of pointed shoes, and a round frame sunglasses on his face at night.


    His ears are still stuffed with earphones, his hands are in his pockets, but his body is wriggling with the strong music in his ears, and his mouth is humming quietly as if no one else is around. In short, he looks so nondescript and vulgar, just like a 250 At least Li zedao thought he was 250.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    "Isn''t that the famous fashionista desap and his father, Mr. Tony?" A friend of Caroline''s whispered.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Tony. He''s also the vice president of the World Federation of gamblers." A man sighed softly, "his position in the association is second only to the president, Mr. gurney. It is said that he still has the prospect of becoming Mr. Gurney''s successor."


    "Oh, desap, he looks so fashionable and stylish." Another girl''s eyes began to heat up.


    "It''s really fashionable. Every time he dresses up, he can lead a trend for many people to imitate..."


    "Oh, yes, I''ve heard that he''s still the king of gamblers. He''s holding a card of hearts in his hand..."


    "He is also considered to be the most promising gambling master to take over the big and small trumps from the God of gambling..."


    Philip looked at the coming Tony and the father and son of desap, frowned vaguely, and felt a little bad in his heart. Those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come. Although this desap has a strange character, and even some people think that he is a psychopath, it can''t be denied that he is also a genius, and his father is afraid to suffer losses.


    Li zedao listened to those people''s whispered discussions over there. They were basically flattering or worshiping, and some even expressed their love in a naked way. He was trampled by hundreds of grass mud horses in his heart. Is this kind of dress leading the trend? Li Zedao make complaints about this two hundred and fifty of the body, and even make complaints about these people.


    However, in Li zedao''s opinion, the other identity of 250, which is not caused by personality, is a small shock to Li zedao. He didn''t expect that he even held the card of spade K. that is to say, besides the two God of gamblers with big and small trumps, his strength ranked second, second only to spade K.


    Even if his father Tony is the vice president of the World Federation of gambling circles, it is impossible to give such a big card to his son so blatantly, right? So this 250 still has the strength to match the K of hearts.


    Then Li zedao suddenly felt that it was normal for these women to have such vision and taste, because there was a glittering label on the 250 forehead Money!


    My father is the vice-president of the World Federation of gambling circles, and he holds the red K card. Gambling itself is an extremely lucrative industry, so the most important thing for his family is money!


    The servant came slowly with Tony and desap, who was still twisting his body and humming.


    When Tony saw SABERT Beckham sitting over there, he stepped up and came over, reached over, looked at him with a smile and said, "Oh, good evening, Mr. Kitchen God."


    "Good evening, Mr. Tony." Shabert Beckham stood up, reached over, shook his hand and said with a smile.


    Although Philip didn''t like the family, especially desap, he stood up and said respectfully, "good evening, uncle Tony."


    "Oh, Philip, I hear you''re hurt. Is that ok?" Tony asked with concern.


    "God forbid, it''s no big deal." Philip responded politely.


    Tony nodded, looked back at Caroline and said with a smile, "good evening, Miss Caroline."


    "Hello, Mr. Tony." Caroline responded with a smile.


    At the moment, Tony nodded politely to the others at the table, and then went on to the villa under the guidance of the servant.


    From the beginning to the end, desap, who followed him, seemed to be suffering from hyperactivity disorder. He had been wriggling his body, humming something in his mouth, completely indulging in his own world, and did not look at these people.


    And Tony has obviously been used to his son''s behavior for a long time, and there is no discomfort on his face.


    After the father and son left, the women who had wonderful taste but took it for granted continued to show their infatuation with desap''s fashion. Li zedao whispered in Alice''s ear, "how do you feel that he is crazy?"


    Alice giggled and said, "Oh, honey, as far as I know, this guy who holds the K card of hearts is really a madman. He has been locked up by his father since he was a child to learn all kinds of gambling skills, so he is very lonely. He always lives in his own world, does his own things, does not communicate with others, and he also has ADHD As you just saw. "


    "The only thing that can calm him down is one thing..."


    "Bet?" Li zedao asked.


    "Oh, yes, my dear, I heard that when he sat at the gambling table, he seemed to suddenly become another person. He was extremely gloomy and calm, not as exaggerated as he is now." Said Alice.


    "So." Li zedao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At Stevenson''s request, the servant brings Tony and desap to Stevenson''s study and knocks on the door."Come in." Inside came the voice of Stevenson.


    The servant gently pushed open the door and made an invitation to Tony and desap.


    "Oh, damn it, desap, you can shut up." Tony looked back at his son and said.


    Without looking at his father, desap continued to wriggle, but he also shut up and stopped humming.


    After the servant and so on two people walk in, gently closes the door.


    "Good evening, Mr. Tony." Stevenson stood up to greet him and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m so sorry. My hand is hurt. I can''t shake hands with you."


    "Oh, it''s all right, Mr. Stevenson. We''re old friends. We don''t need to be so polite." Tony said with a smile.


    "Sit down, please." Stevenson laughs.


    After they sat down, desap was still standing there, wriggling with the music in his ears. Without looking at Stevenson, he was still living in his own world As for what kind of world his world is, I''m afraid only he can know, or even he doesn''t know?


    Of course, Stevenson also simply ignored this crazy man, who was known as the genius of gambling, but he thought his brain was abnormal It''s like ignoring him.


    "Mr. Tony, I didn''t come to visit so late to say my best wishes to you in advance, did I?" Stevenson asked, then took a cigar from the cigar box on the table and cut it with a pair of delicate scissors.


    Tony said with a smile: "Oh, this is the first thing, Mr. Stevenson. Congratulations on your coming into marriage and having a beautiful wife."


    "Thank you for your blessing, Mr. Tony, so And the second thing? " Stevenson slowly spits out a puff of smoke and laughs.


    He didn''t deal with this Mr. Tony that way, so he didn''t believe that he came to bless himself.


    "The second thing..." Tony looked back at his son, desap, who was writhing over there. Then he looked back at Stevenson with a smile in his eyes and said, "desap told me that he has the strength of Wang''s trump card now."


    Stevenson was stunned, then laughed and said, "Oh, Mr. Tony, we''ve known each other for decades. Now I know you''re such a joker..."


    He admitted that this madman, whose behavior is totally different from ordinary people, is a gambling genius. Three years ago, he was born like a comet, and then he got the playing card of hearts K at one stroke. It can be said that except for the hand of God many years ago, no one is more attractive than this madman.


    But if he can bet more than himself Stevenson thought it was a joke, a big joke! Except for the hand of God, which makes people feel powerless and even suicidal, Stevenson doesn''t think anyone can beat himself!


    "Oh, no, Mr. Stevenson, I''m serious." Tony interrupted Stevenson''s words, looked at Stevenson earnestly and said, "desap really told me that I believe in my son..."


    Stevenson glanced at the neuropathy who was still twirling his body tirelessly and said with a sneer, "Mr. Tony means..."


    "Desap wants to challenge you." Tony said the main purpose of his visit, "the bet is your trump card."


    The other side is so straightforward, as if there is no pressure to defeat you. Stevenson''s expression is also a little unhappy. After all, he is the God of gamblers, the only God in the gambling world who owns the only Wang card. His status can be provoked, but it can''t be desecrated!


    Then he said coldly, "Oh, Mr. Tony, I think I know the rules of the game better than I do. If desap loses..."


    "His playing cards will be taken back, his status as a professional gambler will be cancelled, and he will be banned from entering any casino for life." Tony said with a smile.


    "Oh, of course, Mr. Stevenson, you can refuse." Tony shrugged and said, then he picked up the cigar on the table and pruned it, "if you don''t have the confidence to win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing that the other side was agitating, Stevenson said that on purpose, but he was still so angry that his lungs almost exploded. How could he refuse? Or, how can he refuse?


    If you really refuse, then the God of gamblers will not dare to accept the challenge of desap, the king of gamblers with hearts K. this matter will surely spread throughout the whole gambling world, and he will have no face.


    As for his lack of confidence to win Are you kidding?


    Then he sneered and said, "let''s make a bet. The bet is that Wang''s trump card in my hand and red peach K in desap''s hand will be withdrawn and removed Oh, Mr. Tony, one more bet. I want to add some chips. "


    "Mr. Stevenson, you say." Tony nodded."Five hundred million dollars." Stevenson held out a palm.


    "Oh, that''s no problem." Tony said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    "Let''s wait until your hand is healed, and then we''ll have a gamble." Tony glanced at Stevenson''s hand and said with concern, "now that you''ve hurt your hand, it''s bound to be affected."


    Stevenson raised his bandaged right hand and looked at it. Then he glanced at desap with a scornful look in his eyes and said, "Oh, thank you, Mr. Tony. I''m not in the way Although this bandage seems to be exaggerated, it will not affect my level of play Of course, even if the injury is more serious, it doesn''t affect it. "


    This kind of self conceited force case full of words, also the God of gambling has the right to say!


    "In that case, then Tomorrow? " Tony shrugged and asked Stevenson.


    "Yes, two o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Stevenson nodded and said, "the place is in my manor. I want to finish this boring thing as soon as possible, because I have to prepare my engagement party Then let the chairman of the association, Mr. gurney, and several other directors preside over the gamble? "


    "Oh, of course. After I leave you, I will visit Mr. gurney and tell him about it. I think Mr. Gurney will be very willing to be the witness in charge of the gambling." Tony nodded.


    Stevenson nodded and said with a smile, "Oh, that would be great Oh, by the way, thank you, Mr. Tony. Thank you for the present! "


    It''s a great gift for Stevenson, who is going to hold a wedding banquet the day after tomorrow.


    Tony couldn''t seem to recognize the full of provocation and sarcasm in each other''s words, so he said with a smile: "that''s settled. Two o''clock tomorrow afternoon Oh, by the way, what does Stevenson want to bet on? Dice? Playing cards or something else? "


    "Then dice You know, I''m engaged the day after tomorrow. I''m very busy. Dice can shorten the time of gambling Stevenson said with a smile, "of course, I''ll play anything else."


    Tony looked back at his son, desap, nodded and said with a smile, "then dice What desap is good at is dice


    "Oh, really? Just as it happens, so do I A puff of smoke came out of Stevenson''s mouth. Under the cover of smoke, Stevenson sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao''s hand in his pocket vibrated. He felt it out and looked at it. Then he whispered in Alice''s ear, "I''ll answer the phone."


    Then I got up and went to the dark and silent corner of the courtyard, and picked up my mobile phone.


    "Hello."


    Yanhuang''s relieved voice came over: "the snake head has been sent back safely. Those experts immediately checked it. Now the result is true."


    "If the instrument you gave me is OK, if the engineer and the polar bear are OK, then the snake head shouldn''t be fake." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Yan Huang laughs bitterly. He can feel that there is a great anger in Li zedao''s body. No one will be in a good mood if his wife and children fall into the enemy''s hands, even if his life and death are unknown.


    "Do you want to say that the chief is very happy, and then want to reward me?" Li zedao asked.


    "Although there are many twists and turns, but the snake head lost and recovered, the chief is really happy, also want to give you a reward." Yanhuang said.


    "Just like the last time, it''s converted into cash." Li zedao said, "Ma Dan, I remember. It seems that the last reward hasn''t been fulfilled, has it?"


    Yanhuang''s throat seems to be stuck by a fishbone. For a long time, he said: "it won''t depend on you..."


    "That will do." "I have another question," Li said


    "You said


    "How much is the reward discounted this time?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yanhuang''s breathing is a little short. Can you open your mouth and shut your mouth? You don''t have the honor of a soldier? Do you have any spirit of dedication for the country and the people? Vulgar!


    "Be safe." Yanhuang said and hung up. If he didn''t hang up, he would curse.


    Of course, if Yanhuang didn''t take the initiative to hang up, Li zedao also wanted to hang up, because another call came in, this time it was the shadow.


    Li zedao picked it up and said with a smile: "how? Miss me? "


    "Big fool, why are you so narcissistic?" The shadow''s scornful voice came, "yes, I miss you I want to whip you to death. "


    "Go back and let you smoke." Li zedao said fondly. There is a word he didn''t say, that is, if I can go back.


    In fact, even if there is a great chance to successfully sneak into deacon manor, Li zedao is not sure that he can get the safety clasp from MOS Luciano, or even hang up directly.


    So, this time, Li zedao was lucky enough to come back to China alive. He was really willing to cooperate with the shadow to do some shameful things that only belong to the two of them Oh, it''s also negotiable for other women to join.¡°¡­¡­ Mom, big fool, why are you so nice to me? They are so moved. " The shadow was very moved, and then, like thinking of something, said, "Mom, it''s not the time to be moved. When I tell you that, it''s moving..."


    Li Ze said: "what''s the matter with you? Or your other sister, who''s wrong? "


    "The beautiful girl is very good." The shadow said, "except that her sister thinks you are hungry and thirsty in her heart and wants to use cucumbers, but she thinks cucumbers are not as good as you, so she''s very tangled. Everything else is very good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was choked by shadow''s words. Then he felt how important he was to them. Well, he had to go back alive!


    "It''s Lao Wang." Said the shadow.


    Li zedao''s heart suddenly pulled: "master..."


    "Just now, when the gifted and beautiful girl was enjoying the new film of Mr. bodono with artistic eyes, she suddenly remembered that Lao Wang asked me to tell you that if one day you go to * you can find a guy named Stevenson Mom, aren''t you here right now? So I''ll call you soon. "


    Li zedao''s brain crashed for a few seconds, and then he said with some difficulty, "is that Stevenson you are talking about the God of gamblers Stevenson who owns Xiaowang poker?"


    "Dammit, big fool, do you know him? It seems that you are not so ignorant The shadow hummed, "Lao Wang said that he has something stored in Stevenson''s, you can go to him for it."


    "What is it?" Li zedao took a deep breath and asked. He was not calm.


    Is master really so strong that he can do divination? Will you speculate on the future? He calculated that he would come to * one day, and that he would meet Stevenson, the God of gambling, so he made some arrangements in advance?


    "Guess what." Said the shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ma Dan, that''s what Lao Wang said to this beautiful girl." The shadow was very dissatisfied and hummed. At that time, she was very curious and asked Lao Wang what it was. It was these two words that popped out of Lao Wang''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Li zedao said with difficulty.


    "Oh, Lao Wang also said that when you find Stevenson, you will tell him the code King of heaven and earth tiger, I''m 250 Ma Dan, you''re a fool. Your whole family is a fool. Bah, bah I''m not a beautiful girl. In short, remember to say it in Chinese, and then the guy will understand what it means. " The shadow said.


    Li zedao''s expression is slightly messy, you two hundred five! Now I think of it. If I didn''t intervene, Mr. gambler has become a mashed meat now, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    With the departure of Tony and desap, the news that desap is going to challenge Stevenson''s authority in the manor of the God of gamblers is spread out for the first time, and then spread all over the world in a short time .


    Yes, it''s all over the world, not just * it can be said that the whole gambling industry is boiling up.


    This is the gambling battle between the king of gamblers and the God of gamblers who has the trump card. It can be said that it is a great event in the gambling world! Even if the two sides don''t ask for it, the big guys of the Federation will itch to watch it, not to mention Tony, vice chairman of the Federation, went to President Gurney''s house to invite him to preside over the gambling war!


    However, although the whole gambling industry has been completely boiling up, they all show great interest in the gambling battle tomorrow. Is it the king of gamblers who gets the Xiaowang playing card in the hands of the God of gamblers promoted to the God of gamblers, or the God of gamblers who easily let the God of gamblers fall? Stevenson, one of the parties, was not excited or nervous. Even in his opinion, it was a boring gamble, and the result had come out without any suspense.


    After seeing off Tony and his son, he went back to the dinner table to express his apologies to Li zedao and shabert Beckham, and continued to drink with them and chat happily.


    Li zedao looks at Stevenson in a strange way. He is really curious about how Shifu guessed that he would come one day. He is even more curious about what Shifu gave Stevenson and how he set such a wonderful secret signal


    Li zedao asked about the attack. After all, three people were captured alive. Must he ask something?


    On this matter, Stevenson didn''t want to hide anything from the mysterious young man who saved him and more than a dozen bodyguards'' lives by himself. At the moment, he said with a trace of evil spirit: "my bodyguards called me. They dug something out of their mouth, but it''s not worth it They are members of a mercenary regiment. They use money to do things for others. They don''t know the real identity of their employer. The employer spent 15 million dollars on my life. "


    "No matter who it is, I will make him pay a heavy price," Stevenson saidwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    It''s not a good way to treat guests in front of the kitchen god and this mysterious and powerful mysterious man. So Stevenson cleared up his mood and said with a smile, "Oh, I think we should talk about something happy at this time..."


    "Who do you suspect?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stevenson was very helpless. If other people dared to hit him in the face like this, he would have lost his temper. But facing this young man, he couldn''t afford to lose any temper I dare not!


    Stevenson can never forget the scene that happened in the afternoon, how the young man turned into a car God and raced in the rain of bullets. Later, he even ran into each other''s car like a madman.


    There is also his charming and sexy girlfriend. She doesn''t frown when she shoots. The shooting method is so accurate that she hits the other party''s arm with one shot. Obviously, her shooting method is very good.


    In a word, Stevenson became more and more curious about the identities of the two men. He didn''t believe that the young man''s father was a little chef in a restaurant or something, just as shabert beckhanam said.


    Then he shook his head and said, "there are too many people who want me to see God, so I don''t know which bastard did last night and afternoon."


    Seeing Stevenson not only not angry, but respectfully answered his questions, the eyes of those people looking at Li zedao were even more hot. The young man''s status in Stevenson''s heart seemed to be more than just a life-saving benefactor.


    Stevenson''s life-saving benefactors are many. For example, his bodyguards have saved his life many times, and some even lost their lives. Stevenson just expressed his gratitude and sadness, and he would not be so polite at all. He even became too polite to be respectful.


    They even have a feeling that Mr. Kitchen God seems to be very respectful to the assistant chef!


    Li zedao nodded and took the initiative to end the topic.


    Philip answered a phone call, then looked at his father with wide eyes, and said in a tone of disbelief, "Oh, father, is that true?"


    Everyone saw Philip after answering the phone came to such a sentence, are a little curious, eyes in two people back and forth alternately.


    "Philip, what are you talking about?" Stevenson asked.


    "About your gambling with desap..." Philip said, "the whole gambling world is boiling now. He said that at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, you will gamble with the guy desap in this manor. You not only bet on the honor of both sides, but also have 500 million dollars of chips..."


    Everyone looked at Stevenson''s eyes, and they were shocked by the $500 million, plus the inestimable honor of both sides This can be regarded as a grand gamble in the new century!


    "Well, it seems that Mr. Tony has spread the news. It''s true Stevenson shrugged his shoulders and said with a relaxed smile, "Tony and his son desap just came here. You know, they actually came to fight. Desap wanted to challenge me, so I naturally accepted As if they had sent me a present to wish Caroline and I were about to get engaged


    That 250 just came to challenge the God of gambling? Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    Alice had explained to him some of the rules in the gambling arena before. Every three years, except for the big and small trumps, the other 52 cards would be redistributed.


    And if you want to get the trump card to become a new God of gambling, you have to wait until the God of gambling dies, or you announce to quit the gambling world, or you challenge the God of gambling. The chips are the trump card in the other party''s hands.


    But the conditions are extremely harsh, won the natural get due honor, but if you lose, the hands of the playing cards will be taken back, or even directly into the blacklist, lifelong not gambling!


    If that 250 is a lunatic who comes to trouble the God of gamblers as soon as his head gets hot, Li zedao believes, but his father is not a lunatic. He is also the vice president of the World Federation of gambling circles. Naturally, he is more familiar with these rules. How can he fool around with his son?


    So, the only reasonable explanation is that they are sure to win!


    Li zedao takes a look at Stevenson and finds that he doesn''t care. He already knows that he doesn''t care about the gambling war at all. He thinks you can''t turn over the boat in the gutter. If the name of God of gambling is gone, it will be gone, but the $500 million chip Li zedao felt that he had seen a lot of money, but he couldn''t help trembling when he thought about it!


    Philip''s expression was a little worried: "father, of course, that guy desap is not your opponent. I''m just worried about your hand. Will it affect your performance?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry, Philip. No one can beat me except the hand of God who has the king''s trump card." Stevenson said confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    After the dinner, Stevenson invited shabert David to his study and finally confirmed the food to be prepared for the wedding banquet the day after tomorrow. In fact, Stevenson didn''t have to worry about these things. Just let the housekeeper take charge of these things, but shabert David is the kitchen god. He can''t be invited casually. You let one take charge of them Isn''t it disrespectful to talk to him at home?As for Li zedao and Alice, they went back to the noble and gorgeous room that Stevenson had prepared for them.


    Alice looked at Li Ze and said, "honey, who do you think will win?"


    "Two hundred and five..."


    "Two hundred and five?"


    "Oh, I got the nickname for that desap." Li zedao explained with a smile, "a simple explanation is a person with brain problems."


    Alice giggled and said, "Oh, that desap is really Two hundred and five Do you think he will win? "


    "Brain problems don''t mean that he is brain disabled. His father, who was vice chairman of the gambling Association, is not brain disabled. Do you think they would do such irrational things?" Li zedao nodded and said, "so they must have a good hand to beat Stevenson."


    "Oh, my dear, do you mean that they will use mean means?" Alice frowned. "This attack was by their father and son? After all, if Stevenson dies, his trump card will be free, and the chance for desap to get his trump card will come


    Li zedao shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t think it''s their father and son. If they do it, they don''t have to visit Stevenson tonight to fight. They can continue to plan the next attack."


    "In addition, I don''t think they will use despicable means. After all, Mr. gurney, President of the Federation of gambling circles, and several council members will supervise the battle on the spot. In their eyes, if the father and son of desap still use despicable means, they will be really mentally handicapped In addition, they are too high-profile. As soon as they leave, they let the gambling war spread all over the world, which shows that they have the confidence to win. In other words, desap''s gambling skills have surpassed Stevenson, at least they think so. "


    Alice''s expression was slightly moved. The gambling skill of the king of gamblers holding hearts K was above the God of gamblers holding Xiaowang''s trump cards, which was really incredible.


    Li zedao continued with a smile: "however, Stevenson will not think about this, because he thinks he is a God. God will only lose to a God who is bigger than him. How can he lose to a mortal?"


    "Oh, do you want a friendly reminder?" Asked Alice.


    Li zedao shook his head: "it''s of no use. Even if things are in front of him, he won''t believe it''s true."


    Alice was charming and smiling. She put her hand around Li zedao''s neck and said, "Oh, I don''t care about him..."


    "It''s up to you." Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "he can lose this gambling war, but he can''t lose his life."


    Li zedao hasn''t had time to get back what master gave him.


    At this time, Li zedao''s invisible earphone jammed in his ear sent a conversation between a man and a woman. At the moment, the corner of his mouth has been slightly tilted, with a very strange amplitude.


    American version of XiMenqing and Pan Jinlian will start to plot against Wu Dalang!


    Meanwhile, in another luxurious room, Philip is sitting on the sofa, while Caroline, who is going to be his stepmother, is sitting on his lap.


    "Oh, dear Philip, I''m so worried. Do you think that old bastard will find out that we did it?" Caroline''s big eyes were full of worry.


    Philip''s big hand gently stroked Caroly''s exaggerated but no sense of disobedience. With a cold smile, he said, "you can rest assured that those people still have professional ethics. Besides, even if they don''t, they don''t know the customer''s information, but..."


    Philip''s tone became gloomy: "those guys are really rubbish. They let the damn Stevenson escape And what about that John? Did he really save Stevenson? Why does Stevenson value him so much? It''s just respectful. "


    Caroline frowned and shook her head, saying she didn''t know.


    Although she is the sleeper of Stevenson, she has no time to sleep together, so naturally she can''t get more information about John from Stevenson.


    "As for tomorrow''s gambling war..." Philip''s face became even more ugly. He kneaded Caroline''s buttocks and said, "I''m afraid that old guy Stevenson is going to lose."


    Caroline''s face changed and she exclaimed, "Oh, how is that possible?"


    Philip sneered, his eyes twinkling with wisdom: "what''s impossible? He''s just a god of gamblers, not a real God! His extreme conceit, together with the madness of Tony and desap, has decided the only outcome of this gamble! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Caroline looks moved, or can''t believe it, after all, Stevenson is the God of gamblers holding Wang''s cards, ah, how can desap holding hearts K shake his position?


    "He lost Xiao Wang''s trump card and his glory. I''m really happy! But... "


    Philip''s eyes were scarlet and he gritted his teeth. "My five hundred million dollars!"


    Caroline''s eyes suddenly widened. Yes, if Stevenson lost the game, he would have to pay $500 million in addition to losing all his glory and glory as a god of gamblers.


    Caroline just felt that her heart was dripping blood, which she couldn''t bear.


    "Maybe he can win us 500 million dollars..." Caroline was laughing, but she was very nervous and guilty. All of a sudden, she realized how much she didn''t believe what she was saying.


    "The goddess of fortune is far away from him. He will lose tomorrow''s gamble." Philip said, shaking his head with an ugly look. Damn Stevenson, why waste his money like this? That''s $500 million, not $50000 Fifty thousand won''t do! In Philip''s opinion, it''s all his, not Stevenson.


    "Well So what now? Stop the game? " Asked Caroline, somewhat at a loss. This money belongs to her and Philip. How can you watch Stevenson give it to desap?


    "Stop Oh, yes, we should stop the game. " Said Philip, with a gloomy face.


    Caroline pondered, "I To persuade him? Persuade him to cancel the game? "


    "Oh, dear Caroline, it''s no doubt stupid of you to do this. If you try to persuade him, he will lose his temper and maybe hit you." Philip shook his head.


    "Oh, Philip, what should we do?" Caroline said anxiously.


    "As long as he sees God, the situation will not continue." Philip had a strange look in his eyes and a cruel smile.


    Caroline''s eyes widened.


    ¡­¡­


    Stevenson, after talking about the preparations for the wedding the day after tomorrow with shabert Beckham, personally sent him back to his room. After saying good night, he went back to his study and planned to practice some gambling techniques. This is a habit he has developed for many years. He must touch playing cards and dice before going to bed, otherwise, he will not be able to sleep I feel it.


    But when he opened the door of his study and went in, he was surprised to find a dark figure sitting on the crocodile chair in front of his desk.


    "Good evening, Mr. Stevenson." The dark shadow looked at him with a smile and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Stevenson stares at the pure platinum picture on the table, which is inlaid with gems and printed with the pattern of "Xiao Wang". The uninjured left hand stretches over and caresses gently, but his brows are tightly twisted together. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Bang Bang..." The door of the study was knocked.


    Stevenson took a deep breath and yelled, "come in."


    The door was pushed open, and the faithful housekeeper, Kayla, came in, nodded and said, "Mr. Stevenson."


    Stevenson looked up at Keira and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master Philip has something very important to discuss with you, but his foot is injured, so he can''t come to your study, so I''m here to invite you to come." Kayla said.


    Stevenson nodded, picked up the Little Wang card on the table, which symbolized the identity of the God of gambling, carefully put it into the drawer, then stood up and walked towards the door.


    Skill, loyal housekeeper Kaila''s white gloved hand slowly lifted up.


    Stevenson''s body suddenly stiff, slowly turned back, the original some ruddy face has become white, eyes are full of incredible.


    Kayla, on the other hand, still looked very respectful, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    The room of Li zedao and Alice was knocked gently.


    Alice went over, opened the door, and saw the housekeeper of the villa, Keira, standing outside with a nod.


    "Good evening, Miss Beyonce." Kayla said respectfully.


    "Good evening, Mr. housekeeper. What can I do for you?" Alice asked with a smile.


    "Well, Mr. Stevenson has something important to say to miss Beyonce, you and Mr. John, so let me invite you to his study." Kayla said.


    "Oh, yes." Alice nodded, looked back at the bed, and said with some embarrassment, "but John has gone to bed. He''s really tired today, and he fell asleep after lying down without taking a bath. Besides, he has a bad temper. If you wake him up, he''ll lose his temper with me, so..."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Then don''t disturb Mr. John''s rest." Keller said, "you used to do the same. Just talk to Mr. John when you get back.""Oh, no better. I''ll go with you now." Alice laughed.


    After following Kayla to the door of the room, Kayla knocked on the door, then gently pushed the door open, which made a gesture of invitation to Alice.


    Alice smiles and nods, then goes in, and Keira gently closes the door again, as if afraid of eavesdropping on their conversation.


    And when Alice went in, her eyes fell on the floor, her brows were already tightly wrinkled, but Stevenson was all in a pool of blood, and a dagger was deeply inserted into her back, until the handle of the knife, and her eyes were wide open, with a look of death.


    Meanwhile, the door of the room was pushed open and Kayla came in.


    Alice looked back at him, but her brow was more wrinkled. She suddenly realized that she had fallen into a certain Bureau.


    But Keira looked at Alice with an ugly expression, but as she walked forward, she asked respectfully, "Miss Beyonce, what''s the matter with you..."


    Then he saw the body on the ground, and his eyes suddenly widened, already a look of panic.


    "Oh, my God, how could that be? Mr. Stevenson You killed Mr. Stevenson... " He screamed in horror, while pressing the alarm on the wall, the whole manor alarm was loud in an instant.


    "You killed Mr. Stevenson!" "Oh, my God, you wicked woman, why do you want to kill Mr. Stevenson?" she growled


    There was a very cold crease on Alice''s mouth and she said, "did you kill it?"


    "Oh, you vicious woman, what I don''t know..."


    At the same time, the sound of footsteps, lame one legged Philip and panting Caroline, accompanied by a large group of bodyguards, broke into the room.


    When he saw Stevenson die so tragically, Philip''s mouth was filled with a very obscure sneer, but at the same time, he was eager to fight with Beyonce and said, "Oh God, you vicious woman, you killed my father..."


    Caroline burst into tears: "Oh, Stevenson God How could that be? How could that be? "


    At the moment, he rushed to him and hugged him directly, regardless of blood or not, crying.


    As soon as the man and the woman came in, they said she was the murderer, and there was such a poor performance. Alice''s mouth slightly twitched, but her eyes were full of fun instead of panic.


    There was a loud alarm in the manor, which naturally awakened Philip and Caroline''s friends. Now they rushed to Stevenson''s study one after another. When they saw Stevenson''s body on the ground with the knife on his back, their faces were shocked. They never thought Stevenson would be killed in their manor, Jane Straight is incredible.


    "Arrest the murderer." Although Philip was very happy, his face was full of grief and anger!


    "Oh, I''m not a murderer. I didn''t kill Mr. Stevenson." Said Alice, shaking.


    Philip sneered in his heart. Of course I know you didn''t kill him, but someone has to do it, right? Now, aren''t you the best one?


    At the moment, he roared: "first catch up and slowly investigate whether you killed him. If it''s not you, you will not be embarrassed. If it''s you who killed him, you will pay a heavy price for it! And your boyfriend John, he can''t get away with it


    Alice shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly, "Oh, I didn''t kill anyone. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Stevenson..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was angry with this shameless woman, thinking that Mr. Stevenson had been killed by you. How can we ask him?


    "Ah..." Caroline let out a scream. She had let go of Stevenson''s body. She jumped up. Her body was shaking violently. Her face was the same as hell.


    Then, except for Alice, the faces of other people at the scene were not much better than Caroline, because What the hell are they!


    Philip and Keira, in particular, were shaking like chaff. They couldn''t believe it.


    I saw that Stevenson, who should have died no longer, actually got up from the ground by himself. Not only that, his hand also reached behind him, grabbed the knife, and then pulled it up in front of the public.


    The scene of blood spraying out like a fountain did not appear, and Stevenson''s expression with a knife in his hand did not show any color of pain, even he laughed.


    "Oh, ladies and gentlemen, this is a magic trick that Miss Beyonce and I performed together for fun." He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People''s faces are no different from seeing pigs flying in the sky.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    "Scared you? Oh, it looks like the show was a success. "Stevenson shrugged and laughed.


    "It was a success." Alice agreed with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was trampled on by grass mud horses, especially the three masterminds, for millions of times.


    Everyone gathered up their mood, and then they didn''t know who took the lead and began to applaud. Then more people began to applaud, saying that this was a very successful magic trick.


    Philip, Caroline and Kayla''s face is dead gray, they realize that things are going to be bad, although Stevenson is smiling, but when his eyes look at them, it is so cold, like a sharp knife, cutting their flesh!


    But they had to raise their hands, and then they clapped their hands feebly.


    After flattering Stevenson a few more times, the crowd dispersed. It''s time to sleep. It''s time to continue to protect the safety of the manor.


    Even Alice, the magician who cooperated with the performance, left.


    Of course, Philip, Caroline and Kayla are left in this study.


    Just like the prisoners waiting for trial, they all looked at the judge with nervous faces and trembling bodies.


    In fact, Philip is OK, because he still has a fluke in his heart. He can put all the blame on the housekeeper, Kayla. Even if he can''t, as long as he is a little pitiful, he can''t bear to poison himself, can he? Who let himself be his son?


    Caroline is very bad. Whether it''s having an affair with Philip or planning to murder him, either one is enough to push her down the abyss.


    Kayla''s head is blank. He knows he''s going to die this time, because when he stabs Stevenson in the back with a dagger in his hand, Stevenson still turns around and stares at him. So Kayla can''t rely on me. I can''t say Mr. Stevenson, I''m just playing with you, right? I''m doing magic


    What makes Kaila even more confused is that Mingming''s knife and stab have gone in, Mingming''s blood has jumped out, his body has fallen down and twitched a few times, and then he''s out of breath. How come there''s nothing wrong now?


    The smile on Stevenson''s face had disappeared long ago, but he didn''t look at the three people. He went over and closed the door of his study. Then he looked at the bathroom and said, "thank you, madam. Mr. John, you have saved me again."


    Li zedao came out of the bathroom slowly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mr. God of gamblers, you are so polite."


    Philippe, Caroline and Kayla look at Li zedao coming out of the bathroom. He turns pale. This guy of unknown origin stays in the bathroom all the time?


    In fact, after suspecting that it was Philip and Caroline who attacked Stevenson, Li zedao secretly noticed their every move. Later, he received a call from shadow, who said that master had something to stay with Stevenson, and left a sign of "heaven and earth tiger, I am two hundred and five". He just wanted to speak to Stevenson in Chinese In a word, Stevenson understood that the man who took the things was coming.


    In this case, we can''t let Stevenson die.


    So Li zedao put an invisible eavesdropper on Philip''s body at the dinner party. In this way, the conversation between Philip and Caroline was completely listened to by him. Then he immediately came to Stevenson''s study and played their conversation to Stevenson.


    After listening to the cruel conversation between his fiancee and his son, Stevenson almost had a heart attack.


    At present, according to Li zedao''s proposal, he played such a play!


    "Mr. Stevenson, you can take care of your housework." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I want to talk to you when you''re done with it."


    "Oh, yes, Mr. John. Just a moment, please." Stevenson nodded and said.


    Li zedao smiles and sits down on the sofa. He looks like I''m an outsider or a transparent person and doesn''t care about my existence.


    Stevenson looked like a knife at the three people standing there one by one, took a deep breath, and then said, "Oh, you three Good, really good Philip, you are my son. You are my only son. I have given you life, wealth and social status. In the future, everything I have will be yours. I didn''t expect that... "


    Stevenson is very sad, but also feel that he is a failure.


    His son sleeps, his woman gives him a green hat, and his son wants to kill himself. What is failure?


    Education failure! Failure in life!


    "My father..." Philip spoke.


    "Philip, you don''t have to say anything. I probably know why you hate me so much because of your mother?" Stevenson said with a painful expression, "Oh God, your mother died because of me, but For your mother''s sake, I won''t embarrass you, but I won''t admit that you are my son. Go away, leave my manor immediately, and I will take back everything I give you. In the future, I won''t be your father any more, and you are not my son! "Philip''s face changed greatly. If he left his father and the manor, it would be equivalent to the fact that his social status would be far away.


    "Oh, father, you can''t do this. I''m your son..."


    "Go away!" Stevenson''s voice is hoarse, but his tone is very firm.


    Philip looked at Stevenson viciously and yelled, "Oh, heck, Stevenson, you''re shit, shit..."


    "Prandtl, knock him out and lock him up, lock him up!" Cried Stevenson.


    Several men in black came in, knocked Philip out as if he were in a frenzy, and then dragged him away.


    Stevenson took a deep breath and looked at Caroline. He never thought that the woman who said she loved her would be so shameless that he got involved with his son Philip and wanted to kill himself


    Caroline''s two trembling thighs couldn''t support her body any more. She slumped down on the ground. She looked at Stevenson in horror, her mouth wide open, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "You, get back in your room." Stevenson''s voice is still hoarse, but this time it contains a strong murderous atmosphere.


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you now!" He added.


    Caroline was scared to tears and ran away from the study which made her feel very scared.


    Stevenson''s eyes fell on Keira, who lowered his head, trembled his body, waiting for the verdict of fate. Whether to die or to live depends on Stevenson''s words.


    "Kayla, I know why you betrayed me, because you owe a lot of money to the casino, you need a lot of money I can save your life and help you pay back the money, but There''s no need for the engagement ceremony to continue. " Stevenson said grimly.


    Kayla took a deep breath, looked up at Stevenson with scarlet eyes and said, "thank you, Mr. Stevenson. I know what to do." Then he turned and strode out of the study and closed the door.


    Li zedao knew that the famous model Caroline was dead, but it was Stevenson''s housework after all, and the woman was not a good bird, so he didn''t want to pay more attention.


    With Kayla''s departure, Stevenson, with an extremely tired look, sat down on the sofa opposite Li zedao, which had nothing to do with himself. There were a lot of tiredness and heartache on his half old face.


    "Thank you again, Mr. John, for saving my life." After cleaning up his mood, Stevenson looked at Li zedao, who was always silent and looked down at his fingers, and said sincerely.


    Of course, it''s not enough just to say thanks in words, so Stevenson thinks he should be preparing a check with a large amount to express his gratitude.


    "Mr. gambler, you are very kind." Li zedao looked up at Stevenson and said, "just in your present state Won''t it affect tomorrow afternoon''s game with desap, who owns the K of hearts? "


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Stevenson said, "although such a sad thing has happened, when I sit at the gambling table, these thoughts will be eliminated instantly."


    Li zedao nodded: "it''s better. It''s just I don''t know if I should say one sentence


    "Oh, Mr. John, you say." Stevenson said politely.


    "I think Tony and desap are well prepared, so it''s not known who will win or lose tomorrow''s gamble. You are probably too optimistic about the outcome of the gamble." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stevenson''s brow was slightly wrinkled. If it wasn''t for the benefactor who had saved his life twice before and after, Stevenson would have sneered at him and even sent someone to drag him out and beat him up.


    Then he nodded and said, "Oh, thank you, Mr. John. Thank you for reminding me. Tomorrow I will concentrate on fighting. I will never despise my opponent."


    Li zedao smiles and wants to deceive who. Don''t think I don''t know you don''t agree with what I said. Forget it, it''s you who lose, not me It''s just that 500 million dollars Well, even if he didn''t lose, the 500 million dollars wouldn''t be in his pocket.


    Such a thought, Li zedao is too lazy to pay attention to the question of his winning and losing, and then said with a smile: "I will help you refuel."


    "Oh, thank you, Mr. John." Stevenson said.


    Li zedao pondered and said: "in addition, I have another word to say to you..."


    Stevenson acted like he was listening.


    "I want to say that in Chinese."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chinese Oh, no problem. I''ve learned Chinese before, so I should be able to understand it a little. " Stevenson nodded and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Li zedao looked into his eyes. He was afraid that Stevenson could not understand him, so he said word by word: "the king of heaven and earth, I am two hundred and five."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stevenson''s eyes were full.


    "Oh, Mr. John, what did you say? Can you say it again? " Stevenson stands up, stares at Li zedao with big eyes and asks. You can imagine how much fluctuation Li zedao''s words bring to him.


    "King of heaven and earth tiger, I am two hundred and five..." Li zedao had to lose another meal.


    "Oh, yes, that''s it The king of heaven and the tiger of earth, I am two hundred and five... " Stevenson''s use of Chinese language, which is very strange but can be understood by you, has made a great loss.


    Looking at his expression and his action, Li zedao is willing to believe that he is 250.


    "You are the hand of God..."


    "The hand of God is my master." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Oh, God, you are the apprentice of the hand of God." Stevenson said excitedly, "your gambling skills..."


    Li zedao waved his hand: "Oh, I don''t understand that. Master only taught me self-defense."


    "Oh, no wonder." Stevenson nodded. Naturally, what he meant was that Li zedao was so calm in the face of the thrilling chase in the afternoon. In the end, he not only escaped, but also left the other party behind.


    However, his tone was somewhat regretful. After all, he really wanted to see the simple and crude gambling technique of the hand of God without any fancy. For example, he shook the dice heavily, and then he could shake out the points he wanted.


    Before, Stevenson had the simplest bet with him, that is to compare the size!


    In the end, Stevenson was defeated. What''s more insulting is that the number of points shaken by the hand of God is always just as big as he is Stevenson knew that the hand of God was intentional.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "he said that he had a thing with you. He asked me to visit you when * came and get it back."


    "Oh, yes." Stevenson nodded and said that he already understood the real reason why the young man saved his life twice in a row, not because he had a good relationship with shabert Beckham, not because he was a god of gamblers, he was rich and had a high social status, which could provide him with countless money and opportunities, but because of the hand of God More precisely, it''s because of what the hand of God left to him.


    "About four or five months ago, at that time, the hand of God found me and gave me one thing. He told me that if someone came to visit me and said to me," the king of heaven and earth, I am two hundred and five, "he would give it to each other."


    "What is that?" Li zedao asked. Calm expression, but in fact the heart began to accelerate inexplicably.


    "Oh, just a moment, please." Stevenson said with a shrug.


    Then he stood up, went to the safe under the thick desk, entered the password, opened the safe, reached in, and finally took out a small wooden box.


    "This is the box, Mr. John." Stevenson went up to him and handed over a wooden box that looked like a normal one without a small lock at all.


    Li zedao looked at him, took it, and looked at the humble box.


    The box is very light. After deducting the weight of the box itself, it''s definitely not a box of gold or diamonds Maybe not a face.


    Stevenson shrugged his shoulders and said, "when the hand of God gave me this box, he didn''t tell me what was in it Oh, believe me, I''ve never opened it, so I don''t know what''s in the box


    Li zedao said with a smile, "Oh, Mr. Stevenson, of course I believe in your character."


    He trusted Stevenson not because he knew him well, but because he knew master. Since master dared to give it to Stevenson In this way, he decided that Stevenson would not open it secretly.


    Being trusted is a pleasure after all, so Stevenson was very happy and said, "Oh, Mr. John, thank you for your trust Then I''ll leave first. I have to deal with such a serious matter at home. "


    Li zedao nodded. He didn''t pretend to say what you could leave behind. He really wanted to have a good look at what master left for himself alone.


    "Good night, Mr. John." Stevenson nodded, then left Li zedao''s study where no one could come in without his permission, and left the study.


    Li zedao looked at the ordinary wooden box for a while. Then he took a deep breath, opened it and looked inside with wide eyes.


    There are two things in it. One of them is a ring. It looks antique and looks like a silver ring. Then Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly.Because this ring is very familiar to him. When he went to Amsterdam that day, his master lent him this magic ring. Finally, when he was in the desert, he succeeded in hell This is the magic ring you can see when you put it on!


    After that, the master asked for the ring again. Now, the master left the ring to himself.


    Li zedao took out the ring, felt the inexplicable coldness it brought, took a deep breath, then put it on the middle finger of his right hand, and then picked up another thing.


    This is a mobile phone U disk, only from the outside view is the kind of market is very common, and nothing special.


    Li zedao took a deep breath, then took out his mobile phone and inserted the USB flash drive that master left to him into the mobile phone. Soon, an input box appeared on the screen of the mobile phone, and there were two lines of words under the input box.


    The top line: Please enter the password


    The following line: warm tips, if you enter the wrong password, the U disk will explode


    Li zedao: "I''m not sure."


    He doesn''t think that Shifu is making alarmist remarks. It doesn''t look special. Maybe there is a * in the USB flash drive. Once you enter the wrong password, it will explode. When the time comes, the USB flash drive will be destroyed. That''s for sure. Maybe you will also be blown up Who knows how powerful * is?


    Li zedao also guessed that if the U disk was forcibly removed, there would be an explosion


    But What''s the password? The shadow only said that when master asked himself to come to * he would go to Steven Senran, the God of gambling, and say to him, "the king of heaven, the earth and the tiger, I am two hundred and five." then he could get something from the God of gambling that he had left with him.


    However, it didn''t mention the code. It can''t be the shadow. It''s a big thing. It''s also a small thing. But you have no face to say that she''s big and brainless (mainly because her chest is still in the stage of development, it''s really not too big). Have you forgotten to tell yourself?


    So Li zedao is very careful to pull down the U disk, and then immediately give shadow a phone call, get the result let him some helpless.


    Shadow said, she has repeated every word Lao Wang said, Ma Dan, big fool, if you doubt my memory, you will die.


    After he hung up the phone, Li zedao inserted the U-disk into the mobile phone again, and the interface came out again, with an input box and two lines of words below.


    What is the password?


    Since master left this thing, it''s impossible not to tell himself the password But since the shadow said that, it proved that she had told herself all that Lao Wang had said.


    Li zedao''s brow is wrinkled. Is it King of heaven and earth tiger, I am two hundred and five? But what if it''s not? The USB flash disk blew up Then blow it up, as if I have never seen this U disk, but what if I hurt myself?


    Lose or not, this is a question, let Li zedao incomparably tangled problem.


    Well, Li zedao is very concerned about what kind of information is in the USB flash drive.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao pulled out the USB flash drive again. This time, he gave Stevenson a call: "excuse me, Mr. Stevenson."


    "Oh, Mr. John, please." Stevenson, who has returned to his room, said politely. At this time, the famous model Caroline knelt aside and sobbed, but she didn''t dare to cry out, because Stevenson said that if you dare to cry out, you should throw her into the slum to be a prostitute


    Her cheeks are left with a red with purple palm print, of course, was angry Stevenson to draw.


    Caroline knows that Stevenson has the ability to let her fall into that situation. Although she is a famous model, isn''t a famous model the plaything of the rich? So, she didn''t dare to cry!


    This woman, who didn''t know that she was going to see God, still fantasized that Stevenson could forgive her. After all, she was very confident in her body and her skills in bed.


    "I need a Bluetooth keyboard. I want to link with my mobile phone to process a file." Li zedao said. He felt that he was too damn smart to use the Bluetooth keyboard, and then he would stay away from it. Even if he entered the wrong password and exploded, he would not be able to explode himself.


    "Oh, I have that on my desk." Stevenson said.


    "Oh, that''s great. Thank you, Mr. Stevenson." Li zedao said. I stood up and went to my desk. Sure enough, I saw a small Bluetooth keyboard on the desk.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. John. Please make this your home and that room your study It''s my pleasure. " Stevenson laughs.


    "Oh, yes, I will." Li zedao said. After Stevenson said that, Li zedao didn''t worry about whether he would blow up the study later This is my home. This is my study. I blew up my study. What happened?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    After quickly connecting the mobile phone to the Bluetooth keyboard, Li zedao put the mobile phone on the desk After thinking about it, I still don''t think it''s right, because he has a lot of information in his mobile phone. It''s a pity that he was blown up like this.


    So he picked up his cell phone again and gave Stevenson a call. On the phone, he apologized that he needed a cell phone.


    Stevenson is very easy to speak. He doesn''t show any impatience because of Li zedao''s repeated interruptions Of course, maybe, but Li zedao didn''t feel it on the phone.


    Stevenson said on the phone that he wanted someone to send him a brand new mobile phone.


    Li zedao was very polite to express his thanks, and then soon, the door of the study was knocked. Li zedao went to open the door and saw a man in black standing there.


    "This is your cell phone, Mr. John." Said the man in black.


    "Yes, thank you." Li zedao took it.


    The man in black nodded politely, indicating that you are busy, and then turned to leave.


    Li zedao closed the door and went back to his desk. Then he connected the latest fruit mobile phone sent by the bodyguard to the Bluetooth keyboard, and inserted the USB flash drive that master left for him. Soon, the interface was displayed on the screen of the mobile phone.


    Li zedao put his mobile phone standing on the desktop with a Bluetooth keyboard in his hand. He stepped back a few steps. After thinking about it, he stepped back a few steps Fortunately, this study is big enough, and fortunately, his eyesight is bad enough, so even if he retreats seven or eight meters away, he can still clearly see the content displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    Stand still, take a deep breath, and then he uses the Bluetooth keyboard in his hand to input these ten words King of heaven and earth tiger, I am 250


    Then, while staring at the screen of the mobile phone, he took a few deep breaths and pressed the "enter" keyboard on the keyboard


    The USB flash disk didn''t explode, and the mobile phone stood there, even the content on the screen of the mobile phone changed, so The password is right!


    Li zedao restrained his extreme curiosity and excitement. He waited for a few seconds to make sure that there would not be an explosion. Then he quickly walked to the front of him and picked up the mobile phone.


    There is a document stored in this USB flash drive, and the document is not named. The name displayed is the default "new text document".


    At present, Li zedao sat down on the sofa and took a few deep breaths. Then he opened the document and browsed the contents.


    "Boy, when you see this document, I must be dead Oh, don''t cry. Of course, I don''t mind if you want to


    Li zedao''s nose is inexplicably sour. It seems that Shifu knew that someone was going to be bad for him for a long time. Why didn''t he hide? Hiding, but not hiding? Or are there other reasons?


    "But even if I die, I''ll always be by your side You''re right. I''m with you, not in your heart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was hairy and looked around. There was no ghost around him. He''s wearing that ring now, so he can see the ghost, so Shifu is bluffing himself.


    "I want to tell you a few It''s a story. After reading these stories, you may be able to solve some doubts in your mind. "


    Li zedao opened his pupils slightly, took a deep breath and continued to look down.


    "The first story is called the story of Nuwa mending the sky I''m afraid you think the master is water, so I''ll find some information about the story of Nuwa mending the sky by myself. You just need to know that it''s not a myth, it''s actually happened. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thought about it, but he still felt that it was a legend.


    "You just need to know that in order to mend the sky, Nu Wa refined 36510 stones and used 36500, but left one unused."


    "Next is the second story, called the story of Chen Tuan and stone Oh, this story, I''ve asked the little girl shadow to tell you, so it''s no longer ink. You just need to know that the multicolored stone Nuwa used to mend the sky was obtained by Chen Tuan. Later, he itched for a moment, and when he had nothing to do, he divided the multicolored stone into five pieces according to the color, and polished them into five safety buttons of white, yellow, pure cyan, red, and blue. ¡±


    Li zedao touched his chest and found something hard. The white safety clasp that master asked his shadow to give him was put there by him.


    "The third story is called the story of Duanmu Weizhuang, a ghost doctor of a generation."


    "Duanmu Wei Zhuang?" Li zedao frowned slightly. When I visited Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai father and son, Dongfang Bubai gave me a very old map. He said that it was given to Dongfang buqun by his great grandfather. He asked him to study it. He said that as long as he understood the map, he could find the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang, a ghost doctor of a thousand years ago.


    Also said that there is a cure for cancer in the tomb!


    At that time, Li zedao doubted that the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang would be the ancient tomb where Chen Tuan collected the quick mental skill of internal power and the colorful stone!At present, Li zedao quickly continued to browse.


    "A thousand years ago, there was a doctor as powerful as master. His name was Duanmu Weizhuang. He was just like master. He was not only a powerful doctor, but also a martial arts expert Of course, I''m not as handsome as Shifu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at the muscles on his face twitching. Shifu is Shifu. He never forgot to be handsome at any time!


    "There are three bottlenecks for those who practice internal power. You know, the last bottleneck is to return to nature. As long as you reach this level, you will be integrated with nature. In that state, you can be regarded as a demigod. With an immortal body, you can walk in the wind, travel in the sky, take people''s head from thousands of miles, and kill people with a trace of mind If you want to break through this bottleneck, you can''t do without talent, opportunity and the blessing of heaven


    "Duanmu Weizhuang naturally hopes that one day he will be able to enter the legendary realm, but he has no talent, opportunity or God''s favor, so he has another way! In the second half of his life, he concentrated on refining this pill which can break through the last bottleneck! Finally, it really made him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened and he continued to look down.


    "It''s just a pity that although the elixir has been refined, he has lost his inner power because he has exhausted his mental energy. Even if he takes the refined elixir, it won''t work at all. This has to be said to be a great irony, but also a very desperate thing. After that, Duanmu Weizhuang was depressed and soon got sick. Although he was a ghost doctor, he couldn''t save his own life. Finally, he helped himself build a tomb. He hid the elixir that he made into the tomb, which can make you break through the realm of simplicity, and accompany his body! The beautiful widow of Duanmu Weizhuang, however, was accompanied by her forever in front of the tomb and became a beautiful tomb keeper. "


    Li zedao''s eyes were still round, but a very sad ghost appeared in his mind. Was the woman he met in the cave the wife of Duanmu Weizhuang, a ghost doctor of a generation thousands of years ago? Because she took the pills refined by Duanmu Weizhuang, she broke through the realm of returning to nature at one stroke? She''s over a thousand now?


    What''s more, there is no cure for cancer in Duanmu Weizhuang''s tomb, but a pill that can make you break through the realm of simplicity?


    Is Asia the invincible a liar? Or does he not know the situation? After all, after a long time, some legends are more and more popular.


    Li zedao converged and continued to look down.


    "The fourth story is called the story of Chen Tuan and Duanmu Weizhuang''s widow..."


    "Lie on..." Li zedao couldn''t help leaning out, and then quickly continued to look down.


    "In those days, song Taizu asked Chen Tuan to find wucaishi and create a set of quick mental skills for internal power, otherwise he would have to kill! Chen Tuan had no choice but to do things while perfunctory, and in the name of looking for colorful stones to visit our beautiful rivers and mountains in China, in order to get rid of the depression in his heart. Later, he mistakenly went into a dense forest, where he was dizzy. Later, he inadvertently came to a tomb in the depth of the forest. "


    "Then his eyes lit up for a moment, because he saw a gorgeous woman with white clothes and even the long hair standing in front of the tomb! Chen Tuan''s eyes couldn''t be moved any more. He was so surprised that his heart was pounding. They felt that they had found the feeling of first love! Yes, what a ridiculous thing. Chen Tuan, who has known about life and death for a long time, has found the feeling of first love... "


    Li zedao seriously thought about it and found that he could not imagine the beautiful picture that seemed to have love at first sight, but it just made him feel creepy.


    Li zedao knew that the so-called beautiful woman Chen Tuan saw should be the ghost she met in the Magic Cave, right? As for the tomb, you don''t have to think about it. It''s the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang!


    Of course, Li zedao was also very curious. How did master know about this? Did the ghost tell him when he entered the cave?


    "When Chen Tuan met that gorgeous lady, she was clumsily mending a tomb. How could she do such a thing that would damage her temperament? So Chen Tuan went over and asked for help! "


    "While Chen Tuan was fascinated by the beautiful woman, her heart was also captured by Chen Tuan''s temperament, so Chen Tuan naturally helped her rebuild the tomb with hundreds of years of history, and even set up various organs in the tomb. With the consent of the beautiful woman, he put the quick mental method he created in the tomb."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "After that, he sealed the intersection of the tomb, and spent a lot of thought and energy to build several locks. The ingenious locks locked the intersection. As for the key of the lock, he polished five safety clasps of almost the same shape, but different colors..."


    "Although Chen Tuan is so tender and considerate, and she has a beautiful woman''s heart, she finally refuses Chen Tuan''s love, because she has promised her husband that she will help him guard the tomb forever and forever, until she turns to ashes, so she can''t go with him. She makes Chen Tuan forget her, and says that there is no grass in the world, so why love a flower alone ¡­¡±


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitch. I don''t know why. He wants to laugh, but he feels that laughing at this time doesn''t fit the situation at this time. After all, what he is watching is a sad story that people in love can''t be together. How can he laugh? What if you let others think that you are a beast without conscience?


    "Chen Tuan''s heart was broken, but he still respected and understood the ultimate decision of the beauty, and he decided to do the last thing for the beauty, that is, to plant some poisonous grass that can release poisonous gas around the tomb! That kind of poisonous grass can continuously release some extremely powerful poisonous gas. Like fog, this poisonous gas is white, but it has no taste, just like air. However, its toxicity is extremely domineering. Any living creature in it can not escape death even if it blocks its breath. In this way, it can avoid the harassment of the beautiful woman... "


    Li zedao frowned. It turns out that the reason why this kind of dense fog appears in the Magic Cave forest is that there are some plants that can continuously release poisonous gas?


    "Later, Chen Tuan left with the five safety clasps and the leftover materials left when he made them. After returning to Huashan, he could not forget the beautiful lady. He felt that it was meaningless to live, so he decided to die For the next story, please refer to the second story. "


    Li zedao''s face was twitching.


    "Oh, friendly tips, this sad love story is made up by myself, who believes who is stupid..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face changed greatly. His face was almost numb. Ma Dan, after watching it for a long time, he finally believed it was true. As a result, Shifu came to say this?


    Li zedao thinks it''s a pity that master doesn''t write online novels. It''s a waste of talent. If he does, will he become a great God?


    What''s more, he''s not afraid that the ghost will see her and beat him to death?


    Li zedao has a sour nose Master is dead now.


    "The fifth story is called" the story of Lao Wang and the magic multicolored stone "! Last time, Chen Tuan divided the five colored stones into five parts and polished them into five safety clasps. The safety clasp was still the key to Chen Tuan''s tomb. However, although he got the beauty''s heart, he couldn''t get the beauty. Chen Tuan was trapped in love and felt that he was dead. He gave his disciples and villagers what he had, including the safety clasps, and then became a monk In the face of Taizu of Song Dynasty, he took poison and killed himself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was trampled on by grass mud horse again in his heart. What''s his story with wucaishi?


    "However, the world only knows that those who get wucaishi get the world, and that in the end, wucaishi was destroyed by Chen Tuan and turned into Wumei Ping''an clasp and some bits and pieces of leftovers, but they don''t know the magic of wucaishi! In other words, a complete multicolored stone is made of five stones of different colors! And each kind of color stone, has its own extremely adverse place! And whether it is polished into the safety buckle, or the remaining leftovers, the kind of adverse effect is the same


    "I once accidentally collected all five safety buckles, and finally found out the anti heaven ability that these five safety buckles brought..."


    Li zedao only felt that he didn''t even dare to breathe, and he heard the sound of swallowing his saliva. He immediately continued to look down.


    "The white safety clasp will absorb people''s soul. Of course, there is a premise, that is, the white safety clasp must be stained with your blood. Once it is stained with your blood, if you hang up, your soul will directly enter the safety clasp and come to a new space..."


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, his hands trembled, and he took out the white safety clasp.


    He had already thought of the time when the shadow gave him such a safety clasp and made the safety clasp stick with his own blood. He also said that this was what Lao Wang said. At that time, Li zedao didn''t understand what master did first, but now


    Li zedao''s eyes were fixed on this safety clasp. In other words, is the soul of master in this safety clasp now? Otherwise, why would he say that I am always by your side instead of living in your heart?


    "Master, are you really in this safety clasp?" Li zedao said softly.


    It''s lonely all around, there''s no response, so that mysterious space doesn''t connect with the space you''re in now?Li zedao carefully put the safety buckle back in his arms again. After clearing up his mood, he continued to look down.


    "The blue safety button, once it is put on the forehead, will be integrated into your mind. The adverse skill it brings is that you will have a super strong sixth sense! When you buy lottery tickets, this super sixth sense will tell you which one you should choose to win! When you go to the desert to seek security, this super sixth sense will tell you which direction you should go to find the treasure... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s stupid eyes! Master is so rebellious, is it because he has such a rebellious thing as blue safety buckle?


    "Red safety button, when it is placed in the heart position, it will be integrated with your heart. The skill it brings is to have mind reading skill! Yes, you can know exactly what other people are thinking! How to capture nobody? A red safety buckle is enough! However, this ability is not useful to all people. You can''t get a glimpse of what people with strong minds think. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao continues to be silly!


    "Yellow safety clasp, this safety clasp can be fused with your tongue, which will completely change your body, so that you can eat rat arsenic or anything. Even that mysterious poison can''t work on your body. The only thing you can''t resist is the aphrodisiac. OK, it seems that aphrodisiac is not a poison..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao opened his mouth and stretched out his tongue. When did master insert the yellow safety button into his tongue and let it melt into his tongue? Otherwise, why do you have the constitution of no invasion?


    But it''s not right, because the yellow safety clasp is now in Tom''s hands. Last time he went to the island, Tom took a picture.


    "Of course, this yellow safety buckle will not only make you invincible, but also bring you a very serious sequela, that is, it makes you infertile..."


    "Oh, the trough!" Li zedao''s heart continues to be trampled by grass mud horses, and it is millions of grass mud horses!


    "The pure cyan safety button can be integrated into your eyes when you put it on your eyes. This safety button will make your spirit reach a very high level. You can control some things with your mind. For example, when your woman is shot in the butt, you just need to stare at the bullet on the butt and say" come out, come out... " The bullet just came out on its own


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, Li zedao doesn''t know what kind of words to use to describe his mood at this moment.


    "Of course, there is a very sad thing. Except for the white safety clasp, the other four safety clasps can''t be taken out at will unless they are dead."


    Li zedao suddenly realized that no wonder the master said that as long as he saw the other four safety clasps, he would be dead. No wonder he let the shadow explain himself. When he found the remaining four safety clasps of other colors, please remember that if you get the red safety clasp, you should never put it on your chest. If you get the blue safety clasp, you should never put it on your forehead, Don''t put it in your mouth after you get the yellow safety button, and don''t put it in your eyes after you get the pure blue safety button!


    "Finally, when a person has five safety buttons at the same time, he also has a very adverse function! Yes, it is youth forever That''s why I''m in my forties, but I''m younger than you! Even those women who have a physical relationship with me, they are integrated with me, so they will be as young as me! What it was like in those years, and what it will be like in more than 20 years! "


    Li zedao''s nose is sour. The master didn''t kill any three-year-old children. He took his liver to make immortality pills! Master, no! But he couldn''t argue for him.


    "But it''s an illusion Ha ha, it''s a fake! What a cruel illusion! Although I have a 20-year-old face, but that is only the surface, I am at least 70 years old body! I am rapidly overdrawing my body function, burning my life, maintaining my 20-year-old body, and this burning speed is faster and faster... "


    "It''s the same with your nuns! In this way, if we could have lived to 100 years old, now we can only live to 60 or 70 years old at most One of your nuns seems to be in her thirties, but she is in her eighties. I checked her body. According to the current consumption rate of her body function, she will die in a month at most So we don''t live long. "


    Li zedao''s face changed dramatically. At the same time, he seemed to understand why Shifu didn''t avoid his edge when he knew it was dangerous. He might even be suspected of showing weakness, because he knew he was going to die soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Li zedao took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down. Then he continued to look down.


    "So, you can compare this kind of safety clasp to all kinds of cosmetics for women. After making up, it''s like flowers Oh, still like a flower, but at least her face can see a little, but the painful price is that those chemical components will corrode your skin little by little, and make you poisoned. To put it bluntly, you have not become young and beautiful, which is a kind of false appearance in front of others! When one day you take off your make-up, you will find that you are the advanced version of Ruhua... "


    Li zedao''s nose is even more sour. He can''t imagine that he looks so powerful. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do. Shifu is so desperate.


    Yes, despair! Between the lines, Li zedao felt the intense despair and helplessness.


    "Every safety clasp is actually a double-edged sword. Although it can bring you adverse skills, the other side will bring you fatal injuries. For example, the yellow safety clasp can make you invincible, but it will make you completely lose your fertility. For example, the blue safety clasp can make you have a super strong Sixth sense, but the side effects are as follows ¡­¡­ Oh, it hasn''t been worked out yet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart continues to be trampled by grass mud horse.


    "The sixth story is called the story of leftovers. I have said that as like as two peas, the yellow and yellow stones are divided into five pieces, and five pieces of identical safety buckles are made. Don''t look down on these unimportant leftovers, because Ping''an button has the adverse skills, leftovers also have! But I''m afraid these leftovers are scattered all over the world now, mixed with those insignificant stones and garbage, it looks so insignificant. "


    "Remember when I asked you to stick out your tongue and show me that scene in Amsterdam? At that time, when you said you were not poisoned, I knew that when you were in the desert, nine times out of ten you accidentally ate a mouthful of sand. Then, just in time, there was a piece of leftover material in the yellow part of the colorful stone in the sand, and then the leftover material would melt into your tongue! So, I''ll let the shadow tell you that you''ve completely lost your fertility in your life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was trampled by grass mud horse again in his heart. He really wanted to cry without tears. It''s good to eat rat poison as a meal, but will that kind of sequela be too pitiful?


    Li zedao remembered that day in the desert, the island devils and Alice threatened the life of Lin Susu''s father, Lin Zisen, and forced themselves to take a medicine. After that, he was directly poisoned. He felt as if his body was roasted by fire. His face was red and his body suddenly rose, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    After that, he was even more dizzy, his lips suddenly cracked, his body water seemed to be suddenly drained, and then "Puff!" All of a sudden, the whole person has been straight on the cold sand.


    At that time, his face was on the ground and his mouth was wide open, so he simply took a big mouthful of yellow sand. It must have been that there was some leftover material in the yellow part of colorful stone at that time, right?


    So after that, he miraculously survived without poisoning.


    How can Li zedao guess that when he bought the treasure map of King Abdullah of Saudi Arabia on the 22nd floor of Cairo hotel that day, the piece that the seller gave was said to be his grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather All in all, several grandfathers When I went to Huaxia, I was bitten by a poisonous snake when I passed by a high mountain. Then I was saved by an immortal in Huaxia, and I gave a stone, saying that the stone could be invincible. Then it was passed from generation to generation and finally passed to him


    That old fairy is Chen Tuan! That insignificant yellow stone is a leftover material left when polishing the yellow safety button!


    "The seventh story is called the story of the most handsome man in the world and Mr. Huang..."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. He didn''t have to think that the so-called No.1 handsome man in the world must be Shifu. Only he could be so cheeky as to think that he was No.1 handsome man in the world. Li zedao didn''t dare to think that he was No.1 handsome man in the world. At most, he was No.1 handsome man in China.


    But who is this Huang Ye? It''s about what happened to you?


    "Once upon a time, an old man who looked very charitable on the surface but was extremely cruel and vicious in the heart was called Lord Huang. His biggest wish was to live forever! He inadvertently learned that taking the elixir pill made from a three-year-old''s liver can make him live forever... "


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, immortal pill? Some time ago, it was said in a circle in Yanjing that the master had taken the elixir pill made from the liver of a three-year-old child, so that he could live forever?


    "So he sent one of his men who was good at using poisonous insects to start killing three-year-old children! It''s just that not every three-year-old''s liver can be used to make immortality pills. The conditions are very strict. That child must live in the breath of dragon Qi from the beginning of his birth on his third birthday, and the child must also be born with Yang pulse Living in the breath of dragon Qi is easy to understand. Yanjing is the capital of emperors. Naturally, there is dragon Qi. As for the natural Yang pulse Don''t ask me, I don''t know. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart began to be trampled by grass mud horse again. Why is master always like this?


    "So at that time, there were several accidents in Yanjing where three-year-old children died These children or accidentally fall to death, or die in the fire, without exception, are treated as accidents! After that, the most handsome man in the world Oh, your master, I was born. He found something wrong. Later, he dissected the bodies of those three-year-old children and found one thing in common, that is, a small piece of their liver was removed, which smashed the vicious means of Huang Ye! "


    Li zedao turned pale. He felt that his breathing was going to stop. It was not Shifu who tried to take such a vicious pill, but master Huang


    However, according to the Oriental unbeaten saying, it was Shifu who made the pill by this way. Even Shifu succeeded, so he is now able to stay young forever.


    Even grandfather shangguanwen knew the secret, so grandfather shangguanwen was secretly murdered by master with some kind of poison!


    Only after that did my father decide to take revenge and what happened to me!


    What the hell is going on?


    From the emotional point of view, Li zedao naturally believes that what master said is true, so the father and son of Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai are naturally lying. I''m afraid that the so-called great grandfather''s letters are also forged?


    But my father believed it. That''s why Master said he was a self righteous fool?


    And who is the Yellow Lord?


    Li zedao couldn''t wait to continue to look down.


    "After Huang Ye''s plan to make the pill of immortality was destroyed by the most handsome man in the world, he was naturally very angry. At this time, he learned from his staff who was good at playing tricks that there was another way to make the pill of immortality, which was to find the tomb of duanmuwei village thousands of years ago. From the tomb, he found the kind of refining that could make your internal power break through and return to the original level The elixir of realm becomes the existence of demigod, so as to achieve the goal of immortality In Mr. Huang''s opinion, if someone can find the specific location of the tomb by virtue of such a thousand year old map, he must be the most handsome man in the world! So he found the most handsome man in the world and lied that one of his friends engaged in cultural relics research asked me to help solve it. It is said that an ancient tomb can be found through this map... "


    Li zedao frowned and felt confused. The master said that master Huang''s vicious plan of refining immortality from a three-year-old''s liver was destroyed by master, but why didn''t master kill him? Even Lord Huang took the map to find him? What the hell is going on?


    "At that time, the most handsome man in the world didn''t know that the amiable and highly respected old man was Mr. Huang, so he readily agreed to..."


    Li zedao: "I''m not sure."


    "Also because of this map, the most handsome man in the world learned that he was Mr. Huang. It turned out that shangguanwen, the president of Yanjing University, who he always called his grandfather, was Mr. Huang..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if there was a hot spark on his butt, Li zedao jumped up on the sofa. His eyes were so big that his mouth could hold a jar of goldfish. He even forgot to breathe!


    The whole person crashed for more than a minute before he gasped for breath!


    Is shangguanwen Huang Ye? Is his great grandfather Huang? Is that Huang Ye who brutally killed a three-year-old child and took his liver to make the so-called immortality pill? How could that be? It''s unbelievable.


    Li zedao has a splitting headache. He finds that he seems to be in a whirlpool. If he is not careful, he will be engulfed by the whirlpool!


    "That day, in his office, I asked him, grandfather, why are you Mr. Huang Even though I''m 100% sure that he''s the one who does all kinds of evil and makes waves, I still can''t believe it, because he''s just two people who don''t match up with Guan Wen! "


    "Who is Mr. Huang? He is the villain who slaughtered a three-year-old child and took his liver to make the pill of immortality. He is the backstage controller of the "iron triangle" in Jiangzhou. These three people are the underground world of Jiangzhou, the leader of one of the largest comprehensive groups in the country, and the second hand of Jiangzhou It''s amazing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Li zedao doesn''t know anything about the "iron triangle" in Jiangzhou, but he can imagine how powerful master Huang was at the beginning, and he can also guess how many crazy things he controlled the three people to do, otherwise master''s words would not be full of murderous!


    "In addition, master Huang has a way to drive the nail into the Dragon organization. He waves his hand and makes the Shangguan family, one of the most powerful families in Yanjing, fall apart in an instant. He also colludes with Miao Xue, the leader of Miao village In a word, he has done too many amazing things, and he can''t do anything unless he has extremely powerful ability.... "


    Nail into dragon? Now there are five traitors in the Dragon organization, including Antarctica. This organization, which is superior to any department, is even more fragmented and has no prestige. It is facing disintegration Is Huang Ye still influential even though he is dead?


    As for Shangguan family Is Ji Yuemo''s mother Shangguan Mingyue''s Shangguan family? Ji Yuemo said that the Shangguan family was the top family more than 20 years ago, but later it suffered a great change, so it declined. If it wasn''t for Wang Zi, I''m afraid it would have been divided up. As for the specific experience of what a big change, Li zedao has no way to know.


    I didn''t expect to be defeated by Lord Huang?


    "But who is shangguanwen? He is the president of Yanjing University. In the past, he was even engaged in teaching and research. Although he has deep attainments in Archaeology and economics, even so, in the eyes of those from the top class, shangguanwen is really nothing, let alone in the eyes of Mr. Huang... "


    "At that time, my heart was like a knife. I felt that my breathing was not smooth. I stared at him and said word by word You are Mr. Huang! You are Mr. Huang who made the bloody killing of Jinhu restaurant; you are Mr. Huang who made a series of disturbances in Jiangzhou, which killed hundreds of people, made Shangguan family collapse overnight, and made Shangguan Qingmu lie in bed, which is no different from a useless man.... "


    "Finally, he laughed. The more he laughed, the happier he was. He was almost out of breath. Finally, his laughter became more arrogant and ferocious and hoarse, as if there was a handful of sand stuck there. Then, he asked me if I would drink tea, and I said yes. Then we sat down and made tea."


    "Sit down and make tea?" Li zedao''s face muscles are pumping hard, and his heart is trampled by grass mud horse again. According to the development of the plot, at last, the decent hero meets the villain''s boss. He shouldn''t fight in a daze for three days and three nights. At first, the decent hero is defeated, and at the last critical moment, he bursts out an amazing breath and reverses in one fell swoop How can you sit down and make tea?


    Tea fight? Who lost? Who stabbed himself with a knife?


    "After drinking a cup of fragrant tea, he readily admitted that he was right. I am Mr. Huang! He also said, you can deal with it as you want, he will not resist Oh, I can''t resist... "


    "In the end, I said, kill yourself He is very happy to nod, and then give himself under the disease gu! He had a heart attack. After the attack, he killed him


    "Before he died, he asked me to make a choice. After he died, he exposed his identity and said that he was Lord Huang, or let him accept the memory of the public as an official I chose the latter! I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong. After all, he has done so many unreasonable things, so he should accept the heaviest punishment, but People are dead. What else can''t be solved? Besides, I''m tired too... "


    "But when you showed up, I began to doubt Nine times out of ten he was pretending to be dead. He wasn''t dead at all! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao jumped up from the sofa again, and even his mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    Mr. Huang Or his great grandfather wrote an official article Not dead?


    "So I spread the news very obscurely. I said that if I want to enter the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang, I must use five safety clasps. That''s the key, and the safety clasp is in my hand..."


    "Sure enough, several big forces are ready to move. I have also confirmed one thing. He is not dead, because only he knows the so-called duanmuwei village, and only he knows what is in the tomb of duanmuwei village!"


    "Your father is a puppet, and his stupid actions are led by him. You are also a puppet of him, but you are not as stupid as your father because of my influence He must have a headache now, right? Ha ha... "


    "One day, you will meet with him, and then you can help me pass on a message and tell him I bought a watch last year! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the end of the content of the document, there is no following!


    Li zedao sat there, he didn''t know what kind of words to use to describe his mood at this time.


    Anger? Sad? Aggrieved? It''s not anger, it''s not sadness, it''s not grievance Maybe there are all kinds of emotions, so it''s hard for you to use words to describe his eyes now.After a long time, Li Ze Dao came back to himself and pulled the USB flash disk out of his mobile phone. With a little effort, he squeezed the USB flash disk which master had left to himself. No matter who it was, there was no way to recover the file.


    He went into the bathroom, threw the debris into the toilet and washed it away. Then he turned on the tap and washed his face. Looking at himself in the mirror, Li zedao grinned.


    There is no doubt that the smile is ugly, but there is also no doubt that it is handsome.


    After leaving the study and returning to her room, Alice met him and put her arms around his waist.


    "Honey, I''ve already put the bath water for you." She said.


    "Give me a bath and massage." He said, head against her shoulder, play Lai like said, some tired between the eyebrows.


    "Oh, of course," Alice said with a charming smile


    ¡­¡­


    As a god of gamblers who once held Wang''s trump card in his hand, Stevenson naturally has enviable wealth and social status. A successful man with such amazing wealth and social status naturally has countless confidants.


    His first wife, Karina, was Philip''s mother. They met when they were in college, and then they got married.


    It''s just that Stevenson didn''t restrain himself after he got married. It''s a common thing to fool around outside. Karina may or may not know, but they are very kind to each other in the outside world. They often participate in some social activities together and appear in all the major venues to meet you.


    When Philip was seven years old, Stevenson, who was not a god of gamblers at that time, but also had a red Q card in his hand, had a conflict with others and was attacked. At the critical moment of life and death, Karina helped Stevenson block a shot and finally died.


    Although Stevenson''s life was not decent, he still loved his wife. After his wife died, he was sad and decadent for a period of time. After more than ten years, he was not married.


    Until half a year ago, at a banquet, he met Caroline, a famous model. Like firewood and fire, they were ignited, even to the point of marriage.


    It''s just that Caroline and his only son, Philip, are getting together now. They put a green hat on his head, which is hard to accept. What''s more, Philip and Caroline want to kill him, so that they can enjoy the wealth he has now!


    So Stevenson said that he would not forgive Philip for anything, even though he had spoiled him before. I won''t even forgive my son, let alone Caroline.


    Tiger poison does not eat son, he naturally does not have the heart to poison his son, but for Caroline this bitch, Stevenson really did not intend to save her life.


    So he said to Kayla, who also betrayed him, I can save your life, but the engagement ceremony doesn''t have to go on.


    Kayla naturally understood what Stevenson meant. Stevenson wanted him to kill Caroline, and then he would give him a lot of money to leave.


    However, because tomorrow afternoon we have to have a gambling fight with desap, which has become a hot topic and is even called the century gambling war, Caroline naturally has to live well now, and everything will be discussed after the gambling war is over.


    "Come here!" Having solved a large bottle of whisky, Stevenson, a bit drunk, patted the sofa beside him and said. First of all, not killing you doesn''t mean not tormenting you! If you don''t teach this bitch a good lesson, Stevenson thinks he will lose sleep tonight, and he thinks God won''t forgive him!


    Kneeling on the ground of efforts, Caroline dare not resist, quickly climb over, and then try to stand up, sat down in his designated position.


    Stevenson put his hand through her neckline, kneaded her proud chest with all his strength, looked at her expression which was obviously painful but had to be very comfortable, and said darkly: "once I thought that I would be happy with you for the rest of my life, but why did you betray me? Oh Of course, betrayal is not impossible, but why Philip? Because he''s young and all the future I have is his? Oh, you''re a bitch who doesn''t choose to buckle up... "


    Caroline couldn''t speak in pain, even tears came out. She looked at Stevenson with pleading eyes, hoping Stevenson would forgive herself.


    Stevenson understood her eyes, but they were full of banter and cold.


    "Oh, bitch, you want me to spare you?" He asked.


    Caroline busily nodded and cried in tears: "Oh, please, please forgive me..."


    "Oh, no, I won''t forgive you, and God won''t forgive you. Just wait for hell." Stevenson said darkly to me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    Caroline looked at Stevenson''s joking eyes and listened to his cold words without any temperature. Her heart sank suddenly. She knew that Stevenson would not let go of herself this time and that it would be death waiting for her!


    It turns out that when a person is struggling on the line of death, the energy burst out is extremely huge, so she grabs Stevenson''s left hand, which is stretching out from her neckline and destroying her chest, and then bites his arm with her mouth open.


    "Ah..." Stevenson, who couldn''t prevent it, screamed.


    When he reacted, the injured right hand thumped Caroline''s head, and even harder to break free, trying to throw the damned bitch to the ground, and then clean her up.


    When women are crazy, even if their strength becomes stronger, they are still women. They have inherent disadvantages in strength. In addition, although Stevenson is nearly half a hundred years old, his body is always good. So Caroline has fallen to the ground heavily after being beaten and broken free by him.


    But Stevenson''s face turned white because Caroline bit so hard that she bit off a big piece of meat from his arm.


    Now his whole left arm was bleeding, and the wound in his right hand was split during the beating of Caroline, which made his body tremble involuntarily.


    "Oh Fuck, bitch I killed you I killed you... " Stevenson''s right hand held the bleeding wound of his left hand tightly, and hissed.


    The right hand wound collapsed to open to also ache, but good or bad still is wrapping bandage?


    At the moment, her feet were raised and she stepped on Caroline''s body.


    Caroline was kicked to scream a few times, and finally hugged Stevenson''s kick, and then smashed Stevenson''s crotch.


    Stevenson''s face suddenly changed.


    "Oh..." The sound of killing a pig came out of his mouth, and then he knelt down slowly.


    At the same time, Caroline quickly got up from the ground, clasped her hands and clasped her fist. She swung her fist directly on Stevenson''s head and knocked him unconscious. Then she rushed to the bedside table, picked up the cell phone and called.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Help me Someone is going to kill me Help me... " She said in a voice of great fear, with a cry.


    She called 911, an emergency call from the United States. That is to say, this woman who is not too stupid chose to call the police.


    And after dialing the phone, Caroline immediately finds a pistol from the drawer. Her eyes are terrified and she gasps. Meanwhile, the muzzle of the gun is aimed at Stevenson, who is still suffering from severe lower body injury.


    "Oh Bitch, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you... " Stevenson growled about to pounce on the damned woman.


    When a woman is driving, she habitually uses the accelerator as the brake when there is an emergency. Similarly, when a woman is holding a gun, she will shoot without saying a word when there is an emergency


    So, "bang!" Gunfire.


    Stevenson''s body trembled and he didn''t dare to move. Then he felt his face was a little hot, and the bitten left hand touched his ear


    The blood in one hand, the left ear is gone.


    "Ah..." Stevenson screamed again.


    Soon afterwards, the roaring police car appeared at the entrance of Stevenson''s manor, which naturally awakened all the guests in the manor.


    After that, Caroline, the man seeking help and protection, and Steven, the violent man, were called back to the police station. Before getting into the police car, Stevenson yelled at Caroline and Philip''s friends to leave his manor immediately!


    Of course, although Stevenson''s injury is more serious than that of Caroline''s, Caroline''s face is black and blue, but there is no blood, and even less fucking.


    But Caroline was defending herself! In the United States, the law allows the person who has been illegally infringed to take appropriate counterattack behavior in order to avoid injury, but self-defense needs justifiable reasons: first, the defendant is in urgent danger of being illegally infringed; second, it is necessary to defend himself and counterattack in order to avoid such infringement.


    Caroline said that she met the conditions, so she was self-defense!


    So this time, Stevenson not only can''t kill this woman, but also will be sued by this woman. Of course, it''s not a matter to fight a lawsuit. The tragedy is that his egg hurts. What''s more, his two arms are injured and his left ear is gone!


    A god of gamblers with two injured arms and no left ear, is he still a god of gamblers? I''m afraid he can''t even compare with ordinary gamblers now, can he?


    So at this time, the gambling war between him and desap can''t go on.


    However, what makes Stevenson almost bleed is that he hasn''t had time to contact desap to say that the next day''s gambling war will be delayed for a few days. At this time, there is a rumor that Stevenson, the God of gambling, is not sure of winning tomorrow''s gambling war with desap, so he deliberately beat Caroline to let himself know I''m seriously injured.After tossing in the police station and in the hospital, Stevenson returned to his manor at more than six in the morning. At this time, his face was haggard, his hair was scattered, his eyes were bloodshot, his left ear was covered with thick bandages, and his hands were wrapped with bandages. The whole person looked like a poor old man and had long lost his life Japan''s kind of high above to accept the worship of thousands of people.


    Caroline and Philip''s friends left last night after he got on the police car. At this time, apart from the servants and bodyguards, there are only outsiders like Li zedao, Alice and shabert David. Of course, shabert David also thinks it''s time to leave. After all, this kind of thing happened and the engagement banquet is natural It can''t go on, but he has a good relationship with Stevenson, so I want to say goodbye to him when he comes back.


    "Oh, Stevenson, my friend, you look terrible." Seeing Stevenson come in, shabert Beckham, who has already got up, greets him.


    In fact, he not only got up, but also helped Li zedao and Alice cook a good breakfast. Now they have finished their meal, waiting for Stevenson to come back.


    "Oh, thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Stevenson shook his head and looked a little embarrassed. "But I''m sorry, shabert. Tomorrow''s engagement party can''t be held, so..."


    "Oh, I understand." Shabert Beckham nodded his understanding.


    Just when he wanted to say hello to Li zedao, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. When he felt it, his face became a little ugly. Why did this hypocritical bastard call again? At the moment, apologetically, he nodded to shabert Beckham and Li zedao, who was sitting there, nodded to Alice, and then went to one side to pick up the phone.


    Tony''s voice came from the phone: "Oh, Mr. God of gamblers, after thinking about it, I still think that the gambling war between you and desap can be carried out at another time. After all, your two arms are injured and your left ear is also injured. Oh, it''s terrible. You can''t win desap in this case. To use an old Chinese saying, desap This is the best way to win... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stevenson has a feeling of being insulted by you to death. You, the king of gamblers holding the red peach K card, won me, the God of gamblers holding the king of gamblers'' cards. It''s called win without arms It''s not insulting. What is it?


    "Oh, as for that kind of stupid rumor, I certainly won''t believe it, and Mr. gambler doesn''t have to care about it..." Tony added.


    Stevenson was so angry that his face muscles were twitching slightly, and he felt that the egg began to hurt again. Fuck, don''t think I didn''t know that the bullshit rumor came from you!


    At the moment, he hardened his head and said in a very bad tone: "Oh, thank you, Mr. Tony, for your concern. However, the gambling in the afternoon continues. There is no need to change the time I think even if my hands are injured and my ears are gone, it won''t affect my performance


    Tony continued to show his concern: "Mr. gambler, this is not the time to show off..."


    "Oh, Mr. Tony, I think it''s time for you to prepare the $500 million instead of talking to me about it here." Stevenson interrupted Tony and said he didn''t want to hear a word from the hypocrite.


    "Well, Mr. gambler, in that case, after lunch, desap and I will arrive at your Manor on time, and President gurney and several other directors of the gambling Association will also come with them." Said Tony.


    "Welcome." Stevenson said he simply hung up.


    Then he only felt that his Qi and blood were surging, and he really had an impulse to vomit blood.


    At the beginning, Stevenson suffered a slight injury to his right hand, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all, because when he was rolling dice, his most powerful hand was not his right hand, but his left hand. But he usually used his right hand when gambling with others, because those people''s gambling skills were not strong enough to let him use his left hand.


    The only time he used his left hand was when he was challenged by the hand of God, and the result suffer a big!


    But now, his left hand was also injured, and he was bitten a piece of meat by that damned bitch. And Stevenson thought that bitch was a bad dog, and it was very likely that his wound would have pathological changes now, otherwise how could it hurt so much?


    And listen to the dice, how can you still listen when your ears are injured?


    Therefore, the afternoon gambling war is bound to be extremely fatal!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    That is to say, Stevenson is not sure at all. He just sticks to his head.


    After all, desap''s strength can not be underestimated. He is the second player in the game, but the first player has been defeated by him. Only playing cards are changed every three years, so he still holds the K of hearts for the time being. In other words, his gambling skills are the most powerful besides the king of gamblers, and even he has reached the level of the king of gamblers.


    However, Stevenson has to stick to him, otherwise he will become a laughing stock in the future. That damned rumor will make him unable to lift his head all his life.


    A voice came from behind.


    "It seems that you are not sure of winning the other side."


    Stevenson looks back at Li zedao, smiles bitterly, nods, and doesn''t want to hide anything from him. After all, he has not only saved his life twice in a row, but also is an apprentice of the hand of God, which makes him have to express his greatest respect.


    "Yes, Mr. John, I''m not sure of winning, but I can''t shrink back. As you know, the dignity of God of gambler can''t be trampled on. God of gambler can lose, but he can''t be insulted."


    That''s why we have to live and die for face. And face is too expensive. We have another 500 million dollars to throw away the value of Xiao Wang''s trump card!


    Li Ze Dao really loves the $500 million. It''s better to give it to himself than to give it to desap.


    "So you''re ready to pay for Wang''s cards and the $500 million?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stevenson is helpless. Is this too shameful?


    "Oh, no, Mr. John, I don''t have to lose, do I?" Stevenson said, stifling his anger.


    First, he was chased and almost died. Then he found that the woman who tried to kill himself was his own woman and son, and even his own woman and son were mixed up. Then the vicious bitch bit off a piece of her own flesh and shot off one of her ears. Then Tony and desap were still there to challenge the authority of the king of gambling ¡­¡­


    In a word, Steven''s body has a huge anger, but he can''t attack Li zedao, so he has to bear it, but anyone can see that his expression is already very unhappy.


    Of course, after saying this, Stevenson was also inexplicably guilty.


    "Oh, no, you''re going to lose." Li zedao didn''t give face and said firmly, "even if your two hands are not injured, you don''t have much chance of winning, let alone your hands are injured."


    Stevenson continued: "Mr. John, I don''t think I''m going to lose..."


    "Mr. gambler, you are guilty, aren''t you?" Li zedao said with a smile, "your heart has been telling you that the situation is not good this time, but your pride and honor tell you that desap is a madman, even if his hands are injured, he can win..."


    "Mr. John, I''m very sorry. Excuse me. I think I have to go back to my room and change into clean clothes to have a rest. My servant will take care of you and shabert instead of me..." Stevenson said politely, but his face was obviously dark. He nodded to shabert Beckham and turned to leave.


    Li zedao looked at his back, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mr. God of gamblers, maybe I have a way to let you win the game in the afternoon."


    Stevenson''s pace suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at Li zedao with wide eyes. He lost his voice and said, "Oh, Mr. John, what did you say?"


    "I said, I might have a way to get you to win the game with desap this afternoon." Li zedao said.


    Stevenson was stunned, surprised, and then said apologetically, "Oh, I''m really sorry, Mr. John. I just had a bad attitude because I was in a bad mood. I hope you don''t take it seriously. I sincerely apologize to you What do you think I should do? "


    Stevenson didn''t believe it, because John was the apprentice of the hand of God. Although John said that the hand of God had never taught any gambling skills before, who knows?


    "Mr. gambler, I won''t take it to heart But you really don''t have the confidence to win that gambling war. Otherwise, why do you have such a big reaction when I say so? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stevenson had an impulse to turn around and go, but reason restrained the impulse.


    Money is a number for him now. As long as the title of God of gamblers is there, he doesn''t worry about money. Therefore, compared with the 500 million gambling money, he cares more about the Little Wang playing card in his hand.


    Stevenson thinks that the so-called way Li zedao said is to let him take his place in the competition. Moreover, if Mr. John has more than 80% of the hand of God, then it''s no problem to beat desap!


    "Well, Mr. Stevenson, what''s the bet this afternoon?" Li zedao waved his hand and asked.


    "Dice." Stevenson said quickly.


    "Compare the number of points?" Li zedao asked."Oh, yes, it''s bigger than the number of points." Stevenson said, "in fact, some bets in the afternoon are divided into two games, only the two games are dice, the first game is the size of the points, the gambling capital is 500 million dollars; as for the second time, the bet is listening to the dice, six dice in each hand, listening to the dice, winning close to the points, gambling is the honor of both sides..."


    Stevenson felt that he was really unlucky, because the afternoon gambling was divided into two times, so even if his left and right hands were injured, he lost to desap in the number of points, but he thought that he could win desap in the second gamble, which was equivalent to spending 500 million to destroy desap. It was a bit expensive, but it was worth it!


    But unexpectedly, his left ear was knocked out by Caroline, which seriously affected his hearing, and he still heard fart.


    "Listen to the dice?"


    "Wait, you say Listen to the dice? What''s that? " Li zedao was a little confused


    Stevenson''s face changed and his heart cooled. Oh, God, he doesn''t know what listening to dice is?


    In other words, the way he said was not that he took part in the afternoon gambling war instead of himself. What was that?


    Cheating? Oh, my God, Mr. gurney and other directors will come to watch the gambling on the spot. How can we or how can we make a bet in front of them? The eyes of those guys are very vicious. Once they are found out, it will not be as simple as losing the bet, losing Wang''s trump card and $500 million!


    "Don''t you know, Mr. John?" Stevenson asked with difficulty.


    Li zedao shook his head: "I''ve never gambled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stevenson had the impulse to turn around and leave again. He felt that he had no need to pay attention to what Mr. John wanted to say.


    Alice behind him explained to Li zedao: "dear, the so-called listening to the dice is that after the other side has finished rolling the dice, they guess the number of dice that the other side has shaken. Mr. God of gambling said that each hand has six dice, which means that each hand has six dice, and then the other side guesses the sum of the number of dice that you have shaken. The one with closer points wins."


    Li zedao has some silly eyes. Listen? Is that ok?


    Li zedao knows that when some people roll the dice, they use their own hand feeling to shake the dice. However, when listening to the dice, they allow others to shake the dice. They listen passively and carefully. With their keen hearing and occasional judgment, they can prove their guess.


    It''s too difficult, isn''t it?


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. John. I feel very tired. I''m afraid I have to take a rest. Excuse me." Stevenson said.


    "Mr. gambler, just a moment, please..." Li zedao said, "I haven''t said my way yet."


    "Oh, Mr. John, the most taboo thing at the gambling table is cheating, so I can''t promise you." Stevenson shook his head.


    "Cheating?" Li zedao was stunned, and then said with a smile, "Mr. God of gambling, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want you to cheat. I just want to ask you if it''s OK to let someone else take your place in the afternoon gambling?"


    "Oh, it should be OK to talk to the old guy Tony. For example, my students can play for me, but they don''t have any chance of winning against desap." Stevenson said helplessly.


    He would like to say that only the hand of God can defeat desap now, but how can the hand of God replace him? Even if the hand of God wants to I''m sure Tony and desap don''t want to, either!


    "That''s OK. I''m your student from now on to the end of the game I''ll fight for you. " Li zedao nodded slightly and said with embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both shabert Beckham and Stevenson are staring at Li zedao with wide eyes, with the expression that you are joking with me.


    Stevenson was shocked because he knew that Li zedao had no experience of gambling at all. He was not even a rookie in the gambling world, and he was even better than a rookie. Under such circumstances, how can he say such a thing?


    Shabert Beckham is shocked because John is his teacher, but now he is a student of Stevenson. Isn''t he a student of Stevenson An apprentice?


    Alice is looking at Li zedao with ambiguous and hot expression. She knows that if Li zedao wants to, it''s not difficult for him to get the trump card of playing cards and become the God of gambling.


    Stevenson shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, Mr. John, I think Well, you''re really funny... "


    "Mr. Stevenson, I''m serious." Li zedao said, "now teach me how to roll dice and how to listen to dice. Then tell me the rules clearly. In the afternoon, I will fight for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stevenson was stunned again. Oh, my God, is he going to study now? It''s too casual, it''s too crazy, it''s too Play him like a fool!


    "But I have one condition..."


    Stevenson''s eyes are bigger. God, what else can he do?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    Li zedao was embarrassed and said, "after winning, can I get the 500 million dollars that desap needs to pay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, Mr. gambler, if you don''t speak, can I think you agree with my proposal?" Li zedao looked at Stevenson, who was staring at himself in a daze, and said, "in this case, please call Mr. Tony immediately to say that you are too injured to attend the afternoon gambling game, so let your student John play a bet with desap instead of you. Of course, the chips will not change."


    If Tony doesn''t agree, then his proposal will fall through, and he won''t have to use brain cells to learn how to roll and listen to dice. Besides, there are the rules of casinos.


    As for his learning ability, Li zedao is very confident, so he said this kind of words which sounds ridiculous and unimaginable to Stevenson.


    "Oh, no..." Stevenson shook his head, which was almost turned into paste. He looked at Li zedao difficultly and said, "Mr. John, are you serious?"


    "Does Mr. Stevenson think I''m making you laugh?" Li zedao asked, "or do you want the 500 million dollars after I win the bet? Mr. Stevenson thinks I want too much?"


    Stevenson quickly shook his head and denied that if Li zedao could win the bet, why not give him 500 million? Even if he really wins desap, Stevenson thinks he can give him an extra 200 million dollars, but the key is Stevenson really thinks he''s making fun of himself.


    "I''m so strong at learning that I''m afraid of myself." Li zedao boasted, "so I think I will soon be able to master the skills."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stevenson looks at Li zedao like an idiot Although he knew it was impolite, he couldn''t help it.


    Li zedao looked at the watch he was wearing and said, "believe it or not, you have a minute to think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stevenson looked at Li zedao''s face. His face changed violently. At last, he took a heavy breath. Then he nodded slightly and said, "Mr. John, please win this afternoon''s gambling game."


    Although Stevenson thought it was too absurd, he finally agreed. On the one hand, it was because of the four words "hand of God". On the other hand, Stevenson suddenly thought that even if Li zedao lost in the afternoon, his face would look better. After all, he didn''t do it himself, so he lost naturally.


    "Yes." Li zedao said with a smile, his tone contains a strong self-confidence, and he is very confident in his abnormal ability.


    There are six or seven hours before 2 p.m., in which he can master and master the gambling skills of dice.


    ¡­¡­


    When the mobile phone rings, Tony is enjoying breakfast in his manor. A young sexy and beautiful woman is kneeling on his crotch, looking up at him with affectionate eyes. Her eyebrows are very erotic.


    Of course, like many rich people, this young woman is his new love, not his old one.


    It''s one of Tony''s favorite tunes. Coming here at breakfast will make him feel good all day.


    His son, desap, did not come out to have breakfast with him, or Tony had forgotten the last time their father and son had breakfast together.


    From childhood to adulthood, desap has always lived in his own world. He often shut himself in his room, studied various gambling skills, and did not communicate with anyone. Even at the gambling table, he was basically silent.


    As for all his gambling related affairs, naturally, Tony, a father, helped him take care of them.


    That night, while Tony was in bed enjoying the caress of his new love, desap broke into the house and scared Tony, almost impotent.


    Just as Tony was about to swear, desap looked straight at his father, and then said: "I can beat Stevenson..."


    Then he turned and left.


    Tony was stunned, already a face of surprise expression, although his eccentric son looks so different, but he never talks big, he said he can beat Stevenson, then he really has the strength to beat Stevenson now!


    That''s what happened when Tony came to the door with desap!


    Now, Stevenson''s two hands are injured, even half of his ears are gone, and his strength is greatly reduced, so Tony''s mood is even more happy. The smile on his face has never disappeared all morning.


    The cell phone on the desk rang.


    Tony took a look at the cell phone, then looked down at the woman who was staring at him, and said, "Oh, honey, you can go deeper Oh, bitch You''re great. That''s it... "The buttock slightly twisted next, Tony this just picked up that to call the mobile phone of Zheng Huan, looked down the electricity number, then brow picked.


    It''s Stevenson. He figured it out after a while? He wants to Cancel the afternoon gambling? Oh, if that''s the case, it''s not a happy news.


    "Good morning, Mr. gambler." After answering the phone, Tony said with a smile.


    "Good morning, Mr. Tony..." Stevenson went straight to the topic, "I think what you said on the phone is right. My hand is injured and my ear is injured. In this case, we should have a good rest..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tony''s face is overcast. How can this damned guy turn? He is not such a rational person!


    "Mr. gambler, you want to "Break the appointment?" Tony asked with a cold smile, "I called you twice immediately after I got the news in the early morning, but your attitude is so firm that even if your hands are injured and your ears are gone, it won''t affect your performance. It''s very easy to beat desap. Why didn''t you arrive in half an hour, that''s all..."


    "Oh, Mr. Tony, you misunderstand me. I''m not going to cancel the afternoon''s game."


    "What do you mean?"


    "My injury is more serious than I thought, so I hope my student John can take my place in the afternoon gambling with desap." Stevenson said, "I don''t think Mr. Tony has any problem?"


    Tony was stunned: "your student? John


    In his mind, he filtered out all the people who were active in the gambling world, and filtered out the king of gamblers who owned playing cards. He didn''t get the information about John.


    "Oh, yes, his name is John. He has received my secret special training since five years ago. Of course, although he has been training all kinds of gambling skills, he has not participated in any competition, and he does not have any special playing cards in his hand, so I think he is a stranger to Tony But I can use my personality to guarantee that he has a very high level of gambling skills, enough to fight against desap


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tony frowned slightly.


    A student in Stevenson''s secret training? To tell you the truth, Tony is suspicious of Stevenson''s words. He prefers to believe that Stevenson knows he is invincible, so he invited a gambling expert from somewhere to impersonate his so-called student to help him in the afternoon gambling war.


    But on the other hand, what is the level of his son desap? It''s a super genius who can beat Stevenson, who can beat him except to give his trump card back to the hand of God of the gambling association?


    Is this so-called student who received his secret training the hand of God? Oh, God, that''s a big joke.


    So, Tony decided that Stevenson was in a hurry to go to the doctor! In other words, he is now struggling to protect his face.


    Then he said with a smile: "Mr. God of gamblers, after all, you have been hurt a lot. It''s OK to let your students take the place of you. It''s just the chips..."


    At that time, if you refuse to hand over Xiao Wang''s trump card because it''s your student who loses instead of you, then I won''t agree.


    "Oh, everything else is the same." Stevenson said, "if my students lose, I''ll hand over Wang''s trump card as the God of gambling and pay desap 500 million dollars."


    "Oh, Mr. gambler, I''m going to tell Mr. Gurney about it. I think they will understand your decision, Mr. gambler." Tony said with a smile, "besides, I''m looking forward to the performance of the student who received your secret training."


    "I won''t let you and Mr. Gurney down." Stevenson looked at Li zedao and said. There is no doubt that Li zedao''s calmness and strong self-confidence in his words, plus that he is an apprentice of the hand of God, have infected Stevenson and made his heart begin to look forward to it inexplicably.


    Maybe he is really the top talent. Other people have to go through a long period of training to master the gambling skills. He will soon learn it.


    After hanging up the phone, Stevenson looked at Li Ze and said, "Mr. John, please come to the study with me. I''ll explain to you all kinds of dice playing methods and skills."


    Li zedao smiles and follows.


    "Miss Beyonce, Miss John, he is Seriously? " Looking at the back of the two leaving, shabert Beckham asked Alice with difficulty.


    Alice shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "Oh, of course. I think if he wants to, he can easily become a god of gamblers, just as he can become a god of cars, a god of songs and a god of cooks if he wants to Oh, he''s still a male god. He can be a God in any field. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SABERT Beckham was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    Half an hour later, the gambling war between desap and Stevenson, the gambling God holding the king of hearts in the afternoon, just like pouring a bucket of oil in the fire, was boiling. At this time, a name spread throughout the gambling world.


    John!


    Everyone is talking about who this unknown John is, and what qualifications he has to replace Mr. gambler in the afternoon gambling war with desap?


    Is he a joke or a king in Stevenson''s hand?


    Some people think that this John must have been taught by Stevenson secretly, and his strength should not be underestimated. At least Mr. gambler has great confidence in him! Otherwise, Mr. gambler will not let him go on the stage to help him carry out the century gamble, and even take out Wang''s playing cards as a bet!


    Some people think that John is a joke. Mr. gambler is really afraid of losing, so he came up with such a stupid trick At least he can lose decently. After all, he doesn''t end up, does he? So although he lost Wang''s trump card and $500 million, he didn''t lose, because it wasn''t him who was playing the gambling war


    But anyway, we are looking forward to the gambling in the afternoon.


    And now, John That is, Li zedao is receiving Stevenson''s teaching in Stevenson''s study.


    Stevenson first explained the rules of dice, and then found two dice cups, each containing six dice.


    He forced his hands to shake with pain, and suddenly burst out a dense sound like a rainstorm landing, and then shook. He tried hard to say some of his techniques of rolling dice cup and the special feeling he had after long-term training and talent.


    "For example, this time I''m going to shake out six" one points "with my left hand and six" six points "with my right hand." Stevenson said.


    Then he continued to shake the dice cup in his hand.


    A full minute passed, "pa!" With a dull sound, Stevenson''s hands accurately fell on the table.


    Then he took the two cups away, frowned slightly, and said dejectedly: "Oh, damn, the injury on my hand has seriously affected my feeling Oh, that damned bitch is a bad dog


    In this situation, I''m afraid it won''t take three minutes to decide the outcome of the match with desap in the afternoon.


    Li zedao glanced at it. The dice cup in his left hand had five "one points", one "two points", and the dice cup in his right hand had six "six points". It seemed that he was bitten by his woman, which was really not light. At least the injury was more serious than the gunshot wound in his right hand, which seriously affected his handle.


    "I''ll try." Li Ze said thoughtfully, then he picked up two dice cups with both hands, frowned and shook them, put them down and opened them, looked at the points inside, then picked them up and shook them again, then put them down and looked at the points inside, then shook them again, and then continued to open them


    Seeing Li zedao like this, Stevenson''s little expectation in his mind has gradually disappeared. How is it possible to practice the skill of shaking as much as you want in these hours? This has to go through the training of postnatal strength metamorphosis. Of course, the premise also has to have excellent talent. Without this talent, even if you practice all your life, you can''t shake it out.


    That''s why Edison said that "genius is one percent inspiration and ninety-nine percent perspiration". Without that one percent inspiration or talent, it''s no use if you try your best to sweat away!


    In other words, the so-called as long as efforts can succeed, more often is a bowl of soul chicken soup, a bowl of chicken soup indispensable for a better world. There is no shortage of hard-working people in this world, but there are not so many people who have really achieved success. That''s why there is a saying that is more often self comforting It doesn''t matter what the result is, because what I enjoy is the process!


    People who say this often care about the result


    Stevenson doesn''t believe that Li zedao has such a great talent in this aspect At least he didn''t see it!


    Besides, even if there is, what about the 99% sweat? There''s no time for him to sweat!


    When he had this kind of top talent, he practiced for ten years, and then he succeeded.


    Li zedao is still repeating that action repeatedly. Shake it, open it and have a look, shake it, open it and have a look It was half an hour later that he stopped what Stevenson thought was boring.


    At this time, Stevenson, who had been up all night last night, almost fell asleep.


    "I think I can do it. I''ll shake out six ''one points'' with my left hand and six'' six points'' with my right hand." Li zedao looked at Stevenson and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stevenson''s spirit was shocked. He looked at Li zedao with wide eyes Wait, God, what did he just say?


    Li zedao began to roll the dice cup with both hands.


    Stevenson''s eyes suddenly opened, and his heart was full of shock!Because Li zedao''s posture of shaking the cup is so sophisticated, which gives people the feeling of being an expert in this field. It''s not the rookie who, according to him, didn''t even see this kind of professional dice cup a few minutes ago! What shocked Stevenson even more was that Li zedao''s actions made him feel very familiar. He seemed to see his own shadow from each other


    Oh, yes, that''s the standard action when you roll the dice cup. This guy just watched it once and learned the essence of it?


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao''s hands accurately fell on the table, and then he simply took away the two cups.


    Stevenson''s eyes were fixed on the two dice cups, and then his eyes became bigger and bigger. In the end, the two eyes seemed to roll down and fall into the dice cup.


    Six scarlet "dots" in the dice cup of the left hand! Right hand that dice cup six "six points"!


    Oh, God, he did it! He did it! It took him half an hour to learn it all!


    "You How did you do that? " Stevenson looked up at Li zedao and felt that his body was shaking, so that he could not speak easily.


    It''s not a coincidence, it certainly isn''t! In other words, he has really mastered the skills. Even if there are more dice in his dice cup, he can easily shake out the points he wants.


    "Is it difficult?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stevenson was trampled on by millions of grass mud horses. He said Is it hard?


    "It''s hard." Li zedao thought, "it took me half an hour."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The number of grass mud horses trampling Stevenson''s heart rose to tens of millions, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood. He said It''s hard. It took him half an hour Don''t act like that, OK?


    For the first time, Stevenson felt that he had no talent in gambling. He thought of the pride and complacency in the past, which made his old face so hot and ashamed that he wanted to die!


    "I think you can tell me about the skills of listening to dice." Li zedao said.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the luxurious and quiet mansion, Tony calmly waits for the arrival of the VIP Mr. gurney and several other directors of the gambling Association. Next to him is his new lover, that is, the sexy woman Alina, who has given him a lot of happiness since he met him.


    At this time, Elena was graceful and generous, with a gentle smile on her face. At first glance, she knew that the family with good birth had a good education, and she was no longer such a slut at breakfast.


    Naturally, his son desap is not here. Almost everyone knows how strange desap''s temper is. Even in the face of Mr. gurney, the president of the World Federation of gambling circles, he is acting his own way, wriggling his body which is strange to others, and humming songs that only he can understand.


    When several luxury cars slowly came, Tony and Elena met him.


    Several bodyguards in black ran to open the car door, and then Mr. gurney and several council members got out of the car, who had silver hair but still looked very active.


    Tony took the initiative to shake hands with gerney and said with a smile, "welcome Mr. gerney and several directors. It''s a great honor for me to be here. I think you must know my wife Elina. As for my son desap, you know his character, Mr. gerney."


    Mr. Gurney smiles and nods to show that he doesn''t care. Then he says hello to Elena: "excuse me, Mrs. Elena."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. gurney." Alina said with a smile and a nod.


    "Mr. gurney, some directors, please come in. I''ve got your coffee and cigar ready." Tony asked.


    "Oh, my pleasure." Mr. Gurney said with a smile.


    Several directors are even more polite, because they know very well that Mr. gurney is retiring soon, and it is likely that Mr. Tony will replace Mr. Gurney at that time.


    In addition, his son, desap, who is known as a genius or madman with eccentric personality, is going to play a century gamble with Stevenson in the afternoon. Because Stevenson''s hands and ears are injured, many people are optimistic that desap will pull Stevenson off the horse, and then he will turn into a god of gamblers!


    At that time, my father is the president of the World Federation of gambling circles, and my son is the God of gambling who has Xiaowang''s trump card in his hand. The family''s status in the gambling circles is detached, so we can''t help but ignore it.


    The host and the guest sat down and said a few polite greetings to their familiar elders and relatives, then they began to get down to business.


    After taking a sip of coffee, gurney said, "Tony, you said on the phone that Mr. gambler asked his students to John


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    John?


    Mr. Gurney said the name in an uncertain tone, which was very strange to him.


    "Oh, it''s called this name It''s also said that since five years ago, our God of gamblers has been secretly training this John. It''s said that he has at least 80% of the strength of the God of gamblers. "


    Everyone also began to laugh. Of course, the smile was full of banter. They all believed that Stevenson was trying to get back the last bit of dignity, which pushed out such a young man named John.


    To tell you the truth, they don''t like Stevenson, the God of gambling, because he is too proud to be seen.


    Although desap is also arrogant, it is due to his personality. Besides, he has a father who knows how to deal with people. Tony has a very harmonious relationship with all of you here.


    So at this time, Stevenson had bad luck, and they were happy to do things like that.


    Tony said with a smile: "Oh, that''s what Mr. God of gamblers told me when he called me, but I think he should agree with the strength of his student, otherwise how could he let his student take his place in this gambling war at such a critical moment?"


    "I think that John must be a strong opponent for desap." Tony added.


    Of course, we all know that this is Tony''s modest words. One after another, he expressed that he was looking forward to the upcoming gambling war, and even began to congratulate desap on becoming the new God of gambling.


    On the other side, in Stevenson''s study, Stevenson''s hands were holding the dice cup and shaking it casually. Then he put it on the table and stared at Li zedao with his eyes wide open. He said very difficultly: "you Guess. "


    Half an hour ago, he explained to Li zedao some experience and skills about listening to the dice. This matter requires extremely high talent and nearly abnormal training. Although Li zedao learned to roll the dice in just half an hour, Stevenson didn''t want to believe that Li zedao could still perform so abnormal this time. After all, listening to the dice is very important It''s more than ten times harder to roll dice?


    However, it''s good to win the first game by luck. Although Xiao Wang''s trump card is not guaranteed, at least the loss is not so ugly, is it?


    For the next half an hour, Li zedao frowned, wagged dice, and listened to something with his ears erect. Then he looked at Stevenson and said that he should be able to do it.


    Stevenson was almost choked by Li zedao''s words, so he picked up the dice cup with both hands, shook it with force, and put it on the table with heavy hands.


    He just shook it for a while, without any fancy action or anything. He didn''t deliberately shake out the number of points he wanted, just like a rookie casually shook it for a while, but this is the most difficult to guess, because it''s very likely that you haven''t listened seriously at all, and people have already shaken it.


    Li zedao''s eyes were fixed on the die cup, while Stevenson''s eyes were fixed on Li zedao. He even felt that his heart beat faster and faster. He was so nervous that his hands were shaking and his forehead was sweating


    This kind of nervousness is really incredible for him. You know, once he made a big bet with others. At that time, the bet was as high as $100 million, but he was still calm and his mood didn''t fluctuate.


    Even when he faced the hand of God, he was not so nervous Nonsense, knowing that the only result is a fiasco, but also nervous fart.


    "In this dice cup, there is one ''one point'', two ''three points'', one'' four points'', two ''five points''..." Li Ze pointed to the dice cup that Stevenson pressed with his left hand and said.


    "In this dice cup, there are two ''three points'', three'' five points'' and one ''six points''..." Li zedao then pointed to the die cup that Stevenson pressed with his right hand and said.


    "Gudong..." Stevenson heard his own swallowing.


    Then, his extremely complicated eyes moved away from Li zedao''s body, staring at the two dice cups, shaking his hands and jerking them up


    Then, as if struck by thunder, he stood there.


    "You How did you do that? " For a long time, he looked at Li zedao and said with difficulty. He was sweating and his back was wet.


    Yes, he is afraid. He thinks that standing in front of him is not a man, but a devil. Oh, yes, he is a devil. If he is not a devil, how can he completely master most people''s life in just one hour? Those absolute geniuses need at least ten or twenty years to fully master dice rolling and listening?


    "If you want to do it, you can do it..." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it difficult?" He added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stevenson cried. Oh, God, he''s insulting again.


    "Well, there is still a lot of time. You are teaching me other gambling skills. Like Soha I''ve always wanted to know what you Soha is... " Li zedao once again exposed his Xiaobai.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Several luxury cars slowly stop at the entrance of Stevenson''s luxurious manor. The door is opened, and Mr. gurney and his party, Tony and his son desap get out of the car one by one.


    Desap''s dress is no different from that of yesterday, so Li zedao comes to a conclusion He didn''t take a bath last night!


    Just like last night, he was wearing a toad mirror with earphones in his ears. As soon as he got out of the car, he couldn''t wait to twist up, with a vivid appearance of 250.


    Stevenson welcomed him with a faint smile on his face. Li zedao, a "student", followed him respectfully.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. gurney, Mr. Tony..." Stevenson greets them one by one. Of course, because his hand is injured, the handshake is not necessary.


    What''s more, everyone''s attention was now focused on the young man who followed him, wondering if he was the John Stevenson said.


    Tony is still a little impressed with this young man. When he came to visit Stevenson last night, he exchanged greetings with Mr. Kitchen God, vaguely remembering that John was sitting next to Mr. Kitchen God at that time.


    Stevenson''s next introduction confirmed their conjecture: "ladies and gentlemen, please allow me to introduce you to an excellent young man."


    All people listen to heart secretly sneer, but face still have to give, so all face interest.


    Stevenson pointed to Li Ze and said, "this is my student, John. Because I was injured, I had to let him play instead of me, but I don''t think he will let everyone down. I believe it will be a wonderful match


    Li zedao was shy and smiling. He was very shy. He was a rookie.


    "Oh, we''re looking forward to that." Genie said with a smile. He didn''t think much of Mr. God of gamblers, who claimed to have been secretly trained by him for five years.


    It''s too green and astringent. I don''t feel like gambling all over. It''s really disappointing.


    As the next group walked inside, gerney said to Stevenson, "Oh, Mr. gambler, there''s one thing I want to discuss with you."


    "Go ahead, Mr. gurney." Stevenson nodded.


    "The media wants to broadcast this remarkable century gamble to gamblers all over the world. Mr. Tony has agreed. What do you mean?" Gunny looks at Tony, who smiles in return.


    "Oh, of course it''s OK." Stevenson nodded and said with a smile. Of course, he understood Tony''s intention. He wanted to make himself publicly disgraced, but I don''t know who will be disgraced at that time! So when gerney talked about it, Stevenson almost couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Oh, that would be great." Said Gurney with a smile.


    As many people know, there is a luxurious and high-end small casino hidden in the manor of Stevenson, the God of gambling. There used to be many high-profile gambling wars here.


    So there is a huge screen connected directly to the headquarters of the World Federation of gambling circles, which is convenient for those big men of the association to watch the gambling war through this screen.


    However, it is obviously useless this time, because the chairman of the association, Mr. gurney, and all the directors have almost gathered here, not to mention the full meter live broadcast.


    After a few greetings in the reception hall, a reporter from a famous news media in the United States rushed to live broadcast the highly watched gambling of the century!


    Originally, the challenge of Hong Tao K to Wang''s trump card has attracted much attention. Now it is revealed that the God of gamblers has injured himself, so he asked his students to play for him against Hong Tao K desap, and the chips are still the same. That is to say, if the student of Hong Tao K loses, the chips that Mr. God of gamblers needs to pay are his Wang''s trump card and 500 million dollars


    So it''s getting more attention now They want to see who John has been trained by the God of gamblers for five years, and how the God of gamblers has shed his Aura!


    After that, Stevenson personally led the crowd into the casino located in the manor.


    the casino''s facilities are not very different from those of the luxury casinos outside, but they are "condensed essence", because they are more luxurious than those luxury casinos outside.


    At the moment, Li zedao sat down in front of a gambling table with Stevenson''s signal. His face was always wearing a faint shy smile. In the eyes of others, he was nervous.


    At the same time, desap, who was still wriggling, sat down on the chair opposite Li zedao. Of course, the earphone in his ear and the toad mirror on his face were also removed.


    The whole person looks so calm, the eyes look so sharp, heavy and calm, just like a sharp sword, which brings people inexplicable pressure.


    It''s hard for you to imagine that he just twisted his body like a 250.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    In addition, Ginny and his party, Tony and the God of gamblers all sat down one by one. Of course, they are both observers and witnesses!


    The staff of the media also set up all kinds of equipment, ready to start the live broadcast of this high-profile gambling!


    At present, the staff who presided over the gambling war read out the rules of the gambling war, and also announced their respective bets.


    Desap''s bet is that he will be deprived of the identity of his red K card and future gamblers. He will not be allowed to enter and leave the casinos in the future, and he will not be allowed to claim his identity as a gambler. In addition, there will be 500 million US dollars.


    Stevenson''s bet is Wang''s trump card and another $500 million.


    Soon, the two sides of the gambling war gave their bets, that is, the playing card in their hands and a black card of Swiss bank with 500 million dollars in it, to the notary public. Of course, desap signed an agreement that his identity as a gambler was cancelled.


    The gambling war is divided into two games. The first game is the dice ratio. That is to say, each side shakes the dice cup with six dice in it. If the dice cup wins with large points, who wins five times first, who wins first, and then the winner can get the other side''s 500 million bet.


    The second game is to listen to the dice. That is to say, one side of the gambling game shakes the dice and lets the other side guess the points. Whoever guesses the points close to the other side will win. Similarly, whoever wins five times first and who wins this game will naturally lose all his aura.


    At this time, the symbolic chips have been placed in front of both sides of the gambling game. The chips in front of both sides are five. Whoever loses once will take away one chip. When the first person does not have any chips in front of him, he will lose.


    "Let''s go." Staff on both sides of the gambling war made a gesture, and then said.


    Everyone''s eyes alternate on Li zedao and desap. Desap is still like a sword out of sheath, but his eyes don''t look at his opponent, which is more like shyness and disdain.


    Li zedao still has a slightly shy smile Of course, this kind of smile falls in everyone''s eyes, is undoubtedly the performance of guilty.


    And there''s not much sense of urgency in the casinos. After all, we all know the outcome of this gamble Tony and gerney know that desap is sure to win, and there is even a sense of invincibility; Stevenson is secretly happy, because he knows that Li zedao is sure to win.


    When Li zedao showed his amazing talent, Stevenson thought about it seriously and finally found that even if he was not injured now, he might not be the opponent of this new rookie. He was as abnormal as his master, the hand of God, and he was once in a thousand years!


    How can desap win a master gambler who is not even his opponent?


    Then the two men each picked up the dice cup on the table, which had been checked and had no problem, and desap began to shake it.


    Everyone can''t help but wonder when they look at his technique. Even Stevenson has to admit that this strange lunatic has two talents.


    His technique is not light, nor domineering, but very insipid, which gives people a feeling of returning to nature.


    Then Li zedao also began to shake, the moment everyone''s eyes are a bright, this is not a rookie, because rookie action can not be so skilled! And they saw a shadow of a man in his body.


    Yes, it''s Stevenson! They found the shadow of Stevenson from this John! John''s movements are very similar to Stevenson''s.


    Then those who were still doubting whether John was the secret student of Stevenson immediately cancelled the doubt, even the action was so similar, how could he not be his student?


    "Pa!" Their dice cups fall on the table at almost the same time, and then their hands leave the dice cup at the same time. From the moment the cup fell to the ground, they were no longer allowed to touch the dice cup, so as not to do anything else.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide, eyes back and forth in the two dice cup alternately.


    Two beautiful lotus officials came forward, looked at each other, and then carefully opened the cup together.


    There were six "six points" in desap''s dice cup. We were not surprised, because it was a natural result. But there were also six "six points" in Li zedao''s dice cup, which had to make their eyes widened, because it was too unexpected.


    Isn''t he supposed to be a rookie pushed out by Stevenson to save his face?


    First set, first round, draw!


    Desap raised his head and looked at Li zedao with sharp eyes, which proved that he began to attach importance to the opponent in front of him. In other words, he began to regard the stranger in front of him as an opponent and a strong opponent.


    "Change a bigger dice cup, and then add the number of dice. How about twelve dice?" He said. The voice is a little hoarse, the tone is slow and stuttering, as if I haven''t spoken for a long time and I have forgotten how to speak.


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded shyly. With only six dice, it''s really hard to decide the winner at a time.Everyone''s face was moved. You know, it''s very difficult to shake out the six dice in the dice cup. Now it''s necessary to shake twelve dice. The difficulty is not as simple as doubling.


    Soon, the big dice cup was replaced, and there were twelve dice lying quietly inside.


    Desap''s eyes moved away from the inside, picked up the dice cup and began to spread dice. Li zedao didn''t start immediately, but rather shyly laughed and his opponent was shaking the dice cup over there.


    Two minutes later, desap slapped the cup on the bottom of the table, and then stared at Li zedao with sharp eyes.


    Li zedao, still shy and smiling, picked up the dice cup on the table and shook it.


    In less than 20 seconds, he smashed the dice cup on the table and left.


    Desap''s eyes narrowed, and other people''s expressions were moved. If the points of the two players were the same in this round, only from the result, they were tied. But from the process, desap had lost, because it took two minutes for desap to shake out the points he wanted, but this John was less than 20 seconds.


    Who is strong and who is weak, make a decision!


    Tony felt a little thirsty for no reason, even the room was not hot, but his forehead was sweating.


    The two beautiful lotus officials carefully unscrewed the cup again at the same time. This time, almost everyone''s eyes fell on the dice cup of Li zedao. They wanted to know whether the boy really had that level or knew that he would lose, so they broke the pot and shook it casually.


    There are twelve dice lying in his dice cup. Eleven of them are "six points", and the last one is "two points".


    A lot of people have already breathed cold air over there, even if not all the twelve are "six o''clock", but this is already very powerful, his level is at least above the K card.


    Then, many people took a cold breath, but also a sigh of relief, because they decided that de SAP must be twelve dice, all of them are "six o''clock".


    But when they saw a red "dot" lying in desap''s die cup, their brain was blank!


    In other words, even if the remaining 11 dice are "six points", then the total number of points is also lost to the other side.


    In fact, the remaining 11 dice are really "six points". In the total number of points, desap lost to Li zedao one o''clock!


    In other words, desap lost! Desap lost! Desap lost to an unknown boy who didn''t know where he came from!


    No matter from the technique or the last points, they are completely lost to each other!


    "Oh, it''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Tony''s face was covered in a cold sweat.


    When the rest of the people were stunned, Stevenson turned red. He was so excited that he almost jumped up from the ground.


    Desap''s look at Li zedao changed again, from disdain at the beginning, to face up later, to shock now


    "I lost." Finally, he said.


    Li zedao smiles shyly, as if winning the other side is such a great thing.


    "There''s no need to compare. These five chips are all yours." Desap pushed forward all five chips in front of him.


    Tony couldn''t help it. He said, "Oh, desap, are you crazy? It''s not finished, is it? "


    It''s true that desap has only lost one chip now, and he still has four chips in his hand. It''s not known who will lose all the chips in his hand first in the end, but now desap says that he has lost all the chips, and he has lost this game Is he crazy?


    However, desap ignored his father. Instead, he looked at Li zedao with burning eyes and asked, "do you recognize the number of points I shake out? So you shake out a "two o''clock"


    Li zedao gave a shy smile and nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s eyes are straight. This guy didn''t immediately shake the dice cup in his hand to listen to the dice? And then deliberately shake out such an insulting point? He can easily shake out twelve "six o''clock"?


    "How many dice can you control now?"


    "Twenty?" Li zedao thought for a while and said, "more words will make mistakes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s eyes straightened once. Even Stevenson, who knew how abnormal Li zedao was, was seriously stimulated by Li zedao''s words.


    "I''m eleven." Desap said, "that''s the limit. I can''t control the twelfth one. It''s all by luck."


    "I know, so you missed the last one." Li zedao smiles. It gives people the feeling that the older generation is encouraging the younger generation, "continue to work hard, you can break through."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    A little-known boy in the gambling world is actually encouraging desap, who even has reached the level of God of gamblers, to hold the red peach K gambling skills, which makes them have a sense of insanity.


    But it can''t be said that this guy started to talk arrogantly after winning a game, because he really won desap by crushing! With his level of gambling skills, he can really be regarded as the predecessor of desap.


    "Keep going down?" Li zedao asked, without waiting for desap to say anything, he gave his promise: "I don''t think it''s necessary, because we are not a level opponent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was an uproar. Is that too arrogant?


    "It''s true that the gap between me and you is the same as the gap between diamond a and me." Said desap.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole audience was in an uproar again. They didn''t expect that desap would say such words, and they didn''t expect that the gap between them was so big.


    "In the second inning, I really don''t need to compete. I give up." Desap said, then stood up, nodded slightly to Li zedao, turned and strode away.


    Everyone was staring at the handsome but lonely figure of desap, but the voice of each mouth was not heard.


    At the same time, this gambling game, which is known as the "open century", is being broadcast live. The reactions of the gamblers who watch the actual gambling game live in front of the TV and computer are not very different from those of these people.


    In fact, they have imagined several scenarios of this century''s gamble.


    Rolling type!


    This is almost the scene that most people imagine. The student of Stevenson, the God of gamblers, will be crushed by red peach K. desap. He will lose ten rounds in a row with the fastest speed, and completely lose these two games. He will lose the $500 million and the little king card in Stevenson''s hand!


    Equal strength and reluctant to lose!


    This is a scene imagined by a few people. These people are ardent fans of the God of gamblers Stevenson. They think that Stevenson is not a reckless person. Since he let his unknown student take his place, it means that he recognized the strength of this student But in the end, it was a pity that they failed. They didn''t think that Stevenson, the student union, was an opponent of desap.


    A close match, a lucky win!


    The number of people who have this kind of idea is even less. One can count it. They think this John might end up winning one game and losing another.


    But now It''s really a rolling type. It''s just that it''s not desap who crushes John. On the other hand, John crushes desap. What''s more exaggerated is that two gambling games add up to at least ten games, and even if they are tied, there will be more gambling games. That is to say, normally, this gambling war has to last for about an hour.


    But what''s going on now? The whole gambling war lasted less than five minutes. Even though they only played dice twice, desap was completely beaten


    There was no one to stop desap from leaving, nor did his father Tony, or Tony has yet to react from the shock.


    "Oh, God, it''s a dream, it must be a nightmare..." He hypnotized himself silently, and he didn''t want to believe anything he said.


    "Pa pa pa..." The sudden applause broke this strange silence.


    Stevenson, he was the first to stand up and clap desperately. Even if the wound on his hand broke open again because of too much applause, he still didn''t notice it. His face is flushed, his head is dizzy, his blood pressure is soaring However, he felt very happy, happy almost fainted in the past.


    Then Mr. gurney, the chairman of the association of gambling circles, and several other directors also clapped. The applause was mechanical, because they were still tongue tied and had not awakened from the shock.


    Once again, they see a game beyond what they think is divine! The last time I saw the hand of God challenging Stevenson who was holding the king''s playing card a few years ago, Stevenson was crushed by the hand of God, and lost his king''s trump card.


    But in the face of other gamblers, Stevenson is a God, so even if he lost the king''s trump card, he still holds the Little Wang''s trump card. Therefore, they think that the gambling skill of God''s hand has gone beyond the scope of God!


    So when the hand of God willfully returned the playing card to them and said they would not do it, they decided to put away the king''s trump card, because they thought that no one was qualified to have the king''s trump card except the hand of God.


    And now, once again, they see this kind of gambling skill beyond God.


    ¡­¡­


    While these people are still clapping mechanically, Li zedao simply escaped from the small casino.


    He didn''t want to be surrounded later, and he didn''t want to deal with the media. Similarly, he didn''t want to pay attention to Mr. Gurney''s exclamation and praise.As for how things should end, Li zedao has already agreed with Stevenson, saying that his student is actually a kitchen god. Stevenson''s cousin is now learning cooking from the kitchen god. Five years ago, I met him by chance. Because I was curious about gambling, I studied with him for a period of time and showed amazing talent. However, I didn''t plan to take this as my career. What he really likes to do is cook all kinds of delicious food in the kitchen, and then he doesn''t accept any form of interview or gambling war.


    Li zedao''s purpose is to move out the kitchen god. In a few days, he will be able to go to deacon manor with the kitchen god as a student. Now he has a big face. Maybe moss Luciano will be interested in himself and talk to him. That will be a great chance to subdue him and get the safety clasp from him.


    This is also the reason why Li zedao agreed that the gambling war was broadcast live by the news media. He even beat desap thoroughly in such a powerful way and won the great gambling victory!


    He told moss Luciano to value himself, not to ignore himself as a primary school student around Mr. Kitchen God.


    When these people wake up, they find that John doesn''t know where to go for a long time, so they naturally surround the teacher Stevenson.


    Stevenson is very proud to say that he is better than the blue. In fact, the level of his student has far exceeded his master, not only in dice, but also in any gambling skills. He is omnipotent! He''s at a level where he can fight the hand of God.


    So, everyone''s next bar fell.


    Then Stevenson said with a bitter face that he was actually a nephew of Mr. Kitchen God. When he visited Mr. kitchen god five years ago, he ran into him and taught him gambling skills. He found that he had super talent in gambling skills. Unfortunately, John just took it as an interest and didn''t want to take it as a career, let alone any representative poker My heart is to learn cooking skills from the kitchen god, SABERT Beckham


    Then everyone''s newly picked up bar fell off again It''s broken this time!


    The media repeatedly asked for an interview with John, but Stevenson refused. At last, they had no choice but to leave Stevenson''s manor. They were waiting outside the manor, unwilling to leave. They planned to wait for John to appear, and Stevenson followed them.


    Apart from Tony, who had no reason to stay, Mr. gurney, President of the World Federation of gamblers, and other very important directors did not leave. They wanted to see John and show their respect for him.


    They hoped that he would not waste his amazing talent, and even said that they could consider giving John the king''s playing card, which originally belonged only to the hand of God.


    Stevenson naturally did not dare to take them to meet Li zedao, so he repeatedly said that he had no intention to set foot in the gambling world. Even King playing cards could not attract his attention.


    In the end, he couldn''t stand the attack of these people, so he had to pretend to make a phone call. Then he waved his hand helplessly and said that John had left the manor quietly after he left the gambling house. Now he didn''t know where he was. Maybe he was looking for Mr. Kitchen God. When I got in touch with him, I would persuade him to take him to visit Mr. gurney.


    Glen knew that he would never see that amazing young man again today. He was very polite and waiting for John to come back. He was visiting.


    After seeing gerney and his party off, Stevenson tried his best to calm down. Then he came to Li zedao''s room with a brisk pace. He knocked on the door as if he were disturbing the rest of the people inside.


    The door was quickly opened and Li zedao appeared there.


    "Mr. John..." Stevenson nodded respectfully.


    "Everyone left?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, I''ve sent them all." Stevenson nodded.


    "Tell them what I said?" Li zedao nodded and asked.


    "Yes, Mr. John." Stevenson nodded and said, "they all think you''re wasting your talent. Even Mr. Green said it''s time for king to have a new owner. They think you''re qualified to have King I think... "


    "I''m not interested." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Stevenson grinned bitterly, nodded, and then took out two black cards of Swiss bank, one is the bet of desap, the other is the bet he prepared. The two cards add up to a billion dollars.


    Desap''s card naturally has to be given to Li zedao. That''s his winning chip!


    Stevenson also wanted to give another one. Apart from money, he didn''t know how to repay Li zedao''s kindness. He saved his own life twice, which saved his own trump card and reputation Besides, such an excellent person, Stevenson also wants to manage the relationship between each other, and doesn''t want to miss it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    Li zedao took a look at him and took two black cards. He won one and deserved the other. You know, Stevenson''s trump card is worth more than 500 million dollars. Besides, he saved his life twice.


    Therefore, Li zedao did not hesitate to take it for granted.


    "Well, Mr. John, have a good rest. I''ll call you at dinner time." Stevenson nodded, laughed and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After spending a night with Stevenson, the next day Li zedao, Alice and shabert Beckham returned to shabert Beckham''s manor.


    In the next few days, Li zedao and Alice were honest in the manor and didn''t go anywhere. After all, Li zedao, who wore a mask and had John''s identity, is no longer an ordinary person. He is a god of gamblers!


    Although he has no trumps at all, we all agree that he is the God of gambling! Because Stevenson, the God of gambling, said that John is an all-round gambler. No matter what he gambles, he can''t win his student! He also said that he was enough to fight against the hand of God who was more than God in those days!


    Mr. gurney, President of the World Federation of gambling circles, has more than once publicly expressed that they are very willing to give King''s playing card to John and hope that he can accept it


    For the first time, I saw that the World Federation of gambling circles begged others to accept the special playing card representing identity and honor, even the biggest trump card. For the first time, I saw that the other party did not accept such a request.


    So, he is not a god of gamblers, who is?


    If you go out, you will be surrounded by the inner three layers and the outer three layers to ask for autographs. You may even be stripped naked and checked by the female fans who are already in a crazy state!


    Therefore, Li zedao did not dare to go out at all, unless he took off the mask on his face or put on another mask.


    In everyone''s opinion, if desap is a character, then John is willful, super willful!


    With such amazing talent in gambling skills, he is so shameful that he wants to waste the talent God has given him. He even refuses the king playing cards that gamblers dream of, and goes to learn how to cook with Mr. Kitchen God After many gamblers get this news, they directly eject three liters of old blood.


    But a lot of chefs listen to it, but they feel the light on their faces.


    During this period, a lot of people contacted the kitchen god, shabert Beckham, to try to get the whereabouts of John from his mouth. The kitchen god usually just gave a light response and didn''t know, and then there was no following.


    There are also many strangers wandering around the manor 24 hours a day. Some of them are journalists from the news media, some of them are gamblers and fans who want to worship their idols. Anyway, the quiet shabert David is deeply disturbed. After a few phone calls, these people who lurk near the manor just leave one by one.


    Of course, Li zedao, as a teacher of shabert Beckhams, naturally has to take a little time out to enlighten Mr. Kitchen God. In fact, what he lacks is not technology, but his mentality and heart It doesn''t mean that you can just go to the slums and experience the ups and downs of life.


    After that, Li zedao will feel guilty when he looks at the expression of shabert Beck.


    Most of the time, Li zedao is either tired of being with Alice, feeling Alice''s tenderness or hotness over and over again, or tired of being in the kitchen with shabert Beckham, asking him to make all kinds of delicious food


    Li zedao''s real goal is not to eat. He mainly wants to see how Mr. cheshen makes delicious food from all over the world, and then learn some moves.


    While making all kinds of delicious food, they will also talk about a lot of topics.


    When it comes to the sexual whereabouts of shabert Beckham, Mr. chef laughs awkwardly, and then talks about him in a sad way


    Li zedao then knew that the other hero of the little movie he let shadow steal from the personal computer of shabert Becks was a student of shabert Becks and the only one.


    Love between teachers and students is not very acceptable, but it''s not uncommon. But love between male teachers and male students is It''s shocking.


    Shabert Beckham said that he died in a car accident a few years ago. Since then, he hasn''t fallen in love with anyone else


    Li zedao, with goose bumps all over his body, immediately comforted him casually, and then changed to another topic.


    Then, Li zedao also learned that shabert Beckham had a very rare disease. According to the doctor, he could live for three years at most, and even could not open his eyes tomorrow morning as soon as he closed his eyes tonight


    Li zedao frowned and asked him to stretch out his hand to help him feel his pulse.The exclamation on the face of shabert Beckham shows that you are so powerful, Mr. John, that you can feel the magic pulse of Huaxia.


    Li zedao told him to shut up.


    Only half a day later, Li zedao blushed, because he found that the pulse of shabert Beck was very normal. In other words, it was probably because of the limited level, or because, as shabert said, it was a rare strange disease, so Li zedao did not find the cause of his illness.


    Some embarrassment comforted shabert. Beckham a few words. The bearded man was very optimistic and said with a smile that God was so kind to him that he met Mr. John in the rest of the time


    Li zedao also saw that shabert Beckham had a cooking note, which was a recipe he had written over the years. There were various ways of cooking in it. While making all kinds of delicious food for Li zedao, he would occasionally turn over that note.


    Li zedao wrote down the whole diary word by word in his mind, looking at shabert. Beckham, he said: "shabert, when you get rid of the form of menu, you can reach my level. If you get rid of the form, there is no way to win


    Shabert Beckham looked at Li zedao admiringly and nodded to be taught.


    On this day, when shabert Beckham was helping Li zedao make delicious vanilla cake in the kitchen, the servant came in and nodded to report: "Mr. Beckham, Mr. Peter of Luciano family has come to visit you."


    "Mr. Peter?" The corner of Li zedao''s eye was slightly invisible. Yes, count the time. The day after tomorrow is the one in Alice''s mouth, who will be deeply impressed by her beauty. From then on, the birthday of Mitty Luciano, who is worshipped by her beauty, should be the time for Luciano''s people to invite Mr. Kitchen God to prepare to leave for deacon manor.


    "You invite Mr. Pitt into the living room, and I''ll be right there," said shabert Beckham, nodding slightly


    "Yes, Mr. David." The servant nodded and turned away.


    "Mr. John, I think it''s time for us to go to deacon manor, and then you''ll see Miss Mitty Luciano." Shabert Beckham looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to Let''s go and meet Mr. Pitt, but don''t be too polite to me. From now on, I''m your nephew, not your teacher. "


    "Oh, I understand, Mr. John Oh, John... " Shabert Beckham smiles awkwardly.


    They washed the flour off their hands and left the kitchen to the living room.


    "Oh, welcome, Mr. Peter." Mr. Kitchen God walked towards Mr. Peter who had already stood up.


    "Hello, Mr. Kitchen God." Teacher Pete replied with a smile.


    This is the first time Li zedao has met the legendary teacher Peter, an old man with ordinary face but noble temperament. It''s hard to imagine that he is the first wise man and the first expert of Luciano family. In a certain circle, anyone who hears his name will be moved by teacher Peter.


    "The day after tomorrow is Miss Mitty Luciano''s birthday, so I''m here to invite Mr. Kitchen God to deacon manor." Peter said, and then looked at Li zedao, who was behind shabert Beckham. His eyes widened slightly and he exclaimed, "Oh, I think this young man is the new gambler John who beat desap in the manor of Mr. gambler a few days ago?"


    "Oh, yes, I am that John, but I''m not the God of gambling. " Li zedao smiles shyly, then reaches out his hand and gently shakes Peter''s dry teacher.


    "Venture to ask, you really don''t want to enter the gambling world?" Teacher Peter asked curiously.


    "I just take gambling as a small interest. When I''m extremely bored, I just want to talk about playing dice or playing cards. I usually don''t touch it." Li zedao said with a shy smile, "what I hope more is that I can become a kitchen god like Uncle shabert."


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Peter teacher said with regret, "this is a huge regret for the gambling industry."


    "I don''t think so, Mr. Pitt, because John also shows great talent in cooking. I think He will certainly achieve more in the kitchen industry than I do in the future. "


    Teacher Pete looked at John with wide eyes and exclaimed, "Oh, this is incredible, young man, you are really amazing."


    "Thank you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "John will come with me to deacon manor, and he''s my right-hand man now." Said schabert Beckham.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    Teacher Pete looked at Li zedao''s eyes and said, "Oh, really? That''s great. Yesterday, when I had dinner with patriarch moss and miss Mitty, we talked about you, John Oh, it''s not rude to call you that, is it? After all, you are now recognized as a new generation of God of gambling


    "Oh, of course not. Just call me John." Li zedao smiles shyly. I thought that teacher Pete''s status in Luciano family was really transcendent, otherwise how could he have dinner with the patriarch moss Luciano and Mitty Luciano?


    However, if the old man always stays with moss Luciano, it''s a problem. It''s hard to do. Who knows how strong the old man is?


    "Patriarch moss showed great interest in you, and miss Mitty joked that now that you are an apprentice to Mr. Kitchen God, you may go to deacon manor with Mr. Kitchen God. If this gambling God can help her make the big cake for her birthday party, she will feel very honored."


    "It''s also my pleasure to help Miss Mitty make a birthday cake." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile. It seems that my previous plan is a success, which has successfully attracted the attention of moss Luciano, his father and daughter. As for how to act after entering deacon manor, I will just act according to circumstances.


    After Mr. Pitt had lunch in the manor, Li zedao and shabert Beckham followed Mr. Pitt to get on the luxury car parked at the gate of the manor, and then drove towards deacon manor.


    Alice naturally didn''t follow. She couldn''t completely hide her breath. In addition, teacher Pitt is an unfathomable master. In other words, even if she wore the mask made by dark group, she would be recognized by teacher Pitt soon. Therefore, when teacher Pitt came to the manor, Alice always stayed in her room In.


    Now, she''s staying in Mr. Kitchen God''s manor.


    Before Li zedao left, he told her that if he didn''t come out of Deacon manor, he would go back to China and divide the billion dollars in his card equally among several women, so that they could find another man and live a new life, but don''t look for little white face. He would be too tired and jealous


    Li zedao has forgotten that many times, he is also regarded as a little white face


    Before she finished speaking, Alice''s sexy red lips had closed his mouth tightly.


    It wasn''t until they couldn''t breathe well that they let go. Then Alice looked at Li zedao''s eyes with soft and ambiguous eyes and said in a soft but determined voice, "honey, you''ll be OK."


    "Why?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Because I love you, oh dear, you don''t know how much I love you. " Said Alice.


    "Oh, don''t be charmed by Miss Mitty." Said Alice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, it would be better if Miss Mitty could be charmed by you in return." Alice thought about it and said.


    Li zedao laughed and said that she thought too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao doesn''t know how strong teacher Peter is, but now he knows that teacher Peter is a very knowledgeable person with funny words. No matter what topics he talks about, he can give his own unique opinions along the way. At the same time, he is also a master of flattery In short, his words are not flattering you, but it can make you feel that he is flattering you now!


    After nearly an hour''s drive, the legendary security force will not be much weaker than the White House of the United States. Deacon manor is already in sight. The luxury saloon car taken by Li zedao, shabert Beckham and teacher Pete is on the downhill, so you can clearly see the scenery ahead.


    It''s a huge Green Manor. You know, * in the valley area of Nevada, which is surrounded by desert and semi desert, there is very little rainfall, so naturally there is not much green. But there is no doubt that this deacon manor is an exception. It''s like an oasis in the desert, a paradise in the desert.


    From a distance, in the middle of the huge manor is a huge mansion, and next to it is the shrubbery that envelops the mansion for half a month. The area occupied by the mansion is quite large, and even a emerald freshwater lake can be seen. What''s more, Li zedao can see the shadow of the plane, that is to say, there is a small airport in the manor.


    "Mr. Kitchen God, John, after you arrive at the manor, you can take a bath and have a rest. Patriarch moss and miss Mitty are temporarily out, so they can''t come out to meet you. When they come back, they all want to talk to you Oh, patriarch moss and miss Mitty have admired Mr. Kitchen God for a long time, so they asked me to invite you to Zhuang Yuan to be the chef at Miss Mitty''s birthday party... "


    "Oh, well, that''s what I''m here for." Shabert Beckham said with a smile.


    "And John, for John, the scene you had with desap the other day was like Oh, in the legendary gambling war, patriarch moss and miss Mitty also showed great interest. They will be very happy to know that you are here. ""All right." Li zedao laughs and thinks that you don''t always flatter me, OK?


    A few minutes later, the convoy of luxury cars drove into the slowly opened door of the mansion. Although Li zedao had been ready for a long time, he was surprised by the luxury of Deacon manor. He knew that Luciano family was very rich, very rich, but he didn''t expect that the money would go to this Nonsense, can''t you make such a luxurious oasis on the edge of the desert without money?


    Just the European style fountain in front of him has made Li zedao feel its high cost.


    In short, in the face of such a luxury house, Li zedao suddenly feels very poor. Even though he has earned more than one billion dollars these days, he still feels very poor.


    Then Li zedao thought that Alice would say that in a joking tone. If the little girl named as the world''s first beauty really takes a fancy to herself, Li zedao thinks that she still has to give other girls a chance After all, how many men are eager to have a rich woman to support them these days?


    In Li Ze''s mind, the car continued to move forward. Through the road inside the mansion, it entered a parking lot like a small gymnasium. At this time, there were no less than 20 kinds of vehicles, almost all of them were eye-catching sports cars.


    Seeing Li zedao looking at the sports cars outside, teacher Pitt said with a smile, "Miss Mitty likes collecting sports cars very much. What you see are all limited models."


    Li zedao turned back to smile, and then whispered secretly, how much is a limited edition super car? Can''t millions or even tens of millions of dollars run?


    Li zedao felt that he was a poor man. At the same time, he also felt that she should be given a chance to soak herself If she really wants to soak herself!


    At the moment, the three get out of the car. Mr. Pitt leads the way and leaves the parking lot. As they walk, Mr. Pitt also introduces some information about deacon manor.


    For example, the five story white luxury castle in front of us presents a "V" shape. Facing the fountain, it is area a of the castle, and the left and right sides of the "V" shape structure are naturally area B and area C.


    In area a, there''s chief moss, Miss Mitty, and he Mr. Peter.


    So Li zedao further confirmed that Peter''s position in Luciano family is really high!


    As for area B, there are other members of the Luciano family, such as the three elders, class a members, and various guest rooms.


    Li zedao had heard Alice introduce some information about Luciano''s family before. The patriarch moss Luciano and Mitty Luciano are naturally Mr. Peter. Under Mr. Peter, there are three elders, bat, shark and King Kong. After the three elders, there are class a members. Alice used to be a class a member.


    Under the A-level members, there are also B-level members. B-level members are mainly responsible for the patrol and security work of the whole manor, while under B-level members are naturally C-level members. The so-called C-level members are simply the huge number of Mafia members outside.


    Peter continued to introduce: "area C is the working area of the whole mansion. The kitchen is there. It will also be the place where you make delicious cakes. At the same time, it is also the room of dozens of servants, such as gardeners and servants. Behind the castle is the artificial lake in the manor. Its name is Moon Lake, because it is as curved as the moon in the sky. There is a wooden bridge on the lake. Oh, that''s Miss Mitty''s favorite place to stay. She likes to feed the fish in the lake on that bridge... "


    At this moment, teacher Pete talks about it, which is no different from the old man in his old age.


    And when he talked about Mitty Luciano, the old man''s face was always filled with a strange look.


    Li zedao understood that he was very concerned about MITI Luciano and regarded her as his close relative, even his life!


    Peter takes Li zedao and shabert Beckham into the kitchen in area C.


    This kitchen is about the same size as the one of SABERT Beckhams. It''s full of all kinds of kitchenware and all kinds of ingredients.


    A stout man in a chef''s coat and hat came over, nodded to Mr. Pitt and said, "good afternoon, Mr. Pitt."


    "Good afternoon, Hayward." Pete nodded with a smile, and then introduced Li zedao and shabert Beckham, "this is our chef, Hayward, and Hayward will be your assistant. I also need to trouble Mr. Kitchen God and John. You can make the most beautiful food for us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    The stout chef looked at shabert Beckham, nodded dissatisfied, and then glanced his head aside. It was obvious that this guy''s arrival robbed him of the position of chef. He was very dissatisfied with this As for Li zedao, in his opinion, he is no doubt a student of shabert Beckhams, who helps shabert Beckhams wash vegetables or something, so he simply filters it out.


    Hayward, the famous kitchen god of shabert Beck, has naturally heard of it, but Hayward doesn''t think it is difficult. In his opinion, the so-called Kitchen God is just fired by the news media. He may not have real talent!


    As for the spread of the kitchen god, it''s probably the guy himself or the team behind him who planned what someone said was too delicious after eating his food!


    As for him, he has won the most authoritative chef God competition jointly held by the world organization of chefs and the world food organization for three times Who said there was no black screen in such a high-level competition?


    Hayward has also participated in the kitchen god competition, and has participated in it for three consecutive times, and has achieved excellent results in those three times runner-up! The champion of those three times is the same person, his name is Shabert Beckham!


    Black curtain! There must be something wrong!


    So Heywood''s boredom with shabert Becks is not only because he was robbed of his position as head chef this time, but also because of the three previous games that he saw as dark.


    Peter saw that Hayward was full of emotion, and added: "of course, Hayward is also a master chef. His resume and awards are enough to make people sigh. Of course, by contrast, Mr. Kitchen God, you are a little better."


    Li zedao once again formalized the flattery of teacher Pitt. When he said this, he not only took care of the stout chef''s mood, but also turned to flattering SABERT Beckham.


    With the approval of teacher Pitt, Hayward''s face also eased a little. After all, a word from teacher Pitt can make him go away.


    Shabert Beckham has long had a strong immunity to praise. Now he nodded to Hayward with a smile and said, "I''m looking forward to our cooperation."


    Hayward nodded perfunctorily. He didn''t expect anything.


    "Mr. Kitchen God, John, I''ll take you back to your room for a bath and a rest." Peter said, then looking back at Hayward, "Hayward, I''ll trouble you for dinner tonight."


    "Oh, yes, Mr. Peter." Hayward nodded and gave a provocative look at shabert Beckham. Now it seems that the so-called Kitchen God naturally doesn''t intend to interfere in the dinner tonight. Then it happens that he can show all his unique skills to the so-called Kitchen God and make him blush for his shameful practice after eating his own dishes.


    The guest rooms for Li zedao and shabert Beckham are naturally located in area B, with two rooms, door-to-door.


    Peter said politely that he would come to invite you after supper time and then leave.


    Li zedao let shabert Beckham rest on his own. He also wanted to have a rest and then return to his room.


    The room is located on the third floor. It''s very large and luxurious. There are all kinds of facilities inside.


    Li zedao seems to be visiting this luxurious room. In fact, he is checking whether there are things like camera eavesdroppers installed in the room. Although he knows that it is unlikely, he is careful, isn''t he?


    Li zedao doesn''t want to be photographed when he takes a bath!


    Looking for a circle, and did not find anything suspicious, Li zedao this went to the window.


    Standing in front of the window, you can see the luxury and delicacy of most of the manor. You can see the carefully mowed grass. You can see the blue waves and the Moon Lake with fish swimming there as teacher Pitt said That shape is really a crescent moon.


    You can also see that the small airport, there are two small private aircraft are parked there at this time, there are several other helicopters.


    Looking at the distance, you can also see the edge of the desert clearly, see that strange yellow.


    Of course, Li zedao also noticed the security forces standing in the light or hiding in the dark everywhere. He has never been to the White House, but he thinks the security forces in that place are just like that, right? Not to mention teacher Pitt, a master of King Kong and shark, as well as a dozen A-level members with Alice''s skills


    It''s terrible!


    Li zedao really felt that with his current strength, it was really difficult for him to leave the manor. He was not familiar with the manor at all and would be beaten into a sieve if he was not careful.


    Li zedao, who was standing in front of the window, also heard the cat''s very lazy cry. Now his head stretched out curiously and saw a pure white Persian cat lying on the windowsill of the next room, squinting and yawning."Meow..." The noble looking Persian cat found that it had a pair of eyes staring at itself. It looked lazily at each other, gave a cry, and then narrowed its eyes to rest.


    The cat must have been raised by a guest living in the guest room next door or by a member of his family. Li zedao thought that he was very bored and grinned at the cat. Without any response, he shrunk his head, stretched his waist and walked into the bathroom.


    It''s still early. I''ve got a bubble bath. Besides, I''m too tired to wear this mask all day. Li zedao wants to take it off and breathe.


    However, before he put the bath water in the bathtub, the door of the room was knocked gently.


    "Shabert? Or Mr. Peter? " Li zedao murmured. At this time, it''s either teacher Pitt or shabert Beckham who can knock on the door of the room. Li zedao doesn''t think there''s anyone else.


    But when he left the bathroom and went to the door, he looked out through the cat''s eye, but his pupil was slightly widened. It was not teacher Pitt or shabbert Beckham who stood outside knocking on the door, but a girl, a beautiful but familiar At least Li zedao is a girl who has a deep impression on her, because her green eyes are really fascinating.


    The first time Li zedao saw her was in Phoenix. That day, he was having dinner with Zhou Yan in feicui restaurant. The girl''s unintentional look back attracted him undeniably.


    The second time was when he was loyal to Alice in the crystal shopping mall, which is known as the top shopping mall. Li zedao happened to meet this girl again by accident. At that time, the girl was on the phone. In the light of the shopping mall, the girl''s eyes are shining with green light, just like the two most precious emeralds in the world are inlaid there.


    Now, she''s standing outside and knocking on the door.


    She''s a member of the Luciano family? Is she in Phoenix for herself or Alice? Phoenix that is not a chance encounter, but deliberately?


    Li zedao''s mind is surging.


    What about crystal mall? Is it there on purpose? The other party is very clear about his identity as John? Li zedao doesn''t think so. Naturally, Tom is clear about John''s identity, but Tom also wants to get the safety clasp from MOS Luciano, so it''s impossible for him to tell Luciano about it.


    Now what''s the matter with her knocking on the door?


    While his mind was surging, Li zedao opened the door and was also secretly alert to the movement around him.


    "Oh, good afternoon, sir. I''m sorry to disturb you." After Li zedao opened the door, the girl said with an apologetic smile.


    "Good afternoon, madam. What can I do for you?" Li zedao nodded and asked. The other person''s eyes were so eye-catching that he couldn''t help being attracted to them from a distance, let alone close at hand, so Li zedao didn''t dare to look at them.


    "Well, my name is Chris. I''m miss Mitty''s friend. I''m a pet doctor. I''m invited to her birthday party the day after tomorrow. I live in the room next to you." Collins introduced herself.


    Pet doctor? veterinary? The kind of veterinarian who inoculates pigs and castrates sheep? Then he nodded and said, "and then?"


    "Oh, my persian cat is gone. I think it''s coming down the eaves to your room." Said Chris apologetically.


    "Persian Cat..."


    "Meow..." Lazy cat calls come from behind.


    When Li zedao looked back, he saw that the Persian cat he had just seen was standing on his legs in the window. The cat really came to his room, just because he had just grinned at it, it caught up with him?


    "Oh, that''s it..." Chris''s bright green eyes were even brighter. "It''s my persian cat. Its name is John. It''s a charming boy..."


    "John Charming boy... " Li zedao drew from the corner of his mouth, then turned aside to let Chris come in and take the Persian cat away.


    "Oh, thank you." Collins nodded and laughed.


    After entering the room, she came to the Persian cat, and Chris picked it up. The Persian cat didn''t make any resistance, but was very lazy and curled up in her arms


    Li zedao thinks that this Persian cat really has a good name.


    "John, it''s lovely, isn''t it?" Chris looked back at Li zedao and said with a smile that her green eyes were so charming, "what John likes to do most is lie down in my arms and sleep."


    Li zedao touched his nose. It seems that the bargain is settled.


    "Meow..." This Persian cat, John, is very lazy.


    "Oh, sir, you haven''t introduced yourself, but..." Collins looked up and down at Li zedao and said thoughtfully, "I always think I''ve seen you somewhere?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    "Really?" Li zedao asked with a smile. If this beautiful girl doesn''t have any problems and she knows something about "gambling", then she really has met herself. After all, her battle with desap a few days ago was broadcast live by the media. She became famous in an instant and became famous in the whole gambling world. After that, what Stevenson said instead of herself shocked many people Why don''t you do it?


    Then the president of the World Federation of gamblers, Mr. gurney, said many times that they agreed that John absolutely has the qualification of King poker!


    This is the John held to an unparalleled height!


    In recent days, the video he played against desap has been played tens of thousands of times in a bigger casino, so it''s really hard not to know him!


    "Oh, a gentleman shouldn''t have said that. A gentleman should apologize immediately and let me introduce myself." The girl puffed her cheeks and said with a smile.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and gave a wry smile: "I''m not a gentleman, and I don''t think it''s easy for me to name myself."


    "Oh, why?" Asked Chris curiously.


    Li Ze pointed to the Persian cat in her arms and said, "because, like him, my name is John."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a trace of shyness in Collins'' big eyes, and her ears began to turn red. It was obvious that she had not forgotten what she had just said.


    John''s favorite thing to do is sleep in my arms


    Then she seemed to suddenly think of something. Her eyes were no longer embarrassed, but shocked. She pointed to Li Ze and said, "God, I remember. You are the John who fought with desap instead of your teacher Stevenson a few days ago..."


    "It''s me." Li zedao nodded.


    Collins suddenly became incoherent: "Oh, my God, it''s really you Oh God Oh, I''m so sorry, I''m so excited You know what? I happened to be in the casino of Venice hotel that day, and the huge screen in the casino was broadcasting the grand gamble Wow, you are so amazing... "


    Looking at this girl who has changed into a fan of her own, Li Ze said with a slightly embarrassed smile: "Oh, thank you..."


    "Oh, dear Mr. John, you are my idol Oh, it should be said that you are the idol of gamblers all over the world Oh, although I''m a pet doctor, I usually like to play in casinos. Of course, I almost lost... " Said Chris sheepishly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao smiles. He doesn''t know what to do or say except laugh.


    "So Can I learn gambling skills from you? " Chris looked at Li zedao with eyes. She said this. Such a beautiful pair of green eyes showed a playful look in the prayer. They were full of lethality. At least Li zedao almost fell into the enemy''s hands.


    "This..."


    "Oh, please, please promise..." The girl held the precious Persian cat in one hand and pulled Li zedao''s sleeve in the other hand.


    "Let''s You can talk to each other. " Li zedao said. This kind of pretending to be a pitiful coquetry is killing. Li zedao can''t resist it at all.


    "Oh, John, do you agree?" Chris was surprised. "Oh, that''s great. I''ll take John back to his room and come to see you Oh, John is asleep in my arms again... "


    Colise put out her tongue, then pointed to the Persian cat in her hand: "I mean it."


    "I know." Li zedao laughed awkwardly and thought, of course I know you mean this broken cat. How can you allow me to sleep in your arms? "But..."


    "Oh, Mr. gambler, you have promised me that you can''t go back." Collins had a pitiful look on her face for a moment. The girl was very strange, just like an elf.


    "I didn''t go back. I just want to say that I don''t have any gambling equipment. You know, I''m not very interested in gambling. Naturally, I didn''t carry things like playing cards with me." Li explained.


    "It''s easy. I''ll send it to Waleed Oh, Waleed is the housekeeper here. He will find a way to meet your needs. " Collins said with a smile and waved to Li zedao as she walked out with the Persian cat in her arms. "I''ll see you later, Mr. gambler."


    "See you later." Li zedao nodded.


    "See you later." After walking out, Chris smiles and waves at Li zedao, and then helps Li zedao close the door.


    "Personality or purpose? It''s kind of interesting. " Li zedao looked at the door, narrowed his eyes and said in a voice he could only hear.


    Ten minutes later, the door of the room was knocked gently again. Li zedao went over and opened the door. Chris said with a sweet smile, "Mr. God of gamblers, I''m here." At this time, she was also carrying a bag in her hand, which was naturally dice, dice cup, playing cards and so on.Li zedao responded with a smile and let her in. He didn''t try to correct her name. Who let the Persian cat also call him John?


    After entering the room, Chris couldn''t wait to open the bag, take out the dice cup and dice, and then handed one of the dice cups with six dice to Li zedao, with a look of adoration, and said: "Mr. God of gamblers, here you are..."


    Li zedao smiles and takes it.


    "Mr. gambling God, you really don''t want to enter the gambling world, but you want to enter the kitchen world?" Chris asked curiously as she shook the dice cup in her hand.


    "That''s it." Li zedao nodded. "My uncle, the kitchen god, is in the opposite room right now. I''m here with him to make the delicious food and birthday cake for Miss Mitty''s birthday party."


    "So it is, then You must be good at cooking, right? " Asked Chris.


    "Well It''s OK. " Li zedao nodded. He felt that he was too modest. What he made was not only delicious? You see, any fried shredded pork with green peppers will completely convince the kitchen god.


    "I like all kinds of delicious food very much. I''ve been to all parts of the world and eaten all kinds of delicious food. My favorite food is all kinds of Chinese cuisine, which is divided into eight cuisines Oh, that''s too complicated. I can''t remember clearly. It''s delicious anyway. Can you cook Chinese food? "


    "Yes A little... " Indeed, there is only one thing. Chinese cuisine has a long history, exquisite technology, rich categories, many schools and unique styles. It is a great thing to learn to do a good job in a cuisine.


    On this point, Li zedao really admires shabert Beckham. He thinks his title of Kitchen God is not in vain. In his cookbook, Li zedao saw the introduction of the eight major Chinese cuisines, that is to say, the foreigner has almost learned all the famous cuisines of the eight major cuisines!


    Collins''s eyes brightened: "really? Can you cook it for me sometime? "


    "Can Er... " Li zedao smoked from the corner of his mouth. Is this girl too simple and familiar?


    "Ha, it''s a deal. I''m really looking forward to it, or Tonight? I want to eat a lot of dishes, for example, I had one in a small restaurant in Huaxia Oh, yes, it''s called fried shredded pork with green pepper. It''s very good. Can you do it? " Chris stares at Li zedao with green eyes.


    "Well Yes Li zedao said in his heart, why fried shredded pork with green pepper?


    "Oh, that''s great. I''ll ask housekeeper Waleed to take us to the kitchen tonight? I think there must be green peppers and shredded meat in the kitchen. "


    Li zedao''s forehead was slightly in a cold sweat: "I think so, too."


    "You Have you ever been to China? " Li zemao has thrown out this question.


    "Oh, of course, I went to Phoenix a few days ago Mr. gambler, have you heard about that city? " Seeing that Li zedao nodded, Chris licked her lips and continued, "Oh, I really like the food of Phoenix, such as fried oysters, Shacha noodles Oh, by the way, there are all kinds of desserts, and then because miss Mitty''s birthday is coming, I only stayed in that city for two days


    "So." Li zedao nodded.


    "Oh, I can''t say delicious food. I''m hungry now. Now I want to take you to the kitchen." Chris was embarrassed to smile, then shook the dice cup in her hand, "Mr. gambler, it''s time you taught me how to roll dice."


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "I don''t think I''m an excellent teacher."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I won''t blame you for teaching." After all, I''m not a very smart student. I''m gambling on this. I don''t think I have that amazing talent


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thanks to the thorough transformation of the body by Shenwan, Li zedao is undoubtedly in the top state in terms of memory, perception, and body coordination. Therefore, Li zedao''s ability to accept is extremely strong, which is also the fundamental reason why he can completely master dice rolling and listening in such a short time.


    But his strong learning ability does not mean that his teaching level is also strong, so he has to shake the dice cup in his hand and say that some of his dice sounds very abstract.


    Then put a dice in the dice cup, let Chris try to shake the dice cup to find the feeling of the dice rolling inside.


    As Li zedao said, he is not a good teacher. Of course, Chris is not a good student, so naturally he doesn''t understand the feeling. He has shaken a dice for a long time, but he hasn''t shaken out the points he wants. Then he looks at Li zedao with frustration and says, "oh, Mr. God of gamblers, it seems that I don''t have this talent."


    "I think so, too." Li zedao nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Collins puffed up her cheeks and pretended to be angry: "Mr. God of gamblers, you are too ungrateful and annoying Just like that lazy cat of John, it always makes me angry... "


    Then, Chris was happy. She was laughing that Li zedao''s name was the same as that of her Persian cat.


    Li zedao looked at the smiling eyes close at hand. For a moment, his heart felt as if he had missed several beats.


    This girl''s eyes can really seduce the dead!


    "It seems that I need to change the name of the Persian cat." Chris loves you. Li zedao is staring at himself. His eyes are very bold. He looks at Li zedao and says with a smile, "lest Well, you''ll get it wrong. "


    "Ha ha..." Li zedao didn''t know what to say, so he had to smile, and then looked away.


    "Oh, Mr. gambler, your ears are red." Chris pointed to his ear and laughed playfully. "Shy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a little hot." Li zedao said.


    "Cluck..." Collins laughed even more. "Dear Mr. gambler, I''ll pretend to believe it."


    "Thank you." Li zedao said sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. gambler, you are so funny. " Collins laughs.


    Li zedao is helpless. It''s fun. You''d better go back and play with your Persian cat. Li zedao doesn''t believe that after wearing the mask, he really has so much killing power on girls It''s possible to take off the mask.


    Instead of rolling dice, Chris took out her cell phone and asked, "Mr. gambler, can we take a picture together?"


    "Of course." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and readily agreed. He has always been a broad-minded man, not to mention the other side or that pair of eyes can make people intoxicated beauty.


    With her little head tilted against Li zedao''s shoulder, she was cute, her other hand was scissors, and she held up her mobile phone to take "intimate photos" of them.


    "Mr. gambler, can I post this picture on my twitter?"


    "What''s that?" Li zedao asked. He really didn''t know what it was, but in order not to expose his ignorance, he said it with a smile on his face, so it felt like a joke.


    Chris giggled and said, "Oh, Mr. gambler, you are such a funny man."


    "Thank you. I think so, too." Li zedao has always been shameless in his praise of beautiful women He thinks what these beauties say is true.


    Chris didn''t mean to leave immediately, and Li zedao couldn''t get rid of her. He could only talk to her without a word Of course, Li zedao has no impatience, probably because he is a beautiful woman who worships himself? If it was Zhou Yan, Li zedao would have picked him up and thrown him out of the window.


    Also, Li tried to learn more about the Luciano family from her.


    "Miss Collins You said you and miss Mitty were good friends? "


    "Yes, once her pet dog fell ill and nearly died. I cured it, and then miss Mitty and I became good friends." Collins laughs.


    "She What kind of girl is she? " Li zedao asked, "Oh, I mean, I heard that she is the most beautiful woman in the world. Is that right?"


    Collins looked at Li zedao with her bright eyes. There was a cunning in her eyes that Li zedao could not catch: "yes, she is the most beautiful woman in the world. She is just like the angel beside god. She is too noble to be blasphemed. Her eyes are just like the stars in the sky, and her skin is like the most silky and delicious milk Any man will be deeply impressed by her when he sees her. I think you are no exception, Mr. God of gamblers. You will surely bow down to her nobility and beauty. "


    "No way." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Really?" Chris didn''t believe it.


    "More real than pearls." Li zedao nodded.


    Chris giggled as she was about to say something when the door of the room was tapped.


    Li zedao went to open the door. Teacher Pete stood there. He looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "John, moss. Patriarch and miss Mitty have come back. I''m very excited to hear that you and Mr. Kitchen God have arrived."


    "Oh, yes." Li zedao nodded. He knew that teacher Pitt was coming to take himself and shabert Beckham to meet moss Luciano and Mitty Luciano.


    Miss Pitt also saw Collins, nodded and said with a smile, "Miss Collins."


    "Hello, Mr. Peter. I asked Mr. gambler to teach me how to roll dice. Unfortunately, he is not a good teacher and I am not a good student, so I didn''t learn it." Chris shrugged her shoulders with regret.


    "Ha ha, I think that''s because when you face such an excellent young man as John, your mind is not pure, and you can''t learn." Peter joked that he was very familiar with Chris.Colise was embarrassed to smile, it was a default, and then looked at Li zedao and said with a smile: "Mr. God of gamblers didn''t teach well, isn''t it that his mind is not pure?"


    Li zedao could not laugh or cry. He pointed to her charming eyes and said, "a little Your eyes are very charming. They are one of the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen Look more, I think it''s a kind of blasphemy to you. "


    Li zedao looked at these eyes, and really had a feeling of blaspheming each other. He quickly moved away.


    "Ha, I''m so proud." Chris was very proud.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Li zedao and shabert Beckham left area B behind Pete and went to area a, where moss Luciano lives, which is also the core building of this vast castle.


    After entering the Grand View Garden, Li zedao really had the feeling that Granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden, but he was very calm.


    Luciano family started from the underworld. In the Chinese way of thinking, there is a kind of upstart flavor, and it is the kind of super upstart!


    The definition of nouveau riche is that a person has a fairly objective wealth, but the level of education, quality and morality have not kept up, and the taste is still quite old-fashioned.


    However, from the perspective of this manor, Li zedao can''t find any old-fashioned flavor at all. For example, the ingenious design and artistic sense can be seen everywhere in the castle. It gives people the feeling that the Luciano family is a rich family, a noble family, and has nothing to do with the so-called upstarts.


    After following Peter into the magnificent reception hall, Li zedao saw the legendary head of Luciano family.


    Li zedao''s first impression of moss Luciano was that he didn''t have the evil spirit of the Mafia tycoon in his imagination, and his dignity revealed nobility and elegance.


    As for the girl next to him, she is the legendary MITI Luciano? Li zedao couldn''t help but feel disappointed. He couldn''t say that the girl was not beautiful enough. She was very beautiful. Her face was very delicate, her skin was like cream, and her eyes were green.


    But there is still a big gap between her and what she imagined. At least she doesn''t have the angelic atmosphere that Alice and Collins just mentioned. She lacks the air that makes people feel blasphemous after one more look. It gives people the feeling that she is a vase, beautiful but short of soul In a word, maybe the expectation is too high, so Li zedao is really disappointed now. It''s not as famous as it is when he really meets.


    Then Li zedao understood that the reason why she was known as the number one beauty in the world was not only that she was really good-looking, but also that her extremely afraid identity added a lot of marks for her, right?


    Even a pair of eyes appeared in Li zedao''s mind. He suddenly thought what kind of face would it be if he put Collins''s eyes on this face?


    After seeing Pete bring people over, moss Luciano and his daughter greet him. He smiles, reaches out a hand to shabbert Beckham and says, "Hello, Mr. Kitchen God, it''s a great honor to invite you to my garden."


    "Hello, Mr. moss." Mr. Kitchen God shook his hand.


    Moss Luciano''s hand immediately extended to Li zedao, and his eyes were full of strange light. He said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. God of gamblers, it''s also my honor to meet you, such an excellent young man full of legend. Oh, I have to say that the gambling war was really wonderful, your performance was really dazzling, and it''s really amazing."


    "Oh, thank you for your compliment, Mr. moss." Li zedao responded shyly with a smile, and his hand gently grasped the big hands.


    "This is my precious angel, Mitty." Moss Luciano said.


    MITI Luciano''s sex looks very soft and quiet, and her voice is also very soft and sweet. She smiles at shabert Beckham and Li zedao, shakes hands and says hello, then stays quietly.


    After sitting on the sofa, the servant quickly brought delicious coffee.


    Moss Luciano took a sip of coffee, then looked at shabert Beckham and said with a smile, "Mr. Kitchen God, since Mr. Pitt drank the coffee you baked when he visited you, he always complains about the bad coffee at home..."


    "It does taste a lot worse." Sitting next to him, holding a cup of coffee, Mr. Pitt took a sip and shrugged his shoulders to help.


    Li zedao''s mind is surging slightly. From this short conversation, we can see teacher Peter''s position in Luciano''s family again. This is his home. He can complain about the bad coffee.


    And moss Luciano and Peter always seem to be together, eating together, drinking coffee together, meeting guests together How can we do this?


    "Oh, thank you." Shabert Beckham laughs.


    "Mr. Kitchen God, if you are not too abrupt, please make a dish. We can''t wait to taste the delicious food in the world." Moss Luciano laughs as he looks at shabert Beckham.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Before shabert Beckham said anything, moss Luciano looked at Li zedao and continued to smile: "of course, I''m also looking forward to eating the dishes made by Mr. God of gamblers. But I heard that Mr. God of chefs said that your cooking skills are not inferior to him? Is that so? Mr. Kitchen God, it''s so unbelievable. Oh, Mr. gambling God, I''m really sorry. I have to say that. "


    "Yes, Mr. moss, it''s true." SABERT Beckham laughs and pushes Li zedao out because he hasn''t cooked himself for several days. He really misses the taste of fried shredded pork with green pepper.


    "John''s talent in cooking is really amazing, just as his talent in gambling is amazing. I believe Mr. moss will feel happy and moved if he eats that kind of taste."


    Now that he has seen Li zedao as his absolute super idol, he can''t imagine that one person can make brilliant achievements in so many fields at the same time.


    At least he thinks that he has a great talent in cooking, but compared with Mr. John''s talent, it''s really embarrassing. It''s really disgraceful to grandma''s family.


    Moss Luciano looked longingly at Li zedao and said, "Mr. God of gamblers, isn''t it abrupt?"


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile.


    Under the leadership of Mr. Pitt, Li zedao came to the luxurious big kitchen in area C again, followed by shabert Beckham. Of course, not for guidance, but for a close appreciation of Mr. John''s knife work and seemingly very common but very unusual cooking methods Mr. Kitchen God doesn''t know where it is.


    At this time, five chefs, led by the stout chef Hayward, are busy preparing dinner tonight in this big kitchen. After seeing teacher Pitt leading shabert Beckham and his assistant in, his face began to change. From the beginning, he pretended to be relaxed, and became tense a little bit, It''s like being smeared with eggs.


    When Peter saw the chefs'' eyes sweeping over, he said with a smile, "I''d like to introduce you all. This is shabert Beckham, who is known as the kitchen god..."


    When I heard the name of shabert. Beckhams, a chef could not help but exclaim. The rest looked at shabert with a look of adoration. Of course, Hayward, who was dismissive, said "hum!" He let out a cry.


    Any of these chefs, in the past, are famous chefs. Which one has not won various awards? But they and shabert Beckham must be completely different from pheasant and Phoenix. They are not in the same level, so they are excited to see the kitchen god at this time.


    Mr. Pitt continued: "next to him is Mr. John, the new God of gamblers. At the same time, he is also a student greatly admired by shabert Beckhams. He is an excellent and amazing cook..."


    All the chefs, including Hayward, were stunned, and then their eyes suddenly turned round. Only then did they find that this young man, who was so indifferent to the light of teacher Pitt and Mr. Kitchen God, seemed to be familiar, and then became more and more familiar, more and more familiar Oh, God, it''s John. It''s really John!


    You know, now the name "John" has been heard all over the gambling city, all over the world, and become the new God of gambling Although there is no trump card in his hand, who dares to say that he is not a god of gamblers? In particular, he does not intend to set foot in the gambling world, but intends to learn cooking skills from Mr. cheshen, which is widely known. Many gamblers really want to vomit a few mouthfuls of blood after listening to it!


    "Now our God of gamblers will be the first course of this dinner Because our mose patriarch can''t wait to eat the delicious food made by Mr. gambler. Oh, of course, Miss Mitty can''t wait, and so can I Peter continued with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Li zedao. Their big mouth was enough to raise a few goldfish. They all thought that the kitchen god was coming to show off his cooking skills, but they didn''t expect that it was the God of gamblers Even Mr. Pitt said that patriarch moss, Miss Mitty and he are looking forward to the delicious food made by the God of gamblers Are you sure it''s not a joke?


    Do you think the God of gamblers can cook? Even though he said in a statement that he had no intention of getting involved in gambling, he intended to learn how to cook from Mr. chefs


    However, all chefs, including Hayward, have no objection Even if there is, you can only hold it in your heart, can''t you? What''s more, they are really curious about what the God of gamblers can do. They even think that this guy may not be able to take the kitchen knife well?


    Teacher Peter said that just to give him a little face.


    Soon, a servant brought a set of Cook''s clothes.


    Li zedao put it on well.


    "John, please." Peter made an invitation to Li zedao, and then stood with other great chefs and shabert Beckham to watch.At present, Li zedao takes out a piece of nearly thawed pork from the freezer and puts it on the cutting board. Everyone else focuses on Li zedao for fear that he will miss the most wonderful cooking skill Oh, it may be a shame to cut your hand as meat!


    The chefs headed by Hayward fantasize about the scene after Mr. gambler cut his hand. At the same time, they are secretly curious about what kind of food he plans to make.


    Then Li zedao found several excellent green peppers from the vegetable area.


    Meat Green pepper Hayward, who has some research on Chinese cuisine, has already understood what the God of gamblers is going to cook? Fried shredded pork with green pepper? Oh, my God, he wants to make fried shredded pork with green pepper?


    Hayward already disdained, you know, in China this is a routine, no difficulty, any chef can do it.


    Oh, it''s really ridiculous. How could they expect such a dish?


    Sure enough, life is full of dark scenes! Black curtain!


    Then, Li zedao picked up a kitchen knife.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up in a flash. Just by looking at the posture of holding the knife, we can know whether the chef is really talented or not. Li zedao''s posture of holding the kitchen knife is just like that.


    So everyone''s eyes were even bigger. They wanted to see whether Li zedao could cut the meat and green peppers smoothly or simply cut off his hands.


    And then, their eyes were straight, because John''s knife holding hand, cutting method, as well as the stability of the knife, all undoubtedly prove that he is a real cook with high temperature, the key is that he is still very fast! In such a fast situation, none of them can guarantee that they can cut so steadily and accurately Oh, no, it''s not that I can''t guarantee it, but that I can''t do it at all.


    "This is a master At least the knife work is very good. It''s the most powerful person I''ve ever seen. Oh, it''s just God. " They exclaimed in their hearts.


    Next, the cooking action is very insipid, without the style of a master chef. This action falls into the eyes of the "discerning" shabert Becks, and naturally becomes the so-called "return to nature, great skill and no work". But in the eyes of other chefs, they feel like Very common!


    Hayward was really puzzled. From the way of cutting vegetables, this guy is a top expert, but from the way of cooking, he has no merit So, where is his level?


    A few minutes later, the spoon movement, stir up the tendon of the green pepper shredded meat out, the whole cover on a plate, aroma overflowing, the success.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the dish of fried shredded pork with green peppers, and then they swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Shabert Beckham and teacher Pitt couldn''t wait to have a mouthful, while Hayward forgot to swallow their saliva because they had been staring at it for so long Well, actually, they really want to know what the flavor of fried shredded pork with green pepper is.


    Li zedao''s face relaxed smile, and then afraid of clapping, took off the apron.


    "I think the dinner can begin." Peter said that he made an invitation to Li zedao and shabert Beckham, "Mr. Kitchen God, John, please follow me to the restaurant."


    At the moment, Li zedao and shabert Beckham, led by Peter, walk to the restaurant.


    Before they entered the restaurant, they met moss Luciano and Mitty Luciano. Before they could say hello to each other, an emotional voice came from behind.


    "Oh, Miss Mitty, I regard every word you say as an imperial edict, every look you make as an order, every action you make as an example, every figure you make as an example. You are the most noble girl in my heart. I would like to be your servant all my life..."


    Li zedao looked back and saw a few aristocratic children in bright clothes coming in slowly. The handsome man with blonde hair at the front was looking at Mitty Luciano standing there with a deep face. He recited to her the sentences he didn''t know were created there.


    Moss Luciano looked scornfully at these aristocratic children who said they would come to celebrate his daughter''s birthday in advance, but they were in vain to pursue their daughter. Then they looked at Li zedao with a smile and changed their eyes.


    Compared with him, these noble children are really bean curd dregs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    MIDI Luciano was amused by the man who came in and chanted idiotic verses, and "puffed" out with a smile that was enough to stop the hearts of these aristocratic children.


    It''s just that this kind of smile is just like that in Li zedao''s eyes. Good looking is good looking, but It''s just good-looking. It''s far from amazing. There''s a big gap and disappointment!


    Li zedao was patted on the shoulder, looked back, and his eyes were opposite to a pair of familiar eyes, then Li zedao felt that he had blasphemed others again.


    "Mr. gambler, listen to miss Mitty, you went to the kitchen to make the first dish for us tonight? Just listening to it, my saliva has come down. " Chris looked at Li zedao, smiling sweetly and mischievously.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "your saliva will not flow in vain."


    He likes the girl who seems to be very smart but is very silly, white sweet and straight.


    Well, mainly Her eyes It''s so damn beautiful! It''s hard not to move!


    "Ha, Mr. gambler, have you always been so narcissistic?" Chris giggled.


    "Can''t it be confidence?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well, confidence." Said Chris.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Li zedao leaned up to her ear and whispered.


    "Well?" Chris was slightly stunned. Li zedao''s action was very ambiguous, which made her heart, which had always been calm, jump involuntarily, and her ears were inexplicably hot.


    "She..." Li zedao took a look at MITI Luciano, who was already surrounded by the aristocratic children, and then continued to say in her ear, "you say that any man who sees her will be deeply impressed by her I''m not impressed. I''m not. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For some reason, Chris wanted to hit someone.


    Li zedao has to whisper. After all, he is belittling mitti Luciano. If moss Luciano or teacher Peter hears it, he can''t be killed alive?


    "And you exaggerate What is the most beautiful in the world? What is the angel beside god? She is too noble to be blasphemed. Her eyes are like stars in the sky, and her skin is like the most silky and delicious milk It''s exaggerating... " Li zedao then said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, is she good-looking or am I good-looking? " That''s what Chris said all of a sudden.


    "You." Li zedao didn''t even want to blurt it out. Your green eyes are blasphemous enough to kill her.


    "Ha, I''m so proud." Chris is very happy.


    Moss Luciano came over and said with a smile, "Chris..."


    "Good evening, uncle moss." Collins nodded.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we miss Collis are interested in this excellent young man, John? Just now I saw what you were saying MOS Luciano laughs.


    Li zedao thought, we are very intimate in slandering your daughter!


    "Oh, yes, uncle moss, I''m moved." Chris was embarrassed to smile, and then generously admitted that her big eyes fell on Li zedao and said with a smile, "Mr. God of gamblers, can I invite you to watch Bunny''s concert at Caesar Palace tonight?"


    "This..." Li zedao hesitates, he is not ready to be soaked.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about no tickets. I think uncle moss will take care of it, right?" Collins laughs.


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that you were being silly again.


    "Oh, yes, it''s just a phone call, but I think John, you need to disguise yourself. After all, your reputation has spread all over the world. If you are recognized, you will be surrounded. Miss Collins may be jealous, ha ha." MOS Luciano laughs.


    "I''m not jealous." Chris looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    Li zedao is helpless. It seems that he hasn''t agreed at all? But There seems to be no objection. Going to a concert? Why not?


    Li zedao also wanted to see what the purpose of this Collins being so close to herself was? Are you really attracted to yourself? If you don''t wear a mask, Li zedao believes, but now you''ve become John wearing a simulation mask, and your charm has dropped a lot


    "This way, please, Mr. gambler. I can''t wait to taste your food." MOS Luciano laughs.


    The restaurant is very luxurious and rich, with a long wooden table. At this time, the dishes have been sent by the servants, but they are covered with silver cups.


    At the same time, several people who had lived in the mansion were already in place, and they all stood up when they saw MOS Luciano coming in with someone.


    Li zedao glanced at these people. He saw the King Kong of the three elders that Alice had described to him. He also saw another elder shark.Both of them were as they were named. They were tall and looked extremely fierce. Although their breath was extremely hidden, Li zedao still felt the smell of blood.


    These two guys are really not easy to provoke.


    The others are fresh faces. They must have a very high position in Luciano''s family, otherwise they would not have appeared at this table.


    Moss Luciano smiles at the crowd, beckons them to sit down, and then sits down in the main seat. Teacher Pitt sits on his left, followed by SABERT Beckham, Li zedao and Chris, while Mitty Luciano sits on his right, and then the noble children sit next to her.


    Moss Luciano also introduced Mr. Kitchen God and John, the new God of gamblers, who has been in the limelight recently. So everyone''s eyes on Li zedao have changed from direct ignorance to astonishment, especially those noble children who just passed by Li zedao. They chose to ignore his existence, mainly because he was too humble, besides Their attention at that time was on MITI Luciano. Who would have thought that he would be the bully who would make people want to vomit blood after beating desap down in less than five minutes?


    It was moss Luciano''s next sentence that nearly made them bleed.


    "Mr. Kitchen God said that Mr. gambling God''s cooking skill is not inferior to him. Just now Mr. gambling God made a dish by himself. I can''t wait to taste it."


    This guy is not only a god of gamblers, he is also a god of cooks


    Li zedao smiles and accepts people''s eyes.


    "A feast." Said moss Luciano with a wave of his hand.


    Walid, the housekeeper, immediately took several servants to the table and uncovered all kinds of silver cups on the table, showing the rich dishes inside!


    Looking at the dishes in front of them, these noble children don''t admit it. But in private, they still feel that the Luciano family has a lot to eat. Even in their own family, they can''t make such a rich variety of cooks. This time, when they return home, they need to suggest to their elders to change some cooks.


    Then they look back and forth in these dishes, while at the same time muttering in their hearts which dish is made by Mr. gambling God.


    It''s delicious. Besides, at least it has aroused their curiosity.


    At this time, Hayward was hiding in the dark of a door, watching his carefully cooked dishes being opened one by one, and his heart was filled. However, the fried shredded pork with green pepper made by Li zedao had not been opened, which inevitably made his heart fluctuate violently. What''s the taste of such a humble dish made by that guy?


    Is it true that the shady guy like shabert David is not trying to belittle himself in order to highlight him?


    Finally, there was only one dish on which the silver cup had not been lifted.


    Peter teacher gave Walid a look, the latter understanding, with the servant back to one side, and then Peter teacher stood up to smile at Li zedao, and said: "this is Mr. God of gamblers for today''s dinner special masterpiece, I hope everyone can like it."


    "Brush!" All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the last dish.


    Peter teacher smile, opened in front of the silver cup!


    And then


    It''s like the appearance of an expert with a big bang, but he was ruined in less than two seconds. It''s like the appearance of Gao fushai with a big bang, but he found that the famous brand he was wearing was actually A-goods, and he also rented it In short, the gap is huge.


    Fried shredded pork with green pepper without any aesthetic feeling Well, that''s a big gap.


    For example, these noble children all hold their breath while staring at the silver cup. They fantasize that the moment the silver cup is untied, a dazzling light will come out, just like in the movie As a result What is this? It''s prosaic. It doesn''t have any sense of art. It doesn''t look delicious at all.


    "Oh, I can''t wait to taste it." Moss Luciano''s eyes lit up.


    Peter''s and Chris''s eyes are also bright. Compared with the three of them, the eyes of shabert Beckham are brighter, because he has been missing the taste all the time these days.


    Those aristocratic children, sharks and King Kong thought that moss Luciano was giving face to the God of gamblers, so they could not wait to look on their faces. They thought that they would have to swallow it even if it was bad, and then they were intoxicated It''s not good to offend Mr. God of gamblers, but it''s nothing, but the faces of moss Luciano and teacher Pete can''t be lost. They say you''re against good food? Tired of living?


    The housekeeper Waleed came forward, took the green pepper shredded meat in front of him, and divided it into several pieces on everyone''s plate. There were not many green pepper shredded meat, but there were more than ten people at the dinner, so he could only guarantee that there were only a dozen shredded meat and a dozen green peppers in front of nobody.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "Oh, too little." Shabert Beckham watched the housekeeper put some shredded meat and green peppers in the plate in front of him. He swallowed in secret. At the same time, he complained in his heart that he would have taken the plate from the housekeeper if it wasn''t for Mr. John.


    "Oh, too much..." The other noble children frowned when they looked at the fried shredded pork with green peppers in the plate. They didn''t think the dish without any aesthetic feeling could have a good taste. Although it smelled good, in case it tasted like dog poop Oh, my God.


    They all feel sick.


    SABERT Beckham, teacher Pitt, moss Luciano and Chris picked up forks almost at the same time. They looked a little impatient. The former one was because he knew how delicious the dish was, and the latter three were because they knew one thing


    After eating such a dish of shredded pork fried with green peppers, Mr. Chushen, a famous cook who always despises other people''s cooking, was moved to cry. Then he begged the cook to accept him as a student


    And now, this moved Mr. Kitchen God''s fried shredded pork with green pepper is placed in front of them.


    Then, they fork up some shredded meat and put it into their mouths. They chew it a little. Soon, Mr. Kitchen God burst into tears again. Moss Luciano and Mr. Pitt''s eyes seem to think of something sad in the past. Their eyes are reddish and their expression is gloomy. Chris''s beautiful green eyes are rolling and falling Come down


    Then her big eyes fell on Li zedao, who was in a trance.


    Those noble children and sharks all cried when they saw that these people ate it. They thought that it was really so unreasonable? Can you eat a person and cry? But moss Luciano ate it. How dare they not? So they all stirred up a piece of the smallest one and threw it into their mouth


    Then, in that moment, they were conquered, by the green pepper fried shredded meat conquered!


    Moss Luciano''s face was covered with tears. Then he stood up, put out his hand and patted Li zedao''s shoulder. He patted very hard, then forced down his tears. Looking at all the people present, he raised his glass and said in a hoarse voice, "cheers to Mr. gambling God, cheers to fried shredded pork with green pepper!"


    "To Mr. gambler, to fried shredded pork with green pepper!" All the people who make a sound have been conquered. This dish of green pepper shredded meat, like magic, conveys the happiest taste to everyone''s heart.


    Hayward, who has been peeping in the dark, turns away quietly and sadly when he sees people cheering for Mr. God of gamblers. For a chef, it''s the greatest honor and lifelong pursuit that others can be moved to cry after eating your food. Hayward knows that he is still far away.


    What kind of taste is that? Hayward hit it and swallowed. He regretted it. Why didn''t he secretly take out a little bit of it when he was just in the kitchen?


    After the gorgeous dinner, all the people except Li zedao were not satisfied, because after they ate the fried shredded pork with green peppers made by Li zedao, they could not taste the delicious dishes made by Hayward and other chefs.


    Li zedao is eating with relish, thinking that although the dead fat man''s mentality is not very good, but the dishes are really delicious It''s better than fried shredded pork with green pepper.


    However, we can''t admire Li zedao any more. After all, it''s extremely difficult for a person to stand at the top of a field. The weather, location and people are indispensable. But Li zedao is not only the God of gambling, but also the God of kitchen At least Mr. Kitchen God said that he is not as good as him. John is the real kitchen god!


    Then, the news was spread, and instantly spread to the whole gambling world and the whole kitchen world, so the name "John" once again became popular throughout the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao was walking alone in front of the fountain in front of the luxurious castle, while others were in the castle. The whole castle was brightly lit.


    He''s waiting for Chris to come out and watch Bunny''s concert at Caesar''s palace Although he didn''t really know who Bunny was.


    Then the phone in my pocket vibrated.


    Li zedao took a look, frowned slightly, looked around a few eyes, and made sure that there was no so-called person in black lurking nearby. Then he picked up his mobile phone and said in a low voice: "hello..."


    "Oh, Li, my dear friend Good evening Tom''s funny voice came over the phone.


    "And then?" Li zedao asked rhetorically, the sound does not have any temperature.


    "Oh, Lee, you are so unfriendly." Tom said with a smile.


    "I bought a watch last year." Li zedao said word by word.


    Tom''s voice was a little somber: "Oh, Lee, don''t think I don''t know the meaning of this damned sentence, and don''t think I need that safety clasp from that old guy moss, so I dare not attack your woman and her baby Oh, you don''t forget, you and many other women, you don''t forget, I want to play dead you, it''s easy! So I think you should apologize and show your humility. What do you think? ""I''m sorry." Li zedao''s voice was low, but it was filled with murderous air that no one covered up.


    "Oh, Li, that''s right. In fact, we can communicate peacefully in civilized language." Tom said with a smile.


    "Yes." Li zedao responded, looking at the beautiful fountain in front of him, the murderous air in his eyes was surging! This guy has to die, or one or even several of his precious women will be killed by Tom!


    "I''ve heard from you. Now you''ve successfully sneaked into deacon manor and conquered the old man of moss with a dish of fried shredded pork with green peppers?" Tom asked with great interest, "it''s said that he was moved to tears after eating with Mr. Pitt. Then, you are not only a god of gambling, but also a god of kitchen?"


    "Yes." Li zedao said that it''s not surprising that Tom knows about this, because the situation of tonight''s dinner has spread all over the world.


    "Oh, Li, I know that after you took Shenwan, your body has been completely transformed and become excellent, but I really didn''t expect that you would be so excellent that you are unreasonable Oh, it''s enviable. " Tom said with a smile.


    Li zedao''s brow slightly frowned: "do you know this thing?"


    Tom laughed mysteriously: "Oh, Li, what do you say? I know more than you think Well, I''m contacting you to tell you that maybe I can help you get the safety clasp from MOS Luciano more easily. After all, we are friends. If you die in deacon manor, I''ll be very sad. "


    Li zedao sneered, thinking that you are worried that I can''t bring out the pure cyan safety buckle you need? Now light said: "how to do?"


    "Tomorrow you will find a chance to come out to the unforgettable room of Baile Palace Hotel, and someone will give you one thing." Said Tom.


    Li zedao frowned slightly: "things? Some kind of Poison? "


    "Oh, Lee, you are so clever." Tom said with a smile, "if you want moss Luciano to give up the safety button and let you leave deacon manor safely, the only chance is his life or the baby angel he cares about most Miss Mitty''s life is seriously threatened. In this case, the best thing to use is poison! And you, my dear Mr. Kitchen God, you can easily poison their food now. "


    "I see. I just have to help make the birthday cake and all kinds of food for Miss Mitty''s birthday tomorrow. I can''t get out." Li zedao thought for a while and said, "but I can go out to see the Caesar Palace and see Bunny''s concert later."


    "Oh, with Miss Mitty?" Tom''s laughter from the receiver sounded strange.


    "What do you think? A pet doctor, a friend of Miss Mitty''s, came to her birthday party Li zedao said lightly.


    "Oh, Lee, you are such a sentimental guy. I don''t think you will be lonely tonight." Tom said with a smile.


    "Indeed..." Li zedao said coldly.


    "Li, as a friend, I have to remind you, lest you suffer." Tom said, "in the case of that guy moss and miss Mitty being poisoned, you have to make sure that one person is also poisoned..."


    "Mr. Peter?"


    "Oh, yes, it''s Mr. Peter. He''s a sick old man. If you can''t let him lose his fighting capacity, he will bring you a lot of trouble, and even kill you..." Said Tom, with a sort of fear in his voice.


    This makes Li zedao have a further understanding of this teacher Peter. Teacher Peter is really strong, so strong that he doesn''t pay attention to himself at all. Tom, who plays with him as a little mouse, has a heart of fear.


    "I see Someone''s coming. " Li zedao said that he heard footsteps coming from behind him.


    "See you at Caesar Hotel." Tom said and hung up on Li zedao.


    Put the mobile phone into his pocket, Li zedao turns back, and Chris is slowly walking towards him.


    Her dress is almost the same as before. What''s different is that she has a hat on her head and black glasses on her nose. The effect is that the thrilling beauty of her intoxicating green eyes is blocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    "Mr. gambler..." "I think you need to dress up a little bit to block the double light of God of gambler and God of kitchen, so I have prepared glasses and hat for you," she said with a smile


    "Thank you." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile.


    Collins walked up to him, put the hat in his hand on Li zedao''s head, put the glasses on his nose, looked at Li zedao with big eyes, and said with satisfaction: "Oh, it blocks some of your light, but it''s very consistent with your temperament."


    Li zedao smiles and thinks that I can''t see that the hats and glasses we are wearing are for lovers!


    Collins drove out of the garage a super run that Li zedao didn''t know the brand but had a very elegant appearance. She said that she begged Miss Mitty for a long time before she agreed to borrow it.


    "Will you drive it?" Chris looked at Li zedao and said with a smile that she was going to give up her driving position.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "you''d better come. I don''t know the way." Then he opened the front passenger''s door and went in. Then the car slowly moved forward and finally drove out of the huge iron door which was slowly opened.


    "Sit down, my God of gamblers." Chris took a look at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "Mine?"


    "What''s the problem?" Collins blinked. In the dark, her green eyes were shining and intoxicating.


    Li zedao smiles and says nothing. His eyes fall on the window.


    Collins looked at him again, with a slight angle of her mouth, and then she stepped down the gas pedal, and the car made a very pleasant roar. Then she dashed forward and disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao doesn''t pursue stars, so naturally he doesn''t know who Bunny is. From Chris'' mouth, he knows that this is a popular female star in the whole United States and even the world.


    Li zedao has to admit that the atmosphere at the concert is extremely hot, and what is more hot than the atmosphere at the concert is Bunny''s performance clothes on the stage. Sometimes she wears all kinds of uniforms and underwear. Anyway, she can wear as little as possible.


    "Mom, is it because of the impact of the economic crisis that you can''t even afford to make clothes?" Li zedao''s eyes were staring at the female star on the stage who was wearing three-point high-heeled shoes and jumping and dancing, muttering.


    "Mr. gambler, what are you talking about?" Collins looked at him and asked with a smile. She still had a glass of red wine in her hand, shaking it gently.


    Li zedao and Chris are located in a small independent luxurious box on the second floor of the concert site. These boxes are specially prepared for those famous stars, celebrities, dignitaries and dignitaries who do not want to be seen by the outside world. The reservation cost of each box is very high.


    Of course, with the status and financial resources of Luciano family, it''s easy to help Li zedao and Alice get such a box, even if it has been reserved for a long time.


    The three sides of the box are separated by wallboards. Only the direction facing the stage is empty. There is a fence. You can sit on the seat to enjoy the show, or you can stand up and lie on the railing to enjoy the performance more closely.


    Even if you are willing to pay, you can ask the hotel staff to deliver all kinds of expensive red wine stored in the wine cellar of the hotel.


    For example, this bottle of red wine opened by Chris and Li zedao now, Li zedao looked at the price, 5000 dollars, which made Li zedao''s heart beat violently. How much does it cost to drink?


    Collins seemed to see through Li zedao''s mind. She joked that uncle moss had asked people to prepare this for him. He didn''t have to pay for it to let Li zedao drink it at ease. So Li zedao really drank it at ease. He drank the red wine as boiled water at all.


    Li zedao put his hands on the railing, looked away from the stage full of lights, and said, "Oh, I say The atmosphere at the scene was very hot... "


    "I thought you were exclaiming that Miss Bunny was sexy, like a wild cat." Collins laughs.


    "Really sexy..." Li zedao nodded, at least It''s sexy and visually attractive.


    "Well Compare with me? " There is only Li zedao in the green twinkling pupil of Chris. There is no huge stage behind him.


    When she said this, the tone was joking, but it made people feel that she was seriously asking this question.


    Li zedao didn''t dare to have too much communication with these eyes. He looked back at bunny on the stage and said seriously: "she''s sexy."


    In fact, Chris has a good figure, but compared with the Western women with big chest and round buttocks, she is not qualified. She belongs to the slender and tall type. Even if she can still develop and make * Fuller, it is impossible for her to become the meat desire that people often say. This is determined by her innate constitution.


    "Oh, because she wears less clothes?" Chris giggled and asked, "maybe I''m sexier than her after I take off my clothes. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao touched his nose awkwardly, thinking that I really don''t know.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Li zedao''s pocket vibrated slightly.


    "I''m sorry my friend called. I think I have to go out for a while." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said apologetically.


    "Oh, well, after you call, we''ll continue to discuss who''s sexier." Chris smiles and nods.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Li zedao left the box, took a look at his mobile phone, and then walked quickly towards the end of the corridor.


    At the same time, a shadow appeared quietly at the door of the box. The shadow looked up at Li zedao''s back, then pushed open the door of the box and flashed in.


    Li zedao came to a dark corner and made sure there were no suspicious people around him. Then he picked up the shaking mobile phone.


    "Oh, Li, you must be very excited to watch Bunny''s sexy performance in a box with a beautiful woman, right?" Tom came laughing.


    "Where''s the medicine you''re talking about?" Li zedao didn''t want to talk nonsense with this bastard, so he simply said. He knew his every move was under Tom''s surveillance.


    Through the cameras overhead? Or the waiter who brought in the wine? Or is it something else hidden in the dark but not perceptible to the eye? Li is not sure.


    "Oh, go straight ahead and turn left. You can see a washroom where someone is waiting for you." Tom said with a smile.


    "You?" Li zedao asked.


    Tom laughed and pondered: "if I were you, would you like to kill me directly?"


    Without waiting for Li zedao to answer, he hung up.


    Li zedao''s eyes were filled with murderous air. When he put his mobile phone into his pocket, he said in his own voice: "isn''t this nonsense?"


    He never wanted to be like this. He wanted to kill a man.


    Because he has repeatedly seriously threatened the safety of his women? Or is it because of the South Pole?


    Go straight ahead and turn left. As expected, Li zedao saw the sign of the washroom. After walking in, Li zedao saw a black man washing his hands seriously by the sink.


    Li zedao used to think that all the black people in the world looked the same. At least when he was in Phoenix, he sometimes passed by a few black people. At that time, Li zedao always felt two kinds of feelings in his heart, that is, the black people were very similar, they were really black, they really looked like each other, and they couldn''t tell who was who.


    But now, Li zedao has to correct his low-level misconception. Black people still look different from black people. For example, Li zedao recognizes the black man who is washing his hands.


    That day in the island, when he got the Rose Blue from the sword demon ITO Runyi, the black man appeared in time and took the safety clasp from his own hand according to Tom''s instructions.


    "Good evening, man." The black friend turned to Li zedao and gave a smile, revealing his teeth, which are very white. If the light is dim and his eyes are almost the same, you can''t even see him. You can only see a tooth floating there It''s so scary.


    Li zedao looked at him coldly and did not speak.


    The Negro didn''t mind, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, bunny, that bitch is so sexy, isn''t it? Her dance is really provocative. Oh, what a bitch... "


    Li zedao stretched out his hand.


    The black man grinned, took out a glass bottle from his pocket, threw it to Li zedao, and said with a smile, "even if Mr. Pitt eats this kind of food, he will lose all his strength and become a lamb to be slaughtered..."


    Little by little, the smile on the black man''s face disappeared, replaced by a gloomy face, because the other side didn''t listen to him at all, put the medicine into his pocket and turned away.


    "Oh, Falk, Falk!" "What a rude guy," he said


    Li zedao went back to the box, opened the door, and his pupils widened slightly.


    In the shocking music, Chris was dancing there Do the kind of sexy dance Bunny does on stage.


    "Mr. gambler, are you sexy?" Collins looked up at Li zedao and said with a smile. She continued to follow the music there, like a water snake.


    "Sexy." Li zedao nodded. He can''t go against his conscience. He is really sexy. If he wears less clothes, the effect will be more obvious.


    "Compared with bunny?" Chris is still sticking to this issue.


    "Bunny..." Li zedao still can''t go against his conscience.


    Collins stopped, puffed her cheeks and looked at Li zedao a little depressed. Then she was very happy and said in a slightly provocative way: "Mr. God of gamblers, it seems that you still think I''m wearing too many clothes, so Take it off? "Then she really began to unbutton her clothes.


    Li zedao had no choice but to stop her taking off her clothes without conscience: "er You are sexy You''re sexier than bunny. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    After the concert, Li zedao and Chris drove back to deacon manor.


    "Thank you, Mr. God of gamblers, for accompanying me through Miss Bunny''s concert even though you don''t like that occasion," Chris told Li Ze


    Li zedao didn''t say anything with a smile. He didn''t really like that kind of hot occasion. If the person on the stage was a man instead of a hot and sexy beauty, Li zedao might have fallen asleep long ago.


    "Oh, thank you for the fried shredded pork with green pepper. It''s the most delicious food I''ve ever eaten since I was a child. It reminds me of my mother and the happiness and sadness I had. It moved me."


    "My pleasure." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well Do you want another honor? "


    "Well?"


    "Oh, I''m hungry." Chris pointed to her stomach and said with some embarrassment, "Mr. gambler, do you know? After eating your fried shredded pork with green peppers, when eating other delicacies, those delicacies seem to have lost their flavor, so I didn''t have enough for dinner. "


    Li zedao was helpless and thought that if the Fat Chef heard what you said, he would have to fight with me with a kitchen knife.


    After a look at the time, it''s already late at 10 p.m., but look at this girl, she''s a little bit reluctant to stop eating her own food, and after she goes back to her room, who knows if she''ll come to her room at random? In the evening, lonely men and few women live in the same room. The men are lambs and the women are hungry wolves What does Li zedao think? He thinks he is very dangerous.


    So Li Ze said, "let''s find a place to roast sweet potato." He remembered the scene when he and Li Dahai were baking sweet potato at the door when he was a child. He built a "tower" with clay blocks, then burned the whole "tower" and finally burned the whole "tower" red. Then he picked out the sparks inside, threw the sweet potato in, and smashed the red clay blocks to cover the sweet potato.


    After the sweet potato is cooked by the hot soil, the fragrance really makes people salivate.


    "Sweet potato? Oh, I''m looking forward to it. " Chris''s eyes are bright.


    At the moment, Chris found Mr. Waleed, the housekeeper of the manor, and told him what she needed to bake sweet potato.


    Soon, Waleed brought some sweet potatoes and chopped wood, as well as a lot of soil blocks of different shapes, which were obviously planed in the place of the manor. In addition, there were two bricks and a small shovel. He also helped to find a small space suitable for making a fire beside the moon lake.


    "Thank you, Mr. Waleed. Good night." Chris waved to Waleed with a little excitement.


    "Miss Collins, that''s what I should do. Good night, Mr. John, Miss Collins. Have a nice evening Waleed looked at Chris and Li zedao, nodded and said with a smile, and then took them away.


    The moon lake at night is beautiful. Under the breeze, the water surface rippled. The moon in the sky reflected on the lake, giving people a very peaceful and beautiful feeling.


    Li zedao began to build the "tower" with the clay block. Chris stared at it curiously, and didn''t mean to help She is still very self-conscious and knows that if she helps, it will only help.


    Li zedao didn''t dare to ask her for help. This woman''s hand is too tender. At a glance, she knows that she is usually a kind of respectable person. If she touches this clod a few times, she will break her skin and bleed. If such a beautiful hand breaks her skin and bleed, it''s a crime.


    A few minutes later, when the "tower" was completed, Li zedao began to cautiously burn the fire inside to avoid accidentally toppling the tower. At last, the fire became more and more intense, and the fire and hot gas leaping out of the gap fell on their faces, making their faces a little red and hot.


    Under the light of the fire, the charming green eyes of Chris radiated a intoxicating light.


    At this time, she was staring at Li zedao with these eyes, and her eyes seemed ambiguous.


    "Mr. gambler, I think I like you already." She said. Natural expression, no shyness and embarrassment, it''s like saying that I''m eating fried shredded pork with green pepper tonight.


    Li zedao''s expression was also natural. He looked at her and said, "are you sure?"


    "Oh, Mr. gambler, I''m surprised by your reaction." Collins was injured. "A beautiful woman who has only known you for a long time has confessed to you. Shouldn''t you be shocked First, and then feel honored and happy?"


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and jokingly said, "maybe it''s because I''m often confessed by beautiful women, so I have immunity?"


    Chris giggled.


    "Maybe..." Li zedao''s eyes were opposite to those green eyes that he couldn''t bear to look directly at. He said, "Miss Collis, you are too beautiful, too noble, and I am too ordinary. I know very well that I don''t deserve you. I know you can''t like me, so I took what you said as you. This is a joke with me."


    "Oh, no, I''m serious." Collins said with a smile, "besides, my God of gamblers, my God of cooks, you say you are average person? Oh, do you know how many ordinary people will kill you because of shame if your remarks are spreadLi Ze added a piece of wood to the tower and said with a smile, "do you want to kill me?"


    Chris smiles and shakes her head.


    "So you didn''t feel ashamed after hearing what I said, so you''re not an ordinary person." Li zedao came to such a conclusion.


    "Why don''t I want to kill you because I like you?" Collins smiles mysteriously, her green eyes sparkle with enchantment.


    Li zedao continued with a smile: "at least, you are not an ordinary pet doctor."


    "Why do you think so?" Asked Chris.


    Li zeruo pointed out: "I can see that Mr. moss, Mr. Pitt and miss Mitty are very polite to you. Even, I have noticed the way Mr. moss and Mr. Pitt look at you. There is a kind of" doting "feeling in them."


    "Now, after you asked for the baked sweet potato, Waleed, the housekeeper, simply sent us what we wanted. In other words, if I asked for it, I think Mr Waleed would be very embarrassed, right? So, I feel that this manor is actually your home, you are the master of this manor, and Mr. Waleed is your most loyal servant. "


    "That''s because I''m miss Mitty''s good friend." Chris looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, but she knew that her explanation was really weak.


    "Oh, yes, it''s a possibility, because you are miss Mitty''s good friend, a very good kind, so Mr. moss regards you as his daughter, Mr. Pitt and Mr. housekeeper treat you as their princess, so even if those luxury cars in the garage are miss Mitty''s treasures, she is willing to lend them to you, so even if you propose to bake them in this manor Sweet potato, Mr. housekeeper is not afraid of fire, cooperate with you... "


    Li zedao said with a smile: "however, I think there is another possibility."


    "What kind of possibility?" Asked Chris, giggling. Her expression was so relaxed that she seemed to take Li zedao''s words as a joke.


    "You are Mr. Moss''s illegitimate daughter. You are the princess of the Luciano family." Li zedao said.


    Collins was stunned, then chuckled and said, "my God of gamblers, that''s an interesting idea."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "I think so. Are you really Mr. Moss''s daughter?"


    "Mr. gambler, what do you say?" Collins blinked lovingly.


    Then, as if they had a tacit understanding, they ended the topic.


    Li zedao said that it''s time to put sweet potatoes, so that Chris can stay away for a while, because it''s hard to avoid dust in the process of smashing the red soil with bricks.


    Collins walked away a few steps, watching Li zedao busy there, and her mouth slightly tilted up a bit charming.


    "That''s interesting." She said in a voice she could only hear.


    ¡­¡­


    The phone on the bedside table rings. After just taking a bath, Li zedao, who is standing by the window, takes his eyes back from the Moon Lake, which is shrouded in the moonlight. He looks back at the phone, then walks up to him and picks up the receiver. He probably knows who the phone is.


    Sure enough, inside came the voice of Chris: "Mr. God of gamblers, thank you for your baked sweet potato. It''s really delicious. I almost ate it. I like it very much. Uncle moss and teacher Pete also like it."


    After the sweet potatoes were roasted, Li zedao dug them out. Instead of eating them by the Moon Lake, they brought back the seven or eight sweet potatoes which were not too big. Collins had to walk five of them, saying that such a good thing would be shared with Uncle moss, Miss Mitty and teacher Pete.


    Li zedao expressed helplessly that they had already fallen asleep at this time, right?


    Collins said with a sly smile that when they learned that we were baking sweet potatoes here, they could not wait there for a long time.


    Li zedao left one by himself, and the remaining one knocked on the door of shabert Beckham''s room to show that I knew you didn''t have enough tonight and baked you a sweet potato.


    When he learned that it was a sweet potato baked by Mr. John, Mr. Kitchen God was excited and moved. He was excited that he could eat something made by Mr. John himself. He was moved that Mr. John cared about himself so much.


    At present, in front of Li zedao''s face, he carefully peeled off the sweet potato skin and took a bite. In a moment, his empty stomach was satisfied. When he wolfed down, he burst into tears to show that Mr. John was eating too much. Is there any more


    "Oh, thank you. It''s my pleasure that you like it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Do you want another honor?" Asked Chris, laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s bad for you to eat too much before you go to bed. " Li zedao said.


    "Mr. gambler, I mean Breakfast. " "Breakfast every day," said Chris


    She said that every day, Li zedao heard it, but he temporarily filtered out these words and said with a smile, "good night.""Good night."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Mity Luciano''s birthday party will be held on time tomorrow evening at six o''clock on the green lawn in front of the gorgeous fountain of Deacon manor. At least a hundred people from all parts of the United States and even other parts of the world will gather here to celebrate mity Luciano''s birthday.


    So in the early morning, people in the whole manor are basically in a tense but orderly busy state, either arranging the venue, or preparing things needed for various banquets, or entertaining guests who come in advance, or further ensuring the safety of the manor.


    Li zedao and shabert Beckham spent almost the whole day in the kitchen, preparing all kinds of desserts for the banquet.


    According to shabert Beckham, the bottom layer of the cake to be used at the birthday party will have a diameter of at least 1.5 meters, with a total of five layers, and each layer will be about 30 cm high. This scale naturally changed Li zedao''s understanding of the cake. He was very crazy to think that the cake could be so big.


    Collins spent almost the whole day in the kitchen. When Li zedao and shabert Beckham prepared the food, she put her hands on her cheeks and watched quietly. Of course, her eyes mainly fell on Li zedao''s face.


    She looks at you peacefully, not hot, not to mention obscene, but it is very lasting, giving people the feeling that they are appreciating a work of art.


    Li zedao was a little tired of being seen. He asked why you always stare at me?


    Chris little cackle of course, my God of gamblers, because you are handsome, but also because I like you Oh, you can also stare at me. I''ll love it.


    Li zedao was completely defeated.


    During this period, Peter came to express his thanks to Li zedao and shabert Beckham for their busyness. He also expressed his thanks to the baked sweet potato last night. He also said that the patriarch moss was looking forward to having dinner with Mr. gambling God and Mr. Kitchen God in the evening. He sincerely asked Mr. gambling God to cook some dishes in person.


    Li zedao nodded to show that there was no problem.


    After a long day''s work, I''m ready for all the work in advance. The next day, I''ll do the last few procedures, such as frying, boiling or throwing them into the oven, and then I''ll do the last decoration.


    After that, Li zedao cooked two more home cooked dishes, which were sent to the restaurant by the servant. They were in front of moss Luciano and teacher Peter, who had been waiting there for a long time. Because they had been tossing about in the kitchen all day, they could not avoid getting stained with oil and flour, so they decided to go back to their room to change their clothes before they went there.


    After returning to the room, Li zedao''s expression suddenly became overcast. He felt out his mobile phone and broadcast a call.


    Soon, the phone was answered, and Tom''s smiling voice came: "Oh, Li, my dear friend, good evening."


    "I guess there''s your man hidden in deacon hall, right?" Li zedao asked directly. Tom can even penetrate the Dragon organization. Even if Antarctica is still his woman, naturally he has a way to penetrate into the Luciano family.


    "Oh, Lee, what do you say?" Tom admitted it indirectly. "But, Lee, I don''t think it''s something you should care about, do you?"


    "I''m ready to do it." Li zedao said.


    "Now?" Tom asked in silence.


    "Not now, about ten minutes later." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, Lee, you are so humorous. " Said Tom.


    "Thank you." Li zedao looked at himself in the mirror with a gloomy expression and said, "in the afternoon, Mr. Pitt came to me and said that moss was looking forward to having dinner with me and asked me to prepare some dishes. Besides moss, there were Miss Mitty, Mr. Pitt, shark and King Kong. In addition, there were Mr. Kitchen God and miss Mitty A girl friend, and me, I think this is a very good opportunity to make all the three strongest people in deacon manor lose their fighting ability at one stroke, and there is no need to wait until tomorrow. "


    Tom asked, "are you poisoned?"


    "Next, a whole bottle of medicine is poured into the fried shredded pork with green pepper." "They like it very much," Li said


    "Oh, Li, my friend, I just want to say, you have done a great job. I wish you success." Tom said with a smile, "don''t worry, my people will make sure you leave deacon manor safely after you get the pure cyan safety buckle from the old man moss, but it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that after tonight, there is no John, no God of gamblers, no God of cooks." Tom said with a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s a pity." Li zedao said that in front of the mirror, the cold eyes showed a very fierce murderous air.


    ¡­¡­


    To show the importance of this evening''s dinner, it''s in the attic of block a, where moss Luciano lives.The whole loft is of pure classical design, with an ancient fireplace and candlestick. Even the stairs are made of pure wood, which creaks when stepping on them. Li zedao, led by his servant, is afraid that he will crack the stairs.


    The hot fried shredded pork with green peppers on the dining table is undoubtedly very attractive. Moss Luciano and teacher Peter can''t wait to enjoy it. Then, they are conquered by the wonderful taste which is difficult to express in words again, and they are moved again.


    "Oh, John, it''s delicious." Moss Luciano looked at Li zedao and said with admiration, "although I know it''s impossible, I still want to say the most real idea in my heart. Forgive me for my presumptuousness. How I hope you can live in my manor and eat the delicious food you make every day."


    One side of the Chris side aftertaste that kind of taste, that pair of flashing green light of the eyes slightly hot staring at Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked at the empty plate in front of moss Luciano and said with a shy smile, "Mr. moss, I think you will soon regret what you just said."


    Moss Luciano obviously didn''t expect that Li zedao would suddenly make such a rude remark, so he was stunned and said, "Oh, Mr. God of gamblers..."


    Li zedao waved his hand and interrupted moss Luciano''s words, saying, "Mr. moss, what I want to say is that you are poisoned. You are all poisoned. I have poisoned some kind of shredded pork with green pepper."


    Understatement, ordinary incomparable tone, as if he was just saying, vegetables a piece, tofu fifty cents a piece, these are small things.


    But moss Luciano, Mitty Luciano and teacher Pitt, as well as two elders, Chris, shabert Beckham, King Kong and shark, all changed their faces violently.


    "Oh, Mr. gambler, this joke is not funny..." Moss Luciano''s eyes widened in a moment before he finished his sentence, and then his body shook, and he fell on the chair.


    Then, other people''s physical reactions are similar to MOS Luciano''s, all of them are paralyzed there, their body strength seems to have been taken away, their eyelids are like hanging heavy stones, but they all try their best to stare at Li zedao who has already stood up with frightening, puzzled or murderous eyes.


    "You will be sorry for your stupidity It costs a lot. " Teacher Pete stares at Li zedao with old eyes, and his tone is as cold as a knife.


    Li zedao looked at the lamb waiting to be slaughtered and said nothing with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? Why are you doing this? " There was panic in her intoxicating green eyes, more disappointment and sorrow.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Collins. I don''t want to answer that question Even if you like me. " Li zedao''s eyes met his charming eyes and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two elders, King Kong and shark, did not speak, because it was not their turn to speak, so they looked at Li zedao with murderous eyes to express their anger and intention.


    SABERT Beckham also didn''t say anything, because he really didn''t know what to say. He knew that Mr. John had his purpose when he entered Deakin manor. He wanted to see Miss Mitty, who was known as one of the most beautiful women in the world Is it because he couldn''t control himself completely after seeing Miss Mitty and wanted to do something to miss Mitty?


    Dear Mr. John, do you know that you are doing a bad job? Is it going to cause trouble?


    "Oh, you can rest assured that this poison will only make you lose your strength temporarily and will not endanger your lives. In about two or three hours, the effect will disappear automatically. Rest assured." Li zedao explained lightly.


    "State your purpose." Moss Luciano said the frightening figure who controls the world''s largest gang has completely calmed down.


    Li zedao looked at Moss Luciano, nodded and said, "Mr. moss, I want something from you. Give it to me. I''ll leave immediately. I won''t hurt your lives."


    "What is it?"


    "Safety buckle, a pure cyan safety buckle." Li zedao said.


    Moss Luciano''s eyes narrowed in an instant.


    Li zedao picked up the fork on the table, shook it in his hand and said, "Mr. moss, I''m sorry, I don''t have too much time, so I can''t give you too much time to think about it. After two minutes, if I can''t get the safety clasp I want, this fork will stick into Miss Mitty''s body. Don''t doubt what I said."


    MITI Luciano''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes showed a look of great fear.


    Moss Luciano and teacher Pete were breathing fast.


    "You are stupid, because you are pushing you, your family, your friends and the forces behind you to hell bit by bit." Peter said.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Li zedao looks at teacher Pete and smiles. He doesn''t take the threat of the other party seriously. Then he glanced at the watch on his wrist and said, "Mr. moss, you still have a little more than a minute to think about whether you want to buckle Ping An to me Oh, of course, I also have more than a minute to think about where this fork will go into Miss Mitty. "


    "That beautiful face? The arm? Or the long legs? Or Other parts of the body? " Li zedao said Kung Fu, his eyes unkindly swept up and down mity Luciano''s whole body. At the same time, his tone became a little strange and his smile was very obscene. So when we heard "other parts of the body", we could not help thinking about it.


    They all think that other places must be that place, and maybe that place Oh, this pervert.


    "I promise, if you dare to hurt my angel, I will show you what hell is, you damned devil!" Moss Luciano''s weak voice was almost roaring.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "there are 30 seconds left Oh, twenty seconds Ten seconds 3¡¢ Two, one... "


    "Well, Mr. moss, please give me safe." Li zedao looked at MOS Luciano and said.


    Moxie Luciano hesitated.


    Li zedao did not hesitate to raise the hand holding the fork and stabbed MITI Luciano''s arm.


    Moss Luciano''s face suddenly changed violently and exclaimed, "Oh, no..."


    But Li zedao''s action didn''t stop because of any reason. At last, in the exclamation of MOS Luciano, the fork in his hand stabbed mightily into Mitty Luciano''s arm.


    "Ah..." MITI Luciano wailed bitterly. Her delicate face had been twisted because of the pain. The blood flowed out along the fork left outside the skin and flesh, and soon dyed her expensive white dress red, which was so shocking.


    "Ah There was another scream, which was made by Chris, and her face was as white as if the fork had been in her arm, not in Mitty Luciano''s.


    "Oh, please, don''t do this, please..." She looked at Li zedao and begged. What made her look even worse was that Li zedao didn''t look at her at all.


    "Oh, Miss Mitty..." Teacher Pete roared angrily. He struggled hard to get up and fight with this damned guy. But the poison in the fried shredded pork with green peppers made his body empty. Let alone get up. After that, his chest heaved violently and he was panting heavily.


    Moss Luciano''s chest heaved violently. His eyes were as cold as a knife. He looked at the young man. He knew that the young man was giving him a blow. He was letting him know that he really dared to die. He really didn''t care about the revenge after Luciano''s family.


    Looking at Li zedao picking up the knife on the table, moss Luciano said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll give you the safety button, but my condition is that I can''t hurt the angel who is hurting me."


    "Oh, of course." Li zedao said with a smile, "give me the safety buckle. I''ll leave now. I won''t hurt any of you."


    Moss Luciano nodded and said, "I have a box in my arms. The safety clasp you want is in it."


    Li zedao went up to him, reached over and groped for him. As expected, he found a very delicate small box in the inner pocket of his clothes.


    Looking at Moss Luciano, he opened the box and saw a safety clasp, which seemed to emit mysterious pure blue light, lying quietly in it. The size was the same as the blue safety clasp he had seen and the white safety clasp he had in his hand.


    Li zedao doesn''t think the safety buckle is fake, because the fake can''t emit such a mysterious color at all.


    Li zedao closed the box and put it into his pocket. Then he glanced at these people one by one, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "well, goodbye, everyone Oh, no, I haven''t seen you either. Have a good night. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the shark, who had been sitting there, straightened up. His cruel and bloody face also showed a strange smile.


    Li zedao''s eyebrows were instantly picked, and his face was startled. What surprised him was not that the shark was not poisoned, but that Tom''s all-weather method shocked him.


    Li zedao knew that Tom''s man was hidden in the Deacon manor, but he didn''t expect that he would be one of the three elders next to teacher Pitt, shark!


    At the same time, Mo Luciano and teacher Pete are happy!


    If we let the devil escape from deacon manor in this way, it will be a shame for Luciano family. Even if they kill this guy and chop his body to feed the dog, it will not wash away the shame they are now suffering!But now the shark is standing up straight. That is to say, he is not poisoned at all. As long as he is a member outside the alliance, John can''t escape even if he doesn''t show the mountain and water.


    "Oh, shark, well done. Don''t let this bastard escape. Damn it, I dare to kill my angel. I''ll show you what hell is..." Moss Luciano has the strength.


    But the joy on his face was frozen, because there was something wrong with the shark''s eyes. In the past, the shark''s eyes were so respectful and submissive, but now it''s like looking at an idiot.


    Then the shark stood up, twisted his neck, looked at Li Ze and said, "Mr. John, I want to thank you, because..."


    Shark smile, very cruel smile, his narrow but fierce cruel eyes fell on the face of shocked looking at his teacher Pete, a word said: "because, I want to kill this damn old man for a long time, now, I can finally kill him."


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically. They all knew that shark was a traitor. He was with John.


    King Kong sitting beside him growled angrily: "shark, you bastard, you know what you''re saying..."


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the shark''s big fist had been heavily smashed on King Kong''s mouth. He simply smashed back his words before he had time to finish. This fist even smashed the next bar. It looked bloody and terrible.


    "Oh, fuck, you damned big man, you always like to make fun of my sexuality. I just like men. What''s the matter?" Said the shark.


    "However, I don''t want to kill you, because you are my favorite type. I like muscular men like you. Oh, you don''t know how many nights I''ve been thinking about you, so I can''t sleep..." Shark "bashful" said, the hand is extended in the past, in King Kong that strong chest muscle touched.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone, including Li zedao, had goose bumps in an instant.


    King Kong had a feeling of being insulted. He spat out a mouthful of old blood. His voice was weak, but he roared: "bastard, you killed me, killed me..."


    "Oh, dear, I''m reluctant to kill you." Shark said with a smile, and then no longer pay attention to him, but look at teacher Pete, cruelly licked his lips, as if he was licking blood.


    Peter teacher cold eyes with him, said: "you want to kill me?"


    The shark twisted his neck and said with a smile, "Oh, of course, I''ve been lurking in the Luciano family for so many years just to find a chance to kill you. You are the foundation of the Luciano family. When you die, the Luciano family is like a lion whose teeth are pulled out and claws are cut off."


    "Can you tell me which force you belong to?" Mr. Pitt asked, "Rothschild? "Organization?"


    Fc£¿ Li zedao once again heard about this mysterious organization.


    "Oh, Mr. Peter, I think you can ask God this question." Shark shrugged his shoulders and said, then his body like a hill left his seat and "moved" towards Mr. Pitt.


    "Oh, John, Mr. gambler, stop him. He wants to kill Mr. Pitt. I beg you, stop him..." Chris asked for help like Li zedao. Her charming green eyes were full of tears.


    Li zedao looked at her coldly, then said impatiently, "Mr. shark, please hurry up."


    The shark looked at him, grinned, and the big fist of the casserole smashed into Pete''s temple.


    "Oh, no..." Moss Luciano had a cleft finger.


    Collins''s tearful eyes closed and she couldn''t bear to look straight at her, with an expression of pain.


    "Touch!" A dull sound, as if something had exploded.


    And something did explode! Teacher Pete''s head exploded! Shark that does not reserve any strength of a fist directly to Peter teacher''s head to break!


    In an instant, the red and white objects splashed on the dining table, on the plate, on the faces and bodies of Mitty Luciano and shabert Beck sitting on his left and right sides.


    The former''s eyes were momentarily dull, as if frightened by the terrible scene, while the latter''s stomach was twisted and began to vomit involuntarily.


    The others were also frightened by the horrible and bloody scene. Their eyes were dull, their faces were pale, and their stomachs were extremely twisted.


    But the shark seemed to be a person who had nothing to do. Even, he made a very cruel and frightening move. His tongue stretched out and licked the red and white thing on his hand.


    Even Li zedao, whose endurance has become very strong, can''t accept this move, let alone other people.


    "Oh, it''s not delicious at all." Said the shark when he had finished."It''s time to go." Li zedao said with disgust, then turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    After walking out of the attic, the shark was in front of him. Li zedao, who was wearing sunglasses, nodded and followed him, acting as a valet of the shark.


    Because the members outside didn''t know that something had happened in the attic, let alone that the shark was a traitor, they all nodded respectfully after seeing the shark.


    "Good evening, Mr. shark..."


    Shark''s performance is no different from usual, a cold face, directly through, without any response.


    After walking out of the heavily guarded area a, Shaq made a phone call, in which he said that teacher Pitt asked him to do something to get the car ready.


    Then he took Li zedao and continued to walk towards the gate. He came to the huge iron gate. There was already a large off-road vehicle waiting there. In the shape of a shark, the car was not big enough to sit in.


    "Good evening, Mr. shark." Standing beside the car, a man stooped and said, then handed the car key in his hand.


    Shark is still cold and has no response. He takes the car key and throws it to Li zedao, who is following him. Then he opens the door of the back seat and goes up. Li zedao takes the key to the driving position and starts the car.


    The huge iron door was slowly opened, and Li zedao drove out slowly, leaving the Deacon manor, which is known as the White House''s guarding power.


    During the next ten minutes of driving, the shark sat there, crazily but intoxicated, wriggling his fat body and dancing. If it wasn''t for the large space and good quality of the off-road vehicle, he would not be able to run, or even collapse. At the same time, he would say something.


    Li zedao knows that this is the legendary rap. Alice told him that this kind of singing is very popular in the United States. Of course, it also began to rise in China.


    Ignoring the shark entertaining himself over there, Li zedao drove silently and thought about things quietly. They didn''t have any communication.


    Li zedao probably knows why the shark killed teacher Pitt, because Tom or the force behind him wants to devour Luciano family.


    If moss Luciano is killed, the whole Luciano family will be in chaos, and even the whole United States will be shocked. Not everyone can bear the consequences and a series of reactions, and there will be a lot of forces to divide up this big cake.


    But teacher Pitt''s death is different. Teacher Pitt''s death will not cause chaos within the Luciano family, will not shock the whole United States, will not bring a series of consequences, and will even be calm Because the Luciano family will only remain silent about teacher Pitt''s death.


    It''s just that the death of teacher pete will greatly damage the vitality of the whole family. After all, it is precisely because of his existence that the deterrent power brought by Luciano family has reached the top level.


    This kind of deterrent force makes people afraid, makes people pay attention to it, and makes people dare not stretch out their hands!


    But now, teacher Pitt is dead, and even one of the remaining two elders is still a traitor, and the other is seriously injured. Therefore, the deterrent force has been reduced to an unprecedented level.


    As the shark said, the Luciano family is still a lion, but a lion without fangs and claws!


    Such a lion, in the face of a group of tigers, the only end, is torn to pieces!


    Finally, the shark may be tired or thirsty. He stopped his improvisation, looked at Li Ze with a smile and said, "Mr. John, oh, I should call you Mr. Li. Mr. Li Ze Dao, you can stop the car."


    Li zedao didn''t say much. He steadily stopped the car on the side of the road. He already saw a car parked on the side of the road not far away. He must have come to pick up the shark.


    "Give me safe, and then your task will be finished. If you want to do something later, Mr. Tom will contact you." Said the shark.


    Li zedao looked at the shark with a sneer in his rearview mirror, felt out the box he had found from moss Luciano, and threw it back without looking at it.


    Shark hand remember, opened a look, and then covered, put into the pocket, said: "this car is my own modification, very safe, give you." Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car. He strode toward the car not far away. Finally, he pulled the door open and got on.


    Soon, the car was started and disappeared in the sight of Li zedao.


    Just then, Li zedao''s mobile phone rang in his pocket.


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone, picked it up and said coldly, "I''ve helped you get the pure cyan safety button as you asked. Can you let my woman go?


    On the other end of the phone, Tom scolded me secretly. I bought a watch last year! It''s my woman, okay? He said with a smile: "Oh, Li, yes, you did help me get the pure cyan safety button, but you seem to have forgotten something..."


    "Are you going to break your promise?" Li zedao''s tone was even colder."Oh, no, you should know me. I''m a sincere person. How can I break my promise?" Tom said, "I swear by your personality that your future child is safe now, but I can''t guarantee the safety of your women."


    "You..."


    "Oh, Lee, don''t get excited. I told you a long time ago. After you help me get the safety clasp from the old man moss, we are talking about another thing." Tom said with a smile, "I know that there is a woman named Zhang Ying around me. Oh, she should be called Miss shadow. Her name is on the surface a member of the dark group of your Huaxia dragon organization, but on the surface she has another identity, that is, a woman''s Apprentice of your master''s hand of God, and also a famous hacker in the world. The relationship between this shadow and your master''s hand of God It''s also very close. It''s loved by the hand of God I don''t think I''m wrong? "


    "What are you trying to say?" Li zedao asked.


    "What I want to say is that your master, the hand of God, gave her a white safety clasp nine times out of ten. Even more, the white safety clasp is now In your hand? " Tom said, "Oh, Lee, I don''t care if the white safety clasp is in your hand or in your woman''s hand. I just hope it will appear in my hand Oh, Lee, do you know what I mean? "


    "I understand." Li said after taking a deep breath.


    "Well, you have the safety clasp in your hand." Tom asked.


    "No Li zedao said.


    "Oh, then hurry back to Huaxia. I think your women''s bodies are already in a state of hunger and thirst. They need you to feed them. What do you think?" Tom laughed obscenely.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Oh, no, Li, as a good friend, I naturally have to show my concern. Even if you are too busy, I can help you..."


    "Tom..." Li zedao almost roared out the name. His forehead was full of blue tendons. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. His eyes were scarlet and murderous. He looked like a hungry wolf who had been bitten.


    "When you get back to China, I''ll give you what you want." Li zedao tried to calm himself down.


    Tom''s very proud voice came: "Oh, OK, Li, have a nice night. Good night."


    After talking to Tom on the phone, Li zedao saw a package of cigarettes of unknown brand in the car, and a glittering lighter. He lit one and took a hard breath. He felt the pungent smoke filled his whole mouth, and then filled his whole lung along the respiratory tract.


    After slowly spitting out the smoke, I just felt that the full of turbid air and depression seemed to follow the smoke. After spitting out, the whole person was relaxed a lot. Then I gave Alice a call.


    "Get ready. I''ll pick you up." Li zedao said.


    "All right, honey." Alice didn''t ask much, but she answered very simply.


    After Li zedao drove as fast as he could to the estate of shabert Beckham, Alice was waiting at the door, accompanied by the faithful servant Bertrand and several bodyguards.


    Li did not get out of the car, but opened the window and nodded to Alice and Bertrand.


    Alice nodded back and said to Bertrand, "goodbye."


    "Oh, goodbye, Miss Beyonce." Said Bertrand with a respectful nod. He knew that the man and the woman were Mr. shabert''s guests, so he was very humble and polite, and would not guess anything, such as "isn''t this John supposed to be at Deakin''s estate with Mr. shabert now?" and so on.


    Alice turned to pull the front passenger''s door open and went up. Li zedao started the car again, took the lead and sped forward.


    "Oh, honey, what''s the matter?" Alice saw that Li zedao didn''t look very good. She frowned and asked. Because of this kind of thing, Li zedao should be in deacon manor, instead of rushing to meet himself in this manor.


    Li zedao looked at her and nodded.


    Alice''s heart pulled slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Li zedao slowly stopped the car and looked at Alice calmly.


    "Oh dear, you are What''s the matter? " Alice''s heart trembled slightly. It was the first time that Li zedao looked at her with such eyes. He didn''t have the tenderness, love, or Obscene.


    This is a kind of calmness, but it is a kind of calmness that makes people feel palpitating. It makes people feel that the calmness of the storm will come next.


    "I''m angry." Li zedao said, "really, Alice, I''m very angry."


    Alice was already a little flustered: "honey, I..."


    "I already know that you are secretly reporting my every move to Mr. Pitt. In other words, Mr. Pitt and they already know that John is Li zedao and Li zedao is John." Li zedao said.Alice''s face changed sharply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "Dear..." Alice looked so scared and helpless, at a loss, trying hard to explain something, "you listen to me..."


    ''Alice, you don''t need to explain, really.'' Li zedao said.


    Alice burst into tears: "Oh, no, dear I... "


    Li zedao''s tone softened. He reached over to help her wipe off the tears from the corners of her eyes, stroked her face and said softly, "I''m really angry, but I''m not angry because you acted as a spy. It''s because when teacher Pete came to you and threatened you in Phoenix City, you didn''t tell me, but quietly I have to bear the invisible but fierce threat brought by teacher Pitt. "


    "I''m your man. I should bear this kind of thing." Li zedao said.


    "Oh dear..." Alice bit her lip and held Li zedao''s hand tightly. She was moved by Li zedao''s words. Then she put her lips close to Li zedao''s and gave him a good kiss.


    Teacher Pete found her that day.


    Teacher Pitt asked her to act as a spy to betray Li zedao. Alice didn''t frown to show that you killed me.


    Teacher Pete said with a strange smile that if you don''t betray me, I will kill you now, and I will sneak into the villa named "youyue" and kill all the people in the villa.


    Alice was really shocked by teacher Pitt''s words. She knew very well that teacher Pitt absolutely had such ability. Even though there were a lot of security forces in the villa now, it was not enough. It was far from enough. Unless Li zedao was there, the sisters who were in the villa would surely die.


    So Alice was tangled and distressed. She felt that he was on the edge of the cliff now. One step ahead was the abyss, but the next step was waiting for her, which was the cruel blade of the enemy.


    Later, teacher Peter said something, which made Alice decide to "betray" Li zedao and report to teacher Peter about Li zedao''s every move.


    Peter said that he didn''t want to kill Li zedao. On the contrary, he appreciates this young man and hopes to cooperate with him. Therefore, he needs to know Li zedao''s actions to avoid being hurt by accident. He also said that with Li zedao''s intelligence, he will soon understand all this.


    Alice believed it, but she didn''t believe it, not only because it came from teacher Pitt''s mouth, such a master didn''t bother to tell a lie, and she didn''t need it, but also because she didn''t have a better choice, and she didn''t want to hurt her sisters in the villa.


    Therefore, after Li zedao arrived at *, Alice reported his every move to teacher Pete truthfully.


    "So, it''s not true that you have ever contacted one of your staff. In fact, it''s teacher Pitt who asked you to tell me that if you want to enter Deakin manor openly and honestly, the kitchen god shabert Beckham is a good choice." Li zedao said, "it''s just that what they didn''t expect was that I not only got rid of shabert, but also became his teacher."


    Before Alice could answer, the door of the back seat was pulled open. Then a figure got on the car and said with a faint smile, "yes, Mr. Li zedao, I really didn''t think of that, so I always wanted to taste the taste of the green pepper fried shredded pork that conquered Mr. Kitchen God."


    Alice turned her head and her eyes straightened.


    "Mr. Peter..." She opened her mouth and said with some difficulty.


    "Oh, good evening, Miss Alice." Peter teacher smile response, no airs, is a gentleman.


    "Mr. Pitt, didn''t that smell disappoint you?" Li zedao looked back at teacher Pete and said with a smile.


    "Of course not. The taste really moved me and made me feel incomparable happiness." "There''s no doubt that''s the best thing I''ve ever eaten," said Peter


    "Oh, my pleasure." Li zedao said with a smile, "well Have you found their foothold? "


    "Of course." Teacher Pete said with a smile, "that damned shark, does he really think that one blow blew my head?"? He won''t think that this is a trap we set up. "


    Yes, it''s a trap, a trap for the traitors inside the Luciano family and the forces behind them.


    As a matter of fact, Li zedao has two strong feelings when she appears in front of him with a strange Chris.


    The first feeling is that MIDI Luciano is not really MIDI Luciano at all. Chris is! This woman with a pair of intoxicating green eyes is the real Mitty Luciano, and, in all probability, she is wearing the same mask as herself, or the mask that takes off the real skin.


    After that, Chris''s performance, MOS Luciano''s performance, Peter''s performance, and Mitty Luciano''s performance made his feeling more intense.Moreover, moss Luciano and teacher Peter didn''t care that they had already felt that way. They might even worry that they were too stupid to see any clue, so their reaction was so obvious.


    The second feeling is that his identity has been exposed. Moss Luciano and teacher Peter all know that John is the apprentice of the hand of God, Li zedao.


    Then, inexplicably, he had a tacit understanding with Collins. He seemed to know what Collins was thinking, and Collins knew what she was thinking.


    After that, Chris took Li zedao out to see Bunny''s concert. Li zedao knew that it was a gesture of kindness made by Luciano family. They were very relieved to let Chris, who was probably the little princess of Luciano family, go out with him Well, in fact, it''s not so reassuring. Teacher Pete has been following him secretly. Even after Li zedao got Tom''s call and left the box to go to the bathroom to get the medicine from his black brother, teacher Pete sneaked into the box once.


    However, teacher Peter is too quiet, so Li zedao didn''t notice.


    However, he also felt the sincerity of Luciano family from this, so he decided to cooperate with Luciano family for the time being, together with Tom, who is very gloomy.


    When Li zedao is busy in the kitchen, Chris stares at him. While he is crazy, they are actually exchanging some information in secret.


    Li zedao has determined many things.


    Chris is really the real Mitty Luciano, not a pet doctor. As for the one who appears in front of us, Mitty Luciano is her stand in, a loyal member of the family. She has at least 80% acquaintance with her through plastic surgery.


    Usually, the stand in is in the manor to meet the guests she has to meet and accept the pursuit of the noble children, because she doesn''t like that kind of life. Moreover, it can ensure her safety to the maximum extent, and she and teacher Peter travel around the world from time to time.


    She does have a mask on her face. When he said this, he looked at Li zedao cunningly and said, Li zedao, it''s the same as you. She is also very proud to say that the face under her mask is much more beautiful than the one on the mask, which is the same as you Li zedao could hardly agree with this.


    Then, Collins also revealed that the teacher Pete we see now is also a fake. He is not a real teacher Pete, but a substitute of teacher Pete. He also has a very familiar appearance with teacher Pete through plastic surgery. Of course, his skill is far from perfect.


    Collins also said that Mr. Pitt suspected that there was a traitor, but that traitor was very hidden.


    After that, Li zedao and Chris The real mitti Luciano began to plan the evening dinner.


    Poison must be done, and if it''s done, all the important people must show up. Everyone''s expression after poisoning should be angry Of course, it refers to insiders, such as moss Luciano, teacher Pitt, and as for those who don''t know, such as shabert Beckham, Shaq and King Kong, just play their roles.


    Of course, they also expected that the appearance of the traitor would be bad for Mr. Pitt, because it was the best time to let Luciano family down.


    As a result, if it''s true, the shark will blow teacher Pete''s head in one blow Of course, that Peter teacher is not the Real Peter teacher, but the substitute of Peter teacher!


    As a result, sharks really think that teacher Pitt has been killed by him, and Tom standing behind him will think that they will feel that everything is under their control, and just at this time, they will relax their vigilance a little.


    In addition, teacher Peter himself is a potential master. When he followed Li zedao, Li zedao didn''t feel any breath of him, let alone the shark who killed teacher Peter himself.


    "Starting now?" Li zedao asked. Now he is really hot blooded and murderous, and he has the feeling of turning over and singing as a serf. In the past, he was calculated by Tom, but now he wants to pit Tom severely, and even in all probability, he will lose his life. How can he not be excited?


    Li zedao doesn''t think Tom can resist the attack of joining hands with Peter.


    "If you are in a hurry." Peter teacher indifferent smile, said.


    "I can''t wait." Li zedao''s eyes twinkled with a strong murderous air.


    "But let''s send Miss Alice back to deacon hall first. She''s not fit to be involved." Teacher Peter said with a smile.


    Alice laughed awkwardly. She knew that Miss Pitt was saying that she was too weak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Peter teacher a phone out, soon there is a car to pick up Alice, send her to deacon manor.


    "Be careful, my dear." Said Chris. Through these contests, Li zedao is in a weak position. Even so far, they don''t know how strong Tom is.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, teacher Pete said with a smile, "Oh, Miss Alice, you can rest assured that as long as I''m alive, I won''t let him have an accident. Of course, if I die, he can only rely on himself."


    Alice is not a natural smile, before she seems to be superior, controlling her life and death of Peter teacher suddenly to her so polite, this makes her extremely not adapt, even have a kind of dream feeling.


    Li zedao probably knows why Mr. Pitt is so polite to him and Alice, because Chris The real mitti Luciano.


    Miss Pitt is convinced that Miss Mitty will be able to soak herself, so now I treat myself as Miss Mitty''s future husband Li zedao thinks that the old man seems to think too much. Is he such a good person? You think you''re a beauty, you''re Mitty Luciano, you can soak yourself? Joke!


    Li zedao felt that he and Luciano family had common interests and goals for the time being, so he just cooperated. After the cooperation, it should be the enemy or the enemy. He did not forget that Luciano family was one of the forces that jointly killed Shifu.


    After seeing Alice off, Li zedao looked back at Peter and said, "where are you going now?"


    "The Venetian Hotel, they''re being watched." Peter nodded, "but maybe we should dress up first. You and I are too dazzling."


    "Indeed." Li zedao agreed that whether he appeared as Li zedao or as John, it was enough to attract a lot of people.


    Not to mention teacher Pete. Besides, he is "dead" now. If he rashly appears in the hotel, he is designated to scare the sharks away. It may not be so easy to chase them then.


    Li zedao got into the car and put on the second set of simulation mask sent by the polar bear. In an instant, he became a handsome young and elegant white man, different from John before.


    Peter also put on a mask and a wig. In an instant, the old man with wrinkled face and white hair turned into a young man who belongs to the ordinary people who are still easily ignored in the crowd Li zedao felt that he was pretending to be tender.


    Li zedao also found that the material of teacher Pitt''s mask is basically the same as the one she wears on her face. No wonder Luciano''s family has trained a large number of top talents, including people from all walks of life, such as Alice. She is usually a top surgeon except for her A-level member and killer identity.


    So it''s nothing to invent such a mask like dark group.


    Of course, according to Mr. Pitt, this kind of mask is too expensive to make, so in the family, only moss clan leader, Miss Mitty and he have this kind of mask.


    "Mr. Peter, I want to know something." On the way to the Venetian Hotel, Li zedao said faintly.


    "Of course, now we are partners Oh, in your opinion, it may be a temporary partner, so you should know something about it. " Teacher Peter knows Li zedao''s mind very well.


    "About half a year ago, the head of the Rothschild family, father Mayer, visited father moss with a stranger."


    "Stranger?" Li zedao frowned and asked, "what you said is not "Organization?"


    "Oh, yes, the FC organization." Peter said, "in fact, although we collect information about this organization, we can''t get much information. We only know that FC organization is very mysterious and energetic, hiding in China. We also know that the founder of FC organization has a lot of hatred to keep up with the hands of emperor At least that''s what the stranger said


    "What kind of person is he?" Li zedao asked with a frown.


    "Very dangerous people." Peter teacher thought for a moment and said, "at least against him, I''m not sure of winning."


    Li zedao''s expression was slightly moved. Now he knows how powerful the old man is. It''s a luxury to meet him with his own strength. Even if he can''t escape, it''s not a simple thing.


    "The stranger claimed to be Huang Wen, who founded FC."


    "Huang Wen Mr. Huang? "Shangguanwen?" These two names belong to the same person suddenly appeared in Li zedao''s mind. That is to say, as the master said, was master Huang, the great grandfather shangguanwen really alive? Even he secretly founded FC organization, and finally carried out a series of revenge on master?


    "What kind of person is that?" Li zedao asked.


    "I think he is old, but his face must be wearing a mask, so I don''t know what he looks like." Peter said, "the purpose of Huang Wen''s visit is very simple. He said that he had a deep hatred with the hand of God, so he wanted to join the Luciano family to kill God. At that time, the Rothschild family and the ITO Runyi family of the island also agreed to participate. After the event, all the huge wealth held by the hand of God belonged to Ross Chaird, Luciano and ITO Runyi will be watching the distributionPeter said: "at that time, mose patriarch hesitated Even if they succeed, they will get a lot of rewards. Even if the Luciano family didn''t deal with God that way before, they had a few small frictions


    "Because my master is not easy to deal with?" Li zedao asked.


    "What do you say?" Peter teacher tone has unlimited hush hush, "Huang Wen gives me the feeling that I do not have the assurance of winning, but there is still the assurance of dying together, but your master God''s hand, I do not dare to ensure that I can escape from his hand."


    "But the mose patriarch was still convinced..." Li zedao sneered.


    "You should have heard a saying that if there are 10% profits, capital will be used everywhere; if there are 20% profits, capital will be active; if there are 50% profits, capital will take risks; if there are 100% profits, capital will dare to trample on all human laws; if there are more than 300% profits, capital will dare to commit any crime..." Peter said.


    "It seems that the profit is great." Li zedao continued to sneer, or Anger!


    Mr. Pitt clearly felt Li zedao''s undisguised murderous spirit, and then continued with a smile: "in fact, after sharing the huge wealth and resources controlled by God with the Rothschild family and ITO run of the island, the profit is almost 100%, but because of the powerful power brought by your master God''s hand The deterrent force made the mose clan leader dare not easily trample on the law. Later, Huang Wen said another thing... "


    "Ancient tomb?" Li zedao probably guessed that only the things in the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang could make these people so crazy.


    "Oh, yes, tomb." Peter said that he knew Li zedao must have known something, so he didn''t elaborate. "Huang Wen said that there is such an ancient tomb somewhere in Yanjing, China. Once exposed, there is something in the tomb that will be robbed by various forces, and the key to the tomb is in God''s hand. Then the things in the tomb will be divided equally."


    "Do you believe it?" Li zedao looked at him and asked.


    "Oh, no, we doubt it, but After all, the temptation is too great. " Peter shrugged his shoulders and said, "so, the agreement has been reached. Our Luciano family, the Rothschild family, the sword demon ITO Runyi of the island, and FC have formed an alliance, each sending several good players to ambush the hand of God."


    "Finally, we got the itinerary of the hand of God and learned that he was traveling alone on the Sichuan Tibet Plateau in China. Knowing that the opportunity had come, we rushed there. Finally, we met him..." Peter looked at Li zedao and said, "do you know? When your master saw us, a group composed of more than 20 experts, he laughed, as if he had expected it. "


    Li zedao sneered and thought that he had already expected it? Even, Shifu was tired and didn''t want to play, and then he was willing to be killed by you He knows that even if he is not killed by you, he will die soon!


    Damn safety buckle!


    "After that, we launched an attack on him. Your master retreated while fighting, and led us for a full month in the Sichuan Tibet Plateau. In this month, he killed more than three-quarters of our people, and the remaining one-quarter, including me, were injured without exception." Peter pointed to his chest and said, "in the scuffle, I broke a rib, which was broken by your master''s palm."


    Li zedao would like to say that you deserve it!


    "After that, your master said with a smile in my ear..." Peter said with infinite emotion, "he said, I can''t hold on any longer, but I still have the ability to die with you, so You owe me a favor I know he''s telling the truth. In that case, he can easily die with me, but he just broke one of my ribs


    "Do you know, Mr. Li? At that time, I only felt cold on my back. I felt like I was on the verge of death Peter said, "after that, I was injured, and God spared my life. If I was entangled, it would be too much. Then I quit the fight."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    "Do you mind if I smoke?" Li zedao interrupted teacher Peter''s words and asked.


    "Of course not. I''m a smoker, too." Teacher Peter shrugged his shoulders.


    Li zedao took one hand to control the steering wheel, the other hand lit a cigarette, and then threw the whole box of cigarettes and lighters to teacher Pete sitting on one side.


    The latter also lit a cigarette. For a moment, the smoke in the car was so thick that the people in the car looked a little misty.


    "After that?" Li zedao narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth. In fact, he already knew the result, which was very cruel. After that, of course Master died and was killed by them.


    "After that, ITO Runyi stabbed the hand of God in the chest God''s hand with a strange smile, forever closed his eyes Peter said with infinite emotion, "after that, two FC members found four safety clasps of the same size but different shape on the hand of God and around the body. FC members said that the safety clasp was the key to enter the ancient tomb..."


    "That Huang Wen didn''t take part in the chase?" Li zedao asked with a frown.


    "Oh, no, but those people who are involved in the pursuit are good hands, and their strength is at least King Kong level." Peter said, "later, in order to better divide up the huge wealth and resources controlled by the hand of God, FC also wants to completely discredit the hand of God..."


    "So, even if my master is dead, you''ve ruined his body, and you''ve cut off his face?" Li zedao''s tone was as cold as ice.


    Teacher Peter is silent and looks guilty. In fact, he also thinks it''s wrong. After all, he is a super strong man once in a hundred years. Even if he dies, he should be respected. However, they mutilate his body, but the interests are there, so he stands by and doesn''t stop him.


    "Did you bury him?" Li zedao asked.


    "Oh, yes, we buried him on the spot." Pete nodded. "They just cut off his face and didn''t hurt his body any more."


    "If we really want to continue to abuse the body of God''s hand, I will not let it." Peter added.


    "Can you still find it?" Li zedao nodded and asked.


    "Yes." Teacher Pete nodded for sure.


    "I''d like to come over sometime." Li zedao slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke and says.


    Peter nodded: "I''d like to be the guide If there''s time. "


    Li zedao took a look at him and felt that the sentence he said later was a little strange. However, he didn''t ask much, but said, "what happened later? Did you deduct the four Ping''an medals? Tom began to pretend to be my master, the hand of God? "


    "Oh, yes, it''s convenient for us to get the wealth and resources controlled by the hand of God better and faster. In addition, it''s also convenient for FC organizations to discredit the hand of God You know what''s going on, so I won''t say much about it. " Teacher Peter nodded.


    "What kind of person is he?"


    "He? You mean Tom? " After Li zedao nodded, Peter said, "Oh, that''s a very mysterious guy. When he was chasing the hand of God, Tom was sent by the Rothschild family, but he was very familiar with FC members. Now we only know that he is the diamond bodyguard of Black Hawk, and that the Rothschild family must have a deep cooperation with FC, Everything else is blank. "


    "What do you look like?" Li zedao asked, "Chinese people?"


    Should they be Chinese? Chinese with blue eyes? Is the so-called blue eye wearing some kind of beautiful pupil effect? Because Antarctica should not like foreigners.


    At the thought of Antarctica, Li zedao''s chest ached again, as if the most precious thing had been stolen.


    "Oh, listen to the tone of his voice, and the blue eyes, it''s not like he''s Chinese." Peter said, "as for looks I can see that he is also wearing a mask, and it may be the kind of face changing operation controlled by FC organization. They can take off the fresh face of the dead, cultivate it with special medicine, and then wear it on the face Oh, he immediately became another person. It''s perfect... "


    Li zedao''s eyebrows wrinkled. Guan Le also mastered the technique of face changing surgery. Is he a member of FC? In other words, the Yanluo Temple founded by my father is actually a branch of the organization? Eastern unbeaten father and son also have a very close relationship with FC?


    It''s not hard to guess. After all, Li zedao has basically determined that this FC organization should be founded by shangguanwen, the great grandfather who should have died but was not dead, and Dongfang buqun is the great grandfather''s student So, it''s basically impossible to say that it doesn''t matter.


    After a moment''s silence, Li zedao asked, "so, the Luciano family chose to cooperate with me just to repay the favor you owe my master?"


    Peter nodded: "Oh, it''s true that this is the reason. Later, Michael, the head of the Rothschild family, visited deacon manor again. He went to the head of moss and said that he was looking for an opportunity to get rid of ITO Runyi and seize the safety clasp in his hand. At that time, what originally belonged to him could be divided equally between the two families.""For this matter, mose clan leader naturally raised both hands in favor of it, because if you don''t abandon one soldier, you can get great benefits, but then you get worried again."


    "Worried about what happened today?"


    "Oh, yes, I''m worried about what happened today. It happened after all. Fortunately, I was prepared. Otherwise, it would be a very unfortunate night for Luciano family."


    Peter teacher said: "we know too much about the Rothschild family, that is a jackal. If you are not careful, you will be severely bitten off a piece of meat. At the same time, we don''t know about FC organization, which is so mysterious that we can''t get any useful information. Moreover, we also know that Rothschild is closely related to FC organization Cut, so, we worry, our end will be the same as ITO Runyi


    Peter opened the window and popped his cigarette butt out of the window. He looked at Li zedao with a bleak expression and said: "in fact, it''s just a bite from Rothschild and FC. We are not too afraid. After all, we Luciano family are not easy to be provoked. It''s a lion. Anyone who tries to provoke will be severely bitten It''s just This male lion''s teeth and claws have begun to crack, and are about to fall off. It is about to become a lion without teeth and claws, so we have to help it find new teeth and claws... "


    Li zedao frowned and looked at teacher Pete: "you..."


    He knew that teacher Pitt was actually the lion''s teeth and claws.


    "We are not God, we are not God, we can''t escape life, old age, sickness and death after all." Peter teacher''s tone is very calm, "advanced lung cancer, I do not have many days."


    Li zedao''s expression was slightly moved, and then he was silent. Then he looked at the old man and said, "so In your opinion, I am the new Tusk and claw? "


    Teacher Pete has a smile on his face. Because he is wearing a mask, the smile looks unnatural. But looking at his eyes, Li zedao knows that the smile under his mask must be very kind.


    "Oh, yes, because you have such strength, and more importantly, Miss Mitty doesn''t hate you at all." Peter said.


    Li zedao was silent.


    "In fact, Miss Mitty has seen you for a long time." Peter said.


    "The one by the sea?"


    "Oh, no, earlier, you knelt down on an overpass in Phoenix, China, and asked for help." Peter said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    *Naturally, the theme of the hotel is Venice''s water town. It imitates Venice''s famous bell tower, St. Mark''s Square and so on. Although the imitation can''t be confused with the real, it''s really amazing. Especially the man-made Grand Canal inside the hotel, the indoor scenery is like daytime. You can even pack a flatboat and roam the Grand Canal. While enjoying the scenery, don''t forget to taste the delicious Italian ice cream on the square cart.


    Alice has taken Li zedao to this hotel before, so she is familiar with Li zedao here.


    "They stayed in this hotel?" After they entered the beautiful hotel like ordinary tourists, Li zedao asked in a low voice.


    At this time, they not only put on the mask, but also put on the suit prepared by teacher Peter.


    Pete nodded and said, "yes, the Venetian hotel is actually an invisible stronghold of Rothschild in *. There are many experts from the Rothschild family here.


    "So." Li zedao nodded, "how do you know where Tom is?"


    Pete smiled and said, "the Rothschild family has the ability to put an eye on the Luciano family, and the Luciano family is naturally there. A security captain here is a member of the Luciano family. Oh, that''s the guy


    Peter pointed to an elevator in front of him.


    Li zedao followed what he pointed out and saw a black man in a suit and shoes who looked very cold. He was talking to the same man in a suit and shoes standing on the left and right sides of the elevator. It seemed that he was lecturing.


    Li zedao looked at the suit he was wearing and finally understood why Mr. Pitt had to change into the suit before he got off the bus. He had to disguise himself as the security guard of the hotel.


    "Oh, you two idiots, why are you standing there?" The black man pointed back at Li zedao and teacher Peter.


    "Talking about us?" Li zedao was stunned and asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s go." Peter said.


    Then they immediately entered the play and quickly walked towards the black man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    When they came to the front, the black friends directly scolded them, saying that they were stupid. Li zedao bowed his head to teacher Pete.


    Li zedao actually wants to laugh. Naturally, he knows that this black man is acting, so that the sudden appearance of these two new faces will not be so abrupt, but he should not know that one of them is Mr. Peter, right? Otherwise, I''m afraid his black face will turn white?


    After enough abuse, the black man looked back at the bodyguards standing on both sides of the elevator and said, "Oh, you two idiots, what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen me lecturing those damned idiots? Why don''t you open the elevator? I have to take these two idiots to change shifts. Do I have to do it myself? "


    One of the men quickly took out the card and brushed the electronic screen at the elevator entrance. Soon, the elevator door was opened slowly.


    At present, the black guys stride in with arrogance. Li zedao and Peter, who are nodding their heads, follow them side by side and enter the elevator. Then the black guys take out a card from their pocket, brush it on the sensor in the elevator, and press "11" on the digital panel above. Then the elevator door is closed slowly and the elevator begins to rise .


    In the process of the elevator rising, the black guys always have a cold face, while Li zedao and Peter always nod their heads, and the three don''t say a word. After all, there is monitoring in the elevator, which is not suitable for too much communication.


    "Ding..." The elevator stopped steadily on the 11th floor. The door was opened and the three people walked out of the elevator. At this time, there were two men in black standing in the corridor.


    "It''s time to change shifts. You can have a rest." The black man took Li zedao and Peter teacher to come to him and said, then looked back at Li zedao and Peter teacher and said, "you keep good watch, don''t be lazy, or I''ll make you look good."


    Finish saying to take those two people, enter elevator, very simply leave.


    Teacher Pete looked at Li zedao with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. He lowered his voice and said, "there are two rooms. The one on the left lives sharks and Jones Oh, Jones is the black man who gave you medicine when you were at Caesar Hotel. He has the same hobby as sharks, you know... "


    Li zedao understood, so he immediately got goose bumps, that is to say, there are two men fighting in this room at this time?


    "As for the one on the right, it''s Tom''s room." Peter pointed to the door of the other room.


    "What I care about is how to get in? Breaking in? " Li zedao asked.


    "There''s a gate card. Hyde just gave it to me secretly." Peter seems to be juggling. He has two more cards on his hand.


    Li zedao didn''t notice when the black man who scolded them as if he were scolding two dogs secretly gave the door card to Mr. Pitt. On the one hand, because of his guilty heart, he kept his head down most of the time. On the other hand, it can be seen that the actions of Mr. Hyde and Mr. Pitt were fast and obscure, which concealed his eyes .


    "Can you handle shark and Jones at the same time?" Li zedao asked.


    "Oh, of course." Peter said with ease, as if he was not talking about killing two masters, or even one of them was a shark who was one of the three elders of Luciano family, but about pulling out two cabbages, which was so simple.


    "Then you go. I''ll wait here. On the one hand, it prevents Tom from leaving the room during this period. On the other hand, the pictures inside may be too beautiful I can''t bear to look straight at you. " Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Actually, I''m sick, too. " Peter said.


    "You are a well-informed old man, and your endurance is certainly better than mine." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Peter quietly walked to the room on the left. First, he frowned and listened to what was going on inside. Then he picked up one of the door cards and brushed it on the electronic display panel on the doorknob. All he heard was "drop!" With a soft sound, the lock has been opened.


    Then Peter teacher like to go back to his room, it is very natural and easy to open the door of the room, went in, and closed the door.


    Li zedao''s eyes were fixed on the door of the right room, and his eyes were filled with a strong murderous atmosphere.


    At this time, in the master bedroom of the luxurious and spacious suite where Li zedao''s eyes were staring at, a slender man was lying on the spacious and soft sofa in the room, all naked and comfortable. A big horse with long golden hair was kneeling at the man''s feet, and her slender hand was lying on the sofa In helping him gently massage the soles of his feet, the action is skilful, appears to be very experienced.


    Man a face comfortable incomparable expression, thought about it, picked up on the side of the mobile phone, made a call out.


    The phone was picked up almost in an instant, the corner of the man''s mouth has slightly tilted up a bit, he knows that she has been waiting for his phone, his phone to call in the past, she can''t wait to pick up.


    She missed herself, the kind she wanted so much!"I miss you But you''ve got your cell phone in your hand again? " The man''s tone is like blame, more is heartache and doting.


    "I I miss you A woman''s voice came.


    The warping mark at the corner of the man''s mouth was even worse, and he said softly, "I know you miss me, but you have to take good care of your body, don''t you? You are now pregnant with our baby in your stomach. I feel sorry for you. I can go back in two days at most. "


    "Well, I''ll take care of myself when you come back." The woman said, the tone is full of happiness, "our baby kicked me three times today."


    "The woman who dares to kick me? I won''t deal with him when he comes out? " The man said with a smile.


    "How dare you?"


    The man laughed: "no, no, you are an enigmatic master. I can''t reach you..."


    "Go away I I think about it... "


    "What do you think?"


    "I want to Whip Go away... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m angry. " The man had a bitter face.


    The woman some complacent said: "is it? So Come back quickly. "


    After hanging up the phone, the man only felt that his breathing was already a little short. He was teased by a woman on the phone, and the evil fire in his body had been completely burned.


    So he stood up, pulled up the horse, pushed it down on the sofa, and pressed it up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Solved?" Li zedao stares at teacher Pete who comes out of the room like nothing happened. He asks, you know, he has only been in the room for less than three minutes, and he doesn''t hear any fighting at all.


    Peter teacher expression a little disgusted, said: "if not like you said, the picture is too beautiful, people can''t bear to look directly at, plus I washed a hand, the time will be shorter. If it is normal, they can resist for a while, but now, they are two naked, affectionate embrace each other, forgetful.... "


    Li zedao also disgusted: "it''s time for us to trouble Tom."


    "Oh, yes." Teacher Pete nodded, and then they walked towards the door of the room.


    On the spacious and soft sofa in the room, the man was working hard on a long golden ocean horse.


    Just as the woman was about to reach the peak, the man stopped the wriggling movement of his waist, and the whole body sent out a cold breath.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes were slightly closed, but she didn''t know that the breath of the man had changed. At the moment, her voice was enchanting and said: "dear, hurry up, hurry up..."


    At such a critical time, the man stopped and made her want to be crazy, so he wanted to twist himself.


    "Oh, damn it, shut up!" The man cheered coldly, then with a stiff waist, the whole person jumped up from the woman, staring at the door of the master bedroom with a vigilant face.


    The door was pushed open, and Li zedao, who was wearing a simulation mask, and teacher Peter, who was wearing a simulation mask, appeared there.


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body already exuded a murderous air: "Oh, damn, who let you in?"


    Ah Suddenly I found that there were two more people in the room. The woman on the sofa called subconsciously, and then wanted to drag something to wrap her body exposed to the air It''s an instinctive reaction, even if she''s usually lewd.


    The man slapped her with his backhand and put it on her head, which made the fussy woman dizzy.


    "My friend, Tom, shouldn''t you stop your ugly things from doing other things at this time?" Li zedao asked with a cold smile.


    This is the first time Li zedao has seen Tom, a very common white face. His eyes are blue under the light. He is slender and thin, and his crotch is Li zedao felt that if he showed his treasure, he would be ashamed to death.


    But it''s such a guy who wants to be beautiful and shapeless that makes Antarctica Li zedao''s chest began to hurt, as if he had been stabbed with a knife.


    How he wanted to question the South Pole loudly: why!


    Or is the face under his mask very handsome? Are you kidding?


    After hearing Li zedao''s voice, Tom''s pupils suddenly shrank and the corners of his eyes jumped violently.


    "Li?" Tom had calmed down, then picked up a pair of trousers on the ground and put them on.


    "Oh, yes, Tom, my friend, it''s me." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and took off his mask, revealing his original face.


    Once, Tom used the word "my friend" many times to disgust Li zedao. Now Li zedao gives it back to him.


    Tom took a look at Li zedao and laughed. Then he sat down on the sofa, shrugged his shoulders and asked, "because your woman is in my hands, you are lonely and can''t sleep at night, so you are here. Do you want me to help you get rid of your loneliness?"Mom, I''m like a woman. I have 20 women. OK? Besides, whose woman is Antarctica?


    The answer is Yours!


    Li zedao was stabbed in the chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    In fact, the sudden appearance of Li zedao really made Tom panic, although he now looks so calm and relaxed.


    He realized that some things seemed to be out of his control. Li zedao was a puppet to him, and he controlled the lines on the puppet. He wanted the puppet to do what kind of action it had to do. For example, now, Li zedao should return to China as soon as possible, instead of appearing in this place Where it shouldn''t be.


    What''s more, how does he know he''s here? Tracking yourself? Tom denied this idea, because if Li zedao really followed himself, he couldn''t not know!


    And what''s this place? This is a stronghold of the Rothschild family. After the shark defected from the Luciano family and even killed Mr. Pitt, he ordered the relevant personnel to do a good job of security, and no suspicious person was allowed to come to the floor where he lived.


    He was more or less afraid of moss Luciano''s reckless direct attack on the Rothschild family, and then go to war!


    Of course, in Tom''s opinion, even if moss wants to fight regardless of everything, he can''t move so fast. How can he have to be sad for a few days first?


    But now, Li zedao is appeared, the only possibility is that someone told him his whereabouts and brought him up!


    Who? The nail the Luciano family put in this hotel?


    The only thing Tom could think of was this situation, so his heart began to feel uneasy, because it meant that Li zedao and Luciano family had secretly joined hands, so That dinner a few hours ago Is that actually acting? So Mr. Peter


    Tom''s heart is more uneasy, if his guess is true, then things will become a bit bad, because, you try to pull out a lion''s teeth and cut off its claws, but in the end you fail, the result is that you make the lion angry.


    In fact, the so-called nails are very common, but they are rarely used, because it''s more difficult to drive a nail into the enemy''s interior than you can imagine, unless the rewards brought by using nails are great.


    Take shark as an example. As soon as he was used, he smashed teacher Pitt''s head with one fist, and then he took Li zedao away from deacon manor without any obstruction.


    Now, the nail is used by the Luciano family, which means that the Luciano family can get a great reward from it Kill yourself? Take the safety buckle back?


    "The night is black and the wind is high. It''s time to kill people." Li zedao gave such a roaring answer, as if he was a chivalrous man of chivalry and justice, "it can be regarded as relieving loneliness."


    Tom''s mouth turned up a very strange range, or Ridicule!


    "You want to kill me?"


    Li zedao nodded in affirmation. Isn''t that nonsense?


    At the moment when Tom appeared, Li zedao wanted his life. Now he wants it even more! Before, there was only simple hatred, because the goods moved his woman, but now there is more jealousy Li zedao is actually reluctant to admit it, but that feeling does exist.


    After all, in some ways, Li zedao is very stingy, but also some traditional, amorous or amorous. He sleeps Antarctica, so Antarctica is his woman. It must be his woman, only his woman They are only allowed to find other women, not other men.


    Typically, state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps Of course, I think most men in the world basically have this mentality.


    "Can you kill me?" Tom said with a smile, "it''s undeniable that your current skills are really good. If you gather all the experts in the world and make a list, with your current strength, it''s not a problem to enter the top 20 Oh, Congratulations, now you can move forward one place, because teacher Pete, who can rank in the top five, is dead... "


    When Tom said this, his eyes were fixed on Li zedao''s, trying to catch a little bit of information from him about whether teacher Peter was dead or not.


    To his disappointment, Li Ze was expressionless, so he couldn''t find the answer.


    As for the low-key man next to Li zedao, he simply ignored him. Tom didn''t feel the breath from him, but the breath was not so strong. In other words, this is a guy who doesn''t have any threat. He belongs to the type of soy sauce. He can beat him with his own hand.


    "Unfortunately, my ranking is a little higher than you, so you can''t kill me." Tom said with a cold smile, "besides, I think it''s necessary for me to remind you that your woman is in my hands and that your woman still has your child in her stomach..."


    Li zedao''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes fixed on Tom, revealing a very terrible atmosphere.


    "Speaking of your pain?" Tom sneered.


    Li zedao nodded. Of course, what they said about "pain" is totally different."Oh, that''s good." Tom said with a smile. He was thinking about how to get away. He is not afraid of Li zedao because he is holding each other''s weakness in his hand, but he is afraid of Luciano family and teacher Peter who may still live well.


    "I''ll kill you. You can kill her." Li zedao opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice that he felt strange to himself, "she It''s the South Pole. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tom''s pupils widened slightly, and the guy he thought was familiar with suddenly became very strange, "Oh, Li, you know What are you talking about? She''s your woman, and she has your baby in her stomach... "


    "No, not at all." Li zedao twisted his neck. He looked cold, bloodthirsty and heartless. "I only want your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tom looked at Li zedao as if he were looking at a stranger.


    "You It''s not Li zedao. " After more than a minute, he said. Yes, Li zedao, who is familiar with him, can go down the mountain and the sea of fire for any of his women. Even if he is humiliated, he can only bear it. But now, he says No more!


    He doesn''t want his own woman, not the baby in the womb Damn it, this crazy guy!


    "Sacrifice her, take your life, in exchange for the safety of my other women, it''s worth it." Li zedao added. Only he knew how painful and uncomfortable he felt when he said these words.


    Tom was in a muddle again, and almost swore.


    "Then, please die." Li zedao said, then without saying a word, he raised his fist and rushed to Tom.


    At the same time, Tom, who suffered a great impact in his heart, jumped up from the sofa, and then raised his fist and rushed to Li zedao.


    The distance between the two sides was short, so they rushed to each other in an instant, and then they both smashed each other with their domineering fists.


    "Bang!" A dull ring, the fist hard hit together, two people''s body suddenly a shock.


    And then "bang!" At the same time, he flew backwards like a broken kite. His mouth was even more open, and a mouthful of blood had already spurted out of his mouth.


    Finally, his body hit the wall heavily, which made the wall vibrate violently, so that the precious oil painting hanging on the wall fell to the ground.


    Then he was very difficult to get up from the ground, bent down, and spit out a mouthful of blood, and then difficult to look up, eyes horror looking at the guy before he did not seem to be a threat.


    Just at the moment when his fist and Li zedao''s fist smashed together, this guy suddenly appeared there like a ghost.


    Tom didn''t even have time to defend himself, so he hit him in the stomach.


    "Oh, Tom, Hello, we meet again. I''m Mr. Peter." Teacher Pete looked at Tom calmly and said with a smile.


    This voice is very familiar and terrible!


    Tom''s pupils shrank instantly. It seems that his terrible guess is true. Teacher Pete is not dead at all. It''s a substitute of teacher Pete who died!


    Tonight''s dinner is a trap, a trap set by Luciano''s family and Li zedao. Its purpose is to find out the traitors inside Luciano and have their own lives!


    And since Mr. Pitt is here, the shark and Jones in the opposite room must have gone to see God.


    Tom looked at Li zedao, and then at teacher Pete who was still wearing a mask. He said in a bitter voice, "it seems that I fell into the trap you dug."


    Then I couldn''t stand it any more. I sat down on the ground and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Peter teacher''s fist was too overbearing, let him suffer a very serious injury, immediately see God is not as good, but even stand up has become a very extravagant thing.


    Li zedao was too lazy to answer his obvious question. Looking at teacher Pete, he said, "I want to talk to him alone."


    "Oh, of course." Teacher Pete nodded and said with a smile, "I''m waiting at the door I''m a security guard now. It''s a serious dereliction of duty not to patrol at the door. "


    After Peter left, Tom looked at Li Ze and said, "I can feel that he is very respectful to you."


    "Strange?" Li zedao asked, and then sat down on the sofa where Tom was sitting. Although there was a naked ocean horse sleeping on it, the sofa was big enough, so it was not crowded.


    "Yes, because he''s teacher Pete, he won''t be so polite to the patriarch of Rothschild." Tom nodded, "unless..."


    When he thought of something, Tom''s eyes became bigger, full of shock.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Li zedao nodded and said, "you guessed right. Miss Mitty was impressed by my charm I will not marry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, congratulations Tom didn''t mean it.


    He looked at Li zedao''s eyes already had a lot of emotions in it, even envy and jealousy! He didn''t think Li zedao was bragging, because it can be seen from teacher Peter''s attitude towards him that it was a kind of natural respect from the heart, and the servant''s respect for the master.


    It is undeniable that Mr. Pitt has a very high status in Luciano family, but in essence, he is still a servant.


    Thinking, Tom is more and more jealous. Why is this guy so lucky? It is well known that conquering that woman is equal to winning the whole Luciano family.


    Tom didn''t know that when he envied each other, they envied him.


    "Oh, thank you." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders slightly.


    "I think I already know you well." Tom tried to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then put his back against the wall, so that he could feel more comfortable. Teacher Pitt''s punch was too abrupt and overbearing. Tom clearly felt that some organs in his body had broken.


    The reason why he is still alive is that teacher Pete is merciful after all. He has not tried his best.


    "But I didn''t expect you to be so cruel." Tom added, "I think it''s chilling for your woman to know your decision?"


    "It seems that you are trying to persuade me to let you go?" Li zedao asked.


    "Oh, or trade." Tom said, "if you kill me, your woman will die, and so will your unborn child."


    In fact, Tom still has a little hope that this guy''s heart is very soft. Moreover, he already knows that if he let himself go, teacher Pitt will turn a blind eye.


    Li zedao was silent, then looked at the guy coldly, and said word by word: "actually You really know me. You''ve got my soft spot


    "What do you mean?" Tom was stunned.


    "It means that if you don''t have Antarctica in your hands today, but my other woman, then I dare not do it to you, but It''s the South Pole. Ha ha, it''s the South Pole. " Li zedao laughed, a bit seeping and nervous. "She''s your woman, and the baby in her stomach is your child My dear Mr. Tom, am I clear enough to say that? "


    Tom''s pupils suddenly shrunk, as if he were in the ghost: "this Impossible, impossible That Women betrayed me? How could she betray me? "


    No wonder, he would say that. He would have killed himself regardless of the life of the woman and her baby. It turned out that he knew the relationship between Antarctica and himself.


    But how could he know? The only reasonable explanation is what Antarctica told him!


    Tom laughed. He laughed wildly and vomited blood at the same time. He laughed that he was such a fool that he believed in a woman Love? Or, how can you believe in your own charm?


    "Yes, she told me." Li zedao''s voice followed his words coldly, "she told me all this, she said she missed me, she cried and begged me to forgive her..."


    This feeling of provocation Well, that''s too bad!


    Li zedao raised his head and let the tears, which were about to roll down, shrink back. Isn''t it a woman, a woman who doesn''t love herself? What''s the big deal? Nintendo, he Xiaoyu, Li Mengchen and Bailiping, they treat themselves as treasure!


    "Shut up Tom growled, like a dying wolf.


    Li zedao shut up, and then in the big room, there were only two men staring at each other with murderous eyes, then gasping.


    At last, Li zedao broke the depressing atmosphere. He stood up and strode up to Tom and said, "in fact, I''m crazy about you Hate, needless to say, is more envy and jealousy, yes, you heard right, you can let a woman like Antarctica do such things for you, you damn, you are not human, you are animal, she is your woman, how can you let her go to sleep with other men? Why don''t you die? "


    He scratched his hair irritably: "you''re a beast. She''s not as good as a beast. She''s willing to do that for you. She''s willing to" please "other men for your conspiracy. She''s pregnant with your child. Do you still doubt her? Why don''t you die? Why not die? "


    Tom looks at Li zedao, who is no different from a psychopath. He understands two things. First, he loves her and cares about her Well, it''s good and important! In this way, she will be very safe! Second, she didn''t betray herself It''s better, it''s more important!So, how did he know? How could he know? Forget it. Don''t worry about it.


    "Antarctica hates Westerners, so you should be a Chinese, then Let me see what kind of face you have. " Li zedao said coldly.


    "More handsome than you." When Tom said this, his voice was full of confidence.


    "Really? I should have seen it. " Li zedao said.


    "Don''t look. I''m afraid your self-confidence will be seriously damaged." Said Tom.


    "It''s impossible!" Li said, "even if it''s possible It''s a big deal. I''ll work hard to find a bottle of sulfuric acid and pour it on your face. "


    Tom said with a smile, "Oh, you are so spicy."


    Li zedao sneered.


    "Take care of the South Pole."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this and seeing Tom''s strange eyes, Li zedao suddenly felt a very bad feeling in his heart. At the same time, his body instinctively made a kind of reaction and suddenly stepped back.


    At the same time, "boom!" Tom''s whole head exploded in an instant, and the blood, water, brain and plasma splashed all over the place, as if there was a blood rain. There was a strong smell in the air.


    Li zedao looked at the body that seemed to have no head. His face had become extremely ugly. His hands had been clenched into fists. Even his nails had been punctured, and his flesh and blood had already flowed out. He was still unconscious.


    Li zedao knew that Tom didn''t want to let himself see his real face, that is to say, they had seen it before and even knew it very well?


    Peter, who heard the abnormal sound, came in. After seeing the scene, he frowned and said, "Oh, this is terrible. Are you ok?"


    Li zedao shook his head. In fact, the power of * is not too great, so even if he doesn''t retreat in a hurry, he won''t be seriously affected. At most, he splashes blood all over his body.


    "I think the pure blue safety clasp is in this room? Let''s look for it. " Li zedao said.


    Teacher Pete nodded and looked around to find it.


    Li zedao looked around, and finally his eyes fell on a mobile phone on the armrest of the sofa. He went over, picked up the mobile phone and turned it on, but it prompted the need for fingerprint unlocking. So he took the mobile phone to Tom whose head had been blown away, picked up his right hand, put his thumb on the fingerprint unlocking, and the mobile phone was quickly unlocked It''s locked.


    Fortunately, he just lost his head and his hands.


    Li zedao now has a certain understanding of some high-end products. He knows that this is a special mobile phone. The strongest thing about this kind of mobile phone is that it does a good job of confidentiality.


    For example, if it''s not my fingerprint, you can''t open it at all. If you force it to be cracked, the things in the mobile phone will be automatically deleted, and no information will be left. You can''t recover it if you want to.


    You can also set a password for the files in it. Similarly, you can''t decrypt them forcibly. Otherwise, the files will be destroyed automatically and can''t be recovered.


    To Li zedao''s dismay, there is no information in this mobile phone except a call record It might have been, but it''s been emptied.


    "Oh, here it is." Peter teacher some surprise said, he found in the bedside table drawer that exquisite familiar small box, box quietly lying that pure blue safety button.


    At the moment, Pete handed Li Ze the pure cyan safety buckle and said, "I think it belongs to you. That''s what the mose patriarch means. We can only express our deep apologies to your master, the hand of God. "


    Li zedao nodded, took the small box over, looked at the pure cyan safety button in the box, then closed the lid and put it into his pocket.


    "Leave now?" Teacher Peter asked.


    "I''m waiting. I want to make a phone call." Li zedao said.


    Peter nodded, then left the master bedroom and closed the door gently to give Li zedao a separate space.


    Li zedao really wants to make a phone call and try to dial the number stored in this mobile phone Well, actually, would it be antarctic? It''s impossible to have her again. Then, listen to her voice, and you can know if she is OK now


    But at the thought that it might be the south pole, Li zedao was worried again.


    For Antarctica, he thinks about it day and night. The more he wants to forget her, the more he thinks about her. But subconsciously, he doesn''t want to find her. It''s not cowardice, it''s not really don''t want to, but Fear, fear, that''s true Though it is true! But at least now, it can still be regarded as ignorance, self anesthesia, right?


    Finally, Li zedao''s hand trembled slightly, biting his lips and dialing the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    The phone was soon picked up, and a very familiar voice came: "I miss you again."


    Li zedao only felt that his scalp was about to explode. It was her, it was her!


    All the previous fantasies and all the self comforts have now been fed to the dogs, which has become a fact, even a bloody thing At least, that''s what Li zedao thinks.


    "Why don''t you talk Ah... " She snored.


    "You..." Li zedao almost yelled out the words "what''s the matter with you". Fortunately, he stopped abruptly at last, but his big mouth was smoking, smoking violently.


    Then he put his cell phone on his stomach and imitated Tom''s voice with his belly language: "you Are you all right? "


    "I''ve been kicked by your child again." There''s something in the voice.


    Li zedao began to be jealous or angry again, because when he was with him, he was cold most of the time, and a few of the time he was rare to be gentle. But there was never such a resentful and coquettish tone like now, really!


    "Well played..." Li zedao finally said that, of course, he still imitated Tom''s voice with his belly language.


    "Go away Hate What I just said is true. " The voice of the South Pole became smaller, with a bit of shyness in it.


    Li zedao wanted to flog the corpse and abuse Tom''s corpse, because of this shyness Neither did he.


    "What, really?" Li zedao asked.


    "I want to Your I whipped... " Said the South Pole softly.


    "Shit..." Li zedao wanted to rush over and kick the lower part of the headless corpse. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Take care of yourself and your children." Finally, Li zedao held back his impulse and said.


    "Well." Antarctica said, "I feel that you have become a little strange compared with just now. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m just tired. Ha ha, just have a rest." Li zedao said, and then hastened to end what he saw as an extremely "absurd" dialogue.


    After walking into the bathroom and flushing his face with cold water, Li zedao felt that his heart, which he didn''t know had been stabbed several hundred times in just a few minutes, was a little calmer.


    He looked at himself in the mirror and grinned. Well, it was ugly.


    In fact, Li zedao can choose to forget her and choose to form two never intersecting parallel lines with her, and have nothing to do with her. As for her, he has gone to hell now, and the child in her belly has no father It''s none of my business!


    But because of his personality, he was affectionate and said it was almost impossible to forget.


    He can also choose to call her again and sneer at her, saying, ha ha, in fact, the person who just called you is me, not your one. Ha ha, isn''t it a surprise? Ha ha, he has been killed by me, and now he has no head? Is it sad? Ha ha, you bite me if you have the ability


    But he''s not that cruel! He can imagine, let Antarctica know this, that woman will fall into a state of madness, what will happen at that time, it''s really hard to expect. Maybe she can''t keep her child because of her emotional fluctuation. Maybe she will rush into the youyue villa and poison the women she used to be These are all possible.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao felt out Tom''s locked mobile phone again and looked at it. Then he left the bathroom and came to the corpse. He used his fingerprints to unlock the mobile phone again and entered his fingerprints.


    Then, imitate Tom''s mobile phone every three to five and give her a call!


    This is the only way Li zedao can do.


    After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and patted the pony who had been knocked unconscious by Tom before. Then he left the master bedroom and went outside.


    At this time, Peter teacher is sitting there, see Li zedao out, stand up.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao said.


    "Oh, OK, but there''s one more thing to do before you leave." Peter teacher said, "it''s a matter of time before this matter is exposed, but naturally the later the better, so the woman who fainted inside..."


    "I''ve taken care of it." Li zedao said. He didn''t kill her, but he did something on him. This innocent looking woman will sleep for at least two days. As for what happens when she wakes up to see such a terrible scene, Li zedao doesn''t care.


    "Oh, yes." Teacher Peter said with a smile.


    At the moment, the two people''s room, like people who have nothing to do, shut the door of the room. Peter looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "it''s five minutes before the shift."


    "Just a moment." Li zedao hesitated and asked, "does Miss Mitty really like me?"


    "Oh, I think you know that better than I do." Teacher Pete said with a smile, "at least, I''ve never seen her so close to any boy, and I''ve never heard her praise any boy. She''s a very proud girl. The most common sentence she says is that no boy is worthy of me You are the exception. So, I have to say that you are very lucky, of course, to have you is also a kind of luck for Luciano family, at least for the next few decades, you can still be standing Cough... "Peter teacher suddenly severe cough up, he covered his mouth with his hand, but still cough heartrending, as if never stop.


    At this moment, Tom''s eyes were full of pain. He looked like an old man who was very ill and on the verge of death.


    Li zedao saw this and quickly massaged some acupoints in his body. Teacher Pete gradually stopped coughing.


    "Oh, thank you." He took out a handkerchief and wiped the corner of his mouth. Looking at Li zedao, he said gratefully, "your technique is very effective, traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Li zedao looked at him with some worry and nodded. This is indeed some techniques of traditional Chinese medicine. Stimulating some acupoints can relieve cough.


    Peter nodded with a smile and said: "Luciano family has money and top medical talents, so although I am in advanced stage of lung cancer, my condition is under control temporarily through some high-end and expensive medicine, but this is a custom-made star after all, which may explode one day."


    Li zedao has some admiration for this old man, not because of his skill, nor because of his wisdom, but because of his thoroughness in facing life and death. He can face his own death calmly, as if he was sleepy.


    "It was for me that patriarch moss finally agreed to form an alliance." Peter said with some emotion, "I''m in love with the mose patriarch. He doesn''t want me to be tortured like this."


    Li zedao frowned slightly: "do you mean that when the Rothschild family and FC organization mentioned the tomb, they said there was a way to treat cancer in the tomb?"


    Peter teacher see Li zedao expression so, Leng next asked: "isn''t it?"


    Li zedao wry smile: "now the hospital is so developed, have not been able to overcome this problem, let alone a thousand years ago, even if he is a so-called miracle doctor!"


    "Oh, damn it, I was cheated." The muscle on teacher Pete''s face twitched. Finally, he said helplessly, "what''s in the grave?"


    "I don''t know, but it must have nothing to do with the treatment of cancer." Li zedao looked at him and said.


    Li zedao chose to hide the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to deacon manor, which she was very familiar with, Alice was not used to it. In the past, she lived here as a member of Luciano family. She received all kinds of training provided by the family, followed the family''s arrangements, and performed all kinds of tasks. She had a very strong sense of hierarchy.


    But now, instead of being a class a member of the Luciano family, she is here as a distinguished guest. And it''s mitti Luciano who entertains her. In the past, she could only look at mitti Luciano from a distance at most, and then keep her heart in awe!


    Alice knew that this woman she had actually seen was not the one she had seen in the manor before, but the one she had seen at a close distance, because she was very familiar with the beautiful green eyes. After seeing these eyes, she felt frustrated. Later, she regained a bit of confidence in her hips and chest.


    However, at that time, it was not the face that made Alice feel more frustrated, but a more common face.


    "It seems that honey''s guess at that time was right. Miss Mitty was following him secretly Oh, she''s attracted to her dear, too? " Alice thought.


    Miss Mitty looked at Alice and said with a smile, "sister Alice..."


    Sister Alice Alice is more or less frightened. After all, she is the high-ranking mity Luciano, who can point to the faces of the excellent men who show their love to her and say that your appearance is not worthy of my noble Miss mity. She even calls her subordinates, a small A-class member of her family who she usually doesn''t look at more Sister Sheng?


    "Oh, my God, she''s really charming when she laughs." Alice sighed that, being a woman, she felt completely attracted by such a smile, let alone a man.


    "Miss Mitty..." Alice took a deep breath and said, more politely than formally, "just call me Alice."


    Miss Mitty took her hand and said with a smile, "you are a few years older than me. Naturally you have to call me sister. As for you, just call me Mitty."


    I can see that she is trying very hard to get in touch with Alice.


    Alice couldn''t let go of her unnatural smile.


    "Sister Alice, what kind of boy is he?" Asked Miss Mitty.


    "He?"


    "Your man, Li zedao." Miss Mitty''s charming green eyes were bright, and she said playfully and domineering, "Oh, mine, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    It turns out that women are a very strange animal, very emotional In other words, emotional, even if the previous two people''s identities are placed there, so that one is not suitable, the other is formal, but in less than half an hour, Alice and Mitty Luciano have been talking about all kinds of topics related to Li zedao happily, and from time to time there are some heartfelt laughter.


    After hearing that Li zedao and Peter came back, they appeared at the gate of the manor with moss Luciano.


    This is Li zedao''s first time to see the real face of MITI Luciano. It''s the familiar pair of big green eyes that people will feel blasphemous if they look at it a few more times. The appearance has 89% acquaintance with her double. But there is no doubt that this kind of appearance, together with these eyes and her life experience, is enough for her to point to the nobles who show their love to her The son said, you are too ugly to match my appearance.


    "Mr. Peter, it''s hard for you." Moss Luciano gave teacher Pitt a hug. "Oh, it''s really hard to imagine what I would do without you, what would Luciano family do?"


    "Oh, chief moss, we''ve found a very good young man, haven''t we?" Teacher Peter said with a smile.


    They separated and looked at Li zedao.


    "Hello, young man, I think we need to get to know each other again. I''m moss Luciano." Moss Luciano stretched out his right hand to Li zedao, and there were many emotions in his eyes.


    Appreciation, heat, and a bit of kindness When the father-in-law looks at his son-in-law, he usually has such an emotion.


    Moss Luciano was relieved to hand over his precious angel and the whole Luciano family to such a young man.


    This young man is good enough, and he doesn''t have much ambition, which means that he won''t try to turn the whole Luciano family into his own territory, and he is the only king in this territory. He will keep the Luciano family as an individual and will not try to divide or merge it.


    This is different from other forces. Other forces, such as Rothschild, want to marry Luciano''s baby angel. Their ultimate goal is to make Luciano''s family their territory.


    What''s more important is that although there are many women, this young man is infatuated with them. He is willing to exchange everything he has for their well-being His everything, including his life!


    For example, for Alice''s sake, he would fight against Luciano''s family without frowning. For another woman of his, he even tried to sneak into deacon manor, steal it, or take away the pure blue safety clasp! In moss Luciano''s view, it''s no different from killing.


    What''s more, her proud baby angel has a great liking for him. In front of him, she suddenly puts down her original pride and becomes a pure girl who will be shy in front of the boys she likes.


    "Hello, chief moss, I''m Li zedao." Li zedao reached out to shake him.


    "Oh, I think you can call me uncle moss." MOS Luciano laughs. In fact, he would like to say that you can call me "father" directly, and I won''t mind, and my precious angel won''t mind.


    "Uncle moss." Li zedao changed his name without affectation.


    Then they hugged each other.


    "I think you and I need to get to know each other again." Mitty Luciano looked at Li zedao with bright eyes and said with a smile. Then, regardless of whether Li zedao agreed or not, he stretched out his hand and gave him a hug. "Hello, I''m Mitty Luciano Li zedao''s girlfriend, your woman. "


    Li zedao was stunned. This How overbearing!


    She said that when your appearance doesn''t match my appearance, you are very overbearing and domineering. She said that I am your girlfriend and your woman is also very overbearing and domineering, but her overbearing makes people feel very comfortable, without any sense of disobedience, just like she has to be like this, she should be like this, if she is not like this, she would not like it It''s her.


    "Besides, I only had a few mouthfuls of fried shredded pork with green peppers for dinner. Now I''m starving. My kitchen god, should you be honored?" Added mitti Luciano.


    "Roast sweet potato." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Oh, I think you bake more. I''m hungry, too." MOS Luciano laughs.


    "I''m hungry, too." Teacher Pete agreed with me with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the same place beside Moon Lake, Li zedao began to build a bigger "tower" with the earth blocks sent by Walid, the housekeeper, so that he could bake more sweet potatoes.


    Alice and Mitty Luciano were watching. They had no experience in this kind of thing, and they couldn''t help. Even Alice knew for the first time that sweet potato could be roasted like this.After a long time together, Alice knew Li zedao very well, so when Li zedao came back to deacon manor, she found something wrong with his mood. Although he was well hidden, Alice caught him.


    What''s more, Alice vaguely knows that Li zedao and Mr. Pitt are going to find Tom''s trouble. It seems that they are not only in trouble, but also in trouble. However, the Antarctic is in Tom''s hands. In the past, Li zedao could not go to Tom''s trouble for the safety of the Antarctic, but now


    Alice''s face suddenly changed. Did something happen in Antarctica? Alice knows very well what Antarctica means to Li zedao. Throw away Li zedao''s love for Antarctica, the child in the belly of Antarctica is probably the only child in Li zedao''s life.


    Because of his health problems now, he can''t get his other women pregnant.


    With such a terrible guess in her heart, her face became ugly and painful. She opened her mouth and didn''t ask after all.


    MIDI Luciano didn''t notice the change of Alice''s expression. She watched Li zedao busy there with great interest. For her, this kind of life is really pleasant and interesting, which she always wanted.


    Li zedao, who was lighting the fire on the dry wood in the tower, saw Alice like this and asked with a smile, "just ask what you want."


    He could guess what Alice was thinking at the moment.


    "Pa!" There was a flame on the lighter in Li zedao''s hand, jumping in the breeze. The light reflected in Li zedao''s eyes. Alice saw the heartbreaking pain in his eyes.


    "Oh dear..." Alice felt more and more that her guess was right. She stood up, red eyed, reached over and stroked Lizzie''s face. "I''m here, we''re all here, and now there''s Mitty..."


    Alice looked at Mitty and said, "will you, Mitty? Would you like to be my dear wife? "


    MIDI Luciano is a little confused about the situation, but she also feels the pain in Li zedao''s eyes, and knows that something must have happened that she doesn''t know.


    So he nodded heavily, and said devoutly and seriously: "Oh, I''d like to, my dear, I''d like to live with you in the sacred engagement! I am willing to love you, comfort you, respect you, protect you, and remain faithful to you all my life, whether it is illness or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or disgrace, success or frustration! "


    This is The wedding manifesto? Li zedao couldn''t resist the direct joy, and the haze in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    MITI Luciano, already a little depressed, puffed his cheeks and said, "dear, my God of gamblers, I''m serious."


    Li zedao gave Alice a reassuring look and said that she was OK. Then he looked at Mitty Luciano and said, "I know you are serious But do you really like me? "


    Mitty Luciano nodded heavily, then still puffed her cheeks to show that she was depressed. She said, "honey, you can''t doubt my love for you. You should know that if you weren''t the man I like, Mr. Pitt would have appeared long ago, and he would beat you hard."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "well Alice has told you that there is a big problem with my body now... "


    "Sister Alice said that, but I don''t want to be a mother, so your problem is not a problem for me." MIDI Luciano was wronged. She bit her lip and looked at Li zedao pitifully. She felt that Li zedao didn''t like her, so she said these words.


    In the past, she refused others, but now it''s her own, which makes Mitty Luciano very aggrieved: "don''t you like me?"


    Li zedao looked at these green eyes, which were more charming with grievances, and said, "Miss Mitty, thank you for liking me..."


    "So..." Miss Mitty''s nose is beginning to sour and even more aggrieved. The appearance of this kind of dialogue usually means "goodbye"? Because she had said such kind words to her pursuers.


    It''s just, why doesn''t he like himself?


    "So I would like to live with you in the sacred engagement! I am willing to love you, comfort you, respect you, protect you, and remain faithful to you all my life, whether it is illness or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or disgrace, success or frustration! " Li zedao said.


    Then he looked at Alice and said, "you too."


    Alice wants to jump into his arms, and then try her best to ask for a kiss as before, but Mitty Luciano is faster than her. She jumps into Li zedao''s arms, and then her sexy lips are imprinted on Li zedao''s lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    The moon lake at night is beautiful. Under the breeze, the water surface rippled. The moon in the sky reflected on the lake, giving people a very peaceful and beautiful feeling.


    While Li zedao added firewood to the burning "tower" from time to time, he told a story to Alice and MIDI Luciano. Of course, that''s not a real story, because the name of the hero is Li zedao, and the name of the heroine is antarctic.


    Li zedao said that when he first met Antarctica, he had just spent a few days in the container, so he smelled very bad. Antarctica hated him at that time.


    Also speaking of the process of getting along, Antarctica is so often to throw a knife at him, and her cold body in fact quite hot heart.


    He also talked about how happy he was when she was pregnant. I don''t know how happy he was when he hit the pole while driving.


    Li zedao didn''t go on, because his voice was a little hoarse, or, more accurately, choked. Although his expression looked so relaxed, it was like saying something that had nothing to do with him.


    For him, Antarctica is not only the woman who has seriously hurt and stimulated him, she seems to have become his demon.


    When Luciano''s family investigated Li zedao, they naturally investigated the people around Li zedao. Therefore, mitti Luciano knew about the woman in Antarctica. She also knew that the identity of the woman was not simple. She was a member of the Dragon organization representing the strongest fighting power of the Chinese government.


    She also knew that the reason why Li zedao came to * and tried to sneak into deacon manor to get the safety clasp in his father''s hand was actually forced by Tom, because the Antarctic was captured by Tom, and even the Antarctic still had Li zedao''s child in its stomach.


    In fact, when she and Li zedao conspired secretly, she simply asked your woman


    Li zedao also simply replied that she was very good.


    At that time, mitti Luciano thought that Li zedao had actually rescued his woman secretly, but now it''s not the case!


    Even the woman named Antarctica had an accident, so Li zedao was so determined to cooperate with Luciano family. Just a few hours ago, he even killed Tom!


    At the moment, she looked at Li zedao painfully, and then looked at Alice, who nodded to her sadly, confirming her idea.


    Adding a piece of firewood to the "tower", while carefully playing with the firewood inside, Li zedao calmed down a little, and then continued to tell the "story"


    "When I heard that I was going to be a father, it was a wonderful feeling. I really couldn''t describe it. I just felt like I was going to cry." Li zedao said, "but I was afraid that it was a dream. Maybe Antarctica was not pregnant, so I immediately took her to the hospital for examination Alice, you were there


    Alice nodded sadly in her eyes. Now her expression was calm as water. It seemed that Li zedao, who was telling other people''s stories, was very distressing to her. If he was not squatting to burn a fire now and then afraid of collapsing the "tower", she would have knocked him down and ravaged him It''s also good for him to forget this sad thing for a while.


    Li zedao looked up at Alice: "remember what the shadow said at that time?"


    Alice was slightly stunned and nodded: "she said She''s going to have a baby, too. "


    "Yes, but before she said this, she said to herself Antarctic sister can''t have a baby. She can''t... " Li zedao said, "do you know why she said that? Because, she really can''t, because if she is pregnant, it will prove that I have a hat on my head... "


    Li zedao looked at Alice and Mitty Luciano and said, "and it''s green."


    Their eyes suddenly widened, because they all knew what Li zedao meant by saying this, which meant that there were other men outside Antarctica, and even that she was pregnant with other people''s children.


    "Oh Dear What''s going on? " Alice''s face was completely messed up.


    "In fact, I had this strange disease in the desert when you met you." Li zedao looked at Alice, and his voice was still calm. "At that time, I couldn''t make the girl pregnant, but only Shifu knew about it. Later Shifu told the shadow, so the shadow would react like that when he saw the South Pole and say that..."


    Although Mitty Luciano loves Li zedao, it''s OK. After all, she didn''t take part in it. She didn''t even meet Antarctica.


    But Alice is different. Although she and Antarctica sometimes bicker and even roll up their sleeves to fight, their relationship is still very good. Therefore, her heart fluctuates so much now that her body begins to shake slightly. She really can''t imagine that Antarctica, who loves Li zedao so much, will even give Li zedao a green hat.


    Li zedao said: "at first, I felt that the shadow was making a fool of myself, but I couldn''t help believing the facts behind me. But I didn''t make it clear. I thought nothing happened because...""Because you love her so much." MIDI Luciano said, looking at Li zedao with reddish eyes.


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded and admitted.


    "Will you love me as much as you love her?" Asked Mitty Luciano.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to reply, she said seriously: "no matter whether you will or not, I will love you. The declaration I just said is not casual."


    "Oh, it''s so moving." Li zedao rubbed his eyes and was moved to death.


    Then the atmosphere was much better all of a sudden. It didn''t seem so depressing just now.


    "I didn''t just say that." Li zedao said.


    Just now the heavy topic continued: "I told the shadow, under what circumstances a woman would betray her man and give him a green hat. Shadow said a lot of reasons, but those reasons are not in line with the situation between me and Antarctica. Finally, we came to the conclusion that Antarctica has never liked me, and her presence at my side actually played the role of a spy. "


    "Spy?" Alice and Mitty Luciano were moved.


    "Yes, she''s watching my every move." Li zedao said, "so I didn''t say a word. On the one hand, it''s really because I like her, so I still have a fluke in my heart. On the other hand, I also want to know who is standing behind her and what they want to do. Finally, that night, when Mr. bat took people to attack Alice and me, something happened to the villa... "


    "That was my father and teacher Pete''s test for you." MITI Luciano said, "if you can''t even deal with Mr. bat, then they will be disappointed with you Of course, there is another reason. They suspect that Mr. bat is actually an undercover agent, but they didn''t expect that the undercover agent would be a shark. "


    Li zedao nodded. Teacher Peter talked to him about bats. At that time, bats appeared in Phoenix to test Li zedao''s ability. Of course, they also had the idea of getting rid of bats by Li zedao''s hand, because they suspected that bats were nails.


    Now think about it. The reason why bats become the object of suspicion is that the real nail shark has actually made a lot of efforts in the dark.


    But Alice''s eyes were wide open. She looked at Li zedao in amazement and said in an unbelievable voice, "Oh, honey, I''ve thought of something, but it''s too crazy, too unbelievable..."


    Li zedao motioned to her to continue.


    "Actually, is Antarctica their man? Because she was pregnant, she took the initiative to follow them instead of being arrested? "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "well, the one in Antarctica is actually Tom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no difference between Alice''s and Mitty Luciano''s expressions and seeing a ghost.


    So it''s Tom''s woman? So it''s Tom''s baby in Antarctica? So she''s Tom Ann''s spy in Li zedao''s side? So this time she pretended to be taken away because she was pregnant It''s like killing two birds with one stone. On the one hand, it''s because Tom loves his women and children. On the other hand, he can continue to threaten Li zedao in the same way.


    "So, I didn''t come to * this time to save Antarctica, because I know that she is very good, very Not bad. " Li zedao said. From the phone, he can feel the kind of happiness revealed by this woman''s words. At that moment, this kind of happiness filled his heart with jealousy and ferocity, but after calming down, he would be glad that you are good.


    "I''m here to kill Tom." Li zedao added, patting the dust on his hands, "I succeeded. She became a widow What shall we do? "


    This is a difficult problem. Li zedao, who thinks he has a high IQ, can''t find the answer! Who cares? impossible! Regardless of her, it''s not realistic At least, Li zedao wants to see that she has a good second half of her life, but now, her next half, who may be very good, has been flattered by herself.


    "Oh, honey, it''s not your fault." Alice took his hand lightly.


    "Yes, it''s not your fault." MIDI Luciano took his other hand and said, "anyway, if she dares to take revenge on you and hurt you, I''ll kill her!"


    "I killed her, too!" Alice''s face was overcast, too.


    "Even if you blame me, I''ll kill her." Alice looked at Li zedao and added.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "don''t worry, she''s not my opponent, and I won''t stand there foolishly and let her stab me with a knife, because I have to help you bake sweet potato."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    It was like trying to let Li zedao''s heart out. Alice''s movements and expressions were more crazy than usual. Finally, she yelled that she was going to see God


    Of course, even if it''s really dead, it''s happy to die. At the end of the day, she was really feigning death. After a series of convulsions, Alice seemed to roll her eyes, panting and feeling as if her soul was floating in the clouds.


    At the same time, in the next room, Mitty Luciano''s ears were on the wall, listening to the faint movement. Her pretty face was hot, and she murmured, "Oh, this is crazy, more crazy than the movie..."


    The Persian cat, whose real name was John, curled up in her arms and gave a lazy, spring like sound.


    "Oh, John, shut up!" MIDI Luciano''s heart was even more confused, and he slapped the Persian cat on the head.


    "Meow, meow..." The cat barked louder.


    ¡­¡­


    Twelve o''clock in the morning, in the dark, a body with fragrance gently got into Li zedao''s arms.


    "Mr. God of gamblers, I know you must know that sister Alice got up and left. I know what''s going on. I know you haven''t fallen asleep yet Oh, don''t talk, don''t talk... " Said mitti Luciano, in a voice of embarrassment and shyness.


    This girl with overbearing and simple behavior style is not so domineering as people see. In fact, she has the shyness that belongs to a girl. For example, now she is shameless and sneaks into a boy''s quilt, and the boy is even naked She felt shy and at a loss.


    But when Alice knocked on her door with a satisfied and lazy face and vaguely said that he would belong to you for the next 24 hours, she almost didn''t hesitate too much, or even couldn''t wait, so she ran to the room and got into Li zedao''s quilt.


    Now she even tried to cover up her embarrassment. In the past, she was very straightforward and had no scruples. She did not cover up any of her feelings.


    "Oh, I am Well, I''m sleepy. OK, don''t talk. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. " Then she tried very hard to stretch out her hand. After touching each other''s strong chest, her body trembled as if it had been electrified.


    After a deep breath slowly adapted, she held him and leaned against Li zedao''s chest. She didn''t make a sound, indicating that I was asleep.


    However, her tense breath betrayed her. Her breath was so hot that it hit Li zedao on the chest. Even miss Mitty''s face began to get hot.


    Li zedao laughs. He wants to let people know that Miss Mitty Luciano, who is known as one of the most beautiful women in the world, is always high and mysterious. I''m afraid it''s going to shock them, isn''t it?


    Li zedao said softly, "Dear Miss Mitty..."


    "Oh, Li zedao, as I said, you are not allowed to talk, you are not allowed to..." MITI Luciano said overbearing. In a quiet situation, her embarrassment was less. Now when Li zedao spoke, her heart began to jump again.


    How overbearing! Li zedao said in a pitiful voice, "but that sentence is very important. If I don''t say it, I can''t sleep."


    "Well Just one sentence? "


    Li zedao affirmed: "just one sentence."


    "You say it."


    "Happy birthday." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about the gifts? " In the dark, MITI Luciano was smiling.


    "Didn''t the gift just come to you? Those sweet potatoes I baked. " Li zedao said, "you see, Alice only ate three. You can eat eight."


    This time, there were more sweet potatoes baked, a total of 15. MITI Luciano fully developed her extremely domineering style. She monopolized eight of them, and the ones she picked were the biggest. Alice ate three, Liz ate one, and the last three of them were the youngest. MITI Luciano sent them to the patriarch moss, teacher Peter, and one Liz Daogei is still in a state of shock to shabert Beckham.


    Shabert David has lived most of his life. Where has he seen such a terrible scene? A living man''s head is gone in front of him!


    So when Li zedao left with the shark, although he had no strength, his mouth opened inexplicably, and then vomit covered his beard.


    Of course, after that, moss Luciano apologized to him for a brief explanation, saying that there was something wrong with Luciano. Your teacher John was acting. He was helping Luciano family through this difficulty. After that, your teacher John will explain to you clearly.


    In fact, Li zedao didn''t explain too much. Just let him forget that scene.


    The student, Mr. Kitchen God, didn''t dare to listen to Mr. John''s words, so he quickly said that he would try to forget that scene, and then began to eat the baked sweet potato from Mr. John in tears.¡°¡­¡­ Dear Li zedao, you know, I didn''t eat much dinner. I''m starving. Besides, it''s your fault. Who made the sweet potato baked by you so delicious? " Miss Mitty explained with a hot face. She used to be the kind of person who disdains to explain, but now, when facing Li zedao, her character seems to have changed greatly, which is no different from that kind of girl who falls in love.


    Li zedao said seriously: "well, I know, you are hungry."


    "Yes, I''m really hungry." Miss Mitty was very satisfied with Li zedao''s cooperation. Then she pondered and asked shyly, "well Is that true? "


    Li Ze Dao is one Leng: "what is true?"


    "Sister Alice said that you belong to everyone at ordinary times, but you have to do whatever she asks you to do on the birthday of any sister and who you belong to on that day." Alice said, "so, now a new day has begun, and it''s my birthday again, so now you''re only mine? You have to do what I ask you to do? "


    "Yes." Li zedao said with a shy smile, "Dear Chris Oh, Miss Mitty, what do you want me to do for you? "


    "Well Get up and help me make a birthday cake. I think you can help me celebrate my birthday now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now? " Li zedao was stunned, and then he began to feel ashamed and shameful for those extremely unhealthy thoughts in his heart. He thought Miss Mitty wanted him to close his eyes and then do something shameful to him.


    "Oh, yes, now." MIDI Luciano raised her head, looked at Li zedao vaguely and shyly, and said.


    "Now." Li zedao smiles.


    After that, they stayed up all night.


    Li zedao first made a small cake for her, then put in candles and sang birthday songs to help her have a birthday that had never been celebrated for Mitty Luciano.


    Miss Mitty said that you sing very well, and your voice is very magnetic Sing a few more times.


    As a result, Li zedao sang a happy birthday song 20 times before Miss Mitty let him go. She also said with pride that it was her 19th birthday in front of her, and Li zedao also helped her.


    After that, Miss Mitty asked Li zedao to feed her cake. She said that other girlfriends always do this when they celebrate their birthdays with her boyfriend.


    Li zedao asked her how she knew. She said that''s how it''s played on TV Li zedao then realized that MITI Luciano, the grand lady of Luciano family, loved watching Korean dramas


    "Oba..." She looked at Li zedao''s coquetry and saw that Li zedao was stunned. She burst out laughing.


    After that, she began to play a prank and spread the cream on Li zedao''s forehead, eyebrows, nose and lips. Then she looked at him and laughed.


    After eating the cake, she willfully said that she would go fishing, so it was almost four o''clock in the morning when the housekeeper Waleed personally brought the fishing rod and bait.


    They nestled together, facing the shimmering surface of the lake, and started fishing. Maybe the fish was still sleeping, or they were whispering and laughing from time to time to scare the fish away. So after fishing for more than an hour, they were surprised that none of the fish could be caught. Finally, the smaller her voice was, the smaller her voice was Her head was resting on Li zedao''s tarsus and she fell asleep.


    Li zedao looked down at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked down at the lake, as if to see a very familiar figure appeared there.


    Li zedao then threw the bucket of bait into the lake. With a light sound, the water surface dispersed and the figure disappeared.


    "We will be the most familiar strangers in the future Oh, the most familiar enemy. " He said in a voice he could only hear.


    Then he carefully picked up MITI Luciano, went back to the room, gently laid her on the bed, hugged her from behind, and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao thought that this very headstrong young lady would sleep very late, at least until noon. However, less than two hours later, Miss Mitty, who had woken up, pulled him out of bed and asked Li zedao to accompany her shopping.


    She said she wanted to have a good experience of what it''s like to go shopping with the boy she likes. She wants to buy clothes for him, let him help him buy things he likes, help him carry things with big bags and small bags, what kind of feeling it is, whether it''s like the TV show, it''s all behind with a sad face.


    When they went out, they both put on the mask, so miss Mitty turned into a pet doctor, Chris, while Li zedao put on a second mask, whose name was John.


    Instead of driving the super cars in the garage, they drove a low-key ordinary Chevrolet and left the manor through the side door.


    From the side door, it''s because there are all kinds of luxury cars coming from the main door of the manor. Those noble children, celebrities, shopping malls, elites and senior officials who received the invitation letter before arrived at Deakin manor one by one to prepare for the grand birthday party tonight.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    MIDI Luciano didn''t want to appear in such an occasion to receive the praise and blessing from everyone, so her double will still appear in the evening birthday party instead of her.


    All the time, it''s almost always like this. So the fact that we usually see MIDI Luciano is not really MIDI Luciano, but her double. Only a few people know about it.


    A luxury Rolls Royce is driving on the road without any delay. There are three Rolls Royce cars in front and behind, and two luxury cars on both sides.


    In the car, Michael, the head of the Rothschild family, was talking to an old man in the co driver''s seat.


    Myer is handsome and tall. Although he is over 50 years old, he doesn''t show any sign of getting fat. He looks very strong. Moreover, he looks so young that he pays great attention to maintenance.


    "Oh, foxes, I''m really curious why the old man moss didn''t hold teacher Pitt''s affairs, but blocked the news, and then continued to help his proud but damned little angel hold his birthday party as if nothing had happened."


    Firefox, the think tank of the Rothschild family, is the most reliable and trusted helper of Mayer. His age is similar to that of Mr. Pitt, and his position in Rothschild is the same as that of Mr. Pitt in the Luciano family, so his skill naturally belongs to the extremely terrifying kind. At least, when he fights with Mr. Pitt, he never falls behind, of course, They won''t get any benefits. They are half weight.


    Patriarch Meier said this in a joking or joking tone. Of course, he knew why the old man moss did it, because if it were him, he would block the news as if nothing had happened.


    Teacher Peter is the sharp teeth and claws of the male lion of Luciano family. If he dies, the male lion will have no claws and teeth. If the news is so strong, it will be enough to make Luciano family from the original fierce predator to a piece of fat coveted by the beast in a moment. Before the big one, they will be the same as Luciano or the big one Families and forces with gaps and without gaps will begin to figure out how to take a bite of the fat.


    Patriarch Myer didn''t want to spread the news that teacher Pete was dead, because he wanted to enjoy the fat.


    "There is no pain in heaven. I will miss him." Flying fox said, his voice is hoarse and sharp, as if there is a handful of sand blocking there.


    "Oh, maybe he''ll go to hell." "I can''t wait to meet the old man of moss," the patriarch said with a smile


    Michael is very Schadenfreude, "Oh, fox, if I ask him where is teacher Peter? What do you think the old man would say? "


    Fox didn''t answer the questions he didn''t want to answer. He never answered the questions he didn''t want to answer, even if the person who asked the question was Mayer. Of course, he also knew that Mayer''s question didn''t need to be answered at all, because the answer was obvious.


    Finally, the team slowly stopped at the gate of Deacon manor. Several people in black rushed over and helped to open the door. Then Michael and fox got out of the car one by one.


    Before, they came here many times, but never like this time, they thought the scenery of this place was so good that they wanted to take it for themselves.


    Just then, MOS Luciano''s warm voice had been heard, and it can be imagined that MOS Luciano was already waiting at the gate when the motorcade of the Rothschild clan leader, Mayer, was about to arrive.


    "Oh, good morning, Mr. Mayer, my good friend. Good morning, Mr. Fox. Welcome to Deakin manor. It''s a great honor to have you here." Moss Luciano said with great enthusiasm.


    "Oh, good morning, moss..." After hearing the voice, Myer turned back and responded enthusiastically. Then, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Even if he saw too many big waves, there were few things that made his heart shake, but at this time his brain also crashed slightly, because he saw a person who shouldn''t be here.


    Mr. Peter, the old man who should have been hit in the head by a blow, even nodded behind MOS Luciano. The whole person looked so humble, but at the same time, it was impossible to ignore him.


    Patriarch Meier thinks it''s too bullying. What about the good fat? Your teeth and claws are still so sharp, how do you want me to attack you?


    After seeing the old rival Peter teacher, the originally small eyes have narrowed into a line. It can be imagined that Peter teacher''s safety has already stimulated his nerves.


    "Oh, damn it, how could that be? What the hell is going on? Didn''t Tom and shark get it? Isn''t the shark already smashed teacher Pete''s head with one fist? " Meier and Feihu subconsciously look at each other, the expression on the two faces remains unchanged, the smile of the smile, should continue to be cold, continue to be cold, but their hearts are a bit messy."Good morning, Mr. Mayer, Mr. Fox." Teacher Pete nodded and said with a smile. However, the smile had an undisguised unkindness and sarcasm.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Peter." Myer responded with a restrained smile.


    Fox also coldly looked at teacher Pitt, the old opponent, nodded and said hello. All the time, when fox sees teacher Pitt, it has the same attitude. He is the only one who dares to show a cold face to teacher Pitt, and sometimes even says some threatening words.


    "Oh, Michael, Mr. Fox, please come inside. We''ve got the coffee and desserts baked by the kitchen god, SABERT Beckham." Moss Luciano said with a smile, "I''m sure you''ll like it very much."


    "Oh, that''s great." Michael responded with a smile. He was really interested in the coffee and desserts prepared by Mr. Kitchen God himself.


    "Oh, I heard that Mr. gambler That John is here, too? He also helped you to make a fried shredded pork with green peppers. That flavor conquered you? " As he walked inside, Myer asked with a smile.


    Moss Luciano nodded and said with a smile: "Oh, yes, you must have heard that this new gambler is Mr. cheshen''s nephew. He also has amazing talent in cooking skills. He has not only learned all the cooking skills of Mr. cheshen, but even Mr. cheshen marvels at him and thinks that he is inferior to him. His fried shredded pork with green pepper is delicious ¡­¡­ Oh, that smell is really unforgettable. "


    And moss Luciano swallowed.


    Michael couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then he was so angry with his reaction that he said with a smile, "Oh, this young man is so excellent. His achievements are so shocking and incredible. Can I see him?"


    "Oh, of course, but I''m afraid it''s a little inconvenient for him to work in the kitchen with Mr. Kitchen God now. After the birthday party tonight, I think you can see her." MOS Luciano laughs.


    "Oh, it''s really exciting." Said Mayer.


    At the same time, teacher Pitt and fox are behind the two patriarchs side by side.


    "I thought I couldn''t see you Oh, I mean, I thought you were dead and couldn''t come. " Teacher Peter said with a smile.


    "I''ll kill you," he said


    "You can''t kill me." Teacher Peter said with a smile.


    "I can." Said fox.


    "Oh, I still don''t think you can. Why don''t we make a bet? How about a dollar? " The smile on teacher Peter''s face is even worse.


    "Psycho!" Fox looked at him like an idiot, then took a step forward and didn''t want to take care of Peter.


    Peter shrugged his shoulders and laughed. He said, "I''ll kill you, too."


    A few minutes later, with the help of moss Luciano and teacher Pete, Meier and fox go to a luxurious room in area B to have a rest. After a few polite words, moss Luciano and teacher Pete leave and continue to greet other guests.


    As the two left, the face of clan leader Meier and fox suddenly became cold. Then fox immediately made a phone call to go out. A few minutes later, a phone call came in.


    Fox answered the phone, said a few words, and then the face became more ugly.


    He looked at Meier and said in a sharp voice like a knife: "there''s an accident. Tom, shark and Jones are all dead in the room of the Guinness hotel. The shark and Tom''s head are all smashed by a blow, and Tom''s head is also smashed by a small * and the pure blue safety clasp that he had won is gone."


    "Oh, damn, damn, when did this happen?" Asked Mayer, grimacing.


    "Last night, they died last night. If I hadn''t called to inquire about the situation, I''m afraid no one would have found that they were dead. I thought they were still sleeping in the room." Fox eyes cold said.


    "Oh, damn, damn!" As he wandered back and forth and roared, his handsome face turned red. You can imagine how restless he is now.


    "Oh, damn, what the hell is going on? Is that shark bastard a double agent? He didn''t actually kill Mr. Pitt? damn! Damn... " He hated the foot in the past, kick in the side of that delicate small table, instantly the table with kick scattered.


    He was still very angry, so he kicked the delicate chair away.


    But fox kept silent for a long time. He said, "contact Huang Wen first. I think he has cooperated with Luciano family."


    "He?"


    "John, or Li said Said fox.


    Meier patriarch Leng next, then gnash teeth of say: "Oh, damn, this is really bad."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    Li zedao and Mitty Luciano are walking along the main road of this luxury city. Now Mitty Luciano is as happy as a happy bird who has been out of the cage.


    Of course, Li zedao now knows that this girl with a terrible identity and a beautiful face favored by God, especially a pair of particularly charming and pure eyes, makes people feel that it is a kind of blasphemous green eyes. She has never been locked in a birdcage since she was young.


    Her footprints almost all over the world, the hot African prairie, the icy Antarctic, the magnificent Everest that can''t see the end Of course, with teacher Pitt''s company, she hardly encountered any danger and easily conquered these areas with bad climate and environment.


    And the reason why she is so happy now is that she is in love.


    As she walked, Mitty Luciano stopped and puffed his cheek at Li zedao, pretending to be unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Miss Mitty''s eyes indicated the sweet couples passing by.


    "Well?" Li zedao still doesn''t quite understand.


    "Oh, honey, your hands are so slender. I think they are very suitable for playing piano." Said mitti Luciano, and took Li zedao''s hand.


    Two palms, one big and one small, but also slender and beautiful, so tightly held together, so hand in hand.


    Li zedao was dumbfounded, but he understood now.


    "Oh, honey, don''t laugh Still laughing Smile and don''t let go... " MITI Luciano''s big eyes glared at Li zedao, angry and strange.


    "Then don''t let go." Li zedao said with a smile.


    , every kind of tourists, they go shopping in luxury hotels, eating all kinds of delicacy, buying various luxuries, clothes, perfume, bags, cosmetics and so on.


    The clothes are all men''s. mitti Luciano helped Li zedao to choose them. She asked Li zedao to try them on one by one, and then said again and again, honey, you are really handsome.


    those perfume bags, cosmetics and things like that. Luciano didn''t buy it for herself, but helped other women of Li Zedao, that is, her sisters, ready to integrate into their circle. Miss mitti said that there was still something in the bottom of her mind, so please curry favor with them first.


    As for Li zedao''s mother, she also carefully selected a gift for her, an exquisite scarf, which was selected under Li zedao''s suggestion.


    In the end, instead of going back to the grand and luxurious birthday party, they stayed in a hotel.


    After carrying big and small bags into the room, Mitty Luciano took off the mask on her face, looked at Li Ze with bright eyes and said, "honey, you will soon know that I am sexier than bunny..."


    Being looked at with such a pair of eyes, even with a hint of provocation, Li zedao is really thirsty and really wants to commit a crime. But when he thinks of committing a crime, he can''t help but want to slap himself. This is blasphemy. After slapping himself Keep thinking about crime!


    Then, she began to dance, sexy twist up the body, while dancing, but also take off her clothes So Undress dance Plus her pure eyes with innocent green light


    Li zedao looked up because the nosebleed had come out.


    Seeing this, mitti Luciano pointed to Li zedao and giggled.


    "Oh, I''m so proud." She said.


    ¡­¡­


    Holding Miss MIDI''s body in his arms, Li zedao quietly gets up in the middle of the night, because he hears a slight movement, and the mobile phone in the pocket of his pants is shaking slightly.


    When someone calls you in the middle of the night, it''s basically nothing good. Either the people around you tell you what happened, or Ghost calls.


    Li zedao felt the mobile phone out of his pants pocket and took a look at the calling number. It was a very strange number, and the location he located was Antarctica Li zedao immediately thought of Antarctica. He also thought that the dark group should produce more advanced communication tools. Now this mobile phone is out of date, and it can''t accurately locate the location of the caller at all, and there is no trace to find.


    Looking at the angel like MITI Luciano, Li zedao couldn''t help laughing. Then he left the master bedroom and came to the living room. He went to the window and looked at the bright lights outside. Then he picked up the still shaking mobile phone.


    "Hello." Li zedao said.


    A hoarse and sharp voice, like the crow croaking, came: "Hello, Li zedao."


    It''s very pure and standard Chinese with a hint of Yanjing accent, so it''s Chinese Yanjing people?


    Li zedao thought surging at the same time, light said: "are you?""Huang Wen, head of CF organization." The other side said with a smile, "I think you must have heard of this organization and me now."


    Li zedao''s face suddenly and violently changed, and his heart, which had not been startled, has now set off a huge wave, even his nose is inexplicably sour.


    Huang Wen, head of CF, the master mentioned in the document left by the master, and Shangguan Wen, the great grandfather who was suspected to have been poisoned by the master They are the same person.


    Should we call him Granddad? Maybe he doesn''t even know that his trace has been exposed? I don''t know that I have already learned some things from the document left by master. Do you know that he is shangguanwen?


    And the master asked himself to meet him one day to tell him Last year I bought a watch! Now would you like to tell master directly?


    Li zedao was so upset that he took a deep breath and said, "yes, I also know that you have planned all the series of experiences that my master has suffered during this period, and even died in the end."


    "It''s me." Huang Wen smile, very happy to admit.


    "Even I can have today because of you? " Li zedao asked.


    Huang Wen''s piercing laughter came over, making people''s ears tingle and uncomfortable, so that Li zedao had to keep his mobile phone away from his ears a little bit.


    After laughing, he said, "do you want to thank me?"


    "Thank you Li zedao clenched his teeth and jumped out these two words.


    He knew that the other party had acquiesced in many things that happened to him. His father''s so-called revenge forced him to come out of his mother''s stomach before he was full-term, and he was abruptly separated. Then he became a fool for 18 years and became the experimental object of the so-called God making plan.


    Even the father who wants to revenge to death also don''t know, he did all this is actually the person behind the scenes carefully planned out!


    No wonder master would say that he is a self righteous fool. What is this not a fool?


    "You''re welcome." Huang Wen said, "you are a chess piece of mine. You are an excellent chess piece carefully cultivated by yourself. I am proud of your excellence."


    "Should I say it''s my pleasure?"


    "Of course you can say that."


    "I bought a watch last year." Li zedao said.


    Huang Wen didn''t know the meaning of the words, and he seemed to know but didn''t think it at all. He still laughed bitterly and said, "I''m really proud of you. You can cooperate with Luciano''s family and kill them without knowing it It''s a bit unexpected, but I''m still in control


    "Really?" Li zedao sneered.


    "Really." Huang Wen was very serious and said, "because I know that the pure cyan safety clasp must be in your hands now, which is equal to in my hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was so depressed that he could not help shivering. This is the most shameless sentence he has ever heard, "do you think I will give you Ping''an?"


    "Yes." Huang Wen said, "because, you are my chess piece, I spent a lot of energy to make you, I am my master."


    Another very shameless and arrogant remark, so the corners of Li zedao''s mouth trembled even more violently, saying: "I think, you think too much, you are not my master, and I refuse to be your pawn."


    "You don''t have any choice unless you''re a ruthless person, but unfortunately, you''re not." Huang Wen said with a smile, "you are a softhearted person and even a coward in terms of feelings. You are just like your master in this respect I mean, if you refuse to be my pawn, then some people will be in danger, they will live in fear, your women, your mother, your women, their relatives Who do you say I''m going to start with? Your sadness and pain will be a little less


    Li zedao''s body began to shake, and the dark glass reflected on a face, which was twisted and extremely ugly. He said word by word: "if you dare to mess, I promise I will smash Ping''an, or look, I will throw it into the deep of the sea, I will let it lose its trace forever, let you never get it, let you never get into the ancient tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang, get what you dream of! "


    Huang Wen''s voice is sharp and calm, but the listener is inexplicable, and can feel a hint of chilling meaning: "my way of dealing with people is, who blocked my way, who provoked me, I return ten times a hundred times! So, you, or obediently when I a chess piece with me, or you alone by pain and guilt torture life Who are you close to, who am I going to hell with! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is more ferocious, but it is full of powerlessness. He knows that Huang Wen can do it! Dare to do that!


    Even Shifu was fooled to death by him, and he carried such a big black pot of treason on his back. He was a fart!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    For Li zedao, this kind of threat from the other side is very primitive and low-level, but it happened that he stuck to his death. Just as the other side said, Li zedao is a very soft hearted person with weak feelings. When he sees some tragedies, he even can''t help crying.


    "I''ll cooperate with you." Finally, Li zedao said in a voice that he felt strange to himself.


    "I knew you would cooperate." Huang Wen said with a smile, a long time ago to eat your posture.


    "So, what do I need to do?" Li zedao asked. It''s not as simple as threatening him when the other party looks for him in the middle of the night. There must be something else.


    "Someone will tell you." Huang Wen said with a smile.


    "Who?"


    "Miss Pitt." Huang Wen said.


    Li zedao''s pupil suddenly widened. Is teacher Peter his person?


    Like being able to see through Li zedao''s mind through the phone, Huang Wen said: "teacher Pete is not my person. I don''t have the ability to let such a terrible master become my person. I mean, he will come to you and cooperate with you to bite a piece of meat on the beast Rothschild! He is the kind of person who must report his flaws. Although the Rothschild family has suffered a dark loss this time, Mr. Pitt is sure to find trouble for each other. "


    Li zedao got two messages. First, teacher Pitt made him feel scared. In other words, even he was not sure that he could win teacher Pitt. Just as teacher Pitt was not sure that he could win him, his skill was as good as teacher Pitt, but inferior to his father.


    "You mean "Safety button?" Li zedao asked in a voice. This is the second message he got. The other party is going to demolish the bridge and swallow all the safety buttons and the things in the ancient tomb of duanmuwei village.


    Huang Wen said: "the yellow safety button is in the hands of fox."


    "Fox?"


    Huang Wen is very familiar with this Mr. Fox: "the position of fox in the Rothschild family is just like that of Mr. Peter in the Luciano family. His skill is no less than that of Mr. Peter. Compared with Mr. Peter, his cunning and ruthlessness are even better than that of Mr. Peter..."


    Li zedao coldly interrupted his words: "compared with you?"


    Huang Wen was stunned. He laughed and said, "what do you say? In a word, teacher Pitt will definitely start with foxes. At that time, you can just take the yellow safety buckle away. "


    "I''m surprised to hear that you have a good relationship with Rothschild, don''t you?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, so I don''t want to do it myself." Huang Wen said very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao once again saw this is very strange to him, but the blood relationship is placed there too grandfather''s ruthlessness!


    "Tom is a nail in the Rothschild family?" Li zedao asked.


    "It''s not a nail, but he''s really my man. I have some cooperation with Rothschild. Tom goes into Rothschild to help them work according to my idea. The so-called diamond bodyguard is hanging up." Huang Wen said.


    "Is he Chinese? Who is he? "


    "He is Chinese. As for who he is, you will know later." Huang Wen gave out a piercing laugh again. "I think you must have known the relationship between that cold little girl and Tom, otherwise you wouldn''t have simply cooperated with Mr. Peter and killed Tom, would you? can''t let go? I can tell you where she is now, or I can help you kill her to let you vent your anger. "


    "I don''t want you to do it." Li zedao said coldly, "I''ll do it myself."


    "So you still want me to tell you where she is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Li zedao said that he really can''t wait to know where she is. Of course, it''s not to kill her. He didn''t want to show up in front of her and tell her that I killed your one. You bite me, you bite me He just wanted to know something about her, that''s it.


    Of course, maybe he wants to ask her Have you ever loved me? This is a very stupid question. Li zedao was so stupid that he didn''t know the answer.


    "In the first villa of Baili real estate community in Phoenix, it''s not far from the villa you live in." "She''s been there all the time, waiting to give birth," Huang said


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Li zedao said in a strange voice that even he felt that she was so close to him, but so far away!


    ¡­¡­


    With the transformation from a girl to a woman and Li zedao''s fighting power there, the sun had already risen high when mitti Luciano woke up.


    At this time, the bedside is empty. The little man who was conquered by his sexuality last night and hugged her for a long time is no longer around. However, she heard the voice of who he was calling from outside.


    MIDI Luciano smiles sweetly and stretches lazily, like a lazy cat. Her big green eyes are watery, which is more dazzling and charming. At this time, she is the newly married daughter-in-law, the shame and attachment after the wedding.Then she got out of bed, picked up the white shirt that Li zedao wore last night, and put it on her body with only two buttons, so the snow-white on her chest was visible, her two snow-white long thighs were exposed in the air, and her hips were also visible. With her lazy expression, people really wanted to commit a crime.


    She walked out of the master bedroom and saw Li zedao standing in front of the window with a pair of shorts. The sun was shining on his handsome face and his strong chest, which made MIDI Luciano think of a word.


    Delicious! Now she wants to eat this charming man, just as she is hungry.


    Li zedao looked back at her, eyes slightly straight down, and then smile, said to the microphone: "Miss Mitty and I will go back early."


    MIDI Luciano smiles back, then walks up to him and embraces Li zedao''s body from behind.


    The soft breast caresses and massages the back, and the noble fragrance from her body makes people''s body become stiff instantly.


    "Oh, OK, goodbye, Mr. Peter..." Li zedao said and hung up.


    "Teacher Peter''s phone?" Asked Mitty Luciano.


    "Yes." Li zedao said. After talking to Huang Wen on the phone last night, he naturally didn''t want to sleep, but he still went back to bed and continued to sleep with his delicate body in his arms. Until just now, his mobile phone vibrated again and teacher Peter called.


    "Teacher Pitt said that Michael, the head of the Rothschild family, and the first expert, fox, wanted to see me. They wanted to see me from yesterday, but he used some excuses to shirk them."


    "Oh, this is really annoying, although today is not my birthday, but I still want to occupy your day." MITI Luciano said, "honey, I''m deeply infatuated with you. What you do, your embarrassment, your body, your performance in bed, all make me jealous and fascinated..."


    "Hooligans." Li zedao said that he couldn''t bear such a MIDI Luciano. He wanted to commit a crime again.


    MITI Luciano was very proud of the smile: "Oh, yes, honey, I am a hooligan, I want to bully you now, so Shall we go back later? I think Mr. Pitt will understand. Oh, he has to understand even if he doesn''t understand. As for Rothschild What is it to me? "


    Li zedao thought, also, teacher Pitt must understand, as for what patriarch of Rothschild, what fox wants to see himself? Wait! So, as soon as he spun, he turned MIDI Luciano to the front with his back against the window. Then he turned around, a hand around her waist, mouth has blocked her sexy lips.


    Outside the window, a bird chirped away, as if it didn''t mean to see what was happening in the window.


    When Li zedao and Mitty Luciano return to deacon manor, it''s already afternoon. At this time, he puts on the mask again and becomes John who is in the limelight now. He is not only a recognized God of gamblers, but also a real God of kitchen who is moved to tears after eating his dishes.


    Then he told Peter that he could "meet" Meier and fox now.


    When he said this word, Li suddenly felt that he was tall. Even the head of the Rothschild family had to make an appointment to see him and see if he had time.


    Teacher Pete has a kind smile on his face.


    At the birthday party last night, patriarch Mayer and fox planned to meet John, but Mr. Peter said very tactfully that Mr. John had been busy all day for the delicious food at the party. He was tired and had an early rest.


    And this rest, not only rest for a whole night, and even a whole morning and noon, until afternoon, Peter teacher just came, looking at Mayer and fox, said Mr. John has woken up, learned that Mr. Mayer and fox want to see him, feel very honored, already waiting in his room.


    That''s why they go to his room to find him? After hearing this, clan leader Meier and fox were so depressed that they almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. This guy is really arrogant. I really don''t know how to write the word "death" Just go. Who''s afraid of who?


    Five minutes later, under the leadership of Mr. Pitt, patriarch Meier and Mr. Fox come to Li zedao''s door and knock on it.


    "Come in." Li zedao''s voice came from inside.


    Teacher Pete pushes the door open, smiles, makes an invitation to Michael and fox, and then turns to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    At that moment, both of them had an illusion that teacher Pete treated John, who was very familiar with each other''s real identity, as his master, just like for Luciano family, Li zedao was not only a distinguished guest, but also the master of the family.


    Soon, they felt that this idea was ridiculous. How could Li zedao become the master of Luciano family? Unless He has conquered MOS Luciano, and most importantly, he has to conquer mitti Luciano! But, what an international joke, even his son couldn''t conquer the proud girl At least, that''s what patriarch Mayer thinks.


    He didn''t think Li zedao could do what even his son couldn''t do. Besides, he also knew that Li zedao had been accompanied by more than a dozen women. How could the dignified mity Luciano appoint her to share a man with more than a dozen women?


    Therefore, the only reasonable explanation is that because of Li zedao''s "backwardness", the Luciano family avoided a disaster, so teacher Peter expressed his gratitude and respect to him.


    At the moment, Meier and fox looked at each other, and then walked in one after another.


    At this time, Li zedao was sitting on the sofa, tasting a cup of coffee made by shabert Beckhams. When he saw clan leader Meier and fox coming in, he quickly put down the cup and welcomed him.


    "Is it the head of the Rothschild family, Mayer, and Mr. Fox? Hello, I''m John. It''s a pleasure to meet you Li zedao extended his hand to greet him politely.


    Meier looked at his hand, and then looked at each other''s face with cold eyes. He didn''t mean to stretch out his hand. Li zedao was not embarrassed. He laughed and naturally extended his hand back.


    "I don''t think we need to beat around the bush like this, Li zedao." Meier patriarch said coldly.


    Li zedao smiles and nods.


    At the same time, fox is standing at the closed door, staring at Li zedao coldly. On the one hand, it can prevent people from eavesdropping on Li zedao, and on the other hand, it can prevent Li zedao from suddenly hurting people. The position of clan leader Meier is really transcendent, but it doesn''t mean that his skill is so powerful that he doesn''t know where to go, at least in front of Li zedao Enough to see.


    "You betrayed Tom and chose to cooperate with the old man moss Oh, damn it Meyer growled with a murderous look on his face.


    "Chief Myer, this is not treason, is it?" Li zedao said coldly, "in your opinion, I''m just a puppet controlled by him. One day later, the puppet finally broke away from control and was afraid that one day he would be controlled again, so he naturally had to kill that puppet, don''t you think?"


    "Oh, you''ll pay dearly for your stupidity." Said Mayer.


    Li zedao sneered and twisted his neck: "really?"


    "Yes, now two of your women are under my control. One is Wu Xin? The other is called Oh, damned Chinese name. It''s so hard to pronounce. Oh, yes, is it Jia Qianqian? They are now in the hospital under the foundation you founded. My people can kill them at any time. "


    Li zedao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Oh, you can''t believe it, but I can ask my people to kill one of them first, and then send you a picture of her tragic death. What do you think?" Myer was aggressive, and his handsome face was a bit fierce.


    Li zedao''s face was very ugly. He took a deep breath, clenched his fist tightly, and roared hoarsely: "do you want to do this?"


    "I just want you to know that you are still a puppet, a puppet firmly controlled by us!" Meier pointed to Li zedao''s face, which was twisted because of his anger. "Now, I want you to take out Luciano''s teeth and cut off his claws. Do you know what I mean?"


    Li zedao nodded: "I can''t kill him."


    "Everyone knows that, so you don''t have to emphasize it." Michael shrugged his shoulders and said, "so, Mr. Fox will help you. He''s dead, your daughter''s alive, he''s not dead, your women go to hell, and I promise, it''s not just the two of them. I''ll send them to hell one by one..."


    Li zedao was biting his teeth, and his body began to tremble. At the same time, in front of his eyes, a flash of red fox had already appeared. His eyes were cold and disdainful. He looked at Li zedao and said, "young man, I advise you not to be too impulsive. You are really good, but in front of me, you are just good, that''s all."


    Li zedao looked at him and didn''t speak.


    After a while, he loosened his clenched fist and asked, "how can I cooperate?"


    "Oh, I''ll tell you that naturally, but now you have to answer my question first. What about the pure cyan safety clasp?" Meier is very satisfied with Li zedao''s performance.


    "It should be teacher Pete." Li said.


    "Oh, that''s great." There was a grim smile on Myer''s face."It''s really wonderful." Li zedao said in his heart.


    In fact, in the middle of the night, Huang Wen had already mentioned this scene to him. Huang Wen said that he would tell Meier. They said that he had mastered the whereabouts of Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian, two of Li zedao''s women. Next, what to do is up to Li zedao.


    Huang Wen can kill two birds with one stone. First, he can pit this partner hard. He can use Li zedao''s and Peter''s hands to kill the same fox that he fears, and then get the yellow safety button from him.


    Second, he wants Li zedao to know that I can easily know the whereabouts of your women and kill them at any time. So, be obedient!


    Li zedao naturally understood his thoughts, so he had a strong sense of powerlessness! He knows very well how terrifying the power of Huang Wen, his great grandfather in name, is in the territory of China, because even the Ming group of the Dragon organization, which represents the most powerful official fighting force in China, has his hands, not only one, but also several, let alone other places.


    So, it''s really not too difficult for the other party to lay hands on those people around him, at least in China!


    "I''m leaving deacon manor with Fox in a moment. What you need to do is to find a reason to lead Mr. Pitt out of Deacon manor. If you can poison him, it would be better." Meier said, and then the hand of fox threw, threw a small glass bottle to Li zedao.


    Li zedao took a look and knew that it was the same medicine given to him by the black man before. After taking it, even if you, Mr. Pitt, have great powers, you have to turn into a sheep and be slaughtered!


    "It''s hard." Li zedao said.


    "Oh, we all know that you are a very smart guy, which can be seen from your amazing gambling skills and cooking skills." Michael shrugged his shoulders and said, "so, I''m sure you can come up with a very good idea Oh, maybe you can imagine that your woman''s head is banged, or that you are surrounded by some evil men... "


    "I think these scenes will stimulate your nerves and make your mind more active," he said with a sneer


    Li zedao was silent.


    "Friendly tips, this drug can also enter the body through the respiratory tract, poisoning people." Said Mayer.


    Li zedao nodded: "thank you, I remember."


    "Good bye, I hope we can have a good cooperation this time, and then finally we can sit together and open the champagne to celebrate." Said Mayer.


    "I''m looking forward to it, too." Li said.


    An hour later, Mayer and fox left deacon manor. Of course, they did not leave * to return to their headquarters in a mysterious place in Europe, but stayed in * hotel, their stronghold in *.


    Of course, the nail that Luciano family placed in the hotel, that is, the security captain, has been pulled out. To be exact, he escaped by himself. After Mr. Peter and Li zedao left the Venetian Hotel, he also quietly left the hotel and returned to deacon manor.


    Three hours later, Li zedao secretly gave a phone call to Meier, saying that he would leave deacon manor with Mr. Pitt in a few minutes and go to Dr. Morton''s house.


    Dr. Morton is an old man over 70 years old. He enjoys a high reputation in the medical field and devotes himself to the treatment of uremia all his life.


    Li zedao said on the phone that he lied that he had read a report about Dr. Morton on the Internet before and learned that he had a very high standard in the field of uremia treatment, so he wanted to see if he could be invited to Huaxia Phoenix City to hold a few lectures with the hospital under his foundation and exchange some treatment plans for uremia, after all, the hospital he founded At present, Tiandao foundation is committed to helping the poor people who have uremia but have no money to treat get rid of the disease.


    Chief moss knew Dr. Morton, so he asked Mr. Pitt to come with him to see if he could invite Dr. Morton to China.


    For Li zedao''s remarks, Meier and fox have no doubt. They even think Li zedao''s excuse is really good. Of course, mose clan leader can''t accompany him to visit Dr. Morton, so it''s reasonable for teacher Peter to come forward.


    Li zedao later sent a text message saying that he had secretly dropped the medicine into the air freshener placed in the car, waiting for teacher Pete to get on the car and inhale the poison.


    After receiving this text message, fox is extremely excited. He seems to see the scene that teacher Pete died in front of him. After discussing with patriarch Meier, he leaves the Guinness Casino Hotel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    At sunset, on the edge of the city, in the desert, a black car galloped there, blowing up puffs of smoke and dust, just like a cheetah chasing its prey.


    In fact, for the fox in the car, he is now chasing the prey, but the prey is lying there, in a state of being slaughtered. He just needs to go over and gently wipe it on the neck with a knife.


    Half an hour ago, he received a phone call from Li zedao. In the phone call, Li zedao said that teacher Peter had been poisoned, and then told him where he was now. After that, huohu rushed over.


    Soon, he found a black SUV parked quietly in front of him. A young man was leaning against the car with a cigarette in his mouth.


    At the moment, Feihu stepped on the accelerator again. The car came to him quickly and stopped steadily. Then he pushed the door open and jumped out of the car, staring at the young man coldly.


    Li zedao slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, then pointed to the car behind him and said: "in the car, I can''t move."


    Fox looked at Li zedao and nodded. His voice was sharp and harsh, just like the cry of a crow croaking over there in the desert. "Open the door and throw him on the ground."


    Out of caution, it''s impossible for fox to open the door in person. In case, it''s a trap, and teacher Pete is not poisoned at all. Then the moment when he opens the door, it gives him a fatal blow. Isn''t that a tragedy?


    What a cautious old man! Li zedao spits out a mouthful of smoke again, nods and holds the burning smoke in his mouth. Then he pulls open the door and drags teacher Pete down like a bag of garbage. Then he throws it heavily on the ground.


    Peter teacher is simply face to the ground, eat a mouthful of yellow sand, that old face is cut by the gravel on the ground, instant blood dripping, that some white old face looks a little terrible.


    But he didn''t even snort. At the moment, he looked at Li zedao coldly, then at Fox, and said coldly: "you are Together? "


    Li zedao cold expression spit out a smoke, did not answer.


    Fox looked at teacher Pitt''s bloody old face, which was cut by the sharp gravel, and his face showed a sad smile. Now he can 100% believe that the old man who was lying there dying was his old friend teacher Pitt, because his face was cut, so he didn''t wear a mask and so on, and also because of the other person''s body He''s too familiar with the smell.


    And look at him like that, it''s really poisoned, and all his strength has been evacuated, because this kind of poison is too familiar with foxes. It''s true or false poisoning, which can be seen at a glance.


    "Oh, Mr. Pitt, we meet again. As an old friend of yours, I am very sad to see you come to this end." The expression of fox is pitiful, but there are many schadenfreudes in its voice.


    "Oh, what a despicable act it is. If you can detoxify me, I''ll fight you to the death." Peter teacher eyes fixed on the fox roar.


    He took another look at Li zedao, gritting his teeth: "and you, you two go together!"


    "Idiot!" Li zedao looked at teacher Pitt disdainfully and spat out a mouthful of smoke.


    "You..." Teacher Pete almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Well, Mr. Peter, you can go to hell." Fox coldly said, and then took out a pistol, the muzzle of the gun aimed at Peter teacher''s head.


    "Would you mind not using a pistol?" Peter teacher eyes fearless cold with the fox, said.


    "Why?" Asked the fox.


    "Because it''s a shame for me." Peter said.


    Fox knows teacher Pitt''s mood very well. As a top five player in the world in terms of force value, it''s like playing with bullets. It always shows that I can let you die ten times at the moment you shoot But eventually, he died under a pistol, was shot in the head, or was hit by a bullet with no long eyes on any part of his body. If it comes out, it will become a laughing stock.


    So, he said, "since you said that, I''ll have to use a pistol, and..."


    Fox moved the muzzle of the gun away from the head of teacher Pete and put it on the hip of teacher Pete. He laughed and said: "I hope you will feel more ashamed if you get shot there!"


    "Fox..." Teacher Peter''s body trembled violently and growled in a low voice.


    "Ha ha Ha ha... " "Dear Mr. Pitt, please accept the bullet that I gave you..."


    A word has not finished, the face of the fox suddenly changed violently, he suddenly found that the pistol in his hand seemed to increase sharply from the weight, suddenly it weighed a thousand kilograms.


    He tried very hard to pull the trigger, but his hand began to shake badly, and then the pistol slipped from his injury, but it didn''t fall to the ground, because a hand had already appeared there to catch the pistol in free fall.Fox looked up at the owner of the hand, Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked at each other playfully, then he slowly blew the smoke in his mouth on the old face of Fox and said, "Dear Mr. Fox, you are tired. Lie down and have a good rest."


    The leg of the fox suddenly a soft, all of a sudden prone to the ground, like Peter teacher, his face heavily hit on the ground, it is simply eat a bite of yellow sand, old face is also cut by gravel, blood drenched, looks terrible.


    Li zedao ignored him. Instead, he threw away the cigarette end in his hand, stepped on it and crushed it. Then he quickly helped teacher Pete on the ground up, helped him sit down in the car, and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Peter teacher looked at the ground of the fox, that is full of blood on the face has already bloomed a very bright smile, said: "Oh, is broken a little skin, it''s OK."


    "That''s good." Li zedao nodded.


    "So, this is a A trap? " Fox is very difficult to ask. It''s hard to accept the huge gap that the identity of the predator is ready for the prey.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that in order to lure him into being cheated, teacher Pete actually paid a lot of money. He was really poisoned, and even didn''t want his dignity. He was dragged down from the car and thrown on the ground like garbage This damn old man!


    Also, foxes also don''t understand how they are poisoned.


    Li zedao didn''t answer his question. He was wetting the paper towel with a bottle of mineral water, and then helping Peter wipe the blood and dust off his face.


    "Oh, thank you." Teacher Peter looked at Li zedao with a kind smile on his face.


    Then he looked at Fox and answered his question: "Oh, dear fox, my old friend, yes, it''s a trap, a trap to kill you."


    "Oscar owes you a gold medal." Fox sneered.


    Peter teacher happy smile, said: "yes, I think so."


    "How did I get poisoned?" Asked the fox.


    "Cigarettes." Peter said.


    Li zedao put that poison into his cigarette, so the smoke from his mouth naturally contained poison. Of course, Li zedao is not sure when the medicine will work, so when the Firefox gun was aimed at Mr. Pitt, he was very worried. He continued to spit out smoke and was ready to stop it.


    To put it bluntly, it''s actually a dangerous move, because in case of no poisoning from Firefox, at least one of him and Mr. Pitt has to stay here, because Mr. Pitt is really poisoned.


    "Oh, remember to thank patriarch Mayer for reminding me that the poison can be poisoned through the respiratory tract." Li Ze Road head also don''t return of echo way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the fox was red, only felt that his chest was stabbed hard.


    "Are you not afraid that we will kill all the women you care about?" The fox low voice roars a way.


    Li zedao looked back at him and said with pity: "if I say that I have reached an agreement with Huang Wen of FC organization, I will help him get the yellow safety clasp you have, you will not believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eye bead of the fox stares round all of a sudden, the facial expression is dull, for a long time speechless.


    Li zedao carefully helped teacher Pete wipe off the blood and dust on his face, then took out the ointment to wipe the wounds on his face, and then asked: "how to deal with it?"


    Teacher Pete said with a smile, "I''ve heard an old Chinese saying that it''s not polite to come but not to go..."


    "Oh, yes, there is such a saying." Li zedao said with a smile, "what others give you, you should make a friendly response, otherwise it is not in line with etiquette, so..."


    "Send him back two bullets." Peter teacher looked at the fox with a smile and said, "Dear Mr. Fox, please accept the two bullets I sent you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fox''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    "I don''t want to accept your bullets, so talk about it." Said fox.


    "Oh, dear fox, my friend, you talk to him, he wants you to live, so congratulations, you have recovered a life, he wants you to die, then I''m sorry, you can only go to hell." Teacher Peter said with a smile.


    The cold snake like eyes of fox fall on Li zedao, and his cognition of Li zedao has changed. He can''t imagine that this young man''s position in the eyes of teacher Pitt is so high that he can influence teacher Pitt''s decision.


    "Oh, I think it''s necessary for me to introduce Mr. Li zedao to you again. He is Miss Mitty''s lover." Peter said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart of the fox was trampled by a large group of grass mud horse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    Li zedao took out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket, lit it, took a puff and slowly exhaled the smoke. Then he squinted at Fox and said, "what are you talking about? I don''t think there''s anything to talk about. You want to kill Mr. Pitt. You threaten me and want to fight my woman. Now I''ll give you some bullets. It''s natural. "


    "I''ll give you the yellow safety clasp." Said fox. At this time, he has calmed down and wants to stand up. Even in the face of Mr. Pitt, he is looking down at each other, so he doesn''t like the feeling of being looked down on like this, but the damned poison has completely transferred all his strength in his body for years. Now he is no different from a useless man.


    Li zedao sneered and said: "Mr. Fox, if I guess correctly, is the yellow safety buckle on you now? When I kill you, I can find it by myself. Even if it''s swallowed by you, I''ll open your stomach for you! "


    Fox was silent, and his face changed. The yellow safety buckle is really on him. He can''t deny it. Now he regrets carrying it with him. In the past, this kind of practice is undoubtedly the safest. In this way, even if the guy with the idea of safety buckle is Mr. Peter, he doesn''t have the courage to act rashly.


    But now, instead, it''s his life charm.


    "So, let''s talk about something else, Mr. Fox." Li zedao looks at fox with a joking sneer. The effect lasted nearly two hours, so Li zedao had a lot of time to kill the so-called first master of the Rothschild family.


    "Can''t figure out what to say? Let me give you a hand. It can stimulate your nerves and make your mind more active. " Li zedao sneered.


    Fox think this is a little familiar, more is harsh, abnormal harsh.


    As he said that, Li zedao squatted down with a cigarette in his mouth, and then stretched out his hand. He didn''t dislike the fact that the other person''s face was covered with dust and blood. He kept patting him on the face. His strength was not too strong, but with a very bad shame At least, fox feels that it is being severely humiliated. At least teacher Pete, who is watching the scene, thinks that Li zedao''s practice is too bullying. He doesn''t kill people too much, but it''s more serious than killing people, but It''s a wonderful job. It''s really exciting!


    Peter, who is not so broad-minded, will not forget that he wanted to leave a bullet hole in his lower body before this damned fox.


    It''s a pity that the body can''t use any of its strength. At the moment, it can only bear it silently, and its eyes are full of murderous spirit He wants to let the other party know that he is crazy, even afraid of himself!


    But the other side obviously didn''t have this kind of consciousness, on the contrary, they clapped harder.


    "Pa!" It is a slap in the past, the old face of the original blood covered face has been red and swollen, just like two steamed bread.


    "Mr. Fox, it''s time to wash your face. Oh, it''s disgusting." Li zedao looked at his hands full of blood and sand, was very disgusted, said, "I knew I would not hit you in the face, directly left a bullet hole in your chicken." Said Li zedao hand wiped on the fox body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fox''s body trembles more severely. I really want to die, and I want to let Li zedao die! Fuck, what did you do when you got a good fight?


    At the moment, fox felt that it should say something and said, "Li zedao, I hope you understand what you are doing now..."


    "Bang!" Li zedao is simply a punch in the eyes of the fox, the moment the eyes of the fox inflamed hard to see.


    "If I were you, I would be a grandson in a hurry." Li zedao sneered.


    Said Li zedao to stand up, is very simply a foot in the past, fox that shriveled body is like a football, straight forward fly past.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, his body crashed into the front of the car he was driving. He simply dented the front of the car. Then he fell down. His whole head was buzzing and his eyes couldn''t open.


    Shame! Hate! Anger! And fear! Yes, fox is afraid. He knows that he is a mouse and the other party is a cat. When the cat has played enough with the mouse, it will eat the mouse Isn''t that how the fierce cat he keeps plays with mice?


    Therefore, the other side is iron and wants to send himself to hell.


    At the thought of death, fox is even more afraid, to put it bluntly, he is afraid of death! As a top master, his life has always been very nourishing. He can kill whoever he wants to Except for those he can''t kill, the woman he wants to sleep with will climb up to his bed and pose. He can eat whatever he wants So how could he want to die?


    Li zedao, with a cigarette in his mouth, was like a gangster. He walked towards him, squatted down, and then said coldly, "do you want to talk about it?"


    Said is a slap in the past, smoke in the face of the fox.


    "You..." It''s crazy that fox has a cracked finger."What''s the matter with me?" Li zedao stood up and stepped on his face. "Since you don''t have anything to say, please take the bullet I sent back to you with Mr. Pitt. I hope you like it."


    With that, Li zedao picked up the pistol that he had brought with him and pointed the muzzle of the pistol at the crotch of fox. His tone was chilly, giving people a very nervous feeling: "then Start with your crotch. "


    "Wait Wait... " Seeing that the other party is really not joking, he really wants to shoot. Fox knows that this time he is playing for real instead of just trying to humiliate him. With this shot, his reputation will be completely destroyed Although it was almost destroyed now, his face changed greatly and he cried out.


    "Last words?" Li zedao sneered and asked, "for the sake of being a fool, I''ll give you some time to explain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the heart of fox, I want to stand up and fight with Li zedao for 300 rounds If he can stand up! You have to give your last words!


    "But Can you let me go? " "I''ve lost, I''ve lost!" said the last sigh


    "Why?" Li zedao asked.


    "By I''m willing to be your dog. I''ll bite whoever you want me to bite. " Said fox in a voice that he felt strange to himself.


    After a few seconds of silence, Li zedao said, "I don''t accept it, so you''d better die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as fox''s chest hurts, it wants to spit out a mouthful of old blood. He is a rare peerless master in the world. He wants to be a dog in a low voice. You should be happy to roll on the ground and sell cute, but you don''t want to? Is there anything so outrageous as you?


    "Because you are too ugly to be my dog." Li zedao then said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, the old blood in fox''s chest can''t hold anything down. It''s sweet in the throat, and it''s just coming out.


    This time, teacher Pete can''t see it any more. He thinks Li zedao is too bullying. He is a bit ugly, but it''s wrong to judge people by their appearance Peter teacher looked at the horizon that the west of the sunset, only feel that the scenery is infinite beautiful.


    "Mr. Peter..." Fox asks teacher Peter for help.


    "Oh, Mr. Fox, I have said that your life and death are all in the hands of master zedao." Peter teacher gave his advice with a smile, "although you said you would like to be a dog, but the attitude may not be sincere enough, so try it, maybe you can move master zedao."


    At this time, fox found out that the old teacher Pete was a jerk even more than he thought. Now he cleaned up his mood, looked at Li zedao seriously and sincerely, and said, "I really want to be your dog..."


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I still don''t believe you. You are a fox. You are more skillful than me. You threatened me to attack my family before. How can I trust you? Although you admit that you are a dog, dogs can bite people, right


    "I can bite people, but I won''t bite my own master..."


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    Fox''s body suddenly stretched straight


    "Oh, missed, next time I will aim a little." Li zedao muttered to himself.


    Fox felt his body, and then almost cried Scared! Although all his physical strength was drained, his perceptual ability was still there, so he clearly felt that the bullet was very dangerous to pass by his crotch and finally hit the ground.


    "After all, how can you believe me?" The fox voice weak ask a way. His mouth is bleeding and his heart is bleeding. He is so wronged that he wants to cry.


    "Oh, or if you have any poison, you can control me." "The Luciano family must have this poison, isn''t it? Mr. Peter


    Li zedao looked back at teacher Pete and said, "do you have one?"


    "Oh, there is this kind of medicine. After taking it, you have to take the antidote once a week, or you will fester and die." Pete shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "but, I suggest, kill him."


    "Mr. Peter..." How can this guy be so vicious?


    Teacher Peter ignored the roar of Fox and gave his own explanation: "because he is a fox, he will double what he encountered and give it back to you when he has a chance."


    "Miss Pitt I won''t, I''ll... "


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    Fox''s body suddenly tensed, and then trembled violently. His face was twisted into a ball because of the sudden pain, just like an ugly bun.


    He was shot in the lower part of the body, and blood kept pouring out.


    "I think so, too." Li zedao sighed, "that''s What a pity. "


    "Bang!" The gunfire rang out again.There is a blood hole on the forehead of the fox, and then the body stops twitching, and it can''t close its eyes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Peter teacher looked at the death of the fox, a sigh, said: "indeed, what a pity."


    If it can be used by itself, the deterrent force is amazing, which is equivalent to helping a tiger install a pair of wings.


    Unfortunately, this kind of person is doomed to be impossible for their own use, even if he said he would like to be a obedient dog. Peter believes that once he is given a chance, he will surely return to Li zedao ten or even 100 times the humiliation he suffered today.


    Li zedao squatted down and fumbled on the body of fox. At last, he found a small box on him and opened it. A safety clasp with a mysterious yellow light was lying in it.


    Li zedao looked at it a few times, then covered the box and put it away. Then he went back to the car, took out a shovel and dug a hole in the same place.


    A few minutes later, Li zedao dug up the pit, and then picked up the body of fox, put it in the pit, covered up the soil, which was the last respect for the strong man. Although before he died, Li zedao cruelly took away all his dignity and pride.


    In fact, Li zedao also wanted to save his life for his own use, but he had to give up in the end, because he could not really control such a character.


    After burying the corpse, Li zedao set fire to the car driven by foxes.


    Li zedao leaned against the front of the car, looked at the flames, and then took out his mobile phone and gave a call to Meier.


    "Oh, have you got it?" Mayer''s voice, which seemed very excited, came quickly.


    "I got it." Li zedao said.


    "Oh, that''s great. I''ve got the champagne ready. I''ll wait for you to come back with flying fox." Said Mayer.


    "Oh, no, I won''t. as for Mr. Feihu, he I won''t go back, so you can keep it for yourself. " Li zedao said.


    "What do you mean?" he asked in a cold voice


    "I mean, Mr. flying fox''s little JJ has been broken, and there is a bullet hole on his forehead. He is sleeping under the dark ground now, and he can''t go back. Would you like someone to come and pick him up?" Li zedao coldly said, and then did not care about the other side what reaction, is simply hung up the phone.


    "Mr. Peter, let''s go back." Li zedao looked back at Peter and said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, master zedao." Teacher Peter nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you." He added.


    Li Ze road one Leng: "thank you?"


    "Thank you for not being an opponent of the Luciano family." Teacher Peter said seriously.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "the person you should thank is Miss Mitty."


    Teacher Peter grinned.


    Li zedao went back to the car with a gloomy expression and said, "in fact, the person you should thank more should be my master, the hand of God."


    Peter teacher expression solemn, nodded: "yes, he can actually kill me."


    "Actually..." Li zedao was silent and said, "in fact, even if he was defeated, he could easily escape, but he finally chose to be killed by you because he was tired."


    "Tired?" Teacher Pete''s expression was a little blank, and he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Li zedao''s words.


    "In fact, even if you didn''t kill him, he didn''t have many days to live." Li zedao said, "he is ill, very serious."


    Teacher Pete''s eyes widened and his face was shocked.


    "Moreover, he knew you were going to deal with him for a long time, so he arranged some things in secret, and finally revealed his whereabouts deliberately, waiting for you on the Sichuan Tibet Plateau." Li zedao looked at Peter and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peter teacher pupil slightly opened, already don''t know what kind of words to describe his mood at this moment.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything. He started the car, and then sped away towards the bloody setting sun.


    ¡­¡­


    Mitty Luciano was infatuated with the ecstatic taste of forbidden fruit for the first time, so after finishing the dinner prepared by Liz zedao, she pulled Liz zedao into the room in spite of the ambiguous eyes of patriarch moss, teacher Peter and Alice.


    After entering the room, she pressed Li zedao on the door.


    "Oh, honey, you know what? You''ve been away for four hours, and I miss you for four hours. Every second I think, when you''re away, I find my heart empty and I can''t be interested in anything. " Her charming eyes looked wrongly at Li zedao and confided.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "I will always be here."


    "Honey, I want to eat you." Miss Mitty''s voice became charming and hoarse, her face full of spring and her eyes full of water.Li zedao closed his eyes and said, "come on, I''m not going to hell. Who''s going to hell?"


    MIDI Luciano was so happy that she smashed her fist on Li zedao''s chest and said angrily, "Oh, Li zedao, you really hate it. You''ve lost the ambiguous atmosphere."


    "There will be soon." Li zedao said with a smile. Then he picked up Alice.


    When two people fall on the bed together, the indoor temperature rises immediately.


    Mitty Luciano looked at him with big eyes and said, "when you went out, I had a lot of communication with sister Alice, so..."


    "So..." Li zedao swallows his saliva. He can guess what the two women communicate when they get together.


    "So, you get up first, and I''ll show you something." Said mitti Luciano.


    Li zedao was very obedient and got up from her, staring at her.


    MITI Luciano smiles charmingly, then takes off her clothes gently but provocatively, and Li Ze''s eyes straightened.


    "Is it good?" She asked, shyly, like a newly married daughter-in-law.


    Li zedao nodded desperately.


    "Well What are you waiting for? " Mitti Luciano hooked his finger at Li zedao.


    Li zedao pounced on her.


    After some twists and turns, MIDI Luciano fell asleep with great satisfaction. Li zedao bowed his head and gave her a gentle kiss on her smooth and white forehead. Then he got out of bed, picked up her trousers and clothes on the ground, and went to the window to look at the Moon Lake shrouded by night.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao came back to his senses and took out a mobile phone from his pocket. It was the one from Tom''s hand. After looking at the mobile phone for a few seconds, he put it back in his pocket, left the room, went downstairs, walked out of this extremely luxurious castle and came to the moon lake.


    After sitting cross legged on the lawn by the lake, he felt out the phone again, unlocked it and found out the number.


    After staring at this number for a long time, he bit his lip gently, and then dialed.


    "Hello Familiar and strange voice suddenly sounded, in this quiet environment appears so harsh, more like a sharp needle like, mercilessly stabbed Li zedao.


    The sound contains a lot of missing and happiness Anyway, that''s what Li zedao felt.


    "When I called her before, it seemed that she had never been so gentle." Li zedao was upset.


    "What are you doing?" He imitated Tom''s voice in his belly language.


    Li zedao knows that his action at this moment is to be mean, very mean, but he can''t control it. He just wants to be mean.


    "I miss you..." Antarctic smile, soft voice.


    This I can''t bear it! Li zedao almost threw his hand down the moon lake.


    "Ha What a coincidence. I''m thinking about you, too. " Li zedao said.


    Antarctica was silent: "you are very strange today Is something wrong? "


    "No, I really miss you." Li zedao said in his abdominal language, "I Well, I want to ask you a question


    "You asked Said Antarctica.


    "If If you kill him, you will... "


    "Then kill it." Antarctica is very simply said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face suddenly became stiff, and his breathing seemed to stop. Did he really have no place in her heart?


    Antarctic tone became a little unhappy: "I told you before, I have nothing to do with him, you really want to kill him after using him, you don''t have to tell me anything."


    "Ha I''m just asking. Don''t be angry. You''re pregnant now. It''s not good to be angry. " Li zedao said with a gloomy expression, like the Moon Lake under the cover of night.


    "I''m not angry, I''m afraid of your heart You''ve got a pimple. You dislike me. After all... "


    Li zedao wanted to swear. He regretted that he didn''t take away Tom''s body after he killed him. Otherwise, he could whip the body hard now!


    "You worry too much. I feel sorry for letting you do such an excessive thing..."


    "Don''t say that. You know, I''m willing to do anything for you." Antarctic voice gently advised, "so don''t you feel guilty, don''t you blame yourself."


    "If, what if he killed me?" Li zedao said, "ha ha, of course, he can''t kill me. In my eyes, he is a puppet in my hand. I can break him to pieces at any time I just want to know the answer. "


    Antarctica did not hesitate, said murderously: "I kill his family!"The surrounding temperature seemed to drop to below freezing point, so that Li zedao''s face was stiff, and the blood in his body seemed to solidify.


    He felt cold, very cold, so cold that his body was shaking slightly, so cold that his teeth were shaking.


    He had no doubt that she would really kill his family, even the sisters who had been with her day and night.


    "Yes, kill his family Ha ha... " Finally, he said, laughing and weeping.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Li zedao stayed at deacon manor for another day, then left * and returned to China under the arrangement of mose patriarch.


    After Li zedao returned to China, apart from Alice, naturally there was mity Luciano. This woman, who had fallen in love, exaggerates to say that she didn''t want to be separated from Li zedao for a second. It was sticky enough. Of course, this kind of sticky didn''t make Li zedao feel disgusting at all, but enjoyed it very much.


    Alice thought it was incredible, because she could never believe that the woman she had looked up to, who had a very noble status, would behave like such a little woman.


    With Peter, his mission is to ensure the safety of MITI Luciano. Li zedao is not happy to follow him, because with him, his other women will be guaranteed.


    SABERT Beckham is also following. He hopes to learn cooking skills with Mr. John. Li zedao happily agrees and plans to make him head chef in Jade Restaurant Shabert Beckhams nodded his head to thank teacher John.


    In the end, the Great Kitchen God worked as a chef in a small restaurant. He was really talented and could even be said to be shocking. If he was known by those aristocrats in the upper class, he was afraid that he would fall down. Then he flew to Phoenix in China and found this emerald restaurant.


    Of course, shabert Beckhams already knew the identity of Li zedao and saw his true face. When Li zedao told him that the angel of the seven star hotel by the sea in Phoenix was his property now, and the chef he met was his master, that is, the hand of God in the legend, shabert Beckhams I''m a fool.


    He had heard the name of the hand of God, but he had never met him. Because of his personality, he did not come and did not pay attention to some information about the hand of God. So he did not expect that the kitchen god he met would be the hand of God.


    The party arrived in Yanjing in the morning and stayed in an upscale hotel in Yanjing.


    Mitty Luciano has been to Yanjing and likes this international metropolis very much, so after a simple clean-up, she takes Alice to go shopping, and teacher Peter, who is too big to be bullied, naturally follows.


    SABERT Beckham chose to rest in the hotel and let him go shopping with his two teachers. He didn''t have the courage. Besides, he was not the kind of person who liked shopping.


    Li zedao left the hotel alone and got into a taxi.


    The driver, a middle-aged man, looked back at Li zedao with a smile and said, "where are you going?".


    Li zedao responded with a smile: "I haven''t figured out where I''m going, but I want to have a taste of this international metropolis, so just walk around and don''t repeat it."


    Li zedao really doesn''t know where he is going, but he knows one thing very well, that is, they may have been targeted before they arrived in Yanjing. After all, he has three safety buttons, white, yellow and pure cyan.


    What Huang Wen wants most now is to get these three safety clasps?


    Therefore, Li zedao firmly believes that the opposition will definitely contact him.


    "All right." The driver replied with a smile, "look at you, southerner? For the first time? "


    "Southerners, I''ve been here several times." Li zedao said, "but they''re all here to do business. They haven''t had a good time."


    The driver nodded, then reached over and turned on the radio. At this time, there was a message about the national football team, which said that the national football team was losing the world cup.


    The driver immediately yelled: "lying trough! They''re all rubbish. How can you be a jerk who just takes money and doesn''t do business? Let me say, if we find more than a dozen 20-year-old death row criminals, let them practice football for four years, and then let them play in the world cup. If they get out of prison, they will accept the cheers and glory of everyone. If they can''t get out of prison, they will be pulled back and shot. Huaxia football will definitely get out of prison! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was dumbfounded and laughed. After thinking about it, he felt that what he said really had some truth. Then he asked, "well, how can we solve the problem that the divorce rate is getting higher and higher?"


    The driver looked back at Li zedao and said, "after the divorce, the house belongs to the country. Who else should I leave?"


    That makes sense! Li zedao expressed admiration and continued to ask, "what''s the difference between Valentine''s day and Tomb Sweeping Day?"


    He saw these questions in magazines when he was on the plane. Li zedao also had his own answers in his mind.


    The driver didn''t want to say: "in essence, the difference is not big. They all send flowers and food. The difference is that on Valentine''s day, they burn real money and say a lot of lies to the living; on Qingming Day, they burn fake money and say a lot of lies to the ghosts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For this answer, Li zedao worships or worships.


    "Brother, what do you think of betrayal Is it the question of being cuckold by someone you love? " Li zedao asked again, this question, he is eager to know the answer, want to know all kinds of answers, out of what heart, Li zedao does not know, the only thing he knows is that he is cheap, really cheap.Li zedao looked back at Li zedao: "young man, are you green?"


    "Oh No, one of my friends is green. It''s painful. " Li said. This kind of disgrace can''t be admitted! Well, I can''t admit it!


    The driver''s tone was a little bleak: "forgive her, what else? Who makes me love her? "


    Li zedao second understand, with the end of the world is reduced to people ah!


    Obviously, Li zedao''s question stimulated some pain in the driver''s heart, so he became silent. The only thing he said was to ask Li zedao if he would mind his smoking. Li zedao said that he would not mind. He lit a cigarette and then threw the cigarette and lighter to Li zedao. Li zedao also drew out a cigarette, light.


    I have not finished smoking a cigarette. When I think of my mobile phone in my pocket, I feel out a very strange number and locate it in the north pole Bullshit!


    Then he picked it up.


    A hoarse, sharp and familiar voice came. Huang Wen, who should have died but is still alive, was the former president of Yanjing University, the leader of education and shangguanwen.


    However, Li zedao is not sure whether the other party already knows that he has some inside information. Should he?


    "I know. You are in Yanjing now, in a taxi." Huang Wen said.


    Li zedao''s almost subconscious eyes fell on the outside of the window, looking at the scene in a hurry and said: "yes."


    "Get out of the car." Huang said.


    Li zedao looked at the driver and said, "brother, please pull over. My friend has come to pick me up."


    The driver pulled over, Li zedao paid for the car, got off, stood on the side of the road and looked around. He didn''t see any suspicious people. He asked, "then what?"


    And then The other party has already hung up. Li zedao wants to swear.


    "Ze Dao..." A familiar voice came from behind.


    Li zedao looked back and saw a familiar figure. The appearance of this person was a bit unexpected for Li zedao, but now it is reasonable to think about it.


    Huang Yu, Dean of the school of archaeology, Phoenix University, is also the teacher of the course "general theory of Chinese Archaeology". Of course, this course was opened last semester and has already finished. This semester, there is no such course, and Huang Yu is not the teacher of any course.


    "Uncle Huang." Li zedao responded with a smile, "long time no see."


    Although he has learned a lot now, for example, Huang Yu has a real but miserable face under his handsome face, and his mask now belongs to his lover This well-dressed university teacher is actually glass!


    For example, he is not only a student of great grandfather, but also a member of FC organization. For example, he is here now This is to take the safety buckle from yourself, isn''t it?


    Of course, he once kept a lot of things from himself Naturally, he didn''t even have to think about it, which is for sure. Even he concealed many things from his father.


    But Li zedao nodded politely.


    Huang Yu walked up to him and said with a smile, "it''s mainly because you''ve been absent from school too much this academic year. Sometimes you go to school for a month, right? So it''s hard to see you. "


    Li zedao laughed awkwardly and said, "mainly Too busy. "


    Huang Yu grinned and said, "it''s true I''m too busy. Would you like a cup of coffee


    He pointed to a coffee shop that looked very elegant next to him, and walked towards that coffee shop regardless of whether Li zedao agreed or not.


    Li zedao keeps up.


    After they entered, they found a secluded corner, and the waiter quickly brought two cups of coffee.


    Huang Yu looks at Li zedao, smiles and goes straight to the theme: "you must have known something, and I think you must have known FC organization and Huang Wen. Even with your intelligence and sensitivity, you must have thought of something, right?"


    Li zedao''s expression was calm and he didn''t hide: "Mr. Huang Shangguanwen Huang Wen So, he''s not dead? What happened to my father, what happened to me, what happened to my family, what happened to my master now, was all carefully planned by him? "


    Huang Yu nodded: "yes, it''s all planned by the master behind the scenes. In fact, things are not so perfect and the preparation time is long. After all, your master''s hand of God is not a simple person."


    Li zedao sneered. He thought that his master was not killed by the damned Ping''an, and his conspiracy had already been pierced, right?


    "Can I see him?" Li zedao asked.


    "No Huang Yu shook his head, "because I don''t know where he is now I don''t know. He''s always haunted. Even if I knew, I couldn''t take you to see him without his advice. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    Li zedao kept his face unchanged, nodded and kept silent.


    Huang Yu picked up the coffee in front of him, took a sip, looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "you have changed. You have become more silent or calm than before."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "if you experience more things, you will naturally calm down What I want to know is, why doesn''t he want to see me? No face, or something else? "


    Huang Yu said with a smile, "I''m not sure about that, but I''m sure you can meet him in the near future."


    "In the near future." Li zedao said that he bowed his head and began to stir the coffee. Then he said, "now that so much information has been exposed, I''m not afraid that I will spoil your good deeds?"


    Huang Yu grinned and said, "I don''t mean to look down on you. You are excellent. You are really excellent, but You can''t break it


    Li zedao is helpless. It''s not that he looks down on people. What is it?


    "To tell you the truth, even if we don''t threaten you with people around you, such as your women, you can''t be bad, because your ability is not enough, far from enough. It''s hard for you to imagine how huge FC is. The Dragon organization is just one of the organizations it infiltrates."


    Huang Yu pointed to the ceiling and said, "there are still higher levels, which you can imagine but dare not imagine. There are also our people in that level."


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He understood what Huang Yu meant.


    According to his current strength, it''s not enough, far from enough, to fight against such an organization. It''s no different from an ant trying to stretch its legs and trip an elephant.


    "In fact, FC has existed for more than 50 years. I''m afraid you don''t even know this by your master''s hand?" Huang Yu then said.


    Li zedao was a little surprised. He thought that FC organization was founded after shangguanwen suspended his life more than 20 years ago. He didn''t expect that FC organization had existed before.


    "Then it won''t be destroyed. I''ll quit and live my life safely. Surely he will agree to this request?" Li zedao doesn''t seem to be discussing, but rather mumbling to himself, because he knows that he is not qualified to discuss with the other party.


    Then he took out three exquisite small boxes of the same size from his pocket, each with a safety clasp, and pushed the box to Huang Yu.


    Li zedao didn''t want to hide the white safety clasp left by his master, because he couldn''t hide it and it was meaningless. Now he just wants to get out of this dispute, live a low-key and happy life, and occasionally learn from Uncle Lei Feng to do good deeds. As for those so-called hatred, go to hell.


    Huang Yu glanced at the boxes one by one and said with a smile, "I have no way or qualification to give you an answer to this question. However, what I want to say is that since you can''t resist, try to accept it, otherwise you will be hurt more. Maybe someone can resist him, but that person is definitely not you."


    Li zedao is silent. He knows that Huang Yu has given the answer, and he can''t get out of the dispute at all. In other words, his chess piece is still useful for Huang Wen.


    Li zedao is very stingy. He doesn''t admit that he is my grandfather. And maybe one day, he will point to his nose and say, "you don''t deserve to be my grandfather, you don''t deserve to be my grandfather!"


    Imagine this picture, Li zedao felt that he thought too much, a cold-blooded and heartless guy who even his own grandson could die. His great grandson was a fart to him!


    After another sip of coffee, Huang Yu carefully put the three boxes away, then looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "I''ll go now. Goodbye."


    Li zedao got up and said goodbye to Uncle Huang


    After seeing Huang Yu leave, Li zedao takes out his mobile phone and gives Yanhuang a call.


    "I''m in Yanjing." Li zedao said.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to contact me for a long time. I''ll let the engineer pick you up." Yanhuang was silent and said.


    Li zedao knows that his return to Yanjing now means that there has already been a result about Antarctica. Yanhuang can''t wait to know this result. But because Antarctica didn''t contact him, Yanhuang didn''t think it was a good result, so he just kept silent. Li zedao also heard a sigh that seemed to be powerless.


    "Well, let the engineers pick me up." Li zedao said, and then tell Yanhuang where he is now.


    "The engineer can arrive a little more than an hour at the earliest. You wait a moment." Yanhuang said.


    "Good."


    After drinking a cup of coffee, Li zedao left this very elegant coffee shop and came to the street. He shuttled through the crowd and began to walk in the street.


    Li zedao tells Yanhuang that his current position is not too far away from here, outside a big shopping mall. Li zedao plans to walk over.


    He suddenly wanted to press the road quietly for a while. This kind of behavior was very boring to him, even very naive. But Li zedao wanted to have a try.There is a trendy man walking by, wearing a high earphone on his head. It looks very fashionable and Well, ground gas.


    Yes, it''s grounded! At least for Li zedao, that''s what the other side gives him. Li zedao is the same age as him, but he thinks that he is so young, even in his infancy, but he lives so well Old.


    Li zedao can only think of this word, at least what he is now in contact with is beyond the imagination of such young people.


    Li zedao is a little envious of him.


    Li zedao looked around and saw that it was Broadway just across the road. So he went in and found a shop. He bought a high-powered headset and a music player, and asked the waiter to save Zhou Xiaolu''s songs for him. Then he left Broadway with his earphone and continued to press the road.


    Well, it''s a little more grounded this time.


    Yanjing''s spring has just arrived, but it has already smelled the breath of summer. Yanjing''s beauties have opened the flag of this year''s fashion trend, so there are many beautiful legs on the street, wave bullies are turbulent, and their faces are charming. Therefore, some men''s eyes are dishonestly peeping at the beauties who are shopping, so in order to integrate with them, Li zedao also starts to aim at them, although he doesn''t think these beauties are beautiful There''s nothing to see.


    Now Li zedao''s eyes on beautiful women are very high, to the point of making people feel angry.


    Then Li zedao saw a familiar figure.


    This is a beautiful girl, dressed young and fashionable, delicate face, long hair elegant, very eye-catching.


    Because of the terrible memory, Li zedao still remembers the girl even though he has not contacted her for a long time.


    Pan Xiaoting, Wu Xin''s good friend, was a rival earlier, because the boy she liked, Liang Bo, and the girl she liked were Wu Xin, not her.


    After that, pan Xiaoting became Wu Xin''s assistant. Later, Liang Bo threatened pan Xiaoting to persecute Wu Xin with nude photos. The girl had to cooperate.


    After that, Li zedao asked her to leave Wu Xinyuan on her own initiative. After that, Li zedao knew nothing about her. Even if he had not met her by chance, Li zedao would never have remembered this person.


    Of course, although Li zedao recognized each other, pan Xiaoting, who was walking in front of him, didn''t see Li zedao. Therefore, Li zedao didn''t want to come over to say hello or anything, as if she didn''t see him.


    But very soon, Li zedao had to come forward, because he saw a young man in black walking towards him. He gave pan Xiaoting a bad look in his eyes, and then bowed his head straight towards pan Xiaoting.


    Li zedao''s eyes are quick and his body is speeding up. He has already appeared in front of Pan Xiaoting, blocking her body behind him, and then the man plunges into his arms.


    At the same time, there was no thought that a man would suddenly appear in front of her, so pan Xiaoting''s body simply bumped into Li zedao''s back.


    "Ah..." She exclaimed and stepped back. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she saw the man who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Yes "He?"


    For a moment, the scene that happened before simply came to my mind.


    Pan Xiaoting thinks of Liang Bo''s disgusting face, how she hurt Wu Xin without choice, and how the boy told her that there was a bus stop to take shelter from the rain, so you can get off the bus


    After that, she was arrested. When she woke up, she was rescued in the hospital. She heard that he was the only one. She wanted to say thank you to him, but she didn''t dare.


    After that, she had no face to face Wu Xin, so she left Tiandao foundation.


    When she was a senior, she had already entered the internship stage, and there were few courses. With the help of her parents, she went back to Yanjing and started her internship in a large medical equipment company.


    Li zedao looked at her with a smile, then looked back at the young man who had already risen from his arms.


    At this time, the young man looked up at Li zedao with a simple and honest face and laughed. He repeatedly apologized to Li zedao and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m walking too fast. I didn''t see the way all of a sudden. I bumped into you."


    In the heart is depressed abnormal ah, he is obviously aimed at the little beauty hit, why is the end is a hit in this boy''s arms?


    Li zedao laughed, raised a purse in his hand and said, "guess what this is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean The young man looked at Li zedao blankly and thought that this man was ill and didn''t even know his wallet?


    "You''re guessing, what are these?" Li zedao continued with a smile. Then he took out his other hand, holding five or six wallets and a thick stack of banknotes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man''s face changed greatly. He touched his chest and found that all the things he had hidden in his arms had disappeared.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    According to their regulations, when they get their wallets, they will immediately take out the cash from their wallets and then throw them away. After all, the bank card or ID card in their wallets is of no use to them.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, if the wallet is a famous brand bag or a Bilv, they will also leave the wallet. Of course, they will throw away the bank card and ID card before leaving the wallet.


    These bags are of the best quality among the purses he took out today. He was not willing to throw them away, so he stayed and planned to take them back for his own use or give them away.


    But I didn''t expect that after meeting this boy, instead of being successful, what I had already got was taken away, which made the young people feel very shameful.


    "You..." He pointed to Li zedao and wanted to get angry, but suddenly he thought of something, so he asked in a low voice: "colleagues?" If you meet the experts in the same trade, you can only recognize them.


    "No, I''m a new generation of Lei Feng." Li zedao some depressed said, this guy what look, he looks like a thief?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lei Feng? That''s good... " The young man''s simple and honest face suddenly became gloomy. He waved to the crowd, and then a few young men surrounded Li zedao with unkind smiles on their faces.


    At the same time, pan Xiaoting has reacted from the shock that Li zedao suddenly appeared in front of her, and her confused brain has begun to activate.


    She thought of a news that she saw a few days ago. She said that there was a gang of thieves in Yanjing recently. Their bodies were everywhere, on the street, on the bus, on the train, or in the shopping mall, or even in the hospital. They looked so low-key and humble. Their appearance was not amazing. They were invisible. They would pay attention to you and your wallet silently .


    They are independent but look after each other, scattered but United.


    If you are a little bit dull and less alert, you will never know that your wallet has been taken out by them. If you have a little conscience, even after you take out the money in your wallet, you will come close to you again, pat your shoulder, point to the ground and say "beauty, your wallet has dropped", then turn around and leave the beauty a tall and handsome figure who does good deeds without leaving a name!


    Li zedao, for example, not only refuses to steal, but also steals things that others have been stealing. That is to beat others in the face and scold their mother. This is to be severely retaliated.


    At this time, their deliberate low-key humility will disappear in an instant, revealing their original ruthlessness.


    Pan Xiaoting knows that she obviously met him. What''s more, Li zedao, who happened to be shopping here or something, showed up in time and helped herself out.


    Pan Xiaoting looks at this figure, the corner of her mouth slightly tilts up a little, her eyes twinkle, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    As for the hostile people around, she simply ignored them, because she knew how good the boy was and how fierce the fight was. These people didn''t look at him enough.


    Soon, five young people surrounded Li zedao and pan Xiaoting.


    Out of a certain state of mind that she knows, pan Xiaoting tries her best to move forward to make herself closer to this figure, although she is very close at first, only one step away.


    "This is Fear... " She thought, and then her heart began to speed up inexplicably, a little nervous, because she was too close, her skirt was sticking to each other.


    Li zedao didn''t have so many complicated thoughts. He thought this woman was afraid, so he came closer.


    "It''s OK." He comforted and did not look back.


    "Well." Pan Xiaoting snorted. She was so close that her body was almost close to each other. She was really at a loss.


    The young man who failed to do so had the courage to say that it was OK. It was really depressing. It was the first time that they were ignored, and they were ignored when they were cruel.


    At the moment, he said, "boy, do you have a foreign accent? You want to be forced in front of a girl? "


    "Ma Zi?" Pan Xiaoting''s heart swings slightly, with joy and more loss.


    Young men are still shouting: "men like to pretend to be stupid, but the wrong occasion is stupid! Men like to play cool, but the object is not right, that is cruel


    He pointed to Li zedao''s nose and said darkly: "you are the one who pretends to be defeated, so you have to accept the cruel attack! Well behaved, just hand over the things and kneel down to let us beat you, otherwise... "


    Li zedao ignored him. Instead, he glanced around and saw that there were no police patrolling around. Passers-by also saw the abnormality here. However, no one called the police. Instead, they stood there cranning their necks and laughing to watch


    Li zedao feels a little cold. It''s really a cold city.


    Seeing this guy, he didn''t look at himself at all. The young man was angry: "damn you, didn''t you hear me talking to you? If you don''t give it to me as soon as possible, and then kneel down as I said, or I will be really rude to you. ""Also with his nonsense to fart ah, do not directly on the line," he listened to his friends rub their hands, will start.


    Li zedao looked at the young man and said, "you just said What the hell are you doing


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it The young man thought that Li zedao was scolding her. He was so angry that he gave a loud shout. He clenched his fist and smashed Li zedao''s face. He wanted to smash the handsome little white face into a pig''s head!


    Li zemao kicked it out.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, the young man''s crotch hit, and then his face instantly twisted into a bun, then covered his crotch squatted down, and then collapsed on the ground.


    All the feelings in his body gathered to a certain point, and all the other negative emotions disappeared.


    "Ah..." There was a shrill scream in his mouth.


    Several other men didn''t think about it at all, saying that the boy who seemed to be pretending to be forced actually made such a tough move and kicked one of their brothers down.


    So, they were stunned, and then their faces became ugly. They all roared, and then they rushed to Li zedao. Even some people took a Swiss Army knife out of their pocket


    However, it was destined to be a battle of moths fighting against the fire. They were all moths. They were killed by Li zedao''s fire. In the blink of an eye, they could not get up one by one.


    Pan Xiaoting put out her hand to cover her growing mouth. She was afraid that she would "ah!" if she couldn''t help it Her body was trembling because she was too excited, just like a slight electric shock, which made her have an irrepressible pleasure.


    Before, she secretly fell in love with Liang Bo for a long time. At that time, she thought Liang Bo was excellent and a dragon and Phoenix among people. Now she knows that he is worse than she thinks!


    At least, she never got anything from Liang Bo, but now she gets something from Li zedao, that is sense of security!


    Li zedao felt that a soft body was touching his back, and the other party''s hot breath hit his neck. He took a big step forward without even thinking about it.


    Pan Xiaoting, who is a little bit closer to Li zedao''s back, suddenly loses her support point. She almost falls down when she falters. After she stands firm, her expression is naturally full of embarrassment, and her eyes are a little bit afraid to face Li zedao, who has come back to herself.


    "I Scared, so I''m sorry She whispered, like a child who made mistakes.


    Li zedao nodded to understand: "it''s all right."


    Li zedao said, he went out again and kicked the man''s arm who was still covering his crotch.


    "Click!" Broken arm.


    "Ah..."


    Li zedao glanced up at the onlookers. The latter looked like a frightened rabbit. They were all scared by the boy''s fierce and cruel means.


    All the people lying on the ground, without exception, had their arms broken. The first one was even worse, because his arm was broken and his egg was broken.


    "Take care of yourself and go." Li zedao waved his hand to pan Xiaoting, then took off the earphone hanging around his neck and put it on his ear.


    "Er..." Miss pan is a little messy, "that..."


    "Anything else?" Li zedao asked.


    "I I haven''t said thank you yet. I''ll... " Pan Xiaoting is incoherent.


    Li zedao waved his hand: "no, go back early..."


    "Then I I''ll treat you to coffee... "


    "No, I just finished." Li said he had just finished his coffee.


    Pan Xiaoting was really wronged, but she had to squeeze out a smile on her already red face, waved her hand and said: "that Goodbye. "


    "Goodbye." Li zedao waved his hand and said, then put on the earphone, put his hands in his pocket and continued to press forward on the road. As for the wailing thieves on the ground, Li zedao knew that someone would send them to the hospital or take them back to the police station. Li didn''t want to take care of them too much.


    Looking at his back, pan Xiaoting stamped her foot slightly, bit her lower lip gently, and then walked away.


    "I''m shopping What a coincidence. Let''s go to the same street. Well, what a coincidence. " She thought. Of course, what''s different from before is that she didn''t pay attention to the stores around, but fell on Li zedao from time to time, and then moved away like a guilty conscience.


    Finally, I don''t know how long later, pan Xiaoting saw a military green off-road vehicle stop next to Li zedao. Li zedao jumped into the car and the car quickly left.


    "Asshole!" She looked at the car leaving, a little angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    In the car, the engineer looked at the lonely girl reflected in the rearview mirror and said, "Li Shao, that girl seems to be following you secretly."


    "I''m pretty, so follow me? Don''t worry about it. " Li zedao, who took off the earphone, said plainly No way. Shuai is used to it. It''s normal for this kind of thing to happen to him.


    Although wearing headphones to enjoy the sounds of Zhou Xiaolu''s nature, and even some nervous humming along, Li zedao didn''t know that there was such a girl who was following her, and looked left and right with a guilty heart to say that she was shopping, but she didn''t like this woman very much, so Li zedao didn''t know that there was such a thing.


    Although I''ve seen Li zedao''s shamelessness for a long time, now that Li zedao''s boasting is so shameless and shameless, the engineers still can''t accept it.


    He took another look in the rearview mirror and asked, "don''t you mind?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Even if she was dragged into a van by two men?" The engineer asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Xiaoting nibbles her lips and looks at the army green SUV in front of her.


    "What a Asshole She murmured in a voice she could only hear.


    What she didn''t know was that an unimportant van had slowly stopped in front of her, and then the door of the van was suddenly opened, and two young men jumped out of the car, one of them strangled pan Xiaoting''s neck with his arm from the back, and the other hugged pan Xiaoting''s feet.


    Pan Xiaoting didn''t even have time to shout Of course, she couldn''t shout out, because her neck was strangled by each other''s arms, and she had difficulty breathing, not to mention calling for help. Her whole body was carried into the van by the two men, and then the van roared away. The whole process only took less than five or six seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chase Li zedao looks in the rearview mirror and shouts. He clearly knew that the people in the van were with the thieves who had been interrupted by him before. Now they are retaliating, but they are worried that they are not their opponents, so they choose to attack pan Xiaoting who looks very weak.


    And when these guys secretly see that pan Xiaoting and he are not together, but go their own way, they naturally think that he is just learning from Lei Feng and doing something good, not a relationship between lovers, and then they see him get on the car and leave, so they are more unscrupulous when they start.


    In the final analysis, pan Xiaoting''s bad luck was also caused by Li zedao, because she could "spend money to eliminate disaster". After all, the original purpose of the thief was to take out her purse, not to abduct her. However, Li zedao forcibly intervened and crippled the other party by means of thunder, which undoubtedly aroused their ruthlessness, so he went to extremes It''s too late.


    So even if he didn''t know pan Xiaoting before, Li zedao also had the responsibility to save her, let alone he knew her, although he didn''t like each other.


    "Don''t you mean to ignore it?" The engineer murmured.


    After Li zedao showed his fist, the engineer was scared and quickly took the lead. Then he secretly kept up with the van that had already turned the corner in front of him.


    "Do you need to stop that car?" Asked the engineer.


    "Just keep up." Li zedao said, his expression is calm, but it gives people a feeling that a storm is coming.


    The engineer understood that Li zedao was just going to find the nest of these people, and then uprooted them at one stroke. At the moment, he felt sympathy for these people. He thought these people were too pitiful and blind. Who could you provoke? Why should you provoke him?


    Meanwhile, in the van, pan Xiaoting curls up in the dirty corner, tears falling from her frightened eyes.


    A man whose hair is dyed red looks at her with an indecent expression. He is also playing with a folding knife in his hand. His movements are quite skilled. He just strangled pan Xiaoting''s neck from behind.


    "How about a car crash?" He stared at Pan Xiaoting''s chest and said with a smile, revealing an irregular yellow tooth, "it''s not a small scale, tut tut..."


    Pan Xiaoting''s body suddenly a shock, hands tightly embrace his chest, from her eyes fall more tears.


    "Good." The cuntou man, who was smoking beside him, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile that he had just hugged pan Xiaoting''s feet. When pan Xiaoting was struggling, his high-heeled boots fell off and fell into his arms.


    He picked up the boot he had thrown aside, smelled it deeply, and was intoxicated: "tut tut Beauty is fragrance. It''s not like us old men. Besides salted fish, it''s Salted fish. "


    "You You... " Pan Xiaoting cried helplessly.


    "Well, don''t scare other girls." The driver in sunglasses said with a smile, "how to deal with her, the owner of the door will have to deal with her. Maybe, the owner of the door will take this girl directly to be the owner''s wife Oh, maybe it''s a sex slave. If you bang her with one finger, be careful that the doorman will cut off your hand at that time! ""Sex Sex slave... " Pan Xiaoting felt that her body was shaking even more violently. She was black and dizzy in front of her eyes. She could faint at any time.


    She tried to bite her lips with her trembling teeth, and let the pain stimulate her nerves, so as to keep herself awake. She was really afraid. When she fainted and woke up again, she was in a dark cellar, with no clothes on her body and a dog chain on her neck, just like what she had seen on TV The earth doesn''t work


    "Please Ask for You''ve got to put Let me go If you want money, I can give it to you... " Pan Xiaoting cried, her voice trembling. I really hate Li zedao to death in my heart. If it wasn''t for that son of a bitch, could I be so unlucky?


    The red haired man sneered: "damn you, brain damage, do you think we are kidnappers? We''re kidnapping you for money. We''re trying to find the place, OK? When that kid hurt our five brothers just now, aren''t you very proud? Damn it


    Pan Xiaoting some understand, these people originally with those who were interrupted by Li zedao is a group, they now this is revenge.


    "I My boyfriend is very good. You took me away. He must I won''t let you go... " When she said the words "boyfriend", pan Xiaoting''s heart swayed involuntarily and her face was slightly red and hot. Although she clearly knew how untimely it was to have such a reaction at this time, she couldn''t control it.


    The cuntou man laughs, then his face is fierce: "is that right? I won''t let him go? He can fight, but has he ever shot a pistol? Do you believe I shot him? Besides, do you think we''re idiots? We are all the way together. You two are so far away. How can you be a girlfriend? When I can''t see... "


    "That is, if he is your boyfriend, I am your father..." The red haired man echoed, "damn you, you can''t be handsome and can fight, so you don''t want to be shameful to follow him around and beg for a shot? How about a fight with my brother? My brother is also very handsome and can fight. The key work is good. I promise you that you can''t stop... "


    "Be quiet, the doorman is on the phone." Said the driver.


    The red haired man and the cuntou man quickly banned their voice. It can be imagined that they all respected or feared the so-called doorman.


    ¡­¡­


    The engineer drove hidden, but followed the van in front of him. Finally, far away from the city, he came to a village in the suburbs.


    The engineer was very familiar with the whole Yanjing and the surrounding terrain. As soon as he arrived at the village, he immediately showed off his knowledge: "this is Nanyao village. Do you see those two locust trees? It is said that it has a history of thousands of years... "


    The engineer angrily shut up, because he saw Li zedao''s indifferent eyes sweeping over. He knew that if he went on speaking, he would be kicked out of the car.


    "Get out of the car." Li zedao said that if he continued to drive to the village, he might be found.


    At the same time, the van drove into this village with a very rich cultural heritage, continued to drive on the narrow stone paved ground, and finally came to an ancient house that looked a little defeated, and the grass at the door was desolate. Then the car stopped.


    The cuntou man threw his shoes in front of Pan Xiaoting, who was curled up there, and said with a smile: "put them on yourself, and then get off Or do you want me to help you? I don''t mind at all


    Pan Xiaoting busily picked up the shoes and put them on. She was very concerned.


    After getting out of the car, the red haired man whistled at Pan Xiaoting, signaling her to go in.


    "Beauty, do you need my brother to carry you?" He said with a smile.


    Pan Xiaoting was full of fear and bowed her head. The tears that she couldn''t stop were crackling down. She tried to lift up her trembling and soft feet and walked into the defeated ancient house.


    Maybe it was because she was too slow to walk, or because she wanted to humiliate her, the inch behind her suddenly pushed her on the back. Pan Xiaoting''s thighs were trembling and soft, but she couldn''t prevent being pushed like this. She staggered into the room, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    It hurts! The pain in my heart! Ankle pain, knee pain, chest pain, hand pain, pain as if the soul is shaking, pain she can not stand up.


    At the same time, she felt that she was being stared at by a lot of very bad eyes, as if she was a fat lamb, while the other party was a group of hungry wolves, who would come at any time and eat themselves up to the bone dregs.


    "Li zedao You are an asshole Asshole Sobbing Come and help me, I''m so scared... " Pan Xiaoting is biting her lips, not letting herself cry out, but shouting in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    At this time, the courtyard, which is not too big but still bright and desolate, has a sense of the times, gathered more than ten people, led by a middle-aged man wearing sunglasses. The man''s height is not high, it is estimated that there is no one at 1.7 meters. This small flat head is not easy to find in the crowd.


    However, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Therefore, the white Armani suit on his body and the pair of white shining Armani shoes on his feet can distinguish him from other people.


    The man standing next to him is hugged by him, and the woman who is taller than him is even more dazzling. She has a devil like figure and an angel like face, and her dress is not vulgar. Instead, she is like a professional woman in the office or a highly educated woman like a lecturer in an art college.


    I have to admit that no matter what level of men, the view of appreciating women is basically the same.


    "Just a little girl?" The man smiles and stares at Pan Xiaoting who is lying on the ground. Well, he looks good and has a first-class figure. The key is that he has a round butt. Having a son is definitely a good hand.


    "Yes, the master, that''s her." The driver, who had already taken off his sunglasses, reported that "instead of being able to take out her wallet, our brother was interrupted, and now he has been sent to the hospital by the cop."


    "It''s OK. I''ve already called the Wang Bureau. The cops won''t embarrass them, but it''s a shame. Even if they can''t get it out, they''ve been interrupted. What a bully!" The headmaster''s expression is already a little fierce. For them, not letting them dig is bullying them, not to mention beating them when they don''t let them dig. It''s too bullying!


    "Clean and tidy?" Asked the doorman.


    "Don''t worry, sect master, you know our means, fast, accurate and ruthless, and there are no cameras around." Said the driver.


    His three subordinates were very relieved. He nodded with satisfaction, then squatted down slightly, looked at Pan Xiaoting, and said with a smile: "beauty, you see, our brothers are broken because you are in the hospital now. Even the doctor said that after taking it, the hand is half disabled, and you can''t take out anything. You''re killing him Their "career" is ruined... "


    For the first time, I overheard that their profession and so-called career were still there. Pan Xiaoting actually wanted to laugh, because she didn''t always laugh too much


    But I think that my delicious little white sheep is being coveted by a group of hungry wolves now, and I have to be frightened, and my tears are falling down, which is more in line with the mood and situation at this moment Can you imagine what a technical test it is for her to pull and mobilize her facial muscles?


    "Yes I can''t afford it. " She cried and begged, "let me go, I''ll apologize We''ll pay for it... "


    The owner of the door reaches out his hand and holds up pan Xiaoting''s lower body with frivolous movements. Pan Xiaoting''s body trembles more severely and tears more.


    "Tut tut I feel pity for the pear blossom with rain. " The headmaster said with a smile, "I''m breaking my heart with crying No need to apologize. Your apology is a shame to them, so it''s unnecessary. As for compensation Oh, I can give you two compensation plans. "


    He turned back and pointed to the beautiful girl, who gave him a wink like a teaser, with an expression of spring.


    You can not be handsome, please have a lot of money This is the standard for many girls to choose a mate. It happens that the headmaster meets the second rule, so this beautiful girl likes him very much.


    The headmaster looked back at Pan Xiaoting with an obscene smile and said, "just like her, I''m willing to be my woman. I go to high-class places with Laozi. I''m very popular and drink spicy..."


    Pan Xiaoting shook her head in horror: "please I''ll pay you a lot of money Sobbing Let me make a call and I''ll have someone bring the money


    Pan Xiaoting actually wants to call Li zedao.


    The door owner''s eyes suddenly overcast. Damn you, I give you face, but you don''t want to face? I''m willing to support you. That''s the blessing of Sansheng cultivation. Do you know that?


    He stretched out two fingers and took the second road: "there is a cellar behind this old house with a history of 100 years. You can stay there. My brothers will treat you well. I believe you will be very happy every day..."


    His brothers were very cooperative, and gave out obscene laughter to the extreme. They asked pan Xiaoting to choose the second way, because the cellar is warm in winter and cool in summer, which is a perfect place to go.


    Pan Xiaoting''s expression was even more frightened.


    "I Don''t Don''t Li zedao, you bastard, it''s all your fault. If you don''t come to save me, I''ll hate you all my life Sobbing Asshole... " She cried helplessly.


    "I''ll give you a minute. You choose." The headmaster said with a smile that he knew that this woman would definitely choose the first way and kneel down in front of him to sing the song of conquest.


    "She doesn''t have time to make a choice because I''m going to take her away." A very abrupt voice suddenly rang out.Everyone looked back, but saw a handsome young man slowly came in.


    Everybody, look at me, look at you, all thinking about who the hell this guy is.


    Pan Xiaoting''s eyes, which were already red and swollen with tears, suddenly widened, and then her expression was ecstatic. This joy could not be concealed, and her heart was filled with happiness.


    "He must have known that he was following and that he had been abducted, so he came here He pretends that he doesn''t care. His women are all soaked by him like this This villain Bad guy... "


    "Master, it''s him He''s the one who broke the knife''s hand... " The red haired man pointed to Li zedao and said, looking a little nervous.


    When his several accomplices were interrupted, he actually witnessed all this in the crowd, so he clearly saw the cruel means of this seemingly harmless boy, and was secretly glad that he didn''t follow him, otherwise his "career" would end like this.


    As soon as we heard this, we all felt a little nervous. After all, we beat five at one, and the overwhelming victory was enough to prove that he was not a kind man.


    The owner wants to shoot your driver to death. What the hell did you just tell me? Fast, fast, fast? You motherfucker, you don''t know when people come back here!


    The driver saw the owner''s bad eyes and glared at him. Knowing that the owner was angry, he quickly stepped forward and compared the sharp folding knife in his hand.


    The cuntou man and the red haired man also stepped forward, not because they were afraid that the driver was not the opponent of the boy, but because they also had a share in this matter. Afterwards, when the door owner was in trouble with the driver, they also had to suffer. So they are grasshoppers on the rope now, and they must work together to wipe the boy''s face, so as to calm the anger of the door owner.


    At the moment, he stared at Li zedao fiercely, twisted his neck and said, "boy, I''m very capable. I found it here..."


    Before he had finished, he could not go on.


    Because the boy suddenly came in front of him, and he didn''t know what was going on, so he grabbed him by the neck.


    What''s more terrifying is that he clearly saw his hand, subconsciously felt the danger and wanted to avoid it, but his body just couldn''t react.


    Speed! This is the huge gap in speed! How can a thief compare his speed with a serious master like Li zedao?


    "Click!" Li zedao''s hand slightly forced, the driver''s body will be lying on the ground.


    This is just a matter of two seconds or even shorter time, so the red haired man has not responded. He is waving a folding knife and stabbing Li zedao in the stomach with fierce expression.


    It''s in! Red hair man''s heart is very happy, because he can feel the blade cut flesh crisp sound and unique feel.


    "You..." A weak voice was heard.


    The red haired man looked up and his eyes widened, because the knife did poke into his stomach, but it was not the boy''s stomach, but the man''s stomach He stabbed his brother!


    But he didn''t have time to look more frightened, to explain, to release the hand that still held the handle of the folding knife.


    Because, his neck more than a bloodstain, at first, the bloodstain is still very thin, like a red line, the next second, suddenly burst out, blood spray.


    Then he and the cuntou man who was stabbed in the stomach by him fell to the ground together, their bodies twitched a few times, and they died.


    Lightning, flint, thunder, in a twinkling of an eye to kill three people.


    Li zedao seemed to be a person who had nothing to do. He took the bloody dagger in his hand, stepped over the three corpses and walked forward slowly.


    "Ah..." The lady screamed. Her face was pale, her eyes were staring like copper bells, her pink fingernails looked beautiful, her fingers pointed to the front, her lips trembled violently. The next second, her slender legs became soft, and she knelt down on the ground.


    "Killed He killed them. He killed them... " All the other members of the sect were pale with fear, and their bodies were shaking like chaff.


    They are thieves, and they do not seldom stab people, but they never dare to stab people to death.


    But in front of him, a young man who seemed harmless to human beings and animals, he even killed himself without hesitation. He was very skilled and didn''t blink his eyes, just like he killed a chicken instead of a human Doesn''t he know that it''s against the law to kill?


    Pan Xiaoting is also silly, and even her stomach begins to twist, not only because of the strong smell of blood, but also because of fear. She is scared by Li zedao''s calm killing at this moment.


    "Don''t Don''t Don''t come here... " The headmaster Li zedao moved forward step by step, his voice trembled, and then he stepped back. At the same time, the rest of the members took out their knives and looked at Li zedao in horror, as if they were facing death.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    When Li zedao came to pan Xiaoting''s side, the door owner and his party had retreated to the dilapidated wall, which made them despair, because they had no way back.


    In fact, they wanted to rush towards the murderer together, but no one had the courage to rush in the front.


    Li zedao glanced at them indifferently, then looked down at Pan Xiaoting and asked, "are you ok?"


    Pan Xiaoting looked up at him with some difficulty. She wanted to say something happened to me. Didn''t you see that I couldn''t get up when I was lying on my stomach with such an indecent posture, but she couldn''t speak because her stomach was badly twisted and her throat was filled with a very uncomfortable sour smell, as if something was going to come out of her mouth at any time.


    After that, she couldn''t control herself and said, "ouch..."


    Pan Xiaoting immediately covers her mouth with her hand and forcefully prevents her from vomiting. Now she has lost face and can''t continue to lose face.


    Li zedao had no choice but to throw the bloody dagger in his hand. Then, regardless of whether she agreed or not, he stretched out his hand and picked her up.


    "You..." Pan Xiaoting''s brain is in a state of crash.


    The head of the door and other members also had a brain crash. Of course, it was not as serious as pan Xiaoting. They just watched the murderer holding the girl, turned and walked out of the dilapidated courtyard, and disappeared in their sight.


    "Ann It''s safe Frighten I''m scared to death... " His face was as white as paper, and the doorman with a thick cold sweat breathed heavily. Then he couldn''t hold on any longer. His legs became soft and he just sat on the ground, no longer having the same prestige as the previous doorman.


    The other members'' performance at this time was even worse, and some of them even vomited. When they saw the three eyes lying on the ground staring at the old man''s dead body, they vomited even more severely.


    At this moment, extremely heavy footsteps sounded in my ears.


    The murderer is back?


    They want to quickly get up from the ground and see if they can escape, but their legs don''t seem to belong to them anymore, and they can''t get up.


    A figure appeared at the door.


    They were glad, because it was not the murderer, but a strange young man, who didn''t look good without the murderer.


    However, soon their hearts began to jump violently, because the young man''s face was so ugly, looking at them as if he was looking at a dead man, and he still had an iron bar in his hand!


    He was walking slowly towards them, and the pace was very big and heavy, as if he wanted to vent his anger.


    The engineer is really venting, because if he doesn''t, he worries that there won''t be a living person here!


    He wants to kill! He never wanted to kill like this!


    These people should die!


    After Li zedao came to rescue the girl, the engineer went to the cellar in the backyard, because they heard the so-called cellar outside. For professional reasons, he keenly captured the cellar, which may not be so simple.


    After that, he saw that there were two women in the cellar, two naked women without any shelter, two women with dog chains around their necks!


    There was incontinent filth on the ground, and they sat in it, because the dog chain around their neck made them unable to move.


    Their bodies are full of scars, some of which are caused by fists and kicks, some by sharp cuts or stabs, some It''s the mark of a tooth bite. Some wounds have healed, leaving only scars, and some are still bleeding.


    The healed wounds indicate that they may have been imprisoned for a long time.


    The two women''s eyes were numb. When the engineer appeared, they just looked at him blankly, and then continued to stare at the ground Perhaps, for them, numbness is the best way to save themselves.


    Even though engineers have been used to life and death for a long time, it is still very touching to see such a scene.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn you all!" Go to, in front of, engineer a word of a word of say, then, in the hand of iron bar suddenly toward these people hit in the past.


    "Chaka!" Broken bone!


    Engineers continue to hit one after another, no one here can escape the fate of broken hands and feet!


    For a moment, the sound of broken bones and wails filled the dilapidated courtyard


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the courtyard, pan Xiaoting, who has come down from Li zedao''s arms, holds the mottled wall in one hand and covers her chest in the other, retching.


    The tragic news from inside stimulated her nerves from time to time, so that she could hardly stand.


    Li zedao leaned his back against the wall, smoking a cigarette with a big puff.He also needs to calm down, because if he doesn''t calm down, there will be more than three bodies lying inside. These people have to go to hell.


    "You Are you all right? " Pan Xiaoting looked up at Li zedao and quickly lowered her head, "ouch..."


    Li zedao took a look at her and said faintly, "take care of yourself."


    Pan Xiaoting stops retching, looks up, and her face is aggrieved. Isn''t she concerned about your killing? Kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung I don''t want to worry about you.


    But she couldn''t help saying, "you Kill Oh... "


    "If you kill three beasts, you will kill them." Li zedao looked at her and said, "I''ve killed dozens of people. Are you afraid? So, don''t talk to me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh What if I''m not afraid? " Pan Xiaoting made an action of swallowing abruptly, then looked up and asked, "can that follow you?"


    Without waiting for Li zedao to answer, she took a few deep breaths, straightened up, looked straight at Li zedao and said, "I''m not afraid! Li zedao, I''m not afraid! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Li zedao, a man is his word." She added, with a hint of cunning in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s head was a little big. He said helplessly: "Miss Pan, I know that I am very handsome, excellent, rich and safe. The temptation of a man like me to a woman is like the temptation of honey to a bear..."


    Pan Xiaoting "Puff Chi" suddenly happy, said with a smile: "Li zedao, your understanding of yourself is quite comprehensive, you are really such a man."


    It''s flattering Li zedao didn''t expect that pan Xiaoting was still a master of flattery.


    "You can not like me, but you have no right to prevent me from liking you, and you have no right to prevent the bear from eating honey." The woman also deliberately accentuated the word "eat.".


    "The guy in there is also excellent. Shall I introduce him to you?" Li Ze pointed to the wall.


    Pan Xiaoting blinked: "he is excellent or you are excellent?"


    Li zedao didn''t even think, "of course it''s me." Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Since there is a better one, why should I choose a second one?" Pan Xiaoting asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t get better, do you? But that time a little bit, I promise you can get The man''s demands on women are appalling. " Li zedao said something wrong, and then he realized that he had said something wrong, because it was a little humiliating.


    "Li zedao, I''m not short of men." Pan Xiaoting looked at Li zedao with mist in her eyes and said, "just like you don''t lack women! You may not like me, but you can''t Shame me


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Li Ze said apologetically, "I''m joking."


    Pan Xiaoting stares at Li zedao, and then kicks in the past. Li zedao doesn''t hide and lets her kick herself in her calf.


    "I forgive you. Who made me like you?" Pan Xiaoting said softly, her eyes were not good. She looked at a locust tree not far away. "In fact, when I entered the Tiandao foundation and became Xinxin''s assistant, I already fell in love with you. Although you drove me out of the car in cold blood on the day of the heavy rain, I was caught in the rain and was tied away by someone Fortunately, you saved me in the end. "


    "Now I''m working as an intern in a company, and some male colleagues are pursuing me. My family has arranged a blind date for me, but I refuse because I have you in my heart. I always feel that I will meet you again one day, and then I''m brave enough to tell you what I want to say. Look, I really met you... "


    Pan Xiaoting had a fall before that, so her hand with dust and bloodstain touched her already red face, and then summoned up the courage to look back, intending to face Li zedao bravely.


    And then Her eyes suddenly stare round, the muscles on her face have been violently drawn up, and her heart is instantly trampled by millions of grass mud horses.


    Li zedao, who used to stand next to her smoking, didn''t know when he had gone to the door and was communicating with his brother.


    Miss Pan puffed her cheeks and blushed. She was so angry that she wanted to kick the villain to death!


    ¡­¡­


    "You stay and deal with it. I''ll go first." Li zedao looked at the engineer and said, "you can''t let go of the umbrella behind you."


    "Of course." The engineer gnashed his teeth. "Not only will I not let them go, but I will also break their hands and feet! Wang Ju? Ha ha... "


    Li zedao patted him on the shoulder and planned to leave.


    "Wait I don''t dare to ask all the time, but now I can''t bear it. Even if you beat me up, I have to ask. " The engineer looked at Li Ze in embarrassment and said, "she..."


    "It''s a bit complicated, so she can''t get in touch with you, but I can guarantee that she''s fine, she''s safe with her baby." Li zedao said, "maybe, after a while, you can see her."The engineer was relieved.


    "You go back and talk to Yanhuang, I won''t go to him." Li zedao said.


    The engineer nodded.


    "Give me the key. I''ll drive away. It''s too remote to take a taxi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    He asked the Engineer for the key to the car, and then gave the engineer the two masks that the dark group had made for himself and Alice, and asked him to help him take them back. Li zedao looked back at Pan Xiaoting and asked, "are you going or not?"


    Of course. Who wants to stay in this place? Pan Xiaoting Du mouth, some gas bitter stare at Li zedao one eye, and then some reluctantly nodded.


    This expression is very like a girlfriend playing with her boyfriend, but Li zedao didn''t think about it at all. He nodded and said, "then follow me. The car is at the entrance of the village."


    Now Li zedao went to the van, opened the door and found pan Xiaoting''s bag.


    "Here you are." Li zedao handed the bag back to the other party.


    The latter glared at him, took it hard, and then carried it on his shoulder. But also have to admit that this is a very careful boy, in this case even can remember to take her left in the car that bag, experienced such a nightmare, pan Xiaoting has long forgotten her bag.


    What''s the difference? Li zedao laughs and doesn''t like it. He leads the way in front of him. He used to be afraid of frightening others. So he stops at the entrance of the village. Now he has to walk there. Of course, the distance is not too far.


    "Ah..." After a short distance, pan Xiaoting''s voice came from behind.


    Li zedao didn''t hear it, so he didn''t look back. He didn''t want to provoke her, not because she was pan Xiaoting. She used to be "bad" and almost killed Wu Xin Well, in fact, there is a little reason for this. More importantly, he doesn''t want to provoke any women I''m not in the mood.


    Because of the South Pole? Maybe, Li zedao is not sure.


    "Ah..." Pan Xiaoting''s exclamation was even louder, even to the point of exaggeration, "Li zedao, I can''t go Li zedao... "


    Li zedao stops and looks back, only to see pan Xiaoting sitting on the ground with no image, rubbing her legs with an expression of grievance.


    "It''s twisted. I can''t go." She said, looking at Li zedao''s eyes have grievances, more is Dodge, so Li zedao is very clear, she is lying.


    "Isn''t it good just now?" Li zedao muttered, "you can kick people."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I was pushed by that bastard and fell down. I twisted it. When I kicked you, I twisted it again. " Pan Xiaoting doodle mouth, is wronged, a girl has shown so obvious, he even like with wood, too annoying.


    If he''s as dull as brother Jing, he''s like a piece of wood. It''s hard to say that he''s not. He''s a good girl seeker. He has several women, so he did it on purpose What a bully!


    "What about that?"


    "You carry me I''m light, not heavy. " Pan Xiaoting nibbled her lips. Since you don''t take the initiative, I will be more active. Who is afraid of who?


    Li zedao was a little helpless. He walked up to her, then turned his back to her, squatted slightly and said, "come up Er... "


    Before he finished, Li zedao felt that a soft body had been pressed on his back, his two legs were tightly around his waist, and the backs of his two hands were still tightly around his neck. How could he feel like a person with a sprained foot?


    "Hey, don''t be so tight. I''m almost out of breath." Li zedao is helpless.


    "I don''t want to, but you don''t hold my hand I''m afraid of falling... " Pan Xiaoting put her face on Li zedao''s back, with a shy and proud expression.


    "Which one is that?" Li zedao asked.


    "Rascal..."


    "I haven''t bathed in two days." Li zedao very "hooligan" hold her ass, stride forward.


    "Rascal..." Pan Xiaoting scolded again. Her head was greedy. She stuck it tightly on Li zedao''s back and took two sips. The taste was really fragrant, not smelly at all.


    Back in front of the SUV at the entrance of the village, Li zedao put pan Xiaoting down.


    "I''ll help you with the cut on your hand first." Li Ze pointed to pan Xiaoting''s hand and said. I fell and scratched my skin. It''s not a big problem.


    "Well." Pan Xiaoting looked at him and nodded her head.


    At the moment, Li zedao opened the trunk. He knew that the military cars were basically equipped with medical boxes. Sure enough, there were medical boxes in the trunk.


    He found a bottle of water from the car and helped her clean the wound, apply medicine, and put on a band aid.


    When Li zedao did these things, pan Xiaoting''s eyes did not leave for a moment, so hot and ambiguous staring at him.


    Being looked at by such a girl with such eyes, Li zedao didn''t have much reaction. He couldn''t help it. Shuai is used to it.


    After getting on the bus, they didn''t have much communication. Li zedao drives the car seriously. In fact, her heart doesn''t know where she''s gone for a long time. Pan Xiaoting takes out her mobile phone from her bag and keeps sending messages all the way to check the information. She doesn''t know who she''s talking to, but I''ll give Li zedao a strange look.On the way, they passed by several police cars whistling. Li zedao knew that these people were going to deal with the bullshit owners. Just illegally imprison women and torture them as sex slaves would be enough to nail them to death, not to mention they were professional thief gangs. Sometimes they even acted as robbers.


    The umbrella behind them, the one from the king''s Bureau, will only be more unfortunate than these people. The engineer said that he would break his limbs. Li zedao knew that the engineer was not just talking about it. He would really do it, and he had the ability to do it.


    "I''m sorry, but you''re OK." Li zedao opened his mouth and broke the silence in the car, which had lasted for a period of time. He owes the girl an apology. After all, if he hadn''t intervened, she would have lost a little money at most, instead of going through such a nightmare Although she looks like this, it doesn''t seem that scared.


    In fact, Li zedao is somewhat afraid, because if it wasn''t discovered in time, pan Xiaoting''s final experience would be basically the same as those two imprisoned women, and even if she was rescued, she would only be a walking corpse without consciousness.


    "Are you worried about me?" Pan Xiaoting narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    Li zedao took a look at her: "it''s because of me..."


    "I like you to worry about me." Pan Xiaoting laughed shyly. "Moreover, I suddenly thank them very much. It is because they have taken me away that I have the opportunity to express my heart to you, and then You accepted me, too. "


    "Accept you?" Li zedao was a little surprised. He thought when did I accept you? This woman also feels good about herself.


    "Even if we accept it now, it''s fast." Pan Xiaoting is very positive said.


    Then he shook his mobile phone in his hand with a sly look in his eyes. "Do you know who I just talked to? Xinxin, I told her that I ran into you in Yanjing and was taken away because of you. Then you appeared in time like a hero and saved me But Xinxin told me that you are willing to carry a woman, joke with her and help her with the wound, which proves that you have accepted that woman in your heart At least don''t hate, don''t hate means I have a great chance to let you accept me


    ¡°¡­¡­ I already have a lot of women Li zedao smiles bitterly. The subtext is, don''t make do with it. In fact, Li zedao doesn''t refuse others, especially women''s love for himself. Of course, the premise is that the woman''s appearance is passable, and she has to think about pan Xiaoting''s level. Otherwise, Li zedao will definitely refuse, even if you are a cute girl.


    Li zedao is a member of the appearance Association. Of course, men are basically like that. Let alone men, so are women.


    "I know. That''s why I got the chance, isn''t it?" Pan Xiaoting looked at Li zedao and said, "if you only have one woman, then Xinxin, they are all junior, but you have more than one, so they are not junior, they are all original."


    "There''s something wrong with my body." "Infertility Oh, what''s not affected in that respect is simple infertility. "


    Talking to a girl about this, even though Li zedao''s face is very thick, he is still somewhat embarrassed, but he still has to explain clearly, because for a man, "no" is far more humiliating than infertility.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xiaoting is also embarrassed. She stares at Li zedao and says, "Li zedao, in fact, you can find a better reason."


    "It''s not a reason, it''s a fact." Li zedao looked at her with a wry smile, "there was an accident before, and the sequela caused by it is basically impossible to cure in the future."


    According to my master, when a person dies, the safety clasp that is integrated into the human body naturally appears. So is the leftover material that is unintentionally integrated into his tongue the same? Only when he died one day, he would come out of his tongue.


    "And I''ve provoked a terrible man. Everything I have now, even my life, is not in my hands." Li zedao added, "maybe, people close to me will also suffer, including Xinxin."


    Pan Xiaoting is stunned. It''s not a joke. It''s not a deliberate slander. It''s Really?


    He was honest, responsible and honest with himself, so Miss Pan''s nose was slightly sour and moved However, those who are moved have to face the reality after all.


    "I''m sorry." After a moment of silence, she said that her eyes were too dare to face Li zedao, and her voice was very small, as if her next words would seriously stimulate Li zedao, "I In fact, I''m joking with you. I don''t like you You have so many women, and they are all better than me I can''t make do with it. "


    After that, she blushed and felt ashamed for many years. After all


    Li zedao nodded: "well, I understand." The answer was within his expectation. After all, it was a woman who was realistic and rational. She also knew how to seduce others. Her purpose of becoming her own woman was not too pure. This kind of woman could enjoy happiness together, but could not share weal and woe. So the answer was very in line with her character."Keep it a secret for me." Li zedao said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    "Of course Oh, just get off in front of me. It''s not far from my home. Thank you Pan Xiaoting said.


    When Li zedao stops, pan Xiaoting smiles awkwardly at Li zedao, then pushes the car door to get off and leave, just like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Li zedao looked at her figure who soon entered a taxi and laughed. He knew what he had just said: "and I provoked a terrible person. Everything I have now, even my life, is not in my hands. Maybe people close to me will suffer, including Xinxin..." This seriously stimulates the woman''s nerves, so she can''t wait to get away from herself.


    Instead of driving away immediately, he picked up a cigarette in the car and lit one.


    Recently, he has some signs of liking the smell of cigarettes. Lighting a cigarette and feeling the strange feeling of smoke in his heart and lungs will calm his heart a little.


    Li zedao doesn''t care about the gradual emergence of tobacco addiction. After all, people reject cigarettes because they are *, which may kill you in the end. But for Li zedao, who can eat rat poison as a meal, naturally there is no so-called poison or not.


    After smoking a cigarette, he took out the mobile phone left by Tom, unlocked it, and dialed the only number stored in the mobile phone.


    The phone was soon picked up, and the familiar voice came: "I miss you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Me too. I''m in Yanjing now. " Li zedao said that, of course, he imitated Tom''s tone with his belly language.


    Li zedao was sure that Tom had already guessed what he was doing before he died. Otherwise, why would he say that before he died?


    "Take care of Antarctica!" This is Tom''s last word.


    Li zedao understood the meaning of this, that is, carefully care for the emotions of Antarctica, at least don''t let her emotions fluctuate too much before her baby is born.


    Tom knew that Li zedao would do it well. In fact, Li zedao didn''t want to do it, because it was cruel for him to do such a thing, which was like throwing salt on the wound.


    But he still did, even, very cheap Sweet as perilous.


    "In the next few days, I will be a little busy, take care of myself, take care of the children." Tom said.


    "Yes." Said Antarctica.


    Li zedao can imagine that at this time, the cold and abnormal face of Antarctica must be shining with motherhood.


    After the phone call, Li zedao lit a cigarette again, and involuntarily recalled all kinds of pictures he had been with Antarctica before. It was very clear and true, but it was very far away.


    Shaking his head, he forced to cut off the picture. Li zedao looked at the time. At noon, no wonder he was a little hungry. Moreover, he knew that Alice and Mitty would not go back to the hotel until at least the evening, so he didn''t plan to go back to the hotel so early. Now he was planning to find a place to eat.


    Finally, he found a restaurant with a certain style. The decoration style of the restaurant is similar to that of the emerald restaurant, warm and romantic. When the dark yellow light is turned on at night, it adds a bit of ambiguity. It''s very suitable for lovers to come for dinner, and of course, it''s also very suitable for those who are on a blind date.


    Sitting in front of Li zedao, a man and a woman came to have a blind date, because Li zedao, who was buried in the not so delicious steak, heard their conversation.


    After a few days of being "raised" by shabert Beckham, Li zedao''s mouth has changed. If he wants to stop him from being a chef in the emerald restaurant, why don''t he just take charge of three meals in the villa?


    It''s a kind of animal behavior to let the kitchen god stay in the Jade Restaurant. Now I want to leave him at home to cook, which Is it possible to strike a thunderbolt?


    The two people on the blind date are both in their thirties. The men are dressed in suits and shoes, some of them are bald, and they look honest. The women''s heavy make-up is showy, and they seem to be domineering.


    "What kind of work?" The woman asked with slanting eyes.


    "Oh, as a technology director in an Internet company." The man quickly replied with a smile, "twenty thousand a month."


    "Twenty thousand Make do with it. There are not many places like Yanjing. " The woman said, "what car do you drive? What ring is the house in? "


    "The car is Jetta..."


    "Jetta?" The woman''s eyes were slanting and her face was full of disgust. The decibel was a little high. Of course, she didn''t realize that her voice was loud and affected others. "That kind of broken car?"


    "Not broken, just I just bought it. It''s very new. " The man gave an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Women can''t make complaints about it. The EQ of a technology man is really terrible. He can always be away from you on a channel.


    "And the house?"


    "Rented..." "The man said," but my hometown has a house, there are two Adobe houses, my father said, if the development, the old value


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think we''re suitable, do you? " Woman really don''t want to continue to talk, intend to end this time let her want to crazy blind date."No, I think It''s quite appropriate. " Man shy smile, "you deserve me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t deserve me It doesn''t make any difference that women look at men like idiots.


    Li zedao was so happy that he almost choked on the steak in his mouth. His EQ was so low that it was frightening. Then his cell phone rang in his pocket.


    Take a look, Zhou Yan''s phone, think about it, pick up.


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan that is very the voice of grievance spread to come over.


    Li zedao forked up a piece of steak and put it into his mouth. He said vaguely, "speak normally, or I''ll hang up." What he can''t stand most is that Zhou Yan talks to him in this tone, and he will get goose bumps all over his body.


    Afraid of Li zedao hanging up, Zhou Yan''s voice is normal, but still some grievances: "I''m famous, I''ve become a man of the year in our school, and even the spotlight has surpassed you."


    "Really?" Li zedao asked, "you and Deng Xiaomin show their love in broad daylight by Furong lake. One of them didn''t notice that the scale was too large or even was broadcast live?"


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan''s tone is full of resentment, "do I look like such an open person?"


    Li zedao wants to say, you are not Deng Xiaomin. Yes, she doesn''t know how many field battles she has played with several men. But in order to take into account Zhou Yan''s face, Li zedao didn''t say.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked. Zhou Yan belongs to the sultry type. If you really make him a man of the year in Phoenix University, he will wake up in his sleep with a smile. But now he is so miserable, which proves that the reputation is not fragrant, but stinky. Even Zhou Yan, who has such a thick skin, can''t stand it.


    Zhou Yan said painfully: "is it not Sun Ying''s mother? That old woman ran to school, even broke into the classroom, grabbed my collar in one hand, held a loudspeaker in the other hand, and then yelled that I was a son of a bitch, the first cunt of Fengda, the first son of a bitch. She kicked her daughter to one side after sleeping, and then got involved with a bitch... "


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. He knew that Sun Ying''s mother was very tough, realistic and unreasonable, but he didn''t expect that she would be so tough that she broke into the classroom to do such things.


    "Before everyone could react, she covered her chest and collapsed to the ground Too excited, high blood pressure, Ma Dan, even if she faints because of high blood pressure, she still clings to my feet and says that being a ghost will not let me go. Then she blushes and starts rolling her eyes, which is very frightening. "


    "How tall is it?"


    "It''s not acting. It''s really high. In the end, the ambulance came and pulled me away. I followed. I had cerebral hemorrhage. The doctor said that I would be hemiplegia after that." Zhou Yan''s bitter voice is full of bitterness.


    "Er..." Li zedao doesn''t know what to say.


    "Then, I became famous. Now I''m the cheapest in Fengda. I''ve been criticized everywhere. I''m a beast. I''ve done harm to other people''s family and even nearly killed them. I can only ask for leave and I dare not go to school." Zhou Yan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Congratulations


    Zhou Yan complained: "boss..."


    "What does Sun Ying say?"


    "Well, she apologized to me. She said that after her mother stabilized her condition, she would take her away quickly, and would not let her continue to make trouble." Zhou Yan said.


    "Do you love her?" Li zedao can hear the emotions in Zhou Yan''s tone.


    "The estimate of her mother''s illness wiped out her savings." Zhou Yan said, "I heard that some time ago, she left the first hospital. Now she is working part-time to deliver delivery. That way, the money can come faster. Her father came from his hometown to take care of her mother I gave her the money, but she didn''t ask for it. I said I lent it to you, and she told me to go away. "


    "You still like her?" Li zedao asked.


    For a long time, Zhou Yan said, "well.".


    "Do you think Deng Xiaomin likes you?" Li zedao asked.


    Zhou Yan is silent for a while, say: "what she likes is you."


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Of course, this kind of liking is not like Li zedao, but also like his money and influence. Zhou Yan had known for a long time, but he couldn''t resist her attack, because he was a vigorous rookie, while Deng Xiaomin was a veteran.


    After that, Zhouyan was basically dominated by the lower body.


    "Willing to leave gentle country?" Li zedao asked.


    "Willing is willing." Zhou Yan said, "it''s a pity Can I be like you? "


    "Dream!" Li zedao is very depressed hung up the phone, this kind of Slut was sprayed to death deserved!


    throws up the matter of Zhou Yan for a while, and Li Zedao continues to eat his steak.


    Looking up, I saw that the woman who had just sat on the table in front of him and had a blind date with the it man sat down in the empty seat in front of him, staring at him with a faint smile.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes." The woman threw a wink at Li zedao. "You look very handsome. I want to hook up with you. I don''t know if the handsome boy will give me a chance."


    Such a woman''s eyes to see a man, the first thing to see is not the appearance, but the dress.


    What Li zedao is wearing now is bought by Miss Mitty when he was a young man. All kinds of luxury brands, such as the casual shirt, can equal the salary of the it man for more than a month, plus the watch worth hundreds of thousands on his hand


    This woman''s eyes are still some, not fake. Therefore, this little man is rich or expensive. In addition, his appearance is beautiful. Although he is young, he exudes a mature taste that does not match his age. He is rich, handsome and still so young, which undoubtedly attracts this woman''s eyes.


    So after stimulating the mentally disabled it man away, she sat down in front of him decisively and was ready to take the man down. Even if she played once *, she didn''t suffer, did she?


    "So." Li zedao nodded.


    "It doesn''t seem to be that easy to hook up with." Li zedao''s expression and reaction at this moment are completely beyond the woman''s expectation. It''s too calm or improper.


    In the past, when she had such a look in her eyes and then said such a sentence, a serious man would start to be unable to bear it, and his eyes would start to shine. It''s better for him to take it seriously.


    The woman is a little angry. Isn''t she charming enough This is obviously impossible, or is he actually a gay? Like men don''t like women?


    "Want to play * or want to be my woman?" Li zedao put a piece of steak into his mouth and asked.


    "Well So naked The woman calmed down, said shyly with a smile: "in fact, a glance is enough, really, after I look at you, I find that I already like you."


    "I do have that charm." Li zedao nodded shamelessly and agreed with this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman''s shy face is twitching slightly. Men have seen so many of them, but they have never seen this number. It''s so natural that you want to take the plate in front of him and smash it on his face.


    "It''s just that I have a high vision. Not all women can be my women." Li zedao then said.


    The woman wanted to hit people, wanted to get up and leave, but Reluctant to give up, she smiles in return. At the same time, her hand naturally unties a button on her chest. In an instant, a ditch appears in front of Li zedao. She is showing her capital. There is no doubt that her body is her biggest capital.


    To the disappointment of the woman, although the little man looked at his chest, his eyes were still calm, as if there was no difference between seeing a cabbage.


    "What kind of work?" Li zedao looked away from her chest, looked at her heavily makeup face and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As a manager in a foreign company. " The woman replied, feeling that something was wrong.


    "What''s the monthly salary?"


    "Well About 20000. "


    "Twenty thousand Make do with it. There are not many places like Yanjing. " Li said, "what car do you drive? What ring is the house in? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman''s face was slightly puffed, and the conversation seemed familiar to her. And shouldn''t this kind of conversation be a woman asking a man? What''s the reverse?


    However, she still replied: "the car is a beetle, the house is in the Fourth Ring Road, more than 60 flat..."


    "Do you trade cars and houses with your boss or with the big boss of other companies?" This time Li zedao lowered his head to nibble at the steak without raising his head.


    "Boss..." The subconscious woman replied that after reaction, the face was already a little black.


    "Oh, boss You can go. We''re not fit. You don''t deserve my purity. " Li zedao looked up with disgust on his face.


    "You Crazy She stood up and scolded angrily. Then she picked up the glass of lemonade in front of Li zedao and was about to hit Li zedao''s face.


    Li zedao stares at her without expression. The woman hesitates and doesn''t dare to smash the cup at the other party after all. The other party''s dress makes her know that this person is rich or expensive. She really can''t make a fuss. So she puts lemonade back on the table, scolds "Psycho" with an ugly face, and then picks up her bag and turns to leave.


    "It''s a bit of a psycho." Li zedao bowed his head and wry smile, "if it''s not neuropathy, what''s more powerful than what she said?"


    After eating out of the restaurant, Li zedao didn''t get on the car parked on the side of the road. Instead, he put on his head the full earphone he had bought before, and then continued to roll up the road.


    To paraphrase Wenqing''s vulgar words, he is not wandering in the street, but lonely. Li zedao is not lonely, but he feels lonely, just like those single dogs.


    Because of Antarctica? Li zedao shook his head and tried hard to shake the name out of his head, but Still failed.In the bustling and bustling streets, there are businesses doing promotional activities there. Several young and beautiful girls wearing white shirts, short skirts and long boots printed with the manufacturer''s logo are holding trays with small cups of hot coffee just cooked on them, inviting passers-by to taste them for free.


    There is also a stand next to it, in which there is coffee. If you like it after tasting it, you can buy it at that stand.


    "Have a cup of coffee, sir..."


    "Sir, this is the most pure cat excrement coffee imported from Indonesia. You can taste it. It''s very fragrant..."


    "Excuse me, sir..."


    ¡­¡­


    When a girl saw Li zedao coming, she walked up to him with an unnatural smile on her face and said with embarrassment: "excuse me, sir This is the most pure cat dung coffee imported from Indonesia... "


    Li zedao, who kept his head down and bored to count his own steps, stopped. Even though he was wearing headphones and Zhou Xiaolu''s songs were still playing in the headphones, his voice was not so loud. Moreover, his ear power was excellent, so he already heard what the girl said.


    What the girl didn''t know was that her words immediately touched Li zedao''s heart, which was actually very fragile at some time, because there were four words in her words: "cat excrement coffee".


    Antarctic favorite, isn''t it cat excrement coffee?


    Li zedao looked up at the girl''s face with an obviously abnormal look, and then fell on the hot coffee on the tray in her hand. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    Does she still drink coffee as water? No more? After all, doctors have said that it''s not good for pregnant people to drink coffee


    "This Sir... " The girl''s heart beat a little faster, and she was already a little nervous, not only because the boy was very handsome, he was really sunny in the sunshine, but also because his eyes were not right, his eyes were not right, his eyes were not right, his eyes were not right, his eyes were not right, and his eyes were not right. She couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    Li zedao recovered, took off the earphone and hung it around his neck. Then he took a sip from the small cup on her tray. After feeling the aroma of coffee, Li zedao put the cup back.


    "It''s not pure cat excrement coffee. Pure cat excrement coffee doesn''t taste like this. You can know it by drinking it once." Li zedao looked at the girl and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl''s face was already a little hot. For a moment, she didn''t know how to take the boy''s words.


    Li zedao looked at the girl, frowned and said, "I seem to know you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl is more silly, this is Chat up? Or, flirting? Because she knew very well that she didn''t know the boy.


    "First Thank you for your taste, sir. " The girl nodded awkwardly and turned around to leave quickly. She doesn''t know how to answer the question of "coffee is not pure" or "I seem to know you".


    "Ah, I remember. Is your name pan Xiaoyan?" Li zedao suddenly realized, patted his head and asked.


    "Well?" The girl stopped and looked back at each other with her eyes slightly widened, because her name is really pan Xiaoyan. In other words, does the boy really know himself?


    "You What are you


    "Li zedao." Li Ze pointed to his face and said with a smile, "when I was in junior high school, the one who sat behind you was sleeping and taking exams all the time. Li Ze Dao had been occupying the bottom of the year for many years."


    "Li Li zedao Pan Xiaoyan murmured the name blankly, then a light flashed in her head and her eyes widened. She pointed to Li zedao and said in unbelievable words, "Li Li zedao? You Are you Li zedao


    In junior and senior high school, there are several types of students who are particularly attractive, one of which is naturally those who study well. Because junior and senior high school students have not been polluted by the society, their minds are very pure, and those who study well can easily become the worship of others.


    If it''s a man, even if he''s ugly, there must be girls willing to approach him and stare at him with adoring eyes She needs help explaining some topics.


    If it''s a woman, even if she looks like a flower At this time, the boy is not willing to approach.


    Pan Xiaoyan naturally belongs to the category of those who study well. Nowadays, beauties are common and Xueba is also common, but Xueba is rare. Pan Xiaoting is a beauty and Xueba, so she is very popular in class and school.


    Another kind of person is Li zedao, who is so poor that he becomes a typical student. Everyone knows that Li zedao in class 4 of Xialiu middle school has the lowest scores in all examinations. In the teacher''s words, if you''ve seen such a stupid person, you''ve never seen such a stupid person. If you scold others, you''ll think you''re praising him!


    In the words of students, they think they are inferior, because they can''t be the last to last in the year.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    Although one is an ugly scum and the other is a beauty Xueba, they are not two parallel lines that never intersect. They have something in common. For example, they are all students of Xialiu middle school. For example, they are all in class four, and they are still in the front and back table relationship


    In the past three years, pan Xiaoyan never took the initiative to say a word to Li zedao, neither did Li zedao. However, Li zedao faced this figure and breathed the delicious smell from her body. She slept for three years


    After the high school entrance examination, Li Dahai begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. He used all kinds of methods to send Li zedao to Meiji school. Later, Li zedao heard that Pan Xiaoyan went to the first middle school of the best middle school in Phoenix. Then, they really became two parallel lines that never intersected.


    But now it seems that the two lines are parallel, but in fact they are not parallel. Otherwise, how can we meet them now?


    As to describe the expression on Pan Xiaoyan''s face, it must be words like "surprised", "incredible", "can''t believe".


    She knows that there is a saying that women are 18 years old. For example, sometimes when she sees pictures of herself when she was a child, she thinks she was fat and ugly when she was a child, but now Eighteen has changed.


    But it seems that there is no saying that men are 18 years old? What''s more, it''s only a few years since I graduated from junior high school? Nearly four years, four years can make a boy change so much?


    The impression of Li zedao is that he is thin, sallow complexion, yellow and disordered hair, just like a bird''s nest. His eyes have no focus, and his clothes are ordinary. Even you can see patches In fact, it''s quite inconceivable that there are patches on clothes in this era, except for the so-called trend.


    The boy in front of him is tall, handsome, sunny, well-dressed and clean. He is fashionable and elegant, and he exudes a very noble atmosphere.


    Therefore, pan Xiaoyan said nothing to connect the boy in front of her with Li zedao, who was once familiar but had no communication.


    Li zedao smiles. It''s normal for the goddess in our minds to have such a reaction. After all, his current image is really different from the previous image.


    "Come out on Sunday and do a part-time job?" Li zedao asked.


    "Oh Well... " Pan Xiaoyan responded with a shy smile and nodded, "part time job It''s a bit of exercise and a bit of money Well, tuition. "


    "So." Li zedao nodded, "then I''ll buy two boxes."


    "Well You don''t mean Isn''t it authentic? " Pan Xiaoyan''s voice is a little small. She thinks Li zedao bought it because of her classmates'' affection. It makes her feel more or less uncomfortable. Is her self-esteem troubling? Pan Xiaoyan doesn''t know. The only thing she knows is that the classmate she once totally ignored needs her to look up to now.


    "Only if it''s not authentic." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, thank you. Please follow me to the booth Pan Xiaoyan feels that she can''t keep up with each other''s thinking at all.


    Two minutes later, the girl next to him came over and took a look at Li zedao''s back who left with two bags of coffee. She arched pan Xiaoyan''s arm with her elbow and laughed vaguely: "what? See the handsome man Miss spring


    "Where is it?" Pan Xiaoyan quickly takes her eyes back.


    "But it''s really handsome, and it''s very rich at first sight. When he paid for it, I saw his wallet. I''ve read it in magazines. Gucci''s latest model costs tens of thousands." The girl was also a flower fanatic and longed for, "when will such a young and golden man take me away? So I don''t have to sell coffee here. "


    "Tens of thousands of wallets?" Pan Xiaoyan''s tongue is too much to imagine.


    How did he suddenly become so rich? Is the land in my family expropriated? But even if he was recruited and suddenly became very rich, it was also a upstart full of copper smell, not a prince.


    Pan Xiaoyan shakes her head, throws out those confused thoughts, and says, "don''t be a flower maniac. Go on selling, or you will be scolded by the director."


    Voice just fell, a man in a black suit suddenly appeared behind the girls, the tone is not good to shout: "what? Get together and chat? Work or not? Be careful, I''ll deduct your wages. "


    Pan Xiaoyan and the girl quickly spread out, just like two frightened birds, and continued to sell coffee to pedestrians.


    "Authentic Indonesian Maoshi coffee Try coffee for free. Would you like to try our new coffee, sir? " Pan Xiaoyan yelled at the passers-by with her clear voice. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at the direction of Li zedao. Of course, at this time, she couldn''t see Li zedao''s back.


    Pan Xiaoting doesn''t know which way to look in her heart, but it''s undeniable that this huge contrast has deeply stimulated her, so that she still hasn''t completely responded.


    "Beauty, where is Cat Shit coffee?" A giggling voice sounded in my ear.Pan Xiaoyan''s spirit was not so concentrated, and her eyes didn''t notice her front, so she was startled by the sudden appearance in the voice and stepped back involuntarily.


    Until now, she saw three young men with yellow heads and hip-hop clothes standing in front of her. They were smiling and looking at themselves frivolously.


    "Coffee..." Pan Xiaoyan looked down and found that the three cups of coffee on the tray had been drunk by them, leaving only three empty cups there. So she looked at them with an apologetic smile.


    "Just a moment, please." She said.


    Then he hurried back and picked up three cups of coffee with the tray: "here is the coffee, sir."


    The three men picked up the coffee on the tray one by one with a smile. The one who was the leader enjoyed smelling it and said with a smile: "it smells good, but it doesn''t smell like you, ha ha..."


    Standing next to him, the two brothers were also very proud of the smile, echoed: "beauty, really, coffee is not fragrant, give a call?"


    Pan Xiaoyan looked at them warily: "I''m sorry, during work, so I''m sorry Then he turned around and wanted to leave.


    She just turned to leave, but her arm was grabbed


    "beauty, give me your phone number. I have no malice. I just want to make friends with you because you look like a girl star I like very much." A candle, said the yellow hair of her hand.


    "I I don''t want to make friends with you You let go... " Pan Xiaoyan tried to break free, but the strength of her opponent''s hand was so strong that her tears almost fell.


    "Call me and I''ll let go Tut Tut, it seems that we are flirting. Ha ha... "


    "You let go I called someone... "


    "I like girls to yell, flax drop Oh, don''t Don''t stop... " The man''s expression should be more obscene, and his two brothers clapped and laughed.


    "You..." Pan Xiaoyan turns around in pain and anger, and then smashes the coffee tray into Huang Mao''s face.


    "Bang!" The tray had the closest contact with each other''s nauseous face, but the tray was made of thin plastic, so it didn''t hurt so much.


    However, Huang fanan let go of Pan Xiaoyan''s hand with a scream.


    "Bitches How dare you hit me in the face? Do you know that I live by my face? Brothers, smash it for me, smash their stupid coffee stand for me... "


    "What are you doing? What for? What are you doing? " Director see pan Xiaoting with three men over there labouring, now quickly came.


    The director is tall and big, and he looks like a leader. Some of the three hooligans don''t dare to act rashly.


    "You What bullshit company? Why is the service attitude of the attendants so bad? " The Yellow haired man rubbed his aching face and yelled, "I asked how much, can it be cheaper? Guess what she said? Poor man, if you don''t have any money, go away Damn, am I poor? That''s how you treat customers? I argued with her. Damn it, hit me in the face with a tray? Believe it or not? "


    The director''s face sank. Looking back at Pan Xiaoyan, who was covering her wrist, she drank: "how do I train you? The customer is God, don''t you understand? "


    Pan Xiaoyan was even more aggrieved, and her eyes were already a little red: "director I... "


    "Me what me? I apologize. " The director''s attitude is tough and does not allow pan Xiaoyan to explain anything.


    Pan Xiaoyan was aggrieved and stubborn: "I Yes It''s them... "


    "Director, Xiaoyan is not wrong, I see..." "They want Xiaoyan''s phone number, but they still hold her arm and refuse to let her go..."


    "Don''t you have to sell coffee?" The director looked at the girl coldly, "believe it or not, I''ve opened you up?"


    The flower crazy girl looks at Pan Xiaoyan apologetically and sympathetically, and leaves bitterly.


    "Apologize, sincerely apologize to the customer." Director eyes back, looking at Pan Xiaoyan said.


    The three men with yellow hair sneered and looked very proud.


    "I Yes, I don''t apologize. " Pan Xiaoyan red eyes teeth, expression aggrieved and insist.


    "If you don''t apologize, go away, and you can''t get a dime of your previous part-time money, because you''ve damaged the company''s image." The director said coldly.


    Pan Xiaoyan tears, tears of grievance suddenly down: "you You have gone too far


    Too much? Who made you refuse Lao Tzu''s "kindness"? It''s an honor for me to sleep with you, you know? In the heart sneer at the same time, he again cold voice drink: "apology or go away, you choose one!"


    A sudden voice suddenly sounded: "hit the left face or hit the right face, you also choose the same."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "Ah Pan Xiaoyan exclaimed in surprise, because the voice was familiar to her. A few minutes ago, she said a few words to the owner of the voice.


    Pan Xiaoyan looked back. Sure enough, she was Li zedao, the former classmate at the end of the crane! He didn''t know when he was already there. When he saw that he was looking at him, he responded with a smile.


    "Hero? Save beauty? " Pan Xiaoyan''s mind can not help but come up with these words.


    The director looked at the boy who didn''t know where he came from and said this kind of threat. He was really upset, but it''s very rare that he didn''t attack in person, because he still used it.


    The young man''s clothes tell him that he is rich or expensive. If you don''t provoke him, don''t provoke him. Besides, he still has two bags of cat excrement coffee from his company in his hand. That is to say, he is God. How can he be rude to God?


    Pan Xiaoyan just sold him coffee? And he saw that Pan Xiaoyan was good-looking, so he stood up for her?


    Yes, don''t be rude to God! After giving himself such a good step down, the director nodded slightly to Li zedao and said, "Sir, I think this is an internal matter of our company. What do you think?"


    "Fight left face or fight right face, you choose one, I''m in a hurry." Li zedao said very shamelessly. In fact, just now after he bought the coffee, he didn''t walk far away, but wandered around. However, he didn''t see the scene that the hooligan molested pan Xiaoyan to ask for the phone number and grabbed his wrist. However, he saw the scene that the supervisor and the hooligan "partnered" to force pan Xiaoyan to apologize.


    What''s more, the sentence explained by Pan Xiaoyan just now is enough for Li zedao to understand the whole story.


    Such an apology is not an apology, but a shame!


    Li zedao can see that the director has a deep prejudice against pan Xiaoyan. When he forces her to apologize, the corner of his mouth is tilted, which shows how proud he is at this time, just like what a bad breath he has.


    So Li zedao spoke out decisively, not only because of the injustice, but also because pan Xiaoyan was his junior high school classmate, and he was the first goddess in his mind. Of course, at that time, the goddess in the eyes of all the boys in the class was pan Xiaoyan, only pan Xiaoyan.


    Compared with other classes, the quality of the girls in class 4 is not high. Fortunately, pan Xiaoyan has improved the beauty of the women in class 4.


    He was humiliated again, but the supervisor still swallowed: "sir..."


    Li Ze pointed to the three non mainstream men standing there and said coldly, "you three should also seize the time to choose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These three non mainstream men are really angry. They roll up their sleeves one after another and are going to kill this little bastard who doesn''t know where to come from. They don''t have the eyesight and airs of a supervisor.


    Pan Xiaoyan nibbles her lips and looks at Li zedao gratefully. She wants to talk but stops. Then she clenches her fist and takes a deep breath. She turns back to her supervisor and apologizes.


    She thanks Li zedao for coming forward, but she can''t drag him down. Pan Xiaoyan is afraid that these three hooligans will trouble him. He looks very handsome and sunny, but it doesn''t mean he can beat these hooligans.


    Pan Xiaoyan can''t remember how many times Li zedao was bullied by his classmates. It''s not because things have been so long that her memory is blurred, but because there are so many times


    "I..."


    Li zedao opened his mouth again and pressed down pan Xiaoyan''s words before he could say them: "left face or right face?"


    Even, he pointed at the supervisor provocatively.


    Compared with the three gangsters, Li zedao hates the supervisors around him. After all, gangsters bully people. It''s natural that they can be called gangsters without bullying people?


    But the boss and the gangsters bully their employees That''s the beast.


    "You..." Pan Xiaoyan looked back at Li zedao, a little worried, "you Hurry up, it''s none of your business... "


    "Don''t leave until you''ve finished." Li zedao smiles.


    "You..."


    So the supervisor is so angry that his face muscles are pumping. It''s hateful. This guy is really hateful. Even if you are rich and God, you can''t bully people like this!


    Therefore, the supervisor felt that he had to severely denounce this bullying behavior, but he found that in front of him, there was a flash, followed by a "pa!" in his ear The kind of very clear slap sound, and then the brain "buzz" all of a sudden, in front of the start of Venus, the body in situ a turn, already a butt sitting on the ground.


    He''s hit!


    Li zemao slapped him on his left cheek, which made his face puffed up, and even the corner of his mouth oozed blood.


    Pan Xiaoyan''s eyes are wide open and her mouth is slightly open. She looks at Li zedao and her brain crashes directly! This is the one who was bullied but had no power to fight back Li zedao?


    The three non mainstream men were also startled. They didn''t expect that the boy really dared to do it. What''s more, they didn''t expect that he was so quick and fierce. He wanted to pull such a tall man to the ground. He was still in a dazed state for a long time. It took a lot of strength."Left face or right face, have you chosen?" Li zedao looked at them and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You Where the hell did you come from? Do you know who you''re talking to? Do you know who my uncle is? This is director Wang of Xicheng District police station... "


    "Wang Ju? Wang Wen Li zedao was stunned.


    "You son of a bitch know my uncle. Why? Are you afraid? " The Yellow haired man is very proud and arrogant.


    "Yes, I have." Li zedao nodded. He knew the name from the engineer. The umbrella behind the bullshit organization that was eradicated in the morning to illegally steal insane women was Wang Wen of Xicheng District police station. Now I''m afraid he has been controlled. Even if the engineer is efficient, his limbs have been broken.


    Wang Wen''s stupid nephew doesn''t seem to have received any news.


    "Left face or right face? Ha ha, your mother''s, kneel down to draw own face, left and right bow, otherwise play dead you Huang Mao continues to shout!


    Li zedao''s hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed his yellow hair and pulled his body down.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Mao''s body fell on the ground, and his face touched the ground first. He had a close contact with the ground heavily!


    We only heard a crisp sound, and then Huang Mao was silent. Obviously, with this violent impact, he passed out!


    The remaining two guys were directly confused. After moving director Wang out, the end was even worse Miserable? Is there any reason? Is there any royal law?


    At first, they looked at each other and wanted to run.


    They are fast, Li zedao faster, fast two feet in the past, heavy kick in their back, so they two very simply fell on the ground, face to the ground, has been silent.


    The people around them have been silly for a long time, and some of them have even begun to bubble, such as the flower crazy girl, and several other girls who are also wearing the same overalls.


    "Ah It''s so cool It''s so handsome. I really want to check him on the ground... "


    "Xiaoyan, you know this handsome guy, don''t you?"


    "None of you is allowed to rob me..."


    Under the gaze of Pan Xiaoyan''s dull eyes and the adoring eyes of her female colleagues, Li zedao walked up to pan Xiaoyan, looked at her shocked and unresponsive picture, and said with a smile, "I think you''re unemployed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Pan Xiaoyan reaction, eyes flustered away from him, bow, snorted. Even she didn''t know what it was like in her heart, so she thought it was a mess.


    "So there''s no need to stay. Let''s go." Lizzie took her hand.


    "Well Hey You... " Pan Xiaoyan some silly, in his pull involuntarily forward a few steps, want to break free, but failed to end.


    "Li zedao My stuff It''s still in the mall. " Her voice was like a mosquito and a fly, and she felt her heart beating at a terrible speed


    so Li zedao took her hand and walked to the mall.


    "Ah I''m lovelorn. " Huachi girl covers her chest and looks sad.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the shopping mall, Li zedao took the initiative to let go of Pan Xiaoyan''s hand and said, "go get your things. I guess I have to change my clothes, right? I''ll wait for you here. "


    Li zedao knows that Pan Xiaoyan''s clothes are all prepared by the company. If she doesn''t plan to do it, she will naturally have to return them. Of course, the wages owed by the company will not come back. Li zedao, who is rich and ambitious, doesn''t care about the hundreds of yuan.


    Pan Xiaoyan blushed slightly, glanced at Li zedao, nodded slightly, then bowed her head and walked towards the staff passage.


    Li zedao didn''t wait too long, pan Xiaoyan came back, simple white jeans, plaid shirt, black cotton padded jacket, with a black bag hanging obliquely. The simple dress can''t hide her tall figure and some pure atmosphere. The goddess in the eyes of everyone was not called in vain.


    Pan Xiaoyan looked at Li zedao, then lowered her head and said softly, "thank you." She knew very well that if Li zedao had not come forward, she would not have been humiliated.


    When she came to do a part-time job on the first day, the supervisor began to insinuate that Pan Xiaoyan was not stupid. She knew the intention of this dignified guy, but for this part-time job, she had to deal with her.


    But now The work is gone, and the hard-earned hundreds of dollars are gone She wants to cry.


    "Would you like to introduce your work? Should the salary be higher than here? Most importantly, no one will disturb you. " Li zedao said.


    He can see that Banhua is in urgent need of money, but he won''t be silly enough to touch out the bank card and roar that there are hundreds of millions here The previous three years of contact can be ignored. Now after a few minutes of contact, he probably knows that ban Hua is a very strong and self loving girl. Otherwise, it is not too difficult for her to become rich.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    So giving money directly is equal to hurting the girl''s strong self-esteem. Maybe ban Hua will just turn around and leave. Li zedao won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Pan Xiaoyan looked up at Li zedao for a while, then nodded her head with a smile. She really needs a job.


    "Thank you, Li zedao." She said gratefully, and then looked a little embarrassed, "but I don''t have too much spare time, I have to have classes, and I have to..."


    She didn''t go on. Li zedao also caught the bitterness and worry in her eyes. She probably had some judgment in her heart. What happened to her family, but Li didn''t ask.


    If a person does not intend to help, then it is best not to ask other people''s pain and difficulties, in addition to satisfy gossip heart and curiosity, there is no other meaning, and may even add pain to each other.


    Li zedao wants to help, but he is not so familiar with Pan Xiaoyan after all. If he asks too many questions when he meets, it will be too abrupt and uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to introduce it to you. It''s not suitable to talk about it." Li zedao said, "besides, they are all old classmates. Don''t be so polite. Not to mention, I was still a goddess in my mind Oh, you are the goddess of the class. "


    When he said this, Li zedao naturally used a joking tone, otherwise he would show his mind with ulterior motives or even make fun of him.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Li zedao is the goddess who once met by chance. When he saw the goddess in trouble, he wanted to help. I didn''t think so much.


    Pan Xiaoyan embarrassed and shy smile, did not say anything.


    At this time, if pan Xiaoyan said that she was not good-looking, Li zedao would think that ban Hua was a little fake, but fortunately she didn''t.


    Take pan Xiaoyan to leave from the other exit of the mall. They walk on the main road one by one. Pan Xiaoyan intentionally lags behind Li zedao. In this way, they will not be so intimate and embarrassed.


    In ban Hua''s heart, Li zedao is now her old classmate, and her Benefactor? These two words are strange, but that''s what they mean. In a word, I''m very grateful to Li zedao.


    "My car is in front." Li zedao, this explains why they are pressing the road.


    "Well." Pan Xiaoyan hummed softly.


    Then Li zedao took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    The phone was soon picked up, and sun Jundong''s voice was full of flattery and surprise: "Li Shao, you are now in Yanjing."


    "I''ll go to the Imperial City teahouse in a moment, and you can come too." Li zedao said. Taking sun Jundong as an example, it''s very easy for him to arrange a more relaxed part-time job for ban Hua.


    "OK, Li Shao, I''ll start now." Sun Jundong a little excited said, Li zedao take the initiative to find him, let him feel double face.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao looked back at Ban Hua who was walking with his head down and asked, "classmate pan, do you go to school in Yanjing?"


    "Well, Department of architecture, Yanjing Jiaotong University." Pan Xiaoyan said.


    Li zedao nodded. He was quite familiar with Yanjing Jiaotong University. A few months ago, Phoenix Education Bureau and Yanjing Jiaotong University jointly held a winter camp. Zhou Qian took part in it, and then She was taken to the island by Tom.


    When I think of Tom, I can''t help thinking of Antarctica. When I think of Antarctica, I''m in a trance.


    Li zedao walked forward in silence, and pan Xiaoyan didn''t mean to say anything. He bowed his head and followed him, just like a small tail.


    "Very good." Li zedao looked back and said.


    Pan Xiaoyan slightly Leng next: "hmm?"


    "I''m talking about Yanjing Jiaotong University." Li zedao said, "if the college entrance examination score is not high, you can''t get in. It''s really a beauty Xueba."


    Pan Xiaoyan said with some joy: "in high school, it''s not Xueba. It''s much more powerful than me. I got 618 points in the college entrance examination, barely exceeding the mark line..."


    She said that high school is not Xueba, not beauty Xueba, so it''s still beauty Li zedao smiles. Banhua is very interesting.


    "For example, there is a man named Li zedao in Meiji school It''s a coincidence that Li has the same name and surname as you. He scored 749 in the exam. Oh, my God, he was one point short of full marks. I really don''t know how he got it. " Pan Xiaoyan said with infinite emotion.


    Li zedao turns his head slowly and looks at Pan Xiaoyan with emotion and adoration. He confirms that she is not joking. So she didn''t know that Li zedao was herself. No wonder, after all, that Li zedao was always the last to last in the year. How could she get that kind of score all of a sudden?


    Li zedao smiles, but he doesn''t intend to explain it, otherwise he will be suspected of boasting.


    "That''s great." He said. Or boast.


    "Yes, it is." Pan Xiaoyan agrees, "is it bullying people?"


    "Bullying people?"


    "Yes, I heard that he felt invited by Yanjing University to apply for Phoenix University," Pan Xiaoyan said. "It''s not bullying. What is it? Want to test Phoenix university where need so high score? Later, the students said privately that he was very pretending And that one. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    Pan Xiaoting has also been "pathetic", but Li zedao knows very well that her expression is not natural, but intentional. She knows men very well, or she knows herself, and she knows where some of her weaknesses are.


    For pan Xiaoting, I can''t say I like her at all or I hate her at all. After all, I have known the little thing in her heart for a long time, so Li zedao simply said his experience was serious and scared her away.


    Now, the once pitiful goddess is a natural expression, even she did not think about it. It is easy for boys to have a desire to protect themselves with her expression. It has nothing to do with lust. It is a kind of instinctive expression of men, just as women will be very interested in seeing beautiful bags, and will follow "Ou" when they see Korean dramas It''s like "Ba, oba".


    Li zedao now instinctively appears the desire to protect her. Now he slowly stops the car by the side of the road, looks back at Pan Xiaoyan and says, "classmate pan, it''s not too difficult for me to ask him to pay in advance, but..."


    It''s just So it''s hard. So the kind goddess pan apologized and explained in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, just I am The brain suddenly a hot, you don''t put on the heart, Li classmate, it''s OK, really... "


    Li zedao said selfishly: "it''s just that it can''t solve the real problem, Mr. Pan. In fact, when you just talked on the phone, maybe it was because the sound of your handset was too loud, so I heard some It''s not a matter of a few hundred dollars. "


    It''s not that the sound of the receiver is too loud, but Li zedao''s ear power is too abnormal. He doesn''t just hear some, but he listens to all the words, so Li zedao probably knows what happened.


    Very dog blood is also very merciless, more is helpless bridge, medical expenses have no, the hospital calls to urge, otherwise will let discharge.


    It''s really cruel for a freshman who is in the best stage of her life to worry about it.


    And Li zedao actually saw himself at that time from the goddess. He was helpless. Finally, he chose to kneel on the overpass.


    If I don''t help now, which way will the goddess choose? Li zedao doesn''t know, but he probably knows that Pan Xiaoyan must have thought about this problem, but didn''t dare to think deeply, because she hasn''t got there yet, and there is still space and time for her to struggle.


    Pan Xiaoyan was stunned.


    "Wu..." She suddenly cried out in a low voice, tears like broken pearls, one by one fell down.


    Li zedao didn''t persuade her, waiting for her to cry quietly.


    "I''m sorry In fact, sometimes when I see my mother like that, I am made difficult by my supervisor and bullied. I will hide in the bathroom and cry secretly Just cry, and you can go on. " She said, wiping her tears.


    So, her mother had an accident and was hospitalized. What about her father? Li zedao nodded and said, "it''s good to vent your emotions occasionally."


    "Well, every time I cry, I say to myself, pan Xiaoyan, you have to be strong. You are weak when you cry. What can your mother do? So I cry less and less, but just... " Pan Xiaoyan looked at Li zedao awkwardly. She didn''t know why she was crying just now, and she was still crying in front of a boy, which made her feel extremely embarrassed.


    Li zedao picked up the tissue and handed it to him.


    "Thank you." She said, sniffing and wiping her tears.


    "Tell me about it? Oh, it''s the kind of concern among classmates. Didn''t that person say that? The friendship among students is as deep as sea. At that time, teacher Lin, the head teacher, also said that students should help each other and love each other before... " Li zedao said, after thinking about it, he added, "I don''t soak you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xiaoyan was obviously stunned, and then she couldn''t help being happy.


    Li zedao thought of a word called "pear blossom with rain".


    "It''s hard to imagine that you are Li zedao who hasn''t heard a word from you in three years." Pan Xiaoyan said.


    Li zedao wants to say that it''s because you didn''t take the initiative to talk to me. How can a shy person like me take the initiative if you don''t take the initiative? I also want to say that if you know that Li zedao, who seems to be acting like a bully to you, is that even harder for you to imagine?


    Then she pause, sad said: "my mother fainted before, found out in the hospital, uremia I''ve spent all my savings at home since then. "


    Li zedao''s heart slightly pulled down, it is uremia again.


    "And your father?" Li zedao asked.


    Pan Xiaoyan looked gloomy and shook her head: "when I was in primary school, he divorced my mother and left with other women."


    "Not him?"


    "I don''t want to find it. Besides, I can''t find it He''s dead. " Pan Xiaoyan bit her lip, with a lot of bitterness in her face. "A vicious shooting happened on the road in Phoenix some time ago, and he was shot and killed My mother fainted when she got the news. She was sent to the hospital to find out that she was suffering from uremia... ""Although he abandoned me and ran away with my mother and other women, my mother still loved him very much He doesn''t deserve my mother''s love... "


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly and asked, "your father''s name is not Su Qiang? "


    Pan Xiaoyan was surprised: "you Do you know him? "


    Li zedao nodded with a bitter smile: "I went to his funeral."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Qiang is the unfortunate guy who killed Alice and Susan when Lu was ambushed by members of the Luciano family on the main road. He is also the manager of the Jade Restaurant, so Li zedao and Nintendo attended his funeral in the name of the company leader, but unexpectedly he would be pan Xiaoyan''s father.


    Therefore, Li zedao is even more guilty, because Su Qiang''s death was caused by Luciano''s family at all, and now MIDI Luciano is his woman, which is equal to him.


    For a moment, he felt guilty and guilty.


    "I I didn''t go... " She said, biting her lip. Not angry, but sad.


    Li zedao understands that on the one hand, because her mother has checked out uremia, for this girl, it means that the sky has completely collapsed. On the other hand, he is someone else''s husband, someone else''s father. There are still a small part of the reasons. There is hatred in his heart.


    One after another, Li Ze Dao learned a lot.


    Pan Xiaoyan''s parents divorced when she was in primary school. After that, pan Xiaoyan changed her family name to her mother''s. When pan Xiaoyan was admitted to Yanjing Jiaotong University, her mother also came to Yanjing, because her uncle was in Yanjing. With the help of her uncle, her mother also found a job, managing a public toilet in the street, eating and living.


    Life is poor, but mother and daughter are very happy and satisfied.


    And this kind of ordinary and happy day, because of a bullet, and become fragmented.


    "Without your uncle?" Li zedao asked.


    Pan Xiaoyan shook her head: "before my mother''s relationship with my aunt, I didn''t know why it was very stiff. My uncle was hen pecked, so there was little communication between the two families. He secretly contacted me to manage the public toilets. It is said that my aunt was angry with him for a long time after she knew about it, so I don''t want to trouble him. Even he didn''t know my mother was so sick. "


    "Well You must have heard of the Tiandao foundation? " Li zedao asked.


    Pan Xiaoyan looked at her and nodded her head gently: "I know that foundation, Zhou Xiaolu is an image ambassador, right? Specifically for those with uremia... "


    Li zedao was a little happy: "yes, yes..."


    "Deceiving." Pan Xiaoyan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s head crashed, she said, deceiving? Are you kidding? Are the fakes coming back? Just like Wu tiger at that time? Which is not the long-term plan to discredit the Tiandao foundation?


    "I applied and finally replied, but I didn''t have the qualification to apply. The reason is that my family still has a small house with an area of more than 50 square meters in Phoenix, which has to be sold. In the end, it''s not enough for them to help." Pan Xiaoyan said with a bitter smile, "if you can really sell a house, how can you need their help? The house was left by my grandfather. Now it belongs to my mother and my uncle. If you want to sell it, you have to get the consent of my uncle''s family. "


    Li zedao also laughed bitterly. In fact, the Tiandao foundation is right. After all, its ability is limited, so it can only give priority to those who are really desperate, such as pan Xiaoyan''s family There is still a road, though it is very blocked.


    "So, that''s The last step? "


    Pan Xiaoyan took a look at Li zedao and nodded gently: "well."


    "So classmate Li, in fact, a few hundred yuan can solve the problem, enough for my mother to maintain a short period of time." Pan Xiaoyan said, "I have decided to go to my uncle to discuss whether I can sell the house. Although my aunt will definitely have a big fight with him, I can''t manage so much for my mother''s illness. As long as I wronged my uncle first, I will repay him well when my mother''s illness is stable."


    "Hoo..." Then she breathed out a breath, maybe because of venting her emotion, so she looked a little relaxed. Now she was a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, classmate Li, let you listen to me so much So, is it time for us to start? Don''t let the boss wait for a long time. Besides, I''d better let him ask for a salary first, and then I''ll work hard. "


    So, he didn''t want to help himself. Li zedao was full of helplessness.


    Li zedao, who is used to worshiping and pursuing, still feels hurt at this time.


    "Good." Li zedao said that after stepping on the accelerator, the car, which has been parked for a short time, continues to move forward.


    "Thank you, classmate Li." Pan Xiaoyan said gratefully.


    Li zedao thought, I have to be responsible for what happened to you, and Tiandao foundation is not a liar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    The car driving forward fell into silence again. Under the premise that Li zedao didn''t take the initiative to stir up the topic, pan Xiaoyan naturally didn''t know what to say.


    While driving, Li zedao picked up his mobile phone and edited a short message to let Sun Jundong leave by himself. Originally, he wanted sun Jundong to arrange pan Xiaoyan''s affairs. Now No, Li zedao has to carry the pot for her father''s death. Tiandao foundation is a liar. Li zedao also has to carry the pot, so Do it yourself.


    As for where to go now? Well, go directly to the hospital. Visit pan Xiaoyan''s mother. You''d better take her to Phoenix for treatment.


    I dare not say anything else, but the treatment institution established by Tiandao foundation, which has been put into use, is absolutely authoritative in uremia.


    Pan Xiaoyan took a look at Li zedao and saw that he didn''t pay attention to himself, so she took out her mobile phone from her bag and opened the web page as if she was afraid of making any noise that would affect Li zedao.


    I met this old classmate named Li zedao again, so she was suddenly very interested in the super University bully Li zedao.


    Enter the three words "Li zedao", so the page will pop up soon.


    There was a lot of information and a lot of discussion. Pan Xiaoyan was more and more surprised.


    Li zedao, the super University bully, continued to be coquettish in Phoenix University, known as the most coquettish person in the history of Phoenix University.


    At the beginning of military training, he was punished by the instructor for leaping frog. He jumped so easily, so freehand, so handsome, so he was called Frog Prince


    He dunked against the president of the basketball club. At last, he finished the amazing dunk with a girl on his back. Finally, he broke off the basket and was fined 200 yuan


    He performed the laser dance "supersonic" at the orientation party, which shocked the audience and triggered a wave of learning laser dance


    Besides the nickname, the Frog Prince failed in the examination. He failed in the examination!


    Finally, pan Xiaoyan also found several photos. One is a picture of Li zedao flying high with a girl on his back like a roc bird. The other is a picture of his side face. He was eating and was secretly photographed


    When I saw the photo, pan Xiaoyan''s whole body crashed directly.


    So, the super University bully Li zedao is this Li zedao? So this Li zedao is the super University bully?


    One is that the exam is always the last year of the year, the super fool in the eyes of teachers and students, and the other is that everyone envies, envies and worships the college entrance examination, which is a waste of scores. Finally, they can pretend to refuse the invitation of Yanjing University and choose to enter the super University bully of Phoenix University Super University scum and super University bully are the same person


    "So You are Li zedao... " Pan Xiaoyan raised her head and looked at Li zedao with wide eyes. It was very difficult for her to say, "the super University bully Li zedao who got the scores against heaven..."


    "Well?" Li zedao looked back at Pan Xiaoyan. He saw her expression and the mobile phone in her hand, so she reacted.


    Then he nodded and said, "well, my brain was struck by thunder, and suddenly I was enlightened. Then I tried hard, and that''s it When you mentioned it just now, I didn''t mean to admit that I was always very shy, as you know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Pan Xiaoyan said, and then suddenly happy, "but I know that you are now a man of the year in Phoenix University. Boys regard you as their idol, girls They all want to have children for you. That''s what the reviews say. "


    Li zedao cried and laughed and said: "they are all blind." I thought that I can''t promise you, my heart is more than my strength, because I''m infertile Li zedao wants to cry.


    "It''s amazing." Pan Xiaoyan sincerely said, "the last problem of mathematics in college entrance examination is so difficult that you can solve it all. I can''t do it. It took me a lot of time, and I didn''t understand the problem. After that, I found the problem and looked at the answer to solve it, but I still didn''t understand it. Tell me about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So beauty Xueba likes to chat like this.


    "Good." He said that he is a handsome Xueba, so he can easily talk about this topic.


    Li zedao never forgets. Until now, he remembers the punctuation mark of the question. So when pan Xiaoyan searched out the question with his mobile phone, he had already begun to talk about it. First, he read the whole question, and then he began to say where the key point of the question was, and then he answered it point by point.


    Pan Xiaoyan''s brain crashed again with her mobile phone. From then on, she has a new understanding of the real Xueba. The real Xueba can not only easily solve problems, but also memorize them completely. That''s the topic, the topic of mathematics, and it''s been so long since the end of the college entrance examination Anyway, if anyone says he''s a Xueba, he''ll be in a hurry!


    "Got it?" After Li zedao finished, he looked back.


    "Well Oh... " Pan Xiaoyan is embarrassed to death, because in the process of Li zedao talking, she has been staring at her with strange eyes, not listening.Li zedao smile, the car slowly stopped at the side of the road: "I buy a pack of cigarettes, you wait in the car?"


    "Well." Pan Xiaoyan snorts. She needs time to digest. Besides, she gets off the car with Li zedao and goes shopping with him. It seems that just so so.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything. He pushed the door open and got off the car. He walked towards a shop not far away.


    Pan Xiaoyan looked at his back and rubbed her face.


    He said, he''s been brained, suddenly enlightened?


    Pan Xiaoyan looks at the sky which seems to be about to rain. She doesn''t know when it will become a bit gloomy. Does she want to be struck by thunder? It''s better to take care of your mother in the fierce, isn''t it?


    "Boom..." A dull thunder!


    It really thundered, but I didn''t feel numb, so I didn''t get struck by thunder What a pity.


    At this moment, the heart is actually messy, pan Xiaoyan actually wants to get off, so the probability of being struck by thunder will be higher, right?


    After the thunder, the sky began to drop rain, but the rustle, not big, drench a few minutes, also not necessarily wet clothes, but the temperature is down a lot, add a lot of chill.


    Pan Xiaoyan looked out and saw that Li zedao had come out of the fruit shop with a delicate fruit basket in her hand.


    "So this is Oh, the boss is in the hospital? " Pan Xiaoyan thought.


    After getting on the bus, Li zedao put the fruit basket in the co driver''s seat. Without waiting to drive, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He took a look and picked up the call from Miss Mitty.


    "Oh, honey, we are already in the hotel. Now it''s raining. Where are you? Sister Alice said, "you must be with some girl, aren''t you?" MITI Luciano laughs.


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed, and Alice wanted to know me.


    "With a classmate." Li zedao said, "go back in the evening."


    Miss Mitty''s voice was a little enchanted, like a Persian cat in heat: "Oh, OK, honey, I bought a very sexy Pajama Sister Alice is also very sexy. Let''s wear it together tonight. "


    "Really?" Li zedao''s eyes lit up and he wanted to go back now. I''d like to know where the old guy, teacher Pitt, was and how she felt when the two girls bought the lingerie.


    Miss Mitty speaks English, so Li zedao also responds in English. This is fluent and authentic, which makes pan Xiaoyan in the back row start to stare big eyes again. As a freshman, she has passed CET-4, which makes her a little proud. But now, compared with him, she is ashamed and ashamed! Why don''t you get out of the car and let me chop while it''s thundering?


    After a few words, Li zedao hung up, looked back at Pan Xiaoyan and said with a smile, "my girlfriend." The original intention of his saying this is that I already have a girlfriend, so you can rest assured that my help to you is pure classmate friendship, deep as the sea, not because you look good and have any idea of you.


    Because Li zedao is going to the hospital where her mother lives next, and the fruit basket is prepared for her mother.


    "Ah Oh, it''s Foreigners? " Pan Xiaoyan responded and asked with a forced smile. I don''t know why, but my heart is empty.


    "Well, American, it''s beautiful." Li zedao said with a smile. It''s beautiful to put on the mask. If you take off the mask It''s no exaggeration to say that she is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    "Well." Pan Xiaoyan forced a smile again, "she''s looking for you, or Why don''t you go first? If I''m a part-time job, I''ll do it myself? Or I''ll see the boss myself? "


    Li zedao looked at her in surprise. The girl''s mood seemed to be getting a little bit out of place. He didn''t think much about it at the moment and said, "I forgot to tell you. When I entered the fruit shop, the boss told me that he couldn''t leave because of temporary business..."


    Pan Xiaoyan was stunned: "ah Then... "


    "Then go to the hospital to see my aunt first. You see, I''ve bought all the fruits." Li Ze said, pointing to the exquisite fruit basket of the co pilot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xiaoyan''s heart slightly confused, "that Classmate Li, no, my mother doesn''t like Well, I see strangers, so I''m sorry Thank you today I Your girlfriend is still looking for you Go back quickly. "


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She''s a little irritable. She just wants to get out of the car and leave. Then she''s far away from the super University, and there will be no intersection in the future.


    Li zedao stepped on the accelerator, and the car continued to move forward. Then he said without looking back: "Oh, there is another solution to the problem just now."


    "Ah Really? " The ghost makes a difference of, pan Xiaoyan so reply, she originally wanted to get off quickly.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "when I was in the examination room, I actually wanted to write the second solution, but I was afraid that the marking teacher would say that I was pretending to be a calf and deducted my score. Besides, the answer area was not big enough, so I wrote another solution on the draft paper Idle is idle. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    At this time, the heart of the female student bully is even more messy. Heaven, earth, kill this pervert! He even thought of two solutions to this abnormal problem, and wrote one of them on the draft paper. The reason is that leisure is also leisure? Please, we don''t even have enough time to answer questions, OK?


    "Really What''s the difference? " She is very difficult to say.


    "Great? Is that right? " Li zedao shook his head. It was very powerful, but Cheating! If you were not stimulated by some kind of medicine at birth, and then took the "Shenwan", your body would be completely transformed. With your own qualifications, it would not be as high as it is now? At most, it''s like a goddess, so Cheating!


    "You can''t be struck by thunder for nothing, can you?" Li zedao said in a joking tone.


    "I want to be struck by thunder, too." Pan Xiaoyan looked at the dark sky outside the window and said in a very serious tone.


    So, she took it seriously! Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. Pan Xiaoyan is not stupid. How can a fool be admitted to Yanjing Jiaotong University? So she is a little simple, social experience is not so enough.


    "Got a boyfriend?" Li zedao asked casually. Can''t we really talk about the second solution? It''s not in class. He''s not a teacher.


    "Ah..." Pan Xiaoyan obviously flustered next, shake head, "did not have."


    "Not at all?" Li zedao smiles.


    Pan Xiaoyan shook her head again and nibbled her lips: "mom said that men are liars. The more beautiful men are, the more likely they are to cheat. So women must be self reliant, and never rely on men I think so, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart was trampled by grass mud horse. Of course, he knew why she and her mother had such an idea. After all, they had been hurt.


    Li zedao met Su Qiang. Of course, what he saw was his black-and-white portrait. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was really handsome.


    Pan Xiaoyan suddenly responded that classmate Li was a man and handsome, so she seemed to be in a hurry to explain: "classmate Li, I didn''t say you You''re not a man Oh, no, I mean You are not handsome It''s not... "


    The more the explanation, the more unclear. Ban Hua was so anxious that he almost cried. He was so embarrassed.


    Li zedao laughed and comforted: "I know what you mean. I''m a man and handsome, but I''m not a liar, right?"


    "Well Yes Pan Xiaoyan nodded awkwardly.


    "Well, I think so, too." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xiaoyan smiles awkwardly, "that What''s the second solution? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is helpless. He is really Xueba. He has to chat like this.


    After carefully explaining the second solution, Li zedao has driven to Tongren Hospital, where pan Xiaoyan''s mother, pan Sumei, is hospitalized.


    The sky is still under the rustle of light rain, and then occasionally sound a dull thunder, all of a sudden was wet, but it is obvious that the temperature suddenly dropped, increased a lot of chill.


    After getting out of the car, pan Xiaoyan bit her lip and looked at Li zedao. She said with some difficulty: "classmate Li, or..." In fact, she didn''t want to show up with Li zedao in front of her mother. On the one hand, her mother didn''t want her to have a boyfriend at all, saying that she was afraid of being cheated. If she showed up with Li zedao, she was afraid that she would be misunderstood.


    On the other hand, she wants to stay away from him. It''s like she can''t get away from him if she keeps close to him Well, it''s that feeling, which makes pan Xiaoyan a little flustered and at a loss.


    "Er..." She crashed.


    Because Li zedao didn''t listen to what she was saying at all, he took the lead in walking towards the door of the inpatient department.


    "Mr. Pan, why don''t you go? Do you really want to be struck by thunder? I''m kidding you. Are you serious? " Li zedao said, "what floor? What room is it


    ¡°1314¡­¡­ Ah After reaction, she found that she had told her mother''s ward number to each other all of a sudden.


    Li zedao turned and went on.


    Pan Xiaoyan looks at his back, nibbles at his lip and stomps her foot slightly. Ok Overbearing, they don''t listen to me. Helpless, can only keep up.


    He followed several people up the elevator. Soon, the elevator stopped on the 13th floor. They walked out of the elevator. Pan Xiaoyan looked at Li zedao and hesitated and said, "classmate Li, that My mother may misunderstand That We are friends and girlfriends... "


    Li zedao said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will explain clearly, just say I''m the director of a part-time place. Well, in order to show my concern for every employee, the company has sent me to visit. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, thank you Pan Xiaoyan whispered, and her heart was empty again. It turned out that he was afraid of being misunderstood. He misunderstood that he was his girlfriend


    After shaking his head slightly and throwing out all the messy ideas in his mind for a while, pan Xiaoyan led the way in front of him, and Li zedao followed him with a fruit basket, toward ward 14, which was located in the corridor.Pan Xiaoyan pushes open the door and goes in. Li zedao follows.


    This is a large ward. There are five beds in it. Except for the empty one in the middle, the other four are lying with patients. Besides, the patients'' families are waiting on them. So the whole ward is very crowded.


    Except for the aunt sitting on the next bed with an apple in her hand and looking at Pan Xiaoyan with a smile, the rest of the people still have no special expression on their faces, and some even don''t lift their eyes.


    "Xiaoyan, are you coming? Yo? Is this your boyfriend? It''s so pretty. " Fat aunt said with a smile.


    Pan Xiaoyan''s face was flustered, and quickly explained: "no, it''s My classmate... "


    "Classmate, that''s my boyfriend That''s how my daughter introduced me to my future uncle, saying that she was her classmate... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Auntie, where''s my mother? " Pan Xiaoyan quickly changed the topic. Her mother, who should have been lying in the middle of the hospital bed, was not lying on the bed at this time. She didn''t know where to go and went to the toilet?


    "Oh, your mother said that she would go out for some air, and she told me that if you come, you can help her peel the apple first, and she will come back to eat it." Fat aunt said with a smile.


    "Oh." Pan Xiaoyan didn''t think much about it. For example, people with uremia can''t eat apples. The doctor had to explain it for a long time, but now she is confused.


    Looking back at Li zedao, a little embarrassed, he said: "that Classmate Li, you sit first Or wait outside? "


    Li zedao nodded with a smile, put the fruit basket on the bedside table, and then sat down gently beside the bed.


    "Xiaoyan, you are so handsome. Are you really your classmate? Not a boyfriend? If not, I will help my sister''s two daughters to introduce them. " The fat aunt looks at Li zedao with a smile, and then pulls pan Xiaoyan, who is pulling the drawer of the bedside table to find a fruit knife to help her mother cut the apple.


    Pan Xiaoyan''s ears are red and hot. She secretly takes a look at Li zedao, and then smiles awkwardly at the fat aunt, saying nothing more.


    No fruit knife was found, but there was an apple in the drawer. There was a piece of paper under the apple. The paper was not folded, so pan Xiaoyan saw the words on it. The handwriting was beautiful and familiar. It belonged to her mother.


    Her face suddenly changed. She quickly picked up the paper and looked at it.


    Then his eyes widened, his eyes were full of horror, and his body trembled violently. Then he dashed towards the door, even hit the edge of the bed.


    "Xiaoyan..." Fat aunt also Leng next, this is how?


    At the same time, pan Xiaoyan has opened the door heavily, rushed out and came to the corridor.


    "Ma Mom Don''t scare me Mom... " She was walking around the corridor and running towards the elevator. She looked like a headless fly.


    With eyes full of tears and scarlet red, he looked at the faces, and his expression was no different from that of the ghost. His voice became louder and louder, and finally they all roared: "Mom Come out You Don''t, don''t, I Ah... "


    A pair of powerful hands suddenly hugged her in his arms, followed by a gentle voice in his ear: "it''s OK, it will be found, I promise."


    It''s like the dawn suddenly appeared in the dark sky, and it''s like the lighthouse on the vast sea. In a word, pan Xiaoyan seems to have found the backbone in an instant, and her almost collapsed mood has been stabilized in an instant.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at the face with hazy eyes. Her voice was hoarse and choked: "Mom Mom, she said Don''t want to drag me down She... "


    "I know, I know, she''s great and stupid The most important thing you should do now is to give me her picture. I immediately let people start to look for her with this hospital as the center. I promise that I will find her as soon as possible. " Li zedao said.


    In fact, Li zedao is not as calm as he seems on the surface, because this scene is happening before him. Once upon a time, Li Dahai walked away like this, and his mood was on the verge of collapse like Pan Xiaoyan. Therefore, Li zedao was greatly touched.


    However, Li Dahai is making a show and doing it intentionally, but pan Xiaoyan''s mother, pan Sumei, really doesn''t want to drag her daughter down. She chooses to leave quietly and find a place to die quietly.


    It''s great and stupid!


    At present, pan Xiaoyan quickly took out her mobile phone to find her mother''s photo and sent it to Li zedao. Li zedao called several times and sent the photo out.


    With the energy he has now in Yanjing, Yang Xueer''s Yang family, Shangguan family, and Shenlong organization, once these powerful families and forces are in operation, it will be quite terrible. So it''s really not too difficult to find such a woman who doesn''t know anything about anti reconnaissance in Yanjing.


    For a moment, many people in the light and dark started to move. Taking Renhe Hospital as the center, they began to search for the woman in the photo by various means.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Li zedao took pan Xiaoyan back to the car parked at the hospital downstairs, but pan Xiaoyan''s body was weak, her legs were trembling, and she could hardly stand still. So Li zedao took pan Xiaoyan to the car.


    Li zedao turns up the heating to keep the car warm, but pan Xiaoyan''s body is still cold and shivering. Li zedao knows that being cold is one thing, and he is more afraid of panic.


    The man''s instinct made him want to hold this trembling body in his arms, but It''s not funny. I''m afraid I''ll scare her.


    "You Guarantee? " She curled up there, looked up at Li zedao, and then tears fell down again.


    "I promise." Li zedao looked at her and said with certainty, "and I think there will be news soon, up to two or three hours."


    Li zedao estimated the time. When he began to ask people to look for people, although pan Sumei had left the hospital for more than an hour, it was enough to give these people about two or three hours to look for them. Basically, by taking up the cameras in the hospital building and around, we can know which direction pan Sumei left.


    Pan Xiaoyan nodded slightly, but there were more tears. She had to believe her state at this time, so even if Li zedao repeatedly promised, she still had no bottom in her heart.


    Li zedao wanted to divert her attention, so he took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, but it didn''t light up. He couldn''t let the goddess in his mind smoke second-hand cigarettes, could he?


    Then he said: "Mr. Pan, I''ll tell you a story. The plot of the story is similar to what happened to you now. This is the story of a father and son who have been living together for more than ten years The father is very poor and cowardly, but he loves his son very much. The son is stupid and cowardly, but he also loves his Laozi very much... "


    Gradually, pan Xiaoyan was attracted by Li zedao''s voice.


    When she heard that the father in the story also had uremia, her eyes suddenly widened. When she heard that her son ran to the overpass and knelt down to ask for help in order to raise medical expenses, her tears suddenly came down. When she heard that her son could not find his father when he came home, she only had a bowl of braised pork, a pile of money and a note left by his father, her tears were even stronger More, silent cry.


    Li zedao looked at Pan Xiaoyan with a calm tone, as if he was saying something irrelevant: "classmate pan, that stupid son is me, which happened two months before the college entrance examination. At that time, I was crazy, I collapsed, but I didn''t dare to look for it, because I was afraid of a corpse I was afraid to see. Besides, where did I have it then Ability to find him? Well, it''s just that I don''t have courage. It''s too cowardly. Do you have any? "


    Pan Xiaoyan stopped crying and looked at Li zedao, who was calm and terrible.


    "It''s a repeat of the old story for me to have such a thing happen, so I''ll find her this time, even if she is already a corpse by the time I find her..."


    Er It''s very important to say this, so pan Xiaoyan''s body began to tremble again. She began to cry, and her tears crackled down, just like the heavy rain outside.


    This cry has a sign of uncontrollable, crying heart splitting, crying hysteria, crying cuckoo blood, crying is about to break the gas, crying do not know when to hold this trembling, and then keep comforting her to coax her, but there is no effect at all Li zedao is about to cry, until the cell phone there rings.


    Li zedao took his hand away from her back, then picked up the mobile phone, connected it and said a few words to the other party.


    Then patted pan Xiaoyan''s back, some helpless said: "Pan classmate, don''t cry, your mother has found, people are OK."


    The crying stopped suddenly.


    Pan looked up at Li zedao with his red and noisy eyes.


    "Found it." Li zedao said, "people are OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wu Wu... " Pan leaned back into Li Ze''s arms and cried again.


    "Thank you Thank you... " She cried.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Sumei was found at the foot of a hill in front of a desolate village on the outskirts of Yanjing. The surveillance video shows that after she left the hospital, she got on a bus, changed two buses on the way, and the last bus led to the village.


    When she found her, she was lying behind a big tree, already in a sleepy state. Next to her, there was an empty medicine jar, which originally contained several sleeping pills. She ate them all, and planned to leave the world that she wanted to leave without pain in her sleep.


    If she doesn''t leave, her daughter will be dragged down by her. This idea is great and moving, but it seems And stupid.


    Among the people who found her, those with military background had learned first aid, so they simply asked her to spit out a little of the sleeping pills that she had just taken before she could fully digest, and then sent them to the nearest hospital.


    It''s not a big problem, so when Li zedao and pan Xiaoyan arrived at the hospital from Renhe Hospital, she was sober.At the moment when she saw her daughter, pan Sumei cried, and pan Xiaoyan also cried. She rushed over and hugged her tightly, but she was unwilling to let go, afraid that she would leave again.


    Li zedao didn''t follow him into the ward. He said thanks to these people outside. After they left, he made several phone calls to express his thanks and then stayed quietly at the door of the ward.


    The two women in the ward had to hug each other, cry for a while, and then talk for a while, so it was not so fast.


    Want to smoke, was a cart by the little nurse glared, and then pointed to the wall pasted on the "no smoking" sign, Li zedao laughed, quickly put the cigarette away.


    "You can smoke in the corridor." The little nurse pointed to the front and said.


    "Yes, thank you." Li zedao smiles and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, mother and daughter hugged and cried for a while, and their emotions gradually stabilized.


    "Mom, why are you so stupid? You scared the hell out of me Pan Xiaoyan has a lingering fear.


    Looking at my daughter''s haggard face and swollen eyes, how can I be a mother without heartache and guilt? Pan Su Mei reproached herself and said, "mom is not going to be here, no more..."


    Now think about it, what kind of stupid things are you doing? As soon as you leave, you really don''t know anything, and there is no pain, but your daughter has to suffer for a lifetime, right? Is this really for her good or is it hurting her? For a moment, pan Sumei was in a trance.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I surprised you." Pan Su Mei choked and her tears came down again.


    "Mom, stop it. It''s all right. It''s all right." Pan Xiaoyan hugged her mother and choked with comfort.


    "Yan Yan, who are those people, your friends?" Asked pan Sumei. When she woke up, four or five tall men appeared in front of her eyes. Pan Sumei carefully planned to say something to them. They didn''t respond too much. They just politely said that you should have a good rest and don''t worry about anything. Your daughter was on the way.


    It was only three hours since she left the hospital and woke up when she was sent to the hospital again, that is to say, she was found soon after she took the sleeping pills.


    It must not be the police. After all, the efficiency of the police is not so high. So who is it?


    In a trance, when her daughter came in, she seemed to be followed by a young man. Who is he?


    "My Let''s ask the people who help you Pan Xiaoyan said.


    "Classmate? The young man who followed you when you came in? You Talking about boyfriends? "


    "Ah No, Ma Pan Xiaoyan hurriedly waved her hand and explained, "he was a classmate of my junior high school. At that time, he was sitting at my back table. This afternoon, when I was doing a part-time job at the entrance of the mall, I ran into him, and then Some people want to bully me. He helped me out, and then he met you. He comforted me and found someone to look for you. "


    Pan Su Mei looked at her woman''s expression and the state of her speech, which was clear in her heart.


    "Like it?" She asked.


    "Ah?" Pan Xiaoyan shook her head in a panic. "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. I just want to thank him And he already has a girlfriend. He''s a foreigner. He''s very beautiful. "


    Pan Su Mei sighed and said, "Mom doesn''t let you find a boyfriend so early, because she''s afraid that you''re not experienced enough to be cheated. Good looking boys like to cheat. For example, your dead father was cheated by his sweet words. She insisted on going with him in spite of your grandparents'' opposition."


    "But, I''ll stay with you for a long time, if that person is really good Actually, Ma can see that you really think he''s good... "


    In fact, she conceals a lot of illness from her daughter, so it won''t be long. Now think about it. Before she dies, she has to see a woman taken care of, so that she can walk safely.


    "Ah? I didn''t You have to be with me all my life. "


    "You were born to me. What''s in your mind that mom can''t know?" Pan Sumei said, "you let the young man in. Mom wants to thank him face to face."


    Pan Xiaoyan hesitated: "I really have nothing to do with him, you No nonsense? Just thanks? "


    Pan Sumei was amused by her daughter''s expression: "no nonsense, just want to thank others." Silly daughter, don''t you find that you already like others?


    He hesitated and said, "you Don''t you run away? "


    "No more running. Besides, can I run?" Pan Sumei is laughing. She is very sad and full of guilt. It seems that she has scared her daughter this time.


    "Well, when I was running, I just Jump out of there. " Pan Xiaoyan pointed to the window, with a determined look, and her nose began to sour again. "If you waste yourself, I also waste it."


    "Silly daughter, don''t run, don''t run, even if you die, mother will die in front of you." Once again, pan Sumei couldn''t control her tears.


    "Ma..."The mother and daughter hugged each other again and began to cry bitterly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    When pan Xiaoyan found Li zedao, Li zedao was smoking in the corridor.


    "I didn''t see you outside just now. I thought you were gone." Pan Xiaoyan looked at Li zedao and said in a low voice. She was a little out of breath. It can be imagined that she was running to find her.


    "Mr. Pan, I''m very polite. You know that. I''ll say hello to you if I want to leave." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Now that this matter is in charge, let''s take care of it in the end. Nothing can be said to make this girl who has suffered the same things as her previous experience suffer any grievances. Besides, Li zedao must carry the black pot about his father''s death, let alone ignore it.


    What''s more, Li zedao actually asked people to send pan Sumei''s medical records to him when he was in hospital. He looked at them and found that Pan Sumei''s condition was much more serious than he thought. It was not just the late stage of uremia. Because the treatment was not timely and conservative, he had already produced a series of concurrent symptoms.


    Li zedao guessed that Pan Sumei must have concealed her illness from Pan Xiaoyan. At least on the bright side, she knows that the treatment is bad. Why spend more money? So I chose to leave quietly and find a place to die quietly.


    "So, beauty Xueba, let me take care of you, so that your mother''s heart can be relaxed a little, and it''s not a big problem to live for a long time." Li zedao looked at her and said in his heart.


    Pan Xiaoyan was stunned. One of them couldn''t help but was happy: "I don''t know..."


    Then she bowed her head, hesitated, and looked up at Li zedao. She seemed to use a lot of strength to speak. She said, "my mother wants to see you I just want to say thank you to you face to face. Maybe I''ll say something Anyway, don''t think about it. She may have misunderstood... "


    Pan Xiaoyan is sure that her mother won''t leave secretly. After all, she has threatened to die, but she can''t guarantee that her mother won''t tell Li zedao some messy things.


    So I''m a little confused now, but inexplicably, I seem to have some expectations Looking forward to seeing Li zedao Reaction?


    Li zedao nodded with a smile, indicating that he knew and pointed to her face: "classmate pan, your face is red."


    "Ah It''s hot. " She said a little flustered and rubbed her hot face.


    This is a totally different day in Pan Xiaoyan''s life. She met an old classmate before, but this old classmate is very different from the one in the impression. You can''t think of them as the same person. Then she went through some special things, and Although she wanted to deny it, she knew clearly that she was moved.


    It''s the first time she''s ever felt this way about boys, but He already has a girlfriend, and is an American girl, and very beautiful, and he is so excellent now, he has to look up to him, so Pan''s heart is in a mess again.


    "If I ask you a question, you are a Xueba and a girl. You must know the answer." Li zedao said.


    "Well? You ask Pan Xueba didn''t dare to face Li zedao.


    "Why do women always like to do things that cover their ears and steal their bells?" Li zedao asked, looking so serious.


    "Ah..."


    "Do you like me?" Li zedao asked jokingly.


    "Ah?" Pan Xiaoyan bowed her head, shook her head, denied and said, "No."


    "It''s impossible. My charm is so great, and it appears in time when you are suffering the most. How can you not be moved?" Li zedao said shamelessly, and then he approached.


    Pan Xiaoyan retreats.


    Then she found that her back was on the door of the stairway, and there was no way to retreat. But Li zedao was still close. Pan Xiaoyan didn''t know what to do. Her hands were clenched into small fists. She didn''t hit Li zedao''s face with a fist, but was close to the wall like her body. Then she closed her eyes nervously, and her body trembled slightly.


    She hesitated whether to push him or give him a fist, but Can''t raise her hand, or is it because of her deep resistance that she can''t raise her hand?


    I feel the hot air coming from Li zedao''s nose and touching the tip of his nose. Pan Xiaoyan knows that he is very close, and then seems to know what he wants to do How overbearing.


    Then, pan Xiaoyan nervously waited for a while, maybe several minutes.


    However, the scenario in the imagination didn''t happen at all, nothing happened. When she finally couldn''t help opening her eyes, she found that Li zedao was looking at herself with a smile.


    "I''m very polite, so, goddess, may I kiss you?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Ah You... " Pan Xiaoyan''s face was like blood clotting. Then she was annoyed. She pushed him away, covered her face and ran away.


    "Like the overbearing president in the novel?" Li zedao thought about it, shamelessly denied, "I''m not handsome or rich."


    "Classmate pan, wait for me." Li zedao cried.


    "Oh." The haunted pan Xiaoyan answered mechanically and stopped waiting for him. Then, she knew that she was basically finished, basically occupied.Two people into the ward, Li zedao mouth very sweet said: "good aunt, I am Li zedao, call me Xiao Li on the line." Then he went to the hospital bed. He knew that Pan Sumei wanted to take a good look at herself. He also knew the cause of her illness. Her eyes and eyesight had been damaged. It was too far away for her to see clearly.


    "Hey, hello..." Pan Su Mei''s face showed a long lost smile.


    I''m satisfied with my appearance, my behavior, and my ability to find myself so quickly. I''m more powerful than the police. Of course, the background is not simple, so satisfied!


    Now she asked her daughter pan Xiaoyan to go out first. She wanted to talk to Xiao Li alone.


    "Ah, ma..."


    "Go out first. I have something to say to Xiao Li." Mom pan insisted.


    However, she bit her lips and took a look at Li zedao. Then she left the ward. After closing the door, she put her ears on the door and tried to hear what the two people were saying. However, maybe they didn''t speak very loud, or the sound insulation effect of the door was too good, or she should take out her ears and didn''t hear anything.


    But she guessed what her mother would say to him, so her cheeks began to get hot.


    When I thought of being teased by him just now, I asked, "I''m very polite, so, goddess, can I kiss you?" This kind of problem He is not the kind of polite person, and he is not the kind of person who does not know the answer to this question, because he is a super University bully Pan Xueba gritted his teeth.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the ward was suddenly opened from the inside, and her ears were still attached to the door. But pan Xiaoyan, who had no idea where she was floating for a long time, was caught off guard and suddenly rolled in the ward, and then Rolled into a man''s arms.


    Looking up, Li zedao was looking at her with a smile.


    "Ah You... " Pan Xiaoyan broke away from his arms, then blushed and looked at her mother on the bed.


    Pan Sumei said with a smile, "Xiao Li, take Yanyan to eat. It''s all night. Is the child hungry? I''m tired and want to get some sleep


    "OK, auntie, have a good rest and relax. I''ll take care of everything." Li zedao said.


    "Auntie is relieved. Since she got sick, she has never been as comfortable as she is now." Pan Su Mei responded with a smile, then looked at her daughter and said, "Yan Yan, listen to Xiao Li, don''t give Xiao Li any trouble."


    "Ah..." Pan Xiaoyan slightly silly eyes, because the impression, mother is impossible to say such words.


    Did not wait for the reaction, but found that his hand has been a strong hand, the body can not help but follow each other to leave the ward.


    Li zedao''s other hand reached over and gently closed the door. Then he continued to pull pan Xiaoyan''s hand and walked out of the elevator. Pan Xiaoyan''s body continued to follow him involuntarily.


    "Well You Let me go... " Pan Xiaoyan''s voice is very small, so small that she can hardly hear, and her hands don''t break away symbolically.


    "It''s too tight, so forget it." She made excuses for herself.


    The voice was too small, so Li zedao didn''t hear it, or he thought he didn''t hear it. He said, "I''ve agreed with my aunt that I''ll take care of her in this hospital for two days, and then take her back to Phoenix for treatment."


    "Ah?" Pan Xiaoyan''s eyes widened.


    "Tiandao Foundation''s treatment institution has absolute authority in the treatment of uremia. There, aunts can receive better treatment, and there are special professionals to take care of them. The foundation will pay for all the expenses, and then you don''t have to worry about it." Li zedao added.


    "Ah?" Pan Xiaoyan''s eyes opened wider.


    "No more." Li zedao looked back at her and said, "Tiandao foundation is not deceitful. Its founder is Li zedao. Do you think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, pan Xiaoyan no "ah", her whole person has been down.


    Li zedao''s hand shook in front of Pan Xiaoyan. She still didn''t respond. She was in a state of stupidity. At the moment, some funny people said in her ear, "goddess pan, can I kiss you?"


    Still in the state of crash, her whole person silly Leng, good want to have no soul.


    Li zedao simply went up and on his lips, just like a dragonfly skimming water, and left at once.


    All of a sudden, pan Xiaoyan was attacked, and her pretty face turned red: "Oh..."


    She looked at Li zedao angrily and wiped her lips with her sleeve in a hurry. She wanted to say, you are the one who already has a girlfriend. She also wanted to say, my first kiss


    But without waiting for her to say that, Li zedao was very cheeky to hit his mouth, as if in aftertaste of the kiss just like, said: "what''s the problem while eating, I''m hungry."


    "Ah? Oh Hooligans. " Pan Xiaoyan bited her lips and muttered, she knew that she was not basically occupied, but completely occupied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    The dining place is located in a high-end French restaurant not too far from the hospital. The color inside is dark yellow, warm and romantic.


    Pan Xiaoyan obviously came to this kind of place for the first time. When she saw the people sitting in it, the men were all dressed in suits, the women were swaying, and the waiters were foreigners. It looked like the very high-end foreign restaurants that often appear on TV. Now she was a little bold. She couldn''t help pulling Li zedao''s sleeve and whispered: "or Another one? I feel expensive and I can''t eat enough... "


    "Well Good Li zedao laughed a little playfully, "find a big stall? What kind of food is enough? I can''t see that you can eat so much, Mr. Pan? "


    "Ah, you Don''t I love your wallet? " Pan Xiaoyan angry, "here, eat poor you."


    Angry to angry, heart unavoidably nervous, after all, their own dress in fact with this kind of environment some out of place.


    Li zedao holds her hand with a smile. Pan Xiaoyan breaks away symbolically and ends up in failure. What''s more, the tension in his heart is less.


    Li zedao exchanged a few words with the handsome foreign waiter who came here politely and politely. Pan Xiaoyan''s eyes widened again because they couldn''t understand what they said. What language is this? Oh, my God, he can speak other languages besides English, and he is so fluent


    Under the guidance of the foreign handsome waiter, they come to a window position, from which we can see the scenery outside.


    At this time, it''s raining heavily outside, so there are not many people on the street. For a super metropolis like Yanjing, it''s very quiet.


    Li zedao naturally came up with the task of ordering dishes. Although pan also had a very exquisite menu in front of her, she only knew half of the contents. It was Chinese, and the other half was which language. She didn''t know at all. The only foreign language she came into contact with from childhood was English.


    Looking at Li zedao''s calm expression but with a noble temperament, pan Xiaoyan began to feel inferior when she stood in front of him with a nod while turning over the recipe.


    When she was young, although her father didn''t want her mother and daughter to go with other women, she had no father, but she didn''t feel inferior because she had a mother who loved her very much.


    Appearance and figure are there, so in the face of those beautiful women, they don''t feel inferior.


    The results are always the pride of teachers and the adoration of students, so there is no inferiority complex.


    Even after his father died, his mother was seriously ill, and life seemed to have no direction all of a sudden. Pan had no inferiority complex and kept an optimistic and cheerful attitude.


    But now, in the face of such an excellent boy, she has low self-esteem.


    Originally very confident appearance in front of Li zedao that handsome clean face, directly eclipsed.


    As for results He is a super University bully who has got the abnormal scores. He can remember even a decimal point of the questions and answers that have passed for such a long time. His English is very fluent, and he can speak other countries'' languages


    He seems to have a lot of money. He even founded the Tiandao foundation.


    And I It''s too far away.


    For a moment, pan Xiaoyan looked at the glass washed by the rain, and her spirit was in a trance.


    Li zedao''s hand shook in front of her. How could this girl be so dazed?


    "Mr. Pan..."


    Pan Xiaoyan responded: "ah You What language did you speak? "


    "Well French. This is a French restaurant. The waiters are French too. What''s the matter? " Li zedao asked.


    "French You''re amazing Pan Xiaoyan said, and then there was another hesitation and entanglement. After looking at Li zedao, she finally summoned up the courage and asked, "do you really have a girlfriend? Or American


    Li zedao smiles and nods. Pan Xiaoyan nibbles her lips. Her expression is gloomy. She looks like she is forced to smile: "then treat others well what you think? You are What''s wrong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao couldn''t help laughing. Pan Xueba is really interesting.


    "What about me?" Li zedao asked with a smile, "and why not?"


    "You..." Pan Xiaoyan was embarrassed and ashamed. She didn''t believe that the super University bully didn''t know what she wanted to express.


    What she wants to express is that you should treat others well when you already have girlfriends. You shouldn''t fool around outside. I''m not a casual girl. You can''t tease me any more How can she say these words?


    Once that dull eyes without God, like never wake up fool suddenly become so powerful, even if, also so shameless! Pan Xueba has the impulse to bite him.


    At this moment, the handsome waiter with a symbolic smile on his face sent Li zedao''s dishes one by one. The dishes were small, but they were exquisite and artistic. The most important thing was that Pan Xiaoyan had never seen them."Try it. French food doesn''t necessarily suit your taste. Even if you eat it, you don''t have to pay too much attention to the etiquette. Just ignore the strange disdainful eyes projected by others." Li zedao looked at Pan Xiaoyan and said with a smile, then I enjoyed it by myself, and some of them gobbled it up. The noble temperament of the past instantly fed the dog.


    Pan Xiaoyan was stunned when she saw him like this. In fact, she was so angry that she didn''t want to eat. But in order to save some money, she didn''t eat at noon. Her mother had an accident again, and she was devastated physically and mentally. Now it''s dinner time again, so she was hungry and began to coo.


    I''m hungry, so I have no backbone, so She bit her lip and took a look at Li zedao. Learning from him, she picked up the knife and fork and ate clumsily.


    For Pan Xiaoyan, it''s delicious. After eating delicious things, her body is a little more comfortable and her brain is not as turbid as before.


    Pan Xiaoyan takes a peek at Li zedao, who is gobbling up. What she thinks about is the scene from meeting Li. She finds that she is basically led away by Li. Facing him, she seems to have lost her resistance. He teases himself, but has no resistance. He takes his first kiss, but still has no resistance It can''t work!


    And now, he wants to


    In pan Xueba''s mind, two big, bold and glittering characters suddenly appeared lover!


    Yes, after all, he already has a girlfriend, so what else can he do to himself now, except that he wants to be his kind of invisible lover? And he must have lied to his mother that he didn''t have a girlfriend, so her mother would be so relieved to be with him, right?


    This liar!


    Pan Xiaoyan gritted her teeth. She was at a loss and was annoyed. She was really annoyed and hated her.


    "Why What about bullying me like that? I What should I do? When lover? No, no, absolutely not! "


    So, she summoned up the courage to look at Li zedao, but she was a little bit cowardly again. She wanted to talk but stopped: "classmate Li You I... "


    "Well? Are you used to it? " Li zedao raised his head and asked. His mouth was full of food and his words were vague.


    It''s real and lovely Pan Xiaoyan''s mind can not help but come up with such a sentence, quickly wake up, can not sink down, or really can not get up: "eat It''s good. It''s just That is... "


    Take a deep breath and summon up courage: "you Don''t bully me, I Not a lover. "


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly: "hmm? "


    " you If I''m separated from your girlfriend, I can With you, but now Don''t bully me Thank you. I''m sorry... " Pan goddess is very hard to express her determination not to yield.


    Li zedao laughed, nodded and said: "classmate pan, I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t want you to be the lover you imagined. You can''t see the light and be scolded from behind. I don''t have the habit and hobby, so you can rest assured."


    "Ah..." Pan Xiaoyan is flustered, embarrassed, guilty, struggling, maybe And humiliation! He managed to build a line of defense, which can be said to be thousands of Cang and hundreds of holes. He defended carefully. Who knows, the other side had no intention of attacking at all.


    "I just want to protect you. I have that responsibility and obligation." Li zedao said shamelessly, "it''s not only because you''ve fallen in love with me, but also because you''ve become dependent and attached to me in a short time."


    Li zedao wanted to say that I had to carry the pot because of your father''s death, but naturally he couldn''t say it, so he said, "I like you, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being teased by such a shameless "tease", pan Xueba is in a mess again. He doesn''t know what expression to make on his face, and his eyes don''t know where to put it.


    "You I already have a girlfriend... " Finally, she muttered, this is the last line of defense that can be ignored. Pan Xiaoyan knows very well that if the other side is a little tough, she can''t resist at all.


    "Yes, many of them." Li zedao said and began to count. When he counted one person, he stretched out a finger. When his left hand was finished, he changed his right hand. When his right hand was finished, he wanted to put out his toes to count.


    Seeing that Li zedao is actually breaking hands over there, pan Xiaoyan''s mouth draws. He wants to say He has a lot of girlfriends? Why is he so shameless?


    "There are just twenty-one now." Li zedao said after counting, naturally, the south pole has been ruled out by him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li, you are very humorous. " Pan Xiaoyan is very difficult to say.


    "If you were included, there would be twenty-two." Li zedao added.


    "Oh, you..." Pan Xiaoyan was angry, gritted her teeth, and said, "classmate Li, if you If there are really 21 girlfriends like you said, I''ll take it as your love Girl friend


    "It''s really twenty-two." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Pan Xiaoyan didn''t think it was romantic and delicious. Instead, he had a lot of flustered, embarrassed, guilty and struggling French food. After that, Li zedao sent pan Xiaoyan back to the hospital. Her mother was hospitalized. She naturally had to accompany her tonight.


    In fact, her heart has been struggling with a question, that is, does Li zedao really have 21 girlfriends? In fact, she wanted to ask a more detailed question, but she didn''t dare, because if the answer is yes, then she will feel afraid, if not, then Pan Xiaoyan knew that her heart had already abandoned her and ran to Li zedao.


    Therefore, she didn''t like either answer, so she kept silent after Li zedao said "there are really twenty-two of them.".


    What annoys her is that Li zedao also keeps silent. In fact, she wants him to speak, even if Molestation is also OK.


    But Li did not.


    After saying goodbye to his mother, Li zedao left the hospital and went back to the hotel where he stayed. Alice and miss Mitty are waiting for him to go back.


    With Li zedao''s departure, pan Xiaoyan seems to have lost half of her soul.


    "It''s shameless. It''s too bullying How can he be so sure that he likes him? He also said he liked himself He has 21 girlfriends It''s too smelly. How can it be What if it does? "


    Thinking, she gritted her teeth, thinking, but her cheeks were hot.


    Lying on the side of the hospital bed, mother pan saw that her daughter''s face was so changeable. She called her daughter gently. Seeing that her daughter didn''t respond, she raised her hand and waved in front of her and said, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pan Xiaoyan was a little flustered at that time. She shook her head and said, "I''m ok, mom. Go to sleep."


    Pan Su Mei took her daughter''s hand with a smile and said, "at the beginning, I also had this kind of reaction."


    "Well?"


    "At the beginning, your father shamelessly chased me, even forced me to kiss and bully me. I was very angry. But after he left, I missed him again. " Pan Sumei said.


    Embarrassed and ashamed, pan Xiaoyan said: "Mom, don''t think too much, go to sleep."


    Understand the daughter''s mind, pan Sumei sighed and said: "don''t worry, mom has put it down, people are dead, what else can''t put it down? Your father is a jerk. He runs with beautiful and rich women! That kid It''s not an asshole. Mom can trust him. You and her, he will try his best to protect you, love you, and won''t let you suffer losses. In this way, mom can really rest assured. "


    "Ma..." Pan Xiaoyan wants to say that he is a big jerk. He already has 21 girlfriends, but he is afraid to scare his mother.


    However, pan Xiaoyan was directly frightened by his mother''s next words: "although he has 21 women, his mother believes that his women will treat you as their own sisters."


    "Ah! Mom You... " Pan Xiaoyan''s eyes widened, "you Do you know? "


    Pan Sumei nodded slightly: "it''s ridiculous that Xiao Li told me everything about him, but it also proves his ability and personal charm. Women are selfish, so it''s really hard to imagine that so many girls will be so accommodating to him, unless he is really excellent, so good that girls can''t stop."


    "Privately speaking, his ability is very strong, otherwise how can he satisfy these women?"


    "In that respect Er... " Pan Xiaoyan blushed.


    Pan Sumei said: "Xiao Li told me that he actually liked you when he was in junior high school..."


    Pan Xiaoyan was flustered and thought to herself that she was shameless. Besides, which boy didn''t like me in junior high school?


    In fact, Li zedao told pan Sumei more than that. He also simply told pan Sumei about the cause of death of her ex husband Su Qiang. He told pan Xiaoyan about the same experiences he had before. He also clearly told pan Sumei that your illness is very serious and the possibility of cure is not high. Pan Sumei nodded and her body is her own, so she knows the situation better than anyone else Chu.


    After that, Li zedao sincerely said that he wanted to take care of Pan Xiaoyan for various reasons.


    Of course, in Pan Sumei''s opinion, there is no need to tell her daughter these words, especially about her ex husband Su Qiang and her illness.


    Pan Sumei''s swollen hand gently grasped pan Xiaoyan''s and said, "Xiao Li has given you the choice to be his woman or his sister. Needless to say, if he chooses to be his sister, he will recognize me as a godmother and take good care of our mother and daughter. After that, when you have someone you like, he will be your mother and help you prepare a rich dowry to marry you out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xiaoyan is in a mess again.


    "Where can my brother bully my sister like this?" She thought.


    This evening, the mother and daughter said a lot. Her mother talked about some things that Pan Xiaoyan didn''t know before, such as why she had such a bad relationship with her sister-in-law.The traditional Chinese thought is that the things of the previous generation are passed on to men, not to women, including houses.


    But pan Xiaoyan''s grandmother and grandfather are both primary school teachers, so they are more open-minded. Before they die, they leave a last word that the house belongs to their son pan Fangguo and daughter pan Sumei, which naturally leads to the dissatisfaction of Pan Fangguo''s wife Fang Qing.


    After all, although the house is only fifty or sixty square meters, the location is good. According to the house price in Phoenix, it''s worth two million yuan, which is equivalent to cutting away more than one million yuan at a time. Naturally, it''s uncomfortable.


    In addition, when pan Xiaoyan was four years old, pan Xiaoyan''s grandfather didn''t feel well and had settled down in Yanjing. Pan Fangguo and Fang Qing, whose living conditions were fairly good, went back to Phoenix to visit. At that time, pan Sumei and her husband Su Qiang had not divorced. Su Qiang was good at wine. That night, he drank too much and put it into the bathroom. The toilet lock was about to break, What''s worse is that Fang Qing is in it


    So the war between the two families, mainly Su Qiang and Fang Qing, broke out in this way. Fang Qing was so angry that he gave Su Qiang an ear photon and scolded animals. Su Qiang fought back when he drank too much and slapped Fang Qing to the ground


    Pan Xiaoyan''s eyes widened as she listened. She never thought that the two families would become enemies. No wonder she looked at herself with disgust every time she saw her aunt.


    "After all, it was your dead father who lost face first. In addition, after so many years, now mom is dragging her body. What else can''t let go?" Pan Sumei said with a bitter smile, "the reason why your grandfather and mother always insist on the house is that you can live a better life in the future, but now there is Xiao Li, who can''t use it any more..."


    "Mom, let''s..." Pan Xiaoyan wants to say that we don''t need to rely on him, but thinking of her mother''s illness, she quickly chokes back the words.


    I can bear the grievance to face the dignified supervisor. Similarly, I can also bear the grievance to face the shameless classmate Li. Besides, I don''t seem to be so wronged Ah, pan Xiaoyan, you shameless man, you are really hopeless.


    "What time is it?" Asked pan Sumei.


    Pan Xiaoyan looked at the time: "Mom, it''s already nine o''clock. You should have a rest."


    "Give me your cell phone. I''ll call your uncle and say a few words. Then I''ll have a rest." Pan Sumei said.


    This can be regarded as the last time to see her own brother. Even though she can get better treatment in Phoenix, pan Sumei knows that she can''t wait too long. In addition, she also wants to ease the relationship with her sister-in-law and give up the inheritance right of the old house in Phoenix, which is probably enough to eliminate some pimples in her heart, not to mention that she still has a very bad wife My uncle She gave birth to her daughter, so pan Sumei knew very well that her daughter around her didn''t want to be his sister.


    Having such an uncle is enough to make my sister-in-law be kind to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Fangguo is three years older than his sister pan Sumei. He is a Chinese teacher in a middle school in Yanjing. His wife, Fang Qing, is also a teacher and is a professor in a university in Yanjing.


    Pan Fangguo looks elegant and honest with gold rimmed glasses on his back, while Fang Qing is a typical Beijing girl, independent and even shrewd.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that pan Fangguo is a typical hen pecked man. His wife told him to go east, but he never dared to go west.


    After receiving the phone call from his sister pan Sumei last night, pan Fangguo directly lost sleep. He never thought that his sister, who had not met for only a few months, was so ill.


    Then he told the pillow about his sister''s illness. Fang Qing was angry, but he was not bad. When he heard that Pan Sumei had uremia, he was stunned. Pan Fangguo sighs that Su Mei has said on the phone that she is going to give up the inheritance of Lao Fang. She wants to call your sister-in-law. In addition, Yan Yan''s child has helped her find a good uncle, who is going to take her back to Phoenix for treatment Why don''t you go and see her tomorrow?


    Fang Qing nodded and said, it''s all like this. Naturally, I have to go and let my daughter go too. After all, it''s her aunt.


    Pan Fangguo was very grateful.


    So the next morning, pan Fangguo, Fang Qing and their daughter bought some fruit and other things, and then set out to the hospital where pan Sumei stayed.


    On their way to the hospital, Li zedao arrived at the hospital early and brought breakfast for Pan Xiaoyan and pan Sumei.


    Pan Sumei is a uremic patient, and she is very afraid of food, so Li zedao naturally prepared it carefully. As for Pan Xiaoyan, Li zedao casually brought her a breakfast in the restaurant of the hotel where she stayed. Anyway, pan goddess is easy to keep, and she doesn''t choose what to eat.


    Seeing Li zedao again, pan Xiaoyan''s heart began to jump irregularly. The question whether to be his sister or his woman really bothered her all night. In fact, the question already had an answer, but maybe it was the woman''s reserve that made her ignore the answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    Li zedao seemed to treat pan Sumei as his mother. He scooped some food with a spoon and put it to pan Sumei''s mouth. Pan Sumei''s eyes were soft and full of smile, and she opened her mouth to eat.


    This makes her daughter pan Xiaoyan look like an outsider. In fact, she wants to take away Li zedao''s bowl and spoon, saying that it''s my mother, not your mother, but she didn''t do that after all.


    "After a while, Yanyan''s uncle and his family will arrive, and you will know each other then." Pan Sumei said.


    "Yes, Ma." Li zedao smiles and nods his head cleverly.


    "Ah, Li zedao, you..." Pan Xiaoyan almost fell on the ground listening, this shameless even called "Ma"?


    Then he thought of something. He suddenly pulled it in his heart. Did he take back the right of choice? He chose to be a son? For a time, panic, helplessness, loss and other negative emotions filled her body, her nose suddenly a sour, with the impulse to cry.


    This liar Yes, I have the choice.


    Li zedao looked back at Pan Xiaoyan and said shamelessly, "you are my girlfriend. Your mother is my mother. Is that right?"


    Then he looked back at Pan Sumei and said, "right? Mom


    Pan Sumei nodded, with a happy smile on her face.


    Pan Xiaoyan was stunned, reacted and pinched: "ah, classmate Li, you Too shameless, I I haven''t agreed yet... " There''s no difference between the voice of a mosquito and a fly.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve arranged your affairs." Li zedao looked back at Pan Xiaoyan and said, "mom is going back to Phoenix. It''s not so convenient for you to study in Yanjing Jiaotong University, so I used some relationships on my own. So now you are no longer a student in the Department of architecture of Yanjing Jiaotong University, but a student in the Department of architecture of Phoenix University. After that, just report to Phoenix University."


    Pan Xiaoyan''s eyes widened: "ah, you You How can you do that? "


    Li zedao grinned and showed his neat white teeth: "don''t worry, the quality of the handsome boys in Phoenix university is much higher than that in Yanjing Jiaotong University. You can see from me."


    "You Look at him, Ma. He stinks. " Pan Xiaoyan was a little angry, but she didn''t know that she was looking silly.


    A few minutes later, pan Xiaoyan''s mobile phone rang. It was answered by her uncle, who said that they had arrived at the inpatient department of the hospital, which ward was on the floor.


    Pan Xiaoyan told him the floor and room number, hung up the phone, then looked at her mother and said, "Mom, my uncle and aunt are here, and my cousin is also here."


    "Well." Pan Sumei nodded, then looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "mom is full."


    Li zedao nodded and didn''t persuade her to eat more. Under this condition, eating too much will only cause more burden on her body.


    At the moment, it''s easy to clean up. Pan Xiaoyan comes to help.


    "It''s shameless and overbearing." She murmured.


    Li zedao shamelessly leaned over and whispered a word in her ear. Then, her face turned red instantly, her expression was pinched and shy, and there was a trace of anger.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and pan Fangguo, Fang Qing and their women came in.


    "Brother, sister-in-law Xiaoting is here, too. " Say hello to pan Sumei.


    "Su Mei You Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing? " Pan Fangguo saw that his sister was suffering from the disease and was not a human being. He felt very sorry. His nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    "Yes, Su Mei, why don''t you say that, you My sister-in-law doesn''t know how to say hello. " Fang Qing said.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m fine now. Don''t worry." Pan Sumei responded with a smile.


    Then pointed to Li zedao: "brother, sister-in-law, he is what I told you on the phone. Yan Yan''s boyfriend is Li zedao."


    Pan Xiaoyan looks shy and embarrassed, pinching.


    "Uncle, aunt..." Li zedao saw that the couple''s eyes fell on him. He nodded politely to say hello.


    As for the cousin Embarrassed, not pan Xiaoting, who is it? Li zedao really didn''t expect such a bloody thing to happen. He saved his cousin in the morning and then didn''t look up to her. Then he simply scared her away and soaked her in the afternoon.


    Before I was still joking in my heart that pan Xiaoting and pan Xiaoyan would not be two sisters, right? Now, Ma Dan, it''s true!


    Pan Xiaoting actually saw Li zedao as soon as she came in, and her look was very complicated. In fact, she got out of the car in a hurry yesterday morning and got into another taxi. She actually regretted it, because she suddenly realized that Li zedao might have said it on purpose. If he was really infertile or even offended, his life would soon be gone, and everything he had would go with him Why can his women, such as Wu Xin, who is familiar to her, still love her so much?Yesterday, I talked with Wu Xin. What she felt was Wu Xin''s ambiguous attitude towards Li zedao.


    Wu Xin didn''t worry about anything, so Li zedao didn''t have infertility, let alone dying! So, he deliberately said this, the purpose is obvious, but the test, this is the test, there is not such a bridge on TV?


    So Pan Xiaoting knocked her head in the taxi, stupid, stupid!


    Looking for him in the car? Obviously, that''s impossible!


    Now, what makes pan Xiaoting even more unexpected is that her cousin pan Xiaoyan is his woman Envy, jealousy and hatred have come to mind.


    "Well Hello Pan Fangguo responded. Worried about my sister''s illness, so I didn''t have too many smiles on my face.


    "The young man is very handsome and energetic." Fang Qing is more enthusiastic. From his mother-in-law''s point of view, such a boy is very suitable to be a son-in-law. He just doesn''t know his family situation. However, since he has the ability to take pan Sumei back to Phoenix for treatment, and even pan Sumei plans to give up the house, it is enough to prove that his family situation is still good. He doesn''t trust the million yuan.


    "Thank you, aunt." Li zedao looks a little shy and smiles.


    "Ze Dao, Yan Yan, you go out with Xiao Ting first. I''ll talk to your uncle and aunt for a while." Pan Sumei said.


    Pan Fangguo also turned around and gave his daughter a look in her eyes, indicating that she would go out first, but she was in a bad mood, so she didn''t think so much.


    At the moment, Li zedao grabs pan Xiaoyan''s hand, and the latter pinches it symbolically. When they pass pan Xiaoting, Li zedao nods politely.


    Pan Xiaoting''s face is stiff.


    "Son of a bitch!" She said in a voice she could only hear, then turned and followed them, leaving the ward.


    Walking in front of Li zedao, he clearly felt the hot look coming from behind. With his understanding of this woman, he probably knew that this woman was going to make trouble in most cases.


    "She''s cousin Xiaoting." When they came to the corridor, pan Xiaoyan helped them make an introduction. It was just because they were shy, so they didn''t look so natural. "He was Li said


    "Hello, cousin." Li responded with a smile.


    "Hello, very handsome ah, Yan Yan, good vision, take such a handsome guy to the school, will be able to envy your classmates." Pan Xiaoting is also smiling, a little stiff.


    Li zedao found it, but pan Xiaoyan didn''t find it. He really thought that his cousin was praising her for her good eyesight and was embarrassed to smile.


    "I Go to the bathroom She took a look at Li zedao and added, "Hey, don''t make your cousin angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao smiles bitterly, thinking that I am more familiar with your cousin than you?


    Seeing pan Xiaoyan leave, pan Xiaoting comes back to herself. Her big eyes look at Li zedao, and she is already wronged: "so, did you say that on purpose yesterday?"


    Li zedao smiles as a response.


    Pan Xiaoting nibbled her lips and was even more aggrieved: "I know, I''m a little realistic, but I really like you. "


    Li zedao smiles and thinks that pretending to be poor and cute is useless to me. Even if you look good, he immediately says, "cousin, we are not suitable."


    Pan Xiaoting nibbled her lower lip, took a deep breath and laughed: "don''t be nervous. I''m kidding you. Yesterday Well, it''s also a joke. You have so many women. I''m not going to make do with it. The man I''m looking for is that I''m the only one in my heart. "


    "We''ll find it." Li zedao is perfunctory.


    "Thank you." Pan Xiaoting nodded with a smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he turned and left.


    Li zedao looked at her back and his eyes narrowed slightly. This is a woman whose mind is not simple and easy to go to extremes. She really wants to make trouble. Why is she so stupid?


    Two minutes later, pan Xiaoyan came back first. When she saw Li zedao staring at her with a smile, she was already a little flustered: "you What are you laughing at? "


    "I was happy to cheat such a pretty girl home, so I laughed." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Ah, you It''s shameless. " Pan Xiaoyan said that her face began to turn red because Li zedao had already grasped her hands.


    "These days, the most important people are singles." Li said.


    "So Your girlfriends were cheated home by you? " Pan Xiaoyan looked up at him and lowered her head.


    Li zedao nodded seriously: "well, including you."


    Goddess pan was a little angry: "ah, you..."


    "Go back to Phoenix the day after tomorrow, so you can go back to school in the afternoon or tomorrow. Although things have been done for you, you still have to go back to school. At that time, there will be leaders in the school looking for you. In addition, you can clean up the things, take the important things, and don''t want the others."


    Li zedao pasted it on Pan Xiaoyan''s ear and whispered. The breath wrapped around her earlobe, so pan Xiaoyan''s face turned red and her body began to tremble slightly."I''ve been teased by a handsome guy." She muttered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Some Tianhe medical equipment companies claim to be the most powerful medical equipment company in the whole North China, and have extremely close cooperation with many large hospitals in North China.


    Pan Xiaoting is an intern in this medical device company.


    The deputy general manager of the medical device company and Fang Qing, pan Xiaoting''s mother, are classmates in high school. Therefore, pan Xiaoting was able to enter the company for internship, and was taken care of by Zhao Qingbei, the deputy general manager. The work is easy, and the internship salary is even higher than that of some formal employees. Asking for leave is also a matter of calling, for example, pan Xiaoting calls in the morning She has to be late for something, and then she can be late for the company without any pressure. She doesn''t have to worry about being disciplined by her superiors or being paid.


    Pan Xiaoting is not that kind of simple child for a long time. She is the kind of woman who has even killed her children, so how can she not see that her mother''s classmate in this junior high school is actually a big sex wolf? She also saw that several women who worked well in the company actually had indistinct relations with him.


    Pan Xiaoting knows that this old sex wolf has long wanted to attack himself, but because of the kind of classmate relationship with her mother, she didn''t dare to be so blatant. In addition, she is smooth enough to deal with this kind of relationship with ease. She not only successfully teases Zhao Qingbei, let him give him a brand bag from time to time, but also successfully keeps the relationship Between uncle Zhao and niece.


    But at this time, in Zhao Qingbei''s office, there is a scene of Xiangyan.


    Since Liang Bo betrayed pan Xiaoting and even had a miscarriage in the end, pan Xiaoting has not been there for a long time. At this time, she was taken medicine, so she was very fierce in Zhao Qingbei''s expedition. The feeling of long absence reappeared again. Naturally, she couldn''t help it. Even though she was a little repelled at the beginning, now she is working hard to cooperate.


    And the coveted little sheep came to the door by himself today. Naturally, Zhao Qingbei was very excited and tried his best.


    Calm, after a clean up, pan Xiaoyan, sitting on Zhao Qingbei''s legs, hands around his neck, Jiaodi charming said: "Dear Uncle Zhao, my president Zhao, now people are already your women, should I hurt people?"


    "Yes, of course." Zhao Qingbei''s face was rubbing against her chest. She was so comfortable that she was about to go to heaven. She said busily, "what do you want? Bags? best bib and tucker? How about uncle give you a car? Or Uncle Zhao will go shopping with you tonight. You can buy whatever you want. "


    "Oh, Mr. Zhao, don''t think that people don''t know the little things in your heart. They just want to take people Do you have that room? " Pan Xiaoting''s voice was charming, his finger smeared with red nail polish nodded on Zhao Qingbei''s forehead. "Sure, I''ll accompany you tonight, but... You have to do something for others first. "


    This woman is really powerful. She can easily switch between pure and dissolute. President Zhao is not Li zedao. How can she stand it.


    "Don''t say one thing, I''ll help you with all ten." With a wave of his hand, president Zhao was full of ambition. How could he not know that this woman came to her door to help her do something?


    "Someone talked about a boyfriend before, but he was robbed by a shameless woman. Do you think we should take revenge?"


    "We must take revenge! What do you think of the man breaking the middle leg and the woman disfiguring? " Zhao Qingbei said with a smile. With his energy in Yanjing, it''s too easy to deal with such a couple of dogs.


    As for pan Xiaoting''s talk about finding a boyfriend It''s none of his business. He doesn''t care that pan Xiaoting has been raped by several men before. Even those men who come to play with him can be discussed Zhao Qingbei has not done this kind of melee.


    Not to mention that his favorite is the woman who sleeps others. For him, it''s a very interesting and fulfilling thing to give others a green hat.


    Pan Xiaoting sneers in her heart. She thinks that if you can interrupt the man and use this power to deal with Li zedao, of course it''s impossible. But it''s still easy and pleasant to use it secretly or even destroy pan Xiaoyan. She knows that Pan Xiaoyan will go back to school, which will be a good chance to do it.


    "That would ruin her face." Zhao Qingbei said vaguely, because he had something in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, pan Xiaoyan went back to Yanjing Jiaotong University and went through the transfer procedures. She wanted to transfer from one university to another. Moreover, the two universities are top universities in China. Therefore, for ordinary people, this is impossible and unthinkable.


    But Li zedao is not an ordinary person, so this kind of thing is really ordinary for him.


    Pan Xiaoyan''s deep heart is actually hoping that Li zedao can accompany her. It''s because of her dependence on Li zedao. It''s just like her cousin said that taking Li zedao to school can envy those roommates and classmates. Pan Xiaoyan is not very clear. However, Li zedao didn''t take the initiative to propose it, so naturally she didn''t take the initiative to propose it.


    Moreover, Li zedao soon said that he had to be busy, so he left the hospital first, and pan Xiaoyan didn''t want to let him accompany him to school.As Li zedao said, before she arrived at school, the counselor contacted her. When she arrived, the counselor had been waiting at the school gate for a long time, and then took her to go through the formalities.


    The counselors are very warm and polite, and they even have the taste of flattering. This has never happened before. Pan Xiaoyan knows that it''s all because of Li zedao.


    After going through the formalities, her heart was empty for a while. After all, she had been studying here for nearly a year. It was impossible to say that she had no feelings.


    After leaving the counselor, she wandered around the campus in a daze. In fact, she wanted to miss it, but it was Li zedao in her mind.


    His kind of overbearing, his kind of rebellious, his kind of aura, his kind of shameless So, miss is impossible, so in front of the right, directly to the bedroom walked past.


    A few minutes later, pan Xiaoting came to the dormitory where she had been living for nearly a year. All her roommates went to class, and they might have gone crazy to skip class. So there was no one in the dormitory. Anyway, she didn''t have a good relationship with them, so she could even say goodbye to them.


    The three roommates happen to have good conditions at home. They usually talk about "high-end", so they naturally have less topics with Pan Xiaoyan. The other two roommates like to play online games, and sometimes they play very late. The other one plays with her male god every day, and her mobile phone keeps ringing. Pan thinks it''s wrong, disturbing others That is, I have a rest.


    When pan Xiaoyan got up early to recite English words on the playground, she would inevitably make some noise and disturb the three roommates who like to sleep in.


    So, it''s inevitable to make a scene of unpleasantness.


    There are not too many things, mainly a few books, a laptop, a few small items, quilts, toiletries and so on, needless to say, Li zedao said, these can not be, well, then not.


    Now he packed his laptop and some small things into his bag. Pan Xueba clapped his hands and walked away.


    However, to pan Xiaoyan''s surprise, when she came out of the school to the school gate and planned to go to the bus stop not far away to return to the hospital, a voice sounded in her ear.


    "Yan Yan, what are you doing these days? I''ve been looking for you for days


    The sound is pleasant surprise, ambiguous and missing, just like seeing the beloved whom I haven''t seen for many days.


    Pan Xiaoyan looked back, but saw a 20-year-old young man appeared there, hot eyes, surprise expression staring at himself, at the same time, quickly walked towards him.


    Subconsciously, pan Xiaoyan stepped back. She didn''t know the man Although this man seems to know her very well.


    "Who are you?" Pan Xiaoyan asked blankly.


    "Yanyan, you are still like that. You always like to play games with strangers. Don''t you know who I am?" The man said with a smile, "of course, I know what you want me to say most is I''m your baby Right? "


    "Ah?" Pan Xiaoyan was stunned and suddenly got goose bumps. If this is what Li zedao said Pan Xiaoyan imagined that kind of scene, then, still a goose bumps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    "Do you have the wrong person? I don''t know you Pan Xiaoyan asked.


    The man''s face was not good-looking, his voice was excited, and he said, "Pan Xiaoyan, what do you mean? Did you forget all the sweet words you said on me that night You''re not going to open your legs and give it to a rich man, so now you''re going to kick me out? "


    "Ah What are you talking about? I don''t know you at all, OK? " The other side''s words are too ugly, pan Xiaoyan''s face is red, also angry.


    "Pan Xiaoyan, how can you say I''m talking nonsense? You said you didn''t know me? " The man''s expression suddenly ferocious, the body trembles, as if by how much insult, "that night you sit on Lao Tzu''s body twist body is how to say? You said you would love me for a lifetime. What''s the matter now? You''re really a big money guy? Just because I don''t have the money to buy you the latest fruit cell phone you like? The rich man bought it for you? "


    At the same time, some in and out of the students and pedestrians have noticed the movement here, and also heard the man''s excited voice. Now they stop one after another, holding a lively attitude, and some point to pan Xiaoyan to point and talk.


    "It''s like Pan Xiaoyan of Architecture Department. She''s so pure that she can''t see that she''s a bitch..."


    "Lying trough, this woman is too shameless. If it were Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu would have gone by with a big ear photon long ago. Damn it, you dare to put a green hat on Lao Tzu.


    "You, you Don''t go too far. What are you talking about? I don''t know you at all... " Pan Xiaoyan was so angry that she almost fainted. Her tears were already in her eyes.


    Then she turned around and wanted to run away from the place that made her feel terrible.


    But her hand was grabbed by the strange man.


    "Damn you, if you want to go, you can return the platinum chain I saved so hard that I sent you a few months ago! If you don''t come back, you can''t leave today! " Strange man roars, expression ferocious.


    "You Let go... "


    The other side is very hard, pan Xiaoyan''s arm is very painful, but she can''t break free, and then, she is pulled to a staggering turn, the man raised his hand, will slap in her face.


    Humiliate a time to two thousand, hit the face to five thousand, so, the man''s slap with practical enough strength!


    However, at this time, his hand just stopped in mid air A hand suddenly pulled from the side of the hand, I don''t know when it has been dead clasped his wrist, and then he can''t continue to pull down, also can''t pull back.


    The other side is very hard, as if to crush his bones, so the man felt very painful, so he had to release the hand holding pan Xiaoyan''s hand, trying to give the other side a punch to make the other side look good.


    But just then, "click!" The sound of a bone fracture sounded, the man''s hand was abruptly pinched off.


    The man''s face was stiff, his mouth was open, he didn''t wait for a scream, his crotch was shocked, and then he couldn''t get up on the ground.


    I didn''t faint, but I couldn''t move because of the pain. I doubted my life because of the pain.


    From the moment the man''s hand was pinched to the moment he was cut off, and then his crotch was hit and fell to the ground again, the whole process was only a few seconds. In addition, the man had no time to scream, so he had already fainted. So the crowd had not reacted at all, and they didn''t know what happened.


    Pan Xiaoyan also did not react, in the extreme grievance at a loss, her brain naturally appeared Li zedao figure, at that moment she fantasy Li zedao can appear to help her out, just like yesterday afternoon.


    And then it''s amazing that Li zedao really appeared in front of her.


    "Mr. Pan, I know I''m so handsome, but I''ll be embarrassed if you stare at me like this." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Ah You are shameless. " Pan Xiaoyan said, very happy.


    "He..." She looked at the man lying on the ground, how much fear.


    "Just a psycho. It''s OK." Li zedao comforted me.


    Pan Xiaoyan eyes stare big: "neuropathy?"


    "Give way, give way..."


    Two men in white coats trotted over with a stretcher, shouting.


    "I''m really sorry to scare you. This is a psycho. He sneaked out. Fortunately, he didn''t make any big trouble..." One of the white coat men helped to throw the man who was too painful to speak on the stretcher, as if he was apologizing to pan Xiaoyan, and as if he was explaining to the people around him.


    Then they quickly lifted the stretcher and carried the man to an ambulance on the side of the road. Sure enough, the sign of a psychiatric hospital and the contact number were printed on the car.


    Then the car left quickly.


    So, it''s really the psychopath who sneaks out.Pan Xueba''s eyes widened and exclaimed, "it''s really insane."


    "I can''t see it." She added, frowning, "it looks normal."


    Li zedao looked at her, speechless. It turns out that the goddess who used to sleep on her stomach and breathe a few more times would feel blasphemous. Then she was ashamed to continue to breathe deeply. There were times when she was so confused.


    The onlookers scattered in shame, because the mentally ill just "attacked" such a delicate and pure girl. Instead of helping, they stood on the same front with the psychopath What''s the difference between them and psychosis?


    As the crowd dispersed, a van parked on the roadside not far away was started and left.


    Li zedao took a look at the far away van. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up to a strange extent. Ma Dan, dare to do harm to my goddess? I''ll kill you!


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re done Just passing by? " Pan Xiaoyan looks at Li zedao and asks.


    Li zedao didn''t answer this question, but said with a smile: "classmate pan, I''ve helped you out again. Should you give me some rewards?"


    He said, pointing to his cheek and then to his mouth: "it''s OK here, too."


    "Reward? What''s the reward? " Pan Xiaoyan flurried down, voice is very light, nervous and shy. She used to be infatuated with Korean dramas, so she was familiar with such a bridge.


    "Classmate pan, when you pretend to be stupid, you are so stupid that others can see through it at a glance."


    "Ah Give it, give it, don''t you give it a reward? " Then she looked up and looked at Li zedao''s eyes with bright eyes. Her hands were still behind her, her heels were raised, her face was slightly sideways, and she carefully printed her lips on Li zedao''s lips.


    Eyes closed, long eyelashes slightly tremble, so printed, also do not move, after all, she will not. Also because, she is very nervous, because this is the school gate, in the street, in public, for Goddess pan, this is very open! It''s not her style, but I really want to kiss him all of a sudden, so I did.


    Compared with Pan Xiaoyan, a rookie, Li zedao can be regarded as an old bird, so when pan Xiaoyan''s lips were printed on his lips, Li zedao pursed her upper lip without thinking.


    Pan Xiaoyan''s eyes were slightly widened. Her hands immediately grasped Li zedao''s clothes on both sides of his waist, and then carefully responded. After all, she had no experience. She suddenly bit Li zedao''s lips, and then her teeth slipped across, and then quickly separated.


    "Kiss, how can you bite?" Li zedao smashed it and said with a smile.


    "I No experience. " She looked at Li zedao, embarrassed and whispered, but naturally, her ears were red.


    "It''s OK. If you go back and practice more, you''ll have experience." Li zedao said.


    "Ah, you It''s shameless again. I just said that it''s a reward Hello, what are you doing Seeing that Li zedao looked around, pan Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    "See if there is any psycho, let him harass you for a while, then I appeared again, and then there was a reward." Li zedao said.


    "Ah I don''t care about you. " Pan Xiaoyan is very shy, but she can''t laugh or cry.


    Li zedao laughed, helped her take off her backpack, carried it on her own, and then asked, "have everything been handled? Also said goodbye to my classmates and roommates? You don''t have to go to any farewell party, do you? "


    Pan Xiaoyan slightly embarrassed smile, some embarrassed: "the relationship with roommates is not very good."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "let''s go Tomorrow is your birthday, isn''t it? "


    "Well? birthday? What''s the date today It seems to be How do you know? " Pan Xiaoyan was stunned. Before her birthday, her mother would help her, mother and daughter would prepare a small cake, insert a few candles, sing a happy birthday song, simple but warm.


    This time, her mother was seriously ill and the sky collapsed. Pan Xiaoyan had long forgotten her birthday.


    Li zedao was embarrassed: "in fact, I knew what your birthday was on the first day of junior high school."


    Pan Xiaoyan was stunned, and then one of them couldn''t help it.


    "Shameless, I don''t believe it." She said.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao said with a smile, "go back to the car to practice and accumulate experience."


    "Ah, you It''s shameless... "


    ¡­¡­


    The van that stopped at the school gate drove a short way ahead, then turned into a small road on the right, and then stopped at the side of the road.


    In the car, the man in charge of driving and sitting in the co driver''s seat, you look at me and I look at you. They all have a scared expression.


    "See?" The driver swallowed his saliva with a lingering fear.


    "No, that boy''s action is too fast and fierce, but Xiaosheng''s hand, I''m afraid it''s useless. I can see that his whole wrist is horribly irregular, er, bent and hanging over there." The man in the co pilot''s seat was frightened and his voice trembled."And the last foot, Xiaosheng''s crotch thing..." The driver got a chill in his crotch, as if he had kicked his foot in his crotch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    "And the car from the psychiatric hospital..." The driver swallowed his saliva and said, "those two people just carried Xiaosheng into the car and pulled him away. That is to say, they knew everything we did and had been waiting there for a long time. As long as Xiaosheng dared to mess around, they would dare to pull him away as a psycho, so I''m afraid that girl student can''t move. "


    "Call Mr. Zhao and tell him about it." Said the man of the co pilot.


    As soon as the voice fell, the window was "bang bang!" When they were knocked up, they looked up and their faces suddenly changed. There were five or six people who didn''t know when they had surrounded them. They were all holding blunt instruments in their hands. One of them was still knocking on the window glass with a blunt instrument. If the force was stronger, the glass would have cracked.


    In fact, the driver wants to go down the accelerator immediately, but the road ahead has been blocked by a van. Looking back, it''s the same, so it''s made dumplings.


    At the moment, they both looked at each other and could see each other''s face that wanted to cry but couldn''t.


    "If you don''t get out of the car, you crash it."


    An impatient roar came in.


    Two people are helpless, push open the car door to get off, embrace a head to make amends for smile.


    "Laugh at your mother." One of the men scolded, very simply a foot in the past, the driver kicked over on the ground, "don''t kill."


    Then everyone rushed on, and after a beating, they became two dead dogs and were dragged onto the van in front of them. Soon, the van left.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li zedao sent pan Xiaoyan back to the hospital, he said a few words with his mother, and then left.


    Pan Xiaoyan some reluctant to send him out of the ward, a pair of expression.


    "Come and pick you up tomorrow morning." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well." Pan Xiaoyan nodded.


    While in the car, Li Ze asked pan Xiaoyan how she wanted to celebrate her birthday. Pan Xiaoyan thought about it and said that she wanted to visit the major scenic spots in Yanjing. She has been to school for nearly a year. Apart from going to Tiananmen Square to raise the national flag, she has never been to any other scenic spots like the great wall of the zoo.


    So finally decided to climb the Great Wall, Li zedao has not been, so also want to see.


    "Don''t you want me to go?"


    Pan Xiaoyan said: "ah No, it''s shameless Well... "


    Her mouth has been blocked by Li zedao''s. although she had two kisses before, they are basically Dragonfly like. Now, it''s very different, because pan Xiaoyan clearly feels that there is a foreign body trying to pry her teeth open.


    Pan Xiaoyan is a little dizzy. Now almost the whole person is lying on Li zedao''s body. She is so stiff. Her lips are pursed and her teeth are clenched. Except her lips are trembling slightly, she is so stiff. She doesn''t respond and doesn''t shrink back. She just doesn''t know what has happened. Her hands holding Li zedao''s waist clothes are more and more hard. Then she looks at Li zedao with dark eyes.


    "Cough In public... " The little nurse''s indifferent voice came from behind.


    Pan Xiaoyan is like a frightened rabbit. Yes, she pushes Li zedao away, bows her head and runs away.


    "Classmate pan, kissing should be with eyes closed, and don''t bite so tightly. I can''t get in. I''ll remember next time." Li zedao called behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s shameless... " Pan Xiaoyan''s legs a soft, almost lying on the ground, when the head also dare not back into the ward.


    The muscles on the face of the little nurse who couldn''t look down and gave a voice to remind him were also pumping. This man is too shameless, although It''s very good-looking.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, back in the car, the phone rang.


    Li zedao picked it up, and sun Jundong''s voice came over: "Li Shao, those guys who don''t know what to do have been recruited. It was Zhao Qingbei, a deputy general manager of Tianhe medical equipment company, who asked them to attack his sister-in-law. We have asked them to contact Zhao Qingbei and say that things have been done."


    "Tianhe medical equipment Zhao Qingbei... " Li zedao whispers that pan Xiaoting is an intern in this equipment company, so it''s reasonable to appear in this company. As for Zhao Qingbei Hook up?


    "Zhao Qingbei is a native of Yanjing. He usually has contacts with some people who are not good at education. He also has an uncle who is still the deputy director of the Department of health..."


    Li zedao interrupted sun Jundong and said, "you just need to tell me where he is now."


    "He''s been watched. He just came out of the company. Now he''s in the car. The destination is not clear." Sun Jundong said.


    "Is there a woman with you?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, Li Shao." Sun Jundong said.


    "Call me when you''ve determined his final destination." Li said and hung up.


    "Cousin, cousin, it''s really hard for me to do that!" Li zedao muttered to himself. He had a headache. Anyway, she is also pan Xiaoyan''s cousin, and Pan''s mother is her aunt. So now even if she does something so excessive, Li zedao really can''t slap her to death, but she must feel fear. Otherwise, this woman will inevitably be using some crooked brain, which will eventually be annoying.Half an hour later, while Li zedao was driving casually, sun Jundong called again and told Li zedao that Zhao Qingbei was holding a woman in his arms to select bags and famous brand clothes in the famous brand shop of the international trade building.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Li zedao said.


    At the moment, Li zedao turned the front of the car, and then galloped in the direction of the international trade building.


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by Zhao Qingbei, pan Xiaoting selects the latest bags in LV * store on the first floor of international trade building. This kind of old and young accessories has always been a big customer. A man''s humble point is that he doesn''t want to take a look at the original match at home, but he wants to spend 24 hours a day with Xiao San, who is only interested in his money, and he is always very generous, so the waiter also shows the greatest enthusiasm.


    Finally, pan Xiaoting chose two bags, 60000, Zhao Qingbei eyebrows do not blink, direct credit card!


    The medical industry is a very lucrative industry. In addition, he is the vice president of the company, who is responsible for sales. Therefore, he has a lot of money, which is not bad for the 60000 yuan.


    After leaving the * store, Zhao Qingbei did his part as a man, carrying the newly purchased bag, laughing, very rich, and asked: "Xiaoting, what else do you want to buy? Just buy it. "


    "Cluck, I''m afraid Mr. Zhao will love money." Pan Xiaoting''s voice was a little whiny with her eyes. She knows that''s what most men do Most of them are because pan Xiaoting has seen something she doesn''t eat, such as Li zedao.


    Zhao always eats, so he can''t carry it.


    His heart a burst of hot, damn, Sao - goods! The moment said with a smile: "for you willing to spend money, not distressed, not distressed!"


    "Well That''s all for today. I''m so tired that I don''t want to leave. I''ll find a place to eat and It''s time to rest. I''m tired... " Pan Xiaoting glanced shyly at general manager Zhao. This man is a little bit old and a little bit obscene, but he''s so experienced. Pan Xiaoting really doesn''t mind to go through the storm with him again, which can be regarded as venting and celebration.


    Zhao Hui Yi, is hot, said with a smile: "the room has been set, five-star, absolutely can let you have a good rest, I also learned massage Oh, will make you very comfortable."


    "Then, help me carry a BMW tomorrow." Pan Xiaoting said.


    Opening soon, Zhao general pride: "don''t say BMW, better all right."


    At the moment, they entered a luxurious restaurant in the international trade center. After a while, president Zhao got up and said he wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Entering the empty bathroom, Zhao Qingbei walked to the urinal with high spirits, opened the zipper of his pants, and began to drain water.


    At this time, a black bag suddenly put on his head. Without waiting for his complete reaction, a powerful fist had hit him heavily behind his head, which made him fall to the ground in front of his eyes. At the same time, the exposed thing in his crotch was still spraying water out of his body.


    "Disgusting A voice rang out..


    Then the shadow lifted his feet and kicked Zhao Qingbei''s head covered with a black plastic bag


    A few minutes later, one of the guests who went to the restaurant opened the door and entered the bathroom. At that moment, a man with a black plastic bag on his head was lying there motionless. His body was wet and smelling of urine. It was nothing. The worst thing was that his pants and underpants were taken off to his underpants, and his buttocks were exposed to the air And then Toilet brush!


    There''s a toilet brush!


    Then there was a piece of paper on the back, with the words: "damn you, let you cross the road, don''t help grandma!"


    "Well what the fuck! It''s exploding... " After the man reacted, he quickly took out his mobile phone and took photos.


    "Talent!" After shooting, the man muttered again, and then he left reluctantly and asked people to go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn, an old man just can''t do it. He has to pee for so long!" Pan Xiaoting enjoys the delicious food gracefully while slandering. Because the toilet is at the door, and her position is a long distance away from the door, she has no idea that the toilet has been blocked by many people now, and there is some confusion.


    A figure sat down in the empty seat in front of her.


    "Mr. Zhao, you..." Pan Xiaoting raised her head. Her throat seemed to be strangled by an invisible hand in an instant. Suddenly, she lost her voice. Her eyes widened and her face was frightened.


    Li zedao Why is he here? Pan Xiaoyan''s face has been scratched, so which hospital should he be in now


    Then, she forced a smile on her face and jokingly said, "how do I feel that you still can''t let me go and are following me?"


    "I did follow you." Li zedao nodded with a smile, "to be exact, follow your partner."¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want me. I gave up on myself. " Pan Xiaoting is a bit resentful.


    "Cousin, seriously, it''s a pity that you don''t apply to be an actor in Beiying or something like that." Li said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li zedao picked up the knife that was used to cut the steak on the table, and the frightening ferocity on his face flashed by, so that pan Xiaoting''s heart jerked down, and she was afraid!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    Then pan Xiaoting''s frightened and nervous eyes grew bigger, because Li zedao bent the pure steel knife in his hand little by little. Finally, the head and tail of the knife were connected and became a circle.


    "It means that you are lucky because you are Xiaoyan''s cousin, but only for once." The evil spirit on Li zedao''s face converged, and he was smiling again. Then he put the "circle" in front of Pan Xiaoting.


    "For you, as a souvenir." Li zedao said. Then the gentleman stood up, nodded and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wang Son of a bitch, scared Who are you bluffing? " Pan Xiaoting''s eyes alternate back and forth between Li zedao''s back and the "circle" in front of her, her body trembles, and then tears come down I was scared to cry.


    In this way, she was afraid and weeping, but she could not help cursing a few words. Then while waiting for Mr. Zhao to come back, she wanted to question Mr. Zhao and get angry with him! Doesn''t that mean it''s done? Doesn''t it mean the police can''t find out who did it?


    Why did he find it in just a few hours? And look at him like that, you know that Pan Xiaoyan''s face is OK, that is to say, those people that Mr. Zhao is looking for have failed at all!


    It''s just that it''s not Mr. Zhao who''s waiting, but two policemen.


    Pan Xiaoting knew that Zhao Qingbei''s bathroom was attacked. The scene It''s really scary, but it makes people want to laugh.


    Zhao Qingbei was sent to the hospital, pan Xiaoting at the request of the police down to the bureau to cooperate with the investigation, after all, no she is the victim''s girlfriend.


    Pan Xiaoting naturally knows who has done that to Zhao Qingbei. Besides Li zedao, who else? But can she say it? She can''t! Said, Zhao Qingbei can know that he is because of his own things just pour this kind of big bad luck, back will find their own accounts ah?


    What''s more, it''s no use saying that. Li zedao dares to blink without blinking. Those thieves were killed, but nothing happened. What can these policemen do for him?


    So she tried very hard to put things off, saying that she was actually a subordinate of Zhao Qingbei. She accompanied him out to meet important customers and then had dinner together. She was not very clear about the rest of Zhao Qingbei.


    After more than an hour in the police station, pan Xiaoting was told that she could leave.


    However, just as she left the police station in a state of physical and mental fatigue, full of fear, and was planning to take a taxi outside, a middle-aged lady with lingering charm and a young girl rushed towards her.


    Without saying a word, the middle-aged lady grabbed pan Xiaoting''s hair and slapped her face with the other hand. She yelled: "you bitch, you little three, dare to seduce my husband..."


    "Ah Help... " Pan Xiaoting screamed, tears came out in pain.


    She wanted to resist, but the young woman had already kicked her in the stomach: "bitch, shameless, dare to destroy other people''s families Mom, take off her clothes... "


    Two people while scolding, while tearing pan Xiaoting body clothes.


    "Ah Don''t Don''t Ah... " Pan Xiaoting is lying on the ground, rolling helplessly, holding her chest tightly and fighting to death.


    "Bitches Junior Let''s see... " The fierce middle-aged woman slapped pan Xiaoting in the face again, and then continued to tear her clothes.


    Then pan Xiaoting''s coat was torn, revealing her shoulders and the black underwear she was wearing inside.


    The young woman even grabbed pan Xiaoting''s skirt and tried to pull it off. Pan Xiaoting cried, screamed and fought desperately. Then she was dragged away. Finally, her skirt was pulled off


    "Ah Don''t Don''t... "


    Some people are watching, but they patronize the mobile phone to take photos, where have time to stop it? It''s obvious that mother and daughter beat little three, so That woman deserves it!


    But a strange thing happened. Those who took out their mobile phones and tried to take pictures were snatched away by several men in black who didn''t know when they were surrounded.


    "Why? You Robbery


    "Shut up! I''ll give it back to you in a moment. It''s OK to watch the excitement, but who dares to take pictures, you''ll see. " One of the men growled in a low voice, his face full of evil spirit.


    Some people quickly put the mobile phone back in their pocket. After all, these people can''t afford to be provoked.


    At the same time, it happened at the gate of the police station, so after hearing the news, the criminal police came out to make it.


    "Hey, why don''t you just stop?" Police roared, and then quickly forward to ride on Pan Xiaoting''s body that middle-aged woman opened.


    It''s just that pan Xiaoting is wearing a t-shaped pants that can''t even stop her butt. Her face is already red and swollen, and there are many bloodstains on her body.


    After that, the mother and daughter were brought under control, while pan Xiaoting was sent to the hospital, and the disturbance at the door of the police station was over.¡­¡­


    Pan Xiaoting''s eyes are a little dull, staring at the ceiling. At the same time, she sobs and tears silently. Until the door of the ward is pushed open, her father pan Fangguo and mother Fang Qing come in, her eyes are more colorful.


    "Dad Mom... " She looked at them and cried wrongly.


    Then, she saw her parents'' faces, especially her father''s, whose face was black and blue, and her body was still slightly trembling, as if she was trying to bear the anger.


    "Tingting, you Why are you so confused? " Looking at Pan Xiaoting''s steamed bread face, Fang Qing said with tears in her eyes, "you How can you talk to that bastard of Zhao Qingbei Are you short of money? I''ve wronged you for giving you less money? "


    She regretted that when she knew that Zhao Qingbei''s character was not good, she let her daughter enter the medical equipment company, and even asked him to take care of her. Now, she''s in bed!


    They are all teachers, but their daughter has done such shameless things. How can they bear it? How to face those students? After that, if a student says that your own daughter has not been taught well to be a junior, and has been stripped naked and beaten violently in the street, why should you teach us?


    I can''t bear it. I think an old man''s blood will come out in this way!


    Pan Xiaoting''s heart trembles: "Mom I didn''t... "


    "Shut up! How dare you say no? " Pan Fangguo growled with a cold face, "if not, Zhao Qingbei will take you to the international trade building and spend 60000 yuan to buy you a bag? If not, his wife and women will block you? You You are I''m so angry I''ll kill you... "


    The trembling hand raised and was about to be drawn on his daughter''s face, but the bruises and bloodstains on her face made him pause.


    A voice rang out behind him: "uncle, calm down. If you go on fighting, it will be broken."


    As if someone had given him a step down, pan Fangguo turned his shaking hand and looked back at Li zedao, who came in, with a forced smile: "it''s Ze Dao..."


    "Well, Ze Dao, you said that What can I do? Someone must have taken photos and sent them to the Internet. Maybe they are making a lot of noise now. " Fang Qing is more familiar from the past, looking at Li zedao wipe tears. She has learned some identities of Li zedao from Pan Sumei. She knows that although he looks young and is still a freshman, he is already the boss of a company, and even he founded the Tiandao foundation.


    At that time, Fang Qing listened and felt bad. How could such a good boy become Xiaoyan''s boyfriend instead of her daughter''s? Her daughter is much more beautiful than pan Xiaoyan


    But anyway, she is Pan Xiaoyan''s aunt, so she is the young man''s aunt. After getting the news of her daughter''s accident, the two of them fell into a mess. Then Fang Qing quickly called Li zedao. She knew that at this time, only he could handle the matter well, at least to minimize the impact, right?


    You can''t let your daughter be pointed out everywhere, can you?


    "Li zedao..." Pan Xiaoting bowed her head, gnashed her teeth and burst into tears. She wanted to go crazy, roar, rush at him, scratch him, bite him Zhao Qingbei''s mother and daughter beat her naked in the street. Pan Xiaoting doesn''t believe it has nothing to do with Li zedao!


    But After all, I have no courage.


    The expression that this son of a bitch showed to her and broke the knife into a "circle" in front of his face, especially that expression, had completely scared her. Pan Xiaoting felt that the expressions on those faces in ghost movies were not as terrible as his.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll take care of it." Li zedao comforted me.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Fang Qing was a little relieved.


    "Can I speak to my cousin alone? I have to know some information before I can negotiate with Zhao Qingbei and his wife. " Li zedao said.


    Fang Qing looked back at her daughter, who was sobbing and shaking: "this..."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t stimulate my cousin. It''s just a superficial problem." Li zedao said, "it''s a speech."


    Fang Qing and pan Fangguo were a little relieved. They took another look at their daughter, then left the ward and closed the door.


    "Are you here to laugh at me? Or Want to continue to humiliate me? Come on, do you want me to help you take off your clothes? " Pan Xiaoting stares at Li zedao with red and swollen eyes and says.


    With these words, the mood seems to have some collapse, sobbing up.


    "Laughing at you? I''m not interested! Insult you I''m not interested, either? As for your body I''m even less interested. " Li zedao sat down on the chair and said, "so don''t do anything unhealthy. Don''t spoil my taste."


    This is too insulting, so pan Xiaoting broke down again and cried more fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    The girl cried so sad and wronged that Li zedao didn''t comfort her. Instead, he seemed to watch the excitement. He even took out a cigarette and lighter and lit one.


    Finally, pan Xiaoting herself can''t stand it. She stops crying actively, and then she grits her teeth and scolds: "son of a bitch."


    Li zedao slowly spits out a puff of smoke and says: "what Zhao Qingbei''s wife and daughter do to you has nothing to do with me. Even, I''m scared by their bravery."


    "You Are you at the scene? " Pan Xiaoting''s eyes are round, and she is gnashing her teeth.


    Li zedao nodded: "just passing by, lucky to see the whole process."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Son of a bitch... " Pan Xiaoting is so angry that she shivers that she wants to jump out of bed and fight with Li zedao. Why don''t you do it when you are at the scene Help me?


    "Don''t be impulsive. You can''t beat me." Li zedao said, "I''m not your father. When I hit you, I saw your pig face and hesitated. I really don''t mind spreading some salt on your wound."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xiaoting did not dare to move, she knew that this son of a bitch really got that kind of cruel hand.


    "Also, you should thank me, because I happened to pass by, so those who tried to take pictures were stopped, so congratulations, this drama of mother and daughter beating little three in the street has not been photographed and spread to the Internet." Li zedao said.


    Pan Xiaoting was stunned.


    "In addition, I''ve sent people to visit Zhao Qingbei. You''ll have nothing to do with him in the future. Besides, the tough mother and daughter won''t trouble you any more. They even have time to sincerely apologize to you, because they recognize the wrong person. Of course, if you can''t put the old man in your heart, then I don''t say that." Li zedao said.


    Pan Xiaoting is silent.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything. He stood up and was about to leave.


    "Wait If my answer is not that, will you accept me? " Asked pan Xiaoting.


    Li zedao looked back at her and said, "if your answer is not like that, I will be far away from you, because It''s too fake. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xiaoting choked on this.


    "Son of a bitch." She gritted her teeth.


    Li zedao smiles, turns around and is about to leave. After thinking about it, he looks back at Pan Xiaoting and says, "cousin, your face is OK Oh, of course, I don''t mean now. I''m in good shape, really. So, there will be men who like to remember you. That''s to love themselves, be broad-minded, and don''t play that empty game all the time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Son of a bitch, get out of here


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Wen went to the antique stone table and chair under the tree in the middle of the courtyard. At this time, there was a whole set of purple sand tea set on the stone table. The big purple sand pot burning water with charcoal on one side was also white, and the water in it began to boil.


    Huang Wen sat down on the stone chair and motioned Li zedao to sit down.


    Li zedao took a look at him and sat down in front of him.


    Huang Wen began to make tea. The whole process was like flowing water. It was very enjoyable. From Li zedao''s non professional point of view, his skill was much better than that of his master. It can be imagined that he had such a deep study of tea ceremony.


    "Twenty years ago, I used to make tea face to face with your master, but at that time, tea was usually made by your master, and I just had to drink it." Huang Wen picked up a cup of tea soup and put it in front of Li zedao.


    "I will not." Li zedao said simply.


    "So I didn''t let you do it. I did it myself." Huang Wen smiles, brings up the tea, smells it, looks slightly intoxicated, and then drinks it.


    "Good tea, good tea!" He seemed to talk to himself, or to say to Li zedao, "I''ve been drinking this tea for decades, but the more I drink it, the more addictive I am. I''m not tired of it."


    Li zedao took a look at him, took the tea and took a sip of it. He was familiar with the fragrance. In the little courtyard of granddad Wang, the master once made this tea for him and introduced it to those big men in the capital.


    Therefore, he is saying that his status is aloof. Over the past decades, this kind of tea has never stopped serving those big men.


    Therefore, the murderous spirit in Li zedao''s heart is also boiling. He thinks that this kind of person should have died long ago. Why can he live so well? Of course, it''s also because of master. As soon as he drinks this tea, he thinks of master.


    Huang Wen took a look at him and said, "you are very murderous."


    "Yes." Li admitted.


    "It''s not that you look down on you. You are really powerful. Under the transformation of Shenwan, all your abilities are far superior to others. Everything becomes easy in your eyes. With your master, God and other opportunities, you have grown up in a short period of one year or so. Even Nan, who has been carefully treated since I was a child, is not your opponent." Huang Wen said with a smile, "however, even so, you still can''t threaten me. Looking around the world, what can bring me such a little threat is just a few people. Yanhuang of Shenlong organization and teacher Pete had a fox before, but he was killed by you and Pete."Li zedao looked at him: "south?"


    His attention was focused on the man named "Nan". It seems that this Nan is Tom. Because of this Nan, is Antarctica called "Antarctica"?


    Huang Wen waved his hand and said, "besides, I''m still your grandfather. How can you do it to your grandfather?"


    "I don''t have that honor." Li zedao said coldly.


    With a smile, Huang Wen didn''t take Li zedao''s words at ease. He said, "when you arrived in Yanjing two days ago, I happened to have something to go out. Now I''m back, so I asked Huang Yu to pick you up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Li zedao shook his head: "your whereabouts have nothing to do with me."


    The communication between them was not on the same channel at all. Huang Wen said to himself, "do you know what I''ve done? To kill people. "


    The tone is relaxed and calm, as if he didn''t kill people, but pulled up a cabbage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was silent. In fact, he wanted to say that it had nothing to do with me, but how could it have nothing to do with me? How he wants to organize Huang Wen, organize this devil!


    In Li zedao''s mind, he really deserves the word "devil". He certainly does a lot of things like killing people while talking and laughing.


    "Do you know what I''m going to do to kill him? Because that man has the ability to go against the sky, so I killed him. " After a sip of tea, Huang Wen continued, "do you know what skills it is? You can eat hedinghong as a meal, just like you and me In fact, in this pot of tea, there is red crane top. "


    Huang Wen put down his tea cup and looked at Li zedao and said, "the reason why he Ding Hong is released is not to show that you and I are powerful. Instead, he Ding Hong is added to the spring water and boiled to make tea. It can make the tea more fragrant. If you don''t believe it, you can go back and have a try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao took a look at him and kept silent. In fact, he wanted to hit people because he felt that he was being played as a fool.


    "After killing him, I naturally got such a thing from him." With that, Huang Wen put down his tea cup, took out a small box from his pocket, opened it, took out a small yellow stone that seemed to emit faint light, and put it in front of Li zedao.


    "I think you know what it is, because you have it, and I''m trying to collect more of it now."


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed. Of course, he knew what it was. It was the leftover material of the yellow part of wucaishi, which could be integrated into people''s tongue. After integration, he could eat rat poison as a meal, but it also brought an extremely terrible sequela, that is, to make you lose your fertility completely.


    At the moment, he said faintly: "what do you want to say? Kill me and get what''s on me? "


    Huang Wen said with a smile: "so far, I''ve got seven yuan Oh, count the one on you. Of course, one of them has been integrated with my tongue. Otherwise, after drinking the tea mixed with heding red, I''m afraid I''ll be dead. "


    Li zedao looked up at the nominal granddad, so now he''s integrated into his tongue, and this is his too! So, I can''t walk out of this courtyard today?


    Huang Wen picked up the leftover material, looked at it and said, "I thought so at the beginning. Why go all over the world to look for this stone and just smash it? But the stone is really magical. The magic is not only the skill it brings, but also that no matter I hit it with a hammer, bake it with fire, soak it with various chemicals, or even shoot it directly at the muzzle of the gun, I still can''t do any damage to it. It''s so hard that I don''t know what it was What method did he use to divide the stone into five parts and even carve out the safety clasp? "


    Li zedao is still silent, as if the other party is talking to himself rather than to himself. Things have come to this point, so Li zedao is not afraid to offend him.


    "To find you today is to let you have a heart preparation. As long as we find such a stone, we can enter the Magic Cave forest." Huang Wen looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "so it''s not to kill you. You can relax."


    Li zedao is still silent, but his heart has relaxed a little. Just now, he is in a tense state. Even if he is defeated, he can''t just sit and wait for death, can''t he?


    "We?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Let''s go." Huang Wen took a sip of tea and gave a very positive answer.


    Li zedao was silent for a while. He took the cup of tea in front of him and drank it all. Then he looked at Huang Wen and said, "you are very strong. I can''t stop you or break your business..."


    "You don''t have to stress that again." Huang Wen said, "although the whole Luciano family is basically yours now, and even Mr. Pitt, the old guy, regards you as his master, it''s a pity that this is Huaxia. Otherwise, your power is very strong, and I''m afraid."


    "Yes, but it''s Huaxia." Li zedao nodded, Luciano family in cattle force, also can''t get involved in China, "so, I can''t do bad things for you, also don''t want to do bad things, I want to quit, live my life safely."


    "You already know the answer to that question." Huang Wen said.


    Li zedao''s expression is a little ferocious: "can''t you not participate?"


    "No way." When Huang Wen said these two words, the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    "Why?"


    "If I have to give you a reason..." Huang Wen laughed and said word by word, "I''m your grandfather. It''s natural for you to listen to me."


    "I bought a watch last year!" Li Ze Dao said with a cold face, "Master said, one day I see you, help him give you this."Huang Wen smile, frankly accept: "I take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m giving you a reason." Huang Wen said, "if you don''t obediently listen to my arrangement, I will kill people. It''s not just those people around you, your women, your classmates, your friends and teachers. I will kill all those who have spoken to you! And those innocent people, I''ll kill whoever I want. "


    "You..." Li zedao would like to say, you bastard, do you believe I call the police to arrest you?


    "You can''t stop me, no one can stop me!" Huang Wen said, "so, son, what you can do now is to listen to my arrangement. Of course, you can also try to do something bad for me Bad can''t be bad, but I''m also tired of it. So, if you are bad once, at least ten innocent people will die because of your actions. "


    Li zedao was silent, but his fist was slightly clenched.


    "Well, for the sake of being my great grandson, I''m giving you a reason." Huang Wen said, "when you were young, you took your women more seriously than your life. The reason why you dare to kill Nan is that you already know that because you are integrated into this stone, you have no fertility. The child in your woman''s belly is not yours, but Nan''s..."


    "Shut up Li zedao looks very ugly.


    Huang Wen smiles, takes a cup of tea and takes a sip, but he doesn''t shut up: "after entering the demon cave forest, maybe I can help you recover your fertility."


    Li zedao''s eyes slightly widened. To tell you the truth, although he didn''t believe in the great grandfather''s character, his words were undoubtedly very attractive to Li zedao.


    Second shot men always yearn for their own golden gun, Li zedao does not second shot, but it''s almost the kind of heart, infertility actually makes him have a deep sense of guilt for those women, although they are all comforting him, they all say they don''t care about not want children, after having children, the figure is out of shape.


    But when a woman reaches a certain age, who doesn''t want to be a mother? And men Anyway, Li zedao can''t forget that he was so stupid when he heard that he was pregnant in Antarctica. Finally, he even knew when his car hit the pole.


    So, it''s very tempting.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." "And I can promise you that as long as I get what I want, I promise you can live the quiet life you like, and I won''t disturb you any more," Huang said


    Li zedao was silent for a while and asked, "I''m very curious. Since you already know about my infertility, why don''t you tell Tom Oh, South


    Huang Wen smiles: "why tell him? You are my great grandson. My grandfather''s heart is still towards you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Old Wang, son of a bitch Li zedao almost choked to death by his words, so he could only scold in his heart.


    After a long silence, Li Ze pointed to the empty cup in front of him. The tea was good. Besides, Li Ze Dao was angry, so he had to vent his anger!


    Huang Wen poured a cup of tea for him. Li zedao took it up and drank it down, saying, "you want to collect eight Eight people, including you and me, will go in then? "


    "Yes."


    "Why does it have to be eight?" Li zedao asked.


    Huang Wen mysteriously smiles: "you will know then."


    Li zedao sneered: "it''s true that with this stone, you can avoid being poisoned by the poisonous gas, but do you know what''s in it?"


    Huang Wen nodded: "basically, I know all the things you know, or what your master told you. Besides, you helped me to explore the way before, so you don''t think I know what''s in it?"


    "In that case, you think eight people can win the female ghost in it Oh, the master whose internal power has reached the realm of returning to nature? " Li zedao asked with a sneer.


    Huang Wen is very affirmative nod: "can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s expression moved slightly.


    "How can we defeat her and enter the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang smoothly? We''ll talk about it then." Huang Wen said: in fact, over the years, the information I have collected is better than that of your master. I also know that the side effect of having five safety clasps at the same time is to quickly burn your life and maintain the extremely false appearance on the surface. Therefore, I know your master can''t jump for too long, but it''s still difficult to kill him, I think But I can''t beat him. After all, your master is a pervert with a lot of plug-ins! But it''s not too hard to trap him and make him wait to die. "


    Li zedao sighed in his heart. He thought that compared with him, Shifu was still a poor chess player. No wonder Shifu had human nature, but there was basically no human nature in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    "In fact, detection tools have been invented now, but the world is so big that it''s not so easy to find this kind of stone. Therefore, you should be able to enjoy your so-called simple life in a short period of time, but maybe I will find it in a few days." Huang said.


    Li zedao drank another cup of tea, and then said, "there''s no taste of tea. It''s time for you to change the tea."


    Huang Wen skillfully changed the tea and continued to make tea.


    "I have a lot of questions..."


    Huang Wen waved his hand: "it''s nothing to do with me. Even if I have, I''m basically too lazy to answer any of your questions. When I''m older, I''m tired of saying a few more words. Besides, your body has been transformed by Shenwan, so your guesses are basically right."


    "So, my father''s death is in your "In the plan?" Li zedao asked.


    Huang Wen brewed tea on his own, as if he hadn''t heard Li zedao''s words.


    "Answer me!" Li zedao suddenly got up, his eyes were scarlet, and he wanted to take up the whole set of purple sand gap in front of him and smash it on his opponent''s face.


    Huang Wen took a look at Li zedao, waved his hand and motioned him to be so impulsive. He sat down and said, "your father''s body and IQ have not been transformed by Shenwan after all, so sometimes his brain is not very good. It''s easy to be impulsive and extreme. He always thinks he''s right, but your master''s brain is too good. They''ve come into contact I don''t want you to know something too early, so Do you still use me? "


    He is your grandson


    Huang Wen said with a smile, "if you had a chance to kill me now, would you do it?"


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded without hesitation.


    "I''m your grandfather!" He said.


    The subtext is, you can kill your grandfather without hesitation. Why can''t I kill my grandson without hesitation? It seems reasonable, so Li zedao didn''t know how to refute it for a while. He can''t say you are a devil, so you should die, your grandson It doesn''t seem to be a good bird!


    How many innocent people''s lives has he secretly reaped in order to develop the ghost pill these years? I''m afraid he can''t even count himself?


    "In addition, in order to pit the ITO family, although ITO is young, he has excellent talent in martial arts. His future height must be higher than ITO Runyi, so he can only fall." Huang said.


    Li zedao squinted at him, so he killed two birds with one stone, let his father and ITO Haowu die together, and the ITO family can''t give a fart.


    After drinking two cups of tea in a row, I lowered the violent pressure in my heart, and then asked, "finally, what kind of organization is FC organization? Do you really have people up there? "


    Huang Wen said with a mysterious smile: "it''s true."


    "It''s hard to imagine." Li zedao said, even a little frustrated.


    "That''s because you didn''t get that high." Huang Wen said, "the difficulty of governing such a superpower, the difficulty of national development, the worry of foreign invasion, the difficulty of factional struggle You haven''t touched many problems, even if you have touched the most superficial things. "


    Li zedao shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    "Don''t think about it. You just need to know that FC has helped this country solve a lot of problems and made a great contribution." Huang Wen said.


    Li zedao felt that this was the most shameless sentence he had ever heard in his life. At the moment, he said faintly, "is that right? For example? "


    "Like You don''t need to know that unless you want to be my successor, but that''s impossible. " Huang Wen said.


    There was another silence. Li Ze said, "I''m leaving."


    "Enjoy life, this period of time should be quite calm, at least, I will not disturb you, until I get the last stone." Huang Wen said with a smile.


    Li zedao turned around and walked a few steps. After thinking about it, he turned around and walked back. He pointed to the tea can and said, "I want to take the tea."


    Huang Wen nodded and waved his hand: "take it away, who let you be my great grandson?"


    Damn, it''s taken advantage of again! Li zedao secretly scolded in the heart at the same time, impolitely picked up the tea, think is not reconciled: "there is no?"


    "It''s called granddad." Huang Wen said.


    Li zedao simply turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Xiaoyan is eating and looking at her mobile phone. There are many photos taken when she climbed the Great Wall, including self photos and group photos with Li zedao.


    For example, in this one, she was photographing the scenery at that time, and she was also looking for an opportunity to see if she could take a sneak picture of Li zedao. As a result, Li zedao took away his mobile phone. At the same time, Li zedao even attacked his lips shamelessly and then cracked


    Freeze!


    "Li zedao, you are shameless..." She muttered, her pretty face slightly red, but she didn''t even know how sweet she was laughing.After giggling for a while, she set up the photo as the cover of her mobile phone.


    "Pan Xiaoyan..." A familiar voice sounded behind him.


    Pan Xiaoyan looked back, saw the person clearly, and said with a smile, "Xiao Meng, it''s you..."


    Xiao Meng, one of her three roommates Oh, once. After all, since yesterday afternoon, she is no longer a student of Yanjing Jiaotong University. Naturally, she doesn''t live in that dormitory. Of course, no one knows about it, including her roommates, who at most know that Pan Xiaoyan took a few days off.


    Before, pan Xiaoyan and her roommate had several conflicts. She was anxious for several times. Naturally, Xiao Meng was also anxious.


    Xiao Meng sleeps in her lower bunk. She often chats with her so-called rich boyfriend, who no one has ever seen. She talks late and likes to show off the famous brand bags that her rich boyfriend gave her.


    However, pan Xiaoyan is not the kind of person who likes to bear grudges. In addition, she is no longer a roommate. The contradictions that used to be basically not contradictions are naturally gone, so she shows the kind of enthusiasm she should have for her friends.


    "What? Here comes the Great Wall? " Xiao Meng has some doubts. Pan Xiaoyan asked for a few days off, she naturally knew that the reason was because there was something at home.


    Climbing the Great Wall is something at home? It turns out that you are also a scheming whore. Thanks to your disgusting attitude, you represent justice.


    How disgusting!


    "Well." Pan Xiaoyan nodded, "you too?"


    Xiao Meng slandered: "it''s your sister."


    Then he took the hand of a fashionable man standing next to her and said, "no, my boyfriend and I came to this restaurant to have a look He is my boyfriend, sun Junxi. Oh, this hotel is invested by my boyfriend... "


    "Oh, hello." Pan Xiaoyan looks at sun Junxi and nods her head slightly. There is no envious expression on her face. It''s very common. It''s like saying hello to a passer-by who she just met. This makes Xiao Meng a little disappointed.


    This pan Xiaoyan really is too annoying, like with wood like his own white show it?


    Sun Junxi''s eyes lit up slightly and nodded back, thinking that although this girl didn''t look like Xiao Meng, she was pure.


    "Honey, she''s my roommate pan Xiaoyan. Her living conditions are very difficult. It''s a long time to come to such a hotel, so Why not give it away? " Xiao Meng shakes sun Junxi''s hand and acts coquettishly. It''s not loud, but it''s enough for Pan Xiaoyan to hear.


    "Of course, it has to be free." Sun Junxi said, "after all, it''s your roommate."


    "Thank you." Pan Xiaoyan''s heartless response is that it''s good to save some money for the shameless. Although he seems to be good at saving money, there are many women in his family, so he still has to save some money.


    Then go back to eating and enjoy the photos taken before.


    Xiao Meng is speechless. A country bumpkin is a country bumpkin. I''ve already humiliated you. Can''t you see that?


    Standing in two hands of a man that straight eyes some difficult from Pan Xiaoyan''s body back: "sister-in-law, your roommate ah."


    Xiao Meng was elated because she knew that she was just one of the women sun Junxi was dating. She knew that sun Junxi was dating three girls including her at the same time, and what she didn''t know.


    However, sun Junxi is rich, has a good family, and his father is also the deputy director of Chaoyang District of Yanjing city About to be righted! And he is very generous, romantic, two days to send a brand bag, high-grade clothes or something, so she really reluctant to leave.


    But now sun Junxi listened, also did not have any expression, is lets her be extremely excited, as if she had defeated her other woman to become sun Junxi''s only woman.


    Now he said with a smile: "yes, my roommate, how? Cheng Ming, do you like it? Would you like a sister-in-law to introduce you? My sister-in-law knows. She doesn''t have a boyfriend. "


    "Yes, Meng Bai Tian. I like this kind of taste." Cheng Ming''s eyes are burning. Just now, her sister-in-law buried her, but she realized later that she didn''t respond. She also said thank you. What''s cute? what? Is that stupid? It''s hard to say silly, although it''s a little silly.


    "It''s a good thing. Don''t forget your sister-in-law." Xiao Meng said with a smile.


    "Promise to ask my brother sun to give you the latest Lv." Cheng Ming said with a smile.


    Xiao Meng takes a look at sun Junxi. The latter nods to her with a smile. Suddenly, he gets excited. He twists his waist and walks over and pats pan Xiaoyan on the shoulder: "Xiaoyan..."


    "Well?" Pan Xiaoyan looked back and said a mouthful of rice.


    "I''ll introduce you to a handsome guy. He''s Cheng Ming..." Xiao Meng points to Cheng Ming and says with a smile, "handsome? And his family is very good. His father is a instructor in the company of the military region. "


    Pan Xiaoyan a Leng: "ah?"


    "Hello, beauty. I''m Cheng Ming." Cheng Ming quickly goes forward to say hello, and then shows a smile that he thinks is the most handsome. He sits down in the seat where Li zedao used to sit.Pan Xiaoyan frowned, looked at Cheng Ming and said, "I''m sorry, there''s someone here."


    "Well?"


    "I My boyfriend is sitting here Pan Xiaoyan said, a little embarrassed, this kind of saying "my boyfriend..." It''s the first time. I''m not used to it. "He''s busy. He''ll be back soon after he leaves."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    "Er..." Cheng Ming smokes at the corner of his mouth and looks back at Xiao Meng, who also pulls at the corner of his mouth.


    "Pan Xiaoyan, do you have a boyfriend?" Xiao Meng asked in disbelief.


    "Well." Pan Xiaoyan some shy, some small happiness nodded, "a while he came back, then introduce to you."


    It''s shy, so it''s true! Instead of looking for reasons to refuse.


    "Really?" Xiao Meng still didn''t believe it. "When did it happen? Why didn''t we hear from you? We don''t know. "


    "Yesterday." Pan Xiaoyan some embarrassed said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He''s back..." Pan Xiaoyan looks at Li zedao who walks into the hotel. Her eyes are brighter. She stands up and waves to Li zedao.


    Li zedao came over and responded with a smile.


    Xiao Meng, Cheng Ming and sun Junxi''s eyes fall on Li zedao one by one. Then they are all envious. The two men are envious that the boy is more beautiful than them, just like a woman, while Xiao Meng is envious of Pan Xiaoyan. Such a silly girl who doesn''t know how to adapt and cater can find such a handsome man friend Friend, is there any reason?


    The only consolation is that he doesn''t look like a rich man in ordinary clothes.


    Today, Li zedao did not wear the famous brand goods that Miss Mitty bought for him, but a simple casual suit. After all, he came to climb the Great Wall, mainly for comfort.


    The only valuable watch in the whole body is the watch, but the watch is blocked by the sleeve. Besides, who can believe wearing a watch with hundreds of thousands of dollars like this? So even if I saw it, I would think it was a product.


    "Your friend?" When he came to him, Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Oh, she''s my roommate Xiao Meng. They''re Xiao Meng''s boyfriend sun Junxi and their friend Cheng Ming." Pan Xiaoyan said, "Oh, this hotel is still owned by Xiao Meng''s male friend. Xiao Meng said that he would help us avoid the meal."


    "Really? Thank you. I''m just worried. I don''t have enough money. " Li zedao looks at these three people, embarrassed smile.


    "Ah Stink You don''t have enough money to order so much? You are stupid Pan Xiaoyan looked at Li zedao and said.


    "Don''t you want to fatten you up?" Li zedao said, "look how thin you are."


    "Ah, you I don''t want to be fat. "Pan Xiaoyan shook her head quickly.


    "And you still eat so much?" Li Ze pointed to a table of dishes that had been destroyed and dressed up, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Pan Xiaoyan some small grievances, more embarrassed: "climb the Great Wall tired, hungry."


    The three people who were hanging on the side saw the dog men and women throwing dog food there. Then you look at me, I see you, and the group is speechless.


    "Oh, you sit down. Are you going to eat together?" Li zedao looked at Cheng Ming, who was still sitting there, and asked, "let the waiter send a pair of chopsticks. I used the pair in front of you Although you don''t mind, I''m a cleanliness addict Waiter Waiter, I''m sending a pair of chopsticks Oh, the dishes are not enough. Waiter, I''ll have one of them each. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, No Cheng Ming smoked from the corner of his mouth. He was so depressed that he quickly stood up and said, "if you use it slowly, you won''t disturb me..."


    "Oh, the waiter doesn''t use chopsticks. Other dishes are still coming." Li zedao yelled, then looked back at sun Jundong with some worry, "really don''t need to give money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Junxi''s mouth twitches, a little confused, shameless man is not never seen, but so shameless is really never seen, ah, in front of a woman, shouldn''t you do a good performance? Why is it so wonderful?


    "No He said.


    "Well That I just wanted to order a bottle of wine. What''s the 888 bottle on the menu Li Ze Dao embarrassed smile, "now point, also don''t need money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at a box on the second floor of the hotel, sun Junxi and Cheng Ming feel more and more cowardly. They know each other is very cowardly. But now, they seem to be more cowardly. They have to accompany a stiff smile when they are knocked blatantly.


    Although the table and the bottle of wine didn''t cost much, I was very upset!


    Xiao Meng scolded with an ugly face: "what kind of man? It''s shameless... "


    Sun Junxi gives her a bad look in his eyes. Xiao Meng is scared and closes up. She realizes that just now, in order to show off and embarrass the other party, she took the initiative to ask for a free bill.


    But Xiao Meng is also very aggrieved, usually in this case, people should not have a little backbone? With a wave of his hand, the fat man said no, rich.


    These two shameless flowers are good. They have no guts to go to grandma''s house directly, and they even put their noses on their faces.


    "Damn it, I feel more and more cowardly!" Sun Junxi scolded.


    "Yes, brother sun, I feel like he''s taking care of us!" Cheng Ming scolded."Damn, that''s a psycho!" Sun Junxi''s expression was gloomy: "in this case, kill him, at least spit out what he ate!"


    "I must, or I won''t be able to sleep tonight." Cheng Ming sneers, then takes out his cell phone and dials.


    Maybe it''s because the free lunch is very delicious, so even if the waiter orders another dish according to Li zedao''s previous order, Li zedao and pan Xiaoyan are basically wiped out in the end. Of course, pan Xiaoyan has almost eaten it, so they are basically eaten by Li zedao.


    Li zedao was just drinking tea in the quiet courtyard. He had been hungry for a long time, so only he knew that he wolfed down. He wanted to vent his unhappiness for a while.


    It took half a day to climb the Great Wall, so Li zedao looked at Pan Xiaoyan and said with a smile, "where else do you want to go next?"


    "Well?" Pan Xiaoyan tilted her head and said, "go to the zoo. I want to see monkeys."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "OK, then go to the zoo to see the monkeys."


    Then they walked out of the restaurant one by one.


    "Be careful..." Just at the door, Li zedao suddenly said.


    At the same time, pan Xiaoyan only felt that a shadow appeared in front of her. Then she grabbed her hand with one hand and pulled it back. Then she went into a person''s arms and "vomit" the next second A dull sound, accompanied by the smell of wine, but see a look is very tough man, don''t know where to come out, is standing there bent over and vomit up.


    Pan Xiaoyan, who is held in his arms by Li zedao, looks at this scene with a frown and a faint discomfort in her stomach. She wants to vomit with her. She reaches out to cover her nose and mouth. At the same time, she can''t help but feel relieved.


    If Li zedao didn''t pull himself, I''m afraid the drunkard would have vomited all over himself. He would be sick to death and couldn''t go to the zoo.


    Then, her face turned red because of Li zedao''s hand


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao asked, "Er, why is the body so hot?"


    "Still say, smelly shameless, your hand..." Pan Xiaoyan''s face is red, her ears are red and her voice is like a mosquito.


    "My hand Er, I''m sorry. I don''t know why I felt it. " Li zedao sneered and quickly picked up pan Xiaoyan''s buttocks tightly wrapped by close fitting cowboys. He only caught a prank before taking them up.


    "Ah You It''s shameless... " After smelling the wonderful smell, the shy pan Xiaoyan quickly said, "let''s leave now. I''m nauseous..."


    Li zedao had no choice but to smile: "I''m afraid I can''t go."


    "Well?" Pan Xiaoyan was stunned. When she was about to ask Li zedao what he meant by this, a noisy sound of footsteps came over. However, two very tough young men trotted over and came to the young man who was vomiting. They all frowned slightly, but they helped him.


    "Angkor, are you ok?" One of them asked.


    "Oh Bah, I It''s ok... " Angkor, who was called Angkor, retched twice and spat a few mouthfuls of saliva on the ground. With the help of the two men, he straightened up and wiped the residue on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. His eyes fell on Pan Xiaoyan. His expression was full of drunkenness, but he was very noisy.


    "What the hell are you hiding from, bitch? Nima, if you don''t walk long and bump your eyes into my stomach, can you vomit like a bird with my drinking capacity? " He shook his body and swore.


    Pan Xiaoyan looked at Li zedao and said, "stink..."


    "You can call it husband."


    "Oh, honey Who wants to call you that... " Pan Xiaoyan''s face turned red again, and she was too shy.


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that pan Xueba''s heart was bigger than he thought: "now is not the time to say this."


    Pan Xiaoyan was stunned: "ah, yes, old Is he talking to me? But I didn''t hit him


    Angkor was so angry that these two bastards started to flirt with each other and put him aside. It''s too much for my uncle and aunt. Instead of waiting for Li zedao to say anything, he yelled: "nonsense, NIMA, I''m not talking to you or who? Is there any other girl here besides you bitch? "


    "Ah I''m wrong. There are This little white face looks like a woman. " Angkor''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face tilted and his fingers pointed to Li zedao.


    The expressions of the two men who supported him also overcast.


    "Well, you ran into Angkor?"


    "You''re looking for death..."


    Li zedao ignored these three people, looked at Pan Xiaoyan, and said with deep emotion: "classmate pan, when do you think I am the most handsome?"


    When asked this question, pan Xueba was shy and said in a low voice: "you are not handsome because you are shameless It''s very pleasant to solve the problem... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really Xueba. " Li zedao had no choice but to correct her, "in fact, I am the most handsome when I hit people, so I think you are really lucky to see my most handsome side again. Don''t scream when my brother hits people for a while. "


    " ah, you Never mind I''m not going to scream


    Is this completely ignored? So Angkor, the three of them were so depressed that their faces were twitching.


    Then Angkor''s face was completely cold: "good, good Smelly bitch, I won''t let you lie down and lick all the things I spit out for a while. I''m your surname... "


    The voice just dropped, "pa!" A crisp sound.


    Li zedao didn''t know when he was standing in front of Angkor. Then he slapped him in the face and directly confused Angkor.


    "I''ll give you a word, too. If I don''t let you lie down and lick all the things you spit out on the ground, I''ll give you my last name!" Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Confused! Angkor and his two men are totally confused! They didn''t expect that this seemingly harmless boy suddenly took out his hand, slapped hard, and sent back what they said.


    Pan Xiaoyan''s eyes began to bubble. The first time she thought a boy was so handsome when he hit someone In the past, what she didn''t like most was those boys who didn''t study well and were always dragging like 250 like fighting.


    "My NIMA, you How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? " Angkor''s mouth exudes blood, staring at the red eyes curse.


    He is sober, his face is burning with pain! He is a soldier and comes from Yanjing military region. Although he did drink a lot of wine, he is still very strong. I didn''t expect that he would be so shameless The girl was slapped in the face, which Yes, I must have been unprepared for this guy''s sneak attack.


    Li zedao smile, but smile so cold, then said: "I''m giving you a chance, lie down, eat you spit out, I will not embarrass you..."


    Nima, how dare you threaten? Angkor was so angry that he roared, "waste him!" As for what Li zedao said, he didn''t listen to a word. He just wanted to beat the son of a bitch hard and let him know that some people he couldn''t afford to offend!


    With Angkor''s roar, his other two companions came at the same time with a sharp face. They cooperated very well. One hit Li zedao''s head, the other kicked Li zedao''s leg. At the same time, Angkor also kicked Li zedao''s lower body. Obviously, they wanted to kill Li zedao''s thousands of descendants.


    "Why do you want to die?" Li zedao murmured helplessly. Then he made an ordinary fist, followed by another one. The fist that he smashed out of the door of his head collided with the man''s fist, and the leg that he threw out slammed with the man''s leg. At the same time, his body slightly deviated to the left, and then his right hand clawed out


    Next second, "click!" "Click!" There were two dull sounds of cracked bones, followed by "bang!" "Bang!" The sound of two heavy objects falling to the ground, and then the cry of killing pigs has already sounded The two men who attacked Li zedao''s head and legs had broken one wrist and one leg bone. They flew upside down and hit the ground heavily, one covering his wrist and the other covering his feet, wailing incessantly.


    As for Angkor He was already choked by Li zedao, and then lifted up from the ground.


    As a result, Angkor''s face turned purple, but it was a face of horror. At the same time, his feet kept shaking in the air, like a corpse hanging on a branch and moving with the wind.


    Li zedao made a fist with his other hand and hit Angkor''s purple face with one punch. In an instant, blood flowed out of his nose and mouth, steaming like a stream that had just melted ice in spring.


    As soon as Li Ze''s hand was loosened, Angkor fell to the ground like noodles,


    "you can go down and lick it. "Said Li zedao.


    Angkor is very difficult to look up: "you I''m dead. I tell you You... "


    "Pa!" Li zedao hit him in the face again.


    "It''s better to lick the pain quickly than to say such unrealistic nonsense." After that, he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I... "


    Li zedao hit him so hard that he vomited blood. Now Angkor gasped and tried to say something, but his voice was hoarse, so he couldn''t say it.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t give him the chance to talk about it. It was like he was addicted to it. One punch after another hit his opponent''s face. Of course, he just used a little bit of strength. Otherwise, this guy would not only become a red pig''s head, his head would have burst.


    There is no doubt that this scene is very shocking, bloody and intolerable. It seriously stimulates the guests who put down their dishes and chopsticks and run out to watch the excitement in the hotel, the passers-by who pass by, and sun Junxi, Cheng Ming and Xiao Meng who stand in front of the second floor window and plan to watch the boy spit out what he has eaten.Sun Junxi and Cheng Ming look pale and tremble. They are both junior students in a university in Yanjing. They are classmates, and they have a powerful Laozi, so they bully people and beat people for women Take a fancy to whose girlfriend, beat the other party''s boyfriend directly, and then launch a money offensive against that girl!


    So the usual ending is that the man was beaten and dumped at the same time, and finally he had to cry and faint in the toilet.


    This is a game that sun Junxi and Cheng Ming like to play.


    Of course, before starting, two people will definitely understand each other''s background. They are soft persimmons without any background. They can pinch them directly. If they have a small background, they can consider the consequences. If the consequences are not serious, they can pinch them directly. If the consequences are serious, they can''t show up. Let''s play Yin.


    As for those who can''t afford to be offended, they will act with their tails in their hands.


    This time, before they started, they felt that they knew the background of the couple. Needless to say, the girl was a single parent family. Her family was not rich. As pan Xiaoyan''s roommate, Xiao Meng knew more or less about the situation when she was striving for scholarships and subsidies.


    As for the man These days, people naturally look at their clothes first. They wear ordinary sportswear, two or three hundred. It''s no big deal. In terms of character, they are very cheap and shameless. They help them avoid paying bills. They have no guts to accept and even ask for more.


    So sun Junxi and Cheng Ming think that this is a very shameless poor boy. In this case, let him spit out what he has eaten.


    So Cheng Ming immediately gives Wu Yong a call. Wu Yong is a soldier under his father''s hand. Sun Junxi has drunk with him and asked him to help him beat others.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that this poor boy could fight so well, and one face-to-face man beat three soldiers to the ground, and even he was so fierce, which was to beat people to death!


    Sun Junxi swallowed and said in a trembling voice: "this Will it kill people? "


    Cheng Ming took a deep breath and said, "kill me Better. "


    Indeed, if Li zedao killed a soldier in active service, he would not be far away from death. Let alone go to a military court or something. Those soldiers would drown you with one mouthful of saliva if they pulled a truck over.


    But the key is, why does Wu Yong conflict with the common people? Why drink so much alcohol against discipline? At that time, if the investigation finds out that Wu Yong and the three of them were called by Cheng Ming, will he also have bad luck?


    As for his father, will he also be punished?


    So the more Cheng Ming thinks about it, the more scared he is.


    "Or, next Go down and stop him as if he didn''t know anything? " Cheng Ming asked.


    "Yes, yes Hurry down to stop Wait My legs are soft, slow down... " Sun Junxi rubbed his thighs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the door downstairs, Li zedao was still hitting Wu Yong''s face one after another. His strength was not strong enough, but it was enough to turn him into a panda eye, to give his nose to the tower, and to crack the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you, really. Thank you very much. Originally I was not in a good mood. Then you showed up in time and acted as my sandbag. Now I feel much more comfortable." Li zedao silently expressed his thanks in his heart, but at the same time, he punched in the past.


    Therefore, Wu Yong has completely lost his original face. His whole face is like a pig''s head stewed in sauce.


    "Don''t Stop fighting... " Wu Yong was lying on the ground with a soft voice. He was very difficult to find a small green book in his pocket. His voice was weak, "I I am... "


    "Bang!" Li zedao didn''t pick up the book at all, and he didn''t let him finish his speech. He just punched him and beat him to pieces. Then he stretched out his hand, grabbed his collar, dragged him to the pile of vomit he had just vomited, threw it down and stepped on it, so the pig''s face had a close contact with the vomit.


    "Oh..." Many onlookers can''t stand it. It''s disgusting. They cover their noses one after another, and some even turn back.


    ¡­¡­ Oh... " Wu Yong''s head was trampled by Li zedao, half of his face was on the pile of vomit, and his stomach was already tumbling violently.


    At the same time, the two people lying on one side wailing were all in fear. They knew that they had kicked the iron plate today. Their skills were so strong that they were even stronger than their instructors. How could they be ordinary people? Therefore, even if this man is arrested for beating active servicemen in the end, they will certainly be punished, because they are the first to provoke and the first to speak ill. Some onlookers can testify to this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    "Oh, by the way, what did you just want to say? What are you bringing out? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    The green book had already slipped from Wu Yong''s hand and dropped to one side. Li zedao ignored it as if he didn''t see it.


    "I We are all soldiers, you Beat up the soldiers... " The soldier with the broken leg spoke in a flustered voice.


    "Soldiers, so you are soldiers. Oh, just as it happens, I am also a soldier for a few days, or a colonel." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three soldiers, including Wu Yong, were directly stupid.


    He said he was a Colonel?


    There is no doubt that the lethality of this sentence is greater than that of Li zedao who beat them all face to face.


    After hearing this, sun Junxi and Cheng Ming, who are going to pretend they don''t know how to fight each other, falter for a few days and almost fall to the ground.


    You know, Cheng Ming''s father works as a instructor in the company of the military region and is a captain, which seems to them to be very powerful. However, in their eyes, Cheng Ming is a little white faced country bumpkin and even says that he is a colonel.


    You look at me and I look at you, and then they both swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "He Brag? " Cheng Ming wants to laugh, trying to make the atmosphere easier, but the smile is so stiff and stingy.


    "No I don''t know. " Sun Junxi wanted to cry. He actually believed what he heard. He might even be a member of some special forces. Otherwise, how could he be so skilled? How can I laugh and boast that I''m a colonel after I''ve beaten an active soldier?


    So, the only possibility is that he''s really a colonel!


    Xiao Meng, who follows them, is even more stiff. She seems to see the expression of pigs flying in the sky. She never looks down on Pan Xiaoyan. Even if her boyfriend is handsome, what kind of colonel is he?


    Pan Xiaoyan''s mouth has become an "O" shape. She knows that he was a super University scum before. She became a super university after he was cut by thunder. She knows that he runs a big company, that he has set up the Tiandao foundation, that he is very capable of fighting, and that he has many women who are also shameless. But she really doesn''t know that he is a colonel.


    "I''m a colonel. I''ll fight back when you come to the door for provocation. What''s the matter? Or should I just stand there and let you beat me? And you''re going to have to get down and lick all that stuff you spit out? " Li zedao is laughing, but his voice is colder and colder.


    Wu Yong and the other two soldiers, who were trampled on his head, only felt cold all over, but there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Li zedao''s voice is almost in the pressure of the voice in the roar, is to vent: "look at you so arrogant, usually this kind of bullying the common people do not do less? Still a soldier? Do you have the face to mention the word "soldier" to me? Shouldn''t soldiers protect the common people? Why do you bully the common people? Ah? Don''t insult these two words, will you? "


    The scene suddenly became a little quiet, and then the onlookers did not know who clapped first, and then the applause began to ring sparsely.


    A few of them are infected by Li zedao''s words, while most of them are melon eaters who join in the fun and hold their own performances.


    Li zedao looked back at sun Junxi and Cheng Ming who came out. When they were seen by Li zedao''s Scarlet eyes, their subconscious faces changed and they stepped back.


    "Are you calling these people?" Li zedao asked, removing the name from Wu Yong''s head.


    Their faces changed again, and then they shook their heads. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t know why. They opened their mouths and couldn''t say a word.


    "As for it?" Li zedao said with a smile, "you said you could get rid of the bill, didn''t you? It happened that I was hungry and thirsty, so I ate more Love money? So I''m going to spit out what I eat? "


    Then Li zedao looked at Cheng Ming: "or do you like my girlfriend? I don''t think I''m worthy of her, so I want to give her a beating, let her see how weak I am, and then say to her, look, this is a dog. How can you be happy with him? Why don''t you go with me, and I''ll buy you famous bags and beautiful clothes? "


    This is really a small nine nine in Cheng Ming''s mind, so at this time, his body is shaking like chaff, even this time he has no courage to shake his head.


    "Sun Junxi?" Li zedao looked at sun Junxi and said, "you must know sun Jundong, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on sun Junxi''s face came out because sun Jundong was his brother.


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone and gave sun Jundong a call. When he got through, Li zedao said with a smile, "I remember you told me that you have a younger brother named sun Junxi, and that I would take him to see me some day, right?"


    "Yes, yes, Li Shao has time?" Sun Jundong said on the phone.


    "I''ve seen him, right at the foot of the Great Wall, in the restaurant he runs." Li zedao said with a smile, "your brother is very good-looking with a guy named Cheng Ming. I think my girlfriend is too good-looking for me. I''m not worthy of anything. He even called three soldiers and surrounded me. He wanted to beat me."¡°¡­¡­ Li Shao... " Sun Jundong almost in front of a black, so scared fainted.


    "Take care of it and give me a satisfactory result It''s OK to be dissatisfied. " Li zedao finished and simply hung up.


    After the call, Li zedao then put his cell phone into his pocket, and then turned back to pull pan Xiaoyan, who had a natural silly expression, to leave.


    "You What is it, captain Pan Xiaoyan asked in a low voice.


    "Shh You''re fooling them. " Li zedao said.


    "Ah You How dare you tell such a lie? Let''s go. Don''t get caught. " Pan Xiaoyan said anxiously in a low voice.


    At last, in full view of the public, they got on the army green SUV that was parked there, and the car left soon.


    That model, that color, and that special license plate, so, this is a military car, so Maybe he is really a major, if not, a member of the army, and his level is not low. Can a low-level person drive this kind of car to hang around?


    Sun Junxi and Cheng Ming look at each other and are trampled by a group of grass mud horses.


    Then the phone in sun Junxi''s pocket rang. He felt it and saw that sun Jundong, the eldest brother, called and quickly picked it up, because the man who had just left seemed to be calling his brother.


    Then, without waiting for him to say anything, big brother''s almost roaring voice came over: "damn you, you''re sick. Do you think you''re sick? Say it! You don''t know who he is? How dare you ask someone to stop him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Junxi was convulsed.


    At the same time, Cheng Ming''s mobile phone in his pocket also rang. His father called. He got through quickly, and his father roared: "damn you, why didn''t I shoot you on the wall? You son of a bitch, stay where you are and wait for me to shoot you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Ming''s body began to smoke.


    After that, they looked at each other for a moment, and then They all cried.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao looked in the rearview mirror and frowned.


    After leaving the hotel at the foot of the Great Wall, this shabby pickup truck began to follow him around, tracking? It''s just that the tracking technology is a little bad, isn''t it? It''s like I''m afraid I won''t find out.


    "What''s the matter?" Pan Xiaoyan asked.


    "Followed." Li zedao said.


    "Ah?" Pan Xiaoyan suddenly became nervous, "it can''t be They''ve exposed your lies, so they''ve come after you? "


    Li zedao took a look at Pan Xiaoyan and said, "do you know what I want to do now?"


    "Drive faster and get rid of each other?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I want to stop by the side of the road. " Li zedao said, "classmate pan, you are so cute. I can''t help kissing you."


    "Ah? You Shameless You really stop Ah, um... "


    Li zedao stopped the car and "pounced" on it. Pan Xiaoyan didn''t react at all, so her mouth was gambled.


    Then, I feel a foreign body trying to pry my mouth open, and my heart beats faster. I feel I''m going to faint. At the same time, I think of what Li Ze Tao said before. I quickly close my wide open eyes, and then open my mouth slightly. The soft tip of my tongue is a newborn animal trying to explore the unknown world. Every time I touch it, I will run away Until, finally be held in water, retreat also can''t go back The small fist beat Li zedao''s chest, but it was weak and sour.


    Finally, Li zedao took the initiative to stop.


    "What''s the matter? Is it Or is it not right? " Adjusting her breath, pan Xiaoyan whispered. She liked the feeling of kissing.


    Nervous, exciting, crisp but beautiful, quiet, it feels like the whole person floating in the clouds.


    "Yes, but you''re too nervous to breathe. I''m afraid you''ll suffocate." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Ah It''s not... "


    Li zedao reached out and pinched her blushing cheek, saying, "I''ll get out of the car and have a look."


    He stopped the car for two purposes. First, he thought pan Xueba was so cute that he couldn''t help kissing her. Second, naturally, he wanted to see what the pickup truck was doing.


    "I''ll get off, too." Pan Xiaoyan said. Her face is so hot that she has to get out of the car to breathe.


    When Li zedao stopped at the side of the road, the old pickup truck also stopped, but no one got out of the car.


    At the moment, Li zedao and pan Xiaoyan push the door open and jump out of the car. Then they slowly walk towards the pickup truck parked there. Through the window, Li zedao vaguely sees two people in the car, but the window reflects light, so he can''t see clearly.


    Before Li zedao reached him, the door of the pickup truck was pushed open, and a 60 year old man and a 15-6-year-old girl got out of the car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    The old man''s face was dark, and his face was full of traces of time. The girl was quite smart, but her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had cried badly before, and her hair was messy and scattered behind her head. Moreover, her eyes were full of hatred.


    In the face of such eyes, Li zedao was naturally puzzled and strange, as if he had done something to the little sister.


    "What''s up, old man?" Looking at the old man''s painful and unwilling expression, Li zedao asked.


    "At the door of the hotel, when you hit someone I see it. " Finally, the old man said, hoarse and clapping


    "Well And then what? " Li zedao asks, hold a person field so catch up to want reward?


    "Are they really soldiers?" Asked the old man.


    Li zedao could see that this question seemed very important to him, so he nodded: "yes."


    "Are you really Captain The old man''s muddy eyes looked at Li zedao and asked again.


    This question seems to be more important to him, so Li zedao nodded and said with certainty, "yes."


    He just came back from *, so it''s impossible to bring his ID card with him, and he didn''t wear camouflage clothes or military rank. But his military rank is indeed a colonel, a member of Huaxia special Bureau, and a member of Shenlong organization.


    Of course, now the Dragon organization has entered the state of adaptation. Li zedao doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know more about what will happen in the end.


    Pan Xiaoyan took a look at Li zedao and thought that the shameless began to cheat again. However, she couldn''t expose it.


    "I heard what you said. You told them not to insult the word" soldier ". I heard it." The old man asked again, "casually, or do you really think so?"


    Li zedao understood a little. He nodded his head and said: "I really think that So, sir, you Wronged? If you have any grievances, you can tell me. I will do my best to help you. "


    The old man''s muddy eyes turned red. He pointed to the girl beside him and said, "she''s my granddaughter Su Yan. She''s less than 16 years old this year. The girl''s parents rolled over and left like this last year. We are dependent on each other. We are in the same business as the girl''s parents, and we live by selling vegetables..."


    Voice choked, followed by tears, can not go on.


    "Old man, you speak slowly, don''t worry." Li zedao comforted me. At a glance, there are mud bars and rotten vegetable leaves on the car.


    The old man wiped his tears and continued: "we are usually responsible for delivering food to some restaurants. Sometimes, soldiers in camouflage clothes will come to buy it. As early as my son and daughter-in-law were still alive, they came to collect the food and said it was from Yanjing military region. Later, they learned that my son and daughter-in-law had gone, and sometimes they would pay more money when they saw our father and grandson But But... "


    "Old man, have a cigarette first." Li zedao felt out his cigarette.


    The old man wiped his face and took the cigarette from Li zedao. Li zedao helped him light it. The old man was in a hurry and even said that he didn''t need it. Li zedao insisted on lighting it for him and then ordered one himself.


    After two puffs of cigarettes, the old man calmed down a little and continued: "but a month ago, two soldiers went to my place to collect vegetables. At that time, I went to deliver the goods. Su Yan was there. The two animals They Give Su Yan to It''s ruined... "


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" The old man burst into tears. "They still left a thousand yuan. Su Yan cried and told me that the two beasts said that whoring once was enough..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face suddenly changed violently and looked at the little girl named Su Yan.


    No wonder she looked at herself with hatred in her eyes.


    Pan Xiaoyan even covered her big mouth, and her eyes were full of panic and incredible expression.


    The girl suddenly took out a small stack of banknotes in her pocket and hit Li zedao in the face.


    Li zedao didn''t hide. He also knew that it was the 1000 yuan money left by the two beasts.


    "Wuwu Ah... " The little girl cried, then rushed up to Li zedao, bit him on the shoulder, and then spat on Li zedao.


    He is a soldier. He is the same as the two people who bullied him. Therefore, the girl vented her anger and grievances directly on Li zedao.


    "Girl, don''t do that No He is not a bad man, but a good man who can help us... " The old man cried and tried to pull her away, but failed.


    Li zedao didn''t want to escape. He let the little girl vent her anger on him, so there were several scratches on his face and neck. His shoulder was bitten and bleeding, and the blood dyed his clothes red.


    Pan Xiaoyan looks at it quietly, biting her lips. Her eyes are red. She loves Li zedao and this girl. Compared with her, she is so lucky, at least Two days of contact down, smelly shameless almost spoil their own God ah.At last, the little girl was tired of fighting and crying. She fainted in Li zedao''s arms.


    "Girl Are you okay? Girl... "


    "Old man, she''s OK, but she''s tired. She hasn''t slept well for a long time, has she?"


    The old man burst into tears: "the girl is bitter. She wakes up in the middle of the night with a nightmare every day. Then she cries until dawn. She is crying and her eyes are blind."


    Pan Xiaoyan listened and began to wipe her tears.


    Li zedao nodded and held the little girl up. He hugged the delicate body tightly. His face was very gloomy. Looking at the old man, he said, "old man, have you been to Yanjing military region?"


    The old man nodded: "yes, yes, but They said that I was slandering, maliciously smearing soldiers, and that I would be shot if I was talking nonsense They also called the police, but the police only said that they would investigate, let them go back and wait for news, and then there was no news... "


    "Don''t worry, old man. I won''t let those two beasts go. I will give you justice." Li zedao said word by word.


    "Thank you Thank you... " The old man sobbed.


    At the moment, Li zedao carefully puts Su Yan into the pickup truck. At the same time, pan goddess has already found mineral water and tissue from the car. She uses mineral water to wet the tissue. She wants to help Li zedao clean the wound, but she is afraid of hurting him. She tears with her heart.


    The old man was embarrassed, at a loss and moved. As an ordinary person, he was caught and bitten by a girl, so he couldn''t get angry and left? It''s even light to turn around and walk. Will you hit people directly?


    "It''s OK. I helped my beautiful deskmate block a knife. The knife pierced my whole palm directly. It''s OK. What''s this small scar?" Li zedao helped pan Xiaoyan wipe away his tears and said with a smile, which can be regarded as a relief to the old man, so that he doesn''t mind so much.


    "After that, the beautiful women at the same table were so moved that they agreed with each other." Li zedao added with a smile.


    "Ah?" Pan Xiaoyan''s whole person leng next, "Chen Xiaoyan is also your woman?"


    Chen Xiaoyan, the deskmate of Li zedao junior high school, is known as the fattest student in Xialiu middle school. At that time, Li zedao was very thin, just like a bamboo pole, so they were not so crowded together. Li zedao accounted for one fourth of the seats, while Chen Xiaoyan accounted for three quarters.


    Li zedao''s face suddenly turned black and said with some pain, "I''m talking about high school, not junior high school."


    "Ah? Oh


    At present, Li zedao talked with the old man again and learned some basic information.


    The old man''s surname is Jin. He is not a native of Yanjing. His son and his daughter-in-law work hard in Yanjing and sell vegetables for a living. He works in the morning and in the dark. Old Jin is responsible for helping the family with some work and cooking, so as not to delay Jin Suyan''s study.


    Last year, when the couple got up early to sell vegetables, they had an accident and their car overturned and died.


    This kind of thing is a fatal blow to the family. An old man, a young master and a grandson have not been relieved from their grief until now.


    In order to have a good living condition for his granddaughter, Jin Suyan, in the future, he took over his son''s job and began to sell vegetables.


    Jin Suyan, a freshman in senior high school, is very sensible. She will try her best to help her grandfather do more work in her spare time.


    For more than a year, it was hard and sad, but it was calm and warm, and everything was broken in the afternoon a month ago. The two beasts even ruined Jin Suyan, who was less than 16 years old. They also insulted and threw down 1000 yuan, saying that it was money for whoring prostitutes.


    Later, old man Jin went to the gate of Yanjing military region to cry, called the police, and tried to turn to the news media, but no one believed it was true. Some media reporters even pointed to old man Pan''s nose and said, do you want to be crazy? He used insulting soldiers to hype himself.


    Old man Jin told Li zedao that he didn''t know what net red was before, and he didn''t know anything about hype, so how could it be hype? What''s more, it uses the personality and dignity of her granddaughter.


    After that, the girl''s mood was not right, her spirit was not right, and she didn''t go to class. She was either in a daze or crying, or yelling and losing her temper. Old man Jin was afraid that she couldn''t think of doing something stupid, so he always took her with him during this period of time.


    Then, after delivering food to a restaurant, I just saw Li zedao beating people over there and saying that, so Li zedao seemed to be the straw of the drowning old man Jin, and he followed him with his eyes.


    After listening to old man Jin talking about the whole thing with tears, Li zedao slowly spat out a mouthful of smoke and frowned with a heavy heart.


    On one side, pan Xiaoyan was carefully sticking the band aid from the medicine box in the car to the wound on Li zedao''s neck. Seeing that Li zedao frowned, she thought it hurt him, and her tears came out again. Then she quickly blew air to his wound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Li zedao took a look at her and joked: "it turns out that pan Xueba, who never spoke to me before, was so gentle. I thought he was the goddess of Gao Leng."


    "Ah, you I''m very gentle, OK? " Goddess side gently blowing, said, "besides, at that time is you don''t talk to me, it''s not I don''t talk to you."


    "I feel inferior. How dare I take the initiative to talk to you?" Li zedao said, "besides, I took the initiative to talk to you at that time. Would you pay attention to me?"


    Pan goddess thought about it and nodded: "that''s true. I''m sure I''ll ignore you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke, his mind surging.


    First of all, in fact, old man Jin himself is not sure whether the two men belong to the Yanjing military region. But he has sold vegetables to the Yanjing military region many times before, so he thinks they belong to the Yanjing military region. In other words, the two soldiers in camouflage clothes are not necessarily soldiers of the Yanjing military region. If you really want to find them, you will undoubtedly look for a needle in a haystack.


    Second, more than a month has passed. Even if there is any evidence left at the animal scene, it has already been dealt with completely.


    Third, the two soldiers are quite likely to come from. At that time, someone must have been staring at old man Jin secretly and said a lot of greetings. So whether it is the police or the news media, they either perfunctorily wait for the stone to sink into the sea, or simply say that old man Jin wants to be famous and crazy, and that the black soldiers hype themselves. Be careful!


    Fourth, it is necessary for the two beasts to pay the price. More importantly, how can the girl get out of that shadow? You can''t live in the dark all your life?


    "Old man, if you are like this, you can give me an address. I''ll come to you tomorrow afternoon." Li zedao finally said.


    Old man Jin left his address and wrote down Li zedao''s phone number. With tears in his eyes and thanks again and again, he left with the broken pickup truck.


    "Come on, go to the zoo." Li zedao looked at Pan Xiaoyan and said.


    "Ah, still going? Your clothes are full of blood, and the bite marks on your shoulders Go to the hospital and deal with it. " Pan Xiaoyan said anxiously.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "haven''t you already helped me with the wound? As for clothes I''ll find a shop later, and you can get off and buy one for me. "


    Pan Xiaoyan was still worried about his wound: "but Well... "


    Li zedao once again bit her lip.


    Stopping halfway, Li zedao threw his wallet to pan Xiaoyan and asked her to get off the bus and help him buy a dress.


    After pan Xiaoyan bought the clothes back, Li zedao took off the bloody clothes, revealing her strong chest. Pan Xiaoyan''s eyes were round, and then he closed them quickly, his face was already red.


    Li zedao looked at her a little funny and joked: "classmate pan, my body has been seen by you, should you also What? "


    "Ah, what What is it? " Pan Xiaoyan did not dare to open her eyes, and her tone was a little flustered.


    "Reciprocity." Li zedao said, "I want to see you, too."


    "Ah, you It''s shameless Really Want to see it? " Sound like flies, long eyelashes in the rapid trembling, you can imagine, at this time she is more nervous and shy.


    "Yes." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now Now? " She asked.


    "Now." Li zedao is actually joking.


    However, she took it seriously. She was very shy. She summoned up the courage to open her eyes and look at Li zedao. Then she began to unbutton her clothes and said in an almost angry voice: "I like you, Li zedao You are the first and last... "


    It''s like a holy and perfect angel saying to you, "let it go."


    "Well..."


    Li zedao couldn''t help blocking her mouth again.


    ¡­¡­


    They spent a whole afternoon in the zoo. In fact, it''s almost impossible for them to visit Yanjing zoo for half a day. It''s a little hard even to watch the flowers. But pan Xiaoyan mainly watched the monkeys coming. She wasn''t so interested in other animals, so she had a lot of time.


    Pan Xiaoyan didn''t say why she was only interested in monkeys, but Li zedao judged from her facial reaction that it might have something to do with the father who abandoned their mother and daughter.


    Maybe when she was a child, his father took her to see monkey or her. Li zedao didn''t ask about it in detail. After all, it was an unpleasant topic.


    During this period, Li zedao also received a phone call from sun Jundong, in which sun Jundong''s voice was extremely uneasy.


    He repeatedly apologized to Li zedao, saying that his father had his younger brother sun Junxi tied up and beaten so badly that there was hardly a whole piece of meat on his body. Later, he promised that he would not bully others casually.


    As for Cheng Ming, his feet were even interrupted by his father Cheng Dagang. The three unfortunate soldiers would also be dealt with. It''s light to be expelled from the army.


    And his brother''s girlfriend, who didn''t deal with Li Shao is always pitying for her. Who knows if Li Shaohui will take a fancy to her? So I dare not deal with it.He also said that Cheng Dagang wanted to call you, but he didn''t dare. His father and he were all together. He wanted to invite Li zedao to dinner and apologized face to face.


    "No, I can''t leave now. I''ve forgotten that." Li zedao gave such an answer.


    This answer naturally let Sun Jundong relieved, Li Shao this is very satisfied with the result of such treatment, did not intend to pursue.


    In the evening, they left the zoo and went back to the hospital. Li zedao went through the discharge procedures, and then brought pan Sumei, who was in a good mood, even though she was seriously ill but looked better, to the hotel where he stayed with Alice and miss Mitty, and opened a room for pan Sumei and pan Xiaoyan next door.


    Then Li zedao introduced Alice and miss Mitty to pan Xiaoyan.


    When she saw the two beautiful, noble, hot and enthusiastic foreign women, pan Xiaoyan''s eyes were straight. There were many foreign women in the school, but it was the first time she saw such beautiful women.


    Alice and miss Mitty are warm-hearted and considerate, while pan Xiaoyan''s mind is simple and doesn''t think much. For example, she doesn''t feel ashamed. She doesn''t think that compared with them, she is too good. Will she trust Li zedao or something? For example, the clothes on them are so foreign and I''m so rustic.


    In addition, the Chinese language of Alice and miss Mitty is not bad, and there is no problem in communication, so they soon became one.


    Li zedao went to say hello to teacher Pitt and shabert Beckham, and asked them to go to Phoenix City tomorrow. He had to stay in Yanjing for a few days. Of course, Phoenix City had already made some arrangements.


    After getting off the plane, pan Sumei will be picked up by the staff of Tiandao foundation and begin to receive treatment. They will also help pan Xiaoyan go through some admission procedures and get familiar with the campus environment.


    The villa next to youyue villa has also been bought by Nintendo, which is now rich and powerful, from the head of the household. The head of the household has already finished the decoration, so there is no need to make too many changes. By that time, Mr. Pitt and shabert Beckham can live there first.


    As for the new Miss mitti and pan Xiaoyan''s room, Li zedao knows that Li Mengchen and he Xiaoyu will be ready. For example, the room originally belonging to Antarctica can be cleaned.


    In fact, last night, when Li zedao talked to Li Mengchen, he told them that Antarctica could not come back, and the things in her room could be cleared away.


    Then came Susan''s low voice: "classmate Li, I''ve been waiting for you to say this. I''ve thought about it for a long time."


    They all know about Antarctica. They know that the child in Antarctica''s belly is not Li zedao''s, so they have a lot of emotions. Susan, in particular, has the best relationship with Antarctica, so she can''t accept the betrayal of Antarctica.


    But if you think about it, it''s not betrayal. Antarctica has never liked Li zedao at all. Her approach has a very strong purpose and does not include liking.


    "Clear." Li said.


    As a result, everything in the Antarctic room was removed and thrown away, and even the walls were repainted All traces of her life in the villa were thus completely removed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after putting them on the plane to Phoenix, Li zedao received a call from old man Jin.


    On the phone, old man Jin was obviously relieved and said, "Mr. Li, you Will you come over for lunch? I asked the girl to order more dishes, which is not as good as the delicacies of the Grand Hotel, but it''s natural and delicious. The girl''s cooking is delicious. "


    Li zedao knew the reason why old man Jin was relieved. He was afraid that such a life-saving straw would sink again. His willingness to answer his phone proved that he really wanted to intervene in this matter, so he was a little relieved.


    "Excuse me. I''ll be there in about two hours." Li zedao said.


    "OK, OK, don''t worry. You finish your work first." Old man Jin said excitedly.


    After he hung up the phone, old man Jin looked back at Jin Suyan, who was in a daze with dull eyes over there, and said, "come on, girl, Mr. Li came over before lunch. Let''s prepare some fresh dishes. I''ll go and kill the old hen right now..."


    Jin Suyan looks at her grandfather. Her eyes are dull, empty and pale. Without saying anything, she stands up and leaves the shabby and lifeless hut.


    This is a small village in the suburb of Yanjing. In some years, the house was rented from the villagers by Mr. Jin''s son and daughter-in-law. The lease term is three years, and it will expire in half a year. As for where to rent after the expiration, Mr. Jin thought about it before, but now he doesn''t think about it. Now he just wants to help the girl get justice.


    Jin Suyan selects vegetables, washes and cuts vegetables, and old man Jin kills chickens.


    "Grandfather, he Can you believe it? " Jin Suyan looks up and asks.


    "Girl, trustworthy, trustworthy, grandfather saw most of his life, is not perfunctory us, there is still a quasi heart." The old man replied, his heart sour and his eyes red again.


    Kim Su Yan lowered her head and continued to cut vegetables, with more color in her eyes.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    When Li zedao walked into this seemingly lifeless courtyard, old man Jin and Jin Suyan had been waiting for him there for a long time.


    When he saw Li zedao, old man Jin rushed to meet him. He was warm, formal and grateful. He didn''t even know where to put his hand. He wanted to shake his hand with Li zedao, but he felt that his hand was dirty and didn''t mean anything. In other words, he didn''t dare to scare others.


    "Mr. Li, come here Don''t mind if the conditions are simple Eat first... "


    Jin Suyan takes a look at Li zedao, then lowers her head and doesn''t say a word. Of course, her eyes are not as full of hatred as they were yesterday.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile: "well, eat first, but I can smell the smell of the food."


    Old man Jin smiles. Kim Su Yan looks up at Li Ze Dao again, then turns around and walks towards the house.


    "Mr. Li, come in, come in..." Said old king.


    In the narrow space, there was a shabby table, surrounded by several wooden chairs. The ground was uneven, so there were small stones under the table.


    There are four dishes, one soup and a small pot of rice on the table. The food is still steaming. It''s conceivable that they estimated that Li zedao would be on the table soon.


    This scene is very familiar to Li zedao. Before, he and Li Dahai probably lived in such a place, even worse than this place.


    Inevitably, the past reappeared. For a while, I was a little distracted.


    Seeing him looking at the room, old man Jin was in a daze. He thought the environment of the room was bad and the smell was bad. He was disgusted and embarrassed.


    At the moment, Li zedao sat down on the chair with a bit of caution in old man Jin''s complicated eyes. He had to be careful. Li zedao was afraid of straddling the chair.


    After he sat down, old man Jin sat down with her head down.


    "Mr. Li Chopsticks and bowls have been scalded with boiling water. " Old man Jin looked at Li zedao and whispered.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile, thinking that rat medicine can be eaten as a meal. This so-called uncleanness is nothing. But he also knew that if he didn''t eat it, they would not move their chopsticks. So he picked up the chopsticks, picked up the fried cucumber slices and put them into his mouth.


    Old man Jin looks at him eagerly. Jin Suyan also looks up at Li zedao.


    "It''s delicious." Li zedao said sincerely, looking at Jin Suyan, who had lowered his head.


    "Hey..." The smile on the old man''s face was a little bit more, "the girl is cooking. It''s delicious You eat more. "


    "Good." Li zedao said.


    Next, Li zedao almost wolfed down the lunch. He was very rude and wiped out most of the dishes. He was also very grounded, which made old man Jin feel warm, sour and inexplicable.


    For such a long time, it''s the first time that someone cared so much about their feelings, didn''t dislike them, and took care of their pitiful self-esteem.


    During this period of time, where they go, those people don''t have their eyes above the top, and they don''t hide their disgust and disdain in their eyes.


    At the same time, the frequency of Jin Suyan''s head rising is also higher. This girl who had been extremely depressed before and had no sunshine in her life except darkness, now the color in her eyes is becoming more and more colorful.


    After lunch, Jin Suyan lowers her head to clean up the table, while Li zedao pulls old man Jin to speak.


    "Mr. Li, do you want to go to the military region?" Old man king was puzzled.


    He thought Li zedao was coming to know something again, and then he began to make a phone call to arrest people. He was a colonel, and his rank was frightening. How many phone calls were there to catch two soldiers?


    "Go, if you make trouble at the gate of the military region once, you say you want to see the leader and get justice back. If you don''t see the leader, you don''t leave. You come every day and make a splash. In a word, the bigger the trouble, the better." Li zedao couldn''t explain too much to old man Jin and said, "of course, I''ll go with you. I''ll play Your nephew is ready, so you can see if you have any old clothes. Find me a suit and I''ll change it. "


    Li zedao actually wants to see the reaction of some people. Naturally, the guard at the gate of the military area command can''t let old man Jin make trouble there, but he won''t use rough tactics. Basically, he will persuade each other. However, if someone tries to threaten something later, it will prove that the man has something to do with Jin Suyan, so he can be used as a breakthrough to find out the two men.


    Old man Jin was embarrassed: "this..."


    Li zedao of course understood why old man Jin was embarrassed, but his clothes were dirty and smelly. He said at the moment, "old man, go quickly. It''s late. We have to go to the military region quickly."


    The old man nodded awkwardly and went to look for clothes.


    Li zedao touched his hand on the ground, stained it with his own hand ash, and then washed it that morning. Alice also helped her carefully take care of her hair and scratched it. So it was very simple. The hair naturally fell out and stuck with the ash, which immediately turned into a bird''s nest.


    It seems that there isn''t enough gray and his hair is still too clean, so Li zedao continues to touch his hands on the ground and "toss" his hair. After tossing his hair, he tosses his fair and handsome face and smears mud and dust on it to uglify himself as much as possible.Seeing his action, Kim Su Yan was stunned to see his change.


    Li zedao looked at her with a grin, revealing a whole row of neat white teeth.


    Jin Suyan lowered her head. Obviously, her face was slightly flustered.


    Old man Jin found the clothes: "Mr. Li, look at the clothes Er... "


    Looking at Li zedao who has not seen him for a few minutes, he seems to have crawled out of the soil and become a different person. Old man Jin is slightly stunned, and then his heart is full of emotion. What a beautiful baby! It''s really hard for him to help them uglify himself like this.


    Of course, old man Jin knows why Li zedao wants to be like this. He is a colonel. Many soldiers know him for fear of being recognized.


    Li zedao smiles. He takes the rustic and inferior yellow shirt from old man Jin and puts it on. When he looks in the mirror, he looks like a poor boy. Oh, his shoes seem to be showing flaws. So, Li zedao starts to toss his shoes again.


    Old man Jin was distressed to see that Li zedao had scratched the shoes. What a good shoe it was. Of course, he didn''t mean to say that I would help you find a pair of shoes.


    About twenty minutes later, the old pickup truck swayed forward, slowly left the small village, and then drove towards the military region.


    It''s Mr. Jin who drives naturally. Li zedao finds that his driving skills are not very good. He''s not an old driver. You don''t have to ask him. He only learned to drive when his son and daughter-in-law had an accident. With his age there, he''s not so sensitive.


    Kim Su Yan followed, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looking at the outside with an empty expression, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    To leave her at home, old man Jin is afraid that she can''t think of doing anything. Moreover, the girl was bullied like that last time because he wasn''t there, so now old man Jin doesn''t want his granddaughter out of his sight.


    Li zedao knows that Jin Suyan will not do that, at least not now, because she sees hope, and she is her hope.


    Li zedao also knew that if he failed to make the two beasts pay a painful price, it would be equivalent to making a few more cuts in the girl''s already scarred heart. After that, she would go to extremes.


    Li zedao, who is sitting in the back seat, talks with old man Jin without a word, mainly explaining some things. For example, don''t call him Mr. Li, call him Little plum? No, Li zedao thinks he has a handle. How can he call such a name? Finally, he asked old man Jin to call himself a baby.


    Old man Jin tried to shout on both sides, and he also firmly remembered Li zedao''s other words, which were related to his granddaughter''s dignity and justice. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    As expected, the old pickup truck couldn''t reach the gate of the military region at all, and was stopped by the guards.


    Last time, old man Jin was stopped here, and he couldn''t get by.


    "Old man, the front is the important military area. You can''t pass. Please go back and take a detour." The armed soldier in charge of the guard saluted old man Jin very politely. In his opinion, the old man didn''t see the sign marked "military area, no traffic" in front of him. He went the wrong way.


    This kind of thing happens from time to time. It''s no wonder these guards are not expensive.


    Old man Jin pushes open the door and gets out of the car. Li zedao also gets out, while Jin Suyan stays in the car.


    "Comrade I''m looking for your leaders. I''m looking for your commander, commander... " Old man Jin said excitedly, "so please, let me go, or you can call out the commander or the commander for me..."


    "Yes, call out your officer, or let us go in and look for him." Li zedao echoed, and even his performance was more excited than that of old man Jin. He began to point his finger. It was like a 250.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two guards looked at each other and were confused. It was the first time that they heard such wonderful words that made them want to laugh.


    Commander? Come on, we haven''t even seen what they look like, OK?


    "Old man, I don''t understand what you mean, but I''d better go back. It''s not good to make trouble here." A soldier said.


    "Yes What''s wrong? Ah Not good? What''s wrong? " Old man Jin looked at the two men, choked, suddenly took out his chest and said, "you soldiers broke into my house and ruined my granddaughter? Ah, there''s a thousand dollars left for whoring? Ah, is there any one of you who abuse people like this? Are you worthy of your uniform I If you don''t give me an account, or give my granddaughter an account, or punish those two animals severely, I I''ll fight with you, fight with you... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    Old man Jin is about to pounce on him. Li zedao grabs him from behind and scolds him. If he really starts beating them, they may fight back.


    Of course, these words of old man Jin were not taught by Li zedao in the car before. As for such emotions, they are not what he can teach This is the old man''s own true feelings.


    For more than a month, he has been humiliated and helpless. If he is not afraid that his granddaughter will have to follow him, he really plans to drive into the military management area and make a lot of trouble. It''s better to alarm the above and let everyone know that there are two beasts in the army.


    The two guards looked at each other, and then made a brief eye contact. They already remembered something. About twenty days ago, they were not in charge of the guard. That day, an old man came to make trouble, saying that his granddaughter had been ruined by the two soldiers and wanted to see the commander or something. Of course, the company commander was suppressed It''s just that there''s something wrong with the old man''s brain.


    Isn''t that the old man in front of you?


    "Wazi, don''t pull me. It''s been a month, a month, and no one has come out to help us say a word. Girl, she''s bitter. She washes her face with tears every day. I dare not close my eyes at night. I''m really afraid that my girl who closes her eyes will find a rope to hang her..." The old man continued beating his chest and feet.


    "Sir, there is no one you want to find. You''d better go back." Said one of the guards.


    "You You are officials No, it''s soldiers and soldiers. The two beasts must be inside. They must be inside. " Li zedao took old man Jin and said, "as long as you let us meet your commander, let him gather all the soldiers in it and let my sister recognize them, we can recognize the two beasts. Do you dare? Dare you let us in? Dare you call your commander? "


    "Comrade, please don''t make trouble here, let alone maliciously slander us, otherwise we have the right to take measures against you." One of the guards said coldly.


    "Old man, go back. We are in a dilemma like you. If we continue to make trouble, we will really take measures for fear of hurting you." Said another guard.


    "Why What''s the matter with you? Are you going to Killing people, huh Li zedao pulled old man Jin back, while shouting, "I tell you, we will come every day. We will also pull banners at the intersection in front of us to block those military vehicles coming in and going out. I don''t believe we can''t block your commander! I have to go to the media to expose you. I have to go to the streets and pull banners to let everyone know that your soldiers broke into the houses and ruined my sister, but they don''t want to hand over the murderer. They also intend to kill her.... "


    "Damn you, do you believe I tore your mouth?" One of them is going to hit someone, and the other is going to hold him.


    "You You wait, we will come again. If we don''t hand over the two beasts, we will come every day, and even bring more people. " Li zedao yelled. Then he opened the door and helped old man Jin up. He jumped up and drove away.


    Looking at the old pickup truck in the distance, the guard said, "what should I do?"


    "What else can I do? Report it to the company commander. It''ll give him a headache. I can''t beat them up or even give them a bullet when they come again tomorrow?" Said another guard.


    "You said Isn''t that true? "


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Located in a dormitory building in the military area command, a man in camouflage clothes was half lying on the iron bed, smoking in his mouth, squinting his eyes and humming a song. What''s more, he looked very pompous. He didn''t have any military demeanor, but he was like a ruffian.


    The door of the dormitory was pushed open, and a man appeared there. He looked at the man lying on the bed with a serious expression and cried out: "Yu Fandong, what are you doing? Do you know that smoking in the dormitory is a serious violation of discipline? "


    "Go away!" Yu Fandong tilted his eyes and said with a smile, "even our company commander Gao can''t control Lao Tzu. You Zhu Canghai are a fart!"


    Zhu Canghai, with a smile, strode over and sat down on the chair, then waved to Yu Fandong.


    Yu Fandong picked up a cigarette and lighter and threw it.


    "Yes, the army provides special cigarettes. There''s a teacher like Lao Tzu, just like a local rich man in Shanxi. Steal it from your father? Are you not afraid to turn around and he will kill you? " Zhu Canghai, with a smile, lit one and spewed out a mouthful of smoke. Then he looked at Yu Fandong and said in a low voice, "Dongzi, the old man is here again."


    Yu Fandong suddenly sat up from the bed: "the vegetable seller?"


    "Who else? Company commander Gao told me just now. " Zhu Canghai said, "the old man''s son, nephew and so on also told us that they would pull banners on the road to intercept military vehicles. They said that they could always intercept the commander. They also said that they would come to make trouble every day. They even went to the media to expose them. They would pull banners on the street Gao Cheng means that if we don''t deal with it thoroughly, we are afraid that we will be poked out. ""Damn it, that old bastard, he''s been silent for more than ten days. He thought he had accepted his life. Why did he jump up all of a sudden?" Yu Fandong''s face was ugly and scolded, "didn''t you sleep that bumpkin? Damn, I didn''t give you money? How much more does he want for that? "


    "Dongzi, it''s not the time to talk about this. Let''s find a way to come out, while we still have the initiative, while they haven''t completely started." Under the haze, Zhu Canghai''s face was a little grim.


    "Your Laozi is the vice mayor. You are better at plotting than me. What do you say to do?" Yu Fandong asked.


    Zhu Canghai laughed with a faint voice: "I have made several phone calls just before I came in. There will be people staring at them. Would you like to ask for leave tonight? Let''s Kill and kill, grass grass woman? "


    "Good Wait, you son of a bitch. When did you ask for leave? "


    ¡­¡­


    It wasn''t long before the old pickup truck drove forward. Li zedao found that a white car was sneaking behind the rear of the car. At the moment, a strange smile was floating around his mouth. He just made such a scene with old man Jin, but the other party couldn''t help but want to do it.


    "Baby Mr. Li, what should we do now? To pull banners on the street? Or contact the reporters? " Asked old king. Of course he didn''t know. They were followed.


    "Just go back." Li zedao said.


    The old man nodded and didn''t ask much. Now Li zedao has become his backbone. He can say whatever he says.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on Jin Suyan, the co pilot who kept silent all the time.


    There''s nothing special about the name of Suyan, but with the surname of "Jin", there''s a taste of Korean drama in the name of Suyan. She does know Korean women''s names. Maybe it''s a coincidence, or maybe her mother likes watching Korean dramas, so she takes the name directly.


    Nutrition can''t keep up with her, and she has suffered two major changes, so she looks so thin and haggard. The most distressing thing is that her eyes are empty. Even if you don''t move a few times occasionally, you will think whether this is a dead body.


    Li zedao sighed a little, knowing that if she didn''t find a way to untie the girl''s heart knot, she would leave a shadow in her heart all her life. Moreover, she is still young, which will make her lose trust in society and do great harm to her growth.


    "Su Yan, can I have a word with you?" Li zedao said.


    When Jin Suyan heard the sound, she didn''t lift her head or nod her head.


    Old man Jin, who was driving at one side, reminded me: "girl, Mr. Li is talking to you..."


    Jin Suyan raised her head, slightly turned her head, looked at Li zedao and nodded.


    "After the stars?" Asked Li zedao.


    For a while, Jin Suyan responded and nodded her head gently.


    "Like Zhou Xiaolu?" Li zedao asked. When he was at old man Jin''s house, he happened to see a poster of Zhou Xiaolu on the wall of the hut.


    Kim Su Yan nodded again.


    Old man Jin said bitterly: "Mr. Li, you don''t know. The girl was not like this before. She was lively, cheerful and bouncing, but she liked singing, and she sang very well. When she was in junior high school, she was singing on stage during the school day. I went there at that time, but it was beautiful It''s a pity that after my short-lived son left, the girl kept silent day by day. Now this happened again. Alas... "


    Li zedao nodded, looked at Jin Suyan and asked, "can Do you want to sing a song? I want to hear it. "


    Jin Suyan is stunned, shakes her head gently, then turns around and lowers her head.


    "Wait I''ll sing that to you. " She said.


    Li zedao understood her meaning. When the beast was punished, I''ll sing to you! He said with a smile: "that''s settled Actually, I know Zhou Xiaolu. I''ll take you to see her then. "


    Kim Su Yeon looks up, turns her head, slightly widens her eyes, takes a look at Li Ze Dao, and then turns her head. This time, she doesn''t say anything.


    "Mr. Li..." Old man Jin looked back at Li zedao, his voice choked, and all his gratitude was in silence.


    After more than an hour, the pickup truck returned to the cabin in the small village. Soon it was getting dark. Old man Jin turned on the dark yellow incandescent lamp in the room, helped Li zedao get a basin of water, and found a clean towel to clean his dirty hands and face.


    Before Li zedao, the old man Jin helped to find the clothes and put them back into his own clothes. Even if the shoes were too much for him, Li zedao also cared and continued to wear them.


    While Jin Suyan picks vegetables in silence, washes, cuts and cooks them. Maybe she doesn''t even notice it. Her movements become lighter than before, which is so heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Old man Jin went into the room and tried to clean up his little bed so that Li zedao could have a good night''s rest. But he planned to make a shop on the ground, and Li zedao didn''t stop him. The old man was doing his best to express his thanks. If he didn''t accept it, the old man would be very sorry. Maybe he would lose sleep tonight.


    Of course, Li zedao knows that tonight is destined to be an insomnia night, and there are many people who want insomnia.


    The meal was cooked and served. It was as sweet and delicious as it was at noon. Li zedao didn''t have any feeling of disgust. In the middle, he handed the bowl to Jin Suyan impolitely and asked her to help her add some rice. The latter took a look at Li zedao and silently took it over to help Shengfan.


    After dinner, Li zedao was sitting in the courtyard, accompanied by old man Jin. Li zedao took out his cigarette and they smoked one by one.


    "Sir, have you ever thought about leaving here and going to a new place to live?" Li zedao looked at the stars in the sky and asked.


    With a bitter smile, old man Jin said: "it''s not that I didn''t think about it, I should say I didn''t dare to think about it. Every time I think about it, I''m half cut to the ground. If I don''t have one of my relatives, what can I do? So, I dare not think, I really dare not think. "


    "You''re still very strong, so don''t think about death." Li zedao said, "you should imagine that Su Yan married a good family in the future, and then both of them showed filial piety to you and gave birth to a big fat boy."


    Old man Jin tried to imagine. Sure enough, the picture was beautiful, but It seems too unrealistic.


    "When this is over, I''ll take you to Phoenix."


    "This..."


    "Don''t refuse. I don''t like being rejected." Li zedao said jokingly.


    Old man Jin''s expression is a little embarrassed, more of fear, fear of future life. Compared with Yanjing, which is a sad City, Phoenix is a complete stranger to him.


    "after arriving in Phoenix, I will help you arrange a residence and a relaxed job suitable for you. Suyan can continue to go to school, and I will help you with school She finds good, even if she likes singing and wants to go another way Oh, just go the same way as that big star Zhou Xiaolu. I can help her, too. "


    Old man Jin''s eyes widened slightly: "Li Sir, why are you How about being so nice to us? You Yes, girl That... "


    It''s not only to make the two animals pay the price, but also to plan their future, which makes old man Jin really a little scared. So old man Jin wants to say, are you interested in our girls, otherwise why are you so good to us?


    But he thinks it''s ridiculous. It''s impossible. He''s met Mr. Li''s girlfriend. She''s young and beautiful, but she''s much better than the skinny girl who can''t even smile now, let alone the girl who has been Oh, those two damned beasts! Otherwise, the girl was not bad before, not worse than Mr. Li''s girlfriend.


    Li zedao took a look at him and said, "old man, you misunderstood me."


    Old man Jin smiles awkwardly and sighs in his heart. Yes, such an excellent and handsome boy can''t like a girl. Even if he wants to keep a junior, he won''t find a girl.


    "That is There are such scum in our team, which has caused you so much damage. The only thing I can do is to make up for you as much as possible, which we owe you. " Li zedao gave a convincing reason that he didn''t even believe in.


    So old man Jin believed and was very moved. He said that as long as he found out the two beasts, he would be very satisfied.


    There is a chat without a word. It''s very late.


    The village was small and relatively backward, so it was dark and quiet around, and only one or two barks of dogs could be heard occasionally.


    Li zedao asked old man Jin to go back to his room to have a rest. He stayed for a while, counted the stars for a while, and asked old man Jin to turn off the light.


    Old man Jin has lived most of his life. He still doesn''t know that stars can be counted. However, he goes into the room to visit Jin Suyan and say a few words to her. Then he turns off the light and lies down on the already laid floor.


    Naturally, there was no sleepiness. Even in my mind, I imagined the scene described by Li zedao. The girl really found a good family to marry, and then gave birth to a big fat boy.


    I don''t know how long later, just when he was sleepy, there were a few dull sounds outside, just like something in the yard was overwhelmed.


    I think Mr. Li is still sitting at the door. Won''t anything happen? So I quickly got up and turned on the electric light. At the same time, I also turned on the light outside. Then I ran out to have a look, which was already silly.


    I saw seven or eight people lying on the ground, wriggling over there. Under the dim light, they looked very painful, but they didn''t grunt. There were still some blunt objects like iron bats and baseball bats lying on the ground, which were obviously brought by these guys.Li zedao stood there with his foot on the head of one of the guys.


    "It''s OK, just a few thieves come in." Li zedao looked back at old man Jin and said.


    "Er..." Old man Jin is a bit wooden. He has seen Li zedao beat people, but he didn''t expect that he could beat people like this. He solved seven or eight of them by himself. It''s really worthy of Captain!


    Then he thought that these thieves were really stupid. How could they pick such a poor family to steal?


    Hearing the news, Jin Suyan also ran out. After seeing the scene, her eyes widened slightly. Then she remembered something. Her eyes already showed a look of hatred. Her little fist was tight and her body was shaking gently.


    Li zedao takes a look at Jin Suyan and knows that she must have guessed something. He doesn''t think that she is really a few thieves like her grandfather.


    "Mr. Li, I''m going to call the police now?" Asked old king.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "they are not ordinary thieves. What they want to steal is not money, but people."


    "People? Stealing Old man king doesn''t understand.


    "Our" threat "in the afternoon has already had an effect, seriously stimulating the nerves of the two animals, so these people came." Li zedao gave a brief explanation.


    In fact, when he was chatting with old man Jin, Li zedao had noticed that someone was quietly approaching, but because he was still sitting there chatting with old man Jin, he waited for the best time.


    After that, Li zedao asked old man Jin to go to bed in the room and turn off the light, while he hid himself in the dark, waiting for the arrival of these ignorant guys.


    Sure enough, about half an hour later, these people who were lying in ambush outside must think that the people inside were all asleep, so they sneaked in and planned to beat the people inside by surprise.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they were caught unprepared. They didn''t see who hit them at all, so they already fell down. What''s more frightening to them is that their mouths were wide open, but they couldn''t make any sound.


    After listening to Li zedao''s explanation, old man Jin''s eyes widened, and he already understood.


    After thinking about it, old man Jin was really afraid. If Li zedao was not here and could fight, they would not have been taken away by these people tonight? At that time, don''t say it''s humiliating. Maybe I can''t help myself.


    "Those two beasts, this is to How can we kill them all? " Old man Jin shook his head bitterly. What kind of society is this? Is it really lawless?


    Kim Su Yan''s eyes began to show that kind of hate look again, and her thin body was shaking gently.


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "uncle, take Suyan in. I''ll deal with these people. This matter will be over soon."


    "I watch." Jin Suyan looks at Li zedao and says. She knows that Li zedao intends to use punishment to learn more. She intends to watch these damned villains get the punishment they deserve.


    "Next time, I''ll give them to you myself." Li zedao looked at her and said, "that''s why I didn''t intervene by force and let the law punish them. I want you to punish them yourself."


    Li zedao knows that Jin Suyan must vent her resentment, otherwise it will be very bad for her growth.


    Jin Suyan takes a deep look at Li zedao, nods, pulls old man Jin and turns back to the room.


    Li zedao''s feet moved away from his head, lit a cigarette, squatted down slightly, patted him, and untied his blocked acupoint.


    "What do you call it?" Li zedao asked, squinting at him.


    Looking at this indifferent face, the man swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty: "they all call me He Third, the Chaoyang District Brother, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. I dare not, dare not... "


    Can a face-to-face on their brothers to beat down, can be ordinary people? Damn it, don''t you mean there''s just a dying old man, a fool, and a chick with no power to bind a chicken? What''s the matter with this man? Is that the erlengzi? Are you kidding?


    So he Laosan is very simply admit counsels.


    "He Laosan, well, it''s a good name, which reflects your identity as a gangster." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Open your eyes and watch, don''t shout, or..." Li zedao looked at him with a gloomy smile.


    Seeing such a smile, he Laosan shivered inexplicably.


    Then his eyes suddenly widened, and he almost screamed out.


    Because he saw that the man picked up a brick and smashed it directly at one of his brothers'' hands!


    "Click!" Bone fracture, blood flow, the brother''s face because of too much pain and has been twisted into a bun, the mouth is also wide open, but just can''t shout out any sound.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Li zedao weighed the brick in his hand, looked back at he Laosan, said with a gloomy smile: "have you seen it clearly?"


    He Laosan nodded with difficulty and his voice trembled: "Rao Spare us, brother. We dare not, brother... "


    "Say what you know." Li zedao said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. This brick belongs to you, and I believe your other brothers actually want to say it."


    "I I said I said He Laosan was frightened and said, "yes The boss asked us to come. He said that an old man, a fool and a whore in this room No, no, it''s a girl. He asked us to take it away overnight... "


    Li zedao slowly spits out a puff of smoke: "who is your boss? Where do you want to take us to? "


    "Our boss is the seventh master. He asked us to take you to the Jinbi he drove." He Laosan said quickly.


    "Seventh master? Jinbi * Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded and said, "take out your mobile phone and call the bullshit seventh master behind you. He said that people have already fainted and are ready to go back."


    "Ah?"


    Li zedao weighs the brick in his hand. He Laosan is so scared that he quickly takes out his mobile phone from his pocket to make a phone call.


    Before long, the phone was connected: "seventh master I''m the third Yes, yes, we''ve all been knocked out. Let''s go back OK, seventh master... "


    When the phone hung up, he Laosan looked at Li zedao, swallowed his saliva and said, "the seventh Master said, take the man back quickly. He is waiting for jinbihuihuang."


    Li zedao nodded: "then go." Said a foot in the past, kick in he Laosan''s face, is very simply to kick him dizzy.


    Li zedao went into the room and looked at the old man and Kim Suyan who were waiting over there. He said, "let''s go. The two beasts have been found."


    Jin Suyan''s body trembles, and there is a palpitating hatred in her eyes. However, old Jin is inexplicably sad and starts to wipe tears again.


    At present, Li zedao threw Ho Laosan, who had been stun by him, on the co driver''s seat of old man Jin''s broken pickup truck. As for the people lying on the ground who couldn''t move, Li zedao simply threw him on the trunk of the pickup truck and asked old man Jin to find a bigger rag to cover them.


    In the end, old man Jin was kind-hearted. Some of them couldn''t bear to say: "these people..."


    "The things that can''t die are all rubbish. Let them eat the pain. Don''t feel sorry for them. It''s good to break all their legs and feet." Li zedao said.


    "Alas." Old man Jin sighed, but he didn''t have the heart to think it would be cruel to treat them like this? What''s the difference between this one and animals.


    At present, old Jin and Jin Suyan are sitting in the back seat, and Li zedao is responsible for driving. Then the old pickup slowly leaves the small village and drives towards the city.


    On the way, Li zemao slapped he Laosan awake and asked him to direct the way.


    He Laosan is the kind of ruthless who has seen each other. Now he dare not make any mistakes. He honestly points out the way. Finally, the car comes to the gate of the jinbihuang entertainment center in Chaoyang District.


    Jinbihuihuang entertainment center is known as the largest and most high-grade entertainment center in Chaoyang District, which integrates entertainment, catering, accommodation, bath and health care.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that this kind of place does not involve the black industries such as yellow and gambling, which is impossible. For example, the so-called bath health care is nothing but You can understand.


    "Big brother, this is it." He Laosan''s voice trembled.


    Li zedao looked back at Jin Suyan and old man Jin and said, "you wait here. I''ll go and have a look first."


    "You Be careful Jin Suyan looks at Li zedao and hesitates.


    Old man Jin looked at his granddaughter in surprise and thought that the girl would not be Well, I don''t dare to think about it any more. I just hope that the girl can recognize the difference between herself and Mr. Li. Don''t be hurt by love at last.


    Old man Jin wanted to wake up with the girl, but now, obviously, it''s not the right time, so he had to give up.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "yes."


    Kim Su Yeon wants to talk but stops.


    "It''s OK, go ahead." Li zedao said softly.


    "I I''ve been thinking all the way Let''s deal with the two birds. You can punish them as you think they should be punished. I Believe you Well, I don''t want to have any contact with those two animals, and I don''t even want to see them Jin Suyan said.


    "Good." Li zedao laughed and nodded, "give it to me."


    In fact, this girl can say such words, Li zedao is very happy, which proves that she is putting down the hatred in her heart bit by bit, forgetting this thing, and her heart is gradually sunny.


    Then, he kicked he Laosan down and got out of the car."Come on, take me to your so-called seven bullshit." Li zedao looked at the splendid entertainment center with luxury cars at the front door and said with pity.


    Seeing his expression, he shuddered inexplicably. He thought that the seventh master was going to have bad luck How ridiculous the idea is.


    In the car, the old man looked at his granddaughter and said nothing.


    Jin Suyan looked at her grandfather and said, "grandfather, I know what you want to say. I I don''t like him. I don''t dare to, and I don''t deserve to. "


    Old man Jin felt very sad: "girl..."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''m ok. I''m Well, I feel very relaxed. " Kim said.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Old man Kim was in tears.


    ¡­¡­


    He Laosan takes Li zedao to enter the entertainment center through the side door. From here, you can go directly to the floor where the seventh master used to entertain distinguished guests.


    Of course, there are a lot of uniformed men on the road, but he Laosan''s status is not low, so naturally he didn''t pay more attention to the boy behind he Laosan''s buttocks. At most, he was a new younger brother of he Laosan.


    He Laosan didn''t want to send out a signal for help. After all, there are so many little brothers here. They are not afraid that they can''t kill him. But after all, they don''t dare. Before he came in, the boy showed him a bright dagger and said, "I''ll follow you. If you dare to mess around, this dagger will mess with you.".


    He Laosan doesn''t want to have a few more blood holes in his back. Of course, he knows that if he gets away with it, he will have to run away. He can''t stay in Yanjing any longer, because he will betray the seventh master if he brings him here.


    Soon, they got into the elevator and finally reached the 7th floor.


    According to he Laosan, the seventh floor is used by the seventh master to entertain those distinguished guests. There are five boxes in total. It''s not so much a box as a fully functional suite. There are small casinos, KTV facilities, small discos, and interesting rooms in the suite. There are all kinds of beauties for you to choose from. Staying in the suite will make you happy immortal.


    At the same time, in the first box, the music is quite shaking. Three women with long hair and hot clothes are twisting their bodies with the music, doing all kinds of provocative actions.


    On the sofa in front of him, the seventh Master Zhu Canghai and Yu Fandong sat together, holding cigars and drinking foreign wine.


    "Zhu Shao, Yu Shao, my staff will soon be able to bring those ignorant guys in front of you." The seventh Master said with a smile.


    The seventh master was about fifty years old, but he was very strong, and there was a trace of ruthlessness between his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha, we can''t worry about it. Zhu Canghai said with a smile, "come on, seventh master, I''ll give you a toast."


    "You''re welcome, Zhu." The seventh Master said with a smile, holding up the cup and banging it with the other party.


    "Seventh master, have you got any new products recently?" Yu Fandong''s eyes from the front of the woman who was twisting her electric buttocks, looked at the seventh master and said with a smile, "you know, I like chicks."


    "Ha ha, I just came here. I''m only 16 years old, and I haven''t been opened yet. Nen, I wanted to keep it for myself, but since Yu Shao mentioned it, Qimou naturally has no reason not to give up. After a while, I''ll ask someone to bring her to accompany Yu Shao." The seventh Master said with a smile.


    Yu Fandong was very hot in his heart. He picked up the cup and said, "thank you, seventh master."


    "Dongzi, I thought you would upset the village girl." Zhu Canghai said with a smile.


    "Tossing is to toss, but not with my baby, but..." Yu Fandong picked up an empty bottle on the table and said, "what do you think of this? It seems that it''s not exciting enough. Seventh master, you''ll ask someone to send some chili peppers and put them into her body. Do you think she''ll be happy? Damn, how dare you talk and threaten? I don''t want to kill you! "


    Zhu Canghai and the seventh master both know that some of Yu Fandong''s methods are abnormal, but they don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. That kind of bitch who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth should torture him to death.


    "As for the lengtouqing and the old man, I''ll trouble the seventh master." Zhu Canghai looked at the seventh master and said.


    "Don''t worry." The seventh master nodded and said, "I''m sure they''ll live and die.


    At this time, the music was turned off, and the headlights in the box were turned on, instead of the ambiguous dim.


    The three women stopped wriggling, and their expressions were a little blank.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is going on? " Seven Ye Leng next, turn head, but see his hand he Laosan don''t know when already walked in, his hand still put on the switch next to the door, haven''t had time to leave, so, the light is he turn on, music is also he turn off?


    "Damn, Ho Laosan, what the hell are you doing?" The seventh master stood up and scolded.


    "Seventh master..." He Laosan was wronged and worried.


    "Seventh master?" Li zedao, who was standing beside he Laosan, looked at the seventh master with a sneer at his mouth. Then his eyes fell on Yu Fandong and Zhu Canghai, who were sitting there. The sneer at his mouth was even worse.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    The seventh master noticed that there was such a strange boy standing next to he Laosan. His face sank and he stared at him and said, "he Laosan, what the hell are you doing? Who is this kid? Isn''t it for you to bring people back? "


    Zhu Canghai and Yu Fandong looked at each other and frowned. They found that the boy who seemed strange to them had a bad look at them.


    He Laosan wanted to cry, thinking that this did not bring it?


    "Well, thank you for bringing me here to see the famous seventh master. Now you can lie down." Li zedao looked at he Laosan and said gratefully, then he suddenly kicked over.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, he Laosan covered his stomach and knelt down on the ground slowly, unable to get up.


    "Ah..." The three women subconsciously exclaimed, retreated to the corner, and their faces were white.


    The seventh master''s face was as gloomy as water. His fierce eyes were staring at Li zedao. If his eyes could kill people, Li zedao would have died several times.


    "Brother, which way?" He asked. Seven Ye didn''t think things too complicated, just as he was sent by which force.


    The underground world of Yanjing is very complicated. Qiye occupies one third of Chaoyang District, which naturally makes many forces envious. So it''s inevitable for him to go to other people''s sites to look for things. Besides, from time to time, he also asks people to go to other people''s sites to look for things.


    "Oh, I''m the lengtouqing you just said was with old man Jin." Li zedao slightly twisted his neck and said in a gloomy tone, "it''s said that the seventh master decided to let me live or die without seeing the corpse?"


    The seventh master''s face suddenly changed.


    Zhu Canghai and Yu Fandong jumped up from the sofa.


    The seventh master originally asked he Laosan to bring these three people back. Now he did bring the lengtouqing, but There''s something wrong with it!


    Isn''t it supposed to be towed back? It seems that he threatened he Laosan to bring him here? In front of them, he Laosan was kicked. What about other people besides he Laosan?


    "You also said, oh, what kind of wine bottle, what kind of pepper to prepare?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on Yu Fandong, and his tone was filled with a strong murderous air.


    A blooming girl has been destroyed by you two beasts. Now she plans to torture her in such a cruel and abnormal way, which makes Li zedao very angry.


    "Who are you?" Yu Fandong asked, saying that he was the disheartened erlengzi who appeared at the gate of the military region. Yu Fandong refused to believe anything he said.


    "Have you already said that? I''m the erlengzi that you want to make life and death disappear. " Li zedao said.


    "No matter who you are, you are so brave that you run to the seventh master to make trouble." Zhu Canghai said with a cold smile, "do you know how many people there are here? Do you think you can get out? "


    "What you should care about is whether you can get out of here." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Yang Hu..." Cried the seventh master.


    Li zedao pulled out his ear: "don''t shout, the ten people who are guarding outside have already fallen down."


    The seventh master''s face changed violently. You should know that the ten men headed by Yang Hu, who are guarding outside, are the ten men he can beat most. They are usually responsible for his safety. Unexpectedly, they are all laid down. The most frightening thing is that they didn''t hear any abnormal sound. Even if the music here is loud, at least one person came in to give a warning, but No.


    So, the only possibility is that they were beaten down before they could make any response at all.


    Zhu Canghai and Yu Fandong are also a little nervous, and even Zhu Canghai has quietly touched out his mobile phone, intending to call someone.


    "Put the phone down." Li zedao looked at Zhu Canghai and said, "although I''m not afraid of you, I don''t want to be in trouble Oh, don''t ask me why I told you to put your cell phone down, you know


    Zhu Canghai really knows that he knows why the other party lets him put down his mobile phone. It''s the gun in his hand. He has a gun! The muzzle of the gun was still aimed at him, so he didn''t dare to mess around. He threw his mobile phone on the desk, and the cold sweat on his forehead came down.


    Although he was living in the military region, the gun in the other side''s hand was real or fake, and he still had this insight.


    The seventh master and Yu Fandong''s face became very white instantly. The other side could fight so hard and beat the bodyguards at the door. They didn''t expect that. What''s more, they didn''t expect that there was a gun in the other side''s hand!


    What is the origin of this boy?


    "Guess, is this a real gun or a fake gun?" Li zedao asked. The muzzle of the gun had moved away from Zhu Canghai and aimed at Yu Fandong.


    Zhu Canghai felt relieved. At the same time, Yu Fandong''s heart suddenly trembled. Although they didn''t think the boy really dared to shoot, after all, this is China. If he really started shooting, the nature would change completely, but what if? What if one of the guns accidentally goes off?At the moment, Yu Fandong swallowed and did not answer. Zhu Canghai and the seventh master were silent. In other words, they did not know how to answer this question. In addition, they also needed some time to think about how to get away.


    "Bang!" The gunshot, the expensive bottle of red wine on the table instantly burst, the scarlet wine inside splashed, as if the blood spurted out.


    Zhu Canghai, Yu Fandong and the seventh master are all weak, almost kneeling on the ground.


    And the performance of the three women who shrank into the corner was even worse, "ah ah..." I screamed as if I had been insulted.


    "Shut up, then turn around, close your eyes and block your ears." Li zedao glanced at the three women and said coldly.


    The three women were startled and shut up quickly. Then they turned around and closed their eyes tightly. They blocked their ears with their hands, but they didn''t listen and trembled gently over there.


    "So, as you can see, it''s a real gun. If a bullet hits you, you may die." Li zedao''s eyes swept over the three people one by one, and finally fell on Yu Fandong, "what do you say?"


    Comparatively speaking, what Li zedao hates most is this guy, because what he said just now makes Li zedao''s violent spirit boil. He really didn''t expect that a person could be a beast to this extent.


    Yu Fandong swallowed saliva: "we are wrong, also admit planting, open condition."


    "What did you say?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "We will sincerely apologize This matter Go ahead. " Yu Fandong''s voice was hoarse and trembling, because he was afraid, "we won''t be looking for the trouble of that grandson. Even, we will give them a lot of money. You can write the numbers as you like, and even you can put forward what compensation you need."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Li zedao looked at Yu Fandong and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fandong really doesn''t know how to answer this question. Say silly, the other party a excited gun go off, then how to do? Say not silly, that does not prove that they just said those are nonsense, who believe who stupid?


    "Why do you want to abuse that girl like this? Or what would be a near fatal blow to this already heavy family? Why do you even deprive them of their most basic civil rights, and even intend to kill them, so that they can''t live or die, and play with chili beer bottles? " Li zedao almost growled, "and now, you still say that, don''t bother that grandson You give them a fuckin ''favor. If you don''t trouble them, they have to thank you, right? Losing money? Is this a fuckin ''money problem? Is that right? "


    "Bang!" Gunfire! Three people''s nerves suddenly a tight.


    Yu Fandong''s face turned pale and his body shook. He collapsed to the ground. There was a bloody bullet hole in his right thigh and knee.


    "Ah..." He covered his knee and howled, his face was white and twisted.


    Zhu Canghai was as white as the seventh master, and his body was twitching, just like sieve chaff.


    At first, although the other side showed their pistols, they didn''t think they dared to shoot, but now He''s trying to kill me? perish together?


    Li zedao aimed his gun at Zhu Canghai.


    The latter, with a pale face and shaking legs, knelt down directly: "don''t If I shoot, I will surrender myself, accept the most severe punishment of the law, and give an account to that innocent girl Please feel free to ask for anything else. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it.... "


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of one sentence?" Li zedao said, "the bottom line of morality is law, and the bottom line of law Hehe, I mean, you must have a good father, right? Do you think the law can impose the most severe punishment on you after you surrender? Do you think your father won''t interfere? "


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Li zedao''s voice fell, Zhu Canghai simply screamed out. Like Yu Fandong, there was an extra bullet hole in his right knee. The blood was gurgling and he looked miserable.


    Then, Li zedao pointed his gun at the seventh master.


    "Is there anything you want to say?"


    The seventh master took a deep breath, but his voice still trembled: "I I don''t want to die. " In his opinion, since the other side dares to shoot, it proves that he is really determined to die, that is to say, none of these people in the box can go out.


    "I can''t help you." Li zedao said coldly, "however, since you are not the main culprit, I can give you a chance to live. Do as I say. I won''t embarrass you, but it''s none of my business for other people to embarrass you."


    Seven ye again deep breath: "please say."


    "Do as I say. First of all, beat the two animals on the ground with all your strength." Li zedao said,


    " Good The seventh master nodded and rolled up his sleeve.


    "Yang Qi, you Dare you? " Yu Fandong is second.Seven Ye is very simply a foot go down, put in his that gun hole up.


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    A few minutes later, the seventh master was out of breath, while Yu Fandong and Zhu Canghai on the ground were black and blue. Even, in order to save some energy, the seventh master picked up the wine bottle on the table and said hello to them directly. In a word, in the case of no human life, how could he be cruel.


    "Yes." Li zedao said.


    The seventh master stepped on Yu Fandong''s face again. Then he got up and looked at Li zedao with deep breath.


    "The second thing, let your little brother send two nails." Li zedao said.


    "Nails?" Seven ye a Leng.


    "Nails, cement nails, the longer the better!" Li zedao looked at Yu Fandong and Zhu Canghai lying on the ground and said with a strange smile, "of course, before you let your younger brother send nails, please move those guys lying outside. You know, I don''t like trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    A well-known video website has been hacked, and all the original video resources in it can''t be opened, except for a video titled "Zhu Canghai vs Yu Fandong".


    What''s more, the content of this video is filthy, powerful, bloody and inhuman.


    The location of the video shooting should be in a box. The two men''s hands are close to each other, and their hands are tied behind them. The man sits on the ground, and his mouth is pasted with an account. His eyes are red and swollen, and he is hard to see. His naked body is covered with all kinds of dried blood, and there is hardly a complete piece of meat on his whole body.


    Of course, this is not the most cruel. The most cruel thing is that a cement nail with the thickness of little finger went through their descendants'' pockets and nailed them to the ground


    As a result, the whole network suddenly exploded. After seeing it, everyone felt shocked and incredible. They left messages under the video one after another. Some said it was too bloody and inhuman, while others said that the two guys must have slept the wife of the hacker before they encountered such a report. Otherwise, the video website was hacked? Others say that I know Yu Fandong, whose father is the vice mayor of Yanjing City, and Zhu Canghai, whose father is a teacher


    In a word, the identities of Zhu Canghai and Yu Fandong were picked out at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Li zedao asked the seventh master to do this. Since you can''t control your lower body, I''ll nail it for you.


    After the seventh master finished, Li zedao simply shot such a video. In the middle of the night, he called up the shadow and sent the video to her, asking her to blackout a video website and upload it.


    Being called up in the middle of the night, the shadow is naturally very unhappy, but for the exciting and wonderful part of this video, and for the sake of Li zedao''s intention to go back and let her whip her ass, he doesn''t care with Li zedao. He is happy to hack a video website and upload the video.


    At the same time, the seventh master ran away all night and disappeared. Even though he was forced to do it, he clearly knew that he couldn''t get along in Yanjing or even in the whole China.


    After he woke up, he saw such a terrible scene. He almost fainted. After that, he ran away all night. He was afraid that the seventh master would chase him, but he didn''t know that the seventh master had run ahead of him.


    And the police are the three wine girls in jinbihuihuang. Before Li zedao left, he told them that they could call the police.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao walked out of golden splendor and returned to the pickup truck.


    Old man Jin and Jin Suyan are obviously relieved when they see him coming back.


    "I''ve already helped you out. Would you like to see what happened to them?" Li zedao asked.


    Jin Suyan first shook her head, then nodded. She didn''t want to see the faces of the two animals, but she was curious about how Li zedao dealt with them, and wanted to see what the end of such animals would be.


    Li zedao smiles, takes out his mobile phone, finds a video and delivers it.


    Jin Suyan takes a look at Li zedao and takes it. Then, her eyes suddenly widened and she quickly closed them.


    Old man Jin''s eyes were full. He didn''t expect that justice could be recovered in this way. Look It''s relieving Qi. It''s so cool. It''s like eating a cool and sweet ice cream on a hot day.


    "It''s really relaxing." Finally, old man Jin said with difficulty that he wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    "Mr. Li, won''t there be any trouble?" Old man Jin is worried that he can''t let Li zedao get into any trouble because of their affairs.


    Jin Suyan also looks at Li zedao, with a worried face.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "don''t worry, there won''t be any trouble. Even, because these two animals are soldiers, they have to be sent to the military court to accept the most severe punishment, and the relevant personnel will also have bad luck. Wait."


    With that, Li zedao got on the trunk, threw the people on the top one by one out of the car as if they were throwing rubbish, then returned to the driving position and drove away.


    As Li zedao expected, tonight is destined to be an insomnia night, there are many people to insomnia.For example, old man Jin, because he was too relaxed and excited, tossed and turned all night. If it wasn''t already midnight, there would be no salute at home, otherwise he would like to let go.


    Jin Suyan also lost sleep. This girl, who has been devastated by fate for more than a year, looks at the black ceiling in the dark and sings songs that only she can hear.


    There are also many people who have insomnia.


    Needless to say, Zhu Canghai and Yu Fandong were devastated like this. They lost half of their lives. When the tape on their mouths was torn off, they were simply involved in the wound and screamed with pain.


    After receiving the report, the criminal police are doomed to lose sleep. They know they can''t laugh, but they don''t know why they want to laugh so much, so they feel very uncomfortable.


    And the doctor who came here. When they saw the situation, they said that they had to ask the help of the fire department first, and then they quickly found a place where there was no one and began to laugh.


    Finally, with the joint efforts of criminal police, doctors and fire department, Zhu Canghai and Yu Fandong were carried to the ambulance. Of course, the cement nails were taken away, and there were big holes on the floor of the box, which were almost connected with the ceiling of the first floor downstairs.


    After that, Vice Mayor Yu, who has already entered a state of sleep, was awakened. Similarly, division chief Zhu, who has already entered a state of sleep, was awakened.


    Then, Li zedao passed the video to shadow, and asked her to blackout a video website and send it up. Then, the two names of "Zhu Canghai" and "Yu Fandong" simply spread across the whole network.


    Then, the boss of the video website also lost sleep. He really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He should cry. After all, the website was hacked, and he might even be labeled as illegally spreading movies, but After watching it, I can''t help but want to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost when the shadow blacked out the video website, Yu Fandong and Zhu Canghai were lying on the operating table. Because Li zedao hated Yu Fandong more, he naturally took more care of him. Naturally, he was seriously injured. When he arrived at the hospital, he was too painful to speak.


    And Zhu Canghai''s injury was so slight, and with the support of hatred and anger in his heart, he even took the initiative to cooperate with the Criminal Police''s simple inquiry before the operation. Even on the way to the operating room, he was a little deranged and yelled: "Yang Qi It''s Yang Qi The culprit is that erlengzi... "


    For the criminal police handling the case, the nature of the case is extremely bad, and they even got shot wounds to two victims, which can not be ignored.


    After that, they learned that one of the two victims was the son of the commander of the military region, and the other was the son of Vice Mayor Yu, which was even more extraordinary.


    So, for a moment, many people in the whole Yanjing city were moved, trying to dig out Yang Qi, the boss of jinbihuihuang entertainment center.


    As for Zhu Canghai''s "Er Leng Zi", the criminal police can''t figure out who he is referring to, but in their opinion, as long as they catch Yang Qi, they will naturally catch that ER lengzi.


    Of course, they are doomed to fail, because Yang Qi left Yanjing for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Find it, find it for me. You can''t find anyone until dawn. All of you go away!" Vice Mayor Yu is growling at the criminal police, "in addition, don''t you send someone to shut down that broken website for me? Did you delete that video for me? "


    Shame, it''s really lost to grandma''s house! And that thing is so nailed, isn''t it to kill his family?


    Mr. Zhu, who was also the victim''s family member, looked gloomy and embarrassed. He almost couldn''t help but call back to the military area and asked him to pull a few regiments over. He didn''t believe he couldn''t find the dog day.


    Then, Vice Mayor Yu''s driver came over and whispered in his ear that Secretary Su had called and gave him a mobile phone.


    Vice Mayor Yu looked at it with some doubts, thinking that the impact of his son''s incident was too great, which shocked Secretary Su? At the moment, after a few phone calls with Secretary Su, his eyes suddenly widened and his face became very ugly.


    At the same time, a soldier under Mr. Zhu handed the phone to Mr. Zhu, saying that commander Jiang wanted to find him. Mr. Zhu was stunned and quickly took over the mobile phone. Before he finished, commander Jiang directly scolded him, and then angrily said a few things.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhu seemed to be struck by thunder. He was already in a dull state.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the appearance of several cars broke the silence of the small village. At last, the cars stopped in front of the house where old Jin lived.


    The car door was opened, and the people got out of the car. Judging from their cars and clothes, these people were either rich or expensive, but their faces were haggard. It was obvious that they couldn''t sleep well last night, and there was something bothering them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    The two middle-aged men at the head looked at each other, then looked at each other with a very ugly and dry smile, took a deep breath, and let the people behind them wait in place. They continued to walk forward shoulder to shoulder, and finally pushed open the half covered rusty iron gate of the courtyard and walked into the messy courtyard.


    In the courtyard, old man Jin was squatting there, laying a salute and fixing it with bricks. There were five cases of salute, 100 guns in each case. Old man Jin went to the village grocery store early in the morning to buy it.


    Jin Suyan squatted over there and washed the dishes seriously, while Li zedao sat there playing with a mobile phone in his hand.


    When the two middle-aged men came in, old man Jin, Jin Suyan and Li zedao didn''t seem to see them. They didn''t look up at them at all. They simply regarded them as air.


    Vice Mayor Yu and Mr. Zhu looked at ye and sun in the small courtyard, especially Li zedao. Then they looked back at each other with bitter smiles.


    The boxes of gun salutes on the ground made their old faces hot. Of course, they knew why the old man was shooting.


    In the middle of the night, when they roared at their subordinates and planned to pull a few regiments out, they didn''t believe that they couldn''t find the damned Yang Qi. They respectively received the phone calls. After that, they realized that their son''s experience was not the most serious!


    Their son usually enjoys "special" treatment in the military area command. That''s OK. It''s not too serious to sneak out in three or five days to have fun!


    Their son dares to break into the house so boldly and abuse a girl under 16 years old. In the end, he shamefully left a thousand yuan, saying it was money for whoring prostitutes. Then, with the influence of their father, they beat down the grandfather and grandson. They went to the military region to seek justice and were threatened. They called the police and were ignored, he said People turn to the media for help and are ridiculed Well, it''s not a big deal for vice mayor Zhu and division chief Yu. Who let their son do this kind of shit?


    The serious thing is that Li zedao stepped in! And a shot is thunder means, directly to your death, let you inside and outside all lost!


    This young man is very powerful. They know that he has repeatedly attacked some forces, such as the conspiracy of Dongtu, and even uprooted the whole Dongtu. Then, he created the turmoil in the island. Recently, he successfully brought back the lost snake head, so it''s needless to say that those big men attached great importance to him It''s too late.


    What''s more, even if he doesn''t have any ability, he''s a simple grass bag, but he can''t stand other people''s strong background.


    Commander Jiang of the military region is the grandfather of one of Li zedao''s women. Secretary Su is the uncle of one of Li zedao''s women So, it''s a big deal! Even if vice mayor Zhu and Mr. Yu have no knowledge of this matter, they have to be implicated!


    As for their two sons, what is waiting for them is not recovery and discharge, but the most severe punishment of the law!


    Vice Mayor Yu looked at Li zedao and took a deep breath: "Li Shao..."


    "Well?" Li zedao looked up at him, "are you?"


    "Yu Yanping, Yu Fandong''s father." Yu Yanping put his posture very low, his voice full of bitterness, "next to this is Zhu Changle, Zhu Canghai''s father."


    In the past, when they introduced themselves, they were sure to bring their professional titles, but now, the promotion of professional titles will only embarrass their old faces. Besides, their position is really nothing in front of Li zedao. Li zedao''s power is far less than theirs, but it is totally against them.


    "Instead of our unfilial son, we apologized to the families of the victims." Yu Yanping took a deep breath and said, "I dare not ask for forgiveness. I just want to make up for it."


    "Do you really want to make up or just talk?" Li zedao looked at him and asked.


    "Please believe in our sincerity." Yu Yanping said.


    "Do you have a lighter?" Li zedao asked.


    They looked at each other, and then both found lighters. They just didn''t understand what they were asked to do. Didn''t they Light a cigarette?


    "Help to light the salute." Li Ze pointed to the salute and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yanping and Zhu Changle''s old face turned red instantly. The old man saluted to celebrate their son''s descendants. After the bag was pierced, he had to be severely punished But now if there is a salute, they will have some What is this?


    As a result, they have the impulse to rush back and kill the unfilial son lying on the hospital bed.


    "I don''t need your apology, I don''t need your compensation, and I don''t hate any more." The silent Jin Suyan suddenly said, and then stood up and went to the salute. She took the lighter from her grandfather''s hand and lit the salute.


    "Bang!"


    Fireworks blast off, because the day is already bright, so did not see the gorgeous glory.But looking up at Jin Suyan with relish, and then she laughed, very happy smile.


    Seeing that Jin Suyan showed such a comfortable smile, the old man''s touch was undoubtedly the biggest. When the girl was laughing over there, the old man covered his face and cried silently. The tears kept falling from his crevice. He had forgotten when the last time the girl laughed.


    Li zedao also looks up at the fireworks and smiles. He is happy for Jin Suyan. He knows that this girl is really out of the shadow. In the future, she will face the sunshine with a happy heart.


    Yu Yanping and Zhu Changle, who were completely ignored, looked at each other and could clearly see the bitter smile on each other''s face. Although it was hard to imagine, they did feel a kind of sadness that they had never felt before. It seemed that they really understood how bad their two sons were and how much harm they had brought to the family.


    At the same time, they also felt the kindness of the victim, that is, the little girl. She said, I don''t need your apology or your compensation, and I don''t hate it anymore. That''s because she thinks that their two son bastards have been punished enough.


    If it were for other people, it would be a situation of immortality. Even if they died, they would have to peel his skin, drink his blood and eat his meat At least, before they know the truth, Yu Yanping and Zhu Changle really don''t just want Yang Qi and the unknown erlengzi''s life.


    Like afraid to disturb them to enjoy fireworks, they turn around and leave quietly, but their back looks so lonely.


    "Wait a minute." Li said.


    They stop at the same time and turn back.


    "You forgot something." Li zedao said, and then he took out a thousand yuan, which was the so-called whoring money left by Yu Fandong and Zhu Canghai. Later, Jin Suyan also spilled her anger on Li zedao and smashed the money on his face. Later, Li zedao picked it up and collected it, because he knew that the money had to be returned to its original owner.


    Looking at Yu Yanping and Zhu Changle''s confused eyes, Li zedao explained: "those two beasts left behind, now you take them away Oh, take it as medical expenses. Don''t rob it. Five hundred for one person. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on the two faces twitched a few times, but they had to reach for the money and leave quickly. If they didn''t leave, they were really afraid that they would roll up their sleeves and hit people.


    What an insult!


    "Wait..." Li zedao called again.


    Their feet almost fell on the ground, but they had to stop again. They looked back at Li zedao and asked him what he meant.


    "Oh, you''re just here. Take me back to the city. It''s not easy to take a taxi. You have to go to the village by bus. You can only get there after three hours." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It doesn''t seem like humiliation this time, but why do you want to hit people so much?


    ¡­¡­


    Old man Jin discussed with Jin Suyan, of course, because of what Li zedao said Don''t refuse. I don''t like people to refuse me, so I finally decided that when Li zedao left Yanjing and returned to Phoenix, they followed him and accepted the new life Li zedao gave them.


    So, old man Jin began to work hard. He simply cleaned up his things and went out to clear up some accounts for selling vegetables. Then he went to the second-hand car market and sold the broken pickup truck as scrap iron at a very low price.


    When he was selling the car, old man Jin cried, not because he was reluctant to part with it, but because he didn''t have to face the car at last. More than a year ago, it was the broken pickup truck that overturned and killed his son and his daughter-in-law. It happened that the quality of the car was excellent, so there was no big fault after it overturned. It also happened that his life would have to rely on the broken pickup truck The car.


    While old man Jin is running around, Jin Suyan and Li zedao are together. At this time, Li zedao, who got on the vice mayor''s car and went back to the hotel, also drove back. He mainly went back to take a bath and changed his clothes. In addition, he found a shopping mall to help Jin Suyan and old man Jin buy some clothes.


    Old man Jin was a little embarrassed, but Jin Suyan accepted it calmly. She accepted all the kindness. What is this dress? Even, she immediately changed her new clothes, and then said to Li zedao, it''s so beautiful. I like it very much. Thank you, brother


    Early in the morning, Jin Suyan looked at Li zedao and said, "can you be my brother?"? Li zedao responded with a smile. Of course, you will be my sister in the future. Whoever dares to bully you, I will beat anyone.


    Old man Jin is very relieved to leave the girl alone beside Li zedao. The main reason is that he believes in Li zedao''s character, and more importantly, he believes in Li zedao''s Eyes, this hurt the girl''s self-esteem, but the heart is really think so.


    Besides, Li zedao has become a girl''s brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Jin Suyan has become lighter. Of course, she''s almost skinny. It''s not about her weight. It''s about the feeling she gives people. She''s flexible and lively. The rolling eyes are colorful, not the empty and colorless before.


    Li zedao saw the smile on her face. He thought that this was what a 16-year-old girl should look like. He also knew that she should have been like this before.


    Li zedao took her to the school where she went to, and planned to go through the drop out procedures.


    After the road, Jin Suyan also want to be good, she likes singing, so she wants to go that way. Jin Suyan said to Li zedao, "brother, I haven''t sung to you yet, but I''m not good at it now. When I learn it well, I''ll sing to you, OK?"? I also want to write a song, which is temporarily called "you are my sunshine".


    Along the way, Jin Suyan''s mouth basically kept talking about the interesting things, trivial things and the most common things before she was 14 years old. As for the things after 14 years old and now, this extremely bad thing has been temporarily sealed by her.


    "Brother, don''t look at me as thin as this. A gust of wind can blow me down. I was fat when I was young. The picture is still there. Go back and show it to you."


    Li zedao could see a completely relaxed state in her eyebrows and smile, which was not before. He nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    She also said that the school where she went to school was not a good school, and the quality of students was poor. In such a school, as long as you work hard a little, you can get the first place in the exam, because the academic performance is generally poor, and even there are several gangs in it, and there are often fights.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "so you are also a member of one of the" gangs "


    Kim Su Yan bowed her head, a little embarrassed: "well."


    Then she quickly explained: "if you don''t join, you will be bullied if you are alone. Some students like to bully people very much, such as blocking girls in the bathroom and not letting them come out, then splashing water inside, what''s more, even splashing urine?"


    Li zedao said: "it''s all like this. The school teachers don''t care?"


    "Those who are bullied dare not tell the teacher, because after telling the teacher, they will be retaliated." Jin Suyan said.


    "You''ve been bullied, too?" Li zedao asked.


    "I was stuck in the bathroom and splashed water. The other party said that I robbed her boyfriend. In fact, I don''t even know who her boyfriend is?" When Jin Suyan talks about these things, she smiles brightly, and seems to treat the contradiction between students as a very interesting little thing.


    It''s no wonder that the parents had an accident, and then they were bullied by two beasts. They experienced such a disaster at a young age. Compared with the disaster in school, it''s really interesting.


    "Later, after I came out, I had a fight with her, I splashed her water, slapped her in the face, she slapped me in the face, tied." Jin Suyan said with a smile, "it''s really interesting to think about it now, and it''s about to leave, like Some of them are reluctant and strange. I hate that school very much. "


    "But I didn''t take the initiative to bully people." Kim added.


    Li zedao smiles and is about to say something when the mobile phone in his pocket rings. He takes a look at the phone Yang Xueer gave him and answers it.


    "Big idiot, big pig, don''t you love me anymore?" Yang Xueer''s voice seems to be coquettish and full of grievances.


    Li Ze said: "that Why do you have such a terrible idea? "


    "Ah, it seems that you don''t love me anymore. Break up, I want to break up with you!"


    Li zedao said: "beauty Yang, where don''t I love you? Can we stop making trouble for nothing? "


    "Li zedao, you are a pig, big pig, super big pig! You are an asshole, a big idiot. You are as thin as a monkey. Miss Ben wants to kill you! Who''s making trouble out of nothing? Yes, it''s me! You are a big man, can''t you say sorry? Why don''t you just say sorry to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao can''t laugh or cry, "OK, OK, I''m wrong, sorry, Miss Yang." After thinking for a long time, I still didn''t remember where I was wrong.


    "Li Ze Dao, you pig, do you think it''s over to say sorry?" Yang Xueer is angry.


    "Well Those two sentences? "


    "Three words, no bargaining." Yang Xueer said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Li zedao can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, that''s about the same!" Miss Yang was very proud, "do you know where you are wrong?"


    "Well I don''t know, but there must be something wrong. " Li zedao was very conscious, "I''ll think about it later."


    "Hum, just know. When someone else''s aunt comes, she''s in a bad mood, and you''re not here. She can''t bite you, so she''s in a bad mood. Do you think it''s your fault?"


    Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "my fault, my fault."


    "But I can bite you in a few hours." Yang Xueer said, "Xiao Lu and I are at the airport. We''ll be on the plane to Yanjing soon. If you have time, please come and meet us. If you don''t have time Pig, if you don''t have time, you''re dead. "Zhou Xiaolu is flying to Yanjing today to participate in a business activity. Li zedao knows about this. So later, Li zedao takes Jin Suyan to find her and asks her to help lead Jin Suyan into that circle.


    Although the entertainment industry is a big dye vat, Li zedao knows that he is with Zhou Xiaolu, and basically no one dares to touch Jin Suyan.


    But he didn''t expect Yang Xueer to follow him.


    "Brother-in-law, Xueer is in a bad mood these two days. She always spills her anger on the snowball. Sister Bing Er can''t see it any more. She thinks the snowball is too pitiful, so she let Xueer come to Yanjing with me and let her spill her anger on you." Zhou Xiaolu''s laughter came over.


    "All right." Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He was really wronged. It turned out that his status at home was not as good as Yang Xueer''s little dog named xueqiu.


    This woman, she should be a real asshole!


    "Then I''ll pick you up at the airport." Li zedao said.


    "Well Brother in law, I miss you too. " Zhou Xiaolu''s voice is sweet and sticky. I''m a little embarrassed.


    "Big idiot, our weekly star has turned into firewood. Will you give me a fire Ah... "


    "Xueer, I let you talk nonsense..."


    Listening to the noise, Li zedao was in a happy mood. After a few more words, he hung up.


    "Brother My sister-in-law''s phone number? " Kim Su Yeon asked. After thinking about it, she asked, "two?" She vaguely heard the voices of the two girls, and the content is somewhat ambiguous.


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "you have said nothing less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Suyan''s mouth has become "O" shape, some difficult to say, "twenty?"


    "Twenty two, to be exact." Li zedao said awkwardly, mainly because the expression of the little girl made him feel a little ashamed. The look in his eyes was like seeing animals.


    I thought, in fact, there should have been 23, but only one.


    When I think of Antarctica again, it''s hard to avoid a burst of pain in my heart. Then I wonder what kind of Tom, that is, Nanzhang, can make Antarctica treat him so wholeheartedly, and even do such "excessive" and cruel things for her!


    Too much! She not only cheated her feelings, she also cheated her Body!


    Jin Suyan swallowed her saliva and asked, "do they all know each other? Don''t you fight? "


    "No fighting." Li said. I thought it wasn''t the students in your school. They were all so savage.


    "Brother, you are so good." Jin Suyan, then thought of something and blushed inexplicably.


    Li zedao didn''t find her face red, but said: "after you finish the drop out procedure, let''s go to the airport. Two of your sister-in-law are coming, and one of them is your idol."


    "Ah?" Jin Suyan was stunned. In the past, there was only one of her idols, Zhou Xiaolu. Now there is one more. Naturally, it is Li zedao.


    So, Zhou Xiaolu is here? So So is Zhou Xiaolu sister-in-law?


    Li zedao looked at her and said with a smile, "well, Xiao Lu is also your sister-in-law."


    "Ah..." Although she had already guessed it, Li zedao could not help but admit it, "this It''s hard to imagine. How could it be? "


    Li zedao was a little angry: "Suyan, don''t say that about your sister-in-law Xiaolu. Her beauty and nobility are worthy of my handsome."


    After that, Li zedao couldn''t help laughing.


    Jin Suyan was amused by Li zedao''s words and began to laugh. Then she secretly thought, "twenty two Is that Or 23? "


    ¡­¡­


    Because someone said hello in advance, after Li zedao and Jin Suyan arrived at her school, the relevant department of the school was very polite and happy to complete the formalities. However, when Li zedao and Jin Suyan planned to return to the car parked at the school gate and then rush to the airport, the road ahead was blocked by some little girls.


    "Oh, isn''t this Jin Suyan? Haven''t seen you at school for a long time? I heard you were sick? Why didn''t you die? " The little girl who led the group began to sneer.


    Looking at Li zedao standing behind her, I can''t help but wonder, mom, which class is this boy in? Why haven''t you seen it before? But it''s really handsome!


    Kim Su Yeon smiles and does not respond.


    She wants to be a big star, a big star that attracts people''s attention. One day, she will be able to write the melody that appears in her heart, compose it into a tune, fill in the words, and then sing it to him He listened to the grateful one who liked but didn''t dare to like.


    Jin Suyan looked back at Li zedao and said with a smile, "brother, she''s my classmate Zhou Lin, the one I told you to fight with me in the car."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    "Hello, I''m Su Yan''s brother." Li zedao looked at the little girl and nodded.


    "Er..." The picture shouldn''t be like this. It shouldn''t be so polite with a smile on its face. It should be that you scratch me and I scratch you. How can it be like this?


    So the little girl looked at the handsome man, and her brain crashed a little.


    "Wait Who do you think is your classmate After her reaction, she looked at Kim Su Yan as if she had been humiliated. She said, "I''m not so unlucky to be your classmate? I''m in class three, OK


    Jin Suyan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t see you any more. Maybe you will You can see me


    Jin Suyan thought that in the future, I must become a big star, stand on the big stage and accept everyone''s call, then you can see me.


    "I''ve dropped out, and I don''t think I''ll be on this campus any more." Jin Suyan added.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes? The family is dead, so there''s no money for you to go on studying? " Zhou Lin Leng Leng next, then sneer a way. I don''t know why, Jin Suyan is so light and indifferent. She feels very uncomfortable. She should roll up her sleeves and scold her like before, and even do it.


    But now, acting like a goddess, she is so polite and self-supporting that she disdains you to scold and fight with you. Instead, she looks like a sick crazy woman. What is that?


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine at home now." Kim said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ what the fuck! Damn you, you are insane Zhou Lin is going to be crazy. Can we have a good chat?


    Jin Suyan smiles and nods to her. Looking back at Li Ze, she says, "brother, let''s go back."


    Zhou Lin felt as if she were a clown, and felt that her fist after fist seemed to hit cotton, which made her feel powerless. So she couldn''t stand it at this time, shouting: "sisters, beat her, tear her clothes to me..."


    "Pa!" She got a slap in the face before she finished her sentence.


    The one who beat her was Kim Suyan, who didn''t know where she came from, but there was no doubt that she was a handsome brother.


    Looking at this handsome face, her eyes slightly widened, some incredible, and then she reacted and screamed: "how dare you fight..."


    "Pa!" Zhou Lin got another slap in the face.


    After two slaps in a row, Zhou Lin was completely dumbfounded. She stared at the handsome boy with a faint smile in front of her, just like looking at a devil smiling at herself.


    This man How can he beat a woman? Is he a man?


    "Damn it Who are you? You dare to beat sister Zhou. Do you believe that sister Zhou''s boyfriend can''t get out of this school? " One of the little girls swallowed her saliva and put it on.


    "Pa!" She also got a slap in the face.


    The little girls headed by Zhou Lin were afraid. They looked at the man who didn''t say a word but was desperately waving his hands.


    They were full of anger, but they did not dare to do anything, including swearing at each other, because they knew that they were not the opponents of this shameless beast.


    "You It''s not over... " Zhou Lin covers her cheek. In front of Jin Suyan, her brother blows her mouth, which makes her feel hard to accept. Her lungs are about to explode.


    "Pa!" She got another slap in the face.


    Li zedao looked at these little girls with a smile and asked, "call your so-called boyfriends over. I''ll wait for him here."


    "You You Wait... " Zhou Lin fled with her little sister in tears.


    Li zedao looked back at Jin Suyan and said, "don''t worry, they are not my opponents."


    Jin Suyan, who couldn''t help laughing, thought about it and said, "brother, I know why you have to do it, because you are a man with a sense of justice."


    Li zedao nodded: "there is no sense of justice, that is Well, I can''t stand campus violence. I can''t stand it. "


    Once upon a time, Li zedao himself was a victim of campus violence. This label of "victim of campus violence" was not removed by him until the second semester of senior high school.


    Li zedao thinks that schools and parents are too gentle when dealing with campus violence. Those offenders are always forgiven because they are still children or the so-called "Juvenile Protection Law". They either go back to reflect for two days or write a so-called review or demerit record It looks like no punishment.


    The price they paid was too light. It was as light as a feather. For example, Zhou Lin was so aggressive and even planned to let people strip off Jin Suyan''s clothes on the premise that she didn''t want to care about anything. This kind of behavior seems to be different from Yu Fandong and Zhu Canghai, isn''t it?Li zedao looked around.


    "Brother, what are you looking for?" Jin Suyan asked.


    "Wooden sticks and things like that, don''t you think it''s more handsome to hit people with sticks?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    Jin Suyan imagines it, so she helps to find it. Soon they find a small dead branch about three fingers thick under the tree. There are several dead leaves on it. Li zedao rips off the extra dead branches and leaves and weighs them in his hand. It''s OK to deal with these guys who don''t read all day and know how to play cool and bully people.


    Soon, more than 20 men and women quickly gathered around, including Zhou Lin, who had just been slapped in the face by Li zedao. At this time, the little girl was hugged by a boy with a runny nose and tears. She also pointed to Li zedao standing there.


    The boy''s face also has a very immature atmosphere, but he just wants to pretend to be tough and mature. With that dress, he looks very nondescript.


    "Damn you, you dare to beat my girl, you want to die..." When he came to him, the boy let go of Zhou Lin, looked at Li Ze''s hand drawing feet, and said with arrogant expression, "do you believe that I killed you and then killed your sister..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a dark shadow coming towards him, which made his muscles tense for a moment, but it was too late to avoid.


    Li zedao hit this guy''s red head with a heavy reverberation. The guy''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Li zedao. Then he subconsciously touched his head, touched his hand''s blood, and then he fell down on the ground with a soft body.


    The remaining 20 odd people were stupid. They thought they had so many people that they had to pee their pants. But they didn''t say a word and came over with a stick. Then their boss was knocked down with a stick.


    When they were silly, Li zedao didn''t stop his action at all. He started to stick with his hands. No matter boys or girls, they stick with each other. So it was very simple. Less than two minutes, or even shorter, the ground was already full of people.


    Some of them were in a state of concussion when their heads were pulled out. Some of them were unable to stand up when they were caught in the middle of their thighs. They were so painful that tears came out and felt that their legs were broken.


    Li zedao stood there and looked down at them. All the people who looked at him in the same way showed a look of great fear.


    "In fact, I don''t like beating people, and I don''t like beating women." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people lying on the ground shed more tears, especially the little girls.


    "In a word, if anyone dares to bully those honest and weak students in this school and not study hard in the future..." Li zedao looked left and right again. Finally, he buttoned up the brick of the sidewalk on one side and looked back at the group of bad teenagers.


    "Watch it." He said. Then the palm of the palm of the light floating printed on.


    Brick or that brick, there is no change, so there is a trace of loss in their frightened eyes. They thought that the Tauren was going to perform empty handed brick splitting.


    Li zedao put the brick back on the ground, and then a magical scene appeared. The brick suddenly turned into a pile of powder, as if it had been crushed by a machine.


    The pupils of these bad teenagers are swollen, and their faces are full of horror.


    "I''ll take his bone as the brick and crush it." Li zedao finished what he had just said, "don''t doubt my words."


    Then he picked up the stick he used to smoke people, and broke it off in front of them, about two centimeters, as if they were breaking bread.


    This scene, in fact, is more shocking than the scene that turns the brick into powder, because some students think that the brick may have been replaced by him, but this stick They just couldn''t get up because of the stick.


    So the anger in these people''s hearts is gone, just like a frightened rabbit.


    The purpose of the threat has been achieved. Li zedao takes Jin Suyan and walks away.


    After a long period of time, this problem school really did not have students bullying students or fighting after school. The original problem students were sitting obediently in the classroom listening to the old students, and they did not dare to be in the classroom. Then, the school''s enrollment rate gradually increased, and even became a famous school in Yanjing This was totally unexpected to Li zedao. Of course, that''s all in the future.


    "Didn''t you scare me?" Li zedao looks at Jin Suyan and asks.


    "No Jin Suyan shook her head and said, "more I''ve seen all the tragic ones. Just think about it Brother, how did you come up with that method? "


    "The scenery of your school is very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    After leaving school, Li zedao takes Jin Suyan directly to Yanjing airport. In less than half an hour, the flight Zhou Xiaolu and Yang Xueer take will land.


    As she is about to meet her idol, Jin Suyan is unavoidably a little excited. She asks Li zedao about Zhou Xiaolu and her vision of life in the future.


    Li zedao knew that this young girl, however, was ill fated. Now she had a big dream in her heart and had such ambition.


    Li zedao has basically helped her build the stage. As for how to perform and whether it can be a great success, it depends on her own efforts.


    Finally, the flight from Phoenix landed. Soon, Li zedao saw that Yang Xueer, who was dressed like an elf, and Zhou Xiaolu, who wrapped himself up, came out. In their skills, they also followed Zhou Xiaolu''s assistant and their bodyguards.


    Li zedao waved to them with a smile. After seeing Li zedao, Yang Xueer trotted a little way to Li zedao, biting her lips, her face full of grievances.


    "Idiot, pig, asshole..." She said.


    Li zedao resolutely rolled up his sleeve, showed his arm, stretched it out, and said, "come on, you bite?"


    Yang Xueer didn''t bite him. She buried her face in his arms and hit him on the chest with her fist. She scolded: "big idiot, big bastard, let you not go home for so many days I Oh, it''s Xiaolu. Xiaolu thinks that if you don''t eat well and sleep well, if you are depressed, those who eat snacks will gain several jin... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Zhou Xiaolu in surprise. He couldn''t see that she had gained a lot of weight. It was the delicate body in his arms that made her feel better.


    So Li zedao understood that Yang Xueer had been talking about herself for a long time.


    "You haven''t been home for so many days Let you not go home for so many days I''ve made Xiaolu fat. Forget it. I''ll forgive you instead of Xiaolu. " Yang Xueer looks up at Li zedao and hums coldly, but her little face is slightly red and a little shy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Li zedao said with tears and laughter.


    "Big idiot Let''s hug Xiaolu. Our star of the week is short of love. If we miss you, we''ll lose weight. "


    "Er..." After thinking about it, Li zedao decided not to pick her fault.


    Zhou Da''s star is shy and can''t laugh or cry: "Xueer..." Looking at Li zedao, the big eyes under the sunglasses are full of tenderness and joy.


    Li zedao smiles, reaches out his hand and hugs the star of Zhou Da. Then he introduces Jin Suyan, who is standing behind her, to them.


    Li zedao has already mentioned something about Jin Suyan to Zhou Xiaolu on the phone. Zhou Xiaolu naturally sympathizes with this girl''s experience.


    "Hello, sister Zhou, I I''m a little excited. I''ve loved you for a long time. What I like most is your songs... " Seeing the idol herself, it''s hard to avoid being excited, so Jin Suyan, who is tenacious after encountering major changes, says that she is not in a high mood for several times, which is a fake.


    "Thank you for liking it." Zhou Xiaolu took her hand and said with a smile, "listen to Ze Dao say you like singing?"


    "Well, I like it." Jin Suyan nodded heavily. Before, she really liked singing, singing when she was walking, singing after being bullied, singing on stage during the school day, and even secretly put headphones into her ears to listen to songs in the class she didn''t like.


    Until more than a year ago, after the great change in her family, she changed completely overnight, became silent, colorless, and never began to sing.


    "When you get to the car, will you sing to me?" Zhou Xiaolu nodded with a smile. In fact, after receiving Li zedao, she had already planned something for the girl she had never met.


    Jin Suyan knows that Zhou Xiaolu wants to listen to her voice and sound quality. She takes a deep breath and nods her head. It''s related to her future, so it''s false to say that she''s not nervous.


    When the next group of people went outside, several cars came to meet Zhou Xiaolu. Of course, Zhou Xiaolu, Yang Xueer and Jin Suyan got on the SUV from Li zedao. As for the others, they got on the other cars.


    "Su Yan, you can sing." After getting on the bus, Zhou Xiaolu looked at Jin Suyan and said with a smile, "sing a song you are most good at."


    "Well." Jin Suyan looks at Zhou Xiaolu, nods, takes a few deep breaths, and takes another look at Li zedao.


    "Don''t be nervous. Come on." Li zedao said with a smile, "in fact, just listening to you, you will know that your voice has unique singing conditions. Well, it''s the same as me."


    "Poof..." Kim soo Yeon was overjoyed. The more I get along with each other, the more I feel that I am really narcissistic.


    "Big pig, why are you so shameless?" Yang xue''er said angrily, "Su Yan, you sing your song, ignore him. If your voice is the same as him, it will be ruined."


    "Well, yes, sister Yang." Jin Suyan nodded, took a few deep breaths, then opened her mouth and sang the song "sunshine always after the wind and rain". This is Xu Meijing''s song. Later, it became the Chinese women''s volleyball team song, which is also in line with Jin Suyan''s mood at this moment."On the road of life, we are willing to share all the joys and sorrows with you..."


    "It''s hard to avoid falling down and waiting. Be brave and look up..."


    "Who would like to hide in the harbor, rather have the freedom of the rough, would like to be the lighthouse waiting in your heart, let you see through in the fog..."


    "The sunshine is always after the wind and rain, and there is a clear sky on the dark clouds. Cherish all the feelings. Every hope is in your hands. The sunshine is always after the wind and rain. Please believe that there is a rainbow. I will always be around you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao knows that Jin Suyan likes singing, but I didn''t expect her to sing like this Anyway, he couldn''t say it well. Anyway, he was very emotional and wanted to cry.


    Zhou Xiaolu was a little dumb at first, and then she was surprised. It''s a pity that she didn''t sing with such a good voice. After that, her eyes became red.


    At the end of the song, Jin Suyan looks at Zhou Xiaolu, a little nervous: "sister Zhou..."


    "Su Yan, you are really wonderful. You really have a unique voice. Your voice completely conquers me. You sing to my heart with almost no skills. You are very distracted. You are really distracted. Now there is no shortage of singers with superb skills in the music world, but there is no shortage of singers who are distracted In a word, really, if you can persist, I can''t predict where your upper limit will go, but your lower limit is at least... " Zhou Xiaolu pointed to herself and said seriously. She didn''t mean to joke at all. "The height I''m in now!"


    "Really Really? " Jin Suyan was also a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Zhou Xiaolu''s evaluation of her would be so high.


    "Really." Zhou Xiaolu said with a serious face, "but before that, you have to calm down and learn something seriously. You have to learn vocal music, pronunciation, piano, guitar, composition and lyrics Wait, you have to learn a lot of things. You will be very hard. Maybe you will be so tired that you want to cry every minute and give up every second... "


    Jin Suyan looked at Li zedao with a firm expression and a firm tone: "sister Zhou, I will stick to it. I won''t cry."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Zhou Xiaolu took Jin Suyan to find teacher Li Gu, a highly respected musician in the industry, who was also Zhou Xiaolu''s music enlightenment teacher.


    For Zhou Xiaolu to bring him such a good seedling, Li Gu teacher is very happy, on the spot accepted Jin Suyan as a student, with him to learn all about music, as for the debut, that is the future.


    Therefore, for a long time in the future, she will stay in Yanjing and Li Gu.


    As for old man Jin, Li zedao called sun Jundong to help him arrange a more relaxed life. At this time, sun Jundong was trying to provoke Li zedao for his younger brother sun Junxi. He was afraid that his relationship with Li zedao would be alienated and worried. After receiving Li zedao''s call, he was so moved that he almost cried. He quickly patted his chest and said that it was his responsibility, He will do it well.


    In the end, old man Jin became a manager in a park. He took care of food and work easily. Occasionally, he just watered and pruned the flowers in the park. For old man Jin, who had been farming in his hometown, it was just too easy. Moreover, there were many old people and women in the park. They were not lonely, and maybe even the most I can hook up with an old lady later.


    Li said he was satisfied with sun Jundong''s arrangement.


    After that, Li zedao accompanied Yang Xueer back to the Yang family, met Yang Xueer''s family, and simply intoxicated Yang Xueer''s father, uncle and other soldiers who had high positions in the army, and then flew back to Phoenix with Yang Xueer.


    Zhou Xiaolu did not return to Phoenix, because after the busy work in Yanjing, she immediately had to fly to Suzhou and Hangzhou to participate in the recording of a program. During this time, her itinerary was full. Of course, the night before Li zedao flew back to Phoenix, Zhou Xiaolu was shy but took the initiative to toss about Li zedao. Of course, in the end, the other way around was Li zedao Zedao gave her a hard toss.


    The plane landed at the Phoenix Airport around 4 p.m. Li zedao took Yang Xueer to the outside of the airport and took a few breaths of the moist and salty air that he had not seen for a long time.


    Then, Li zedao thought of a lyric Although breathing the same breath of the sky, but can not embrace you!


    Last night, Li zedao found a place where there was no one and picked it up, which belonged to Tom To be exact, it is Nan''s mobile phone that dials the only number in the mobile phone, and then imitates Nan''s voice to talk to Antarctica.


    This is what he often does in this period of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Do you want to take care of the pregnant woman''s mood or simply hear her voice? Li zedao didn''t understand himself, but he felt that he was getting more and more Qiongyao? I can put it down, but I''m dead and alive. Why? And making such a phone call, Li zedao''s heart was undoubtedly stabbed by several invisible knives.


    Antarctica said on the phone, "Nan, your child kicked me today."


    Li zedao said in his heart that he played well.


    Antarctica said on the phone, "Nan, when will you be back?"


    Li zedao perfunctorily said a few words on the phone, and then said in his heart, that bastard will never go back.


    Antarctic also said on the phone, this time her tone is very gentle: "Nan, I miss you."


    Li zedao said in his heart, miss your sister, after you give birth to the child smoothly, I don''t care about you, I don''t care, this time I really don''t care, you are alone, holding the crying child pitifully and crying in the dark!


    But when I think of that picture I can''t stand it. Li zedao thinks he is really kind.


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the gate of Baili real estate community, and the two got off. Li zedao took Yang Xueer''s hand and walked inside.


    It''s hard to avoid passing by the first villa. Li zedao stops and looks at the villa.


    She''s in there!


    Of course, Li zedao could not see the figure of Antarctica, nor could he feel any breath of her, nor did he feel peeped by any pair of eyes.


    "What are you looking at, big pig?" Yang Xueer asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I think the triangle plum in the courtyard is very beautiful." Li Ze pointed to the vigorous triangle plum potted plant and said.


    Triangle plum this kind of flower is very common in Phoenix, or the city flower of Phoenix.


    Yang Xueer raised her head 45 degrees and said, "big idiot, when did you see the owner of this villa and realize that she is a lonely and beautiful woman, so you want to pick her up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and thought, when is your brain so smart? Now speechless said: "you think too much, let''s go."


    After taking Yang Xueer''s little hand and taking a few steps forward, Li zedao''s movement stopped slightly, and then went on.


    At the same time, the curtain of a window on the second floor of the villa was pulled up. Behind the curtain, Antarctica gently touched her bulging stomach, and her face was full of maternal love.


    "Son, your father is coming back soon. Is Gao happy?" She murmured to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Li zedao''s life was in a calm and fragrant state. After leaving for such a long time, these women naturally thought he couldn''t do it, so they had to take care of their body and mind one by one. Of course, "taking care" was basically done at night, and occasionally came during the day. For example, Susan called Li zedao to her office Room, and then The lock is broken again.


    For example, Nintendo will ask Li zedao to come to the office to report his work to the boss, then directly press him on the door, and tease him with his fingers. Smile and say that you are a handsome boy, just follow me.


    As for the kitchen god, shabert Beckham was sent by Li zedao to work as the head chef in feicui restaurant. The effect is that if he didn''t arrive in just a few days, the business of the restaurant was extremely hot. If he didn''t decide the position a few days in advance, you wouldn''t have a position at all.


    After that, Li zedao did not skip classes any more. He attended classes with Lin Su Su and Mifei on time every day. Occasionally, he would go to other colleges to find Su Xuan and pan Xiaoyan, who had just become a student of Architecture Department of Phoenix University, to accompany them in class.


    In class, when he saw Yang Baishu with a coffin face and Qi Xiaohei like a valet, Li zedao remembered that he had two roommates.


    Other students and their roommates are like brothers, especially in the novel, one or several intimate younger brothers around the hero are basically his roommates.


    And I Li zedao thought about it. He had such a bad relationship with his roommates that he was almost in a life and death state with Ma Renjie. It was his fault. Who made him excellent and handsome? This kind of person, girls like heart, boys envy hate! Li zedao''s roommates are all men, so


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that this kind of peaceful life can''t last long, because there is a super powerful * buried around him, that is Huang Wen''s phone.


    When did the nominal granddad call himself? Then this kind of peaceful and beautiful life that people dream of will be directly broken. At that time, he can''t imagine what kind of darkness or what kind of ending Li zedao will face.


    These two days, Li zedao also visited pan Sumei, Wu Xique, Wu Huhu''s sister, and Gao Niu''s father. Gao Niu''s father was the first object of Tiandao Foundation''s help. He successfully changed his kidney and is now undergoing rehabilitation treatment.Pan Sumei is already terminally ill. She can''t recover by changing her kidney. She also suffers from other serious diseases, so her physical condition is not so ideal. However, after careful treatment, and her body and mind are completely relaxed now, so it''s not a big problem to live in peace for a long time.


    As for Wu magpie, with the help of the foundation, she has found a matching kidney source. She had an operation a few days ago. The operation was very successful, and now she is in the stage of recovery.


    After that, Li zedao received a call from his brother-in-law, he Xiaofeng.


    "Boy, did Xiaoyu tell you? My wedding with Xiangjun is scheduled for next Sunday, on the angel On the other end of the line, he Xiaofeng was very proud.


    "Nonsense." Li zedao said with a smile that the date had been decided a few days ago. He Xiaoyu also mentioned to him that his younger brother was going to get married. He Xiaoyue, a super rich woman, gave her brother a wedding house and a luxury car as a wedding gift.


    "What, you want me to be your best man?"


    "No, please be kind." He Xiaofeng didn''t even think about it. He immediately refused to let this bastard be the best man Why is Xiaofeng not so stupid! Besides, he has decided the best man for a long time, and his two bachelors are very suitable, which can set off his heroism to the greatest extent.


    "Well, it''s not my fault that the handsome people around me are all eclipsed." Li zedao sighed.


    "Go away!" He Xiaofeng said with a smile, "but you can be a master of ceremonies and a marriage witness. After all, you are my matchmaker with Xiangjun."


    "Then I''ll be the emcee and the witness." Li zedao agreed. He thought that a master of ceremonies like me would stand next to you and compare you to the bridegroom every minute!


    "I''m in the hospital now." He Xiaofeng was even more proud with a smile, as if eating bee excrement. "In the morning, your sister-in-law felt sick and vomited a few times. I immediately picked her up and sent her to the hospital..."


    "Yes?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes." He Xiaofeng was so happy that he said, "I hope to have a daughter. Don''t they say that a daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket? In this way, we will have both children Don''t talk nonsense with you. I have to call Xiaoyu and other relatives and friends to tell them the good news. "


    After the phone hung up, Li zedao felt a little melancholy.


    After a while, he Xiaoyu''s phone came in.


    "I miss you." He Xiaoyu said softly.


    Li zedao knew that teacher he had received a phone call from her brother he Xiaofeng, so he called himself quickly to try to comfort his injured heart.


    "I''m fine." Li zedao said softly, "I just feel I''m sorry, you may end up with a very incomplete home. "


    "No, don''t say that." He Xiaoyu said softly, "Ze Dao, don''t you say that, don''t you think much, you just need to know how much we love you, how much we care about you You are like this, I am always afraid that one day you will not want me because of your guilt You can do without them, but you can''t do without me. For you, I can even do without my life. Without you, I will die. You know that. "


    "I know." Li zedao said softly, how could he forget he Xiaoyu''s act of blocking bullets for himself?


    "I don''t think much, and I don''t leave quietly. That''s not my style." Li zedao jokingly said, "and how do I feel that you want me to abandon you and her sisters, and then take you away?"


    "Go away!" He Xiaoyu said with a smile. After a moment of silence, he said, "I''m just thinking that the thing I did before was too stupid."


    Li Ze asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Get you out of my little apartment!" He Xiaoyu said, "if I don''t blow you out, do you belong to me alone?"


    Li zedao gave the answer: "impossible."


    He Xiaoyu''s voice is full of bitterness: "why?" I think you can cheat me. I''m very easy to cheat. I''m not a primary school student. If I don''t lie, I''ll be a good child. There are rewards! This little bastard.


    "Because all of you are not my rivals, let alone you." Li zedao looked like I was thinking about you, "you see? Last night you joined hands with sister Mengchen, but you begged for mercy. Then when you got up this morning, your legs were trembling. "


    "Ah? Go away On the other end of the phone, he Xiaoyu was red faced and spat, "besides, I won''t fool around with you in the future."


    Li zedao on the other end of the phone was silent.


    "Hello Zedao Hello... "


    Li zedao is still silent.


    He Xiaoyu thought that what happened? He was a little worried: "Ze Dao, don''t make trouble, or I will ignore you."


    Li zedao some aggrieved voice came over: "sister Xiaoyu, don''t you say you won''t quarrel with us again? I''m too scared to speak. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Son of a bitch He Xiaoyu said with a smile, his voice is full of ambiguity and doting.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Although there are many women, Li zedao, after all, is "the cook of one family", so he still gets up early to help several women make breakfast.


    These women all have the habit of staying up in bed, especially on weekends. If Li zedao dares to ask them to get up for breakfast, they will dare to rush with Li zedao. Even if they ask them to get up for lunch, they will have to be depressed for a while to complain, mom, who has lunch so early? Then I get up reluctantly.


    Li zedao occasionally wondered if it was the opposite? Others can stay in bed after they have girlfriends, and then wait for their girlfriends to wake them up and eat the delicious breakfast, while they make the delicious breakfast, and then wait for a few girls to get up and eat, even they don''t want to get up.


    What''s more, Li zedao doesn''t complain at all. He knows better than anyone how good and evil these women are. If a man can have one of them, it''s a great blessing. What''s more, he''s all taken into his own harem.


    He Xiaoyue usually gets up to help. This woman is the oldest and the most stable one among these women. Now she is not the eldest sister who can pick up a knife to chop with others when she was on the island, but a big sister with a heart. She can see which girl is in a bad mood at a glance, and then help her to ease it.


    Therefore, several women have great respect and dependence on her, especially the shadow. Now she is so sticky that she even sleeps with her at night.


    She went downstairs into the kitchen and looked at Li zedao with a faint smile.


    Li zedao responded with a smile and said vaguely: "I thought you would sleep in today, after all, last night..."


    He Xiaoyue glanced at him shyly and walked over. She put her hands gently on Li zedao''s waist and pointed her toes. Her lips gently pointed on his mouth and said, "I''ll wake up when you get up..."


    "Ah I''m sorry, I''m sorry I just want to help make breakfast... " Pan Xiaoyan''s confused voice came over.


    They looked up and saw that Pan Xiaoyan didn''t know what had already appeared at the kitchen door. To Li zedao''s dismay, the woman covered her face with her hands. Even you could see that her ears were red, as if she saw something terrible.


    Isn''t that a kiss? And it''s just like a dragonfly skimming water.


    Of course, it''s understandable. After all, pan Xiaoyan has just joined the big family for a few days, and her personality is there, so she''s not used to seeing such scenes. Nintendo, a tough woman, will certainly make fun of her. Alice will "line up" there and kiss her after he Xiaoyue''s kiss!


    "I Let''s go. You Continue... " Pan Xiaoyan said, quickly turned to leave.


    "Come back." Li zedao said, "what are you thinking all day long? It''s a very simple good morning kiss. Would you like to have one? "


    Pan Xiaoyan didn''t look back. Xiaosheng muttered, "ah I''m shameless. I''m so shy in front of Xiaoyue. I don''t want to Well... "


    Li zedao didn''t care whether she wanted it or not. He went over directly, grabbed her and kissed her directly.


    ¡­¡­


    At breakfast, pan Xiaoyan told Li zedao that in the early morning, her cousin called her and said that she was going to the airport and was going to fly to Phoenix to visit her aunt and ask if Li zedao had time to meet her at the airport.


    For pan Xiaoting''s words, Li zedao basically didn''t believe in punctuation. In that woman''s eyes, there was nothing wrong.


    Li zedao murmured in his heart, this twist is still not going to let me go of this watery cabbage? But I really hate you except nothing else, please let it go.


    Of course, pan Xiaoyan had no idea that her cousin had tried to do something extremely excessive to her, let alone that her cousin had been stripped naked and beaten up by her original wife in the street It''s too humiliating. The couple of Pan Fangguo have no good intention to tell their sister. So pan Xiaoyan still respects her cousin in her heart.


    Naturally, there is time, so after breakfast, Li zedao and pan Xiaoyan drove away from the villa. When the car passed the first villa in the villa area, Li zedao habitually slowed down a little, and then looked up at the villa for one, two, and no time to see the third When the car passed and the villa disappeared, Li zedao''s heart would be empty.


    "Mr. Pan..." Li zedao looked back at Pan Xiaoyan sitting on one side.


    "Well?"


    "Will you not want me one day?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Ah?" Pan Xiaoyan was stunned. Then she stretched out her nervous hand and stroked Li zedao''s forehead. "It''s not burning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Pan, do you know what you call this kind of behavior? It''s called "Tuo". You''re teasing me. I can''t help stopping and jumping at you. " Li zedao laughed evil.


    "Ah, shameless..." Pan Xiaoyan''s face turned red, her head turned to one side and her eyes closed slightly.After waiting for a while, she took a look at Li zedao and said gently and difficultly, "you Don''t you want to park Can you beat me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost drove the car into the green belt. So she just closed her eyes slightly to Isn''t it obvious that Li zedao thinks he is too stupid? Isn''t this an abrupt beauty? So he stopped decisively and I jumped in.


    It''s five minutes before we stop and drive again.


    When the car drove to a certain intersection, the red light in front of it came on, and Li zedao slowly stopped the car.


    At this time, a take away electric car came to us. When the car came to Li zedao, it tilted directly. The one with people and car fell directly on the car body of Li zedao, and then fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." The girl''s cry of surprise rang out.


    "Well Touch the porcelain Li zedao muttered, "take out boy Eh, no, take out girl Because, this send business is a woman, although Li zedao didn''t see her person, but vaguely heard her cry.


    "Ah? Hit someone? " Pan Xiaoyan also exclaimed.


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry: "I was hit. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Then Li zedao pushed the door open and got out of the car. At first sight, he saw an electric car lying next to his car. The bowl of spicy hot water rolled out of the takeout box on the back table of the car and scattered all over the floor, emitting a hot smell.


    At the same time, a woman wearing a helmet and a delivery platform''s dress leaned back against the wheel of her car, rubbing her legs in agony and exhaustion.


    Li zedao looked at it and said, "nurse sun?"


    It''s not Sun Ying who delivered the takeout? When he was in Yanjing some time ago, Zhou Yan also called him to cry and tell him that he has become a man of the moment, and even the limelight has overshadowed him. The reason is that Sun Ying''s mother was not reconciled and went to the classroom to make trouble, which directly caused her blood pressure and even cerebral hemorrhage. Later, she had to paralyze half of her body to live.


    Zhou Yan also said that Sun Ying apologized to him, saying that her mother took her away when her condition was more stable and would not let her make any noise. He also said that Sun Ying was short of money and was delivering delivery. Zhou Yan could not see it and wanted to give her money, but Sun Ying told him to go away.


    After that, Li zedao put the matter behind him. After all, it''s Zhou Yan''s own business, which has to be solved by him. If Zhou Yan is reluctant to give up Deng Xiaomin''s gentle hometown, he is not qualified to have any nostalgia for Sun Ying, and Sun Ying has no reason to accept his help.


    Li zedao knows Zhou Yan''s idea, he wants to be the same as himself, want to support each other!


    It''s not to say no, but it has to be premised. Premise 1: you have to be attractive. It includes a lot of things, including looks, abilities, and even economic conditions. Obviously, no matter what point, Zhou Yan is far from being able to achieve it, but he still doesn''t realize it.


    This is a person who is somewhat heartless or does not want to make progress. After being stimulated, he will have feelings and want to say what he should do. However, in two days, those ideas of making progress will be forgotten by him.


    The second premise is that both sitting and right hugging people have to love you. However, Deng Xiaomin doesn''t love Zhou Yan. She just thinks that Zhou Yan is a shield to block the arrow that Qin Shaofeng shoots after she leaves Qin Shaofeng. Even now, the shield. When she blocks the arrow, this woman may be in pain, because she really wants to throw the shield away, but she doesn''t want to Dare.


    As for Sun Ying, a woman who has a strong sense of justice but has lost her mind, once she leaves, it is impossible for her to turn back, even if she knows that she is wrong, let alone that her mother is still making such a fuss, let alone accept Zhou Yan again.


    Li zedao felt that he needed to find a time to talk with Zhou Yan. He just thought about it and gave it up. After all, he played the piano to the ox, which was meaningless.


    Sun Ying looked up and saw that it was Li zedao. She looked a little flustered and even had tears. She said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I So If you scrape your car, I''ll pay for it... "


    The fallen electric car scratched down from the body, leaving a few scratches on it.


    Li zedao said with a wry smile, "let me help you up first."


    After all, when Zhou Yan came up with a bad idea, he also took part in it. Later, he threatened sun Yizhou, which indirectly led to Sun Ying''s inability to stay in the first hospital. Otherwise, even if Sun Ying didn''t accept sun Yizhou at this time, I''m afraid sun''s mother would still be the "in laws" of the first hospital? Because it is impossible for sun Yizhou to give up chasing Sun Ying. He dare not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    "No No, I can get up... " Sun Ying was a little embarrassed. She stood up with one hand on the ground and the other hand on the car body.


    Saw the scattered spicy hot one eye, bit the lip, eyes slightly red, very hard not to let their tears fall down.


    Then squat down slightly, struggling to help the fallen electric car up, did not wait for her hands, Li zedao has helped it up.


    "Thank you." Sun Ying looked at Li zedao and said in a low voice. She took another look at the scratch on the car and said, "I It will be compensated. "


    "Well My car is covered by all risks. The insurance company has to pay for it. You don''t have to worry about it. " Li zedao wanted to say no, but he thought of her temperament and changed his words. This is a girl with strong self-esteem. You don''t need to say that in her eyes, you are giving to her and pitying her, which will only make her more embarrassed.


    "Well." Sun Ying nodded gently, slightly relieved, she believed. No wonder, Zhou Yan so bad lie she believed, let alone Li zedao this set of words.


    Sun Ying looks very tired. Her eyelids are almost closed. Even though she has just been shocked, she is still in a bad mood. Now she rubs her face again. Then she looks at Li Ze and says, "thank you."


    Then, he bent down and squatted on the ground, took out a bag of paper towels from his pocket, and picked up the spicy hot water.


    Li zedao looked at it and felt that in this age of littering, she could do so. It was enough to see how good a girl she was.


    Zhou Yan There are some animals!


    Pan Xiaoyan also got out of the car. Of course, she didn''t want to say that this woman was Li zedao''s woman or something, because Li zedao''s eyes were very common, and there was no ambiguous hot or anything, so she only thought that she was a classmate or an ordinary friend Li zedao knew.


    Looking at her cleaning up there, she also felt very much and said, "I''ll help you."


    Then he took out the paper towel from the car and squatted down to help clean it up.


    "Ah No, I''ll do it. It''s not good to stain your clothes... " Sun Ying said quickly.


    "It''s OK." Pan Xiaoyan smiles and insists.


    "I''ll come, too." Li zedao also helped to clean up. Soon, after consuming a lot of tissues, the spicy hot on the ground was basically cleaned up. Then Li zedao took these things and threw them into the garbage can not far away.


    "Thank you." Sun Ying said gratefully to Li zedao and pan Xiaoyan.


    Li zedao took a look at the watch in his hand. It was still early for pan Xiaoting''s flight to land. He said that it was nothing to ask her to wait for a while, so he looked at Sun Ying and said, "find a place to chat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I spilled the spicy hot of the guests. I have to buy one and send it to them. " Sun Ying said. This is the remedy that she can think of. Of course, a poor assessment is inevitable, and she will even be complained and deducted, which makes her want to cry.


    "Don''t give it away. You can sleep on an electric bike like this? It''s already a road killer, so don''t harm others or yourself. " Li zedao said.


    Sun Ying was ashamed and embarrassed. She was sleepy just when she was riding. She fell asleep inexplicably. The car just turned over. In order to receive more orders and earn more money, she basically sent them to more than 12 p.m. every day during this period. In addition, she was worried about her mother''s illness, so she had not had a good sleep for several days.


    "Talk about Zhou Yan?" Li zedao said, "I already know that your mother went to school to make trouble."


    Sun Ying looked at him and nodded gently.


    Li zedao and pan Xiaoyan return to the car and drive to the parking space on the side of the road. Pan Xiaoyan buys a car and parks it. Then he opens the back door and gets on the car.


    "You and I are friends, aren''t we?" Li zedao looked back at her and asked.


    Sun Ying hesitated a little and nodded.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions from my friend''s point of view Really did not plan to accept Zhou Yan again? He didn''t put you down completely Li zedao said. Although he already knew the answer to the question, he couldn''t help asking.


    Sun Ying shook her head firmly and said, "I used to be stupid..."


    Li zedao wants to say that you are not smart now.


    "There''s no burden. Like a child, Zhou Yan doesn''t grow up But now, I grow up, Zhou Yan It''s not appropriate that I haven''t grown up. Besides, my mother''s relationship with his mother is very rigid. I''m really together. There''s a lot of trouble. I don''t want to Sun Ying said, "besides, one day I saw him shopping with a woman''s waist in his arms. I wish him well Please tell him not to call me. He will listen to you. "


    "He''s been calling you?" Asked Li zedao.


    Sun Ying nodded: "he also said that if he didn''t accept his money, he would also take out. He would run wherever I went."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless, which is really a rogue''s practice.


    "I''ll tell him later." Li zedao said."Well, thank you." Sun Ying nodded.


    "Now let''s talk about you." Li zedao said, "the delivery job is not suitable for you. It''s too hard. You don''t have much time to take care of your mother, do you? There is a hospital under Tiandao foundation that is recruiting nurses. With your ability, it''s just right to go. "


    "This..."


    "I really want to help you, but I don''t feel sorry for you, because I don''t think delivery is pathetic. It''s all based on my own ability to earn money, which is worthy of respect, so I don''t need to be pathetic." Li zedao said, "I just really feel that this job is not suitable for you. Of course, I feel a little sorry. After all, I was also an accomplice when Zhou yankeng" you "at that time. Your mother is so responsible. I feel sorry. Besides, you also said that we are friends. We should help each other. What do you say?"


    Sun Ying took a look at him, nibbled her lips and was silent.


    Li zedao is not worried, waiting for her answer.


    Finally, Sun Ying said, "thank you I''ll go


    Li zedao said with a smile: "that''s a deal. I''ll say hello later. You can go there. Do you know the address? As for salary and treatment, compared with other hospitals, it is only high but not low. "


    Sun Ying nodded: "thank you Then I''ll go back and quit the delivery job. "


    "Don''t drive the electric car. I''m afraid you''ll hit people." Li zedao said.


    "I Step on it. It won''t Sun Ying said awkwardly and nodded to pan Xiaoyan. Then she pushed the door open and got off the car. She rode the electric car and left slowly. As she said, she stepped on it to keep her spirit and not fall asleep.


    Li zedao smiles, looks back, starts the car and continues to drive towards the airport.


    "Who is she?" Pan Xiaoyan asked, some little gossip.


    Li zedao talked about her childish and childish love with Zhou Yan. Pan Xiaoyan said, fortunately, I have a reasonable mother.


    Then the eyes were red.


    Li zedao knew that she was worried about her mother''s illness, so he stretched out his empty hand and touched her head: "it''s OK, it will get better."


    This is comfort, pan Xiaoyan knows, because now she already knows that her mother''s illness is not so optimistic. Of course, she likes this kind of comfort very much, although she seems to be deceiving herself. At the moment, he bit his lip gently, and his expression was a little gloomy: "after receiving my cousin, I want to stay in the hospital, accompany my mother Although she didn''t want me to accompany her, I didn''t leave. I know why she doesn''t want me to accompany her. I''m afraid I''ll feel bad when I see her like that. "


    "Well." Li zedao nodded


    after another period of silence, she said: "you don''t want me in the future, I''ll also deliver the takeout, and then every day Scratch your car. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pan Xueba once again successfully "teased" Li zedao, so Li zedao simply stopped the car on the side of the road, and then rushed to her.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to the car was scratched by Sun Ying, some was teased by Pan Xiaoyan, so Li zedao had to stop to solve the problem. In addition, Li zedao was not in a hurry and was driving around, so after waiting for the airport, pan Xiaoting had been waiting for more than ten minutes.


    At this time, she was sitting in the coffee shop in the airport, ordering a cup of coffee to kill time.


    When Li zedao and pan Xiaoyan came in, she stood up and waved her hand.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. She changed her hairstyle, dyed it chestnut and slightly curled. It seems that she wants to make life "start all over again". With a pair of sunglasses on her nose, she looks elegant, fashionable and sexy.


    Li zedao estimates that the reason why she wears sunglasses is that panda eyes have not completely disappeared, right?


    Next to her, there was a large suitcase, bulging. It seemed that there were many things in it. Li zedao looked at the corner of his mouth and smoked a little, so Is she going to stay in Phoenix?


    "Cousin..." Pan Xiaoyan is a little happy.


    "Cousin..." Li zedao is also a little happy, pretending to be.


    "I ordered two cups of coffee for you, but the waiter hasn''t brought them yet." Pan Xiaoting said with a smile.


    Five minutes ago, she called pan Xiaoyan and asked where she was. When she learned that they were coming, pan Xiaoting called the waiter and asked for two cups of coffee.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the waiter brought two cups of coffee.


    "I want to find a new internship company, and I have to go back to school occasionally, so I plan to find one in Phoenix." Pan Xiaoting pointed to her suitcase and said with a smile, then glanced at Li zedao with inexplicable eyes. Li zedao pretended not to see it.


    "Really? Then we can see each other a lot. " Pan Xiaoyan some happy said.


    Then pan Xiaoyan got up and went to the bathroom. Then pan Xiaoting took off the sunglasses from her nose, and looked at Li zedao bitterly."There are no panda eyes. I thought there were." Li Zedao looked at the big eyes with eye shadow, and there were some regrets.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Son of a bitch She couldn''t help laughing and swearing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Taking the cup of coffee in front of her and sipping it, pan Xiaoting looks at Li zedao, and her tone is full of joking: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you anymore. Even if you want to chase me, I have to think about it."


    Li zedao has some helplessness in his heart. This woman says such words in a joking tone. Is it not to say that I''m chasing you?


    Now deliberately relieved: "that''s good, that''s good, I wish cousin you find your happiness as soon as possible."


    Pan Xiaoting is a little strange: "why do you think I want to take this cup of coffee in front of you so much and pour it on your face?"


    "Probably because I''m so sincere. I always tell the truth, right Li zedao said with a smile.


    Pan Xiaoting is happy again, white he one eye scolds a way: "bastard."


    Then he took his eyes back, stirred the coffee gently, and said to himself, "I''ve been lying in the hospital for three days, and I''ve been thinking about it for three days..."


    Li zedao didn''t answer.


    Pan Xiaoting stares at the coffee in front of her, gently stirs it, and laughs at herself: "think about it, I was really stupid before. I always wanted to catch some things that look very ethereal now, but I ignored the most essential things in life. So I was cheated by the slag man, had miscarriage, and was slapped in the street You deserve it Li zedao, do you look down on a woman like me? "


    Li zedao took a look at her and shook his head: "I can''t talk about looking down on her, it''s just It''s not the same way. "


    "Did you really see all that night?" Pan Xiaoting suddenly said this.


    "Well No Li zedao shook his head. "After all, they didn''t really strip you all."


    Pan Xiaoting Leng next, happy, very simply threw to Li zedao a health eye, red lips light Qi: "son of a bitch, then how do you want to see?"


    This tone, this look, is no doubt provocative, but Li zedao is not the original innocent little virgin, gas field is very stable, after a faint smile, bow to stir coffee, do not answer.


    Pan Xiaoting''s voice became a little light, a little floating: "I want to try my best to get close to you, to be on the same road with you, to treat people sincerely, to treat things sincerely, to love and strive for self-improvement, and not to play that empty game At least, to friends, to family And you, don''t play! So Li zedao, I like you very much. It''s a simple kind of love, simple to Well, even if one day you become poor, you have nothing, and you can''t even take care of your life. Then, they don''t want you any more, and I''ll stay by your side in silence. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cousin, this coffee is good. " Li zedao said.


    "Li zedao, don''t pretend to be stupid. I really think that. Of course, it''s normal for you not to believe it, because even I can''t believe it after such an idea comes out." Pan Xiaoting said that her fingers brushed a few strands of hair in front of her eyes, which seemed free and easy. "I didn''t let you accept me immediately. I just hope you can see my change and change for you."


    Li Ze Dao some pain: "cousin, don''t make do, already many."


    "Suggestions?" Asked pan Xiaoting.


    Li zedao nodded, think about it, nodding seems wrong, but it''s too late, because pan Xiaoting said with a charming smile: "good suggestions, suggestions on behalf of your heart is actually accepted."


    Li zedao smoked and said nothing, because pan Xiaoyan had come back at this time, so the topic naturally came to an end.


    After that, the three left the airport and first came to the hospital under Tiandao foundation to see pan Sumei. Then, pan Xiaoyan stayed to take care of Pan Sumei, and Li zedao sent pan Xiaoting to Phoenix University. She still lived in her dormitory. Li zedao didn''t ask where she was going to take part in her internship, and they basically spent the whole journey in silence.


    "Li zedao, what I said is true." Finally, before Li zedao left, pan Xiaoting stressed.


    Li zedao took a look at her, waved his hand and turned to leave.


    I could see that she was acting at a glance before, but now I can''t see it. Therefore, this woman has changed from a monster to a monster. I''d better stay away from her in the future This is what Li zedao thought.


    The next day, it rained a lot!


    In the bedroom facing the computer, pan Xiaoting plans to go out for a walk.


    Now pan Xiaoting is not short of money. After all, she is the only child in her family. That happened again, so her parents gave her a lot of money. They were afraid that pan Xiaoting would sell her bags for several famous brands.


    In addition, when she was interning in yanjingna medical equipment company, she made a lot of money because of Zhao Qingbei. Later, Zhao Qingbei''s wife came to apologize and said that she recognized the wrong person. She also lost a lot of money. Pan Xiaoting didn''t even want to accept the money. She also said, I forgive you and won''t sue you and your daughter.


    After that, Zhao Qingbei, who was more relaxed, also gave a sum of money, saying that he promised to give him a car. This was the money to buy a car, and let pan Xiaoting choose one by herself. He also said that they had nothing to do with each other since then, and asked to let go. Pan Xiaoting also accepted it politely. After all, it was bought with her own body.


    In fact, pan Xiaoting doesn''t plan to find any internship unit. She wants to try to invest in some projects with the money from her small Treasury. She doesn''t need to make a lot of money and let her own food and clothing be carefree. In other words, if Li zedao is really miserable in the future, let them both have food and clothing.This is what she thought in her heart now. It''s ridiculous, it''s incredible, but it''s real.


    At the same time, in the face of the computer last night, she was writing an online novel in the middle of the night, not for money. With her poor writing style, she probably could not make any money. It''s a sudden fantasy. I want to write my own story with Li zedao into the novel. I''m the heroine and he''s the hero. As for the plot, it''s still to be imagined, but the plot doesn''t escape. I''m a Cinderella waiting for transformation. Li zedao is the prince. The Prince tries to capture her Cinderella''s heart by various means. Finally, she reluctantly agrees.


    Of course, the reality is just the opposite, which is also in line with the practice of most people. What they lack, they always fantasize about what they have.


    Pan Xiaoting likes the city of Phoenix very much. She prefers the city of Phoenix on rainy days. Holding a small umbrella, she walks in the rain and breathes the fresh and salty air, which is an excellent enjoyment.


    After dressing up, she took an umbrella, left her bedroom and went into the rain curtain. After a walk in the beautiful campus, pan Xiaoting left the campus from the west gate and went on. In front of her was the seaside.


    At this time, a shadow who had been following her for a short time sped up and walked towards pan Xiaoting.


    Because it rained and her thoughts were just wrong, pan Xiaoting didn''t know that there was a shadow close to her.


    Quietly and quickly came to the front, with a knife in his hand, dark shadow stabbed pan Xiaoting''s back.


    "Poof!" The sound of knife into the meat rings, pan Xiaoting''s walking action suddenly stops, and her face is stiff.


    "Son of a bitch, go to hell!" There was a fierce and familiar voice in my ear.


    Pan Xiaoting wanted to look back to see who it was, but the other side pulled out the knife that had penetrated her back, stabbed it hard, then picked it out and stabbed it in again.


    The action was fierce and there was no hesitation.


    Behind him came the voice of a couple talking.


    Without any hesitation, shadow pulled out the knife and walked away quickly.


    Pan Xiaoting''s body is simply heavy on the ground, blood down, mixed in the rain.


    "Ah Killed Help... " She seemed to hear someone scream, as if she saw Li zedao''s face appear in front of her.


    She raised her hand very hard and tried to touch the face, but she hung down powerlessly


    ¡­¡­


    The place where it happened was not far from the back of the school, and the person who had the accident was a student of Phoenix University. Therefore, when the ambulance pulled pan Xiaoting away, the incident was sent to the Internet by witnesses, which instantly detonated the whole network.


    Some people say it''s robbery, some say it''s love killing, and some even simply say that this person must be Xiao San, who was bought and killed by his original mate. Some say that the girl is really miserable, her head fell off, and her head rolled on the ground when the ambulance came. Some say that the girl was killed after being raped in the street. Of course, they also say that the girl was extremely injured and still alive In the rescue, in short, there are all kinds of statements.


    At the same time, many students in Phoenix university are worried about this incident, because there is also a saying that there is a perverted maniac, who is dedicated to beautiful female students!


    Of course, Phoenix university has become the center of public opinion. Such a serious criminal case has inevitably damaged the reputation of the University.


    Li zedao heard about it when he was mopping the floor. Of course, he only heard Li Mengchen say that there was a homicide at the gate of your school. A girl from Phoenix University was stabbed in the rain, five times in a row, but she didn''t die, but the injury was not optimistic.


    Li zedao didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t know that pan Xiaoting was the one who got through. He just wanted to say that Li Mengchen was busy again. After all, the victim was a female student, and it happened at the gate of the campus in broad daylight. The incident was extremely bad and caused too much public opinion. Therefore, it would be required to solve the case as quickly as possible.


    Only when he received a call from pan Xiaoting''s mother did he know that the girl student who was stabbed was pan Xiaoting.


    On the phone, Fang Qing cried so much that she couldn''t speak. She looked like she was about to pull out her cell phone. At last, pan Fangguo grabbed her cell phone. However, pan Fangguo''s whole person was extremely restless and his voice trembled so much. He said that they had received a call from the police station, saying that Tingting had been stabbed at the school gate, and now he was in a coma in the hospital We are on our way to the airport to take the nearest flight to Phoenix.


    Li zedao''s face suddenly became very ugly. The girl who was stabbed as Li Mengchen said was Pan Xiaoting?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    ICU of the first hospital of Phoenix City.


    Across the large glass embedded outside the ward, Li zedao saw pan Xiaoting, who had not seen each other for a day. At this time, pan Xiaoting lay there quietly with her eyes closed. Her face was as pale as a piece of white paper, without any trace of blood, and she could not even see the fluctuation of her breath.


    Her injury was too serious. The murderer even stabbed her five times, and the knife hurt her viscera, which was almost fatal. The doctor also worked hard for a long time to pull her back from the death line temporarily. Yes, temporarily.


    Li zedao looked at her quietly, but he couldn''t say what he was feeling.


    Although she doesn''t like this woman, she is still a relative now. Besides, she is still a lost lamb who has found the right way under the guidance of her own light If she''s not acting! How did you turn into a good girl and get stabbed? Is that true? Good people don''t live long?


    So, sadness, a little bit, is more suppressed anger.


    An hour ago, when pan Xiaoting was still operating in the operating room, Li zedao had a detailed understanding of the case with Li Mengchen, who was in charge of the case.


    It happened at about 10 am, 50 meters away from the back door of Phoenix University. At that time, it rained heavily, and there were not many people nearby.


    A couple walking in the rain witnessed the scene, and it was them who called the police.


    They saw a man in a raincoat who killed him, but the man turned his back to them, so he didn''t see his face.


    Later, the criminal police also found a raincoat near the scene of the crime, but the traces on it were washed away by the rain, so there was no way to find out who the murderer was. As for the murder weapon, it was not found, so it was obviously taken away by the murderer.


    As for the wallet, jewelry and other valuables of the victim, it can be ruled out that this is a robbery and homicide, and the possibility of vendetta is higher.


    Li zedao''s first reaction immediately thought of Zhao Qingbei. After all, because of Pan Xiaoting, he was severely tossed by himself. Would he bear a grudge and buy a murderer? So immediately made a few phone calls out, now the news has not come.


    Wu Xin and pan Xiaoyan are quietly wiping their tears and sobbing. Of course, Wu Xin knows that pan Xiaoting is Pan Xiaoyan''s cousin.


    Pan Fangguo, who has already come here, is also here. He is motionless, letting his tears fall from his cheek, but he is full of remorse. He hates himself. Why doesn''t he stop his daughter from going back to Phoenix City and support her instead of leaving her in Yanjing?


    As for his wife Fang Qing, at the moment when she saw her daughter, she learned that her daughter''s condition was not optimistic, so she might not wake up. She fainted in front of her eyes and was sent for a drip.


    "It''s almost time. Go out." The nurse came and whispered a warning.


    Four people out of the ward, pan Fangguo suddenly legs soft, fortunately, Li zedao helped him.


    Pan Fangguo tried to slow down, looked at Li zedao and said, "I I''m fine, I''m fine You say, how can this happen? Who is going to kill my daughter? Who is it I really want to kill him... "


    "No matter who it is, I will make him pay a heavy price." Li zedao took a deep breath and said.


    A few minutes later, Li zedao received a phone call, a man''s voice came over: "Li Shao, this matter has nothing to do with Zhao Qingbei."


    Li zedao frowned and said, "I know. I''m in trouble."


    "It should be." The other side is very polite said.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao''s brow is more wrinkled. Who is not Zhao Qingbei? Is it true that the other party is a pervert with twisted heart, and there is no purpose to commit the crime, just to satisfy his perverted and murderous heart, while pan Xiaoting just has bad luck?


    Li zedao''s mind is surging, revenge? Who did pan Xiaoting have conflicts with? What''s more, it has to be a big contradiction. You can''t kill people on the street just because of some trivial things, can you?


    That''s why Li zedao thought of Zhao Qingbei for the first time, but he only thought of Zhao Qingbei. After all, he was not very clear about pan Xiaoting''s real affairs. Naturally, he didn''t know who she had conflicts with.


    Wu Xin came over and looked at him with red eyes. Xiaosheng said: "Ze Dao, Xiaoting is really poor. She was bullied by Liang Bo before, but now this kind of thing happened again..."


    When Li zedao looked at Wu Xin, his eyes widened and he asked, "wait What did you just say? "


    "I What''s the matter with you? " Seeing Li zedao''s strange expression, Wu Xin asked.


    "You just said "Liang Bo?" Li zedao said. Yes, how can you forget this guy? He has the motive to kill pan Xiaoting, and he has the courage to do so! Even, if he is really a murderer, then he must also want to attack Wu Xin, right? Even thought for a long time, but Wu Xin''s side is always followed, so there is no chance?


    "Yes, Liang Bo, you know about Xiaoting''s abortion." Wu Xin whispered that she didn''t dare to let pan Xiaoyan and pan Fangguo, who were comforting pan Fangguo over there, hear it. After all, pan Xiaoting begged her to tell her, except for you and Li zedao, don''t let anyone else know about it. Therefore, her parents should not know it."I know. I mean, could it be Liang Bo?" Li zedao expressed his thoughts.


    "Ah Wu Xin''s face changed violently.


    "Anyway, think of him as the murderer first, and find him first." Li zedao''s voice became cold.


    "Well." Wu Xin''s ugly face nodded and said, "if it''s really him, then he''s too cruel. Xiaoting is better with him after all."


    With Li zedao''s energy in Phoenix, it''s not hard to find Liang Bo. After a few phone calls, in less than an hour, Hao Beige''s phone call came in.


    "Li Shao, in harlektv, there is a boy like the one you are looking for." Hao North elder brother voice respectfully says, "need to control him?"


    "I''m coming. Don''t let me leave." Li said.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Bo stayed alone in a small box of HA Le KTV. The box fee was group purchase, and the price was cheap, which was enough for him to stay in the box for a whole afternoon. At the same time, he also asked the waiter to deliver a dozen beers and some snacks. He was in a good mood, so he wanted to roar and drink enough. After singing, he went to do some health care, and then started his night life Life is really wonderful.


    After singing the suffocating song "love when you die", Liang Bo picked up a can of beer on the table and took a sip of it. Then he laughed a little ferociously and muttered to himself nervously: "stink - *, go to die, ha ha, go to die..."


    His voice is hoarse and full of murderous spirit.


    He squeezed the empty can flat and threw it on the messy table. He sat down heavily on the sofa, raised his feet and leaned on the sofa. Then he took out a cigarette and lighter from his pocket, lit one, took a big puff, and slowly spit out the smoke.


    "There''s another whore who''s not dead. Well, there''s another..." He continued to murmur to himself.


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and a figure came.


    Subconsciously, Liang Bo looked up, but the light in the box was turned to the darkest by him, so he couldn''t see who was coming in, but the clothes he was wearing were not waiters.


    "Friend, are you in the wrong box?" Liang Bo asked hoarsely. Just roared a few songs, already let his voice temporarily waste half.


    "Senior, long time no see." Li zedao said.


    The sound Familiar with, and then Liang Bo efforts to narrow his eyes, trying to see each other''s face, when he saw, his face suddenly changed violently, the whole person subconsciously jumped up from the sofa, just like a few hot charcoal on the butt suddenly.


    "Li Li zedao Liang Bo''s hoarse voice trembled and called out the name.


    I can''t help it. What Li zedao did to him before really made him have a very frightening shadow in his heart. Until now, when he goes to bed at night, he still has nightmares. He dreams that Li zedao is holding a super large needle tube, which is full of unknown liquid, and then he moves under his crotch, trying to poke it in Then, he woke up, egg pain wake up.


    For Liang Bo, Li zedao can be regarded as the person he most wants to kill, but also the person he most fears and most doesn''t want to see.


    "I always thought that you are not so brave. Now I know that I am wrong. You are so brave that you dare to kill people in the street." Li zedao didn''t talk nonsense either. He said directly that he reached out his hand to turn on the light of the box with the pungent smell of wine.


    Liang Bo seems to have been living in the dark for a long time, and he doesn''t adapt to the brightness at all. His eyes are narrowed, and he subconsciously uses his hand to cover it.


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about Liang Bo took a deep breath and said, trying to calm down.


    "Is it?" Li zedao sneered, walked up to him and glanced at the messy table. Then his eyes fell on a Swiss Army knife on the table. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    The wound on Pan Xiaoting''s back was stabbed with a knife as big as a Swiss Army knife.


    Just now, Liang bo used it to make beer.


    "This knife is not the one you stabbed pan Xiaoting, is it?" Li zedao said.


    Liang Bo''s face changed slightly, and his subconscious eyes fell on the Swiss Army knife.


    This kind of eyes fell into Li zedao''s eyes. Then Li zedao knew that his guess was right. He was the murderer, and this Swiss Army knife was the murderer.


    "I didn''t know you Ah... "


    He snorted, because Li zedao had already kicked him in the past, heavily kicked him in the stomach, and simply kicked him on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    "Ah Well... " Liang Bo covers his stomach, and his face is distorted because of the pain. Now he looks up slightly and looks at Li zedao viciously. If his eyes can kill people, Li zedao would have died tens of thousands of times.


    Li zedao gave him a cold look, then took out a cigarette and a lighter, lit one, and then squatted down slightly to look at him: "senior, before I finish smoking this cigarette, I''ll say what I want to say, because after I finish smoking, I won''t listen to you I haven''t been active for several days, so I''ll make you my sandbag. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is she dead? " Liang Bo asked.


    "Not dead, but not optimistic." Li zedao truthfully replied, "maybe, I will never open my eyes."


    Liang Bo laughed, some nervous: "ha ha, can''t open your eyes, that kind of bitch should die, die!"


    Li zedao''s face was calm: "why kill her?"


    "Because she ruined me!" Liang Bo''s expression was ferocious, and he was extremely excited. He roared wildly and cursed: "Li zedao, I want to kill you too, and Wu Xin''s stinky *, I have today because of you, so I want to kill you all, but I can''t kill you, Wu Xin''s stinky bitch is always followed by someone, and I don''t have a chance to do it..."


    "Ha ha She can''t wake up. You can''t see it. I stabbed her one by one. If someone hadn''t come, I would have stabbed more. But I saw that she was bleeding a lot. Her face was so white and red Ha ha, she can''t wake up. She will die with me No, Li zedao. Why do you take it out on her? You have an affair with her? You want that dirty bitch, too? When do you have such low taste? Ha ha She gave birth to a baby for me. I''ve ruined that place. Ha ha... "


    At this time, Liang Bo is no different from psychosis.


    Li zedao shook his head: "she''s not my woman. It''s just that she''s my girlfriend''s cousin. It''s just that my girlfriend who is a criminal policeman is in charge of this case. I''m afraid she''s too hard to handle the case, so I''ll help her solve it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you think it''s me? " Liang Bo asked. He knew that if Li zedao didn''t believe that he had done it, he wouldn''t be found out so soon.


    Li zedao didn''t answer what he thought was an idiot. Instead, he said, "I finished smoking..."


    "Li zedao, you kill me, you kill me, you have the ability to kill me, do you dare? Dare you? " Liang Bo looks vicious and hisses provocatively.


    "It''s against the law to kill." Li zedao said, "so you can rest assured that I won''t kill you, but I will play with you for a while, and then I may help you find a good place to ensure that even if the police find out that you killed the person, they can''t find your place. In that place, there will be people who will" entertain "you three meals a day. You know I can do this kind of thing."


    Then he took the burning cigarette end and shook it in front of him. "I don''t like you to look at me with such eyes, and I don''t like you to open your mouth and say those disgusting words. So, next, I will treat your eyes and mouth as an ashtray. Don''t worry. I just bought a pack of cigarettes with 20 cigarettes, which is enough for us to play slowly. Let''s talk first. ¡±


    with that, Li zedao was about to put his cigarette butt into Liang Bo''s mouth.


    Liang Bo''s eyes suddenly stare to the biggest, with a huge fear and panic of low groan, struggling subconsciously to get up and run away, but he failed to get up, so he used both hands and feet to climb forward, but this is a small box, only a few square meters, where can he climb?


    The body slightly moved forward, has reached the corner. Then, his mood collapsed. He didn''t dare to imagine how much pain it would bring to him if the red cigarette end was burned on his tongue or even on his eyes. What''s more, Li Ze really took him away. What kind of life would he face in the future? I''m afraid life is not like death?


    So, he raised his head, tried to support his body, and kept kowtowing to the ground: "no No, please, please


    Such a cold-blooded and cruel person with extreme thinking and twisted mind, who blames others for all his experiences, even has no courage and tenacity in the face of others'' injury threat, so he kowtows desperately and pleads for mercy, with tears on his face: "please, no, no, I will turn myself in, I will account for my crime I am willing to accept the most severe punishment of the law... "


    Li zedao''s expression was full of disdain and helplessness: "senior, do you know how disgusting and shameless you are to say such words now?"


    Then, Li zedao''s hand suddenly leaned forward and grabbed his neck, forcing him to grow his mouth and stare at his eyes. Then the cigarette end in his other hand would treat his mouth as an ashtray.


    "Oh Oh, oh... " Liang Bo''s whole body is constantly shaking, struggling, and his face is distorted.


    Then, Li zedao suddenly smelled a stench. Looking down, this guy was incontinent.


    "Damn, it''s disgusting." Li zedao said that he lost his interest in tormenting this guy for a moment. Then he flicked off his cigarette, loosened his neck, stood up and made a phone call."Stinky thief..." Li Mengchen''s voice came over.


    Li zedao looked back at the gasping Liang Bo and said, "I found the murderer..."


    Li Mengchen a Leng: "to pan Xiaoting start that murderer?"


    "Well, in harlektv." Li zedao said.


    "I''m going to take someone there." Li Mengchen said, "Stinky thief, you can beat him, but don''t kill him I also want to catch him solving this case and get promoted. "


    "Yes, deputy director Li." Li zedao said with tears and laughter. Some time ago, Li Mengchen was promoted and became the deputy bureau of the Branch Bureau, and he Xiaofeng was also promoted. He is now the main bureau of the Branch Bureau. Of course, after that, they were further transferred to the Municipal Bureau and even the provincial department. These are not a matter.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao looked back at Liang Bo and said, "senior, I''m not in a good mood recently, especially after you stabbed pan Xiaoting. So I''ll hurt you for a while and let me be a sandbag for a while. Don''t worry, I''ve called the police. After the police come, I''ll stop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, when Li Mengchen arrived with several criminal policemen, Liang Bo, under Li zedao''s special "hospitality", might not even recognize his mother.


    During this period, Li zedao did not greet him with a single punch. He didn''t use much strength, but it was enough to make him black and blue.


    Looking at Liang Bo, who was lying there and turned into a bloody man, and his body still sent out a stench, it can be seen that the excrement had been beaten out. Li Mengchen stared and yelled: "arrest openly, attack the police..." Then he stepped on his stomach.


    Liang Bo "wow..." A sound, spit out a mouthful of stuffy blood, in the heart is more aggrieved, when did oneself arrest? When did you hit the police again? I''ve been dreaming about you. Come and grab me, OK?


    Later, Li Mengchen had Liang Bo handcuffed and dragged away, and took the Swiss Army knife on the table back as a murder weapon.


    Li zedao knows that Liang Bo can''t wait to plead guilty, because he knows very well that inside the prison is much safer than outside.


    Sure enough, two hours after Liang Bo was taken away, the murder case at the back door of Phoenix University was cracked through the news media.


    In short, the murderer used to be a student of Phoenix University. He was once a couple with the victim. Later, he was expelled from the school because he was caught by criminal police for whoring prostitutes, and broke up with the victim. After that, the murderer contacted the victim and asked to get back together. After he was rejected by the victim, he killed him in pain


    After the case was solved, the relevant leaders of the school immediately issued a notice, saying that the case was clear and the murderer had pleaded guilty. No student should continue to spread those alarmist rumors on the school platform, or they would be dealt with seriously.


    Of course, some people with ulterior motives left messages on the Internet to express doubts, saying how could the police handle cases so fast? We''ve caught the killer in just a few hours? It can''t be because the impact of this case is too bad, so it''s easy to catch someone, right? Just like the case happened a few years ago


    Just an hour before the case was solved, pan Fangguo and Fang Qing received the notice of critical illness from the hospital. The patient''s vital signs are constantly weakening, and they may not be able to survive tonight.


    Then Fang Qing''s eyes were black again, and he fainted. Pan Fangguo''s condition was not much better. His body was so soft that he fell to the ground, as if he had lost his soul.


    At the same time, because of several phone calls from Li zedao, several experts from Yanjing are also rushing to Phoenix as soon as possible.


    Moreover, Li zedao also called Alice, an excellent surgeon, and even put a few silver needles in pan Xiaoting''s body according to what he had learned.


    The attending doctor didn''t dare to stop him. Of course, they stopped him before, and even threatened that they were not responsible for any danger to the patients. Li zedao simply told them to go away!


    After they received a few phone calls, they dare not talk more nonsense.


    After watching pan Xiaoting''s situation, Alice''s face became more severe. Later, she told Li zedao that whether she can survive, in addition to the necessary surgery, a large part of it depends on the patient''s physical quality and the desire for life.


    So Li zedao looked at Pan Xiaoting''s bloodless face for a moment, bent slightly, and then whispered in her ear, "pan Xiaoting, you wake up, I will accept you! Do you hear me? If you wake up, I''ll accept your love It''s not that I pity you, but that I really like you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Alice is surprised to see this scene. She is not surprised that a girl shows her love to Li zedao, but surprised that Li zedao didn''t accept it after the girl shows her love to Li zedao This is not in line with the common sense, after all, this girl is not ugly ah, to chest chest, to butt also have butt.


    After going out, Alice asked about it. Pan Xiaoyan and Wu Xin''s eyes fell on Li zedao. Wu Xin is OK, because before pan Xiaoting contacted her and said that Li zedao saved her, and she wanted to chase him. At that time, Wu Xin asked her to cheer on. Later, Li zedao didn''t accept her, and Wu Xin didn''t ask much.


    But pan Xiaoyan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that her cousin also liked smelly shameless. When she was in the hospital that day, smelly shameless casually released her domineering spirit, which shocked her cousin''s heart?


    Well, pan Xiaoyan doesn''t know that Li zedao has known pan Xiaoting for a long time.


    Li zedao simply talked about the relationship between her and pan Xiaoting, and finally touched her nose with a wry smile: "so, she actually came to Phoenix to soak me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    That night, three experts from a large hospital in Yanjing successively arrived at the first hospital of Phoenix. After a short meeting with Alice and several experts from the first hospital, they entered the operating room. Li zedao also went in, because his silver needle can slow down the loss of Pan Xiaoting''s life function.


    After that, the operation continued until the middle of the night. Several experts, Li zedao and Alice came out one after another and walked to pan Fangguo, Fang Qing and pan Xiaoting who were nervously guarding there. In addition, Wu Xin, the school leaders of Phoenix University and several teachers said gently: "the situation has stabilized for the time being. Although people are not awake, they are not in danger of life It''s dangerous, but it''s going to take a few days to wake up. "


    These people look at Li zedao. They believe Li zedao more than these experts.


    These experts also looked back at Li zedao. They all knew the special identity of this young man. But what they didn''t expect was that this young man had such an excellent skill of acupuncture. During the operation, this acupuncture helped them a lot. In short, it was this young man''s silver needle that held the breath of the patients. No The patient is likely to die on the operating table.


    In addition, standing next to this young man, he is a teacher of Phoenix University Medical School. In fact, he graduated from Harvard Medical School. He is also a highly skilled surgeon, and they are also very interested. No matter the three experts from a large hospital in Yanjing or the experts from the first hospital, they are all eager to find a chance to communicate with this highly skilled surgeon Female doctor contact, see if you can dig a corner.


    "No life is in danger." Li zedao nodded.


    Then, they were all relieved.


    "It''s ok It''s ok... " Pan Fangguo and his wife hugged each other and wept. Pan Xiaoyan and Wu Xin''s eyes were red.


    After that, the school leaders and pan Xiaoting''s classmates and friends left one by one. Li zedao also opened a room for pan Fangguo and his wife in a hotel next to the hospital. In fact, they didn''t want to go there, but Li zedao told them that pan Xiaoting had to wake up for at least three days. They had to have a good rest and do a good job in the long-term Anti Japanese war They were advised by Li zedao to go to the hotel to have a rest.


    Li zedao also drove back to the villa with Pan Xiaoyan, Wu Xin and Alice.


    After the morning class the next day, Li zedao went to the hospital. Fang Qing, who looked much better, took him by the hand and said, "zedao, I want to go to Putuo temple and ask for peace for Tingting. Would you accompany me?"


    Although Fang Qing is an educator, he also believes in ghosts and gods. He is very devout when he worships Buddha.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "OK."


    Putuo city is the largest temple in Phoenix City. It is located next to Phoenix University. It was built in the late Tang Dynasty. It is also a famous scenic spot in Phoenix City. Visitors to Phoenix City will come here to pay homage, or climb the mountain which is not too high, or sit down and enjoy the special vegetarian pie and tea Tie Guanyin.


    After arriving at Putuo temple, Fang Qing went in alone to worship. She said that she would worship all the Buddha statues inside, and asked them to bless Tingting''s early recovery.


    Li zedao knew that this woman was looking for a spiritual sustenance.


    Looking at Fang Qing''s devout kneeling and praying, Li zedao was willing to believe that the Buddha was really listening, and that everything he sincerely asked for was answered.


    In fact, Li zedao can''t be regarded as an atheist in the true sense. After all, he has really seen ghosts and knows that ghosts do exist. However, he doesn''t think that there is any use in worshiping Buddha. Even if there is Buddha, can Buddha be really busy when so many people are asking for it? When it''s your turn to help you, you may have met with bad luck.


    Li zedao didn''t follow the worship of each Buddha behind Fang Qing. Instead, he strolled around at random. He was in such a thousand year old temple, smelling the fragrance, listening to the Sanskrit voice, and watching those people kneel down so devoutly. Li zedao''s heart was a rare calm.Then, he saw a man and a woman pointing and saying something over there. The man''s face was red, and the woman''s expression was ambiguous, giving people a taste that the boss came out with honey or uncle with three.


    The man is very strange, but a look at his rich face and the clothes on his body, the glittering wrist watch and the big gold chain around his neck shows that he is a man with good economic conditions but poor taste.


    Female is very familiar with, is not Deng Xiaomin who? It seems that this is carrying Zhou Yan to go out fishing for Kaizi and earn some money by the way. After all, she can''t get the brand bags and expensive clothes she wants from Zhou Yan at all. It''s like she''s taking care of Zhou Yan when she''s with Zhou Yan.


    So, the taste of this old man is really bad With Zhou Yan is a grade!


    At this time, Deng Xiaomin inadvertently turned back, the charming peach blossom eyes were opposite to Li zedao''s eyes, and the smile on her face solidified instantly.


    "Xiaomin Xiaomin... "


    "Oh, ah Third brother, what''s the matter? " Deng Xiaomin looked back and forced the smile on her face to bloom again.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. You wait here for me. I''ll take you to dinner later." The third brother looked at Deng Xiaomin with a smile and said, "then go shopping and buy some clothes for you You know what style I like


    "Third brother, you are so annoying. Of course, people know. Go quickly. They will be waiting for you here." Deng Xiaomin is ashamed to answer Jiao Di''s coquetry.


    "Ha ha, just know. Wait for me to come back." Three elder brothers a face of wretchedness, then turn round to leave.


    Watching him leave, Deng Xiaomin''s face has no blood color, his body trembled slightly, then slowly turned back, and then he stepped back subconsciously, because Li zedao didn''t know when he had appeared behind her.


    "Li Li Shao... " Deng Xiaomin''s voice was shaking. She knew how terrible the man was. "I He... "


    "How many times has Zhou Yan done this kind of thing?" Li zedao asked faintly.


    Deng Xiaomin was extremely flustered: "just Just this time, Li Shao, I''m wrong, I''m... "


    Li zedao shook his head: "Oh, you don''t have to rush to explain. It has nothing to do with me. I just want to say Well, for you, is Zhou Yan a burden now? You don''t dare to kick him off. If you don''t kick him off, you''re really miserable, aren''t you? "


    That''s true, but how dare Deng Xiaomin admit it? At that moment, he quickly said, "Li Shao I No, really not... "


    "Give Zhou Yan a phone call immediately, say later don''t meet." Li zedao said.


    "Ah?" Deng Xiaomin was stunned.


    Li zedao sneered: "do you want to grow old with him? And then, in the process of growing old together, he often comes out to earn extra money to wear one green hat after another? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Xiaomin is embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you, and I won''t revenge you. I''m not that boring." Li zedao said, "you spend a little effort, Zhou Yan that fool all understand, not to mention me, but, he is infatuated with your gentle country, so pretend not to understand it, so, give him a call, say I use you up, enough of you, don''t meet again."


    Deng Xiaomin looked at Li zedao at a loss. He didn''t feel like he was joking. He quickly found out his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Yan''s phone. The phone was soon connected.


    Deng Xiaomin took another look at Li zedao and then pressed the hands-free button.


    Zhou Yan''s soft voice came: "Xiaomin, I''m just going to call you. Where are you? I have no classes in the afternoon


    Deng Xiaomin took another look at Li zedao, took a deep breath and said, "Zhou Yan, that I''ve used you up, and I''ve had enough of you, so don''t meet again. "


    In fact, Deng Xiaomin wanted to talk to Zhou Yan for a long time, and the tone at that time must have been domineering, like a proud big white goose, rather than the soft voice like now. Her voice was still shaking, and she didn''t have any confidence.


    Zhou Yan Leng next: "small sensitive......"


    Deng Xiaomin simply hung up, because she saw Li zedao''s mouth: "hang up!"


    "OK, black out his contact information. Don''t touch him any more. That''s it." Li zedao waved his hand and said, "go on fishing for your hero. Don''t disturb me."


    With that, Li zedao turned and walked away.


    Deng Xiaomin Lengleng looked at his back, a fog, thought this guy in the end what ghost?


    The mobile phone rings, Zhou Yan calls, Deng Xiaomin simply refuses to answer, and then pulls the number black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Li zedao received a phone call from Zhou Yan. It was less than five minutes before he separated from Deng Xiaomin. This is also the last time that Zhou Yan called Li zedao in Yanjing to say that he had become a "man of the year" in the school. He called him again.


    It''s better to go back to Phoenix City from Yanjing for a few days. There''s no communication between them. Of course, Li zedao went to Zhou Yan''s house, but Zhou Yan wasn''t there at that time. Li zedao didn''t ask much about where he was going, because he didn''t even have to ask.


    On the phone, Zhou Yan was very impatient and angry: "boss, Deng Xiaomin just called me. Do you know what the woman said to me? She said that she''s finished using me and fed up with me. Don''t meet me in the future... "


    "And then?" Li zedao asked, "let me get back at her?"


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Yan clearly recognized that Li zedao''s voice was wrong. He was stunned and asked: "boss, this is What''s the matter? "


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that you''ve expanded, and you''ve expanded a lot." Li zedao said, "in the past, you were more or less heartless, or you didn''t want to make progress. After being stimulated, you would have a feeling, and you would want to say how you should do it, but it didn''t take two days for you to forget the idea of making progress. Now, you have no ambition at all. You are swollen and lost, because you think you have a good boss who will give you a good job. Your future is beautiful. You think you can have Deng Xiaomin, Sun Ying and even more... "


    Li zedao light said: "don''t be silly, I won''t provide you with any help, I won''t be responsible for your future, even if you are my friend, even if you are my future brother-in-law, will not! Remember, Zhou Qian is Zhou Qian, you are you, not the same! You have to fight for what you want by your own efforts. "


    "Old Boss... " Zhou Yan is confused.


    Li zedao can imagine what kind of state of mind Zhou Yan is now, but he must do so, and say something that is inconceivable or cruel in Zhou Yan''s eyes, otherwise the ambition will become more and more inflated, but the man who has no match for his ambition will really be abandoned.


    Before Li zedao thought this guy would wake up, but now he thinks he is wrong! So I don''t mind hitting him in the head.


    "Don''t forget how you entered Phoenix University, and don''t forget what you promised to president Zhang Guoqiang at the wine table that day. I remember what you said clearly. You said you would work hard You work hard, you work hard! I know how to do some opportunistic things all day long. " Li zedao said, "also, don''t disturb Sun Ying any more. It''s really boring to be obsessed with her..."


    "You Won''t you like Sun Ying? " Zhou Yan''s voice is dead dead pressing, the fluctuation of mood is very big.


    Li zedao didn''t answer his idiotic question, but said: "as for Deng Xiaomin, can you support yourself with that kind of woman? To be clear, to be ugly, she can support you almost!"


    "Did Sun Ying hook up with you? So is Deng Xiaomin? " Zhou Yan''s voice is almost roaring.


    This is a serious exposure to his IQ.


    "Think about it for yourself. Don''t call me if you don''t think about it clearly." Li zedao light said, hung up the phone, this guy is a tendon, in say down also have no meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Li zedao received a phone call from Zhou''s mother, who said that the school called to tell her that Zhou Yan applied to the school to drop out.


    Li zedao comforted and said, if you want to quit, let him quit. He is not a child and has to be responsible for a series of his actions.


    In the end, Zhou Yan didn''t retreat. This result was within Li zedao''s expectation. After all, when Zhou''s mother was angry, Zhou Yan had to lie down. Moreover, Li zedao knew that he was making trouble with himself. He was saying that Lao Tzu would still live well if he didn''t accept any help from you.


    Li zedao knows very well that this guy''s determination is not so great. In the end, it turns out that he is.


    Two days later, pan Xiaoting wakes up. She doesn''t have the kind of endless calls in TV series. After all, she is not a heroine or something.


    The previous operation was successful. In addition, Li zedao has been helping her with acupuncture every day these days to stimulate some nerves in her body, so naturally, she woke up.


    And although before the operation, Li zedao was very smelly, and felt that he occupied a very important position in her heart. His promise of love would make this woman more eager to live, so he said that in her ear.


    Li zedao doesn''t know if she heard that at that time, but she hopes I didn''t hear that.


    When pan Xiaoting woke up, Li zedao just finished acupuncture for her and put away the silver needle.


    First, she turned her eyes and swept the snow-white ceiling. Finally, she looked at Li zedao. Then her eyes became brighter and brighter, and she tried to show a smile.


    Then, she opened her mouth hard, her voice was weak and ethereal, trying to say something.Li zedao saw this and quickly stopped: "you are very weak now. You are talking better."


    Pan Xiaoting insisted that her voice was weak and light, but Li zedao heard it clearly: "Li zedao, I heard it. You said you would accept me when I woke up, so I worked hard, really hard..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you dreaming? " So she heard it? Li zedao didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "You can''t cheat..." Pan Xiaoting had a smile on her pale face If so, when I am discharged from hospital, I will take a big horn and climb to the top of the teaching building, saying that you are a liar. "


    Li zedao said helplessly: "are you not afraid of losing face?"


    "I used to be shameless, but now I''ve even experienced death. What are you afraid of?" Pan Xiaoting said, very proud.


    "Dear, don''t talk. I haven''t recovered yet. Keep my strength. Now close your eyes and rest I won''t cheat. " Li zedao said, gently brushing her face.


    "Well." Pan Xiaoting closed her eyes slowly and sweetly, enjoying the feeling of being spoiled.


    "I''ll sleep for a while. Don''t go." She said, "don''t leave your hands either."


    "Sleep, don''t leave." Li responded.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Xiaoting wakes up and her body is recovering. The happiest thing is pan Fangguo and Fang Qing''s wife. Even Fang Qing kisses her daughter''s face with tears of excitement. After that, she leaves the hospital and runs to Putuo temple to repay her wish Before that, she was very devout in front of the Buddha and said that the Buddha would bless my daughter to wake up and recover quickly. At that time, I would donate 100000 yuan to the temple Buddha''s money can''t be relied on.


    Wu Xin and pan Xiaoyan are also very happy. They come to chat with pan Xiaoting and vaguely welcome to be one of us. In addition, they have already prepared your room in the villa, waiting for you to leave the hospital.


    Originally, there were only 20 rooms in the villa, but now it is not enough, so the activity room on the first floor with some sports equipment has been renovated into four rooms.


    After Li Mengchen appears to be very aggrieved, ask Li zedao this next enough? Li zedao was very guilty and said with a smile, enough, enough, this time really!


    Li zedao really didn''t intend to provoke anyone this time.


    "Stinky thief, that''s what you always say." Li Mengchen said, "I We all like to be cheated by you. Sometimes we think, are we not good enough? Otherwise, why do you want to head home one by one? Or do we all spoil you too much? Or are you used to it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was ashamed, "it''s not that you are bad. You are all good. I don''t know why."


    Li zedao really didn''t know, but still that sentence, this time he really didn''t want to provoke anyone, even if he was rolling and selling cute clothes, it was not easy to use!


    "Stinky thief, either complain or want to let you know, today is Friday." Li Mengchen looked at him with a slight jealousy in his tone.


    Li zedao put his arms around the delicate body and said, "I remember that."


    He has an agreement with Li Mengchen that no matter how many women there will be in the future, they will accompany her every Friday night, because Li Mengchen said that she was born on Friday.


    After that, the wedding day of he Xiaofeng and Qin Xiangjun arrived, and the wedding place was angel.


    The wedding was planned by he Xiaoyue and he Xiaoyu. It was very luxurious and romantic. There were many dignitaries. Even he Xiaoyang came from the island two days ago. Moreover, he was one of the best men. He Xiaofeng was very satisfied to let him be the best man.


    Li zedao was supposed to act as a witness and master of ceremonies, but he Xiaofeng saw that he put on his suit and decided to replace him.


    After all, the emcee of the hotel is very professional That''s the reason he gave.


    He Xiaoyu and he Xiaoyue look at Li zedao vaguely, and then they also think that they should replace him. They are worried that Li zedao, dressed like this, will go to the stage for such a stop. At that time, those who don''t know it, will mistakenly think that he is the bridegroom. What should they do?


    He Xiaofeng was crying in his heart. He felt that this sister was not his own sister, and this sister must not be his own cousin!


    So after all, Li zedao didn''t act as the master of ceremonies or the witness. He sat down on the stage and looked at he Xiaofeng, who was laughing idiotically, and Qin Xiangjun, who was standing beside him like a fairy. He firmly felt that he Xiaofeng must have stepped on a lot of shit in his last life. Then, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated.


    Feel out a look, the face changed violently, and then got up and walked to a no one''s corner, looking at the rough sea below, deep breathing, this will be the phone up.


    "Found it?" Li zedao asked.


    Li zedao knew that it was time to come. He found another piece of leftover material in the yellow part of the colorful stone.


    "Although I wasted a lot of time, I found it after all." Huang Wen''s voice came over, "I still have four or five days to return to Yanjing, and then you can come over.""Good." Li said there was no hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    For Li zedao, this granddad in name is just like a tarsal maggot. You can''t get rid of him! Li zedao once thought that he would fight against him with his existing strength, but he just thought about it, because the result is no different from using an egg to smash a stone!


    Yes, although he was very unwilling, he did strike a stone with his egg. No matter what he fought for, whether it was financial resources, military value, or power at a higher level, Li zedao was at a disadvantage and had no advantage Oh, that''s absolutely true. Li zedao is a little better than his grandfather, that is, he is more handsome than him! But what''s the use of being more handsome in this situation?


    Not to mention, this granddad basically has no human nature to speak of. He can kill all the people around Li zedao without hesitation. In this way, Li zedao is tantamount to using a rat as a taboo. He dares not have any resistance except for the occasional verbal abuse in his heart.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, since he can''t resist, let''s cooperate silently, and then secretly look for the chance to give him a fatal blow That''s to say, he''s also a great grandfather. Will it strike a thunderbolt at him? At the thought of this, Li zedao is very painful.


    In addition, for this trip to Yanjing To be exact, he had a little hope that his damned infertility could be cured.


    After hanging up, Li zedao went back to his seat and continued to attend the romantic wedding.


    After looking at he Xiaofeng, who laughs like an idiot, and Qin Xiangjun, who laughs so sweetly on the stage decorated as a sea of flowers, Li zedao takes his eyes back, looks at Li Mengchen, who is sitting on his left hand, and looks at he Xiaoyu, who is sitting on her side. Then he reaches over and grabs their hands.


    At the same time, the two girls took their eyes back from the stage and looked at him.


    "I''ll give you a more romantic wedding than this." Li zedao said.


    The two girls looked at him with ambiguous eyes and nodded.


    "Besides, I''ll try to make you all mothers." Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Their eyes were slightly widened.


    "Don''t think about it." He Xiaoyu said softly.


    "That''s to say, I don''t want to be a mother. As long as you are good and happy, that''s enough." Li Mengchen said.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile: "well." Then, hold the two boneless hands more tightly.


    After attending the wedding, Li zedao and his party returned to the villa, and then called all the women together to say something.


    In addition to Zhou Xiaolu and Zhou Qian, she, including pan Xiaoting, who finally became a member of this "Beauty Group", is also here. She has been discharged from the hospital, but the injury is not completely cured. However, Alice, a skilled surgeon, is here, so she is not worried about the infection at all.


    Li zedao''s eyes swept through the beautiful eyes one by one, which contained all kinds of emotions. He felt that he should say something. However, after working hard for a long time, he was still poor in words and didn''t know where to start.


    Finally, he said, "I want to say a few words..."


    "Stinky thief, if you dare to say something we don''t want to hear, I''ll be in a hurry with you." Li Mengchen''s eyes a little red, the facial expression pretends ferocious threat way. At the wedding scene, she and he Xiaoyu felt something wrong with Li zedao''s mood.


    Other women are also looking at Li zedao with wide eyes, waiting for him to write down. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will beat you. What they are most worried about now is what happens to Li zedao''s mentality because of infertility.


    Li zedao said seriously: "it''s absolutely what you like to hear I will go to Yanjing in two days to meet someone Is he a hermit doctor? "


    Li zedao can only explain to them in this way, saying that his grandfather is a miracle doctor. After all, there are some things that it is not convenient to tell them all.


    "Last time in Yanjing, I met him by accident. He said that he might have a way to treat my injury. If he succeeds, you can be my mother at that time." Li said.


    Ladies, you look at me, I look at you, and then like an appointment, the eyes all fall on Li zedao.


    Li zedao said helplessly, "shouldn''t you be happy to hear such good news?"


    There was still no happy smile on any woman''s face. Then Bailiping stood up, walked up to him, raised his hand, gently put it on Li zedao''s face, and said, "when you are really cured, you will be happy We just hope you don''t have too much pressure. We feel sorry for you. We can have nothing but you. "


    This basically not active iceberg beauty is now more and more active, the words also let Li zedao''s heart a burst of numbness.


    Li zedao took his hand and said in a soft voice: "still those words, you don''t want me, I don''t want you, because I''m not qualified But I still hope you can promise me that if I hang up one day, don''t be sad. I''m looking for someone to have a good love. Don''t be widowed for me The most important thing is, don''t quarrel for the sake of family property. It will hurt your sister''s kindness. Let''s share it equally. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s bullshit again. Women, you look at me and I look at you. Then they are all very angry. Now you beat up this bitch with one foot and one punch Even pan Xiaoting endured the pain of the wound and bit him twice. This bastard is too irritating.


    After the beating, the girls were simply black and blue, and their clothes were even worse. Li zedao, who had several scratches on his neck, threw them there and went back to his room one after another.


    The shadow is the last one to leave. She squats down and looks at Li zedao, who looks aggrieved. She laughs like a devil and blows out a bubble from time to time.


    "Don''t fight. If you fight, you will be widowed." Li zedao''s body trembled and his tone was sad. In the end is not pro husband ah, how to start so hard?


    Moreover, compared with other women, the cruel degree of this broken girl is even worse, not to mention that she still wears a watch that can release strong current on her wrist. Li zedao will never forget the feeling of being hit by this current, and how she used the whip to whip herself that night One more time, two more times. It seems that it can be discussed.


    "Dammit, big fool, when they hit you just now, the beautiful girl didn''t do it at all, OK? It''s like they''re so violent. " The shadow is very dissatisfied with Li zedao''s words.


    "Or you love me." Li zedao said, "I can''t do it."


    The shadow shook his head: "it''s not either. The main reason is that they all surround you. I can''t beat the beautiful girls. I''m afraid of hurting them by mistake."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You go, you go. " Li zedao''s body trembled violently, his expression was extremely sad, and he had a feeling that he had nothing to love.


    "I''m not going. I haven''t played yet." The shadow spat out a bubble and laughed like a devil.


    Li zedao resolutely admitted: "female Xia, spare your life."


    "Go back to your room with this beautiful girl, and I''ll spare you."


    "And "Smoke?"


    "Ma Dan, big fool, don''t think that this talented girl doesn''t know that you really like that tune." The shadow was rarely shy, and even threw a wink at Li zedao.


    "Well, I like to smoke you..." Li zedao nodded in agreement.


    "Beat your sister, motherfucker, you go to hell." Shadow said decisively to Li zedao.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, Li zedao, who looked like he had lost half his life, was dragged back to his room by the shadow.


    "Ma Dan, big fool, if you are pretending to be dead, the beautiful girl will continue to discharge." The shadow glared at him, chewed the gum, blew a big bubble, and then kicked his foot, "don''t you hurry to help the beautiful girl put the bath water?"


    Li zedao grinned and quickly got up. Then he picked up the little loli and said, "let''s go together."


    "Sex wolf..."


    Then, the temperature in the room began to rise little by little.


    An hour later, the shadow got up from Li zedao, picked up the gum that was put at the head of the bed, poured out two pieces, threw them into his mouth, and chewed them.


    "Big fool, there''s no miracle doctor, right?" She turned and spat a bubble at Li zedao.


    Li zedao asked with a bitter smile, "who told you that?"


    "Lao Wang." The shadow continued to bubble.


    "Well Don''t scare me Li zedao said. He knew that the ghost of Shifu should be in the white safety button. As for how to make Shifu come out to be a new man, Li zedao didn''t know.


    "Big fool, just when you said you were going to see a miracle doctor in Yanjing, the beautiful girl suddenly remembered what Lao Wang said to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he had no choice. It seems that the master had told her a lot of things before. Later, she told herself that the broken girl was too out of tune. She simply forgot a lot. After being stimulated by something, she remembered it again.


    For example, when she was appreciating the new film of Mr. bodono from an artistic perspective, she suddenly remembered the code of "king of heaven, earth and tiger", so she called Li zedao immediately.


    And this time, what did she think of?


    "What did master say?" Li zedao asked.


    The shadow spat out a bubble and said: "Lao Wang said, big idiot, if you want to see a miracle doctor in Yanjing to treat infertility, don''t let him cheat you. In fact, he wants to go to a place called" Magic Cave "...."


    "Er..." Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly, and his face was not calm. Was this thing also expected by master? Even master knew that he would use such an excuse, or that master knew that Huang Wen would tell him that he might have a way to cure his infertility?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    "Big fool, isn''t that right?" The shadow looked back, and his big eyes grunted on Li zedao.


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "yes, I really want to enter the devil''s den."


    "Damn, you fool, how dare you lie?" The shadow was very dissatisfied with the hum, and then immediately helped Li zedao find a very good reason to lie, "but, big fool, you can''t do without lying. The place in the devil''s den is very terrible and dangerous. Standing in is basically lying out, the living people go in and the dead people come out. So, you must lie, or the women will cry and die Don''t you think you''re going to have a headache, big fool? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao stares at the shadow blowing bubbles, thinking that she should say such words?


    "You Don''t worry? " Li zedao asked. After all, the shadow has a special identity. In addition, the master must tell her something, so Li zedao knows that she must know the place.


    The shadow looks at Li zedao, first spits out a bubble, then sighs heavily, it looks very sad and helpless Li zedao strong Ninja did not dare to laugh out, because the shadow so, it looks so human, imp big nondescript, very funny.


    "Big fool, I''m afraid you won''t go?" The shadow looked at Li Ze with big eyes and asked, "just like this gifted girl, she doesn''t like you to take one woman after another to her home. If she doesn''t like you to climb on her sisters'' bed, she won''t take her home? Don''t you climb up to her sister''s bed? "


    Li zedao looked embarrassed: "er This... "


    "So, it turns out that it''s useless to worry. In this case, why should I waste energy and emotion to worry?" The shadow spat out a bubble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless, which sounds reasonable.


    The shadow glanced at him and continued: "Lao Wang gave me something. He said that when you want to enter the devil''s cave, I will give it to you. If you don''t enter the devil''s cave, you will think that he didn''t give it to me."


    Li zedao''s expression is slightly messy: "OK, what is that?"


    "Guess..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s that look like, big fool? That''s what Lao Wang said to me Shadow was too dissatisfied with Li zedao''s expression. At that time, she also asked Lao Wang what it was. Lao Wang gave her just these two sons.


    "All right." Li zedao''s face was speechless, and he had an impulse to pick up the whip on the ground and whip the ass of this broken girl.


    "Later, Lao Wang gave it to me." The shadow looked at Li zedao with a demon like smile on his face.


    That kind of feeling is like saying, girl, let me leave you. Don''t struggle. The more you struggle, the more excited I am Li zedao had this feeling in his heart.


    "What do you want to do?" He put his hands on his chest and looked at the shadow warily. If you dare to come here, I''ll shout for help.


    The shadow''s index finger stretched out to the bottom of Li zedao''s bar and laughed wickedly: "handsome guy, do you want to know what it is? If you want to know, you''d better give up your ass and let the talented girl smoke a few times. When the talented girl has a good time, I''ll tell you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Li zedao thinks of Dong Cunrui, who sacrificed his life to blow up a blockhouse, Qiu Shaoyun, who did not move to let the fire burn, Jiang Jie, who was still brave and unyielding in the face of the enemy''s torture, and the five heroes of Langya Mountain, who jumped down in order not to fall into the enemy''s mobile phone


    So, for the new motherland, for victory, for I know what the master has given to the shadow. What is this humiliation?


    So Li zedao went down with tears in his face: "come on, you Be light


    "Go away!" The shadow trampled on Li zedao''s butt.


    After the shadow had enough trouble, he found a pen and paper, and then his head tilted 45 degrees to think about what happened.


    Li zedao didn''t dare to disturb her. He probably knew what master wanted shadow to remember. Now shadow was going to write down what she remembered.


    After chewing the chewing gum, the shadow began to write and draw on the paper. About ten minutes later, the shadow threw away the pen, and then threw the paper she wrote down to Li zedao. He said, "Lao Wang wrote and drew like this at that time, and let the beautiful girl remember it. I''ll draw it for you at that time."


    Li zedao took a worried look at the shadow. Then he took the paper and saw that there were lines on it, just like drawing a design drawing of a building. There were some labels on it, and then his eyes were slightly widened: "this is Map? "


    "Yes, Lao Wang said. This is the internal structure of the ancient tomb in the magic cave." The shadow said, "Lao Wang also said that there are various organs in the ancient tomb, such as poisonous gas, fire, flooding, and so on. Where the organs are located and how not to violate them are all marked on them. At that time, you should pay attention to them and don''t worry about them."Li zedao''s eyes widened, and he lost his voice and said, "master, have you ever been in?"


    "Guess..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was speechless. He knew that shadow must have asked this question, and then master gave such a crazy answer.


    After a few more glances at the design of the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang, Li zedao firmly remembered every line and every mark in his mind. After thinking about it, he looked at the shadow and said, "are you sure what you drew is right? There''s no omission. What''s wrong? "


    Li zedao didn''t dare to make fun of his own life.


    "Ma Dan, big fool, how dare you question the intelligence quotient and memory of this beautiful girl?" The shadow was so angry that he said, "look, I''m a genius. Isn''t the beautiful girl electrocuting you? Electricity you chicken Anyway, I''ve run out of beautiful girls tonight. "


    Li zedao was so scared that he got out of bed and rushed out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li zedao came to find Mr. Pitt in the villa next door, where Mr. Pitt, shabert Beckham and several other bodyguards were responsible for protecting the safety of several women. They sat down at the stone table in the courtyard. Li zedao asked someone to bring the tea tray, boil the boiling water and make tea.


    Of course, the tea used for making tea is just the small pot that Huang Wen asked for. Before, he also got some from granddad Wang. Li zedao sent all the tea to his mother.


    Li zedao showed off his tea skills in front of teacher Pete. He washed the tea, cleaned the cup and brewed it. His movements were skillful and graceful At least in Peter''s eyes, he thinks it''s a beautiful enjoyment to just smell the tea and watch the tea performance. He also thinks that Chinese culture is really profound.


    When the tea is ready, Li zedao uses tea tweezers to deliver a cup of tea to Mr. Pitt and makes a gesture of "please, Mr. Pitt, please."


    Peter took the cup of tea, smelled it and took a sip. His eyes suddenly brightened and he couldn''t help sighing: "Oh, God, it''s so delicious. Zedao, your skill of making tea is amazing."


    Then, regardless of the scalding, he poured the whole cup of fragrant tea directly into his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly and his face was full of enjoyment.


    Li zedao wants to say, what''s the matter with my skill of making tea? It''s hard for anyone to make this kind of tea, just as it''s hard for a super handsome guy like himself to look like he''s wearing that kind of old-fashioned clothes.


    Li zedao poured the empty cup in front of teacher Pete into the tea, looked at him and said, "teacher Pete, I''m going to finish it. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow."


    In Li zedao''s opinion, this trip is really an end to the so-called great grandfather.


    Now he knows the layout of the whole tomb and the location of all the organs, so Why not "pit master"? Li zedao didn''t want to know how terrible the FC organization was.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t succeed in the end, Huang Wen goes into the grave and gets the medicine smoothly, and then becomes a master of returning to nature, so he can be free Li zedao believes that Huang Wen at that time would not be embarrassed at all. After all, he has reached that height. What can he not do?


    Just, he can''t restrain his that kind of expansion of abnormal ambition, so as to do something out of the ordinary?


    Peter teacher''s eyes narrowed: "FC organization? Huang Wen


    "Yes, Mr. Peter." Li zedao nodded.


    "Oh, zedao, it''s too dangerous. I don''t want you to take risks." Peter said, "with you and me here, I don''t believe he has a chance to do anything out of the ordinary."


    Peter teacher said, continue to drink tea, this kind of tea is too good to drink, let him do not want to stop.


    Li zedao shook his head with a bitter smile: "after all, you can''t stay here all your life? Besides, Huang Wen''s ruthlessness is far beyond your imagination. If I don''t cooperate with him to do something, he will not only kill the people around me, but also many other innocent people. Even if he only talks to me, he also wants to kill them. "


    "Oh, this kind of behavior is really despicable. He is still a master." Teacher Pete is very angry, more worried, "I still can''t let you take risks, I think I should stop you..."


    Mr. Pitt continued to drink tea and couldn''t bear to stop.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Pitt. There is no danger, because Huang Wen is actually my grandfather..."


    "Well, granddad Poof... " Teacher Pete simply sprayed the tea out of his mouth. He looked at Li zedao with wide eyes and asked, "Oh, God, I think I heard wrong Granddad


    Li zedao nodded: "great grandfather."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    "Oh, God, this It''s incredible. " As strong as Peter teacher, at this time has been messy, FC''s that let him fear Huang Wen is Li zedao''s grandfather?


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "it''s really incredible." After all, even Shifu, who had five anti heaven safety buttons at the same time and was full of bugs, didn''t find that he was pretending to be dead.


    Or does Huang Wen have a double? Isn''t he the one who died in front of the master in the end?


    Of course, this is Li zedao''s guess. I''m afraid only the yellow text can tell exactly how.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. I only know that my master broke something about my great grandfather, so my great grandfather hated my master to the bone." Li zedao explained simply, "that''s about it, so I don''t have to worry too much about my safety."


    Li zedao took a sip of the cup of tea in front of him, and his tone was a little bleak: "but, in case..."


    Peter teacher interrupted him: "you can''t have just in case, no matter what happens, in order to save your life, I don''t allow miss Mitty to cry for you, besides, Luciano family needs you, you know, I''m afraid I don''t have much time."


    Li zedao nodded seriously: "I will."


    Now teacher Pete groped around and finally took out a medicine bottle with a black pill in it. He handed it to Li zedao and said, "here you are. When it''s dangerous, it may save your life."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly: "ghost pill?"


    "Oh, yes, guiwan, and guiwan No.2." Peter said, "now this kind of magical thing is hard to find. There are only two left in the Luciano family. One of them is in King Kong''s hand, and the other one is for you. This kind of thing has no meaning to me."


    Li zedao nodded, took it and put it in his pocket. This thing is really meaningless to teacher Peter. After all, teacher Peter''s skills are there, and basically no one will be silly to challenge him. Moreover, his age and physical condition are there. Once he takes ghost pills, the rest of his physical functions will be burned directly, and then he will be dead.


    However, Li zedao has already learned from his grandfather that ghost pills actually have bottlenecks. To put it simply, if you eat too much, there will be no effect.


    Li zedao has eaten a few now, and he is not sure whether he has reached the so-called bottleneck.


    After a chat with Peter, Li zedao left. As soon as I left the villa, my cell phone rang in my pocket.


    Then, Li zedao''s body shook slightly.


    He now has two mobile phones in his pocket, one of which is the one he got from Tom, and it''s this one that rings now.


    Li zedao glanced up at the first villa in the distance. Then he quickly walked to the fountain in front of him. Then he took out the mobile phone, looked at the phone number he had already memorized, took a deep breath, and connected it.


    This period of time, whether Li zedao takes the initiative to fight in the past or the other party''s fight, Li zedao will be inexplicably nervous. When he picks up, he will feel very cheap, really cheap!


    In fact, he could run to the first villa. He was very arrogant and gloating Ha ha, your son of a bitch Nan is dead, ha ha Will there be some daggers coming?


    Try it?


    Li zedao thought of trying to pierce this layer of paper and end the game. But he thought of the child in the belly of Antarctica. What if the excited child is gone? Children are innocent after all!


    Before Li zedao could speak, a hasty and strange voice came: "Mr. Nan, it''s not good Miss Antarctica, she I had a miscarriage... "


    Li Ze Dao''s whole body was numb. He felt as if he had been chopped by thunder. His brain was in a mess! After the reaction, the whole person jumped up from the original place and asked in silence: "you What did you say? "


    Suddenly, there was no sound on the other end of the phone. The urgent voice was not coming.


    "You talk..." Li zedao was almost roaring. He looked up at the villa in the distance anxiously, and then he was about to run past, but his only sense was to stop him from doing so.


    After all, what''s running through like this? Besides, who is she now?


    Enemy! After getting the answer, Li zedao was stabbed in the chest.


    Then, in the receiver, a short and rough breath came, and then a voice with extreme indifference rang out: "really It''s you... "


    Li zedao''s whole body seemed to be struck by thunder once, and he was in a dull state!


    This is the voice of Antarctica, full of murderous cold voice!


    So, I was seen through! Because, when Li zedao just heard the other party say that Antarctica miscarriage, he was so worried that he completely forgot to imitate Tom''s voice with his belly language.So, what''s wrong with Antarctica? So this is a trial!


    Li zedao doesn''t know. His brain is very confused now, just like a paste, and his body is shaking slightly. He seems so helpless.


    Without playing Tom, he didn''t know how to face the South Pole and what to say.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok? Say I miss you, I can''t forget you, you know? Say you hurt me and laugh it off?


    The extremely cold and murderous voice from Antarctica came again: "what did you do to him?"


    Li zedao rubbed his face heavily, took a deep breath, and tried hard to control his emotions. He said hard: "do you still need to ask? Kill me! As for pretending to be that son of a bitch, it''s Well, want to play with you? Who let you play with me? "


    He was very childish. After that, Li zedao found out how childish his words were, how rubbish they were, and how hurtful they were. Then he regretted it. He actually wanted to say something more comforting and gentle. After all, she is pregnant now, and her mood should not fluctuate too much.


    Antarctica is silent. Li zedao can clearly hear her breathing. It''s urgent and rude. You can imagine how much emotion she has now.


    Then she said in a voice that made Li zedao feel cold: "I Kill you


    The phone is hung up!


    Li zedao was also in a dull state when he crashed. He looked like a child who had done something wrong.


    He looked up at the first villa in the distance, and then his extremely helpless eyes widened slightly, and his body trembled slightly.


    After such a long time, he once again saw the south pole, which always appeared in his dream these days!


    However, Li zedao knows very well that she is no longer the Antarctic she used to be!


    Instead of the iconic black leather clothes and pants, a set of pink household clothes You know, what she hates most is pink So the truth is, she didn''t hate pink, she did.


    Home service, abdomen has been slightly bulging, is no longer the kind of flat before.


    This kind of dress is no different from those pregnant women who come out for a walk and bask in the sun in the community.


    But only if you don''t see her face.


    White, cold, hate, dark, the whole body exudes that kind of extremely cold breath, no different from evil spirit.


    Li zedao just looked at her, from far and near, step by step toward him.


    In fact, he wanted to move, but the last strength of his body seemed to have been taken away, so that he could only stand there, even without the strength to blink his eyes, and his breathing seemed to have stopped.


    Finally, Antarctica came to him and stopped at a distance of one meter. His cold, dark and hateful eyes were fixed on Li zedao''s eyes, which were already dull and staring at her.


    "I''ll kill you!" Antarctica said, and then, her hand in a flash, the hand has more than a dagger!


    This scene, too familiar, so, Li zedao heart was suddenly touched, the body also slightly trembled.


    How many times did Antarctica show a dagger in front of him, but it was totally different. Many times it was a bluff, or the ambiguous act between lovers, but now, she really wanted to kill him, really wanted to kill him, she wanted to eat his meat, drink his blood, draw his tendons and gnaw his bones


    A burst of angry shouts came: "Antarctica, put down the dagger in your hand. If you dare to hurt my dear skin, I will kill you!"


    Wearing a set of silk pajamas and revealing a lot of skin, Alice, who was barefooted, ran to this side in a rage.


    Behind her, there are several men in black who are responsible for the safety of the villa.


    After that, Peter, who was enjoying the small box of tea Li zedao gave him, came out after hearing the news.


    Alice was stretching in front of the window, enjoying the mild sunshine in the morning. Then she saw Li zedao standing in front of the fountain outside the villa. Then her eyes widened, because she saw the figure of Antarctica!


    Alice is an insider of this matter. She knows that Li zedao uses that mobile phone to imitate Tom''s voice to call Antarctica almost every day. She also knows that Antarctica is hidden in the first villa.


    And now, Antarctica is out of the villa to Li zedao, and Li zedao is the whole person silly appearance, that proves, was seen through, big trouble!


    To tell you the truth, Alice doesn''t know Antarctica very well. She doesn''t know much about this cold woman, but she knows Li zedao too well. Maybe Li zedao will stand there and be killed by her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    So, in a hurry, Alice didn''t even have time to put on her slippers. She just opened the window and jumped down from the second floor. Then she rushed across the small courtyard, and there was no time to open the iron door of the courtyard, so she went straight over the wall.


    The security personnel in the villa thought something was wrong and ran out quickly.


    Mr. Pitt has no idea about the situation. He doesn''t know what Li zedao is up to. Why is Alice so worried? However, he doesn''t think that the woman standing in front of Li zedao can hurt li zedao. Although she is so murderous, it''s her own skill Well, it''s not worth mentioning. Oh, she''s still pregnant like that? That''s not worth mentioning.


    Antarctica looked back at Alice, who was running wildly. Then the dagger in his hand stabbed Li zedao''s chest like lightning.


    "Oh, no Dear... " Alice''s eyes widened. If she had a gun in her hand, she would have shot by now.


    Then she was completely relieved.


    Because Li zedao''s hand has already grabbed the hand holding the dagger tightly in Antarctica, so the dagger flashing with cold light can no longer move forward.


    Even Peter didn''t know when he had appeared behind the South Pole. If Li zedao had not grasped the hand of the south pole, and Peter still couldn''t figure out the situation, Peter would have killed the pregnant woman with the most severe means.


    Li zedao looked at Antarctica''s cold and hateful eyes with the extremely complicated eyes, and said in a low voice, "I won''t stand foolishly for you to kill, I won''t."


    Then he suddenly asked a pungent smell of blood, slightly looked down, his face suddenly changed violently.


    "Let go of me!" Antarctica says the sound doesn''t have any temperature.


    Li zedao''s other hand suddenly poked out, and a knife slashed at the neck of Antarctica.


    Antarctic head suddenly a dizzy, a soft body.


    Li zedao held it up, looked back at Alice anxiously, and cried, "get ready to go to the hospital. She''s bleeding."


    Antarctica''s lower body is bleeding, and her calf exposed to the air is dyed red.


    Seeing this, Alice was in a panic and quickly turned back to get ready for the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Antarctica was sent to the third hospital nearest to the villa. On the way, Alice, who had no time to change her clothes and put on her shoes, also helped her with some first aid measures.


    At the same time, the other women in the villa were also shocked. Most of them only knew that Antarctica had betrayed Li zedao and conceived other people''s children, but they really didn''t know that Antarctica was very close to them. Now they heard that there was an accident in Antarctica, and they rushed to the hospital one after another.


    Especially Susan and shadow, who were very close to Antarctica before, felt even worse.


    Once in the hospital, Antarctica was immediately pushed into the operating room.


    Half an hour later, the director of gynecology came out, looked at Li Ze with an apologetic look and said, "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best, but the child still can''t be saved."


    Li zedao''s expression was painful and embarrassed, and he squatted down deeply. Two big hands clench tightly, make hair ruthlessly disorderly. There seems to be a fire burning in my chest, but I can''t vent it. I can only let it burn my heart to ashes.


    He is full of remorse in his heart. If he is more careful, is the child in Antarctica finally able to come out of her stomach safely?


    At the same time, Susan''s eyes were red, and her shadow was even more simple. The big tears fell down desperately, and several other women''s expressions were also sad and began to wipe their tears.


    Once upon a time, when they knew that Antarctica betrayed Li zedao, or that this woman approached Li zedao for some purpose or task, they simply hated this woman, but now


    "Oh, honey, it''s not your fault. Don''t do that." Seeing that Li zedao was in such pain, Alice with red eyes squatted down, hugged his head and quietly comforted him.


    Li zedao looked up at her, nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Then she stood up, glanced at all the women one by one and said, "go back, and there''s no need to visit her. She hates me so much now that she won''t give you a good look I''ll take care of the rest. "


    At present, all the women left the hospital one by one, and Li zedao stayed in the hospital alone.


    A few minutes later, Antarctica, still in a coma, was pushed out of the operating room and pushed into the ward. Li zedao followed in, looked at the familiar but strange face for a while, and then gave Yanhuang a phone call to explain the situation to him.


    Three hours later, Yanhuang already appeared in the hospital. After receiving a phone call from Li zedao, the retired man who was once known as the patron saint of China directly asked the military plane of the military region to send him to Phoenix as soon as possible.


    Yes, Yanhuang is now in the state of retirement, because the official order from the top has come down, and the Ming group of Shenlong organization has been officially dissolved. The original members of the Ming group either joined the dark group, or were sent to other places. In the end, only Li zedao, a non staff member, and Yanhuang, a big boss, are left.Li zedao is a special existence, so the upper authorities will not ask him to do anything tough. As for Yanhuang, he went to see the No. 1 chief, saying that he was old, had more heart than strength, and should have a rest. Of course, he was duty bound to do what the country needed him to do.


    Chief one approved his request.


    When Yanhuang came over, Antarctica''s eyes were still closed, not awake. Of course, even if she was awake, she could not move. For fear that she would wake up and collapse, Li zedao simply sealed her acupoints.


    Li zedao talked about the whole thing, and at the same time, he also talked about FC with Yanhuang.


    "Why Yanhuang took a look at the South Pole on the bed and sighed heavily. He never thought that Antarctica was a traitor, just like big headed ironhand and penguin. What''s more, Antarctica was still Tom''s woman, who was pregnant with Tom''s child instead of Li zedao''s. when she was abducted in the villa before, she was just playing a play.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. He also wants to know why this is the case.


    "How did the people of Antarctica join the Dragon organization Ming group?" Li zedao asked.


    "Dark group recommended." Yanhuang said, "finding and cultivating talents have always been in the charge of a certain department of the dark group, and I was afraid that Antarctica would be bullied, so I took her as my adopted daughter. As for her previous affairs, I''m not sure."


    In other words, as long as a girl enters the hospital where Mingzu becomes Mingzu, Yanhuang will ask her to be her adopted daughter. In this way, other members will never dare to mess with these female members even if they are itchy.


    In addition, Yanhuang is selfish. When he was young, he had a wife and she gave birth to a lovely daughter for him. However, an accident happened later. Therefore, Yanhuang especially likes girls. After taking them as adopted daughters, he can express his thoughts for his own girl.


    Of course, Yanhuang has never told anyone about these things.


    "Dark group?" Li zedao''s brow slightly wrinkled, "so some people in the dark group have a great relationship with FC organization?"


    Yan Huang wry smile, this is an obvious fact. Of course, it''s the first time he heard about FC. No one has ever heard of FC before. No wonder, after all, for so many years, the main task of Ming Group in Yanhuang''s charge is to target overseas organizations that are trying to do harm to Huaxia. As for the internal affairs of Huaxia, Ming group basically can''t get involved.


    "Before the big head told ironhand that my master introduced me to join the Dragon organization?" Li zedao asked again.


    "Indeed, that''s the answer from the dark group." Yanhuang said.


    "So you don''t know much about dark group?" Li zedao asked again.


    Yanhuang nodded: "I really don''t know much about it. Although it''s a branch of DPCA, the two departments actually don''t have much intersection. The only intersection is that the dark group is responsible for sending talents to the bright group and some high-tech products they have developed, such as the kind of simulation mask they wear when they go to the island countries and *


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. In fact, he has asked shadow about the dark group, and what shadow knows is only the R & D department she works in.


    Now it seems that the dark group is huge and hidden so deeply that even Yanhuang, the big boss of the Ming group, doesn''t know much about it.


    "I know what you are doubting. In fact, I have mentioned your doubts to chief one." Yanhuang said, "of course, at that time, I didn''t know the existence of FC. I just told the No. 1 leader that there might be a problem with the dark group."


    "What did chief one say?" Li zedao asked quickly.


    "The No.1 chief said that this matter will be investigated clearly, so I don''t have to worry too much." Yanhuang said.


    Li zedao wry smile: "this is perfunctory, he must know something."


    Yan Huang also followed with a bitter smile and said, "what do you say? It''s hard for the chief to know anything. After all, identity and status are there. However, the balance between powers is wonderful. The chief must have his consideration Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it any more, I don''t want to be in his position, so after all these years, I only keep this sentence firmly in mind. Although I''m far away from China, I will be punished. As for internal affairs, I can''t intervene. "


    Li zedao listened with awe.


    Yan Huang''s eyes fell on the south pole, and once said with a bitter smile, "let''s talk about her. What are you going to do with her?"


    Li zedao looked at the South Pole and shook his head. His smile was bitter: "if you know how to deal with it, I won''t let you come here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Li zedao doesn''t know how to deal with the Antarctic at all, or even how to face her.


    Her Tom died, so she only had hatred for herself. Now, her child is gone, and her hatred for herself has multiplied. Even if she is given a little chance, she will not hesitate to poison herself!


    Therefore, Li zedao really does not know what he should do, what else can he do? Can''t you really stand there and be killed by her?


    In fact, beside the fountain at the entrance of the villa, when Antarctica stabbed the dagger in his hand to Li zedao''s chest without hesitation, at that moment, Li zedao suddenly figured out some things, or completely put down some things, more accurately, put down some fantasies and some obsessions.


    He felt that he could now face this woman in a completely different mood.


    Of course, there are still some self accusations. After all, the child in her stomach has no such thing, so she has to take some responsibility Li zedao is always a person who has the courage to make mistakes. For example, because he is so handsome and dazzling, there are always girls who are attracted to him. Because she can''t eat and sleep, Li zedao is responsible and accompanies her to eat and coax her to sleep


    Besides, he is about to leave for Yanjing, so he doesn''t have much time to arrange this woman, so let Yanhuang have a headache.


    "I''ll take her with me." Yanhuang thought for a while and said that he was also worried that the girl who had just suffered such a big blow had done something out of the ordinary.


    Li zedao nodded: "that''s better. It''s better to let her stay with you all the time. I''m afraid she will anger my women and attack them."


    Li zedao looked at the south pole, took a deep breath and said, "now she is the real South Pole, not the one we are familiar with wearing a mask."


    "I''ll take care of her." Yanhuang nodded and assured.


    Li zedao took a look at Yanhuang, and said with some uneasiness: "under the condition that you are optimistic about her, you''d better take some other measures. I''m afraid that she''ll be upset and throw a knife at you."


    ¡­¡­


    When Antarctica came to her senses, she first scanned the ward and tried to move her eyes. However, she found that her body was stiff and could not move at all.


    Then, thinking of something, his face suddenly changed and felt his stomach. Then, his face was already in a dull state, and his tears fell uncontrollably.


    Children It''s gone! Nan''s children are gone! My baby''s gone! South is gone


    After that, the delicate little face was distorted and ugly because of hatred, the forehead was blue, the eyes were round, and the terrible light was flashing!


    It''s him! He''s the killer! Kill him! Kill him!


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open. Li zedao''s eyes were opposite to such a pair of familiar but strange and terrible eyes, and his face could not help showing a bitter smile.


    How loving, how warm, how tacit understanding of the partner, how now has become the enemy of life and death?


    Antarctica vicious eyes staring at this face, trembling mouth hard to open, but can''t say a word.


    It was not because she was too excited to speak, but because Li zedao knew that she would roar when she woke up. He was afraid that she would affect the rest of the patients in the next ward, so he sealed some acupoints in her body.


    At that moment, Li zedao came slowly, sat down on the chair beside the bed, looked at the eyes and said, "don''t look at me like this Well, whatever you want, just think I didn''t say that. "


    Antarctica''s eyes were even bigger, and the look was even more vicious. The big mouth seemed to want to bite off a big piece of Li zedao''s flesh. Of course, if she was given such an opportunity, she would do it.


    Li zedao raised his hand and wiped the tears off her face, but he stretched out half of it and finally drew back.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Tom Oh, that''s the name, isn''t it


    Li zedao caught a trace of softness from his Antarctic eyes and continued with a self mocking smile: "he wanted to kill me, so I killed him, right? It can''t be because Because I''m with you or something, I have to stand there honestly and let him humiliate without any resistance? "


    "Besides, I didn''t kill him. In the end, he killed himself."


    "So, when he died, you have no right to kill me to avenge him, because I was the victim from the beginning to the end. I didn''t ask you to offend you at all. You asked me to offend me. Even you used a beauty trick? Oh What a huge amount of blood


    Li zedao ignored the terrible eyes of Antarctica. Instead of talking to each other, he was more like talking to himself: "do you know how I broke your plot? Because I''m infertile. Ha, isn''t it ironic? I''m infertile! So, at that time, I was really thunderstruck, my woman, she was pregnant? How could she be pregnant? How could she be pregnant? ""Before Nan dies, let me take good care of you Are you kidding? " Li zedao said, "we are enemies of life and death. Why should I take care of his women? However, the child is innocent after all, so I imitate Nan''s voice with abdominal language to coax you Now think about it, how can I be so cheap? Clearly know that it is impossible, why still hold a trace of fantasy? But don''t worry, I don''t have any illusions about you now As for your child, my fault? Think about it, really, if I was obediently controlled by your Nan, wouldn''t there be nothing after that? Don''t you have a miscarriage because of too much emotion? It''s all my fault, my fault... "


    The face of Antarctica is always twisted, and the eyes always show a very strong murderous air.


    Li zedao said with a self mocking smile: "I say these words not to make you feel guilty, or to complain. In a word, I don''t owe you anything, and you don''t owe me anything. We are strangers from now on, very strange strangers. If you dare to kill me, I will I won''t kill you, but I have many ways to torture you, as you know


    "Of course, you don''t have a chance to kill me, at least in half a year, because Yanhuang will take you away and inject you with a kind of medicine every short period of time. This medicine will seriously limit your movement. Eating and going to the toilet are not too affected, but you can''t think about throwing the knife like before. Maybe, you can''t even pick up the knife By then, Zhou Qian will be able to beat you Oh, this medicine is provided by me. In half a year, if you still want to kill me, I will continue to provide this medicine. Anyway, I have money and can afford it. " Li zedao said.


    This is the measure he decided to take after discussing with Yan Huang Yan. As for this kind of medicine, it was developed by Luciano family. It is mainly used to further restrict the actions of those controlled by the family. After the effect is too strong, the body can recover without any influence.


    Peter teacher a phone out, more than ten hours later, the medicine was sent to Phoenix, to the hands of Li zedao, Li zedao to Yanhuang.


    Antarctica''s face is even more distorted, mouth wide open, throat wriggling, want to roar thank what.


    Li zedao picked up a needle which had been put there for a long time. There was half a tube of medicine in the needle.


    "That''s the medicine. Now I''ll inject it into your body and help you unlock the acupoints." Li zedao said that he didn''t care whether Antarctica agreed or not, but ignored her eyes. He stretched out his hand and picked up Antarctica''s stiff right hand. His heart trembled.


    The words are very nice, and I''m determined to forget this woman, but now I hold her hand, and the scenes before are still pouring into my heart.


    Very hard to get rid of those thoughts in his heart, Li zedao resolutely pushed the medicine in the needle into the woman''s body.


    After gently putting her hand back, he patted his body a few times, untied the acupoints of her body, then turned around and left.


    "I Kill you Kill you... " A weak voice sounded behind him, and then Li zedao heard something falling from the bed.


    His steps stopped, but he didn''t look back. He strode towards the door, then pulled the door open and disappeared there.


    Outside, Yanhuang is waiting over there.


    "I''m going." Li zedao looked at him and said, "she''ll give it to you."


    Yanhuang nodded, sighed and said, "when her body is recovering and her spirit is stabilizing, I''ll take her to the cottage where master used to live at the foot of Pingdong mountain. The place is quiet. Maybe it can calm her down."


    Li zedao nodded. The place was really secluded. It was just a few craftsmen living there. Of course, these craftsmen would not want to make trouble of anything in front of Yanhuang.


    He went downstairs to the parking lot at the door. Before getting on the bus, Li zedao took out the mobile phone and squeezed it into pieces with a little effort. Then he went to the garbage can and threw the pieces in his hand. Then, he felt relaxed in his heart and finally put down the burden that made him extremely painful.


    Li zedao thinks that such an ending is certainly not perfect. The perfect ending is that Antarctica loves him very much in her heart. She kneels and rolls on her knees, lovingly pulls Li zedao''s trouser legs to beg for forgiveness, and then Li zedao tangles about whether to accept it again Well, Li zedao knows that he thinks too much.


    If Antarctica is really like this, it will frighten him to death!


    Therefore, such an outcome is not unacceptable.


    However, Li zedao still has a problem in his heart, that is, he really wants to know who Nan is, what she looks like, and how charming she is to let such a woman in Antarctica do such things for him.


    Why don''t you go to the villa and see if you can find something like photos?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Driving back to Baili real estate community, Li zedao slowly stopped his car at the roadside in front of the first villa, then jumped out of the car and walked to the iron gate of the villa courtyard.


    At this time, the villa is empty. The owner of the villa, Antarctica, is now in the hospital. As for the two servants and the medical staff invited by Nan, they were sent away by Li zedao after the accident in Antarctica.


    Pushing open the courtyard door of the villa, Li zedao went in, first looked at the small courtyard full of flowers, then walked towards the gate.


    The door was not locked, so Li zedao easily entered the villa.


    The interior decoration is luxurious with warmth, and there are a lot of ornaments that are worth a lot of money. Of course, these are not the focus of Li zedao''s attention. His focus is on the cabinets and drawers. If you can find something like photos that can clarify Tom''s identity.


    Obviously, there is no such thing on the first floor, so Li zedao goes straight up to the second floor. There are several rooms on the second floor. Li zedao opens the door one by one and looks at them. Finally, it is determined that the Chaoyang room on the far right is the room that Antarctica usually lives in. The mask of the room is very big, and the pink color decoration is the main.


    There is even a cabinet in the corner with all kinds of instant coffee, coffee beans, coffee machine and many coffee cups.


    Li zedao looked at it and laughed bitterly. He thought whether to pack all these things and send them to Yanhuang?


    Looking away from the cupboard, Li zedao looked around. If there were such a picture in the villa, it could only be in this room.


    As a result, Li zedao went through the closet in a aboveboard way, starting from the wardrobe In fact, it''s impossible for the wardrobe to have such things, but I don''t know what kind of heart he is in. He just wants to turn over the wardrobe, and then a few funny pajamas, funny underwear, and some pairs of high heels that look so sexy appear in front of him.


    "Shit..." Li zedao is a little envious. You know, Antarctica didn''t like this kind of tune when he was with him, but when he was with Nan


    "I''m sick?" Li zedao scolded himself, and then shut the wardrobe heavily.


    His eyes fell on the bedside table. He walked over, squatted down slightly and opened it. Then, his eyes suddenly widened, and there was a simulated Y-piece in it, which was quite big.


    "I Damn it Li zedao was trampled by Grass Mud Horse madly in his heart. Is Antarctica even better? Or is that guy South always not at home, afraid of Antarctic loneliness, so help her prepare? Or Nan, that guy''s not really good, so Antarctica secretly prepared it for himself?


    Li zedao has reason to believe that it must be the latter, because he has seen Nan''s stuff. Compared with his own, it''s really small.


    Li zedao closed the drawer heavily, then rubbed his face, which was twitching gently, and then continued to look for it. Finally, he found both the bedside tables, but he didn''t find what he wanted.


    Then his eyes fell on the desk and he walked over.


    There are not many things on the desk, a few magazines, a laptop.


    Li zedao now opens the drawer of his desk and turns it over. He doesn''t find what he wants. He picks up the basic magazine, turns it over and throws it away. Finally, his eyes fall on the laptop on the desk.


    Open, prompt to password to complete boot.


    Li zedao thought for a while, entered "Nan", thought, if it''s not right, just take the whole notebook back, shadow minutes can crack the password.


    Facts have proved that Li zedao''s simple three letter password is correct, so he can''t help feeling sour.


    Soon, the laptop was opened and entered the desktop. When he saw the wallpaper that was used as the desktop, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face muscles twitched violently, as if in hell.


    The wallpaper is a picture of Antarctica and a man. At this time, Antarctica is smiling and sunny. Her head is on the man''s shoulder Of course, Antarctica, who never smiles, always has a straight face. Now she smiles so brightly. Her head is still on a man''s shoulder. These are not the key points. The key point is that Li zedao is too familiar with him. He is Man demon Dongfang Ming!


    Is dongfangming the south? The man demon Dongfang Ming who is thinking about his * is that Tom?


    In the photo, Dongfang Ming, a human demon, is also laughing, and it''s still so Charming!


    "I Damn it At this moment, Li zedao cursed his mother in his heart and was in a mess in the wind. He was trampled by tens of millions of grass mud horses in his heart. He just felt that his outlook on life, outlook on life and values collapsed in an instant!


    Well, if Dongfang Ming, the human demon, is Nan, even Tom, Li zedao can''t accept it, but Antarctica is so devoted to such a charming thing Shit!


    Li zedao suddenly felt that Dongfang Ming was very kind. He was so kind that he blew his head and didn''t let himself see his face. Otherwise, he would be scared to death when he saw it at last?After the heart was stabbed by an invisible knife for a long time, Li zedao turned off the laptop directly. He didn''t continue to search to see if there were any hidden things in the laptop That''s enough. He doesn''t want to abuse himself! Besides, he is not a shadow. He is not so interested in something like that.


    Then I found a suitcase in one of the rooms, went to the cupboard where there were many coffees, threw all the coffees into the suitcase, and then put the laptop on the desktop.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao opened the drawer of the bedside table again, took out the thing that made him blush and put it in the trunk.


    This is A prank, right? Then play a prank! I just don''t know what kind of expression will be when I open the suitcase and see it?


    After imagining the reaction of seeing this thing in his mind, Li zedao couldn''t help but feel happy. After scolding himself for being bored, he closed the trunk, left the villa and went back to the car.


    Driving back to the hospital, Li zedao called Yanhuang and asked him to come out of the ward. Then he gave him the suitcase and said, "it''s her favorite coffee and her notebook. You can give it to her."


    Yanhuang nodded and said: "during the period when you left, I talked to her for a while, and her mood became more stable."


    "Then I won''t go in." Li zedao understood the meaning of Yanhuang. Of course, he did not want to go in, for this woman, he is completely put down, she is no longer their own demons.


    Yanhuang nodded: "she cried It''s the first time I''ve seen her cry, and I remember that she''s just a girl in her twenties. "


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry: "did you think she was a man before?"


    Yanhuang wry smile: "her achievements are enough to make many men feel ashamed Oh, by the way, she begged me to kill yours. "


    Li zedao''s expression was alert: "did you agree to her request?"


    Yan Huang said with a smile: "go away! I''m old, but I''m not confused. "


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hospital, the mobile phone in Li zedao''s pocket rings. Take it up and have a look. Zhou Yan calls. Li zedao thinks about it and picks it up.


    Zhou Yan called at this time, there are only two kinds of situations. First, he figured it out, understood his pains, and wanted to apologize and thank you.


    Second, of course, a few days have passed, but I''m still extremely upset, so I want to fight.


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan''s voice came over.


    His voice is quite normal, and he is willing to call the boss, which proves that he is not uncomfortable.


    "Why, have you figured it out?" The corner of Li zedao''s mouth tilted slightly.


    Zhou Yan''s voice was a little embarrassed and said: "well, these days I shut myself up in my room and seriously thought about it. You are right. Because of you, I have fallen and expanded. I always feel that I can be like you and become a bully. Those girls will be fascinated by me when they see me. I want to have a few women and have a few women ¡­ During this period, I lost a lot of things... "


    "That You haven''t lost anything Li zedao said with a smile, "what you think you''ve lost is something you didn''t have."


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan''s voice is full of bitterness.


    "I will study professional courses well, enrich myself and improve myself. I will also learn those fighting skills from master death. I won''t fish for three days and bask in the net for two days any more..." Zhou Yan assured like said, "will be down-to-earth, serious work..."


    "What makes me think you''re reading it now?" Li zedao muttered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I wrote it down Zhou Yan is embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But, boss, I really like Sun Ying. I can''t forget her." Zhou Yan added, "however, I won''t disturb her now. After I have enough ability, if she doesn''t have a boyfriend at that time, I will pursue her again Even if there is, as long as they are not married, I will certainly get her back! "


    Although it sounds good, Li zedao is not good-looking: "you''d better give up. That woman is too hard for you to catch up with! Besides, after you have enough ability, Sun Ying will get married long ago. Maybe her children are very big. But I heard that on the first day when Sun Ying went to Tiandao foundation to report, there was a young talent chasing her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, won''t your conscience hurt if you stimulate me like this? " Zhou Yan is full of resentment.


    Zhou Yan knows about this, because that day Zhou Yan called Sun Ying to "harass" her as usual. That day was the second day when Sun Ying went to work in Tiandao foundation. That day, Sun Ying told her that she would not deliver takeout. When she worked in Tiandao foundation, a boy fell in love with her at first sight. She wanted to contact her and ask Zhou Yan not to call her.


    Then she hung up and turned it off!


    After that, no matter how Zhou Yan called, her mobile phone was turned off. In fact, Sun Ying changed a new phone card."No Li zedao said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    Zhou Yan was silent for a while, and then said: "if the other party is such a handsome and noble young talent like me..."


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and thought to thank you for being so illiterate, otherwise you can''t boast for an hour? Why is this product becoming more and more shameless?


    "Then I''ll give her my best wishes as you said." Zhou Yan said, "but now I know that the guy who pursues her is a despicable, infamous, shameless, brazen, heartless, ingratiating, infamous, shameless, immoral..."


    Li zedao has been stunned. It turns out that this guy is so cultured.


    Zhou Yan complained: "well, I deliberately slander that guy. After all, that guy is a fat pig or a power pole. I don''t know at all..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If it''s nothing, I''ll hang up." Li zedao really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy. Shameless and brain damage may be contagious. Li zedao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    "No, boss, something''s up. It''s really up. In fact Today is my birthday. " Zhou Yan said.


    "Your birthday? It''s none of my business. "


    "Boss, don''t your conscience hurt when you say that?" Zhou Yan was so depressed that he said, "but I''ve decided that after this birthday, I''ll work hard to meet that brand new self I''ve made all the plans, and they will be implemented tomorrow, so... "


    "So..." The muscles on Li zedao''s face are pumping.


    "So, I want to go to the bar to drink, as a birthday help themselves, but also completely bid farewell to the decadent expansion of their own!" Zhou Yan is very serious said, as if going to a bar to drink is a more sacred thing.


    "Wine Bar? " Because of the rapid change, Li zedao felt that he had heard wrong.


    "Yes, the bar!" Zhou Yan said, "I want to go crazy once, help myself to celebrate my birthday, and then say goodbye to myself thoroughly..."


    "Stop!" Li zedao really didn''t want to listen to him say any nonsense, "so, you''ve been talking awkwardly for a long time, don''t you want me to accompany you?"


    Zhou Yan is shy: "if you know me, the eldest is also In fact, the main reason is the lack of money. "


    "Go away!"


    In the end, Li zedao couldn''t resist Zhou Yan''s hard work. He even threatened Li zedao with the vicious practice of "if you don''t go with me, I''ll go around and preach that the Basketball Super Prince has an affair with me". So Li zedao had to drive to Zhou Yan''s house to pick up Zhou Yan, and then took him to a bar called "Harle bar" which was very popular recently according to Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan said that he had been here once before, and Deng Xiaomin brought him here.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth pulled to pull, very want to say elder brother or the boss of this bar.


    Ha Le bar and ha Le KTV are the property of haobeige. Of course, half of them belong to Li zedao. Every month, haobeige takes the initiative to deposit Li zedao''s money into Li zedao''s account. Of course, now it''s changed. It''s directly donated to Tiandao foundation, and Li zedao asks haobeige to donate in his own name.


    Hao beige is very grateful. He knows that Li zedao is helping him bleach, so he is also very conscious. Now he will give some to Tiandao foundation with Li zedao''s share every month.


    So, now haobeige is a little famous philanthropist in Phoenix.


    After parking, they went into the noisy bar.


    To tell you the truth, Li zedao doesn''t like bars very much, because he thinks that the so-called bars are just places where men and women say that they are under great pressure and have excess energy, and then go to indulge. Naturally, the so-called indulgence is not as simple as drinking and dancing.


    In other words, the bar is actually a place full of pornography, promiscuity, body and body trading. Almost all the people who go in are places where they exchange wine and money for women''s bodies! The so-called relaxation is just a high sounding excuse.


    Of course, it''s just Li zedao''s understanding of bars. That''s all. He doesn''t like bars, but he won''t stop others from liking them. Just like Zhou Yan, he''s not so boring. He tells Zhou Yan that bars are bad and that''s bad. What''s full of violence? After all, everyone has an attitude and understanding of life.


    Moreover, he also wants to see whether Zhou Yan really decides to say goodbye to the decadent and inflated him after playing crazy.


    In line with the principle that it''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature, Li zedao doesn''t really believe it


    The bar is already full at this time. Due to its high quality and good security, the business of this bar is much better than that of other bars.


    Now Zhou Yan takes Li zedao to the bar This let Li zedao know. This guy is talking nonsense again. He must have been here more than once. After Li asked the waiter to give them some beer, they drank it."Boss, I don''t really like this kind of place." Zhou Yan looked at the men and women dancing on the dance floor and said, "but since you''re here, don''t play, isn''t that pretending to be forced? What''s more, today is my birthday, and it''s the last time I fall. How can I do without playing? "


    Said, Zhou Yan''s face had already floated a wretched smile.


    Li zedao''s mouth slightly pulled down, and then slowly spit out two words: "bitch!" It seems that Deng Xiaomin is really not a good bird. Zhou Yan, who was originally a little simple, had been with her for only a long time and was completely black.


    "Come on, boss, dance." Zhou Yan is eager to try, "I am the future Asian dance king."


    "Asian bastards are pretty much the same." Li zedao said with a speechless face, "go yourself."


    If you want to dance, won''t you go back and dance with all the girls? So a picture suddenly appeared in Li zedao''s mind. He was very comfortable sitting on the sofa, and then miss mitti of Nintendo danced in front of him to show him


    "Boss, what are you thinking about? How can you look obscene? Damn it, there''s saliva in the corner of my mouth? Can''t you see a beautiful woman and have sex there? " Zhou Yan looked at Wang Zi with disdain, and then looked around the bar. His face was already flushed with excitement.


    There are a lot of beauties in the bar? Those beauties don''t wear much, do they?


    In such an environment, I do not degenerate, who degenerates? Besides, this is the last fall. From tomorrow on, I have to carry out the plan I made. I have to spend every day hard but fully. So it''s not too bad if I don''t fall a little lower now?


    Then Zhou Yan''s big eyes toward the stage, already saw a familiar figure.


    Su Mengna, Zhou Yan''s classmate, has a good figure. Her face belongs to the general one after removing makeup. She is still very attractive after making up. As for dressing, it''s sexy, hot and avant-garde. So usually in class, those boys in the class always like to sit near her, and then silently mean to indulge her.


    Some time ago, when Zhou Yan and Deng Xiaomin got into a hot fight, Su Mengna took the initiative to get close to Zhou Yan. At that time, Zhou Yan''s heart swelled so much that he thought that he could release his overbearing spirit just like the boss. Then, they colluded with each other for several times.


    One night, in the grove of the school, sumona gave him a hard bow.


    After that, sun''s mother went to school to make trouble. Zhou Yan became the most famous slut in the school for a while. Later, Zhou Yan had to ask for leave for a period of time. In addition, after being stimulated by Li zedao, the number of times she went to school was less, so Zhou Yan temporarily left this girl behind. Of course, during this period, Su Mengna didn''t take the initiative to contact Zhou Inflammation.


    Now see her again, looking at her wearing a small black skirt, desperately twist the body, think of the woods that Xiangyan, Zhou Yan inevitable heart itch.


    "Boss, do you see that woman? In our class, we went through the school woods with me... " Zhou Yan is very embarrassed to say.


    Li zedao''s corner of the mouth smoked, the original Zhou Yan than he imagined also degenerated ah, at the moment saw that woman one eye, did not have the good spirit to say: "ah?"


    "Boss, how can you say it''s * then? She and I are a perfect combination of a handsome guy with too much energy and a girl with too much energy who is not too good-looking... "


    "Er..." Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan, who rushed to the dance floor before he finished speaking. He shook his head in silence, and then drank the wine.


    When Su Mengna was twisting her hips, she only felt that her * had been touched, so she wanted to look back to see which one who didn''t have long eyes dared to eat her tofu. If she was a handsome guy, it didn''t matter if she had a *. Of course, the other party had to pay for the hotel expenses. If it''s ugly In fact, it''s acceptable to be ugly.


    When the person who touched her turned out to be Zhou Yan, who had not seen her for many days, her brain suddenly heard the scene of her and Zhou Yan''s madness in the woods. What''s more, she thought of his eldest brother, Li zedao, the man of the year in the school. The fire in his heart had already begun to burn, and his face was already showing a naked naked smile: "it''s you, why do you want to eat my mother Bean curd? "


    "I just don''t know if you''ll let me eat." Zhou Yan said with a smile, but his hand seemed to brush Su Mengna''s thigh unintentionally.


    "You haven''t eaten..." Su Mengna throws a wink, and then holds Zhou Yan''s hand on her waist. Then they stick together and start to dance.


    "You alone?" Sumona asked, panting. She was already in love.


    "With my boss." Zhou Yan said, and then looked up at the bar, but did not see the figure of Li zedao, then said, "but he seems to have gone first."


    "Gone?" Su Mengna had some regrets in her heart and jokingly said, "it''s a pity. I want to see the legendary Frog Prince up close."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Zhou Yan felt each other''s body that kind of hot and soft, haha smile: "see you will be disappointed, he is not as famous as the kind of meet."


    Zhou Yan now knows why the woman, who is secretly said to be a bus, is willing to let the person who has no ticket in her hand get on the bus. It turns out that the boss has already bought the ticket for her.


    "Cut How do I think you are envious? " Sumona smiles.


    "Don''t talk about him..." Zhou Yan thought of a thing and asked, "by the way, I remember that night when we were drilling in the woods, there was no condom. You still said you were in danger. Did you take medicine after that?"


    Now that he has decided to change his mind and start a new life, he naturally has to break all those absurd relationships in the past, including the relationship with Su Mengna. Zhou Yan doesn''t want to memorize English words one day when the woman suddenly walks up to him and says that she is pregnant Who knows whose baby is in her stomach?


    Su Meng Na slightly Leng next, then Eye Bead son a turn, say "ah? I forgot. "


    "What? Forget? " Zhou Yan stopped and looked at Su Mengna in a daze, with a face of hell, "you say No, This What if that happens? "


    "What else can I do when I''m born? Is it difficult for you not to admit it? " Sumona asked in an ambiguous way.


    "This It''s not good to be born, is it? This... " Zhou Yan''s forehead was already sweating. He likes to be a father when he is only 19 years old, and it seems that he can''t guarantee that it''s his own kind Zhou Yan did not dare to think about it. He thought that he would let me die!


    "I''m not a casual woman." Sumona said, "since you touch me, you have to be responsible for me. Anyway, I don''t have a boyfriend, and you don''t have a girlfriend, or Shall we go out with each other? "


    "You You are sick Zhou Yan brain crashed for a long time, finally came up with such a sentence. Think so shameless words, how do you say it?


    You''re not a casual woman? Don''t think I don''t know that you are a bus, or that you have been boarded by several men? Don''t think I don''t know. I don''t know that there''s a little Ding under your little skirt Isn''t a casual woman going to dress up like this for this occasion?


    Su Meng Na Leng next, immediately full face is angry, scold a way: "Zhou Yan, you just have a disease! Your whole family is ill


    "You bastard!" Su Mengna''s knee is directly against Zhou Yan''s crotch.


    "Well..." Zhou Yan made a sound like a silly pig. Of course, this sound mixed into the deafening heavy metal music around him, just like a small stone fell into a peaceful lake, and then there was a little ripple, and then it disappeared.


    Wailing at the same time, he covered his crotch, slowly bent down, he seemed to hear the sound of broken eggs. He did not expect that this woman should have said so, that knee so top in his crotch.


    Su Mengna doesn''t care if Zhou Yan is in pain at this time. She points at him and scolds: "are you a man? If you can''t afford the responsibility, you won''t close your crotch! You''re making me feel better. On the other hand, I''m sick? You''re sick! Let me take the medicine? Why don''t you wear your own raincoat? Besides, did you bring me the medicine? You asked me to buy that kind of medicine. Do you think I have the same cheek as you? "


    Zhou Yan slowly raised his head, his forehead was full of cold sweat, because his feet were so painful that his expression was distorted: "you You said you were the yellow flower girl


    He felt sorry for Li zedao. Before, he thought Li zedao was the most shameless person in the world. Now he knows that Li zedao''s shamelessness is nothing compared with this woman.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you mean?" Su Mengna''s face is not red and her heart is not beating. The only thing she has is anger. "Don''t you know that I''m not a yellow flower girl, you have no conscience. That day I was the first time, you know? You know what? "


    The corners of Zhou Yan''s mouth were shaking. She said Is it her first time?


    "I''m dying of pain. Just to make you happy, I pretended to be happy, and then I bled, but you didn''t see the black." Su Mengna continued, looking very aggrieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Zhou Yan''s mouth trembled even more.


    "Come with me. I have a very important thing to tell you." Su Mengna said, and then directly dragged Zhou Yan, who had no strength due to the severe egg pain, to leave the stage, came to a card seat, and directly pushed some confused Zhou Yan down on the sofa. Then she said solemnly, "in fact Yan Yan, I''m pregnant. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan silly eyes, heart was trampled by grass mud horse, forget to continue egg pain.


    The woman said she Pregnant? How accurate are you?


    "Yan Yan, your expression makes me cold! Since you are so merciless, don''t blame me for neglecting my past feelings. Now I''ll give you two choices. " Su Mengna said as if she was looking at a heartbroken man. Her expression was very sad. "First, give me ten thousand yuan, I''ll have the abortion. Second, I''ll give the baby to you...""Er..." Zhou Yan''s brain is still some blank, did not turn around.


    "You can make your own choice." Sumona sighed, "but I think you should choose the first way, right? Because I understand that you don''t like me at all... "


    "Congratulations, you''re going to be a father." A voice that seemed very schadenfreude rang out.


    Zhou Yan and Su Mengna look back at the same time, but see Li zedao don''t know what has come over, his face is still with a very schadenfreude smile.


    As if to find the backbone, Zhou Yan quickly stood up, face messy: "boss..."


    "Are you too happy to be a father?" Li zedao walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan''s expression is more messy.


    Su Mengna has been paying attention to Li zedao for a long time. Even through some people, she knows some amazing background of Li zedao and how much wealth the boy controls.


    She wanted to get close to him, but she couldn''t find a chance, so she came close to Zhou Yan. She knew that Zhou Yan had a strong relationship with Li zedao. As long as she caught Zhou Yan, the days after that would be very moist.


    "Li zedao, Hello, I''m Su Mengna. I don''t know if Zhou Yan mentioned me to you?" Su Mengna stretched out her hand to Li zedao, said and looked at Zhou Yan, disappointed and resentful in her eyes, "surely not? But I know you. You are the man of our school. "


    Li zedao smiles and reaches out his hand to shake with her: "hello."


    "Sit down." Li zedao said, "how can you come to this place when you are pregnant?"


    "This Zhou Yan doesn''t take the initiative to come to me. I''m angry in my heart, so I come here. " Su Mengna once again glanced at Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan is still confused. He really wants to say something, but he opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Sumona''s lies are easy to crack down on if she''s not pregnant! But now look at this posture, as if really pregnant ah, although Zhou Yan is not so sure that the child is really their own, but what if it is really? If it''s true Mom is crazy, and then she really has to take this bus?


    His next struggle is about to start, and his full life will be strangled in the cradle?


    So, he''s in a mess!


    Li zedao nodded: "it''s really Zhou Yan''s fault, but you have been pregnant for more than two months. You really shouldn''t come to such a noisy place and dance. It''s bad for the fetus..."


    Su Mengna looked at Zhou Yan bitterly: "yes, it''s more than two months. I shouldn''t have come to such a place, but it''s not because of him? Forget it. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be responsible. I don''t want this child either. If it''s not good, it''s not good. It''s a big deal. Miscarriage Er... "


    She suddenly found that there was something wrong with it. Looking up, Li zedao was laughing. She was amused, but Zhou Yan''s eyes were widened.


    "You You are really pregnant for more than two months. When we were drilling in the woods, it was like a month ago, right Zhou Yan stares at the woman whose face is obviously at a loss. He suddenly realizes, "I know. You let me get on the car and pull me to drill in the woods. On the one hand, it''s because I have a big boss. On the other hand, you don''t know who got pregnant, so you deliberately didn''t take measures that night. Later, you want to put this hat on my head and let me know I''ll pay you to have an abortion, or I''ll be my father... "


    Su Mengna''s eyes flashed with fear: "Zhou Yan, you How can you say that to me and slander me like that? Are you still not human? "


    "OK, classmate Su, if I were you, I would cover my face and leave now. I''m not going to continue to be shameful." Li zedao face smile convergence, light said, "or really want to go to the hospital, let the doctor tell you how long you are pregnant?"


    Su Mengna''s face turns from red to black, glares at Li zedao and Zhou Yan, turns around and leaves.


    "Classmate su." Li zedao stopped him.


    Su Mengna looked back and looked on guard: "what do you want?" What hated by both man and God is that


    looks like Li Zedao is about to make complaints about what human beings are angry with. So Li Zedao is determined to tuckle up. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "nothing, I just want to tell you, when wearing a mini skirt, do you wear safety pants at all? What all saw, this swarthy in addition to Zhou Yan this fool, who would like to believe is your yellow flower big daughter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t let you go! " Su Mengna''s face turned from white to red, then turned from red to black, then stomped her feet and ran away.


    Zhou Yan has a feeling of being stabbed in the chest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    "Boss, in fact, I didn''t believe that she was a big yellow girl, and I didn''t believe that the baby in her stomach was mine..." Su Mengna left, Zhou Yan tone pale explanation.


    Seeing that Li zedao looked at him like an idiot, Zhou Yan decided to flatter him: "however, boss, you are so good. How do you know that she is pregnant for two months? And in this kind of light, even the black or the pink can be seen so clearly, the eyes, tut tut It''s a model for our generation, and it''s worth learning. "


    "Go away!" Li zedao said with a speechless face, "what two months, what''s black or not, I just said it casually. After seeing her go away so angry, it seems that what I said is true."


    Zhou Yan''s face didn''t believe it. He thought that the boss must have seen something. Then he said: "boss, if it wasn''t for you, I might have been a father for others. In order to show my gratitude to you, I''ll buy you a drink..."


    "Do you have any money with you?" Li zedao despises it.


    Zhou Yan waved his hand and said: "boss, you can drink freely. I''ll ask my brother-in-law to borrow money to pay the bill later."


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mengna runs away from the card seat where Li zedao and Zhou Yan are. Of course, how she wants Li zedao to die immediately in her heart, but it seems that nothing has happened on her face. She felt very empty, so now she just wanted to catch a handsome and rich man, and then indulge!


    Soon, Su Rina''s eyes fell on one of the men who came out of the bathroom. She saw the big boss and the man who was very powerful. Her eyes were already slightly bright, so she pretended to go by inadvertently. Then she fell down in front of the man with a "ouch". It was even more like unintentionally, she slightly opened her legs and showed her face I saw the spring in the little skirt.


    Looking at the spring light, the man''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and the corner of his mouth had already scratched a smile. This is not a good way to catch a winner, but The figure is good, enough Sao, then let you fish once.


    At the moment, a gentleman asked, "beautiful lady, are you ok?" Then he handed over his hand.


    "No, they are not ladies." Su Mengna pretends to be unhappy, but she hands her hand over and lets the other party pull her up.


    "Ouch..." Su Mengna felt as if her feet hurt, and she was angry again. Then she stuck her whole body on the man, and the man directly hugged her, and then moved down little by little.


    Are so active to send to the door, how can we not reason?


    "You are so annoying. Where are you going to put your hands?" Said sumona, casting a wink at him.


    "Isn''t that for fear of you falling down?" The man''s heart was hot.


    "I hate it. What''s against people''s stomach..." Then sumona reached out her hand.


    "Hiss..." The man breathed softly, and his hand was even more unscrupulous. He reached into the skirt from below and felt the scenery inside. Then he said with a smile, "why don''t we find a place to communicate first?"


    "Ouch, you hate it..."


    More than ten minutes later, the man took Su Mengna to a card seat, in which the man''s feet were light, while he Na''s face was dissatisfied.


    There are four or five well-dressed men sitting in the card seat. As soon as they see the man coming over with Su Mengna in his arms, they have already begun to coax. They are all good at picking up girls. When they see that they are so good, they naturally know what they are doing.


    "Qin Shao, we are still thinking about where you have gone. It turns out that you have gone happily." One of the young men said with an ambiguous smile.


    "Is, Qin Shao, you are too not authentic, oneself bubble a girl to go, leave our elder brother a few to drink muggy wine here."


    "That''s it, that''s it. It''s too bad. I''ll have three drinks..."


    Qin Shao said with a smile: "brother, it''s time to punish, it''s time to punish Before drinking, I''d like to introduce you. This is Su Mengna, Su Meimei, my girlfriend tonight. "


    "Hello, I''m sumona." Su Mengna has experienced more occasions like this. Now she is very generous and says hello to everyone. Then she sits down beside Qin Shao.


    At the same time, my heart is secretly happy. It seems that I have caught a rich handsome guy. I think I have a look at the card seat where Li zedao and Zhou Yan are. I can see that Zhou Yan is still there, and Li zedao is sitting in it, so I can''t see him from this point of view.


    At the moment, Su Mengna glances at the same Qin Shao, and then her eyes turn, and a faint and cruel smile has already floated from the corner of her mouth.


    Su Mengna is also a good drinker. Now she drinks with Qin Shao and those childe brothers. At the same time, her eyes fall on Zhou Yan''s card seat from time to time.


    "What are you looking at?" Qin Shao asked, and then his eyes followed the direction Su Mengna was looking at.


    "Qin Shao, I..." The performance is very exquisite. The woman''s mouth is flat, and she still has a face of being wronged to death. Her eyes are circling in her eyes. When these men who are already drinking high see it, I feel pity for them. I wish I could hug her and comfort her immediately."Why, did someone bully you? And the guy who bullied you is in this bar? " Qin Shao asked.


    "Qin Shao..." Su Mengna''s face is more aggrieved, gently nodded, but in the heart is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, you are a pervert. Why do you win every time? What''s more, I''m only one point bigger each time Don''t you have a conscience? " Zhou Yan looked at the dice in his hand and the dice in the dice cup in front of Li zedao, with a face of collapse.


    "Have you heard of the 54 special playing cards issued by the World Federation of gamblers to gamblers all over the world?" Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan and asked with a smile.


    Zhou Yan was stunned and nodded. He liked the movie God of gamblers very much, so by the way, he knew something about it: "yes, I have, but boss, don''t tell me that you are the owner of that kind of special playing card."


    Li zedao shook his head: "I don''t have that kind of playing card."


    Zhou Yan wants to say: "nonsense!"


    "Mr. gurney, President of the World Federation of gambling circles, wanted to give me the king''s playing card some time ago, but I didn''t want to." Li zedao said faintly, "so, is it still a matter to win you?"


    "Poof!" Willing to accept defeat, beer Zhou Yan is simply the mouth of the wine to spray out.


    Then, he looked at Li Ze and said, "boss, it turns out that cows can blow like this."


    As soon as the voice fell, sumona''s proud voice rang out: "you two bastards, I said, I won''t let you go."


    Li zedao looked up, but saw Su Mengna''s head slightly up, looking down at him and Zhou Yan. Next to her, there were four or five young people, the leader Well, Li zedao has a strange impulse to laugh. He thinks Qin Shaofeng is so pitiful. Every time he wants to be forced, he always meets himself and becomes a fool.


    "Qin Shao, these are the two men. They just tried to tease me." Su Mengna said to Qin Shao, "you must take revenge for others."


    Qin Shaofeng didn''t speak, and you can clearly see that the muscles on his face were twitching slightly, and a thick layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. Then he bent slightly, and said with an embarrassed smile: "brother in law..."


    And the young man behind him also recognized Li zedao. Now he stood there carefully, and he didn''t dare to take a breath.


    "Boom!"


    "Brother-in-law" these two words seem to turn into a thunder like, mercilessly split on He Na''s body, if it is not for her that small pants are pinched by the butt, now I''m afraid it''s scared!


    Li zedao was called brother-in-law when he was a hero Does Li zedao like the old one? Of course, now is not the time to consider this problem, so the muscles on sumona''s face are pumping hard, and she really has a feeling of not knowing what to do.


    "Shao Feng, it''s not my brother-in-law who said you. You can''t even say you have a bad brain sometimes. You have such a bad eye. You can look up to this kind of goods?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    Qin Shaofeng already has a feeling of being stabbed in the chest. His tears are swirling in his eyes. He''s almost falling down. No wonder he saw bird excrement on his car when he went out today. He wanted to meet this bastard he didn''t want to see!


    But now I had to face up and said awkwardly: "this Brother in law I just met her. I just met her. I''m going to take her away... "


    "Well, if you take her away, don''t embarrass me. One day What''s more, this young lady is still pregnant. Be careful to mislead you. " Li zedao said, of course, this is also intended to stimulate Zhou Yan.


    Sure enough, Zhou Yan listens, the muscle on the face ruthlessly drew a few.


    "Well OK, brother-in-law Qin Shaofeng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then quickly grabbed Su Mengna, who had not yet responded, and followed those childe brothers to escape.


    "That guy''s name was Qin Shaofeng just now. Deng Xiaomin used to be his girl. Now Su Mengna is obviously confused by him in the bathroom or somewhere Both of you have been to those two women. You can sit down and share your experience some other day... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss


    ¡­¡­


    Miffy''s birthday is not today, but a week later. Li zedao is leaving for Yanjing tomorrow, and he doesn''t think he can come back in a week, or even whether he can. In fact, he doesn''t have the confidence to help Miffy celebrate his birthday in advance.


    Miffy is very considerate. It''s almost noon before she pulls Li zedao out. In the morning, she gives Li zedao to all the girls. Tomorrow, Li zedao is leaving. Everyone wants to be close to him for a while. Of course, Miffy understands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    So at noon, when they went out, the other women basically went to bed. They were almost torn apart by Li zedao and couldn''t get up.


    "Where do you want to go?" Li zedao looked at the younger martial sister and asked with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, go to see the master." "It''s been a long time," Miffy said


    Li zedao was dejected, nodded and said: "go to zhenfenghuang first to pack some good dishes. As you said, he likes the dishes made by that private restaurant."


    "Well." Miffy nodded, looked at Li zedao and called softly, "elder martial brother..."


    "Well?"


    "I go to the back seat to lie down and sleep for a while. I''m so tired of being upset by you. Now my back is aching." Miffy stretched and said lazily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At present, Li zedao''s pioneer car came to zhenfenghuang, packed a lot of good dishes, and found a place to buy Candles, paper money, incense, and a bottle of expensive red wine. Then he drove to Fengming mountain.


    Fengming mountain is still so desolate. In addition to the bleak autumn wind, the desolate grass, and the occasional crow named Liangsheng, it adds a lot of terror. Although it is in broad daylight, it still gives people a sense of panic.


    After parking the car, they got off with a basket of delicious food and paper money, and then walked up the grassy mountain road.


    One by one, they turned into the narrow and difficult path, climbed up, and finally came to the steep hillside. The big stone had already appeared in front of them.


    Facing this big stone again, Li zedao''s mood naturally changed again. Now he knows that his father is a puppet manipulated by Huang Wen from beginning to end. He is just a tool in his hand. When this tool fails to work, he will be thrown away.


    What about yourself? Is it a puppet? Is he going to die like his father? It''s not worth dying?


    Li zedao shook his head firmly. He didn''t want to die, and he couldn''t! He has so many women that he has to be responsible for their future.


    In addition, there are many dark and dirty things in the world, which need him to clean up and return the world to a bright future Of course, Li zedao thought about this great idea only occasionally.


    "Although this is very treacherous, I still want to say You are a self righteous fool indeed Li zedao looked at the big stone and murmured to himself, "you''re sorry for my mother. She still fantasizes that you''re still alive. One day, we''ll be together I will find a suitable time to persuade her to find a good man to remarry. You are not worthy of her guarding for you like this. "


    "Monitor Li, if master can hear such treacherous words from you, I''m afraid he''ll come to life with anger." One side of Mifei small head against Li zedao''s shoulder said.


    "Then go on and see if he can really live." Li zedao said.


    "Elder martial brother, you are so naive." Miffy''s voice choked and her eyes were red.


    Then, there was a long silence until the mobile phone in Li zedao''s pocket rang.


    Li zedao took a look, but it was a strange phone number. After thinking about it, he picked it up. Then the voice of a girl who was a little familiar but didn''t remember who came over. The voice was a little hasty, with a cry.


    "Handsome, they won''t let us go."


    "Well What are you Li zedao asked with some doubts. The only information he gets now is that this "handsome guy" is calling himself.


    "Oh, you are so disgusting. How can you forget people? I''m Su Li, the best friend of your family. We''ve met. " The girl''s tone has been a little speechless. Obviously, Li zedao forgot her, which made her very depressed.


    Li zedao has already remembered who this girl is. Zhou Qian''s best friend is a very righteous girl.


    "Qianqian is right next to me, and they beat her in the mouth..." Suli said with a cry, "they beat me too. It''s their dog that bites first. I kicked the dog subconsciously They said they would lose money... "


    Li zedao''s face suddenly became ugly: "where are you? I''ll be right there Did someone hit Zhou Qian in the ear? I can''t bear it!


    At the same time, Li zedao also understood the reason why Zhou Qian and Su Li were together and why Su Li came to make this call. Such a weak girl must have been wronged and scared to death after being slapped. However, Su Li''s brave and cheerful personality was there, and her fear was less.


    And the other side allows Su Li to call, just let her call the adults, to the so-called compensation, right?


    Now Suli said the location, a small park not far from their school.


    After hanging up, Li zedao looked at Mifei and said, "Qianqian was slapped in the face and won''t let go."


    Mifei Leng next, small face already appeared a trace of murderous: "seek death!"At the moment, the two quickly returned to the car. Li zedao drove the car forward quickly and made a call to Zhou Qian''s mobile phone.


    Finally, when the phone was connected, Zhou Qian came over with a weeping voice: "brother zedao..."


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao asked softly.


    Zhou Qian whispered, "well It''s OK, brother zedao... "


    It turned out that at noon, Zhou Qian and Su Li made an appointment to leave the school together, went to a bookstore not far from the school to pick out two reference books, walked back to the park, and it was still early for the afternoon class, so they went in to swing for a while, looking forward to love That''s what sully said.


    Then a woman with heavy make-up passes by with a dog. The dog doesn''t know why he is so upset. He tries to rush at the passing Su Li and Zhou Qian. At the same time, the woman''s hand doesn''t hold, so the dog rushes at them.


    Instinctively, Sully was startled and stepped over at the same time.


    "Oh..." The dog howled, rolled down in mid air, and then fell to the ground. Maybe he was frightened and ran away. The woman couldn''t shout back.


    Then, the woman tried to catch up, but the high heels on her feet were too high, and a sprained ankle accidentally, and she sat on the ground.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qian rushed to help her up. Who knows, the woman slapped her in the face.


    Suli got angry and wanted to argue with each other. Then she was slapped by the woman.


    Then a middle-aged man appeared with several people, surrounded the two girls and asked them to compensate for the pure Chihuahua who didn''t know where to go now, and had to compensate for the medical expenses of his women, otherwise they would look good!


    "Well, you tell them I''ll be there soon and we''ll pay for it." Li zedao said softly.


    "Well, brother zedao."


    "Don''t cry, my heart aches." Li said.


    "Well I didn''t cry Zhou Qian whispered, "I Wait for you to come


    "Good."


    Li zedao drives very fast, so he drives to the park very quickly. Of course, the car can''t get into the park. After parking the car outside, they get out of the car and enter the park. Then they run towards the position that Su Li said.


    From a distance, I saw Zhou Qian and Su Li standing there, surrounded by five men, and a man and a woman sitting on a stone chair.


    The man is tall and full of flesh. The gold chain around his neck is particularly eye-catching. The woman''s heavy make-up is so eye-catching that her hip skirt can hardly stop her.


    At this time, the man is holding the woman in his arms, with a flattering smile to comfort her.


    "Monitor Li, I won''t go there. I won''t disturb you. Hero saves beauty." Mi Fei was relieved to see that Zhou Qian was OK. Her eyes were full of ambiguity. She looked at Li zedao and said, "hurry up, I hate you. Today you only belong to others."


    Li zedao pinched her nose and said, "it will be solved soon Ma Dan, I don''t scare them to death! "


    At present, Li zedao didn''t go there immediately. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and gave Haobei a call first.


    "Li Shao..." Hao Beige''s voice is respectful and uneasy. Of course, it''s not necessary to be respectful. Uneasy is that every time Li Shao calls him, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    "Damn it, which bastards are messing around outside again? Do you believe I killed you? " Hao North elder brother in the heart burst out to scold!


    "Take people to egret park now. The more people, the better." Li zedao said.


    "Well All right, Li Shao, I''ll call up the people to set out Will fifty or so be enough? " Hao North elder brother Leng next hastily say.


    "Almost. Enough. I can scare them to death." Li zedao looked at the man and woman, his eyes full of evil spirit.


    It can be said that these women are his rebellious scale, but now it is someone who has violated his rebellious scale! Of course, Li zedao is a reasonable person, so he will be reasonable in a moment.


    As soon as Li zedao appears, Zhou Qian, who has always been weak and shy, has no good intention at all. On her own initiative, she pours directly into Li zedao''s arms.


    "Brother zedao..." She hummed, the original kind of grievance, the kind of fear instantly disappeared without a trace.


    One side of the Suli looked really envious ah, why not such a handsome man can let himself pounce? Xiaobai in the next class seems to be secretly in love with herself. It''s sunny, but compared with Qianqian''s brother zedao Alas, Xiaobai is not sunny and handsome all of a sudden, and even childish.


    So, influenced by Zhou Qian, now Su Li has decided to find a boy older than her to fall in love. After a while, she asks Ze Dao if he has a friend to introduce him. He is so handsome and powerful, and his friends must be very handsome and powerful. After all, people gather together by category. For example, Zhou Qian is very good-looking, so as her best friend, she is also very good-looking ¡­¡­www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "Does it hurt?" Li zedao looked at the red palm print on her delicate white face, and the fire in his heart suddenly came out.


    "You are It doesn''t hurt. " Zhou Qian said in a shy whisper, and then That slap mark is more red.


    Li zedao comforted a few more words, then looked back at the man sitting there with a sneer on his face.


    "Don''t you want compensation? Let''s talk about it. " Li said.


    "Chi!" There was a gold chain that was thicker than a dog chain hanging around his neck. The man sneered, loosened the woman''s waist, stood up and said, "Damn, I thought adults would come. As a result, you''re such a little boy. Are you the mistress of that little bitch? Coming out? Damn, is it useful to talk to you? "


    "It''s still useful. I brought the money." Li said.


    The man looked at him coldly and said, "my favorite Chihuahua was kicked by that little bitch. Now she''s gone. She''s nurtured her feelings. Even if she gets back, she may be seriously injured and won''t live long. It''s not wrong for you, 100000 yuan! In addition, my woman sprained her foot in order to chase the dog. Do you have to see a doctor? Fifty thousand. So, give a hundred and fifty thousand. That''s it. "


    Li zedao wants to laugh. It''s one thing for a lion to open his mouth. The key is that dogs are worth more than people!


    "150000..." Su Li''s eyes suddenly widened, and then she went back to her. She thought, don''t think I don''t know that the market price of a pure Chihuahua is about ten thousand yuan. Besides, it''s impossible to kick her own foot like this. If you kick the dog seriously, you won''t live for a few days. Besides, don''t think I don''t know that you didn''t sprain at all


    Zhou Qian pulls her and shakes her head slightly, saying that zedao''s elder brother will handle it. She has been tied away several times before, and even to the island country recently. Zedao''s elder brother can save herself, let alone such a small matter.


    Li zedao stood up and looked at the long legged woman with disdainful expression. He thought that her legs were really sprained, and now she can still stand in a high-heeled shoes with a height of at least 10 cm?


    "Look Is that too much for you? " Li zedao said.


    "Damn you, do you mean that I misunderstood you?" The man''s face is not happy, "your mother, do I need to do it for more than 100000 people? Do you think I''m short of that 150000? "


    "That''s right. Do you think brother Xu is short of that 150000?" The woman took the man''s hand and looked at Li zedao with disdain and pride on her face. Then she pointed to Su Li, "and this bitch, how dare you kick my dog? How dare you slap me in the face after that? Come here and let me kick my feet, otherwise it won''t be 150000. "


    Before, Zhou Qian tried to help the woman, but she couldn''t prevent it. Su Li came forward and theorized that she also got a photon. Because of her personality, of course, she had to go back, but she was dodged by the woman. They pushed and pushed each other a few times, and then soon the dog chain man showed up. So now, women see how unhappy Su Li is A few kicks won''t get her off.


    "Go and drag that bitch over to me." The woman''s fingers smeared with black nail polish on Sue Li shouted.


    So the men were going to do it.


    Li zedao blocked each other''s way and said, "it seems that you don''t intend to be reasonable."


    The coquettish woman pointed to Li zedao and scolded, "what are you talking about? Come on, get that bitch over here


    The men looked back at the golden dog chain man, the coquettish woman quickly took his arm and threw a proud, proud chest on his arm hard pressure a few times.


    "Let''s talk about compensation after the US exports the evil spirit." The man said, then pointed to Li Ze and said, "boy, if you''re smart, get out of the way, or I''m afraid your little white face will be destroyed."


    "It seems that you are going to bully others." Li zedao said, standing still.


    "Damn, you want to die?" Brother Xu scolded, "I''m just unreasonable. I''m just bullying people. What''s the matter?"


    Li zedao looked at brother Xu and laughed, revealing a row of neat white teeth.


    I don''t know why, after the other side gave him such a smile, brother Xu''s body under the sun was inexplicably trembling. You know, he has not felt this for a long time.


    This 20-year-old boy smiles in the face of this situation. Can he still laugh?


    Is it neuropathy or dependence?


    Without waiting for him to think more, dozens of mighty people suddenly came from all directions, and they were all holding swing sticks, with a murderous look.


    Brother Xu is confused. Does this boy really have something to rely on?


    The five younger brothers who were ready to fight back to him involuntarily. On the one hand, they were a little flustered and on the other hand, they kept turning to see brother Xu. When he made up their mind, the dazzling woman who was still arrogant before turned pale and hid behind brother Xu."Brother Xu, I can''t go." A man said, swallowing. No matter how hard one''s fist is, can it be harder than the other''s swing? Can you play one by one or ten by yourself?


    "No nonsense!" Dog chain man is very hard to calm down, took out a cigarette and lighter from his pocket, lit a cigarette.


    To tell you the truth, he is not unable to call dozens of people. The key is that the man who appeared there let him know that today''s somersault is doomed.


    Ho Bei Ge, the man who used to be in the underground world of Phoenix City, is actually a nobody. But he suddenly rose up about a year ago. Since then, he has engulfed many small forces. Now he seems to be the leader of the underground world of Phoenix City. At least, he owns more than half of the entertainment places in Phoenix City shares.


    What made him feel more uneasy was that haobeige stood respectfully in front of the boy, trying to show a smile on his face, nodded and called: "Li Shao."


    It''s like a dog seeing its owner!


    Brother Xu has long heard that brother Haobei is developing so fast because there is a big man standing behind him, who can help him solve a lot of problems.


    Is that big man the little white face in front of him?


    Brother Xu thought he should say something. He looked at brother Haobei with a smile: "that Ho Bei ge Long time no see Look at this... "


    As if he didn''t hear or even look at him, Ho Bei always stood there with his head nodded, just like the most loyal dog. He didn''t make any action without any command from his master.


    So the smile on brother Xu''s face froze. He looked at Li zedao and said carefully: "Li Li Shao


    He just heard these two words from Ho Bei Ge.


    "Scared?" Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s because I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. The whole thing Scared these two lovely girls, I am willing to sincerely apologize and compensate. " Brother Xu moved his mouth and said carefully.


    "Just now, I''d like to talk to you. After all, it''s not you who hit my woman''s face, but the woman behind you. I can only break her hand, but Your mouth is not clean. I want to bully you when I''m honest. It''s irrational... " Li zedao''s voice is not big. He doesn''t even have any clamour and threat. He is talking to you peacefully. But brother Xu sounds creepy.


    Because he understood Li zedao''s meaning, Li zedao was willing to talk about it before. In fact, he was giving him an opportunity. If he could realize his mistake, he was reasonable, and he didn''t bully others, then it would be over after his wife''s hand was broken and his mouth was smoked.


    Brother Xu was so wronged that he wanted to cry and curse his mother. In the previous situation, how could he be reasonable and not bully others? How can you break your own woman''s hand?


    The coquettish woman stood up again, pointed to Li zedao and said, "do you think it''s great to have a lot of people now? You If you dare to move us, I will tell you that brother Xu has more younger brothers. Brother Xu will come back later. I advise you... "


    Li zedao looked at brother Xu sympathetically: "are your eyes too short-sighted to wear glasses? It''s such a fool. "


    "Ah, you..."


    "Pa!" The woman just wanted to say something, brother Xu turned around and slapped her in the face, directly fanned back what she wanted to say next.


    Then, looking back at Li zedao, he took a deep breath and said, "Li Shao, you..."


    Li zedao didn''t look at him. Then he looked at brother Haobei and said, "that woman, I want her two hands. As for the so-called brother Xu, I also want to break his two hands Oh, by the way, knock out their teeth. Their mouths stink. "


    Li zedao didn''t plan to do it by himself. He didn''t have any sense of accomplishment.


    The woman covered her face, her face changed greatly, and her body trembled violently. As for brother Xu, his face was violent.


    He squirmed his throat and said, "it''s true that there are so many of you now that you have the upper hand, but I advise you not to go too far. I, Xu Dongqing, am not easy to be provoked. I''m really a fish in the net. Brother Haobei, you have to close at least half of your entertainment places... "


    Li zedao turned back and asked one of Haobei''s men for the baton he was holding. Then he looked back at brother Xu and said, "do you want to say that there is someone behind you?"


    Originally, he didn''t want to hit others by himself, but he was so cheap and shameless. It''s really sorry that you didn''t hit him.


    "My cousin, however *, has also known a lot of influential people in Phoenix..." At the mention of his cousin, brother Xu was a little more confident. Meanwhile, he was wary of the swing stick in each other''s hand and suddenly threw it at his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Li zedao smiles and shows his neat and white teeth again. This kind of smile falls into brother Xu''s eyes. Naturally, it is inexplicably cool.


    Li zedao looked back at Zhou Qian standing there and said to Su Li, "do you two want to turn around first? The next scene is a little bloody."


    Zhou Qian looks at him with soft eyes and shakes her head. As for Su Li, her eyes are bigger. She looks like a curious baby and wants to see how Li zedao hit people.


    Brother Xu''s fierce anger is boiling in his heart. If he hadn''t been surrounded by dozens of people, he would have beaten him to death. I don''t know how powerful he is. My cousin really has a lot of energy. Do you know? So he decided to name his cousin.


    "My cousin is Xu Guoqiang..."


    "Well, don''t tell me who your uncle is. I''m not interested in knowing." Li zedao turned back and interrupted him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''m going to break your mouth with my swing. Are you ready?" Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Xu''s expression suddenly alerted him.


    Then, the swing stick in Li zedao''s hand smashed at the other side''s mouth.


    Although brother Xu was on guard, his opponent''s speed was too fast, so he couldn''t react at all. His mouth had been smashed by the swing stick in his opponent''s hand. When he was stunned, he immediately sat down on the ground. His numb mouth was even more red. His mouth was full of blood, and there were several teeth in the blood.


    Li zedao took a look at the woman. The woman''s body trembled violently and screamed subconsciously. Then she fell to the ground.


    "Next, it''s up to you." Li zedao threw his swing stick to Hao beige and said.


    "Don''t worry, Li Shao." Hao North elder brother facial expression respectfully ordered to nod to say.


    "Oh, by the way, after dealing with it, try to contact his cousin and say that I did it. If he thinks I''m not doing it right, he''s welcome to come to me." Li zedao added, "as for apologies, you don''t have to."


    "Yes, Li Shao." Hao North elder brother nods, think he that what cousin hears is Li Shaodong''s hand, that old face can''t frighten white ah, then quickly cut off the relation with this cousin nephew?


    Li zedao no longer said anything, turned back to greet Zhou Qian and Su Li, and left.


    "Ah, handsome man, if you were not Qianqian''s brother zedao, but someone else''s brother zedao, I would have robbed her." Su Li looks at Li zedao with regret on her face.


    "Suli..." Zhou Qian''s face was red.


    Li zedao smiles and looks at the palm print on Zhou Qian''s face, which has not faded yet. He feels a twinge of heartache again. He gets together and blows it gently: "does it hurt?"


    This action is too ambiguous, Zhou Qian''s body is directly taut, and is more shy.


    On one side, Suli yelled with exaggeration: "ah, you are so annoying. This love show is killing my single dog I can''t see it any more. I''ll go to school first. Bye. "


    Then, she left Zhou Qian and went back to school alone.


    "Let''s go. I''ll buy some ice water first. I''ll ice it for you. It''ll be more comfortable." Li zedao took her little hand and said.


    "Well." Zhou Qian looked at him, a shy smile, gently nodded.


    At the moment, Li zedao bought a bottle of ice water in a small shop nearby, then soaked the paper towel and gently applied it on Zhou Qian''s face.


    "Feel better?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable." Zhou Qian said.


    "I''m going to Yanjing tomorrow. It''s estimated that it will take some time for me to come back. I''ll call your sisters if I have anything." Li zedao explained.


    "Well..." Zhou Qian nodded her head cleverly. Then, she summoned up her courage and stood on tiptoe. Her lips nodded on Li zedao''s face. In an instant, her face turned red again.


    "Brother zedao, I I''ll wait for you to come back. " She bowed her head like a mosquito.


    Li zedao said with a slight smile: "well."


    After that, Li zedao and Miffy sent Zhou Qian back to school.


    During this period, Li zedao asked Zhou Qian about Zhou Yan. Zhou Qian said that his brother has nothing to do. He should eat and sleep. It''s quite normal Oh, in fact, there is a place that is too normal. In the past, he used to sleep in late on weekends. Now he even gets up early to recite English words. Then he closes himself in his room all day and says that he wants to study and don''t disturb him.


    Li zedao smiles. It seems that this guy''s so-called reform is really not just talking about it. He has paid a little action.


    After seeing Zhou Qian into the school, Li zedao looked back at Mifei and said, "well, my dear younger martial sister, the next time is yours. Where shall we go?"


    Miffy was embarrassed: "you are going to Yanjing tomorrow. I don''t know when you will come back, so Dear elder martial brother, where do you think we should go? "


    "Well?" Li zedao was at a loss.Miffy said contemptuously: "Dear monitor Li, do you know you look fake and stupid when you pretend to be pure?"


    Li zedao said with a smile: "do you have one?"


    "Well! Yeah! Yes Miffy nodded heavily.


    "Then don''t pretend..." Li zedao looked evil. "In fact, we can get on the bus first. We can find a small park where there is no one. Why don''t we go to Fengming mountain? There is no one in that place... "


    "Go away!" Miffy laughed and scolded. His face was full of ambiguity. He put his hands around Li zedao''s neck. With a little effort, his two slender legs tightly wrapped around Li zedao''s waist, and then whispered in his ear, "then Come in the car first. Sister Alice says it''s very comfortable. I''ve always wanted to try it some time... "


    ¡­¡­


    When the plane landed at Yanjing International Airport, the sky was gloomy. It had just rained, and the dark clouds had not dispersed, so it was humid and boring.


    With only a small backpack on his back and earphones in his ears, Li zedao came out with the crowd. A man had been waiting there for a long time and stopped Li zedao.


    "Hello." He looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "Are you here to pick me up?" Li zedao took off the earphone, looked at him and asked. This is a young man in a black suit. He is very handsome and has delicate facial features. He can be a team leader or an image player in any idol group. Of course, Li zedao thinks that he is not as handsome as he is.


    However, he deliberately sent out a trace of breath, let Li zedao feel the danger, this is a master, a skill no less than his own master.


    This makes Li zedao a little uncomfortable. How can anyone be so skilled? This guy is like this, and so is Dongfang Ming, the damned human demon. Are there many masters around Huang Wen like dogs? Just pull one out and you can draw with yourself?


    "Yes." The man smiles a little and makes a gesture, "this way, please." Then lead the way ahead.


    Looking at each other''s handsome back, Li zedao stepped to keep up.


    "You can call me Dong." The man looked back at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    Li zedao was stunned: "East? South


    "Yes, Southeast, northwest, East." Dong said with a little smile, "Nan who died in your hands is my younger martial brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there a West and a North? "


    "Yes, there are eight of our brothers. Their names are East, West, north, South, up, down, left and right. They have been trained by master Huang since childhood, and their skills are almost the same." Dong said with a smile, "of course, I''m the most handsome of the eight brothers Oh, eight people are girls in Zhongbei. They are very beautiful and hot, but they are also very tall and cold. It''s like a thousand year old ice. You''ll know when you see it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want to avenge Nan? " Li zedao asked.


    Dong grinned: "I want to thank you for killing him. I hate human demons most. Although most of his" demons "are pretended, his mind is very swollen. He secretly has some shady collusion with the Rothschild family. He tries to replace master Huang. Does he think that master Huang doesn''t know his little Nines? He''s really an idiot. "


    Li zedao was a little chilly. He understood why Huang Wen killed Tom himself. It was not because you were my great grandson, but because Huang Wen wanted to get rid of Nan.


    Then, he was relieved that there were not as many masters around Huang Wen as dogs, only eight Oh, no, now there are seven left Li zedao wants to cry again. Aren''t there more than seven?


    Seven skills are no longer under their own master plus Huang Wen, which can walk across the world, who dares to provoke? Is it better for Luciano family to avoid the limelight?


    After walking out of the airport, Dong took Li Ze road to a black Audi A8L car parked there. Then the car was slowly started and drove forward.


    "Where to? See Huang Wen? " Li zedao asked.


    Donghuitou said with a smile, "you''ll know when you get there."


    Li zedao nodded and said nothing. He put the earphone in his ear and closed his eyes.


    Finally, the luxury car drove into an old lane and came to an old house.


    Li zedao is very familiar with this place, because he has been here two or three times. When he came here for the first time, he followed Dongfang Ming To be exact, it''s from the south.


    Here, he also ate the leek dumplings made by Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai.


    So, is Huang Wen in it? Or is it because he killed Dongfang Ming that Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai want to settle accounts with themselves?


    Dong looks at Li zedao and laughs. Then he walks over, grabs the copper button inside the big mouth of the beast on the door and claps the door.


    Soon, the wooden door, which seems to have existed for some years, was pulled away from the inside. The one who appeared at the door was not uncle Liu, the housekeeper Li zedao was familiar with, but a woman, a woman in black leather clothes, leather pants and leather boots.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    A woman''s legs are long and her chest is plump, as if two bowls are buckled upside down and tightly wrapped in leather.


    What''s more, it seems that she is in her twenties or twenties. She doesn''t feel any green in her appearance or body. It''s the ripe honey peach.


    So, this is a very standard imperial elder sister. She will whip your imperial elder sister.


    However, her eyes are so cold, just like a cold knife, which makes people feel cool.


    There are so many beauties, so Li zedao was not surprised by such a beauty, but he naturally thought of Antarctica, because Antarctica used to be such a standard leather dress, but the figure of Antarctica was a little thinner than this woman, not so full, although the eyes were cold, but compared with this woman, it was really beautiful The warmth of spring.


    At the same time, the woman''s cold eyes were just like two knives staring at Li zedao, as if Li zedao had done something to her.


    "This beautiful woman is what I just told you." Dong looked back at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "Hello." Li zedao nodded politely.


    The woman coldly looked at him, did not speak, but get out of the way, let them in.


    How rude! Li zedao murmured in his heart. Then he followed Dong Shigong, bypassed the woman''s cold body and entered the courtyard he was very familiar with. Then he closed the door behind him.


    "Wait..." A cold voice came.


    Li zedao and Dong huitou.


    "You, damn it!" The woman''s eyes were fixed on Li zedao, her red lips were lifted, and her teeth were neat and white, but she couldn''t hear any human feelings in her words.


    Li zedao smiles: "because South? Because I killed your beloved Nan? "


    Li zedao is very hateful and slanders in his heart. The women in Antarctica like the men in Dongfang Ming''s tune. Then this woman who is colder than Antarctica must also like the human demons in Dongfang Ming, right? Even, what she likes is the real human demon? Tut tut Taste this is so unique!


    North''s eyes slightly narrowed, the kind of murderous air on the body is more rich.


    Looking at Li zedao, Dong had an inexplicable smile on his face and said with glee: "brother, you just made this northern sister angry. The person she hates most is Nan''s sissy. You even said that she likes him You''re dead... "


    North such as the knife of sweep east one eye, the latter was frightened, raise hands to surrender, smile: "you busy you, I went first."


    Then he ran for his life and sneaked into the backyard, leaving the confused Li zedao there.


    "Well It can''t be because I didn''t drool when I saw you, so you think I should die? " Li zedao, who was confused and didn''t know why this woman hated herself so much, muttered, "or is it because of Antarctica? This woman named Bei has a good relationship with Antarctica. She killed Nan and made Antarctica miscarry. So she wants to take a bad breath for Antarctica? "


    However, without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, the other party suddenly hit him with his fist.


    Li zedao was startled and didn''t dare to be careless, because he clearly felt the fierce murderous spirit of the other party. She really wanted to kill herself! At the moment, he quickly clenched his fist with one hand, and with more powerful force, he blew his fist toward the north.


    "Hiss..." Before the fists touched, the strong wind of the fists had already struck together, making a piercing sound of strangling each other.


    Next second, "boom!" With a dull sound, two fists smashed together, two majestic atmosphere swept out, and then two people''s bodies were shocked at the same time, and forced again.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao and Bei''s body flew backward at the same time.


    Li zedao''s back heavily hit a big tree behind him. The tree made a terrible sound and the leaves fell one after another. And the North''s body is very simply a few pots of blooming flowers to crush.


    Then, both of them quickly got up and stared at each other.


    "You, damn it!" Or this sentence, the whole body up and down to send out that kind of murderous gas, compared with just now, is more than.


    "Wait I don''t seem to have provoked you, do I? " Li zedao twisted his neck and was somewhat aggrieved. What''s the matter with this woman? Why do you want your own life?


    And what about those people in there? What''s the matter with Huang Wen? This important "guest" is going to be killed. Why don''t they come forward to stop this crazy woman from going crazy?


    Do you believe I can''t cooperate with you when I turn around?


    Bei didn''t answer Li zedao''s question. Her figure spread out again. Her boots clattered on the bluestone floor, ready to pounce on Li zedao again.


    Ma Dan, the whole handsome guy seems to be afraid of you! Li zedao clenched his teeth, his legs slightly tightened, and his body had already jumped up. Then he rushed down like a vulture feeding on food. His fist banged and banged, hitting his head to the north.This time, Li zedao really killed! Since you don''t stop and acquiesce in this kind of thing, I don''t have to be polite! Li zedao thinks that it seems pretty good to get rid of such a master around Huang Wen.


    Therefore, Li zedao did his best with this fist, without any reservation. If this fist is solid, the opponent''s head will burst like a watermelon hit hard, and the juice will splash.


    North''s eyes slightly a Lin, but don''t avoid, because she has confidence, in the other party hit his head before his body hit fly!


    But at this time, Li zedao''s fist, which was originally aimed at the other side''s head, moved down quietly. In a moment, it appeared in the North''s chest, and then hit the North''s rich and strong chest.


    In other words, bombarding the other person''s head before is actually a false move. Li zedao''s goal is actually the other person''s chest Who makes this woman''s chest so eye-catching? Let a person see a hand can''t help but pass!


    "Bang!" North''s body encounters the heavy blow, very simply spurted out a mouthful of blood to fly backward.


    But at the same time that her body flies upside down, the military boots under her feet suddenly come out, just like a jet.


    "Bang!" Li zedao''s chest was simply hit by the attack. He snorted and flew in the air. His body, who wanted to take advantage of the victory, fell to the ground heavily. He only felt that his blood was turning red. If it wasn''t for the sake of face, he was afraid that the blood would have gushed out.


    "You, shameless!" Bei stood up and stared at Li zedao like a knife. At this time, the corner of her mouth had a touch of red blood, and the shoes on her right foot were gone, revealing a delicate white little foot without any shelter.


    Li zedao also stood up and rubbed his sore chest. At this time, there was a clear shoe print on his clothes.


    He looked up at this powerful woman, and especially glanced at each other''s chest. Well, it''s still strong, so it''s made of real material, instead of bursting or collapsing with a dozen balloons. Unfortunately, he didn''t have much thought to feel the softness just now.


    The North sees the look in the other side''s eyes unexpectedly so wantonly, wish to dig his eye bead son to come down to just relieve Qi.


    Li zedao said in silence: "elder sister, who is shameless? Do you know what you''re saying is shameless? I didn''t invite you to offend you at all. You want to kill me as soon as you meet. Even your boots are concealed weapons? Can you still be a little mean? "


    "Go to hell!" North angry drink, will once again toward Li zedao, a pair of never give up posture.


    Just then, a voice stopped her: "north, enough."


    Li zedao was familiar with the voice, sharp and hoarse, as if there was a handful of sand in his throat.


    Li zedao looked up and saw Jia Ming, that is, Huang Wen, coming from the backyard. He still wore Jia Ming''s face and didn''t show up with his real face.


    He was followed by four men, including Dong.


    Li zedao guessed that the other three men, who are not the same in stature, appearance and expression, but none of them is handsome, and none of them is handsome themselves, should be the three men in the west, up and down, left and right?


    "Yes, Mr. Huang." North looking back at Huang Wen nodded, the body''s murderous all convergence, but that kind of natural cold still.


    This woman is really like a piece of ice.


    "All right." When he came to him, Huang Wen looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "the North hates those men who clearly have women outside and hook up with other women. They also kill a lot of scum men. That''s why they want to kill you."


    "Well So in her heart I was "Scum man?" Li zedao was upset. He took a look at the north and then bent down to pick up the boot on the ground, which was regarded as a concealed weapon by the north.


    "Don''t touch my things!" The North cheered coldly. If Huang Wen had not been here, she would have raised her fist again and pounced on Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked at the woman, grinned, and then put his hand slightly.


    In the hands of the boot off, in mid air to draw a good-looking range, it is simply flying out of the wall.


    "You Damn it North eyes such as knife gnash teeth of stare Li zedao one eye, hands clenched, after all did not toward Li zedao rushed to the past, now so barefoot, hate to leave.


    Standing behind Huang Wen, Dong and several other men all stare at this scene. It''s the first time that they see Bei being bullied like this! Then Dongyi looked at Li zedao and gave him a thumbs up, brother, you cow!


    Huang Wen looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "follow me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    At the moment, Li zedao walked far behind Huang Wen in the back yard, while Dong and several other men stayed here in the front yard and did not follow him.


    The front yard of this 100 year old house is not big, but the back yard is not small. There are many flowers and plants planted here, and even some fields are reclaimed to grow some fresh vegetables. It looks very comfortable and beautiful.


    Just after a rain, the flowers and plants look green, with a few drops of crystal water hanging on them. They look very pleasant.


    Along the way, Li zedao did not see the familiar uncle Liu. Of course, he did not see the figure of Dongfang buqun and Dongfang Bubai.


    Through the backyard, he finally came to an antique building. Li zedao saw the antique square table under the eaves and the expensive purple clay teapot set on the table.


    When he first came here, Li zedao sat here to taste the tea made by Dongfang Bubai. Then he met Dongfang buqun. Then the father and son told him something about his great grandfather. Finally, he gave him a small wooden box with a certain age. In the box, there were three pieces of paper that had been yellow for a certain age.


    One of the three pieces of paper is a letter written by grandfather shangguanwen to Dongfang buqun. Shangguanwen explains Wang Zili''s use of a three-year-old child''s liver to make the elixir of immortality.


    Another piece of paper is about Chen Tuan''s secret about wucaishi and the quick method of internal power. Of course, Shangguan''s article also shows that he has told Wang Zi the secret.


    As for the last one, it is the so-called method of refining Shenwan, which has the name of that kind of traditional Chinese medicine and the method of refining, which is extremely complicated.


    Now, the box that Li zedao now thinks is a prop for acting is lying quietly in the backpack that Li zedao is carrying on his back. He plans to "return" this nominal granddad later.


    "Sit down." Huang Wen said. Then he sat down in his chair and began to wash the tea set with boiling water to make tea.


    Li zedao sat down, opened his backpack, took out the small wooden box from his pocket, put it in front of Huang Wen, and said coldly, "your props..."


    Huang Wen glanced at the wooden box and said with a smile, "this wooden box is a piece of jade that a Qing Dynasty Prince used to store his favorite. It''s made by a skillful craftsman in the court. It''s made of Hainan Huanghua pear. It''s worth at least one million..."


    "Er..." Li zedao was stunned. At the same time, he stretched out his hand. He picked up the box, opened it, took out the three pieces of paper and threw them in front of Huang Wen: "this is your prop. I''ll give it back to you." Then decisively put the small wooden box into the bag.


    Huang Wen didn''t bother to argue with Li zedao, so he continued his whole tea art. The last cup of fragrant tea appeared in front of Li zedao.


    "Red crane top again?" Li zedao said Kung Fu, picked up the cup of tea, smelled the familiar strange fragrance, and then sipped a sip.


    "Yes." Huang Wen nodded.


    Li zedao nodded and once again felt that their conversation was both forced and powerful.


    "So South is the human demon, Dongfang Ming... " Li zedao put down his tea cup and looked at the old man with Jia Ming''s face. In fact, he wanted to take off the mask on his face.


    Huang Wen looked at him, nodded and said, "my other identity is Dongfang buqun, the one who made dumplings for you."


    "Damn it Li zedao''s eyes widened, his face muscles twitched and he took a deep breath Kill him and strip his skin off and pretend to be him? In those days, you did the same thing to the real shangguanwen? So, you are not my grandfather at all


    Huang Wen didn''t answer Li zedao''s question. He didn''t even look at Li zedao. He smelled the cup of tea in front of him and drank it happily.


    "Good tea, really good tea. I''ve been drinking it for nearly a hundred years, but I still can''t get tired of it." Huang Wen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think Dong has already told you that I have eight people around me. They are all masters who have been adopted by me since I was a child. They are not inferior to you now." Huang Wenbian continued to make tea and said, "you know the East and the north. As for the three you just saw, they are left, right, and down; as for the South..."


    "Wait..." Li zedao interrupted Huang Wen''s words and said coldly, "what you said has nothing to do with me. I just want to know when we will enter the devil''s den. Now I just want to finish this matter and leave. From then on, you and I have nothing to do with each other."


    Huang Wen took a look at him and continued: "as for Nan, he is dead in your hands. The rest of Xi follows..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it Li zedao couldn''t help but scold in his heart.


    "I''ve killed Xi, and now I''ve run away." Huang Wen said after a sip of tea, but he was intoxicated, as if he was talking about a very humble thing.


    Bean sprouts 50 cents a Jin, bean curd two yuan a piece, so insignificant.Although Li zedao has seen the cold blood and indifference of this guy, he can''t help but feel sad for the handsome guy Dong who picked him up at the airport and the North who had a strange fight with her a few minutes ago.


    "It happened that night three days ago." Huang Wen said, "before, I told Xi and Shang that whoever found the stone first came to see me, the stone would belong to him. Finally, Xi found it first. To be exact, Shang found it first, but it was robbed by Xi by some means. Finally, he integrated it into his tongue."


    Li zedao took a look at Huang Wen, didn''t say anything, and then lowered his head to drink tea.


    Huang Wen helped himself to fill the empty cup in front of him with hot and fragrant tea, and then continued to say, "after that, he came to me and expressed his dissatisfaction. He said that he found the stone first, and it should belong to him Well, I gave him a slap... "


    Li zedao gloated: "no wonder he wants to kill people, even if he can''t beat you, I''m afraid he wants to kill you too?"


    Huang Wen took a look at Li zedao and continued with a smile: "Xi can take a stone from him and come to see me. That''s Xi''s ability. What''s the right for a loser to grumble over there? However, after that, he even dared to attack Xi, took the stone from him, and even had the courage to betray me. Now I have to look up to him a little bit. "


    "So Now one stone is missing? Can''t make up eight people? " Li zedao asked. He didn''t forget what Huang Wen had said before. At that time, eight people would have to go into the den together. Li zedao didn''t know why he had to be eight people.


    Said Li zedao stood up and wanted to leave: "then you continue to look for the stone, or send someone to find it back, I''ll go back to Phoenix first, and wait until you find the stone."


    Huang Wen took a sip of tea and said, "you go to kill me and bring back the stone."


    Li zedao sneered: "sorry, I''m not free." How could he help him to find the one who didn''t know where to hide and kill him?


    Huang Wen still said, "who should I kill first? Li Mengchen? He Xiaoyu? Bailiping? Nintendo? Or pan Xiaoyan and pan Xiaoting, who were finally brought into the harem by you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Old Wang, son of a bitch Li zedao was so angry that his face muscles were twitching, but he had no choice but to sit back and point to the empty cup in front of him. The tea was good. Besides, Li zedao was angry, so he had to vent his anger!


    Huang Wen poured a cup of tea for him and said, "before I slapped him, I also gave him a ghost pill No.1."


    Li zedao knows that this is a typical example of paying equal attention to both kindness and authority. After a slap, he gives a sweet jujube, but for the upper class, the sweet jujube is not big enough, or for other reasons, he still betrays.


    Then, Li zedao thought of a possibility. Was it because of Nan that he betrayed? After all, this Nan is a guy who can attack and defend. Even his "defense" is much more powerful than "attack". Won''t they get together secretly? After that, Nan was cheated by Huang Wen. Did he bear a grudge?


    "He is not stupid, so he must take the ghost pill now, and his skill will become stronger than before." Yanhuang said, "so, I need you to go with Bei to kill him and bring the stone back."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly: "with the north? The woman? Why with her? Not with other people? "


    Li zedao felt that the woman was a sword hanging over his head. The sword would wave down at any time and cut off his head.


    "No way." Huang Wen gave the reason cleanly, "because they are not willing to give the North East together, they are afraid of being beaten by her, not to mention carrying out the task together, they just don''t have the courage to get a little closer."


    "Damn it Li zedao couldn''t help leaning out, "I''m afraid, OK?"


    "You''re not afraid." Huang Wen has a good reason, "if you are afraid, you will not throw the shoes out of the wall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to cry. He knew that he had just fallen down and let her beat him. Anyway, Huang Wen would never allow her to kill herself.


    "As soon as Bei sees you, she wants to kill you, not only because she hates scum man, but also because she feels insulted. She even wants to cooperate with scum man to pursue and kill him, which makes her very angry." Huang Wen added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao really had a feeling of being insulted to death. He thought that I was not a scum man. In addition, I was insulted by the north, OK? "


    " you can continue to carry forward the spirit of loving each other, and soak the north. I won''t say anything, granddad. Even, I will bless you. " Huang Wen looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    Huang Wen''s influence in China is so huge that Li zedao can''t imagine it. Therefore, it''s not too difficult for him to find a person in China, even if the person he wants to find is a master whose skill is not under Li zedao.


    In less than five days after he killed the West and robbed the yellow stone, Huang Wen had already found his trace, but he was not a vegetarian after all. Under his suspicions, Yan Huang could only confirm that there were three places where he was hiding. Li zedao and the north were responsible for one of them.


    Wolf village, this is a small village that can''t be found on the map. It''s also the place that Li zedao wants to go with North. It may be hidden in this small village.


    Before Li zedao set out, he specially checked some rare materials and learned that the wolf village was located on a mountain at the junction of Sichuan and Yunnan, belonging to Xitiao Township, Cangshan County, Sichuan Province.


    Cangshan County is a national poverty-stricken county, while Xitiao Township It may be a world-class poor village.


    According to Huang Wen, Shang came out of wolf village, so he is likely to return to that small village after defection.


    All the way down, there were planes and trains in the north of Li zedao. After that, he got on an off-road vehicle with excellent performance and drove for most of the night. Then he arrived at Xitiao Township the next morning.


    Along the way, Bei always had a cold face and didn''t talk a lot to Li zedao. Of course, Huang Wen didn''t tell her anything before he started.


    Li zedao was quiet. He followed her. When she got on the plane, he followed her. When she got on the train, he followed her. She jumped on the SUV. He opened the rear door and got on the car. Then he lay down and had a good sleep.


    Li zedao has been a poor child for 18 years. He once lived a life when he had to drink several bowls of water to buy a few dimes of popsicle. But after all, he still lives in the economically prosperous city of Phoenix, so the concept of poverty naturally stays in the life he has lived with Li Dahai for more than ten years.


    But when he came to such a place, Li zedao had a profound understanding of what a world-class poverty village is!


    The whole town is sandwiched by two big mountains. The front of the town is blocked by hills and there is no way to go. Entering Xitiao township is undoubtedly equivalent to being poured into a bottle. You can only flow out from the mouth of the bottle you poured in before. Unless you break the bottle, it means that you have to level all the surrounding mountains. Only in this way can you have another way out.


    Bei drove around the village without saying a word. Naturally, Li zedao strolled around the village. He found that there was almost no car in the whole town, except the one under his ass. Most of our vehicles are bicycles. Of course, more people choose to walk. After all, the roads here are bumpy, and even this off-road vehicle with excellent performance is jumping all the time. I''m afraid people here are reluctant to buy a bicycle to spoil the mountain road.


    At the moment, Beibei saw an old man sitting there smoking cigarettes, so he stopped the jeep, looked back at Li zedao, who was opening his eyes wide, and looked at Li zedao, who had seriously touched his weak heart, coldly said, "Hey, go down and ask the way, how can I get to wolf village?"


    Li zedao turned back and said to these indifferent eyes, "Why me?"


    Along the way, Li zedao is used to "relying on" this woman. Now she is "dependent" and is not adapted to it.


    Beileng looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything. He pushed the door open and jumped out of the car. He walked towards the old man. He was not afraid that the cold woman would attack him, but he realized that if he asked the woman to ask for directions, he might scare the old man out of heart disease.


    After driving north for several hours, I didn''t want to stay in the car. Then I pushed the door open and got out of the car. Leaning against the car, I took out a cigarette and a lighter and lit one. The action of smoking was extremely cold and attractive. The burning Mars on the cigarette didn''t bring any temperature. On the contrary, it made her feel cold all over.


    The old man had already noticed the majestic big car parked there. He was surprised and envious. When he saw the woman in black leather clothes and trousers who got off the car to smoke, his turbid eyes became straight. He didn''t even know that Li zedao had come to him.


    Old wolf! Li zedao gave this stunned old man a very appropriate evaluation, thinking that you are joking about your life.


    "Old man Old man... " Li zedao called twice, and his hand shook in front of him. The old man responded and looked at Li zedao.


    "What can I do for you?" Looking at Li zedao, the old man was embarrassed and flustered, and said in a very rich dialect of non-standard Mandarin.


    At first, he noticed the majestic car. Later, he saw Li zedao who got out of the car. After that, his eyes suddenly jumped out of the car and attracted the woman who was smoking, so he felt uneasy and embarrassed. After all, he just stared at his daughter-in-law. This man who was more beautiful than the girl in the village didn''t want to argue with him, did he?Li zedao said with a smile: "old man, we are from other places. We want to ask the way." Speaking of Kung Fu, Li zedao took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to him. The old man looked at him and hesitated. He still couldn''t bear the temptation of the filter cigarette. He reached out and took it carefully, but he didn''t smoke it. Instead, he put it on his ear.


    Li zedao smiles and shoves the whole package of cigarettes into the old man''s hand.


    "You say, you say." After receiving a great gift for him, the old man was pleasantly surprised and terrified, and quickly answered.


    "Do you know how to get to wolf village?" Li zedao asked.


    "Wolf village?" There was a thoughtful expression on the old man''s face. In fact, he has lived here for most of his life. He has never heard of such a village around him. There is Langshan. The big mountain in front of him is called Langshan. There are wolves in the mountain. However, if he shakes his head immediately, wouldn''t he be so sorry for most of the filter cigarettes?


    So he thought and thought and thought that time was almost up. If he continued to think, people might think that he was senile dementia, so he said, "wolf village, no one has ever said that it''s our Xitiao village?"


    Li zedao nodded: "never heard of it?"


    The old man shook his head: "no, I''ve lived here for most of my life. I''ve never heard of such a village around me."


    Li zedao frowned and nodded, which was a bit strange. After all, Huang Wen''s information is correct. He said that if there is a village, there is a village. Besides, Li zedao also checked the information. It shows that there is a village, but it is located in the deep mountains and forests.


    In short, if you want to go to wolf village, you have to go to Xitiao township of Cangshan County first.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man not far away with a * bag in his hand, and most of the ragged things in the sack, always looks back and forth at Li zedao and the North who is leaning on the car body, with a cold expression and smoking. There''s no way. Li zedao is too handsome, more beautiful than the woman here, and the woman is even more beautiful. They are just like walking out on TV How can people who drive luxury cars to their mountain bumps be unnoticed?


    After coughing and spitting a mouthful of phlegm on the ground, he took the initiative to walk over and said in Mandarin with a strong dialect flavor: "are you looking for wolf village?"


    Li zedao looked at him and nodded: "do you know the place?"


    Just now when he got off the bus, he noticed this man, but he was in such a place with the north and the car, which is a rare thing and the absolute focus, so it''s understandable to be stared at with that kind of eyes. His only worry is that the north can''t stand this kind of eyes and directly kill people.


    "I know." The middle-aged man said with a simple and honest smile, revealing a big yellow tooth, "I''ve been there once, but it''s hard to find, but I still remember the way, I can take you there."


    Li zedao nodded: "what conditions?" He knew that this man was actually taking the initiative to solicit business.


    The middle-aged man thought about it and said, "I want 500 yuan." In such a world-class poor place, 500 is already a huge sum of money. Of course, five hundred is Nintendo''s money for smearing nail polish, which is a huge disparity between the rich and the poor.


    Li zedao shook his head: "more." Of course, he didn''t want the 500 yuan, but he didn''t like to be slaughtered as a fat sheep. "I''ll give you 200 yuan at most."


    "Two hundred is too little." The middle-aged man shook his head. "You haven''t been to wolf village. You don''t know how hard the mountain road is. If you want to cross the wolf mountain in front of you, you have to cross several berths. If you''re not lucky, you''ll meet wolves and poisonous snakes. It takes at least a whole day to walk from here. Most people can''t find the village Four hundred. If we can, let''s go. "


    "Three hundred." Li zedao said, "if we can, we''ll start. If we can''t, I''ll find someone else."


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "that''s 300 But you have to give half the deposit first. "


    Li zedao took out his wallet, took out a hundred yuan note and a fifty yuan note, and handed it to him.


    The middle-aged man looked at the thick red banknotes in Li zedao''s wallet, and his eyes twinkled with inexplicable color.


    Li zedao took a look at him and put his wallet back in his pocket. He thought, "don''t give me any idea, let alone the idea of that violent woman, or you may not even know how to die."!


    After the middle-aged man put the money into his pocket, he took a look at the north. His eyes flickered again. Then he looked at Li Ze and asked, "what are you doing in wolf village?"


    "Looking for relatives." Li zedao said casually that he couldn''t say that he was going to kill people, could he?


    Of course, it''s not known whether the city is hiding in wolf village.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    The middle-aged man who collects rags simply introduces himself. He says his name is Lao Wang.


    Li zedao didn''t like the name very much. He thought that if the shadow girl was there, she might roll up her sleeve and beat her hard. The eyes always flickered a faint light from time to time, especially the kind of inexplicable faint light in her eyes after carefully glancing at the north. What''s more?


    "Ma Dan, you look like a bastard. Do you mean Lao Wang? Let''s call you Lao Wang Let''s call you Lao Wang... "


    According to Lao Wang, they have three brothers, surnamed Wang. When they were born, their Lao Tzu, in order to save trouble, directly took such a name. The eldest one was Wang Wang, the eldest one was Wang Wang, and the second one was Wang Xiaowang. He ranked third, so he could only be Wang Laowang.


    Because all the roads leading to wolf village are mountain roads, it''s impossible to drive there. Therefore, at Lao Wang''s suggestion, Li zedao and Bei, who had never spoken a word, agreed to park the car at Lao Wang''s door. Lao Wang said that his eldest brother, that is, Wang Wang, was at home and could help to look after the car. Of course, there was no need to charge more money.


    At the moment, Lao Wang was carrying the bag, leading the way in front, and driving north slowly followed behind.


    In the North did not agree, Li zedao did not dare to invite Lao Wang to get on, of course, Lao Wang is also very self-conscious, not so thick skinned, take the initiative to say to get on.


    The car crawled like a tortoise on the bumpy road for more than ten minutes. At last, it followed Lao Wang to a dilapidated adobe house with thatch on the roof.


    There is a dilapidated courtyard in the house. The courtyard is full of all kinds of junk. A local dog is lying there lazily. When he sees someone coming, he looks up and doesn''t bark. There are some chickens pecking there, and even two pigs digging in the corner. Therefore, it''s self-evident that the whole courtyard is full of the smell of exotic flowers.


    However, both Li zedao and Bei have received special training. They have strong adaptability to various environments, so they don''t feel anything. At most, they frown and then they get used to it.


    In addition, there was a man with a dull expression sitting on a small stool over there, smoking. When Lao Wang came with a car, he stood up.


    "Third, what''s the matter?" He watched Lao Wang yell in a dialect that Li zedao didn''t understand. He also looked at Li zedao and the north with his familiar eyes.


    Especially after seeing the north, his eyes suddenly stare straight down, and the smoke in his mouth almost slipped down.


    Li zedao clearly saw that his throat was rolling and he was secretly swallowing saliva.


    "My elder brother, King Wang." Lao Wang looked back at Li zedao and Bei Hanhou and said with a smile, "you wait a moment. I''ll tell my brother about the situation. Let''s go." With that, he went into the smelly and dilapidated yard.


    Maybe because the place was too dirty and smelly, they didn''t invite them in.


    Li zedao looked at Bei and said, "I want to find a place to pee..."


    "You want to die?" North looked at his cold response.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s just asking if you pee. If you pee, I''ll help you ask where the toilet is Of course, there is no toilet in this kind of place. It''s all solved on the spot. If you pee, I can help you blow the air... "


    The big long legs of the north with small leather boots were slightly lifted up and said coldly, "I still have a pair of leather boots in my backpack."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thought of her powerful concealed weapon and almost spat blood on her. Now he shut up decisively, turned around and left the adobe house. He looked around to make sure that no one, especially the cold woman in the north, did not peep, and there were no vicious dogs and snakes around. Now he opened the zipper and put the water.


    After putting it on, Li zedao zipped up and was about to leave. Suddenly, he heard the rustle.


    The news came from a broken window on one side.


    Li zedao frowned, quietly went to the window, squinted and looked inside. At the same time, a man with a haircut suddenly stood up from the ground, rushed to the small window and appeared in Li zedao''s sight.


    This is a woman, a woman with empty eyes and no color in her eyes, a woman who is dirty all over, with dry blood stains on her dirty face and chained to her feet like a dog.


    Li zedao''s skill and courage are there. Even he is a man who has seen a real ghost. So suddenly, a woman with hairy hair appeared in front of him, but he didn''t get a fright. He just thought of something and frowned.


    At this time, the hairdresser was obviously stunned when he saw Li zedao. Then she opened her mouth wide and made the kind of sharp sound that Li zedao didn''t understand what she wanted to express. She began to clap the window with her hands, which made the dust on the window fall down and make a sound.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps and Lao Wang''s voice came from behind: "she''s my sister-in-law. Her brain is not normal. She used to bite people in disorder, so my brother had no choice but to lock her up. Didn''t she scare you?"Li zedao looked back at Lao Wang and said with a smile, "it really scared me."


    "It''s OK, she can''t get out I''ve already told my brother that he will help to look after the good car. You can rest assured. Let''s go. "


    "Let''s go." Li zedao nodded and said.


    Looking back at the smashed little window again, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed and left.


    Under the leadership of Lao Wang, the three set out towards the magnificent but desolate Langshan in front of them.


    Li zedao carried a small bag with him, which contained food such as water, bread, beef jerky and so on. Of course, there were also some things needed for first aid, such as silver needles and so on.


    Dressed in black leather clothes and trousers, Bei is also carrying a backpack. The backpack is much bigger than Li zedao''s. In addition to food and drink, Li zedao also knows that there are some empty glass jars inside.


    Li zedao now knows that like Dongfang Ming, the second generation of super officials, Bei has another identity. She is actually an insect expert and works in the Institute of zoology of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. The empty glass jars were designed to catch insects that interested her.


    Her identity was told by Dong chatting with him before she set out. Dong also said that a mutated mosquito bite and death occurred in a village in the northwest. Finally, Bei successfully developed a vaccine by studying those mutated mosquitoes, saving more than half of the lives of people in the village.


    At the beginning, Li zedao''s eyes were full of vigilance. He asked Dong if you were the same as Nan? Dong told him to go away, and then said, the reason why I want to chat with you is because we are the same kind of people We are all handsome, even you are more handsome than me! Li zedao couldn''t agree with this, so he put down his vigilance and began to talk with him.


    Now Li zedao knows that there is a pair of leather boots in the backpack This woman is too unsanitary to put her shoes together with the food.


    Lao Wang takes people''s money and also wants to lighten their burden, so he musters up the courage to show his hospitality to Beixian and says that I can help you carry your backpack.


    Beiyong looks at him like a dead man. Lao Wang smiles awkwardly. Then he doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    The reason why Langshan is called Langshan is that there are many wolves in the mountain. However, it was a long time ago that Lao Wang didn''t know how long it was. According to Lao Wang, I haven''t seen wolves since he can remember.


    Of course, in order to show that he didn''t charge much, he hastened to go deep into the mountains. Maybe he had it, but he didn''t have to be afraid when he met it. The wolf was afraid of fire and loudspeakers. At that time, he had a way to scare it away.


    As for why he went to the wolf village, according to his statement, he actually entered by mistake. At that time, he went up the mountain with his second brother Xiao Wang to hunt. He wanted to see if he could beat the wolf and peel its skin to sell it. You know, a good wolf skin could sell for thousands of yuan. In the end, the one who climbed the mountain and waded into the wolf village by mistake, but still didn''t see the wolf.


    Then, he stressed again that this time he might meet a wolf.


    Lao Wang is a very qualified tour guide. As soon as he changes, he leads the way and introduces the surrounding scenery and some rare plants and rocks.


    Of course, because of his long-term work on mountain climbing, his physical strength is very good. It seems that he is walking on a level road.


    However, what surprised him was that this man who was more beautiful than a woman climbed up the mountain like walking on the ground. What surprised him even more was that the woman who was not so good-looking was also like this. After climbing Sakata, his heart beat faster and he gasped for breath. This man and woman were very good. They were not red faced and did not jump. They easily followed.


    More terrifying is That woman is still wearing leather boots with heels!


    Are these two professional marathon runners? Or mountaineers? Otherwise, how can you use such physical strength?


    What made Lao Wang almost fall was still behind. There were too many thorns on the thorns along the way, which made it impossible for people to guard against. So although he had rich experience in mountain walking, and his skin was rough and his flesh was thick, he also left a few holes in his face, but these two people were still as clean as before, and there were no scratches on their faces. Even, they seemed to No sweat!


    It''s too unscientific.


    Finally, Bei saw the insect he was interested in. He stopped without saying hello to Lao Wang and Li zedao. Then he took out the tweezers and a glass bottle from his giant climbing bag. Then he put on the transparent white gloves and carefully clipped out a spider like insect in the crack of the stone In the bottle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Li zedao stopped, looked back and watched the woman catching insects there with great interest.


    Lao Wang''s eyes were even bigger, and he had a creepy feeling. He knew the little insect. It was a kind of local spider, which was rare and highly toxic. If he was bitten, he would lose half his life if he didn''t deal with it properly.


    "This beautiful woman is an insect doctor from the Institute of zoology, Chinese Academy of Sciences." Li zedao introduced to Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang thought about it and asked, "what is the Chinese Academy of Sciences?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had a feeling of playing the piano to a cow and said, "you just need to know that she is very strong."


    The old Wang swallowed his saliva and agreed. He is so big that he has never seen a woman more beautiful than this one. With such a figure and such a dress, people can''t help but want to blaspheme and commit crimes!


    Then, he quickly turned around and secretly wiped the saliva off the corner of his mouth with the back of his dirty hand.


    After Beibei put the bottle containing this rare poisonous spider into the bag, the three people continued to walk forward.


    Lao Wang continued to act as a qualified guide, chatting with Li zedao without a word.


    After walking up for about an hour, the sky suddenly darkened down, and then the wind and clouds surged, and the sky was filled with thunders.


    "Damn it, it''s going to rain." Lao Wang took a look at the increasingly gloomy sky and scolded in dialect. Then he looked back at Li zedao and said, "it''s going to rain. This is how we are here. Either we can''t see a drop of rain all year round, or we''ll come here soon. It''s as big as pouring water on you. We can''t continue to climb when it rains. The road is slippery, but we may encounter mud Stone flow, find a place to shelter first


    Li zedao nodded and said, "you are the guide. Listen to you."


    Lao Wang was very familiar with the surrounding area. Looking around, he pointed to the front and said, "if you go 100 meters along this path, there is a small cave. It used to be a wolf''s nest. We can go there to take shelter from the rain temporarily."


    "Let''s go." Li zedao nodded and said. Also did not look back to ask under the North''s opinion, Li zedao probably felt the North''s temper, this woman in the case of not open mouth is acquiesced to your decision.


    "Damn, I don''t know how long it will rain. If it gets dark, we''ll have to spend the night in that cave." "Of course, it''s not easy to walk on the mountain road at night. You''d better find a place to spend the night. Otherwise, if you don''t step on it, it will be a big accident."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s OK to spend the night in the cave and start tomorrow morning. I''m afraid that after we fall asleep in the middle of the night, there will be beasts coming to harm us. For example, wolves, as you just said, there were wolves in the wolf mountain before. Although there are few now, there are still some Even if there is no wolf venom, snake, beast or something, there will be a few mountain bandits. We are beautiful men and women who have no power to bind chickens. "


    Bei, who is behind them, hears Li zedao''s words and takes a look at his back. He has a kind of impulse to kick him down the mountain. Are you so helpless? Are you a handsome man? Isn''t that shameless? I''m a beauty That''s right.


    "There will be no bandits, there will be no bandits." Lao Wang grinned, with a simple and honest face, revealing his big yellow teeth. "There are few people on this mountain road all year round, and even few wild animals. What do mountain thieves eat here? I''ve been starving for a long time


    "That''s true." Li zedao put his heart down.


    At this time, a strong wind blew, blowing up the sand and stone on the mountain, which really had the smell of flying sand and stone. Then the thunder was rolling in the sky, and several lightning flashes were flashing there. I saw that the downpour was coming.


    "Hold on, don''t be blown down the mountain. The hole is in front of you." Lao Wang squinted and sped up. He opened his mouth and yelled. Then his mouth was full of sand.


    "Bah..." He vomited the yellow sand out of his mouth.


    Soon, in the face of this kind of weather, Lao Wang, who was somewhat nervous, took Li zedao and Bei, who didn''t take the wind, sand, lightning and the pouring rain seriously, to the small cave he said. Then he took out the flashlight he was carrying and carefully explored inside to make sure that there were no wolves squatting in it, Then he turned back to greet Li zedao and Bei, saying that he could go in.


    When the three people walked into the cave, which was only four or five square meters high, the wind was stronger outside. The sand was blowing away like a sandstorm. It was hard for the naked eye to see. Then, a flash of lightning came across, and the sky was suddenly bright, followed by a loud noise, and the torrential rain came.


    Looking at the outside, Lao Wang really had a feeling of lingering fear. Looking back at Li zedao, he said with a happy face: "he Niang, how dangerous it is. With such a strong wind and rain, it''s uncertain that he will be rushed away. Even if he is rushed away, it''s dangerous to thunder. It''s easy to be struck by thunder when he is on the mountain."


    Li zedao said with a light smile: "I''m a good man. Lei won''t chop me."¡°¡­¡­¡± Lao Wang Ganxiao, don''t know how to answer, and then think of what, looking at the storm outside, face dramatic changes, also don''t know what to think.


    There is a lot of dry firewood left in the cave by someone who doesn''t know. Lao Wang, who seems to be in a bad mood, is very quick to light it. This can remove some moisture and make the cave bright. The most important thing is that with the light of the fire, those poisonous snakes, beasts and wolves don''t dare to come in for shelter from the rain.


    "Give me one?" Li zedao looks at the north with a smiling face.


    After the woman came in, she sat down on the stone and looked at the pouring rain outside with a cold expression. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Then, she took out a box of lady''s cigarettes and lit one with a cold and free and easy action.


    The only packet of cigarettes in Li zedao''s pocket was given to the old man, so he was waiting for the face to ask the woman for it. In fact, he didn''t really want to smoke, or It''s kind of cheap, isn''t it?


    The North didn''t even look at him and said coldly, "I''m not familiar with you enough to give you my things. Besides, don''t forget, I want to kill you."


    "Mother, did you kill people?" Wang murmured. Of course, he thought this girl was bragging. There must be something wrong between lovers. This man is also a real one. With such a beautiful daughter-in-law, he can''t coax her. If this is my daughter-in-law, I will spoil her Isn''t she going to be my daughter-in-law?


    Then he took out a pack of crumpled cigarettes and showed his big yellow teeth to Li zedao. He took out one and handed it to him: "if you smoke mine, it''s not a good cigarette. It''s two yuan a pack."


    "Thank you." Li zedao took it with a smile, held it in his mouth, picked up a burning twig in the fire and lit it. Then he said very artistically, "what I don''t smoke is that I can''t smoke. What''s the difference between good and bad smoke? What I smoke is loneliness."


    "Lonely? What brand of cigarettes? " Lao Wang''s face was encircled and he couldn''t understand.


    North cold swept Li Ze road one eye, this calf is pretending to force again.


    Outside the storm continued, and there was no sign of stopping, and from time to time there was a deafening thunder.


    Li zedao took out the prepared water and food and gave it to Lao Wang. As for the North Well, Li zedao is very stingy and says in his heart that you and I are not familiar with the point of giving you my food.


    Of course, Bei doesn''t need his food. She has a lot of food in her backpack.


    "Damn, I forget when it rained so heavily last time." While biting the bread given by Li zedao, Lao Wang took out an old-fashioned Nokia mobile phone from his pocket, which is said to be used as a brick. After looking at the time, he looked up at Li zedao and said, "I can''t leave today. I have to spend the night here."


    Li zedao nodded: "how far is it?"


    "If we can set out tomorrow morning, we''ll have to walk at least one morning to cross the mountain. After crossing the mountain, the road will be easy." Lao Wang said, "if it goes well, we can arrive tomorrow afternoon..."


    Then, the hand of the mobile phone gently vibrated, a text message came in.


    Lao Wang quickly opened it and found that the content was very simple, with only one line of Pinyin: "meshi..."


    So, yes! Looking at it, he was slightly relieved. He looked up to see Li zedao looking at him. With a simple smile, he said: "Oh, my brother King Wang sent me a text message. It''s raining so hard. He''s worried. Our three brothers have a good relationship. I''ll reply to him now..."


    Li zedao smiles and says nothing more.


    Lao Wang replied to a short message. The content of the message was simple, and it was composed of Pinyin: "Sandong..."


    That is the cave, no way, his elder brother can''t read, so with Pinyin, both sides can understand.


    On the one hand, people who live in such a place where they are so poor that they can''t cover their bodies with clothes don''t know a single word. On the other hand, there is no school in the town. If you want to go to school, you have to turn over a hill.


    After sending the message, he put away his mobile phone and continued to bite the bread Li zedao gave him, saying that the food in the city was delicious and good-looking.


    Li zedao was a bit embarrassed. It was the first time he heard that bread looked good.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with your sister-in-law?" Li zedao looked at Lao Wang and asked, "Oh, I mean, how did she go crazy?"


    "Oh This... " Lao Wang was very difficult to put his mouth full of bread into it. Looking at Li zedao, he hesitated and said, "I don''t know how crazy it is. When my brother married her, she was crazy, so I gave her The betrothal gifts are few, so Thousands of yuan, of course, for our place, thousands of yuan is also a lot of money, so many men in our place have no money to marry. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Lao Wang embarrassed smile, pointing to his dark face, said: "for example, there is no money to marry, so more than 30 years old still play bachelor."


    Speaking of Kung Fu, the remaining light of the corner of the eye also vaguely looked at sitting there, looking at the expression of indifference, staring at the glass bottle in the hand to see the north, the broken glass is filled with the poisonous spider she caught before.


    Li zedao smiles and looks at the guy who is swallowing his saliva. He says in a joking tone: "I thought it was You bought them or even abducted them. They wanted to escape, so they were locked up by you. "


    "Ah..." Lao Wang''s expression was obviously stunned, and then quickly explained: "no, no, it''s against the law to buy a girl to abduct a girl It''s How can we do that? "


    "Ha, just a joke." Li zedao comforted, "I''ve heard that in such a poor and remote place, girls outside don''t want to marry in. Moreover, even if they want to marry, they can''t afford the money for betrothal gifts, so they usually buy it. As for those who have sisters at home, they will change their relatives for their younger brother or elder brother when they grow up Is that the case? "


    Last time in Yanjing, after Li zedao rescued the two women who were imprisoned as sex slaves in the cellar, he knew something about similar things.


    Every year, many women are abducted to the ghost place where they should not be called everyday, and then they are sold to the people in that ghost place like animals.


    Many traffickers rely on deception. If they have a long way to go, they have to rely on drugs. Once they use drugs, it will inevitably lead to some unimaginable consequences, either dead or stupid.


    As for these women, running is basically impossible, let alone calling the police. Of course, it''s useless to report more often. They will tie you up like a dog, and the only end is that they will become a tool for giving birth to children. The poorer they are, the more they will give birth to children. When they give birth, you will accept your life, and you don''t want to run away.


    Even, sometimes the woman bought by the elder brother is for the younger brother to enjoy.


    Li zedao knew very well that the woman behind the small window was abducted and sold to Lao Wang''s family.


    Lao Wang waved his hand and laughed: "no No, there is no such thing


    Li zedao ended the topic with a smile.


    Bei Ze''s eyes swept Li zedao coldly, then Lao Wang, who was in a panic, snorted and muttered in his heart: "mind your own business." Then he pulled out a female cigarette and went on smoking.


    It was at night that the storm began to stop. Of course, it was impossible to go in the dark. The three decided to have a rest in the cave and set out tomorrow morning.


    After all, Lao Wang took the money, so naturally he had to do his part. Now he let Li zedao and Bei sleep at ease. He was responsible for watching the fire watch to prevent anything from sneaking in.


    Li zedao leaned his back against the cold wall of the cave, and he was relieved to close his eyes. The same was true for Bei. He sat there with his long legs straight, his arms around his chest, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Lao Wang looked at the long legs tightly wrapped in leather trousers with the light from the corner of his eyes. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva again. Under the light of the fire, his eyes were shining with the light of obscenity.


    The fire is burning more and more vigorously, and the night is getting darker and darker. The breathing sound of Li zedao and the north is even, as if he is in a deep sleep state At least from time to time the eyes of the old Wang who secretly fell on the North said so.


    Then, the mobile phone in the pocket vibrated slightly, and a text message came in.


    At the moment, he swallowed, and then picked up a burning torch from the fire, quietly got up, came to the cave.


    At this time, the storm had stopped, and even a crescent moon appeared in the sky, but the temperature on the mountain was low at night, let alone a heavy rain, so when he came out, Lao Wang could not help shivering.


    "Damn, why is it so cold? I really want to sleep with that girl in my arms. " He murmured in his heart, swallowed again, and then waved the torch a few times.


    Soon, two shadows in the dark quietly approached. They were familiar with the road and were very careful, so they didn''t make any noise.


    Lao Wang found them and quickly met them with a torch.


    "Big brother, second brother..." He said in a low voice, "that pair of dog men are tired after climbing the mountain. Now they are fast asleep, just like the dead pig we raise."


    Well, at this moment, Lao Wang completely forgot that when he was climbing the mountain before, he was sweating heavily and gasping for breath, and he was cut several times by thorns, but the couple in his mouth didn''t even sweat


    "Damn..." Wang Lao Wang swallowed and said in a low voice, "kill the man, as for the woman Just go straight into the bridal chamber I''ll come first


    "I''ll..." Wang Xiaowang quit. When Lao Wang took people back, he was in the room. Through the window, he saw the woman. He almost didn''t drop her eyes. Later, he fantasized about the woman. Then he forced the woman who was tied by them in the room."Boss, when you bought that woman last time, you first. Is it my turn this time?" Wang Xiaowang said.


    "I''m the boss." Boss Wang won''t give in.


    "I''m still the second oldest. You know that..."


    "Go away..."


    "All right, all right." Lao Wang looked at his two brothers who didn''t know how to love children and said in a low voice, "I brought them back, so I''ll go first. Otherwise, I''ll quit. After I''m finished, won''t you go together? Damn, women don''t have only one hole. "


    "Yes, you go first, you go first." Two beast brothers compromise.


    Then, King Wang and Wang Xiao Wang clenched the sickle they were carrying and quietly followed Lao Wang to the entrance of the cave. Then, King Wang and Wang looked at each other. They got into the cave one by one, and they were about to kill the man inside.


    However, when they entered the bright and warm cave, they were both dumbfounded. Then they rubbed their eyes and looked again. It was still the same as before. They didn''t see any ghost. There was no one in it at all!


    They looked at each other in circles, and then went back out of the cave.


    "Third, where are the people?" King Wang asked aloud.


    "People?" Lao Wang was stunned, "isn''t it in there?"


    "There''s a bear in there, not even a ghost." Wang Xiaowang said, and then looked left and right up, only around the dark, let alone two people, even the ghost did not see.


    "It''s impossible. When I came out, they were sleeping soundly. When I came out to meet you, I was looking back. They didn''t leave this cave..." With that, Lao Wang was about to enter the cave to have a look.


    At this time, a shadow like a ghost suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, Lao Wang felt cold, and a knife with cold light had appeared on his neck. Then it was hot, as if something was spouting out.


    "Well Mother... " He exclaimed, shaking his hand, and the torch had slipped from his hand.


    A slender hand reached out and grasped the torch.


    "Don''t move, or your head will be separated from your body." A cold woman''s voice sounded behind her.


    Lao Wang''s body tensed for a moment, and he didn''t dare to move casually. It was cold, but there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    In the corner of his eyes, he saw that his two brothers, Wang Wang and Wang Xiao Wang, had fallen there, motionless and unknown.


    After that, Lao Wang felt that the knife which had smeared a bloodstain on his neck had left his neck. Then, he felt that his legs were very soft and wanted to sit down.


    "Well, turn around." Another man''s voice, which appeared to be full of sarcasm, rang out.


    Lao Wang swallowed, and then turned slowly.


    The dog man and woman did not know when they were standing there. The woman held the torch he had just raised in one hand and a dagger in the other. There was blood on the dagger. Under the light of the fire, her face was so cold that Lao Wang shivered again. Then her legs could not bear the weight of his body, He went straight to his knees.


    As for the man, there was a smile of sarcasm and pity on his face.


    "If you don''t think you have enough money, you can discuss with me. Why do you want to be a mountain bandit? Is it too immoral? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Looking at Li zedao, Lao Wang swallowed his saliva and said with some difficulty: "no It''s not good. People in the mountains are simple. You know... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing such shameless words, Li zedao''s heart was directly trampled by grass mud horse. He always thought Zhou Yan was the most shameless person in the world, but now Li zedao feels very sorry for Zhou Yan. He misunderstood him.


    Then, he looked at the north and said, "you can deal with it. After all, it''s you, not me, who are worried about them and risk being washed away by the rainstorm..."


    Li zedao angrily shut up, because the way this woman looked at him was no different from the way she looked at the dead. Li zedao knows that this woman who is not so reasonable not only hates these three guys who dare to discuss who should go to her first and how many holes she has, but also hates him. The reason is very simple. He found the guide.


    However, Li zedao risked his life and said: "that I mean, we have to rely on him to find wolf village if we want to stay alive. "


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that the North should not want to kill him, otherwise this old Wang would have become a dead man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    "Hum!" Beileng snorted, and then kicked him on the stomach of King Wang lying on the ground, so he was very simple. King Wang''s body was like a ball. He crossed an arc and rolled into the thorns. Of course, he had been killed by Beixia heavy hand for a long time. He was already a corpse, so even if he rolled into the thorns, he couldn''t feel anything It''s a lot of pain.


    Li zedao thinks that this king is very lucky, because he died very quickly! If he is still alive now, he will definitely have a deep understanding of what life is not like death.


    Then, Wang Xiaowang, who had also become a corpse, was kicked away by the north and rolled into the thorns.


    As for the fact that she didn''t give Lao Wang a heavy hand just now, it''s not because of her kindness, but because she knows that they really need this guide to lead them to wolf village.


    Lao Wang saw this, the body suddenly trembled a few times, the hip has been wet, directly scared urine!


    "Rao Spare my life... " His voice trembled and he kowtowed to beg for mercy. Looking at the North was no different from looking at the devil, but not like before, except lust or lust.


    However, Bei looks at this guy who dares to "blaspheme" himself many times like a dead man. Then the burning wood in her hand has been thrown at Lao Wang as a concealed weapon.


    Very accurate, burning that end is very simply heavy top in the pressure of the unprepared Lao Wang''s crotch.


    "Oh..." Unable to defend himself from such a heavy blow, Lao Wang simply screamed, and his body jumped up from the ground, beating his crotch wildly, because it was already on fire!


    "Pain Help Help Killing people... " Lao Wang began to roll. He tried to put out the fire by pushing his crotch. He yelled at the top of his voice. You can imagine how painful he was at this time.


    Of course, on the hillside where Li zedao seemed to be ten times more desolate than Fengming mountain, even if he broke his throat, no one would come to save him. Even his fierce cry would scare away the wild animals.


    Seeing that his crotch was burning over there, Li zedao didn''t feel hot, but he felt his crotch was chilly. He thought that this woman''s revenge was a little too cruel? At the moment, his eyes moved away from Lao Wang. Looking at the cold and abnormal north, he swallowed his saliva and asked carefully: "that I don''t know if you smell a burnt smell? "


    North eyes cold swept Li zedao one eye, said: "if he died now, you are responsible for finding wolf village, can''t find, you die!" Finish saying, stride into that small cave.


    "Damn it! Can we be more unreasonable? It seems that I''m not the one who set his crotch on fire and wants his life? " Li zedao looked at her figure disappearing at the entrance of the cave, his face full of indignation.


    Leaning his head and looking at the crescent moon in the sky, Li zedao thought about it seriously. At last, he felt that he could not find wolf village. Therefore, the guide still had to be there, so the old Wang chicken could be cooked, but he must not die. He had to wait until he died in wolf village!


    So, the most important thing now is to save people!


    So Li zedao quickly broke a bunch of branches with water drops from a big tree not far away, and then yanked at Lao Wang''s crotch, who was rolling and wailing on the ground.


    Let''s see! Two!


    So the fire in Lao Wang''s crotch, which was about to be put out by himself, was put out by Li zedao with this wet branch. A lot of cold water drops fell on Lao Wang''s hot crotch at this time. Then the pain on his face was less, and gradually stopped the almost inhuman wailing, gasping breath, and big pie face It''s because pain and fear have twisted into a bun face.


    Li zedao squatted down slightly and said with infinite sympathy in his tone: "are you ok?"


    Lao Wang is very difficult to shake his head, said he has something to do, how the hell can it be ok? It seems that all the chickens are roasted. When you smell them, the fragrance will come out.


    "I''ll be happy if I have something to do." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who do you have a bad idea about? Why do you want to beat that woman? You know what? She never blinks when she kills people. Do you think she blinks when she kills your two brothers? " Li zedao''s face is full of sympathy.


    Lao Wang was wronged and his tears were rolling: "I I don''t know... " How could he dare if he knew? How dare you imagine that just like the crazy woman at home, you locked her up, and then held her to sleep every day, and then It won''t be cold this winter. Are there any trees?


    How can there be such a terrible woman?


    Then he thought of something, his brain suddenly confused, and his eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the thorns where his two brothers rolled by, and his voice trembled: "he He They Dead? "


    "Dead, too dead to die again." Li zedao nodded, but he didn''t want to talk to this guy with a bad brain. He even tried to rob him with his IQ? Trying to rob this woman who knows she can''t be provoked at the first sight and go back to sleep with her? Who will die if you don''t?"You Who are you? " In Lao Wang''s tone, there was a sense of fear and death without knowing the truth. It is conceivable that he himself knew that death was not far away.


    Li zedao grinned and said, "handsome men and beautiful women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the north, who had already carried her big backpack, came out, looked at Lao Wang coldly and said, "either lead the way now, or kill you now."


    Lao Wang gave the woman a look of horror in his eyes. Then he forced himself to endure the pain of his crotch and quickly got up from the ground, but his legs twitched badly. In this case, not to mention walking in the dark, it was a test for him to stand still.


    "Why don''t you give him a night off and leave in the morning? Now, in all probability, he will just step on the air and roll down the mountain Li zedao looked at the cold woman and put forward his own suggestions.


    Lao Wang took a look at Li zedao, and the grateful color in his eyes flashed by.


    "Then get out of here." North coldly said, words can''t hear any human feelings, in the hand is playing with a sharp top also stained with blood dagger.


    The dagger seemed to have life in her hand. It kept flying and spinning. Its action was fast and dazzling. It dazzled people and made people want to pee At least Lao Wang was urinating again, but because the chicken was almost cooked, his face was twisted into a ball again.


    Li zedao took a look at Lao Wang and shrugged his shoulders, saying that he could not help him. Be careful and don''t step on the air.


    Forced by the dagger in Bei''s hand and the fear of death, Lao Wang had to endure the pain in his crotch and said with tears: "that Let''s go... "


    "Well, I''m sleepy all of a sudden. I''m leaving tomorrow morning, but if you dare to go into the cave, you''re dead." North looking at Old Wang, coldly said, and then eyes fell on Li zedao, "you are the same." Then he turned and returned to the cave.


    Lao Wang can''t stand it any more. He sits on the ground and gasps. For the first time, he feels that this woman is very kind.


    Li zedao looked at the cave and grinned, thinking that this woman was not as cold-blooded as she showed.


    Li zedao is a very kind-hearted person. A kind-hearted person can''t see others suffer. So he went over and dug through the thorns with a dagger to find the two bodies. Then he picked off one of the wet clothes, and then went back to Lao Wang and threw the cold wet clothes to him: "let''s put it on the hip, it can be more comfortable."


    Lao Wang took it and put it in his hot crotch. Sure enough, it was quite comfortable.


    "Thank you..." He looked up at Li zedao and said these two words were very strange to him.


    "Want to die or want to live?"


    Just still good, suddenly it is to such a sentence, so Lao Wang Leng under, already full of horror.


    "Do you want to die or live?" Li zedao was a little impatient. "If you want to die, you will continue to be a guide. When you get to wolf village, that woman will definitely cut off your tongue and dig out your eyes. Who will let you secretly look at her and speak ill of her?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to Want to live... " Lao Wang was so scared that he looked at Li zedao in horror. He didn''t know what tricks this guy, who was more beautiful than those girls in the countryside, was playing.


    "I''ll let you go. You''ll go down the mountain in the dark." Li zedao said.


    "Ah..." Happiness came too suddenly, so Lao Wang was in a circle.


    "Two conditions. First, tell me the general route to wolf village in your mind." Li zedao said, "after I know how to go, naturally I don''t need your guide, and you will be liberated..."


    "I I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you... " Lao Wang nodded wildly.


    "Don''t worry. There''s a second condition." Li zedao said, with a trace of violence in his tone. "Is the woman you locked up in that dark room abducted or bought by your brothers?"


    "Buy No, no, I married... " Lao Wang changed his words quickly.


    "In that case, you can continue to be a guide." Li zedao said.


    "Well No, no, I bought it. I didn''t have a clear mind, so the price was cheaper. But it cost us 5000 yuan. " As soon as he heard that he had to continue to be a guide, Lao Wang was really scared and told the truth.


    "Go back and let her go. If she wants to go home, you will try your best to send her back. If she can''t go back, you will take care of her wholeheartedly for a lifetime." Li zedao looked up at the moon and said, "this is my second condition."


    In the cave, Beiwei opened his eyes and said in his own voice: "mind your own business!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    Lao Wang went down the mountain in the dark. Before going down the mountain, he took a look at the thorns and tried to squeeze out two drops of tears. He said sadly that the eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother were sorry for you. There was no way to collect the corpses for you. You can rest in peace. Then he carefully scanned the entrance of the mountain and looked at Li zedao with trembling body and gratitude. Then he left quickly and quickly The fast one, the sharp one, soon disappeared in the night.


    When Li zedao looked at his disappearing figure, he felt heavy. This is the best way he can think of to really help that woman, at least to make her live a better life in the future, instead of being tied there like a dog, or even inferior to the dog tied in the courtyard.


    He found a big stone beside the cave which had been dried by the wind and lay down. He had no intention to sleep for a long time. So Li zedao looked at the sky and counted the stars.


    One, two, three


    Li zedao counted the stars all night, but he still couldn''t count the number of stars. The moon did One. And then he was lucky to see the sunrise.


    But see the distance is a thick layer of clouds, in the clouds can see a faint trace of fish belly white.


    "It''s beautiful." Li zedao couldn''t help admiring. He quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took photos of the beautiful scenery in the sky.


    Gradually, the East fish belly white began to take a trace of gold, and then in his expectation, the sun seemed to be a shy woman, first quietly revealed a little face, but although only a little bit, it made the distant sky covered with a layer of luxurious gold.


    Then soon, the sun bit by bit showed his whole body, more and more bright, and then Li zedao only felt that his face was hit by a heat wave, and he had a very comfortable feeling, and the coolness he had just felt disappeared, making people warm.


    "Ah, the sun is shining, thousands of mountains are burning. A round of carving on the road of heaven, driving away the stars and the waning moon... " Facing the sun, Li zedao spoke softly with his holy face.


    At this moment, he felt that he was Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi


    Then, a foreign object suddenly hit him, Li Ze Road head will not reach out to grasp, that is his little backpack.


    Then he looked back and saw that Bei, who was carrying her big backpack, was already standing there, staring at himself coldly.


    ¡°Good morning£¡¡± Li zedao grinned, then pointed to the rising sun, "isn''t it spectacular? Are you attracted by this background? This reminds me of a poem, ah, the sun rises to support the mulberry, everything in the world is as fine as hair... "


    The North looked at Li zedao like an idiot, and then kicked the stone beside his foot as a ball. The stone simply hit the big stone on which Li zedao was sitting, making a harsh sound and sparking.


    Li zedao was so scared that he laughed and shut up. He quickly carried his backpack and jumped down from the big stone. He stretched his waist and said, "let''s go."


    Li zedao knew that the woman acquiesced in his action last night and put Lao Wang back as a guide. Otherwise, she would have killed Lao Wang with a knife, so she didn''t mention Lao Wang now, as if there had never been such a person.


    Therefore, Li zedao''s impression of this woman has changed a little. In fact, she is not as cruel and disgusting as he thought before.


    As for why she hated those scum men who loved one and wanted another, and even killed a few, Li zedao guessed in his heart whether she had been hurt by anyone. Of course, he absolutely did not dare to ask more about such things. He didn''t want to die.


    For experts like them, Lao Wang can be regarded as a burden. Now the burden is gone, and the speed of walking up is much faster.


    Li zedao relies on the so-called route mentioned by Lao Wang to find his way, while the North keeps a distance of four or five meters from Li zedao, as if he can''t help killing each other at a close point.


    Once in a while, when she comes across a small insect that interests her, she doesn''t say hello to you at all. She stops, takes out her tools from her backpack and catches them. At this time, Li zedao stops and asks what it is.


    North is usually a cold eye swept past, and then a word for Li zedao is no lethality spurted out of her mouth: "roll!"


    "Oh, by the way, do you have any pictures on the Internet?" Li zedao simply cut a small snake that suddenly fell from the tree above and didn''t know if there was poison in it in half. Then he turned back to the north and said, "when we get to wolf village, if we act separately or something, if I run to the villagers foolishly and ask them if you know there''s a man named Shang here, then they say I''ll go up Is it too funny? "


    North looked at him, tone still let you feel no human temperature: "it is said that his name in the village is called donkey egg, as for the photos do not need, he must wear a mask to disguise himself very well.""Donkey eggs..." Li zedao smile, looking at the north that cold but no doubt very attractive face, said, "even if you wear a mask, I can recognize you through your eyes."


    "Is it?" North said, cold tone with a hint of irony, "then why don''t you recognize that guy south? Don''t you recognize Mr. Huang? "


    "This..." Li zedao laughs, is despised by the beautiful woman like this, how many or some embarrassed.


    "You didn''t recognize right." North said.


    "Right?" Li Ze Dao is a Leng, is he also oneself familiar person?


    "Huang Yu, Dean of the school of archaeology, Phoenix University, your teacher, your uncle Huang." North sneers.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. Huang Yu turned out to be Right? Isn''t he gay? Is that a miserable face?


    Li zedao wants to be rude.


    Hold for a long time, hard said: "dog day."


    "Then, how can we find his trace?" Li zedao asked.


    Bei took out a mobile phone sized instrument from his backpack and threw it at Li zedao.


    "What is this?" Li zedao looked at the black instrument, and there were two small LED lights flashing red on it.


    "High tech products." North said, looking at Li Zedao''s eyes is not different from watching woodlouse, but Li Zedao''s skins are thick and swinging, and now he will be embarrassed to be half alive.


    "The above two LEDs are flashing red lights, which means that there are traces of two magical stones within a radius of 100 meters." Bei simply explained, "the faster the flickering frequency, the brighter the light, the closer it is to the stone."


    Li zedao suddenly realized that he had already remembered what Huang Wen had said before. He said that he had invented the so-called detection tool, which can be used to find the magic colorful stone.


    Looking at this big thing, Li zedao secretly exclaimed that it was really high-tech enough. Even if the yellow part of wucaishi had been integrated into his tongue, it could still be detected.


    So, if Shang really hid in the wolf village, then this instrument can no doubt find his trace. After all, he knows very well how terrible it is to offend Huang Wen, so now he must not only hide, but also quickly put the stone into his tongue, and then take the ghost pill given by Huang Wen to improve with the fastest speed Their own strength, so as to better get the chance to protect life.


    "So we''re not going to separate?" Li zedao threw the instrument back to her.


    The North looked like an idiot. He took a look at him and said, "you''re not the opponent in the game."


    "I know, I know, and so do you." Li zedao understands.


    A stone soared into the air, like a bullet, and hit Li zedao''s head. Li zedao was so scared and embarrassed that he dodged. Then he looked at the woman helplessly and thought that she was still as annoying as before.


    Then he thought of a question, frowned and asked, "is there such a device on the upper body? Can he know when we get close to him? "


    The North looked at him and nodded slightly: "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao smiles bitterly. It seems that surprise attack is impossible. Of course, maybe he is not in wolf village at all, or he escaped back to wolf village, but he has already left now.


    At present, they continued to climb up. An hour later, they successfully crossed the wolf mountain. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they have arrived at their destination. According to Lao Wang, they had to cross three mountains, a river without a bridge, and a small dense forest. Only in this way can they see the place surrounded by mountains, where only about 20 families have a large population I''m afraid it''s a small village with less than 60 people.


    Of course, the next road is much easier than climbing this wolf mountain.


    Li zedao, a kind-hearted man, is full of remorse after crossing the wolf mountain. He finds that Lao Wang''s asking for the 500 yuan is really a price of conscience. How can he bargain?


    So Li zedao decided to go back and find him to comfort him, at least give him some medical expenses? The chickens are all cooked


    Go on, and finally you see what Lao Wang said about a small dense forest. According to Lao Wang, you can see the wolf village after you pass through the dense forest. Of course, out of gratitude for Li zedao''s letting him go, Lao Wang said that there might be wolves in the forest. Let Li zedao be careful.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t know. When Lao Wang said this, he prayed in his heart. It''s better to have wolves, and then eat the terrible woman to the last.


    Let you burn my chicken, let you burn my chicken Lao Wang''s heart is full of resentment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "Be careful, Lao Wang said. There may be wolves." Li zedao looked back at the north and said.


    North eyes cold swept Li zedao one eye, thought you are not wolf? lady-killer! If it''s not a sex wolf, how can it harm girls? It''s time to kill!


    One after another, Li zedao walked into the woods and soon saw the wolf Of course, he is not so sure whether the big guy who is crawling up from the ground is a wolf, because that guy is different from the wolf he once saw in Yanjing zoo. It seems that the wolf is not so big or so fat.


    "Is that a wolf?" Li zedao looked back at the expert who worked in the Institute of zoology, pointed to the big guy who had already got up from the ground and said.


    The North looked at the big guy and his face changed slightly. Then he looked at Li Ze with an idiot''s eyes and said, "what''s your wolf like? That''s a dog


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly: "you say dog? That''s too big, isn''t it? Do you think it was raised by any family in wolf village, and then one of them escaped without watching? After all, if Lao Wang didn''t lie, it would be wolf village through the dense forest. "


    Li zedao thinks that this set of words is absolutely impeccable. No one can find fault. What''s the name of that village? Wolf village! As the name suggests, it is always attacked by wolves. The chickens, ducks, cattle, sheep and other things raised at home have become a good meal for wolves. Therefore, with such a big and powerful dog, wolves dare not mess around.


    The North glanced at him and said coldly, "if he lies, I''ll kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But you have a point." North is a rare affirmation of Li Ze road once.


    Is this woman sure of herself? Li zedao was a little surprised, but more floating. She must have been conquered by her own charm in the past three or four days?


    "Well What are you running for? " Li Ze road Leng Leng, "Er, how to return to the tree?"


    Li zedao saw that the north had already rushed to a big tree with a flash of body, and the big long leg had already jumped to the tree with a slight tension.


    At the same time, the "dog" who had already stood up, with his eyes as big as brass bells, gave out a fierce breath and looked at Li zedao. Then he suddenly opened his mouth, roared and rushed to Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s expression was obviously stiff. He suddenly found that the dog that was rushing towards him looked like the blind bear he had seen in Yanjing zoo. The roar, the head, the Mom, what a blind bear!


    Li zedao''s face muscles were badly drawn, not because he was scared by the blind bear, but because he felt so shameful that he wanted to find a crack in the ground, and he even thought of the bear as dog?


    Mom, just insult the bear. Why insult yourself?


    In real life, many people always have a wrong idea about bears. They think that they are fat and full of meat, so the speed must be very slow.


    In fact, the speed of a bear can reach 34 kilometers per hour, which is far faster than human speed. That is to say, if a strong bear is still on the marathon track, it is the bear who won the championship.


    Moreover, the speed at which they burst out at the beginning was extremely amazing. When Li zedao found the bear, the bear just woke up was less than 30 meters away from him.


    Therefore, when Li zedao realized that it was not a wolf, not a dog, but a black bear, and he felt very humiliated there. Then he secretly scolded the woman in the north for being too bad, the bear was almost in front of him, roaring and the huge body rolled over to Li zedao.


    Li zedao simply hated this big guy who made him lose face to his grandmother''s house. Instead of stepping back, he took the initiative to pounce on the bear.


    With Li zedao''s current skills, whether it''s his eyes or his grasp of the opportunity, he can be regarded as a monster. Therefore, at the moment of rushing to the bear, Li zedao put his arms around the bear''s big foreleg, and then gently lifted it with his skillful strength. As a result, the black bear, who was running at a high speed, couldn''t stand steadily and rolled out directly.


    The black bear was made of rough skin and meat. Such a fall naturally didn''t cause too much damage to it. At the moment, he shook his huge body, roared and got up. Then he seemed to feel that the human standing in front of him was not easy to provoke, so he didn''t take the initiative to attack, but stepped back a little.


    However, his breath became more violent. His two big eyes were full of extremely cruel fierce light, staring at Li zedao.


    Li zedao knows that this big guy is looking for opportunities or accumulating strength. He will attack himself again. At this time, he also sent out a terrible breath.


    Animals are extremely sensitive to the dangerous smell, so the blind bear naturally feels the dangerous smell from human beings. It is precisely because of this dangerous smell that the bear confronts Li zedao there and doesn''t rush at once!


    Li zedao turned to take a look at the north, but saw her sitting leisurely on the trunk of the big tree, her two long legs shaking slightly over there, a look at the bustling posture."Oh, by the way, the bear is a national second-class protected animal. If you kill it, you will be sentenced." See Li Ze Road look in the eyes you resentful to see to oneself, north cold of say.


    "I Damn it Li zedao almost choked to death by this woman''s words. It''s a crime to kill people and have to be shot. But who killed two people and cooked the third person''s chicken last night That can be regarded as intentional injury, right?


    Choked by this woman''s words, Li zedao''s powerful breath naturally dissipated. As a sensitive one, he rushed to tear up the weak one when he met the strong one. When he met the strong one, he ran away with his tail. The dog bear roared and rushed towards Li zedao.


    A beast with a total weight of more than 300 kg, which is famous for its strength and is still in the state of being completely infuriated, pounces on him. Li zedao knows very well that if he resists hard, he will be a fool. Even if he is not seriously injured, he will have to be hit with a dusty face and suffer from severe pain?


    So see the other side rushed over, Li zedao is very simply turn around and run!


    The speed of bear is indeed faster than that of human beings, but Li zedao''s speed is beyond the scope of human beings now. So when black bear thought that he was going to succeed, the trace of human beings disappeared.


    The reason why black bear is also called bear blind is that its eyesight is rubbish. It belongs to the kind of high myopia. It can''t see more than ten meters away, but its sense of smell is terrible. So when Li zedao ran towards the big tree in the north, it suddenly felt the human breath, so it roared and chased after him.


    By the time the bear got under the tree, Li zedao had already gone up the tree three or five times. Then he sat down on the thick trunk of the bowl sitting in the north, and said with a slightly resentful expression: "we are at least Comrades in arms, right? Why pit me? You''ve recognized it. It''s the bear blind man''s


    North looked at him like an idiot: "you said it was a dog, right?"


    "But you agree with me." Li zedao was ashamed. He thought that he regarded a bear as a dog I can''t bear it.


    "I just disdain to refute the Idiot''s point of view." The North said coldly without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The North glanced at Li zedao''s convulsive face and his indignant and resentful little eyes, then his mouth turned up slightly.


    Li zedao looked at Bei''s face thoughtfully. He felt that something had changed What has changed?


    Oh, my God, she''s laughing. She''s laughing? Very calm smile, comfortable, natural, such as flowers bloom in an instant, beautiful things can not be square.


    However, this kind of smile is very stingy. Without waiting for Li zedao to look at it more, Bei has already restrained this kind of smile, and then said coldly, "you want to die?"


    Naturally, what she meant was that Li zedao was staring at her face.


    Li zedao apologized, quickly moved his eyes away, and then fell on the roaring bear under the tree.


    After catching up with the tree, he stretched out his claws to climb the tree, but it was obvious that this was not what he was good at. Then he stepped back two steps and hit his head against the tree pole. As a result, the tree just shook a few times, but he sat on the ground.


    It finally found that it had nothing to do with the human being, so it was even more angry. It was really boiling with blood, roaring and screaming, circling around the tree, but it didn''t want to leave.


    "What to do?" Li zedao asked. He and the experts like Bei naturally don''t have to be afraid of the black bear, but it''s a trouble after all. Once they get out of the tree, the black bear will chase after them. Of course, they can get rid of it in the end, but it''s time-consuming and labor-consuming after all.


    Besides, this woman, who works in the Institute of zoology, Chinese Academy of Sciences, even said something that made Li zedao choke to death Bear is the second level protected animal of the state. If you kill it, you will be sentenced So it''s very suitable for her to solve this black bear.


    North did not answer Li zedao this question, but opened that knapsack, then found a pistol from inside, a face of cold muzzle directly aimed at the bear.


    "Er..." The muscle on Li zedao''s face twitched, carefully reminding, "that Bear is the second level protected animal of the state. If you kill it, you will be sentenced... "


    The North looked at Li zedao like an idiot, and then pulled the trigger.


    The expected gunshot didn''t ring, and then "whew!" There was a dull sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    Li zedao''s eyes were excellent. He already saw that what was shot was not a bullet, but a needle, which directly penetrated into the bear''s head. Therefore, it should be something like * and the anesthetic effect was very strong.


    So, soon, the bear''s heavy body has been heavily soft to the ground.


    "I only kill people." North looking at Li zedao, coldly said, "especially want to kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder sister, heaven can learn from me. I''m not a scum man. I''m devoted to them. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them later. " Li zedao said helplessly, "in addition, I''ll compensate you for a pair of boots when I go back? Even if you buy a pair for tens of thousands of yuan, I''ll accept it. "


    The North looked at him and looked at the dead, but did not say anything, and then jumped down from the tree, went to the sleeping bear, stretched out his hand, and finally pulled out the anesthesia needle on his head, threw it aside, then looked back at Li Ze and said, "if you don''t see wolf village after walking through the dense forest, you will die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, after walking out of the dense forest here, Li zedao looked at the small village in front of him and felt that there was an inexplicable emotion pounding his lacrimal gland. His nose was sour and almost made his tears flow out.


    "Why are you in wolf village? I don''t have to die." He looked back at the north and said.


    Beiyong looked at him with an idiot''s eyes: "how can you be sure that''s wolf village?" She also took out the instrument that could detect the existence of the magic stone. Frankly speaking, she was willing to believe that the small mountain village surrounded by mountains was the wolf village that Lao Wang said.


    In fact, last night, when Lao Wang told Li zedao about the route and some landmark things, such as a strange big stone, a big tree that grew very luxuriant and so on, she listened a little in the cave. Of course, her memory was not as abnormal as Li zedao, and she didn''t listen carefully, so she didn''t remember much.


    To put it bluntly, she believes in Li zedao''s ability. After all, he has been thoroughly reformed by Shenwan. To be more precise, she believes in Shenwan''s ability against heaven rather than Li zedao.


    She remembered that Lao Wang said that in front of the entrance of wolf village, there was a big stone more than ten meters high, which looked like a lamp hill. There was a big wolf''s head carved on the stone. Behind the big stone was the village.


    Now, she has seen the big stone covered with moss and all kinds of weeds, as well as the wolf''s head carved on it. Therefore, this should be the wolf village.


    Li zedao laughs. Women are all right and wrong. For example, when she says she wants to kill herself, she doesn''t want to kill herself at all. For example, when she says how do you know that this is wolf village, she is sure that this is wolf village. Of course, at this time, you can''t expose the little 999 in her heart, otherwise she will be killed if she is angry Human!


    After basically believing that this is the wolf village, the face of the north with the detection instrument in his hand is even colder, and the chill from the whole body is palpitating.


    Li zedao also tidied up his mood, and the whole people were already on guard. After all, what they have to face now is a master who may be more powerful than them, and who is also very crafty. It would be a lot of injustice if a person accidentally died in this poor village.


    In fact, before starting, Li zedao said to Yanhuang, "just give us a ghost pill. In this way, we can double our skills. After that, we don''t need to join hands at all, and one of them will be enough to entangle us.".


    Huang Wen''s answer is that they have already reached the bottleneck, and it is useless to take ghost pills. As for whether the skills have doubled after taking ghost pills, he is not very clear. After all, everyone''s physical potential is different, but it is certain that even if the skills can be improved after taking ghost pills, it is certainly not multiple Growth, at most is to improve a bit, a person may not be his opponent, but two people join hands to kill him more than enough.


    Also, if the bottleneck had not been reached, Huang Wen would not have to enter the ancient tomb at all. Judging from the forces he controls, there must be a lot of ghost balls in his hands, right? After his tongue is integrated with the yellow safety button, he can take the ghost pill as a meal, and then break through the bottleneck of returning to nature at one stroke!


    In other words, the more powerful the internal force is, the less force the ghost pill exerts on it, or it will lose its effect.


    At present, Li zedao simply said that you can give me one. Maybe I didn''t reach the bottleneck.


    Huang Wen said that I''m your grandfather. Can you ask me for something I don''t want? Very generous, he gave Li zedao a ghost pill No. 2.


    Being taken advantage of again, Li zedao was naturally very upset and depressed. He swallowed the ghost pill. Then, his ability has been improved, but not too much. With his current strength, Huang Wen is still indifferent to fighting with master Pitt and Yanhuang. Of course, he is also indifferent to fighting with several of them.They walked into the village after passing the big stone carved on it by someone who didn''t know what looked like a rough wolf''s head.


    The houses in the village are all adobe, and the roofs are covered with reed, straw or branches. Some houses have collapsed, leaving only half of the adobe walls standing there, with weeds growing inside and outside.


    "How do you feel No one? " Li zedao said with a frown.


    North''s brow also wrinkled up, she could not feel any breath of living creatures, this small village is so lonely and desolate, can''t see people''s shadow, can''t hear people''s voice, even the sound of dogs barking, cats barking and chickens barking, just like the same deserted village for a long time.


    At the same time, there are only two LEDs flashing red on the instrument, which proves that the instrument is not hidden around, at least not within 100 meters around them.


    Li zedao frowned even more: "Lao Wang said that he mistakenly entered the village half a year ago, and the people in the village were so enthusiastic that they invited him to eat game and drink their own wine And then they all moved away? Or what great changes have happened? plague? When people are gone, all those livestock are dead? If so, what about the body? "


    Li zedao didn''t find anything like corpses or bones, and there was no smell of corpses in the air.


    The north still didn''t answer Li zedao''s words. He glanced around coldly and looked at the instrument in his hand from time to time.


    "Come in and have a look?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on a adobe house not far away.


    The North looked at him and nodded.


    Although it seems that there are no ghosts around, they dare not be careless. While paying attention to the movement around, they slowly approach the adobe house and come to the wooden door made of simple wooden blocks. They look at each other, and then Li zedao kicks over.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the wooden door was completely split. Even Li zedao felt that the adobe house was shaking, and the ash on the wall fell down. Fortunately, it didn''t fall down.


    There was a lot of movement, but it soon returned to the original silence, as if nothing had happened.


    After confirming that there was no master hiding in the room, Li zedao walked into the dark and damp room. Beize turned back and looked around warily, then followed him.


    The room is not big. It''s just a small hall. A dark table is placed there. In front of it are two chairs. There is nothing on the table.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand, stroked it on the table, rubbed it, and frowned even more.


    On the left is the room, and on the right is a small dark kitchen with a stove.


    There was almost nothing in the room, not even a minimum of clothes. As for the small kitchen, there was only a heavy iron pot on the stove, shovels and spoons, but there was no seasoning.


    Li zedao took a look at the pot, reached over and picked up the small piece of meat bone left in the pot. There was still a little minced meat on the bone. He put it on his nose and smelled it. Then he threw the meat bone back into the pot again, clapped his hands and turned away.


    "Let''s go." He said to the north.


    "What do you find?" After going out, Bei asked. She knows Li zedao''s ability in this aspect. After all, he is a guy who has been thoroughly reformed by Shenwan. No matter what aspect, he is in the top state. Therefore, he can definitely find something and draw a conclusion close to the truth.


    "I''m going somewhere else." Li zedao said, and then strode toward another adobe house.


    The North swept his that figure one eye, didn''t ask what more, take the initiative to follow.


    A few minutes later, they came out of the adobe house.


    "Do you think What kind of person is Huang Wen? What about them? " Li zedao looked at the north and asked, then looked around the mountains.


    "What are you trying to say?" North brow slightly wrinkled, tone chilly.


    "The two rooms are in the same condition." Li zedao said, "there isn''t much dust on the table in the room. The bones and meat left in the pot are just a little sour, and they don''t start to rot. the small room is clean, and even a pair of underwear can''t be found. There are livestock feces on the ground, such as dog feces, which haven''t been dried out yet..."


    Li zedao looked at the delicate little face of the north and said, "what does this mean?"


    The North frowned and said, "it means that the people in this village can only leave for two or three days at most, and they are not in a hurry to escape, but are prepared to move away with the planning of the whole village, otherwise things can not be brought so clean, even chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep and other animals can be taken away without leaving one."


    "That''s smart." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll kill you. " The North glared at Li zedao and felt insulted. For the first time, she felt that being praised was such a miserable thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Li zedao has some grievances and helplessness. Can''t he praise you? However, men should be broad-minded, so Li zedao didn''t want to argue with this woman, and continued: "well, the question is, why do the whole village have to move?"


    North Leng next, yes ah, why the whole village people have to move? Although the village is very small, according to Lao Wang, there are only 20 or so households, and there are about 60 or so people, it is a complete village after all. I''m afraid it has lived here for hundreds of years? How do you say to move?


    Because the bad weather is coming, there is a danger of destroying the village if you don''t move away, such as a storm or an earthquake? Or is it because a large number of hungry wolves and beasts suddenly appear around? If they don''t move away quickly, they will become the belly food of beasts?


    Thinking about it, Bei suddenly found that his thoughts were taken away by Li zedao. He was so depressed that he said coldly, "why do they move the whole village? What''s the matter with me? I only care about his whereabouts. It seems that he didn''t come back to this village. Even if he did, he would have left long ago. "


    Li zedao looked up at the surrounding mountains and said in a determined tone: "no, he must have come back here. Moreover, nine times out of ten, he is with the villagers in this village. Moreover, these villagers leave the village to find another place under his arrangement."


    North brow frowned: "how do you know?"


    "Feel and guess." Li zedao looked at her and said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I want to kill.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "you think, if one family or two move away, it''s excusable, or you''re tired of staying in the village and want to see the outside world or something, but the relocation of jucun is a big event. Why do they want to leave? Because life is threatened, and it''s very serious! What can threaten their lives are natural disasters and man-made disasters. Do you think natural disasters are possible? Even if it''s possible Would that be too coincidental? As soon as we come here, the natural disaster of topping will appear? So it can only be man-made. "


    Bei''s brow wrinkled: "you mean Mr. Huang She suddenly remembered the question that Li zedao had just asked her that she didn''t answer. Li zedao asked her what kind of people you think Huang Wen and Dong are.


    Bei has already had an answer to this question in her mind. She even belongs to the same kind of people as them.


    Most of the time, they are bloodthirsty and moody, and regard life as a weed. That is to say, when they find the wolf village, even if they don''t return to the wolf village, they will kill all the people in the village, and then collect their ghosts to make ghost pills.


    They have not done this kind of massacre, and there are many times! Of course, the massacres were mainly committed by foreigners, such as Islanders, hooligans, gangsters and radicals in countries that are very unfriendly to China, and many of them died in their hands.


    So, Shang did come back here, and he knew the killing and ruthlessness of Huang Ye and his group very well, so he moved the whole village directly and took them to a safe place!


    Want to understand this matter, north that face is already full of murderous, looking at Li zedao said: "so, we are late?"


    Li zedao shook his head: "although he is a master, such a master has to take more than 60 people to go, and there must be women, children, old and young, and even animals like chickens, ducks and dogs with him. Moreover, they have only been away for two or three days. Therefore, they can''t really leave this place for generations A hundred years or even longer, so the only possibility is that they are hiding in a secret place in this mountain. "


    With that, Li Ze pointed to the mountains around him: "hide for ten days and a half months. When the man-made disaster is eliminated, they will come back."


    After thinking about it, Bei felt that Li zedao''s analysis was very reasonable, and then said coldly: "so Shall we wait here for ten days and a half? "


    Li zedao wry smile: "ten days and a half months, I casually said, do you think it is possible to feel safe after ten days and a half months and then let them come back? They have taken away food, livestock and other things, which proves that they have to fight a protracted war. Maybe they won''t come back in two or three months. "


    North Leng next: "that search up the mountain?"


    Unconsciously, she seemed to take Li zedao as the backbone. She asked Li zedao what he meant and asked him to make up his mind. Of course, she didn''t find that.


    Li zedao once again wry smile, said: "on what kind of a person?"


    "Cruel, treacherous and cunning." North don''t want to, blurt out, thought, tone cold said, "we are almost the same."


    "Yes, ruthless and cunning, otherwise they would not have done harm to their accomplices." Li zedao said, "such a man has chosen to remove the villagers and protect them instead of ignoring their life and death, which is enough to show the weight of the people in this village in his mind. Such a man is determined to protect them, and he knows how terrible the enemy he has to face, so do you think he will easily let us find him?"Li Ze pointed to the big mountain with deep clouds: "besides, where should we start to look? The mountain in the east or the mountain in the west? Or south? This mountain is so big, and we are not familiar with it. Search it from the beginning to the end, and it will take us a month to relax, right? Well, even if you find him in the end, you can''t help him if he doesn''t fight us and takes us all over the mountain, can''t you? "


    North angry, small face full of murderous: "then you say how to do?" They don''t have so much time to spend here at all. You know, when they left, Huang Wen said that there must be results in 15 days at most. Now, they have spent four or five days.


    "Why don''t you contact Huang Wen? Let''s say North is not here, and then we can go back. How nice. " Li said.


    Bei took a look at Li zedao as if he were a dead man. Then he raised his big long leg and kicked Li zedao in the face.


    Li zedao was startled. He quickly stepped back and dodged her attack. Then he said helplessly, "I said, why do you want to hit people again? I didn''t provoke you."


    "You made me lie to Mr. Huang." North said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shall I tell him? " Li zedao wants to vomit blood very much. This girl is the old man''s brain powder! Besides, it''s a white lie, OK? White lies Is that a lie? Is it?


    "I won''t lie with you." North that was wrapped in black leather pants big legs back, coldly said.


    "What do you want?" Li zedao was very depressed.


    "Find the stone, kill him, get the stone."


    Li zedao waved his hand and said angrily, "you can look for it slowly, or wait here for a few months until the villagers show up, and then threaten them to show up, or even find a knife to wipe it, or you can go into the mountain and look for it slowly, I''ll go back first."


    Then, Li zemao waved to the woman and turned around to leave.


    "You..." North Leng next shout a way, "you dare to walk, we will kill your whole family!"


    Li zedao suddenly stopped and turned around. His face was cold to the extreme. He said word by word: "the thing I hate most is that others use people around me to threaten me. You say that, I''m very angry!"


    "And then?" North eyes fearless, cold eyes with Li zedao, the whole body has already sent out a fierce murderous. She is very clear that the other party has been angry, and even killed herself So what? Just kill you.


    "And then As a woman, how can you challenge a man in such an environment? Are you not afraid that I will rape you first and then kill you, or kill you first and then rape you? " Li zedao narrowed his eyes and laughed, his face full of evil.


    Is it threatened or Molesting? The cold expression of the North suddenly became stiff, and the tone was cold and vicious: "you Damn it, I''ll kill you! "


    Then, the two long legs suddenly tensed, and the body jumped up. The black leather boots on his feet kicked Li zedao''s face.


    "I might be able to find it in a few days, not even a day." Li zedao ignored the sharp and quick kick to his face. He said casually and even yawned.


    The boot was about 10 cm away from Li zedao. It stopped abruptly and then slowly retracted.


    "When you find him, I''ll kill you!" North murderous said.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "whatever you want Anyway, you are not my opponent! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beijiu regretted just why he had to stop his attack, and directly collapsed his disgusting face.


    Then, Li zedao already had a embarrassed expression on his face: "and, maybe, you have already fallen in love with me before you leave this place. You know, my charm is very big, the highest level of high wealth and handsome. No kind of woman can resist my charm. Are you a woman? Yes, we can''t resist. If we don''t believe it, let''s bet a dollar Of course, if you''re not a woman, I don''t say that. "


    Bei''s body trembled so much that she felt something was flowing down the corner of her mouth. She glared at Li zedao fiercely, then turned around and left. If she didn''t leave, she could not help but chop this guy regardless of the consequences.


    "Well, where are you going?" Li zedao cried. Look very proud, motherfucker, fight me.


    Bei didn''t look back or talk to Li zedao. She went straight to a adobe wall and kicked it out.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Then the walls began to crack, followed by "boom!" With a loud noise, the whole adobe house collapsed and the dust was rolling.


    "I''ll kill you, I will!" She looked back and stared at Li zedao with her eyes. It was no different from looking at the dead.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Li zedao said with a smile: "go quickly, lest the master come back and lose money for you." Then I whistled and left.


    North eyes such as knife general ruthlessly swept Li zedao a few eyes, finally, or keep up, don''t know why, she didn''t doubt this guy''s words, for him, now inexplicably has a kind of almost blind trust!


    He said that he might be able to find it in a few days. Bei felt that this was not a problem at all. He could even remove the words "maybe" which did not mean that he was not so sure, so that he could find it in a few days.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t worry. I''m not interested in you at all." After a few steps, Li zedao looked back at the north and said with a smile, "any one of my women is better looking than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the North was stiff again, and this was more intolerable than what he said before.


    "I''ll kill you!" She let out a fury, lifted herself up and kicked him in the back.


    Li zedao didn''t know that he was going to kick him on the back. He frowned and bowed his head. He seemed to be looking for something.


    North had to stop his attack again, spit out a bad breath.


    She could guess what Li zedao was looking for, the footprints she was looking for, and the footprints left by the villagers before they left. Through these footprints, we might be able to judge which direction she took the villagers to enter the mountain.


    An hour later, Li zedao had already visited every corner of the village, which was made up of more than 30 Adobe houses. Finally, he came back to the big mossy stone with wolf''s head engraved on it.


    In this more than an hour''s time, the north not far from behind, from time to time with murderous eyes swept this annoying guy''s back a few eyes, and then looked at the hand of the instrument, the instrument has only two LED lights flashing red, so it is not in the distance of 100 meters.


    At the same time, she is also using her own way to find traces left by each other.


    Li zedao bent slightly and swept the overgrown ground in front of the stone for a while. Looking up at the north, he asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    Looking at him from the north, he said: "this place has left a lot of human footprints, and there are also some livestock manure, so people in the village should gather in this place before they leave, and then..."


    She pointed to the north and said, "this way into the mountain."


    Li zedao nodded and said: "from the traces left, it''s true, but I have different opinions. Think about it, who is it? How could he leave such an obvious trace for us to find before he left with the villagers? Besides, according to their inference, these villages have been away for at least two days, and they have a lot of time to remove these traces. But why didn''t he do that? Do you believe in forgetting or not noticing? "


    Bei Leng frowns and shakes her head. She has to admit that Li zedao''s analysis is quite reasonable. At least she won''t leave such traces. No matter what aspect they are, they are half weight compared with her, so they should not leave such obvious traces unless intended!


    "Therefore, most of the traces we see now are deliberately left by him. The purpose is to let us search in this direction. Maybe there are some traps he set up ahead." Li zedao said,


    "well, what did you find?" North asked, do not know in what reason, she is almost 100% sure that this guy must have other completely different from what she found.


    Li zedao reached over, stroked the big stone and said, "when I was wandering in the village just now, I always thought about what I would do if I was on the road. I would want to say, what should I do? What should I do? It''s Huang Wen that I offend. Huang Wen will definitely guess several places I may go, including wolf village. I even want to say that wolf village can''t come back, because there are people here who care about me. With Huang Wen''s cruel and cruel means, they will be used as blackmail and even killers. So, I''ll come back quickly. After I come back, I''ll be sincere He said to the villagers, "I''m sorry for you. I''ve brought disaster to you. Please hide."


    "Then, in order to avoid disaster and survive, the villagers quickly packed up everything they could Then I will think, will Huang Wen come in person? Impossible? Because in the eyes of such arrogant people, I''m like an ant to him, so he can''t do it himself, so who will come? Those brothers who know me well? Well, nine times out of ten it''s them... "


    At this time, Li zedao was not talking to Bei at all. He was more like muttering to himself: "I know them too well. They are cruel but arrogant. They believe what they see too much. So, naturally, they have to arrange something to let them see that they have successfully cheated their eyes. Yes, they have to set a trap to kill them, so that they will never come back. In this way, I will be happy We can get the magic stone that has melted into their tongue for a long time... "Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened and he looked back at the North: "wait a minute, why do the villagers clean up so well? Not even a pair of underwear? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do I know? " North some crazy, this guy even focus on other people''s underwear? Where can the underpants worn by those women in this poor Valley be sexy? Maybe I didn''t even wear underwear.


    Think, north is more depressed, why do they also care about underwear? Shit!


    Li zedao frowned and said: "you think, according to our previous guess, they just went out to hide for a few months, and then they can come back here again, so there is no need to clean up so clean."


    Bei''s eyes narrowed: "do you mean that they have completely given up here and are not going to come back?"


    Li zedao''s expression also slightly dignified, said: "this is a possibility, there is another possibility..."


    He looked to the north, then looked back at the village, and said word by word, "if you don''t take it away, you may lose your underwear."


    "Underwear again? What do you mean Bei is very upset and wants to beat this guy. Rao thinks her IQ is not low, but now she doesn''t understand what Li zedao is saying.


    Li zedao thought about it, reached over and said, "give me the instrument in your hand."


    "What do you want to do?" North said, or the hands of the instrument thrown in the past, "this one, do not break."


    "Let''s go." Li zedao said.


    North tiny a Leng: "do you know which road they take?"


    "Just take the one you just said." Li Ze pointed to the north and said.


    As soon as he pointed in this direction, he said that he was likely to take this man into the mountain from here, but Li zedao immediately refuted and put forward different views.


    Therefore, the murderous air in the eyes of the north is surging. I wish I could slap this bitch to death! What was this guy''s retort when he came to this conclusion? What do you say? Most of the traces found now are deliberately left on the mountain. The purpose is to let them search in this direction. Maybe even there are some traps in front of them But now, what direction does this guy want to go?


    Shit, play with me!


    The North thinks this guy is really too cheap, too much to beat, if you don''t hit him hard, you will feel very sorry for yourself.


    "You won''t forget what you just said, will you?" North language Qi evil cold of ask a way.


    "Make a bet, let''s go a short distance to the small mountain road in that direction, and the third LED will start flashing." Li zedao said in a determined tone, "you can walk a hundred meters at most."


    Looking at the hill road with some footprints on it, Bei''s eyes suddenly widened, that is to say, he was secretly monitoring them about 100 meters away from them? Are you kidding?


    "Don''t believe it?" Li zedao asked.


    North shook his head decisively.


    "That''s a bet." Li zedao said with a smile, "if it''s on, you''ll Help me beat my back... "


    North angry, will start: "you want to die?"


    "Wait a minute, don''t rush to do it. It''s a bet. Don''t you think I''ll win?" Li zedao said with a smile, "you can also put forward your bet. If I lose, what do you want me to do?"


    "I want your life!" North murderous said. She felt that her temperament was getting better and better, and she knew that now she was still letting this son of a bitch take advantage of herself again and again.


    "Well Another one, or I won''t gamble. " Li zedao plays tricks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That kneels down, takes oneself ten mouth son to apologize to me North Leng next say. After that, she regretted, depressed and wanted to kill. How could she do it according to what he said? He said he would change for another one himself?


    Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s a deal. You''ll have to help me beat my back."


    North gas whole body trembles, but helpless, ferocious said: "why not you kneel down and slap your face son to Oh, I apologize?"


    "Because I can''t lose." Li zedao had an inexplicable smile on his face.


    At present, Li zedao is in the front and the north is in the back. They slowly set foot on the road which is overgrown with weeds and can not be regarded as a road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    The great Mr. Lu Xun said that there was no road in the world, and more people would become the road.


    So, because there are traces of people walking here, this is a road, although this road is full of thorns and weeds, and even maybe poisonous insects and other things are hidden in the weeds, ready to give you a fatal blow.


    Li zedao walked very slowly. After taking a step, he sometimes had to stop for more than a minute and look around. He didn''t know what he was looking for.


    Beizhi didn''t think much when he was pretending. Besides, she was still quietly calculating the distance in her heart. She never thought that she was so bored that she would bet with him. God, when did she do such a naive thing?


    But you can''t lose anything! Nothing can help him beat his back! Therefore, Bei feels that he has to take the initiative to calculate the walking distance, and absolutely can''t give this son of a bitch any chance to cheat!


    However, in her heart, she was very relieved to murmur that she had already advanced 98 meters, and Li zedao in front had already walked 99 meters. As long as he moved one or two steps forward, he would win the bet!


    "Hey, it''s ninety-nine meters!" She coldly reminds a way, the tone still takes a little Schadenfreude, bastard, you wait to kneel down and slap yourself ten times, then apologize to me!


    Li zedao smell speech, that originally lifted up to step out of the leg directly back, and then look back, like an idiot looking at this woman, and then throw the instrument back to her: "see for yourself."


    The North reaches out his hand to catch it. He looks at the instrument with some doubts, and his eyes are suddenly widened. There are three LED lights flashing red on the instrument instead of the original two.


    So, lose the bet? So I really want to help him Beat your back? Are you kidding? At this moment, North really want to kill impulse, kill him, there is no bet this thing, right?


    Then she suddenly thought of something, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and her whole body had already sent out a very fierce murderous spirit.


    After putting the instrument away, she looks around with vigilance. If an LED lights up, it means that she is lurking around. Maybe she is preparing to give them a fatal blow, so she can''t help but pay no attention to it. After all, she knows her strength very well.


    "Let''s go." Li said.


    "Go Are you going in the wrong direction? " The muscle on north face is pulled badly, go up in front, why do you want to go back?


    "You say, did the blind bear in the dense forest wake up after you used the anaesthetic needle to anaesthetize him?" Li zedao asked with a frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t keep up with the other party''s thinking, and I don''t know what the other party is saying or doing, so Bei feels that he is going crazy, and his face muscles are even worse.


    "Go and have a look. If you can''t, I''m thinking of something else." Li zedao seemed to be mumbling to himself, and he was about to leave by turning around the North Road.


    The North deeply breathed, like a look at the dead, a look at Li zedao''s back, and then will continue to move forward, since you are afraid of death and danger, what dare not continue to close, I go!


    Then, Bei found that her arm was tightly held by a powerful hand.


    In an instant, Bei''s body suddenly stiffened, and then there seemed to be a breath like electricity flowing from her grasped arm, and finally rolled her whole body, crisp and numb. That kind of feeling was really unprecedented.


    Then, she reacted. She looked back. Her face was like a thousand years of ice. Her arm had never been caught like this by a man, never! At the moment, he looked at Li zedao like a dead man and said, "you I want to die


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you just grab your arm? Is it that serious? Why don''t you grab mine, too? " Li zedao said angrily, "besides, you think you are willing to catch you. If I don''t catch you, maybe we will all die!"


    "Let go!" The north is angry. She can''t listen to anything now. She just wants to kill You don''t have to kill people, but at least you have to cut off his claws!


    Once his boots were touched by this guy. Even if he didn''t throw them out of the yard, he didn''t want them. Now, his arms are touched Cut it off? Are you kidding? So, we have to cut him off!


    "Let go, let go!" Li zedao muttered and released her arm.


    Li zedao released the moment, the North has launched an attack, the most fierce attack!


    At the same time, her long leg kicked Li zedao''s crotch! The simultaneous attack of the upper and lower routes had no effect.


    You know, when we punch out, the gravity of our body will tilt towards the fist, and it''s hard for our feet to keep up at the same time. Even if they can keep up, they will be constrained by speed and strength.


    She attacks up and down at the same time. It seems inconspicuous and nothing remarkable. In fact, she has very high requirements for the operation of the brain and the coordination ability of the human body. Of course, she is also very destructive. The one who is attacked is not careful, either his face will be flattened or he will become a eunuch.Of course, the legs are long, so the crotch will hit first!


    "Damn, I''m dead? Don''t give you some color to see, it seems to make you have the illusion, think I''m really afraid of you? " Between lightning and flint, Li zedao''s mind surged at the same time and made a quick counterattack.


    His hand was like lightning, and he immediately hugged the long leg wrapped in leather pants, which was facing his crotch.


    So now the posture of the north is that one foot is on the ground, the other foot is lifted up, and is tightly hugged by Li zedao. It''s almost like a "one word horse".


    Then, Li zedao''s head deviated and simply avoided the blow coming from the north.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s anger has been aroused. Mom, can you touch that place? You are not my woman! So Li zedao was very angry. He wanted to revenge when he was angry! He The other hand touched the leg.


    The eyes of Bei, who was thinking of continuing to attack, suddenly became round. For a moment, she felt numb and itchy. She felt extremely uncomfortable, and her already stiff face was even scarlet.


    In fact, she really wanted to get angry and let her legs go, but she didn''t know why her mouth was closed, silver teeth could only be clenched, there was no way to open her mouth at all.


    Then, when she felt the other party''s big hand sliding to the root of her thigh, although it was still across the leather pants, her body even had a slight shudder.


    Then, Li zedao''s hand, which used to be stroking, clenched his fist. The next second, he simply hit the North Crotch!


    A tooth for a tooth! If you want to kick someone''s crotch in the future Even worse! When he thought of Lao Wang''s tragedy, Li zedao felt that his crotch was cold.


    This move is shameless and shameless, which breaks through the bottom line of men''s shamelessness Of course, Li zedao doesn''t think so. In his opinion, this woman can kick herself, so why can''t she beat her? Yeah, why?


    After all, it''s not only the most vulnerable place for men, but also for women, although Li zedao doesn''t use too much strength!


    Under this unprecedented attack with extremely strong insults, Beizhi felt that his blood was surging up, his brain simply crashed, and his whole body was paralyzed Her other foot couldn''t support her body, so when Li zedao let go of her long leg, she collapsed into Li zedao''s arms. Yes, now she is hugged by Li zedao.


    I don''t know if it''s heavy or dizzy Anyway, although she wanted to get up in his arms and kill people, she couldn''t move.


    "You haven''t answered my question? Is the blind bear awake Li zedao''s voice rang out in her ears.


    Then, North reaction came over, really anxious and angry ah, anxious to cry, angry to spit blood! This guy dares to do such excessive things to himself. It''s really damned. Therefore, she is very straightforward. She hits Li zedao''s temple with one punch. Li zedao''s reaction speed is different from that of ordinary people, and she also blocks his arm.


    Then, she punched Li zedao in the face again, and Li zedao also shot like lightning, which knocked out her slender arm, which was much slower than before.


    She is still unwilling to give up, the foot suddenly tightens, the knee is mercilessly to the hip of Li zedao!


    Blood for blood! answer blows with blows! If you hit my sister, I''ll kill your brother!


    Li zedao had eaten this woman thoroughly for a long time. Moreover, because he took a ghost pill No. 2 before he left, even if his skill didn''t double, he improved a little. When he hit the woman, he didn''t speak any more. Therefore, when the other person''s knee was facing his own crotch again, he simply went over with one knee.


    "Bang!" Two knees hit each other hard.


    It hurts! The pain in my heart! Pain always don''t know what is called tears of North almost tears, this son of a bitch''s knee how so hard? Made of iron?


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s important to get down to business, or I''ll be rude to you." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± North really angry fast dizzy, he did so excessive things to himself, but said he made trouble?


    "Let go of me," she yelled Let go of me Damn you, I''ll kill you... "


    "Can you change the line?" Li zedao said, "it seems that I want to hold you very much. My whole body is cold and hard. What can I do for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei felt that all the humiliation and pain he suffered from growing up were not as much as they are now.


    Then Li zedao said that he was disgusted and let go of the hot and soft body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    There is no difference between looking at Li zedao and looking at the dead. He is about to pounce on him again, but he is shocked to find that his body is hard and can''t move.


    "Untie my acupoints!" She looked at Li zedao and yelled. This guy''s got it. She knows it.


    "Let go of you to kill me? Or poison my chicken? I''m not that stupid. " Li zedao said with a smile, "are you staying here for three days at most? The acupoints are untied by themselves. Of course, during this period, if the blind bear comes and eats you, or if he shows up and rapes you first and then kills you, it''s none of my business. "


    "I won''t kill you." North compromise, the whole person has calmed down, small face back to the kind of cold in the past.


    "The subtext is that you won''t let my chicken go?" Li zedao looks like you think I''m an idiot.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t do that. " North that rigid body is shaking, think this guy is not stupid, isn''t that nonsense? I have to avenge my sister!


    As soon as I think of being humiliated by him just now, I really have an impulse to let the other party die again, and then die again. It''s ninety-one times.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Li zedao looked at this delicate face seriously and thought, "I still don''t believe in your character."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I Damn you, I''ll kill you North almost vomit blood, only feel that his body has now become a crater, at any time there is something to spray out.


    "Or do you swear?" Li zedao looked at her with a smile and put forward his own suggestions.


    Bei shut up and didn''t speak. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is no different from looking at the dead.


    "Forget it, I won''t embarrass you. Who makes me a good man?" Li zedao shrugged his shoulders, or untied the acupoints on her body. What else can he do? Let her make a vow, which is impossible at all, and can''t really leave her here and pat her ass?


    After moving his stiff body, Bei wants to rush towards Li zedao and chop up the bastard to feed Xiong blind. But when he thinks of his strange smile, he knows that if he really dares to do that, once he accidentally falls into his hands, this change will surely humiliate himself with more abnormal and insulting means.


    Now silver teeth clenched, said: "one day, I will kill you."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s impossible. Maybe you have a good feeling for me now, and you will love me even more in the future."


    Beidakou gasped, calmed his mood, then pointed to the road and asked, "why not go there? It''s right there


    "It''s not there." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    North brow a wrinkly: "impossible, the LED light on the instrument is not already on?"? It''s impossible for this kind of machine to go wrong. "


    Take out the instrument and have a look. There are three LED lights flashing on it. Two of them are flashing fast and bright. Naturally, the instrument detects the stone that has been integrated into her tongue with Li zedao. The other one is a little slower and darker, but it is enough to prove that the location of the detected stone is very close.


    Li zedao said helplessly: "you are an idiot..."


    "You''re the idiot!" North anger road. This son of a bitch, insulting his body Of course not. He insulted his intelligence. Damn it!


    "You think, we''ve been fighting here for a long time, hugging and that..."


    "Shut up! Or I''ll kill you! " North gas body began to tremble again, who hugged you? It''s stupid to hug you!


    After glancing at Li zedao coldly, he thought, yes, if he was around, when he was hugging that son of a bitch It''s a great opportunity to attack when he doesn''t die. Even if he doesn''t show up, it''s OK to give him a cold shot. But he didn''t do anything. Why?


    "Up, you come out!" North eyes cold swept around a few eyes, yelled.


    "Stop yelling. It''s said he''s not here." Li zedao said helplessly, "if he was here, he would be hiding about 10 meters away from us, and we would not find him?"


    "How is that possible? This instrument... "


    "The instrument is right. There is a yellow stone near here." Li zedao looked around and said.


    North Leng next: "appeared again a stone?"


    Li zedao took a look at her chest, which was tightly wrapped in leather clothes. He thought that her chest was big and brainless. This is actually very reasonable. Of course, this kind of words can''t be said.


    Then patiently explained: "elder sister, if there was such a stone here, it would have been found and taken away by the superior. Would it still stay there for you to look for?"


    North''s brain is also disordered, cold eye stares at Li Ze Road, is very uncomfortable ask a way: "that is how to return a responsibility?" I''m really depressed. She''s usually very smart. How can she be stupid when she''s with this guy? A lot of things don''t make sense."To put it simply, he didn''t put the stone into his tongue after he killed Xi de. now the stone we detected is the one Shang took from Xi." Li zedao said.


    The brow of North frowned: "how is this possible?" After all, the most important thing to do after escaping is to hide and improve their own ability, so they all believe that Shang can''t wait to put the stone into his tongue, and also take the ghost pill given by Huang Ye.


    "What''s impossible?" Li Ze pointed to the instrument in his hand and said, "if I go up, after some consideration, I won''t put that stone into my tongue. Isn''t it that I have nothing to do to expose my trace?"


    Bei was stunned. Yes, why didn''t she think of that? Not only she didn''t expect it, but they didn''t expect it either. They all decided that they couldn''t wait to put the stone into their tongue, and then took the ghost pill to improve their ability, but they didn''t think that it would be easier to expose their traces if they were integrated into the stone.


    "So there must be a trap set by the north that can kill us, and the stone is a deadly bait. If you go a few steps ahead, you may trigger that trap." Li zedao looked at the front and said with a slightly dignified expression, "I just don''t know what trap he set."


    "So he''s hiding somewhere to watch us, waiting for us to fall into the trap he set up?" North frowned, swept around a few eyes, but there was no feeling of being peeped.


    Li zedao shook his head: "I''m not sure about that." He doesn''t feel peeped. He''s not a teacher Pitt or a master like Huang Wen. If he''s watching around, they''ll feel it. In addition, he doesn''t find anything like a stealth camera in the surrounding grass. If he has one, they can''t escape their eyes.


    So Li zedao can''t figure out what the hell he''s up to. The only thing he knows is that he''s digging a big hole and preparing to bury them.


    "So, you want that black bear to come forward and explore the way?" North frowned and asked, no wonder this guy just asked her if the bear blind man who was put down by her anaesthetic needle woke up. It was this idea, but it was a good way.


    "If you don''t want that bear to die, you can find your way." Li zedao said with a smile.


    The North looked at Li zedao like a dead man and said, "the effect of the anesthetic can last at least five hours. After that, we spent an hour walking through the dense forest and stayed here for about two hours."


    So the bear has two hours to sleep. Li zedao nodded and said, "let''s go. Carry the bear who is still sleeping."


    North nodded in agreement.


    At the moment, they were no longer talking nonsense. They left the path, went back to the big stone at the entrance of the village, and then entered the dense forest again. This time, because they knew the route, they didn''t fear the danger ahead as before, so they walked slowly. Instead, they ran forward quickly, so it took more than an hour to get there. Now it''s less than 20 minutes here we are.


    As Bei said, the effect of the anesthetic is still there, so the bear blind man who weighs 300 Jin is still sleeping there.


    "This is a national second-class protected animal. If it''s dead, you won''t tell the police uncle, will you?" Li zedao looked at the north with a smile and asked.


    North think is to see an idiot to sweep Li zedao one eye, too lazy to talk nonsense with this bastard.


    Li zedao didn''t think much of it. He went to the front of the village and carried it up. Then they rushed back. Less than half an hour later, they had already returned to the big stone which was more than ten meters high and looked like a small hill at the entrance of the village.


    "Put it at that intersection, I''ll wake it up, and I can also make it in a state of extreme irritability, and then run forward." North said, already from the backpack to find out the needle and medicine out.


    She''s a doctor of insects. When she came back to the deep mountains, she naturally took a lot of things with her, such as empty glass bottles, and * Li zedao didn''t know what kind of medicine it was.


    Li zedao, according to his words, threw the hapless black bear, who was still sleeping, at the intersection of the path. He had already prepared the needle and stuck it into the bear''s head, and then pushed the medicine in the needle into the bear''s body.


    "In two minutes, the bear will wake up and be in a state of fury, and will become extremely aggressive, at least twice as aggressive as you have encountered before." North said.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "let''s stay away. I don''t want to fight with such a bear."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    They quickly stepped back to the big stone more than ten meters high, and then quietly stared at the blind bear lying on the ground.


    Soon, the black bear''s body moved, and then got up from the ground. Then, the bear seemed to be very manic. It circled around in place, and the paws of the bear kept beating the surrounding ground, and then it made a deafening roar.


    "Wait, we seem to I''ve ignored one thing... " Li zedao looked at the angry black bear, swallowed his saliva, and whispered to the north, "it seems that we can''t guarantee that the black bear will run to the hillside, can we?"


    North also Leng next, and then very irresponsible said: "I''m only responsible for it to wake up and in a state of rage."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shit, it''s running this way! " The muscles on Li zedao''s face jerked violently.


    However, the big black bear, who was already in a rage, roared and pouted his big butt towards the big stone where Li zedao lived. It was obvious that he had a strong sense of smell. There was a terrible light in his scarlet eyes, and his fat body was like a moving blockhouse, with a posture of dying together.


    "Wait here. I''ll lead it." Li zedao looked at the north, very responsible said, no way, who let him be a man? Well, in fact, the most important thing is that this woman can''t go. Just take the initiative.


    "You should have gone." North cold said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao is too lazy to talk to the woman who owes beating. Now he runs to the bear.


    Originally, the distance is not too far, and the speed of both sides is extremely fast, so in a flash, one person and one bear are already face-to-face, just like two fast-moving cars slamming into each other.


    "Oh..." The black bear roared earth shaking roar, crushing the human running towards it with a posture of dying together. It was about to knock the human out and tear him to pieces.


    Li zedao is not so stupid to fight with this stupid bear who is in a violent state. Besides, he didn''t rush out to fight with this stupid bear. At present, his legs suddenly tensed and his body soared up like a roc bird. In an instant, he passed over the head of the blind bear, and then landed on the ground steadily. However, he didn''t continue to run forward, instead Stop, look back and wait for the bear who is braking rapidly. Obviously, the bear already knows that the human has jumped behind him.


    "Oh..." He roared, hummed and stopped, stabilized himself, turned around abruptly, then opened his fangs and roared, and ran towards Li zedao again, with a posture of not tearing each other up.


    Li zedao turned around and ran. He led the bear to that road. Of course, he controlled the speed. He had to wait for the bear, didn''t he?


    At the same time, North''s back against the big stone, is to take out cigarettes and lighters, lit, action cold free and easy to smoke, tone coldly said: "two bears!"


    One person, one bear, one in front of the other, rushed into the small mountain road.


    Just now, when Li zedao came in with Antarctica, they moved forward about 100 meters. They didn''t trigger the so-called mechanism, and they didn''t encounter any danger. It can be imagined that the 100 meters in front of them were safe, but whether they were safe after that, Li zedao didn''t know, so he wouldn''t take any risks.


    So, after rushing into the small mountain road, in a few seconds, Li zedao ran to the place about 100 meters away where he had stopped before. At the moment, his steps suddenly stopped, and then his legs squatted slightly, taut, and jumped up in place.


    "Oh..." After Li zedao jumped up in the same place, the black bear ran quickly and then continued to run forward. Of course, it must have found that the cunning human escaped behind it again, but its body is too big, too heavy, and its speed is fast, so it has to move forward for a distance, so it can stop and then turn around to continue to attack the damned human.


    At the same time, Li zedao has already landed steadily, but he is staring at the forward running bear with wide eyes. He wants to know what the hell is going on, and whether he has set a trap in front of them as he guessed.


    If not Is that woman sure to despise herself?


    At this time, when the bear continued to run for more than ten meters, and then stopped awkwardly, intending to go back to the human to settle accounts, Li zedao suddenly felt a very bad feeling in his heart. He didn''t even think about it, and his body retreated quickly.


    But it''s too late!


    The bear in that position suddenly had a violent explosion, very simply the whole head of more than 300 Jin bear directly into a pile of broken meat, the air is simply under a bloody rain!


    But it''s not over yet!


    "Boom! Boom... " At the same time, on the side of the mountain, there are many big stones falling.At the same time, the back against the big stone leisurely smoking cigarettes, watching the busy north see that the path suddenly explosion, the fire, not to mention, the big rock on the back of the mountain also fell down, the brain suddenly crashed, the heart suddenly smoked, the cigarette has slipped from her slender white index finger and the middle.


    He Dead?


    At this moment, her heart suddenly surged with a very bad feeling, in the sense of danger, her body ran forward.


    Then, it was "boom! Boom! Boom... " The sound of a series of explosions.


    There were several big explosions around the position where the North stood before. The big stone more than ten meters high was split several pieces in an instant, and the rocks flew wildly.


    Although the North felt the danger and dashed forward for a distance, it was finally affected by the afterwave of the powerful explosion. Under the attack of the heat wave, the whole person flew out directly. Finally, he fell heavily on the ground, and a big stone fell down directly on her back. Although the big backpack helped her to block it, she didn''t know It''s because the stone is too big and heavy, so it''s still hurt a lot.


    "Well..." North mouth a, a mouthful of blood has already spurted out from her mouth.


    At the moment, she only felt her ears buzzing and dizzy, and her whole body was even hotter, as if her skin and flesh were injured by explosion. Moreover, the big stone was still heavily pressed on her back, and the injury was too heavy, so she couldn''t get up.


    At the same time, the explosion continued. There were huge explosions in every corner of the village, and the whole village fell into a sea of fire.


    At the time of the big explosion, on the top of the mountain in the south, in the dense forest, from this perspective, we can clearly see the extremely tragic and shocking scene of the explosion.


    Three men showed up here, all staring at the explosion with their telescopes.


    It was only when the explosion happened that they began to stare at the village below with binoculars, because they knew how strong the man and woman in the village were. Once they stare at them with binoculars, they will definitely notice everything, which is not conducive to the progress of the plan.


    "Oh, it''s really spectacular. John, the recognized new generation of gambling God, the so-called Kitchen God, and Li zedao, the apprentice of God''s hand, must have been fried into a pile of broken meat now?" One of the men said with a gloating smile that he spoke English with a strong London accent.


    "Oh, we can''t draw a conclusion so quickly. After all, he is an expert of our level. When we are faced with such a sudden huge explosion, we will definitely be aware of it and make some self-protection actions. Of course, they are no exception." Another man said, "however, even if he didn''t die, he would be hurt a lot."


    The man in sunglasses at the front left his glasses. Then he looked at the crowd, the smoke and the muffled sound from time to time, and said, "the Karen brothers are right. In such a strong explosion, even if they are not dead, they are seriously injured Then Oh, Mr. crane, it''s time we put out the fire. "


    "Ha ha, oh, yes, honey, it''s time for us to put out the fire." Karen said with a cruel smile. Then he took a remote control out of his arms and pressed the red button on it.


    There is a natural waterfall on the east mountain. There is a deep pool on the top of the mountain. There are several streams converging continuously. The water in the pool overflows, forming a waterfall with great drop.


    Now they have already placed a very powerful * in front of the dam of the deep pool, which will blow the dam to pieces in an instant. Once the huge deep pool loses the barrier of the dam, the water will surge down, and the small mountain village at the foot of the mountain will be washed into ruins.


    And the remote control that detonated * is in Karen''s hands, which is what they call fire fighting!


    As Karen presses the button, "boom!" Another dull sound came from the East, and then, "boom..." The sound of Hong''s explosion followed.


    Then, a huge white curtain poured down from the East Mountain, as if to cover the whole earth!


    The huge water wave quickly hit the foot of the mountain, instantly engulfed the burning village, and then continued to wash away in the direction of the dense forest!


    "Oh, it''s so spectacular. Now, they must have gone to see God." Said Karen, with a look of awe.


    On the cold eyes staring at the flood to see, no response, the hand is extended to his crotch, did not dare to touch, because, there is hot, like fire baked in general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Staring at the flood that washed away the whole village, I thought of many things.


    He remembered that he finally found the stone, but Xi took it away with despicable means, and took the stone to Lord Huang. Later, Lord Huang simply gave the stone to Xi, and he went to find Lord Huang to make a theory. What he got was a slap in the face of Lord Huang and his heartless sentence: I said, who will take the stone last See me, the stone belongs to whom.


    After that, he found an excellent opportunity to attack Xi without hesitation, then took away the stone that should have belonged to him and ran away.


    At the beginning, he intended to let the stone into his tongue. In this way, he can take the ghost pill. His strength will be improved to keep his life.


    But it suddenly occurred to him that Huang Wen''s hand was the kind of instrument that could detect the location of this magical stone. Even if the stone had been integrated into the human tongue, it could also be detected. In this way, wouldn''t it be easier for him to expose himself?


    Therefore, he kept on running forward, far away from Yanjing, while thinking hard about his own way, how to do to completely get rid of the pursuit of Huang Ye.


    He knows Mr. Huang too well. He knows how powerful the old man is. At least, as long as he is in China, Mr. Huang and the people around him will find him as soon as possible. Therefore, it''s better to leave China, and the Rothschild family is undoubtedly a good place to go. After all, the family has been severely damaged by the emperor''s partner One of them led to the death of fox, which made the Rothschild family really suffer a heavy loss. Therefore, he is absolutely welcome to join the Rothschild family, not to mention that the Rothschild family has secretly sent someone to contact him before, indicating that the Rothschild family welcomes experts like you to join.


    In fact, not only he, but the Rothschild family also secretly sent people to contact some of them, intending to dig the corner of Lord Huang.


    At that time, he refused, and under the arrangement of Lord Huang, Nan, who helped Rothschild to do things for the time being, was a little ambiguous. So, Nan died!


    As a result, he immediately contacted the Rothschild family and said that he was willing to join them. However, he had to make some arrangements. At least, he was very cruel to Huang Wen before he could leave.


    Head Mayer of the Rothschild family certainly attaches great importance to such talents. However, he knows that he is not only powerful, but also a very clever doctor. He has a good grasp of the face changing technology of FC organization. He can easily peel off other people''s faces, and then stick them on his own face after special treatment, and immediately become another person single.


    At the moment, patriarch Meier immediately welcomed, and immediately let the family members Karen and Delong who were lurking in China rush to catch up with the meeting, and listen to the arrangement of the party.


    After that, he took Karen and Delong back to wolf village with the fastest speed. He knew very well that the people sent by Huang Wen would find this village soon, and even he would kill dozens of villagers here!


    His grandfather is the patriarch of wolf village. When he explained the situation to him, his grandfather immediately called the villagers together, and each family gathered their things as quickly as possible to avoid disaster in the mountain.


    There is a big and secret cave on the mountain. Only the village people know the specific location and entrance of the cave.


    In fact, this village has a very special history. In short, the ancestor who created the wolf village was a general who fought in the battlefield. The army he led was called the wolf army!


    After that, he helped the founding emperor to establish a new dynasty. It was not the glory and wealth that were waiting for him, but the emperor''s suspicion and treacherous minister''s frame up. The court wanted to catch him and kill his nine families! Finally, with the help and guidance of a mysterious master wearing a wolf mask, he found the secret cave and successfully escaped the pursuit.


    After the pursuers left, the general took people out of the cave and went down the mountain, so there was the wolf village now, and the wolf group on the big stone at the entrance of the village was actually the totem on the army flag.


    In a word, after Shang''s grandfather took the villagers up the mountain to enter the cave, Shang, along with two * experts, Deron and Karen, immediately buried a large number of small but powerful * developed by the Rothschild family in the village and the big stone at the entrance of the village, and placed a lot of detonators on the deliberately trampled path There?


    I know that Huang Wen and they will definitely think that he has put the stone into his tongue, so they will use that kind of instrument to find their tracks.


    So, he made a series of traces. He wanted them to think that the people in the village had gathered in front of the big stone now, and then they went down the North Road into the mountain. Then they would definitely go into the road and search up.


    Therefore, he deliberately left the stone there. As soon as they found that the LED was on, they would think that they were hiding in front of them. They were all people with eyes above the top. They were not afraid of the so-called ambush at all, and they would rush at once. Then, hiding in * would be triggered instantly. Then, big accidents would happen along the path, at the entrance of the village and in the village The explosion, after the impact of the explosion, the mountain will certainly slide down, creating greater lethality. At that time, even if Huang Wen comes in person, it will be enough for him to drink a pot!Of course, this is not enough. At the same time, he is afraid that the whole mountain forest will be on fire. So he plans to blow up the dike of the huge pool in the East. In this way, he can not only put out the fire, but also cause great damage to those who are lucky not to be killed by the explosion and the boulder, which is enough to kill them!


    After making these arrangements, Shangshang was not sure. After all, he thought that Huang Wen would not do it himself, but if he didn''t go, there would be several people chasing him, so he came to Xitiao township.


    If they want to find wolf village, they must first arrive at Xitiao village!


    When he came to Xitiao Township, the first thing he did was to kill a guy named Lao Wang. Then he took off his face and made some special treatment for his teeth, eyes and skin. He changed into Lao Wang. As for the flavor of dialect, because he came from this place, it was not difficult for him at all.


    After waiting here for two days, he finally got to the majestic SUV, to the north and Li zedao who came to hunt him down.


    The appearance of the North was naturally within his expectation, but Li zedao, a boy, even participated in it, which he had never thought about before.


    Of course, it''s just these two people, no one else, and Huang Wen didn''t do it in person, which makes him a little relieved.


    Wolf village is very secret, so the villagers of Xitiao Township naturally did not know the specific location of the village, or even heard of it.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to attack. Otherwise, if these two people failed to find wolf village, wouldn''t the arrangement he made be in vain?


    Besides, he has to blow up and submerge the wolf village. In this way, even if Huang Wen''s people find the wolf village again, when they see the tragedy, they will naturally think that there is a natural disaster and man-made disaster. People are gone, and they will not go to search the mountain.


    He is a very clever surgeon and a very clever camouflager. Oscar owes him a little golden man. His behavior, subtle expression or eyes are perfect. So Li zedao and Bei Leng didn''t know that the person who asked to be a tour guide was actually the one they were looking for!


    After that, he performed a very clever performance on the stage, cooperating with his two so-called "brothers" who tried to kill Li zedao secretly, then took Bei back to warm his bed, and even watched his crotch catch fire


    ¡­¡­


    The cold eyes came back, looked back at the two members of the Rothschild family who were looking at the flood with an amazing expression, and said: "Karen, Deron, my brother, let''s drink. Tomorrow when the red water recedes, let''s go to look for their bodies. I think if patriarch Meier knew that Li zedao was dead, he would be too happy to sleep Is that true? "


    Of course, to find the corpse is the second. Of course, what we really want to find is the three stones. Anyway, we have instruments in our hands. Besides, the stones can''t be burned or soaked, so we don''t worry about not finding them.


    "Oh, yes, it must be." Karen looked back and said with a smile, "and then, I''m afraid our dear Miss Mitty and patriarch moss are going to cry, aren''t they? Ha ha... "


    "Oh, come on, drink Oh, come on, I love that wine. It''s delicious. What kind of wine is that? I''m sorry I forgot that name. " Delong said.


    "Fruit wine, which my grandfather brewed, can''t be drunk outside." He said with a smile.


    At the moment, the three people talked and laughed and walked towards the deep forest.


    What they didn''t know was that just as they were leaving, a head came out of the turbulent and muddy water.


    Li zedao! Blood stained face, white lips, gasping breath of Li zedao!


    At the moment when the explosion happened, Li zedao''s body burst out with unprecedented strength and his brain was calm. Finally, he climbed into a concave gap under the cliff on his right side. Of course, he was affected by the aftereffects of * and the whole left arm was burning with pain It''s blown up.


    Fortunately, there was such a concave gap hidden, so it was not hit by the big rock that rolled down immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Then, there was a deafening explosion in his ear, which made Li zedao''s head humming and uncomfortable. It felt like a fighter plane was throwing * at this place.


    At this moment, Li zedao really understood why the people in the village had taken away almost everything they could take away after they left, not even a pair of underwear. That''s because if they didn''t take away, they would be gone.


    He thought of North, also don''t know that woman how, won''t be so smashed to death?


    I was very worried, but I had nothing to do. After all, the explosion was still going on, and the big rock was still falling down. I was almost dead when I went out.


    Moreover, to Li zedao''s surprise, the sound of the explosion has not stopped completely, and the stones on it are still falling down. The flood from the sky is coming. After he reacts, he is completely submerged by the turbulent and turbid flood.


    Fortunately, he knew how to swim. After all, he was a child growing up by the sea. When he was a child, Li Dahai took him to swim by the sea. Although he was not so proficient, his skills and almost abnormal physical strength were there. So now, even if he suffered a lot of injuries, or burns, or being scratched by sharp stones, or even his left arm, he almost didn''t have any injuries There''s a whole piece of meat, bloody and terrible, but in this case, it''s not a big problem for the dog to dig for an hour.


    Therefore, Li zedao quickly swam out of the gap, and finally his head came out of the water, and he tried to stabilize himself, otherwise he would be washed away.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked around with an ugly expression.


    "North." He cried out, regardless of whether anyone was watching all this in the dark.


    However, there was no response except the sound of the turbulent water.


    "So, is that woman dead or washed away by the flood?" Li zedao''s mind was surging, and his face was even more ugly. Then he swam towards the big stone not far away, which was more than one meter high from the water.


    He knew that this was the big stone at the entrance of the village, which was more than ten meters high and had a wolf on it. Of course, what Li zedao didn''t know was that this big stone had been torn apart under the bombardment of * and the one he saw now was not half as high as the original one, so the water was not so deep.


    Swimming to the big stone, Li zedao climbed down, sat down on the uneven big stone, gasped for breath and looked around. He really had a feeling that he was separated from others.


    The village has disappeared and has been replaced by a vast ocean.


    This can be regarded as the most dangerous experience he has ever experienced. It''s so dangerous that he doesn''t even have the danger to enter the magic cave. As for the island, the * and the previous experiences, compared with this one, there is no danger at all.


    Now, after taking off the backpack which is still on his back and completely soaked in water and putting it on a big stone, Li Ze Dao has no time to deal with his wounds. Of course, it''s OK not to deal with them. Anyway, it''s all skin injuries. With his strong self-healing ability, he will naturally heal slowly and even leave no scars. So even now, the whole left arm is broken For being affected by *, so bloody, but Li zedao did not put it in mind.


    His eyes were fixed on the water around him, trying to find the trace of the north. He didn''t want to believe that the woman died like this. After all, her skill and vigilance were there. Moreover, even if it happened, she was in a position where she should not be in danger.


    But if she is a dry duck Li zedao thinks that he thinks too much. How can a master like that not be familiar with water?


    Therefore, Li zedao is more willing to believe that this woman will soon come out of the water, and then gouge, or where she is now gouging.


    At this moment, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. He saw the bubbles rising on the water not far away, so Where is the north gate? This woman drowned?


    Too late to think, Li zedao took a deep breath and then went into the water decisively, diving into the muddy bottom.


    Soon, he found out that the water pressure was not as deep as he thought. He thought the water was at least ten meters deep. After all, the big stone was only one meter above the water.


    Then, he saw the north. The woman was lying there motionless, her eyes closed, as if she had lost her breath. At the same time, her body was pressed by a big stone. No wonder, she couldn''t swim out of the water.


    Retribution, let you always like to attack other people''s chickens! In his busy schedule, Li zedao murmured in his heart. He quickly dived over and pushed away the big stone that was pressing on Bei''s body. Then he hugged Bei''s body. Then he simply blocked Bei''s mouth with his own mouth and sent some oxygen to her mouth. He quickly went upstream.


    Soon, they came out of the water. Li zedao''s mouth moved away from the North''s mouth, and then he continued to swim towards the big stone. He pushed the already soft body onto the big stone, and then he climbed up.He quickly untied the big backpack Beiping was carrying. Li zedao let Beiping lie down. Then he simply opened the zipper on her fur coat. In an instant, the chest tightly wrapped in black underwear bounced out.


    Of course, Li zedao is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery now. He reaches over and puts his hand on her chest for a few times, then his mouth goes over to help her do artificial respiration, and then continues to press her chest.


    "Hey, don''t die. You lost the bet and didn''t beat my back yet..." Li zedao murmured and breathed a sigh of relief. His hand on her chest could already feel the beating of the woman''s heart.


    "Cough..." Bei suddenly coughed, spit out a few saliva, and then slowly opened her eyes, and then, her eyes immediately with a pair of bright eyes with joy and concern.


    "You''re not dead..." Beikaikou said that she didn''t even find out that her tone was not as cold as before, but obviously relieved.


    Li zedao grinned: "are you concerned about me or do you feel sorry that I''m not dead?"


    North looking at these eyes, did not answer, at the same time, she said in her heart: "good, you are not dead, I am not dead." She knew very well that it was Li zedao who saved himself. He dived into the water to remove the big stone that was so heavy on him that he couldn''t move. He rescued himself from the water and came to the big stone.


    At the same time, he helped himself with artificial respiration This can be seen from the fact that the zipper of his clothes is pulled open, and his hands are shamelessly placed on his chest.


    "Have you forgotten one thing?" Beibing asked coldly. She felt that her ears were burning and her body was more like ants crawling. That was a feeling she had never felt before.


    "Well?" Li zedao looks puzzled.


    "Hands Bei said that if it wasn''t for the severe pain in her whole body, she would have jumped up and cut off the hands of this bastard!


    "Well I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I forgot. " After Li zedao threw out such a lie to the dead, he quickly took his hand away from other people''s chest.


    North looked at him like a dead man, and then stretched out his hand to pull up the zipper of his clothes, trying to completely cover his half covered chest.


    "Help you?" See her pull so hard, Li zedao carry forward Lei Feng spirit.


    "I''ll kill you! Still watching? Turn around North drinks a way, looking at Li Ze Dao''s eyes and looking at dead person have no difference.


    "Well, I''d like to see it." Li zedao muttered, stood up, looked around for four weeks, felt a turn, and did not feel any peep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is more hurtful, so the North really want to kill!


    "We''re too small for that. It''s careless." Li zedao looked at the flowing water and said with a lingering fear. He guessed that a big pit had been dug on the path deliberately stepped out and put attractive bait for them to jump, but he didn''t expect that the pit would be so big.


    Many * were placed there, not to mention, at the entrance of the village and most places in the village. When the black bear triggered *, all * exploded almost in an instant. If it had been someone else, it would have been blown out of bones.


    What''s more, this * is only the first killing move in the world. Even if the killing power of the flash flood is not as good as that of the first explosion, it''s almost the same. It''s enough to hit again and even kill the guy who survived the previous explosion.


    For example, if Li zedao hadn''t found out in time and dived into the water to save her, she would have become a corpse now.


    This kind of big hand is not something ordinary people can play with.


    "I really underestimate it." The North stares at the sky that is illuminated by the afterglow of the setting sun, the facial expression is extremely ugly of say, then bite to bite teeth of, the face of the evil white has the color of pain.


    She clearly felt the pain coming from her buttocks. Now lying like this, she was pressing the wound. She fainted before and didn''t feel the pain. When she woke up, her mood was naturally complicated. It was hard to avoid feeling with emotion. In addition, her chest fell into Li zedao''s magic palm again, so she ignored the pain.


    But now Pain, pricking pain!


    So, she tried to turn her body over to make herself more comfortable, but she suddenly pulled down the wound and made her body tremble with pain. If she had not bitten her silver teeth, she would have screamed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    Li zedao looked back and saw that the North was so miserable. He squatted down and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No It''s a matter of time. " North bite teeth to say, hard to turn over, change to lie on the stomach. Then I realized that it seems more indecent to lie down like this in front of this man?


    Glanced at Li zedao, sure enough, the bastard was staring at her buttocks.


    "You want to die?" Beilengyan looks at this guy gnashing his teeth, but what can he do? At the same time, he clearly feels that an unprecedented feeling is growing slowly in his heart.


    This kind of feeling comes so suddenly, let her in the heart have a strange a burst of panic with no way.


    After a few deep breaths, she temporarily threw out her confused thoughts. After all, she had to pass the difficulties she was experiencing.


    "Your buttock is injured, and now it''s bleeding. It''s estimated that sharp stones and other things pierce into your flesh and stay in it." Li Ze pointed to her ass and said.


    "It''s none of your business." The North said coldly, but there was no confidence in the tone.


    Li zedao got up and looked around again. He said: "although he didn''t feel any peeping, this place is not so safe. Anyone with glasses can see this place on the surrounding mountain, so who knows if he will catch up after he finds it? Be patient and find a safer place to help you deal with the wound. Anyway, you can''t die. Don''t worry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s none of your business. " The North wants to vomit blood very much, when saying this again, it seems to be in a rage, of course, the same, there is not too much confidence to speak of.


    Women are duplicative, and this cold and abnormal woman is no exception, so Li zedao is too lazy to fight with her. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go to the north mountain."


    Naturally, Li zedao has his own considerations. It is impossible for him to pass in the East. After all, the flood is pouring down from that direction, and the west direction is the direction they came from. In addition, the flood is pouring out in that direction, so it is naturally ruled out.


    As for the north and south sides, it was the mountain in the north where the explosion happened before, and a lot of falling rocks fell down. It can be imagined that the mountain was also resettled, which proves that the villagers and the upper class are unlikely to hide in the mountain in the north, so the place where they hide has already been called out.


    So, at this time, the safest is the north.


    At the moment, it doesn''t matter whether the woman agrees or not. After putting the two backpacks on his back, Li zedao holds up beiheng and is about to enter the water again.


    "I I can... " North tried to struggle, but again involved in the wound, pain body shaking up, she never found that she was so afraid of pain, of course, before she almost had no injury.


    "Come on, don''t try to be brave. If you still have some strength, take the initiative and hold me tightly. My hands have to be used for rowing." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei looked up at Li zedao and bit his silver teeth. Then he stretched out his hand with a little trembling and put all her strength around his neck.


    Li zedao went into the water again. Although there was still a person hanging on him, the current was not so fast at this time. In addition, Li zedao recovered a lot after a little rest. So he took her to the north bank without much effort, took her into a mountain road full of weeds, strode up the mountain, and finally got into the thick bush, There he saw a big stone.


    He stopped on the side of the stone, where there was no mountain wind and the sun could shine directly. Although the sun is getting weaker and weaker now, it will soon disappear.


    Li zedao gently put down the north, of course, there are many blood holes on the buttocks, so it''s impossible to lie down, so she can only lie there.


    Bei feels very embarrassed, but she has nothing to do. In fact, she hopes that she will not feel dizzy. But she is very painful, but there is no sign of fainting at all. On the contrary, she is very sober.


    Li zedao quickly untied his backpack, found out the silver needle and knife from it, then looked at the north and said, "I''ll help you dig out the stones in your butt."


    "Wait Wait... " The north face starts to get hot. She knows very well what will happen next. This man takes off her pants and will see his privacy. Even his hand will reach out, so Let me pass out.


    So, she looked at Li zedao and said with difficulty, "I think you can make me faint first..."


    "Afraid of pain?" Li zedao pretended to be stupid, "don''t worry, as a traditional Chinese medicine, I think I''m still very qualified. I''ll help you prick the needle now. It''s better than anesthetics, so that you don''t feel pain..."


    "Knock me out!" North look at Li zedao indifferently, insist.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "are you not afraid that when you faint, I will do something to you?"


    "You can try, I''ll kill you!" North''s eyes are full of murderous air."Do you need help drying your clothes? It''s not good to sleep in wet clothes after all. " Li zedao asked again.


    North did not speak, looking at Li zedao''s eyes and looking at the dead is no different.


    Li zedao understood that not talking was acquiescence, and then he said with a smile: "I started." Then she gently rubbed her forehead and temple. Soon, she felt that her eyelids were more and more heavy, her head was more and more dizzy, and soon she was in a coma.


    After she fell asleep, Li zedao took out the silver needle and didn''t bother to disinfect it. After all, this woman''s tongue is integrated into the stone. The so-called infection doesn''t exist for her.


    At the moment, he stabbed the silver needle to the pro ear acupoint behind the North ear. Later, as long as he did not take the silver needle away, no matter how he tossed the woman''s wound, or even checked her, the woman would not wake up.


    Of course, this kind of so-called investigation is impossible. After all, Li zedao is not a casual person.


    Then, Li zedao simply pulled off Beina''s trousers, which tightly included her buttocks and long legs, and Li zedao''s eyes are so wide open, and his expression is so serious that he stares at other people''s white buttocks The wound on the wall.


    This woman is very expected, her skin is so soft, as if stroking the most valuable silk, if there is not a shocking wound on it.


    Just as Li zedao expected, it was hit by a sharp stone burst open, which was almost as powerful as being hit by a bullet, and even caused more serious injuries than a bullet.


    But fortunately, the meat in this place is thick, and this is a woman who knows how to protect herself, so the wound is not too deep.


    Li zedao took a few deep breaths. The dagger in his hand stretched out and carefully cut the wound.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao was lying on the grass with a Dogtail in his mouth. He was very bored and counted the stars in the sky.


    There was a big fire beside him, and the woman in the North was lying beside the fire, still in a sleepy state, although Li zedao had already taken the silver needle from her ear acupoint.


    The stone on her hip has been successfully taken out by Li zedao, and the wound has been smeared with thick herbal medicine by Wang Zi.


    Herbal medicine is found around. It can relieve pain and help the wound heal better. As for the problem of wound infection, Li zedao is not worried at all.


    Of course, before smearing, Li zedao naturally put the herbal medicine into his mouth and chewed it up. Then he carefully applied it on it. Then he took off his clothes, tore off a piece of cloth, tied the covered herbal medicine and made a simple bandage.


    After that, Li zedao made a fire and thought about it. He thought that this woman must be very uncomfortable to sleep in wet clothes, and she might catch a cold. Besides, when he asked her what she meant, she acquiesced in doing that! So Li zedao was very kind to help Bei take off all the clothes, underwear, leather boots and so on. He dried them on the fire, and then helped her put them on one by one.


    In this series of actions, naturally, what should not be seen and what should not be touched are also touched. For this, Li zedao can only show in his heart how much advantage you have taken. I''m responsible for you.


    Once again, Li zedao was dazzled, but his eyes were opposite with a pair of indifferent eyes. Thank God, she finally came to her senses, so that she didn''t have to count the stars there.


    It has been five hours since she asked Li zedao to make her dizzy. At the beginning, Li zedao helped her to heal her wounds, took off her clothes, dried her clothes and put on her clothes. If she had something to do, she would not feel bored. But after all these things were finished, Li zedao was almost bored to death.


    "Are you awake?" Li zedao said happily, "do you feel better?"


    North eyes as always indifferent looking at the boy, slightly nodded. When she just woke up, the first thing was to check her body. Her clothes and pants were all there, her hips were not exposed to the air, and her lower body didn''t feel uncomfortable But the clothes inside and outside are dry, so She comforted herself that it was dark, so it should have been a long time, and it was roasted again, so it was normal to work.


    After that, she felt the wound on her buttock again. There was no tearing pain in that place before she fell asleep, and her spirit was much better. At least now, if she needed to drip water, she didn''t need this man to hold her.


    And then She stood up and sat down with her hip injured, which was a luxury for her.


    She did not dare to talk to Li zedao in her eyes. She whispered the two words that were very strange to her: "thank you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Then, as if in order to cover up her panic, the woman had returned to her former indifference, and then said coldly, "what''s next?"


    She has been habitually dependent on this boy. Of course, she did not find out about this. Even if she did, she would deliberately ignore it.


    Li zedao smiles, gets up from the ground, looks at the north and asks, "if it''s you, is there a way to settle so many * in such a short time? In other words, the arrangement is so secret that we didn''t find any of them. "


    North frowned and shook his head, then said: "I don''t have this kind of ability, on the one hand, he is not an expert."


    "Therefore, there must be some talents around him who are helping him. These small but powerful ones are also provided by them Li zedao said.


    "Is it The Rothschild family? " North frowned more and said, "when the organization cooperated with the Rothschild family a long time ago, both sides actually secretly dug for each other''s talents. The Rothschild family members contacted us secretly and promised us quite good conditions and guarantees. Of course, we all refused."


    Li zedao nodded and asked: "I really refused."


    "Nan''s attitude was ambiguous, so he died." North said, "you killed it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t do it. He blew his head off himself. " Li zedao said angrily that he didn''t want to carry the black pot. He thought it was a great pleasure and a great thing to play Tom to death. Now he knew that after a long time, he was just a knife used to kill people in other people''s hands. So the so-called sense of achievement simply disappeared, and his mood was also extreme I''m not happy.


    "After that, Huang Wen also used me and Mr. Pitt to pit the Rothschild family. We killed the first master of the family, huohu." Li zedao said, "although the two sides have not torn their faces, they have already had friction in the dark, right? At this time, the Rothschild family must be very happy about his betrayal and defection, and they are even more happy to let him go to Huang Wen''s grave. As a result, there are many unknown talents around him, and then We''re in bad luck. Your ass is even worse... "


    "You''re talking about it. I''ll kill you!" North looking at Li zedao is no different from looking at the dead. His voice is as cold as bone.


    Li zedao smiles and looks up and down. His eyes are very abnormal. He can see things in the dark, so it is clear that the water is slowly fading. However, the village is like a small basin with low terrain, so it is difficult for the water to completely drain out in a short time. In a short time, it will be a small lake.


    "I guess there are still members of the Rothschild family whose number is not clear, and the villagers should be hiding in a secret place in the middle of the mountain opposite." Li zedao pointed to the opposite mountain and said.


    After a little consideration, Bei nodded and agreed with Li zedao.


    "When the explosion happened and the flood washed down from the mountain in the East, they should be there with goggles and look at the spectacular scene for them." Li zedao said, "after that, they thought we were all dead, so they didn''t continue to observe. Instead, they went to have a rest. They planned to wait for the water to fade a little and look for our bodies. After all, they must still be thinking about the stone on us..."


    Said, Li zedao brow tightly wrinkled up: "there is one thing I can''t understand."


    "What''s the matter?" North Q & A. I''m a little curious. What is the thing that this extremely strong analytical guy can''t figure out.


    "How did they know we were here?" Li zedao said.


    North corner of the mouth smoked, looked at Li zedao like an idiot, what does this have to think not to understand, is it OK to watch secretly?


    "Do you think that with the degree of prudence of both of us, if we are secretly monitored, we will not be aware of anything?" Li zedao asked, "they don''t care when the prey will come? Impossible? So the only explanation is that they knew that the prey had already entered the village, and they certainly knew that the prey would not help walking into the deliberately built Hill Road, and finally touched the * device, causing the big explosion It''s because they know, so they didn''t dare to secretly aim with a telescope over there, so as not to expose their specific location... "


    Li zedao''s eyes and the North''s big eyes, which were staring at him, said, "the problem is, how do they know we''ve arrived without secretly peeking through the telescope?"


    Bei''s face became a little ugly, and he said in a cold voice, "do you want to say We''ve been exposed? "


    This is no different from nonsense! Li zedao said with a smile, "the question is, who is that person?"


    "What about them? Even Mr. Huang North''s face is uglier, "this is impossible."


    Li zedao was helpless: "I didn''t say it was them..."


    "Who do you think it is?""Come on." Li zedao said that the nutrition that this woman eats into her stomach is absorbed by her chest and buttocks. Otherwise, how can she be so stupid? Can''t you understand such an obvious problem?


    "If I go up, after I''ve arranged so many *, I''ll think that all the people who come here are experts. At that time, it''s impossible for me to secretly observe people in hiding places in the mountains. Otherwise, it''s easy to expose my position. It''s just for nothing."


    Li zedao said: "moreover, I would also like to say that this ghost place is so remote, if they can''t find it, isn''t it fucked? I also want to solve them quickly, put an end to this matter, and then quickly follow the members of the Rothschild family to go abroad, when it will be really safe. "


    "So, in this case, what would I do?" Li zedao looked at the north and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The latter looked at Li zedao in a daze and shook his head subconsciously. He didn''t know.


    "I''ll tell them the route." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If we want to come to this place, we have to go to Xitiao first, right? If I go up, I''ll wait in Xitiao township. " Li zedao said, "in this way, you can clearly see what you have to face."


    Bei suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly changed. He looked like a ghost. He looked at it very hard and said, "you mean, that old Wang may be "Up?"


    Li zedao wry smile: "now think about it, nine times out of ten, you said that he is a very good surgeon, he completely mastered the face changing technology of your organization, and that night you cooked other people''s chickens, didn''t you? I''m afraid most people can''t get up from the pain for a long time. He''s good. When I let him go, he was quick At that time, I didn''t think so much about him just because he was physically strong. "


    "If you didn''t mind your own business, he couldn''t run away." The North directly buckled the whole black pot to Li zedao''s head.


    Li zedao had some grievances: "even if I didn''t let him go, he would step on it and pretend to fall down and run away."


    The North ruthlessly glared at him one eye: "now how to do?"? Kill it? "


    Li zedao said helplessly: "there are several experts of the same level to help him. Do you think we are their opponents? Besides, we can know if we are close to him, but we can''t know where he is, let alone your ass... "


    "You want to die?" Bei''s face is full of anger.


    Li zedao raised his hand to surrender and laughed: "I''m kidding, I''m kidding That, that instrument is soaked in water, can it still be used? "


    The North glared at him fiercely, then slightly bent down to pick up the backpack which was not completely dry, opened it, took out the instrument from inside, frowned, shook his head and said: "this instrument is waterproof, it''s OK to soak in water, but the big stone is pressed down, crushed, and can''t be used."


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. He also wanted to say whether he could use this instrument to find the stone that must be soaked in the bottom of the water and used as bait. Li zedao has reason to believe that when he used it as bait, he must have done some treatment before he could find it faster.


    But now the instrument is broken, and some eggs hurt.


    "I''ll work hard for you to be the bait." After thinking about it, Li zedao said with an inexplicable faint light in his eyes, "I''m sure that the upper class will carry those members of Rothschild on their back and secretly go down the mountain to look for our bodies, or the stone."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, a shadow quickly shuttled on the dark mountain road. Soon, he had come to the foot of the mountain and was walking forward, which was the water that had not yet been discharged.


    He stopped and looked at the sparkling water under the night light. He sighed that he had brought the disaster, so he felt sorry for his grandfather and the villagers of wolf village. Fortunately, although his home was gone, no one was harmed.


    They have lived in such a harsh environment for generations, and they have rich experience in fighting against nature and animals. Moreover, they have always been the biggest winners.


    This time, of course, they will live in the hidden cave for a while, and then they will have a new home soon after they come out.


    He took a deep breath, took out two instruments, and tried to find the stone he used as bait.


    When he used the stone as bait, he actually did something about it. He tied a tiny tracking instrument to the stone, and then put it into a very thick iron box to ensure that the tracker in it would not be damaged, so that he could locate the most accurate position of the iron box and avoid too many detours.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    One of the two instruments in hand at this time is naturally the one in the North hand. Once the stone appears within a radius of 100 meters, the LED light on it will start flashing. The closer the distance is, the brighter the light will be, and the faster the flashing frequency will be. The other is a mobile phone. The screen on the top can display the specific location of the tracker bound with the stone.


    At the moment, I turned on the mobile phone and clicked on the screen. Soon, a map like picture appeared on the screen, and there was a small red dot flashing there.


    Scan a few eyes on the screen, the corner of the mouth slightly tilted a pair of amplitude: "found."


    Then he looked up and looked around, identified the direction, put away the instrument in his hand, took out a small flashlight with strong light, put on the mask and breathing air that had been prepared in advance, and jumped to the water.


    "Poop A dull sound, water splash, and then, the whole person has disappeared in the water.


    Half an hour later, the calm water suddenly splashed, and then the figure on the water surface appeared there. Then, he quickly went back to the bank, took off the mask and respirator he was wearing, and looked at a box made of thick iron he was holding in his hands.


    At that moment, he took a breath, pulled the iron lock off the box, opened the box, and with the light from a small flashlight, he looked at the stone that was tied with the tracker lying inside with an inexplicable faint light in his eyes.


    When he reached out and took it out, he removed the tracker from the stone and threw it away. With his mouth open, he would put the stone into his mouth and let it melt into his tongue.


    After hesitating, I didn''t put it in my mouth. I thought, without finding Bei and Li zedao''s body, things can''t be regarded as a perfect end. In case they are still alive Of course, it''s impossible, but it''s better to find the body first.


    After thinking about it, he carefully put the stone away, then opened the waterproof backpack on his back and took out the instrument. His eyes suddenly lit up, but he saw that there were two LED lights on the instrument flashing red light, one of them was very bright, and the flashing frequency was very fast, naturally because he had such a stone.


    The frequency of the other LED''s flashing is quite slow and dark, which proves that there is Li zedao or the North''s corpse within 100 meters. Of course, it is also possible that the stone has already rolled out of their mouth, but anyway, they must be dead.


    In that case, I don''t think I have any chance to live, especially the one who touches * will surely become a pile of broken meat, because there are many powerful * around. According to Delong, even if Mr. Fox meets him, he will not have a chance to live!


    After that, there was a flood, so almost 100% thought that these two people had become an incomplete corpse, or even a pile of broken meat!


    Now he took the instrument and determined the specific direction in all directions. He found that as long as he moved the instrument forward, the flashing frequency of the LED light on it would be a little faster. Therefore, the direction was determined.


    At present, the upper side stares at the LED light on the instrument and drives forward slowly to ensure that there is not too much deviation in the direction. With the moving forward bit by bit, the LED light is getting brighter and brighter, and the flashing frequency is getting faster and faster. At the same time, the expression on the upper side is getting more and more excited. He knows that he is getting closer to the target.


    At this time, by the light of the flashlight, I saw a dark shadow lying there.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and strode up to him. His eyes were cold and his mouth was slightly tilted. He stared at the corpse. At the same time, as he approached, the LED light on the instrument also gave out a dazzling light and flickered quickly.


    Yes, it''s a corpse, at least that''s what I think.


    Half of the body was soaking in the water, and the other half was lying on the cold and wet ground, with his face on the ground, so his face could not be seen.


    Wet, clothes have been cut, there are many scars, there are many dead branches and rotten leaves.


    Although I didn''t see the face of the corpse, I clearly knew that it was Li zedao''s corpse, not only because the clothes he was wearing were tattered and full of blood, but I still recognized him, but also because there was no one else besides him.


    "I have to admit that you are very good." The corner of his mouth turned up and murmured to himself, "in that kind of big explosion, you can still leave a whole body. It''s terrible When I was maimed by that vicious woman in the north, you helped me. At last, you let me go, which saved me a lot of energy. So, seriously, I owe you two human feelings. The first one, I paid back. I brought the woman who was imprisoned by those three guys here, and now I''m with my grandfather and them. "


    "As for the second favor, then It''s good for you to bury. There are good mountains and good waters here. You can rest in peace, but you can''t bury you until those two guys see your body. They can''t wait to see your body.... ""Now, give me the stone in your mouth." With that, he squatted up and down, stretched out his hand, and was about to turn the corpse over.


    However, when his hand suddenly touched the corpse, his face suddenly changed, and his heart had a very bad feeling. His body made a quick response, and the hand had already clenched and smashed the corpse''s head.


    However, the corpse suddenly burst up, and the speed was faster than him. In addition, it also had the smell of sneak attack, so I simply felt that my body suddenly became extremely rigid and could not move. The whole person was like a sculpture.


    He knows very well that the acupoints on his body are blocked, which is a great trick of Li zedao. If he is not careful, he will hit his way, and then he will lose his resistance completely and become a lamb. Now, he will be hit and become a lamb.


    Li zedao, who was already squatting there, washing his hands and washing his face full of mud with water, was full of incredible expression and asked with difficulty: "so Is this a trap? "


    How is that possible? Yes, how could it be? How did he survive the bombing and the flood? And his action is so fierce, you can see that he was not seriously injured!


    Well, if he''s lucky enough to survive and not be hurt too much, it''s acceptable. After all, in one''s life, he will step on the dog''s excrement several times.


    But what''s the matter with him luring himself to the bait? His every move is in his calculation? I can''t stand it. He''s the hunter, isn''t he? He became Lao Wang perfectly and fooled them. He dug such a big hole and buried them, but in the end It looks like he was buried.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came, and by the light of the flashlight that he dropped to one side, he saw a beautiful figure coming out in front of him.


    Then his eyes widened again and his face was dull.


    North! It''s North! This woman didn''t even die? Her small face is still so delicate, her expression is still so indifferent, it seems that she has not been hurt too much!


    "Yes, it''s a trap." Li zedao said with a cold smile after washing his face.


    Originally, Li zedao wanted Bei to be a bait. Bei didn''t agree or refute. He just stared at him with cold eyes. So Li zedao knew that the bait could only be used by himself. Then, he reluctantly stayed there and became a dead man for most of the day.


    "Do you think I should call you Mr. Shang or Mr. Wang?" Li zedao looked at the top and asked. This is the first time he has seen himself. It''s a popular face. It''s not surprising, but Li zedao is not so sure whether he is wearing a human skin mask now.


    North wry smile, it seems that he knows everything, otherwise it is impossible to dig such a pit to let himself jump, after all, or underestimate the guy who was completely transformed by Shenwan.


    In fact, when I was in Xitiao Township, I saw that Li zedao was also involved. At a certain moment, I still felt a little bit of bad feeling in my heart, but out of my strong self-confidence, this bad feeling was soon thrown away by him.


    "Of course, anyway, thank you for this super gift. I was almost killed by * and choked to death by water. BEIBI is more unlucky than me. Her..."


    Bei Lengyan looked at Li zedao and interrupted him: "shut up, or I''ll kill you."


    Li zedao apologized and shut up.


    North''s eyes from Li zedao body back, eyes staring at coldly, and then picked up the fall in the side that at this time there are three LED lights in the rapid flashing red light of the instrument, coldly asked: "the stone into your tongue?"


    "No, it''s on me." With a bitter smile on her face, she said that she was even more thankful. If she had just put the stone into her tongue, she would certainly chop herself off without hesitation. Of course, he didn''t have much time to live.


    The North hand reached over and fumbled on him. As expected, he found the stone and carefully put it away. He was even more relieved. This action was successfully completed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    "I''d like to know how you escaped, and I don''t think you have the ability to escape in that situation." Looking at the north, his face was bitter. Since he was going to die, he had to die clearly, didn''t he? Although It doesn''t seem to make any sense.


    The North glanced at Li zedao and did not speak. She knew very well that if it was not Li zedao who came here this time, but the East, they would have died here.


    Because they will not be so cautious, their reasoning ability, association ability and the control of details are not so abnormal, they will not want to let the big bear jump the dug hole for them In other words, they would never think that there was such a big pit there. Their pride in the past would only make them firmly believe that they are doomed!


    Li zedao said with a smile, "you can see my face."


    He seriously looked at Li zedao''s face for a while, shook his head and said, "I still don''t know."


    Li Ze pointed to his face and explained it seriously: "this is a very handsome face, so the goddess of luck was deeply attracted by my face and fell in love with me. Therefore, with the help of the goddess of luck, I successfully escaped. It''s so simple."


    When he heard Li zedao''s words, he already felt like a thunderbolt. He was flattered by Li zedao''s shameless boasting.


    He had known for a long time that Li zedao was a very thick skinned and shameless guy, but unexpectedly, he was more shameless than he thought.


    North listen, that piece of indifference gorgeous small face is also smoking, very want to kick in the past, this shameless to the extreme guy to kick into the water.


    "But, man, I have to admit that your mind is really terrible, and you have a lot of courage. You can understand every move of us, but you dare to appear in front of us pretending to be Lao Wang. What''s more admirable is that you are so dedicated that you can continue to perform when your chickens are all cooked Admiration, admiration. " Li zedao said from the bottom of his heart that if this guy doesn''t become an actor, it''s a big loss for the entertainment industry.


    North wry smile: "is not a failure to collapse?" In the heart secretly scolds, damned lucky goddess!


    "Kill me, but let me go, my grandfather and the villagers. They are all innocent." He looked at Li zedao and said. He knew that the man had a soft heart, which could be seen from his attempt to save the crazy woman imprisoned by Lao Wang and his three brothers.


    Therefore, the hope of his grandfather and those dozens of villagers to survive is all pinned on this man.


    "Why should I kill you?" Li zedao looked at his strange rhetorical question.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you kill me? " I was stunned.


    "Since the stone doesn''t fit into your tongue, it doesn''t need to kill you." Li zedao said with a smile, "do you want to die?"


    He took a look at the woman, then shook her head and said, "I don''t want to die when I can live, but..."


    "In my eyes, you are already a dead man." North coldly interrupted the words on say.


    I understand the meaning of this woman, this woman is going to let her go? So the look in this woman''s eyes is full of surprise. You know, this woman is a cruel lord. It''s very difficult for her to spare their lives. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even kill herself How did the style of work change so much? Influenced by Li zedao?


    "It''s not impossible to let you go. There are only two conditions." Li zedao said, "first of all, the members of the Rothschild family who helped you must die. Damn, I was almost killed by their * s. now I''m still scared when I think about it, and I think their immortality is also a great trouble for you, right? Second, I''m afraid you''ll have to be honest in this place in the future. Otherwise, if you are found by Lord Huang''s people, you''ll die, your villagers will suffer, and I and the north will suffer. "


    He nodded: "I understand that Karen and Deron, members of the Rothschild family, are with my grandfather and other villagers in the cave. Of course, they drink too much, so they must still be sleeping..."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not that I''ve drunk too much, but that you''ve given me some medicine, right?"


    North grinning, is the default.


    At the moment, Li zedao reached over and untied the acupoints on his upper body.


    He stood up and said, "did you really let me go? Are you not afraid that I will continue to make trouble in the dark? "


    Li Ze Dao Yin compassion smile: "you can try."


    He shrugged his shoulders and began to smile. But soon, the smile on his face had solidified and the color of pain had appeared. When he lifted up his numb hand, his face changed slightly. He saw that his arm didn''t know anything, and then there was a spider lying there.


    Obviously, the spider had just bitten him hard on the arm.


    He didn''t panic, and then quickly threw off the spider and trampled it to death. Instead, he looked to the north. He was too familiar with the details of this woman, so he didn''t need to know that she must have put the poisonous spider."Although this kind of spider is poisonous, it can make your body uncoordinated for a few days at most, so you can''t die." Looking at the North said coldly, took out the glass bottle and tweezers, will be on the hands of the spider down into the glass bottle, take back the backpack.


    On wry smile, not only is the body uncoordinated, but also very painful, OK? Don''t you see that my forehead is already sweating?


    Li zedao clapped his shoulder sympathetically, and wanted to say who let you leave a big hole in this woman''s buttock, so that this woman can''t sit down at all and can only lie down when she sleeps. Can such a stingy woman not retaliate?


    What''s more, just let the spider bite your arm instead of your butt or even the chicken, you should have snickered.


    However, he noticed that the eyes projected from the north were like looking at the dead. He was really worried about whether the spider would also appear on him. Li zedao resolutely swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "Come on, I''ll take you up the mountain." He said on the phone. He offered to take Li zedao to the secret place where they were hiding, which was an indirect way to show his position again. He really didn''t intend to make any resistance.


    Li zedao looked at Bei and then said with a smile, "no, I''m very wet and uncomfortable. I want to make a fire to dry it. Besides, you can just get rid of the Naxi people in the Rothschild family. Tomorrow, the water will be almost gone, so we should leave."


    Looking at Li zedao, he nodded and didn''t insist.


    "Thank you." He said sincerely.


    "Thank you for yourself." Li zedao said.


    I understand. What Li zedao means is that he rescued the woman who was imprisoned by Lao Wang''s three brothers.


    "Then, goodbye. Come to me when you have time. I''ll treat you to drink my grandfather''s wine. I''m sure you like it." He said on the phone.


    "Good." Li zedao nodded with a smile.


    He nodded to the north again, then turned and left, and soon disappeared into the night.


    "I''m surprised you didn''t kill him." Li zedao looked at the north and said.


    "Why should I kill him?" The North asked.


    Li zedao subconsciously looked at her buttocks wrapped by buttocks. Because her trousers were cut by sharp stones, she could see a little skin that was easy to daydream.


    The brow of North frowned: "do you want to die?"


    Li zedao quickly opened his eyes, then ran to find some dry firewood, made a fire, and planned to dry the wet clothes on him in order to disguise himself as a dead man.


    "I think you can turn around first. I''m going to undress." Li zedao looked at the north and said with embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± North looked at this guy like a dead man, turned and strode away.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t go too far, and don''t come back too late. I can dry my clothes in half an hour. I''ll change your dressing when I dry my clothes." Li zedao said, "you are not me. Your body has its own healing ability. If you don''t change the dressing, the wound will be difficult to heal."


    North''s body suddenly and violently shakes.


    "I''ll kill you!" She said murderously, and then suddenly turned back!


    "Ah, what are you doing?" A scream broke the strange silence around.


    It''s not Bei who screams, it''s Li zedao!


    Then this sad cry is very simple, let the North''s head is another crash, she was staring at Li zedao, the whole person is completely in a state of confusion.


    Originally, she turned around to let the son of a bitch feel the anger in her heart, but as soon as she turned around, she was confused.


    First of all, Li zedao To be exact, it''s Li zedao''s body that is naked or not even wearing pants. So She saw everything, very clearly.


    Just when she felt her breath was not smooth and her brain was dizzy, this son of a bitch covered his lower body and yelled. Did he think he would insult him?


    "Hey, look, don''t you turn around?" Li zedao''s hand covered his lower body, his body slightly curled up, and his expression was aggrieved. "I''m not that casual person, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± North is very simply will own lip bite drop of blood, this just let oneself thoroughly slow over God, then quickly turn around!


    Her face is red and her heart is beating very fast. At the same time, she wants to kill people very much!


    "Li zedao, I will definitely kill you!" She said murderously, then stamped her feet heavily and left for her life.


    Li zedao''s expression was even more aggrieved. He murmured to himself, "Why are you so unreasonable? I''m the victim. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    More than an hour later, Bei appeared in front of Li zedao again. Of course, with a cold face, he didn''t even look at Li zedao. Occasionally, he "accidentally" glanced at Li zedao, which was no different from looking at a dead man.


    Li zedao had no eyesight. He looked at her and pointed to a big stone beside the fire. There was a small place on it covered with his ragged coat. He said, "climb down and take off your trousers."


    The North stares at Li Ze road with big eyes, that big long leg has already lifted up, will give this guy a foot.


    "I said I could change your dressing." Li zedao shook the herbal medicine in his hand and said, "Why are you not so pure? What are you thinking? Who do you think I am? Am I what you think I am? I just want to change the medicine for your wound. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No need. " North cold said.


    "Ah Li zedao sighed, "why do you always look at people with colored glasses? Doctors have no gender. How many male doctors work in gynecology? Before, when you fainted, I took off your pants to help you take out the rock in your butt, I looked at it one more time? "


    Of course, he didn''t take one more look. He took several more.


    The color in the North was overcast, and the murderous look in his eyes filled him. Then he sneered coldly: "are you a doctor?"


    "Well Of course, doctors are not my main occupation, but at my present level, I am at least much better than the so-called traditional Chinese medicine in those big hospitals. " Li zedao said, "forget it, it''s up to you. If I insist on it, it seems that I really have a purpose. I just can''t bear to see you with a wound. I want your wound to heal quickly. After all, what''s next is the car and the plane. At least I have to struggle to get back to Yanjing today. Can''t you stand or lie down all the way? Forget it, when I didn''t say it. "


    Li Ze Dao a pair of indifferent appearance, said anyway buttock pain is you, not me, and then will put the hands of herbal medicine to throw.


    "Wait a minute." North lightly bit to bite a tooth of, voice shout a way.


    "Why?" Li zedao asked.


    Bei didn''t respond, but fell down on the stone. Of course, her lower body was pressed on the coat laid by Li zedao. Such a move made her feel embarrassed, but it seemed that It''s a little strange.


    Then it was very difficult to say: "stun me."


    Li zedao said helplessly: "it''s just a matter of a few minutes. Don''t you need it? Besides It''s not like I haven''t seen it. "


    "You..." North looked up, a face of anger staring at Li zedao, a pair of people want to kick the posture.


    "Well I mean, it''s not like I''ve never seen an ass Li zedao quickly explained, "I have a lot of women, you know, so I really face you as a doctor."


    BEIXIANG thinks about it. There are several beautiful wives hidden in his golden house, so maybe he really has no other purpose. After all, he already has so many beautiful women. How can he be interested in other women outside? So I really just want to treat my wounds This man has a habit of meddling, doesn''t he?


    Suddenly feel this kind of thought that is to belittle oneself, how can oneself be inferior to his those women? So Bei glared at Li zedao fiercely. He bit his silver teeth and said, "if you dare to look more or There''s extra movement. I''ll kill you! "


    Then she closed her eyes tightly, but the corner of her eyes was shaking gently, and the long sexy eyelashes were also shaking gently. It can be imagined that her heart was not so calm as she looked, but fluctuated greatly.


    After waiting for a long time with his eyes closed, Li zedao didn''t have any extra action, so Bei was a little impatient. He opened his eyes and looked at Li zedao, who was still standing there. He said angrily, "don''t you want to change the dressing?"


    Li Ze pointed to the leather pants she was wearing and said helplessly: "do you think I have the courage to help you take off your pants when you are sober? Can''t you beat me to death? So, take it off yourself, and I''ll make the medicine first. "


    His mashing was to put the leaves of the herb into his mouth and chew them.


    North looked at him like a dead man, and then bit his teeth, like how determined he was. Yes, he gently took off his leather pants and underpants This woman is not cold and violent at this time. How gentle she is to herself.


    Then, her plump, round and elastic buttocks appeared in front of Li zedao again. Of course, the simple bandaged wound looked so shocking.


    Li zedao looked at him and secretly made a swallowing action. Then he swallowed the juice of the medicine he chewed in his mouth. He almost couldn''t resist it and spit it out directly.


    When he came into contact with Beina''s murderous eyes, Li zedao quickly pointed to his mouth and said that he had to chew it twice. Beina''s murderous eyes were full of lethality, but he had nothing to do. He couldn''t lift up his pants and then take off his pants for a while? You know, the act of just taking off her pants has exhausted most of her courage.


    "Hurry up!" She cried coldly, then closed her eyes tightly.Li zedao knew that if she was not happy, this woman would think that she deliberately ate her tofu Are you kidding me? Who are you? no Well, Li zedao is actually afraid that this woman''s patience will be gone, and then he will die!


    At that moment, he quickly went to the front, reached over, gently opened the simple bandage, and then carefully cleaned up most of the dregs on it.


    I don''t know whether it''s pain or shyness or the reasons for all these emotions. Her body is shaking, and then her hips are naturally shaking.


    "It''s a sin. Don''t tremble like that, OK? I''m a normal man, OK? In addition It''s not good to drink. " Li zedao was very helpless. After a while, he couldn''t help swallowing Medicine.


    Fortunately, Li zedao''s resistance is very strong. He carefully, gently and quickly cleans up the dregs on the wound, swallows the mouthful of medicine in his hand, pinches it slightly, and then daubs it gently on the wound.


    The North''s buttocks trembled violently, and then the originally closed legs involuntarily separated a little.


    "Gudong!" This time, Li zedao simply swallowed the medicine left in his mouth.


    At the moment, she quickly bandaged her wound carefully, said it was ok, and then turned to wash her hands. She really gasped for breath when washing her hands. Mom, it''s really exciting.


    After washing her hands, she got up and looked back. Bei had already got up from the stone and had already lifted her leather pants.


    "Don''t talk about it to anyone." North coldly said, when speaking, did not look at Li zedao''s eyes.


    Although she tried very hard to convince herself that he was a doctor and she was a patient, that was just treatment, the key was that she was a patient, but this guy It''s not like a doctor, so I feel something is wrong.


    Last time I fainted, I didn''t know I didn''t feel it. This time, I clearly felt his hot eyes and heard the sound of his swallowing, which made her uncomfortable but also felt proud? Bei wants to deny that she has this kind of emotion, but that kind of emotion is very clear, which makes her angry and embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked blankly.


    "I got hurt there." Looking at Li zedao from the north, his eyes are no different from those of the dead.


    "Ah, are you hurt?"


    Bei stared at Li zedao for a long time, then nodded and said, "I''m not hurt."


    Li zedao thought, even if you force me, I can''t admit it.


    What can I do if you threaten me to live in my villa? There''s really no room this time.


    Two hours later, the sky turned pale. At this time, the flood in the dense forest that Li zedao had passed before they arrived at wolf village had basically subsided. But from a distance, you can see that many trees had been washed down. Even if there were bears in the dense forest, they might be drowned. After all, although bears can swim But I''m not a good swimmer. I can''t swim long. Besides, the power of the current is really too strong.


    "You can leave." North looking at Li zedao said. In the heart inexplicable, unexpectedly has a trace of indescribable not to give up. She''s quite sure that she doesn''t like this place, so the real reason is She simply cut off her ideas.


    Li zedao stretched his waist and said, "great, I can go at last."


    He said it was wonderful I really want to hit people.


    When they were about to leave the ghost place, the voice that seemed to be panting came over: "Li zedao Li zedao It''s great that you haven''t left yet. "


    Li zedao looked back and saw SHANGZHENG running down the mountain, waving to himself.


    As Bei said, after being bitten by your spider, the upper body really becomes uncoordinated and stiff. Now the downward posture is like the robot is moving, and the speed is greatly reduced. No wonder such an expert is panting and sweating at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao looked at him with a smile and said, "you don''t want to send me some local products before I leave. Let me take them back?"


    He said with a smile: "the local products here are nothing strange, just wolf skin and bear paw. Every family has some. If you want, you can take some back."


    Li zedao sighed: "they are all local tyrants, so prepare a car for me to take back."


    How to listen like bandits into the village robbery, so decisively changed the topic: "I have killed those two people."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "Just to tell me about it?" Li zedao said with a smile, this guy is not only not stupid, on the contrary, his mind is extremely meticulous and terrible. How can he leave the lives of those guys in the Rothschild family? So Li zedao knew very well that even if he didn''t mention it, he would kill them.


    "This By the way. " He said with a smile.


    Li zedao had some doubts: "that..."


    "My grandfather is the patriarch of this small village. He wants to see you." On the Internet.


    "Er..." Li zedao was even more puzzled, "your grandfather wants to see me? I met your grandfather? Or do you have a sister or something that you can''t marry? Then when you mentioned to your grandfather that I''m such a handsome guy, your grandfather was so excited that he planned to marry them to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beijian, who is standing behind Li zedao, is used to be shameless again. He almost kicked over. If you don''t kick him, you will feel sorry for yourself.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have no sister He shrugged his shoulders and said, "as for why he wants to see you, I don''t know. I just told him about you. Then he asked me to go down the mountain and welcome you up the mountain I guess I want to thank you well. After all, because of you, I and my villagers have successfully escaped from the vortex. "


    Li zedao looked Alert: "are you sure you don''t have a sister or a sister?" This guy looks so ugly. His sister or sister doesn''t have to think that it must be natural. Therefore, Li zedao doesn''t want to provoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No The corners of my mouth are very sharp.


    "What do you mean by wolf skin and bear paw have been moved into the cave by the villagers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The corner of my mouth is even worse.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao is very happy to say, "can''t let your grandfather wait for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at Li zedao with that kind of extremely contemptuous eyes.


    At present, Li zedao walked in front of her and chatted while walking. She was extremely aloof and indifferent when she came across a small insect she was interested in. She would stop and take out a glass bottle from the bag that had been soaked and now dry to catch the insect. Li zedao would also stop and wait for her.


    I can''t help it. They can''t provoke this woman.


    Because he was bitten by a poisonous spider, his hands and feet are stiff. The body shape of mountain climbing is really like a robot. Of course, compared with the uncoordinated movement, the pain like a cone from time to time is unbearable, but the toughness of the climbing is there, so his performance is quite relaxed.


    After all, he is the kind of man who can continue to perform professionally even if his chicken is burned, so this kind of pain is really nothing to him.


    Li zedao didn''t bother to prick two needles to help him relieve his pain. He was a mean man. He didn''t forget that this guy had invited him to a super meal before, which made him deeply realize what ice and fire are. So You can''t die anyway.


    "As you said before, there are only about twenty families in this village?" Li zedao asked.


    "To be exact, it''s 21 households. If you count me, it''s 64." He said on the phone.


    "Then why is it called Wolf village? Because there''s a wolf mountain ahead? Or is it because there are wolves around? Or do you think your ancestors were wolves? If wolves were natural enemies to you, you wouldn''t carve a wolf''s head on the big stone at the entrance of the village, would you Li zedao has become a curious baby.


    He shook his head and said, "the reason why this village is called Wolf village is not because of wolf mountain, nor because there are wolves around, but because of my ancestor general wolf."


    "General wolf?" Li zedao shook his head blankly, saying, is there such a wolf general in history?


    He took a look at Li zedao. There was an indescribable respect between his words and said, "surely you haven''t heard of this wolf general? But I''m sure you know song Taizu and the allusion of "a glass of wine to release military power"


    Li zedao eyebrows pick pick pick, is Zhao Kuangyin?


    "At that time, my ancestor general wolf was one of Zhao Kuangyin''s supporters. The army he led was called Wolf army. At last, general wolf followed Zhao Kuangyin to fight in the South and North, and finally established the great song dynasty."


    It said: "it''s just that Zhao Kuangyin''s suspicions and his colleagues framed him instead of the glory and wealth. Zhao Kuangyin simply wiped out general wolf''s all military achievements, even this man. He wanted to kill his nine families. After that, the wolf general, with his clan and several old subordinates, fled all the way and lived a wandering life. Finally, with the help of a mysterious master wearing a wolf mask, the wolf general led people to find the secret cave and finally successfully escaped the pursuit of the pursuers. "


    "After many days of pursuing, the general wolf and other people have all fallen into the abyss, or they have been eaten by the wolves, so they go back to recover their lives." He continued, "after that, the wolf general took the people out of the secret cave and went down the mountain, so there was the wolf village now, and the wolf group on the big stone at the entrance of the village was actually the totem of the army flag.""Of course, the reason why it is called Wolf village is also to thank the mysterious man with the wolf mask for saving his life." He added.


    "So." Li zedao nodded.


    "No one in the village wants to go out?" Li zedao asked again.


    He shook his head: "it''s not true. Some of the young people in the village have gone out. As for the older generation, they have never thought of leaving, especially my grandfather. He said that even if he died, he would not leave wolf village."


    "How did you follow Huang Wen?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    He said with a smile: "when I was about five years old, my grandfather took me over the mountain to the town to buy some necessities for my prey. At that time, I met Huang Wen. He looked at me, touched my head and said," child, I see you are amazing. You are one of the best martial arts talents in the world. You will become one of the best in the future... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then he took out a copy of the Tathagata palm and wanted to sell it to you for ten yuan? " Li zedao is speechless. I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me.


    He didn''t explain much about it. Of course, Huang Wen did say that when he met him, but it seems Li zedao didn''t believe it.


    I chatted while walking, so I didn''t think the time was too slow. Two hours later, I took Li zedao and the man who didn''t say a word all the way north, crossed a dense forest, and finally came to a very steep cliff.


    "Here it is, here it is, the entrance to the cave, just below the cliff." Looking back at Li zedao and the north, he gasped.


    His face was full of sweat, not only because his body didn''t coordinate at all, he was really tired, but also because the pain caused by the wound was unbearable. What''s more, Li Ze talked too much and had too many problems The last time I felt tired talking.


    Li zedao nodded and sighed: "it''s really secretive. Most people can''t find it here at all. Even if they find it, they don''t dare to move forward. Even if they have the courage to move forward, who can think that the cave is under the cliff?"


    He nodded with a smile: "that''s true. Go ahead. I think my grandfather is waiting at the entrance of the cave." Say, slowly toward the edge of the cliff near


    "can you?" Li zedao asked. After being bitten by a spider, this guy has walked such a long mountain road. Now, it''s obvious that his physical strength is overdrawn. Don''t fall into the abyss carelessly.


    "Yes, there is a protruding stone about two meters down. The hole is next to the stone, so it''s not too dangerous. It''s quite safe." I have already come to the edge of the cliff, and then I jumped up and fell down.


    Li zedao looked to the north. When he got close, he stretched out his head and saw that he was standing on the protruding stone. Looking at Li zedao, I have an impulse to swear. I see that the so-called protruding stones only extend about half a meter forward, and then there is a deep abyss. If I''m a little timid, I don''t have the courage to go down, and I can''t die.


    It seems that the villagers in wolf village have great courage. At least they dare to jump down. You know, most people standing here may have fainted.


    "Come down." He raised his head, grinned at Li zedao, and then bent down to "disappear" there.


    Standing on it, Li zedao could see an arched hole more than one meter high and one meter wide. It seems that as long as you climb in, you can reach another brand new world.


    Li zedao looked back at Bei and said, "don''t you have acrophobia? And your butt... "


    "Do you believe I''ll kill you?" North tone cold said, but also raised his feet up


    Li zedao a smile: "I go first." Said, the body a jump, already jump in the protruding stones, and then, more clearly see the hole.


    The entrance of the cave is not high, only about one meter. If you look inside, you can still see the steps that should be made by hand. At the same time, you can hear a faint sound coming from the cave.


    "Come down." Li zedao said to the North above, then bent down to drill in.


    Then he jumped on the stone and bent down to follow.


    As soon as you go in, there are steps to go down at your feet. The wider you go down, the wider the steps are. And if you look at the trace, it should be half natural and half man-made, which is convenient for walking.


    There are not many steps, and they are only about ten. Li zedao estimated that he would walk three or four meters down. After walking the steps, I found myself in a huge cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    At this time, an old man with silver hair was waiting in front of the steps.


    The old man is neither tall and thin, nor fairyland, nor gloomy, cold or majestic At first glance, he is a very ordinary old man in the countryside.


    A gray coarse linen clothes, feet covered with a pair of cloth shoes stained with mud, that dark old face is full of years carved out of the traces.


    However, when Li zedao''s eyes were opposite to him, he felt that the old man was not ordinary at all, because the eyes of an ordinary old man living in a remote area could not be so bright.


    Of course, Li zedao had long expected that this grandfather was not a simple commodity. Could a rural old man with little knowledge allow his grandson to "mischief" there and destroy the whole village? The point is that the old man and the villagers don''t seem to be afraid.


    "This is my grandfather, the head of wolf village. We used to call him laozhaotou." The North Gang introduced him, "grandfather, they are Li zedao and north as I told you."


    "Hello, thank you for helping our donkey eggs and wolf village through this disaster..." The old man looked at Li zedao and Bei with gratitude and said sincerely.


    North expression indifferently nodded, even if it is a response, Li zedao said with a smile: "should, after all, we are with Oh, donkey egg, that''s a good friend. Good friends should help each other and care for each other... "


    North eyes cold swept Li zedao one eye, want to kill, this guy how nonsense so much?


    Anyway, I don''t know what kind of heart she is in. She just feels irritable now. The closer she gets to this guy, the more irritable she is. The farther she gets away, the more irritable she is. The thought of going back makes her irritable, and then I really want to beat him up.


    Listen, the muscles on his face are slightly pumping. This guy is really shameless. When he lies, his face doesn''t change at all.


    But Lao Zhao chuckled and said, "I haven''t finished my words yet You brought this disaster. If you don''t come, the village won''t be destroyed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s smile was a little embarrassed. How could the old man speak so white? So he wants to see himself to talk about compensation?


    "Of course, it''s not your fault to count it up." Lao Zhao looked at Li zedao and said, "after all, all the troubles are caused by donkey''s eggs. If he wasn''t my grandson, I would have broken his leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Grandfather..." He laughed awkwardly in the classroom.


    "Ha ha, don''t say it, don''t say it. Please come inside. I''m ready for my own plum wine." Laozhaotou said, leaking out a few big yellow teeth that had been lost. "Damn it, those two foreign devils are so good at drinking. They drank all night yesterday, but they didn''t drink half of my wine. I knew they were going to die today, so I didn''t treat them so warmly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the face of helplessness, say that half of the wine more than three-quarters of you drink it alone?


    There are primitive torches burning all around the cave, so even if the sun doesn''t shine in, it looks bright. Moreover, the area of the cave is huge. According to Li zedao''s preliminary estimation, it is nearly 1000 square meters. Therefore, there are only over 60 people, even hundreds of people, living here will not feel crowded.


    Even in the northwest corner, a few places were isolated with stones. Dozens of chickens, ducks, sheep and the like lived there, and there were several dogs sticking out their tongues.


    So the air is not very good, but for the villagers of wolf village, they have experienced worse environment, so this kind of place is no doubt paradise.


    For example, there are several rainstorms and mudslides every year, so there is no doubt that the village at the foot of the mountain will be temporarily submerged. At that time, they will go up the mountain in advance and take refuge in the cave where the wind can''t blow and the rain can''t hit.


    At this time, the villagers gathered together, chatting, cooking things with a big pot, playing chess, and two people in front of the big stone in the corner, and then the water flowing slowly down the stone from nowhere. In short, their faces were filled with simple but happy smiles.


    After seeing Lao Zhaotou bring people over, they would say hello to Lao Zhaotou. It can be imagined that the so-called village head''s position in the village is quite high. Then they began to look at Li zedao and Bei with strange eyes and point out what to say.


    Li zedao also saw the woman who was imprisoned by the three brothers of the Wang family in Xitiao township. At this time, she sat there, staring at a torch on the wall. Her eyes didn''t have much color, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Maybe he had mental problems before he was imprisoned. In addition, he was imprisoned for such a long time, and his condition became worse, so his mental condition was very bad." Looking at the woman, he looked back at Li zedao and said, "I carried her back after I knocked her unconscious. When I woke up, I still made a lot of noise. I wanted to bite when I saw people. After drinking my grandfather''s medicine, the situation became more stable Oh, my grandfather knows a little bit about the art of Qihuang. He helps people in the village who are sick. ""So." Li zedao nodded.


    Lao Zhao shook his head with some emotion and said, "a good girl has gone through such a miserable and dark experience. Those people are not as good as animals. When she gets stable, you can send her back."


    "All right, Grandpa." He said in a hurry.


    Lao Zhao looked back at Li Ze and said, "boy, listen to donkey egg, do you have a deep research on traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Well A little bit, a little bit. " Li zedao said modestly.


    "Ha ha, that level is the same as me. I know a little bit about Laozi." The old man laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Lao Zhao and Li zedao came to a natural stone table in front of the northeast corner of the cave. Then he looked at Li zedao and said, "young man, sit down and have a chat."


    Li zedao looked at him and nodded. Yiyan sat down on the stone beside him. He knew that the purpose of the old man''s asking his grandson to find him was not so simple. Of course, Li zedao was not a God, so he didn''t know what the old man wanted to do.


    "Donkey egg, you take this little girl around to have a good taste of the scenery of our cave." The old man turned back to the upper and the north and gave the "order of eviction".


    "Er..." I have no choice but to tell you earlier that we won''t follow? Then some nervous looked at the north, after all, this woman''s temper is very bad, ah, before they were together, not less hands, and is the kind of fighting.


    North cold looking at Li zedao said: "I went out first." What''s the scenery of this stinking cave? Besides, the north is not interested in those scenic spots at all.


    "Well Well, you go out and wait for me first Li zedao nodded.


    North turned to leave, and then turned to look at Li Ze, said: "I only wait for you for two hours, after a point, I killed you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    North said nothing, turned and strode away.


    He nodded to his grandfather and Li zedao, then left, leaving the space for him and Li zedao. However, he was curious about what happened to him.


    "Donkey egg, don''t let others disturb me." Lao Zhao shouts.


    "I see, grandfather." North turns head to say, in the heart is more curious incomparable, seem cat claw son tickle over there.


    "Boy, that girl has a bad temper. If you''re with her, you''ll have to beat you up for three days." Lao Zhao looked at Li zedao and said, "it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that it''s hard to be skinny."


    ¡°¡­¡­ She''s not my girlfriend. " Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, Bei had left, otherwise the woman would not be able to kill after hearing this!


    "Not now, but in the future." Lao Zhao''s head looked at Li zedao''s face and said firmly, "I also have a little research on Xiangshu. You and that girl are married, but not married..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold sweat on Li zedao''s forehead is more.


    This is more and more outrageous, looking at each other''s face which is more and more with the flavor of God stick, Li zedao interrupted him and said: "grandfather, what can I do for you?" Li zedao wanted to find out what the old man wanted to do and then go out. After all, Beidan said that she would only wait two hours. If she exceeded, that woman would really kill people.


    "You "Li?" Lao Zhao tou asked.


    "Well To be exact, it''s not. My surname is Shangguan. For some reasons, my surname is Li. " Li explained simply. Before, Xiao rose asked him if she wanted to change her surname. After all, your father was a Shangguan with a compound surname. Li zedao didn''t change his surname in the end. For this father, she had a lot of psychological problems.


    Strictly speaking, in addition to the blood relationship, Shangguan Haoyu was not a father at all.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what your last name is." Laozhaotou is very straightforward said, "just ask more, it shows that Laozi''s Xiangshu actually has some level."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So? " Li zedao got up and left. Ma Dan, this old man is not too bored and tired of seeing the villagers, so why don''t you come and talk with him?


    Lao Zhao looked at Li zedao''s face like a magic wand and said, "boy, let me have a look at your forehead."


    Mao? Sir, is that bangs? Li zedao was helpless, but he also stretched out his hand according to his words and pulled his fashionable bangs up to cover his whole forehead, leaking out the whole forehead.


    Anyway, this is a handsome forehead, so I''m not afraid of you.


    When the old man looked at it, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and he became a little excited. Then he exclaimed: "Fuxi bone, it can''t be wrong. It''s really Fuxi bone, young man. It''s you. It''s been thousands of years, and finally it''s you Not too early to be happy, not too early to be happy, not only have Fu Xi bone... "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Li zedao''s face is covered, what Fuxi bone? What''s been waiting for thousands of years? Master, I can''t study well. Don''t cheat me.


    "You see, it goes up to the top of Baihui acupoint, down to the middle part of Zhongzheng, up to the temples and down to the Fu Hall of Meiwei, forming a square seal." Ignoring Li zedao''s encircled face, Lao Zhaotou pointed to Li zedao''s forehead and continued to stick to the end with an excited look. "The Lord is rich and noble, and his name is very old. He can enjoy the blessing of the emperor!"


    "Well What are you trying to say, Grandpa? " Li zedao asked difficultly. It was the first time that he felt so uncomfortable being praised, mainly because Taixuan, it''s the first time Li zedao has ever heard of Fuxi bone. What makes Li zedao most concerned about is the old man''s words It''s been thousands of years, and it''s finally up to you what do you mean?


    But Lao Zhao''s hand reached out to him, and he wanted to catch Li zedao''s hand.


    Li zedao subconsciously shrinks his hand which was originally placed on the stone table. Lao Zhao''s head simply grabs an empty space. Li zedao can see that the old man has two skills. At least, he is fast and ruthless. If he hadn''t been faster, he would have been eaten tofu.


    "Boy, show me your hand." Lao Zhao''s head looks at Li zedao excitedly and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? " Li zedao is a little wary. The old man is so handsome that he plans to do something about himself? Mom, don''t think you are the head of a village. You are my grandfather. I dare not beat you when you are too old?


    "Look at the palms." Laozhaotou said, "to make sure you''re the one we''re waiting for."


    "Grandfather, I still don''t understand what you mean..."


    "Give me your hand first. If you are the one we are waiting for, I will explain it to you. If not, what can I say to you?" Lao Zhao''s speech is so straightforward.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Left hand or right hand? " Li zedao''s eyes are still alert.


    "Two hands." Old Zhao head said, the expression already some displeasure, "you kid that is what expression?"? I really want to do something to you? Bah, don''t insult people. Although you are more beautiful than the girls in the village, I don''t have that hobby. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If he didn''t reach out, it was as if he was really insulting. Therefore, Li zedao showed vigilance and reluctantly extended his hands to the rugged table.


    Lao Zhao''s head looked like an old cat saw a salted fish. His hand jumped at him immediately. He grabbed Li zedao''s left hand and pulled it to him. He complained: "don''t hold your fist, boy. Spread your hand out. I want to see my hand, not your fist."


    Li zedao smiles and opens his fist.


    Lao Zhao''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at Li zedao''s palms. Then his eyes lit up, and his face looked excited.


    Then, he released Li zedao''s left hand, grabbed Li zedao''s right hand, and continued to stare at the palm of his hand.


    After that, he released Li zedao''s hand and said excitedly: "boy, your left hand and both hands are broken, do you know?"


    "Er..." Li zedao looked at Lao Zhao''s head full of excitement and nodded slightly. He knew about it. There are three lines on a person''s palm, that is, lifeline, wisdom line and emotion line. If the two palmprint lines, that is, emotion line and wisdom line, are combined and run across the palm, as if a horizontal line separates the palm into two parts, then it is usually said that the palm is broken.


    There are always some sayings about the broken palm among the people. If a man''s broken palm is worth a thousand gold, a daughter''s is worth a mosquito, and a woman''s is worth a mosquito, he will be able to break her husband. Even when Li zedao was a child, he saw a TV play called "broken palm shunniang", which tells the story of her husband. Of course, these are all bullshit.


    Therefore, Li zedao never took the so-called broken palm seriously, and would not show his palm to others foolishly, and then said with a worried face, oh, I broke my palm, what should I do? What to do


    Lao Zhaotou stood up and paced in the same place, with a look of impatience: "no, no, I''m too excited. I have to calm down It''s been thousands of years. I''ve finally got you Yes, drink, drink, drink some plum wine, you can calm down... "


    Lao Zhaotou was very excited and muttered to himself for a while. Then he turned and ran to get the wine he had brewed himself.


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Looking at his back, he was trampled by a group of grass mud horses. He thought that the old man was ill?


    Soon, Lao Zhao''s head returned. He had a large jar of wine in his right hand. Although the mouth of the wine jar was blocked with wooden blocks, Li Ze Dao seemed to ask about the strong aroma of wine. As for his other hand, he held two big black bowls. If this kind of big bowl was full of wine, that bowl would have to be one jin.


    "Boy, I''m happy today. Why don''t you drink more? This is not the plum wine made by me. That plum wine Of course, it''s good, but it''s far worse than this jar of wine. When my wife was pregnant, I made this jar of daughter red, and I planned to drink it when my daughter got married. As a result, I gave birth to a handlebar Finally, I buried it for fifty years. If it wasn''t for the donkey''s egg and the little rabbit who buried it on the ground, I wouldn''t be willing to dig it out. " Laozhaotou said, put the big bowl in front of Li zedao, then pulled off the wooden plug and began to pour wine into the big black bowl in front of Li zedao.All of a sudden, the smell of wine was strong, mainly because of wine insects or those who have research on wine. Looking at the silver white wine, their eyes were already bright.


    It''s a pity that Li zedao didn''t know how to drink. He even smoked at the corner of his mouth and muttered in his heart, "has this wine been stored for 50 years?"? Won''t you have diarrhea?


    "Boy, do it." The old man picked up the bowl of wine in front of him, looked excited, and then looked up to dry.


    Smash it smash it mouth, that old face is full of satisfaction: "good wine! Good wine


    Li zedao took a bowl and took a drink. He smashed his mouth. That''s all. It''s not even as good as boiled water. Of course, this kind of words can only be thought in mind, otherwise this old man who looks no different from the God stick will surely be worried, right?


    "You don''t drink?" When Lao Zhao saw Li zedao, he only took a sip and asked.


    "Well Drink, drink... "


    "Boy, don''t force me if you can''t drink. I never force people to drink. In my opinion, those who say what you don''t drink are not brothers and don''t respect me are all brain damage. If you don''t drink, you are not brothers? The love between brothers is too cheap... "


    His hand was stretched out long ago. He picked up the drink in front of Li zedao, then looked up and said, "good wine! Good wine


    Li zedao was stunned. Ma Dan, it''s my saliva. This Forget it, it''s all tears.


    "Grandfather, that I''ll go first if there''s nothing else Li zedao stood up and said, deciding to leave first. Listening to the old man talking nervously over there, he couldn''t understand the opposite conversation at all. Li zedao thought it was a kind of torture, so he might as well leave quickly. Although the woman always had a cold face and I would kill you, the face and the figure were much better than the old man.


    "If you have something to do, please sit down. You''re welcome. Just take this as your home." Lao Zhao''s head belched with wine, and the old man''s face glowed a little greasy red.


    Li zedao was helpless and thought that if I was really rude, I would turn against you.


    Lao Zhao carefully put the cork back into the wine jar, stretched out his tongue, licked off the wine stains around his lips, then looked at Li Ze and said, "when you went up the mountain, did donkey egg tell you about the origin of our village wolf village?"


    Is this finally going to be the theme? Li zedao nodded, indicating that donkey egg had said it.


    Laozhaotou said: "in short, my ancestor general Wolf fled all the way with people. After many pursuits, they even fled into the mountains. Those pursuers were still in pursuit. Finally, my ancestor general wolf met a noble man with a wolf mask. With his help and guidance, general wolf and his party finally managed to hide in this naturally formed cave It''s only by coming here that we have escaped the disaster. "


    "Everyone knows about the matter that the high man with wolf head mask helps our ancestor wolf general. There are dozens of people in the village." Laozhaotou said, his voice was lowered. "But there is another thing that only Laozi knows. Of course, it was my Laozi who knew about it before, and it is my Laozi''s Laozi who knows about it In a word, this matter is handed down from general wolf, from generation to generation, and finally to me. I haven''t had time to pass it on to his father. If you show up, then our mission is over. "


    Li zedao listened to the fog, but his curiosity was aroused. He asked, "what''s the matter, Grandpa? What does it have to do with me? "


    Instead of answering immediately, the old man raised his head slightly and looked like he was in memory, as if he had not inherited the matter from his Laozi, but was one of the participants.


    "This upright old man likes to pretend to be a bully." Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    "Do you know who is the wolf head expert that general wolf met in my family?" The old man took back his eyes and asked Li zedao with a mysterious look on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is it? " Li zedao is very difficult to cooperate with the old man to play there.


    "Boy, did you hear about Zhao Kuangyin losing Huashan?"


    Li Ze''s eyes widened and blurted out: "you mean the wolf mask master who saved the wolf general is Chen Tuan


    "Chen Tuan!" See Li zedao unexpectedly know Chen Tuan''s, Lao Zhao''s head full face red light patted his thigh, very happy to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    Li zedao resisted the abnormal surge in his heart and waited patiently for the old man to continue.


    As for what laozhaotou is going to say next, he is not just curious. After all, Li zedao is too familiar with Chen Tuan, a man who has been deified and is just like a God himself.


    It''s said that he has created a quick method of internal power. With that method, anyone can cultivate his internal power and become a martial arts expert. He has also found the tomb of duanmuwei village, a ghost doctor of a generation, and even plans to visit the widow of duanmuwei village Of course, it''s not clear whether it''s true or false. Then, I don''t know what method he used to divide the five colored stones into five, which even a master like Huang Wen could not help, and finally polished them into five safety buttons.


    Li zedao can see that Huang Wen''s eyes are on the top. He only slightly admires the man whose whole body is full of bugs. However, he admires Chen Tuan.


    So Li Ze Dao is really curious. Chen Tuan saved general wolf and left something for general wolf to guard. Finally, he gave it to the man who was appointed by heaven and had Fu Xi''s bone and his hands broken


    Li zedao thought for a while. Isn''t the man appointed by God himself? Otherwise, why does the old Zhao look at his face and palms, and then he''s so excited that he''s like eating bee excrement, which has been waiting for you for thousands of years. What else has he accomplished?


    Lao Zhao''s head is full of good wine. After his two big bowls, that is, two catties of red wine, his daughter of 50 years was not satisfied at all. Instead, he hooked up all the wine worms. He wanted to open the cork and have a bowl. After thinking about it, he couldn''t bear to hold the wine jar and got up.


    "Well Why not Li zedao asked.


    "Suddenly I want to drink plum wine." Laozhaotou said, "I''ll change a jar of plum wine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, Lao Zhao came back with a wine jar in his hand and poured a big bowl. Of course, he knew that the boy in front of him didn''t drink, so he didn''t mean to help him.


    This time, instead of doing it in a bowl, he sipped the hot and sour plum wine in his mouth and continued to open his mouth: "in those days, when my ancestor general wolf was chased like a dog by the pursuers..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was full of muscles. He thought that if the mighty wolf general knew that you were such an unfilial son who dared to bury him, he would be angry and live directly?


    "At this time, the master wearing the wolf mask appeared in the air. He beat dozens of pursuers three or five times, then led the way in front, and finally came to the cave with the wolf general and his party." Lao Zhao''s head raised 45 degrees and glanced at the cave. His face was full of gratitude, as if he were general wolf, not general wolf''s grandson''s grandson


    "Then the wolf face master took off the wave mask on his face and revealed the face under his mask. My ancestor, general wolf, immediately recognized it. It''s not Chen Tuan. Who is it? When Zhao Kuangyin visited Chen Tuan in Huashan for the first time in those years, my ancestors followed him and met Chen Tuan. So my ancestors knew him, but what Zhao Kuangyin wanted to do when he visited Chen Tuan was not very clear. Naturally, Laozi was not clear. " Lao Zhao''s head portrait is afraid of Li zedao''s inquiry, so he comes here to directly block Li zedao''s words.


    Li zedao nodded slightly and muttered in his heart: "I know what Zhao Kuangyin wants to do with Chen Tuan."


    "After that, general wolf repeatedly expressed his saving kindness to Chen Tuan, who told him not to be polite Let me do you a favor. " Lao Zhao looked at Li zedao and said, "the benefactor offered to help. General wolf naturally nodded and agreed. Then Chen Tuan gave general wolf something and told him that one day in the future, there will be a person here. At that time, just give him what I gave you..."


    "What is that?" Li zedao looked at Lao Zhao''s head, swallowed and asked.


    Lao Zhao''s head seemed not to hear Li zedao''s words. He picked up the wine bowl, drank a mouthful of plum wine, and said with infinite emotion: "Chen Tuan was very embarrassed after he handed over the thing to general wolf. That person may appear a long time later, but he will certainly appear one day in the future! General wolf quickly said that if I didn''t wait, I would give it to my son. If my son didn''t wait, he would give it to my grandson In this way, a thousand years later, this thing is now in my hands. A thousand years ago, we can be regarded as repaying Chen Tuan for saving his life. "


    "So, that''s What is it? " Li zedao swallowed again.


    "Boy, at this time, the most important question you should ask is Why do I think that person is you? " Lao Zhao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because I have Fuxi bone, my hands are broken... " Li zedao said, please, you are so obvious just now, so do you still need to ask?Lao Zhao nodded: "yes, general wolf asked Chen Tuan what kind of person he was? Chen Tuan said that he was a man with Fuxi bone and both hands broken! After that, Chen Tuan taught my ancestor general wolf''s simple Xiangshu. When he left, he pinched his fingers and said that you would definitely go down the mountain to build a small village to live in. When the village was destroyed by flood and fire at the same time, it was quite strange. That is to say, the man who had Fuxi bone and both hands had been broken already appeared... "


    "Er..." Li zedao''s face sucks badly. I don''t read much. Don''t cheat me.


    "So, general wolf waited and waited until he was a hundred years old, but he still didn''t get that man''s appearance. So he left his last words to his son before he died. Then his son waited and waited, and this was my generation How much bitterness, how much expectation, alas, not to mention it.... " Lao Zhao''s first bowl of plum wine seems to be all bitter in this bowl of wine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In a word, the village has been flooded several times in the past thousand years, and there have been fires, but there have been floods and fires. This is really not the case."


    Looking at Li zedao, Lao Zhao''s face was already a little complacent: "so, why do you think Lao Tzu agreed to let the donkey eggs be resettled? Why did he blow up the dam of the deep pool on the mountain and let the flood wash away the whole village? In this way, there will be both water and fire? The village is gone Does that not prove that the person we have been waiting for for for thousands of years is about to appear? "


    So Can you still do this? Li zedao only felt that his face was extremely violent. It was for this reason that the old man let his grandson destroy the whole village. In fact, he really wanted to ask a question, what if he didn''t have Fuxi bone and his hands were not broken?


    "If Chen Tuan, the old man who has been fooling us for a thousand years, doesn''t brag." Lao Zhaotou added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lao Zhaotou said with infinite emotion: "why didn''t I think of it? Take the initiative early, and the village will be destroyed by water and fire. Didn''t you show up? I''ve been waiting for so many years. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was even worse. If you had been a long time ago, you were not born at that time.


    "Sure enough, you boy appeared. After Lao Tzu, I don''t need to wait for you to come here. I can move away from this ghost place, that is, the poor place in Xitiao township is better than here. At least there are more people, electricity and bicycles. Unlike this place, everything is primitive." Laozhaotou said, took the bowl of wine and took a big mouthful.


    Li zedao understood that the old man had long thought of moving away from this ghost place with the people in the village, but because of the promise and the last words passed down from generation to generation, he was stunned and forbeared It''s really worthy of being general wolf, a general who has made a lot of comments. It''s been passed down for thousands of years. The military''s forthrightness and the gene of making a lot of comments on him are well presented from Lao Zhao at this time.


    So, when he really appeared, he was so happy and excited.


    Of course, in the last generation, that gene has basically gone, and has become insidious and cunning.


    "So, the thing Chen Tuan gave to general wolf is..." Li zedao asked again, swallowing his saliva. This is what he is most concerned about.


    Lao Zhao''s head looked at Li zedao with his slightly hazy eyes. After hiccup, he reached into his arms and touched it. Finally, he found a small black box the size of a palm. Then he threw it at Li zedao and said, "the thing Chen Tuan gave to general wolf is in this box. Let''s see for ourselves."


    With that, Lao Zhao''s head heaved a sigh of relief, even his nose was sour, and he was about to cry. Finally, he put down the heavy burden on his shoulders, so that he could take the village away from this ghost place where there are more bears and blind people than people.


    It''s a great thing to celebrate! So, he simply lifted up the whole wine jar, looked up, mouth wide, silver wine poured into his big mouth, just like a waterfall.


    On the other hand, Li zedao looked up and down at this old wooden box. Of course, it was not made of any good wood, and its craftsmanship was not so good. It must have been made by Lao Zhaotou''s grandfather or his grandfather himself, just to store the things Chen Tuan gave him It''s for western use.


    I took a few deep breaths, calmed down, and then slowly opened the box. Then, my eyes suddenly widened, as if to hell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    There are two things in the box, one of which is a stone. The stone is shining with the wonderful light that is familiar to Li zedao. The light is pure blue. So, this is the leftover material of the pure blue part of the multicolored stone left by Nu Wa to mend the sky? According to master, the pure cyan part can be integrated into people''s eyes, which can make people have super mental ability. To put it bluntly, they can control some things with their mind.


    As for the other thing, it''s a dark, two thumb thick medicine jar like thing.


    "This is..." Li zedao stretched out his hand, picked up something like the medicine jar and looked at it. Only from the appearance of this thing, it should be a small jar. Moreover, it''s cold and heavy. It seems to be made of iron.


    As for the flashing blue stone, it''s a double-edged sword. Integrating a yellow stone makes him lose his fertility. Shifu collected five safety buttons and integrated them into four of his bodies. His function was quickly burned out. So Li zedao was inexplicably afraid and conflicted. He was stunned and put aside for the time being.


    Lao Zhao, who had poured most of the wine in one breath, burped heavily. His eyes were confused, and he was a bit drunk. His tongue began to grow. He squinted at the dark thing in Li zedao''s hand and said, "should it be a medicine jar? As for what material it is made of, just Er I don''t know. I''ve tried. There''s no reaction near the magnet, so it''s not iron And to be sure, inside There is something, but the cork is strange. It can''t be opened at all. It''s like the cork and the bottle body are connected together. But the key is that it can let you see that this is a cork. It''s just that the cork goes too far in... "


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. He carefully observed the mouth of the bottle. He found that the mouth of the bottle was tightly blocked by a plug made of the same substance as the bottle. He wanted to take up the stopper, but there was no place to grab it. He put the medicine bottle beside his ear and gently shook it. He heard the sound of "chucking" in it. It was obvious that it was true There''s something in there.


    "Didn''t Chen Tuan say anything when he left these two things?" Li zedao looked at Lao Zhao tou and asked. He was full of helplessness. This old man is not kind. If you want to drink, you have to wait for everything to be said before you drink. Now you''ve drunk too much Li zedao is really worried about the old man forgetting something important.


    Lao Zhao patted himself on the head: "what do you say What to say Oh, what he said Because General wolf was afraid of forgetting, so he wrote it down. It passed from generation to generation, and finally it came to Laozi. For more than a thousand years, Laozi usually took out the piece when he had nothing to do When you look at the sheepskin, you can recite it backwards Er When Chen Tuan gave these two things, he said Say Oh, that... "


    He pointed to the swarthy thing in Li zedao''s hand and said, "Oh, this bottle can''t be removed by external force The one that opened, because Because the bottle is locked... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Locked? " Li zedao looks like you are joking with me.


    "Yes Locked. Chen Tuan said that to general wolf. To lock this bottle is Oh, it''s locked in the sky lock. "


    "Heaven lock?" Li zedao''s face muscles pumping again, the more the old man said, the more outrageous he was.


    Lao Zhao looked at Li Ze with a drunken look and said, "boy, do you know what Is it Tiansuo? "


    Li Ze Daoxin said, I only know that you have drunk too much, and then casually answer: "the lock in the sky?"


    "The lock in the sky? Childish Lao Zhao glanced at Li zedao, then bent down, held another jar of wine in his arms, hiccupped and continued, "Chen Tuan, but Explain to general wolf that this day is locked He said, "Tiansuo, the first of the five emperors of China, was invented by the Yellow Emperor, who is regarded as the" ancestor of Chinese culture ". What''s more amazing is that you know it''s Tiansuo, but you can''t see it at all..."


    Li zedao was trampled by a large group of grass mud horses in his heart. What are these things? Then carefully said: "grandfather, or Would you like to have a rest first? "


    "Why, do you think I''ve drunk too much nonsense?" Lao Zhao was very dissatisfied with Li zedao''s words. He waved his hand and said, "I tell you, Laozi No Not drunk. Can this wine make me drunk? Don''t even think about it I tell you, I used to drink Burp... "


    "Well, let''s continue to talk about Tiansuo." Li zedao is helpless.


    "However, I also think Chen Tuan had drunk too much and boasted. What kind of bullshit? Why didn''t I see it? " Generations have been living in this place for thousands of years, so it''s obvious that Lao Zhaotou''s resentment towards Chen Tuan is not so respectful, especially after drinking wine.


    "Chen Tuan said, what That Oh, the heaven lock is actually a lock made of the Yellow Emperor''s ideas. It is said that it can lock anything. "


    "Ideas?" Li zedao frowned, and his eyes fell on the blue stone in the box. Once the stone is integrated into your eyes, can''t you have super strong mental ability, and then control some things with your mind?"The old man Chen Tuan is still To my ancestors, general wolf He said that Burp It is said that when a person''s spirit reaches a very high level, he can control some things with his mind. For example, if he wants to drink, he just looks at the jar of wine on the table, and the jar of wine will automatically float in front of you and let you drink Similarly, Tiansuo is the same. The Yellow Emperor wanted to make something hard to open. He added a Tiansuo with his super strong idea. No matter how powerful the outside force is, you can''t open that thing Tell me, is this bragging, isn''t it? "


    "Brag!" Li zedao agreed. When a person drinks too much, you must not contradict with him, otherwise he may fight with you.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s eyes alternated back and forth on the pure blue stone and the medicine jar in his hand, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    So, is this medicine jar really locked by an invisible sky lock made of the so-called Yellow Emperor''s idea? So Chen Tuan left this pure cyan stone just to let you have super strong ideas and then open the lock to get what''s inside?


    "Grandfather, what does Chen Tuan say about this stone?" Li zedao asked.


    "Stone Stone... " The old man shook his dizzy head, then smashed his mouth and touched it in his arms. Finally, he took out a small piece of black leather and threw it at Li zedao The sheep''s skin is the hand of general wolf Handwriting, if it''s spread, it''s worth a lot of money You boy See for yourself, I want to drink, no I have no time to talk to you Boy, don''t turn around in front of me. I''m so dizzy... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, Lao Zhao''s head was very bold, he pulled out the wooden stopper of the jar, and then he raised his head and continued to pour.


    A few seconds later, "bang Dang!" The wine jar fell from laozhaotou''s hand and broke in an instant. Looking at laozhaotou, the whole person was lying there unconscious.


    Li zedao looked at him helplessly, then opened the small piece of sheepskin, frowned and looked at the brush words written on it.


    The font is not beautiful, and it''s traditional, but Li zedao still barely understood it. What''s recorded above is some things that Chen Tuan told general Lang.


    Of course, old man Zhao said all these things just now. For example, what village was destroyed by flood and fire at the same time was a sign of the appearance of the predestined person with Fuxi bone and broken hands. He also mentioned the sky lock on the medicine jar, and that the predestined person could naturally open it


    Fart, Li zedao''s heart is full of helplessness. I can''t open it I''m not destined? Are you kidding?


    According to the records above, Tiansuo is an invisible lock made by the Yellow Emperor with his mind. It can only be seen by people who have reached a high level of spiritual ability, and it can only be opened by cooperating with a curse handed down by the Yellow Emperor.


    "The curse? Pineapple jackfruit? Li zedao smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, the records of this pure blue stone only say that it is a piece of jade, which can ensure safety.


    "Is Chen Tuan more or less on guard against general wolf? Afraid that the wolf general will know that the stone has the supernatural power, so he will take it for himself, so he deliberately said that? " Li zedao murmured in his heart, "besides, he is sure that in a thousand years'' time, the person who has Fuxi bone and broken hands will appear and be familiar with the pure blue stone? If that''s the case, Chen Tuan is more powerful than he thought


    I looked at the words on this small piece of sheepskin from beginning to end, but I didn''t see the so-called description about incantations. So, Chen Tuan didn''t say? It''s impossible. Since Chen Tuan was able to calculate what happened thousands of years later and left all the pure blue stones behind, how could he not leave the incantation?


    General wolf forgot to record? It should be impossible. The general who kept his promise would remember every word Chen Tuan said. Therefore, it is very likely that he had already said the curse, which was hidden in his words.


    So, what is it?


    He frowned and glanced at the sheepskin, but he still couldn''t see what the curse was. Moreover, even after the stone was embedded in his eyes, whether he could see that day''s lock was the same thing, so Li zedao had to give up for the time being.


    After thinking about it, he folded the sheepskin, and then got up to help Lao Zhao, who was already drunk and unconscious, put the sheepskin back into his arms.


    Sitting back on the stone, Li zedao subconsciously looked back and saw that there was no one around him. It was obvious that old Zhao tou had a very high position here, so he said don''t disturb others, and other people didn''t dare to come near here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Looking back, Li zedao stared at the pure blue stone in the box, thought about it, took it out, and gently stroked it in his hand.


    Or Let it fit into your eyes?


    After this "terrible" thought in his heart, Li zedao''s legs trembled, his expression twitched, his hands clenched his fists tightly, and two different voices were constantly fighting in his heart.


    "It''s a rare chance for your body to have bugs. This pure blue stone can make your mental ability reach the top level, and let you control those things with your mind. Compared with the woman who went back to the north, her bad ass blossomed again. At that time, you don''t need to use a knife at all. You just need to stare at the stone in the wound and say it Then the stone came out by himself So put it in your eyes


    "No, no, it''s a double-edged sword. Have you forgotten the great damage that yellow stone brought to you? It makes you infertile, it''s infertile! It''s more infertile than Yang flaccidity... "


    "Isn''t that good? In terms of environmental protection, it saves condoms. In terms of what, that... "


    "Beast, you can shut up! In short, we must not integrate into it. Who knows what kind of side effects it brings? Maybe, as soon as you join in, you will start to burn your vitality


    "Well, can you be a little adventurous? Besides, Chen Tuan has come to this step. Naturally, he hopes you can open the lock of that day and get something in the medicine can that might save the world Let''s go, child, quickly integrate it into your eyes, get the super mental control ability, then open the sky lock, get the things in the medicine can, and save this already troubled world.... "


    "Save a fart. What if the body functions like master''s are burned quickly after being integrated into the eyes?"


    "Anyway You don''t seem to be in control of your own life right now, do you? Even if you go into the Magic Cave forest, you will hang up and get the things in the medicine jar. Maybe it will save your life. Who knows? Besides, didn''t Huang Wen say that? After entering the grotto, he has a way to remove the yellow stone that fits into your tongue, so that you can restore your fertility. At that time, let him help to remove the pure blue stone as well... "


    "No, it''s too dangerous Ah... "


    This voice sent out a wail, very simply killed Li zedao.


    As the first voice said, his life is completely in Huang Wen''s hands, and he can''t escape his control. Besides, he will enter the Magic Cave forest after that. Although he knows whether he will hang up like this as soon as he enters, so Is the so-called side effect of pure cyan after it is integrated into the eyes still a problem? The most important thing is, if Huang Wen finds such a stone in his arms, will he take it away directly?


    Moreover, it seems that the instrument in North''s hand can only detect yellow stones


    No matter, let it into their own eyes!


    After a very boring ideological struggle, Li zedao carefully took the stone and put it on his right eye.


    Soon, the pure blue stone gives off a frightening blue light, and then the blue light disappears quickly, and with the disappearance of the blue light, the stone disappears.


    "This is Into the eyes? " Li zedao thought and blinked, but he had no special feeling.


    Thinking, Li zedao''s eyes fell on the medicine jar that he put back into the box. He couldn''t wait to take the medicine jar and feel what the lock was, and then see if he could open it quickly.


    The next second, something magical happened. When the thought of "I want to take the medicine jar" appeared in Li zedao''s mind, the medicine jar seemed to be held by an invisible hand and floated slowly in front of him.


    "This The idea? So against heaven? " Li zedao opened his eyes wide with an incredible expression on his face.


    Then he set his eyes on the big black bowl, and the thought of "I want the bowl" appeared in his mind. Soon the big black bowl floated gently in front of him, but the medicine jar seemed to be out of control and fell to the floor with a bang.


    Therefore, Li zedao understood that this kind of "idea" is controlled by the eyes.


    Now Li zedao picked up the medicine jar and looked at it carefully without turning his eyes. Then his eyes became brighter and brighter Mr. Zhao is right. There is a lock on the medicine jar, just like a lock made of gold going through the mouth of the medicine jar! But when you touch it, you can only touch the cold bottle. This kind of feeling is like the scene often seen in ghost movies You can see clearly that there is such a fierce ghost standing in front of you, but when you stretch out your hand, the hand passes through the ghost''s body, and you can''t catch each other at all.


    This lock is just like that!


    Is this the heaven lock made by the Yellow Emperor with his mind? Li Ze Dao stares at that lock to see, in the eye has inexplicable faint light, is the mind surging, but how should open it?The sheepskin in Lao Zhao''s head and arms records what Chen Tuan said. If you want to use the sky lock, there are two conditions. The first is that the spirit reaches a very high level, such as he is now. The second is a curse left by the Yellow Emperor That is to say, with this spell, you can control the sky lock, that is, you can open the medicine jar!


    But what is a curse?


    Just now Li Ze road stares at the contents on the sheepskin. After several times, he can''t see any clue.


    "pineapple jackfruit..." Li zedao looked at the medicine jar and swallowed, muttering.


    The sky lock is firmly locked and indifferent.


    "I knew that pineapple jackfruit was not the so-called curse." Li zedao then murmured, but his heart was a little restless and lost. Chen Tuan really was. Just say the mantra?


    "Fuxi bone? Broken hands Eighteen dragon subduing palms.... " Li zedao continued to try a little boring. Anyway, it was still early two hours from the time that Bei said, so he was idle.


    Of course, without exception, they all failed.


    At the moment, Li zedao was already a little discouraged. He carefully put away the medicine jar, and then got up and planned to leave first. Later, he would find a chance to try it slowly.


    At this time, it seemed that a light suddenly shot into his brain, so that Li zedao''s expression was slightly dull. He quickly took out the medicine jar that had been put away.


    It suddenly occurred to him that according to the record on the sheepskin, when Chen Tuan gave these things to general wolf, he said that when the village was hit by floods and fires at the same time, the predestined person with Fu Xi''s broken hands would naturally appear. He also said that the predestined person could naturally open it, so Someone who is destined to Can''t the mantra be the word "predestined one"? Otherwise, why should Chen Tuan emphasize it?


    Try it? At the moment, Li zedaoqiang was so excited that he looked at the lock and said, "in fact, I''m destined to..."


    Sky lock is still firmly locked, indifferent.


    "Well I knew I was thinking too much. " Li zedao''s original fiery heart seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water, a piece of cold water. Now he laughed and comforted himself.


    After thinking about it, he coughed twice and said, "I''m destined to..." He simply removed the word "actually". He knew that his practice was stupid, but he was not reconciled. He always wanted to have a try. What if he succeeded?


    Still did not imagine the kind of what happened in a flash of gold, day lock is still firmly locked.


    "Well, it''s the right person..." Still nothing happened.


    "Someone who is destined to..." Li zedao is helpless, and his tone is full of depression. He is ready to give up.


    The next second, Li zedao''s voice suddenly stopped, his mouth was big enough to swallow a tennis ball, and his round eyes were staring at the medicine jar in his hand, with a face of hell.


    He clearly saw that it was like an invisible hand appeared out of thin air. The invisible hand still held an invisible key, and the invisible key * entered the key hole of the sky lock, and then God, the lock is open!


    The sky lock is really open! The curse is really It''s my destiny!


    Li zedao soon woke up from the shock, because he saw that the sky lock became transparent little by little, and finally disappeared.


    The medicine jar is still that medicine jar. The difference is that this time, there is no sky lock that ordinary people can''t see with their naked eyes.


    As for where Tiansuo is, Li zedao can''t figure it out. Of course, he doesn''t have the heart to think about this kind of thing, because now that Tiansuo is gone, it means that the medicine jar will be opened, and the opening of the medicine jar means that he can get the thing that is likely to be used to save the world


    At the moment, Li zedao threw all the messy ideas out of his mind, then breathed deeply, and his eyes fell on the mouth of the medicine jar, which was tightly blocked by a plug made of the same substance as the bottle.


    Before, the cork could not be taken out completely because it was locked by Tiansuo. Now that Tiansuo has disappeared, it means that the cork can be taken out easily, right?


    At the moment, Li zedao looked at the cork and secretly gave the cork a "come out" order. Soon, the cork seemed to be plucked by an invisible hand and came out little by little.


    As the cork left the bottle little by little, Li zedao''s heart began to ripple. He couldn''t wait to know what was in the medicine jar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Soon, all the caps about one centimeter thick had left the bottle. Li zedao held back the excitement or inexplicable tension in his heart. He stretched out his hand to take out the cap and put it aside. Then he took a deep breath. Then he shook the medicine jar. He heard clearly the sound of the things inside the jar knocking on the wall of the jar. The sound was not loud and heavy It''s stuffy, but I can feel that it should be something like a sphere. So, is this a pill of some kind?


    At the moment, Li zedao tipped the medicine jar over to his palm, and then shook it slightly. Soon, a strange round black pill like thing rolled out of the bottle and fell into Wang Zi''s palm. When he started, it was extremely cold. It seemed that there was still cold around him, as if it was the kind of legendary Millennium cold It''s made of ice.


    Li zedao looked at the palm of his hand, which was similar to a pill with a strange cold, and his brain simply crashed.


    "Ghost pill?" These two gilded and glittering characters came out of his mind!


    Yes, it''s a ghost ball! This black object is as like as two peas that Li Zedao is familiar with, not only the appearance, but also the smell that it emits.


    The ghost pill is made of human soul, so it has a very strong Yin Qi, which makes people feel gloomy. Now the pill in the palm of Li zedao''s hand gives people the same feeling. Even the Yin Qi is much stronger than the ghost pill No. 2 that Li zedao saw before, which makes people feel like there are many Li guizheng standing behind you I stick my tongue out to you.


    So, it''s really Ghost pill?


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but didn''t the ghost pill be secretly developed by a biologist named Chen Yibing more than 20 years ago? Later, the organization called "shadow gate" hidden by Chen Yibing was carried away by his master. Chen Yibing, godfather of guiwan, surrendered and planned to return home. However, he was killed in an air crash.


    Now Li zedao also knows that the FC organization where Huang Wen is hiding deeply, but with terrible power, power and financial resources, is also secretly developing ghost pills. The Yanluo hall founded by his father is just a branch of Huang Wenli''s research and development of ghost pills. Huang Wen''s method is to spread nets and catch more fish.


    Of course, Li zedao knows that up to now, the FC organization has not been able to produce ghost pills successfully. The ghost pills on the market are all "stock goods" developed by Chen Yibing in those years, and the quantity is extremely scarce. One of them is eaten, and one is missing. Now it is hard to find one in the black market, and only FC, an organization with huge financial resources and a wide range of channels, can make one The shot is ten eight, and most of them are guiwan No.2.


    In fact, No. 0, No. 1 and No. 2 of guiwan are not much different from each other in appearance, but the Yin Qi emitted by guiwan itself can make you judge which number it is. Of course, the premise is that you have been exposed to guiwan.


    Now, this one in Li zedao''s hand is undoubtedly a ghost pill in Li zedao''s eyes. The kind of Yin emitted by the "ghost pill" is much stronger than the ghost pill No. 2 that Li zedao has seen. So, this is Ghost pill three? Even number four? Number five?


    Li zedao is already in a mess. How can this be possible? After all, the maker of the ghost pill is Chen Yibing, and the one in his hand was put into this medicine jar by Chen Tuan more than 1000 years ago and handed over to general wolf


    So, it''s not a ghost pill?


    But it''s really like guiwan!


    Li zedao put the medicine can back into the medicine can, stuffed the cork tightly, carefully collected it, took a look at Lao Zhao who was snoring and sleeping over there, and then got up to leave.


    Through the whole cave, under the villagers'' strange but familiar eyes, Li zedao went back to the steps and waited here. He saw Li zedao coming and welcoming him.


    "Your grandfather drank too much and fell asleep." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s my grandfather. He doesn''t know about you, otherwise he doesn''t dare to drink with you." He shrugged his shoulders and thought that his grandfather was looking for Li zedao to share wine. At last, he drank himself and said, "are you going?"


    In fact, he was very curious to ask what my grandfather said to you, but he didn''t ask after thinking about it. After all, he didn''t know Li zedao very well. As for going back to ask my grandfather I think I think too much, that old man is a wonderful flower, in the case of drinking too much, the mouth is more strict.


    "Well, it''s time to go. Otherwise, Huang Wen might be killed." Li zedao said.


    He nodded and understood what Li zedao meant. After all, Huang Wen wanted to collect eight yellow stones and then enter the grotto. He was one of the participants. Killing Xi to take the stones would be a big problem for Huang Wen. Now if Li zedao didn''t go back with Bei, it would be two yellow stones gone again. Can Huang Wen be crazy? Maybe I''ll bring someone to kill me.


    "Thank you." He said, "I owe you a life and a great favor."


    Li zedao shrugged: "I will remember it later."


    "If you have a chance, you must pay it back." On the face of a serious nod, "Oh, by the way, your car is still parked in front of the dilapidated adobe house, no one should dare to move, the three brothers in the village is a rogue famous, so those villagers have no courage to go to their house, even if there is no one in the house.""I see Let''s go. There''s no need to deliver. " Li zedao smiles and then steps up the steps.


    Looking at his back, some helpless, he did not seem to say to send ah.


    Li Ze walked up the steps and left the absolutely secret cave with a bow. On the protruding stone, Li Ze Daolai looked at the abyss close at hand. Even if he had the courage to stand there, his heart would still beat a few times. He once again admired the villagers of wolf village. They even went down to this place with courage. Most people were already stunned.


    Back to the body, legs slightly a tight, body up a jump, Li zedao the whole person has steadily returned to the top, looking forward, I saw lying on a stone of North, like a frightened mouse suddenly jumped up from the stone, and then looked at him like a dead man.


    So, she is tired of standing, sitting is not convenient, so she has to lie down? When I heard the news, I knew I was out, so I got up quickly to show that nothing had happened? Li zedao thinks it''s funny. It seems that no matter what type of women, they all like to do things that hide their ears and steal their bells.


    "Need to tell you what that old man wants me to do?" Li zedao walked over to her and asked. Of course, Li zedao can''t tell the truth. He can''t say anything about the ghost pill in the medicine jar. Of course, he didn''t dare to swallow it. Who knows what will happen to his body after swallowing it?


    We can''t say anything about the pure blue stone.


    As for laozhaotou, what''s the relationship between this woman and herself Ma Dan, this can not be said, otherwise this woman will definitely kill people.


    So Li zedao began to make up a set of sayings in his mind that no one could find fault.


    The North expression indifferently looked at Li zedao one eye, did not say anything, very simply turned to leave.


    "Well Well, there''s no need to make it up. " Li zedao touched his nose, but he had no choice but to smile, keeping a distance of about two meters to keep up.


    More than an hour later, they went down the mountain and returned to the village entrance. Then they continued to walk into the dense forest where many trees were washed down by the mountain torrents.


    I didn''t meet a bear this time. I think even if there was a bear, it would have been washed away by the flood. However, there were many broken trees. The road was difficult to walk and the direction was difficult to distinguish. Fortunately, Li zedao''s super memory and reasoning ability were there, so he passed through the dense forest smoothly.


    After that, he crossed the river without a bridge, then three mountains, and finally returned to the foot of Langshan. Next, as long as he crossed the desolate mountain, he could return to Xitiao township.


    At this time, the time has come to the evening.


    "Take a night off and get up and climb the mountain tomorrow morning?" Li zedao looked at the north and asked. In fact, he was not tired, but he could see that the posture of walking in the North was a bit awkward. Although she tried to hide it, Li zedao still found out that the wound was there after all. It was normal for walking to cause discomfort.


    North eyes indifferently looked at Li zedao one eye, nodded.


    "Go to the one behind the big stone over there, and it will block the wind. Then I''ll find some dry wood and make a fire. By the way, I''ll see if I can catch some game, rabbits and pheasants. I''ve been eating compressed biscuits these days, and I''m almost vomiting." Li Ze pointed to a big stone not far away and said, "then, I have to help you change the wound. I picked the herbal medicine and it''s in my backpack."


    The eye bead son of North suddenly stares big, stares at Li Ze road to see, a pair of you still want to take advantage of my posture, coldly ask a way: "still change?"


    "For the last time." Li zedao has some helplessness. The woman''s eyes are too hurtful. He has proved twice in a row that he is not that kind of person. Why does this woman still not believe in herself? At this moment, Li zedao wanted to look for a mirror to take a good look at him. Did he not have time to take care of his make-up beard these two days, which has grown out, so he looks obscene?


    "Don''t move tonight. Have a good night''s rest. You can take a bus tomorrow when you cross the wolf mountain and return to Xitiao village Of course, I don''t mind if you want to lie down. "


    North bit his lip: "it''s better to be the last time, otherwise I''ll kill you! If I can''t get back to Xitiao village, I''ll kill you, too! "


    Li zedao didn''t take advantage this time. He turned to look for firewood with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    It took Li zedao some time to pick up a lot of dry branches and make a fire. Unfortunately, he didn''t find pheasants, rabbits or wolves around him. Li zedao also wanted to show off his skills Doesn''t it mean that if you want a woman to like you, you have to grab her stomach first?


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t expect this woman to have a good feeling for herself, but Don''t say I killed you or something.


    By the time Li zedao started the fire, the sun had already set completely. It was dark and lonely around him. Occasionally, there was a slight strange noise from insects or animals, which added a bit of stillness.


    At that moment, Li zedao took off his coat and spread it on the big stone. Then he put the leaves of herbal medicine into his mouth and chewed them. He turned back and made an invitation to the north, indicating that you can get down and take off your pants.


    The North looked at Li zedao as if he were a dead man. His ears were red and hot, and he bit his teeth. After all, he climbed up and fell down. Then, with his eyes closed, he reached out and pulled his trousers down gently.


    Li zedao inevitably drank a few mouthfuls of herbal juice, and then helped her change the medicine again.


    Because of Li zedao''s acupuncture, plus herbal medicine and the yellow stone blended into the North''s tongue, the wound healed very well and there were no problems like inflammation. According to the speed of recovery, this is really the last dressing change.


    "Yes." Li zedao said, turning around, "there''s no need to change the dressing. Go back to Xitiao Township and make sure you can sit in the car."


    The North got up, silently lifted up the trousers, then looked up at Li zedao''s back, in the heart a time empty next.


    "So This kind of day from now on ended, therefore, from now on with him in addition to strangers or strangers? Maybe it''ll be over in the future? " She thought, and then very quickly, put the mind of those messy ideas.


    "It''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. Talk?" Li zedao sat down by the fire and looked at the North path. He didn''t want to talk.


    Bei looked at him without saying a word or nodding.


    Don''t talk, so it''s default. "You have been with Huang Wen since you were a child," Li asked


    North silent, slightly nodded: "he took me away from the orphanage."


    "So." Li zedao nodded, slightly stretched, back against the stone, and then said, "I fell asleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Li zedao''s closed eyes, she really wanted to hit people! It''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep and chat?


    There was no word in a night, and no animals like wolves came to harass us.


    The next morning, they sorted out and set out again. At the same time, Bei didn''t want to pay attention to Li zedao. They thought he was the air She is still angry about Li zedao''s sleeping last night.


    Li zedao saw that her expression was no different from that of wanting to kill people, and now he didn''t ask for nothing.


    Another person is very boring, one before and one after, spent most of the day, finally over the Langshan, already vaguely can see the front of the poor can no longer poor village in Xitiao township.


    When he returned to this ghost place again, Li zedao still had some emotion in his heart. After all, this trip was really dangerous. He almost lost a part of his body when he was blown up by the *.


    Of course, the harvest is also very rich. It''s so strange that it became the predestined friend of wolf village who had Fuxi bone and broken hands for generations. Then he got the pure blue stone left by Chen Tuan and the medicine pill similar to ghost pill.


    Along the way, Li zedao thought, what kind of pill is that? In addition, can Chen Tuan really count what will happen after a thousand years? If he is such a strange man, why did he die in the end? Most importantly, what does he want to do with such a pill?


    Of course, even if Li zedao''s IQ is high and his analytical ability is strong, in the face of such strange things, his brain naturally belongs to the kind of mess.


    At present, the two people went into Xitiao village. As before, the villagers looked at them as if they were aliens. After all, although the clothes of the man and the woman were the same as them, they were also shabby, with mud and dust on them, but they couldn''t stand other people''s pretty faces.


    Ignoring the villagers'' eyes, they continued to walk inside and finally came to Lao Wang''s adobe house.


    It''s the dilapidated adobe house and the messy yard, but the chickens, ducks, pigs and dogs in the yard are gone. I''m afraid the owner is not at home, so the livestock are hungry, so they simply leave the yard to find food.


    The car is still parked there, and there is no sign of being passive. It seems that as mentioned above, the three brothers are notorious, but no one dares to come to their door and do anything to the car. It''s just that they are covered with a thick layer of ash, and even there are a few bubbles of chicken excrement that have been dried up by the wind.Nowadays, chicken is more daring than human!


    "You clean it up." North looking at that chicken excrement, eyebrows already wrinkled up, and then to one side of Li zedao said. This is the first sentence she said to Li zedao in the whole day.


    "Why me?" Li zedao is helpless, I also feel very disgusting, OK?


    "First, I''m a woman. Second, I''m injured..."


    Looking at Li zedao, Bei added, "you know that."


    "Well I know... " Li zedao''s face is already a little red. He really knows.


    Third... " The north looks like a dead man and looks at Li zedao. She doesn''t go on. She just lifts her long leg.


    "Well There''s a windlass in the yard. I''ll get some water from a bucket to wash the car. Anyway, it''s still early. " Li zedao said decisively.


    Then, he admired himself very much. He was really a hero How aware of current affairs!


    After washing the car, it was already half an hour later. After that, they got on the car. What''s different from when they came here is that Li zedao is now in charge of driving.


    North is on the back seat Sitting, the body slightly inclined to sit down, through the last night after changing the medicine again, although the wound has been better than half, but sitting down is still painful, but it is much stronger than before, even the car is a problem.


    It''s just that after driving on the bumpy road for a while, he took a look at Li zedao, who was concentrating on driving in front of him, bit his teeth and fell down It''s better to lie on your stomach.


    Li zedao took a look through the rearview mirror. It was funny, but he didn''t dare to make fun of it. Otherwise, he had reason to believe that this woman would be angry.


    The car soon left Xitiao Township and came to the county. After refueling, Li zedao bought something to eat in a nearby shop, including two packs of cigarettes, one of which was of course smoked by himself, and the other was a woman''s cigarette, which was prepared for the north.


    Back in the car, Bei already sat up and was making a phone call. Looking at her expression, Li zedao knew that she must be talking to Huang Wen.


    He took a look at Li zedao, who was on the bus. Then he continued to talk to the phone and said, "well, we are in Cangshan County now, and we will arrive in Yanjing soon Well, the wound is OK... "


    Li zedao saw her smile, took out a cigarette to light, and then slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke.


    One minute later, Bei hung up the phone, looked at Li zedao and said, "I told Huang Wen about what happened to us in wolf village. I joined hands with members of the Rothschild family and placed powerful soldiers inside and outside the wolf village I also said that the villagers of wolf village were missing, but we killed them and two members of Rothschild. "


    Li zedao smiles: "how do you feel about lying to him?"


    He didn''t speak, but the way he looked at Li zedao was the same as the way he looked at the dead.


    "Here you are." Li zedao threw a bag of lady''s cigarettes to her. "It''s only this brand. You don''t have the one you smoke. You can make do with it. After you get to Rongshi, the capital of Sichuan Province, you''ll have it."


    He took a look at Li zedao, and the cold on his face melted a little. Then he picked up the box of cigarettes, took out one in his mouth, took the lighter from Li zedao, ignited the cold storage, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled the smoke.


    In the smoke, the cold but delicate face has become a little ethereal.


    "Do you know how I got into the orphanage?" She said there was no expression on her face, no voice, no anger, no smile, no sorrow, "because my parents all died overnight."


    Li zedao looks at this woman who suddenly seems to have changed her character and is silent.


    "After that, other relatives didn''t want me to stick to it, so I went to the orphanage..." She looked at Li Ze and said, "have you ever been to the orphanage?"


    Li zedao was stunned and shook his head.


    "When there are guests, it''s the brightest moment for the children. They are clean, with new clothes, hot meals and meticulous care As for peacetime, it''s gray and gloomy. No matter how hot the summer is, you will feel cold. " North said, is still not happy not angry, do not laugh not sad expression, as if to say a matter of indifference, although it is her personal experience.


    "So, I think your Tiandao foundation can help those children more in the future. Those children need more help than those who are dying of diseases." Bei looked at Li zedao and said, "of course, I know you don''t like to hear such words. In your world view, all living beings are equal, and no one has the right to arbitrarily deprive others of their lives, right?"


    Li zedao gave a bitter smile and nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    "If I can escape this time, I will go to the orphanage." Li zedao said.


    North looked at Li zedao one eye, and then like to avoid something, eyes a little flustered to avoid, looked out of the window, came such a sentence: "I''ll take you to..."


    I think this is strange. Maybe this narcissistic guy misunderstood something. He added coldly, "I mean, that orphanage is in Phoenix."


    This woman, who always wanted to kill you and didn''t care to explain anything at all, even explained it at this time.


    Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next, then smile: "good."


    Then there was a long silence.


    North expression has returned to the past that kind of cold, she silently smoking cigarettes looking at the outside, Li zedao is silently smoking cigarettes looking at her.


    After popping the cigarette butt out of the window, he looked back at Li Ze and said, "let''s go."


    Then, get down.


    Li zedao looked at her leather pants, which were tightly wrapped by black leather pants. He looked back with a smile and focused on driving.


    After driving all night, we finally arrived at Rong City, the capital of Sichuan Province. Before, Li zedao flew north from Yanjing to this city, and then left for xitiaoxiang.


    Before departure, Li zedao and Bei opened two rooms in a hotel near the airport. They were rich enough to drive directly for ten days, and put some luggage in the room, mainly for changing clothes.


    After tossing about in wolf village, their clothes didn''t cover their bodies, but they were all covered with mud and ashes, and even their skin was leaking. That''s for sure.


    For example, the buttock of the North has a hole, showing a little bit of spring that people can''t help daydreaming about.


    So, I plan to have a rest in the hotel, at least change my clean clothes, and then take the earliest flight back to Yanjing.


    Of course, it is estimated that it will be tomorrow to return to Yanjing by plane, because at this time, the whole city of Chengdu is covered with torrential rain, and even accompanied by gusts of wind and thunder. The weather is extremely bad. Therefore, the flights from Chengdu airport to various places are basically cancelled or delayed.


    After the car stopped at the door of the hotel, the two people braved the storm to enter the hotel that they had checked in before.


    The previous door card has been soaked in water and damaged, so Li zedao and Bei, under the gaze of the hotel staff, spent some money to ask for a new door card, and then went back to their rooms. Of course, the two rooms are next to each other.


    As soon as he got back to the room, Li zedao breathed heavily and stretched himself. He felt as if his fatigue had disappeared in an instant.


    His eyes fell on the few more cards on the ground, which were printed almost naked, covered the private parts only with his hands, and were full of provocative beauties and a series of phone numbers. Li zedao shook his head and made an evaluation in his heart. At first sight, this chest is a fake, this face At first glance, it is the result of the four Asian magic arts.


    Nintendo told Li zedao about the four Asian magic arts, namely, transsexual surgery in Thailand, plastic surgery in South Korea, make-up surgery in island countries, PS surgery in China After that, Nintendo was embarrassed to say that she is the master of these four magic arts. If you don''t believe it, you can check it.


    After hearing this, Li zedao was really surprised, so he carefully checked all night, and finally came to the conclusion that this woman is cheating.


    His eyes moved away from the card. Li stretched himself, went into the bathroom, put hot water in the bathtub, and then simply took off his own and took a comfortable hot bath.


    When taking a bath, I picked up the dark medicine jar which was made of unknown materials and played with it.


    "Or take that pill in it? Anyway, I''m a man who can eat rat poison, so I''m not afraid of poisoning... " Li zedao muttered that the old cat was told after seeing the salted fish that although it looked like a salted fish, it might not be a salted fish, or even die after eating it. It could only stay on one side and wanted to leave, but it was reluctant to resist the temptation.


    "But in case What if I hang up? " Li zedao muttered again, "God knows what this is? Will it kill you? It''s something that was more than a thousand years ago. It''s not rotten and moldy up to now How much preservative must be added, or is it preservative itself? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the other room, Bei didn''t take a bath. After all, there was still a wound on his buttock. He just washed his hair, wiped his body, looked in the mirror, buttoned up the black dregs on the wound, cleaned it, and checked the wound. Sure enough, the unknown herbal medicine had excellent efficacy, or that bastard''s saliva also had healing effect So, in just two days, the huge wound has healed.Looking at the wound in the mirror, I was dazed for a while. I was thinking about all kinds of things in my mind. Even unconsciously, the face in the mirror turned red and hot.


    After throwing away all the messy ideas in her mind, she took out a small medical box she had taken with her from the trunk. She looked in the mirror and helped herself to deal with the wound. She applied snow snake ointment, which was very effective for the wound and would not leave scars afterwards, and then put on gauze to bandage it.


    After taking out a clean set of clothes and putting them on, she carefully folded the leather suit and trousers she had worn before and the cloth that Li zedao used to bandage her wound, and then put them into the trunk.


    After drying his hair, he contacted Mr. Huang and said that the flights had been cancelled because of the heavy rain. They had to take the flight back tomorrow morning.


    Huang Wen was not in a hurry. He also told Bei that he could have a good time in Rong City for two days and relax. After they received the news that they had been killed and got the yellow stone, they also got up and went back. However, the place they went to was even more remote and remote. They even went deep into the desert, so it would take a few days to return to Yanjing.


    Bei knows that Huang Wen is indirectly expressing his trust in himself. After all, the yellow stone is in his own hands, and the one that has been integrated into his tongue is two. He is very relieved to put the two stones


    of course, it can also be said that it is a test. Huang Wen is testing her loyalty and her body Is my heart following Li zedao The north also understands this.


    In addition, there is another point. Rong City is actually the birthplace of the north. The first five years of her life are also the happiest and happiest. The most simple five years were spent here. Of course, there are also very painful memories here.


    "Then I''ll stay here for two days." North said, "see if you can get some things done thoroughly."


    After the phone call, north with a cigarette and a beautiful lighter, went to the window, eyes cold staring at the storm outside.


    Draw out a cigarette and light it with cool and cool action. The cigarette is not the kind of flavor you are familiar with. It''s the box that Li zedao bought, but It''s delicious, too.


    Bei feels that he should thank Li zedao well. If it wasn''t for him, let alone the yellow stone, he would have died long ago. Even his body would have been blown to pieces. There were no bones left, not just a hole in his buttock.


    But His body was seen by him Thank him, right? He saved his life, his body was seen by him It''s fair.


    The messy idea goes on What''s that shameless guy doing now? Smoking in front of the window? Or Staring at the extra yellow cards on the floor and wondering if you want to make a phone call? If he really dares to call I killed him!


    Then Beibei''s own inexplicable thoughts were startled. When did I become such a little woman and read so fragmentarily? It''s none of his business to call for a chicken or even a duck?


    The mood is inexplicable some annoyance, after the cigarette end is pinched out on the window, then turns around, finger flicks, the cigarette end delimits an extremely beautiful range, finally accurately cuts into the garbage can in the corner.


    After thinking about it, Bei bit his lip gently, then went to the door, opened the door, walked out of the room and came to the corridor.


    Just then, the door of the opposite room opened, and a middle-aged man with bare arms and only a pair of underpants on his lower body appeared there. After seeing the north of the room in leather clothes and pants, his eyes suddenly straightened.


    Half an hour ago, the man dialed the phone on the small card. After that, a woman called him and said that she had gone upstairs and asked the man to open the door.


    Then the man quickly opened the door, and saw just out of the room, standing in the corridor of the North! The man didn''t expect anything. The quality of the chicken was so high this time. It didn''t have the dust atmosphere of the past, the cold face, the figure, and the leather clothes and pants Yujie, I love Yujie.


    The man swallowed saliva, and his only pair of underwear was quickly propped up, like a small tent.


    Then, he tried to squeeze a smile on his face: "beauty, here."


    North looking at the man who is staring at himself with unreasonable eyes, also noticed the change of his lower body, eyes suddenly cold, look at each other really like a look at the dead, no difference.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was already on the brain. The fierce murderous look in Beina''s cold eyes turned out to be a tease to seduce him. Therefore, when the man drooled and looked like a pig, his hand was stretched out to hold Beina *.


    North suddenly a foot in the past, hard kick in the man''s crotch that small tent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    "Touch!" A dull sound, the man''s face instantly solidified, twisted into a bun, the next second, his knees are heavily kneeling on the ground, and then his hands cover the crotch, the body has become an arch, the mouth is wide open, but because of the pain, so the voice can''t come out.


    Bei looked at the guy kneeling at her feet like a dead man, then grabbed his hair and slammed his steamed stuffed bun face against the wall in the corridor.


    "Bang!" It was a dull sound again. The man''s face came into close contact with the wall. Blood splashed all over the wall, leaving a little bit of blood on the white wall. It seemed so delicate. Looking at the man''s face, the whole person was completely unconscious.


    Then the hand that north that grasps the other party''s hair loosens, the man''s body is like noodles very simply collapse over there.


    Standing not far away, a woman with heavy make-up and a little skirt revealing her white thighs just saw such a terrible scene. First, she opened her eyes and then said, "ah..." There was a scream, as if it had been insulted.


    As before, she came to the hotel after receiving the job, and then went away with her clients. In her opinion, this kind of work is both relaxed and pleasant. The most important thing is that the "salary" is much higher than that of the so-called white-collar workers who often eat instant noodles secretly.


    However, when she was about to go to the whoring guest''s room, she witnessed such a tragic scene.


    She saw that the woman was so cruel that she kicked the man''s crotch with one foot. Listening to the voice, the thing might be useless. Then she grabbed the man''s hair and lifted him up like this. Then she hit his head on the wall, and the blood splashed all over the place So, kill people.


    North looked back at the woman, eyes cold without any temperature.


    The woman''s eyes were opposite to this terrible look, and her face was even whiter. As soon as her legs were soft, she almost knelt down on the ground, quickly turned around and ran away.


    "Kill Killed Help... " Her shrill screams echoed in the corridor.


    Li zedao in the room heard the movement and opened the door to see that his eyes were slightly widened. Looking at the scene, the guy lying on the ground was like a dead guy in his underwear. He was trying to tease Bei and was beaten to death.


    Well, this is a very typical example of how to be cool but not realistic.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing the cold eyes of the North sweeping toward him, Li zedao quickly went out to express his concern for his combat partners.


    After asking, Li zedao regretted a little, because in the face of such a man, he knew that he was too busy at ordinary times, so he could not stand steadily. How could he be in trouble? Since she can''t have something, isn''t it insulting to ask her like this?


    Sure enough, the North looked at his eyes, and a little more cold.


    Li zedao was inexplicably guilty, and then he said with a dry smile: "Er, it''s OK, it''s OK, how can you have something..." Then he squatted down slightly, intending to check whether the man was dead or not. It''s OK to say if the man was not dead, but if someone died, it would be troublesome.


    "I''ve got a point." North cold said.


    Therefore, there is no need for Li zedao to check. Since Bei said so, it proves that people can''t die. It''s just that face Li zedao looked at it and felt pain.


    And his crotch and underpants were dyed red, so Is the egg broken? Li zedao felt inexplicably cold in his crotch.


    "Mr. Huang said that they just got up and went back to Yanjing, so we can stay in Rongshi for two days, don''t you think?" North looking at Li zedao said, tone is still indifferent.


    And although this is meant to ask, Li zedao knows that this woman has actually made a decision, so if you don''t want to be the same as the guy lying there at this time, you have to be smart.


    Therefore, Li zedao said very cleverly: "that''s great. I heard that there are many interesting places in Rong City, such as Sanxingdui site, Wuhou Temple, Dufu temple, giant panda breeding base, Wolong Nature Reserve, Shixiang lake, Luodai Ancient Town, Huanglongxi ancient town, Pingle Ancient Town, Dujiangyan and so on We can have a good tour. "


    There is a tourist map of Rongshi in the room. After taking a bath, Li zedao read it boring, so he wrote down many famous scenic spots in Rongshi.


    North slightly nodded head: "now time is still early."


    Li Ze said, "so Going out now? "


    "What''s the problem?" North expression indifference asked.


    "Well No problem, of course. " Li zedao said with a smile that, for the sake of this man''s tragic fate, not to mention the wind, heavy rain, lightning and thunder outside, it''s OK to go out with the hail as big as an egg.


    "It''s just that What shall we do? " Li Ze pointed to the middle-aged man lying on the ground.North small face indifference, said without any human feelings: "have relations with me?"


    Er This, doesn''t it matter? Don''t be so reasonable, OK? It''s like you don''t play well? Li Ze Dao took a silly look at this cold pretty face, and then glanced at the middle-aged man''s blood stained crotch, so It''s okay. It''s really okay.


    Just at this time, the disordered footsteps came. Several people were running towards this side quickly. Three uniformed security guards were running in the front, followed by the manager and several staff members of the hotel, and the woman who had witnessed the "tragedy" was also there.


    She is a witness, so the hotel will not let her leave.


    Of course, this woman''s occupation and hotel are clear. Even managers, security guards and other staff basically know this woman who has been here many times.


    The hotel has always turned a blind eye to the business of someone stuffing a small card into the guest room.


    In recent years, the revenue of hotels is not very good. The performance is worse year by year. The occupancy rate and room prices are falling. The saturated market and rising costs also increase competition and reduce profits. The occurrence of illegal sex love transaction can increase the hotel occupancy rate and even the room price, which will also produce the "hour room" effect.


    To put it simply, if a hotel is full, it is 100% occupancy rate. If all rooms change a group of guests in half a day because of "hour room", it is equivalent to 200% occupancy rate. Many budget hotels have set up more "hour rooms" and acquiesced in "card party" in the depressed market situation. Li zedao''s Hotel, which is not too high-end, is no exception.


    Of course, after a while, when the police came, the hotel would not say foolishly that she was coming to pick up the guests. They had already made a confession with the woman. She came to stay in the hotel and had already opened a room for her.


    There is no exception, these faces have a look of panic, after all Death! At least to the woman, the man was dead.


    "Just That is The people she killed... " The woman''s voice trembled as she pointed to the outsider standing there.


    Remembering what the hotel manager had said a few minutes ago, she quickly added, "I I saw it when I went back to my room. "


    Then, all the staff of the hotel paid attention to this iceberg beauty type woman. What depressed them was that this woman didn''t look at them at all.


    The three security guards squatted down and checked the "corpse". Then they looked at each other and were relieved. Although this guy looked so miserable, he was still angry.


    "Manager, man is still alive." Said the security guard.


    The 30-year-old male manager also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "did the police call the ambulance?"


    "Yes." Another security guard replied.


    The manager nodded, then looked at the north, who never looked at them, and said, "madam, we have already called the police. Let the police deal with anything after that."


    The subtext is, don''t try to run, don''t let us be embarrassed, there''s something to wait for the police to say. To put it bluntly, the hotel won''t and won''t be willing to participate in the grudge between the guests.


    After the manager looked at the north and said this, he was afraid, not because the other side was a beautiful woman, but because of the other side''s violence and the cold breath.


    North is not look at the manager, a glance, Li said coldly: "half an hour after the departure."


    Then she turned back to her room.


    "Er..." Li zedao was speechless.


    Other people''s hearts were trampled by millions of grass mud horses. This woman, too Is it arrogant? But why is there such a strange feeling in my heart? That is, it''s normal for this woman to be arrogant. This is a reaction she should have. It''s not her to be arrogant.


    Then, these people''s eyes fell on Li zedao as if they had made an appointment.


    "That lady is yours Friends? " The manager of the hotel asked very difficultly. The two of them opened two rooms. With the attitude of the woman, they didn''t seem to be friends and girlfriends.


    "Friends." Li zedao smiles bitterly and nods. It''s impossible for him to leave. The woman''s idea of starting after half an hour is to let Li zedao deal with the matter in half an hour and leave her alone Li zedao wants to cry. You are not my woman. Why should I help you wipe your ass?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "My friend, she is a Taekwondo master. " Li zedao said casually, then pointed to the guy lying on the ground and explained simply, "this guy saw that she looks good, and even stripped off his clothes to make trouble, so that''s it."


    When Li zedao said this, the nature of the whole thing changed. Besides, this guy was wearing a pair of underwear all over his body. Therefore, Li zedao''s statement is very convincing.


    "This Let''s leave it to the police. " The manager of the hotel nodded and glanced at the man on the floor. His eyes were full of pity. As a man with a sense of justice, he usually hated those scum who wanted to flirt with beautiful women, but at this time, he felt that the scum was very pitiful, really pitiful.


    Li zedao was about to say something when the door of the room was opened and the cold face of the North appeared there.


    "I''ve already called." Bei looked at Li zedao and said, "start in 15 minutes." Finish saying, that face does not drag mud and water of disappear in there.


    So, don''t rush to wipe her ass.


    Li zedao looked back and shrugged his shoulders at the manager and said, "don''t worry, the matter has been dealt with." Then, without waiting for the manager to say anything, Li zedao went back to his room and planned to make simple preparations and set out in 15 minutes.


    "Er..." The manager and other staff of the hotel were trampled on by grass mud horse.


    "Manager They won''t run away, will they? " One of the guards whispered. He naturally didn''t believe Li zedao''s saying that "things have been dealt with". He was more willing to believe that they were planning to escape.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Keep watch over here. Anyway, the police are coming. " Said the manager. It''s the first time he''s seen such an arrogant guy, but he has a feeling that it''s not so wonderful. Is this man and woman of great origin? Otherwise, why do you beat people half dead and still be so calm? After all, even if you are reasonable, you have no reason to beat people like this.


    Ten minutes later, five criminal policemen appeared in the corridor. One of them looked a little nervous and respectfully at the closed door. Then he took the hotel manager to one side and simply said a few words. He didn''t know what to say. The manager''s face turned white and looked at the door with a look of horror.


    No wonder it''s not proper to beat people to death.


    As for the others, they carried away the guy lying on the ground. No one knocked on the door of Li zedao and Beina''s room, and then That''s the end of it. In other words, nothing happened at all. As for the shocking bloodstains on the wall, they appeared for no reason.


    After another five minutes, Li zedao opened the door and came out. A cleaning aunt was struggling to wipe the blood on the wall.


    After hearing the news, aunt Pao Jie looked back at Li zedao subconsciously. She quickly turned back and continued to wipe the wine.


    Then the door of the next room was opened and the North came out. After closing the door, he glanced at Li zedao coldly, then strode toward the elevator.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Li zemao touched his nose to keep up.


    After going downstairs, they came to the lobby of the hotel.


    After seeing Li zedao and Bei, all the staff members in the hotel had extremely unnatural dry smiles on their faces.


    The manager of the hotel came up with two umbrellas and worked hard to squeeze out a smile: "two Is this going out? I''ve got umbrellas ready for you


    "Thank you." Li zedao took the two umbrellas to express his thanks.


    As for the north, always with a face, open eyes do not look at the manager.


    "If the other two have any problems or dissatisfaction during their stay, please call the lobby at any time. I will wait here 24 hours. We will try our best to do it well." The hotel manager said flatteringly.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile: "there is one place I am not satisfied with."


    The hotel manager''s face changed, and he asked: "you say, you say."


    "Don''t let people put those little cards in my room." Li zedao said helplessly, "the woman on the card looks so ugly. Aren''t you insulting my taste? It''s like throwing garbage into my room. It doesn''t make any difference, you know? "


    "Well We will definitely do a good job in the relevant work, and resolutely put an end to the recurrence of the issue of small cards by the card party. " The manager hastened to make a statement, and a cold sweat was already on his forehead.


    Bei lenglengleng glanced at Li zedao and murmured in his heart: "this bastard has started to pretend to be pure again. He is afraid that he can''t resist dialing the number left on it?"


    Anyway, Bei said that he didn''t believe that Li zedao didn''t stare at those cards for a while, and didn''t believe that he didn''t want to dial the number above.


    After walking out of the hotel, it''s windy and heavy rain, thunder and so bad weather. So the street of this luxury metropolis has lost the noise of the past. There are not many people on the street. Even if there are, they are rushing through the wind and rain.Li zedao handed one of the umbrellas to the north and asked, "have you figured out where to go?" In this weather, it''s not a good choice to visit famous scenic spots. Of course, if this woman insists on going, Li zedao will accompany her That sex wolf that such a tragic scene is now deeply portrayed in his mind.


    North eyes indifferently looked at Li zedao one eye: "did not have."


    She really didn''t know where to go, or she didn''t even think about it. She just Well, I just want to get close to this guy. After I get close to him, the inexplicable irritability in my heart will be gone. It''s so simple.


    And the "close" thing can only be achieved by leaving the hotel. Can''t you go to his room or let him come to his room? So, although the wind and rain outside, big lightning, north or very willful out.


    She knew that she was stunned, so It''s amazing.


    Seeing the helpless expression on Li zedao''s face, although he was taut, he wanted to laugh inexplicably in his heart. It was fun for Li zedao to show such an expression.


    "How about a shopping mall?" Li zedao thought about it and put forward his own suggestions.


    "Yes." North said. She doesn''t care where she goes.


    "Then find a mall." Li Ze was relieved. This kind of weather is windy and heavy rain, and sometimes a thunderstorm. If this woman says she wants to go to Dujiangyan, if she wants to lie on Qingcheng Mountain Li zedao thinks that you''d better kill me. If you don''t kill me, you''ll be killed by thunder!


    At the moment, they open their umbrellas and enter the rain curtain, and get on the car parked in the parking lot at the gate of the hotel.


    North unexpectedly opened the co driver''s door and sat on it. After Li zedao got on the car, he looked at the expressionless woman in surprise and said, "I''ll check where there is a big shopping mall nearby first."


    I thought, this woman''s reaction is a little strange. Shouldn''t she go in the back seat?


    Without looking at Li zedao, he nodded, took out a cigarette and lighter, and lit one.


    Li zedao glanced at her and then was stunned. He recognized that the bag of lady''s cigarettes she was holding was the one he had bought for her before.


    He didn''t dare to think about it and didn''t see it. Li zedao took out his mobile phone and found out the surrounding shopping malls and routes. Finally, he determined the destination and route, and Li zedao started the car.


    "Want to know something about FC?" He took a look at Li zedao and opened his mouth.


    "Yes?" Li zedao looked at her and said with a smile, "I''d better leave you alone. I don''t want to make you too embarrassed." As a matter of fact, Li zedao knows that even if there is any intersection between him and the north, once he returns to Yanjing, there must be two parallel lines that do not intersect. After all, there is another Huang Wen between them.


    In any case, Li zedao finally wants to get rid of Huang Wen''s control. Even if he has a chance, he will kill him. He will never allow such a huge threat to follow him all the time.


    But it''s obvious that this woman can''t get rid of Huang Wen at all. Even one day, when she plans to kill Huang Wen, this woman may jump out to stop her.


    "Mr. Huang said, I can tell you about it." North see is an idiot, a look at Li zedao, coldly said.


    "Well Then you say it. " This is embarrassing. Li zedao thought that this woman was completely conquered by her own charm, so he planned not to hide anything from her.


    "Decades ago, there was a 10-year-old turmoil, you know?"


    "Simply understand." Li zedao nodded.


    Bei continued: "in that turmoil, many heroes who had made great achievements in the Anti Japanese war were imposed with various charges, criticized, paraded in the street, confined in a cowshed, humiliated, and many of them were unwilling to be humiliated, or committed suicide, or were tortured to death. Even after death, their bodies continued to be humiliated After that, the descendants of these persecuted heroes gathered together and formed FC organization. "


    Li zedao''s eyes are slightly wide open. Is there such a thing? Now ask: "so FC organization was not founded by Huang Wen? He''s just a member of the organization? Are these people planning revenge? Revenge on those who hurt their loved ones in the turmoil? Even Revenge on this country? "


    Bei took a look at Li zedao, nodded and said: "FC organization is really not founded by Mr. Huang. Even the FC organization you are talking about now can not be said to be the organization that was founded in that year. The organization that was founded in that year has now changed its name to FX organization, which is" rejuvenation. "


    "Er..." Li zedao was a little confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    "Are you confused?" North eyes cold swept Li zedao one eye, spit out a mouthful of smoke, at this time she is already finished smoking the first cigarette, then lit the second.


    Wind and heavy rain can''t open the window, so the whole narrow space is full of smoke.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly and nods. He is really confused. It seems that things are totally different from what he thinks. He thinks FC is an extremely evil organization deeply infiltrating into the officialdom. Now it seems that it is not the same thing.


    "In short, FC organization changed its name many years ago and became FX organization, which means" Renaissance. " Bei explained, "after the establishment of this organization, it was really with the idea of revenge. After all, even if it was vindicated in the end, how could the huge damage and grief brought by it be recovered in a short time? At this time, only crazy revenge can calm the anger and unwillingness in their hearts. "


    "But at last, because of various reasons and some people''s intervention in dissuasion, this combined powerful force finally put down the hatred, gave up the idea of revenge, and took part in the later reform of the country, and changed its name into the powerful and secret organization with extremely strong official color ¡­¡­ fx£¡ It''s not polite to say that the FX organization has contributed a lot to the economic and military strength of China today. "


    "The members of this organization are all over the major fields of China, and even the top one is a member of this huge organization. This organization, together with the ruling party, governs and protects this superpower, but it is hidden in the dark and unknown. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned and couldn''t help swallowing. How could there be such a thing? He suddenly remembered what Huang Wen had said to him before. Huang Wen said, you haven''t reached that height yet, so it''s hard for you to imagine many things. It seems that they are.


    "What''s the matter with FC?" Li zedao is still a little confused. I think I''m not stupid, and my understanding ability is very strong, so the reasonable explanation is that there is something wrong with this woman''s way of expression.


    "FC organization is an important part of FX organization, and Mr. Huang is in charge of this part." "Besides, FC doesn''t mean revenge." F "naturally refers to FX, a mysterious and powerful organization, but" C "is not the so-called hatred you know, but" create ", that is..."


    North sweep Li Ze road one eye, slowly vomited a mouthful of smoke to say: "creation!"


    "So, now the so-called FC organization is actually the creation Department of FX organization?" Li Ze road stares big eye bead son, very difficult ask a way.


    "That''s understandable." The North nodded and said, "in fact, the international situation is extremely complicated, and the external forces are eyeing it. As you know, Dongtu is just one of the not too big forces. Even many forces are preparing to do something unfavorable to China, including the super family Rothschild and the island country ITO Runyi The FC organization led by Lord Huang is responsible for dealing with these evil forces in the dark, looking for opportunities to give them a fatal blow. Of course, this matter is very secret, few people know about it, and those foreign forces have no way to know about it. Even they may not have heard of FC, let alone FX. "


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and "boom!" A dull thunder followed.


    Then the lightning seemed to get into Li zedao''s mind, making him flash, as if he had grasped something.


    "So, the previous thing about snake head is actually one from the beginning to the end Conspiracy? Is it done at the behest of the superiors? " Li Ze Dao stares big eyes, very difficult ask a way, the mind surging, can''t calm for a long time.


    Now think about it. The loss of the snake''s head triggered a series of reactions.


    Because of the snake head, Shifu''s reputation was soon spoiled. He became a smelly mouse, a so-called traitor and traitor. His prestige and influence in China were either withdrawn by Shifu who had a premonition that things were not going well in advance, or secretly disintegrated.


    After that, because of the snake head, Li zedao went to the island country and directly turned the island country upside down. As soon as the sword demon ITO Runyi was killed, the hateful Yasukuni Shrine became ITO Runyi''s whorehouse, and then it was burned down. Nisso, who supported the island''s economy, collapsed abruptly, so that now the island''s economy has retreated for at least five years, and I dare not point out in front of China Hand painted feet.


    Then, because of the snake head, Li zedao made another trip. This time, the biggest harvest was that under Huang Wen''s arrangement, Li zedao, together with teacher Peter, killed foxes, causing serious damage to the Rothschild family


    This is actually the FC organization led by Huang Wen, which has long been elaborately planned? Is the result FC or FX behind it, or even the big guys above want to get?


    And master The victim of this plot? Or is there a deeper meaning to his death?"In addition to helping this country to deal with those forces who are trying to do harm to China, FC is also responsible for many aspects of research." North tight continued.


    "Like "Ghost pill?" Li zedao''s look has become a bit ugly. When he said this, he had already stopped the car by the side of the road, and now he was staring north with scarlet eyes.


    North nodded: "such as guiwan."


    "So It''s forbidden to develop ghost pills, but in fact, it turns a blind eye? Is it acquiescence? " Li zedao''s face was even worse.


    "Yes." North looking at Li zedao, it is clear that Li zedao does not want and has been given the answer.


    "For example, some other anti-human biological virological genetics research that even requires a lot of living animals to do experiments and will kill a lot of people?" Li zedao''s expression was already ferocious.


    "Yes." The North once again gave the answer that Li zedao could not understand but did not want.


    "So More than 20 years ago, they sent my master to destroy yingmen, the ghost pill maker, and planned to bring back Chen Yibing, the ghost pill maker. The real reason is not that the ghost pill is evil and anti-human. Such evil things should not exist, but that Chen Yibing is helping those forces outside China, but he has not worked for the country? "


    "Yes." The answer given by the north is still no temperature, no human touch.


    The ferocity on Li zedao''s face increased a bit.


    "I know what you''re thinking." North Light said, "you want to say, why secretly take those homeless tramps, beggars, or people with mental problems, or those prisoners of death penalty in prison, cruelly deprived of their names to carry out ghost pill and other aspects of research, right?"


    Li zedao took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Just because other countries are doing relevant research, they are studying the soldiers who can''t be killed, the genetic weapons with extremely powerful lethality. If we don''t study them, we will fall behind, and falling behind means being beaten. The shame of a hundred years ago may have to be tasted again!"


    Bei lenglengleng explained: "so, sacrifice those unimportant miscellaneous people..."


    "Miscellaneous people?" Li zedao sneered, "then why not sacrifice you? Not Huang Wen? Not even sacrificing the big guys up there? What''s the difference between your practice of casually taking people''s lives and that of an executioner? So, don''t think of yourself as the Savior. I''ll feel sick that way. "


    "Have you seen a very popular movie in the past two years, called 2012? Why are only the important politicians, the super rich and the scientists qualified to board the ark? It''s not because their lives are noble. No one''s life is more noble than anyone''s! But this is the world, the jungle law, the law of the jungle, weak is a crime, so simple! If those idle people are more powerful than me, there''s nothing wrong with sacrificing me. Unfortunately, sometimes they live like a walking corpse. "


    Bei said: "we are not the saviors, and we do not have the ability to take care of more than one billion people in China. We can only take care of most people! We just want to say, don''t lag behind other countries too much, or even become the overlord of the whole world. In this way, other countries, those evil forces lurking in the dark, will not dare to challenge us in China. At that time, the previous wars of aggression and massacre will not happen again. "


    Li zedao was speechless. He felt that if he continued to speak, he would become a The villain who does not care about the safety of the country is even a traitor.


    "Well Why did my master die? Why does he have to die? " After a moment''s silence, Li zedao asked.


    North looked at him coldly and said coldly: "because he is a good bait, as long as you throw out his bait, FC organization can cooperate with those forces well, and then you will have a good chance to stab them from behind! Because your master has five safety clasps and four of them are integrated into it, even if you don''t do it to him, he will die soon. More importantly, we must get the five safety clasps in his hand to open the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang and let your master kill himself unrealistic. As for the so-called retaliation against the enemies of those years and his bad reputation, it''s just for those forces to see. Now it seems that the effect is very good. "


    "Shut up Li zedao roared in a low voice, looking at the north with murderous eyes, just like a lion in a rage.


    North eyes cold fearless with Li zedao opposite.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    "Maybe you''re right, but I can''t understand, I can''t understand and what you''re doing." Li zedao finally said.


    "There is no right or wrong, only whether we should or not. We think about things from the perspective of the country facing the whole world, so there is a huge deviation from your idea, which is very normal." North said.


    Li zedao looked at the woman: "so, you are talking about my idea Narrow minded? "


    "You can actually change another word, which is more appropriate." North said.


    "What word?"


    "Childish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you''re not in your position, you can''t make decisions, so when you''re not at that height, don''t use your childish thinking to determine the right or wrong of some things. In that case, it''s no different from the group of funny keymen on the Internet." North Light says, "do you say?"


    This I was insulted again. Li zedao was so depressed that he couldn''t stand it. He really wanted to fight against this woman.


    "Your master is really powerful, but he has a narrow view of the overall situation. In other words, he is too idealistic. He always thinks that all people in the world should be equal and there should be no disputes. How can this be possible? So, even if he''s powerful, the top doesn''t want to recruit him into FX. " Bei looked at Li zedao and said, "of course, your master knows it''s impossible. Even he is worried that he is too powerful and what measures to take against him. So he chose to leave China and choose Dushan to get up and live a happy life You are similar to your master. "


    "Including I like the easy life and the beauty. " After thinking about it, Bei added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t like you." Li zedao is very childish. The subtext is that you are not a beauty.


    North cold swept him one eye, did not answer the words, and lit a cigarette, think I am not beautiful, and not you say.


    At present, the car continued to shuttle in the rain. Li Ze asked, "since you all think I''m like my master, why do you still tell me these things? And even threatened me in disguise to join and become one of you. "


    "Because you are much better than your master." North cold said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was simply trampled by a group of grass mud horses. Then he stopped the car, looked at Bei fiercely and said, "it seems that you have forgotten what happened in wolf village, otherwise why dare you challenge me like this?"


    North heart suddenly trembled, not because Li zedao now threat, but think of the scene in wolf village, this son of a bitch is shameless, to the extreme, a punch hit her that place.


    "I''m a very vengeful person." North tone cold response, even eyes still cold as a knife swept to Li Ze road crotch.


    You hurt my sister, and I''ll kill your brother!


    Li zedao''s crotch suddenly became cold, and he continued to drive bitterly.


    According to the truth, when a woman meets a man playing a hooligan, she will blush. She covers her face and peeps through the cracks of her fingers, and says "I hate it, you hate it".


    This woman is good. She''s directly connected. Even her beautiful big eyes are just staring at your crotch This rascal! Nowadays, female hooligans are very dangerous. They must not be provoked.


    "So, this time I went to the devil''s cave, I also got the above Acquiesce? " Li zedao asked.


    He glanced at Li zedao, which was no different from looking at idiots. He replied coldly: "more accurately, he opened one eye and closed one eye. More often, as long as the result is concerned, he doesn''t care so much about the process. As long as he doesn''t make a big mess, he doesn''t create a huge public opinion."


    "It''s said that more than 20 years ago, Lord Huang poked a big basket, causing huge public opinion, so the organization also dealt with him, removed his post, let him think about the whole five years, and then came out to continue to lead the organization."


    "Well In front of my master? What is Jiangzhou iron triangle Li zedao asked.


    From the document that master left, Li zedao probably knew some superficial information. As for what happened in that year, Li zedao was not very clear.


    He glanced at Li zedao and said, "I don''t know."


    Then, with her back on the seat, she simply closed her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao clearly felt that his face was twitching violently. Then he could not help it. He stopped the car again and looked at the woman angrily.


    "Congratulations, you''ve made an honest man angry." Li zedao said.


    Bei opened his eyes, looked at Li zedao indifferently, and said coldly: "is that right? I don''t mind killing you. "


    Again! Li zedao can''t stand it any more. He has already grabbed her. His action is as fast as lightning Ma Dan, if I don''t give you some color, do you think I''m a sick cat?North''s reaction speed is also very fast, but compared with Li zedao, it is still a little slow after all. At this time, Li zedao''s hands have already pressed her two hands firmly on the back seat of the seat, and she is sitting on her thigh, which means that most people are pressing on her.


    "I''ve put up with you for a long time!" Li zedao said maliciously.


    Although a touch less than the defense was controlled, but the face of the north is still indifferent, do not see any panic, coldly said: "let me go."


    "No! I let you go just because you said "Hu". Am I a little too counsellor? " Li zedao said maliciously.


    North satirizes: "is it difficult for you to think that you are not counsellor?"


    "Is that a provocation?" Li zedao asked.


    "What kind of provocation?"


    "Jijiangfa is..." Li zedao looked at the big cold eyes close at hand. Without saying a word, he went straight down to his head and kissed her lips.


    Then, at that moment, Bei understood what Li zedao meant by "jijiangfa" and wanted to say that I didn''t mean that, OK? At the same time, his eyes are even bigger. Does this guy really dare to take advantage of himself? And it''s in the case that I''m not blocked, and I''m not injured, and I''m in a coma, and I''m awake


    Bei is impatient and angry, but her hands are still pressed to death. She can''t move her legs. After all, the place is too small, and this guy''s body is pressing his thigh.


    But we have to fight back.


    So She tried her best to stick out her tongue from the small mouth held by Li zedao. After touching Li zedao''s tongue, she stirred and entangled with it.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. It turns out that this woman has so much research on this aspect that she knows the legendary French kiss That''s to say, I''m not good at it.


    Li zedao decided to teach her, so he simply pushed the North''s tongue back into her mouth, and then his tongue went in immediately.


    "Learned? Sample Ah... " Li zedao yelled and jumped up from the north, then his head hit the roof of the car tragically and rolled to the driving position.


    Pain! The pain of the heart! Curled up there, Li zedao felt that her mouth was full of blood. This hateful woman, she bit her tongue so fiercely.


    Not only that, so hard hit this, the top of the head can not be more than a big bag?


    Li zedao is very depressed. I want to teach you the most authentic French kiss. I didn''t expect you to bite LV Dongbin Is there such a woman? Is such a woman still a woman?


    When Li zedao rolled to the driving position, Bei didn''t continue to attack. She simply rolled down the window and spit out two mouthfuls of saliva. At the same time, the cold rain slapped on her face, which seemed to calm her restless heart a little.


    Close the window, North looking back at Li zedao coldly, as if looking at a dead man, but that cold face, with the naked eye visible red halo.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy with a bleeding tongue and a big head? " Li zedao said angrily, "it''s a dog. Do you bite people like that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My zodiac is dog North said. Not only can not get angry, and even look at him so wronged and cheap, but also inexplicably want to laugh, she is very hard to hold the plate did not let his mouth up. Bei knew that he was going to die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, her eyes moved away from Li zedao, lit a cigarette and said coldly, "next time, it''s not as simple as bleeding."


    Then he closed his eyes and ignored Li zedao.


    Half an hour later, when the car slowly stopped in the parking lot at the entrance of a shopping mall, Bei opened his eyes. Then he took an umbrella, opened the door and got out of the car, completely taking Li zedao in the car as air.


    Li zedao was helpless. He felt the burning pain of his tongue. He got out of the car and followed her with an umbrella. Finally, they walked into the shopping mall.


    Then in the next more than an hour, Li zedao saw the way of shopping that may only belong to the north. This way of shopping is very wonderful, very speechless, and even collapse.


    In this five storey shopping mall with thousands of square meters on each floor, the first floor of the north is from the beginning to the end Oh, it can''t be said to stroll, it should be said to walk, just like walking dead She is so low head, also don''t look around the shop, don''t look around the crowd, that look at the clothes and bags, so step by step forward.


    Until she went all over the first floor, she went up to the second floor, then continued, and then the third floor, the fourth floor, the fifth floor


    Li zedao, who follows her silently, is naturally on the verge of collapse If not every now and then can pass by with the beautiful woman, even after the beautiful woman sees him such big handsome guy, will shy smile, he already collapsed.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Li zedao actually wanted to stop the north in front of her and asked her, "are you shopping? Is it?


    But, dare not ah, in case this woman in front of so many people directly to his brother, then how to do?


    The frequency and size of the steps are basically the same, just like the carefully measured steps. After walking on the fifth floor, we directly walk north to the elevator, arrive at the third floor, and finally walk into a coffee shop.


    Of course, from the beginning to the end, Li zedao followed him foolishly and cheaply. When he went north into the coffee shop, he also followed him.


    "It''s over at last." Li zedao''s expression was painful and he breathed out a long breath. All the shopping with several girls in the past were not tired this time.


    After entering the coffee shop, the North found a window seat. Li zedao sat down helplessly and asked, "what would you like to drink?" He had to open his mouth, because the waiter had already come up to him. Can''t he hang the little girl with a symbolic smile there?


    "Coffee." North said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so humorous. " Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to the waiter, "two cups Cat poop coffee, thank you


    Cat poop coffee Then I can''t help thinking of Antarctica. Although I have put it down, I can''t help but think of it, especially when I drink coffee.


    In fact, in terms of temperament and dress, Antarctica and the north have many acquaintances. Their standard accessories are leather clothes and trousers, and they are both cold.


    However, the Antarctic cold is deliberately put on, that is her disguise, and the north cold is really cold, the kind of cold from the heart.


    Before, after taking a bath in the hotel, Li zedao contacted Xia Yanhuang and simply chatted with him. Of course, the main thing he wanted to know was the situation in Antarctica.


    Yanhuang said that the mood in Antarctica has stabilized As long as I don''t see you, I''ll be fine.


    Li zedao was injured after hearing this.


    He glanced at Li zedao''s face and looked up at the waiter. Of course, his tone was cold and unfriendly: "no coffee, two cups of black tea."


    Li zedao looked at the woman''s beautiful face in surprise, so it was indirect Comfort? Afraid of being sad and diverting your attention? This woman is very interesting. Looking back at the embarrassed waiter, he said, "that''s twice as much as black tea."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter nodded and left quickly. She can feel This handsome guy makes that beautiful woman angry. They are making trouble. Look how cold that beautiful woman''s face is When can I find such a handsome boyfriend? I won''t show him a cold face then. I won''t


    Then cold, Li zedao do not know what to say, North also did not mean to speak, at this time is her eyes looking at the outside indifferently.


    This floor is mainly for entertainment and leisure, so there are many items for children to play.


    There are a few kids who are playing with plastic clocks against the little people coming out of the machine. They are very happy.


    North look is those children, eyes cold but serious look.


    Li zedao probably guessed that at this time, the woman should think of the happy time when she was young with her parents, right? At that time, her parents should take her out to play like the parents of those children outside, right?


    His eyes moved away from her cool little face. Li zedao also looked out, and then his eyes were already bright.


    The red children''s dress with Thomas Train on it is made of powder and jade. The little boy about three years old is not Qin Xiangjun''s son. Who is Xiaobao? Of course, now that Qin Xiangjun and he Xiaofeng are married, Xiao Bao''s surname has changed, and his name is he Chaocheng.


    Just, how could Xiaobao be in Rongshi? He Xiaofeng and Qin Xiangjun are in the honeymoon period now, so they travel all over the country to Chengdu City for honeymoon?


    Li zedao''s heart murmured, but he didn''t see he Xiaofeng and Qin Xiangjun. He thought that they might stay where they couldn''t see, and then look after Xiaobao. After all, with their personalities and love for Xiaobao, it''s impossible to leave Xiaobao alone.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao still didn''t plan to go out to say hello. After all, the family of three is enjoying their family happiness there. Why bother?


    Of course, Li zedao is also worried about whether such a warm picture of a family of three will seriously stimulate the nerves of the north.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Li zedao thought, Qin Xiangjun and he Xiaofeng were drinking afternoon tea in another shop that Li zedao could not see when he was sitting there.


    On the third day after their wedding, they started the honeymoon planned before. Rongshi was the third stop. They originally planned to take Xiaobao to the giant panda base to see the pandas today, but they had to cancel it because of the heavy rain and wind from the early morning. But Xiaobao didn''t want to stay in the hotel room, so they took him to the mall in the rain."Wife, I''m so happy to have you." He Xiaofeng took back his face from Xiaobao and looked at Qin Xiangjun. His voice was gentle and his eyes were full of ambiguity.


    Qin Xiangjun stretched out his hand and gently held his hand. He said softly, "me too."


    Then she blushed slightly, with a touch of shame on her face: "waiting for Xiaobao to sleep at night..."


    "No, the doctor told me that three months before pregnancy is not allowed." He Xiaofeng said quickly, "I''m ok."


    "What do you think?" Qin Xiangjun glared at he Xiaofeng and said, "I mean, my waist is sour. When Xiaobao goes to bed, help me massage Well done, I''ll help you with that... "


    "Haha, I promise to make you satisfied." He Xiaofeng already has a silly and obscene smile on his face.


    "Silly." Qin Xiangjun pursed a shy smile, then looked at her son Xiaobao next to the toy machine over there. Her smile suddenly solidified. Then she released he Xiaofeng''s hand and ran out.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaofeng was stunned, looked outside through the window, jumped up from the sofa, and rushed to the outside.


    Before Qin Xiangjun ran to the front, he cried out: "what are you doing? Stop it


    Next to the toy machine, a cuntou man is pinching Xiaobao''s pink face. At this time, Xiaobao''s face is already blue and purple, but he stares at the cuntou man stubbornly. Tears are swirling in his eyes, but he just doesn''t want to flow down.


    Behind the cuntou man, a chubby little boy was rubbing his eyes and crying, as if someone had snatched his favorite toy.


    At the same time, in the coffee shop, Li zedao saw that the guy dared to pinch Xiaobao''s face. He got up from his chair and wanted to go out.


    "Your son?" North back to God, looking at Li zedao to such a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. The little boy''s name is Xiao Bao, my brother-in-law''s son. " Li zedao said, but he sat down again, because he had already seen Qin Xiangjun running with he Xiaofeng. He Xiaofeng was there. The man with an inch couldn''t get any benefits, so he didn''t have to show up.


    "Which brother-in-law?" North cold ask a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is helpless. Is it interesting to be so sarcastic? Then he pointed to he Xiaofeng who ran there and said, "that''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the cuntou man saw Qin Xiangjun running over, he immediately had a very amazing feeling. There are many beautiful women in Rong City, but it''s really rare for him to have excellent body, face and temperament.


    Then, he pretended to be very angry and said angrily, "what do you do? How do you educate your children? Can you hit someone in the head with a hammer? My son''s head is very smart. If it''s silly, can you afford it? "


    Said Kung Fu, hand again heavy pinch Xiaobao''s face.


    "Mom..." Xiaobao saw that Qin Xiangjun came and cried out.


    "Let go of your dirty hands." Qin Xiangjun was so distressed that he patted off the cuntou man''s hand with an ugly face. Then he picked up Xiaobao and comforted him in a soft voice.


    "Ha ha, the girl is quite hot. She has the flavor of our Sichuan girl. Do you think my hands are dirty? None of the women I touched said that my hands were dirty. " Cuntou man looked at Qin Xiangjun and said that he was not afraid to damage the child standing behind him.


    "If you don''t believe me, why don''t I touch you?" Then the cuntou man''s hand was about to touch Qin Xiangjun. Of course, in broad daylight, although he was arrogant, he didn''t have so much courage, so this move was more like a stroke, but with his face, the humiliation was obvious.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in his ear: "in broad daylight, dare to beat a child and molest a woman?"


    When he Xiaofeng said this, he already clasped the man''s wrist, then pulled his right arm down. When he raised his arm up under his natural reaction, he suddenly made a counter reaction and raised his arm up.


    "Click!" A sound of bone fracture sounds, cuntou man''s right arm has been torn by he Xiaofeng.


    As the director of Lihu district police station and the person in charge of his appearance, he Xiaofeng''s skill has always been very good. Of course, compared with Li zedao and other experts of this type, he can''t catch up with them in flattering, but it''s more than enough to deal with this kind of punk.


    He Xiaofeng is very angry. It''s not only the cuntou man who speaks rudely to Qin Xiangjun, but also the man who pinches Xiaobao''s face. The more important reason is the expression when he pinches Xiaobao''s face Obscene! What does he think of such a small child as? What''s more, it''s a boy.


    Therefore, he Xiaofeng is resolute and ruthless. Of course, he has a professional habit, so he made a charge before he started.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    An unexpected At least in the cuntou man''s opinion, his whole right side was torn off by the other side, and the pain of the cone heart hit him, which made his steamed stuffed bun face twisted. At present, his intact left arm tightly covered his broken arm, rolling and wailing on the ground, and the situation was really miserable.


    The little fat boy, who had been crying all his life before, was shocked to see his father''s tragedy and forgot to cry.


    Qin Xiangjun hugged Xiaobao in his arms, comforted him, helped him wipe away his tears, and breathed into his little face. His eyes were red with pain. He looked at the wailing man on the ground, but he didn''t feel the same. On the contrary, he felt very relieved.


    He Xiaofeng came over and took Xiaobao over. Xiaobao didn''t speak, just lay on his shoulder in silence, looking pitiful.


    "Xiaobao, it''s OK. Dad has knocked down the bad guys." He Xiaofeng said softly, "but why did he pinch Xiaobao''s face?"


    Xiaobao''s expression was aggrieved, and he was about to cry: "Xiaobao is beating the ground mouse. The fat man wants Xiaobao''s hammer. If Xiaobao doesn''t give it, he grabs it, and Xiaobao hits him with a hammer..."


    He Xiaofeng took a look at the chubby child. The child saw that he Xiaofeng was looking at him. He was so scared that he stepped back. Then he sat down on the ground and cried again.


    He Xiaofeng is depressed. He thinks that I''m not your father. I''m a good public servant of the people. I''m the embodiment of justice. I can''t do things that make people and gods angry.


    "Xiao Bao doesn''t cry." He Xiaofeng distressed comfort way.


    "Well, Xiaobao didn''t cry. My mother said that Xiaobao, like his new father, is an indomitable man. A man can''t cry, so when the bad uncle pinched Xiaobao''s face, it hurt so much that Xiaobao didn''t cry..." When the little guy said it, he wiped away his tears with his chubby little hand to show that he didn''t cry.


    "How about a new dad?" He Xiaofeng asked.


    "Not good..." Xiaobao''s reply was "Hello uncle..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng regretted that he had asked this question. He was crying in his heart. He thought that I was your father. You can''t face him.


    He Xiaofeng doesn''t understand why Xiaobao sticks to Li zedao so much. As long as Li zedao is there, he will follow him. No one can hold him back.


    Looking at he Xiaofeng full of vinegar, he looks at himself. Qin Xiangjun stares at him.


    He Xiaofeng accompanied a smiling face. He inadvertently glanced at the coffee shop on the left and right. All of a sudden, he was opposite to a smiling face behind the glass, and then his eyes suddenly widened.


    Li zedao? Isn''t this boy going to Yanjing for some mission? How could it be in Rongshi? Beast, another new one?


    The scream of the cuntou man and the cry of the chubby child attracted a large crowd. Soon, the staff of the shopping mall came, and they didn''t know how to deal with it, or they didn''t have the ability to deal with it, so they called the police and informed the security staff of the shopping mall to prevent it The situation further expanded.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the police station and make a record later." He Xiaofeng looked away from Li zedao''s face, looking at Qin Xiangjun and said with a smile.


    Qin Xiangjun reaches for Xiaobao and nods. He is not too worried about this kind of thing. After all, he Xiaofeng is also the director of a district in Phoenix City. Although he is not familiar with his hometown, he is not at a loss.


    Soon, the security guard of the mall came. The security captain squatted down to check the man''s injury and said, "his arm is broken. Please don''t leave. Let''s wait for the police to deal with it."


    With that, he looked at he Xiaofeng a few times, so this was actually said to him.


    He Xiaofeng smiles: "naturally, we have to wait for the police to come."


    "Wait for your mother Do you know who I am? " The man swore, already in a cold sweat.


    Looking at he Xiaofeng like a dead man: "OK, you''re fine You wait Today, if I let you walk out of the shopping mall safely, I will be your grandson. "


    He Xiaofeng gave a cold smile and didn''t speak up. He has been in the police for several years and has been threatened countless times. In the end, those who threatened him became his grandchildren.


    Cuntou man gritted his teeth, left hand groped in his pocket for a while, finally took out a mobile phone, when everyone''s face, dialed a phone number to go out.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and a man''s flattering voice came: "Zhou Shao, what''s the instruction?"


    "Tell your mother, I was cut off by the people''s Congress on the fifth floor of Taihe Tianjie. Bring people here quickly Remember to take a guy. I want to kill people! " The man yelled.


    "Zhou Shao, there are so many people in that place. Will it be too big to influence that place with guys..."


    "Big NIMA, less than ten minutes. Don''t come to see me in the future." Cuntou man''s eyes are not good at staring at he Xiaofeng, angrily yelling at the phone."Yes, Zhou Shao, I''ll be there in ten minutes." The man quickly changed his tongue.


    The staff looked at each other, looking at the posture, this is ready to fight people to death, this


    "Sir, the police will be here soon. Believe us, we will cooperate with you to deal with this matter and give you a satisfactory tape. At that time, you should pay compensation and apologize You see, I''ll send you to the hospital first? " The security captain tried to dissuade him when he saw signs of making a big deal.


    "Screw you, do you think I''m short of money? Besides, what''s the use of the police? Even if the police come, I dare to kill this son of a bitch in front of them! " Cuntou vicious said. Another violent pain came, and he cried out again.


    A few minutes ago, he Xiaofeng might have worried after hearing this guy''s arrogant words. After all, he was in the system and had a deep understanding of how dark the world was. For example, last time, Baili Changhe dared to throw Li zedao down from the 13th floor in front of them.


    If this cuntou man has a strong influence in Rong City, he will have to think about the way back. After all, this matter is really not solved by the police or by the police. The most important thing is that it''s not Phoenix City, it''s a strange city for him.


    But now, not only does he not worry, he also I''m looking forward to it. Because of Li zedao, it''s better to make things big. Anyway, with this guy, the next thing he needs to do is to continue to spend honeymoon with his wife.


    Qin Xiangjun worried to see he Xiaofeng, he Xiaofeng gave her a reassuring look, and then pointed to the coffee shop.


    Following what he pointed out, Qin Xiangjun looked in the past. When she saw Li zedao sitting there, she was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect to meet him in this place.


    It''s undeniable that once, in the face of this boy, she was excited, but in the end, she gave up. On the one hand, she couldn''t accept that so many women shared a man. On the other hand, she also saw that Li zedao didn''t have any extra thoughts for her.


    At the moment, Qin Xiangjun smiles a little and then looks back at he Xiaofeng: "no wonder you don''t worry."


    He Xiaofeng, with a smile, glanced at the man whining on the ground. There was infinite sympathy in his eyes. He thought that this guy was going to have bad luck.


    Then, he went to the security guard and said, "I hurt you. I''ll wait for the police to come here. Let the onlookers disperse. There are many people with children. If there is any violence later, it will not affect the children well."


    Several security guards looked at each other, nodded, and then dispersed the crowd: "parents with children can leave first, and the rest please stay as a witness."


    The security captain looked back at he Xiaofeng and said, "this matter I''m afraid it''s going to make a big noise. I''m calling the police to let them come quickly. "


    He was really worried that the man who was called by the cuntou man would arrive first, and then beat the three members of the family. Would they persuade or not?


    If you don''t persuade them, it''s even worse. If these people maim or even kill them in front of their security guards, then they will have to leave.


    However, with the police, it''s easy to do. The police can''t manage it, and our little security guard can''t manage it.


    "It''s OK." He Xiaofeng smiles and whispers, "in fact, I''m a policeman. You just need to let the onlookers leave, because the next scene may be really bloody and violent."


    The security captain''s eyes widened slightly: "are you The police? " It doesn''t look like it. It looks like a little white face who eats and drinks Oh, old white face.


    "No?" He Xiaofeng is not satisfied with the response of the security team leader.


    "Well Like, like. " The security captain said against his conscience, but he was a little relieved. For a moment, as long as he showed his identity as a policeman, he believed that the man with broken arms would not dare to let others mess around. No wonder people called people to come over, and he was still a man of confidence.


    At the same time, when those people heard that they had to stay as witnesses or something, they all broke up. Who would like to be a witness these days?


    Of course, they didn''t really leave. Instead, they craned their necks and watched Nowadays, no one wants to get into trouble, but at the same time, they like to join in the fun.


    "Spread out, spread out, spread out the hell, do birds around here?"


    "You, don''t you get out of the way?"


    A burst of commotion and shouting came, and the crowd dispersed. Then a group of strong men rushed over, each with a fierce posture. Moreover, because of the heavy rain outside, the hair and clothes were more or less hung with drops of water, which added a bit of lethality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Of course, after all, in public places with such a large flow of people, these people still have some scruples. They don''t carry blunt machetes or anything. At least on the surface, you can''t see it.


    The red haired man, who was the leader, glanced at the scene and saw the wailing cuntou lying there. He was so scared that he rushed to help him up: "Zhou Shao, are you ok?"


    "Hiss..." The cuntou man was so hurt that he took a few cold breaths. He almost turned his eyes and fainted. He swore, "NIMA''s, don''t touch it. I''ve broken my hand. I''m NIMA''s..."


    Red hair man know to help the wrong place, quickly called a younger brother, two people carefully put cuntou man from the ground to help up.


    "That''s the guy. Give me his arms first." The cuntou man who stands up points at he Xiaofeng and says fiercely.


    The red haired man looks at he Xiaofeng and is somewhat puzzled. You should know that Zhou shaoke is a fan of Thai boxing. When he went to Thailand to see the banshee, he also went to the master of Thai boxing to practice Thai boxing. Although he is not in the class, he is tall and big after all. Therefore, most people are not his opponents. How can he be broken by such a handsome and gentle guy What happened to the arm?


    Of course, don''t ask if you shouldn''t, otherwise, you won''t want to rely on Zhou Shao''s breath in the future.


    So the red haired man took people to he Xiaofeng, looked at him askance and said, "brother, have you passed?"


    He Xiaofeng said with a cold smile: "if a person pinches your son''s face and tries to tease your wife, will you break his hand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red haired man pulled at the corner of his mouth. It seemed reasonable. At present, he was very smart and didn''t pick up the stubble. "Let''s go, find a place to discuss the compensation."


    The red haired man also knows that there are so many people here, and there are so many eyes staring at him. He really can''t take off his arms like what Zhou Shao said. If he does that, it will make a big deal and end badly. Zhou Shao can push things away, but he can''t do it. Who can''t let him have a good uncle who is a vice mayor like Zhou Shao What about it?


    So we have to take him to our own territory first. At that time, let alone break two arms, even in three legs, it''s also a relaxed and happy thing.


    Then, after giving his brother a look, they turned to the back of he Xiaofeng, which cut off the guy''s back and didn''t let him take the opportunity to escape.


    "What? Do you want to kidnap in broad daylight? " He Xiaofeng said with a sneer.


    "Kidnapping? With so many people watching, how dare we? " The cuntou man''s face grinned coldly. "All I said is to find a place to talk about compensation. At least we have to go to the hospital with us. You have to say something about my elder brother''s injury, right? Do you want to run away? If you run away, where can we find you? Who can I ask for medical expenses? "


    "Let''s wait for my colleagues to deal with it. Then we can go to the Bureau and talk about the compensation." He Xiaofeng said. He deliberately took a step forward, worried that moving his hand would hurt Qin Xiangjun and Xiaobao.


    He glanced at the coffee shop, but saw Li zedao drinking black tea leisurely over there. His eyes fell on him. He also raised the black tea in his hand to smile This boy, didn''t he see that I was going to be bullied? Be careful, I''ll tell my sister and cousin that you''re secretly dating a beautiful woman outside


    He Xiaofeng''s heart is inexplicably sour, because if his cousin and sister knew this, they would not be jealous at all. On the contrary, they would feel that it is very normal.


    How can those girls who are so handsome as her men not like them?


    "Together?"


    He Xiaofeng nodded and said seriously: "I''m a policeman."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The police? " The red haired man was a little confused for a moment, and looked back at the cuntou man, whose face was also obviously stunned.


    "Are you a policeman?" The cuntou man asked, "which branch? Who is the leader? "


    If the other party is really a policeman, we can''t do anything to him now. At least we can''t be so blatant. Otherwise, it''s hard for uncle to explain, but Nima, you don''t have to go back to work tomorrow. Then, I''m looking for time to kill you!


    This question, this posture, as if you are a leader! He Xiaofeng heart disdain at the same time is a mysterious smile: "you guess."


    Thought, Li zedao that kid plays like this is such a pig eat tiger routine, right? First of all, your fire thoroughly up, and then hard to step on you.


    Of course, Li zedao is here, so it''s not up to he Xiaofeng to step on people. He Xiaofeng just needs to be responsible for fanning the flames.


    The cuntou man''s expression froze again. He was fooled, and then he yelled: "what the hell are you doing? Why don''t you take off the two arms of this son of a bitch? "


    Being brushed, the red haired man was also very depressed, and gave the two younger brothers standing behind he Xiaofeng a look.Such a small action naturally falls into the eyes of he Xiaofeng, and suddenly turns around.


    "How dare you attack the police?" He Xiaofeng is angry to drink, it is an accusation to install first go up, it is a punch to hit immediately go out.


    "Click!" A man who was ready to sneak attack was caught off guard, and his nose was cracked by he Xiaofeng''s fist. The blood was immediately flowing, and he couldn''t cover it with his hand. He lost his attacking power and could only squat on the ground in pain.


    "Damn, let''s go together!" The red haired man was angry and funny. The nature of the gas is to suffer a loss, after the week must not look down on him? Funny thing is, does this guy really think he''s a cop? It''s like this before you hit someone.


    So all the five people, including the red haired man, gathered around and planned to have a group fight.


    He Xiaofeng see each other many people, back a step, the Qin Xiangjun mother and son to block in the corner, to avoid each other shameless take them to say things.


    Qin Xiangjun didn''t feel afraid. After all, he Xiaofeng''s skill was there, and he couldn''t bear the loss. Besides, Li zedao was also there. What''s the danger? He will rush out immediately.


    As for Xiaobao, Qin Xiangjun is good at blocking his little face. The picture is bloody, which is really not suitable for children to see.


    At this time, the security captain was also murmuring in his heart that this guy''s police identity was actually fake. I just said, how could the police have such a long history? How can such a pretty face scare the bad guys? This bastard is full of lies and brave enough to pretend to be a policeman. He deserves to be beaten But, can''t fight, fight they also have responsibility, mom, why don''t the police come?


    At the moment, the security team leader had to go to the red haired man with a stiff head, smile and advise: "brother, give me face, everyone stop first, let''s sit down and discuss something..."


    "Talk to NIMA!" The red haired man pointed to the cuntou man, and then pointed to the little brother who was crying with his face covered by his collapsed nose. He yelled, "my elder brother and my little brother are like this. Do you want me to stop? When that son of a bitch started, why didn''t you stop? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ We didn''t have time to stop... "


    "Screw you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go away! Otherwise, I''ll beat you The red haired man glared at the security team leader and pushed his hand down his chest.


    The security captain staggered back a few steps and almost fell down.


    When the security guards saw that the team leader was pushed and blew up, they were about to go up. They were simply stopped by the team leader who stood firm. Once the security guards were involved, it would only make things more and more troublesome.


    "Take this son of a bitch and let''s go to the hospital." Cried the red haired man.


    His younger brothers are about to pounce on he Xiaofeng.


    He Xiaofeng clenched his fists slightly and was about to fight back. Anyway, Li zedao was there, so he didn''t worry about making things big or what influence it would have on him.


    In a word, in many cases, he Xiaofeng is not a pedantic person. For example, because of Li zedao''s relationship, he was promoted to be the director of a Branch Bureau. He didn''t think it was anything, but he took it for granted. Of course, he is not an official fan. He just thinks that the more power he has, the more capable he will be to help the people do more things that should be done and fight against the arrogance of criminals. That''s it.


    Without waiting for he Xiaofeng to wave his fists again, the roar has already spread.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Making trouble, right? "


    Then, several uniformed police officers came, looking fierce, and simply surrounded the group of people who were going to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    In the coffee shop, the North looked at the scene outside indifferently and said faintly: "the police are coming. Your brother-in-law is going to have bad luck."


    Li zedao had no choice but to smile, but he had to admit that what Bei said was true. If the man with an inch dared to be so arrogant, it proved that he had a great future. In Rong City, he was a kind of walking sideways. Therefore, the policemen who came here would only help him deal with he Xiaofeng. Even if he Xiaofeng is a police officer and a director of a branch, what''s the use of that? After all, this is Rongshi, not Fenghuang.


    Moreover, although the cuntou man bullied Xiaobao first, he Xiaofeng''s attack was a bit heavy after all. In many police identities, it''s worth mentioning, not to mention that even if these people confirmed that he was a police officer, they would treat him as if they didn''t know.


    "The scene that day was almost the same." North said. This time, both eyes and tone are full of strong murderous atmosphere.


    "That day?" Li zedao looked at the woman in surprise.


    North did not say anything, but to touch out the mobile phone, dial the phone.


    Li zedao''s eyes are even more surprised, so this cold and impersonal woman is going to help he Xiaofeng?


    Because of my own relationship, or because that day? What day was that? What happened that day?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    "Shout, it''s team Zhao." The red haired man looked at the criminal policeman at the head and said hello with a smile.


    "It''s you, boy. What are you doing? Make trouble Zhao team slanted his eyes to see him one eye, a face is to smile not to smile of facial expression, then again swept one eye to be surrounded by he Xiaofeng one eye.


    "How dare you? We all know that team Zhao is in charge of this area. How dare I make trouble? " The red haired man quickly laughed, then pointed to the cuntou man standing there and whispered, "he, do you know him? Vice City''s nephew, Zhou Pingguang, Zhou Shao... "


    Team Zhao looked up and opened his eyes slightly. It''s really Zhou Shao. This guy is walking horizontally in Rong City because of his uncle''s relationship. There is no less bullying. Now looking at the posture, this is Bullying doesn''t mean being bullied?


    "What are you looking at? Damn, didn''t you see my hand broken? Why don''t you catch that son of a bitch? " Zhao team that already in the heart of brewing good flattery has not yet time to shoot out, cuntou man has begun to scold, is full of fierce stare at he Xiaofeng.


    "Er..." Being so bossy, team Zhao felt that he had no face, but he had to bear it. He even accompanied a smiling face and said, "Zhou Shao, don''t worry, we will deal with it impartially and give you an explanation."


    "What are you talking about? I have to be a doctor to arrest people. " Zhou Pingguang scolded.


    "Yes, yes Why don''t you go to the hospital first, Zhou Shao? I''ll take you back... " Team Zhao is laughing.


    "Just do what you should do. You don''t need to arrange when I go to the hospital?" Zhou Pingguang was very upset and said that if there were not so many people around him who were afraid of making things worse, he would have put these policemen aside and let the red haired man take off the son of a bitch''s arm.


    "Yes, I''m not worried about Zhou Shao''s injury?" Captain Zhao laughed, then pointed back to he Xiaofeng and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you take him away for me


    The policemen were about to pounce on he Xiaofeng.


    "Wait Why only arrest me, can''t you see that I''m defending myself? " He Xiaofeng asked with a cold smile. He is familiar with this routine. Once he goes back with him, it''s useless to say anything, and they will be tortured inevitably. Even if they find out that they are police in the end, they will pretend to be stupid.


    "Besides, don''t these people need to be taken back to cooperate with the investigation?" He Xiaofeng and his party.


    Who do you think you are? Do we arrest people with your finger? Take it away Team Zhao waved impatiently.


    "Who am I? I tell you, I am a glorious people''s policeman He Xiaofeng straightened his chest, said word by word, at this moment, his handsome face halo blessing, it is sacred and inviolable.


    I squinted at the coffee shop and couldn''t help cursing. Mom, my brother-in-law is going to be taken away. You are still in the mood to drink tea there Shit, are you still laughing?


    "You are The police? " The muscle on captain Zhao''s face was instantly pulled out.


    "NIMA, how dare you pretend to be a policeman in front of the police now?" Zhou Pingguang scolded in a bad tone, "you''re stupid. This is a psycho. He lied to you. Don''t you hurry to take him away? Do you still want to do it? Believe it or not, I''ll take off your skin and let you go? "


    The one who is being told is like a grandson. Captain Zhao has to bear it. He looks back at Zhou Pingguang with a smile: "right now, right now..."


    Looking back, he immediately changed another one, pointed to he Xiaofeng and said, "OK, how dare you pretend to be a policeman? Take him back and make a good investigation. Maybe he is a recidivist. Check his ID card and his criminal record... "


    He Xiaofeng is helpless: "I am really a policeman. Shouldn''t I check my certificate first?"


    That makes sense. Isn''t it really a policeman? Team Zhao looked at this strange face and stretched out his hand. He felt that he was going crazy: "which branch? Documents. "


    Anyway, it''s better to be careful. Looking at Zhou Shao''s posture, he is ready to punish. If he is a small civilian, he will be punished. At that time, an will be charged with several crimes. However, if he is a policeman like them, if Zhou Shao is punished like this, it will be a big deal.


    Of course, even if he is a policeman, it doesn''t mean that he can''t do it. He just needs to make some preparations and say hello first, doesn''t he? If his background is also very big, then these preparations and greetings will not be needed, because they can''t be grasped.


    "Guess what." He Xiaofeng is a face of mysterious jump out of these two words. He actually had the identification, but when he came out in the morning, he left it in the hotel.


    Besides, since you are forced, let force Ge to be a little higher He Xiaofeng doesn''t believe that Li zedao will watch himself taken away by these policemen.


    Zhao team''s eyes suddenly widened, so was played? Is this a psycho?


    "Look, team Zhao, I think he is a psycho." The red haired man came up to him and said. Not a psycho, how can you dare to play this routine in front of the police?Zhao team deeply thought ran nodded and waved: "handcuff this guy to me and take him away. Pay attention, he has brain problems and is aggressive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xiaofeng is depressed. He thinks that you have a problem. Why can''t you see that I''m playing a pig and eating a tiger? What kind of look.


    Qin Xiangjun, who is protected by he Xiaofeng in the corner, looks at his man pretending to be a fool if he doesn''t succeed. He feels funny inexplicably.


    The policemen jumped on him and held him down. One of them took out his handcuffs and said, "click!" So he Xiaofeng was handcuffed.


    He Xiaofeng didn''t resist. He often broke his hands back and handcuffed them In the past, he always handcuffed others. This time, it''s quite new for him to be handcuffed.


    Even with a sneer or schadenfreude smile on his face, he had already seen Li zedao coming with the strange but tough woman he was dating.


    Of course, such a smile fell into Zhao team''s eyes, so that he could not help but scold in his heart: "crazy!" Is this kind of time, can also show this kind of smile, is not neuropathy what?


    "Take it away!" He cried.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you later!" Zhou Pingguang looks at he Xiaofeng, his eyes are full of ruthlessness.


    "Dad, Dad..." The chubby little boy grabbed Zhou Pingguang''s pants and pointed to Xiaobao who was blocked by Qin Xiangjun. With an old and arrogant posture, he said, "I''m going to hit him on the head with a hammer. He just hit me three times, and I''m going to hit him ten times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Pingguang took a look at Qin Xiangjun, and the corner of his mouth turned up a little weird. Damn, he almost forgot this hot girl.


    He Xiaofeng sighed in his heart. With such development, this little boy is also a scum who does harm to society.


    "Wait a minute." Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    Zhao team looked back, but saw a man and a woman came slowly, it was the woman who spoke.


    "Let him go." The woman also said that her expression was cold and her voice could not feel any human temperature.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s your problem? " Zhao team coldly looked at the good-looking woman and said, but there was an impulse to be crazy in his heart. What day is it today? How can there be so many neuropathy?


    Looking at the north, Zhou Guangping''s eyes suddenly brightened. He thought, what''s the day today? How can we meet women who are hotter and sexier than each other?


    "Let him go!" The north is still the same sentence without any temperature.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This young lady, please don''t interfere with our police law enforcement. " Team Zhao''s voice already has a fire that can''t be suppressed. Even if he is scolded by Zhou Pingguang like his grandson, what are you? You think you''re great when you look good? Do you believe that if I say you interfere with official business, I will handcuff you back?


    "What? The original mate didn''t react like a dead man. Did little three jump out? " This is what Zhou Pingguang said.


    Also, he Xiaofeng was handcuffed and was about to be taken away, but Qin Xiangjun felt as if nothing had happened. He covered the child''s face with a relaxed expression and comforted him in a soft voice. At this time, Bei jumped out


    Therefore, since childhood, he has received numerous praises. Zhou Pingguang, who thinks he is very smart, thinks so decisively.


    North looking back at Zhou Pingguang, eyes with dead people like no difference.


    Li zedao''s eyes are full of pity when he looks at Zhou Pingguang. He knows that this guy is going to have bad luck. His end is worse than that of the guy in a pair of underwear in the hotel.


    However, Zhou Pingguang didn''t know that he was in danger. He was still arrogant: "what are you looking at? I don''t think I''m handsome... "


    North as fast as lightning kick to his hip.


    "Bang!" A numbing sound of broken eggs rang out.


    "Oh..." Zhou Pingguang''s face turned into a bun in an instant. At the same time, his body fell to the ground. His uninjured hand tightly covered his crotch. The scene looked terrible.


    Then, north is a foot in the past, directly stepped on the mouth of Zhou Pingguang, is simply his voice to step back.


    In addition to Li zedao, who already knew it would be this kind of result, other people were silly, especially Zhao team and their policemen.


    They never thought that this woman would dare to fight in front of the police. What''s more, her means were so cruel that she would kick people to death.


    Zhou Pingguang''s fat son, who had just said that he wanted to revenge, was in a dull state again. His mouth was slightly open, his eyes were wide open, and his saliva flowed out along his chin, a dull and inconceivable expression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    He Xiaofeng is more shocked, because when the whole body exudes a palpitating chill and looks at Zhou Pingguang with such a terrible look, he Xiaofeng knows that this woman is going to start.


    But all he heard was "bang!" It was a dull sound that made people feel numb. They didn''t see each other''s feet at all. After he reacted, Zhou Pingguang had fallen down, and the woman''s feet directly stepped on his head. You can imagine how fast she was.


    After the shock, he Xiaofeng''s heart was full of sorrow, because he found that if this woman kicked her, even if she was on guard, he could not escape.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Don''t let Zhou Shao go as soon as possible..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The policemen headed by team Zhao and the gangsters headed by men with red hair finally woke up. When they saw that the woman''s long legs tightly wrapped in leather pants stepped on Zhou Pingguang''s head, they were in a decisive mess.


    Team Zhao was so angry that his face turned red. He had never seen such an arrogant woman before. He even dared to beat someone in front of the police. Moreover, it was vice mayor Zhou''s nephew. It was too shameful and lawless! This is provocation! Serious provocation to national law enforcement agencies!


    "I advise you to let go of Zhou Shao and not resist the law." Captain Zhao has already pulled out his pistol and aimed it at the north.


    Several other police officers took out pistols one after another and pointed the muzzle at the north. Another one aimed at Li zedao. They seemed to regard the two men, especially the woman, as violent hostage takers.


    As for he Xiaofeng, who was handcuffed, his heart was full of sorrow and resentment, because these policemen even threw him away. Is it You''re not dangerous at all? It''s too contemptuous, isn''t it?


    When the security guard and the red haired man saw that the police had pulled out their guns, they all stepped back with their own people. Of course, the red haired man didn''t forget to take Zhou Pingguang''s chubby son away.


    Those who watched from afar were just like this. They were all gone for fear that the bullet would hit them without a long eye. What should we do?


    North looked up at Zhao team, eyes cold abnormal, just like looking at a dead man.


    Staring at by such eyes, the palm of Zhao''s pistol was inexplicably cold sweated, and he was nervous.


    "Do you hear me? Let go of Zhou Shao and raise your hands, or we will be rude to you." Team leader Zhou grabbed the pistol and yelled.


    "You can try." North coldly said, the foot is still very simply in Zhou Pingguang''s face hard rolling, very simply, Zhou Pingguang''s face was rubbed off a layer of skin, "before you shoot, I can let die at least ten times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Captain Zhao only felt that his face was twitching, and other policemen were in a mess.


    This woman Is it a psycho? How else can you read the lines of the movie?


    Li zedao yawned and said kindly, "don''t doubt her words. She has the ability to let you die at least ten times before you shoot Besides, I can make you die at least 15 times! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The heart of these policemen was trampled by a group of grass mud horses again. It turned out that this man was also a psychopath.


    So a gun moved away from Bei''s head and aimed at Li zedao''s head There is only one pistol. I''m afraid I can''t subdue him. I heard that the explosive power of neuropathy is very strong.


    He Xiaofeng slightly bowed his head and was so ashamed that he felt that his "guess" words were far inferior to what these two guys said. It seems that he is still an absolute novice on the road of pretending to force, and he still has a long way to go.


    Looking back at Li Ze coldly, he said, "are you so much better than me?"


    "Well Of course not. It''s only 11 times at most. Not to mention 15 times, is the effect even more shocking? " Li zedao apologized.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These policemen just feel that something has flowed down from the corner of their mouth, and then it seems that the phone rings suddenly, and the mobile phone in captain Zhao''s pocket rings.


    Team leader Zhao used some important phone numbers stored in his mobile phone to create different ringing tones. For example, the current ringing tone only belongs to the director, so this is the director''s call.


    But the two hostages with a strong offensive and paranoid neuropathy in front of him, Zhou Shao is still in their hands, so even the director''s phone, Captain Zhao also ignored.


    "Don''t move, do you hear me? I said don''t move. I really shot..." Captain Zhao saw that the woman''s foot was lifted up from Zhou Pingguang''s face, and he had to step on it again. Then he cried out, and The cold sweat on the face came down all of a sudden, the eyes were wide open, and the expression was no different from seeing the ghost.


    A second ago, the pistol in my hand disappeared. At the same time, I clearly felt that my forehead was supported by a cold hard object.


    His pistol was taken away by that woman for no reason, even that woman took his matching gun and put the muzzle on his head!The other police officers were stunned, and then their faces turned red. The muzzle of the two guns aimed at Li zedao also moved and aimed at the north.


    Of course, the atmosphere did not dare to mess out, let alone speak. They were afraid to stimulate this woman. What if she shot the team leader?


    "He''s really a master. It seems that he came from some mysterious department, dragon organization?" He Xiaofeng''s eyes widened and muttered in his heart.


    "Your boss should have called you. Answer the phone." Looking at the face which had already been sweating a lot, and whose eyes were still twitching violently for fear, he said coldly, and then moved the pistol away from his forehead.


    The strong sense of oppression and suffocation as if standing on the edge of death disappeared in an instant. Captain Zhao looked at the terrible woman in horror, but at the same time, he didn''t care about the image. He took a few breaths and swallowed a few mouthfuls Things to this point, if you still think that this woman is insane, then he is really insane.


    At the moment, he made an effort to give his subordinates a gesture, asking them to put down their guns, and then took out the ringing mobile phone. It can be imagined that the director was very anxious to find him. He was thinking about what the woman said So This time, I''m offending the wrong people?


    Captain Zhao''s trembling hand is very hard to grasp the mobile phone, connect, put the ear: "hello..."


    "Zhao Qingyang, you don''t want to do it, do you? Why are you answering the phone now? " The director''s almost roaring voice came, "are you taking people on the third floor of Taihe Tianjie now? Right? Talk... "


    "Yes..." Captain Zhao''s heart sank, and sure enough, his idea was right.


    "What do you do to them? Say... "


    We can''t hide it. Captain Zhao whispered: "put One of them is handcuffed. Aim a gun at two of them... "


    The director''s roar came: "Zhao Qingyang, you want to die, don''t pull me Why don''t you let people go, apologize and get back to me? Come on... "


    "Bang!" It''s the sound of the phone being hung up.


    Captain Zhao raised his head and looked at the North anxiously, while several other police officers looked at him anxiously.


    The North handed the pistol back to captain Zhao and said coldly, "remember to take this guy away when you leave."


    Said Kung Fu, is a foot in the past, kick in the mouth of Zhou Pingguang.


    Zhou Pingguang wailed. His mouth was open and his blood was spitting out. There were more than ten teeth in it. His horizontal kick broke most of his teeth.


    Team leader Zhao trembled. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He nodded busily. Then he trotted to he Xiaofeng and tried to squeeze out a very embarrassed and mean smile on his face: "wrong Misunderstanding Misunderstanding... "


    Then quickly he Xiaofeng handcuffs to open.


    "I''m a cop." He Xiaofeng nodded and said, "my name is he Xiaofeng, director of Lihu District Police Bureau of Phoenix City. You can go back and investigate my information."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Misunderstanding, misunderstanding... " He can only say that. His expression is almost crying. Although he is not from a city, he is the same as their director in terms of rank.


    "What you do Shame, because of what he is Oh, vice mayor''s nephew, you let him? If I''m really taken away by you, you know what''s going to happen next? " He Xiaofeng ridicules, but he is inexplicably bitter. Alas, there are too few good policemen like me who are upright, handsome, upright and not afraid of power.


    "Misunderstanding Misunderstanding... " That''s all I can say.


    Not far away, the red haired man and his younger brothers were numb when they saw this scene.


    They saw that Captain Zhao''s gun was robbed by that female madman for no reason. They saw that the female madman put the gun on captain Zhao''s head. They also saw that Captain Zhao hurried to help people release the handcuffs after answering the phone


    So This scene is more and more shocking. My brain is not enough and I can''t react to it They didn''t react until the police handcuffed them.


    Captain Zhao, they didn''t make a trip in vain. They took away Zhou Pingguang and the red haired man, who had almost lost half their lives. They were charged with malicious threats and even beating others in public places


    Captain Zhao quickly moved his position and was demoted to be a traffic policeman at the bottom of the traffic police brigade. As for Zhou Pingguang He was spared a trip to the hospital when the deputy mayor of the uncle severely smoked two ear photons, and said that after I am not your uncle.


    Of course, that''s all in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    As soon as Xiaobao saw Li zedao, he stretched out his chubby little hand and said that he was hugged by his uncle. Li zedao put out his hand and hugged him.


    As for the north, after the police left with the red haired man and others, she coldly said "20 minutes" to Li zedao, and then turned straight to the previous coffee shop. She didn''t mean to say hello to he Xiaofeng and Qin Xiangjun at all.


    Li zedao knew that this woman had given him 20 minutes to talk with he Xiaofeng and them This woman, really overbearing, unreasonable and impolite, doesn''t know how to say hello? Twenty minutes? You think you''re my woman? You think I''ll listen to you? I have more than 20 minutes, I have 21 minutes It''s a bit dangerous. Twenty minutes and thirty seconds, Li zedao is still brave.


    "Uncle, eat." Xiaobao handed the candy to Li zedao. Qin Xiangjun just took it out to coax him.


    In the face of Xiaobao''s half mouthful of milk candy, Li Ze was overjoyed. He glanced at it provocatively, but he Xiaofeng was helpless. Then he replied with a cheap smile: "ah, Xiaobao is so good, Uncle Oh, take a bite Now Xiao Bao is eating


    As a result, the resentment on he Xiaofeng''s face is deeper, because he clearly knows that Xiaobao is in love with him. He can only eat two pieces of milk candy that day. How can he coax Xiaobao into refusing to give it? Now he takes the initiative to give it to Li zedao Boy, you can''t do this. I''m your father.


    "Come on, what''s the vinegar for children?" Qin Xiangjun chuckled and patted him Xiaofeng''s shoulder, then looked at Xiaobao, and cried out, "baby, give mom a bite, OK?"


    "Not good, not good, mom ate Xiaobao and then disappeared..." Xiaobao said softly, and then, as if he was afraid that the candy would be taken away, he put it directly into his mouth.


    On one side, he Xiaofeng''s heart was suddenly balanced. His mother was like this, not to mention his stepfather No, it''s unbalanced. Li zedao is just an uncle. Why?


    Of course, Xiaobao is used to calling Uncle Li zedao, so everyone came with the children and didn''t deliberately correct the relationship.


    "Here''s the honeymoon?" Li zedao asked.


    He Xiaofeng frowned and looked very happy, just like eating bee excrement: "isn''t that nonsense? The next stop is mountain city, then go to Sanya to see the legendary ends of the earth, and then return to Phoenix. "


    He didn''t ask why Li zedao appeared in Chengdu. After all, some things need to be kept secret. As the director of the Branch Bureau, he Xiaofeng naturally knows better than anyone.


    "How happy." Li zedao said with a smile.


    He Xiaofeng some disdain: "can be happier than you? You don''t want to see how many beautiful things you hide in your little golden house... "


    "What''s your face, boy?" Looking at Li zedao''s strange smile of schadenfreude, he Xiaofeng was somewhat puzzled. At this time, he clearly felt that there was a fierce murderous spirit coming from behind him.


    Then, he realized that he had said something wrong, so he decisively added: "of course, happiness! After having Xiangjun, I will never envy others. I feel that no one is happier than me. "


    Then, the murderous spirit was weak, and he Xiaofeng was relieved.


    Li zedao looked at he Xiaofeng with some disdain. Ma Dan, it''s true. Who doesn''t know that you have an old but sultry heart.


    Xiaobao doesn''t want to let Li zedao go until Qin Xiangjun coaxes him into taking him to the supermarket to buy Super Feixia toys. Then, Li zedao says goodbye to the happy family. They go to the supermarket on the first floor, and Li zedao returns to the coffee shop.


    During the chat, no one mentioned what happened a few minutes ago, nor did they mention Bei, a cold woman, as if it had never happened or Bei, a woman.


    After Li zedao entered the coffee shop, he found that the guests and the staff in the coffee shop were secretly staring at him. His eyes were dodgy, awed and scared. No wonder they all saw what happened before, and they were naturally frightened by this fierce woman in the north.


    As an accomplice of that tough woman, Li zedao is also inevitably concerned.


    At the moment, Li zedao ignored those eyes and sat down on the previous seat.


    It''s as if he didn''t know that Li zedao has come back. He still stares at the outside through the glass in front of him and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "That day What day is it? " Li zedao hesitated and asked.


    North that indifference in the eyes suddenly flashed a Ningren suffocating murderous gas, back to stare at Li zedao.


    "I''m a good talker." Li zedao shamelessly boasted, "if you need to talk."


    "No need." North cold said.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, next time you need to talk to someone."


    "No next time..." Bei said, standing up, strode toward the door of the coffee shop.Li zedao, with a wry smile on his face, got up to keep up. What kind of woman? How can he get married in the future? Who dares?


    Leaving the coffee shop, Bei didn''t continue to use her wonderful way of shopping. Instead, she went back to the first floor and came to the entrance of the mall. At this time, there was still thunderstorm outside, as if heaven was pouring something.


    However, it seems that the north does not know that it is raining, so it has to go directly into the rain.


    Just then, an umbrella appeared on her head.


    "I know you''re in good health and won''t get sick after a whole day''s rain. I know you''re in good character, so I''m not afraid of being struck by thunder But don''t you think it''s silly not to take an umbrella in this kind of weather? " Li zedao, who helped her with the umbrella, said helplessly.


    "You are the fool." North coldly said, "don''t mind me!"


    "I don''t want to, but I''m afraid you''ll kill me. " Li zedao''s face was full of helplessness, as if he was talking to himself, "women, they are all right and wrong. They say the subtext that they don''t want you to manage. Yes, if you dare to ignore you, I''ll kill you..."


    BEIMENG turns around and stares coldly at the face which is very hard to beat. Then he reaches out and grabs the umbrella in his hand. Then he strides into the torrential rain and simply leaves Lize road there.


    "Get in the rain, you fool!" She thought, the corners of her mouth could not help but turn up a little.


    Li zedao shook his head helplessly. Women are women. Sometimes cruel women are stupid. Don''t you forget that we used to hold two umbrellas when we came here?


    At present, Li zedao opened another umbrella, hummed Zhou Xiaolu''s song and entered the rain curtain.


    Back in the car, north already lit a cigarette.


    "Where are you going next? Back to the hotel? " Li zedao asked and started the car.


    "Whatever." The North glanced at him and responded coldly.


    "Then go back to the hotel." Li zedao said that this kind of weather is really suitable for sleeping in the quilt. After taking Shenwan, Li zedao felt that his sleeping time has been greatly shortened. In the past, including sleeping in class, he had to sleep about 18 or 9 hours a day. Now, it''s good to sleep three or four hours a day. Even, it''s common to stay up all night.


    "Don''t go back to the hotel." North said.


    "Well Don''t you mean anything? " Li zedao is helpless, this swindler.


    North swept Li Ze road one eye, slowly vomited a mouthful of smoke, did not make an answer.


    "Where to?"


    "Whatever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is already on the verge of madness.


    "You can go wherever you want, as long as you don''t go back to the hotel." North finally said.


    Li zedao thought, "go to KTV." There is no common topic with this woman. For example, when he was shopping before, he followed her like a fool. Li zedao felt that he couldn''t go on like this. He had to have some fun on his own, otherwise he would be tired, even if he wasn''t tired to death.


    "Whatever." These are the same words.


    So, it''s agreed to go to KTV. Li zedao wondered why the woman didn''t want to go back to the hotel. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone to find out the location and route of the more luxurious KTV nearby, and then drove to it.


    After coming to this KTV, which seems to be very high-end, it''s already evening. During this time, many people come to KTV for recreation.


    Fortunately, there is also a box, but not a small bag, but a much more expensive bag.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Li zedao followed Bei into the reserved box. At this time, the lights in the box were dim and ambiguous. Bei obviously didn''t like such an atmosphere. As soon as he entered, he turned on all the lights in the box.


    "It seems that you often come to such places." Li zedao looked at the north and said. Whether it''s the look in her eyes when she enters the KTV, or turning on the light when she is familiar with the road, it proves that this woman has been in and out of this place many times.


    North sat down on the sofa, light response: "yes."


    "Alone?"


    "What do you think?"


    Therefore, she is herself. Even though she is usually a staff member of the Institute of zoology of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, she can hardly make any friends.


    "To Singing? " Li zedao asked again.


    "Nonsense!" Looking at Li zedao in the north is no different from looking at idiots. Can you come to such a place without singing?


    So Li zedao imagined a scene in his mind, a cold but arrogant woman yelling loudly in the KTV alone. That KTV must order the song "love when you die" What a beautiful picture!


    "When I go to buy some food and come back, I''ll order you a song" love when you die " Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll kill you when I die! " North said.


    "It''s OK to sing something else, such as I still think "love when you die" is very suitable for you... " Li zedao didn''t finish his words and ran away from the box decisively, because the woman''s long legs had already been lifted up.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    After spending twice or even triple the price on snacks and beer in the KTV supermarket, Li Ze asked the waiter to carry those things to the box.


    "Do you need some box princesses, sir?" The waiter carrying a basket of snacks recommended to Li zedao, "our KTV box princess can be said to be the highest quality in the whole city of Rong, with attractive appearance, hot body and sweet voice..."


    Then he lowered his voice: "and he''s very obedient."


    Very obedient? This really makes people fantasize, even blood gushing, but who is Li zedao? He is a good young man with ideals, ambition, five stresses, four beauties and three loves. How can he be called the box princess Well, in fact, the main reason is that the woman in the north is inside. Will the princess in the box be killed directly by her?


    "No, my My girlfriend is here. " Li zedao said.


    Then, the waiter already had an ambiguous smile on his face and said, "I understand, I understand." Many men and women are looking for excitement in the box. They are not surprised at this kind of thing.


    Li zedao is speechless, you wretched guy, you know a fart, what do you think?


    Back at the door of the box, Li zedao clearly heard the familiar melody and brother Xin''s heart splitting voice.


    "When you die, you have to love, not incisively and vividly, not happy..."


    So, she really ordered the song love when you die No singing? I think it''s singing, but I didn''t use a microphone.


    He pushed open the box door and went in. The waiter helped to set up the plate for small snacks. Then he left with a smile and a slight nod. Before he left, he did not forget to look at the beautiful and cold woman for a few more eyes, and he did not forget to give Li zedao the ambiguous eyes that all men know. No wonder he did not want Princess KTV. There is such a beauty. Do you want a princess?


    And from the beginning to the end, Bei sat there, smoking cigarettes coldly and smartly. He didn''t look at them at once, and regarded them as the air.


    Li zedao picked up the microphone, handed it to her and said with a smile, "sing What else do you want to sing? I''ll give you some. "


    The North looked up at Li zedao coldly and said, "no singing."


    "Why don''t you sing?" Li zedao is helpless.


    "Here you are." Bei said, "I know you sing well."


    Li zedao is very modest and said: "in fact, it''s not as good as you think."


    Of course, no matter men or women, when they say this, they all hope that the other side will strongly refute him. The fiercer the counterattack, the better.


    For example, Li zedao said that he was not so good, but he naturally expected Bei to say: dare you say you are not good, I will kill you!


    But the woman''s answer disappointed Li zedao: "don''t worry, I don''t think you are very good, so I won''t be surprised how bad you sing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you like me so much? " Li zedao did not have the good spirit to ask a way.


    "I''m telling the truth." Peking University stares at Li zedao coldly and says these words coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to press her tightly like he was in the car, and then his mouth came close to her After all, this woman said that next time, it''s not biting the tongue, but biting off the whole tongue.


    Bei flicked his cigarette end into the ashtray on the table, picked up a can of beer, opened the ring, looked up and drank most of the can, looked at the idea in front of him, and said, "before, I came to this kind of place every once in a while and asked for a few dozen beers. While drinking, I listened to" only mother is good in the world " It''s one night until KTV closes. "


    Li zedao listened and sighed. This is a lonely and proud woman who is seriously short of family affection and warmth.


    "Then, usually at about two o''clock in the morning, I leave KTV and walk on the deserted street. Occasionally, I meet a few hooligans who drink too much. When I see them, I want to tease them..."


    North''s voice is cold and low, so the atmosphere of the whole box has become depressed.


    "And then they all had bad luck?" Li zedao can imagine the end of those hooligans who try to tease her.


    "I''ve ruined my lower body." Bei glanced at Li zedao and said coldly, "you''re the first man to tease me Remember first


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all about healing. " Li zedao is helpless, aggrieved, "moreover, I also passed your approval."


    "What about the one in the car?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, that''s what you used to stir up. " Li zedao argued, "I''m a normal man, and you''re a beautiful woman. Can a normal man be so excited by a beautiful woman that he doesn''t respond? On the other hand, if I don''t respond, you have to feel like a failure? "


    "Go away!"


    "Hey..." Li zedao nodded and went to ask for a song. He sighed with emotion. It seems that any woman with any personality wants to be praised. For example, when he just told Bei that you are a beautiful woman, Li zedao obviously noticed that Bei''s look was lightened.Li zedao ordered a song, "only mother is good in the world.".


    So for the next half night, they drank most of the night''s wine in silence and listened to the song "only mother is good in the world" repeatedly. From beginning to end, Bei didn''t say a word, but when Li zedao came back from peeing, he saw the woman wipe her eyes. Before wiping, there was a crystal bead of tears hanging on her head.


    Near 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, they left KTV, when the heavy rain outside for a whole day finally stopped.


    "So, return to Yanjing tomorrow?" After getting on the bus, Li zedao asked.


    "The day after tomorrow." North said.


    "Well What are you going to do tomorrow? "


    It''s the answer that makes Li zedao a little collapsed: "whatever."


    Half an hour later, they returned to the hotel where they stayed. Of course, Li zedao didn''t see that kind of small card on the floor of the room this time.


    Wash, strip, lie down, can''t sleep, and then the brain began to appear that delicate faces, he Xiaoyu, Li Mengchen, Nintendo, Bailiping Think, saliva quietly down the corner of the mouth, and then fell asleep.


    The next day, after hearing the news that the door had been opened, Li zedao suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    When he saw the North appeared there, his face muscles twitched and said, "elder sister, how did you come in like this? What do you want to do in the early morning? "


    Then quickly cover your chest exposed to the air with a quilt. If you don''t wrap it tightly, what should this woman do?


    "I want to go out." North cold said.


    Li zedao was in some pain: "then go out."


    "I''ll wake up the driver." North said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you can''t come in without saying hello. It will frighten people to death. Do you know? " Li zedao wanted to cry, "what would you do if I sneaked into your room in the middle of the night?"


    "Kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll kill you, too! "


    "Whatever." Bei said that he had gone to the sofa and sat down. It was like going back to his room. He even picked up a cigarette and lighter and lit one.


    Li zedao had a bitter face: "well, can you go out first? Why don''t you go to the bathroom first, I want to get dressed? "


    North slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, cold response: "I did not let you wear clothes."


    "But I''m in a vacuum "I have the habit of sleeping naked," Li said


    "What''s my business?"


    Li zedao''s face muscles pulled out, and then pretended that he was going to lift the quilt. He said with a bad smile: "OK, then I''ll put on my clothes. It''s cheaper for you."


    North''s reaction is more or less within Li zedao''s expectation. This woman is really fierce. When a woman meets a man playing a hooligan, she will blush. She covers her face and peeks through the cracks of her fingers. She says "hate, you hate it" and then runs away in a panic. She looks at you coldly. Even her eyes show her anger Out of Look forward to it.


    Therefore, Li zedao counseled and did not dare to lift it.


    "Don''t you want to get dressed?"


    "You Hooligans... " Li zedao, like a daughter-in-law who suffered from bullying and humiliation, scolded wrongly. Then he rolled the quilt on himself, jumped out of bed, picked up his clothes and fled into the bathroom.


    "Idiot!" Looking at the closed bathroom door, the corner of his mouth tilted up again.


    Li zedao finished wearing and went to the bathroom. He gave the hooligan a sad look in his eyes and asked: "where is it? Don''t talk to me casually. I won''t go out if you kill me. "


    For fear that Li zedao would not go with her, Bei didn''t say anything casually this time, but gave a very detailed address: "wanjiawan community, Bilin community, 401, unit 2, building 7."


    "Well Where is that? To breakfast? " Li zedao asked.


    "There is an old breakfast shop at the gate of the community. Its fried dough sticks are very famous around. If you want to have breakfast, you can go there." North said.


    "That store should still be there." North added.


    Li zedao frowned at the woman and asked, "how do I think you are familiar with Rongshi?" Before, Bei said that she was taken away by Huang Wen in an orphanage in Phoenix City. Li zedao thought Bei was also from Phoenix City, but now her kind of reaction seems not like it.


    "I was born in this city and spent the first five years of my life here." North eyes and fall on Li zedao body, but looked to the window outside.


    The voice is calm and indifferent, as if to say something irrelevant.


    "Wanjiawan community, Bilin community, 401, unit 2, building 7, is the residence of Zhang Guanxin and Liang Chunhua..." North looking back at Li zedao, tone is still cold and calm, but Li zedao is able to clearly feel a violent gas, "Oh, from the blood, I should call Zhang Guanxin a grandfather, call Ms. Liang Chunhua a grandmother."¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was slightly shocked, so her grandparents are still alive. Why was she sent to the orphanage when she was so young?


    "You don''t want to kill people, do you?" Li zedao asked carefully.


    "It depends." North said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    It depends That is not to kill, because if this woman really wanted to kill, she would not use such ambiguous words, so Li zedao was a little relieved.


    After all, if this woman really wants to kill, will she stop it or not?


    "You told me that you were taken away by Huang Wen in an orphanage in Phoenix. I thought you were from Phoenix." Li zedao nodded. Of course, there is a purpose to say this. He hopes that Bei can solve the doubts in his heart, but Bei just smokes his cigarette coldly and ignores him.


    Li zedao said, "I''m ok. Let''s go."


    The North looked at Li zedao and said coldly, "don''t you brush your teeth in the morning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao, who had been brushing his teeth for ten minutes and was about to break his toothbrush, walked out of the bathroom. Looking at the north where he was still sitting, he was very upset and showed his white teeth: "is it ok now?"


    North looked at him like an idiot, stood up and strode out of the room.


    "This woman, I hate it." Li zedao is very uncomfortable muttering, cheap to keep up.


    Since this woman won''t tell him the driving route, Li zedao used his mobile phone to find the route of Bilin community in xiawanjiawan community. It''s quite far from the hotel they stayed in. It''s a normal driving distance of more than half an hour.


    After finding out the route, Li zedao started the car and drove to it.


    North, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, lit another cigarette. Her eyes fell out of the window and her red lips opened. She said, "Zhang Jiujiu, my father named me because my mother gave birth to me at 9:9 on September 9..."


    It''s like talking to Li zedao, but it''s like talking to himself, still not happy, not angry, not sad, not happy, just like talking about something that has nothing to do with him, but Li zedao can feel the emotion, anger, hatred, and missing that she is suppressing.


    Li zedao looked at her side face and said nothing.


    "Zhang Guanxin was a primary school teacher in his early years. He was infatuated with the book of changes, and even occasionally helped people to do fortune telling. When I was born, he helped me to do fortune telling. He said that my life was a lonely star, and my parents would kill all the relatives around me. So when I was born, he saw me as if I were a demon, and strongly demanded that my parents throw me away, the farther the better! Liang Chunhua believed Zhang Guanxin''s words very much. She was already unhappy when she saw my mother give birth to a girl. After hearing that I was a lone star, she lost her temper and was mean to my mother. She said that if she didn''t throw away her child, she would divorce, and others would harm her son. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face changed slightly.


    "My father doesn''t want to divorce my mother, let alone abandon me because of Zhang Guanxin''s divination. He had a big fight with them, and then his parents moved out to live on their own. In that hut, I grew up happily every day..."


    The cold eyes of Bei''s eyes seemed a little confused at this time. Looking at the outside, her voice was not sad or happy, so you can''t hear her mood, but Li zedao could clearly feel it, just like the two souls had a resonance.


    "That day, they took me to Taihe Tianjie to play..."


    Li Ze road slightly lengxia, Taihe Tianjie? The mall I went to yesterday? So, step by step, she walked from the first floor to the fifth floor, actually recalling something that happened when she was a child?


    "When I was beating the hamster, there was a little fat boy with my pigtail. I picked up the little hammer and hit him. He cried." Bei said, "the little fat boy''s father pinched me in the face. When my father saw this, he directly attacked the little fat boy''s father. In the end, they scuffled until the security guards pulled them apart."


    "I still clearly remember the face full of fierce breath. The owner of the face pointed to my father and said," wait, you''ll have a good look! After that, he left. My father didn''t feel at ease about the threat from the other party. He always comforted me and my mother who were scared Mother''s heart has a problem and she can''t stand too much shock. "


    "But..." A trace of murderous spirit that could not be suppressed was already revealed from Beina''s indifferent voice. "When we left the shopping mall, we were stopped by several police officers. The police said that after receiving the report, my father was suspected of drug trafficking Then, my father was taken away like this, and the police went to the hut where we lived to search for drugs. Finally, drugs were found. Then, in the evening, we got the news that my father was sent to the hospital. Two hours later, he died Then, my mother can''t stand the blow. She will go with her heart problems. "


    Li zedao didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this moment. He always thought that his experience was miserable, but compared with the experience of this woman when she was a child, isn''t it a bit better?


    Just imagine, a five-year-old girl''s parents died overnight, what kind of experience is that? Not to mention, she was thought by her grandparents to be a lone star. She didn''t like to see her at all.


    Bei looked back at Li Ze and said, "do you know how he died?"


    Li zedao looked at this pair of gloomy eyes full of gloomy and decadent breath, inexplicably felt distressed and shook his head."Shot in the abdomen." North said.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly.


    "They said that when my father was on trial, he grabbed a knife on the table and scratched a policeman. He also took the policeman as a hostage and planned to escape. So they shot and subdued him The autopsy report came out soon, and my father took drugs. "


    North once again lit a cigarette, slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, continued: "Zhang Guanxin and Liang Chunhua, and those relatives and friends, they don''t want to say how unreasonable this matter is, don''t want to say what justice they want to get back, they count my parents'' death on my head, it''s my life to commit the lone star''s life, and kill them, even kill them In the hospital, in front of my father''s body, Zhang Guanxin gave me a hard slap and told me to go away... "


    "The next day, grandma and her family came to Chengdu from Phoenix. Finally, grandma took me back to Phoenix But not long after, Grandma had a heart attack and died Then, no matter who it is, they all believe that I will be a lone star, and those close to me will be killed by me. None of my relatives and friends wanted to adopt me. Finally, I went to the orphanage... "


    Bei looked up at Li Ze and said, "why did you stop the car?"


    "Put out your cigarette first." Li said.


    "What do you want to do?" North coldly asked, but also according to the words in the hand of the cigarette to put out, put the cigarette butt into the car that ashtray.


    Li zedao stretched out his hands and wrapped his cold body in a soft building. He said, "if you don''t stop the car, you won''t put out the smoke. How can I hold you I''m afraid you think of my body as an ashtray. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The following story is just going to continue to listen to it. With the current means and the rights in hand, none of the creators and participants of the tragedy in those years will come to a good end, especially the man who fought with her father in the shopping mall and finally left a cruel remark.


    Li zedao now understands that when he was in the shopping mall, what day was the day that Bei said.


    "Not afraid that I will kill you? Or To kill you? " North''s tone is still cold, but there is no resistance, but quietly put his head in his arms, touch listen to his powerful heartbeat, like a little woman.


    Li zedao thought, don''t think I can''t see that you already like me. How can you kill me? Kill me That''s even more impossible. It''s not sure who can conquer!


    Of course, I can think so in my heart, but naturally I can''t say so, otherwise it is the expression of low EQ, and even this woman will explode.


    So, Li zedao said: "last night when we went back to the hotel and I took a bath, I had nothing to do but bought a lottery ticket. As a result, I won five yuan. This is not my first time to buy, but it is my first time to win."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you trying to say? "


    "I want to say that not only can you defeat me, but you also bring me good luck." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± North only feel that his heart of the pool of stagnant water is being violently stirred up, but also know that Li zedao such comfort way let her fall more thoroughly.


    "It seems that there is a stall selling scraping music in front of us. Let''s go and scrape some of them?" Li zedao asked, "with the good luck you brought me, I''m sure I can win the lottery."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Bei said that she originally wanted to push him away and let him roll, but in the end, it was such a word. She found that she could no longer refuse him.


    At the moment, Li zedao parked his car in the temporary parking space behind the roadside, and the two got out of the car and went straight ahead.


    The stall is a public welfare car for the disabled. A man with a crutch is sitting in the car. On the table in front of him, there are all kinds of real-time lottery tickets.


    "Handsome man, beautiful woman, try your luck, choose one, the highest bonus is 200000, and 500000!" As soon as business came, the owner of the lottery booth stood up on crutches and said warmly.


    There is a breakfast stall beside the stall. Many people are eating breakfast there. After seeing such a beautiful man and woman, they scan their eyes one after another. Some people even put down steamed stuffed buns and soya bean milk, and they also gather together, pretending to want to buy a scraping card to try their luck.


    "Well There are so many, uncle. How do you play these things and what are the rules? " Li zedao looked at so many kinds of lottery tickets in front of him. He felt a little dazzled. He rubbed his hands and looked excited.


    One side of the North sweep is listening to the uncle talking about the lottery winning rules of Li zedao one eye, the brain has come up with three big words: little boy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    North picked up a few lottery tickets at random, swept the winning note on the back of the lottery, and then threw it back. She still knew how low the probability of winning the lottery was.


    She just wanted to know how Li zedao would achieve what he said just now if he didn''t hit the mark. He just said that with the good luck you brought me, I would definitely win the prize


    What if you don''t win? If you don''t win, I''ll give you a good beating.


    At the moment, Li Ze road stares big eyes, finally picked out three scraping cards from the inside, looked back at the north and said with a smile: "you also try?"


    North eyes cold cold shook his head: "naive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll scrape it myself. Don''t say I haven''t left it for you for a while." Li zedao said that he began to shave. Soon, his eyes were bright, and his face was as excited as eating bee excrement. "Ha I won, I won... "


    "Really? How much? " North Leng next, inexplicable also came a little interest.


    "Two dollars!" Li zedao was very proud and flaunted the scraping card in his hand before his eyes.


    The corner of the North mouth smoked, and almost kicked this guy to death. Your sister, you are so excited about two yuan! Did this guy forget that he bought this scraping card for ten yuan?


    The onlookers around almost vomited blood when they heard that they had won two yuan. NIMA''s won two yuan. You''re so excited. I thought it was thousands of yuan?


    Li zedao was still excited and said: "many, I''ve never won before. You really bring me good luck."


    "Keep scraping!" North cold said.


    "Sure." Li zedao continued to scrape. He took a look and exclaimed excitedly, "you see, you see, it''s hit again. This time it''s a thousand."


    North''s eyes slightly opened big, snatches past to have a look, as expected, won 1000! Is this guy really so lucky? Or Did you really bring him good luck?


    For a time, the North heart crisp, numb, that kind of feeling is like a dark corner for a long time, finally came in the sunshine; dry and cracked, barren land was moistened by water.


    When people around heard that he had won a thousand this time, his mind suddenly became active. Although he only won two yuan in the first time, he won a thousand in the second time like a rocket. What''s more valuable is that he even won the lottery twice in a row. That only shows one thing. Today, the God of wealth is taking a nap at this stall, and now several people are eager to come There are several.


    "You take the last one." Li zedao handed the last scraping card in his hand with a smile.


    North looked at him a few eyes, hesitated, reached out to take over, and then lowered his head slowly scraped up, scraped open, looked at a few eyes, looked up at Li Ze, said: "fifty thousand."


    "Well How much? " Li zedao thought he had heard wrong.


    "Fifty thousand." North stare big eyes repeat.


    Obviously, she didn''t believe that Li zedao would have such good luck. He won 50000. Of course, it''s more difficult than 50000. He only bought three tickets, but all of them won the lottery. In the case of no action, what kind of luck does it need?


    So, he has the kind of perspective eye in the novel, which can see through the silver slurry coating on the scraping card? North quickly denied this idea, after all, if Li zedao really has such a skill, Huang Ye can''t not know! What''s more, his reaction just now, which proved that he didn''t think so much.


    So, what luck?


    Li zedao took a look and heard the sound of swallowing around him. After the sound of swallowing, he began to chirp.


    "Another winner! What good luck


    "Yes, I''m so lucky that I went out to see the Yellow calendar?"


    "Boss, give me two, maybe the God of wealth is here!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, boss, we won''t play any more." Li zedao pushed three scraping cards to the disabled boss.


    The boss was completely convinced by the young man''s luck. Now he took the scraping card with a smile on his face. He was not afraid of so many of them. On the contrary, he wanted to thank him for attracting a large group of people. In this way, he would certainly have a good business day.


    A 50000, a 1000, a two yuan, the boss who is good at mathematics can calculate the total amount of money at once: "Congratulations, the total is 5102 yuan."


    The boss is an honest man. He is really happy for the young couple. But as soon as he said this, everyone in the audience could not help but take a breath.


    It''s more than 50000. Although some of the people who are watching are not short of money, more than 50000 is a lot of money, not to mention those who set up breakfast stalls to make money? More importantly, they didn''t forget that these two people only made so much money in a few minutes..


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were full of surprise and other complicated looks when they looked at the handsome and beautiful couple."Tut Tut, Zhang lame, you don''t fool me, do you?"


    Just as the onlookers were envied or envied by Li zedao and Beihe, a strange voice sounded. Then the onlookers made way, and five young people came with smoke in their mouths.


    The leader, with golden hair and Han fan, was the one who just spoke.


    Zhang lame a see these people, the facial expression immediately again and again, compensate smile: "clear elder brother, I which deceive you, you see, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "I misunderstood NIMA!" Brother Ming''s face, which seemed to be a little immature, was very old. "Our brothers came here two days ago and shaved more than 20. Yesterday, they shaved more than 10. Do you have any? Damn, none of them! Now it''s evil. This boy and this beautiful woman have scraped three of them, and they are all hit? The amount is still Fifty thousand? Is there such a coincidence? Can''t you be a lame man and find a show to perform in order to make your stall business better? "


    Then he looked at Li zedao with disdain. Then he looked greedily at the north, and the lust in his eyes was no doubt revealed.


    This remark immediately resonated with the onlookers around. They thought that the young man was right. If he bought more than a dozen of them and only got one or two of them, that would be fair. But he only bought three of them and got all of them It''s unreasonable, so it must be Tuo.


    Zhang lame face with panic color, quickly explained: "there is no such thing, there is no such thing, the two are really lucky, not I find the trust, and the lottery are covered with silver paste, I just want to cheat also cheat not to come, right?"


    Panic explained at the same time, the heart can not help a burst of sadness, these boys do not look like a pair of old, in fact, are under the age of 18 children, is a nearby secondary school students, fight a famous not to die, the nearby stalls are not little let them spoil.


    For example, if he gives you a ten yuan ticket, he will take away several tickets and scrape them away. For example, it is common for Lao Li''s Pancake stand to charge for pancakes.


    They are all honest and honest. They do some small businesses to support their families. Therefore, under normal circumstances, they dare not be angry.


    "Is it?" Mingge eyebrows pick, coldly said, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Let the back look at the cold and abnormal north. She glanced at her chest tightly wrapped in the black fur, and said with a smile: "beauty, do you think you are trusting Tut tut I can''t hold it with one hand. "


    However, Bei didn''t even look at him. In the novel beside Li zedao''s ear, he said, "do you think that the greatest value of this kind of bullying guy is to serve as the raw material of the ghost pill?"


    "Er..." Li zedao smiles bitterly, but he has to make a small affirmation that Bei is right. If there are fewer or none of these people, then the world will be very peaceful.


    "Also, the jungle law, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, the law The stall owner is too cowardly. If he has the courage to wave his fist, do these people dare to be so arrogant? " North said.


    "I know what you want to say." Li zedao responded in a low voice. Looking at Beina''s shining earlobe, he felt an impulse to take a bite. "The jungle law, the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, weakness is a crime This is the truth, but not everyone can bear the consequences of a fist For example, think about your father. If he admitted to counseling at the beginning, would it happen later? "


    Beina looked at Li zedao''s eyes, slightly narrowed, silent.


    "Like me, I''m giving up on Huang Wen now. Do you think I''m too cowardly to fight him?" Li zedao asked again.


    North Leng next, then slightly shook her head, she felt that Li zedao compromise is a very wise choice.


    Brother Ming saw that after he said the tease words, the beauty didn''t respond at all. Instead, he muttered something to the boy beside him. At the moment, the face was stiff, and then she laughed with exaggeration.


    "Even ignoring my brother''s existence? It''s so personal. I like it! " He said, and then reach out to hold up North''s chin, a good tease her! Don''t all the gangsters in the movie have this action? It''s really cool, so Mingge has learned something!


    Every time he saw a beautiful woman, he would tease her like this. Then when he saw the beautiful woman lose her face and run away, he would laugh happily behind her. He was really happy.


    "What I want to say is to see clearly the situation before you punch. For example, now, you can punch naturally." Li zedao said, and then he punched out and directly hit the face of Mingge, who was totally unprepared, with a dirty smile on his face and his hand stretched to the north.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Mingge''s body flew out directly, and then lay heavily on the ground. Looking at his face, his nose had collapsed, and blood came out of his nostrils and corners of his mouth.


    Everyone looked at the scene stupidly. No one thought that the handsome boy who had just won more than 50000 would suddenly hit the hand. Moreover, the hand was so heavy that he would beat the little gangster Mingge nearby with one punch.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    "I''d also like to say, step back and be broad." Li zedao looks like a person who has nothing to do. He looks at the north and says with a smile, "it''s like this."


    Then he stepped back and I stepped on Mingge''s crotch by accident.


    "Oh..." A very fierce scream came out of brother Ming''s mouth full of blood. At the same time, the whole person sat up directly. The face full of blood had been twisted into a bun.


    "Step back The sea and the sky North corner of the mouth smoked, very hard to stretch a face, don''t let yourself show a little smile.


    "Ah I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know where you''re lying See stepped on the person, Li zedao quickly put the foot to lift up, looking back at brother Ming, very sorry to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s looking at Li zedao is no different from looking at a monster. How can they not see that the guy who is shameless to apologize just stepped on it on purpose.


    Mingge looked up at Li zedao with painful eyes, and roared hoarsely: "you You Damn, not yet Hurry up and give it to me... "


    As a result, the rest of the little gangsters finally responded. Looking at Li zedao, they yelled: "Damn, dare to fight against our brother Ming? He''s useless Then, they all felt the folding knife and so on, and they were about to rush towards Li zedao.


    These days, most of these kids who come out to hang out as teenagers become gangsters because they have watched a few underworld Hong Kong movies, or they have relatives and friends who do well outside the campus. They are so fierce that others are afraid of them, so they follow them. To some extent, they are much more terrible than those who really wallow in the society, because they can''t become gangsters Familiar, do not know the propriety, unpredictable, do things without propriety Even if it''s true, there''s the so-called juvenile protection law, which is a gold medal for not dying.


    So, they really dare to die!


    For example, now, they all take out the folding knife, and the face that still looks so tender is full of ruthlessness, as if facing a big enemy.


    At the same time, when the onlookers saw that the knives had been taken out, they naturally stepped back in panic. Some people even tried to call the police. After all, it might be fatal.


    However, without waiting for them to step back two steps, the panic expression on their faces Suddenly solidified. They looked at the handsome and lucky boy with an incredible face. At the same time, there was a terrible sound of bone fracture and scream in their ears.


    In just a few seconds, the four little gangsters were all lying on the ground in pain. Looking at their twisted arms and legs, they must have been interrupted.


    How could he fight like that? He is Bruce Lee?


    Li zedao had a faint smile on his face, as if it had nothing to do with him. At the moment, he went to brother Ming, who was looking at him with frightened eyes, and said, "it''s very powerful, it''s very arrogant, don''t you bully people less? Have you ever raped a girl? Have you ever hurt people''s hands and feet secretly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are No No Really not... " Brother Ming''s eyes are wide open, and his body is shaking. His eyes are no different from those of hell.


    "That''s it." The smile on Li zedao''s face converged, and his voice became cold. "It''s always necessary to pay back when you come out to mix, and you need to pay a price for doing wrong things, so..."


    Li zedao''s right foot jerked up.


    Mingge suddenly realized something, with a look of fear: "you Don''t mess around Ah... "


    Mingge''s words had not finished, and his mouth gave out a scream like killing a pig.


    His leg bone was crushed by Wang Zi''s foot, the comminuted one, followed by the knee, which was kicked into deformity.


    Brother Ming was so hurt that he bent into a bow and held his right leg tightly. His face was pale with cold sweat and blood on his face. He couldn''t even talk about the pain, but he couldn''t pass out. He clearly felt the pain that seemed to come from his soul.


    Then, what''s even more frightening and astonishing happened. The cold and beautiful girl came up to Mingge, who was wailing over there, and simply kicked his hand holding his right leg.


    Then, it''s "click!" The sound of the broken bone reminds me that brother Ming''s hand was directly broken by a kick! This time, he didn''t even howl. He directly looked into his eyes and lost consciousness.


    Li zedao knew that the reason why Bei broke his hand was because this guy said "I can''t hold it with one hand" Li zedao thinks that there is something wrong with the little boy''s judgment, because one hand can hold it Li zedao tried.


    After he broke his hand, Bei didn''t say anything to Li zedao. He walked towards the car with a cold face. Of course, the onlookers had already consciously given way. It was no different to avoid beautiful women and poisonous snakes.


    "Well, at least you''ll wait for me." Li zedao looked at Bei''s back, his face was speechless. Then he looked back at Zhang lame, who was already in a daze. With some apology, he said, "boss, you''ve delayed your business. You can keep the bonus in your business That''s it. "With that, I went north.


    "You This... " Zhang lame is even more scared silly, even feel their teeth are smashed tremble, a word is not clear.


    ¡­¡­


    "How did you do that?" After Li zedao got on the bus, Bei Lengyan looked at him and asked.


    "No, I''ve already said that. You''ve brought me good luck." Li zedao said sincerely.


    In fact, he was also shocked. He didn''t expect to win all the three tickets, and the amount of money won was higher than one Of course, he had prayed silently for several times before choosing the scraping card, and he even sent his regards to the Tathagata Buddha and the Jade Emperor, hoping that he could choose three winners. Otherwise, if he didn''t win, what he said before would not only defeat me, but also bring me luck. What''s that nonsense? Does this woman have to kill herself? Even if we don''t have to fight, right?


    Now it seems that she is really lucky. This woman can really bring her good luck! Even in wolf village, if it were not for the kind of luck brought by this woman, she would not have been blown apart?


    North eyes coldly staring at Lize Road, a pair of you don''t tell the truth I killed your expression.


    Li zedao looked at the North''s expression and knew that the woman didn''t believe what she said, so he said, "look into my eyes."


    "I''m looking."


    "Do you see the sincerity in it?"


    "I see a dog..." It''s disgusting. Beigai said, "eye dropsy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao quickly took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera and used it as a mirror. Sure enough, there was eye excrement How disgusting and embarrassing!


    Li zedao quickly took out the paper towel from the car, then carefully wiped off the eye excrement, and checked again to ensure that his big eyes, like the stars in the sky, were perfectly presented in front of the public. Then he put down his mobile phone and looked at the north again: "you are looking..."


    "Go away!" North corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, turn a head to go, very simply gave eyes to close.


    ¡­¡­


    Beishuo''s old breakfast shop at the gate of Bilin community in wanjiawan community is still there, and as she said, the fried dough sticks in this breakfast shop are really good, with a bowl of soybean milk, the taste Li zedao really feels that the dishes are no worse than those carefully prepared by the kitchen god.


    "Are you really going to kill?" Li zedao''s eyes moved back from the door of the community opposite him, fell on the body sitting opposite him and asked in a low voice. Although he was sure that Bei was not going to kill her grandfather and grandmother who had abused her, women are fickle. Who knows if they will kill her later?


    "Did I say I didn''t kill people?" North cold swept him one eye, counter question.


    "Er..." Li zedao''s face muscles twitched, carefully said, "at least it''s your own grandparents, things have been so long, what hatred can''t let go?"


    Bei lenglengleng asked: "after all, it''s your own father. It''s been a long time. Besides, he''s dead. Why can''t you let him go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was speechless.


    North did not say anything, stood up, left the breakfast shop, toward the opposite side of the door of the community, left the past, Li zedao helpless, quickly follow.


    At this time, the North stopped, staring at an old man and an old lady walking out of the community.


    The old man was in his seventies. He wore a black robe, a long white beard and round glasses. He seemed to know some fortune tellers on the street.


    The old lady was fat and dressed in a ragged Plaid Dress.


    Both of them looked very anxious and flustered, as if they had encountered something important. They trotted to the side of the road, stopped a taxi, got in and left quickly.


    "Your Lord You said that Zhang Guanxin and Liang Chunhua? " Asked Li zedao.


    "Yes." North coldly said, "follow, see where they go."


    Finally, Li zedao and Bei drove behind the taxi and came to the Third Hospital of Rong City. It seems that it was the old couple who was sent to the hospital. That''s why Zhang Guanxin and Liang Chunhua looked so flustered.


    "It should be Mr. Zhang''s youngest son." "I heard that he was a fortune teller at that time. His youngest son is a rich man, and he will become a great weapon in the future."


    Li zedao looked at the cold little face and asked, "is it a big weapon now?"


    "I don''t know, not so much." Bei said, "in my memory, I seem to have heard from my father that he was a little punk who didn''t learn anything."


    Li zedao was a little surprised: "I thought you had investigated everything."


    "I''m not that bored." North swept Li zedao one eye, coldly said, "unlike you, some things, have to remember a lifetime, as if by how much injustice."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    While Zhang Guanxin and Liang Chunhua are anxiously waiting for the elevator to come down, North and Lize road have already walked behind them, waiting for the elevator to come down with several other people.


    The anxious old couple also subconsciously looked back at the young couple. They immediately turned around and didn''t think much about it. They just thought that they were coming to the hospital to see the patient or to see the doctor, which was no different from the other people who were waiting for the elevator to come down and go upstairs.


    So they didn''t recognize north.


    It''s no wonder that when Bei''s mother gave birth to Bei, she was a girl. Originally, she had a strong idea of son preference. The old couple didn''t look at their granddaughter directly. Later, Zhang Guanxin, a self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self-taught self.


    Later, when Bei was five years old, they didn''t look at Bei. Then, Bei''s parents had an accident. They firmly believed that they were killed by Bei Ke. Naturally, apart from resentment, they were only afraid. On that day, in front of Bei''s father''s body, Zhang Guanxin gave Bei an ear photon directly, and didn''t go to see her carefully Look what the five-year-old north looks like.


    But now the girl has changed greatly. The broom star who committed suicide in those years has grown into a graceful beauty.


    So, how could the old couple recognize that the pretty girl behind them was the granddaughter who was hated, hated and scared by them and wanted her to die quickly?


    North looking at these two from the blood relationship, is her Pro grandfather and pro grandmother''s back, eyes as usual indifference, there is no expression on the face.


    However, Li zedao knows that the whole woman''s heart is certainly not as calm and indifferent as she seems. After all, at least half of her tragic experience as a child was caused by the two old people in front of her.


    Seeing that her hand had been clenched into a fist, Li zedao felt a thump in his heart. He couldn''t bear it. He was ready to kill?


    Without asking the woman whether she agreed or not, Li zedao quickly stretched out his hand and grasped her fist Li zedao thinks he is great, because this move is undoubtedly playing with his life. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will die miserably.


    I felt that my cold little hand was suddenly held by a warm big hand. My eyes widened slightly and looked up at Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s eyes did not dare to face north, but slightly raised his head, looked at tiannv huaban with a curious baby''s appearance, as if he did not know that his hand had grasped North''s little hand.


    North back to God, and then it seems to forget their hands are holding each other like, did not struggle what, more did not retract.


    The elevator door opened, and the two old people helped each other and walked in. Li zedao took North''s little hand and followed several other people waiting for the elevator.


    The elevator began to rise slowly. In less than two minutes, there were people going out and people coming in.


    During this period, Li zedao always risked his life to hold Bei''s cold little hand. He didn''t dare to let it go. What made him wonder was that this woman''s reaction was so calm that there was no sign of a slight struggle. Was it This woman actually likes to be held by me like this? Well, it must be so, otherwise why not struggle symbolically?


    Finally, the elevator stopped steadily on the 11th floor. Zhang Guanxin and Liang Chunhua went out in a panic. Li zedao took Bei''s little hand and followed them out.


    "Have you forgotten something?" The North asked coldly, with no human feelings in his tone.


    Li zedao''s eyes drew back from the back of the old couple who hurried forward and looked to the North: "hmm? What''s the matter Oh, you said, "hands..."


    Seeing that Bei''s eyes were so bad, Li zedao quickly let her go and said with a smile, "I''m not Are you afraid that none of you can resist killing people? "


    North eyes indifferently looked at the name of the grandparents, coldly said: "just now I really want to kill, the closer to them, the stronger that feeling."


    This can be regarded as an indirect explanation to Li zedao why I didn''t break free after you held my hand, because if you didn''t hold my hand, I would really kill someone.


    Li zedao felt that she had to give such a vague explanation, because he would not want to say that you didn''t break free because you like to be held by my little hand Well, the little 99 in my heart had already been thrown out of my mind by Li zedao to feed the dog.


    Then north followed them and walked on.


    Li zedao followed: "don''t you need to hold your hand?"


    "You can try." North said.


    "Well I don''t think so. " Li zedao sneered. If you really want to hold her hand this time, this woman will really kill someone.


    In front of the operating room, there were several people waiting anxiously at the door of the operating room, and even two uniformed policemen."Spring tide, how''s Xiao Yang? What''s the matter with this? " Zhang Guan, who is supported by his wife, has not yet come to the front of him. He has already yelled at a middle-aged man.


    Liang Chunhua was even more worried, with red eyes and sour nose: "that is, Chunchao, what happened to my precious grandson? I didn''t make it clear on the phone. This I''m in such a hurry that... "


    The middle-aged man rushed to the elder and said, "Dad, mom, keep your voice down. This is a hospital. Xiaoyang is still doing surgery in it."


    Not far away from the North looking at the side of Li zedao lowered his voice and said: "that man is his little son Zhang Chunchao."


    "Listen to that, this is Zhang Chunchao''s son, that is, the grandson of the second elder. What''s the matter? He has an operation inside, and the police are there, so Was it cut off or hit by a car? " Li zedao nodded in agreement.


    Both of them have amazing ears, so although they are about 20 meters away from each other, they clearly hear their conversation.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Guanxin urged.


    Zhang Chunchao''s face was violent, and his voice was low and fierce. He said: "I was beaten when I was eating breakfast around the school. My hands and feet were broken, and my nose collapsed. In addition, I heard that my lower body was trampled We have to wait for the doctor to come out after the operation to know whether the disease will happen or not. "


    Liang Chunhua''s body was still paralyzed, and she began to cry and scold: "this Oh, how could this happen? Who in the world is crazy enough to kill my precious grandson like this... "


    Zhang Chunchao quickly held his mother and sat down in a chair.


    "My dear grandson, who killed thousand swords in the end..." Liang Chunhua continues to beat her chest and feet with tears and tears, and curses the person who dares to poison her precious grandson with all kinds of ugly words.


    Zhang Guanxin blushed, angrily pointed to his son Zhang Chunchao and yelled: "what did I tell you? Ah? Did I tell you that I did a hexagram for Xiao Yang. It shows that he has a disaster of blood. I want you to pay attention to it How did you become a father? Ah? If there''s anything wrong with Xiao Yang, I''ll I Kill you... "


    "My dear grandson Buddha bless, bless my precious grandson is OK, let me live ten years less Who killed thousand swords? I curse your family for being hit and killed by a car when they go out... "


    A nurse came out of the operating room, frowned and said, "family members of the patients, please be quiet. Don''t affect the doctors in the operating room."


    As soon as I hear their voice, it will affect the doctors inside to do the operation. I feel sorry for my grandson. I feel sorry for the old couple who have been in constant pain. It just stops.


    Looking at this scene, North''s voice has become gloomy: "grandson Ha ha... "


    She wanted to go over very much. She slapped the grieving old man and woman in their ears and asked them, why did you treat me like this at the beginning, because I was a granddaughter, not a grandson?


    Because you''re telling me I''m going to be a lone star? Just because your son and your daughter-in-law love their flesh and blood and are stubborn with you, so at last they die, and you don''t even have a tear to ask for justice for them? Because I''m a lone star, you say I''m a murderer, killing my parents


    The darkness that had been buried in the heart for a long time appeared again! She clearly remembers that day, when she was only five years old, she was crying in fear in front of her father''s body, and then the grandfather she met for the first time after remembering things came.


    What kind of face is that? Dark! Hate! icy! There is no kindness, no heartache, no comfort, there is just that cold almost give her a slap


    North step forward, and then, her hand was once again caught by Li zedao.


    "Don''t let go." Her eyes coldly stare at those people in front, and her tone is full of murderous.


    "Don''t let go." Li zedao sighed and said, "can I borrow your shoulder? The chest will do


    North looking back at Li zedao, head gently against his shoulder, and then opened his mouth, suddenly bit down.


    "Hiss..." Li Ze''s eyes widened, but he didn''t push away the woman who was biting him, because he knew that the woman who had been repressed for a long time needed to vent But you can''t bite me, can you? You can bite yourself.


    Until he felt the smell of blood in his mouth, Bei loosened his teeth, looked up at Li zedao and asked coldly, "does it hurt?"


    Li zedao grinned and his eyes were full of grievances: "nonsense! Can it not hurt? Why don''t you let me have a bite? "


    "Your zodiac is not a dog." North said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless. What he said is very reasonable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    "Bite your face, it won''t bleed." North looking at Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was confused, his body trembled and he felt so cold. He didn''t expect that such a woman as Bei could tell such a cold joke Er, no, who''s cheeky? You have the cheek!


    "In fact, my skin is very thin, you see now I hold your hand, my face is red, you are not red." Li Ze said, pointing to her small face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can let go! " North said. Her face is not red, but the heart has been unable to suppress the acceleration.


    Li zedao released her cold little hand, frowned and muttered, "how do I feel What a coincidence? "


    "Coincidence?"


    "The little bastard we beat in the morning." Li zedao said in a low voice, "the lame boss called him brother Yang or something. In addition, his hands and feet were broken by us, his face was collapsed by me, and his lower body was also trampled by me..."


    "Not careful?" North cold irony.


    People''s "face" actually has three kinds of realm, one is thick skinned, but does not want to face, three is no face! Obviously, "no face" is the highest level. Bei firmly believes that Li zedao''s face has reached the third level, and even has broken through this level, reaching another level that Bei doesn''t know how to describe. Otherwise, how can he say "careless" without blushing?


    "Well It''s really careless. " Li zedao sneered, "Oh, now is not the time to say this. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? The guy lying inside was also beaten. His name was Xiao Yang. His hands and feet were broken, his nose collapsed, and his lower body suffered a lot... "


    The eyes of the north also slightly widened, looking back at Zhang Guanxin and others waiting at the door of the operating room: "the same person?"


    "Very likely." Li zedao said.


    "If so, it''s too light." North said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    About twenty minutes later, the red light outside the operating room went out, the door of the operating room was opened, and the doctor and the nurse came out.


    Several people waiting for him outside "Wow!" I''ve got a circle.


    "Doctor, how''s my baby grandson? There''s nothing wrong with him, is there? It won''t endanger illness, will it? It won''t affect fertility, will it? " Liang Chunhua asked anxiously. Let the most care about is actually the son said that "the lower body was severely trampled on a foot", this really fell ill, serious words but want to die.


    "It''s not as dangerous as illness." The doctor replied, "we''ve already got the broken hand and foot, but the injury is too serious, especially in the knee where the bones are broken. It''s impossible to recover completely. I''m afraid we''ll have to rely on crutches in the future..."


    "What What? " The old lady just felt dizzy and almost fainted. She was directly paralyzed on her son Zhang Chunchao, who was staring away from her eyes and was full of violence on her face.


    The old man''s face was flushed and he grabbed the doctor''s arm. His voice was full of helplessness and pleading: "no, no, doctor Please, I must cure my grandson, no matter how much it costs He is only seventeen years old. How can he lean on crutches? It doesn''t matter how much it costs... "


    "Old man, it''s not a matter of how much it costs. It''s just that the injury is too serious. With the current medical level, no matter which big hospital you go to, or even go abroad, you can''t be cured." The doctor apologized and patiently said, looking at another doctor standing next to him, "in addition..."


    The doctor then said: "his lower body has also suffered heavy damage. In the future, his sexual life and fertility will be greatly affected Of course, there is still hope of recovery, but it will take a long time to treat


    Another bolt from the blue!


    So, it''s not only a matter of relying on crutches to walk, but also a matter of inheriting the family. It''s a matter of God to break the root of their old family. It''s a matter of killing their children and grandchildren. Therefore, the old lady simply turned her eyes and lost consciousness.


    The old man''s face was redder, his blood pressure soared and his eyes were dark.


    Then a burst of hand busy after disturbance, the old two were also directly pushed into the rescue room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Happy to see this?" When Li zedao said this to the north, they had already come to the corner of the stairs.


    In fact, this is not a smoking area, but the default is that you can smoke here. In addition, you didn''t clean it in time, so cigarette ends can be seen everywhere on the stairs.


    "Happy." North took a look at Li zedao, cold response, and then lit a cigarette.


    Li zedao can see that this woman is actually unhappy At least they are not as happy as they think. After all, blood dissolves in water. Even though they hurt her at the beginning, they are her own grandparents, uncles and so on. The boy who will become a useless person in the future is her cousin


    Li zedao knows that this woman is not as cold and ruthless as she seems. For example, when he was in Langshan, he let Lao Wang go. Beidang didn''t know. For example, when she was in wolf village, she let Shang and the villagers go too!To put it a little further, when she has the ability to retaliate, it''s just the man who took her father''s life and the criminal police who were unlucky. As for the relatives who showed indifference and cold blood in this matter, she chose to forget them and chose not to have them.


    If it wasn''t for returning to Rongshi this time, I''m afraid there would be no possibility of meeting again in my life.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, the sound of footsteps came. It was estimated that someone was addicted to smoking. Then they came here to smoke, but they stopped before they got to the corner of the stairs.


    Let, familiar voice came over, is Zhang Chunchao''s voice, the voice is full of fierce gas.


    "Lao Yang, I really want to kill! Damn... "


    "Bang!" The sound of heavy fists hitting the wall rang out.


    "Come on, don''t toss yourself like this. The wall is not the one who hurt your son." Strange man''s voice came over, "what did the police say?"


    "The police said that when they arrived at the scene after receiving the report, the assailant had already left." Zhang Chunchao said, "according to eyewitnesses at the scene, it was a pair of young men who committed the murder. In addition, it was not only my son who was injured, but also four or five of his classmates. Their hands were also broken It seems that there was a conflict when buying the scratch card... "


    "Wait Do you mean that a man and a woman, two young people, beat your son and his classmates like this? " The voice of the strange man was shocked. "I know your son. He''s a good fighter in school. Let alone he has four or five classmates What''s the origin of that man and woman? It''s very evil. "


    "No matter where they come from? Damn it, I cut them off! " Zhang Chunchao said maliciously, "Lao Yang, little disabled, old sick, I can''t leave, so please, before the police find them, find those two guys for me, I want them to die!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best. We are brothers. Your son is still my son." The strange man said, "besides, even if the police catch them first, it''s OK. Don''t forget where we are familiar with each other. When the time comes, give him a call and ask him to make arrangements. It''s easy to make arrangements for them Oh, by the way, when I visited the old lady just now, she kept saying, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, it''s my dead brother''s daughter who doesn''t know if she''s dead." Zhang Chunchao said, "as soon as my brother''s daughter was born, my father divined, what fate would make a lone star''s life, which would kill his relatives and bring blood disaster. As a result, you know, my brother and my sister-in-law died, and she was brought back to Phoenix by her grandmother. Then I heard that her grandmother died soon, and then she died, I don''t know..."


    "My mother thinks that Xiaoyang''s accident this time was also caused by my brother''s daughter!" Zhang Chunchao''s voice was fierce and low, "Damn, if she really gave me a hand, I''ll kill her!"


    "Well, there was a lot of noise about your brother back then. I can''t see that your brother was so honest that he took drugs and hid them. At last, he took the police and tried to escape in the police station It''s a pity that your sister-in-law is such a beautiful woman. "


    Zhang Chunchao said: "my sister-in-law is really good-looking. At that time, she was our dream lover. We even had a look at his picture When I heard that my brother had an accident, my first reaction was that my little brother-in-law naturally had to take care of my sister-in-law. Unexpectedly, she died later. "


    "You''re a fuckin ''beast."


    "Damn you, it seems that you didn''t want to sleep with my sister-in-law."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the fact that she was your sister-in-law, even if she was in prison, I would have done it to Qiangni. Don''t think I didn''t know you wanted to do that kind of thing."


    "All right, call quickly..."


    The sound is getting smaller and smaller, and they are getting farther and farther away.


    Around the corner, Li zedao tightly wrapped her body in the cold north and didn''t let her move. If he didn''t hold her like this, the two people outside would have died on the spot. It''s not only because they''ve been so many years, but also because they humiliated her mother behind her back.


    When Li zedao saw that she was about to rush out, he held her hand tightly. However, he didn''t hold her, so he had to hold her instead.


    "You can let go." North said coldly.


    Li zedao knew that the murderous spirit in her body had been restrained by her. He also knew that if she didn''t let go, she would kill herself next. Now she let go of her cold body.


    "My mother looks good." She looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao nodded: "I know." I want to see your grandparents, you know your father''s gene is not very good, if your mother is not good-looking, you may not be their own.


    "I''m going to scrap him." North said.


    "Who? Zhang Chunchao or another person? " Asked Li zedao.


    There was no temperature or emotion in North''s voice: "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    Rongshi vocational and Technical College of science and technology is a very common vocational and technical high school in Rongshi. If you come to this kind of school, you can''t go to an ordinary high school with poor learning, let alone enter a university or something. So you come to learn a skill, or you just come to muddle along.


    For example, Zhang Xiaoyang, who came here to muddle along, formed the famous S5 with four other students. In short, it was the handsome five.


    Zhang Xiaoyang relies on his father and his godfather to open entertainment places. He is a real gangster in the society. He has dozens of people under his hand, so he often bullies other male students and harasses female students. He even breaks the hands and feet of male students, and once he drinks too much and harasses a female student.


    As for eating and drinking freely in the small street behind the campus every day, it is even more common.


    Of course, these things are not settled in the end, or they are afraid of revenge, so they swallow their breath, or they are suppressed by his father Zhang Chunchao!


    Today, a piece of news in the early morning spread like wildfire in Rongshi vocational and Technical College of science and technology, directly detonating the whole school. "


    "I heard that S5 was beaten this morning when she was eating and drinking breakfast in the small street behind the campus..."


    "Yes, yes, I know that. I''m here..."


    "Really, tell me..."


    "It''s just a man and a woman playing music over there. It''s like they bought three No, no, it''s ten. All of them won the lottery. Do you know that the biggest one is 100000 Oh, my God, 100000 yuan. I didn''t win two yuan. Then Zhang Xiaoyang was so jealous that he said that Zhang lame was acting some kind of deception. He also saw other people''s girls look good, made some remarks and flirted with them, and planned to use his hands and feet. As a result, the man Damn it, Bruce Lee''s Apprentice''s, he just smashed Zhang Xiaoyang''s face with one blow... "


    "Oh, I also heard that the scene was bloody. Zhang Xiaoyang''s hands and feet were broken, and other people''s hands and feet were also broken..."


    "I heard that Zhang Xiaoyang''s little JJ had been cut off..."


    In short, the more spread, the more evil, and even in the end, Zhang Xiaoyang''s head was gone, and he died in the street!


    And in a corner of the school playground where no one was, there was the sound of firecrackers. When the school security heard the news, there was no one there, only a pungent smell of gunpowder smoke and the red firecrackers paper all over the ground.


    Then, the small street outside the school also sounded the sound of firecrackers Is this the new year?


    At the same time, there is such a bad criminal case of students being severed in the street. Director he, who is in charge of this case, naturally dare not slack off. Let alone a friend contacted him, saying that the student who was severed was his dry son. Let him help him.


    Therefore, director he quickly held a meeting to organize staff, and asked them to solve the case as soon as possible, catch the two criminals, give an account to the victims, and give Rongshi a bright future!


    However, before he finished the meeting, he received a phone call. After receiving the call, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looked at the people under his hands, cleared his throat and said, "that, the content of the meeting just now..."


    A police officer quickly and seriously declared: "director, please rest assured that we will use the fastest speed to crack this case and catch the two suspects..."


    Director he looked at him like a fool: "just ignore the contents of the meeting. Just go on what you were busy with before. You don''t have to worry about this case. Someone has already been sent to take over Oh, let the witnesses who are invited to cooperate with the investigation leave, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Other police officers, you look at me and I look at you. They are all confused.


    Yang Kai, who called him and asked him to ventilate? After thinking about it, he gave up. He already smelled a smell of danger. Yang Kai didn''t know who to provoke. It seemed that he was going to have bad luck. The accident of his son was just the beginning.


    So, not only can''t inform him, but also far away from him, don''t be affected Well, blacking his phone as if he didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading a piece of information that someone sent to her mobile phone, Beizheng gave it to Li zedao. Li zedao glanced at it and wrote down some information about it.


    Yang Kai, male, 33 years old, is one of the bosses of Tianle group, while another boss of Tianle group is Zhang Chunchao. Tianle group owns several nightclubs in Chengdu City, and also runs a battlefield. Naturally, it also raises a group of younger brothers. They are half black and half white in nature, and they have a lot of money. Therefore, they can be regarded as people with certain strength in Chengdu City.


    Li zedao thinks that Zhang Guanxin''s so-called divination is not all nonsense. At least he said that his little son was rich and would become a great weapon in the future, which is quite accurate. After all, according to the current standard of judging the so-called great weapon, money or power means you become a great weapon.


    What''s more, Li zedao heard this from Zhang Guanxin in the hospital. He said that he figured out that his precious grandson had a bloody disaster Isn''t that true?Of course, Li zedao doesn''t dare to say that the old man''s divination is reliable in front of Bei, otherwise Bei can''t kill him?


    "The predecessor of Tianle group is Chengyang group." Looking at Li zedao, Bei said something that he didn''t have in this document: "the boss of Chengyang group is Ma Liancheng, the youngest son of Ma Tian''an, a former deputy director of Chengdu police station Six years ago, all six members of their family died in a car accident... "


    "Er..." Li zedao listened, his eyes slightly widened: "you said Ma Liancheng, who was in conflict with your father in the shopping mall?"


    It seems that this woman killed once six years ago, and even killed his family! Of course, those people''s death, no accident, all died of accident, no flaw accident!


    North look at Li zedao indifferently, slightly nodded: "do you think I''m cruel? Killed innocent people? "


    Li zedao grinned bitterly and nodded. He really felt that some of the North''s practices were not right. After all, it was worse than his family, wasn''t it?


    "My father is innocent, my mother is innocent, I And innocent. " Was coldly said, "our family has such experience is deserved?"


    Li zedao sighed softly. He didn''t want to continue to pull with her on this issue. It''s not clear and meaningless. After all, people are dead.


    Moreover, if the time could go back to six years ago, and Li zedao was also at the north side at that time, and the North wanted to kill the other side''s family, Li zedao would not necessarily dissuade him.


    When Bei was five years old, his family was destroyed. When he grew up, he had the ability to retaliate on the other side and let the other side also lose his family. This is reasonable, but it''s somewhat unreasonable. After all, it''s worse than his family.


    In fact, when persuading others, many people are always prone to make a mistake, that is, they think that they should give the other party the most calm and rational analysis, and that as long as they say the right truth, the other party should listen to it, then accept it and do it They completely ignore that they are not the parties, that they are not in the same state as the parties, and that they do not consider the character of the parties.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Yang Kai and Zhang Chunchao were originally subordinates or employees of Ma Liancheng. After Ma Liancheng died, they went to the top? Or did they pay for it later? "


    If it''s the former, it''s ironic. My brother was killed by my boss or boss. When my brother didn''t know it, he was flattering my boss or boss What''s the matter with him?


    "All I know now is that I want to trouble Yang Kai." North said coldly, it felt like Yang Kai was already a dead man.


    "Let''s go then." Li Ze pointed to the bar in front of him in the morning, so he didn''t open for business at all. He said, "if you smash the bar with such luxurious decoration, Yang Kai will appear in front of you and kneel down and sing the song of conquest."


    This bar is the largest and most luxurious one of Tianle group''s, and it is also one of the highest level of existence in Rong City. So as long as this bar is smashed, Yang Kai will really get angry, and then come quickly, and he will certainly not report to the police. This kind of half black and half white character will never trouble the police uncle after the scene is smashed. Can''t you lose it Look at that face.


    "He has no chance to sing." The North looked like a fool, glanced at Li zedao and said coldly, "I don''t want to hear him sing either."


    Another cold joke, Li zedao''s body trembled, so cold!


    They got out of the car and walked to the bar in front of them.


    At noon, the bar was not open, so the polished glass door was closed, and it was dark inside.


    Li zedao seems to go back to his shop. He takes out a paper clip, opens the lock three or two times, and then pushes the glass door open.


    "Please." Li zedao made an invitation to the door.


    The North looked at him like a fool, and then walked in. Li zedao followed him and closed the door behind him.


    After finding the power supply of the switch, Li zedao turns it on. In an instant, the interior of this luxurious bar is displayed in front of Li zedao and the north.


    The bar has two floors. On the first floor, there is a bar hall, a bar counter and a big dance floor. On the second floor, there is a card seat. Sitting on the card seat, you can see the scenery downstairs. Moreover, the light will be dim. If you want to do something in the card seat, no one will see it.


    "It''s a pity that the decoration is so high-end." Li zedao, a little distressed and murmuring, went to the bar, picked up the chair and smashed it on the wine cabinet full of all kinds of wine.


    "Bang Dang!" With a dull sound, broken glass and wine splashed all over the floor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    "Well done!" North said, and then sat down in a chair, too long legs up, cold against the other chair, and then touch out a cigarette, lit one.


    "Well, don''t you help?" Li zedao has a bitter face. The shop is a little big. When will he have to smash it alone?


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to be a woman to do such a thing?" North slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you a woman? " The muscle on Li zedao''s face is drawn badly, she says she is a woman? How can a woman be so cruel, so violent, so ready to kill?


    North''s eyes suddenly cold down, coldly said: "what do you say?"


    This bastard, who has seen all his body, dare to say that he is not a woman?


    "Well I said that it''s up to boys to smash shops. How can girls do it? You just sit there and watch. I promise there won''t be a whole place in this bar. " Li zedao realized that he had said something wrong and made up for it.


    "Idiot!" Bei looked at the bastard coldly and muttered in his own voice.


    In a room in the corner of the second floor, the two security guards who were responsible for watching the scene heard the huge noise coming from downstairs. After that, they were so scared that they ran out to have a look.


    In fact, strictly speaking, they are not the kind of regular security guards. They belong to the kind of people who are watching the court. They are the younger brother of Yang Kai''s younger brother. When the bar is not open, they stay here in turn to prevent thieves from entering.


    Of course, this kind of thing has never happened, after all, where is this place? Who dares to steal in this place?


    But now, they saw a man downstairs holding a chair smashing the bar and wine cabinet! It''s so weird, so incredible, so they first got stuck, and then ran down and said angrily, "what are you doing? What for? You want to die, don''t you stop? Do you know who owns this bar? "


    "NIMA''s, don''t stop now..."


    Li zedao didn''t seem to hear the roar of the two security guards. He continued to smash the so-called foreign wine, cocktail, mixed wine, or even fake wine, which was not expensive but sold very much.


    "Stop I want to die... "


    Two roaring security guards finally rushed to the front, and one of them even raised his stick and was about to pull it to the head of this unscrupulous troublemaker.


    "Ma Dan, I thought that I didn''t use the tools to smash it. This is good." When Li zedao saw the stick waving towards him, he was very happy and had already snatched the other party with the stick. He weighed it in his hand and took advantage of it.


    "Thank you." He watched the stick being taken away for no reason, so some stunned security guards said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of the two security guards are even more stupid.


    "Do me a favor. Help me smash this bar. I can''t help myself." Li zedao said sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two security guards looked at each other, and they could see each other''s face.


    "What? "No face?" Li Ze road angry, most hate to face the guy, so the hand of the stick is very simply toward the two confused security body hello.


    A few minutes later, the two black faced security guards began to smash up the bar which should have been taken care of by them.


    Li zedao grabbed a chair and sat down next to the north side. He flattered him and said, "just a moment. According to this speed, we can finish it in half an hour or so."


    Of course, Li zedao is somewhat disappointed. After all, when you see someone else''s movie, the elder brother takes dozens of younger brothers with him to stand at the door and crush a large area. With a command, everyone starts to work and smashes the shop like a fallen leaf Like they are now, they still have to wait for a long time. They are not handsome, cool or dignified at all.


    Or How many calls should the two security guards make and how many people should come?


    Bei Lengleng glanced at the bullying guy and didn''t speak. Inexplicably, she felt that the two boys who were buried in crying and smashing things were very poor, really poor.


    In the end, the first floor was almost smashed, the Dali desktop was broken, the sofa was scratched, all kinds of lights used to make effects on the ceiling were smashed down, and all kinds of decorations pasted on the walls were spent. Only the two chairs under Li zedao and Nanji were intact.


    Then, with tears, tired bodies, heavy steps and heavy breath, they came to the VIP card seat and box on the second floor and continued to work.


    "After work, I''ll invite you to smoke." The violent psycho yelled at them.


    Two security guards looked at each other, tears more.


    After finishing all the chores, they went downstairs and came to this violent psychopath. They counseled their heads and said cautiously, "that''s broken...""Well done Have a cigarette. " Li zedao was very satisfied and gave each of them a cigarette. Then he lit one himself.


    Two people dare not not not to pick up, only feel that the hand of the cigarette with burning red charcoal like no difference.


    "Do you know Yang Kai?" Li zedao asked.


    The two security guards looked at each other and nodded slightly. It was one of their big bosses. How could they not know each other?


    "Call him and tell him that the bar has been smashed. Let him come over." Li zedao gently spits out a puff of smoke.


    "Er..."


    "What''s the problem?" Li zedao raised his stick.


    "No It''s not... " One of the security guards cried and explained, "our two levels are too low to contact president Yang."


    "Then contact your boss." Li zedao is very reasonable smile way, "can contact?"


    "Can Can... " The two security guards quickly nodded, and then called their boss to go.


    Half an hour later, a motorcade composed of several vans, all kinds of small cars, the best of which is a Mercedes Benz S600, smashed into the bar. The door was opened, and dozens of people jumped out of the car one by one. Then, led by Yang Kai, who came down from the Mercedes Benz S600, he smashed the wine into the gate It''s in the bar.


    When I saw the miserable situation in the bar, the wine, broken glass, eyes suddenly became round, the forehead was blue, and the corners of the mouth were straight. I almost didn''t feel it.


    He took a few deep breaths, stabilized his mind, and then his cold eyes fell on the young man and woman standing there. The man''s face was not beaten, while the woman''s face was cold, as if someone owed him millions.


    The phone said that the bar was smashed by a pair of young men and women, and the other side threatened to let them come over. Are these two people in front of us?


    On the ground, there are two younger brothers who are responsible for watching the show. Their life and death are unknown In fact, they were lying down and pretending to be dead at Li zedao''s suggestion. Otherwise, if Yang Kai knew that more than 90% of the bar was smashed by them under duress, they would not have to peel off their skin?


    When they were lying down and pretending to be dead, they were moved and cried. They felt that this psycho violent maniac was actually kind and not as vicious as they thought.


    The murderous air in Yang Kai''s eyes suddenly became strong. He waved his hand and said in a low and hoarse voice, "just take a breath."


    Then, the dozens of little brothers who were standing in his hands with machetes, machetes and sticks, each with a cruel expression, rushed to Li zedao and the north.


    Bei always looks indifferent and disdains to look at these people. When some people kill her, she doesn''t even bother to move her eyelids, let alone her body.


    Li zedao glanced at the woman and knew that the woman had no intention of starting. He had to come. He shrugged helplessly, and then jumped out. The stick in his hand had already hit the iron stick that the man who rushed to the front waved.


    "Bang Dang!" After a dull sound, it was "click!" The sound of broken bones sounded, the iron bar in the man''s hand was simply smashed away, not to mention, the wrist was directly broken.


    After that, with every stroke of Li zedao''s stick, one person will fall down.


    In a minute, it might be shorter. In a word, the cigarette in the corner of Yang Kai''s mouth hasn''t been lit yet. The fight, which both sides think is sadistic, is over. The ground is full of people. The arm of the one with the least injury is also broken.


    Yang Kai opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. The cigarette had slipped from the corner of his mouth, and his breathing had stopped. Even, he wondered whether these little brothers had colluded with others for a long time, and they all fell down and pretended to be dead?


    Then, he thought he should say something. He looked at the young man who was looking at him with a smile and said with difficulty: "I don''t know Where did Yang offend them? "


    How could it be a psychopath to smash his bar with such arrogance? It''s not likely that other competitive forces who have had friction sent them to smash the field. After all, they don''t have so much face to let such people work for them, so Are they seeking revenge?


    "You didn''t offend me, but you offended her." Li Ze pointed to Bei on one side and said, thinking about it, he thought it was too unfair to say so. Although this woman is very unfair, she is not that kind of person, so he changed his words and said, "no, you offend her, you offend me So you offended me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Kai looked to the north, and the North glanced at Li zedao. It was no different from looking at an idiot.


    Then, her cold eyes fell on Yang Kai. When she was staring at him, Yang Kai shivered inexplicably. The woman''s eyes were too cold, as if he was a dead man.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    "First, try your best to draw one hundred ears of photons." Bei said there was no human emotion in the sound.


    Yang Kaimu took a look, and then I laughed. Maybe he thinks that the other party''s words are really funny and amused, or maybe a smile can alleviate his deep fear. Anti shock Yang Kai doesn''t know why he laughs, so he laughs. However, he is willing to swear the most vicious oath. If he knows in advance that the consequences of his smile are so serious, he promises not to laugh or even suffocate.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know!


    At the moment when he was smiling, Yang Kai only felt that there was a flower in front of him. Then he was surprised to find that the woman had already appeared in front of him.


    The next second, he seemed to hear the sound of broken eggs, and then, his face had been completely frozen, his hands subconsciously covered the lower body that had been severely damaged in the previous second, and then he knelt heavily on the ground full of broken glass debris, and his knees were punctured and bleeding instantly.


    However, the pain in the knee is nothing compared with the pain in the crotch, or the pain in the crotch is too much, so I can''t feel the pain in the knee.


    "Well Ah... " He uttered a very shrill scream.


    North''s feet on the ground a pick, one of the little brother fell there stick has jumped up, fell into her hands.


    Li zedao turned his head and covered his face. He couldn''t bear to keep looking.


    The north raises that stick, without hesitation of fiercely toward Yang Kai''s that face smashed past.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the stick hit Yang Kai''s mouth. Yang Kai''s wailing voice was simply beaten back to his stomach, and his body was simply backward. At the same time, the blood was spitting out from his mouth, and he was carrying several teeth that had fallen off. The whole person looked miserable.


    "What''s funny? What''s funny? Why not face yourself? Fool After hearing the news behind him, Li zedao muttered with emotion.


    "Is that funny?" Looking at Yang Kai who vomited blood, the North said coldly.


    Yang Kai didn''t answer. The pain that seemed to come from the depths of his soul had made him lose most of his hearing and vision. So now his eyes were blurred and his ears were buzzing. He couldn''t see the woman who was looking at him from a high position, and he couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    "Not funny!" Bei himself gave the answer, and then stepped on Yang Kai''s arm.


    "Click!" Yang Kai''s arm was broken by her.


    Then Bei stepped on Yang Kai''s right knee again


    "click!" Yang Kai''s right foot sounded a crisp fracture sound.


    He was already in pain, his face screamed, his bloody face twisted into a bun, and his body twitched violently.


    "It''s really not funny," Bei said.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after I left with Li zedao in the north, several police cars came whistling. The uniformed and armed criminal police rushed out of the car and bravely rushed into the bar, as if there were some heinous criminals in it.


    Then very soon, the wounded lying all over the ground were pressed onto the police car one by one, and then the police car roared away again.


    In the car not far away, Li zedao looked at the police car whistling away. He was filled with emotion. Sure enough, right is a good thing. No, after a phone call from the north, the police rushed to the scene immediately.


    As for the explanation of the scene inside, the criminal gang led by Yang Kaiwei had a fight in their bar due to uneven distribution of stolen goods


    So, this time, Yang Kai is not only disabled, but also has to go to prison to have a free meal for decades.


    "Think I''m cruel?" North swept Li Ze road one eye, cold ask a way.


    Li zedao gave her a funny look and said, "do you care what I think of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± North don''t speak, teeth itch, almost a didn''t resist toward him, hard bite him a few.


    "Drive Finally, she said coldly.


    "Where to?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Hospitals." North cold response, eyes already showed a very fierce murderous.


    Li zedao thinks that this woman''s return to the hospital is just like Yang Kai''s cruelty to Zhang Chunchao. After all, her nominal uncle is a beast. She even makes such disgusting things to her mother. Then she slaps Zhang Guanxin''s old couple in the face, which makes them feel ashamed and want to die, and even kneel down to admit their mistakes.


    But unexpectedly, Bei made a few phone calls in the car. When she arrived at the hospital, the director of the hospital and the directors of several departments met her personally, and each one of them was called by director Zhang.


    North coldly said: "received the telephone?"


    "Yes, yes." The president said. They did receive a call from the Department of health, saying that a young orthopedic expert surnamed Zhang, who is very authoritative in orthopedics, will go to your hospital to prepare for reception. The expert is for a patient named Zhang Xiaoyang.Although it is said that the expert is a woman and very young, the Dean never thought that he would be so young that he has no natural sense, and It doesn''t look like a doctor.


    Doctors are all dressed in white. They are called angels in white. What about her? A black, or leather, that face is more cold, where does this look like an angel? It''s death.


    But can you question that? No!


    So, just as this so-called expert is related to Zhang Xiaoyang who was sent to the hospital in the morning, after learning about Zhang Xiaoyang''s injury, he rushed to come here. Anyway, it''s good to receive him.


    "How is Zhang Xiaoyang now?" Asked the north.


    The president looked at Dr. Zhao, the attending doctor who operated on Zhang Xiaoyang. The latter said quickly: "the injury is very serious, and the chance of recovery is basically zero."


    "Prepare a suit for me and my assistant. Take me to have a look." North cold said.


    Soon, two sets of white coats were sent. Beihe and Li zedao put them on, then followed doctor Zhao and walked towards the ward.


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao lowered his voice and asked helplessly. Or an orthopedic expert? Can you cure it? Li zedao suddenly remembered that this woman was a doctor of insects. She might have broken her leg with a cat or a dog. Maybe she could really cure it.


    "Counter attack! Slap in the face The North glanced at him and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao thought for a while and reminded him in a low voice: "it seems that both of them are not in good health."


    "It''s none of my business? I only care about the people I care about. " North looking at Li zedao, cold response.


    "Did you include me?" Li zedao is so shameless.


    Bei didn''t speak That''s acquiescence, at least that''s what Li zedao thinks.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoyang, who had finished the operation, had been sent back to the ward for a long time, but because of the anesthetic, he was still in a sleepy state for the time being.


    Zhang Chunchao sat there with scarlet eyes and violent face.


    More than ten years ago, his elder brother and his sister-in-law died. After the broom star they gave birth to was far away from Rong City, Zhang Chunchao began to make a fortune. Over the years, he has completely established himself in Rong City. No matter he is black and white, he has more or less given him some face, especially black. He and Yang Kai seem to be a bully in Rong City.


    So, over the years, they have always been the only ones to bully people. When did they get bullied like this? Now, he doesn''t have any hope that his son is not disabled. He just hopes that Yang Kai can quickly find the two bastards and pay them back ten times or even 100 times.


    A woman with heavy make-up stood carefully beside him. This woman was Zhang Xiaoyang''s stepmother. She knew that Zhang Chunchao had a bad temper, especially in this situation, so she didn''t dare to say anything more to avoid being burned.


    Zhang Guanxin and Liang Chunhua, who had been treated urgently, were also in the ward. The old man''s face was flushed and gloomy, while the old lady was wiping her tears and saying, "Oh, my dear grandson..." Then he wiped his tears and cursed the assailant viciously.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and doctor Zhao came in, followed by two young Interns.


    Zhang Chunchao stood up to welcome him. The old man and the old lady also stood up.


    Although the doctor failed to cure Zhang Xiaoyang''s injury, they were all reasonable, so naturally they would not blame the doctor for the poor medical level of the hospital.


    Zhang Chunchao''s attention is mainly focused on the young woman doctor behind Dr. Zhao. Not only does the woman doctor''s face look a little better, but also because she feels familiar to him, as if she had seen him there.


    "I''d like to introduce you to Zhang Zhang, an expert with absolute authority in orthopedics Our hospital asked the patient to take a look at the injury. Next to her is her assistant, Dr. Li. " Dr. Zhao helped to introduce the two people behind him to the family members of the patients.


    Then, Zhang Chunchao and his parents were frustrated. They thought that the young doctor was coming for an internship. Unexpectedly, he was an expert in orthopedics Is it too young? After all, there is no one with a big beard and white hair these days. Do you mean you are an expert?


    But Dr. Zhao doesn''t have to cheat them, so it''s true.


    Of course, the old man and the old woman didn''t recognize that the young man and woman got on the elevator with them in the morning. After all, their memory was not good when they were old. Besides, they were very anxious at that time. What''s the point of thinking?


    Then, all of a sudden, hope burned up again in their hearts. The old lady staggered to the front, grabbed Bei''s arm, and begged: "expert Zhang, I beg you, you must save my baby grandson. He is still young, and can''t be destroyed like this..."


    North didn''t hide, let the old lady grasp her arm, look at this old face indifferently.


    "At that time, I was only five years old, younger..." She said in her heart.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "Yes, expert Zhang, please, I must save my grandson. The old man knelt down for you." Zhang Guanxin''s fat body struggled and was about to kneel down.


    Except for Li zedao, everyone else, including Dr. Zhao and even Zhang Guanxin himself, thinks that this expert Zhang will be polite, help the old man quickly, and then say with a serious face, Mr. old man, don''t rescue the wounded like this. It''s the doctor''s bounden duty or something.


    However, expert Zhang didn''t. She just looked at Zhang Guanxin coldly and watched him kneel down.


    After kneeling down, Zhang Guanxin also drew his mouth. He was really puzzled that he was just pretending to kneel down?


    Then, these people are a little bit numb, eyes in a daze in Zhang experts and kneeling Zhang Guanxin back and forth alternate, for a time the scene is a bit strange, embarrassed.


    Li zedao quietly took a step back, away from the North How can I say that it''s also disrespectful. He''s going to be struck by thunder. He''s afraid that a thunder will come down and chop this woman. What should he do when it''s time to hurt himself?


    Then the voice of the North broke the strange silence.


    Her cold eyes from the kneeling Zhang Guanxin body back, fell on the old lady said, coldly said: "let go."


    Just like grasping a hot potato, the old lady quickly released the young expert. She didn''t know whether it was embarrassment or something. In a word, it was wonderful.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Old man, you don''t have to. This is what we should do... " Dr. Zhao quickly reached out and helped the old man with the same wonderful expression.


    "You, get out." North looking back at Dr. Zhao, said coldly.


    "Er..." Dr. Zhao''s face turned red instantly, and then squeezed out a stingy smile on his face, "that Then I''ll go out first. "


    Finish saying, quickly leave this atmosphere is very strange ward.


    Li zedao seemed to have nothing to do with himself. He grabbed a chair, went to the door of the ward, put it down, and sat down. Then he took out his cigarette and lighter, lit one and watched the excitement.


    Then the old couple and the younger couple are dead again How can a doctor smoke in the ward? And look at his posture, how do you feel like watching something lively?


    What does Zhang Guanxin think he should say? At least he can''t smoke here? But, dare not, this is an expert. It''s a life-saving straw. It''s the hope for his precious grandson to stand up again.


    Zhang Chunchao also felt that he should say something. After all, this scene It''s weird. The two so-called orthopedic experts, a man and a woman, are weird. They have strange expressions and strange behaviors But I don''t know what to say.


    As for Liang Chunhua and Zhang Chunchao''s daughter-in-law, they are afraid of their husbands and have no opinions. Their men have nothing to say, so naturally they have no courage to say anything.


    So, the ward fell into a very strange silence again. The family''s four people and four pairs of eyes alternated back and forth on Li zedao and Bei, and their expressions were wonderful.


    North slowly walked to the ward, looking at Zhang Xiaoyang''s face on the bed, and swept the thick gauze on his legs and arms. Looking back at Zhang Guanxin, he said coldly: "old man, I heard you can tell fortune?"


    "Ah..." How could this expert know this?


    Zhang Chunchao rushed over, touched his father''s shoulder and gave him a few eyes to help him not to be in a daze. Zhang Chunchao couldn''t understand what the female expert was up to, but he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. After all, Dr. Zhao, the doctor in charge, had no reason to find two people to fool them.


    Before, he secretly gave Dr. Zhao a big red envelope and asked him to help as much as possible. Now that the expert came, it must be the red envelope that worked.


    The old man responded, nodded and said, "I''ve studied the book of changes for decades, and I know a little bit about physiognomy and divination."


    "Then calculate it for me." North said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That Expert Zhang, what''s your birthday


    North is simply reported his birthday after eight words, coldly said: "old man, trouble."


    "It should be, it should be." Zhang Guanxin said quickly.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly, his mouth murmured to himself, and his fingers pinched. The whole person was no different from the old stick on the road.


    Li zedao, who was sitting there watching, almost didn''t laugh. He pretended! Get dressed! Fool all know, next you must say expert Zhang, you this is the life of great wealth.


    Then, slap in the face!


    Then, what made the family''s eyes widen again was that expert Zhang took out his cigarette and lighter, and then lit one with cool and cool action.


    This


    Zhang Chunchao wants to say, how about a slap? Nima, play with me, right? But swept the son on the sickbed one eye, stiffly in the heart of that a fire.After a while, Zhang Guanxin looked at the indifferent expert Zhang who was smoking a cigarette and said, "I''ve figured it out. Expert Zhang, you are The life of great wealth, whether it''s career or life, is plain sailing, that... "


    North slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, the voice is cold and low: "really? Why don''t you do the math? If the calculation is wrong, your grandson will not only have to walk on crutches, his other leg will have to be scrapped, and then he will have to be in a wheelchair. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you mean? Ah? what do you mean? Make it clear to me, or you won''t think of this door today! " Zhang Chunchao, who is usually used to flattery but also has a bad temper, suddenly blows up. He roars that he is going to give this so-called bullshit expert a few ears, "are you still a doctor? Threats? What the hell are you smoking? You want to die... "


    "Spring tide Shut up Zhang Guanxin quickly stopped his hot tempered son, "how do you talk to expert Zhang? Go away


    Liang Chunhua''s face is full of anxieties, so he grabs his son and doesn''t let him mess.


    Zhang Guanxin looked back at expert Zhang, accompanied by an old face and said with a smile: "expert Zhang, my son apologizes to you instead of my son. He is such a bad temper I''m not really wrong. You''re a very rich man. "


    The North squinted at him: "rich and noble? No, it should be Will it kill the dead if you commit suicide? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Guanxin has a new look.


    "But I remember clearly, when I was born, you helped me to tell my fortune, saying that I was fated to commit the fate of a lone star and would kill you!" North also said, there is not without irony in the cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Guanxin''s eyes suddenly widened. His old face was full of panic. His finger pointing to the North trembled with naked eyes. "You You... "


    "You You are Zhang Jiujiu Are you Zhang Jiujiu Zhang Chunchao''s eyes suddenly widened and cried out. Now he finally knows why, as soon as the female expert enters the door, he has a familiar feeling when he sees her. That''s because she has seven or eight acquaintances with his dead sister-in-law.


    Now, the more I look at her, the more I feel that she is a replica of my sister-in-law. The only big difference is that my sister-in-law is cowardly and submissive. This woman is too cold and arrogant, just like a piece of ice standing there.


    "99 You You are nine nine Broom star... " Liang Chunhua''s eyes widened, just like seeing a ghost.


    Only Zhang Xiaoyang''s stepmother, who couldn''t figure out the situation, muttered in her heart: "Zhang Jiujiu Who is it? "


    "Old man, did you miscalculate in those years, or do you miscalculate now?" The North asked coldly.


    Zhang Guanxin was speechless, and his old face was even more red, as if there was a pair of big hands pulling his old face, and his expression was quite wonderful.


    It never occurred to him that In other words, I can''t count the granddaughter who was despised by him when she was born, and even wanted to let her die as soon as possible. Now she appears so strongly in front of them.


    No wonder her expression and her whole state are so different from other doctors It''s a slap in the face.


    He looked at the strange girl and tried to wriggle her throat In 1999 It was your grandfather who was sorry for you. If you want to blame him, you have to blame him. It has nothing to do with your uncle''s family and your cousin Grandpa, please, I must save your brother anyway... "


    So, is this playing the family card? I don''t know why. Bei feels sick and sick.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Grandfather I''m sorry, Grandpa was so confused in those years... " Zhang Guanxin knelt down again with tears in his eyes. "Grandfather knelt down for you and apologized to you..."


    "99 99, my baby granddaughter Grandma also knelt down for you Grandma, please, help Xiao Yang. He''s also your brother... " The old lady trembled with her fat body, knelt down and cried with tears of remorse.


    North is feel sick, just who said "broom star" these three words?


    The North look in the eyes indifferently looking at kneeling in front of oneself repent of two old, coldly say: "I''m sorry, his wound I can''t cure, his that leg waste set, I come here today, just want to humiliate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expressions of the old man and the old lady froze in an instant, and Zhang Chunchao, who was standing there, was even more gloomy.


    "Can''t be cured?" Zhang Guanxin obviously did not give up.


    "It can''t be cured." North cold said.


    Then, the old man trembled violently and got up from the ground. His face turned red. He pointed to the north with a look of impatience and roared: "broom star! You''re the bad guy! I said, my baby grandson is fine. How did he suffer this disaster? It''s because you came back You Get out of here Go away Roll far away... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    As a result, they have a runny nose and tears to repent and apologize if she is an orthopedic expert. Maybe she has a way to treat their beloved grandson''s leg The North has known for a long time that it is such a result. Therefore, because it did not report any hope in advance, it is not surprising to see their reaction.


    In the face of such relatives, in the face of such grandparents, her heart has long been like a pool of stagnant water, without any ripples.


    She looked at him in the name of the roaring grandfather, slowly spit out a puff of smoke, said: "you have one thing is not wrong..."


    She turned her head and pointed to Zhang Xiaoyang on the bed and said coldly, "this guy''s hands and feet were broken, and the thing in his crotch was discarded. It''s really because of me Oh, I mean, his hand was kicked off by me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of all the people were suddenly widened.


    The North pointed to Li Ze, who looked like watching a play over there, and said, "as for legs and crotch, it has nothing to do with me. He did it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of all the people fell on Li zedao, who was smoking leisurely.


    "Well It''s true that I broke my foot, but I didn''t mean to break my crotch. I just stepped back and stepped on him carelessly, just at that place. " Li zedao quickly explained, full of embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man and the old lady were red faced and speechless with excitement.


    So the sweeper is now able to bring people back to dig up the past? First, she deliberately beat their precious grandson into an adult, and now she comes to humiliate him It''s so vicious. How can there be such vicious people?


    Zhang Chunchao''s face is ferocious to the extreme. How dare NIMA lay such a heavy hand on my son? How dare you come here to be so arrogant? Do I dare not smoke you?


    At the moment, I couldn''t help but stare at the north with vicious eyes and roar in a hoarse voice: "smelly bitch..."


    The big hand raised abruptly, will draw fiercely on North that face!


    However, the speed of the north is much faster than that of him!


    "Pa!" She slapped her uncle in the face.


    "Pa!" She slapped Zhang Chunchao in the face again.


    "Bang!" She kicked Zhang Chunchao''s stomach, which had been stunned by two slaps, and made his body fly backwards towards the door where Li zedao was sitting.


    Seeing that this woman tried to "hurt" herself with such a "hidden weapon", Li zedao was startled. At the same time, he quickly stood up and kicked Zhang Chunchao''s ass with a "handsome man kicking the dog" move, kicking the "hidden weapon" back.


    "Bang!" North is a foot out again, this time heavy kick in Zhang Chunchao''s crotch, and then everyone seems to hear something broken off the sound.


    This time, Zhang Chunchao didn''t fly backwards. He was heavily lying on the floor. The pig''s face, which had become red and swollen, had been twisted into a ball because of the pain, just like a bun.


    Then, Beijiao suddenly lifted up and stepped on Zhang Chunchao''s arm.


    "Click!" Zhang Chunchao''s hand is broken!


    North is a foot, stepped on Zhang Chunchao''s right thigh.


    "Click!" Zhang Chunchao''s right leg bone sounded a crisp fracture sound.


    Bei is a fair man, so Zhang Chunchao''s injury degree is almost the same as Yang Kai''s.


    The North ignores the wailing Zhang Chunchao on the ground, and then looks at the two elders who are already in a dull state and have not yet reflected.


    Because the speed of the North hand is too fast, the means are too fierce, so they can''t react decisively. As for the heavily makeup woman, it''s even more unbearable. Seeing such a terrible scene, they have already shrunk in the corner and shivered.


    North coldly said: "this is a gift for you, I hope you can like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah It''s killing people... " The old lady screamed, her body collapsed on the ground, and she cried with horror, "spring tide How are you, son? Son... "


    But Zhang Guanxin was staring at the north with big eyes. His body was shaking very badly, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Then, he covered his heart, his face was red, and his expression was very painful. The next second, when his body was shaking, he directly sat on the ground with his mouth wide open, as if he couldn''t breathe.


    "Never again!" North said, then turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Zhang Chunchao, when he was just pushed into the operating room, the police had already come. His end was the same as Yang Kai''s, he not only became a useless man, but also spent most of his life in prison.


    After leaving the hospital, Bei didn''t go back to the hotel. Instead, he asked Li zedao to stop and press up the road.


    Just like shopping before, her eyes almost did not look at the stores on the left and right sides, ignoring the handsome guys who passed her by and secretly swallowed saliva. She just lowered her head slightly, took almost the same size step, and walked forward step by step with the same frequency.The whole person''s feeling is like, she is a body without soul.


    Li zedao followed her, yawning from time to time, looking around bored Why is there no beauty? Where are all the beauties today?


    Finally, after walking for a full hour, Bei finally stopped and looked back at Li zedao coldly.


    "Say what you want. I''m a good talker, or do you want to take a bite out of my shoulder? We can also discuss it. " Li zedao patted himself on the shoulder and said that he was very righteous.


    He knew very well that when he was in the hospital, this woman''s revenge was basically self abusive. Even though the old man and the old lady were disgusting, their blood dissolved in water after all. In this way, the woman''s heart was not so good.


    "Do you think I''m cruel?" The North asked in silence.


    It is this question again, Li zedao gave the same answer: "do you care what I think of you?"


    North is a burst of silence, and finally coldly said: "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was so generous to admit that Li zedao didn''t know how to answer.


    "I mean If you were me, what would you do? " As if to explain the "yes" he said, Beijin continued.


    "If I were you..." Li zedao thought for a while and said, "maybe it will be heavier than you."


    For Li zedao''s answer, Bei was very satisfied. After thinking about it, he said, "tomorrow Back to Yanjing? "


    In fact, she said this with the meaning of inquiry. If Li zedao can''t say it back, it''s not impossible to stay in Rongshi for one more day and go to the scenic spots. Unfortunately, Li zedao didn''t hear it at all. He thought the itinerary had been confirmed. He nodded and said, "well, OK."


    As a result, Bei''s heart suddenly empties. After returning to Yanjing, he can''t get so close to him, and he can''t talk nonsense to him. He can''t be expected to stimulate him, damage him, and be killed by him Molesting, being eaten tofu by him, can''t bite him


    Unconsciously, she fell in love with the feeling of being with Li zedao. She fell in love with his mean, his shameless, and his smell From the North''s point of view, Li zedao is a poppy. You know it''s a drug. Once you become dependent, it''s a very difficult thing to leave. However, either you are curious or the poppy itself is too attractive, so you get close to it, so Now she had a feeling that she could not stop.


    So, listen to Li zedao so indifferent nodded back, her heart inexplicably blocked, want to go to beat him, he so want to go back to Yanjing?


    See this woman suddenly a pair of murderous look, Li zedao quickly made a defensive action: "elder sister, I really don''t want to invite you to provoke you?"


    North eyes coldly looking at him, more want to hit him! She wanted to say, why didn''t she get into trouble? When you were in wolf village, you sealed my acupoints and did such excessive things to me, that was provocation; then you saved me, that was provocation; you helped me dry my wet clothes, you helped me change my dressing, that was provocation; you told me that I brought you luck, that was provocation; you accompanied me to KTV to listen to "only mother is good in the world" for most of the night, that was provocation; Even now you follow me on the road. It''s a nuisance


    Of course, Bei can''t say such words. That''s not her style. What she can do is to stare at the bastard with murderous eyes. Then, in her mind, the bastard was beaten by her. Finally, she knelt down in front of her and sang "Conquest"


    "Why don''t you go back to the hotel and have a rest?" Li zedao was so flustered by her that he carefully put forward his own suggestion, "or which scenic spot to go to?"


    It''s boring to press the road like this, isn''t it? Normal people can''t feel this kind of thing at all Of course, Li zedao just thought about it in his heart and didn''t dare to say it.


    "Go to KTV." North said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was trampled by a group of grass mud horses in his heart!


    "What''s the problem?" North cold ask a way.


    Li zedao shook his head and refuted that she was joking with his own life. Li zedao would not do such a stupid thing.


    "Forget it, no more." North head pointed to the front of a large shopping mall, said, "go there, I want to buy underwear."


    "Well What can I do for you? " Li Ze Dao was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong. After all, open is not the style of this woman. If she really wants to buy underwear, how can she tell her? I''ve already let myself go!


    "Underwear." The cold north repeats.


    "Well I''ll wait for you at KFC. " Li Ze pointed to a KFC not far away. He knew it was time to roll.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    "I I have no money with me Looking at Li zedao, Bei said that when he was upset, it was more exciting, inexplicable and unprecedented. It''s like when she was four years old, she stole her mother''s cosmetics, and then planned to find a place where no one was going to smear it on her face. It was the kind of stimulation that she planned to rebel once She''s going to rebel for once.


    Li zedao quickly took out his wallet and found a bank card.


    Bei wants to beat this bastard up again. Is he wood? Is it a pure and ignorant little boy who doesn''t know anything? no So intended! at large the better to apprehend him! Asshole! I don''t believe you don''t follow. Think, north is very simply turn around, stride toward the shopping mall in the past.


    "Here, just brush Er... " Li zedao looked at her back, a little confused, so she wanted to help her choose a reference? Are you kidding? I''m not a casual person, OK? You are not my woman! But it doesn''t seem to matter. Didn''t that person say that? I''m not human when I get up


    So, Li zedao followed, and finally followed the north into the mall.


    It''s not the weekend, and it''s not the end of the day in the afternoon, so there are a little fewer people in the shopping mall, but there are still a lot of them. Looking at the clothes, there are many students dressed up, and of course, there are many old and young couples. Looking at that face, it''s enough to be your partner''s father or mother.


    Of course, Li zedao is very simple and kind, so he is willing to believe that father and daughter and mother and son go shopping


    At the same time, because of these crooked melon crack jujube tired set off, so Li zedao also feel a lot of handsome for no reason.


    Bei''s purpose is very strong, and she has obviously been to this shopping mall, so as soon as she entered, she went straight to the underwear shopping mall on the third floor, and Li zedao, who was behind her, was ignored by her, just like the guy who followed her to the underwear area was not with her, but with her.


    Li zedao took a look and found that this area is full of lingerie shops. There are many women and men It seems that I have only myself. Fortunately, I have thick skin Er, no, it should be said that the mind is pure. In addition, I have visited underwear stores many times before, so I''m used to it. I don''t feel embarrassed at all.


    At present, his eyes are pure and clean scanning the rows of underwear, as if looking at the rows of bookshelves, and he is a saint reading books.


    Ahead, North has already stepped into Victoria''s secret shop.


    "Good afternoon, madam..." He glanced at Li zedao who followed him and thought that the boy was very handsome Well, I''m not embarrassed, so I''m very cheeky.


    North that piece of indifference small face a little more close, slightly nodded: "HMM." Then he looked at the underwear.


    The salesperson is good at observing words and colors. She probably knows that this kind of arrogant woman has a strong purpose. When she walks in, it means that she will definitely buy it. In addition, she will definitely be able to afford to buy underwear worth more than ten thousand yuan, so I will introduce it quickly.


    Of course, Bei didn''t listen. She really wanted to buy underwear. The more important reason is that Li zedao is here, which makes her feel exciting and fun.


    At the moment, she took a deep breath, gently bit her teeth, let her inexplicably accelerated heart relax a little, picked up a black dress, looked back at Li zedao, expressionless, coldly asked: "how about this one?"


    This kind of practice is undoubtedly full of the taste of mischief, very exciting Her heart beat faster and her ears began to burn.


    "Er..." Li zedao did not expect that this woman should suddenly come here Ambiguous a of, wood under, fortunately he gas field enough steady, very quick reaction come over.


    Looking at the underwear in Bei''s hand carefully, it seemed that she really wanted to help her refer to it and said, "is the size too big?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei just felt the muscles on his face twitching.


    One side of the salesperson is a tight face, closed mouth, you can imagine want to laugh is forced to do not laugh out is how difficult a thing?


    Staring at Beina''s murderous eyes, Li zedao felt aggrieved. It''s really big, and it''s at least two sizes bigger. Only Alice can use such a big one.


    "I mean Style, no size! " North anger road. Asshole, are you talking about being small? Where is it small? It''s quite big, OK?


    "Well Very good, very good. " Li zedao said quickly, then muttered in his heart, "that''s It''s very conservative. "


    Naturally, Bei can''t hear Li zedao''s murmur in her heart, but she can hear his perfunctory tone, so the style is not so good At least, he doesn''t like


    Bei''s heart jerked down. Whether he likes it or not is none of his business. It''s not North knows it''s over.


    "You choose..." As if to cover up something, she gave a very poor reason, "you paid It''s up to you, of course"Well How dare you wear it? " Li zedao saw her so unexpectedly also started to do this kind of thing, some funny asked.


    "I''ll wear it if you choose!" North said.


    "Really?" Li zedao''s eyes are bright.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fake. " Beigan crisp lost the battle. With this guy''s eyes, he will definitely choose that kind of cloth. It''s too little and nothing can stop him. Will he wear it or not?


    "I knew you were lying."


    "Give me the card Wait outside. " North said coldly.


    In the end, the North seemed to want to export gas, and bought ten at a time.


    Under the gaze of the salesperson''s extremely warm smile, she strode out of the underwear store with several bags, and then looked at Li zedao who was waiting there indifferently.


    "Well You''ve worked hard. I''ll take it. " Li zedao has a lot of vision. He quickly reaches over to help her with things.


    It''s underwear. It''s close fitting So, the heart of the North trembled at the same time, but also put the bag in his hand, let him help to carry.


    "Look in the bag, I''ll kill you!" She said coldly,


    Li zedao, with a smile, wanted to say that when I was waiting outside, I had already seen what style you took.


    "What else do you want to buy?" Asked Li zedao.


    Northward glanced at him and said coldly, "why do I think you''re suggesting that I haven''t returned my bank card to you?"


    "Well No, no, you think too much. " Li zedao shook his head decisively.


    "You threw my boots out of the courtyard before. The money in the bank card is your compensation. What''s the problem?" North out of the bank card in front of Li zedao shook, coldly said.


    "This bank card, just as a souvenir." The small 99 in the North heart is like this, as for how much money there is, she really does not care, she is not poor money.


    Li zedao wants to cry. If you have any problems, you want to beat others. Dare I say it''s ok? He also wanted to say, why don''t I give you a pair of boots? How about two pairs? Fortunately, there is not much money in that card, which is only 500000 yuan. Nintendo gave him pocket money when he went out this time Li zedao, who was poor and afraid, had a pain in his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    "Go to KTV." North looking at Li zedao said.


    "Er..."


    "Book online first, just a small bag It''s a waste of Zhongbao. " North said.


    "Small bag can be closer to you..." That''s what she thought.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No No I just wanted to suggest that we should go to KTV again... " Li zedao apologized and said cautiously, "that''s right. Can we not listen to" there are only mothers in the world "this time Oh, I mean, this song is so beautiful. There is really only mom in the world, that is I''m so moved that I always want to cry. Let''s change to something happier... "


    "You can sing." Looking at Li zedao from the north is no different from looking at an idiot.


    "I can sing, too." She added.


    So, the next few hours, two people spent in a KTV, while drinking wine, eating snacks, while singing songs, you sing, I sing.


    "It''s a big loss for the music world that you don''t sing." Finally, Li zedao looked at the woman who was completely different from the previous north, and said in amazement.


    He didn''t expect that this woman was so emotional when she sang love songs, and so fanciful when she sang rock songs, and rap style songs were no longer popular It''s a match for your own genius.


    "When I was young, my dream was to be a singer." Bei said, "I have a natural sense of singing It''s different from the skills you get after taking Shenwan. You cheat. I''m born with that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has no choice but to have a good chat.


    Then, North Point of a song, a very popular electronic music.


    "Stand up and dance." She looked at Li zedao and said.


    "Can you dance?" Li zedao looks suspicious. What kind of dance can she dance? Mechanical dance?


    "Yes." For Li zedao''s reaction, Bei is very dissatisfied. What''s the difficulty of dancing?


    "If I want to, I will become a big sister in the music world and a singer and dancer. At that time, there will be nothing wrong with your woman Zhou Xiaolu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I will not


    "I didn''t let you jump. You just stand. You''re a pipe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned, so Steel tube dance?


    At the same time, Li zedao stood there honestly, motionless as if he had become a steel pipe standing there. Then, Bei''s fingers had already touched his face, so Li''s body was even tighter.


    Bei''s body has become soft and flexible. Her body rubs against Li zedao''s body. The body fragrance that only belongs to her gets into Li zedao''s nostrils and teases every cell in his body.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Pole dance, which is known as the world''s sexiest dance, dancers rely on their soft body around the steel tube to do their best to make sexy and provocative action.


    It''s obvious that Bei has a lot of dancing skills, her body is soft, her movements are bold, her expression is Well, Li zedao can''t see her face.


    "What does she do with this? Do you want to dance and play? Can''t you just show it to Huang Wen? " Li zedao thought to himself. Thinking of this problem, I found that I was a little jealous.


    The music sounded in the stereo became more and more intense, and the movement of Bei became more and more crazy. Finally, her long legs tightly covered by leather pants clamped Li zedao''s crotch and tilted down with a barb. Then, the deafening music suddenly stopped.


    North''s leg is still tightly holding Li zedao''s crotch, but his hand is stretched out to hook Li zedao''s neck, straight up, small face slightly red, like shy, but it has the usual indifference.


    This kind of action is much more difficult for her than when she danced pole dance before. Before, she was safe. I just wanted to dance all of a sudden, but there was no pole in this place But now, what do you say? I forgot? I''m sleepwalking. I''m scared, so I put my hands around your neck?


    Fortunately, her heart is strong enough, so her expression can still maintain the usual indifference, as if nothing happened.


    "Thank you." She looked at the face close at hand and explained why she said these two words, "because you saved my life before, and because I haven''t been so relaxed and happy for a long time."


    "Just talk about it?" Asked Li zedao.


    "What else do you want?" North felt his panic, once, struggling in the edge of life and death, she did not feel any panic, but now, a bit, and tone, a bit like a girlfriend in coquetry with her boyfriend, which she also found.


    Li zedao thought about it and asked carefully: "that You won''t bite my tongue, will you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± North looks at Li zedao like an idiot, but in fact, his heart is even more flustered.


    Then, she loosened Li zedao''s neck and jumped down from him If she didn''t come down, she would be unable to hold it. Then she turned back, picked up a can of beer on the table, drank it up, and then said coldly, "never see again."


    Li zedao was silent. He understood the meaning of these four words.


    Then he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''ll see you again."


    North listen to, the shoulder slightly trembled, Li zedao said this voice is not big, tone is also a little strange, at first listen to people feel like a joke, but, a little experience, you will feel that he seems to really think so, the reason is plain, did not use that kind of determined tone, that is because there is no need, there is no need to emphasize anything.


    North looking back at him, tone firm cold, said: "unless, you kill Huang Ye; but, before you want to kill Huang Ye, you have to kill me first!"


    So, it''s a knot that no one can solve except Lord Huang!


    Li zedao''s expression became evil and strange. He said playfully, "I said it. You will definitely fall in love with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± North turned and picked up the can on the table. No matter it was empty or there was wine in it, all of them smashed at Li zedao.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, they boarded the plane back to Yanjing. Two and a half hours later, the plane landed steadily at Yanjing International Airport. Then they drove back to the courtyard where Huang Wen lived.


    From yesterday morning when I returned to the hotel from KTV to now, it seems that I have changed my personality To be exact, it is a complete return to the previous one. Looking at Li zedao is just like looking at the dead. It doesn''t make any difference. It doesn''t even look at Li zedao one more time or say one more word.


    At this time, Huang Wen was brewing his favorite tea in the backyard. Of course, without exception, he added heding red to the water.


    Of course, what he was wearing on his face was Jia Ming''s face, and he didn''t face Li zedao with his real face.


    "Back..." Huang Wen looked up at Bei and Li zedao, who came one after another, with a smile on his face.


    North went to the front, took out a small box, put in front of Huang Wen: "this is the stone that was taken away on."


    "Hard work." Huang Wen said that he didn''t pick up the box and open it to have a look. Obviously, he was relieved and believed that there was no need to check.


    "Then I''ll go down." North said.


    Huang Wen waved his hand: "go ahead, they can come back tomorrow. They have a good rest these two days and are ready to go to the devil''s den."


    "Good." Bei nodded, turned and left the small courtyard. When he left, he didn''t even look at Li zedao. He thought he was the air.


    Li zedao sat down in front of Huang Wen. Huang Wen looked at him and gave him a cup of fragrant tea."I thought you''d take her." Huang Wen said, whether it''s expression or tone, it seems to be joking, but the eyes are still staring at you, as if trying to see through something.


    Li zedao took the cup of tea in front of him and took a sip of it. He felt the aroma in his mouth and said, "I''ve always been chased."


    Huang Wen smiles, nods and says, "I asked Bei to tell you something about FC organization. Did she mention it to you?"


    "Yes." Li zedao light response, "for this, we almost started."


    Li zedao looked straight into Huang Wen''s eyes and said sarcastically: "you It''s great. "


    Huang Wen accepted it calmly and nodded: "it''s great that girls can dress up and go shopping, and students can sit in the bright classroom and listen to class with ease Including you, you can make love with one woman after another This kind of thing must have a major premise, that is, the country is rich and strong, the country must be rich and strong, the people can live and work in peace and contentment! FX has made great efforts to build and protect the country. You can''t understand the hardships, so it can really be called "great" Oh, it''s "really great."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Li zedao''s face was puffed, which means that you are fat and you are panting? Don''t you know I''m mocking you?


    "On the surface, the Ming group of the Dragon organization represents the strongest fighting capacity of the Chinese government." Huang Wen said, "in fact, it''s just a cover that every superpower will use. How can the strongest fighting capacity be so simply exposed to the world?"


    Li zedao really didn''t want to see the old man continue to write. He interrupted him and said, "why do you want to enter the forest of the magic cave? Or, why do you want to enter the ancient tomb? Want to get what''s in the tomb? "


    Huang Wen said with a smile: "in fact, as early as several decades ago, we wanted to enter the Magic Cave forest, but at that time we had very little information on hand, so we had to give up. After that, we had a breakthrough in our understanding of the Magic Cave forest. Thanks to your master, he was the first one to enter the Magic Cave, but he was able to leave safely in the end At that time, we were thinking, why doesn''t that gas affect him? Then, we searched a lot of information, made a lot of deliberation, and bribed some people around your master.... "


    Li zedao interrupted Huang Wen''s words and said: "I just want to know that there is a pill left by Duanmu Weizhuang in the tomb that can let you recognize and break through the legendary realm. People in the organization behind you all know this, or Only you know? "


    Huang Wen smiles mysteriously: "do you think I can hide this kind of thing from other people in the organization? Do you think I can get so much information just by myself? "


    "Who knows?" Li zedao shrugged.


    "Besides, whether there is that magic pill in the tomb is still possible." Huang Wen added.


    "There must be." Li zedao''s tone was firm and sarcastic, "otherwise you wouldn''t be so positive."


    Huang Wen was too lazy to talk nonsense with Li zedao. He said, "have a good rest. They will come back tomorrow. I have to make some preparations here. Two days later, we will set out to enter the Magic Cave forest."


    "Are you sure you have a way to deal with the back to basics master inside?" Asked Li zedao.


    Huang Wen took a sip of tea and enjoyed it. Then he began to sing Beijing Opera with his hoarse voice like the cry of a crow.


    "The king is advised to drink and listen to Yu''s songs to relieve his depression and dance. It''s a common saying since ancient times that you don''t deceive me. At the moment of success or failure, you can drink with ease, sit in a treasure tent, and listen to the military intelligence.... "


    Motherfucker! Li zedao simply got up and left. Before he left, he did not forget to take away the valuable tea from the small jar on the table.


    "You wait..." Yanhuang stops his crying and Howling voice and stops Li zedao.


    Li zedao turned around and put his tea hand behind him.


    "It''s not tea. You''re my great grandson. He doesn''t even care about such a jar of tea." Huang Wen said with a smile, "even if you are willing to call me granddad, it is not a matter for me to give you a few Jin."


    "I''m sorry, I seldom drink tea." Li zedao said coldly.


    Yanhuang looked at his face and said, "come here, I''ll give you a pulse."


    "Feel the pulse?"


    "Feel the pulse." Yanhuang nodded.


    "I''m not sick." Li zedao said coldly.


    "Infertility is also a disease." Huang Wen drank a cup of tea happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had an impulse to smash the small pot of tea in his hand on his old face, which was covered with other people''s faces.


    So, do you want to treat his symptoms of infertility? Li zedao thinks that he thinks too much. After all, he is infertile because of the yellow part of the colorful stone. He can''t help himself to take out the stone, can he? Are you kidding? He expected himself to follow him into the forest? Besides, what kind of ability does he have?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    While murmuring in his heart, Li zedao sat down again, rolled up his sleeve and handed over his hand.


    Then, when the other party''s shriveled and cold fingers were on his pulse, Li zedao suddenly wanted to wake up. No, why did he have to be so obedient and put out his hand?


    It''s not cheap. What is it?


    It''s very uncomfortable to see Huang Wen. He squints his eyes and looks like something very serious. This kind of expression is really no different from that kind of old doctor who swindles people''s money.


    A minute later, Huang Wen moved his finger and looked at Li zedao''s face.


    "What are you doing?" Li zedao was a little hairy.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine must go through the steps. What do you say?" Huang Wen said with a smile, "it''s not that you don''t want to tell the truth, but because I know your physical condition better than you. After all, although your father is responsible for the refining of Shenwan, I''m actually teaching him how to refine it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The murderous spirit in Li zedao''s eyes is surging.


    "Come on, go down and have a rest." Huang Wen picked up the cup and drank the tea. His expression was so profound that Li zedao wanted to punch it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You haven''t told me what''s wrong Li zedao is very depressed to say, but also know that if it was not for his body, this old bastard would not be so boring to do such things.


    "It''s not illness. It''s side effects after taking Shenwan. You can''t feel the accumulation of side effects. But now, it''s going to break out. It''s just a matter of one or two days." Huang Wen said with a smile, "however, you don''t have to be afraid. You can''t die. Granddad won''t let you die."


    "Shit..." Li zedao was trampled by millions of grass mud horses for hundreds of times.


    "Oh, by the way, the refining method of Shenwan given to you before is fake." Huang Wen added, "that''s a prescription for infertility. You can try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao simply stood up, turned around and left. He really felt that he was sick. What did he do with an old bastard?


    After leaving Siheyuan, walking out of the secluded alleyway, Li Ze road didn''t know where to go.


    It is obviously unrealistic to fly back to Phoenix. After all, he will enter the Magic Cave in two days. Huang Wen will definitely contact him tomorrow.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao gave sun Jundong a call and asked him to send him a car. He didn''t need a good car, just a common low-key one. No matter what to do next, it''s more convenient to have a car.


    After sun Jundong received Li zedao''s call, he was naturally very happy. After all, after his brother had done that kind of stupid thing before, he was worried. Although Li Shao said it was a turn over, who knows if he will alienate him later? Now he is completely relieved.


    At the moment, he quickly put down his work, drove an ordinary Ford fox to Li zedao according to Li zedao''s requirements, and gave the car to Li zedao.


    "Thank you." Li zedao said.


    "What did Li Shao say? This is what I should do. If you''re busy, I''ll go first. " Sun Jundong left with a smiling face.


    After entering the Ford fox car sent by sun Jundong, Li zedao looked bored at the front. Where to go?


    When he was in Rongshi, he thought it was so boring to walk around behind the butt of the north. Now he knows how interesting it is to walk around behind a beautiful woman.


    Go to her? Continue to follow her behind Li zedao thinks that she thinks too much about it. It''s good that she doesn''t do it by herself.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao decided to go to see old man Jin. After all, more than a month has passed since he helped him get justice from his Kim Suyan last time. Should his life be very good now?


    Jingshan Park is a famous park in Yanjing. It faces Beihai in the West and shenwumen in the south. It is the imperial garden of Ming and Qing Dynasties. The park is located on the central axis of Beijing in Ming and Qing Dynasties. Jingshan in the center of the park used to be the commanding height of the whole city.


    In yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, Jingshan and its affiliated buildings were not only a royal garden for tourists, but also had multiple functions, such as shooting, mourning, ancestor worship, official learning, farming, opera and religion.


    Of course, one of the most interesting things about this park is that on March 19 of the 17th year of Chongzhen, Emperor Chongzhen of the Ming Dynasty fled from the Shenwu gate of the Forbidden City when Li Zicheng''s peasant uprising army attacked, and hanged himself under a crooked old locust tree on the east slope of Jingshan mountain.


    Old man Jin works as a park manager in Jingshan Park. He manages food and housing, five insurances and one fund. He has all kinds of benefits and a little salary. Although he doesn''t have much money, he works as a living expense. His work is easy. He occasionally waters and prunes the flowers in the Park.


    After Li zedao came to the park with rich Royal characteristics, old man Jin and an old man sat there watching two white haired old men play chess.After a period of time, his spirit was obviously better. Even his dark and wrinkled skin turned white.


    Li zedao came up to him and patted old man Jin on the shoulder: "old man..."


    When old man Jin looked back, it turned out to be Li zedao. His face already showed a happy smile: "Mr. Li..."


    "It''s all said. Just call me by name." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "No, no, you are a great benefactor of our family." The old man said, obviously a little excited.


    "Lao Jin, isn''t this young man your granddaughter''s boyfriend?" An old man who played chess raised his head and said with a smile, "he''s really handsome."


    "Lao Niu, play your chess. Don''t talk nonsense." Old man Jin took a careful look at Li zedao, but he could not help sighing. If he could take a fancy to the girl, it would be good. At least, after he left, the girl would be loved and loved, not without relatives.


    "Ha ha, don''t hide. I don''t have a granddaughter, but I won''t rob you." Lao Niu joked that he had a good relationship with old man Jin.


    Therefore, the old man''s life is very nourishing now, and he has made friends. Maybe even in two days, who else would like to be with him? Li zedao is 100% relieved.


    "You play chess." Old man Jin said, then he took Li zedao to another stone table and chair, and they sat down.


    Then, old man Jin''s eyes were red and his voice choked: "Mr. Li If I''m grateful, I won''t say Old man, I will repay you in my next life... "


    Li zedao comforted: "don''t worry about By the way, how is Suyan? Do you get in touch with me often? " Li zedao now only knows that she has become a student of Teacher Li Gu, a highly respected musician in the industry, and she has learned everything about music with him. As for how she has learned, whether she has adapted, and what has been wronged for a little more than a month, Li zedao is not clear about these information. After all, there is no connection between them for more than a month.


    "Good, good Well, the girl will give me a call in three days, saying that the teacher is very good to him and other students take good care of her Said old king, nodding. At the mention of her granddaughter, she had more smiles on her face. "Oh, she had a day off today. She came to see me in the morning, and then went back, saying that she wanted to go back to practice This child is very diligent. He won''t let you down, Mr. Li. "


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "that''s OK."


    Then old man Jin''s voice began to choke again: "Mr. Li, do you know? When I saw the girl standing in front of me and calling my grandfather, I almost couldn''t recognize her. I thought I was old-fashioned and dazzled. This is wrong. Is this beautiful young girl my granddaughter? They all say I''m lucky. My granddaughter is so beautiful, and I want to introduce her. I''m very proud to say that our girl is so good-looking, but it''s not that she can''t get married. I want you to introduce her? "


    Old man Jin wiped his tears: "so, really, really thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, the girl might be depressed to madness now, or I woke up in the middle of the night that day, and her neck was hanging on the cantilever beam..."


    Li zedao smiles, nods and says, "it''s all over."


    "We also talked about Mr. Li, and you..." Looking at Li zedao, old man Jin was embarrassed and hesitated and said, "the girl still said, did you forget her and didn''t contact her When she said this, I could feel her loss... "


    "Well I''m afraid it will disturb her study. " Li zedao said, "I''m busy too. I''ve had a lot of things recently."


    "That''s what I said to the girl, or now I''ll give her a call and say Mr. Li, you''re here..." Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, old man Jin has already taken out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Li zedao didn''t stop him. He had a bitter smile in his heart. He probably knew what the old man was thinking. He wanted her granddaughter to move forward with him.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and old man Jin said to Jin Suyan on the other end of the line, "girl, Mr. Li is right next to me now..."


    "Really?" Li zedao clearly heard Jin Suyan''s voice full of surprise.


    Li zedao held out his hand with a smile: "uncle, call me. I''ll have a word with Su Yan."


    "Well, you say, you say..." Old man Jin quickly handed the phone to Li zedao.


    "Brother Is it really you? Are you in Yanjing? In Jingshan Park? I thought you Take me This sister has been forgotten. " Jin Suyan''s voice has a little nervous, more surprise and excitement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "How can I forget you? You are my sister." Li zedao said with a smile, "don''t you have classes today? If it''s convenient to come out, please have dinner? "


    It''s not your sister! Jin Suyan muttered in her heart, but she said, "OK, it''s convenient. I''ll go to find you..."


    "I''ll pick you up." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, brother, I''ll wait for you at school. Give me a call when you are about to arrive, and I''ll pick you up at the school gate Do you know the address? " Jin Suyan is very excited.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "yes, you forgot that I was there when your sister Xiaolu took you to the Conservatory of music to find Mr. Li."


    Mr. Li Gu is a professor in a famous Conservatory of music in Yanjing. Of course, he has retired. He has taken a special practice room in the school to train his close disciples. Before he took Jin Suyan as his close disciple, he had several other good students to worship him. Therefore, Jin Suyan usually lives in that Conservatory of music, of course, She''s not a student of that conservatory.


    Of course, although she is not a student of the Conservatory of music, she is a close disciple of Mr. Li Gu, so others only envy her.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao gave his mobile phone to him. Looking at his old man, he said with a smile, "I''ll have dinner with Su Yan. Are you coming with me?"


    "No, no, just you young people." Old Jin said happily, "what can I do with an old man? What''s more, I can''t leave during my working hours. "


    Li zedao smile, also did not insist, nodded: "that I go first."


    "Hey, Mr. Li, hurry up and get busy..." Old man Jin said with a smile.


    His old eyes looked at Li zedao''s back, with a silly smile on his face. What he imagined was that the girl and Li zedao got married, and then the girl gave him a chubby grandson That kind of picture is really beautiful.


    After seeing the earth shaking change of the girl in the morning, old man Jin had confidence in the girl all of a sudden.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking to Li zedao on the phone, Jin Suya, who is practicing piano in the piano room, first plays silly music for a few seconds, and then rubs her face, which is hot because of excitement.


    Then he quickly cleaned up, put on his backpack, left the piano room, trotted to the school gate with a brisk pace, and planned to wait for Li zedao over there Although, she knows very well that Li zedao doesn''t come so soon. After all, Jingshan Park is quite far from here. Even if you drive, it will take at least half an hour, right?


    So she has to wait at least half an hour, but what does it matter? I''ll wait for you all my life.


    "Quack!" A black Audi listened in front of her, the window opened, and a magnetic voice said to her, "younger martial sister."


    Jin Suyan stopped and looked at the handsome boy who appeared in the car and waved to her. She nodded slightly and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    On the 10th, 20th and the last day of every month, Mr. Li Gu chooses to let his disciples rest for a day. No matter what they learn, they have to work and rest, right?


    Today is the 20th, so I don''t need to come to school to have a rest. It''s just that Jin Suyan lives and eats in school, so she doesn''t leave.


    At present, this elder martial brother named Cheng Yang and several other elder martial brothers and sisters either live in Yanjing or have their own residence, so they will not appear in the school for the rest day.


    "I''m afraid you''re alone, so I came." Cheng Yang said with a smile, his expression and tone seemed to be joking, but he revealed a trace of concern and ambiguity.


    He has an extraordinary family background, looks sunny and handsome, and has a very attractive voice. Now he is sitting in a luxury car. Undoubtedly, such a boy is very attractive to girls At least, Cheng Yang thinks so. So, in his opinion, it will be sooner or later for him to take down the younger martial sister who has just become a close disciple of Mr. Li.


    "Thank you for your concern." Kim Su Yan said politely with a faint smile.


    As early as the first time Mr. Li Gu took her to the classroom to introduce her to his other students, Jin Suyan noticed that the elder martial brother Cheng Yang was looking at her in the wrong way.


    She was familiar with the look because Sometimes before, she looked at Li zedao like that.


    After more than a month''s study, Cheng Yang approached many times and expressed his concern with enthusiasm, while Jin Suyan responded faintly. She was neither enthusiastic nor indifferent, which made people unreasonable.


    "What? Is this going to go shopping Cheng Yang asked. He knows how diligent the younger martial sister is. She must be practicing in the piano room at this time, so he plans to care about her. Unexpectedly, she seems to be going out.


    Shopping? It seems very good to go shopping with my brother. Jin Suyan imagines the scene of shopping with Li zedao. Involuntarily, a shallow shy smile appears on her face.


    Cheng Yang is simply wrong, this shy can look like, this is to go shopping with his shy ah.So, he took the initiative to say: "just in time, I also want to go out and have a good time to relax, which is also good for our study. You have just become a student of Mr. Li. When you begin to learn musical instruments, you should first have a sense of music, and then express that feeling through instruments Let''s talk about that feeling together. "


    Jin Suyan said apologetically, "thank you, elder martial brother, but not today. I''ve already made an appointment."


    "An appointment?" Cheng Yang''s expression was a little serious for a moment, then relaxed quickly, and said with a smile, "who did you have an appointment with? Can''t it be sister Zhou Xiaolu? "


    In fact, Cheng Yang is not very clear about Jin Suyan''s origin. He only knows that she was introduced to Li Gu by Zhou Xiaolu''s elder sister, and other information is not very clear. However, Jin Suyan is not a native of Yanjing. He knows that. After all, the accent is there, so he only thinks that she is Zhou Xiaolu''s relative or cousin who is gifted in music.


    Of course, the family is not very good, that''s for sure. If the family is good, they won''t wear such simple clothes, and they won''t have no knowledge of the simplest musical instruments. Obviously, they haven''t learned it before.


    Therefore, the relationship between her family and Zhou Xiaolu should not be too close.


    However, Jin Suyan is good-looking and comfortable. It''s like a lovely white jasmine in the sun. She''s very good-looking. So when she first sees her, Cheng Yang knows that he''s excited.


    "If it''s her, it would be better. I admire elder martial sister Zhou Xiaolu very much. It''s her iron powder. Today, I can learn from her while playing." Cheng Yang said with a smile.


    "Not sister Zhou." Jin Suyan shook her head and said, "it''s me A person who is very important to me


    She doesn''t want to say "my brother" to the elder martial brother who is obviously interested in her. Because of what psychology, Jin Suyan knows very well.


    On the one hand, she really doesn''t want to be Li zedao''s sister. On the other hand, if this elder martial brother is not a fool, he will certainly be able to hear something. He can also retreat from difficulties and stop pestering her.


    Cheng Yang is really not a fool. On the contrary, he is very talented in music. Otherwise, he would not be a close disciple of Li Gu. So, after hearing this white little jasmine say three "very important", he understood. So, it''s boy friend?


    But it doesn''t seem right.


    For more than a month, he has made an appointment with Jin Suyan several times. After one day''s course, he has dinner, shopping, watching movies and so on, but all of them are rejected by her because she still has some things she doesn''t want to learn.


    Cheng Yang doubted whether Jin Suyan had a boyfriend, but after more than a month of careful observation and analysis, she found that she had no sign of falling in love at all.


    For example, her mobile phone is very quiet, does not ring for a long time, also did not find her frequent low hair information; for example, after school, she is very hard to self-study, also did not find any suspicious people appear in the campus to meet her.


    So Nine times out of ten, this is another euphemistic refusal.


    The smile on Cheng Yang''s face was even more intense, and he still said in a joking tone: "younger martial sister, I''m curious about the person who is very important to you. Isn''t it someone from your hometown? That''s just right. As a senior brother, I''ll invite him to dinner, so that he can know that you are taken care of here, younger martial sister. You''re very well, and he won''t worry, will he? "


    "This Or another day, he I don''t like meeting strangers very much. " Jin Suyan said with some embarrassment. She wants to be alone with Li zedao for a while. What''s the matter with you? If brother misunderstood that you are my boyfriend, what should I do?


    "Once born, twice familiar, younger martial sister, don''t you think?" Cheng Yang said with a smile, "if not, I''ll treat him to a meal. If I haven''t mixed up well after eating, then I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you to talk about the past. How about that?"


    "Elder martial brother, this..."


    "Younger martial sister, listen to elder martial brother this time." Cheng Yang interrupts Jin Suyan''s words in a domineering way, "your relatives and friends have come here. How can I be a senior brother if I don''t help you? Don''t feel embarrassed, just do it. Where is he? You don''t need to pick him up, do you? I''ll call the roast duck restaurant and make a reservation. We''ll invite him to eat the roast duck in a moment. "


    Jin Suyan took out her mobile phone and looked at it for a few times. Then she looked at Cheng Yang apologetically and said, "elder martial brother, I''m really sorry. He sent me a short message saying that I''m not coming for a while..."


    "Then..."


    "I''ll go back and learn music theory first. Bye, elder martial brother." Jin Suyan waves to Cheng Yang, turns to leave and walks towards the dormitory.


    Cheng Yang looked at Jin Suyan''s back and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, it''s not good for you to treat elder martial brother as a fool like this, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Then, his expression became overcast, and his voice became cold: "in that way, I will be angry. When I get angry, even if you are introduced by sister Zhou Xiaolu, the consequences will be very serious At least, you don''t want to have a good learning environment in the future. "


    "Forget it, I''ll give you a chance. Who let How do I like you? " Cheng Yang muttered, already full of smile.


    "Yell, isn''t this elder martial brother Cheng?" A laughing voice rang out.


    Cheng Yang looked up at the young man who appeared in front of the car window and said with a smile: "it''s younger martial brother Lu. How come he came to school? Did you have a rest today, Xiao Mengjun? "


    Lu Xiaodong, another disciple of Li Gu.


    Previously, Cheng Yang and Lu Xiaodong liked their younger martial sister Xiao Mengjun at the same time. Xiao Mengjun had the same attitude towards them At least on the surface, the woman likes the boy very much. He is really jealous for her, so they are fighting in secret.


    More than a month ago, the appearance of Jin Suyan made Cheng Yang itch, so he alienated Xiao Mengjun immediately. Xiao Mengjun didn''t accept Lu Xiaodong immediately, but there is no doubt that without Cheng Yang, a powerful competitor, he has a greater chance to catch up.


    Your sister, I know I haven''t caught her yet. What a jerk! Now Lu Xiaodong said with a smile, "what about me? How did you go back to school Oh, I see. Here comes your dream lover, younger martial sister Jin? "


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m being treated like a fool." Cheng Yang is a little depressed.


    Lu Xiaodong suddenly came to interest: "do you need younger martial brother to help you?"


    "You? Forget it. Get in the car. " Cheng Yang said.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Jin Suyan didn''t go back to the dormitory. She stayed in front of the dormitory building for a while, then made a detour and walked towards the school gate from another road.


    "I hate such a fool." She murmured helplessly.


    Although it is estimated that Cheng Yang should have driven away a long time ago, when she came to the school gate, she deliberately hid her body behind a tree, so as to avoid that it would be bad if Cheng Yang didn''t leave the school and was seen by him later.


    Jin Suyan is not worried about being exposed, but she is afraid that Cheng will continue to pester after seeing it. Maybe she will say something too much. It''s not good to be seen by her brother What if he thinks he''s only here to fall in love and not to study?


    At the same time, in a black Audi car across the road, Cheng Yang looks at Jin Suyan, who is walking out of the school gate and hiding behind the tree. Her smile is full of sarcasm. As expected, she is still a little girl. I''ll wait here first. You don''t know where she is.


    But It seems that she is waiting for someone.


    "Elder martial brother Cheng, it seems that younger martial sister Jin is not an excuse. It seems that she is really waiting for someone who is very important to her." Lu Xiaodong said with a smile.


    See him so schadenfreude appearance, Cheng Yang had a kind of want to kick him out of the car impulse.


    "Go away!" He was very depressed and said, "you''d better pray that I catch up with Jin Suyan, or I''ll continue to chase Xiao Mengjun later."


    "No, I''m going to pray for you." Lu Xiaodong said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ford fox stops steadily at the entrance of the Conservatory of music. Li zedao opens the car window, then takes out his mobile phone and gives Kim Suyan a call.


    "Brother, you are here..." Hiding behind the big tree in a daze, Jin Suyan, who is imagining all kinds of scenes, appears with a surprise on her face, and then looks around.


    In the Audi car, Cheng Yang looked at the scene with a gloomy expression: "it looks like a man. Should I go down?"


    "Of course it''s good to stir it up." Lu Xiaodong said with a smile. Whoever you mess with, don''t mess with me.


    ¡­¡­


    "I see you..." Li zedao got out of the car and waved to Jin Suyan. After more than a month''s absence, the girl has really changed a lot. The previous dark depression has disappeared without a trace. Instead, she is sunny and cheerful. In addition, because the nutrition keeps up with it, she has more meat on her body. She looks moist and smart, instead of skinny and skinny.


    Jin Suyan waved to him excitedly and trotted to him.


    At the same time, Cheng Yang quickly came down from his Audi, waved to Jin Suyan and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, it''s a coincidence that we meet again."


    Beauty''s lies can''t be broken down, so Cheng Yang seems to forget what Jin Suyan said before. It''s just a coincidence that he met here.


    After that, he took a look at Li zedao. He was a little blocked in his heart. Like himself, he was young and handsome, so What a boyfriend!


    Fortunately, the car he drove was nothing special, and his clothes were ordinary, so Cheng Yang''s inexplicable self-confidence increased a lot.


    These days, the essence of picking up girls is: the beauty is not enough, the money comes together! Not to mention he has both, so he doesn''t think he will lose to this guy.Seeing that Cheng Yang is haunted and appears again, she has been waiting around for a long time. The excited smile on Jin Suyan''s face suddenly froze. Then she takes a careful look at Li zedao and bites his lower lip. She really hates this haunted guy.


    Just want to say what, Cheng Yang is already very enthusiastic looking at Li zedao, hand is extended to the past: "Hello, my name is Cheng Yang, Su Yan''s elder martial brother."


    "Hello." Li zedao smiles a little and reaches over to shake his hand. His attitude is neither cool nor warm. What''s more, it''s just a simple greeting. He doesn''t introduce himself.


    Li zedao can see that this elder martial brother is interested in Jin Suyan. What''s more, he can see that Jin Suyan obviously doesn''t like this boy.


    "Mom, you want to chase my sister? I didn''t even chase after you! Besides, if I chase you, what else can I do for you? So, it''s cool over there, which way to stay! "


    Li zedao muttered in his heart and stretched out his hand. Then he looked at Jin Suyan and said with a smile, "let''s go and take you to eat delicious food."


    "Well." Jin Suyan smiles like a flower. She''s a little shy between her eyebrows and nods heavily. She''s too satisfied with Li zedao''s reaction. She doesn''t give Cheng Yang any chance at all, so she puts him aside.


    "Goodbye, elder martial brother." Jin Suyan didn''t forget to turn around and politely waved her hand to Cheng Yang. Then she opened the co driver''s seat of the car beside Li zedao and sat in.


    Li zedao smiles at Cheng Yang, then gets on the bus and drives Ford fox away.


    Cheng Yang wants to look in the mirror. He wants to see how silly the smile on his face is.


    At the moment, the smile on his face has gradually solidified. He thought his appearance had to be a mess, didn''t he? But I didn''t expect that the other side ignored him so much that they didn''t even need to introduce themselves. They didn''t mean to let him talk at all, so they kicked him aside How rude!


    Then, with a gloomy face, he went back to his Audi, looked at the happy Lu Xiaodong and asked, "it''s funny?"


    "No, I think my younger martial sister is too proud to look down on you." Lu Xiaodong fanned the flames and said, "what can she be proud of? She thought she was Xiao Mengjun? "


    Xiao Mengjun is indeed proud of his capital. He is very talented in music. He is also Li Gu''s niece and his parenthood is not simple.


    Cheng Yang''s expression is overcast again. Yes, what is she proud of, just because she was introduced by Zhou Xiaolu? Maybe, now Zhou Xiaolu has already forgotten this matter?


    "Follow?" Lu Xiaodong asked, it''s time to help Cheng Yang play when he has nothing to do.


    "Why not? Anyway, it''s nothing. Let''s go out and hang out. " Cheng Yang looks at the far away Ford fox in front of him and says coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao said to Jin Suyan as he drove the car: "that boy looks very handsome. It''s estimated that he has a good family. If he can become a disciple of Li Gu, he should be able to do it. Don''t you like it?"


    Jin Suyan looks at Li zedao and says, "I already have someone in my heart. I can''t accommodate anyone else.". At the moment, he shook his head and said, "I don''t like it. It''s very childish. It''s not mature at all."


    Compared with Li zedao, Cheng Yang can only be described as childish, although they are about the same age.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "is it still childish? It''s like you''re not that old, are you? "


    "I''ve grown up. I''m not naive at all." Kim Su Yan pouts her lips, but she doesn''t want Li Ze Dao to treat her as a child.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "are you tired? Listen to your sister Zhou, those who are tired of learning will make you want to cry and give up. "


    Kim Su Yan clenched her small hand into a fist and looked forward to it: "I''m not tired and I don''t give up. I''m full of motivation every day."


    "Well, come on." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Yes, I want to sing to you on the biggest stage." Jin Suyan looked at Li zedao''s handsome side face and said seriously.


    "I''ll wait." Li zedao looked at her and said with a smile, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I''ll eat whatever you eat according to your arrangement..."


    She wants to say, in fact, I''m not hungry. I just want to be close to you, to be with you, to be with you, whatever I do Whatever you do Her face was inexplicably hot, and her eyes were a little flustered. She quickly moved away from Li zedao''s face. How could she think of that kind of thing? It''s dead.


    Then, inevitably, she thought of the scene that had devastated her soul, of the heartbreaking pain, of the pain that seemed to come from the depths of her soul.


    Li zedao didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile, "then I''ll find a western restaurant to eat steak. Last time I went to one, the environment there was very good..."


    Looking back at Jin Suyan''s face, she turned pale and looked miserable. Her shoulders were trembling slightly. She quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you, Su Yan? What''s wrong with you? "


    Looking at him, Jin Suyan shook her head and said in a low voice, "I It''s ok It''s ok... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    Li zedao simply stopped the car by the side of the road, reached over and stroked her forehead: "sick?"


    "No..." Being touched by his warm hand, Jin Suyan''s mood has eased a lot.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it? " Asked Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s words seemed to give her a lot of courage. He bit his lip, took a deep breath, and summoned up courage: "you..."


    "Well?"


    "You Do you think I "Dirty?" Kim Su Yan looks down. Her face is in pain. She is very lonely and helpless. Her voice is like a mosquito. The last word is pressed in her throat. If it wasn''t for Li Ze Dao''s amazing ear power, I''m afraid I would not have heard it.


    Li zedao understood that the little girl remembered the dark scene again. Of course, Li zedao also understood that he didn''t understand that it was fake. Li zedao was not the innocent virgin at the beginning, and he had great confidence in his charm.


    When the next hand stretched in the past, in her small head gently patted, soft voice said: "what are you thinking?"


    "Just That is... " Kim Su Yeon clenched her lips for a long time. She didn''t know how to speak and didn''t have the courage to speak.


    "You like me, and then because of your experience, you feel dirty and have no confidence, afraid that I will dislike you, right?" Li zedao said that for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim Su Yeon''s eyes suddenly widened, then lowered her head, showing a look of extreme fear. The feeling was as if the cloth covering the scar had been lifted.


    "Then, if I say to you now, don''t think about it, I don''t mean to dislike you at all Do you think I''m pitying you, too? " Li zedao asked.


    Jin Suyan didn''t answer and didn''t look up at Li zedao. Her face was even more helpless and her body was shaking.


    She felt that she was now a moth, which had been burned to death by Li zedao''s fire.


    She felt painful and embarrassed. She knew that she was dirty and didn''t deserve him. Why did she do that? He has done so many things for himself. Isn''t it good to be his sister? Why Not satisfied? Why be greedy?


    She had an impulse to get out of the car and run away!


    Li zedao had a bitter smile in his heart and already knew the answer. No matter how he explained and coaxed her, she would simply tell herself that he was pitying her to say that.


    Because of herself, the girl who had already come out is now trapped again. If she doesn''t deal with it well, she may have to go back to the dark place before.


    After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and gave a call to he Xiaoyue. The phone was soon connected, and he Xiaoyue''s soft voice came over: "I''m thinking of you."


    Seeing that Li zedao ignored her, Jin Suyan called up and whispered, "yes I''m sorry... " And then we''re going to get off.


    Li zedao grabbed her wrist and didn''t let her get out of the car. Then he said with a smile to the microphone, "then think about it, don''t stop."


    "Can''t stop, don''t want to stop." He Xiaoyue said vaguely.


    "I want you to be a psychological teacher." Li zedao said, "there''s something wrong with Jin Suyan. Please help her to enlighten."


    "Well? Kim so Yeon He Xiaoyue was slightly stunned. She knows what happened to Jin Suyan, and now Li zedao calls her and asks her to be the so-called mentor in her heart The understanding he Xiaoyue already knows what Li zedao is going to do.


    "So, what she wanted to do more about her relationship was she was trapped in the devil''s heart and couldn''t extricate herself?" He Xiaoyue asked.


    "What do you say?" Li zedao sighed, "who makes me so charming."


    He Xiaoyue agreed deeply and joked: "of course, it''s no problem, but you''re asking me to expose my scar. Is it too cruel?"


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry: "sister Xiaoyue, how do I think what you want to say is How do you want to thank me? "


    Then Li zedao was embarrassed and said, "I''m sure you''ll be satisfied when I go back..."


    "Stop." He Xiaoyue''s pretty face is already slightly red, and her body is soft. She giggles and stops Li zedao from saying, "give Su Yan the phone."


    Originally, Jin Suyan''s heart was chaotic and miserable. She felt that she had no face to face Li zedao. At this time, her heart was even more chaotic. Therefore, he felt that there was something wrong in his heart. Is he helping himself to contact the psychological teacher?


    You How can it be like this? How can you bully people like this? People have been so miserable, so low self-esteem, you still do.


    Jin Suyan is really aggrieved and miserable. Now she just wants to run away.


    So, she tried hard to get rid of Li zedao''s hand, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to get rid of it.


    "Don''t move." Li zedao some overbearing said, and then handed the mobile phone in the past, "your little sister is a very clever psychological doctor, she can help you."Kim Su Yan bites her lips and looks at Li Ze Dao pitifully. She is wronged and thinks that you don''t like me and you can''t Bully me.


    "Good boy, take it." Li zedao said.


    Dear This directly makes Jin Suyan lose resistance. Her brain is a little dizzy. She looks at Li zedao pitifully. Her shaking little hand takes over the mobile phone in Li zedao''s hand.


    "Hello..." Her voice was shaking.


    "Sister Suyan, hello. I''m he Xiaoyue, one of the women in zedao." He Xiaoyue said. She didn''t say "your brother", naturally because she already knew that this little girl didn''t want to take Li zedao as her brother.


    Kim Su Yeon bit her lip, took a look at Li Ze Dao and whispered, "you OK, sister Xiaoyue, I... "


    "Don''t listen to zedao. I''m not a psychologist." He Xiaoyue said, "but some of my own experiences can help you solve those psychological knots Do you know how old I am this year? How do you know him? "


    Without waiting for Jin Suyan to say anything, he Xiaoyue continued: "it''s more than 30 years, it''s almost 40."


    Kim Su Yeon was stunned and looked up at Li zedao, who grinned at her, so she quickly bowed her head.


    "We met on the island..." He Xiaoyue simply talked about her acquaintance with Li zedao and the things she had done before. Her tone was relaxed and calm, as if she was talking about a very interesting thing, rather than the darkness she once had.


    So, Jin Suyan already had a look of amazement.


    "So, Su Yan, don''t think you''re dirty, or I''ll be ashamed of myself." He Xiaoyue said with a smile, "Ze Dao, he will not care about your past, he will only care about what he sees in front of him."


    "In addition, his own happiness depends on himself. Although he has more women, he is much better than other men. It''s worth your life. So if you like, you should express yourself quickly. It''s easy to win. When you face the women he likes, he doesn''t have much determination He must have a good feeling for you, or he won''t call me to enlighten you. "


    "Er..."


    "See?" He Xiaoyue asked with a gentle smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, sister Xiaoyue. Thank you Kim Su Yan nibbled her lips, looked up at Li Ze Dao and whispered. She finally understood why Li zedao had to break the paper so simply, to say that kind of words, to help himself find the so-called psychological doctor.


    "Well, then Come on. " He Xiaoyue said with a smile and hung up.


    At the moment, Jin Suyan looks up at Li zedao, then continues to shrug her head, as if she has made a big mistake. Of course, before the face of the kind of helpless pain and the eyes of the kind of dark has disappeared, and the cheeks with a blush, very embarrassed.


    "Do you know where you are wrong?" When Li zedao saw her like this, he said in a funny way, "you shouldn''t think of me so badly."


    "I No, I just feel that... " Jin Suyan''s voice is like a mosquito, and her eyes dare not face Li zedao.


    "What do you think?" Asked Li zedao.


    Jin Suyan didn''t say that she was upset. Of course, it wasn''t the chaos before. Now she is willing to believe that Li zedao doesn''t care about her past. She is also willing to believe that if Li zedao likes her, it''s not because he is pitying her It''s just, does he like himself?


    Although on the phone, he Xiaoyue clearly told her that Li zedao liked her, but Li zedao didn''t say it himself, and his heart was bottomless after all.


    "Just now when you talked to your sister Xiaoyue on the phone, I was thinking." Li zedao said.


    "What do you think?" Kim Su Yan looks up at him and lowers her head.


    "I''m thinking, I''m young and rich, good-natured, kind-hearted and handsome Oh, it''s not my boast. You go to Phoenix university to ask. Everyone knows that Li zedao is the most popular student in Phoenix University. In addition, Li zedao appears around you in time when you are in the most difficult time So you should have successfully captured your heart? " Li zedao''s face was shy, just like a virgin in love.


    Jin Suyan''s expression is slightly solidified. It turns out that he has such narcissism.


    "Then, when I saw your elder martial brother, what was I thinking? Do you know? What do I think, motherfucker, you want to chase my sister? I didn''t even chase after you! Besides, if I chase you, what else can I do for you? So, it''s cool over there, which way to stay! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, Miss Jin Suyan, can I chase you?" Li zedao looks at Jin Suyan seriously and says.


    This is Confession? After a few seconds, Jin Suyan looks up at Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s face is full of loss: "don''t want to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I do. How can I? " Kim Su Yan said, "it''s I feel like I''m dreaming. " Then, she pinched her face and it hurt, so she didn''t dream.So, she looked at Li zedao, took a few deep breaths, and then bravely and firmly said, instead of calling him brother, she called his name directly: "Li zedao, let''s go to the hotel, you bully me..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t respond all of a sudden.


    "For more than a month, although I have some talent in singing and like it, I didn''t have any music foundation before. I didn''t learn the staff, piano and violin as others did when I was young, so I was very tired and hard to learn. But when I think of you, I am full of motivation. I In fact, when I''m not serious in class, it''s because I think of you... "


    "I''m busy studying during the day, so I miss you less. But in the middle of the night, when I lie down, I start to think about it. When I think about you, I laugh, but I cry more In the past month or so, I cried in bed several times. Fortunately, I live alone, and no one knows I want to say if you forget me, otherwise why don''t you have a phone call or a text message? Anyway, I''m also your sister. Why can''t you care about me? When I have such an idea, I will help you out. I will think that you are so powerful, you have a lot of things to do, and you have so many girlfriends. You must be very busy... "


    "So, do you know how happy and excited I am now? I just want you to bully me I''ve been bullied by you. Do you like me a little more? "


    By the time she said these words, Jin Suyan''s face was already a little embarrassed, her courage was almost exhausted, her head was lowered again, and her eyes didn''t dare to face Li zedao.


    Li zedao swallowed. She''s only seventeen, isn''t she? Tall, thin and charming. A 17-year-old girl talks like this, looks like this I can''t resist it.


    "Eat first," Li said, swallowing his saliva. God knows how hard it was for him to say this, so he thought he was too strong.


    Is this sacrifice rejected? Jin Suyan bites her lips and looks at Li zedao. She is aggrieved and becomes angry. She has an impulse to bite him and scratch him as if she wanted to meet him for the first time


    "If you don''t eat, I''m afraid you have no strength. I''m very good." Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" Jin Suyan''s face is already red. What else?


    Not far away, in the Audi parked on the side of the road, Cheng Yang looks at the Ford Focus, which has been parked there for more than ten minutes, gritting his teeth as if it is about to burst out fire.


    "The car is shaking!" Lu Xiaodong expressed his admiration. Even if it''s not a car crash, it must be something ambiguous. Otherwise, why does the car stop there? Can''t it be the car that broke down?


    "I didn''t expect that younger martial sister Jin usually looks so clever and plain, and she doesn''t make fun of our martial brothers. She is like a saint. She even has such an open time. She comes here on the road..." Lu Xiaodong glanced at Cheng Yang and said, "so, she must love her very much."


    "Shut up Cheng Yang''s eyes already have Mars in them. Lu Xiaodong''s words no doubt seriously irritated his nerves. Now he said angrily, "Damn, I usually take care of her because she is a little younger martial sister. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Elder martial brother, she didn''t explicitly refuse your approach, so, in all probability, she will take you as the spare tire, so you still have a chance." Lu Xiaodong said.


    It''s another sentence that seriously irritates the nerves, so Cheng Yang''s face is even colder, and his eyes seem to be bursting with fire: "Damn, how dare I be a spare tire? I don''t want to kill you! "


    Lu Xiaodong became interested and asked, "how do you plan to play, elder martial brother?"


    In fact, Lu Xiaodong looks at this matter with a cynical attitude. After all, he doesn''t have much affection for his former rival.


    Of course, he also hopes that Cheng Yang can win Jin Suyan. Although only he is pursuing Xiao Mengjun now, Xiao Mengjun didn''t make a statement when they pursued her at the same time, but Lu Xiaodong knows that she is more inclined to Cheng Yang.


    If Cheng Yang fails to pursue Jin Suyan now and starts to pursue Xiao Mengjun in turn, who knows what Xiao Mengjun will think?


    After all, Lu Xiaodong doesn''t have much sense of security, so he hopes Cheng Yang can succeed. Even if he doesn''t succeed, it''s not impossible to make a big mistake, such as What drastic actions have been made to Jin Suyan, then he will have a good look.


    Therefore, Lu Xiaodong does not mind fanning the flames of Cheng Yang''s heart when he is sarcastic. He probably knows Cheng Yang''s character. He is a proud narcissistic and arrogant guy. Such a person is most likely to be impulsive and do something when his head is hot.


    Of course, he won''t do this kind of thing. In case Cheng Yang really makes things big in the end, he doesn''t want to follow the bad luck.


    Cheng Yang took a look at Lu Xiaodong and said: "how to play It depends on my mood. Younger martial sister said before that the boy was afraid of meeting strangers People who even dare to play with car tremors are afraid to see strangers? "


    Lu Xiaodong laughs. He knows that Cheng Yang is in a bad mood now. He wants to do something, so he just needs to wait and see a good play, and then says, "that''s what I''m looking forward to. How can you play and kill that boy, elder martial brother? This is Yanjing city. It''s not a matter of a word for you to play and kill such a little loser, elder martial brother?""No, I can''t match you in Yanjing." Cheng Yang looked at Lu Xiaodong and said, "who didn''t know that your parents are famous singers, younger martial brother Lu. At the Spring Festival Gala, the song" singing the motherland "sung by your parents was really stirring. It made people feel extremely excited."


    Lu Xiaodong caught the irony very simply, and then he said with a smile: "maybe that boy has a big future. When you go up to teach him a lesson, elder martial brother, he suddenly shows his frightening identity Younger martial brother, I''m worried about you kicking the iron board. "


    Cheng Yang listen, the corners of his mouth up a trace of extremely disdainful range, a guy driving a broken Ford fox, what energy can he have? I''ll kill him every minute.


    "It seems that elder martial brother is 100% sure to play with him..." Lu Xiaodong first flattered him, and then said, "it seems that I guess right. Elder martial brother''s family has great energy in Yanjing. What kind of business do they do? Maybe I''ll ask your elder martial brother one day. "


    Lu Xiaodong has always been very curious about the origin of Cheng Yang. When they were pursuing Xiao Mengjun at the same time, he actually wanted to play Yin in the dark, but he didn''t know the origin of each other, so he didn''t dare to do it rashly.


    "It''s nothing. My father is a soldier and my mother is a public servant. They are not as big stars as your parents." Cheng Yang is very casual to say that his parents are not as good as Guo Nu''s parents, but there is no "not as good" attitude on his face.


    "Haha, soldiers are great, so are public servants." Lu Xiaodong said with a smile. I''m very satisfied with Cheng Yang''s answer. Although his answer is so general, soldiers and public servants, if he doesn''t reach a certain level, how dare he be so arrogant in front of himself?


    So, it''s really a big story!


    At the moment, I was also secretly glad that I didn''t play Yin to him before, otherwise I would have capsized in the sewer.


    "Do you mind if I follow you, younger martial brother?" Lu Xiaodong asked.


    "Whatever you want!" Cheng Yang stares at the Ford fox in front of him with gloomy eyes. He seems to see the car shaking. At the moment, his expression is a bit overcast.


    As for Lu Xiaodong''s following, he really doesn''t mind. There''s nothing wrong with showing his energy in front of him. He doesn''t have to think that he has a singer''s parents, so he''s like two hundred and fifty!


    Ford Focus in front of the stop nearly 20 minutes later, finally started again, continue to move forward.


    "Damn it, 20 minutes. It''s all done. Even if it''s faster, it''s enough to do it twice." Cheng Yang hate teeth itch, let the side of Lu Xiaodong quickly drive to keep up.


    Finally, they saw the car stop in front of a very interesting western restaurant. Then, they saw the dog and the man in the car get out of the car. As soon as their younger martial sister got out of the car, she put her arms around the guy. When they walked into the restaurant, they could clearly see her blush and shyness, so This is just the passion has not completely subsided ah!


    Cheng Yang looks at it and is even more angry.


    "Lying trough!" He cursed fiercely and said to Lu Xiaodong, "let''s go in for dinner, too."


    "I thought you were going to do it, elder martial brother." Lu Xiaodong said.


    Cheng Yang squinted at him and said faintly, "just be your driver and watch your excitement. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    This is taken advantage of, but Lu Xiaodong seems not aware of it, said with a faint smile: "I can''t wait to see elder martial brother how you play that guy dead."


    ¡­¡­


    This is a romantic and warm restaurant with great style, which is suitable for both lovers and blind date. Li zedao has been here alone once before.


    Now, under the guidance of the waiter, they found a seat and sat down.


    When Li zedao was asked to order food, Jin Suyan looked at Li zedao with a silly smile and shyness and said, "I''ll eat whatever you eat. She also said you''re beautiful and delicious. You''re full, so you''re not hungry.".


    She also looked at Li zedao shyly and said that she still wanted to eat, otherwise It''s not good if you don''t have strength for a while.


    Li zedao listened and felt that he really was Animals!


    Not far away, Cheng Yang looks at the two people flirting over there. He is so angry that he wants to grab the steak in front of him and smash it on the boy''s face.


    "Hum, she usually looks like a jade girl. Now look at her lustful appearance..." Cheng Yang looked back at Lu Xiaodong, who was cutting the steak leisurely, and said with a sneer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "Elder martial brother, isn''t there a sentence like this? If you want to conquer a woman''s heart, you''d better find a way to conquer her son Palace first. Obviously, the boy conquered... " Lu Xiaodong said.


    It''s a hint. It''s a hint that Cheng Yang said, you can do that, so the woman will take it.


    "This is the most reasonable sentence you have said since we met." Cheng Yang saw the younger martial brother who usually had a bad relationship with him and said with a smile.


    "Idiot!" Lu Xiaodong sneered in his heart, then forked up a piece of beef and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Idiot!" Cheng Yang also sneers in the heart. Who doesn''t know that little nine nine in your heart? If I didn''t take Xiao Mengjun''s proud woman seriously, what else would you do?


    "But before I conquer her, I have to kill that boy. Damn it, how dare you touch the girl I like?" Cheng Yang''s face overcast again. Then he took out his cell phone and called.


    Lu Xiaodong looked at it, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and the play was about to begin.


    In the middle of the meal, Jin Suyan goes to the bathroom.


    at the same time, a very rich woman who was dressed up with perfume was very rich. The woman walked past Li Ze road and finally sat down in the front seat. At that time, the opposite side of the seat was sitting in a middle aged man who was usually drowned in the crowd.


    Li zedao looked up at the woman and pulled the corners of his mouth. He was a little familiar with the woman. Last time he came, the woman was dating a man. Later, she was going to soak herself. She was disgusted by herself for several times and left angrily.


    Now Another blind date?


    After the woman sat down, she looked at the middle-aged man sitting opposite him. Her eyes were the same as those of the cabbage market.


    Then, the disappointment in the woman''s eyes flashed by. She was not handsome, and she was not strong. From this, we can see that her Kung Fu in bed should not be very good. Her clothes are not brand, very ordinary, and her wrists are empty. There is no top-level watch embellishment that symbolizes man''s identity and wealth. Therefore, this is a loser who has struggled for most of his life and achieved nothing!


    After the label "loser" appeared in her mind, the woman''s tone could not feel any enthusiasm, saying: "Mr. Chen?"


    "It''s me." The man nodded, "first time, hello."


    "Do you have a house or a car in Yanjing? If not, let''s stop talking about it, so as not to waste each other''s time. " The woman squinted at him and said that she planned to end this blind date without any nutritional value.


    Women are very depressed. They want to have faces, breasts and buttocks. How can it be so difficult to catch a local tyrant?


    "No The man shook his head.


    The woman''s eyes were slanting and her face was full of disgust. The decibel was a little high. Of course, she didn''t realize that her voice was loud, which affected others: "Sir, you come out for a blind date without a room or a car? Do you know if you are the one? "


    "I''m offering my love." The man is not angry, light smile, said.


    "Love? What kind of love? " The way a woman looks at a man is like looking at a psycho.


    "Oh, it''s like this, poor After reading your information, I can roughly predict that you are a money worshiper. It happens that I have a lot of money, so I come here to give you some flowers. "


    The woman''s face gasped: "you Are you crazy


    "Oh, no, I''m not crazy. I''m serious." The man''s expression is very serious and his tone is sincere, so that even Li zedao, who is watching over there, thinks that this should be a low-key invisible rich man.


    The man said: "I worked in Silicon Valley before and just returned home, so I haven''t had time to buy a house and a car. But the house has been selected. It''s more than 300 square meters. It''s not expensive, and it''s only more than 10 square meters. As for the car, let my friends decide. I like the bigger one more comfortable, so I ordered a Mercedes Benz RV for the time being As for deposits, there are still hundreds of millions. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman''s face is already confused, so it''s a bad taste Oh, it can''t be said that. Should it be said that he is an extremely low-key super rich?


    "Boss Just now, I was joking. Let''s enliven the atmosphere... " Soon, she responded, and said in a shy way, "in fact, the moment I saw you, I became emotional. I knew you were the one I had to wait for all my life..."


    Man is very generous, said: "Oh, nothing, because I was joking."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean The smile on the woman''s face solidified.


    "In fact, my duty is to be a Taoist, boundless heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Taoist The woman''s face was completely stiff, and then the muscles on her face began to twitch violently. She wondered if she had heard wrong.


    "Poor Tao is a Taoist, boundless heaven." The man nodded seriously, then took out a piece of yellow paper in his pocket, put it in front of the woman, and said, "benefactor, it''s predestined to meet you thousands of miles away, but it''s not predestined to meet you on the other side. If you and I sit here, it''s predestined, so this gift can eliminate the disaster You have a bloody disaster today¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on the woman''s face were even more severe, not only because of the bullshit that the man said, but also because she clearly saw that it was a piece of Rune paper on which she didn''t know what to draw.


    Li zedao, who is drinking lemonade, almost spurts the water out of his mouth. Because the contrast is so great, Li zedao just believed it. He is really a super rich man who has just resigned from Silicon Valley and then returned to China in a low profile to interrupt his start-up. Unexpectedly, he is Taoist?


    Taoist? Are you kidding?


    "You You''re kidding me Right? " The woman is very difficult to say, but also hard to continue to smile out, she is more willing to believe that this is the super rich, this is another test for her, it is a wonderful, it is a strange test.


    "No, I''m serious. I''m really a Taoist. I''m a pure and empty son. I''m boundless." The man showed a kind smile.


    "I Are you crazy? " The woman also couldn''t stand it, pointing to his angry curse.


    "I''m not a psycho, I''m a Taoist."


    "I..." The woman is going crazy. At the moment, she simply picked up the glass of water in front of her and poured it on the man''s face.


    "Pa!" The man''s face was simply splashed, but he was not angry or anything, still with a peaceful smile.


    "Boundless heaven." He said.


    "I Nima''s, psycho Psycho... " Women swear, but also feel that they are going to become a neuropathy, so this disease is contagious! At the moment, he smashed the cup heavily on the table, then grabbed the so-called talisman which can eliminate the disaster, rubbed it into a ball, then smashed it on the man''s face, picked up the bag and left.


    "Wuliangtianzun Benefactor, you really have a disaster of blood... " Behind him came the voice of a man.


    "Psycho..." The girl''s feet faltered and almost fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Jin Suyan just came back from the bathroom and met the woman who was in a hurry to leave.


    "Get out of the way, don''t you see my mother going over?" She''s very upset now, so she just throws her anger on Jin Suyan.


    In fact, the aisle is very wide. She only needs a little side to pass by. But her patience and reason have been worn away by that psycho for a long time, and now she is full of anger.


    Jin Suyan doesn''t understand what happened at all. She looks at the woman in front of her blankly: "hmm?" Then look at Li zedao.


    "Get out of here, don''t you hear me?" The angry woman simply raised her hand and was about to smoke towards Jin Suyan''s face.


    Behind, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "you dare to touch her, I promise you will be carried away from here."


    The voice is too cold, so it is simply a tremor in the heart, that has been raised in any case, there is no way to continue to draw past.


    Stiff neck, like a robot in general, looking back, she saw the owner of the voice, eyes have been opened.


    Some people, with a popular face, can''t be found when they fall into the crowd. Even if you meet them several times, you will feel that this face is very strange when you see it again Like that psycho!


    However, some people, you only need to see once, you can firmly remember him Like the boy in front of me.


    The boy, who had only seen the woman once before, was also in the restaurant and remembered it.


    Before, she planned to take the initiative to play with him. She was afraid to play with him. She even paid for her own house money, which also made money. After all, the boy was too handsome, and his breath and temperament were fascinating. But in the end, she was severely "humiliated" and ran away in a hurry.


    "Go away!" Li zedao said coldly with a calm face. I''m really puzzled. If you are angry, you can continue to find the so-called Taoist priest. What''s the matter with my woman?


    Staring at by this kind of eyes, the woman''s heart trembled again. Now she didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly turned around Jin Suyan and left quickly.


    However, maybe it was Li zedao''s expression and tone that scared her so that her legs became soft, or her feet were too high, or she walked carelessly. In a word, she didn''t walk a few steps forward, and she simply twisted her feet, "Ouch!" He knelt down on the ground, and his forehead was in close contact with the legs of the table.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..." She screamed, bleeding on her forehead.


    Seeing this, the waiter in the shop rushed to help her up: "are you OK, miss?"


    "Go away, you are the miss, your whole family is the miss..." She covered her forehead with a cry, pushed away the waiter, walked low and limped away from the restaurant. She really had no face to stay.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Then, Li zedao heard the neurotic come with such a sentence: "boundless heaven Benefactor, I have already said that you are suffering from blood disaster. Why don''t you believe it? "


    Li zedao looked back at the man, and the man responded with a smile: "wuliangtianzun..."


    Li zedao pulled the corners of his mouth and quickly turned around. This product is really a psychopath. Did he escape from that mental hospital? Do you want to call the police?


    "Brother zedao, that woman..." Jin Suyan is still at a loss. She doesn''t know what happened.


    "Nothing, just a woman of bad character." Li zedao smiles and explains simply, "eat now."


    Eat quickly, so this is Jin Suyan said with a shy smile, "brother zedao, you are worried."


    "Well I mean, it''s cold. " Li zedao''s face is helpless. Is he such an eager person?


    Jin Suyan chuckles. Then she starts to eat. She looks at Li zedao vaguely and whispers, "but I''m worried Brother zedao, I can''t wait for you to bully me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Cheng Yang and Lu Xiaodong, who are not far away and secretly observing the movement here, clearly see the cold breath on the boy''s face, especially the pressure, which makes them feel uncomfortable.


    So, they threatened to kill him, but I''m afraid there''s something to come. After all, ordinary white faces can''t emit that kind of breath.


    "Elder martial brother, that boy doesn''t look simple. Maybe it''s an iron plate, or Forget it? " Lu Xiaodong said with a concerned face, "there is no grass in the end of the world..."


    Cheng Yang slanted an eye to see him one eye, how can you not know that small 99 in his heart? Where is he persuading? This is obviously a provocation!


    Mom, I really think I''m a fool. I don''t know what''s on your mind? I don''t want to pay attention to you.


    "Also, give up the weeds, and then pursue Xiao Mengjun?" Cheng Yang nodded in agreement.


    Lu Xiaodong didn''t speak any more, and the dark anger in his eyes flashed by.


    Cheng Yang hums and thinks about it. He picks up his mobile phone to edit a text message. Originally, he wanted to be cruel, that is to let people beat him up in the street. Now he feels that he may have a big future, so he naturally has to change his strategy. At least he can''t let things go.


    ¡­¡­


    Neuropathy got up, but did not leave, but went to Li zedao, stopped, looking at Li zedao with a peaceful smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao''s heart was inexplicable.


    Neuropathy made a mistake: "wuliangtianzun, it is predestined to meet for thousands of miles, but it is not predestined to meet on the opposite side So, benefactor, can I sit down and have dinner with you? "


    "Er..." Li zedao looked at this neuropathy, the corner of his mouth slightly smoked, so he is rubbing rice?


    Jin Suyan also stares at this strange guy with big eyes and curious behavior. She doesn''t understand what he wants to do.


    "That Isn''t that convenient? " Li zedao tried to make his tone a little more euphemistic. It''s not too rational to make a psychopath angry after all. Let others mistakenly think that you are also a psychopath. What should we do?


    "It''s convenient. The position next to the benefactor can accommodate me." Neuropathy said, still a peaceful smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "I''m not a slouch!" Li zedao couldn''t help coming out of the groove, and his face muscles were even more fierce. He thought that Huang Wen''s shamelessness was already the highest level, but he didn''t expect that this neuropathy was shameless to come out of a new level. This is really a mountain higher than a mountain.


    Li zedao is full of remorse in his heart. For the first time in his heart, he feels sorry for Huang Wen.


    "But I''m dating my girlfriend, and we''re not familiar with each other. " Li zedao gave such a reason weakly.


    "We have a destiny It''s fate to meet you by chance. I''ll figure it out. I''m very predestined with you. " The man looked like a magic wand and sat down beside Li zedao.


    "Oh, lying trough..." Li zedao''s eyes widened and he had an impulse to beat others.


    The next second, Li Ze Dao''s eyes were even bigger, because the magic wand stretched out his hand and cooked it. He brought half of the beef in front of Li Ze Dao directly to himself, then picked up the fork Li Ze Dao used, forked the beef and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    Kim Su Yan''s eyes widened and her mouth grew. Looking at this scene, she forgot to chew on it.


    Li zedao was disgusted to death. It was the fork he used. There was saliva on it, but he Who can bear and who can''t! Li zedao really wanted to beat people, and he beat them to death!


    At the same time, the God stick seemed to have no chew. He swallowed the big plate of beef in a few seconds, and then said with a look of enjoyment: "wuliangtianzun, it''s delicious I''m trying this... "His eyes fell on the bowl of corn soup, and then his fast-moving hand reached over and took it to the front of him, and began to drink it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao, the muscles on his face are pumping and pumping, and his body is about to fall. He has just drunk this corn soup, so there is his saliva on it!


    "Wuliangtianzun This soup is also quite delicious. " After drinking, the Taoist priest said with enjoyment, "it''s not worse than the steak."


    "Shut up Li zedao couldn''t stand it any more. He clenched his hands into fists and stared at the magic wand coldly. A word full of lethality came out of his mouth and said, "roll!"


    After the staff knew it, he looked at Li Ze and said, "Almighty God, what do you say?"


    "I said, get out, or I''ll beat you up and throw you out!" Li zedao said maliciously that he thought his temper was too good. If he had been other people, he would have lifted the table to hit people.


    However, the staff looked at Li zedao and said seriously: "Almighty God, benefactor I see that your seal hall turns black. It''s a sign of committing crimes... "


    "Oh, I also feel that the Qi and blood in your body are being suppressed bit by bit. This is the sign of a violent outburst..." Then he narrowed his eyes and pinched his fingers. "Oh, I''ve done it for you. It''s not in the way. It''s my own..."


    Oh, the trough! Li zedao almost spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time, he simply interrupted his words and said: "are you really a Taoist?"


    The Taoist nodded: "I''m a poor Taoist, but I''m a pure and empty son."


    "Do you really know how to look at fortune telling or something?"


    Qingxuzi smiles mysteriously. His eyes and expression are no different from those swindlers on the street. He says, "if you believe me, I will be poor. If you don''t believe me I still know how to do it. "


    The answer is Li zedao felt that he was really a fool. He felt that he was really mean and wanted to be punished. What''s more, he felt that there was some liquid flowing down his mouth. He said, "have you ever calculated for yourself? Will you have a bloody disaster today?"


    "Wuliangtianzun, I''ve calculated it, but I haven''t." Qingxuzi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re wrong. There is. " Li zedao said, and then he suddenly reached over and was going to pick up the guy who was going to eat and drink for nothing, slap him a few times and throw him out.


    Mom, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? I''m so angry that I''m afraid of myself. Do you know?


    However, as soon as Li zedao''s hand was about to catch his collar, Li suddenly found that a powerful big hand was like a lightning bolt, and he held his hand at once.


    Dead buckle, can''t continue to move forward, also can''t draw back, as if rooting and sprouting completely fixed there.


    Li zedao raised his head and looked at the face of the wand. His eyes were full of fear.


    In his opinion, the guy who pretends to be a Taoist is shameless and swindles people everywhere. He is a master! A master who can easily hold his hand and make him unable to move!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huang Wen He looked at the strange face with the smile of beating, and asked with difficulty.


    Up to now, Huang Wen has appeared in front of Li zedao as two completely different people. One is Jia Ming, the other is Dongfang buqun. Li zedao''s eyes are poisonous, and he can''t see that they are the same person. In addition, Tom is Nan, and Li zedao can''t imagine that he is Dongfang Ming! Therefore, it can only be said that the face changing technology mastered by FC organization is a bit too powerful. Not only the face, but also the eyes can be changed.


    In addition, he can easily subdue his own skills because of such a terrible situation. Therefore, Li zedao has no doubt whether this guy is Huang Wen pretending to play with him.


    "Wuliangtianzun, I''m not Huang Wen, I''m qingxuzi." The Taoist said with a peaceful smile.


    "You Don''t be kidding Li zedao is about to cry.


    "Wuliangtianzun, I''m not joking. I''m really a qingxuzi." The Taoist said with a smile, that kind of smile really shows his family''s sympathy for heaven and man. "I woke up early in the morning when I heard the chicken. When I was hungry, I calculated a hexagram. The hexagram shows that there are not only delicious food in the north, but also people who are predestined. Therefore, I came here."


    This reason Li zedao''s mouth is slanting and his eyes are protruding. His body is shaking even more severely. He thinks he is going to be robbed by heaven. Otherwise, how can he feel the feeling of five thunderbolts?


    If he didn''t make sure that the opponent''s skill is unfathomable, at least at Huang Wen''s level. If he wasn''t really Huang Wen, he might be more powerful than Huang Wen. He couldn''t beat him at all. Li zedao would have hit him a long time ago.


    "Who are you?" Li zedao is very difficult to say, the mood has some collapse.


    "Boundless heaven, poor way qingxuzi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, can you let go of my hand first?" Li zedao admits defeat."Boundless heaven." Qingxuzi smiles and releases his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    "State your purpose." Li zedao looked at this guy, his eyes were already a little vigilant, "don''t tell me what fate to meet, what fate to people, how can you, a master with such terrible skills, do such boring things?"


    Jin Suyan looks at this with doubts Psycho, thought, this is a master? Or a master who makes brother zedao nervous? Is it true that there are several experts who walk all over the place in the blink of an eye?


    Qingxuzi looked at Li zedao and said modestly, "wuliangtianzun, I''m not a master. I just used many years to practice my strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao really felt an impulse to kneel down and kowtow to master. Listen to me. How high is this saying? It''s higher than Mount Everest.


    I have to say that in this world, many things need talent, such as pretending to be forced! Li zedao felt that he didn''t have this talent, but there was no doubt that this guy was gifted in pretending to be forced. Even if the master was born again, he had to kneel down!


    He said he just practiced a little bit? What is a master like himself? Li zedao felt that he was insulted to death.


    "As for your purpose When I wake up in the morning and feel hungry, I calculate a hexagram. The hexagram shows that there are not only delicious food in the north, but also people who are predestined. So I come here. " The Taoist said the same thing again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think I''m stupid? "


    The prodigy looked at Li zedao seriously: "benefactor is not a fool, on the contrary, benefactor is a man of great wisdom."


    Li zedao discovered for the first time that it was so hard to be praised: "so, I''m the one you said was predestined?"


    "Yes, you''re the one I''m looking for." Qingxuzi looked at Li zedao and said.


    "Where was the woman just now?"


    "Just now, the benefactor and I were destined for each other. After all, they didn''t meet each other, did they? What makes me feel sorry is that she doesn''t seem to believe me Qingxuzi said helplessly.


    Li zedao didn''t know what to say at all. He said with a sense of powerlessness, "and then what?"


    "And then Wuliangtianzun, I have a few words to tell you. "


    "Say it. I''ll listen." Li zedao said, thinking that this guy who didn''t know where to come from really had a purpose to get close to him. Of course, there should be no malice. After all, if there is malice, there is no way to stop him from doing something, such as killing himself!


    Of course, I still doubt that this guy is actually Huang Wen. Therefore, no matter what he wants to say next, Li zedao will basically listen to bullshit.


    Qingxuzi stretched out his hand, patted Li zedao on the shoulder, with a look of compassion for heaven and man, and said: "limitless heaven, benefactor, it''s up to you to kill demons and Demons and fight against evil forces. It''s hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned and said with difficulty, "just This sentence


    "Wuliangtianzun, there is another word." Qingxuzi said, "I''ll take care of you, come on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Li zedao almost regardless of everything, lift the table and fight to the death with this neurotic who doesn''t know where to come from but is very fierce!


    Then qingxuzi stretched out his hand, grabbed the ox horn bag on the table, put it into his mouth, and said vaguely to Li zedao, whose expression had collapsed: "wuliangtianzun, I''m leaving now Oh, don''t be too pressured. It''s up to people to make things happen. If you fail Ah, God''s will can''t be disobeyed, God''s will can''t be disobeyed Let''s talk about it then. You just need to remember, but try your best to keep your destiny safe. Besides, I will be with you. "


    With that, he sighed and shook his head in sympathy with heaven and man. Then he stretched out his hand again, picked up a croissant and stuffed it into his mouth His face suddenly changed slightly. This is It''s too big. I choked on the croissant.


    At the moment, he hurriedly picked up the coffee in front of Li zedao and drank it to the end. Then he burped comfortably.


    He looked at Li Ze and said: "wuliangtianzun, before I leave, I''m saying, benefactor, you are really dark. This is a sign of recruiting villains And you have the sign of violent outburst... "


    Li zedao covered his face and his voice was full of collapse and pleading: "I beg you, don''t talk to me, please go, please..."


    "Brother zedao..." I don''t know how long later, Jin Suyan''s voice was full of concern.


    "Well?" Li zedao moved his hand away from his face, but he saw that Jin Suyan was looking at him with concern. As for that son of a bitch, he didn''t know where to go.


    "That psycho, gone?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Gone." Kim Su Yan nodded.


    "Motherfucker, psycho!" Li zedao looked at the empty plate and cup in front of him and remembered that he had eaten his saliva. He couldn''t help but scold. He was even more disgusted.Seeing that Li zedao was so depressed that she felt very funny. She asked, "brother zedao, that Is neuropathy really a master


    Li zedao took a deep breath, then nodded his head with a lingering fear: "I''m not his opponent Well, it''s probably someone I know who pretends to come here to amuse me. Don''t worry about it. "


    Li zedao still thinks that Huang Wen is pretending to be a psychopath. Old bastard, it''s really a pain in the neck! Or is it a disguised warning? Don''t run around, don''t make any small moves, your every move is under my control?


    At the moment, Li zedao looked at Jin Suyan and said, "it''s impossible to eat. If we haven''t had enough, let''s find a place."


    Kim Suyan''s face turned red, her eyes looked forward to it, but she was shy, just like a newly married daughter-in-law: "eat well."


    "Well Take you back to school? "


    "Ah Brother zedao, you really hate it... " Jin Suyan is ashamed. She knows that Li zedao is teasing her on purpose.


    When the beauty was embarrassed, Li zedao was a little proud and held her hand: "let''s go."


    They left the restaurant in a sweet embrace and went to the parking space outside the restaurant. They planned to drive to a more comfortable hotel to exchange their life and ideals.


    But when they saw the Ford fox parked there, their eyes suddenly widened.


    The car body of Ford Focus, which was parked there before, was sprayed with red paint, with the words: "live good, five hundred a night!"


    Such color, such words, is really stinging.


    At the same time, many passers-by are no longer there, pointing at Ford fox, and some even take out their mobile phones to take photos and send them to their circle of friends.


    "Tut Tut, is the owner of fox offending anyone? How could you be played like this? "


    "What else can I do? It''s estimated that Xiao San, who is a rich man, was found by his original mate and got revenge..."


    "Little three Tut Tut, little three are basically good-looking, and it''s better. Five hundred a night, Ma''an, I''m relaxed. Er, I can pack more than one night... "


    "Get out of the way, this kind of women, that is to say, those rich people who are 40, 50, or even 60, 70 years old, who will get you..."


    "Too much." Li said. Of course, I didn''t feel depressed or angry. After all, I was just on the verge of collapse because of the qingxuzi. Compared with meeting the psychopath, this is not a matter at all Well, the main reason why Li zedao is not depressed and angry is that this car is not his, it''s sun Jundong''s, so what he lost is his face.


    Besides, how could he not know who did it? He and Jin Suyan have already followed each other all the way. They sneak into the restaurant to have dinner. They also scan them with unkind eyes from time to time. They think that he is Jin Suyan''s elder martial brother. In the future, Jin Suyan will have to meet him often, so Li zedao doesn''t care.


    But I didn''t expect him to do such a thing! Do you know whose car this is? It''s sun Jundong''s car, the son of Chaoyang District head. How dare you move his car?


    Li zedao is a bit schadenfreude.


    Then, he suddenly remembered what the so-called Taoist priest with brain problems said a few minutes ago. He said that your seal hall is black, which is a sign of recruiting villains This is not, really recruit villains?


    Li zedao frowned. If he was not Huang Wen, who would he be?


    There''s no reason for such a peerless master to take the initiative to chat up with such a small person, right? So, there must be a picture!


    "It''s too much Is this the wrong car Jin Suyan said indignantly. After all, it was a woman who scolded her on the bus, but brother zedao was a man, so in her opinion, it was a mistake.


    "No mistake." Li said.


    "Well?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go and take a taxi. Leave the car there and deal with it later. It''s important to get down to business now." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Get down to business Kim Su Yan blushed and nodded her head. She didn''t ask much. Of course, she knew that it was not convenient to drive the car now. Now these onlookers were just taking pictures of the car. If they passed, they would take pictures of people.


    At the moment, Li zedao leads Jin Suyan''s little hand to the road, stops a taxi, and the two get on. Before getting on the bus, Li zedao seems to have inadvertently glanced at an Audi parked on the side of the road, and the corner of his mouth has slightly tilted up a bit weird.


    This guy is a real coward.


    At the same time, not far away from the Audi parked on the side of the road, Cheng Yang looked at the two people, just like those onlookers, looked at the car for a few eyes, and then took a taxi to leave, as if the car was not his. At the moment, he was full of wonder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Cheng Yang''s heart is really depressed. What does this boy mean? I think it''s embarrassing, so I''ll leave first. As for the back of the car, I''ll deal with it. For example, I sneak over in the middle of the night and drive away? Or is he so rich that he doesn''t care about such a car at all?


    Of course, Cheng Yang is more inclined to the first one. After all, if it was him, he would leave first, instead of shouting about who did what there. After all, it would be more humiliating for so many people on the road to watch.


    As a matter of fact, Cheng Yang had a lot of thought about the car. When he was in the restaurant, he clearly felt the bullying smell from the boy, which made him feel that the boy might not be an ordinary person.


    So, he had already called someone to beat the boy up, so he chose to let them fight against the car first. On the one hand, he could lose the boy''s face and temporarily vent his bad temper. On the other hand, even if the boy finally got big, he really couldn''t stir up trouble, and the east window incident happened, he could also say that he had the wrong car or something. In a word, the matter of a car won''t make a big deal.


    He had expected that the boy was full of blood. When he saw that the car was sprayed with such words, he was so angry that he swore in the street. However, he didn''t expect that he just left as if the car wasn''t his.


    "I''m leaving now? This kid is calm. Follow up? " One side of Lu Xiaodong asked, the boy''s calm reaction was beyond his expectation.


    Cheng Yang is gloomy a face nodded: "follow."


    So Lu Xiaodong stepped on the accelerator and followed the taxi in front. Finally, the taxi stopped in front of a star hotel.


    Cheng Yang and Lu Xiaodong in the Audi clearly see that Jin Suyan and the boy get out of the car. Then Jin Suyan hugs the boy''s arm tightly and his whole body is hanging on others. They are also shy and intolerable. They enter the hotel with sweet love.


    So Is there a room? Open a room in broad daylight? You don''t even care about the car, you just open the house like this? Can''t wait?


    Cheng Yang is already burning with anger. He has the impulse to get out of the car and rush to beat the boy. He even hates Jin Suyan. He is a whore who is so obscene and cheap. Do you pretend to be pure?


    Cheng Yang has been with several girlfriends, but they all have a playful attitude. Even if he pursues Xiao Mengjun before, he just has a playful attitude. To put it bluntly, because he knows that Lu Xiaodong is pursuing Xiao Mengjun, and he is not happy with Lu Xiaodong, so he deliberately plays a part in it, which is more or less like a vicious play.


    However, that day, Mr. Li Gu appeared with Jin Suyan. At that moment, Cheng Yang only felt that his breathing was stagnant. Looking at her, she was thin and had a small body and temperament that made people want to protect her. Cheng Yang really had an impulse to protect her for a lifetime.


    After deliberately close, Jin Suyan always good to keep the relationship between each other in the same school, not cold, also don''t let him have any more chance.


    The more you don''t get it, the more you want it. Cheng Yang is undoubtedly like this. He gets deeper and deeper. He thinks that Jin Suyan is so pure, so generous and decent, and so self loving. She won''t do it just because she is handsome and rich In short, Cheng Yang treats her as a goddess! You know, even Xiao Mengjun, who is generally recognized as a beauty, doesn''t think she is a goddess!


    Well, in fact, Cheng Yang had a little bit of luck with the so-called car tremor before. He told himself that it wasn''t a car tremor at all. Maybe the kid just stopped to make a phone call or something. After all, they didn''t see it with their own eyes, but now Open a room!


    "I guess I came from other places and left in the evening, so Hurry up. " Lu Xiaodong glances at Cheng Yang and expresses his opinion.


    Lu Xiaodong also specially emphasized "from other places..." So, already angry, he''s going to lose his mind. Cheng Yang also thinks that he''s just coming from other places to visit his girlfriend, and he''s leaving at night, so he can''t wait to open a room in broad daylight.


    The only goddess in my heart has opened a room with another man I can''t bear it!


    "This is Yanjing!" Cheng Yang''s eyes are like sparks coming out, and he says coldly.


    "This is Yanjing!" Lu Xiaodong agreed, and his mouth turned up a little strange. He knew that the elder martial brother was completely excited, and then he would take a series of revenge!


    Lu Xiaodong doesn''t care whether the boy is big or not. If he is big, Cheng Yang will kick the iron plate. That''s great. If the boy is small, he will be beaten by Cheng Yang. The most important thing is that Xiao Mengjun, who always has a sense of justice, will know that Cheng Yang''s revenge on her boyfriend for Jin Suyan''s sake. At that time, it''s time Don''t you think about him?


    Therefore, Lu Xiaodong is really looking forward to these two people.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the open room, Jin Suyan is like a newly married daughter-in-law who is about to enter the bridal chamber. She is so embarrassed that she dare not lift her face to look at Li Ze."Nervous?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Well..." Jin Suyan looks up at Li zedao and smiles shyly. Then she quickly lowers her head. She feels dizzy and confused. She doesn''t know what to do next No experience.


    "Why don''t you go shopping?" Li zedao said, posing and leaving the room.


    "Don''t..." Subconsciously, Jin Suyan screams out like a lost lamb finds a savior. She grabs Li zedao''s arm. But at that moment, she already realizes that she is playing with her, so her pretty face is even scarlet.


    She reflected on herself in her heart: "Jin Suyan, you are too Can''t wait? Brother zedao, it''s time to laugh at you... "


    "Take off your shoes first..." She finally remembered what to do first, slippers, then undress, and then Take a bath It''s just like this on TV. Without experience, Jin Suyan is so nervous that she decides to go step by step.


    Then she pushed Li zedao to let him sit down on the bed, and then squatted down to help him untie his shoelaces.


    Looking at Jin Suyan''s long hair scattered on her shoulder, the bangs were made by the hairpin, revealing her beautiful forehead, her shining black eyes like stars, her eyes, her expression If this is changing into a maid''s interesting costume, it will come true. A young Lori is serving her master Li zedao is determined and evil.


    While secretly scolding himself for being a beast and desecrating the girl, Li zedao quickly said, "I''ll do it myself..."


    "I''ll do it." Kim Suyan seriously said that she seems to be fully integrated into the role of a wife. It''s just Does a wife have to help her husband take off his shoes? Jin Suyan does not know that she has never been a wife, but she wants to be Li zedao''s wife and do these things for him.


    Most importantly, when she did this kind of thing, she felt less nervous.


    "My feet stink, very smelly..." See shoelace was pulled by Jin Suyan, Li zedao bit to gripe teeth, used Assassin''s mace.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I like it. " Jin Suyan looked up at Li zedao and said softly. You don''t mind if I''m dirty. What''s that?


    What else can I say? Li zedao had no choice but to let her take off her shoes and socks. She took the slippers from the hotel and put them on her feet. Every step was done so seriously, just like those ancient concubines were serving the emperor. The only difference was that those concubines scolded when they said they could not serve, but Jin Suyan didn''t. She was serious, just like she was doing something for her The most important thing So Li zedao was in a trance.


    "Brother zedao, you are cheating..." Jin Suyan''s voice brings back Li zedao''s thoughts.


    "Cheating?" Li zedao is slightly stunned. When did he cheat?


    "Your feet are not as smelly as you said Jin Suyan breathed and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, it''s still a little smelly..." Jin Suyan looked up at Li zedao and said, then chuckling. She was very proud, but her cheeks were red, just like two ripe red apples.


    It''s like playing a prank on someone you love.


    "Dare you say my feet stink?" Li zedao, with a smile, stretched out his hand and dragged her to the bed. His body had already pressed her down, and one of his hands was pressed in front of her body.


    At that moment, Jin Suyan''s body suddenly tensed, her eyes closed, and she didn''t have the courage to open and look at him. She just felt that her liver was beating more violently. It felt as if she was going to jump out of her throat, and her body was itching as if there were ants crawling.


    "You''re not Mulan." Li said.


    "Well?"


    "Mulan has no elder brother, Mulan has no chest..." Li zedao explained that he still grasped it.


    "Ah, I hate You Hurry up... " Kim Suyan hummed softly.


    "Come on What are you doing? " Li zedao clearly heard the sound of his swallowing.


    "I I''m full... " Kim Su Yeon opened her eyes. Her voice was like that of a mosquito or a fly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, just when Li zedao was too excited to stop Kim Suyan''s mouth, the door of the hotel was suddenly knocked.


    Their next move was naturally interrupted by the sudden knock on the door. At the moment, their eyes are opposite. You look at me and I look at you. Among them, Kim Suyan''s eyes are watery, just like Sheng leshui''s, while Li zedao is a little depressed. Mom, are you disturbed in such a critical situation? Don''t you know it''s worth a thousand dollars? How much is the interruption worth?


    "Brother zedao, it''s Who is it? " Jin Suyan whispered. Maybe I''ve got used to it a little bit, and the tension in my heart is much less.


    "I don''t know Don''t worry, let''s continue... " Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Of course, this is a joke, when the door is being knocked "Bang Bang..." Make a sound, a pair of don''t open the door to knock you open, even the door plank to you smashed posture, so, how to continue?


    At the same time, Jin Suyan also got up, rubbed her hot little face, and bowed her head to her chest with a shy smile.


    "I''m not Hua Mulan..." She muttered.


    Li zedao was very depressed and went over. He didn''t bother to look at the guy who knocked at the door through cat''s eye. At the moment, he simply opened the door, and then a soft body rushed into his arms.


    I don''t know why. One reaction of Li zedao is that this woman is North Li zedao himself felt puzzled about why he thought of the north.


    But, very quickly, already aware of, no! Because the woman in the North never used perfume, or at least Li Zedao did not smell any perfume on her body. She was emanating from a faint but smelly body fragrance.


    , and this woman in her arms has a strong perfume, not the smell of too much perfume. They have been with Nintendo for a long time, and good perfume and bad perfume, Li Zedao still knows a little.


    Besides, the height is not right. Bei is tall, and the woman in her arms can reach her neck at most


    So, it''s not the north, it''s not any woman I''m familiar with.


    At the same time, Jin Suyan saw the moment when she opened the door, there was a woman drilling directly into Ze Dao''s brother''s arms, and her eyes were slightly widened.


    Of course, the emotion in her heart did not contain any jealousy or grievance, because she knew more or less about Li zedao''s situation, and it was because she understood that she had the courage to express her heart to him.


    If Li zedao is just a girlfriend, Jin Suyan would not like such a boy because There will be no result.


    Li zedao is not a casual man. How can he allow a casual woman to jump into his arms?


    So, he''s very straightforward.


    "Ah..." The woman breathed out miserably, her body simply flew out, and finally fell heavily on the thick carpet of the hotel corridor.


    When the woman was hit hard, her bones seemed to be in pain. First, she was stunned for a few seconds. Then she got up from the ground with difficulty, and yelled: "NIMA''s Crazy, dare to beat my mother Nima''s... "


    Li zedao''s just one punch just pushed her away, instead of killing the enemy. Otherwise, now this woman is afraid to be a dead man, instead of cursing like now.


    Li zedao saw this woman''s appearance. After making up, she was still very good-looking. Of course, the most attractive thing was not her appearance, but her dress. Her chest leaked a lot of spring light, and she could hardly cover her hips. The little skirt with white thighs and the sexy high heels It''s very much like a "Miss" in a special occupation.


    "Even if there are those little cards in the room, I haven''t called..." Li zedao muttered in his heart at the same time, coldly said, "knock on the wrong door."


    And then I just closed the door!


    "Er..." A woman''s face is messy.


    After closing the door, Li zedao looked back at Jin Suyan with big eyes and big mouth, and said awkwardly: "that, it''s the wrong room I''m not a casual man, as you know, so when she hugs me like this, I punch her subconsciously... "


    Jin Suyan can''t help but chuckle. Brother zedao is not a casual person, but he is not a person.


    At the same time, Jin Suyan was less nervous and shy, so she naturally thought of those "steps", so she said: "brother zedao, I''ll take a bath first..."


    "For a while..." Li zedao shrugged helplessly and said, "here comes the trouble..." He had already heard the sound of footsteps and conversation outside the door. Of course, the sound insulation effect of the door was good. In addition, Jin Suyan''s mind was not there, so he could not hear the movement from outside.


    "Trouble? Police "Anti pornography?" Jin Suyan is slightly stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think? " Unable to laugh or cry, Li zemao reached over and pinched her nose, then said in her ear, "the trouble will soon be solved. Let''s wash together then Oh, I mean, I''m going to wash it, and I can save water for the country, can''t I? "


    Jin Suyan''s face turned red again, but she looked at Li zedao shyly, and nodded gently: "well."


    As soon as the words fell, the door was knocked heavily again. This time, it was even louder, as if it was going to break the door.


    "Sit down and wait for me." Li zedao gently pressed Jin Suyan''s shoulder and let her sit down in the chair. Then he went over and opened the door again. This time, four fierce looking men came in and simply stopped Li zedao. The woman who was just pushed out by him was behind them. At this time, the woman looked at Li zedao''s resentment Aggrieved, it is obvious that Li zedao''s fist seriously hurt others.Of course, the harm is not physical, but psychological, is self-esteem!


    Women have not been pushed, but in the past they were pushed down on the bed. This time it''s good This son of a bitch is so insulting!


    Finally, the woman who came in simply closed the door, so it''s a typical way to catch a turtle in a jar! Of course, who is a turtle is not necessarily.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant! How dare you play with my wife? " The leading man pointed to Wang Zi and the woman who was resentful and wronged. He showed an expression that even he was afraid of and said, "what''s more, after you finished playing, you even beat her and threw her out?"


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. This excuse for looking for trouble is far fetched and enough Insulting!


    First of all, how can he take a fancy to such a woman with such high taste? What''s more, it''s also the most important point. It''s only 20 minutes since he opened this room. In these 20 minutes, he''s finished and pushed people out Is it that fast? What a bully! What an insult! That''s too much!


    "Cheng Yang asked you to come, didn''t he? The idea of playing such a game makes my woman misunderstand me? Besides, you sprayed the paint on the car I parked at the door of the restaurant, didn''t you? " Li zedao was too lazy to write ink, and directly exposed their background


    "er..." The man listened to the expression already some fool, how does he know everything?


    Jin Suyan''s eyes widened as soon as she listened, and then she quickly realized that she was already angry. It turned out that he was playing tricks in the dark. It was too bullying.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know Cheng Yang. " The man yelled, covering his guilty heart first, "I only know that you played with my wife, and then you beat someone So, I''ll beat you up too much, won''t I? "


    "Not too much." Li zedao said, "after playing with other people''s wives, it''s really right for them to start beating others. But the problem is I didn''t play with your wife. Just like your wife, can I be tough? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nima The woman really had a feeling of being insulted to death. Now she yelled angrily and wanted to scratch the bastard to death!


    Handsome is very handsome, but the mouth is so vicious?


    "You want to die!" The man was almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words. At the same time, when he cursed fiercely, he raised his big hand and was about to draw to Li zedao''s face!


    Cheng Shao has said that if you can crush this face, you''ll get 20000 more! With this slap, we can get 20000 easily.


    However, the ideal is very beautiful, the reality is very bony! Before his hand could abstract Li zedao''s face, Li zedao grabbed his head and smashed it against the wall!


    "Bang!" When he and the three men and the woman had not recovered, his forehead had hit the wall heavily.


    A good "spring night" has been stirred and insulted, so Li zedao''s strength is not small. With only one stroke, the man''s head is already broken and bleeding, and the blood flows into his eyes, which makes it difficult for him to see.


    He still didn''t get rid of his anger, so Li zedao grabbed his head again and hit the wall again.


    "Bang!" Only two times, the man simply fainted. Of course, Li zedao''s action was too fast, so the man didn''t have time to scream for mercy.


    Until his boss seems to be dead in general, the rest of the three men this just reaction, have yelled.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Let go of our boss Or I''ll kill you... "


    "You It''s over. It''s a big deal We will let you survive, not die... "


    Let it go. What are you talking about? Li zedao''s hand holding someone else''s head was loose, and the man who had passed out was simply paralyzed and motionless, as if he had really died.


    "Kill Killing people... " The woman saw the man''s bloody face and screamed decisively.


    "Pa!" A crisp slap sounded, and the screaming woman simply turned around twice and then fell to the ground She was stunned by Li zedao''s simple slap.


    Then Li zedao followed by two feet in the past, severely kicked in two of the men''s stomach, two people are simply kicked away, fell to the ground.


    "Still fighting?" Li zedao looked up at his last man and said coldly.


    The man swallowed saliva, a face of panic, the next second, decisively knelt down: said "Yeh, I''m wrong..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    He is a little gangster. He usually scares those honest people, or does something furtive. When did he see such a bloody and brutal scene? His elder brother, his other two brothers, did not have any resistance at all, they directly fell down! Especially his big brother Men think he''s dead or not.


    "Did Cheng Yang ask you to come?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Yes..." The man swallowed saliva, dare not have any concealment.


    "Did you spray the paint on the car?"


    "Cheng Yang let me spray..." The man said carefully.


    "Where is Cheng Yang now?" Li zedao nodded and asked.


    "In room 1010..."


    Li zedao kicked him in the past and kicked him in the stomach. He simply kicked him away, and then said coldly, "Mom, I hate the guy who has no backbone."


    Lying there, the man who couldn''t bear the pain of the viscera listened. He was hurt and cried more. He said that if he knew that he had to be beaten by you, I would let you know how strong I am.


    Li zedao turned his head and looked at her admiring Jin Suyan. He said with a smile, "I''ll beat that annoying guy. Are you waiting for me here for a while?"


    "Brother zedao, I''m with you I don''t want to be with them. " Jin Suyan pointed to the people lying on the ground and said.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "then together."


    Then they left the room, closed the door, and walked towards room 1010, which was not far from the room 1015 they opened.


    At the same time, in room 1010, Cheng Yang and Lu Xiaodong sit there, looking serious and listening to the classical music sent out from their mobile phones.


    This is Matthew''s crucifixion by famous German musician John Sebastian Bach, who is known as the father of western music. It truly reproduces the scenes of Jesus being betrayed, arrested, tried, crucified and buried by Judas.


    They were the first students to become teacher Li Gu, so they learned a lot from teacher Li Gu, including classical music.


    The music was given to them by teacher Li Gu. They were asked to write out some feelings after learning. Now they are also idle. So they decisively played the music and shared their experience.


    Although they are not happy with each other, they all know that each other''s musical strength is not bad, especially Lu Xiaodong. Because of his family, he has unique conditions in music education.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open, someone strode into the room. They subconsciously looked up, and then their eyes suddenly widened.


    It turned out to be Jin Suyan and her boyfriend!


    Among them, Jin Suyan''s face is full of anger, while her boyfriend''s face is a light and peaceful smile, but it gives people the feeling of hiding a knife in a smile.


    Cheng Yang''s heart slightly smoked, but he let people arrange a very fragrant meeting for this boy first. In this way, Jin Suyan can''t misunderstand him? After that, the immortal jumped and beat the boy hard, and then the tone was more than half.


    But, how did he come? How many people? Wrong room? Or This is a show, so the other party came to the door?


    Because he is guilty of being a thief, Cheng Yang can''t say hello to Li zedao and his younger martial sister naturally.


    As for Lu Xiaodong, he had come here with a lively attitude, so he would not say anything silly at this time.


    Finally, Cheng Yang was very reluctant to smile and said: "younger martial sister? You''re here? Oh I''m here with younger martial brother Lu to enjoy music, and I''ll talk about it by the way... "


    After all, it was too weird to open a room in a hotel with a man, so he added: "Teacher Li Gu has arranged a music topic for us, isn''t it quiet here?"


    Then he picked up the cell phone he had put there, which was still playing "the suffering of Matthew".


    Jin Suyan still has an angry expression, while Li zedao still has a strange smile on her face.


    Cheng Yang looks at it, sneers in his heart, and turns off the music in his mobile phone.


    "Let''s talk." Li said.


    "About what?" Cheng Yang asks, sick, am I familiar with you? What can I talk to you about?


    "On compensation."


    "Compensation?" Cheng Yang said he didn''t understand.


    "The ancients said that a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold Do you have to delay me at least half an hour? If it''s too much, I''ll lose, so I''ll do it in half an hour. " Li zedao said seriously, "half an hour, that''s two quarters. Two quarters are worth two thousand gold. How much is two thousand gold converted into Chinese currency? Forget it. You''re Su Yan''s elder martial brother. You can give me two million yuan. I won''t pursue the matter that the car was sprayed by you. How about that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim Su Yeon''s face turned red instantly, full of shyness. How can brother Ze say that? This It''s not night yet.Cheng Yang''s corner of the mouth is simply smoked, thinking that the guy is a neuropathy? Then he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand. "


    "I''m smart, and you''re so stupid, so I know very well that you did it..." He looked at Lu Xiaodong, "do you have a share?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaodong doesn''t know whether to nod or shake his head. After all, he doesn''t know who is strong or weak, so he can''t nod or shake his head.


    "That''s a share. At least, it''s a doghead commander, isn''t it?" Li zedao then said, and then showed a harmless smile.


    Lu Xiaodong looked at such a smile, his heart suddenly surged up is not too wonderful feeling, he suddenly some regret, why idle nothing to do to participate in this kind of thing?


    Cheng Yang is a cold smile, said: "do you have any misunderstanding?"


    Since everyone tore his face, he was not going to give this guy any more faces. His proud prince got sick again and said coldly, "anyway, please go out and don''t disturb our martial brothers to enjoy music..."


    Of course, he saw something wrong in a moment, but at this time, the man''s face simply covered his rationality. Anyway, he had to kill the boy!


    Cheng Yang didn''t look at Jin Suyan directly, but when she was in the air, he thought, don''t give me a chance, or I''ll kill you!


    Jin Suyan said angrily: "Cheng Yang, you are too much. My brother zedao didn''t provoke you. Why do you spray that on his car? Now let people make trouble in the past? I thought you were a good person before. I didn''t expect that the way to do things was so shameless If you like me, you can pursue me openly and honestly. What is it to do such an excessive thing secretly? "


    Jin Suyan now also wants to understand why Cheng Yang wants to do damage.


    "Shut up Cheng Yang''s face overcast and said, "what do you think you are? Chest without chest, buttock without buttock, I like you? I don''t want to pee. I''m just a firewood girl from the countryside! If it wasn''t for the face of sister Zhou Xiaolu, I wouldn''t care about you. "


    Listen to his words, Jin Suyan is very angry, Li zedao is extremely angry, dare to say his woman has no chest? He just touched it. Yes, and she is still young. She will be even older in the future!


    Of course, he didn''t break out immediately, because he knew that when Jin Suyan was in school, she was a member of a "Gang". It was common for her classmates to point their noses at each other and scold each other. That is to say, the girl was actually very shrewd.


    What''s more, it''s a very serious thing that a beautiful girl is said to have no chest and no buttock. Li Ze has to let her fight back.


    Sure enough, Jin Suyan pointed to Cheng Yang with a depressed face and scolded, "in that case, why did you approach and please like a pug before? I turned it down and pretended to be elegant? I was waiting there on purpose, but I just met you


    Cheng Yang sneered: "that''s because I want to pursue sister Zhou Xiaolu. Aren''t you related to her? Just use you as a springboard, idiot! However, I''m also stupid. I guess sister Zhou Xuejie doesn''t like you very much, does she? So, stay away from me in the future. I''ll be annoyed to see you. "


    Jin Suyan looked back at Li zedao and said, "brother zedao, am I ugly compared with sister Zhou?"


    This is a joke, and Li zedao is also very happy, because Jin Suyan can make such a joke, which proves that her mentality has changed greatly, the whole person has become confident, at least for her appearance, she is quite confident.


    "You look just as good." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Kim Su Yeon chuckled and nodded: "well."


    Cheng Yang listened with a sneer: "ha ha, it''s really Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. A woman like you is like a cabbage on the side of the road. Ten of them can''t compare with one finger of other people''s sister Zhou Xuejie. "


    And the tone and the expression are as if you are familiar with Zhou Xiaolu What to wear?


    Li zedao looked at Cheng Yang and said, "it''s very contradictory for me to say these words. Originally, I just wanted you to compensate me for 2 million, but now..."


    "Compensate NIMA, go away, or I will let you live and die now." Cheng Yang scolded.


    "Well, I''m not contradictory." Li zedao said, and then walked toward Cheng Yang step by step.


    "What do you want to do?" Cheng Yang sneers, "want to fight? I... "


    "Pa!" His words have not finished, that face is already very simply get a slap, that has not finished words also be forced to fan back.


    Cheng Yang''s father is a company instructor of Yanjing military region. Influenced by his father, he is also interested in Military Boxing. Since childhood, under the guidance of his father, he has carried out a series of combat training. Therefore, he has never been afraid of anyone when fighting.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    On the first day of junior high school, by chance, Cheng Yang heard Beethoven''s "Moonlight song". From then on, he became infatuated with music, and then resolutely embarked on the road of music. In fact, his father originally hoped that he could enter the army.


    It turns out that Cheng Yang is still very talented in music, so he started to get in touch with it on the first day of junior high school, but he made great progress. Otherwise, Mr. Li Gu would not have accepted him as a student, even if Cheng Yang''s parents were not small.


    Therefore, although now all the focus has been shifted to music, few of them insist on physical exercise and fighting training as before, but the foundation is still there.


    So when he saw that the boy came here to beat someone, Cheng Yang was very happy. He was worried that he didn''t have a good excuse to beat you. As a result, you sent him to the door.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Yang has forgotten one thing, that is, he asked four people to go to the boy''s trouble before, but in the end, the boy came to the door. What about the four people?


    Because he forgot, the result is doomed to be tragic.


    Cheng Yang didn''t react at all. The other party had already slapped him. The speed was so fast that Cheng Yang didn''t find that the other party had already done it.


    When he reacts, his handsome face has already been caught.


    The hot pain on the face, Cheng Yang stretched out his hand to wipe a, there is blood in the palm of his hand.


    He knew that he had been slapped in the corner of his mouth by the other party. Now his eyes looking at Li zedao had become fierce and irritable, and his voice said coldly: "do you know, if you slap me down, what will happen next is completely out of your control. I want you to live rather than die..."


    "Pa!" Another loud slap sounded in the room.


    Before Cheng Yang finished his threatening words, Li zedao slapped him again. Once again, he didn''t respond, so he slapped him in the north. Even, the huge force suddenly made him fall on the ground.


    Although the slap is not on his face, Lu Xiaodong is completely confused and his eyes are full of fear. He once again realizes that he has really done a very stupid thing. After ten days of study, it''s rare for him to have a holiday, sleep in bed or listen to music. How good it is. Why do you want to come out? Even if you come out, why do you want to "collude" with Cheng Yang?


    And this slap down, Cheng Yang has been confused, for a long time finally a little sober, a little white, gnashing his teeth roared: "son of a bitch!"


    He was slapped twice by such a white face, and now he is still lying on the ground like a dead dog, which is a great shame to him. How come he has practiced fighting in the army for a long time, and he is a little stronger and taller than that boy. How can he be beaten one after another? Yes, I must be careless!


    Then he stood up with both hands.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when he just stood up, a fist suddenly appeared and hit his nose, so Cheng Yang fell on the ground again, and his nose gushed blood, just like a tap with a broken valve.


    Lu Xiaodong looks at this bloody scene with silly eyes. He has been fighting with his parents since he was young, so he has never suffered a loss. Of course, he has never fought with anyone, so he has never seen such a bloody scene.


    Silly eyes at the same time, fear is inevitable, because if the other party is unreasonable, after beating Cheng Yang, maybe will attack him? This is a terrible problem.


    Fear at the same time but inexplicably want to laugh, see Cheng Yang was beaten so miserable, in fact, the heart is quite cool.


    "Hoo You Do you still fight? " Cheng Yang''s eyes are scarlet. He looks up and stares at Li zedao. He also covers his nose tightly with one hand. The blood drops down from his fingers. The other hand is on the ground and intends to get up and talk about it.


    This kind of looking down on his stomach made him feel extremely humiliating, which was more humiliating than being slapped.


    "Bang!" It''s still a punch. Just as he was about to stand up, Li zedao hit him in the left eye with another fist, so half a panda was born.


    Jin Suyan clenches her small hand into a fist. She looks very excited. Then she looks at Cheng Yang, who is half dead on the ground and trembles like a dead dog. She feels very relieved.


    She doesn''t worry that Li zedao will kill people. After all, she knows that Li zedao has a sense of propriety. As for the fear of being retaliated after the event, there is no more.


    "Well..." Cheng Yang, biting his teeth, slowly got up with his hands. At the moment, his face is full of blood. It''s obvious that he''s hit hard on the ground. His left eye is slightly closed, and he can''t open it any more. But his left right eye is full of malice and chilliness. He stares at Li zedao coldly, as if he''s going to eat him raw. When did he suffer such humiliation?"You will die miserably, I promise you." Cheng Yang stares at Li zedao coldly. Although he is beaten like a pig, he still keeps a proud attitude, as if a word can decide Li zedao''s life and death. "Do you know who my father is? Do you know who my mother is? I promise, I''ll make sure you don''t see... "


    "Pa!" A loud and fierce slap in the face immediately hit his next words back to his stomach, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Who is your father and who is your mother, none of my business?" Li zedao''s face is speechless. It''s better for him to fight with his parents.


    Cheng Yang is even more gnashing his teeth when he hears the other party''s sarcasm. Even if Laozi, the king of heaven, comes here, he will kill this little white face today.


    Facts have proved that hatred can bring great power to people, so even now Cheng Yang is beaten like a dead dog, when the thought of wanting to kill him suddenly surges up, a force follows him all over his body.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you..." Cheng Yang gritted his teeth and roared. He suddenly got up, and then put his elbow to Li zedao''s temple.


    The military fighting technique stresses speed, accuracy and ruthlessness. A move is a move that causes death. Use the greatest strength to attack the most vulnerable part of the enemy!


    There is no doubt that the temple is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Therefore, Cheng Yang really wants to kill people. He has never wanted to kill anyone, but now he is desperate to let this son of a bitch die!


    "Go to hell..." His miserable face was full of ferocity!


    However, the ideal is very beautiful, the reality is very bony! Just at the moment when he clearly felt that his elbow was about to hit the other side''s temple heavily and felt extremely excited about it, a fist hit his right eye socket.


    So, very simply, he fell to the ground again cleanly. What''s more tragic is that when he fell to the ground, his mouth was in close contact with the ground, and a few teeth fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood. At this time, the perfect panda was born.


    Once again, Cheng Yang is not confused. Instead, he wakes up. When he looks at Li zedao, his eyes are no longer vicious and chilly, but fear, deep fear.


    Until now, he has completely realized that beating you is just like playing. People regard your threats as bullshit. So, the previous guess is right. He has a bright future. He is monolithic, not just an outsider.


    "Hoo..." Cheng Yang stood up, shaking. But this time he didn''t have the courage to say those threatening words, because he knew that the answer would be either a punch or a slap.


    So he only looked at Li zedao in fear and said with difficulty: "you Who the hell are you?


    "Pa!" The answer is still a slap, Cheng Yang once again was fan to the ground.


    "Shit..." At this time, Cheng Yang doesn''t know whether he should be angry or afraid. He feels that he is on the verge of collapse.


    Lu Xiaodong swallows his saliva and looks away with great difficulty. It''s just one-sided killing. It''s so cruel. As Cheng Yang''s younger martial brother, he can''t see it any more.


    He was thinking, would you like to call the police secretly? Otherwise, what if Cheng Yang is killed alive Well, the real reason Lu Xiaodong wants to call the police is that if the police can come in time, will he not have to be beaten?


    However, I dare not. If I was found to report to the police secretly, would I be beaten even worse?


    Li Ze looked at him with no expression and said faintly: "once I didn''t want to hit you, just let you compensate me for two million of time loss, and then this thing is over, but you pretended to be too forced to act rude, even if you offended me, but you dare to humiliate my woman with words?"


    My woman Jin Suyan listened, her pretty face was slightly red, and her heart was stirred again.


    "So I''ll have to beat you up In fact, I usually don''t like beating people, really, because beating a guy like you has no sense of achievement. " Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s no sense of accomplishment in beating a guy like you Cheng Yang almost spits out several mouthfuls of blood. He wants to question this violent maniac. Since he has no sense of achievement, why do you want to hit me? Why?


    At the moment, Cheng Yang is very difficult to sit up, he is afraid, really afraid, this guy is not a person, is a ghost, is the devil, in a moment he suddenly believe that if he still play handsome, in front of this little white face will kill himself alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    Just when Cheng Yang wanted to say something, at least it was necessary for him to be soft for a while, Li zedao simply kicked him in the stomach.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Cheng Yang flew out and fell heavily on the ground. Due to inertia, he glided a meter or two away and rolled directly to Lu Xiaodong''s feet. Then he fell on the ground in a dog eat dog attitude.


    Lu Xiaodong was really shocked and subconsciously stepped back.


    Li zedao looked at Lu Xiaodong, who was startled and stepped back. The next second, he subconsciously raised his hands and made a surrender. His voice trembled and he said: "no It''s none of my business I am I ran into my elder martial brother by chance... "


    Lu Xiaodong knows that he is very spineless and will offend Cheng Yang to death. But compared with offending the devil in front of him, offending Cheng Yang is such a trivial thing.


    "Really?" Li zedao asked.


    "Really Really... " He nodded in a hurry and looked at Jin Suyan like asking for help. "Younger martial sister, although you look very good, I already have Xiao Mengjun in my heart, so I don''t pursue you. I''m far away from you. You know that..."


    "All right, step back." Li zedao said that he really didn''t want to start with such a bad character. Of course, the most important thing is that Li zedao believed his words.


    Lu Xiaodong, relieved, quickly lost a smiling face and stepped aside. He did not dare to breathe aloud, for fear that the devil''s attention would fall on him again.


    "Well Oh Well Ah... " I don''t know whether it''s because of excessive pain, or excessive fear, or excessive anger, or Lu Xiaodong''s so heartless words that he almost vomited blood. Cheng Yang''s throat made a weak and strange sound. At this time, he only felt that his internal organs had moved, and his stomach was full of acid.


    "Well, let''s go on with the compensation that we haven''t talked about just now. In that sentence, you are my wife''s elder martial brother. That''s my elder martial brother''s share. I don''t want more. I''ll just pay two million." Li zedao walked over and looked down at this "strange" face.


    Then, some don''t have the heart, originally how good a face ah, how to become like this? It seems that it''s too hard to start Li zedao was deeply moved by his kindness.


    "Wife..." Kim Su Yeon''s face turned red again, biting her lips. Her eyes looked at Li zedao like water. She was very sweet. If the two elder martial brothers were present, she would have gone to kiss Li zedao for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Yang looks up with difficulty and looks at the devil with blurred vision. He has already beaten himself like this. Even if he doesn''t pay the medical expenses, he even has to Compensation?


    And how can he be so shameless to say that he is his elder martial brother? If you are really elder martial brother, how can you lay such a heavy hand?


    Sad, his nose had collapsed suddenly a acid, tears almost slipped.


    "What''s your expression? It''s like I''m trying to fool you. " Li zedao said displeased.


    Cheng Yang''s grievance is abnormal, and his tears have already slipped down with blood The man has tears, but he doesn''t feel sad Cheng Yang is very sad now! He would like to say that you didn''t mean to pit me. You are ready to bury me.


    Two million? I can''t hurt you at all. If I delay you for a few minutes, how dare you ask for two million? A lion''s mouth is not as big as yours, is it?


    "Too Too much? " He is very difficult, very careful to say, in fact, he would like to say, too much, right? Of course, my heart is ready to be knocked, but He didn''t want to be slaughtered so badly. He has a little money in his family, but he doesn''t have it. How about that?


    "You mean My time is not worth money? " Li zedao sneered and reached out to grab a chair.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t mean that. " Cheng Yang is startled and quickly denies that he has been beaten with his fists for several times. He is almost dead. If he uses a chair, he can''t be killed alive?


    "I mean, I''m a student, I don''t have that much money Can I call my family? "


    Li zedao thought about it and said, "yes, you can fight."


    Fall in the trap Cheng Yang is relieved. Calling for money is just a cover. His real purpose is to call for help. Fortunately, this son of a bitch is not smart enough to think of this.


    "NIMA, when my mother brings people here, I will let you live, not die, and give you back the thousand times you gave me!" Cheng Yang in the heart is very vicious roar way.


    "Wait I warn you, don''t play tricks. " Li zedao looked at Cheng Yang and threatened, "for example, if the police or other people ask me for trouble, then I''ll ask you for trouble. It''s not as simple as beating you up! Of course, I''m not afraid of the police. I tell you, my uncle is the vice captain of Chaoyang District police station. "When he said this, Li zedao looked like a bull.


    So, Cheng Yang gets more information. This is a lengtouqing who has developed terrible limbs, but is not so smart in brain. As for his background Is his uncle the captain of Chaoyang District police station?


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, you''re dead!" He muttered bitterly in his heart and spoke with sincerity. "No, no, just let me bring the money I''m still a student, and I''m afraid you''ll trouble me later. "


    "Besides, I don''t want you to harass my women in any way in the future." Li zedao added, "can you promise me?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yang said. My heart has already begun to fantasize about the tragic end of this damned woman.


    "Come on, let''s have the money delivered." Li zedao said, and then looked at Lu Xiaodong.


    The latter was startled again. He felt as if he was about to stop breathing. Is it his turn?


    "Do me a favor and bring those scum lying on the ground in my room to this room." Li zedao said, "it''s hard to see."


    "Well Yes, I''m going. I''m going... " Lu Xiaodong said quickly.


    "Come to me in my room when the money comes." Li zedao looks at Cheng Yang and says, then turns around and grabs Jin Suyan''s little hand and turns to leave.


    Behind him, Cheng Yang''s eyes, half covered by blood, were full of malice.


    Under Li zedao''s lust and power, Lu Xiaodong, a weak scholar, became stronger than before. He helped up four men, one woman and five people in Li zedao''s room one by one and sent them to the room 1010 he opened with Cheng Yang.


    After moving the last person, Li zedao told him what to do. Then he closed the door of the room and looked back at Jin Suyan, who was looking at him with hot eyes.


    "Wait a moment, and deal with the rescuers he brought in." Li zedao said. According to Li zedao''s observation, Cheng Yang is proud and conceited, and thinks that people all over the world are not as good as him. Although Li zedao''s beating him up makes him have a fear, this fear will soon turn into resentment.


    Therefore, Li zedao plans to step on the backer behind him, so that he doesn''t dare to jump after him.


    "Well." Jin Suyan nods gently. Of course, she knows that brother zedao only knows that Cheng Yang doesn''t want people to send money to him, but he wants to move rescue soldiers. And he intends to solve all the problems.


    Of course, I also know that Cheng Yang will think that they don''t know that he is going to move the rescue troops. After all, he is such a proud man, and now he has been beaten out of his mind.


    His eyes were shy and ambiguous. He looked at Li zedao as if he was filled with water. Then he said with a guilty heart: "I''m tired. I want to go for a while..." Then, she went to bed, lay down and looked at Li zedao. Her eyebrows were full of shyness. She said, "brother zedao, you are tired of beating people. Have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m tired. I''m so tired. The skin on that guy''s face is really thick. My palms are aching. " Li zedao said, then went to bed and lay down beside Jin Suyan.


    Obviously, when Li zedao lay down, Jin Suyan''s whole body trembled, and then her breathing seemed to stop.


    "Don''t be nervous." Li zedao said with a smile, "at most, I eat you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother zedao... " Jin Suyan blushed and snorted.


    Then the bed shakes slightly, and a hot body plunges into Li zedao''s arms. Jin Suyan puts her hand on Li zedao''s waist, puts her head on his chest, and her leg is still on his leg.


    Then, Jin Suyan understood why in TV series and movies, female owners always like to curl up in the arms of male owners to sleep, because, very comfortable, very down-to-earth, very secure, of course, because it''s the first time, so, still very nervous!


    Then, inevitably, her knees and legs touched something she shouldn''t have touched, and she felt it.


    But she didn''t run away. She just strained.


    Then, she clearly felt a hand touching her hips, and then, her body suddenly tightened again.


    "Not enough time." Li zedao said.


    "Well?" Kim so Yeon.


    "Or I''ll eat you." Li zedao added.


    This time, Jin Suyan understood. She was shy and short of breath. She said in a low voice, "it''s the same to eat later I don''t run


    Li zedao said with a smile: "sing to me, or there will be a fire."


    "Well, what do you want to hear?" Kim Suyan whispered that she understood what "fire" meant because she thought she was on fire.


    "Just sing Love when you die?


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter? No? " Asked Li zedao.


    "No, brother zedao, this song is too high. I like this There''s not enough breath. " Kim Su Yeon explains in a low voice that, in her present state of not daring to go out of the atmosphere, not to mention such a high pitched song, she can''t even hum a song with gentle tone.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    "Oh, no more singing." Li zedao also felt that Jin Suyan''s voice was trembling in her current state. After silence, he brazenly said, "that fire is on. Do me a favor Will you? "


    "Ah Well... " Jin Suyan understood that her small face was very hot. "I''ve seen it in school..."


    "Yes? What kind of little movie


    "Well, it''s not mine. It''s in my deskmate''s cell phone My school, as you know, is a group of precocious scum who don''t like learning... " Afraid of what Li zedao misunderstood, she quickly added an explanation.


    "That gives you a chance to practice..." Li zedao said that after that, he felt like a beast, and then I want to do more animal things.


    Jin Suyan is embarrassed, and her trembling hand begins to feel. However, Li zedao''s reaction is not so big. After all, she is used to it. But Jin Suyan takes a cold breath and almost screams out.


    ¡­¡­


    In room 1010, with the help of brother Lu Xiaodong, Cheng Yang gets up from the ground and sits on the bed.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Lu Xiaodong asked, he really wants to leave this land of right and wrong, but he knows very clearly that once he leaves like this, it will be tantamount to offending Cheng Yang completely. Now, although he has offended Cheng Yang, he has no reason to offend him, right?


    "I can''t die..." Cheng Yang spat out a mouthful of blood and said coldly. He glanced at the little gangsters lying on the ground. He was even more frightened. That guy''s skill was really terrible. Therefore, he really didn''t blame Lu Xiaodong''s reaction just now.


    Just now, if such a weak scholar with a dark stomach behaves very righteous and says that he wants to move my elder martial brother, you should move me first. On the contrary, Cheng Yang will think that this guy is too fake, and even think that this boy is a pervert.


    Of course, Cheng Yang has already contacted his mother at this time. He has already contacted Lu Xiaodong as early as when he tried to carry those guys in.


    It''s just that he didn''t make a phone call, but sent a message. After all, his real purpose is to move rescue soldiers instead of sending money. What if the violent maniac who doesn''t know where to come from hears it?


    Besides, he has his own consideration.


    The content of the message is: your son played my wife north, I caught a current! Take 2 million yuan to room 1015 of Regal Hotel on Wansheng Road, otherwise I will not only beat your son, but also make things big!


    The text message also carries a photo he just took. Cheng Yang thinks that after his mother sees the photo, she can''t believe that the person in the photo is her son!


    And after sending a text message, Cheng Yang simply turned off his mobile phone!


    Cheng Yang knows that her mother, who always dotes on her, must make a phone call first and then turn off the phone. Then it''s true. Her son really fell into the hands of others and was beaten so much that she didn''t recognize her mother. Later, the other party even dared to rob him so arrogantly She took her son''s cell phone and sent her this message.


    Cheng Yang also knows that his mother must not believe that his son will sleep with other people''s wives Her son is so handsome, so talented, family conditions are good, also need to sleep other people''s wife?


    I don''t believe his son was arrested after sleeping with someone else''s wife After all, her son would not have been so careless if he had fallen asleep. She is more willing to believe that her son has fallen into some kind of peach trap. Then, she will be furious. She will explode. Then, she will use all kinds of relationships to kill the hotel.


    In addition, Cheng Yang also guessed that his mother would not call his father. She would deal with the matter by her own means, because his father is a soldier. He is quite upright. He is usually more reasonable than fist. If she gets the news, she will not be allowed to mess around.


    Moreover, the couple are still in a state of discord and cold war! The reason for the cold war is that a few days ago, Cheng Ming, Cheng Yang''s brother, privately called several soldiers under his father''s hands and asked him to teach a lesson. In the end, he kicked a big iron plate. His father was so angry that he beat Cheng Ming, Cheng Yang''s brother, and even broke his brother''s leg.


    Cheng Yang''s mother loves her child and feels that her husband is too heavy. After that, they have a big fight.


    All, Cheng Yang now guess the result is, mother will bring people to kill, and then a come after indiscriminately hit the two bitches in room 1015, said after.


    What Cheng Yang wants is such an effect. Besides, the other party has no background. There is only one uncle who is the captain of Chaoyang District police station, so Cheng Yang is really not afraid to make a big deal.


    "Although you can''t do it well, I''ll still pay for it as medical expenses." Cheng Yang looked at the four men, one woman and five people who were sitting there because of pain and said, "then, it''s as if it didn''t happen."The man at the head touched the bloody face and said gratefully, "thank you, Cheng Shao." It''s a matter of course to take people''s money to help people eliminate the disaster. Now they can''t eliminate the disaster, but Cheng Shao still gives them money, which can be said to be very generous.


    Cheng Yang nodded, looked at Lu Xiaodong and said, "younger martial brother, please open a room and take them to have a rest, or take them to the hospital Then you and I didn''t see each other today. You don''t know anything. "


    Lu Xiaodong understood Cheng Yang''s meaning, nodded and said: "we didn''t meet today, and nothing happened."


    Cheng Yang''s words really fit his heart. Now he wants to go away from this vortex.


    Lu Xiaodong doesn''t want to believe that strange boy will be revealed everywhere. Just an uncle who is the captain of Chaoyang District police station dares to be so arrogant. But it''s obvious that Cheng Yang, blinded by hatred and anger, believes it.


    Remind him? Remind him that it''s better to stop it, or things may get out of hand? Lu Xiaodong thought about it and gave up He doesn''t have that obligation, does he?


    ¡­¡­


    As Cheng Yang expected, his mother Li Ping, who is the head of Chaoyang District Personnel Bureau, received the message from her son''s mobile phone that her son was beaten badly. When she called her son''s mobile phone and found that it had been turned off, she exploded. Her face was so gloomy that she could wring out several jin of water Yes.


    She immediately picked up the landline and wanted to give her husband, a company instructor in Yanjing military region, a phone call to tell him that something had happened to his son.


    But when I think about his pedantry, some time ago he started so hard that his eldest son Cheng Ming''s legs were discounted. He was so angry that he couldn''t find a place, and then he dialed another number.


    Not long after, the phone was picked up, a man''s voice came: "hello."


    Li Ping said, "old sun, it''s me, your sister-in-law, Li Ping."


    "It''s my sister-in-law. What can I do for you?" On the other end of the phone, the man showed great enthusiasm.


    "My sister-in-law is in trouble. I''d like to ask you for help." Li Ping said straight to the point, in a tone that couldn''t be covered up at all.


    The man''s name is Sun Jian, Li Ping''s former comrades in arms with her husband Cheng Dagang. Later, he retired, opened a fitness center, and sent several gold cards to Cheng Dagang''s fitness center. Li Ping usually goes to his fitness center to exercise when she has nothing to do.


    In a word, the relationship between the two families is quite good.


    These days, Sun Jian''s son plans to apply for the civil service examination. Naturally, Sun Jian finds Li Ping and asks him to help him in secret. Li Ping says that he has to do well in the written examination. As for the interview, she will take care of him.


    So at this time, Sun Jian had already recognized the anger in her words. In addition, the relationship between the two families was good, and his son''s civil service examination was even more troublesome, because he immediately said, "sister-in-law, as long as I can help, I have no choice."


    "Something happened to Xiaoyang in our family. He was detained by some scum. They even hit him." Li Ping said that her eyes seemed to be burning, but her voice was choking.


    When she thought of her son being beaten like that, her heart was like a knife.


    Sun Jian listen, also startled, this is kidnapping?


    After Li Ping explained it briefly, Sun Jian realized that it wasn''t kidnapping. He just didn''t know why Cheng Yang was detained in a hotel, and the other party was arrogant enough to offer two million to replace him.


    Sun Jian understands Li Ping''s meaning. She doesn''t want the police to interfere. Instead, she plans to find the scene by herself and take revenge on the other party. She will pay back ten times or even a hundred times how the other party beat her son.


    "Sister in law, my brother Cheng, does he know this?" Sun Jian asked.


    "Don''t mention him. That bastard doesn''t treat them as his own son at all." Li Ping said fiercely.


    Sun Jian also heard that his old comrade in arms broke his son''s leg some time ago. At that time, sun Dagang asked him for a drink and said that he was almost killed by the son of a bitch. He also knew that the couple were now in conflict.


    Then he said, "sister-in-law, I''ll take someone to meet you. Let''s go to the hotel to find the place."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Li Ping said.


    Half an hour later, Sun Jian called all the seven or eight people who worked as fitness coaches in his gym, even with blunt instruments. Then he drove to meet Li Ping, and a group of three cars drove towards the Regal Hotel on Wansheng road.


    These fitness coaches who work in sun Jianna gymnasium are all veterans or sports school. They are all muscular men. Naturally, their skills are good. They have never been afraid of fighting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    It is precisely because she knows that Sun Jian can be trusted and that someone can use him, that Li Ping calls Sun Jian and asks him to help.


    Before the car arrived at the Regal Hotel, Li Ping called out again, and finally got in touch with the manager of the Regal Hotel. Li Ping simply told the manager that he would just turn a blind eye to this matter, and the hotel would not be involved in the follow-up. Even if she was involved, she could handle it well.


    The manager of Regal Hotel has been told in advance. Now he is busy saying that they don''t know what they will do. They don''t know when these mighty people will sneak into the hotel and go upstairs. They don''t know what happened to room 1015. They even cooperate very well and ask people to shut down the monitoring of the hotel temporarily. When someone comes to check, they will say that the system is out It''s out of order.


    It is precisely because the hotel adopts this attitude of tacit consent, because it is very easy. Li Ping, with a gloomy face, easily leads Sun Jian and his party into the elevator, goes up to the 10th floor and comes to room 1015.


    At the same time, in room 1010, Cheng Yang, who is struggling to check the outside through cat''s eyes, finally sees his mother with Uncle Sun Jian and his coach in the gym. His mouth has been turned up to a very cruel extent. He knows very well that uncle sun and the coaches in his gym are not good at it, they are very cruel Lord, that son of a bitch is dead this time.


    The corner of his mouth pulled, inevitably involved in the wound, the pain made him grin teeth, but took a cold breath up.


    My mother brought people to kill me. He wanted to go out to meet her, and then he went to step on people with her, but it hurt Take it easy.


    "Sister in law, is Xiao Yang in this room?" Sun Jian asked in a low voice.


    "Room 1015, that''s right." Li Ping said coldly with a cold face. As soon as I think of the content in the message and the photo, I feel like I''ve been severely cut by a knife. Son of a bitch, how can I be so cruel? She beat her son''s handsome face like that.


    Li Ping has reason to believe that the other party must be ugly. She is jealous that her son is handsome.


    "You wait. I''ll see what''s going on inside." Li Ping said.


    "Good." Sun Jian nodded. After all, it''s not known what''s going on inside. How many people are there and whether they have knives or not? Of course, they are not afraid to fight. It''s easy for them to fight one or three. They''re afraid that Xiaoyang will be taken hostage by the other party. It''s not good to hurt him by mistake.


    So Li Ping went to the door of room 1015 alone, and the other people went first.


    Now Li Ping takes a deep breath and knocks on the door. At this time, even if the people inside look out through cat''s eyes, they can only see Li Ping alone, but they can''t see Sun Jian.


    At the same time, Li zedao and Jin Suyan in the room are still playing some ambiguous games. After hearing the knock on the door, Li zedao said, "our elder martial brother''s help is coming."


    "It''s disgusting." Kim Suyan whispered, shyness and sweetness, just like her newly married daughter-in-law.


    Li zedao smiles, reaches out his hand, gently touches her warm little face, and then gets up.


    "Brother zedao, you..." Jin Suyan''s eyes are shy, but she insists on looking at his crotch.


    "Well Who makes you so attractive? Just take a few deep breaths. " Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile, and then took a deep breath.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... " The knock on the door has become more and more urgent. It is conceivable that people outside have begun to be impatient, or even unable to suppress their anger.


    Li zedao was not in a hurry to continue to take a deep breath. He lowered his head and saw that it was almost done. Then he went to the door. He didn''t bother to see who was outside through the cat''s eye. He directly opened the door, and then looked at the middle-aged woman standing at the door with a faint smile.


    "You took my son down?" Li Ping looked at Li zedao who opened the door and asked, "then let''s be parents and bring two million to redeem people?"


    She spoke in a serious voice, with a strong voice, or leadership style, so Li zedao quickly got some general information. This is a officialdom figure, and the position should not be low. Usually, she is used to commanding people with arrogance, and has a strong desire for control. She hopes that everything will be implemented according to her idea, and a little bit of crossing the line is enough It will be hard to accept.


    The most important point is that we have entered menopause, so we have a bad temper.


    When talking, Li Ping is also looking at Li zedao. She uses the corner of her eye to go around Li zedao''s body and pay attention to the movement inside. Finally, she only sees a beautiful little girl standing there.


    So at a certain moment, she was wondering if she had knocked on the wrong door, because in this way, it should be a couple of men and women in love who came out to steal food, how could they be the bastards who took her son The most important thing is that Li zedao is not dangerous. He is a sunshine boy who is harmless to human and animals.However, Li zemao''s next sentence directly dispelled all Li Ping''s doubts: "if your son''s name is Cheng Yang What about the money? "


    Li zedao laughed like a ruffian. He glanced at the charming woman and said, "look at you, it''s not like you have two million dollars on you Oh, transfer? That''s OK


    "Where''s my son?" Li Ping asked coldly. Looking into the room from her point of view, she didn''t see her son. Besides the little girl standing there, she didn''t see any other accomplices.


    So, her son is not actually in this room? The other accomplices of this asshole took her son somewhere else?


    "Don''t you see your son?" Li zedao asked with some doubts, and then he probably knew what little trick Cheng Yang was playing.


    In Li Ping''s opinion, the other party''s words were just playing with her. She suddenly exploded and said, "young man, are you giving up my son? I promise you will regret what you have done now."


    "Coincidentally, I also want to say that you should also regret what you did next, if you insist on that." Li zedao said with a smile. Although he couldn''t see the people hiding outside, he already felt the rough breath they were breathing. Naturally, this woman brought people here, but the number was not small. From the perspective of breathing, she was a kind of fierce and aggressive.


    This is no doubt a threat to Li Ping''s ears. The other party is threatening her. If you don''t take two million yuan and even plan to do something, you won''t see your son.


    So, at a certain moment, Li Ping''s heart inevitably panicked. Anyway, the safety of her son is the most important thing, isn''t it?


    At this moment, a weak and aggrieved voice came into my ear: "Mom, you finally come Mom... "


    The expression on Li Ping''s face was stiff. When she looked back, she saw that her face was covered with blood. The guy whose face was badly beaten appeared there, looking at herself pitifully.


    For a moment, Li Ping was heartbroken. If she was not too familiar with the voice and the eyes, she could not imagine that the man in front of her would be the handsome son who made her feel proud.


    Tears in the eyes called a "Xiao Yang", the face has suddenly cold down, the voice vicious said: "old sun, next trouble you, don''t make a human life on the line."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Sun Jian showed up at the door with the eight coaches. They even felt the blunt objects, baseball bats and iron bars hidden in their bodies.


    Li zedao stepped back a few steps It''s impolite of all these people to stop them at the door?


    However, Sun Jian and his party are naturally wrong. They think that the other party''s retreat is because they are afraid of instinct, so they enter the room one by one. The coach who comes in behind also kicks in the door and closes the door.


    Sun Jianxian looked at the boy with a sneer, and then looked at the little girl standing there. Apart from that, there was no one else.


    So, only these two young people To be exact, it is a weak girl who is totally ignored by him. He can kill three girls with one slap.


    For a time, Sun Jian was a bit disappointed, just one, not enough to plug his teeth, let alone they came so many people. He was originally a grumpy guy who liked to solve things with his fists. In those years, when his gym just opened, several young people came to make trouble. He was stunned to beat those young people with a baseball bat. Since then, no trouble has happened.


    However, he still had to do something, so he held up his baseball bat and looked at Li zedao''s face with pity and said, "boy, get down and don''t fight. In this way, you will be less hurt."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "uncle, you take people away, I can not embarrass you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah... " After hearing this, Sun Jian and the eight coaches all showed a smile on their faces. They were all amused by the boy''s words.


    "Xiao Chu, go ahead." Sun Jian said. So many people surround and beat such a weak boy who seems to have brain problems. They really can''t do this. So Sun Jian gives him to them. Among these people, Xiao Chu is the weakest. This is a soldier who has just been demobilized for less than half a year.


    Little Chu, who was carrying an iron bar in his hand, came out helplessly and said, "brother sun, I''m too bullying. I''m afraid I''ll draw it down and die. What can I do then?"


    "If you dare to kill him, I will kill you!" Sun Jian said with a smile that he was about to make a gesture. "Hurry up, my sister-in-law is waiting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    "Oh, I''m afraid the boy can''t help beating. I''ll go down with a stick and he''ll hang up." Xiao Chu came out with a lazy response. He was really not interested. He really didn''t have a sense of achievement in beating such a thing, and he didn''t have a good reputation.


    The voice just dropped, "click!" The sound of a broken bone.


    And then If there is music, at this moment should be the shelf drum continuous storm, and then "Qiang" a sudden stop! Or there is thunder, the scene should "boom", wrapped in the strongest lightning, directly hit in front of the ground, and then quietly.


    In a word, it''s as if all things in the world suddenly freeze, music freeze, breath freeze, eyes freeze, breath freeze.


    Of course, little Chu is still that little Chu. What''s different is that he is no longer the posture that he just held an iron bar reluctantly. Instead, he is lying there, holding his left arm tightly with his right hand The arm had been broken by a stick, and the face was twisted into a bun because of pain.


    "Ah..." His scream rang through the room, breaking the strange silence.


    Sun Jian''s eyes are silly, and so are the rest of the seven fitness coaches. They open their mouths and stare at Li zedao, who is lying in wailing and standing there with an iron bar in his hand.


    They didn''t see clearly how the other party did it. In a short time, even less than two seconds, they took away the iron bar from Xiaochu''s hand, even gave it back to Xiaochu, and directly broke Xiaochu''s arm!


    At the same time, outside the room, when Li Ping and Cheng Yang hear the scream that has changed their voice, they really have an unspeakable sense of relief.


    "Son, I''ll leave it to your uncle sun. My mother will take you to the hospital..." At the same time, Li Ping looks at her son''s pig face, panda eyes and collapsed nose. She is really heartbroken. She hates the boy to death.


    "I''ll be fine, mom. I want to see what a miserable end that bastard has come to." Cheng Yang said maliciously.


    "Do you feel any pain Oh, you''re going to love your mother. " Li Ping wiped her tears and hated the son of a bitch in the room. "Don''t worry, mom will help you out. I told uncle sun that you can do whatever you want without killing anyone."


    "Mom, there''s a woman in it. That woman is more vicious than that man She stepped on my stomach twice Cheng Yang said pitifully.


    Then the tone suddenly became cold: "I want to scratch her face!" Want to learn music and be a star? go to hell! I''ll ruin your face and see how you can be a star in the future.


    "Damned woman, OK, scratch her face Don''t worry, mom won''t let her go just because she''s a girl Ouch, do you love me so much? Does it hurt? Hoo Hoo... " Li Pingxin was in constant pain. He gently blew air on the wound on his son''s face.


    In the room, except Xiao Chu, who was lying on the ground and wailing, others were still in the state of crashing. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    So, this harmless boy is very good at fighting, and he is terrible? So he just said that and showed that smile, not because he was stupid, but because he secure to rely on?


    "Still fighting?" Li zedao weighed the iron bar in his hand, looked at Sun Jian and said with a cold smile.


    "You come from Some mysterious army? " Sun Jian eyes straight Leng ground stares at Li Ze Road, very difficult mouth asks a way. He has heard that there are several special forces in China, one of which is called the Dragon organization. Each member of these special forces can kill them with one hundred. It''s like playing games.


    "Guess what." Li zedao laughed strangely and mysteriously, "come on, you''re a veteran, aren''t you? Let me show you something. After reading it, please keep it a secret for me. "


    With that, Li zedao took out the Colonel''s certificate and threw it to Sun Jian.


    Sun Jian took it, swallowed, opened it, and The cold sweat on his forehead fell down, Colonel. His rank is actually Colonel!


    The other coaches who came to see it also gaped.


    This boy is the kind of shock that the captain''s incident brought to them is far more powerful than the scene that this boy just took away Xiao Chu''s stick and broke his arm with the speed that their naked eyes could not keep up with.


    Sun Jian''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom. If he''s just a boy with terrible skills and no history, he''ll have to rush in, or he won''t be able to explain to his sister-in-law. However, he''s a colonel. Nine times out of ten, he''s a soldier with super strong skills from some mysterious special forces. If we continue to attack him The consequences are unimaginable.


    Li zedao reaches over, and Sun Jian returns the certificate to him. His expression is extremely complicated. The basket is big, and brother Cheng and his family are going to have bad luck.


    Then, instinctively, he saluted Li zedao. In addition, other military coaches also quickly saluted Li zedao."I don''t know how Cheng Yang told his mother and you about it. It''s a simple matter. Cheng Yang likes my woman, but he can''t get it. What should I do? Then take her boyfriend for an operation, so I beat him up. " Li zedao said, "I was originally carrying out a very important matter, but I was delayed a lot by him. It''s not too much to claim for some losses?"


    Sun Jian has a stiff face and doesn''t dare to say a word. He thinks that the trouble this time is too big. The Colonel must be carrying out a secret mission, but he is disturbed by Cheng Yang. If the mission fails, then


    Jin Suyan listens, but her face is blushing. Of course, she knows what the elder brother zedao said about the implementation of a very important thing.


    "Take people away, and don''t forget to tell the woman outside who is obviously in menopause that if you want to expose this matter..." Li zedao looked at Sun Jian and said with a faint smile, "then I will resign. She is not a good public servant."


    "Yes." Sun Jian said with a complicated expression, saluted Li zedao again, then bowed down and helped Xiao Chu, who was in great pain but was so scared that he didn''t dare to scream any more because he knew the other party''s terrible identity. Then he gave the fitness coaches a look in the eyes. They came to the door, opened the door and went out.


    The last one who left did not forget to close the door gently.


    "Lao sun, it''s settled Can''t it be that you beat someone to death? " Seeing Sun Jian and his party''s expressions are a little strange, Li Ping''s heart is also clattered. She has too much room to operate, but if people die, things will become very difficult.


    "Sister in law..." Sun Jian looks strange and doesn''t know how to speak.


    As a result, Li Ping''s heart plummeted to the bottom, so People were killed alive? No wonder, at the beginning, we could hear the shrill scream, but after that, there was no sound.


    So, are people really killed? What should I do?


    "Old sun What did I tell you? In You... " Li Ping looks at Sun Jian with a confused expression and is at a loss. These words almost pop out of her teeth word by word.


    "Sister in law, he''s not dead." Sun Jian said.


    "Er..." Big fall and big rise, so Li Ping didn''t respond.


    "We He can''t beat him. As soon as he does, Xiao Chu''s arm is broken. " Sun Jian added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ping looks like you are joking with me. Cheng Yang, who is standing there, is also numb. When he hears that the son of a bitch is dead, he is ecstatic, and then a strong fear surges up. After all, it''s a homicide case. Even if his mother is the head of Chaoyang District Personnel Bureau, and even if his father is the instructor of the military company, I''m afraid he can''t help it?


    Now, uncle sun says that they can''t beat him. As soon as he hits, one of them breaks his arm, so That scream was from this guy, not that son of a bitch? So, the next thing they didn''t do, they were scared out of their wits?


    "Sister in law We can''t beat The most important thing is, you can''t do it. " Sun Jian swallowed his saliva and calmed himself a little. He looked at the door with fear in his eyes. Then he lowered his voice and said, "his rank is colonel..."


    Li Ping''s eyes suddenly widened. Looking at the door, she said with difficulty: "you say What is he, captain Oh, old sun, don''t make such a joke with your sister-in-law. Your brother Cheng has been in the army for several years, and he''s only a lieutenant. You can see that boy. He''s so young. He''s about the same age as our Xiaoyang, right? Will it be the Colonel


    Sun Jian also knows that it''s too weird, but he can still tell the authenticity of the certificate, and there is such a terrible skill.


    "Sister-in-law, do I dare to make fun of such a thing?" Sun Jian said very difficultly. Then he glanced at the fool standing there, and said in a low voice, "he said that the process of this matter is that Xiao Yang fell in love with his woman, so he made trouble for him. In the end, he was taught a lesson by him. He also said that he was about to carry out a very important thing, but he was delayed by Xiao Yang, so he was angry and asked for help Compensate for I suspect he''s on a classified mission. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ping''s brain just crashed.


    "In addition, he finally said that if we want to expose this matter Unless you quit, he said You are not a good servant of the people. " Sun Jian is very difficult to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    "Oh, by the way, the Colonel''s name is Li zedao, and he''s also from Yanjing military region. So, sister-in-law, please find my brother Cheng Maybe my brother Cheng... "


    "Li zedao? Li zedao You You said his name was Li zedao? " Li Ping''s eyes suddenly became round, and her face turned pale.


    She remembered the last time her eldest son, Cheng Ming, had offended a man named Li zedao. At last, she was severely beaten by her husband, Cheng Dagang, and even gave her leg a discount.


    Afterwards, she also found someone to know about Li zedao. Finally, she learned about his terrible origin. So even though she thought her husband was too heavy, she knew that she couldn''t do without beating him. If she didn''t beat him, the whole family would have to be unlucky.


    However, due to her face and being used to domineering at home, Li Ping continued to fight with her husband when she knew he was right.


    Now, his son Cheng Yang has once again provoked Li zedao


    Li Ping''s neck and stiff turn her head to see her son Cheng Yang. She feels dizzy. At the same time, she has an impulse to strangle her son alive.


    Heaven, earth, Avalokitesvara Buddha, what evil have I done? Do you want to do this to me and let me produce these two stupid things?


    Did I do something bad? No


    Can''t I help you? No


    Did I take bribes in private? No Well, I admit that I have accepted it several times, but the other party has been pressing me hard. If you don''t accept it, I will die in front of you. Can I not accept it? What''s more, I didn''t finish my money and didn''t do anything!


    I didn''t do anything wrong to the country and the people. I''m a good public servant of the conscientious people Why are you doing this to me?


    "Sister in law Are you all right, sister-in-law? " Seeing that Li Ping''s body is shaking badly, Sun Jian is ready to collapse on the ground. Sun Jian is quick with his hands and eyes, and quickly helps her.


    Seeing her such a reaction, Sun Jian already understood that his sister-in-law must have heard the name "Li zedao" and knew that this person could not be provoked at all, otherwise the reaction would not have been so big.


    "Ma..." Cheng Yang''s face is messy to express his concern. He couldn''t hear what Sun Jian said in a low voice behind him, but he clearly heard what the captain was about.


    His first reaction was, how is that possible? Uncle sun is too stupid. What is he when people say he is?


    After seeing his mother look at him with that kind of eyes, he knew that this time he was really kicking on an iron plate.


    So, he really is a colonel, even his mother has heard of him, otherwise, the reaction would not be so big.


    So, that son of a bitch who said that his uncle was the captain of the police station was digging a hole for himself?


    "Don''t Don''t call me mom. I''m not your mom... " Li Ping looks at this pig''s face, and her voice is full of powerlessness. At this time, she doesn''t know that she has been fooled by her son, so her officialdom for more than ten years is really useless.


    It''s true that he likes other people''s women, so he wants to find something. It''s true that he was beaten up, but The content of that short message is fake. It was sent by my "good son".


    You play with others, you can, not only can, your mother I will not stingy praise you that my son is really great, too smart. But how can you play with your mother?


    At this moment, Li Ping''s heart is broken. She knows that her official career is over. If she doesn''t resign, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. It''s hard to say if she is really honest. However, cruelly, she has accepted several bribes and provided a lot of convenience to others. So, once these things are dug out It''s not as simple as losing office.


    "Ma..." Cheng Yang''s expression is more messy.


    "I Kill you... " Li Ping stretched out her hand to the pig''s face, but eventually she couldn''t bear it. At last, the hand she held high pulled hard on her face.


    "I What evil did I do? I gave birth to such a thing as you... " After she finished smoking her old face, she said in a broken mood.


    "Sister in law..." Sun Jian tried to persuade him.


    "Ma..." What does Cheng Yang want to say.


    But Li Ping''s mood seemed to collapse, and she took a hard slap in her ear and screamed: "are you still waiting to do it? Why don''t you go back to me? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, feeling that there was no movement outside, Jin Suyan looked back at Li zedao and said, "brother zedao..."


    "Anxious?" Li zedao is funny.


    "Ah Where can I find it? You hate it Jin Suyan was so ashamed that she said, "just..."


    "Do you think your elder martial brother is too pitiful? Is his mother more pitiful? Because I said, "no work?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Jin Suyan nodded her head slightly. In front of Li zedao, she didn''t need to hide anything. Now she whispered: "elder martial brother''s behavior is really excessive, but his mother..."Li zedao said with a smile: "if they are not facing me today, but ordinary people who have no power, what will that ordinary person end up with? You can see his mother''s posture, breaking hands and feet is light! This one who intends to use power to suppress people regardless of the situation is not a good bird. If she is allowed to continue to climb up, it will only be the common people who will have bad luck. "


    Jin Suyan thoughtfully ordered, then vomited her tongue, embarrassed to smile: "brother zedao, I think it''s simple."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "you are just too kind to see other people''s pity..." Such a girl with such a dark experience can have such a kind heart instead of becoming dark. Li zedao thinks it''s very rare.


    "Keep going..." He said with a smile, "don''t be as black as I am."


    Jin Suyan defends Li zedao: "where is it? Brother zedao is very kind. " How can you help them before you are not kind? How can we care for their emotions carefully, and that little bit of poor and ridiculous self-esteem?


    "Keep praising me. Don''t stop. I like people praising me best."


    Jin Suyan said seriously: "Oh, brother zedao, you are very handsome But I don''t like you because I''m handsome. "


    "What''s that for?" Li zedao asked. He heard the word "Cai dares", so he already knew the answer.


    "Because You already have a lot of women Jin Suyan slightly lowered her head and said seriously. This is the truth. If it wasn''t for Li zedao''s special situation, there would have been so many women, Jin Suyan would not have been able to summon up the courage to express her thoughts.


    Li zedao now knows why he has so many women. It''s one thing that he looks like a flower and can''t bear to refuse. The most important thing is that there is a taste of "why" Why accept her but not me? What''s worse than her? I''m shorter than her? Uglier than her? Smaller breasts than her? Not as big as her?


    Li zedao has no way to answer these questions, so let''s take it.


    A few minutes later, Li zedao received the call, which was expected by him, but the person who made the call was sun Jundong, which was beyond Li''s expectation.


    Li zedao then knew that Cheng Yang was Cheng Ming''s younger brother who was forced by sun Junxi, sun Jundong''s younger brother, at the foot of the great wall that day.


    Sun Jundong''s tone is full of intercession. After all, the relationship between the two families is not bad: "Li Shao, look..."


    "Don''t worry. As long as Li Ping resigns and Cheng Yang doesn''t go to Li Gu''s class, I''ll take it for granted." Li zedao said, "as for inviting me to dinner and apologizing in person, it''s not necessary."


    Li zedao took a look at Jin Suyan and said, "I don''t have time."


    "Yes, Li Shao." Sun Jundong quickly said: "Li Shao, you can rest assured that she will take the initiative to ask the organization to resign."


    "In addition, the car you sent before was sprayed with paint by Cheng Yang. It''s parked at the gate of No.1 restaurant in the sky. Go and deal with it yourself." Li said.


    "OK, Li Shao. I''ll send you a new car right now." Sun Jundong asked.


    "No, I have nothing to do. Just take a taxi." Li said.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao looked back and saw Kim Suyan looking at herself seriously. He said with a smile, "this time, it''s OK."


    With a shy face, Jin Suyan nodded her head. Then she went to Li zedao. Her little head leaned on his chest and said in a voice close to angry voice: "that You start bullying me. You can bully me any way. "


    She picked up his hand and put one between them and the other behind her Then, she was shivering a little.


    The hot breath sprayed on Li zedao''s chest. Her slender neck wound up from her chest like a snake. She raised her head, put her red lips next to his earlobe, and said, "brother zedao, I really, really I like you so much Oh, take a bath first, bully It''s OK to bully while taking a bath... "


    Li zedao, whose breath has become thicker, simply picked her up and strode toward the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in a black Audi car on the opposite side of the road in front of Regal Hotel, Cheng Yang''s inflamed eyes stare at the hotel.


    At this time, the wound at the corner of his mouth had split and blood was seeping out, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain, and he was still smoking.


    After all, Cheng Yang is not reconciled, very unhappy, he really can not swallow this tone, so, he came again! Moreover, this time, he came with the idea of dying with each other.


    This is a proud and conceited person with a little brain, and most of them have never suffered a loss since childhood. Once they have suffered a loss, they can''t swallow it anyway, and they are easy to go to extremes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    Now, Cheng Yang plans to go to extremes regardless of everything. Anyway, the most tragic ending is death. What''s the big deal? As for whether it will affect his family or not, Cheng Yang didn''t think so much, even if he thought of it Let''s get involved!


    He thought of the scene after he went home. Without saying a word, his father raised the stick in his hand and punched him on the back. If his mother didn''t fight to death with the stick in his hand, he was afraid that he would be killed by his angry father in the end, not just like his brother, whose leg was broken.


    Therefore, his back is very painful now, which is more painful than that pig''s face, and his heart is hundreds of times more painful than his back, so it''s a burden.


    After a few puffs of smoke, Cheng Yang snuffs out the cigarette end in the ashtray in the car. Then he picks up the bottle of beer from the co driver, looks up and takes a big sip. At this time, there are four or five empty bottles in the co driver''s car.


    Then he pulled out another cigarette and lit it.


    A shadow quietly came to the two Audi cars, his head close to the window, looked inside, and then tapped on the window.


    Cheng Yang slanted his eyes to see the dark shadow outside. He stretched out his hand, pressed the window and said coldly, "get on the bus." Then close the window again.


    Dark shadow opens the door of the back seat of the car and goes up. In an instant, a pungent smell of alcohol, tobacco and blood strikes his throat, which makes him feel uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for the fear of offending Cheng Yang, he would have vomited.


    "Cheng Shao." He nodded.


    "Xiao San, is it OK to hurt you?" Cheng Yang said, then he threw the cigarette and lighter in his hand at him, "have a cigarette."


    Small three hand catch, tone flattering but grateful to say: "no problem, thank you less concern." Then he took out a cigarette and lit it. Meimei smoked it. He sighed that the feeling of smoking a good cigarette was different.


    Xiao San is one of the four men and one woman who had trouble with Li zedao under the instruction of Cheng Yang. He was the last one to be beaten down. After the boss and two other brothers were beaten down, he simply knelt down to Li zedao and said, "my Lord, I''m wrong..." Finally, he told Li zedao that Cheng Yang was in room 1010.


    He thought that he knelt down and confessed so actively that he didn''t need to be beaten, but he was wrong, and the other side still gave him a kick, and then solemnly said that he hated people who had no backbone.


    Xiao San felt that it was the most unreasonable sentence he had ever heard since he was a child.


    Now, after receiving Cheng Yang''s call, he comes back.


    "Cheng Shao, what do you need me to do?" Xiao San asked. On the phone, Cheng Yang told him that he wanted to do something. When it was finished, he gave him 500000 yuan. For the sake of 500000 yuan, Xiao San rushed over immediately.


    Before, he lost money in gambling and borrowed usury. The other party is pressing hard. If he doesn''t pay back the money these days, his hands will be cut off. Therefore, the 500000 yuan is a great temptation for Xiao San.


    Of course, Cheng Shao didn''t ask him to do anything on the phone, so he didn''t know if he wanted a homicide case. If it was a homicide case, Xiao San felt that he had to think about it carefully. In order to become a murderer for 500000 yuan, it was not so cost-effective Well, the most important thing is that the courage is not so great, and the means are not so clever.


    "Cheng Shao, you know, it''s OK to break people''s hands and feet. Human life cases I don''t have the guts to do it. "


    Said, a face to please the cigarette and lighter back to Cheng Yang.


    "Here you go." Cheng Yang coldly said, did not answer. He is a bit of a cleanliness addict. This lighter and cigarette are dirty after being touched by such people, so don''t use it.


    And this car was boarded by such people, so Yes, but I''ll go and have a good wash.


    "Thank you Cheng Shao, thank you Cheng Shao." Xiao San said quickly, not to mention how much this half pack of cigarettes is worth, just the glittering lighter in the light of the fire is worth a lot of money.


    Cheng Yang probably knows the little Nintendo in this little gangster''s heart. At the moment, he coldly says, "don''t worry, it''s not a case of human life."


    Small three in the heart slightly relaxed next: "that is?" To tell you the truth, if he is really allowed to kill people, even if he adds 500000 on the basis of 500000, his courage is still sudden.


    "Let you go on with what you didn''t finish in the afternoon." Cheng Yang looks at the opposite Regal Hotel coldly and says coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao San''s face suddenly changed violently, and he felt a dull pain in his abdomen. After being kicked in the hotel room, he simply vomited blood, and it still hurts.


    So, this is to beat the boy with terrible skills? So, that is to say, the boy is still sleeping with the little beauty in the hotel after beating Cheng less? So, at this time, why should Cheng Shaonai be so terrible? So That kid''s not only terrifying, but also terrifying?


    At this conclusion, Xiao San said with difficulty: "Cheng Shao That man, our brothers are all tortured to death. I''m not his opponent. Besides He doesn''t seem to have a small background. "Cheng Yang took a look at him and said coldly, "that boy used to be a soldier under my father''s hand. Later he joined the special forces, but he was demobilized because of his mistakes. So, it''s no big deal. Because he has a good relationship with my father, and my father is very strict with me at ordinary times, this time I took the initiative to find trouble, so I was beaten in vain."


    This explanation explains why the boy can still have a good sleep in the hotel. Xiao Sanxin can''t help but he doesn''t believe it. After all, Cheng Yang''s explanation is perfect for him who doesn''t understand the actual situation.


    Then, he knows that Cheng Shao can''t swallow this tone, so he plans to revenge on each other without telling his father.


    "Cheng Shao, I see what you mean But I''m not his opponent Small three is very difficult to say.


    "You don''t have to do it to him." Cheng Yang said, "you are like this..."


    Then, he lowered his voice and murmured in Xiao San''s ear for a while.


    "If I can do it, I''ll call you 100000 now. It''s a deposit. After it''s done, I''ll give you the remaining 400000." Cheng Yang said, "if I can''t do it, I''ll find someone else."


    "What can be done, what can be done." Xiaosan nodded busily and did it according to the way Cheng Shao said. It will become extremely easy. Xiaosan is confident that he can do it well.


    "Then give me the bank account number and I''ll call you." Cheng Yang coldly said, "then, you start to prepare."


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight penetrated through the eastern and western sky, and penetrated through the gap of the curtain into the bedroom, making the dark room more bright, Li zedao woke up as usual. In fact, how long he slept now was the same for him.


    Around her, Jin Suyan''s even breathing sounds rhythmically in Li zedao''s ears. Her straight legs are impolitely pressed on Li zedao''s legs. She curls up in Wang Zi''s arms like a clever kitten and sleeps soundly.


    Soon, because her biological clock was fixed, even though she was really tired yesterday, Jin Suyan''s eyes slowly opened, and then opened wider and wider. Finally, she looked at Li zedao''s eyes, and then closed them again, and then her face turned red.


    She is still shy, still not adapt, still nervous, even if the two people have been "calm" to each other, even if, after yesterday, she took the initiative than Li zedao, crazy demand, even in the case of Li zedao did not ask, she is very active to make some shy moves out.


    Of course, those actions were all seen in the movie from her deskmate''s mobile phone. Kim Su Yan has a good memory and a high understanding, so Full marks for action.


    "Is it time to get up? You have to go back to school. " Li zedao patted his buttocks and said with a smile. Unlike Jin Suyan, he has experienced many battles, so he is not shy.


    "Ah Yes, we have to arrive at the teacher before 9:30, otherwise Mr. Li Gu will be angry. Although he is usually very kind, he is also very frightening when he is angry... " With that, Jin Suyan could not be shy and struggled to get up.


    Li zedao laughed and sat up to get out of bed and get dressed.


    The next moment, Li zedao falls into Jin Suyan''s eyes. He blushes and says, "brother zedao, you This It''s still like this, isn''t it hard? Or... "


    Jin Suyan feels that she has a sore back and numbness at the root of her thighs. She is tired. Unexpectedly, brother zedao It''s amazing.


    "Aren''t you too charming?" Li zedao said that her eyes fell on her chest without any cover.


    Kim Su Yan nibbled her lips and summoned up her courage: "or..."


    "Or what?" Asked Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know that She said like a mosquito.


    "There may not be enough time. You have to get to the classroom at 9:30." Li zedao joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can If you ask for leave, just tell Mr. Li Gu that I have a cold, OK? " Jin Suyan looks at Li zedao and is embarrassed to say that she likes to be infatuated with the feeling of staying by Li zedao''s side, which makes people want to stop.


    "Well, let''s ask for leave In a moment, please give me the contact information of Mr. Li Gu, and I''ll ask for leave for you. " Li zedao said with a smile that such a diligent and kind girl is willing to lie for him, which makes Li zedao more or less moved. Moreover, if he refuses to insist on letting Jin Suyan go to class, it will undoubtedly hurt people''s heart. Li zedao will not do such a stupid thing.


    On the other hand, Li zedao estimates that Huang Wen will gather with him today, but hasn''t he found it yet? So, it''s nice to have such a lovely girl with me during this period.


    "Well." Kim Su Yeon smiles sweetly, "thank you, brother zedao."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    "But let''s go to breakfast first. I can hear your stomach growling." Li zedao said with a smile, "besides, I guess you are tired with backache now, aren''t you?"


    Jin Suyan was embarrassed: "brother zedao..."


    "But you Is that all right? " Her eyes fell back.


    "It''s OK. Didn''t you teach physiology? It''s a natural reaction. " Li said.


    "Ah? Oh


    Li zedao joked: "little sister Jin Suyan, why do I think you are disappointed?"


    "Ah? Where is it? " Jinsuyan big embarrassed, "Ze road brother good hate."


    "Get down." Li zedao laughed evil.


    "Ah It''s not Do you want to eat? " Jin Suyan is very ashamed. Her voice is like a mosquito''s saying, but her body is struggling. She has to put on the shameful posture that Li zedao wants.


    "What do you think? I want to help you massage, slow down the pain of your body Li zedao said something funny.


    "Ah Brother zedao really hates... "


    Facts have proved that Li zedao''s massage technique is really effective. After being shy, nervous and stimulating, Jin Suyan only feels that the pain of her whole body has slowed down a lot.


    Then, after the two are dressed, Jin Suyan plans to tidy up the battlefield. Li zedao says with a smile that he doesn''t need to pay attention to it. He is looking for another hotel.


    Kim Su Yeon simply cleaned up, because, such a mess, too humiliating.


    Then Li zedao used Jin Suyan''s mobile phone to give Miss Li Gu a call, saying that I was su Yan''s family, and then casually found a reason to help her ask for the next leave. Miss Li Gu was still very easy to talk about, and was very happy to give the leave.


    Then they went downstairs, came to the front desk and retired.


    The front desk staff looked at the two guests in room 1015 with strange eyes and uneasy mood. After all, yesterday with the tacit consent of their hotel, those people went up to look for trouble, but in the end, they left in ashes.


    For this reason, the manager was worried that he didn''t sleep all night and was afraid of revenge. Fortunately, that didn''t happen.


    After walking out of the hotel, Jin Suyan, holding Li zedao''s arm, was as happy as a bird. After seeing Li zedao''s eyes, she said in embarrassment: "brother zedao, don''t laugh Didn''t you make it all? "


    "When you''re all like this, why don''t you come?" Li zedao laughed vaguely.


    "I hate You like it Jin Suyan said in a shy and happy whisper, "I I also like it. It''s nice to be with my beloved man. I''ll try to eat more later "


    " Li zedao felt that he was really a beast, and he had led such a girl badly.


    At this time, he only felt a chill in his back. It was like there was a vicious eye staring at you.


    Seemingly unintentionally, he glanced back at the black Audi parked there, and then turned back, with a sneer floating in the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that he still underestimates that boy. Even though he knows his energy and his mother loses his job because of his stupid behavior, he still doesn''t feel afraid, can''t swallow that breath, and doesn''t know how to behave with his tail in his hand. He plans to continue to do things.


    At this time, a dirty and ragged beggar came slowly. The beggar lowered his head, disheveled, his eyes crooked, his mouth drooling, and muttered to himself. Looking at that, his spirit was not very normal.


    Kim Su Yan looks at the beggar sympathetically. Once, she felt that she was unfortunate and her life was dark. But now, she feels that she is the happiest person in the world.


    Think, is to embrace the arms of that pair of strong arms, as if to grasp the world like.


    Li zedao was also looking at the beggar. Then, he clearly saw his dodging, twinkling and familiar eyes.


    So Here comes the troublemaker.


    The beggar was naturally disguised by Xiao San according to Cheng Yang''s requirements. After the disguise, he looked in the mirror and found that he could not recognize himself. So he didn''t think that the special forces soldier who was coming would find any flaws. So he was going to have bad luck with the beautiful woman who was holding his arm!


    The kind-hearted little three begins to sympathize with these sweet men and women. Don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame Cheng Shao. Blame the dog''s way of life. If I have money, I need to destroy you for 500000? It''s not necessary, is it?


    At this time, Xiao San''s hand is holding a bottle of highly soluble sulfuric acid. Cheng Shao asks him to pour the sulfuric acid on the men''s and women''s faces. If their skin is stained with this thing, it will naturally rot, and then the face will be completely destroyed. Plastic surgery is difficult, and even if it gets into the eyes, they will be blind.


    Xiao San laments that Cheng Shao''s move is too cruel. At the same time, he feels that the 500000 yuan is too easy to earn. It''s not difficult at all. Moreover, after he dresses up like this, the police can''t find the murderer.The distance between the two men and women is getting closer. Xiao San secretly looks up, glances at the man and woman, swallows saliva, and then secretly opens the lid of the bottle filled with sulfuric acid.


    As long as in the forward step, he will suddenly hand, the liquid in the bottle to their face!


    The next second, he took a step forward, and Xiao San stopped abruptly. At the same time, he raised his hand with a ferocious face, and then he was about to make a splash.


    However, there was no time to do the splashing action. Xiao San felt that his hand holding the bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid was stiff, as if he had been frozen in an instant.


    The next second, a more tragic thing happened. The bottle cap had been opened, so the thick sulfuric acid, which was emitting a thick fog, slipped from his hand.


    "Bang Dang!" The bottle broke, and the liquid in it simply spilled out. In a moment, the thick fog and pungent smell scattered everywhere, as if something was burning. Then, a lot of it directly splashed on Xiao San''s bare instep in order to be a beggar.


    "Ah..." Xiao San''s face suddenly froze, and at the same time he gave a very tragic cry. Then he was sitting on the ground, shaking his legs and wheezing, and finally rolled because of excessive pain.


    His foot, under the corrosion of concentrated sulfuric acid, has been blurred, even if we don''t hurry to deal with it, as long as the flesh and blood will be corroded, we can see the bone.


    What''s more tragic is that because of the pain, he could not help rolling, and then his body was stained with the concentrated sulfuric acid left on the ground, so the situation was even worse.


    At this time, Li zedao had already taken Jin Suyan back a few steps.


    They are just like passers-by, just like other passers-by, they don''t understand what happened.


    Jin Suyan smelled the pungent smell, opened her eyes and looked at what was happening in front of her. Then she probably understood what had happened.


    She did well in school, and did chemical experiments in school, so she knew that it was sulfuric acid, plus the thick fog and the miserable condition of the beggar''s foot, so it was sulfuric acid with high concentration.


    So, what happened is that this strange beggar seems to be trying to attack her and brother zedao with such a bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid. But I don''t know why, did he slip or fall on his feet?


    She looked up at Li Ze and said, "brother Ze, this..."


    Li zedao looked at the man rolling on the ground indifferently and said, "it''s OK, and I won''t let this happen again."


    Kim Su Yan Bing Xue is smart and has already thought of something. Now she is very difficult to say: "so, he is..."


    "He was one of the four men and one woman I beat yesterday afternoon." Li zedao said in a low voice, "you can look back. Your senior brother''s Audi is still there Oh, he''s going to run away. "


    Jin Suyan looked back. Sure enough, she saw the back of an Audi. She was familiar with the license plate number of the Audi, so she was really a senior brother.


    At the same time, more people came to see the accident.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Damn, it smells like sulfuric acid He was spilt with sulfuric acid? "


    "Call the police and an ambulance as soon as possible..."


    As a result, some people took out their mobile phones to report to the police and the ambulance, while others began to take pictures and then sent them to the circle of friends. The headlines were also very eye-catching.


    "It''s so hot that it''s suspected that the rich second generation splashed concentrated sulfuric acid on the beggars in the street..."


    Li zedao, with xiaoluan and frightened Jin Suyan, is far away from the crowd. Yin Han dials a phone number with one face and goes out.


    Soon after, the phone was answered, and sun Jundong''s voice came from inside. Listening to his tone, he woke up after receiving Li zedao''s call.


    So he forced his spirit: "Li Shao..."


    "As soon as my woman and I walked out of the hotel, a beggar came up with a bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid in his hand. If I hadn''t noticed, the bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid would have spilled on my woman and me." Li zedao said coldly, "and at the door of the hotel, I saw Cheng Yang''s Audi."


    "Ah?" Sun Jundong suddenly wakes up in a cold sweat. You know, he promised on the phone yesterday that Cheng Yang''s mother Li Ping would resign, that Cheng Yang would not appear in front of Jin Suyan in the future, and that Cheng Yang would be a man with a tail between his legs. But now


    "Fool, that big fool, does he know what he''s doing?" Sun Jundong cursed fiercely.


    "Li Shao..."


    "Of course, he doesn''t have to do it. Maybe he just happened by accident, or I''m wrong. The car isn''t his Is there a deck? Another possibility is that the car is his, but it''s not him in the car. Who knows? " Li zedao said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    Sun Jundong''s back was cold, and he said quickly: "Li Shao, don''t worry, I will give you an explanation immediately."


    Li zedao didn''t say anything. He simply hung up the phone.


    "Fool, fool..." Sun Jundong angrily scolded and jumped out of bed.


    Lying in bed, a sleepy girl was woken up by sun Jundong''s angry curse. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw sun Jundong over there with his pants in a hurry. She gave a charming smile and said in a very waxy voice, "honey, are you in a hurry? I''ll be with you for a while... "


    "Stay with NIMA, get out of here!" Sun Jun east also don''t return of scold a way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Scared?" Li zedao looks at Jin Suyan and asks.


    Jin Suyan looked at him, gently shook her head, some chagrined and said: "no, brother zedao is here. I''m not afraid. I just think I''m too stupid and naive. I pity him yesterday."


    Li zedao stretched out his hand, gently pinched her pretty face and said, "that''s because you are kind Forget it. If you don''t talk about him, someone will come to him for trouble. Let''s have dinner and then take you shopping. "


    "Well Not looking for a hotel? " She was very embarrassed and whispered, "I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable, brother zedao." When Li zedao massaged her, the thing held her head high all the time Brother zedao must be very sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s hard for me to say that again. " Li zedao said, I can''t see that this chick is so provocative. Li zedao can''t bear it any more.


    Jin Suyan blushed: "ah Oh... "


    ¡­¡­


    The black Audi roars along the road. In the car, Cheng Yang holds the steering wheel tightly with both hands. The pig''s face is full of violence, and his eyes are full of hatred.


    "That fool, fool, can''t even hold the bottle Stupid Why don''t you die? " He said in a vicious tone.


    Just now, when Xiao San was ready, his eyes were wide open in his car, intending to witness the upcoming "tragedy" with his own eyes. He wanted to see what kind of bullshit Li zedao and * their faces were splashed with sulfuric acid, and they were disfigured or even blind.


    However, at the moment when he was so excited that he wanted to shout, the situation suddenly changed! He clearly saw that the whole bottle of sulfuric acid slipped from Xiao San''s hand, and then Xiao San began to fall to the ground and wail.


    "Fool Fool, you can''t even hold a broken bottle. Why don''t you die? " Cheng Yang gritted his teeth and growled.


    In this way, can''t Xiao San be taken away by that son of a bitch? With small three that kind of soft bone can''t be very happy to explain is oneself let him do so? After that, can that son of a bitch let himself go? He can''t kill himself?


    "Fool, fool..." Cheng Yang continues to roar and even wants to cry.


    Because this thing has completely lost his control. With the energy of that son of a bitch, he can''t play to be himself? So, he panicked, he was scared!


    At this time, put in the co pilot''s position that was pressed in a few empty bottles of mobile phone suddenly ring up.


    Cheng Yang''s heart suddenly shrinks, the vision swept past, then empty a hand to take it up.


    The phone is from his father.


    He took a deep breath, connected and said, "Dad..."


    "Son of a bitch, I''m not your father!" His Lao Tzu''s roar, which implied great anger, came and almost broke Cheng Yang''s eardrum: "son of a bitch, you son of a bitch, don''t drag the whole family down if you want to die, OK? Why didn''t I shoot you on the wall? You son of a bitch Why don''t you come back to me? I have to skin you son of a bitch this time... "


    Then, after a confused voice, his mother''s shrill cry came: "what do you want to do? What do you want to do with your mother''s job? You want to kill mom? Oh, what abuse did I create in my last life... "


    "I tell you, Cheng Yang Are you listening? Listen, from now on, if you''re not my son, you''ll make the hole yourself. It doesn''t matter whether you live or die... "


    After the roar, the phone was simply hung up.


    Cheng Yang was numb for a few seconds, and his mobile phone slipped from his hand. He didn''t feel it. Even the steering wheel had turned, and the whole fast-moving car had deviated from the original route. He didn''t feel it.


    "NIMA''s To die To die... " All of a sudden, he roared like a madman, his eyes scarlet.


    Then he fell into madness and heard the sound of the whistle.


    Looking up and forward, his mind was numb again. I don''t know when he turned to the left lane. In other words, he is driving in the opposite direction now. What''s more tragic is that a big earth moving vehicle appeared in front of him, and it was the car that whistled.


    He was so scared that he didn''t know how to turn the steering wheel.


    He stepped on the brake like a reflex, but the car didn''t slow down. Instead, the express delivery was faster At this time, Cheng Yang didn''t know. In the panic, he simply used the accelerator as the brake"Drop Drop... " The horn of the earth moving truck is getting louder and longer.


    "Ah, no, no, no..." Cheng Yang stares at the big eyes and roars. The red and swollen eyes are no different from seeing ghosts.


    "Bang!"


    Blood all over the place!


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao and Jin Suyan plan to buy some clothes for her in Wangfujing.


    "Brother zedao, I have." Jin Suyan is very clever said, "last time you help me buy there are still a few not wearing it."


    "I like it when you show it to me." Li zedao said, and then felt that Jin Suyan''s eyes were strange and shy. Li knew that the girl wanted to interrupt again, and quickly added, "I''m talking about normal clothes..."


    "Ah, oh..." Kim Su Yeon is in a state of great embarrassment.


    Then, Li zedao whispered in her ear, "of course, I prefer the kind of clothes you think."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother zedao is so annoying. "


    With such a fuss, Jin Suyan completely gave up the idea of saving money for Li zedao.


    Most women are born with little resistance to beautiful clothes. Another thing is that most women have a cabinet of clothes, but they can''t find clothes to wear. They always say they have no clothes.


    Jin Suyan naturally can''t resist the temptation of beautiful clothes, but she really doesn''t have many clothes, so Li zedao wants to buy some for her.


    "I''ll take you to a store first. I think the clothes in that store are very suitable for you." Li said. Influenced by the rich women in his family, Li zedao has done a lot of research on fashion, and knows a lot of brands at home and abroad.


    At present, Li zedao and Jin Suyan come to a luxury brand flagship store which is famous all over the world. At this time, there are security guards at the door, and a dozen men and women in fashionable clothes are waiting in line to enter.


    Li zedao takes Jin Suyan''s little hand and stands at the back of the crowd.


    Compared with these people, Li zedao''s and Jin Suyan''s dress can naturally be called "old-fashioned".


    Jin Suyan whispered: "brother zedao, there seem to be a lot of people. We still have to queue up..."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s lined up. The clothes inside are beautiful." As a matter of fact, this is to allow distinguished customers to shop better, so the number of people entering the store will be limited every time. After all, if this luxury brand is crowded like the vegetable market, the grade will naturally fall.


    "Oh, then Is it expensive? " Jin Suyan whispered.


    "Little sister Suyan, do you know what''s the most in our family?" Asked Li zedao.


    "This Woman Jin Suyan thinks about it and says that brother zedao has said that he has more than 20 girlfriends in his family. Jin Suyan''s heart is a little uneasy. She doesn''t know whether the other women of zedao''s brother like herself or not.


    "Er..." Li zedao''s old face was hot, and he felt that he had been slapped by a pair of invisible hands.


    "It''s money." He is very helpless to say.


    "Ah? Oh... " Jin Suyan is very embarrassed to spit out her tongue.


    "You have several elder sisters, as well as your brother zedao and I, all of which are money printing machines." Li zedao said, "so, what you need to do is to relax your heart and let me spoil you happily."


    "Well..." Jin Suyan was very happy and said in a low voice, "I will learn from Li Gu now, and then I will be a money printer in the future. Then I will let you relax and let me spoil you happily."


    Li zedao laughed and nodded.


    At this time, a beautiful girl in a beige dress came over with a middle-aged uncle, and said in a delicate voice: "honey, this is it. People came over yesterday and liked a bag. Would you like to buy it for them?"


    The middle-aged man looked like he was doting on his little lover. He put his arms around her slender waist and said aggressively, "buy it, of course. Can I come if I don''t buy it?"


    "What''s more, you said you wanted to help people make a single. Don''t forget that." Women are coquettish.


    "Ha ha, how dare you forget? I''ve contacted Mr. Mao San, the gold medal songwriter. I''ll take you to talk to him later. " Middle aged uncle said.


    "Really?" The woman is very happy, "husband, you are so good." Then the sexy red lips in the past, heavily printed on the middle-aged uncle''s face.


    When the woman came to the door, when she saw Jin Suyan standing there, she was stunned at first, and then said with a sarcastic taste, "Oh, isn''t this Jin Suyan, the master of Li Gu?"


    When Jin Suyan heard the voice, she looked back at the woman who called her name. She knew her, but she was not very familiar with her.


    This woman''s name is Shanni, a student of the Conservatory of music. She lives in the dormitory next to Jin Suyan''s dormitory. Of course, Jin Suyan''s situation is special, so she lives by herself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Shanni doesn''t like Jin Suyan very much. It''s not because Jin Suyan''s good looks have robbed her of the limelight, or because Jin Suyan has let her boyfriend see her. She hasn''t seen Jin Suyan to that extent, but because of her enviable identity Li Gu''s disciple.


    To be a close disciple of Mr. Li Gu is the dream of all the students in the Conservatory of music. They all know very well that becoming a close disciple of Mr. Li Gu means that your career as a singer is officially open. After that, many entertainment companies will take the initiative to sign you and focus on packaging you.


    Of course, not everyone can be a close disciple of Li Gu. At least you are not beautiful. You are diligent enough.


    Shanni naturally wants to be a student of Li Gu. She dreams about it. For this reason, she makes good use of her own advantages and serves a vocal music teacher who has a good relationship with Li Gu in the college. Finally, the teacher takes her to visit Li Gu and shows her heart.


    At that time, Mr. Li Gu just looked at her one eye, just one eye. It was very simple as if she was looking at a very common Chinese cabbage. She didn''t let her show her talents, such as singing and playing the piano. She said very impolitely that your qualification was too low to be my student.


    At that moment, Shanni was so embarrassed that she wanted to scratch the old man. What''s low qualification? The whole she this petite lovely big beauty is like a fool.


    Then a few days later, a girl came into the empty dormitory next door. She asked, she is the disciple of Li gu!


    Therefore, Mr. Li Gu would rather have this kind of shriveled goods like long-term malnutrition than her Of course, at that time, Jin Suyan just came out of the shadow with the help of Li zedao. She had been devastated by life before. She was skinny and dressed a little more plain. So, the outside was not so brilliant.


    So, Shanny was very upset. She wanted to go and question the old man. Why?


    Is it hard for this bitch who can''t do much to serve that damn old man? This is really I can''t see it!


    So, Shanni is not happy with what Jin Suyan thinks. When she comes back to her home, she comes across it by accident. She is also cold.


    Seeing that her attitude was so cold, Jin Suyan just felt puzzled and didn''t think much about it.


    "At this time, shouldn''t you be accepting the careful" guidance "of Mr. Li Gu? How did you get here? " Shanni''s tone is sharp and mean, especially on the word "guidance", so it''s hard to avoid people''s imagination.


    Jin Suyan is kind-hearted and seldom thinks about the bad. In addition, her heart is full of sweetness now, so she really doesn''t want to say that a girl with a familiar face is sneering at her. She responds with a faint smile: "I asked for leave..."


    "I''ve asked for leave. Mr. Li Gu didn''t know you were going out on a date with a handsome boy, did you? How else can I give you leave? " Shanni glanced at Li zedao, giggled and said if she had a point.


    Handsome is very handsome, but it''s too common to wear, so which school should be the right student.


    It has to be said that a cruel thing now is that in many cases, this is not only a world of looking at faces, but also a world of looking at clothes. Therefore, even if Li zedao is a handsome guy, Shanni can''t see each other at all.


    Keep up with money, keep up with money, you have no money, how can I see you?


    Kim Su Yan said with a smile: "brother Ze Tao asked for leave for me, so Miss Li knows." Speaking of Li zedao, Jin Suyan''s face is full of happiness and sweetness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanni listen, but it is a kind of a punch in the cotton on the feeling, you idiot ah, can''t you hear me mocking you?


    Jin Suyan actually heard it, but she didn''t want to refute it. It''s unnecessary and meaningless. Besides, her brother zedao is beside her. She is always happy and can''t get angry.


    Shanni changed another way of sarcasm. She hugged the arm of the middle-aged man beside her and said with a smile, "do you want to buy this brand of clothes, too? The clothes and bags of this brand are really fashionable and beautiful, and they are not expensive. The average price is ten thousand yuan.... "


    "Ten thousand yuan..." Jin Suyan stares at Li zedao and looks back. Although she knows that the clothes here should be very expensive, her concept of expensive is still at the top of the sky. It costs more than ten thousand yuan. Unexpectedly, it costs more than ten thousand yuan. Is it too expensive for more than ten thousand clothes? Although brother zedao said he was a banknote printer, he could not spend like this.


    "So, are you Look, this place is queuing up. Do you think there is a special price in it? " Shanny giggled, with an indelible irony in her voice.


    Li zedao looked at Jin Suyan''s big eyes and blinked. Then he looked at the woman who was so proud that she looked like a big white goose. He was embarrassed and said with a smile, "I just got a part-time salary. In addition, I saved some money before and my parents also gave me some, so There are still more than 10000. "Kim Su Yan pulled the corner of her mouth, and almost one of them couldn''t help laughing. Brother zedao, it''s too bad, and she plans to dig a hole to bury people.


    Shanni''s sarcastic taste was even stronger, and she said, "cluck, classmate, I''m afraid you''ve saved your money from eating instant noodles for several months, haven''t you? Kim Su Yan, your little boyfriend is really Good


    "Well, brother zedao is very kind to me." Kim Su Yan smiles happily and says it seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on sunny''s face twitched, and her heart was full of powerlessness. How could you be so bad? I have tried my best to ridicule you. How can you be so uncooperative?


    "After buying clothes, let''s eat instant noodles." Li zedao looked at Jin Suyan and said with a smile, "adding two sausages."


    "Well." Jin Suyan nodded with a happy smile, "I can be full with one more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanny''s face was stiff. She really didn''t know what to say. Besides, they were so gracious. Why did they want to scratch people so much?


    "OK, since you are classmates, let''s go in together." The middle-aged man looked at Jin Suyan with a smile and said.


    After seeing Jin Suyan, the middle-aged man really has a kind of amazing feeling. It''s not that Jin Suyan''s face is exquisite, her figure is hot, and her temperament is outstanding. It''s that the girl has a very special and tender breath, which will make you have an impulse to love him.


    Now middle-aged men have this impulse.


    So he took the initiative to reach out to Jin Suyan and said kindly, "Hello, classmate Jin Suyan, I''m Hu bin. Do you like this brand, too? Sunny also likes bags and clothes of this brand. I don''t know how much I bought for her Since you are classmates with Shanni, it''s rare for you to meet her today. Why don''t you go in and have a look? Of course, no matter what you like, I''ll pay for it. You can''t bear to see your boyfriend put in all the savings and even the hard-earned money given by his parents? "


    Jin Suyan didn''t put out her hand. She took a look at him and said, "my brother zedao can afford it."


    "Well, thank you for your kindness. I''ve saved enough." Li zedao is very polite, but also appears to be modest added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then Hu Bin''s mood was the same as Shanni''s, and he was trampled by a group of alpacas. How could he meet such two wonderful flowers? A man''s shameless spending his parents'' hard-earned money, a woman''s shameless draining his boyfriend''s hard-earned money


    I don''t know what to do for such a shameless person!


    As a result, Hu Bin''s face has been a little gloomy, coldly said: "in this case, that is my trouble."


    "It''s a bit of a fuss." Li said. Ma Dan, dare to soak my woman in front of me, and hate you to death!


    "You..."


    One side of Shanni see their men even interested in Kim Suyan, has realized that he is doing a stupid thing.


    At the moment, he hugged Hu bin more tightly and said, "husband, since they like instant noodles and don''t want to accept your kindness, let''s go first. I like that bag for a long time. It''s limited. If someone buys it, I will ignore you."


    Hu bin looked at the boy who dares to bite him, gave a cold hum, then put his arms around Shanni''s waist and said, "let''s go in."


    At the moment, Shanni shows her membership card to the security guard, and then the security guard at the door immediately pulls the rope to release people. This makes some people who are still in line at the door a little dissatisfied, but their mood soon stabilizes Rich people are the most receptive to such behavior.


    They don''t think it''s a privilege. They just regret that their property has not reached such a level.


    "Offended her?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Jin Suyan thought about it and shook her head: "no However, I seem to have heard that before she went to visit Mr. Li Gu, she wanted to be a student of Mr. Li Gu, and she was rejected by Mr. Li Gu. "


    Li zedao said with a smile, "that''s jealousy."


    "Maybe." Jin Suyan didn''t think much. Her head leaned on Li zedao''s shoulder and said, "brother zedao, I want to eat pickled cabbage for a while."


    Li Ze road one Leng: "pickle?"


    "Instant noodles, don''t you mean to eat instant noodles after you buy them?" Jin Suyan said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll have sauerkraut, too." Li zedao said with a smile.


    When all the people in front have gone in, it''s Li zedao''s turn to go in with Jin Suyan.


    Li zedao of this store actually accompanied Ji Yuemo before, so after entering, he took Jin Suyan to the clothing area, came to the hanger, picked out a blue skirt, and said, "sister Suyan, I think you must be very beautiful in this skirt. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Sir, you have a good eye. This is our latest model this year..." The salesgirl next to him flattered him in time.


    Kim Su Yeon smiles shyly. She takes the clothes from Li Ze Dao and plans to try them on.


    "Wait That dress was my first choice. " A voice came.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Jin Suyan looks up and sees Shanni walking towards her boyfriend Hu Bin''s arm, pointing to the blue dress in her hand.


    Hand is stretched over, a skirt from Jin Suyan''s hand, looking back at Hu bin, the skirt in the body for a while, charming smile said: "husband, what do you think?"


    "Yes, it''s in line with your temperament. Go and have a try." Hu Bin said.


    Jin Suyan''s face is full of anger. Her good temper doesn''t mean she''s easy to bully. She''s a girl who has pulled a helping knot pie in school, smoked other people''s faces and watched those little movies secretly during recess.


    "Give me back the skirt." She said.


    "Give it back to you?" Shanni looked back at Jin Suyan like an idiot, "what''s your name? Did you pay? "


    "I picked it first." Jin Suyan said.


    "I picked it yesterday." Said sunny.


    "You..."


    The salesgirl on one side was a little embarrassed. She looked at Shanni with regret and said, "excuse me, miss. This lady chose this dress first Would you like to have a look at the other styles first? I''ll take it to you to choose after this young lady tries to be less suitable? "


    Shanni''s eyebrows picked, and she directly connected with the salesgirl: "what do you mean? What do you mean she tried not to give it to me? No, can I have it? Do you know I''m a VIP customer here? Do you know that our dear is friends with your store manager? Besides, you don''t have to work hard for her. The price of this skirt is 20000 yuan. She doesn''t have enough money to save and can''t afford to buy it, but she just wants to come and see how to solve the slander. "


    Hu bin looked at the scene with a smile on his face. He felt very happy.


    Shanni is indeed a frequent customer here, and what she says is true, so the salesgirl really can''t attract such customers, so she looks at Jin Suyan awkwardly and says, "Miss, how about May I introduce you to other styles? "


    This is not in line with the rules of the store, but the salesgirl has to do it After all, this is a world of picking soft persimmons.


    "Why?" Jin Suyan is very angry looking at Shanni, and does not give in at all. This is the first dress that zedao''s brother picked for her. How can she give it to her?


    "Why?" Shanni sneered, "just because the VIP customers of my store, my husband and the store manager are good friends, and you can''t afford to install garlic here. What can you do if you make other people''s clothes dirty?"


    "Oh, yes." Shanni kindly reminded her, "everyone knows how you became a student of Mr. Li Gu, so don''t let Mr. Li Gu know that you ask for leave to go out on a date with your boyfriend, otherwise Maybe it will sweep you out of the house. "


    "Sunny..." Jin Suyan raised her voice and cheered. This time, she was really angry. How could she maliciously insult the pure and snowflake like teacher-student relationship between her and Li Gu?


    "Are you finished?"


    "What''s the end?" Shanni looked at Li zedao with a smile but not a smile, covered her mouth, and suddenly said, "Oh, can''t your boyfriend not know that you''re wearing a green hat for him? Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    Then there was another innocent expression: "but, I''m not wrong..."


    Without saying a word, Jin Suyan slapped Shanni in the face.


    However, Jin Suyan''s slap failed to hit Shanni''s face after all, because her arm had already been grasped by Hu bin, who was staring at her.


    Shanni, whose face has escaped a disaster, angrily points at Jin Suyan and scolds, "how dare you hit me?"


    "That''s right. Why don''t you have a tutor? Isn''t our sunny telling the truth? Yes? Dare to do not let say? What is it? You look so quiet that you can''t make it to the stage Typical green tea Whore Hu bin felt the tenderness of Jin Suyan''s arm while criticizing it with a dignified manner.


    "Let go of your hand!" Li zedao looked at this guy and said coldly that he had just lost his mind. Otherwise, how could this guy''s hand have a chance to hold Jin Suyan''s hand.


    "Oh, what are you?" Hu bin looked at Li Ze with disdain and said, "it''s as cheap as a dog. All his girlfriends have slept with others and are willing to eat instant noodles to stay here It''s really cheap, but it''s worthy. How can I say that? A bitch with a dog, forever


    Li zedao grinned: "this is very smooth..."


    Speaking Kung Fu, hand has passed, a clasp of Hu bin that still hold Jin Suyan that wrist hand, and then suddenly force.


    "Chuckle!" The sound of a broken bone sounded.


    "Ah..." Hu Bin''s face suddenly froze, and a shrill scream came out of his mouth.


    Then Li zedao hit Hu Bin''s nose with another punch, and it was "click!" With a crisp sound, a stream of scarlet blood had already spurted out of Hu Bin''s nostrils. The blood simply spurted on Shanni, who was a little silly standing by, and even splashed on the expensive skirt she was holding."Ah..." Shanny and the salesgirl are beautiful young girls. How ever have they experienced such a battle? So she screamed almost at the same time, especially Shanny, who was splashed with blood and turned pale with fright.


    At the same time, Hu bin has been sitting on the ground, his right wrist was abruptly pinched, his nose collapsed, the kind of pain from the soul made him almost unconscious.


    "Ah My husband My husband Are you ok? " After Shanni screamed, she finally came over and squatted down with a crying voice to help Hu bin up.


    "You Nima, don''t touch it. It''s over It''s called... " Hu bin screamed repeatedly. If it hurt so much that he couldn''t lift his hand, he would have slapped this big brainless woman.


    He pointed to Li zedao and Jin Suyan standing there and scolded: "Damn, dare to hit me I''ll make sure you don''t die What are you doing? Call the police... "


    Li zedao looks like a fool. He takes a look at this innocent guy. Then he looks back at Jin Suyan and says helplessly, "that skirt is ruined. It''s a pity. It''s really suitable for you. You must look good on it."


    Jin Suyan nodded with regret: "it''s ruined." She regretted that she couldn''t show her brother zedao.


    "I''ll take you to another place later..." Before Li zedao finished his words, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He took a look at the phone from sun Jundong.


    Because that guy is shouting, it''s too noisy, so Li zedao and Jin Suyan plan to go to one side to answer the phone.


    Hu bin shouts to the security guard who is coming: "this pair of dog men and women are going to run, stop them quickly..."


    Li zedao''s eyes were cold. He strode to the front of Hu bin and then kicked Hu Bin''s stomach.


    Hu bin is simply kicked fly, did not faint, but because of too much pain, that face completely twisted into a ball, pain in also can''t shout words, so, ear quiet.


    The salesgirl, the security guard, and Shanni all stare at Li zedao and look at the violent man. As if nothing happened, they put the earphone beside their ears.


    "Hello..."


    "Li Shao, that Cheng Yang is dead. " On the other end of the line, sun Jundong said with difficulty.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dead? How did you die? " Li Ze Dao Leng next, always can''t be afraid to be retaliated by oneself so commit suicide? Or was he killed by his irascible Laozi? Li zedao heard that Cheng Ming, who pretended to be forced by him last time, was broken by his father Cheng Dagang.


    "Drunk driving, driving in the opposite direction, and then bumping into an earth moving vehicle." Sun Jundong said. If it is not found out that Cheng Yang talked to his parents more than a minute before the accident and was severely scolded, and alcohol was detected in Cheng Yang''s body, there are still many broken or unbroken wine bottles in the flattened car. Sun Jundong wants to doubt whether he was killed by Li zedao.


    "I doubt it?" Li zedao frowned.


    "No, Li Shao, you misunderstood..." Sun Jundong was scared and quickly said, "it has been found out that it''s really drunk driving. It''s all confused and driving in the opposite direction..."


    "His death has nothing to do with me." Li said. Of course, Li zedao is somewhat apologetic. If he cuts his legs and feet quickly and cleanly, and scares him thoroughly, won''t he have to die? After thinking about it, I feel that I think too much. People like Cheng Yang will think about how to revenge you as long as he has breath. Of course, Li zedao is not afraid of revenge, but he is worried that Jin Suyan will be hurt. After all, Jin Suyan still has to stay in Yanjing, and he can''t stay with her.


    Li zedao is not a cruel man, but at this moment, he feels that he is dead good.


    Of course, it''s inhumane and cruel to have such an idea. Therefore, Li zedao severely condemned himself in his heart. After that, he felt that it was good to be dead again.


    "I know, Li Shao." Sun Jundong said, thinking that even if there is a relationship, I dare not say it.


    "But..." After hesitating, sun Jundong said carefully, "that Li Ping..."


    Li zedao interrupted sun Jundong and said, "I know that she will think that I killed her son, that I ruined her family I understand the feeling of being a mother. Of course, when things get to this point, I really have a responsibility. I should break Cheng Yang''s limbs and even make him a vegetable. In this way, there will be no morning things, and he won''t have a car accident without morning things. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    "Er..." Hearing such self-criticism, sun Jundong really didn''t know what to say.


    "You two are very familiar, aren''t you?" Li zedao said.


    "Li Ping and my father are superior and inferior, and good friends." Sun Jundong understood Li zedao''s meaning and quickly said, "I''ll let my father persuade her, and I won''t let her make trouble."


    "Just let her..." Li zedao wanted to tell her not to resign, but then he thought that if she did, it would be pity for her, more like a guilty conscience, and he wanted to make up for something, so he said, "well, let her stop bothering me Please


    "No trouble, no trouble, Li Shao." Sun Jundong said quickly.


    Seeing that Li zedao hung up, Jin Suyan, who was waiting quietly, lowered her voice and asked, "brother zedao, what happened?" She vaguely heard, who died, and Li zedao''s face is not so good-looking.


    "Well, Cheng Yang is dead." Li zedao said in a low voice.


    "Ah?" Jin Suyan''s face changed slightly.


    "Drunk driving, confused, driving in the opposite direction, and then bumping into an earth moving vehicle." Li zedao said with a bitter smile.


    Kim Su Yan nodded and sighed, saying nothing more.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao is more or less worried. Later, Cheng Yang''s mother turns her anger on Jin Suyan and secretly does something to her. So he immediately gives the pervert a call and asks him to come to Yanjing as soon as possible.


    After that, Li zedao gave Shangguan friends of Shangguan family a phone call. Let him finish what happened in the shop now. The effect should be good.


    After Li zedao got in touch with shangguanpeng, the police who received the call also arrived.


    Li zedao looked at Jin Suyan and said with a smile, "go to the police station and have a rest."


    "Well." Jin Suyan nodded her head cleverly.


    The salesgirl, the security guard and Hu bin, who squatted there and looked at the pain in his face, were already as anxious as ants in a hot pot. After hearing Li zedao''s words, Shanni felt that the boy who seemed harmless to people and animals was not only a violent maniac, but also a psychopath. She didn''t know that a catastrophe was coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than ten minutes after entering the police station, Li zedao left the police station with Jin Suyan''s little hand.


    Shangguanpeng sent out the police chief personally, looked at Li zedao respectfully and said: "Li Shao, the matter has been solved, I''ll go back now."


    Shangguanpeng has a lot of eyes. He knows that he will only be a light bulb.


    "Leave the car for Li Shao?" Shangguanpeng pointed to an SUV parked there.


    "Then stay. It''s more convenient to have a car." Li zedao nodded and said, "please, uncle Shangguan."


    "It should be." Shangguanpeng said with a smile and handed over the car keys. Naturally, I''m very satisfied with the uncle that Miss Ji Yuemo is looking for, but she''s too fickle Of course, if you don''t bother, it seems that there''s nothing wrong with Miss Yue Mo, so it''s contradictory.


    Then he walked to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station, Hu bin is black and blue. Sitting there, he looks like a volcano about to erupt. Because he wants to repair the boy who dares to attack him, he is so stunned that he does not rush to the hospital to deal with his broken arm. Instead, he comes to the police station first.


    Shanni stood behind him with a wonderful expression. She didn''t dare to give out the atmosphere, because seriously, it seems that she started this thing, right? If it''s not because I can''t look down on that whore''s style and the love shown by the dog men and women over there, how can this happen?


    She knows that Hu bin is full of anger and can''t let it out, so it''s better not to provoke him now.


    When director Yang of the police station came in and saw Hu bin sitting there, his face became gloomy, ready to be transparent.


    "Lao Yang Brother Yang... " Seeing director Yang coming in, Hu bin quickly resisted the pain of breaking his arm, and stopped Yang Bureau, "you Why did you let people go? Look at my wound... "


    Yang Bureau face embarrassed, think you blind ah, that call put? That''s respectful to send you away! At the moment is very uncomfortable to say: "do not put the words you say how to do?"


    Hu bin was a little confused: "no He hit me... "


    "You deserve it!" Yang Ju said impolitely, "do you know who he is? If I were you, I would go out to see if someone has gone. If not, I would apologize When people begin to retaliate, you may not even know how to die. Of course, maybe you are a small person, and he will forget you when he comes back. Maybe that''s your destiny... "


    Hu Bin''s forehead was already in a cold sweat, and he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva: "he He is... "


    Yang Bureau said with a cold smile: "you only need that the mayor dare not offend him easily Oh, the word "easy" can actually be removed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±When Li zedao and Jin Suyan are about to get on the SUV left by shangguanpeng, Hu bin and Shanni have already run out quickly. Now Hu bin runs to Li zedao with an embarrassed and flattering face and shouts: "Mr. Li Mr. Li... "


    Li zedao coldly sweeps the guy who seriously destroys his interest in Kim Suyan and destroys a skirt he likes very much. He coldly says, "what? Not beaten enough? Or revenge? Then bring some more people here, single challenge, welcome, group fight I''ll call the police


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Li misunderstood. I I''m here to apologize. " Hu bin was very embarrassed to say that compared with the fear in his heart, the injury on his body was nothing. Even, because he was too scared, he didn''t seem to feel the pain at the broken arm. Of course, it might have been numb.


    "After director Yang''s profound education, I realized that I was wrong and that I had done such a stupid thing. I really regret my death..."


    "Then you will regret it." Li zedao waved his hand and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Li... " Hu bin quickly pulled the culprit Shanni in front of her, "Shanni, don''t you apologize to your classmate Miss Jin Suyan? Apologizing to Mr. Li? "


    Shanni looks at Jin Suyan strangely and disorderly. How can she think that this girl who usually wears simple clothes has such a big boyfriend that even the mayor dare not easily provoke When listening to what Yang Ju said, she just felt that it was dark in front of her eyes and almost fainted.


    God, what stupid things do you do? Such people should make good friends and become good sisters. How can you Sunny really wants to slap herself in the face.


    At the moment, she tried to squeeze a stiff smile on her face. Looking at Jin Suyan, she said, "Suyan, today''s things are all my fault. It''s because I''m too narrow-minded and jealous of you I sincerely apologize to you. Will you forgive me? "


    Jin Suyan didn''t look at her with too much expression. She didn''t say a word. In this way, this woman doesn''t really repent at all. The four words of bullying and fearing are deeply rooted in her soul.


    "Damn it, bitch..." Shanni expression is more embarrassed, in the heart of the vicious curse.


    Hu bin carefully looked at Li Ze and said, "Li Shao, look at this..."


    "For fear of my revenge?" Li zedao sneered.


    "No, no..." Hu bin quickly accompanied a smiling face and said, "how can Li Shao have the same understanding with a little person like me?"


    "I like to see little people like you." Li zedao is very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At the door of the store and in the store, you are both sarcastic and sarcastic, not because you think we are small people and can bully as you like, and bully as you like?" Li zedao said with a smile, "now I find that I''m playing on the iron board. I''ve met a low-key big man, and then I think I''m a small man. I hope the big man doesn''t care about you Why? "


    On one side, Jin Suyan learns from Shanni''s sneer and says, "why? Just because I''m a VIP customer of this store, just because my husband and the store manager here are good friends, and just because you can''t afford to put garlic here, what can you do if you make other people''s clothes dirty? "


    "Well Mr. Li, this is a misunderstanding Misunderstanding... " Hu bin was in a cold sweat.


    "One more word, I don''t mind beating you up." Li zedao said coldly, "Oh, by the way, friendly reminder, everything you had before has been taken away."


    Hu bin shut up, his face like ashes.


    Li zedao helps Jin Suyan open the door, jumps into the driving position and drives away.


    Hu bin looked back at Shanni, who was still in a mess, and yelled: "bitch You bitch... "


    "Go away!" Shanny said with disgust, turning and strode away. This man has nothing, and naturally there is no need for nostalgia.


    Hu bin is very angry, more simply spewed out a mouthful of blood, posture is about to hold this cold and heartless smelly bitch - son, Shanni struggled for a while, the bag in her hand is simply hit on his broken arm.


    "Ah..." Hu bin had a terrible cry.


    "Hu bin, let''s break up. Don''t bother me in the future, or you will bear the consequences!" Shanny was very upset, and then walked away in high heels.


    "Bitch, stop for me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao looked at the time, but it wasn''t noon, so he said, "I''ll take you to choose some clothes, and then find a place to eat. After dinner, I''ll rent a house."


    Jin Suyan is stunned: "rent a house?"


    "Well, I''ll help you rent a house, and you won''t live on campus in the future." Li zedao said with a smile, "then, I''m arranging a bodyguard for you."


    "This..." Kim Su Yeon suddenly failed to respond. She thought that she was not sister Zhou, but a big star of the whole Asia. She didn''t need a bodyguard, did she?


    "I''m going to do some things these two days. Maybe I''ll be busy for a few days, or even..." Li zedao didn''t go on talking, and he might even die like this. He couldn''t say this to the girl who finally got out of the dark and found her self-confidence.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Li zedao continued with a slight smile: "I''m even busy for a long time. During this period, I''m afraid Cheng Yang''s mother will be angry with you in her son''s car accident and make some small moves secretly."


    "Originally..." Kim Su Yan chuckled and nodded, saying nothing more. Li zedao is so serious about her safety that she feels very happy and sweet.


    After Li zedao helped Jin Suyan choose some clothes, they went to a restaurant for dinner. Then they found a house rental company and went inside to learn about the rental information. Finally, they rented two houses in a community not far from the conservatory where Jin Suyan attended.


    The two houses are located on the 11th floor, opposite the door. The mask is not too big, but the location is good, the community is also high-grade, fine decoration, excellent sight, and there are all kinds of furniture inside, so the rent is not too cheap.


    Of course, this amount of money is a drop in the bucket for Li zedao. Now he signed a contract to rent it for one year.


    Two houses, one for Jin Suyan to live in, the other is naturally prepared for perverts.


    After that, Li zedao accompanied Jin Suyan back to her dormitory of music school to help her move some items to the house.


    During this period, Li zedao received a strange phone call.


    Then, the North''s cold voice came: "Dong, they are back."


    "Oh, I thought you missed me." Li zedao''s voice is full of regrets. Clearly know to say such words is playing with life, but still can''t help but want to tease her.


    "You want to die?" The sound of the north is colder.


    North is a typical night owl, often insomnia, insomnia last night, but different from the past, when she didn''t sleep at night, she was either alone in KTV, or "entrapped" those drunkards who took advantage of the dark wind at night, or was a kind of little gangster, or holding a book on insect research, patient Reading In a word, she can calm down.


    But last night, she couldn''t be quiet at all. Her mind was full of Li zedao''s figure, all the scenes on the way to wolf village and in Rong City, which made her very upset.


    "Just kidding." Li zedao said with a smile.


    North listen to want to kill more, this kind of thing can joke?


    "But I miss you." Li zedao added.


    Then, Li zedao heard the voice of gnashing his teeth, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Tell me where you are. I''ll go and kill you!" Finally, Bei said, biting his teeth.


    "No, I''m with a beautiful woman now. It''s inconvenient for you to come." Li zedao laughed, and then said aggressively, "so I don''t have time now. You let Huang Wen wait."


    North cold response: "the time of assembly is tomorrow morning, to the courtyard."


    "Er, oh..." Li zedao touched his nose. He was embarrassed. He knew that this woman''s eyes must be very contemptuous now. It''s like looking at an idiot to see you.


    Then, Bei simply hung up.


    After helping Jin Suyan move things, they cooperate to clean the house carefully. Of course, Li zedao is basically contracted, and Jin Suyan is responsible for watching over there.


    Jin Suyan''s face is full of sweetness and happiness. She looks at Li zedao busy living there. Then she wants to wipe the sweat with a paper towel as shown in the TV series, but Li zedao doesn''t cooperate very much. She is stunned that she doesn''t have a drop of sweat.


    After cleaning up, they sat down on the sofa, bathed in the afternoon sunshine, quietly enjoying the sweet harmony.


    "So comfortable..." Kim Su Yan snorted and stretched.


    So comfortable She said the same thing last night, and she said it several times. Therefore, Li zedao was simply stimulated to desire. He stretched out his hand and hugged her delicate body in his arms.


    "At lunch time, I think you ate a lot, so have strength?" Li zedao whispered in her ear.


    It seems that only when they eat can they have strength. So, Jin Suyan feels ashamed. She feels that her buttocks have something hard against them. She is even more scared to move. Although she has met each other openly, she can''t let it go after all. What''s more, it''s still broad daylight and the curtain hasn''t been closed.


    Her cheeks flushed and she whispered, "the curtain hasn''t been drawn..."


    Li zedao jumped off the sofa and ran to pull up the curtain. Then he looked at Jin Suyan and said, "it''s done."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I hate it. " Jin Suyan said that she walked slowly to Li zedao, looked at him with her big watery eyes, then stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to send her fragrant lips


    It was more than an hour later when the storm was calm. At this time, Li zedao received a call from a pervert, who said that he had arrived. Li zedao told him the location of the community and asked him to come here directly.Half an hour later, the pervert rushed to the community. When he saw Li zedao, his face was full of obscene smiles. The eldest brother was really a beast. I haven''t seen him in a few days. I have a sister-in-law If not for fear of being beaten, the pervert would like to ask Li zedao, boss, how many good sisters do I have?


    "He''s a pervert. Just call him a pervert." Li Ze pointed to the abnormal and said to Jin Suyan.


    "Change Er Hello Jin Suyan said with a smile.


    "Good sister-in-law." Abnormal hey hey smile, "don''t be so polite, just call me abnormal, her sister-in-law all call me that."


    This sound of sister-in-law naturally made Jin Suyan''s heart extremely sweet, and her smile could not be restrained. She nodded and said, "well, abnormal..."


    Er, I''m still not used to the name.


    "Her safety is up to you these days, until I''m done." Li zedao explained.


    Seeing the old man''s serious face, the pervert thought that things were difficult. The enemy he had to face was very tough and became serious: "don''t worry, old man, as long as I''m alive, I won''t let my sister-in-law suffer any harm."


    Do you want to make suggestions with the boss to let them come? Abnormal is not afraid, but the safety of sister-in-law is the most important, isn''t it?


    "It''s not that serious. At most, it''s the kind of bad thugs, little gangsters." Li zedao said.


    "Oh..." The abnormal mouth slightly smoked, protested against the arrangement of the boss. The boss is killing chickens with Guan Gong''s knife. It''s too overqualified. It''s a small thing for flying fox to come here.


    Then, the phone in Li zedao''s pocket rang. He felt it, frowned, went to one side, picked it up, and said, "didn''t you just gather tomorrow morning?"


    "Tomorrow morning." The north end of the phone said coldly.


    "Then..."


    "I''m at the gate of Shengli Garden community. You come out." North said coldly, tone can not be refuted.


    "Er..." The muscle on Li zedao''s face twitches. Isn''t the community where he rents the suite for Jin Suyan called Shengli Garden community?


    Li zedao was not surprised that his every move was being monitored, but the woman from North came here Good intentions.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Asked Li zedao.


    The North''s answer was crisp and full of lethality: "yes."


    "That What will happen if I don''t go out and let you kill me? " Li zedao''s little heart smoked and asked carefully.


    "I''ll kill you in front of your little lover." Beigan crisp and neat said, even she did not find that her tone actually has a sour taste.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait for me Li zedao''s helpless face, how can there be such a overbearing and unreasonable woman? No wonder they are in their twenties and nearly three years old, and no one wants them. They are even more reluctant to work with her.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao went to Jin Suyan, put his hands around her slender waist and said, "I''m going to be busy."


    It''s not suitable for children The pervert quickly moved his eyes away and looked at the ceiling, which is a common energy-saving lamp. Tut Tut, this lamp is very beautiful. Does it cost a lot of money?


    Jin Suyan nodded her head and said, "well, I''ll wait for you to finish."


    Li zedao gently kisses her forehead, turns back and tells the pervert a few words, gives the key to the car given by shangguanpeng to the pervert, and asks him to drive the car later. Then he goes downstairs and walks out of the community.


    From a distance, I saw a black Porsche Cayenne parked there, with its back leaning against the car, still dressed in black leather clothes and trousers, smoking cigarettes coldly.


    If she had a whip in her hand, she would be the whip goddess in the eyes of many otaku without exception!


    Luxury car plus beauty, and beauty is still smoking, so this moment of north is very eye-catching, many passers-by have to look at one, two, several eyes.


    Of course, no one dare to chat up, not only because the face of such a beautiful woman driving a luxury car is enough to make them feel inferior, but also because the breath of this woman is too cold, like winter.


    Li zedao, under the gaze of many people''s envy and jealousy, went to the north and said with a smile: "if I get into your car, will those passers-by who secretly look at you be the little white face who is taken care of by you, the super rich woman?"


    "You mean I''m old?" North eyes cold swept her one eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s older than me. " Li zedao expressed his admiration for this thinking, and at the same time, he risked his life to calculate it seriously. "Are you nearly ten years old?"


    "Less than nine years old!" North cold response, looking at Li zedao''s eyes and looking at the dead is no different. This asshole, are you that old? Mingming looks very young, OK?


    With a flick of his slender fingers, the cigarette end with Mars accurately got into a garbage can more than ten meters away, and then turned to open the door to get on.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Li zedao knew that he had just offended this woman. He touched her nose, opened the back door and went in with a worried mood.


    Of course, I keep vigilant in my heart. Once I find something wrong, I will get out of the car immediately and escape first.


    Bei didn''t start the car immediately, but turned around and looked coldly at Li zedao''s eyes. She clearly saw that the black and white eyes before had a few more invisible red threads.


    Therefore, the sequelae of Shenwan began to break out.


    "You What are you doing? " Li zedao was full of vigilance and put his hand on the door, ready to escape the car at any time.


    Of course, there are still some entanglements in her heart. If the woman wants to kill herself, of course, she doesn''t even want to escape first. But if the ultimate goal of the woman is not to kill herself, but to do something else, such as asking for help when she needs something, if she just runs away, will she It''s too ungrateful?


    Anyway, she is also a fighting partner. Besides, we are all adults. We always have to face this kind of problem. Isn''t it bad if she chokes it?


    In his mind, Li zedao is even more tangled, tangled, but he feels like he thinks too much. Of course, he will not admit that he thinks too much.


    "Keep your eyes wide open." North eyes fixed on Li zedao''s eyes, coldly said.


    "Well What do you want to do? " Li zedao has some helplessness, but he stares his eyes round according to his words, "is this OK?"


    Then, the heart of this depressed ah, why do you want to do in accordance with her requirements? Would such a move be too spineless?


    "Idiot." Said Bei, looking into his eyes. Visible to the naked eye, the blood on his eyes is becoming more and more bit by bit, so, time is not enough, we have to speed up. Now it''s very crisp to turn around and start the car.


    Li zedao is speechless. You are the one who makes me open my eyes. After I open my eyes, you call me an idiot. Are you bullying me like this?


    "Where to?" Asked Li zedao.


    North head also don''t return of, coldly say: "Buddha Temple."


    At this time, the luxury car has been driving fast on the road, and no matter what the traffic lights are, the woman is not afraid of the traffic police looking for her trouble.


    "Well Where? Buddha Temple Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next, "are we going to a temple?"? What do you do at the temple? You want to make it? Or do you want to get married? Is it difficult to Do you want to become a nun? "


    If so, Li zedao thinks that he should persuade her to be a nun?


    North this time even answers are lazy, completely regards Li zedao as the air.


    Li zedao was a little puzzled but not annoyed when he didn''t get this woman''s response. After all used to it. This woman is very strange. When she doesn''t want to speak, no matter what you say, she won''t answer. When she wants to speak, even if you don''t hear her, she will keep on talking.


    At the moment, I felt out a cigarette and lit a lighter, and then I leaned comfortably on the soft leather back seat, my eyes narrowed slightly, quietly thinking about what happened during this period of time and what to face next.


    The next thing we have to face is to follow Huang Wen into the Magic Cave forest, and then "dig" the tomb of duanmuwei village.


    Li zedao had already entered the Magic Cave forest once, and his tongue had been integrated into the yellow part of the colorful stone. The poisonous gas could not do any harm to him, so the burden in his heart was not too heavy.


    As for the "female ghost" in the Magic Cave forest, Li zedao was not too worried. Since Huang Wen said that he had a way to deal with her, he must have a way, not bragging.


    However, there is still a lot of pressure to enter the tomb. Although through the map left by master, he probably knows the structure of the whole tomb, where there are mechanisms, and what should be done so as not to trigger those mechanisms, he is still a little flustered in the end. Who knows what dangers and monsters are hidden inside?


    Another headache for Li zedao is how to completely get rid of the control of Huang Wen, or how to get rid of the control of FC organization or even FX, a mysterious but huge organization.


    Li zedao is not so ambitious. He doesn''t want to be a hero of any country and make great contributions to the country and the people. He doesn''t want to be involved in factional struggles, and he doesn''t want to study what kind of medicine can enhance the combat effectiveness of soldiers, and then arbitrarily deprive those people of their lives without any reason. After that, he takes it for granted that some people have to sacrifice for it What? He just wants to live a small life in peace and stability, and then try to help those in need within his ability, try to suppress those bullying guys, and return the world to a bright future


    If you want to get rid of Yanhuang''s control, the simplest and most rude way is to kill him or trap him in the forest forever.


    It''s hard to kill him or trap him in the forest of the devil''s cave, but it''s not impossible. After all, Li Ze Dao probably knows the internal structure of the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang through the map that master handed to shadow, and probably knows where there are mechanisms. Maybe he can do something about it at that time.The premise is that the map left by the master is true, and the shadow of the sometimes confused little girl doesn''t miss anything. In addition, the internal mechanism of the tomb doesn''t fail because of age.


    Thinking, Li zedao opened his eyes, swept the expression of apathy, driving the car north one eye, in the heart slightly wry smile, if finally really intend to pit Huang Wen hard, this woman blocked how to do? You can''t make a hole in her, can you?


    Li zedao is always inexplicably soft hearted for this kind of woman who has been ambiguous and entangled with him.


    "I''ll talk about it then. Maybe I''ll die as soon as I go in..." Li zedao threw this annoying problem out of his mind, and then remembered that when he was in wolf village, his grandfather Lao Zhao gave him the head, which is said to be two things that Chen Tuan handed over to his ancestor general wolf, and then handed it over to someone who had Fu Xi''s bone and broken hands.


    One of them is the pure cyan part of wucaishi. Li zedao has integrated it into his eyes, making him a super strong spiritual ability. Of course, Li zedao doesn''t dare to use this ability. At least he doesn''t dare to use it blatantly. He''s afraid that if Huang Wen discovers something, he may be in trouble.


    In addition, I don''t know what kind of material is used to make the medicine jar, and the ghost pill like thing in the medicine jar Is that a ghost pill?


    In a word, Li zedao was very puzzled about the ghost pill which was very similar to the ghost pill, but he knew that it should not be the kind of ghost pill he was familiar with Whether to eat or not!


    Just when Li zedao''s thoughts were biased, the fast-moving car ran several red lights all the way, left the city and came to the suburbs. At this time, the sun was setting little by little, and the night was coming, and the surrounding began to dim.


    Li zedao couldn''t help asking, "well, what do you want to do?"


    "Go to the Buddha Temple." North cold response, tone has a trace of impatience.


    Thank goodness you''re finally talking. Li zedao muttered in his heart and continued to ask, "what are you going to do? You don''t want to kill people, do you? "


    It''s getting dark, but I drove to this desolate suburb and went to some Buddha temple that Li zedao had never heard of before. I really wanted to find a place where no one could kill people.


    North looked back at Li zedao, his eyes were no different from looking at an idiot, and said coldly, "do you think I need to find a remote place where there is no one if I want to kill you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to vomit blood, which is too arrogant, but Li zedao has to admit that she is right.


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao asked, "can''t you really come here to pay homage or something? It should come in broad daylight, too. "


    "I never ask God to worship Buddha." North said, and then silent, and free a hand out, lit a cigarette, weak fire light in her cold no temperature face.


    Li zedao is a little bit collapsed. This is not the answer. It''s really urgent.


    "So, where do you take me and what do you want to do?" Li zedao asked in silence.


    "Want to know?"


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded quickly.


    North slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, said: "admit that you are an idiot, I will tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop it. I don''t want to know. " Li zedao was so depressed that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    I really didn''t say that. I continued to smoke cigarettes while driving.


    Li zedao''s heart is like a cat''s paw tickling over there. It''s really itchy. He never thought that he was such a curious person. Now he bit his teeth and said: "I''m an idiot Is that all right? "


    In the dark, the corner of the North''s mouth slightly tilted up a very charming range, but this range was soon restrained by her, and then coldly responded: "you don''t need to emphasize this kind of thing that we all know."


    "Poof..." Li zedao vomited three liters of blood at the same time secretly took Zhou Yan''s IQ oath, never talk to this woman again!


    He glanced at Li zedao in the rearview mirror and saw his depressed expression. He felt very comfortable and said, "the reason why I went to the Buddha Temple is because it''s a temple, and because it''s deserted. The noise is so big that it won''t disturb others..."


    A lot of noise What does North think of, the ear root inexplicably some hair is hot.


    "Well What do you want to do? " Li zedao listened, inexplicably some scalp numb.


    "It''s what you want to do, not what I want to do." North said.


    Li zedao looked confused and didn''t understand what the woman was talking about.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    "Take a good look at your eyes." Looking back, he gave Li zedao a cold look in his eyes, then threw a small mirror used by a woman to make up at him.


    "My eyes?" Li zedao felt puzzled when he caught the mirror. He blinked. His eyes were very clear. There was no blur or pain.


    While murmuring in my heart, I picked up the mirror and looked at my face.


    Well, the skin is still so white, the face is still so handsome, the lips are so sexy, the teeth are so white, the nose is so strong, the eyes are so deep Eyes Shit!


    Li zedao''s face suddenly changed, staring at his eyes that appeared in the mirror. I saw that his eyes were full of clear strips of visible blood, dense, just like a dense net woven with red thread, and this dense net simply covered his eyes at this time.


    In serious cases, I''m afraid blood will flow out.


    "This So, what''s going on? " Li zedao raised his head and looked at the north. He said with difficulty. Looking at his eyes, he felt numb.


    Then I turned my eyes. There was no sour feeling, and my vision was still clear. There was no feeling of damage.


    Without waiting for the north to answer, Li zedao already thought of something. Now he continued with difficulty: "is it the side effect of Shenwan?"


    Li zedao remembered that before he left Yanhuang Siheyuan yesterday, Yanhuang had something to do to help him feel his pulse. Finally, he said that the side effects of Shenwan were about to break out, which was just a matter of one or two days.


    Is the eye becoming like this the sign before the side effect of Shenwan breaks out completely?


    "Yes." North looked back at that pair of terrible "blood eyes" cold response.


    ¡°¡­¡­ After that? What happens to my body? " Li zedao swallowed his saliva and asked with difficulty, "will Ugly? "


    Beauty has always been very concerned about their appearance, handsome man is no exception.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know, no clinical experience. " Bei really wants to shoot this guy who is always thinking about his beauty and ugliness.


    She said No clinical experience? Li zedao wants to cry.


    "Do you know what material Shenwan is made of?" The North looked back at Li zedao and asked coldly.


    Considering that this guy admitted that he was an idiot, he should not know. Therefore, Bei, who did not wait for Li zedao''s response, actively gave the answer: "it''s a ghost! Like the ghost pill, the God pill is also made from the collected ghosts, but the refining method is different. "


    "Ghosts?" Li zedao''s face suddenly changed violently.


    "Ghosts! Or what do you think it is? All kinds of magic genius The North asked coldly.


    Li zedao nodded a little. At least, he never thought that Shenwan was made by ghosts! But now think about it, this kind of magic can completely transform all aspects of a person, can make you strong, can make you intelligent, can let you injured wound active healing, and even can make your golden gun not fall on the magic pill, must be made with the ghost, not made with the ghost.


    Li zedao remembered what master had said to him. Of course, what master said was Chen Yibing''s point of view.


    In fact, people are dominated by ghosts attached to the body. In other words, as long as the ghosts attached to the body become monsters, then the person will naturally become monsters, and only ghosts can stimulate a person''s ghosts. Therefore, ghost pills are developed in this way. So, there are also God pill?


    North tone indifferently continued: "in recent decades, Huang Ye has traveled all over China, collected and consulted countless data, and finally determined that in fact, Chen Yibing is not the real developer of the ghost pill. The collection of ghosts and the development method of the ghost pill that he mastered are found from an ancient book and improved by experiments..."


    Li zedao''s face changed again, and he said with difficulty, "isn''t it Chen Yibing? That''s Who is it? "


    As if he hadn''t heard Li zedao''s voice, Bei went on to say: "of course, it''s undeniable that Chen Yibing is the top genius in the field of ghost research. He can improve the methods recorded in ancient books and finally achieve such great success, which Huang Ye and the whole FC organization can''t do In the end, I found the ancient book that records the refining methods of ghost pills, but in the past ten years, I spent a lot of manpower and financial resources, and finally failed to develop ghost pills. "


    "The ancient book also records the refining method of Shenwan. Fortunately, it succeeded in the end." Looking back at Li zedao, who had an ugly face and bloody eyes, he said, "so what you have achieved now is in exchange for the lives of many people."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up Li zedao was a little angry and wanted to throw up. After taking the ghost pill, his heart is full of guilt. After all, it seems no different from cannibalism. Now his guilt is even worse."Do you know who handed down that ancient book?" Bei didn''t shut up, as if he was determined to eat each other. He didn''t worry at all. He said that he was full of anger now.


    Then, considering that this guy admitted that he was an idiot again, Bei took the initiative to give the answer to the question: "Duanmu Weizhuang, the ghost doctor of a generation thousands of years ago!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Duanmu Weizhuang? Do you mean Duanmu Weizhuang Li zedao is simply dumbfounded, already do not know what kind of words to use to describe his mood at this moment.


    In other words, the ghost pill was first invented by Duanmu Weizhuang, a ghost doctor thousands of years ago? So


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Therefore, the pill similar to the familiar ghost pill in the medicine jar that Chen Tuan left to general wolf is also Ghost pill? Or was it refined by Duanmu Weizhuang thousands of years ago?


    "So, the things hidden in his grave are really expected." North said.


    "I''m not looking forward to it at all." Li said.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you expect it or not." North responded, "it doesn''t affect either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a kind of impulse to smoke the butt of a woman who can pull at this moment.


    "Because Shenwan is made from a lot of ghosts, the Yin Qi is very heavy." North said, "just like the ghost pill, if there is no colorful stone, yellow part of the stone to suppress the Yin Qi, sequelae will burst out instantly, burning your life."


    "Because of different refining methods, the sequelae of Shenwan will not break out immediately, but that kind of Yin Qi will erode your soul little by little when you are not aware of it. When that cold and violent Qi breaks out completely, it will make your body completely lose the balance of yin and Yang Then... "


    Li zedao was a little nervous: "then..." He was also afraid that such a handsome face would be destroyed, and that the ability to force and cajole would disappear.


    If he has a woman, it''s easy to say, but he has more than 20 women. If he can''t do that, what will happen? It''s outrageous, it''s irresponsible, it''s


    Li zedao did not dare to imagine.


    Well, Li zedao likes to think more sometimes.


    Bei looked back at Li zedao and said word by word: "it is said that he will completely lose himself, become bloody, murderous, magical. To say a little, he is possessed. To say a little, he will become a specific body without autonomy Of course, I don''t know what happened in the end, or that sentence, no clinical experience! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, although he has no clinical experience, Huang Wen actually tells Bei how to do it. For example, first, find a place with abundant Yang Qi. There is no doubt that the temple is a place with extremely strong Yang Qi. No one is afraid to go near it. Huang Wen also tells Bei about this place.


    Staying in such a place with strong Yang Qi can temporarily suppress the Yin Qi in Li zedao''s body, so as not to burst out directly.


    And then Huang Wen also taught her how to do it.


    "Are you not afraid?" Li zedao took a deep breath and asked.


    "I''m afraid!" North said in his heart, "I am inexplicably afraid that you are hurt, even a little bit! I''m afraid you''ll become a soulless, walking corpse! I''m afraid of you, I forget me! Seeing you with other women, I am inexplicably upset, so Here I am


    Of course, I can''t say that, at least for now.


    So she just glanced at Li zedao coldly and said coldly: "the walking dead without soul are also afraid of knives and bullets. The zombies in the movie die as soon as they blow their heads."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spurted blood.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s heart was slightly relieved that he was useful to them after all, so Huang Wen let the North come. Since he let the North come, he must have told her the way to save himself. Going to the Buddha temple should be the first step to save himself.


    At last, the car came to the foot of an unknown and desolate hill. The Buddha Temple mentioned in the north is located here.


    This is a small temple on an unknown hill in the suburb of Yanjing. For most people in Yanjing, they don''t even know that there is such a small temple in Yanjing. Moreover, it''s too remote and the distance is too long. Naturally, the incense here is not prosperous at all. Even, it can be said that there is no incense here for many years.


    So, the advertising effect is very important these days. You don''t hear that a temple has been exposed, saying that a couple are fighting in the field there. Since then, the temple has been on fire. In fact, what we don''t know is that it''s an advertisement carefully planned by someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    Strangely, although the temple has no smell of incense, it is clean. It is not as luxuriant and dilapidated as Li Ze thought on his way here. Crows are crowing on the roof.


    However, it was very quiet, very lonely, no one lived here that kind of breath.


    "So, this is the place where Huang Wen usually repents?" When standing in the clean and orderly courtyard of the small temple and looking at the small temple that seems to be a little bit * bathed in the night, Li zedao asked.


    Said, Li zedao blinked, that already covered with scarlet blood appears very terrible eyes, although the eyes have become like this, but still can''t feel any tingling feeling what, other parts of the body also don''t have any discomfort feeling.


    Li zedao was more or less happy. Fortunately, this unreasonable woman took her away. Otherwise, Jin Suyan would not be frightened to see her eyes like this?


    The North looked at his strange and terrible eyes and said coldly, "No


    "Oh..." Li zedao said playfully, "I thought he thought he was sinful, so he found such a place to come here from time to time and confess to the Buddha hypocritically."


    "This is the former residence of the Tathagata, who was No.1 on the killer list at that time." North coldly said, ignoring Li zedao''s sarcasm, he felt that north is very naive, of course, also very fun.


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly. How about martial uncle Tathagata? The Tathagata martial uncle who can make the best roast chicken? One gives the whole Angel number to his Tathagata martial uncle as soon as he meets?


    Li zedao hasn''t heard from him since he said goodbye on the angel. Later, martial uncle Linsen died in the Magic Cave forest, and the master also had an accident. All the martial ladies died without exception. As for the end of martial uncle Tathagata, Li zedao has no idea.


    It''s not that he didn''t ask Huang Wen, but Huang Wen always laughs and doesn''t speak, or thinks he didn''t hear, which makes Li zedao crazy but helpless.


    "After that, he followed the hand of God and had the temple renovated. He contacted a housekeeping company and gave them a lot of money to clean it every few days, so it was very clean. Although he is dead now, his contract with the housekeeping company has not expired, so every few days, someone will come to clean the temple ¡£¡± North cold said.


    Li zedao''s heart suddenly shrank, his expression was ugly, his eyes were scarlet, as if blood was about to flow down at any time, and his eyes were staring at the cold little face of the North: "dead? You said he was dead? "


    North looks at him like an idiot and says coldly, "is it a surprise?"


    Li zedao''s hand has already clenched into a fist. Yes, what''s so unexpected about the death of martial uncle Tathagata? This was expected.


    When the master had an accident, those confidants around him naturally died and surrendered. It''s really no surprise.


    "He is the strongest man except the hand of God, so Lord Huang himself solved him." He said, "I think I look up to him."


    "Ha ha..." Li zedao sneered. He was furious in his heart. He killed people. Do you think he looks up to him? What''s wrong with that?


    "What about Linson? What happened to Linson? Is he one of your people? He drove into the den at your command? " Li zedao took a deep breath and asked in a hoarse voice. He felt that he knew that the temperature around him had dropped several degrees. He felt cold for no reason.


    This is a more reasonable explanation that he can think of and, of course, he does not want to get.


    Bei took a look at him and said, "he''s not one of us, but he''s controlled by us and has lost the ability to resist In fact, there was a man hidden in the car that day. In other words, the man who drove into the forest was not Linson at all. He was just responsible for showing his face. Finally, when the car was about to drive into the Magic Cave forest, another person in the car jumped out of the car and let the car finally drive into the thick fog, and then left the scene. "


    "So it is The man hidden in the car is You Li zedao''s Scarlet eyes were staring at the north, and his tone was gloomy and cold, without any human feelings.


    North looking at him, simply nodded: "yes."


    "You want to kill me and avenge him?" She asked again.


    Li zedao breathed heavily and didn''t answer. Then, he suddenly felt cold, which made him shiver involuntarily.


    You know, now early summer is coming, the weather in Yanjing is getting hot, and beautiful women with white thighs can be seen everywhere on the streets. Moreover, since his body was thoroughly transformed by Shenwan, and he developed his internal power under the guidance of Shifu, Li Ze Dao didn''t know what kind of feeling cold was for a long time.


    But now, he clearly felt what is cold!


    It was like being in a big ice cave, and the cold air was all over his body.


    What Li zedao doesn''t know is that his eyes have changed again. Before, they were all red and wrapped around the eyeball. Now they are all red, without any white or black. They are completely red.At the same time, north, standing next to Li zedao, clearly felt the cold air coming out of Li zedao. As soon as he looked up, he faced Li zedao''s dazzling red eyes.


    If she had not been brave and prepared, she would have screamed at such a strange and terrible scene.


    North that little restless heart at this time began to listen to the restlessness, and then, she took a deep breath, stretched out her hand, suddenly because of the cold and body shaking more than Li zedao to tightly wrapped, and then, her body began to shake up.


    Because of the cold, but also because of extreme tension, not adapt, at a loss She clearly remembered what Mr. Huang needed her to do.


    North''s temperament is cold, but the body is hot.


    Therefore, Li zedao, who has lost consciousness, instinctively feels the existence of warm objects in his arms.


    It was as if a hungry and cold man suddenly hugged a warm stove. Li zedao crazily hugged the woman in his arms. His face turned purple and his breath became short This beast, don''t you know how to be gentle? He was so violent to his women Are you kidding?


    Immediately thought of this has lost consciousness, heart chaos, extremely not adapt to the North decided to forgive him.


    Li zedao embraces the North''s body and instinctively reaches into the North''s clothes, groping crazily.


    When his cold hands without any temperature touched his own skin, he felt that his skin had goose bumps, and the four words appeared in his brain for no reason sth. one knows well and can manage with ease!


    This asshole!


    In a flash, she thought of the conversation between Huang Wen and her in the morning.


    "There''s one thing you need to do." Huang Wen said that the tone and manner are the same as those of the previous tasks, and there is no difference.


    "Yes, Mr. Huang." She has always been absolutely obedient and loyal to Huang Wen. Therefore, she knows a lot more than them. For example, they don''t know as much about FX organization and FC organization as she does.


    "I checked the boy. The boy''s sequelae of taking Shenwan is about to break out. After the outbreak, he will not die, but he will become bloody and bloodthirsty, and it is the kind of bloodthirsty unconsciously. To put it bluntly, it is a body with extremely strong skills but no soul. At that time, we have to kill him, otherwise no one can control him." Mr. Huang took the cup of fragrant tea in front of him and said after a sip.


    The tone is very flat. It''s like saying bean sprouts are one kilogram and bean curd is five cents. It''s so common and simple.


    North eyes indifference, silent, heart is suddenly twitch a few times, inexplicably hurt badly, originally, he has been so concerned about him.


    "I''m going to enter the devil''s cave. I need his strength and help, so I need you to help him through this disaster. You can help him." Huang said.


    "Yes, what do I need to do?" North nodded, crisp asked, in the heart secretly relieved, at the same time, there is a trace of inexplicable joy.


    "According to the records, the virgin blood of the extreme Yang can dissolve the Yin Qi." Huang Wen didn''t look at the north face this time. He lowered his head and drank tea, as if he was talking to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei''s face changed slightly It''s getting hot. So, what does Mr. Huang mean is that she should give him her body after Li zedao''s sequela?


    She''s a virgin, but Is that ridiculous? Are you kidding?


    She looked up at Huang Wen with the same expression as since, and there was no change: "she can''t be a woman?"


    After all, she''s not the only one who''s a virgin. If you spend a lot of money, there will always be people who are willing to give up their lives. It''s not impossible even to take her away and knock her unconscious Think of this, North heart inexplicably some uncomfortable.


    This is the first time in so many years that Bei has put forward his own idea, or subconscious resistance, after Huang Wen''s assignment. It''s so weak that Bei doesn''t think it''s a kind of resistance. It''s more like discussing and discussing better countermeasures.


    Huang Wen picked up the cup of fragrant tea in front of him and smelled it. He didn''t look at the north and didn''t speak.


    Beijiu knew that there was no room for any discussion about this matter, and his heart was more like a mirror. He already knew the intention of master Huang''s move, and nodded: "I will do it well."


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, if he wants to survive this disaster, he has to give his virgin body to him, so Bei''s breathing becomes urgent, not only shy and embarrassed, but also because Li zedao''s hand is very violent and familiar. He continues to grope up in her clothes. Finally, he has reached her chest and kneaded it hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    North pain almost a did not resist a punch in the past, hit the beast, touch even if you will not light?


    Of course, she also knows that Li zedao''s so-called behavior is unconscious now. He doesn''t know what he needs, and as time goes on, he will become more and more irritable. In the end, the sequelae will break out completely. At that time, he will no longer be him, but a walking corpse with no soul and destructive power.


    So time is running out, so Bei knows that he needs to take the initiative to guide him.


    So The next step is the legendary Push back!


    After these two words appeared in my mind, Bei was even more red faced.


    This is her first time, and she hasn''t received this kind of teaching since she was a child Of course, after all, I work in the Institute of zoology, Chinese Academy of Sciences, so I''ve seen small animals like mice and snakes over there But this one doesn''t count.


    So, Bei didn''t have any experience before and didn''t really know what she should do. So, on the way to find Li zedao, she suffered from numbness and nausea and forced herself to watch a little adult education movie


    Before, before each mission, the North made some preparations in advance to know itself and the enemy, and won''t win a hundred battles, right? So watching that little film is also the preparation before the mission The Kung Fu that the North prepares, the facial expression blushes at the same time of abnormality, also wish to ruthlessly beat Li zedao a meal to be able to relieve Qi.


    Thinking, Bei bit his teeth, released his hands holding Li zedao''s body, and began to untie Li zedao''s clothes.


    The movement is very astringent, and it''s not unswerving. The brain is a little dizzy. I don''t know whether my hand is frozen by Li zedao''s cold, or I''m nervous and shivering.


    Finally, he finally untied his clothes. Bei was already out of breath, as if he had fought with several experts. Then, with Li zedao''s constant dallying, Bei untied Li zedao''s pants, and Eyes closed subconsciously, bit teeth, and opened!


    Isn''t that such a thing? What''s the big deal? What can''t I see?


    This is the task, the task that must be completed! What''s more, how can he become a walking corpse?


    As a result, the North bit his teeth, more difficult to take off his pants.


    Then, gritting his teeth, he grabbed Li zedao''s hand and pulled him out of his clothes. Then, he pushed Li zedao, who had lost consciousness completely, to the ground. The next second, he simply pressed Li zedao under his body.


    Then, she knocked off Li zedao''s subconscious and groping hand, and looked at Li zedao coldly. In her cold voice, she revealed a trace of tenderness that even she could not detect: "you saved my life, just as I returned it to you, later, when it''s time to kill you, I will still kill you!"


    Then, she felt for the past with very difficult hands, and immediately, like an electric shock, she suddenly drew back.


    "He needs you, he really needs you..." North said to himself in the heart, heart suddenly soft down, accompanied by heartache. Then he breathed hard, as if he were a moth to the fire. His hand fumbled again.


    This time, it was like being electrocuted, but Bei forced himself not to retract his hand. Instead, he learned to pose like a movie, and then made a sudden move.


    "Hiss..." North''s brow lock of pour draw cool air, almost call out a voice.


    The tearing pain is more intense than the pain when she was hit by a rock in wolf village. Then, she is very depressed. Isn''t the woman in the movie very cool? At the moment, she clenched her teeth and began to wriggle awkwardly and difficultly, just like the heroine in the movie It''s like that, right?


    Women are the most Yin and soft things, but their virgin essence and blood are the most Yang things At least that''s what Huang Wen told her. For Li zedao, whose body has been frozen by the Yin cold that seems not to belong to the human world, this extreme Yang thing can really help him through this difficulty.


    Therefore, with the integration of the body and the invasion of a pure Yang Qi, the cold breath in Li zedao''s body has been expelled bit by bit.


    In the small courtyard of the temple, which is shrouded by the night, but appears to be * the naked eye can see that there is a thin layer of fog around Li zedao''s body.


    Of course, she never thought about whether this kind of behavior would violate the Buddha. Besides, she is thinking about it now.


    She clearly felt that with the passage of time, the tearing pain had been alleviated a lot. At the same time, there was a kind of so-called feeling that swam all over her body, making her want to open her mouth and make her blush. Therefore, she could only clench her teeth and close her lips.


    Then, as if instinctively or feeling pleasure, Li zedao, still unconscious, suddenly turned over and pressed the North directly under his body.


    He was so cold that he felt his brain was in a mess. He couldn''t think about it. He looked at Li zedao''s eyes, which were still red with terror. At this time, his brain regained a little bit of thinking ability, so Is this pushed? How skillful is the movement after all? Asshole! Animals!At the moment, he closed his eyes, closed his lips tightly, breathed quickly, and let Li zedao mess about on himself. Then, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and looked at this face. Involuntarily, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked this cold face.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao seemed to wake up from a nightmare, his brain "boom!" After a while, I woke up.


    When his blood red eyes saw the North lying under his body, frowning and biting his lips, his expression suddenly became confused. After he knew what he was doing, he was even more frightened and directly climbed up from the North naked.


    "This What''s the matter? " Li zedao''s voice was stuttering and his expression was disordered. He only remembered that Bei asked him if you wanted to kill me for revenge or something, then suddenly he felt so cold, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Now this situation, because the sequelae of Shenwan broke out, let oneself lose consciousness? And then this woman took the opportunity to give herself up?


    Li zedao is wronged. I''m not a casual man, OK?


    "Get down and go on!" North looking at that still blood red eyes, tone cold said, "your body''s cold hasn''t eliminated clean!"


    Of course, I want to kill this bastard alive. What''s your expression? Aggrieved? How can you be wronged? Please, I should be wronged, OK? I''m a virgin, but you''re not a virgin. How can I be blamed At this moment, in fact, the heart was very shy, but these shyness could not be seen from her face. The North''s heart inexplicably produced a lot of resentment.


    "Well So, she''s helping herself "Healing" Li zedao didn''t know what to say or do.


    If he doesn''t wake up, Li zedao will continue to do so. But now that I know what I''m doing, I''ll do it with this woman again Li zedao even felt a little shy. Of course, subconsciously, he was afraid that this woman would castrate herself if she was angry.


    Seeing that the guy was writing ink there, Bei got up impatiently. Then he simply stretched out his hand, hooked Li zedao''s neck and said, "I said, go on, or I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, her performance is not shy, not pinched, and even gives people a cold taste of business, but her heart I''m so ashamed. I''m really ashamed.


    Li zedao was stunned and looked at the cold little face close at hand. He swallowed and said, "you are asking for It''s too reasonable to refuse. "


    "What are you waiting for?" North angry way, then very simply but astringent with their own mouth blocked Li zedao''s mouth.


    In the night, the two bodies are intertwined madly.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao snorted, and finally stopped his stormy attack.


    The blood in his eyes finally subsided and returned to normal, looking at the north in black and white.


    At this time, he felt as if he stepped on the clouds and bathed in the soft sunshine, and he felt comfortable all over.


    Looking at his face flushed, his forehead covered with sweat, his ears soaked with a wisp of long hair, and he was breathing heavily, Li zedao was grateful and afraid.


    Thankfully, this woman was willing to save herself in such a way. What she was afraid of was whether she would kill herself later?


    "Thank you. It''s my job." With his eyes closed, he said coldly, still in that tone. Li zedao could not feel any human temperature.


    "Er..."


    "Don''t say anything guilty." North or that sentence without any emotion, "this is my task."


    "That..." Li zedao is injured. Even if you are casual, I am not.


    "Get out of here!" North said.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot..." The naked Li zedao quickly got up from other girls, and then stretched out his hand to pull up the north on the ground.


    Ignoring Li zedao''s outstretched hand, Bei got up and said coldly, "you''d better put your stuff away first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was trampled on by millions of grass mud horses.


    You gave me up without my permission. I can pretend I don''t care, but you said it was just a little thing Can I not care?


    It''s about men''s dignity, so, no!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    But Li zedao is not easy to attack, and he can''t attack either. He has to say in his heart that this is killing the donkey, this is killing the dog, this is the relationship between the farmer and the snake I don''t believe you can find a better life than me No, you can''t look for anyone else except me!


    At this time, Li zedao, who is traditional in his heart, firmly believes that north is his woman. It only belongs to him, and it only belongs to him Although, in fact, he didn''t quite understand and was not sure what the woman thought.


    What Li zedao doesn''t know is that he doesn''t know what he thinks.


    After each of them cleaned up in silence, Bei sat down on the steps, took out a cigarette and lighter, lit one, looked indifferent, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li zedao sat down beside her, looked at her blushing smile, thought about it and said, "don''t say something?" Other men and women will say something sweet after they finish that kind of thing. It''s good for this woman to lift her pants as if nothing happened It''s irresponsible.


    North cold said: "God pill sequelae outbreak, Huang asked me to help you, this is my task, so simple."


    In the heart is a burst of shy intolerable, bastard, you don''t speak, no one when you are dumb!


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "so Other women can help me, or only you? "


    "As long as it''s a virgin." North did not want to hide anything, slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, to such a sentence, "so, you are a beast."


    "Er..." Li zedao understood what she meant. She was blaming for not understanding compassion. It was the first time that she was still so violent. Now she explained awkwardly, "I lost consciousness, so..."


    "You''re coming back to consciousness later." North does not give Li zedao any chance to refute, does not give him the opportunity to get rid of the title of beast!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is hot. He thinks that he is really a beast. He only cares about himself and ignores her once. Now he is very embarrassed to say: "I will pay attention to it next time."


    Then he realized that he had said something wrong.


    Sure enough, Bei turned around and looked at him like a dead man. There was no human temperature in his voice: "you say Next time? "


    "Well The moon is so full tonight, ha ha Are we not going back? Stay here tonight? I''ll get some dry wood to make a fire? By the way, can you catch a hare and bake some game? " Li zedao gave a ha ha.


    "Idiot!"


    After a moment of silence, Li Ze said, "other women can. Why did Huang Wen ask you to come here?"


    Li zedao knew very well that if Huang Wen hadn''t asked, this woman would not have made such a determination to give herself up Although Li zedao knew very well that she was secretly in love with herself, she might have wanted to eat such a watery cabbage for a long time.


    This kind of thing can let other women come. Given enough money, there must be women who are willing to sleep with them. Of course, even if they have no money, they are willing to. Li zedao has always been quite confident about his appearance and charm Well, he forgot, or he didn''t know how terrible his eyes were and how cold his body was. If you were an ordinary girl, you would die of cold even if you didn''t feel dizzy.


    What''s more, after that, he would have to be devastated like a beast without any pity. If his physical quality is not good, maybe he would die like that.


    "I''m not good?" The North glanced at him, and had a kind of impulse to kill him alive. Did the bastard have to be cheap?


    "Well Of course you are very good, that is I don''t think I''m worthy of you, so you don''t have to torture yourself and hurt yourself. " Li said.


    I know that this guy is just talking nonsense, but Bei''s mood is much better. At the moment, he said with disdain, "what''s Mr. Huang thinking, you can''t guess?"


    Li zedao once again wry smile, he really has guessed the use of Huang Wen.


    Huang Wen knew that Li zedao would not kill him. He was also worried that Li zedao would not make small moves when he entered the Magic Cave forest. So he put the woman in the north next to Li zedao. Now they have broken through the relationship. Therefore, the woman in the North has become Li zedao''s weakness, just like other women in Li zedao It''s the same.


    On the other hand, Huang Wen is almost 100% sure that the north will not betray him. In this case, if Li zedao wants to get in the way, he will have to consider the security of the north.


    Thinking, he looked at the north side of the face and asked: "will you betray Huang Wen?"


    "No North don''t want to, directly open mouth to say, tone no doubt, "you can never imagine, he in my heart of the first two have weight."


    Li zedao''s heart is so sad. Please, you just took my body away from me. How can you not recognize people by lifting your pants? Now say, "if I had a chance to kill him and wanted to kill him, what would you do?"


    "Kill me first." North sweep him one eye, coldly say."What if he''s going to kill me?" Li zedao asked again.


    This time, the North did not immediately answer, but slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, swept Li zedao one eye, this just coldly said: "kill me first..."


    "You saved me, and I''ll give you your life, as it should be." As if to hide something, she then gave such an explanation.


    At this time, Bei has forgotten what she said when Li zedao lost consciousness. She said, you saved my life, just as I returned it to you. Later, when it''s time to kill you, I will still kill you


    So, seriously, she has actually repaid Li zedao for saving her life, but now she forgets, or deliberately doesn''t remember.


    Li zedao looked at her pretty face and said, "I know."


    "What do you know?"


    "You like me." Li said. It''s in a joking tone. In this way, even if it''s denied, it won''t be too shameful.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " North denied, cold eyes even she did not know the panic.


    Li zedao sighed that that sentence is really true. No matter what kind of women, they all like to do things that hide their ears and steal their bells.


    Then Li zedao began to have a headache. He was going to do something when he entered the grotto, especially when he entered the tomb. He was probably familiar with the structure of the tomb and the various organs, so he had a good chance to do it. But now What''s going on? That sly old man!


    "Well, I''m always too affectionate..." Li zedao said with emotion in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Bei said, "besides, Lord Huang won''t kill you, because you have no threat to him at any time except in the Magic Cave forest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are insulting Li zedao is helpless.


    "Just the facts." Bei said coldly, "you have no ambition. There are too many people to take care of. In name, you are his great grandson. Besides, they are actually protecting you Anyway, you have no threat to him at all, so he disdains to kill you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt insulted again.


    The North flicked off the cigarette end and lit another one.


    Li zedao took it and held it in his mouth. He was very depressed and said, "why do girls smoke so much?"


    The North looked like an idiot, looked at him, and didn''t bother to worry about this kind of childish guy. Then he lit another one and said coldly, "a lot of things, you don''t know."


    "How do I feel that your tone is a bit worried about the country and the people?" Li zedao looked at her pretty face and asked. It''s hard to imagine that he broke through the relationship with this woman. What''s more, after breaking through the relationship, he didn''t grasp this woman.


    North did not answer, or lazy to answer.


    "Tell me?" Li zedao said, "anyway, it''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep It''s negotiable to do something else. "


    He glanced at Li zedao with a murderous look and said: "the Dragon organization of China, namely Ming group, represents the strongest power of China in Ming Dynasty. Other countries, such as the aegis of the United States and the imperial army of the eagle Kingdom, are also the strongest in Ming Dynasty..."


    "What you want to say is that the strongest on the surface are for others to see, and the real strongest are hidden in the dark?" Li zedao asked.


    The North nodded and said, "if those people in the Ming group of the Dragon organization were the strongest, then Huaxia would have suffered a lot. Except Yanhuang, the whole Ming group of the Dragon organization is not worth mentioning."


    "Well, which organization is the strongest? fx£¿ fc£¿¡± Asked Li zedao. When I think about it, I really think that the engineers are very weak.


    "Dark group." North said.


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "the dark group of dragon organization?"


    "Yes." North nodded and said, "although, nominally, both Ming group and dark group belong to the Dragon organization, in fact, the dark group is not a dragon organization for a long time, but belongs to FX. The weakest member of the dark group is not under me. The people in the dark group are all left over by the dark group and then arranged to go to the Ming group."


    "Well Yanhuang doesn''t know these things? He doesn''t know FX? I don''t know Li zedao asked in amazement.


    "He doesn''t know." "Because FX and FC, although they exist, do not exist. They are well protected and hidden by the government. They are state top secrets," Bei said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao suddenly felt that he was tall, because he learned the top secret of the state.


    North looked up at the bright moon in the sky, with deep eyes and cold voice: "in fact, other countries also have organizations like this, which are unknown but extremely huge and powerful, and silently serve the development and security of this country."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    Looking at Li zedao, Bei said: "for example, the United States, the world''s first superpower that has always been unfriendly to China, has gone through all kinds of dangers and finally obtained some important information."


    "What information?" Li zedao asked after swallowing.


    "An organization in this country has been secretly doing some genetic research these years. They intend to" make "Superman, Spiderman, Batman, captain of the United States, hulk and so on that we are familiar with The fighting power of this kind of monster beyond the human category can be called demigod. It is estimated that master Huang will only be killed if he is against them. "


    "Well Are you kidding? " Li zedao is gaping, a look that you are joking with me. After all, what spider man, Batman and Hulk are all fictional heroes, and now they say they are about to be "made"? It''s too hard to imagine.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who likes to joke with others?" The North glanced at him and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wry smile, this woman is really not the kind of people like to joke.


    "It is understood that they have achieved initial success. Finally, once the development is successful, they will not dare to launch a war against China, which has always been regarded as the biggest threat by them. After all, the theme of the whole world is peace, and the United States does not dare to risk the world''s great injustice when it is powerful, but they will send those powerful Superman to do something horrible to China secretly, and create all kinds of panic in China We still have them. "


    "Er..." Thinking of some tragic scene, Li zedao''s face changed violently.


    For example, Spiderman no longer exists as a superhero fighting crime, but as an image of killing innocent people. What kind of scene would that be?


    Looking to Li zedao, he said coldly, "who will stop them then? You? Master Huang is not necessarily their opponent. Do you think you can? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At that time, you, who are always self righteous and like to be preconceived and think you are very handsome, can happily soak all kinds of girls there, take your girls shopping, eat big meals, buy nice clothes or something?" North said, at the same time, the heart inexplicably sour, inexplicable indignation, this beast!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Li zedao''s face was taken out. How could it feel as if he had been severely damaged several times?


    "So, why do you know that you have to go into the devil''s cave forest and the tomb in duanmuwei village?" North slowly spit out a puff of smoke.


    Li zedao''s expression was messy, and he said with difficulty: "after a long time, you really want to say that for the sake of a beautiful future of China, you must enter the Magic Cave forest, enter the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang, get the things in the tomb, get the pills left by Duanmu Weizhuang that can let people directly break through the realm of simplicity, and then take them The master who returns to nature can resist the superman that will be made in the United States, right


    "Yes."


    Li zedao''s expression was even more messy, and his heart was very sad: "then, you still want to say that Huang Wen is actually a great man who does not hesitate to sacrifice himself for the country and the people?"


    "That''s what he is North said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart is already full of a sense of powerlessness. What makes you so deeply misunderstand the bastard who has no idea how much blood on his hand?


    Is it right to murder others for personal gain? Is it right to study the evil ghost pill against human beings? Is it right to threaten you with people around you from time to time?


    "That''s what he is." "Over the past few decades, he has cooperated with many powerful families and organizations in foreign countries. It seems that he is doing something unfavorable to China, but in fact, he usually pits them hard in the dark," he said


    "For example, more than 20 years ago, Shinji Ito of the ITO family rose like a comet. Huang was afraid that he would become more powerful, so he fooled him into China to challenge the hand of God, and even secretly helped God. Finally, Shinji ITO fell! For example, Ito''s nephew, ITO Haowu, was deliberately arranged by master Huang to fall into your hands... "


    "OK..." Li zedao interrupts Bei''s words. His face is very ugly. His hands have already clenched into fists. He really doesn''t want to hear anyone praise that heinous old man, especially beikua her.


    No matter whether Bei is willing or not, Li zedao has already thought that she is her own woman. Her own woman praises the person she wants to kill most. Li zedao can''t accept anything she says.


    What''s more, the people in Huang Wenkeng were not only ITO Haowu, but also his father! His father died in Huang Wen''s hands rather than in Ito''s hands.


    Northward glanced at him, flicked the cigarette end out of his hand and responded coldly: "idiot."


    "Yes, I''m an idiot. I can''t compare with the great people like you who have worked hard for the country and the people." Li zedao''s angry and sarcastic response."Childish!" The North responded coldly again. Then, I don''t know why, I want to laugh inexplicably. Li zedao''s childish side seems to be It''s lovely.


    At the moment, Bei stood up and strode forward, intending to leave the small courtyard of the small temple, which was shrouded in the night and seemed very quiet.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Asked Li zedao.


    "What are you going to do? Do you need to report to you?" The North did not respond.


    "Pee? Do you need me to accompany you? It''s dark outside. I''m afraid of you If you don''t, I''ll just turn around. " Li zedao said.


    "Idiot, get out of here!" The North responded. At night, the beautiful figure has disappeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao muttered: "what''s the shame? Everything that should be done has been done You took the initiative. "


    It wasn''t until Li zedao heard the roar of the car motor outside, who was still sitting there, that he realized that this woman didn''t want to pee at all. This woman was going to leave him in this ghost place and walk on her own.


    Then he got up and ran out.


    "Hello, I haven''t got on the bus yet..." He cried.


    His response was the roar of the engine.


    Li zedao looks at the butt of the car that soon disappears in his eyes. He wants to cry without tears. This woman is really the best representative of the typical person who does not recognize people by directly lifting her pants after she is finished.


    He raised his hand and glanced at the watch on his wrist. It''s a little over ten in the evening. It''s still early before dawn. Can''t you stay in this Buddha Temple all night? I''m not a monk!


    So Li zedao decided to walk back. As long as he walked about 50 kilometers, there should be a taxi It''s more than 50 kilometers. It takes about 40 minutes to drive at the normal speed. How long does it take to walk? Li zedao is not good at math and can''t work it out.


    He wanted to cry again.


    Forget it, I don''t want to sleep for a long time. Walking back is a way to pass the time.


    As a result, Li zedao began to stagger forward, humming one song after another with incomplete five tones, just like ghosts crying and wolves howling. He does not dare to play his due level. He is afraid to attract the unclean things. If he sings a little worse, he can scare away the unclean things.


    Li zedao thinks he''s too damn smart.


    After walking for about an hour, Li zedao suddenly saw a very familiar car parked on the road in front of him. Then he quickly trotted to the front of him, opened the front passenger''s door and went in. Looking at Bei sitting in the driving position, he said emotionally, "I knew you wouldn''t leave me."


    In the dark, the North looked at him like an idiot and said, "you think too much, the car is out of gas."


    "Well Why is there no oil? " Li zedao looked at the north face with a wonderful expression, trying to find something.


    It''s true that the car ran out of oil, but Bei won''t tell Li zedao. When she drove out in the afternoon, she specially filled up the oil, and she won''t tell him that a few minutes ago, she used some methods to get rid of the oil in the car''s fuel tank, and she didn''t know what her nerves were, so she did it impulsively.


    As if he didn''t want to be seen by Li zedao, Bei simply pushed the door open, jumped out of the car, touched out the cigarette and lighter, lit it, and then walked slowly forward.


    Li zedao got out of the car and looked at the beautiful and charming figure in the dark. He tilted his mouth slightly and said in his own voice: "this idiot woman, don''t think I didn''t smell the smell of gasoline in the air..."


    "Hey, wait for me, I''m afraid..." He ran after me like a jerk.


    "Idiot!" The North did not respond.


    Li zedao looked at her and deliberately banned her nose: "do you smell it? It seems that there is a smell of gasoline."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up There was a trace of exasperation in North''s cold voice.


    Then, she found that her hand was held by a warm big hand. When she was about to struggle or even hit someone, Li zedao said pitifully, "I''m afraid..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a result, Beixin was led by him. They walked forward step by step with neat but slow steps side by side.


    What does Li zedao want to say: "that..."


    "Shut up." Bei said that such a rare and beautiful tranquility, she did not want to be destroyed.


    "Oh..."


    They didn''t know how long they had walked and how long they had walked. A light came from behind, and then the roar of the motor rang out.


    Listen to the voice, this is a sports car. It''s supposed to be a rich second generation or something. In the middle of the night, I have nothing to do but go to this kind of ghost place to drag my car.


    "See if I can get a ride? I''m afraid it''s not so convenient for you to walk too many ways... " Li zedao said very implicitly.


    Looking at him, Bei''s heart is warm. It''s not so convenient for her to walk. Although she is inexplicably sweet and comfortable, she wants to never go to the destination, but"Beast She coldly said, but also nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Being said to be a beast, Li zedao also has some grievances. It seems that you are very cooperative in the back, even more crazy than me. Of course, this can''t be said, otherwise, a homicide may happen, and some kind, handsome and sunny young man of the motherland will be murdered.


    At the moment, Li zedao let go of Beina''s small hand, which was already sweating because of heat or other reasons. Then he walked to the middle of the road and waved to the black sports car in front of him.


    "Zi..." The sports car suddenly stood in front of Li zedao. A young man with earrings stretched his head out of the window. His small eyes looked at Li zedao unhappily and scolded: "NIMA, I want to die! If Ben Shao had not been an atheist, he would have thought you were a ghost and knocked you away! "


    Li Ze apologized and laughed. He wanted to tell him that there are ghosts in the world, but he was afraid to misunderstand this young man. He misunderstood him as a ghost, and then he really ran into him. He said, "just like you, I''m going to drag racing. There''s an accident, and my mobile phone is dead, so I''ll take a ride..."


    "Psycho, why should I let you in? What if you''re a bad guy? " The man said, ready to drive away.


    "Give us a ride." The North walks to front, the face says without expression.


    "You are sick No? " Seeing such a role as Yu Jie standing in front of him, the man was already a little silly. His appearance, expression and dress Isn''t the elder sister in his mind like this?


    "Give us a ride." North also said, it is not a request, but an order, an order not to be resisted!


    So the man couldn''t carry it decisively. He nodded and said, "no problem No problem, but I can only carry one person in this car... "


    Li zedao secretly despises this boy as a lecheron. At the same time, he has some headaches. Why do you think these people want to buy sports cars? It''s a waste of money and impractical. I can''t even carry two people. Look at the van, the bus, the earth moving truck


    "You sit in his arms, I drive He can sit in your arms North looking at the man, and pointed to Li zedao, put forward his own plan. The same is not to discuss with you, but directly give orders, this matter is settled.


    "Er..." Two men at the same time staring at this cold face, that face are pumping a little fierce, and then like an appointment to look at each other, the whole body began to goose bumps.


    "Well Isn''t that good? " Li zedao said with some difficulty.


    "What''s wrong?" North coldly said, "or you two walk back? That''s OK. You can discuss it yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two men''s faces were even worse.


    North of the mouth with a trace of imperceptible amplitude, let you so beast? Disgusting!


    "That Why don''t I go first? You are waiting... " The man carefully said that he really wanted to stay with the imperial sister for a while, breathing the sweet and attractive breath from her body, but let him hug the man, are you kidding?


    When I think of that scene, I feel goose bumps again. Let him walk back Does this car seem to be his?


    "She was joking..." Li zedao looked at the man and said with a dry smile, "in fact, she means She just sits in my arms. "


    Li zedao looked North: "is that so?"


    North did not say anything, did not say anything, that is the default.


    A burst of depression in the man''s heart, the heart wants to be able to exchange roles with this guy that much better, give him 100 yuan, don''t know if he change?


    At the moment, Li zedao got on the bus and sat in the co pilot''s seat first, and the North didn''t twist. He directly got on the bus and sat close to Li zedao''s arms, with warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms. Their skin was closely attached to each other through layers of clothes.


    Her body is so soft, so light and fragrant, leaning against Li zedao''s arms, like a gag without weight.


    Li zedao thought of the previous scene, inexplicably some can not bear.


    Feeling something on her thigh, she looked up and looked at Li zedao like a dead man.


    "Beast She said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very embarrassed. Please, there is a third person here. Can you give me some face? How embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the driver only treats these two people as flirting, and his heart is really sour. How can the best Chinese cabbage these days not escape the fate of being arched by pigs?


    Then he said, "sit down, I''m going to drive I''m a racing driver. I drive very fast. Don''t be scared later. Oh, by the way, when we get to the downtown area, there will be taxis. You can get off at that time, or the traffic police will see it and it''s time to trouble me. "


    Li zedao would like to say that you, a guy who knows that you are rich or expensive, is afraid of traffic police? Then he said with a smile, "OK, thank you."


    "I sleep." The head sticks to the north in Li zedao''s arms to say, then eyes close.


    Breathing quickly and evenly Second sleep!"It seems that she is really tired. That scuffle consumed too much of her physical strength." While Li zedao was proud of his fighting power, he thought, "just, she''s not afraid of what she did to her after she fell asleep?"


    When he thought of his kind and honest face, Li zedao felt that this kind of thing really didn''t need to worry.


    From Li zedao''s professional point of view, this man''s driving skill is not bad, and the car''s speed is also very fast, so soon, he has come to the intersection of the city.


    Li zedao didn''t wake up the north, but took her out of the car with a high difficulty. He looked back at the man who was staring at him, and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Brother, you cow!" The man was stunned and said that although Yujie was not fat, she was plump and weighed at least 100 Jin? This guy was able to hold her out of the car in this way. The requirements for arm strength, waist strength and leg strength are quite high.


    The man thinks that if he tries to get her out of the car like he did, he will get her out of the car easily?


    Li zedao wanted to say that you didn''t see my better side. Now he smiles and thanks again. Then he walks gently in the brightly lit street with the action of holding north.


    Li zedao didn''t stop a taxi because he was afraid of waking up the woman in his arms. Li zedao knew that the woman hadn''t slept well for a long time Oh, when I was in wolf village, I was dizzy by him. The healing time was not counted.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bei opened her eyes, she vaguely saw that there was a trace of fish belly white in the sky, and then a pair of black and white eyes without any impurities appeared in her eyes.


    Later, she has found that they are sitting on a chair by the side of the road for people to rest, while he is holding them in his arms in a rather ambiguous and dependent position.


    "Awake?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    So, he hugged himself all night? I''ve been sleeping in his arms all night? It''s light now?


    "Well." North heart inexplicably sweet is the response of indifference, and then struggled, sat up from his arms. She only felt that her body was unspeakably comfortable.


    For more than 20 years, it''s a luxury for her to have a good sleep. Either she can''t sleep, or she can''t sleep easily, but she has nightmares and wakes up.


    But now, all night, for the first time, she didn''t have nightmares.


    It is such a happy thing to have a good sleep.


    "Let''s go." She looked back at Li zedao, who was still sitting there, and said coldly, "it''s time to go back to siheyuan."


    Li zedao felt helpless again. The woman''s problem of shirking the grind and killing the donkey was committed again. He said at the moment, "it''s still early. It''s just less than six o''clock in the morning. It''s OK to go before noon, isn''t it? So I think we can find a place to have breakfast first. Besides, I think I should change my clothes. What do you think? "


    With that, Li Ze pointed to the chest of his clothes, where there was a large water stain visible to the naked eye.


    "That''s..." When Bei thought of something, he felt feverish and subconsciously touched the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, there was still fresh liquid there, so I think it''s better to kill people.


    Then, he looked at the North playfully and said: "more adults, sleep and drool..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll kill you North angry said, hand already clenched into a fist, toward this angry face hit in the past.


    Li zedao is very ambiguous smile, looking at this rare blush for a woman, not dodge.


    With the strong wind blowing on his face, his fist stopped abruptly at a distance less than one centimeter from Li zedao''s nose.


    "Why not hide?" North tone as always cold, but his face is a bit more shy and angry atmosphere, looks very attractive.


    "You''re so good-looking. I''m so stupid. Then I forgot to hide..." Li zedao said with deep feeling on his face, and then he was covered with goose bumps.


    North also, the corner of the mouth pulled pulled, a goose bumps.


    "Idiot!" She said, take back your fist, turn around and want to go.


    Li zedao grabbed her wrist.


    As a matter of fact, it''s impossible for Li zedao to catch the wrist of the north because of his perceptual ability. But the North forgot to respond, or didn''t want to respond, so he was caught by Li zedao.


    Then, Li Ze road slightly a force, north that some inexplicable soft body is very simply fell in the arms of Li Ze road.


    Her body suddenly tightened, instinctive hands propped up on Li zedao''s chest, trying to lift her body up, but her strength was soft.


    Li zedao put his hand on her back and said softly in her ear, "I dare not move. I''ve held you all night. I''m tired. Let me have a rest."North then no longer move, wait until she calmed down, suddenly thought, he was tired, want to rest and let him hold what relationship?


    Want to struggle to get up again, but lost the mood, so she was quietly holding.


    A few minutes later, the North frowned and said coldly, "let me go."


    "I''m tired." Li zedao plays tricks.


    "I It''s a side leak. " North some difficult said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Li zedao released her, looked at her lower body with a strange look, and said: "that Here we are? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any comments? " Bei lenglengleng said that he wanted to slap the guy who was obviously gloating over there. It would be nice if he knew something by heart. If you have to say it, where can you save face?


    At the moment, I just feel that my face is hot, embarrassed, angry, shy, but inexplicably sweet and exciting. In a word, I have a lot of emotions that I didn''t have before.


    Li zedao forced himself to smile and said, "er No problem, no problem, don''t worry, leather pants Water is invisible to others... "


    "You, beast..." North more want to hit people, with bite is OK!


    "Find a hotel to deal with it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    North look at him indifferently, silent.


    So, this is the default, so Li zedao quickly stopped a taxi, found the nearest hotel and opened a room.


    After entering the room, he looked at Li zedao without expression and said coldly, "go and buy me pants and sanitary napkins."


    When she said this kind of words, she actually mustered up the courage to say it. Fortunately, her mentality and aura were strong enough, so when she said it, only her ears were a little red, and her expression and tone were as cold as ever.


    This kind of request has been expected by Li zedao for a long time, and Li zedao has done this kind of thing many times, and he is thick skinned, so there is no embarrassment at all. He nodded and said with a smile: "then you can boil some boiled water first, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Well." North nodded and said nothing more.


    Below the hotel is the shopping mall of choice, which is full of goods, food, clothing and various luxury goods, providing great convenience for the guests


    Li zedao first came to the underwear area, and the beautiful waiter in plaid stripe uniform immediately came up to say hello to Li zedao, and politely asked Qin Luo what help he needed.


    "I want a pair of leather pants," Li said. And told the waitress the waist size of the pants.


    The waiter immediately recommended the leather pants, and then the underwear Li zedao cheekily walked toward the underwear area.


    Then looking at the tall and graceful waitress, she said, "Miss, help me choose a more comfortable pair of underwear. Thank you."


    Li zedao likes to be sexy, but it''s not so suitable to wear sexy clothes like Beibei now, besides In the future, there will be opportunities to see her wear sexy


    The salesgirl looked at the handsome man with a weird and obscene smile and said carefully, "Sir, this is the lingerie area. For men, turn left."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I buy Ladies. " Li zedao said helplessly, "I bought it for my girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I''m so sorry. Just a moment, please The salesgirl looked at Li zedao awkwardly, and then quickly picked one for her.


    After that, Li zedao picked out a package of sanitary napkins, and then came to the counter. With the surprised eyes of the waiter, he paid to leave.


    When we walked out of the shopping mall, a slightly familiar voice sounded behind us: "wuliangtianzun, we are destined to meet for thousands of miles, but we don''t meet on the opposite side. Benefactor, we meet again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s whole person is the first wood under, then accelerated the pace, as did not hear.


    He really didn''t want to pay attention to this Taoist who claimed to be qingxuzi. Although he was really curious about what he wanted to do again, he seemed to have problems with his brain.


    Is it that you wake up in the morning and pinch your fingers and then come over?


    Li zedao would like to say that I study less. Don''t try to cheat me.


    Behind him came the cry of qingxuzi: "benefactor..."


    Your sister! Li zedao is not the problem of speeding up, but directly running, as if there are fierce ghosts chasing him behind him.


    However, qingxuzi''s voice, like the maggot of tarsal bone, continued to ring clearly in Li zedao''s ear: "benefactor, your things have fallen..."


    "Cheat a three-year-old..." Li zedao murmured unhappily.


    "Oh, it''s like a medicine bottle? Eh, there is a black pill in it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face suddenly changed. The next second his body shape was even more rigid. Then he subconsciously reached out and touched his pocket. His face was even more ugly.


    It is said that the medicine jar given by laozhaotou, who was put in his pocket before, was missing!


    At the moment, Li zedao slowly turned back and saw the neuropathy standing there, looking at him with a compassionate smile, and he still had the medicine jar in his hand.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, so he accidentally fell on the ground and was picked up by him? Li zedao quickly denied this possibility. After all, his pocket was not broken, and he didn''t do any vigorous jumping. It''s unlikely that the medicine jar would fall out of his pocket.What''s more, even if it''s lost, it''s impossible to be imperceptible with his kind of attention.


    So, was this psycho pulled out of me? Besides, how could he open the lid of the bottle so quickly?


    You know, the design of the bottle is extremely special. Although the lock disappeared on the day when the medicine jar was locked, it is basically impossible to open the lid with bare hands.


    No, he didn''t seem to open the lid. Since he didn''t open it, how did he know there was a black pill in it?


    "Wuliangtianzun, benefactor, you are all right." Qingxuzi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry, Taoist Li zedao said difficultly, pointing to the medicine jar in his hand, "that I dropped it. "


    If this psycho doesn''t want to return the medicine jar to him, Li zedao really can''t do anything with him.


    "Wuliangtianzun, when I wake up in the morning and feel hungry, I calculate a hexagram. The hexagram shows that there are not only delicious food in the west, but also benefactor. So I come here." Qingxuzi looks like a magic wand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has millions of grass mud horses galloping by in his heart, so is he going to cheat him again?


    More shameless came, saw this neuropathy, pointed to the Tianjin Goubuli steamed bun shop across the road: "wuliangtianzun, the taste of steamed bun in the shop must be good, benefactor, what do you think?"


    Li zedao''s face had been drawn fast and he didn''t feel it. At the moment, he said very hard: "I think so too Taoist priest, please


    "Benefactor, please." Qingxuzi was polite.


    "The Taoist priest The medicine jar... " Li Ze pointed to the medicine jar in his hand.


    "Oh, I''m predestined with this thing. After playing with it, I''ll give it back to the benefactor later." Qingxuzi said with a smile.


    So, I don''t plan to return it to you, at least not now!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t know what to say, and his heart is full of powerlessness. Can''t he move directly? The point is, you can''t grab this psycho, even if he''s angry and goes away with something, isn''t that a fucker? Or call the police?


    Qingxuzi can''t wait to eat steamed buns. He takes the lead in walking towards the steamed buns shop. Li zedao collapses and follows. At the same time, he takes out his mobile phone and gives a call to Bei.


    "I finished shopping, but I met a Acquaintances, wait for me Li said.


    "Good." North said. She didn''t ask much. She was not a woman with too much curiosity. She didn''t even want to know or even care about the Yingyan around Li zedao, at least not now.


    "I simply dealt with it, not in a hurry." North said.


    Li zedao smiles. This woman is starting to be considerate He is so charming as his grandmother! Then he said, "I''ll bring you a bone marrow bun later."


    "And a cup of hot soybean milk." North said.


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao followed the psychopath into the steamed bun breakfast shop and asked for a box directly. They sat down.


    The reason why he wants a box is that Li zedao doesn''t want others to see him eating with a psycho.


    "Wuliangtianzun, benefactor, please order some food. I don''t choose what I eat, and I don''t choose meat and vegetables Oh, help me to three drawers of donkey meat stuffed buns. Another bowl of millet porridge is the best. Boundless heaven. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to hit people, doesn''t he?


    At present, Li zedao asked for five drawers, one for packing, and the remaining four for serving directly.


    Qingxuzi picked up the chopsticks with a smile, picked up the steaming soup bag, and put it in his mouth.


    After three or five rounds of steamed buns, one of them said, "wuliangtianzun, this steamed buns is really delicious Benefactor, you can eat too. Don''t be polite to me. "


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face twitched. Did you say don''t be polite to you? Like you''re paying?


    "Is Taoist really a Taoist?" Li zedao asked. After asking this question, I found that my question seems to be a little silly. It''s like asking a monk, are you a monk?


    "I''m a poor man, but I''m a poor man." The question is idiotic, but qingxuzi laughs and answers patiently again.


    "Well Which Taoist temple is the Taoist priest practicing in which immortal mountain? " Li zedao felt as if he was going to become a psycho.


    "Oh, it was in Dongyue Dai Temple at first, but that was a long time ago." Qingxuzi said with a smile, "now I travel around to practice. I have no fixed place to live. I live the life of idle clouds and wild cranes."


    Li zedao secretly slanders in his heart. Is he living a life of cheating?


    He said it''s Dongyue. Isn''t that Mount Tai? There is a Dai Temple on Mount Tai, which Li zedao still knows. He just doesn''t know if this psychopath is just a babble.


    When Li zedao asked such a question, he naturally intended to lay a foundation for this psychosis. Now it seems that he has not been able to get useful information at all.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    At the moment, Li zedao picked up a bun, bit it, swallowed it three or two times, and then asked, "what''s the reason why Taoist priest left Dai Temple? How long has it been? "


    The answer in Li zedao''s mind is that if this psychopath didn''t lie about being a Taoist in Dai Temple, he must have been swept out of the house.


    "Because it''s time to leave, so I left." After qingxuzi swallowed a steamed bun, he looked at Li zedao with a smile.


    Li zedao really wants to pay homage to the film. Listen to it, listen to it. What he said makes people feel powerful and tall, but at the same time, it can make others not get any useful information.


    "As for how long I haven''t been back..." Qingxuzi thought about it and said, "it''s been a thousand years."


    "Poof..." Li zedao, who was drinking from a teacup, couldn''t help but spray.


    After two contacts, Li zedao knew that the Taoist liked to pretend to be a child, but he didn''t expect that he liked it so much. Did he mean that he had lived for thousands of years? Are you kidding?


    "Taoist priest, do you mean that you are more than 1000 years old?" Li zedao said that his tone was hard to hide the irony.


    He put down his chopsticks, stretched out his hand, pinched his fingers and calculated. Then he said, "I was born in the 12th year of emperor Xiantong, Emperor Zhaosheng huixiao of Tang Yizong. Up to now, I''m really over 1000 years old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of such a natural psychosis, Li Ze really doesn''t know what to say. So, he doesn''t want to say anything anymore. He just wants to get back the medicine jar, pat his ass and leave. If he continues to take it, he worries that he will become a psychopath.


    Besides, the north is still waiting to send her aunt towel back. How can we keep the beauty waiting? Besides, the beauty is still bleeding


    "Taoist, the medicine jar..." Li zedao''s expression was stiff and he woke up with a smile. When he just came in, he saw this psycho and put the medicine can words directly into his pocket.


    "Wuliangtianzun, this steamed bun tastes really good. I''m trying this one." Qingxuzi said, holding up the bowl of millet porridge in front of him, after drinking a mouthful, a face of enjoyment, "wuliangtianzun, this millet porridge is also quite good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Taoist priest, the medicine jar... " Li said with a smiling face again, trying to bear the fury of his heart. What if I can''t bear it? I''m afraid this is no longer a master under Huang Wen!


    Neuropathy looked at Li zedao, said with a smile: "benefactor seems not to believe what I said."


    "Well Believe, believe My medicine jar... " Li zedao doesn''t think it''s necessary to worry about something with the psycho.


    Qingxuzi became more serious and said: "benefactor, last time I met you, I said that your seal hall was black. That''s a sign of recruiting villains. It also shows that a strong and violent atmosphere in your body is about to break out Did you get hurt? Did some cold and violent breath break out in the body? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Taoist''s ingenious calculation, ingenious calculation.... " Li zedao was about to cry, "my medicine jar..."


    "Wuliangtianzun, I still have some humble ways." Qingxuzi is very happy to be praised by the other party.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart is surging, and a large group of grass mud horses come.


    "Therefore, what I have said is true. I was born in the 12th year of emperor Xiantong, Emperor Zhaosheng huixiao of Tang Yizong. Up to now, I am more than 1000 years old..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, the Taoist priest is more than 1000 years old, but he is just like a man in his 30s and 40s. He is so good at maintenance My medicine jar... "


    Qingxuzi picked up the chopsticks and continued to enjoy the bun.


    Li zedao''s body was trembling slightly. His clenched fist was already white. His forehead was blue and his breath was thick.


    After all, Li zedao didn''t lift the table and hit it, because Not his opponent!


    Li zedao didn''t forget that when he hit the psycho with his fist, the psycho easily grasped his hand tightly.


    Therefore, Li zedao can only suppress, and then he can suppress the internal injury.


    Finally, qingxuzi finished his three drawers of steamed buns and drank a big bowl of millet porridge. Then he belched and said, "boundless heaven, I''m full Benefactor, why don''t you eat? "


    Li zedao really wants to say, eat your sister.


    "I''m not hungry." He was very difficult and said again, "Taoist, my medicine jar..."


    "Boundless heaven, it''s shameful to waste food." Qingxuzi said. Then he reached over and brought the steamed bun that Li zedao had only nibbled on one of the steamed buns in front of him. Then he continued to move his chopsticks and bit it.


    Li zedao''s face is full of muscles. His body is tottering. It seems that he is about to fall down. This old bastard I''m eating his saliva again!


    After he chewed the rest of the steamed buns, Li zedao said with great difficulty: "Taoist priest, should you return my medicine jar to me?"This time, there was an irrepressible anger in his voice. His patience had really reached the limit. If this psychopath continued to play with him, Li Ze Dao didn''t mind directly lifting the table to fight with him for 300 rounds Although, it is very likely that he will be beaten in less than three rounds.


    Thankfully, the psychopath finally took out the medicine jar from his pocket, but he didn''t give it back to Li zedao. Instead, he said with a faint smile: "the sky lock has been opened Yes, after all, benefactor, you are a man of destiny. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I beg your pardon? Tiansuo... " Li zedao''s expression froze for a moment. He stared at the psychopath with wide eyes. "You know Heaven lock


    Li zedao can''t help but be shocked. After all, Tiansuo itself is a very mysterious thing, not to mention that everyone can''t see it at all. What''s more, this psychopath even knows that there is Tiansuo on this medicine jar Who the hell is he?


    It can''t be Laozhaotou, right?


    Qingxuzi said with a smile, "the pills in the medicine jar are put in by me, and I locked the sky lock. So, why don''t I know?"


    Li zedao was stunned and suddenly thought of something. He stammered and said with great difficulty: "you You are Chen Tuan


    Qingxuzi nodded with a smile and said, "that''s my vulgar name."


    Li zedao simply slipped from his chair and sat down on the ground.


    After a long time of stupidity, Li zedao began to ask again: "you Are you really Chen Tuan When he inquired about Chen Tuan before, he learned that Chen Tuan had several names, such as "Mr. Baiyun", "Mr. Xiyi", and "Qingxu" And this psycho said he was qingxuzi! He also said that he was more than 1000 years old and practiced in the Dai Temple of Dongyue. In addition to his terrible skill, he not only knew about Tiansuo, but also knew that the medicine jar had been locked by Tiansuo, so Is he really Chen Tuan?


    It''s just that Chen Tuan has not been "snapped" by Zhao Kuangyin Did you?


    "The benefactor believes that the poor way is Chen Tuan, and the poor way is Chen Tuan. If the benefactor does not believe it, the poor way is still Chen Tuan." Qingxuzi said with a faint smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao can only swallow his saliva desperately.


    "I know that you are going to the misty place It''s the place you call the devil''s cave. Enter my elder martial brother''s grave... "


    "Elder martial brother..." Li zedao''s mind was confused again. He said Elder martial brother? Therefore, Duanmu Weizhuang belongs to Chen Tuan Elder martial brother?


    After burping, qingxuzi sighed: "yes, elder martial brother! Duanmu Weizhuang, the ghost doctor of your generation, is actually my elder martial brother. As for the woman in the misty land, her name is ice snow, and she is our younger martial sister Wuliangtianzun, younger martial sister Xuexue is so beautiful. "


    "Er..." Li zedao opened his eyes and thought the world was ridiculous! This kind of thing is like a beautiful woman with big chest and white skin running to him and saying, "Li zedao, you are so ugly, I don''t like you It''s unbelievable.


    Qingxuzi said, and his eyes already showed the kind of eyes that Li zedao knew at first sight, because Li zedao had that kind of eyes He loves her, but she doesn''t love him, that''s it.


    Then Li zedao thought of the story of Chen Tuan and Duanmu Weizhuang''s widow, which was made up by his master If you let this When the revered Taoist priest saw it, would he be so angry that he immediately set out to run to the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, dig out the master''s body and start whipping it?


    Qingxuzi took the cup of tea in front of him, took a sip of it, looked at Li zedao and said, "wuliangtianzun, as for this thing, I gave it to general wolf thousands of years ago. I reckon the fate. When someone who has a destiny appears, it means that he will come out."


    "He''s coming out? Who is he Li zedao is very hard to force his restless heart to calm down, but in the face of this one who has lived for thousands of years Immortal, it''s not easy for you to say such words that are beyond your imagination and you want to calm down.


    "My elder martial brother, the ghost doctor, Duanmu Weizhuang." Qingxuzi sighed.


    "He Are you coming out? " Li Ze Dao swallowed saliva, "he is not dead?"


    "The body should have turned to dust, but his soul is still wandering in the tomb in the misty land, which is certain. Once you open the tomb, he will return to the world." Qingxuzi said solemnly.


    "Well Return to the world? And then what? " Li zedao asked very hard, "what are the consequences?"


    "Boundless heaven." Qingxuzi said with compassion, "a lot of people will die. At least, those Taoists, whether they are real Taoists or those on the roadside who are fortune tellers and cheat people''s money, will be slaughtered clean Elder martial brother hated me to the bone thousands of years ago. This hatred has been accumulated for thousands of years, and it is even more intense. Naturally, he will directly put this account on the other Taoists. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    "So, never open that grave? Otherwise, it would be like releasing that Duanmu Wei Zhuang? " Li zedao asked very difficultly.


    "Boundless heaven." Qingxuzi patted Li zedao on the shoulder, a look of compassion for heaven and man, said: "benefactor is wrong."


    "Wrong?" Li zedao looks confused. What''s wrong?


    "On the contrary, the benefactor should go to the place of fog, open the tomb, and then disperse the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang." Qingxuzi said, "because, even if you don''t go in, elder martial brother, he is not far away from coming out, because I can only trap him for a while, but I can''t trap him for a lifetime Benefactor, where have you been? "


    "Oh, I didn''t sleep last night. Go back and get some sleep." Li zedao stood up and wanted to go.


    Let yourself break up the soul of that thousand year old ghost in the grave? Are you kidding me? Are you looking up to me too much? No wonder when you met before, you would say, "it''s up to you to kill demons and Demons and fight against evil forces. It''s hard..." This kind of bullshit comes out. It''s the idea.


    And you don''t have to talk so high, OK? I can only trap him for a while It''s been more than a thousand years. What''s that?


    "Wuliangtianzun, it''s God''s will. Let duanmuwei villa reappear in the world and do evil But, alas, how many people will die then? " Qingxuzi, with a look of compassion for heaven and man, wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve. Of course, there was no tear there.


    Li zedao was very depressed in his response: "nerves Er, no, Mr. Chen, since you can trap him For a while, it will certainly trap him for another time. Therefore, you can do the glorious and great task of beheading demons and demons on behalf of heaven. Mr. Chen, you can do it yourself. I will cheer you up silently. "


    "Boundless heaven, poor way, this is the heart and power is insufficient, otherwise poor way how can tolerate Duanmu Weizhuang live in the world?" Qingxuzi said with emotion, "let''s not say that it''s time for me. Besides, I can''t get close to the misty place now. As long as my breath appears around me, my younger martial sister, who is already a master of returning to the original realm, will cut off my head immediately. Besides, I don''t have the colorful stone yellow part in my tongue, and I don''t have a special antidote Go into the fog. "


    Li zedao looked at this neuropathy suspiciously and asked: "Taoist priest, you should also be the master of returning to the original state?"


    "Wuliangtianzun, I''m just stepping into that realm. I''m not as talented as my younger martial sister after all, and I''m not favored by heaven, so I can''t enter that realm." Qingxuzi is very modest.


    "Yes, even a master like you, Taoist priest, will be beheaded if he comes near. I can''t be broken in the past?" Li zedao is very speechless said. He didn''t forget that before he came out of the Magic Cave forest that day, the female ghost told him that he dared to go in and kill you. Li zedao didn''t think that female ghost was joking.


    Qingxuzi smiles and affirms: "younger martial sister won''t kill you."


    Then she was sour again: "because she knew that you entered kaigu tomb to let her beloved elder martial brother out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wuliangtianzun, benefactor, please sit down and ask the waiter to bring you some small dishes and tea. Let me tell you in detail." Qingxuzi looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    As if bewitched by something, Li zedao, who had already stood up, sat back again. After sitting back, he woke up. Why didn''t he go? It''s not cheap. What is it?


    At the moment, while listening to qingxuzi''s chattering over there, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Beifa, saying that the acquaintance he met was lovelorn and he had to comfort him.


    ¡­¡­


    A long time ago, there was such a mysterious old Taoist who was proficient in astronomy, geography, five elements and eight trigrams, Qimen and dunjia, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, even irrigation and water conservancy, economy and military strategy. He had three apprentices.


    The first apprentice is Duanmu Weizhuang, the second apprentice is Chen Tuan, and the little apprentice is a girl named Xuexue. The four apprentices live peacefully in a Taoist temple on Mount Tai.


    One day, the old Taoist felt something in his heart. He pinched his fingers, and his expression was dignified. He shook his head and said, "God''s will, God''s will, God''s will can''t be violated."


    Then he told his three apprentices that he would go out to do business, and let them have a good view of the Tao.


    A month later, the Taoist priest came back. After dinner, he asked the Taoist boy to call Chen Tuan, the second disciple.


    "Master." Chen Tuan came to him and saw his master meditate with his eyes closed. He called softly.


    Taoist Lao slowly opened his eyes and looked at his apprentice with a kind smile. He reached over and touched his head and said, "apprentice, I''m afraid I can''t come back for a long time, even..."


    The Taoist wanted to say that even you and my disciples would never meet each other, but he knew the nature and kindness of his two disciples. If he said that, he would cry all night. So he changed his words and said, "in a word, after you leave, you must practice hard, and those who teach you should not be lazy.""Yes, master, I remember. I will practice hard until master comes back." Chen Tuan is very serious.


    Taoist priest is very satisfied with a smile, said: "the teacher is still very relieved of you."


    Then the expression is dignified, a long sigh.


    "Why does Master sigh? I''m willing to share my troubles with master. " Chen Tuan saw the master''s expression and said quickly.


    "Apprentice, you sit down." After watching Chen Tuan sit cross legged in front of him, the Taoist priest continued, "I don''t know when I will come back when I am a teacher. It may take a long time for me to meet you and my disciples. I feel very sad when I think of you. In addition, I can''t let you go when I am a teacher."


    "Elder martial brother? What''s the matter with elder martial brother? " Chen Tuan asked.


    "Apprentice, do you know why I don''t want to teach your elder martial brother the skill of peeping into heaven, or even the most basic martial arts, but only the skill of deviating from the yellow?"


    Chen Tuan slightly Leng next, shook his head, can''t say master eccentric?


    Chen Tuan really felt that his master was biased. He knew astronomy, geography, five elements and eight trigrams, strange ways of escaping, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, even irrigation and water conservancy, economy and military strategy. He even got the method of peeping at the way of heaven and cultivating the breath of heaven and earth. In short, he can now be regarded as a demigod and has lived for hundreds of years There is no problem. Even a hundred years later, his soul is not controlled by the power of heaven and earth. He goes to the place where he should go, but can regenerate. In other words, his body will do.


    Chen Tuan has been with his master since he was a child. He has been under his careful guidance for more than 20 years, and he has basically learned the art of peeping at the way of heaven.


    But Shifu taught all of these to himself, not to the first elder martial brother and the third younger martial sister. He only taught the first elder martial brother the art of Qihuang, while the third younger martial sister taught her the art of strengthening her body.


    The Taoist priest looked at Chen Tuan with a smile and said, "as a teacher, you think it''s eccentric."


    Chen Tuan looked at the master and nodded slightly.


    "To be a teacher is not partial, but to be familiar with the temperament of your three brothers. All of you are talented, but they are different."


    "Disciple, you are kind-hearted. If you step on an ant carelessly, you will feel sad for it for a long time. At the same time, you can stick to your own ideas and not be influenced by others. Therefore, the higher your skills are, the better you can benefit the people. As for your younger martial sister, she is naive and romantic, which is a good thing, but she is easily bewitched by others. This is her biggest shortcoming. I teach her peerless martial arts in order to enable her to have the ability to protect herself. Most importantly, she is a woman, and women are not allowed to practice our way of peeping at heaven. This is the rule. "


    "As for your elder martial brother..." The Taoist shook his head and said, "as a teacher, I can see that he is actually a sinister and ruthless person. Therefore, I only teach him the art of deviance. The purpose is to make him have a benevolent heart, but Alas It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. "


    "Master, did you do something to make you unhappy?" Chen Tuan asked.


    The Taoist priest was dumbfounded and said, "you smelly boy, do you think it''s because your elder martial brother has done something to make me unhappy that I hate him so much?"


    "I dare not." Chen Tuan said quickly, "Apprentice just thinks that elder martial brother is very good. He respects his teacher and attaches importance to education. He is easy-going and doesn''t stick to details."


    The Taoist waved his hand: "in a word, you remember that after you leave, your elder martial brother may do something extremely harmful to nature. At that time, I hope you can kill your elder martial brother instead of me, so that he won''t do more harmful things to nature..."


    Chen Tuan''s face changed: "master..."


    "Apprentice, remember to be a teacher." Taoist''s expression has become a bit serious, "I''m not joking with you, but I''m seriously explaining something to you."


    "Yes, master, I''ll keep that in mind." When Chen Tuan saw that his master was angry, he did not dare to say more.


    "Here you are..." Then the Taoist took out a silver bag from his arms and handed it to his two disciples.


    Chen Tuan took it over and asked, "master, this is..." Can''t it be that master planned to give them some money to live on before he left?


    "Open it up." Said the Taoist.


    When Chen Tuan opened it, he found that there were some colorful stones in the bag. His eyes widened and he said, "master, this is Multicolored stone? How did that happen? "


    "You''re right. This is the most precious multicolored stone of our school. It''s the one left when Nu Wa mended the sky in the past. It''s just that the teacher divided it into five according to the color."


    "Master, why is that?"


    "Because I want to polish five safety clasps according to the color, this is the leftover materials." The Taoist said, "these stones have the supernatural power against heaven. You can put them away."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao stares at qingxuzi and tries to swallow his saliva. Then he finds himself thirsty."Wait Wait... " Li zedao said very difficultly. Then he took the half cup of tea provided by the hotel in front of him and drank it dry. Then he looked at qingxuzi: "so, it''s not you, but your master, who are the five safety buttons polished with multicolored stones?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Qingxuzi said with a smile: "who said it was me?"


    "Er..." Li zedao would like to say that the so-called secret of family protection handed down from generation to generation that I heard all proved that the Ping''an buckle was polished by Chen Tuan.


    Qingxuzi looked at Li Ze and said, "wuliangtianzun, do you want to continue to listen to it?"


    Li zedao nodded busily, whether it was true or not. At least the version about wucaishi was completely different from those he had heard before. Moreover, it was good to know more about the situation when he was about to enter the Magic Cave forest.


    "Then let the waiter send another drawer of steamed buns and a pot of fragrant tea." Qingxuzi looked like a god stick. "Wuliangtianzun, it''s hard for me to say so much. Now I''m hungry again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After the old Taoist''s explanation, Chen Tuan knew that the master had made some preparations for going out for more than a month. Now the old Taoist told Chen Tuan about his preparations and arrangements one by one, so that he must remember them and never forget them.


    "After all, there will be a fight between teachers and apprentices. Therefore, it is unnecessary to worry about being a teacher. The previous calculation is wrong. This arrangement arranged by me should never be used." Finally, the old Taoist sighed heavily.


    Three days later, the Taoist left the Taoist temple, and the three disciples went straight to the foot of the mountain.


    "All go back." The Taoist priest looked back at the three gifted disciples and said, "don''t forget your usual teaching." When he said this, he looked at Chen Tuan one more time.


    "Never do anything harmful to nature or reason, or I will not forgive you! Even if I have spared you, heaven will not The Taoist priest then said that when he said this, he took a look at Duanmu Weizhuang. The latter nodded and looked respectful.


    "Yes, master, I''ll keep that in mind." Said the three disciples in unison.


    With a smile, the Taoist turned and walked away without taking away a cloud.


    "Ouch..." The Taoist screamed He accidentally kicked a stone when he was walking.


    After the master left, the next life of the three apprentices was no different from their usual life. They did their homework in the morning and evening, practiced the knowledge taught by the master, and occasionally went down the mountain.


    Of course, Chen Tuan naturally pays close attention to his elder martial brother Duanmu Weizhuang''s every move. He sees that his behavior is the same as usual. Before the master leaves, what does he do? After the master leaves, he still does those things, which are the same as usual. He either studies medical works or goes into the mountain to collect medicinal materials. He goes down the mountain every few days to help the sick villagers at the foot of the mountain sickness.


    At the moment, Chen Tuan was a little relieved, thinking that maybe the master was worried too much.


    Chen Tuan''s heart is sour, innocent and romantic. Younger martial sister Xue Xue adheres to elder martial brother all day long. When elder martial brother is studying medical books there, she holds her cheek and stares at his face. When elder martial brother is eating, she helps her to pick vegetables. When elder martial brother goes out to collect medicine, she also mumbles that she wants to go with him. If elder martial brother doesn''t let her, she tugs at his sleeve and plays coquetry


    As for the second elder martial brother, she always respectfully said, good morning, good morning, and then No, when facing the second elder martial brother, she never said one more word.


    For this reason, Chen Tuan looked at his face reflected in the bronze mirror more than once, and finally came to a cruel conclusion: This is actually a world of looking at faces!


    The eldest martial brother is handsome and elegant, and he wears the Taoist robe with the taste of romantic. At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, there is a well-known Title: Ghost doctor!


    The reason is that his medical skills are superb. I''m afraid that the patient has been critically ill and the ghost has left the body. He also has a way to send the ghost back to the body again.


    Chen Tuan also heard that the girls in Shanxia village who are waiting to get married or even married like to pretend to be ill. They just want to get a close look at Duanmu Weizhuang, the ghost doctor, when they are ill, and even get some tofu from him As for the younger martial sister, she follows her elder martial brother every time. She is afraid that the elder martial brother will be eaten by the shameless women in the village at the foot of the mountain!


    What about yourself? Then the appearance is flat, is so inconspicuous!


    A handsome gentleman and a beautiful lady! So the younger martial sister likes the elder martial brother. It''s normal. If you were a younger martial sister, you would also like the elder martial brother Chen Tuan wants to slap himself. Is it fun to belittle himself so cheaply?


    However, Chen Tuan is a very kind person. He is not envious, let alone resentful. Most of the time, he silently blesses the elder martial brother and younger martial sister in his heart, and also feels lucky for them, because although our sect is a monk, other people are allowed to marry except the leader.


    Master Chen Tuan has been a successor for a long time. Before he left, he declared that Chen Tuan should be in charge of the school and manage the Taoist temple. So the elder martial brother and younger martial sister can get married.


    In this way, the quiet, monotonous and full days passed by day by day. Finally, two years passed by. The master was still silent and did not return to the Taoist temple.


    Over the past two years, Chen Tuan''s cultivation of peeping into the way of heaven has deepened. One night, he bathed in incense and made a divination. Then he already knew that master had been robbed and would never return to the Taoist temple.That night, Chen Tuan silently shed tears all night.


    One morning, while Chen Tuan was sitting with his elder martial brother and younger martial sister for breakfast, Dao Tong reported that the villagers of the village at the foot of the mountain went up to the mountain for help. He said that there was a fierce ghost killing people in the village and asked them to go down the mountain to catch ghosts.


    Chen Tuan took his elder martial brother and younger martial sister to the main hall and met the villagers who came for help. Now they should not panic and talk in detail.


    Villagers all face panic, you a word I a language began to tell up.


    "Yes, Taoist, I''m really haunted..."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve died for no reason these days. Several people have died..."


    "Yes, yes, Zhang Laosan died in front of me. We drank together yesterday afternoon. Who knows, he suddenly fell down and lost his breath..."


    In the end, Chen Tuan understood. These days, there are one after another homicide cases in the villages at the foot of the mountain, and more than ten people have died in these villages.


    Strangely, the situation of the dead is almost the same, or they are eating or walking or sleeping. For no reason, their breath is gone, so they die, and the Yamen is gone, but they can''t find out the situation.


    In addition, I have been examining the corpse for a long time, but I''m surprised that I can''t find any cause of death on the corpse. In the end, I can only say that the dead is Natural death is the end of one''s life.


    After making such a conclusion, his face was immediately hot, as if a hand had slapped him several times.


    After all, what does it mean to die? It means that people have lived to a certain age. According to the law of nature, they have come to the point of extinction. So those ancient and rare people are dying. It''s a good thing to say, but among those who died, there were young people in their prime, and even a child under the age of ten They die, too?


    So, the villagers all know that this is not a bullshit death at all, but an abnormal death! But there was no fatal wound, even the slightest wound, or any sign of poisoning on the body, so the only possibility is There''s a ghost! They must have been killed by fierce ghosts!


    As a result, rumors began to spread about fierce ghosts taking people''s lives in these villages at the foot of the mountain. Even more and more people said it was evil to cross. Some even said that when he got up in the middle of the night and went to the hut, he saw a female ghost hanging there, which scared him to pee in his pants. Some even said that he saw a hundred ghosts walking at night, which was a terrible scene.


    Although Yamen Paiya Chai came to the village to guard and inspect to prevent people from being killed, and the rumor about being haunted was forbidden to spread. In addition, the villagers worshipped the Buddha statues at home devoutly, but some people still died in the same way.


    This really makes people panic. The people are restless, so the villagers can''t stand it. They quickly make an appointment to the Taoist temple on the mountain to ask the Taoist priest to go down the mountain to catch ghosts.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think?" After listening to the villagers, Chen Tuan looked back and asked Duanmu Weizhuang, the silent elder martial brother.


    As for the rumor about ghosts taking people''s lives, Chen Tuan naturally didn''t believe it, not because ghosts didn''t exist, but because the master had clearly told him that ghosts exist, but ghosts can''t stay in the world. After ghosts leave the body, they will naturally go to the place they should go, that is, the legendary hell .


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as some things with strong Yin Qi, such as the ancient sword and the flag of evocation. Human ghosts can be attached to such things, but they can never appear to scare people, let alone attack human beings.


    There is another exception, that is, those who practice the Qi of heaven and earth, once they have a glimpse of heaven and earth, can prolong their life, or even live forever. Even if they die at the hands of others, they can also make their ghosts stay in the world, not controlled by the power of heaven and earth, and go to the place where they should go, and as long as they have the right body, they can be reborn again.


    Therefore, Chen Tuan knew very well that it could not be any fierce ghost! There must be other reasons for the abnormal deaths of the villagers in the villages at the foot of the mountain, most likely poisoning! It''s just that the poison can''t be detected by the doctor.


    Among the brothers, Duanmu Weizhuang''s medical skill is undoubtedly the most exquisite, so Chen Tuan asked him what he meant.


    Duanmu Weizhuang was a little shy and said with a smile, "master only taught me the art of Qihuang, but he didn''t teach me the skill of catching ghosts."


    Chen Tuan said with a smile: "elder martial brother likes to joke.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Duanmu Wei chuckled with a dignified expression and said, "the most likely thing is that he has been poisoned, but we have to check the body to know."


    Although the master didn''t teach him the art of cultivating the breath of heaven and earth, nor the art of peeping at the secrets of heaven, the most basic ghosts do exist, but he still knows that they can''t hurt people at all.


    Therefore, the most likely reason is that these villagers have been poisoned by something that can not be detected.


    Chen Tuan nodded: "let''s go down the mountain with the villagers and find out the reason."


    "I''ll go too. I''ll go too." The younger martial sister Xue Xue looks at Duanmu Weizhuang with a smile and says that the joy and ambiguity in her eyes are undisguised, and then the pink fist is even more clenched into a fist, "hum, if there''s any fierce ghost, I won''t beat him hard!"


    "Well, you''ll go too." Duanmu Wei said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, you are the best." Ice and snow grabbed Duanmu Weizhuang''s sleeve and shook it.


    Chen Tuan on one side looked at it and thought, younger martial sister, your second elder martial brother is also very good.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao grunted, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at qingxuzi with wide eyes. It was not because qingxuzi was shocked by what happened thousands of years ago Of course, this kind of mood still exists, but with more aftershocks, people are too lazy to run, and with more surprises, Li zedao is too lazy to say anything.


    Anyway, if this psychopath has any other big moves, let''s send them out together. Li zedaoquan should celebrate the new year ahead of time


    He was surprised that the psychopath swallowed another drawer of steamed buns. You know, there are seven steamed buns in the drawer, and the steamed buns are not too small. When you count the drawer that you only took a small bite of one of the steamed buns, you have already eaten five drawers, that is 35 steamed buns.


    Li zedao seriously doubts that he hasn''t eaten for a thousand years, has he?


    "Wuliangtianzun, this steamed stuffed bun tastes really good. I''m greedy and ate a few more Wuliangtianzun, please laugh at me. " Seeing Li Ze Dao staring at himself, Qing Xu Zi was a little embarrassed.


    Li Ze Dao even the most basic Tucao are lazy, make complaints about eating more? How about eating dozens more?


    Then he asked, "so, those villagers actually died in the hands of your elder martial brother Duanmu Weizhuang?"


    Qingxuzi burps heavily. Li zedao quickly holds his breath. The rich flavor of steamed stuffed bun is unbearable.!


    Qingxuzi sighed slightly, nodded and said: "wuliangtianzun, those villagers were really poisoned by duanmuwei village with some medicine that can''t be detected at all. The elder martial brother poisoned them just to collect their ghosts. He plans to use ghosts to refine some strange medicine, which can completely transform a person, and even kill them Let people have the body of immortality, martial arts all the way directly break through the realm of returning to nature.... "


    Qingxuzi shook his head with a look of remorse: "it will be half a year before I find out the secret of the elder martial brother. At this time, at least 100 villagers in the villages at the foot of the mountain died of his hands. Even earlier, he had secretly murdered many villagers in the name of going down the mountain to cure the villagers, but at that time he directly laid heavy hands on them, Instead of using poison, so we only regard it as murder. The rest of the villagers thought that there were fierce ghosts. Even the Taoist monks had no choice but to move away one after another. They did not dare to stay in the village. "


    Li zedao nodded his head with an ugly expression, thinking that his father and Huang Wen would deprive others of their lives when they studied the ghost pill. Are they afraid of more ghosts?


    "I still remember that day when the snow fell on the top of Dongyue mountain." Qingxuzi fell into memory.


    Li zedao can''t help admiring him. This Taoist''s memory is really amazing. I can''t help remembering things more than 1000 years ago


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, why do you do such a heartless thing?" Chen Tuan looked at the master who had become strange in his eyes and asked. He felt very sad. What the master was worried about finally happened.


    What makes him more uncomfortable is that the younger martial sister ice and snow actually stands beside him and confronts with him.


    "If you want to do it, do you need any more reasons?" Duanmu Weizhuang sneered at Chen Tuan and shrugged, "well, since the younger martial brother insists on giving you a reason, the elder martial brother will give you one!"


    Then, Duanmu Wei Zhuang''s face has become ferocious: "master always doesn''t like me. He always thinks that I''m a ruthless person. If you don''t teach me the way to spy on the secrets of heaven, you will live forever once you see the secrets of heaven. It''s not impossible for you to accept the robbery and become an immortal."


    "What about me? Is it fair that Shifu would not teach me anything just because he thought I was cruel and cruel? Is it fair? "


    Duanmu Wei Zhuang''s face was ferocious and growled: "well, since he refused to teach me, I''ll find the way to live forever. What''s wrong? What''s more, if I don''t be cruel, I''m not going to overthrow master''s view of me? This is treason, younger martial brotherOne side of the little younger martial sister''s eyes slightly red, looking at Duanmu Weizhuang, that is, master, he is too much, so you can say elder martial brother? Elder martial brother is very good, really good.


    "Shut up Chen Tuan, with a murderous look on his face, yelled, "you have done such a cruel thing. Now I will take the place of Shifu to eradicate your heinous treason! Younger martial sister, it''s none of your business. Get out of the way. "


    "Second elder martial brother, if you want to kill the first elder martial brother, that''s my enemy." Ice and snow coldly said that the old love between elder martial brothers and younger sisters has long been gone Of course, the relationship between them is not so good at ordinary times. What''s more, Chen Tuan is wishful thinking and tries to say a few more words to this younger martial sister Yes, a few words, not a few words!


    "Younger martial sister, you Don''t be stubborn. You are helping the tyrant. Don''t forget the teachings of your former master. " Chen Tuan is very sad. You can be eccentric, but don''t be so eccentric. Is it my fault to be ugly? What''s more, a person''s soul is beautiful. Is that really beautiful?


    "I only know that the eldest martial brother must be well. What does it matter to me that other people live or die?" Ice and snow cold response.


    "Younger martial sister, you..." Chen Tuan''s heart is full of powerlessness. Sure enough, the popular saying is correct. The IQ of a woman in love is zero!


    Duanmu Weizhuang gave a cold smile and said, "don''t think that you don''t know, younger martial brother. Master left two years ago, but he accepted the robbery, right? He was in the immortal class and failed in the robbery. He will never be able to live beyond his life, so no matter whether he was successful or failed, he would not be able to come back. So, before he left, he must have given you our treasure wucaishi and Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, right? Give them to elder martial brother. For the sake of elder martial brother, I will spare you


    "Arrogance Chen Tuan''s face was full of violence.


    "Arrogance?" Duanmu Wei said with a sneer, "you don''t know one thing. Shifu taught it to my younger martial sister. She has taught it to me secretly for more than two years since Shifu left. Younger martial brother, you usually have too many things to learn, so it''s hard to avoid omissions in martial arts. So you are not the rival of the younger martial sister who is addicted to martial arts at all, let alone join hands with me now!"


    "What''s more, do you know why the last few villages at the foot of the mountain have been dying one after another recently?"


    Duanmu Wei Zhuang laughed: "that''s because my refining has reached the final stage, I need a lot of ghosts!"


    With that, Duanmu Weizhuang looked up with a grim smile on his face, and looked proud: "and I succeeded, my dear younger martial brother, I succeeded! I also gave him a name Ghost pill! Do you like the name? As long as I take the ghost pill, my martial arts cultivation can break through the legendary realm! At that time, don''t say it''s you, even Shifu, I won''t pay attention to it! What can he do for me? "


    "Besides, I''m afraid there''s another thing that will make you even more desperate after listening to it, that is, if master doesn''t teach me how to peep into the way of heaven, I''ll find a new way myself! Even if you kill me now, I can let my soul not be controlled by the laws of heaven and earth. I don''t need to go where I should go, but can attach to other people''s bodies again Is it hopeless? Younger martial brother. "


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother." Chen Tuan''s face is very ugly to say. He really didn''t expect that the elder martial brother could do this step now. You know, he can''t do this step in his cultivation. If he died now, he would really be dead.


    It seems that master''s previous worries have come true, and the arrangements he made before he left will come in handy one by one.


    Chen Tuan knew that Shifu really didn''t want his arrangements to come into use.


    Said Duanmu Wei Zhuang in his pocket, his face is suddenly again, hand is fast in the whole body up and down four groping up.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" Seeing the elder martial brother''s face changed, the ice snow on one side asked with concern.


    Duanmu Weizhuang didn''t answer the question of the younger martial sister. Instead, his eyes flashed violently. Then he suddenly raised his head and stared at Chen Tuan. He said in a vicious voice, "younger martial brother, elder martial brother, I remember that before you turned over to me, you said that there was dust on my clothes, and you also patted me a few times."


    Chen Tuan said coldly with a smile: "I really accidentally found something on elder martial brother. It''s the medicine jar made of tianwai black iron that master gave you. There is a cold pill in the medicine jar Is elder martial brother looking for such things? "


    "Give him back to me!" Duanmu Weizhuang said word by word, looking at Chen Tuan is no different from looking at the dead.


    At the same time, ice and snow also stares at Chen Tuan with an angry face, and even draws out her sword to kill the bastard who dares to steal from her dear elder martial brother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    Chen Tuan shook his head: "it''s not on me. My Taoist boy came to me before. You can see that. I''ve asked him to send the evil things to a place you can''t find at the fastest speed."


    "You, damn it!" Duanmu Wei''s voice is cold.


    Then, ice and snow raises her sword to kill the second elder martial brother The first elder martial brother said that the second elder martial brother should die. The first elder martial brother was right, so she wanted to help him kill the second elder martial brother.


    Chen Tuan looks at them fearlessly, and has already done it I''m ready to run. I can''t beat him. He can''t beat his younger martial sister. At the same time, there''s no chance of winning against them.


    "Ice and snow, stop it." Duanmu Weizhuang said, staring at Chen Tuan coldly, saying word by word, "younger martial brother, listen up, I will kill 100 people every day from now on, until you hand over the ghost pill I made, as well as the colorful stone and Xuanyuan Xiayu sword!"


    Chen Tuan''s face changed wildly, and he cried, "dare you?"


    "Younger martial brother, you can try." Duanmu Wei said solemnly, turned and left. Ice and snow glances coldly at the second elder martial brother, and then follows Duanmu Weizhuang to leave.


    Chen Tuan''s face was so ugly that he didn''t dare to try.


    "Wait..." Cried Chen Tuan. His face turned pale, his chest heaved violently, and it was conceivable that he was now filled with a great deal of anger.


    "Why, younger martial brother, don''t you dare to have a try?" Duanmu Wei looks back with a kind of sarcastic tone.


    Chen tuanshen breathed out a sullen breath and said coldly, "it''s not that I dare not try, but that I can''t try, I can''t try." Making fun of the lives of the innocent people is something that Chen Tuan, who always sympathizes with heaven and man, can''t do.


    "Oh, I forgot. Master always said that you have a kind heart. He also said that if you step on an ant, you will cry for several days. How can you sacrifice so many people to die for you?" Duanmu Wei said with a smile.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and said, "well, give me back the ghost pill, and give me the colorful stone and Xuanyuan Xiayu sword."


    "It''s all said, but not on me. I''ve let daotong take the medicine jar away. I can repair a letter immediately and let him send it back." Chen Tuan''s face was ugly.


    Duanmu Wei said with a cold smile: "elder martial brother likes that kind of medicine. It''s OK to give you one. I''m refining it. It''s just killing hundreds of people."


    Chen Tuan was very angry and blushed: "you..."


    "So, younger martial brother, please give the wucaishi and Xuanyuan Xiayu sword first."


    "The five colored stones and Xuanyuan Xiayu sword are not on me. Even they are not in this Taoist temple." Chen Tuan shook his head.


    "So, where do you keep them?" Duanmu Wei asked coldly.


    Chen Tuan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you believe me? Are you... "


    Duanmu Wei said with a smile: "you are my good younger martial brother. Why don''t I believe you? Well, I admit that in the past two years or so since master left, I have searched the whole Taoist temple from inside to outside, but I have not found any trace of wucaishi and Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, so the only possibility is that they are not in the Taoist temple, but are hidden somewhere by my younger martial brother Younger martial brother, are you guarding against me


    "I still can''t believe that you will do this kind of thing, elder martial brother. How can I prevent you from saying it?" Chen Tuan said coldly, "but these two treasures of our school have always been stored in a tomb in the misty land."


    Duanmu Weizhuang frowned and looked at the ice and snow. The latter shook his head blankly, and then asked, "where is the fog? ancient tomb? Where is that? Why have you never heard from master? "


    "It''s a very secret place that only the leader of our sect can know." Chen Tuan cold response, "almost no one can find that place, even if found inadvertently, they can not enter the fog."


    "In that case, younger martial brother, what are you waiting for?" Duanmu Wei said coldly.


    "It''s a long way out of the city of Yanjing." Chen Tuan said.


    "Elder martial brother, I have time." Duanmu Wei responded coldly, "however, younger martial brother, you''d better not play tricks, otherwise, many people will die."


    "I just hope you don''t kill the innocent after you get what you want." Chen Tuan nodded.


    A few days later, the three men and three riders came to a desolate place outside Yanjing city.


    "The foggy place where we collect our secret treasure wucaishi and Xuanyuan Xiayu sword is in the dense forest ahead. As long as we enter the dense forest, we will see it soon." Chen Tuan raised his whip, pointed to the front and said.


    "Well, it''s better." Duanmu Wei''s cold response.


    As for ice and snow, she frowns and feels the movement around her. After all, she doesn''t believe in the second elder martial brother. She is afraid that the second elder martial brother will ambush the first elder martial brother in this ghost place which is suitable for killing and hiding corpses.


    "Younger martial sister, relax. We have to trust younger martial brother." Duanmu Weizhuang stretched out his hand and patted the shoulder of ice and snow gently. "I believe the younger martial brother''s kindness.""Well." With a smile, ice and snow glanced at the second elder martial brother, who was already on the alert again.


    Chen Tuan didn''t respond much, "drive..." He took the lead in riding a horse and entered the dense forest with slow speed.


    After walking in the dense forest for about an hour and a half, he killed a tiger, a black bear and two poisonous snakes. Finally, he saw the thick fog ahead.


    "That''s the place of fog. The tomb where we collect our most precious five colored stones and Xuanyuan Xiayu sword is hidden in the thick fog. The tomb is the tomb of xuanhuang Zhenren, the founder of our school." Chen Tuan said simply.


    "Oh, so." Duanmu Wei''s cold response, ice and snow on one side, and then the horse is about to enter.


    "Wait..." Chen Tuan stopped it immediately and explained, "it''s not ordinary fog, but the poisonous gas emitted by Naihe grass, the most poisonous plant in the world. Although the poisonous gas is a gas, it''s like a solid. It won''t move with the wind, but it''s so poisonous that any living creature will be killed immediately if it gets caught. Naihe grass was planted by the master of xuanhuang in the past, and its purpose is to protect the environment Better protect the tomb of immortal xuanhuang and protect our two treasures. "


    "Younger martial brother, I just want to know how to get in." Duanmu Wei said coldly. However, he had heard of the grass. It was said that it belonged to the underworld. Any poison in the world would be eclipsed in front of it. Naturally, it was impossible to see it. Unexpectedly, there was one here.


    "In the past, after xuanhuang''s master planted Naihe grass, he left a bottle of elixir. After taking this elixir, he could resist the toxicity of Naihe grass." With that, Chen Tuan dismounted and took out an antique medicine bottle from his pocket, from which he poured out three pills.


    Take one of them, put it into your mouth, and then pass the remaining two to Duanmu Weizhuang and ice and snow.


    Duanmu Weizhuang looks at him and doesn''t say much. He dismounts and takes the two pills. He gives one of them to his younger martial sister Xuexue and takes the other one himself.


    "May I go in?" Duanmu Wei asked coldly.


    "Yes." Chen Tuan said, "after entering, follow me closely. The dense forest in the fog is arranged according to the nine palaces and eight trigrams. Don''t get lost."


    Ice and snow hummed and said: "if you don''t follow me, you won''t get lost. Master Jiugong Bagua has taught me for a long time. You just need to tell us that the tomb is in that position."


    "Death Gate." Chen Tuan nodded and said. He knew what the younger martial sister said was true. With her familiarity with the array, he would not get lost even if she walked inside with her eyes closed.


    "Second elder martial brother, please." Ice and snow didn''t give the second elder martial brother any good looks.


    Chen Tuan is really sad. Because I''m a little ugly, you don''t know black and white, younger martial sister? The handsome can kill people at will? Is it wrong for ugly people to be kind?


    In my heart, I took the lead in the thick fog.


    Duanmu Weizhuang and ice and snow followed.


    If you enter such a thick fog, even if you are not poisoned, you must turn. If the thick fog is too thick, you will lose your direction in a short time. You don''t know which direction to go. The only end is to turn to death directly.


    For Chen Tuan and ice and snow, this kind of problem naturally does not exist. They are very familiar with this kind of array. Soon, they have come to the tomb covered by thick fog.


    The scale of the tomb bag is not too large. There are no words carved on the tombstone. At the same time, there are five convex points on the tombstone, which are side by side. I don''t know what the meaning is.


    At that moment, Chen Tuan took a deep breath, went to the tombstone, put his hand on the tombstone, and then made a slight effort. The tombstone had been moved to the other side. As the tombstone was moved, a dark cave appeared.


    "Here it is. The five colored stones and Xuanyuan Xiayu sword are stored in the main tomb." Chen Tuan looked back at Duanmu Weizhuang, whose eyes were already shining, and said, "elder martial brother, we can see it after we go in."


    With that, Chen Tuan took out a fire fold and lit it.


    Then looking at the ice and snow, he said, "younger martial sister, just wait here. This is our important place. Women are not allowed to enter."


    "Why? Besides, what should you do if you attack elder martial brother inside? " Ice and snow are determined to enter.


    Duanmu Wei Zhuang patted ice and snow on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "younger martial sister, there are some rules in our school. You forget that when master took us to worship heaven, you should avoid them. You just wait here for a while. Elder martial brother will come out soon after he gets the things. "


    Looking back at Chen Tuan, he said with a smile: "besides, you have to believe in younger martial brother, his kindness, and he is not my opponent."


    Ice and snow think about it. In the past two years, elder martial brother has made great achievements in martial arts under her secret guidance. Even if he is not as good as himself, it is not too difficult to defeat the second elder martial brother.


    At this time, the little face of ice and snow suddenly changed, and then the body became soft and collapsed on the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Duanmu Weizhuang asked quickly, and then he felt his head suddenly dizzy, and his body''s strength seemed to be drawn in an instant, and he had collapsed on the ground.


    At the moment, Duanmu Weizhuang looks up very hard, looks at Chen Tuan with murderous look in his eyes, and roars with all his strength: "younger martial brother, you You... "


    He gasped, his whole body seemed to be drained, and he had no strength to speak.


    Chen Tuan squatted down and looked at Duanmu Weizhuang. With a sigh, he didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand and picked up Duanmu Weizhuang, who was already unable to move. Then he walked into the dark cave under the cold and hateful gaze of ice and snow.


    Soon, Chen Tuan came out again. He left Duanmu Weizhuang in it.


    "Well Hoo... " The ice snow lying on the ground was worried and tried to say something, but she couldn''t say a word. She could only stare at Chen Tuan with her extremely vicious eyes. She wanted to let the second elder martial brother know that she was angry. She was so angry that she wanted to kill!


    Then, she saw Chen Tuan''s hand stretched out and pushed the tombstone back to its original position. Her face was worried again, her eyes were crying desperately, and she was full of begging.


    She hoped that the second elder martial brother would let the first elder martial brother go.


    Chen Tuan didn''t dare to look back at his younger martial sister. He was afraid that he would be too soft hearted. Besides, he couldn''t see her sad at all.


    At this point, Chen Tuan said that he couldn''t go back. If he released Duanmu Weizhuang, he would not only waste some of the master''s preparation, but also let him go now because of the cruelty of Duanmu Weizhuang. He would have a very crazy revenge later.


    After breathing heavily, Chen Tuan reached over and stroked the bump on the tombstone. After he rubbed the bump a few times, the soil with the same color as the tombstone had been poked out, and the thing covered by the soil had leaked out.


    Safety buckle! Safety clasp with red mysterious light!


    Then, Chen Tuan rubbed off the soil on the four convex points on the remaining tombstone one by one, and four safety buttons of the same size but completely different colors appeared in front of him.


    From left to right, they are red, pure cyan, yellow, blue and white.


    At that moment, Chen Tuan carefully pulled down the five pieces of Ping''an clasps and put them away. Without looking back, he seemed to say to himself, "younger martial sister, in order to stop elder martial brother, I can only do this. I hope you don''t blame me After an hour, your body will recover its strength, but you can''t leave this place. The medicine I gave you before is actually mixed with some special things. That kind of thing will make your body rely on the dense fog emitted by this herb. Once you leave for more than a quarter of an hour, you will have the pain of ten thousand ants biting the bone. Then, you will be all over Those who die of violent blood will really die, so Don''t leave this place


    "Of course, your beloved elder martial brother is trapped in this grave. When he dies, his soul will not be able to get out. Naturally, he will not be able to find his body to continue to be a human being, and he will not be able to continue to commit crimes. So, I think, you are reluctant to leave?" After thinking about it, Chen Tuan said that he was naturally very sad.


    "Of course, you won''t die. There is a peach forest in Shengmen, where there are inexhaustible fruits The master also said that in the course of martial arts, you are the one who is favored by heaven. In the future, you will be able to return to the realm of simplicity and become a demigod All right, I''m going. "


    He didn''t say that this place, this method of trapping Duanmu Weizhuang, that medicine, as long as you take down the safety button, the tomb door will be like rooting, and the tomb that can''t be opened in any case is arranged by the master.


    Because Chen Tuan didn''t want his younger martial sister to hate his master, just hate himself.


    At the moment, Chen Tuan left with a low head and a gloomy expression. From beginning to end, he didn''t have the courage to look at the face of his younger martial sister. She was so sad that she couldn''t stand it. She was so gloomy and angry that she couldn''t stand it.


    ¡­¡­


    "In this way, your elder martial brother can''t get out? Will he starve to death in that ancient tomb? After that, his ghost will be trapped in it and can''t get out, so he can''t be a human again? " Li zedao asked with wide eyes.


    "Boundless heaven." Qingxuzi nodded.


    "After all, it''s cruel. I starve to death Taoist priest, you might as well have killed him at that time. " Li zedao said.


    "Wuliangtianzun, he is the elder martial brother of poor Dao after all. I really can''t do it." Qingxuzi said with emotion.


    Li zedao is speechless. Is it more cruel to let him starve to death? It seems that this Taoist priest is not real either. He is quite a hypocrite.


    "After that? How can you win Huashan by playing chess with song Taizu? In addition, what about the quick centering method of internal force? Did you really create it? In that tomb? What about the legend of the tomb of duanmuwei village? Who spread it? " Li zedao threw out so many questions.


    After all, according to qingxuzi, after he put Duanmu Weizhuang in the tomb, the matter about Duanmu Weizhuang would be over. Naturally, there would be no rumors behind. What generation of ghost doctor Duanmu Weizhuang tried to refine the elixir that could make people break through the realm of returning to nature at one stroke. After practice, he lost all his accomplishments and died of melancholy Before he died, he put that magic medicine into his grave.After that, Chen Tuan found the tomb, reformed it, and put the quick method of internal power into the tomb.


    Liu zedao knows very well that this guy who has lived for thousands of years must know about these rumors If he is Chen Tuan.


    After a sip of tea, qingxuzi sighed: "I look down on my elder martial brother after all."


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao asked.


    "The tomb arranged by master can really trap the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang. Once the five safety buttons on the tombstone are removed, the tombstone will take root, and the whole tomb will be covered with a breath from heaven and earth. No one or any ghost can think of it, but..."


    Qingxuzi shook his head and continued: "I never thought that the elder martial brother who entered the evil way had such great ability that he had a way to force his soul to leave his body. Before I left the grave and went to the Ping''an button on the tombstone, his soul had already left the grave..."


    "Er..." Li zedao is a little confused. The more he talks about it, the more bizarre it becomes.


    "You should know that people have three souls and seven spirits, right?" Qingxuzi explained, "the three spirits are the heaven soul, the earth soul and the life soul, and the life soul of human beings. Through the spirit of heaven Chong, the wisdom soul, the main thought and the main wisdom In short, the soul of duanmuwei village escaped from the ancient tomb with some of its thoughts and wisdom. "


    Li zedao''s eyes widened. He seemed to understand something.


    "It''s only the soul of life, lacking two souls and seven spirits. Naturally, there is no way to be a human again, but it''s OK to attach to those people who are weak and lack of energy and influence their thoughts. So, in the end, the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang was attached to a sick concubine whom song Taizu loved very much, which influenced the thought of that concubine. Then the concubine began to fan the wind in Song Taizu''s ear. So, song Taizu brought people to Huashan to seek poverty. "


    Li zedao nodded difficultly, thinking that it was similar to what he had deduced.


    "The purpose of song Taizu is very clear. He wants a quick method of internal power and the colorful stone in the legend. This is actually the purpose of Duanmu Weizhuang. He hopes that Zhao Kuangyin can get the safety clasp I have and all the fragments of the colorful stone on his body, so that people can open the ancient tomb quickly and he can come out easily."


    After a sip of tea, qingxuzi said, "actually Master has already told our three brothers about the supernatural power of wucaishi. So when the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang escaped from the tomb and saw the safety clasp I took from the tombstone, he already understood everything. Wucaishi had been divided into five according to its color. He also understood that I didn''t really take the pill, but the yellow part of wucaishi had been integrated into my tongue, so I can''t help the poisonous gas from the herb... "


    "So, the later legends about you are actually the ghosts of Duanmu Weizhuang?" Li zedao asked.


    Qingxuzi nodded and said with a bitter smile: "I had a fight with song Taizu. At last, song Taizu threatened the villagers at the foot of Mount Tai with their sexual fate. I had to end my life. Of course, I had already practiced peeping at the way of heaven, so I went to the place where he should go without the control of heaven and earth. Instead, I could find a suitable body to serve him again Of course, it takes at least a hundred years to be human again And before I end my life, I throw away the safety clasp and the remaining colorful stones. It''s time to give them away. It''s time to make some preparations As for the fate of those who get these stones, I can''t control it. "


    "As for duanmuwei village, his soul controlled the thought of the concubine, so he began to make up the legend about the poor and the ghost doctor duanmuwei village. The purpose was clear. Of course, he hoped that someone could collect the safe clasp as soon as possible, open the tomb, and his soul would come out As time goes by, the legend about me, the legend about Duanmu Weizhuang, and the so-called treasure map she meticulously made up by the noble concubine who was controlled by the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang, naturally became the most precious treasure and passed down from generation to generation, and the more it was passed down, the more mysterious it was and the more outrageous it was. "


    "Er..." The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Li zedao said very difficultly: "therefore, there is no quick method of internal power in the tomb, no mysterious pill left by Duanmu Weizhuang, no medical classics or treasures, only the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang..."


    Therefore, the information about the refining of "ghost pill" and "God pill" found by Huang Wen is also written by the noble concubine who was attached by the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang in those years. Chen Tuan also said that the soul can only have part of the memory and wisdom of Duanmu Weizhuang, so it is not so comprehensive. Therefore, even if later generations get it, it is difficult According to the method of refining the ghost pill.


    Besides, where is the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang now?


    "Benefactor, this is not true. Apart from the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang, there is another treasure in the ancient tomb." Qingxuzi said seriously.


    "Taoist priest, what''s the treasure?" Li zedao is interested.


    "Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, the most precious treasure of our family, is in the tomb." Qingxuzi said, "you know, wucaishi is the Tianshi made by Nu Wa. Any earthly power, fire or smashing, can''t destroy it. But holding Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, you can easily divide one into five! My master used the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword to polish the five colored stones into five safety clasps. Later, he left the sword in the tomb. "


    Li zedao''s eyes widened again. It turned out that the safety buckle was cut out with that sword.


    Huang Wen was still sighing that day, saying that the stone was extremely strange. No matter what method he used, he could not hurt it.


    So anyway, that Xuanyuan Xiayu sword is very powerful.


    "Over the past 1000 years, including the present stinky skin bag, I have experienced ten times to become a human again. As I said, every time I find a body to become a human again, my soul has to undergo at least 100 years of training. And although my memory and all my abilities are in every time I become a human again, my body is healthy But the situation is out of my control. For example, this smelly skin bag is suffering from a very serious heart disease and will soon die. By that time, my soul will be floating again for more than a hundred years. "


    "And..." Qingxuzi looked at Li zedao, his expression seemed to have infinite bitterness, "peeping at the way of heaven and cultivating the way of heaven and earth is OK, but the secret of heaven can''t be revealed after all. Poor Dao has leaked too much of the secret of heaven after all, and has also been punished by heaven. After he becomes a man again, his life is shorter and shorter, for example, this time, it''s just a life span of more than 30 years..."


    "Er..." Li zedao didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "In addition, every time my soul wanders, I''m worried. I''m worried that I can''t sleep and eat well..."


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. This hypocritical millennium old demon began to act like a calf again. Does the ghost need to eat and sleep No need? Li zedao is not sure.


    So he asked, "Taoist priest, do ghosts need to eat and sleep?"


    "Well Keke, in a word, I''m worried that in the past hundred years, the rest of the soul of Duanmu Wei Village will come out, and then I will become a human again and endanger the world. At that time, I really failed my master''s instructions. Fortunately, such a terrible thing has not happened yet... "


    Li zedao once again proved that this guy is very hypocritical.


    After drinking a mouthful of water, qingxuzi felt that he said this, as if he was not a bull at all, and he didn''t figure out anything, so he added: "of course, I''ve figured it out for a long time. Duanmu Weizhuang wants to come out at least a thousand years later, that is, when you get the medicine jar that I left to general wolf after I died a thousand years ago..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Another point is that after Duanmu Weizhuang''s life is attached to the noble concubine, he can only come out when the noble concubine''s life is over. After that, if he wants to attach to another person''s body and control his mind, he will have to wait for more than a thousand years."


    Li zedao''s brow slightly wrinkled: "Taoist priest, you mean that the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang may have attached to someone now?"


    Qingxuzi nodded, with a dignified expression, and said, "count the time, it''s like that."


    So, in fact, the thousand year old demon didn''t know whether the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang was attached to another person again? Li zedao muttered in his heart and asked, "Taoist priest, you don''t know very well?"


    "I don''t know..." Qingxuzi is embarrassed.


    "Why? Taoist priest, can''t you figure it out? "


    "It''s not that I can''t figure it out." Qingxuzi denied, "the main reason is that thousands of years have passed, driven by resentment, Duanmu Weizhuang''s three souls have become stronger, and naturally, the souls floating outside have become stronger. I''m afraid I have found a way to let me not find him."


    "So, I still can''t figure it out." Li zedao said without face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough Qingxuzi was slightly choked when drinking tea.


    Then, in order to show that he was very strong, qingxuzi quickly picked up the medicine jar, glanced at it and said, "I risked being punished by heaven thousands of years ago and made a series of calculations. At last, I gave the medicine jar and the pure blue part of the colorful stone to general Wolf, and told him that when the village suffered from flood and fire at the same time, it meant that the village had the potential Xigu hand broken predestined person appeared, at that time as long as give it to this person on the lineQingxuzi looked at Li Ze with burning eyes and said, "no, benefactor has appeared."


    "Taoist priest has boundless power. I admire him." Li zedao said quickly, then swallowed his saliva and pointed to the medicine jar, "so, what''s in this tube is "Ghost pill?"


    "Benefactor''s guess is right. It''s the ghost pill that poor Taoist stole from Duanmu Weizhuang thousands of years ago." Qingxuzi said, "it''s made from human''s soul. It''s extremely Yin, toxic and harmful. After taking it, you will lose your life, or you will lose all your souls. You can''t live beyond your life forever. So when Duanmu Weizhuang was refined, he didn''t take it immediately. Instead, he wanted to get wucaishi and Xuanyuan Xiayu sword. He wanted to use Xianyuan Xiayu sword to cut off the yellow part of wucaishi and integrate it into his tongue, so as to suppress the most poisonous Yin Qi of this pill. "


    Li zedao began to be excited involuntarily, so excited that the corners of his eyes were shaking slightly: "so, as long as I take this pill, can I become a master who returns to nature?"


    "Yes..." Qingxuzi nodded, "if Duanmu Weizhuang doesn''t brag."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on Li zedao''s face was instantly stiff, and he felt that he could not continue to talk that day.


    "Of course, I''m willing to believe that Duanmu Weizhuang didn''t lie, because he is quite conceited. Without success, he won''t say that he has succeeded." Qingxuzi quickly gave Li zedao hope again, and then pushed the medicine jar down in front of Li zedao, "this is the poor way to give you, and you put it away, take it or not, it depends on the benefactor you."


    Li zedao looked at the thousand year old demon suspiciously: "Taoist priest, how do I think this is the reward you gave me?"


    "Remuneration?"


    "You give me this thing, and then let me help you enter the ancient tomb, and disperse the soul of Duanmu Wei Zhuang..." Li zedao looks like I''ve seen through your tricks.


    Qingxuzi was compassionate with heaven and man: "boundless heaven, benefactor, this is not true. As the saying goes, it is everyone''s responsibility to cut off the heresy like Duanmu Weizhuang! If he is really allowed to come out and become a new man, the modern legal and moral standards will not be able to restrain him at all, and no one can handle him. If he commits a crime, the world will become purgatory. Benefactor, you are kind-hearted. Do you really want to see such a tragedy happen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ This... " Li zedao would like to say, don''t praise me. What I can''t stand most is being praised.


    "Wuliangtianzun, I know that the benefactor must not have the heart, right?" Qingxuzi said, with a relieved expression on his face, "boundless heaven, I know that the benefactor is kind-hearted and cherishes people all over the world. I can''t bear to see such a tragedy happen. Now I''ll tell the benefactor what you should do to completely break up the two souls and seven Spirits in the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao stares big eyes, when did he agree?


    "After the benefactor enters the grave..."


    "Wait..."


    "Wuliangtianzun, the benefactor is kind-hearted..." Qingxuzi looks at Li zedao eagerly and pats the same flattery again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Taoist priest, go on. " Li zedao can only say. If what this millennium old demon said is true, if such a monster comes out, it''s really a terrible thing. The moral standards and laws of modern society are invalid for him. If he really wants to kill, no one can help him. Li Ze Dao really can''t bear to see such a thing happen.


    Qingxuzi was slightly relieved, and continued: "wuliangtianzun, when the benefactor and his party put the safety buckle into the cave of the tombstone, the power of heaven and earth attached to the tomb will be eliminated. Then the benefactor and his party can push the tombstone away and enter the tomb. After walking down the steps, the benefactor can enter the main tomb. There is a stone in the main tomb In the coffin, the clothes of the founder of our school are placed in the sarcophagus. In addition, the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword is also in the sarcophagus... "


    "Wait..."


    "Wuliangtianzun, the benefactor is kind-hearted..."


    Li zedao looked speechless and said, "Taoist priest, I mean, when we push away the tombstone, the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang can''t leave immediately?"


    Seeing that the boy didn''t intend to quit, qingxuzi was relieved and quickly explained: "otherwise, there is an array laid by the master in the tomb. Once the tombstone is moved away, the array will start immediately. At that time, the soul of duanmuwei villa can be trapped temporarily, but it won''t be long. So the benefactor should act quickly, and the benefactor should start immediately Take out the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword from the coffin, and then split the eight trigrams on the side of the sarcophagus that temporarily trapped the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang, so that the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang can be cut away. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    "That''s it?" Li zedao asked with a frown.


    "Wuliangtianzun, Xuanyuan Xiayu sword is the treasure of our sect. It can''t be broken. Just one sword is enough to annihilate Duanmu Weizhuang''s soul. Benefactor, you don''t need to do it a second time." Qingxuzi explained.


    Li zedao said speechless: "Taoist priest, I mean, I wave my sword to see what array the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang is trapped in. Won''t your younger martial sister stop me?"


    You know, it''s about her beloved elder martial brother. Can the female ghost in the devil''s den go in with her? When the time comes, I''ll cut the sword to disperse the soul of her beloved elder martial brother. Can she not fight with me Oh, to be your own life?


    Li zedao is very sad in his heart. He has no qualification to work hard with others at all.


    Qingxuzi was stunned, and then said cautiously: "younger martial sister, she will definitely stop it, and with her love for Duanmu Weizhuang, her hand is heavy Almighty God, benefactor, you... "


    "Taoist priest, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not the one you want to find who can kill demons and Demons..." Li zedao stood up and wanted to go.


    Are you kidding? How can he resist the full blow of the original master? I''m afraid I don''t know how to die then, do I?


    "Wuliangtianzun, benefactor..." Qingxuzi tugged at Li zedao''s sleeve and said incoherently, "I don''t recognize the wrong person. You are the one I want to find. You are the one sent by heaven to kill demons and Demons Benefactor, you are kind-hearted... "


    Li zedao''s expression broke down: "Taoist priest, although I''m really kind-hearted, I don''t want to see that kind of devil become a human again and do evil deeds to kill people, but I have more heart than strength. I''m afraid I haven''t taken out the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword yet. Your younger martial sister will destroy me? "


    "Wuliangtianzun, although my younger martial sister In the current words, it''s called big chest without brain, but she''s kind-hearted and won''t take people''s lives at will. She won''t hurt you before you try to cut the gossip with a sword. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was given this by Chen Tuan. You are a Taoist. How can you say this? Then, Li zedao probably knew why the younger martial sister didn''t like the second elder martial brother. Surely the second elder martial brother always looked at other girls'' breasts?


    "Wuliangtianzun, benefactor, when you wield your sword to cut the gossip, the younger martial sister will definitely do it, which is also within my expectation, so I specially prepared something for you to help you."


    "Really? What is it? " Li zedao asked. There are good things you should have said and brought out earlier, which makes my legs a little soft.


    "The ghost pill made by Duanmu Weizhuang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao turned and left.


    However, soon, Li zedao stopped, not because the master qingxuzi stopped him, but because qingxuzi said such a word.


    "Wuliangtianzun, I have a way to cure the infertility of the benefactor."


    Li zedao''s face muscles were extremely fierce. Looking back, he looked at the thousand year old demon who wanted to smash it with one punch. He liked to dress up and was not very good.


    Wucaishi is the treasure of his school, so qingxuzi must know the sequelae after integrating into wucaishi, so Is there a way to eliminate that kind of sequela?


    Compared with Huang Wen''s similar words, there''s no doubt that this psychopath can be more believable. After all, his identity is there.


    Therefore, Li zedao was deeply moved. He could not help but not be moved. Infertility seemed to be a thorn in his heart. From time to time, he pricked his heart hard. Although his women said they didn''t care, but Li zedao can''t help but care.


    "Taoist priest Is there a way? " Li zedao was a little excited.


    Qingxuzi looks unfathomable: "wuliangtianzun, monks don''t lie. I really have a way to restore the fertility of the benefactor However, all this has to wait for the benefactor to come out of the fog


    "Er..."


    Qingxuzi stretched out his hand and handed the medicine jar to Li zedao. He looked like he was merciful for heaven and man. He said, "almsgiver, it''s up to you to kill demons and fight against evil forces. It''s hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boundless heaven." Qingxuzi said, "I''m sure that the benefactor will succeed if I count my fingers. I''m sure that the benefactor will succeed."


    He said In the absence of variables The subtext is that there may be variables Li zedao understood, so he wanted to hit people.


    "Wuliangtianzun, don''t be too pressured. It''s up to people to plan and heaven to succeed. If you really fail Ah, God''s will can''t be disobeyed, God''s will can''t be disobeyed Let''s talk about it then. You just need to remember, but try your best to keep your destiny safe Of course, I am with you. I will fight with you. " Qingxuzi comforts.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I am lucky enough to come out alive, where can I find the Taoist priest then? " Li zedao asked very difficultly."Wuliangtianzun, I will come to find the benefactor." Qingxuzi raised his hand and said, "if you don''t believe me, I''m willing to give you a high five."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of behavior is too naive, so Li zedao didn''t hold out his hand, and qingxuzi didn''t think so. He continued with a smile: "benefactor, let''s take the ghost pill, and I''ll protect the Dharma. If anything happens, I can help you in time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, qingxuzi quickly added: "of course, there will be no accident. Benefactor, let''s witness the birth of the original master who only exists in the legend."


    "Go away!" Li zedao in the heart of the fierce gas also can''t suppress, at the moment is very uncomfortable scold.


    ¡­¡­


    After being entangled by qingxuzi for an hour, the steamed buns that he had packed before were already very cold. Now Li zedao packed a new one and asked for a cup of soybean milk. Then he left the steamed buns shop and went back to the hotel.


    Knock on the door, the door is soon opened, north that face expressionless face appeared there.


    Now the north side opens the body, lets him come in.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Li zedao went in and said apologetically. He glanced at Bei''s crotch and saw that she was still wearing leather pants, just a little puffed up. So Li zedao could probably guess how she dealt with it.


    "You want to die?" North eyes not good stare at Li zedao to see. Asshole, it''s not as slow as you, or I''ll have to use a ball of paper first?


    As for who Li zedao went with in more than an hour, Bei didn''t ask and didn''t want to know.


    "Go and deal with it." Li zedao handed the bag to him with a smile. There were underwear, leather pants and sanitary napkins bought in the mall. "After processing, eat breakfast."


    With a warm heart, Bei reached for it and strode back towards the sanitary napkin If it''s not faster, it will be missed again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, Huang Wen, who is making tea leisurely over there, looks up and sees that Bei and Li zedao come one after another. He smiles and looks at Bei and says, "it''s hard."


    North nodded, did not say anything, moreover, this task has far exceeded the "hard" this category.


    In fact, Bei knows very well that her mind, master Huang knows, and master Huang must know that she also understands the purpose of his arrangement. It''s just that he wants Li zedao to cooperate well and don''t make trouble.


    On the one hand, she didn''t want to rebel against Lord Huang. On the other hand, she was occupied.


    As for whether Li zedao and Lord Huang will fight each other, she didn''t think much about it. All she knew was that these two people were very important to her. No matter who wanted to kill them, they should kill her first. It was so simple.


    Her mind has always been relatively simple, the means are relatively direct, and there has always been few twists and turns.


    For example, if she wants to kill you, she will just go there with a knife. She won''t talk nonsense with you first However, when I was with Li zedao, I was more or less influenced by him, and Bei felt that he was talking too much nonsense.


    "Go and tell Dong that they will gather in the front yard." Huang Wen added.


    "Yes." North said, turning away. When passing by Li zedao, he glanced at Li zedao and saw that he was staring at himself with a smile. He wanted to hit someone inexplicably, so he just stepped on Li zedao''s instep.


    Li zedao grinned with pain. Doesn''t that mean you drool when you sleep? Don''t you know about your sideleak? Is it necessary to kill people?


    So Li zedao is very simple hand in the past, in her that was tightly wrapped in leather pants buttocks suddenly grabbed.


    North of the body suddenly stiff, ears hot, this cowardly bastard! But after all, he didn''t dare to kill the bastard directly in front of Lord Huang. Instead, he strode away, just like escaping.


    Huang Wen didn''t seem to see these two people''s little actions, but continued to drink tea happily.


    Looking at his affectation, Li zedao sat down in front of him, picked up the cup with fragrant tea soup on the tea tray, and began to drink.


    "Drink more. Maybe you won''t get it later." Huang Wen looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    Li zedao''s action of drinking tea was a little stagnant, and then he continued to drink the cup of tea, but his mind was surging. So, he didn''t get out of the Magic Cave forest safely?


    Putting down the cup, Li zedao looked at the face he had long wanted to go over and peel off, and said, "I''m not addicted to tea."


    Huang Wen laughed and continued to show off his tea skills, saying, "don''t worry. I mean, that tea tree is dead, but it can''t produce this kind of good tea in the future. Drink and cherish it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao thought for a moment and asked, "over there in the United States What kind of spider man and Batman are you really studying in secret? When they do, you''re not their opponent? "Li zedao had no choice but to doubt whether this cunning old man intentionally let Bei tell him so.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    Huang Wen took a look at Li zedao, nodded slightly and said, "they are really trying to study that kind of super human In other words, gene Superman, which has gone beyond the scope of human beings, has come out, and now it has achieved initial success. If it is completely successful in the end, its combat effectiveness will probably be the same level as that of the female ghost in the Magic Cave forest. Therefore, I am really not its opponent. "


    "At the same level as the back to basics master?" Although he was psychologically prepared, Li zedao was still shocked after hearing this.


    "What''s so surprising about that?" Huang Wen said with a smile, "if you lived hundreds of years ago, can you imagine that one day you can hear the voice of the person thousands of miles away? Can you imagine how many back and forth you can walk from Dongtu Datang to Xitian in one day


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Far away, I''m afraid you can''t accept that people''s ghosts can be collected and even refined into ghost balls and God balls?" Huang Wen added, "therefore, it is not unimaginable that the United States, with such advanced technology, can produce such Superman."


    After a cup of fragrant tea, Huang Wen''s tone has a kind of concern for the country and the people: "the United States has *, there are *, so we must also have *, there are *, the United States will soon have that Superman, we must also have that kind of back to nature master to compete with it as soon as possible, otherwise, the delicate balance between countries will be broken, and at that time, we will be happy The country will suffer a great loss. "


    "This is the real reason why you want to enter the tomb of duanmuwei villa?" Li zedao said, "don''t think I don''t know you want to be a natural expert. You want to live forever."


    Of course, Li zedao now clearly understands that Huang Wen''s action is doomed to failure, because the so-called Tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang does not exist at all, it is not the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang at all, and there is no pill made by him in it.


    However, what if Huang Wen''s real goal is not to open the tomb instead of the medicine left by Duanmu Weizhuang and become a master of returning to nature?


    Qingxuzi said that the soul of duanmuwei village can attach to people and then control their thoughts. So, Huang Wen has been controlled by the soul of duanmuwei village?


    After thinking about it, Li zedao felt like he was thinking too much. After all, qingxuzi also said that the soul of life can only be attached to those who lack the essence. For a master like Huang Wen, the most important thing is the essence, right?


    However, Huang Wen seems to have a lot of information about the grotto forest, the five colored stones, the ghost pill, the God pill, and the ancient tomb inside. The master got some information because he collected five safety buttons, got his anti heaven skills, and opened his head. But what about Huang Wen?


    According to his own opinion, he said that he knew everything that master knew, and he knew what master didn''t know, so where did he get all this information? Besides, he seems to be very confident that he can check and balance the return to nature master in the magic cave. That''s because Huang Wen knows that when they enter, the return to nature master will not stop them at all?


    "Isn''t it good for me to become a master of returning to nature? At that time, even if the United States succeeds in producing that kind of Superman, I can compete with them. " Huang Wen said with a smile.


    Knowing that there is no, the play will continue to play, so Li zedao said with disdain: "finally, if you really find the pill, let others take it, and let others become experts who return to nature, can''t you? They can compete with the so-called Superman after they become the experts who return to nature. Why do you have to come? "


    Li zedao really wants to say that I can, but he is not as cheeky as this evil old man, so he has no good intention to say it.


    Huang Wen looked at Li zedao with a smile and asked, "can I help you spend the money you earn? Can I help you sleep with the girl you got? I can help you sit on that throne in the world you''ve worked so hard for? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems quite reasonable, so Li zedao is simply speechless.


    "Over the past 20 years, I''ve had people search and consult many ancient books. I''ve spent a lot of time, and then I''ve gradually untied the veil of the Magic Cave forest. I know how to enter the poisonous forest without being poisoned. I know how to deal with the naive master, and I know how to enter the tomb Don''t I deserve something for working so hard? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, Li zedao was speechless.


    "So, kid, don''t be so naive, don''t take it for granted." Huang Wen said with a smile.


    Li zedao secretly scolds in the heart, mother egg!


    "Where did you find out about these things in the Magic Cave forest?" Li zedao asked after thinking about it.


    Huang Wen looked up at him and said with a smile, "I seem to have given you the answer to this question, right? Many ancient books and reasoning, oh, thank you, master. He is a good reference


    "That''s it?" Li zedao asked. In fact, what he wants to know is whether there is such a person around Huang Wen who is quietly pushing all this behind him, so it is very likely that the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang is attached to that person."What else do you want?"


    "Is there no one to help you collect relevant information?" Li said he did not believe it.


    Huang Wen smiles and drinks tea with a leisurely expression. He doesn''t respond. Therefore, Li zedao knows that someone is really helping Huang Wen to collect and analyze relevant information about the grottoes.


    Is the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang attached to that person?


    If so, Huang Wen is nothing more than a chess piece of Duanmu Weizhuang. Then, Li zedao''s mood is inexplicable. You old bastard also have today!


    After drinking tea, Li Ze raised his head and said, "you What kind of person is he? "


    His own experience, his father''s stupid behavior and his final death, master''s death, and many innocent people who were secretly taken away to test medicine or deprived of their lives, as well as the description of Huang Wen in the document left by master, this is undoubtedly a treacherous, extremely bloody and cruel man who died in his hands by all means in order to achieve his own goal Compared with the Duanmu Wei Village thousands of years ago, the people who are more than the others are incomparably inferior, right?


    But according to Bei, this granddad in name seems to be a great man who has devoted himself to the country and the people At least, he has made a lot of dark holes in organizations trying to do harm to China.


    And now listening to what he said, Li zedao has some understanding of him. At least, he is an open and aboveboard person. He tells you very clearly that if I pay, I will be rewarded. I just want to be an expert who returns to the basics without any cover up.


    As a result, Li zedao''s firm belief that he was a bad man who had died ten thousand times was not enough.


    Huang Wen looked up at Li zedao and said with a smile, "what do you think I am?"


    "Not a good man anyway." Li zedao turned his lips. Then two words came to his mind Cao Cao! He suddenly felt that Huang Wen had some acquaintance with Cao Cao, and they were all the best representatives of Xiaoxiong.


    Huang Wen took a sip of tea and said, "according to your so-called moral standards, I''m not really a good person. Of course, I''m not really a good person. Over the past few decades, countless people have died in my hands. Many of them are innocent. Many of these innocent people are very kind and have contributed to this country. But I still deprive them of their lives, because their death can enable me to achieve some goals.... "


    Huang Wen''s voice and expression are so calm that he even has the taste of talking and laughing. Of course, he is not repenting, he is talking about a very simple and ordinary thing.


    Looking at his attitude, Li zedao naturally felt a different mood. At the moment, he coldly interrupted his speech and said, "for example, those three-year-old children? What''s the Jiangzhou iron triangle


    Huang Wen smiles a little: "it seems that your master has told you something. Once I really wanted to live forever Of course, now I want to say that I don''t want to be a fake. Although I have lived close to 100 years old, if I have the chance to continue to live, continue to make some contributions to this country, and continue to realize some of my ideals and aspirations, why should I die? So I asked someone to kill the right three-year-old and take his liver. Unfortunately, your master destroyed him at that time... "


    Li zedao felt cold and said coldly: "you are so cruel!"


    What''s more, I want to slap myself. How can I shake my understanding of this old guy?


    Huang Wen continued with a smile: "as for the Jiangzhou iron triangle, it''s a tool I use to revenge the old man Shangguan Qingmu Oh, Shangguan Qingmu is the great grandfather of your little girlfriend Ji Yuemo. "


    Li zedao was silent, drinking tea in silence.


    Huang Wen didn''t say anything more. He continued to perform his tea art with a leisurely face. Even then, he started singing like a crow at the top of his voice No, no, it''s Peking opera that sounds worse than crows.


    "The king is advised to drink and listen to Yu''s songs to relieve his depression and dance. It''s a common saying since ancient times that you don''t deceive me. At the moment of success or failure, you can drink with ease, sit in a treasure tent, and listen to the military intelligence.... "


    Li zedao covered his ears and said painfully, "do you know that you sing very hard?"


    Huang Wen stopped his miserable singing and said with a smile, "I still have this self-knowledge."


    "And you sing?"


    "You know you can''t kill me, don''t you always want to kill my grandfather?" Master Huang said with a smile, "don''t think I don''t know. After entering the Magic Cave forest, you want to take the opportunity to have something to do. Even, you want to say that you''d better leave me in the Magic Cave forest forever."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "How mean! He pushed a woman out as a shield Li zedao said hatefully.


    Huang wenmingbai, as Li zedao pointed out, said with a smile, "if you don''t have that color, can my little scheme succeed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to vomit blood because of Huang Wen''s words. Is this color? How can this be called color? It''s natural. It''s natural. It''s natural. It''s Li zedao himself has no good intention to make it up.


    After another period of silence, Li zedao was very depressed and said: "after entering the Magic Cave forest, I will cooperate with you. After it is completed, let Bei follow me. From then on, don''t threaten me any more. You will confront your Superman and I will live my little life."


    "Do you believe me when I say I promise you?" Huang Wen looked at him and said with a smile.


    "No Li zedao said very simply.


    Huang Wen gave a shrill laugh, and then said, "I don''t believe it either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can only promise to let Bei follow you, but I can''t promise not to go to you when I need your help." Huang Wen said that no matter the tone or the expression, it doesn''t seem like a joke.


    Li zedao collapsed and said angrily, "why don''t you let me go?"


    "Because my grandfather spent too much effort to transform you into what you are now. If you don''t use it, aren''t you too sorry for yourself? And because you have a heart for the country and the people. " After a sip of tea, Huang Wen said, "what''s more, I''m your grandfather. He misses his grandson. What''s wrong with taking a look?"


    This It''s reasonable, so Li zedao doesn''t know how to refute it. He feels that he is resisting and rejecting something. It seems that he has become a villain or even a traitor who doesn''t realize his own excellence, and then uses a villain''s heart to treat a gentleman''s belly and doesn''t care about the safety of the country!


    Therefore, he could only swallow a cup of tea and ask: "there is one more thing, I have to get an accurate answer Will the sequelae of Shenwan break out? "


    Huang Wen took a look at him and said with a smile, "how do I think you want that kind of sequela to break out once in three days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stabbed again and wanted to vomit blood.


    "It should not happen again." Huang said.


    "Should I?" The muscle on Li zedao''s face is twitching, so he''s not sure? So, it may break out again?


    "You are the first person in the world to take Shenwan, so you don''t have any clinical experience." Huang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Behind him came Li zedao''s familiar steps. Li zedao turned around and, as expected, came from the north. Now he threw an ambiguous look in the past.


    The North simply ignored Li zedao. Looking at Yan Huang, he nodded and said, "they have already arrived in the front yard."


    Huang Wen waved his hand and said, "go with Ze Dao first, and I''ll come later."


    "Yes." The North nodded, glanced at Li zedao and turned to leave.


    Li zedao got up to keep up with her and even stretched out his hand. He didn''t care whether Huang Wen was watching there or not. He put a rascal''s arm around her soft waist.


    North body suddenly a stiff, some angry whispered: "you want to die? Let go. "


    "No Li zedao, with a smile, said in her ear, "Huang Wen said that when you come out of the Magic Cave forest, you will go with me. Well, you are responsible for my safety. Oh, you have to help me warm my bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away North mouth pulled pull, is very hard to keep their expression indifferent, but, the root of the ear inexplicably already some hot.


    "No?"


    "Nonsense We''ll talk about it then. " Her ears completely red, "do not let go of your hand to chop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao finally obediently moved the salty pig''s hand away. He knew that if he didn''t let go, the cold woman would become angry because of her embarrassment and then kill her.


    A front and a back two people came to the front yard. Li zedao saw the four people he had seen before.


    Among them, Dong seemed to know something. After seeing Li zedao coming, he looked at Li zedao with an ambiguous smile and gave him a thumbs up.


    Li zedao chose to ignore the super narcissistic and obscene guy who always felt handsome.


    His eyes fell on the top right and he said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Huang, uncle Huang..." Li zedao can''t think of anything. Huang Yu is the right. Huang Yu is the right. This is really unexpected.


    The right public face showed a smile and said: "after changing into this face, I am right, not Huang Yu, so you''d better call me right."


    "Yes, Miss Huang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s face showed an inexplicable smile, giving people a very dangerous feeling: "you say, should I count my father''s death on your head?"


    Li zedao has reason to believe that when his father went farther and farther to the so-called road of revenge, Huang Yu definitely contributed a lot.Besides, people like to pinch soft persimmons, and Li zedao is no exception. He can''t pinch Huang Wen, but it doesn''t mean he can''t pinch the right side. So now, he doesn''t mind beating this guy hard, and his export spirit is good.


    "Don''t look at me and laugh like that. I''m timid." Right afraid to say.


    The smile on Li zedao''s face was even worse, but there was a murderous look in his eyes and he said, "is that right? Miss Huang, find a place to talk? "


    You also laughed, showing his white teeth: "I always meet the requirements of students In fact, we don''t have to go to other places. It''s very good here. "


    "Here it is." Li zedao twisted his neck slightly.


    Then, their eyes collided in the air, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    The atmosphere of the scene solidified, and the cold air seemed to have frozen.


    They are quietly waiting, waiting to give each other a fatal blow.


    Suddenly, a leaf in the yard fell from the tree and flew to the middle where they stood


    At the moment when the leaves were about to fall, right suddenly spoke.


    "I don''t mind fighting with you, but I''d better not, because if I break you, someone should trouble me." Right said with a smile. In the final analysis, I don''t know how to win at all. Their skills are half the weight, but this boy is better than them. If he really does it, you know he will suffer.


    That''s why you''re a jerk.


    Said, right also swept to stand over there the north of the facial expressionless one eye. This guy''s technology of picking up girls really deserves his reputation. It''s just a time to perform a task together. He won the Millennium ice in the North It seems that this woman has a sultry and hot heart under her cold body.


    "You want to die?"


    Li zedao didn''t say anything. The cold voice of the north on one side had already sounded. Now she stepped forward to Li zedao and stood side by side with him, staring at him coldly.


    "I don''t mind making it up to you." North said.


    "I don''t mind cooperating with this beauty to help you." Li zedao is very proud to say that his hand is on the shoulder of the north.


    "Shut up." The North glanced at him. His cold eyes had melted, but he didn''t take off Li zedao''s salty pig hand on his shoulder.


    On the one hand, patting Li zedao''s hand in front of these people may make Li zedao lose face North found that he actually began to think about Li zedao.


    On the other hand, she told you with her actions that if you don''t let him beat you up, I''ll have to beat you up.


    "Er..." The muscle on the right face jerked. It seemed that he had done a stupid thing. Even if he said that, he should not look at the north, because this woman has always been unreasonable. If you look at her more, it''s like desecrating her. She will fight with you, let alone look at her in this situation.


    As for Li zedao''s such shameless and unruly behavior, it''s expected from the right. This guy''s face has been so thick that it''s heinous.


    Dong, Xia, and Zuo are watching the excitement there with relish, without any intention of helping.


    "Brother two, do you want to bet? I bet you will be beaten into a dead dog Don''t believe it? Bet 10 million... " Dong tries to keep his voice to a minimum. He''s afraid that the woman in the north will hear him. If she hears him, why don''t you turn around and ask him for trouble?


    Dong said that he didn''t want to fight with Bei. He won the fight. What a beast! Even women? If you lose, you can''t even deal with a woman. What''s more, you lose your face. Besides It seems that we can''t win. At least we can''t take advantage of it.


    "Go away..." He rolled his eyes from the bottom to the left, but he didn''t get angry and said, nonsense. Who didn''t know that if he really started, the right would become a dead dog. He couldn''t even beat the violent woman in the north, let alone Li Ze, who was not inferior to them.


    "Let''s do it first, so that we won''t be bullied." Li zedao looked at you and said with a smile.


    Right very want to vomit blood, two hit one, this is not bullying? At present, I just want to surrender and say, "I..."


    However, Li zedao did not give him any chance to speak at all. At the moment when he opened his mouth on the right side, he had already smashed his fist into the right side of the face.


    Right startled, he didn''t expect that Li zedao had been shameless to such a degree. After saying that he asked you to do it first, he started to do it immediately.


    In a hurry, he clenched his hand into a fist and met him.


    "Bang!" Their fists were smashed together, but because Li zedao was the attacking side and had the taste of sneak attack, and his skill was better than that of the right side, so after one blow, Li zedao''s body just trembled, and the right side simply stepped back two steps, and he felt that his blood was surging, and his face was red. Shameless


    , bad ass, how can this asshole make complaints about this? How does it sound like farting? Still playing sneak attacks? Can you be a little bit of a master?After winning the blow, Li zedao''s face was cold, his eyes were cold, his fist was as hard as iron, and he rushed to the right again.


    In an instant, his fist had already reached the right face, and he was about to smash his face. However, at this time, Li zedao''s fist was less than one centimeter away from his right nose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Because each of the two right hands held a black pistol, and the deep muzzle was facing Li zedao''s head.


    Li zedao was laughing, but he didn''t dare to be careless at all, because he felt the fierce murderous spirit in his right eye. That is to say, if he had any action, he really dared to shoot.


    Then, right also found that his forehead was blocked by the deep muzzle of the gun.


    North, this woman also drew a gun, eyes like a dead man staring at him.


    "Put down the gun." She said coldly.


    Youheihei smiles and takes back the two guns. It''s not because he is under the pressure of yubeigei. It''s because he has seen that master Huang has already appeared there. Now that master Huang has arrived, the fight will not go on.


    See right took back the pistol, North also put down the gun, Li zedao a face of sneer, also that already fast top on the nose of other people''s fist just to draw back.


    "I''m really angry, so I really want to beat you. What should I do? If I don''t beat you, I''ll be in a bad mood all day and I won''t be interested in anything. " Li zedao looked at the right and said that his expression was so serious.


    This is also for Huang Wen. If you don''t let me do it, I may not cooperate so well after I enter the magic cave.


    Huang Wen naturally understood Li zedao''s meaning, but he always had a faint smile and didn''t say anything.


    Then, Li zedao also understood that Huang Wen did not speak, that is, he tacitly allowed himself to beat you.


    However, right didn''t catch the implication of Li zedao''s words. He thought Li zedao was complaining and said with a smile: "there will be a chance Of course, I may beat you up at that time. "


    "Is it?" Li zedao smiles.


    Right loose loose shoulder smile, turned to want to go, lazy to talk with this guy what nonsense.


    At the moment of turning around, right heart suddenly with a very strong sense of danger.


    Before, right heart still kept vigilant, but this time, because of the presence of Mr. Huang, right didn''t feel that Li zedao dared to fight in front of Mr. Huang. Besides, the moment Li zedao started, could Mr. Huang ignore it? You know, the last thing Mr. Huang likes is someone fighting in front of him.


    However, right wrong, Li zedao really dare to start, Huang Ye is really not tube, as if this thing did not happen at all.


    So, when he felt the danger, it was too late.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao hit his right back directly with a single blow, which made him fly out and spat blood at his mouth. At last, he was lying there in an ugly posture.


    What makes people feel more shameless about Li zedao is that Li zedao said in a very concerned tone: "Miss Huang, how did you fly out? Are you ok? "


    The tone of concern has not finished, Li zedao''s figure has appeared in front of the right foot, and then it is a foot in the past, kicked in the right stomach, looking at his ferocious twisted face, said: "teacher Huang, are you ok?"


    Dong They gaped at the scene and felt that the whole person was bad. They didn''t understand how such shameless words came out of his mouth?


    Of course, they didn''t stop them, because they were not so familiar with each other. They were only together once in a while when Lord Huang arranged tasks. They usually had their own lives, and no one bothered anyone. Therefore, they would treat anyone who was beaten as something they didn''t see, or even applaud secretly.


    For example, they secretly bet there that right will be beaten into a dead dog.


    What''s more, Huang Wen was present, and he witnessed all this with a faint smile, which proved that he acquiesced in such things, so the beating on the right was in vain.


    "Bang!" Li zemao hit his right stomach again, and then said with great concern: "Miss Huang, why are you so miserable? Be sick? Get hurt? Would you like to call an ambulance for you? "


    Right was stabbed in the mouth again spurted a mouthful of blood at the same time, this just thought of counterattack.


    Like magic, two pistols already appeared in his hands, and then he would shoot regardless of everything.


    "All right." A majestic and unquestionable voice sounded.


    Li zedao, with a smile, turned around and left, but he didn''t continue to work.


    Right hate hate looked at Li zedao''s back, had to put away his pistol, and then wipe off the blood with his sleeve, stood up.


    Huang Wen glanced at these people one by one, and then said, "wait a few minutes. Another one is coming. When he arrives, we''ll start."


    Li zedao, who has already lit a cigarette, looks at Huang Wen and his mind is surging. Until now, Li zedao still doesn''t quite understand why Huang Wen has to gather eight talents to enter the demon cave forest. Li zedao asked Huang Wen several times before, and he always laughs mysteriously. As for them, they don''t know what Huang Wen says. They just do it, right There will be no superfluous ideas.What are the special arrangements? Or Is it just a cover story?


    By the way, who''s the one who''s going this way?


    "I''m really sorry, uncle. The car was bumped on the road, so it was a little late Cough... " A weak voice came.


    Li zedao looked up and saw a middle-aged man in a black Tai Chi suit, with white hair on his head, slightly emaciated and morbidly pale complexion come in.


    Speaking Kung Fu, the man also covered his mouth and coughed. It was as if he would never stop. At present, his morbid White was even more purplish red.


    Li zedao was worried that he would be able to spit out his lung with his mouth open.


    Seeing this, Huang Wen rushed over and stroked several places on his body for a while. His heart splitting cough gradually stopped.


    Li zedao looked to the north and asked in a low voice, "is he?"


    "It seems that Huang Longfeng is related to Lord Huang. The person in charge of the FC data collection office is an archaeologist and a man of profound knowledge. It seems that he found the method of refining Shenwan in those years." North whispered response, that cold little face has a trace of surprise, can fill the vacancy on the unexpectedly will be this Huang Longfeng? Although he can even say that he knows the talent and geography, and is said to know fortune telling, he has no power to bind a chicken in the end At least, North didn''t feel any strong breath from him.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. So, the reason why Huang Wen got so much information about wucaishi, guiwan, Shenwan and the Magic Cave forest actually came from Huang Longfeng, who was called his uncle?


    What''s more, his body looks so weak, so the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang is actually attached to him?


    "Thank you, uncle. I''m fine..." Huang Longfeng said after relieving her cough.


    Huang Wen waved his hand and said, "you are sick I''ll find a way to cure you. "


    "Thank you for worrying me." Huang Longfeng smile, optimistic and open-minded said, "it''s ok if it can''t be cured. I''ve seen it. And before I die, I have a chance to enter the Magic Cave forest to uncover the mysterious veil and help you get the things in the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang. I''m dead with no regrets."


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll find a way to cure you." Huang Wen comforted, and then took out a wooden box from his body, opened it, took out the Yellowstone colored head which he had taken back from his upper hand, and handed it to him, "put this stone into your tongue, and then we''ll start."


    Huang Longfeng clearly understood what it was, nodded slightly, took the stone, put it into her mouth, and let it melt into her tongue.


    "Let''s go. I''ll tell you the rest when it''s time." Huang Wen looked back at them and said.


    Soon, a group of eight people were on two SUVs.


    Among them, Huang Wen, right and Huang Longfeng got into a car and drove from the right. The remaining five people got into another off-road vehicle and drove from the north. Then, the two off-road vehicles raced forward and backward towards the mighty forest of the grottoes.


    Huang Wen of course has his own idea about this arrangement. Now he says nothing can make Li zedao and the right side in the same car. Otherwise, the two will fight directly in the car, right? What can also be imagined is that North will definitely help Li zedao fight right at that time, so the only end of right is that he will lose half his life at least.


    As he was about to enter the grotto, Huang Wen naturally didn''t want anything to happen to the right.


    More than two hours later, the two cars had already entered the prison, and then drove into the woods, and continued to drive. Finally, in the distance of about 100 meters from the dense fog ahead, the two cars stopped.


    The door was pushed open and the people in the car got out one by one.


    "Here we are." The North hand reached over and pushed down Li zedao, who was curled up in the co pilot''s seat and snoring. Looking at the transparent liquid hanging on his mouth, he felt funny. Asshole, he said that I was drooling when you sleep?


    Li zedao didn''t wake up. Instead, he had an obscene smile on his face and said in his sleep: "well Come on, brother, give me a kiss... "


    So, is this a dream? Which woman did you dream about? Animals! North is very depressed, when the hand stretched out in the past, the door opened, it is simply a foot in the past.


    "Ah..." Li zedao screamed miserably. He was kicked out of the car by the north. He rolled awkwardly on the ground for several times. Finally, he was very ugly.


    The North jumps out of the car and passes by him. Ignoring Li zedao''s look at her, he directly kicks him in the ass, and then strides to Huang Wen.


    Soon, in addition to the expression of resentment, rubbing his buttocks and looking at Li zedao in the north, other people''s eyes were all looking at Huang Wen, who was standing there, and his face became a little red because of excitement, waiting for his next instructions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Huang Wen is not excited. After all, he has spent most of his life in pursuit of immortality. Now, he is very close to this dream. Once he takes the medicine from the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang, he will become a master of returning to his original state and become a demigod. When he comes to the whole world, there is no place he can''t go or kill What kind of prestige is this?


    Even if the United States really developed that kind of Superman, what''s the fear? If you dare to come over, just punch it to the ground.


    "Longfeng, please explain the situation to them." Huang Wen tried to calm his restless heart a little while, and his eyes fell on Huang Longfeng.


    In fact, most of the information Huang Wen got about the grottoes, about the colorful stones and the Ping''an clasps, and even about the refining methods of Shenwan and guiwan came from his nephew Huang Longfeng.


    Huang Longfeng is a very outstanding archaeologist. It has been 30 years since he entered the industry in his twenties. In these 30 years, he has participated in the excavation of numerous ancient tombs, saved a large number of cultural relics and made great contributions to the national archaeological work.


    At the same time, he has made deep research in many mysterious fields.


    For example, I Ching, ancient military, ancient pharmacology, and ghost research.


    More than 20 years ago, he inadvertently got an ancient book about Duanmu Weizhuang, a ghost doctor of a thousand years ago, from an ancient tomb he excavated. The ancient book recorded the information about ghost pill and God pill, and told Huang Wen about it in time.


    Huang Wen then knew that Chen Yibing was not the inventor of the ghost pill at all. The collection of ghosts and the development method of the ghost pill he mastered were discovered from an ancient book and improved by experiments.


    Then Huang Wen began to refine the ghost pill and the God pill. Nearly 20 years later, although the ghost pill was still not made, the God pill was successfully made. Huang Longfeng naturally contributed a lot to this success.


    Not only that, Huang Longfeng also found a lot of information about wucaishi from relevant ancient books, and finally found the secret of God''s hand, inferring that God''s hand might have collected all the safety clasps, otherwise his various behaviors could not be so rebellious He also found the serious consequences of having five safety buttons at the same time and integrating them into his body The hand of God will die soon!


    It is because of this that Huang Wen dares to fight against the hand of God who has exposed a conspiracy against him, regardless of skill or means.


    Later, from the relevant ancient books, Huang Longfeng learned about the thick fog in the Magic Cave forest. The thick fog is a kind of gas emitted by the most poisonous plant in the world named Naihe grass. He even knew that the dense forest in the thick fog was arranged according to the nine palaces and eight trigrams. People who are not proficient in this way will only be completely fascinated by it and know what to think Entering the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang, the five safety buttons are the key.


    What excites Huang Wen most is that he has found the master whose internal power has broken through the legendary realm and returned to the original nature.


    Yes, it''s temporary, not defeat. Huang Wen is arrogant, but he is not so arrogant as to say that he wants to defeat the experts of that level with a few of them. Otherwise, the experts of that level will be too much, right?


    Huang Wen was satisfied that he could temporarily trap her and make it easy for them to enter the ancient tomb and get the things in the tomb.


    Huang Longfeng explained to him how to trap a master of that level, but it was very mysterious. To put it simply, you can find eight people in a special place like the Magic Cave forest. Of course, not all of them can do it. At least one of them must have a clear mind and be familiar with the array. The other seven must be masters .


    In addition, the eight trigrams array was evolved by Taoism according to the eight trigrams. The eight trigrams are divided into eight meanings: Qian is horse, Kun is ox, Zhen is dragon, Xun is chicken, Kan is pig, Li is pheasant, Gen is dog, and Dui is sheep. Therefore, the zodiac signs of the eight people are horse, ox, dragon, chicken, pig, chicken, dog, sheep Anyway, the zodiac of eight people must be these.


    Huang Wen is confused. Rao is very knowledgeable, and he is the first two.


    After that, Huang Wen began to identify the people. Apart from him, six of the eight people around him occupied six of them. Then he was surprised to find that with Li zedao, he just made up eight people.


    Huang Wen very much hopes that Li zedao can participate. On the one hand, it''s because of the zodiac, and the most important thing is that he has integrated into the yellow stone, so that he can find one less piece. Another reason is that Li zedao has been transformed by Shenwan, so no matter what his educational background, ability and memory are in the top state. In other words, he can certainly understand And understand what Huang Longfeng is saying, so Huang Wen originally intended to send Li zedao to learn from Huang Longfeng.


    As for xizhun, they have the same zodiac, so Huang Wen doesn''t mind who gets the yellow stone and enters the ancient tomb with him.However, what he didn''t expect was that he had the courage to kill Xi. In the end, he also died. For this reason, Huang Wen also had a headache for the candidate.


    At this time, Huang Longfeng said that he could. His zodiac is the same as that of Xihe, because one of the eight people doesn''t need to be very skilled. He just needs to be responsible for directing. He has a lot of research on this array, so it''s very suitable for him.


    Huang Wen is more relaxed about Huang Longfeng''s offer. He only thinks that the things in Duanmu Weizhuang''s tomb are really at his fingertips.


    At that moment, Huang Longfeng''s sick face showed a faint smile, glanced at the people standing in front of him, and then said, "then I''ll explain to you why I need eight people Of course, seven to be exact. "


    With that, Huang Longfeng''s eyes fell on Li zedao. His peaceful eyes had disappeared. Instead, they were hot, even greedy. Then, his sick face revealed a kind of nervous and terrible smile.


    "Besides, you must be included in the seven." Huang Longfeng said.


    Li zedao''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Others obviously haven''t found that Huang Longfeng''s tone and manner are different from before. Only when Li zedao will play a key role in this kind of action, so he stares at him.


    Right swept Li zedao one eye, the murderous air diffuses in the eye, thought that do not let me find the opportunity, otherwise I will let you die is very ugly.


    At this time, Huang Wen''s back suddenly became cold, which was like a pair of cold eyes staring at you.


    Huang Wen feels the danger!


    At the moment, he suddenly turned around. At the moment, his heart suddenly shrank and his pupils slightly widened.


    In front, a woman stood there quietly, as if there was no sound. This is a gorgeous woman, a face is amazing enough, chest is big enough, waist is thin enough, buttocks are round enough, legs are long enough, a woman wearing a very strange white dress, at the foot is also a pair of white cloth shoes, and this pair of white cloth shoes is about three inches from the ground; a woman with long hair and waist hair is silver white, pure silver white There is no black woman.


    The reason why Huang Wen''s heart suddenly shrinks is not because this woman is enough to attract people to commit crimes, but because he knew that in the thick fog there lived a master who returned to nature, and that master was Duanmu Wei Zhuang''s wife!


    The woman who appears so strange here is the master who returns to nature, right?


    This is really They didn''t want to see the Yellow calendar when they went out. After entering the thick fog, they used the eight trigrams array under the command of Huang Longfeng to trap this person. Unexpectedly, she came out before she could get in.


    Of course, they also see this beauty Female ghost, Li zedao is to hear the voice of swallowing saliva.


    These animals don''t want to die. Do they know how terrible the woman is?


    Li zedao would like to tell them with pride, I know! Even I know her name! Her name is ice snow!


    Now, she''s out, so


    Li zedao''s eyes fixed on the woman. At the same time, he tried to move forward without making any noise, blocking the North behind him.


    North is also looking at the woman to see, a few seconds ago, when you see the woman that moment, she can not help but have a kind of instant amazing feeling.


    In fact, Bei is very conceited. At least when she was waiting for Li zedao in the hotel room in the morning, she felt that no matter her appearance or anything, she would not be worse than Li zedao''s other women, or any other woman in the world. But now after seeing this woman, although she was dressed so strangely, she was inexplicably ashamed of herself I feel better.


    It was not until Li zedao stopped himself behind him and saw his solemn side face that Bei realized that this woman was not only beautiful, but also dangerous!


    Of course, her beauty, for all men and even women, is a very dangerous thing, so she also vigilant.


    When these people looked at the woman, ice and snow''s big black and white eyes only looked at one person.


    Huang Longfeng, she only stares at Huang Longfeng. In her eyes, Huang Longfeng is the only one!


    "Younger martial sister, what are you waiting for? We don''t have much time. " Huang Longfeng looked at the woman with a smile, and suddenly said that you were so confused to everyone except Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Although Li zedao had guessed something about the appearance of the female ghost who had met with each other before, now listening to Huang Longfeng say such a word, Li zedao''s heart is still inexplicable.


    All the previous ideas have come true!


    Therefore, Huang Longfeng is really controlled by the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang!


    Therefore, now seven of them, especially their own, are here. All these are in Huang Longfeng''s calculation. He is behind the scenes, quietly promoting all these. Huang Wen is just a piece of his chess.


    Li zedao''s heart began to quicken inexplicably. At the same time, his heart was full of happiness. Fortunately, he forced himself to listen to the God patiently in the morning The Taoist priest got a lot of information in the ink over there. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die?


    Li zedao felt that qingxuzi was too handsome. When he appeared in time, he was full of guilt. He ate five drawers of steamed stuffed buns for him in the morning and felt sorry for the money. It''s too wrong. It''s too wrong. Li zedao felt that when he met again, he should invite him to eat more drawers of steamed buns Of course, the premise is that you can escape here smoothly, and before you escape, you have to finish the task given to him by qingxuzi or God.


    Huang Wen''s brows wrinkled, and he was wary of the great pressure brought to him. At the same time, he swept Huang Longfeng with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and asked in a sharp voice, "what do you mean by that?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Huang Wen felt that he was in a flash before his eyes, and then the hair on his whole body stood up!


    It''s a kind of instinctive reaction of the body after encountering extremely dangerous things. Huang Wen has been forgetting this feeling for a long time.


    A few seconds ago, the woman in white, who was still standing there with all kinds of complicated looks in her eyes, had disappeared.


    No, she didn''t disappear. She just appeared in front of Huang Wen at a speed that all the experts, including Huang Wen, couldn''t keep up with. Then the white sleeve long Qianqian hands patted Huang Wen''s chest without any fancy palm.


    Ice and snow''s big eyes don''t have any human feelings. The moment she disappears in the same place, she already regards Huang Wen as a dead man.


    She really has such ability. After all, she is a master of returning to the realm of simplicity, and Huang Wen just touched the edge of this realm.


    It''s a heavy realm and a heavy heaven. Therefore, to deal with Huang Wen with her skill of returning to her original realm is tantamount to a strong lion rushing at a thin lamb, and the result is self-evident.


    Huang Wen naturally has always maintained the strongest vigilance to prevent this back to nature expert from making trouble. After all, if they dig her husband''s grave, who knows if she knows something, so she comes out to find trouble?


    So Huang Wen has been on the alert.


    When he felt the strong murderous spirit and the hair on his body was up, he knew that the other side had already shot. Although the other side was too fast, he couldn''t even catch the shadow of the other side.


    There is no doubt that this situation makes him feel hairy. Only then can he know that the gap between himself and the experts who return to nature is bigger than he imagined.


    At the moment, no matter whether you can hit the other side or not, the long prepared punch smashed forward.


    This is a fist that he tried his best without any reservation. Even the master like Peter and Yanhuang have to avoid his spirit for a while.


    However, she is not teacher Pitt, nor Yan Huang. She is ice and snow. She is a master who broke through and returned to her original state thousands of years ago. Huang Wen''s fist is just like a three-year-old boy''s fist.


    "Bang!" Huang Wen''s fist hit the palm of ice and snow.


    Then, Huang Wen''s face was instantly distorted, and he felt that his fist had hit a wall heavily. Then, a frightening force swept over.


    "Click!" The sound of broken bones followed.


    Huang Wen''s pupil suddenly widened and his face was as white as paper. At the same time, his body simply flew backwards. In the process of flying backwards, his mouth was open, and a mouthful of blood had already spurted out.


    Finally, his body is very simply hit a tree, this hit straight hit the tree shaking violently, leaves have fallen.


    Then Huang Wen''s body followed the falling leaves, and then fell to the ground. His mouth was open, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, but he could not get up. His right hand was bloody from fingers to palms to wrists. The broken bones pierced the skin and flesh. It was terrible. Obviously, all the bones of the whole right palm were basically broken.


    Of course, it took only a few seconds from the time when ice and snow suddenly attacked Huang Wen to the time when Huang Wen flew out to the moment when he fell to the ground. Therefore, until Huang Wen was seriously injured and fell to the ground, they were still secretly swallowing their saliva. They had no idea that something had happened.


    Of course, they soon knew that something had happened, because they also had an accident.Their skill is placed there, and suddenly meet this does not seem to belong to the human beauty, each are silly, where Huang Wen''s kind of vigilant heart?


    So when they didn''t react at all, their bodies flew out almost at the same time. They all opened their mouths and vomited blood in the process of flying out. At last, their bodies hit a big tree heavily, and then fell to the ground and fainted directly.


    While they were all flying out, Li zedao suddenly turned back and looked at the ice and snow that had already grabbed Bei by the neck and lifted it up.


    While Li zedao''s face changed greatly, he quickly called out: "master, don''t Don''t hurt her... "


    A series of noisy sounds sounded. It was the sound of their bodies falling on the tree.


    "Come on, younger martial sister, this is a smart man and a spoony man. He knows what he should do and shouldn''t do at this moment." Huang Longfeng looked at the woman and said with a smile.


    "Don''t fight fearlessly, or she won''t die, but regret why she''s still alive, and you''ll be the same." Ice and snow opened his mouth, and his voice was so cold that Li zedao could not help shivering.


    Compared with this woman, the cold in the north is as warm as spring.


    Of course, when the woman said this, she didn''t look at Li zedao, but fell on Huang Longfeng, with indescribable emotion in her eyes.


    Li zedao''s face was stunned and at a loss. He didn''t care that the woman''s eyes didn''t look at him at all. He nodded wildly at the moment, indicating that he would not resist.


    He knew that the experts in the realm of returning to nature were very strong, but he didn''t expect that they were so far away. A first-class expert like Huang Wen was killed by a clean second when he was absolutely on guard, and had no power to fight back.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Huang Longfeng said with a sigh.


    "Well." The woman nodded gently, and then her head was slightly raised to prevent her tears from falling. At this moment, her cold body is a little more warm, she is a person with life, seven emotions and six desires, will also be sad, will also be happy, and is no longer a cold Female ghost.


    It''s been more than a thousand years, ice and snow have been waiting for this day for more than a thousand years!


    She thought that in the past 1000 years, she had already dried up her tears, but now, she couldn''t stop crying.


    She had a lot to say, but she opened her mouth and didn''t know where to start.


    "Let''s get lost first. You can''t stay long." Huang Longfeng said softly.


    "Well." She nodded gently, like a little girl next door, different from the previous kind of killing God. That pinches the hand of North a loose, North''s body is very simply fall to the ground, and then, her body instantly disappeared in place, when she appears again, she has already stood behind Huang Longfeng, that black and white with mist eyes silently staring at him.


    Li zedao hurried over and helped up Bei, who was already soft, with an ugly face and a big mouth and greedy breath of air.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao was a little relieved. Fortunately, the woman was merciful. Otherwise, the fate of the North would be the same as that of the East. Even if he didn''t die, his ribs would be broken, and his viscera would be injured.


    What''s more, Li zedao probably knows that for Huang Longfeng Because it is Duanmu Wei Zhuang, has a special significance, otherwise he just won''t say "these seven people must include you." This kind of words, and I''m afraid I''ve already been beaten away.


    North looked at him, slightly shook his head to say that he was ok, and then her eyes one by one in the ground lying on the Yellow master and East several of them swept, and looked at Huang Longfeng and the terrible woman standing in front of him, the heart is naturally full of confusion, the brain is full of question marks.


    She had predicted many things that would happen after she entered the Magic Cave, but she never thought that before she could enter the Magic Cave forest, Huang Longfeng was in trouble It should be Li zedao who is looking for trouble, isn''t it?


    After opening her mouth, she didn''t say anything, because she saw Li zedao shaking her head and told her not to speak.


    Of course, there was not much fear in Bei''s heart. Anyway, it was death at most.


    Beide looks at Li zedao and thinks that it''s not unacceptable to die with him. Of course, it''s better not to die In the past, Bei could be said to have no desire and no desire, and even she didn''t value her own life so much. But now, she feels that she can live and see Li zedao''s humiliation there from time to time, which seems pretty good.


    "Take those on the ground and follow me." Huang Longfeng looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "of course, you can also try to see if you can escape."


    "You are not Huang Longfeng, you are not Who are you? " Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, a weak and sharp voice rang out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    It''s Huang Wen who speaks naturally. At this time, he tries to look up and stare at Huang Longfeng with incredible eyes. He never thinks that he will be killed one day. What''s more, he never thinks that he is always calculating others, but now he is being calculated. What''s more, he cares about Huang Longfeng occasionally, but he doesn''t care about it People who look down on you.


    In his eyes, Huang Longfeng is nothing more than a chess piece in his hand. He can win a chess game by holding this chess piece and throw it away after winning.


    Of course, in Huang Wen''s eyes, anyone can be his pawn.


    Huang Wen has thought about whether Li zedao will not cooperate, will make trouble in the devil''s cave, and whether they will betray, but he never thought that it would be Huang Longfeng who finally brought him to such an end, so he really can''t accept it.


    His throat was very uncomfortable, and he felt like coughing, but he was reluctant to do so, and forced to endure, because once he coughed, his shape would be even less elegant Although, he is not elegant now, even, involuntarily, the word "dead dog" appears in his mind.


    Then, he glanced at Li zedao with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He had reason to doubt whether the boy was playing tricks in the dark? What agreement have they reached? Otherwise, why are all the others beaten away, and he''ll have nothing to do with North?


    Huang Longfeng didn''t even look at him. She was so proud that she said in a voice, "you don''t have the right to know who I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Wen is so angry that he spurts out a mouthful of blood. If he had not been seriously injured, he would not have been able to fight with this guy for 300 rounds. No one ever dared to speak to him in such a tone, never.


    So, he''s really not Huang Longfeng. Who is he? And why did he call that Gui Pu GUI Zhen expert Younger martial sister?


    "It''s time you started doing what you should do." Huang Longfeng looked at Li zedao and said.


    Then, he turned around, followed the ice and snow, and they walked shoulder to shoulder toward the thick fog ahead.


    Li zedao''s eyes drew back from the back of the two men and looked at the North: "say, you support Huang Wen, I''ll take some of them."


    North nodded.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Li zedao comforted him softly, "if I live, I won''t let you die. If I can''t live, I will try my best to protect you."


    "I''ll die, too." North cold big eyes looking at Li zedao said.


    "You don''t have to?" Li zedao wry smile, "I also want you to go to Phoenix, told my woman said..."


    "They have nothing to do with me At least not now. " North cold response, turn big stride toward Huang Wen.


    Li zedao has an impulse to smoke this woman''s ass. don''t you understand that you are a minister and a husband is a wife? It''s so disobedient.


    Then he grabbed the clothes of Dong, Xia, left and right people who had been in a coma for a long time and lifted them up as if he were holding four big fish.


    Li zedao also took the opportunity to check their injuries. They were all seriously injured. Their internal organs were ruptured and bleeding. Although they were still breathing, if they were not treated in time, they would not be far away from death.


    Li zedao knew that the master who returned to his original nature was merciful, otherwise they would have died. It seems that Duanmu Weizhuang has his intention to leave their lives.


    On the other side, the north also helped Huang Wen, who could not stand steadily.


    Seeing him so miserable, Li zedao was inexplicable Want to be happy, although now they seem to be a grasshopper on a rope, a person on a boat, and smile in this situation, I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of the master who returns to nature? Therefore, Li zedao can only work hard.


    "Is it you? Are you up to something? " Huang Wen''s pale face was full of fury. He stared at Li zedao, and then because he was too excited, he gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    Li zedao took a look at Huang Longfeng, who was still coughing. He shook his head and said in a low voice, "it''s not me. I also want to know what happened Isn''t he some nephew of yours? If you hadn''t suffered so much injury, I would have thought you were playing with me. "


    Huang Wen believes it. He can''t help but believe it. After all, the boy''s ability to pick up girls is powerful. I''m afraid he can''t make a woman with such terrible skills, can he?


    So he tried to look up and look at Huang Longfeng, who was already standing on the edge of the thick fog. He cried out: "who are you? Who are you? "


    Huang Longfeng didn''t turn his head back, and his tone had a sense of pride in the world: "I don''t like to say the same thing for the second time, but being idle is also idle. In order to make you understand, I can tell you something."


    He looked back, his eyes as if looking at a few ants, said: "my name, you have heard, I am, Duanmu Weizhuang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to Li zedao, Huang Wen and Bei listen, they are all numb, shocked, can''t believe and can''t accept.


    In order not to appear special, Li zedao seemed to have known about it for a long time, so he followed Huang Wen and the north. His face was full of horror. Even he was so scared that he loosened his hand, so they simply fell to the ground.Li zedao is quite satisfied with his acting skills.


    At present, Huang Longfeng is walking with ice and snow in front of him. Li zedao is carrying the four half dead people. With the help of Huang Wen, who is also half dead in the north, he follows closely and enters the thick fog.


    The fog in the forest of the Magic Cave is very heavy, and the visibility is extremely high. Li zedao has been here once before, so he naturally knows that. However, Huang Wen and Bei, two people who first saw such a scene in the forest, naturally feel a little bit taken by the fog.


    "I''m Duan Mu Wei Zhuang, but I can''t be regarded as Duan Mu Wei Zhuang in the real sense." Walking in front of Huang Longfeng light said, as if to say to the following Li zedao and his party listen, and like talking to himself.


    Ice and snow looked at him with soft eyes, never left for a moment.


    Then Li zedao understood that the younger martial sister didn''t like him because his elder brother was handsome


    "Because, it''s only my soul with part of my thoughts and wisdom that controls this body, not my three souls and seven spirits. My remaining two souls and seven spirits are still floating in that damned grave..." Duanmu Wei''s voice has become gloomy, and it is full of great resentment.


    Then his voice became arrogant again, with the smell of arrogance: "of course, all this is coming to an end, I will be reborn, and then I will go all over the world, and continue to finish what I didn''t finish in those years."


    He stopped, looked back, looked at Ze and said with a ferocious and neurotic expression: "do you know what I didn''t finish? There are two things, one of which is immortality. I will live with my younger martial sister and heaven and earth together. "


    "Elder martial brother..." Ice and snow that has long been cooling heart at this time is very hot, eyes soft and ambiguous, even some flower crazy looking at his elder martial brother.


    "Two of them, I have an imperial dream Of course, now the emperor is gone, but it is acceptable to be the No. 1 chief. " Huang Longfeng said strangely with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, including Li zedao, their faces changed wildly at the same time. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Li zedao learned from qingxuzi that once the devil was reborn, he would kill a lot of Taoists Even the fake Taoist who swindles people''s money by the roadside will die, which is bound to cause a lot of commotion. But I really thought that his ambition would be so terrible.


    If we really let him out, it will be not only a huge commotion caused by the dead, but also a great chaos.


    None of the three were stupid, so they already knew that there were only two reasons why the devil dared to say this in front of them. First, he was not afraid that they knew, because even if they knew, they could not stop him.


    Second, they can''t leave the forest alive.


    "I''ve never said thank you, but now I have to say thank you." Duanmu Wei Zhuang took a look at Huang Wen, turned around and continued to walk forward, saying, "because your ambition, your power, and your arrogance have helped me a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Wen''s face is dull, and he has an impulse to vomit blood. It turns out that he has been making use of himself for a long time. Since he first told him many years ago that he had found relevant ancient books about the Magic Cave, did he begin to make use of them?


    "I need you to help me refine the God pill, because when I was reborn, I needed to use such a body that was completely transformed by the God pill..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles jerked. It turned out that the most fundamental reason for taking Shenwan was this. No wonder Duanmu Weizhuang said that he had to be there. No wonder they were all beaten up just now and he was still standing Ice and snow, this is worried that she will beat the elder martial brother''s "body" too hard.


    Then, after occupying his own body, he can live again in his own capacity. He takes over what he has, does evil in his own capacity, and even sleeps his own woman


    Li zedao''s body is shaking. I can''t bear it. I can''t bear anything I say!


    Li zedao had never been like this, so he couldn''t wait to find the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword from the sarcophagus, and then cut the gossip on the sarcophagus!


    "I need you to help me defeat the hand of God and get these five safety buckles on him. Otherwise, we can''t get into the grave." Duanmu Weizhuang said, already took out a delicate wooden box.


    Naturally, the five safety clasps were put in the box. Huang Wen handed them to him when he was in the car before, because Huang Longfeng said that he needed to use them when he set up the array.


    "I also need you to help me collect the yellow part of wucaishi, so that I can let you masters into this fog land, because I need to use the ghosts of you masters to refine a medicine, so that my younger martial sister can get rid of the control of this ghost place."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Naturally, Huang Wen and Bei can''t understand this, but Li zedao knows what''s going on. Chen Tuan drugged her younger martial sister that year, so that she could only live in the fog forever. Once she left for more than a quarter of an hour, she would feel like ten thousand ants eating bones. Then, she would die with blood all over her body.


    It seems that Duanmu Weizhuang knows the antidote, and this kind of antidote needs human ghosts.


    Li zedao felt in his heart that he really deserves to be a ghost doctor. Naturally, the prescriptions prescribed by other doctors are all kinds of herbal medicines, and the prescriptions he prescribed are not only ghosts but also ghosts.


    "So, thank you." Duanmu Wei said sincerely.


    Huang Wen is very simple and spit out a mouthful of blood, that face has been stiff and has no feeling, all the time, he thinks that whether intelligence or means are superior to people''s intelligence, but did not expect, he turned out to be a big fool, a big fool who has been completely used for more than 20 years, but did not realize it.


    Even, his stupid behavior not only killed him, but also brought great disaster to China!


    He tried to open his mouth, tried to say something, and finally turned into a sigh full of bitterness and regret.


    When Li zedao saw him like this, the original schadenfreude in his heart was gone. He felt that the whole old man who was lost and dying was very poor.


    For a long time, Huang Wen weak voice with North said: "take off the mask on my face."


    His whole palm was bloody and fleshy, and even the broken bones could be seen by the naked eye. His left hand was supported by Bei Tsai. Of course, even if he was not supported, he did not have the strength to do such a thing.


    He was injured too much. He clearly felt that his vitality was losing bit by bit. He knew that even if he left here alive, he would not die long.


    "Yes." North said. As always, the tone is the same as before. After Huang Wen gives the order, she wants to carry it out. Of course, the mood is totally different. Now, it''s inevitable to feel uncomfortable.


    However, for this man, no matter how much blood he once had on his hands, how many vicious things he did to make people gnash their teeth, or the turmoil that may fall into China in the future is also caused by him, which can not shake Huang Wen''s image in her mind, and can not change her view of Huang Wen.


    Bei will always remember that it was Huang Wen who took her away from such a dark place, and Huang Wen who cultivated her. All that she has now is given by Huang Wen! In her heart, she seems to take Huang Wen as her father.


    At the moment, he stopped, reached over and touched Huang Wen''s lower bar. Then, he quickly tore off the mask that covered Huang Wen''s face, which belonged to Jia Ming. In an instant, he showed an old face that was very strange to Li zedao, and there were many scars on it.


    So Huang Wen looks like this Li zedao seems to understand why he has to wear other people''s masks all day long, because his old face is really miserable, that is, Jia Ming, who is too ordinary to be ordinary, looks dozens of times better than him.


    "Let me go..." Huang Wen added.


    Beiyiyan let him go Although she didn''t know what Huang Wen wanted to do, she was always obedient to Huang Wen. He said that he would do whatever he said. He even said that Bei would help Li zedao, and then Bei would take off his clothes and Li zedao''s clothes and make Li zedao strong


    As Bei released his arm, Huang Wen''s body shook a few times, just like a small boat on the rough sea. Whenever a wave came, it could be smashed.


    But he, very hard to stabilize his body, looking at Duanmu Weizhuang who had stopped, said in a weak voice: "you wait For the sake of helping you so much, can I have a request... "


    As he spoke, he gasped, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding again.


    He was so hurt that he could hardly speak.


    Duanmu Weizhuang looked back, with a smile on his face, and said, "you can tell me, it''s not too embarrassing for me. After that, I don''t mind helping you."


    "Good..." Huang Wen took a big breath, and then he said, "I want to beg you Go to To die... "


    His body, which was not only shaking, suddenly burst up, so fast that he couldn''t even keep up with his eyes, and rushed towards Duanmu Wei Zhuang.


    He''s delusional of inflicting heavy damage on this demon. It would be better if he could die together.


    However, the ideal is beautiful, and the reality is bony. His neck appears in the hands of ice and snow standing in front of Duanmu Weizhuang. His whole body is pinched and lifted up. His legs are swinging in the air, just like a corpse hanging on a branch.


    "Lord Huang..." North see shape, face evil spirit of, eyes son seem to want to spurt out fire like, want to toward the other party.


    Before Huang Wen was beaten to fly, she didn''t know how Huang Wen flew out at all. She couldn''t help it. The other side''s speed was too fast, and the North couldn''t keep up.But now, Huang Wen is pinched in front of her face, and even about to be broken. Bei can''t bear to say anything.


    Li zedao quickly threw the East and right hand on his hand, and then grabbed the wrist of the north to stop her impulse.


    "Let me go..." North turn head, full of murderous face toward Li zedao low voice roar.


    "No way." Li zedao looked very ugly. Looking at Huang Wen who was held up by his neck, he said, "you can''t save him, and he is atoning."


    North silence, she understood the meaning of Li zedao.


    He''s really atoning for his sins. He''s praying for his death. He knows that it''s no different to rush in with such a remnant, but he still does.


    "You have a lot of courage." Duanmu Weizhuang looked at the red and yellow of that miserable old face and said with appreciation, "however, you can''t die. Now that you are dead, I will have a headache. Of course, don''t worry, I won''t let you live too long, so don''t worry."


    The voice just fell, ice and snow hand a loose, Huang Wen''s body heavily fell to the ground, this time even eyes can''t open, gas if floating silk, let alone speak.


    Seeing this, she turned around and couldn''t bear to see Huang Wen like this. She knew that for such a proud man, falling into such a miserable situation was worse than killing him.


    In fact, Bei wanted to tell Li zedao that he would die anyway. Why not spell it? Why be so obedient, so Compromise?


    Then, her heart is warm again. She thinks Li zedao did it for her safety, so he must be secretly looking for a chance to escape.


    "Well, the grave is in front. Just put people here. You come with me. As for you, stay here." Duanmu Wei Zhuang looks at the north and says.


    Li zedao threw the other hand down and left, still holding the cold hand of Beina, looking at Duanmu Weizhuang and saying, "she also follows."


    "Either wait here in good condition, or just like these people lying on the ground." Duanmu Weizhuang gives two choices.


    "You stay here for the time being." Li zedao knew that this kind of thing had no room for negotiation at all. At present, he made a choice for Bangbei, and then told him seriously, "don''t leave this place, or you will lose your way soon. Wait for me to find you."


    "Well." North nodded, "I''ll wait for you."


    Duanmu Weizhuang heard Li zedao''s words, and a faint smile appeared on his face. It seems that this boy has so many women. In addition to being rich and handsome, his body has been transformed by Shenwan, so on the one hand, he is undoubtedly very powerful. Another important reason is that this man is absolutely an actor.


    Mingming is dying. Mingming can''t go back to this place to find her again Even if you let him go, it''s impossible, because this boy is not familiar with this place at all, and he will be completely lost in three or two steps.


    But he was so determined and confident that he told such a ridiculous lie But this woman believed it.


    Sure enough, there is no lack of brain powder around strong and handsome men.


    He looked at his younger martial sister gently, and then proved in his heart that he was right.


    A thousand years ago, no matter what I did, even if I killed more than 100 innocent villagers, my always kind-hearted younger martial sister thought that she was right and silently supported what she had done.


    It took less than two minutes to walk forward. Because of the thick fog, even though he was almost in front of him, Li zedao could only vaguely see a small-scale grave lying there. The grave bag was covered with all kinds of unknown weeds. Moreover, as qingxuzi said, there were no words on the tombstone, only side by side Five sunken holes.


    Duanmu Weizhuang stood in front of the tombstone, his body began to shake slightly, his fists were clenched tightly, and his veins were exposed.


    "Chen Tuan..." He bellowed, "if your soul is still there, I''ll send you out of your wits!"


    Li zedao listened, his expression remained unchanged, and he still looked at the tomb with complicated eyes. He was relieved again. Therefore, Duanmu Weizhuang didn''t know that Chen Tuan was a man again. As for what happened thousands of years ago when he blackmailed his five drawers of steamed stuffed buns in the morning, he had no way to know.


    Duanmu Weizhuang turns around and throws the box with five safety buttons at his head towards Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked a little scared and puzzled. He reached for it Li once again expressed his satisfaction with his performance.


    Duanmu Weizhuang pointed to the tombstone: "see the round hole on it? You take out the safety buckle in the box and insert it into the round hole one by one. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    Duanmu Weizhuang''s two spirits and seven spirits are trapped in the tomb where some kind of array is laid, so his soul can''t touch the tombstone. Even now that he is close, his soul is almost feeling sucked in. Therefore, he can''t do this kind of thing Although he wanted to open the tombstone by himself, release his soul, and even smash it!


    As for letting younger martial sister do it How can I let my younger martial sister do such a low and boring thing? So, naturally, it''s up to Li zedao.


    "Put the safety clasp in the round hole of the tombstone? Why? " Li zedao asked with wide eyes.


    Although you can push away the tombstone one by one after you put it into the row of concave holes on the tombstone, and then you can get rid of the two souls and six spirits trapped in it, Duanmu Weizhuang still thinks it is extremely boring, because the safety buckle must be put into the concave hole one by one according to the only color order. Once you put it wrong, the tombstone is pushed It doesn''t work.


    As for the order of colors, from left to right, the first concave hole should be white or pure blue. Duanmu Weizhuang doesn''t know, so he can only test one by one.


    Duanmu Weizhuang counted it carefully I still don''t know how many combinations there are. After all, his mathematics is not very good.


    "You have too many questions." Duanmu Weizhuang said.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything more. He opened the box, took a look at the five safety clasps lying quietly inside, and then stepped forward to the tombstone. He picked up the white safety clasp. It was inevitable that he felt sad again, because the soul of master was in the safety clasp.


    "No order? What do you want? " Li zedao looked back at Duanmu Weizhuang and asked. Naturally, he knew that it was in order, and he knew which hole the safety clasp of that color was going to be put into, but now he had to pretend to be ignorant, didn''t he?


    Of course, the tomb is to enter. How can we completely break up the devil''s soul if we don''t go in? It''s just that there''s such a terrible master like ice and snow on the side. It seems that he doesn''t have any chance to do that, right? Even, how could they allow themselves to open the sarcophagus and take out the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword?


    "A specific color arrangement is required." Duanmu Weizhuang said, "but I don''t know the exact color order, so I need you to try one by one."


    Li zedao nodded slightly: "five different colors of safety clasps put into five holes, a total of 120 combinations, so it takes a little time to find the right combination."


    "A hundred and twenty?" Duanmu Wei Zhuang''s eyes widened slightly. He knew that there were many combinations, but he didn''t expect that there were more than a hundred.


    "It''s a simple math problem, don''t you know?" Li zedao sneered.


    "If I were you, I would hurry to find the right color arrangement and push away the tombstone." Duanmu Wei said, "because, in fact, I''m not so patient. When I''m worried, I''ll be very unhappy. If I''m not happy, I''ll find a woman to vent my anger. I''ll make her regret why she''s still alive."


    Looking at Li zedao, whose face is extremely ugly, who has put the safety button in his hand into the first concave hole, Duanmu Weizhuang''s mouth slightly tilted up a little: "that''s right."


    Li Ze road did not speak, Yin a face one by one of the box of safety buckle inlaid into the cavity, of course, he was clear in the heart, this color arrangement is absolutely wrong.


    Therefore, he made every effort to nurse, and he couldn''t push it. It was like a tombstone that had taken root completely.


    Li zedao buttoned down the safety buttons of the last two pits, exchanged their positions and continued to try.


    Seeing that Li zedao took such a way, Duanmu Weizhuang tilted his mouth slightly and nodded. The boy was still serious about opening the tombstone instead of perfunctory.


    Of course, after the exchange, the tombstone can not be pushed open.


    Li zedao took down the back three safety buckles and continued to try to change the position.


    "You''re so demure? You just said Chen Tuan, your soul or something Do you know Chen Tuan Li Ze continued to try and ask.


    People are curious, so Li zedao knows that he can''t be too calm. He can''t be calm as if he already knows everything. Otherwise, if this millennium old demon doubts something, it''s not a fucker?


    "I am I''m curious, and I know I can''t stop you. The elder who has entered the realm of returning to nature around you is really powerful enough to make people despair I also want to know what will happen to me, or whether I have any chance to survive and leave this place. "


    Duanmu Wei Zhuang''s mouth slightly tilted up a little, very crisp said: "I''m afraid you will be disappointed, you have no chance of survival, your soul will be used by me to refine medicine, your body will be integrated into my soul, so You have the right to think that you are still alive. "


    Li zedao looked back at Duanmu Weizhuang, his face was ugly and gloomy, as if he had a serious illness: "your answer is really despairing. In this case, why should I help you?""I''ve already answered that question." Duanmu Weizhuang said.


    Yes, I have answered. If you don''t cooperate well, I won''t do anything to you, but I will make that woman''s life worse than death.


    Li zedao turned back and put the safety clasp in his hand into the hollow.


    "As for my relationship with Chen Tuan He is my younger martial brother. " Duanmu Weizhuang said.


    Li zedao looked back with a look of amazement: "teacher Younger martial brother? " He couldn''t be more satisfied with his reaction at this moment and the expression on his face.


    Li zedaoxin said that the acting skills of the Oscar winner are probably just like that, right? Now there are some fresh meat in the entertainment circle, which are not good at acting. If you enter the entertainment circle, people''s view of fresh meat will be greatly improved, right?


    "Younger martial brother." Duanmu Wei Zhuang''s cold tone did not have any temperature. After saying these two words, he said, "also, before the tombstone is opened, I don''t want to hear you say any nonsense."


    Li zedao shut up and continued to repeat what he thought was very boring. He pulled out Ping''an button and inlaid it. He kept trying to arrange and combine all kinds of colors. During this period, he thought about all kinds of countermeasures silently.


    Now Li zedao is facing two problems.


    Problem 1: after entering this ancient tomb, how can we successfully lift the Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword, and then cut the eight diagrams of the soul trapped in Duanmu Weizhuang on the sarcophagus with one sword. After all, this terrible woman will not let herself do that at all. Even, it seems that she can''t get the ancient famous sword smoothly?


    You can''t accidentally break open the coffin first, and then you see the ancient sword inside, and then your eyes immediately brighten to show that I love the sword like life, so let me have a look at this sword


    The second problem is how to escape from here if you get away with it? If you cut off Duanmu Weizhuang''s soul with a sword, this woman will have to fight with herself Li zedao is very sad to find that he is not qualified to work hard with others at all.


    Besides, it''s a Magic Cave forest. Last time, I left here with the help of the almost imperceptible wind. According to the woman, every fixed day of the month, there will be a wind. The direction of the wind is the direction to leave here Who knows if the wind has blown this month?


    Of course, people who are familiar with the formation here naturally have a way to get in and out of here at any time. They don''t need to rely on the so-called Yin wind. Li Ze Dao is not familiar with it at all. He only knows that the dense forest covered by the poisonous gas emitted by Naihe grass is based on the so-called nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    What makes Li zedao feel even more painful is that he knows that the north is not too far away from his grave. However, Li zedao does not feel that he can go back to the previous place.


    "Forget it, didn''t that psycho say it? Don''t be under too much pressure. It''s up to people to make things happen. If you fail, it only means that God wants to Just try your best... " Li zedao comforts himself.


    As for qingxuzi''s saying, "I''m with you, I''m fighting with you." he simply forgot it.


    It takes about two minutes to try a sort of color, and to try whether the tombstone can be pushed away. If the luck is so bad that the right sort of color is not found until the 120th time, it will take at least four hours.


    Of course, Li zedao can''t say foolishly that he didn''t put out the correct color order until the last time. Who knows if these two will be suspicious?


    In the end, it took more than three hours. By the time of the 85th, Li zedao put out the correct color order. From left to right, the colors of the safety buttons were red, pure cyan, yellow, blue and white.


    Then, like the previous 84 times, Li zedao began to try to see if he could push away the tombstone.


    Of course, the color of Ping''an clasp is right this time. Therefore, Li zedao didn''t use much effort at all. Before, even though he worked hard, he couldn''t move the tombstone.


    "It''s like Ok... " Li zedao swallowed his saliva and looked back at Duanmu Weizhuang.


    Duanmu Wei Zhuang''s eyes were fixed on the tomb, so when he saw that the tomb had been moved, the whole person first fell, then looked up at the sky, and made a harsh and ferocious laugh.


    "Ha ha Ha ha I came out More than a thousand years I came out Ha ha... "


    Li zedao saw his tears flying.


    "Elder martial brother..." Quietly looking at his ice and snow, also with tears.


    "Push it away completely, quickly..." After laughing, Duanmu Wei said excitedly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    On a lush tree about kilometers away from the dense fog in front, a middle-aged man stood steadily on the thick tree pole.


    He looked at the thick fog in the distance with serious eyes and muttered to himself: "elder martial brother, don''t blame the younger martial brother for not thinking about the same family. He trapped you a thousand years ago, but he tried to break your soul after a thousand years. It''s only because you have evil thoughts in your heart. I have to let you lose your soul forever, so as not to harm the whole world..."


    "Wuliangtianzun, benefactor, I said that I am with you and I will fight with you." He murmured to himself again.


    Then the body flashed and disappeared there.


    ¡­¡­


    "Push it away completely, quickly..." Just like a neuropathy like looking up at the sky after a long smile, Duanmu Wei Zhuang expression excited urge way.


    I have been trapped for more than a thousand years, and I have suffered for nearly a thousand years.


    For more than a thousand years, his life and soul were attached to the concubine Zhao Kuangyin spoiled by song Taizu. He endured nausea, showed off coquetry to Zhao Kuangyin, and loved Zhao Kuangyin with humiliation The past is really hard to look back on!


    Fortunately, after paying such a heavy price, he also got a lot of rewards. He made good use of the status of emperor Taizu''s beloved concubine and left something behind.


    Of course, because the concubine''s body is not very good, and his soul only has part of his wisdom and thought, so the things left behind are not so comprehensive.


    After the death of his concubine, his soul had been floating for more than a thousand years. The bitterness, the bitterness, the sweetness and the bitterness were not mentioned. After that, his soul finally attached to Huang Longfeng again.


    Choosing a man this time doesn''t mean that he will have a better life and a better mood.


    Huang Longfeng''s mother moved her foetus when she was pregnant with him. As a result, the baby was not in good health after she was born. She began to cough bitterly. Duanmu Weizhuang only felt that her soul was going to be coughed out.


    What makes Duanmu Weizhuang extremely regret that he has attached his soul to this body is that Huang Longfeng is a master who is extremely afraid of his wife. As long as he is at home, he doesn''t do all the housework. Even if his wife is not happy, he will beat and kick you I''m Duanmu Weizhuang. How can you do it to me?


    Therefore, Duanmu Wei''s decisive fight back.


    The consequence of fighting back was that his hand was simply caught by that woman.


    The woman stared at him with her big eyes and yelled: "how dare you fight back? How dare you beat me? You''ve eaten the heart of a bear, haven''t you


    "Bang Bang Ah... "


    The next week, Duanmu Weizhuang spent in the hospital, while his so-called wife spent in the mansion with a little fresh meat in the ups and downs


    And now, waiting for a thousand years, suffering a thousand years of suffering, finally see the dawn, Duanmu Weizhuang how not excited? Why don''t you urge Li zedao to hurry up?


    For a second No, I don''t want to wait for half a second, half a second!


    His eyes hard to open, staring at the bit by bit was pushed away the tombstone, big big tears will flow down the cheek.


    "I want to kill! I want to kill He yelled and roared in his heart. He wanted to kill all those who bullied and humiliated him, especially the damned woman. He wanted to torture her with the most cruel means in the world. He wanted her to live as if she were dead, and those damned Taoists


    Li Ze pushed the tombstone aside and bit his teeth, or Find the right machine directly to the inside, and then use the fastest speed to open the sarcophagus, take out the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, and then split the eight trigrams with a sword?


    Li zedao felt like he was thinking too much. Once he had something different, could the woman with such terrible strength not react?


    At this time, ice and snow''s eyes, which were originally looking at his elder martial brother with tears, suddenly narrowed slightly. The extremely strong murderous spirit had already been revealed. At the same time, the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped several degrees.


    "Here he comes." Ice and Snow said.


    "He?" Duanmu Weizhuang realized in a moment that the only one who could make younger martial sister Bing resent so much was her scheming and cruel younger martial brother.


    Duanmu Weizhuang thought that his soul was wandering now. Unexpectedly, he became a man again. He must have noticed that the place of fog had changed, so he came to try to stop it?


    "No one is going to stop me, especially him!" There were sparks in Duanmu Weizhuang''s eyes, and his voice was cold and vicious. "I want him to die No, I want him to be dead for ever


    Li zedao, who is moving the tombstone, listens with a thump. Who is coming, qingxuzi? The thousand year old demon with bad character said that I''m with you. I want to fight with you. I''m not fooling you?


    If he does come, he will be able to attract ice and snow, so Here''s the chance!


    Just when Li zedao had this idea in his heart, he just felt that his body was suddenly frozen and could not move.His back was icy, as if a thousand year old ice was going to stick to his skin.


    Li zedao''s heart suddenly sank. He knew that the female ghost was behind him, and he knew that the acupoints on his whole body were blocked by her.


    So, when she left to deal with qingxuzi, she was afraid of doing things by herself, so she controlled herself first Li zedao wanted to cry, but his heart was still full of powerlessness.


    This woman How could she go so far as to distrust him?


    At the moment, the shallow hand of ice and snow stretched out and flicked gently on the edge of the tombstone.


    "Boom..." With a dull sound, the tombstone has been completely moved to one side, leaking out of the black hole. At the same time, there is a cold air mixed with the smell of decay from the inside.


    "Yes, ha ha, yes I''m coming out. I''m finally coming out... " Duanmu Weizhuang roars up to the sky again.


    Of course, he knows that there is a soul lock array in the tomb. Once the tombstone is pushed away, the soul lock array will start immediately. His two spirits and seven spirits will be locked immediately by that array. Once he enters, the soul attached to Huang Longfeng will be absorbed directly by that array. Therefore, even if the tombstone is opened now, he can''t get close to it.


    But the soul lock array is not permanent. It can last for two quarters of an hour at most. At this time, as long as those who know the array are powerful For example, Chen Tuan, for example, his master, as long as they don''t come, at most two quarters of an hour, Duanmu Weizhuang''s two souls and seven spirits will be free.


    But now, ice and snow feel the breath of Chen Tuan.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to trap me again or even drive me crazy?" Duanmu Wei said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m going to kill him right now..." Ice and Snow said.


    "Go Before you kill him, say hello to him for me. I miss him for a thousand years. " Duanmu Wei Zhuang Yin measurement said.


    Ice and snow nodded slightly, already disappeared in place, as if it had never happened.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. Chen Tuan''s appearance has successfully attracted the terrible woman away, but he can''t move. He can''t get into the grave at all. He takes out the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword from the sarcophagus and splits the devil''s soul.


    "What to do? What shall we do? " Li zedao is very anxious, because he knows very well that qingxuzi is not the opponent of ice and snow at all. He is a master who steps into the realm of returning to nature, but ice and snow is a real master who returns to nature. It is clear at a glance which is better or which is weaker.


    Not to mention, now ice and snow hate the second elder martial brother to the bone. I''m afraid that if we meet each other and don''t say a word, we will directly hurt the killer, right?


    Therefore, qingxuzi can''t hold the ice and snow for too long!


    So, it can be said that this short but precious few minutes can be said that qingxuzi bought it with his life!


    But Li zedao can''t do anything. It''s just like you''re tied up with all kinds of things, and then a * is placed in front of you. You know very well that once * the number on the display board jumps to zero, * will blow you to pieces.


    But you don''t have the ability to demolish * to pick up * and throw it away. You can only suffer from spiritual devastation and torture, and you can only wait to die Of course, you can curse, you can hate, you can cry, but it doesn''t help, * it will explode, you will break to pieces.


    Between lightning and flint, Li zedao thought of the foreign matter hidden in his mouth.


    Ghost pill! The ghost pill refined by Duanmu Weizhuang thousands of years ago! It''s said that after taking it, you can become a master of returning to nature!


    When I was at the baozi shop, qingxuzi kindly suggested that you take the ghost pill quickly, and I will protect the Dharma. If something happens, I can help you in time


    Of course, Li zedao simply told him to go away, saying that he didn''t want to take this "three no" product. Who knows if he would die after taking it?


    After he separated from qingxuzi, Li zedao wrapped the ghost pill in wax and hid it in his mouth. He regarded it as the last trump card. More accurately, it was the last straw that the drowner met.


    Li zedao is now a drowning man. He is about to be drowned, so he bit his teeth and broke the layer of wax wrapped in the ghost pill in his mouth.


    "Gudong..." He made a determined swallowing movement.


    ¡­¡­


    When qingxuzi got close to the dense fog, he just felt a flash, a beautiful, familiar, but strange. At the same time, a cold and abnormal figure had appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    Of course, what ice and snow don''t know is that qingxuzi''s ultimate goal is not to enter the fog, and he can''t get in. Once he encounters the thick fog, he will die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    Qingxuzi''s ultimate goal is to attract ice and snow, who is so strong that people are desperate, so as to win a favorable environment and time for Li zedao Of course, there is also a little selfish. He wants to see her once, twice, and three times better. He will see on forever Qingxuzi felt that he was dreaming.


    However, ice and snow didn''t know this. She thought that the cruel, despicable and shameless second elder martial brother wanted to suppress the elder martial brother again, just like in those years. Therefore, she appeared and stopped him.


    This time, nothing will let the Millennium happen again, and we must make him pay a heavy price for what he did in that year!


    Looking at this hand can touch but it seems so unreal face, looking at the silver without a impurity of long hair, qingxuzi nose acid, almost tears.


    Men have tears, but not to sad place.


    For a time, my mind was floating, and the scenes that had happened had already appeared in my mind, which was so clear.


    "Younger martial sister..." Qingxuzi''s throat is wriggling very hard. Finally, he speaks these two words in a voice that even he feels strange to himself.


    For this woman, qingxuzi has a thousand years of constant love, and the rest is a thousand years of constant guilt A strong sense of guilt.


    For more than a thousand years, he has been blaming himself all the time.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could the girl who was in the best state of her life be trapped in this dark place? And it''s been a thousand years.


    It was also because of him that his long black hair turned white overnight


    Is she wrong? She just loves the wrong person. Why should she be punished like this? Chen Tuan felt that if the former younger martial sister could polish her eyes a little and like herself rather than the elder martial brother Duanmu Weizhuang, she would not have to be trapped in such a dark place for thousands of years. She and he would be an enviable couple


    Qingxuzi began to fantasize about the life like a fairy.


    Ice and snow''s cold words without any temperature interrupted qingxuzi''s dirty thoughts: "elder martial brother asked me to tell you that it''s gone for a thousand years, and he still misses you."


    Although the voice is cold, but still so beautiful, just like the spring Ding Dong, like the lark.


    "You Is there anything you want to tell me? " Qingxuzi is very hard to say. Although the younger martial sister''s eyes are so cold, like looking at a dead man, qingxuzi still tries to look at her One more look is also good.


    As for what Duanmu Weizhuang wants to say Wuliangtianzun, it''s nothing to do with me!


    "Yes." Ice and Snow said.


    "You say, you say..." Qingxuzi said with an idiotic smile that his heart beat faster. Thousands of years ago, every time his younger martial sister talked to him, his heart beat faster. Now thousands of years have passed, he has changed his body, but that feeling has never appeared.


    "Now, wipe your own neck and don''t dirty my hands." Ice and Snow said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the expressions on qingxuzi''s face were frozen. He never knew that his younger martial sister was an expert at telling cold jokes.


    Then, he clearly felt a very strong murderous gas coming towards him.


    This swindler, didn''t he mean to give me some time to clean my neck? Why the killer?


    Qingxuzi is extremely sad and doesn''t leave any spare force to retreat quickly. He doesn''t mind dying in the hands of his younger martial sister. In this way, he doesn''t know if his guilt will be less. But he knows that his younger martial sister''s heart will be more comfortable.


    But, the mission is, so you have to hold her for a while before you die?


    However, he still underestimated the speed of the back to basics master. Even if he had some defense, even if he was very fast, at the moment when his body retreated, he only felt a very fierce wind hit his chest.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, as if something had exploded.


    Then, the speed of qingxuzi''s retrogression is faster, just like a broken kite. At the same time, his mouth is open, and a mouthful of turbid blood has already spurted out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gudong..." Li zedao resolutely swallowed the three no products, and then felt the change of his body.


    Ten seconds later, it may be shorter. Suddenly, Li zedao felt his belly cold, as if someone had put a snowball in it. Then, the cold breath swam all over his body with the fastest speed. Then Li zedao only felt that his whole body was like falling into an ice cave.


    An unprecedented sense of pain is followed by attack, that kind of feeling as if there are countless bright needles stabbing your soul.


    Li zedao couldn''t move, or he would tremble even if he didn''t roll on the ground in pain, right?At this time, his handsome face has been twisted into a ball, the body began to send out white fog, the eyebrows, the hair, the lips are visible with the eyes, the above has appeared white frost, followed by a layer of light white frost that can be seen with the naked eye.


    But even if the pain is like this, Li zedao still bites his teeth and doesn''t let himself make any sound, so as not to "disturb" Duanmu Weizhuang, who is standing there with hot eyes staring at the entrance of the cave. Otherwise, he finds something, opens his mouth and shouts the terrible woman back. What should he do?


    Of course, Li zedao is more willing to believe that the ghost pill made by Duanmu Weizhuang began to play its role, which is why his body has such a situation To be exact, he was poisoned after Sanwu medicine. The toxicity of this poison is so overbearing, even if his tongue has been integrated into the yellow part of wucaishi, it''s useless.


    Duanmu Weizhuang noticed the change of Li zedao''s body. It was not because he saw Li zedao''s abnormal body, but because he felt a cold and gloomy breath that didn''t belong to the world. Then he turned his attention away from the entrance of the tomb and fell on Li zedao, who was fixed there by his younger martial sister.


    Then, all of a sudden, his whole body crashed and his eyes widened, as if he had seen a fierce ghost.


    "Ghost pill? The ghost pill I made a thousand years ago? Did you eat the ghost pill that I made a thousand years ago Duanmu Wei Zhuang stares at Li zedao''s frozen body and says with difficulty that although his soul only retains part of his memory, wisdom and thought, it was made by him with great efforts thousands of years ago. He is very familiar with its properties and the reaction of his body after taking it. Therefore, he feels it all at once.


    Then, all of a sudden, his face changed wildly.


    "Younger martial sister..." He cried with all his strength, in an urgent voice, if hell.


    At the same time, "click!" With a crisp sound, the layer of frost on Li zedao''s body suddenly cracked, and then quickly evaporated, as if it had never appeared.


    Then, Li zedao found that he could move himself. He didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t have time to feel whether he had evolved into a master of returning to nature. He didn''t even look at Duanmu Weizhuang. He simply bent down and drilled into the tomb from the entrance of the tomb.


    "No You, come out Come out... " Duanmu Wei growled, his body trembled involuntarily.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingxuzi''s flying body finally bumped into the tree with a thick and thin mouth.


    "Click!" The tree breaks directly and qingxuzi falls to the ground heavily.


    The blood was flowing out of his mouth uncontrollably, and his body was shaking. What''s more, his chest and sternum were broken, and the blood had already dyed his clothes red.


    Qingxuzi is very difficult to open the eyelids that are like hanging heavy stones, and then her figure appears in his eyes, which is still unforgettable after thousands of years.


    "Good I can see you more... " Therefore, the corners of his mouth are very satisfied, and a little cocked.


    "Back to Back to the basics The experts are really strong... " Qingxuzi is very difficult to say. On the one hand, he wants to talk to her, on the other hand It''s good to hold her for a few more seconds.


    Then, his heart was filled with a strong sense of guilt again, because he could not and could not let his younger martial sister leave the misty place, so she could only continue to live here until the day of her death.


    The expression and voice of ice and snow, without any temperature, makes people feel cold and desperate: "death is not the end of your life, and you have to live forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You just Hate me? I What did I do wrong? " Qingxuzi is very difficult to say.


    Ice and snow do not answer, and then eyebrows slightly pick, already feel what, body shape a flash, directly disappeared there.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t go I I want to see you again I''m listening to your voice once... "


    Another mouthful of blood gushed out. Qingxuzi gasped, looked at the sky with sad eyes, and muttered to himself: "Almighty God, benefactor, I can only fight side by side with you. At this time Come on... "


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao dived into the dark tomb. Of course, his eyesight was there, so his sight was no different from that of day.


    After entering, Li zedao already saw a dead bone lying there.


    He knew that this was the skeleton of Duanmu Weizhuang who was trapped here thousands of years ago and died.


    However, there was no extra time to stay at all, so Li zedao simply crossed the skeleton and ran down the steps as fast as he could.


    As qingxuzi described before, the structure of the whole tomb is not too big. Down the steps is the main tomb. The sarcophagus with the clothes of xuanhuang immortal, the founder of kaizongli school, and the world''s first sword is in the main tomb.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Because of the lack of time, Li zedao didn''t deliberately feel whether his body had changed. But when he ran down the stage, he was surprised to notice that his speed had changed dramatically compared with before.


    His body became extremely light, and even It''s off the ground.


    So, it''s not so much running down as floating down.


    "I broke through that level? I''m a master at getting back to basics? " Li zedao couldn''t stop his ecstasy. At the same time, he was already "floating" down the stage, and a stone gate appeared in front of him.


    According to qingxuzi''s description, after pushing open the stone gate, you can enter the main tomb.


    Of course, there are no so-called organs in this tomb. They were all made up by the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang after controlling the concubine.


    "Well Why can''t your body stop? " The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched.


    He has just become a master of returning to nature, so he is not familiar with how to control his strength. Therefore, after "floating down" the steps, he has no time to control his strength.


    So


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Li zedao''s body heavily hit the stone gate, but also directly hit the stone gate open, his body is very simple, like a ball like rolled in.


    At the moment, I immediately got up and simply looked at the small main tomb.


    In front of me, there is a stone carved eight trigrams hanging on the wall. In addition, other places are empty.


    A sarcophagus, about two meters long and one meter wide, was placed in the middle of the chamber, with a dusty surface and no carved patterns.


    Li zedao also took a special look at the side of the sarcophagus. Sure enough, there was a gossip on it.


    While taking a deep breath, Li zedao hurried to the sarcophagus.


    "Wuliangtianzun..." He was very bored after a murmur, and then, hand stretched over, put on the top of the coffin Stone cover, and then suddenly pushed forward.


    The coffin is very heavy, and it seems that there is an invisible resistance, so even if Li zedao is now a master of returning to nature, it is not so easy to open it.


    "Wuliangtianzun I don''t have much time... " Liu zedao gritted his teeth and used more strength.


    "Boom..." The whole sarcophagus began to make a dull sound, and with the sound, the thick and heavy lid of the sarcophagus was removed bit by bit.


    Finally, when he pushed away half way, Li zedao didn''t continue to waste his energy, because, enough, he could see the heavy sword lying quietly in the coffin, and there were many ancient swords with similar lines on the body.


    "Is this the Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword that qingxuzi said? This is also Isn''t that impressive? " While Li zedao was muttering, he put his hand into the coffin, grasped the cold hilt of the sword, and took out the heavy sword.


    After looking at this humble sword for a few seconds, Li zedao thought about it. He put his head into the sarcophagus and made sure that there was nothing else in the sarcophagus except a gray Taoist robe which had been folded for a long time but had not rotted. He was willing to believe that this humble sword was Xuanyuan Xiayu sword.


    Then he took a step back with his sword in his hand, staring at the gossip on the sarcophagus.


    "Wuliangtianzun, please You''re going to die. " Li zedao said Kung Fu, raise the sword, posture will be a sword.


    At this time, a voice from Jiuyou hell sounded: "put down the sword, or she will die!"


    Li zedao turned around and his face became ugly. He knew that after Duanmu Weizhuang made such a sound, the woman would immediately get rid of qingxuzi''s entanglement and go back. But he didn''t expect that her speed was faster than she imagined, and she even played such a mean game.


    Her white sleeve long hands are pinching North''s throat. As long as she makes a little effort, North''s neck will be broken!


    What makes Li zedao feel very helpless is that it has already been like this, and he even has the same kind of indifferent eyes looking at himself as before Li zedao would like to say that the eyes should be gentle and pitiful at this time?


    "Put down your sword and I''ll let you go." Ice and snow stare at Li zedao and say again.


    She clearly feels that this man has broken through and is in the same realm with her now, so she is not sure to stop him from doing what he wants to do.


    However, all people have weaknesses. Elder martial brother is his own weakness, while this woman is his weakness.


    "Good." Without any hesitation, Li Ze''s hand was loose. The Xuanyuan Xiayu sword in his hand simply slipped from his hand and fell to the ground, making a harsh dull sound.


    Li zedao knows very well that this abandonment is tantamount to releasing a demon. After that, many people may die, and even Huaxia will fall into an unprecedented chaos, and the whole world will fall into chaos If Duanmu Wei''s ambition is really so great.But even so, Li zedao let go of the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword. He didn''t want to see the North suffer any damage. It was so simple After that, there were names and consequences. He would not escape and was willing to bear them.


    The look of ice and snow remains unchanged, but I feel a little relieved. Next, as long as I get through this quarter of an hour at most, my elder martial brother will be completely safe. This tomb, this array will completely lose its effect on his soul.


    North that indifference eyes is changed, she Lengleng Leng looking at Li zedao, and then tears beads slide.


    "You How can that be? " She cried.


    Yeah, how could he? How could he have made such a stupid choice? What''s the difference between making this choice and the so-called traitor who defected to the enemy in order to keep his family alive?


    At that time, if Duanmu Weizhuang goes out to make the whole China bloody, what will the people who finally know the truth think of him? How would you scold him? I''m afraid I want to eat his meat, drink his blood and gnaw his bones, right? He will be a sinner forever!


    He should be the kind of hero who silently sacrifice the ego to complete the ego. How can he bear the eternal curse for himself?


    This is totally different from the previous north, but Li zedao, this kind of north is the real North. The previous indifference is just a disguise on her body.


    Li zedao said with a soft smile, "why not?"


    "You can''t do that, really, but But I like you so much You care so much about me... " She let her tears fall and watched Li zedao say it in the extremely soft tone that she had never shown.


    "You are my woman. How can I not care about you?" Li zedao said with a light smile.


    "But I can''t be so selfish, I can''t let you release that demon for me, I can''t let you bear the world''s name for me You should be a great hero who has saved many lives, and I have also vowed that I will dedicate everything to this beautiful country.... " She said to herself in tears.


    "What are you crying for? be moved? Don''t be cruel to me in the future, just don''t beat me all the time. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "No more..." North said. Because, I have no chance to be cruel to you, and I have no chance to beat you.


    Li zedao didn''t know what she was thinking. He thought that she was so moved by her actions that she planned to give up the original high cold route and take the gentle route in the future.


    "I love you..." North looking at Li zedao said.


    In the past, a woman who was so cold and hard to approach actually said this to you in such a gentle tone. Li zedao only felt that his heart was already floating. Now he was as shy as a virgin: "thank you for your love, I I love you, too... "


    "You''re saying it again I like to hear it North said.


    Li zedao once again determined that Bei was really going to change the route of gentleness and ambiguity. At the moment, he said in a very serious soft voice: "I love you..."


    "One more time." North said with tears, tone even with a hint of coquetry.


    This woman can be so soft, Li zedao almost can''t bear it, nodded and said seriously: "I love you..."


    The ice and snow with plain hands clasped around the neck of the north, seeing the couple express their love for each other in this situation, there is a trace of blush on the pale face uncontrollably.


    Although she has lived for thousands of years, she is still a big yellow girl after all. A thousand years ago, she and her elder martial brother were in love with each other, but they never made any overtures. When they touched her once in a while, she was immediately shy, let alone uttered such shameless love words.


    "I don''t know how shy these two people are." She said in her heart.


    "Again." North said.


    Li zedao smiles: "I love you..."


    "Bang!" An extremely dull explosion sounded, which simply interrupted Li zedao''s words.


    I saw the whole head of the North suddenly burst open, blood brain - plasma instant splash, as if under a blood rain, the air is filled with a strong smell!


    Although ice and snow is a master of returning to nature, they have been trapped in this foggy place for thousands of years. They have long been derailed from the outside society.


    How could she know that there is a kind of * that can be put into a person''s body. Just bite the detonator hidden in her teeth, and the body will explode?


    So just a moment when she was embarrassed by these two people''s explicit love words, she instinctively felt the danger, but she never thought that the danger came from the woman who was pinched by her neck. She thought that the danger should come from the man who had the same realm with her, so her eyes were cold Keep an eye on him in case he suddenly gets into trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    However, the brain close at hand was suddenly exploded, without warning, it was so miraculously exploded.


    She was also affected. Her face was red and white North''s brain - oar with blood very simply splashed on her that face.


    Her white dress is more densely appeared a little blood, looks so dazzling.


    She didn''t scream, but She was muddled, completely muddled, muddled to forget to wipe the blood that had blurred her vision.


    She really can''t understand how the good head exploded? I didn''t hit her with a fist at all, and no one was attacking her in secret.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, that is the North has no head of the body fell to the ground.


    Li Ze Dao stares round the eye bead son, looking at that corpse, the facial expression is not sad have no joy, seem to have become an idiot.


    Yes, Li zedao has indeed become an idiot.


    He can''t accept the facts in front of him, and he doesn''t want to accept the facts in front of him.


    How could this woman die? How can this woman die? How can this woman die? How could she be so stupid? How could she be so stupid? How could she just leave him? How can she make herself feel guilty for the rest of her life?


    As I said, if I''m not dead, I won''t allow you to die. Even if I''m dead, I will try my best to protect you. Why do you want to do this? Why? Why?


    "No..." Li zedao''s eyes were scarlet, his face was ferocious and twisted, and he suddenly uttered a cry like a wild animal.


    Then the hand that the green veins exposed stretched out, had already grasped the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword on the ground again, turned around and slashed to the gossip on the sarcophagus.


    In a dazed state of ice and snow also instantly wake up.


    "No, no, please stop..." Her cold but sad voice, with supplication, with helplessness, with threat, and the deepest fear.


    She flashed at Li zedao and planned to stop him.


    However, in the face of other opponents in the same game in a rage state, she completely lost the advantage of her strong body, which was suffocating and despairing.


    She can''t stop each other! She understood very well, but she refused to understand, so there was a cry in her voice. She begged that this man could let her elder martial brother go and not let him go.


    At this moment, she is not the master who makes people feel powerless, but a poor little woman.


    However, Li zedao''s whole heart has long been filled with an indescribable ferocity. His eyes are congested, just like a beast in a completely violent state. He just wants to kill! He wants to kill Duanmu Weizhuang, he wants to kill Huang Wen, and even he wants to kill himself!


    No idea, only kill! Kill! Kill!


    "Bang!" This is the dull sound of Li zedao''s sword on the sarcophagus. This sword not only splits the eight trigrams into two pieces, but also splits the sarcophagus from the middle.


    "Bang!" Here the ice and snow followed by the blood fist hard hit on the back of Li zedao, the kind of dull sound.


    Li zedao''s body suddenly flew forward like a broken kite.


    "Bang!" His body heavily hit the wall, and then fell to the ground, a mouth, a mouthful of blood vomit out.


    Ice and snow didn''t take advantage of the victory. After staring at the eight trigrams which were split in two for a long time, they had already sat on the ground. Their eyes seemed to lose their soul all at once, and they became so empty.


    If the previous state is seen, everyone will agree that this is a true female ghost!


    But now this state has been seen, everyone will agree that this is a body that does not choose to buckle!


    Of course, she is still alive, but with the death of Duanmu Wei Zhuang, she has no chance to live in the world again, and her heart is completely dead.


    She has been waiting for more than a thousand years, just to wait for the elder martial brother to come back to life again, and then, like a thousand years ago, to be his little Valet, his little tail and everything, but what she has been waiting for is such a cruel result.


    Li zedao vomited a mouthful of blood again, his eyes were still congested, his expression was still ferocious, he got up hard, his body was staggering, and he walked step by step to the north body which was already miserable.


    He sat down next to the corpse, reached over and held the cold corpse in his arms. It was like grasping the most important thing in life. The tears could not stop the big ones from falling.


    "You Why do you do this? Why? " He was very difficult to speak, his voice hoarse, "I There''s a problem. I love all the women who have emotional disputes with me. So, I really love you. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, you always treat me coldly during this period, just like I owe you millions You still want to kill me, but I really love you. It''s no different from sister Mengchen, sister Xiaoyu and binger... ""I I don''t care how many people Duanmu Weizhuang will kill after he goes out. He will make Huaxia chaotic. As long as you are alive, as long as you keep a straight face on me, scold me for being an idiot and beat me... "


    Li zedao couldn''t speak any more, and his tears were falling down,


    he cried out.


    He cried heartbroken, crying hysterical, crying cuckoo blood, crying almost out of breath.


    As for ice and snow, she is still staring at the gossip which has become two halves.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the tomb, Huang Longfeng was lying there. Of course, he was already a corpse without any temperature. When Li zedao chopped down the two spirits and seven spirits that were temporarily trapped in Duanmu Weizhuang, the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang was also directly scattered, so he became a corpse.


    Not far from the tomb, Huang Wen was lying on the dead branches and rotten leaves covered with thick fog. He tried very hard to get up from the ground It''s not to escape from this place or anything, because he knows very well that he can''t do it, because he is not far away from death.


    He is To change a slightly more decent posture, now such a posture, too much like a dead dog.


    He is Huang Wen. He can walk horizontally in China. His pride drives him to say that he can die, but he can''t die like a dead dog!


    Finally, after exhausting the last bit of strength, he succeeded. He used to lie down instead of lying down.


    He wanted to have a look at the sun, the blue sky and white clouds, the birds flying by, but there was endless fog in his eyes, which filled his heart with regret.


    His eyes were filled with grief and indignation, because he still couldn''t accept what happened in front of him.


    It''s clear that everything is in their own hands. It''s clear that he is the big boss. It''s clear that they are all their own pieces one after another. Why is the final fact that he is the one in other people''s hands?


    More importantly What should I do?


    Yes! What should I do?


    He is insidious, cunning, vicious and narrow-minded. In order to achieve his own goal, he doesn''t choose any means. Many times, he kills people when he needs them, but he doesn''t need them. The so-called morality and law are simply trampled under his feet Huang Wen admits all these accusations, and he doesn''t want to defend them. They are all facts. He is such a person.


    However, without any excuse, Huang Wen felt it was necessary not to follow, that is, he had a heart for the country and the people after all. For the security of the country, for the people of the country to live a happy life, he did a lot of things and made a lot of attempts in silence The organizations that are not good for Huaxia have created many conspiracies against Huaxia


    So now, Duanmu Weizhuang, who is trying to be an emperor, is about to start his ambition. The most important thing is that he really has the means and strength. No one can stop him at all. Even if you pull a regiment from the army and come out with important weapons, he has the ability to deal with it, so What should I do?


    At this moment, Huang Wen was really worried and remorseful. He felt that he really deserved to die. If he didn''t have such great ambition, how could he have caused this situation today?


    Then, he began to be excited, so excited that his chest began to fluctuate violently, so excited that he vomited a mouthful of blood, and then he began to cough violently.


    "Cough..."


    Cough cough, his eyes suddenly widened, and then his neck seemed to be suddenly strangled by an invisible hand, no sound could be made.


    Then, his hand fell down without strength, and he couldn''t move. His eyes were still wide open turn in one''s grave!


    As for lying in the East, the bottom, the left and the right around him, he was in a coma and did not breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the misty place, qingxuzi''s back was leaning against a big tree, and his face was full of relief.


    Duanmu Weizhuang is finally out of his wits. He can''t be a man again, and then he will commit crimes, and his mission will be completed completely!


    "Wuliangtianzun, benefactor, I said that you can..." He murmured to himself, and then luxuriantly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    After that, his eyes began to relax and he continued to murmur to himself: "younger martial sister, why don''t you come out? Second elder martial brother wants to see you again... "


    In a trance, he seemed to see the innocent and romantic little younger martial sister standing there, pretending to be serious and saying to him: "good morning, second elder martial brother..."


    His hand is very difficult to lift up, stretched over, trying to touch her face This kind of action gave him ten courage thousands of years ago, and he did not dare to do it. But now, he is going to die again. What are you afraid of?


    His hand felt empty, and then he couldn''t hang down. He closed his eyes, and the regret on his face didn''t fade away for a long time.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    I don''t know when, the ancient tomb has fallen into a very strange silence, just like there is no life.


    Li zedao was still holding the cold corpse without a head, motionless. His face was white and haggard, his lips were dry, his eyes were scarlet, but he had no focal length. If he didn''t breathe out from his nose from time to time, he was afraid that others would think it was this corpse holding another corpse without a head.


    He seems to have entered into another state. His face is numb and stiff, and his eyes are empty. It''s like that the hand is no longer his own hand, the foot is no longer his own foot, the face is not his own face, and the heart is not his own heart So, he didn''t know at all that it had been twenty-four hours since he picked up the North corpse.


    Of course, in the first ten hours of these 24 hours, he has been crying, crying, crying, crying I became a fool.


    And in these 24 hours, the ice and snow is also like a sculpture, motionless, empty eyes looking at the gossip split in two.


    I don''t know how long later, the body of ice and snow finally moved, and the empty eyes finally moved away from the split gossip and looked at Li zedao holding the headless body.


    Her eyes were still empty, and there was no murderous spirit, and there was no attempt to rush for the life of the man who split her elder martial brother''s soul with a sword.


    She just looked at him for a long time with empty eyes, and then said, "I can make her live."


    Li zedao''s body suddenly trembled. He twisted his stiff neck and looked at the woman who had lived for thousands of years. His voice was hoarse: "you What did you say? "


    "I can bring her back to life." Ice and snow stood up and spoke without any human temperature.


    At this time, her heart is completely covered with a thick layer of dust, without any sunshine temperature color, so her whole person, no matter from the look or tone, is very much like the robot that has been programmed. If you ask her any questions, she will give the answers according to the implanted programs that have been set up for a long time.


    In fact, as early as more than 1000 years ago, she would have ended her life if she had not finally known that her elder martial brother''s soul had escaped from the tomb and that he would be resurrected.


    After that, she waited here for thousands of years just to wait for him to come back.


    But now Can''t come back, in also can''t come back, once the soul is gone, big Luo Jinxian can''t save him.


    Li zedao listened, his body trembled violently again, and the expression on his stiff face gradually enriched. He gently put down the body of the north, and then looked at the woman with dry blood in front of him. His knees softened, he knelt down, and his voice choked and hoarse: "elder, please."


    Li zedao knew that this woman didn''t want to kill him, because she didn''t have any murderous spirit. Besides, if she really wanted to kill him, she would have done it long ago, and she didn''t need to wait until now.


    "I can bring her back to life, but her body is destroyed and no longer usable." Ice and snow still have no emotion to say, "she can use my body."


    Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly: "master..."


    Ice and snow did not say anything, swept around a few eyes, as if looking for something, finally, she found the yellow stone covered with blood from a corner.


    When Bei died, the stone naturally left her body.


    Now, regardless of the blood on the stone, the ice and Snow put it into his mouth and let it melt into his tongue. Then he walked towards the wall in front of the tomb. On the wall, there was a carved eight trigrams.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s all Providence." She looked at the gossip and said, "master, it''s God''s will that the soul of the elder brother is broken. It''s also God''s will that the woman is reborn through my body Obsession is right, but it''s wrong to turn black and white upside down. After all, it can''t escape the punishment of heaven. "


    Li zedao didn''t quite understand. The only thing he understood was that this woman was going to revive Bei. He also understood that this woman was going to give her body to Bei.


    That feeling was like seeing a glimmer of dawn when he was in extreme despair, so Li zedao said it was false not to be excited, but he had a strange emotion in his heart.


    "Leave the chamber with the body." And the snow said.


    "Yes, master." Li zedao took a deep breath and said, then he put his arms around the cold and terrible corpse in the north, took a deep look at the ice and snow, walked out of the main tomb, stepped up the steps, and came to the outside covered by fog.


    He glanced around and saw Huang Longfeng lying on the ground, whose body had been stiff and cold for a long time. With a sigh, Li zedao felt as if he had passed away.


    Now carefully put down the body of the north, think about it, or dig a pit on the ground.


    Li zedao doesn''t want to bury people. He doesn''t want to bury Huang Longfeng I''m not familiar with him, and I don''t want to bury the terrible North Reluctant, but he wants to find something to do. If he has nothing to do, he is afraid that he will go crazy Although the woman who has lived for thousands of years said that she can make Beibei live, who knows, is she joking with herself?The waiting time is undoubtedly the longest and most painful So Li zedao decided to find something to do. He dug a hole.


    At that moment, he first broke a big branch and used it as a broom to clean up the dead branches and rotten leaves on a small plot beside the tomb, revealing the covered earth without any sound. Master shovel,


    has no tools, but he is a master of recover the original simplicity. So finger insertion on the stiff ground is like a tofu, which is really easy and pleasant.


    At present, Li zedao simply turned his hand into the bucket of the excavator, and then began to dig a hole.


    Just as he was digging faster and faster, the pit was getting bigger and bigger. Behind him, a cold voice rang out: "idiot, what are you doing?"


    "Digging..." Li zedao''s subconscious response, then his body suddenly stiffened, and his head turned back like a robot.


    Ice and snow, the face is full of dry blood, snow-white clothes and shocking little red print of the woman, is staring at him, at the same time, the woman''s big eyes there is a trace of inexplicable smile, the corner of the mouth also slightly raised.


    This face is strange to Li zedao, but this look So, she''s not her anymore? She''s already her? Li zedao only felt that his heart began to jump wildly.


    "Sister Bei You Is it sister Bei Li zedao swallowed his saliva wildly to calm himself. He opened his mouth very hard and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Idiot." The woman said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes or no? You Is it sister Bei? " Li zedao looked at him eagerly


    the woman said these two words again: "idiot!"


    "Then you said, when we met for the first time, you were very mean and tried to hurt me with a concealed weapon. What was that concealed weapon?" Asked Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you Li zedao Asked the woman, frowning. Sometimes that idiot is very wordy and boring, but it doesn''t seem to get to that point.


    Li zedao stamped his feet in a hurry: "I''m Li zedao. Of course I am You answer me quickly


    "Boots." Women look at this guy like idiots. "Idiots, boring."


    Then the woman''s brow frowned, some doubt said: "I clearly detonated the body of the * ah? No explosion? What happened then? Have you solved the problem of Duanmu Weizhuang? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, are you really north? " Li zedao looked at her eyes and began to brighten little by little. His hoarse voice began to choke again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Idiot. " The woman was too lazy to say anything to the idiot, and then frowned, "how can I wear this dress? You changed it for me... "


    Women have found that their body has been a pair of strong hands to tightly wrapped.


    "You are really the North elder sister Sobbing You are so It''s really... " Li zedao was crying, his nose and tears streaming.


    "Go away!" Beizai can''t stand this guy''s nerves over there. He scolds angrily at the moment. Then he feels as if he has eaten honey. It''s too sweet.


    Then she took him in her arms and caressed his hair with one hand, as if comforting a child.


    ¡­¡­


    "So that woman gave me her body to live again?" When the North stares big eyes to say this, already is a matter of a few minutes later.


    At this time, Li zedao''s mood has stabilized, and his throat is hoarse to explain something to her.


    North even if the heart is strong, suddenly listen to Li zedao said, the whole person also wood under.


    No wonder she used to wear leather clothes and trousers. Now how can she put on this kind of clothes? She thought Li zedao changed it when she was in a coma.


    No wonder when she came out of the tomb, she saw the headless body on the ground, as if Very familiar.


    Of course, Beiya has no memory at all. Her memory is that she doesn''t want Li zedao to do such an idiotic act for her. So after Li zedao said "I love you" for the last time, she bit off the detonator hidden in her teeth.


    A few of them have some kind of * implanted in their heads, which can be used to commit suicide if they accidentally fall into the hands of the enemy.


    After that, she woke up and found that she was in the grave, but there was no one around. Li zedao didn''t know where to go, so she got up and came out. As soon as she came out, she saw that Li zedao was very childish, digging a hole with her hands over there, which was like a little dog that she had seen playing digging there a long time ago.


    At the beginning, she didn''t pay attention at all. She said that her clothes had changed, her hair had become silvery white, even her chest was smaller, and her height was shorter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Li zedao nodded, and then simply told the story about Duanmu Weizhuang, Chen Tuan, and Xuexue who happened more than 1000 years ago.


    Finally, he looked at the woman sternly and said in a fierce tone: "you say, why do you want to commit suicide? Didn''t I say that? If I''m not dead, you have to live. If I''m dead, will I try to protect you? If you commit suicide on your own, doesn''t it seem that I talk like farting? "


    "Idiot." Bei said that the big eyes staring at Li zedao''s face were full of smiles.


    What can be more joyful than rebirth? When she forced to bite down the detonator that moment, her heart is not give up, extremely not give up.


    And now, it''s good that she''s alive again. Of course, another body has been replaced, so it''s inevitable to be uncomfortable for a while.


    Of course, I''m glad that the body is not ugly, on the contrary, it''s also very good-looking. It''s just that the hair is all white. It''s too unusual and unconventional. Bei decided to dye it black after going out.


    Of course, a person''s body is dominated by ghosts, so what kind of skills Beibei had before? Now, after the resurrection of ice and snow, her skills are the same as before, not like ice and snow. She is a master of returning to nature.


    "I think that Huang Ye and Dong have already met with misfortune?" Speaking of Huang Wen, the tone of the North has a trace of sadness, "take them, let''s leave."


    The supporter behind Huang Wen''s action is naturally the whole FC organization, and they are also tacitly approved of this action. Therefore, generally speaking, they have paid their lives for the development and safety of the country, so naturally they should not be allowed to die in the wild.


    Li zedao''s face suddenly stiffened: "right, how to get out?"


    "You I don''t know? " You don''t want to make fun of me.


    Li zedao wanted to cry: "I don''t know."


    He only knows what kind of nine palaces and eight trigrams array is used here, and the fog is thick. If he is not familiar with this array, he will lose his way if he takes two steps. He also knows that there is a wind blowing on a special day of every month Whether that day is fixed, according to the lunar calendar or the Gregorian calendar, Li zedao has no idea at all.


    Then he thought about the day when he came in last time. He also thought about the date today. He even wanted to cry. Whether it was calculated by lunar calendar or solar calendar, it was far from that day.


    If he can''t get out, he and Beibei will not starve to death, will he?


    Li zedao remembers that qingxuzi said that there is an inexhaustible peach forest in which students live. To put it bluntly, you can''t eat it for a thousand years, but the key is, where are the so-called students?


    Now he feels a little hungry and his mouth is dry, which is a symptom of water shortage in his body, although he is now a master of returning to nature Who said that the back to basics master does not need to drink water to eat?


    But the north is relaxed. Anyway, how to get out is up to you. I don''t care.


    At the moment, he looked at Li Ze as if he were an idiot and said, "I''ve become another person, and you still Do you love me? "


    Li zedao had no choice but to think that a woman''s mind is really a bull''s fork. It''s so hot that he still cares about this kind of fart problem.


    Before waiting for Li zedao to answer, she answered in the affirmative: "I must love you. After all, this face is so beautiful, and this figure is also good Animals


    ¡°¡­¡­ What if I say no? "


    "How dare you? I''ll kill you North said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I love you to death. If I don''t love you, can I cry so hard that my throat is hoarse?" Li zedao smiles.


    Then he already laughed obscene and evil, and said: "when I go out, I''ll see how I punish you. If you dare not listen to me, hum! Hum


    "Go away!" North said, eyes already show a touch of shyness.


    Li zedao got up, looked at the tomb and said, "go inside and have a look. Maybe you can find the secret books of Wulin and the secret treasures of daomen, or you can find a way to leave here."


    Of course, Li zedao''s remark is purely a joke, but also a self consolation. After all, they can''t go anywhere now. As long as they walk a short distance, maybe they will get lost, and then they won''t be able to come back here.


    North nodded to agree, she actually wanted to say, where you come, I will go, in the future also like this, but, no good.


    They went into the tomb again. Before they went in, Li zedao glanced at the safety clasp on the tombstone. After all, he didn''t mean to take off the safety clasp. After all, it was the key. If they took off the safety clasp, when they went in, the tombstone would close automatically, which was equivalent to locking himself in the room, but the key to the room was in his own hand No one opens the door That only end is to be starved to death like Duanmu Weizhuang.


    Entering the ancient tomb again, they were in a different mood.


    Before Li zedao entered, he was so anxious that he planned to find the Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword and split the eight trigrams. As for North, it was North ice and snow who brought it in, so it was inevitable that he felt uneasy.And now, two hands holding hands, like a pair of lovers to a historic site to play.


    They walked down the steps step by step, and finally came to the stone gate which had been opened To be exact, it is in front of the main tomb which was knocked open by Li zedao.


    "There are eighteen steps in all." Here comes Li zedao.


    "And then?" North asked.


    "And then, it reminds me of the eighteen levels of hell."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Idiot. "


    Li zedao laughs. He really thinks of the 18 layers of hell. So, this cold tomb is not a small hell, is it? Not only can the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang be trapped here, but also her soul is trapped here when Bei dies. As qingxuzi introduced, once a person''s soul leaves his body, there will be the power of heaven and earth to send it to the place he goes. Of course, those who practice peeping at the way of heaven have a way not to be affected by the power of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, the ice and snow make the North come back to life. How to explain this?


    So, the soul of ice and snow is floating in this ancient tomb now? Or is it just like Duanmu Weizhuang that he has lost his soul?


    Li zedao doesn''t know. After all, he doesn''t practice the art of peeping at the way of heaven like qingxuzi. He is an ordinary man, handsome, powerful, rich and good-looking. There are a lot of women doting on him, that''s all.


    Li zedao felt grateful for the woman''s rebirth. As soon as he entered the stone gate and entered the main tomb, Li zedao knelt down and bowed respectfully for three times.


    North know Li zedao why there is such a move, she also followed kneel down, worship three.


    "Thank you." She said in her heart.


    Li zedao stood up, and then began to carefully look at the main tomb which had been swept a few eyes in a hurry before. The sarcophagus was still the sarcophagus. The difference was that there was a neat cut in the middle. I really wanted to know how sharp the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword was thrown in the corner at this time.


    Li zedao went over, picked up the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, put it back into the sarcophagus, and then pushed the heavy lid to close it.


    "Wuliangtianzun, excuse me, excuse me." Li zedao muttered piously, "that Master xuanhuang, I dare not take away the treasure of your sect, and then I dare not take away the safety clasp on the tombstone. Therefore, I am so honest and I have cleared away the scum for your sect. Can I show you the way to leave the misty place under the guidance? "


    "What are you muttering about?" One side of the North looking at Li zedao is no different from looking at idiots.


    "Temporary cramming No, it''s Daojiao. " Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Idiot. " North not good gas said, and then went to a wall, hand stretched out in the past, knocked.


    Isn''t there such a bridge in TV series? Knock, knock, and "bang!" A secret door opens, which is usually the place to hide the treasure.


    Then, she feels that her behavior seems to be idiotic. It seems that the disease of "idiocy" is contagious. Bei feels that she has been infected by Li zedao.


    However, after she knocked two times at random, she even "bang!" A dull sound, and then, next to her a well hidden almost all the walls of the stone door actually slowly opened automatically, and there was a weak light shining out.


    "Er..." North is stunned.


    "Er..." Li zedao looked at it with a dull expression.


    Finally, he looked at Bei and said, "sister Bei, you are my lucky goddess. If you go out, we''ll buy lottery tickets."


    "Go away!" North horizontal he one eye says, "go in to have a look?"


    Li zedao nodded: "of course Wait, it''s safer to make preparations. "


    It''s inevitable to be nervous. If one of them goes in, the stone gate will "bang!" You shut it down and you can''t open it from inside. Isn''t that fuckin ''shit?


    After thinking about it, Li zedao once again pushed open the lid of the sarcophagus and took out the Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword.


    "Wuliangtianzun, please borrow it. Thank you. Thank you." Li zedao muttered.


    His eyes are opposite to those of Beina who looks like an idiot. Li zedao smiles: "I''ll go first and follow me."


    North nodded, no affectation said afraid of danger or something, so I go first, if there is really danger, and Li zedao can''t solve that danger, she can''t solve it.


    At the moment, Li zedao held up his sword and noticed the movement around him. He stepped into the stone gate and followed up the north.


    After Bei came in, Li zedao put the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword on the door like that. In this way, even if the door closed automatically, the sword would not be closed by the card owner Li zedao thinks he''s too damn smart.


    After praising himself in his heart, Li zedao began to look at the space of the mask, which is several times larger than the main tomb. What he saw was rows of shelves. On the shelves, there were rolls of bamboo slips, or ancient books on paper. In addition, there were also a large number of masks made of animal skins.It seems that this is a place like a library.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    After glancing at the rows of shelves, Li zedao looked up again, only to see that there was a fist sized thing on the tomb, which was emitting soft green light, just like a small light bulb.


    Of course, it can''t be a light bulb Ten watt bulbs give off more light than this.


    "This is the Pearl of the night." The well-informed North looked up at the soft green light and said.


    "Very valuable?" Li zedao asked.


    The North glanced at him and responded coldly: "it''s against the law to rob a tomb."


    "Well I just casually asked, did not want to steal it Being despised by this woman, Li zedao is somewhat embarrassed, although he is used to being despised.


    "There are words there." Bei pointed to the front shelf and said that there was a wooden sign hanging on the shelf with two words written on it, but these two words were very strange to Bei. It was not that Bei was illiterate. She also studied animals and insects, and she was proficient in the languages of six countries, but this kind of writing was an ancient font, and she didn''t know it.


    "Daozang." Li zedao looked at the two characters and said, "this is Xiaozhuan."


    "Daozang? "Xiaozhuan?" North some doubts, these two words are very strange to her.


    "Do you know him?" North asked again. I can''t see that this animal has a wide range of knowledge.


    "Nonsense." Li zedao said with a proud face, "I am the number one in the college entrance examination."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, this has nothing to do with the so-called number one in the college entrance examination. Li zedao is an archaeology major. Naturally, Xiaozhuan is introduced in the books. In addition, Li zedao has a strong memory, so after studying specially, he quickly mastered the writing of this kind of font.


    After disdaining this guy, Bei asked again, "is it daozang or Xiaozhuan? Is daozang Xiaozhuan? What do you mean After all, there are only two words on it, but you are a Taoist and a little seal character. I don''t understand these, but don''t deceive me. I can count a few words clearly.


    Li zedao couldn''t help but be happy. Then he pointed to the two characters and explained patiently: "I mean, these two characters are read as'' daozang ''. Xiaozhuan only refers to the font of these two characters..."


    North Leng next, then the eyes of indifference swept Li zedao one eye, some angry said: "I don''t know have so funny?"


    "No, No." Li zedao quickly denied it.


    "You laugh Are you still laughing


    Looking at this lovely face, Li zedao said with a smile: "Xiaozhuan is the policy of" the same script, the same track ", and the same weights and measures implemented by the first emperor of Qin after he unified China. The Prime Minister Li Si is responsible for simplifying the original use of Dazhuan in the state of Qin, canceling his six kingdoms characters, and creating a unified writing form of Chinese characters. Because of its beautiful font, it has been favored by calligraphers all the time. Because of its complex strokes and ancient forms, it can add twists and turns at will. The seal engraving, especially the official seals that need anti-counterfeiting, all adopt this kind of small seal font... "


    North swept him one eye, coldly interrupted his speech: "you this is to show off your knowledge?"


    "No, I''m helping you spread some basic knowledge." Li zedao smiles.


    "You mean you''re knowledgeable?" North asked.


    "Well OK, OK. " When Li zedao said this, he had a hard taste. He knew that the North was going to give him a difficult problem, but he couldn''t give advice at the critical moment.


    "Well, let me ask you a basic question. How many species are there in Insecta? It''s not necessary to say the specific figures, just say the approximate figures. " North cold said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was covered. He forgot that Bei was an insect doctor.


    North sneer: "don''t know?"


    "Well Wife, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. " Li zedao said with a smiling face.


    "Go away!" The North stares at him. His "wife" makes her heart beat wildly for a few times, and her ears are also a little hot.


    "Compared with Xiaozhuan, we should not be more concerned about the meaning of daozang." North refers to the two words coldly said.


    "Well Yes, indeed Li zedao accompanied a smiling face and said that he already understood that the reason why Bei hated him was not because he showed off, but because he sold in the wrong place.


    At present, we should explain the meaning of the word "daozang" quickly: "daozang is the general name of Taoist books, including the Taoist books under Zhou and Qin Dynasties and the Taoist classics since the Six Dynasties. It is a collection of Taoist classics, a large Taoist series compiled according to certain compilation intention, collection scope and organization structure."


    "In other words, are all Taoist Scriptures collected here?" Asked the north, looking at the rows of bookshelves.


    "It should be." Li zedao nodded, "even if you read all these Taoist Scriptures, maybe you can become a Wulin expert."


    "Go away!" The North glared at him.


    "It''s true." Li zedao said, "does Huang Shang know? A thousand years ago, during the great Song Dynasty, Emperor Huizong of the great song dynasty searched all over the world for Taoist books and printed them. There were 5481 volumes in total, which were called Wanshou Taoist collection. The person appointed by the emperor to engrave the books was called Huang Shang.... "Bei really didn''t want to hear this cheeky guy show off his knowledge without any nutrition over there. He interrupted him again: "I only know Huang Rong, pharmacist Huang."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, beauty, you are really knowledgeable. "


    "Go away..." Bei felt so humiliated that he said, "I just want to know how to leave this place I''m hungry. "


    Li zedao stares big eyes and looks at the north in surprise: "what do you say?"


    "I''m hungry. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Li zedao''s expression makes Bei feel a little depressed. Can he not eat after he has changed his body to live in the world? Who set it? I feel hungry now, OK?


    "I think it''s good for you to say these three words "Cute." Li said. He didn''t expect that he would beat people or even kill people every now and then Super girl can say "I''m hungry".


    "Go away!" North coldly said, and then whispered, "really cute? Well, just like it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know I want to commit a crime when you do this? " Li zedao can''t carry it.


    "Out." Bei understood what Li zedao meant and gave such an answer. When he said this, he didn''t dare to face Li zedao. Instead, he looked at the shelf of the book as if there were some treasures on it.


    Li zedao, on the other hand, was as excited as a chicken. He said, "since there are a lot of Taoist classics collected here, maybe there are also records of the so-called nine palaces and eight trigrams array. I''m learning and selling them now. Maybe we can go out."


    "So, one by one?" The North pointed to the bookshelf and asked. There are not only bamboo slips used to hold calves, but also animal skins. Of course, there are a lot of paper ones. There is a thick layer of dust on them. It can be seen that they are very old. If this ghost place was not extremely dry, it would have been moldy and rotten.


    Li zedao nodded his head and said, "I''m afraid it will be so In fact, it''s not that difficult. The nine palaces and eight trigrams array is related to eight trigrams when you listen to it. So you are responsible for finding those bamboo slips and animal skins. Open those with eight trigrams on them, maybe. If you don''t have them, just throw them away. "


    "I look at the paper books." Li zedao added. Of course, Li zedao would not be silly to turn every book page by page, including Laozi, Liezi, Zhuangzi, Guiguzi, Guanzi and Huainanzi And so on these familiar classics, so basically, just look at the title of the book on the cover, you will know if you are looking for it.


    In addition, although Li zedao took skipping classes as a routine, even if he went to class, he was secretly flirting with Mifei and Lin Suu, but his learning ability was there, so after self-study, he basically knew all kinds of ancient Chinese characters.


    The North nodded, stretched out her hand, and picked up a piece of animal skin covered with dust at her fingertips.


    Don''t the so-called martial arts secret scripts and arrays in the novels always record on sheep skin, cow skin and even human skin? So the North decided to start with the skins.


    After two simple shakes, the dust on it bounced off a little, and Bei opened the folded animal skin made of unknown animal skin. He looked up at Li zedao, who was picking up one of the ancient books, and said, "there are eight trigrams."


    "Ah? So fast? " Li zedao quickly put back the book of Lao Tzu and came over to have a look. His eyes widened and he said, "sister Bei, in any case, you must promise me something."


    North see Li zedao expression suddenly dignified, think what happened, slightly nodded and said: "that depends on what happened."


    "Go out and buy lottery tickets."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So this is the one you''re looking for?" North was also shocked by his own luck. A few minutes ago, she knocked so casually on the wall that the secret door opened and they were able to come to this place.


    Now, she picked it up casually. I''m afraid it was one of thousands of books, and it turned out to be it.


    I think I should buy lottery tickets.


    Who said that she was the fate of a lone star? For the grandfather who ruined her whole childhood and changed her life path, Bei''s heart always has resentment and can''t let go.


    "This is it." Li zedao said excitedly, "don''t you see the four words" nine palaces and eight trigrams "written on it?"


    "Yes, I don''t know." The North glanced at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You take a break and I''ll study. " Li said.


    Bei nodded and said nothing. Of course, she is very confident in Li zedao. How amazing is the learning ability of this guy who has been transformed by guiwan? So I learned this array all at once, which other people may not be able to learn in their whole life. I don''t think it''s strange at all.


    Even if I can''t get out in the end, I''m trapped here North eyes soft looking at Li Ze Road, in the heart mutter: "if you dare to learn not, I kill you!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Li zedao thinks he is an absolute genius Of course, in the eyes of those who know the truth For example, Bei, they think that Li zedao''s performance against heaven is entirely due to his taking Shenwan. Of course, this is also the case, but Li sometimes forgets it.


    His genius is shown in many aspects, such as the college entrance examination, which is talked about by thousands of Qianqian students. It took Li zedao only a little time to get such abnormal results and become the number one in the college entrance examination.


    For example, the cultivation of internal power, how many people poor their life, a little breath can not practice out, he is good, less than a few months, has already broken through the mountain level of cattle.


    Like picking up girls Oh, it has nothing to do with genius, more because he is handsome.


    Now, for example, he sits cross legged and studies the nine palaces and eight trigrams drawn on the animal skin. When most people see this kind of thing, it''s absolutely the same as reading the heavenly script. What''s more important is that the text above is still Xiaozhuan, which is even more incomprehensible.


    But Li zedao not only understood it, but also quickly understood the mystery. It felt like he had been proficient in it for a long time, but was unfamiliar with it. Now he''s going to review it and come back At least, that''s what he felt.


    Li zedao looked up and looked at the night pearl inlaid on it. At the same time, he went over all the mysteries and changes in his mind.


    Then, he stood up, carefully folded the skin and put it back to its original position.


    "Learned?" The North stares at Li zedao with big eyes. She knew that the beast''s learning ability was terrible, but she didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    He only took half an hour? It''s shorter, isn''t it? That''s the book of heaven. When I saw it, I was the first three big. I didn''t even know if I had taken it backwards.


    "It should be." Li zedao nodded and said, "you should be able to go out."


    "Should I?" I want to hit people.


    Li zedao grinned bitterly: "do you have to give me some practical experience? But eight or nine are not separated from ten, if there is no problem with the above record and there is no omission. "


    That''s no problem. Beibu didn''t think there would be any mistakes or omissions in the above records. At the moment, he said, "let''s go."


    She doesn''t want to be in this place for a moment.


    At that moment, Li zedao picked up the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword on the ground, and they left the library where they had stored it. If they threw any one out, they would probably blow a gust of wind in the cultural relic world. They didn''t take anything from here Except dust and air.


    As soon as they went out, it seemed as if there was a hand in it, and the stone gate "Banged!" A dull sound, even took the initiative to close, so the wall has become the same as before, from the surface can not see any clue out.


    As for whether there were organs, ghosts or even immortals, Li zedao didn''t think much about it. He respectfully put the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword back into the sarcophagus, covered the sarcophagus, knelt down and worshipped for three times.


    North also knelt down, followed Li zedao to worship together, quite a bit married chicken with chicken, married dog with dog flavor.


    They left the main chamber, went up the steps and walked out of the grave.


    It''s still like this outside, surrounded by thick fog, I don''t know whether it''s day or night.


    Li zedao reaches out his hand to push the tombstone back to its original position, reaches out his hand and touches the safety button on it. After thinking about it, he still doesn''t take it down.


    Of course, he knew that master''s soul was in the white safety clasp, but he didn''t know what to do to release it and let him find a body to be a human again.


    He reached out and stroked the white safety clasp. Li zedao thought maybe qingxuzi knew it, but With Duanmu Weizhuang and Xuexue''s hatred for him, I''m afraid that his soul is in the initial floating state now, right?


    "Bury the body." The North pointed to Huang Longfeng on the ground and her head had disappeared, and the dead body said.


    Of course, he pointed to his body and said he buried her It''s weird what you think.


    "Two holes, of course." Bei said that she didn''t want to be buried with a strange man Well, that''s a weird idea.


    Li zedao quickly dug a big pit on the basis of the small pit he had dug, and then dug another pit on the side. Then he put two bodies in, filled them with soil and buried them.


    Bei stood aside and watched him do these things quietly. They all said that serious men are very attractive, so Li zedao, who uses his hands to dig like a dog, is very sexy.


    North looking at involuntarily smile, she found that she liked to smile, with this beast together, always involuntarily will smile.


    Or by his clearly not funny words to amuse, or see him cheap when obviously very cheap, but just want to laugh.


    North thought of a sentence, this sentence is used to describe Li zedao in the most suitable He''s so cheap. It''s fascinating."Can we find their bodies?" After Li zedao finished burying his body, he asked beiwen. It was hard to avoid that he felt uncomfortable again.


    Li zedao looked around and nodded: "it should be ok Are you going to take the body back? "


    "This mission is a failure. I have to give an account to the top." Bei said, "of course, I can''t go back. I''m dead. I don''t even have a body, so it''s up to you to explain what happened."


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid I don''t believe what I said, and there''s no way to explain this kind of thing."


    "You just need to make the most of your strengths." North said.


    "My strength?" Li zedao thought about it. His It''s really long, but Hooligans.


    North eyes indifference, swept him one eye, coldly said: "pretend calf son with bullshit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that this woman was becoming more and more lawless. She didn''t fight for three days.


    He was already familiar with the changes of this array here, so Li zedao easily went back to the place where he stayed when he came in. There, they saw Huang Wen who was dying in his eyes. In addition, the bodies of Dong, Xia, left and right also found the five yellow stones that had slipped from their mouths.


    Looking at Huang Wen, Bei felt dejected. He stretched out his hand and crossed his wide open eyes to let them close.


    "In my heart, I regard him as my father." North gets up, looks at Li zedao to say.


    "I know." Li zedao nodded with some emotion. Once upon a time, Li zedao wanted to kill this evil old man in his dream, but now that he really died, he felt strange and said that he didn''t feel so bad at all. That''s false.


    "You hold him, I''ll take them." Li zedao added.


    The North nodded and picked up Huang Wen''s thin body, which seemed to have no weight. Li zedao carried two bodies in one hand and walked forward.


    Did not walk too long, already left that thick fog.


    At this time, the sun outside is bright and dazzling, but the ear is full of birds and insects, and you can smell the fragrance of unknown wild flowers.


    The sunshine, the air, the birds'' singing and the flowers'' fragrance, and the fog seem to be the difference between heaven and hell.


    Looking ahead, you can still see the two SUVs that were parked there when they came.


    Li zedao and Bei look at each other, and both of them feel like they are separated from each other. In particular, Bei, the woman who died and survived through another body, has a stronger feeling.


    "Let''s go." North said. Now she just wants to find a place to take a bath and eat a big meal. The blood on her face was wiped off a lot, but there were still some. You can''t wipe off the blood on her clothes, so the smell of blood on her whole body was very heavy. Even if she was used to the bloody scenes, she was extremely uncomfortable.


    Besides, she''s hungry She had been trained to be patient with hunger, and now she is so hungry that she hasn''t eaten for at least two days.


    "We have to dig a hole." Li zedao said in a gloomy tone.


    "Well?" Looking in the direction of Li zedao''s eyes, Bei already saw the corpse whose back was leaning against the tree. The chest of the corpse had sunk down and the death was tragic. It seemed that the woman had no mercy at all.


    "He is, you said Chen Tuan North asked.


    "To be exact, he is just a body possessed by Chen Tuan''s soul." Li zedao said, "but it seems that he made a mistake..."


    Li zedao didn''t forget that the prodigy said that he had a way to restore his fertility, but he had to wait until he came out of the fog. Now Li zedao has come out, but qingxuzi has become a corpse. According to him, his soul has to wander for at least a hundred years before he can find a body to be a human again .


    "The liar!" Li zedao said indignantly, but he was still a little uncomfortable. After all, if he didn''t show up in time to attract that woman, Duanmu Weizhuang would have occupied his body now. At that time, his money would be his money, and his woman would be his woman I can''t stand it.


    And his ambition is so big, the most important thing is that he has the strength to match his ambition. When the time comes, China will not be upset by him?


    Li zedao thought of the sentence qingxuzi said that he didn''t believe Wuliangtianzun, I am with you, I am with you Now it seems that he really didn''t say it casually.


    In his heart, Li zedao put Huang Wen and their bodies in one of the cars, or in the trunk, or in the back seat.


    So he''s going to drive away in a car? North frowned and asked, "why don''t you drive two cars?"


    She felt that the bodies were a little crowded, or that it was disrespectful to put the East and right bodies on the trunk Although, they never respected them when they were alive, and even, if they didn''t agree with each other, they punched them directly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    Li zedao wry smile: "because, I can''t drive two cars alone."


    Bei wanted to say that there was me, but he suddenly responded that he was dead. How could he drive? How do you explain your existence?


    "I''m going to dig a hole and bury the body." Li Ze pointed to qingxuzi''s corpse and said that it was not good to let qingxuzi live in the wilderness after all. Moreover, qingxuzi was their benefactor. Generally speaking, he saved the whole China from a devastating disaster.


    It''s a pity that his deeds are destined to be written by no one, so he can''t be admired and praised by the world. Of course, Li zedao also knows that qingxuzi doesn''t need such a false name.


    "There are tools in the car." North nodded and said. They came on the military off-road vehicle, which had field survival tools, so there were small shovel things.


    now took two shovels from the north car, helped Li Zedao dig a big pit in front of the body of the son of the Qing Dynasty. Then Li Zedao put the dead body of the cold and cold body into the pit, then shovel up the soil and cover it lightly.


    Soon the whole body of qingxuzi was covered with soil. Just when Li zedao was going to fill the whole pit and wanted to say whether he wanted to make a grave and set up a tombstone, the soil on qingxuzi suddenly shook.


    Li zedao''s attention now is amazing. He opened his eyes to the mud in the pit, then turned back to the north and said, "how can I feel that the body has just moved? No Has the corpse changed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not scared. " The north looks at Li zedao like an idiot and says coldly. Although I haven''t had any experience of falling in love before, I probably know some of the bridge segments that boys are used to.


    For example, take a girl to see ghost movies, tell a ghost story to a girl or something, not to make the girl feel scared and then pounce on him? harbour evil intent designs!


    "Well I mean it. " Li zedao said with some difficulty.


    "Idiot Er... " The eyes of the North suddenly widened.


    All I heard was "Hua la!" With a dull sound, the soil that originally covered qingxuzi''s body splashed everywhere, and then the specific body sat up.


    "Lying trough, has the corpse really changed?" Rao Shi Li zedao''s courage and skill were there. He was also startled. He grabbed the hand of the north and took a big step back.


    He is 100% sure that qingxuzi is dead. This is a corpse that has been dead for at least one day. Now he is sitting up So, the corpse has changed? Become a legendary zombie?


    Between lightning and flint, Li zedao thought of some of the scenes in the movie. He needed glutinous rice to deal with this kind of zombie. Now where can he find glutinous rice?


    Then, the body of a "carp roll" directly stood up, and then, eyes opened, hand slapped the soil on the lower body at will, at the same time, looked up at the stunned Li zedao, showing a familiar smile: "boundless heaven, poor way is almost buried alive by benefactor you."


    "You..." Li zedao opened his mouth and said with difficulty, "didn''t you die? Isn''t the corpse changed? Not zombies? "


    "Wuliangtianzun, benefactor, don''t be afraid. I''m not a zombie. I''ve been hurt so badly that I have to use our turtle breathing method to let myself enter a state of suspended animation. Otherwise, I can''t survive the moment when the benefactor comes out." Qingxuzi covered his chest with a wry smile, "my younger martial sister really hates me to the bone, and she didn''t have any sympathy with me in the past..."


    Then his eyes fell on the north, which was protected by Li zedao, and the whole person was directly numb. The picture of Sha Bai, who became blood red because of excitement, said: "teacher Younger martial sister... "


    "Oh..." He is very gorgeous spurt a mouthful of blood, the body is crumbling.


    "Taoist priest, are you ok?" Li zedao rushed over and helped him to sit down by the pit.


    Qingxuzi waved his hand, looked at the North standing there with a strange look, and said in a weak voice: "boundless heaven, poor way It''s ok It''s not far from death... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that the answer was full of force.


    Bei doesn''t like this guy to look at himself with that kind of eyes. There are joy, ambiguity, loss and sadness So, she wanted to go there If it wasn''t for the fact that he looked seriously injured, as if he was going to die at any time, if he wasn''t the legendary Chen Tuan, if he wasn''t the elder martial brother who gave his body to revive himself.


    "Wuliangtianzun, you are not the younger martial sister. It seems that after Duanmu Weizhuang''s soul is broken, the younger martial sister will follow him and give her body to you." Qingxu son looked at the north, eyes sad said.


    "Taoist priest, that''s true." Li zedao simply said what happened in the tomb.


    "Wuliangtianzun, younger martial sister, younger martial sister You are so kind and infatuated... " Qingxuzi looks at the north with sad eyes.


    There is a sentence that he didn''t mean to say With such a big chest and no brain, Duanmu Weizhuang is a villain who has fallen into the evil way. It''s a shame for us. How can you be so infatuated with him? Are you worthy of master''s instruction? Are you worthy of my heart which has never changed in more than 1000 years?Bei turned around. Although she felt that her action seemed unreasonable, she couldn''t stand the old man''s deep and sad eyes, which made her really want to do it.


    "That Taoist priest, do you have any problems? " Li zedao expresses his concern. He can''t stand this old man playing spoony here and staring at the north with his eyes like that Please, she''s Bei. She''s my woman, not your younger martial sister. If you look at her like that, I''ll be jealous. Be careful, I''ll beat you!


    "Boundless heaven, poor way Cough... " Qingxuzi coughed and bled. He took a deep breath and said in a weak voice, "this body is too badly damaged. The soul of poor Taoist is going to leave after all."


    Then the expression already some gratification: "boundless heaven, poor way finally completed his mission, did not let Duanmu Wei Zhuang that villain succeed, for the disaster of the world."


    Qingxuzi looked at Li zedao and said, "wuliangtianzun, benefactor, I want to say thank you to the benefactor for my family and all the people in the world. If it wasn''t for the benefactor, duanmuwei village would be harmed again. I''m afraid of countless casualties at that time..."


    "Don''t be so polite, Taoist. That''s what I should do By the way, Taoist priest, I have this disease... "


    For Li zedao, qingxuzi''s not dead can be regarded as "another village with hidden willows and bright flowers". So before he completely stops breathing, let him hurry to treat his damned infertility. Fortunately, at least we should know the treatment.


    Li zedao thinks that his current state can be said to be less thunder and heavy rain No, there is no rain at all. He can completely satisfy his women and make them want to be immortal and die, but he can''t make them pregnant. It''s a shame to be a man!


    Qingxuzi looked at Li zedao''s face, his eyes were strange, and he said: "eh, this..."


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao''s heartbeat sped up inexplicably.


    "Wuliangtianzun, benefactor, please extend your hand to me. I''ll give you a pulse." Qingxuzi''s expression is already a little dignified.


    Seeing that the magic wand behaves like this, Li zedao has the impulse to beat people inexplicably. Don''t you know that I''m timid? Do you still scare me like that? Now I put out my hand.


    Qingxuzi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked like a magic wand for a while. Then he released Li zedao''s pulse. Looking at his own Li zedao, he said: "boundless heaven, heaven''s will. It''s all heaven''s will. Benefactor, I hope you can be prepared..."


    "Well What do you mean Li zedao swallows his saliva, which is related to whether he can recover and become a real man who can sow seeds at will.


    "Benefactor, the breath in your body is very huge. It seems that you took the ghost pill I got from Duanmu Weizhuang for you. So congratulations, benefactor. From your breath, you can really compete with the experts who return to nature now But you can''t really be the master of returning to the basics. "


    "What What do you mean Li zedao was confused and didn''t quite understand what qingxuzi meant. Didn''t he say that he would help me treat my infertility?


    Qingxuzi sighed softly, and his expression was solemn and unusual, which made Li zedao feel even more uneasy. He really wanted to punch in the past.


    "Wuliangtianzun, benefactor, you must know what is the master of returning to nature? After reaching this state, it is equal to being integrated with nature. It can already be regarded as a demigod, with an immortal body Just like the younger martial sister, she has lived for thousands of years. That''s because she has been blessed by heaven and has become a master of returning to nature. But, benefactor, you can''t be regarded as a master of returning to nature in the true sense. It''s after taking the ghost pill that you can have such a huge breath in your body, so you can''t have an immortal body like your younger martial sister, and... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingxuzi looked at Li zedao solemnly and said: "besides, the ghost pill made by Duanmu Weizhuang is the most Yin, cold and poisonous thing. Although the colorful stone is integrated into the donor''s tongue, I''m afraid it can''t suppress the violent spirit of the ghost pill."


    "Well What does the Taoist priest mean Li zedao looked at the qingxuzi with wide eyes. He felt as if he had been trapped again.


    "Wuliangtianzun, I mean that once the ferocious gas in the donor''s body breaks out, the donor''s body function will be instantly burned and die." Qingxuzi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s stupid eyes, that is to say, he now has a powerful * which can explode at any time?


    The North hears clear empty son to say so, also turned round suddenly, the facial expression is gloomy dignified abnormality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    "You Why didn''t you say that before? " Li zedao is very difficult to ask, his face is twitching, his body is shaking, he is trying to control himself, to avoid his fist.


    This magic wand is seriously injured and can''t live for long. If he punches by himself, I''m afraid he''ll burp farts immediately.


    Qingxuzi was embarrassed: "wuliangtianzun, this ghost pill was made by duanmuwei village, so I didn''t know its influence would be so domineering before. I think duanmuwei village has found a new way, so there is a way to get huge power and eliminate its violent spirit..."


    Qingxuzi knows Duanmu Weizhuang too well. He can''t do anything that will endanger his life. So when the ghost pill is refined, he must find a way to eliminate his violent spirit.


    Qingxuzi knew that wucaishi could suppress that kind of violence. That''s why Duanmu Weizhuang wanted wucaishi and Xuanyuan Xiayu sword. But now, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on wucaishi alone.


    Li zedao is simply choked by qingxuzi''s words. Is he shirking responsibility? He knew for a long time that his hometown, which has lived for thousands of years, would be shameless, but did not expect that he would be more shameless than he thought?


    "There''s no way to eliminate virgin blood?" The North suddenly opens a mouth to ask a way, the eyes looking at pure empty son is like looking at a dead person.


    She remembered that Li zedao''s sequelae caused by taking Shenwan broke out a few days ago. Shenwan, like guiwan, is made of human soul. Therefore, can virgin blood also be eliminated That''s the beast! At this moment, North''s heart is full of resentment.


    "Wuliangtianzun..." Qingxuzi''s eyes softened when he looked at Bei. Although she was not a real younger martial sister, she was really good-looking.


    "Although the virgin''s blood is the thing of extreme Yang, it can dissolve Yin Qi." Qingxuzi said, "but at this time, the Yin Qi in the donor''s body is too overbearing. The blood of a virgin is like a drop in the bucket. Apart from physical and spiritual enjoyment, it doesn''t play any role."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao and Bei were almost choked by qingxuzi''s words!


    "When will it happen?" Li zedao took a deep breath and asked.


    "Boundless heaven, I don''t know." Qingxuzi said that he was guilty.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s face had changed greatly, qingxuzi quickly added: "if you pinch your fingers, the benefactor is still very rich and noble. Therefore, this ferocious atmosphere may not break out for a lifetime, or the benefactor can be helped by a noble person..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Does the Taoist priest think I dare not beat you? " Li zedao said in a gloomy tone.


    The North''s eyes also thoroughly cold down, looking at the Qing Xu son is like looking at a corpse.


    "Wuliangtianzun, please don''t be impatient for a while. There are two ways to help the benefactor get rid of the violent atmosphere in his body, or even get rid of the colorful stone and restore his fertility." Qingxuzi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "So You lied to me when you said you could cure my illness? " Li zedao''s expression was even colder, his hand was shaking violently, and he could draw towards the face of the wand at any time.


    "Well One of the ways is for the benefactor to come under my door and practice the skill of peeping at the secrets of heaven. With the great wisdom of the benefactor, it''s not impossible to see the way of heaven in the future. At that time, the Yin Qi in the body will naturally be solved. " Qingxuzi said seriously.


    So, that''s the default. Before that, he was fooling himself Li zedao really wants to hit people. Now he''s cheating himself again. Li zedao wants to hit people even more.


    "Didn''t you say you were dying? Why haven''t you died yet? " Asked Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fast, fast. " Qingxuzi said, "my soul will float for more than a hundred years before I can attach myself to my body and become a human again. So I''m afraid I have nothing to do with the benefactor I believe that after a hundred years or more, I will meet the benefactor again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Otherwise, hurry up. I have to bury you. I''m in a hurry. " Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough... " I don''t know whether I was angry by Li Ze or hurt too much. Qingxuzi''s mouth was bleeding again. Then looking at Li Ze Dao, he said with difficulty, "boundless heaven, it''s hard for me to let the benefactor suffer such a disaster..."


    When Li zedao saw him like this, he felt more or less uncomfortable. Although he was trapped by him, he still felt uncomfortable Why should I be so kind?


    Qingxuzi fumbled in his arms and finally came out with a ragged book. He handed it to Li zedao and said, "this is the most precious picture scroll of Tianji..."


    In order to show how precious this thing is, qingxuzi added: "it''s more precious than wucaishi and Xuanyuan Xiayu sword. As long as you study and comprehend it carefully, it''s not impossible for you to see the way of heaven in the future."


    Li zedao thought about it, but he took it This kind of ancient book which has been handed down for thousands of years is very valuable these days. With one book in hand, the whole family will not worry about food and drink.


    "Since the benefactor has accepted it, then the benefactor is my disciple of Tianji." Qingxuzi had a happy smile on his face.¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " Li zedao denies that asking for your things is different from being your apprentice, OK?


    "Wuliangtianzun, aitu, you should understand this picture well and don''t slack off. Once you understand it, you may be able to resolve the anger in your body." Qingxuzi directly ignored Li zedao''s negation and took the master''s position as his own. He explained it seriously.


    "Well Another way? Don''t you mean you have two ways to help me get rid of the strength in my body? " The muscles on Li zedao''s face were almost numb, and he was too lazy to care with this dying man.


    "Wuliangtianzun, yes, AI Tu, you just need to find the nameless hole and pass the test of the nameless hole, then you can reincarnate, exchange bones, wash marrow and cut bones, and the strength in your body will naturally be solved..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, qingxuzi sat there motionless, with a smile on his face, like an old monk.


    Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly. This is Dead?


    "Dead?" North asked, this guy in the breath, she wanted to give him a ride.


    "Dead." Li zedao nodded with a heavy heart.


    "Won''t you be alive again?" North asked.


    "No


    "That''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bei''s eyes looked at Li Ze anxiously and said, "what he said is the hostility in your body..."


    Li zedao took a look at qingxuzi and said with a bitter smile, "just listen to what he said What''s more, didn''t he send me a copy of some secret map? "


    Li zedao looked relaxed and raised the book in his hand, which was very old. He said, "maybe one day I''ll see it through, and then I''ll get rid of the ferocity in my body."


    As for the second method, it was simply forgotten by Li zedao.


    "Just listen to what he says." Bei gave this back to Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bei took the initiative to end this topic that she thought was very heavy and extremely irritable. If Li zedao''s body really had a violent atmosphere that could not be eliminated, she could not help him. The only thing she could do was to pray silently If prayer works.


    However, she is willing to believe that Li zedao is not a short-lived person, and that the violent atmosphere will not break out for a lifetime, but if it does break out, she will accompany him.


    Now Li zedao once again buried qingxuzi. Of course, qingxuzi is not alive this time.


    "When I get to the downtown, I''ll get off the bus and help you buy two clothes for you to change into. I''m looking for a hotel. Otherwise, when you get off the bus like this, people will think it''s the end of the world." Back in the car, Li said.


    North angry way: "roll." Looking at the mirror in the car, I also felt that my dress and silver hair were so white that they didn''t have any impurities. They really looked like a ghost.


    "The car is equipped with a positioning system and is always under their surveillance, so as soon as the car leaves, they will know that you have come out of the Magic Cave forest." North said.


    "So before I get to Siheyuan, someone is waiting for me?"


    "There''s a lot of emphasis on this." "So, if you haven''t figured out how to pull the calf, think about it now," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Magic Cave prison has received the above order for a long time. The people in the car come to perform some important task. Don''t ask too much, don''t disturb, just don''t see it.


    So, before these two off-road vehicles came, they were naturally smooth and unimpeded. The soldiers who were fortified didn''t dare to stop you at all, and they didn''t look at the situation in the car and ask a few questions. When they saw that the car was coming, they quickly accompanied the smiling face to let it go. Now one of them was leaving, so they naturally received the same treatment.


    Midway, Li zedao got off the bus and quickly entered a women''s clothing store to help Bei buy a set of clothes, a pair of shoes, a cap and sunglasses.


    Bei also didn''t wriggle. He took off his bloody white dress in front of Li zedao. Of course, it was a vacuum inside. The woman who has lived for thousands of years certainly didn''t wear any sexy underwear of various styles and colors, and even didn''t have anything like a belly pocket After all, after the years ahead, even if there is a belly pocket, it may have been rotten long ago.


    But this white dress is not rotten. I have to say that the quality of the dress thousands of years ago can really stand the test of time


    The body is beautiful when you put on the excellent white clothes. After you take off the clothes, it will have more impact. It''s full, it''s like the skin that can be broken by blowing Li zedao''s eyes are inevitably straight.


    He gave him a bashful look in his cold eyes, but did not make him turn around or close his eyes. Instead, he quickly put on the clothes and shoes he bought, and put on the hat and sunglasses. In this way, even if the exposed hair is silvery white, it is not so abrupt, and the whole person looks like a person It''s quite a fashionable little girl.


    Bei really wants to kick Li zedao out of the car, because it''s OK for him to stare at him, and he dribbles. Of course, this is not the reason why she wants to kick him, because his dribble is a normal reactionMainly because it''s like it''s not her body No, it''s already her body Forget it, beat the beast. You can feel better after beating.


    "Did I say that I won''t beat you in the future?" Beiwen was very depressed. She was a person who kept her promise. Now if she did something to him, wouldn''t she be a villain who didn''t believe what she said?


    However, I always said I would kill him before, didn''t I? So, I''ve been a villain for a long time, so it''s OK to beat him now, isn''t it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    Li zedao wiped off his saliva and looked at Bei warily: "what you said, you said you would not beat me in the future And I don''t seem to be bothering you, do I? When you change clothes You didn''t remind me to close my eyes


    "Oh, when I didn''t say that." North cold said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li zedao asked cautiously: "is this body''s great aunt coming?"


    North direct a punch in the past, mercilessly hit Li zedao''s that face.


    A minute later, the North gently exhaled a breath, really feel more comfortable, and then looked at the bruised Li Ze said: "I''ll take a taxi back to my residence."


    "Oh, is it safe there?" Li zedao covered his face and asked in an aggrieved tone. Swindlers, women are swindlers, said not to beat your start but still so hard.


    There''s a reason for him to ask. After all, north is dead now, and there''s no bones. If you let FC people see such a nonexistent woman in North''s residence, would you doubt something?


    Li zedao didn''t plan to release the safe clasp in the forest of the Magic Cave, the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword in the tomb, and the Taoist classics in the library that can cause madness if you throw any of them out.


    Once that kind of thing comes out, maybe those greedy people will fight again, and then they will start to do some research. At that time, it will be the common people who will have bad luck.


    No matter what the purpose is, Li zedao doesn''t think that the research that takes people''s lives without any human nature is right, such as ghost pill, such as God pill, and so on.


    Similar research is cruel, bloody and inhuman. If it''s out of control, the culprits can go away. Unfortunately, the unarmed people will always be the ones.


    Bei understood Li zedao''s meaning, frowned and said, "it doesn''t seem so safe." They belong to the elite level in FC organization, and naturally, their residence is also provided by FC.


    Beiya didn''t think that she would come to this stage at all. She was also a person who was afraid of trouble, so she lived directly in the luxurious residence provided by FC, and didn''t want to say that she secretly bought a residence or something. In addition, there were many other FC members living in that place, which could be regarded as the welfare given by the superiors, such as Dongya and some people she seldom contacted Live in that place.


    Although these people are from all walks of life on the surface, there is no communication between them, and everyone seems to know nothing about each other, in fact, they still know the root and the bottom. Besides, there must be people watching everything in that place.


    If she returns to the previous residence with such a face and is seen by others, how can she explain it? Friends from the north? Relatives in the north?


    "Go to victory garden." Li zedao thought for a moment and said, "in the place where you were looking for me before, 1101, building 7, Su Yan was not at this time. She was in school and had to go back in the evening There is a big shopping mall opposite the community. You can buy some things first. "


    North has no objection: "then go there." Previously, I excluded contact with other women of Li zedao. Now Do not mind contact, if they exclude unfriendly words, North do not mind beating them.


    Looking at Li zedao''s pig face, he wanted to laugh. Then, an inexplicable emotion had come into being. Now he bit his lip gently, and then he took the initiative to get close to him. He nodded on his lips. He left quickly like a guilty conscience, and his ears were already a little hot.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "I''m kissing you."


    "Go away You haven''t brushed your teeth in two days. " North "dislike" said.


    "You haven''t brushed your teeth for more than a thousand years." Li zedao''s eyes are more "disgusting".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao got out of the car directly.


    ¡­¡­


    After finding a box of cigarettes in the car, Li zedao lit one. Then he started the car again, carrying the five corpses, and quickly drove towards Huang Wen''s Siheyuan, which is very close to the center of power.


    It was like someone had called in advance, and it was like the masters hiding in the Hutong knew the car, so there was no obstacle. The car driven by Li zedao slowly stopped at the gate of the siheyuan.


    Li zedao pushed the door open and got out of the car. His eyes were immediately attracted by the old man who was standing at the gate of the siheyuan, who was wearing an ordinary Zhongshan suit, with a dignified expression and white hair on his head.


    For this person, Li zedao is naturally strange, but the breath he exudes and he can appear in the courtyard as if he were back to his own home. Let Li zedao know that this is not an ordinary person, even if his status in FX is not higher than Huang Wen, I''m afraid it''s not much different?


    Moreover, judging from his breath, I''m afraid his skill is not inferior to Huang Wen.


    Li zedao straightened up, then made his expression more serious It''s time to test your acting. Li zedao allows the other party to be suspicious, but does not allow the other party to know that he is lying.The man was also looking at Li zedao. His expression was serious and dignified. After a long time, he said, "come in with me."


    Then he turned and walked into the courtyard.


    Li zedao followed him step by step. At last, they came to the front yard where Huang Wen always liked to sit before making tea.


    It can be seen from Li zedao that this man is very familiar with the courtyard and often comes here to make tea with Huang Wen?


    At that moment, the old man sat down on the chair and looked up at Li zedao. He didn''t mean to let Li zedao sit down. He spoke with a heavy voice: "so, you''re the only one who came back?"


    "I''m the only one to get people back." Li said. I''m not satisfied with this old man. I don''t know how to treat guests, do I?


    Of course, Li zedao more or less understood the purpose of this extraordinary old man''s move. He was putting pressure on himself, exerting psychological pressure.


    "Huang Wen, the East, the lower, the left and the right bodies are in the car. As for the north and Huang Longfeng I can''t find it. " Li zedao said that his shoulder trembled slightly, and the sadness in his eyes flashed by.


    Li zedao is very clear that those who know FC must know that Bei has been conquered by his own charm, and also know how much he dotes on his own women, so it is necessary for his shoulders to shake and his eyes to show sadness.


    What is acting? That''s acting!


    The old man looked up at Li zedao like two flashes of lightning, as if he was going to see through his heart.


    If ordinary people are stared at by such eyes, they are afraid that their legs will be soft and their hearts will be guilty. But how powerful is Li zedao''s aura? Not to mention that he is a master of returning to nature Oh, the fake back to nature master This is Li zedao''s definition of his current state.


    His strength is really enough to compete with the experts who return to nature, but he can''t enjoy the welfare of being an expert who return to nature. He can''t live forever. Even he doesn''t know when he will die suddenly, so Li zedao says that he is a fake expert who return to nature.


    But even so, he is basically invincible. If he wants to, even though there are many masters hiding around at this time, even though the old man''s strength is also very strong, he will die.


    At present, Li Ze''s eyes, nose, nose and heart are calm, his eyes are sad from time to time, and his eyelids don''t blink casually.


    The old man got nothing. He couldn''t judge the truth of Li zedao''s words. If his words were true, his expression was so serious. Most importantly, he couldn''t prove the truth of his words. If it''s true, you can''t help doubting your IQ.


    But if you want to say that this boy killed all the people including Huang Wen, he is even more disbelieving. After all, Huang Wen''s ability is clear to him, even the North defected.


    At the moment, he looked away and said with some pain: "it seems that we still think of the Magic Cave forest too simply."


    "Yes, it''s much more complicated than we thought before." Li zedao''s tone was low and heavy. Mom, who can''t act.


    "At the beginning, it was very smooth. According to Huang Longfeng''s instructions, we found the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang, and successfully put the safety clasps into the round hole on the tombstone, so that we can smoothly open the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang. At this time, the woman appeared."


    "She looked at us coldly and said, either leave or die! Several of us joined hands. Although we succeeded in temporarily trapping Huang Longfeng by relying on her array, we also paid a heavy price. The North fought Huang Longfeng directly, and I couldn''t find them afterwards. Now I''m afraid they''ll be more or less unlucky... "


    Li zedao scratched his hair and breathed heavily. He continued: "the rest of us also suffered very serious injuries. Because I took Shenwan, my body has strong self-healing ability, so it''s OK, but Huang Wen and them They didn''t make it until I took them out of the den. I feel very I''m sorry. "


    Li zedao learned from the north about Huang Longfeng''s so-called "what array to use to trap the back to basics" master.


    Li zedao probably knows why Huang Wen, who is so cunning and shrewd, even believes such untenable bullshit. It''s just that he believes in himself too much and his ambition and greed have completely blinded his intelligence.


    In today''s society, there are all kinds of scams, such as pyramid schemes, financial returns, winning big prizes and so on. At a glance, this kind of scam will make you feel very naive, without any technical content, who will be fooled. However, some people have been cheated. Ironically, these people are not intelligent enough or lack of social experience, but just greedy.


    They always have the delusion that the world can drop pie, that they can get something for nothing, that they are right, and that the dissuasion of their relatives hinders them from getting rich They won''t be cheated. Who will be cheated?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Huang Wenxin, who is as cunning as a fox, naturally believes in FC organization. Therefore, the old man in front of him is naturally the same as Huang Longfeng.


    Therefore, Li zedao didn''t feel that there was any obvious flaw in his clumsy and simple speech. He cooperated with his tone and expression, especially when he talked about North Perfect!


    Of course, no loopholes doesn''t mean the other party doesn''t doubt what he said, but Li zedao, who you doubt, doesn''t care so much. You can''t imprison me and then use the top ten torture or even beauty trick to force me to tell the truth, can you?


    If they dare to do so, Li zedao will dare to teach them how to behave.


    To tell you the truth, Li zedao doesn''t like FC at all. It''s better not to have any contact with FC in the future.


    He is a common man. He just wants to be a beautiful man quietly. As for such a great thing as worrying about the country and the people Li zedao is also worried, but he will use his own way.


    Therefore, Li zedao does not want to criticize whether some practices of this organization are extremely inhumane or not, and does not want to change the society. He just wants to contribute his own strength to other people in the present social framework.


    "It''s a pity." The old man sighed, "Huang Wen is the pillar of the country and has made a lot of contributions to the country. He is the hero of the country. He went like this. The country suffered a heavy loss."


    Li zedao then knew that Huang Wen, the evil old man, was much more "great" than he had imagined. It seems that he has been using the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman.


    "Huang Wen, after their sacrifice, what about the stones on their bodies?" The old man looked at Li zedao and asked. My heart is thinking about the credibility of this boy''s words.


    Huang Wen has always been in charge of matters related to the grottoes, so the old man doesn''t know much about it. Now he only knows that there are tombs in the grottoes, and there are precious things in the tombs.


    I also know that there is a master in mokuli who returns to his original nature. It''s not clear why that master didn''t come out and hide in the forest.


    "It''s all here." Li zedao took out five stones from his pocket and handed them over. After all, the body is there, but the stone is missing. It''s a bit unreasonable. Besides, Li zedao didn''t plan to hide it privately. For example, the yellow stone in Huang Longfeng''s mouth was put directly on the tombstone by Li zedao, and he didn''t bring it out.


    The man reached for it, then looked at Li Ze and said, "so, the five pieces of Ping''an were detained on the tombstone?"


    "Yes."


    "What a pity." Said the old man, frowning.


    Li zedao didn''t answer.


    The old man looked up at Li zedao and nodded: "it''s hard for you. Go back and have a good rest. As for Huang Wen and Dong, they are martyrs. We will bury them and remember them."


    Li zedao nodded and said nothing, then turned and strode away.


    After walking out of the courtyard, Li zedao looked at the car again. Then he walked out of the heavily guarded alley without expression, came to the street outside and stopped a taxi.


    "Master, go to victory garden." After getting on the bus, Li zedao said to the taxi driver.


    With the corner of his eyes, he glanced at a car not far away, and his mouth slightly tilted up. It seems that he will be under surveillance for a long time in the future.


    If he had not been a master of returning to nature now, I''m afraid he would not have noticed it.


    Of course, Li zedao is not easy to let others know that he is already a master of returning to nature. He has to hide himself. Otherwise, you can''t explain many things. At that time, those people who hold power and have ulterior motives want to move you. It''s just a matter of one sentence.


    Of course, Li zedao is not afraid of any harm. Now no one can hurt him, but he has to consider for his family and friends.


    As for surveillance Let''s watch. Li zedao doesn''t care. After all, he is not so stingy. After a few days of watching, they found nothing useful and gave up naturally.


    Less than half an hour later, the car slowly stopped at the garden gate of Shengli community. Li zedao paid for the car and got off, but he didn''t go into the community immediately. Instead, he went to the shopping mall across the road to buy clothes for himself. Now his clothes are dirty, with a smell. It''s not the smell of sweat, but the smell of blood. After all, he used to hold the north The headless corpse had been in my arms all day.


    At this time, the sky was clear before, but now the clouds are gathering. It is estimated that there will be a heavy rain soon.


    Li zedao took the clothes, shoes and socks he had just bought and gave a call to the pervert as he walked back. Looking at the time, Jin Suyan was in class now, so he didn''t disturb her.


    The phone was soon connected, and the abnormal voice came: "boss..." I can''t help but be surprised. After all, before the boss left, he told me that he might have to leave for a long time. When he was busy, he would contact him naturally. Now he was busy in just a few days?It seems that the boss is more and more like to pretend to be deep. It''s obviously a small matter. The expression before leaving is so solemn, as if the sky is going to collapse.


    "Is nothing wrong?" Li zedao asked.


    "Nothing happened, not even the little gangster you said." Abnormal report said. I thought the boss was overqualified. After three days, he didn''t even have a person to pick things up. His hands were itching.


    "Oh, by the way, boss, after a while, my sister-in-law went to the funeral home with her teachers and classmates to attend a funeral. It seems that one of my sister-in-law''s classmates died." Said the pervert.


    "Well, I see. Follow and protect your sister-in-law secretly." Li zedao frowned and said that of course he knew whose funeral Jin Suyan was going to attend.


    Cheng Yang died in a car accident due to drunk driving. Li Gu and his students, including Jin Suyan, have to attend his funeral.


    "Boss, someone will be bad for his sister-in-law at that funeral?" Abnormal heard Li zedao''s tone become a little different.


    "I don''t think so, but be careful." Li said. He doesn''t think Cheng Yang''s mother, Li Ping, will do anything drastic to Jin Suyan at his son''s memorial service. She''s not that stupid.


    After talking to the pervert on the phone, Li zedao felt a drop of water fall on his head. He looked up slightly and saw that the rain began to fall.


    At the moment, I quickened my pace, walked into the unit, entered the elevator, came to the 11th floor, and then knocked on the door. I felt that there was slight movement coming out, so the North was inside.


    Although she doesn''t have a key You never go out North without a key.


    Soon, the door was opened and North appeared behind it.


    At this time, she looked as if she had just taken a bath. Her long silver hair, like a waterfall, was still steamy. She had a smell of milk shower gel. In addition, her face, which could be called a disaster to the country and the people, and her snow-white skin in shorts and vest, showed a lot of spring light I can''t carry it. It''s still there. The most important thing is that Li zedao doesn''t want to carry it.


    Li zedao quickly raised his head to prevent nosebleed from falling down.


    Bei Lengleng glanced at him and said, "what are you thinking all day long? Animals


    "I miss you." Li zedao, with a smile, went in and said, "I''ll take a bath, too. Wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why should I wait for you? What are you waiting for? " The tone of the north is a little tough, the ears are inexplicably hot, and the eyes are not dare to face Li zedao.


    "Eat, aren''t you hungry?"


    Looking at the half eaten bread and milk on the table, Li Ze said, "I guess I''m not hungry. I can do something else, such as shopping, buying you some clothes, and you want to dye your hair black? Oh, by the way, the most important thing is that you have to buy lottery tickets... "


    This woman''s luck is so bad. If she doesn''t want to buy lottery tickets, Li zedao thinks it''s too wasteful.


    North of the corner of the mouth smoked: "roll!"


    "Or what do you think it is? Whatever you want to do, I don''t mind cooperating with you. " Li zedao bowed his head slightly and looked embarrassed. When he said this, it was like a mosquito buzzing over there.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to kill you! Get out and take a bath. It stinks. " North''s ear root son is more red, exasperate become angry of say, then kick Li zedao into the toilet.


    "I always take a bath very fast. I won''t let you wait too long Oh, by the way, do you think I need to lock the door? " Li zedao looked at this pretty face with shyness, anger and soul stirring beauty, and asked with a smile.


    "Bang!" North is very hard to help him to pull the door to the bathroom.


    You can wait for a beautiful woman for a few hours, but you can''t make her wait for another second. So after taking a shower, Li zedao walked out directly with a pair of underpants on his back. It''s not too wasteful for that woman to appreciate her good figure? He heard the sound of a hair dryer coming from the room. Then he went over and saw Beizheng standing in front of the dresser blowing his hair.


    North seems not to know that Li zedao has come, cold eyes looking at Jin Suyan left on the table a kind of jewelry.


    "I''ll help you." Li zedao said with a smile that he knew that although this woman looked so cold now, she was in fact extremely ashamed This can be seen from the fact that her hair is still blowing even though it has been blown dry. If she doesn''t find something to do, she will be more at a loss, right?


    Besides, at this time, men have to take the initiative.


    Bei didn''t speak and didn''t even look at Li zedao, but she turned off the hair dryer and put it on the table.


    Li zedao reached over and put his arms around her slender waist Don''t you want to blow your hair? Idiot, what kind of hair do you blow at this time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    Li zedao clearly felt that the body wrapped in the building was tense all of a sudden, and then he seemed to adapt quickly, and relaxed slowly.


    At the moment, Li zedao gently leaned on her shoulder and said, "promise me that you will not do that kind of thing in the future. You don''t know. At that moment, I was an idiot. I almost died of pain. I regard you and you as my most important people."


    He was really afraid that this woman would end her life again one day.


    The beloved woman''s head explodes directly in front of you, blood splashes, and finally turns into a headless corpse. Such a picture is too terrible. Even if Li zedao is so powerful in his heart, he thinks it''s a nightmare, let alone those ordinary people. If they encounter this kind of thing, they can''t be directly deranged?


    "No, one time is enough for that kind of thing." North responded softly. Feeling the panic of Li zedao, she was full of apology and guilt. She only thought that she could not let the devil go out and let Li zedao bear the evil for himself, but she didn''t think much about the impact of her actions on him.


    If he is not lucky to be reborn again, the kind of shadow in his heart, which is no less than that caused by the hatred and exclusion of his parents and relatives, will accompany him all his life?


    Because of her guilt, she wanted to make up for it, so she felt that she should do something, so she gently put her hand on Li zedao''s arm around his waist and said in a soft voice: "I''m very glad that I''m grateful to that elder, so that I can have my life again and again See you, touch you I Want you, I want you to love me... "


    He almost said the last three words with anger. He was afraid that Li zedao didn''t understand, so he added with great difficulty: "the fierce one is cruel..."


    Her ears were hot and flushed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is confused. He knows that it''s a stupid behavior to be confused at this time, but he can''t help being confused.


    He was killed by the north.


    He didn''t expect that this woman in the North should still be so attractive. If Nintendo says such words, it''s normal, but who is she? She''s the north, the cold, murderous north.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, her style should be to look at you coldly and then say, "lie down, or I''ll kill you!"


    Then, Li zedao lay down obediently.


    "Take off your clothes, or I''ll kill you!"


    Then, in the face of death, chastity is a fart. Li zedao gritted his teeth and took off his clothes as if he had been wronged


    Just like the one happened in the Buddha Temple a few days ago, after Li zedao was sober, Bei simply ordered: "lie down, continue, or I will kill you..."


    Then Li zedao went on.


    After being confused, Li zedao laughed because he couldn''t help it.


    When Bei heard Li zedao''s laughter, he was very shy and angry. He broke Li zedao''s arm around her waist and pushed him away. He looked back at the beast angrily. Bastard, it''s not for Please Comfort you?


    Li zedao laughed and once again enveloped her with no skin and no face. He asked, "sister Bei, where did you learn that? What else did you learn? "


    "Go away!" North cold response, hot ears close to his strong chest, listening to the strong heartbeat, and then The body inexplicably starts to be hot and dry, and is extremely ashamed.


    In front of this man, Bei can''t keep himself.


    "Sister Bei, don''t be so mean. Let''s talk about it


    Bei raised his head, glared at him, and quickly said: "online Just before you came It''s boring. Just look at it. I saw it by accident. "


    Li zedao''s expression pondered: "did you see it by accident?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Animals. " North angry, this is not to ask?


    "What else do you remember?" Li zedao took a deep breath. His body was fragrant. It was his familiar taste. In other words, although the North changed a body to live again, but the smell of her body is the same as before, has not changed.


    Bei bit his lip and said, "G I I''ll die... " She loves this man so much that she wants to spoil him.


    In addition, Bei also wants to take a sample. She says on the Internet that men can''t carry such words as long as they hear them. She wants to see if Li zedao can carry them She thought it was exciting and fun.


    Then, the result is obvious. Li zedao can''t carry it. His breathing is rough and disordered.


    Naturally, these two words are not high-end at all, which can be said to be very vulgar, but they can seduce men''s desire all at once, not to mention that such words come from such a woman''s mouth, which has greater impact.


    Li zedao hugged her more tightly and said in her ear like an order: "I want to hear the last two words you said."¡°¡­¡­ Animals... " North said, and then whispered, slowly, but clearly repeated the two words again.


    With that, Li zedao''s whole body seems to have been ignited, and then Bei also feels that she has been ignited. Her hand is also tightly around Li zedao''s waist, and her whole body is tightly attached to him.


    Can''t help it, north with a gasp, in Li zedao''s ear and slowly said the last word


    The house is full of spring.


    ¡­¡­


    The eastern suburb funeral home, where Cheng Yang''s funeral was held.


    At this time, the sky was overcast, and there was not too much rain, which added a bit of sadness.


    Some people say that when it rains at this time, it means that the death of the dead is too bad, too unworthy, too tragic or something. Even God can''t see it, and he is sad and weeping Of course, this is bullshit.


    Cheng Yang''s father Cheng Dagang and his mother Li Ping are there, so naturally many people come to see him off The main reason is that few people know that the deceased Cheng Yang and Li Ping have offended people who can''t be offended. They even have to leave their previous jobs after their son''s funeral. Otherwise, the number will be less than half.


    After all, this is a world that relies on interests to maintain the relationship between each other. The right you have and your ability can bring benefits to each other. Naturally, the other party will deliberately approach you, and even if your family dies, he will be as sad as if his father died.


    Li Ping''s tears had dried up. At this time, she was sitting there, haggard and listless, just like a walking corpse without soul. No matter who spoke to her, she didn''t respond, or even looked up.


    The son is a bastard, and she is still a son after all. Therefore, Li Ping''s mood seems to be on the verge of collapse. After all, the thing that white hair people send black hair people is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    In her empty brain, there were four big words with blood: revenge, blood hate!


    Although the investigation results of the traffic accident have come out, his son is drunk driving, driving in the opposite direction, and speeding, which just collides with the earth moving vehicle that has no time to brake. Therefore, the dead person has to be fully responsible. Even if he is not dead, he will be investigated for criminal responsibility, detained, and his driver''s license revoked.


    Even though the hard evidence is in front of her, Li Ping still doesn''t believe it. She thinks her son was killed by the damned Li zedao. Otherwise, when didn''t he have a car accident? Why did it happen that morning?


    He hasn''t been drunk driving before, doesn''t he live well?


    He also broke his other son''s leg, and now he is still on crutches. He also broke his official career. From then on, she is an ordinary old woman, not the head of the Personnel Bureau who is awe inspiring and flattering


    And that damned woman, my son is lucky to see you She should die, too, damn it!


    Li Gu took his students to the funeral home and laid a wreath to mourn. Looking at the handsome young face in the portrait, he sighed: "this is a good seedling. If you study hard, you will have a bright future. It''s a pity that you are envious of talents."


    Lu Xiaodong looked at the picture, but he had a feeling of fright. Although it rained, the temperature was not cold, but his legs were shaking.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Yang''s drunk driving not only exceeded the speed limit, but also drove in the opposite direction and killed himself. He didn''t believe it very much. He was more willing to believe that he was killed, and he was more or less involved in that matter. Now that Cheng Yang is dead, will he be punished?


    Therefore, Lu Xiaodong has spent the past few days in extreme panic. He is afraid that something will suddenly fall off his head when he walks, that the food is poisonous when he eats, that he will be electrocuted when he takes a bath, and that he will be wiped when he sleeps He felt that his nerves were going to go wrong.


    Lu Xiaodong secretly glances at Jin Suyan, who is standing there with a small face. These days, he really wants to find a chance to kneel down in front of her to repent and beg for mercy, but he doesn''t dare. He is afraid that he will die faster.


    And secretly looked at Xiao Mengjun one eye, the woman''s eyes red, the body is slightly shaking, she is the only one of these brothers and sisters wipe tears.


    So Lu Xiaodong understood Cheng Yang''s position in her mind, so he felt Stay away from her in the future.


    Lu Xiaodong swears that if Kim Su Yan''s tough man doesn''t mess with him, he will be a man with his tail between his legs in the future. He will never be careful or even mean again.


    After the mourning, Li Gu took the students to Li Ping, who was paralyzed there like a corpse. He sighed and said, "I''m sorry."


    Li Ping did not respond.


    With a sigh, Li Gu left with his students.


    Li Ping''s head is lifted up like a machine, and her eyes stare maliciously at her thin back, just like a poisonous snake staring at her prey.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    After walking out of the funeral home, the rain, which was not too heavy at this time, had a tendency to fall more and more.


    Such an unfortunate event happened to his closed disciples, which made teacher Li Gu feel extremely bad. Just like the bad weather, it was dark and humid, so naturally he was not in the mood for class. So he let these students leave by themselves without having to go back to school and have a rest tomorrow.


    After simply explaining some things, he got on a black car alone and left. Then these students left one by one, either alone or by appointment.


    Jin Suyan has already seen the metamorphosis waiting there. After saying goodbye to her classmates, she walks towards him with her umbrella.


    Lu Xiaodong originally wanted to invite her to the corner where no one was, and then begged. He even knelt down. But someone was waiting for her there, and it seemed that the person was not easy to provoke. Now he just swallowed the idea, and it seemed that he had to find another chance.


    I have no choice but to comfort myself in my heart. If the other party wants to find trouble for him, I''m afraid he will lack arms and legs now, and even accompany Cheng Yang. So, he is very safe. Right, don''t scare himself


    "Sister in law..." The metamorphosis sees Jin Suyan coming, flicks off the cigarette end in her hand, says hello, and quickly helps to open the back seat door.


    "Sick brother." Kim Su Yan nodded in response.


    Although the pervert has said that it''s OK to call me a pervert for several times, Jin Suyan is a polite child. Every time she adds the word "brother", the pervert will follow her.


    Of course, in Jin Suyan''s heart, she does treat perverts like her brother. Since she was a child, she especially envied those classmates who had brothers.


    "Sister in law, go straight back? Or where do you want to go? " The pervert started the car and asked.


    "Well, it''s still early. I want to go back to school to practice my piano." Looking at the light rain outside the window, Jin Suyan said softly. A tall and handsome figure has appeared in my mind.


    Recently, she has been in a daze. All she thinks about is the same person. She thinks about all kinds of good things about him, his handsome, the violent beauty when he hit people, every word he said, and his Jin Suyan''s cheek is a little hot. She throws out her confused thoughts.


    The pervert didn''t tell his sister-in-law about the boss calling him. After all, the boss must have contacted his sister-in-law before calling him. What can he say? If the boss didn''t call his sister-in-law, he must want to surprise his sister-in-law. If he said it, it would not damage the boss?


    Now I''m driving conscientiously without saying a word Have you ever seen those callous bodyguards talk in the movies?


    No!


    In the past, the pervert didn''t understand why the bodyguards didn''t speak. Now after he became a bodyguard, he understood why they didn''t speak, because when he spoke, he didn''t seem to be so high!


    Of course, the abnormal brain is not idle, and his mind is flowing. He remembers that when he sent Jin Suyan to school in the morning, he saw those beautiful young girls at the school gate.


    What a beautiful girl, that figure, that face, that long leg, that smile Metamorphosis quickly wipe saliva, through the rearview mirror to see a sister-in-law, see her expression a little stunned looking at the outside, did not pay attention to themselves, this just let go. If let sister-in-law see oneself drool, misunderstood how to do?


    In giving the abnormal ten courage, he did not dare to have any disrespectful thought to his sister-in-law.


    It''s raining harder and harder, and the sight is quite bad, so even though the pervert thinks he''s very good at driving, he doesn''t dare to drive too fast. It''s all about his sister-in-law''s safety.


    when the pervert turns the steering wheel and intends to turn right, a local car suddenly comes from the car and slams into the right side of his car.


    "Sister in law, be careful..." At the same time, his face changed wildly. He stepped on the gas and tried to escape, but it was too late.


    Caught off guard, the two off-road vehicles that metamorphosis and Jin Suyan are in are hit from the middle by the earth moving vehicle that suddenly rushes out.


    The only result is that Huang Wen has no backhand at all and is killed by seconds.


    So, now the only result is that the whole off-road vehicle is simply knocked out, the body creaks, the front of the vehicle shakes and tilts violently, and then the whole body rolls up in the middle of the road, the hard iron sheet has fierce friction with the asphalt ground, there are sporadic sparks, and it is simply watered out by the pouring rain .


    "Pa pa pa..." The rain is urgent and heavy, as if there is a deep hatred for everything growing on the earth.


    At the same time, the earth moving vehicle that suddenly rushed out didn''t turn around and leave after knocking over the abnormal off-road vehicle. Instead, it continued to hit the off-road vehicle. The motor was roaring, and the tailpipe was emitting strong black smoke The driver in the dump truck has made the most of its power.He wants the people in that car to die!


    And then "bang!" With a dull sound, the earth moving vehicle hit the body of the rolling off-road vehicle again.


    Another hit, the off-road vehicle rolling action is bigger, and finally hard hit a car parked there, this is very difficult, four wheels toward the sky stopped.


    I saw that the whole body of the SUV was at least half concave. Visible to the naked eye, blood flowed out of the gap and mixed into the rain.


    The door of the earth moving truck was pushed open, a figure jumped out of the car, rushed into the rain, and soon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Fashion label, which is not far from the victory garden community, a large-scale beauty salon.


    After the calm, Li zedao wanted to hold the pretty body in his arms. Bei didn''t agree. He simply kicked Li zedao out of bed and ordered Li zedao to clean up the bed She doesn''t want the girl named Su Yan to come back and see this scene. She will Shyness.


    What''s more, the elder has lived for thousands of years and still retains his virginity Li zedao seriously doubts whether Duanmu Weizhuang''s body is out of order, otherwise he will not eat with such a beautiful creature.


    When Li zedao put forward his conjecture, Bei Lengleng said, "because he is not a beast."


    After Li zedao finished cleaning up, Beicai directly pulled Li zedao out of the house and decided to dye his long white hair black.


    The host is a fashionable and handsome man named joke, who is the artistic director here All the staff of this beauty agency use English names, which shows that the company is a bit higher and in line with international standards. His hair is also white, of course, he is dyed, and north is pure natural.


    At the moment when Bei came in, Joe''s eyes were as straight as others.


    Yanjing, an international metropolis, has never been short of beautiful women. However, it''s really rare for a person who is so breathtaking and beautiful that people don''t want to commit crimes No, no, I''ve never seen it. At least I''ve never seen it since I was so big.


    And her hair is snow white, just like herself If she is not followed by a man, joke would like to say whether the girl has come to soak herself. After all, this kind of thing has not happened before. Some girls say that they have come to have a hairdressing, but actually they want to soak themselves.


    Joe, the chief art director, personally received this beautiful woman Of course, other people also want to receive this beauty, but it''s not easy to compete with the director.


    Joe tried to squeeze out a smile on his face: "Hello, beauty..."


    "Dye my hair black." North pressure simply did not give the director any more chance to say a word, very simply interrupted his words.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, this way, please Joe is very puzzled, isn''t he handsome enough today, otherwise why doesn''t this beautiful woman want to look at herself more?


    "Sir, please have a rest in the rest area over there." Joe said politely to the beauty''s partner.


    Li zedao smiles and nods. Then the mobile phone in his pocket rings.


    At present, Li zedao took out his mobile phone and went to the rest area.


    The caller is a strange number, Li zedao pondered and picked up, but a familiar voice came over: "Li Shao?"


    It was Shangguan Peng''s voice, but it was with tension and doubt, so Li zedao''s brow was slightly wrinkled: "it''s me, Shangguan uncle, what happened?"


    Shangguanpeng was obviously relieved: "you''re OK. I just received a call saying that there was an accident at the intersection of Sihai road. An off-road vehicle was hit by an earth moving vehicle. That off-road vehicle was the one that Li Shao left for you to drive a few days ago So You''re fine. "


    Li zedao''s heart thumped, and a very bad feeling suddenly surged up, because he left the car to the abnormal, so that he could easily pick up Jin Suyan back and forth.


    "What happened to the people in the car?" Li zedao asked Hansheng.


    The tone of Li zedao''s voice has changed. Shangguan friends know that this is a big deal. It''s people close to Li zedao who have been hurt.


    At the moment, he quickly said: "there was a man and a woman in the car. The man died on the spot and the woman was sent to the hospital I will investigate the specific situation.


    As soon as shangguanpeng received the call, he heard that the man died on the spot. He thought Li zedao had an accident, so he called him quickly, so he didn''t know much about it.


    Li zedao''s face suddenly became very gloomy, and his whole body was already filled with a very strong and violent air, so he died of metamorphosis? Is Kim Suyan seriously injured?


    "In which hospital?" He was like a wounded beast, and his eyes were scarlet, which made other people in the shop look sideways.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    "What happened?"


    Just following the chief director joke, Beigan felt the murderous spirit from Li zedao. When he looked back, he couldn''t see the extreme, so he walked towards him quickly.


    "Well Beauty The bathroom goes in that direction... " Joke looked at her back in a trance, and he thought that the beauty had to go to the bathroom first. After all, he would start to do her hair later. The time is calculated by the hour, not by the minute.


    North directly ignored his words, quickly walked to Li zedao, she knew that something must have happened, otherwise Li zedao would not have this kind of reaction.


    "Su Yan has an accident. She''s in the hospital now." Li said, then strode out.


    North brow frowned and quickly followed.


    "Not yet What about hair... " Joe''s face is even more crazy.


    With the departure of Bei, almost all the men''s souls in the beauty salon also follow. For example, a hairdresser who is helping a beautiful woman to cut her hair looks at the door, but the hand with the scissors doesn''t stop. It''s a mechanical "click! Click and rub... "


    "Click!" He is very simply cut in other people''s beautiful ears, directly to a small piece of meat to cut off.


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao went north with a taxi. On the way to the hospital, Shangguan Peng called again.


    "The girl in the car had a broken leg and a slight bruise on her body. She was also frightened, but there was no big problem." Shangguanpeng said straight to the point, "in addition, according to the scene and the surrounding surveillance video, the accident was not an accident, but a murder. The driver of the earth moving truck escaped from the scene, and I''ve had people looking for it."


    "I see." Li zedao said that his expression was extremely cold. Jin Suyan is OK. Of course it''s good, but abnormal


    Li zedao''s other hand has already clenched into a fist. His veins are exposed and his joints are white.


    Of course, he knows that this is not an accident, because with his abnormal ability and caution, if there is an ordinary car accident, he is fully capable of coping with it.


    So this is murder, premeditated murder!


    Because your son''s drunk drag racing hit the earth moving vehicle and killed himself, but you have to think that your son was murdered, so you arranged an earth moving vehicle to kill Su Yan and avenge your son?


    Yes, Li zedao now simply put the "murder" hat on the head of Cheng Yang''s mother Li Ping.


    Feeling a soft little hand gently placed on his cold hand, Li zedao raised his head, looked at Bei with scarlet eyes and said, "I''m ok I just want to kill. "


    "Well, I''ll kill with you." North said.


    The taxi driver is a fat man with a smiling face. Like other taxi drivers in Yanjing City, he is famous for talking. Only when he saw the young couple getting on the bus, their faces were not good-looking, just like dead father. He didn''t talk too much and tried to make his face smile less There''s an accident at home, but you''re laughing. If this guy misunderstands something, it''s not very good. The main reason is that the taxi driver thinks about this guy. If he really wants to do it, he really has to be hospitalized. He can deal with two such delicate guys with one hand.


    Now, when I heard their conversation, I still had a simple, honest and sarcastic smile on my face. I thought that the two dolls were good-looking, except that the boy was not so worthy of the girl, the others were good, but the words were too unreliable, and I wanted to kill someone? And I''ll kill you with you?


    This kind of boasting is popular these days?


    Can''t it be an online game? Didn''t the kid who took the bus last time yell all the way to eat chicken? Damn, I thought he was crazy. Who thought it was the name of a game.


    Taxi drivers decided to popularize this knowledge when they went back.


    The car slowly stopped at the gate of the second hospital. Li zedao paid for the car. They got off under the umbrella, and then quickly walked inside.


    From a distance, I saw a man in black waiting at the gate of the inpatient department. Seeing Li zedao coming, I quickly welcomed him: "Li Shao, Hello, this way, please."


    Li zedao met this man and knew that he was a subordinate of shangguanpeng. Shangguanpeng called him frog.


    Under his leadership, Li zedao followed the north into the elevator, went up to the tenth floor and came to a high-end ward. There were several other men guarding the door of the ward.


    Shangguanpeng now wants to know who this girl is from Li zedao with his knees. In addition, some people try to do harm to this girl, so it''s natural for people to take good care of him.


    "Miss King is just in there to rest. The boss is going to deal with some things. She will be there in a moment." The frog simply reported, "as for the dead The body has been sent to the mortuary of this hospital. "


    Li zedao''s face became extremely ugly again, and his voice was hoarse. He said word by word, "take me there later."


    "Yes." Frog nodded, but his heart trembled inexplicably. Li zedao''s fierce murderous spirit made his heart beat faster inexplicably.Li zedao looks back to the north and asks if she wants to go in with her.


    "Go ahead yourself. I''ll wait here. We''ll get to know each other when she''s in a better mood." Wearing a cap to make his long white hair look less abrupt and attractive.


    She knew that the girl she had never met was in urgent need of Li zedao''s comfort. She couldn''t help anything when she went in. Most of all, she still resisted to see Li zedao cuddling with other women Bei knows that he has to work hard to overcome this resistance, otherwise a beast will have a headache.


    North now do not want to do anything to let Li zedao headache, when you really love a person, you will naturally consider all kinds of things for each other.


    In terms of love, North and other women are all vulnerable groups after all.


    Looking at Li zedao push the door into the ward, the North''s eyes back, instinctively take out cigarettes and lighters, did not light, this kind of place is no smoking, this kind of public morality she still has.


    "There''s a smoking section over there." Frog expression respectfully remind, eyes don''t dare to look at this looks a little ugly woman.


    North swept him one eye, slightly nodded, and then strode toward the smoking area.


    In a dark corner at the end of the corridor, a dark shadow stood there quietly, talking on the phone.


    "Li zedao is with a woman. He has confirmed that although he is not one of those women in the data, he should not be from the north."


    "Should I?" A low voice came through the receiver to shadow''s ear, "you know, the last thing I like to hear is such uncertain words."


    Heiying quickly explained: "the face can be changed into another face through face changing technology, but the woman is not as tall as the north, and the height difference is at least about five centimeters, which can''t disguise, so it''s not the North But the cold air she exudes gives people a familiar feeling. In addition, she also smokes


    On the other end of the line, keep quiet.


    Shadow waited patiently for further instructions from the other side.


    "Find a chance to test her." At last, the deep voice rang out again.


    "Yes." Said the shadow.


    This time, the other side did not respond, but directly hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao walked into the ward and saw Kim Suyan sitting on the bed.


    Her left leg is covered with thick white gauze, and there are small wounds on her hand and face that have been treated. At this time, her smiling face is a little dull, her eyes are full of fear, and there is no focus. She is still holding a pillow tightly in her arms, and her body can be seen shaking gently by naked eyes.


    Li zedao saw her like this, in the heart suddenly pulled down.


    You know, this is a girl who has experienced a lot of darkness. Now she is able to face the past calmly and maintain an optimistic and confident attitude towards life. We can imagine her inner strength.


    A girl with such a strong heart has such a panic reaction at this time. It can be imagined that what a terrible car accident she experienced.


    Li zedao went to the front of him, stretched out his hand and gently stroked Jin Suyan''s head.


    Jin Suyan''s body suddenly and violently trembled, and then her stiff neck slowly lifted up. Her eyes were already opposite to those of a pair of familiar daydreaming eyes.


    The expression is Leng first next, then, the eye socket already flushed, low voice shout a way: "Ze elder brother, really is you?"


    "Su Yan, it''s me. It''s me who didn''t protect you. You''re shocked..." Li zedao''s voice is hoarse. On the one hand, he really loves this girl. On the other hand, he can''t accept anything he says when he thinks that the pervert has died.


    His heart is now boiling with rage, just like a volcano that is about to erupt at any time.


    He is full of remorse in his heart. If he eradicated all the potential threats by means of ruthlessness before, could the abnormal not die?


    "Brother zedao..." Jin Suyan''s tears are falling down, and her small face is sticking to Li zedao''s arms.


    Li zedao also tightly wrapped the trembling body in the building and comforted in a soft voice: "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    "Sick brother Sick brother, to protect me He has protected me under his body. I see that he has shed a lot of blood... " Kim Su Yan is very sad to cry, voice choked said.


    It turns out that when the pervert clearly knew that the car couldn''t escape the crash, he chose to jump directly from the driving position to the back seat, and then tried to protect Jin Suyan under his body.


    In fact, with his ability, he could jump out of the car and escape from the disaster, but he didn''t. He chose to do his best to protect Kim Suyan''s safety in this way.


    Metamorphosis assured Li zedao that even if he died, his sister-in-law''s life would be guaranteed. He did it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    After a few days together, Jin Suyan really took the metamorphosis as her brother. Now he died in front of her in order to save her. The blow to Jin Suyan is no less than the bad news of her parents'' death that day.


    "I know, I know It''s all my fault... " Li zedao''s voice was hoarse, as if his throat was blocked by something. He tried to raise his head and prevent tears from rolling down his scarlet eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the smoking room, he stood in front of the window, staring at the storm outside indifferently. He drew out a cigarette again and lit it with cool and cool action.


    Although changed a body, but the desire for nicotine is not able to get rid of, or always want to smoke a cigarette.


    Happy, want to smoke, lonely, want to smoke, kill people want to smoke, countless sleepless long night, but also want to smoke.


    The door of the smoking room was pushed open, and the sound of footsteps came. Bei knew someone had come in to smoke, but he didn''t want to look back.


    In addition to Li zedao, there are Yingyan, his friends and relatives around her. In addition, other people are lazy even to have a look.


    However, from the heavy footsteps, Bei still judged that it was a man who came in. Of course, girls smoked less, so it was normal for a man to come in.


    Then, Bei clearly felt that a pair of eyes fell on her back, and then she heard the sound of the lighter being lit.


    North soon put the person who came in completely aside, even the most simple little attention is lazy, continue to put all attention on the heavy rain outside, the fantasy in my mind is the kind of life I will face later.


    Do you really want to live with so many women? How to deal with different living habits? If they look at themselves Give in to them or just slap them in the face? Beat them, that beast can''t be distressed to death?


    Why not? Buy a house outside and don''t live with them? North very quickly denied oneself this kind of nearly idiotic idea, if do oneself really live alone outside, that calculate how to return a responsibility? A woman whose beast is kept out of sight?


    Are you kidding? Are you the same as them? So, you can''t live outside alone, you can''t!


    Just as he was thinking wildly in his mind, the back of the North was suddenly cold, and the sweat and hair stood up.


    Danger!


    Behind her, a bright dagger stabbed her back!


    ¡­¡­


    After comforting Jin Suyan, Li zedao asked her to lie down and have a rest.


    He wants to go to the mortuary to see the pervert for the last time. Jin Suyan also wants to go with him. Li zedao doesn''t let him. On the one hand, Jin Suyan has a broken leg and just finished the operation, so it''s not convenient to move around. On the other hand, Li zedao probably knows from shangguanpeng that the death of the pervert is very miserable Of course, Li zedao doesn''t think that Jin Suyan will be afraid in the face of the corpse of her life-saving benefactor. He just doesn''t want Jin Suyan to be more sad and remorseful after seeing it.


    Abnormal in order to save her dead, she should be happy to live is.


    Out of the ward, Li zedao saw shangguanpeng already waiting there.


    "Li Shao..."


    "Take me to the morgue." Li zedao breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and said coldly.


    "Yes, Li Shao." Shangguanpeng nodded slightly, planning to go to the mortuary on the way to tell Li Shao about what he has now.


    Li zedao looked left and right, but there was no sign of the north.


    "The lady went to the smoking room over there." Said the frog quickly.


    Li zedao nodded and looked at the smoking room. Then he seemed to feel something. His brow was slightly twisted, his body was flashing, and his body disappeared in situ. After shangguanpeng reacted with the man in black, Li zedao''s body had already appeared at the door of the smoking room 20 meters away.


    Shangguanpeng and his subordinates were full of horror. They knew that Li zedao was very strong, but they didn''t expect that he would be so strong that they couldn''t catch up with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The bright dagger almost has no sign, and it stabs North''s back as fast as lightning. If it hits north, there must be a blood hole in North''s body.


    However, the unprepared north still felt the danger of needling. His legs instinctively tightened. It was like a gust of wind, and his body suddenly moved a little to the left.


    "Whoosh!" This dagger is very simply stabbed empty, but it was immediately taken back, and did not continue to attack, otherwise, the sneak attack of the North even if avoid the first assassination, I am afraid it is difficult to avoid the next attack.


    At the same time, the north also fixed his body, suddenly turned around, and looked coldly at the man who appeared there, holding a dagger, looking at her with a smile on his face.


    Then, Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly. She was not familiar with this man, but she was familiar with him To be exact, I am a member of FC like myself."It seems certain. Your reaction, your breath, and When I was smoking, I secretly added some kind of * to the air, but without antidote, you are not affected at all, so you are the north. " The man said firmly, "although I don''t know why you become like this, even if you change your face, even your height and size have changed."


    When he said this, his eyes also glanced at Bei''s chest quite unreasonably Although it doesn''t look as smooth as before, it''s pretty good.


    North''s eyes already showed a trace of murderous, looking at this man is like looking at a dead man.


    She is not a woman who is very good at refuting words. Her usual practice is that she will never speak when she can do it.


    In her opinion, since the mouth has to be started after moving, why waste the saliva?


    So, at this time, her identity was exposed, and she didn''t explain anything.


    But she didn''t like the tone of the other person''s voice. She didn''t like the other person''s exposing her all of a sudden, and she didn''t like the other person''s unreasonable eyes. Therefore, she killed herself decisively in her heart. Looking at this man''s eyes was no different from looking at a dead man.


    However, Bei didn''t rush at each other after all, and let the man tell his various guesses there. Even, she quickly drew back the dead man''s eyes and lit a cigarette.


    "It seems that there is something else hidden about what happened in the forest of the devil''s cave. Li zedao didn''t tell the truth." When the man saw that the North didn''t care what you said, he was inevitably depressed. In his opinion, this woman was pretending to be calm.


    "You found out." Very abrupt, a very embarrassed voice sounded behind.


    The man''s heart suddenly slightly drew down. Of course, he knew that the person who said this was Li zedao. He knew his voice well, but he didn''t realize when Li zedao came in and how long he had been standing behind him. If he suddenly did it himself, would he have been seriously injured now?


    He secretly took a deep breath, slightly grasped the dagger in his hand, then turned around and looked at Li zedao with a strange smile on his face.


    "You should be lucky that you are FC''s person, otherwise, at the moment when you hold the dagger and stab my woman, you are already a dead man." Li said.


    The man snorted, and his expression was a little rebellious. He didn''t say anything. Although he was shocked that the boy could appear behind him unconsciously, and knew that the boy''s skill was terrible, when he said this now, the man naturally thought that he was bragging.


    Don''t pretend, OK? Even if you are strong, you are better than me, OK?


    "Bei has died in the forest of the devil''s cave. Believe it or not." Li zedao said it coldly. "She''s not afraid of what you call poison Well, in fact, I secretly took a piece of the yellow stone, and I gave it to her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ And who is she? " The man turned his head and asked, pointing to the cold north.


    "Nonsense, my wife, of course." Li zedao said, "don''t you think we are a good match?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s expression was overcast. At the moment, he looked at the north and Li zedao. He knew that if the other party was in trouble and beat him, he was not the match between them. So he snorted and planned to leave.


    "Did I let you go?" Li zedao''s tone has already cooled down, and his smile has all converged.


    Jin Suyan is injured, and the metamorphosis is even more fatal, which makes Li zedao completely become a crater, but his self-control ability is extremely strong, so there is no direct explosion. Until now, no one has brought that Li Ping, and then let her pay for the metamorphosis, let her realize what is real fear, let her pay the most painful price.


    Now, the appearance of this man, and his direct attack on Bei in order to test, once again seriously stimulated Li zedao''s nerves. In case he didn''t feel that there was something wrong in the smoking room, he hurried to come here. In case Bei is not Bei and doesn''t have the skill and reaction ability, does the dagger want to stab her in the back?


    Therefore, Li zedao can''t control himself completely. He wants to vent, but he is too tough now. He may kill someone with a random punch, so he needs a sandbag with better quality.


    Thank goodness, the quality of the "sandbags" that appear in front of him is very good. As long as they don''t use too much force, they don''t worry about killing him. After a little venting, they can feel better.


    The man''s expression was a little wary: "what do you want to do? Do you know who I am? "


    Facing Li zedao alone, he is not afraid. He is afraid that the two will join hands With Li zedao''s shamelessness, this kind of thing he can do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    "That''s a bit of an idiot. If you introduce yourself, I don''t know who you are? As for what I want to do? This problem is even more idiotic. Of course, it''s beating you. But don''t worry, we won''t bully you with more. Besides, my wife is tired and needs rest. Most importantly, I can''t bear to let her do this kind of dirty work. " Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man wants to vomit blood very much, this is saying that he Dirty? Of course, although Li zedao said so, the man is still full of vigilance, without the slightest relaxation. With Li zedao''s shamelessness, who knows if he is cheating you?


    The north is a little hot in the ear, she certainly knows what Li Ze''s words refer to. She stares at Li Ze Dao with indescribable ambiguity in her cold eyes. She is a sex wolf!


    Then she took out a cigarette and a lighter and lit another one. She looked like a spectator. She really didn''t plan to do it. It was too bullying.


    "You are not Huang Wen''s opponent, are you?" Li zedao''s tone has become gloomy.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that compared with Huang Wen, I''m half the weight, and I might even beat him." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s expression changed slightly, then sneered, "is it?" This boy is not only lustful and shameless, but also likes to brag. If your skill is more powerful than master Huang, can you cooperate with him? You have to kill him long ago?


    Voice just fell, the man suddenly found a fist appeared in front of him, is hard to hit his handsome is not so obvious face.


    Between lightning and flint, the man''s head deviates, trying to avoid, even he has follow-up actions The dagger in his hand waved out, intending to cut off the hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    His dagger was simply empty.


    "Bang!" His face, which clearly avoided the opponent''s fist, was hit by a powerful fist.


    The man directly flew backwards. In the process of flying backwards, his mouth was open, and the blood with several teeth was already gushing out.


    Two seconds later, his body heavily hit the wall, and then fell to the ground, but also can not get up, looking at the face, it is simply collapsed half, bloody, looks terrible.


    "Oh..." The man is very simply spit out a mouthful of blood, eyes are already full of color of fear. That kid didn''t brag? Is his skill as good as master Huang? Otherwise, how could he be directly beaten away if he had no room to resist?


    It is very difficult to look up, but found that the smoking room did not know when long ago empty.


    The man bit his teeth, sat up very hard, took a few deep breaths, then took out his mobile phone and made a call to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    While walking to the mortuary of the hospital, Shangguan Peng told Li zedao what he had learned one by one.


    "From the monitoring screen, we can clearly see that when the off-road vehicle was driving to the intersection, the earth moving vehicle suddenly jumped out. The off-road vehicle didn''t react at all and was hit. After that, the earth moving vehicle had a second impact. Then we saw that a man in a raincoat who couldn''t see his face jumped out of the earth moving vehicle and ran away." Shangguanpeng said.


    Li zedao nodded slightly. He clearly felt that every minute when he was near the mortuary, his heart was cold and his heart beat was fast.


    "The earth moving truck was stolen when it was parked at a construction site two nights ago, and it should be a professional killer because the man was so ruthless, he was so leisurely when he ran away, and there was no useful trace left in the truck." Shangguanpeng said.


    Killer? Li zedao''s expression could not help but be in a trance. Wasn''t metamorphosis a third rate killer?


    "I''ve sent more people out to search for the man." Shangguanpeng said, "I believe there will be results soon."


    "I need you to help me control a person." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Li Shao, you say."


    "Li Ping, director of Chaoyang District Personnel Bureau." Li zedao said, "no accident, that woman is behind the scenes, of course, not necessarily..."


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed: "in a word, find her as soon as possible and control her."


    "I''ll do it now." Shangguanpeng nodded. Even if he was the director of the Personnel Bureau, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call, so that people could do it well.


    A few minutes later, Li zedao came to the cold and secluded mortuary. When he reached out to lift the white cloth on the corpse, Li zedao closed his eyes and turned his head. He couldn''t bear to look at the second one.


    As if afraid of pain, Li zedao gently covered the white cloth again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let those people bury you with me." Li zedao said word by word.


    After leaving the mortuary, Li zedao went back to the smoking room not far from the ward. They stood side by side in front of the window, smoking and watching the pouring rain outside.Of course, before this time, the man who was hit by Li zedao left here long ago, and even the blood he sprayed was cleaned up.


    "Your brother?" North asked.


    Li zedao nodded slightly with sad eyes and said: "he used to be a killer. He wanted to kill me, but I didn''t kill him. Instead, I saved him. After that, he stayed with me all the time. He is a person with cheap mouth and obscene smile. He is also a A very loyal man. "


    North nodded, don''t want to let Li zedao too sad, changed a topic: "they doubt."


    Li zedao said with a helpless smile: "as expected, I didn''t expect my flawless remarks to fool them. After all, their ultimate goal is to get the things in the tomb, but it was Huang Wen''s body that they finally waited for. Naturally, they couldn''t accept it When I left Siheyuan, someone was already following me. "


    "In addition, they noticed that you were positive, mainly because the breath on your body was too similar to that of the North..."


    North looked at him like an idiot: "I was north."


    "Er..." Li zedao also realized that what he just said was really stupid.


    "So, you put a heavy hand on that guy, show your strength, let them dare not act rashly again?" Asked the north.


    Li zedao nodded and said: "before, I had strength, but they all paid attention to me because they thought they could suppress me at any time, not only in terms of force, but also in other aspects. For example, Huang Wen always threatened me with my woman''s life The reason why Huang Wen dares to threaten my women''s lives and cooperate with me obediently is not only because they are all my life, but also because my strength is there, even if I want to resist. "


    Li zedao looked out of the window at the heavy rain without any slowing down, and his eyes were cold: "but now, I show that I''m not weaker than Huang Wen. If someone wants to play Yin, they have to weigh it up."


    "Not to mention I''m clumsy, so I don''t worry about them making any small moves in the dark. In the face of absolute strength, all plots are paper tigers." Li zedao''s tone already had a taste of who the world gave up.


    With Li Ze daoleng''s current skill, no matter who wants to move him, they really have to weigh whether they can bear his revenge after the incident. Even if the person who moves him is FC, an organization with the whole country behind its back, they also have to weigh.


    The North stares at Li zedao with big eyes, and then looks like he wants to kill people.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Li zedao asked, "conquered by my domineering spirit?"


    "Your hand." The North wants to beat this guy who pretends to be a fool, if he doesn''t love him so much.


    "Hands Er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Li zedao sneered and quickly took out the hand that had been put into other people''s clothes. He put it on her waist and gently hugged her.


    I don''t want to bother with this sex wolf The main thing is that it''s very comfortable to be held by him like this. At the moment, he said: "in all probability, they will let you join FC organization. Of course, they won''t let you lead FC organization. You have skills and intelligence, but you lack one thing, which is also the most important thing."


    "What is it?" Li zedao asked with great interest.


    "Cruel To put it simply.


    "I''m really cruel." Li zedao doesn''t agree with Bei''s words. How about being ruthless and afraid of himself?


    "I''m very cruel to your woman..." North white Li zedao one eye, can''t help muttering such a sentence, up to now, her thigh is still soft.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Bei, you are seducing me." Li zedao held North''s waist closer.


    "Go away!" North''s slap began to get hot again, and hastened to continue the topic just now, "moreover, you will definitely join FC in the end."


    "You think too much." Li zedao said in a bad mood. He really doesn''t like that organization at all. How can he join them?


    The North glanced at him and said faintly: "I''m afraid that the strength of U.S. real in secret research is no less than superman, who is a back to nature expert, and has achieved initial success. This intelligence is obtained at the cost of at least ten intelligence personnel who have my skills in FC organization."


    Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly: "didn''t you deceive me?" Before Li zedao, he thought that Yan Huang asked Bei to tell her what he said about Superman research, and let her deliberately make the problem so serious.


    "Idiot!" Bei is very dissatisfied with Li zedao''s words. Am I the kind of woman who can cheat?


    "If the research is really successful in the end, the hegemony of the United States will certainly make some moves in the dark. At that time, only you will be able to resist. At least, besides you, I don''t know who has broken through the level of FC or even FX organization." North said.


    "We''ll talk about it then." Li zedao frowned and nodded.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    After chatting for a while, Li zedao and Bei leave the smoking room and walk into the ward, intending to let Bei and Jin Suyan get to know each other.


    Li zedao''s timely appearance and subsequent comfort undoubtedly took away most of Jin Suya''s panic, so her face was much better than before.


    Of course, the thought of abnormal brother lost his life in order to save her is inevitable.


    When she saw Bei who came in behind Li zedao, Jin Suyan''s eyes widened slightly. She felt that this girl was the most beautiful one she had ever seen At least not at present. Before, she thought that the sisters Xiaoyan, Xueer and Xiaolu she had met were all pretty, but compared with the girl in front of her, they were still a little less.


    "This is your sister." Li zedao looks at Jin Suyan and says.


    Jin Suyan said: "Hello, sister Bei..."


    Then he said, "sister Bei, you are so beautiful."


    "Hello You look good, too. " Bei said that she is not very used to this kind of dialogue. Of course, she also thinks that this girl is very easy to get along with. It''s not like what she thought before. It''s just a palace fight drama. You hurt me in the back and I stab you or something Oh, I think this girl is very good to get along with. It has nothing to do with this girl''s praise for her good looks.


    Li Ze just wanted to say that you two were as beautiful as each other when the door of the ward was gently opened and shangguanpeng appeared there.


    "Li Shao..."


    "Wait for me." Li zedao said that he knew that things had already come to an end.


    Shangguanpeng nodded his head slightly and closed the door gently.


    "I have to deal with some things. You have a good rest," Li said, looking at Jin Suyan.


    "Well, brother zedao, you can do it." Jin Suyan nodded cleverly. She knew what Li zedao was going to deal with.


    "I''ll stay here." He took the initiative.


    Li zedao looks at Bei Xiaoxiao and nods his head. He knows that this woman who has closed her heart for a long time and is used to being indifferent and lonely is going to open her heart completely and start to integrate into the big family a little bit, instead of showing that your women have nothing to do with me.


    After walking out of the ward, Li zedao looked at shangguanpeng waiting there and said, "have you controlled that woman?"


    "Yes, Li Shao. He''s going to a secret place." Shangguanpeng nodded. With Shangguan family''s energy in Yanjing and his shangguanpeng''s means, it''s not too difficult to secretly take away that woman. Even if that woman is a director of Chaoyang District Personnel Bureau, shangguanpeng really doesn''t pay attention to such a director at all The level is too low.


    "However, Xiaotie noticed that there was a car following carefully behind." Shangguanpeng said.


    "Is it?" Li zedao said darkly that there was a knife light flashing in his cold eyes.


    Shangguan friend''s heart is slightly a Lin, the kind of murderous spirit that Li Shao sends out makes his heart beat faster.


    ¡­¡­


    After attending her son''s funeral, Li Ping, who has lost half of her soul, left the funeral home alone in the black Mercedes. In the whole process, she didn''t shed a tear or say a word to anyone. She was like a corpse without soul.


    Of course, this trip has no purpose. The car shuttles through the rain and wanders on the street at will. Li Ping doesn''t know where to go, but she doesn''t want to go home.


    As soon as she got home, she would smell her son, and then she seemed to see him sitting there playing the piano It''s going to put her on the brink of emotional collapse.


    She doesn''t want to see her wimpy husband. Most people who have lost their beloved son have gone to fight each other for a long time. He''s good. He doesn''t have any blood at all. He even wants to say that he''s going to apologize to Li Ze sometime You apologize to the murderer when your sons are dead? Fuck you!


    So, the night before yesterday, when Li Ping, who was crying bitterly, heard this, she was completely crazy. She rushed directly to her husband, and finally left several blood marks on him.


    After Cheng Dagang was arrested, he broke out completely. He slapped Li Ping in the face, and then growled: "you killed my son, you killed him..."


    Li Ping covers her face and looks at Cheng Dagang like a dead man. Then she turns and leaves In the next two days, including today''s funeral, she didn''t shed a single tear.


    While driving, Li Ping murmured nervously: "calm down, you must calm down, or you will be crazy. If you are crazy, you can''t get revenge for your son Yes, calm down, calm down... "


    She took a big breath.


    Finally, the car stopped slowly at the door of a beauty spa.


    Li Ping is a regular customer of this beauty spa. After each spa, her body can be adjusted and relaxed in all aspects, and then she can easily switch all kinds of faces and personalities to face all kinds of people the next day.For example, in the face of subordinates, it''s natural to put on a dignified face. In the face of superiors, it''s to accompany a smiling face and speak quietly. In the face of ordinary people You have to be superior, but not too obvious. You have to be perfunctory, of course, not too obvious. You have to let them know that you have said a lot and done a lot Of course, those words are basically nonsense. What we do is just to make a few phone calls to find someone to chat with.


    Then, when the common people see that you have said so much and called, they will be very grateful Therefore, the common people are very simple. They really don''t understand these twists and turns.


    Now, surrounded by great grief, Li Ping plans to do a spa to get a temporary relaxation. She can even do something else, for example, spend more money on a handsome male technician Li Ping wants to be crazy once and for all.


    However, at the moment when she took out her umbrella, pushed the door open and got off the car, a man in a raincoat jumped out of nowhere and slashed her neck with a knife.


    In the face of the attack, Li Ping''s eyes are simply dark, and then she doesn''t know anything.


    After that, Li Ping''s car was simply pushed back into the car by the man and pushed in the co driver''s position. Then he got out of the car, started the car and left quickly.


    There are thunderstorms outside, so there are few people on the street at all, but someone has found this scene.


    Not far away in a car, a pair of indifferent eyes staring at the car away to see, started the car, quietly and quickly follow.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ping regained consciousness, but it was dark in front of her eyes. She couldn''t even open her eyes.


    She soon found that she didn''t know where she was now. She also found that she was tied to a chair. She found that her eyes couldn''t open because it was wrapped with tape and other things, so she couldn''t see the situation around her. She also found that her mouth was also tightly taped, so she was alone The words couldn''t be uttered.


    The only thing she could do was to make a gasping nasal sound, and then she struggled desperately, trying to get rid of the rope tied to her hands and feet, but the more she struggled, the tighter it was. Finally, she cried because of the pain, but the tears could not flow down, and accumulated directly in her eyes, which was even more uncomfortable.


    After a long period of silence, Li Ping heard the sound of breathing and footsteps In fact, the time is not too long. The main reason is that for Li Ping now, it''s just like a year, so she thinks it''s a long time.


    "Woo Well... " Because of the fear of the unknown, she struggled fiercely. She didn''t know who tied her up, the ordinary kidnapper who wanted money, or who she had offended in the officialdom before, and the other party wanted to revenge herself like this?


    If it''s a kidnapper who wants money, the situation will be better. Basically, as long as you cooperate with him and satisfy his high desire for money, the other party won''t kill you.


    But if it''s the latter Li Ping''s heart completely sank down, because she knew how cruel those people were. Most of them said that if they wanted to stab you, they would stab you dozens of times, and the knife was fatal. If they did this time, they would not want to leave this place.


    "Pa!" It was the sound of the lighter being lit, and then Li Ping heard the pungent smell of smoke. Then, she clearly felt a cold hand touching her face.


    "Woo Well... " Li Ping struggled desperately, trying to avoid her opponent''s unreasonable behavior. She had a terrible idea in her heart Is the other party going to take her body? Taste So heavy? It''s undeniable that she really has a certain charm. I can''t see that she''s in her forties. It''s like she''s in her thirties to dress up carefully But after all, age is there.


    "Hiss..." Without warning, the hand suddenly tore off the tape that tightly stuck to Li Ping''s mouth.


    "Ah..." Unable to prevent it, Li Ping screamed. She felt that the skin around her lips and the tape had been torn off.


    Li Ping was aggrieved and angry. She yelled: "who are you, what do you want to do..."


    "Pa!" She was sturdily slapped on the face and bleeding from the corners of her mouth. This ear photon makes her brain buzzing and dizzy.


    "Ah What do you want to do? You want money I can give it to you. You can discuss how much you want, as long as you let me go... " Li Ping was crying, her voice trembling, full of timidity and helplessness.


    At the same time, that scared some blank brain is also trying to think which son of a bitch tied her here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    Is it Qin Sufang''s vicious woman? Before, she and Qin Sufang were fighting for the position of head of the Personnel Bureau. In the end, she won, and Qin Sufang became her deputy.


    Li Ping knows that this seemingly polite deputy is in fact extremely unconvinced and resentful of herself. She has been secretly looking for opportunities to give herself a fatal blow. However, Li Ping doesn''t care. She can knead this woman at any time. Of course, she has been doing so secretly, so in the Bureau, Qin Sufang''s life is not so good .


    So, that vicious woman can''t stand her own pressure, so she goes to extremes directly?


    Or Li zedao? Although his son died, how could such arrogant and despotic people let them go so easily?


    Or Yang Hu? That day, I had a meeting with him. I scolded him severely in front of everyone. His face was ugly.


    Or


    One after another, the names of the people who might have done this kind of thing appeared in her mind. Li Ping was very sad to find that unconsciously, she had offended so many people, almost to death.


    "Pa!" Another slap in response.


    "Ah..." Li Ping screamed again and was slapped one by one, which made her almost collapse. "Who are you? What do you want to do... "


    "Do justice for my son." Some vicissitudes of life, a low voice sounded.


    Li Ping is a little relieved that the other party is willing to speak. If she is willing to speak, it proves that things can be talked on.


    "You What''s your son


    "Before my son took the civil service examination, he got excellent results in the written examination, but he failed in the final interview. He was sent away by a random way. I heard that you, the woman in charge of the Personnel Bureau, took advantage of others, so he squeezed out my son''s quota Is that the case? "


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about... " Li Ping''s voice is trembling, but she is suffering in her heart. This kind of thing has happened several times. Those who contacted her to ask her to help or her superior or send money, she can''t afford to offend her superior, money She can''t feel bad about money


    So, why are many candidates with excellent written test results brushed down in the interview? It''s not because you''re ugly, it''s not because your eloquence doesn''t work, it''s not because you can''t play on the spot To put it bluntly, why do you have to have an interview after the written examination? Basically, I just want to see if you have a good father.


    However, how can Li Ping admit this kind of thing easily?


    "Pa!" Without waiting for Li Ping to say anything, her cold hand was very simple, and she slapped her face again.


    "Ah..." Li Ping screamed again. She couldn''t stand it. She bowed her head and admitted, "I''m sorry I''m wrong, I''m wrong I shouldn''t take advantage of others to squeeze out your son''s place I I can arrange a job for your son now Really As long as it''s not too difficult, I can arrange to go to any Bureau in the district... "


    "Ah..." Li Ping''s trembling voice for mercy has turned into a shrill scream. Her body is struggling desperately, shaking so much that her face is white and twisted because of the severe pain She is very clear to feel, there is something cold stabbed into his thigh, it is clear to feel, warm things from his body constantly spray out.


    She screamed at the top of her voice. The pain in her body and the fear in her heart made her spirit almost collapse. Her eyes were blinded, so she couldn''t see when the cold things would pierce her neck or other places, which made her body and mind suffer.


    "Pain will clear your mind a little bit, and it can also make the fluke in your heart disappear." The man said in a low and calm voice, "now that it''s over, I don''t have any way back, and I don''t mind doing more cruel things. For example, I can cut off your flesh one by one, or I can strip you naked and throw you on the road If you don''t answer my question well


    "Hoo You said I''ll answer you whatever you say Ah... " Li Ping gasped and cried pitifully, "please, don''t torture me Well... "


    "I want you to tell me about your recent violations of the law and discipline." The man''s voice was still very deep, as if he was used to seeing life and death in the world. He said, "for example, have you taken bribes recently? Did you sleep with your subordinates? Even Did you plan to kill someone? To be clear, I can consider letting you go, or you''ll spend the night here. "


    "Oh, by the way, don''t try to hide anything. I probably know something about the things you''ve done. If I find out what''s wrong with you By that time, it''s not the thigh that has been pricked, but ha ha... " As soon as the man''s tone changed, it became sinister. Even Li Ping clearly felt something sharp, hard and cold across her hip, which made her body tremble and her soul almost gone.This is a madman, a pervert, a devil who can do anything. Therefore, Li Ping does not dare to hide anything, although she knows that the other party seems to want to collect evidence of her own violation of law and discipline and report something. If these words are spread, it will not be as simple as resigning, but will be investigated and jailed.


    But if not, God knows how the devil will torture himself?


    "I said I''ll make it clear... " She cried and said in a trembling voice.


    In the next few minutes, she did all the illegal things she had done recently, such as taking bribes, maliciously suppressing her colleagues, and having an ambiguous contact with a handsome subordinate These days, old men like little girls. Similarly, old women like to play with little fresh meat.


    "That''s all?" The man asked coldly.


    "I I really didn''t hide it. I said everything... " Li Ping cried and begged for mercy. She is not a good official, but she hasn''t done too many illegal things.


    "I heard that your son died in a car accident, but you always suspected that someone had killed him Don''t you think about revenge? " The man asked coldly.


    Li Ping slightly lengxia, the other party actually mentioned this thing, so is Li Ze really dry? Or sun Jundong? After all, they are all Li zedao''s dogleg.


    "I You are... "


    A sharp object directly pushed against her crotch. Li Ping was so smart that she almost lost her soul. She cried bitterly and said: "I want to I have thought of I have thought of But I just thought that if I had time to do something, I would be caught here by you I don''t dare to think about it any more. My son died in a car accident. He was drunk driving himself. I can''t blame others... "


    "You don''t have to stress that. It''s something we all know." The man coldly interrupted Li Ping''s words and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A few hours ago, there was a traffic accident at Sihai intersection. Did you hear about it?" Asked Li zedao.


    Li Ping was slightly stunned and shook her head: "no I was at the funeral home a few hours ago, and no one told me about it


    "Really?"


    "Really, I really haven''t heard of..." Li Ping said quickly that she didn''t know anything about a car accident. No one had ever mentioned anything about a car accident to her. Besides, it was her son''s funeral day, and her son died in a car accident. On this premise, who dares to say those two words in front of her?


    What kind of car accident was that? The man suspected that the accident was arranged by himself?


    "I''ve never heard of it, and I don''t know anything. It''s true I have said so many things that violate the law and discipline, so I won''t hide it, let alone my life is still in your hands. I dare not hide anything. Really, really... " Li Ping is crying, her voice is shaking and explaining.


    "A few hours ago, at the intersection of Sihai Road, an earth moving vehicle collided with an off-road vehicle. Intentionally, it collided with an off-road vehicle twice in a row. People inside were killed and injured..." The voice of the speaker changed, but it was still cold, without any temperature. "The one who hurt is my woman, and the one you want to kill is Jin Suyan. The man is one of my brothers Is there anything you want to say? "


    Li Ping''s eyes suddenly widened Of course, if her eyes were not taped tightly, she would be such a reaction, not only because of the content of the man''s speech, but also because the voice of the man''s speech is familiar to her.


    Li zedao! He is Li zedao!


    "Of course, depending on your reaction, this car accident may have nothing to do with you. You didn''t arrange it secretly, but I also think you did it. For example, I have asked sun Jundong to tell you that your son''s car accident has nothing to do with me. You don''t believe that you want to do it secretly Is that fair? "


    "I..." Li Ping doesn''t know what to say. She thinks He seems to have a point.


    I''m paranoid that what my son did is what he did. He can also paranoid that the death of his brother and the injury of Jin Suyan were also what he did However, she was wronged.


    "Not me, really not me I really don''t know... " Li Ping''s voice trembled even more. She knew that Li zedao was going to stop her from leaving here.


    Li zedao looked at this panic stricken face with cold sweat, lit a cigarette again and said coldly, "I think you did it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not me. It''s really not me... " Li Ping was sad and helpless.


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped her and knocked her out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Standing up, Li zedao took the tissue from shangguanpeng and wiped his hands.


    the woman''s face was covered with a thick layer of foundation. Li Zedao was disgusted by the sweat and sticky she was pouring out of her face.


    "Uncle Shangguan, don''t let her die." Li said.


    "Don''t worry, Li Shao. It''s the only one who can''t die." Shangguan Peng turned around and made a gesture. Immediately a man in black came forward to help Li Ping deal with the blood hole on her thigh, so that she would not lose too much blood and hang up like this.


    Although this woman is not a good bird and has such a vicious mind, Li zedao didn''t want her life.


    "Why are you so handsome and kind?" Li zedao scolded himself in his heart.


    Then he looked back at a man in black tied to another chair.


    The man''s treatment is similar to that of Li Ping. His hands and feet are tightly tied. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t get away. His mouth is also taped. The difference is that his eyes are not taped.


    At this time, his panda eye showed a very terrible smell, staring at Li zedao, just like a poisonous snake peeping at its prey.


    The man really didn''t understand. When he followed the black Mercedes Benz in front of him to this secret place and quietly stopped the car in a distant place, the window was knocked a few times suddenly.


    This really surprised him. After all, when he stopped just now, he didn''t see anyone around him. Why did someone knock on the window as soon as he stopped?


    Looking out, he saw a man in a raincoat standing in front of his car, but he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    After thinking about it, the man pressed the window, looked at him coldly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes." The other side nodded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In response to his is a fist, the man is simply turned into a panda eye.


    In fact, the man wanted to escape, but he failed. The speed of the opponent''s fist was too fast. When he reacted, the fist had already hit his eye socket, and the opponent''s strength was very strong. The man only felt dizzy.


    After that, he was dragged out of the car and brought here to be tied up.


    What''s more, after listening to the conversation between the old woman and the boy just now, it seems that the situation is not good. The reason why the other party arrested him is not because he caught the wrong person, let alone because he occupied other people''s parking space, but because the boy seems to know something.


    Li zedao looked at this guy with a smile, and then slowly came to him. He stretched out his hand and tore down the tape on his mouth.


    Of course, it was very painful. The man only felt his mouth was hot, but he didn''t even snort. He even wanted to spit on the boy.


    He thought so, and he did so.


    "Bah Well... "


    The saliva didn''t bah on Li zedao''s face, or even anywhere on Li zedao''s body.


    At the moment when the other party''s saliva came out, Li zedao simply crumpled up the paper towel that shangguanpeng had handed him before he had time to wipe his hands and then bounced out.


    As a result, the tissue just like through a stone, it simply resisted the spit from the man''s mouth, and then entered the man''s mouth with the water.


    The man''s eyes suddenly opened as if they were in the ghost. At the same time, he felt that there was a foreign body in his mouth. The next second, a very wonderful taste filled his whole mouth, making his appetite suddenly distorted.


    "Oh..." He vomited.


    Li zedao looked at him with a sneer and asked, "Why are you following me?"


    "Bah Bah... " The man tried to spit out all the foreign matters in his mouth, looked up at his strange little white face, and said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Even, I don''t know why you''ve tied me to this place. Are you professional kidnappers? Want money? Tell me the price. "


    He would like to spit on this guy again. Unfortunately, he has stepped back a few steps.


    "You''ll know what I''m talking about, and you''ll know why we tied you up." Li zedao gave a cold smile. His scarlet eyes flashed with knife light. He looked back at Shangguan friend and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    Shangguan pengyin said with a smile: "don''t worry, Li Shao. Later, even when he was a few years old, he would say it obediently."


    The man''s face changed slightly, and he cried out, "who are you? What do you want to do? You are breaking the law... "


    As he mumbled, shangguanpeng''s subordinate named Xiaotie came forward and stood behind the man. Then he grabbed the man''s hand tied to the back of the chair.


    "You What are you doing? " The man scratched his eyes and tried to look back to see what the boy was doing, but he couldn''t do it at all. Then he felt that his fingers were locked tightly and couldn''t move at all.I saw that Xiaotie''s other hand already had a toothpick, and then aimed at the nail gap of the man''s thumb, and stabbed it in.


    "Ah..." The man''s voice was fierce, just like a handsome young man in his twenties was insulted by an 80 year old man.


    "If you want to answer Li Shao''s question honestly, just squeak Don''t worry. I''ve prepared ten toothpicks, and now I''ve only used one. " Said little iron.


    The pain penetrated into the bone, and big beads of sweat appeared on the man''s forehead. His mouth was desperately sucking cold air, and his body was shaking, shouting: "I don''t care who you are, I will make you pay a painful price, I will make you in the urn Ah... "


    Another scream, the man''s right index finger nail gap was small iron hard into a toothpick.


    "Eight more Next, it''s your right middle finger Forget it. I''ll stab your left thumb first. If your hands hurt together, it will hurt even more, won''t it? " Xiaotie mumbles to himself, and then releases the man''s right hand to buckle his left hand. With the other hand, he picks up a toothpick and stabs it into the nail gap of his left thumb.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s body trembled violently. His white face, which was already covered with cold sweat, was full of panic. His eyes were wide open. It was painful to be pricked with toothpicks. After all, it was fingers, but waiting for each other''s toothpicks to pierce his fingernails, the pressure was several times greater.


    However, how can he admit it? Even, he also plans to continue to give out cruel words, let the other party know that they are playing with fire, this is not fatal.


    "Poof!" The toothpick went deep into the nail cap of his left hand.


    "Ah He screamed again! Pain! The pain of the heart! This time, even the man with extraordinary endurance could not bear it. His legs were weak and his body was shaking violently. More sweat fell with his cheek, his eyes were blurred by the salty sweat, his face muscles were twitching, and even his nose wings were shaking.


    "Next, the little finger of the left hand." Xiaotie continued to murmur to himself.


    The man''s heart collapsed decisively, and his voice was weak: "I I said I say everything you want to know... "


    Xiaotie looks at Li zedao, who nods to him. Then he releases the man''s hand, and stands up and walks to one side.


    Li zedao looked down at the man, pointed to Li Ping who was stunned by his slap, and asked in a voice, "Why are you following that woman?"


    Of course, Li zedao already had an answer in his mind.


    "Kill To kill her, I didn''t expect that she was taken away by you, so I followed her. " The man tried to raise his head. His sweaty eyes gave Li zedao a look, and then his head dropped down again.


    "So, a few hours ago, the traffic accident at Sihai intersection You''re the driver of the dump truck, right Li zedao''s eyes were cold little by little.


    The Shangguan friend on one side listened and his eyes suddenly widened. How did Li Shao know? In fact, when a small iron takes Li Ping away, he notices that someone is following her. Shangguanpeng thinks that she is Li Ping''s bodyguard or something. The reason why she secretly follows her is to find the best chance to save Li Ping. Unexpectedly, he comes to kill this woman, and he is the driver of the earth moving truck whom he sent many people out to look for.


    It''s just, why did he kill this woman?


    The man tried to look up at Li zedao, but he was silent. The rule of their business is not to disclose the employer''s information. He has integrity and has to abide by it.


    "If I were you, I would not make such a stupid mistake." Li zedao kindly reminded, "you always say, either now, or after another toothpick in your fingernail! If you like toothpicks, you won''t compromise. Since you choose to compromise, give me what I want. "


    "Yes." The man said, "I''m the driver of the truck."


    "Why hit and kill people in the car?" Li zedao''s tone is colder, and does not contain any human emotion.


    "Take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others." The man said.


    "Who?"


    "Yu Fandong." The man thought, go to your sister''s rules.


    "Yu Fandong..." Li zedao chewed these three words, and then his face was as cold as ice. It seemed that he just beat him hard last time, and nailed him to the ground with a cement nail through his descendant''s bag. The punishment was too light and gentle. He couldn''t feel the pain.


    It seems that this is the so-called "cutting grass without removing roots". Spring wind blows and grows again.


    Li zedao''s hands have been clenched into fists, and his joints are white.


    "Where is he?" Li zedao asked.


    "Shengli Garden community, No.1 building 101" the man did not dare to hide anything and said in a weak voice.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth turned up a trace of extremely cruel range, Victory Garden community? It''s really Fate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    No.1 building of Shengli Garden community is the largest building in the whole community. The house types in this building are at least three bedrooms and one living room, and even the bottom floor is the same as the second floor, with a small courtyard. Therefore, there is no doubt that the price of No.1 building is much higher than other buildings.


    In No.1 building 101, Yu Fandong slumped on the soft sofa, staring at the heavy rain without expression.


    Compared with before, his body became thin, the flesh on his pale, bloodless cheek was sunken, his eyes were empty, and he had no look. From time to time, there is hatred, the hatred of death.


    Isn''t he just a little girl from the countryside? What''s the big deal? Why is he punished ten thousand times worse than death?


    Zhu Canghai sat opposite him. Like Yu Fandong, his heart and body had been suffering from the inhuman torture for some time, so that now he was skinny and skinny, and his whole body looked like a dry corpse.


    What he thought was similar to Yu Fandong. He was just a country bumpkin? They also gave money afterwards. Why is the final price so expensive?


    They were not only severely beaten, but even their children''s bags were directly pierced with nails like that, and finally nailed to the floor. What''s more, this scene was photographed and uploaded to the Internet.


    In the past, because of his family background, he and Yu Fandong were very famous in Yanjing city. After the video screen spread, they became even more famous. They rushed out of Yanjing city and resounded throughout China.


    Now, their physical wounds are not good, even in their lifetime, and their psychological wounds are getting worse.


    Zhu Canghai hates Li zedao, who is forced to come in. He hates even more the bumpkin named Jin Suyan.


    However, he did not dare to have any intention of revenge, especially Li zedao. In the face of a woman with such a strong background, he did not dare to give him ten courage.


    As for Jin Suyan, he also did not dare, because he later found out that Jin Suyan had become a close disciple of Li Gu, learning music with him.


    Of course, the identity of Teacher Li Gu''s closed door disciple is nothing remarkable. Even Zhu Canghai doesn''t pay attention to teacher Li Gu at all. Isn''t he just a singer? What''s the big deal?


    But, why did that hillbilly bitch become teacher Li Gu''s student? I want to know with my knee, it must be in the face of Li zedao.


    Therefore, Li zedao took good care of that woman, at least for a short time, so even if there was a big resentment, it was not good to move her immediately.


    However, the best opportunity for revenge has come.


    A few days ago, sun district chief of Chaoyang District came to visit his father with his son sun Jundong. They said something that Zhu Canghai, who was hiding in the house and didn''t dare to come out to see people, overheard.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mayor Zhu, this is the case, so that Li Ping has to leave her job... " Sun said. Before Li Ping was able to successfully become the head of the Personnel Bureau, District Chief Sun knew that mayor Zhu had made a secret effort. At this moment, Li Ping offended that person and was forced to leave his job. District Chief Sun naturally had to come and say hello to the leader, but he could not let the leader think that it had anything to do with him.


    Vice Mayor Zhu sighed and nodded: "I know..."


    ¡­¡­


    In such a dialogue, Zhu Canghai probably knew what happened, but also heard the name that made his teeth itch.


    Li zedao and Kim Suyan!


    To his surprise, Jin Suyan has become Li zedao''s woman This made him feel strange. After all, that woman was opened by herself.


    Then Zhu Canghai had a plan and came to Yu Fandong the next day to discuss with him.


    In fact, the plot is very simple, that is, he vaguely heard District Chief Sun tell his Laozi that the woman named Li Ping thought that her son''s car accident was not an accident, but a man-made one. Her son was killed by Li zedao secretly. He advised her, but it was useless, so I hope mayor Zhu can contact her and don''t let her do anything In case it gets too big.


    Zhu Canghai doesn''t know if his Laozi has contacted Li Ping, but he knows that he can borrow Li Ping''s "idea" to do things.


    They can find someone to drive an earth moving vehicle and cause a traffic accident. They are also hit by the earth moving vehicle. Naturally, Li zedao will suspect Li Ping.


    Later, she secretly wiped out Li Ping, creating the illusion of suicide. In this way, it can be considered that she was afraid of revenge, so she chose to commit suicide.


    After hearing this, Yu Fandong also thought Zhu Canghai''s idea was good, so he finally found a killer named "ink crow" through various relationships.To create a car accident and more than two lives, one of them is a public servant, so the killer asked for five million.


    Zhu Canghai and Yu Fandong simply pay for it.


    Ink crow has successfully made the car accident. As soon as two people in the car are killed and injured, Zhu Canghai and Yu Fandong are very depressed. It turns out that Jin Suyan is not the whore who died, but the driver who Li zedao arranged beside her. It''s really fateful.


    Now, they are waiting for Moya to solve Li Ping. In this way, they will die without proof. No one would think that the accident was related to them.


    Yu Fandong''s mobile phone on the desktop suddenly rings. Two people look at each other, both of them are slightly shocked.


    At that moment, Yu Fandong stretched out his hand, looked at the phone number shown above, and then nodded slightly to Zhu Canghai: "it''s the killer''s phone..."


    Then he picked up the phone.


    A cold voice had already spread: "it''s done. She took a lot of sleeping pills in her car and" committed suicide ". Sooner or later, the body was found."


    "When the body is found, I''ll call you the balance." Yu Fandong said in a weak voice. After his lower body was badly damaged, his body is very weak now, and he is panting after walking a few more steps. As for killing all over the women like before Yu Fandong knew that he would never think about it in his life. In fact, the only difference between them and eunuchs is that they don''t need to squat to pee.


    "Call first. I''m leaving. I''ll bring up the money immediately. This number won''t be used after I call you." A cold voice came.


    "It''s not the same as what was said before." Yu Fandong said.


    "So what?"


    "You..." Yu Fandong thought about it and thought it was better not to compete with this kind of professional killers. They can do anything. If they annoy him and then he gives him a dollar to kill himself, it''s fucked.


    Now the cold response: "I know, I''ll give you the money."


    "I''ll send my other account to your mobile phone." The other side said, and then hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Fandong looked at Zhu Canghai and said, "the killer is done, but he wants money now."


    "Give it to him, not for a moment, not for the two and a half million." Zhu Canghai nodded.


    Yu Fandong''s mobile phone "drops..." Yes, a short message has come in. The content of the short message is a series of numbers. It''s an account.


    At present, after Yu Fandong remitted 2.5 million yuan to this account with his mobile phone, he looked at Zhu Canghai with a gloomy smile and said, "this is a small victory."


    "Indeed, it should be celebrated." Zhu Canghai responded with a smile. He love Yu Fandong as like as two peas. Not only because they are very young, but they are very often involved in the prostitution. It is because they are two alike. This makes Zhu Canghai feel lonely, no inferiority and no embarrassment. At least when facing him, no!


    Of course, he also knows that Yu Fandong must think so.


    "It''s time to celebrate. Besides, it''s not over. It''s not over. At the end of the day, that bitch will die." Yu Fandong''s expression was already sharp.


    The smile on Zhu Canghai''s face was even hotter: "before she died, it would be more perfect if she could put pepper into her body It''s OK to plug nails. "


    "That''s a good idea." Yu Fandong agreed. He got up and wanted to get a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet to celebrate with Zhu Canghai.


    At this time, a voice full of regret came: "I have let you go, why do you want to do this kind of thing? You guys Doesn''t it seem that the idea that I didn''t want to pursue because I thought you could save me that day is stupid? "


    There are only two people in the big room, suddenly another person''s voice sounded, even if it''s not dark now, it''s scary enough.


    So Yu Fandong and Zhu Canghai look up one after another with a decisive fright. Then, they seem to be split by thunder in an instant, and their faces are dull.


    Li zedao! Li zedao walked slowly down the beautiful revolving stairs leading to the second floor!


    "You You... " Yu Fandong is very hard to say something, but found his mouth shaking badly, a word is not clear.


    Zhu Canghai is even more unbearable. More than once, he fantasized about taking revenge on this son of a bitch who had brought him serious physical and mental trauma. But now he appeared in front of him, and the resentment in Zhu Canghai''s heart simply disappeared without a trace. Instead, he was afraid, boundless fear.


    He really wants to give himself a slap now. Can''t he take good care of himself? Why What about revenge? If you have such an experience, it''s your own retribution. It''s God''s punishment for you. Why retaliate?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Under the gaze of Yu Fandong and Zhu Canghai, who were both thrilled and unacceptable, Li zedao slowly went downstairs, and then walked towards them step by step.


    Yu Fandong and Zhu Canghai''s bodies seemed to be fixed, motionless, and even held their breath, as if they were afraid that they would be found by each other. Li zedao''s footstep sound at that moment seemed to be a drum, knocking on their chest one after another, which made them finally think of breathing, but they felt sad It''s very difficult to breathe and the chest is very stuffy.


    At last, Li zedao sat down on the sofa, as if he had gone back to his home. He put his feet on the coffee table and looked at the two guys who had died hundreds of times.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" Li said there was no human temperature in the sound.


    Yu Fandong opened his mouth and could not say anything.


    Zhu Canghai opened his mouth. Like Yu Fandong, he could not say anything.


    Beg for mercy? Is it too spineless? Besides, even if I beg for mercy, can this guy let them go? If we can let it go In fact, Zhu Canghai didn''t resist kneeling down to beg for mercy at all.


    Be cruel Seems to die faster? What''s more, the threat of his cruel words to this guy is even smaller than a little ant crawling on him, right?


    However, it seems that there is still room for negotiation, right? After all, although they invited a killer, that bitch is still alive, that is, a dead driver how much is it? They don''t mind losing money.


    "Of course, no matter what you say, you don''t want to live today." Li zedao said very frankly and sincerely, "because the man who died is my brother, you have to bury him."


    Their faces suddenly changed. They never thought that the driver who died in the accident would be his brother?


    "You You can''t kill me... " Yu Fandong tried his best to open his mouth.


    "Why? Because your thing was nailed with cement, so it''s awesome, or because your father is the vice mayor? " Li zedao''s cold response.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s against the law to kill... " Yu Fandong said very difficultly that the muscles on his sick face were constantly shaking because of fear, "I I will go from If I surrender, I am willing to accept the strictest self accusation of the law, and I am willing to pay compensation... "


    Listening to his brother say such a fool''s words, Zhu Canghai also thinks that he is a fool. If he is not a fool, how can he mix with this fool? Can you still have a little backbone?


    Li zedao was too lazy to talk nonsense with this fool. His eyes fell on Zhu Canghai and he said with a smile: "you don''t have anything to say?"


    Zhu Canghai breathed out a deep breath and shook his head. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "I know, no matter what we say or do, you will not let us go. So, it''s up to you to kill or chop..."


    "You are really wrong." "You should say ''I'', not ''we''," Li said


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that I only want your life now, not Yu Fandong''s life." Li zedao said.


    Yu Fandong heard inexplicably relieved.


    Zhu Canghai''s face was stiff and asked: "why?"


    Yes, why? We are both behind the scenes. Even the killer is Yu Fandong, and I have shown more backbone Why do you want to kill me instead of him?


    Zhu Canghai was extremely unbalanced and unhappy. He felt that he had been insulted to death. He needed fair treatment, either to die together, or Accept the most severe punishment of the law.


    Yufandong listen, face muscle pumping is more severe, almost pointing to Zhu Canghai''s nose scold.


    If there is a knife in his hand, he really doesn''t mind if Zhu Canghai is stabbed. Why? You have to have a conscience, right? That information is provided by you. You think of the murder and poison plan. I only help you as a brother, so you are behind the scenes. Who will die if you don''t die? Besides, I''m your brother. If you die, I might live. Isn''t that good? Didn''t your teacher teach you to be selfless? The big deal, Qingming Dragon Boat Festival, I help you burn more paper money


    "By I don''t like tough guys Are you satisfied with this reason? " Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Canghai almost vomited blood. How could he be satisfied with this bullshit reason.


    Li zedao looked at Yu Fandong: "I can not kill you for the time being, but you have to do something for me."


    "You say, you say." Yu Fandong nodded busily, with a servile look on his face. He even used the word "you".


    The Chinese feudal society lasted for a long time and was so toxic that many Chinese people had their own slavish thinking. In their bones, they had their own gene of flattery, and in some cases, they would show it very well. For example, Yu Fandong now, let alone being a slave of Li zedao, could be a dog.Of course, it can''t be wrong. It''s not easy for anyone to live these days.


    Officials in officialdom have their difficulties, big stars with bright appearance have their difficulties, and white-collar workers have their difficulties Of course, the most difficult thing is the ordinary people at the bottom. This has never changed in slave society, feudal society or now.


    Zhu Canghai cold eyes looking at Yu Fandong, suddenly a little envious of him, suddenly want to slap his face, you are a man of backbone? Is it? If not, what are you pretending to be?


    "Help me kill him." Li Ze pointed to Zhu Canghai, looked at Yu Fandong and said, "the blood is too dirty. I don''t want to dirty my hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fandong and Zhu Canghai''s face was stiff again.


    "If you don''t want to kill you, let him kill you, and you''ll die. Anyway, I don''t like people who are greedy for life and afraid of death." Li zedao looks very negotiable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fandong''s face is even more rigid, but Zhu Canghai''s eyes are flashing with inexplicable light.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to discuss who should be killed." Li zedao looked at the watch on his wrist and said coldly, "five minutes later, if both of you are alive, then both of you will die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Fandong and Zhu Canghai look back at the same time. Look at me and I see you. They all understand Li zedao''s sinister intentions and vicious means. This is to make their brothers cruel to each other. They also know very well that even if one of them kills the other, Li zedao will not let go of the one who is still alive.


    But what if?


    Yeah, what if? Although the probability of living is not so high, but there is still hope, isn''t it?


    For this "in case", they are willing to kill each other, this is human nature!


    The instinct of life is good, loving and tolerant. The instinct of death is manifested in such extreme evil behaviors as killing, greed and self destruction Their lives were threatened, so their killing heart was completely aroused.


    Of course, still have to disguise, for example, Zhu Canghai that face has become serious and sincere, said: "we are brothers."


    Li zedao took out his ear with his little finger. Why does this sound so harsh?


    "Yes, we are brothers." Yu Fandong nodded his head seriously, but his mind was full of vigilance. He knew more or less about this brother. He was the kind of man who had hidden a knife in his smile. Now he might have to stab him with a knife.


    "I want to live. I''m the only child in my family, and you have a younger brother, so..." Yu Fandong looked at Zhu Canghai''s eyes and said with shame and difficulty that, after all, this kind of requirement is too much after all. Yu Fandong felt that he was too much when he was young and didn''t know how many excessive things he had done.


    "Kill me." Zhu Canghai was solemn and resolute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fandong opened his mouth with a dull expression and lines No! According to his understanding of this guy, he is not such a person. In the past, he has great potential to be a traitor. There must be deceit! So Yu Fandong''s heart is more alert.


    "Kill me." Zhu Canghai added, "as you said, I have a younger brother who can help me take care of and comfort my parents, but you are the only one in your family, although I don''t have to be able to carry on the family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fandong hates people who tell the truth.


    "But your parents need to be taken care of, so kill me and don''t forget my brother." Zhu Canghai said that his hands were spread out, his chest was straightened out, his face was relieved, and he was ready to die.


    Zhu Canghai is a good brother. He is very moved and can''t bear to refuse him. At the moment, his eyes were moist, his face moved and his voice choked: "good brother, I will always remember you I''ll be quick, too. I won''t make you feel pain... "


    He looked left and right, and finally his eyes fell on the table top, which was the fruit knife he used to cut the fruit. Although the knife was not so sharp, it was still OK to pierce the chest.


    Just as Yu Fandong was about to reach out and pick up the knife, a strong wind hit his crotch When Yu Fandong''s attention fell on the knife on the table, Zhu Canghai suddenly kicked his crotch.


    Last time, his son and grandson''s bag was nailed through with cement, and his injury was not good, so Zhu Canghai knew that if he kicked his foot, Yu Fandong would have to get down. At that time, it would not be a matter of minutes to take his dog''s life?


    However, his performance is so abnormal, how can Yu Fandong not be on guard?


    In Zhu Canghai kick over at the same time, he has long been on guard is also very simple kick in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Foot to foot, the intention to sneak attack has been the embankment, coupled with the strength of the two, so Zhu Canghai failed to take advantage, Yu Fandong also did not eat any dark losses.


    "Bang!" They smashed their calves together, then each stepped back, grinning and staring at each other with murderous eyes.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you just say stand up and let me kill you? " Yu Fandong''s face is extremely not good-looking quality asks a way.


    His lungs are going to explode, this liar! Fortunately, I know him too well, and I know that this bastard is deceiving people in most cases, so I should be careful, otherwise he will kick on his egg which is not so sharp, and he will not be a lamb to be slaughtered completely?


    Zhu Canghai looked at Yu Fandong like an idiot and said coldly, "why didn''t you die?"


    "You said you were going to die."


    Zhu Canghai cold response: "damn you! If you hadn''t thought about it at the beginning, could it have happened today? "


    With that, Zhu Canghai also glanced at Li zedao with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He wanted to remind Li zedao that the root of his mistake was Yu Fandong, and it was this guy who started his mind.


    How could Yu Fandong not understand Zhu Canghai''s good intentions? The same sneer: "it seems that you have no intention. I didn''t take the slap on her face that made her almost into a coma In addition, this time you encouraged me to attack Jin Suyan. "


    "You hired the killer..."


    "If I were you, I would do it quickly, because there are two minutes left." Li zedao interrupted their speech. He was laughing, but it was so cold and weird. Anyone who saw such a face would have the word "neuropathy" in his mind.


    Yu Fandong and Zhu Canghai''s "brain damaged" dialogue completely aroused Li zedao''s anger. He can imagine what kind of inhuman torture Jin Suyan suffered that day from these three words.


    Zhu Canghai bites his teeth and pours at Yu Fandong. Yu Fandong is the same.


    Then, two men wrestle together, you give me a punch, I also give you a punch, both want to kill each other.


    It''s just that the two of them are half weight and half weight. In addition, the lower body was severely injured before, and the serious injury was not healed, so the fists they beat out basically have no strength. Such fists hurt people thoroughly, not to mention killing people, so it''s hard to fight for a time.


    Zhu Canghai knew that this was not the way to go on, so he tried to press Yu Fandong under his body, and at the same time, he bit his neck, just like the zombie in the movie biting the neck of a living man.


    "Ah..." Yu Fandong uttered a shrill scream, while struggling desperately, his knee directly against Zhu Canghai''s crotch.


    Zhu Canghai''s pupil widened suddenly, but he didn''t scream out, but bit harder.


    "Go to hell..." He roared in his heart, only feeling that there was a foreign body in his mouth.


    It''s a piece of meat with blood. It''s from Yu Fandong''s neck!


    Yu Fandong''s scream was even more fierce, and he had more strength to struggle to death. He also had a knee against Zhu Canghai''s crotch.


    Pain! The pain of the heart! Zhu Canghai couldn''t stand the pain. He opened his mouth and screamed. Then he rolled down from Yu Fandong, covered his lower body and rolled on the ground.


    Yu Fandong opened his eyes and mouth wide, covered the blood hole in his neck with one hand, and tried to support himself on the ground with the other hand. He staggered up and struggled to pick up the fruit knife on the table.


    Then, his big eyes fell on Zhu Canghai, who was rolling on the ground. He grasped the fruit knife in his hand, knelt down on his knees, and stabbed him.


    "Poof!" In fact, this is not too sharp fruit knife is simply poked into Zhu Canghai''s stomach.


    Zhu Canghai''s rolling body suddenly froze, and then his wide open eyes looked at Yu Fandong, scarlet.


    The next second, I don''t know where the strength came from, Zhu Canghai''s hands suddenly hugged Yu Fandong''s neck, and then the bloody mouth directly bit Yu Fandong''s mouth corner, very simply, the meat on Yu Fandong''s face bit off a big piece


    It''s not two people anymore, it''s two crazy dogs biting each other.


    The scene was so ugly and bloody that Li zedao couldn''t see it any more. Now he got up from the sofa, went up the stairs and walked to the second floor.


    Soon, the huge room was left with angry shouts and fierce wails. Then I don''t know how long later, the room fell into a strange silence


    That night, Yu Fandong''s mother worried about what happened to her son because Yu Fandong didn''t answer the phone, so she drove to Shengli Garden community.


    Yu''s mother found that there was no light on in the room, so her son was not there? I''m out? Or What happened? Yu''s mother worried about whether her son would commit suicide before she suffered such a heavy physical injury. Although she knew that her son was not the kind of person who would commit suicide, she always liked to think more, didn''t she?At the same time, I quickly took out the spare key to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a very strong smell of blood in the dark suddenly hit me, which made my mother''s stomach almost spit out. Then, the feeling in my heart was even worse.


    Smear hand stretched over, turned on the light on the wall, the light was turned on, the room was bright.


    Yu Mu''s eyes fell on the floor in front of her.


    "Ah..." She screamed like hell, then fainted in front of her eyes.


    Yu Fandong died miserably. He was killed by Zhu Canghai.


    Zhu Canghai also died. His lower body was badly injured and bleeding. The knife on his stomach was also fatal Of course, his death looks much better than Yu Fandong''s. at least, there is not a terrible blood hole in his neck, and the meat on his face is not torn off.


    Of course, Yu Fandong didn''t want to say anything to Zhu Canghai''s family. He didn''t want to believe that the two people, who had a good relationship from small to large, would kill each other. He seriously doubted whether someone had killed them and then put up an illusion.


    However, the police couldn''t find the trace of the third person at the scene at all. With a lot of hard evidence in front of them, the two people hurt each other to death, and they can only accept it if they are unwilling to accept it.


    The killer Moya, who used money to help others, also died. He was hit by a car and died miserably. The perpetrator abandoned the car and ran away. Moreover, the car was stolen, so no one knew who the perpetrator was.


    As for Li Ping, Li zedao finally let her go. Before he let her go, Li zedao calmly said to her, "can''t you be a good person? Why hurt people? Oh, by the way, you have a son


    This is a reminder, or a threat. Remind that you have a son, should take good care of him, love him, don''t want to trouble others like your second son. I don''t know if anything bad will happen to your other son if you still want to make trouble.


    "I also have a son I have only one son left. " This is Li Ping''s response.


    Li zedao understood that this is a compromise and a guarantee.


    "There is no need to resign. Although you are not a good official, the crows in the world are generally black. If another person sits in your position, it will not be whiter than you." Li zedao said, "I''ll talk to District Chief Sun later."


    Li Ping looked at the young man who had both powerful means and a strong background. She nodded slightly and said, "thank you I will try to do my job well in the future. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the mortuary of the hospital, Li zedao once again lifted the white cloth on the abnormal corpse. Looking at the miserable corpse, Li zedao said with a sad look: "I''ve helped you get revenge."


    "Cry if you want to." Standing behind Li zedao, Bei said.


    After being encouraged by Bei, Li zedao covered the white cloth again, then turned around and held her in his arms, pressing her face tightly on his chest In this way, she couldn''t see the way she was crying. Li zedao knew that when she was crying, she was ugly.


    Bei''an quietly lies in his arms, touching and listening to his powerful heartbeat, like a little woman with a little bird.


    "It''s good that I''m still alive." North said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    From the previous chat, Li zedao learned that metamorphosis likes the sea, and he even had a great ideal in his heart, that is, after he died, he would scatter his ashes into the sea like the respected great man.


    Li zedao naturally had to satisfy his wish, so soon the abnormal corpse sent to the crematorium turned into a handful of ashes. There is no sea in Yanjing, so Li zedao plans to take the abnormal ashes back to Phoenix.


    Looking at the small urn, sitting on the wheel, pushed by the north, Jin Suyan has become a tearful person.


    "Brother zedao, I''ll hold it." She cried and said, "he''s my brother, my own brother."


    Li zedao''s face was gloomy and handed over the small urn. Jin Suyan reached for it, but her tears fell on the urn.


    After receiving Li zedao''s phone call, Wu tiger immediately came from Phoenix City. He came to see off the metamorphosis for the last journey, and also took over the metamorphosis. After that, he stayed in his eyes to continue to protect Jin Suyan''s safety.


    Looking at the urn held by his sister-in-law, the man''s eyes were already red.


    On the surface, he didn''t deal with perverts like that, mainly because he didn''t like the humble appearance of perverts. But in fact, he was always brothers to perverts, flying foxes and raven mercenary regiment. Now that they are dead, he is really sad.


    In addition, when they get the news, they also call Li zedao, especially Li Mengchen. The pervert protected her secretly under the instruction of Li zedao for a long time. She easily arrested many suspects. In fact, they were all helped by perverts in secret, so she also cried into tears on the phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    When the group walked out of the crematorium, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had already seen the man standing in front of an off-road vehicle of a black car who was trying to attack the north in the hospital lounge two days ago and was finally hit by his own fist and broke several teeth.


    Seeing that Li zedao and his party came out, the man grinned at Li zedao and seemed to have some bad intentions At least that''s what he felt for Li zedao. When he laughed, he showed his teeth His teeth, which were smashed off by Li zedao, have been mended.


    "Laugh at your sister. What''s so funny? Believe it or not, I''ll break your teeth again later? " Li zedao murmured in his heart.


    Of course, the appearance of the man is within Li zedao''s expectation. After all, he showed the strength no less than Huang Wen last time. It''s impossible that he didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t change another attitude to face him.


    As for FC''s doubts about what happened in the Magic Cave forest, he even doubts whether Huang Wen was killed by him Then doubt it. Li zedao doesn''t care so much.


    To be nice, he has a clear conscience; to be arrogant, what can you do for me? Besides, you have no evidence that Huang Wen was killed by me.


    At the moment, Li zedao looked back at them and said, "go back first."


    The North eyes indifferently looked at that man one eye, slightly nodded, did not say much, she knew, Li zedao will not have any danger, FC will not lay hands on Li zedao, they cannot, also dare not.


    Even if it is such a huge organization, they do not dare to force the experts who have the skills of Mr. Huang easily, because not everyone can afford the consequences. What''s more, Li zedao is clumsy. It''s not a problem for him to kill Mr. Huang.


    They sent someone to pick up Li zedao, but they wanted to take such a person for their own use. Nowadays, waste is a shameful thing, especially waste of talents.


    After seeing them off, Li zedao walked towards the man waiting there.


    "Hello, I''m dark. Director Yang asked me to pick you up." The man politely extended his hand to Li zedao, with a trace of awe in his eyes.


    As a member of FC, of course, he has heard of Li zedao. He has heard of Li zedao who was transformed by the God pill that Huang Wen successfully refined for nearly 20 years. He just doesn''t care about it at all.


    But now, he has to look up.


    If you look at the whole China, or even the whole world, you can match Huang Wen in skills. There are some, but you can count them in one slap. But now this boy''s skills are enough to match Huang Wen. You can''t help but pay no attention to them.


    "Hello, I''m Li zedao." Li zedao held out his hand and shook it with him.


    I have no choice but to say that of course I know you are Li zedao. I want to say that even if you burn to ashes, I know you Dark is a very stingy person, so he clearly remember how this guy hit him in the face.


    "Who is director Yang?" Asked Li zedao.


    "The one you saw in your courtyard that day was director Yang." He said in secret.


    "Oh, I don''t know." Li zedao said that the tone inevitably has a sarcastic flavor. Li zedao was not happy with the old man''s "business" attitude that day. After all, he was not a member of FC organization controlled by FX. Why did you feel like the superior was asking the subordinate?


    If it wasn''t for my kindness, you wouldn''t even find their bodies, would you? If it wasn''t for my kindness, you wouldn''t get that yellow stone again, would you?


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t think so much about it at that time. He also reported "business is business" Now think about it, Li zedao felt that he was really a bit cheap at that time.


    Now, Li zedao really doesn''t want to have any contact with FC or even the FX organization behind it. The previous contact was forced, which can be said to be passive cooperation. Now, Li zedao doesn''t allow such passive things to happen to him again.


    As for whether he will continue to make ghost pills and study gene people after FC, Li zedao has no way to manage so much. He even turns a blind eye to the above, and even gives support secretly. What storm can he make as a common people?


    The muscles on the dark face pulled down, trying to get angry. But when I think of his skill there, when I think of how many teeth I had been knocked off by someone else before, when I think of before I started, director Yang asked him to have a better attitude Of course, the dark also feel that their attitude should be a little better, otherwise the other side of the shameless sex and then beat themselves, then who to cry to?


    Therefore, he had to press down the anger in his heart and said, "when you see him, you will know him."


    "I don''t want to know him." Li said with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dark almost a can''t resist pull out a knife to kill, you know, even Huang Wen see director Yang are polite, but this boy this is what attitude? Do you really think you can be arrogant and unbridled with Huang Wen''s skill? What do you really think nobody can do for you?proud as lucifer!


    Dark impolitely put this label heavily on Li zedao, and then, he is very sad to find that he still has to bear, he can''t bear it!


    "Director Yang wants to talk to you." He took a deep breath and said.


    Li zedao frowned at this guy and asked, "do you think it''s a great honor for me that director Yang wants to talk to me?"


    The man wants to say, isn''t that a great honor? Who do you think director Yang is? Can anyone see him? But he still said: "I don''t think so. I''m just completing the task given to me by director Yang and sending you to see him."


    "It seems that you can''t finish this task." Li zedao looked at the dark, shrugged his shoulders and said with some regret.


    "What do you mean?" Dark eyes slightly lost, in the heart of anger straight up, he thought Li zedao let his people leave first and come to him, this is to go with himself, now look, it seems not the same thing.


    "It''s not interesting." Li zedao said faintly, "he asked you to pick me up to meet him, so I have to go with you? For what? Can he give me a raise because he is my leader? He controls my life and death? Or are you going to use people around me like Huang Wen to threaten me to do something I don''t want to do? He wants to see me. You ask him to come to me in person! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s head was slightly raised, his face was as if he had put on a sacred coat in the noon sun, and his voice was sonorous and forceful: "otherwise, don''t go Oh, it''s almost noon. I''m hungry. I forgot to bring my wallet today. Would you like to invite me to dinner? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dark drive away, he drove the black SUV several times almost hit the roadside tree trunk and protective belt.


    Li zedao sighed softly. He is a very stingy guy. Why don''t you treat him to a meal? Is it like running for his life?


    Think of metamorphosis, the mood is inevitably a heavy, although help him revenge, but metamorphosis can not survive after all, and then continue with their own base.


    When he got to the main road and stopped a taxi, Li zedao came to the restaurant which had been here twice before and planned to have lunch.


    The first time they came by themselves, and the second time they brought Jin Suyan. They both met the extremely snobbish woman who treats blind date as a meal. The second time they met qingxuzi.


    It was qingxuzi that enabled Li zedao to understand what happened thousands of years ago and the ambition of Duanmu Weizhuang. In the end, he successfully smashed the plan of Duanmu Weizhuang and scattered his soul with one sword, so as to prevent him from disturbing the whole China again.


    Moreover, it is precisely because of qingxuzi that he became a master of returning to nature.


    What makes Li zedao speechless is that he once again saw the woman in this restaurant. Does he really treat blind date as a meal? However, this time, I didn''t bother to listen to the woman sitting not far from him and the strong looking man she was dating. Instead, I buried my head and chewed the steak from the waiter.


    ¡­¡­


    "You said you had a gym?" The woman''s peach blossom eyes were shining and looked at the man sitting in front of him. Appearance, satisfaction, figure, satisfaction, money People who run gyms should have a lot of money.


    The man nodded with a smile and said, "well, Wanmin Fitness Club I don''t know if you''ve heard of it


    The woman''s eyes were brighter and nodded busily: "I''ve heard it, how can I not? I''m still a member of that gym. I go every weekend. "


    The size of that gym is clear to women, so this is a rich man No, no, I should say successful man!


    "Really? That''s a coincidence The man said.


    "Yes, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be the owner of that gym." Women''s eyes are not only bright, but also hot.


    "Do you believe in love at first sight?" The man''s expression became tender and affectionate. He looked at the woman and said, "I believe it, so as soon as I see you, I think you are the woman I''m looking for Is it too abrupt for me to say that? Will it embarrass you? "


    The woman slightly shy shook her head, said: "I believe it, I see you, also have a very special feeling."


    "Would you like to be the owner of my gym?" The man asked.


    "I I''m willing to... " A woman''s voice is like a mosquito and fly, and her expression is very shy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao was chewing his steak, he suddenly found that someone stopped in front of him. He looked up and pulled his mouth slightly. Isn''t this the blind date girl he met in the same place for eight generations? Oh, she''s holding the strong man''s hand, so Is this blind date successful?


    Li zedao looked into the man''s eyes. He wanted to see if he was blind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Yang Chaolu''s mood at this time is no doubt MoMA''s. He has been on a blind date for more than 30 times. This time, he finally met the man in front of him who can''t even pick a thorn out of his eyes. More importantly, the man fell in love with him at first sight Of course, this just Yang Chaolu expected, which man can resist his own amorous feelings?


    As soon as she had this idea in her heart, a young and handsome face appeared in her mind, but it was hard to beat. What Yang Chaolu did not expect was that when she took the arm of the successful man named Li Chen to leave, she saw the hard face again.


    Therefore, she decisively whispered a few words in lichen''s ear, saying that she was going to tease her little child before she met the very annoying one.


    As soon as Li Chen heard this, he naturally wanted to help the beauty who had just got hold of it. Otherwise, when the beauty was angry, the hotel room he had reserved a few minutes ago was not a white reservation? Don''t waste money!


    So, he simply stopped in front of the boy who was swallowing his head and had no image, and looked at him with a sneer.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant." Li Chen said.


    "You are very arrogant" is a catchphrase of Li Chen. Every time I see who is upset, I will send these words first, and then I will see whether I want to reason or use my fist, or compete with the background.


    Li Chen is very lucky. In many conflicts, he has never lost, no matter in the fight for fists or in the fight for background. Now faced with this little white face, he doesn''t think he will lose, especially his fists. I''m afraid that if he punches on, his face will turn into a cake, right?


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao has food in his mouth, so his tone is vague. Now I take my eyes back, and I have a judgment in my heart. This guy''s eyes Well, I''m not blind, but I''m blind in my heart.


    "Nonsense, of course I have something to do. What can we do for you?" Yang Chaolu''s voice was sharp and her face was full of complacency. "You should not forget how you humiliated me at the beginning, did you?"


    Li zedao looked up at the woman and asked, "have we met?"


    "You..." Yang Chaolu trembled with anger and almost vomited blood. Besides being insulted, the thing that beauty can''t stand is being ignored. The other person''s words are not only insulting her, but also ignoring her. So he thinks that as soon as a man sees her, he will never forget her. Yang Chaolu can''t stand it directly after hearing Li zedao''s words.


    "Besides, even if we have Would I insult you? Auntie, this is insulting my taste. " Li zedao added.


    "Auntie?" Does Yang Chaolu really have the feeling of being struck by thunder? This little white face called her Auntie? I have a black show, I have a pink skin, I have bright eyes, she also has hips and chest How can he call himself Auntie?


    "Dear..." Yang Chaolu broke out, hugged Li Chen''s arm, pointed to Li zedao and cried, "you see, this son of a bitch humiliated me like this..."


    Li Chen also wanted to vomit blood. Looking at the little white face, he was not only insulting Yang Chaolu, but also insulting him. Was he talking about his low taste? What a bully!


    Comfort Yang Chaolu said the next thing I''ll deal with it, after Li Chen cold eyes looking at the little white face, cold said: "boy, you are very arrogant."


    Again Li zedao said helplessly without raising his head: "it seems that arrogance can''t compare with you? I had a good meal here. I didn''t look at you one more time, but you came to scold me It''s too arrogant and too cheap. "


    Li Chen was very angry and laughed: "little white face, let me give you a piece of advice. There are some people in this world you can''t afford to provoke."


    "Like you?"


    "Like me." Li Chen said.


    "Silly fork!" Li zedao didn''t even bother to look at this guy this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chen''s face is completely overcast. It seems that the truth doesn''t make sense, so we can only do it.


    At the same time, Li Chen slapped him in the face. His action was fierce and quick as lightning.


    Li zedao didn''t know that his proud little white face was about to be severely smoked. He still bowed his head and chewed the food in his mouth.


    But at the moment when the other party''s hand was about to draw on his face, Li zedao, with the knife used to cut the steak, rushed to meet him.


    "Poof!" The sound of knife entering the meat rang out, and Li Chen''s whole palm was pierced by the sharp knife.


    "Ah..." Li Chen''s eyes suddenly widened, screamed and was born. He staggered back and directly hit the table on one side. Then he sat on the ground with soft legs.


    Blood gurgled out, and a strong smell of blood came to my nose.


    Yang Chaolu''s eyes were silly. He noticed that the waiters and other guests were also silly. His eyes were alternately on Li Chen, who was crying on the ground, and Xiao Bai, who was still sitting there as if nothing had happened."Waiter, please bring the knife and fork Oh, send some more. " Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The waiters dare not bring Li zedao knives and forks, let alone several, even one. They are worried that the guy whining on the ground will become a hedgehog


    The knife was also inserted in the back of Li Chen''s hand. The blade came out from the palm of his hand. The blood flow was rapid, and soon all Li Chen''s clothes were dyed red.


    He covered his palm and howled. His body trembled with pain. The look in his eyes at Li zedao was full of hatred and fear.


    He swears by his personality and first love that this little white face can be regarded as the second most handsome man he has ever seen Oh, of course, the first is himself. Li Chen was fascinated by himself in the mirror more than once.


    However, he is the most ferocious of those handsome men, which pierces people''s palms without frowning.


    Yang Chaolu is completely muddled, for a long time back to God, she vaguely felt that she had done a very silly thing.


    "You Do you know who I am? " Li Chen''s voice is trembling. I can''t help it. It hurts.


    But the other side was not reasonable, but his hands were pierced. So Li Chen simply played with the background. He wanted to let the little white face know what kind of revenge he would face if he pierced his hands thoroughly.


    "I don''t know, silly fork!" Li zedao didn''t even bother to look at the idiot. Instead, his eyes fell on the door of the restaurant. At this time, two people came in one after another.


    It''s haunting! Li zedao looked back, lowered his head, forked a piece of beef that had been cut before, and put it into his mouth.


    He was humiliated again. Li Chen was so angry that his body trembled violently. He felt that the humiliation he had suffered in the past 30 years was not as much as the total now. Of course, the injuries he had suffered in the past 30 years were not as serious as the injuries he had suffered in his palm.


    He bit his teeth and wanted to be cruel. It''s really no good. First, he got to know the background of the other party, and then he went to the hospital to find the scene. At this time, Li Chen saw two men coming back and forth, and then his eyes widened slightly. There was a trace of ecstasy in his twisted face because of the pain: "Uncle..."


    Walking in front of the hair is already slightly white, but the very dignified man looked at Li Chen, coldly said: "roll, don''t disgrace here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chen was directly confused. How could his uncle, who had always been very kind to him, have such a bad attitude now? When he saw that he was seriously injured, shouldn''t he care about it, and then avenge himself by the way?


    The reason why he never suffered losses when he reasoned with others and fought for his background was that he had a good uncle, but now


    Then, Li Chen''s eyes opened wider. As if to hell, he even gave a smile to the little white face who had pierced his hand. It was a kind of helpless smile.


    "I came here myself." Director Yang said. He never thought that the boy he despised a few days ago was so hidden that now he had to come to invite him personally.


    Of course, director Yang can also be cruel, but he continues to threaten him with the way Huang Wen threatened him. Only reason told him not to do it easily.


    The reason why Huang Wen dared to do this before is that the boy''s ability is there, and his skill is really powerful, but Huang Wen''s understatement can suppress him.


    But now It''s a complete tear. Maybe he will become an extremely dangerous person. Who can suppress him then?


    What makes director Yang eager to know is what happened after they entered the Magic Cave forest? How did the boy become so powerful? Or did he give Huang Wen a fatal blow after he hid himself in order to enter the Magic Cave forest?


    Before, director Yang didn''t think that Huang Wen''s death had anything to do with Li zedao, but now he has to doubt whether Huang Wen and Dong were killed by this boy.


    And the woman with white hair. If she''s not Bei, who is she? In the past two days, their intelligence network could not find any information about the woman at all, just like the woman appeared out of thin air.


    Li zedao stood up, looked at him and said, "let''s find a place to talk."


    "Yes, this way, please." Director Yang said politely.


    "Please." Li said.


    Then, director Yang, following director Yang''s skill and Li zedao, left as if nothing had happened.


    Li Chen looked at this scene, the expression can not be more silly, and even forgot that his hand was pierced through this thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    "Sir Sir Do you need us to dial 120 for you? "


    Li Chen looked back and found that the waiter in the restaurant was looking at himself with worried expression.


    Then he thought of something, a pain that seemed to come from the depths of his soul suddenly hit him, which made Li Chen''s body tremble and scream again and again.


    "Do you still need to ask? Do you still need to ask such idiotic questions? Don''t you see my hands are pierced? Do you believe I''ve smashed your shop? " Li Chen roared.


    "Yes, we''ll call right away." One of the waiters quickly returned the emergency call. As for reporting to the police, the restaurant will not take the initiative when the guests do not take the initiative. After all, more is better than less, isn''t it?


    "Come on It''s killing me... " Li Chen gasped, his face was already covered with cold sweat, and then looked around, where was the trace of the whore who was on a blind date with him.


    Li Chen really hated that woman. If it wasn''t for her, could his hand be like this? Can you afford to provoke people who even have to cater to their uncles? no So I deserve to have my hand pierced, but I have to get back from that bitch anyway, right?


    "And the woman? Ah? Yang Chaolu You get out of here... " Li Chen roared with an ugly expression.


    "The lady has left, sir." One side of the waiter said carefully, "before she left, she said you would pay for it, sir."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao entered the dark open off-road vehicle and came to the already familiar courtyard again.


    It seems that the courtyard has no fixed owner. It doesn''t belong to Huang Wen or director Yang. It''s more like a mysterious and huge place, FX, for entertaining guests.


    He stayed in the front yard, followed director Yang and Li zedao through the flowery backyard, and finally came to the antique building.


    "Sit down, please." Director Yang said. This time, he didn''t sit down alone as he did last time, then put on a dignified face and used the tone of interrogation, but tried to show his kindness.


    Li zedao is not affectable either. After he sat down, director Yang began to make tea, just like chatting about his family. Compared with Huang Wen, his technique of making tea is not very good. At first glance, he knows that he is perfunctory. However, because the quality of tea is there, the aroma of the tea soup is still compelling. That is to say, some of the precious tea is wasted.


    "This kind of tea, if it''s really brewed a little less, it won''t be available in the future?" Li zedao asked.


    Director Yang nodded. Although he is not a good tea man, every time he sees Huang Wen making tea leisurely over there and pretends to be independent from the world, he wants to lift the table and smash the tea tray.


    But at the same time, he also felt sorry and said: "this is Dahongpao produced by two wild tea trees which have been isolated for hundreds of years on a cliff in Wuyi Mountain. It only produces a few Jin a year. A long time ago, there was a heavy rain on the other side of Wuyi Mountain, the mountain landslide, and the two tea trees were washed away. Later, the tea farmers found them and tried to replant them, but failed."


    "So." Li zedao nodded. He reached over and picked up the small can of tea on the table. "Is this Huang Wen''s? I''ll take it with me in a moment, just as a souvenir. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang pulled his lips. He knew this boy was shameless, but he didn''t expect to be shameless. With your hatred for Huang Wen, he''s dead now. Maybe you want to whip the corpse? Can you still see things and think of people? Besides Who knows if Huang Wen was killed by you?


    If you know that you don''t take the initiative, even if you have been drinking tea with this boy for a long time, he won''t take the initiative to mention anything. So director Yang organized a phrase and said, "surely you know something about FC?"


    "Well, it''s a great organization for the country and the people behind the scenes." Li zedao nodded his head in a prickly tone.


    Director Yang could not seem to recognize Li zedao''s sarcasm. He nodded and said, "this is really such an organization."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that there was no way to continue talking on this day.


    "This organization is hidden in the dark. It is not official, but it has a strong official color. The people in the organization have two or even multiple identities After all, they are all versatile elites. For example, I''m a professor of genetics at Shuimu University, and I work with Huang Wen to lead the whole FC to cooperate with some of the above actions


    "We can''t do anything above. We can do anything inconvenient..."


    "Like the so-called human trials? For example, arbitrarily deprive others of their lives, collect other people''s ghosts and refine ghost pills? " Li zedao continued to ridicule, "for example, he threatened me to cooperate with you, or I would kill my family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I admit that we have sometimes gone astray on our way forward However, most of the time, we have to take the lead. And Huang Wen''s many actions have extremely strong personal resentment, but please believe that our original intention has never changed. We hope that Huaxia will become the world''s first power both economically and militarily. We don''t want that kind of national humiliation to happen again. "Director Yang looked at Li zedao with a serious face. His voice was not loud, but sonorous: "so the United States has * we must also have *, the United States has an aircraft carrier, we must also have an aircraft carrier, and the United States is about to use genetic technology to produce that kind of Superman, we must also have it! Unfortunately, our domestic genetic technology is decades behind that of the United States. It is impossible to surpass it in a short time, so we have to find another way! In a short time, we want to compete with the superman that the United States is about to make. The magic medicine in the tomb of duanmuwei villa in the magic cave that can make people become experts who return to their original nature is our hope! "


    Director Yang sighed heavily, but his eyes were seriously staring at Li zedao''s: "unfortunately, Huang Wen failed and died Of course, if we can persuade the master in the deep forest of the Magic Cave to come out and have such a master to fight, our country will not have to worry about the superman of the United States. "


    After returning, director Yang took over the so-called materials left by Huang Longfeng about the study of the Magic Cave forest. After a little look at them, he still couldn''t find the reason why the back to nature expert always hid in the Magic Cave, so he could only guess for himself.


    Love is too deep, so help guard the grave, accompany for life, so didn''t want to leave In a moment, director Yang was moved by that kind of love.


    Li zedao looked at him calmly and said, "I know what director Yang wants to express Director Yang just doubted whether Huang Wen''s death had anything to do with me. After all, my skill suddenly improved, which is different from the information you collected. So you doubt if I was clumsy before, and then I gave Huang Wen a fatal blow after entering the grotto, right? Do you still doubt that the woman with white hair who appears around is the same as the woman in the north, or even the old man who returns to his original nature in the Magic Cave, because the old man in the Magic Cave also has white hair.... "


    Director Yang picked up the cup and drank tea. He didn''t say anything. He acquiesced to Li zedao''s words.


    "Huang Wen''s death has nothing to do with me. He was really killed by the elder in the demon cave, and so were Dong and Dong. They almost killed him in one move. There was no room for resistance. Just check their bodies You want to dig the grave she''s guarding. How can she not kill you? "


    Li zedao said: "in addition, the woman beside me is not the north, nor the elder in the magic cave. If she were, your man would have died when he tried to test her As for why my skill suddenly advanced, I realized the truth when I was hit by the elder in the magic cave. Is there a problem? You know my talent. I can''t be sorry for your hard work for more than 20 years. I don''t know how many people''s lives have been harvested and how many herbs have been consumed. Isn''t it the God pill that was finally refined


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang wry smile, the boy''s speech is not as simple as stabbing, it is to take the gun medicine.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do."


    Director Yang didn''t believe it or not. He was too lazy to continue this topic. He said immediately, "it seems that because of Huang Wen, you have some misunderstanding about FC."


    "Maybe." Li zedao said, "in your opinion, a life is just a number. If a life is lost, you can subtract one from the total number. You are even lazy to subtract one."


    Li zedao just can''t get used to this. Maybe, such evil research is necessary, otherwise he will fall behind, and falling behind means he will be beaten. But don''t do such things and at the same time appear to be so natural, OK?


    Director Yang looked at Li zedao seriously and said in a soft voice, "I''ve never thought about that in my heart."


    "Really?" Li zedao sneered and lied to children.


    "Really! But that''s what happened. " Director Yang added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "One death, that''s life, but more people die, that''s a series of numbers! The noble status of the dead is life. Conversely, the low status of the dead is numbers. What the dead are close to you is life. What the dead never know is just numbers Even if the dead are your enemies, the number is not high, just as they have never existed in the world This truth has remained unchanged for thousands of years. "


    Director Yang looked at Li zedao seriously and said, "it''s just like the two people who were provoked by you, and the killer who was buried by you. Do you think three lives are gone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s pupils widened slightly. It seems that he is still looking down on FC. They all know this kind of thing. That is to say, shangguanpeng is also surrounded by their people. Even, will shangguanpeng be their people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Director Yang himself gave the answer: "you won''t, because they hurt people close to you, so you don''t treat them as people. If you kill them, you won''t think three lives are gone."


    Li zedao looked at the old man awkwardly and didn''t say anything.


    Director Yang continued: "this country always needs someone to pay, or pay their youth, or pay their own wisdom, or even pay their own life! What''s more, things always need to be done by someone. The people who died because we made ghost pills and studied human genetics are those who gave their lives for this country, and we are those who gave a lot of hard work, youth and wisdom I don''t know if you will feel better when I say that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was very uncomfortable.


    "What''s more, we are not as cruel as you think. We harvest our lives at will. At least 90% of the souls used to make ghost pills are collected from all over the country or even all over the world by professionals, or hospitals or battlefields where people die every day You should know that the Middle East has been in a state of scuffle for decades, so many ghosts can be collected in such places. "


    "As for the living, most of the death penalty criminals, or the soldiers who volunteered to be human subjects..."


    Director Yang looked at Li Ze seriously and said, "what I said is the truth. If you don''t believe it, I have nothing to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao turned away from the guests and began to brew tea. The main reason is that director Yang didn''t know how to treat guests. His cup was empty long ago, but it didn''t fill up. What''s more, Li zedao felt that it was an insult to make tea at his level.


    After brewing, I drank a mouthful of my own tea, full of tea fragrance. Sure enough, my level is much better than this old man.


    Director Yang saw that the boy was making and drinking tea on his own, and he didn''t know how to respect the old and love the young to help him pour a cup of tea, and he didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Li zedao calmly.


    He knew that the boy''s heart was not so firm. Although his skill and IQ were there, he was too soft in the end, so he didn''t think he was a hard man to persuade.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not." In line with the principle that you can''t waste after brewing, Li said after drinking a few cups of tea, "besides, it''s nothing to do with me, isn''t it?"


    "How come it doesn''t matter?" Director Yang denied Li zedao''s idea. In his opinion, this idea is naive, perfunctory and extremely irresponsible It doesn''t matter. I''ll come in person and invite you here? Don''t care about me, as for looking at your boy''s face here? I''m cheap. I have nothing to do?


    Director Yang is really depressed. Even Huang Wen doesn''t dare to give him such a face. It''s a good boy.


    "What does it matter?" Li zedao asked.


    "We need you, this country needs you." Director Yang said.


    "Don''t say I''m so great. I''m just a handsome and excellent common people. So what you said really makes me feel ashamed." Li zedao has another cup of tea.


    Director Yang also wants to drink tea. If he doesn''t drink tea, I''m afraid he will not be able to suppress the fire of depression in his heart. If it wasn''t for urgent things that need to be done by this boy, and it seems that only this boy can do it in the shortest time, Director Yang would have done it.


    Do you think your skill is as strong as Huang Wen, so I''m afraid of you? Do you know I''m afraid of Huang Wen when I get angry? Even your master, the hand of God?


    Beating can''t beat, let alone threaten At least it''s not a threat yet. There is still room for negotiation. Threat is a last resort and the next policy.


    Although the threat is useful, it will make people resist in the end. If you don''t grasp it well, I''m afraid the boy will rebound directly.


    So what director Yang can do is persuade, Xiaozhi persuade with emotion and reason: "I just said that this country always needs someone to pay, or pay for their youth, or pay for their wisdom, or even pay for their lives Of course, we don''t want you to give your life. We need you to give your wisdom and help us... "


    "To give is always to gain." Li zedao looked at director Yang and said.


    Director Yang waved his hand, a rich and powerful posture: "as long as you promise to cooperate with us, you can ask for anything."


    "You misunderstand me. I mean, to give is always to gain, either fame or profit." There was a little sadness in Li zedao''s calm face, "but my master has done a lot for this country, right? Why did it end like that? If you don''t talk about it when you die, and you are still disgraced after you die, you will become a stinking mouse and a traitor He''s treason? With his ability, if he really wants to betray his country and collude with a country that doesn''t deal with Huaxia, I''m afraid Huaxia will be in a state of extreme passivity for a long time. "


    Director Yang looked at the young face seriously for a long time. At last, he sighed and said, "your master is a hero, the hero of our country."Li zedao sneered. Why does this sound so harsh?


    "The hero of our country? That''s how you treat heroes? " Li zedao''s voice was full of violence, which could not be suppressed.


    "Actually, I met your master once before he died." Director Yang decided to enlarge the recruitment. He didn''t think he needed a threat to convince the boy because he knew something he didn''t know.


    Sure enough, he saw the boy''s eyes slightly widened.


    "To be exact, we had a fight." Director Yang added.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened again, and his expression was a little surprised. He knew that the old man''s skill was not bad, but he didn''t expect that he was so fierce that he could live well after a fight with his master.


    Li zedao estimated that Shifu''s strength should be similar to that of qingxuzi. He has entered the realm of returning to nature with one foot. So is this old man? Compared with Huang Wen, is his skill only higher?


    Seeing that Li zedao didn''t mean to pour tea for himself, director Yang reached for the justice cup and poured a cup of tea for himself. After sipping it, he continued: "I know your master, or the whole senior management of China and the whole FX organization, but your master doesn''t know me, and even he hasn''t heard words like FX and FC Eyes In addition, I''m just a professor of genetics at Shuimu University. It''s normal that your master doesn''t know me. "


    "In fact, apart from these two, I have another identity, which is rarely known." Director Yang looked at Li zedao and said, "but in order to show my sincerity, I think it''s necessary to let you know..."


    Li zedao quickly said: "in fact, what identity you still have has nothing to do with me, really."


    Li zedao originally wanted to block his ears and say loudly, "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, I won''t listen..." But think about it, it''s disgusting, so let it go.


    "Of course, you really want to say that I won''t stop you. After all, I''m not so unreasonable It''s a big deal. I think I didn''t hear it. "


    Director Yang ran through millions of alpacas in his heart. When he was steady, he said, "you must have heard of the dark group? I''m the leader of the dark group of the Dragon organization. My code name is "dark emperor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has big eyes and big mouth. He looks very incredible. He never thought what director Yang said was such an identity.


    "Are you the leader of the mysterious dark group? The leader of the dark group responsible for protecting the chief''s safety? " Li zedao asked very difficultly.


    Li zedao knew for the first time that there was such an organization as the "dark group" from the engineers. According to the engineers, the main task of the dark group is to protect, and it undertakes more security tasks for ordinary soldiers. They don''t need too strong force value, but also need keen insight and excellent shooting skills. Of course, fighting skills are also necessary. In other words, the engineers are aware of it In terms of fighting alone, people in the Ming group can abuse the dark group.


    Then Li zedao also knows that the dark group has a research and development department, specializing in the development of military high-tech products, such as the simulation mask, and the watch on the shadow wrist that can release strong current.


    Later, Li zedao learned from Yanhuang that there was a great connection between some people in the dark group and FC organization. After all, he found that a department in the dark group was responsible for talent training.


    Later, Li zedao learned from the north that although the Ming group and the dark group belong to the Dragon organization, in fact, the dark group did not belong to the Dragon organization for a long time, but belonged to FX. The weakest member of the dark group was not below the north. The people of the dark group were all picked by the dark group and then arranged to go to the Ming group.


    North also said that this is the state''s top secret!


    At that time, Li zedao felt that he had grown up all of a sudden, because he had learned about the top secrets of the state. He also thought that the engineers were really ignorant. The members of the Ming group were obviously the ones left by the dark group, but he was stupid and thought that the members of the Ming group were more powerful than the dark group


    Director Yang nodded: "I am."


    Li zedao frowned slightly: "what do you want to do with my master? Kill him? "


    "I can''t kill him." Director Yang said, "even if I join hands with Huang Wen Of course, your master can''t beat him, but if he wants to run, we can''t catch up with him. I just ask him for something. "


    "What''s the matter?" What surprised Li zedao was that the dark emperor, as the leader of the dark group, actually used the word "beg". Did he ask his master for something?


    "Beg him to die early." Director Yang sipped a sip of cool tea, looked up at Li zedao calmly and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Begging him to die early? Li zedao was choked by the old man''s words and could not speak at all.


    director Yang looked at Li zedao''s wide eyed eyes and continued: "your master is absolutely smart, so he guessed a lot of things and made some arrangements. For example, he guessed that Huang Wen was not dead, so he deliberately put the tomb and five safety clasps of Duanmu Weizhuang The news spread out in order to confirm some of his guesses. Coincidentally, we do need those five safety clasps, and we are planning to use them. So I went to your master, and I told him something he didn''t know, such as FX and FC, such as the importance of Huang Wen to this organization... "


    Li zedao lowered his head to drink tea and kept silent, but there was a faint light in his eyes. He probably guessed something.


    "Of course, in order to avenge himself, Huang Wen was also dazzled by the so-called immortality, so he made an unforgivable move. After that, we punished him too..."


    Li zedao couldn''t help sneering: "punishment? Is that punishment? It''s said that he took many people''s lives at that time. Even a three-year-old child didn''t let it go. He dug up his heart to make some immortality pills This kind of devil who has died hundreds of times is just thinking for five years? Face the wall and think about the past? Ha ha... "


    Director Yang poured a cup of tea for himself, sipped and said, "have you ever heard of Shangguan Qingmu?"


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded. Shangguan Qingmu was Ji Yuemo''s great grandfather. Li zedao probably knew that Huang Wen had a deep hatred with Shangguan Qingmu. He also knew that after Shangguan Qingmu died, Shangguan''s family was in a state of collapse and was forced out of the top position. Of course, the thin camel was bigger than the horse, and now the children of Shangguan''s family can''t figure it out So the Shangguan family is still strong.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t know exactly what happened. Even Ji Yuemo didn''t know. Ji Yuemo once asked her family, but neither her mother nor other family members wanted to talk more about it.


    Ji Yuemo''s feeling is that as soon as she asks about it, their expressions will be a little It''s embarrassing.


    "Shangguan Qingmu is actually your master''s grandfather In name Director Yang took a look at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "It means that in name, Guan Qingmu is your master''s dry grandfather, but in fact he is not. He is your master''s own grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is a bit confused.


    "In fact, your master''s situation is very complicated. According to our investigation results, your master is actually a person who died once. To be exact, his real name is Li zedao, just like you. After Li zedao died, his soul attached to Wang Zi''s body and became Wang Zi. As for how he came back to life, we are not so clear ¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was very frightening. Shifu was a man who had died once. He had changed his body and lived in the world again, just like the north now?


    "Of course, everyone has his own adventures and secrets, so we don''t care so much about how he survived. After all, just because he can resurrect again doesn''t mean all of us can resurrect again." Director Yang waved his hand, "Oh, I seem to be off topic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You just said Huang Wen should die? It''s really damned, cruelly depriving countless people of their lives! In this way, Shangguan Qingmu should die. Decades ago, Shangguan Qingmu and Huang Wen turned against each other for the sake of a woman. At last, Shangguan Qingmu set up a must kill situation. Huang Wen''s father was executed for conspiracy to usurp the supreme power, and soon he was shot. The rest of the Huang family suffered. Even Huang Wen was arrested in prison for treason I''m sorry If you were Huang Wen, would you take revenge? "


    "Yes, but..."


    Director Yang directly interrupted Li zedao''s words: "of course, you will certainly say that I will naturally take revenge, but I will not involve innocent people. Then tell me, what is innocent people? Those who are weak, those who can''t protect themselves are innocent people. Whether it''s the change of dynasties, the invasion of foreign enemies, or civil unrest, these people are the first to be deprived of their lives. "


    Li zedao couldn''t listen any more. He sneered: "if you want to say weak, you should die? You deserve to die? The strong can be forgiven even if they make mistakes At least not too much punishment? "


    "I''ve never thought that, but in this cruel world, it''s true." Director Yang looked at Li zedao and said, "don''t tell me that you regard the saying that the emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people as the truth. If so, it''s also against the law for you to execute without permission. Should you be thrown into prison now?"


    "What''s more, those people around you, killers, mercenaries of mercenary regiment, international thieves, who don''t have many lives? Are those who have been killed by them damned? Is the punishment for them too light? Oh, no, they don''t get any punishment at all. Instead, they follow you and drink spicy food, and they are slowly bleaching their identity. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to hit people very much, but you don''t mean I can''t beat you. I''m a master of returning to nature, OK? I''m afraid you''ll have to accompany Huang Wen as soon as I do it.


    "Why can they get away with it? That''s because they are your people, so you think they can forgive. Similarly, Huang Wen is also our people. Can''t we forgive him? "


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face twitched. It seemed reasonable. He didn''t know how to refute it.


    In fact, the truth is just the same. People are always subjective to themselves and objective to others. When they make mistakes, there are thousands of reasons to forgive them. When others make mistakes, it is usually not rational to treat each other''s mistakes, but blindly criticize and attack them with their own ideas.


    "You are very kind, but we are not bad people either. We just think about things in different ways and take different positions." Director Yang said, "I just want to say that you can look a little further."


    "No, I''m short-sighted. I can''t see that far." Li zedao took a deep breath and said, "I only know that whoever dares to move the people around me, I will dare to move them, and whoever bullies others when I see them, I will dare to bully them to death, and whoever needs help, I will try my best to help each other That''s the life I want, a real sunny life without too much darkness. "


    Director Yang sipped a sip of tea and said, "so, even if your master is so excellent, we don''t want him to be a member of us, including Yanhuang. The sense of justice in his heart is too strong. Let them know something. In the end, it may be bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Li zedao''s face is a little ugly. They don''t know anything because their sense of justice is too strong. I know everything. So I''m different from Shifu and Yanhuang. I''m just like you. I''m very dark? Dammit, who''s like you?


    Li zedao felt insulted to death.


    "Of course, you are the same as them, so we didn''t want you to know everything about FC. It''s just God''s will that you must cooperate with us in some actions, so..." Director Yang sipped another sip of tea and realized, "I seem to be off topic again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao got up and left. He didn''t want to talk to the old man any more nonsense. Of course, he didn''t forget to take the small can of tea on the table.


    He doesn''t want to undermine the above and secretly support certain projects, such as the research on guiwan and genetically modified human beings, but he doesn''t want to be a member of them. Naturally, he deprives others of their lives at will, and it''s also said that he is dedicating his life to the development of his motherland


    Director Yang looked at Li zedao''s back and said faintly, "I went to your master that day to ask him to die."


    Li zedao''s body settled down, then turned around and went back to the previous seat again, and continued to make tea.


    "This kid, he''s thick skinned." After commenting on Li zedao in his heart, director Yang said, "I told your master some things, including some plans initially formulated by Huang Wen. Your master finally nodded. He said, anyway, he is going to die, so he is doing what he can for this country."


    "So, my master actually knows that he will be completely discredited after he dies?" Li zedao asked, if so, he would feel better and feel relieved.


    Li zedao probably knew that when director Yang came to master, master had already left the USB flash drive in Stevenson''s place and told him about the shadow. Later, he might be lazy, so he didn''t get back the USB flash drive he had left and didn''t tell him about the shadow again. Of course, he might have no time.


    Director Yang nodded and said, "of course he knows. I think you probably know what happened after that. Your master led people to the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, where he killed a lot of good players brought by the Rothschild family and ITO Runyi. The purpose was to weaken some of their strength, but let go of those good players sent by Luciano and Huang Wen, The most important thing is to make them seriously injured. Your master said at that time that, according to the plan, you will most likely catch up with the princess of Luciano family, so Luciano family is not enough to deal with it, and it is likely to become an ally Now it''s true. "


    "Therefore, your master voluntarily died and was thoroughly discredited to cooperate with our plan. Only a few people knew about this."


    "Where are my two martial uncles?" Li zedao asked. He did not believe that master would allow them to be slaughtered without making any arrangements after he decided to cooperate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Director Yang was silent and said, "they all have indistinct relations with the Rothschild family, just like Nan. But your master thought they were brothers, so he didn''t see them. Your master said that if he died, they would surely take refuge in the Rothschild family. No doubt the Rothschild family would find a big bargain. Your master agreed to take advantage of them after he died To clean them up. "


    "When your master died, there''s nothing wrong with them looking for another way. The bad thing is that the Rothschild family has an indistinct relationship with the United States. We even get information that this huge and ancient family is secretly helping the United States to study the remoulding people So, seriously speaking, they have a lot of resources to go to the Rothschild family, which is no different from treason. "


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that it was like this. Shifu was actually a participant in the incident. Martial uncle Tathagata and martial uncle Linsen had an unclear relationship with the Rothschild family


    "You think I''ll believe it?" Li zedao looked at the old man coldly and asked.


    "I didn''t say you had to believe it, but what I said was true." Director Yang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is this sentence that makes Li zedao feel very painful.


    "Your master finally put down his personal grudge, put down everything and even his own life to cooperate with us. He just didn''t want to see Huaxia fall into a passive situation one day."


    "What do you want to say is, what kind of Superman is the United States studying?" After drinking a cup of tea, Li zedao asked, the tea soup has not much tea flavor, want to pour out the tea dregs to make tea again, reluctant to leave the tea.


    "Yes, once the United States has successfully developed the modern weapon, the superman who can''t destroy it, has no emotion or pain and can only carry out 100% of the instructions comes out, they will certainly make some small moves in the dark For example, Huaxia has been working on a * system in recent years, and it will soon be successful. This * system can not be defended by the famous anti missile system "Desa" owned by the United States. Therefore, the United States regards it as a thorn in the flesh. After all, once this * system is successfully developed and put into use, some of the strategic deployment of the United States in China''s surrounding countries will become more complicated For nothing


    "Before, the United States had sent many agents to steal and destroy the R & D achievements of our country''s * system. In the end, we either killed or captured them. If that kind of Superman is successfully studied by them, then they will definitely send this kind of Superman out. I''m afraid we will be unable to defend ourselves and fall into a very passive situation Oh, what I told you is the top secret of the state. Without our permission, please don''t tell others, including your women, or they will be in trouble. "


    Li zedao didn''t even look at him. He thought to himself, I''ll go to hell if I listen to you No, I should say I believe you.


    "You said so much that you even moved my master out. Don''t you just want me to do something for you? Let''s hear it. In all probability, I won''t cooperate. " Li said.


    "The medicine in the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang is very important to us, so we hope you can go to the devil''s cave again." Director Yang said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you begging me to die? " Li zedao raised his head and asked, "just as you begged my master to die that day?"


    Director Yang quickly denied: "I have absolutely no idea of asking you to die in my heart..."


    Li zedao nodded: "I know, I know, although you don''t have that kind of idea in your heart, it''s just like this. Can director Yang think that it''s possible to live in it? The last time I was able to escape, it was my great fortune. I''m not sure if I can go in again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang thinks that this boy is a nuisance. This kind of thing just happens in his heart. But you just say it. Isn''t it beating my old face?


    "I just think that you are more likely to survive in the grotto and finally enter the tomb to get the pills in the tomb than other people Of course, the fact is exactly the same. If anyone can enter the Magic Cave again, enter the ancient tomb and get the medicine, it must be you. "


    Looking at the other person''s calm old face, Li zedao knew that he was wrong. Before, he thought Huang Wen''s face was thick as never before. Now, compared with Director Yang in front of him, he still had a long way to go. As for master''s shamelessness, there was no comparison with him It''s too late.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders: "I know I''m excellent, but I''m not as good as you think. For example, I can''t finish the thing you just said. It''s not that I''m not patriotic and don''t want to shed blood for this country, but I can''t do it."


    Li zedao thinks that director Yang is carrying out patriotic kidnapping. He is forcing others to make trouble. Now he can enter the Magic Cave forest at will and enter the ancient tomb as if he were going back to his own home. However, there is really no medicine left by Duanmu Weizhuang in the ancient tomb.


    Moreover, if I hadn''t killed Duanmu Weizhuang''s plot and cut off Duanmu Weizhuang''s soul with one sword, I''m afraid that one day in the future, China would have changed, right?Of course, it''s impossible for Li zedao to say these things. He is a beautiful man who will only contribute his strength in silence. He doesn''t want to be famous in history, he doesn''t want to be a hero of the country, he doesn''t want to praise the world The main reason is that no one believed what they said.


    Director Yang once again denied Li zedao''s saying: "no, you are excellent. You are even better than I expected After all, you are the one who has been transformed by guiwan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to stand up and turn around.


    "Well, Huang Longfeng has devoted himself to the study of the Magic Cave forest for more than 20 years, and has made a lot of achievements. However, the research achievements he left behind are too profound for us to understand. For example, his eight trigrams array, what zodiac is needed, and how to cooperate with the array to trap the elder in the Magic Cave But, we believe, you can certainly understand. "


    Li zedao understood the intention of director Yang. He wanted to study the achievements left by Huang Longfeng. Finally, he took people into the Magic Cave forest and into the ancient tomb to get the things from the ancient tomb Are you kidding? What Huang Longfeng left behind was made up by him when he had nothing to do. How about that, you silly fork?


    "I certainly don''t understand it." Li zedao waved his hand.


    "You haven''t seen it. How do you know?" Director Yang is not willing to give up.


    "I still have this self-knowledge."


    Director Yang looked at this young and handsome face, and his tone gave people a feeling of tension: "is it really impossible or unwilling to help? Or Can''t you help me? What happened in the den is different from what you said before? Once we''re in again, you''re afraid it''s going to come out? Those five safety buttons are actually on you? You secretly left a yellow stone, naturally you can also secretly leave the five safety buttons. "


    Li zedao''s eyes were the same calm, opposite each other''s bright and sharp eyes. He said word by word: "I can''t help. In addition, the five safety clasps were really on the tombstone, and they didn''t come down."


    Li zedao knows that it''s not convenient to talk about Duanmu Weizhuang and the ancient tomb, and he doesn''t believe it How can they believe that Huang Longfeng is controlled by the soul of duanmuwei village? The reason why he wants to enter the Magic Cave forest is not because there are so-called medicine left by duanmuwei village and the quick method of internal power left by Chen Tuan in the Magic Cave forest. Instead, he wants to revive, and even proposes to refine the God pill. That''s because he needs to use such a god pill to revive Created a powerful body!


    In the final analysis, the plot of Duanmu Weizhuang began from the moment when Shenwan was refined.


    How can they believe that Duanmu Weizhuang has such ambition? He wants to be the No.1 leader!


    Besides, even if they believe it, how can they prevent Li zedao from entering the ancient tomb again? How can the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword and a large number of precious Taoist classics be buried in the ancient tomb?


    Director Yang''s voice is still raging: "you should be clear that you are refusing to help the country. Seriously, you are Chinese. This country gives birth to you and raises you, but you are not willing to contribute your strength to your motherland. You are not patriotic at all. This is really deplorable."


    Li zedao laughed, gently put the cup back into the tray and said, "it''s really serious. It''s hard for people to breathe when such a big hat is buttoned down."


    "So you changed your mind?"


    "I regret it."


    "Regret?"


    "I regret listening to your ink for such a long time. Isn''t it that I have nothing to do to torture myself?" Li zedao stretched his waist and said lazily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In addition, I love not patriotic, you do not count, I have a clear conscience on the line." Li zedao looked at director Yang with calm expression and said, "when the country needs me to shed my blood, I will judge for myself, and I will do what I need to do. I don''t need you to arrange for me."


    "Why don''t you want to go into the den again and be afraid of death? Or Doesn''t make sense? " Director Yang looked at Li zedao and said, "I have to doubt that Huang Wen''s death has a lot to do with you. I have to doubt that the white haired woman who appears beside you and we can''t get any useful information is the elder in the Magic Cave..."


    Li zedao said with an indifferent face: "then you doubt it."


    Director Huang''s tone is already a little chilly: "if we really doubt it, you will be in trouble. At that time, you may directly stand on the opposite side of the whole country, or even put a treason on your head. It''s light. You know, I have that ability."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Li zedao squinted at director Yang and sighed: "why do you have to bully people like this?"


    Li zedao thinks he is so innocent. How much has he paid for this country these days? He killed Raba and made a powder of Dongtu. When he was on the island, he even burned the shrine, which was regarded as a disgrace by all Chinese people. Then, he cut the devil duanmuwei village out of his wits He has done so many things for this country in silence. Why did he receive such treatment in the end? The big hat of treason is on my head Li zedao is so tired and aggrieved.


    However, he had to pay attention to it, because such words came from such a person''s mouth, and the weight was very heavy.


    Li zedao doesn''t care if he''s the only one. But he has so many women, and all his women''s relatives and friends add up to a point where Li zedao can''t even count. If he''s labeled like that, many people will be implicated by him Li zedao doesn''t believe that this guy who looks more sinister than Huang Wen won''t trouble them.


    Before, he thought that he was already a master of returning to nature, so these people did not dare to threaten him. Now it seems that that idea is very wrong. The most fundamental reason is that he really can''t do the kind of big killing.


    "Or, like Huang Wen, you want to live forever and are crazy, so you are thinking about the thing in the grave?" Li zedao asked with an ugly face.


    Director Yang shook his head: "if you get that kind of medicine, you can take it. It''s OK for you to become a master of simplicity. Now we just want to have such experts to ensure that after the United States develops the superman, someone can resist them. "


    "Besides, I''m not bullying you. I''m just telling you a fact." Director Yang looked at Li zedao and said, "I can give you a few days to think about it. At that time, I will go to you."


    "No, I''ve thought about it." Li zedao stood up, looked at director Yang seriously, and said word by word, "I don''t like being threatened, so..."


    "So..." Director Yang looked at Li zedao with serious eyes, "are you still going to refuse?"


    "No, on the contrary." Li zedao looked at director Yang with burning eyes and said, "for the future of China, I will use 100% of my energy to study that Confidential. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang''s face muscles gently smoked, you say he is false, his expression is so serious. You say he is true, but director Yang can''t help feeling that he is a big fool.


    But in the heart but also a little relieved, this boy finally recognized counsels, if he is ignorant to accept, director Yang will also have a headache, can''t really hit those people around him? Threatening such a master is undoubtedly a stupid behavior.


    "We don''t have much time. Besides, it''s confidential." Director Yang looks sharp at Li zedao, as if he wants to see through what he is thinking.


    "Director Yang thinks others can understand it? Can you understand director Yang? " Asked Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is despised to death, but director Yang can''t refute it. They can understand all the information Huang Longfeng left behind Probably understand what each word reads. The reason why I understand it is because there are some ancient characters that they really can''t understand, let alone understand the meaning of all these characters connected together.


    Before, Huang Longfeng and Huang Wen were responsible for the collection and research of materials about the Magic Cave forest and the five colored stones. There was no one else.


    Now they are suddenly exposed to this mysterious and even deified part. For director Yang, they really have a feeling that the mouse can''t pull the tortoise.


    "Give me two months." Li zedao added.


    Director Yang lowered his head and took a sip of the already cool tea. Then he looked up at Li Ze again and said, "I''ll give you two months."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?" Asked Li zedao.


    Director Yang looked at Li zedao seriously and said, "you don''t need to doubt people. I''m sure you will seriously study the materials left by Huang Longfeng and gain something."


    "In fact, you can clearly answer me that you can''t run, so my heart can be more comfortable." Li zedao said with a sneer, "you It''s too fake. "


    "Well, you can''t run away. Even if you run away, the person who has something to do with you can''t run away. Many people will be unlucky because of your incorrect behavior. The interests will be damaged, and the lives will be lost." Director Yang said the most real idea in his heart.


    After hearing what he said, Li zedao was not as comfortable as he said. On the contrary, he was even more uncomfortable. Otherwise Kill him?


    In a flash, Li zedao suppressed this naive and crazy idea. If it really moved him, he was afraid that he would only be left with the road of "Treason". At that time, China would be so big that he would have no place of his own except the Magic Cave forest.The most important thing is, what should sister Mengchen and sister Xiaoyu do? What about their relatives?


    But director Yang clearly caught it, but he was not in a hurry to drink the tea which had no tea flavor. He knew that the boy would not do it.


    "In two months, I may not be able to study it thoroughly." Li zedao had a vaccination.


    "Just try your best I''m sure you don''t want to see Huaxia being passive at that time. " Director Yang looked at Li zedao and said, "in addition, the greater the ability is, the greater the responsibility is. This is the same truth through the ages, so..."


    Director Yang stood up, looked at Li zedao seriously and bowed slightly: "offended, please."


    Seeing him like this, Li zedao felt inexplicably touched. He waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to be like this. I''m Chinese, too."


    Director Yang showed a smile on his face, took out his mobile phone, dialed a call and went out. Soon, he came to him with a paper case in his arms, and then put the case down on the table gently.


    "All the information Huang Longfeng left is here." Director Yang opened the box, looked at the file inside, said, and took out a U disk from the box, "this is the electronic version."


    Li zedao nodded, took the U disk and put it away, then picked up the heavy paper material and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Call me whenever you need my cooperation." Director Yang said, "there is my business card in the box."


    "Basically not." Li zedao said, turning around and leaving.


    After a few steps forward, Li zedao stopped, looked back at director Yang and said, "Oh, by the way, don''t send people to follow me."


    Director Yang smiles and nods: "I''ll try my best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Power center, in chief one''s office.


    "Sit down. When did you say hello to me? For you, entering my office is like going back to your own home. " No. 1 chief looked at director Yang standing in front of him and said with a smile.


    Director Yang Xiaoxiao sat down on the chair in front of the No.1 chief''s desk.


    "The boy didn''t get any oil and salt. In the end, I had to threaten him. A big hat of" unpatriotic "or even" Treason "was put directly on his head before he compromised." Director Yang said straight to the point.


    No. 1 chief laughs: "he is a good seedling, a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and has a pure heart. Therefore, threats can really make him compromise."


    "I''m also an immature and self righteous young man." Director Yang said with a smile, "in addition, he is quite shameless, just like his master."


    "What did you get?" The first chief asked after taking a sip of tea from the cup, and then looked down at a document in his hand.


    "When he faced me, he had a lot of confidence, even in a moment, he was determined to kill me, that is to say, he was sure to kill me." Director Yang said, "therefore, he is likely to be hiding himself. His strength may have surpassed mine, even He has entered the realm of returning to nature. "


    "If that''s the case, it''s the great fortune of the country." No. 1 chief looked up at director Yang and said that as for what happened in the Magic Cave forest, he didn''t mean to ask at all.


    "It''s true." Director Yang''s expression is a little serious: "just, if he''s pressed, will he do something we don''t want to see?"


    "No Besides, how can we rush him? " Chief one said.


    "In addition, there are some projects that should be stopped. I don''t care about your affairs. Of course, I don''t have the right to do so, but it doesn''t mean I''m in favor of acquiescence. In the end, it''s too cruel and against Tianhe." The No.1 chief looked at director Yang and said, "I''ll talk to Mr. Sun."


    "Yes, chief." Director Yang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Fashion label beauty salon.


    From the moment he entered the store, the fashion director joke told other employees several times that any hairdresser who is helping customers do their hair should not focus on this woman, otherwise, the salary will be deducted for those who are light and even fired for those who are heavy!


    Joe had to do this, because a few days ago, after the beautiful woman left the store, a beautician''s heart followed him, and then a pair of scissors "click!" After that, the store apologized, paid for medical expenses and mental loss, and sent a beauty card worth 5000 yuan. The customer didn''t go on making trouble.


    This incident has brought a great negative impact on the fashion label beauty salon, and also caused a lot of money to be lost Of course, all these losses are deducted from the employee''s salary!


    With the accident that happened last time, and the director explained it again and again, so the hairdressers in the store who were helping the customer do their hair didn''t dare to put their eyes on the female customer. They were worried that once their eyes were swept away, they would not be able to take them back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Joe, the director, didn''t do the hair for Bei himself As soon as the beauty came in, she coldly said that she would arrange a hairdresser to come here, which made Joe''s stainless steel heart crack.


    Joe''s heart is full of resentment. It''s too bullying. It''s too bullying. You think you''re a customer and you''re God, so you can make such a rude request?


    Two hours later, Beibei, with a long black hair and shawl, walked out of the beauty salon, opened the front door of the off-road vehicle that had stopped there and entered the car.


    Li zedao looked at the north with a smile and said: "black hair is good-looking, white, after all, it''s too scary."


    "Scared you?" Bei Lengleng asked. She didn''t believe his punctuation. Before, when she was still white haired, she didn''t know which animal was cuddling, kissing and doing. Her eyes were full of animal like desire. How could she be a little afraid?


    "Scared You see, I hold you tightly at night and curl up in your arms because I''m afraid. " Li zedao said with a scared face.


    "Go away!"


    "Joined the FC?" North asked.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "how can it be? That is Cooperation, temporary cooperation. "


    "It''s no different from joining." North looked at him and said. She had known for a long time that Li zedao could not refuse FC because of his personality and because he had too many people to take into account.


    Li zedao said helplessly: "how can there be no difference? Joining them is one of them, and cooperation is... "


    After thinking about it, Li zedao looked at Bei and said, "as a member of FC, did you have a salary before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Oh, I don''t have a salary, so it''s cooperation." Li zedao finally found a very reasonable reason.


    See North is like to see an idiot looking at himself, Li zedao''s expression slightly dignified: "looking for my that person is dark emperor."


    "The dark emperor?" North''s expression slightly moved, "dark group leader?" This is a mysterious person who is only familiar with the name of Bei but has never seen before.


    It is said that few people in China have seen him. Bei only knows that in FC, he is at the same level as Huang Wen. They lead their own teams, do their own things, and don''t have much communication.


    "It''s him." Li zedao nodded, his expression was a little aggrieved, "originally I didn''t want to bird him, then he threatened me, a" Treason "hat directly down, what do you think I can say? I can only choose to cooperate. I''m so aggrieved. I''m so aggrieved... "


    "What are you doing?" The North stares big eyes cold voice to shout a way, the ear root already some hair is hot.


    Li zedao''s face was deeply buried in the chest of the north, and his voice said vaguely: "grievance, seek comfort."


    "Go away!" The North scolds a way, the hand puts on his head, after all didn''t pull his hair to pull him up, but lightly caressed next, in the eyes have unspeakable doting.


    "He gave me all the information that Huang Longfeng left, and let me study it thoroughly. Once again, he took people into the devil''s cave and got the medicine from the tomb of duanmuwei village." Li zedao raised his head and looked at the north with a bitter smile.


    "In order to enter the grotto, master Huang and the people behind him have been preparing for 20 years. Now they have got such a result, which they naturally can''t accept." Bei said he understood, "besides, time is really pressing and the situation is urgent. Once the United States develops Superman, it will definitely arrange for it to sneak into China..."


    As a member of the FC, the north is naturally clear about some minor frictions and war of words between China and the United States at this stage.


    For example, Huaxia''s attempt to destroy the U.S. research on gene Superman, which is 100% able to execute orders and 100% obey orders, would be better if it could be stolen. If it could steal such research materials, Huaxia''s ability to copy would certainly be fruitful.


    On the other hand, the "Desa" defense system strategically deployed by the United States in China''s neighboring countries, such as H country, will also be threatened by the latest "Desa" defense system developed by China. If China successfully develops this kind of defense system, it will undoubtedly cause heavy losses to the United States, and all previous deployment will be completely in vain. Therefore, they also try to destroy or steal the research materials of China on this kind of defense system.


    In the past two years, the two superpowers have been fighting against each other in secret. Both sides have damaged many agents lurking in their respective teams, but they have received very little intelligence.


    For example, in the United States, we only know that Huaxia is about to be successfully developed, and we know nothing about the rest.


    In China, the same is true.


    Bei''s expression was dignified: "at that time, I''m afraid only the most destructive shells can threaten them, but this will undoubtedly kill eight hundred enemies and lose one thousand. Therefore, we really need the experts who return to nature to fight against them Didn''t you tell the dark emperor that you are the master of returning to nature? "


    "Can I say it?" Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "if I said it, what would he think? Will he want to say that I have got the medicine from the grave and taken it, and even think that Huang Wen and they all died in my hands, and then the rest of the medicine? Only one? Who believes it? People are greedy. I don''t believe that the dark emperor, who is more insidious and cunning than Huang Wen in my opinion, doesn''t want to be a master who returns to nature! Who knows if he will use all kinds of means to deal with me and threaten me... "In Li zedao''s opinion, this dark emperor is more insidious than Huang Wen. Huang Wen tells you very clearly that I am threatening you, and I want to be a master of returning to nature. What can you do for me?


    The dark emperor''s rule is that he is clearly threatening you, but he speaks so well that Li zedao doesn''t know how to refute it.


    "Who let you have so many women?" North said, tone with a vinegar.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "if I don''t have many women, can you use the opportunity to chase me?"


    North eyes indifferent looked at Li zedao one eye, coldly said: "beat them all to run even killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was choked by Bei''s words.


    "Now Don''t you Li zedao asked carefully.


    "Look at the mood Well... " Her lips were severely blocked by Li zedao''s lips.


    When they were almost out of breath, they separated. Li zedao was still in the mood. However, Bei''s face was tinged with an alluring blush. Under Li zedao''s instruction, her kissing level has greatly improved, and she already knows how to cater to the sex wolf For this kind of catering, North nature is extremely shy.


    "So, I said, give me two months to study." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "at that time, it''s a big deal to take them to the devil''s den, and then walk around it a few times."


    North gently point, anyway, what Li zedao said, even if he finally really stand on the opposite side of the country, she also supports.


    For more than 20 years before, Bei devoted herself to this country and FC. Even when she was in the devil''s cave, in order not to let Duanmu Wei Zhuang become a human again, she resolutely blew her head away Compared with most people, she is very worthy of this country. The next life she will pursue is to be with Li zedao. As long as she is together, she can do anything.


    "After that, I see if I can find a chance to fight with that guy. At the beginning, I showed weakness and fought hard. At the end, at the critical moment, I was favored by God. I broke through and became a master of returning to nature." Li zedao added.


    "Idiot." The corner of the North''s mouth cocked up a little, and then said, "maybe, he has been doubting whether you are hiding."


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. He has no evidence. But anyway, he has tied me to FC, FC''s business is my business, FC''s problem is my problem The old fox Please comfort me


    "Go away!"


    "In addition, I have contacted Mr. Pitt and asked him to help you arrange a new identity, so as not to let FC continue to pay attention to you. The dark emperor has already asked if you are the elder in the Magic Cave forest. After that, you will be an American living in China. Of course, you need to choose your own name. "


    "It''s called Nai. It''s homonymous nine. My former name was Jiujiu. You know that. Nai is also a kind of apple. I still remember that my parents like apples." North said, calm expression, can not see any joy, anger, sadness, as for what happened, now has been relieved.


    Li zedao nodded: "just call Nai Sister Nai... " Li zedao went to other people''s arms again.


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Li zedao stayed in Yanjing for another two days, and then returned to Phoenix with Jin Suyan, who had not recovered from her leg injury, and Bei.


    Because of her broken leg, Jin Suyan couldn''t walk easily, so she asked Li Gu for a long leave. When she returned to Phoenix with Li zedao, on the one hand, someone took care of her. On the other hand, Jin Suyan knew that several of her sisters were versatile, some could play the piano, some could play the violin, and some could ask them if they didn''t understand.


    Of course, the first contact with other women of Li zedao, they will live together in the future, so it is inevitable for them to be nervous.


    Although Bei once said in his heart that if they dare to provoke something, it''s a big deal to beat them The reality is how can we do it? I really broke the beast. I''m in a hurry with myself. What should I do?


    Finally, to their relief, the group of YingYing and Yanyan were all very enthusiastic. When they met, they felt at home Of course, this will be their home in the future.


    Although Li zedao said before he left that he was going back to Yanjing to treat the damned infertility, no one foolishly asked him if the disease had been cured. A smart woman would not expose such a low lie.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    One day''s absence is like three autumn, so it''s inevitable that in the next few days, Li zedao was severely "devastated" by them. Of course, the fact is that they were all severely devastated by Li zedao in turn, so that they couldn''t get up every morning and were almost late for work or school.


    In the middle, Li zedao found a boat, came to the vast sea, and then scattered the abnormal ashes in the sea.


    "Rest in peace, brother." Li zedao looked sad and said in his heart.


    At this time, the end of the term is approaching, Li zedao also returned to the long lost campus and began to live the life of an ordinary college student. He shuttled through each classroom, listened to each teacher draw the key points, and then took turns to accompany several women shuttling through the empty classroom or the library to review.


    For example, now he accompanies pan Xiaoyan to the school library.


    As soon as pan Xiaoyan became a student of Architecture Department of Phoenix University, she immediately became the favorite and pursuit object of the boys in architecture department. It was even heard that on the night of Pan Xiaoyan''s report, the boys in Architecture Department met to celebrate, saying that they finally had beautiful women in architecture department.


    Recently, when pan Xiaoyan came to the library to review, there were always boys following her, which really bothered pan Xiaoyan. So she pulled Li zedao over. She thought those who tried to pursue her knew that she had a boyfriend and was Prince Frog of Phoenix University. In this way, they could retreat.


    The library of Phoenix university is in the shape of a clock tower. Before Li zedao went in, he was bored and specially looked at the time of the extra large clock above. It''s good and accurate.


    The first floor is a large self-study room, but college students have always been pursuing temporary cramming, so at this time the end of the term is approaching, naturally need to occupy a position in advance. In the upper floors are classified reading rooms, of course, can also be used as self-study rooms. In these floors, if you want to read newspapers and magazines, you just need to press your student card to the administrator Just trade him for the magazines and newspapers you need.


    In the reading room of Chinese and foreign novels, pan Xiaoyan frowns and carefully reviews the notes. Li zedao sits next to her and plays with her mobile phone. What is shown on the screen is the "research results" left by Huang Longfeng from director Yang It''s got to be a show, isn''t it?


    Facts have proved that Pan Xiaoyan''s idea is right. When Li zedao sits over there, all the boys who have ulterior motives for Pan Xiaoyan retreat, and then beat their chests and feet secretly. How can they be this son of a bitch? Why are all the beauties on the school list related to him? You''re such a beast, aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning?


    As a matter of fact, pan Xiaoyan''s other worry is also correct. When Li zedao sits there, her mind can''t concentrate. Her mind is always on Li zedao, and her eyes will fall on him.


    Pan Xiaoyan disdains and doesn''t understand this kind of behavior. She thinks that she is not the kind of person who will commit this kind of behavior. For example, when she helps her professional athletes to cheer up on the basketball court, the women next to her will shout "XXX, you are so handsome..." Some girls even exaggerate because they are so excited that they turn their face white and faint. When they faint, they still have a crazy look on their face


    Pan Xiaoyan doesn''t think how handsome those so-called male gods are.


    But facing Li zedao She is completely into a big fan. Her eyes fell on the book, but what the book showed was not the words and pictures, but his face. When she smelled the good smell from him, she couldn''t help breathing more. What she couldn''t help but want to see him more


    "Classmate pan, why don''t you review well and stare secretly all the time? Because I''m handsome? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Ah It''s shameless... " Pan Xiaoyan quickly took her eyes back. What''s the secret? How about being aboveboard?


    "I review. Don''t disturb me. Some courses are very difficult. If I fail, I will lose face..." Pan goddess, who has always been a bully, even in the "61 points waste" university hall, also wants to be a bully.


    "It''s OK. It''s not a big deal to take the make-up exam." Li zedao said with a smile, "I won''t laugh at you."


    "Oh, no, what a shame." As a student bully, I''ve never taken a course since kindergarten. How can I take a course now? Pan Xiaoyan doesn''t want to ruin her reputation in the next exam.


    "It''s shameless, you cover your face." Pan Xiaoyan said.


    "Ah Oh Li zedao picked up a book to block his handsome face, which made pan Xiaoyan unable to calm down. Then he looked at the goddess secretly with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    Pan Xiaoyan began to study hard. She recited something in her mouth. Occasionally, she closed her eyes, raised her head slightly, bit her lips and frowned That''s lovely.


    So Li zedao wanted to kiss her. In his opinion, pan was teasing him.


    Of course, it''s in the study room, so Li zedao naturally can''t do such a shocking thing. It''s not good to disturb others. He soon converged his mind and continued to be bored. He looked at the contents displayed on the mobile phone screen that he thought were boring."Think of it as a novel written like shit." Li zedao muttered in his heart, "Oh, no, it''s worse than that kind of shit novel."


    For example, Huang Longfeng said how to trap the back to nature master in the magic cave. In short, in the special place of the Magic Cave forest, you can find eight people to lay an array called eight trigrams array. Not any one of them can do it. At least one of them must have a clear mind and be familiar with the array. The other seven must be masters.


    In addition, the eight trigrams array was evolved by Taoism according to the eight trigrams. The eight trigrams are divided into eight meanings: Qian is horse, Kun is ox, Zhen is dragon, Xun is chicken, Kan is pig, Li is pheasant, Gen is dog, and Dui is sheep. Therefore, the zodiac signs of the eight people are horse, ox, dragon, chicken, pig, chicken, dog, sheep This is bullshit.


    What makes Li zedao feel schadenfreude up to now is that Huang Wen actually believes it. What a fool.


    Li zedao also knows one thing now, that is, his father Shangguan Haoyu is not Huang Wen''s grandson. Shangguan Haoyu''s father was adopted by Huang Wen. In other words, Huang Wen is not his great grandfather at all. There is no blood relationship between them. Li zedao is very glad for this.


    As for director Yang, they can''t understand this. On the one hand, this kind of ancient array and ghost is really mysterious and profound, which can''t be explained by current science. Naturally, it''s rather obscure and difficult to understand.


    What''s more, Huang Longfeng made it up casually. In the end, he didn''t even know what he was writing, let alone other people.


    At this time, pan Xiaoyan suddenly reached out and pulled Li zedao''s hand. When Li zedao looked back, pan goddess''s expression was a little red and strange. She motioned him to look at a couple sitting side by side at a table against the wall.


    Li zedao looked at them secretly. Although they didn''t kiss or hug each other, the girl''s face was slightly flushed, while the man''s breathing was fluctuating violently. In addition, their hands were all under the table. Therefore, even primary school students knew what they were doing under the table secretly.


    This made Li zedao wonder why he was in the library? Can''t you go out in the grass, in the woods, in the car or in a house?


    Li zedao thought of a sentence Things always happen when they shouldn''t happen. It''s more interesting and exciting to be afraid of doing things at the same time. For example, Alice always likes to park her car on the side of the road and then eat him; and Susan always likes to eat him in the office So, the door lock of Miss Su''s small office is broken habitually. For example, it broke again yesterday when Li zedao passed by.


    What makes Li zedao more concerned is, what does goddess pan mean? She also wants to So Li zedao''s heart began to speed up inexplicably. If goddess pan wanted to stimulate it, he would certainly cooperate. How could he let the goddess down?


    "Let''s Come, too? " Li zedao asked in a low voice.


    "Ah What do you think, shameless Pan Xiaoyan shakes her head fiercely, blushing like a rattle. The main reason why she tells Li zedao is that she thinks it''s fun, that it''s a little exciting, and that lovers should share something. Anyway, her mind is very simple. What''s in her mind all day long?


    "But I think so." Li zedao said in a shameless voice. When he said this, his hand was already on her thigh.


    "Ah Don''t bother me. I''m going to lose my major. I''ll go back... " Pan Xiaoyan''s body is tight, but she is reluctant to take Li zedao''s hand away from her thigh.


    With an ambiguous smile, Li zedao moved his hand away from her thigh, patted her head with a pet expression, and said, "you said that you''re going to fail the course, but don''t you review well? What are you doing peeping at people? "


    The voice was loud enough for the couple who were looking for stimulation to hear it. Therefore, the bodies of the audacious boys and girls who dared to look for stimulation in such a place were obviously shaken. The two hands under the table quickly bounced back and put them on the table with embarrassed expression. Then they quickly packed up and left.


    Li zedao is more willing to believe that they are looking for a place to vent their fire than they have no good intention of staying on.


    "They have gone to the fire Let''s go somewhere, too? " Li zedao said in Pan Xiaoyan''s ear like a prank that it was very interesting to see her embarrassed, shy and helpless when she molested the goddess like this.


    Pan Xiaoyan was so shy that she almost said this in an angry voice: "ah I have to review it If you feel bad Then find a place. It can''t work here... " The last few words, if not for Li zedao''s amazing ear power, can hardly be heard.


    Li zedao picked up his things decisively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "Ah, shameless, really go?" Pan Xiaoyan is so ashamed that her head is about to drop to the bottom of the table. I am How can you take it seriously anyway? you''ve got such a nerve!


    "You set me on fire." Li zedao said, "and I found that you are also angry."


    "Ah, where is it? It''s shameless and disgusting... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa next door, where Mr. Pitt and shabert Beckham live, Li zedao and Mr. Pitt sit at the stone table in the courtyard.


    As for Mr. Kitchen God, as before, he is in the back kitchen of feicui restaurant and is in a good mood to cook all kinds of delicious food for the guests.


    It can be said that since shabert Beckham became the head chef of the emerald restaurant, the patronage of the emerald restaurant has more than doubled. If you want to go there, you have to make a reservation for at least two or three days, otherwise you can''t have a seat.


    More than once, shabert Beckham quietly came to the restaurant from the kitchen. When he watched the guests eat what he made, his face was intoxicated, satisfied and happy. His heart was full of happiness, and he was even more glad to meet the teacher and come to China. Otherwise, his cooking would stop.


    Now, shabert Beckham has gradually felt that his cooking skills are about to break through.


    Peter likes to sit with Li zedao, because it means that he can drink the tea made by Li zedao Li zedao left him a small pot of tea before, but teacher Peter was reluctant to make tea. He didn''t know anything about Chinese tea art, so he was afraid of spoiling this very precious tea.


    Li zedao showed off his tea skills in front of teacher Pete. He washed the tea, cleaned the cup and brewed it. His movements were skillful and graceful At least in Peter''s view, he thinks it''s a beautiful enjoyment just to smell the tea and watch the tea performance. He also thinks that the Chinese culture is really broad and profound.


    When the tea is ready, Li zedao uses tea tweezers to deliver a cup of tea to Mr. Pitt and makes a gesture of invitation: "Mr. Pitt, the tea is ready."


    Teacher Pete''s eyes brightened. He couldn''t wait to pick up the tea. He smelled it and sipped it. So he was even more intoxicated. He exclaimed: "Oh, God, it''s so delicious."


    "Do you know? I can''t bear to die now, because I''m afraid that when I die, I won''t be able to drink such a good drink Oh, we should say tea, Chinese tea. If we say it''s a drink, we''re insulting it. " Peter teacher a face intoxicated looking at Li zedao said.


    Peter, who is suffering from an incurable disease and has already regarded life and death very lightly, has said such a thing now. It can be imagined how infatuated he is with this kind of tea.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "if Mr. Peter likes it, I can often soak it for you..." He didn''t comfort that you could live a long time or anything, but teacher Pete didn''t need such comfort at all.


    Although this super strong man actually looks full of vigor and vitality, Li zedao knows that this is an illusion. It is an illusion after taking the super expensive medicine. In fact, his condition in the body is getting worse. Time is really short.


    "It''s a pity." Li zedao expressed some regret: "the two tea trees that produced this kind of tea have died. This kind of tea is brewed a little less."


    "Oh, my God, such news is really depressing." Peter teacher said with emotion, and then sipped a cup of tea, but had a kind of reluctant to swallow feeling.


    "There''s something I want you to do for me, Mr. Peter." Li zedao looked at Peter and said.


    "Oh, you''re very kind. Your business is the business of the Luciano family. It''s my business. Even if you want my life, I will stab my heart with my sword without hesitation." Peter teacher is very reluctant to swallow the tea, do not swallow the words really can not speak ah.


    "Do you know that the US government is secretly studying gene Superman?" Asked Li zedao. Pick up the justice cup and pour the clear and fragrant tea soup into the empty cup in front of teacher Pete.


    "Gene Superman?" Old Pete frowned.


    "Oh, yes, such as Spiderman, Batman, iron man and so on. The U.S. government intends to create superman of this kind. It is said that if the final development is successful, its actual strength is stronger than that of an expert of your level." Li said.


    "Oh, my God, is that true?" Peter teacher''s eyes slightly open, look a little incredible, he is gifted, and hard practice for most of his life, only now such achievements, those who were transformed Superman is stronger than him, this let Peter teacher some can''t accept.


    Then he shook his head and said, "zedao, you know, the Luciano family has always had no good feelings for the U.S. government. If they don''t touch it, they won''t touch it. Moreover, this kind of thing must belong to the highest official secret, so I''m not too clear."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "I also heard that the Rothschild family was involved."


    Peter sipped a sip of tea, then looked at Li zedao, nodded and said, "Oh, I see what you mean. Give me some time and I''ll investigate."Peter is planning to send Luciano family undercover to investigate this matter. Of course, he knows very well that Li zedao wants him to do so.


    Li zedao is somewhat embarrassed. After all, it''s extremely difficult to drive such a nail into the Rothschild family. It won''t work until the most critical moment. For example, shark, one of the three elders who lurked in the Luciano family for many years on that day, revealed his identity at the critical moment just for a fist¡° Mr. Pitt''s head was blown out.


    "Thank you, Mr. Peter." Li zedao, Chen Kan said.


    According to Bei, the Chinese side has lost a lot of good players, but they have not been able to get much useful information. They just know that the U.S. side has achieved initial success, so Li zedao does not mind using his own resources to investigate.


    "Oh, you mustn''t say that. This is what I should do. You are miss Mitty''s lover, and you are my master. Besides, patriarch moss told me before that I would cooperate with you unconditionally." Peter said politely.


    He helped Peter fill the empty teacup in front of him. Li zedao said, "there''s another thing After the examination these days, I want to go to the Sichuan Tibet Plateau. "


    "Sichuan Tibet plateau? Oh, I see. Are you taking back your master''s body? " Teacher Peter asked.


    "No, I just want to go to worship." Li said, "I hope you can go with me."


    The Sichuan Tibet Plateau stretches for thousands of miles. A skeleton is buried there like a boat in the vast sea. It is so small that you can''t find it unless you know the exact location.


    Teacher Pete sighed and said, "your master is the most powerful person, and also the person I admire the most. Not to mention that when he was on the Sichuan Tibet plateau that day, he still bypassed my life, so I will go with you naturally."


    After another chat, Li zedao said that he had to go to class in the afternoon, so he left first.


    After Li zedao left, teacher Pete sat there and continued to sip the rest of the tea. How could the intoxication on his face not fade away.


    "Oh, God, it''s so delicious that I can''t bear to die." He said in his heart.


    After the last cup of tea, Peter got up, took up the set of valuable purple sand tea set, and slowly walked into the villa.


    After putting the tableware down on the tea tray, Mr. Pitt slowly went upstairs to the room on the second floor and pushed the door open. At that moment, his hand clawed forward, and then a neck appeared in his hand.


    "Oh, you have the courage to lurk in my room. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Peter said coldly.


    This is a man in the security uniform of Baili real estate. His face is plain, and he is held by teacher Pitt''s neck. But his eyes don''t show any panic. Instead, he is smiling. It''s a brilliant smile.


    "Oh, good afternoon, Mr. Peter." Security said, a strong London stressed, "you are one of my most respected strong, so if you can die in your hands, it can be said that I am honored."


    "Who are you?" Peter asked. He knew that the security guard''s face must be wearing a mask, and he knew that his real identity was not the security guard in the community at all.


    How can the security guard in this community have such skill? He sneaked into the villa without any sense.


    In addition, teacher Pete also knows that he just grabbed it, and this man actually has a chance to avoid it, but he didn''t. his neck was sent to his hand.


    "Oh, I''m the God of war." The man said with a smile.


    "The God of war?" Pete teacher''s eyes slightly narrowed up, eyes of murderous, "the God of war of the Rothschild family?"


    In addition to the first master, the Rothschild family has three major fighting powers, namely, the God of war, the God of fire and the God of ice. God of war, God of fire, God of ice!


    "Are you here for me to kill? You''re welcome. " Peter teacher said, finger will stop force, a pinch off the war god''s neck, he really did not want to talk nonsense with the war god, besides, their dialogue is not equal.


    To put it bluntly, the God of war is not qualified to talk to teacher Pitt at all. It''s almost the same when fox comes. Of course, it''s impossible for fox to come, because he''s dead, and it''s humiliating to die.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t come here for you to kill..." Said the God of war.


    "I think so."


    "Oh, I''m a messenger. On behalf of father Mayer of our Rothschild family, I''d like to invite Mr. Peter to be a member of our Rothschild family." Said the God of war with a smile.


    "Oh, I think you''re insulting me." Peter said coldly that his fingers are about to work hard. Of course, the other hand is ready to attack. He knows very well that although the neck of the prey is in your hand, it doesn''t mean that the prey will be pinched by you.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    The fighting power of the God of war is not as good as that of teacher Pitt, but it can not be underestimated. Therefore, even now, teacher Pitt does not dare to be careless.


    At this time, Peter teacher''s face suddenly changed violently, he found his finger that pinched the other person''s neck suddenly trembled, there was no way to cut the other person''s neck.


    He looked at the God of war whose neck had broken away from his hand and said, "the poison that can make people lose all their strength?"


    This poison is familiar to Peter teacher, before in order to let the fox deceived, he did not hesitate to this poison.


    At the moment, my heart is full of remorse, after all, it is too careless.


    "Oh, yes, dear Mr. Peter." The God of war said with a smile.


    As soon as Peter''s body was soft, he was about to fall to the ground. The God of war held him fast, and then helped him to the sofa and sat down.


    There is a cup of hot water on the small table next to the sofa. Mr. Pitt knows that the poisonous gas is sent out through the hot gas of the water. Before, he knew that this kind of poison can be poisoned through the respiratory tract.


    "What do you want to do?" Peter teacher looked at the God of war coldly, the whole person has calmed down. He''s not afraid of death. Even if he doesn''t die now, he won''t have much time to live. According to the doctor in charge, in half a year, he will have to see God Of course, it could be hell.


    As for humiliation, teacher Pete doesn''t care. He has lived a long time. He has long despised this kind of thing.


    His only worry now is that after the God of war has dealt with himself, he runs to the villa next door to find Miss Mitty''s trouble.


    However, looking at the posture of the God of war, it seems that he didn''t want to humiliate him, and didn''t want his life, which made teacher Pete more or less confused: "what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, dear Mr. Pitt, I only invite you to be a member of the Rothschild family on behalf of our patriarch Mayer of the Rothschild family." The God of war gave such a serious answer.


    "Kill me, or humiliate me and torture me by all means." "I can''t betray the Luciano family," teacher Pitt said with a sneer


    The God of war smiles, but he takes out a mobile phone, dials a phone and goes out. Soon the phone is connected, and the God of war respectfully reports a few words. Then he looks back at the teacher Pete who is sitting there motionless and says, "dear teacher Pete, we patriarch Meier want to say a few words to you."


    Teacher Pete took a cold look at the God of war, and then closed his eyes and mouth directly, with an old attitude, without any response.


    He has made his attitude clear. It''s free to kill him or humiliate him and torture him by any means! But to blackmail him into betraying the Luciano family and becoming a member of the Rothschild family, Mr. Pitt thought they were thinking too much.


    God of war smiles and puts his cell phone to teacher Peter''s ear.


    The enthusiastic voice of clan leader Meier soon spread to teacher Pitt: "Oh, good afternoon, dear teacher Pitt, I''m your old friend Meier."


    Teacher Peter didn''t want to talk at first, but listening to patriarch Meier''s shamelessness, he said coldly, "I don''t think I''m friends with you."


    "Oh, yes, I''m wrong. How can we be friends? It''s a blasphemy to the relationship between us. We should say that we are relatives. " Maier is very sorry to say.


    Peter opened his eyes, sneered and said, "put away your efforts. I can''t betray Luciano family. I can''t even die."


    Maier patriarch said with a smile: "Oh, of course I know that, Mr. Pitt, even if you are dead, you can''t betray Luciano family, but if you are not dead, but live?"


    "What do you mean?" Teacher Pete thinks this Michael is a fool Of course, he found this in previous meetings.


    "It means that far from killing you, I have a way to make you live at least five years longer. It''s not impossible to cure your serious illness thoroughly." There was a hint of bewitchment in the voice of patriarch Meyer.


    Teacher Pete was stunned, and then burst into laughter, as if he had heard one of the funniest things in the world, and then said, "Oh, patriarch Myer, please don''t tell me it''s April Fool''s Day! You think I''ll believe such a bad lie? "


    You know, Luciano''s family has no less knowledge than the Rothschild''s family. Besides, he has advanced lung cancer, which is one of the biggest problems in modern medicine. It''s impossible to treat the advanced cancer at all. The most important thing is to relieve the pain and prolong the life.


    To put it bluntly, teacher Pitt is still alive, and usually did not feel much pain, can be said to be a miracle.


    But now patriarch Meier says that he has a way to make him live more than five years, or even cure him thoroughly. Have they found a way to treat cancer? You''re kidding."Oh, dear Mr. Pitt, I''m just telling you a fact." Patriarch Meier said, "there are some things that I want to share with you. Our Rothschild family is secretly helping us to study gene Superman. This research has been going through for a long time, and now we have achieved breakthrough results..."


    Peter teacher''s heart slightly clattered, Ze road is not let him help investigate this matter? It seems to be true.


    "In the process of studying gene Superman, we accidentally found a gene drug, which can kill cancer cells. However, the production process of this gene drug is too complicated, the yield is too low, and the cost of each drug is at least 100 million US dollars. With the current technology, there is no possibility of mass production. Therefore, this is not a kind of product you can support There are drugs that can be bought for 100 million dollars. "


    "You think I''ll believe you?" Teacher Pete sneered. He thought the lie was too bad.


    At the other end of the phone, patriarch Meier was lying on a crystal bed, and a big ocean horse with the same body was kneeling beside him. His slender and soft hands gently massaged his back.


    After hearing teacher Peter''s cold laughter, patriarch Mayer''s mouth slightly tilted up a little. He knew that teacher Peter was moved. Otherwise, how could he say such words? He doesn''t have to pay attention to it. Just close his eyes and wait to die.


    Patriarch Meier believes in such a truth, loyalty is because the chips of betrayal are not enough! Now, it''s obvious that the chips he put forward are enough, at least for teacher Pitt.


    "Oh, I''m just telling a fact." Patriarch Meier said, "I have one of these gene drugs in my hand now. This gene drug is enough to kill many cancer cells in Mr. Pitt''s inner body. At least let Mr. Pitt''s condition change from late stage to middle stage. At that time, with some treatment, it will be possible to live five years longer. In addition, we can certainly produce such gene drugs in these five years By then, Mr. Peter, your illness may be cured... "


    "I am willing to give such a gene medicine to Mr. Peter, of course, if Mr. Peter is willing to accept my kindness." The Maier chief said with a smile.


    Peter teacher''s eyes slightly narrowed up, the expression on the face is uncertain, dramatic changes, silent for a long time.


    Maier patriarch is not worried, but he has a firm face. He knows very well that this peerless strong man is completely moved. He is not afraid of death or torture. That''s because he knows that he can''t live a few days without death.


    But now, you tell him, in fact, you can live more than five years or even longer, then the other party will certainly be moved, even if he is Peter teacher!


    "I can''t believe you." Finally, teacher Peter said.


    "I don''t think anyone dares to cheat Mr. Pitt." Besides, I don''t have to cheat you. You know, my purpose is not to kill you. I sincerely want to invite you to join the Rothschild family, to be one of us, to be my family I always care about my family. "


    After another silence, teacher Peter said, "I have a condition."


    "Oh, dear Mr. Peter, you said." The Maier patriarch laughs.


    "At any time, I want to make sure that the life of patriarch moss and miss Mitty is safe. I don''t allow anyone to humiliate them." Peter said.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Pitt, you can rest assured that moss and I are old friends. Even if I finally devour the whole Luciano family, I will not attack him I think the reverse is the same. How could moss be willing to kill me? As for Miss Mitty, oh, that''s an angel. She''s the most beautiful woman in the world. I won''t embarrass her any more. I''ll treat her as my daughter, my little princess. " Chief Myer promised.


    "I promise you." Finally, teacher Peter said.


    "Oh, that''s great." Patriarch Meier said happily, "I think I need to open a bottle of champagne now to celebrate."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the college final exam, the annual college entrance examination has come first.


    Although in the eyes of many people, the college entrance examination is a universal evil, it may be the final fairness in this society, and it is a rare opportunity for those children who have no power and background.


    At this time, there is still a little time before the end of the last exam. The school gate is already full of parents, and their faces are looking forward to and anxious. Although there are many people, these parents dare not make any noise, for fear of affecting the children who are taking the exam inside.


    Li zedao stopped his car on the opposite side of the road and didn''t get off. He opened the window and lit a cigarette. Looking at the parents, he was filled with emotion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    A year ago, if he had not taken the Shenwan, his body would not have been completely transformed. Naturally, there would not have been a big explosion later. There would not have been the kind of blockbuster after he got the score. What''s more, there would not have been the Yingyan around him now, and there would not have been enough money to spend, and he would not have been able to become a natural master


    "Without Shenwan, what are you doing now?" Li zedao asked himself this question in his heart, and then quickly gave the answer.


    If there is no Shenwan, he is really Li Dahai''s son. After taking the college entrance examination, I''m afraid he will get the lowest score in the history of college entrance examination. No university will admit him Including those pheasant universities where you can go for money He has no money!


    Then, Li Dahai''s body will be very dangerous. He won''t be able to carry it without waiting too long. After that, in order to survive, he will go to the construction site? Or sweeping the streets? Even go begging? Or is it the reality of the cold society forced to do something against the law and discipline, now maybe already in prison?


    Just as Li zedao was daydreaming, the bell for the end of the exam rang, and the quiet campus suddenly became noisy.


    Constantly there are students at the school gate, or serious expression of contemplation, or smile, you can imagine that they think they did well in the exam, there are a lot of people who wipe tears while walking, they try hard to suppress their cry, after seeing their mother, that kind of loss broke out, for a time, the whole school gate is like pouring a bucket of oil in the fire There was a complete uproar.


    Li zedao pushed the door open and jumped out of the car. Then he waved to Zhou Qian who came out and said with a smile: "here..."


    Zhou Qian participated in the college entrance examination these two days, Li zedao is very decisive truant accompany her, in the morning to send her to school to participate in the examination, at noon to take her to dinner, in the afternoon after the test to send her home.


    Zhou Qian''s original goal is actually a top five university in China, but because Li zedao is in Phoenix University, her goal has been downgraded to Phoenix University, so there is not much pressure.


    "Brother zedao..." Zhou Qian''s face showed a light clean smile with a little shyness. She trotted to Li zedao, but her head was slightly counselled, and her eyes didn''t dare to face Li zedao.


    Su Li, her best friend, also trotted over and waved to Li zedao with a smile. Then she complained to Zhou Qian and said, "well, you are Zhou Qian. You forget your friend when you see her. You said you would wait for me after the exam, but you ran away."


    "Where is it? I didn''t promise you Zhou Qian said in a low voice. She knew that brother zedao was waiting for her outside. How could she make him wait too long?


    "Well, needless to say, you just forget your friends when you see them." Su Li hums coldly, then looks at Li Ze and says, "of course, if I have such a handsome guy waiting for me, I will forget my friends."


    "Let''s go." Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian with a smile and said. Su Li, who is young and beautiful, looks at her with that kind of eyes. There is no fluctuation in her heart. She is used to it.


    "Hee hee, handsome boy, Qianqian may not be able to go back with you. Later, we will go to the class gathering, and then the whole class will have a dinner together to celebrate and say goodbye." Su Li looks at Li zedao and puts her arms around Zhou Qian''s waist.


    "No, I didn''t say I was going." Zhou Qian whispered. Because of her temperament, she doesn''t like this kind of class party. Besides, now that her brother zedao is here, she doesn''t want to attend any more.


    "Qianqian, how can you not go to such a thing? Are you still not a member of class five? How can you not take part in collective activities? You are Mr. Yang''s favorite student. How sad Miss Yang is that you don''t go to the head teacher. She said that all the students in the class are coming. The most important thing is how disappointed the group of sex wolves in our class are. "


    "Go ahead." Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian and said with a smile, "it''s not good not to participate in this kind of time. Contact me when it''s over, and I''ll pick you up."


    Zhou Qian has no resistance to Li zedao''s words. She looks at Li zedao shyly, nods her head and says, "well, it won''t be too late."


    "Have fun." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well." Zhou Qian soft smile, gently nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, try not to drink." Li zedao added. Zhou Qian has never drunk wine. He is afraid that it will be too high. Li zedao is not afraid of anything, but he is afraid that Zhou Qian will feel uncomfortable. Besides, Li zedao wants to give her a little surprise tonight. If she drinks too much, she will be ready for nothing.


    Yesterday was actually Zhou Qian''s birthday, but because of the college entrance examination, it''s natural that she didn''t have this birthday. In addition, Zhou Qian''s family doesn''t usually have the habit of having a birthday, so Li zedao plans to help her make up for it tonight. Before that, he also asked people to make some preparations.


    Zhou Qian nodded and whispered, "brother Ze, I don''t drink it."


    "Handsome man, you are in charge of so much." Suli complained, and then a face of flower crazy expression, "if there is such a handsome man tube me, I will definitely die of happiness."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "we''ll find it.""That is, I will definitely find a handsome guy who is more handsome than you to be my boyfriend, and then I will compare you." Suli said with a smile.


    Li zedao wanted to say that it was impossible. How could anyone be more handsome than him.


    ¡­¡­


    For many young students, this meal after graduating from high school may be the first time they drink alcohol in their life. The first time they drink alcohol is always easy to drink too much, and it is inevitable that they will get sentimental when they drink too much.


    Therefore, this dinner has not eaten for a long time, there are three or two girls began to hold their heads and began to cry.


    Su Li holds Zhou Qian in her arms and cries. She says that she can''t do her homework together, go to the bathroom together How sad.


    Zhou Qian didn''t drink a mouthful of wine, but she was also infected by the emotion at the scene. Her eyes were red and she comforted Su Li in a low voice.


    On the other table, Hou Xiaolong and Yang Jie sit next to each other.


    Hou Xiaolong''s performance is excellent, looks handsome, and is also a member of the school basketball team. He belongs to the kind of person of the moment in the school, which is very popular with girls. For example, just now, many girls in the class who are interested in Hou Xiaolong come to have a drink with Hou Xiaolong, and Hou Xiaolong also gives face one by one.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that, in addition to the head teacher Yang, he is another focus on the scene.


    As for Yang Jie, he is a little follower of Hou Xiaolong.


    "Brother Bruce Lee, I heard that you have an action tonight?" After half a glass of beer, Yang Jie asks in a low voice. He uses the corner of his eye to scan Zhou Qian who is hugging Su Li. As a close friend, he certainly knows that Hou Xiaolong is interested in Zhou Qian Of course, Yang Jie believes that other boys in the class are interested in this quiet, beautiful and weak girl, including himself, but Hou Xiaolong is the most hopeful one to pick this flower.


    There''s no way. People''s looks and achievements are there.


    Hou Xiaolong nodded his head gently. He didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or drinking. He was flushed. When he looked at Zhou Qian, he had a fanatical look in his eyes: "I was a classmate in junior high school with her. The reason why I got into No.1 middle school was because she got into No.1 middle school. Even I begged my father to arrange me in class 5 anyway, just for another time I''ve been like her for six years. In order not to disturb her, not to affect her study, and not to let her feel that I''m too young to know love, I deeply bury my love for her in my heart. Now It''s time to show her


    Yang Jie said he was moved and asked, "brother Bruce Lee, what are you going to do?"


    "Tell her directly." Hou Xiaolong some embarrassed said: "I want to confess, and I put the money out, bought a ring."


    He felt his trouser pocket. There was a platinum ring. It was not too expensive, but it was a luxury for the students.


    "Well Have you even bought a ring? " Yang Jie looks like an idiot. He didn''t expect that Hou Xiaolong would play like this Adult.


    "Well, after the exam, I''ll take a taxi to get the ring." Hou Xiaolong looked at Zhou Qian''s eyes full of hot, "after a while, the flowers arrived, I knelt down to propose."


    "Flowers?"


    "Yes, I ordered a bunch of flowers in the evening an hour ago. It should be delivered soon." Hou Xiaolong said that the heart rate began to accelerate inexplicably.


    He began to imagine Zhou Qian''s expression in his mind. After a while, he should be stunned first, then at a loss, and then he agreed shamefully under everyone''s coaxing


    Yes, what Hou Xiaolong needs is everyone''s noise, even teacher Yang''s, which is undoubtedly a catalyst. It will make Zhou Qian, who is already weak, unable to refuse her own courtship.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, a flower boy with a big bunch of sparks appeared in front of these students. Then, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the flowers. They were roses, red roses! Beautiful flowers, like just picked from the garden. There are also crystal dew above, shining like gems under the light.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." The flower boy said apologetically, "excuse me, is that Miss Zhou Qian? Please sign for the flowers


    "Zhou Qian?" Everyone''s eyes brush away from the flowers and fall on Zhou Qian.


    Zhou Qian''s eyes slightly widened, already a little at a loss, whispered: "for me?"


    One side of Su Li is very excited, in her opinion, this must be Qianqian''s zedao brother let the florist send, just want to say something, but see the class''s top handsome Hou Xiaolong has come to her and Zhou Qian, and his eyes are so hot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    "I gave this flower to Qianqian." Hou Xiaolong walks towards Zhou Qian and says that his eyes are focused on Zhou Qian, as if he wants to pass on his long suppressed emotion at one time.


    He really repressed for a long time, from the most ignorant love at the beginning to the hot love that she didn''t marry now. For nearly six years, Hou Xiaolong has been burying his feelings in his heart, and dare not reveal any of them.


    Both parents are teachers, so they absolutely don''t allow themselves to fall in love when they were in junior high school. This is another point. Hou Xiaolong knows that Zhou Qian is a good girl and is devoted to her study. If he reveals her, nine times out of ten Oh, no, it should be said that 100% of them will refuse themselves. By that time, two people may blow up completely.


    At ordinary times, he didn''t dare to get close. He was afraid that he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Before, Zhou Qian was bullied by Wu Dong, the new classmate, and there were some bad rumors in the school. At that time, Hou Xiaolong almost got into trouble with Wu Dong. The reason why he was so bad was that Wu Dong was not small and Hou Xiaolong could not help but be afraid. Also, before he made up his mind whether to get into trouble with Wu Dong, Wu Dong jumped out of a building and committed suicide.


    Now, the college entrance examination is over, they are about to become college students, and their parents will not care about him, and even encourage him to find a girlfriend quickly. Therefore, Hou Xiaolong expresses his love decisively.


    Zhou Qian Leng next, and then come is at a loss, other students are some silly eyes.


    "Oh..." But Yang Jie cried out. As a valet, he knew what to do at this time. As a result, those silly students also quickly responded, and the atmosphere of the scene was immediately pulled up.


    "Confession I''ll tell you... "


    "Together, together..."


    People who coax them always think that things are not big enough. Even teacher Yang, the head teacher, coaxes them. At this moment, the menopausal old woman suddenly feels that she has become younger.


    At the same time, Hou Xiaolong has come to Zhou Qian, whose eyes are slightly widened, and continues the affectionate lines he had written down before: "we have known each other for five years and nine months and three days since we saw you on the first day of junior high school. After that, I see you are more and more beautiful and excellent I''m trying to catch up with you, afraid to be too far away from you, fortunately, my efforts are not in vain No matter which university or major you want to apply for, I will join you Of course, you are so excellent that I am not qualified to say that I will take care of you in the future. I just want to I just want to be able to accompany you all the time in the future... "


    Hou Xiaolong looked at Zhou Qian affectionately and said, "when you are sad, I am responsible for making you happy. When you are happy, I am responsible for making you happier I want to tell you that since I met you, life is short and sweet! If the story from the beginning, I love you still! Like you, serious and counsellor, from one to the end.... "


    So numb a listen to know from the Internet copy down the words are said, everyone''s kind of noise is more enthusiastic.


    Hou Xiaolong used his trump card in such a warm atmosphere He took out the platinum ring that had been prepared long ago and said to Zhou Qian, "Qianqian, if you are willing to be my girlfriend, take this ring."


    The people around them all took out the ring, which was not only a confession, but a proposal. Now the noise was even louder.


    "So happy, so happy..."


    "It''s so romantic. If someone makes love to me like this, I''ll certainly agree to it..."


    "Qianqian, promise..."


    "Together, together, together..."


    In addition to being embarrassed and at a loss, Zhou Qian has no other superfluous thoughts in her mind. If this person is Li zedao, she would have been embarrassed and at a loss for a long time, but it''s not Li zedao, so she is only embarrassed.


    Teacher Yang, the head teacher, said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that Hou Xiaolong would have such a romantic time. Zhou Qian, please agree." In her heart, Miss Yang naturally hopes that these two excellent students in her eyes can be together. Moreover, she thinks that Hou Xiaolong has done a good job. She only mentions this matter after the college entrance examination, so that her study will not be delayed.


    "Promise quickly, you see Bruce Lee''s face is red The teacher has never seen Hou Xiaolong''s red face before. " Mr. Yang continued with an excited expression.


    The teacher in charge of the class is like this, and the students are even more noisy. Of course, many girls feel sour, because Hou Xiaolong is their male god, and many male students are also depressed, because Zhou Qian is their goddess.


    Zhou Qian counsels her head awkwardly, then gently touches her only friend, Su Li, with her elbow.


    Suli murmured in her ear, "I''ll help you if you come back and ask brother zedao to treat me to a big meal."


    "Well, hurry up." Zhou Qian urged in a low voice.


    So Su Li cleared her throat, looked at the expectant Hou Xiaolong and said in a loud voice: "Hou Xiaolong, you know our Qianqian''s temperament. You''re making such a big fight. Even if our Qianqian has any ideas, she doesn''t dare to say them. So I''ll help her say some things next What I said is equal to what she thought in her heart... "Hou Xiaolong gently nodded, Zhou Qian''s temperament, he does know, usually do not speak, let alone now, deep breathing, nodded and said: "then trouble Su classmate."


    Su Li put her hand on Zhou Qian''s weak shoulder and looked at Hou Xiaolong slightly with drunken eyes. She said, "classmate Hou Xiaolong, do you know which school our family Qianqian is going to apply for?"


    Hou Xiaolong serious and affectionate: "no matter where she applied for, I will accompany her." He is very confident in his college entrance examination results. Compared with Zhou Qian, he should only be high, so he really has the courage to say so.


    "Even if she wants to reread, I will accompany her." Hou Xiaolong said. Of course, he knew that Zhou Qian could not repeat it.


    "Screw you, we Qianqian won''t repeat it. She can''t wait to go to Phoenix University." Su Li belched wine and said that the meat was very attractive.


    "Qianqian wants to apply for Phoenix university? Then I also went to Phoenix University, which is my ideal university. " Hou Xiaolong said quickly.


    "Well, you two can go to better schools together, such as Jiangzhou University, and even better." Teacher Yang is a little worried. How can these two children make such an irrational move? Clearly can go to a better university is to choose Phoenix University.


    "With the strength of both of you, as long as you play steadily in the college entrance examination, that''s no problem."


    "Miss Yang, you don''t know..." Su Li put her arms around Zhou Qian''s neck and said with a smile, "with Qian Qian''s achievements, she can naturally apply for a better school, but why does she want to go to Phoenix university? It''s not because she''s close to home, but because there''s a super handsome guy waiting for her in Phoenix University. Qianqian can''t wait to be with him every day Right? "Qianqian?"


    "Well." Zhou Qian, with her head down, bit her lips, nodded her head and was shy.


    The reason why she is so brave to show her mind, on the one hand, it is really what she thinks in her heart, on the other hand, she also wants to let Hou Xiaolong take the initiative to end this farce.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, including Mr. Yang, all those people''s expressions are a little wonderful. In other words, Zhou Qian''s family has a boyfriend for a long time, and she plans to apply to Phoenix university just to find him to be with him, so she refuses Everyone knows.


    Hou Xiaolong''s face is stiff. His hand holding the ring is shaking. In fact, his idea is so simple that he never thought he would fail This is the flower and ring, and so many people follow the coax, how can it fail?


    "Qianqian in our family is really handsome and stylish. If Qianqian and I were not close friends, I would like to rob him." Su Li said, showing a flower crazy smile, tut tut up, "too handsome..."


    "And Do you know who that handsome guy is? He is Burp He is Li zedao, who scored 749 in the exam at this time last year, who is so abnormal... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s eyes widened in an instant. Li zedao, they may not have seen it, but they can''t have never heard of it. After all, not everyone can get that kind of adverse or even impossible score, and not everyone has the courage to simply refuse the personal invitation of the president of Yanjing University and go to Phoenix University.


    Su Li looked at Hou Xiaolong with a smile and said, "so, Hou Xiaolong, take back your flower and ring. Qianqian in our family can''t accept it Right? Qian Qian... "


    "Well." Zhou Qian nodded again, but she didn''t look up at Hou Xiaolong.


    "That If you can''t be together, you can also be classmates and friends... " Mr. Yang smiles awkwardly, intending to ease the awkwardness and dullness.


    "That is Ha ha, let''s continue to drink... "


    "Hou Xiaolong, I like you. How about being my boyfriend Oh, no answer? Is that rejection? How sad... "


    ¡­¡­


    There were more and more voices around, and the atmosphere was really less awkward.


    Hou Xiaolong made great efforts to make his stiff face look natural, free and easy, or indifferent. He took back the hand holding the ring, picked up a can of beer from the table, looked at Zhou Qian and said, "well I wish you happiness. Let''s do one. "


    Zhou Qian''s head still shrugged and shook her head gently. Zedao elder brother said don''t drink, Zhou Qian firmly in mind, so a didn''t touch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hou Xiaolong felt that his chest was stabbed by a knife, and the pain was very uncomfortable.


    People around you also think that Zhou Qian is a bit artificial, or even excessive. It''s your right to refuse, but you still don''t want to have a drink with others It''s a bit of a bully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    At last, the dinner ended in a strange atmosphere. After that, the students left in groups of three and five. Many of them walked around and talked with big tongues.


    Some of them gave each other a look and made an appointment to eat sausage and drink Soybean milk for a while.


    Hou Xiaolong was carried away. He was drunk and in a mess. After the confession failed, he sat there alone, drinking cup after cup. In the whole process, no one advised him, no one said one more word to him.


    Zhou Qian, on the other hand, was struggling to help her drink too much. Some of her smiling soliloquy came out of the restaurant and saw Li zedao standing there looking at herself.


    "Brother zedao..." She gave a shy smile.


    Li zedao quickly went to help hold the soft body of Su Li, put her into the back of the car, and then helped Zhou Qian open the co driver''s door, let her go up, and then he went around to the other side and drove away.


    This scene was seen by many other students who came out, so they all guessed that the boy should be Li zedao, who made Zhou Qian eager to go to Phoenix university to find him. He was very handsome, very handsome, and got the scores against heaven, right?


    This way, Hou Xiaolong It''s not wrong to be rejected at all!


    Than appearance, than achievement, than family Hou Xiaolong has been turned into dregs by the second.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian with her head slightly down and said with a smile, "after taking Su Li home, I''ll take you to a place."


    Zhou Qian slightly looked up at Li zedao, and then looked like a frightened rabbit. Her head habitually lowered down again. Her face was shy and hot, and her heart was full of thoughts.


    The place that brother zedao said Is it a hotel?


    The college entrance examination is over, so I have grown up, so Zhou Qian was so ashamed that she did not dare to lift her head up. She responded to Li Ze with a simple voice: "well."


    Li zedao has been used to the shyness of this kind of girl for a long time. He smiles and doesn''t think much about it. Instead, he looks for a variety of topics to talk with her. He knows that if he doesn''t take the initiative, the girl can lower her head all the way.


    Send Suli back to her downstairs because she has drunk too much, so she has been sleeping for a long time. Li zedao doesn''t mean to hold her or carry her upstairs. Instead, he asks Zhou Qian to give Suli''s parents a call and ask them to answer it downstairs.


    Su Li''s parents naturally know about Zhou Qian, but when they see their daughter lying there salivating and sleeping, she will be scared. This dead girl, why don''t you drink so much wine? Are you not afraid of being taken advantage of? Or Already occupied?


    So inevitably, he looked at Li zedao a few more with his general eyes Although the boy introduced himself as Zhou Qian''s boyfriend, how can a man not steal food? Even if I didn''t do it, who knows if I can see more eyes?


    Being examined by such eyes, Li zedao didn''t care so much. He was kind enough to smile. I was a gentleman.


    After returning Suli to them, Li zedao and Zhou Qian drove away from the community.


    "Looking forward to it?" Li zedao took a look at Zhou Qian and asked casually. Of course, when he said this, his heart was very pure. He secretly prepared a birthday present for Zhou Qian. He also believed that Zhou Qian would be very surprised when she saw it, so he asked, "are you looking forward to it?"?


    But what Zhou Qian thinks is totally different from what Li zedao said. She has long been biased and biased. Therefore, Li zedao''s "looking forward to it" is undoubtedly a very explicit tease for Zhou Qian. However, it is biased that although she is very shy and her face is very hot, she likes it very much and looks forward to it very much ¡­ She had secretly imagined such a picture before


    "Well." She snorted.


    Not long after, the car came to the seaside. This is the East Sea area. The coast has not been fully developed. Unlike the West Sea area, there are beaches and there are no businesses around, so few people come here for a walk.


    The sea breeze is blowing and the waves are rolling.


    Li zedao with a low head Zhou Qian stood on the shore, looking at the dark wave in the distance, his mood suddenly calmed down.


    He is quiet, but Zhou Qian''s heart is more volatile. Which hotel did she think she would go to, but in the end, she came to the seaside where there is no one, so Brother zedao, are you planning to stay at the seaside? Brother zedao''s preference It''s so chic It''s just, it''s too shy.


    See, love a person, even if he pick his feet in front of your face, you will feel that he pick his feet posture that action is too dazzling, let people see after the eyes are reluctant to leave ah.


    Therefore, even if Li zedao is a beast and wants to attack Zhou Qian in such a place, even if Zhou Qian is so ashamed, she can''t resist


    "Look ahead, don''t blink." Li Ze pointed to the dark sea in the distance and said with a smile to Zhou Qian, whose heart was beating hard, "then count down ten seconds...""Well?"


    Zhou Qian looked up at Li zedao and didn''t quite understand what he was saying, but It''s not like what I think.


    At the moment, she looked at the dark sea according to her words. Her eyes were wide open and she didn''t dare to blink at all. She followed Li zedao to count down there silently.


    "Five Four Three Two One... "


    "Whew..." A dull sound came, and then a spark burst out into the air.


    "Pa!" Fireworks burst, like the stars in the sky.


    The dark sky was lit up in an instant, as if there was a tear in the black cloth. Outside the opening is the rolling nebula with neon colors.


    "Pa!" It''s another fireworks rush to the sky, cry so loud, cry so loud. Then they show everyone their colorful clothes.


    Then, there were fireworks bursting in the sky, illuminating the whole sky.


    Zhou Qian opened her eyes wide and looked at the colorful flower rain all over the sky. Her long eyelashes didn''t blink, but her nose was slightly sour. She remembered that her brother zedao asked her what she liked the most when he helped her with pre exam counseling a few days ago.


    At that time, she was ashamed to say that she liked brother zedao best, but she said: "fireworks..."


    Then very embarrassed to say: "just I dare not put it."


    Zedao''s brother smiles and says nothing more.


    But now


    "I know yesterday was your birthday, but I have to take the college entrance examination. I can''t be distracted. Now the college entrance examination is over Happy birthday Li zedao looked at Zhou Qian and said with a smile.


    Zhou Qian''s heart trembled slightly, and her nose became more sour. Because of the college entrance examination, she even forgot her birthday. Unexpectedly, brother zedao remembered it.


    At the end of the story, four more fireworks burst out in the sky at the same time. However, what is completely different from before is that after the four fireworks burst out, the colorful Mars were put together into four big words with glittering gold Happy birthday, and it''s been a long time.


    Very simply, Zhou Qian was so moved that her nose was so sour that she looked back at Li zedao with tears in her eyes and said softly, "brother zedao..."


    Li zedao helped her wipe away her tears with his tight hand and said with a smile, "what are you crying for? It''s like I''m bullying you. "


    Zhou Qian wants to say that if you don''t bully me, I will cry even more.


    "I I''ll never forget tonight. " Her big eyes with hazy tears looked at Li zedao seriously, sniffed and said in a choked voice.


    "If you can''t, don''t forget." Li zedao patted her on the weak shoulder and said with a smile, "besides, if you forget all of a sudden, it doesn''t seem that I am a failure?"


    "Brother zedao I won''t forget it, not for the rest of my life. " Zhou Qian said in a low voice, and rushed into Li zedao''s arms. Her small hand tightly hugged his waist, and her small face was close to his chest.


    "Brother zedao, I I want to be your woman... " She whispered.


    "You are." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I I want to be like her sister... " Zhou Qian raised her head, her face flushed, and her voice was shaking. Not only her voice, but also her body was shaking gently. It can be imagined how much courage it would take her to say such words, "you want me."


    "You''re asking for That''s reasonable. " Li zedao put his arms around the trembling body and said softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I think so She whispered, her face slightly upward, her clear eyes with crystal clear tears, shyness and persistence, looking at Li zedao, a lovely picture of Ren Jun tasting.


    Li zedao bent down his head and gently kisses Zhou Qian''s beautiful red lips. Take her soft little mouth that seems to melt at any time in her big mouth and suck it gently.


    Zhou Qian is directly intoxicated. She feels like her body has been floating in the clouds. It''s so comfortable that people want to shout out.


    Then, the mobile phone in Zhou Qian''s pocket rang out of time.


    Zhou Qian was like a frightened rabbit. She quickly pulled her mouth out of Li zedao''s mouth. She lowered her head and bit her lip. She was so ashamed.


    "Get on the phone." Li zedao smiles and reminds me.


    Zhou Qian remembered that the phone in her pocket kept ringing. She looked at Li zedao shyly and then answered the phone.


    She said a few words in a low voice. She looked up at Li zedao and said in a low voice: "my mother''s phone..."


    "What did you say?" Li zedao.


    "Say Do you need to wait for me to go back tonight and leave me a door... " Zhou Qian''s head lowered again. Her voice was like a mosquito and a fly. "I said, no need..."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, a building in a residential area is located in front of a window on the seventh floor. A dark shadow stands there. Under the light of the street lamp outside, his face looks so miserable and pale.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    "Why do you do this to me? Why? Why? " He murmured nervously, then his trembling hand grabbed the window, and his body trembled and climbed up. Finally, the thin figure stood on the windowsill.


    Under the dim light of the street lamp, his pale face was full of despair, with a look of lovelessness.


    Then, his hand holding the window released, and then his legs softened, his body had left the windowsill, and he fell down rapidly.


    "Bang!" A dull sound sounded in the dark, and then soon fell into a strange silence.


    The next day, when it was just dawn, Aunt Zhang, who lived in the community, went downstairs and walked out of the door of the unit as before, and planned to go to the small square of the community to exercise.


    As soon as she walked out of the door of the unit, her eyes were attracted by a person lying there.


    "Who drank too much and slept here all night? Fortunately, it''s not winter, or you''ll have to freeze to death outside? " The kind-hearted Aunt Zhang murmured helplessly in her heart.


    But soon, Aunt Zhang found that something was wrong. She was puzzled and looked up at it. In an instant, her pupils suddenly widened, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Blood, dried up, scarlet blood!


    "Ah..." A shrill cry of surprise broke the tranquility of the morning.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Qian and Li zedao sit face to face together and eat breakfast. The delicate little face has a blush that has not yet faded.


    The ancients said: beautiful to eat, Li zedao thinks this word is too good. For example, now, he doesn''t eat breakfast at all. Just looking at Zhou Qian''s pretty face, he thinks he''s full.


    "You said you wanted to practice in Tiandao group during the summer vacation?" Asked Li zedao.


    Zhou Qian looked up at Li zedao with a shy smile and nodded her head gently, with a hint of flattery on her face.


    They have already broken through that relationship. Zhou Qian has changed from a girl to a woman. Her face is ruddy and beautiful. But it''s the first time after all. Although Li zedao has been restrained, he is still a bit cruel. Zhou Qianyuan is not an opponent, but she works hard to cooperate with her, so there is a trace of fatigue between her eyebrows.


    "If I want to learn something first, my sisters are so excellent that they can help brother zedao with many things. I can''t be too stupid." Zhou Qian soft voice, some embarrassed to say.


    "Well, I''ll let your sister arrange it later." Li zedao nodded with a smile.


    Although there is a kind of Yin Qi in his body that will explode completely if he doesn''t know anything, once it breaks out, his body function will be burned out instantly, and there is no possibility of survival, Li zedao didn''t make the dog blood bridge that often appears in movies or TV dramas, which is called "I''m doing it for you".


    The hero knows that he is seriously ill and will not live long, or that he may be killed at any time by his enemy, or other things. Anyway, he is not far from death. In order not to drag down the heroine, he finds a lame excuse to kick the heroine, and then the heroine hates the hero, but when she knows the truth, she is moved to the ground again It can''t be said that the actor''s action is wrong. After all, he will drag down the heroine, so it''s OK to make that kind of hurtful move.


    The main idea of this kind of Qiaoduan is that it''s better to hurt for a while than for a lifetime, but the final result proves that the hero is wrong. His so-called "I''m doing it for you" action hurts not for a while, but for a lifetime. Even in the next life, the next life will continue to pester That''s how the three lives and three lives and ten li came out.


    Li zedao didn''t let them leave. On the contrary, he did harm to "Zhou Qian" because he knew very well that it was impossible to let them leave Even if you could die at any time.


    Now if we take some extreme ways, such as leaving quietly, they will only be hurt more.


    And imagine the scene of Zhou Qian being held by another man I can''t bear it. In this respect, Li zedao is very jealous.


    Besides, you don''t have to die, do you? Maybe he is lucky, maybe the colorful stone in his tongue is more powerful than he imagined, which can completely suppress the Yin Qi brought by the ghost pill.


    In addition, qingxuzi left an ancient book named Tianji tujuan to Li zedao before burping. As long as you can understand it thoroughly, it is very possible to eliminate the Yin Qi in your body If qingxuzi didn''t cheat.


    In recent days, Li zedao has turned over and found that he can understand those traditional Chinese characters or more obscure ancient Chinese characters, but he doesn''t quite understand what these characters mean when they are combined. He even feels like sleeping every time he turns over them.


    Ever since I got this picture, my mother doesn''t have to worry about Li zedao''s sleep


    In a word, Li zedao now puts his mind in a stable state. He should eat, drink and sleep, but he should do his best to ensure his own destiny.


    Zhou Qian''s cell phone on the desk rang. She took it up and said to Li zedao, "brother zedao, it''s Suli''s phone."In the heart already some embarrassed, early in the morning of Su Li call to oneself, can''t want to question oneself what?


    "Well." Li zedao smiles a little and nods, "it''s ok if it''s a boy''s phone..."


    "Where is it? There is no boy''s phone... " Zhou Qian said quickly.


    "I''m joking with you. Answer the phone now." Li zedao laughed.


    With a soft smile, Zhou Qian answered the phone: "Su Li..."


    Soon, Suli''s angry voice with panic came over: "Qianqian, it''s not good, something''s wrong, something''s wrong..."


    Zhou Qian slightly Leng next: "what''s the matter?" Although Su Li is usually nervous and exaggerated, she has never used such a panic tone.


    Suli''s voice was still frightened: "Hou Xiaolong jumped out of his room window in the middle of last night and died."


    "Ah..." Zhou Qian''s face suddenly became bloodless, and her voice trembled, "you What are you talking about? "


    "Hou Xiaolong committed suicide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Hou Xiaolong, who just finished the college entrance examination, if he didn''t lose his strength in the college entrance examination, could at least be admitted to the top 15 or more famous universities in China. On the night of the end of the college entrance examination, he chose to jump off a building and end his life because he was rejected by his classmate Zhou Qian.


    On his desk full of all kinds of test papers and reference books that he had not had time to collect, there was a suicide note with such a line written in scarlet pen.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry for you; Zhou Qian, I really like you How can you be so cruel? If you can''t be with the one you love, you will lose the meaning of life... "


    When the news of his suicide was sent to the Internet, it instantly detonated the whole network. After all, the college entrance examination was over, so the words "college entrance examination students can''t commit suicide" are easy to attract other people''s attention.


    Netizens have on-line message to express their views on this matter.


    Some people regret that, after all, such a young man has just finished the college entrance examination and is said to have achieved excellent results, so his wonderful life is just about to begin. How can we say that suicide is suicide? It''s a pity.


    Others attacked and criticized not only the dead, but also the whole young generation. Nowadays, the young generation bears too little suffering, too little bearing capacity, and little awareness of their own responsibility to their relatives. Once they get to the top of their emotions, it''s hard to extricate themselves. This is not only a sign of immature mind, but also a very irresponsible behavior So it''s good to die. If you don''t die, who knows if you will go to extremes to hurt?


    If the girl student is not so cruel as to refuse other people''s courtship, so that there is no room for turning things around, can Hou Xiaolong commit suicide? So, this girl student is really selfish, not really for others.


    Even more, soon someone directly distorts the whole thing. The whole story turns out that Hou Xiaolong and Zhou Qian are lovers. In the six years of junior high school and senior high school, Hou Xiaolong has paid almost all for Zhou Qian, helped her tutor, and tried her best to meet Zhou Qian''s reasonable or unreasonable requirements. However, at the class party on the night of the end of the college entrance examination, Zhou Qian was merciless The reason for breaking up is that this shameless woman cheated with a rich second generation. Moreover, she said that her words were quite ugly and vicious, which made Hou Xiaolong lose face in front of his classmates. Therefore, Hou Xiaolong couldn''t bear it and chose to commit suicide.


    As soon as the "truth" was released, it detonated the whole network. Therefore, in less than two days, Zhou Qian completely became a "celebrity". She was exposed by omnipotent netizens, and her information was released to the top, becoming the object of abuse by netizens.


    ¡­¡­


    At Zhou Qian''s home in Lingdou community, Zhou Qian ''.


    Zhou''s father, Zhou''s mother and Zhou Yan were also there, and their expressions were ugly.


    At the same time, there are more unbearable insults, deafening and numbing music, and the sound of smashing the door from the door.


    "Open the door Give me the door, let the bitch who killed people come out, and give our little dragon a good name... "


    "Oh, my God, our little dragon died miserably He was forced to death by a vicious woman... "


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao looks calm, gently patting Zhou Qian''s shoulder, trying to comfort, but his eyes are extremely cold and terrible.


    When he learned that the boy who confessed his failure to Zhou Qian at the break-up dinner chose to commit suicide by jumping off a building, Li zedao was also muddled. Was the boy too fragile?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    What''s more, Li zedao was caught off guard by the deterioration and speed of things, let alone Zhou Qian.


    Some people on the Internet even began to attack Zhou Qian. They just put Hou Xiaolong''s tragedy on Zhou Qian. Zhou Qian was killed by netizens and her information was published on the Internet. Naturally, some people began to call her to attack and abuse her.


    At first, Zhou Qian didn''t know, so she received "one More than 100 people? " Zhou Yan''s mouth didn''t close for a long time. He thought the eldest brother wanted master death to come to them, but he didn''t expect Where did he find so many people to bring all the employees of his company?


    Zhou''s father and mother looked at each other.


    "Xiao Li, won''t something happen?" Zhou''s father looked at Li zedao with some worry and asked, he was really worried about whether people would be killed. More than 100 people were against more than 20 people, so he had to kill each other alive.


    "Yes, Xiao Li, you help Xiao Qian vent her anger and help us vent our bad anger. Of course, we are happy, but You can''t make a big deal out of it. My aunt doesn''t want you to be involved. " Zhou said.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry, you can''t die." Li zedao comforted me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou''s parents are not at all at ease.


    "Besides, they are all professional gangsters, so don''t worry about their safety." Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou''s father and mother were even more worried. They thought that we were worried that you would kill people, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    A majestic Land Rover opened the road in front, followed by 20 or 30 cars of various brands, even motorcycles and electric vehicles. Finally, all these cars gathered at the gate of Lingdou community.


    People in the car get off one after another and block at the gate of the community. Looking at the posture, there are more than a hundred people, some in suits and ties, some in fancy clothes and colorful hair. At first sight, they are gangsters, and without exception, they all have blunt weapons such as steel pipe sticks and baseball bats in their hands, with a murderous look.


    When people around see this posture, they are scared. Is it going to cut people?


    The security guards in the community are huddled there as if they didn''t see it. Before, there were more than 20 people storming into the community, and they didn''t dare to stop them at all. Now there are more than 100 people, and they look more ferocious than those before, and they dare not.


    "I think these people are in the same group of people who were wearing wreaths and crying loudly before..."


    "It''s said that Lao Zhou''s daughter killed his son..."


    "I know about this. That girl is really shameless. She took a lot of gifts from the boy and cheated him out of a lot of money. In the end, she got along with a rich second generation and kicked the boy..."


    "I also heard that the boy borrowed usury to coax the girls..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the whispering voices of the people around and the eyes of the people who looked frightened and afraid to dodge, these more than 100 people gathered at the gate of the community with blunt weapons, led by haobeige, who came down from the Land Rover, went into the community with a murderous attitude, and then strode towards the building that Li Shao said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    In the distance, brother Haobei saw a wreath at the door of the unit, and two people holding a white banner with blood red words: kill!


    In addition, there are people burning paper money over there. Some people are crying and abusing something.


    There are many residents around standing in front of the window, looking down at this chaotic scene.


    "Do it." Hao North elder brother facial expression Yin Yin says. These people don''t know what to do. They dare to break ground on Taisui. He has also learned the whole story of this farce. He didn''t expect that there were still people who were more hooligans than his former hooligan. This is really an eye opener.


    In his opinion, the family member of the student who jumped from a building to commit suicide made this farce from the perspective of the victim, just to extort some money.


    After lighting a cigarette and spitting out a mouthful of smoke, he explained: "remember, don''t kill me. Just break a few bones. Most importantly, some of these people are the family members of the dead. Please show me carefully. Don''t break their bones with a stick. Don''t touch them first. After the lesson, clean up the mess and don''t leave any trace. "


    Naturally, these people are not all the family members of the dead. Most of them are the rogues invited by the family members of the dead. These rogues are also the people who Haobei elder brother wants to talk about their life and ideals.


    "Don''t worry, brother Haobei." Standing next to him, a man in a suit and leather shoes with a cigarette in his mouth was very arrogant. He smirked and said, waving his stick. "Damn, I haven''t hit anyone for a long time. My body is rusty. Don''t fight with me. Let me have a good time..."


    "Damn, why..."


    "That is, we still want to have fun..."


    "You fight, I''ll cheer for you in the back..."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside, Li zedao, who gently hugged the silent Zhou Qian''s body, looked at the door and said, "the person I called is coming."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Zhou''s father and they had heard the news coming in from outside, which was much bigger than before.


    "Bang!" It''s the sound of something being smashed to the ground.


    "Who are you? Why do you hit people... "


    "I''ll fight with you Ah... "


    "Ah, my hand is broken Help, kill... "


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, the sound of crying father and mother has disappeared, and replaced by the sound of someone cleaning up outside.


    A few minutes later, the rustling sound has disappeared, and there is no sound outside. Compared with the previous environment in which there is the sound of crying, music, insulting and kicking the door, there is a difference between heaven and hell.


    Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother look at me and I look at you. They both understand each other''s meaning What makes them angry, worried and helpless is simply solved by their future son-in-law?


    "I''ll go out for a minute." Li zedao patted Zhou Qian on the shoulder and said softly.


    Zhou Qian raised her head and looked at Li zedao wrongly. She nodded gently: "brother zedao, I''m ok."


    This girl, who is weak but sometimes tough, is really scared and aggrieved these two days. If Li zedao hadn''t been around for a moment, God knows if she would have gone to extremes. Just like before, she felt dirty because her chest was touched, and then cut her wrist to end her life.


    When she got the news that Hou Xiaolong had jumped from a building to commit suicide, Zhou Qian felt very sad and remorseful Although she didn''t do anything wrong.


    It can''t be said that if Hou Xiaolong likes her and tells her, she has to agree, right? It can''t be said that because she didn''t promise Hou Xiaolong''s love, Hou Xiaolong committed suicide, so she is the murderer, right?


    It''s just that after all, it has something to do with her. In addition, although there is no intersection with Hou Xiaolong at ordinary times, and he didn''t say a few words, he is a classmate of junior high school and senior high school for six years, so his heart is still very sad.


    To Zhou Qian''s surprise, things turned out to be like this. She became the murderer of Hou Xiaolong inexplicably. Even teacher Yang, the teacher in charge of the class who knew the truth, and those classmates, who either called her or sent messages, accused her one after another, saying that if she didn''t refuse so thoroughly, how could Hou Xiaolong feel embarrassed Suicide?


    This incident was exposed on the Internet. Those netizens attacked and abused indiscriminately, and even their families became the targets of their abuse and humiliation. This made Zhou Qian extremely aggrieved.


    And today''s farce happened at the door. Although she blocked her ears as if she didn''t hear anything, their voices were too loud, so Zhou Qian heard it clearly.


    They are playing that kind of terrible music. They are shouting over there that they want to help Hou Xiaolong to be filial. They want to pay for their own lives


    When Zhou Qianchang was so old, he knew for the first time that people could be so unreasonable, so indiscriminate, so easily abusing others, trampling on their dignity and tearing apart their privacy.Zhou Qian knew that if it wasn''t for Li zedao''s brother, she might have collapsed and gone crazy now. Even if she didn''t, she would be torn to pieces by them, right?


    "Of course not. What can I do for you? Even if the sky falls, I''ll hold it for you. " Li zedao reached out and gently wiped away her tears.


    "Well, it''s OK." She nodded gently and tears came down again.


    "You look good when you cry, but you look better when you laugh. The best time to look is when you are shy." Li zedao smiles and wipes her tears off again.


    "Where is it?" Zhou Qian lowered her head like a mosquito. Zedao brother said this kind of love words in front of her parents, which made her extremely embarrassed, but she liked it very much in her heart. By Li zedao such a bag of, in the heart of that kind of grievance and panic has been reduced a lot.


    Zhou Yan on one side has goose bumps all over his body. He is numb and thinks that the eldest is the eldest. The love words of numbness don''t need to go through the brain to open his mouth.


    Then, Zhou Yan seems to understand why he is still single now. It''s not that those girls don''t have the courage to face themselves because they are too handsome. It''s not that they have no money or talent. The most fundamental reason is He is too honest, not so much thought, no mouth and smooth tongue, naturally there is no way to say so numb love words.


    Zhou''s father and mother are no longer satisfied with this. Xiao Li is a good child, and the best thing is that he likes to tell the truth.


    now Li zedao ignores Zhou Yan''s scornful eyes, gets up, pushes the door of the room and comes out. As he thinks, the door has been cleaned up, and even there is air in the whole corridor The smell of freshener is to completely cover up the ash smell of burning paper money.


    At the moment, I entered the elevator, went downstairs and walked out of the door of the unit.


    "Li Shao..." Hao beige, who had been waiting over there, quickly put out the cigarette in his hand and came over with a smiling face to say hello.


    "Well done." Li zedao nodded and said. Glancing at the front, the direct black people surrounded the 20 or so people in the middle.


    Only five of the people who were surrounded were standing, and the rest of them were all lying on the ground and wailing. Looking at your posture, you had to break at least a few bones.


    As for the five standing, three men and two women, the expression on their faces was extremely panic, and two of them were red and swollen. They were obviously shocked, and their bodies were shaking. If they didn''t help each other, they would be sitting on the ground.


    "Just be satisfied with Li Shao." Haobei said quickly, "according to what Li Shao said, we didn''t move the family members of the dead The rest of them are the little gangsters they invited. They have all fallen down. The five people are the deceased''s uncle, second uncle, uncle, second aunt and aunt... "


    Li zedao nodded his head and said, "just leave a few people behind, and the rest will withdraw Don''t forget to take those little gangsters lying on the ground to the hospital. "


    Hao North elder brother in the heart secretly feeling, Li Shao is kind.


    "Oh, and don''t forget to remind the doctor that these people are very brave. If you use drunken medicine when you connect their bones, you are insulting them, and then they will be anxious with you." Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hao North elder brother''s head already erupted the cold sweat, when meets the bone does not hit the anaesthetic that much ache?


    Soon, most of haobeige''s men left. Of course, before leaving, they did not forget to take away the wailing little gangsters who were invited to make trouble by the families of the dead.


    The remaining ten or so stood behind Li zedao with Hao beige. They all looked at the five people standing there with bad eyes.


    Li zedao walked up to him, took out a cigarette and a lighter, lit one, and slowly exhaled a mouthful of smoke. Looking at one of the middle-aged men with swollen face, he asked, "what do you call him?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Li zedao in panic and whispered, "Hou Shijin Hou Xiaolong''s uncle... "


    The first reason for their trouble is that Hou Xiaolong, a promising young man in their family, committed suicide. Therefore, their emotions fluctuate greatly. They want to spread their anger completely.


    Second, a good child is gone like this. Do you have to pay for it? How can I get there? Sue Zhou Qian in court? What they don''t want to accept is that this matter has nothing to do with Zhou Qian, so how can the court accept it?


    Moreover, it takes too long to wait for a lawsuit. They can''t afford to wait and don''t want to wait. They just want to vent their emotions.


    At the same time, I don''t know who disclosed the truth about hou Xiaolong''s suicide on the Internet. Zhou Qian was completely hacked into a vicious and scheming woman, so the wind direction of the Internet completely changed. Those who said that Hou Xiaolong died well also changed their tune. They thought that Hou Xiaolong died unjustly and pointed the spearhead at Zhou Qian one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    This seems to be different from what they knew before, but they believe it. It turns out that the truth is like this. No wonder their little dragon can''t bear to commit suicide.


    So, seven aunts and eight aunts together held a family meeting, and everyone decided to make trouble! But they have no experience in this kind of thing, so naturally they have to "contract" to experienced people.


    So, this group of people came here in such a mighty "kill", laying wreaths, burning paper money, playing sad music, crying, and constantly abusing, that is to make your family restless.


    If you want peace, you will pay for their spiritual loss How to give hundreds of thousands No, how can hundreds of thousands? How could their little dragon''s life be so cheap? So at least a few million dollars.


    However, what they did not expect was that the energy of the family was so great that more than 100 people surrounded them in turn. Without exception, the bones of the little gangsters they invited were broken.


    Li zedao gently vomited a mouthful of smoke, nodded and said: "the remaining few people, also help introduce it."


    Hou Shijin didn''t dare to reply, so he quickly introduced one by one: "this is Hou Xiaolong''s second uncle Hou Shixiong, his second trial Li Hong, uncle Liang Chun and aunt Bi Minmin."


    Li zedao nodded and looked at Hou Xiaolong''s uncle Liang Chun and his aunt Bi Minmin.


    Li zedao looked at them with that kind of eyes. Naturally, their scalp was a little numb, and they felt uneasy. Especially Bi Minmin, who thought she was quite beautiful, said that he would not like his own type, so he wanted to do something special to himself?


    "Do you live in 601, unit 4, building 3, family home of No.1 middle school? And you are a Chinese teacher in the junior middle school of No.1 middle school, aren''t you Li zedao''s eyes fell on Liang Chun.


    "You How do you know? " Liang Chun''s eyes were even more frightened when he looked at Li zedao. His body trembled slightly. It felt as if he was standing in front of the young man naked. All his privacy had been seen out.


    Li zedao did not answer his question, but said faintly: "Hello, let me introduce myself. I''m Zhou Qian''s boyfriend. Oh, it''s the rich second generation that you call Zhou Qian who kicks your little dragon and then splits his leg..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are full of anger in their hearts. This boy''s self introduction is too arrogant, isn''t it?


    "I know you are crying and threatening in this community. Why didn''t the police come here? Because no one called the police? No, because I called them and let them take it as if they didn''t know. I''m not afraid that you know, not to mention the little policemen, the director of the Phoenix Municipal Bureau. They have to be polite in front of me. Do you believe it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is even more arrogant.


    "So, there is no police to stop you, let you fool around here, let you vent your emotions here." Li zedao vomited out another puff of smoke and said, "that''s because I know that no matter who has this kind of thing, the mood fluctuation must be great, the mood is unbearable, so I really need to vent So, do you understand what I''m saying? The reason why you can appear here and cry and make noise is because I acquiesce. Otherwise, before you get to the gate of the community, someone will send you to the hospital. "


    The five men''s faces were so pale and ugly that they were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to breathe. How can such people, such small people as they, afford to offend?


    Li zedao slowly exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "I''ve known Zhou Qian for nearly a year, and I''m very rich. Let alone brands, bags, beautiful clothes, high-tech electronic products and so on, ten sports cars with a value of millions or even more are just a phone call thing for me, that is to say, no matter what Zhou Qian wants to buy So, what do you think she would ask Hou Xiaolong to buy for her? Loan usury also bought? Don''t you think that''s funny? "


    These five people''s faces are blue and white. Of course, they all think that this boy is suspected of bragging. Maybe he really has money, but not to that extent.


    "I know you don''t believe what I said, and I didn''t expect you to believe it." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "but there is one thing you should really believe, that is, if you dare to fool around, you will not only be slapped for a few times. It will be light if you stay in the hospital for ten days and a half months."


    Five people are inexplicably relieved, the boy said this is to let them go?


    Li zedao''s finger flicked, the cigarette end in his hand crossed a beautiful range, and went into the garbage can not far away. This hand undoubtedly made Hao beige and his more than a dozen followers gape. He thought that if they could learn this hand, those girls would not be fascinated by their hand?


    Li zedao looked back at Hao beige and stretched out his hand: "give me a stick."


    Haobei brother quickly took the stick in his hand and sent it to Li zedao''s hand.When the five men saw that the boy wanted a stick, they finally relaxed a little, and their hearts suddenly pulled up. Is the boy going to beat people?


    So Hou Xiaolong''s second uncle and uncle quickly pull their daughter-in-law behind them, and then look at Li zedao in nervous panic.


    Li zedao slightly grasped the stick in his hand and looked back at Liang Chun and Bi Minmin, who was protected by him. He showed a very strange smile on his face and said, "Mr. Liang is a Chinese teacher. I think his writing style is very good, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? " Liang Chun swallowed his saliva. He felt that the boy had something to say.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to learn some writing skills from Mr. Liang. For example, a post called" the truth behind college entrance examination students'' suicide "which has been wildly spread on the Internet these two days is very good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Chun''s face suddenly changed violently. How could the boy whom they could not afford to offend suddenly mention this matter? Did he know something?


    "It''s both beautiful and beautiful. After watching it, people feel for Hou Xiaolong and hate Zhou Qian Let''s not tell the truth of the content of this post. Just from the point of writing style, what does Mr. Liang think? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I haven''t seen it. I haven''t seen it." Liang Chun said with some difficulty that his heart had suddenly quickened.


    Li zedao continued with a cold smile: "with some means, it''s very easy to find the Internet access IP of the person who posted the post at the beginning. It''s the Internet access IP of your computer, so Mr. Liang really doesn''t know? "


    Liang Chun''s face was already white.


    Uncle, second uncle and Liang Chun''s wife Bi Minmin also slightly opened their eyes and looked at Liang Chun. They were more or less knowledgeable, so they already had some kind of conjecture in their hearts.


    "So you didn''t send that post? Is that your wife''s hair? Or your daughter, who was in grade one of junior high school and heard that her academic performance was not bad? " Li zedao said darkly.


    Liang Chun''s knee was soft, and he knelt down directly on the ground. He pleaded with panic: "no I did it. I wrote and sent that post. It has nothing to do with my wife and children. Please don''t trouble them. I did it all I I just want to vent my anger for Bruce Lee I''m sorry... "


    Uncle, second uncle, second instance and Bi Minmin are all silly. They stare at Liang Chun kneeling there with big eyes. They never thought that the post that they all read, which made them have a great resentment against Zhou Qian, was written by Liang Chun. If it is spread, how can they go out to meet people in the future?


    Hou Xiaolong couldn''t pursue another girl. His heart was so fragile that he chose to commit suicide by jumping off a building. Later, Hou Xiaolong''s uncle deliberately distorted the facts and deliberately attacked the girl. Later, they came to the door of the house Will they drown in other people''s saliva.


    "Since you admit it, I will not trouble your wife and children. As for you..." Li zedao''s eyes were frightfully cold, and his tone had no human temperature. "First, I''m sending a new post. As for the content of the post, don''t I teach you?"


    "No, no, I''ll go back and post." Liang Chun said quickly.


    "Second, resign. How can you be a teacher?" Li zedao added.


    Liang Chun bit off his lips and said with difficulty: "I I will resign. " He knew that even if he did not resign, the school would be forced to dismiss him in nine cases out of ten, and he would not want to mix in the education sector in the future.


    "In the end, your emotions were vented, but as Zhou Qian''s boyfriend, I was upset by you, so it''s reasonable for me to ask you to vent?" Li zedao waved the stick in his hand and said, "you can choose whether to break a hand or a leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Chun''s face panic to the extreme, this is a multiple-choice, a he can''t make a choice of multiple-choice.


    "You can do it if you want." Li zedao glanced up at Hou Shijin. Then, including Bi Minmin, they all stepped back in horror, as if they were avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    This makes Liang Chun''s heart even colder to the extreme. If the two brothers of the Hou family have such a reaction, it''s OK, but his wife even retreats.


    "Left Left hand? " He tried to calm himself down.


    Li zedao is still very easy to discuss, nodded and said: "then the left hand, stretch out."


    Liang Chun closed his eyes, and his hand trembled so much that he stretched out slowly.


    Li zedao had no pity and went down with a stick! "Click!" Broken hands!


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    Once a real name system post was published, it immediately attracted the attention of many netizens. What


    sorry is awesome is the Liu Cuizhu post. It is also a feeling of what should be done from Phoenix City, or else I am so sorry for such a friend who gave me such a force. I am sorry for waiting for Zhou Qian to die.


    As a result, she joined her classmates in the class to ask the Education Bureau to cancel Zhou Qian''s college entrance examination results, which has been responded by many people, especially those girls who also like Hou Xiaolong silently.


    Liu Cuizhu''s uncle is a powerful director of the Education Bureau, and soon helped Liu Cuizhu to hand over the joint name to a leader''s desk of the Education Bureau.


    Who would have thought, the plot suddenly came to a big reversal, and these students are now in a very passive state.


    Liu Cuizhu''s uncle solemnly told Liu Cuizhu that your classmate should have a big background, so things are now very troublesome, even he was severely scolded by the leadership. I''m afraid that your malicious slander of your classmates will be recorded in your files and accompany you all your life. Even if your scores are up this time, I''m afraid no university is willing to admit you.


    After hearing this, Liu Cuizhu cried like a bolt from the blue.


    She quickly found teacher Yang and her classmates who participated in the joint name, and came to Zhou Qian''s home together. She planned to sincerely apologize. As long as she could forgive her, there might be room for turning things around.


    As for sully She had come to find Zhou Qian. Unfortunately, she met these people outside. She couldn''t escape, so she had to come up together.


    Su Li thinks that these people are so hateful that she secretly does this kind of thing. As for Miss Yang, whom she once respected very much, she doesn''t stand up to say a word for Zhou Qian at all. So Su Li doesn''t intend to respect and love her any more. Therefore, it''s too relieved to see Zhou Qian''s brother Ze Dao hurt them so much.


    Teacher Yang smiles awkwardly at Li zedao, then looks at Zhou Qian: "classmate Zhou Qian..."


    "Hello, Miss Yang." Zhou Qian said that the tone is no different from the greeting after meeting in the past. Then she looked back at Su Li and said, "come on, let''s help brother Ze Dao wash the dishes first."


    She is weak and kind-hearted, but it doesn''t mean that she is not angry in her heart. Teacher Yang''s action and classmates'' indifference completely hurt her.


    Zhou Qian didn''t understand. Although she didn''t talk much, she didn''t even say a bad word to her classmates. Why did they do this to herself.


    I''m angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    What''s more, it''s up to brother zedao to decide whether to forgive them or not. Brother zedao said, for the sake of you are still students and first offenders, and for the sake of such a sincere apology, let you go this time. She will think brother zedao is so handsome.


    Brother zedao said that you''ve gone too far. I won''t let you go. She will think brother zedao Still handsome.


    Anyway, no matter what decision zedao made, she thought he was so handsome and right, so there was no such thing as she would intercede for them.


    "Yes, yes, I like I don''t want to wash vegetables, but I can watch you wash vegetables and chat with you... " Suli said with a smile, holding Zhou Qian''s hand and bouncing toward the kitchen, she really didn''t want to see these annoying villains.


    You don''t have to stand up and prove that those online are slanders. Hou Xiaolong and Zhou Qian are not lovers at all. They don''t even talk to each other at ordinary times, let alone that Zhou Qian''s cheating on Hou Xiaolong''s feelings cost him a lot of money. Zhou Qian''s brother zedao is rich, OK?


    But you can''t open your eyes and tell lies. You deserve it!


    With the departure of Zhou Qian and Su Li, the faces of the teachers and students who were still standing there were hot again, and the invisible hand slapped them one after another.


    "Anything else? If not, I''ll close the door. " Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li zedao, I''m Zhou Qian''s head teacher. My surname is Yang. " Yang teacher expression embarrassed quickly said. She knew very well that if she could not ask for forgiveness, the efforts of the ten students behind her in the past three years would be wasted, and even their future would be ruined.


    In addition, her teaching career has come to an end. Hou Xiaolong''s suicide, her head teacher, will be more or less implicated. When Zhou qianwanfu pointed out, she not only didn''t come forward to help, but also complained about the student in her heart. She even felt that she deserved it. If she didn''t refuse Hou Xiaolong, could Hou Xiaolong commit suicide? Can Hou Xiaolong be so passive if she doesn''t commit suicide?


    Now, things are completely reversed. It''s Hou Xiaolong''s family who are accused by thousands of people. They are teachers and students who don''t help to clarify but also step on the well. Therefore, her present situation has become extremely troublesome.


    "Hello, Miss Yang." In line with the principle of respecting teachers and valuing education, Li zedao gave his best regards.


    But the next thing he said was that teacher Yang almost vomited blood: "then I''m closed. I really should go to cook. Qianqian in our family is hungry."


    Liu Cuizhu and some of them are secretly scolding in their hearts. This guy looks so handsome. Why is his words so damaging? How can you treat your girlfriend''s father like this?


    Mr. Yang was very hard to let his stiff old face show a little smile, embarrassed and said: "I know, I know I''m sorry to disturb you. Are you giving us some time? It won''t delay you too long. We are here to apologize... "


    "Sorry? Why apologize? " Li zedao was at a loss.


    Mr. Yang turned around and gave Liu Cuizhu a look. Liu quickly stepped forward, looked at Li zedao, and stammered awkwardly: "I Zhou Qian is misunderstood. As her classmate and friend, we should stand up and help her, but... "


    She gritted her teeth and continued, "I We should not jointly ask the Education Bureau to cancel Zhou Qian''s college entrance examination results We are so stupid. We regret it. I hope you can forgive us... "


    "Yes, I''m sorry, we Wrong... "


    "I''m so sorry..."


    ¡­¡­


    Other students also began to say.


    Li zedao looks at these students with a faint smile. He can feel Liu Cuizhu''s perfunctoriness, the other students'' perfunctoriness and deep resentment towards Liu Cuizhu. He can feel their panic, panic and helplessness, but they are not sincere. Frankly speaking, they don''t really feel wrong.


    They just found that things were bad, and I''m afraid no university would like to admit them, so they quickly came to beg for mercy.


    "That''s all?" Li zedao asked, "now that I''ve finished, I''ll close the door and have to prepare lunch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Classmate Li, they are still children. Their future can''t be so ruined." Mr. Yang said quickly, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t fulfill my duty as a teacher, so I''ll bear all the consequences. OK, let these children go."


    She said "you" and she said "let it go" Li zedao smiles. It''s not only begging for mercy, but also implying that if you don''t let them go, you''re a vicious person. You''ve ruined everything about these children.


    Are you vicious? Let''s be vicious.


    "Miss Yang? You really didn''t fulfill your duty as a teacher. As long as you''re not blind, you can see that, so you don''t need to stress it again. " Li said.¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Yang almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "They are all children. Their future can''t be ruined like this What about Zhou Qian? She''s not a child? She has no future? " Li zedao''s tone has cooled down, "when Zhou Qian was attacked inexplicably, why didn''t you stand up and say a word for her? You even called her. What did you say on the phone? There is no comfort, only cold and angry accusations I wonder why Qianqian in our family has to promise that fool to show her love. If a beast on the street says to you that your breasts are so big, I like it so much. Let me touch it Do you all pull off your clothes and let each other touch enough? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was choked by Li zedao''s question.


    "She Isn''t it all right? " Liu Cuizhu whispered.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly fell on Liu Cuizhu. His eyes were as cold as looking at a dead man, which really scared Liu Cuizhu.


    "The reason why she''s OK is that her boyfriend, that is, I have the means to ensure that she won''t be hurt, so instead of standing here and wasting your time, you''d better see if you can find a boyfriend like me who can help you out." Li zedao said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was choked by Li zedao''s shameless words again.


    "Classmate Li..."


    "Come on, Mr. Yang, you don''t have to say anything more. If you don''t do anything wrong, good people will be so severely punished, let alone those who do things." Li zedao said coldly, "so, I will not bypass you, I will not let you go..."


    "Li zedao..." These students are all embarrassed and want to scratch this handsome but asshole guy. Many of them are girls. Don''t you know how to pity her?


    "Are you angry?" A touch of sarcasm appeared in the corner of Li zedao''s mouth and said, "why? What qualifications do you have to be angry? You are only allowed to bully Qianqian in our family, but I am not allowed to bully you? "


    "We didn''t bully her, we just..."


    "It''s envy, envy, hate, envy for her good looks, envy for her excellent grades, hate that so-called male god in your mind actually confessed to her, and hate that she even refused to kill your male god..." Li zedao waved his hand and said, "I know all about your careful thinking, so I don''t need to repeat it."


    These girls look at Li zedao''s eyes like hell, they really have that kind of emotion in their hearts.


    Li zedao waved his hand, just as he waved away the annoying flies: "OK, let''s go back to the school and repeat for one year, because I dare to guarantee 100% that no school will want you this year even if you are the top one in the college entrance examination..."


    The faces of these students changed violently.


    "Classmate Li, you can''t Around them this time? " Mr. Yang pleaded in a low voice.


    A few of those students began to wipe tears, and their red eyes looked at Li zedao wrongly and resentfully.


    Li zedao coldly said: "I''ve spared them, otherwise, they don''t even have to repeat their studies, because next year, no university will admit them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, you''re welcome to take revenge or something." Li zedao smirked, "because I don''t want you to take the college entrance examination next year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With that, Li zedao simply closed the door.


    Mr. Yang opened his mouth and tried to say something. He raised his hand and sighed with regret and helplessness. In the end, he didn''t knock on the door again.


    "Mr. Yang, what should we do now?" Liu Cuizhu cried.


    "Yes, Mr. Yang, it''s hard for us to get through the third year of senior high school. We can''t be crazy if we do it for one year? The most important thing is that after the examination, I got the standard answer myself. This time, I can be said to be extraordinary. I should be admitted to the University in my mind. Who knows if I can be admitted next year? "


    "Yes, yes, my parents will kill me if they know."


    "Wuwu, I''ve already made an appointment with my boyfriend to go to college together..."


    Yang teacher''s heart is full of a sense of powerlessness, waved his hand and said: "all go back first, ask the family to see what the way, quickly find someone to say love, no, ready to repeat it."


    The students were silent for a while. Then one of the girls suddenly grabbed Liu Cuizhu''s hair and whipped her head with the other hand.


    "Liu Cuizhu, you whore, it''s all your fault..."


    "Yes, it''s all your fault." Another angry girl joined the group.


    "Ah..."


    "Come on Come on, pull them apart... "


    Behind the door, Li zedao listened to the news outside, but he shook his head and muttered: "these students are too poor. How can they fight at the door? Do you want to call the police? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    On the third day after the final exam, Li zedao began his previously planned trip to the Sichuan Tibet Plateau.


    Out of Rongshi in the west, over Erlang mountain and looking at Gongga Mountain, the king of Shu mountain, you enter the highest plateau in the world Sichuan Tibet Plateau.


    On the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, you can''t see a hundred Li plain, and you can see countless mountains.


    Gongga Mountain, queer mountain, goles mountain, Damara mountain, dongdala mountain, Mira mountain, Gangdese mountain One after another, all kinds of mountains stroll around you and finally connect to the roof of the world the himalayas.


    Therefore, such a trip is a great test of physical strength. In addition, Li zedao didn''t want to travel in the past. His main purpose was to find the corpse of his master who was buried in this continuous plateau. Therefore, there were only four people on this trip, Li zedao, Bei, miss mitti and teacher Peter.


    Miss Mitty naturally has to follow, because teacher Pitt''s mission is to protect her safety. Where she is, teacher Pitt is. Similarly, where teacher Peter is, she is also.


    Although her skill is not good enough, she has been pulling teacher Pitt all over the world since she was a child, so her physical strength is not a problem.


    Moreover, even if she could not walk at that time, Li zedao could easily carry her on his back.


    As for the north, she coldly told Li zedao that she would leave her alone in Phoenix. She didn''t guarantee that she would have a conflict with any woman, and even fight. Li zedao was so scared that he quickly said that I had decided to let you follow me.


    For Bei, she has initially integrated into this big family composed of many women and one man, but her temperament is there, so if Li zedao is not there, she will not adapt and be troubled.


    The four of them embarked on the road lightly. First, they took a plane to Rongshi, which is not so willing to go in the north. As soon as the plane arrived at Rongshi airport, Li zedao received a phone call from director Yang, also known as dark emperor.


    "I heard that you are going to Sichuan Tibet plateau?" The voice of the dark emperor came over and seemed to be enthusiastic.


    Li zedao''s tone was more indifferent. He was a very mean man, so he was really worried about the bullying of the insidious old man. He couldn''t swallow his voice: "who did you listen to?"


    On the other end of the phone, the dark emperor choked on Li zedao''s words and almost spat out a few mouthfuls of old blood.


    Who else did you listen to? Can you listen to my men? But the dark emperor could not answer this way, because he promised Lee Ze Road, no one to follow him, but in fact, Li Zedao''s periphery had covered some of his eyeliner. Of course, he knew Li Zedao''s ability, and he must have found those Eyeliner too.


    The dark emperor felt very strange. According to his personal cultivation and current status, as well as various experiences over the past few decades, he was on the verge of death several times. Therefore, according to the truth, he still reached the state of "Mount Tai collapses in the front, but the color remains the same, and the elk flourishes on the left, but the eye does not blink." there is nothing that can make his mood fluctuate too much Yes.


    But why do you feel so depressed as soon as you talk to this boy? I want to beat each other hard.


    Because this guy is his own killer?


    Then the dark emperor remembered the boy''s master, the hand of God. This is another man who can make him feel ups and downs. Some of his words also made the dark emperor want to spit out some old blood.


    "Don''t worry. I just want to find my master''s bones to worship and relax. In addition, I have studied the information you gave me very carefully. I basically understand the words above, but I don''t understand what they mean when they are connected together. " Li zedao said, "so your people don''t have to follow me? I don''t like people sneaking behind me Of course, if you send a beautiful woman, I can consider letting her follow


    The dark Emperor didn''t want to continue to write with Li zedao on this matter. At the moment, he said in a dignified tone: "information has come, and the U.S. side has made a new breakthrough in the study of Superman. It''s entering the final experimental stage. I''m afraid it''s not far from success."


    "Well, then be prepared for the defensive defense, the transfer of the transfer, to prevent the other party''s sneak attack Of course, the most important thing is to find out the hidden mole hidden around you. Can you get this kind of information not because you have your eyeliner in the other team? Similarly, there must be an eye liner for you. " Li zedao''s tone of analysis is serious.


    Dark emperor almost a mouthful old blood gushes out again, nonsense, this kind of thing still needs you to teach me? Let me tell you this is to remind you to study the information left by Huang Longfeng so that you can get the medicine in the tomb? Or do you just admit that you are the master of returning to nature?


    In fact, the dark emperor doubted whether Li zedao had already broken through the legendary realm. Now he was a master of turning back to nature, but he couldn''t be sure, so he didn''t have a bottom in his heart.


    In fact, when he met with the hand of God and begged him to "die soon", there was such a dialogue between them, but the dark Emperor didn''t speak to anyone, even to the No.1 chief.¡­¡­


    "I don''t think Huang Wen can succeed in getting the things in the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang, even if he gets the safety buckle on me." God''s hand looked at the dark emperor lazily and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. He must not be able to get the things in the tomb of duanmuwei villa."


    The dark emperor wondered, "are you so sure?"


    "I integrated the blue safety button, so my feeling has always been very accurate." The hand of God said with a smile.


    The dark Emperor didn''t know what to say.


    "In addition, I have a feeling that if you don''t deceive me, the U.S. side is really studying the so-called real power, I''m afraid it''s no less than the genetic superman of the back to basics master..."


    Dark emperor depressed want to vomit blood, interrupt his words: "I didn''t cheat you of necessity." Who is he? He is the dark emperor. He can be said to be the first master in China. Even if you are in the hands of God, you can''t get any advantage. As for a master like me who lies to you?


    "Oh, just think it''s true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My sixth sense tells me that in the future, the only one who has the ability to fight against the kind of genetic Superman you said is my apprentice Li zedao. So be nice to him and don''t let him suffer." The hand of God said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the hand of God, the dark emperor doubted even the punctuation marks. He preferred to say it to protect his apprentice.


    So after that, the dark Emperor didn''t pay too much attention to Li zedao''s life.


    Therefore, when Huang Wen and his party set out for the Magic Cave forest and only Li zedao came back alive, the dark emperor even had the heart to kill him. In his opinion, the boy must have made trouble in the dark, which directly led to the death of Huang Wen and the failure of the mission.


    Of course, the task may not have failed. The medicine has fallen into the boy''s hands, so the boy is now a master of returning to nature?


    Dark emperor is not sure, such as his master can hide their own strength at will, let alone the kind of return to the original master.


    So he asked people to follow him secretly, and he also looked for opportunities to test. In other words, his subordinates were not so much to test the mysterious woman who didn''t know where she came from, as to test Li zedao.


    The result of the trial was within his expectation. In front of Li zedao''s powerful strength, his subordinates didn''t have any fighting power.


    Anyway, the dark emperor is willing to believe in his so-called sixth sense mentioned by the hand of God. In the future, only Li zedao has the ability to fight against your genetic Superman.


    "Again, we need you. This country needs you. Please hurry up." Said the dark emperor.


    Another patriotic kidnapping! Li zedao said helplessly: "I never thought that I would be such an important person."


    "You really matter." The dark emperor said, "I said that if someone can understand the information left by Huang Longfeng in the shortest time, and then enter the Magic Cave forest again to get the medicine in the tomb of duanmuwei villa, it must be you."


    "Thank you for valuing me so much. I''ll try my best." Li said.


    "I know you will." Dark emperor smile, "find a time, let''s fight for a while, let me see back to the original master has what kind of strength."


    "I''ll talk about it after I become a master of returning to nature." Li zedao said lightly. This cunning old man, when he was an idiot, was just talking.


    "Ha ha..." Dark emperor ha ha a smile, in the heart really wonder, this kid''s reaction is very quick.


    "If you can, find someone to help me look after my home." Li said.


    Dark yellow Leng next, immediately understand the meaning of Li zedao''s words, then smile: "I let dark go."


    After he hung up the phone, Li zedao looked back at the face standing there, vaguely looking at his miss Mitty and his indifferent face, as if someone owed her five million yuan, but he didn''t see the trace of teacher Pitt.


    "Where''s Mr. Peter?" Li zedao asked. He asked Mr. Peter to help him investigate the Rothschild family''s involvement in the study of genetic Superman in the United States. Mr. Peter told Li zedao that he had let the nail hidden inside Rothschild pay attention to this matter, and he would pay back as soon as he got the news.


    "Oh, dear, Mr. Peter has gone to the bathroom and will be back soon." Miss Mitty said that she hugged Li zedao''s arm, and her red lips printed directly on Li zedao''s face.


    Originally, two peerless beauties and even one of them was a foreign girl standing there, which was attractive enough. Now when we see that foreign girl kissing a boy who didn''t know where to come from, the hearts of the animals who secretly used their eyes to lust with the foreign girl are broken.


    In fact, Li zedao was standing there all the time, but miss Beihe and miss Mitty were so dazzling that they didn''t notice a man standing next to them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Looking at Li zedao''s obscene smile, Bei inexplicably wants to beat him hard. I''m still not used to it. I''m not used to seeing his ambiguous behavior with her sisters. Although, it''s normal, but


    Anyway, the North decided to find a hard beat him.


    Li zedao looked at the expression of cold north smile, put the other hand toward her stretched in the past, frowning and winking said don''t be jealous ah, I have a hand can let you embrace.


    Although it''s extremely dangerous to be hugged by such two gorgeous beauties, someone may not be able to see it and come and beat him directly, but in order to take care of Bei''s mood and level off a bowl of water, Li zedao goes all out and ignores life and death.


    "Go away!" Beilengleng said that this beast wants to show off its capital and make others envious in this crowded public place in the airport? I won''t let you succeed! Besides, I''m not as open as this foreign girl.


    Miss Mitty looked at Bei with a smile and said, "sister Nai, are you shy?" Then the little head leaned on Li zedao''s shoulder, and his behavior was even more intimate.


    Is this provocation? North tiny bit to bite teeth of, want to say to let go of my man very much! But how could she say that? How could she say that? This man belongs to himself, but at the same time, he belongs to many women. This is an iron fact that she can''t change.


    She can''t kill all the other women, let alone leave this man to find another man who only loves her.


    So A kind of thought has come into my mind. This man is me At least half of them are mine now!


    As a result, she looked at Li zedao like a dead man, but she put her arms around Li zedao''s other hand. Her lips were printed on Li zedao''s face, and her head was on his shoulder. Whatever Miss Mitty did, she would do.


    Anyway, she''s hooked up with a foreign girl she doesn''t know very well. I''ll do whatever you do to my man This is strange.


    There are two beauties in No.1 middle school and No.1 foreign school. The foreign girl looks hot and sexy with a smile, while the Chinese beauty is cold. One looks like a raging fire, and the other looks like a thousand years of ice. But it''s strange that it doesn''t give people the feeling that fire and water are not allowed.


    Originally, the beautiful girl hugged the boy''s arm, and many people were heartbroken. Now, this gorgeous girl hugged the boy''s other arm, and sent some fragrant lips. As a result, more people were heartbroken, and the fragments in the hearts of those who had been broken were broken again.


    What''s so good about this guy that these two beauties are so jealous of him Well, there must be a lot of money. How can girls worship money so much now?


    If eyes can kill people, Li zedao, who is enjoying the happiness of all people, may have died tens of thousands of times.


    In the bathroom, teacher Pete is sitting on the toilet, but her old and dry fingers are quickly burning on the mobile phone screen, editing a text message and going out.


    I didn''t wait long, but a text message came in.


    Peter teacher looked at the text message for a few eyes, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a little bit, it seems a bit bitter range, and then casually deleted the text message, then got up, put the mobile phone back in his pocket, and then opened the door of the compartment, came to the faucet.


    Turn on the faucet, carefully wash their dry old hands, it seems sharp eyes, but looking at the mirror, you can see that there is a morbid old face.


    Then, all of a sudden, he coughed violently without warning. He covered his mouth with his hand, but he still coughed as if he would never stop.


    At this moment, the eyes of the experts who can at least rank in the top five are full of pain. They look like an old man who is very ill and on the verge of death.


    His other hand quickly reached into his pocket, took out a medicine bottle, opened it tremblingly, and put a pill into his mouth everywhere. Finally, the cough stopped gradually, and was replaced by a violent gasp. For a long time, the violent gasp gradually subsided and returned to the previous appearance.


    "I have to cough violently in the last two or three days, so the efficacy of that medicine is weakening, so the disease is gradually getting worse Although I always tell myself that I have lived for such a long time and it''s time to meet the region, I still After all, I can''t bear to die. "


    Teacher Pete thought to look at the old face in the mirror, which was flushed because of the suffering of breathing, for a while. Then he washed it with water in his hand and wiped it with a paper towel. Then he left the bathroom like a person with nothing to do and joined Li zedao who was waiting there.


    "Oh, sorry to have kept you waiting." Teacher Pete, who had completely recovered his previous look, nodded at Li zedao, and then looked at Miss Mitty, who was a little worried, with the kind of loving and doting smile he used to have.


    For a long time, he has been in love with the mose patriarch, father and son, and with Miss Mitty just like his grandson. As soon as he sees Miss Mitty, he will be in a good mood."Mr. Peter, are you ok?" Asked Miss Mitty. After all, Miss Pitt went to the bathroom a little too long, and he was seriously ill. Miss Mitty was really worried about his health.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m coughing again, so I''ve wasted some time, but I''ve already taken the medicine, so I''m much better now." Peter said with a smile.


    "Mr. Peter..." Miss Mitty''s expression is a little gloomy. She is a princess of Luciano family. She has enviable appearance and wisdom. She can do many things that others can''t do. She can control many people''s life and death, but these people don''t include Mr. Pitt.


    All along, for Luciano family, Peter''s illness is a top priority in the family. Although there are a lot of expensive drugs to control Peter''s illness, it can''t stop him from getting worse.


    Miss Mitty, though unwilling to admit it, knew that teacher Pitt''s days were numbered.


    "Oh, dear Miss Mitty, I feel fine. I''m fine." Teacher Pete comforted her with a smile. Then she gave Miss Mitty a hug and a kiss on her forehead.


    "Oh, Mr. Peter, I don''t want you to do anything. I don''t want you to die." Miss Mitty said in a sad but overbearing voice.


    Teacher Pete showed a loving smile on her face and said, "Miss Mitty, my little princess, I promise you that I will be fine and I will not die"


    They set out from Rongshi and finally entered the Sichuan Tibet Plateau.


    In this vast land, the huge mountains are steep, vigorous and rough, with high peaks and cold light.


    Forest resources are extremely rich, plateau lakes and exotic plants together constitute an extraordinary world spectacle.


    Most of the high mountains covered with snow all the year round are above 6000 or 7000 meters above sea level. On the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, even the horizon is thousands of meters above the sea level.


    As soon as they entered this vast land, Li zedao met many backpackers. Of course, in the eyes of these Backpackers, Li zedao''s four identities are Backpackers just like them. If there is any difference, it is that they are too old, and they are foreigners.


    Young but also grow too dazzling, handsome men and beautiful women, so naturally they become the focus of these backpackers.


    Some backpackers who are good at talking even come here to express their enthusiasm about traveling together. However, when these guys secretly look at Bei and miss Mitty, their eyes are too bright. Even their eyes are bright when they look at Li zedao, which makes Li zedao very depressed. Damn, this is really a death seeking thing! Everyone has a love of beauty, so I don''t care if you look at me with such bright eyes. But why do you look at me with strange eyes?


    For the sake of their little brother, Li zedao simply refused, saying that we don''t like too many people, we like quiet.


    Is that saying they are too noisy? So these Backpackers with ulterior motives are naturally very depressed. No one should know what disgusting and dirty things they do because they are in the wilderness. What''s more, they want to tell Li zedao what is the truth.


    The North looked at the boy like a dead man, lifted his long leg up and kicked it on a small tree with a bowl mouth.


    "Click!" The little tree rented at the mouth of the bowl was simply broken by the north.


    These Backpackers, who interrupt and reason, turn pale with fright, as if they are in the hell. If they are kicked with such strength It''s too scary to imagine.


    So these people did not dare to provoke, and they all hid far away.


    The more inside, the fewer backpackers. In the end, there were only four of them, Li zedao. There were no other people around.


    It''s already very deep here, and the steep mountain road is hard to walk, so there are basically no Backpackers coming here. After all, although the purpose of these Backpackers is to embrace nature, challenge themselves, exercise perseverance and teamwork spirit, and improve the ability of survival in the wild, anyway, small life is the most important thing, so they don''t know It''s going to be too deep.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, from a distance, you can see that most of the peaks in the distance are covered with silver, with jagged rocks, silent, sharp edges and corners, straightforward and magnanimous, each with its unique vitality.


    Li zedao looked at the teacher Pete around and asked, "teacher Pete, this is it?"


    "Oh, my God, yes, this is it." Teacher Pete nodded and said, "this is the place where we met the hand of God at the beginning. I''m so impressed with that stone. It''s right here."


    With that, he pointed to the strange shaped stones not far away, which looked like a tiger from a distance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Peter pointed to the stone and said, "zedao, do you think the stone looks like a tiger?"


    Li zedao, Bei and miss Mitty looked in the direction he pointed out. Sure enough, the big stone really looked like a tiger.


    "When we entered the Sichuan Tibet Plateau and searched all the way to here, the hand of God sat on the stone, looking at the clouds in the sky and eating watermelon."


    "Watermelon?" Miss Mitty was slightly stunned.


    "Oh, yes, it''s a watermelon. He''s eating it with a spoon Peter said. He never imagined that the hand of God in the legend would dig watermelon like a greedy child, so he was very impressed by that scene.


    Looking at the big stone, Bei imagines the picture. The hand of God, who is known as the best expert in the world, is sitting there digging watermelon to eat I can''t imagine that this is destroying the image of the hand of God in her mind.


    A master like the hand of God should use standing instead of sitting. Even if he sits, he has to sit cross legged. In addition, his expression has to be cold and frightening. In addition, he also has a sword in his hand. He blows a cool and cold blow on the sword, and then a drop of blood falls


    How can you eat watermelon with legs up? It''s too low.


    Li zedao has known for a long time that master likes eating watermelons. He once saw him in Fengming mountain, and he was digging watermelons to eat. At the moment, he breathed out a breath, nodded, went to the front of him, stretched out his hand, gently touched the big stone, and began to cool.


    "The Luciano family, the Rothschild family, the mysterious FC organization, as well as the sword demon ITO Runyi of the island country, a total of more than 40 good hands, surround the hand of God here." Peter went up to Li zedao, looked at the stone and said, "at that time, the hand of God looked down at us, spat out the watermelon seeds in his mouth, then showed a very disdainful smile, and said a sentence that everyone present felt extremely arrogant and angry..."


    "What did you say?" Asked the north. She didn''t participate in the action of uniting foreign forces to kill the hand of God in order to get the safety button on him, but she was the one who knew about it, and she knew about it before they all did.


    Among the eight of them, her skill is not necessarily the strongest, but her status is the highest. She is like Huang Wen''s secretary. She is always the first to know what action she has, and then she will tell them.


    Huang Wen didn''t do it in person, but FC''s skills were no less than theirs. At last, they were all injured.


    Of course, Bei didn''t know that the dark emperor of the dark group came to God''s hand to ask him to die, and she didn''t know the process of the joint pursuit. She only knew the result.


    The hand of God died, and the huge resources held by the hand of God were divided up by several forces.


    Teacher Peter looked back at Bei, nodded and said, "I hate being disturbed when eating watermelon, so clean your necks and wait for me to finish eating and kill you, or you can commit suicide..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Peter said with emotion: "Oh, that''s what the hand of God said. His tone and expression are so arrogant and arrogant."


    North nodded, this is really enough arrogant, you know that more than 40 people in each skill is not very strong, but also have Pete teacher, sword demon ITO Runyi such master in, in North''s view, unless it is a return to the original master, otherwise anyone who meets these people joint attack, there is basically no possibility of survival.


    Peter teacher''s face showed a self mocking smile: "we are very angry to hear this, although you are recognized as the world''s best experts, but we are also first-class experts, and we have a large number of people, how can you look down on people like this? Let''s wipe our necks and wait for you to kill us, or commit suicide? "


    "There was a guy in the Rothschild family who couldn''t stand it any more. He was in a flash and rushed to the hand of God very fast, but soon he came back with faster speed."


    Peter looked at Li Ze and said, "Oh God, when his companion caught him, he had become a corpse There is a small spoon in the middle of his forehead, which is used by the hand of God to dig watermelon! We are all shocked by this scene. You know, the guy in Rothschild is not mediocre. He can hold on to foxes for a while, but he turns into a corpse. It seems that we still underestimate the hand of God. "


    Li zedao nodded his head a little dejectedly. He didn''t say anything. He thought that if master really wanted to kill him, I''m afraid you''d all see God.


    "After that, we didn''t dare to be careless. We didn''t dare to be lucky because we had so many people. He was a terrible opponent, but even so, we didn''t dare to be careless and were very careful. But when the watermelon in God''s hand hit us hard and took the initiative to kill us, four of us fell down in an instant It''s over. " Peter said with a lingering fear.A master like him would show this look when he recalled that scene. We can imagine how shocked he was by the unilateral killing at that time.


    "After that, there were more than a dozen battles between the two sides. After that, God took us around one mountain after another. Every time we stopped, someone must be seriously injured, unable to fight, and even turned into a corpse." Peter teacher said, "until finally came to a pool, God''s hand seemed tired, watching his body stabbed by the sword demon ITO Runyi, did not make any defense, and at this time, there are only seven or eight people around us who are not lightly injured."


    Peter looked at Li zedao and said that he was willing to believe what Li zedao had said before. The hand of God had a very serious disease and was not far from death. That''s why they killed him. Otherwise, even if he was defeated, he could easily escape.


    Li zedao nodded and said: "follow the trace of your fighting, let''s walk all the way."


    "Oh, that''s what I think." Teacher Pete nodded.


    In the next few days, during the day, a group of four people went over one mountain after another. Every time they went to a place, teacher Peter would recall the scene of one-sided killing at that time and look for the traces of fighting. Although time passed for a long time, some traces of swords, bullet holes and even small * were found one by one.


    Miss Mitty is not an expert, so she can''t imagine that kind of scene at all, but Bei can imagine it, so she was completely shocked.


    More than 40 talents are not inferior to her, and even master Huang dare not look down upon such masters as Mr. Pitt. They are swords and pistols, and even the extremely lethal * are also there. They are not able to leave the hand of God for the first time, but are led by him to climb one mountain after another. In the end, only seven or eight people are still standing, and these seven people are still standing Eight people without exception also suffered a lot of injuries.


    The strength of the hand of God is a little too terrible.


    Along the way, when you meet a small insect you are interested in, Bei will take out tools such as glass bottles to catch Although she has changed her body, her habit is still there.


    As for Miss Mitty, she occasionally "clicks" the digital camera around her neck to record the beautiful scenery one by one. Sometimes she pulls Bei, Li zedao and teacher Pitt to take pictures together.


    In the evening, they will find a place to take out the mini tent they carry with them and prop it up for a good night''s rest.


    There are two tents, one for Mr. Pitt, and the other for Li zedao, Bei and miss Mitty.


    In fact, it was not allocated in this way at the beginning. At the beginning, there were two girls in a tent, and Li zedao was with Mr. Pitt. However, when Mr. Pitt set up the tent, he apologized that he was not used to sleeping with others, otherwise the tent would be given to Li zedao and he would sleep outside.


    Li zedao, with a look of great righteousness, said that how can we let the elderly sleep outside? Peter teacher, you sleep well, we three crowded together on the line.


    Miss Mitty certainly has no opinion about this proposal, but the eyes of the north are wide open. How can she not know that the animal''s flowery intestines? But I don''t know why I have some inexplicable expectations, so she didn''t say anything, which is tacit approval of this arrangement.


    Peter teacher quickly said that he would snore when he was sleeping. It would be bad for you to have a rest if you disturb Miss Mitty, so the two tents are still quite far away.


    Li zedao thinks that teacher Peter is the most lovely and understanding old man in the world.


    So in these two or three nights, one tent must be quiet, but sometimes the other tent will continue to tremble, and from time to time, there is an effort to suppress the murmur came out


    As for the vigil, there is no need at all. Although it can be regarded as a forest in the mountains, tigers, leopards, wolves and other beasts can no longer be found. If you want to see them, you have to go to the zoo. They don''t care about poisonous snakes.


    As for villains and even mountain bandits, for Li zedao, they are not as dangerous as a poisonous insect.


    Finally, four days later, at noon, after a group of four people passed through a green bamboo forest, they came to the end of what Mr. Pitt thought was a cruel struggle. It was in front of a small but unknown natural pool in a high mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    The water in the pool is very clear, showing green in the sunshine, and you can clearly see a few unknown fish swimming happily there.


    "Here it is." Teacher Pete pointed to a small soil bag in front of the pool, which already had weeds and many wild flowers on it. He sighed and said, "this is the place to bury the body of God''s hand."


    Li zedao looked at the earthen bag and nodded his head with a slightly sad expression. It''s so beautiful here, so Li zedao didn''t plan to take master''s body back.


    He went up to him, knelt down and bowed three times.


    Miss Mitty looked at the north. They knelt down in front of Li zedao and bowed three times.


    When they got up, Miss Mitty was enjoying the natural scenery around her. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "Oh, God, it''s so beautiful here." Then he picked up the digital camera on his chest and said, "click! Click I took a few pictures.


    After the shooting, she went to the pool, reached down, fluctuated the surface of the water, and scared away several fish swimming there.


    "Be careful, Miss Mitty. Don''t fall down. The pool seems very deep." Peter teacher a face of care to remind the way.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Peter, I will." Miss Mitty said with a smile. Of course, she''s not afraid of falling in. She''s a good swimmer. From small to large, she swims in the Moon Lake in the manor, and even goes to the cities with some beautiful beaches from time to time. Then she dives into the sea to see the wonderful underwater world.


    Besides, Miss Mitty is not afraid of any danger with Mr. Pitt and my dear.


    With that, Miss Mitty sat down by the lake and took off her shoes. Then she threw a pair of bright and clean feet to the edge of the lake. The water was cool, and miss Mitty was so comfortable that she groaned. These days, her feet have suffered a lot, and it''s hard for a girl to wash her feet for a few days.


    "Oh, God, it''s so comfortable. My dear, sister Nai, you''re very comfortable." She looked back at the north with a smile and Li zedao said with a smile.


    She didn''t say hello to Mr. Pitt, because she knew very well that Mr. Pitt couldn''t put his feet into the water with them. After all, the age was there. This kind of thing was obviously not what an old man of his age should do. The most important thing was that although Miss Mitty was such a teacher in her heart, she was like her grandfather, but in the end, he was Lu The servants of the xianuo family are also her servants. How can the servants soak their feet with their masters?


    Of course Miss Mitty doesn''t care, but miss Pitt will notice.


    Beikan, a foreign girl who is very enthusiastic about herself and has been "honest" with her, nods her head gently, and then sits down in front of her.


    She didn''t sit next to miss Mitty. After all, she had to leave a place for some beast. Otherwise, the beast would have no headache. Would she like to sit next to her or miss Mitty? The best position, of course, is between two people.


    Bei quickly took off her shoes and socks and put her feet into the pool like Miss Mitty did.


    the feeling was really very comfortable. The pores on her body seemed to have stood up one by one, which made her want to make some charming groans like Miss Mitty.


    "Protect Miss Mitty. The pool is really deep. I''ll walk around." Peter teacher looked at Li zedao, said with a smile.


    Li zedao knows that teacher Pete''s so-called walking around is probably to find a place to excrete. He always uses the excuse of "I walk around" when he wants to pee these days.


    Then he nodded and said, "I will."


    Pete teacher smile, turned slowly toward the bamboo forest came before.


    As the sun shines on his silver hair, Li zedao has a sense of "hero''s Twilight".


    With a sigh, Li zedao sat down between North and miss Mitty, pulled off his shoes and socks, put his feet into the pool, gently stirred the cold water, looked up at the clouds in the sky, and his mood calmed down. He wanted to take them here every once in a while It seems to be a very good choice to travel with the sky as the quilt and the earth as the bed.


    Then Li zedao remembered that he had an island. Of course, he gave the island to Li Mengchen. He felt sorry for her.


    After this busy period, the whole family set out to visit the island which has been built for a long time. It can''t be said that they will settle down in that place in the future. It''s a holiday ahead of time.


    Of course, Li zedao still likes to stay in China and Phoenix. He knows Li Mengchen and them are the same.


    It''s just that the villa we live in now is too small, and the rooms are not enough. Just another building of Baili real estate is under development. Li zedao asked Baili Changhe to help him build a bigger villa with more rooms. As for the money It''s all a family. Even if you want Baili group to be handed over to bing''er, it''s equal to being handed over to me. So it''s too much to talk about money.A hundred miles long river makes him roll as far as he can Unless you send a little of the tea you sent me last time.


    When Li zedao was daydreaming, Miss Mitty had already stretched out her white feet and put them in front of Li zedao. With a charming smile, she said, "honey, help me massage. I''m tired."


    With an ambiguous smile, Li zedao held the jade feet, put them on his thighs, and then gently massaged the acupoints on the soles of her feet. Li zedao has a lot of research on acupoints, so he naturally knows that the plantar acupoints are the most abundant, and massage can relax muscles and bones. Therefore, his technique is much better than that of the ordinary masseuse, so after some pressing, Miss Mitty is almost comfortable to sleep.


    "Oh, dear, it''s so comfortable Ah, ah Honey, go on, don''t stop... " Miss Mitty went over and giggled.


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. Miss Mitty''s voice is too easy to be misunderstood. And teacher Pete, who is shying in the bamboo forest, will not dare to come back?


    Looking back at the North sitting on the other side of him, I saw that her indifferent little face was slightly hot.


    "What are you looking at It''s my turn. " Beiwei is a little shy and angry. Now she simply puts her feet out of the water and puts them in front of Li zedao. She suddenly finds that the greatest happiness now seems to be someone rubbing her feet.


    "Giggle, sister Nai is jealous. Honey, if you are not helping sister Nai, she should be angry with me." Miss Mitty giggled.


    North look unchanged, the heart is inevitably shy, said: "I will not be angry with you."


    "Really?" Miss Mitty giggled and blinked. "Then my feet won''t come back from my dear arms. It''s very comfortable for her to hold them like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How dare you? " North pretended to be fierce, but involuntarily showed a smile on his face.


    "Cluck..." Miss Mitty let out a very pleasant laugh, retracted her feet and put them back into the water again.


    Li zedao looked at Bei and said with a flattering smile, "sister Bei, I''ll massage you..."


    Then Li zedao put his head close to her and whispered in her ear: "you can kiss me..."


    "Go away! Animals Bei didn''t like Li zedao''s open-minded molestation, and his face turned red in an instant.


    Li zedao, with a smile, grabs Bei''s feet and gently massages them.


    Although there have been more intimate moves, but at this time he was holding the feet massage, the mood of the North inevitably fluctuated, it seems that the idea is right, now the biggest happiness is someone to help rourourou feet.


    Then, if not for her character, she would like to groan like Miss Mitty.


    Li zedao gently massaged the acupoints of the north, while looking at the clear water with a pleasant expression. The three people were immersed in the quiet and comfortable.


    At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind him.


    Li zedao is very familiar with the sound of the footstep, so you don''t have to look back to know that it was teacher Peter who came back after solving the physiological problems.


    Peter teacher came back, North also didn''t mean to let Li zedao continue to massage his feet, so it was timely to withdraw his feet.


    "Oh, dear Miss Mitty, I just contacted the patriarch moss. The patriarch moss joked, Miss Mitty, did you forget his father?" Teacher Pete looked back at her Miss Mitty, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Oh, father, if he thought that, I would be sad." Miss Mitty giggled and said, "I''ll call him and tell him that I think about him every day."


    "Oh, well, Miss Mitty, the water is too cool. Your body can''t compare with zedao and miss Nai, so you shouldn''t soak it for too long." Teacher Peter said with concern.


    "Oh, I see, Mr. Peter." Miss Mitty looked at teacher Pete and spat out her tongue. She said with a smile that she only felt warm for teacher Pete''s concern.


    Looking back at Li zedao and Bei, he said, "dear, sister Nai, you are soaking for a while. I''ll contact my father."


    Li zedao smiles a little and nods his head. It''s too comfortable to soak in this way. He doesn''t want to get up.


    At that moment, Miss Mitty took her feet off the water, took the tissue from teacher Pete, wiped off the water stains, put on her shoes, grabbed the dry hand from teacher Pete, and stood up.


    The next second, teacher Pete suddenly put his arms around Miss Mitty''s waist, and his body flashed back like lightning.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly jumped and his back bristled!


    Danger!


    "Boom!" There was a deafening explosion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion in front of the pool. For a moment, the sound of explosion was deafening, the fire burst into the sky, the sand and stones were blown apart, and the water surface of the pool was also violently fluctuated. The water splashed up violently, as if someone had smashed several big stones into the water surface.


    At the same time, the mountain opposite the pool is also undergoing a violent explosion. In an instant, one huge stone after another slipped from the mountain and smashed on the water surface of the pool.


    In short, the scene was like a huge disaster that could kill people several times.


    A few minutes later, the sound of explosion disappeared, the flying sand and stones fell one after another, there were no big stones rolling down from the mountain, the rolling smoke also gradually dissipated, and the vision became clear again.


    At this time, Li zedao and Bei, who had been sitting by the pool, did not know where they were going. Only the muddy water was gently rippling.


    Several figures appeared in front of the pool, and their eyes fell on the muddy water.


    Because of the explosion, a large part of the pool collapsed, so the area was a full circle larger than before.


    "I didn''t see the body or the broken limbs, but I smelled the smoke mixed with a faint smell of blood, so at least I was injured." The God of war looked at the water, his mouth slightly tilted up a trace of cruelty.


    Li zedao repeatedly killed members of the Rothschild family, provoking the authority of the Rothschild family. The diamond bodyguards of Black Hawk security company were basically killed by him. Even the first master of the family, Mr. huohu, was tricked by him, and even shot to death in the end When they finally found the body of the fox, it was so miserable that people couldn''t bear to look at it for a second time.


    In a word, because Li zedao has brought great losses to the Rothschild family, the Rothschild family regards Li zedao as a thorn in the flesh and wants to rape him first and then kill him, and continue to kill him after he rapes him.


    So when Mr. Pitt reached an agreement with patriarch Mayer of the Rothschild family to do things for them, patriarch Mayer immediately asked Mr. Pitt to help get rid of Li zedao. Mr. Pitt told patriarch Mayer about Li zedao''s trip to Sichuan and Tibet. However, he said that Li zedao was kind to him and revealed his whereabouts. This is an unforgivable thing So, it''s impossible for him to do it.


    The patriarch of Meier said with a smile that he didn''t need teacher Pitt to do it. How could such a small thing need teacher Pitt''s respect?


    So, before Li zedao and his family arrived at the pool, the God of war, one of the three fighting forces of the Rothschild family, had already brought several people here in advance, and secretly placed a lot of them around the pool and on the opposite hillside, which was very small and difficult to be discovered, but the explosion power was extremely huge.


    When Miss Pitt retreated with Miss Mitty''s figure, those who had already been set up were detonated at the first time.


    "* is so lethal and has such a wide range that they are not alert in advance. How can they not be hurt? Even, maybe I have already seen God. " Peter teacher face no expression of looking at the turbid water coldly said.


    Mr. Peter knows that he was attacked by this kind of attack without knowing it. Even if it was the hand of God, he would be seriously injured, not to mention Li zedao, whose skill is not as good as the hand of God, let alone Miss Nai, whose skill is weaker.


    Of course, they are all experts, so at the moment of explosion, they must be more or less alert, and instinctively will do some desperate actions.


    In that case, the best way to survive is to dive into the unknown pool.


    As a hunter, the God of war naturally takes this into consideration. He considers that the prey who is not under him will make all kinds of actions in the face of this danger. This is why he blows up the hillside opposite the pool, making the big rocks on the hillside roll down one after another and smash heavily into the pool. Naturally, it''s for Li zedao who fell into the water and the other Once again, a woman has inflicted a devastating blow.


    Teacher Pete looked down at Miss Mitty, who was held by him and knocked unconscious by him. She sighed and was full of apologies.


    "Mr. Ares, are we going to dive under the water to find the body and make sure?" One of the men, Xiao Si, asked.


    "Oh, Xiao Si, don''t you think that kind of method you said is stupid?" The corner of the God of war''s mouth floated a very cruel range, "by such an attack, even if it is the hand of God, even if it is not killed on the spot, the body will also be extremely serious damage?"


    "Is that so? Dear teacher Peter Warlord looked at teacher Pete and asked with a smile.


    Teacher Pete''s eyes were cold and hummed. He didn''t say anything. He turned and strode away with Miss Mitty in his arms.


    The God of war looked at his back with a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. He thought to himself, "Oh, fukc, this damned rude old man And miss Mitty, she can really be regarded as the most beautiful and noble woman in the world. Oh, my God, the way she sleeps is like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale. I really want to sleep with her Oh, God... ""Mr. warlord Mr. Ares, are you all right? " Xiao Si saw Mr. areson''s face inexplicable strange smile, and even the corner of his mouth even had a trace of viscous liquid, then he asked carefully.


    "Oh, damn it, Xiao Si, how can I have something to do?" The fantasy was interrupted. The God of war was so depressed that he coughed and wiped off the saliva at the corner of his mouth and said, "even if teacher Pete was attacked like that, he would be seriously injured. Can Li zedao and the woman fight better than teacher Pete? Oh, it''s a big joke, so even if they''re lucky enough, they''re not far away from death. "


    "So we can leave?" Xiao Si asked.


    "Oh, you stupid fellow, don''t you think it''s different to be near death than to be dead? What is our task? It''s the fastest way to send him to God. How can I leave before I''m sure he''s not really dead? " The God of war slapped Pete on the head, thinking how could such a powerful man have such a stupid hand?


    "So do you want to go underwater?" Xiao Si scratched his hair blankly and asked.


    "Oh, you idiot, can you use your brain when you do things? Have you never heard of a skinny camel bigger than a horse? What if he''s still breathing and hiding in the water, with the idea of pulling a cushion when he''s dead, and then give you a fatal blow? " It''s no different for the God of war to look at Xiao Si than to look at an idiot.


    If it was him, he would do it. Anyway, he would die. How could he have a cushion?


    "This..."


    "So, we don''t need to pay anything to kill him. Why do we use such a stupid way as you say to meet God?" The God of war is a curse to his idiot.


    "When he can''t stand it, he will come to the surface If he''s alive, oh, of course, it could be a corpse. "


    "Oh, you idiot, what if his body is pressed to the bottom of the water by that big rock and can''t float out of the water? When shall we wait? "


    "Then..."


    "Oh, you idiot, don''t we have many more? Just throw a few more into the water? " Said the God of war.


    A few minutes later, one after another dull sound came out of the pool. The water was extremely turbulent and splashed. Even you can feel the ground around the pool shaking gently. You can imagine the huge power of the explosion.


    When the water was calm again, the God of war and his men appeared around the pool again. There were several dead fish on the muddy water.


    "Mr. Ares, do you still need to throw a * at me?" Asked his man.


    "Oh, you idiot, don''t you need money? This kind of * is extremely expensive, OK? Besides, you don''t see that many fish are dead. How can people live? " The God of war cursed.


    "Well Why are fish dead but people can''t live? Is the vitality of fish stronger than that of man The man muttered in his heart, but he was afraid of being scolded by Mr. Ares, so he didn''t dare to say his question.


    ¡­¡­


    When the back of his body bristles and his heart is filled with the extremely strong sense of danger, Li zedao simply embraces Bei''s body and wants to go into the pool.


    However, after all, it was a little late. His body was still affected by the * and then he entered the cold water. Li zedao only felt that his body was like ten thousand silver needles at the same time.


    At the same time, there were heavy stones smashed into the water, very simply hit his head, although the power was removed by the water, but also hit Li zedao dizzy, just feel like his scalp is about to explode.


    Then, there are huge stones continue to smash into the water.


    Therefore, what Li zedao can do is to hold the lifeless North in his arms and dive deeper at the bottom of the pool with the fastest speed. In this way, he can remove more power from the falling stones, and even if he is accidentally hit, he can avoid more damage.


    Li zedao was very anxious. In fact, he wanted to go up the water. After all, even he couldn''t stay at the bottom of the water for too long, let alone the north. At this time, the North''s body was soft. Of course, her chest was close to Li zedao''s chest, so Li zedao could feel her weak heartbeat, so it was obvious that she was affected by the damned * and now she was in a coma State, just if you don''t leave the water and treatment, I''m afraid something big will happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    However, Li zedao can''t do that. His body is in the water, and his skill is at least limited by more than half. Therefore, as soon as his head is out of the water, it''s hard for him to escape from the stone that covers his head and face, as if to fill the whole pool.


    Not to mention the violent explosion beside the pool at this time, you don''t need to know that there must be some experts who are eyeing. As long as they see a head coming out of the water, maybe hundreds of bullets will pass directly. Then, even if you are a natural expert, you will be beaten into a beehive.


    The only thing that makes Li Ze Dao feel a little lucky is that although the bottom of the water is very dark, his eyes are there, so he can still see some conditions under the water. It''s just that it''s not very comfortable to keep his eyes open in the water.


    While diving quickly, Li zedao also tried hard to avoid one stone after another. There are a lot of stones. The biggest one is one meter long and one meter wide. It''s more like the size of a basketball. As for those with big fists, we can ignore them.


    Most of the stones were dodged by Li zedao, but it was inevitable that he was hit a few times. Fortunately, it was in the water, so he was not hurt.


    This pool is really deep. Of course, it''s not as deep as that. After diving about 30 meters, Li zedao stepped on the unknown algae like plants at the bottom of the pool. Of course, there are many big or small stones following him to the bottom of the pool.


    Li zedao, who is at the bottom of the pool, soon calms down. His hand tightly hugs Bei''s already soft body. Just now, he points several acupoints on Bei''s body. Closing these acupoints can make Bei''s body function temporarily in a semi closed state. In short, it makes her body not so eager for fresh air. In this way, she will be happy There is a way to stay in the water for a short time, so as not to drown.


    Of course, this can only last for a short period of time, and Li zedao estimated that she was in a coma because she was injured in the head by the afterwave of Bei * so if she didn''t leave the water and get treatment in time, it might be life-threatening.


    At the moment, Li zedao looked up slightly. He could see one stone after another continuously sinking. He could vaguely hear the sound of explosion and the sound of the stone falling on the water. This explosion was premeditated for those enemies who intended to kill him, but it was unexpected for him. The explosion continued.


    About two minutes later, maybe even shorter Of course, for Li zedao, the short time of less than two minutes is like several months or even longer.


    Li zedao now has a profound understanding of what it means to spend seconds like the sun, minutes like the moon, and days like the year. This feeling is really painful.


    Finally, no more explosions, no more stones hitting the water, all the stones that hit the water sink to the pool one by one, and they don''t float. Then, the bottom of the pool has fallen into a very strange silence, as if there were no living things.


    Li zedao''s eyes look up. Now he dares not say anything, because he knows that the prey has fallen into the trap, and those hunters hidden in the dark will surely show up to check. Now as long as they have a little change, they will be found. At that time, they don''t need to go into the water at all, they just need to throw a few * into the water, Then I''m afraid I''m going to stop cooking.


    Therefore, for Li zedao, it is a huge test, both physically and psychologically.


    Compared with his body, the psychological test is greater. He is worried about Bei''s physical condition and miss Mitty''s safety. He also wants to say whether he and Bei will die here. When he dies, what will sister Mengchen do? At the same time, he felt very sad, because there was a hunter lurking around him, but he knew nothing about it.


    Miss Pitt! He is the hunter lurking around him! This makes Li zedao very sad and he can''t accept anything he says.


    Because Mr. Pitt informed us, the enemy had enough time to place the powerful * This kind of * even gives Li zedao a very familiar feeling. When he was in the wolf village, he had an encounter with the north, so the identity of the enemy was almost ready to come out.


    Li zedao also guessed that the reason why teacher Pete left for a long time before he came back was not because of constipation or something, but because he had to give himself enough time to soak his feet. The longer he soaked his feet, the more relaxed he was, and the less he could escape the attack.


    Finally, teacher Pete came back. He showed his concern for Miss Mitty and found a reason to take Miss Mitty away from the pool.


    Then, * at the moment when Mr. Pitt and miss Mitty dodged, they were detonated!


    So, did Mr. Pitt betray the Luciano family and choose to join the Rothschild family? Or what kind of cooperation agreement has the two families reached?


    Li zedao is more inclined to the latter! It''s said that loyalty is due to the lack of chips for betrayal, but Li zedao doesn''t think that the Rothschild family can provide any chips for Peter to betray the Luciano family, because the Rothschild family can give him, and the Luciano family can also give him!What''s more, teacher Pete has not lived for a few days. How could he choose to betray before he died to attract fame for himself?


    So, most likely, the Rothschild family and the Luciano family have reached some secret agreement! And Luciano family in order to show their sincerity to the Rothschild family, they choose to sell themselves!


    "Asshole! How sad should you be, Miss Mitty? " Li zedao''s violent spirit filled his heart, and he had an impulse to kill.


    Then, he vaguely heard the voice of conversation coming into his ears, not so clear, but after all, his ears were amazing, so he could barely hear it clearly!


    So, it''s teacher Peter!


    Li zedao gritted his teeth and continued to listen.


    When he heard that someone proposed to go into the water to have a look, Li Ze pulled his heart slightly. The area of the pool was not big. If someone came down, he would be found all of a sudden. If the other side shot in his heart, where would he go?


    When he heard that the other party was going to throw * into the water, Li zedao was very cold when he was immersed in the cold water, but his forehead broke out in a cold sweat. He was even more scolded in his heart. Mom, is there any public morality? Don''t you know there are fish in this pool? You''re going to blow up the fish, don''t you know? You''re destroying nature, don''t you know?


    Li zedao is very anxious. What should he do? Float up as fast as you can and get out of this pool? This idea was quickly passed by Li zedao. In that sentence, if you go up, you will be dead. The enemy''s bullets are enough to turn you into a hornet''s nest.


    Since the enemy chooses to use * this kind of despicable behavior, it proves that they don''t want to face you one-on-one at all!


    Pray not to be affected by *? How is that possible?


    What to do? What should I do?


    Just when Li zedao bit his teeth and decided to come out of the water to see if he could fight to death, he suddenly saw that there seemed to be a black hole in the pool wall on his left side. It was like a natural hole. If it was big enough and deep enough, people might be able to avoid the attack wave of *.


    Holding North tightly, Li zedao gently moved his body to the round hole about one meter in diameter, which was wide enough for Li zedao to swim in with North.


    "Is there a snake in it? Or are there any dangerous creatures? "


    Although he can be regarded as daring, Li zedao''s heart is still a little hairy when he faces the hole that he can''t see clearly and doesn''t know the depth hidden at the bottom of the pool.


    However, there was no time for him to hesitate for a long time, because those hunters who had no public morality would soon throw them into the pool.


    Li zedao clenched his teeth, held the North tightly, and went into the small hole. After all, he still held a person in his arms. In addition, the small hole was not so spacious. Li zedao was afraid of being scratched by the stones on the wall of the North cave, so he moved forward slowly.


    Just as Li zedao''s feet were completely retracted into the hole, "boom!" A dull sound came, and immediately a great pressure of water was squeezed into the hole, which made Li Ze Dao really uncomfortable.


    Of course, after the water was pushed into the cave, it also brought a benefit, that is, it directly pushed Li zedao to the deeper part of the cave.


    At the same time, Li zedao clearly felt that the air in his chest was getting less and less, that is to say, he couldn''t last too long. If he didn''t leave the bottom of the water, he would really die here.


    "Boom!" There was another dull sound, accompanied by an extremely strong water pressure, which made Li zedao''s body feel uncomfortable. He even felt that the surrounding seemed to be shaking, so If those bastards on the top continue to throw more * down, will the passage which leads to the end soon collapse like this?


    Once he had such a terrible idea in his heart, Li zedao strove to swim with the north along the current that came in because of the explosion.


    After swimming about ten meters forward, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly brightened, vaguely he saw a circular exit, so there was a pool in another place, and there was such a natural channel between the two pools?


    Such a discovery is no different from that the drowning man caught a big piece of wood floating on the water. Li zedao, the drowning man, naturally grasped it tightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    Therefore, Li zedao made great efforts to swim forward. Finally, he took the north to drill out of this passage, and then he didn''t have the heart to see the surrounding situation. He only felt that it was dark all around, as if there were stone walls. In other words, the area of this pool was smaller than that of the previous one.


    Li zedao can''t wait to have a breath of fresh air. Moreover, the North needs air, so Li zedao goes upstream desperately.


    "Hoo Finally, Li zedao and Bei''s head came out of the water, and then he breathed the air greedily, as if the air was full of sweetness. At the same time, his tight heart relaxed a little.


    After a few breaths of air, Li zedao looked around a little, but found that he seemed to be in a dark cave with a small area, and the place where he is now is not so much a pool as a big sink with a diameter of less than two meters.


    It''s just that the big sink and the previous pool are connected together through the passage he just drilled through. It''s like a "U" shaped two ends, going in from one end and coming out from the other.


    Too late to think about it, Li zedao quickly took her to the north bank, let her lie down, quickly checked her physical condition, and found that there was a big wound in the back of her head, most likely she was injured by * or hit by the stone which was like a bullet, and then she fell into a coma after falling into the water.


    Li zedao''s heart is already full of murderous spirit. You know, the hindbrain is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. There are many nerves in the hindbrain, which are connected with the brain and the spine. They are important transmission channels for the brain to reach all parts of the body under the command of the brain, and channels for all kinds of stimuli to enter the brain. When this part is severely hit, it may cause coma or death General coma may be in danger of becoming a vegetable.


    Li zedao now can only ensure that Bei is not in danger of life, but can''t guarantee that her brain will be damaged or even become a vegetable.


    "The Rothschild family Mr. Peter... " Li zedao roared in a low voice, his face full of murderous gas, like a beast in a rage after being attacked.


    At the same time, the water in the sink is still rippling and not calming down. It can be imagined that those people are still throwing * into the pool. If they didn''t find the passage in time and arrive at the dark cave smoothly, maybe he and Bei''s body would have been torn apart by * now, or they would have been killed out of the water with a desperate fight Catapult into a beehive.


    The condition is limited, so we can only deal with the wound in a simple way. It''s not impossible to burn a fire. Occasionally we smoke, so we have a lighter in our pocket that Nintendo gave him after returning to Phoenix this time.


    At that time, it was in Nintendo''s office. Nintendo sat on his lap, with a languid and charming expression. Little man, your performance was good, and I was very satisfied. This is a reward for you


    Li zedao expressed helplessly that he was too stingy, so he rewarded a lighter.


    Nintendo looks at Li Zedao''s eyes. It''s no different from looking at woodlouse. This is the old woman''s special contact with a luxury brand that has ordered you to spend five hundred thousand.


    Li zedao was stunned and slapped Nintendo''s butt. This loser can wholesale hundreds of lighters for 100 yuan. Did you spend 500000 yuan? Even if you are a rich woman, you can''t spend like this


    Li zedao doesn''t think that the cave, which covers an area of about 30-40 square meters, has wood and firewood. So even if his lighter is worth 500000 yuan, Li zedao can''t make a fire.


    Fortunately, although beihounao was hit hard and now in a coma state, but after all, the physique is there, so the body is gradually hot up, and there''s no need to worry too much about her cold, and Li zedao doesn''t need it any more.


    The mobile phone is also there, and the mobile phone is waterproof, so even if it has been soaked in the water for such a long time, it is not damaged, but the signal is completely blocked in this cave, so don''t think about calling for help, and the mobile phone seems to be running out of power.


    Now the only function of mobile phone is to act as a flashlight temporarily. Although Li zedao doesn''t really need such a flashlight with his eyesight, it can make people feel more comfortable with brighter light.


    As soon as the screen of the mobile phone lights up, the darkness nearby is dispelled. Sure enough, Li zedao''s heart is calm.


    Now there is only one problem in front of him, that is to leave here quickly.


    North injured really let him worry, she is now in urgent need of being rushed to the hospital to have a good head examination.


    To be a vegetable, Li zedao can''t accept it. If he is broken, that is to say, he has lost his memory. Li zedao can''t accept it either. Even if he leaves any minor sequelae, Li zedao will die of heartache.


    What worries Li zedao is not that those damned guys are still not at ease after throwing * and then go into the water to look for their bodies. In the end, they didn''t find the bodies, but they found the secret passage at the bottom of the pool and then found this place. If they did come, Li zedao would not be happy. In this case, he was in the dark, while the enemy was in the light, so he came to kill one Two, two, one.Li zedao was worried that the channel would collapse under the influence of one * after another? If it does collapse, what should we do? Li zedao doesn''t think he has the ability to dig out a channel like that when he is at the bottom of the water.


    Or is there another exit for this seemingly natural cave? Li zedao looked up and looked around to see the natural bell milk on his head, so there was basically no such possibility.


    Therefore, this is a very serious problem. If they can''t get out in the end, they will starve to death here.


    The water in the pool is still rippling, and there is even a slight muffled sound. I''m afraid I can''t hear it unless the cave is too quiet and Li zedao''s ear power is amazing.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you need money?" Li zedao couldn''t help muttering.


    Li zedao estimated that those bastards from the Rothschild family in front of the pool at least threw more than ten * into the pool. If they were not in the water, ten * would be enough to blow up a hill.


    He picked up beiheng, and Li zedao bowed his head to kiss her white, cold, and closed lips. It was painful again.


    As for Miss Mitty''s safety, I''m not so worried at this time. After all, if teacher Pete dares to kill himself or herself, it doesn''t mean that he will be attacked by Miss Mitty, otherwise he won''t take her away from the explosion site before the explosion.


    It''s just that she must be sad, right?


    Putting aside all those confused thoughts in his heart, Li zedao began to look at the cave. Anyway, he can''t check whether the passage collapsed now. First, he should look for other exits in the cave.


    This is a cave with an area of about 30-40 square meters. Looking at the stone walls around the cave, there is no trace of artificial excavation, so it should be formed naturally.


    Of course, it''s not 100% certain. After all, if it''s corroded for thousands of years, even if it''s artificially excavated, it''s not much different from the natural one.


    After walking around the cave for several times, Li zedao checked the wall of the cave and found no crevice exit. So, his heart began to sink bit by bit. It seems that there should be no other exit for the cave, which is estimated to be formed naturally, except for the waterway.


    As for freehand playing with an exit, Li zedao thinks it''s just a fantasy. It should be a small hole formed inside a certain hill. In other words, the wall thickness of the cave is basically more than tens of meters, and it''s hard granite. How do you dig it with your bare hands?


    After two rounds of searching, he even jumped up and seized the stalactite to check the top of the cave, but he still got nothing. Li zedao had to give up temporarily, and then some decadent people sat down beside him.


    Of course, it''s not the most desperate time yet. After all, it''s not sure whether the passage from the pool to the sink has been blown up.


    At this time, the water in the sink is not surging, and the subtle sound is not coming, so the other side stops throwing.


    After waiting for another ten minutes, Li zedao bowed his head to kiss the lips of the north and said softly, "wait for me here. I''ll go down and have a look. I''ll be back soon."


    Then, Li zedao stood up and went to the sink, took a deep breath and entered the sink.


    His body began to dive forward quickly. Soon, he came to the round hole that had been drilled out before. Li Ze looked inside, but his nose was so sour that he almost cried.


    The entrance of the passage is still there, but inside It''s all tears. There''s a big stone about one meter away from the entrance of the cave. Li Ze''s hand reaches over and tries to push it, but it doesn''t move. So the last thing he wants to see really happened. This passage collapsed under the bombing.


    After staring at the stone for a few seconds, Li zedao was not reconciled. He put his hand in again and made his strength come out. But the stone didn''t move at all. Then, he felt that his breath was almost out. Li zedao had to dive up. Then his head turned out of the water and climbed out of the sink.


    "Damn it! Damn it Li zedao cursed fiercely in a low voice. He was so bad in his heart that he didn''t expect that in Nintendo''s words, money was a string of figures for him. The ultimate death of the super rich was to be starved to death. If it came out, he would not be laughed to death?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    What''s more sad and despairing is that it can''t be spread at all. Even if someone finds the pool and goes into the water, they will not be able to find the channel that has collapsed. They can''t find their bodies at the bottom of the pool. They will only think that they have supernatural skills and escape to where they are at the moment of * explosion.


    No one''s going to find him and North''s body! No one!


    Li zedao suddenly had some schadenfreude. If those members of the rotten Rothschild family and teacher Pete could not find their own bodies after they had thrown * away, would they be very nervous?


    As soon as he remembered that they might have trouble sleeping and eating, Li zedao began to smile inexplicably. His voice became hard and he couldn''t continue to laugh.


    "Idiot, are you still in the mood to laugh at others?" Li zedao couldn''t help slapping himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the pool, the God of war looked at the fish floating on the muddy water, waved his hand to Xiao Si and said, "Oh, you idiot, what are you doing standing? Why don''t you take two men to the bottom and pick up the body of that damned guy? Even if the corpse has become one piece of meat after another, you have to pick it up for me. You can''t do without one piece! "


    But patriarch Meier told me that he had to live to see people and die to see corpses. If he was still alive, he would torture him to death. If he was dead, he would chop up his corpse and feed it to dogs.


    Xiao Si and the other two men quickly put on the diving equipment that had been prepared for a long time, and then one by one jumped into the muddy pool and dived into the bottom of the pool.


    Fifteen minutes later, Xiao Si and two other men''s heads came out of the water. Xiao Si first breathed out a few breath, then looked at Mr. Ares and said hesitantly: "Mr. Ares, we didn''t find the body of that man and woman..."


    The God of war interrupted Xiao Si''s words and yelled: "Oh, Xiao Si, you stupid guy, I said that even if they become broken meat, you should bring it up to me."


    I thought, isn''t that bullshit? After they went there, they threw more than a dozen powerful weapons into the pool. The corpse had already been broken into pieces of meat, so where are there any corpses?


    "There is no broken meat." Xiao Si is very difficult to say.


    God of war''s face suddenly froze, very difficult to ask: "Oh, damn, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ares, I know." Xiao Si said, "the three of us searched the whole pool and didn''t find any pieces of meat..."


    "Oh, there''s fish." Xiao Si found that his words were too absolute and quickly added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The God of war looked silly for a few seconds, and his expression was already a little messy: "Oh, damn it, how can it be?"


    Not far away, after hearing Xiao Si''s report, teacher Pete''s brows have been twisted up. How can it be?


    Or, at the moment of * explosion, Li zedao and miss Nai did not dive into the pool, but fled to other places This is even more impossible!


    Although he was convinced that the situation could not exist, teacher Pitt subconsciously looked around, as if Li zedao was hiding and staring at him with cold eyes.


    "Oh, fuck, Xiao Si, you stupid guy, do you know what you''re talking about?" The God of war was furious. He felt that his intelligence was insulted by these idiots and that his authority was being provoked by these idiots.


    "Mr. Ares, I think you need to go into the water yourself." Peter teacher came to the front, eyes dignified looking at the water said.


    God of war looked at his old face and bit his teeth: "Damn it, I''ll go down myself."


    Soon, after wearing the diving suit, Ares jumped out of the pool and dived into the bottom of the pool. This time, it took 20 minutes for his head to come out of the water.


    Ashore, a pull off his diving suit, that face is full of shocked expression, looking at teacher Peter.


    With such an expression on his face, teacher Pitt''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Therefore, there were no bodies of Li zedao and miss Nai at the bottom of the pool, nor any part of them So, where are they?


    "Oh, damn it, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" The God of war''s face was extremely gloomy. This trap is so perfect, even if the hand of God is such a master, it is impossible to escape without being able to prevent it, but they are missing, which makes the God of war feel that he is really a failure.


    "Nothing is impossible. He is a guy who always brings miracles to you." Teacher Pete said with a gloomy face.


    "Miracle?" The God of war was very depressed. The damned old man said it was a miracle.


    "It''s possible to escape under such circumstances, and I didn''t notice it when I escaped. There''s only one explanation." Teacher Peter''s tone is very dignified.


    "What explanation?"


    "Blue is better than blue!"


    The God of war narrowed his eyes and didn''t understand: "Oh, what does that mean?""It means that his skill is more terrible than the hand of God! What''s more, it''s terrible! " Peter said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The God of war''s eyes widened and his mouth was wide open for a long time. He had to admit that this was the only and most reasonable explanation.


    "But before, we also smelled blood, so we must have been injured, and now he didn''t do it, which means that he or the woman was hurt a lot So, I think what we should do now is to leave immediately instead of waiting for him to come back to us for revenge. " Peter said.


    The God of war''s body shivered inexplicably. Indeed, the most important thing they should do now is to leave this place, leave China and return to the Rothschild family, otherwise they will die in a foreign land. He doesn''t think these people will be the opponents of the damned Li zedao who is more terrible than the hand of God.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Li zedao, who might be killed at any time, was gently embracing Bei''s body in the cave and kissing her lips from time to time Maybe I''m going to starve to death. Hurry to kiss more.


    All of a sudden, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He found that there seemed to be words written on the uneven ground not far away, but it was too dim. In addition, Li zedao had always focused on the surrounding and top of the cave, and he didn''t look down at the ground.


    So, Li zedao quickly put the north down gently, and then quickly walked to the front, bent down, through the weak light of the mobile phone screen to see, and then, the whole person shocked, big mouth, big eyes, as if to see a ghost.


    This is not an ancient Chinese character, but a modern Chinese character he is very familiar with, even now known by three-year-old children.


    The top few modern Chinese characters are: hand of God here!


    So, when master came here, he left these words in his spare time. Did he even urinate? So did master come here earlier, or did he come here while waiting for those who wanted to kill him?


    Li zedao reached over and stroked the big character. His fingers were already black, so these characters were undoubtedly written with burnt charcoal.


    Under the big words, there are several smaller lines: if someone enters here unintentionally in the future, he will ask who is the hand of God, right? So, I''d like to introduce myself briefly. The hand of God is the man who is loved by everyone in the river and lake, who has millions of "fans" and charms thousands of girls. He is known as the jade faced little white dragon, who is omnipotent, handsome, romantic, graceful, tall and powerful, who has millions of "fans" and charms thousands of girls


    Li zedao looked at it and almost fell over. He just felt that his face was so bad that he almost lost his sense. He knew that Shifu was such a shameless guy, but he didn''t expect that he would be shameless to such an extent. How could anyone praise him so much? Even himself, such an excellent and handsome young man, dare not praise himself like this.


    Then, he felt uncomfortable again. He suddenly thought of how enjoyable it was to drink the tea he made with master.


    Unfortunately, that kind of day will never come again.


    Although Li zedao knew very well that master''s soul was in the white safety button, he didn''t know how to let master''s soul come out and become a human again.


    In addition, Li zedao learned from the dark emperor that Shifu was actually a man who had been reborn with a new body. Therefore, it''s possible that Shifu could find a way to bring himself back to life again.


    After boasting, there was another line at the bottom. After reading it, Li zedao''s eyes widened again.


    "As a friendly reminder, this small area written by this handsome guy is a little strange and seems to be hollow, so it is estimated that there will be another insight Take a chance! Young man


    So, can this place lead down?


    Li zedao took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, and gently knocked on it. Sure enough, the sound seemed a little empty, rather than the dull when he knocked on the wall before, so even if it was a stone wall, it was also very thin.


    Li zedao knocked on the side again, and his voice became dull again.


    Finally, Li zedao came to the conclusion that the stone wall in a small area of master''s writing was thin, while the other areas were thick.


    It''s like an attic, and Li zedao is in the attic. The place where Master wrote is the small door leading to the downstairs. As long as the door is opened, maybe the stairs leading to the downstairs will appear.


    But that door is almost integrated with the ground, at least from the surface, you can''t see any clue at all.


    However, Li zedao soon found the clue, that is four straight and extremely subtle, just to form a square gap about one meter long! In other words, the area written by master is actually a large square stone slab, which covers the entrance below!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Of course, it may not be the entrance to the bottom, or it may be a pit for storing things, but anyway, there must be a hole under the stone slab.


    Without tools, the gap is extremely subtle, so it''s impossible to pick up the stone slab with bare hands. Of course, Li zedao doesn''t need so much trouble, because now his eyes have been integrated with pure cyan safety buttons, so he now has super strong ideas.


    His eyes fell on the stone slab inlaid there. When the thought of "I want the stone slab" appeared in his head, it was like an invisible hand was under the stone slab and pushed the heavy stone slab hard up.


    Of course, before doing this, Li zedao stepped back a few steps. Who knows what''s under the stone slab? It''s better to be far away and have more time to deal with the danger after it happens. In a word, everything is based on caution.


    "Click! Click! Click... " The dull sound continued, and the slate began to move up little by little.


    Finally, the uneven stone slab with a width of about one meter and a thickness of about ten centimeters completely left the ground, and then slowly floated to Li zedao.


    Then, a square black hole one meter long and wide appeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao reached out and grasped the stone slab, then gently put it aside. Then he took a deep breath. When he came to the entrance of the cave, he found that it was a narrow step down. As for where the step went, Li zedao didn''t know. With his eyes now, he couldn''t see the end of the step at all. Therefore, it should be quite deep.


    Li zedao gently bit his lip, go down to have a look?


    Li zedao didn''t hesitate for a long time. Instead, he was sitting here waiting for death. He might as well go down and have a look. Although this leads to an unknown world, and the unknown means danger or even death, it''s better than doing nothing here. Besides, what if he finds another exit?


    Of course, we can''t leave one person in the north here, or die together.


    At the moment, Li zedao turned back and carried the North gently, then followed the steps and went down step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Miss Mitty slowly opened her eyes. The two green eyes, which seemed not to belong to the human world, turned slightly to the left and right. Then they were already opposite to a pair of familiar smiles full of kindness and love.


    "Mr. Peter, are we in the car? What about honey? What happened? I Are you asleep Miss Mitty''s face was blank and her mind was full of questions.


    She found that at this time she was in a spacious car, the car in addition to teacher Peter is the strange driver, at this time the car is driving fast on the road, the scenery on both sides of the rush is so strange.


    What about honey? What about sister Nai? They''re in another car? How can I fell asleep?


    Miss Mitty''s memory still stays at the scene in front of the pool. She puts on her shoes and wants to talk to her father on the phone. Then, she just feels that her body floats up all of a sudden. After that, she seems to hear a loud dull noise. Then, she doesn''t know anything.


    Teacher Pitt''s expression is still the same as before, and her tone has not changed, but the content of her speech makes Miss Mitty''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Yes, Miss Mitty, we are in the car now. You are not asleep. You were knocked out by me. I don''t know where zedao and miss Nai are."


    "Oh, Mr. Peter, do you know what you''re talking about? What''s going on? " Miss Mitty was stunned and asked with some difficulty.


    Teacher Pitt is still the teacher Pitt, the expression is the expression, the tone is still the tone, but miss Mitty thinks that the teacher Pitt has become a little strange.


    "We detonated the bomb that was placed around the pool in advance, but later we didn''t find the bodies of Li zedao and miss Nai, so they should still be alive." Teacher Peter said with a kind smile.


    Miss Mitty''s eyes widened: "Oh, Miss Pitt, this joke is not funny..."


    "Miss Mitty, I''m not kidding. I''m telling the truth." Peter explained patiently.


    Miss Mitty looked at the familiar but strange face for a while, then the little face was cold, and she was 100% sure that teacher Pitt was really joking with herself. Teacher Pitt really put * around the pool, so the loud noise she heard before her coma was * explosion.


    Just, why does teacher Peter treat my dear and sister Nai like this, because of my father? Only father can give such an order to teacher Pete, can''t he?


    "Oh, God, did your father make you do that?" Miss Mitty''s face was cold, anxious and angry.


    Naturally, they are very worried about Li zedao''s current situation. Although teacher Pitt said they could not find the body of my dear and sister Nai, so they should have escaped smoothly, but they didn''t see anyone with their own eyes, so they can''t rest assured.Anger is because my father How could he give such a killing order to Mr. Pitt? What does he want to do?


    Teacher Pete''s face remained unchanged, with a kind smile on his face. He shook his head and said, "Oh, no, it''s not the order given to me by patriarch moss, but Chief Mayer


    Miss Mitty''s eyes, which were already wide open, widened even wider and said in a broken voice, "Mr. Pitt, you said Patriarch Mayer? The Rothschild family? "


    "Oh, yes, it''s the Mayer head of the Rothschild family." Teacher Pete said with a smile.


    "You betrayed the Luciano family to the Rothschild family? Why? Why? " Miss Mitty''s face was white and full of disbelief, and she felt that her heart was like a piece of it had been poached. She was almost suffocated by the pain.


    From childhood to adulthood, Miss Pitt, who loves her most and takes good care of her, has chosen to betray her, her father and Luciano family. Miss Mitty can''t accept anything she says.


    Peter teacher slightly sighed: "because, I am still reluctant to die, reluctant to see God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Mitty, don''t you want me to die? I also promise you that I will try my best to live a few more days... "


    "Oh, shut up, you shut up, shut up! What does it have to do with your betrayal that I don''t want you to die? " Miss Mitty''s eyes were red and her face was angry.


    "Yes, they have a way to control my condition and let me live longer." Miss Pitt said with a smile, "Dear Miss Mitty, do you feel happy after hearing the news?"


    "Oh, no, I feel very angry. I never thought that you would betray me, my father, Luciano family. You''ve done something to my dear. If anything happens to him, I''ll never let you go." Said Miss Mitty with an angry face.


    As soon as she thinks of Li zedao and sister Nai''s accident, she is very anxious. Teacher Pitt''s skill and wisdom are there. Besides, the experts of the Rothschild family help him. In addition, there is another sneak attack, so dear sister Nai and they must be in a bad situation now.


    Pete sighed and said, "I''ve almost given all my life to Luciano family. I live for Luciano family, for moss patriarch, and for Maier patriarch. Now I''m going to the end of my life. I want to live for myself. I don''t think it''s wrong."


    "You are betraying!" Miss Mitty''s face was full of anger.


    "Oh, betraying what you really think is the real betrayal." Teacher Pete said with a smile, "well, dear Miss Mitty, have a good rest."


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Castle Lourdes." Peter said.


    Miss Mitty''s face changed slightly, and she went to Lourdes castle, the headquarters of the Rothschild family.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao walked down the dark steps step by step, paying attention to the movement around him as he walked. In case there were some unknown creatures living in the dark crack and then suddenly appeared, it was really scary.


    It''s just that from the beginning to the end, it''s very quiet all around. The only sound is the breath of him and the north. Although there is almost no breath of him, the breath of the north is rather weak, but because it''s too quiet here, it''s very harsh.


    The lower steps soon disappeared. Instead, there was an upward, extremely steep and narrow mountain fissure. There were dripping stone walls on both sides, and they were curved. I didn''t know where to go. In other words, I began to go up.


    Li zedao estimated that the cave was formed naturally, and the crack was also formed naturally. As for the square hole and the steps, they were naturally made by hand, just to connect the cave and the natural crack.


    As for whether the sink and the channel leading to the pool are natural, half natural, half artificial, or all artificial, it is not known. After all, there is no way to study this kind of thing.


    The more you go forward, the more steep the road is. A slope of more than 60 degrees, or even a little steep, becomes straight up and down. Fortunately, Li zedao is now a master of returning to nature Fake, but after all, also has the strength of the master back to nature, so even if the back of the individual, but it is also easy to deal with, as leisurely general.


    As for where this naturally formed crack will eventually lead, Li zedao has no idea. Now he only probably knows that he should be walking inside a mountain on the Sichuan Tibet Plateau.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Finally, Li zedao estimated that he had climbed up nearly 200 meters. If he climbed up the mountain, he would have climbed up more than 200 meters. Finally, he came to the end of the crack There''s no road ahead. Li zedao has hit a wall. It''s a stone wall. It''s cold.


    So, that''s it. No way?


    Li zedao wants to cry.


    Through the words left by the master, he successfully uncovered the stone at the entrance of the cave, and then came to the crack. This is tantamount to giving Li zedao hope. Moreover, the more he goes forward, the greater the hope in Li zedao''s heart.


    But at this time, this situation is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Li zedao, which is equivalent to strangling all your hopes without any discussion with you at all.


    Li zedao is very unwilling. Is not the hole and the steps leading to the crack for the purpose of passing through the naturally formed crack?


    So Li zedao''s hand on the stone wall suddenly pushed forward. How terrible his strength was, but the wall didn''t move, just like touching the ground to take root.


    With his fist, Li zedao''s heart sank bit by bit. Therefore, this is not a door, but a very thick stone wall, just like the stone wall in the cave behind him.


    "Damn it Li zedao was very depressed. His right fist was very depressed. He hit the stone wall on his right hand.


    The next second, it is "boom!" With a dull sound, the stone wall was torn apart by Li zedao''s angry fist, and the sand and stones flew around. Then, an entrance already appeared there.


    Li zedao looked at the right-hand side of the entrance that was accidentally hit by his fist, the whole person was numb, this is OK?


    You know, the normal way of thinking is to go here. Even if there is an entrance, it is on the stone wall in front of you. Who would have thought that the entrance is on the stone wall on the right side?


    What shocked Li zedao even more was that after the stone gate which was almost integrated with the stone wall was smashed open by him, there was a weak light shining out of the door!


    So Does that mean you can get out of here? Or does it mean going into another cave or another passage?


    However, no matter what we are going to face next, Li zedao''s hope will be rekindled by the entrance again, not to mention that there is still a weak light shining from inside.


    Light means darkness is about to be swept away and light is about to come.


    Li zedao took a deep breath, turned his head slightly and looked at the north where his head was close to his shoulder. He thought that he was so lucky this time. First he escaped the baptism of * and then he found the channel under the water. Then he found the crack. Now he found the entrance. It must be north that brought him luck.


    This woman who committed suicide can always bring him great luck.


    "I won''t let you do anything." Li zedao said, then turned around and walked in slowly from the door.


    In an instant, it suddenly brightened up, and Li zedao was stunned. This is no longer the dark and cold cave, nor the narrow and steep mountain crack, but a huge cave with light.


    Although this kind of brightness is equivalent to the dimness of lighting a few candles, it is much better than the previous situation that you can''t see your fingers.


    The area of the cave is much larger than that of the cave where Li zedao was. Li zedao estimated that it was more than 200 square meters.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a round stone platform with a diameter of about five meters and a height of about three meters. There are steps around the platform to go up. In addition, the whole cave is empty, and there is nothing else.


    What surprised Li zedao most was that at the top of the cave, there were many luminous holes visible to the naked eye, just like the sun, moon and stars.


    Li zedao looked up at these luminous holes for a long time, and then he had a look of ecstasy. The reason why these holes have light is not because they are inlaid with luminous objects such as night pearls, but because the outside sunlight is projected through these holes, that is to say, one hole after another leads to the outside!


    Moreover, the light was dazzling, even with colorful reflections, so Li zedao was almost sure that the hole must have been blocked by natural transparent crystal and other things. Of course, it can''t be the glass that can be seen everywhere now. After all, such a place must have existed for a long time? Even thousands of years? There was no such glass back then.


    Of course, some of the small holes are dark, which are estimated to be directly sealed by the accumulated sand.


    Therefore, these holes are naturally used for lighting, so that the cave will not be too dark, and I''m afraid that the top of the hole will lead to some stone crevices on the top of the mountain. Because it should be on a mountain top, few people pass by. Even if someone passes by, they may not be able to detect the abnormality. They just think it''s an ordinary stone crack.And the reason why they also put things like crystal is to prevent rain from flowing in.


    Looking at the wall of the cave, there are few traces of artificial excavation, so it should be natural. But the lighting holes and the crystal inlaid in the cave are natural. And the round platform in front of it is artificial.


    So, who did it? This is not too small. The most important thing is, what is the purpose of building such a place?


    Naturally, Li zedao couldn''t get any answers. He didn''t think much about it at the moment. Instead, he carried his back to the north and walked slowly towards the steps of the high platform with a diameter of about five meters and three meters in front of him.


    Then, he walked up the steps step by step. If he didn''t go up several steps, his eyes could see the situation on the high platform. Then, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Rao was very brave, but he was also frightened by the scene.


    Bones, there is a skeleton on this high platform! A sitting skeleton stands there.


    The high platform is too high, and the skeleton is almost in the middle, so Li zedao couldn''t see it when he was standing below.


    As he continued to walk up, the whole tribe of the high platform was in Li zedao''s eyes. Then Li zedao''s eyes were round again, because the surface of the high platform was divided into black and white sides. There was a big white dot on the black side and a big black dot on the white side, and the black and white sides were not divided half in the middle, but two huge "black" and "white" What kind of symbols are intertwined.


    So, this is a Tai Chi diagram!


    Black represents Yin, earth, below, static, white represents Yang, sky, above and moving. The black dot in white means that there is Yin in Yang, and the white dot in black means that there is Yang in Yin. The boundary between black and white is the human part that divides the boundary between heaven and earth.


    Li zedao looked around, and then looked at the skeleton sitting in the middle of the Taiji diagram, which had turned into a pile of white bones, but was still covered with a large yet rotten Taoist robe. His mind was surging.


    Is it a secret place of which school of Taoism is it used to practice alchemy or to comprehend heaven and earth? Or to avoid disaster? Moreover, the clothes on the skeleton, which are not rotten, look like a Taoist robe.


    Who is this skeleton? Why did you die in this place?


    It''s hard to avoid that his heart is full of doubts, but Li zedao soon put aside these messy ideas. After all, it''s none of his business to know where this place is and who this person is. For Li zedao, the most important thing to do now is to find an exit and leave this ghost place.


    And since there is sunlight in this place through the hole above, it means that the distance between the top of the hole and the ground is not too far. Maybe you just need to push away a big stone or something to find an exit.


    At present, Li zedao is carrying the north on his back, and his body has already jumped down from the high platform. After all, he is going to stand on the high platform and jump up, looking for the exit. What if a careless stone falls from the top of the cave and hits the north? So stay away.


    After he gently placed the north not far from the entrance, Li zedao got up and looked at the entrance. Then his body seemed to be struck by thunder, and he was shocked.


    On the top of the entrance, there are three characters. It''s just that the font is Zhen Wen, that is, Da Zhuan. If you don''t study this font, you can''t understand it.


    But Li zedao happens to have research on this aspect, so he understands it.


    The three words are: nameless hole!


    What shocked Li zedao was not that there were three characters "nameless cave" chiseled out of the cave, but that he thought of his inexplicable "master" qingxuzi after he came out of the cave forest. He said that you can really compete with the experts who return to nature when you take the ghost pill refined by Duanmu Weizhuang for thousands of years, but after all, you are the best It''s not self-cultivation, but relying on the evil way. Therefore, you are not qualified to enjoy the "welfare" of returning to nature masters, and you have to be punished


    Li zedao''s body now has the Yin Qi brought by the ghost pill. This Yin Qi is only temporarily suppressed by the five colored stones, but it doesn''t mean that this Yin Qi won''t break out. Once it breaks out, the body function will burn up quickly.


    Qingxuzi said that there are two ways to dissolve the Yin Qi. The first is to see through the picture of heaven given by him. The second is to find the nameless hole and pass the test of the nameless hole. Then you can reincarnate, change bones, wash marrow and cut bones. Naturally, the strength in your body can be solved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Qingxuzi hung up when he said this, so Li zedao didn''t know which mountain the so-called nameless cave was on and what characteristics it had.


    Therefore, for Li zedao, the first way qingxuzi said was to listen casually. For the second way, he was lazy even to listen casually.


    But what I didn''t expect is that the cave I entered by mistake is also called nameless cave. As for whether it is the nameless cave mentioned by qingxuzi, I don''t know.


    As for what qingxuzi said, Li zedao didn''t know.


    "Forget it, it''s important to find the exit quickly." Li zedao muttered. He put the matter aside for the time being. He came back to the high platform and jumped up.


    "Excuse me, excuse me." Li zedao looked at the dead bone in the middle and muttered to himself. Then he looked up at the round holes on the top of the cave and took a deep breath. Then his legs jumped up. His hands were like eagle''s claws. He had already grasped the protruding stones.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao''s phone can''t get through, North''s, teacher Pitt''s and miss Mitty''s, too. Therefore, these women, led by Li Mengchen, who live in the youyue villa, are as anxious as headless flies. They can''t eat and sleep. They are really restless and anxious.


    After a day and a night, they still couldn''t get in touch with the four of them. Li''s promising colleagues didn''t come back with any news.


    They are used to Li zedao''s power and protection, but now Li zedao can''t get in touch with him. They are likely to encounter any danger. They really have a feeling that the sky is falling.


    The first person who found Li zedao''s phone couldn''t get through was shadow. Her aunt came here, so she hated Li zedao very much. So she vomited bubbles and murmured that this big idiot had no conscience. People were bleeding and didn''t know how to call to care.


    You know, when these women will come for their holidays every month, Li zedao almost always remembers clearly, and he will help you cook a cup of steaming ginger soup, send it to you, and then coax you to drink it.


    But this time At least you have to call and ask, dear shadow lady. I''ll pinch my fingers. Your aunt will be here soon, so please let your sister cook some ginger soup for you


    So the shadow called Li zedao and planned to question the heartless bastard. Anyway, Li zedao''s purpose this time is to see Lao Wang, or even travel. He is not performing any important task, so the shadow is not afraid to disturb him.


    However, Li zedao''s mobile phone couldn''t get through.


    It''s power off, sister Mitty It''s still off.


    So, the shadow''s look suddenly dignified, hum, these three people will not meet together to play 3P with heaven as quilt and earth as bed, do not want to be disturbed, so collective shutdown?


    But, it''s near noon, isn''t it too early for you to do that shameful thing at this time? Besides, there is an old man accompanying me. You don''t respect the feelings of the old people, do you?


    However, in the end, Alice, the only one who has contact information with Mr. Pitt, can''t even contact Mr. Pitt. We realized that something might have happened to them!


    At this time, a strange man appeared at the door of the villa.


    The bodyguards in the villa look at the man with solemn and alert expression. They feel inexplicable pressure from the man.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you Alice, who was worried about not contacting Li zedao, frowned at the man who brought danger to her and asked. She clearly felt that this man was very strong. If he wanted to do something, these bodyguards and herself might not be able to stop him.


    "I am Li zedao''s colleagues. " He said in secret. Before Li zedao left Phoenix for the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, he once asked dark yellow to send someone to Phoenix to help him "take care of" his family. Dark yellow knew that Li zedao wanted to close the relationship and trust between them, so he gladly agreed, so he sent dark yellow to Phoenix to take charge of all the safety of the villa where Li zedao lived.


    It''s just that dark has received a phone call from dark yellow. Dark yellow said on the phone that they have lost the trace of Li zedao. Some signs indicate that he may have an accident. Let dark ask the women of Li zedao if Li zedao has contacted them. If not, stay in place to protect them.


    So he appeared in front of the villa.


    "Colleagues? Oh, hello Alice nodded a little and relaxed a little.


    "Yes." Secretly nodded, "we lost contact with Li zedao, and found some traces along the way, he is likely to have something wrong, I don''t know if he has contacted you."


    Alice''s face suddenly changed violently. They were worried that they couldn''t get in touch with Li zedao and miss Mitty. Of course, they were secretly comforting themselves that nothing would happen to them. After all, teacher Pitt, Li zedao and Nai were there. No one could hurt the three masters at the same time.In addition, they went to the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, which is the Sichuan Tibet Plateau of China. Li zedao can walk horizontally in China. It''s no problem. How can anything happen?


    But now, Li zedao''s colleagues even come to say that they have lost contact with Li zedao, and even say that some traces have been found along the way, and that he is likely to have an accident


    Alice forced herself to calm down a little and asked, "is that true?"


    He nodded in secret and said: "my boss has already taken people to search. As soon as there is any result, he will contact me immediately."


    "I''m going to find him." Said Alice.


    Dark shook his head: "if even my boss can''t find him, then I don''t think you can find him. The order I received is to protect your safety, so please wait patiently."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, two days and two nights have passed, and no news about Li zedao has been sent back. These women have hardly eaten or closed their eyes for two days and two nights. Strong women like Nintendo Bailiping can stabilize their emotions, while girls like shadow and pan Xiaoyan keep wiping tears.


    He Xiaoyue, who is the oldest of these women, delivers the brewed coffee cup by cup to these girls, quietly comforting them: "zedao, MIDI and Nai are sure to be OK."


    "Well, it''s going to be OK." Pan Xiaoyan tears kept sliding, "he is so powerful, how can something happen?"


    Pan Xiaoting stretched out her hand to help her wipe away her tears, red eyes softly comfort: "well, it will be OK, it will be OK."


    At the same time, in front of the pool, which has been baptized by * so that the area has grown a lot and the water level has dropped a lot, dark yellow frowns and stares at the dead fish on the water.


    The dead fish has given off a fishy smell, so the air around it is very bad.


    Although Li zedao said he didn''t want to follow him, dark yellow asked his men to follow him, but don''t follow too closely. Anyway, he knew the end of Li zedao''s trip to Sichuan Tibet Plateau.


    However, in the end, his follower who was responsible for tracking Li zedao sent back a message that he had lost Li zedao''s whereabouts, and the situation was very wrong.


    After listening to the report of his subordinates, dark yellow was also startled. He felt that the situation was very wrong, so he rushed over with the fastest speed.


    At this time, all kinds of speculation emerged in his mind.


    His subordinates had reported to him before that the surroundings of the pool and the hillside opposite the pool had been subjected to violent baptism. However, they only found a corpse that had long been turned into white bones, which was the skeleton of the hand of God buried in this place.


    In addition, no corpse or anything left at the scene could be found in the surrounding area of ten li and the pool.


    So, I didn''t find Li zedao and his two women who came with him. One of them was Miss mitti of Luciano family, and the other was the silver haired one with excellent skill but unknown origin Of course, the woman who has been dyed black now, and the body of teacher Pete.


    However, there is no way to find any trace of them. Moreover, the lovely wives in Li Ze''s family are worried to death, so it can be proved that Li Ze Dao has not contacted them


    Dark yellow can think of two possibilities.


    First of all, Li zedao is directing and acting himself. These * were set up by him to blow himself up. After that, the four of them chose to hide. As for the purpose Dark yellow has to think that Li zedao is trying to avoid himself and the FC organization However, this is not right. After all, with Li zedao as a man, how could he be willing to leave the rest of the women behind and hide himself?


    Two women are not enough for him.


    In the second case, they did encounter an attack. The other party may have placed a lot of * in this place in advance, waiting for them. They were all killed by the explosion, and then those who placed * cleaned up their bodies and belongings, but The skill of that woman with unknown origin is not in the dark, not to mention a master like Mr. Peter, who is almost the same level as herself. Besides, there is Li zedao, who is probably hiding himself. He is even a master who returns to nature!


    Such a terrible three people together, no matter who encountered have to walk around, how can fall into the trap of others? Even if one falls into it accidentally, none of them can escape.


    "What''s going on?" Dark yellow touched his nose and murmured to himself, this is a habit of him. When there is something in his heart that he doesn''t understand, he habitually touched his nose.


    Then, he turned back and waved to one of his subordinates, who quickly came to him: "director Yang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    Director Yang took another look at the smelly dead fish floating on the water, and then said, "take this pool as the center and start searching. You can''t let go of any clues. In addition, let two people search in the water to see if they have anything to find."


    "Yes." The hand nodded, then turned and gave the order.


    "Li zedao, Li zedao, where have you been? I don''t believe that just a few of them can save you. " Director Yang murmured to himself with dignified expression.


    If something happens to Li zedao, or if he ignores his women and hides them in this way, then who can resist if the United States successfully develops the terrible gene Superman and lets it sneak into China secretly?


    The answer is, no one!


    Unless during this period, their research on gene Superman and guiwan also make breakthrough progress, then maybe they will have the capital to stop each other.


    Yes, FC is still secretly studying guiwan and gene Superman belonging to Huaxia. In the United States, there are such Superman as Spiderman, the captain of the United States. Huaxia naturally has its own strong generals, such as Lu Bu of the Three Kingdoms, Li Yuanba of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, and Bai Qi of the Warring States period. All of them are first-class strong generals, the gene Superman in the experiment That''s the name.


    In addition, guiwan is still in the stage of continuous research. FC hopes to develop the most perfect guiwan that can provide unlimited combat power without any sequelae. If it is produced, Huaxia will undoubtedly become the world''s hegemony in military.


    In addition, there is another way, that is to send someone to enter the Magic Cave forest again, enter the tomb of duanmuwei villa, and successfully get the magic medicine inside.


    For FC, the second method is no doubt more difficult than the successful research of Chinese gene Superman and the development of the most perfect ghost pill. After all, they know nothing about the Magic Cave forest and have nothing to do. Moreover, director Yang always thinks that the magic medicine may have fallen into Li zedao''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as director Yang was staring at the smelly water floating on the surface of the water, at the top of a mountain about 2000 meters above sea level, which is about 1000 meters away from the pool, a boulder with a diameter of about one meter suddenly shook slightly, and then the shaking frequency became faster and faster.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, this huge stone with a weight of two or three hundred jin had already rolled to one side, and it collided with another huge stone fiercely, directly hitting out sparks.


    As the rock rolled to one side, a black hole with a diameter of about 70 cm appeared there.


    A few minutes later, suddenly, a head came out of the hole.


    North! The face is white, the lips are dry, the eyes are closed, and there is the dried up blood in the back of the brain!


    Then, her whole body was pushed out of the hole and collapsed on the weedy rocks. Then, a pair of dirty hands covered with various bloodstains stretched out of the hole, and her fingers clasped the edge of the hole. Then, Li zedao''s head stretched out.


    Compared with beilai, his face and state were better, but his face was still covered with dust, his eyes with joy and relief were also full of blood, and his tears were crystal clear.


    Li zedao is stronger than Li zedao. At this time, because he survived, his mood fluctuated greatly. In addition, there was no one around him except Bei who was in a coma, so Li zedao showed his true feelings directly.


    "Whoosh!" With a light sound, Li zedao''s whole body had already jumped out of the hole.


    At the moment, I felt extremely distressed and quickly picked up the north from the overgrown ground. After looking around for a few eyes, I found that I was on the top of a mountain, so my vision was naturally very wide, and the snow on the mountain in the distance was clearly visible.


    Looking back at the big stone pushed away by himself, Li zedao secretly congratulated himself.


    In the nameless cave, the hole inlaid with unknown material on the top of the cave was darkened twice, which means that he and the north were trapped in it for two nights.


    In these two days and nights, Li zedao hardly had a rest. He jumped up again and again, very hard to grasp the protruding stone at the top, hanging upside down, and then trying to see if he could push any stone away.


    Failed again and again, again and again, a force over the head did not grasp, and then directly fell from the top, fortunately, the body is light, so it did not hurt.


    Just as Li zedao thought, there is a kind of glass like transparent thing embedded in the holes one after another, but this kind of thing is extremely hard, and it is very tight with the gap. Li zedao aimed at one of the holes and directly punched hard, but only "bang!" In addition to the dull sound, the transparent "glass" is still good, there is no crack, nor does it separate from the hole.


    Therefore, I''m afraid the way to leave through these holes is not feasible.


    After experiencing failures again and again, Li zedao also kisses the north again and again. Every time he kisses this woman, Li zedao can come back to life full of blood. He is full of confidence and energy.There was only one thought left in his mind, that is, he must find the exit quickly, take the North quickly, and she must receive treatment quickly, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Finally, after feeling almost every inch of the top of the cave, Li zedao finally found that the material of the stone directly above the entrance of the nameless cave seemed to be different from other places. The stones in other places were extremely hard, but the stones here were just like the rotten wood. With a little force, the stone chips fell down one after another.


    Of course, for ordinary people, the stone here is also very hard.


    After discovering this situation, Li zedao was very happy. If this place is made of this kind of material, does it mean that he can get through a hole and go up? At present, it is very simple to take out the mobile phone made of aluminum alloy material, holding the protruding stone on the top of the cave with one hand, trying not to let yourself fall down, and using the mobile phone as a digging tool with the other hand, digging up bit by bit.


    Finally, he dug out a hole about 70 cm in diameter, which was about half a meter deep. Then Li zedao''s heart sank slightly, because when he put his hand into the hole and continued to scrape the stone with his mobile phone, he heard "Ka! Click! Click... " It''s a dull noise.


    Li zedao knocked twice with his mobile phone and issued a "bang! Bang So, this kind of stone is easy to be scraped off. When it goes up, the material of the stone is as hard as other places?


    Li zedao was full of discontent. He reached back and put the broken cell phone into his pocket. Then he reached into the hole, bit his teeth and tried to push it up.


    Then, Li zedao''s heart has been a burst of ecstasy, moved, even the top moved, and even in the process of the top, Li zedao also saw a light projected from the gap, so as long as the pressure in this hard to find and dig out of the hole on the stone head to top open, it means you can go out.


    "Get out of here!" Li zedao gave a dull roar, and his hand made a sudden effort.


    Then, the stone above his head was simply pushed open by him, and the long lost hot and dazzling sunlight instantly came into the hole, shining on Li zedao''s haggard face full of fine dust. Then, Li zedao laughed, and his hands were loose, and his body was simply doing free fall movement towards the ground I''m going to fall.


    Seeing that his back was about to hit the ground heavily, Li zedao''s body twisted strangely in mid air, and then his feet fell to the ground steadily.


    Without stopping, he trotted to the north and picked it up. Looking at this white face, he said with a sour nose, "sister north, we can go out. If you don''t wake up, I''ll beat your ass."


    ¡­¡­


    He pushed the stone he had pushed back to its original position and disposed of some traces. Subconsciously, Li zedao regards this nameless cave as his private domain, so he doesn''t want anyone to find this seemingly mysterious cave, especially FC.


    After clearing away the traces, Li zedao held Bei in his arms and found a way to get down to the top of the mountain. Then he moved down quickly. Now the most important thing to do is to send Bei to the hospital for treatment.


    Before going down for a long time, Li zedao''s pace of rushing down suddenly stagnated and his brows wrinkled. He already felt that several strong breath were approaching this side. Now his body was in a flash, and he had already hid in the weeds that were enough to submerge people and held his breath.


    If the bastards of the Rothschild family and Mr. Pitt start searching around without finding the bodies of his followers, and now they find this place, Li zedao doesn''t mind killing them at all. It''s just like charging some interest first.


    The breath which is not hidden and unreserved is getting closer and closer. At the same time, the voice of speaking is coming.


    "You said you heard a strange noise?"


    "Yes, director Yang, it seems that it''s the sound of a stone hitting the stone. The source of the sound should be from the top of the mountain."


    "Well, go up and have a look Attention, everyone. Be ready for battle at any time. "


    When Li zedao heard the conversation, his already clenched fist was slightly loosened, and his intention to kill was also slightly restrained. He knew the owner of the voice. Who was the shameless director Yang?


    It must be director Yang who sent someone to follow him lost his whereabouts, and found that he had been baptized around the pool, so director Yang himself brought people here to explore.


    Director Yang''s body, who is walking up quickly, is stiffly still, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. As soon as he waved his hand, the men who followed him also stopped. They all looked around with vigilance. They all knew that director Yang felt the existence of the enemy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    At this time, we only feel that in front of a flash, a figure has appeared in front of us.


    Oh, not one figure, but two, because there was a woman who was suddenly held by the man in front of them, and her face was close to the man''s chest, so I couldn''t see her appearance and expression clearly. As for the man, disheartened, he looked so embarrassed, but his bloody eyes were so bright, just like that Like the stars in the sky.


    He stood there with his head held high, as if nothing in the world and things could crush him, and there was a smile on his face that seemed to be a little under beating.


    However, he didn''t dare to beat him, because the strong breath from his body made people feel palpitating.


    This is a strong man!


    People who knew him knew that he was a strong man for a long time. People who didn''t know him before now also know how terrible the skill of this sudden man is.


    Director Yang was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face. He stepped forward to look at Li Ze and said, "I knew that those * can''t help you."


    Now that Li zedao has appeared, and the woman with unknown origin in his arms seems to have suffered a lot of injuries, it proves that they have indeed been attacked. Li zedao took his woman with him where she escaped the enemy''s pursuit. Now he comes out after hearing the news of their coming.


    And there''s no sign of Miss Pitt or miss Mitty from Luciano''s family, so what''s wrong with them? Or Taken away by the people who attacked them?


    But in any case, the people who attacked Li zedao, teacher Pitt and the woman of unknown origin in Li zedao''s arms were undoubtedly terrible At least they have to be very careful.


    Director Yang''s heart became dignified. He didn''t know that such a powerful person was hiding in China?


    "If you''re not lucky, what you''ll see now is a pile of broken meat." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "Who is it?" There was a trace of murderous spirit on Director Yang''s face. He has to let Li zedao know that the whole FC organization is his backing! Of course, what he wants to know more is what kind of power is the enemy who can make Li zedao and Peter so embarrassed.


    "Miss Pitt." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang''s eyes slightly widened, the person who attacked Li zedao turned out to be teacher Peter? Director Yang has simulated many possible scenarios, but he never thought that the person who attacked them would be teacher Peter, an "insider".


    "Now is not the time to say that. My woman is injured. She needs to be treated quickly. In addition, give me her mobile phone I''m afraid those women in my family are dying of anxiety. " Li zedao smiles bitterly again.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Li zedao expected, these women in the family are really in a hurry, and all of them have trouble sleeping and eating, just like headless flies.


    Occasionally, they comfort each other. In fact, they worry so much that they wipe off the tears in each other''s eyes. But in fact, they are also crying silently.


    In the end, the most calm of those strong women can not calm up, Bailiping big mouthful of coffee she has never liked, Nintendo is a stride back and forth, breathing heavy shortness.


    "I''m going to find him If anything happens to him, I''ll follow him! " Nintendo stopped, red eyes, gnashing his teeth to say so, and then, strode toward the door of the villa in the past.


    Without waiting for other women''s reaction, Nintendo''s figure has been stopped.


    It''s dark that stops her!


    After Li zedao lost his trace, he secretly received orders from the top to protect the safety of these women here, but there were too many women. He had only one, so he just stayed in the villa and waited for news, and no one went out.


    Fortunately, these women are thinking about Li zedao, so no one is in the mood to go out.


    But now, the woman who looks so amazing and overbearing is going to go out, so she has to stop her.


    "Get out of here!" Nintendo was angry, with scarlet eyes, staring at this strange man who had been a door god for two days.


    Such a master is guarding here, and none of these women in the family is stupid, so basically everyone guessed that something happened to Li zedao. His "colleagues" worried that the enemy would find them, so they specially sent this person to protect them.


    "You can''t leave here. You left. I can''t guarantee your safety." Dark light said.


    This cold guy looked at Nintendo as if he were looking at an ordinary Chinese cabbage. In fact, these women in the villa were all Chinese cabbage in his eyes. He didn''t treat them as beautiful women at all, and he didn''t bother to look at them more. If it wasn''t for the above order, he would have left long ago.


    In the face of these women''s crying, he felt very tired. The fragrance of the villa made him feel extremely uncomfortable."Go away, I don''t need your protection. I''m going to find him..." Cheers Nintendo.


    Dark unmoved, strong body or block where: "please go back."


    Nintendo was about to slap her in the face. Alice quickly grabbed her hand: "sister Ren, don''t do this..."


    "I I''m going to find him... " Nintendo looked back at Alice, bit her lip, and tears came down.


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Mengchen''s exclamation of surprise came from behind: "lewd thief''s phone It''s a whore thief Wu Wu... "


    Nintendo and Alice can clearly see each other''s stiff face. Looking back, Li Mengchen has been surrounded by all the women.


    By Li Mengchen looking at that familiar incomparable telephone number, the hand covers mouth, lets the tear slide, sobs, then another hand connected the telephone.


    "It''s me." A familiar voice came out of the mobile phone. This sound is like the sound of nature, which makes these women who are already restless and in a state of quick collapse break free from the bondage of the invisible swamp. Now they deeply realize that their dependence on and concern for the little boy is far beyond what they think.


    "Lewd thief..."


    "Big idiot..."


    "Captain America..."


    "It''s shameless..."


    "Asshole..."


    "Little man..."


    ¡­¡­


    Voice choking, sobbing voice, and then all kinds of worry Acacia that you are going to frighten me to death, all kinds of threats, that come back to beat you to death this bastard, let you die or something.


    On the other end of the phone, Li zedao listened to the sound of white birds singing in the woods in the early morning. His heart was full of happiness.


    But when I think of Bei''s injury and miss Mitty who doesn''t know what''s going on, I can''t help but feel a twitch.


    If there is anything wrong with the north, Li zedao will never let go of the Rothschild family and teacher Pete. They all have to be buried with them!


    If Miss Mitty had known for a long time that her family was cooperating with the Rothschild family, if she had known for a long time that Mr. Pitt was burying himself there and wanted to kill herself, then What should I do?


    ¡­¡­


    Bei was soon sent to the General Hospital of Rongshi military region by helicopter. At the same time, the experts in the hospital had been informed and were waiting in the hospital. As soon as Bei arrived, he was immediately sent to the operating room for treatment.


    At the door of the operating room, Li zedao held a cigarette in his mouth, but he didn''t light it. The cigarette is from director Yang.


    "You can smoke." Director Yang said, "no one will come to tell you that smoking is not allowed here."


    "I''m not as civil as you are." Li responded.


    Director Yang has no choice but to smoke at all, OK?


    The next second, more let him almost spit out a mouthful of blood is, Li zedao already touched the lighter, "pa!" With a sound, light the cigarette in your mouth.


    Yanhuang mouth smoked, lazy to follow the kid, said immediately: "those doctors are among the best in the country, so you can rest assured that your woman will be OK."


    "It''s true that her life is not in danger." Li zedao shook his head, his eyes already showed a violent air, "but, after all, the injured part is the brain, in case of amnesia or something, forget me, then how to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dark Emperor didn''t know what to say.


    I had to change the topic and said, "what happened? Aren''t you the son-in-law of the Luciano family? Why did Mr. Pitt attack you? "


    Dark Emperor didn''t understand, so he habitually touched his nose.


    Li zedao slowly spit out a puff of smoke, not too polite said: "I don''t want to say this, and it has nothing to do with you."


    The dark emperor wanted to hit people very much, but he had nothing to do. He could only touch out his cigarette and smoked it very depressed.


    More than an hour later, the door of the operating room was pushed open, and the doctor who performed the operation inside came out. Looking at Li zedao and the dark emperor who met him, he said: "the patient''s life characteristics are stable, but the back of the brain is hit hard, and there is a blood clot inside. We have already removed the blood clot through the operation. As for when we wake up, we still have to go to the hospital to see if it will lead to amnesia One step observation. "


    Li zedao took a deep breath and nodded. The result of this kind of operation was within his expectation, and it was the best result compared with being killed by * or trapped in the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Lourdes castle, which is located somewhere in Europe, is known as the world''s largest, most mysterious and most luxurious castle.


    The castle is located on a high mountain, on the edge of a cliff. That is to say, the back of the castle is the abyss. From the appearance, the castle looks simple and old. It gives people a gloomy feeling, as if there are vampires in it.But if you have a chance to go inside, you will see that the decoration inside is totally different from its appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    This is a luxury to the extreme decoration Splendid ceiling, complicated and beautiful chandeliers, heavy and solid leather sofa seats, and handicrafts that just play an embellishment role can be seen everywhere But this will not give people a sense of upstart, and even through this decoration, you can imagine that the owner here is not only rich, but also has good taste!


    As for the backyard of the castle, it is a huge golf course, and the owner of the castle can come out to play a few strokes at any time.


    This castle is the headquarters of the powerful and mysterious Rothschild family. The patriarch, Mel Rothschild, his family, his important people and his subordinates live in this castle.


    At this time, the patriarch Michael is swinging to hit the ball, tall and straight, standard posture, a look is an expert in this area.


    "Whoosh!" The Maier clan leader swung out and the ball didn''t move.


    He''s free!


    Those who stood aside all showed some unbridled smiles. Clan leader Meier was not ashamed or embarrassed. Instead, he laughed and said, "Oh, it turns out that I don''t have any talent in golf."


    "Oh, dear patriarch Meier, you have proved this a long time ago." A handsome man said with a smile.


    He is Vulcan, one of the three major fighting forces of the Rothschild family. He is famous for his irascible temper, and even before he died, he dares to turn his face with fox!


    In this world, there are very few people who can live a good life after falling out with foxes. On the one hand, after all, it is impossible for foxes to kill him. On the other hand, it indirectly proves that the skill of foxes is inferior to that of foxes. However, if we fight with each other, foxes will suffer some losses.


    However, such a man with a strong temper was very gentle and had no temper in front of the patriarch.


    Then he turned around and handed the club to the big horse. He looked back at the God of fire and said, "the God of war is coming back?"


    "Oh, yes, patriarch Mayer, the simple minded and stiff idiot is coming back, accompanied by Mr. Pitt and the beautiful miss Mitty." Said the God of fire.


    He and the God of War didn''t like each other, so they didn''t do much. Of course, they were far from fighting for their lives, so naturally no one could do anything.


    In the eyes of Vulcan, the God of war is indeed an idiot. Even teacher Pete is an idiot. He exaggerates the truth. The two of them join hands and attack each other secretly. They even let the boy take everyone. It''s a shame. Vulcan thinks that if he were the God of war, he would have no face to come back.


    "Oh, I think it''s time for me to change into formal clothes to welcome our new family member, Mr. Peter, and the beautiful miss Mitty." The Maier clan chief said with a smile, then went to the castle and changed his formal clothes.


    He knew the beauty and nobility of Miss Mitty. He was a man who wanted to have her whenever he saw her, and patriarch Mayer was no exception.


    Once, he took his little son William to visit the moss patriarch of the Luciano family and expressed his intention to marry the Luciano family. No surprise, the Luciano family refused.


    The refusal was expected, but the reason for the refusal was that patriarch Meier almost turned over the table If it''s not deacon hall.


    "You are too ugly to deserve my beauty..." That''s what Miss Mitty said.


    This made patriarch Meier almost vomit blood, but he couldn''t refute it, because, as a matter of fact, people who are not blind can see that compared with Miss Mitty, his son is just like the difference between a dwarf and snow white.


    However, his youngest son William is not worthy of him, and other members of the Rothschild family are not worthy of her. There are some handsome men in his Rothschild family, such as Mel Rothschild, who is himself!


    Although from the age point of view, he can be her father, but Meier patriarch is very confident that his mature, stable and handsome enough to match Miss Mitty''s noble!


    Patriarch Meier''s heart is itching now. In any case, she must put a woman like Miss Mitty under her body and bear her own attack.


    Of course, this kind of thing is very urgent. After all, before you want to get miss Mitty, you have to deal with Mr. Pitt and Luciano family. Otherwise, Mr. Pitt will stop him even if he has betrayed Luciano family. Mr. Pitt is still useful to him, so patriarch Mayer doesn''t want to turn his face with this terrible man.


    At that time, Moss''s mad dog will certainly take revenge. At that time, even if the Rothschild family can resist Luciano''s revenge, it will lose a lot.


    So, now that woman can''t touch!


    However, it''s no problem to have an idea about it. So after an idea about it, patriarch Meier''s body began to heat up and his crotch began to react. So he said to the pony who was bowing him with a smile: "Oh, baby, don''t hurry to tie the bow tie. There''s something very important you need to do first."Said Kung Fu, the hand is more rough from the ocean horse clothing neckline stretched in, hard to grasp.


    "Oh..." The big ocean horse made a seductive nasal sound, looked up like patriarch Meier, and knelt down in front of him and began to work.


    "Oh, you whore, oh, dear Miss Mitty, you are a whore, and under your noble and beautiful appearance, you have a very lewd soul..." While murmuring to himself, patriarch Meyer pressed the head of the Centaur, and then his hips swung wildly back and forth.


    "Oh Oh... "


    ¡­¡­


    A helicopter was hovering in the sky.


    In the plane, Miss Mitty was sitting there with sad eyes and haggard face, but it was still hard to hide her nobility. Her eyes were like the most precious emeralds in the world, fascinating.


    She doesn''t make any noise now. She doesn''t blame teacher Pitt any more. She is a calm and intelligent girl, so she knows very well that her noisy accusation is so weak that it doesn''t work.


    She was worried about whether Li zedao and sister Nai were injured, or even She can''t imagine it. The only consolation is teacher Pete. They can''t find his body, so they are unlikely to have an accident.


    In addition, what worries Miss Mitty is whether Li zedao misunderstood after escaping from danger, and whether he thought that teacher Pitt''s move was ordered by his father? Even I ordered it!


    Miss Mitty''s heart is full of sadness. Oh, my dear, she will think that way. After all, only her father and herself can make teacher Pitt do this kind of thing at the end of the day But, honey, it''s not like that. There is another person who can make teacher Peter do this kind of thing, and that is himself.


    "Oh, God..." Miss Mitty prayed in her heart that Li zedao would be OK and come to rescue herself.


    Teacher Pitt sat opposite her. His expression was as calm as ever. Occasionally, his eyes fell on Miss Mitty, and his face would show a loving smile that was no different from before.


    In his heart, this beautiful girl is always his child. Although he betrayed her, he did not allow her to be hurt.


    He also believed that even when he came to the castle of Lourdes and the headquarters of Rothschild, the famous old lecheron of patriarch Mayer did not dare to mess around, because he was not so stupid! So now miss Mitty is safe, as for the future


    Peter''s eyes narrowed. He felt that it was time for him to think of a perfect way to ensure the safety of patriarch moss and miss Mitty.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Pitt, the castle of Lourdes is here. Our patriarch Myer is ready to meet us at the gate of the castle." The voice of the God of war interrupted teacher Peter''s thoughts.


    Peter nodded at the God of war. His eyes fell on the outside of the window. Looking down, he saw that the outside was gloomy, but inside was the extremely luxurious Lourdes castle.


    He had been to the castle several times before, so he was quite familiar with it. Of course, he was only familiar with its appearance, not its interior.


    Of course, it is certain that the security of the castle is better than that of the Deacon manor of the Luciano family.


    The helicopter circled, and finally landed on the lawn of the huge and beautiful front yard in front of the castle. The engine room door was quickly opened, and the God of war jumped down first, followed by teacher Pete. Then he turned back and stretched out his hand to miss Mitty, with a smile full of concern.


    Miss Mitty glanced at the old face that had become strange to her eyes, turned her eyes away, ignored his outstretched hand, and got off the plane by herself.


    Teacher Pete smiles and reaches out his hand. He doesn''t care Have you ever seen an elder have the same opinion as a younger who make trouble with him? This is the psychology of teacher Peter.


    In order to show the importance of Mr. Pitt, patriarch Mayer had been waiting there with several important members of the clan. Seeing Mr. Pitt get off the plane, he quickly took people to meet him, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Oh, dear Mr. Pitt, welcome to be a member of our Rothschild family."


    "My pleasure." Peter teacher light said, hand reached over to shake with him, attitude is not warm, but also not impolite.


    "Oh, Hello, beautiful and honorable Miss Mitty." "Welcome to Lourdes castle," said the patriarch, looking down on Miss Mitty


    Miss Mitty gave him a cold look and did not speak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    In the face of mitixia sister''s indifference, Maier patriarch is still smiling on the surface. Of course, it''s hard to avoid that he''s very upset and mutters that there''s always something that will make you a whore.


    The next group entered the magnificent castle. Miss Mitty was taken to the guest room prepared by the castle''s staff. Naturally, her every move was completely restricted and she lost contact with the outside world.


    As for Mr. Pitt, he followed patriarch Mayer and several core members of the Rothschild family, including the God of war and the God of fire, to the reception hall which can be described as "luxury".


    "Dear Mr. Peter, please take a seat. Please make this your home in the future." Patriarch Meier said with a smile that he didn''t take a seat until Mr. Pitt sat down on the crocodile sofa to show his attention to Mr. Pitt.


    Peter nodded and said, "Oh, I think after I spared Mr. areson''s life, this Lourdes castle will be my home."


    Since they have chosen to betray, there is no way back, especially if they can''t find Li zedao''s body, which means that Li zedao is still alive in all probability. In this case, he is equal to facing the terrible young man Li zedao and the whole Luciano family.


    Peter is very strong, but he is not strong enough to face such a powerful enemy at the same time. Holding on to the big tree of the Rothschild family and miss Mitty in his hands will undoubtedly make his situation safer.


    "Oh, yes, it''s my fault." Patriarch Myer smiles and nods.


    The old fox naturally understood what Mr. Pitt said, so he took the initiative to take out a glass bottle with the thickness of his thumb from his pocket, and then handed it to Mr. Pitt: "Dear Mr. Pitt, this is the medicine I prepared for you. This kind of gene medicine is enough to kill many cancer cells in your body, and can make your condition change from late stage to middle stage At that time, I will cooperate with some treatment, and it will be no problem to live five years longer. In these five years, I am sure that I can still get such gene drugs. By then, Mr. Peter, your disease will be cured. "


    Teacher Pete took a look at patriarch Meier, then he took the glass jar and looked at the black medicine in the glass jar. He asked, "how long can I see the effect after taking the medicine?"


    Although the surface seems calm, but the heart does not fluctuate, that is false, after all, after taking this drug can let him live for at least five years.


    Peter has lived for most of his life with rich experience, but even so, there is a question that he still does not understand, that is, why do people live?


    All the time, he lived for the mose patriarch, for miss mitti and for the Luciano family. But in the dead of night, he would think, this is not the purpose of his life. Why should he live for them?


    But anyway, it''s good to live on.


    "Oh, in a week or so, teacher pete will have a physical examination, and you will know that I didn''t cheat you." Said patriarch Mayer with a smile.


    Soon, a servant brought boiling water for teacher Pete to take the medicine. He felt the medicine follow the water down his throat into his body.


    Then, I don''t know whether it''s a psychological effect or a magic medicine worth as much as US $100 million, which can''t be bought even if you have US $100 million. In a word, teacher Pete soon feels as if there is a mysterious force repairing his broken viscera. He feels much more comfortable.


    The servant soon brought delicious coffee and exquisite desserts.


    Before, when he was in Phoenix, Mr. Pitt lived with the kitchen god. The coffee he drank was baked by the kitchen god himself. The cakes he ate were all prepared by the kitchen god, so his mouth had been raised for a long time. Now when he drinks this coffee, he feels that compared with the coffee made by the kitchen god, it is quite different.


    Taking the golden scissors to build the superior cigar in his hand, clan leader Meier looked at the God of war and asked, "so, the disciple Li zedao who failed to kill the hand of God?"


    The God of war looked at teacher Pete, who was quietly tasting the coffee, nodded and said, "Oh, yes, patriarch Myer, after the explosion, we searched all around, but we couldn''t find his body, so we should have escaped, but we should have been hurt a lot."


    "Oh, this idiot." The God of fire murmured in his heart and glanced sarcastically at the God of war.


    The patriarch of Meier nodded with dignified expression and looked at teacher Pitt: "dear teacher Pitt, what do you think?"


    Peter teacher put down the hard to swallow coffee, looked at Meier patriarch, said: "did not find his body, it means that he ran away, but it is a young man full of mystery, his body is amazing."


    "Oh, dear Mr. Peter, what do you mean by that?" Asked patriarch Mayer.


    "He has a strong self-healing ability. He will recover as soon as he doesn''t die from serious injuries." "So, this attack is equivalent to that he didn''t get hurt, and it''s equivalent to that we lost a good chance to get rid of him," Mr. Pitt saidThe patriarch of Meier nodded and felt it was a pity. After all, teacher Pitt could not betray him again, and they could never find a better chance to get rid of the boy.


    "That is to say, that damned old bastard of moss already knows what Mr. Pitt is doing, and that his precious woman, Miss Mitty, is visiting Lourdes castle?" Asked patriarch Mayer.


    Teacher Pete shook his head: "Oh, I don''t think so. I suddenly betrayed. Even if Li zedao didn''t think that this matter was related to miss Mitty, he would think that I made such a move. It must be the order given to me by patriarch moss. He would think that the Luciano family and the Rothschild family had reached any agreement. He didn''t expect that I would betray the Luciano family anyway. Therefore, he couldn''t get in touch with them Chief Myer''s


    "But..."


    After a moment of silence, Mr. Pitt continued: "it''s very likely that he will sneak into deacon manor."


    "Oh, I see. He is a beautiful and noble Miss Mitty." Patriarch Meier said with a smile, "so, what should we do?"


    "Patriarch Mayer, you can visit patriarch moss." Peter said, "it''s better to go early, such as today. The earlier we go, the easier it is for us to arrange things."


    "Oh, yes, I miss my old friend moss so much. I''m going to contact my old friend to show my missing." The Maier clan chief said with a smile, hot and insidious.


    "And I hope patriarch Mayer will not forget what you promised me." Teacher Peter looked at patriarch Mayer, with a hint of threat in his voice. "Whenever I want to ensure the safety of patriarch moss and miss Mitty, I don''t allow anyone to humiliate them."


    "Oh, dear Mr. Pitt, you can rest assured that moss and I are rivals and old friends. Even if I finally devour the whole Luciano family, I won''t attack him, let alone allow anyone to humiliate him I think the reverse is the same. How could moss be willing to kill me? As for Miss Mitty, oh, that''s an angel. She''s the most beautiful woman in the world. I won''t embarrass her any more. I''ll take her as my angel. " Once again, patriarch Meyer promised.


    "Better." Teacher Pete nodded.


    The clan leader of Meier is smiling. There is a murderous spirit in his eyes that others can''t feel.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to being trapped in the cave for more than two days, and having been in a coma for three days in the hospital, Bei has been in a coma for five days. During the two days in the cave, Li zedao never left her. During the three days in the hospital, Li zedao never left her.


    As for when she will be able to wake up, the doctor is not sure. Maybe she will wake up in a minute, maybe she will always be in this state of deep sleep.


    Sitting at the bedside looking at this white little face without any blood color, Li zedao''s heart was convulsed with pain. Then, the familiar face appeared in his mind, especially the charming green eyes. His heart was convulsed even more severely.


    Peter, of course, was ordered by the mose clan leader to set such a trap together with the Rothschild family. Miss Mitty must not know. Yes, she did not know!


    But, in this way, she is not very difficult? One side is her beloved man, the other side is her father, her family


    Just when Li zedao''s heart was in a mess, he saw his eyelids trembling slightly on the bed, and then his heart trembled instantly.


    "Sister Bei, you wake up, you wake up at last..." His voice was shaking, the hand holding her little hand was shaking, and his nose was a little sour.


    At the same time, the eyelid of the North continued to vibrate, and then slowly opened a small gap, and then the gap became larger and larger, finally the still bright black and white eyes without impurities completely opened, and then compared with the pair of worried and joyful eyes belonging to Li zedao who appeared in his eyes.


    "Do you remember who I am?" Li zedao added that this is an issue of great concern to him.


    North lips slightly open, said: "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just like being struck by a thunder, Li zedao''s body suddenly became stiff, his eyes widened, and his face was already stiff.


    So Another terrible possibility? She may have lost her memory? She forgot herself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    "You Don''t you remember me? "


    Seeing that Bei woke up, Li zedao''s voice trembled with joy and excitement. Now, his voice is shaking even more, because I can''t bear it! How could she forget herself? She provoked herself and pushed herself forward. She followed her through two life and death How could she forget herself? No!


    North''s brow wrinkled, eyes with indifference and vigilance: "who are you? Why are you holding my hand? "


    "Don''t It''s a mess. " Li zedao worked hard to squeeze out an ugly stiff smile on his face. "How can you not know who I am?"


    "I don''t know." North said. The voice is so cold and heartless that Li zedao is even more helpless, "let go of my hand."


    Li zedao didn''t put it down, but he clenched the little hand hard. His expression was anxious and messy: "are you trying to think about it? Maybe you can remember me


    The other hand of the North suddenly stretched out and gently put it on Li zedao''s face. His eyes softened and his eyes were filled with a sly smile. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Idiot!" She said.


    Li Ze Dao''s whole body was numb, and he immediately understood something.


    "So Are you kidding me? Did you lose your memory? " Li Ze Dao stares big eyes, originally that extremely helpless face has been replaced by ecstasy.


    "What do you say? Idiot. " North''s eyes are full of smiles, gently stroking this face, "how can I forget you?"


    She wanted to scare Li zedao, but when she saw that he was so worried and helpless, she almost cried. Her heart softened, and the play couldn''t go on.


    "What are you doing?" North that white little face already appeared a trace of blush, this guy''s head even don''t want to face close to his arms, also friction up, make her body a burst of numbness.


    "I''m scared. Please hold me. Please comfort me." Li said.


    "Go away!"


    After a sweet meeting, Li zedao went out for a while and bought a portion of porridge. He put the porridge into the North''s mouth and told the whole story.


    Beiya doesn''t understand what happened at all. Her memory still stays at the scene when she sits in front of the pool and massages her feet. Then she suddenly feels extremely dangerous in her heart. When her brain is dizzy, she doesn''t know anything.


    Later, when she woke up, Li zedao asked her, "do you remember who I am?" North prank heart, so a small scare him.


    After listening to the whole story described by Li zedao, Bei''s face was full of shock. She didn''t expect that the dangerous degree of this trip, which she thought was very relaxed and comfortable, was no less than that of the previous trip to the grottoes, or even more dangerous. After all, the trip to the grottoes knew that it was very dangerous in advance, so she didn''t dare to take it lightly, but this time it was like this It''s time to relax.


    What''s more, teacher Pitt and the people of Rothschild joined hands to plan this matter.


    "Where''s Mitty?" North face some ugliness of ask a way.


    Li zedao shook his head with a bitter smile: "I don''t know I think he was put under house arrest by his father? "


    North nodded and asked, "do you want to go? Go to Deacon''s number one


    "I have that plan." Li zedao did not hide anything, nodded and said, "I want to see her and tell her that I''m ok I think she must be worried if something''s wrong with me


    "Why do I think you''re more worried about whether she''s involved?" North said.


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "sister Bei, if you do this, I will have an impulse to smoke your ass


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    "I''ll go too." North looking at Li zedao said. What''s more numb is that she didn''t mean to say what she thought, that is, I don''t want to be separated from you for a second.


    Li zedao laughed, nodded and said, "you naturally have to follow and leave you at home. I''m afraid you''ll do something to your sister who has no power to restrain you."


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Flying palace is a private plane customized by patriarch Michael Rothschild from Airbus, which can be called the largest and most luxurious private plane in the world.


    The aircraft is transformed from Airbus A380, the world''s largest civil aircraft, with a wingspan of 79.8 meters, a length of 73 meters and a height of 24.1 meters. As the private plane has luxury suites, meeting rooms, entertainment hall, concert hall, parking garage and other luxury facilities, it is called "flying palace".


    At this time, the super luxury private plane slowly landed at maccullen International Airport. Before the cabin door was opened, there were several luxury rolls Royces waiting there.


    After the cabin door was opened, the clan leader and his party slowly stepped out of the plane.


    Miss Mitty, who got off the plane, was unavoidably anxious, because she knew very well the purpose of patriarch Mayer''s visit. They were going to deal with Luciano family.Patriarch Meier almost dreams of eating the Luciano family. He knows that the damned old man moss is the same. He also dreams of killing the Luciano family, but the strength of the two families is basically the same, so there has been no big friction, but small friction is constant. As a result, no one can do anything.


    But this time, it''s different. This time, Mr. Peter, a super undercover agent who nobody can imagine, is planning there. He works inside and outside, which naturally puts Luciano family in a very dangerous position.


    "Mr. Peter, I think I need to remind you. I hope you know what you are doing." Miss Mitty looks ugly and says to Mr. Pitt.


    "Oh, my dear Miss Mitty, don''t worry, I know." Teacher Pitt looked at Miss Mitty with a kind smile and said, "I want to help my dear patriarch Mayer take over the Luciano family completely."


    Since taking the medicine given by patriarch Meier two days ago, teacher Pete only felt that he was much more comfortable and still coughed. However, the frequency of coughing was less and weaker than before. He didn''t feel as if he was going to cough up his lung.


    I know my body, so even if I don''t have another physical examination, Mr. Pitt also knows that my condition is improving. Therefore, the expensive gene medicine provided by patriarch Meier, which can''t be bought by money, is effective for my condition.


    "You..." Miss Mitty''s expression became even more ugly. She was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    At the same time, another airliner landed at macarone airport. When the plane stopped and the cabin door was opened, the luxury Rolls Royce parked in front of the luxurious "flying palace" not far away just left the airport.


    Li zedao, who arrived in * by flight, and Bei follow the people out of the plane. Of course, at this time, their faces were already wearing the simulated masks prepared by the dark group. Li zedao turned into a middle-aged uncle with some vicissitudes. As for Bei, she became a middle-aged woman with a good body and lingering charm. They disguised themselves as a pair of middle-aged women who came to * for tourism He is a couple of years old.


    After getting off the plane, he took a look at the luxurious private plane in the distance, frowned, and then motioned to Li Ze road to the other side for the plane in the distance.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked in a low voice.


    "The name of that plane is flying palace. It''s the most luxurious private plane in the world. It''s the only one in the world. Its owner is Michael Rothschild." North whispered.


    Li zedao''s brow also slightly wrinkled, a thoughtful expression: "originally."


    If Mr. Peter dares to kill him, it means that he has received the order from patriarch moss, and Mr. Peter also cooperates with the Rothschild family, which means that the Luciano family and the Rothschild family have reached some cooperation. Now patriarch Mayer''s private plane is landing here, which means patriarch Mayer is in *, maybe I was drinking coffee and chatting with patriarch moss at deacon manor.


    "What''s next?" North asked in a low voice, "straight to deacon hall? Or try to sneak in? I''m afraid it''s not easy. That place is as heavily guarded as the White House. "


    "Next, massage." Li zedao.


    "Massage?" North Leng Leng.


    "I''ve been on the plane for more than ten hours and I''m exhausted, so I''ll go to the hotel where we''ve already reserved a room, and then you can give me a good massage I can massage you, too. " Li zedao stretched his waist and said with embarrassment, "it''s negotiable to do something. After all, I''m not mean."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away The north is very depressed. Why does this guy always think about this kind of thing in his head?


    "Honey, don''t you like my proposal?" Li zedao grabs Bei''s little hand and looks at her jokingly.


    The ears of gunbei are a little hot.


    ¡­¡­


    The motorcade composed of a luxury Rolls Royce and two luxury cars on the left and right sides slowly stopped at the gate of Deacon manor. Several men in Black got out of the car first, and then hurried to open the door of the Rolls Royce. After that, patriarch Myer with a faint smile and his third son William got out of the car.


    William is Myer''s third son. His appearance and height are not so outstanding. He doesn''t inherit the tall figure and handsome face of Myer clan leader.


    So patriarch Meier doesn''t like his son so much. When he sees his son''s height and his unsightly face, he always wants to say whether his wife is wearing a green hat on him. Finally, he gives birth to such a thing that doesn''t look like him at all Even if he''s had his DNA tested, he''s his own son.


    Even if he is not tall, his brain is not so smart. He is as cunning as a fox and as fierce as a tiger without the blood of the Rothschild family. Therefore, Mayer''s dislike for his son is always written on his face, and he doesn''t hide it at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Because he didn''t like the son, patriarch Meier brought him to Luciano family to propose to patriarch moss, which naturally has the taste of humiliating Luciano family.


    The Rothschild family is not tall, looks and temperament are not outstanding intelligence, there are still some problems of William is worthy of your family that is known as the most beautiful princess in the world It''s not humiliation. What is it?


    Of course, in the end, the Rothschild family was humiliated to death, because miss Mitty impolitely said that your ugliness did not deserve my beauty, but they could not refute this at all.


    Because he was not liked by his father, William stayed in * all the time and managed the family''s property in * with the help of family relations and contacts.


    This time, my father arrived to visit the head of moss in Luciano''s family. This is to bring up the old story again, and to mention his marriage to miss Mitty to the head of moss again.


    So now, William''s face is like eating bee excrement. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t stop it, although he thinks that this time, nine times out of ten Oh, no, it''s one hundred percent. I''m sure I''ll be rejected again, and I''m sure I''ll be humiliated by the noble and beautiful miss Mitty with such shameless hurtful words. But it''s also very happy to see Miss Mitty''s noble appearance and charming eyes again.


    The Maier clan leader who got out of the car swept his son''s ugly face with the light from the corner of his eyes. He was really depressed. Oh, God, why did he do this to me?


    His eyes fell on the Deacon manor where the scenery was still in front of him, and his mouth slightly tilted up to a strange extent. The manor will soon change its owner.


    Just then, MOS Luciano''s warm voice had been heard, and it can be imagined that MOS Luciano was already waiting at the gate when the motorcade of the Rothschild clan leader, Mayer, was about to arrive.


    "Oh, good morning, Mr. Mayer, my good friend. Welcome to deacon manor." Moss Luciano greets the moss patriarch with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good morning, dear Mr. moss." The Maier clan leader was also smiling, and then they gave each other a big hug.


    After flattering and flattering each other with great hypocrisy, patriarch Moss''s eyes fell on William standing in front of patriarch Meier and said with a smile: "Oh, Hello, William."


    "Good morning, uncle moss." William nodded quickly.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time? Oh, it looks like it''s really tall. " The mose patriarch laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± William is embarrassed to smile. He doesn''t know how to be careless. He''s really a little taller I''m wearing high shoes.


    Maier clan leader''s eyes were overcast. He thought, moss, you old bastard, when you kneel down and beg me!


    The mose clan leader just enough, did not continue to ridicule, but made an invitation action, said with a smile: "my friend, please come inside."


    As for the bodyguards who followed, they were not able to follow patriarch Mayer and William into deacon manor. Instead, they were invited into the villa in front of Deacon manor.


    This is the rule of Deacon manor. The bodyguards who follow the master are not allowed to follow the master into deacon manor at any time. Of course, there is also such a rule in Lord Myer''s Lourdes castle, as well as in the headquarters of other large families.


    As for safety Now that you''ve entered deacon manor, are you afraid it''s not safe?


    Before, patriarch Mayer came to deacon manor many times, and every time he accompanied him, no one dared to be a bodyguard, which was the same as no one dared to be a bodyguard of teacher Pitt. So before, naturally, fox was invited to deacon manor, and when teacher Pitt went to Lourdes castle, he was also invited to enter the castle, not like other bodyguards Just wait outside.


    Entering the magnificent and classic reception hall, patriarch moss invited patriarch Mayer and William to take a seat. Soon the servant brought delicious coffee, top-grade cigars and desserts.


    After a few false greetings, the mose patriarch asked, "dear friend, what can I do for you?" On the phone, the damned old guy said with a smile that he would go to * to deal with things, and then he would come to visit. As for the purpose of the visit, the phone did not say.


    But this damned guy brought his idiot son here Do you want to mention that again? Oh, it''s so stupid and ridiculous that such an idiot wants to marry my little angel? What''s more, even if your son is so good that even God can praise him, I can''t agree. Who doesn''t know that you bastard have always wanted to swallow up my Luciano family?


    Of course, moss also admitted that he wanted to swallow the Rothschild family in his dream! After the death of fox, Luciano''s family made some moves in the dark and achieved some small results.


    However, although Rothschild has lost Firefox, he is still a hard nut. In addition, many governments of his countries have deep cooperation, so it''s a fool''s dream to defeat him at once.It can be said that the Rothschild family took the bright road to the extreme, while the Luciano family, on the contrary, took the dark road to the extreme.


    "Oh, well, since I saw your little angel, beautiful and noble Miss Mitty last time, my infatuated son thinks of your daughter every day without food and tea. It''s really hard for me as a father to see my son like this, so I have the cheek to propose to him again." The Maier patriarch pointed to his son and said sincerely.


    William''s nose is inexplicably sour. All the time, he thought that his father didn''t like himself and didn''t care about himself. Unexpectedly, he was wrong, and it was outrageous! Father has been quietly concerned about himself, otherwise how can he know that he has been sleeping and eating hard since he met Miss Mitty?


    The smile on the face of mose patriarch remained unchanged: "Oh, my old friend, today is not April Fool''s day, is it? Otherwise, why would you make such a joke on me? "


    "Oh, my friend, I came here with sincerity and seriousness." The Maier patriarch said seriously.


    The smile on mose patriarch''s face suddenly became hot: "Oh, my old friend, I think you have forgotten how my precious angel refused you such a ridiculous and unreasonable request at the beginning. I don''t mind helping you recover your memory Your ugliness is not worthy of my beauty and nobility... "


    "Moss, my friend, I didn''t forget that at that time, my son William really didn''t deserve your little angel, but now, after the baptism of time, he has grown into a real man..." Say this kind of even don''t believe in their own words, Maier patriarch rare guilty, "so, I think, he is now worthy of your little angel."


    "Is that so? William, my excellent son. " Myer''s eyes fell on William, who was glowing with excitement, and then he wanted to slap him in the face.


    Oh, damn it, calm down, don''t you know? How can such a wise and powerful person give birth to such a poor son?


    "Yes Yes, my father, I have grown up. I I''m sure I can make miss Mitty happy I will protect her. " William can''t calm down, so his voice is trembling and his body is trembling.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the door of Deacon manor, a low-key SUV slowly stops at the door, the door is opened, and teacher Pete slowly gets off the car.


    "Oh, good morning, dear Mr. Peter." The guard at the door said hello. There are many checkpoints on the way to deacon manor, so the guard at the door knew that Mr. Pitt had come back.


    As usual, Mr. Pitt smiles, nods, looks at the luxury car parked there, and asks, "someone''s coming to visit?"


    "Yes, Mr. Pitt. It''s father Mayer of Rothschild and his son William." The guard nodded to report.


    "What''s that old bastard doing over here, Mel?" Teacher Pete frowned and murmured to himself, then went back to the car and drove through the gate that had been opened by the guard.


    After parking the car, I looked back at Miss Mitty, who had been in a coma for a short time due to taking some kind of * and said in an apologetic whisper, "Oh, dear Miss Mitty, I''m sorry to let you suffer such a crime."


    Then he turned around, pushed the door open, got out of the car, and headed for the reception hall in area A.


    At the same time, in front of a small door on the south side of Deacon manor, several men in black were looking around with vigilance. At this moment, a strange sound suddenly came from a big tree in front of them, as if something was lurking in the tree and something happened accidentally.


    Several men''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, made eye contact with each other, and then together vigilant but quickly trotted toward the big tree.


    What they didn''t know was that as they trotted towards the big tree, a shadow that was so fast that it could hardly be caught by the naked eye had turned over the small door and entered the manor, and then disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the reception hall, the smile on mose''s face was still hot. He looked at Maier with a smile and said, "Oh, Maier, as an old friend, I think I know you very well. But now, I find that I''m wrong. I don''t know at all. At least, I don''t know how you can say this when you are so stupid What about this stupid remark? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    Patriarch Meier''s face was already a little bit chilly. Now he was looking forward with cold eyes. He slowly vomited out a mouthful of smoke and said word by word: "Oh, moss, you damned old thing. I think you need to apologize to me and my children."


    His voice was full of cold swords, and his expression was so cold, but at the same time, he was so serious and persistent, so he was angry!


    This kind of reaction of Michael undoubtedly makes moss feel a little shocked. He never thought that Michael would dare to face himself with such a face and call himself an old man Of course, he dares, but the key here is deacon manor, the headquarters of his Luciano family. He has such a face here, and he still says such unrestrained words Isn''t he afraid of letting people come in and drag him down and chop him up to feed the dog?


    My father was so angry all of a sudden, and William was even more stupid. Did his father suddenly forget where he was? He thought this was Lourdes castle?


    "Mel, you damn old thing, I think, you need to know what you''re talking about." Moss''s eyes were cold, and he was provoked in his own territory. In addition, the old bastard had certain plans to humiliate his little angel and Luciano family with his idiotic son. Therefore, how bad was the mood of moss patriarch at this time.


    "Oh, of course I know what I say." Word by word, patriarch Meier said, "apologize, sincerely apologize, otherwise, things will develop to the point that you can''t imagine."


    "Are you going to Go to war? " Moss sneered, "Oh, I''ll be with you any time! Now, give you a minute to get out of my sight and get out of my manor. Otherwise, I don''t mind having you thrown out. "


    "Father..." William looked at his father with a pale face, and motioned him to let''s go, or he would throw us out.


    However, patriarch Meier was too lazy to look at himself, a timid idiot with no courage. Instead, he said, "ha ha..." I laughed as if I had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Moss was too lazy to talk to this guy who seemed crazy to him. He yelled, "rum, throw these two damned ones out to me."


    Voice just fell, a figure entered the reception hall.


    Moss''s eyes widened slightly, because it wasn''t the man who was in charge of his safety, but Mr. Peter, who should be protecting his little angel in Phoenix How did he come back?


    He returned from Phoenix City in China to deacon manor. Of course, there is no problem, but the key is The mose clan leader knows that he doesn''t know about teacher Peter''s coming back.


    Then, in my mind, I immediately thought of this arrogant reaction of the old bastard, Michael. So


    Moss''s patriarch''s face changed slightly, and a very bad feeling had already welled up in his heart.


    "Oh, dear teacher Pete, you''re just in time. This damned old thing not only humiliates me and my son, but also wants me thrown out." Meier looked at teacher Pitt, his face was full of inexplicable smile, "you come to judge, do you think he did it right? In my manor, are you going to throw me out? Oh, this is the funniest joke in the world. "


    Teacher Pete didn''t speak, but looked at the mose patriarch with the same expression as before, with the respect and kindness of his father to his son.


    It''s hard to see the face of mose patriarch. If he still doesn''t understand what''s going on up to now, his IQ will be the same level as that idiot son of Meier.


    Teacher Peter, this is betraying Luciano family, betraying yourself!


    "Mr. Peter, you..." The voice of mose patriarch is unbelievable, heartbroken, resentful, and inexplicable.


    His heart was twitching, violently twitching, as if a sharp knife was stabbing his heart.


    Bats with the three greatest fighting capacities may betray, sharks have betrayed, orangutans may betray, and other members of the family may betray, but patriarch moss never thought that teacher Pete would betray! What a ridiculous thing it was, but the fact was in front of him, and he couldn''t help believing it.


    "What have you done to my little angel?" He growled in a low voice, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Miss Mitty, she''s fine." Teacher Pete said with a smile.


    Chief moss took a deep breath. He was still willing to believe teacher Pitt. He said that if she was ok, she would be ok Although, he has become a traitor.


    Then, he soon calmed down, because anger and impatience can not solve any problems, but will make you make mistakes.


    As for teacher Peter Since then, we have been strangers.


    All the appreciation, all the feelings are gone! Betrayal, this is the biggest point can not make up for the damage.He looked away from Mr. Pitt, then picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip of it. Then he looked at Myer, who had an inexplicable smile on his face and said faintly, "so, you think that if Mr. Pitt betrayed Luciano family, you are in complete control of the whole Luciano family?"


    "Or do you think you hold my life and my little angel''s life in your hand, so you can take it as a threat to get the whole Luciano family?"


    Chief Myer shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Oh, I certainly would not be so stupid to say that I have the whole Luciano family in my own hands, but let''s announce that my son William and your woman Mitty will hold an engagement ceremony in the near future Oh, with Mr. Peter''s position in Luciano family, he can do it for you, so you don''t need to show up. "


    The eyes of the mose clan leader narrowed slightly. What a vicious trick! Everyone knows that all the resources of the Luciano family will belong to Mitty at that time. Whoever marries Mitty will be equal to taking over the huge resources. Now that they come here, the whole Luciano family will be equal to falling into the hands of the Rothschild family.


    The most important thing is that, as Myer said, it''s the same thing for him to announce this kind of thing to the public as it is for Mr. Pitt to announce it to the public, because very often, Mr. Pitt''s meaning is to represent his meaning and the whole Luciano family.


    "I failed." The mose clan leader nodded and said in a hoarse voice. For a time, the whole person seemed to have gone through a lot of vicissitudes.


    "Oh, no, my old friend, I don''t think it''s a failure. Your daughter''s engagement to my son is equivalent to a powerful alliance. How can it be called a failure?" The Maier clan chief said with a smile.


    One side of William''s expression is some idiotic, he still did not react, what happened in the end, why the father is so arrogant, moss patriarch is like a dead father, Peter teacher or no response?


    Moss clan leader didn''t want to talk nonsense with this old bastard, but looked back at teacher Peter with the same expression: "so, did you start with zedao? Is he dead? " So far, I''m afraid that excellent young man can''t escape bad luck, can he?


    Teacher Pete shook his head. "He''s not dead." He has received information, Li zedao is not dead, his woman Nai is not dead, they have returned to Phoenix.


    And as he expected, Li zedao thought that the Luciano family had reached a secret agreement with the Rothschild family, so he did not contact the moss patriarch.


    returns in accordance with eyeliner, he is still in Phoenix City of China.


    At that time, as long as the news that Miss Mitty of Luciano family and Mr. William of Rothschild family are about to be engaged is published, teacher Pitt believes that Li zedao will certainly appear at the scene of engagement. At that time, that is the time of his death.


    So, is Li zedao OK? Moss was slightly relieved that the young man he was very optimistic about was ok, which means that things are far from the point where people feel depressed and desperate. With the lust of young people Oh, infatuation degree, he will find a way to save his daughter.


    "But soon." The sneer of the Maier clan leader echoed.


    "So the next thing I should do is to be honest and stay in my study and read the Bible?" Moss didn''t pay any attention to Meier. He looked at teacher Pitt and asked.


    "Oh, yes, patriarch Mayer, I will guarantee the safety of you and miss Mitty, so please don''t make me too embarrassed." Teacher Pete said with a smile.


    "Keep us safe? Oh, thank you very much, dear Mr. Peter The mose clan chief nodded and said, his eyes twinkled with teasing light.


    In the afternoon of that day, a powerful news swept the whole country, then the whole United States, the whole Europe and the whole world.


    The Luciano family, which has always been the enemy of the Rothschild family, has been married. A week later, William of the Rothschild family and miss Mitty of the Luciano family will hold a simple engagement ceremony in deacon manor. As for the grand wedding, it will be held in a month''s time at the Rothschild headquarters, lourder castle.


    This news is undoubtedly equivalent to smashing a big stone on the very calm water and then waving a huge wave.


    If it had not been for Luciano''s Pete and Rothschild''s Maier, who jointly released the news, no one could believe it would be true.


    After all, it''s really incredible. I can''t even think about it. First of all, the two families are always fighting openly and secretly. Besides, who doesn''t know that William, the third son of patriarch Meier, is an ugly looking and simple minded man, but miss Mitty is recognized as the most beautiful woman in the world What the hell is the Luciano family up to?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    In the eyes of many forces, Luciano has encountered a big problem. Otherwise, how can he get married with the Rothschild family? Of course, the marriage is still a promotion. It should be said that it''s just a slap in the face to pray and please. Otherwise, how can miss Mitty, who is as noble and beautiful as an angel, be engaged to that kind of idiot with simple mind and underdeveloped limbs?


    ¡­¡­


    Venetian hotel is the world''s largest hotel with casinos and comprehensive entertainment facilities. The theme of this hotel is Venice''s water town, which imitates Venice''s famous bell tower, St. Mark''s Square, etc. Although the imitation can''t be confused with the real, it''s really amazing. Especially the man-made Grand Canal inside the hotel, the indoor scenery is like daytime. You can even pack a flatboat and roam the Grand Canal. While enjoying the scenery, you can also taste the delicious Italian ice cream on the square cart. It''s really a great enjoyment of life.


    Li zedao, who pretends to be a middle-aged couple who came to travel to *, and Beijiu live in this hotel.


    Li zedao is very familiar with this hotel. In fact, this hotel is an invisible stronghold of the Rothschild family. There are many experts sent by the Rothschild family here. Before, Tom, the human demon Dongfang Ming, blew up his head in this hotel.


    At this time, in the hotel room, has taken off the mask of the north stand in front of the window, white sleeve fingers holding a lit cigarette.


    She was wearing a shirt of Li zedao, which was the only one. She used to watch some bloody love dramas in the dark and windy nights. The women in the dramas like to wear their own men''s clothes.


    At that time, Bei didn''t understand why. Now, she understands, because men''s clothes are big enough and comfortable to wear, because they have his taste, and because It''s easy for men to go crazy in this way.


    Bei had never thought that one day she would take the initiative to "seduce" a man. It was a wonderful feeling. She just felt that when he looked at herself with amazing, flower crazy and even * eyes, she would have abnormal satisfaction.


    Is that love?


    Of course, if other men dare to stare at her with that kind of eyes, Bei will, as always, "lift Yin leg" in the past.


    Glancing at Li Ze, who was standing on one side and staring at his chest, he said: "so, it''s not the Luciano family that has secretly made some deals with the Rothschild family, but teacher Pete has betrayed the Luciano family and taken refuge with the Rothschild family? It''s too hard to believe. "


    Li zedao''s eyes moved away from her chest and fell on her delicate face. He gave a bitter smile and nodded: "it''s really incredible."


    How could Mr. Pitt betray the Luciano family and join the Rothschild family? What chips did the Rothschild family use that Mr. Pitt couldn''t refuse?


    North nodded, she also can''t understand, Peter teacher this is from the Rothschild family what he can''t refuse the interests, make him betray the Luciano family, after all, as a rich family, Rothschild can provide, Luciano family can also.


    "And miss Mitty?" Asked the north.


    "At Deakin manor, with her father, she was put under house arrest by teacher Pete." Li zedao said that she was completely relaxed, because miss Mitty did not betray herself, which is more important than anything.


    At the same time, Li zedao was also very ashamed and remorseful, because he doubted whether Miss Mitty was involved in this matter at a certain moment.


    After all, Li zedao is a master who has the strength to return to nature, so his speed and his concealment of breath have reached a very terrible level. Just because of this, he easily sneaked into the manor from the South Gate of Deacon manor, where the guard force is weak, and successfully escaped the sight of those guards and hid in the reception hall of area A Around, clearly overheard their conversation, and then saw Peter teacher will look poor Miss Mitty and moss patriarch house arrest in moss patriarch''s study.


    Li zedao didn''t immediately start to rescue. After all, Su ri''an is a master who returns to his original nature. But Mr. Pitt and the hundreds of masters in Deakin manor are not vegetarians. The most important thing is that Li zedao is worried that Mr. Pitt will jump out of the wall and do something to hurt miss Mitty. Moreover, under the instruction of Mr. Pitt, the masters brought by patriarch Meier You can also enter the Deacon manor. In this way, you can''t be underestimated. If you act rashly, you may suffer a loss.


    "You didn''t save him?" North some surprised saw Li zedao one eye.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and put his arm around her slender waist. He was very embarrassed and said, "I want to spend a few days with you in the world of two."


    "Go away, speak normally!" The North didn''t say it in a good mood. Although I know that Li zedao is poor with her, I feel a little sweet after hearing what he said.


    "First of all, she''s not in danger, at least not now." Li zedao said, "although teacher Pitt limited her actions, she did not allow Meier to do anything wrong to them.""Besides, I do have the ability to save her, but what about the mose patriarch? I can''t save the two at the same time, so once I do it, I''ll scare the snake instead. At that time, they may be hurt unnecessarily. What I care about most is that one of the dozen bodyguards brought by patriarch Maier, I always feel that he is different from other people. "


    North brow frowned: "what do you mean? Is the other side a good match for you? "


    When did such a master appear in Rothschild? You should know that the first combat effectiveness of Rothschild is foxes, and foxes is naturally not enough to see in front of Li zedao. Is there a more powerful one hidden in the dark?


    "I can''t feel his breath." Li zedao expression slightly some dignified said.


    With his current ability, Li zedao can easily see through his whereabouts even if he is a master like Peter. After all, people need to breathe when they are alive, and master like Peter is no exception. However, such a master''s breathing has always been something and nothing. If it''s not for his strong perceptual ability, he really can''t feel it.


    However, when the bodyguards brought by Mayer entered deacon manor one by one, Li zedao, who was hiding in the dark, was surprised to find that he could not feel the breathing of the bodyguard who was wearing sunglasses and looked different from others.


    In other words, you can''t feel any breath on him at all, as if this is a dead body.


    Bei''s expression suddenly became dignified: "you mean Gene Superman? What kind of genetic Superman does the Rothschild family assist in the secret research of the United States? Right now by the side of patriarch Mayer? "


    Strictly speaking, gene Superman can be regarded as a corpse that can walk freely. In other words, they can be regarded as a dead person.


    They have extremely strong fighting capacity, they don''t know fatigue, they don''t know pain, they don''t have the thoughts of living people, all their actions are controlled by chips implanted in their brains.


    So, they don''t breathe.


    Li zedao shook his head and said: "I really can''t feel any breath of him. You know, even I can''t hide all his breath, so There''s something really strange about it. As for whether it''s the kind of genetic superman that the United States is trying to study, it''s not very clear. "


    "Now what?" Asked the north.


    "I have a hunch that the engagement party will not be held in a week." Li zedao said, squinting.


    "Nonsense!" Bei is not angry and says that she doesn''t believe Li zedao will allow her woman to get engaged to another man, even if she is forced to. Therefore, Bei knows very well that Li zedao will try to take Miss Mitty away these days.


    Moreover, she also knew that there must be a trap in deacon manor to deal with Li zedao''s trap.


    Li zedao didn''t die. For Mr. Pitt and the rothschill family, it was like a fishbone stuck in their throat. It would make them sleep and eat uneasily.


    "Is that gene Superman for you?" North frowns to ask a way.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand, took the cigarette he was holding in his North finger, put it in his mouth, took a puff, then spit out a puff of smoke and said, "not necessarily, maybe, it''s also used to deal with teacher Peter."


    North nodded, although Peter teacher has defected, but for the Rothschild family, it is still an uncertain factor with great threat.


    "Besides, I don''t think that old Mayer can wait." Li zedao''s eyes narrowed and said that there was already a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" North clearly feel the change of Li zedao''s breath.


    "I''ve noticed clearly how evil his eyes are when he looks at Miss Mitty. It''s estimated that he will soon be out of control." Li zedao really has an impulse to dig out the eyes of the old sex wolf. Ma Dan, I dare to blaspheme my goddess with such disgusting eyes. I can''t forgive it!


    "Just like you? You just looked at me with evil eyes You can take care of yourself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on this.


    Finger flick, cigarette end across a beautiful range, accurately entered the side of the trash can, and then looked at the North ferocious said: "bold ah, dare to say so your husband, it seems not good to punish you, you don''t know my strength."


    "Go away What do you want to do? " Bei was very familiar with himself and felt very animal''s eyes, and his ears began to burn again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    "I can''t control myself..." Li Ze Dao is beside her ear, very animal says.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away North''s head lowered down, voice also soft Nuo up, she certainly knew what this beast wanted to do.


    Li zedao hugs her and kisses her half neck


    After the calm, the north is not willing to move, lie down with Li zedao''s belly as a pillow, and then two people each holding a mobile phone, playing chess.


    Bei likes chess very much and has a lot of research. On many sleepless nights, she also plays chess with unknown netizens and even herself.


    Her chess power really can''t be underestimated. How could she meet Li zedao who took ghost pills and became very abnormal, so naturally she was killed.


    As a result, North rare direct play, she grabbed Li zedao''s mobile phone, help him step by step stinky chess, and then, Li zedao was killed by her.


    Well, that''s what I should be! Beibu is very satisfied with the result.


    After playing a few games and gradually recovering her strength, Bei kicked Li zedao out of bed to show that she was hungry.


    It takes a lot of energy to do that kind of thing. I just played chess and died so many brain cells. Can I not be hungry?


    Two people packed up a turn, put on the simulation mask, this just left the room, came to the restaurant of the hotel, beautiful enjoy delicious food.


    "For the next few days, I''ll basically be lurking in Deakin manor." Li zedao looked at the north and said his next arrangement.


    Li zedao knows that Maier''s old Coyote can''t wait to do something to miss Mitty, so he must lurk in Luciano manor to protect Miss Mitty''s safety, and secretly look for the best time to kill her.


    "You don''t mean Want to spend a few days with me North looked at Li zedao one eye, coldly said, the tone has a trace of sour.


    Li zedao laughed awkwardly and tried to say something.


    Beijin then said, "don''t say anything. I know you are lying. You are making me happy, but I''m happy to hear that, so, am I stupid? "


    "Well, your other women are stupid." North added, "it''s all playing dumb."


    "Er..."


    "Is it true?" North asked again.


    "What is true?" Li zedao some doubts asked, the North''s question jumped too fast, Li zedao did not respond for a time.


    "The World Federation of gambling circles wants to give you the trump card of the special king of playing cards, which represents the God of gambling. You refuse and say that your ambition is to make delicious food?" North said. She knows something about Li zedao''s legendary experience in * before.


    "What do you say?" Li zedao, with a smile, looks lonely as an expert. "If it wasn''t for me to brag, or if Mr. Peter knew that John was me, I would have brought John''s mask here this time. When the time comes, which casino will appear with John''s mask, and it won''t cause huge madness and cheering? When you talk about it, those female fans who want me to sign their names or even recommend their pillows, you can''t be jealous? "


    "Idiot!" The corner of the North mouth slightly tilted a little.


    "Not jealous?" Li zedao didn''t believe it.


    "No, but I''ll castrate you." Looking at Li zedao is no different from looking at the dead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao took a cool breath. He didn''t think Bei was joking. At least he couldn''t see that she was joking.


    "Better a broken jade than a broken one." North said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The servants in deacon manor are already in a state of great busyness, preparing for the high-profile engagement dinner a few days later.


    At the same time, there are countless pairs of eyes, bright or dark, staring at this engagement banquet, which can be said to be a century. After all, the marriage of Luciano family and Rothschild family means a lot, which is enough to break some wonderful balance before.


    Some people are secretly guessing whether the Luciano family is bothered by something. Otherwise, why should they "aggrieve" themselves so much? No one wants to believe that Miss Mitty, who is known as the most beautiful woman in the world and is beautiful and noble, will marry such a straw bag who wants to be talented but has no talent and looks.


    If he didn''t have such a golden label as "Rothschild" that could make blind people''s eyes bright, he belonged to the ordinary people who walked on the street quickly and would be engulfed by people.


    For William, one of the most right things he did in his life was to have a good reincarnation. The label of "Rothschild family" on his body made countless ladies crazy for him, screamed for him, and it was common for him to recommend pillows.


    But of course, Miss Mitty is not included in these women, because she is dazzling enough that she does not need the label of "Rothschild" at all.Therefore, it must be difficult for her to get engaged to such a straw bag.


    Of course, some people say that this is love. Love has nothing to do with appearance I''m ugly, too. Why not get engaged to me?


    A few people, such as Mr. Pitt and patriarch Mayer, know that Miss Mitty won''t show up at the engagement party. It''s her stand in!


    On the one hand, Miss Mitty will definitely not cooperate. The most important thing is that Mr. Pitt thinks that it is a shame to let Miss Mitty get engaged to William. He will never allow this kind of thing to happen!


    For Peter teacher''s move, Meier patriarch support, he thinks Peter teacher is right! Who is worthy of it but yourself?


    The five story white luxury building in the middle of Deacon manor presents a "V" shaped castle. Facing the magnificent fountain, it is area a of the castle, while the left and right sides of the "V" shaped structure are area B and area C.


    For a long time, district a has been occupied by mose patriarch, Miss Mitty, and teacher Pitt. As for the VIP guests, they will be arranged to live in District B.


    But now, patriarch Mayer has entered zone A. he lives in the room where patriarch Mayer used to live. As for patriarch Mayer and miss Mitty, they are under house arrest in their study. Of course, all the communication tools in the study that can get in touch with the outside have been removed. The books in their study accompany them.


    At the same time, the guards in area a, who had been hidden in the dark, were cleared away and replaced by the experts of the Rothschild family.


    Mr. Pitt didn''t say much about the fact that patriarch Mayer moved in and removed the guards from area A. after all, soon, the whole Luciano family will be controlled by him, including the manor. In other words, patriarch Mayer is now the owner of the manor.


    Teacher Peter only asked Mayer not to disturb the patriarch moss and miss Mitty. His interruption is no different from humiliation. Moreover, he doesn''t like the way that Mayer looks at Miss Mitty, which is a man knows.


    Peter sighed a little in his heart. Although he betrayed Luciano family, moss patriarch and miss Mitty, he really didn''t want to see them humiliated or even lose their lives.


    He is still alive, the deterrent force is enough to make Maier clan chief dare not mess, but if he died? Who will guarantee their integrity?


    The only thing to be thankful for is that I''ve been able to live a few more years now, so I''ll think about it later.


    As night falls, a crescent moon is reflected on the shimmering Moon Lake, which is quiet and beautiful.


    At this time, in the room that originally belonged to the mose patriarch in area a, patriarch Meier was lying on the big bed with a comfortable face. A blonde, plump buttocks * beauty was kneeling in front of him, her eyes were charming, and she was massaging him gently.


    Maier clan leader has a face of enjoyment and a mobile phone in one hand. He is following who is talking on the phone.


    Meanwhile, a man in sunglasses stood at the door, just like the door god.


    His body was motionless, as if it had been completely settled. Even if you had a chance to get close to him, you would find that his whole body was cold, even without breathing, like a corpse that had been dead for a long time.


    "Oh, dear general Moore, I see." Pete said in a low voice, "but are you sure he can beat a master like Pete?"


    "Oh, yes, Myer, my friend, I promise that after the last injection of the medicine I gave you into his body, Mr. Pitt is definitely not his opponent, because he won''t feel tired or any pain." A gloomy voice came, "unfortunately, because he was a failure, so even if he injected the medicine into his body again, he still could not become invincible. Moreover, within three days, he would be completely rigid, and then he would lose his function completely."


    "Oh, enough to beat Mr. Pitt..." The Maier clan leader was so happy that he couldn''t be more satisfied, "and there are still three days left, that''s enough."


    The day after tomorrow is the engagement banquet between Miss Mitty and William. If that Li zedao is so infatuated in legend Oh, it should be said that lechery, then he is absolutely not allowed to engage this kind of thing, so, he must sneak into this manor to take Miss Mitty away before the engagement banquet the day after tomorrow, at that time, let this gene Superman who is not even Mr. Pitt''s opponent to deal with that Li zedao, it''s just relaxed and happy.


    Although Li zedao escaped safely from the God of war and Peter''s teacher before, in the eyes of the God of war, he is lucky, and Michael thinks so, that is to say, in their opinion, Li zedao''s fighting power is not as good as Peter''s.


    Of course, Peter himself thinks so. He doesn''t think Li zedao is better than himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    After hanging up the phone, patriarch Meier could not help but think of Miss Mitty''s eyes, which seemed to be the most precious emerald in the world. He thought what it would be like if those eyes were charming and even lewd looking at himself.


    Just thinking about it, I can''t bear it.


    As a result, a passionate real-life version of the small film officially staged.


    The ocean horse that used to massage his back began to gallop.


    The woman''s body shakes from top to bottom and makes a hoarse sound after landing. Her mouth was shouting all kinds of obscene words in English letters, which not only didn''t destroy the atmosphere of the battle, but also made patriarch Meier more excited.


    Meier clan leader likes this kind of way that women go up and men go down. One reason is that he is getting older after all, and his performance in recent years has become increasingly inadequate, which can save his physical strength. In addition, he likes to appreciate the expression when women are crazy to do this kind of thing Oh, this is the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    He prefers that women swear when they do this kind of thing, because it can vent the violence factor in his bones. At the end of every war, he had a feeling of joy.


    Of course, if the woman who is galloping at this time is Miss Mitty


    Under the illusion of patriarch Meier''s hard work I can''t handle it any more. Direct delivery.


    From the beginning to the end, the man standing at the door always stood there like a cold wood, motionless, as if he didn''t know that he was having a very beautiful scene.


    At the end of the song, dayangma carefully cleaned the tools for clan leader Meier. Then clan leader Meier got out of bed naked, went to the desk, opened the drawer and took out a needle tube.


    There is a half tube of strange green liquid in the needle tube. Looking at the needle tube in his hand, the corner of clan leader Meier''s mouth has already floated a strange amplitude.


    Then he took the needle to the man standing at the door, looked at the cold face with sunglasses, and said with a smile: "Oh, damn walker, you are a fool."


    "Yes, master, I am a fool." The man said. The sound is sharp, just like the electric current sound, and the strange thing is that although the man made a sound in response, his mouth did not move, that is to say, the sound did not come from his mouth.


    The patriarch of Meier laughed and looked very proud.


    This walker is actually a gene Superman. Of course, it''s a primary version, so it has a lot of serious defects. For example, he can''t speak like a human. His voice is made by the speaker implanted in his body.


    For example, his skill can''t reach the highest limit that the human body can reach, but it''s enough to compete with teacher Pitt, which is a very afraid existence.


    In addition, he can''t "exist" for too long. For example, if this tube of medicine in his hand is injected into his body, three days later, the body will be directly stiff and completely ineffective.


    Of course, such a gene Superman not only has strong fighting power, but also has a huge advantage, that is, he will not betray, he will do things completely according to the master''s instructions, and he will stand there like a piece of wood when the master does not give any instructions.


    "Oh, damn fool, stick your tongue out." "Said patriarch Mayer.


    "Yes, master." Like the sound of electric current, Walker sticks out his tongue like a robot.


    What kind of tongue is that? Normal people''s tongues are all flesh red, but now Walker''s tongue is green, which is the same color as the liquid in the needle tube held by patriarch Meier.


    "Oh, damn it, it''s disgusting." Maier clan leader is very disgusted to say, but is the needle in his hand, the needle carefully into Walker''s tongue, and then little by little the liquid in the needle pushed into the tongue.


    As if he didn''t feel any pain, from beginning to end, Walker didn''t move, and his face muscles didn''t twitch, at the mercy of patriarch Mayer.


    Soon, all the liquid in the needle went into Walker''s tongue. Then clan leader Meier pulled out the needle and said, "Oh, damn it, you idiot, don''t you shrink back your scary tongue?"


    "Yes, master." The sound of electricity came again, and Walker drew his green head back.


    Clan leader Meier threw the needle in his hand and already had a cruel and hot smile on his face.


    "Oh, beautiful and noble Miss Mitty, it''s a sin to keep you waiting so long. It''s blasphemy. It''s something God can''t forgive." He murmured to himself, the expression on his face is as evil as it is evil. "Then tonight, you will take away your dignity and pride, and take my punishment."


    "Oh, dear Michael, they want to be punished by you." Half lying there, put a charming and attractive posture of the ocean horse expression lewd - Dang, voice enchanting said."Oh, my baby, how can I let you down?" The patriarch of Meier turned back and said with a smile, "tonight you will punish that bitch with me."


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, the well-dressed patriarch Mayr takes walker to the door of teacher Pitt''s room and knocks.


    Soon, the door was opened and teacher Peter appeared there.


    "Good evening, patriarch Mayer. What''s up?" Said Kung Fu, Pete teacher or get out of the way, let Meier patriarch came in. Although the heart is disgusted with this cunning old guy, usually did not give a good face, but the most basic face, Peter teacher or to.


    "Oh, good evening, Mr. Peter. There is one thing I want to discuss with Mr. Peter." Mel smiles and nods. "Walker, you stay out."


    "Yes, master." Walker''s voice is as sharp as an electric current. Of course, teacher Pete didn''t think much about it, or even look at the bodyguard wearing sunglasses this evening.


    He always disdains to look at the weak.


    Walking into the room with a hundred square meters, Mr. Pitt invited the patriarch of Meier to take a seat. Then he looked at Meier''s smiling face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    What kind of polite words, Peter teacher is too lazy to say, directly into the theme.


    In his opinion, there are only two things for Mayer to find him. First, how to eat the whole Luciano family faster. Second, the preparation of the wedding banquet.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Pitt, it''s like this. In my eyes, you are the strongest in the world. You represent the strongest fighting force in my Rothschild family. You are my family, so I respect you very much. So, I have an idea in my heart now, and I hope to get your approval. " Chief Myer said.


    Teacher Pete didn''t nod or shake his head, and even his tone was a little impolite. He said, "patriarch Myer, it depends on what happened."


    "Well, I''ve admired Miss Mitty for a long time, so I hope I can let Miss Mitty accompany me through the long night tonight. What do you think of Miss Pitt?" Myer spoke his mind with a serious face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Teacher Pete''s face came down at once. There was an inexplicable murderous look in his turbid eyes. He never thought that Michael would dare to say such rude words in his face Is he dying?


    "Oh, Mr. Pitt, please believe in my ability. I will make miss Mitty very comfortable." The Maier patriarch said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, he''s serious. He''s not joking. He''s serious. He''s telling you, I want to get on Miss Mitty. I''m very powerful. I''ll make her comfortable Teacher Pete wants to kill people.


    "Patriarch Mayer Is this drunk? " Teacher Pete asked coldly. Although very angry, but still decided to give him a step down, after all, their own lives have to rely on each other to continue.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Pitt, I''m not drunk. I''m serious about this. I hope Miss Mitty will be in my arms and under my body at the moment Oh, it''s OK to press me under my body. I prefer that kind of position... "


    Peter teacher''s eyes coldly staring at Meier, coldly interrupted his words and said: "it seems that you are not going to keep your promise to me."


    Of course, Mr. Pitt knew that Mayer could never let go of patriarch moss and miss Mitty, but he didn''t expect that this moment would come so early, so suddenly, so early, so suddenly.


    The Maier clan leader said with a smile: "Oh, no, Mr. Pitt, I will keep my promise to you, otherwise how can I come here to ask you what you mean? I hope you can change your mind. "


    Peter''s face was full of murderous, and he said word by word: "in the name of God, if you dare to have such an idea, I will send you to see God, even if you are the Mayer head of the Rothschild family! In addition, many elites in your family have to be buried with you because of your stupid idea! "


    Patriarch Meier''s face was full of hot smile: "Oh, is this a threat?"


    "Yes." Peter teacher is very serious nodded, "don''t doubt what I said."


    Patriarch Meier sighed softly and said, "Mr. Pitt, it seems that I am too gentle and polite to you."


    Peter stood up and said with a cold smile, "Oh, I hope you continue to keep your gentleness and politeness. Otherwise, the consequences may not be what you want to see from patriarch Meier."


    Peter teacher now don''t mind now start to this arrogant damned guy beat up, at least have to his mouth to suck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    Patriarch Meier already felt the danger, but he had an inexplicable smile on his face. He turned to the door and yelled, "Oh, Walker, you idiot, don''t you hurry in?"


    I just heard "bang!" A dull sound, the door has already flew, and then wearing sunglasses Walker action seems a little stiff came in.


    "Master!" He said, looking at patriarch Mayer.


    Clan leader Meier took out his cigar and lighter from his pocket, lit it, took a puff, slowly spitting out the smoke, at the same time, he squinted at teacher Pete with a sneer and disdain: "dear teacher Pete, although you are very rude to me, if you are a good dog beside me, I am willing to give you a chance, otherwise once Walker takes the hand Even if you don''t see God, his next life will be worse than that stray dog. "


    Worse than a stray dog? Peter teacher looked at a face arrogant Maier patriarch, smile, a hot smile. It seems that tonight is likely to be a night worthy of many people''s memory, because tonight, the Mayer head of the Rothschild family is likely to die suddenly in Deakin manor.


    As for the walker who came in, he simply ignored him. For the weak, teacher Pete never paid attention to him. Even if he had a look, his eyes were just like looking at a mole ant.


    Walker, or the members of the Rothschild family who are guarding the a area, is no different from ants in the eyes of Mr. Pitt.


    Teacher Pete didn''t say anything. He made a neck wiping gesture to patriarch Meier.


    "Oh, Walker, you can do it." The eyes of patriarch Meier suddenly cooled down.


    "Yes, master." Walker said.


    Just after the words, teacher Peter suddenly found that a fist had appeared in front of him, and he was about to hit his old face. The fierce wind of the fist made teacher Peter''s old face hot and painful, just like a knife was scraping his skin.


    Master! In his eyes, this is a boy who knows how to pretend to be a master.


    In a hurry, Peter teacher''s reaction is also very fast, his dry old hand has already clenched into a fist, towards the other side that hit the fist, welcomed the past.


    Hard touch hard!


    Next second, "bang!" The muffled sound of the two people''s fists could not be heard. Before they could touch each other, the strength of the fists would collide fiercely.


    They are like soldiers before the war, and they are like pioneers of the road. They must win the first battle and defeat each other in momentum.


    In a flash, teacher Pete only felt his fist was burning and painful, and then the strength from his fist burst out, and then it was the bone and flesh collision.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, two people''s fists have been heavily smashed together, there is no perfunctory, there is no luck, fight is who''s strength is bigger, bone hard.


    When the other party''s fist suddenly appeared in front of him, teacher Pete''s heart suddenly "clattered", he knew he was wrong, wrong.


    Because the other side, no matter in speed or strength, does not seem to be under himself, so he has no reservation in this fist and tries his best.


    After fist contact, teacher Pete knew that his feeling was right. The strength of this seemingly unimportant boy was really not inferior to him. If it wasn''t for his strength, I''m afraid that after being hit by such a fist, he would be directly blasted into dregs. The reason why he had such strength was that he secretly took ghost pill No.2 before he started So the strength of the instant surge?


    Affected by the rebound force, Walker''s body retreated two steps, while teacher Pete retreated four steps, which stabilized his body. At the same time, he felt his blood surging and his throat smelling fishy and sweet. The next second, the mouth open: "poof!"


    He couldn''t bear it. A mouthful of blood had already gushed out. Then he looked up and looked at the boy who looked cool in sunglasses and seemed to have nothing to do now.


    Peter was seriously ill, but now he is so overbearing that he can''t bear it.


    "Oh, Walker, you idiot, don''t kill him too hard Oh, just break his legs. " Meier patriarch slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, with a hot and arrogant smile on his face, looking at teacher Peter.


    "Yes, master." Walker was very mechanical.


    At the same time, teacher Pete''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body flashed and took the initiative to attack His target is Mayer!


    It''s an eternal truth to catch the thief and the king first, so as long as you subdue Maier, then the young man who is better than him after taking the ghost pill will not dare to act rashly. After that, you just need to wait for the ghost pill''s effect to disappear, and then they will all die!


    However, the ideal is very beautiful, the reality is very bony!


    In the flash of teacher Peter''s body, Walker also moved, stopped teacher Peter''s way, and smashed it with a fist.Peter teacher has no time to take care of other, can only harden the head with him, of course, although not enemy, but also not too much despair in the heart, a bit lucky, lucky that the role of the ghost pill is time, I just need to survive a few minutes, wait for the time of the ghost pill, is his death! That''s when Myer died!


    Peter teacher has decided to do everything to kill!


    "Bang Bang..." Two people turned into two shadows, in this area of more than 100 square meters room tangled together, from time to time accompanied by the sound of something broken.


    Patriarch Meier always has a relaxed and happy smile on his face. Watching the wonderful battle of Jay and smoking the first-class cigar, he suddenly has some regrets. If he has a glass of red wine and a beautiful woman kneels in front of him to help himself Oh, God, it''s wonderful.


    Michael was a perfectionist, so he immediately called out, "Oh, Walker, you idiot, don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young? Don''t you think we should give our dear teacher Peter a rest? "


    "Bang!" The two fists collided, making a sound like the handover of gold and stone.


    Peter''s body vibrated and did not retrogress, but his throat was sweet His injury tends to be more and more serious. The words of clan leader Meier in the fight make him feel angry. This is humiliation, which is more serious than killing him.


    But Peter knew that once the blood gushed out, his blood essence would be reduced, but no matter the strength or speed would be weakened. Now, bearing the danger of aggravating the injury, he forced the sweet feeling down.


    At the same time, it seems that there is nothing, not even gasping. After getting the order from Mayer, Walker stepped back and did not continue to attack Mr. Pitt.


    "Oh, dear teacher Peter, don''t worry. Let''s have a rest and play." The Maier chief said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peter teacher''s hard pressed blood almost came out again. He felt that all the insults he had suffered in his life were not as much as they are now.


    However, although I don''t know what the hell Michael is doing, it''s good to delay for a while. It''s better to delay until the ghost pill loses its function and the sequela breaks out!


    Therefore, teacher Pitt is not stupid to say that Shi Kesha can not be insulted, and then take the initiative to rush toward walker.


    With an inexplicable smile on his face, clan leader Meier took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Oh, dear Irene, I need you to send a bottle of red wine to teacher Pitt''s room now."


    Two minutes later, the big ocean horse, who was with patriarch Meier, came into the room. She was holding a bottle of red wine and wine glass that had already been opened. She looked at patriarch Meier who was sitting there with a smile and twisted her waist to come to her.


    Then, help pour a glass of red wine, rich buttocks sitting on the thigh of father Meier, the glass of red wine to the mouth of father Meier.


    The Maier clan leader took a drink and said with a smile, "Oh, baby, I need passion now."


    The woman looked at him with charming expression, understood what Maier meant, and took a sip of wine. Then she knelt down in front of Maier patriarch, skillfully and gently untied his pants, and began to help.


    "Oh, damn Oh, Miss Mitty You''re a bitch... " The Maier clan chief''s eyes were slightly closed and his face was full of comfort and intoxication.


    The muscles on teacher Pete''s face were violently pumping. This damned Mayer humiliated himself in such a way. Moreover, he imagined that bitch as Miss Mitty?


    Damn it! damn!


    Peter teacher has never been like now, so want to kill a person, even, kill still not Jieqi, also want to chop him up to feed the dog!


    "Oh, Walker, you idiot, don''t you see that Mr. Pitt has a good rest?" The Maier clan chief said with a smile.


    Peter wanted to say that I didn''t have a good rest, but for his old face, he couldn''t say that. Besides, the young man who took the ghost pill didn''t give him a chance to speak. He had already jumped on himself again.


    In Peter''s view, the move of the guy taking the ghost pill is very simple, without any fancy and superfluous actions. He is very fast and has a heavy hand. Moreover, he can only attack but not defend. He has a posture of dying with you. Therefore, Peter''s teacher is really complaining. The master who is not afraid of death is always terrible.


    Of course, he still has the ability to protect himself for the time being because of his rich experience in fighting. Moreover, he has not been tough with the other side now, but has made a move that he has always been extremely disdainful Keep dodging each other''s attack! He is waiting for the moment when the other party''s ghost pill fails.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    However, as time goes by, the moment when the ghost pill loses its function is not coming. Teacher Peter wants to swear. Are you taking the ghost pill? Is it? If so, how can it last so long?


    You know, even if it''s guiwan No.2, its action time is only ten minutes. Counting time, ten minutes have passed Is ghost pill No.3 also out? Double the action time? Are you kidding? If there is such a thing as ghost pill No. 3, how can he not know?


    As time goes by, teacher Pitt feels more and more powerless to evade the attack of the other party. Now he is at the end of a bolt.


    At the same time, Maier clan leader is looking back at the flower board that day, a face comfortable intoxicated, the hand is dead pressed the ocean horse''s head, the body is gently pumping.


    The next second, he just felt that his strength seemed to be pulled off, and then his feet, which had already jumped up, softened in an instant, and the next second, it was even more "bang!" With a dull sound, his stomach was heavily kicked by the other side''s sweeping foot, and his body flew out directly.


    At the same time, another mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Finally, his thin body hit the precious oil painting hanging on the wall heavily, and then his body, together with the oil painting, fell to the ground.


    At the moment, Peter''s teacher vomited blood and couldn''t get up.


    He knows very well that his internal organs have been badly damaged. If he can''t be treated in time, he won''t last long.


    Walker''s body flashed, appeared in front of Peter''s teacher, and then directly and quickly two feet in the past, respectively kicked in Peter''s two legs on the knee.


    His action was so fast that the kneecaps of Peter''s legs were broken almost at the same time, so he only heard "click!" There was a dull noise.


    Peter teacher''s gray face has been twisted into a ball, eyes wide open, forehead cold sweat straight out, the body is shaking, the dead bite in the violent collision, the whole person looks so embarrassed, so pitiful, like the roadside cold wind and rain shivering and other dead stray dog.


    After kicking off Peter''s legs, Walker stopped attacking because he was instructed to break the target''s legs. Now, he has finished the task.


    At the same time, with the most comfortable expression on his face, while enjoying the warm and humid service of the cherry mouth of oceanhorse, his eyes fell on the trembling teacher Pete, who was lying there, and said with a smile: "dear teacher Pete Ah... "


    A shrill scream that no one thought of suddenly jumped out of the mouth of patriarch Meier, and his face twisted into a ball, just like a steamed bun that had been trampled on.


    Looking at his crotch, there is dripping blood everywhere, gurgling DC.


    Looking at the ocean horse who helped him, his pale face was stained with blood, and the blood on his mouth was the thickest, and his mouth seemed bulging.


    The big ocean horse''s face full of blood was full of horror, as if it had seen a ghost. Then, the little mouth opened, and an ugly object fell down on the shaking thigh of patriarch Meier.


    The big ocean horse stares at the thing coming out of her mouth, so she gives it to patriarch Meier Bite off?


    "Ah, MAIGA, MAIGA..." Ocean horse screamed, eyes turned, soft fell to the ground, directly scared fainted.


    Then, because of the severe pain, patriarch Meier fainted with white eyes.


    But teacher Pitt forgot the unprecedented pain of his legs and knees, and looked at this strange scene with a dazed expression.


    It''s really weird. In the last second, patriarch Meier was calm and arrogant, and he planned to say something. In the next second, the oceanhorse who was busy helping him bit off his stuff. This


    Pete teacher suddenly thought, is that woman sent by the family to lurk in Myer''s side undercover? At this critical juncture, she abandoned Myer? Otherwise, how to explain this scene?


    After teacher Pete was stunned, he suddenly wanted to laugh. In a moment, he opened his mouth and burst out laughing with tears.


    He regrets in his heart, why betray? Why? Of course, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    As for walker, he stood there like a piece of wood. All his actions were originally from the Maier clan leader. If the Maier clan leader asked him to kill, he would kill. If the Maier clan leader asked him to eat excrement, he would eat excrement. The Maier clan leader said, "ah..." He didn''t understand what he meant, so he didn''t do anything.


    As for the fact that patriarch Meier had been bitten down for some unknown reason and fainted with pain, Walker was indifferent and would not save him. He was a body without soul and thought, a robot man with human appearance.It can also be said that he is a powerful tool. You can compare him to a highly lethal rocket launcher, but if the owner throws the rocket launcher instead of using it, the rocket launcher will lose its due lethality.


    With a smile, teacher Peter suddenly coughed. What he coughed was not sputum, but blood. He clearly felt that his body function was disappearing bit by bit, so he was going to die.


    It''s no doubt ironic that he betrayed the Luciano family in order to live a few more years, but let him die faster. Teacher Peter knows very well that even if he agrees to the so-called "request" of patriarch Meier, Walker will do it. After all, he is a threat to patriarch Meier, which will make him sleep and eat uneasily.


    Intense coughing up blood, Pete teacher suddenly felt a strong hand is gently patting his back, and then it is amazing that the desire to cough a little bit disappeared.


    He is very difficult to lift that become thick head, turbid already appear virtual shadow eyes to look forward, and then, he saw a familiar young handsome face.


    "Li Li zedao... " He was stunned at first, and then a comfortable smile appeared on his face.


    He knew that Li zedao would sneak into deacon manor, but he never thought that they would meet in such a way.


    In his opinion, when he and Li zedao meet again, Li zedao will be a miserable stray dog without any resistance ability to be slaughtered. However, he did not expect that he would become a stray dog.


    And the reason why he shows a comfortable smile is that he knows that with Li zedao, the safety of miss mitti and patriarch moss will be guaranteed.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die, at least not now." Li zedao said faintly, stretched out his hand and patted him a few times.


    Li zedao didn''t like the old man who betrayed Luciano family and almost killed himself. Of course, he didn''t want to kill him.


    Whether to kill him or to punish him is up to patriarch moss and miss Mitty.


    Peter teacher a face comfortable smile, back against the wall, he is too tired, he needs a rest.


    Li zedao looked back at Walker, who was still as motionless as wood. He stretched out his hand and pulled off the sunglasses he was wearing on his face. He already saw the eyes of the dead, which were staring big and green, and were strange and lifeless.


    So, as expected, this is a gene Superman, and this gene Superman will act according to the instructions of a specific person. Without any instructions, this is a corpse without any danger.


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped him in the face. The tentacles are cold and hard, as if they were patted on a stone.


    Of course, the gene Superman did not make any response, the body is still motionless.


    And this scene fell into the eyes of teacher Pete. It''s hard to avoid that his eyes were all widened. You know, just now this guy attacked himself like a mad dog. But now, his sunglasses have been torn off and his face has been pulled out, but he doesn''t move and has no reaction What did Li zedao do to him?


    The next second, a scene that made Peter feel even more shocked appeared. Li zedao felt a dagger and waved it to Walker''s neck.


    The light of the knife flashed, and then the body fell straight down, making a dull sound, just like the stone pillar fell on the ground, and the head rolled down like a ball. But the legendary blood splashing did not happen, even a drop of blood. Moreover, looking at the surface of the wound, it was not red flesh, but green!


    It''s been decades. What hasn''t Mr. Pitt seen? But I was stunned by this scene. What kind of monster is this? It''s strange that the head is broken and the flesh under the skin is still green.


    A flash of light, Peter teacher subconsciously called out: "gene Superman?"


    "Yes, Mr. Pitt, this should be the kind of gene superman that I asked you to pay attention to last time. The Rothschild family secretly helped to set up an organization in the United States to study..." Li zedao took a look at teacher Pitt and said, "of course, this should be an imperfect gene super talent, otherwise, it''s too stupid."


    In the case of the master without any instructions, you can chop off his head. What''s not an idiot?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peter teacher almost couldn''t help vomiting blood again, he said too stupid? If that kind of master is an idiot, what is he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    Li zedao didn''t pay attention to Mr. Pitt. Instead, he went to the head of Meier clan, who had passed out. He patted him a few times and sealed some of his acupoints to prevent him from bleeding. After that, he grabbed Walker''s head in one hand and threw the body into the bathroom in the other. He put the strange body and head in it and left the bathroom Then strode out of the bloody room.


    Peter teacher looked at his back, mouth opened, trying to say something, but after all, nothing said, but issued a gentle sigh, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious and luxurious classical style study, there are a whole wall of books, including astronomy and geography, world famous books, forbidden books of various countries, and even a priceless copy of the Bible by George Washington, the father of the United States.


    Moreover, most of these books are not brand-new, and each one has been turned over countless times. It can be seen that the owner of the study set up such a study not only to be vulgar, but to really spend time on these books.


    "Oh, dear father, in Chinese, it''s called General


    In front of the huge desk, Miss Mitty pushed the gun in her hand and aimed at the opponent''s "Jiang" chess. The delicate little face, which was slightly haggard and distressing, was full of pride.


    Although her face was haggard, and there was a trace of sadness between her eyebrows, her green eyes were still bright, as if the two most precious gems in the world were inlaid there.


    Mose patriarch frowned and studied the chess game carefully. At last, he shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said with a smile: "Oh, my precious angel, I lost again."


    Father and daughter have been imprisoned in this study completely isolated from the outside world for five days. During these five days, father and daughter either read books, or talked about all kinds of interesting things that happened before, or talked about Miss Mitty''s mother who died of illness a few years ago. Of course, they also talked about what happened in front of them.


    It''s hard to avoid lamenting. They never thought that their closest family, Peter, would betray them. However, neither father nor daughter really blamed teacher Peter. Over the past decades, teacher Peter has devoted too much to Luciano family and their father and daughter''s comeback. Even if he betrays now, he still has a lot of gratitude and reason in his heart Solution.


    Occasionally, they also play a variety of chess, including Chinese chess.


    In the United States, Chinese chess is very unpopular. Except for those Chinese, few people in the United States can play this kind of thing, or even have never seen it. Their popular chess is chess and go.


    For example, in his study, there are many Chinese classics, such as "thirty six strategies", such as "the Analects of Confucius", such as "Lao Tzu five thousand essays". Therefore, long ago, the mose clan leader liked this kind of chess, which contains all kinds of wisdom and philosophy of life, and has a lot of research. Under the influence of it, miss mitti had a long time ago I like this kind of chess before. Father and daughter play chess occasionally.


    In the beginning, mose clan leader coaxed his daughter to play, so he lost more and won less. In the end, he played chess with his daughter seriously, but in the end, he lost more and won less.


    "Oh, of course, dear father, how can you play with me? I don''t think anyone can play with me except my dear... "


    Dear Miss Mitty''s proud little face faded away.


    Before being put under house arrest in this study, teacher Pete seemed unable to bear to see her worry. He told her that Li zedao and the girl named Nai were all right and had returned to Phoenix.


    After hearing this news, Miss Mitty relaxed all of a sudden. For many days, this kind of fear has disappeared.


    However, another kind of worry soon haunted her whole heart.


    She clearly understood that once the news of her engagement to William of the Rothschild family came out, Li zedao would probably sneak into Deakin manor before the engagement day.


    His appearance does not necessarily mean to take him away. After all, he may think that his father and himself have betrayed him. He just came to prove it.


    And teacher Pitt and patriarch Meier will surely set up a hunting trap. As long as Li zedao dares to come, there will be no return.


    On the one hand, he wanted Li zedao to come over. She missed him very much, every minute and every second. She also wanted to tell him that she didn''t betray him, how much she loved him, how much she wanted him to worry about him, and how she wanted Li zedao to appear like Superman. Then she lifted the crisis of Luciano family and separated herself from her father The bog was freed.


    But on the other hand, she didn''t want him to come, because coming might mean death.


    This kind of contradictory mood has been bothering her for five days.


    Mose patriarch see daughter so, in the heart a burst of convulsions, heartache can''t do. His daughter is his life. He is afraid to break it in his hand, to melt it in his mouth, and to lose it in his eyes. Even if her brow is slightly wrinkled, his heart is in pain, as if his heart was stabbed."Oh, my angel, it''s going to be OK." Moss extended her hand when she grew up, stroked her hair gently and comforted her in a soft voice, "he is the most intelligent and infatuated young man I have ever seen, so I believe your dear must find a way to defeat them and rescue you."


    "Oh, no, father, I don''t want him to come here. I don''t want to see any danger happen to him, even if he loses a hair." Miss Mitty said sadly, grabbing her father''s big hand gently.


    A voice suddenly rang out in the huge study: "good evening, dear Miss Mitty."


    Miss Mitty''s face suddenly became stiff, her body trembled slightly, and she looked at her father with wide eyes. There was something incredible in her voice: "Oh, father, I seem to hear my dear voice..."


    Then he patted his head and grinned bitterly: "Oh, how is that possible? I must miss him so much that I have hallucinations. These days, as soon as I close my eyes, I can see his shadow in front of my eyes. "


    Mose patriarch''s face is a relaxed and happy smile, before the wrinkles between the eyebrows completely open, soft voice said: "Oh, my baby angel, I don''t think this is an illusion, because, I also heard."


    "What did you say, father?" Miss Mitty''s beautiful eyes were wide open and dull.


    "Your dear, oh, he''s right behind you." Said the mose patriarch with a kind smile.


    He sat facing the door, so he had already seen Li zedao enter like a ghost.


    At the moment of seeing him, mose clan leader was stunned at first, and then the heart that was always hanging completely relaxed, because Li zedao came into the study safely, and no one killed him immediately. That means one thing, that is, he got rid of all of them.


    Miss Mitty''s body trembled again. Then she stood up and slowly turned around. Then she saw the face that she was worried about day and night.


    "Good evening, dear Miss Mitty." Li zedao said with a smile and opened his arms.


    "Oh, honey, I''m not dreaming?" Miss Mitty''s face was already in full bloom, and now, like a bird returning to its nest, she rushed towards him, followed by tears of various emotions.


    "Oh dear..." She heavily into his open arms, hands tightly hook his neck, two straight sleeve long legs tightly clamped his waist, and then the lips have heavily blocked his mouth.


    At this time, only the kiss can express her miss for him.


    Looking at the sweet couple who are kissing there, mose clan leader has a kind and comfortable smile on his face. Then he starts to pick up the chess pieces which are scattered on the table and are carved with high-quality crystal, which he bought at a high price. After picking up the chess pieces, he has to pick up Mr. Mayer and Mr. Pitt.


    Until Miss Mitty''s kiss was almost out of breath, Xiaozui took the initiative to leave Li zedao''s mouth and said with emotion: "Oh, honey, I''m not dreaming. I miss you so much..."


    Then she didn''t give Li zedao a chance to speak at all, and her mouth blocked Li zedao''s mouth again.


    It wasn''t until I was almost out of breath again that I separated again. Then I looked at each other affectionately and said, "I didn''t cheat you, neither did my father, nor did the Luciano family."


    "I know. I knew it a long time ago." Li zedao said with a smile. He felt ashamed again. At a certain moment, he doubted whether Miss Mitty was involved in this matter. It was really stupid. How could miss Mitty betray herself?


    Looking at this obviously less meat appears some haggard small face, a burst of heartache said: "you are thin."


    "I miss you so much that I can''t eat it." Miss Mitty''s big eyes were full of tenderness, as if filled with water. "Oh, honey, I want to eat your baked sweet potato."


    "Well, I''ll bake sweet potatoes for you after we blow them out of the manor." Li zedao said with a smile.


    After coming down from Li zedao, Miss Mitty still held his arm tightly, as if she was afraid that he would lose it.


    Li zedao looked at his mose patriarch with a smile, nodded slightly and said, "good evening, uncle mose."


    "I''m not surprised to see you, but when I can''t hear anything, you''ve solved Mr. Pitt and the old man Michael I''m really surprised. Oh, God, it''s a miracle. " Maier said sincerely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    You know, other people in the manor don''t know that Mr. Pitt has defected. They all obey Mr. Pitt''s orders absolutely. Mr. Pitt will never show mercy to Li zedao who let them sneak in to kill them, not to mention the ten extraordinary masters brought by patriarch Meier.


    But when he didn''t feel any movement, Li zedao appeared in front of him as if he had returned to his own home. I have to say that this is indeed a miracle. What''s more accurate is that this young man is too terrible, more terrible than he thought.


    "Oh, it''s not a miracle." Li zedao said modestly, although he also felt that he was very strong, "it was mainly because the patriarch of Meier started on teacher Pitt that I found the opportunity."


    The head of moss frowned slightly, and then sighed. He knew that even if Mr. Pitt took refuge in the Rothschild family, the head of Mayer would not trust him. It would be sooner or later to get rid of him, but he didn''t expect that Mayer would be so quick.


    "Oh, Mr. Peter, he Are you all right? " Miss Mitty''s face was gloomy and worried. Even if he betrayed her, she was still suffering.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand up in the future, even if it doesn''t endanger my life, because Michael let his men trample his legs." Li said.


    In fact, when the gene Superman attacked teacher Pitt, Li zedao could do it if he wanted to rescue him, but he didn''t do it after all.


    Since Peter chose to betray the Luciano family and cooperate with the Rothschild family, he should have the consciousness of being wiped out by Rothschild.


    "Oh, my God." The head of mose clan twisted his brows and sighed again. Miss Mitty''s face was gloomy and put on Li zedao''s chest.


    "What about Mayer? You killed him? " Moss patriarch asked again, the heart slightly raised.


    It''s a big trouble to kill Michael. After all, people all over the world know that his precious angel is going to be engaged to that idiot William in Deakin manor. Now, the servants in the manor are busy preparing for the engagement ceremony the day after tomorrow.


    Many people also know that Mayer is in deacon manor. If he dies in deacon manor now, there will be an uproar. At that time, not only the whole Rothschild family will be completely agitated, but also other dependent Rothschild families will find trouble with Luciano family. Even the American officials will start to find opportunities to make trouble for Luciano Family, it can be said that Luciano will be completely grilled on the fire, in a very dangerous situation.


    Of course, bake it, and patriarch Mayer will give up. It''s a big deal that the whole Luciano family will die together with the Rothschild family.


    He still has this kind of spirit.


    "Oh, I didn''t kill him or hurt him." Li zedao shook his head and said, "I was one of his bodyguards who killed him. In addition, those members of the rothschill family who were guarding area a were all knocked out by me."


    "Oh, where are Mr. Mayer and Mr. Peter now?" Moss nodded and asked. He was relieved that Michael didn''t die, which means that he didn''t need to take the whole Luciano family to fight with others. It also means that he can humiliate the old bastard in turn. It''s even more necessary for him to make good compensation for his mental loss these days.


    "They are all in teacher Peter''s room, but..." Li zedao hesitated.


    "Oh, but what?" Mose patriarch''s heart was slightly raised again.


    "Uncle moss, just go and have a look." Li zedao said that he was thin skinned, so he didn''t mean to say what happened to Maier clan leader.


    Two minutes later, the three left the study.


    It was a shame that he had been trapped in his study for five days. At this time, when he was able to come out, patriarch Meier''s heart was full of emotion. He had a sense of escape from death. In fact, he had already made the idea of death in his heart.


    He knew that patriarch Meier would not kill him. Similarly, patriarch Meier fell into his own hands, and he would not kill him himself, because they were all the targets for each other to humiliate.


    That kind of humiliation is more difficult to accept than death, so in the heart of mose patriarch, once that old bastard dares to humiliate himself, he will kill himself without hesitation.


    Miss Mitty always wrapped her hands tightly around Li zedao''s arm and looked at him affectionately. Her eyes were reluctant to leave for a moment.


    Father Mayer''s study is on the fifth floor, while teacher Pitt''s room is on the second floor. When you walk downstairs, you can see people who are beaten and lying there with unknown life and death. They are all bodyguards brought into Deakin manor by father Mayer. Now they are all beaten and lying by Li zedao.


    On the second floor, from a distance, you can see a light shining out of the door of teacher Pitt''s room. The head of moss sighed again, while Miss Mitty''s face was full of gloom.They can understand that teacher Pitt chose to betray them in order to cure his illness. They don''t think it''s wrong, and they won''t blame him. However, no matter what, the previous kind of family relationship has disappeared. Betrayal is undoubtedly the biggest harm.


    Step appears heavy to the door, moss patriarch took a deep breath, walked in, frowned instantly, this room bloody smell is too strong, let him extremely not adapt.


    It''s not that he didn''t kill people, but that was a long time ago. Now he doesn''t need to do it himself if he wants to kill people. He just needs a look and a word, and someone will do it well.


    Then, his eyes fell on Mr. Peter, who was sitting there looking very old and embarrassed.


    "Good evening, dear chief moss, Miss Mitty." Peter teacher slowly opened his eyes, said with a smile. There is no difference in tone or expression.


    Patriarch Meier was sour, nodded and said, "good evening, Mr. Peter."


    The tone changed, and the expression was not as respectful as before, but more heartache. Peter teacher can not take his betrayal seriously, can treat him as before, but moss patriarch can''t.


    He also wanted to say, are you ok But after all did not say, or that sentence, he could not be calm to treat him as before, all the previous love, after he chose to betray, eventually disappeared.


    Of course, he won''t kill him. He will ask people to treat him well.


    Miss Mitty saw that teacher Pitt was so embarrassed that she bit her lip gently. Her eyes turned red and she opened her mouth. She tried to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    Peter nodded with a smile and closed his eyes again. He was too tired to open his eyes. At this time, his heart was relieved, relieved and relaxed.


    Now he realized that the safety of mose patriarch and miss Mitty was more important than his own life. This idea had been integrated into his blood.


    Then, mose clan leader''s eyes fell on Meier, who was sitting there. Of course, Meier was sitting with his back to him, so he could only see his head, which was counselled to one side. Obviously, he fainted.


    At the moment, mose clan leader slowly came to him, and then his eyes suddenly widened, as if he saw the most incredible thing in the world. He never thought he would see such a scene. For the thing that fell on Meier''s blood red thigh, he naturally understood what it was.


    Silly Leng a few seconds later, his second reaction is to laugh, a hard laugh, but the unbridled smile does not conform to his identity, so, it is quite uncomfortable to hold it.


    Mi Di, who was holding Li zedao''s hand, also came to him. When he saw this scene, he was dumbfounded and said, "ah..." A exclamation, and then immediately realized that it''s a shame to see this thing, it''s not a lady at all, quickly turned his eyes, and looked at Li zedao strangely.


    "Oh, she bit it off." Li Ze pointed to the stunned ocean horse. Of course, this is not to say that it has nothing to do with him. In fact, although it is the mouth of the great ocean horse, it is actually Li zedao who is playing tricks.


    When the patriarch of Meier humiliated miss mitti with obscene and obscene words from time to time, Li zedao was naturally depressed. He dared to humiliate his own woman like this. He really deserved to die!


    So, when the gene Superman brought by patriarch Meier completely kicked teacher Pitt''s knees in both legs, patriarch Meier was enjoying the service of oceanhorse while planning to humiliate teacher Pitt with words. Hidden in the dark, Li zedao simply flicked out a twist in his hand and hit a acupoint on oceanhorse.


    Hitting that acupoint won''t do any harm to your body, but it will make your teeth bite tightly involuntarily, and it''s the kind of vital, so the ocean horse''s teeth are tight, and then the tragedy of Maier clan leader.


    "Oh, honey, I want to bite, too." Miss Mitty''s pretty face was slightly red, her charming eyes looked at Li zedao like water, then she stood on tiptoe and whispered in Li zedao''s ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He won''t die, will he?" Maier patriarch asked, looking back at Li zedao with a smile. He believed that Maier clan leader''s thing was naturally bitten off by his woman, but he preferred to believe that it must have something to do with Li zedao.


    It''s not against him? This has already killed him!


    "Don''t worry, uncle moss, I''ve simply helped him stop bleeding, but I still have to help him with treatment, otherwise I might die." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    The Maier clan leader was a little relieved and said, "Oh, I''m going to ask someone to help him with the treatment, but I can''t let him die like this. Our good friend in the Department."


    "Oh, dear father, you should let people deal with the next things and then take a rest. I''m tired and want to go back to my room to have a rest." Said Miss Mitty.


    "Oh, my dear angel, you haven''t slept well for several days. Go back and have a rest." The Maier patriarch said with an ambiguous smile, and his heart was like a mirror. He naturally knew what his daughter was thinking.


    "Father..." Miss Mitty''s pretty face was a little red, and she pinched a little.


    "Uncle moss, there''s a corpse in the bathroom. It''s a little weird. Don''t make a fuss and don''t dispose of it. That corpse is still useful to me." Li said.


    Walker''s body is too strange, his head is broken, there is no bleeding, and he is still green. Li zedao is afraid of scaring Miss Mitty, so he temporarily throws him into the bathroom.


    Of course, the corpse is still useful to him. He plans to take it back to Director Yang. Isn''t director Yang now having a headache about how to deal with the gene Superman? The body might help them.


    At the same time, Li zedao also collected a needle. Before, clan leader Meier injected some strange green liquid into the needle from the gene Superman''s tongue. Then he threw the needle away. Li zedao picked up the needle and left some liquid in it. Li zedao also planned to give it to Director Yang for him to study.


    After walking out of teacher Pitt''s room, Miss Mitty looked at Li zedao with watery eyes and said, "Oh, honey, I want you to hold me."


    With an ambiguous smile, Li zedao picked it up and strode toward her room.


    "Oh, honey, I miss you so much." She put her hands tightly around Li zedao''s neck and said that her big green eyes were watery, as if they would attract people''s souls.


    "Me too." Li zedao responded softly.


    "I want to bite you." She said, also very lovely made a pair to bite the appearance.


    Li zedao was on fire in an instant. When he stepped faster, he was embarrassed and said: "this What if I bite it off? "


    "Oh, dear, you really hate it. How could you not be afraid of biting you before?" Miss Mitty''s voice was very charming and soft. She was already emotional. "I don''t care. I just want to bite you Oh, dear, you are so annoying that I won''t bite off. When did I not bite lightly? "


    ¡­¡­


    Patriarch moss shows up and gives several orders. Soon, King Kong takes A-level members into area A. after listening to the simple explanation of patriarch moss, King Kong is scared in a cold sweat. He never thought that patriarch moss and miss mitti were imprisoned in their own home, and that teacher Pete even rebelled against Luciano''s family.


    In fact, what happened these days made King Kong and those members of his family who had the right to speak express great incomprehension.


    First of all, it is natural that Miss Mitty should be engaged to William of the Rothschild family.


    With the aura of the Rothschild family, William Rothschild''s name in * is very loud. On the surface, everyone compliments him and flatters him. When the ladies see him, they will scream against their conscience and say that Mr. William is so handsome. But in the dark, everyone firmly agrees that the head of patriarch Mayer may be green, otherwise How could such a thing come into being?


    To have no appearance, to be bold, to have no courage, to have no means, is just a fool and an idiot.


    And miss Mitty? She seems to be the angel who has broken her wings and stayed in the world. Her beauty and nobility are sacred and can not be profaned. Her wisdom is even worse than that of teacher Pitt.


    Now miss Mitty is going to have an engagement ceremony with William. Isn''t that the same as putting flowers on cow dung? Isn''t that a complete disgrace to the Luciano family? Even if Miss Mitty is blind, patriarch Mayer can''t be so confused and agree to the marriage.


    It can''t be that the family is at a critical moment of life and death in any major crisis, so it needs the help of the Rothschild family to get through this crisis?


    Are you kidding? If they are really bored, how can they not know?


    There is another thing that they don''t understand, that is, teacher Pitt even allows the bodyguards brought by patriarch Mayer to enter the manor. You know, it''s not in line with the rules. In case they are uneasy, what if they do some small moves? Even so, he even let the Maier clan leader live in area a, and even ordered the guards of area a to withdraw. Now the bodyguards of area a brought by the Maier clan leader


    Everyone is very depressed. How do you think that he is the master of the manor?


    It''s just that it''s Mr. Pitt who gives the order, who can fully represent the mose clan leader. Therefore, the order of Mr. Pitt is the mose clan leader''s order, and what they have to do is absolutely obey and carry out. Therefore, it''s depressing. King Kong and the key elites in the family who have the right to speak don''t dare to ask more questions, but carry out according to the words.Unexpectedly, teacher Pitt rebelled. He imprisoned patriarch moss and miss Mitty, and then acted in the name of patriarch.


    King Kong and the other members were frightened, but at the same time, they were very uncomfortable. Teacher Peter, who has always been highly respected by them, actually did such a thing, which is really unacceptable.


    When they enter teacher Pitt''s room and see the tragedy of teacher Pitt, they feel sad again. When they see the "tragedy" of patriarch Mayer, their expressions suddenly become more wonderful. The patriarch of the Rothschild family, one of the richest and most powerful people in the world, Mayer, has come to such an end. This is bimi Miss Dee''s engagement to that idiot William is even more unthinkable.


    If it wasn''t for Myer''s background, they would like to say that they took a few photos on their mobile phone and then tweeted them.


    "Take people out for treatment, don''t let my good friend lose too much blood and die." Looking at Meier who passed out, the mose patriarch explained to King Kong, "Oh, you don''t need to pay too much attention. Just bandage it up The Maier clan chief is a very brave man. This injury is a very small thing for him


    King Kong said with a smile: "Oh, I see, chief moss."


    Team leader moss looked back at teacher Pete, who was always closed eyes, and sighed softly, "in addition, let people take good care of teacher Pete."


    "Yes." King Kong looked at teacher Pete and nodded.


    But teacher Pete slowly opened his eyes and looked at the mose patriarch as usual. His voice was weak and he said, "Dear mose patriarch, I want to trouble you for one thing."


    Mose patriarch went to the front, cross legged sitting on the ground, whispered: "anything, you say, can do I will help you do it."


    For the old man who once made great efforts to Luciano family, for the old man who regarded him as his father in his heart, even if he was a traitor now, the mose clan leader showed his greatest respect.


    "I''m tired." Teacher Pitt said with a smile, "two years ago, I felt very tired. At that time, if I didn''t feel at ease with Luciano family and couldn''t bear to leave Miss Mitty, I would choose to see God Oh, I should go to hell. How can a man with so many sins like me go to heaven? "


    Moss patriarch is silent and looks sad. Since two years ago, teacher Pitt has been suffering from his illness. Even with expensive drugs, his body and mind are still suffering from the disease.


    "So let me go to hell and repent." Teacher Peter said, "I don''t blame you." The mose clan leader reached over and held his dry and cold old hand.


    Peter said with a smile, "Oh, I know you and miss Mitty don''t blame me."


    Chief moss took a deep breath and said in a choked voice: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Peter. I can''t promise you what you said. You know, I always treat you as my father, even now In my heart, you are still a father, so please live well. "


    Teacher Pete is not saying anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they entered the room, Miss Mitty was like a water snake, tightly wrapped around Li zedao, tearing his clothes and whispering in his ear: "Oh, dear..."


    Li zedao''s desire was ignited in an instant.


    Stand Sitting Lie down Time and again the request, time and again to give, I do not know how many times the crazy, two people finally quietly lying on the floor covered with a soft expensive carpet.


    Miss Mitty was so tired that she could hardly breathe. Her eyes were closed like a naked corpse.


    Li zedao got up from the ground, picked up Miss mitti who was not wearing a piece of silk, gently put her on the soft bed, and held her in his arms.


    "Oh, honey, I''m so happy." After recovering a little bit of strength, Miss Mitty got up slightly and put her head on Li zedao''s chest. Her voice was waxy and soft, and her little finger was very naughty. She drew a circle on Li zedao''s chest.


    "These days, I''m very ambivalent. I hope you will show up like a superman and beat Mr. Pitt and patriarch Meier, but I''m afraid that something will happen to you..."


    Li zedao said with a slight smile: "I have no confidence?"


    "Oh, no, I just don''t want you to be hurt at all." Miss Mitty looked up at Li zedao with her beautiful big eyes and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    "I know." Li zedao gently hugged the body that made people want to commit a crime at first sight and said: "in fact, when Mr. Peter drove you back to the manor, I sneaked into the manor at that time. Since then, I have been lurking in the manor most of the time, looking for the chance to rescue you and uncle moss."


    Miss Mitty''s eyes slightly widened, and then pretended to complain: "Oh, dear, you could have saved me long ago, but it made me wait for several days, made me miss you and worry about you for several days. How do you say I should punish you?"


    Li zedao said wrongly, "didn''t you just punish me? You''ve bitten me several times Miss Mitty just went crazy. Even for a moment, Li zedao was afraid that his fate would be the same as that of patriarch Meier. Fortunately, that didn''t happen.


    "Oh, that doesn''t count. I want to punish you again."


    "Dear Miss Mitty, no matter what punishment you want to give me, I won''t have any complaints." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Really?" Miss Mitty''s big eyes blinked.


    "I can swear in the name of God."


    "Then help me roast sweet potato. I''m hungry." Miss Mitty is pathetic. She''s been under house arrest for a few days. She''s just consumed so much energy. Now she''s hungry.


    "Now?"


    "Oh, yes, now." Miss Mitty said with a sweet smile, "but I have no strength, so you have to help me dress and carry me to the moon lake."


    "Oh, your request is very reasonable, my miss Mitty."


    Miss Mitty went out on the phone. When Li zedao came to the Moon Lake with a sweet smile on her back, Mr. Waleed, the housekeeper of the manor, had already sent the prepared sweet potato and chopped wood, as well as a lot of different shapes of soil.


    Knowing that Miss Mitty liked to do such things, Mr. Waleed had them ready for a long time.


    As for the fact that she will be engaged to Mr. William in the manor the day after tomorrow, she is still having a romantic relationship with the young man he is familiar with This is not something he should worry about as a housekeeper, so he didn''t think much about it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Waleed. Good night." Miss Mitty waved to Waleed with a little excitement.


    "Miss Mitty, that''s what I should do. Good night and have a good night." Walid looked at miss mitti and Li zedao, nodded and said with a smile, and then took them away.


    The moon lake at night is beautiful. Under the breeze, the water surface rippled. The moon in the sky reflected on the lake, giving people a very peaceful and beautiful feeling.


    Li zedao began to pile up "towers" easily, while Miss Mitty looked at him with her hands on her cheeks and eyes like water. The man who does things seriously is undoubtedly the most handsome. Therefore, Miss Mitty is very simple and crazy: "Oh, honey, I want to eat you again. What should I do?"


    She''s in love again.


    "Well Not here, right? There are secret sentries all around Li zedao looked at her delicate little face, her eyes flashing with attractive light, inexplicably caught fire again.


    Such a beauty looks at you with that kind of eyes, talks to you with that kind of tone, and the content is so charming and ambiguous Li zedao, who didn''t want to carry it at all, couldn''t carry it decisively.


    "Oh, I don''t think so." Miss Mitty said shyly that she was really open, but she was not open enough to have an affair with Li zedao. After all, there were many people around.


    "Well, are you cold? Why don''t you go back to your room and put on some clothes? " Li said.


    Miss Mitty giggled, looked at Li Ze vaguely and said, "Oh, honey, it''s really cold. Take me back to my room. I want to Oh, look for clothes. "


    ¡­¡­


    It was the next morning when clan leader Meier woke up. The hot sun in the morning was shining on his pale, haggard and bloodless face, which stimulated his eyes and woke him up directly.


    If Li zedao hadn''t stopped the bleeding in time, he would have lost more blood and died long before the doctors in the manor treated him. As for the piece of meat that fell from him, patriarch moss directly sent it to feed the big wolf dogs in the manor No matter how small it is, it''s a piece of meat. Besides, it''s a shame to waste food these days, isn''t it?


    The light was too hot. After opening a line slightly, Maier''s eyes closed immediately. Then he opened them very hard and adapted to the dazzling light bit by bit.


    He only felt that his body was in great pain, but for a moment he didn''t know which part of his body was in pain, as if every inch of his skin had a needle stuck there.


    His brain is dizzy, and his memory still stays in the scene of idiot Walker''s breaking both legs and knees of teacher Pete and being served by the hot tongue of sexy Irene Then, what happened?Eyes finally adapt to the strong light, so he completely opened his eyes, but found himself in a luxurious but strange room.


    It''s strange, so it''s not the room that originally belonged to moss, but now it belongs to him.


    So, what happened? Who sent himself to this room?


    Mayer tried to move for a moment, and a kind of pain that seemed to come from the depths of his soul swept through his whole body, making him unable to help "ah..." He groaned and groaned, but his voice was very weak and powerless, not as heroic as he used to be.


    Then, he saw a pair of eyes, a pair of eyes that were smiling at him but laughing so unkindly, and they were so familiar, but they made Meier feel surprised.


    Yes, it was an accident, very unexpected, because in Myer''s opinion, these eyes would never appear in front of him in his life if he didn''t want to.


    "Oh, dear Myer, my friend, God bless you, you are awake at last." Mose patriarch''s voice is full of care, but his expression is with an undisguised schadenfreude smile.


    Last night he was very busy late, and then he took a comfortable bath, and then he fell asleep. In the morning, he woke up with a smile.


    "Moss..." Patriarch Meier''s eyes suddenly become sharp. He has realized that things seem to be getting very bad. His identity with moss seems to have been transferred. Moss was originally a prisoner, but now he is a prisoner. Otherwise, how dare moss show such an unbridled smile in this old guy?


    It''s just, what''s going on? What about that idiot walker? What about the bodyguards? What about Mr. Peter?


    "Dear Michael, you are so hurt that you didn''t know I was worried. You thought you couldn''t survive to see God. He went to the old man''s home. Oh, God bless you, Amen." Mose patriarch continued to sneer, then sat back in his chair and continued to peel the apple in his hand. His action of peeling the apple was very skilful. The whole peel was connected and dragged in the air. It looked very beautiful.


    Looking at the apple, Meier swallowed his saliva inexplicably. He felt that his throat began to be thirsty. Then he tried to calm down and asked in a cold voice, "what did you do to me? Moss, how dare you hurt me? "


    "Oh, God, that''s what I''m supposed to say, isn''t it?" The smile of patriarch moss suddenly cooled down, "you seduced Mr. Pitt to betray me, you imprisoned me and my precious angel, you still sleep in my room Oh, God... "


    Moss patriarch looked disgusted: "it seems that after that, I had to ask the housekeeper to move all the things inside and replace them with new ones, and then spray more air cleaning agent and get more ventilation for a few days. Otherwise, how can people live in that room?"


    "What insults me most is that you want my baby angel to get engaged to your idiotic son who doesn''t know if it''s your own..." Patriarch moss shook his head and said, "Mel, you are going to insult me, my precious angel and Luciano family to death!"


    Myer''s eyes are cold. It doesn''t make any difference when he looks at moss as if he is looking at death. William is a pain point in his heart, which makes him want to kill him? If anyone dares to say that William doesn''t look like him in front of him, Michael will turn his face directly, so now, he wants to turn his face.


    In addition, he didn''t like to be watched condescensively by the old bastard moss, so he wanted to sit up, but his whole body was in great pain, as if his soul was shaking, especially at the crotch. As long as his thigh muscles were a little tight, his soul would shake a few times.


    "Oh, but although you have done such things to me, Luciano family, especially to my precious angel that even God can''t forgive, I don''t intend to settle accounts with you. On the one hand, I''m too kind, on the other hand..." Moss''s grinning eyes moved away from Mayer''s face, and finally fell on the crotch where he had poured some powder and no bandage on it. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t care about you because you don''t have little JJ."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You What did you say? " Meier''s face changed wildly. He suddenly found that there was light under him, but it was summer, so he didn''t feel chilly. Then, he found that something was wrong with him, and it seemed that some parts were gone. He quickly bit his teeth and let his brain lift up a little to look at his crotch. Then, his eyes suddenly widened, and the whole person went straight When the machine crashed there, my brain was blank, as if I had seen a ghost.


    "Pa!" Mose clan leader peeled the whole apple, and the peel fell neatly into the garbage can on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "Click!" Moss took a bite of the apple, chewed the crisp and sweet flesh, looked at Myer who was still staring at his own crotch and said, "Oh, my friend, there''s one thing I have to apologize to you. I wanted to return the piece of meat that fell down to you. With the current medical methods, maybe the mended one can be taken back, but there''s one The dog suddenly rushed over. Oh, God, it took it away. I was so scared that I asked people to chase the mad dog. But it was too late. It swallowed it. Oh, God... "


    "Click!" He took another bite of the apple.


    As if he had been struck by thunder, patriarch Meier''s body shook violently, and then trembled violently. He looked up, and his face, which was twisted because of pain and anger, stared at moss. His trembling lips opened hard, and his voice was hoarse and sharp, full of hatred: "moss Moss, you How dare you I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you. Oh, God, I''m going to kill you... "


    It''s not a simple shame, it''s not a simple mutilation of his body, it''s the enemy of life and death, even if he died, he can''t rest.


    "Dear moss, my friend, don''t be too emotional, or if the wound bleeds, it will be bad." Said moss, taking a bite from the apple.


    "I killed you I will definitely kill you... " Meyer gasped, with a vicious voice, "I''ll bury the whole Luciano family, and I''ll sell your angel to the dirtiest slum, so that she will be buried by the dirtiest men every minute..."


    "Poof!" Moss is very simply a mouthful did not have time to swallow the pulp directly vomit in Meier''s crotch.


    "Ah..." Meyer screamed.


    Pain! The pain of the heart! How could the Maier patriarch, who had never suffered a small wound since he was a child in Dalian, suffer such pain? His legs were soft, his body was shivering, and more sweat slipped down his cheeks. The eyes were blurred by the salty sweat, the muscles on the face were twitching, and even the nose full of sweat was shaking.


    "Moss Kill me Kill me, you can kill me Ah... "


    The mose patriarch shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, it''s against the law to kill, so how can I kill you? But I hope you can help me, old friend. "


    It doesn''t matter whether Mayer agrees or not. Anyway, moss thinks he agrees. Besides, he doesn''t agree.


    Then he said with an inexplicable smile: "please make a statement that your idiot son William is not worthy of my precious angel, so after serious consideration these days, you have decided to unilaterally cancel tomorrow''s engagement ceremony Of course, if you unilaterally cancel the engagement ceremony, you are beating my Luciano family in the face, so naturally you have to pay for it. So, take all the industries of your Rothschild family in the United States as compensation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Kill me, kill me... " The Maier clan leader gasped heavily. He looked like a patient who was very ill and would be out of breath at any time. "The Rothschild family will never die with you, never die..."


    Mose patriarch sneered: "you think I Luciano family will be afraid of you Rothschild family? Oh, I got a wonderful video by accident. As a good friend, I think I should share it with you. "


    He threw away the apple he had bitten a few mouthfuls at random. Clan leader moss wiped his hand with a handkerchief. Then he took out his mobile phone, played a video, and sent the screen to clan leader Meier.


    In the picture, team leader Meier is sitting on the sofa with a happy face. A big ocean horse is kneeling on his crotch, serving him.


    "Oh, my friend, take a look at it. In fact, it doesn''t seem to make any difference for you to have less meat. After all, it''s too small to be seen by the naked eye, does it?" Moss comforted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Michael was almost stimulated to vomit blood at the same time, the heart is full of horror, who shot this video? Is there a monitor in teacher Peter''s room?


    The next second, his eyes suddenly widened, followed by a stretch of thigh, and then the pain almost rolled his eyes and fainted.


    She was serving him with a lustful face. Suddenly, Irene''s teeth were very important, and then his crotch spattered with blood. Then Irene vomited the thing in her mouth, and fainted


    So It was Erin who did it So Erin is Luciano''s undercover agent in the Rothschild family? Maier clan leader only felt that his brain was dizzy, and his eyes were black. He might faint at any time.


    "Oh, Myer, my old friend, you said, what would happen if I accidentally lost my cell phone?" Moss laughed insidiously.


    Meier only felt that the blood in his chest was surging very badly. There was a mouthful of blood coming out at any time. It was a threat, a red naked threat! How can this damn old guy lose his cell phone? He''s just threatening to get the video out!As for what happens after the video exposure Mayer is very clear, first of all, will naturally become the laughing stock of the world!


    Moreover, the situation of the Rothschild family is different from that of the Luciano family. The whole Luciano family belongs to moss, and no one in the family can shake his position. But Rothschild is not. His position as patriarch is elected by the elders, so once such a video is exposed, he will be kicked down from the patriarchal position!


    The most important thing is that at that time, the family that always attaches great importance to interests will not fight against Luciano family for him. After all, the person who bit off his stuff is Irene, the woman he loves very much. As for why Irene bit off his stuff What else can I do except play too high?


    So, whether it''s for his own life, or for his face, or for his position as the patriarch, this video can''t be spread in any case!


    "I promise you!" Finally, he looked at the elated mose patriarch, his voice full of decadence and unwilling.


    "My friend, what do you promise me?" Asked chief moss.


    "The Rothschild family unilaterally cancelled tomorrow''s engagement ceremony, and as you requested, all of the Rothschild family''s properties in the United States will be given to you as compensation." Maier patriarch said in a vicious voice, "however, you have to promise me three things, otherwise I will try to kill myself. At that time, even if you lose your mobile phone and the video goes out, there will be someone looking for you."


    Mose patriarch smile: "Oh, dear Michael, we are old friends, if you have any difficulties, I will help you."


    Mose clan leader handed over the mobile phone: "my friend, this mobile phone is given to you, don''t lose it."


    He knew very well that the first request made by patriarch Meier must be that the video should not be leaked in any case.


    Clan leader Meier took the cell phone and clenched it tightly. Then he was involved in the wound. The pain made him sweat again, and his body trembled. Then his voice was weak, but he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to receive the best treatment now At least half of my pain. "


    "Oh, my God, I''m going to have Dr. watt brought here. Dr. watt is my personal doctor. He can help you relieve the pain." Mose patriarch said quickly.


    "The last thing I need an excuse. "


    "Excuse?"


    "The excuse for dissolving this marriage, the one you gave is so stupid and humiliating that God will not forgive." Chief Myer said.


    "Oh, is that reason more humiliating than tomorrow''s engagement?" Chief moss sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, under the escort of Vulcan, one of the three great generals of the Rothschild family, William came to deacon manor to attend tomorrow''s engagement ceremony.


    Of course, at this time, the whole estate has been busy, preparing for tomorrow''s engagement ceremony.


    William''s face was like eating bee excrement. He had to be a flower maniac. He was also an idiot, which made the God of war on one side want to cover his face. Oh, God, why did he have the feeling of losing face to grandma''s house when standing with him?


    At present, William went into area a alone and found his father. As for the God of war, he was respectfully welcomed into area B for a rest.


    After entering area a, William came to the room where his father lived and knocked on the door.


    This room originally belonged to the moss clan leader, but now it belongs to his father, the Mayer clan leader. So William''s heart is full of pride and pride. His father is too strong, and the Rothschild family is too strong. Otherwise, how could the moss clan leader attach so much importance to it and even let his own room out? As a member of his father, as a member of the Rothschild family, William was filled with pride.


    As for what happened before Oh, what happened before? Nothing happened.


    "Come in." Father''s voice came from inside.


    William pushed the door open, went in, closed it gently, and went to his father who was sitting there. He nodded slightly and said respectfully, "good afternoon, dear father."


    Patriarch Mayer looked up at the idiot son who had not inherited himself from his beautiful and noble mother, nodded and said, "good afternoon, William. Sit down."


    William sat down on the sofa opposite, looked at his father''s face, and asked, "is father not well?" He had noticed that his father''s face was white, haggard and decadent, and he had completely lost his former rudeness, as if he had been seriously ill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    "Oh, William, my son, I''m fine, just I didn''t sleep well Chief Myer said. You can''t say that your little JJ was bitten off, so he lost half his life? How can he say such things?


    "William, my child, I need you to do something for me, but it''s very dangerous and may kill you. Would you like to help my father?" Asked patriarch Mayer.


    "Oh, yes, father, you said, in the name of God, I will not frown even if I go to hell." Said William hastily. Anyway, just pretend. William doesn''t think there''s any danger in what his father wants him to do. Moreover, even if it''s really dangerous, it can''t be him who rushes to the front. There are many talented people in the family who are very gifted in "death".


    "Oh, William, thank you. You are my good son. I''m proud of you." The Maier clan head nodded with gratification, "go down to have a rest first, and we''ll have a good chat in the evening."


    "Oh, yes, father, you have a good rest, too." William got up, nodded to his father, then left his room and went back to his room next to teacher Pitt''s.


    In fact, he wanted to go to miss Mitty, who was imprisoned in the study, to have a good chat. He wanted to tell her, don''t worry, he will protect her all her life But, no good.


    Lying on the soft and comfortable bed, his mind was full of Miss Mitty''s delicate face and charming eyes. Then his saliva flowed down involuntarily, and his hand reached into his clothes involuntarily.


    "Oh, dear Miss Mitty..." He chanted softly, and then gradually came to a better situation, breathing gradually thick.


    Soon, the volcano will erupt, but at this time, the knock on the door suddenly sounded, which really scared William a jump, very simply directly soft.


    "Oh, damn it." He was very upset in the heart of the dark curse.


    At the moment, he quickly took his hand out of his pants, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and then came to the door like a polite aristocrat, and opened the door.


    Outside the station is a very strange to William, very tall and strong guy.


    "Who are you?" William tried to look up at each other''s big face.


    "Hello, Mr. William. I''m King Kong. I''ve been ordered by the patriarch to send you two kinds of gifts." King Kong said with a grin.


    "Oh, so it is." William said with a smile that this strange tall guy was a subordinate of his father who he had never seen. As for the so-called gift Tomorrow I will be engaged. It''s normal for a father to give me a big gift.


    The next second, William is suddenly found his brain suddenly a dizzy, followed by a black, directly soft to the ground, has completely lost consciousness.


    King Kong grinned grimly again. He reached down, grabbed his collar and lifted it up. It was like an eagle grabbing a chicken, striding into the room and then throwing it away. William''s thin body was heavily thrown on the ground.


    Then a man in black came in with a woman in his arms and threw the woman on William.


    "Oh, let them play." King Kong grinned and showed his big yellow teeth.


    With a smile, the man in black took out a glass bottle, poured out four and put two of them into William''s mouth, while the other two into the woman''s mouth.


    "Mr. King Kong, ten minutes at most, the medicine will take effect. Let''s stay and watch it?" The man in black already had a very obscene smile on his face. "This woman''s figure is bursting. Oh, God, it must be wonderful."


    "Go away, it''s up to you." King Kong said with a smile, and turned away with a big step.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other room, Li zedao and Mitty are hugging each other and lying on the bed, bathed in the hot afternoon sun. Miss Mitty only feels that she is so comfortable that she is as lazy as a cat in the sun.


    "Oh, dear, go to sister Nai at night, or she will be jealous." Miss Mitty said lazily. She felt as if she was stepping on the cloud. She couldn''t make any effort.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "she has been jealous." Every one of these women will be more or less jealous. This kind of thing can''t be avoided. However, other women usually put away that careful thinking, at least in front of their sisters, which is rarely revealed. However, this is very different in the north. When facing her sisters, she simply said that I was jealous, isn''t it? Want to fight?


    Miss Mitty chuckled and said, "Oh, sister Nai is lovely."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "she''s really cute. Before evening, Meier will leave the manor. After he leaves, we''ll go out Of course, before the old guy leaves, I have to make a good claim with him Damn, how dare you hit my woman? "One of the most popular things about Li zedao is that the damned old guy dares to have sex with his woman. It''s really itchy.


    On the other hand, for Michael, Li zedao is also shocked by his ruthlessness. For his reputation and his position in the family, he chooses to let his son William and his favorite woman Irene die!


    Yes, to die!


    Even if Li zedao was not present, he knew that the live spring palace, the final result of which was to let William and Irene go to hell, had already begun.


    Just as Li zedao expected, there was a fierce battle in William''s room.


    The hero is naturally William, and the heroine is Irene who bites off the thing of Michael, but their eyes are very wrong. They don''t have that kind of love, they don''t enjoy it, and some only have weird scarlet.


    Because they were all fed with some kind of strong food, and they were also seriously overdone, so there was only one result waiting for them, that is, they were completely exhausted and died. To put it more popularly, they were tired to death!


    The day before his engagement, his son got up in bed with his wife and took aphrodisiac. In the end, they both Happy to death.


    When this happened, patriarch Meyer was also very angry, but patriarch moss was even more angry! So in order to calm down the anger of Luciano family, Meier had to make compensation to Luciano family, and gave all the business of the United States as compensation to patriarch moss.


    Making such compensation is naturally like cutting off a large piece of flesh. The Rothschild family has suffered a great loss, but the loss is not as painful as breaking one''s bones. After all, most of their business is in Europe. On the other hand, it can calm the anger of Luciano family, so this kind of loss is necessary.


    In this way, those guys in the family won''t say much, at least they won''t unite to dismiss the patriarch of Meier. Of course, it''s inevitable to complain and blame. Who let his son and his daughter do such things that even God can''t forgive?


    Of course, the premise for Michael to make such a cruel arrangement is that only a small number of people in his family know his previous plan, know that he has rebelled against teacher Pitt, and even regard Dicken as his own family. Now making such a compromise is undoubtedly a major reversal of the situation, so they have to sacrifice their sons and women.


    These few people are the true confidants of Maier clan leader, so they will not chew their tongues.


    ¡­¡­


    The door was knocked.


    Patriarch Meier looked up and stared at the door. His pale, bloodless face was full of violence. He knew that another "debt collector" was coming.


    Moss, the old bastard, has taken his son''s life from him and all the business of the Rothschild family in the United States. What compensation does Li zedao want from himself?


    Meier didn''t shout "come in", and the person who knocked at the door didn''t need his permission, so after two random knocks, the door was pushed open, and Li zedao came in with an inexplicable smile.


    "Good afternoon, dear patriarch Mayer." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Patriarch Meier looks at him like a dead man. He is too lazy to talk. He really hates this boy. Why is it so difficult to kill him?


    Li zedao doesn''t mind if the other party is so impolite. It''s said that eunuchs in ancient times were a little eccentric, so his bad temper is understandable. Laughing in front of him that sofa sat down, feet up on the table, expression lazy comfortable.


    "I have a video in my hand. I think patriarch Meier will be very interested in it, so I''ll come and share it with patriarch Meier." Li zedao said with a smile that he would take out his mobile phone.


    The patriarch''s face turned black, and there was a terrible murderous look in his eyes.


    When moss, the damned old guy, gave him the mobile phone before, he certainly knew that the video could not only be the one in his hand, but he knew moss well. Since he made such a move, it proved that he would not talk about it with the video.


    But he won''t say anything about that video, which doesn''t mean that this guy who is more damned than moss won''t!


    "What do you want from me?" Maier patriarch''s voice is hoarse. He really doesn''t want to say a useless nonsense to the boy. He just wants to solve the problem quickly, and then the boy disappears in front of him.


    "Guess what." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    Meier patriarch''s chest is sweet, almost spurts out a mouthful of blood, and then regardless of the image of scolding, I guess? I guess your sister''s sister!


    But after all, he was a powerful figure, so he knew in a flash what Li zedao wanted from him.


    "Gene Superman?" He asked, squinting at Li zedao. After instigating Mr. Pitt''s rebellion, Mr. Pitt told him that Li zedao asked him to help start the nails hidden in the Rothschild family of the Luciano family. Pay attention to the family''s Secret funding for the research of gene Superman by an organization in the United States.


    Patriarch Meier knows that this damned guy is in contact with the Chinese authorities. He is a member of a mysterious department in China, so naturally, he is going to help the Chinese authorities thoroughly find out about gene Superman.


    "Oh, chief Myer is so clever." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Myer had a sense of being insulted to death.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Meier patriarch coldly said, "I only know the things about gene Superman on the surface, and I''m not so clear about their core things."


    "Oh, really?"


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me."


    "Please tell me what you know, patriarch Mayer." Li zedao is very easy to talk about.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of skull." Said patriarch Mayer.


    "Skull?" Li zedao frowned and shook his head. He had never heard of the skull organization, but he had seen the real skull.


    "This is an organization secretly established by the U.S. government. This organization is mainly responsible for the research of powerful weapons and gene drugs, including the gene Superman you want to know. The Rothschild family does have cooperation with this organization, but this kind of cooperation is not so close, it is more similar to business."


    "The gene Superman walker that I''m following is actually the one I bought from skull to deal with you and Mr. Pitt." "Of course, it''s an imperfect gene Superman, which can be said to be a failure. Otherwise, it''s the old bastard moss and you, not me, that''s the bad luck."


    Li zedao greatly agrees with this. Li zedao thinks that the perfect gene Superman is going to be beheaded at least when his master doesn''t give any orders. He can also evade and fight back intelligently, instead of cutting like a wood. Moreover, his combat effectiveness is far from what director Yang described. Although his body is tough, it''s a knife In the past, it was easy to cut off his head.


    At the moment, he said, "you are right, but if you didn''t manage yourself, you would be in a much better situation than you are now"


    patriarch Meier snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything, but he was regretful. As Li zedao said, if he wasn''t blinded by beauty, he was determined to be younger with Mitty When my sister sleeps, he won''t attack Mr. Pitt. If Mr. Pitt is OK, it means that the whole manor will move. With Walker and his bodyguards, even if the hand of God comes, it will be chopped into meat mud, let alone this boy.


    "What else do you know?" Li zedao asked.


    "I''ve been to one of skull''s strongholds." Chief Myer said.


    "What? Where is it? " Li zedao asked quickly, and the goods finally said something reliable.


    "Island country, DJ, but I don''t know exactly where DJ is. I was blindfolded when I was in the past, and the car went around several times before I arrived." Mayer said. He doesn''t think it''s the headquarters of skull, a powerful and mysterious organization. How can the United States set its headquarters in DJ, an island country? Even if the role of the island country has always been a running dog of the United States, the dog will start to bark a few times when the United States makes any move internationally.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. DJ? That''s a city full of memories.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Li zedao looked at the patriarch of Meier and asked.


    Maier patriarch looked at him coldly and didn''t speak, a posture that you like to believe or not.


    Li zedao smiles, but he doesn''t keep on pestering about it. Instead, he stands up, stretches slightly and says, "then have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you Oh, by the way, when your son and your woman "cool" die, someone will come to report to you immediately. At that time, I hope that patriarch Meier will have a good time. Don''t be too sad. "


    The patriarch of Meier looked at his back when he left, and his eyes were gloomy to the extreme.


    "Oh, I swear in the name of God, I will kill you one day, and I will make all your women kneel down in front of me and lick me..."


    That thing is gone, and it can''t grow out, so patriarch Meier''s heart is full of sadness and anger. If his hands and feet are gone, he can install prosthetics, but if that thing is gone, can he install a fake?"Oh, God damn it, oh..."


    His trembling hands were clenched into fists, and his veins were blue.


    ¡­¡­


    The evening before the engagement banquet, which attracted a lot of attention, a piece of hot news swept the whole country, then the whole United States, the whole Europe and the whole world.


    The Meier patriarch of Rothschild even unilaterally announced the cancellation of tomorrow''s engagement ceremony. He even said sorry to Luciano family on behalf of the whole Rothschild family, but did not say the reason for the cancellation of the engagement ceremony.


    But regarding this matter, the Luciano family is silent, has not issued any statement to make any response.


    As for the inside of Rothschild, it''s completely exploded. Those members who have arrived * for tomorrow''s wedding banquet find the Maier patriarch who left deacon manor and returned to the Guinness hotel under the escort of the God of war, and ask him what the hell he''s up to.


    You know, a week ago, when they knew that the Rothschild family was going to marry the Luciano family, they were naturally very excited. You know, such a marriage is undoubtedly in the face of the Luciano family. Even when the marriage is successful, the resources of the Luciano family will be swallowed up by the Rothschild family bit by bit.


    Did moss and Pete get their heads pinched by a door or kicked by a donkey? Otherwise, how can we promise this marriage? It can''t be William''s suavity that completely enchants Miss Mitty. It''s him who won''t marry How is that possible? Or, what great upheaval has happened to the Luciano family that they need the Rothschild family to help them through?


    But anyway, their hearts are very excited, they all feel that their patriarch is too wise.


    But what''s going on now?


    Just when patriarch Meier had to endure the pain brought by the heavy injury of his lower body as if he had nothing to do with those bastards who came to question him, Li zedao also appeared in the Guinness hotel. Of course, at this time, he had already put on the mask, followed by Miss Mitty, whose face was also wearing a simulation mask.


    They went upstairs and came to the guest room where they stayed. Li zedao knocked on the door.


    The door was soon opened, and North''s little face appeared in front of them.


    "Oh, sister Nai, good evening. It''s good that you and my dear are all right. Otherwise, I''ll suffer to death." Miss Mitty grabbed Bei''s hands and said with a lingering fear.


    "I''m fine." North looking at this pair of even she a see all reluctant to leave of beautiful eyes, nodded to say.


    "Is everything settled?" He looked North at Li zedao.


    Li zedao tore off the simulation mask he was wearing on his face, stretched his waist and said with a smile, "not only solved it, but also got a good thing?"


    "What kind of woman did you hook up with again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless. Is he that kind of person? He''s always been hooked up, okay?


    "Oh, no, sister Nai''s, my dear. I''ve been in bed all day, and I haven''t hooked up with other women." Miss Mitty said quickly, "Oh, I told my dear, if only you were here too. If you were here, my dear would not make me suffer so badly. Besides, you are not his opponent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ear root son of North some hair is hot, the eyes are not good, swept to Li zedao.


    "Not necessarily." She said.


    "Oh, dear sister Nai, that''s what I thought. I told my dear sister Nai that your physical strength is so good that we can beat him." As if she had found a bosom friend, Miss Mitty was very excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± North''s ear is more hot, looking at Li zedao''s eyes is not good.


    Li zedao is helpless. How can it be said that children are not suitable? At that moment, he quickly took out the needle from his pocket, looked at Bei and said, "do you know what this is? As long as the liquid inside is injected into the tongue, it is said that people can become gene Superman. "


    "What?" The eye bead of North slightly opened big next, then hurriedly took over the needle tube that Li zedao''s hand there still remains a little bit of green liquid, looked up.


    Li zedao simply talked about the situation of gene Superman in deacon manor.


    North brow tightly wrinkly: "very terrible."


    Li zedao wry smile: "it''s really terrible." Although there is no master to give any orders, the gene Superman is still, and you can cut off his head, but when he moves, he can beat the master like Peter. The most important thing is that, according to Mayer, it''s just a failure product with immature technology!


    Failure products can beat master like Peter, so when the final thorough research is successful, how terrible will the skill of gene Superman be? It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s enough to compete with the experts who return to nature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Late at night, in the suite belonging to the head of the Rothschild family in the Venetian Hotel, Michael is sitting on the soft sofa. Next to him, there is a shelf with all kinds of hanging bottles. The liquid in the bottle is entering his body bit by bit through the delivery pipe.


    After sending away all the people in the family who came to question, patriarch Meier quickly asked his attending doctor to come over. Then in this room, his attending doctor treated him with a wonderful expression, bandaged him, hung the hanging bottle, left the master bedroom and waited on his side at any time.


    Of course, the doctor also hated to lose the clear knowledge that his current situation is very dangerous, so he took the initiative to express his loyalty sincerely.


    Patriarch Meier patted him on the shoulder and said, of course I can trust you Oh, I remember your son studying at Harvard Medical School, right?


    So the doctor was even more frightened and kept expressing his loyalty.


    At this time, Myer''s body is like a crater, something is about to come out at any time.


    He hates the old guy moss, middy, teacher Pete, and even the bastard Li zedao Even when he saw warlord and his attending doctor, he felt very uncomfortable. Oh, why are they healthy? They have little JJ, but they don''t?


    The biggest wish of clan leader Meier now is not that Li zedao should die quickly, nor that old bastard moss and miss Mitty kneel down in front of him pitifully and lick his shoes to beg him to bypass their lives. Instead, he hopes that all the little JJ of men in the world will be gone


    The cell phone on the side rang.


    Clan leader Meier''s eyes fell on the mobile phone. He reached over and took it over. He took a look at the series of chaotic codes displayed on the screen, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is general Moore.


    There has always been something that general Moore contacted him, but the number he called would turn into a mess that no one could understand, let alone plan to locate the specific location of the other party.


    After pondering for a while, patriarch Meier picked it up. Without waiting for him to say anything, general Moore''s gloomy voice came: "Oh, Meier, my old friend, it seems that you have failed."


    "Yes, general Moore." Michael didn''t hide anything, he said coldly.


    "Oh, God bless you, you''re lucky to leave deacon manor alive after your failure." General Moore said, "where''s walker?"


    "I''m really sorry, general Moore. If Walker didn''t get my order, it''s equivalent to a stiff corpse, so I think he has been disposed of by that damned Li zedao." Said Mayer.


    "Li zedao Oh, the apprentice of the hand of God you''ve been thinking of General Moore said, "it''s said that he is a member of an official organization in China and is also investigating about gene Superman?"


    "Yes, general Moore. Before, he threatened me to tell me what I knew about gene Superman. I told him all I knew." Michael said, "Oh, dear general Moore, is that ok? I don''t think what I know is a core secret to you


    "Oh, of course it doesn''t matter." General Moore said. As the patriarch of Meier said, what he knew was not really confidential, so it would be OK for the Chinese authorities to know.


    "Oh, Lord Mayer, listen to your tone, you look very depressed?" General Moore expressed his concern.


    Maier clan leader wanted to swear, oh, you old bastard, if your little JJ is bitten off, you must be more depressed than me, and then lightly responded: "thank you for general Moore''s concern, I''m fine."


    "Maybe there''s one thing that can make your business a little more pleasant."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you were Li zedao, what would you do with the gene Superman walker? You will definitely think of ways to transport it back to China for a good study, right? " General Moore laughed darkly, "but he certainly didn''t know one thing, that is, Walker''s body is equipped with a destructive micro *, even if I am thousands of miles away, I can easily detonate it."


    The patriarch of Meier was stunned at first, and then his face was full of surprise: "Oh, dear general Moore, is that true? Does Walker really have * in his body? You can detonate it at any time? "


    "Oh, of course, how could I make fun of such a thing?" General Moore said, "Walker is a failed product after all. Without the order of the designated owner, he is nothing more than a corpse that can stand up, so we placed a * in his body, so that in case he accidentally falls into the hands of other people, such as today''s situation, we can destroy it and at the same time inflict heavy damage on the enemy."


    Such an explanation is also to tell Mayer that Walker''s body was placed in the micro * is not aimed at you, not that he did not want to blow you up.However, at this time, Myer''s heart was full of revenge, so he didn''t think so much. He said, "Dear general Moore, I hope I can make it explode with my own hands."


    "Oh, dear Michael, it''s not that I don''t agree with you, but that I can''t agree with you. The detonator is located in the computer terminal of our base, unless you come to our base." General Moore said apologetically.


    "Oh, so it is." Chief Myer is sorry.


    "However, you can provide the time to detonate it. Originally, we hoped that we would detonate it after he was transported to Huaxia and entered a certain laboratory." General Moore said.


    "Oh, thank you, dear general Moore." Meier said sincerely that in this way, in fact, it is not much different from his own detonation.


    In another dark room, Li zedao was standing in front of the window, his ears were plugged with earphones. From time to time, a faint sound came out of the earphones.


    However, his face was stiff, his eyes showed a look of panic, and his heart was full of happiness. Fortunately, he kept an eye on it, sneaked into the luxurious suite that belonged to Mayer alone, and placed a micro eavesdropper in it, otherwise, how could he hear the electricity he was communicating with general Moore now If so, general Moore must be a member of the skeleton organization he said?


    Li zedao never thought that the gene Superman had been installed. And according to Maier, general Moore could easily detonate it.


    What would happen if it was detonated in transit, that is, on the plane? Even if he has the strength of an expert who returns to nature, he will have to belch in that case, right? Or the gene Superman was sent back to Huaxia and put into FC organization, then * was detonated Although Li zedao didn''t like FC at all, he didn''t want to see it happen at all.


    Touch the forehead, the above has been out of cold sweat, this time is really too dangerous, almost doomed.


    After taking a deep breath, Li zedao quickly called King Kong.


    Although it was in the middle of the night, King Kong quickly picked up his mobile phone: "Li Shao..."


    "The strange Corpse I asked you to take care of for the time being has been placed * inside. It is estimated that it can be detonated at any time, and its power will not be too small." Li zedao said straight to the point.


    "Er..." King Kong''s forehead on the other end of the phone also broke out in a cold sweat. He felt like walking around the gate of death. If he was detonated when carrying the corpse, wouldn''t he become a pile of broken meat now?


    "So, you should treat it as a bomb that will explode at any time." Li zedao said.


    "I see, Li Shao. I''ll deal with it now." King Kong said quickly.


    After the phone call, Li zedao''s hanging heart just dropped a little.


    Behind him came a slight sound of footsteps.


    Li zedao turned his head and looked at the North who was only wearing his shirt. He said with a smile, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "You are too noisy to sleep." North said. What she''s really trying to say is that you''re not here and you can''t sleep well.


    After a big fight among the three, Miss Mitty was really tired and fell asleep every second. After whispering to Li zedao for a while, she also fell asleep.


    In her sleep, when she heard the news, she woke up to find that Li zedao was gone, while Miss Mitty was sleeping soundly, so she got out of bed quietly.


    She wants to accompany Li zedao, sleep with him, and not sleep with him.


    "My fault." Li zedao, with a smile, stretched out his hand and hugged the fiery body in his arms.


    "What happened?" North looked up at him and asked, in the dark, her eyes twinkled with very attractive light.


    "Well, I was almost scared to death..." Li zedao said with a lingering fear, and then simply talked about the content of the phone conversation between Meier clan leader and a general named Moore.


    Listen, Bei''s heart is also contracting. If you can''t eavesdrop on the conversation between Michael and other people, and then the other party detonates the * then what will happen? The consequences are simply unthinkable.


    "It seems that the body can''t be transported back." North some regrets said.


    Li zedao nodded his head with a bitter smile and said, "that''s true. Who knows if you move the corpse casually and it will explode? Anyway, what I''m most afraid of now is * I''ve been blown out of my heart by *


    For Li zedao, the two experiences in langcun and Shuitan on the Sichuan Tibet Plateau were doomed, so there was a shadow in his heart.


    "Me too What''s your hand doing? " North pressure voice exclaimed, the body has begun to soften.


    Li zedao pitifully: "please comfort me, sister Bei, I''m so scared."


    "Go away..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    The next day, Miss Mitty and Bei Zuzu got up at noon. Of course, Li zedao got up early and went out to buy some exquisite cakes.


    After a simple afternoon meal, Bei came to the Deacon manor, which had long been like thunder to her. As the investigation data showed, it was a place of great vigilance. If it had not been for Li zedao''s speed and concealment of breath, it would have been impossible for other people to break into it It''ll be discovered, and the only thing that ends up is being shot into a beehive.


    At present, Li zedao found King Kong.


    "Li Shao." King Kong expressed his highest respect for the young man who turned the whole situation around with his own efforts and made the plot between the old man and teacher Peter come true. Of course, because of the special explanation given by the patriarch moss, Li zedao''s words later represented his meaning, that is to say, Li zedao is now another "teacher Peter" of Luciano family.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "where''s the corpse?"


    King Kong responded: "it''s in the empty room in the northwest corner of the manor."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "in two days, I''m going to take the private plane of mose clan leader to return to China. At that time, you''ll prepare a box, load the body, and take it on the plane tomorrow. I''ll take him back to China."


    "OK, Li Shao, I''ll let someone prepare." King Kong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the view of patriarch Meier, it''s much more difficult to deal with the old guys in the family than with the foreign enemies. If such a huge family wants to operate smoothly, it must rely on them, so you can''t kill them or scold them. What you can do is to give them a reasonable explanation that they can accept Explain why today''s supposed engagement dinner with Miss Mitty of the Luciano family was suddenly cancelled.


    Myer''s explanation was that my idiot son William was having fun with that bitch Irene at Dicken manor In other words, his woman gave him a green hat, and her wild man turned out to be his soon engaged son!


    Even secretly, they made a big deal. They ate it for a moment''s pleasure. In the end, they were both angry The cause of death is tiring!


    Is that enough?


    After hearing this, all the old people in the family had wonderful expressions. The groom to be gave his wife to his future father-in-law''s family, and then played up and took his life Is that old guy moss mad?


    For the characters at their level, it''s nothing to play with a woman, or even a woman who plays with her own son, a woman who plays with her own Laozi, what''s more, a father plays with a woman, and a son plays with his mother These are not shocking things, but you should not play in deacon manor, and you should not play so fiercely to kill yourself!


    No wonder patriarch Meier''s face is so pale and bloodless, his body is trembling, and his voice is weak, as if he had a serious illness. He is angry. Even if he is not ill, he will be angry, right?


    It has to be said that Mayer''s toughness is really good enough. Most people will not be able to get up for ten days and a half months because of such a heavy injury. He is not so good. He can also gather the elite members of the family who have arrived before and plan to attend the wedding banquet for a meeting.


    Of course, this is also due to the extremely expensive wound medicine. In addition, I know that the corpse is actually an extremely powerful weapon. That is to say, Li zedao''s life is in his hands now, so he is in a good mood. He has been much better in the past two days.


    Then, Mayer told the old guys what moss had asked for, saying that moss hoped to get the American property owned by the Rothschild family as compensation, or he would go to war with Rothschild regardless.


    Mayer asked them to show their hands to decide whether to fight or compensate. He left the decision to these guys.


    In the end, of course, they all choose to pay compensation. After all, it is the Rothschild family that is responsible for it. In addition, even if all the industries in the United States are given to the Luciano family, it will not hurt the Rothschild family. However, once there is a full-scale war with the Luciano family, it will undoubtedly cause heavy losses.


    How can these people agree to war when they are used to it?


    Of course, we can''t help complaining about the patriarch of Meier. Meier also shows modestly that he didn''t fulfill his responsibility as a father and gave birth to such an unfilial son. Then we can''t help but shed a few tears How can you not mourn your son''s death.


    After having all the information prepared, patriarch Mayr called patriarch moss.


    "Oh, Myer, my dear friend, are you better?" Moss''s concerned voice came, "God bless you."


    "Moss, thank you for your concern." "My body is much better now," said Meier, with a knife shining in his slightly narrowed eyes


    "Oh, really? What a pity Oh, I mean, that''s great, so I don''t worry so much Moss said with a smile.Meier didn''t bother to write with this damned old bastard. He said frankly, "I''ve got all the information about those industries in the United States ready. Just ask someone to come and get the information, and then send someone to take over those industries."


    "Oh, thank you, Mel, my good friend." The mose patriarch laughs, "you are so generous."


    "Oh, moss, my friend, you are very kind." Maier patriarch also laughed, that white face is full of gloomy, "these industries are nothing to our family."


    ¡­¡­


    The Venetian hotel is an invisible stronghold of the Rothschild family in *. In other words, it is also an industry of the Rothschild family in the United States. Naturally, it belongs to the Luciano family now.


    But moss is a "emotional" person. He sincerely said to Myer that after you leave the hotel and return to Lourdes castle, I''m asking someone to take over the hotel, and you can live in peace and recuperate Moss naturally emphasized the word "recuperation".


    He never wanted to miss any chance to mock the old man.


    The Maer clan leader smiles and thanks. He really doesn''t want to leave yet. He also wants to see how Li zedao died and how the old man moss will look when he arrives It must be wonderful, right?


    He has received the news that Li zedao is going to take Moss''s old man''s private plane back to China, and he is going to take Walker''s body away.


    By then, when they''re all on the plane, he''s letting general Moore detonate Oh, my God, that must be a wonderful scene, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the Venetian Hotel, two shadows were moving rapidly in the corridor.


    "Here it is." Came to a door, one of the shadows said in a low voice.


    The door was quickly opened, and two shadows entered the room, one holding a large suitcase.


    The shadow holding the suitcase put it down and complained, "Oh, damn, it''s too heavy Why do you think this body is green? Has it gone bad and grown green hair? Oh, my God, even if the body stinks, it''s not this color? I''m really worried. What do you think Mr. King Kong wants us to do? "


    "Oh, Osman, you talk too much nonsense. Please do as Mr. King Kong says, otherwise he will beat you." Said another shadow.


    Osman didn''t dare to ask any more, so he quickly opened the trunk and poured out the hard, green body and even the separated body.


    In the dark, they began to work according to what Mr. King Kong told them.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Deacon manor, in front of several luxury cars parked there, patriarch moss looked at Li zedao and his precious angel. Naturally, his heart was full of reluctance. His daughter was going to China again. In the future, this huge manor was left alone.


    "Zedao, teacher Pete is gone. You can''t protect my baby angel as before, so you must protect my baby angel more attentively." Moss patriarch explained.


    "I will, uncle moss." Li zedao nodded and said.


    Miss Mitty took her father''s hand and said, "Oh, please don''t worry, my father, my dear, will protect me. Besides, there is sister Nai, she is also very powerful."


    "Oh, please, dear Miss Nai." Moss clan leader looked at a face of cold north smile said, he already know the woman''s horror, skill and not up to Peter teacher, but also not under King Kong.


    North gently nodded, did not say much.


    "Oh, father, you promised me that you would go to Phoenix after a period of time. Then I can help my father make delicate and delicious dinner for you every day." Miss Mitty said with a smile.


    "Oh, let zedao do the cooking." The mose patriarch laughs.


    "Father..." Miss Mitty puffed her cheeks and was very depressed.


    The mose patriarch laughed.


    At the same time, King Kong asked people to lift a large aluminum alloy box onto a pickup truck, and then turned back to report to Li zedao: "Li Shao, everything is ready."


    Li zedao nodded: "let''s go."


    "Goodbye, uncle moss." After hugging and saying goodbye to the mose clan leader, Li zedao and the three got on the Rolls Royce. The two luxury cars in the front opened the way. Rolls Royce was in the middle, and there were two luxury cars escorting him. As for the pickups with big boxes in the back, they followed at the end. Then the motorcade drove toward McCullen International Airport.


    The private plane of the mose clan leader is in the airport. Although it is not as luxurious as the private plane of the Mayer clan leader, it is not too bad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    In the luxurious suite of Venetian Hotel, which belongs to patriarch Mayer alone, Mayer is half lying on the broad soft sofa, his eyes are slightly narrowed, staring at the lighting on the ceiling, and he is waiting for a phone call.


    A lot of people don''t like waiting. In addition to their temperament, they are more afraid that what they are waiting for is the result they don''t want to see.


    But Michael likes to wait, because he plans, he knows everything, he is very confident, he believes that waiting for him will be the result he is willing to see.


    The cell phone in front of it rings.


    The corner of Meier''s mouth slightly tilted up a trace of cruelty, and his eyes were ferocious with the fierce light of choosing people to eat. He slowly extended his hand, picked up the mobile phone, and then connected the phone.


    "Patriarch, they got on Moss''s private plane, and the box with the body was already on the plane." A low voice came, "the plane takes off in fifteen minutes."


    Meier smile, that is full of ferocious already showed a trace of nervous smile. He did not reply, but simply hung up the phone, looking at the old hanging on the wall, counting down the time.


    Then more than ten minutes later, he picked up his mobile phone again and dialed a phone number. This number was left by general Moore. General Moore said that when he wanted to detonate *, he could just dial this number. Then, someone would handle the matter well.


    The phone was soon connected, and a strange voice came: "the * has been started, the countdown is three minutes."


    "Oh, thank you." Chief Myer said.


    There was no sound coming, the other side hung up without any hesitation.


    "Oh, I''m so proud." The patriarch murmured to himself, and then made another call out.


    Soon, the phone was picked up again, and the old friend''s familiar voice came over: "Oh, good morning, moss, my friend, we really have a heart in our hearts. I just wanted to call you, but I didn''t expect you to call me."


    "Good morning, moss." Said Mayer, and out of her control came a very surreal laugh.


    "Oh, my friend, what''s the matter with you?" Moss asked with great concern.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I accidentally thought of a big joke, so I couldn''t help laughing You said you just wanted to call me? " Asked Mayer.


    "Oh, yes, I''m worried about your injury. Oh, God bless you." Moss said.


    "Dear moss, I''m fine. I want to tell you Oh, thank you. Thank you for your prayers and concern. " Said Mayer. Of course, what he really wanted to say was simply held in his heart.


    Thank you for your future son-in-law''s death, thank you for your baby angel''s death, thank you for your great grief Oh, God, it''s a good day.


    Then, with a comfortable but nervous smile on his face, he continued to count down in his heart.


    "Oh, my friend, you are so kind. Besides caring about your injury, I also want to remind you." Moss laughed, too, as if he were plotting something.


    "Reminder?" Myer''s brows wrinkled.


    "Oh, yes, it''s a reminder If I guess correctly, you must be counting down in your mind now, right? Oh, three minutes. How much time is left? Oh, less than a minute... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Myer''s face had gone wild, and he would have jumped off the sofa now, if it hadn''t been for the severe injury to his lower body.


    How does moss know?


    "Oh, my friend, I suggest you hide under the table, otherwise Oh, there are twenty seconds left. You have to speed up. " Moss''s schadenfreude came.


    Meyer''s face was even more ugly. Suddenly he thought of something, and then he resisted the severe pain that would come from the bottom of his soul. He quickly struggled to get up as moss said, and then got into the bottom of the table.


    "Ah..." His body trembled as he screamed.


    It hurts! The pain in my heart! He clearly felt that his crotch began to bleed out again.


    The next second, all of a sudden, "boom!" The ceiling of his room was like a big bubble that had been squeezed and pressed down. Some fine bricks and stones were scattered, and the air was whipping around, and the whole room seemed to be shaking.


    Hiding under the table, Myer''s eyes were wide open, listening to the dull sound of the clods that hit the table from time to time. His forehead was already full of cold sweat. If moss didn''t want him to die, he would have been killed by the falling ceiling now?


    "Oh, damn Damn... " He growled hoarsely.


    The God of war, who was outside, heard the huge movement and rushed into the house. Then he was shocked by the tragic scene."Patriarch Mayer Where are you? " He cried in a hurry. When the ceiling on the top floor falls down, it''s like making a sandwich burger out of the patriarch Meier sitting on the sofa It''s still meat.


    At a glance, it''s all floor slabs and exposed steel bars. In addition, there are chairs falling from them. Where can we see the shadow of patriarch Meier.


    Patriarch Meier''s voice was very weak: "I I''m here... "


    "Boom!" There was another dull sound.


    "Ah..." Myer''s voice, like killing a pig, immediately rang out. It turned out that the table he was hiding under could not bear the gravity of the ceiling over there. It simply collapsed. Therefore, Myer was determined to be tragic and was pressed down.


    ¡­¡­


    After two hours of flying in a luxurious private plane, Li zedao received a video request from the mose patriarch.


    As soon as the video is connected, Li zedao has already seen the spring breeze full face of mose patriarch. It seems that he has met something happy.


    "Dear Uncle moss, what makes you so happy?" Li zedao asked with a smile. Of course, he knew what made him so happy.


    "Ha ha That old bastard of Myer is such an idiot. I''ve already reminded him to hide. As a result, he still broke a rib and a leg, and his hip was bleeding again. Oh, God I just went to see him. When I saw his tragedy, I turned around Oh, because I can''t help laughing. "


    Li zedao also asked with a smile: "won''t there be any trouble?"


    "Trouble?" Mose patriarch became murderous. "That bastard wants to kill you and my precious angel. We just gave him back * and only let him break a few bones. It''s the end of our duty. What''s the trouble? Even, he would leave * and go back to his ghost place. "


    His daughter is his rebellious scale, and now Michael is secretly planning to blow up his daughter, which undoubtedly makes moss very angry! Fortunately, Li zedao left a heart to find out ahead of time, and secretly sent the body to the upper room of the suite where Meier lived.


    As for the aluminum alloy box that was put on the plane, it was full of Miss Mitty''s favorite things, as well as various gifts, which were selected by Miss Mitty for her sisters and future mother-in-law.


    Of course, in Moss''s opinion, it''s not enough to regret that Mayer died 10000 times. He did try to kill himself, but he was persuaded by Li zedao. After all, it''s the land of Luciano''s family, and the two families have just had a quarrel. If Maimer dies at this time, all the dirty water will be spilled on Luciano''s family, so just punish him.


    Even if Maier broke a few bones, he knew that he was throwing a stone at his own foot. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He would just find the cause of the explosion to block other people''s mouths, and then quickly roll back to his castle of Lourdes, because once other people are still there, he can''t take good care of himself How could moss give him such a chance? Don''t you have to visit from time to time?


    Maybe, I will be angry to death.


    In addition, after being planed out of the ruins by the God of war and his men, Maier''s bone was broken. What''s more, his lower body was badly damaged again, so he was rushed to the hospital. Therefore, more people know about the fact that the thing under him is gone. Therefore, his situation in the family will be very difficult in the future How can the proud guys in the family allow a man and woman to ride on their heads?


    "Oh, not to mention the old bastard, where''s my precious angel?" At the mention of miss mitti, the voice of the patriarch moss suddenly became cheerful, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Oh, I went to the bathroom." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "When she comes back and asks her to send me a video request, I feel empty when I haven''t seen my little angel for only a few hours Oh, zedao, I regret that I gave my precious angel to you. " The mose patriarch laughs. His original idea was to help his daughter find a reliable and capable young talent. After they got married, they naturally had to live in Deakin manor, and then he could meet his daughter every day.


    Now, of course, his daughter is an excellent young man. Unfortunately, he can''t live in deacon manor, and he can''t put all his mind on Luciano family affairs.


    He has his own career and his own legend. If he wants to, he will surely have more wealth in his hands than the Luciano family.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have so much ambition and courage. He''s even a little absent-minded!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    Li zedao laughed: "Uncle moss, it''s too late to regret Besides, it''s no use regretting. I don''t think you dare say no to miss Mitty. "


    Moss grins bitterly. He really doesn''t dare. To be exact, he is reluctant. In this world, he is not afraid of anyone Except for my own woman.


    After turning off the video, Li zedao sat down beside Bei, put his hand on her shoulder and said with a smile, "dear sister Bei, there is something I want to tell you."


    "Don''t say anything about animals." North looked up at him, ears inexplicably began to get hot, "I''m afraid the plane will fall."


    "Cough..." Li zedao is very speechless. How can he make his mind full of these things? Besides, is it his fault? If you all look like flowers, can I think about it? I''m afraid I''ve already vomited.


    "Who makes you look so good?" Li zedao said in a voice.


    Beijian he is so depressed, just like a child who is in a bad mood. The corners of his mouth are slightly tilted up, and his hand is gently holding his arm around his shoulder.


    Li zedao, with a smile, pointed to his face.


    "Go away." Bei said, but with a smile in his big eyes. Then his lips leaned over and printed on his face. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li zedao''s expression was slightly dignified: "do you remember what Chen Tuan said when he came out of the Magic Cave forest?"


    The heart of the North suddenly clenched tight next, how can she forget? The guy who seemed a little nervous to her said that even though the yellow part of the colorful stone had been incorporated into Li zedao''s tongue, I''m afraid he couldn''t suppress the violent spirit of the ghost pill made by Duanmu Weizhuang.


    Once that violent gas breaks out, his body function will be instantly burned and die.


    Although Li zedao said that his words are not reliable, just listen to them casually, but Bei is very concerned, very concerned. Although he has made a decision in his heart, he will die and she will go with him, isn''t it better if he doesn''t die? Bei worried that she couldn''t find him after she died, or that she forgot each other.


    Then, her eyes widened slightly and her face was a little ugly: "why did you mention this all of a sudden? Is Is it going to explode? "


    Li zedao gently comforted: "there is no outbreak, at least I don''t feel any sign of it now."


    North''s facial expression this just relaxed a little bit, in the heart of that kind of inexplicable fear slightly dispersed.


    Li zedao gently held her hand, looked at the North affectionately, and said: "of course, there may be a sign, but I didn''t realize it. Maybe I will Well, why are you covering my mouth? You''ve seen life and death a lot, and you''ve even died once. Haven''t you seen it? "


    "I see others, even my own, but I can''t see you." North cold said. Although this sounds extremely selfish, but everyone''s heart is basically like this.


    Take the hospital for example, people die every day, but how many people will die because of an unrelated person, and then they will be extremely sad and cry?


    If the person you care about dies, it''s a life lost. If the person who has nothing to do with you dies, it''s just a reduction in the total number of people.


    "Can you see me? Open your eyes to other women? " North that cold big eyes have inexplicable emotions.


    Li zedao is speechless. How can he open his eyes?


    With a wry smile, he nodded and said, "do you still remember the two ways he said that day that might eliminate the violent spirit of physical strength?"


    North nodded, although for the two methods that the God stick said, she said just listen to it, but it is firmly in mind.


    "First of all, he let me understand the book of secrets he gave me As a matter of fact, I don''t expect that book to eliminate my anger at all. I want it because it''s an ancient book and should be worth a lot of money. " Li zedao eased the atmosphere and made a little joke. Of course, that''s what he thought at that time.


    "Go away!" North said, it is hard to grip Li zedao''s hand.


    She has also read that book. Well, it''s a very good hypnotic book. Its hypnotic effect is stronger than hypnotics. Not to mention the ancient Chinese characters in it, many of them don''t know. Even if they do, they don''t know why.


    "As for the second method, it is to find the unknown hole and pass the test of the unknown hole, then you can reincarnate, change bones, wash marrow and cut bones, and the strength in your body will naturally be solved..."


    "It''s not as good as the first way." North said.


    The seemingly unreliable God stick said what nameless hole to find and what to pass the test of nameless hole, but the most important thing is not to say Where is the nameless hole? You have to say the minimum location, right?


    "But I think I found the nameless hole Li zedao''s expression became dignified.


    The eye bead son of North suddenly stare big: "what do you say? Did you really find it? When? "


    "Sichuan Tibet Plateau, the cave in which you and I were almost trapped is called nameless Cave At least the entrance is engraved with the words "nameless hole." Li zedao said, "as for whether it''s the nameless hole that qingxuzi said, I''m not sure."Li zedao is more inclined to the nameless hole that qingxuzi said. Believe it or not, some things are so coincidental, or God has already arranged them.


    North Leng for a few seconds, slightly nodded and said: "no matter it is not, hurry to find a time to go over, have a good look, maybe there is any harvest."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I also think that way. I should find time to have a good look in the past. Maybe I can get something."


    "Forget it, get off the plane and start." North said.


    "Well Don''t be in such a hurry? " Li zedao has some helplessness.


    Peking University stares at Li zedao and says word by word: "in my eyes, nothing is more important than your life, and nothing is more anxious than this."


    Li zedao gently hugged her, very apologetically said: "I know, let you worry."


    This matter, only one person knows, so naturally, all the pressure and worries are borne by her.


    Although she is so indifferent, Li zedao clearly knows how worried this woman is. One night, Li zedao clearly feels that this woman hugs his body tightly, and his small face is buried in his chest. Then, he clearly feels the damp heat in his chest.


    The woman was crying silently.


    "At least We have to go back to Phoenix first. Let''s go. " Li zedao said, "of course, you follow."


    "I know, I have to feed them first Oh, to be more precise, let them feed you Animals


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked to death by these words. Although this is the case, you can''t say it. How difficult it is for me to say it like this.


    "Well Are you full? " Li zedao asked vaguely, "do you want to have a meal now?"


    "Go away!" The ears in the north are getting hot again.


    Bei finally ate Li zedao. She can''t bear Miss Mitty, who is much more open than she is, eating alone there. As for whether the plane will fall down Where does she have the extra thought to consider this question.


    More than ten hours later, this luxurious private plane finally landed steadily at Yanjing International Airport. Before Li zedao left the airport, he already saw the dark emperor and his man waiting there.


    Director Yang and dark are very good to their own breath to convergence up, coupled with the ugly, so they are not attention.


    It''s a combination of a handsome guy and two beautiful women in one middle school and one foreign school. It''s very eye-catching, so Li zedao, Bei and miss Mitty seem to be the object of discussion.


    Director Yang looked at Li zedao, with a faint smile on his face, and waved to him.


    Li zedao looked at him and nodded slightly. Then he looked back at Beihe and miss mitti and said, "go to the coffee shop at the airport for a cup of coffee and wait for me."


    North swept to appear there director Yang one eye, slightly nodded, didn''t say what, of course, in the heart can''t appear so indifferent, after all, standing in front of her is the dark emperor who is in charge of the whole dark group.


    Miss Mitty said with an ambiguous smile: "Oh, yes, dear." Then the fragrant lips went over and printed one on Li zedao''s lips.


    Li zedao smashed his mouth, and his eyes fell vaguely on the north. He nuzui means you have to kiss me.


    "Go away!" The North didn''t say it in a good mood, but he also left his lips in the past and made a impression on Li zedao''s lips.


    As a result, those people around who are looking at this place begin to dig out their chests one after another. This is a dragon and two phoenixes Animals, really animals, how can it be like this? How can we do such a shameless thing in public? What if it''s bad for children?


    Besides, this is Huaxia. The marriage law of Huaxia stipulates monogamy. It''s against the law for you. I''ll call the police and arrest you


    After the separation, Li zedao followed director Yang into the large-scale off-road vehicle they came to. Li zedao looked at director Yang, and his tone was full of sarcasm: "director Yang really has a lot of opportunities every day."


    In fact, he would like to say that you are really a shameless old man.


    "State affairs are urgent. I dare not slack off." Director Yang smiles.


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. If he complains, a big unpatriotic hat will come down again.


    "I admire director Yang for his dedication to the country and the people." Li said.


    "Just like each other." Director Yang smiles.


    Li zedao hastened to respond modestly: "dare not, dare not."


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, I really want to open the door and get off. It''s a torture to listen to these two shameless guys.


    "You said on the phone that you had something important to give me?" Director Yang looks forward to it and attaches great importance to what Li zedao said on the phone.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    In the heart secretly despises this old fellow to install too much, at the same time, Li zedao is also too lazy to talk nonsense, simply took out there is still a little bit of green liquid in the needle tube handed over.


    Director Yang took over, eyes slightly narrowed, squint swept a few eyes, the heart is full of doubts: "this is?"


    "Guess what."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang dares to swear by his character. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this. It''s really unwise.


    "Just kidding." Li zedao said with a smile, "I think this thing is extremely important to Director Yang, to the whole FC organization and to the country, so in order to get this thing, I risked my life and went through all kinds of hardships, and finally got it..."


    Li zedao''s face was filled with bitterness, as if he had experienced many inhuman tribulations.


    "Your spirit of working hard for the country and the people is really moving and praiseworthy." Director Yang quickly interrupted Li zedao''s words. After listening to them, he was afraid that he would do it without holding back.


    At the same time, he looked forward to it and showed great interest in it Although he didn''t know what it was, in his opinion, it was more like the liquid from the stinky ditch, although he wanted to hit people! Your sister, I believe you.


    Director Yang thinks that the ultimate temper is getting better and better. If someone dares to pretend to him like this, he would have slapped him.


    "So what''s this?"


    Li zedao''s mysterious face: "I saw Michael of Rothschild inject the liquid into a guy''s tongue, and then that guy Well, that guy easily broke teacher Pete''s legs. "


    Director Yang''s expression is slightly moved. Who is teacher Peter? That''s one of the top experts. Even if you are against him, even if you can beat him, it will take a lot of effort and even cost a lot. But now someone can easily break his legs


    Wait Director Yang suddenly thought of something. His eyes suddenly widened. He stared at the syringe in his hand for a long time. Finally, he asked with difficulty: "do you mean Gene Superman? Is it gene Superman who beat teacher Pete? Is the liquid in the needle related to gene Superman


    "Yes, it should be a necessary medicine for making gene Superman." Li zedao nodded his head and said, "or some necessary medicine that can make gene Superman evolve again, or it has other effects, but it must be related to gene Superman. Of course, you can only study what it is by yourself."


    Director Yang nodded, always calm at this time he is not calm.


    Dark in the driving position also turned around, staring at the needle tube in director Yang''s hand with a dull face, and there was a complex light flashing in his eyes.


    You know, they have lost a lot of personnel before and after, but the information they got in the end is only a little bit. They only know that the United States is carrying out research on gene Superman, and they have achieved initial success. Moreover, the research process is quite smooth, and they are only one step away from the final success.


    I also know how terrible the fighting power of this gene Superman is. The perfect gene Superman is said to be able to compete with the experts who only appear in the legend.


    No other information is known.


    But now Li zedao has brought them a syringe with liquid in it. He tells them that the liquid in it is the kind of medicine developed by the United States that can make people become gene Superman. How can we not make people feel like a big wave?


    Unfortunately, the amount of medicine in the needle tube is too small, and only the little remains on the tube wall can be ignored. I''m afraid it''s difficult to thoroughly study its effect.


    Li zedao also gave a brief account of the gene Superman.


    Director Yang listened, the expression has become extremely dignified, the heart is full of shock. Although the information collected before shows that the fighting power of the gene Superman is enough to match that of the experts returning to nature, there is still a bit of fluke in my heart after all.


    It is possible that the research in the United States will not succeed Even if it''s not far from success, it doesn''t mean success.


    Even if it''s successful, it''s not that powerful, is it? What Americans like most is to exaggerate? For example, the picture of landing on the moon a few decades ago is now said to be a hoax directed and performed by the Americans.


    But now, although the gene Superman doesn''t move without any orders from the master, and you can cut off his head, but after getting the orders, he can beat the super class master like Peter. What a horror? The most important thing is that it''s just a failure product whose technology is not mature yet!


    The failure product can defeat the master like Peter after getting the order, so when the final thorough research is successful, how terrible will the skill of the perfect gene Superman be? In particular, there must be a general qualitative improvement in "IQ", right? At least I won''t stand there and let you chop off his head without any orders, right? This kind of gene Superman is enough to compete with the experts who return to nature. It''s no exaggeration.So, there''s no way to get away with it.


    In addition, gene Superman''s body is even equipped with a remote override device. In this way, if gene Superman intrudes into an important place and the other party detonates it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Director Yang stares at the needle tube, and his old face is covered with a layer of dignified: "it seems that the situation is more serious than I imagined, and the gene Superman is more terrible than I imagined."


    "It''s really scary." Li zedao once agreed with this shameless old man''s words.


    "Oh, by the way, have you ever heard of skull?" Li zedao asked after silence.


    "Skull?" Director Yang frowned and shook his head.


    Li zedao sighed: "even you haven''t heard of it. It seems that this organization is deeply hidden, just like the FC under your leadership."


    Director Yang understood all of a sudden: "do you mean that gene Superman was developed by this organization called skull?"


    They have known for a long time that each big country has its own mysterious power unknown to others. As for other information, they naturally know nothing. For example, in the United States, they know that there is a powerful mysterious power in China, but they don''t know that mysterious power is called FX.


    "According to patriarch Rothschild Mayer, this is an organization secretly established by the U.S. government, which is mainly responsible for the research of powerful weapons, including gene Superman." Li zedao said, "as for the rothschill family, this organization does have cooperation. According to Mayer, this kind of cooperation is not as close as we think. They can''t get access to the core secrets. They are more like buyers and sellers. The gene Superman I killed was purchased from skull organization."


    "So." Director Yang frowned and said to himself, "if only I could get more information about this organization."


    Li zedao didn''t hear it. He had to be careful to think that this shameless old man was giving him a hint that next, please help me collect information about this organization.


    "Is there any other information?" For Li zedao''s such irresponsible response, director Yang is also quite helpless.


    "Mayer has been to a stronghold of skull." Li zedao said.


    Director Yang''s eyes slightly widened: "where is it?" Such news is undoubtedly very important for FC organization.


    "Island country, DJ, it''s just that it''s not clear where DJ is. Patriarch Meier said that his eyes were blindfolded when he was in the past, and the car went around several times before he arrived." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Island country, DJ..." Director Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a long time, he looked up at Li zedao with serious expectation, as if the fate of the country was in Li zedao''s hands: "I will immediately send people to the island DJ secretly to investigate this matter. Of course, the most important thing at present is the medicine in the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang. It''s urgent to enter the Magic Cave forest to get that kind of magic medicine, otherwise, it will not be delayed We will be more and more passive, so we have to work hard. You should seize the time


    Li zedao was helpless. The old man began to teach him how to be patriotic again. Then he shrugged his shoulders and replied, "in fact, you can tell me clearly that the two months agreed before are coming, so I don''t listen so harsh."


    Before, under the duress of this shameless old man, Li zedao had to give me two months to study, but now there are few days left.


    Director Yang is used to the boy''s "honesty". Now he laughs: "well, you still have three days. I think you must have gained something now?"


    "It may seem that As I have said before, I may not be able to study it thoroughly. "


    "Did you say that?" Director Yang pretended to be confused, but he was slightly relieved. Since the boy said this, it means that he has gained something Even if there is no harvest, at least he will not be stubborn.


    Director Yang is still seriously doubting that the boy has actually got the medicine in the grave and become a master of returning to nature.


    "According to the compendium of Materia Medica, eating more walnuts can improve the elderly''s memory loss." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    "Again, I''m sure you don''t want to see Huaxia in any passive situation. We need you. This country needs you. Please hurry up. " Director Yang looks like you are a hero of this country.


    "So, please." Director Yang then said.


    What Li zedao can''t stand most is that the old man speaks such words to himself with such expression and tone, which gives him a feeling of "passive patriotism". To put it bluntly, Li zedao thinks that the old man is teaching him how to be patriotic, shed blood for the country, and pay his own responsibility for the country.


    Mom, I know how to be patriotic, OK? It is nothing more than sacrificing one''s life for righteousness. To put it bluntly, it is to safeguard national interests and sovereignty at the expense of one''s life I''ve been doing things like that, OK?


    For this old man, FC and the larger FX, Li zedao is disgusted. Even though they are great and have paid much for the country and the people, there are some actions that Li zedao really can''t accept, such as the research on ghost pills and some anti-human human human experiments.


    What''s more, they almost caused a disaster Duanmu Weizhuang almost revived with their "help". Once he revived, with his ambition and means, and with the help of experts who return to nature, it would be enough to bring unimaginable disaster to China.


    "Well, I''ve really got something. Give me two days and I''ll study it carefully. I think I can study it thoroughly. Three days later, you can arrange for five people to enter the forest with me. " Li zedao doesn''t want to hide your face.


    "Really? That''s great. " Director Yang has an expression of great joy.


    Li zedao took a look at him, and his heart was full of disdain. He didn''t believe that this cunning and shameless old man didn''t know the little thing in his heart.


    Of course, you know me and I know you. It''s good that everyone knows it.


    Director Yang raised his own question: "shouldn''t there be eight people?"


    "Do you have seven of those yellow stones?" Li zedao asked.


    "Er..." Director Yang smiles bitterly. He has only five yellow stones he brought back before Li zedao last time. According to Li zedao, one of the remaining two stones is hidden by him, which is integrated into the tongue of the mysterious woman who suddenly appears around him. The other stone is lost in the forest of the demon cave.


    "Besides, who am I? I''m a super genius who was transformed by Shenwan. I not only read through the materials left by Huang Longfeng, but also improved them. So only six people are enough What''s the problem? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, no problem. Everything is up to you. " Director Yang Xin said, how can it be no problem? Don''t think I can''t guess that you are going to play a play to clear your suspicions. Even you are going to take advantage of this opportunity to make a change and become a natural master, right?


    "In that case, go back first, and see you in three days." Li zedao waved his hand and gave a very impolite order, "I have to find a quiet place and study it as soon as possible."


    He was about to push the door open and get out of the car. He suddenly remembered what seemed wrong. He looked back at Li zedao and said weakly, "this It''s like our car. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao swept a dark one eye, then looked at director Yang, some helpless: "your head is not smart at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretly want to hit people, if not beat each other''s words! How come your brain doesn''t work out? When I was a child, I could easily be the first in my class, OK?


    And I''m right. This is our car.


    "The boy is too honest. He doesn''t have so many flowery intestines. Don''t tell him the same thing." Director Yang said with a smile, "this car is for you. Or what kind of car you want, I''ll send it to you. If you have a car, it''s convenient for you to find a quiet place to study the information left by Huang Longfeng."


    Li zedao naturally recognized the ridicule in the shameless old man''s words, but he didn''t like it. He said with a smile, "let''s send a Maserati president. Fast running sports car can save a little time, can''t it?"


    "It''s true." Director Yang nodded deeply, then asked dark to call immediately and ask someone to send a Maserati president over as Li zedao said, which is a car worth millions. It''s really a small thing for him.


    Let alone one car, ten or even one hundred are just a phone call.


    "See you in three days." Director Yang''s old face is full of surprises and expectations.


    Li zedao looked at the hypocritical old man and nodded. He was too lazy to say anything more. He pushed the door open and got off the car.


    "This guy is too arrogant." He murmured. He insulted Li zedao and said that his brain was not smart. He couldn''t let go of it. If he couldn''t beat this guy, he would have done it.


    Director Yang looked at his back as he walked into the airport with a bitter smile: "who let him have arrogant capital?""Let everyone go. Don''t follow him in the dark." After thinking about it, director Yang added.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after entering the airport, Li zedao suddenly heard a surprised voice behind him: "Li zedao?"


    When Li zedao heard his voice, he was slightly stunned. When he looked back, he saw a young man who was about the same size as himself. Of course, he was far less handsome and less qualified. He was slightly fat and stood behind him.


    The man is dressed in a standard brand-name suit, with a Longines watch worth more than ten thousand yuan on his wrist. He looks very energetic. He is dressed as a business man, and he is quite successful.


    Li zedao worked hard for half a day, and then he seemed to be a little impressed. The guy in front of him seemed to look similar to a classmate named Zhao Ping''an in his high school.


    Before the college entrance examination, after Li zedao''s success, he had two younger brothers, one was Zhou Yan, the other was Zhao Ping''an, who looked like a meat ball.


    However, after Zhao Ping''an suffered the threat of a little gangster and sold Li zedao. Since then, there has been no intersection between them.


    In front of him, the young man''s face looks very similar to Zhao Ping''an, but his figure, though slightly fat, is at least two tons less than the impression of Zhao Ping''an, so Li zedao is not so sure.


    "You are Zhao Ping''an


    If he is really Zhao Ping''an, Li zedao will have to admire him a little. He succeeded in losing weight. It can be seen that he still has great perseverance.


    "Ha ha, I know you must still recognize me. After all, you are the number one in the college entrance examination. Although I am different from before when I went to school, sometimes when I look in the mirror, I can''t believe that the person in the mirror is me." Zhao Ping''an laughs and looks at Li zedao with a trace of pride.


    Li zedao laughs and doesn''t say much. He clearly feels that this fat man who once worshipped himself extremely and wanted to be the eldest has disdain and disgust for himself.


    "Are you a sophomore now? Oh, yes, I remember. You turned down the invitation from the president of Yanjing University and went to Phoenix University Tut Tut, excellent student. " Zhao Ping''an continued with a smile, "unlike our poor students, who can''t get into a good school, they have to come out and mix with the society."


    The mouth says so, but is a face of "I am a successful person" arrogant appearance, raised his hand, pretended to look at the wrist wearing that expensive watch, intend to see the time, while also swept Li zedao one eye, want to see his envy or eat shriveled that kind of face.


    For Zhao Ping''an, he used to roll around in front of Li zedao. Now think about it, what a mean behavior it was. Wouldn''t he learn better? Isn''t it just a little bit violent? What''s the big deal? Can you make a meal? Do you have money and power to be a bird these days? Why do you want to be so cheap, rolling around him and finally being kicked away?


    Occasionally, Zhao Ping''an would curse Li zedao secretly.


    Now, I met Li zedao by accident, and the feeling of unhappiness doubled in an instant. Looking at him, his shabby clothes are basically a shabby student, so I can''t help but show my superiority, which can be regarded as a way to regain face for my previous humiliation.


    But what made him even more unhappy was that Li zedao still had a faint smile on his face, and he didn''t show what he wanted to see, or was shriveled or envious.


    "It looks like a good mix." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "It''s just a little fuss, about 70000 a month, more than 100000." Zhao Ping''an tried his best to pretend that he earned too little and couldn''t afford to be happy. However, the sense of detachment in his eyes and the disdain for Li zedao became more and more intense. He also showed the watch he wore on his wrist from time to time, "well, it''s impossible to compare with the top students in famous universities like you."


    Of course, what he said is naturally exaggerated. For example, he is seventy-eight thousand a month instead of seventy-eight thousand. As for the brand-name clothes he wears and the brand-name watch he wears on his wrist, he was thrifty and asked for something from home before, and finally bought it. If he didn''t pack himself well, he would be looked down upon even more.


    Li zedao said with a cool smile: "someone is waiting for me. I''ll go first."


    He''s not so boring, listening to this former classmate bragging over there. Besides, he can''t let the two beauties wait too long, can''t he?


    But in Zhao Ping''an''s opinion, although Li zedao''s expression is indifferent, his heart is actually stimulated. Otherwise, why can''t wait to go? So, Zhao Ping''an is a little more comfortable and wants to continue to stimulate this guy. Unfortunately, the boss is coming, so he has to pick him up quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    At the moment, Zhao Ping''an looked at the watch again, and then said with a smile, "just in time, I''m busy too, so Let''s talk about the past some other time. It''s my treat. I''ll have the roast duck. I can book a box at the end of it Er "I''m not a slouch!"


    Zhao Ping''an''s face was full of fat, because Li zedao didn''t wait for him to finish, so he turned and left.


    Looking at Li zedao''s far away figure, Zhao Ping''an gave a spit: "are you still a college student? top student? I Pooh! No quality at all, rubbish Then raise the head of arrogance, turn around and leave with high spirits.


    Arriving at the gate of the airport, Zhao Ping''an had changed his humble face and looked around. Shortly after, two Mercedes Benz drove forward and backward, and finally stopped in front of him.


    Zhao Ping''an''s face was already full of humble smile, even almost twisted into a ball. He nodded and bowed to help the back door: "Mr. Huang..."


    A middle-aged man got out of the car, lazy to look at Zhao Ping''an, and stepped into the airport, full of style. Four men who got out of the car followed.


    Zhao Ping''an always has a humble smile on his face, slightly counsels his head, and follows several people.


    With a group of people entering Zhao Ping''an, another brand-new white Maserati president slowly drove over. The car stopped and a man in Black got out of the car. Then he stood in front of the car like a straight javelin, looking like a noble guest getting on the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao walked into the coffee shop of the airport and glanced at it. He saw Miss Mitty sitting there, but Bei was not there. He must have gone to the bathroom.


    The appearance of such a gorgeous foreign girl naturally attracted the eyes of most people in the coffee shop, especially the green eyes full of spirituality, which made people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.


    Li zedao has noticed that most of the men in the coffee shop are secretly looking at Miss Mitty and swallowing their saliva, while the rest are swallowing their coffee.


    "Oh, honey, this way..." Miss Mitty''s crisp voice rang out in the coffee shop. She had already seen Li zedao coming in. She immediately showed a smile on her face that could make everything around her pale and waved to Li zedao.


    In an instant, Li zedao felt a lot of envious and envious eyes fell on him, but he was used to envious and envious, so Li zedao walked over to miss Mitty who was waving to him with a faint smile.


    Li zedao came to him. Miss Mitty gently helped him open his chair. This scene fell into other people''s eyes. She immediately took out her chest and scolded him for being a beast. How could such a girl help him open his chair?


    "Oh, honey, I ordered a cup of milk tea for you." Miss Mitty said softly, her big green eyes full of love.


    "Well." Li zedao smiles and feels warm. Since he left Antarctica, he can hardly smell the taste of coffee in the villa. Even those who like coffee usually don''t drink it. At least Li zedao doesn''t drink it when he is there.


    Li zedao knew that they didn''t want to let themselves see things and think of the woman they used to be.


    How could he forget that woman when he was suffering from amorous disease?


    It''s two different things to let go and forget that woman completely.


    Some time ago, Li zedao also contacted Yanhuang. Yanhuang said on the phone that Antarctica has calmed down. Now more time, she will stay on the top of the mountain silently and read the Buddhist scriptures in her hand. Sometimes she will sit all day. Yanhuang said that one day in the future, Antarctica will go to which nunnery to become a monk.


    After Li zedao got the news that Antarctica was likely to become a nun, he was surprisingly calm and didn''t make too many waves. He felt that the decision of Antarctica was very good. After all, becoming a nun was tantamount to giving up everything, including hatred and hatred for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Careful to follow in the back of Zhao Ping''an secretly looked up to walk in the front of General Huang, eyes with fanaticism and awe.


    Since his family had worked hard to find all the relationships they should find, he went to Yanjing and became a little Valet beside president Huang Usually the most important work in addition to help drive, the door is to help Mr. Huang wipe off the dust on his shoes.


    Such a job, so that his heart is full of pride and satisfaction, walking when there is a sense of inexplicable high spirited flavor.


    You know, president Huang''s energy in Yanjing is great. It can be said that his background is all over the sky. He can always follow him and help him clean his shoes. Zhao Ping''an feels that his ancestral grave must be smoking.


    Zhao Ping''an''s dream now is to perform well around president Huang and strive for his favor It would be better to win the favor of Mr. Huang''s ugly, fat, and grumpy daughter.


    This is a goal set by Zhao Ping''an!


    When I was with president Huang, Zhao Ping''an was as fat as a ball. Later, I ran into the ugly woman who was the daughter of president Huang. The ugly woman directly let people beat Zhao Ping''an hard. The reason why I was beaten was that the person whom president Huang''s daughter hated most was fat! I''ll see you later. I''ll fight again!So Zhao Ping''an is very aggrieved, it seems that you are fatter than me, right? Why don''t you beat yourself up?


    Unless you are far away from Mr. Huang, you will have to see Mr. Huang''s daughter once every three days. It''s impossible to stay away from Mr. Huang, so in order not to be killed alive, Zhao Ping''an started the journey of weight loss. The process was painful, but compared with his own life, the pain was nothing, so the weight really made Zhao Ping''an lose.


    Now, when she meets Mr. Huang''s daughter, she won''t be beaten by others. Even, Zhao Ping''an sometimes feels that the ugly dead pig''s eyes are strange when he looks at himself. Is that his eyes?


    Zhao Ping''an doesn''t dare to ask if he has a crush on himself, but he hopes it''s true! Although the kind of women like it, how do you feel sick? If you go to bed together, will you vomit directly or even be crushed to death? But the reward is a dream.


    Once he marries Mr. Huang''s daughter, he will become Mr. Huang''s son-in-law. Then, he will officially enter the upper class circle where Mr. Huang lives. At that time, Zhao Ping''an will be No.1 in Yanjing, not a dog of Mr. Huang. Even, because president Huang has only such a daughter, so when president Huang hangs up one day, Zhao Ping''an will be able to sit in the position of president Huang.


    Every time he imagined that he would become a character like president Huang one day in the future, Zhao Ping''an trembled with excitement.


    Now, president Huang and his party have come to the airport to welcome a big man who has returned from abroad. As for how big the big man is, Zhao Ping''an can''t imagine. He only knew that when Mr. Huang talked to the big man on the phone, he was very familiar with the expression on his face and the tone of his speech, because he usually faced Mr. Huang with the same expression and tone.


    Walking in the front of Huang always is quietly thinking about things, eyes inadvertently look forward, and then, his forward step suddenly a stagnation, the whole person is as if frozen, the body rigidly fixed there, at the same time, his eyes can''t move away.


    Don''t know how many women played Huang always in front of the girl, he was instantly surprised, heart thumping beat badly, he felt that he found the first love like feeling.


    Yes, what a ridiculous thing. When he was over the age of no doubt, he even found the feeling of first love.


    At the same time, a poem appeared in his mind to describe the woman in front of him: this woman should only be in the sky, and I will see her in the world.


    "If you introduce such a woman to Wei Shao, Wei Shao will be very happy." Amazing, Huang''s mind such an idea, and then have a plan.


    See Mr. Huang abruptly stopped, followed by a few men including Zhao Ping''an also followed to stop, and then followed Mr. Huang''s eyes to see in the past, and then, they were also instantly surprised.


    Especially Zhao Ping''an, among these people, he has the least insight and the worst concentration, so he has a crazy expression at this time. But it''s obvious that the girl is targeted by Mr. Huang, so you can''t have a look at her. It''s really impossible!


    So Zhao Ping''an is very difficult to withdraw his eyes and bow his head, and fantasize about the unfinished face of Mr. Huang''s daughter. His body trembles and his hair is creepy.


    Mr. Huang is very difficult to take back his eyes, looking back at the company''s vice president Yang, said: "Lao Yang, what do you think of that girl? Is it suitable to be the heroine of "the fate of the sword" that we are planning to shoot at this time


    "Mr. Huang has good eyesight, and I think it''s very suitable. If you let that girl play dream bone, it will sell well at the box office." Vice President Yang said quickly after reaction, but he was slandered in his heart. Ma Dan, do you still play a dream? Who doesn''t know you''re an old lecheron? You''re looking at other people''s pretty girls, and you''re going to sneak in At this moment, vice president Yang was envious of president Huang, eager to look forward to his position, and then the beauty.


    "Then please Lao Yang, make sure to make it clear to other girls." Huang said with a smile.


    "I''ll go there now. I think this girl will be very interested." Vice President Yang is very sure that this year, which girl does not want to become a big star of attention? So vice president Yang can imagine that after explaining her intention, the girl will be too excited to speak.


    When Bei was about to enter the coffee shop, a voice came from behind: "the beauty in front, please wait a moment."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    The North didn''t wait for a moment, and even the pace of moving forward didn''t stop for a moment, and continued to move forward. She clearly felt that someone was catching up behind her, and that the person who was catching up was talking to her, but no matter what the other person was looking for, she didn''t have any interest.


    The only people she cares about now are Li zedao and the people around him. As for the rest, she is lazy even at a glance.


    "Beauty, please wait a moment..."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to stop, vice president Yang thought that the other party didn''t hear, so he speeded up his pace, strode forward, and stopped the way to the north.


    North stop, looked up at her in front of the smiling middle-aged man, frowned.


    "Beauty, I''m sorry to disturb you." With a gentle smile on his face, vice president Yang said that he was not a bad person, and immediately explained his intention. Because he found that the beautiful girl''s face was chilly, he immediately decided that this was not a very patient girl, or was she lovelorn or her aunt?


    In a word, the girl is not in a good mood now, but vice president Yang believes that once he explains his intention, the girl''s mood will suddenly become very good.


    "Oh, yes, my name is *, and I''m the vice president of the legend entertainment. We are planning to invest in the super IP" fate of the sword ". We feel that you are very similar to the heroine Meng qiangu of" fate of the sword ". I don''t know if you are interested in participating in our film..."


    "Go away!" Beigan''s plan is crisp and clear, and he''s prepared for the other party''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vice President Yang opened his mouth wide, his face muscles pumping and pumping, almost choked to death by the other party''s word "roll".


    The plot should not be like this. In the past, those young girls of this age were green, naive, easily tempted and cheated. When they asked whether they wanted to be the heroine, they all nodded excitedly, and some of them just giggled. Even if they had a look that didn''t need too obvious hint, they would be obedient I took off my clothes.


    And "the fate of the sword" is a super big IP, extremely hot, with a huge fan base. After the news that it is going to be turned into a film version came out, it received great attention and became one of the most expected films of the year! It can be said that this is a movie destined to sell well! There are many people in the circle secretly looking for themselves, hoping to play one of the roles.


    And there are many popular female stars competing for the role of female number one.


    The most popular is Gao Mengjie. However, Gao Mengjie said before that she wanted to spend all her mind on the new album and did not plan to make movies or TV series.


    However, Gao Mengjie''s lack of interest does not mean that other female stars are not interested. During this period, there are no less than five front-line female stars who take off their clothes in front of him. As for finding the female stars of general manager Huang, there are more.


    And now, they take the initiative to send such a role to the girl. When the film is shown, they don''t have to think about it. They will surely be popular. As the heroine of the film, she will be red to purple. She will be sealed and won countless glory. From then on, the stars will be bright!


    But what happened to this girl? She''s not happy? No? What''s more, she let herself Get out of here?


    Vice President Yang tried to find an excuse for the girl, thinking that the other party might not have heard what he just said, or that he was a liar? So he said again: "beauty..."


    "Go away!" Bei''s brow is even more wrinkled. What she hates most is the guy who likes ink Oh, except for Li zedao.


    It''s another word that makes vice president Yang want to be crazy without any temperature. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know, he doesn''t know the horror of this woman, and he doesn''t know that this woman has lost her little patience.


    "You..." Vice President Yang puts down the pressure of his fire. After all, this woman is Mr. Huang''s favorite. Later, she may become Mr. Huang''s woman, so now she has to give some face. Otherwise, who knows if she will wear her shoes in the future.


    So I forced myself to explain patiently: "I..."


    Then all of a sudden he heard "bang!" The next second, a pain that seemed to come from the depth of his soul swept through his whole body, which made his face turn white and his eyes bulge. He looked at the cold girl in front of him in horror.


    "Oh..." The next second, a shrill scream came out of vice president Yang''s mouth. Then he covered his lower body with his hands and knelt there.


    North back his feet, a face of indifference from vice president Yang''s side by, ignore the surrounding projection from the strange eyes, directly into the coffee shop.


    The people who happened to see this scene around them were naturally dumbfounded, especially Mr. Huang and Zhao Ping''an, who were waiting for vice president Yang. They were directly stunned. Their eyes almost protruded and fell to the ground, and their big mouth was enough to insert a tennis ball.After vice president Yang went to stop the girl, their attention was always there Of course, their attention has always been on the girl, but after vice president Yang walked towards the girl, their attention has more reason to fall on the girl.


    So they all clearly saw that the beautiful girl who was a little ugly suddenly went out - and directly kicked in vice president Yang''s crotch, and then Vice President Yang knelt and wailed in shame.


    General manager Huang''s forehead was already sweating, and he felt his crotch was chilly. Although he didn''t understand how the girl started, it was a little far away, so he couldn''t hear what vice president Yang said, which made the girl lay such a heavy foot on him. But just now, if he went out in person, would it be the same end? That''s close. That''s close!


    After being shocked and thankful, his face was a little bit overcast. After all, it was his person who lost face. He was one of his capable cadres, so vice president Yang was kneeling over there now, whining like a pig. He also felt that his old face was hot, as if he had been slapped several times.


    He''s hot now! He felt that he had to help Lao Yang find the place!


    "Don''t you hurry to help Lao Yang up?" He looked at the coffee shop, and there was an irrepressible fire in his voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Meet expressionless North came over, Miss Mitty smile, Li zedao is very dogleg quickly got up, helped to open a chair, with a smile: "sister north, hard work, quickly sit down and drink a cup of black tea, have a good rest, do you want to help you massage feet?"


    "Go away!" North said, that pair of originally indifferent eyes but appeared a soft smile.


    She knew that just now she kicked the lower part of the guy who stopped her at the door. Li zedao must have seen it. After all, it happened at the door of the coffee shop. They could see the scene at the door. For example, as soon as she looked back, she could see that a man had already appeared there and was trying Picture the man lying there wailing to help up.


    And with Li zedao''s abnormal ear power, I must have heard that guy''s bullshit.


    Of course, for the north, it''s a very trivial thing to kick someone''s lower body, and it''s over after kicking. So the matter was thrown aside in an instant. Looking at Li Ze, he asked, "what do they want you to do?"


    Li zedao wry smile: "still need to ask? It''s just a reminder that two months is coming Of course, even if they don''t come to me, I have to go to them and give them the information I know. Who let me have a sincere patriotism? "


    "Tell them you have nothing to gain?" North directly filters Li zedao''s boast.


    "Do you think that shameless old man will believe me when I say that?" Li zedao sighed and sighed, "sister Bei, let me tell you, Miss Mitty, listen to me too If a person is too good, it''s not a good thing, just like me... "


    Miss Mitty nodded and said, "Oh, yes, dear."


    As Li zedao''s absolute brain powder, she thinks that Li zedao is just like that. Even what he says now is not enough to show his excellence, so miss Mitty is obsessed with it. Xianglabia is in the past, and she imprints a bite on Li zedao''s face.


    "You can say the point." North although used to Li zedao''s shameless, but still can''t listen to it.


    "Three days later, I''ll take them to the den and have a good time." Li zedao''s voice was slightly lowered, and there was an inexplicable faint light in his eyes. "If they get what they want, they won''t worry about it."


    The brow of North frowned: "do you think he can believe?" After all, it''s strange that I didn''t meet the natural master when I entered the Magic Cave forest?


    Why did you go in last time and almost completely annihilate, but now you don''t even see the ghost? This alone makes it hard for you to tell a lie.


    In addition, there was no medicine left by Duanmu Weizhuang in the tomb. At that time, the dark emperor could not doubt whether the medicine had been swallowed by Li zedao before?


    Li zedao shook his head: "of course he doesn''t believe At least, with absolute skepticism! But even so, he will cooperate well. On the one hand, the cave is so mysterious that they want to go into the cave to find out. On the other hand, he knows what I mean. No matter whether there is that magic medicine in the cave forest or not, I''m ready to take it. So, I''m just acting with him. "


    "Of course, I have to make some preparations, so I will go into the Magic Cave forest in advance these two days." Li said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    After taking a sip of the cup of black tea in front of him, Li zedao continued: "entering the Magic Cave forest is not only to prepare in advance, but also to go into the library in the tomb again to see if I can find the information about the nameless cave from those ancient books. In addition, I also want to borrow the sword, even if the perfect gene Superman''s body is the same as the diamond Like hard, can also easily split it in two


    With that, Li zedao remembered that when he was trapped in the nameless cave, it would be very easy to dig a passage out if he had the sword in his hand, right?


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the cafe, vice president Yang, whose face was twisted into a bun because of pain, was quickly helped up, but his body was shaking and he could hardly stand.


    "Lao Yang, are you ok?" Huang asked with concern.


    Vice President Yang is biting his teeth and gasping. He can''t say a word. Seeing that he is in such pain, president Huang is inexplicably in pain. Although the place is fragile, does that foot have to be very heavy? Otherwise, how could Lao Yang be too painful to speak?


    "Lao Yang, I''ll send you to the hospital first. As for that whore, I''ll make her kneel in front of you and kowtow to admit her mistake." Mr. Huang glanced at the girl sitting there through the door glass, and his eyes almost couldn''t be moved, because there was a foreign girl sitting in front of her. She was gorgeous. Not to mention, those green eyes were so sacred and intoxicating. It was blasphemous to look at them more.


    Zhao Ping''an looked at the past, the whole person went to the woods, not only because another beautiful woman appeared, but also because, a few minutes ago, Li zedao, who was also ridiculed by him, actually sat with these two beautiful women, looking at them like that, it was very intimate.


    Soon, a group of people helped vice president Yang to get on the bus, and one of the men sent him to the hospital for treatment.


    At this time, Zhao Ping''an came to Mr. Huang carefully, bowed his head and said in a low voice: "Mr. Huang, I know the man sitting in front of that bitch..."


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, his face has been slapped by general manager Huang.


    "You can call a bitch, too?" Huang said with a gloomy face.


    "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." Zhao Ping''an quickly admits his mistake and realizes that he has said something wrong. With general manager Huang''s lust and hegemony, he may have thought that the two women are his. Now he says that his woman is a whore. What''s this not about seeking death?


    Then, Huang Zong slapped him again. Zhao Ping An didn''t dare to hide, and even tried to face him, so naturally, he was slapped again.


    "Do you know that boy? So you want to intercede for him? " Mr. Huang yinsen said that he took the tissue from his bodyguard and wiped it, just like how dirty Zhao Ping''an''s face was.


    "No, no, Mr. Huang, I don''t know him at all. I I just want to remind president Huang that the man is very good at fighting... " Zhao Ping''an explained carefully.


    Although the old man''s body was basically hollowed out by wine and sex, so his strength was not so strong. But after two slaps, Zhao Ping''an''s brain was also dizzy. In his heart, he secretly scolded, dares to beat me? Remember first! After that, I will give it back to you!


    "Yes? How good is it? " Mr. Huang''s face softened a little, and he put the paper towel into the pocket of Zhao Ping''an''s suit. As a successful and qualified businessman, Mr. Huang never litters.


    Zhao Ping''an said quickly: "I once saw him beat over twenty little gangsters who were going to trouble him in just two minutes, and he had nothing to do."


    Zhao Ping''an has a lingering fear. After Li zedao''s cruel scene, he can''t help shaking when he thinks about it. Even if he has less fat now, his skin is still smoking.


    Huang always after hearing also Leng next, a person two minutes to more than 20 small gangsters beat prone? So brutal?


    Just now, he also glanced at the boy. His first imagination was that the boy looked like a dog. Moreover, because of his professional habits, another idea appeared in his mind. From the appearance, it seems that the boy is very suitable to play Qin Feng, the hero of "the fate of the immortal sword", at least more suitable than Li Feng, who has decided to be a popular little fresh meat.


    Then Mr. Huang remembered the scene that Lao Yang''s lower body was severely kicked by that woman. Even if that woman sneaked on Lao Yang, he was careless. But from this, it can be seen that the beautiful girl seems to have some evil ways.


    At least she is very unscrupulous, as if she is not afraid to make a big deal of things, so she has a big future?


    Yanjing is the power center of China, so the relationship here is complicated. You can''t offend people without absolutely knowing each other. Otherwise, it''s very likely that the guy you offend is a small role in your opinion. Maybe the Laozi of other people is a high-ranking official.


    Huang is always a cautious and suspicious person, so it''s hard to avoid asking if the other party has a big future. If the future is not small, then this matter I can only aggrieve Lao Yang.After pondering, Mr. Huang looked at the submissive Zhao Ping''an and asked, "do you know what happened?"


    "He is a classmate of my high school. He lives in Phoenix City. Now he is a student of Phoenix University. As for the future He seems to have grown up in his own family, and his father seems to be working on the construction site. " Zhao Ping''an said quickly that he didn''t mind borrowing Mr. Huang''s hand to give Li zedao a bitter taste, so naturally he couldn''t talk about Li zedao too much, otherwise, if Mr. Huang, who had always been cautious, didn''t dare to fight against Li zedao, what would he do?


    Of course, in Zhao Ping''an''s opinion, Li zedao is a tough man, except that he suddenly has a brain drain, and then suddenly turns from a scum to a bully, from a pig to a bully. But his background is really nothing.


    Father works on the construction site? That''s migrant workers. Birds of a feather flock together. That beautiful girl is with the son of a migrant worker, and she wears ordinary clothes, so naturally she has no great background. As for the ugly foreign girl Is he an international student?


    After pondering for a while, Mr. Huang came to the conclusion that these three people should all be students of Phoenix University. This is an appointment to travel to Yanjing or something.


    As for the man who can fight The son of a migrant worker is a little more developed, which is understandable, isn''t it?


    As for the woman who dares to be unscrupulous and lay such a heavy hand calf! What a bull! Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! She thinks she''ll be fine if she looks good?


    This is Yanjing, my Huang Han''s territory! Now you want to leave unharmed after you move my Huang Han''s people? There''s no door! You have to accompany me for a few days, don''t you?


    "Can you two stop the boy?" Huang Han looked back at his two bodyguards and asked.


    After the two bodyguards looked at each other, one of them shook his head and said solemnly: "if he can really beat more than 20 gangsters in two minutes, we will join hands I don''t think we can stop it. "


    In the eyes of professional bodyguards like them, the fighting power of little gangsters is nothing, but more than 20 little gangsters, plus two minutes to beat them all, they think they have no such ability How about ten minutes? And it''s impossible not to get hit a few times.


    "It''s true, it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes, and I didn''t exaggerate it at all." Zhao Ping''an said quickly.


    Looking at the two bodyguards, Huang Han''s eyes twinkled fiercely and his face was full of banditry: "waste, you can''t even stop a boy. What''s the use of raising you? If you don''t call someone right away and block them here, as soon as they come out, men break their legs, women Don''t make a fool of yourself, and then put them all in the car and take them back to the company. "


    So beautiful a face, if hit flower, Huang Han thinks his heart will certainly ache to death, moreover, he also plans to use that female to please Wei Shao.


    One of the bodyguards quickly took out his cell phone and called.


    "You, go and hold them. Don''t let them leave the airport so early." Huang Han looked at Zhao Ping''an and said.


    If those three guys are going to leave the airport before his people arrive, Huang Han is afraid to stop them. The key is I can''t stop it. My two waste bodyguards have said that they can''t stop each other if they join hands. What if the boy is in a hurry and goes back to beat himself? The injury is light. What''s more, it''s humiliating. How can you stay in Yanjing in the future?


    "If they leave before Lao Tzu''s people arrive, you''ll get out of here. Don''t show up in front of me in the future." Huang Han said fiercely.


    "Yes, Mr. Huang I''m going now. I''ll try my best to hold them down. I won''t let them leave easily. Mr. Huang, you can rest assured. " Zhao Ping''an nodded his head and bowed his waist, and made a pledge.


    Zhao Ping''an also wants to use Huang Han''s hand to teach Li zedao a lesson. Naturally, he can''t leave the airport so easily, so even if Huang Han doesn''t say it, he will take the initiative.


    After all, he is a classmate and has been his younger brother for a few days. Therefore, in Zhao Ping''an''s opinion, it''s not a big problem to talk to him about the past and talk nonsense for a while.


    After explaining this, Huang Han looked at the time and quickly entered the airport again. Wei Shao''s flight was about to land. He had to hurry to meet him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then you can go there now. I''ll go with Mitty to find Suyan later." Bei looked at Li zedao and said, "don''t worry about our safety."


    She doesn''t worry about Li zedao''s safety at all. She believes that even for the perfect gene Superman, Li zedao has a way to deal with it. The only thing she worried about was the violent smell in Li zedao''s body, so she heard that Li zedao planned to go into the library in the tomb to find out if she could find the information about the nameless cave, and naturally wanted to let Li zedao go quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Clearly feeling the North''s worry, Li zedao said with a soft smile: "don''t worry, I''ll go in a moment Oh, by the way, I blackmailed a Maserati. Now it must have been delivered to the gate of the airport. You can drive that car in a moment. It''s convenient to have a car. "


    At the end of the speech, a surprised voice came: "Yo, zedao, you are drinking coffee here. I thought you had left the airport Oh, there are still two beauties. Which one is my sister-in-law


    The expression on Zhao Ping''an''s face looks so natural. It''s a good expression of the excitement and excitement of meeting an old classmate again, just like how iron their relationship was.


    Following Huang Han, an entertainment tycoon, for more than a year, although he lived like a dog, Zhao Ping''an became extremely tactful and knew how to talk to people and ghosts.


    In front of Huang Han, he tried hard to make himself a obedient and useful dog. In front of those little people, he suddenly became spirited, like a successful person.


    For example, as soon as I met Li zedao and saw that Li zedao was a poor student, I tried to express how good I am now.


    Li zedao looked at the big pie face that almost opened a Dogtail flower, and sighed slightly in his heart. Why is it necessary? Do you think I don''t know that you are with the old Coyote who was kicked down by my northern sister just now?


    So, this is to delay time, so that we can call more people to come here? After all, Zhao Ping''an knows how much he can fight.


    Give it back to my sister-in-law? Taking advantage of this is very likely to die miserably, do you know?


    Li zedao is very kind and worried about Zhao Ping''an''s situation. He can imagine that if Zhao Ping''an is still stupid and doesn''t know how to restrain himself, he will be beaten very badly.


    At the same time, Zhao Ping''an had already come to him, opened a chair and sat down, with a posture familiar with Li zedao.


    Beihe and miss mitti have never met Zhao Ping''an, but they have noticed the disgust in Li zedao''s eyes. Therefore, when Zhao Ping''an sits there, they directly regard him as the air and don''t look at him more.


    At the same time, Zhao Ping''an''s heart began to jump violently, breathing in the air as if it had become sweet in the dark. He felt that his mouth was dry.


    So close to two beauties of this level, his heart is not too strong to bear.


    If Li zedao doesn''t accept Zhao Ping''an, won''t you become my brother? At the moment, with a faint smile, both hands stretched out at the same time, holding Miss Mitty and a small hand of the north respectively. At the same time, the two girls also cooperated with each other, both of them looked at him with soft and ambiguous eyes.


    When Zhao Ping''an saw this, he became numb and straight eyed. So, are both his girlfriends? How is that possible?


    Li zedao is such a beast. What the hell did he step on to make two beauties of this level fall in love with him at the same time? What''s more, two women can coexist when they know each other? This is unreasonable.


    At this moment, how Zhao Ping''an wanted to replace Li zedao, and then grasped the hand of a beautiful woman.


    "Ha Brother, enjoy the happiness of all, I admire, admire... " Zhao Ping''an''s efforts in the face of extrusion I convinced you look.


    Li zedao is helpless. Don''t you just want to delay time? Do you think I will not give you a chance or not Of course not!


    As a master of pseudo simplicity, Li zedao is lonely and has his own identity. It''s really humiliating to fight with that kind of hooligan.


    "We have something else to do. Let''s go first." Li zedao said, holding the hands of the two beauties, he got up and wanted to leave.


    "Er..." Zhao Ping''an''s face that forced out of the smile suddenly solidified, this is not "nostalgic", how can you go? What do I do when you''re gone? Does Huang always have to kick himself away? Your plan is in vain? All kinds of humiliations in the past can''t be wasted?


    "Li zedao, wait for me I have something very important to tell you Yes, it''s very important... " Zhao Ping''an got up quickly and tried to hold on, and then his face muscles were even worse, because Li zedao didn''t seem to hear what he said, and he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    In a hurry, Zhao Ping''an got up and strode to catch up with him. He quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the clothes on Li zedao''s back. He said angrily, "Li zedao, I''ve said everything, etc..."


    Li zedao stopped and looked back. His face suddenly became cold. He said in an indisputable tone, "let go."


    Zhao Ping''an was startled by such a cold face, and his consciousness was released.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything. He looked back and went on.


    At the same time, Zhao Ping''an''s face suddenly became ugly. If Li zedao was allowed to leave like this, Mr. Huang would certainly let himself go, but he could not even be a dog.Looking at his back, his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He bit his teeth and thought that you forced me to do it. I was so anxious that I was afraid of myself!


    At the moment, Zhao Ping''an stretched out his hand, grabbed the half cup of tea that Li zedao had drunk before on the table, and then smashed it on Li zedao''s back. At the same time, he roared: "NIMA, Li zedao, do you dare to sleep my woman? We don''t have to do any more... "


    Before a complete sentence was finished, Zhao Ping''an''s throat was as if he had been strangled by an invisible hand. His voice suddenly stopped and he could not say a word.


    To be more accurate, he has already seen Li zedao''s eyes full of indifference, which are staring at him. By such eyes, Zhao Ping''an only feels cold and creepy in his heart, and he has no courage to say one more word.


    As for the half cup of tea he threw out, the cup appeared in Li zedao''s hand, and the tea was dripping on the ground along Li zedao''s fingers.


    "Good or bad students, why do you want to do this?" Li zedao said, slightly twisted his neck.


    Is this going to start hitting people? Zhao Ping''an was horrified and tried to swallow a mouthful of saliva. As soon as his neck shrank, he subconsciously took a step back. The brutality of this guy''s beating is still fresh in his mind, and his body always shakes when he thinks about it. He is afraid.


    But I think that if I don''t finish the task, Mr. Huang will kick myself away. At that time, such a wonderful life at this time and in the future will be far away from me. Therefore, the fear of not being Mr. Huang''s dog finally overcomes the fear brought by Li zedao.


    So, as soon as he gritted his teeth, his face turned red and his neck was thick, he yelled: "what? Do you have any reason for a woman who sleeps her brother? Want to hit me? Everyone commented, this is not scum, what is it? Scum


    On guard against this violent maniac, Zhao Ping''an is also very clever to use the power of the people.


    Sure enough, with his heartbreaking roar, it seems that he has suffered a lot of humiliation. Other people in the coffee shop immediately pointed out to Li zedao. Originally, they were full of envy and hatred for the boy''s behavior of sitting on two beautiful women. Now they found that the boy was the scum of the woman who had slept with his brother, so it was very clear Obviously, this is a master of love. At this time, the two beauties standing in front of him are likely to be cheated by him to open a house.


    How can you have the heart to see a girl cheated? How can you tolerate the arrogance of a son of a bitch who sleeps her brother?


    Therefore, chivalrous people with warm heart have come forward to support Zhao Ping''an.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant. The woman who sleeps her brother will Of course, I can''t. I want to hit people even if I''m reasonable? "


    "That is, what I hate most in my life is that you are a little white faced girl who only uses sweet words to cheat girls. Beauty, don''t be cheated."


    "Brother, don''t counsellor and beat him. If he stands obediently and lets you smoke, it''s OK. If he dares to fight back, I''ll let him know why the flowers are so red..."


    ¡­¡­


    These warm-hearted onlookers look at Zhao Ping''an, and their expression is naturally full of sympathy, and even hatred. You see you are bigger than each other, especially the head. How can you be so cowardly that you dare not beat him? Can it be a little bloody?


    Looking at Li zedao, he is full of righteous indignation. I believe that as long as someone takes the lead in this kind of time, other people will surely wave the flag and shout. At that time, Li zedao is bound to be surrounded and beaten.


    Zhao Ping''an looks resentful and aggrieved, thinking that I''m not a fool, and I don''t live impatiently. How can I take the initiative to fight against this violent maniac?


    At the same time, I silently praised the witty way of being myself. I was a little relieved. In this way, I finally stopped the son of a bitch, and I should be able to avoid being beaten.


    After all, Li zedao has already aroused public anger. In this case, if he still dares to fight, he will surely be surrounded and beaten.


    But Zhao Ping''an soon knew that he was wrong, which was extremely wrong.


    Because, Li zedao''s face actually showed that kind of heart throbbing smile, he weighed the cup in his hand, and was walking towards himself, with a posture that he was about to start.


    "Li zedao, you What do you want to do... " Zhao Ping''an was frightened. He stepped back and yelled at the top of his voice. He continued to stir up the flames, intending to arouse people''s sympathy. "You slept with my woman, do you still want to hit me now? Is there any reason? Is there any royal law... "


    Li zedao smashed the cup out of his hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Zhao Ping''an only felt that a strong wind suddenly blew on his face, making his face hot and painful.


    And then "bang!" With a crisp sound, Zhao Ping''an felt his face numb, as if he had lost consciousness. At the same time, his brain was confused, his eyes were dark, and his body retreated, almost fainting.


    Looking at his face, I saw the blood coming out of his nose, just like two blood red fountains.


    The bridge of his nose was simply interrupted by the empty cup in Li zedao''s hand! And after that cup hit the bridge of Zhao Ping''an''s nose, it also broke instantly. It can be imagined how strong Li zedao was.


    Of course, Li zedao was merciful. Otherwise, if he tried his best, the cup would turn into a bullet and blow Zhao Ping''an''s head out.


    "Bang!" again With a dull sound, Zhao Ping''an directly sat down on the ground. His body trembled because of the severe pain on his face and fear. He felt that Li zedao wanted to kill himself.


    The helpers around them were stunned. They didn''t expect that this little white face would dare to be so arrogant when he aroused public anger. They even started to do it. What''s more, they didn''t expect that he was so fierce and could see blood in his hand.


    "What did you just say?" Li zedao looked down at Zhao Ping''an with a cold smile and a cold voice. "Are you and I brothers? I slept with your woman? "


    Zhao Ping''an couldn''t answer. His whole brain was in a state of dizziness. He even felt as if he was going to die.


    "How can you be so unruly? I know you very well, don''t I? What''s more, how can you insult my character? " Li zedao was very depressed, and he just stepped over and directly kicked his face, so his face was even more blood blurred and looked so miserable.


    This foot down, Zhao Ping''an is the eye of stars, almost fainted.


    A man with irascible personality and full sense of justice couldn''t see it any more. He pointed to Li zedao and yelled: "stop it, you''re too fuckin ''excessive..."


    "Go away!" Li zedao also won''t say.


    The man''s face turned red. He rolled up his sleeve and spit. He was about to start: "what the hell are you talking about? I''ll fight you alone... "


    The man''s eyes suddenly straight, because he saw before he secretly looked at a few hundred eyes, but also in the heart of ruthless meaning - a prostitute beauty suddenly appeared in front of him, so, his cruel words in any case can''t go on, his heart began to jump, his saliva began to come out of the corner of his mouth uncontrollably.


    "I''ll fight you alone." There''s no human temperature in the North''s voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the man is still in a state of stupidity, so let alone single choice. Even if the North wants to kill him now, he can''t react.


    The brow of North frowned, her big long leg suddenly kicked out, of course, always the other people that place to waste is not good, so North deliberately raised a little foot.


    "Bang!" She kicked the man''s stomach and kicked him off cleanly. At last, he knocked down a table and fell on the ground in a shitty way. The face was twisted into a ball and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood. He couldn''t get up.


    "Who else is going to go it alone?" The North took back the big long legs and swept around. There was no human temperature in the sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was in a daze. A beautiful woman who looked so thin kicked a man who weighed at least 170 Jin. How terrible was that? Is she really a woman?


    "*, save trouble." The north also said that his hand was shaking, and there was already a bright dagger in his hand.


    When these people saw the violent beauty''s knife, they were even more shocked. Subconsciously, they all stepped back a few steps, and the blood of "a roar at injustice" in their heart instantly cooled.


    "A bunch of self righteous brain wrecks." North cold said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people''s faces are red, but for the sake of the bright dagger and the man lying on the ground, no one has the courage to accept it.


    At the same time, Li zedao grabbed a chair with enough hands, and without hesitation, he directly hit Zhao Ping''an''s body, which made Zhao Ping''an scream, just like killing a pig.


    "You and I are brothers?" A chair hit Zhao Ping''an.


    "I slept with your woman?" This is more intolerable, so this time two chairs hit Zhao Ping''an at the same time, and the whole coffee shop echoed Zhao Ping''an''s voice like killing a pig.


    There was no chair in front of him, and Li zedao didn''t bother to step forward to get the chair. Of course, because Zhao Ping''an once called him "boss", Li zedao didn''t want to continue to fight him, just give him a little lesson. Then he clapped his hands and looked back at Bei and miss Mitty. With a sharp smile, he showed a mouthful of white teeth, just like a young sunny boy next door, which was different from the previous cold."Let''s go."


    "Well." Bei nodded, his cold eyes melted, showing a soft and ambiguous look. His hand was shaking, like a magic. The dagger in his hand had disappeared, and then he took Li zedao''s arm.


    Miss Mitty, with an ambiguous smile, put her arms around Li zedao''s other arm and said in a charming voice: "Oh, honey, you are so handsome when you hit someone with a chair Oh, sister Bei is also very handsome. "


    A lot of people rise red face almost vomit blood, too arrogant, too bully a person, have?


    However, no one dared to stop the three people, only with a variety of complex eyes to see them leaving the coffee shop.


    But before they could leave, they were stopped by the police.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Han looked at the exit eagerly, trying to make his expression look humble. It was extremely difficult for him to squeeze out this expression. Then he thought about the dogs around him. Then, the humble, respectful and unfriendly expression was squeezed out by him perfectly.


    Not long ago, several figures first appeared there, led by a young and handsome man. The man was well-dressed and tasteful. Especially the value of the watch on his wrist was enough to frighten most people.


    His walking posture is high and straight, the heel and the ground bite is very heavy, giving people a confident and powerful feeling. This kind of self-confidence comes naturally from the inside. It gives people the impression that as long as he steps on this land, there is nothing he can''t do.


    Of course, it may be deliberately pretended.


    In order to set off the man in front of him, the men and women behind him deliberately kept a low profile. In addition, four other men''s eagle eyes swept around from time to time. Obviously, they should be the young man''s bodyguards.


    "Wei Shao, welcome back to Yanjing." Huang Han hurried forward and bowed, just like a dog''s joy when he saw his master coming back.


    The young man looked at him and said with a smile, "long time no see, uncle Huang."


    The sound of "Uncle Huang" made Huang Han''s face laugh even more exaggerated. He could hardly see his eyes.


    Although according to the relationship and seniority, the young man called him uncle, which should be divided, but the young man''s identity is too aloof, belonging to the kind of people who want to curry favor with each other, so Huang Han resolutely felt flattered, and quickly said: "Wei Shao, I''ve already reserved a box in the international hotel, and I''m going to help you Wei Shao takes the wind and washes the dust.... "


    "International hotel. There is my favorite abalone in that hotel." The young man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I have ordered ten top Australian abalone. Wei Shao, please." Huang Han was very happy. Wei Shao said that he agreed to help him clean up the dust. This is a great honor.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving a phone call, the police who stopped Li zedao, Bei and miss mitti in the coffee shop suddenly changed their face. Then they looked at Li zedao''s eyes and apologized carefully. Then they dragged away Zhao Ping''an lying on the ground and the man who was kicked by Bei because of his strong head.


    When we saw this, we took a chill. The police came, and the beater was safe, but he was dragged away There''s no royal law? But no matter whether there is wangfa or not, the reasonable explanation is that these three people have a great future.


    So no one dares to stay more in the coffee shop, especially those who helped before, all weaken their existence one after another and leave quickly.


    When Li zedao and miss Beiji are about to leave the coffee shop, his steps suddenly stop. Through the glass door in front of him, his eyes fall on the people who are planning to walk out of the airport not far away. In a moment, his eyes squint, showing the look of thinking.


    "What''s the problem?" Bei noticed the change of Li zedao''s look and looked at those people, but she didn''t find anything special. In her opinion, it was just a straw bag who liked to pack calves and some of his followers.


    This kind of Childe brother, who has a deep family background and a lot of money, likes to come out to pretend to be a calf. For others, he naturally needs to be flattered and treated carefully. However, for the super elite from FC, she doesn''t look up to him at all, and even provokes her. She doesn''t hesitate to pass by.


    "There''s a problem." Li zedao frowned and said, "the idiot in the head is Wei YaoMing. The Wei family in Yanjing was severely repaired by me. Of course, it''s nothing. The key is that the woman behind him has a problem."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Li zedao''s attention falls on the young woman who follows Wei YaoMing. She is dressed in professional clothes and looks tall, sexy and fashionable: "look at the girl who follows him..."


    "Why, ever had an affair with you? I don''t want you after that? " Bei said, focusing on the woman, "well, your taste is better than before."


    "Oh, I think so, too." Alice said with a charming smile.


    Although this woman looks fashionable and sexy, it''s enough to pull a woman out of the villa.


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry: "where do you want to go? I have nothing to do with her. Today is my first time to see her. "


    "That''s what I like?" North want to beat people, dare to see other women in front of me?


    Li zedao was even more bewildered and said helplessly: "sister Bei, you are insulting me to my taste."


    Then, with a solemn expression and a low voice, he said, "it''s weird. I can''t feel her breathing."


    As a master of returning to nature, Li zedao''s perception ability is very strong now. Under his repeated confirmation, he really can''t feel the woman''s breath.


    This kind of situation naturally made him feel "clattering" in his heart. He had a bad feeling that he could be like a living person without breathing. There was only one situation that Li zedao could think of.


    When Bei thought of something, his face suddenly changed: "do you mean Gene Superman? Is she a genetic Superman? " Beautiful eyes fall on the woman''s back, eyes have a strong incredible.


    "I''m not sure. After all, it''s different from the gene Superman I met before. Although I can''t feel her breath, she looks like a normal person, and her eyes are not that terrible green." Li zedao shook his head slightly, but his expression was more dignified. If she is really a gene Superman, then her perfection or intelligence should be better than the one she met in Deakin manor.


    Also, if she is really a gene Superman, why is she with Wei yaoyang? What''s the ulterior motive? What is the secret connection between Wei yaoyang and the Wei family behind him and the general Moore of the Rothschild family or even the skull organization?


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Han nodded and bowed to lead the way. As soon as the party walked out of the airport, several cars came roaring, the door opened, and a dozen people who looked grim jumped out of the car.


    The eyes of Wei YaoMing''s four bodyguards narrowed slightly and immediately protected Wei Yaoming behind them.


    "Wei Shao, it''s my people coming." Huang Han hastened to explain, and motioned his men who came to stand there.


    He gave a vague look at the bodyguard who had been guarding the exit. The latter shook his head slightly, Huang Han understood, so he was still in the airport.


    "It seems that someone who doesn''t have eyes has offended uncle Huang." Wei Yaoming said with a smile.


    Huang Han said with a smile: "it''s a girl who doesn''t have long eyes. Originally, she has a kind of indescribable beauty, just like a fairy. People don''t want to move their eyes at the first sight, so they plan to invite her to play the No.1 girl in a new movie I''m going to shoot. Unexpectedly, even if she doesn''t accept it, she even gives me the lower part of a vice president of our company Kick, it looks like I''ve practiced Taekwondo for a few days. "


    Huang Han also noticed Wei Shao''s eyes. Sure enough, his eyes lit up a little. Now he slandered him secretly in his heart. Sure enough, he was a coyote. His eyes lit up when he heard the beauty.


    "Uncle Huang, there is something you said Indescribable beauty? Like fairies? " Wei Yaoming asked with a smile. Wei Yaoming naturally likes beautiful women, but he doesn''t think much of Huang Han''s description. In recent years, there are few or no women who can make him unable to move his eyes.


    "Really, Wei Shao." Huang Han tried to describe the feeling that the woman had brought to him. "I''ve read countless women, and I''ve never seen anything that looks better than her. In fact, appearance is the second. It''s mainly that kind of temperament. It''s just like not eating fireworks. It''s pure and clean. It makes people feel blasphemous when they look at it more Let''s put it this way. Liu Feifei, who is known as the fairy in the circle, becomes a native chicken when compared with her. What kind of immortal spirit is there? I think Wei Shao will be astonished after seeing him. He has a bad temper and is too ruthless. I guess the vice president of our company will never want to be a man in his life. "


    "I''ll see you then." Wei Yaoming said with a smile. He has a beautiful face and a fairy like temperament, but his behavior is so vulgar that he wastes a man''s lower body with one foot It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. It must be great to conquer.


    "Oh, by the way, there is a foreign girl with her, tut tut That woman is also a disaster to the country and the people. She is the most beautiful foreign girl I have ever seen, especially the kind of green eyes. She is so addictive. Those foreign beauty pageants are just scum in front of her. " Huang Han tut tut got up. He wanted to let the two women sleep with him at the same time. That scene Tut Tut, it''s worth dying. "Wei Yaoming laughs and doesn''t respond. He''s never very interested in foreign girls. He likes asian girls, and the most popular one is island women At least for now. Their lewdness, softness and inborn bed skills make Wei Yaoming want to go back to China these days.


    "The other two girls are accompanied by a boy. One of my subordinates said that the boy seems to be able to fight." Huang Han added that he indirectly explained why he wanted his men to come here, but Wei Shao could not think that he called so many people to come here just to deal with two little beauties.


    Wei Yaoming said with a smile, "Uncle Huang, please be busy first. I''ll wait for you in the car."


    "OK, OK, Wei Shao, please. I think those two girls will come out soon. They won''t take too much time." Huang Han nodded. Heart want not to contact Zhao Ping''an, let him stop, let people out quickly?


    Huang Han naturally did not know that at this time Zhao Ping''an was not only beaten to death, but also carried away by the police, which was light for a few days.


    As early as before Wei YaoMing''s flight landed, there were several luxury cars waiting at the gate of the airport. Now Huang Han rushed to help Wei Yaoming open the door of one of the RV. Wei Yaoming got on the car, followed by the woman Li zedao couldn''t feel her breath, and the rest got on the other two cars.


    To be able to get in the same car with Wei Yaoming, we can imagine the particularity of this woman.


    Nodding and bowing, Huang Han helped to close the door of the saloon car after the woman with a cold face and no special expression got on the car. He turned back and looked at the exit, his eyes flashing with inexplicable light.


    Just as he wanted people to contact Zhao Ping''an, Huang Han''s eyes became straight and his face looked like an idiot. He had already seen the two faces that brought disaster to the country and the people in his sight. Behind them was the dog he owned. He said that his Lao Tzu was a good boy who was a migrant worker.


    When the two beauties appeared in his sight, he almost couldn''t help but fantasize about the scene of pressing the two women under his body at the same time. Huang Han felt that his nose was hot and dry, and his nose blood was about to gush out at any time.


    Wiped the saliva of the corner of the mouth for a while, made a hand gesture, momentum full say: "go up."


    Huang Han''s men took the order, immediately stepped forward and stopped the three men''s way. Then, Huang Han licked some dry lips and walked towards the three men with a sneer.


    In the RV, as soon as Wei Yaoming got on the bus, his attention was focused on the outside of the window. Therefore, as soon as Bei and miss Mitty walked out, he saw it all at once, and then he had an idiotic expression on his face.


    At the same time, the heart of * instant burning, the heart is a voice rang up: "these two women, I want to decide!"


    However, after Li zedao appeared in his sight, Wei YaoMing''s idiotic face was even more idiotic, and his fiery heart was suddenly extinguished. In an instant, the humiliation he had suffered before surged into his heart one by one, and the muscles on his face were also pulled out. His eyes were wide open, and suddenly became scarlet.


    "Li zedao!" He gritted his teeth to squeeze out the three words.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao glanced at the more than a dozen people in front of him. He strode forward with a manly posture, and stopped the two women behind him. Then he said with a fearless face: "who are you? What do you want to do in broad daylight? "


    North mouth corner pulled pull, very want to kick in this guy''s buttocks, jijiwai crooked fart ah, direct hands can pretend what calf? Are you bored?


    Miss Mitty has an ambiguous smile on her face. She thinks Li zedao is so cute that she wants to knock him down and kiss him.


    "Who are we? Hum! Ask the woman behind you what she did to my friend The crowd got out of the way. Huang Han with a cold face appeared there. He looked at Bei and Mitty. His eyes almost couldn''t move and his saliva flowed out of control.


    "No matter what she does to your friend, it must be your friend''s fault first." Li zedao''s tone is affirmative, and his expression is arrogant. "So, don''t think about revenge. Go away, or you will regret it."


    Looking at the transparent liquid at the corner of the mouth and the straight eyes, the brow of the North was wrinkled, and he wanted to lift the Yin leg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Li zedao saw that the North was about to start, and quickly whispered in her ear: "by elder sister, there''s an ox knife in there. It''s not worth it."


    "Ox knife?" The North sweeps a man not far away with the remaining light of the corner of his eye. He understands and puts down the foot that has been lifted up.


    Huang Han was directly annoyed by Li zedao''s arrogant words. He lived most of his life and saw a lot of arrogance, but he really didn''t see this number, and he didn''t bother to talk nonsense. He waved his hand: "hands on, break legs, suck up!"


    "Wait..." Li zedao said quickly.


    Huang Han sneered: "how? Scared? I can give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to Laozi, and I can consider cutting off your leg less. "


    "Afraid? My bodyguard is very good, isn''t he? " Li zedao looked at Huang Han in the same way as he looked at an idiot. Then he looked forward, waved his hand and cried out: "Hey, don''t you come here soon? Don''t you see anyone trying to trouble me, mom? "


    There are bodyguards? Huang Han and his party were stunned and looked back. Their eyes fell on a man in black standing in front of a Maserati not far away.


    The muscle of the man in black''s face was slightly pulled. He wanted to cry without tears. In fact, he wanted to say, brother, I''m the one who sent the car. Give the car key to you and I''ll leave.


    What''s more, brother, it''s really humiliating for me to fight against such people.


    He used to be a spectator. Who would have thought that Li zedao would play this game and send out a "help" signal to him? It''s really not good if he didn''t show up. Now he can only walk past very reluctantly.


    Huang Han looked at the so-called bodyguard for a few eyes. He was a shriveled guy. He was afraid that the wind would blow him away. At the moment, he gave out a very arrogant and sarcastic laugh. NIMA thought that he was only one person in such a situation. Damn, this boy is so mentally disabled that he can''t help it.


    Looking back at Li zedao, he looked lonely and pitiful, as if Li zedao could be annihilated with a flick of his finger. He raised his hand and pointed to the boy''s face: "boy, I think there is a line that is especially suitable for you."


    "What line?" Li zedao is still arrogant.


    "Men like to pretend, but if the occasion is not right, it becomes a fool. Men like to play cool. If the object is not right, it becomes cruel." Huang Han said earnestly.


    "I think that''s a better line for you." Li zedao looked at each other''s big face and said with certainty.


    Huang Han''s expression suddenly became cold. He stepped back a few steps and let his two bodyguards stand in front of him to make sure that the other side''s fist would not fall on him when he started fighting. After all, according to Zhao Ping''an, this guy is very cruel. Then he waved his hand: "do it!"


    As for the so-called bodyguard who had already come to him, he simply ignored him. In Huang Han''s opinion, the threat brought by the bodyguard was not as good as the boy in front of him. After all, according to Zhao Ping''an, the boy could beat more than 20 gangsters in just two minutes. What''s more, he didn''t get hurt after the fight.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Huang Han''s men suddenly revealed their hidden blunt weapons, or swing sticks or iron sticks, and skillfully played with Swiss Army knives.


    The man who is nearest to Li zedao with a fierce face suddenly raised the iron bar in his hand and was about to draw it on Li zedao''s face which seemed to be in need of beating.


    Li zedao, however, did not dodge. He was too scared to react.


    At this time, the man only felt his hand numb. The stick in his hand had disappeared. When he looked up, he saw that the bodyguard who came slowly before did not know when he had appeared in front of him, and his stick fell into the other party''s hands.


    The next second, let everyone gape at the scene appeared, only to see the bodyguard two hands holding the two ends of the stick, a slight force, and then the swing stick was bent, into a "U" shape.


    "Here you are." Said the bodyguard.


    The latter''s mouth was wide open, his pupils dilated and obedient. The bodyguard let him hang the "U" shaped iron bar around his neck.


    "Get out of here." The bodyguard glanced at these people and said impatiently that he didn''t want to fight with the weak people who were just like ants in his eyes.


    After all, the boss didn''t let them go! What''s more, so many people are scared away by each other''s words. If it''s spread, isn''t it shameful? But involuntarily, they all stepped back a few steps, and each of them looked at the bodyguard who seriously stimulated their nerves with panic.


    All of a sudden, he came out and took the stick away. That''s OK, but he bent the stick so easily It''s solid. It''s fine steel. It''s hard.


    "Not yet?" The bodyguard looked at Huang Han, eyebrows picked.


    Huang Han stared at the bodyguard, swallowed his saliva, and said: "brother, how much will the other party pay you? I''ll double No, three times as much... "Li zedao patted the bodyguard on the shoulder and said with glee, "he is insulting you."


    The muscle on the bodyguard''s face pulled out. He turned back, felt the key of the car and handed it to him. With a wry smile, "Li Shao, you can actually do it yourself." With the corner of his eye, I took a look at the mysterious woman behind Li zedao, whose breath is not weaker than that of myself. I also want to say that even if you are too lazy to do it, she can do it.


    Li zedao took the car key and said with a smile, "it''s too weak. It''s really humiliating for me to fight against them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bodyguard felt insulted to death.


    At the same time, Huang Han thought that the other party didn''t care about himself because he didn''t have enough money, so he continued to raise the price: "or fourfold? Five times is also negotiable. "


    On the one hand, he has such a strong bodyguard, and then his safety will be more guaranteed. On the other hand, he smashes the bodyguard with money, and it''s still a matter for him to deal with the damned boy after he goes back to water? Wei Shao was watching in the car. Huang Han said he didn''t want to lose face in front of Wei Shao.


    The bodyguard suddenly turned back, and his face suddenly cooled down. Looking at Huang Han was like looking at a dead man. Even if he was humiliated by Li zedao, who made him a strong man who made people despair? Who makes the whole FC depend on him now? But what are you? How dare you insult me?


    Huang Han was shocked by such a cold look, and then he said, "six Six times... "


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, his fat body flew out directly, and finally hit his Mercedes Benz heavily, and then fell to the ground. The whole person was silent, just like dead. Looking at the door of the Mercedes Benz, he directly dented a big hole.


    The bodyguard drew back his feet and said faintly, "take your boss away and get out of here."


    "Wow..." All of a sudden, these people like Amnesty, rolling into their cars, of course, did not forget to put Huang Han who did not know whether he was dead or not into the car, and then a few cars whistling but skewing away, we can imagine how restless they were at this time.


    "The car arrived and I left." Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, the bodyguard quickly left without looking back. He was afraid that Li zedao would continue to insult him.


    In the saloon car, Wei Yaoming looked at this scene, and was really thrilled. His heart was full of happiness. Fortunately, he was in the car. That damned violent maniac didn''t see him. Otherwise, he would have to be beaten severely?


    "Let''s go." Wei Yaoming quickly told the driver that this place is very dangerous.


    Soon, a RV and several luxury cars left under Li zedao''s eyes one by one. Li zedao glanced at the RV and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He gave the car key to Bei to let her drive, and then the three got on to Maserati, who was parked there.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Li zedao immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call. The call was soon connected. Director Yang''s extremely surprised voice came: "don''t wait for three days? Can we start now? "


    "You think too much." Li zedao despised an old man, "there is a very important thing, I think I have to tell you."


    "You said Director Yang''s tone was tight, indicating that he attached importance to it.


    "I think I see gene Superman again." Li said.


    At the other end of the phone, director Yang''s expression suddenly froze and asked in a lost voice: "where is it?" He originally thought that Li zedao''s so-called very important thing was nothing more than blackmail. But he didn''t expect that he broke out such an important thing.


    "I just left the airport. I''m a Chinese woman. I''m staying with Wei Yaoming of the Wei family. I''ve taken a picture secretly. I''ll send it to you later." Li said.


    "Are you sure?" Director Yang is short of breath.


    "Not so sure, but nine times out of ten it''s true, because I can''t feel her breathing A person can walk without breathing. All I can think of is gene Superman. " Li zedao said, "if she is, she must be more perfect than the gene Superman I met before. Of course, she should not be the most perfect."


    Director Yang''s expression is full of uncertainty. Gene Superman appears in China. What''s the plot? And the Wei family is also involved? They want to treason?


    "As for the gene Superman who specifically listen to the instructions to act, and what the purpose, whether the Wei family is trapped or used, it needs you to investigate." Li zedao added.


    Director Yang took a deep breath and said, "we need your help."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    "No time." Li zedao was very crisp and said, "at least I don''t have time these two days. I have to work hard to study the materials left by Huang Longfeng. Otherwise, how can I enter the Magic Cave forest in three days? When the time comes, you can''t afford to take off your unsatisfied hats and say that I''m unpatriotic or even treason. "


    Director Yang grinned bitterly and felt like he was throwing stones at his feet. He said, "we can put aside the things in the Magic Cave forest first. In order to ensure that everything is under control, we need the help of you, a master who returns to nature."


    According to Li zedao, the previous imperfect gene Superman has the ability to defeat the level of master Pete, but now the gene Superman is more perfect. If she wants to do something, who will stop her?


    "I''m not an expert at getting back to basics." Li zedao despises the old man. It''s too bad. He always wants to talk about himself. What''s more, I''m not really a master of returning to nature. Even my life will be gone at any time.


    Li zedao''s heart is full of grievances and grievances. He wants to get rid of the evils for his country and people. In the end, he is not known to the public, and he has not been publicized as a hero of the country. After all, he is a low-key person and does not like to live in the spotlight and accept the cheers and worship of everyone, but The end can''t be so tragic, and there can''t be one more star in the body that will kill you at any time.


    What Li zedao is most afraid of now is to die. When he dies, what should those confidants do? It''s not good to be widowed. It''s OK to find other men, but I can''t bear it.


    Even, in case of dying for love?


    "Besides, I don''t think you need to be afraid. Isn''t it just a gene Superman? What''s to be afraid of? I''ll cut off her head with a knife, and she''ll stop eating. " Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on director Huang''s face were violently drawn.


    Li zedao hung up the phone directly, and gave the shameless old man a hard rebuke. He was in a better mood.


    In front of him, he was driving with a dignified expression: "it won''t be a big problem, will it?" She hoped that Li zedao would kill the gene Superman now.


    Although he has completely separated from FC organization and bid farewell to his former life, the sense of mission he once had is still strong. Therefore, Beibei is now worried about whether the appearance of gene Superman will do anything harmful to China.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "don''t worry, it won''t happen in a short time. According to the information we have, although the research on gene Superman in the United States has made a breakthrough, the success rate is still very low. That is to say, every gene Superman, even if it is a failure, is extremely precious and rare. Now that such a perfect gene Superman appears in China, it proves that the other party must be trying to make a big difference It''s not easy to use gene Superman until the last moment. "


    "As for Tu, what''s the matter If they can''t find out such a trivial matter, they can just dismiss it and go home. "


    North Point, this just a little relieved.


    At present, Li zedao sent the photo secretly taken to Director Huang, and then sent a paragraph to express that don''t disturb me in the past two days, otherwise my thoughts will be interrupted and I won''t be responsible if I can''t enter the Magic Cave forest.


    At present, the three went to the Conservatory of music to meet Jin Suyan. After dinner together, Li zedao pushed the three girls. It was only in the evening that they separated from the three girls. First, they simply made preparations, and then they came to the Magic Cave prison alone.


    It''s dark and windy at night, and he has the strength to return to nature. So it''s very easy for him to enter the prison without knowing it.


    Without disturbing anyone, Li zedao came directly to the forest of the Magic Cave shrouded in thick fog.


    Once again came here, the mood is naturally not the same, before the two hearts naturally have a panic, and now, slightly some emotion.


    Looking left and right, it was determined that the front of that small piece of land has been covered with dead leaves and weeds, there is qingxuzi''s body buried under it.


    Of course, he can''t be regarded as qingxuzi in the real sense. He''s just an unfortunate guy who has been occupied by qingxuzi.


    Although he was cheated by the shameless Taoist priest, he was kind to himself, and seemed to be his own master. Therefore, Li zedao bowed to the small space, and his heart was full of gratitude. Without his presence, I''m afraid Duanmu Weizhuang would have been revived, and he began to use all his means to realize his ambition.


    After the worship, Li zedao got up and went into the thick fog. Because he knew all kinds of changes of the nine palaces and eight trigrams well, and he didn''t have to be stopped by the experts who had lived here for thousands of years, Li zedao soon came to the tomb hidden in the white thick fog.


    There was no big difference between the scene before Li zedao left. The five pits on the tombstone were still inlaid with the five safety buttons.


    Of course, the two places where Huang Longfeng and Bei''s corpses were buried were already covered with dead branches and rotten leaves. From the surface, there was no suspicious sign at all. This saved Li zedao''s trouble of disguise. Otherwise, the members with FC would come later. If they found the corpse, how would they explain?Did the old man help to bury people?


    At that moment, Li zedao reached over and stroked the white safety clasp on the far right. He knew that master''s soul was in the safety clasp. He also knew that if he died one day, his soul would be absorbed by the safety clasp. As for how to make master come out of the safety clasp and become a new man, Li zedao didn''t know.


    But Maybe you can find the answer from the library?


    The five safety clasps are all embedded in the hollow of the tombstone, so the mysterious power of heaven and Earth naturally does not exist. Li zedao easily pushes the tombstone away, and in an instant, the dark cave appears in front of him.


    Li zedao walked down the eighteen steps and finally came to the stone gate of the main tomb. He stretched out his hand and pushed it away. Then he walked in slowly.


    Everything in the tomb is still gloomy, and the sarcophagus is placed in the middle. Of course, the sarcophagus has been directly split in two from the middle.


    In addition, there are a lot of dried up blood on the ground and rotten meat with rotten smell, which was left by the North self explosion.


    Li zedao looked at the sarcophagus and bowed again. Then he pushed open the heavy coffin and took out the Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword lying quietly inside. Then he covered the coffin again.


    Borrowing this sword is one of his purposes when he came to the Magic Cave forest this time. With this sword which is said to be invincible and can decompose colorful stones and even split human souls, no matter how hard your perfect gene Superman is, Li zedao thinks it can be easily split in two!


    The only problem is such a big sword. It''s a great problem to carry it with you. If you hang around with a sword, people will not think you''re a so-called swordsman, but they will think you''re insane. Even the police uncle will probably take you back to the mental hospital.


    Li zedao muttered in his heart, if only he could be as big and small as the golden cudgel.


    With his sword in his hand, Li zedao walked to the wall where he could not see any clue from the outside. Then he stretched out his hand and knocked on one of the walls twice.


    Only "bang!" There was a dull sound, and then the stone door next to him, which was well hidden and almost integrated with the wall, slowly opened automatically, and there was a faint green light shining out.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and stepped into the library.


    As soon as he went in, Li zedao stayed inside for two days. He came out occasionally in the middle of the way. That''s also when he went out of the tomb to pee or defecate. Of course, no matter what time he was holding an ancient book or animal skin and bamboo slips, he frowned and looked at something.


    Two days later, Li zedao walked out of the library, with a thoughtful expression. As soon as he left, the door on the wall automatically closed again, integrating with the wall.


    "It''s too profound." Li zedao frowned and shook his head. Then he went to the sarcophagus and opened the sarcophagus again. From the medicine jar Chen Tuan gave to general wolf more than 1000 years ago, he shook slightly. He clearly heard that there were foreign bodies rolling around.


    "Ghost pill, you''re welcome." At this moment, Li zedao laughed strangely. Then he put the medicine jar on the robe in the sarcophagus, took out an old animal skin and put it in it. Then he covered the coffin again. Then he grabbed the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, left the main tomb, went up the steps and walked out of the tomb.


    It''s still like this outside. It''s surrounded by thick fog. It should be day time.


    Li zedao reached out to push the tombstone back to its original position, reached out and stroked the safety button on it, then turned and left with Xuanyuan Xiayu sword.


    Did not walk too long, already left that thick fog.


    At this time, the sun outside is bright and dazzling, but the ear is full of birds and insects, and you can smell the fragrance of unknown wild flowers.


    The sunshine, the air, the birds'' singing and the flowers'' fragrance, and the fog seem to be the difference between heaven and hell.


    So I have to feel how great love is. The younger martial sister of Duanmu Weizhuang has been living in that ghost place for more than a thousand years, waiting silently for the day when Duanmu Weizhuang returns.


    Touch out the mobile phone, Li zedao gives a call to the north.


    This area shrouded by poisonous fog is a very magical place. For example, in it, all communication tools will directly lose their functions. In other words, there is no signal in the mobile phone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    The phone was quickly picked up by the north, North obviously relieved: "out?"


    "It''s coming out." Li zedao said that he could feel the worry of the north. She was worried that when she was in the devil''s cave forest, her physical fury broke out.


    North before is affectionate and overbearing, said, I do not allow you to die, even if the final must die, must also die in my arms, and then, I with you.


    Li zedao knew that she was not saying this casually. If she died, she would end her life immediately.


    "No need to die?" North asked again.


    Li zedao obviously felt that her breathing was rough again, and then he said in a soft voice: "should No


    "Well." Silence, North said.


    After talking to Beitong on the phone, he had a chat with Miss mitti. Li zedao just ended the conversation, then quietly left the Magic Cave prison and went back to the grove where he had parked before.


    Before he came over, he drove to the woods first, then abandoned the car and turned to lurking, and then he entered the prison of the devil''s den unconsciously.


    It''s far away from the city. It''s desolate. In addition, it''s surrounded by the so-called most terrible Magic Cave prison in China. There are troops stationed in it. Therefore, few people come to this place. Occasionally, they come here. They are basically drag racing people.


    For example, when Li zedao came over two nights ago, someone was racing. Li zedao was in a hurry at that time, so he directly overtook them and finally left them behind.


    So although the car has been parked in this place for two days, naturally it hasn''t been lost, but there are a few more leaves and a thin layer of dust on it.


    After getting on the car, before Li zedao could start the car, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    After feeling it out, some reluctantly picked it up and said, "I''m thinking about a very important problem in the data. As a result, my train of thought was interrupted when the phone rang, so I can''t get into the Magic Cave forest."


    On the other end of the phone, the dark emperor''s old face was full of black lines. I thought, don''t think I don''t know if you are in front of the Magic Cave forest or lying on a woman''s belly.


    Before that, he asked those who were following Li zedao secretly to withdraw, so director Yang really didn''t know the specific location of Li zedao at this time. However, based on his understanding of this boy, there was no third possibility, either in the Magic Cave forest or in a woman''s belly.


    "We investigated the woman." Director Yang directly ignored Li zedao''s artificial complaint and said, "that woman''s name is Li Mengyao, the daughter of Wei YaoMing''s aunt Wei Mingjun, who graduated from Yanjing University last year. She is aloof and unsociable, but she is very talented in business. Now she is helping the Wei family run some family businesses, which is highly valued by the Wei family. This time, she went to DJ with Wei Yaoming for nearly a month to talk about a cooperation with the island''s tanamoto automobile industry. From the perspective of materials, this is her first time to go abroad. "


    "That''s it?" Li zedao''s brow slightly wrinkled, that is to say, the identity of Li Mengyao is no problem at all?


    "From the data, we can''t see any unusual problems." Director Yang smiles bitterly. But no problem often means there is a bigger problem that they didn''t find. Besides, Li zedao can''t feel her breathing, which is the biggest problem in itself.


    About the problem that Li Mengyao didn''t breathe, director Yang didn''t want to find someone to verify it. However, Li Mengyao stayed in the old house of the Wei family these two days, and didn''t go out. Director Yang''s people are not easy to get in. On the other hand, if the other party really has a problem, director Yang is also afraid to scare the snake.


    Of course, it also makes people pay attention in the dark. Once Li Mengyao leaves the old Wei house, someone will follow him in the dark.


    "Is she not Li Mengyao at all? When I was on the island, I was switched? With Li Mengyao''s face Li zedao expressed his views.


    "It''s possible, but not very likely." Director Yang said, "we compared the photos you sent me with those of Li Mengyao before. Her height and circumference are basically the same. In addition, we can see that there is a small mole on her neck, so she should be a real Li Mengyao."


    Li zedao frowned and pondered, with a thoughtful expression: "remember what I told you before? According to patriarch Mayer, one of the strongholds of the skull organization is in the island state of DJ. "


    "Do you mean that Li Mengyao has been in the hands of the skull organization in less than a month? Being secretly taken away for renovation? " Director Yang asked in amazement.


    "That''s my guess." Li zedao said, "besides, don''t you like doing this kind of thing very much? Those weak people have become your experimenters and have been brutally killed by you. In your opinion, you are helping them realize their value and contributing your strength to this country. "


    Director Yang''s heart is full of helplessness, but he doesn''t want to pester with Li zedao to explain something. On the one hand, no matter what he says, he can''t change Li zedao''s view by saying that it is great. On the other hand, he is also guilty. Yes, he is guilty. Even if he doesn''t feel wrong, he thinks that such research is necessary If you don''t, you will fall behind. Falling behind means being beaten. But every time you think about it deeply, you will feel weak in your heart, just like there is a needle stabbing there. In fact, that feeling is not good at all."If you''re right, Li Mengyao has been secretly transformed into a gene Superman, then the skeleton or the organization hidden in the dark must be planning something big." Director Yang''s tone became dignified.


    "If you want to make a clear investigation, it''s nothing to do with me." Li zedao yawned. He was a bit lazy. He didn''t sleep in the library for two days. Now he is a little sleepy.


    Director Yang listen, the heart is full of helpless, how have nothing to do with you? Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country, don''t you understand? This guy is so unpatriotic.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the siheyuan, you find five people, let them put the yellow stone into their tongue, and then go into the forest with me." Li zedao said, "friendship tips, once the yellow stone into the tongue, will not be able to take out, and there will be sequelae..."


    Speaking of this, Li zedao thinks that he is really cheap. Why do you say this? How could this shameless old man not know that yellow stone would have sequelae? It doesn''t mean telling him that I''m infertile Li zedao wanted to slap himself in the face.


    When I was in the library, I found the records of the five colored stones on a bamboo slip.


    Wucaishi, the last piece left by Nu Wa to mend the sky, belongs to a divine object and has mysterious power. If one color is divided into five, then each color of stone has its own mysterious attribute.


    The yellow part can be integrated into the tongue of the mortal, and the mortal will be invincible; the red part can be integrated into the heart of the mortal, and the mortal will have the ability to read the heart; the blue part can be integrated into the brain of the mortal, so that the mortal has a super strong sixth sense, which can also be said to be the ability to predict; the pure blue part can be integrated into the eyes of the mortal, so that the mortal has a super strong idea, which can be used As for the white part, the most Yin part will absorb people''s spirits.


    This is a divine thing, not a mortal thing! Therefore, when ordinary people get their supernatural power, they will also suffer from the punishment of heaven, from the mild to the severe, from the deprivation of life.


    There is no record of what kind of disease you will get.


    Therefore, because the master got five safety buttons at the same time, his life was deprived of more than half; so he got the yellow part and became infertile. At this time, his eyes were also mixed with the pure cyan part. Li zedao was not sure what kind of punishment he would suffer. The only thing he knew was that he must have been punished by heaven now, saying no It has been reduced for several years, but I don''t know.


    "Five people have been selected." Director Yang said that he had learned about the side effects of yellow stone from Huang Wen for a long time. He was kind-hearted and full of sympathy for Li zedao and the hand of God. His confidants pushed him a lot, but he didn''t have a son and a half, which was a great pity.


    "I see." Li zedao hung up with a black face.


    He started the car, left the woods, and galloped on the road. It was already midsummer. The afternoon sun was hot and dry, so the car was extremely sultry. Li zedao didn''t turn on the air conditioner, but opened the window, let the hot wind blow on his face, and even felt out a cigarette, lit it, quietly digesting the ancient books from the library Get the information.


    About the introduction of the nameless cave, he did find it on a piece of animal skin. Of course, the record on it is very mythical.


    Shang, this is the second Dynasty established in China on this magical land. There were many Qi practitioners in that dynasty, headed by Hongjun''s ancestors. Under Hongjun''s gate, there were Sanqing, Laozi, the primitive and Tongtian sect leader.


    According to Li zedao''s understanding, the so-called practice of Qi in the Yin and Shang Dynasties should be the cultivation of internal power. According to the current division, there are three realms of cultivation of internal power, and the last realm is to return to nature. Of course, each realm has its own strength, but it is not subdivided.


    In Li zedao''s view, there should be other realms above returning to the original nature, such as becoming an immortal and ascending to heaven, but that is obviously not what human beings can reach now.


    The nameless cave is the cave where immortal xuanhuang, a disciple of Laozi in Sanqing Dynasty, lived before he ascended to heaven!


    When he saw these four people, Li zedao''s mind was numb, because what was buried in the tomb in the forest of the devil''s cave was not the clothes of immortal xuanhuang?


    And immortal xuanhuang is Chen Tuan''s master''s master''s master In a word, the Tianji gate of Chen Tuan''s school was founded by this xuanhuang immortal.


    Of course, now Li zedao is also a disciple of Tianji gate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    It is also recorded that immortal xuanhuang comes back one day after he ascends to heaven and transforms the nameless cave into a powerful array eye. Through this array eye, you will be transported to an unknown place for trial. In that unknown place, no one will know what kind of danger you will encounter, but as long as you pass the trial, you will break through what ordinary people can do when practicing Qi The shackles of arrival


    This is what Li zedao summed up after reading the book. Then, he felt that the second method mentioned by qingxuzi was really easy to listen to, and he had better understand the book "Tianji tujuan" honestly.


    After all, it''s too mysterious, too mythical, so It''s too fake.


    Well, although he thought it was bullshit, Li zedao still had a little bit of entanglement. What if?


    What if it''s not bullshit? What if it''s true?


    Since the creation of Tianji tujuan, mother doesn''t have to worry about Li zedao''s sleep quality. Therefore, Li zedao doesn''t think that he can understand the Tianshu which is more precious than wucaishi and Xuanyuan Xiayu sword in Chen Tuan''s opinion, at least in a short time.


    This is not to say that you can understand how smart you are, but that you need opportunities and opportunities. Li zedao doesn''t know what opportunities are. Before that, there must be a major premise, that is, qingxuzi didn''t deceive him. After reading this book, he can really get a glimpse of Tianji, and after getting a glimpse of Tianji, the violent atmosphere in his body can be eliminated.


    There is also a bigger problem, that is, who doesn''t know when the damned Yin Qi in the body will break out, so go to the nameless hole sometime? Just where are the eyes? What dangerous places will it be sent to? What if I die and can''t come back?


    Li zedao is so tangled that he is still alive.


    He snuffed out the cigarette and popped it into the ashtray in the car. Li zedao lit another cigarette, which was the tenth cigarette he had ordered.


    At this time, the very low roar of the engine came from afar. It was a low and powerful sound, so it should be a sports car. And listen to that sound, fast.


    It seems that the child of a rich family ran to this place to drag his car when he had nothing to do.


    Li zedao can''t help shaking his head, you know, it''s afternoon, the sun is so hot, hot on the road, you can fry eggs. It''s so hot that the tires and motor of the car have to undergo a severe test. Coupled with the high speed, it''s easy for the car to have problems. At this time, it''s not fatal to drive fast.


    For his own safety, Li zedao hastened to let Sun Jundong send Ford fox a phone call to open a little bit, so as to avoid an unfortunate being chased.


    At the same time, the roar behind is getting closer and closer. After Li zedao passes, he can see a faint red figure. Then it becomes clearer and clearer that the Ferrari red sports car is about to catch up.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, the red sports car roared past Li zedao''s rickety Ford Focus, and even Li zedao could feel a heat wave rushing on his face.


    But at this moment, the roaring sports car is a beautiful tail flick. The whole car turns 180 degrees in place, then stops steadily on this narrow road, directly blocking the way of Li Ze Road, and then the engine continues to roar, as if it is going to hit Li Ze road at any time.


    "How did the guy in the car stop? Robbery? " Li zedao was a little puzzled, but he braked down. Finally, fox stopped ten meters away from the red sports car.


    Now he lit a cigarette again and leaned lazily on the back of the seat. He wanted to see what the driver of such a coquettish sports car wanted to do.


    Robbing money or sex?


    As Li zedao stopped the car, red Ferrari started to walk. In an instant, it came to Ford fox, and then stopped steadily. Then, Ferrari''s window was dropped, and a delicate face appeared. The big bright eyes passed through two windows and finally landed on Li zedao''s face with a cigarette in its mouth.


    "Woman? Well, it''s barely passable, and how can it look so unkind? So, this is to What''s wrong with you Li zedao glanced at the girl and muttered in his heart.


    Of course, if she really wanted to rob her, nothing Li zedao said would make her succeed.


    "So you look like this." The woman suddenly opened her mouth and said that her eyes were even brighter.


    The driving skills are appalling, and they are also very handsome, so women feel very good about Li zedao.


    "Well What do you mean Li zedao expressed doubts, but also felt that the girl''s eyes were full of bad intentions, so he was more alert, hum, want to rob my color? no way!


    "Let''s have a match." Said the woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is even more puzzled. This girl is going to find herself Drag racing? Are you kidding?Sun Lingfei likes drag racing. After her father gave her this red Ferrari sports car on her 18th birthday, she fell in love with this kind of game with a great sense of speed.


    Her mother died early and her father was very busy every day. In this case, the only one who could accompany her was the car. In recent years, whenever she drove her car out to drag racing with others, her mood would be much better, and all her grievances and discontent would be swept away.


    During this period of time, because her father, who had always been extremely doting on her, forced her to do something she didn''t want to do at all. She was extremely depressed, so she drove more frequently.


    Two nights ago, when she was racing with some friends, suddenly a car came up behind them and directly overtook them. At that speed, she couldn''t see each other''s license plate number, even the car model. When she found out, there was only a bright red shadow of the tail lamp left.


    In the end, she and her friends were shocked and unconvinced, so they ran after each other desperately. But after a long time, they couldn''t even see each other''s taillights.


    What made them even more stupid was that one of the cars was equipped with a dash cam, so they caught some pictures. They were surprised to find that the one that surpassed them was not a super car, but a Ford fox! A Ford fox that''s not worth as much as one twentieth, or even one thirtieth, or one fiftieth, of these sports cars!


    They were overtaken by a fox? Being overtaken by Fox is equivalent to being overtaken by cyclists on motorcycles. Can you stand it? So sun Lingfei told her racing friends that they couldn''t accept anything. They had to comfort themselves one after another that the car must have been completely transformed.


    On the other hand, the speed of the Ford Focus is so fast that it roars like a ghost, so the dash cam can''t record the license plate number of the car. Therefore, if you want to find the owner of the car, you''d better look for a needle in a haystack. I''m afraid the total number of the same Ford Focus in Yanjing is close to six digits?


    Sun Lingfei knew that the residual bright red shadow had already made her throb. How could it be so fast? How fast is it?


    So, these two days, she just stayed on this road, just to meet the ghost like Ford fox again.


    Fortunately, a Ford fox appeared and sun Lingfei stopped it. At the same time, the woman''s intuition told her that this was the Ford fox she met that night!


    So, she challenges directly!


    "I want to race with you." Sun Lingfei added.


    "Well My driving skills are very poor, and my car is borrowed and expensive. I can''t afford to pay for the damage. " Li zedao shook his head decisively. Although he didn''t understand why this woman wanted to drag racing with him, he didn''t have time to do such boring things. There were still three women waiting for him to go back.


    And you''re driving millions of sports cars to compete with me driving hundreds of thousands of cars Does it hurt your conscience to make such a rude request?


    Sun Lingfei''s brow wrinkled, the other party so simply refused, it is beyond his expectation, after all, he is also a beautiful woman, ah, in the past, those men who do not see their eyes shining after looking at a few more, looking for a variety of reasons more close?


    This guy is good. He just refused.


    And he said he was bad at driving? Sun Lingfei wants to curse people. Is it poor technology that can drive that broken car out of that terrible speed? He said the car was expensive? Sun Lingfei wants to curse more.


    "I feel right. It''s you." Sun Lingfei said.


    "What is me? I don''t remember knowing you. " Li zedao has some helplessness.


    "Two days ago in the middle of the night, you passed us in this Ford fox." Sun Lingfei''s face is that you don''t pretend that I won''t believe you.


    "Er..." Li zedao just remembered that he was in a hurry two nights ago, so he really surpassed several racing cars, and then left them behind. It seems that the girl was also there at that time, so he felt uncomfortable. Now, are you going to find the venue?


    "It''s really accidentally damaged. I''ll give you a new one, isn''t it?" Sun Lingfei said, "or I can give you 200000 now, which is enough to buy one of your cars, and it''s the best one."


    Li zedao sighed that being rich is willful. He shook his head and wanted to drive away: "forget it. I''m not free. Besides, it''s so hot that it''s easy for the car to go wrong. Hurry home and don''t let your mother worry."


    "My mother died long ago." Sun Lingfei said with a gloomy expression.


    "Well I''m sorry Li zedao thought, do you want to change your tongue and not let your father worry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    "I''m really willing to compete with you, so you can offer your own conditions. You can only compete with me if I promise you anything." Sun Lingfei stayed for two days in order to meet the Ford fox again. Now it''s hard to meet him. Naturally, it''s impossible to give up so easily.


    On the one hand, she wants to have a deep understanding of the gap between herself and the other side. On the other hand, she wants to run freely to release the oppressive atmosphere in her heart.


    Make your own terms? Li zedao looked at sun Lingfei''s chest Is she really a woman?


    "Compare or not?" Sun Lingfei asked again. He was a little annoyed. This guy looked very sunny, but he was not a good thing. He thought that if this bastard dared to open that kind of rude condition, he would get out of the car and beat people!


    She has been practicing taekwondo since she was a child, and now she is a master of red and black belt. She is like playing with a few little gangsters.


    Li zedao shook his head cleanly: "no more."


    "Shit..." Sun Lingfei has a kind of impulse to beat people. After looking at him, he says that he is no better than Think she''s small?


    "My driving skills are not for drag racing." Li zedao''s eyes were deep, but he said so, and then he said the second half of it in his heart: "it''s used to run for life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Lingfei almost got out of the car and beat others. It turned out that he could still pretend like this.


    "Are you a man? Don''t even dare to drag racing with women? " Sun Lingfei used the method of agitation.


    Li zedao looked at her little red face and said: "classmate, it''s not necessarily tortoise who shrinks his head."


    ¡°¡­¡­ what do you mean? What else is there to shrink your head? snail? "Son of a bitch?" Sun Lingfei doubts.


    Li zedao''s conscience was greatly condemned. He felt that he was really a beast. Such a simple girl was not human.


    He waved his hand to say goodbye, and then he just stepped down the gas pedal, and then he began to walk on the road at a speed of no more than 50 miles. Li zedao knows that he can''t drive too fast, otherwise the girl with obvious brain problems will definitely chase him.


    As for her, if she drives around and follows a ghost behind her car, Li zedao will be out of control.


    Sun Lingfei looked at the Ford fox in the rearview mirror. His face turned red and his heart was full of anger. He bit his silver teeth slightly and skillfully controlled the car.


    The red Ferrari sports car has a beautiful tail flick. It turns its head 180 degrees in the same place, and then it suddenly catches up with the Ford Focus in front of it.


    Listening to the roar of the motor coming from behind, Li zedao took a look at the roaring sports car through the rearview mirror and frowned slightly.


    Just when he probably guessed what this seemingly headstrong rich lady wanted to do, the Ferrari had already roared.


    Next second, bang With a dull sound, Ferrari''s car head has heavily hit the butt of Fortex''s car. In an instant, fox''s car butt has sunk into a big hole. Ferrari is not much better, and the front of the car is seriously damaged. But the Countermeasures in the car are very important. Sun Lingfei''s face is red. He continues to step on the accelerator and push forward with fox. If you don''t compare with me, he will die The way you go.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly in his heart. This simple woman is really headstrong. He just begged to run with her, but now she''s trying to kill you.


    The next brake, the wheels hold tightly, but because of being carried by Ferrari, the wheels simply rub on the hot asphalt road, emitting a pungent smell, as if they are about to burn up at any time.


    At the same time, sun Lingfei also found that the other side stepped on the brake, the expression is a little proud, do not compare with me, I pester you! As for whether the other party will be angry and do something to her, sun Lingfei didn''t even think about it. On the one hand, she is very confident in her skills, and it''s not sure who will do something to whom.


    On the other hand, a woman''s intuition tells her that this guy is either a bad guy or a little annoying.


    At the moment, sun Lingfei also stepped on the brake and stopped his car. Then he backed down. At a corner, the car was side by side with Li zedao''s Ford fox. He looked up at each other''s speechless face and said, "give me your account number. I''ll give you 200000 yuan to pay for your car. After paying for your car, it''s time to compete with me, isn''t it? ¡±


    Li zedao was even more speechless: "classmate, you are very brave. Are you not afraid of what I will do to you?"


    Classmate? It''s a very chic name, so he''s still a student? Sun Lingfei murmured in his heart, and then said, "I don''t think you are a bad person."


    Li zedao was speechless again. Who would write the word "bad guy" on his face.


    "You know the Tiandao foundation? Donate 200000 yuan to that institution, and we''ll talk about the rest later. " Li said he picked up a cigarette and lighter and lit one.


    "Ah?" Sun Lingfei was stunned, so he wanted to donate all his compensation to the Tiandao foundation?"What''s the problem?" The girl''s eyes made Li zedao feel dangerous.


    "Well Naturally, it''s OK. It''s your business what you want to do with your money. " Sun Lingfei shook his head, picked up the cell phone on the side, quickly entered the official website of Tiandao foundation, got the donation account, and then looked up at Li zedao, "what''s your name?"


    She wants to remit money in the name of Li zedao.


    "Zhou Yan." Li zedao said casually that he felt that he was too noble to do a good job without leaving his name, and that he took care of his younger brother. He was really a big brother in China.


    "Zhou Yan..." Sun Lingfei chewed these two words, as if to keep the name firmly in mind.


    Soon after the remittance, sun Lingfei said to Li Ze, "OK, can you compete with me?"


    "Yes, I can, but my car doesn''t have much gas. I can''t go too far." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders, with an expression that I couldn''t help. His original intention was to give sun Jundong a phone call, let him come to pick up his own.


    "Ah?" Sun Lingfei didn''t feel that the other party was deceiving him. He pondered and said, his eyes gradually brightened up. "Well, I''ll call a trailer for you to pull your car away. You can drive my car and run freely. I''ll feel the speed."


    Driving a broken fox can run at such a terrible speed. If you change fox into a Ferrari like her, the speed Sun Lingfei couldn''t imagine it any more, so he looked at Li zedao''s eyes as bright as they were, and because he was excited, his face turned red, just like a ripe red apple.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t want to take a few bites. She naturally has strong immunity to beauties when she sees many beauties. There are enough "evils" in addition, and she will die at any time. So for this girl, she really doesn''t have any superfluous ideas. At the moment, she slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke and nods: "that''s ok You don''t have to call a trailer. I''ll call and someone will come to pick up the car. "


    Give sun Jundong a phone call, tell him the location, let him let people come to pick up the car.


    Then he put out the cigarette end, picked up the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword on the back seat, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    At the same time, sun Lingfei also came down from her deformed Ferrari and planned to give her driving position to Li zedao. Looking at the ancient sword covered with green copper rust in Li zedao''s hand, she opened her eyes slightly and said, "are you a tomb robber?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m a swordsman. " Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "Poof Sun Lingfei was happy all of a sudden, with two more intoxicating dimples on her cheek.


    "Get in the car." She said, "the sooner the better."


    "Don''t blame me for vomiting." Li zedao said indifferently.


    Sun Lingfei smile, did not say anything, but opened the co pilot''s door, into the car.


    Li zedao got into the car and put Xuanyuan Xiayu sword away first. Then he looked at sun Lingfei who looked a little excited: "are you sure you don''t want to fasten the seat belt?"


    Sun Lingfei blinked: "you''re not tied, are you?"


    Li zedao no longer said anything, looking ahead, then Ferrari began to make a pleasant roar, bursts of green smoke from the exhaust pipe, where the hot and dry air mixed together, as if it was about to catch fire.


    Then, the car dashed forward. At the same time, sun Lingfei''s body was shocked, and his back was suddenly pressed on the seat back. At the same time, the little face was full of shock.


    Come on! How fast! She was always in pursuit of speed, and her heart was trembling at this time.


    He took a look at Li zedao from the corner of his eye. His pretty face was so serious that his eyes were shining in front of him. But that pair of slender hands can always appear in the most suitable place at the fastest speed without the guidance of eyes, which is dazzling.


    What almost made sun Lingfei breathe out was that this guy''s legs had been stepping on the accelerator. Keep accelerating, keep accelerating. And the brake that kind of thing seems to have never existed in his eyes in general, even if the front corner, he did not step on the meaning.


    Then, as the speed increased, her shock turned into horror. Finally, she suddenly had an impulse She wanted to fasten her seat belt.


    But just now the other party reminded themselves to fasten the seat belt, but their reaction is so disdainful, so now if you fasten it, you can''t be laughed to death by this guy?


    Sun Lingfei silver teeth bite, although the heart has inexplicable panic, is not wearing a seat belt, but two small hands already involuntarily grasp the seat.


    There was a 90 degree corner ahead, but the speed of the car didn''t come down at all. It even seemed to be speeding up.


    Sun Lingfei''s little face began to turn white, and her hands became tighter. At the same time, she suddenly found that her head began to feel dizzy, and her stomach was also twisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    The next second, the car drifted into a beautiful corner. At the same time, sun Lingfei''s face was even whiter, and her hands grasped the car seat tightly. The veins on it were all exposed. We can imagine how much strength she used.


    "Stop, come on, stop..." She felt her stomach twisted so hard that something was about to come out of her throat at any time. She couldn''t stand it, and her voice was weak.


    Li zedao took a look at her and quickly and steadily stopped the car. As soon as the car stopped, sun Lingfei suddenly pushed the door open and got off the car. Then he could not help it. He held the door with one hand and covered his abnormal twisted stomach with the other. He vomited sour water.


    "Oh..."


    She just felt that her stomach was twisted and her brain was dizzy, just like the reaction when she first went on a roller coaster.


    Li zedao shook his head helplessly. He said that he should fasten his seat belt, and he might vomit. Why don''t he believe it? At the moment, I didn''t get out of the car to pat each other''s back for concern. Instead, I felt out cigarettes and lighters, lit one, and puffed the smoke.


    After spitting sour water for five minutes, sun Lingfei felt better, but her stomach was still twisted, her head was still dizzy, her smiling face was white, and she was covered with a thick cold sweat. Her body seemed to have been emptied, and her fingers were softening.


    Hard to sit back in the car, swept the guy sitting there frowning and smoking, also don''t know what to think, sun Lingfei had a kind of impulse to beat people, asshole, this is a car, not a plane, driving so fast?


    What''s more depressing to sun Lingfei is that he vomited all of his own. He was smoking like a person who had nothing to do. He didn''t know what to care about.


    He glared at this guy for several times, but this guy didn''t react at all. He still frowned and thought about something. At last, sun Lingfei''s eyes were tired, so he took back his eyes, wiped his face with a paper towel, and then picked up the water. He was just tossed about like this, so he didn''t have much strength at all, so his strength was exhausted Come out, still can''t screw off the cover.


    "Give it to me." Li said.


    Sun Lingfei glared at him, but also handed the water in the past. Wouldn''t it be better to take the initiative earlier? Asshole!


    Li zedao didn''t like it, so he took it, helped to open the lid, and handed it back. Sun Lingfei took it in a bit of anger, and poured most of the bottle with his head up, which made him feel more comfortable.


    I took a look at Li zedao from the corner of my eye, and found that this guy began to frown again. What''s more, I was even more depressed. I really don''t care?


    Even she didn''t understand what this guy didn''t care about would make her so unhappy.


    What''s more, the development of things has completely exceeded her expectation. She wanted to have a good feeling of the speed of Zhou Yan''s driving. Who knows, she can''t bear that speed at all, or more accurately, she can''t believe the man she met for the first time. She was worried that the car would be destroyed in the next second. Therefore, she was shocked as never before I''m afraid, so she threw up in shame.


    Sun Lingfei likes to call herself a racing driver many times, but she vomited when she was in someone else''s car. How do you think? How do you feel ashamed.


    He took another look at the guy from the corner of his eye. Sun Lingfei couldn''t help saying: "hello..."


    "Well?" Li zedao looked back at sun Lingfei and said, "do you want to continue?"


    "Er..." Sun Lingfei glared at Li zedao fiercely. He thought that Zhou Yan was extremely annoying. Did he vomit and continue? But don''t you just admit you''re scared if you don''t go on?


    With a bite of silver teeth, he looked like he was going out: "go on What are you doing? "


    Li Ze, who got out of the car, said, "pee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on sun Lingfei''s face slightly twitched, and the little face, which was white because of fear, gradually climbed on a blush.


    "Oh, you can drive it next. I don''t like to drive sports cars." The other side''s voice came back.


    Sun Lingfei took another puff at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that you were tired of driving sports cars, but he also moved to the next position and sat back in the driving position. Although it was a bit embarrassing, if you were vomiting, it would be embarrassing.


    Looking up at the guy who wandered ahead and finally disappeared behind a big tree by the side of the road, sun Lingfei muttered: "are you legendary "The God of chariots?"


    Two minutes later, Li zedao returned, opened the front passenger''s door and sat in.


    Sun Lingfei glanced at him and didn''t say anything. She stepped down on the accelerator and the car continued to move forward. However, sun Lingfei was not racing. Instead, she was running at a slower speed than the normal speed. She didn''t know much about her psychology. She just hoped that the time would be slow enough and the road would be longer.


    "Can I have this magazine?" Li Ze pointed to a fashion magazine in the car.


    Sun Lingfei took a look at him, and his face was a little strange: "those with tissue..."


    "The tissue is too soft. It''s just right."¡°¡­¡­ Soft Isn''t that good? " Sun Lingfei spoke with difficulty. Just as she was about to stop the car, she saw the guy reach over and pick up the ancient sword which was put in the back. Then she tore it from the magazine and began to wrap the sword.


    The original purpose is to include the sword, not the one I think Sun Lingfei only felt that his face was extremely hot at this time. It was really a death. Fortunately, this guy didn''t hear anything.


    "Is this sword antique? It''s expensive, isn''t it? " Sun Lingfei quickly changed the topic.


    She suddenly felt that the boy was a bit mysterious. First of all, it was his terrible driving skills. In addition, he appeared in the wilderness in the middle of the night, and it should not be for the sake of racing. Why did he go? In addition, without blinking an eye, he donated 200000 yuan to the Tiandao foundation. It can be seen from this that he is very loving and he is also a rich man, although from the clothes he wears, he can''t see this.


    However, sun Lingfei, who is well-known, knows the watch on Li zedao''s wrist. Its price is enough to buy three or four Ford foxes. Therefore, this guy is not as simple as it seems. He is rich or expensive!


    Li zedao looked at her and said with a smile, "what do you think? Money can''t buy it. "


    Sun Lingfei doesn''t think so. She doesn''t think there is anything in the world that money can''t buy, including family affection, friendship and love. In the same way, for the sake of money, we can also sell our family friendship and love.


    In the eyes, a very complicated emotion flashed by. Sun Lingfei adjusted his mind and asked, "who are you?"


    "Zhou Yan." Li zedao continued to move Zhou Yandao out.


    "I mean, your career student? No, no, you''re a professional racer, aren''t you? You''re not the legendary god of chariots, are you


    "I''m a swordsman! Kill one person in ten steps, a swordsman who never leaves a name in a thousand miles Li zedao continued to tear down the magazine and wrapped the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, so as to cover up its edge. After holding it in his hand, others would not think that he was insane.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, you''re a swordsman. " Sun Lingfei patted his forehead, inexplicably had an impulse to kick this guy out of the car.


    His eyes moved slightly, and he glanced at the side face. He bit his silver teeth slightly. His face was embarrassed and difficult, but there was expectation in his eyes: "Mr. swordsman, do me a favor?"


    "No help." Li zedao said without thinking. He has enough trouble now, and that kind of fraternity is gradually disappearing, so he doesn''t want to participate in this girl''s affairs.


    He knows that he is excellent, how handsome and how coquettish, so this classmate who met by chance is afraid of beating his heart, but, classmate, I''m sorry.


    Sun Lingfei''s face was red again, this time because he was angry, but also because he had inexplicable grievances. His mouth said: "no help, no help. What''s the big deal? What bullshit swordsman? Are you still a swordsman


    Li zedao smiles, does not respond, continues to wrap the ancient sword.


    "The magazine is mine. Give it back to me." Sun Lingfei was even more crazy. He made an emergency brake and stretched out his hand to tear down the magazine on the ancient sword held by Li zedao.


    Li zedao had no choice but to let her pant and tear off all the paper wrapped on the sword, and then tear it into pieces and throw it on her body.


    Li zedao also knows that this girl is not so much angry with herself as a manifestation of extreme depression in her heart. She is venting her dissatisfaction.


    Then, a mobile phone that was put there and covered with glittering diamonds rang.


    Sun Lingfei raised his head and glared at Li zedao with some red eyes. He took a big breath and stretched out his hand to pick up the cell phone that called Zhenghuan.


    Li zedao saw that her expression was so tangled and painful that she didn''t want to answer the phone, but she couldn''t help it.


    Finally, she said, "Hello, Dad..."


    Her attitude and tone are not very good, or very bad: "I know I know I know not yet... "


    At last, there was a cry in her voice.


    After hanging up, she bit her lips and smashed the steering wheel with both hands. Two tears fell from her red eyes. Her expression was so aggrieved and unwilling.


    When Li zedao saw her like this, his heart of fraternity overflowed again. He thought to himself, don''t be like this, my conscience will be condemned if I don''t help you.


    Li zedao sighed: "let''s listen. If it''s not too difficult, I''ll help you."


    Sun Lingfei''s big red eyes glared at Li zedao. He wanted to stubbornly tell the bastard that he didn''t need it, but he didn''t know why. He was inexplicably dependent on the "swordsman" who had just known him for a short time. Besides, it was good to talk to someone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    After a period of silence, sun Lingfei''s mood eased a little, and her brain also recovered her thinking ability. She took a look at Li Ze and finally shook her head slightly and said, "forget it, I don''t think you have the ability to help me."


    Just now, sun Lingfei asked for help because she was angry, so she was impulsive. Now she calmed down and thought about it seriously. She didn''t think this annoying guy could help herself, even if he looked so mysterious, even if his driving skills were so terrible, even if he was wearing a few hundred thousand wristwatches, so he was rich or expensive, even if he said he was killing one person in ten steps, thousands of miles away Unknown swordsman.


    But compared with the top family, the halo of his body suddenly faded, just like the ordinary light bulb facing the sun. Even compared with himself, the wealth he owned was nothing.


    Therefore, don''t harm others. Besides, he also said that he would not help if it was too big a problem. It was a big problem, so he couldn''t help.


    Li zedao continued to tear the magazine and repackage Xuanyuan Xiayu sword. He said helplessly: "you don''t believe in this swordsman''s ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Should I believe it? " Sun Lingfei asked, looking a little angry and disheartened. He really wanted to take the magazine from the other party and tear it to pieces. "I don''t even know who you are and where your family lives. Do you think I should believe you? Don''t pretend like that, will you? "


    Li zedao said with a cool smile: "let me guess what problem you are facing. Is your father''s company in crisis? At this time, the Savior who can save the company appears. But the Savior is interested in you, so your father hopes you can marry the Savior. But you don''t like the Savior, but for your father''s sake, for your father''s sake Most of your life''s hard work, you really can''t escape, so you are very painful, very irritable, very depressed Is that so? "


    Sun Lingfei''s eyes widened slightly, as if to hell: "you How do you know? "


    "It''s all written on your face, and your father just called you, right? The swordsman''s ears are sensitive, so he overheard some of them. " Li said.


    Sun Lingfei, with a painful expression, nibbled his lips: "Mr. swordsman I''d better call you Zhou Yan. What do you think I should do? If I marry that man, I will feel sick and miserable all my life. But if I don''t, my father''s company is likely to go bankrupt. I really don''t want to see him lose most of his hard work. "


    Li zedao wanted to say that my name was Li zedao, but he said that he was Zhou Yan before, and now it''s not easy to correct him. Instead, he said, "I can see that you just impulsively asked me to help you. What do you want me to do for you? Act as your boyfriend, appear in front of your father and tell him that you already have a boyfriend. Are you thinking of other ways to help him? Or let the swordsman take you away? Can''t let the swordsman go and kill the Savior? "


    "I want you to kill that asshole!" Sun Lingfei didn''t get angry and said, then he stepped on the accelerator and the car continued to roar on the road.


    "It''s impossible for both of us. It''s impossible for a fake." Sun Lingfei added that the roots of her ears are a little hot.


    "That''s good." Li zedao was obviously relieved.


    "You..." Miss sun has never wanted to beat someone as much as she does now.


    Li zedao laughed and asked, "what''s your father''s business?"


    "Catering." Sun Lingfei glanced at him and said, "there are many restaurants under the banner. Maybe the one you''ve been to is ours."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "I can''t afford to eat out."


    Sun Lingfei rolled his eyes and didn''t care about this asshole who likes to pretend to be a calf and show weakness.


    "What about the Savior? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the Wei family in Yanjing. This family is one of the powerful families in China and has great influence in military, political and business."


    "Wei family?" Li Ze Dao was stunned, and then he tilted his mouth slightly. Then he nodded, saying that he had heard of the family. Then he muttered that it was no big deal. What he said was very influential in military, politics and business? It''s shameless to boast about yourself like this.


    "That person is Wei Fengsheng of Wei family. Wei Fengsheng is also my college classmate. He has been pursuing me since he was in college. He is ugly, lusty, beast, scum!" Sun Lingfei is gnashing her teeth. She wants to beat the Wei story.


    "Wei Feng Sheng?" Li zedao muttered in his heart that he had never heard of Wei Xiaobao or Wei YaoMing''s younger brother?


    "I seriously suspect that the crisis in my father''s company is the result of this Wei rumor, and its purpose is to get me." Sun Lingfei continued to gnash her teeth, her eyes almost burst out of fire.


    Li zedao tore a page of magazine down again, wrapped Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword, nodded and said: "it''s not a big problem. I''ve helped you with this."


    Sun Lingfei''s body suddenly trembled. She stepped on the brake. The car shook violently for several times and stopped. Then she looked at Li Ze with big eyes and couldn''t believe it: "you What are you talking about? ""I said, it''s not a big problem for me. I helped with that." Li said.


    "No kidding?" Sun Lingfei spoke hard. She didn''t think Li zedao could help her. She just doesn''t think this person hates No, it''s very annoying, but talking with him will make you feel better. As for the previous opening for help, it''s just a temporary headache.


    But now, he says it''s not a big problem for him.


    "As a swordsman, I don''t lie and never do anything I''m not sure about." Li zedao was helpless, thinking when his character became so unbearable?


    "Well What are you going to do? I tell you, pretending to be my boyfriend won''t work. Even if I''m pregnant with your baby now, my father will let me get rid of it.... " Sun Lingfei said, "of course, it''s impossible. I just want you to know my father''s attitude..."


    "It''s impossible." Li zedao nodded. Even if I have this heart, I don''t have that strength. Damn colorful stone, damn yellow stone.


    Sun Lingfei is very angry and wants to kick this guy out of the car.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I just overheard it. Your father told you not to forget the meeting tomorrow night, right? This is for you to have dinner with Wei or something? When that time comes, I sneak in secretly, wave my sword in my hand, and put it directly on Wei''s neck. Can''t I make him kneel down and beg for mercy? If you are threatening him, he will not dare to pit you in the dark What do you think of my method? "


    Sun Lingfei only felt that his face was almost out of touch. Now he tried to resist the impulse to hit others and said, "I don''t think it''s very good."


    It''s not only bad, it''s stupid.


    Li zedao still thinks his method is good and insists: "I think..."


    "Come on, stop talking. Thank you for your kindness. I want to be quiet." Sun Lingfei''s heart is full of a sense of powerlessness, and the car continues to gallop forward.


    What''s more, originally depressed, now foolishly depressed by Zhou Yan, so the red Ferrari stepped on the accelerator like a red lightning.


    Li zedao laughs and doesn''t say much. Instead, he continues to tear the magazine, patiently or bored, and continues to wrap the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword.


    Half an hour later, the red Ferrari suddenly stopped. Sun Lingfei gave Li zedao a cold look and said, "you can get a taxi here."


    "Thank you for giving me a ride, or I''ll have to spend a little more time in the sun in that damned place, and thank you for your magazine." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Sun Lingfei''s face was gloomy, and nodded indifferently. He didn''t say anything.


    Li zedao didn''t like it either. Holding the tightly wrapped Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    In the car, sun Lingfei stepped on the accelerator, the car continued to roar forward, and then an extremely aggrieved mood has filled the whole heart.


    "Why do you bully me? Why? Why? "


    ¡­¡­


    When I got back to the apartment I rented for Jin Suyan, miss mitti opened the door. After seeing Li zedao, my face was full of ambiguity: "Oh, honey, I miss you so much."


    Then he stretched out his hands and put his arms around Li zedao''s mouth.


    After a long kiss in the dark, they just enter the room. At this time, Jin Suyan and Bei are sitting in the kitchen. Bei is always on her own, so the level of cooking is very good, especially western food. As for Jin Suyan, life is oppressive, so the level of cooking is even better.


    When Li zedao walked into the kitchen, they both looked back at him with ambiguous smiles on their faces.


    "I''ll do it." Li said.


    "Take a bath. It stinks." North said.


    Kim Su Yan chuckled: "that is, brother Ze Dao, you have a strange smell. You''d better take a bath first. The meal will be ready soon."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "dare you say I stink?"


    Then he came to the front of the kitchen, hugged the two girls and printed a few mouthfuls on their faces. Then he left the kitchen to take a bath.


    At the end of the meal, there was no time to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Li zedao, a hungry man, rushed towards the three girls. After this extremely beautiful scene, it was more than two hours later. After that, Miss Mitty and Jin Suyan fell asleep happily, and Bei zedao, whose physical strength was far better than them, picked up the dishes and chopsticks together with Li zedao.


    Looking at the North who washes dishes over there is like a good wife and mother, Li zedao has some inexplicable feelings. If they are still alive, or if other people in FC see that they are the first female devil in their eyes, the North who absolutely can''t provoke is wearing an apron to wash dishes over there, I''m afraid it will scare their eyes, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    The hand stretched to go over, Li Ze Dao embraces this woman from the body hand, the head lightly leans on her shoulder.


    "So, it still depends on Luck? God''s blessing? " North mouth, hand work is not stopped, continue to brush chopsticks.


    Li zedao grinned bitterly, nodded and said: "it''s too mysterious, whether it''s nameless hole or Tianji scroll."


    "I''d better go to the nameless cave. I''ll go with you." North with the tone is not to discuss, but to settle the matter, "although it seems so ethereal, but after all is an opportunity, what if?"


    "Good." Li zedao said that he actually wanted to persuade the woman not to go with him, but he knew that he could not change the woman''s decision and had to give up.


    In fact, just as Bei said, although it''s too mysterious and unacceptable, it may even be full of danger. If that eye really exists, then it will send you to some dangerous place, or even can''t come back, isn''t it crying?


    In addition, what makes Li zedao very concerned is that the skeleton in the nameless cave died before it was transmitted, or does the eye only transmit your soul while the body stays outside? How do you get back? Come back and become a ghost or a skeleton that can move, just like Brooke in the cartoon?


    "But we have to wait until the matter of gene Superman is completely solved. Although FC is powerful, I''m afraid it will cause heavy losses to gene Superman." Li zedao said, "besides, I don''t have to go. Maybe the violence will not break out all my life, and maybe I''ll understand the picture of heaven in this period of time."


    "It''s good to have a dream." North said.


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry. He gave her a kiss on the neck of the north, which made her soft and white. Li zedao said: "roll, I haven''t finished washing."


    "You mean you can make trouble after washing?"


    "Go away!"


    And then all of a sudden, "I smell it."


    "What?" Li zedao is slightly stunned. This woman''s thinking is jumping too fast. He doesn''t react all of a sudden.


    "As soon as you came back into the kitchen, I smelled the sour smell on you, mixed with a woman''s fragrance, which was strange to me." North Light said, "there is another we don''t know? Or just met? "


    "Er..." The muscle on Li zedao''s face twitched. What kind of nose does this woman have? Can you smell it? There is a faint fragrance in the Ferrari of the girl who I met on the road and didn''t know her name. Naturally, Li zedao would be more or less infected with it when he stayed in the car for so long.


    "I remember saying before that it''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one." North said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s forehead was already in a cold sweat. He quickly explained, "sister Bei, you misunderstood me, really misunderstood me. There''s nothing you don''t know..."


    There was a sour smell in the tone of the North: "that''s what I just met. When I got to know you, I got to know you? Calculate the time, you come back at least one hour late, which is in line with your combat effectiveness. "


    Li zedao almost spurted blood, this absolutely can''t compromise: "North elder sister, you are insulting me, how can my combat effectiveness be only an hour?"


    "In a hurry, so make do with it." North coldly said, "I really think I dare not cut you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s lower body on his hips suddenly became cold, as if there was a cold wind.


    At the moment, I couldn''t laugh or cry, so I talked about the girl I met on the road who didn''t even know her name. Even because he had a bad memory, I simply told them the conversation word for word.


    "I really didn''t provoke you. It''s enough to have you. It''s enough, so I didn''t even give you my real name." Li zedao said wrongly, "sister Bei, you must believe me."


    Seeing that Li zedao was so aggrieved, the northern one couldn''t help it. The corner of his mouth had already turned up a trace that was enough to make all around him look pale: "of course, I believe you have nothing to do with that girl, otherwise when you come back, I''ll cut you."


    "Er..."


    "It''s too light. If there is something, it won''t be so light." North said.


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry. He suddenly hugged this delicate body and said, "OK, you dare to scare me and see how I punish you."


    "Oh..."


    The next morning, Li zedao got up early to help the three girls make breakfast.


    Even the North such a woman, under Li zedao''s devastation, at this time also sweet sleep, for their combat effectiveness, Li zedao can no longer be satisfied.


    During porridge cooking, director Yang called and said that the five people he arranged to enter the Magic Cave forest with Li zedao had already arrived at the community where Li zedao lived.


    "Let them wait. I haven''t made breakfast for my wife yet." Li said.


    Actually, director Yang didn''t attach so much importance to the matter of entering the Magic Cave forest, just because he probably knew that Li zedao was just playing a "bleaching" play, and all he had to do was cooperate.In director Yang''s opinion, Li zedao''s practice is too childish. If you really want to put a hat on your head, you don''t need so much ink. If you really want to know your real strength, you can test it in minutes.


    However, the No. 1 leader has great trust and love for Li zedao, and even has guilt, so let him toss.


    Of course, he also wants to see with his own eyes what''s in the cave. Unfortunately, he still has a crucial task. The whole dark group still needs his leadership, so he can''t leave easily. Besides, it''s suspected that gene Superman appears in China. He has to arrange some things in person.


    After breakfast, Li zedao wakes them up and has breakfast together. Then, under the gaze of the three women''s watery eyes, Li zedao can''t carry them any more. He imprints a few mouthfuls on the three women''s lips, saying that they can come back at the latest in the evening. Then he leaves, goes downstairs and walks towards the gate of the community, intending to send them with Director Yang The five of you meet.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of the residential area, Li zedao immediately saw two majestic large-scale off-road vehicles not far away. Two men in black were standing there smoking. After seeing Li zedao coming out, one of the men waved his hand to Li zedao.


    Li zedao nodded slightly. As he was about to walk towards them, a voice behind him that seemed hesitant rang: "Zhou Yan..."


    "Zhou Yan?" Li Ze Dao was stunned. When he looked back, he saw that the girl he just met yesterday was standing there, biting her lips and looking at herself. Her eyes were hesitant, tangled, pitiful, and expectant. In addition, she looks so haggard, with blood in her eyes. It can be imagined that she didn''t have a good rest last night.


    Yesterday, after Li zedao got off the bus, sun Lingfei was not only extremely aggrieved, but also had no reason to feel empty, as if he had lost something.


    After that, she stopped before driving too far, and then vaguely saw a taxi on Li Ze road. She didn''t follow the taxi, but she wrote down the license plate number of the taxi. After that, she contacted the taxi driver and learned that he had brought Zhou Yan to the community.


    After that, she spent a long night in confusion. Before dawn, she went out and came to the gate of the community.


    In fact, she is not so sure why she wants to know where Zhou Yan lives, and she is not sure why she came, and then she tries to see if she can wait until he comes out of the community.


    "He said he could help that, so I came." Sun Lingfei finally gave himself such a reason, and then pretended to forget how stupid the other party''s so-called help was.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s you I don''t know your name yet. "


    "Oh, sun Lingfei I was just passing by Sun Lingfei tried to explain something, and then found himself unable to say, "well Goodbye. "


    I waved my hand, and when I turned around and left, I felt Sick, really sick, clearly know that he can''t help himself, why come?


    "Classmate sun..." Li zedao cried.


    "Well?" Sun Lingfei steps suddenly a stagnation, quickly turned around, and then realized that his reaction seems to be a little too big, so his face red hot.


    "I don''t know anything about Wei, but I know Wei Xiaobao and Wei Yaoming very well." Li said.


    "What? You Very familiar? " Sun Lingfei looked at Li zedao in astonishment. You know, Wei Xiaobao and Wei Yaoming are the younger generation of the Wei family. Wei Fengsheng is just a dandy who has no status in the family. Compared with Wei Xiaobao and Wei Yaoming, it''s really nothing.


    In other words, these two guys are the top class.


    But now, Zhou Yan says that they are very familiar with each other He is also the major and minor of which rich family?


    Li zedao''s mouth turned up a little strangely and said, "I''m too familiar So if you really don''t want to marry Wei Fengsheng, my swordsman can really help you. "


    "I Of course I don''t want to. Even if I marry a pig, I won''t marry him. " Sun Lingfei quickly said, listening to him say "this swordsman" three words, inexplicable and want to laugh.


    "That''s OK. I overheard the phone call between you and your father. I was in zheju at night, right? I''ll be there then. " Li zedao smiles.


    "Well." Sun Lingfei nodded heavily, her face was still blooming with a bright smile, and there were two dimples that were enough to make her drunk. She just felt that her whole life was relaxed.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll see you in the evening." Li said.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening Don''t forget


    "As a swordsman, one word is worth nine times." Li zedao said seriously, waved and turned to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Sun Lingfei looked at him in a daze. He seemed so generous, so secure, and free and easy, even the domineering figure of the world. For a while, he suddenly felt that his eyes seemed to be a little crazy, and his face was burning. Seeing from a distance, he was about to go far away. He ran a few steps to catch up with him and said in a voice: "Zhou Yan..."


    Li zedao stops and looks back.


    "Well I haven''t even told you in which box, and I don''t have your contact information Sun Lingfei said.


    Li zedao nodded: "which box?"


    "Well Cloud Pavilion. " Sun Lingfei actually wants the contact information of the other party, but the other party doesn''t seem to want to give it to him. This is why Sun Lingfei inexplicably wants to hit someone.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "I know. I''ll be in the cloud box at 7 o''clock tonight. I''ll be there on time."


    Then he waved again and turned away.


    Looking at Zhou Yan getting into one of the cars, sun Lingfei woke up until the car was out of his sight. Then he rubbed his little hot face and patted his little head: "as a boy, I should take the initiative to give contact information. I won''t be as stingy as you. I won''t give it to you ¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, he''s a swordsman with a lot of words. He said he would arrive at night." Sun Lingfei muttered, "well, you can have it in the evening."


    "And what to wear at night? Ah I didn''t sleep yesterday, but now I''m a yellow faced woman... " Sun Lingfei grabs his scattered hair, "no, no, no, go to Xiao Su first to have her hair done, then do a facial spa, and then go shopping to buy clothes..."


    Originally forced to have dinner with Wei Fengsheng, sun Lingfei didn''t want to say that she wanted to dress up. Even if she didn''t feel sick, she wanted to smear dog excrement on her body to stink her body.


    But now All of a sudden, she wanted to dress up. Then she turned around and trotted towards the Ferrari that she had not come to see off for repair, humming and giggling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the SUV, Li zedao thought for a while, but he still took out his mobile phone and carefully sent a message to Bei, telling her that he had just met the girl again. He was very guilty and said that he would come to help her in the evening Of course, Li Ze emphasized that the reason why he helped was not because the girl was good-looking. She was far worse than sister Bei.


    The main reason is that the Wei family is trying to bully people. Now the Wei family is likely to have a relationship with gene Superman. Even now there is a gene Superman in the Wei family''s old house, so he wants to see if he can get some news from the Wei family, so he will go home later.


    In addition, Li zedao also stressed that other girls secretly wanted his contact information, but he didn''t give it!


    With Li zedao''s message sent in the past, Beihai soon replied.


    Li zedao quickly opened the information to see that he was already a bit silly.


    The message has only one word: "get out of here!"


    "Do you want me to go home or help that girl?" Li zedao muttered in his heart that sister Bei was too bad. He didn''t make it clear. In case of wrong roll, isn''t she crying?


    Just when Li zedao was dying, another message came.


    Li zedao opened his eyes and looked silly again.


    This time, the message has only two words: "animals!"


    Then another short message came, which made Li Ze Dao cold: "dare to provoke, Geji Geji Miss Mitty and sister Suyan agree with me. "


    Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly edited a message. The content of the message was vowing, and all kinds of poisonous vows were issued. He swore that he would never provoke anyone. Even if the girl forced her to death, she would wave her hand and not take away any fragrance.


    Then, the North came back with the same message: "get out!"


    After putting away the mobile phone, Li zedao looked up and fell on the man in black who was driving. He was familiar with the man in black who helped deliver the Maserati two days ago and was reluctant to give up.


    After Li zedao got on the bus, the man introduced himself and said that it was OK to call him Feng.


    Li zedao knew earlier that Huang Wen''s eight confidants were from the southeast to the northwest, and director Yang also had such a few people with wonderful names. They were wind, rain, thunder, fog, frost, snow, hail, dark and Emperor. Of course, these were not their real names, they were just code names.


    This time with Li zedao into the Magic Cave forest is the fog, frost, snow, hail and the emperor of these five people, not including the wind, according to the wind, he is to come to be Li zedao''s driver and prevent what happened to take care of.


    As for the fog, frost, snow, hail and emperor, these five people were in another car together. For the sake of reflecting Li zedao''s aloofness or other reasons, they didn''t sit with Li zedao.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s eyes fell on him, Feng looked back at the shameless guy and tried to squeeze out a smile. Then he immediately turned around, with a look that I was very serious about driving. Don''t disturb me.Feng is a very stingy person, so he can''t forget how Li zedao insulted himself at the airport two days ago.


    Li zedao just bothered him. Some of them didn''t want to talk and asked, "did you fight for the quota for entering the Magic Cave, or did director Yang decide it directly?"


    "The director made it directly." For this, the wind did not hide.


    "The five weakest people around him?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Well We''re about half the same. " Feng replied that he probably knows why Li zedao asked this question. In fact, Li zedao''s guess is right. Among them, the five who are going to follow Li zedao into the Magic Cave forest are the weakest.


    The main reason is that director Yang is more or less worried about the danger of the Magic Cave, and he may not be so relieved of Li zedao. If there is any danger, let the five weakest people die, and the loss will not be so great.


    Li zedao smiles and thinks that when you think about it, you will surely envy the five people who went in with me. At present, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he took out the Tianji tujuan that qingxuzi had given him and began to read it. In fact, with his abnormal memory, he naturally memorized all the contents of this ancient book. But that can only be regarded as a dead memory. Li zedao didn''t understand what he was saying here.


    But Confucius said that he could learn something new by reviewing the old, so Li zedao reviewed it again and again, hoping that he could realize something.


    As usual, gradually, the eyelids began to get worse, and I was so sleepy that I yawned and put the book back in my arms. Then my head tilted and I began to sleep.


    The wind looked back at Li zedao, who was sleeping so much that he felt relieved. When he fell asleep, he didn''t have to answer any questions.


    One of Feng''s most annoying things is talking. What''s more annoying is talking to people he doesn''t like. Li zedao is the one he doesn''t like.


    This sleep straight to the SUV came to the fog shrouded den forest, with the car stopped steadily, Li zedao slowly opened his eyes, yawned, stretched, looked at the wind and said: "good driving skills, driving steady and fast, also a little worse than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind doesn''t know what to say.


    Li zedao opened the door and jumped out of the car. At this time, the fog, frost, snow, hail and the emperor had got out of the car and were waiting there. Their eyes were all on the thick fog not far away, and they were not calm in their eyes.


    Although yellow stones have been embedded in their tongues, it can be said that they are invincible now. Although director Yang said that there should be no danger with Li zedao on this trip


    The word "should" makes their hearts burst.


    The main reason is that the name of the Magic Cave forest is too loud and mysterious. The fog is too poisonous. It''s just a color change. Moreover, Huang Wen brought people in before and almost wiped out the whole army. He has a shadow in his heart.


    What''s more, it''s said that there''s a PU Guizhen female devil in it who doesn''t know how long she has lived. It''s said that the female devil is still very beautiful. Of course, it''s not the point. The point is that the experts like Huang Wen are all killed after they enter. What are they?


    Li zedao once again stretched his waist and said with certainty: "don''t worry, I have a thorough understanding of the thick fog through the information left by Huang Longfeng, and I can also find out the work and rest time of the back to nature expert in it She would practice in silence every other period of time. Today she is just practicing Well, it should be like that... "


    After saying this kind of bullshit that he didn''t believe, Li zedao felt guilty and died.


    It should be So these people are not at all at ease.


    In addition, they also stare at Li zedao with puzzled eyes. They really want to ask how you know so clearly, but before starting, director Yang specially explained that what Li zedao said is what he said, no refutation, no doubt, just do it.


    Fog murmured: "what if he let us die?"


    Director Yang was silent, and finally gave such a reply: "if he really wants to kill you, then you will join forces to kill him!"


    Therefore, director Yang''s order to them is that what he says is what Li zedao doesn''t want you to die!


    "In a word, as long as we avoid the small area where she was practicing, there will be no danger." Li zedao cleared his throat and went on saying that he felt guilty again. He felt that his character was really undeniable. You see, he felt guilty even if he told a white lie. Alas, there are not many such good people like himself Lord, I''m not willing to die, am I?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    Then, a sentence suddenly appeared in Li zedao''s mind: good people don''t pay for their lives, and disasters last for thousands of years


    Li zedao''s body suddenly numb for a while, the kind of guilty in the heart, the kind of self blame instantly disappeared!


    "Come on, let''s go in. If we are not careful, we will lose our way completely, so follow me closely." Li zedao said, and then took the lead to step into the thick fog.


    Fog, frost, snow, hail and the emperor''s five people, you look at me and I look at you, they all feel that their breathing is a little short.


    "I''ll wait here for you to come out." Feng''s expression is dignified and worried about the safety of these teammates.


    At this moment, these five people admire the wind inexplicably. They envy that he doesn''t have to go into this ghost place.


    Bite teeth, five people together forward, stepped into the thick fog.


    Looking at the wind of their bleak back, I can''t help thinking of such a famous saying: the wind is bleak, the water is cold, and the brave man is gone I''ll be out in a minute


    When the body touched the moment of the thick fog, the hearts of the five people were inexplicably trembling, and then found that they were still alive, which was a little relieved, and then suddenly attracted by the strange scene in front of them.


    Fog is very thick, visibility is very low, the surrounding dead, you can''t feel any living things.


    "Come on, this way. Try not to make too much noise." Li zedao lowered his voice and explained that his expression was still so dignified, as if he was afraid of attracting the attention of the back to basics master, and then he carefully led the way in front of him.


    At this time, the five people could not tell whether Li zedao was really careful or pretending to be a calf, but they all kept up with him carefully.


    Soon, under the guidance of Li zedao, they came to the wordless tombstone which was desolate under the thick fog.


    Li Ze pointed to the five safety buttons inlaid on the tombstone and said in a low voice: "last time we just put the safety buttons on, the old man who came back to nature killed us. Then, master Huang and the East..."


    Li zedao heaved a sigh. His expression was sad and remorseful, just like his soul was devastated by their death. He couldn''t sleep and eat every day.


    Fog, frost, snow, hail and the emperor''s five people, you see me, I see you, the complexion is a little strange, no one is squeaky, I think what you say is what.


    After mourning for a while, Li zedao wiped the corners of his eyes as if they had been wet. Then he lowered his voice and said, "of course, this time the master who returned to his original nature Well, it shouldn''t appear


    Should Five people are not so calm, what if director Yang''s guess is wrong?


    "In fact, Huang Longfeng mistook the time for the master to return to nature. That is to say, if we had come in one day earlier last time, we would not have met the terrible master." Li said.


    Five people looked at each other, OK, you can say anything. In fact, they really want to ask, why didn''t the back to basics master take the Ping''an button down?


    "Why don''t you all talk? Too scared to say anything? " Asked Li zedao.


    "Well We think you''re so right that we don''t know what to say. " Fog said quickly.


    Others quickly nodded to show that what you said is right, and we will do it according to what you said.


    "Actually, you can come up with your own ideas." Li zedao was modest.


    Five people quickly shake their heads, indicating that you are professional, we all listen to you.


    Therefore, Li zedao was not polite. He turned to look at the tombstone, took a deep breath and said, "the safety clasp is the key to open the tomb. According to Huang Longfeng, as long as you put the safety clasp into the hollow of the tombstone, you can easily push the tombstone open. Let me have a try."


    At the moment, Li zedao stepped forward two steps in a tense and dignified manner, stood in front of the tombstone, slowly stretched out his hands and put them on the tombstone. You can even see his hands shaking gently Li zedao was once again shocked by his acting skills. This is acting with his soul.


    Without pushing away the tombstone immediately, he looked back at the fog which was staring at him. He lowered his voice and said, "you should be on guard. In fact, I''m not so sure that the back to nature expert will appear."


    "Er..." Five people''s faces changed, according to the words, eyes vigilant scanning the four directions, alert up, and even the pistol out.


    Then, at the same time of warning, they saw that Li zedao finally succeeded in pushing the tombstone away, revealing a dark hole that seemed to exude the smell of decay and terror.


    "Go in." Li zedao turned around and gave five people a gesture, "I''m broken."


    Five people looked at each other for a few eyes, then fog asked: "no Organ? "


    "Well I don''t think so. I''ve studied all the information Huang Longfeng left. I didn''t say that there are organs here, but be careful. " Li said.So, maybe? This person''s scalp was numb, and he bit his teeth slightly. One by one, he went through the entrance carefully and cautiously. When he walked in, he turned on the lighting function of the military watch on his wrist one by one.


    Li zedao, who was in charge of the funeral, was the last one to go in. He even stretched out his hand and moved the tombstone back to its original position, fearing that the other party might find something.


    At the same time, the five people walking in front of me were slowly shining the light on their wrists around the steps that were going down, and they were on guard.


    To be honest, the pressure brought to them by entering such a strange place is much greater than that of carrying out all kinds of dangerous tasks before. The main reason is that they don''t know whether the terrible master who returns to nature will kill them, or even whether Li zedao will suddenly attack them.


    You know, before Huang Wen led the team to enter here, only Li zedao left this ghost place alive. As long as he has brains, he will doubt whether Li zedao is playing tricks in the dark and has made a hole in them?


    So, this time, will he continue to play tricks in the dark? After all, for FC, he has always been extremely annoying.


    In addition, I heard that there are many mechanisms in the tomb. Will it fall into a dark hole with many steel spikes? Or, as shown in the movie, there are lots of poisonous arrows on them, and suddenly they come face to face?


    Or are there any strong acids and poisons?


    The five of them felt that their pace was very heavy, as if they had been leaded. They were under great pressure.


    Li zedao, who is at the back, looks at these guys'' necks, where they are all sweating. His heart is full of disdain. This is FC''s Elite? It''s useless, isn''t it? I wasn''t so scared the first time I came in!


    But when he thought of his own strength and the huge gap between them, Li zedao felt that they should be afraid.


    After carefully walking down the 18 steps, the clothes on these five people were wet through, and they all felt as if they were walking around the gate of hell.


    At the same time, they saw a wall in front of them. There was no road.


    "Get out of the way. Let me see. The entrance should be on this wall." Li zedao said in a low voice, with a thoughtful expression.


    If everyone is pardoned, get out of the way and let Li zedao stand in the front.


    Li zedao frowned and looked at the wall with a serious look of thinking. He stretched out his hand to touch it and beat it. Then his eyes lit up and his voice was full of: "the voice is wrong, this is a door!"


    So he took a deep breath, put his hands in, and pushed the stone door open. Then Li Ze took a deep breath and walked in with a look of death.


    Five people make eye contact, one by one from this door into the main tomb, into the moment, only feel a familiar smell of their nose, it is the smell of blood and the stench of meat mixed together, so, recently there was a bloody incident in this place? Dong, they actually died in this place?


    Of course, no one thought about it. After all, Li zedao stood there with alert eyes and looked at the people around him curiously. They did not dare to move casually. They were worried that a mechanism might be triggered by an accident, and there would be a scene of penetrating the heart. Did they cry?


    "According to the information left by Huang Longfeng, that coffin should be the coffin of Duanmu Weizhuang, and the medicine that he left should be in that sarcophagus." Li zedao murmured to himself, then walked to the sarcophagus carefully.


    Five people looked at each other, then carefully followed, came to the sarcophagus.


    "Eh..." Li zedao suddenly exclaimed.


    Fog, they think there is any danger, all scalp a hemp at the same time out of the gun out of the gun, light out the dagger light out the dagger, a posture like facing the enemy.


    Li zedao looked back at them and said with some embarrassment, "don''t be nervous. I just think this sarcophagus is too strange. It''s not the whole, but the two parts together."


    Five people are a little relieved. They want to beat Li zedao. Even if they are together, it''s none of your business. Don''t they like Duanmu Weizhuang?


    "Push the coffin away." Li zedao took a deep breath and said.


    "No mechanism?" Although he felt so timid and afraid of death, the fog still asked.


    "This I don''t think so. "


    It should be These five people really want to beat up Li zedao. What they hate most now is the word "should"!


    Li zedao looked as if he was willing to give up: "if you are afraid, you can step down. I''ll open the museum myself Er... "


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face jerked violently. Before he finished speaking, these guys stepped back in a neat and consistent way.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    "You..." Li zedao really didn''t know what to say. He was a group of cowardly but extremely cunning guys. Li zedao has long felt that these five guys are not only on guard against the organs in the grave, but also on guard against their own troubles. This is a group of people who want to be extremely stupid. If I wanted to make trouble, you would have become ghosts!


    Then, Li zedao was too lazy to act. He put his hands on the lid of the half coffin. With a little effort, he lifted the lid of the half coffin.


    The five of them saw that the coffin had been opened, not as many arrows as they thought. The black fog floated out, so it was very safe. On the other hand, they were curious about what was in the sarcophagus, so they didn''t wait for Li zedao to say hello. They quickly stretched their necks and tried to see what was in the sarcophagus. There must be bones, right? Even if the body doesn''t decay, it''s like it''s been dead for hours?


    However, there was no corpse inside. They only saw a folded dress with a black medicine jar like thing on it, and a worn-out animal skin.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly lit up. He quickly reached in and took out the medicine jar and the animal skin. He said excitedly: "if my guess is correct, what''s in the jar should be the mysterious medicine left by Duanmu Weizhuang, a ghost doctor of a thousand years ago."


    Fog several of them looked at the medicine jar in Li zedao''s hand, and their eyes lit up instantly. Whether it was true or not, at least the medicine jar looked very old.


    At the same time, Li zedao opened the old animal skin with a thick layer of dust on it, and looked at the words on it with the help of the fog. He looked even more excited, staring at the medicine jar in his hand, and said, "yes, this is what we are looking for. We can see that the ancient animal skin says, At that time, Duanmu Weizhuang spent all his life to refine this magic pill. He also named it as the anti God pill! This kind of elixir can make the master of internal power release break through at one stroke and become the master of returning to nature! But ironically, when the pills were made, Duanmu Weizhuang lost all his accomplishments and even died soon. "


    So, the eyes of five people looking at the pill in Li zedao''s hand were brighter.


    "Just..." Li zedao frowned again.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at Li zedao with foggy eyes. The words on it were ancient words, so he couldn''t understand a word. Naturally, he couldn''t understand what was written on it.


    "It''s recorded that this pill can only play a supporting role. That is to say, if you want to become a master of returning to nature, you have to depend on your own cultivation and whether you get the favor of heaven. This kind of pill can''t play a key role."


    "Er..." Five people looked at each other. Naturally, the result was unacceptable. It took Huang Wen more than 20 years to get here. By then, he had already got the medicine, but he was told that it was chicken ribs.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Maybe we are the people who are favored by heaven." Li zedao looked like he wanted to relax his mind. He glanced at these people and said, "well, one of them belongs to me Of course, I don''t know how many there are. If there is only one, I''m sorry. If there are more than one, I''ll take only one of them. You can discuss who wants to eat the rest. "


    Five people looked at each other again, and then nodded. Before departure, director Yang explained. What did Li zedao say? They could cooperate unconditionally.


    "Light me up." Li zedao put the hide back into the coffin, and then studied the medicine jar, "how to open it? Eh, there is a gap in this place. Who has a knife? The thinner the better... "


    Wu quickly handed over a small and thin knife, which was his secret weapon. He worshipped Xiao Li''s flying knife Li xunhuan since he was a child, so he also practiced his flying skill, which was called "Xiao Wu''s flying knife". Its speed was comparable to that of a bullet, and it was usually used for sneak attacks, so many experts had died under his flying knife skill.


    Li zedao took the knife, frowned and studied it. At last, he lifted the metal plug on the medicine jar. In a moment, a smell of Chinese herbal medicine suddenly came out, which made everyone''s spirit shocked. They all looked at the medicine jar whose lid had been opened to the north, and even couldn''t help the owner swallowing and licking his lips.


    Although in the heart all holds the suspicion, but who does not want to become returns to nature the master? They all want to be back to the original master! Director Yang''s promise is that if you really find that magic pill What Li zedao said is what he said. Li zedao said that he gave it to you. You don''t need to hand it in, just take it by yourself.


    Li zedao was so excited that he took a deep breath. Then he poured out the bottle. Finally, he poured out six black, round and rolling pills of the same size, but emitting a pungent smell of Chinese herbal medicine. Even when the five of them stared at the pill, they seemed to feel some inexplicable coldness.


    This kind of coldness seems familiar, but I can''t remember where I met it.


    "Ha ha, there are just six, one for each person. No one needs to rob them." Li zedao licked his lips. He couldn''t wait, "I can''t wait."Said, picked up a, directly into the mouth, "Gudong!" I''ll swallow it.


    "How do you feel?" Wu, the five of them stare at Li zedao with wide eyes. In fact, their hands are all stretched out and they intend to take one, but they eat like this Will it be poisoned?


    At this time, they forgot that the yellow stone had been embedded in their tongue for a long time. Even the poison gas of the Magic Cave forest could not kill them, let alone the pills. Even if it was made of rat poison mixed with arsenic, it would never kill them.


    Li zedao''s face is brush a change, is also difficult to say: "good bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fog, five of them almost one did not resist, directly beat this guy.


    "But..." Li zedao''s eyes have been bright, a face of excitement, "I clearly feel that their internal force has become stronger? Am I going to break through and become a master of returning to nature? Is it safer for me to take more Er... "


    A word hasn''t finished yet, the pill in Li zedao''s hand is gone.


    Fog, frost, snow, hail and the emperor''s hand, and then, as if afraid of being robbed by Li zedao''s beast, put it into his mouth in a panic, "Gudong!" Swallow it down.


    A few seconds later, each of the five people had a look of excitement and impatience. They were all surprised to find that their internal power really became stronger.


    Then, their hearts have been filled with infinite hope, they feel that their internal power will continue to become stronger, and finally break through the bottleneck at one stroke, become a master of returning to nature.


    However, a few minutes later, their internal power did not continue to grow, but fixed there, let alone become a master of returning to nature.


    A few people look at you and I look at you. They are disappointed, not to mention surprised. After all, their expectations for this trip are very low, and they are even ready to die. But now, instead of dying, they have become stronger, so they can''t help being excited.


    Then his eyes fell on Li zedao, wondering if he had broken through the legendary realm.


    Li zedao followed the five guys to look at each other. His expression was full of disappointment. He sighed and shook his head and said, "it''s still a little bit close. I think I can break through that level. If you leave all the pills to me, maybe it''s broken now."


    "Er..." Five people laughed, but no one said a word.


    ¡­¡­


    In the international beauty club, sun Lingfei, wearing only a bath towel and revealing a lot of white skin, lies there. In front of her, a beautiful girl is gently massaging her face.


    The beautiful girl''s name is Su Meng, sun Lingfei''s college classmate and good friend. She is the manager of the international beauty club. As for the international beauty club, sun Lingfei invested part of her pocket money. The scale is not too large, but she mainly takes the high-end route. With proper management and publicity, the business is still very good.


    Su Meng is not a technician, but every time sun Lingfei comes, she does it in person. On the one hand, the two sisters naturally have endless words. On the other hand, in Su Meng''s words, on the one hand, she is a novice and needs someone to practice her hand.


    "I said Sun Lingfei, why are you giggling again?" Su Meng asked with a smile.


    "Giggle? Screw you, you''ll laugh and be stupid. " Sun Lingfei quickly put the smile convergence up, just now she thought of Zhou Yan holding the sword said I was a swordsman that posture, inexplicable smile, how to become a giggle?


    "Oh, it''s not a silly smile, it''s a sweet face Oh, no, it''s a dirty smile. You won''t fall in love, will you? " Su Meng exclaimed.


    "That''s the way I laugh." Sun Lingfei said angrily, then his face was a little hot, "don''t you know if I''m in love? You know better than anyone where I am now. "


    Su Meng already sympathized: "yes, as long as I think of monkey Wei''s face, I feel sick, let alone face it every day, even kiss Oh, no, I want to throw up. "


    Su Meng has goose bumps.


    Sun Lingfei is also covered with goose bumps: "don''t talk about him, my stomach is very uncomfortable now."


    Quickly change the topic: "by the way, Xiao Su will accompany me to go shopping for a while. I want to buy a dress for my reference. I want to be dignified but sexy, so that people don''t want to withdraw their eyes."


    Sun Lingfei said, his face has been floating with a touch of shallow shyness.


    Looking at sun Lingfei like this, Su Meng says something is wrong in her heart. It''s like spring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    During this time, Su Meng is in love with her best friend. How many immoral things did sun Lingfei have to do in her last life? Otherwise, how could she be missed by monkey Wei?


    Wei Fengsheng is a rich and powerful man. He is usually arrogant and domineering, and there is no one in his eyes. Nine times out of ten, he is overindulgent, so he looks thin as if he can''t live. What''s more disgusting is that he has a lot of pockmarks on his face, so everyone secretly calls him Wei monkey.


    Wei monkey is not a Tathagata Buddha, but there is Wuzhishan mountain. Now the Wuzhishan mountain is on sun Lingfei''s body. Sun Lingfei can''t escape unless she can watch her father''s company go bankrupt.


    Su Meng knows that sun Lingfei can''t do it. She sees her father''s business fail, so she has to compromise.


    As a best friend, she clearly knows how painful and depressing sun Lingfei is during this period of time. She either takes her to KTV to cry, but in the end she cries helplessly, or she drives her car out to find stimulation. Su Meng is afraid that a heartless car will be destroyed. Although she is not helpful, Su Meng does not dare to take sun Lingfei''s car now .


    But now, sun Lingfei is showing a long lost smile, and even the smile also contains shy and sweet, and also want to dress up beautiful, women for their own face, so obviously, this is falling in love.


    But Su Meng knows very well that monkey Wei can''t let Sun Lingfei go, so what she can think of is that sun Lingfei is cheating monkey Wei on who he is.


    "Feifei, are you going to hide from Wei tonight Oh, going on a date with a handsome guy? " Su Meng originally wanted to say "hide from monkey Wei", but sun Lingfei''s murderous eyes glared at her and quickly braked.


    I''m really worried about my best friend. I think she''s playing with fire. If monkey Wei finds out, with monkey Wei''s background and his fierce temper, maybe she will die.


    Date? Sun Lingfei was stunned, and then her expression began to twist. She strongly denied: "who are you going to date? There are no handsome guys... "


    Zhou Yanshuai? Not handsome, not handsome at all, and a little annoying! Miss sun has a deep feeling of resentment for the fact that he didn''t know whether he was really stupid or not and didn''t take the initiative to leave or ask for contact information.


    Su Meng a face you don''t cheat me of facial expression: "really?" This small appearance, plus also intend to dress up carefully, said not to go on a date, who letter?


    "Oh, my father asked me to have dinner with monkey Wei in the evening." Sun Lingfei''s stomach began to feel bad again. Every time she thought of that guy, his face that had not evolved was still pockmarked, and even many pockmarks had disgusting abscesses, she felt like vomiting.


    Sun Lingfei would have caught him and beat him up if he hadn''t been too big to provoke.


    Su Meng''s big eyes, which were already big, became bigger, and her face was dull. She lost her voice and said, "so Do you want to dress up for dinner with monkey Wei? "


    His heart was extremely shocked. His face was full of disorder. Then he reached over and touched sun Lingfei''s forehead: "it''s not burning."


    Sun Lingfei patted off his hand and said disgustingly: "I''m sick. I want to eat with him. I want to smear dog excrement on my body. He''s disgusted. How can I dress up?"


    "Then you..."


    "Oh, Sue, please don''t ask. I''ll have a good reference this afternoon." Sun Lingfei said.


    Su Meng patted her forehead: "I really don''t understand what you want to do."


    Sun Lingfei''s big eyes fell on the ceiling and muttered: "I don''t know what I want to do, that is The way he looks at me is so flat. It''s like looking at a Chinese cabbage. Miss Ben is very upset and wants to hit people. Am I that bad? "


    Sun Lingfei was more or less shocked. She looked at Su Meng''s face, her chest, and her chest. Then she looked down at her chest and wanted to cry He likes big chests? Animals! Those who take people with their breasts are all animals!


    At that moment, her hand reached over and pressed on Su Meng''s chest. It was soft, it felt Sun Lingfei wants to cry even more. She is very sad to find that if she is a man, she also likes big breasts.


    "Ah, Feifei, what are you doing? You''re a whore Su Meng is very exaggerated scream, a row of sun Lingfei that salty pig hands, hands tightly protect their chest.


    "Die, touch it. What''s the matter?" Sun Lingfei was not angry and said, "what did you eat, Su? Why is it so big? Look at your ditch, you can drown people. "


    Looking down at his chest, a face to cry without tears expression: "my how so small?"


    Su Meng looks at her friend in amazement. You know, sun Lingfei never cares about the size of her chest. She also says that being too big is a burden. It''s not convenient to beat someone! But what''s the matter now? In combination with her face before the spring, so really love ah.Su Meng has to worry about her best friend. After all, because of the overbearing and shameless Wei monkey, and because of the superior Wei family, when can''t she do it? Will it be Su Meng can''t imagine.


    I thought I''d better find a suitable opportunity to talk about the consequences with Feifei. Then he said, "just squeeze."


    "Squeeze? How do you squeeze it? " Sun Lingfei was stunned.


    Su Meng stretched out her hands and said with a bad smile, "I''ll squeeze you."


    "Ah Go to die, sex wolf... "


    ¡­¡­


    Led by Li zedao, the five of them walked out of the tomb carefully. Then Li zedao pushed the tombstone back and covered the entrance.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao picked out the white safety buckle and put it away. After all, it''s basically certain that master''s soul is in the safety buckle.


    Before, in the library, Li zedao read a lot of ancient books, and finally found a way to let the soul of the master come out to be a new man. Li zedao wanted to find a time to try, and see if such a mysterious way could work.


    As for the other safety clasps, Li zedao didn''t move. It''s better to stay here for this kind of thing that can make people crazy. Otherwise, if someone who wants to do something wrong gets it, it''s not sure that something will happen.


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Once the back to nature expert finds out, we will die." Li zedao said in a dignified voice.


    Li zedao''s heart was full of bad taste. He was amused to see that these people became nervous all of a sudden, and even a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    Moreover, in order to show that this place is really weird and dangerous, their trip is not easy, so Li zedao simply said that it''s easy to come in but difficult to go out. The way in is completely different from the way out, so he took them to spare more than an hour in it. Even Li zedao disappeared for more than ten minutes, which made him lose The five people were so scared that they had to be in a hurry and finally walked out of the thick fog.


    As soon as I went out, I saw these five people in low spirits. Their clothes were drenched and their breath was disordered. For nothing else, Li zedao "reminded" them from time to time that the experts who return to nature are nearby. Be careful that there are traps under your feet All in all, the five of them were tormented to the point that their nerves were almost broken.


    In fact, they don''t doubt whether Li zedao is playing with them, but if it''s not playing with them, is it true? They dare not gamble.


    Feng saw that they came out, so he came quickly. Seeing that his companions were panting, they were extremely tired and could not speak. Naturally, he was shocked. Was this a fierce battle with the back to nature master?


    Li zedao looked at the wind with a look that I was too tired: "fortunately, I didn''t violate my life. That kind of medicine was found, and we took one alone It''s terrible. It tastes like shit. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eye bead of wind is tiny to stare big, that kind of Magical Medicine was found? They all ate? So Are they all back to basics now?


    Li zedao was a little disgusted and quickly said, "but unfortunately, it''s passed down from generation to generation. It''s more and more exaggerated. Anyway, the effect of that kind of medicine has been exaggerated. Taking it can really improve your own strength, but if you want to become a master who returns to nature, you still have to have your own understanding and God''s blessing."


    Wind a face I read less, you don''t cheat my expression. As for the fog, the five of them are a pair of what you say.


    "Oh, don''t send me. I''ll just go home myself." Li zedao waved his hand, turned and got into one of the off-road vehicles, started it, stepped on the accelerator, and quickly ran without a shadow.


    The muscles on Feng''s face are twitching and messy in the breeze. I bought a watch last year. The car you drove away was a car that I spent a lot of effort to transform.


    ¡­¡­


    Driving away from the Magic Cave prison, Li zedao sped all the way to the city. Soon, he received a call from director Yang. As you can imagine, they have reported the matter to Director Yang truthfully.


    On the phone, director Yang was excited and regretted. Excited, he succeeded in getting the medicine left by Duanmu Weizhuang. Regretfully, the medicine didn''t have the effect of legend. Although their abilities were improved, it didn''t have any comparability with returning to the original state.


    Li zedao''s tone was full of sighs and sighs. The situation is just like this. If master Huang and Huang Longfeng knew that they had been working hard for more than 20 years, they would be angry to come back to life


    At the other end of the phone, director Yang''s face was pumping violently, but he was helpless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    After listening to Wu''s report, director Yang once again confirmed his previous guess. Li zedao had got the medicine before, and had studied the Magic Cave forest before. In addition, the master who had come back to nature in the Magic Cave should be the white haired woman who appeared beside Li zedao out of thin air!


    Otherwise, why didn''t the master show up this time? Are you practicing in seclusion? Cheat a three-year-old.


    But there are some things that director Yang still can''t figure out, that is, how did the back to basics master become Li zedao''s woman? Space virtual lonely, so see small fresh meat after the control? After this explanation, director Yang wanted to spurt blood.


    Another problem I don''t understand is that after the last dark exploration, that woman is not a master at all. Is she hiding herself?


    Besides, how could her breath be so similar to that of the north?


    These problems, director Yang can not find a reasonable explanation, simply do not think more.


    This time, Li zedao was just acting. He was so childish and bored that he "bleached" himself. Naturally, the animal skin and the medicine jar were left by him in advance. As for fog, their strength improved after they took the medicine Director Yang wants to know with knee, that medicine is ghost pill! Fog, they don''t worry about the sequelae of guiwan because their tongue melts yellow stone! Don''t you know that the ghost pill is very expensive or even hard to get?


    As for the strong flavor of traditional Chinese Medicine Is it a matter for Li zedao to do something on the ghost pill?


    "It''s a pity that I was optimistic about you to break through and become a master of returning to nature." Director Yang''s voice is full of regret.


    Li zedao was heartbroken: "it''s not your subordinates? As long as I take one, I may break through. Who would think that they didn''t have any spirit of dedication, as if they were afraid that I would rob them. They quickly swallowed the pills, otherwise I would have broken through now. "


    Hearing such shameless words, director Yang''s old face was almost exhausted.


    "They just lack dedication, that''s all. Don''t punish them severely in the future." Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle of director Yang''s old face is drawing faster. I want to swear. When did I say that I would punish them?


    See director Yang quickly find an excuse to hang up the phone, Li zedao is very proud of the laughter, mother egg ah, dare to put a hat on my head? I hate you!


    After laughing, Li zedao called sun Jundong again.


    "Li Shao..." Sun Jundong''s respectful voice came.


    "There''s only one restaurant called zheju in Yanjing, right?" Li zedao asked straight to the point, "it''s the restaurant that you took me to, which was transformed with the palace and focused on Zhejiang cuisine."


    "Zheju? Oh, yes, Li Shao Sun Jundong responded quickly, and he was also wondering why Li Shao suddenly asked about zheju. Did sun Mingji, the boss of zheju, offend Li Shao?


    "The boss''s name is sun?" Li zedao asked again.


    "Yes, Li Shao. The boss is sun Mingji. He is also a famous tycoon in the catering industry. He has invested in many high-end restaurants, among which zheju is one." Sun Jundong said.


    Li zedao took out a cigarette and a lighter, lit one and said, "please invite me to dinner in the evening. Let''s stay in zheju Oh, by the way, is there a box called cloud Pavilion in it? The closer the box you ordered is to the cloud Pavilion, the better. "


    Although he didn''t understand what Li zedao wanted to do, sun Jundong said respectfully, "OK, Li Shao, I''ll arrange it now."


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao immediately gave shangguanpeng a phone call, intending to get to know the story of Wei from him.


    Soon, shangguanpeng sent the detailed information about Wei Fengsheng to Li zedao.


    Li zedao stops his car by the side of the road, lights a cigarette, and then quickly reads the information about Wei Fengsheng. The corner of his mouth has already turned up a little disdainful. This Wei Fengsheng is a little bit neglected in Wei family, but he likes to hold the banner of Wei family and show off his wealth outside.


    This guy often basks in luxury cars, wine, women in the circle of friends, and holds a pat while traveling to various countries It''s crowded with a group of women in bikini, including foreign girls, H women and island women who have had plastic surgery.


    That is to say, this Wei wind is extremely lustful and lives a * life every day.


    The reason of excessive indulgence is emaciation, and the red acne on the face with sharp mouth and monkey gills, so it is called Wei monkey.


    Li zedao quickly formed an evaluation of the Wei story in his mind. To put it bluntly, this is a guy who would have died on the side of the road without the aura of the Wei family.


    When he snuffed out the cigarette end, Li zedao started the car again. When his eyes inadvertently fell on the air outlet of the air conditioner in the car, his brow was slightly wrinkled. With amazing eyesight, he already found a foreign body in the air outlet.Pondered, did not pay attention to, but a foot accelerator down, the car continued to roar up on the road.


    After entering the city, Li zedao went directly to zheju because he didn''t have enough time. When he came to the antique courtyard, sun Jundong was already waiting here.


    Seeing Li zedao coming, sun Jundong quickly went to help open the door to welcome Li zedao down and said respectfully, "Li Shao, the location has been set. According to your requirements, it''s in the Xingyue pavilion next to yunduange."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile, and they walked in. Soon, a beautiful woman in a red cheongsam came to meet him. Sun Jundong went up to the two men and said a few words, and the woman took them to the star moon pavilion that sun Jundong had ordered.


    The room is made of pure wood, which well preserves the sharp luxury of the royal palace. Li zedao once again feels that what he eats in such a place is not rice at all, but sentiment.


    As Li zedao and sun Jundong enter the star moon Pavilion, another black, atmospheric and steady Benz slowly moves in the antique courtyard of zheju.


    When the car stopped, a man in a long robe and mandarin jacket came and helped open the door respectfully. He is the manager of the restaurant. His surname is Cheng. The manager came out in person to welcome the important guests.


    This kind of dress is also the characteristic of zheju. The male waiters wear the printed long robes and Mandarin coats popular in Qing Dynasty, while the female ones wear the cheongsam. The male ones just need to wear a ponytail. Otherwise, they will be a living aristocratic son living in the Qing Dynasty.


    The door was opened, and a man in his fifties, with a dignified face, but a trace of imperceptible worry in his eyes, got out of the car first.


    Then, another young, beautiful and fashionable child got out of the car.


    "Boss, Miss Sun." Manager Cheng nodded slightly.


    The middle-aged man is sun Mingji, the boss of zhengzheju, and the young and beautiful girl in front of him is naturally his only daughter, sun Lingfei.


    Knowing that his daughter is very resistant to the idea of marrying Wei, he almost threatens to die. However, sun Mingji''s heart is sad, and he has no way. If he doesn''t, he will lose most of his life. It''s easy to say that the key is that their father and daughter will be in danger!


    He has read countless people for most of his life. Of course, he knows that Wei Fengsheng is not a kind person Phase from the heart, so look at him like that to know.


    If this kind of person can''t get what he wants, he will use all kinds of means. At that time, his daughter will only be hurt more!


    It''s better to compromise now!


    To sun Mingji''s relief, although her daughter resisted, she acquiesced in the incident. She was so depressed and haggard day by day. His father''s heart was like a knife cut. Sometimes it was almost suffocating with pain.


    In the afternoon, sun Mingji called sun Lingfei and told her that he was going to pick her up, and then he went to zheju together.


    To sun Mingji''s surprise, his daughter''s voice is not the kind of depressive and low voice in the past, the kind of crying voice with grievance, but cheerful, and even can''t wait She can''t wait?


    Then, when his daughter appeared in front of him, his eyes were straight round, almost fell off, and his expression was even a little thrilled.


    My daughter, who always dressed casually, even dressed up deliberately! Dress up for dinner tonight!


    This kind of change of his daughter really makes sun Mingji flustered and worried. He knows his daughter too well. Even if she acquiesces in this kind of thing, she will have a very strong resistance. In this case, it''s good that she doesn''t do something in secret. How can she dress up carefully?


    She doesn''t want to do anything extreme, does she?


    After having this terrible idea in his heart, sun Mingji is even more worried. He can''t ask. He can''t ask his daughter if you can''t think of it? I have to be on guard.


    Sun Mingji looked at the man, nodded and asked, "Xiao Cheng, has Wei Shao arrived?"


    "Boss, Wei Shao hasn''t arrived yet." Manager Cheng reports.


    Sun Mingji nodded and looked back at his daughter, who was stretching her neck. Her eyes seemed to be shining. She was looking around, and her heart was even more bottomless. Sun Lingfei''s reaction was too strange. She had a meal with Wei Fengsheng before. Her face was like a donkey''s face. There was no smile in the audience. But now, she is looking around Why don''t you come here? It''s abnormal. It''s abnormal.


    Sun Mingji''s head inexplicably appeared cold sweat, she can''t wait, don''t want to wait for Wei Shao to come over and then die together?


    "Feifei, Wei Shao hasn''t arrived yet. Let''s wait here." Sun Mingji said with the fear in his heart, looking at sun Lingfei''s face, trying to capture some different emotions.


    However, to his disappointment, sun Lingfei went so indifferent and continued to look around: "good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Sun Mingji couldn''t help asking: "Feifei, you craned your neck and looked around This is anxious to say why Wei Shao hasn''t come yet? Or is something left here? "


    Sun Lingfei said coldly: "who cares if that fool comes or not? I just think Oh, there are so many cars here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Eyes inadvertently swept in a domineering off-road, sun Lingfei''s eyes suddenly bright, is a hand tightly embrace his father''s hand, a finger at the off-road vehicle, "Dad, you see, especially that one, is it very domineering?"


    Sun Mingji looks at the off-road vehicle with the license plate of the military region on it, and his face muscles twitch. It''s not because the owner who can drive the vehicle with the license plate must be a big one. After all, zheju is famous throughout Yanjing, and there are many distinguished people coming here for dinner.


    But her daughter''s reaction is really not right. She is not perfunctory. She really likes this car. But her daughter only likes sports cars. When did she like this big Mac?


    How can sun Mingji guess? At the moment when he saw the SUV, sun Lingfei immediately recognized that it was this car on Zhou Yan in the morning. This kind of car is not very common in Yanjing. Besides, sun Lingfei also wrote down the unique license plate, so he came. He didn''t break his promise. He really came.


    For a moment, sun Lingfei only felt very happy and excited. She only felt that there were a lot of smiling faces in the sky and that the air was sweet. She wanted to sing the song "today is a good day".


    Looking at the inexplicable smile on his daughter''s face, sun Mingji''s face was even worse, and even his heart was really creepy. He once again decided that his daughter was going to go to the extreme, or that she was too depressed before, and then Split personality?


    "Feifei, you..." He wants to say and stop, carefully control his tone, for fear that all of a sudden to stimulate his daughter''s mood, "OK?"


    "Well? I''m fine. I''m fine, Dad. Can''t you see I''m happy now? " Sun Lingfei smiles like a flower, and two deep dimples appear on her cheeks.


    Sun Mingji''s expression is stiff. He wants to say that it''s because he can see that you are happy, so he doesn''t have a heart at all. He''s almost scared of heart disease by you.


    Sun Lingfei Bing Xueming understood his father''s mind at once. She said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m fine. I''m really fine. Our family will be fine. Your hard work for most of your life will be all right. No one will dare to make a bad idea for us in the future."


    Sun Mingji is even more worried, how to listen, daughter this is going to go to extremes.


    Looking at her daughter with complex and worried eyes, she was about to say something. An arrogant white tiger roared to her and came to her in an instant.


    The door was soon pushed open. First, a pair of shiny white shoes appeared in front of us, then long legs as thin as chopsticks, and then a thin figure with white body and even a white gentleman''s hat on his head got out of the car.


    Wei Fengsheng! The wind of Wei holding the tiger skin of the Wei family and loading the calf outside!


    Although people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles, don''t look too primitive, otherwise the most beautiful clothes are useless! Take Wei Fengsheng for example. His whole body is full of famous brand goods, but these famous brand goods on his body reflect his ugliness incisively and vividly.


    At this time, a breeze was blowing. Sun Mingji was worried about whether the wind would blow the son of a bitch away. At the same time, he had a smile on his face. He looked like an elder: "the wind."


    "Uncle, I''m really sorry to have you waiting here. What a sin." Wei Fengsheng mouth said sorry, the face of the kind of rebellious and aloof is no doubt revealed.


    Then his eyes fell on the goddess sun Lingfei. In an instant, the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder, and his eyes glared directly, as if he fell down at any time.


    She really is Sun Lingfei?


    from bottom to top, first of all, a pair of simple but sexy high-heeled shoes, which spilled the sexy toe painted with red nail polish, and then a simple pencil pants, fully outlined her long sleeved thighs and raised buttocks. Her upper body was wearing a pink shirt with two buttons unfastened and her shirt slightly open, revealing the chest snow. The white one and the ditch The ditch is not deep, but it''s OK to drown the child.


    A platinum lucky ball just right hanging in the middle of the two groups of weak, flashing dazzling silver light, almost blinding the eyes of others.


    Wei Fengsheng looks at sun Lingfei crazily, and even the corners of his mouth are already flowing out transparent liquid. He knows sun Lingfei is good-looking, otherwise he won''t think so much about her, especially when he laughs. When he sees her dimple, he wants to jump down and die drunk.


    But he didn''t expect that sun Lingfei could be so Sexy, it''s a, that''s the word, sexy! Wei Fengsheng has never put the label of "sexy" on sun Lingfei, but now, sun Lingfei''s distinctive sexuality makes his nose hot and dry, and his nose is bleeding.It turns out that sun Lingfei has so much material on her chest? Usually it''s really hidden!


    "The wind, the wind..." Seeing this asshole staring at his daughter like a prostitute, sun Mingji had to clear his throat.


    He was worried that if his daughter could not help beating others, it would be terrible. At this moment, sun Mingji regretted that he sent her to practice Taekwondo when sun Lingfei was young, which made her so violent now.


    At the same time, I feel depressed, and I have a strong sense of guilt. I feel I am so sorry for my daughter. If there is a way, how can he let her marry such a thing? This said that the toad ate the swan meat, that is insulting that toad! This is no less than pushing my daughter to hell Is there any difference between facing this face every day and going to hell all the time?


    Wei Fengsheng reacted and quickly wiped off a trace of transparent liquid at the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. His eyes were still lusty and full of light, staring at Sun Feifei: "Feifei, you You are so beautiful and sexy today... "


    "Thank you. You look pretty white today." Sun Lingfei said with a smile. I''m in a good mood, so I feel inexplicably that Wei Fengsheng, who is always more disgusting than a piece of dog excrement in her eyes, doesn''t seem to be so annoying. She''s ugly and cute, just like a monkey in an animal. It''s very good.


    Sun Mingji''s face leaped wildly at the moment when he said this. He was really scared. He stared at his daughter. Is this really his daughter? If it is How could she say that?


    Wei Fengsheng''s face was twisted into a bun because he was so happy. He didn''t expect that sun Lingfei would appear in front of him in such a dress. What''s more, he didn''t expect that sun Lingfei would boast that he was handsome, so She was conquered by the overbearing spirit she released invisibly? Is she willing to be her own woman now? Yes, it must be!


    So, Wei Fengsheng was excited: "ha ha, right? I think so too... "


    As he said that, his body was still moving forward and his hand was stretched out. He was about to embrace sun Lingfei''s slender body with a deep feeling.


    Sun Lingfei took a step back, dodged his salty hands in an instant, and the original smile on his face was all restrained. He restored the original expression of unabashed disgust. A few seconds ago, he was not so disgusted with this guy, which was not easy to produce. He fed the dog in an instant.


    Swept that face one eye, the stomach began to distort and vomit again, until another face appeared in the brain, that kind of vomit feeling was pressed down bit by bit.


    The hand was defeated, and the smile on Wei Fengsheng''s face was stiff. He thought his hand had been stretched out, but sun Lingfei had no choice but to lean on his arms with a shy face? But how did she escape? Besides, how did the expression on her face return to its original state?


    On one side, sun Mingji was shocked by sun Lingfei''s abnormal actions. He quickly made it over and held Wei Fengsheng''s hand, so that he would not be so embarrassed: "ha ha, Wei Shao, please come inside. Today, I''ve prepared your favorite dishes for you. In addition, I specially asked someone to send you a bottle of French Bordeaux wine. I believe you will like Wei Shao."


    "Ha ha, good. Uncle sun, please." Wei Fengsheng was polite. Although he was wondering whether sun Lingfei''s brain was sick or what was wrong, he didn''t care so much. Anyway, this woman couldn''t escape from her own palm. In Wei Fengsheng''s opinion, women are used to conquer. As long as one day she is pressed under her body and urged, she will naturally be obedient.


    Wei Fengsheng knows that day is not far away.


    Of course, that day is today, even at this moment, there is nothing that can''t be done, but Wei Fengsheng always doesn''t like to be forced, so he didn''t start with sun Lingfei.


    At the moment, sun Mingji is leading the way, Wei Fengsheng is following, and sun Lingfei is following. At the same time, sun Mingji is also secretly thinking about sun Lingfei. In fact, she is about to have a heart attack. She is afraid that if she doesn''t pay attention, she will do something irreparable.


    No matter what harm she let herself suffer, or what harm she let Wei Fengsheng suffer, this is not what sun Mingji wants to see.


    What he hopes to see is that his daughter can bear the humiliation and marry into Wei''s family. After marriage, even if Wei Fengsheng is outside, what will happen? Even, sun Mingji prayed that Wei Fengsheng would die on the belly of which woman. Anyway, as long as her daughter becomes a member of the Wei family, then she will be on the boat of the Wei family. By then, their father and daughter''s life will be much better than now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Fortunately, on the way to yunduange, such a terrible thing did not happen Sun Lingfei didn''t do anything extreme.


    But Sun Mingji''s heart was always hanging, and he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, his daughter''s actions and reactions made him feel too abnormal. For example, sun Mingji thought that she was going to seduce a man because of the sexy dress she had never seen before.


    Besides, she even smiles at Wei Fengsheng and says that he is handsome This is to let Sun Mingji have a feeling of being struck by thunder. How against his conscience he has to endure how much nausea to say this kind of words.


    And now, with her eyes wide open, she keeps looking around. Every time she passes a box, as long as the door is not closed, she has to stretch her neck to look inside. Even when she passes those who cover the door, she even has the impulse to push the door open What is she looking for?


    After passing the Xingyue Pavilion in front is yunduan Pavilion. Yunduan Pavilion is the largest and magnificent box in Zhejiang Curie. It''s a box used by sun Mingji to entertain distinguished guests. It''s usually not reserved.


    At this time, the antique wooden door of xingyuege was not closed. Sun Lingfei looked inside. When he saw the familiar side face sitting inside, his eyes suddenly widened, and then two intoxicating dimples appeared on his cheeks.


    "Zhou Yan..." She stood there, her beautiful eyes full of smiles, and she was eating a lot. Li zedao called out.


    Even she didn''t know about it. Her smile, her twist and her expectation were like a girl who fell in love and met her boy.


    "Zhou Yan?"


    Sun Mingji and Wei Fengsheng, who were walking in front, stopped to look back at sun Lingfei standing at the gate of the xingyuege box.


    Sun Mingji, in particular, was even more shocked when he saw his daughter like this. He suddenly seemed to understand why her daughter was so abnormal today, and seemed to understand what "moves" her daughter was going to make.


    Sun Jundong in the box looks back at sun Lingfei standing at the door. He is surprised and puzzled. Is this beautiful woman wrong? There is no one here called Zhou Yan.


    Li zedao looked up and saw that it was sun Lingfei, with a faint smile on his face. He pointed to sun Jundong: "do you want to come in and eat together? It''s his treat


    "Well, I didn''t eat much at noon. I''m starving." Sun Lingfei said with a smile.


    Sun Mingji is about to explode. Sun Lingfei''s tone and expression seem to be coquetting with his boyfriend, so he can now 100% confirm his guess. He is really anxious. He wants to give his daughter a look, and he wants to tell her that even if you want to find a shield, don''t block Wei Shao''s face. Wei Shao''s cautious and ruthless attitude will make her happy Dead man!


    Wei Fengsheng''s face suddenly cooled down, and there was an inexplicable fierce light in his eyes.


    What makes sun Mingji want to be furious is that sun Lingfei ignores his eyes at all. He can''t wait to enter the box with light steps, just like a bird returning to its nest.


    At this moment, sun Mingji only felt his heart suddenly contracted, his face was hard to see the extreme, as if he had a heart attack.


    In the box, sun Jundong understood all of a sudden, so Zhou Yan was the pseudonym used by Li Shao when he took his sister! At that moment, he quickly got up and helped the beautiful girl open the chair in front of Li zedao. With a smiling face, he said, "sister-in-law, please sit down. I''ll call the waiter. Let''s order some dishes..."


    "Sister in law..." Sun Lingfei''s face was boiling hot, but there was a kind of inexplicable sweetness in his heart. He glanced at Li zedao in a panic and then quickly moved away, "you Don''t shout. I don''t have this kind of relationship with him... "


    Then, a very angry roar came: "NIMA''s, boy, what are you shouting about, sister-in-law? Am I your big brother? I know who you are? Do you believe that young master Ben let people suck your mouth and pull out your teeth one by one? "


    Wei Fengsheng came in. He looked at sun Jundong very badly. Then he fell on Li zedao, who was sitting there as if nothing had happened. His eyes were even worse. His cold pointed mouth and red pockmarked face, combined with such eyes, looked really scary.


    His chest heaved so much that we can imagine how angry he is now. Even, he wants to kill people!


    He just felt that he had a hat in his head, and that hat was still green!


    "Feifei, what are you doing? You Come here for me Sun Mingji''s face was completely cold and full of anger. He was really annoyed by his daughter''s stupid behavior. Do you think you find a shield to show that we love each other or even get pregnant, Wei Fengsheng will give up your blessing?


    How naive! How stupid! How reckless!


    Sun Jundong, who is not so clear about the situation, retreats to one side after receiving Li zedao''s sweeping eyes. Without any instructions from Li zedao, even if the other party spits at him, he can''t have any reaction."Dad Are you yelling at me? " Sun Lingfei looks at her furious father with silly eyes and abnormal grievances. She has the impression that her father has never spoken to him in such a severe tone. He speaks softly, as if he is afraid of scaring himself. But now He yelled?


    "Come here, do you hear me?" Sun Mingji''s voice became louder and harsher. His face turned red and his blood pressure soared. He even stared at Li zedao with extremely bad eyes. The threat contained in his eyes was obviously undisguised.


    "No! There is no such thing Sun Lingfei red eyes cover ears, very angry, loud response, and then heavily in sun Jundong help to open the chair sat down.


    "You..." Sun Mingji was so angry that his body trembled. He was almost bleeding. "You''re going to kill me, aren''t you?"


    Li zedao was calm as if nothing had happened. He even reached for a pair of unused chopsticks and handed them to sun Lingfei, whose chest heaved heavily. He even patted sun Lingfei on the back with his other hand and said softly, "Feifei, eat something first, and I''ll deal with the rest. I promise, I''ll take care of it I''m sure my uncle will like me, and I''ll trust you... "


    Sun Lingfei looked at each other''s affectionate face and directly be dumbfounded! Completely stupid! The heart is more violent, the other party suddenly gentle ambiguous let her unprepared, so, his this kind of elaborate dress is not in vain?


    Naturally, Wei Fengsheng and sun Mingji were caught off guard.


    Wei Fengsheng is a very small-minded person. He always has flaws to report, so he won''t think about whether sun Lingfei finds a shield to perform with him. He thinks that what he sees is the truth. Therefore, sun Lingfei betrays herself. She gives herself a green hat and even dares to be her own I''m in love with xiaobailian.


    Who can bear and who can''t! Wei Fengsheng, who always likes to wear a green hat on other men''s heads, dislikes the fact that he has a green hat on his head. Therefore, he is angry, and the pockmarks on his face are extremely red. His eyes are split, and his eyes are vicious. He stares at Li zedao and roars: "boy, do you dare to touch her? I will cut off your hand, and I will make you die very ugly.... "


    Sun Mingji''s face turned to the color of pig liver, and his body trembled. He turned back and yelled at the people in the box, "Xiao Cheng, call the security guard."


    The boss roared, and manager Cheng of zheju soon showed up with several security guards.


    "Give him to me Please get out Sun Mingji pointed to Li zedao and said loudly that although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind.


    Looking at Li zedao, his tone was stiff and cold: "zheju doesn''t welcome you. Please leave. This meal is my treat!"


    "Wait a minute." Wei Fengsheng lost his mind, pointed to Li zedao and yelled, "you should cut down his left hand first!"


    He really hated this son of a bitch in front of him. How dare he touch his woman''s back? He didn''t even touch it! It must be cut down and chopped up to feed the dog!


    Sun Mingji bit his teeth and knew that if he didn''t do it according to Wei Fengsheng''s words, he was afraid that he would completely offend Wei Fengsheng, so he was furious: "what are you still doing? If you don''t follow Wei Shao''s words, break his hand for me! "


    The only thing he can do now is to stand 100% in line with Wei Fengsheng, let him know that he doesn''t know about it, and let him know that they are acting, not really He knew that with Wei Fengsheng''s IQ, he couldn''t see that sun Lingfei was looking for someone to cooperate in acting.


    "Dad..." Sun Lingfei worried, suddenly got up, put Li Ze road behind him. Although she has seen Zhou Yan''s driving skills, Zhou Yan also claims to be a swordsman, but it doesn''t mean that he has a fierce fight. If these security guards do it, I''m afraid he will suffer a great loss.


    "You shut up. I don''t have a daughter like you. You pull her away for me "Do it," Sun Mingji roared.


    "Come on, cut off his hand for me. Hello..."


    The last word "dog" of Wei Fengsheng has not been spoken yet, but the voice stops suddenly.


    Then, all the people did not move, each gaping at the scene.


    I don''t know when Li zedao appeared in front of Wei Fengsheng After all, Li zedao is at least five meters away from Wei Fengsheng. What''s more, there is a big table between them, but no one can see that Li zedao appears in front of Wei Fengsheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    However, this is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is that one of his hands pinched Wei Fengsheng''s neck, so he lifted it up.


    Wei Fengsheng''s face turned purple and red quickly. The pockmarks were so dazzling that his two legs, like a pair of chopsticks, were swinging in the air, like corpses hanging on branches.


    Sun Lingfei''s big eyes were full of shock. The security guards surrounded her. She wanted to do it. With her Taekwondo attainments and the security guards didn''t dare to do it to her, so it''s no problem to beat them.


    However, she only felt that Zhou Yan, who was still behind her, appeared in front of Wei Fengsheng and subdued Wei Fengsheng in such a cruel way.


    Sun Mingji is even more stupid. He has already planned to deal with this surprise. That is to blame the boy for all the mistakes. Even if Wei Shao doesn''t understand and hates to play with the boy, he will cooperate, but What happened? Why did Wei Shao''s neck fall into other people''s hands so carelessly?


    The security guards led by manager Cheng dare not move casually. Everyone who looks at each other can see the shock in each other''s eyes. The moving speed is so fast that they don''t understand how the other party does it.


    Only sun Jundong standing there has pity on his face. Who is not good to provoke? To provoke Li Shao? Even dare to rob a woman with Li Shao? Who will die if you don''t?


    "Put down Wei Shao..."


    "Zhou Yan..."


    Sun Mingji and sun Lingfei react and speak at the same time. They both worry that Li zedao will break Wei Fengsheng''s neck, which is as thin as a chopstick.


    Of course, the two people''s worries are different. One is worried that Li zedao has killed someone by mistake, and the other is worried that he will be involved in it. I''m afraid the end will be worse than death.


    Li zedao looked at sun Lingfei and sun Mingji with a harmless smile, and said, "Feifei, uncle, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. There won''t be a homicide."


    Sun Mingji''s face is badly drawn. He wants to roar. Who''s your uncle? Who''s your uncle?


    It doesn''t matter how bright sun Lingfei''s eyes are when he looks at him. Sun Mingji is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. Li zedao mentions Wei Fengsheng''s thin body to him and says with a smile: "Wei Fengsheng Wei Shao of Wei family?"


    "Oh..." Wei Fengsheng only felt that his breathing was stagnant and he was almost suffocated. While trying to struggle, he stared at Li zedao with round eyes. If his eyes could kill people, Li zedao would have died millions of times.


    He tried hard to let Li zedao express how angry he was at this time and how miserable he would be if he offended him.


    "I''m familiar. I remember seeing you somewhere." Li zedao suddenly realized, "Oh, I remember. At a wedding, I accidentally looked at you. The main reason is that your appearance is too characteristic, especially the red pockmarked face Ma Dan, I have no appetite after seeing you... "


    "Hoo Well... " Wei Fengsheng''s nostrils are breathing heavily, and he only feels uncomfortable breathing. Even though he was pinched by others, he didn''t think this son of a bitch would dare to strangle himself, so he looked at Li zedao in a vicious way.


    "I''ve already hinted so obviously, you still don''t remember who I am?" Li zedao looked at Wei Fengsheng. He was so depressed that he wanted to squeeze the hand that pinched the other party''s neck. He choked the brain. I was the focus of the whole audience at the wedding ceremony. Did you forget me?


    Moreover, they are in a circle in Yanjing. Even if they haven''t seen their own, people in that circle will remember their face through photos, so that if they accidentally meet them in any place, they can either stay away, or flatter, or they can''t be provoked.


    The change of the owner of the Imperial City teahouse last time made the Wei family hate themselves to death.


    But what''s the story of Wei? He didn''t know himself? Is he still not the Wei family?


    Beauty is the most unbearable thing to be ignored, handsome man is no exception! Therefore, Li zedao is more depressed now.


    If Wei Fengsheng has a way to speak, he will swear. How can I know who you are? I just know you''re going to be a dead man!


    He has made up his mind to let this guy die! So he used to stare at Li zedao with fierce and vicious eyes, with a posture that you strangle me.


    Sun Lingfei looked at Li zedao with a bright look. She even remembered that she had just been teased by this jerk and that her friend called her "sister-in-law". Her face was hot and her heart was beating very hard. At the same time, she was also wondering what the mysterious Zhou Yan was.


    How can you dare to pinch the neck of Wei family?


    Sun Mingji''s heart is full of shock, through the other party''s words, he got some very important information, that is, this boy knows Yanjing Wei family, also know Wei wind! And he even dared to do it when he knew it, so What''s the origin of him?Wait Sun Mingji suddenly remembered that when she was at the door, when her daughter saw the car with the special license plate of the military region, her eyes suddenly brightened. She also said that the car was domineering, so Is the owner of the car the boy in front of you? What unit is he from? What''s more, Feifei is dressed up so carefully to show him today?


    Then, he thought of what his daughter had said before. She said that she would be OK and our family would be OK. Your hard work for most of your life would be safe and sound. No one would dare to use bad ideas to attack our family in the future.


    Thinking of this, sun Mingji''s already gloomy heart began to enter the sunshine again. Suddenly, he felt that things didn''t seem as bad as he thought, or even, not bad at all, very good.


    Seeing that Wei Fengsheng was still staring at himself with vicious eyes, he still didn''t know who he was. Li zedao was upset. He really wanted to strangle him with his fingers.


    Now I had to remind her: "more than a year ago, I was the one who took Princess Su Xuan away from Yanjing Hotel! It''s also me who beat Wei Xiaobao into the hospital! Oh, and Wei YaoMing. He also went to the hospital. After that, your Wei family gave me the Imperial City teahouse as my spiritual loss fee... "


    Li zedao smiles and shows his neat white teeth. The hand that pinches the other side''s neck loosens. Wei Fengsheng collapses to the ground.


    At this time, Wei Fengsheng''s pupils were widened first, and then his mouth was widened little by little. The pockmarks on his face were not red, but all turned white. The look in his eyes made no difference. There was a big cold sweat on his forehead, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    Li zedao looked at him condescending, but his tone was a little gloomy: "now remember who I am?"


    "Li Li Li... " He swallowed wildly, his voice trembled, and it was conceivable how much fear he had in his heart.


    A few minutes ago, all his mind was blinded by the fury. He wanted the boy to die ugly, so he didn''t want to say whether he had a big future.


    But now, with Li zedao''s reminding, it''s like he''s at the top of his mind. Yes, a demon suddenly appears in his mind. What''s more terrible is that the demon in his mind looks like the boy in front of him who threatened to kill him The news of Wei was so frightening that his courage was almost broken.


    At the same time, sun Lingfei and sun Mingji saw that Wei Fengsheng was shivering. They both had an incredible expression on their faces. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Although Li zedao dares to pinch Wei Fengsheng''s neck, which proves that he has a great origin, he doesn''t think about it at all. It''s obvious that Wei Fengsheng has such a reaction after knowing the identity of the other party, which is no different from seeing a ghost.


    Li zedao''s voice was even more gloomy. He laughed like a devil. He reached over and patted Wei Fengsheng on the shoulder: "you say You want to cut my hand off and feed it to the dog? Do you still want to kill me? "


    "I..." Wei Fengsheng''s body trembled violently. His frightened face was completely soaked with sweat. Next second, there were water stains penetrating from his crotch.


    Sun Lingfei and sun Mingji''s expression is even more idiotic, just like seeing a ghost, for a long time they can''t react.


    The awesome Wei Fengsheng was scared when he learned the other party''s identity, but he Scared to pee?


    Smelling the smell of piss, Li zedao was a little disgusted. Ma Dan, as the information says, this is a bully who is afraid of evil. He didn''t say he wanted to beat him, so he was scared to piss! At the moment, he looked down at him and said, "I''ll give you a chance to apologize. Do you want to?"


    "To Yes, yes Li Shao, you have a large number of adults, regardless of villains I''ll be your dog in the future. I''ll bite whoever you want me to... " Wei Fengsheng, like an amnesty, struggles to get up and kneel, full of gratitude and repentance.


    Seeing this scene, sun Mingji''s father and daughter have a feeling of being split by thunder. Even sun Lingfei secretly pinches herself. She has to doubt whether she is dreaming.


    Even though she had been prepared for a long time, she knew that Zhou Yan had a big background, but she never thought that she would be so big that she would say that she would scare Wei Fengsheng to pee. Then she knelt down and begged for mercy and said that I was your dog


    Her original plot is that all the people at the same level give each other face, and then it''s over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Sun Mingji didn''t have the slightest mental preparation. He even planned to stand on the same line with Wei Fengsheng, break the boy''s hand and throw it out He had seen the storm, at this time, his legs began to soften.


    What''s more, he naturally heard what Li zedao had just said to Wei Fengsheng. In Yanjing Hotel, he took Su Xuan from the Su family, who was holding an engagement ceremony with Gao Shenghan, and beat Wei Xiaobao. Later, he beat Wei YaoMing. Even after beating Wei Yaoming, the Wei family was very humiliated and took the Imperial City teahouse as compensation


    So, if you don''t know who he is, sun Mingji has been in Yanjing for so many years!


    So, is he helping his daughter out today? Sun Mingji wants to complain about his daughter. You said you knew Li Shao. Why didn''t you say that earlier? If you had said it earlier, would dad have forced you like that? If you find out, how dare Wei Fengsheng force me like that? He is a grandson in front of me!


    "First, stay away from Feifei in the future. Don''t let her see your disgusting face. Do you know that when she sees your face, her stomach is always twisted and she can''t eat?" Li zedao said that he also looked back at sun Lingfei and blinked.


    Being teased? Sun Lingfei inexplicably had a feeling of being electrified. Her heart beat faster and her eyes moved away.


    Wei Fengsheng hurriedly nods his head. At a glance, he knows that sun Lingfei has an affair with Li zedao, so even if Li zedao doesn''t say it, he will never dare to provoke sun Lingfei.


    "Second, the smell of urine on you is too strong. Go to change your clothes first, and then wait for me at the door Don''t worry. I don''t want to beat you, but I just want to ask you for help. " Li said, patting him on the shoulder.


    "OK, Li Shao, I''m going to I''m going to... " Wei Fengsheng swallowed his saliva and nodded. Then he ran away from the box, even because he was too scared, so he accidentally tripped on the threshold and fell into a dog''s excrement. Although it hurt so much, even one of his front teeth almost fell off, he didn''t dare to scream, and continued to run away, as if there was a fierce ghost chasing him behind him.


    As soon as Wei Fengsheng leaves, the box has fallen into a very strange taboo. Manager Cheng and the security guards sit in a tight seat and look at Sun Mingji, who is not calm. Sun Mingji looks at sun Lingfei He didn''t dare to look at Li zedao. As for sun Lingfei, he looked at Li zedao from time to time, and then quickly moved his eyes away.


    Li zedao knew that this strange silence had to be broken by himself, so he looked at Sun Mingji and said politely, "uncle, sit down, sit down."


    Sun Jundong, who is very dogleg, hurried forward and helped open a chair.


    Sun Mingji had a feeling of being flattered, and he was also a big man in the catering industry. He had a thick skin and was tactful enough. At this time, he already knew that Li zedao would not do anything to him, and he would even be respectful.


    Sun Mingji felt that the most proud thing in most of his life was that he did not succeed in his career, but gave birth to such a good daughter.


    Of course, sun Mingji is not stupid, so he won''t be arrogant all of a sudden. Instead, he looks at Li zedao with a gentle but respectful smile and says in a deliberative tone, "why don''t we talk in another box?"


    "Everything is arranged by my uncle." Li zedao nodded.


    "Well, then go to the cloud pavilion next door." Sun Mingji said.


    After looking at her father and Li zedao secretly, sun Lingfei feels that her cheeks are beginning to get hot. How can she feel that she is bringing her boyfriend back to see her father


    At present, Li zedao, sun Lingfei and sun Mingji come to the cloud pavilion next door. As for sun Jundong, he has the insight to leave by himself.


    "Li Li Shao... "


    "Uncle, I''m friends with Feifei, so just call me by my name." Li zedao said that he didn''t believe that this smart and somewhat unkind old guy didn''t know his real identity at this time.


    Sun Mingji is flattered again, and Li zedao is so polite, so So he was so happy that he wanted to laugh a few times.


    Sure enough, she''s a good daughter. She has a better vision than herself, and she''s too much stronger.


    "I''ll call you by your name, zedao Shall we have a drink? I have a few bottles of good wine in my collection. Shall I get them? " Asked sun Mingji.


    Li zedao said politely: "uncle, don''t bother."


    "Yes, yes, you''ve done me a big favor with my daughter Feifei. Naturally, thank you very much. I''ll go to the wine cellar and pick out two bottles. You young people will have a chat first." Sun Mingji said with a smile, left the cloud Pavilion box and went to the wine cellar to get the wine.


    Li zedao looked at his face that looked like a dog''s tail and thought that this guy would not misunderstand anything, would he? I''m clean with your daughter. Nothing happened, okay? Moreover, it can''t happen, it can''t happen!


    Li zedao''s crotch shrank as soon as she thought of her sister Bei''s saying that she would dare to mess around. It was as if there was a dark wind blowing by.Looking back, I found that sun Lingfei was staring at himself. Li zedao had nothing to say: "well, your father is very hospitable..."


    "You Who is it? Didn''t you tell me your name was Zhou Yan? A swordsman? How did it become Li zedao now? " Sun Lingfei is a bit resentful. He feels that he has been cheated. Moreover, he has dressed himself up carefully. After seeing him, his eyes don''t shine. He doesn''t even look at his chest White squeeze, White Dew!


    Or is he still too small after all? At this moment, sun Lingfei''s heart was full of resentment. He had known to listen to Xiao Su and put two steamed buns in it!


    Li zedao sneered: "learn from Lei Feng, do well, leave no name Leave your name and pseudonym. "


    "Screw you." Sun Lingfei was amused again, revealing two deep dimples.


    Li zedao felt that the atmosphere seemed to be a bit wrong. He thought it would be better to flash first and said: "I''ll go first and let your father relax. Later, Wei Fengsheng didn''t dare to make small moves in the dark. Of course, he didn''t dare to appear in front of you. If he encountered it accidentally, he would also make a detour obediently."


    "You I''m leaving Oh, I mean, goodbye. " Sun Lingfei''s heart suddenly emptied.


    "Well, goodbye." Li zedao forced himself to harden his heart, pretended not to see the other side''s small face, waved his hand, and turned to leave the box.


    He really didn''t want to be provoked. Of course, he couldn''t be provoked. Naturally, he wasn''t really afraid of being given the cutting machine by the north. How could he be willing to be cut by his sister? It''s that he may die at any time now.


    A few minutes later, sun Mingji returned to the cloud box with two bottles of red wine. However, he saw his daughter holding her cheeks in her hands and staring at the front with a dull expression. He didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Feifei, where''s zedao?" Sun Mingji looked at his daughter with a smile, flattering, more guilt, apology, and then put the wine on the table, sat down on the chair in front of her.


    "Gone." Sun Lingfei didn''t look at his father. He said faintly that he was in a worse mood than the one he wanted to eat with Wei Fengsheng.


    "Ah? What did you say? " Sun Mingji a Leng, some did not understand the meaning of sun Lingfei.


    "Gone. I said he''s gone. Do you understand this time?" Sun Lingfei suddenly angry, suddenly got up, expression has wronged, has inexplicable loss helpless, eyes scarlet abnormal.


    She knows her father''s mind, so now she can''t help but want to give him a hard blow: "he''s not a boyfriend. I just met him and have nothing to do with him. Do you understand this time? Also, Dad, I''m your daughter, not your chip to keep your career! no No


    Then, he grabbed the expensive bottle of red wine on the table and smashed it on the ground. In an instant, the red wine splashed everywhere.


    "Feifei..." Sun Mingji Lengleng looked at her daughter who completely lost her manners. She felt as if she had been stabbed by a needle in her heart.


    "I''ve decided to hate you for three days. Don''t talk to me these three days!" Sun Lingfei panted, then turned and strode away.


    Sun Mingji looks at her daughter''s back, with a bitter smile on her face. She is full of remorse. It seems that she is not only wrong, but also wrong.


    But, why not? How can it not be? Or Is the couple in conflict?


    ¡­¡­


    Out of zheju in anger, sun Lingfei saw that Li zedao''s car had disappeared. He was very aggrieved and bit his teeth: "asshole I''ll show you a lot. I''ll scare you to death! "


    Then, with her face full of loss, she lowered her head and forced herself not to cry. She walked out of the small courtyard of zheju and came outside to stop a taxi.


    She wants to pick up her sports car that hasn''t been repaired yet, and then find a place to drink. She wants to get drunk.


    At the same time, not far away, there was a short man with evil eyes staring at sun Lingfei, and then he went to sun Lingfei.


    A taxi stopped in front of sun Lingfei. When sun Lingfei opened the door and got on the bus, the man''s hand suddenly stretched out and his finger flicked.


    In an instant, a silver light shot at sun Lingfei who was about to get on the bus at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye. Between breathing, it directly shot into sun Lingfei''s cocked hips, and then disappeared.


    Looking at sun Lingfei, he still looked lost. He didn''t seem to know that there was such a silver light shooting into his buttocks. Even after he got into the car, he didn''t have any abnormal expression except lost.


    Under the streetlight, the short man looked at the far away taxi, his mouth slightly tilted up a strange amplitude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    There was an aggressive off-road vehicle in front, followed by a windy white one. When the off-road vehicle stopped at the side of the road in front of it, * quickly stopped. Then a tall and thin figure climbed out of the car and ran to the front of the off-road vehicle. With a respectful but nervous expression, he helped to open the door.


    "Li Shao..." Wei wind nodded, dogleg full. At this time, of course, he had replaced the wet pants and put on a pair of pants sent by zheju waiters. His legs were thin, and when he put on the pants, they were naturally plump, and the color didn''t match his white suit, so they were very nondescript.


    Wei Fengsheng is worried. I don''t know what Li zedao is going to do. He doesn''t want to beat him up in the street or even take off his clothes to make him lose face, does he? Wei Fengsheng knew that Li zedao was absolutely capable of doing this kind of thing, so he was even more worried.


    Li zedao took a look at Wei Fengsheng, got out of the car, then pointed to a roadside barbecue stall not far away and said, "I''m sorry to scare you to pee. I''ll treat you to barbecue and drink beer as an apology."


    "Er..." Wei Fengsheng looked at Li zedao''s back, deep in his eyes, there was an inexplicable light flashing, but his face was still in a panic, so he quickly followed.


    When he came to the barbecue stand, Li zedao ordered a lot of things and asked the boss to bring a box of beer. He really wanted to invite Wei Fengsheng to barbecue and drink beer.


    "Have you ever eaten at a roadside stall?" Li zedao smiles, opens a bottle of beer and puts it in front of Wei Fengsheng. Then he takes out his mobile phone and lighter and lights a cigarette.


    Wei Fengsheng is so stiff and uneasy that he thinks there are some needles under his buttocks. Otherwise, why can''t he sit still? At the moment, he forced out a smile and shook his head slightly: "no However, I will often come to such places in the future This place is very good. It''s wonderful. The baked food tastes delicious... "


    "Then you can eat more. Don''t leave it for me. I''m full in zheju. In addition, I don''t like the taste of beer very much, so I''ll give it to you. You''re welcome. It''s really not enough for me to order." Li said.


    Wei Fengsheng listened, his face muscles pulled down, looked at the barbecue on that table and the box of beer, his face muscles pulled faster, and he didn''t feel it.


    So, what this son of a bitch means is to let him eat all these things and drink all that beer? So he''s trying to hold himself up?


    "Oh, what I hate most is people who waste food. What about you?" Li zedao slowly spits out a puff of smoke.


    Wei Fengsheng cried: "ha I''m like Li Shao... "


    So, in the next hour, Wei Fengsheng vomited while eating and drinking, holding the garbage can. He didn''t know how many times he vomited, so that people around the barbecue would like to grab the bottle and hit people.


    Puke your sister. How can we eat it when you puke like this? Don''t you swallow it for me!


    Finally, Li zedao took a look at his mobile phone, and then he said to Wei Fengsheng, who had already vomited and cried: "do you know where a nightclub named" Enchantment "is? Take me


    "I know, I know..." Wei Fengsheng wiped a tear, felt the day was bright, felt the sun came out.


    "Don''t worry, drink the last beer and go." Li said.


    "Oh..." Wei wind began to vomit again.


    Twenty minutes later, Wei Fengsheng''s fabulous Rabo Gini and Li zedao''s fabulous SUV came to the door of this nightclub called "Enchantment".


    *Wei Fengsheng got out of the car. Of course, even if you were dressed in rags, no matter how ugly you were, as long as you came down from * and others looked at you with hot eyes, those gold worshippers would like to lie down in front of you.


    Now, for example, when Wei Fengsheng gets off the bus, the eyes of several sexy women who are wandering at the door of the bar will be bright, and they will directly tell the story of Wei Fengsheng that they are going to catch tonight.


    Although that face looks disgusting, when it''s a big deal, close your eyes and pretend to enjoy it.


    The next second, when I saw Wei Fengsheng who came down from *, he ran to help others drive. Without exception, his eyes widened. So, the people in the off-road vehicle are more important?


    For a time, many bright eyes are falling on the SUV, curious about what kind of people will be down for a while.


    Then, when Li zedao got off the bus, their eyes were brighter.


    He''s young and handsome. The guy who opened the door drove a * For a moment, Li zedao became the absolute focus, and countless hot eyes with undisguised provocation fell on him.


    Looking at Li zedao who got out of the car, Wei Fengsheng wanted to cry inexplicably. First, he was severely tossed at the barbecue stand, and his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney almost vomited out. Now when he comes to the nightclub, what method does he want to continue to torture himself? Do you have a bad conscience when you bully people like this?


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t come here to buy you a drink, but I really need your help." Li zedao looked at Wei Fengsheng and said with a smile."I know, I know I''m the one who''s shining No, it''s flattered, flattered. " Wei Fengsheng nodded again and again, "Li Shao, please tell me to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire. If I frown at Wei Fengsheng, I''m not a human..."


    "Go in and take you to one of my buddies." Li zedao muttered in his heart that you seem to be human.


    On the way into the bar, some beauties secretly look at each other, and some even start to eat Li zedao''s tofu directly. Li zedao''s cold appearance directly ignores it, which makes those beauties resentful. As for Wei Fengsheng, she usually hugs each other one by one, but now, what''s the sudden mood in her heart? Even if there is, I dare not.


    After entering the bar, although it was dark inside, Li zedao''s eyes soon fell on a man in the corner, and then walked past with the uneasy voice of Wei.


    "Li Shao..." Sitting there, the man in black saw Li zedao coming. He got up and said hello with a smile. Then his eyes fell on Wei Fengsheng, "who is this?"


    "Wei family, Wei wind, Wei YaoMing''s cousin, so you know." Li zedao patted the man in black on the chest, and his expression seemed to be playful.


    "Wei family?" Man''s eyes suddenly a bright, as if hit chicken blood like, that powerful sleeve long hand suddenly grasped Wei Fengsheng''s hand.


    "Ah..." Wei Fengsheng breathes out a voice that can''t be prevented. He only feels that his hand is severely pinched by a vice, and his bone seems to be broken.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m too excited, too excited." The man quickly released Wei Fengsheng''s hand and laughed. Then he looked at Wei Fengsheng excitedly, "are you Wei''s family? Hello, hello. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Chu Feng. Now I''m living with Li Shao. "


    "Well Hello Don''t know the situation of Wei Fengsheng efforts to squeeze out a smile on his face, gently shook his numb hand.


    This guy was so enthusiastic that Wei Fengsheng didn''t know what was going on in his heart. Even, a terrible idea suddenly surged in his heart. This guy won''t be a dead pervert. Seeing that he looks It''s very characteristic, so Wei Fengsheng''s body suddenly trembled, and he almost had to kneel down in front of Li zedao to let go.


    My heart is full of fear and sorrow. I knew it. I knew it. How could this cruel guy let himself go so easily?


    "Wind brother, sit, sit..." Chu Feng embraces Wei Fengsheng''s shoulder and presses him on the chair enthusiastically. He also helps him pour wine.


    "I want to ask you for help." Li zedao lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "let''s talk."


    This kind of smile fell into Wei Fengsheng''s eyes, which was naturally full of smirk and evil taste. Especially, he noticed that the dead pervert had a embarrassed expression on his face, and Wei Fengsheng was so disgusted that his tears would roll down.


    Just when Wei Fengsheng summoned up the courage to ask Li zedao to say that you should let me stay in hospital, Chu Feng looked at him and said, "brother Fengsheng, it''s like this, that Li Mengyao is your cousin, isn''t she? "


    Say "Li Mengyao" after these three words, Chu Feng''s already a face hot expression, even, his body is still gently shaking.


    "Well Li Mengyao Wei Feng was shocked.


    "Yes, Li Mengyao is the business genius who is in charge of some industries of your Wei family." Chu Feng is looking at Wei Fengsheng, looking slightly ashamed, like a little virgin in love.


    Wei Fengsheng blinks, so it''s not what he thinks. This guy who looks so wretched is secretly in love with his cousin Li Mengyao who has the nickname of "iceberg beauty"? So you need to get Li Mengyao''s information from here? Is that what Li Shao said about helping?


    Wei Feng was suddenly relieved. As early as I said, I was so scared that I almost had to pee again.


    For this cousin, Wei Fengsheng is not happy. This kind of unhappy mood is just like that the poor students and the excellent students in the school don''t like each other. So even if they meet occasionally, one of them looks up to show disdain. In fact, his eyes fall on each other''s sleeve length thigh and full chest.


    The other is a face of indifference, directly when the other is the air, so the two really have no intersection.


    "Oh, yes, Li Mengyao is my cousin Chu Feng, do you know my cousin Wei Fengsheng asked.


    Chu Feng nodded in embarrassment: "your cousin went to the island DJ to talk about a cooperation with the island''s tianben automobile industry. At that time, I was also in the island. I knew that I was finished when I saw you Li Mengyao by accident."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Looking up for a glass of wine, Chu Feng looked at Wei Fengsheng and continued: "yes, Fengsheng, you didn''t hear me wrong. Don''t think my statement is too exaggerated. I really think I''m finished! You know what? My heart... "


    Chu Feng touched his heart: "I began to jump wildly. At that moment, I knew that I fell in love. She was my dream lover, and she was the love of my life. If Chu Feng could not get Li Mengyao in my life, I would never touch other women even if I used a pistol all my life..."


    "Er..." The muscle on Wei Fengsheng''s face was torn. As soon as we met, we could see that this guy was very obscene. Unexpectedly, he was even more obscene than what he saw.


    "After that, I summoned up the courage to get close to my goddess and pursue my true love. I said, beauty, you lost your money, but..." Chu Feng''s face was bitter and helpless, even painful, as if she had been hurt by multiple emotions. "She didn''t even look at me. She thought I was the air."


    Wei Fengsheng wants to say that if she doesn''t treat you as the air, it''s the hell.


    Then, Chu Feng is a face of flower crazy expression, his eyes have become two love: "but, Yao Yao''s kind of cold so charming."


    Wei wind a goose bumps, really can''t listen to, quickly said: "so, chufeng brother, you want me to help you pursue my cousin?"


    Chu Feng nodded and looked at Wei Fengsheng eagerly. He put his hands on his shoulders, just like looking at a Savior: "brother Fengsheng, do you know? Since I met Li Mengyao, I don''t want to eat tea or sleep at night. I''ve lost more than ten pounds in the past few days. So, brother Fengsheng, you must help me to meet Li Mengyao. Then you are my benefactor of Chu Feng. I must thank your eight generation ancestors No, I thank you on behalf of the eight generations of ancestors. I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Fengsheng would like to say, I''ll go to your uncle!


    Looking at Wei Fengsheng, Li zedao slowly vomited out a mouthful of smoke and added: "you helped my brother, so I won''t investigate the things you offended me. Even if anyone dares to bully you in the future, I can help you find the place."


    Wei Fengsheng listened, and his heart surged up in an instant. His face turned red and he was very excited. In other words, he will be Li Shao''s younger brother in the future? At that time, the cousin Wei Yaoming, who usually doesn''t look at himself, has to bow his head in front of him? Even, because he won Li Shao''s friendship, the family can''t take himself as the key to cultivate?


    He looked at Li zedao. He was so excited that he could hardly say clearly: "Li Shao Chu Feng''s business is my business. Of course, I''m willing to help, that is I really know my cousin''s character too well. It''s like an iceberg. It''s too hard to ask her out. But Li Shao and Chu Feng, don''t worry. Give me a little time. I''ll come up with a way to let her come out and meet Chu Feng. "


    Chu Feng looked at Wei Fengsheng sincerely, then covered his chest: "thank you, really thank you How about tomorrow? You don''t know. My chest is very upset now. I think if I don''t see your cousin tomorrow, I will die. "


    Wei Fengsheng''s face is full of muscles. Is this guy exaggerating? Also want to curse, how is tomorrow possible?


    "Chu Feng..."


    "Brother Fengsheng, you must help me. If I don''t see Li Mengyao tomorrow, I will really die." Chu Feng looks at Wei Feng''s voice eagerly, imploring that his voice is like a cuckoo weeping blood, which makes Wei Feng''s voice a little creepy. Then he knows that men''s affectation is more terrible than women''s.


    Wei Fengsheng is in a dilemma. It''s impossible for him to think tomorrow. Even if he can see Li Mengyao tomorrow, it''s the same thing.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow, if my brother doesn''t see Li Mengyao die of depression, you will be buried with him." Li zedao looked at Wei Fengsheng. There was no human temperature in his voice.


    Wei Feng''s face was bitter, and he wanted to kneel down and say, "Li Shao, please let me go to the hospital." but when he thought of Wei yaoyang''s miserable situation, he shivered, as if he had been chopped by thunder.


    He bit his teeth and said, "chufeng, is that ok? You come back to Wei''s old house with me, and we''ll be wandering in the old house from tomorrow. As for whether we can see my cousin, I can''t guarantee it. The main reason is that although she is my sister, I don''t know her very well. I don''t have any contact with her. I don''t even have her contact information, but it''s easy to do. I can easily get her contact information. "


    Chu Feng''s face was overjoyed, holding Wei Fengsheng''s shoulders shaking, with an expression of impatience: "I''ll go back with you, I''ll go back with you, even if I can''t see Li Mengyao, but as long as I can get closer to her and stay in her house, I''ll feel very happy..."


    Wei Fengsheng smoked from the corner of his mouth and was covered with goose bumps.


    "Come on, wind, I''ll give you a toast. We won''t be drunk tonight."


    "Well, well, if you don''t get drunk, if you don''t get drunk But there''s one thing I have to hurt you about. After all, the old house of the Wei family is not an ordinary place. Even if I go, I have to confirm my identity, so I can only hurt you to be my driver, and then I can take you in. ""Ha ha, as long as I can see the goddess in my mind, let alone be a driver, let me call you dad. I''ll recognize it. Come on, have a drink..." Chu Feng is happy, that expression is like eating honey excrement.


    Sitting on one side of the corner of Li zedao''s mouth has been slightly tilted up, a trace of inexplicable range.


    Soon, Wei Fengsheng and Chu Feng began to drink wine. When they looked at each other, they had a feeling that they hated each other.


    Li zedao accompanied them to drink a few cups, gave Chu Feng an inexplicable look, and then let them continue to drink, he left first.


    He got up and left the card seat in the corner. Li zedao went straight to the front door of the nightclub. When he passed the bar, he saw sun Lingfei sitting there, with a large glass of beer left half.


    At the same time, a fierce man with a glass of wine in his hand was pestering him, but sun Lingfei didn''t seem to hear him. He was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Even, Li zedao also noticed that the man''s pestering Kung Fu, also secretly put a white pill into the glass of wine he was holding.


    For this girl, Li zedao has some sense of guilt. Alas, he blames himself for being too excellent to be dazzling. She has too good temperament. If she waves her hand, the beauty will be completely attracted by herself and can''t extricate herself.


    Let''s make it clear to her that she already has girlfriends, and many of them, maybe, she will give up At least she can''t be foolishly drugged?


    After making up his mind, Li zedao walked over and patted the man on the shoulder. He didn''t want to beat the guy who dares to take the medicine. The main reason is that he has been in front of sun Lingfei enough. If he continues to do so, if sun Lingfei is infatuated with himself, isn''t it more against his own idea?


    Feeling someone patting his shoulder behind him, the fierce man turned back and saw a small white face. His eyes suddenly glared: "why? Don''t you know first come, second served? "


    "I''m friends with her." Li zedao''s eyes fell on sun Lingfei and said with a smile.


    It seems to hear a voice that haunts me, so sun Lingfei''s body is shocked. He looks up and looks at Li zedao''s eyes. At the moment, his eyes are slightly widened, but soon they are cold.


    She clenched her teeth, suddenly got up, grabbed the glass of wine in the man''s hand, looked up and drank it, put the heavy one on the bar, and then took the initiative to hold the man''s hand: "honey, let''s go dancing." From beginning to end, she didn''t look at Li zedao.


    Of course, her heart was in a mess. She hoped Li zedao would be more aggressive and grab the wine cup, and then take her away from this place.


    However, Li zedao didn''t, so sun Lingfei''s heart was even more gloomy.


    "Er..." Li zedao took a look at the empty glass on the bar. He pulled it from the corner of his mouth. He drank it anyway. Why is he so impulsive? In fact, he wanted to take away what he was not allowed to drink, but he hesitated in order not to continue the deep contact.


    The fierce man''s body trembled, just like * general, eyes provocative swept this little white face who wanted to snatch food, took the beauty to leave, and walked to the stage with high spirits.


    Li zedao touched his nose, smirked bitterly, and then walked towards the door of the bar.


    Sun Lingfei, who is embracing the fierce man''s arm, seems to have no intention of looking back. She sees Li Ze walk out of the gate without looking back. At that moment, her heart trembles inexplicably. Is she too angry? I''m afraid there''s no possibility of meeting after tonight, right?


    At the door of the bar, Li zedao sat in the SUV, took out a cigarette and lit a lighter. He thought of the scene in the bar and had no choice but to smile.


    Half a cigarette is not finished, a phone call came in.


    Feel the phone a look, but also helpless, some reluctant to pick up.


    Director Yang''s voice came over: "it''s done?"


    "What do you say?" Li zedao is not satisfied with Director Yang''s suspicions. He has all done it himself. How can he fail?


    The thing is, after learning that the guy who harasses sun Lingfei is Wei Feng of the Wei family, an idea immediately came into Li zedao''s mind.


    Director Yang is not headache, no way to enter the Wei house investigation that Li Mengyao? Let this Wei Fengsheng help bring people in, won''t it?


    So after Li zedao and director Yang had a discussion, the fog that followed Li zedao into the Magic Cave forest turned into Chu Feng who was trapped in love and couldn''t extricate himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    "That Li Mengyao is not the key, the key is who controls Li Mengyao." Director Yang''s voice is a little dignified. After all, according to the experience of gene superman that Li zedao contacted before, gene Superman is completely acting according to someone''s orders, so it''s more important to find out that person than gene Superman.


    What can be expected is that the man must be hiding in Wei''s old house.


    "Say that to the fog yourself." Li zedao said helplessly.


    Director Yang said with a smile: "well, have a good rest. I won''t disturb you."


    "Don''t disturb me. I''m going to sleep with my wife." Li zedao is very speechless.


    After he hung up the phone, Li zedao put his cell phone back in his pocket, looked forward at the gap of the air-conditioning outlet in the car, and his mouth slightly tilted up a bit.


    "Ma Dan, there is an eavesdropper hidden in this place? Who installed it? Why install it? " He muttered to himself.


    Ignoring the eavesdropper, Li zedao put his hands behind his head. He leaned against the back of his seat, but his eyes fell on the front door of the bar.


    At this time, the bar door a deep absorption of the figure appeared there, slim slim figure, blurred eyes, faltering steps, not sun Lingfei, who is it? Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was full of helplessness. Naturally, he knew that it was not courteous, but that he was going to take him to some place.


    At the same time, a great wall SUV, which had been started for a long time, opened the door, and three young people took sun Lingfei into the car. It was almost like they had practiced it countless times. In other words, they didn''t know how many times they had sat in this kind of thing, and then they drove away.


    It can be said that this kind of thing is on every night. Many girls and children have been recruited. When they wake up the next day, they either can''t remember anything because they were drugged, or because they were photographed naked, so they can only swallow their breath as if nothing happened, or because it''s too cool to say that they will come again tonight


    Li zedao sighed. He thought it would be OK to have a big chest and no brain, but you are not so big Don''t think I can''t see you''re pushing hard.


    Then he started the car, stepped on the accelerator and chased the Great Wall SUV in front of him.


    Mom, although I don''t want to touch this woman, how can you touch her? Therefore, Li zedao directly sentenced those little gangsters to death.


    The Great Wall SUV driver''s driving skill is not bad. He drives fast on the road, and the speed is more than 120, constantly surpassing one car after another.


    This kind of thing is exciting and seems to be addictive, so the driver just wants to get to the destination quickly now, and then the night life of lust and ecstasy officially begins.


    Li zedao is not so anxious, but he has a kind of idea that he wants sun Lingfei to suffer a little. It makes you impulsive, makes you impulsive.


    Later, Li zedao can''t help but despise himself. What''s a big man angry with a little girl?


    Then he stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared and approached the SUV in front of him again. Even if Li zedao wanted to, he could directly hit the butt of the car at any time. After all, there were too many differences between the two sides in driving skills and the performance of the car. Even if Li zedao''s driving skills were not so good, the performance of the car carefully modified by Feng was enough Crush the Great Wall SUV in front.


    So close, like a provocative approach, the driver in the Great Wall SUV can''t see anyone chasing him, so he is really a pig.


    "Damn, there''s a car following. Do you want to die?" He yelled at me.


    The three people in the car also looked back one after another. The fierce man''s face became overcast and said, "kunzi, go to the corner where no one is. Damn it, I want to see who wants to die so much."


    "Well." The driver nodded darkly, then turned left at the intersection in front of him and sped towards the suburb.


    Li zedao naturally knew the other party''s intention, sneered in his heart, and immediately followed.


    The Great Wall SUV didn''t take a long time on the road. It turned a corner on a dirt road nearby, and then it braked and stopped there.


    At the same time, Li zedao also steadily stopped the car and looked at the four men who jumped from the car in front of him. Instead of getting out of the car in a hurry, he lit a cigarette first, then pushed the door open and jumped out of the car.


    "Damn, it''s you? You want to die, don''t you? " MENGNAN immediately recognized Li zedao. Isn''t this the little white face who tried to rob food in the bar and almost ruined his good deeds?


    Li zedao slowly spit out a puff of smoke, light said: "you four each other''s hand to break, this thing I as nothing happened. Otherwise, if I do, you will regret it. "


    "Oh..." The four men looked at each other and were amused by Li zedao''s words. They had seen fools before, but they had never seen such fools before. They liked to boast, but they had never seen such a way to blow the bull so fast that it broke the sky."Do it, break his four legs." MENGNAN said with a smile, then he took out a cigarette and lighter and lit one. Screw you. You think you''re the only one with a cigarette in your mouth? I''ve been practicing this skill for a long time, OK?


    "Come on The remaining three men all sneer and rub their hands around Li zedao. They really hate this boy. If he hadn''t followed up, they would have been talking about life and ideals with that beautiful woman and learning about human body architecture.


    At this time, Li zedao''s fingers suddenly flicked, and the cigarette head with Mars darted like a rocket to the fierce man''s mouth, which was slightly open and arrogant.


    It''s like a small cigarette butt that is soft and almost weightless. It pops out of Li zedao''s hand with a whistling wind. It''s like a bullet. Even when such a master as Bei meets him, he doesn''t dare to be careless, let alone the arrogant man smoking.


    Therefore, the cigarette butt is simply shot into his mouth.


    "Ah..." A shrill scream broke the silence around. See fierce male body upside down fly out, heavily fall on that ground, the hands are dead dead cover own mouth, at the same time, blood is seeping out from his that finger crevice, looking at his that pair of eyes, dead of open big, full of is the color of horror.


    The three men of the fierce man were startled by the scream of the boss. They were about to look back to see what happened. At this moment, they suddenly found that they felt as if there was a cold wind blowing behind them. Then, their bodies seemed to be hit by a high-speed car, and they flew out directly. Without a hum, they turned their eyes I passed out.


    It took less than five seconds for Li zedao to pop out his cigarette butts and the other three guys to fly out and faint. This is still under the premise that Li zedao put a lot of water. If he was serious, these four people would have seen Yan Wangye for a long time.


    At the moment, Li zedao strode toward the Great Wall SUV, which was stopped there. He passed the man who covered his mouth and wailed. He didn''t know how to walk, so he accidentally stepped on the man''s crotch.


    Then there was a sound as if the egg had been broken.


    "Well..." Fierce male eye bead son stares more round, more blood from his that cover mouth of hand of crevice inside permeate out, then Eye Bead son a turn of, direct ache fainted.


    When he came to the car, Li zedao opened the back door and saw sun Lingfei lying on the back seat in a daze. The strap on his shoulder had fallen off, revealing his white shoulder.


    Li zedao shook his head helplessly and went in. He held sun Lingfei, who was drunk like a cat, back to his car and curled up in Li zedao''s arms. Sun Lingfei, who was not so clear in his mind, beat Li zedao on the chest with his pink fist.


    After throwing sun Lingfei into the back seat, Li zedao started the car and left the scene. Then he made a phone call to get rid of the four scum who fainted there.


    The next thing to wait for these four people is not just the kind of pain brought about by the physical trauma. It''s inevitable to go in and stay for a few years.


    In the car, Li zedao drove silently, and his thoughts had long been gone.


    At this time, a movement came from my ear. When I looked in the rear-view mirror, I saw sun Lingfei curled up in the back seat and started to wriggle. She was still tearing her own clothes with one hand. She was wearing a lot of light on her chest. What she pulled, she dropped a few buttons, so it was even more obvious.


    She seemed very hot, and her tongue was still sticking out and licking her lips, as if she was thirsty.


    Li zedao''s mouth was even worse. He just saw sun Lingfei. He thought that she was drunk and had a good sleep. Unexpectedly, she seemed to have been given some kind of aphrodisiac, the animals.


    At this time, sun Lingfei suddenly sat up and rushed directly towards Li zedao. He put his hands around Li zedao''s neck and breathed the hot air with pungent wine smell beside his ears. Even his little tongue stretched out and immediately printed it on Li zedao''s ears.


    In the face of such fragrant and gorgeous stimulation, Li zedao''s performance is even better than Liu Xiahui''s, and he still drives steadily, as if nothing has happened. His only action is to open all the windows, and in a moment, with a bit of cold wind blowing in at night, blowing away sun Lingfei''s hair, as if blowing her awake.


    Her tongue stretched back, and her hands holding Li zedao''s neck also drew back. She was looking at her face, biting her lips and lowering her head. There was embarrassment and loss on her face, as well as many inexplicable emotions. Her heart also died at this moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Sun Lingfei was indeed drugged, but in fact, the situation was not so serious, so the action just now was not all due to the effect of the medicine, but rather to the courage after drinking. Anyway, he suddenly wanted to do that, and then he did it. In sun Lingfei''s opinion, it was a very good opportunity.


    Li zedao saw it, so he was not moved and opened the car window.


    As soon as he was blown by the wind, he suddenly woke up. Then sun Lingfei also understood Li zedao''s meaning, so he quietly went back. For a moment, it was like overturning the Wuwei bottle. All kinds of emotions surged into his heart. His nose was very sour. If he had not been stronger since he was a child, he would have cried now.


    "Where does your family live? I''ll take you back. " Li zedao broke the silence in the car.


    "Why do you do this to me?" Sun Lingfei suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice was full of grievances and grievances. "I''ve investigated you, so I know you already have a lot of women, but I don''t care. You''ve already provoked so many people. Why can''t you provoke me? I am I like you... "


    On the way to the bar after losing her temper with her father, sun Lingfei contacted several acquaintances and asked them to help investigate Li zedao. The result naturally shocked her. She never thought that the driver who stopped her was Li zedao, who was afraid of everyone in a top circle in Yanjing. Many so-called rich and powerful families had been repaired by him .


    Then, he was Li zedao, who got the abnormal score of 749 in the college entrance examination, and he was also Li zedao, who founded the Tiandao foundation. It is said that when the foundation was founded, he directly donated 300 million as the foundation''s starting fund.


    In addition, he is also a luster, he has a lot of beauties himself


    In short, the boy has many dazzling auras and mysteries that others can''t pry into.


    Sun Lingfei continued to feel aggrieved and resentful: "I won''t be too ugly, I won''t lower their looks, or it''s really because of me Small chest? Do you like the one with big breasts? "


    "Cough..." Li zedao almost choked by sun Lingfei''s words. He looked back at sun Lingfei and said helplessly, "classmate sun, you think too much."


    How can he be the kind of person who takes people by heart? He''s not that vulgar But it is undeniable that sun''s It''s really stunted.


    "I''m not your classmate." Sun Lingfei is angry.


    "Well Anyway, you think too much. It''s nothing to do with you. I don''t care that much. "


    "You cheat. You just hate my small chest." Sun Lingfei''s haggard eyes and sharp chin are clearly the shape of a lovelorn woman.


    "I really don''t dislike..." Li zedao was about to cry. Suddenly, he found that the topic seemed to have changed a little. He quickly changed another topic. "Let''s say this, I have a * now. I may die soon, so I can''t delay you."


    Originally, she wanted to tell him that she had a lot of women, so she gave up. But she didn''t know that she didn''t care at all, and even was wronged. So Li zedao used his trump card directly.


    "You''re cheating again. How can you die if you''re so powerful? You''re going to die soon? Li zedao, I''d rather you tell me exactly that I just like big chests and don''t like small chests, and let me die to understand, instead of making up other reasons to deceive me, do you know? " Sun Lingfei is even more aggrieved.


    Li zedao completely speechless: "well, I just like big breasts."


    "Wu..." Sun Lingfei, who has been repressed for a long time, cries. She knows that this is a bastard who takes people with his chest. He has tried so hard to squeeze, but he is not satisfied.


    "Well Well, i... "


    "Oh, shut up and don''t talk to me Wu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao quickly shut up. He didn''t expect that sun Lingfei, who dares to drag racing, has such a child''s side.


    Crying, crying, tired, in addition to last night did not sleep well, plus the role of alcohol and drugs, sun Lingfei eyelids began to fight.


    After murmuring "asshole", the eyes with crystal clear tears closed, and curled up there and fell asleep, but also very deep. Li zedao, who had no choice but to the extreme, didn''t wake up.


    Want her father to pick her up, do not know the phone, want to throw her in which hotel, not so assured.


    Li zedao thought about it and finally took her back to Shengli Garden community.


    At the gate of the residential area, Li zedao didn''t drive in immediately. Instead, he sent a short message to Bei. The message completely reported the meeting with sun Lingfei this evening, and then said that sun Lingfei is now drunk and unconscious, and even drugged. It''s not so safe to leave her alone in a hotel, is it? I don''t know where her family lives. You can help me to find a way to do it


    Li zedao emphasized that although sun Lingfei was drugged, he didn''t take advantage of other girls.


    Li zedao has been waiting for a long time, but the northern elder sister has not replied. Therefore, Li zedao is not calm now. The northern elder sister is not ready to cut herself, is she?Why don''t you go back? If you don''t go back, you won''t feel guilty. It seems that you will die more tragically? After struggling for a long time, Li zedao finally drove into the community and came to the downstairs of the residence. Then he went upstairs with sun Lingfei in his arms and came to the house. At the same time, the door was suddenly opened and Bei appeared there.


    Her indifferent eyes showed that she glanced at sun Lingfei curled up in Li zedao''s arms, and then looked at Li zedao as if she were looking at a dead man.


    "Sister Bei..." Li zedao laughed dryly. He felt a kind of impulse to escape.


    "Shut up, Mitty and Suyan are asleep." North coldly said, and then get out of the way, let Li zedao come in.


    Li zedao apologized and rushed into the room with sun Lingfei in his arms.


    Put sun Lingfei on the small bed in another room and help her take off her shoes, but of course she didn''t. Then she left the room and came to the small living room. At this time, Bei was already sitting under the lamp, looking through a book in her hand. Obviously, she was reading the book when Li zedao came back.


    Li zedao sat down beside her with a smiling face. Seeing that Bei thought he was the air, he decisively used the killing move: "sister Bei, I''m sleepy It''s so soft. "


    "Go away!" Bei looked at Li zedao, who had no skin and no face to drill into his arms. The deliberately strained face suddenly spread and her eyes softened. She went to the side of the book and put her hands gently around Li zedao''s head. Every time Li zedao used this move, she directly surrendered.


    "I said I might die soon, she didn''t believe it." Li zedao had no choice but to say this.


    "I don''t believe it either." North is a face of serious response.


    Li zedao grinned bitterly and didn''t answer. This topic is too heavy after all.


    "A virgin, right?" North''s thinking is jumping too fast.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. I didn''t ask Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. He naturally understands the meaning of Bei. In theory, Yin Qi in his body can be suppressed by the essence and blood of a virgin. Although it''s a drop in the bucket according to qingxuzi, it''s better than nothing.


    "Go away! I don''t believe you can''t see it. " North said.


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry. He got up, put his hand around the woman, and said: "sister Bei, do you know what I want to do most now?"


    "Go away!" North of the body a soft, shortness of breath, ears already some hot.


    Li zedao looked down at the watery north and pondered in his tone: "sister north, what I''m talking about is to continue to understand the" Tianji scroll ". Do you want to be crooked?"


    "Go away Then understand. "


    This night, Li zedao fully understood the whole night of "Tianji tujuan". Although he was still hypnotized, he forced himself not to close his eyes, because Beiba was playing with a bright knife and waiting for him. He also said that if you dare to sleep, I will go to bed!


    Li zedao regretted this in his heart. Why should he be so humble? Otherwise, he would have been sleeping with his sister''s soft body.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Lingfei''s expression on the bed is full of comfort. He stretches hard for a few times. Then he opens his eyes.


    The eyeball son nimbly moved to move, quickly looked at this area is not big but is to decorate extremely warm comfortable small room a few eyes.


    So, which hotel is this? No, how can a hotel room have such a small size? And it is this kind of warm decoration, so which boutique family hotel should be the right one.


    Memory still stay in the car scene, she took a big step forward with the strength of wine, but he was indifferent, so, very sad and wronged cry, cry cry, tired to death, the original cry is so tired of a thing, and then fell asleep.


    Although the heart is usually a little big, but also can not be so big ah, in case of being bullied that is not a loss to death?


    Sun Lingfei got up and patted her dizzy and heavy head. Looking down, she lost a few buttons on her chest, revealing a lot of spring So that bastard didn''t take off his clothes or button himself up? There is no discomfort in the body, so Sun Lingfei bit his teeth and began to be aggrieved again. Animals are not as good as animals. That guy is not as good as animals! The meat has been delivered to my mouth, but I still don''t eat it Although the meat is small, it''s also meat. It''s not as good as animals!


    And the bastard who''s not as good as a beast? You left yourself here and left? Does he not worry that he will be remembered as a beautiful little girl who has drunk too much and has no self-protection ability?


    When she was wronged, the door of the room was pushed open, and a beautiful girl appeared there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    "Sister Lingfei, you wake up. The toiletries are ready for you. Let''s wash your face, and then we''ll have breakfast." The beautiful girl said with a smile, then came in and put down a pair of slippers, "here, it''s more comfortable to wear slippers at home."


    "Sister Ling Fei? You are? What''s at home? " Sun Lingfei slightly lengxia, this is not a family hotel? Or is the hotel service attitude so good now? Trying to make guests feel at home?


    "Oh, my name is Jin Suyan. You drank too much last night. Brother zedao brought you back." Jin Suyan said with a smile.


    "Well Brother zedao? Is this where Li zedao lives? " Jin Suyan''s brain gradually recovered her thinking ability, so the guy who was inferior to the beast brought herself home instead of throwing it in which hotel? So, is this beautiful girl one of Li zedao''s women?


    Sun Lingfei certainly does not think that this beautiful little girl is Li zedao''s sister. When she says "brother zedao", her face is already full of sweetness.


    Jin Suyan smiles and nods: "well, brother zedao is preparing breakfast in the kitchen now."


    Sun Lingfei nodded, and then found that his grievance has subsided a lot, the guy still has a conscience, know to bring himself home.


    "You are Li zedao''s "Girlfriends?" Sun Lingfei gets out of bed and puts on the slippers that Jin Suyan sent. Some of them have nothing to say. She even looks at Jin Suyan''s chest. Although it''s not too big, it''s at least bigger than herself Sun Lingfei wailed in her heart. How many years younger does the little girl look than herself? Why is she older than herself? God, why are you so unfair?


    Sun Lingfei, who never knew what inferiority complex was, complained because of her small chest.


    Without waiting for Jin Suyan to answer, she asked, "that Does Li zedao like big breasts? The kind with small breasts, don''t you look at it more? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Suyan was slightly stunned.


    Sun Lingfei obviously doesn''t need Jin Suyan''s answer, because Li zedao already gave him the answer yesterday. He said that he really likes the big chest, the resentful and aggrieved expression, the dejected expression, and I''m still in pity: "Oh, it''s true, otherwise why don''t you like me?"


    "My It''s not big The kind-hearted Jin Suyan comforts her, and her face is a little red. "So brother zedao doesn''t have that It''s a hobby


    Sun Lingfei''s eyes fell on Jin Suyan''s chest, with a bitter face: "yours is OK. It''s up to Li zedao''s standard. It''s not like me..."


    "Er..." This is a fact, so originally not very good at words, Jin Suyan does not know how to comfort this beautiful sister whose character is not too obscure.


    Then Jin Suyan also wanted to say that I was not big at first, but later I met brother zedao, and I was a little older Pretty face has already appeared a trace of blush, this kind of thing has no good meaning to say.


    With no idea what kind of mood it is, sun Lingfei follows Jin Suyan out of the room. Then, her eyes are attracted by the two beautiful girls sitting there.


    If in front of Jin Suyan, she thinks that although her chest is not as big as each other, her appearance and temperament are not inferior to each other, then in front of the two girls, her self-confidence in her appearance and temperament is directly destroyed.


    God, that foreign girl, how can her green eyes be so bright and fascinating? And that girl, how can her breath be so pure, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    "Oh, dear Fei, good morning. I''m Mitty. This cruel beauty is sister Bei." Miss Mitty got up enthusiastically, took sun Lingfei''s hand and helped introduce him.


    "Good morning." North nodded in response, trying not to look so repulsive.


    "Hello..." Sun Lingfei quickly responded, and even inexplicably had a feeling that Xiao San met his original mate.


    "Don''t do well. Go to wash and eat." Li zedao''s figure appeared there, with an apron on his body and a pot of fragrant porridge in his hand. Looking at sun Lingfei, he had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Oh." Sun Lingfei''s eyes seem to be a little complicated. He takes a look at Li zedao, and his heart is even more confused. What does this bastard mean? Accept? Or let yourself retreat?


    The atmosphere of the meal was strange, at least in sun Lingfei''s opinion.


    Li zedao wolfed down his food, and there was no image at all. However, the beautiful foreign girl, mitti and Jin Suyan, looked at Li zedao from time to time, and helped him to order dishes from time to time. Even the foreign girl said that the porridge you made was too delicious, and then gave Li zedao a kiss.


    As for the daughter named Bei, she was always indifferent and ate like someone owed her millions.


    It was not until Li zedao got a kiss from a foreign girl that she put her face in front of her shamelessly. Her cold face was relieved. Her mouth made Li zedao roll, but his lips were printed on his face.After eating a few mouthfuls of porridge, sun Lingfei looked at Li zedao with complicated eyes, took a deep breath and said, "that Li zedao, last night Thank you. Well, I''ll go first


    Nose began to inexplicably some sour, the kind of grievance in the heart is like a river in general, continuous.


    The eyes looked at the three women again and nodded slightly: "excuse me, thank you for your hospitality."


    The three women looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on Li zedao. They probably knew what sun Lingfei was doing.


    In fact, Li zedao has accepted her, and so have they. They are just fans.


    Li zedao looked at the woman who seemed so wronged, nodded and said: "wait for me, I''ll send you."


    Originally, she wanted to be stubborn, but somehow, sun Lingfei nodded her head. She felt bewildered.


    Before, what she disdained most was the kind of male pig''s foot in the novel. When she first met female pig''s foot, female pig''s foot fell in love with male pig''s foot instantly. Knowing that the other party didn''t like her own, she couldn''t help but want to get close. Even if she got close for one second, it was good.


    Such as the one I saw by accident Oh, to sun Lingfei, the author of "the ultimate student in the city" is just a silly fork. There are a lot of women, and they all post up. So she bored herself to find the author''s QQ and add it to others, and then she just sprayed it to death, which made the silly fork cry


    Now, sun Lingfei is very sad to find that this kind of bloody thing is really happening to himself at this time.


    She felt sorry for the stupid writer


    After going downstairs, sun Lingfei was in front and Li zedao was in the back. One was upset and wronged. One put his hands in his pocket and looked up at the sky with squinting eyes. He sighed: "it''s a fine day today."


    Sun Lingfei almost turned around to beat someone, but he slowed down. Finally, he walked side by side with Li zedao. They walked out of the community and continued to press on the main road, as if they had forgotten to stop a taxi or something.


    "Last night Thank you, Wei Fengsheng. There are also nightclubs. " Sun Lingfei had nothing to say, and then he began to feel aggrieved and explained, "you are to blame for the bar. If you hadn''t suddenly come out, I wouldn''t have I don''t know how to deal with it, let alone drink his wine... "


    "I know." Li zedao said with a smile. He really has to take some responsibility for this. After all, when sun Lingfei was angry and drank the wine from the other party, he could actually stop it, but Li zedao didn''t do that.


    Now think about it, it seems that I am a little cautious, and I am also angry.


    So, don''t like this personality Frank standard dimple beauty is false, at least care about, damned amorous.


    "So I''m the one who... " Sun Lingfei bit his lip and looked hard at Li zedao. "If I had a breast enlargement, would you like me?"


    Sun Lingfei, who has always been careless but fearless, said this, his face became hot, his head bowed, and his eyes did not dare to face Li zedao.


    Naturally, she was ambivalent. Of course, she hoped that Li zedao would like himself now, not after breast enhancement. But if he said that he didn''t like breast enhancement, then


    Li zedao looked at the girl who was lost in her own fantasy. He wanted to smile and said, "actually, I think you''d better be smaller. It''s just that you can overturn a sentence."


    Sun Lingfei: "which sentence?"


    "Big chest, no brain."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to hell Sun Lingfei was so angry that he stamped his feet and turned around to walk away. He didn''t want to talk to this bastard any more.


    At this time, she suddenly found that a powerful hand suddenly grabbed her little hand.


    Sun Lingfei''s body trembled violently. Her heart never beat as violently as it does now. Her face turned red and her breathing became urgent.


    He grabbed his own hand? He even took the initiative to grab his own hand? So, does he really like himself?


    Her eyes don''t dare to face Li zedao. She lowers her head and allows Li zedao to hold her hand. Then she can''t help but keep up with her own pace.


    She didn''t draw back her hand. She liked the feeling of being held by her hand. It was a feeling of dizziness. As for the grievance, it disappeared at the moment when her little hand was touched.


    "I don''t like small breasts, and I like long legs." Li zedao added.


    "Ah Oh... " Sun Lingfei nodded lightly. He really had long legs! So, he likes himself. At this time, she felt as if she was stepping in the cloud, every step was light, and it seemed that because the cloud was close to the sun, she only felt that her face was getting hotter and hotter, as if it might burn at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    "Also, sister Bei, they all recognize you and treat you as your own sister, but you are not familiar with their temperament, so you are not used to it." Li zedao added, "it''s good to get along with them for a while."


    "Well Oh, I''ll get along with them... " Sun Lingfei''s voice was like a mosquito''s and nodded gently.


    She felt that she had lost the ability to think. She felt dizzy. What Li zedao said was what he said. Then she suddenly felt that her nose was hot, and a stream of heat had already gushed out of her nostrils.


    "Er..." Sun Lingfei''s face was white, and the muscles on his face were pumping gently. He wanted to find a gap under the ground and then quickly get in. It was really killing.


    Li zedao smelled the smell of blood. He saw two blood columns hanging in sun Lingfei''s nostrils.


    Er Nosebleed? At this moment, Li zedao only felt that he could not be more powerful. After all, when men and women are together, it is usually men who have nosebleed, but he let Sun Damei have nosebleed. The most important thing is that he hasn''t made any big moves, such as showing his muscles, such as It''s evil.


    A few minutes later, sun Lingfei''s nostrils out of two more groups of tissue, looking at Li Ze Road, a smile is not a smile, but also shy and sweet, but also angry, a foot in the past: "do you still laugh? Don''t you do it all? "


    Sun Lingfei never thought that he would be held by a man because of his hand, and then nosebleed directly.


    "Yes, my fault, my fault." Li zedao laughed and apologized quickly. Then he began to sigh, "I''m so charming. Alas, I have no choice."


    "Go to die, how can you boast yourself so shamelessly?" Sun Lingfei was so happy that the two deep dimples on her cheeks were so intoxicating. She looked at Li Ze with ambiguous eyes and said, "but you are really charming. Otherwise, how could a beauty with such high vision like me be stunned by you? Clearly know that you have a lot of confidants, and even have been pushed away by you, but also shameless forward together


    Li zedao felt that the girl was too straightforward and lovely. She was an honest child. The next face of embarrassed: "although you are telling the truth, but I am also embarrassed."


    "Go to hell!" Sun Lingfei had a terrible laugh.


    Li zedao looked serious and said, "the reason why I rejected you yesterday is because I didn''t want to delay you. Just now I have made my attitude clear, and I hope you can consider it clearly."


    "What''s the matter with you?" See Li zedao so, sun Lingfei''s heart slightly pulled tight next.


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "last night I told you that I had a trouble. It''s not casual. Moreover, I had some problems with my body, and it''s a big problem. Although on the surface, I can''t be any more healthy, but that kind of It''s a disease. It''ll kill me at any time. "


    "In addition, there is one thing I have to confess to you..." Li zedao looked at sun Lingfei with big eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He touched his nose and said with some difficulty: "I''m infertile Of course, it''s not that we can''t do that. We''re not only very good at it, but also very strong. The number of elite is zero. "


    This point is very important, so Li zedao specially emphasized it. Otherwise, if this seemingly simple minded girl thinks she is a eunuch, isn''t she crying?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Lingfei''s eyes widened and his face was dull.


    Li zedao took a deep breath: "so, really, you..."


    Sun Lingfei stretched out her hand and blocked Li zedao''s mouth. Her big eyes looked at Li zedao seriously, and her tears were shining: "it''s unrealistic to say that I will accompany you to die after you die, and I can''t do it. Although I like drag racing, I''m also afraid of death. So after I got into your car, I vomited, which is the fear of death, so I vomited ¡­¡­ But my heart will turn into darkness without any color for a long time So, as long as you are still alive, I will be with you and have a vigorous love with you! After that, if I get married and have children, I will tell him that your mother, I was so infatuated with a person that I couldn''t help it. Even if I knew that person was going to die, I would like him without hesitation. "


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face were torn. The girl''s answer was direct, sincere and willful. I don''t need you to give me the future. I just want you to give me the present.


    Now smile: "let''s talk about a vigorous love together. I''ll accompany you whatever you want."


    "What you said, don''t break your promise." Sun Lingfei rubbed his eyes heavily and took a few deep breaths to stabilize his mood. He put his hands around Li zedao''s hand and put his head on his shoulder: "first, let me feel what it''s like to lean on the shoulder of the person I like It doesn''t seem to have any special feeling


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, treat me to a big meal later. I didn''t eat much all day yesterday, and I didn''t eat much in the morning. Now I''ve lost too much blood and starved to death."


    "I have to go shopping and watch movies with me Little Suzanne always talks in my ear about what she did with her boyfriend yesterday. Now I have a boyfriend. How do lovers show their love and scatter dog food? I want to show it and scatter dog food. " Sun Lingfei was so happy that she could hardly open her eyes. The girl''s mood came and went quickly. She was somewhat heartless.Li zedao nodded in tears and laughter: "no matter what you want to do today, I will accompany you. Even if you want to eat me, I will not resist."


    "You think so! Hum, it was all delivered to you last night. It''s your own. Don''t eat it in the future. " Sun Lingfei raised his head, as proud as a big white goose.


    Li zedao curled his lips and muttered: "it''s the same with my sister north."


    "Beast! Go to hell


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Fengsheng and Chu Feng seem to be good brothers who can do anything for each other. They really have a feeling of hate for each other. After that, they each brought a beautiful woman back to a hotel near the bar and fought hard for the rest of the night. So they didn''t wake up until sunrise, and they made an appointment We have breakfast in the hotel restaurant.


    "The wind, the next thing please you." After drinking a mouthful of coffee, Chu Feng stares at Wei Fengsheng and says that my happy life in the second half of my life depends on your brother''s posture.


    "Don''t worry, we are brothers. Your business is mine." Wei Fengsheng patted his thin chest, Chu Feng was afraid that he would break his ribs.


    "But..."


    After deliberation, Wei Fengsheng said: "brother, I still want to tell you something. You know, our ancestors of the Wei family are not ordinary people, so the old house of the Wei family, that is, the siheyuan, is not an ordinary place. Let alone ordinary people, the police are not qualified to get close to that place! Of course, with me, I can easily bring you in, but if you see my cousin Li Mengyao, don''t be too that What? Oh, it''s just excitement. Otherwise, I''ll protect you. I can only guarantee your life, but I can''t guarantee whether you will be thrown out or not. "


    "You know, my cousin is very valued by the family."


    Wei Yaoming said that he was worried about Chu Feng''s obscenity. After meeting his cousin Li Mengyao, would he be stunned and do something earth shaking? For example, if no one else looked at Li Mengyao like an idiot with saliva on his face, he couldn''t get his soul back. He even jumped on Li Mengyao with a big beast


    If Chu Feng is really like this, it''s the lightest punishment to be thrown out, and even his life may be gone on the spot. At that time, even if he is a child of the Wei family, he''ll have to follow the bad luck.


    Of course, in front of brothers, it is not allowed to say such words that hurt friendship as "don''t hurt me", so Wei Yaoming has an expression that I am trying to think for you.


    Chu Feng quickly nodded: "wind, you can rest assured, although after seeing the goddess thinking day and night, it''s really hard for me not to be excited, really, wind, it''s really too difficult for me, but I promise that I will control my emotions, and I won''t do anything to make you embarrassed..."


    Wei Fengsheng waved his hand and said, "what do you say? We are brothers. No matter what you do, I won''t feel embarrassed. I just think that if you can''t control your emotions well, you may not want to see my sister in the future. "


    "You''re right. Don''t worry. I know." Chu Feng promised again.


    Wei Fengsheng was somewhat worried: "brother, remember this sentence. After seeing it, you can only watch it from a distance, not profane it Oh, you can blaspheme it, but you have to blaspheme it in your heart. "


    Brothers, you look at me, I look at you, and then you can see each other''s wretched face.


    An hour later, Chu Feng follows Wei Feng into Wei''s hometown. At the same time, he is accompanying sun Lingfei to dinner. Li zedao receives a call from director Yang.


    Li zedao said helplessly: "what''s the matter with you old man?"


    Director Yang said with a smile: "I seem to be used to it. As soon as things get better, I want to tell you You can take it as a report. "


    Li Ze said, "I''m flattered to hear that."


    "You can have it. You know better than anyone who can let me report to you." Director Yang laughs, and then his tone becomes serious. "Fog has entered the Wei family''s old house now Listen, you''re not in that car? "


    "What do you say?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You suspect he has a problem? With the skull organization? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    "I didn''t say that." Li zedao denied, "it''s just that after entering the Magic Cave forest, he secretly sprinkled the powder that can emit light on the ground And this kind of thing is not ordered by you, and the other four people don''t know about it, so it becomes very interesting. He must have some ulterior motives, right? Otherwise, I won''t do such a thing behind your back. "


    "Besides, the car I drove away was secretly bugged, even the previous Maserati! What do you want me to do? Of course, I can''t guarantee that the eavesdropper is secretly installed in the fog, and the wind is also possible. After all, the SUV is his, and Maserati is also his. "


    The powder mentioned by Li zedao is a kind of powder that can emit bright light with a flashlight. It can be seen all the way from entering the thick fog to the tomb.


    At the beginning, Li zedao didn''t realize that someone behind him was secretly sprinkling the powder. But when he entered the tomb, the five men turned on the light on the military watch they were wearing on their wrists. Li zedao inadvertently saw the powder in the fog trouser pocket where the light would shine. At that time, he didn''t think much about it, but he still kept his mind. Later, when he went out Hou discovered some small movements of fog.


    On the way, Li zedao left them there for a while. On the one hand, he wanted to frighten the five guys with the idea of mischief. On the other hand, he wanted to verify something. Sure enough, there was that kind of powder that would glow on the ground of the road he just came in.


    If we say that fog has a heart and is afraid of not going out, that''s why we have such a small action. But why doesn''t director Yang know about it? Later, Li zedao quietly told director Yang about it. Director Yang asked Huang, whom he absolutely trusted. Huang also didn''t know about it.


    So the question is, why does fog want to hide from director Yang and his partners to do such things?


    This time, for Chu Feng, who pretends to be infatuated with Li Mengyao at first sight, and then sneaks into Wei''s old house to find a chance to approach Li Mengyao, Wu volunteered.


    So Li zemao simply doubts whether he really has a problem, otherwise why is he so active?


    "The wind You can still be trusted. " Director Yang pondered and said, "apart from the dark and the emperor, he has been with me for the longest time. I still know him very well. He is not the kind of person who will betray his country."


    "Anyway, keep an eye on it, at least not 100% trust." Li said.


    Director Yang wry smile: "I naturally know." I didn''t expect that there were small movements in the fog, which made director Yang extremely angry and a little surprised. Fortunately, Li zedao found the clue. Otherwise, if he really had any problems, maybe something big would happen.


    Then the tone became murderous, "if they have any problems, I will kill them myself!"


    "Don''t worry, no one will rob you of this kind of thing." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Director Yang was almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words, and the feeling of extermination disappeared immediately. Then he said, "if there is something wrong with the fog, let the fog go, then nothing can be investigated."


    "Fog will definitely report the situation. At that time, we should pay more attention to it, or we can just turn around and listen to it." Li zedao put forward his own idea.


    "That''s the only way." Director Yang agreed with Li zedao.


    After hanging up, Li zedao saw sun Lingfei staring at himself.


    "Although I know I''m handsome, I''ll be embarrassed if you look at me like this." Li zedao bowed his head slightly and looked shy.


    "To die." Sun Lingfei felt that this guy was too shameless, and then said, "I don''t know why."


    "Don''t you know why?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I feel so powerful." Sun Lingfei said with a smile that the dimple made Li zedao have an impulse to jump in and get drunk.


    She probably knew that Li zedao''s identity was not just as simple as what she saw now. He must have some other secret identities. Otherwise, his magical driving skills would disappear there in an instant. When she saw him again, he would have pinched Wei Fengsheng''s neck and lifted him up, which would not be explained.


    In addition, there is the license plate on the off-road vehicle, which can not be hung by any vehicle.


    "Li zedao, do you know how terrible you are?" Sun Ling''s beautiful eyes radiate inexplicable light. In terms of identity, he''s Xiao Qiangwei. Such identity is enough to make him a big dandy. Of course, a dandy is not terrible. A dandy with ability is terrible. A dandy with ability and ambition is even more terrible.


    In sun Lingfei''s opinion, Li zedao is such a terrible dandy.


    Li zedao was embarrassed to smile: "in fact, you haven''t seen the more terrible side of me."


    Sun Lingfei immediately understood Li zedao''s meaning. Her pretty face flushed slightly and threw a sanitary ball to Li zedao: "go to die, I know you are a big sex wolf Why didn''t you eat me last night? "


    Speaking of this matter, sun Lingfei''s resentment and shame almost exhausted her courage, and even relied on the strength of wine. As a result, people were like a log and didn''t react at all. It was too bullying and self-esteem hurting. At that time, sun Lingfei would have wanted to jump if she hadn''t been dizzy."I really want to eat it." Sun Lingfei was staring at that angry eyes, Li zedao embarrassed but affectionate, "but I have to be responsible for you."


    Sun Lingfei was deeply moved.


    "I don''t believe you''re here again. I''ll show you this time." Li zedao is like a grandson who doesn''t eat.


    "Go to hell!" What sun Lingfei said with a smile was that he threw another sanitary eye in the past. "It''s all said that you don''t eat it yourself. Later Hum, look at your performance


    Then the cell phone on the side rang.


    Take up a look, sun Lingfei left his mouth, or reluctantly picked up, it seems that some lukewarm said a few hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter, being bullied?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Who can bully Miss Ben but you? Even if it was Wei Fengsheng, I would have beaten him all over the place if it wasn''t for my father''s consideration. " Sun Lingfei waved a pink fist and hummed, "I''m a taekwondo red and black belt expert, and I believe I will become a real black belt expert in a short time."


    "That''s great!" Li zedao looks scared.


    "That is, dare to bully me, careful Miss Ben beat you!" Knowing that Li zedao was pretending to be a calf over there, sun Lingfei still raised her eyebrows and took a sip of lemon juice. Then she continued, "it''s Jiang Xue who just called me. Another student of the teacher who taught me Taekwondo, is she a senior sister? Usually they don''t like each other. The main reason is that she is secretly in love with a senior brother, but that senior brother is interested in me, so you know. Just call me, Mr. park will go to the journey Taekwondo Hall in the afternoon, let the past get together. "


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "what''s your teacher''s surname? "Chinese?"


    Sun Lingfei nodded: "Park Changxing, a native of H country, is a member of the board of directors of the World Taekwondo Association. Now the biggest journey of Yanjing Taekwondo Hall is founded by him. The elder martial brother whom Jiang Xue secretly loves is called Park Xulong. He is the grandson of teacher park."


    "In the afternoon, you can come with me and let Jiang Xue know that I already have a boyfriend. I don''t care about the elder martial brother Pu Xulong whom she secretly loves." Sun Lingfei smiles and holds his cheek with one hand. He looks at Li zedao with a smile and says, "before that, you have to go home with me and change your clothes. I haven''t worn high heels for a long time, and my feet are killing me."


    Li zedao nodded, then looked straight at sun Lingfei''s chest and said: "this way, it won''t be very small."


    "Go to hell, sex wolf." Sun Lingfei is so embarrassed that she hugs her chest with her two heads. Can''t you say that this ditch was squeezed out by Miss Ben?


    After dinner, Li zedao accompanies sun Lingfei to her residence, which is a luxurious small apartment. Sun Lingfei lives here alone. Some time ago, sun Lingfei was in conflict with his father because of the news of Wei. A depressed man moved out.


    Of course, at this time, sun Lingfei also called her father, saying that the Ferrari was at the door of the glamour nightclub, and the front of the car was damaged, so he asked someone to repair it.


    Sun Mingji was shocked when he heard that the car had been damaged. He believed in his daughter''s skill and driving skills, and he felt guilty, so he let her drag her car and didn''t care much. Now when he heard that the car had been damaged, he was scared out in a cold sweat. Now he repeatedly asked if you were hurt.


    Sun Lingfei said angrily, "I''m hurt. It''s killing me!"


    Sun Mingji is scared: "where hurt? In which hospital? Dad, I''ll be there


    "I hurt my heart. I''m angry with you." Sun Lingfei is still angry with his father who has no conscience and no longer loves him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After repeatedly confirming that his daughter was really OK, sun Mingji was relieved.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m in love." Sun Lingfei said, "with Li zedao, then I hang up."


    Sun Lingfei obviously felt that his father''s breath suddenly became rough, and he looked very excited. However, he didn''t say anything more, but hung up directly.


    After that, sun Lingfei changed into a simple white sportswear. Li zedao glanced at her chest, with an inexplicable smile on her face. As expected, it was squeezed out, and it was still very hard. Even, maybe it was padded.


    It seems that the saying is too reasonable, milk - ditch as time, squeeze also has.


    "To die, to see your eyes dug out." Sun Lingfei naturally knew what this guy was laughing at. At the moment, he was so embarrassed that he knocked his fist on Li zedao''s chest.


    Li zedao laughs and hugs sun Lingfei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Sun Lingfei rubbed his head in Li zedao''s arms and pinched his hand on his waist. He was a little ashamed and angry: "are you still laughing? It''s a little small, but I think it''s natural! Many of those you see on the street are filled with silica gel or even cement. What do you think? "


    Then the body suddenly trembled, and the voice also trembled: "do you want to do it?" Rao is sun Lingfei. He is heartless and even ready to be eaten. But at this time, Li zedao''s hand goes into his clothes, and he can''t help getting nervous.


    "Try the feel." Li zedao gave such a reason to be a beast.


    "Ah?" Sun Lingfei was stunned, and then felt that the hand climbed to his chest, and then the hand directly drilled in from the gap of his bra, and immediately pressed down on his chest, which had not grown for many years, and he also massaged his chest hard, but he didn''t grow.


    In an instant, an unprecedented feeling like electric shock swept over him. Sun Lingfei immediately pulled Li zedao''s hand out and pushed it away, holding his chest in both hands: "go to die, what are you doing?"


    Li zedao felt his nose awkwardly: "didn''t he say that? Try the feel. "


    "To die, this How can I have a random test? " Sun Lingfei''s pretty face was red, just like a red apple, "you You don''t even ask me... "


    "You didn''t ask me when you kissed me yesterday." Li zedao said, "and how to ask? Can I touch your chest


    "To die In fact, it''s not too small, is it? " Sun Lingfei is both shy and hopeful, looking at Li zedao eagerly.


    "That On average, it''s OK, it''s OK. " Li zedao felt that she could not be too hard hit, so this statement naturally injected some moisture.


    "To die." Sun Lingfei directly threw a health ball to Li zedao. Although this is the case, you will die if you coax him.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "however, I know a way to breast enhancement, it should be effective for you."


    "Really?" Sun Lingfei''s eyes are bright, "what method? First of all, I don''t want anything filled with silica gel cement. I want a green and natural way. "


    "Is acupuncture green and natural?" Li zedao can''t laugh or cry.


    "Do you know acupuncture?" Sun Lingfei''s eyes are brighter. She has heard about acupuncture and breast enhancement for a long time, but the TCM practitioners of acupuncture and moxibustion are all men. How can they show their bodies to each other? No! And if it doesn''t work, isn''t it "empty of money and people"?


    Li zedao nodded: "I''m not bragging. If I want to go to any hospital, I can at least be a director of the Department of traditional Chinese Medicine Er... "


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. Sun Lingfei took off his clothes in front of him.


    Although his chest is small and he can hardly see anything when he is covered by a small underwear, for Li zedao, who is used to seeing his plump body, sun Lingfei has a different kind of bony beauty.


    "Start now." Sun Lingfei''s face is flushed and her voice is as shy as a mosquito. She can''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that sun Lingfei is a very low-key person, usually wearing clothes are more casual and popular, without deliberately chasing the dress.


    When she went to the journey Taekwondo Hall before, she never drove her Lafite Ferrari. Instead, she used to take the subway or take a taxi. Sometimes she even took the bus, so her elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers didn''t know that sun Lingfei was actually a super rich man. Even sun Lingfei now owns her own business, such as the beauty salon, In addition, he also invested in several online games, earning nearly eight figures a year.


    Influenced by his family, sun Lingfei is very talented in business.


    This time I brought Li zedao here, naturally I didn''t drive. Instead, I took a bus to the zhengdu Taekwondo Hall. Sun Lingfei wanted to experience what it was like to take a bus with someone she liked.


    At this time, the body was seen, the chest was touched, and even some deeper contacts were made. Therefore, the sweet happiness on sun Lingfei''s face became more and more. He hugged Li zedao''s arm and sometimes giggled.


    As one of the most famous Taekwondo halls in Yanjing, it''s quite impressive from the appearance. At the same time, Li zedao, who has amazing ear power, has heard the sound of jumping and jumping from inside.


    "Here it is. Let''s go in." Sun Lingfei said.


    Following sun Lingfei, Li zedao went into the Taekwondo Hall. When he came to this place for the first time, he was more or less curious. He saw that the pattern of this place was not much different from that of the school gymnasium, but there were several more challenge arenas. Obviously, it was for students to practice.


    Listen to sun Lingfei, some small taekwondo competitions will also be held in this place.


    Li zedao saw a lot of people wearing Taekwondo clothes, most of them are very young, even a few years old children, and most of them are female students, accounting for at least 70%. These people are wearing white Taekwondo clothes, forming a very beautiful scenery, which is very eye-catching.Some of them know sun Lingfei. When they see her coming, they say hello one after another. Although her chest is smaller, she is a standard dimple beauty after all. In addition, she is usually careless, so sun Lingfei''s popularity here is very good.


    As for Li zedao, who wandered behind Sun Lingfei, we just thought that he was introduced by sun Lingfei and planned to come here to learn Taekwondo, but we didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Just then, a man and a woman were walking towards each other. They were both wearing white taekwondo suits. The difference was that the belt around the woman''s waist was red and black, while the belt around the man''s waist was pure black.


    Women''s looks are not very good-looking, especially the eyes, a little small, this is still make-up, so it looks bigger, or smaller.


    But I can''t stand people''s hot figure, especially the chest wrapped by Taekwondo clothes. It''s full of material at a glance.


    Men are strong and handsome. They have the masculine temperament of idol drama. With golden hair, they are fashionable.


    After seeing sun Lingfei, the man''s eyes suddenly brightened, holding a nonstandard Chinese language and said with a smile: "Feifei, you''re here..."


    Then he turned to Li zedao and frowned slightly. He was already guessing the relationship between this strange man and sun Lingfei.


    "Good afternoon, elder martial brother park." Sun Lingfei nodded, not close, not impolite.


    At the same time, the woman has a sneer on her face and a good chest, which fully reflects her own advantages. Her voice is even more whiny: "long time no see, Princess Taiping. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you."


    "Princess Taiping?" Li zedao, who follows sun Lingfei, looks a little strange. Although the woman in front of him says that about sun Lingfei, Li zedao is very unhappy, but in conscience, this nickname It''s too close to be true.


    Li zedao murmured in his heart, it seems that this woman is Jiang Xue, who is always looking for trouble when he calls her as mentioned by Feifei. As for the one who squints and becomes hostile when he sees his own eyes, you don''t have to think that she is Pu Xulong, who has a secret love for Feifei.


    This nickname has been around for a long time, and I don''t know who took it. Of course, almost all the students or staff of the Taekwondo Hall on the whole journey have reason to believe that this nickname was taken by Jiang Xue and spread out, because sun Lingfei''s popularity here is pretty good. The only one who has contradiction with her is Jiang Xue.


    And only Jiang Xue dared to call her Princess Taiping in front of sun Lingfei.


    Jiang Xue doesn''t like sun Lingfei very much. The main contradiction is naturally Park Xulong. Jiang Xue likes Pu Xulong, but Pu Xulong likes sun Lingfei, and has launched a fanatical pursuit. However, Pu Xulong is still flat on the nail.


    Send flowers I''m sorry, elder martial brother park. I don''t like flowers. I think sister Jiang likes them. Give them to her.


    Send accessories, sorry, I usually don''t wear these things, I think Jiang Xuejie likes it, give it to her.


    Send the car Sorry, I can''t drive without a driver''s license. I think Jiang Xuejie likes it. Give it to her.


    So those flowers, those accessories, park Xulong really did not waste, transferred to Jiang Xue, including now that the car parked in front of the Taekwondo Hall Audi TT, also became her Jiang Xue''s car!


    Yes, after he couldn''t catch up with sun Lingfei, Pu Xulong gave up. He chose to associate with Jiang Xue, who had been secretly in love with him, and gave all the things he didn''t send to Jiang Xue.


    A woman''s heart to keep up with others is the strongest. It''s better than beauty and ugliness, clothing brand, chest size, diamond ring carat, man, man''s identity and money


    Such a comparison, Jiang Xue simply feel that his life is not like death, she is very sad to find that in addition to the chest that two liang meat, other places are sun Lingfei hanging.


    I am now a teacher in this Taekwondo Hall, but I am not as popular as sun Lingfei, who comes here once in a while. After being rejected by others, my boyfriend is the second choice! My own car Otherwise it is really reluctant, Jiang Xue had a kind of impulse to smash the car!


    In a word, Jiang Xueshi doesn''t have any reason to like sun Lingfei. Every time she sees her, she wants to whip her leg. Even this time, if it wasn''t for Mr. park to call Feifei and let her come back to get together and have dinner together, she wouldn''t have called.


    Sun Lingfei didn''t bother to talk to this woman. She didn''t care so much at ordinary times, but now she is also angry. It''s mainly because Li zedao is here. After hearing this nickname, she must laugh at herself again.


    Looking back, sure enough, Li zedao''s face looked like a smile, so he waved his fist fiercely. Li zedao''s head shrunk to show that I was wrong, and sun Lingfei was proud to smile.


    And such a similar act of flirting fell into Park''s eyes, frowning even more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Of course, sun Lingfei''s heart was full of expectations at this time. Li zedao said that acupuncture and moxibustion for several times in a row, combined with some special massage techniques, can achieve the initial effect in a week at most, at least one cup is no problem.


    At present, sun Lingfei embraces Li zedao''s arm, and his face already shows a happy and sweet smile, not the dimple, which is so deep and charming.


    And her intimacy also made Han Xulong and Jiang Xue stunned. Han Xulong, in particular, not only frowned, but his pretty face became gloomy.


    "Elder martial brother Park and elder martial sister Jiang, let me introduce my boyfriend, Li zedao." Sun Lingfei said that Li zedao''s small head still leaned on his shoulder, and the sweet smile on his face could not be restrained.


    Han Xulong listen, that face once again gloomy a few minutes, in fact, although now with Jiang Xue together, but for sun Lingfei''s mind has not broken, always holding fantasy.


    But now sun Lingfei brings a man over to say that this is her boyfriend. Han Xulong, who is narrow-minded, can''t accept anything. He really has an impulse to get mad. He wants to kick this damned Chinese monkey away, and then be held by sun Lingfei instead of him.


    However, he was more or less a schemer, so his face soon recovered as before. At the moment, he just squeezed out some smiles on his face and stretched out his hand to Li zedao. His eyes flickered with some kind of imperceptible coldness: "Hello, I''m Park Xulong. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello, Li zedao." Li zedao said with a faint smile that he didn''t like the people of this country very much, so he wasn''t too enthusiastic and polite.


    When he reached out his hand and held it with him, then he picked it with his eyebrows slightly inaudible. He clearly felt that the hand that Pu Xulong held his hand was suddenly exerting, and it was still increasing its strength.


    "Ma Dan, are you going to use yin? I''ll kill you Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    At the same time, as if nothing had happened, park Xulong even had more smiles on his face, as if bathing in the spring breeze.


    When girls see this kind of handsome and sunny expression, they are basically crazy about flowers. For example, Jiang Xue, who is standing next to Pu Xulong, is not as good as many female students who don''t train well but pay attention to Pu Xulong.


    "Mr. park is so handsome..." Many young students hold their hearts in their hands, and their eyes become two heart-shaped. Even their saliva flows down.


    It took less than a minute to realize that because of sun Lingfei, Pu Xulong directly put Li zedao on his list of people he disliked most. So he wanted to use his handshake to give each other a bad impression before he said it.


    He wants to make him pain straight, he wants to make him roll on the ground, he wants him to lose face in front of sun Lingfei, as for sun Lingfei angry accusation, he just needs to shrug his shoulders to apologize, I and Mr. Li at first sight, the strength of a careless big point, really embarrassed.


    But soon, Pu Xulong felt that something was wrong. After all, when people were exposed to external attacks, their bodies would naturally make defensive posture. That is to say, when they suddenly clenched the Chinese monkey''s hand, the other side should also make corresponding efforts to avoid being hurt.


    But the other side didn''t do that, no matter how hard he pinched, he didn''t make any resistance.


    Han Xulong thinks that if his hand is iron, then the Chinese monkey''s hand is a mass of cotton. This feeling of holding the cotton gives him a sense of emptiness and strength, but he can''t make it out at all. Looking at each other''s face with a faint smile, he has to admire this guy''s endurance, that is Keep going.


    Knowing the strength of his hand, Pu Xulong is also afraid of breaking the bone of his opponent''s hand, so he still has some spare strength. But now the damned Chinese monkey can bear it so much, so he is not polite.


    As a result, Pu Xulong continued to increase his strength, and even at last he almost made the strength to nurse, and the tendons on the back of his hands were pouring out.


    Of course, because there is no change in their expressions, and they are both obsessed with handsome guys, neither sun Lingfei nor Jiang Xuelong thinks that Pu Xulong has been ruthless in the dark.


    "Mr. park is a black belt. It must be black, isn''t it?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Looking at the other side''s face with a faint smile, Han Xulong can''t help but want to scold. Damned guy, it''s very painful. Why should he pretend like this?


    Without waiting for him to answer, Jiang Xue said with a proud face: "of course, Xulong in our family is now the level of the third section of the black belt, and also the gold medal coach of the Taekwondo Hall. If you want to learn Taekwondo, for the sake of your Princess Taiping, Xulong in our family can teach you in person, so as not to make your Princess Taiping angry I''ll take a taxi. "


    This woman, did not forget to emphasize the relationship between herself and Pu Xulong, did not forget to remind Pu Xulong that sun Lingfei was someone else''s girlfriend, and did not forget to continue to ridicule sun Lingfei.Sun Lingfei looks at Jiang Xue as if he is looking at an idiot. He is very upset. What''s wrong with being beaten? Our family likes to be beaten by me, doesn''t it? Which is like you? With brother park''s deep-rooted male chauvinism, I''m afraid you will become brother park''s sandbag in the future?


    Sun Lingfei thinks Jiang Xue is too pitiful. He doesn''t even know that the sheep has entered the wolf''s mouth.


    "Three black belts, that''s amazing." Li zedao was very impressed with the compliment, and then he was a little embarrassed, "but I don''t want to learn Taekwondo, because I just started to learn Chinese Kung Fu some time ago, and now I''m a beginner. I can''t give up halfway, can I? As for my family, I want to be beaten... "


    Li zedao turned his head and looked at sun Lingfei affectionately: "beat me gently. If your hand hurts me, I will die of heartache."


    "I hate it." Sun Lingfei smiles like a flower and pinches Li zedao''s back. His words are numb but sweet.


    Jiang Xue is depressed and jealous. Pu Xulong''s male chauvinism is so strong that it is impossible for her to beat her, or even say similar love words to her.


    Pu Xulong was even more furious. His hand strength continued to increase, and then he continued to bend. He found that he was holding a ball of cotton at all. Even his hand hurt because of excessive force, which made him want to bleed.


    This son of a bitch is too much, too much, too pretending, too tolerant, too disrespectful of other people''s "fruits of labor"!


    "Oh, Chinese Kung Fu?" With a lot of disdain in his tone, Pu Xulong plans to draw his hand back. The two big men are not playing with each other. It''s not the same thing, is it?


    "Yes, Chinese Kung Fu, Mr. park. Do you want to learn it? We can learn from each other. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Really? I want to learn. " Park Xulong''s surprised voice rang.


    Jiang Xue and sun Lingfei were stunned when they heard Park Xulong say that, because Park Xulong''s answer was completely beyond their expectation, especially the tone. They were so surprised and couldn''t wait.


    But they didn''t pay attention to park Xulong''s face. At this time, the pretty face was so dull! Pu Xulong only felt that his ears roared abnormally and his brain was blank! Because he is 200% sure that this sentence is not what he said, but he is 200% sure that it is his voice So, what the hell?


    For a moment, Pu Xulong''s back was cold, as if there was a female ghost with hair on her back who was spitting out her tongue at him.


    And just when Pu Xulong was horrified and doubted whether he had gone to hell, Li zedao''s cotton like palm suddenly turned into hot steel, and a ferocious force rushed to Pu Xulong''s palm.


    "Plop!"


    In the next second, his body was out of control. His knees softened and his body fell on his knees in front of Li zedao.


    "Mr. Li, I want to learn from you." The tone was so sincere and excited.


    Pu Xulong can''t care about the pain. This time, his body is stiff He didn''t speak at all, or he felt that his hand was going to be crushed and hurt so much that he couldn''t speak. However, his sincere and excited voice was around his ears.


    Sun Lingfei and Jiang Xue see Park Xulong so, two people again wood, only feel in the whole person is not good. Especially Jiang Xue, that eye is at least three times bigger than usual!


    You know, because of the national reasons, as a black belt expert, park Xulong has always despised Chinese Kung Fu most. He thinks that Chinese Kung Fu is HuaQuan embroidered legs, just like a monkey jumping around there foolishly, which can''t be compared with taekwondo of the big H nationality.


    But now how can I hear the other party say that I''m very excited after practicing Chinese Kung Fu for a few days, and that I want to learn, even Kneeling down directly means I want to worship my teacher?


    The students around them were also numb, looking at the scene of Pu Xulong kneeling down to learn Chinese Kung Fu. Some of them even pinched themselves, wondering if they were dreaming.


    How could they know that "really? I want to learn! " Li zedao imitated Park Xulong''s voice in his abdominal language. As for why Park Xulong knelt down, it was because of the pain. It was so painful that he couldn''t stand still.


    Then, sun Lingfei''s eyes began to shine. She thought Li zedao was excellent and handsome. She conquered Pu Xulong as soon as she met him! Also, how can the man you like be a straw bag?


    Jiang Xue and many followers of Pu Xulong''s brain powder began to exonerate him one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    "There is no end to learning. Mr. park''s broad mind and learning spirit are worth learning..."


    "The kneeling posture is so handsome. It''s my Europa..." Many young girls are beginning to fall in love with each other. Although they all know that Pu Xulong liked sun Lingfei before, and now he is in contact with Jiang Xuefei, it''s more enjoyable to have a look at it. What''s more, he has more motivation to practice taekwondo, isn''t it?


    What''s more, they can break up even if they have a relationship. They still have a chance!


    Just when these people were shocked and began to exonerate Pu Xulong, Li zedao quickly bent down to help him and said helplessly, "Mr. Park, if you want to learn Chinese Kung Fu, let''s have a competition. I''m willing to share my experience with you. Why do you plan to worship me as a teacher? This is not popular now I''m really moved by your sincerity! "


    Apart from Li zedao and park Xulong himself, no one can imagine what kind of torture Park Xulong is suffering now. He almost believes that there is a ghost, so he is thrilled. But soon this kind of thriller is replaced by the severe pain from the palm of his hand. His face is almost twisted into a bun, and his forehead is sweating, so he can''t help it This damned guy who made him lose such a big face is broken up!


    His right hand is still in each other''s hands, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t retract. Just now that still soft as if as long as their own a little bit of force can be crushed, deformation of the palm is so hot and rigid, a force that he can not resist constantly surging, pressure his body can not move, mouth can not speak, even breathing has become extremely difficult, but it may be because of the pain, so the brain is so clear.


    So naturally, I heard what Li zedao said next very clearly. I was so angry that my chest was full of Qi and blood. I almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    But he can''t do anything, he can only watch the other side continue to humiliate himself.


    Li zedao bowed slightly, holding his hand tightly in one hand, and holding his left arm in the other. He wanted to help each other up, but Pu Xulong was stubborn. He said, "Mr. Park, I''m really moved. I''m moved by your sincerity and your love for Chinese Kung Fu, but, I''m really just a beginner, and I''m not qualified to be your master, so let''s have a discussion with each other, but I can help you introduce a martial arts school... "


    Pu Xulong''s throat began to be sweet. He felt that the humiliation he had suffered in his life and the humiliation he had inflicted on others were all less than the humiliation he had inflicted on himself now!


    By the time he said this, Li zedao had already loosened his grip on Park Xulong''s right hand. When he held it down, he would feel sick. He held a man''s hand for such a long time. Ma Dan, it''s still a man''s hand in H country. How can he feel sick.


    The palm is liberated, and the strength of Pu Xulong''s body soon recovers. When he gets up, he feels that his hand is numb, and he has almost no other feeling except pain. Now he tries to make his twisted, gloomy and painful face look normal. But when he looks at Li zedao, his eyes are murderous and hard He said, "you can''t be my teacher? That''s a pity. I really like Chinese kung fu... "


    Up to now, no matter whether there is a ghost or not, Pu Xulong can only continue to "lose face". He can''t point to the other party''s nose and say you son of a bitch. You almost cut my hand off. I''ll call the police and tell my grandfather That would only be more humiliating!


    He is a model man, he is the Europa of many female students, he is an idol, he is the facade of the Taekwondo Hall, he can''t be humiliated!


    Li zedao blinked, his tone was full of pondering: "if Mr. Park really wants me to be your teacher, then I will..."


    Pu Xulong was startled and quickly interrupted the other party: "Mr. Li, I always yearn for Chinese Kung Fu, especially when I watch Chinese martial arts movies. The Kung Fu inside makes me yearn. So I want to compete with your Chinese Kung Fu with Taekwondo. I want to see the real essence of Chinese Kung Fu. I hope you can agree with me, please £¡¡±


    Seemingly very polite request, he also nodded to Li zedao, but the kind of murderous in his eyes is diffuse, no matter how can not cover up.


    Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted a little. How could he not know that this guy was planning to get back on the stage? At least, he wanted half his life? But why continue to insult yourself? Sure enough, the people of that nation are more or less humble. They have to be hurt thoroughly before they know they are afraid!


    "This..." Li zedao sneered in his heart, but he hesitated. He was not so confident.


    "I also ask Mr. Li to agree to my request." Park Xulong nodded again, looking forward to Chinese Kung Fu, but his eyes still sparkled with a strong murderous spirit, "please do your best to show the essence of Chinese Kung Fu, please!"


    Li zedao''s eyes are strange, and he thinks this guy is a big fool. Can I do my best with such a thing as you? You think you''re a master at getting back to basics? Are you the perfect gene Superman? Damn it, Li zedao can beat you to the ground with his fingers, OK?"Then Let''s have a match. " Li zedao is deliberately biting his teeth, a pair of hard scalp, heart hair empty appearance.


    This scene fell into Han Xulong''s eyes. Naturally, he felt that this guy was guilty. He insisted on it. As for the moment when he just shook hands, his hand was almost cut off Is this guy stronger? But what about that? Pu Xulong is 100% convinced that after a while on stage, he will be able to beat this bastard into a dead dog in an instant.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom, and then we''ll start." Han Xulong said that his eyes fell on sun Lingfei, less hot in the past. "Please take Mr. Li to change a suit."


    For this ungrateful woman, he also hated decisively at this time, he wanted to let her regret for her choice, let her see how the man she fell in love with!


    "No, I''ll just wear it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Han Xulong nodded and said nothing. It''s better not to wear Taekwondo clothes. In his opinion, taekwondo clothes are sacred. Wearing Taekwondo clothes on this damned son of a bitch is an insult and a blasphemy to Taekwondo clothes!


    A few minutes later, everyone in the Taekwondo Hall knew that the gold medal coach in the hall, Pu Xulong, was going to compete with sun Lingfei''s boyfriend, who was said to have practiced Chinese Kung Fu for a few days, so they came to watch one after another. After all, Pu Xulong had at least three sections of the black belt, but usually he was more teaching, and he seldom did it in a down-to-earth way. Now it''s up to him There is no doubt that you can learn a lot, not to mention that Pu Xulong is handsome. The female students in the Taekwondo Hall are basically his fans.


    In addition, these people who study Taekwondo are basically Chinese, but they all look down on the Chinese Kung Fu handed down from generation to generation. In their opinion, Chinese Kung Fu is not as aggressive or ornamental as Taekwondo. The most important thing is that girls look good in Taekwondo clothes, just like a beautiful scenery yes or no? How eye-catching!


    But Chinese kung fu Wearing Tai Chi clothes? Robes? Tang costume? Oh, my God, I can''t keep up with the times.


    Of course, Pu Xulong is also very willing for these people to come and watch. The more people there are, the better. He beat this guy into a dead dog in front of so many people, making sun Lingfei a damned woman lose face. How can he think and make people excited.


    At present, Pu Xulong took the lead on the stage, and then waved around with a faint smile. Just now, he took advantage of going to the bathroom to soak his right hand with ice water. Looking at his already purple hand, he hated Li zedao to death.


    The girls under the stage began to cheer: "brother Park, come on..."


    "Miss Park, I love you, I love you, I love you..."


    "Oh, Europa, he''s my Europa, he''s my Europa Oh, my Europa smiles at me. No, who can help me? I''m going to faint... "


    "A bunch of hooves! Elder martial brother Park belongs to me. What can I do for you? " Jiang Xue is very dissatisfied with the sweep around those excited abnormal female students, in the heart of this uncomfortable ah, and swept the opposite sun Lingfei and Li zedao, in the heart is even more uncomfortable.


    Now naturally, the more I think about it, the more wrong it is. How can park Xulong do that? So it must be this damned son of a bitch doing something in the dark! Thinking of her man kneeling down in front of sun Lingfei''s man to worship her teacher, Jiang Xue had an impulse to be crazy and hated sun Lingfei.


    Compared with Park Xulong, who is popular and cheered by everyone, Li zedao is very lonely. His heart is full of sorrow. He is all Chinese. Why do they all support park? Can you stop being so obsequious?


    "Be careful, don''t worry about it." Sun Lingfei looks at Li zedao with bright eyes. His eyes are full of ambiguity and worship. "Don''t beat elder martial brother park too hard, or even kill him It''s OK to make a pig''s face. I hate his fake and handsome face


    Even if Park Xulong has the strength of the black belt, but what about that? Sun Lingfei doesn''t think that Pu Xulong will be Li zedao''s opponent at all. Even if Mr. Pu, who is in the Ninth Section of the black belt, does not have to be Li zedao''s opponent!


    She said that nothing can forget that scene. Li zedao''s body appears in front of Wei Fengsheng like a ghost, and then holds his neck with one hand to lift him up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    That kind of speed, sun Lingfei''s eyes can''t keep up at all, has completely exceeded her understanding range! What''s more, no matter how thin Wei Fengsheng is, after all, his height and skeleton are there, so he has at least 120 Jin? However, Li zedao was not so strong. He grabbed his neck with one hand and lifted it up. The key point was that his face was not red and his heart was not beating, as if it was a feather.


    And just when Pu Xulong got down on his knees, sun Lingfei also found that something was wrong. How could Pu Xulong do such a brain damaged thing?


    After that, she secretly asked Li zedao what was going on. Li zedao whispered in her ear, and she almost couldn''t help being happy. She didn''t expect that Li zedao was still so dark. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Li zedao could only hear the "ventral language" that she had never seen before. What''s more, it''s even more evil that only her abdomen can make a sound But you can also imitate anyone''s voice.


    Then she asked Li zedao in a low voice, how powerful are you.


    Li zedao is embarrassed and proud to say that it is not a problem to get through the customs in one night.


    "Ah?" Sun Lingfei a Leng, some didn''t respond, when she understood, pretty face slightly red of ruthless stare Li zedao one eye, let him die.


    Li zedao laughed and was very modest. He whispered in her ear that I had a fight with the bodyguards who were protecting the chief in secret, and they were a little more powerful than them. As for those like Pu Xulong, they could kill 100 people with one shot.


    Sun Lingfei believed it, even her little face turned red and she had difficulty breathing. For this man, she really couldn''t worship any more.


    At present, Li zedao''s master is on the stage lonely, listening to all the people around him cheering for PU Xulong, and even some girls yelling at each other, which makes him really depressed. They are all Chinese and compatriots. At least you can help me cheer.


    Just then, a scream of excitement came: "Li zedao, come on!"


    Looking back, I saw sun Lingfei waving his hand, shouting at the top of his voice, his face full of excitement.


    Li zedao replied with an ambiguous smile, thinking, I am not alone in the fight, and our family Feifei is with me.


    Sun Lingfei was a little dizzy. She felt that she was electrified by Li zedao''s smile.


    Others are looking at sun Lingfei with strange eyes. Even if they have a good relationship with sun Lingfei, they feel that sun Lingfei''s practice is a little too much. Even if it''s your boyfriend, Pu Xulong is also your elder martial brother. So, your best practice now is not to help each other, but how can you help your boyfriend cheer up? Are you trying to cause public outrage? Do you believe we beat you up?


    At the same time, after hearing sun Lingfei''s voice, Pu Xulong was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood again. His eyes were even colder when he looked at Li zedao. His hatred for Li zedao was almost endless.


    "This son of a bitch robbed his own goddess. He even made himself lose so much face that he made himself kneel down and worship him as his master? Damn it, he damn it Han Xulong roared in his heart.


    However, even though he hated him to death, the design of the model man could not collapse, so he resisted the great anger in his heart and made a gesture to Li zedao: "Mr. Li, please.


    "Start now?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Yes, begin." Han Xulong said, looking at Li zedao with cold eyes, just like a cheetah ready to go staring at its prey.


    "Did it really start? So I can do it? " Li zedao asked again, it''s better to ask about this kind of thing, so that this shameless guy won''t say that he attacked and cheated later.


    "Yes." Pu Xulong is a little impatient.


    My eyes were cold, and then "ADA..." He is about to launch an attack. He believes that he will whip his leg and this damned guy will be knocked down immediately. Of course, for this son of a bitch, this is just the beginning of a nightmare. He will regret what he has done.


    But this "ADA..." When the voice of Li zedao was still echoing around our ears, before Park Xulong could jump up, Li zedao''s figure had disappeared from the ground.


    "Ah..." A lot of people exclaimed in surprise, and their faces were dull, as if they were in hell.


    Because when their eyes scan Li zedao''s figure, he has rushed to park Xulong''s face, a punch to park Xulong''s face, a very simple punch, without any fancy, but the speed is very fast, very fierce, just like a fierce lightning, so fast that you can''t catch his trace, so fast that you can''t hear the roaring wind, so fast to park Xulong didn''t know that such a fist had appeared in front of him and was about to hit his handsome face.


    "Bang!" Li zedao punched Pu Xulong in the face, and all we heard was a creepy "click!" Crisp ring, and then they see the scarlet blood from Han Xulong''s handsome straight fascinating nose spray out, and then Park Xulong''s body inverted fly out, the blood is also floating.


    At this time, Li zedao''s figure once again appeared in front of the inverted flying out of Park Xulong, and then understatement is a foot out, directly kicked in park Xulong''s stomach.As a result, Pu Xulong''s body flew out of the air at a faster speed, and more blood was floating, as if it was raining blood.


    Seconds later, "boom!" A dull sound, a large piece of meat directly fell heavily on the floor, issued a dull sound that makes people feel numb!


    Looking at Li zedao standing on the stage, he put his hand on his back and shook his head slightly. He looked very lonely.


    At this time, the whole audience has fallen into a very strange silence, no one to talk, no one to laugh, no one to make them scream, make them difficult to breathe, let them want to dedicate to the Europa idol temperament of teacher park to help up, they all open their eyes and mouth, face horror dull expression, even, even forget to breathe.


    They really can''t believe that park Xulong, the gold medal coach of Yanjing''s largest Taekwondo Hall, has the strength of three black belts! Such an absolute master is so vulnerable in front of this man!


    Two moves? Oh, it''s a move. The fist in the front is enough to make Pu Xulong lie down. The foot after that is just to kick him out of the stage faster and make him lose more ugly.


    And the whole process from the hand to the step down of Pu xulongfei is less than ten seconds! Not even ten seconds! This is second kill! It''s absolutely crushing. It''s no different from a kid strangling an ant.


    Everyone''s eyes have changed when they look at Li zedao, not the scorn before, but the shock, incredible shock!


    It turns out that the Chinese Kung Fu they don''t like can be so powerful. One punch will beat a master who has three sections of taekwondo black belt.


    Sun Lingfei''s eyes were round. She believed what Li zedao said, so Li zedao was very powerful, but she couldn''t imagine how powerful it was. But now she saw it with her own eyes. Her body was trembling, like a slight electric shock, which made her have an irrepressible pleasure. She wanted to scream, yell and shout to people all over the world What are you talking about


    Then, she laughed, very excited, jumping and laughing in situ, and she was very nervous and yelled: "Li zedao, I love you, I love you..."


    Then, with a look of excitement, she jumped onto the stage and jumped directly into Li zedao''s arms. Her hands tightly hugged his neck. Her two sleeve long legs tightly clamped his waist, and then her lips blocked Li zedao''s mouth.


    If we say that before, it was curiosity, love at first sight, heart pounding, like, but also with the mood of anger Why do you dislike me? I must like you! But now, she completely fell in love with this man! Crazy about this man! She has been completely conquered by this man''s strong!


    With the scream of sun Lingfei, those stupid people also reacted, especially Jiang Xue, whose dull and frightening eyes were full of malice. After looking at the shameless son of a bitch kissing on the stage, he rushed to park Xulong who was lying there: "elder martial brother, elder martial brother..."


    At the same time, more people rushed to park Xulong, trying to help him up to check his injury. Of course, most of them were female students.


    Their hearts were broken, the fist, the foot, fell from such a high place, the terrible blood How painful is obard? They really hate Li zedao. How can they be so cruel and vicious? How can they lay such a heavy hand on their Europa?


    When they saw Park Xulong''s miserable face full of blood, his collapsed nose, his crooked mouth, and even his front teeth, their broken heart broke again. Many people were so sad that their eyes were red and they began to feel tears.


    "Oba..."


    "Mr. Park..."


    "Revenge for Mr. Park..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Pu Xulong has fainted In fact, he is about to faint, but he hasn''t, but he is very sad to find that he has no other way to go except to faint. He is at a loss in his heart. He is more frightened. He thinks he is really in hell. Otherwise, how can the voice explain? How can I explain that I was beaten in a few seconds?


    Anyway, he didn''t want to face his humiliation. It was failure that could not be humiliated any more. So, he pretended to be dizzy.


    A few of them started to look at Li zedao and sun Lingfei who were kissing on the stage. Li zedao killed Park Xulong, which undoubtedly hit them in the face, and their favorite elder martial sister sun Lingfei''s series of actions made their already hot face even hotter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Looking at PU Xulong''s miserable face full of blood, Jiang Xuexin is in great pain. Is this still the Europa who is obsessed with himself and wants to die every day?


    At the moment, Xiaolian suddenly became ferocious, and his hatred for sun Lingfei and Li zedao had reached the extreme. Suddenly, he got up, and with the same angry students, he surged forward and yelled: "listen to me, don''t let this son of a bitch run away and avenge elder martial brother park!"


    The mood of these students is out of control, especially those female students who regard Park Xulong as their dream lover. They are all red eyed with heartache. They all stare maliciously at Li zedao and sun Lingfei who are still kissing on the stage.


    These two people are so arrogant and shameless. They are still kissing at such a time Therefore, they are going to rush to the challenge arena one after another, intending to round up the dog man and woman.


    At the same time, sun Lingfei felt that his breathing was not smooth, his lips just left, his pretty face was slightly red, and his breathing seemed to be a little short.


    "Li zedao, I regret it." Sun Lingfei said that she knew that she was completely emotional. If she was not in such a place, she even ate the man.


    "Well?" Li zedao had a faint smile on his face.


    "I don''t want you to accompany me to talk about a vigorous love, I want a lifetime, I want the next life, the next life." Sun Lingfei said, "you are not allowed to die, you are not allowed to leave me."


    Remembering that Li zedao told her that he was suffering from a thorny hidden danger and would die at any time, her heart began to twitch and hurt so badly.


    Li zedao patted her ass and said, "classmate sun, it''s going to be dumplings. Do you still have the mood to say that?"


    This kid is really big hearted. He didn''t find that the students'' emotions were out of control. He tried his best to get on the stage and beat others. Even, Li zedao knew that these crazy students would not be merciful when they started. That is to say, if he was an ordinary person, he would be extremely angry by such a group of Taekwondo practitioners If people are surrounded and beaten, a homicide case is likely to happen here.


    "Well?" Sun Lingfei was stunned. She found that she and Li zedao had been surrounded by those angry students. Now she hurriedly came down from Li zedao, browed slightly, and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    What''s wrong with these people? It was Pu Xulong who initiated the challenge. Now that Li zedao defeated Pu Xulong, they can''t stand it, so they plan to fight?


    Of course, no one answered her question, which they considered idiotic.


    Then, sun Lingfei instinctively has already put forward the posture of Taekwondo ready to attack, the whole person looks like an angry leopard.


    "I''ll do it." Li zedao said in her ear, and then sun Lingfei found that her body had been picked up.


    Li zedao held sun Lingfei in his arms and looked at the students who had already been on the stage with such violent expressions.


    Sun Lingfei looked at Li zedao''s pretty face, felt his powerful heart beat, and felt the domineering atmosphere of abandoning others in the world sent out by him. He was an idiot again.


    Everyone looked, that face is more black, it''s such a time, don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, even if you still show love, son of a bitch? It''s humiliation, and it''s the humiliation of death!


    So, these people are even more angry, especially Jiang Xue, roared: "son of a bitch, bitch..." After that, his body jumped up, and a whip leg cleaved to sun Lingfei, who was held by Li zedao.


    How dare you say that to my woman? Li zedao''s eyes glared, and he directly met him with one foot. He was as fast as lightning.


    "Bang!" Jiang Xue, the master of Taekwondo red and black belt, was directly kicked away and defeated several people.


    Another student kicked Li zedao in the back. Li zedao still kicked him, and then the student flew away.


    The third attacker, kicked off.


    Fourth and fifth together Or kick fly, and is almost the same moment was kicked fly.


    No matter who it is, no matter how many people say "ADA" at the same time Whether it''s from the front "ADA!" Or attack "ADA" from behind Li zemao kicked his opponent off with one kick.


    It''s so cruel, so the anger on these students'' faces has turned into panic. For a moment, no one dares to be in "ADA",


    Li zedao, holding sun Lingfei with his hands, walked slowly down the stage with a cold smile and said, "if I want to go, you so-called Taekwondo experts can''t stop me."


    It''s undeniable that Taekwondo has its own advantages. It''s reliable to learn Taekwondo well for ordinary self-defense, and Li zedao doesn''t mean to slander taekwondo! He is upset because these guys who are obsequious with foreigners feel that they are invincible after learning Taekwondo for a few days. They forget that they are Chinese. When they were just on stage, no one cheered for him. This is in China, this is in Yanjing! Chinese people in China''s power center, cheer for foreigners, fight Chinese people It made him feel cold.These people, even if there is national righteousness, basically disappeared almost!


    What''s going on? Is this the defect of education, the crazy invasion of culture or something? In a word, Li zedao didn''t understand and didn''t understand. He was sad in his heart.


    Another female cadet rushed over with her teeth clenched, but after seeing Li zedao''s inexplicable smiling face, she was so scared that she almost cried. Her legs were soft, and she went back.


    More students were separated from each other and allowed Li zedao and sun Lingfei to pass by. They didn''t dare to stop them. They didn''t dare to "ADA" in the past. They were really afraid of the devil who could kick people away with any kick.


    No one stopped in front of him. Li zedao stopped, put sun Lingfei down, looked back at the students who were scanning him with all kinds of eyes, and said with a smile: "Oh, by the way, my fist is the legendary" punch the dog ", and the trick to kick you is the legendary" kick the mad dog "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± These students can clearly see the muscles on each other''s face pumping violently. Is he saying that elder martial brother park is a dog? Say they''re dogs? If it wasn''t for the cruelty of the other party, these people would like to pounce again.


    Sun Lingfei''s little face is also smoking. At this moment, he thinks Li zedao is a little too much. This is a typical example of being cheap, but he wants to laugh inexplicably.


    As for himself, this is completely offended by the journey to the Taekwondo Hall, later also can''t come back to see, sun Lingfei is not so concerned.


    Although she has been practicing taekwondo here for a long time, and the occasional Mr. Park Changxing sees that she is very talented and willing to bear hardships, and helps her to correct and guide some movements, which is more or less emotional, the practice of those students here makes her feel cold and despised.


    Generally speaking, when she studied Taekwondo, she also paid a lot of money for her study. Therefore, she is actually a customer, and now her relationship has deteriorated That''s worse. If you want to practice, just go to other Taekwondo halls.


    "Chinese Kung Fu is very powerful, more powerful than Taekwondo." Li zedao turned around and walked away. He was very disappointed with these foreigners.


    Just as he and sun Lingfei were about to walk out of the Taekwondo Hall, a voice behind him, which seemed stiff, cool and arrogant, rang out: "do you want to leave after you fight? Bullying me on my way, no one in Taekwondo Hall? "


    Listening to the inflexible voice, Li zedao stopped and looked back. An old man and a middle-aged man appeared there. They were both wearing white Taekwondo clothes and black belts around their waists.


    The old man was ruddy and plump, while the middle-aged man was short in stature, short in legs and long in hands. His face was even more red, just like the ass of a monkey. His wretched eyes still fell on sun Lingfei, and his eyes were shining with undisguised greed.


    "He is Mr. Pu Changxing. As for Wu Dalang No, I haven''t Sun Lingfei pulled Li zedao''s back and murmured, but he stepped forward and nodded to park Changxing: "good afternoon, Miss park."


    After all, it''s a teacher. I have to give a little face. Of course, I can''t say how much respect I have. It''s just polite.


    The old man looked at sun Lingfei solemnly, nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on Li zedao. He said in blunt Chinese: "young man, would it be too much for you to hurt the people in my Taekwondo Hall seriously and then want to leave? Among them are the people of our big H nationality. Are you not afraid of causing diplomatic disputes? "


    Li zedao didn''t have time to say anything. Sun Lingfei''s face on one side suddenly became cold, and his respect for Mr. Park, which was not too much in the past, disappeared instantly.


    "Mr. Park, it was Park Xulong who took the initiative to challenge my boyfriend. After that, they were defeated, and they attacked Who''s going too far? Don''t you have to lie down and curl your head and let you fight too much? " Sun Lingfei stares big eyes, some fire big say.


    "Hum!" Park Changxing snorted coldly, ignored sun Lingfei, but looked at Li zedao and said: "young man, you must give us an account of this matter, otherwise, the consequences are not what you can bear! The journey Taekwondo Hall does not allow you to slander, nor does Taekwondo allow you to slander the martial arts spirit of our nation


    Sun Lingfei was even more angry: "Mr. Park..."


    Li zedao took sun Lingfei''s little hand and said with a smile: "people in H country are very shameless. You didn''t know today that even our ancestor Confucius has become their people. Even traditional Chinese medicine is theirs. Even some of our traditional Chinese festivals are theirs What else can they not do for such a cheeky person? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    "All, do not need to be angry with them, because they have such shameless reaction, say such shameless words, that is instinct." Li said.


    "Yes." Sun Lingfei deeply thought that he nodded, and then he didn''t get angry, just like the mad dog''s instinctive barking. You can''t get angry because of its instinctive barking, can you? It''s not worth it I really can''t go down and find a stick to beat him.


    "Of course, we have to review and reflect. Why do some Chinese want to help the Chinese beat them? I don''t understand. I don''t understand! " Li zedao shook his head and sighed.


    Many of those students have bowed their heads, with inexplicable shame on their faces.


    But there are still some small faces full of indignation and even schadenfreude. Curator park has come forward. How can you be arrogant? How dare you lay such a heavy hand on my Europa? Why don''t you die? Ah, my Europa, my simplicity


    Seeing that the other party did not repent, he continued to slander their big H nation. Park Changxing''s old face became colder and said, "besides, what did you just say? Is Chinese Kung Fu better than Taekwondo? What a big joke! This is a humiliation to the essence of our national culture... "


    Li zedao sneered at the old man''s words and said, "I bought a watch last year."


    Jin Bucheng''s expression is a little blank. What does that mean?


    A man standing behind Jin Bucheng glared at Li zedao fiercely. He quickly came forward and murmured two words in Jin Bucheng''s ear. Then Jin Bucheng''s face turned black and burst into a rage. He pointed to Li zedao and yelled: "young man, you have to pay for what you have done..."


    Li zedao waved his hand and sneered: "come on, I''m not the dead dog who can''t get up there? Black Belt three? Didn''t I punch you? I heard you''re the ninth black belt? That''s worthy of you. Three punches is enough to solve you. "


    "You..." Park Changxing''s face turned red and his body trembled. No one dared to talk to him like this. This guy is extremely arrogant and hateful!


    "Mr. Park, you can''t be angry for this kind of boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, and you don''t need to do anything to deal with this kind of small role. I can beat him into a dead dog!" "Wu Dalang" opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse but sharp. At the same time, he looked at Li zedao with disdainful eyes.


    But when the eyes fell on sun Lingfei, his nature suddenly exposed, the kind of excitement and obscenity in his eyes, even a high myopia can see.


    This made Li zedao extremely unhappy, and he wanted to pick out the eyes of this unreasonable guy.


    "Boy, what you just knocked down is just a little black belt three section master, and you think you are invincible? Think Chinese Kung Fu is very good? Do you dare to fight me? " "Wu Dalang" is so arrogant that he even points up his middle finger to Li zedao and says, "my name is Jin Bucheng, and my strength is black belt eight! I will let you know how terrible Taekwondo is


    Li zedao touched his nose, but he felt helpless: "well, do I agree to fight with you? I want to challenge the curator, right? "


    "Well! If you want to challenge our curator, you can win first. Or are you afraid? Then admit that Chinese Kung Fu is not as good as taekwondo, and sincerely apologize, otherwise you don''t want to go out of this door today! " Jin Bucheng sneered, stepped forward, and suddenly sent out a terrible breath.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and his mind was surging rapidly. At the same time, he nodded and sneered: "let me see how terrible Taekwondo is."


    Jin Bucheng licked his lips and said, "I won''t let you down."


    Five minutes later, Li zedao and Jin Bucheng appeared on the stage, and park Xulong, whose face was almost collapsed by Li zedao, was sent to the hospital.


    Jiang Xue, who was kicked by Li zedao and had a bad stomachache, didn''t follow her. She stood under the stage and looked maliciously at Li zedao on the stage. She wanted to rush to tear up the son of a bitch.


    Then he looked at sun Lingfei, who was standing there. His eyes were even more vicious.


    Before that, those students gathered around to watch again. No one had seen Jin Fucheng before, and they didn''t know what he was. But just now he said that he was the eighth black belt, which was enough to shock them. You know, the eighth black belt is second only to the ninth black belt, which is a very powerful existence. Looking around the world, you can''t find a few.


    And this competition didn''t go on like it did on the stage. No one cheered. Even if there was one, it was in the bottom of my heart. Most of the students felt that they already knew the result. They muttered that this son of a bitch would be beaten badly in a moment. Mom dares to beat my oba, go to die, go to die!


    A few of them quietly began to cheer for Li zedao. Li zedao''s words just now stimulated some of their nerves. Yes, the Chinese are fighting against the H people. How can they support the H people? Isn''t this a living act of traitor?As for the stage, Li zedao with a faint smile looked at this shorter than his head, far away from his handsome Jin Bucheng, who was also staring at each other, with an inexplicable smile on his red face.


    "Are you really a master of taekwondo black belt Li zedao asked.


    Jin Bucheng licked his dry lips, as if he was licking blood. He said with a sharp smile, "in fact, I''m more powerful than the master of Taekwondo baduan."


    Li zedao sneered: "no matter how powerful you are, you will end up with only one thing, that is, like park Xulong, being beaten into a dead dog by me."


    "Yes? Let''s see who becomes a dead dog! " Jin Bucheng said arrogantly.


    "Start!"


    With the words of Park Changxing standing there, Jin Bucheng, who had been standing there, jumped up and rushed towards Li zedao. His speed was like ghosts, so fast that everyone''s eyes couldn''t keep up with him. It''s hard to imagine how his two short legs could be so powerful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he jumped in front of Li zedao. It was a straight fist in the standard Taekwondo, but no matter in speed or strength, it had already reached a terrible level.


    "ADA..." He hit Li zedao in the face with one punch.


    Li zedao frowned, just reached out to block, Jin Bucheng''s hand has changed the direction of attack. And the foot also began to force, two short legs like a swing, with the naked eye difficult to distinguish speed in a minute to kick hundreds of legs.


    Front kick, cross kick, side kick, push kick, back kick, swing kick, back spin kick, double fly kick, whirlwind kick Almost all the standard moves of Taekwondo have come out, as fast as lightning!


    Those students were completely shocked by this scene. They didn''t expect that the speed of their legs could be so fast, so fast that Li zedao, who beat Pu Xulong to the ground with one punch, couldn''t cope with it. He could only evade the parry and had no way to attack.


    Of course, if it were them, they would have been kicked away.


    Sun Lingfei was terrified by Jin''s terrible strength. At the same time, she was inexplicably nervous. The main reason was that she clearly saw that Li zedao was retreating, with a posture of no parry.


    Shocked but extremely excited, Jiang Xue kept muttering to herself: "kick him, kick him Kick this son of a bitch to death... "


    At this time, Li zedao on the stage roared: "get out of here!" And then it''s swept across.


    "Bang!" We clearly heard the bone hard hit on the bone, the kind of dull sound that makes the scalp numb, only two people''s legs hard hit together.


    Then they each stepped back two steps, and then they both looked at each other with extremely bad eyes!


    "How can you be an expert of taekwondo black belt? Who are you? " Li zedao''s eyes are very cold. He clearly feels that teacher Pitt is right with him. Even if he can suppress him in the end, he will have to pay a great price! How can a master of this level be a black belt?


    "Damn chinese son of a bitch, I am your master!" Jin Bucheng, who didn''t fight his opponent just now, became very irritable. At the moment, his voice was shrill, and he rushed to Li zedao again, and his figure had turned into a remnant.


    Li zedao also angry, just a stick, even if you are almost the same level master with teacher Peter, so what? Do you know that this handsome guy is a master of returning to nature? At the moment, he was also angry.


    This time, the speed of the two hands was obviously faster than that of the last time, so fast that the students who watched couldn''t see clearly at all. Their eyes were dazzled, and their hearts were full of horror. Such a fight was far beyond their cognitive scope.


    Even, if it wasn''t for the battle that was really going on in front of them, they would think it was a movie.


    Originally, taekwondo can be terrible to this extent! It turns out that Chinese Kung Fu can also be so terrifying! It turns out that the movie is not all deceptive. There are really martial arts experts!


    The two of them almost turned into a remnant. They were so fierce that they could not fight each other. It was really frightening and exciting.


    The stormy attack lasted for ten minutes. At last, their fists collided with each other.


    "Boom!" There was a dull noise.


    Li zedao retreated three steps, and his face was already a little pale. As for Jin Bucheng, he retreated two steps, and his throat was even sweeter. A stream of liquid was about to come out, but he just swallowed it.


    "Still fighting?" Li zedao took a deep breath and asked coldly. His breath was not steady.


    Seeing that he was ok, sun Lingfei''s hanging heart finally fell down and breathed heavily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    "You step back three steps, I step back two steps, so the victory has been divided, there is no need to fight on." Jin Bucheng''s voice was sharp, with an expression that I didn''t want to kill you. "If you fight down, someone will die."


    "You''re talking about yourself?" Li zedao asked.


    "No, I''m talking about you." Jin Bucheng took a deep breath and said coldly, "in case a man kills you, I''ll be in trouble. After all, it''s Huaxia here! At that time, our country will also be in a very passive situation Oh, let me introduce myself. I''m actually a diplomat. I''m currently working in the Embassy of H country in China. "


    "Diplomats?" Li zedao thought surging at the same time sneer, "is it?"


    "What do you think?" Jin Bucheng also sneered, "do you need to show me my work permit?"


    Li zedao is too lazy to pay attention to this guy who laughs very obscene. Instead, he looks down at the stage with a calm expression, a picture of Park Changxing who is a model of an expert.


    "You want to challenge me?" See each other''s eyes looking at themselves, park Changxing tone calm mouth.


    "Really want to see, taekwondo black belt nine section master in the end how powerful." Li said.


    Park Changxing gave Li zedao a cold look in his eyes. His expression, manner and attitude are all like the master style that you are not my opponent. I think you are young and I cherish your talent. He said faintly: "you are not my opponent, let alone my opponent You are young, but your strength is not vulgar. I won''t care with you today. You go. You are not welcome here. "


    Li zedao''s face muscles twitched, and he was completely impressed by the old man''s shamelessness. When he said this, he didn''t even have a red face, heart and eyelids blinking! Compared with Huang Wen''s shamelessness, it was more shameful.


    "Let''s have a comparison." Li zedao said, "I really want to see how powerful the legendary nine sections of taekwondo black belt are."


    "Young man, if I do it, you will really die, so forget it. I don''t want to add any trouble to my country." Park Changxing put his hand on his back, a lonely style of master, full of force.


    Li zedao''s face muscles jerked violently again, and he almost knelt down to worship. I have to say that there are many things in the world that need talent, such as pretending to be forced, such as shameless!


    In front of you, this old man has left his younger generation for several blocks on the road of pretending to be forced and shameless. You can''t expect to surpass him except looking up.


    But those students believe it, because the black belt eight master has been so strong, let alone the black belt nine! With his hand, Li zedao will die!


    At present, the eyes of these students looking at Park Changxing are so fanatical that they think that their choice of Taekwondo is too correct to be a correct choice. They have made up their mind secretly. After that, they must work hard to become such an expert as the curator one day!


    Li zedao was completely defeated by the old man''s no face. He knew that the other side would not fight. He couldn''t go and beat others, could he? At the moment, there was nothing to say. Sun Lingfei jumped out of the stage and walked out of the Taekwondo Hall with obvious relief.


    As soon as his front foot stepped out of the Taekwondo Hall, Li zedao''s face changed, his chest fluctuated, and a trace of blood had penetrated into the corner of his mouth.


    Sun Lingfei''s face changed: "you..."


    "Don''t talk." Li zedao quickly wiped off the bloodstain and said in a low voice, "as nothing happened, otherwise those bastards inside would be very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until far away from that journey Taekwondo Hall, Li zedao couldn''t help it any more, and it was gorgeous to spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    Sun Lingfei''s small face was so scared that he didn''t have any blood color. He hugged his arm tightly with one hand. He didn''t know where to put one hand. He cried anxiously: "Li zedao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me... "


    Li zedao took a deep breath and spat a few mouthfuls of blood. Then he straightened his body, reached out and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, took a deep breath to comfort him: "don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s congestion. Just spit it out Before I started, I felt that Jin can''t be very strong, but I didn''t expect that he was even stronger than I thought... "


    Then his expression was dignified, like muttering to himself: "how can such a master be an ordinary diplomat? What black belt eight? Who the hell is he? What''s the purpose of his presence in China? "


    Sun Lingfei worried and cried: "I only know you vomited blood, asshole, you scared me to death. Let''s go to the hospital."


    "It''s nothing. Just take a breath." Li zedao gave sun Lingfei a reassuring look and said.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s breath gradually calmed down, his face gradually recovered, and he was no longer vomiting blood, sun Lingfei was a little relieved: "you scared me to death The one who doesn''t make gold come true is great? "


    Li zedao grinned bitterly: "what do you say? If I can kill him in the end, I will have to pay a big price. "The expression is dignified again, but there is an inexplicable light flashing in the eyes: "I''ll make a phone call."


    ¡­¡­


    In an office of the journey Taekwondo Museum, Jin Bucheng sat there, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was playing with a cigar in his hand. As for the curator Park Changxing, he stood aside with just the right expression of respect and worry.


    "Are you all right, Mr. king?" Park Chang Hsing nodded and asked, people don''t know if Jin Cheng is injured, but Park Chang Hsing knows that on the surface, Jin Cheng is not a little better, but in fact, he took a step back in exchange for a more serious internal injury.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok, but I have to admit that the Chinese son of a bitch is very strong." Jin Bucheng rubbed his stuffy chest and said that he knew very well that if he continued to fight, he would not only vomit blood, even if he could hurt the other side, he would have to pay a great price.


    Jin Bucheng is more concerned about whether Li zedao is hiding himself, which is also the main reason for his move this time! So in that battle, he almost did his best. In the end, from the process and result, he didn''t think Li zedao was clumsy. At least, he didn''t feel it. He thought Li zedao had done his best.


    Just then, the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    Jin Bucheng looks at it with an instant respectful expression. He turns back and gives Park Bucheng a look. The latter understands, just like a loyal servant. With a respectful expression, he nods back and quietly leaves the office and closes the door.


    Jin Bucheng picked up his mobile phone and said with a smile, "Hello, Minister Wei."


    "Hello, Mr. king. What''s the result?" A sharp voice came.


    "In that case, I feel that he has done his best and has not hidden himself, so his strength should be similar to mine." Jin Bucheng expressed his opinion.


    On the other end of the phone, the man was silent and said: "I also got the news here. As soon as Li zedao walked out of the Taekwondo Hall, he vomited blood. Therefore, your judgment should be correct. Li zedao''s strength is really good, but he is far from the legendary master who returns to nature."


    "That''s true. If he is a master of returning to nature, I''m afraid I''ll have half my life left." It''s not true.


    "FC is on you." The man said.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a member of the H Embassy in China. They can''t help me." Jin Bucheng said with a smile that he didn''t care about it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Li zedao repeatedly said that he was ok, sun Lingfei was still worried and blamed himself. After all, if she had not taken Li zedao to the Taekwondo Hall, Li zedao would not have been injured.


    After Li zedao made the phone call, sun Lingfei didn''t want to pull Li zedao to continue shopping at all. He stopped a taxi and went back to Shengli Garden community, intending to let Li zedao have a good rest.


    Of course, Li zedao told her not to talk about her injury and hematemesis, so as not to worry about them.


    At this time, Jin Suyan and miss Mitty are all in.


    Sun Lingfei was more or less restrained and frightened at the beginning, but the enthusiasm of Miss Mitty and Kim Suyan made her little fear disappear a little quickly, and gradually, she began to talk more.


    North looking at Li zedao, the brow is a wrinkly, pull to one side, ask in a low voice: "you hurt?"


    "I''ve told Feifei not to tell, but I know I can''t hide it from you, but don''t let Suyan and miss Mitty just know, so that they won''t worry." Li zedao smiles bitterly, nods and whispers.


    "Who is it?" North''s small face is already full of murderous.


    "A Chinese of H, the strength of the other side is very strong, even if it''s not as good as me, it''s not too bad." Li said.


    North''s expression already dignified: "how can such a master appear in China? The Rothschild family? Or the skull? For you? "


    Li zedao shook his head: "I''m not sure, but I''ve already told director Yang that the next guy will be closely monitored by FC people and can''t jump up."


    Then, Li zedao already had a pathetic but rogue look on his face: "sister Bei..."


    The ears in the North began to get hot.


    Li zedao put his arms around Bei''s waist and tried his best to drill his head into Bei''s arms: "sister Bei, I''m injured. I need your soft arms, your comfort and your love."


    "Go away!"


    Seeing Li zedao''s shameless eating northern tofu, Miss Mitty even wanted to join Li zedao''s eating tofu. Jin Suyan''s small face was shy and red. As for sun Lingfei, her eyes widened slightly, and she was very aggrieved and murmured in her heart: "it''s really a wolf! Sure enough, I like big breasts! Why don''t you go into my arms? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    In recent days, Li zedao continuously helped sun Lingfei with acupuncture and massage for several times. Sun Lingfei was very surprised to find that the effect was better than she expected. It really became bigger. If it was broken goose eggs before, now it''s cooked goose eggs. So she was excited and shy. She said that your performance satisfied Miss Ben very much. She wanted you to eat it, but aunt Mom''s here, so I''ll treat you to a big dinner in the evening to make up for it.


    Li zedao, this grievance, please have dinner?


    When sun Lingfei saw Li zedao like this and asked him to die, he bashfully hugged Li zedao''s neck and whispered in his ear that it''s no big deal. Now I''ll help you in other ways


    Li zedao''s eyes are bright: "what way?"


    "Go to hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    The place to eat is in zheju. Sun Lingfei said that she likes Zhejiang cuisine. Most importantly, she doesn''t have to pay for her meal here. Li zedao thinks this reason is very strong.


    After ordering from a box, the waiter quickly brought the food up. Li zedao was not polite and wolfed it down, and kept a smooth and fixed rhythm all the time.


    Sun Lingfei holds his cheek with one hand and looks at Li zedao with a smile. He has a certain respect for him in his heart. Yes, it''s not love, but respect.


    Although wolf spit tiger pharynx eating is very bad, but it gives people the feeling that he is very serious, he is very serious in eating! For a boy who is so serious about eating, his attitude towards other things is also serious. For example, to his women, it''s no wonder that women who are so good both in appearance and inside are willing to guard him silently and wait for him Like myself.


    "You always wolf down your meals?" The more sun Lingfei looks at Li zedao, the more interesting he feels. He looks at Li zedao with a smile. His red lips are lifted gently, especially the dimple on his cheek. It''s really intoxicating.


    Li zedao looked up at her, swallowed the food in his mouth, shook his head and said, "it depends."


    "It depends? what do you mean? Look who''s eating with you? " Sun Lingfei asked, inexplicably sweet in the heart, so he regarded himself as his own person, so casually.


    Li zedao shook his head: "no, now even if I''m having dinner with the No. 1 chief, I''m also eating like this. By that I mean the amount of meat. "


    "How much meat? What do you mean Sun Lingfei has some circles.


    Seeing that sun Lingfei didn''t quite understand what he meant, Li zedao added with a smile: "let''s say that before my family was very poor, it was exaggerating to say that there was a meal that didn''t come next, but it was a luxury to eat meat occasionally, so at that time, I wouldn''t gobble it up. I would feel that I had enough to keep more meat To my father, he does manual work and needs more nutrition... "


    Speaking of the word "father", Li zedao''s heart trembled slightly.


    It is undeniable that Li Dahai is really good to him. He is both a father and a mother. He works hard to give him a complete family. After he has got the score that people and gods are angry with each other again and again, he doesn''t have any scolding. He only has trust. He believes that his son will be enlightened one day.


    It''s a pity that all this is a fake and a complete fraud! He doesn''t believe that his son will be enlightened one day, but he is 100% sure that he will be enlightened!


    Sun Lingfei was stunned and didn''t think about Li zedao''s explanation at all. He nodded gently and didn''t continue this topic which obviously made Li zedao have some bad memories. Instead, he looked at Li zedao with a look of hope and coquetry: "how about going to drag racing later? I want to feel that speed


    Her red Ferrari has been repaired, and sun Mingji also sent it to sun Lingfei yesterday. They just drove that car when they came to zheju.


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile: "then go drag racing, but don''t blame me for vomiting."


    "Was it an accident last time? Who knows you''re driving like a freak. It''s like flying a plane. " Sun Lingfei hummed, "I''m ready this time. I''m sure I won''t vomit..."


    After thinking about it, my heart is still hairy. I can''t guarantee that I won''t vomit. I think I''ll buy some carsickness stickers or medicine secretly for a while. Of course, I can''t let this bastard know, or I''ll laugh at myself again.


    After dinner, they went out of zheju and got into the red Ferrari. This time, they changed to Li zedao. The car didn''t take long. Sun Lingfei asked Li zedao to stop by the side of the road. She wanted to go to the drugstore to buy something.


    Then some embarrassed said to buy what you know.


    Li zedao had a bad smile: "condom? You know my situation. I don''t need that kind of thing. "


    "Die! It''s not a condom, it''s a sanitary napkin... " Sun Lingfei was very shy. He punched Li zedao on the shoulder a few times. Red lips went to kiss Li zedao again. Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car. He walked towards the brightly lit drugstore not far away.


    Li zedao''s ambiguous eyes looked at sun Lingfei''s handsome figure through the window, felt out a cigarette and lighter, and lit a cigarette.Under the cover of smoke, those eyes narrowed slightly, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days after Wu pretends to be in love with Li Mengyao and follows Wei Fengsheng into Wei''s old house, director Yang receives a call from Wu secretly.


    At this time, director Yang was standing in front of the window, looking up at the dark sky hanging in the air. His eyes narrowed slightly, his face was dignified, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Director, I haven''t had a chance to approach that Li Mengyao in the past three days, and I haven''t found any clues. However, I heard that Wei Fengsheng said that Li Mengyao would leave Wei''s old house in a short time and go racing."


    Director Yang frowned: "drag racing?" According to the data from the survey, Li Mengyao, who is indifferent, really likes drag racing and is a member of a super running club in Yanjing.


    "Are you sure?" Director Yang asked.


    "Yes, chief." Fog answered in the affirmative.


    "If she leaves, find a reason to keep up in the dark." Director Yang said, hang up the phone, and then continue to stare at the dark night sky.


    A few minutes later, fog again came the news that Li Mengyao, who had been staying in Wei''s old house for several days, had left Wei''s old house, got on a blue Porsche and drove away. However, he fooled Wei Fengsheng and drove behind quietly.


    At the same time, those who lurk in the Wei family old house around the secret surveillance personnel also to Director Yang to pass the news, confirmed the fog.


    At the moment, director Yang asked Wu to follow closely. Don''t lose him. He came later. After all, Li Mengyao suspected that he was a gene Superman. Who knows if he came out at this time and did something according to whose order? Director Yang dare not have the slightest carelessness, personally!


    ¡­¡­


    Less than ten minutes later, sun Lingfei came back from shopping, looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to another place for drag racing. That place is not so far away, and the road condition is good. Besides, you can see the beautiful night scene there. You''ll know when you get there."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile: "OK."


    The car soon left the city and came to the suburbs. Then Li zedao began to speed up. The red Ferrari roared like a ghost and overtook the cars in front one after another.


    A few of these cars are all kinds of super cars. Obviously, they are also racing, but Li zedao''s speed is so fast that he has left these sports cars behind.


    At this time, sun Lingfei because of the preparation in mind, plus before entering the drugstore secretly bought carsickness medicine to take, so not before the kind of exclamation, exclamation after the horror, but excited, abnormal excitement, this speed makes her feel the whole body blood is boiling, she wants to pull the throat to scream a few times.


    Then, she really cried out, she used all her strength to shout: "Li zedao, I love you..."


    Finally, the car came to the foot of a hill called Wolong mountain.


    "This is it. Get out of the car." Sun Lingfei gently breathed out a breath and said that the speed was really exciting. Now although the car has stopped, she can still clearly feel how fast her heart beats.


    Li zedao said with an ambiguous smile: "it''s a good place to fight in the field."


    "Go to hell!" Sun Lingfei''s pretty face was slightly red, and gave Li zedao a sanitary eye directly, "I know you are a big sex wolf, and what you think in your head all day is not a good thing."


    Li zedao''s expression was even more ambiguous: "you know I''m a sex wolf, how dare you bring me to such a place? I''m not afraid of... "


    "Die! Animals


    After getting out of the car, sun Lingfei stretched and gave out an attractive hum, which made Li zedao angry again. Then he pointed to the front and said to Li zedao, "Li zedao, look, what is that?"


    Li zedao looked in the direction she pointed out and sighed: "it''s so spectacular."


    The terrain here is high, there is no shelter, the line of sight is excellent, so standing in this place to look forward, you can clearly see the outline of the whole Yanjing, the whole Yanjing, in the neon light decoration, is very magnificent and dazzling.


    "It''s spectacular. When I was in a bad mood before, I would drag my car here. When I saw the night scene of Yanjing city in the distance, I would be in a good mood." Sun Lingfei said.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "if you come here at night, are you not afraid to meet bad people? You have such a beautiful face and drive a luxury car, so bad people won''t let you go just because your chest is small. "


    "Go to hell!" Sun Lingfei directly a hygiene eye in the past, and kicked Li zedao a foot, and then stopped to straighten his chest, "Miss has become big now, OK?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Sun Lingfei raised her long legs and put a strong whip in front of the air. Then she continued with pride: "besides, Miss Ben is a master of red and black belts. It''s bad guys who are afraid to meet me Don''t laugh You still laugh I hate it... "


    After playing for a while, they sat down in the front of Ferrari''s car. Then sun Lingfei leaned his head on Li zedao''s shoulder, took out his mobile phone, said with a sweet smile: "take a self portrait, and then send a circle of friends, saying that my dear God took me out to drag racing."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "be careful if others say that you are going to fight in the field."


    "Whatever it is, it''s to scatter dog food and let them die of jealousy." Sun Lingfei, full of pride, turned on the camera function of his mobile phone and held up, "Li zedao, look at the camera Duzui It''s not like that Yes, that''s it. Don''t move... "


    "Hee hee, here''s another Eggplant... "


    At the same time, in front of a big stone on the half slope hundreds of meters away from Li zedao, a dark shadow was lying on the stone. A pair of hawk eyes were staring down at the front of the couple who were sitting on the front of the car and taking selfie photos in various ambiguous positions through the sight of * standing in front of him. There was already a trace on the corner of their mouth Extremely cruel.


    "Oh, damn Li zedao, I don''t think you can go to hell this time!" He muttered to himself.


    Just then, a low voice came from the earphone in my ear: "according to the plan, get ready to move."


    The cruel touch on the corner of the eagle eye man''s mouth is even more cruel. With his index finger on the trigger, he has to pull the trigger.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the flash flashed, there was already a kind of photo on the mobile phone screen. In the photo, sun Lingfei''s face was full of sweetness. As for Li zedao, his lips fell on sun Lingfei''s pretty face.


    "Yes, Miss Ben is very good-looking, and you are also very handsome." Sun Lingfei looked very satisfied and nodded, "here''s one. I''ll kiss you Well, what''s the matter with you? "


    Sun Lingfei looked at Li zedao''s face. By the light of Ferrari''s headlight, she clearly saw the cold and dignified face. Then she followed his murderous eyes and found that in front of them, a dark shadow stood quietly like a ghost. Under the cover of the night, her small eyes were twinkling The faint light of people''s palpitation, the corner of the mouth is a very cruel smile.


    Then, sun Lingfei''s eyes widened slightly.


    "You are Is that gold? " She screamed out subconsciously.


    Yes, isn''t this guy with a small face and an obscene but cruel smile just a few days ago, who had a competition with Li zedao in the journey Taekwondo Hall, and even finally Li zedao was beaten to vomit blood?


    How did he come to this place at night? You''re driving like yourself? Or bring women here to fight in the field, just like yourself What are you thinking about?


    Soon, sun Lingfei''s heart is full of bad feelings, because the other side''s eyes are too unfriendly, let her feel dangerous.


    "Miss Sun remembers me Is it like me? " How obscene is the face that Jin can''t be.


    "You..." If it wasn''t for the horror of the other party, sun Lingfei would have rushed to beat someone. Miss Ben is brain damaged. Would she like you? As for remembering you That''s because you look so special, OK? Sun Lingfei thinks that only from the appearance, this gold is not equal to Wei Fengsheng.


    Li zedao''s face suddenly became gloomy: "do you want to die?"


    "Life is so beautiful, how can I want to die?" Jin Bucheng licked his lips, and there was an unspeakable gloom in his voice, "don''t tell me, you want to die."


    "Are you following me?" Li zedao asked coldly, "want to kill me secretly?"


    Let''s not say that he can clearly feel the strong murderous spirit of Jin Bucheng. After all, it''s very easy for a master of this level to hide his murderous spirit, but this guy obviously doesn''t intend to hide. He tells you clearly that I''m here to kill you!


    Besides, he didn''t block his face, which means that he didn''t want you to leave this place alive Of course, even if he blocks his face, Li zedao can easily see through him. After all, this kind of short stature is really rare.


    This is a self-confidence, but also a provocation!


    Therefore, Li zedao can almost be 100% sure that those who come are not good.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t plan to let him go. Just now this guy said such rude words to sun Lingfei, Li zedao simply sentenced him to death.


    Jin Bucheng sneered and said in blunt Chinese, "please don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to kill you. It''s against the law. How can I kill you? Besides, this is China, and I dare not. I just can''t sleep at night and come out to breathe. I didn''t expect to meet you, so Let''s have a competition, let''s win or lose. Of course, you can''t refuse to accept it, but you have to admit that Chinese Kung Fu is far inferior to Taekwondo, the essence of our big H nation. "Li zedao twisted his neck and sneered: "it''s a joke! Will Chinese Kung Fu not be as good as you? Now that your skin is itching, come on. I hope you won''t regret your stupid decision after I beat you into a dead dog. "


    "I think you''re the one who''s been beaten up as a dead dog." Jin Bucheng is very sure to say that the expression is arrogant, a pair of my hand you will die undoubtedly expression, eyes fell on sun Lingfei body, is a face of obscene expression, "I have always been very compassionate, and miss sun in how to say is also Park Curator''s former student, so, you let her go a little bit further, lest in a while shot, hurt her is not good It''s over. "


    "Zedao Or let''s go and ignore him. " Sun Lingfei uses the corner of his eye to see the arrogant but obscene Jin Bucheng. His expression is a bit messy, and some are at a loss. He puts forward his own ideas in a low voice.


    On the one hand, he was worried that Li zedao would lose his opponent and vomit blood. On the other hand, he was afraid to hurt li zedao''s self-esteem, so his expression was very tangled and worried.


    "After all, last time you..."


    Li zedao, with a smile, interrupted her and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s just a stick. If it''s discounted, you can stay away from it..."


    "But..."


    "Be obedient." Li zedao put out his hand and patted her head with a smile and said, "some things can''t be withdrawn. Don''t worry, he''s not my opponent."


    See no way to say, Li zedao, sun Lingfei a worried face nodded: "then you pay attention." Then he took a deep breath and retreated to one side with such uneasiness.


    Li zedao looked at her figure leaving, and the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted up. So, if his guess is right, the sneaky guy who was lying there should shoot soon, right? So, it''s time to close the net!


    At this moment, Li zedao''s body was suddenly like a quick cheetah, and he was about to pounce on sun Lingfei. The next second, there was a fierce wind on his back.


    This is a fist. It''s the big fist of casserole. It''s the fist with the power of cracking stone. The owner of the fist is jinbucheng! At this time, his face was full of ferocity and the taste of conspiracy.


    Li zedao clearly felt that the style of boxing in his back seemed to invade his bone marrow. He thought it was almost what he expected. It was not only a sneak attack, but also a trial.


    At the moment, he didn''t turn quickly to meet the fist, but continued to pounce on sun Lingfei.


    Next second, "boom!" With a dull sound, Jin Bucheng''s fist has been heavily hit on Li zedao''s back.


    In an instant, Li zedao, like a broken kite, pounced on sun Lingfei faster In mid air, he only felt the whole body Qi and blood rolling, back hot pain.


    Of course, after all, he has the strength to return to nature, so he won''t be hurt too much. I can''t help but scold him in my heart. This son of a bitch, thanks to you, who are at least in the top ten, still plays sneak attack. It''s shameless. Ma Dan, if it wasn''t for the end of this good play, and my handsome guy is an absolutely dedicated actor, he would have beaten you even your mother I don''t even know you!


    The next second, with the help of being beaten out, Li zedao rushed to sun Lingfei''s back with faster speed, and knocked her down like a chicken, protecting her under his own body.


    At the same time, "bang!" came from the distance The sound of a shot, a bullet in the air above his head across.


    Jin Bucheng didn''t take advantage of the victory. Instead, he looked at Li zedao with a overcast smile and threw the girl to the ground. He even knocked her unconscious.


    "Don''t you pity xiangxiyu and don''t you do it to her?" Li zedao stood up and looked at him with a sharp face. He was sneering at himself over there. He looked like a dead man. He wiped the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth with his hand. His voice was full of anger. "Why do you let people put cold guns in the dark?"


    In fact, Li zedao was not hurt, but under his deliberate intention, the injury he suffered at this time seemed not light at all. His face was white, his body was trembling, his chest was undulating, and the blood was seeping from the corner of his mouth Li Ze Dao really admired himself. He admired himself so much that he just used his life to perform.


    "Did I do it to her?" Jin Bucheng shrugged his shoulders innocently and disagreed with Li zedao''s saying, "do you think I really want to kill her with a gun? In my eyes, this woman is no different from an ant. "


    "Isn''t it your partner who shot?" Li zedao said in a vicious voice, looking at each other''s eyes with a huge anger, "what''s the difference between this and your shooting?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    "You really misunderstood me. The other party is not my partner." Jin Bu Cheng shook his head and said, "and the other party''s purpose is different from mine. I just want to beat you hard and make you a dead dog. They want your life! But don''t worry, the shooter won''t shoot again. You and I can fight openly. There is a beautiful girl waiting for me to go back with her, so I don''t have much time for you. Let''s make a quick decision. "


    Li zedao was almost angry by this shameless guy and spat out a mouthful of blood. Did he fight openly? He forgot that he had just attacked.


    "Be careful, I''ll do it." Jin Bucheng said with a smile that he clearly felt the confusion of Li zedao''s breath, so his fist just worked very well and caused heavy damage to the other side. In this case, it''s too easy to defeat him.


    Jin Bucheng suddenly feels very lonely. Alas, why am I so powerful? Not even a single opponent.


    With emotion, his two powerful short legs suddenly jumped on the ground, and then directly rushed towards Li zedao. His feet jumped, and his body was already empty. He hit Li zedao''s face with a fierce blow.


    Li zedao also moved, growled, and ran towards Jin Bucheng with the same fist. After a growl, a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth again.


    Next second, "bang!" With a dull sound, their fists collided.


    "Step on, step on..." Li zedao''s mouth once again slipped a trace of blood at the same time, his body repeatedly retreated, almost fell.


    Jin Bucheng retreated two steps and then stood still. Looking at Li zedao, his face was already full of sarcasm. It is said that the apprentice of God''s hand is just like this Well, this shameless guy has completely forgotten that he just attacked.


    Take advantage of him to kill him! At the same time, Jin Bucheng immediately rushed to Li zedao. His speed seemed to reach the extreme. He didn''t give Li zedao any breathing opportunities at all. For a moment, countless hand and foot shadows appeared in front of Li zedao and kept greeting him.


    Li zedao gritted his teeth, but he seemed to be in a hurry.


    For a moment, "Bang Bang..." They were fighting fiercely over there like two shadows. Fist to fist, foot to foot, one was pressing step by step, the other was retreating step by step. They were fighting fiercely.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, their fists smashed together again. In an instant, Li zedao''s mouth overflowed with more blood. At the same time, his body soared into the air again, and then "bang!" With a dull sound, his back has already hit a big tree on one side, and then the whole person is lying on the ground, mouth open, a mouthful of blood has already spurted out.


    And that tree was hit by him like this, it was even more like being blown by the strong wind. The tree was shaking and the leaves fell down one after another.


    Just like ghosts, Jin Bucheng has already jumped under the tree. He looks down at Li zedao, who is spitting blood, with a sneering smile: "son of a bitch, I see how arrogant you are!"


    Then, he raised his feet and stepped on Li zedao''s head like a shame. At first sight, Li zedao''s head was seriously injured, and he also crushed it, making Li zedao''s handsome face have been rubbed off a layer of skin, bloody and terrible.


    The next second, Jin Bucheng''s throat moved. A mouthful of thick phlegm appeared in his mouth, and then he vomited directly on Li zedao''s body.


    "Damn son of a bitch, I Pooh!"


    After spitting thick phlegm, a happy feeling arises spontaneously. It''s really cool to spit. I haven''t had such a good time for a long time, so I cleared my throat and planned to continue spitting.


    Li zedao, who was trampled on by him, looked like a lot of humiliation. He tried hard to struggle, and even hissed: "I bought a watch last year, son of a bitch, kill me, you kill me..."


    "Bah!" There was no phlegm, so Jin Bucheng spit a mouthful of saliva this time, directly spit on Li zedao''s head. At the same time, he felt comfortable again, and said: "kill you? Are you kidding? It''s against the law to kill people. "


    The sound of footsteps came, and a man came from the dark, carrying a cigarette on his shoulder and a cigar in his mouth.


    "Oh, good evening, dear Mr. king." The man waved his hand to Jin Bucheng with a smile, "happy cooperation."


    "Good evening, Mr. Ares. Good cooperation." Jin Bucheng turned around and looked up at the big man who was about one meter taller than him. He nodded and looked a little disdainful, but he would not be too impolite.


    The reason why he disdains is that he is not the best of the best. It''s easy and pleasant to hang this guy in front of him. But after all, he is the God of war, one of the three greatest fighting forces of the Rothschild family. Therefore, he has to give some face.


    They held each other a few words without a word. The God of war also helped Jin Bucheng light a cigar himself. Then his eyes fell on the ground. His body was shaking and his face was full of blood. His scarlet eyes were full of resentment and unwilling, just like Li Ze''s way of a dead dog. Then he screamed with exaggeration: "Oh, God, this is not the hand of God "Is He Li zedao, the son-in-law of the old man moss?""Kill me Kill me... " Li zedao tried to raise his head and roar. Looking at the God of war, his eyes were scarlet and terrible, just like a wounded beast.


    But in his heart he was murmuring, "the God of war of the Rothschild family? Another small fish into the net, while there is no big fish? Think about it and look forward to it. "


    "Oh, God, how can you kill?" The God of war smiles, then kicks over and kicks directly on Li zedao''s stomach. Li zedao''s body turns over and lies weak. His mouth is still spitting blood, but his scarlet eyes are still cold. Looking at the God of war, his eyes are full of reluctance.


    "Ma Dan, I didn''t eat at night. Is that all I have to do? It''s like tickling. " Li zedao muttered in his heart. Of course, he is a very stingy person, so now he has begun to think about how to deal with these two damned guys after the performance, especially Jin Bucheng, who dares to spit on himself, so that he is now in a vicious state of mind. If he were not a dedicated actor, he would have spit wildly Li zedao has decided to invite him to eat dog shit later!


    "Mr. warlord, don''t let him die. He is still useful to minister Wei." Jin Bucheng said with a smile, "if you kill him, be careful that the Minister of Wei will trouble you."


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, Minister Wei? Wei Fengsheng Of course not! So Wei Yaoming? Or who is in the Wei family?


    "Oh, don''t worry, Mr. king. I''ve got a sense of propriety." The God of war said with a smile, not to mention that he couldn''t provoke minister Wei, besides, patriarch Meier planned to torture this guy bit by bit, and even retaliate him a hundred times or even a thousand times, so the God of War didn''t dare to kick him to death.


    "But you can spit on his face. It''s a great feeling after spitting." Jin Bucheng suggested with a smile.


    "Oh, God, I''ll try." As soon as the God of war''s eyes brightened, he simply spat several mouthfuls of saliva on Li zedao''s face. Sure enough, he was in a better mood and wanted to twist his body for an impromptu dance.


    After spitting, he squatted down slightly and looked at this miserable face. His smile was full of hot: "Oh, I think patriarch Meier will be very happy to see you like this."


    Then, the God of war took out his mobile phone and took pictures for Li zedao with a professional look.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dark road, an off-road vehicle raced on the road.


    Director Yang''s eyes in the car are slightly narrowed, staring at the roaring * in front of him. He knows that the fog is in the * at this time. A few hundred meters in front of the * there is a blue Porsche running madly forward. Naturally, the driver of the car is Li Mengyao, who is suspected to be a gene Superman.


    At this moment, the voice of fog came from the earphone in director Yang''s ear: "director, the car in front of us has turned into a path. Follow it?"


    Director Yang''s eyes narrowed. He understood the meaning of the fog. The other party suddenly turned the car into such a path. It was likely that he found that he was being followed, so he planned to do something. He pondered and said, "follow up, pay attention to the movement around."


    A minute later, the fog drove into the lane, then his face changed slightly, and quickly reported: "director, I can''t find the trace of that car, and I can''t hear the sound of the engine."


    "Stop the car. I''ll be right there." Director Yang frowned and said that he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    In less than two minutes, the off-road vehicle driven by director Yang also turned into the lane, and then stopped steadily in front of the * who was parked there.


    Already get off ahead of time, is alert to the surrounding dynamic fog, hurry to help director Yang open the door: "director."


    Director Yang looked at him and nodded, then looked around with a slightly dignified expression. He didn''t see the car or catch any breath.


    As soon as the fog came in, it lost the track of the car. There was only one explanation, that is, where the car hid and immediately put out the fire. Of course, in terms of time, the car naturally didn''t run far, and it was hidden in a place that they couldn''t see.


    Therefore, the gene Superman is naturally hiding in a place they can''t find, and even preparing to give them a fatal blow, so director Yang doesn''t dare to be careless at all. After all, the other party is not inferior to his own existence.


    "Look ahead, be careful." Director Yang made a gesture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    The latter nodded solemnly, as if facing the enemy, not daring to have the slightest carelessness.


    At the moment, the two people moved forward slowly while paying attention to the movement around them.


    After walking less than 20 meters, they stopped at the same time. They already felt a murderous air coming from behind. Director Yang, in particular, felt that it was more obvious because his perception ability was much stronger than that of fog.


    At the moment, the two people looked at each other, suddenly turned around and saw a girl in a white dress standing there.


    This girl is familiar to them. It''s sun Lingfei!


    Under the cover of the night, sun Lingfei''s face looks a little white, and her eyes look at the front without spirit. Her body also exudes a cold breath, which makes people feel like a walking corpse without soul.


    Director Yang''s heart clattered, because, in such a close distance, he could not feel sun Lingfei''s breath at all. Therefore, Li zedao''s judgment is correct, she is really a gene Superman!


    Director Yang took a deep breath. His fist was slightly clenched, and a terrible strong breath burst out of his body. He was ready to start. You know, even teacher Peter was easily broken by gene Superman, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Let me feel how powerful the legendary gene Superman is!" Director Yang''s fist clenched more tightly, and he was about to pounce on the other side.


    But at this time, his heart suddenly clattered down, already surging up a huge wave, the forehead has been out of a cold sweat. Because he was shocked to find that his fist fingers suddenly numb, as if his strength was suddenly pulled out. Then, his legs began to soften and tremble, and he could hardly support his body.


    He was biting his teeth, very difficult to look back, but what he saw was fog''s face which already showed an inexplicable smile.


    Then, director Yang''s heart was like a heavy blow, and his body was shaking even more severely. His eyes were cold and terrible. He stared at the fog and roared, "is it you?"


    "It''s me." Fog a little embarrassed, a smile nodded.


    "Why Betrayal? " There was anger in director Yang''s voice, and more of it was heartache.


    Then, director Yang gasped for breath. He only felt that his physical strength was rapidly pulling away from the north, and even he had no strength to speak.


    Wu Xiaoxiao didn''t answer director Yang''s question. Instead, he walked around director Yang and stopped. Then he nodded slightly and said respectfully, "minister."


    Minister? Director Yang''s efforts to support his body, it is difficult to look back, when you see the dark shadow in front of the fog, eyes suddenly widened, a face can''t believe what he saw.


    "It''s you? It''s you? " Director Yang feels that his brain is not enough. He knows that there may be something wrong with fog. He also knows that someone must be secretly controlling the gene Superman Li Mengyao behind the scenes, but he never thought that it would be him! The one they''ve been ignoring.


    "What a surprise?" The black shadow said with a smile, his voice was sharp and hoarse, just like a crow''s voice, "OK, you can fall down, otherwise I''m sorry for the poison specially made by the Rothschild family, which can make people''s body strength disappear in an instant."


    Director Yang fell down, even if he was no longer reconciled, no matter how sad, he had to fall down. At this time, he was like an old man who was on the verge of death. He had no strength to support his body and proud head at all.


    However, no one found that he was full of anger, shock and pain In short, there is a sense of conspiracy in the depth of the extremely complex eyes.


    "Big fish in the net." He said in his heart.


    The shadow didn''t look at director Yang one more time, as if it was a mole ant that could be crushed to death at any time. Instead, he looked up at the moon hanging in the sky and said: "let''s go, meet the invincible Li Shao."


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of taking pictures of Ares, Jin Bucheng suddenly felt that he was in a hurry to urinate, so when he pulled down his pants chain and put water on Li zedao''s head, several strong lights swept over. Then, the roar of the car''s motor came. Soon, a * and a black SUV drove back and forth, and finally behind the Ferrari parked there It stopped.


    Seeing the car coming, Jin Bucheng made more efforts to drain the rest of the water, then pulled on his pants chain, and walked towards the * with a faint smile on his face. Looking at the man who pushed the door to get off, he said with a smile: "Hello, Minister Wei."


    "Good morning, Mr. king." The man smile politely, "hard Mr. Jin."


    "It should be." Kim Bu Cheng nodded.


    At the same time, the door of the off-road vehicle was pushed open, fog jumped out of the car, and then opened the rear door, carrying director Yang down, who was sitting there, just like carrying a chicken.


    Li zedao, however, was so embarrassed that he couldn''t be more embarrassed. His mouth was closed, so he was afraid that urine would jump into his mouth. His eyes were so scarlet and terrible, and there was a fierce light in them.To tell you the truth, Jin Bucheng pulled his pants chain to release water completely beyond Li zedao''s expectation, which caught him off guard. He thought that Jin Bucheng spitting at him was the biggest shame, but he didn''t expect to put water behind him.


    It''s not humiliation. It''s the enemy of life and death.


    Li zedao originally wanted to be angry and castrate this guy, but if he did, the big fish would slip away, and even director Yang''s life would be in danger.


    Li zedao doesn''t like the old man, but if he dies, the loss of the country will undoubtedly be very heavy, so bear it!


    At the same time, he was deeply moved by his spirit of bearing humiliation, his spirit of acting with his life, soul and dignity.


    At present, the God of war said to Li Ze, "click!" After taking a picture, he stepped over Li zedao''s head to meet the man who was coming. He said with a smile, "Oh, good evening, dear minister. Nice to meet you."


    "Good evening, Mr. Ares." The minister looked at the God of war with a smile on his face.


    The God of war is laughing, but his heart is inexplicably hairy. Oh, God, how can there be such ugly people in this world? Oh, he''s not the result of the love between a woman and a male monkey, is he? Or is it the love of a female monkey and a man?


    The God of war is a very strict person, so he is now very puzzled about which possibility is right. Of course, he dare not ask, not only because of the ugly face, the figure is like a bamboo pole man''s skill is terrible, but also because the man''s background is too big, in the case of offending the other party, the other party killed himself, and patriarch Meier is not satisfied I''ll say a word for myself.


    Just when the God of war was very tangled, Li zedao came from behind. He was very frightened, as if he had seen a ghost''s voice: "yes You


    Looking back, I saw Li zedao''s face full of blood and urine was twitching violently, and his eyes were looking at the minister dully, as if he were in the ghost.


    "Wei Fengsheng..." Li zedao then squeezed out these three words with a voice that even he felt strange to himself. His mind was already earth shaking.


    He knew that after this effort and preparation, he would catch a big fish, but he never thought that the big fish would be Wei Fengsheng who was scared to pee by him!


    It seems that this guy''s acting skills are not under his own. At least Li zedao didn''t see that he was acting.


    Wei Fengsheng smiles and looks down at Li zedao. His eyes are full of disdain. It''s like playing with each other between fingers: "how? Li Shao, you are surprised by my appearance? "


    Li zedao''s body is shaking and he can''t speak. Of course, Wei Fengsheng doesn''t need Li zedao''s answer, because he can get the answer he wants from the expression on the other person''s face.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, director Yang, whose body strength was drained by the fog, threw it directly in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked at director Yang, his eyes widened again, and he couldn''t believe it.


    And slowly opened his eyes after director Yang saw Li zedao, eyes suddenly stare round, as if to see a ghost.


    Of course, Li zedao is playing his acting skills perfectly. He is shocked to see director Yang fall into the other party''s hands.


    As for director Yang, he also needed to perform, but when he saw Li zedao so miserable, he didn''t need to perform. He was shocked. His eyes almost fell off. It was blood and urine So dedicated, so dedicated! At this moment, director Yang was moved by Li zedao''s spirit.


    At the same time, Wei Fengsheng already felt out a bright dagger, "bang Dang!" He threw it in front of Li zedao, and then said in a sharp voice: "Li Shao, I''ll give you two choices, either pick up the dagger and kill the damned old man, or I''ll strip sun Lingfei''s clothes in front of you, and then strip myself, and then..."


    The smile on Wei Fengsheng''s face is more obscene, so even a fool knows what he wants to do.


    Li zedao''s eyes were scarlet, panting, and he was very angry. He looked at the dagger that was thrown in front of him, and then looked at the director Yang, who had closed his eyes and accepted his fate, but he was very solemn and solemn. Then he looked up very difficultly, looked at Wei Feng, who was looking down at himself, and said hoarsely "If I kill him, you can let Feifei go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    "At least, I won''t strip her naked in front of you." Wei Fengsheng already had a very obscene smile on his face. "You know, I''ve been thinking about her body for a long time, but I can''t wait to eat her. Although, her chest did not develop, just like an egg I''m talking about fried eggs, but her bony beauty is very rare. "


    "Wei Fengsheng..." Li zedao roared, coughed violently, and a little blood came out from the corner of his mouth. When he put his hand on the ground, he sat up very hard, and then his shaking hand slowly extended to the dagger.


    "Yes, in this way, pick up the dagger and stab it into the old man''s heart. Then, sun Lingfei can get temporary safety." Wei Feng said with a smile.


    Li zedao''s trembling hand finally grasped the dagger, then slightly clenched it, looked up at Wei Fengsheng, panting but gnashing his teeth: "which force do you belong to? skull? What''s the purpose? "


    Wei Fengsheng''s look at Li zedao is no different from that of an idiot: "Li Shao thinks I will answer your questions? But when you see Yama, maybe he will help you


    Li zedao breathes heavily again. His eyes are constantly changing. It seems that he is struggling to make a painful choice. He looks up at Wei Fengsheng, and then at Jin Bucheng, the God of war, fog and sun Lingfei, who is standing quietly in front of the car but has no vitality. Finally, his eyes fall on Director Yang and says "Are you really poisoned? Can''t move? "


    Director Yang opened his eyes and looked at Li zedao with a bitter smile: "what do you say?"


    He thought he would have a fierce fight with gene Superman, but before he started, he was put down by the fog with some kind of medicine.


    He had suspected that there was something wrong with fog for a long time, so he didn''t trust fog so much. However, director Yang''s skill was ten fog after all, and then he used sneak attack, which was not his opponent.


    But who would have thought that the fog was indeed a sneak attack, but not with fists, but with some very powerful medicine, which made director Yang very depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    "I thought you were acting." Li zedao said, then, his face is no longer the kind of shock and unwilling, but a smile, inexplicable smile.


    Wei Fengsheng is very clear to capture this smile, and then the heart suddenly a clattering, already surging up a very bad feeling.


    Next second, in front of his eyes, Li zedao, who was like a dead dog lying there, disappeared in front of him.


    Then, Wei Fengsheng suddenly thought of something. At the same time, he opened his mouth wide and tried to say something. However, Wei Fengsheng was horrified to find that although his mouth was wide open, he couldn''t make a sound, just like a hand pinching his neck.


    Then, he felt as if his feet had been hit by something, and subconsciously looked down. Then, his eyes suddenly became big.


    There are two hands at his feet! And because the meridians did not die, still gently twitching hands!


    The next second, his eyes widened, because he was horrified to find that his left and right wrists were cut off, so the two hands on the ground were his right and left hands!


    Then, his body shook, fell to the ground, looking at his right foot, was cut off from the calf there! At this time, the blood kept spraying out from him, just like beautiful fountains.


    Looking at the God of war standing there, there was a thin thread of blood in his throat. Then the thread of blood grew bigger and bigger, and finally the blood gushed out, like a beautiful spring. Then his body fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, and then he was still forever, but his eyes were still staring big, with horror and nostalgia for the world!


    Jin Bucheng and Wu, like broken kites, flew backwards. The last one hit a car heavily, and the other one hit a big stone heavily. They didn''t even hum. They already fainted because of the heavy injury.


    Li Mengyao, who was standing in front of him, had already separated her head from her body. Her head was like a ball, rolling several times on the ground, while her body was flat on the ground, even making a dull sound.


    What''s more, strangely, her wound did not emit any blood at all, and the wound was not red, but green, very strange green!


    So, she is a gene Superman!


    All this is slow to say, but in fact it only happened in a few seconds. That is to say, Wei Fengsheng, Jin Bucheng, Wu, Zhanshen and Li Mengyao were attacked almost at the same moment, or suffered heavy damage, or directly saw God die so that they could not die any more. They didn''t even have time to react, let alone resist.


    At the same time, director Yang, who was sitting there, was about to stop breathing. Although he knew that Li zedao was the master of returning to nature in all probability, and he also knew that the master of returning to nature was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong that people couldn''t believe him!"How could it be so strong?" Director Yang inexplicably felt that his heart was trembling. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    It took less than ten seconds from Li zedao to those people who fell down! You know, among these people, there are gene Superman and gold. They are almost the same level masters as themselves. Fog and the God of war are equally powerful. As for Wei Fengsheng, although he doesn''t know the depth, what minister can make fog and so respectful? And how weak can he be?


    However, in less than 10 seconds, all these people were knocked down by Li zedao, even without any reaction at all.


    At the same time, lying upright, Wei Fengsheng''s pockmarked face convulsed violently. His eyes were wide open and full of disbelief.


    He didn''t know what happened, he only knew that what was happening must be terrible!


    Then, a familiar figure appeared in his already lax eyes, which made his lax eyes focus at once.


    Li zedao! His face is full of blood and urine, but his eyes are bright with an inexplicable smile.


    His appearance is so embarrassed, like a homeless and pitiful stray dog, but the breath from his body is so terrible, as if he dominates all this. He can live who he wants to live, and die who he wants to die. There is no room for discussion.


    Wei Feng''s voice was almost round, and his throat was wriggling hard. He said in a voice that he felt very strange: "Li He said


    "What a surprise?" Li zedao gave these three words back to him with a smile.


    "You No injuries? Your strength... " Wei Fengsheng''s voice was weak and sharp, and his chest fluctuated violently. It can be imagined how much his heart fluctuated: "you You also cut off my hands and feet... "


    Originally he was a hunter, Li zedao was a prey, but now it is the reverse. This huge gap and physical changes, the torture of the soul make Wei Fengsheng really want to bite off his tongue and kill himself.


    But His body has been so painful that he has no strength to bite off his tongue, or the instinct to survive makes him have no courage to bite off his tongue at all.


    Li zedao light said: "not all cut off, your left leg is still good, but you don''t have to worry, I won''t let you die so easily."


    Li zedao was also afraid of what this guy was doing secretly, so he simply took off his two hands and one foot.


    "I know, I know, you are acting, you are obviously very strong, but you are deliberately showing weakness. All these are your plans, right? To draw me out? " The corner of Wei Fengsheng''s mouth had already spurted blood, and his body was shaking very badly. The pockmarked face turned gray, as if he would be out of breath at any time.


    "I''m just planning." Li zedao said with a cold smile. Then, he was still a little worried, so he simply put the dagger into Wei Fengsheng''s mouth and stirred it up. He heard a crackling sound that made people get goose bumps.


    Then, a punch hit him in the chest.


    So Wei Fengsheng began to vomit blood, dirty objects, and bloody teeth. His teeth were all cut off by Li zedao. Even if he wanted to bite his tongue, he couldn''t do it.


    "Oh, thank you for the dagger. It''s easy and sharp." Li zedao said gratefully.


    Wei Fengsheng directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, turned his eyes, shrugged his head to one side, and fainted.


    Li zedao gave a gloomy smile and muttered to himself, "how can I faint? Don''t you feel no pain if you faint? This is not allowed... "


    Speaking Kung Fu, Li zedao already took out a box of silver needles, took out a few, and threw them out towards Wei Fengsheng''s body.


    The next second, these silver needles accurately cut into some acupoints of Wei Fengsheng''s body.


    Then, Wei Fengsheng''s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly became round. His body trembled violently, and his face twisted violently into a bun, which was permeated with a thick cold sweat.


    Then, the scream came out of his mouth full of blood, and instantly broke the silence of the wilderness. The scream was like hysteria, showing endless pain and madness! That scream is earth shaking, seems to contain the unimaginable torture, to the marrow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    After hearing this scream, director Yang, who was sitting there, felt numb and took a few cold breath. Over the years, he has tortured people, and there are no 1000 or 800, but he has never thought that the screams of the tortured people would be so terrible.


    So what did Li zedao do to him?


    "Kill Kill me Please Ah... "


    "How could I kill you? It''s against the law to kill people. " Li zedao looked at Wei Fengsheng and said with a smile, "you''re busy first, I''ll deal with some things first, and then we''ll have a chat."


    "Li zedao, ah, kill me Kill me... " Wei wind scream is more sharp, with madness, with unspeakable pain.


    "What did you do to him?" Director Yang looked at Li zedao who came to him as if nothing had happened. Some of his scalp was numb and asked. He even felt pity in his heart. He felt that Wei Fengsheng was too pitiful.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders, took off his clothes and said, "I just made his pain nerves sensitive dozens of times."


    "Er..." The muscles on Director Yang''s face jumped violently. You should know that Wei Fengsheng''s two hands and one of them were cut off abruptly. That kind of pain can''t be tolerated by ordinary people. Now Li zedao''s practice is undoubtedly to magnify his pain dozens of times.


    No wonder, he would be such a reaction.


    "The medicine you''re taking will go away in about two hours, and then you''ll be able to move." Li zedao looked at director Yang and said, "I''ll deal with it first Damn, I dare to pee on my head. I''ll treat him to eat dog poop and drink dog pee later! "


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on Jin Bucheng, who was lying there. There was a terrible light in his eyes. He really hated this guy, and he had already figured out how to torture this son of a bitch who dared to humiliate himself so much, so Li zedao didn''t kill him just now and left him a small life.


    Director Yang listen, that old face collapse tight this hard ah, he wants to laugh. Of course, I still admire this shameless boy in my heart. In other words, it''s him. When someone tries to pee on his head, he can''t stand it anyway. He must castrate him first.


    Therefore, he felt that the boy was really cruel to himself. Of course, he was also moved.


    "This is the strength after entering the realm of returning to nature?" Director Yang looked at Li zedao and asked, with shock, wonder and yearning in his eyes.


    Li zedao ordered it and said humbly: "in fact, after taking the medicine left by Duanmu Weizhuang, although his strength has increased a little, there is no sign of breakthrough at all. I thought that medicine was exaggerated, that''s it, but I didn''t expect to wake up the next day Oh, I broke through! You say how can I be excellent? Even God cares for me so much. I''ll break through after a sleep. "


    The muscle on Director Yang''s face is so jerky, his eyes are simply closed. I really don''t want to take care of this shameless guy.


    Li zedao, with a smile, threw his clothes full of urine on the ground. His body flashed and appeared in front of Li Mengyao, whose head and body had been separated.


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed the corpse with one hand and the head with the other. Then his body flashed again. He quickly came to a small space in the distance and threw his body and head there. After all, the corpse was a powerful star. Who knows when it exploded? It''s better to be careful.


    Then he went back to the car again. He found seven or eight bottles of mineral water from three cars. He opened them one by one, cleaned the urine from his head and body, and wiped it with a paper towel. Then he came to the fog where he fainted. After three or two times, he took off his clothes and trousers and put them on.


    It''s still disgusting, but it''s much more comfortable.


    After wearing, this just went to sun Lingfei, gently picked it up, looked at the face, slightly sighed, and then gently put her into the car.


    All kinds of signs show that sun Lingfei actually secretly reported her every move to the other party, that is to say, she is the person of Wei Fengsheng!


    Of course, Li zedao is also using her in turn. For example, he deliberately spits blood to show her when he is on the way to the gate of the Taekwondo Hall. After returning home, he gives Bei a look, and Bei will be willing to cooperate.


    However, her adoration and love for herself is real At least Li zedao doesn''t feel any hypocrisy.


    So now Li zedao doesn''t know what kind of mood to face this girl, so he has to knock her out.


    At the same time, the sound of Wei Feng continued to make people feel numb and shrill I am Li zedao Please Ah... "


    Looking at his face, it has been completely twisted into a ball. His facial features are almost unable to identify. His face is extremely white, and there is a thick layer of sweat on it.


    Li zedao came to him, looked down at this ugly face, and said, "you can die if you want to, but you can say everything you know before you die, or you won''t die.""I I say everything I say everything you want to know Ah... "


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and pulled out the silver needles one by one.


    As Li zedao pulled out these silver needles, the pain that made Wei Fengsheng feel worse than death disappeared in an instant. Even he couldn''t feel the pain at the wound. At this time, he looked at Li zedao in horror, panting and weak.


    Li zedao sat down in front of him, but he didn''t look at Wei Fengsheng. Instead, he looked at the silver needle in his hand and said faintly: "you can say it."


    Wei Fengsheng looked at the silver needle in Li zedao''s hand, which seemed to exude a horrible and cold breath. His voice was weak: "what do you want to know?"


    "Are you really Wei Fengsheng? Is the organization behind you a skull? " Li zedao is really curious about how Wei Fengsheng joined the skeleton organization, and it seems that his status in the organization is not low.


    "I''m really Wei Feng. As for the organization behind me, it''s really a skeleton..." Wei Feng''s voice was so weak that he couldn''t even open his eyes. His voice was sharp but hoarse. When he spoke, blood was still flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Then, Wei Fengsheng not only closed his eyes, he also shut up, not talking.


    "And then?" Li zedao was a little impatient. He was not satisfied with Wei Fengsheng''s cooperation. He wanted to prick the silver needle into him again.


    Wei Fengsheng opened his eyes, blood red eyes, and then, his eyes changed, he looked at Tang Zhong like a ghost, with a proud smile.


    Yes, he''s smiling. What''s more, his expression was very proud, a kind of distorted pride.


    Li zedao''s brow was wrinkled, and he already had a bad feeling in his heart: "what are you laughing at?"


    "The final result of laughing at you will be worse than me. The women who laugh at you can''t escape the fate of being dead! You will die worse than me Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Ferocious like crying laughter makes people feel numb.


    Up to this time, he still has the courage to threaten Li zedao, and the smile on his face seems to be a kind of evidence. He has no doubt that what he said is credible.


    Li zedao''s brow was more wrinkled: "it seems that you have forgotten the pain just now."


    Wei Fengsheng''s eyes were full of strange madness and ferocity: "Li zedao, come on, prick the silver needle on your hand into me Come on Ha ha... "


    Li zedao didn''t stab the silver needle in his hand. He suddenly kicked Wei Fengsheng in the stomach.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Wei Fengsheng was directly kicked into the air.


    And "boom!" A dull sound came, and Wei Feng''s body in the air exploded like a full balloon, turning into a shower of blood and splashing red and white things everywhere.


    Then, another explosion came from a distance, and soon there was a strange silence around, as if nothing had happened.


    Li zedao smelled the strong smell of blood in the air, and his face suddenly became gloomy. He thought he had cut off Wei Fengsheng''s hands and feet and cut off his teeth. In this way, he could not die even if he wanted to die, but he didn''t expect that Wei Fengsheng''s body still exploded. Even before his body exploded, he planned to pull himself to die together £¡


    If Li zedao is not so vigilant, and if he is enraged and stabs his silver needles one by one, he will certainly be affected by this violent explosion.


    As for the explosion that followed, you don''t need to know that gene Superman has exploded.


    Therefore, the reason Li zedao can think of is that Wei Fengsheng, an elite from the skeleton, is just like gene Superman. His body is implanted with some high-tech * and the device to detonate * is in the hands of the skeleton. In other words, the skeleton can remotely monitor Jinyin Superman and Wei Fengsheng, and detonate * in their bodies at any time!


    This high-tech means is undoubtedly terrible!


    The paralyzed director Yang''s face was also overcast. He wanted to pry the mouth of Wei Fengsheng to get more information about the skull organization, but he didn''t expect Wei Fengsheng to explode.


    Of course, it can''t be said that there is no harvest at all. Although we don''t know what plot Wei Fengsheng and the skeleton organization behind him intend to engage in, now they have smashed the plot.


    "The three men on the ground are not going to explode, are they?" Director Yang asked after breathing out a sullen breath. Unconsciously, the leader of his dark group took Li zedao as the center, even he didn''t find out.


    Li zedao frowned and shook his head: "if it''s going to explode, it should have exploded a long time ago, so it won''t, but we can''t get useful information from them. Otherwise, by means of skull organization, they won''t live another second."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    There are several crosses in the simple and empty room filled with a thick smell of blood, two of which are bound with a man.


    Their eyes were bloodshot, their faces were haggard, and there was still fresh blood at the corner of their mouths. They were hurt so badly that their eyelids were too heavy to open. Only when Li zedao pushed the door open and came in, their eyes suddenly opened, and then they all looked at the man with very complicated eyes who was laughing so unkindly.


    Especially Jin Bucheng, his heart almost jumped out of his throat. He was so scared that his liver and gall would crack. He quickly closed his eyes again to show that I was dizzy.


    He didn''t forget what he did to Li zedao. He spat blood on him. He stepped on his head. He spat a mouthful of sputum on his face and several mouthfuls of saliva. Even, he was in a hurry to urinate, and then he pulled down his pants chain to urinate on his head.


    Jin Bucheng wants to cry very much. If he can''t imagine what''s going on up to now, he''s really a fool!


    Li zedao, a terrible guy, showed weakness from the very beginning. That is to say, that day, in the journey of Taekwondo Hall, he deliberately hid himself and tied with himself. Even after walking out of the Taekwondo Hall, he was shameless and vomited blood with the appearance of multiple injuries!


    And then, what''s even more heinous is that he turned himself into a humiliated dog, allowing others to step on his face, spit on his face, and even pee Jin Bucheng thinks this son of a bitch is too cheap. How can he practice himself in order to achieve his goal?


    You are a super strong man. How can you do without dignity? How can you be so shameless?


    Jin Bucheng is willing to swear the most poisonous oath. If he knows that Li zedao is deliberately hiding himself, he will not do that. He will not humiliate Li zedao, step on his head, spit on him, pee on his head, and even protect him. If anyone dares to move him, he will be his enemy


    "Kill Kill me... " Fog looked at Li zedao and said vaguely. Up to now, he is determined to die.


    Because of the gene * in his body, all his teeth have been cut off at this time. In this way, he can avoid suicide.


    Moreover, even if the dentist was asked to pull out the tooth, it was inevitable that a little blood would flow out. What''s more, Li zedao was not a dentist, but he put a knife into someone''s mouth and twisted it


    Therefore, when Wu said this, he simply spat out a mouthful of black and red congestion.


    Therefore, when he talks angrily, his whole body aches, and his voice gives people the feeling of running away.


    "It''s impossible." Li zedao looked at the fog, shook his head and said that he was somewhat sorry. After all, he was the elite of FC, a soldier and a sharp weapon of the country, but he chose to betray. This is tantamount to treason, which inevitably makes people sigh.


    "Director Yang said that he would do it himself, so if you want to die, you can ask him when he comes." How to deal with fog, the initiative is naturally in the hands of director Yang, after all, fog is his hand, or even confidant. Now that Wu has defected, director Yang is also to blame.


    In addition, Li zedao does not intend to interrogate fog. Although some things can be dug out from the mouth of fog, Li zedao knows that those things are not of much value to himself.


    Now Li zedao probably knows that the skull organization has a set of high-tech detonating and monitoring system, which can monitor and control those important members of the skull organization, such as gene Superman, and important personnel like Wei Fengsheng. That is to say, when Li zedao makes Li Mengyao''s head and body separate, the skull will be destroyed Skull organization may already know this matter, know that Wei wind failed, the matter has been exposed, so choose to detonate it.


    And Wei Fengsheng obviously knew that the * in his body was about to explode, so he was so arrogant before he died, just to stimulate Li zedao and pull him to die together!


    Therefore, it can be seen from this that Jin Bucheng and Wu are not the core members of the organization, even the most ordinary members. Wu may have something to do with it, so he succumbed to it. But Jin Bucheng and Wei Fengsheng are more like some kind of cooperative relationship than Wei Fengsheng''s subordinates.


    As for the God of war, who had been wiped by Li zedao''s neck and now died no more, let alone cooperated with Wei Fengsheng.


    At present, Li zedao no longer cares about the fog, but looks at Jin Bucheng.


    Although Jin Bucheng pretended to faint with his eyes closed, he still clearly felt that such a pair of unkind eyes fell on him, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    At this time, a gentle but it is clear that people feel the cold as frost of the murderous voice in his ear: "you wake up?"


    "Damn son of a bitch, who said I woke up? I''m still in a coma, OK? " Kim couldn''t help shouting. As soon as I saw you coming in, I closed my eyes No, I was stunned. After that, I didn''t make any moves. My disguise can''t even be recognized by some experts. How can you be sure that I wake up? Why should I wake up? Why should I wake up? I don''t wake up!So Jin Bucheng continued to play dead.


    Then, Jin Bucheng just felt that there was a cold foreign body on his crotch. He was really scared. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes and looked at it. Then, he was almost scared.


    It''s a dagger, a bright dagger! The point of the dagger was still gesticulating in his crotch, as if he was going to cut his brother at any time.


    When he thought of the things he had done to him before, he thought that he had gone too far. Jin Bucheng''s body was exciting again. He had no doubt that Li zedao would castrate him!


    Looking up, his eyes were full of horror and pleading. He looked at Li zedao and pleaded: "Dear Mr. Li, no Don''t Don''t do that, please... "


    "Why not do that?" Li zedao laughed nervously, "you can''t forget that your brother has done something too much to me, have you?"


    "No..." Seeing that Li zedao was about to castrate himself, Jin Bucheng was so frightened that he roared, "I I''m a staff member of the Embassy of H country in China. If I encounter any accident in China and fail to return to the embassy, there will be additional disputes between the two countries, and even a bigger collision between the two countries will happen So, you can''t move my... "


    As a diplomat, he has a little more confidence.


    Li zedao looked at each other like a fool: "fool, I think you must know that we have a face changing technique, right? At that time, just peel off your face, and then look for someone who is similar to you and pretend to be you? "


    Jin Bucheng''s face suddenly changed. He had to admit that Li zedao was right. At that time, he just had to find someone to pretend to be him. With the stupid degree of those guys in the embassy, he could not find any clue at all.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to say goodbye to your brother."


    Jin Bucheng is scared to death. He really regrets that he provoked Li zedao Don''t... "


    Li zedao''s knife suddenly waved in the past. In an instant, a cold and fierce breath suddenly rowed to Jin Bucheng''s crotch. Even Jin Bucheng seemed to hear the sound of the blade scratching rags.


    At the moment, his face became crazy and his heart was broken. He screamed: "no..."


    After screaming for a long time, I suddenly found that although my lower body was chilly, I didn''t feel any pain. Feel Jin Fucheng almost cried, still there! Still there!


    Jin Bucheng gasped, and his face was covered with beads of sweat, as if someone had poured a bucket of water on his face. Even tears were rolling in the corner of his eyes.


    Just now, he thought that his good brother was going to be far away from him, but now he is still there, which makes him feel like he has survived.


    "It''s pitifully small." Li zedao took a look and said with disdain.


    Jin Bucheng looked at Li zedao in horror. He was really scared. His tears came out and begged: "Mr. Li You are really the great man, tall and handsome. You are the peerless pride... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at the stick with wide eyes. He didn''t expect that although the shameless guy didn''t speak Chinese very well, he flattered and flattered so much


    "You are the most powerful, you are the sun Oh, no, in my heart, you are more eye-catching than the sun, so you treat me as a fart and let me go. In the future, I will be your dog. I will help you guard your house and bite you... "


    Li zedao''s eyes are even bigger. This guy Too boneless, too cheap, right? With your skill, you can at least rank among the top ten experts in the world. How can you do that? You should say you cut, you cut, you don''t cut, I''m your grandson But how can you do that? How can I cut you like this?


    Or do people in that country have this gene in their bones?


    "Cough..." Li zedao cleared his throat and said, "you say, you want to be my one "Dogs?"


    Jin didn''t like to see each other''s attitude. He nodded wildly. He even had an excited expression like how exciting and glorious it is to be Li zedao''s dog: "master, it''s my greatest honor to be your dog in my life. I must have done too many good things in my last life, so I have such a blessing to be your dog in my life ¡­¡­ Wang Wang... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    The muscle on Li zedao''s face twitches. It turns out that people can be so cheap.


    On one side, the dead fog coughed violently and vomited blood. The main reason was that when he heard that Jin Bucheng had said such humble words and even learned to bark like a dog, he was so happy that he could not help it. This music was tragic.


    With a wave of his hand, Li zedao quickly shot several silver needles out of his hand towards the fog and stabbed them into several acupoints on the body of the fog.


    Fog just stopped coughing blood, panting, a face of dead ash, a pair of at any time will be out of breath.


    When Jin Bucheng saw Li zedao show this hand, his expression was even more astonishing. He really couldn''t worship Li zedao any more: "the master''s acupuncture technique is really amazing, weeping ghosts and gods, shaking ancient, modern and Chinese and foreign. I think if the master wants to, he can easily become a famous doctor of a generation..."


    Although Li zedao helped Wu with acupuncture, Jin Bucheng''s words were too lethal, so Wu couldn''t bear it and began to cough up blood again.


    Li zedao was flattered by this really cheap guy, and he got goose bumps all over. He quickly interrupted him: "OK, if you are flattering, some people will be disgusted to death..."


    Jin Bucheng''s innocent face, repeatedly denied, vowed: "master, what I say is from the bottom of my heart, not flattering. I never know what flattering is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fog cough blood cough is more severe, he suddenly thank Jin not, so don''t stop ah, continue to shoot, in a few shots I can cough to death.


    Li zemao slapped the fog and fainted. Then he took out some silver needles to help him with acupuncture. If he was helping to cure, the traitor would die.


    "Oh, my God, master, your acupuncture skill is really..."


    "Shut up Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    Jin Bucheng quickly shut up, but the awe and adoration on his face showed no doubt. Looking at Li zedao''s hot eyes, it was like melting Li zedao, which made Li zedao have goose bumps.


    After some treatment for Wu, Li zedao looks back at Jin Bucheng, who has a flattering smile on his face and even spits out his tongue. It''s like a dog looking at his master.


    Li zedao was once again shocked and sighed that people can really be so cheap!


    Zhou Yan is also very cheap, but his kind of cheap with gold can''t be compared with this kind of cheap, directly have to kneel down to worship.


    "Tell me about your situation. Besides being an embassy staff member, what''s your special status?" Li zedao asked.


    Jin Bucheng quickly explained his situation in detail. It turned out that he came from an ancient family in H country. The influence of that family in H country is equal to that of ITO family in island country. Jin Bucheng is the most gifted in martial arts in his family.


    As for the Pu family of Pu Changxing in the journey Taekwondo Hall, it''s just a subsidiary family of the Jin family.


    Of course, that family is not only a martial arts family, but also runs a lot of industries, including drug manufacturing and sales.


    Some time ago, Wei Fengsheng of skeleton found him and promised to let the Jin family get the agency right of H country, which is the best-selling drug at home and abroad, on the premise that he would come to Huaxia to help him.


    So, Jin Bucheng asked someone to help him arrange a job in the embassy, and then came to China.


    Later, Jin Bucheng probably knew some plans of Wei Fengsheng. His ultimate goal was to let Li zedao kill director Yang, and then spread the matter.


    Once director Yang is dead, the whole FC and the dark group will be in chaos. At that time, the skeleton behind the news of Wei will be able to plan something in the dark smoothly.


    In addition, the charge of killing director Yang is all on Li zedao, so the only end of Li zedao is death, there is no possibility of survival!


    This is equivalent to a hand to the two skeletons fear and resentment of the people are destroyed.


    And the only thing Jin Bucheng needs to do when he comes to China is Test out Li zedao''s real strength!


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. He calculated the time in his mind. Finally, he came to the conclusion that when he returned to Yanjing International Airport from Las Vegas that day, he found out that Li Mengyao was a gene Superman and told Yang Zhuren about the discovery.


    After that, Li Mengyao was under close surveillance.


    Wei Fengsheng, who was hiding in the dark, soon knew that the matter about gene Superman was known by FC, so he immediately started the plot to completely wipe out director Yang and Li zedao.


    However, the only thing that worries him is that he doesn''t know Li zedao''s real strength! So, he found Jin Bucheng and let him find a chance to attack Li zedao, intending to measure Li zedao''s real strength.


    It has to be said that Wei Fengsheng is a master of conspiracy and a master of acting. For example, when he was in zheju, he was scared to pee, and immediately knew Li zedao''s ultimate goal of finding him, so he made some arrangements to deal with it.Unfortunately, he still underestimated Li zedao''s vigilance and acting skills.


    "What about sun Lingfei? How did you buy her off? " Li zedao looked at Jin Bucheng and asked, then his heart slightly pulled down. All kinds of signs show that sun Lingfei has problems. She reports her every move to Wei Fengsheng.


    Of course, Li zedao also has to thank her in turn, because without her report, Wei Fengsheng might not be so sure that his strength is similar to that of Jin Bucheng.


    "Sun Hostess Master, you have misunderstood that the hostess has not betrayed her master. " Jin Bucheng''s eyes turned, his face was indignant and he yelled, "it''s all the conspiracy of the damned Wei Fengsheng. He let people secretly shoot a silver needle like instrument into the hostess''s body, so Wei Fengsheng knows every move of the hostess. When you are with the hostess, you will naturally know your fate Every move That Wei Feng''s voice is really damned! "


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. Therefore, sun Lingfei didn''t deliberately approach himself to express love and compromise as he imagined. Instead, the damned Wei Fengsheng secretly shot some high-tech product into sun Lingfei''s buttocks, thus indirectly knowing his own situation.


    Li zedao can''t help but want to swear. Damn it, he almost misunderstood sun Lingfei.


    Then he looked at Jin Bucheng very badly and asked, "how do I think you put that kind of bullshit instrument into my woman''s body?"


    Just now when Li zedao asked sun Lingfei about it, the eye of this disgusting cheap guy turned instantly. It was obvious that he was guilty.


    "The master is wise. The master really has a brilliant eye. Under the master''s brilliant eyes, there is no place to hide his little mind..." Jin Bucheng is racking his brains again.


    Li zedao has goose bumps all over his body. He is disgusted. Now he knows that being flattered is such a painful thing. He interrupts Jin Bucheng and says, "do you really want to be my dog?"


    Jin Bucheng''s face was sincere, and then his saliva began to fly. "I adore my master like a continuous river. I can learn from my loyalty to my master. If I want to betray others one day, I will die Er Master... "


    Jin can''t be a little hoodwinked because Li zedao turned around and walked out of the room. Who does he mean? Do you want a dog of your own?


    However, although Li zedao didn''t make a real statement, and even left without saying a word, Jin Bucheng was more or less relieved. He felt that Li zedao didn''t cut him off on the spot, which proved that his flattery had achieved good results.


    Sure enough, what is described in that book is right. It''s hard to wear flattery!


    Yes, all these flattering skills were read by Jin Bucheng in a magazine before. That article mainly teaches you how to flatter.


    When Jin can''t see it, he naturally disdains it. He thinks that people who like to flatter are too cheap. Go to hell.


    But now, his idea has changed. He thinks that everyone who flatters is an unyielding fighter and worthy of respect! They are admirable! Therefore, if Jin doesn''t admire himself now, he would like to kneel down in front of a big mirror and worship himself if he hadn''t been tied up.


    After admiring himself for a long time, Jin Bucheng began to feel nervous again. After all, Li zedao didn''t give him a definite letter, did he?


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the room was opened again. Jin Bucheng thought Li zedao had come back, and he was flattering again. But recently, it wasn''t Li zedao, but a strange man, a strange man with a disgusting expression.


    At the same time, the man was holding a bag of things in one hand, and there was a disgusting stench coming from the two bags of things in the man''s hand, which filled the whole room instantly.


    Looking at Jin Bucheng, the man said straight to the point: "the bag on my left hand is fresh dog urine, and the bag on my right hand is also fresh dog excrement. Li Shao said that if I want to be his dog, I will eat the dog excrement and drink the dog urine to show your loyalty."


    The man said, all inexplicably a little disgusted, and he can imagine that this small, wretched and ugly guy will burst into a rage and scold endlessly.


    But


    "The master gave it to me? Xiao Jin, thank you for your kindness Jin Bucheng was so excited and grateful that his eyes were red. "The master must have known that I was thirsty and hungry, so he sent me something to eat. I was so moved Thank you, master, thank you What are you doing? Hurry to give me the reward from my master... "


    Looking at Jin Bucheng who was so excited, the man felt that his outlook on life, world outlook and values collapsed in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541-1542

    In director Yang''s office, Li zedao and director Yang are sitting face to face making tea. Naturally, Li zedao is responsible for making tea. In Li zedao''s opinion, if director Yang is allowed to make tea, it would be a waste of this peerless tea, which is less in each pot.


    After several steps of tea art, two cups of tea soup with attractive aroma appeared in front of Li zedao and director Yang.


    Director Yang got up, smelled the intoxicating aroma of the tea and took a sip. After a while, he looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "it''s strange to say that the same kind of tea, the same pot of water, and the same steps. Why do you make tea more fragrant than I do?"


    Li zedao took a sip and looked at director Yang and said: "you belittle yourself so much and flatter me. Why don''t I feel happy at all, but I feel hairy in my heart?"


    Director Yang laughs: "it''s not flattery, it''s just seeking truth from facts. In addition, thanks to you, otherwise, there will be some big trouble."


    "I''m Chinese. I love the five-star red flag." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang''s face is slightly strange. I don''t know why, this kind of serious words completely changed from his mouth. Now he changed the topic, "I''ve arranged for someone to check your little girlfriend''s body. I believe that the instrument hidden in her body can be taken out soon. Don''t worry."


    Li zedao nodded, just about to say something, the door of the office was knocked.


    Director Yang looked at the door and said with a smile: "I still don''t believe that jinbucheng will eat that dog shit and drink that dog urine, so I''m afraid I won this bet. Then you''ll have to admit defeat and don''t default. You really want to join FC."


    "You must have lost." Li zedao said with a smile, "at that time, I hope you will be willing to accept defeat. Don''t default. Give me ten jin of this kind of tea."


    "Of course, I won''t default." Director Yang said he didn''t feel like he would lose.


    The thing is, an hour ago, Li zedao couldn''t stand jinbucheng''s flattery, so he ran away from the prison. Then he asked him to find some fresh dog excrement and dog urine, and sent them to jinbucheng.


    Li zedao is a very "grateful" person. His motto used to be that a drop of water should be rewarded by a gushing spring. Now Jin can''t offer him a drink of urine, so he naturally has to pay back. So, let''s take a bath of dog dung and a bath of dog urine. After thinking about it, Li zedao thinks that he is too stingy. This kind of reward is far from enough. Let''s take two bubbles of dog excrement and two bubbles of dog urine.


    After listening to Li zedao''s instructions, dark''s face was strange. It was disgusting. Did he mean that he was forced to swallow it? I thought the boy was too cruel. I can''t offend him by saying anything in the future.


    Li zedao said with a mysterious smile that he would be grateful to eat.


    I think Li zedao is crazy, and director Yang doesn''t believe it. After all, Jin can''t be regarded as an expert of the same level as himself. How can he be grateful for eating dog dung and drinking dog urine? Even if you put a knife around his neck, he won''t eat it!


    Therefore, director Yang made a bet that if Jin Bucheng did not willingly eat the dog poop and drink the dog urine, Li zedao would lose. The bet is that Li zedao must join FC organization and become a member of FC from now on In fact, director Yang wants to cultivate Li zedao as his successor.


    In addition to being lazy and lustful, the boy is extremely in line with his own requirements in other aspects. He can''t even be perfect.


    Li zedao thought about it and gambled with him. The bet he put forward was ten jin of the best tea.


    Director Yang was startled by the lion''s big mouth like Li zedao. You know, the output of this kind of tea is extremely low. Every year, only a few liang of it is distributed to him. And most of the time, Huang Wen, a good tea man, will try his best to get rid of the stock in his hand. So now his hands add up to less than one or two, if it''s not that he seldom drinks it Tea, long gone.


    Let alone now that the two tea trees have died, so let alone ten jin, even one or two, it is difficult to see.


    However, he thought that he would only win this bet, so director Yang pondered and agreed. Then he asked the dark man to prepare dog excrement and dog urine and send it to Jin Bucheng.


    There are many big dogs in this place, so it''s not too difficult to get fresh dog urine and dog excrement.


    Before dark left, Li zedao also told him to prepare more. Our distinguished guest was hungry, which made dark evil feel sick and almost vomited.


    Now director Yang looked at the door and called, "come in."


    The door was pushed open, pale, queer, disgusting, and even shivering.


    Li zedao looks like he is sitting in Diaoyutai. He drinks tea leisurely. Even he starts to calculate in his heart how much that kind of tea can sell, which is enough to make people become super rich.


    And see the dark look, director Yang''s heart suddenly a thump, already surging up a very bad feeling, quickly asked: "how?""Eat, thank you for eating all, and even lick the residue clean..." Dark is very difficult to say, the stomach is a twist, as if to see more disgusting things like.


    In fact, the picture was disgusting. Jin Bucheng chewed it with relish Anyway, I feel that I can bear the extremely strong dark, and I want to throw up again.


    "Er..." Director Yang''s eyes suddenly widened. Looking back at Li zedao, he was shocked and said, "you What did you do to him? "


    Li zedao shook his head helplessly: "it''s too excellent. I can''t help it. As soon as the stick saw me, it was completely conquered by my temperament. I cried and begged that I had to be my dog. I was also helpless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang and dark can see each other''s face clearly.


    "Tea, ten jin!" Li zedao looked at director Yang with a smile and said.


    "Well That Do you remember wrong? Didn''t we just say one or two? What''s the matter? Don''t bully me. I have a bad memory... " Director Yang''s eyes glared and he directly played tricks.


    Director Yang has to rely on the old and sell the old. He has the cheek to play tricks. Let alone ten jin. Even one jin, he can''t make it out. Maybe one or two.


    "One or two? Oh, it seems that I remember wrong Li zedao said with an apologetic face, "well, my memory is not good. What''s the matter with you in the future? I can''t remember Oh, headache, headache Young how memory is so bad? Eh, old man, who are you? Where is this? Why am I here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You little boy Director Yang is so depressed that he has a straight beard, but his heart is full of helplessness.


    In the last bargaining, ten catties of tea fell to one catty of tea. Even if you killed me, I couldn''t get rid of it. Director Yang had to ask his grandfather to tell his grandmother how much gratitude he owed to raise this catty of tea. After all, this kind of tea is life in the eyes of those tea lovers.


    In addition, plus 90 million, as is worth the remaining nine Jin of tea.


    Director Yang also discussed that he would not give you 100 million yuan directly. With a big wave of his hand, Li zedao coaxed and said, "I don''t lack that little money, which made director Yang almost roll up his sleeves and beat people.".


    Li zedao is reluctant to accept how much advantage you have taken. He knows that even if he really kills this shameless old man alive, he can''t make ten jin of this kind of tea.


    How to deal with this gold? Do you really want him to stay with you? " After the bargaining, director Yang frowned and asked, he doesn''t think it''s a good decision, it''s the same as tying a * beside him, it doesn''t make any difference.


    Li zedao looked slightly overcast: "how can it be? This kind of person who dares to be so cruel to himself is very terrible. Once he is given a little chance, he will surely have a crazy revenge. So you can kill him later, then peel off his skin, and then find a suitable person to disguise as him and work in the embassy. "


    Director Yang nodded, then gave a look in the dark, and said to do it according to Li zedao. He thought that you are cruel to yourself. Not everyone can watch a bubble of urine pouring on his head like this.


    ¡­¡­


    After a subtle examination, the doctor soon found a foreign body in sun Lingfei''s buttock. It didn''t completely enter the skin, but a tiny bit stayed outside. Of course, it was almost the size of pores, so if you don''t look closely, you can''t really see it.


    The doctor reported the situation to Director Yang and said that Li zedao didn''t want sun Lingfei to get a knife if he wanted to have an operation to take it out. What''s more, he didn''t want these doctors to stare at his woman''s buttocks Even if they were doctors, that would not work. So they said that he would come.


    Director Yang knew some of Li zedao''s methods. He knew that the boy was also highly accomplished in medical skills, so he sent those doctors away and let Li zedao take charge of the operation.


    Of course, Li zedao doesn''t need surgery, because his eyes have been integrated with pure cyan safety buttons, so now he has extremely strong mental control, which makes him clearly "see" the sky lock that locks the medicine jar. When he wants to drink water, he just needs to look at the cup and send a signal in his brain, and the cup will float to him obediently In front of


    And now, that thing has not completely entered sun Lingfei''s body, it can be seen, so there is no need to use a scalpel at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    Yang Ze continued to ask: "do you love me?"


    "Love, I love you very much." Su Meng is shy again. Can you fall in love without love? I don''t love you. Can I help you choose all kinds of gifts? I don''t love that you can cooperate with you to wear such shy clothes, do such shy actions and say such shy words


    Compared with sun Lingfei, who is missed by monkey Wei, Su Meng feels that she is extremely happy. She thinks that she is the happiest person in the world, and no one is happier than herself.


    "Do you really love me?" Yang Ze laughed a little bad, "does that mean that you are willing to do anything for me?"


    Su Meng nibbles her lips and nods shyly. She probably knows what Yang Ze is talking about and is willing to cooperate with him and do these things for him.


    "Well Go and help me with one thing. " Yang Ze gently stirred the cup of coffee in front of him with the exquisite silver spoon in his hand and said, "to be exact, it''s to help me deal with a person."


    "Well?" Su Meng was stunned and looked at Yang Ze with big eyes, "how can I deal with one person? What do you mean Who is this going to hit? I''m not good at this kind of thing.


    Before sun Lingfei said, Xiao Su, you can''t be so weak. If you are bullied by someone, you don''t have the capital to fight back. Come on, I''ll teach you some moves.


    So Su Meng was taken by sun Lingfei to practice Taekwondo for a few days, but he couldn''t bear the pain. He even flashed his waist and sprained his feet, so he gave up later.


    "Take care of my father''s boss, that is, director Cai, my boss''s boss. That''s an old sex wolf. If you look so beautiful, he will be very happy to see you. As long as you make him happy, he won''t embarrass my father, and my life will be better." Yang Ze looked at Su Meng affectionately and said, "so, Xiao Su, in any case, you must help me, help me deal with Director Cai."


    Xiao Su''s originally big eyes became bigger. Looking at Yang Ze in a daze, his heart, which was full of happiness, suddenly collapsed and became a mess. So, he asked himself to accompany Director Cai Sleep? No, no, Yang Ze loves himself so much. How can he let himself do such a thing?


    So Su Meng took a deep breath and asked, "Yang Ze, I I don''t quite understand what you mean


    "That is to say, how do you usually lure me and make me feel good? You can use that set of things on Director Cai at some time to make him feel good, and then help me." Yang Ze patiently explained that, at the same time, there was just a trace of heartache and tenderness in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and put it on Su Meng''s little hand that began to tremble. "Xiao Su, it''s hard for you. In the future, I will treat you double.


    Su Meng''s face is already white and bloodless, and her body is shaking as if she had been chopped several times by thunder. In this way, she looks at the increasingly strange face in front of her, and then her eyes begin to blur. Then she suddenly pulls her hand back.


    "Sue Xiao su... " Seeing Su Meng''s expression, Yang Ze knew that it was not so easy to persuade the woman, so his expression was sincere, and his voice turned into a cry, "really, little Su, as long as you help our family through this, I will be more kind to you in the future If you don''t help me, director Cai will kill me and my father. By then, my bright future will be gone... "


    "How dare you let me change your The future? When you asked for this, did you really consider my feelings? " Su Meng''s voice was shaking, and she could hardly speak clearly.


    She felt so cold, as if she was in an ice cellar.


    "Of course I''ve thought about it. I know you''re aggrieved and unfit, but you have to believe in yourself. You can. Then you can close your eyes and imagine him as me..."


    "Go away!" Su Meng suddenly roars. She looks so angry. Her pretty face is almost red and deformed. Su Meng doesn''t understand. How can he take such shameless words for granted?


    Yang Ze felt guilty and tried to comfort Su Meng: "Xiao Su, don''t be excited. Don''t be angry. Director Cai has been making trouble for my father all this time. My father and I have a hard time in the Bureau. I have to do this Xiao Su, for my future, for our future, you... "


    "Yang Ze, you are not as good as a beast! I didn''t expect you to be like this! How can you Unexpectedly I''m blind. I''ll fall in love with such a jerk as you. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. How far do you go, how far away... " Su Meng''s expression is so painful. Her tears are like broken pearls. She begins to roll down. She looks like she has lost half of her soul.


    Compared with sun Lingfei before, sun Meng only felt that she was really happy. Her boyfriend was so spoiled and loved her, but now It turns out that I had a wonderful but terrible dream like poppy! Su Ze, like the monkey of Wei, is so disgusting and disgusting, even worse than monkey of Wei!At least, Wei monkey''s life experience and overbearing, even other men look at sun Lingfei a few more eyes, it is estimated that he would like to dig out each other''s eyes, let alone sun Lingfei go to sleep with whom.


    "Sue, don''t you say you like me to do anything for me?" Seeing that the woman didn''t agree and let herself go, Yang Ze''s mood suddenly became very bad. He asked in a loud voice, but he didn''t care about the eyes projected around him.


    In fact, it''s not Director Cai who is trying to embarrass his father, but after director Cai accidentally saw Su Meng''s photo in Yang Ze''s mobile phone at a dinner party, the old sex wolf thought about it and then beat around the Bush Xiao Yang, director Xiao is about to be transferred, but his position is vacant. Although you are young, you are promising. I am optimistic about you Oh, by the way, the girl of your mobile phone screen saver looks very similar to the daughter of an old friend of mine. Can''t it be such a coincidence?


    Yang Ze second understand the meaning of CAI Ju. For him, this is a rare opportunity for promotion, but the price he needs to pay is so insignificant, just let Su Meng go to sleep with the old sex wolf.


    But he didn''t expect that this obedient little sheep would be so angry, which made him feel uncomfortable!


    Su Meng''s vision was completely blurred, and her heart was gray. She said in a hoarse voice, "go away, you go away. I don''t care what you say. I won''t promise you. If you want to please your boss, you can send your mother to her. She loves you so much, she will agree with you..."


    "What did you say?" Suze''s expression suddenly ferocious, smelly - bitch - son, dare to say that about my mother.


    "Tell your mother to go!" Su Meng, like venting, yelled.


    "Pa!"


    Su Ze, in a bad mood and with a ferocious expression, simply slapped Su Meng heavily on his face and knocked him over.


    "Bitches, you don''t want to be shameful, do you?" After smoking, he said in a ferocious and vicious voice.


    For a moment, more eyes were attracted.


    At the same time, the waiter in the coffee shop saw that the couple, who were still in good health, were quarreling with each other, and even started to fight. He quickly tried to persuade them to fight.


    At this time, a roar rang out: "Yang Ze, do you dare to beat our little Su?"


    It is sun Lingfei who drinks this sentence angrily.


    When she walks into the cafe with Li zedao in her arm, she sees Su Meng and Yang Ze sitting in the corner. What makes her slightly surprised is that they seem to be red faced and quarreling about something. Now they hurry up to have a look.


    At this time, she saw Yang Ze slapping Su Meng''s face directly. She saw Su Meng sliding down from her chair and sitting on the ground.


    Also clearly heard the sentence Yang Ze said: Whore - son, give face don''t want face!


    So, sun Lingfei exploded directly, the whole person instantly became a little female leopard in a rage state, and then roared out that sentence, the whole person had already rushed towards Yang Ze!


    Facts have proved that the strength of Taekwondo red and black belt experts for ordinary people, or very terrible existence, not to mention now sun Lingfei is angry shot, only to see her nearly rushed to Yang Ze, the whole person has already jumped up, and then a kick to Yang Ze''s face.


    After hearing the roar, Yang Ze subconsciously looked back, and then he could clearly see the pattern of the sole of the sneaker sun Lingfei was wearing.


    Then, his pupils suddenly opened, and his mouth opened wider. Instinctively, he wanted to escape, but his body was stiff and couldn''t move at all.


    After that, he couldn''t see anything.


    Sun Lingfei pats Yang Ze''s face with one foot and has a beautiful whip leg with the other.


    "Bang!" Yang Ze''s body soared in the air, then hit a table heavily, and then fell to the ground again, and knocked down two chairs by the way.


    Then, sun Lingfei falls to the ground in an absolutely handsome posture.


    The waiters and the onlookers who came to try to persuade the quarrel were all silly. They looked at sun Lingfei strangely. They didn''t expect that such a weak looking girl would have such strong skills and explosive power, and they kicked the tall man away.


    After a successful attack, sun Lingfei didn''t go on with her hand as before, kicking a few more feet. Instead, she helped Su Meng, who was sobbing and shaking, up with a sad face.


    "Sue, are you ok? Let me see, let me see... " Sun Lingfei was also so distressed that she almost cried.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    "Woo Feifei... " Su Meng covers her face with one hand and looks at sun Lingfei with tears in her eyes. Her heart is so gloomy that she never thought that her boyfriend who always takes good care of herself would be so sad and crazy that she still has such an ugly side.


    He even let himself go to sleep with others. He even slapped himself in the face. Her face is very painful, but more painful is the heart, as if there is an invisible knife is mercilessly stabbing her heart.


    At the same time, Su Ze, who was kicked away by sun Lingfei, was confused for a while and got up very hard. There was a clear shoe print on his face and two blood columns hanging in his nostrils. He looked so embarrassed.


    Yang Ze''s head was dizzy, and there were stars in front of him. He only felt his face was hot.


    When you see sun Lingfei, who comforts Su Meng with a sad face, his face is full of ferocity. When you think of his girlfriend who doesn''t do what he wants, and when you think of his girlfriend who was kicked by a woman in public, he is furious and completely irrational.


    Next, grab a chair and smash it at the woman.


    "Stink - bitch - son of a bitch, go to die, go to die..." He growled.


    "Ah..." Some people exclaim, even subconsciously close their eyes, if the chair hit on the head, can''t hit a blood hole out?


    However, the flying chair did not hit anyone, but suddenly stretched out a hand, understatement on a grasp of the whistling chair.


    "You''re such a scum man, damn it." Li zedao, who caught Yang Ze''s chair, shook his head and said.


    "Who the hell are you? Mind your own business and die quickly, don''t you know? " Yang Ze pointed to Li zedao''s angry curse, with a ferocious face, why is the world so black? Why does everyone have to have a hard time with themselves?


    "All I know is that you''re going to end badly." Li Ze said without expression.


    Sun Lingfei only knows that Su Meng and Yang Ze are quarreling fiercely, but he can''t hear the specific content of the quarrel clearly. However, Li zedao''s ear power is amazing, so he has heard more or less the conversation between them. Therefore, for this man, Li zedao is so speechless that he even lets his girlfriend please his boss And the reason is so disgusting Don''t you love me? Aren''t you willing to do everything for me? Then please Director Cai.


    What''s more, after being rejected, this scum man even started his work like this!


    What''s more, this scum man even plans to smash sun Lingfei with his chair now Therefore, Li zedao was very angry. Since he was angry, he would try to vent it!


    So, after saying this, Li zedao smashed the chair back.


    Next second "bang!" With a dull sound, the chair smashed on Yang Ze''s face. Then, Yang Ze fell to the ground heavily again. Looking at his face, it looked terrible.


    As a result, the onlookers were silly again. They did not expect that the boy, who looked so thin and handsome and sunny, was so fierce that he smashed the other side''s face.


    Li zedao clapped his hands, looked back at sun Lingfei and said, "honey, have you been relieved? No, I''ll go on! "


    "I broke his hand. Damn it, how dare you beat Xiao Su!" Sun Lingfei gritted her teeth and said, looking at the red and purple palm print on little Su''s pink face, she was so angry that she couldn''t find a place.


    So everyone was startled, because Li zedao once again grabbed a chair, and then walked step by step towards Yang Ze, who was lying there and had been knocked unconscious by the chair, but had not responded.


    "I said, you''re going to end badly." When he came to him, Li zedao murmured to himself. Then the chair was raised high and fell heavily, and one of the legs of the solid wood chair directly and heavily hit Yang Ze''s right wrist.


    "Click!" There was a sound of brittle bone, which made people feel numb, and then blood splashed around. Yang Ze''s right hand was already covered with blood and flesh, and he could even see broken bones.


    His right hand, which gave Su Meng an ear photon, was directly smashed by Li zedao!


    "Ah..." A shrill scream suddenly jumped out of Yang Ze''s mouth, and he sat up directly, his body trembling, and his bloody face twisted into a ball because of pain, which seemed even more terrible.


    All the people were silly again. Looking at the handsome guy who looked harmless, their eyes were full of panic. They thought it was very cruel to smash the chair on people''s face. Unexpectedly, the fiercer one was still behind. They smashed people''s hands without blinking an eye.


    Even after the smash, he seemed to be a person with nothing to do, and he was still laughing.Even Su Meng also forgot to cry, forget the grievance, forget heartache, a look of consternation at this horrible bloody scene.


    Sun Lingfei is incomparable, looking at Li zedao very satisfied with the nod: "well done! Miss Ben is very satisfied


    "Let''s go, Sue. I''ll get some ice to help you with your face."


    "Ah He... " Su Meng points to Yang Ze, who is so painful that she begins to roll. She looks at Li zedao with a look that looks very strange and frightened. She thinks that he is Feifei''s boyfriend? It''s so violent and bloody. It''s more violent than Feifei. No wonder Feifei is conquered.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t die. You deserve it." Sun Lingfei hummed. As for whether the police uncle will come to trouble them later, sun Lingfei doesn''t care. After all, Li zedao''s identity is there. As long as Yang Ze is not dead, there will be no trouble.


    At the moment, sun Lingfei takes Su Meng''s hand and leaves quickly. Although she has a big heart, she still feels strange when she is stared at by so many eyes with such strange eyes.


    "It''s too noisy." Li zedao felt that Yang Ze''s wailing sound was like the explosion of chrysanthemums, which really destroyed the tranquility of such an emotional coffee shop, so he grabbed a chair again and smashed it at Yang Ze with everyone''s frightening eyes.


    "Bang!" Yang Ze''s head was hit again, and then he fainted this time.


    "Now, the world is quiet, and the coffee shop has regained the petty bourgeois sentiment." Li zedao felt that he had done too well. He couldn''t help but praise himself, and then clapped his hands like someone who had nothing to do.


    "Someone will come to pay for the loss later." Li zedao looked at the waiter who was staring at him, and then he left with a smile. As a college student, the little girl who came to the cafe to work part-time immediately felt dizzy Mom, come out and see the handsome guy!


    After leaving the coffee shop, sun Lingfei and Su Meng enter KFC not far away. Before entering, a police car roars to the door of the coffee shop and stops. Then the ambulance arrives. You don''t need to know the waiter or who called the police and called the ambulance in the coffee shop, so the police and the doctor rush here.


    "It''s all right?" Su Meng looks at the policeman who enters the coffee shop and stealthily sweeps sun Lingfei''s boyfriend''s eyes. She is still in a state of shock. The main reason is that the picture is too bloody, which is beyond her tolerance.


    How can you break someone''s hand at once? Is the impact too bad?


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Besides, it''s not over yet!" Sun Lingfei took a look at Li zedao who was talking on the phone. She said viciously that she knew who Li zedao was calling and asked him to clean up the mess.


    Su Meng saw that sun Lingfei was so determined, so she was a little relieved.


    In her opinion, sun Lingfei''s intention is to let Wei Fengsheng make a noise to clean up the mess. Once Wei Fengsheng makes a move, in front of absolute rights, Yang Ze will become a shrinking turtle.


    It''s just that Su Meng starts to worry about sun Lingfei again. He''s really playing with fire. If Wei Fengsheng knows about it, he can''t go crazy and even kill her boyfriend?


    Entering KFC, sun Lingfei ordered three cokes, asked the waiter for another glass of ice, and then gently put ice on Su Meng''s face.


    "Yang Ze, that beast!" Sun Lingfei is a burst of heartache, side help gently blowing gas, "very painful?"


    Su Meng shook her head a little dejectedly. The pain on her face is nothing compared with the pain in her heart. As for Yang Ze''s fate, whether he is seriously injured or not, his hand seems to be broken or not. Su Meng doesn''t want to care so much.


    "Feifei, I''ll do it myself." She took the glass of ice in sun Lingfei''s hand and put it on her face, "don''t talk about that bastard, talk about you..."


    Then he took a look at Li zedao, and his impression of Li zedao was very good, sunny and handsome If I didn''t see his violent and bloody scene.


    "He''s the man you''re trying to squeeze out the ditch to seduce?"


    "Sue, what are you talking about? How can I... " Sun Lingfei was embarrassed. If Su Meng''s face had not swollen at this time, she would have covered her mouth. How can such a thing be said? What a shame!


    Looking at Li zedao, sun Lingfei immediately waved his fist and said: "asshole, I''m laughing. Be careful I''ll hit you."


    "I don''t laugh with a kiss." Li zedao laughed and pointed to his face.


    "To die..." Sun Lingfei bashfully abnormal fast in Li zedao''s face printed a mouthful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Looking at sun Lingfei and her boyfriend over there showing love and throwing dog food, Su Meng is full of admiration. At the same time, she is happy but worried about her best friend.


    Happily, she hasn''t seen such a sweet smile on sun Lingfei''s face for a long time. It can be seen that she is really sweet and happy.


    Worry is, if this let Wei monkey see, can''t carry knife to kill?


    Now this tangle in my heart, do you want to remind Feifei to stop playing with fire?


    "My boyfriend, Li zedao." After spreading dog food with Li zedao, sun Lingfei formally introduced her boyfriend to her best friend. "She''s su Meng. I told you, my best friend."


    "Hello." Li zedao nodded to Su Meng.


    "Well, hello." Su Meng, a little confused in her heart, quickly responded, "just now, thank you, and Feifei. If you hadn''t come here, you wouldn''t know what terrible things would have happened."


    Su Meng has reason to believe that in that case, Yang Ze will not only slap himself in the face, but also do something that will affect him for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, sun Lingfei and her boyfriend arrived in time.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile: "nothing, your business is Feifei''s business, Feifei''s business is my business."


    "That''s right, Sue. You don''t have to be polite to him, let alone me." Sun Lingfei said that he gave Li zedao an ambiguous look. Then he looked at Su Meng and said, "tell me, why did Yang Ze beat you? I told you that guy is not a good bird. You spend money when you fall in love. How many gifts did you prepare for him? Don''t try to fool me with that stupid excuse. Do you plan to save money to buy your wedding house? To cheat a three-year-old is just a stupid letter for you. "


    Su Meng looks sad and laments. She can''t tell the cause of the incident. She shakes her head and says, "forget it, don''t talk about him. Anyway, he and I will be strangers in the future. We have nothing to do with each other. Everything before It''s like being bitten by another dog. "


    "One bite is not enough? It''s a few. It''s a mad dog... "


    "Feifei..."


    Seeing Su Meng''s painful face, sun Lingfei quickly coaxed her: "well, I''m wrong. Let''s talk about something else instead of him Are you hungry? I''ll buy you some of your favorite chips and sundaes


    Su Meng looks at sun Lingfei and shakes her head. How can she have an appetite? In my heart, she is more or less worried. After more than a year''s communication, she knows Yang Ze more or less. This is a person with excellent face. Now when she is beaten up in a coffee shop, her face is naturally lost, her face is beaten up, and even her hand is broken. At that time, even if monkey Wei comes out, he will be hard to swallow his bad breath, right?


    Su Meng has to worry that one day in the future, he will suddenly appear in front of him, and then he will do something to himself? For example, give yourself a knife and pour sulfuric acid on yourself? Die with yourself?


    There are too many similar tragedies, so when I think that I may be brutally retaliated by Yang Ze, my face has turned pale, and my body trembles a few times.


    Sun Lingfei''s open-minded personality naturally can''t see Su Meng''s fear at this time, but Li zedao saw it all at once. Looking at Su Meng''s voice, he said with certainty: "classmate Su, you don''t need to worry about the scum man''s revenge or entanglement. Even if he has that kind of mind, he won''t have that kind of opportunity."


    With that, the corner of Li zedao''s mouth has been slightly tilted up a little, and the experience of more than a year tells him not to pity the enemy, nor to give them any chance of revenge. Therefore, Li zedao really intends to trample the scum man to death this time, and will never give him any chance to turn over.


    "Ah OK, I see. Thank you Su Meng looks at Li zedao and nods her head slightly. She is a little curious about how the boy sees his worry.


    Then he quickly moved his eyes away. The breath of the boy made her heart beat faster.


    "To die, what Su classmate, too outsider, called Xiao Su or Xiao Su sister." Sun Lingfei put his arm around Su Meng''s shoulder and gave Li zedao a white eye. "Xiao Su is my good sister and will be your sister in the future. If anyone dares to bully her, you will beat him to death."


    Li zedao nodded his head, and Su Meng also gave a smile. He was in a better mood.


    At present, sun Lingfei sent Li zedao to line up to buy something to eat. At this time, near noon, many people came to have dinner.


    Su Meng takes a look at Li zedao, who is standing in line over there. She thinks the opportunity is coming, so she looks at sun Lingfei and says, "Feifei..."


    But Su Meng''s desire for words stops, and Su Meng''s heart begins to tangle again. Sun Lingfei looks like a happy girl falling in love now, so Su Meng doesn''t want to pour cold water on her head. However, if she doesn''t remind her that enough is enough, what if she really goes too far? What if monkey Wei knows?Wei monkey is much more terrible than Yang Ze.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Lingfei asked.


    "That..." Su Meng bit, hesitated and said, "Feifei, I think you are playing with fire."


    Sun Lingfei was stunned: "playing with fire? What''s playing with fire? "


    "With Li zedao." Su Meng had a feeling that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry. "I told you that day. If you let monkey Wei know, do you think he can give up? So Take advantage of now have not thoroughly sink in, you quickly cent, leave a little bit far, don''t play


    There is no denying that Li zedao is violent, but in the face of absolute power and strength, that kind of violence is useless.


    Sun Lingfei was stunned, and then "poof Suddenly happy, the two dimples on the cheek deep charming: "Sue, you are so cute."


    "Sun Lingfei, are you still laughing? I''m so worried about you. " Su Meng is helpless.


    "I''m with Li zedao. What''s the matter with monkey Wei? I don''t care about him for a dime Let''s not talk about him. My stomach is starting to feel bad again. " Sun Lingfei quickly took a sip of ice cola, and the disgusting feeling disappeared a little.


    "Feifei..."


    "Xiao Su, you don''t have to worry. Monkey Wei is in front of zedao. He doesn''t even dare to breathe out a mouthful of air. Do you even know..." Thinking of the scene that Wei Fengsheng was scared to pee, sun Lingfei couldn''t help laughing, and then simply explained Wei Fengsheng''s reaction to Li zedao that day.


    "Ha ha, do you know, Sue? He even peed his pants and said he would be a dog of zedao in the future No, it''s an insult to the dog to let him be a dog. " Sun Lingfei hummed.


    Su Meng listened with a look of amazement: "so He''s got a lot to come from? More terrifying than the Wei monkey? "


    "What do you say?" Sun Lingfei is full of pride, with an indescribable sweetness and complacency on her face. "How can a man who can enter sun Lingfei''s eyes be an ordinary man? Anyway, monkey Wei is in front of him, not even his grandson... "


    Then sun Lingfei gave a brief account of Li zedao, such as his background, how excellent he was, how loving he was when he founded a large group He founded the Tiandao foundation. He is also an examination machine. He scored 749 in the college entrance examination


    Of course, it is not said that Li zedao has many women. She is somewhat guilty about this. After all, this kind of thing did not happen in the ancient times when there were three wives and four concubines. It is extremely absurd and unimaginable to others.


    Su Meng nodded her head in amazement. She didn''t expect that Li zedao would come from such a big country. She didn''t expect that Li zedao would be so excellent. It''s just like the existence of demons! What''s more, his appearance is very handsome and sunny. He is charming when he smiles


    Su Meng was so scared that she quickly strangled the inexplicable idea in her heart, then patted her chest and said, "I didn''t say it earlier, because I''ve been worried about you these days."


    Looking at Su Meng patting her chest, sun Lingfei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then straightened her chest: "little Su, I see if I have any changes."


    "Change? What''s the change? " Su Meng was stunned. Her attention was not on sun Lingfei''s chest, but on her face. Then she said, "I see spring on your face."


    "Sue, did you do it on purpose? You''ve just had spring. " Sun Lingfei is really not satisfied with Su Meng''s reaction to this kind of color. She has a chest. Why can''t she see it?


    "Look at my chest Chest... " Sun Lingfei had to remind.


    "Ah?" Su Meng''s eyes fell on sun Lingfei''s chest, and then said something that made sun Lingfei feel depressed and want to vomit blood: "are you squeezing again? No, it''s not so crowded. Did you take my advice and stuff steamed bread? "


    "Sue It''s getting bigger, OK? If you don''t believe it, touch it yourself. " Sun Lingfei is speechless. Is she the kind of person who needs to squeeze? Is she the kind of person who needs to stuff steamed bread?


    No! So, when she was angry, she grabbed Su Meng''s hand and pressed it on her chest. The expression on her face was proud and proud, giving people the feeling of serfs turning over and singing: "is this like the feeling of steamed bread stuffed inside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Feifei, you Keep your voice down Su Meng is so embarrassed that she pulls back her hand and covers her face with the other hand. It''s a shame. It makes her want to escape.


    Sun Lingfei realized that she was too excited just now, so most of the eyes in the store were attracted here. Naturally, she also saw the scene when she held Xiao Su''s hand on her chest, so their eyes were so strange and hot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    The muscles on Miss Sun''s face twitched, and her face brush turned red. She quickly lowered her head and took a coke to suck it up.


    Li zedao, who was standing in line, rubbed his stiff face. Fortunately, he was not with her in the queue, otherwise he would have to be humiliated.


    This chick, is her heart a little too big?


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Su Meng is in a bad mood, so after eating something, sun Lingfei forces Su Meng to go shopping for relaxation, while Li zedao turns into a very qualified flower protector and walks behind the second daughter to help carry things.


    During this period, he received a phone call from sun Jundong. Sun Jundong said on the phone that Yang Ze''s affairs had been solved, and he would not have a chance to jump around in the future. As for the so-called Director Cai, he was almost scared out of his courage. He didn''t dare to have any thoughts that he shouldn''t have. Even some of his affairs would be picked out, and his official career would come to an end.


    Li zedao didn''t ask in detail about the specific situation. He just needed to get the result.


    After a whole afternoon''s shopping, the two girls have gained a lot. Of course, for Su Meng, the harvest is more about her mood. The depression, sadness, pain and disappointment in her heart have disappeared long ago. In other words, in a short afternoon, she has come out of lovelorn.


    Su Meng doesn''t understand this. According to the truth, it''s not so easy to get out of this kind of injury. How can it take ten days and a half months to recover a little? But just one afternoon, it''s recovered, because the love was not unforgettable at all, there''s nothing to be nostalgic about? Or do you not love Yang Ze as much as you think? Or is he a heartless person, or is he a person of fickleness? Or is it because of sun Lingfei and Li zedao''s company and comfort that the healing effect is too good?


    Su Meng can''t tell.


    But one discovery makes Su Meng feel frightened, that is, she always wants to put her eyes on Li zedao, who is wandering behind. That feeling is curiosity at first, appreciation later, and then Su Meng didn''t dare to think about it any more. She quickly cut off the terrible, absurd, impossible and impossible idea.


    As it gets dark, sun Lingfei and Su Meng finish shopping and come out of the mall. They plan to put the things they bought back in the car first, and then find a place to eat.


    Su Meng said that she would like to invite sun Lingfei and Li zedao to a big dinner. First of all, she would like to thank them for their help, comfort and company.


    At this time, walking in front of sun Lingfei suddenly released the hand holding Su Meng. Like an angry Tigress, she jumped on the spot and rushed straight ahead.


    "Ah, Feifei, what are you doing?" Su Meng was slightly stunned.


    At the same time, Li zedao, who was carrying a lot of things in both hands, was moved. He narrowed his eyes and looked forward.


    In front of me, a middle-aged woman with a bag was stopped by an old man. The old man seemed to ask the way to the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman raised her hand and pointed to the front. Then the old man''s expression was a little confused, as if he didn''t understand.


    Of course, this scene is very normal. What''s abnormal is that behind the middle-aged woman, another young man in green clothes appeared there. Taking advantage of the middle-aged woman''s guidance, he used some extremely sharp blade to cut the middle-aged woman''s satchel, and also used a clip to clip the exposed wallet bit by bit Come out.


    The action is skillful, the expression even has a sneer, it can be imagined that this is definitely a veteran, similar things do not know how many times.


    "Be careful, they are thieves!" At the moment when the man in green clothes was about to clip out the whole wallet, sun Lingfei, who ran away, roared.


    The sudden roar made the young man in green clothes feel guilty and shake his hand. Finally, the wallet fell back.


    After hearing this voice, the middle-aged woman, who was trying to help the old man who couldn''t speak Mandarin very clearly, and even had some bad ears, seemed to understand something. Subconsciously, she turned back and clamped the bag and the tweezers in the green man''s hand. She cried in panic: "you What are you doing? "


    The man in the green dress looks like he''s in a deep mood. He thinks, "what''s the matter with me, don''t you know?"? Damn, it''s going to be a success, but it''s destroyed, damn it! At the moment, I didn''t speak. I didn''t even want tweezers. I didn''t continue to think about the wallet of middle-aged women. After all, if I was found, I still thought about it. It was robbing rather than stealing.


    Robbing and stealing are totally two different concepts. He is a professional pickpocket with ideal, ambition and professional ethics. He can''t use robbing, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t hurt people. For example, now, he turns around and looks at the woman who dares to destroy her good deeds, and her face is quite bad.


    Brother is very angry now, if you don''t roll, be careful to let you look good!


    Seeing that the man in green didn''t pay attention to himself, the middle-aged woman was a little relieved. She didn''t have the courage to investigate the other party''s responsibility at all. Instead, she was in a panic to check whether the things in her bag were still there. Fortunately, there was only a cut in the zipper and nothing was lost. So she was even more relieved. She didn''t wait to thank sun Lingfei and turned her eyes God flurried to see one eye, already seem to be to change a personal similar, facial expression is so gloomy terrible old man, leave quickly."Ma Dan, dare you stare at Miss Ben?" Sun Lingfei used to be a hot tempered master. Now it''s OK to see that the thief doesn''t run away. He even dares to stare at himself with such a bad look. Now, with the help of momentum, he is facing a powerful and extremely standard side kick.


    At this moment, sun Lingfei''s TaeKwonDo skills show no doubt, whether it is angle or speed and strength, to have reached a very high level, ordinary people can''t resist.


    At the same time, the man in green clothes didn''t even think about saying that this chick dares to destroy her own good deeds, even if she dares to do it herself? Even, her speed is so fast and her strength is so strong


    So, when he reacts, he can''t dodge at all.


    "Bang!" Sun Lingfei kicked heavily on the man''s face, and the powerful force suddenly kicked him to the ground. He curled up and wailed. Even there were two more blood columns in his nostrils. It looked so miserable.


    Sun Lingfei fell to the ground steadily, disdaining to smile, and would kick the damn thief more.


    At the same time, the old man''s face was even more gloomy. His hand was shaking, and there was a bright knife in his hand. He said angrily, "stop it!"


    Then he walked slowly towards sun Lingfei.


    The speed is not fast, but the pace is very stable and heavy, with a face of palpitating fierceness, so it is more like a bandit from where, rather than an ordinary old man at all.


    Sun Lingfei was not frightened. He browed the old man who came to him with a knife. He had already kicked the green man in his stomach, making him cry like a pig.


    The old man saw that the girl was so arrogant, and his eyes were even more fierce. He thought that you could destroy the business of the old man? You can smoke my face, too? Do you think you have enough Kung Fu in front of me?


    He didn''t dare to kill someone in broad daylight, but he still had the courage to leave something on this girl to let her know the consequences of meddling If this chick doesn''t know the heaven and earth, she will run quickly.


    Yes, the old man doesn''t want to see blood. After all, stealing can''t hurt people in the street. The impact is extremely bad. So he walked slowly to each other to give the girl a chance to turn around and run away. As long as you run away, I won''t worry about you.


    The onlookers around saw that the old man was as fierce as a devil, and even his knife came out. Instead of coming forward to help sun Lingfei, they scattered like a group of frightened sheep. Some even closed their eyes. They could not bear to see the tragedy.


    What makes the old man''s face even more gloomy is that instead of running, the little girl looks at herself with a sneer on her face and kicks her feet on the young man This is despised to death.


    So the old man was completely irritated, and his face was full of evil spirit that people could not avoid. He had decided to leave a few traces on the girl who didn''t know the heaven and earth, who didn''t know how to live or die, to let her wake up with pain. Some calves can''t pretend.


    "Feifei, be careful, he has a knife..." Su Meng shouts anxiously. She is worried and helpless for her best friend who often does good deeds. The person who was stolen will not be investigated. You should take it as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible. As for the rest, just give it to the police uncle.


    "Don''t worry, with me, Feifei won''t be in any danger." Hands full of things, walked to her side Li zedao said.


    Li zedao has already seen that the old man is a practitioner. He guesses that the strength of the old man should be similar to that of a pervert When he thought of metamorphosis, Li zedao felt uncomfortable.


    Li zedao also saw that the old man was actually trying to scare sun Lingfei away. He didn''t know that sun Lingfei didn''t run away. Instead, he continued to kick people and stare at each other with provocative eyes! It''s equivalent to let the old man down completely. It''s really impossible not to do it.


    If the old man didn''t take the knife, sun Lingfei might still be able to fight with the other party. But now the old man has decided to fight hard. Sun Lingfei is not his opponent. I''m afraid he''ll see blood in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    Therefore, Li zedao is somewhat helpless. Sun Lingfei''s bravery for a just cause is certainly a good thing, but the key is that her Taekwondo moves are not enough to be seen in front of ruthless people. It seems that after that, let sister Bei teach her some real defensive moves, which are much more useful than the fancy Taekwondo.


    "Give me your things and help Feifei..." Su Meng looked at Li zedao and said quickly that she was going to pick up the things he was carrying.


    "No, I''ll take it." Li zedao smiles at her.


    Seeing such a smile, Su Meng had a feeling of being electrified. After a sound, she quickly moved her eyes away, cleared up her mood, and looked nervously at sun Lingfei in front of her.


    Walking to the front, the old man first pulled up the young man who couldn''t get up on the ground and asked him to step back. Then he shook the dagger in his hand and looked at sun Lingfei harshly and said, "girl, you are very brave."


    "Is it your age? Dare to steal in broad daylight, even want to hurt people with a knife? " Sun Lingfei hummed coldly. She already exuded an invisible sense of justice. At this moment, she felt that she was a fighter, a fighter who specialized in fighting against evil forces.


    "Broad daylight?" The old man said with a cold smile, "the moon is out, OK? Sir, I''m giving you a chance to turn around and walk away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for cutting you a few times. If I don''t cut your face, I''m really sorry. "


    The old man thought about it, but he still didn''t want to make it big. Theft and wounding people on the street are totally different in nature. It''s really unnecessary for a woman with small chest and no brain to integrate herself.


    Sun Lingfei thought about it and turned around, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at Li zedao pitifully and said, "dear, this dead old man said that he wanted to cut other people''s faces. You help me beat him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Lingfei''s pitiful help, not only the old man was stunned, but also Li zedao was stunned. He thought that sun Lingfei would fight with the other party, and he was ready to fight at any time. But he didn''t expect that sun Lingfei didn''t fight at all. Instead, he asked for help directly.


    Seeing that sun Lingfei winked at him, Li zedao walked towards her in tears and laughter. It seems that this little girl is not so small-minded. She knew for a long time that she was not the old man''s opponent, so she had planned to leave the old man to herself.


    "Hee hee, you beat him and I''ll help you with your things." Sun Lingfei smiles like a flower. Li zedao wants to die drunk in the dimple on her face.


    "It''s very heavy. I''ll just take it. Besides, it''s not difficult to deal with this kind of old man. Just kick it out and it''ll be solved." Li zedao said with a smile, and then looked at the old man with disdain.


    Old man listen, that face almost did not feel, really want to vomit blood ah, today in the end is how? How come you meet this kind of kid who likes to pretend to be a kid one after another? Do you know who you are? Do you know that you are afraid of yourself when you do it?


    "Honey, when you say this, you are so handsome and domineering." Sun Lingfei''s face was adored, and his lips were even closer to Li zedao''s face.


    "This way, too." Li zedao pointed to his other face with a smile.


    "I hate it." Sun Lingfei shyly smiles and kisses Li zedao on the other side of his face.


    "Here, too." Li zedao tooted his mouth.


    "To die..." Sun Lingfei was very shy, but he stood on tiptoe and made another impression on Li zedao''s lips.


    So the original play of being brave for a just cause suddenly turned into a man and a woman showing their love there, throwing dog food and pretending to be a calf Many of the onlookers can''t look down with their faces covered. They think this man and woman are too much. Even if they are thieves, they have dignity. Are you really good?


    Su Meng''s face is also slightly red, strange but inexplicable. She thinks that sun Lingfei and Li zedao are too bullying and don''t take other people''s thieves seriously.


    She can see that Li zedao really dotes on sun Lingfei. He dotes on her to heaven, and he is a very interesting person Although that kind of interest is more time to cheat, like a child, no wonder that kind of sweet smile on Feifei''s face has never been broken.


    In the heart slightly a sigh of, why oneself life so bitter, eye so blind ah, unexpectedly like so a scum?


    "I said, you two, enough!" The old man was so angry that his face muscles were twitching violently. I''ve seen arrogant, but I really haven''t seen this. At the moment, he gritted his teeth, grasped the knife in his hand, and rushed at the young men and women who were still showing their love.


    At the same time, it''s not slowly approaching to pressure the other party to show that you are not going away. I''m not polite. It''s fast. Seeing that he has already rushed to him, the knife in his hand is about to scratch Li zedao''s body.


    He wanted to let the boy know that he had to pay a heavy price for pretending.


    Just when some people were so scared that they even closed their eyes and Su Meng''s heart was about to scream, all they heard was "bang!" With a dull sound, the old man flew out with a faster speed. At last, he fell there heavily. His mouth was open, and he already spat out a mouthful of blood. His pale face was full of horror.The onlookers were stunned. They didn''t understand what had happened. How could the old man fly out by himself. But the old man himself is very clear that he was kicked away.


    Just as he was about to scratch the boy with his knife, he felt a sense of danger, but it was too late for him to react, and the other side kicked him away.


    Even, the old man is also very clear that the other side is merciful, otherwise he will not just spit blood so simple.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao did not look at the old man, but took sun Lingfei away.


    He didn''t want to keep looking for the old man''s trouble. After all, the old man had just threatened again and again, but he didn''t start immediately. Just now, Li zedao also found out that the old man just wanted to teach himself a little lesson and hang up the lottery. He didn''t really kill himself.


    No matter the old man is out of his own intention not to hurt people, or afraid of the impact is too big, in short, the old man is merciful, so Li zedao naturally is merciful.


    As for the old man''s habitual theft, Li zedao didn''t want to meddle in his own business. He didn''t investigate the stolen one himself and didn''t report to the police, so he didn''t need to join in more.


    As soon as the arrogant couple left, the onlookers scattered. No one dared to look at the old man sitting there, afraid that the old man would be angry and resentful.


    "Master..." Green clothes young man saw the old man was kicked to fly, endured the pain in the past, helped him up, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." The old man took a deep breath, shook his head, said, coughed a few times, looked at Li zedao''s back, his eyes were a little complicated, and said in his own voice: "is that breath coming? If so... "


    "Go, go back." The old man took his eyes back and looked at the young man. There was an inexplicable light flashing in his eyes.


    The young man thought that Shifu was afraid of the police coming, so he nodded quickly. They were old and young, and they soon mixed into the crowd, and there was no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    After putting the afternoon''s harvest back in the car, Su Meng found a delicious Western restaurant and invited Li zedao to have dinner with sun Lingfei.


    She is still worried about the girl who has just been hurt. She is afraid of her pain and even can''t think of anything. So after dinner, sun Lingfei asks Su Meng to go back with her.


    "Ah, then No good? " Su Meng took a look at Li zedao, hesitated, and felt that he was a high-power light bulb.


    "What''s wrong? You sleep with me and kick him into the living room to sleep on the sofa Sun Lingfei is very careless. He directly helps Li zedao and Su Meng to make a decision, which can''t be refuted.


    Sun Lingfei didn''t ask Li zedao to go back to them, because when she was shopping in the afternoon, she received a message from Bei. Bei told her that they had something to do and asked her to take good care of Li zedao. For two days, sun Lingfei suddenly felt that Bei, who seemed so indifferent, was the most heartwarming person.


    "Well, you Isn''t it not welcome? " Su Meng looks at Li zedao and asks, but what she just lost in love is to see others scatter dog food there. Undoubtedly, it''s a rather painful thing. But she doesn''t know why, but deep in her heart, she doesn''t want to refuse.


    "How dare he?" Sun Lingfei gave Li zedao a cold look.


    Li zedao touched his nose and said, "of course not, of course welcome..." Anyway, sun Lingfei can only watch and can''t eat now, so even if he has one more light bulb, Li zedao doesn''t have too much resentment.


    After the three of them return to the small apartment where sun Lingfei lives, sun Lingfei and Su Meng can''t wait to sort out the spoils after they have been shopping all afternoon.


    Li zedao could only sit there pitifully and alone. After thinking about it, he took out the book of the secrets of heaven and turned it over.


    Confucius said, "review the old and know the new."! In addition, it''s a matter of his own life, so Li zedao doesn''t want to bother to see every word, to see if he can understand.


    However, just like before, I feel that I am reading the book of heaven, and my eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Now I put the book away, and I fell on the sofa and fell asleep.


    "Beast, do you think I look good in this Well, asleep? " Put on a dress that I bought in the afternoon, sun Lingfei came out of the room and saw Li zedao lying there sleeping like a pig, slightly stunned.


    "I''ve been shopping all afternoon and mentioned so many things. I think I''m tired out. Let him sleep and don''t wake him up." Su Meng, who came out, said, looking at Li zedao''s secret voice, and then suddenly realized that his words were wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    To be exact, it''s not wrong, but Su Meng knows very well that this kind of caring words should not be said from her mouth, especially in front of her friends, which will cause unnecessary suspicion and misunderstanding.


    Although sun Lingfei is usually careless, it doesn''t mean she is a fool. On the contrary, she is very smart and sensitive to certain things.


    So Su Meng looked at sun Lingfei nervously and quickly explained, "Feifei, I Either care or... "


    Sun Lingfei looks at Su Meng, who is a double group leader. Her eyes turn and she seems to be teasing and reminding: "what is it?"


    "It is..."


    "That is You won''t have a new goal as soon as you''re lovelorn. Are you going to rob a man with me Sun Lingfei blinked and continued to tease.


    "Ah..." Su Meng''s heart was in a state of confusion. She simply admitted that she was joking or that she was so serious: "hum, I didn''t expect to be found so soon by you, so I''ll take good care of your husband. I''ll take care of him."


    "Go to hell, if you can take it, I''ll give it to you." Sun Lingfei waved his hand and said, "I''m serious."


    "I believe you." Su Meng rolled her eyes and said angrily. Then her eyes fell on sun Lingfei''s chest. "However, I really don''t think this dress is suitable for you. Wearing this dress is to highlight your chest Unless you put two buns in front of your chest, it won''t hold up. "


    "To die..." Sun Lingfei rolled his eyes. "I don''t want to wear it now. I want to wear it for the future. You don''t know. I''m getting older every day."


    Sun Lingfei is a girl with a sense of crisis. In just a few days, her chest is much bigger. In a few days, doesn''t it have to be bigger? What should I do if I don''t have clothes to match? So now buy some clothes first, so as to match them when they are big.


    "Yes, at this rate, sooner or later, it will overtake me." Su Meng exclaimed, "but your husband is really good. He has this skill."


    Su Meng thinks that sun Lingfei will be like this in his life, unless he goes to have a breast augmentation operation. But he didn''t expect Li zedao to achieve such a remarkable effect only through acupuncture and massage. The most important thing is that it''s only a few days.


    Sun Lingfei that proud: "that is, I find the man can be bad?"? So, you should use your whole body skills to take him away, for example, put on your sexy pajamas in the middle of the night and dance in front of him.... "


    "To die Let''s go on trying on other clothes and show me what you''ve bought. "


    Seeing that sun Lingfei''s attention has been successfully diverted, Su Meng is a little relieved, but she doesn''t dare to look at Li zedao any more. She thinks that the boy is an attractive mystery. The more she looks at him, the more people want to come forward and solve it.


    ¡­¡­


    Castle, fireplace, jumping candlelight, it feels like this is where vampires live.


    The rectangular dining table was full of people, including men and women. Men wore proper suits or tuxedos, and women also wore long skirts or evening dresses. It can be imagined that they attached so much importance to the party.


    What''s more, the clothes they wear have one thing in common, that is, there is such a ferocious skull embroidered on their chest.


    They seemed to be waiting for someone. Although the food and wine in front of them were fragrant, no one moved the golden knife and fork on the plate.


    No one whispered and laughed, and there was no sweet light music. These people sat there with such serious expressions that they didn''t even blink their eyelids for a long time, just like wax.


    For a long time, a step on the wooden floor sounded so empty and loud that people stood up almost at the same time and set their eyes on the door.


    Then, soon, the door was pushed open, and a tall figure appeared there.


    This is a energetic, handsome old man with thin silver hair! The old man was wearing a green military uniform. The left chest of the uniform was covered with various medals. Counting them, there were at least ten medals, and the right chest was embroidered with a skull like those waiting for him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." The old man gave a little smile, then walked slowly to the front seat, glanced at these people, then waved his hand and motioned everyone to sit down. Then he sat down and said, "sorry again, I''m a little late because I have some private affairs. Before we pray, please allow me to tell you a sad thing, so that when you pray to the Lord later, you can ask for his tolerance and forgiveness, and bless us with success in our next task. "


    No one spoke. Everyone looked at the old man quietly and piously.


    "A few hours ago, general Moore sent me a message saying that our Chinese plan failed again. Yes, it failed before the plan was implemented." The old man took a sip of the glass of red wine in front of him and said, "that woman named Li Mengyao has become the most successful gene superman of our skull organization since she began to study gene Superman because of her special body! We originally wanted her to enter the mysterious cave forest secretly in China to find out, and find the chance to find the mysterious cave, the nameless cave.... ""Oh, God, but when she got off the plane, there was an accident. She was found and suspected by the damned apprentice Li zedao in the hand of God, and was under close surveillance. Wei, the head of the Chinese branch of skull organization, tried to kill Li zedao and disrupt the whole FC. However, the plan failed. Wei died, the most perfect gene Superman so far, and we had to detonate it Oh, God, it will cost us at least 300 million dollars to make such a perfect gene Superman. Secondly, most importantly, our plan is hindered. Oh, that Li zedao is really a jerk


    "So..." The old man once again took a sip of red wine from his glass, and then glanced at everyone. "Who can tell me how we can get rid of this asshole?"


    "There is an old saying in China that if you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. So I think we need to understand his weaknesses. " A man said, "once we can get his weakness, then we can quickly wipe it out."


    "Oh, yes, Wade, I think you''re right, though, that''s bullshit." Another blue eyed blonde said with a cold smile, "you have read the information about him. What do you think his shortcomings are? Loyalty, bravery, extraordinary skill Oh, it should be said that terror, two gene fighters in a row are folded in his hands, what is not terror? I don''t see any shortcomings in him. "


    Wade looked at the woman who always liked to argue with him and said coldly, "Miss mia, are you sure he has no shortcomings? I don''t think so. I think he has shortcomings. "


    "Oh, Mr. Wade, you say." The old man looked at Wade with a faint smile and said, "this is really good news."


    "He''s lecherous. He''s a lecheron. From the intelligence point of view, he''s surrounded by at least 20 women in shape, including Miss Mitty, one of the most beautiful women in the world in Luciano family." Wade said.


    Miss MIA sneered: "lusty? Oh, I don''t think he is lecherous, but this man''s charm is too big, otherwise how can he attract so many excellent girls to like him? If he''s like Mr. Wade you Oh, God, I think only blind girls will like you


    "You..." Wade was so depressed that he wanted to roll up his sleeve and teach this woman a lesson.


    The old man and other people have been used to quarreling with each other for a long time. Then the old man said with a smile, "Wade, do you mean, let''s choose a beautiful and attractive woman to get close to him, get his love and then kill him?"


    "Oh, yes, dear sir." Wade nodded. "I think it''s the best way."


    Of course, they can also secretly control Li zedao''s woman and then coerce him to do something, but this is obviously not an unwise move. After all, it is very likely to completely enrage the other party. At that time, if the other party is desperate to retaliate against the skull, the skull will also have a headache in the face of such an enemy.


    Without 100% confidence to kill the other party, the skull organization is not willing to take any risks.


    Miss MIA lifted her shoulder again: "Dear Sir, I don''t think it''s a good way."


    The old man said with a smile, "Oh? Please state your objection, Miss MIA


    "First of all, I don''t think the looks and charm of the women we sent out can match that of the noble Miss Mitty, so I don''t think Li zedao, who is used to seeing beautiful women, will be moved. The most important thing is that the boy is so excellent and charming that I''m afraid that the woman we sent out will be conquered by him in turn."


    Wade sneered: "what if the woman we sent out is Miss Elena?"


    "Elena..." People, including the old man and miss mia, were slightly moved because they knew what the name "Elena" meant.


    "Oh, my God, Miss Elena is about to wake up?" Asked the old man.


    "Yes, dear sir, according to our research and observation, Miss Elena, who has been sleeping for several centuries at most for one month, will wake up with the help of our skeletons, and will do it completely according to our instructions. Moreover, as long as she can successfully bite Li zedao at that time..." Wade began to laugh.


    The old man said with a smile: "Oh, I think Miss Elena will say, God, this is so delicious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    "Oh, yes, dear sir, Miss Elena will certainly give out this kind of praise after tasting Li zedao''s blood." Wade said with a smile.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "Mr. Wade, I''ll leave this matter to you. I hope you can succeed. Don''t let us down again."


    "Yes, sir." Wade nodded and glanced defiantly at Miss mia, who snorted and said nothing.


    The old man said with a smile, "well, let''s start praying and enjoy this delicious food."


    ¡­¡­


    Afraid of Li zedao catching a cold, so sun Lingfei took out a thin quilt and came to Li zedao and covered him gently.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s mouth was slightly open, he was still drooling. Sun Lingfei couldn''t help laughing, and then went down to his lips and printed a mouthful on Li zedao''s face. It''s not enough. In the next breath, it''s still not enough. Another mouthful.


    Finally, he just sat there with his hands on his cheek, looking at Li zedao''s face, with a crazy smile on his face.


    At the same time, sun Lingfei is very satisfied with his performance, you see, this time no nosebleed.


    Su Meng, standing at the door of the room, looks at the scene with indescribable admiration.


    When she and Yang Ze were together, this kind of warm and beautiful scene was rare, but more about sex. When they met, they usually had a meal first, opened a room after dinner, and left after the room. There were few other things.


    Yang Ze seldom goes shopping with her, nor does he accompany her to fight for a just cause Occasionally, when they encounter injustice, they usually stay at a distance, not even in the mood of watching.


    It''s undeniable that Yang Ze''s technology is not bad, so she is very satisfied and dependent every time, trying to cooperate with his various requirements. But now, she suddenly feels that life is so boring, just like two animals, one male and one female, sharing their feelings with each other. Apart from that, there is nothing else.


    Just when Su Meng is daydreaming but full of emotion, she vaguely hears the mobile phone of the bag she put on the desk ring softly. She is afraid to wake up Li zedao. She quickly turns back to the room, takes out the mobile phone in the bag, looks at the calling number and answers it. Then she goes to the bathroom and plans to continue the call.


    "Hello, is that Su Meng?" A magnetic sound came.


    "Hello, monitor Qian." Su Meng said softly.


    Qian Xuemo, Su Meng and sun Lingfei were the monitor of the University. They were handsome and romantic. They were very popular with girls. Su Meng also liked Qian Xuemo for a while, but she can see that what Qian Xuemo likes is sun Lingfei, and sun Lingfei is regarded as a private property by the arrogant and domineering Wei Fengsheng. In addition, sun Lingfei doesn''t mean much about Qian Xuemo, so no one shows his mind until he leaves school.


    Since being with Yang Ze, Su Meng has gradually forgotten Qian Xuemo, who used to like him for a period of time. At most, he sends a blessing message to each other during the Spring Festival.


    "Good evening, I''m not disturbing you." Qian Xuemo said with a smile.


    "No, monitor Qian is going to invite you to dinner?" Su Meng asked with a smile. Students who haven''t contacted for a long time suddenly contacted. There are only two things, one is about money, the other is about party, nothing else.


    Su Meng probably knows that Qian Xuemo works in a famous group now. It is said that his annual salary is more than one million yuan, so he is not short of money. Therefore, there is only one purpose left for him to call at this time.


    Sure enough, as Su Meng expected, Qian Xuemo''s gentle laughter had already spread: "I really want to invite you to dinner. I don''t know if Su Meng has time to give you face. Well, I don''t think we''ve all graduated for more than a year. Haven''t we seen each other for a long time? So I asked the students who had a good relationship before to come out and get together. The time is set for tomorrow evening. At * resort, please come over if you have time Oh, if you have family members, bring them with you. "


    "Well, I have time." Su Meng said that he thought it would be good to meet those old classmates in the past, so he should relax.


    "Just come here By the way, you have such a good relationship with sun Lingfei. Do you have her contact information? I tried to dial her previous number, but I couldn''t get through


    "Feifei is with me, but she is too busy to answer the phone." Su Meng looked back at the door and said, "I''ll tell her if she''ll go."


    "If you go, you should take her boyfriend with you." Su Meng added such a sentence, out of what heart, she did not really understand.


    Sun Lingfei is really busy. At this time, she kneels down in front of the sofa and looks at Li zedao who is drooling and sleeping.


    "How can you be so handsome? How can you be handsome? You''re so handsome that even a picky person like Miss Ben wants to eat you... "


    Then, sun Lingfei''s red lips once again came close to Li zedao''s face, and suddenly felt that his nose began to heat up.Nosebleed again? Sun Lingfei''s face changed and he quickly looked up to let his bloody nose flow back.


    "It seems that sun Lingfei and Wei Fengsheng are together?" In Su Meng''s ears came Qian Xuemo''s voice.


    "Oh, it''s not Wei Fengsheng, it''s another boy." Su Meng can feel that Qian Xuemo''s breath is tight. She doesn''t want Wei Fengsheng to attend the party tomorrow, or because the girl she used to like is with Wei Fengsheng Su Meng thinks there are both.


    "Oh, well, you can tell her whether she''ll come or not. If she comes, you can bring her boyfriend with you. Let''s see who can catch up with our Miss Sun." Qian Xuemo''s breathing returned to normal.


    "And you? Will you take your girlfriend with you, too? " Su Meng jokingly said, "let''s see who has so much ability to fall into the eye of your monitor Qian."


    Qian Xuemo laughed: "I''m a poor single dog Well, you have a good rest. I have to contact Han Youling and them. Have a rest early and good night. "


    "Good night." Su Meng said.


    After hanging up on the phone, Su Meng turns back and sees sun Lingfei leaning his head and coming in with a strange and depressed face.


    "What are you doing? What''s on it? " Su Meng asked curiously, and then looked up to the ceiling. She didn''t see anything special.


    "Ah It''s nothing. I''ve got a sore neck. Give me a twist and move. " Sun Lingfei''s face turned red and twisted his head. Can''t you say that the handsome guy''s nosebleed is coming out? It''s too unpromising and humiliating. Xiao Su will laugh to death, so it''s impossible to say.


    Su Meng is a little funny. In her opinion, sun Lingfei is crazy to see a handsome guy, so her neck is sore. Now she says, "by the way, monitor Qian has called me and said that he will have a party in * resort tomorrow evening. If you want to go, you can take your family with you."


    "Monitor Qian? Who is it? " Sun Lingfei looks a little puzzled and can''t remember Su Meng''s name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Meng looks speechless. She thinks that after more than a year of graduation, you have forgotten Qian Xuemo so thoroughly. If Qian Xuemo, who has been in secret love with you for four years, knows this, he will have to be very sad.


    "The monitor of our university, Qian Xuemo." Su Meng said, "I promised him that I would go there tomorrow afternoon."


    "Qian Xuemo? Oh, come to think of it, the monitor of our university is Qian Xuemo. " Sun Lingfei knew it later and felt it suddenly on her face.


    Su Meng''s face puffed. She was speechless in her heart. She once again thought that if Qian Xuemo knew it, he would be sad to death.


    "Let''s do it together." She is still not at ease, leaving Su Meng alone. The most important thing is that she clearly feels that Su Meng''s eyes are a little strange when she only touches Li zedao for a long time. So, are you excited?


    Su Meng is excited. Sun Lingfei certainly doesn''t care. Anyway, Li zedao already has so many women, and it''s nothing to have another Su Meng. Besides, if Su Meng really comes in, she will have a partner. After all, she is not so familiar with other women of Li zedao, is she?


    On the other hand, if Su Meng is really excited, sun Lingfei also thinks that it''s too normal. Li zedao has that kind of charm. It''s OK not to touch or get close to him. At first glance, he is a handsome guy, nothing. But close to a touch It''s over. It''s directly poisoned, and it''s almost a drug-free poison.


    Sun Lingfei feels that even people with such a high vision are attracted to her, not to mention Su Meng, a little woman who has just been lovelorn and needs a man''s warm embrace.


    Therefore, she doesn''t mind helping Su Meng create some opportunities. As for whether Su Meng can take that step and whether Li zedao will accept her, sun Lingfei can''t guarantee. So she is only responsible for creating some opportunities. As for the rest, let''s leave it to time and fate.


    That night, the two friends whispered, chatted very late, and then fell asleep.


    At the same time, a room in a courtyard was still on.


    There is a picture on the east wall of this small room. It shows a Taoist who looks so immortal. There is a incense table in front of the painting. Three fragrant sticks inserted on the censer send out incense mist and curl up, making the whole room filled with a strong but strange fragrance. At the same time, beside the censer, there is an old looking eight trigrams.


    In front of the incense table, an old man sat cross legged, his eyes closed, breathing evenly and motionless. His posture was similar to those martial arts masters who were breathing and meditating in the movie.


    If Li zedao could show up in this room now, he would recognize at a glance that this old man was the old man who tried to steal when he was kicked away in the evening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    For a long time, the old man slowly opened his eyes, looking at the fragrance on the incense table, eyes flashing sharp light.


    "My accomplishments have finally recovered." He took a deep breath and murmured to himself, "but compared with the original cultivation, it''s still too far away."


    After pondering for a while, the old man stretched out his right hand, picked up the eight trigrams on the incense table, put them in his palm and took a deep breath. Then he closed his eyes and mumbled to himself. At the same time, his left hand was still doing the action of pinching fingers and calculating. It seemed that he was reciting some old mantra and calculating something.


    For a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, and his old face was full of strange smile: "after waiting for five long Jiazi, the transmission array in the nameless hole will be opened again, and the successor of Tianji scroll also appeared. Heaven helps me, heaven helps me."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the hypnosis of Tianji tujuan, Li zedao gets up at dawn, stretches, goes into the bathroom to wash, and then goes into the kitchen to help sun Lingfei and Su Meng prepare breakfast.


    There are not many dishes in the fridge, but there is a little flour. It can be imagined that sun Lingfei seldom cooks. Even if he does, it''s probably dark cooking.


    At the moment, Li zedao took out some flour and began to make noodles. After making noodles, he skillfully began to pull up noodles. After a while, a bunch of fine and vigorous noodles appeared on the chopping board.


    After finishing noodles, Li zedao Kashi transferred to noodle soup. There was no such thing as thick soup and soup treasure. It was impossible to boil a large pot of soup like a hotel and put it there every day. So he beat only two eggs and cut only one tomato to make do with it.


    But ultimately beyond the kitchen god''s cooking skills in there, so even a simple tomato and egg soup, but also overflowing aroma.


    After boiling the soup, Li zedao turns off the heat and doesn''t worry about cooking noodles. After sun Lingfei and Su Meng get up, it''s not too late to be down there. Of course, Li zedao doesn''t plan to wake them up either. On the surface, he is snoring, but in fact, his perception ability is so strong that he can''t hide anything from his ears. So he knows very well that sun zedao fell asleep yesterday Ling Fei kisses the saliva on his face, and knows that the two women don''t fall asleep until after midnight. What''s more, they also have many beautiful actions and topics.


    Li zedao is a very simple person, so he said he really does not understand what they mean.


    When he left the kitchen and sat back on the sofa, Li zedao lay down again, took out the "secret map" and continued to look through it. Then he was so sleepy that his eyelids began to fight again. At this time, the door of the room was opened and a loud yawn came.


    Li zedao looked back, the next second, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Su Meng appears in the room, eyes closed, yawning.


    Of course, it''s nothing. After all, yawning is a normal thing. But what''s abnormal is that her whole body is not white, and what she shouldn''t see is clear. Therefore, Li zedao was stunned decisively.


    Li zedao is a gentleman, so he quickly moved his eyes away, thinking that this woman will not be lovelorn, so her brain is not normal, right?


    After yawning, Su Meng made a sweet voice as if she were talking in her sleep No, I''m going to wet the bed... "


    Then step out and walk in the direction of Li zedao''s sofa.


    Li zedao is even more stupid. What the hell is this woman doing? What''s wrong with your brain? Or Trying to seduce yourself?


    Are you kidding? Are you the kind of person who will be seduced? no


    Seeing Su Meng walk to the sofa, her body naturally bumps into the sofa, and then rolls directly in the sofa with a cry. At the same time, Li zedao, who was sitting there and could hold the white body with a hand, is a beast. He has already avoided it, just like a snake.


    "Ouch..." Su Meng screams out, and the whole person wakes up.


    First she looked around in confusion, and finally her eyes were opposite to Li zedao''s strange eyes. She was slightly stunned, and her brain was a little confused.


    Why open your eyes and see him? Are you dreaming? Did you dream about him?


    "Well I didn''t actually see anything Li zedao is very guilty of said, and then quickly turned around.


    Nothing? Su Meng was stunned again. Suddenly, she felt a little cold, and then bowed her head.


    Then, her eyes suddenly became round, and her eyes seemed to roll out at any time. Her mouth opened wider, and the next second was "ah..." A shrill scream came out of her mouth.


    Then, looking up at Li zedao''s back with a red face and panic, he tried to block his exposure to the spring light in the air in a hurry. His voice trembled, "you You You... "


    Li zedao is helpless and aggrieved. What are you? Your sister, you''re scaring me out of heart disease, OK? And if I were you, I would run back to my room now.Hearing the news, sun Lingfei yawned and walked out of the room, rubbing his eyes: "in the morning, what are you shouting, let me sleep..."


    Then her eyes widened as if to hell.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Su Meng''s face turned red. The grievance and even tears rolled in her eyes. Sun Lingfei was heartless and smiling.


    "Feifei, it''s your fault that you still laugh If you hadn''t stripped me naked like that last night? I Still laughing I hate you so much... " Su Meng is so angry by sun Lingfei that her nostrils are smoking. Her big eyes with tears stare at sun Lingfei.


    She has a problem. She sleepwalks occasionally.


    Usually, she lives alone in the small apartment she rents. The bathroom of the hut is outside, so occasionally she sleepwalks out to use the bathroom.


    This morning, she made that mistake. She thought she was still in the small apartment she rented, so she got out of bed and opened the door to go to the toilet.


    And then, in the morning, the scene that made her feel so humiliated that she couldn''t be humiliated any more.


    She sleepwalks to the sofa. What''s more important is that Li zedao sleeps on the sofa. What''s more important is that she doesn''t have a piece on her body.


    So, it''s all gone!


    "All right, all right, stop laughing, stop laughing." Sun Lingfei saw Su Meng really anxious, hastened to work hard to restrain his smile.


    "What do you say? It''s a shame. " Su Meng was in tears.


    "It''s OK. Didn''t zedao just say that? He didn''t see anything Sun Lingfei quickly comforted her.


    "You believe it." Su Meng is furious.


    "I believe it." Sun Lingfei was so guilty that he said, "you don''t know, that guy is not as good as a beast. He won''t take a look at it even if he has good looks, so you can rest assured Otherwise, you should let the dog look at it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Meng wants to cry. Do you have such a comforting mother?


    "It''s really no good. Let him be responsible for you. In this way, let him be responsible for you. You have to be responsible. What''s the point?" Sun Lingfei said, "or, let him also let you watch, so you don''t lose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to hell. " Su Meng has more tears. She thinks that sun Lingfei is saying something ironic. How can he be held responsible? Look at his body It''s bullshit. So, I have to admit bad luck.


    Outside came Li zedao. It seemed that nothing had happened. He said in a calm voice: "the noodles are ready. Come out and eat."


    "Well, go out to eat, if you still can''t swallow this breath, I''ll let him lie down and let you beat him hard, do you think it''s ok?" Sun Lingfei smiles and comforts again.


    "Come on, it''s not his fault. It''s bad luck for me." Su Meng''s face was full of tears. She had to admit her bad luck.


    A few minutes later, the two walked out of the room. Su Meng naturally lowered her head, and her face was red. She did not dare to look at Li zedao.


    "What are you doing? It smells good!" Sun Lingfei looked at the bowls of steaming noodles on the table, and his eyes were already bright.


    Li zedao looked at her greedy face and said with a smile: "Li zedao, that Anyway, you just need to know that this is the teacher of the legendary Kitchen God, which is what I made. "


    Li zedao originally wanted to learn from the little master, saying that the little master made XXX, but he couldn''t think of a name.


    "To die, isn''t it a bowl of better noodles? Even the kitchen god has come out. If you are really the teacher of the kitchen god, then I am the teacher of the kitchen god. " Sun Lingfei directly threw Li zedao a sanitary eye, but smelling the aroma, he couldn''t help but move his fingers. It seems that this guy is quite skilled.


    Aggrieved, shy, embarrassed, and with an inexplicable mood in her heart, Su Meng felt that her stomach began to growl after smelling the aroma. She thought that she would not be able to eat this morning or even all day.


    At the moment, they sat down on the chair. Sun Lingfei picked up the chopsticks, put a little face in his mouth, chewed two mouthfuls gently, and then looked up at Li zedao with a dumb expression: "did you really do it?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you think?" Li zedao said, "isn''t it very good?"


    "Well, it''s far from me." Sun Lingfei turned her lips. Although it was delicious, she couldn''t give him too much face. Otherwise, the beast would not be able to find the north.


    Then, I didn''t care to speak any more, so I ate it with a big mouth.


    Seeing sun Lingfei''s exaggeration, Su Meng is also curious to pick up a noodle and put it into her mouth. Then her eyes suddenly widen and she can''t help looking up at Li zedao.


    She never thought that this boy could make noodles so delicious.


    Seeing Li Ze Dao smile at himself, Su Meng is flustered. Her face turns red again. She quickly lowers her head and starts to eat noodles.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    Although the noodles are delicious and delicious, in Su Meng''s opinion, it is the best noodles she has ever eaten, but she is still not calm. She is very depressed. Seeing him like that, she is not embarrassed or guilty, as if nothing happened. How can he do that?


    At least I''d like to apologize.


    After thinking about it, Su Meng thinks it''s better not to apologize. Apologizing means mentioning this matter again, which will only make her more embarrassed. It seems that she can only be seen as being looked at by a dog as Feifei said.


    Just when Su Meng felt aggrieved, Li zedao''s cell phone in his pocket rang. Looking at the second daughter, he said, "you eat, I''ll take a call."


    Then he got up and walked to one side, took out his mobile phone, and then reluctantly picked it up and said, "a jin of tea and 90 million are ready?"


    On the other end of the phone, director Yang''s heart is full of helplessness. How sad it is for you to say this without opening your mouth. And as soon as he mentioned tea, director Yang''s face began to smoke and his heart began to bleed. These two days, he begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. Even in the end, he didn''t want to be naughty or even threatening. He didn''t have to offend many people and owe many people. Finally, he got together a jin of tea.


    "The tea is ready. I''ll send it to you later, and another 90 million will be paid into the account you left before." Director Yang is very depressed said. I think I''m really cheap. Why bet with him? I''m so embarrassed and passive now.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "don''t pass off inferior tea as good, give me other tea, or I will have this memory, that..."


    "Go away, who am I? Will it depend on your tea? " Director Yang is very arrogant and wants to say that even ten jin of tea is OK, but he knows that he will climb up the pole if he wants ten jin of tea.


    "Besides, I spent the whole night with fog, and he finally told me what he knew." Director Yang''s tone has been dignified, "fog said, Wei Fengsheng is the head of skull''s branch in China. As for when he joined skull and what strength he has, fog is not very clear."


    "In addition, this time the skeleton sent gene Superman to Huaxia people did have a plan, as for what the plan is, it''s not very clear."


    Li zedao said helplessly: "it''s the same with not saying."


    Director Yang said with a wry smile: "some of the handles of fog were caught by Wei Fengsheng, so he had to listen to him, so he can''t be regarded as a real skeleton. Naturally, he doesn''t know much about it. In addition, he installed the eavesdropper in the car to monitor you Oh, by the way, I think it''s very important to have a message. Wei Fengsheng asked him to do the thing that fog sprinkles that kind of luminous powder in the Magic Cave forest. "


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "so, Wei Fengsheng and the skeleton organization behind him want to enter the demon cave forest?"


    Gene Superman is a corpse without soul, so they have no life. Therefore, the poisonous gas in the Magic Cave forest should have no effect on gene Superman.


    So skeleton sent gene Superman to China just to enter the Magic Cave forest? If so, what is their purpose?


    Because Huang Wen talked about the prescription for cancer, so they wanted to get it? Or are there other ulterior motives?


    For a moment, Li zedao''s mind was surging.


    "I think so too. As for the real purpose of the other party, I can''t understand it." Director Yang said, "maybe you know why? After all, you''ve been in a few times and you know what''s in it. "


    Li zedao said: "I don''t know. There''s nothing special in it. I don''t want you to ask your subordinates. They''ve gone in too. They know the situation as well as I do."


    Director Yang jokingly said: "so anxious to deny, how do I think you seem to hide something?"


    "After thinking about it, I don''t want 90 million yuan, just nine Jin of tea." Li Ze said, "I''m not bad for that 90 million."


    Director Yang listened, old face slightly smoked, quickly said: "that What do you say? Oh, don''t worry. I''ll let you have that Jin of tea right now... "


    With that, director Yang quickly hung up.


    Li zedao curled his mouth. His expression was disdainful. Why did he talk to me? Scared to death, you shameless old man!


    Back at the dinner table, Li zedao was slightly shocked. He saw that the bowl of noodles that he had only eaten a few mouthfuls had gone. He was looking at sun Lingfei. He was sitting there patting his stomach with a satisfied expression. In front of her, there were two empty bowls. As for the bowl in front of Su Meng, it was also empty.


    "You''ve eaten it all? And the soup? " Li zedao was full of pride in his heart. He couldn''t help but praise himself one after another. The main reason was that he had been on the phone for less than two minutes, and the two women had eaten up the noodles God, how delicious my noodles are. Why is my cooking so good? How can I be so good?


    "Belly Can''t you be hungry? And it wasn''t all for me, so did Sue Sun Lingfei was a little embarrassed. He didn''t have any lady image? At the same time, he also betrays Su Meng decisively.The latter, with his head down, didn''t even have the courage to look at Li zedao, and hummed, "ah It''s you I put it in the bowl. "


    "Yes, but you''ve eaten it too. It''s faster than me."


    Su Meng''s head is lower and her face is redder.


    Li zedao deliberately suffered a face: "I haven''t eaten yet?"


    "I remember putting a few pieces of bread in the fridge. Go and eat them." Sun Lingfei looked at Li zedao with a guilty heart and said, "I think bread is better than noodles, isn''t it, Xiao Su?"


    "Ah, well, the bread is delicious..." The latter lowered his head and nodded gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The monitor of our university has organized a small class party. You can take your family with you. Will you come with me in the evening?" Sun Lingfei smiles at Li zedao, who is chewing bread.


    In fact, she doesn''t like that kind of occasion very much. She attended a high school reunion before. Sun Lingfei was tired of all kinds of boasting and comparisons at the reunion. This said that her boyfriend was too disheartened and her annual salary was only a few million yuan. That said that she was worried recently. Is it better to buy a BMW or a Mercedes Benz? That said I really don''t like Lv. It''s too rustic. It''s high-end Chanel. Look what I bought Sun Lingfei''s eyes were shining. Your sister, Gao Fang.


    What makes sun Lingfei want to vomit blood is that several boys want to show their love to her. That''s OK. Sun Lingfei says that he doesn''t have any work at present, so he secretly proposes maintenance This makes sun Lingfei almost kick in the past.


    Sun Lingfei has always been very low-key, so those students in the class really don''t know that her father is a big tycoon in the catering industry. She is also good at investing, earning nearly eight figures every year. She also has a red limited edition Ferrari.


    It can be said that among those students, only Su Meng, a close friend, knows the real situation of sun Lingfei. Of course, she is also very secretive and does not publicize it for sun Lingfei.


    Therefore, the evening party took Li zedao to the party, so no one would come up to him foolishly and put forward the idea of taking care of him.


    Li zedao nodded. Anyway, there was nothing to do. He went to join in the fun and asked, "where is the location?"


    Sun Lingfei blinked: "holiday village."


    "Er..." Li zedao nodded with a smile. As a matter of fact, Xiao Qiangwei has now transferred the entire * to Li zedao, so now Li zedao is naturally the behind the scenes owner of this * owned resort hotel. Sun Lingfei naturally knows this, so she winks at Li zedao.


    "Let''s see if there is a bus station or subway station nearby. If not, take a taxi." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well, I think so, too." Sun Lingfei looked at the man who knew his mind completely with a smile. He reached over and took off the crumbs from Li zedao''s chin. He looked like a gentle little wife. "Like a child, he ate to his chin."


    Su Meng saw this scene, and the deep envy flashed by. Why didn''t she meet such a man? Oh, yes, but she and he are destined to be two parallel lines, there is no possibility of intersection.


    Not to mention that he is sun Lingfei''s boyfriend, he must not have any special ideas. In addition, Su Meng can see from Li zedao''s reaction that he has no extra ideas about himself.


    "I''ve been to that place once, and I don''t think there will be a taxi when I come back, so I''ll drive." Su Meng said.


    When Su Meng went to the bathroom, sun Lingfei touched Li zedao with her elbow and asked in a low voice, "I asked you something. You can answer me honestly."


    "Well, you ask." Li zedao probably knows what this chick is going to ask.


    "In the morning, you''ve seen all of Xiao Su''s bodies, so you''re not going to be responsible?" Sun Lingfei asked.


    Li zedao wry smile: "she suddenly came out like this, I was also scared a big jump, OK? Besides, how to be responsible? You know my situation, but it''s not good for her. "


    Sun lingfeilou wrapped Li zedao''s arm, his head on his shoulder, and his small face was a little gloomy: "right."


    "She is the kind of rational person, so in less than one day, she has come out of the lovelorn, and has no nostalgia at all. Although part of the reason is that Yang Ze is really a scum, she may also be able to see a person''s character, so if she knows that I have a lot of women, and she may die at any time Nine will advise you to share with me as soon as possible. " Li zedao expressed his views.


    "I don''t want to share with you." Sun Lingfei said, "Whoever dares to let me separate from you, I will be anxious with you."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I will not just be separated from you. I believe I will be cured."


    Sun Lingfei dissatisfied, jealousy increased: "to die, this time to say you, not you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Because the party was in the evening, sun Lingfei took Li zedao out and spent most of the day shopping. Of course, this time he mainly helped Li zedao buy clothes.


    Some people in the circle of friends say that it''s a very happy thing to help the man he likes to buy clothes. Sun Lingfei also wants to try what kind of happiness it is.


    Su Meng is very witty and doesn''t follow. Instead, she says she wants to go back to the beauty salon to deal with some things. She also wants to go back to change her clothes and drive the car. Sun Lingfei follows her, but she doesn''t have to.


    "Honey, how about you come and have a look at this dress?" In a men''s clothing brand store, sun Lingfei holds a black casual shirt in his hand and looks at Li zedao. "From Miss Ben''s point of view, this one is very suitable for you."


    "Change your pants and shoes. Those who wear shirts and sports pants are stupid forks." Sun Lingfei said with a smile, and then chose a pair of matching leisure trousers and a pair of leisure shoes.


    Li zedao touched his nose and walked over to her in tears and laughter. He had already carried five more bags in his hand, which were all the clothes and trousers sun Lingfei had selected for him, and they were purchased in the same shopping mall.


    It can be seen that sun Lingfei enjoys the process of helping her boyfriend choose and buy clothes, so Li zedao also cooperates with her to change into clothes that she thinks are good-looking one after another and toss with her.


    He took the clothes, trousers and shoes that miss sun had chosen, and handed her the bag in his hand. Then Li zedao first looked at her and said that she was really good-looking. Sun Lingfei, who was so proud, said that it was nonsense? What''s worse than what Miss Ben likes? Then he urged Li zedao to change it.


    After changing into clothes, trousers and shoes, Li zedao was intoxicated with the fitting room in the fitting room for a long time, and said who this handsome guy is. How could he be so handsome? After crying, he left the changing room and appeared in front of sun Lingfei.


    Then, not only sun Lingfei''s eyes became straight, but also some other female customers in the store, as well as the sales girl''s eyes.


    This simple combination of business and leisure makes Li zedao feel especially energetic.


    "So handsome..." Sun Lingfei is a flower maniac. It''s said that the same clothes on different people bring different aesthetic feeling, even the difference between the day and the end. This is why when shopping online, some sellers ask their grandparents to ask the buyers to delete the photos on the evaluation. It''s because when they sun the photos, the original good clothes are completely blackened.


    Li zedao is obviously a very standard clothes shelf, so such a set of clothes is not too expensive to wear on him, directly wearing the effect of a dress.


    At this time, Li zedao looks so sunny and handsome, especially the deep eyes that seem to speak, as if they can penetrate other people''s hearts.


    So, it''s not only sun Lingfei who is crazy about flowers, but also some brave people who directly stare at Li zedao with fiery eyes.


    Even, a plump and sexy young woman came directly to Li zedao and gave him a wink: "handsome guy, I''m just going to buy a dress for my little brother. My little brother''s body shape is similar to yours. Please give me a try."


    "Er..."


    Li zedao hasn''t had time to say anything. Sun Lingfei, whose face is pulled, has already come over. He holds Li zedao''s arm in his arms, looks at the young woman with a cold face and says, "sorry, my husband doesn''t have time."


    "Well What a pity. " The young woman couldn''t help but be disappointed. She smiles at Li zedao and turns to leave.


    "Asshole, I can''t hold it when I see people with big breasts, can I?" Sun Lingfei''s tone was too sour, but his eyes were full of strange looks.


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry: "you think too much."


    Sun Lingfei stretched out his hand to help Li zedao straighten the neckline, and then whispered, "but it''s really handsome..."


    "So you''re not going to have another nosebleed, are you?" Li zedao pretends to be nervous.


    "To die I want to eat you. " Sun Lingfei showed his teeth on purpose.


    "Come on, it''s stupid not to eat." Li zedao said with an ambiguous smile, "why don''t you stop shopping and go back..."


    "To die..." Sun Lingfei was so ashamed that he gave Li zedao a white look, and then he was very jealous and said, "change it quickly. It''s too handsome, so it''s too dangerous. The women around you look at you like they want to eat you."


    During the whole morning and noon, sun Lingfei helped Li zedao buy more than a dozen clothes, which made him addicted. He drove back to put away the clothes he bought, and then came out again. This time, instead of driving, he took a taxi.


    Then, sun Lingfei calls Su Meng and asks her to come out for dinner.


    "Wait for me. I''ll pick you up." Su Meng said on the phone that she knows sun Lingfei''s temperament and likes to keep a low profile, but does not like publicity. Therefore, no one among those classmates knows that her conditions are so good except her, so it''s not appropriate for her to drive by.


    Less than half an hour later, Su Meng appeared in her low-key white Volkswagen Polo beside sun Lingfei and Li zedao, who were waiting there. At this time, Su Meng also changed into a set of fashionable clothes that set off her figure. Her face was also slightly powdered and looked fit.Sun Lingfei and Li zedao didn''t change into the new clothes they bought. Instead, they were dressed in simple sportswear. Going to such a high-end place for a party with such a dress was naturally out of place, but sun Lingfei didn''t care, and Li zedao didn''t care.


    "Come on, I know a place where the steak is delicious. I''ll take you there." Su Meng said with a smile.


    After sun Lingfei got on the bus, she looked at Su Meng with a smile and said, "Xiao Su, be honest and tell me that if you are so beautiful, you don''t want to take any of your classmates, do you? Oh, I remember. Isn''t it Qian Xuemo? I remember when I was in college, you looked at Qian Xuemo strangely. "


    "To die, Qian Xuemo looks at you strangely." Su Meng can''t laugh or cry. I thought, I still want to take your boyfriend, but it''s almost impossible, unless You broke up, I have a chance to chase.


    Just now, she noticed Li zedao''s eyes, with a smile, so peaceful, and didn''t mean to be surprised by her dress, so Su Meng has to sigh that this boy doesn''t have himself in his eyes, even if he looks so good, or even in nature ''s garb.


    Where does Su Meng know that Li zedao is surrounded by all kinds of beauties, so even if she is well dressed, in Li zedao''s eyes, it is just like that.


    Li zedao was also interested in talking about some interesting things in college. Then he probably knew that when he was in college, Su Meng liked Qian Xuemo, but Qian Xuemo liked sun Lingfei, and sun Lingfei was regarded as a private property by Wei Fengsheng.


    In fact, this also has an advantage, that is, during the whole university period, no one dare to tease or even provoke sun Lingfei, let alone express their feelings. They are afraid of being killed by the arrogant and domineering Wei.


    A few minutes later, the car stopped in front of an elegant restaurant.


    "Here it is." Su Meng looked back at sun Lingfei and Li zedao and said with a smile.


    Li zedao looked at the restaurant and his face was slightly strange. He felt that he was really predestined with the restaurant. He came here three times and met the same blind date girl. Then he met qingxuzi in the restaurant.


    I''m afraid there''s no place, so Su Meng has already set a place on the Internet on her way here, so after entering, a waiter immediately comes to lead them to the reserved place.


    After sitting down, Li zedao''s eyes inadvertently looked to his left, and his expression became strange again.


    Blind date girl! He met that blind date girl again! Li zedao thinks that he and that woman are really predestined. Buddha said that 500 times of looking back in his previous life can get the chance of passing by in this life, so how many times did he have to look back with this woman in his last life? I''m afraid you''re going to have to stare down, right?


    At the same time, I also feel that this woman''s spirit of not giving up is really moving. It''s really a failure after failure. The spirit of getting up from where you fall is really worth learning Why choose this restaurant every time?


    , like the previous three times, the woman was dressed up very much, and the perfume on her body was very strong. So though Li Zedao''s table was quite far away from the woman''s seat, Li Zedao still smelled it, and even pungent.


    "it doesn''t smell bad, so it needs a lot of perfume to cover it up." After Li zedao sat down, he slandered secretly.


    At the same time, the man who was on a blind date with a blind date turned his head unintentionally. Li zedao saw his side face clearly. Then, his eyes widened slightly, his face muscles pulled decisively, and his face was even more strange. This was the old thief who was kicked by himself yesterday and was stimulated by sun Lingfei to show his knife to hurt others.


    At this time, the old man was dressed as a successful person with a very calm smile on his face, so he not only looked a few years younger, but also had the style of a successful person.


    But even if you are a few years younger, you are still in your early fifties. It is enough to be the father of this blind date woman.


    It seems that this blind date woman has failed too many times before, so the age requirement for men has been lowered to the point of calming people I guess as long as you have money, right?


    Looking at the blind date girl, he smiles like a flower. Looking at the old man''s eyes is like looking at Song Yu and pan an. It can be imagined that the old thief must have made a special identity for himself.


    Of course, Li zedao is willing to believe that if we are together in the end, it must be true love, which has nothing to do with money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Li zedao feels funny in his heart, but he doesn''t want to talk about it any more. He takes his eyes back and asks sun Lingfei to order a steak for him. Then he listens to sun Lingfei and Su Meng continue to talk about all kinds of interesting things that happened when they went to school.


    What Li zedao didn''t know was that a few meters away, the old thief with his back to him had a faint smile on his face. When he accepted the woman''s ambiguous eyes and the words of worship, his mouth slightly tilted up a little, and his eyes were burning.


    Of course, the old thief didn''t look back at Li zedao. Instead, he looked at the blind date girl with a faint smile and said, "this is some of my basic information. It''s not too good, and I''m much older than you. Look..."


    "I think Very good, I like older than me, just like the old wine, mellow and delicious, intoxicating! Older people have rich social experience and know how to hurt people. Besides, you look very young. " The face of the blind date girl has just the right embarrassment.


    The principal cadres at the department level retire, and their monthly pension is very expensive. His wife and children died in a car accident a few years ago. Now he is the only one left in the family. The most important thing is that there is a courtyard in Yanjing. You know, the value of any courtyard in that area is calculated in billions.


    How many years can the old man live? It''ll be all your own.


    Therefore, the blind date girl can''t be satisfied with the old man any more. Even after that, she has made plans in her mind. If the old man can satisfy himself, it will be better. If he can''t get old, it will be OK. Just go out and look for Xiaobai Lian.


    The old thief nodded with a smile and said, "you just said how old are you?"


    "My birthday is in the middle of February." The woman said with a charming smile. She is very confident about her appearance. In fact, she only looks twenty-seven or eighty-eight at most, so she doesn''t believe that she can''t be fascinated by this old man.


    The old man nodded, his eyes closed, and fell on the cup in front of him. He muttered a few words, but he didn''t know what he was muttering about. Then his eyes fell on the woman again, and his face was full of regret: "I don''t think we are so suitable, because our zodiac and eight characters are incompatible. If we are forced together, we will be greatly hurt. What''s wrong So I''m sorry. "


    The smile on the woman''s face was instantly stiff. The corners of her mouth gave a few violent puffs, and she couldn''t help asking: "you Can you tell fortune? "


    The old thief laughed awkwardly and nodded: "I''ve known something about it, so I''m sorry. If you''re reluctant to get together, you''ll have a disaster."


    "I''m sick. I''ve been dying for a long time. I''ve wasted so much time." The woman flew into a rage, glared at the old man, picked up the bag and left.


    Li zedao, who is eating the steak with his head down, feels that there is an excessive aroma. He subconsciously looks up and looks at the woman with an angry face.


    As soon as the woman saw Li zedao, her eyes were directly staring round. She immediately remembered the scene before, and quickly moved her eyes away. As if she didn''t see Li zedao, she left in a hurry.


    Li zedao smiles and looks at the old thief who is sitting there drinking water with a cup. It seems that this blind date has collapsed again.


    Halfway through the meal, sun Lingfei and Su Meng make an appointment to get up and go to the bathroom together. At the same time, the old thief seems to have finished his meal and stands up to leave.


    When he saw Li zedao sitting there, his face changed slightly. Then he seemed to be thinking about something and came towards him.


    As the footsteps approached, Li zedao raised his head and looked at the old man who was coming towards him. The latter gave an embarrassed but friendly smile, saying that he didn''t mean anything.


    "Thank you for your kindness yesterday, otherwise I would have to stay in the hospital for a few days." When he came to him, the old thief looked at Li zedao''s face, nodded slightly and said.


    Then the more I look at the other side''s face, the old man''s heart has been slightly shocked a few times, something is wrong, the young man''s body is not right.


    Li zedao nodded and joked: "is a blind date coming? Or What are you going to do? "


    The old man laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m actually the descendant of kongkongmen in the legend, which has been broken up for a long time. The purpose of our school is to steal the rich and help the poor. So when we look for the target, we are very particular about it. We never do things that make things worse, but we do a lot of things that help us in the snow."


    "Well So you are the so-called grand theft Li zedao was stunned. It was the first time that he heard that a thief was so righteous. It was as if he was sorry to heaven and earth for not stealing other people''s property.


    The old man nodded: "you can understand that, too."


    Li zedao doesn''t know what to say.


    "Young man, thank you for your kindness, so I owe you a favor, so I think it''s necessary to remind you. " The old man had a dignified face.


    "Oh, remind me of what?" Li zedao asked curiously, but he didn''t think so.


    "I''ve learned the art of Qihuang, and I know how to look, smell, and listen. I can see your face, young man. It seems that your body is in trouble I don''t know if I''m right? Please forgive me if it''s still wrong. " Said the old man.Li zedao''s face changed slightly, got up, looked at the old man and said, "please sit down, sir."


    Li zedao knew that there was something wrong with his body through his face, so he clearly knew that the old man was not as simple as he saw on the surface, and he was polite now.


    Of course, there is a sense of vigilance. After all, I don''t know the real origin of the old man.


    "Thank you." The old man nodded, sat down in the empty seat beside Li zedao, and said sincerely, "can I help you feel your pulse?"


    "Please, sir." Li zedao quickly reached out his hand.


    The old man nodded and put his finger on Li zedao''s pulse. His eyes narrowed slightly. Then his eyes widened slightly. He looked at Li zedao in amazement and released his pulse.


    "Young man, with your breath, you are the legendary master of returning to nature However, you can''t be regarded as a master of returning to nature in the true sense Of course, it''s estimated that you have your own adventures, young people, so it''s nothing. The key is that there is a breath of cold and poison in your body. Although it''s temporarily suppressed, there are signs of loosening. If it breaks out completely, then... "


    The old man shook his head, his expression was full of emotion, a look of envy.


    Li Zedao as like as two peas in the mind, the old thief is almost the same as master, who is just before the death of the son. So the unknown source or origin is very simple.


    "Sir, is there a way out?" Li zedao took a deep breath and asked.


    The old man frowned, as if he was thinking about something, and finally said, "there is only one way to resolve this extremely vicious anger, I know."


    "Yes, sir." Li zedao quickly said that he felt his heartbeat sped up inexplicably.


    "Comprehend the legendary treasure of Taoism" Tianji tujuan "..."


    "Er..." The muscle on Li zedao''s face pulled off slightly.


    "Once understood, then the violent Qi in your body may be solved." The old man shook his head and said, "but there are two problems. The first one is that Tianji tujuan has been lost for a long time, and no one knows its whereabouts. Maybe there is no such book in the world. The second one is that even if you have Tianji tujuan, if you want to understand it thoroughly, you have to go to a special place, or you can read it When you are sleeping, you will feel as if you are reading the book of heaven, sleepy and unable to resist. "


    "Er..." Li zedao''s face was even more muscular. His heart beat faster. Then he asked, "I don''t know where that place is."


    Of course, he would not foolishly tell the old thief of unknown origin that the legendary Taoist treasure "Tianji tujuan" is in my hands, and I still use it to treat insomnia now, the effect is good.


    "Immortal cave in legend, nameless cave." The old man shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly where the nameless hole is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart has already set off a huge wave.


    So, the two methods mentioned by master can only be regarded as one? That is to have to be in a special place, that is, nameless hole, in order to understand the mystery scroll?


    "Heaven is jealous of talents, but don''t be too pressured. Maybe you can get God''s favor, let you get the secret map and find the nameless hole. However, if my diagnosis is correct, young man, you still have a year to go."


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly.


    The old man shook his head, looked at Li zedao and said with emotion, "please take care. I''ll go back first."


    "Thank you, sir." Li zedao took a deep breath and got up to see him off.


    Sun Lingfei and Su Meng come out of the bathroom and see Li zedao talking to an old man from a distance. They vaguely feel that the old man seems familiar, but they don''t think much about it.


    When they got back to their seats, the old man got up and left. Before leaving, he gave sun Lingfei and Su Meng a friendly smile.


    "Who is it?" Sun Lingfei sat down and asked curiously, "some of them look familiar."


    "It''s like The old thief who showed his knife yesterday, right Su Meng''s eyes drew back from the old man''s back, looked at Li zedao and asked.


    Li zedao smiles and nods: "that''s him."


    "Ah? Come out and steal again? " Full of a sense of justice, sun Lingfei is furious and wants Li zedao to beat him up again.


    Li zedao shook his head and said: "it''s not to steal, but to have a blind date."


    "Blind date?" Su Meng and sun Lingfei look at each other.


    Li zedao''s heart is still rolling waves, deep in the eyes, there is an inexplicable light flashing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    Su Meng has almost the right time. When she takes sun Lingfei and Li zedao to drive to the resort at the foot of a mountain in the suburb, the time comes to 5:40 p.m., which is not far from the appointed time of 6:00.


    After parking the car in the parking lot at the gate of the hotel, Su Meng takes the lead to walk in, while sun Lingfei takes Li zedao''s hand behind him.


    "Do you have the feeling of a big boss making a micro inspection?" Sun Lingfei looked up at Li zedao with a smile and whispered.


    "Do you have the feeling of the landlady''s Micro dress inspection?" Li zedao was unable to respond. In fact, although he is the behind the scenes owner of the resort, he does not participate in any operation and management at all. All decisions and senior appointments are made by his mother, Xiao rose. Therefore, he does not know whether the person in charge of the resort is male or female, and whether it is always young.


    "To die..." Sun Lingfei smiles like a flower, and her heart is very sweet. What she cares about is not how much the resort hotel is worth, but the relationship with Li zedao.


    Although there are many women around Li zedao, they are treated equally. There is no difference in size or first come first served. Sun Lingfei is very satisfied with this.


    At this time, in the hotel hall of the resort, there are many people waiting there, chatting in groups. Whether they are men or women, they are obviously well dressed. Men are like successful people, while women are like ladies, such as Li zedao and sun Lingfei, who wear sports clothes directly. It''s really not true.


    So standing with these people, sun Lingfei and Li zedao seem so out of place.


    After seeing Su Meng and sun Lingfei come in, those people say hello one after another. It can be imagined that sun Lingfei and Su Meng are still very popular, especially Su Meng, who used to be a life committee member, often organizes class activities with the monitor, so she is more popular than sun Lingfei.


    Sun Lingfei generously introduced his boyfriend Li zedao to them. Li zedao said hello to them with a faint smile on his face. At the same time, he could clearly feel each other''s eyes, which were either hypocritical or disdainful. He didn''t care so much at the moment. Anyway, he just came to have a meal No, at least three meals. According to Su Meng, the program will be arranged tonight and tomorrow, and the party will end tomorrow night. That is to say, we have to stay here for another night.


    Of course, Qian Xuemo, the organizer of the party, paid all the expenses.


    After a simple greeting, Su Meng chatted with several classmates who had a good relationship with her. Sun Lingfei, who was always careless but often solitary, took Li zedao to a side seat and sat down. Then he murmured, "it seems that they are all familiar faces."


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "what meaning?"


    "It means that all the students present seem to be former classmates." Sun Lingfei muttered.


    "Well No strange faces? "


    Sun Lingfei thought about it seriously, looked at the people again, and then shook his head: "it seems not. Although he can''t name it, he has some impression."


    "So you brought your family here? So I''m the only outsider? " Li zedao''s face muscles pulled. He was always shy and introverted. At this time, he was more or less embarrassed and didn''t adapt.


    As a matter of fact, there are not too many students with their families at the reunion. After all, the main purpose of the reunion is to reminisce Of course, now it''s more about boasting and showing off all kinds of dazzle, which has changed its flavor. If you bring your family here, you have to take care of their emotions and introduce them to each other. You are so tired that how can you boast freely?


    Even, sometimes, the student union is still a cover for the appointment, let alone let the family know.


    In short, if you really take your family with you, you can''t play with each other.


    So although Qian Xuemo said that he could take his family with him, it was a polite saying. These people filtered out his sentence by default and just regarded it as a joke, so in the end, no one took his family with him.


    Of course, except for sun Lingfei.


    She doesn''t want to separate from Li zedao for a second now, so she brings him directly.


    "It seems to be." Sun Lingfei looked at Li zedao''s helpless face. One of them couldn''t help being happy. There were two deep dimples on his face, smiling and comforting. "Anyway, even if Qian Xuemo said that he couldn''t take his family, I would take you, or I wouldn''t take part in it. How pitiful I am to leave you at home alone No, how pathetic you are. Anyway, it''s good for you to regard this as an inspection, or to stay in a five-star hotel for free for one night. The most important thing is that you are so cheeky that you won''t feel embarrassed, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is helpless. Why does no one believe that he is shy and thin skinned?


    Before long, there were three or five groups of students who were chatting about something. They were in a commotion, and they welcomed each other towards the entrance of the hall.


    Li zedao looked up and saw a brave man come in. The man looked 25-6 years old, but it gave people a kind of mature and sophisticated feeling. His cheeks are very handsome, his hair is carefully combed, and he wears a pair of rimless glasses on his nose, which makes him have a strong gentle atmosphere.Wearing a tailored black suit and a black shirt. There is no tie. The top two buttons are loose, giving people a casual and natural feeling.


    His face is like a smile bathing in the spring breeze. He greets the students who are gathering towards him, giving people a feeling of being very close to nature.


    It gives people the feeling that this is a person who has good taste and knows how to get along with others. When you get along with him, you will feel very comfortable.


    "He is Qian Xuemo." Sun Lingfei glanced at each other, looked back at Li zedao and said.


    "Very handsome." Li zedao smiles and nods. Just from what he saw, Li zedao knew that this guy was not difficult and simple. At least he had a good way of dealing with people.


    Of course, if you throw tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands to invite your classmates to such a luxurious resort hotel for a big dinner, you will also be very popular with your classmates.


    "Yes? I think it''s far worse than you. " Sun Lingfei looked at Li zedao and said, "I''m not as handsome as you are."


    Li zedao was so happy that he thought he had found a bosom friend: "I think so, too."


    "What a shame." Sun Lingfei said with a smile, white Li zedao one eye, big eyes are like water in general.


    "I''m sorry, as the monitor and the initiator of this party, I should have arrived early, but there''s something I need to deal with in the hotel, so I''m delayed..." Qian Xuemo explained politely. He glanced at sun Lingfei and the strange man sitting there with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. A strange chill in his eyes swept by and soon returned to normal.


    "Ha ha, who didn''t know that your monitor Qian is now the deputy manager of this five-star resort hotel, with an annual salary of several million yuan. It''s right to be busy." One of the girls said with a smile to Qian Xuemo Yingying. It seems that she deliberately raised the volume, as if to show off something.


    As a result, many students began to praise, they originally only knew that Qian Xuemo, the son of heaven, was employed by a large group before he graduated. It is said that the salary was still very high. At that time, many students who were full of confusion and fear about the future were envious.


    I didn''t expect that in just over a year, he became the deputy manager of the five-star resort hotel with an annual salary of several million yuan. It''s really irritating.


    Because the voice is not small, so sun Lingfei also heard, so she looked at Li zedao strangely and whispered: "so, you are Qian Xuemo''s boss."


    "Keke, you are still the landlady. Keep a low profile." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I hate it." Sun Lingfei smiles like a flower. She reaches over and pinches Li zedao''s waist.


    Qian Xuemo glanced at sun Lingfei''s side, then said with a smile: "then let''s get together and see if all the people are here."


    Su Meng took a look at the boy who used to like him silently for a period of time, but now his mind is gone. Then she turned back to sun Lingfei and said, "Feifei, assemble."


    I can''t help but take another look at Li zedao. I can''t help but scold myself. Su Meng, don''t think about things.


    Sun Lingfei waves her hand to Su Meng, saying that she knows. Then she pulls Li zedao''s hand and approaches her.


    "Feifei, long time no see." Came to the front, Qian Xuemo looked at sun Lingfei, said with a smile, eyes increasingly hot, more than a year no see, she is still the same, not changed at all.


    "Hello, monitor Qian." Sun Lingfei nodded, not warm, not impolite, Li zedao pulled to do his own initiative to introduce, "my boyfriend, Li zedao."


    "Hello, welcome." Qian Xuemo''s eyes fell on Li zedao, gave him a smile, and then extended his hand to Li zedao warmly. He took the opportunity to step forward, as if two people''s bodies were sticking together. Then he whispered in Li zedao''s ear: "look at your clothes I don''t think you can give Feifei happiness, so for Feifei''s happiness, I decided to compete with you. "


    Qian Xuemo''s face is like bathing in the spring breeze. He warmly holds the hand of the only "outsider" brought by sun Lingfei, just like seeing a close friend he hasn''t seen for a long time. Moreover, his voice is very small, and his lips don''t move, so no one thinks about it. He even says this kind of words to Li zedao


    so we all think that Qian Xuemo is a good friend The host is very hospitable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    Qian Xuemo, with an enviable handsome appearance and a good job, is naturally favored by many young girls. But over the years, he has always been single and has not accepted any girls. That''s because there is a girl in his heart, who he loved as soon as he met.


    However, Wei Fengsheng, a classmate, is too overbearing. With his life experience there, Qian Xuemo can''t afford to be provoked, so he can only put this love in his heart.


    And now, if sun Lingfei''s boyfriend is Wei Fengsheng, then forget it. What Qian Xuemo can do is to continue to bury that love in his heart.


    But it''s not Wei Fengsheng, but a boy who doesn''t know where to come from. And judging from his clothes, the boy''s life is very bad.


    How can such a person bring happiness to Feifei?


    The most important point is that the poor boy is in love with sun Lingfei, but he is still alive. He doesn''t lack arms and legs, and his pretty face hasn''t been trampled. So the only explanation is that Wei Fengsheng no longer bothers sun Lingfei, and he doesn''t take it as his personal property. So Qian Xuemo''s mind is completely active, He firmly thought that his best opportunity to express his love to sun Lingfei had arrived.


    Therefore, Qian Xuemo took this opportunity to quietly express his feelings in the ears of the poor boy. More accurately, he was fighting against the poor boy.


    As for the poor boy''s reaction, Qian Xuemo was looking forward to it. As soon as his face changed, he yelled angrily and even started directly? Or smile as did not hear, in fact, the heart is seriously hurt and stimulated? Or do you dare not say a word of bullshit and then quickly find a way to take sun Lingfei away?


    Of course, no matter what the boy''s reaction is, Qian Xuemo''s expectation is expectation, but he doesn''t care so much. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. He just wants to use the boy''s mouth to express his constant love for sun Lingfei for more than five years.


    Even better, if the boy is too suspicious and asks sun Lingfei what he thinks sun Lingfei has with him, and then quarrels with him. What Qian Xuemo wants to see most is this result.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted a little, even if judging people by their appearance, why should they choose people by their clothes? Is it true that those who are dressed a little less can''t live, rather than keeping a low profile? Instead of dressing like this, just for comfort? Should we be ridiculed, looked down upon and severely punished? Told you can''t afford your woman, so I''ll help you?


    Li zedao thinks that this man is really stupid. He even said in front of the boss that the boss is too poor to support a woman. I''d better take care of him Li zedao is looking forward to his reaction when he learns that he is the behind the scenes owner of the resort hotel.


    However, no matter what his final reaction is, Li zedao thinks it''s better to dismiss him. This guy is really excellent, and it''s really inferior for him to stay here.


    At this moment, Qian Xuemo, who is sneering in his heart, doesn''t know that his enviable and satisfying job is gradually leaving him.


    "Thank you for the invitation." Li zedao nodded with a smile and said politely.


    Choose as if you didn''t hear anything? Qian Xuemo smiles with a faint light in his eyes. He felt that there must be a ferocious mask hidden under the mask which seemed like nothing had happened.


    However, in this case, this is indeed the most reasonable approach.


    "Have a good time later. Don''t be too formal. We are all friends." If Qian Xuemo has a point to say, there is an inexplicable smile in his eyes.


    "Yes." Li zedao nods and responds with a smile. His eyes are opposite to him. Naturally, he can clearly capture the provocation and disdain in his eyes. Now, if you sneer in your heart, don''t provoke me, or you will cry.


    Li zedao probably guessed that this guy already had plans to make himself ugly.


    Qian Xuemo smiles, and then nominates symbolically. All he has contacted in recent days have arrived. In addition, Li zedao, who is not such a popular "uninvited guest", has 18 people in total, just nine men and nine women.


    Then Qian Xuemo led the way. They got on the elevator and came to a big box in the gorgeous dining room on the second floor. At this time, on the big round table, there were many delicious dishes and drinks.


    The table was so big that eighteen people didn''t feel crowded at all.


    As if to take care of Li zedao, the only "outsider", Qian Xuemo warmly welcomed Li zedao to sit next to him.


    Li zedao was polite, but he didn''t brush Qian Xuemo''s "good intention". He sat down in the position next to him. Sun Lingfei naturally sat next to Li zedao, while Su Meng sat next to sun Lingfei. The others also found their own seats.


    Then, Qian Xuemo, the organizer of the party, got up and said a few words that were not nutritious. After pouring a toast to everyone, everyone began to chat while eating and drinking, and toasted each other. Qian Xuemo drifted around everyone. This chat, that chat, also well controlled the atmosphere of the scene.At the beginning, I was talking about the good things I used to have, but the more I got to the back, the more my brain seemed to be controlled by alcohol. My tongue became bigger, and the topic of conversation changed. I had some yellow jokes, which made the girl beside laugh wildly. At the same time, I patted him on the shoulder to let him die, or I was entangled in changing cars. I fell in love with a Mercedes Benz and a BMW I know which one to buy, or her boyfriend is so kind to her that he gave her an LV bag the day before yesterday


    All in all, the people present were quite normal. Only Li zedao, sun Lingfei and Su Meng were left. In addition, Qian Xuemo was responsible for controlling the atmosphere of the scene.


    The students boasted over there. He was smiling and echoed. The girls gave him a wink. He accepted it with a smile. It can be seen that he had a good amount of wine. After drinking a lot of wine, his face was still normal and didn''t mean more.


    Sitting next to Li zedao, sun Lingfei murmurs in Li zedao''s ear. She knows that it will be like this. Once pure people are no longer pure, and once pure people are no longer pure.


    "Look at that girl, what''s her name Forget it. Anyway, she is quiet in my impression, but now... "


    Li zedao took a look at the girl sun Lingfei said, and recognized her. She was the girl who revealed to everyone that Qian Xuemo was the deputy manager of the five-star resort hotel, earning millions a year. At this time, the girl''s face turned red, and her coquettish smile kept on. She threw all kinds of flattery, especially at Qian Xuemo, who had thrown no less than ten Mo is still calm, but the others are directly fascinated by her eyes.


    "And the boy, what''s his name Or forget... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is really worried. If these people forget their names when they know sun Lingfei, will they just roll up their sleeves and hit people.


    "Anyway, in my impression, he was very upright and despised Wei Fengsheng, who was rich and powerful at home, but now, alas..."


    At this time, when Qian Xuemo banged a cup with the boy, the smile on the boy''s face was flattering, and he looked at what Qian Xuemo said with bowing eyes. You don''t have to think about it. I hope Qian Xuemo can help introduce a better job. After Qian Xuemo nodded his head with a smile, the boy was so excited that his face turned red that he made Qian Xuemo feel free. Then he offered three glasses of wine.


    Of course, during this period, someone came over and planned to have a drink with sun Lingfei. Sun Lingfei politely laughed and said that he had a stomachache and was not suitable for drinking, so he used juice instead.


    She is a beautiful woman and the president of the Taekwondo Association of the school. In addition, the impression she gave them in the past was that sun Lingfei had a bad temper and would really start beating people, so no one would coax them into changing wine or anything.


    As for Su Meng, the reason she is looking for is the same as sun Lingfei. She is not very comfortable and is not suitable for drinking. Sun Lingfei will testify, and no one will embarrass her.


    Li zedao, as an "outsider", except for Qian Xuemo''s warm chat with him from time to time, who seems to have no nutrition and a toast to Li zedao, spent most of his time eating all kinds of delicious food that sun Lingfei had brought him, and then sun Lingfei happily wiped off the greasy corner of his mouth with a paper towel.


    Li zedao is eating like a starving ghost. This scene falls into these people''s eyes. Naturally, it''s contemptuous and disdainful. Where did the country bumpkin come from? It''s embarrassing here.


    When sun Lingfei was so happy to help the country bumpkin wipe his mouth, several boys, including Qian Xuemo, were upset. They all thought how a good flower could be put on the cow dung.


    Su Meng spent more time with emotion, admiration, and wishful thinking. She secretly turned her eyes around sun Lingfei and fell on Li zedao. She knew that she couldn''t and would not get any results, but Most of the time, people just can''t control themselves, always want to do something that is clearly known to be wrong and will hurt themselves and others.


    In the middle of the banquet, Qian Xuemo turned on the KTV system in the box and was ready to start karaoke in order to sublimate the atmosphere.


    "I''ll take the initiative. First, I''ll sing a song. The other class cadres will follow. Then whoever wants to sing will come and ask for a song." Qian Xuemo said with a faint smile.


    "Pa pa..." Everybody started clapping and cheering.


    "Let''s have a song "Just love you." Qian Xuemo said with a smile that his deep eyes seemed to be instinctive and fell on sun Lingfei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Then, several people who had a good relationship with Qian Xuemo immediately followed Qian Xuemo''s eyes and looked at sun Lingfei. There was an inexplicable smile in his eyes. Qian Xuemo liked sun Lingfei, and they knew that.


    At this time, sun Lingfei didn''t hear what Qian Xuemo was saying at all, and didn''t find that several eyes had already fallen on him. Instead, he was basking in the sun with one hand and looking at Li zedao who was still eating with a sweet face. The expression in his eyes Qian Xuemo looked at it and felt that his heart was "Kuang Dang!" There''s a crack. What''s good about this hillbilly, and it''s worth watching him with such eyes?


    "Feifei Feifei... " Qian Xuemo looks at sun Lingfei and shouts. Although he is so depressed that he wants to vomit blood, the smile on his face is still like bathing in the spring breeze.


    "Ah?" Sun Lingfei looked up and looked at Qian Xuemo, "call me?"


    "I still remember when you sang" one thousand and one wishes "on behalf of our class on the school day. I believe many students still can''t forget the voice, and they want to hear your song again People say, "is that right?" Qian Xuemo said with a smile.


    "Yes..." So everyone began to coax, let Sun Lingfei sing a song that day in the school anniversary of the song "one thousand and one wishes".


    "Go, I want to hear it, too." Li zedao raised his head and looked at sun Lingfei, who was obviously reluctant. He said with a smile that sun Lingfei couldn''t get over it that day. The counselors and teachers did ideological work over and over there, which represented the class singing on the stage.


    "It depends on your singing level. It''s half as good as mine."


    "Go to hell, Miss Ben''s singing is absolutely professional, even better than that big star Zhou Xiaolu. Don''t be scared." Sun Lingfei spoke haughtily.


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought if I told you that Zhou Xiaolu was one of your sisters, would it scare you.


    At the moment, Su Meng went up to help sun Lingfei point "another wish of a thousand", and also help her point a song "it''s a pity it''s not you", which naturally perfectly conforms to her current mood.


    Then, with the sound of music, Qian Xuemo was very generous to sing.


    It has to be said that Qian Xuemo''s singing skills are not bad. This classic love song has been perfectly performed by him. Even Li zedao thinks this guy is really not simple, just from the aspect of singing Of course, he can leave him alone, but he can also leave other ordinary people alone.


    Of course, Li zedao''s heart is still a little uncomfortable. You can sing it. Don''t let your affectionate eyes fall on my woman from time to time. My heart is actually very small. Can I be jealous?


    At this moment, Li zedao is more firm in his mind that idea, that is, back to the Qian Xuemo to fire.


    When Qian Xuemo finished his song, he received a lot of applause and cheers, as well as several women''s hot eyes.


    After he handed the microphone to sun Lingfei, he returned to his position and sat down beside Li zedao. With a faint smile, he looked at sun Lingfei who was preparing to sing. Then he lowered his voice to Li zedao who was still eating and said, "Mr. Li, I just told you what I said It''s serious. I don''t think you can bring happiness to Feifei. Even if you are with her, you are holding her back. "


    Li zedao looked up at Qian Xuemo''s handsome side face, laughed, swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "are you not afraid that I will beat you?"


    The smile on Qian Xuemo''s face was even worse: "you can hit me." He wanted the boy to beat himself up and fight with sun Lingfei.


    In addition, Qian Xuemo has many ways to make him stay in the detention center for a long time, or even be sentenced to prison.


    "Forget it, there''s no sense of accomplishment in beating you up." Li zedao turned his lips.


    Qian Xuemo sneered: "dare not, or really no sense of achievement? Anyway, reality is reality. With your current ability, you can''t make Feifei live a good life. If you are with her, you are harming her. "


    Li zedao said with a smile: "what you mean by ability is Money? "


    "Yes, it''s money!" Qian Xuemo said that it gives people a kind of high spirited and arrogant flavor, "although it''s vulgar to talk about money, it''s just like that. Now I have an annual salary of more than 3 million yuan. I have a house with a large area, a car with a million yuan, and a lot of savings. In addition, if I want to, I can take over my father''s industry worth hundreds of millions of Yuan.... "


    Qian Xuemo glanced at Li zedao from the corner of his eye: "what about you? According to the information from the chat just now, you are just a student who has not graduated from the school class, your family is not so rich, you have not entered the society, do not know the danger and reality of this society, do not know that happiness is actually accumulated with money You don''t understand women''s vanity and comparison. Of course, I don''t mean Feifei is a kind of woman with strong vanity, but do you want to see her suffer with you? Wear this cheap sportswear together? "


    With that, he looked at sun Lingfei, who was singing affectionately."Please turn the table for me. I want to eat that dish." Li zedao looked at Qian Xuemo and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xuemo looked back at the author''s smiling face, inexplicably had a kind of heavy punch machine hit on cotton.


    It seems that the boy''s face is thicker than he imagined, and he is more tolerant than he imagined.


    At the moment, Qian Xuemo didn''t use to turn the glass. Instead, he held out his hand and picked up the fish. Then he put it in front of Li zedao and said with a smile, "eat more. This fish is one of the signature dishes of this hotel. It costs thousands of yuan for this dish, and you can''t eat it outside."


    Li zedao seemed to be unable to hear the other side''s taunt, and said with a smile, "that''s really more to eat." Then he put most of the fish on the plate in front of him.


    Then, Qian Xuemo had the feeling of hitting cotton with a heavy fist machine again. If he didn''t hold his own identity, he wanted to swear. NIMA, I hurt you so much. You should lose your temper and hit me. How can you be so cowardly?


    "Say a number, how much do you want to leave Feifei?" Qian Xuemo changed another plan, ended the sarcasm, and directly started trading. When he saw the guy who had been eating fish and looked up at himself with bright eyes, he knew that he was right and the most realistic.


    "How much can you give?" Asked Li zedao.


    Qian Xuemo stretched out his index finger and said: "one million, plus after you graduate, I can help you arrange an easy job with an annual salary of over ten thousand and a bright future. If you have any difficulties later, you can also come to me. If you can help me, I will never frown."


    Li zedao smiles and looks up at sun Lingfei with his eyes slightly closed. He says, "in your heart, Feifei is only worth a million?"


    "More than a million, of course..." Qian Xuemo said that he really wanted to say that I mean, you are worth a million at most, "and I can help you with a lot of things in the future."


    "It seems that in Mr. Qian''s view, you can help me a lot more than one million in the future?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Of course, we will be friends by then. I can help you a lot with my ability." Qian Xuemo said. This kind of account is too good to calculate. Qian Xuemo doesn''t believe it. This guy who has a kind face will not calculate this account.


    "Friends?" Li zedao said with a smile, "I want to have friends like me. In Mr. Qian''s opinion, it''s an insult."


    Qian Xuemo wants to say with a smile that I really can''t agree with you any more.


    "So, I''d better not be a friend, and it''s too far away in the future. My vision is short, and I can only see tomorrow, so I''ll convert your so-called follow-up help into money." Li said.


    The corner of Qian Xuemo''s mouth slightly tilted up with a slight degree of disdain: "five million The follow-up help is worth about four million. Other people can''t be so greedy. "


    There was a natural sense of threat. Qian Xuemo feels that he is fully capable of eating this boy. If he wants to, he can even make this boy''s fate miserable. It''s light to lack arms and legs.


    Li zedao took a look at Qian Xuemo, put down his chopsticks and said, "sun Lingfei is almost finished singing that song, and I''m full."


    "Give me an account." Qian Xuemo said with a smile, then took out his mobile phone and planned to help Li zedao transfer money immediately.


    One minute later, the transfer is complete.


    Of course, most of the other people''s attention is on sun Lingfei, who is singing over there. The rest of them are red faced and say something, so no one notices that the two are making such a "dirty" deal.


    Qian Xuemo looked at Li zedao and said with a smile: "since you are full, go back as soon as possible. After all, our classmates get together, and you are embarrassed here. I''ll call the driver of the hotel and send a car to take you away..."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "Mr. Qian, you are very kind. Thank you for taking care of my mood, but I''m not embarrassed. Really Here''s to you. "


    Li zedao held up the glass of beer in front of him: "cheers, whatever you like."


    Qian Xuemo was slightly stunned, suddenly realized something, and then his face suddenly became cold: "what do you mean?"


    At this time, fierce cheers and cheers rang out. Sun Lingfei got off the stage with a little pride. Li zedao directly put Qian Xuemo, whose face had become very ugly, there and stood up to greet sun Lingfei.


    "The singing is very good, absolutely professional level, I am almost moved to death." Li zedao was so moved.


    Sun Lingfei hugged Li zedao''s arm and said with a smile: "that''s right. I don''t know who miss Ben is. At the beginning, I wanted to take the Conservatory of music, but later I didn''t think it was meaningful to be a star, so I didn''t go. Do you think so?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    At the same time, sitting there, Qian Xuemo''s face was completely gloomy, so he was foolishly brushed by this boy? So he blackmailed himself five million dollars? You''re not afraid to choke if you blackmail like this? You''re not afraid to go to jail?


    At this time, the hand of the mobile phone vibrated up, a strange number came in.


    Qian Xuemo looks at Li zedao''s back coldly. Then he gets up and walks to one side to pick up the phone. A sweet voice comes over.


    "Hello, I''m a member of Tiandao foundation. We have received your donation of 5 million yuan. Thank you again for your kind donation..."


    Qian Xuemo''s eyes suddenly widened, and the muscles on his face twitched violently. So, the account that the son of a bitch just gave him was not his, but the donation account of Tiandao foundation?


    "Wait, what kind of foundation do you say you are?" Qian Xuemo asked quickly.


    "Yes, sir, please donate your love again. Please give us your address later, and we will send you commemorative goods..."


    "Lying trough!" For a moment, Qian Xuemo just felt that the world was whirling and he almost fainted. It was originally said that even if the boy didn''t take the money and planned to default, there were still transfer records, so he was not afraid to play. But now, my five million yuan didn''t go into the boy''s account at all. Instead, I donated it directly to the Tiandao Foundation


    Qian Xuemo only felt that his chest was fluctuating violently, and his heart was bleeding. He didn''t mean that he couldn''t give up the five million. He didn''t mean that he couldn''t live without the five million. Instead, he was regarded as a fool from the beginning to the end. That is to say, the boy dug a hole in the beginning, and then he jumped inside.


    "Li zedao..." He looked back at Li zedao''s back and roared in his heart. If he had never disdained to use force to solve anything, of course, he would have wanted to fight with this boy for 300 rounds.


    "Can you hear me, sir? Sir... " The sweet voice of the staff continued to come to my ears.


    Qian Xuemo came back to his senses. He endured the outrage in his heart, perfunctorily said a few words, and then hung up.


    Li zedao clearly felt that such a pair of sharp eyes were staring at his back. At the moment, there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, mom? Fight me? Play you to death!


    After having enough to eat and drink, many people are already drinking a little too much and walking a little bit askew. However, every interest is still very high. Naturally, they continue to participate in the next program arranged by Qian Xuemo. Now, under the leadership of Qian Xuemo, a group of people come to the di bar of the resort.


    As a resort with complete entertainment facilities, it naturally has a disco bar, a cinema, a warm and emotional cafe, a gym, and even an artificial lake with a lot of fish. You can go fishing there and have everything.


    At this time, the sound of electronic music in the Diba is deafening. Many tourists who come to this holiday resort gather here, or wriggle their bodies desperately on the stage to vent their emotions, or drink with friends and enjoy the exciting nightlife.


    Many students took advantage of the strength of wine to go on stage and began to wriggle. Seven or eight people who didn''t want to go on stage and dance, including Qian Xuemo, sun Lingfei, Li zedao and Su Meng, found a place to sit down. Then Qian Xuemo asked the waiter to bring beer, and everyone continued to drink and chat.


    "Here you are, Mr. Li." With a faint smile on his face, Qian Xuemo handed Li zedao a bottle of beer that had been opened. He was very concerned about Li zedao as an "outsider", which would not make him feel uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    "Thank you." Li zedao took it with a smile. Naturally, he would not be silly to think that after being cheated by himself for five million yuan, he could still think that nothing had happened. However, Li zedao didn''t care at all. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the ground. Anyway, it wasn''t himself who had the worst luck in the end.


    "Don''t drink too much." Sun Lingfei asked with a little worry.


    "What? I''m afraid that if I drink too much, what will I do to you? Or am I afraid that if I drink too much, it''s worse than animals? " Li zedao whispered in sun Lingfei''s ear with an ambiguous face.


    Sun Lingfei''s pretty face turned red. She was very shy. She smashed her pink fist on Li zedao''s chest twice: "go to die, I hate it." Of course, I''m worried that if you drink too much, the animals are not as good as you. That''s to say? Others have already left


    "Don''t worry, I can drink more than I can drive, so I must be a beast at night."


    "Oh, go to hell, you hate it." Sun Lingfei was even more ashamed.


    Qian Xuemo''s eyes were even more gloomy when he saw the two people flirting with each other as if they were alone. He almost grabbed the bottle of beer in front of him and said hello to the damn guy''s head.


    At this time, the quiet woman who had been in school and now was very coquettish stood up, glanced at everyone and said with a smile, "it''s no fun to drink like this. How about playing a game?"At this time, Su Meng reminds sun Lingfei of the girl''s name. Her name is Deng Sisi.


    "What game?" Qian Xuemo asked with great interest.


    The rest of the boys also looked at this woman with slightly bright eyes, and from time to time they teased her with charming eyes. They knew what kind of game the woman who had become so coquettish said.


    "It''s like the truth adventure, but it''s changed a little bit." Deng Sisi said with a smile, "simply put, an empty bottle is put on the table and rotated. When the bottle stops, whoever the bottle mouth is facing will perform a program. Of course, the program is performed by the person who rotates the bottle. In addition, when the bottle mouth is aimed at the person who rotates, it will be rotated once."


    In addition to Li zedao, sun Lingfei and Su Meng, others responded. Although the game is not new, it''s very exciting to play.


    "Since we all agree to play, let''s first say that if we are willing to gamble, we have to admit defeat. If anyone loses and doesn''t perform according to the conditions offered by the person who turns the bottle, I won''t let him..." Qian Xuemo said with a smile, but his eyes fell on Li zedao, and there was an inexplicable fierce light flashing in his eyes.


    "If you don''t want to perform, I''m sorry. Don''t blame me, Qian Xuemo, for not recognizing you as a friend." Qian Xuemo took a look at Li zedao and said, "so if you don''t want to play, quit now."


    Qian Xuemo now probably knows Li zedao''s temperament. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but in fact he is full of bad water. So he doesn''t think Li zedao will refuse to participate, because he will seize this opportunity, and try his best to turn the bottle mouth to himself, and then make a fool of himself.


    But The corner of Qian Xuemo''s mouth has already floated a sneer, who plays dead who also does not know.


    Others agreed that there was no problem. What they wanted was the effect that they did not want to perform but had to perform. If everyone played tricks, it would be meaningless.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s very interesting. Let''s play together." Li zedao said with a smile, "Feifei, Xiao Su, let''s go together."


    Sun Lingfei and Su Meng originally didn''t want to participate, but now they see Li zedao''s participation, and they are full of interest, so they all nod their heads: "let''s play together."


    Sun Lingfei now began to think that when it''s her turn to turn, she must try to make the bottle mouth point at Li zedao, and then Hum, let him run naked No, let others see, the loss is yourself, then Let him shout three times, sun Lingfei, I love you.


    Sun Lingfei was very embarrassed to cover his face with a silly smile.


    Soon, everything on the smooth marble table was cleared. Then dunce put an empty beer bottle in the middle of the table and said with a smile, "I''ll come first and see who will be lucky for the first time."


    Then he turned the bottle gently, and the bottle turned on the smooth marble table. As time went on, the bottle turned more and more slowly, and then stopped slowly, but the mouth of the bottle was aimed at Qian Xuemo.


    Everyone began to coax, Qian Xuemo felt pity at the same time, deliberately looking at a face, smiling, looking at his own Deng Sisi said: "Deng beauty, please let go."


    In fact, the reason why Deng Sisi proposed to play this game is that Qian Xuemo talked to her before he came to the bar, and also explained to several other students. Naturally, the only purpose of the game is to try to transfer the bottle mouth to Li zedao, and then put forward all kinds of wonderful games to make him make a fool of himself.


    We all saw that Li zedao, who had been buried in a starving ghost, was very upset. So when Qian Xuemo put it forward, naturally, they all agreed that they must play with him.


    "Of course, let you go. Who let you be our dear monitor?" Deng Sisi looked at Qian Xuemo with provocative eyes, "then look at Miss Ben with deep feelings and say, Deng Sisi, you are really a beautiful woman. I love you so much..."


    The others began to laugh.


    Qian Xuemo couldn''t laugh or cry on his face. Then he had to look at Deng Sisi affectionately and said, "Deng Sisi, you are a beautiful woman. I love you so much..."


    With a charming smile, Deng made a kiss: "I love you, too."


    Everyone''s coaxing voice is more enthusiastic: "together, together, together..."


    Qian Xuemo laughs and hugs the charming Deng Sisi.


    As the game continues, it''s Qian Xuemo''s turn. He prays in his heart, then turns the bottle, which makes him a little depressed. The bottle is aimed at one of his best friends. Even if he can''t aim at Li zedao or sun Lingfei, it''s OK. It''s good to embarrass her like Deng Sisi.


    Now let the best friend learn frog''s cry, and let him go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    Then the game goes on, but it seems to be cursed. Next, when the three boys Li zedao didn''t know turned the bottle, the mouth of the bottle was aimed at Qian Xuemo.


    Of course, they didn''t ask Qian Xuemo too much, so they let him go easily.


    Qian Xuemo''s heart at this time was naturally depressed or depressed. He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood and wanted to swear. Why is it that every time the mouth of the bottle is aimed at himself instead of the damned son of a bitch?


    It''s su Meng''s turn, and the bottle is aimed at sun Lingfei. Sun Lingfei looks at Su Meng pitifully and asks her to let go. Su Meng laughs and asks sun Lingfei to kiss her.


    Then there is sun Lingfei. Under her prayers, the bottle mouth is really aimed at Li zedao.


    Qian Xuemo wants to curse his mother. Why are there five people on his side? No one can turn the bottle to Li zedao. But when it''s sun Lingfei''s turn, he turns to Li zedao.


    At the moment, sun Lingfei looked at Li zedao with a bad smile and hummed: "hum, you''re dead."


    "Beauty, please let it go." Li zedao said pitifully.


    Sun Lingfei was even more proud with a smile and patted Li zedao on the shoulder: "then She looked at me seriously and said, "Miss Sun, I''m your slave..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Li zedao looked at sun Lingfei with a serious face, and said that sun dada, beauty, I''m your slave, and he also said a lot of love words, which made sun Lingfei feel embarrassed. He quickly stopped Li zedao''s mouth.


    As for the others, they all had goose bumps and were disgusted by Li zedao''s love words.


    The game goes on. It''s Li zedao''s turn.


    Li zedao put his hand on the bottle, but he looked up at Qian Xuemo, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Qian Xuemo had a bad feeling in his heart. For the first five times, no matter who turned the bottle, everyone else pointed to himself. It was very strange. It was like a curse.


    So, the bottle mouth will not point to itself this time, will it? If so, with this son of a bitch''s bad water, you can''t play yourself to death?


    Li zedao, with a smile, gently flicked the bottle, and then the bottle began to rotate quickly on the table.


    Qian Xuemo''s eyes were fixed on the rotating bottle. He never believed in ghosts and gods. Now he began to pray, hoping that the mouth of the bottle would not point to himself.


    The mouth of the bottle is running more and more slowly. When he is about to turn around Qian Xuemo and point to Deng Sisi next to Qian Xuemo, he seems to be exerting too much force. The mouth of the bottle comes back and points straight at Qian Xuemo with his eyelids jumping.


    Other people''s faces are also very strange looking at Qian Xuemo. The main reason is that this is too terrible, too weird, too incredible. Except for himself, five of the remaining seven people turned the bottle mouth towards him when they turned. How many immoral things did this generation have to do in their last life to be so unlucky?


    "Mr. Li, what do you want me to perform?" Qian Xuemo is very hard to let his face muscles don''t pull, but after a while, he found that he can''t do it. He''s already in a rage. He wants to swear and he wants to hit! He never knew that he would lose control of his emotions one day.


    Then, everyone''s eyes fell on Li zedao and wanted to know what he would ask Qian Xuemo to perform.


    Even in addition to sun Lingfei and Su Meng, other people are really embarrassed. They originally wanted to unite to kill the boy, but the end result is that Qian Xuemo is in the hands of others. It seems that they can''t do immoral things. Otherwise, it''s not that they don''t report it, but it''s not the time.


    Li zedao grinned and showed his neat white teeth. It looked so sunny, but it gave people a very dangerous feeling. So everyone felt a very bad feeling, especially Qian Xuemo. He just felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    Li zedao, with a smile, looked at Qian Xuemo, licked his lips and said, "please take a strip dance on the stage Oh, in order not to affect the appearance of the city, you are allowed to keep a pair of underwear. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several other people, including sun Lingfei and Su Meng, were all staring. They didn''t expect Li zedao to play so hard. It''s like asking for money to learn ink, losing face, and trampling all his dignity on the ground. That''s to say, he''s completely offending death money to learn ink!


    Sun Lingfei takes a look at Li zedao, who is smiling. He already remembers that when he was singing on stage, he seemed to see Li zedao and Qian Xuemo whispering over there.


    "So, Qian Xuemo, the damned guy, bullied my dear? Otherwise, our dear, kind and friendly man, how could he be so embarrassed? " So sun Lingfei looked at Qian Xuemo with bad eyes.


    Su Meng has another idea in his mind, that is, Qian Xuemo looks at sun Lingfei with hot eyes from time to time, so Li zedao can''t stand being jealous, so now he seizes the opportunity and retaliates directly.It''s no exaggeration to say that once Qian Xuemo really dances striptease on the stage, the disco will be boiling. Needless to say, if he is recorded and sent online, he is likely to become an Internet celebrity. Even if the hotel leaders see it, will they think that although Qian Xuemo''s doing so is personal freedom and power, it will eventually damage the image of the hotel, which will be very important To dismiss him directly?


    In a word, Qian Xuemo''s former male God and successful business personage will completely collapse, and his face will be lost.


    The muscles on Qian Xuemo''s face were almost exhausted, and he tried to say in a deliberative tone: "that Can you change it? "


    "But, I really want to see you strip. Mr. Qian, you must be very sexy when you are in such a good shape." Li zedao said with a smile, but the tone was very hard, there was no room for discussion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people have goose bumps. This guy doesn''t have any special hobbies, does he?


    Qian Xuemo''s heart violently a draw, as if there is a knife in the head stab like, really have a MMP don''t know when to say not to say.


    He found himself in an awkward position.


    To cheat or even to be angry is to slap yourself in the face. After all, before playing, he emphasized that if you are willing to gamble, you have to admit defeat. If you don''t want to perform, don''t blame yourself. But now it''s him who doesn''t want to perform.


    Take off on stage That''s even more impossible. He''s a successful person, he''s a super white-collar worker, he''s a god of men, he has pride and self-esteem. How can he go on stage and dance striptease in front of so many people?


    Qian Xuemo looks at sun Lingfei and tries to send out a distress signal. If sun Lingfei can persuade that damned guy to change his mind for the sake of his classmates, then he won''t have to lose face.


    But let Qian Xuemo''s chest once again have the feeling of the knife, sun Lingfei looked at him in the eyes is so uncomfortable, as if there is any hatred.


    He can only look at Su Meng and continue to send out signals for help. Su Meng shakes her head awkwardly and apologetically, saying that she can''t help. Su Meng doesn''t want to make Li zedao unhappy because of Qian Xuemo.


    After all, Li zedao helped herself, and because of sun Lingfei, she had to stand on the same line with them. More importantly, she felt very special about Li zedao.


    Qian Xuemo only felt that his body had become a crater and something was about to come out at any time. At the same time, he silently said hello to the eighteen generations of the two bitches. At the same time, he looked back at Li zedao and tried to make his expression look like he was joking with each other: "that If you don''t change one, I''ll I''m in a hurry with you... "


    Li zedao said with a smile: "Why are you so anxious with me? Scold me? Roll up your sleeves and hit me? "


    Then he looked at sun Lingfei pitifully and said, "honey, does he want to hit me?"


    "How dare he?" Sun Lingfei hummed coldly. His eyes were even colder when he looked at Qian Xuemo. He even clenched his fists and wanted to give each other a punch at any time.


    Other people look strange and think Li zedao is too shameless. As for Qian Xuemo, he wants to take the damn bottle on the table and greet this son of a bitch''s head.


    Li zedao chuckled and held out five fingers to Qian Xuemo and said, "come on, for the sake of you and Feifei who used to be classmates in our family, if you turn once, then I can change one."


    "You..." Qian Xuemo was so angry that he shivered. Now his face has become very ugly. He understands what Li zedao means. This son of a bitch is asking him to donate five million to the Tiandao foundation. Does he really think he is a money printer?


    He is rich. His annual salary is more than three million, but he has no money to smash ten million at will. In other words, the previous five million is already his limit. He almost knocked out all his savings. In fact, he has not so much cash on hand!


    As for other people, they don''t understand what Li zedao means by holding out five fingers and saying that sentence, but seeing Qian Xuemo''s face become so ugly, they already know that it''s not a good thing.


    Deng Sisi and a few other students have a bad look at Li zedao. They think this guy is really deceiving others, but it''s not easy to blame each other. Before playing, there is no rule that they can''t let each other dance striptease.


    In addition, they had in mind before that when it was their turn to turn the bottle, the mouth of the bottle was aimed at Li zedao, and they asked him to take a strip dance on the stage, what to run naked, what to shout, I''m gay Anyway, they''ve considered all kinds of programs about killing people, but they didn''t expect that it was Qian Xuemo who won the final call.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    "Your annual salary is more than 3 million yuan. You have a big house, hundreds of thousands of cars and a lot of savings. Even Mr. Qian, if you want, you can take over your father''s industry worth hundreds of millions So, you''re a very rich man, so it''s easy for you. " Li zedao said with a smile, "of course, if you really like the striptease dance on stage, I''m more looking forward to it, and I''m ready to cheer and clap for you."


    "Or Mr. Qian, you are willing to gamble, but you are not willing to admit defeat? " Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I''m a poor boy who can only afford cheap sportswear. It''s normal for you to look down on me and ignore me."


    Sun Lingfei is increasingly convinced that when he went on stage to sing, Qian Xuemo must have said something to Li zedao. The way he looked at Qian Xuemo is even worse, and the tone of his voice is not so polite. He took Li zedao''s words: "Mr. Qian really intends to default? Is that all right? "


    The other students'' faces were suddenly strange, mainly because sun Lingfei''s words were too impolite, which was equivalent to breaking the relationship with Qian Xuemo.


    Qian Xuemo only felt that his face was too stiff to feel. His eyes were red. He was going to be crazy and angry. He was about to faint.


    "How can you do this to me?" His heart roared.


    After a few breaths, he stared at Li zedao and said hoarsely, "give me five minutes."


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile.


    Qian Xuemo didn''t say anything. He turned and left.


    Deng Sisi glared at Li zedao with bad eyes and chased Qian Xuemo away. She knew how proud Qian Xuemo was. Now his pride was trampled on the ground by that damned guy. Deng Sisi was afraid that he would do something.


    The rest of the boys looked at Li zedao with unfriendly eyes and left one after another, unwilling to stay with him.


    "Did that guy bully you?" Sun Lingfei swept Qian Xuemo''s back and gave a cold hum.


    Li zedao, with a smile, simply said that Qian Xuemo was pretending to be a calf in front of him. Sun Lingfei was stunned, then covered his stomach and laughed.


    Su Meng on one side also laughed. She didn''t expect that Qian Xuemo, who always felt wise, could say that kind of thing to Li zedao when he was so stupid. Although she didn''t know the real situation of Li zedao, she could scare Wei Fengsheng''s childe to pee. Naturally, she had a very terrible background, like Qian Xuemo It''s like an ant sticking out a leg and telling a passing elephant to be careful if you trip


    Su Meng suddenly feels that Qian Xuemo is pitiful and stupid.


    What''s more stupid is that Qian Xuemo hasn''t realized this until now. He just thinks that Li zedao is a poor student without money and background. He doesn''t think that if he is really a poor student, how can he donate the five million to the foundation without blinking an eye?


    "So, you just put out five fingers to him and asked him to donate five million to Tiandao foundation?" Sun Lingfei asked with a smile.


    Li zedao was very moved: "although your monitor Qian likes to pretend to be a calf, he is actually a very loving person."


    "To die." Sun Lingfei laughed again.


    When sun Lingfei curled up in Li zedao''s arms and laughed wildly, Qian Xuemo came back. His face looked normal. Of course, there was something in his eyes that could not be covered up.


    "It''s transferred. This is the transfer record." He pointed the screen of his mobile phone at Li zedao.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "of course, I believe in Mr. Qian. How can you pay attention to this little money?"


    Little money? This son of a bitch says little money? Qian Xuemo only felt his blood pressure soared. What made him almost black in the next second was that the son of a bitch''s mouth said so, but his hand pointed to his mobile phone screen and counted several zeros.


    "Mr. Qian, you won''t be allowed to take off any striptease on the stage. In this way, squat on the ground and sing" Conquest "with your hands in your ears." Sun Lingfei hummed that when she thought of this bastard throwing money at Li zedao and letting him leave, she felt very angry, so she didn''t mind continuing to punish him.


    As for what students love Go to hell.


    The muscles on Qian Xuemo''s face twitched violently again, and his hands were shaking. He almost gave the damned woman an ear photon.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "let''s perform according to what our family Feifei said. If conquest can''t sing, it''s OK to sing two tigers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Meng sighed softly. She felt that Qian Xuemo was too poor.


    At the moment, Qian Xuemo had to pull his ears and squat down, and then he sang "two tigers" in a hoarse voice like his throat was blocked by phlegm. Then he got up, looked at Li zedao with red eyes and said, "we''ll meet at the gate of Diba half an hour later. Let''s go back to the hotel and have an early rest. There are other arrangements tomorrow."Finish saying, turn round to leave, that pair of scarlet eyes, have cold awn of in twinkle.


    At this moment, Li zedao had to admire Qian Xuemo. At least he has a thick face and has done a lot of superficial Kung Fu. Now, he still has not forgotten that he is the organizer of this reunion and is responsible for the organizer.


    Half an hour later, these people walked out of the bar in twos and threes. Some people obviously drank too much and couldn''t even walk steadily. They still need help.


    Deng Sisi stares at Li zedao from time to time. Of course, he hates sun Lingfei and Su Meng by the way.


    Several other students are full of hostility when they look at Li zedao. If they don''t have scruples, even a man who has a good relationship with Qian Xuemo wants to beat others.


    As for Qian Xuemo, at this time, the whole person seems to have completely forgotten the humiliation, and his face is still wearing the same kind of smile as before, which is like bathing in the spring breeze, and he often plays a little joke with this classmate and that classmate.


    After the meeting, everyone, led by Qian Xuemo, returned to the hotel hall again.


    At this time, Qian Xuemo has already reserved nine rooms in advance. Now he is holding a room card in his hand. He looks at these students with ambiguous eyes and says, "two people in one room, free combination. After combination, ask him for a room card.".


    As a result, these people understood every second, not to mention drinking a little wine, so they became more courageous. So three pairs of them started to look at each other when they were eating, and they directly gathered together a group and asked for a room card from Qian Xuemo.


    Sun Lingfei didn''t want Su Meng to be alone. After all, she was affected. Sun Lingfei also found that Deng Sisi and her girls were not friendly when they looked at Su Meng, so she couldn''t let Su Meng be with them.


    So, I''m sorry to kick Li zedao aside. She asked Su Meng for a room.


    Su Meng takes a look at Li zedao and smiles apologetically.


    The remaining four girls, in pairs, asked for a room.


    As for the remaining six boys, including Li zedao and Qian Xuemo, the other four boys naturally do not want to combine with Li zedao, so only Qian Xuemo and Li zedao are left.


    At this time, Qian Xuemo seemed to forget what happened before. He looked at Li zedao warmly and said, "Mr. Li, I have my own place in this hotel, so this last room card is for you."


    Then he took out the last room card from his pocket and handed it to Li zedao.


    "Thank you." Li zedao took the room card with a smile. I''m very satisfied with living in a room. If I live in a room with others, Li zedao doesn''t dare to guarantee that the other party will do something to himself. After all, he looks so handsome.


    Even if he''s in the same room with Qian Xuemo, this guy has to get up in the middle of the night and wipe his neck?


    The most important thing is that he can let Sun Lingfei come and stay with him in his own room and let Su Meng sleep alone.


    At this moment, Li zedao felt that Qian Xuemo was really a good man. He even made people do stripteases It''s too much. It''s too much.


    After the allocation of rooms, Qian Xuemo explained that he would call him whenever he had problems with going back to bed early. He also said that he would get together at five o''clock tomorrow morning, and everyone would go out and climb the hill bag behind the resort, where the sunrise could be seen.


    Naturally, it''s a little early to get up at five, but everyone comes out to play, so no one is against saying anything. They all take an active part in it, saying that they won''t sleep in and will gather on time.


    After the dissolution, everyone went back to their rooms according to the room number on the room card. They were basically on the same floor. Even Li zedao''s room was just adjacent to sun Lingfei''s and Su Meng''s.


    "Feifei, why don''t I sleep alone, you and zedao." Su Meng looks at sun Lingfei and says that she is more or less sorry for breaking up the couple. Moreover, she knows very well that even if she doesn''t take the initiative to bring it up, sun Feifei will definitely meet her sex forgetting friend.


    Sun Lingfei was worried about who Xiao Su was bullied in the same room with, so he kicked Li zedao aside to be with Xiao su. However, Li zedao was in a room by himself, so he let Xiao Su do it by himself and nodded: "then close the door yourself, and call me if you have anything."


    Su Meng said with an ambiguous smile, "don''t worry. In this hotel, there''s something wrong. Go flirting with your husband. Goodbye."


    Li zedao looks at Li zedao and waves his hand. Li zedao smiles and nods in response. Then he opens the door and enters the room. He turns on the light and says good night to sun Lingfei. He is about to close the door.


    "Stop sleepwalking." Sun Lingfei said with a smile, "otherwise, if you open the door vaguely, maybe many people will see it."


    "To die." Think of what, Su Meng''s pretty face suddenly hot, quickly shut the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    "Come on, let''s go to bed, too." Li zedao put his arms around sun Lingfei''s waist and said with a smile.


    "To die, laughing so brutally, what do you want to do?" Sun Lingfei gave Li zedao a white look. His expression was shy and ambiguous.


    "Do what you want." Li zedao said with an ambiguous smile.


    Sun Lingfei is too shy to come out of Li zedao''s arms.


    After entering the room, Li zedao turns on the light. At this moment, his mind fluctuates slightly. Then he glances at the light on the ceiling, and his brows are slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Lingfei, who is looking at Li zedao shyly like a newly married daughter-in-law, sees that Li zedao''s expression is different, and his eyes fall on the lamp, but he doesn''t see anything unusual.


    "Wait for me. I''ll show you something good." At the same time, Li zedao pulled a chair and went to the lamp. Then he stepped on the chair and stood up. He lifted his hand and stretched it into the lampshade of the chandelier. When he reached back, there was already a little black thing in his hand.


    "What''s this?" Sun Lingfei came up to him, curiously took the thing in Li zedao''s hand, and looked at it. It was a bit like the air needle used to inflate the ball. As for what it was, sun Lingfei had never seen it.


    "The legendary pinhole camera." Li zedao said with a smile, "right at the bed."


    "Ah?" Sun Lingfei was stunned, and then his face changed. This is a camera? And it''s the same bed? That is to say, without finding out, if Li zedao ate himself in bed tonight, it''s not Sun Lingfei''s body trembled a few times, dare not imagine.


    Now his face was very ugly and he said, "how can this kind of thing be installed in the room? Damn it, I''ll go to the waiter, and I won''t give an explanation. Miss Ben smashed it, and even reported that the hotel room was equipped with a damn camera... "


    Sun Lingfei is so angry that he has a lingering fear. If it wasn''t for Li zedao''s high vigilance, I''m afraid something would have happened.


    Li zedao grabbed him and said, "Dear Miss Sun, you are the landlady of this hotel."


    "Well That''s right Sun Lingfei just reflected that Li zedao is the boss here. If it''s serious, Li zedao will lose.


    "Just now I checked, the camera is not gray at all, and there are several clear fingerprints on the lampshade, so it can be concluded that this pinhole camera has just been installed." Li zedao looked at sun Lingfei and said, "so, do you still use me to say it?"


    "You mean Did Qian Xuemo just let someone install it secretly? " Sun Lingfei also reacted all of a sudden. He was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to find that guy now and beat him hard. Unexpectedly, even if he was a villain, he was still a pervert.


    Sun Lingfei thinks that it''s too cheap for him to sit down and sing two tigers by ear before! We should let him run naked!


    "He has motivation and time, and he is the deputy manager of the hotel, so he has the ability, so what do you say?" Li zedao laughs, takes the camera in sun Lingfei''s hand, makes a slight effort, directly kneads it to pieces, and then says, "of course, it''s just suspicion. We have no evidence, so it''s hard to say, so just treat it as if nothing happened for the time being, and I''ll deal with him later."


    In fact, it can''t be said that there is no evidence. After all, there are fingerprints left in the lampshade, so it''s not difficult to investigate. Li zedao doesn''t bother to toss about. Anyway, it''s OK to identify him.


    "Well, it''s him, it must be him, it''s not him, it''s him! Miss Ben has seen it for a long time. It''s a man of good looks. It''s rubbish, but it''s disgusting to pretend to be a good childe in the world. " Sun Lingfei indignant, "it is more disgusting than Wei wind."


    Li zedao comforted her by wrapping her in the building behind her: "well, there''s no need to be angry for that kind of people. Let''s..."


    Sun Lingfei''s face burned instantly: "animals..."


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. I didn''t say what to do to you.


    "Are you sure there are no other cameras?" Sun Lingfei asked uneasily, "is there any in the bathroom?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely professional in this aspect. If there is one, I can see it all at once."


    "Where''s Sue? No, let''s go and have a look. Who knows if that bastard will want to peek at Sue''s bath. " The more sun Lingfei thinks about it, the more worried he is. He pulls Li zedao out of the room and knocks on Su Meng''s door.


    Su Meng takes off half of her clothes at this time. When she sees someone knocking at the door, she walks up to her and looks through the cat''s eye at sun Lingfei and Li Ze. She quickly puts on her clothes and opens the door.


    "What''s the matter? Feifei Su Meng saw sun Lingfei''s fiery expression and was slightly shocked.


    "I''m afraid you''ve been secretly installed a pinhole camera here, so come and have a look." Sun Lingfei said.


    "Ah? Camera? " Su Meng''s face also changed.Now sun Lingfei tells Su Meng about the discovery of the pinhole camera. Su Meng''s body trembles a few times and looks frightened at Li zedao who is checking everywhere in the room.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t find anything like that." Li zedao gives Su Meng a reassuring look and says with a smile that the result is already within his expectation. In his opinion, except for the room he lives in, Qian Xuemo gives the room cards of other rooms casually, so Qian Xuemo is not so boring, and people install cameras in these rooms.


    In fact, Li zedao found a detail before, that is, when allocating rooms, except for the room card Qian Xuemo of the room where he lives now, he took it out of his pocket, he handed out other room cards casually, but at that time, Li zedao didn''t think much about it.


    Su Meng was a little relieved, nodded and said, "thank you."


    When he finds the camera, sun Lingfei has a shadow in his heart. He has no heart to play with Li zedao. He is also worried about Su Meng''s safety. Who knows if Qian Xuemo will sneak into Su Meng in the middle of the night and do something worse than animals? So she sent Li zedao back and planned to sleep with Su Meng all night.


    Su Meng can''t laugh or cry. She knows that the kind of thing that sun Lingfei is worried about can''t happen. Li zedao''s heart is full of helplessness. He can only go back to the room by himself. He really hates Qian Xuemo.


    Before returning to his room, Li zedao asked Su Meng for Qian Xuemo''s phone number.


    Although he didn''t understand what Li zedao was going to do, Su Meng gave Qian Xuemo''s phone number to him.


    Sun Lingfei''s eyes are bright: "are you going to ask him to pee in the middle of the night?"


    "Guess what." Li zedao laughed. He was very scared. Then sun Lingfei and Su Meng believed it. Li zedao really wanted to ask Qian Xuemo to pee in the middle of the night. Now they all thought it was funny.


    ¡­¡­


    As the deputy general manager of the * Resort Hotel, Qian Xuemo has his own luxurious room in this resort. The room is not small, high-end and comfortable, with five-star equipment. Of course, the room he lives in is not the same building as Li zedao''s.


    At this time, Qian Xuemo''s handsome face in the bathtub was full of ferocity and twisted into a ball. He did not expect that he would be fooled by a poor boy. He lost 10 million yuan in vain, but also lost his face, and his dignity was trampled on the ground.


    As soon as he thought of squatting down and singing "two tigers" in his ear, he had an impulse to strangle himself alive.


    "Sun Lingfei You forced me. I want you to be a whore... " Qian Xuemo roared in a low voice. He had a nervous smile on his face, and his body was still shaking gently. You can imagine how excited he is now.


    After a few deep breaths to calm his mood, Qian Xuemo picked up the mobile phone and opened a software with hot eyes.


    For the upcoming play, his heart is full of expectations.


    Once a good play is staged, he will film it all and send it to the Internet at that time That must be hot, right? Hotel door? Or what kind of door? Qian Xuemo''s face once again appeared a nervous general smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Xuemo''s original nervous smile solidified, and the picture in the room that he could clearly see before was simply replaced by the picture composed of black and white snowflakes.


    "What the hell is going on?" Qian Xuemo is very depressed scolded, and then quit the program to dial a number out.


    "Manager." The phone was soon answered and a compliment came.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I see anything? You see black and white snowflakes. " Qian Xuemo said in a vicious voice. He has been stimulated by the damned Li zedao. Now he can''t say anything gentle, just want to swear.


    The other side carefully explained: "er Manager, in this case, the camera is broken, or... "


    "Broken? You said it was broken? Are you a pig? Is it? "I''m not a slouch!" Qian Xuemo yelled a few words, and then hung up in a rage.


    Originally planned well, someone secretly installed a camera in that room, intending to secretly take some exciting pictures.


    Of course, there was a little accident. Sun Lingfei planned to share a room with Su Meng and left the damned Li zedao aside. However, Qian Xuemo didn''t believe that sun Lingfei didn''t want to go there after he saw Li zedao living in that room alone. So, as long as he secretly took pictures of them, he could kill them.


    But unexpectedly, the camera is broken?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Just when Qian Xuemo almost smashed his mobile phone on the wall of the bathroom, a number came in.


    Qian Xuemo''s hand pauses, and he tries to hold back his outrage. He takes a look at the phone number, takes a deep breath, and picks it up. There''s no way. Although his face is lost, his image still needs to be maintained.


    "Sisi, what''s the matter?" Qian Xuemo tried to soften his voice and restore the male god''s magnetic voice.


    "I I can''t sleep. I still want to drink some wine. Monitor, can you drink with me? " Deng Sisi''s voice came over, with worry and a bit of charm. It gave people the feeling that it was a kitten in heat at night.


    Qian Xuemo''s heart suddenly became fiery. Deng Sisi, a popular man, threw his eyes at him and even ate his tofu. He didn''t have no response. He just had strong self-control, so he was very tolerant.


    But now, all of a sudden, he doesn''t want to bear it. He wants to vent. He feels that if he doesn''t vent, he might go crazy tonight.


    So he responded with a smile, and his voice had a special magnetism: "it''s my honor to have a drink with Miss Deng. Would you like to come here? I have a few bottles of good wine here. I''m sure you''ll like them. "


    "Good." Dunce''s voice was more like a cat barking.


    As a result, Qian Xuemo''s heart is hot, said: "wait for me downstairs, I''ll pick you up."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    "Sao goods!" Qian Xuemo couldn''t help cursing in his heart, hung up the phone, came out of the bathtub, pulled the towel and quickly wiped it.


    At this time, the mobile phone there vibrated, and another call came in. But just after the shock, the other party hung up. So Qian Xuemo took a look at the strange number and ignored it. When the other party found that he had dialed the wrong number in time, he quickly hung up the phone. This kind of thing has been encountered countless times before, and he has been used to it for a long time.


    Put on the clothes, left the room, came to the hotel hall, far saw a bag in hand Deng Sisi waiting there.


    At this time, Deng Sisi has put on another set of extremely sexy clothes, the sleeve length of snow-white thighs, the sexy high heels, and the white furrow in front of the chest, all of which make the man''s hol increase dramatically.


    This makes Qian Xuemo feel that the society is really a big dye vat. Deng Sisi used to be quiet and introverted, but now he looks like a bus.


    Qian Xuemo has the impulse to get on the bus.


    After seeing Qian Xuemo, she walked up to him with an ambiguous smile and swaying posture. Her hand was very natural and she hugged Qian Xuemo''s arm and said with a smile, "come on, dear monitor, I can''t wait to taste the good wine you collected."


    "I won''t let you down." Qian Xuemo said with a smile that he felt the softness of his arms, and his chest was hot. It seemed that his lust, which had been suppressed for a long time, would burst out in this moment.


    A few minutes later, they went back to the room where Qian Xuemo lived. Then Qian Xuemo didn''t talk much. As soon as the door was closed, the woman was directly pressed on the door. Then soon, the room was filled with tempting gasps and screams.


    Deng Sisi is crazy. Qian Xuemo is more crazy than Deng Sisi.


    After the calm, Qian Xuemo got up from Deng Sisi''s body, took out a cigarette and a lighter, lit one, took a hard puff, and spat out smoke heavily, as if to spit out the sullen air in his heart.


    "It''s impossible for both of us." Qian Xuemo''s voice is mild with a trace of indifference, which gives people the feeling that this matter is not possible or negotiable.


    "I know." Deng Sisi smiles. The result is within her expectation, and she doesn''t have the delusion to say that if she accompanies this man once, she may become the little woman beside this man.


    Then he got up, hugged Qian Xuemo from behind, put his head on his shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "I''m voluntary. I didn''t want to say that you are responsible for anything, that is I''ve been in love with you secretly for a long time. I''ve been in love with you several times, so I''ve wanted to do it with you for a long time. When I did it with others, I usually imagined him to be you, ha ha So, thank you, my monitor, you made my dream come true. If you are in a bad mood in the future, you can come to me at any time. I will drink with you, chat with you, and do anything with you... "


    Then she stretched out her hand and took the cigarette from the corner of Qian Xuemo''s mouth.


    "I''ll arrange a job for you. Just be my assistant." After thinking about it, Qian Xuemo said that he was not touched by the other party''s words, but that he also needed such an object to let himself vent his frustrations. Deng Sisi was undoubtedly very suitable. She was very open-minded and would not haunt you with crying. Qian Xuemo was very satisfied and infatuated with this.


    "Good." Deng Sisi said with a smile, "however, if the salary is too low, I will not do it."


    Qian Xuemo smiles: "don''t worry, the salary will not disappoint you. Compared with your original work unit, it''s only high but not low, and the work is easy...""The job is to sit on your desk in the office and open your legs to you Right? " With a charming smile, Deng Sisi slowly spits out smoke, and his voice is very charming and says in Qian Xuemo''s ear.


    Qian Xuemo thinks he''s going to blow up again.


    Just as he wanted to press the woman under his body again, a voice that seemed so untimely rang out.


    "Well, I''m really sorry to watch it again, so Excuse me first A head came out of the gap between the two curtains.


    "Wow


    Qian Xuemo and Deng Sisi on the bed are just like two frightened rabbits, jumping up directly from the bed. Even Qian Xuemo accidentally rolls out of bed, while Deng Sisi screams, grabbing the quilt and trying to cover his body This is a kind of instinct reaction of a woman, which has nothing to do with whether she is a bus or not.


    "Well, I''m sorry I scared you." The voice was full of apologies.


    Qian Xuemo looked up in a panic. When he saw the face of the voice owner, his face was in a state of panic and numbness. He opened his eyes and was shocked.


    Li zedao! It turned out to be sun Lingfei''s damned boyfriend Li zedao! Li zedao, who brought himself many humiliations! Shouldn''t he be in the room with sun Lingfei at this time? How did you get here? How does he know he lives here?


    Deng Sisi, who wrapped her body tightly with a quilt and only showed her head, saw that it was Li zedao who knew it was stupid. She really couldn''t understand why this damned bastard appeared here and seemed to have hidden a lot behind the curtain, so She''s seen out?


    "Ah..." Deng Sisi roared in her heart. If she hadn''t been naked, she would have jumped to scratch!


    "Why are you here? Come here Stealing? " Qian Xuemo''s face sank, and he charged Li zedao''an as a thief. He has now calmed down, or superficially calmed down. In fact, his heart was rolling, and he already had a very bad feeling.


    "Well You''re mistaken. I''m not here to steal. " Li zedao was very worried and quickly explained, "at most, it''s stealing See something, that, I didn''t mean to


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xuemo''s pupils narrowed slightly. Looking at the mobile phone he was holding in his hand, he felt even worse. And inexplicably feel that the other hand of the mobile phone seems to be a little familiar ah.


    "Mr. Qian, why don''t you find something to block it first? Although it''s small, it''s a piece of meat. I''m embarrassed to face you when you''re exposed like this. " Li zedao is even more embarrassed.


    Qian Xuemo quickly picked up a piece of clothes on the ground, blocked it in his crotch, and then said in a vicious voice: "you can sneak into my room, I can let the security guard throw you out, or even call the police that you sneak into my property, you know?"


    Li zedao laughed, pulled a chair at any time, sat down, played with his mobile phone and said, "I only know that my room has been installed with a pinhole camera..."


    Qian Xuemo''s pupil has shrunk again. Is the newly installed camera not faulty, but found and destroyed by him?


    "How can there be a camera in a hotel room? It''s terrible to think about it. " Li Ze said with a look of lingering fear, "then you said that if you have any problems, you can contact you at any time, but I don''t know your contact information, so I had to come to you. Because the door wasn''t locked, so I came in directly, and then you came back. I wanted to say hello, but you I can''t wait. I don''t want to disturb you. I have to wait there. "


    Li zedao was very embarrassed. I didn''t mean to: "then, I don''t know why, the camera of my mobile phone was turned on. When I found out, I had already photographed a short segment. It was really a short segment. You can rest assured that it wasn''t all photographed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Qian Xuemo''s face jerked violently, and Deng Sisi''s head was even more muddled, almost fainting.


    Even if you''re peeped, you''re still photographed now. If it''s spread Deng Sisi almost got up and rushed to Li zedao to scratch the son of a bitch!


    Deng Sisi took a look at Qian Xuemo, whose face was hard to see, and suddenly felt that even if it really spread, it was not unacceptable. At least her relationship with Qian Xuemo would be more closely tied, right?


    "What do you want to do?" Qian Xuemo broke out completely and roared. His body was shaking, his face muscles were twitching, and his scarlet eyes were staring at this son of a bitch. If his eyes could kill people, Li zedao would have died millions of times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    Li zedao said with a cold smile, "what do you think I should do? You tell me you''re a poor boy and can''t afford Feifei, and then I should leave Feifei wisely? When you throw money at me like you pity me, I should take the money and leave? You and your classmates try to pit me when playing games, and I should let you pit me, too? If you ask someone to install a camera in my room, Feifei and I should cooperate and make love to the camera, so that you can enjoy it? "


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t mean to say that I would have been sleeping with Feifei''s bony body if you hadn''t let people install cameras in that room secretly.


    Li zedao shook his head: "so, don''t be so aggrieved. You''ve always provoked me first. I''m just fighting back as a victim. What do you think?"


    Qian Xuemo is speechless. Suddenly, he feels as if he''s always being cheap and taking the initiative to pick things up. The other party is just cracking down after his own move No, it''s not like this. You are a poor boy. You have no power. You deserve to be trampled and bullied. If you don''t let me bully you, you are bullying me.


    At this moment, Qian Xuemo felt that this son of a bitch was really bullying people. He didn''t have the consciousness of the weak at all.


    Of course, anger is meaningless, so Qian Xuemo forced himself to calm down, took a few deep breaths and said, "what do you want?"


    Qian Xuemo has no doubt about what the other person said. The scene of his crazy love affair with Deng Sisi must have been photographed by him. Even to the extent of this guy''s shamelessness, he may even close up the camera for a few close ups


    Just now with Deng Sisi how crazy, Qian Xuemo himself clear! Therefore, the most important thing now is to let him not disclose this video in any case, otherwise his image will collapse completely, and his end will be very tragic.


    "As you can see, Feifei and I love each other very much, but you try to destroy and hurt our feelings by various means. I''m very angry." Li said.


    "I''m sorry." Qian Xuemo voice hoarse said, "I wish you, very sincere blessing you."


    "Thank you for your blessing, but the damage has been done. Don''t you want to make some compensation?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Qian Xuemo''s eyes suddenly became alert, even with the smell of threat. If you really make me feel bad at all, I will not let you succeed even if my reputation is ruined. At the moment, he roared in a low voice: "I have lost 10 million."


    "You have an annual salary of 3 million, you have a big house, you have hundreds of thousands of cars, and even your father has hundreds of millions of assets for you to inherit..." Li zedao said with a smile, "what''s 10 million for you, a rich man like you? So, here''s a five million. "


    "Li zedao, don''t deceive people too much." Qian Xuemo almost spat out a mouthful of blood. You know, it''s his limit to take out five million for the first time. As for the next five million, he borrowed it from Mr. Yang, the person in charge of the hotel. Where does he have money now? You can''t go to Lao Tzu who doesn''t like himself but only likes his half brother, can you? How can he give himself money?


    Qian Xuemo''s effort to make himself so excellent is to let his father know that I can live a wonderful life and achieve great success without you.


    But now Qian Xuemo regretted his death. Well, why do you have to provoke this psycho? Now I have become so passive that I almost go back to before liberation.


    Yes, in Qian Xuemo''s eyes, Li zedao is a psychopath. If he is not a psychopath, why does he not want a dime when he is very poor? Instead, he donates all the ten million to the God''s way foundation? Now, he''s threatening to donate five million?


    Qian Xuemo wants to swear and donate to NIMA. I''m not a philanthropist!


    "Don''t push me. You push me. I don''t care about anything. I don''t want anything. I''ll kill you. I''ll kill sun Lingfei!" Qian Xuemo''s handsome face is full of ferocity. He wants the other party to know that he is cruel and even afraid of himself!


    Li zedao smiles, finds out a video from it and clicks to play it.


    Then, the picture of Qian Xuemo and Deng Sisi''s ups and downs just now appeared on the screen of the mobile phone. Oh, and the shouting voice when the two sides were in deep love.


    Deng Sisi''s eyes fell on the video, and an idea appeared in his mind for no reason The shooting technique of this guy is very good. The viewing effect is very good.


    "I think about it. Five million is too small for you. It doesn''t fit your worth. Six million." Li zedao looked at Qian Xuemo and said with a smile, as for the other party''s threat Is that a threat?


    "You Three million. " Qian Xuemo gritted his teeth. Money will be earned, but if the video screen is leaked, you will be in great trouble. You will lose your job, and your father will hate you even more. Even after that, you will have no face to meet people. Unless I change my career to shoot AV or make duck Are you kidding?"Six million."


    "Three million."


    Li zedao suddenly got up, grabbed the chair under his body and smashed it directly towards the LCD TV hanging on the wall.


    "Bang Dang!" LCD TV is smashed directly.


    Li zedao was furious and scolded: "NIMA''s, I said six million is six million, do you believe I added seven million and hit the chair on your handsome face? Then go to each room immediately and share the video with them? "


    "Six million..." Qian Xuemo, who was covering his head, cried out.


    In the end, Qian Xuemo finally raised six million yuan, and then remitted to the love account of Tiandao foundation in front of Li zedao.


    His heart is bleeding No, it''s bleeding. He knows that the next thing he needs to do is to sell the house for repayment, and then he will have to live a very hard life for a long time to come.


    Li zedao already had a very embarrassed smile on his face again, and said, "then you go on, I won''t disturb you Oh, by the way, I just found this cell phone on the floor of this room. It should be Mr. Qian''s, right? Then I''ll leave it here. Let''s go. You go on. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xuemo suddenly realized that the mobile phone was the spare one he put on the table. No wonder it looks so familiar.


    Seeing Li zedao leave the room with a smile on his face and help to close the door, Qian Xuemo can''t help saying anything. His throat is sweet, and a mouthful of blood has already gushed out.


    "Damn, damn, Li zedao, I''m going to kill you, kill you..." Qian Xuemo directly fell into a state of madness. In the next half an hour, he completely smashed everything in the room, including the mobile phone used by Li zedao to secretly photograph them.


    Including the face of dunsis Qian Xuemo is really mad, and also angered Deng Sisi. If it wasn''t for you whore who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and seduced me, could I have lost another six million?


    So, he directly gave Deng Sisi two ears, called her a bitch, a bus, let her go!


    Deng Sisi left with tears in her face. Before leaving, she didn''t forget to take one thing with her, the mobile phone that had been cracked by Qian Xuemo.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark room, Li zedao was lying on the bed, his eyes slightly narrowed, staring at the dark ceiling, and the "hypnotic secret book" was placed in front of the pillow.


    His mind is full of the words that the old man said in the afternoon, who now thinks more and more that he is a mysterious thief.


    He was able to see that his physical strength was extremely vicious and violent. He even said that he had one year to go! In addition, like qingxuzi, he also mentioned the Taoist treasure Tianji tujuan and the nameless cave in the legend.


    The difference is that qingxuzi either understands Tianji tujuan, or enters the nameless cave and passes the so-called test of nameless cave.


    But the old man said, if you want to understand the secret map, you have to go to the nameless cave first.


    Who is right? What''s the real identity of the old thief? How could he know so much? What''s more, he didn''t show up in that restaurant on purpose, did he? Just like qingxuzi before?


    Li zedao rubbed his swollen temple, forget it, don''t want to, sleep first.


    When the next hand stretched out in the past, picked up the Tianji scroll, read word by word silently, and then the eyelids began to fight, so sleepy.


    I fell asleep with my hand down.


    In the next room, sun Lingfei and Su Meng lie side by side, their big eyes wide open on the ceiling.


    "So you fell in love at first sight?" Su Meng asked. Just now sun Lingfei told her what she knew about Li zedao.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to say that I would be stunned by a boy. Even because my chest was too small, I tried my best to squeeze him to have a look. I was also expected." In the dark, sun Lingfei''s face was full of sweet giggles. "What depressed me was that he didn''t find out at all. He squeezed me in vain. Later, he refused me, and I cried. I asked him if you didn''t want to talk to me because of my small chest? The bastard even said, "I''m even more angry. I want to beat people. I''m even more sad. I''m crying. I fell asleep in his car for no reason."


    "Er..." Su Meng is a little sad. She is completely defeated by sun Lingfei''s heartlessness. She doesn''t want to say how dangerous it is.


    But thinking of sun Lingfei''s face, Su Meng already knows how much sun Lingfei hopes that "danger" will happen soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    "After that?" Su Meng asked in a very gossip way.


    "After that, he took me back to the place where he lived, and I knew that he said he liked big breasts, which were all deceitful. He liked me." Sun Lingfei said with a smile.


    "He gave you to that one?" Su Meng blinked.


    "Where are you going to die? He''s just a guy worse than an animal. He threw me on the bed and took off my shoes without touching my clothes. " Sun Lingfei muttered that he was not happy. He wanted to beat Li zedao now. It''s too bullying.


    Su Meng nodded deeply and agreed with sun Lingfei''s comment on Li zedao. He was really a guy inferior to a beast. Otherwise, after seeing his body, how could he avoid snakes and scorpions? My body can''t be more ugly than Feifei. At least my chest is much bigger than Feifei.


    In the heart a lightly sigh of, still bury that like deeply in the heart.


    Sun Lingfei didn''t speak. He was silent for a long time. Then he said, "Xiao Su, are we good sisters?"


    "Well? Of course Su Meng responded. Sun Lingfei''s kindness, care and care for her really didn''t say. She was homesick when she was in college. Sun Lingfei accompanied her to comfort her and was teased by boys. Sun Lingfei rolled up her sleeves and beat people. After graduation, sun Lingfei took her and founded the beauty salon In fact, the money is basically from sun Lingfei, but she owns 10% of the shares.


    At the beginning, sun Lingfei wanted to give her half of it, but Su Meng said that she didn''t want anything. After 10%, she was very satisfied and grateful.


    This 10% share is enough for her to live well in Yanjing, a metropolis with exorbitant consumption. She has the ability to rent a clean and comfortable place and doesn''t need to live in the basement. She also bought a car and can send a lot of money back to her parents in another city every other time, so that they can live a better life.


    Sun Lingfei also often takes her to eat all kinds of delicious food and buy all kinds of good-looking clothes. She always says, Xiao Su, you are my sister and I am your sister. If anyone dares to bully you, Miss Ben will beat him as if he doesn''t recognize his mother.


    In the dark, Su Meng''s eyes are a little red. She has a guilty heart and more guilt. She knows very well that sun Lingfei''s words are not just asking. She is asking if she has a point, or if she is questioning, but also giving herself a chance to admit her mistake.


    I can''t help looking at Li zedao with strange eyes. She must have found something.


    Su Meng took a deep breath. Just as she wanted to sincerely apologize, sun Lingfei said, "yes, we are good sisters, very good sisters. So, there is something I want to tell you..."


    "Well?" Su Meng is tiny a Leng of, "what matter?"


    "Actually I''m with Li zedao Strictly speaking, I''m a Junior... " Sun Lingfei hesitated and hawed, and then thought, no, this statement is not rigorous, this is more than small three? Are they all in their twenties? The beast was very proud and ungrateful. He said that there were more than twenty women around him.


    "Ah?" But Su Meng exclaimed, and the whole person sat up. The muscles on her little face twitched violently, "Feifei, you What did you say? "


    "Shh Sue, keep your voice down Sun Lingfei was also startled by Su Meng''s extreme reaction. The main reason is that in such a quiet environment, her voice is too loud.


    Su Meng also realized that her voice was too loud. She quickly rubbed her stiff face and lay down to look at sun Lingfei''s face. Her voice was full of disorder: "wait What did you just say? Are you Xiao San? Does Li zedao already have other women


    "Well." Sun Lingfei hums a way, also some awkwardness, think you don''t so excited, I haven''t said not only have her woman, but also have her several women. And this kind of thing How to put it? Xiao San''s reputation is very bad and will be torn, but she is not really Xiao San.


    "Feifei, you Come on, tell me you''re kidding. " Su Meng is even more messy.


    So, sun Lingfei, such a proud woman, should be a junior? So, Li zedao clearly has a woman, but still provokes sun Lingfei? So, is Li zedao a personal beast?


    Su Meng only felt that a very handsome figure in her heart burst into pieces. It turned out that he was the kind of person.


    Sun Lingfei wry smile: "Xiao Su, I am serious, he has other women, and more than one, he provoked a lot of, but, even so, I was stunned."


    Su Meng was in a mess again. She felt that her brain was not enough. Her voice was so excited: "Feifei, do you know what you are doing? How can you How about this? And Li zedao. I thought he was very good, but he was also a son of a bitch in human skin No, you have to leave him as soon as possible, or you will be hurt more in the future... "Sun Lingfei has some helplessness. Just as Li zedao expected, after telling her part of the truth, she is really in a hurry to break up.


    "Feifei, did you hear me?" Seeing that sun Lingfei doesn''t respond, Su Meng is even more worried. She turns over and directly presses on sun Lingfei, looking down at her.


    "I hear you." Sun Lingfei said something funny.


    "You laugh when you hear that? How can you still laugh? " Su Meng is almost stunned by sun Lingfei''s reaction.


    "Sue, listen to me. I won''t leave him for anything." Sun Lingfei said that there is no doubt about the tone.


    "Feifei..."


    "Sue, listen to me first." Sun Lingfei said with a smile.


    "You I''m pissed off at you. " Su Meng panted and said, rolling down from sun Lingfei''s body, angrily turned around and didn''t want to talk to sun Lingfei.


    Sun Lingfei smiles. Of course, she is not angry, because if Su Meng didn''t really care about her, she would not have this kind of reaction. At the moment, she whispers: "little Su, do you know? Besides me, Li zedao is surrounded by more than 20 women Don''t be surprised, and don''t say if I''m exaggerating. There are really more than 20 women who love and spoil Li zedao. On the contrary, Li zedao also loves and spoils them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Meng was shocked.


    "Besides, these twenty women are still living together." Sun Lingfei''s insistent words make su Meng''s face even more idiotic.


    "Besides, each of these 20 women is very beautiful and outstanding. I''ve seen two of them, and I''m a bean curd compared with them..." Sun Lingfei said softly, "so, Xiao Su, do you understand what I mean? Li zedao didn''t want to provoke me, but I tried my best to provoke him. I told him, you can accept other women, why can''t you accept me Are you stupid? It''s silly to share a man with more than 20 women. It''s like an ancient emperor. But I''m stunned. I love him so much that I can''t help it. "


    "The most important thing is that he is not the same as the ancient emperors. He dotes on everyone, and we are not the same as the imperial concubines. We are jealous, but we don''t fight with each other. We all sincerely accept other women and regard them as our best sisters, just like the two of us."


    "Do you understand, Sue?" Sun Lingfei asked.


    Su Meng turned over and rubbed her face, which was already stiff and didn''t feel any more. She said with difficulty, "I don''t understand." This is too incredible, too incredible, too hard to imagine, how can I understand it? If her boyfriend was having an affair with another woman outside, she would have broken up and even let Feifei beat that bitch to death. How could she understand?


    She admitted that he was excellent. There seemed to be a kind of magic in him, which made her excited. But, is it exaggerating? More than 20 Can he satisfy all of them? When I was with Yang Ze before, I came here three times a day, and Yang Ze''s body couldn''t bear it Su Meng quickly cut off the unhealthy idea in her mind, but she couldn''t help being curious. So, is she gifted? After all, if you can''t be satisfied, you can''t be so harmonious.


    "I understand." Sun Lingfei''s voice is full of sweetness, and his face is already in love.


    "All I know is that he is a big turnip." Su Meng said.


    Sun Lingfei said with a smile: "if he doesn''t have a heart, I won''t have a chance, and his 20 or so girls won''t have a chance. I think we will all get lovesickness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see it." Sun Lingfei added.


    "What do you see?" Su Meng asked after breathing out a breath.


    "You''re excited."


    "Ah?" Su Meng''s face changed violently, "Feifei..."


    "Xiao Su, listen to me. It''s hard for a good boy to be put in front of a woman who has just been hurt. So it''s not your fault. Because the heart, so always from time to time with a different look at Li zedao, because the heart, so sleepwalking body was seen, you are not so aggrieved and angry; because the heart, so today you deliberately dress up, in order to let him see it? "


    "Feifei, I..." Su Meng is even more flustered.


    Sun Lingfei reached over and hugged Su Meng. He said with a smile: "Xiao Su, the purpose of telling you the truth about Li zedao is to let you know that even if you really like Li zedao, I won''t think much about it, because he is such a situation. He belongs to many women. Of course, I won''t support you, because you are different from me I''m sure I can accept his situation. Besides, he Forget it. Go to sleep. I''m so sleepy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Lingfei still doesn''t plan to tell Su Meng about Li zedao''s insidious illness, because it''s not so suitable.


    Sun Lingfei yawned, "good night." Then I closed my eyes and fell asleep.This night, Su Meng tossed and turned, insomnia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    Qian Xuemo is also insomnia.


    After smashing almost all the things that could be smashed in the room, he sat down on the ground, looking at his bloody hands cut by the sharp broken glass, and his eyes became red gradually.


    Then as time went on, he calmed down bit by bit.


    When he got up, he found the mobile phone that had escaped the disaster. He turned on the music player and played the music he had always liked. Then he went to the bathroom to wash away the injured blood. He found a band aid and simply dealt with the wound. Then he began to clean the room.


    Qian Xuemo has always been a person with strong autonomy, so his room has always been cleaned by himself rather than by the cleaners in the hotel.


    What''s more, now the room is in a mess, so we really can''t let others know, otherwise it will damage his image as the vice president of the resort hotel.


    As for Deng Sisi who knew this, Qian Xuemo knew that the woman would not tell, even if he seemed to call her a whore and gave her two mouths.


    Although the whole night was like a nightmare for him, he was almost bankrupt, he owed a lot of money, his pride, his dignity and his image were trampled on the ground, but he still had this confidence.


    He believed that as long as he hooked his finger, the woman would come to him obediently.


    After putting all the garbage into the garbage bag, Qian Xuemo left the room with the two bags of garbage, threw them into the big garbage can outside, went back to the room, picked up the mop, and dragged the floor twice. Finally, he took out two bottles of beer from the refrigerator, sat back on the sofa and began to drink beer.


    At this time, his whole person has completely calmed down, but his eyes are scarlet, with a general cold of neuroticism.


    After drinking two bottles of beer, he picked up the mobile phone with music playing on the desk, turned off the music, and then found a phone number to dial out.


    After a long time, the mobile phone was picked up, and a low voice came: "debt collection?"


    "Pay off the debt." Qian Xuemo took a deep breath and said.


    "Good." The other side said it cleanly.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still gray at five in the morning.


    At this time, sun Lingfei''s classmates appeared in the hotel lobby in twos and threes, ready to see the sunrise together with Qian Xuemo, who had been waiting here for a long time.


    Among these people, except for Li zedao and sun Lingfei, others didn''t sleep well for various reasons.


    There are some rare opportunities, so I''ll come here a few more times. It''s like fighting till dawn. So now you can see that these people are not only yawning, but also looking so depressed, their legs are weak, and their energy is almost drained.


    Deng Sisi didn''t sleep well. Her face was too painful to sleep. Of course, the swelling has gone down now. Because of makeup, she can''t see that she was slapped two ears last night.


    Su Meng stayed up all night, tossed and turned, but couldn''t sleep. Finally, she got up, quietly pulled a chair and sat in front of the window, looking at the dark sky and counting the stars. At this time, she completely put down her love for Li zedao. In fact, she also hoped that sun Lingfei could leave Li zedao and find someone who only liked her. But Su Meng knew that sun Lingfei was hopeless, so she gave up persuasion.


    Qian Xuemo looked very normal, as if nothing had happened. He had a comfortable smile on his face and said, "everyone didn''t seem to have a good rest last night."


    Some people sneer, some people look a little hot, Li zedao simply sneer, had to admire this guy once again, his kind of self-control ability is really strong.


    Sun Lingfei snorted coldly. Looking at this guy, his expression was full of unhappiness. He really wanted to beat him hard.


    "But when we climb up the mountain and see the beautiful sunrise, we will be amazed." Qian Xuemo said with a smile, "well, let''s go, or we''ll miss it."


    This is a small mountain not so high in the resort. The mountain road has been developed, and it is not too steep. It''s very easy to climb up. It''s only 20 minutes at most to reach the top of the mountain.


    This is also a good place to watch the sunrise. Many people who come to this resort will choose to get up early and climb up the mountain to watch the sunrise. Even if there are tents on the mountain, you can sleep on the mountain and watch the sunrise.


    Sun Lingfei took Li zedao''s hand and followed the last head of the crowd.


    "I really want to beat that guy up!" Sun Lingfei sweeps Qian Xuemo, who is about 20 meters away from him, with a light smile on his face and talks to a classmate. He is not unhappy and mutters.


    She really resented that if this bastard hadn''t let people install cameras in the room secretly, she wouldn''t feel flustered and nauseous. If she didn''t feel flustered and nauseous, she wouldn''t have let Li zedao sleep alone She loves Li Ze. He spent a long night alone, but he didn''t accompany him.Li zedao, with a smile, still didn''t tell sun Lingfei what he did secretly last night. Otherwise, sun Lingfei would not be able to laugh and even make everyone know. I''m afraid Qian Xuemo would vomit blood and faint at that time?


    "I''ll carry you up." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Good." With a sweet smile, sun Lingfei put his arms around Li zedao''s neck from behind. His two sleeve long legs jumped slightly and clamped Li zedao''s waist directly.


    Li zedao gently held her hips with both hands, and then strode forward.


    "Wait a minute Take a picture Come on, duzui is cute Eggplant... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in front of them saw that the two guys behind them were openly showing their love with dog food. Their expressions were a little strange. Even because Li zedao was too arrogant to give Qian Xuemo face, they wanted to beat him up.


    But I have to admire Li zedao''s physical strength. Although sun Lingfei doesn''t look fat, he is still walking up, but he looks so relaxed with her on his back.


    Su Meng looks behind her. In the dark, she vaguely sees sun Lingfei''s happy and sweet face. She hears that kind of silver bell like laughter. She sighs a little in her heart. You just feel happy, so I don''t advise you.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to have any idea about what she said to Li zedao. She didn''t understand his world at all, and she didn''t understand what those women thought. More importantly, she didn''t have any confidence. Even sun Lingfei felt that she was ruined by seconds, let alone her.


    As for Qian Xuemo, he didn''t look back, but deep in his eyes, there was a twinkling cold light.


    Looking back at Deng Sisi with no special expression on his face, he stretched out his hand and said, "Miss Deng, I''ll help you?"


    Deng Sisi looked at him with a smile, stretched out his generous hand and grasped his big hand: "good."


    So around those students, each expression is full of ambiguity, and began to coax: "together, together..."


    "Last night I''m sorry. " Qian Xuemo said in a low voice, with a proper expression of embarrassment and apology. In addition, he felt a little distressed, "is everything OK on his face?"


    "It''s OK. I know. You''re in a bad mood." Deng Sisi is very understanding said.


    Qian Xuemo smiles, almost as he expected. He is sure of this woman. Even if he slaps her twice and scolds her as a bitch or a bus, she loves herself and gives in to herself.


    Deng Sisi was also happy and laughed: "you''re OK. Oh, by the way, when I went back to my room, I found that there was a broken mobile phone in my bag..."


    "Broken cell phone?" The smile on Qian Xuemo''s face suddenly stiffened.


    "It''s the one you smashed. I guess you accidentally threw it into my bag when you threw it." Deng Sisi was charming and smiling, but there was a sense of conspiracy in his eyes. "That''s your thing. I can''t bear to throw it away, so I''m going to take it to repair. I''ll use Monitor Qian should not be distressed by a broken cell phone, right


    Qian Xuemo thought of something, his face has become ugly, and the hand holding the other side''s small hand suddenly made an effort.


    "Ouch, I hate it. You scratch people." At the same time, Deng Sisi angrily pulled his hand back from Qian Xuemo''s big hand.


    So the men and women behind them, with ambiguous or obscene facial expressions, all felt that Qian Xuemo could not wait. They also felt that Deng Sisi was so powerful that he could hook up with Qian Xuemo.


    Qian Xuemo''s face had recovered as before, but he lowered his voice and said, "what do you want?" That cell phone is broken, but it doesn''t mean that the memory card in it is also broken. That is to say, the video has not been damaged. If dunce, a bitch, shamelessly divulges it, it will be a big deal.


    "Be your girlfriend." Deng Sisi said with a charming smile.


    In Qian Xuemo''s eyes, the cold light flashed by, and then he gave a gentle smile: "Miss Deng, please give me a chance to pursue you."


    Deng Sisi glanced sideways at Qian Xuemo and giggled: "monitor Qian, I''m flattered by you. It''s a pity that I''m not lucky enough to be your girlfriend, so One million, I''ll give it back to you, and I won''t pester you any more. As for the job you introduced to me, forget it. I think about it, and I''m reluctant to leave my present position. "


    The cold light in Qian Xuemo''s eyes flashed by and nodded with a smile: "that''s settled. Let''s have a good chat later."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    "I''d better talk now. I''m a weak woman." With a charming smile, Deng Sisi''s tone was a little chilly, "son of a bitch, dare you hit me in the face? Dare to call me a bus? Damn you, why don''t you say you''re cheap when you go to my mother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t go too far, Miss Deng. " Qian Xuemo''s tone was cold, and he wanted to smoke the cheap woman''s two ears as he did last night.


    Deng Sisi laughed even more brightly: "I''ll send you my account number now. Of course, I can also reveal all your affairs now, saying how you lost face in front of Li zedao. Anyway, I''m a bus, I don''t want any face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xuemo''s face was distorted. Fortunately, he and Deng Sisi were ahead of each other, so we only noticed that they were chatting sweetly and didn''t think much about it.


    Deng Sisi gave a cold smile. No matter whether Qian Xuemo was angry or not, he immediately took out his mobile phone and sent his account number to Qian Xuemo.


    "Give me your cell phone first." Qian Xuemo took a deep breath and said.


    "The mobile phone is in my underpants. Call the money first, and I''ll take it out and give it back to you. Of course, you can also pick me up in front of so many people." Deng said with a giggle, his face full of charm, "just like last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xuemo was extremely angry. His body was shaking, but he had nothing to do. He could only scold the bitch in his heart, waiting for you to feel better.


    He took a few hard breaths, took out his mobile phone and said, "you know something about me. Now there are more than 600000 yuan left in my account."


    "Then borrow it." Deng Sisi licked his lips and said with a charming smile, "I believe it''s a very simple thing for you to borrow 400000 yuan from the monitor Qian."


    Qian Xuemo''s eyes were already a little red. In a vicious voice, he lowered his voice and said, "Congratulations, I''m completely irritated. You''ll regret it."


    "I''ll fuck you!" Deng Sisi responded with a charming smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Taking Qian Xuemo''s contacts as an example, it''s not so difficult to find someone to borrow 400000 yuan, even though he already owes more than 10 million yuan.


    Five minutes later, four hundred thousand came to the account, together with the original 600000 in his account, Qian Xuemo collected one million yuan, and then put it into the account sent by the woman he thought was near death.


    After receiving the money, Deng Sisi threw a wink at Qian Xuemo, and then took out the broken mobile phone from his bag and handed it back to Qian Xuemo.


    The muscles on Qian Xuemo''s face jumped again. Didn''t this bitch say she put her cell phone in her underwear?


    In the past few minutes, a group of people came to the mountain, which was blown by the cool mountain wind. The spirit of those who were originally depressed and dragged their tired and heavy steps to climb up the mountain was also slightly shocked, and that kind of fatigue was eliminated a lot.


    At the same time, many people on the mountain have gathered here to watch the sunrise. In addition, the staff of the hotel remind them not to be too close to the edge to avoid unnecessary accidents.


    "Everyone, look over there. The mobile phone and camera are ready. The scissors hand and the mouth are ready. The sun will soon rise. When it comes to the circle of friends, many people will be envious." Qian Xuemo pointed to the front and said with a smile.


    Everyone along the direction of Qian Xuemo looked in the past, but saw a thick layer of clouds in the distance, in the clouds, you can see a trace of fish belly white.


    "It''s beautiful..." Sun Lingfei exclaimed a little, then quickly took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera function, and pulled Li zedao to continue to show his love. With the sunrise as the background, he began to snap a self portrait.


    After taking a self portrait with Li zedao, sun Lingfei goes to Su Meng again. Then the two girls continue to sell cute duzui and ask Li zedao to take some pictures for them.


    Gradually, the East fish belly white began to take a bit of gold, and then in the morning to see the sunrise of this group of people''s expectations, the sun is like a shy woman, first quietly revealed a little face, but although only a little bit, it is to let the distant sky covered with a layer of luxury gold.


    Then very soon, the sun showed his whole body bit by bit, more and more bright, and then people just felt that the face was hit by a heat wave, and they had a very comfortable feeling, and the coolness that they just felt disappeared, which made people warm all at once.


    "Ah, the sun rises and Fusang is ten feet high. Everything in the world is as fine as hair..." One of them did not know who was singing poems to the rising red sun.


    "At the beginning of the sun, thousands of mountains are burning. A round of carving on the road of heaven, driving away the stars and the waning moon... " Another person is unwilling to lag behind, followed by a sentence containing deep feelings.


    It made people around laugh.


    However, the two modern poets didn''t like it either. They continued to sing poems to the sun that made people really want to laugh. Even poems like "weeding day at noon" came out.


    After the sun rose completely, the people who came to watch the sunrise began to walk down the mountain in twos and threes.Qian Xuemo also called for everyone to gather and go down the mountain for breakfast. After breakfast, naturally, there are other arrangements. He plans to take them to the artificial lake cruise in the resort, play golf and enjoy the leisure life of the rich.


    Just as we started to walk down the mountain, Li zedao''s eyes fell on a man with a duck tongue and sunglasses, a camera hanging on his chest and a small bag on his back. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted up.


    On the surface, this man, like others, is a tourist who comes to the resort hotel for a holiday, and then goes up the mountain early in the morning to see the sun coming out.


    However, Li zedao''s perceptual ability is so keen that he has already caught a hint of something wrong.


    From the moment when the man didn''t know where he came from, Li zedao felt that his eyes hidden in sunglasses fell on sun Lingfei from time to time. Then, Li zedao directly focused on this guy.


    Later, Li zedao also noticed that the man also looked at Qian Xuemo during this period. They seemed to be making eye contact with each other. Li zedao even caught the cold light in Qian Xuemo''s eyes.


    So Li zedao understood that this seemingly sneaky guy was most likely sent by Qian Xuemo.


    "It''s already cost 16 million. Why can''t we buy lessons? Or is it so cheap? Why are you so blind that you can''t see your brat? This is what we call being blinded by hatred? " Li zedao was helpless. He was a kind man, so Qian Xuemo was so miserable, so he finally thought about it, or would he not be dismissed? After all, the ability to work is excellent, but now


    At the moment, Li zedao took his eyes away from the man and ignored him. Instead, he took sun Lingfei''s little hand and followed the crowd down the mountain.


    At the same time, the man wearing sunglasses glanced at Li zedao and sun Lingfei''s back. The corner of his mouth had been tilted up to a very cruel extent, and quietly followed.


    A few minutes later, Li Ze pointed to a sign standing on a small fork road not far away and said, "there''s a bathroom there. I''ll go there."


    "I''ll go with you." Sun Lingfei greets Su Meng, then follows Li Ze road and turns into the fork road to the bathroom.


    At the moment, Li zedao went into the bathroom by himself, while sun Lingfei, who was waiting outside, took out his mobile phone and looked at the photos he had taken before.


    Vaguely heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind, but sun Lingfei didn''t bother to look back. In her opinion, it was just who came to the bathroom.


    So sun Lingfei, who is enjoying the photos in her mobile phone, doesn''t realize that a pair of gloomy eyes are staring at her. The owner of the eyes is still holding a glass bottle, which is not covered. At the same time, there is thick fog coming out of the bottle mouth.


    As the man approached sun Lingfei step by step, his eyes hidden under the sunglasses became more and more fierce. Seeing that he was only two meters away from sun Lingfei, he only needed to take a big step forward, and then he could accurately pour the half bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid in his hand on the girl''s head. At that time, the girl would split her skin, her body and her body Psychology will always leave traces of ugliness that cannot be erased until death.


    "Don''t blame me, blame yourself for offending the wrong people." The man once again took a big step forward, at the same time, he thought that in the next second, the hand holding the half bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid would move forward.


    At this time, the man suddenly found that his hand was stiff, as if it was frozen. He couldn''t move. Not only that, his body was the same. His eyes could move all over his body, but he didn''t feel any other parts of his body.


    For a moment, the man''s face was full of horror. Then, a figure appeared in his eyes like a ghost. It was the boy who was with the eye. He came out of the bathroom.


    For a time, a cold sweat appeared on the man''s forehead. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he could feel that his fate seemed very tragic, because he clearly saw the chilling sneer on the boy''s face, so the boy actually knew everything? I can''t move for no reason now. Is that what he''s doing?


    Men''s forehead more cold sweat more, dare not think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Xuemo turns around, but he doesn''t see Li zedao and sun lifeI. He asks Su Meng, "what about Feifei and Mr. Li?"


    "Oh, turn into that path over there and go to the bathroom." Su Meng turned back and pointed to the small fork road not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Qian Xuemo nodded and said, "let''s wait for them."


    In fact, most people are not willing to. They are very tired, so they want to go down the mountain and go back to the hotel to have a rest. In addition, they are really upset about sun Lingfei, especially his boyfriend. However, Qian Xuemo has said that, so it''s not easy to brush his meaning.


    So they stop one after another, waiting for sun Lingfei and Li zedao to come.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom, too." Qian Xuemo said that everyone found that there was a general pleasure in his eyes.


    Qian Xuemo only felt that the morning air was so fresh, the sun was so mild, and there was a smell of birds everywhere Of course, if dunce had not been disgusted by that bitch, he would be in a better mood now.


    Of course, Qian Xuemo didn''t want to let Deng Sisi go and teach her a lesson!


    "I''ll go too." Several boys agreed.


    "All of a sudden, I want to go." Deng Sisi gave Qian Xuemo a wink with a smile. For the sake of one million yuan, she has forgotten that Qian Xuemo scolded her twice.


    At the moment, Qian Xuemo followed the students who planned to go to the bathroom together and walked back to the path. As for the rest, they were waiting in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, you''re out You see, this picture of Miss Ben is so good-looking that it completely shows the delicate and lovely temperament of Miss Ben. " Sun Lingfei looked up at Li zedao and said, "what''s the taste? Why is it so pungent? "


    The smell seemed to come from behind, so sun Lingfei subconsciously turned back, and then her eyes slightly widened. Rao Shi, who was very brave, was also scared, and subconsciously stepped back a big step.


    Less than two meters behind him, a man with sunglasses and duck tongue stood there with a kind of forward movement. He was still holding a bottle with thick fog coming out of the bottle mouth. The pungent smell came from the thick fog.


    "What are you doing?" Sun Lingfei''s heart thumped. He was not happy. How dare he scare himself? Do you know that Miss Ben is a taekwondo red and black belt expert? Now we need a whip to kick the dog to death.


    Li zedao''s face is black. This girl is really big enough. People are close to her and intend to pour the concentrated sulfuric acid in her hand on her. She even knows later.


    He quickly grabbed sun Lingfei''s little hand and said helplessly: "beat him, but you have to take down the bottle in his hand first. It''s concentrated sulfuric acid."


    "Concentrated sulfuric acid?" Sun Lingfei''s face changed violently. His limited knowledge of chemistry told her that Li zedao was not joking with her. Now he pointed to himself and said, "so He''s going to pour sulfuric acid on me? "


    Li zedao nodded: "I''m afraid that''s the case. I''ve already found this guy looking at you stealthily and unkindly. As expected."


    The cold sweat on the man''s face was more and more, even flowed down his cheek, and finally dropped on the ground. The sunglasses were full of fog, and he was found long ago.


    Sun Lingfei stares at the man''s face. He is full of anger. Now he knows that Li zedao is doing something to the son of a bitch he has never seen before. If Li zedao is not so vigilant, then he is afraid that the sulfuric acid will be poured on himself Sun Lingfei is gnashing her teeth. She''s so angry that she''s going to be crazy. No, Miss Ben wants to beat people now.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and took the strong sulfuric acid from the other side. Then he said to sun Lingfei, "honey, you can do it."


    Sun Lingfei, who is full of evil spirit, jumps up in the same place, and then kicks the man''s face with a beautiful front kick.


    The man''s eyes under the sunglasses are full of horror, but he can''t play at all, let alone avoid, so he can only close his eyes tightly.


    Next second, "bang!" It''s a dull sound.


    Sun Lingfei kicked the man''s face, instantly kicked him to the ground, wearing sunglasses on his face is broken, the lens also cut the man''s face, making his face bloody, looks terrible.


    At the same time, Qian Xuemo and his party, who turned around, suddenly stopped and looked at the scene in amazement. They saw sun Lingfei jumping up, and they also saw sun Lingfei kicking in the face of others, kicking him to the ground. They also saw the blood on the face of the man who was kicked down.


    They all have some scalp numbness, originally, sun Lingfei beat up people even more terrible than they imagined!


    In particular, Qian Xuemo''s face has turned pale and his muscles are jumping wildly. Looking at the person lying in the place, he just felt that the whole person was not good, and his spirit was in a trance Why is it so hard?


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right? " Deng Sisi exclaimed.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I met a psychopath who wanted to attack me and scare me." Sun Lingfei looked at these students, a look of lingering fear.Then she glanced at Qian Xuemo with bad eyes. Sun has reason to suspect that Qian Xuemo didn''t send this psycho, did she?


    As a result, everyone feels that their whole person is not good, it seems that you are attacking others, right? It seems that other people should be afraid, right?


    "Mr. Qian, I think we should call the police. This psychopath who came out of nowhere tried to attack Feifei. Moreover, his means were extremely bad. He even held a bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid." Li zedao said angrily, then handed the thick sulfuric acid in his hand to Qian Xuemo.


    Then, the students smelled the pungent smell and looked at the strong sulfuric acid in Li zedao''s hands. All their faces changed. They thought that the guy lying on the ground wanted to eat tofu just because of his color. They didn''t expect to splash sulfuric acid! How much hatred is this? Or is it really insane and purposeless? Who do you catch?


    For a moment, they all felt lucky that they didn''t meet this psycho. They didn''t have the violence of sun Lingfei.


    At the same time, Qian Xuemo was furious: "Damn, how could this happen? I''ll let the hotel''s security personnel come here and take him away. You''ll also tell Feifei. Fortunately, Feifei is OK. "


    Li zedao nodded and said, "please Mr. Qian. This is the evidence. Take it."


    Qian Xuemo nodded angrily and took the concentrated sulfuric acid from Li zedao carefully.


    "Be careful. Concentrated sulfuric acid is very corrosive. Once it touches the skin, it''s bad." Li zedao kindly reminds us.


    "I know." Qian Xuemo grabbed the bottle in his hand, looked at Li zedao and nodded. At this moment, he had some impulse in his heart, that is, he threw the bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid in his hand on the son of a bitch''s face, but he didn''t have the courage.


    "I''m going to call the hotel security personnel to come here." Qian Xuemo said that he planned to go to one side and put down the concentrated sulfuric acid in his hand to make a phone call.


    However, if he didn''t take two steps to one side, he seemed to have kicked the protruding stone on the ground. In short, his pace faltered suddenly, and then the bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid in his hand slipped from his hand in the process of turbulence, and the liquid in it splashed directly.


    "Ah, be careful..." Someone exclaimed.


    Then, they watched Qian Xuemo sit down on the ground. What''s more, they saw that the liquid fell and directly sprinkled on his thigh. In an instant, the thick fog spread out on Qian Xuemo, as if his body was on fire. There was a burning smell in the air.


    "Ah..." A very shrill scream sounded on the mountain, completely breaking the kind of quiet, and even scared countless birds.


    Qian Xuemo seems to be suffering from a thousand cuts, and he is rolling on the ground desperately. At the same time, he is emitting bursts of white smoke.


    "Ah..."


    "Come on, call an ambulance..." Deng Sisi looked silly for a few seconds, then screamed, and the others were in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Qian Xuemo was sent to the hospital, he had already fainted from pain. Later, it is said that the doctor who helped him with the operation felt frightened when he saw his injury. His left thigh was seriously corroded. If someone had not been very clever to flush a lot of water on the wound before he was sent to the hospital, he would have lost his leg. Even if it''s going up a little bit, it''s estimated that his thing will be corroded away. It''s a lucky thing.


    It was Li zedao who flushed a lot of water into his wound. It was miserable to see him wailing and rolling over there. Although he deserved it, the kind-hearted Li zedao couldn''t bear it. He helped to deal with it, and even stabbed silver needles into several acupoints of his body to ease his pain.


    The astonishing thing is still in the future. The psychopath who was taken away by the police and tried to attack sun Lingfei with the concentrated sulfuric acid finally explained that Qian Xuemo asked him to do so, because Qian Xuemo''s big help saved his life, so he was willing to help Qian Xuemo kill a person.


    However, Qian Xuemo did not order him to kill, but let him use concentrated sulfuric acid to destroy the girl''s appearance. After that, the man also handed over the recorded video of his conversation with Qian Xuemo.


    So, what''s next in front of Qian Xuemo''s face is not only the kind of torture brought by the wound, but also the legal sanctions.


    As for the enviable job lost, it is almost a certainty.


    When it came to the ears of these students, they were shocked and sighed. They never thought that Qian Xuemo was going to buy a murderer and destroy sun Lingfei They all know that Qian Xuemo likes sun Lingfei, but sun Lingfei has a boyfriend and seems to be so affectionate. So Qian Xuemo can''t stand it and plans to destroy sun Lingfei?


    But it was unexpected, sun Lingfei''s skill is too strong, not only escaped a disaster, and even kicked the man to fly.


    After that, Qian Xuemo with the strong sulfuric acid in his hand fell down and splashed himself Is this retribution?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    So, while they were sighing, they understood two things. First, you can''t do harm to others. You really can''t. otherwise, it''s not that you don''t report it, but it''s not the time. Qian Xuemo is a living example.


    Second, we must learn Taekwondo. You can see that sun Lingfei, after learning Taekwondo, could not help but use concentrated sulfuric acid. She escaped a fatal disaster.


    So those students of sun Lingfei signed up to learn Taekwondo one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Qian Xuemo, who has sobered up, looks at the window, his eyes numb, as if he has no soul.


    Mr. Yang is in charge of the brilliant resort hotel.


    Except for general manager Yang, the former colleagues who had a good relationship with Qian Xuemo, the female staff who flattered his subordinates and made love to him, none of them came to see him after they got the news. Even those of his classmates who watched the sunrise together yesterday morning left after they sent him to the hospital. No one said they would stay and take care of him.


    Qian Xuemo knows that it''s too late for them to dodge. How can they stay?


    As for family I''m afraid that my half brother will choose to set off firecrackers to celebrate the new year ahead of time after knowing his fate, right? As for the father, I''m afraid he will cut off the relationship between father and son?


    Mr. Yang has three purposes. The first is to visit a subordinate who, in his opinion, had a bright future and had a good relationship before Of course, for Mr. Yang, this is the most important.


    Second, he tactfully informed him that after the decision of the group, you were dismissed because you violated the relevant regulations of the group; third, the five million you borrowed from me last night You don''t have to worry about it. Just pay it slowly. As for the IOU We''re both so familiar that we don''t need to, right? Of course, it''s better if you write about it.


    From the beginning to the end, Qian Xuemo didn''t look at general manager Yang, didn''t say a word more, and directly regarded him as the air.


    Mr. Yang was more or less puzzled. Sure enough, that sentence is true. It''s the old man who owes money these days. Of course, he is kind-hearted and can understand why Qian Xuemo has such an attitude. After all, he has changed from a rich and handsome man to a prisoner overnight. Not everyone can bear such a huge change.


    However, he deserved all this and could not blame others. Everyone should be responsible for what he did.


    At the moment, he comforted himself and said a few words of encouragement without any nutrition before leaving.


    With his departure, Qian Xuemo''s numb eyes turned, and his eyes were full of grief and indignation.


    It''s not supposed to be like this, is it?


    Sun Lingfei is looking for a boyfriend, but her boyfriend doesn''t die in Wei Fengsheng''s hands and still lives well, which proves that Wei Fengsheng doesn''t like sun Lingfei any more and doesn''t regard her as his personal belongings, so his chance comes.


    He can''t stir up the wind of Wei. Can''t he stir up such a poor boy?


    So when sun Lingfei and her boyfriend, who was a child of a poor family, appeared, was it wrong to say that? I just don''t want to see sun Lingfei living a miserable life with such a poor boy, wearing those cheap clothes, using those cheap cosmetics, going out to squeeze the bus and subway What''s wrong with that?


    That''s right! There''s nothing wrong! Who made you poor? Who makes your fist soft? You deserve to be humiliated like this!


    That son of a bitch is obviously a poor student, and he is Gao Fu Shuai. So once he makes a move, his only end is to leave sun Lingfei. But why did he end up in such a miserable situation?


    The wounds on my body are burning, the enviable work is gone, I still owe a lot of debt, and even I have to stay in prison for some time in most cases Qian Xuemo''s heart is more and more indignant, scarlet eyes staring at the sky outside the window, it is difficult to accept the fact in front of him.


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the sound of high heels knocking on the ground came.


    Qian Xuemo turned his eyes and saw that his pupils shrank slightly. His scarlet eyes were full of ferocity. He gritted his teeth and roared hoarsely: "Deng Sisi, do you dare to appear in front of me? Bitch, you wait, I will destroy you... "


    His hatred for this woman is second only to sun Lingfei and Li zedao, ranking third!


    The excitement was directly related to the wound, so Qian Xuemo''s face, which was originally distorted by anger, was even more distorted. He could not help but scream and gasped.


    Carrying a bag of fruit, Deng Sisi came to her, looked at the face that once fascinated her, but now it has become so ferocious and ugly. With a slight sigh, she sat down on the chair in front of the hospital bed, took an apple and a fruit knife out of the bag, and peeled the apple.


    "Bitch, get out of here Get out of here... " Qian Xuemo roared with ferocious expression. In his opinion, this greedy bitch came to humiliate himself.Deng Sisi took a look at Qian Xuemo, continued to slowly peel the apple, and then said: "once I really like you, like to as long as you look at me more, I will be excited for a long time, like to you do not need to accept me, just occasionally think of me For example, last night, you need to vent, but I can help you vent, I''m really happy... "


    Looking at Qian Xuemo, Deng Sisi said word by word: "but, thank you for your humiliation, thank you for your two slaps, which completely woke me up and let me really know you. It turns out that Qian Xuemo is not the son of heaven, but a big fool who thinks he is right. He is a man who has done wrong, but has pushed all the sins on others'' heads He is a hypocritical son of a bitch who is not worth being liked at all. "


    "Bitch, bitch, get out, get out..." Qian Xuemo roared. His face was gray and ferocious, and he looked terrible. If it wasn''t for the extremely serious injury to his thigh, he would have jumped at the damned woman and strangled her.


    Deng Sisi sneered: "you don''t have to rush. I''ll leave naturally after saying that. Do you really think I''m willing to stay in such a ghost place and face your ugly face?"


    And then, "click!" Yes, I took a bite of the apple I had peeled, chewed it a few times, and continued, "I didn''t want to come, but looking at the one million share, I think you have to die to understand."


    "Get out, bitch, bus, get out for me..." Qian Xuemo''s chest is very stuffy, his throat is already sweet, and there is a mouthful of blood coming out at any time.


    "You must wonder why you are so rich and handsome, you want money, you want means, you want scheming, but you can''t play with that poor boy, right? It''s even more strange why I, Deng Sisi, dare to blackmail you for a million Oh, it can''t be blackmail. How can it be blackmail? You put me to sleep, but also stupid people secretly photographed, so that one million is my body and reputation compensation


    Qian Xuemo gasped heavily, with sweat beads on his forehead. Looking at Deng Sisi, his eyes were so terrible. How he wanted to jump at the damned woman and strangle her immediately.


    However, he is very desperate to find that he can not do it, he is now a useless person.


    "That''s because you are too proud, you are too self righteous, your self righteous blinds your eyes, blinds your heart." Deng Sisi sneered, "when Li zedao asked you to donate five million yuan to the foundation without blinking an eye for the first time, you should realize that his origin is not so simple, but you don''t think he is a madman and a psycho. The second time, another five million, but you still don''t realize it. You still think he is a poor boy. After that, six million... "


    Deng Sisi shook his head: "my monitor Qian, why don''t you think about it? If he is really a poor boy, when he faces 16 million, he will ask him to donate it to the Tiandao foundation without blinking? That''s because people don''t value that money at all. 16 million is just pocket money for him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xuemo''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Then, as if he had thought of something funny, Deng Sisi began to laugh, trembling with laughter, covering his stomach, almost unable to straighten up. Red eyes, tears are about to flow out.


    Finally, she tried to stop laughing, blushed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I just think that you are really stupid and mentally handicapped, so I can''t help laughing. I didn''t mean to


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He''s not a poor boy. His mother''s name is Xiao rose. Do you think this name is very familiar? *Resort Hotel is an industry of their family, he is the owner behind the scenes of * resort hotel! " Deng Sisi clapped his hands and laughed again. "You boasted in front of your boss about how rich you are and how high your salary is You told your boss that you can''t afford your woman. I''ll help you Ha ha, it''s so funny, ha ha! "


    Deng Sisi burst into tears again.


    Qian Xuemo''s face was dull to the extreme. Deng Sisi''s words were like thunder and lightning, and he was merciless.


    "Besides, do you think sun Lingfei is poor? It''s a low profile, isn''t it? Do you know who his father is? Sun Mingji, a giant in catering industry! They have opened several high-end restaurants in Yanjing and all over the country, and their assets are conservatively estimated to be 2 billion yuan. In addition, sun Lingfei now has his own business, earning about 10 million yuan every year You talk about money in front of them? Ha ha, it''s so funny... " Deng Sisi smiles and tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    Qian Xuemo was struck by thunder several times again. He just felt that his body''s blood was completely frozen, and his body was extremely cold.


    It turns out that other people are low-key and even disdain to fight against you at all, but he is like a fool clown who is jumping around and looking for trouble without knowing what to do. In the end, he comes to such an end.


    "Do you know why I am not afraid of your revenge and dare to ask you for compensation? That''s because I know you''re dead. You can''t turn over. " Deng Sisi said with a smile. Then he got up, threw the apple on the table, turned away gracefully, and threw Qian Xuemo, who seemed to have become an idiot, there.


    A few minutes later, Deng Sisi walked out of the gate of the hospital and came to a windy SUV parked on the side of the road. At this time, Li zedao was leaning against the body and smoking.


    Looking at Li zedao, Deng Sisi felt a little flustered. She didn''t expect that this guy, who everyone thought was a poor student, was so big. In fact, when she left Qian Xuemo''s room with tears in her face last night, Li zedao suddenly appeared in front of her and told her that if she felt aggrieved, she could ask Qian Xuemo to pay for it the next day and teach her how to do it.


    As for the compensation, you can do it yourself.


    That is to say, at the beginning, Deng Sisi didn''t think about threatening Qian Xuemo with the mobile phone. She just wanted to leave a memorial. Li Ze was responsible for the blackmail behind.


    In the end, dunce''s heart beat faster and asked for a million In many words, she is afraid that her heart will not stand.


    Now, Li zedao asked her to tell Qian Xuemo the truth and let him know how he died.


    Deng Sisi knew very well that Li zedao intended to destroy Qian Xuemo psychologically. In other words, Qian Xuemo would be destroyed in his life, and there would be no possibility to stand up again. This incident will completely become a dark shadow in his heart, and torture him all the time.


    Cruel? It''s cruel, but if Li zedao is really an ordinary person, what will be the result? If sun Lingfei was really splashed with sulfuric acid, what would be the result?


    Therefore, Li zedao really didn''t intend to let Qian Xuemo go. He wanted him to never get up.


    Li zedao took a look at the woman, nodded slightly and said, "go back to the resort hotel and report to President Yang. He will help you arrange a suitable position for you If you just need to change your job. "


    "Thank you, boss." Deng Sisi was stunned, and then quickly said with a grateful face, in fact, her work is not smooth now, and she really needs to find a more comfortable job. What''s more, he added a million dollars to his bank card, so dunce was very grateful to each other.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "then I''ll go first." With that, I got on the bus and left.


    Deng Sisi looked at the back of the car in a daze for a long time and then exclaimed: "it''s really handsome."


    ¡­¡­


    In some elegant coffee shop, there is beautiful light music.


    Sun Lingfei and Su Meng sit face to face, both of them sighing. I didn''t expect that this reunion would end in such a way, and I didn''t expect that Qian Xuemo would do such an excessive thing.


    "I''m glad you''re OK." Su Meng breathed a sigh of relief, with a lingering palpitation. After thinking about it, she still didn''t want to go to the hospital to see Qian Xuemo. Although she used to like him for a while, it has become a memory now. Moreover, he even did such excessive things to sun Lingfei, so Su Meng couldn''t go. It''s good that she didn''t hate him.


    Sun Lingfei said with a smile: "with Li zedao, how can something happen?"


    Su Meng nodded with a smile and said, "you look happy and sweet. If you''re trying to persuade you to leave him, you''re going to break up with me, right?"


    "Almost." Sun Lingfei said with a smile.


    Su Meng was so sad that she gave sun Lingfei a white look: "I forget my friends when I see the color. I have no conscience. I did it for you. Do you know? With so many women share a man, thanks to you can feel so happy


    "Still talk about me, at the beginning I said that Yang Ze was not a good thing, who was anxious with me?" Sun Lingfei hummed, "so, it turns out that my eyes are better than yours."


    "Yes, you have a better eye than me." Seeing sun Lingfei''s thumping, Su Meng couldn''t laugh or cry, and then pretended to be pitiful and said, "so you said that you would go back to Phoenix with your family in two days? So I can''t see you for a long time? "


    "You can go to Phoenix to find me at any time, and then I''ll give you the reimbursement for the air ticket." Sun Lingfei said with a smile. To return to Phoenix with Li zedao, sun Lingfei''s heart is still very looking forward to. The only thing that is a little depressing is that Li zedao will not be able to stay with him all the time like he is now. He will have to be soaked in rain and dew and even out with several bowls of water. Otherwise, something big will happen.


    But thinking of the women who became Li zedao earlier than her, sun Lingfei''s heart was instantly balanced.


    "That''s what you said." Su Meng said with a smile."Xiao Su, I can''t protect you at any time after I leave. When there''s something that can''t be solved, I''ll call my father. He''ll help you settle it, or call me, and I''ll kill you right away. In addition, I want to fall in love. I''ll bring it to miss Ben first. You can''t talk about it until she makes a decision. You can''t fall in love with scum this time." Sun Lingfei explained.


    "Don''t worry about it. If there is another boy you like, I will bring him to you and let you clap." Su Meng said with a smile that she was very moved by sun Lingfei''s concern.


    Of course, she also knows that in a short time, she will not fall in love, not only because she was severely hurt by Yang Ze, but also because she met Li zedao, the evil boy who made her not even have the courage to like. In a short time, she would unconsciously compare with Li zedao, and then the boy was instantly eclipsed It''s completely gone.


    Su Meng knows that sun Lingfei told her about Li zedao. She wanted to let her know that even if she really had any ideas about Li zedao, she would not be angry. Instead, she would strongly support Li zedao. After all, Li zedao is such a situation.


    But Su Meng didn''t dare to like it, because the concept is totally different. She hopes that the one she likes has only one person in his heart.


    Because of her character and her lack of self-confidence, even sun Lingfei felt that her appearance was ruined by Li zedao''s women, let alone her.


    Just then, a man came towards them. The man is about 40 years old. He has a big beard and a cap on his head. His hair is half curly. His whole dress is very artistic.


    Under Su Meng''s and sun Lingfei''s puzzled eyes, he said with a faint smile: "Hello, two little girls. Please allow me to introduce myself. I''m the director of the World Entertainment Co., Ltd., and my name is Jin Libo..."


    "Jin Libo Are you director Jin? "Snow girl legend" director Jin Dao Su Meng''s mouth has become O-shaped. She stares at the famous director in front of her with an incredible face. Of course, Su Meng doesn''t think the man in front of her is a liar, because she has seen the photo of Jin Dao more than once.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect one of her favorite directors to appear in front of her, so it makes Su Meng feel like she''s dreaming. Now her face is full of excitement.


    "It''s me." Jin Libo smiles and nods, then hands his business card, "this is my business card."


    Su Meng is a little excited and quickly gets up to take the business card, like a treasure. But sun Lingfei frowned and murmured, "Jin Libo? Who? Why have you never heard of it? Look at him. He looks like an old sex wolf. Xiao Su is stupid. Don''t be cheated by money and sex.


    "Can I have a word with you?" Jin Libo asked.


    "Certainly, Mr. Jin. Please have a seat." Some little excited Su Meng quickly opened the chair and invited Jin Libo to sit down. "Can you sign for me? You are one of my favorite directors


    "Of course. Thank you for liking it." Jin Libo said with a smile after sitting down.


    Su Meng is so excited that she quickly opens the bag, takes out the pen and an exquisite notebook, opens the title page and hands it to Jin Dao. Jin Dao takes it over, signs his name on it and gives it back to Su Meng, who will put it away if he gets the treasure.


    Jin Libo smiles, glances at sun Lingfei a few more times, then falls on Su Meng and says with a smile, "can you ask the names of the two beautiful girls?"


    "Oh, my name is Su Meng. She''s sun Lingfei." Su Meng quickly gave a brief introduction.


    Sun Lingfei looks at Jin Libo and nods his head slightly to say hello. He is also puzzled. Judging from Su''s reaction, it seems that the famous director wants to do something with them. Won''t he really cheat them? At the moment, she was even more alert. After all, Xiao Su was stupid, and looking at her brain powder, she was afraid that the old Coyote would make more excessive demands, and she would not refuse them.


    Jin Libo smiles and nods: "since you know me, you should know that I am going to direct a movie now, right?"


    "It''s fate of the sword, isn''t it?" Su Meng said excitedly. As soon as she heard that the super IP was going to be made into a movie, and the director was her favorite director, Jin Dao, she naturally looked forward to what the movie would look like. She was also concerned about who would play the heroine Meng qiangu in the future, but there was no official news.


    "It''s the fate of the sword." Jin Libo smiles, his eyes fall on sun Lingfei, and he feels more and more that his feeling is right. This girl is really not suitable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    "This is the biggest movie we''ve invested in this year. We plan to start shooting in two months, but we haven''t found a suitable person for some of the important roles in the movie. Just when I saw Miss Sun by accident, a picture immediately appeared in my mind. In short, I think Miss Sun''s appearance and temperament are in line with the neon color in" fate of the immortal sword " "Clothes." Jin Libo tone sincere but excited to explain his intention.


    Su Meng''s eyes widened and she looked back at sun Lingfei. She fancied that sun Lingfei was wearing colorful clothes and long hair. She fancied the image of the neon colored clothes in her mind. She suddenly felt that sun Lingfei was really similar to the neon colored clothes described in "the fate of the immortal sword", especially her character. She was careless, heartless and very happy Violence, but also very lovely, and laugh have intoxicating dimples.


    Sun Lingfei listened, but the corners of his mouth were torn. So, what director is going to make that movie and play that neon colored dress?


    "So, I wonder if Miss Sun is interested in joining us in our movies? If you pay for the film, please rest assured that you will be satisfied. " Jin Libo looked at sun Lingfei with a faint smile and said. He bet a dollar, the girl who seems a little surprised will be surprised and excited, and quickly express that I would like to, of course I would.


    Or, with a look of excitement and nervousness, I have no acting experience.


    In a word, she will be so happy that every cell in her body is shaking.


    Su Meng also looks at sun Lingfei with bright eyes. It''s a super IP, which means that the movie will sell well! And neon color clothes are also an important role in it, and there are a lot of scenes, so if sun Lingfei can play neon color clothes, he will certainly be a hit and become very popular, and his future will be very bright.


    Of course, with her understanding of sun Lingfei, she thinks that sun Lingfei will refuse in all likelihood, because sun Lingfei is a low-key person and doesn''t like to make so much publicity. More importantly, she doesn''t lack money at all. Why do she want to make money by filming?


    Sure enough, sun Lingfei shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    "Er..." The smile on Jin Libo''s face suddenly solidified. This is No? It''s impossible. It''s like pie in the sky. It''s a chance to be popular. How many people are so jealous that they try every means to fight for the role? Why did she refuse?


    Jin Libo felt that he might not have made it clear, so he continued: "well, Miss Sun, maybe I didn''t make it clear..."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Sun Lingfei said that he would not give Jin Libo any chance to explain it again. I thought I was sick. What kind of movie should I make? At that time, it''s better to go to the Taekwondo Hall to practice and strive to become a black belt master as soon as possible. What''s more, she''s in love now. She just wants to be around Li zedao.


    Jin Libo looks stunned, then looks at Su Meng, who is apologetic and says that he can''t convince her friend.


    "Well What a pity. " Jin Libo sighed and said with regret, "then don''t disturb me."


    Then he got up and left, and returned to a seat not far away.


    He was accompanied by two men in suits and leather shoes, who were sitting there, and their eyes were sweeping sun Lingfei and them from time to time.


    Jin Libo went here to have coffee with his friends, and then he met sun Lingfei by accident. He felt that he met his casting requirements very well, so he came here. He just didn''t expect that he was hit by a nail.


    Su Meng''s eyes came back from Jin Libo''s back. She looked at sun Lingfei with tears and laughter, and said, "Feifei, if you let other people know that you have rejected Jin''s invitation, they will be angry and want to hit you with a stone. It is said that he is a very picky director, not everyone can get into his eyes."


    Sun Lingfei curled her lips and said, "it''s an old sex wolf."


    Su Meng can''t laugh or cry any more, but she doesn''t refute her. Although she is not a person in the circle, she pays more attention to it. In addition, some customers in the beauty agency are those little stars. So she knows a little about the big dye vat in the entertainment circle.


    In any case, Su Meng doesn''t believe that Jin Dao has no hidden rules, and there are also online reports that Jin Dao has been intimate with many well-known female stars, so sun Lingfei can''t be wrong to say that he is an old lecheron.


    Jin Libo went back to his seat and looked at Huang Han, the boss of CHUANSHI Entertainment Co., Ltd., and Liang Zhicheng, the chief producer of CHUANSHI Entertainment Co., Ltd. with a bitter smile, he shook his head and said, "that girl refused without thinking about it."


    Her face is full of regrets. That girl is really in line with her image of neon color clothes. If you let her play neon color clothes, the film will be more perfect, but now I can only express regret.


    A few minutes ago, Jin Libo made an appointment with Huang Han, the company''s boss, and Liang Zhicheng, the company''s chief producer, to come to this quiet coffee shop suitable for chatting, just to formally determine the role player of "fate of the sword". There are still several roles that have not found suitable candidates. Of course, there are basically candidates, but Jin Libo is not so satisfied.When he was filming, he never pursued those traffic stars, little fresh meat and so on. What he pursued was that the other party should conform to his understanding of the role.


    At the moment, Liang Zhicheng pointed to the girl who was sitting there drinking coffee. His eyes were slightly bright, indicating that it was quite appropriate for that girl to play the role of Ni Cai Yi?


    As soon as Jin Libo saw it, sure enough, it was really in line with the neon color clothes in his mind, so he passed immediately. But he didn''t expect that people were not interested at all, which made Jin Libo feel helpless. The girl''s eyes were very unfriendly, just like he was a big sex wolf.


    "Refused again?" Huang Han was slightly stunned.


    "Again?" Jin Libo was stunned.


    "Oh, nothing." Huang Han said with a dry smile. Naturally, it''s not funny to say that when he was at Yanjing airport some time ago, he saw a girl. He was so shocked that he thought she was the best choice for the heroine of the play, Meng qiangu. So he quickly asked Lao Yang, the vice president of the company, to go there. Who would have thought that the girl was impatient and directly started, and her lower body was severely kicked. Until now, she is still in the hospital, according to the doctor In my opinion, unless there is a miracle, I can''t get up in my life.


    Lao Yang cried after hearing this. It''s hard for you to imagine that when a big man cried, he would be so earth shaking. He was heartbroken, hysterical, bloody and almost out of breath.


    Of course, Huang Han can only comfort vice president Yang with money and other benefits. He can''t help him get revenge, because he plans to get back the court. Who knows that the man''s bodyguard who was with the woman was so cruel that he kicked him away. Besides, Zhao Ping''an, his dog, is still locked up. He can''t get out for Zhao Ping''an Ping''an, my daughter has made trouble with me several times.


    Even later, when Huang Han learned the identity of the young man, he was almost scared to pee. Fortunately, he seemed to forget himself and didn''t bother himself. This made Huang Han a little relieved.


    Because there is a shadow in his heart, Huang Han does not dare to do this kind of thing casually now, so he looks at Liang Zhicheng. He knows that this guy who can play more than himself likes doing this kind of thing very much, and he doesn''t know how many beautiful women can''t resist his temptation, and then step into this circle.


    Of course, the development of those beauties is basically not so good, because Liang Zhicheng typically sees one who loves another and abandons another. Now, looking at his eyes, it is likely that he will fall in love with the dimple beauties.


    "No? You can''t do it. " Liang Zhicheng''s eyes fell on sun Lingfei''s face not far away. He said with a smile. He likes that girl, especially the dimple on her face when she smiles, which makes Liang Zhicheng want to jump in and get drunk.


    Jin Libo looked at him and said with a smile, "anyway, I can''t help it. Do you want to try?" If Liang Zhi can persuade her to play the role of Ni Cai Yi, it would be wonderful.


    "I''ll go and wait." Liang Zhicheng smile, that fat face is full of confidence, "however, Lao Jin, first said, if I can persuade that girl to play that role, you have to promise me, female No. 2 will be shot directly, played by Ning Meng, don''t think about it."


    Jin Libo pondered and nodded: "yes." Of course, he knows that this dream has been in a hot fight with Liang Zhicheng recently. Now Liang Zhicheng takes the initiative to ask for a role. If he doesn''t give Liang Zhicheng face, it''s not very good. On the other hand, this dream is also in line with his own image of the role. Although it''s not so perfect, it''s better than other candidates, so Jin Libo agrees directly.


    Liang Zhicheng gets up with a smile, moves his fat body and walks towards sun Lingfei and Su Meng who are sitting there chatting.


    Came to the front, a light smile said: "two beautiful women good."


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Lingfei''s brow frowned. She already saw that the fat man who looked more colorful was with the old Coyote just now.


    "Oh, my name is Liang Zhicheng. I''m the chief producer of the upcoming movie" fate of the sword ". Did director Jin mention it to the beauty just now? We really think that you are very suitable for the role of neon color clothes, so you might as well consider it. Don''t be so anxious to refuse. Give each other a chance, don''t you? What do you think? " Liang Zhicheng said with a faint smile that he was not satisfied with the girl''s reaction and attitude.


    She has such a terrible identity. How can she look at herself with such eyes? That''s too much!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    "Sorry, not interested." Sun Lingfei waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Well, if you join in, although you are a newcomer without any popularity, the pay for the film is at least about one million yuan, and other conditions can be discussed again. Later, we will focus on packaging you. It can be said that from then on, your star career will be bright, just like Gao Mengjie, who has become a big star in the spotlight, and you will be happy after that There are tens of millions of people who make money every year, even hundreds of millions. That''s not a dream... "


    "Not interested." Sun Lingfei rolled his eyes and said, and then waved his hand, as if to catch an annoying fly. "I''m sorry, my friend and I still want to talk."


    Su Meng smiles awkwardly. Her heart is full of helplessness. For ordinary people, I''m afraid her soul is shaking at this time? She is good, but impatient when people are flies.


    The fat on Liang Zhicheng''s face is smoking violently. You know, he doesn''t need to say anything at all, but those girls who want to be red are trying their best to please themselves, so as to get more opportunities and resources. This woman is good. She has to open her mouth. Unexpectedly, she refuses so simply?


    "Beauty..." Liang Zhicheng tries to persuade him to go back. Where is his face? Huang Han and Jin Libo can''t laugh at themselves?


    "Go away." Sun Lingfei gives Liang Zhicheng an unhappy look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fat on Liang Zhicheng''s face was even worse, and his face was pulled down. He looked a little angry and said, "you Good. No one in Yanjing dares to talk to me like this. You will regret it. "


    Sun Lingfei frowned, suddenly got up, rolled up his sleeve, and looked at Liang Zhicheng with an unhappy face: "what? No way to refuse? Want to fight? "


    Su Meng has a wry smile on her face and doesn''t stop her, because she knows that she can''t persuade sun Lingfei about this kind of picture. Besides, she has experienced this kind of picture many times and has been used to it for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Zhicheng choked on the other party''s words, and his fat face turned red. She said she wanted to fight? She''s going to do it? When I came out, you little girl was still sucking.


    The next one didn''t hold back, the big fat hand suddenly lifted up, and wanted to teach this little girl a lesson.


    At the same time, sitting there, Jin Libo frowned: "Mr. Liang, what are you going to do?"


    "Well, don''t worry. Lao Liang is so proud and hot tempered. Don''t you know that? It''s estimated that the girl''s words offended him. Let''s have coffee, have coffee. " Huang Han said with a smile that he didn''t think it was normal to teach a little girl a lesson.


    Just as Huang Han began to drink the coffee in front of him, he suddenly felt that he was looking at himself. He subconsciously looked up and saw a young man coming. At the same time, he was staring at himself with an inexplicable smile.


    After seeing the young man, Huang Han''s eyes suddenly widened. When he saw that the young man''s eyes fell on Liang Zhicheng, his eyes suddenly became cold, and he walked towards him. His hair stood up, and there was a big cold sweat on his forehead.


    So, does he know that girl? So, stepping on thunder again? Huang Han''s heart has already set off a huge wave, there is really an impulse to cry.


    At the same time, after Liang Sicheng raised his hand to teach the arrogant girl a lesson, he suddenly found that the girl who didn''t know the heaven and earth had an intoxicating smile on her face. The next second, he said, "honey."


    Liang Sicheng listened and was stunned. Then, his fat body suddenly trembled a few times. When he acted in a coquettish way like this, he was almost out of his mind. At the same time, he was proud of himself. It seemed that he was so angry that he scared the arrogant little girl, and made her change into a smiling face with coquettish, even called himself My dear


    But who is he? If so easy to forgive this arrogant arrogant little girl who dare to let her go, where does his face go?


    So, Liang Zhicheng still has a straight face, saying that even if he is called darling, I am still in a bad mood. You can do it yourself.


    At this time, behind a cold voice sounded: "who is this idiot? Do you know him? "


    Liang Sicheng was stunned. When he looked back, he saw a young man who didn''t know when to appear behind him. He was looking at himself with an inexplicable smile.


    Looking at the boy''s handsome face, especially when he laughs now, he looks evil and bad. The reason for his professional habits immediately makes Liang Sicheng have such an idea in his mind. From the appearance, it seems that this boy is very suitable to play Qin Feng, the hero of "the fate of the immortal sword", at least more suitable than Li Feng, who has decided to be a popular little fresh meat.


    No The boy seems to be saying that he is a fool.At the moment, his face was even more gloomy. Just when he wanted to say something, the little girl behind him who made him very angry and didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth turned her lips and said, "who knows where it came from? What''s the chief producer? Let me play a role Anyway, my brain is sick and I can''t understand what I''m saying. I said no, and I even wanted to hit me... "


    Sun Lingfei looked at Li zedao pitifully, as if he had been bullied.


    Liang Zhicheng''s fat face turned red instantly. He suddenly turned back and looked at sun Lingfei with very bad eyes. He said, "what do you say? Do you know who I am? "


    "I know. What kind of producer is he who thinks he''s a bull but he''s a fool?" Li zedao said with a cold smile.


    At the same time, Huang Han, sitting not far away, turned his head quickly. His face was full of fear and even wanted to pee. He was almost sure that Liang Zhicheng would come to a tragic end.


    But Huang Han didn''t dare to go, because Li zedao just looked at him and gave him an inexplicable smile, which almost scared Huang Han out of his heart attack.


    Jin Libo ignored Liang Zhicheng''s red face and thick neck. Instead, he looked at Li zedao and said, "eh, Mr. Huang, have you found that the young man is more suitable to play Qin Feng than Li Feng?"


    Huang Han was so scared that he almost cried. He quickly raised himself in a low voice: "Lao Jin, don''t look at him. Be careful to get into trouble."


    "What do you mean?" Jin Libo was stunned. Of course, he soon understood what he meant.


    As a big man in the entertainment industry, Liang Zhicheng has been used to flattering, and he was born with a violent temper, so at this time, his anger naturally soared up again. He pointed back at the boy who also didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and scolded: "boy, if I were you, I would kneel down and kowtow to apologize immediately, otherwise you would have a deep understanding of what life is not like death!"


    "Pa!" Li zedao simply slapped each other''s fat face and said coldly, "is that what you said that life is not like death?"


    Li zedao was very angry, because this fool tried to give sun Lingfei an ear photon Of course, with sun Lingfei''s skill, his slap will not be able to hit sun Lingfei in the face. The loser must be such a fool, but it won''t work. For Li zedao, his women are all his scales, and it''s not far from death to touch them.


    All in all, Li zedao used a lot of strength in this slap.


    For a moment, Liang Zhicheng felt his ears buzzing and his mouth, nose and ears were all bleeding. But his brain was blank and he could not hear what Li zedao said.


    "Pa!" Li zedao is a big ear photon in the past, coldly said, "I insulted want to die and can''t die That''s what it''s like to live rather than die, isn''t it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pa!" Li zemao slapped him again and said, "can you still hear me? It doesn''t matter if you can''t. You just need to know that you are still being sucked by me... "


    Feel the palm greasy, Li zedao is very disgusted, and said: "Mom, greasy, really disgusting."


    At this time, Liang Zhicheng was so dizzy that he didn''t know where he was, and his fat body directly sat on the ground.


    Sun Lingfei a face of worship to send a piece of paper, said with a smile: "dear, wipe hands."


    Su Meng looks at sun Lingfei and Li zedao throwing dog food again. She feels that the chief producer, who is sitting on the ground and dizzy, is really pathetic. It''s not good for you to provoke sun Lingfei and Li zedao. Isn''t that a death wish?


    At the moment, it''s unavoidable to watch the big director Jin Libo knead in a cold sweat with a shocked expression. Li zedao won''t be angry with him and then clean him up together, right? If so, do you want to intercede for him? After all, he is his favorite director.


    After thinking about it, Su Meng gave up her idea.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "for a while, anyway, my hands have been dirty, so I''ll beat that fool by the way Forget it. I''ll just wipe it later. "


    With that, Li zedao''s eyes fell on Huang Han, who was sitting there almost hiding his head in his crotch. He wiped his hands with a tissue.


    The latter felt that a pair of eyes that seemed so gloomy fell on him. What''s more, he heard Li zedao''s words, which made his body shake up violently. He knew that he had to take the initiative to do something, otherwise he would end up miserable. At the moment, he stood up and ran to Li zedao. He worked hard to squeeze out a flattering smile on his face: "Li Shao..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Li zedao rubbed the tissue and then stuffed it into Huang Han''s pocket in front of his high-end suit. Huang Han nodded and bowed to accompany his smiling face. At the same time, he suddenly felt that this scene was very familiar. He remembered that he had also stuffed tissue into other people''s pockets like Li Shao.


    It seems that like Li Shao, he is a good citizen who doesn''t litter. So Huang Han feels that he has something in common with Li Shao, which makes him feel flattered.


    Li zedao shook his head with a sigh: "why do you always like to force others to do what you want? My girlfriend doesn''t dare to be interested in your bullshit characters. If she refuses you, you''ll be upset. You''ll lose your face and even want to do it? "


    His ear power is amazing, so just before he came here, he heard that fool talking to sun Lingfei over there.


    Huang Han is very careful to smile. He wants to say that it''s not us, but Liang Zhicheng. It''s nothing to do with me. Besides, isn''t this society? The law of the jungle, weak people are used to bully, just like Li Shao you, don''t you like to bully us little shrimps? You see, I was almost killed by your bodyguards before. Now Liang Zhicheng is beaten into a pig''s face by you. After that, we have to be scared, afraid that you will continue to retaliate.


    Li zedao glanced at Huang Han and probably understood what this guy was thinking. Therefore, in their view, it is too normal for the strong to oppress the weak. This concept has been integrated into their blood, so now they are beaten in the face by themselves. They will only think that they are unlucky and offend the people they shouldn''t offend It''s not a confession to say if they really did something wrong.


    Li zedao said with a cold smile, "do me a favor."


    Huang Han''s body was smart, and he felt extremely honored. He was willing to go through fire and water. He quickly said, "Li Shao, you say, you say, no matter what, I will help you do it."


    "Let me beat you up." Li zedao said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao Shi Huang Han felt that he had never seen a big storm before. At this time, he was also dumbfounded. He didn''t know how to answer each other''s words. Quickly put his face close to the past, let the other side of a meal, will not be too cheap? No smoking Do you have a choice?


    "No talk? Then I''ll take it as your consent. " Li zedao nodded and said that as soon as his voice fell, he clasped Huang Han''s neck, and then hit him with a knee.


    Very simply, Huang Han''s body was bent like a shrimp, and his face turned black and purple, as if he was seriously poisoned by food.


    His mouth was wide open, so painful that he couldn''t speak, but there was a lot of food and liquid mixture coming out of his mouth.


    Li zedao worried that his vomit might get on his hands, so he threw Huang Han on the ground in the early stage, and then kicked him one by one.


    With every kick of Li zedao, Huang Han would make a shrill scream. His body was curled up there, and his hands instinctively hugged his head tightly. He looked more pitiful than the stray dog who fell into the stinky ditch.


    At the same time, the guests, waiters and director Jin Libo who went to the coffee shop to drink coffee all around them also trembled with Li zedao''s foot.


    I don''t know the situation. I just feel that the young man who looks like sunshine is too cruel. It''s like kicking people to death.


    Jin Libo, who knows the situation, is even more frightened. He can''t understand the identities of Huang Han and Liang Zhicheng, but one of them is covered with blood, and the other is being kicked like a dog What kind of pervert is this teenager who is very suitable to play the leading actor Qin Feng?


    Su Meng''s body is also shaking. Unexpectedly, Li zedao is more violent than she imagined.


    As for sun Lingfei, with a small fist, excited expression and colorful eyes, he has an impulse to rush to hold Li zedao tightly. Why is this guy so handsome?


    "Bang Bang..."


    Li zemao kicked more than ten feet until Huang Han lay on the ground and stopped moving. Then he looked back at Jin Libo, who was sitting there with his face constantly changing. When he saw this violent maniac looking at him, his face turned white and his body trembled Is it your turn?


    "Take your friend to the hospital." Li zedao looked at Jin Libo and grinned.


    Jin Libo swallowed his saliva and nodded subconsciously. He felt that this young man was too much in line with his hero''s image. Of course, he didn''t have the courage to tell each other.


    Li zedao ignored Jin Libo, but left the coffee shop with sun Lingfei and Su Meng under the gaze of other people in the coffee shop.


    The first thing is to send Su Meng back. Li zedao and sun Lingfei go back to the small apartment where sun Lingfei lives. Just after closing the door, sun Lingfei presses Li zedao on the door.


    Li zedao narrowed his eyes, laughed and asked, "are you hungry?""Yes, I want to eat you when I see you beating people in the coffee shop Sun Lingfei voice hoarse charm said, face with spring, eyes like water.


    Then, a bite on Li zedao''s neck, and soon, the most primitive music of men and women sounded in the room.


    After the calm, sun Lingfei falls asleep. Li zedao kisses the dimple on her face, quietly gets up, puts on his clothes, leaves the room, and comes to the living room. Standing in front of the window, he looks at the night outside and lights a cigarette.


    All I think about is the old thief and what he said.


    Who the hell is he? As he said, what is he the descendant of kongkongmen, which has long been broken up and no longer exists? He has learned the art of Qihuang, and he knows how to look, smell and listen?


    Li zedao knew that if he really believed what he said, he would be a fool.


    You should know that his violent internal force can be said to exist in the invisible, that is to say, with the current medical means, you can''t find out why, but it''s true.


    And those old Chinese medicine doctors, who are known as national experts, can''t find out such a cold breath in his body by looking at his face and feeling his pulse.


    However, the old thief could see that the way he proposed to eliminate this evil spirit was better than that of qingxuzi The old thief combined the two methods into one! The only way to eliminate the violent breath in the body is to understand the legendary treasure of Taoism, Tianji tujuan. If you want to understand Tianshu tujuan, you need to go to a special place, which is the nameless cave that Chen Tuan said. Otherwise, when you read Tianji tujuan, you will feel sleepy and irresistible.


    What''s more, he said, he still has one year!


    So, if what he said is true, then his ability is above qingxuzi, a thousand year old demon. He is more terrible than qingxuzi. Then, who is he?


    Li zedao slowly vomited out a puff of smoke, some fidgety scratched his hair, thought about it, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed a phone to go out, and soon, the phone was connected.


    "How could you call me?" Director Yang''s voice, which seemed incredible and full of vigilance, came, "but I can''t even do what you can''t do. What do you think?"


    Li zedao was speechless. He felt that the old man was too impersonal. The typical farmer and snake helped him so many times. Even when he was gambling, the old man relied on the ten catties of tea he had agreed to. Finally, he only gave one catty of tea, and he didn''t care much about it.


    But now, as soon as the phone is connected, he pushes everything before he can say anything. It''s really Li zedao can only secretly scold the old man in his heart. He is not a human being.


    "I also think, oh, I don''t think my memory is very good." Li zedao depressed said.


    Director Yang''s laughter came over and said, "tell me what I need to do, as long as I can do things within the scope of my responsibilities, I will help you do well."


    Li zedao murmured in his heart that it was like what people could say. He said at the moment, "I''m going back to Phoenix these two days. Before I leave, I''d like to visit the base where you research and manufacture ghost pills."


    "You don''t want to blow that place to the ground, do you?" Director Yang''s voice is full of vigilance. He has to worry about it. With his understanding of this boy, he can do this kind of thing.


    "You found out." Li zedao is very embarrassed to say.


    "Go away!" Director Yang didn''t laugh angrily, but he already knew that Li zedao didn''t want to blow up the base, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such a thing. He said at the moment, "come to the courtyard tomorrow morning, and I''ll take you."


    The next morning, Li zedao first sent sun Lingfei to Shengli Garden community to find them, and then he would become a member of the big family, so sun Lingfei naturally had to get familiar with them.


    As for Li zedao, he came to the well guarded courtyard, where director Yang was making tea. Of course, what he made was not the top-grade Dahongpao. His stock had been looted by Li zedao for a long time, so he put a cup of tea soup in front of Li zedao and joked: "although this tea is expensive, it is not as big as the best one Red robe, if you don''t like it, take out the tea and let''s make it again. "


    Li zedao, with a smile, took up the tea and drank it, saying, "good tea, good tea."


    Director Yang had no choice but to smile: "you boy, do I have to be so straightforward? Forget it. I don''t care about your tea. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the place you want to go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    Previously, Li zedao had basically learned the inside story of FX and FC from the north.


    FX is a powerful and secretive organization with a strong official color. Its members are all over the various fields of China, which means rejuvenation. It''s not polite to say that FX organization has contributed a lot to the economic and military strength of China.


    It can also be said that FX is actually an extremely important but mysterious department of Chinese government, which is also extremely complex and powerful.


    FC is one of the departments of FX, which means creation. Before Huang Wen died, this department was led by Huang Wen, and now it is taken over by director Yang.


    FC''s main task is to deal with some foreign evil forces in secret, to find the opportunity to give them a fatal blow, and to study all kinds of high-tech military products, including mutant human, namely gene Superman, and naturally ghost pill.


    FC is also divided into many small departments with clear division of labor and no interference with each other. The Yanluo hall established by Li zedao''s father Shangguan Haoyu can also be regarded as a small department under the jurisdiction of FC. Most of the resources of Yanluo hall are provided by FC, including most important members of Yanluo Hall, such as niutoumamian, cheating Li zedao on the overpass In fact, the old man Guan Yue is the R & D personnel of FC.


    But Shangguan Haoyu didn''t know about all this. He was like a puppet, led by Huang Wen''s nose in the dark.


    Of course, Huang Wen is just Huang Longfeng, a puppet of Duanmu Weizhuang, who is led by the nose.


    Only Li zedao and Bei knew about it, but they didn''t intend to say it. On the one hand, it was meaningless to say it. On the other hand, no one believed it At least the above people will choose not to believe it. If they believe it, they will undoubtedly beat their own face. They will not do this kind of thing.


    "Some time ago, we decided to suspend the research on guiwan after the consumption of resources on our hands." In the car to the base, director Yang said, "it''s not only because there has been no breakthrough in the past 20 years, but also because this kind of thing is too cruel after all. It''s against Tianhe. In addition, the No.1 leader also came forward and contacted Minister Sun, who is in charge of the whole FX organization."


    Li zedao nodded, too lazy to make a few sarcastic remarks, but asked: "far away?" At this time, the car has been driving fast on the road for more than half an hour, came to the suburbs, but still did not reach the destination.


    "It''s quite far away from Tianshou mountain." Director Yang nodded.


    "Tianshou mountain?" Li zedao thinks this place is familiar. He seems to have heard it before.


    Soon, I remember that the famous Ming Tombs is located at the foot of Tianshou mountain? Unexpectedly, FC, the research base specially responsible for ghost pills, is located at the foot of Tianshou mountain. Is it because of the good geomantic omen there?


    Of course, although director Yang said that the base was built in Tianshou mountain, a distance from any of the 13 tombs, it was in a small military base behind Tianshou mountain.


    According to Director Yang, this small base is actually a place for FC related personnel to learn various skills.


    Maybe it''s because there are many tombs in the geomantic treasure land around, or it''s because there are a lot of ghosts in the base of ghost pill research. So, even in the daytime, the feeling here is gloomy, and the crow''s croaking from time to time adds a lot of desolation.


    Of course, the security here is very strict. Even if director Yang came, he got off and registered. Even the car they came to was carefully checked to make sure there was no problem. Then he was allowed to drive into the base.


    After entering the base, under the instruction of director Yang, the driver drove directly to a small white building. Li zedao found that there are several similar buildings in this base.


    "The ghost pill research base is located in this building." After getting out of the car, director Yang looked at Li zedao''s brief introduction. "Huang Wen was responsible for the previous research on ghost pill and God pill. Of course, Huang Wen was only the general person in charge. He did not participate in the process as long as the results were obtained. Therefore, Huang Longfeng, who had died in the Magic Cave forest, led the relevant research. Under his leadership, God pill was successfully refined In recent years, there has been some progress in guiwan. Unfortunately, he is dead. "


    Li zedao listened with a sneer in his heart. He thought it was a pity that if he didn''t die, you would have gone to see the king of hell. Maybe even if you didn''t see the king of hell, you would have become a ghost pill.


    Director Yang also sighed: "otherwise, we can definitely make a god pill, and there will be breakthrough progress in the aspect of ghost pill sooner or later."


    Li zedao continued to sneer and was too lazy to respond.


    At present, when walking behind director Yang to the small building, Li zedao already felt a dangerous breath coming. In other words, there are many dangerous people hiding in the dark of the small building. Once you have any abnormal behavior, those people will immediately appear and give you a fatal blow.In addition, there are countless cameras in the open and in the dark. It can be imagined that the above places attach great importance to this place.


    Therefore, Li zedao is guessing that this place should not only be used for studying ghost pills, but also for other purposes. Otherwise, it can''t be so heavily guarded, but director Yang didn''t introduce it much, and Li zedao didn''t bother to ask.


    Director Yang led Li zedao straight inside, and finally came to a room with a sign on the door, which said "room 3".


    On both sides stood a man in black. After seeing director Yang and Li zedao, they all saluted director Yang. After director Yang nodded, one of the men pushed the door of the room open.


    "Let''s go." Director Yang looked back at Li zedao, said with a smile, and then walked into the room first.


    Li zedao nodded and felt the movement around him. He walked into the room behind director Yang. He clearly felt that there was no breath in the room. Sure enough, after entering, he found that the room was empty.


    As they entered, the man closed the door again.


    Li zedao looked at the room. There was a desk with a laptop, a globe and some documents. There was a bookcase on the wall behind the desk. There were many books in the bookcase. In addition, there is a tea table. On the tea table, there is a set of expensive purple sand tea sets, and there are some calligraphy and paintings on the walls, so the room looks like an office.


    Of course, Li zedao knows very well that this is just a disguise. There must be some holes in this office.


    Sure enough, Li zedao saw director Yang go to the desk to catch up with him. He stretched out his hand and put his whole hand on the globe. In an instant, the ordinary globe was shining. Then, the bookcase behind the desk immediately separated to both sides, and an iron door appeared there.


    Director Yang looked back at Li zedao and said, "this globe is actually a hand print discrimination instrument. Only the hand print is correct, and it must be alive. That is to say, the blood in the palm is circulating, not the one whose nerves have been cut off. It will react and the bookcase will move to both sides."


    Li zedao nodded. In this way, those who have ulterior motives will not be able to exploit the loopholes.


    "If you try to forcibly open the bookcase, you will immediately trigger the alarm. At that time, tens of thousands of bullets will be waiting for the enemy. Even me, the only end is to become a hornet''s nest. Even you, you may not be able to escape." Director Yang pointed to the bookcase and said.


    Li zedao shook his head with a wry smile and said: "if tens of thousands of bullets are fired in a moment, I really don''t have any chance to escape. My speed is faster than bullets, but I don''t have the ability to be invulnerable. If a few bullets are accidentally shot into my head and heart, I will die."


    Director Yang also laughed bitterly: "so, after learning that the United States is studying gene Superman, we will have such a strong sense of crisis. You know the hardness of their bodies. Bullets can''t penetrate. If they sneak here to destroy, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Previously, Li Mengyao, who became a gene Superman, was detonated, leaving a few pieces of green flesh on the scene. The hardness of the flesh almost caught up with that of steel, and the bullet couldn''t pierce it at all.


    I don''t know what * the skull organization has placed in their bodies, but it can explode them. Director Yang is also surprised at that kind of *.


    In addition, the green liquid in the needle tube that Li zedao brought back from *, although he worked hard to study the composition, there was no breakthrough result. After all, the liquid in the needle tube was very little.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that gene Superman has a dead hole, that is, although their bodies are hard and can''t be penetrated by bullets, the neck is their dead hole. Li zedao easily separated their heads with a knife, and after their heads and bodies were separated, the gene Superman completely turned into a dead body and didn''t move.


    However, the problem comes again. After all, it''s an imperfect gene Superman. If it''s a perfect gene Superman, is that defect gone? Their necks are as hard as steel?


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Director Yang saw Li Ze''s expression of indifference, and his heart was full of helplessness. This boy has no spirit of dedication! Now I didn''t continue this topic. Instead, I went to the iron door and said, "if you want to open the iron door, you need to recognize it through the retina to open it. If you try to open it forcibly, the result is the same. There will be ten thousand bullets waiting for you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    With that, director Yang watched a small area on the door, and a small screen hidden on the door was lit up instantly. Then the instrument on the door scanned director Yang''s retina, and soon the scanning passed. The iron door moved to both sides automatically, but an elevator appeared.


    Li Zedao looked at it. He was surprised to see that such a high-tech design was the first time he saw it, which gave him a sense of openness in woodlouse.


    "Come in." Director Yang said.


    Li zedao nodded, followed him into the elevator, looked at it briefly, and found that it was not much different from the usual elevator.


    However, judging from the appearance of the small building, the small building is only three floors, so Li zedao knows that in a moment, the elevator should not go up, but down.


    In addition, there are "- 1" to "- 5" on the number board, so Li zedao guessed that if it goes down, there will be at least five layers.


    However, Li zedao found that director Yang did not press the numbers, but squatted down and reached into the corner of the elevator. Li zedao noticed that there was an extremely insignificant button in the corner.


    As he pressed the button that would be ignored if he didn''t look carefully, the bookcase closed automatically, the iron door closed to the middle, and the elevator began to go down slowly.


    Standing up and seeing Li zedao''s puzzled eyes, director Yang explained with a smile: "those Arabic numerals are traps. No matter which button is pressed, the alarm will be activated instantly. Only the insignificant button in the corner can reach the research base we are going to. And there''s a fingerprint reader on the button. Only the person with the right fingerprint will respond when he presses it. Similarly, there must be blood circulation in the finger, not the one cut off. "


    "Er..." Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly. He didn''t know what to say. In the face of such a layer of high-tech protection, those who try to sneak into the heart will probably surge with a very strong sense of powerlessness, right?


    "In addition, the elevator is equipped with the most advanced odor detector." Director Yang looked at Li zedao''s stunned expression and said with a smile.


    "Smell detector?" Li zedao was puzzled, "what is that?"


    "Research shows that everyone''s body emits a unique smell, which seems to emanate from your soul. You can''t imitate and decipher it at all. Not only that, the ingredients of this smell are quite strange. When you are happy, it''s different from when you are sad or nervous."


    "So." Li zedao nodded, probably understand the role of this odor detector.


    Director Yang''s next words confirmed Li zedao''s conjecture: "in short, the smell of us when we are calm is recorded in the computer. If one day we are accidentally hijacked and enter the elevator, we will feel nervous or scared. At that time, we will smell After that, the elevator will take you to a death row, not the base you want to go to. "


    Li zedao really admired it. It''s really high technology. It seems that his idea is right. This place is far from just a base for the study of ghost pills. There must be some secret research. Otherwise, the security would not be so strict at all.


    After all, the headquarters of Yanluo hall was hidden in the hotel. Although it was secret, the guard was different from that in front of us. Therefore, it''s not only because of guiwan that it''s so strict here.


    When Li zedao was completely shocked, the elevator sent them to the mysterious underground. As for the underground floor, Li zedao was not very clear.


    Director Yang squatted down and pressed the inconspicuous button in the corner, and the elevator door moved slowly towards both sides.


    At present, director Yang leads the way out first, leads the way, walks in the corridor full of science and technology, and walks towards a silver gate.


    Coming to the front, director Yang swept his eyes in front of the electronic lock of the silver gate. The silver gate immediately separated into two moon buds and opened to both sides.


    Until now, Li zedao wants to see a special research base for ghost pills.


    Li Ze, who was standing at the door, looked at Li Chaoli and was stunned. He found that the situation inside was completely different from what he had imagined. Before, he had been to the hotel in Yanluo hall, which is used to study ghost pills. Of course, now the hotel has been transformed into a public welfare hospital under Tiandao foundation. Therefore, he thinks that the situation of this base should be similar to that of the hotel. Unexpectedly, it is totally different.


    Although the lights are dazzling, it''s full of Yin Qi. It''s like being in an ice cellar. In a word, it gives people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    And if you look at the whole base, you can see at a glance that the whole base is divided into completely different left and right halves. The left side looks advanced and busy, with many computers and various advanced instruments that Li zedao doesn''t know what they are. At the same time, more than ten researchers in white coats either study and record in front of the instruments, or Sitting in front of the computer banging the keyboard, there are some researchers holding a thick folder in the walk. They were in a hurry and they looked very busy.As for the right side, there are lots of creepy things, such as soul summoning flags, ancient swords, ancient bronze dishes, odd looking puppet statues, even coffins and tombstones, and barrels of black red sticky liquid with bloody smell. Li zedao thinks that if he guesses correctly, it should be dog blood .


    In addition, there is a giant Chinese herbal medicine cabinet, which is densely covered with drawers, and each drawer is also marked with the name of the herbs inside.


    There is also a cabinet next to the Chinese herbal medicine cabinet, on which there are all kinds of bottles and cans. What is in the bottles is unknown.


    In a word, even if the light is so bright, the timid people will be scared to see these things.


    While Li zedao was staring at the scene with wide eyes, his hands touched the ring that master left him to see the ghost as soon as he put it on. It''s not clear where master got the ring. But Li zedao knows that there must be a similar ring that you can see the ghost as soon as you put it on.


    He now knows that after a person dies, his ghost can only stay for five seconds at most, and then it will disappear. To be exact, it is to go where he should go.


    However, if there are some carriers, they can stay for a long time. The most common carrier is the body. The living and healthy body. The body has life because of the ghost. If the body is damaged or aging, it will lose its adsorption on the ghost, the ghost will leave the body, and people will die.


    There are other carriers that can also keep ghosts, such as the flag of calling souls, ancient swords, coffins, tombstones and so on.


    In addition, if you can peep at the law of heaven and earth and cultivate the breath of heaven and earth, that is to say, to strengthen your soul, then after you die, your soul can go to the place where he should go without the control of heaven and earth, but can regenerate and change into a body.


    Chen Tuan and Duanmu Weizhuang are the living examples of Li zedao!


    Li zedao had to wonder if the old thief, like Chen Tuan and Duanmu Weizhuang, was a well-informed old man who had lived for hundreds or even thousands of years. Otherwise, how could he know that he had such a fierce and cold breath in his body as soon as he saw himself? He even asserted that he could only live for one year at most.


    At present, director Yang took Li zedao, who was deeply shocked by what he saw, and walked in. Along the way, he didn''t say hello to any staff, nor did any staff look up at director Yang and Li zedao, as if they were empty.


    Finally, director Yang takes Li zedao to a room. He reaches out his hand and knocks on the door.


    Soon, the door was opened, and then a man in a suit and shoes, who looked very rich and wore a black gentleman''s hat, appeared there. When he saw director Yang, his big fat face was filled with smiles. But when he saw Li zedao standing beside director Yang, his smile solidified Next, the eyeball son stares big, on the face''s muscle has the naked eye visible twitch, as if saw the ghost general.


    Of course, seeing ghosts here refers to the emotional fluctuation he showed when he saw ghosts for the first time. Now for the old man, he sees more ghosts, so he can''t have any emotional fluctuation when he sees ghosts. It''s very common.


    But after all, people who have seen ghosts are very strong in mind, so they are only momentary shocked. Soon, the old man is full of smiles, and he is a Maitreya Buddha.


    Li zedao looked at him, but his eyebrows narrowed slightly, and his fists clenched tightly. He almost threw a punch in the past, which made him hate his face.


    Even if the old man turns into ashes, he knows that when he was on the overpass that day, this guy lied to himself and said that filial piety is the first thing. In this era of impetuous and moral deficiency, there are not many people like you. What young man you moved me so much? It''s really natural that I don''t help you


    Then he went with him foolishly Li zedao didn''t understand. How could he have been such a fool at the beginning? To believe a stranger so casually.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    "Director Yang, Li Shao..." Guan Le nodded and said hello. It''s really hairy in his heart. The main reason is that Li zedao''s eyes are so cold and unkind, which makes Guan Le''s heart cool. He has no doubt that this boy seems to know the cause and effect now. In this case, will he beat himself up? Will you even kill yourself and use your soul as the raw material of the ghost pill?


    With the other party''s hatred for himself, he is likely to do such a thing.


    "He wants to visit this place and learn about guiwan. You can take him around and tell him about it." Director Yang looks at Guan Le, points to Li zedao and orders.


    "Yes, director Yang." Guan Le nodded quickly, then looked at Li Ze with a flattering smile and said, "Li Shao, it''s really my honor to serve you. This way, please."


    Don''t wear flattery! So Guan Le decided to flatter first.


    Li zedao looked at the old man indifferently and said coldly: "it seems that you have forgotten what I said to you at the beginning."


    "Er..." The smile on Guan Le''s face solidified slightly, mainly because Li zedao''s tone was too cold, which made Guan Le''s heart even more terrifying.


    "At that time, in the hotel, I told you that I had been confused by your smile once, so don''t show me such a smile. It''s too fake. I want to hit it hard Now you''re smiling like that again. " Li zedao said coldly.


    Laugh? What''s so funny? If you didn''t look like Maitreya at the beginning, this handsome guy could be fooled away by you?


    Li zedao was a little sad, because the answer he gave in his heart was that even if this guy didn''t show that kind face at the beginning, he would go with the other party, because he was a drowning man, and what he could do was to seize any straw desperately.


    Guan Le''s face muscles slightly invisible after the smoke, and then stiffly face smile convergence up, efforts to plate a face, in the heart of this regret ah, how can he forget that thing?


    "It''s too late." Li zedao said darkly, rubbing his hands and wringing his neck, "have you washed your face? If not, I''ll give you some time to wash it. "


    "Li Shao..." Guan Le is scared, and his face turns white. He looks at director Yang with a look for help, hoping that he can stop the impending tragedy.


    Director Yang coughed strangely, looked up and looked at the ceiling seriously, as if there was something particularly interesting there.


    Director Yang is very clear about the affairs of Yanluo hall. Huang Wen set it up in secret. There are many purposes. It can also be said that Huang Wen is suspected of having nothing to do and controlling the fate of many people there.


    So at this time, Li zedao wants to beat Guan le. He is really hard to intercede with Guan le. The main thing is that he can''t make Li zedao unhappy. Otherwise, the enlightened boy who always likes to keep grudges and doesn''t devote himself to his country has to say that his memory is not good.


    The call for help is ignored. Guan Le is sad. Knowing that the beating is inevitable, he bites his teeth and falls down to curl up on the ground with his head in his arms.


    As soon as Li zedao saw him like this, his face muscles twitched. Is this guy too cheap?


    At the moment, looking at the shameless old man coldly, he said faintly, "get up."


    "Ah?" When Guan Le heard this, he was stunned. After he was sure that he had heard right, he quickly got up from the ground like an amnesty. He did not dare to show any smile and looked at Li zedao. Of course, his eyes were full of gratitude and tears were almost in his eyes. He thought Li Shao was still very kind.


    Director Yang looked surprised. He didn''t expect that this boy would let Guan Le go. It doesn''t conform to his behavior style at all.


    "Your belt is good." Li zedai pointed to the belt on Guan Le''s round trouser waist.


    "Well This is a French brand. If you like Li Shao, I''ll buy one and send it to you. " Guan Le said quickly, of course, I don''t understand how the boy pulled up the belt. Does he have a hobby of collecting belts? Whatever, as long as you don''t beat yourself.


    "Untie it and I''ll see." Li zedao added.


    Guan Le quickly took his belt and handed it over. Of course, the other hand had to hold the pants. If he didn''t, the pants might fall off.


    Li zedao took it, pulled it with both hands, nodded, looked at Guan le with a strange smile and said, "yes, it''s painful to smoke people with it, isn''t it?"


    "Ah?" The muscles on Guan Le''s face jerked a few times violently, and there was a big cold sweat on his forehead. The gratitude he had just felt to each other instantly fed the dog.


    One side of director Yang''s face also smoked, continue to look down on the ceiling, in the heart of silent help Guan Le up in silence.


    A few minutes later, Guan leixia, who had several shocking scars on his big fat face, carefully followed Li zedao, taking him to visit the base specialized in ghost pills, and helping him explain the manufacturing process of ghost pills in detail."More than 20 years ago, Chen Yibing, who first made the ghost pill, how to collect ghosts and how to make the ghost pill at last, we don''t know very well. What we do is all done according to Huang Longfeng''s requirements, and Huang Longfeng also said that Chen Yibing is not the real inventor of the ghost pill at all. The real inventor of the ghost pill should be the generation thousands of years ago The ghost doctor Duanmu Weizhuang is right. Chen Yibing just got some mysterious ancient books left by Duanmu Weizhuang by accident, which made the ghost pill again. " Guan Yue carefully said, but also vaguely took a few breath, no way, it is too damn painful.


    While crouching there to accept the "flogging", Guan Le wailed and counted the son of a bitch and whipped him a few times It''s too painful. It''s a little distracting, isn''t it? At last, he counted, this son of a bitch smoked him a hundred times, no more, no less, just a hundred times!


    So, he had at least 100 hot scars on his face!


    It''s so cruel. This son of a bitch is so cruel. He''s not human! What he can do now is to say hello to all the women in this bastard''s family, especially Miffy. He said hello several times. Who let that girl always fight against herself because she was a judge''s Apprentice!


    Li zedao frowned and nodded: "how do you usually collect ghosts?"


    "With the spirit bottle." Guan Yue came back and quickly replied.


    "Soul bottle?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Oh, it''s an ordinary bottle. After Huang Longfeng''s special treatment, it has the ability to collect souls. Huang Longfeng also took the name." Guan Le explains and brings Li zedao to the huge cabinet. He points to the huge number of bottles on the cabinet and says, "these are all the soul bottles that Huang Longfeng has dealt with with with with special techniques and have the ability to collect souls."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. Shocked, he reached over, picked up one of the black bottles and looked at it. From the appearance, it''s a common glass bottle with pills. But when you hold it in your hand, you can feel that the bottle is extremely cold. It''s colder than holding a piece of ice. It makes people feel creepy.


    In addition, the cork that blocked the bottle mouth turned red, and there was a strong smell of blood on it, which was consistent with the smell of barrels of liquid similar to dog blood on one side, so it was certain that the cork had been soaked in that kind of liquid.


    "The only way to make the soul bottle is Huang Fenglong. I only know that the bottle and the cork made of peach wood have been soaked in black dog blood for seven to forty-nine days. After that, we have to carry out some magic treatment. Huang Longfeng is the only one who can learn such mysterious procedures. We can''t even learn them." Guan Yue said.


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. From the present point of view, this practice is undoubtedly extremely superstitious. After seeing it, normal people will only say that you are insane.


    "How to use this bottle to collect ghosts?" Li zedao asked again.


    "After a person''s death, his soul will leave his body immediately, and it will disappear for about five seconds. In these five seconds, as long as you open the bottle mouth of the soul bottle, within three meters of the soul, the soul will be absorbed into the bottle automatically."


    Guan Le pointed to the coffins, dolls, ancient swords and other things and continued: "in addition, there is another way to collect them. Those things with extremely heavy Yin Qi can become the carrier of ghosts. At this time, as long as the soul bottle is close to those things and attached to the soul, it can also be absorbed. "


    Li zedao nodded. No wonder there is such a creepy thing here.


    Guan Yue continued: "of course, the number of ghosts in this kind of bottle is limited. The large ones are more and the small ones are less. Research shows that when a person dies, his weight is less than 25g, so the weight of a ghost is 25g. After a series of complicated calculations, it can be concluded that the space occupied by a ghost is about 18ML, and the capacity of the soul bottle in Li Shao''s hand is 100ml, so at least Five ghosts can be loaded... "


    Li zedao was dumbfounded when he heard this. He never thought that he could calculate it and get such accurate data. It''s too hard to imagine and believe. Is this the combination of science and Theology in legend? If this theory is heard by others, it can''t be said to be insane?


    Ghost weight 25 grams, volume is 18 ML? What a joke!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    "What complicated calculation was also proposed by Huang Longfeng?" Li zedao asked very difficultly. Rao Shi''s endurance is very strong, and he can''t accept such a statement at this time.


    Guan Le nodded: "it was Huang Longfeng who proposed it. As for whether it is true, we are not so clear. However, when our relevant personnel use the soul bottle to collect souls, there is a capacity limit. For example, after Li Shao''s soul bottle absorbs five souls, there is no way to absorb the sixth soul, so what Huang Longfeng said One of the ghosts in the bottle takes up 18 ml of space, which is quite accurate, so according to that calculation, we all know how many ghosts can be contained in each bottle. "


    Li zedao nodded, looked at the soul bottle in his hand, and asked, "after the ghost enters the soul bottle, can''t you see it?"


    He is now wearing that magic ring, but he can''t see the ghost through the bottle.


    Guan Le nodded and said, "yes, but we can see the process of the soul being absorbed into the soul bottle. We just need to wear the specially treated ring."


    As he said this, Guan Le took off a silver ring he was wearing on his left middle finger and handed it to Li zedao: "Huang Longfeng invented this kind of ring that can let you see ghosts as soon as you put it on. He named it" Yin Yang ring ". As for the method and steps of making this kind of ring, only Huang Longfeng knows. All I know is that all the Yin Yang rings are unique It''s silver, and it''s all soaked in cow''s tears. After that, we have to deal with some long lost charm to make it work. " As like as two peas, Li Zedao


    frowned and took the ring. It looked different from the master''s ring, but the same cold feeling he gave him.


    I''m even more curious about the so-called charm. It should be some kind of charm that has been lost for a long time, right?


    After looking at the Yin Yang ring in his hand for a few eyes, Li zedao threw it back to Guan le and asked faintly, "how can I make a ghost pill after I have a ghost?"


    "Huang Longfeng combined the ancient alchemy method with modern pharmaceutical technology, and with the continuous efforts of our scientific research personnel, finally developed those advanced instruments." Guan Le pointed to an instrument with a height of more than one meter and a shape similar to that of a printer not far away, and said, "in short, there is a soul bottle with greater adsorption capacity, which can hold 100 souls. Just open the bottle mouth of the ordinary soul bottle and aim the bottle mouth at the small mouth of the instrument, then the ghosts in the ordinary soul bottle will be absorbed, Then continue to add black dog blood, cow''s tears, cinnabar and a series of Chinese herbal medicines. After starting the switch, the machine will start to operate automatically and start refining ghost pills. "


    "Just because we don''t know what kind of Chinese herbal medicine we need and how much dose we need, there are not many breakthroughs in the research of guiwan in recent years."


    Listening, Li zedao didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this moment. It was too shocking and unbelievable. He could only say that Duanmu Weizhuang was too powerful and terrible. He could collect people''s souls and refine them into elixirs. After all, these were his old lines, more than a thousand years ago He will. Now the reason why he didn''t develop the ghost pill is that he lacked soul and lost a lot of memory.


    It''s appalling that this thousand year old devil knows how to combine with modern technology, replace the ancient alchemy furnace with modern pharmaceutical equipment, and realize the mechanization and informatization of ancient alchemy This is just the evil of evil.


    In fact, ambition is not terrible. What is terrible is that he has enough ability to match his ambition!


    So if Duanmu Weizhuang has no soul, then with his ambition, means and intelligence, not to mention Huaxia, I''m afraid the whole world will fall into a state of panic. At that time, maybe the existing world pattern will be broken, and in the end, Duanmu Weizhuang may become the only king in the world, and he will completely conquer and change the world.


    Seeing Li Ze Dao staring at the instrument, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Guan Le didn''t say anything more. Instead, he stood there quietly and breathed coldly. The piercing pain on his body made him want to be crazy, but he had to bear it. He could only continue to greet this bastard''s family in silence.


    Imagine the scene. Eh, the wound doesn''t seem to hurt so much. Continue to imagine


    Li zedao took his eyes back from the instrument and took a look at Guan le. There was a very obscene smile on the old man''s big face with several shocking scars. There was a trace of transparent liquid in the corner of his mouth. How obscene and obscene the expression on his face looked. Looking at his crotch, it was slightly raised, so you don''t have to think about it What kind of picture is the old man imagining at this time.


    Therefore, Li zedao''s heart has been filled with a violent gas, the old man in the case of being beaten so fiercely, there is only one kind of explanation.


    Therefore, Li zedao simply slapped his fat face directly."Pa!" A crisp sound.


    "I I didn''t laugh... " Guan Le wakes up with a start. The fat on his body is twitching with pain. He looks at Li zedao with panic and grievance in his eyes. He mutters with guilty heart.


    "Bang!" Li zemao kicked Guan Le''s stomach again, kicked his body out, and finally hit the coffin heavily.


    "You laugh." Li zedao said coldly.


    Guan Le covered his stomach. The pain twisted the muscles on his face and made him speechless. All of a sudden, he found that compared with this foot, the pain caused by the previous belt pumping could not be regarded as pain.


    "You''re drooling, and you''re bulging." Li Ze is so angry, Ma Dan, don''t think I don''t know your dirty thoughts! Now he strode towards the old man.


    Next, he blocked Guan le in the coffin and kicked him one foot after another. Guan Le screamed and looked very miserable, just like those beggars on the road.


    At the same time, the staff who are recording something seem to have not heard the scream. They all look up here and do their own things seriously.


    They all have the most rigorous training and nothing can distract them except the work at hand.


    "Come on, you''re going to die if you kick it." Director Yang came over, some helpless dissuade way, dare in this place so unscrupulous hands, this boy is the first.


    "Then I''ll give you face. I won''t fight any more. Anyway, I won''t be happy." Li zedao laughed and drew back the foot that stepped on the old man''s stomach.


    Li zedao''s kicking is really not satisfying. He has to work very hard to control his strength and avoid kicking him to death. He thinks that he is still waiting silently for the skull organization to succeed in developing a perfect gene Superman. Then he will have a good fight with that gene Superman. That kind of battle is the real battle.


    Of course, it''s better not to study it out. Li zedao prefers the role of a lonely master.


    Li zedao squatted down slightly, patted Guan Le''s big face and motioned him to open his eyes and look at himself.


    Guan Le''s eyes are covered with blood. He just opened them and quickly closed them. It''s very uncomfortable for people to get blood into their eyes. He quickly wiped the blood off his sleeve, which makes him feel better.


    "In the future, don''t laugh any more, and don''t have any dirty ideas in your heart. Otherwise, you will not only become a eunuch, but I will also take you to verify how the soul bottle absorbs the soul and how the instrument works to make the ghost pill. Don''t doubt my words." Li zedao said coldly.


    Guan Le had to greet this bastard''s family woman silently in his heart again, but he repeatedly said: "I dare not, Li Shao, I dare not."


    "Besides, I need these things. I think there must be some in this place." With that, Li zedao took out a piece of paper from his pocket and threw it in front of Guan le. This is a list of what he wanted.


    In fact, the most important thing li zedao came to this place is to get the things on the list. Visiting this base to know how the ghost pill was made is the second.


    Guan Le quickly picked up the list, after a few eyes, Leng Leng, and then looked up to Director Yang.


    "Whatever he needs, as long as there''s something here, get it ready for him." Director Yang nodded and said. On the bus he came over, he saw the list listed by Li zedao, and he really wondered why Li zedao needed these things. Is this the way to do it? Or catching ghosts or something? Or is there any other ulterior motive?


    However, Li zedao didn''t say much, and director Yang didn''t ask much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you shocked? When I first learned that Huang Longfeng had invented these things, I was also shocked. It''s really incredible. " Director Yang looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    At this time, he has taken Li zedao back to the elevator. At the same time, Li zedao also has a backpack on his back, which is naturally filled with the things Guan Le found for him.


    Li zedao light response: "is quite shocking, also quite cruel." Li zedao knows that there must be a lot of corpses stored in a room at the head of the house. Some of them are not worthy of dying, but some of them are so innocent that they didn''t do anything harmful to nature. They just had a bad fate and had the wrong baby. They are too weak to live or die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Director Yang grinned bitterly. He didn''t answer the question. Different standpoints lead to different perspectives. Therefore, he knows that he can''t change the boy''s mind. Many things are not done when they are right. Reasonable things are not necessarily reasonable. For example, the research on guiwan is reasonable and necessary. Otherwise, we will fall behind. Falling behind means being beaten, but this kind of research is not reasonable.


    Just then, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Usually, when this number is called, it means something important has happened, so director Yang frowned slightly and quickly took out his mobile phone to answer it: "Lao su What did you say I''ll be there right now... "


    After putting down the mobile phone, director Yang''s face was already gloomy, and became dignified and ugly. He looked at Li zedao with his eyebrows tightly and said, "something happened. Dr. Zhao was found dead in his office."


    "Dr. Zhao? Who is he? " Li zedao looks puzzled. However, seeing director Yang''s face become so embarrassed, Li zedao knows that things are very bad. The dead is a very important person.


    "I remember I mentioned to you that Huaxia has been working on a * system in recent years, and it will soon be successful. This * system can not be defended by the famous anti missile system" Desa "owned by the United States. Therefore, after receiving the information, the United States regards it as a thorn in the flesh. After all, once this * system is successfully developed and put into use Some strategic plans of the United States in China''s neighboring countries will come to nothing. "


    In director Yang''s tone, there was a sigh, more murderous: "Dr. Zhao is one of the main engineers of this system, and now he was found dead in his office."


    Li zedao frowned: "he killed?"


    Director Yang''s face was ugly and nodded: "it must be homicide! The point is that his office is in this base, and the protective measures are the same as the place we are now in. "


    "What?" Li zedao took a cool breath, and his expression became dignified. Let alone such an important person, he would surely send more people to protect him, let alone other people in his office, which is located in this base.


    Even if you have such skill as him, it''s impossible to enter such a place, let alone kill people in this place.


    So, I''m afraid there is only one truth, that is, there is a traitor in that team, and Dr. Zhao died in the hands of that traitor!


    "Come with me." Director Yang said that at this time, this powerful old man exudes a very fierce and bloody smell all over his body. You can imagine how angry he is at this time.


    The invasion of foreign enemies means to fight and run away. However, it is unacceptable for our own people to stand on the opposite side of the country for their own interests without taking a national stand, regardless of the safety of the country.


    Director Yang knows very well how rebellious Li zedao is now. With him, we can definitely find some clues in the quickest time. Maybe we can find out the bold murderer directly.


    Li zedao nodded and said nothing more.


    Soon, director Yang with a gloomy expression took Li zedao out of the elevator and returned to the previous office. After walking out of the office, director Yang took Li zedao to another office in this building. The pattern of this office is similar to that of the previous one, and the things are basically the same. There is also a globe on the desk, which is used to verify Hand print instrument.


    But this time, director Yang was angry and couldn''t calm down, so his smell was different. So the elevator didn''t deliver them to their destination. After the elevator was opened, what appeared in front of them was a space with iron walls on three sides.


    After walking out of the elevator, when the elevator door behind is closed, it seems to be a cell with iron walls on all sides. If you are really trapped here, you can''t fly.


    Of course, someone is watching here, so soon, the front wall rises slowly, and a man in black appears there.


    "Director." The man in black saluted director Yang, who was also gloomy, nodded to Li zedao, and then turned to lead the way.


    Soon, the three came to a silver gate. The man in black swept his eyes in front of the electronic lock of the silver gate. The silver gate immediately separated into two moon buds and opened to both sides.


    Then, another advanced and busy underground research room appeared in front of Li zedao. This research room is bigger than the one Li zedao went to before. Naturally, there are no creepy things.


    Similarly, the R & D personnel here are silent in their own work, or sitting in front of the computer banging on the keyboard, or recording something in front of some instruments that Li zedao has never seen before. After Li zedao came in, none of them looked up at them.


    At the moment, the man in black went straight inside with the director and Li zedao. Finally, he came to an office. He pushed the door open and made a "please come in" gesture to Director Yang and Li zedao. After they entered, he followed them and closed the door.By this time, there were several people in the room, and one of them was too dead to die any more.


    "Lao Yang", a short but strong old man, looked at director Yang and said hello. He glanced at Li zedao and nodded slightly. He didn''t see the surprise of strangers in his eyes. It can be imagined that he knew Li zedao.


    "This is Director Su mensu, the person in charge of safety here." Director Yang simply introduced the identity of Director Su to Li zedao, then looked at Su men, pointed to Li zedao and said, "Li zedao, you know."


    "Hello, nice to meet you." Su men held out his hand to Li zedao. He was not inferior in FC organization. Naturally, he knew Li zedao, and even knew him very well.


    "Hello." Li zedao shook hands with Director Su, who gave him the feeling that his strength was not as good as that of director Yang, and his eyes fell on the dead man who was lying on his office chair in a white coat like a sound sleeper.


    This is an ordinary looking man in his fifties. Only from the surface of the corpse, the dead man''s expression was calm and painless, as if he had fallen asleep. From the skin color, there was no sign of poisoning.


    In Li zedao''s view, it can not be ruled out that he was killed directly by the attack of some hidden disease in his sleep.


    If he is killed, then the killer''s hand speed is extremely fast, the means are fierce and effective, and the target can be killed in an instant, so there is no pain on the face of the dead.


    Of course, Li zedao knew that Director Su and they must have mastered something that could not be seen from the surface of the corpse, so they decided that the deceased was killed.


    At this time, Li zedao''s heart slightly rippled, no, there is a smell of blood! Although the smell is very light, almost negligible, but his nose is extremely sensitive, so he still smelled it, so his eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at the body more carefully.


    "Are you sure he did it?" Director Yang is also looking at the corpse. His face is pale and ugly. He is really distressed. Dr. Zhao''s death is undoubtedly a huge loss to the country. Even the research on the * system may be hindered.


    Su men''s expression was indignant: "although the specific cause of death has not been found..."


    Before Director Su finished his sentence, Li Ze pointed to the body''s chest and said, "open his clothes. If there is no accident, there should be a wound on his chest, which may be as big as a pinhole."


    Director Yang, Su men and other people were shocked when they heard Li zedao say that. All of a sudden, their eyes fell on Li zedao''s determined face, and then fell on the corpse. Or they were surprised how the boy could know so clearly. They could only know when they looked at the corpse. Even, he was three or four meters away from the corpse, so he didn''t know I didn''t look close.


    Of course, there are also a few people who show disdain in their hearts and feel that this guy who doesn''t know where to come from is talking nonsense.


    Director Yang and Director Su look at each other. They come forward at the same time and tear off the clothes on the body, revealing the chest of the dead. After a careful look, their faces change.


    Sure enough, as Li zedao said, there is a tiny red dot on the chest that can''t be seen at all if you don''t look at it carefully. It''s a tiny blood bead penetrating from the tiny wound.


    "If I guess correctly, the murderer used some means to put a kind of extremely thin and hard steel needle and other things into the chest of the dead and into the heart of the dead, which led to the death of the dead." Li zedao expressed his opinion, "as for that kind of means, it may be with the help of some kind of equipment, or the killer himself is a master of concealed weapons, no matter which kind, it is extremely dangerous."


    Director Yang and Su men looked at each other and could see each other''s solemn face.


    "How do you know?" Director Su asked difficultly, worried about the other party''s thinking. He added, "I mean, how do you know the wound on the chest of the dead person when you don''t approach the body for examination?"


    "I smell a faint smell of blood. In addition, there is a tiny red dot on his chest. It should be blood, right? And he died so fast that it''s not hard to guess Li zedao expressed his views.


    In addition to Director Yang and Director Su, other people look at each other. When they look at Li zedao one by one, their faces are full of horror and shock. You know, they are all elites. They have undergone the most cruel training. Their noses are very smart and their eyes are very bright. But now, they can''t smell the bloody smell at all, but this guy does, I didn''t notice the blood that was almost invisible to the naked eye, but this guy saw it.


    Who the hell is he?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    Director Yang and Director Su are praising the existence of Shenwan. It can raise a person''s sense of smell and vision to such a terrible level. You know, they can''t smell the smell of blood in the air, and they can''t see the little red dot on Dr. Zhao''s chest, which is only two millimeters in diameter, even if they don''t get close to it I didn''t think it was blood.


    Unfortunately, Shenwan is too difficult to refine. After 20 years of hard work, a lot of financial and material resources and painstaking efforts have been spent, and only one pill has been made. In addition, the conditions for taking it are even more harsh. This boy has been an idiot for 18 years, and even an idiot for 18 years. It doesn''t mean that he can safely take Shenwan. He has to live or die God.


    In addition, Huang Longfeng is dead now, and the information he left behind is full of ghosts and gods, which can''t be explained clearly by current science. Therefore, I''m afraid there''s no way to make ghost pills.


    "I didn''t see this fatal wound before. How did Director Su make sure that he died at the hands of others?" Li zedao looked at Director Su and asked curiously.


    Sumen''s face suddenly became ugly, said: "in fact, when we found Dr. Zhao dead, our first reaction was that he died because of too much work pressure or some other physical diseases, because we really can''t imagine that someone would be killed in such a place."


    Not only Su men can''t imagine, director Yang and the security personnel also have that idea, who can sneak into this place to kill people without knowing it? no one! Even if it is the kind of return to the original master can not do!


    "But soon, I found such a thing in Dr. Zhao''s chest pocket." With that, Director Su''s hand, which he held tightly, reached out to pay. His fist spread out, and something appeared in his palm.


    It was a piece of paper, a piece of paper that had been folded twice.


    "Is this the note left by the murderer?" Director Yang said with a frown. He felt that the murderer was so arrogant that he dared to leave such a thing after killing someone. This is a red naked provocation!


    "Just look at it. It''s hard to imagine." Sumen said with an ugly face.


    Director Yang saw Su men''s reaction and frowned even more. Then he took it over and opened it. He glanced at the words written on the paper. His eyes suddenly widened, and his old face was full of moving colors.


    There are only three words written on the palm sized paper: Qian Yugang!


    Moreover, the characters are red. They are strangely red, just like writing with blood. The handwriting is so heavy that it almost cuts the paper. It can be imagined that when the other person writes these three characters, his mood must fluctuate greatly. What''s more, it''s definitely a feeling of resentment.


    "Qian Yugang? How is that possible? " Director Yang couldn''t help exclaiming. His voice was full of shock. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Li zedao, who has been nearby, is full of doubts when he sees that director Yang''s reaction is so big. Who is Qian Yugang? Why did director Yang react so much after he mentioned the name.


    Director Su nodded his head in dignified embarrassment and said: "when I saw the name on the paper, I was also shocked, and immediately asked people to collect the fingerprints on the paper. There was no fingerprint of Dr. Zhao on the paper, let alone Dr. Zhao and Qian Yugang didn''t know each other at all. Even if they knew each other, there was no reason to write his name on the paper and put it in their pocket £¿ Moreover, this is not Dr. Zhao''s handwriting. So we can be sure that this paper was put into Dr. Zhao''s pocket after he died. "


    "But Qian Yugang is dead." Director Yang is very difficult to say, that pair of veteran even slightly tremble, this name brings him mood fluctuations is too big, many of the past is one by one in his mind, making it difficult for him to calm down.


    Li zedao was even more curious when he looked at him. Who was Qian Yugang? Why did he let director Yang, who had always been calm and incomparable, react so much? Looking at his expression, he had many regrets, heartaches, even resentments and enemies. Therefore, Li zedao had a general judgment. Qian Yugang must have been a very great person before he died, and he was very close to master Yang Ren''s relationship is also very close, but for some reasons, he was killed. Among the people who killed him, there must be director Yang.


    "Yes, Qian Yugang is dead, so the only possibility is Qian Yugang''s accomplice! Ten years ago, Qian Yugang''s plot was smashed by us. Now Qian Yugang''s accomplices have sneaked in here. They must want to do some bloody treason. But we are too strict. He can''t steal what he wants, so he killed Dr. Zhao directly, which hindered our research. Even Dr. Zhao is just the beginning. He also wants to kill other R & D personnel, which must be the reason It''s like this Su men''s face flushed and he roared with emotion.


    "The murderer must be hiding out among the R & D personnel now." Sumen said, his eyes suddenly showed anger, and his face was distorted.


    You know, he is the person in charge of the security here, and the security here is so strict that it''s harder to get in than to go to heaven!But now some people have killed Dr. Zhao, who is very important to the country, in front of them. After killing someone, they still put such a note in his pocket This is a red naked threat and provocation! This is hitting him in the face! After that, he couldn''t escape the blame. Needless to say, he lost all his face.


    What makes people more difficult to calm down is the three blood red characters "Qian Yugang" on the paper. This name can be said to be taboo and humiliating for the whole FC! But now, the name appears, or in such a way!


    I don''t know. I thought that Qian Yugang had been wronged. This is revenge! But what I know is that it is a provocation and a declaration of war!


    The reason why Sumen said that the murderer was hidden among the scientific research personnel outside was that the security personnel in charge of the security here were not his confidants, and they had been together since morning, and no one left alone. Besides, the scope of activities of these security personnel was outside the research room, when Dr. Zhao was in the research room They won''t be around him.


    On the one hand, if they are wandering in the research room, it will affect the attention of the R & D personnel. On the other hand, if there is a need for close protection in such a place, it will undoubtedly add to the situation. Even if someone sneaks in and wants to kill someone, they have to kill them first, and only when they cross their corpses can they get in Enter the research room.


    But unexpectedly, there was a mistake inside.


    Director Yang nodded and agreed with Director Su. At this time, the old man exuded a very fierce murderous atmosphere and said, "then leave him. If someone is killed, or let him leave like this, it''s a shame for us!"


    "Nature can''t let him leave, but what should we do?" Sumen asked, "do you want to find a reason to call them all in for a chat? Lao Yang, would you like to have a look? If we find a suspicious person, we''ll take him down immediately? "


    Then Director Su took a look at Li zedao, thinking that with the observation ability of Li zedao and director Yang and their strong skills, it should not be too difficult to find and control such a person.


    Director Yang shook his head and refused the suggestion: "no, if we do that, we will only let the other party know that we are in a mess and see our jokes. Moreover, since the other party can deceive us and become a member of those researchers, it proves that the other party is very good at hiding and forbearance. We call people in one by one. He knows our purpose and can''t reveal anything, so we can''t find them out. "


    Then director Yang''s face was dignified: "in addition, if you don''t make any noise, Dr. Zhao will die. You can imagine that the other party''s skill is not bad, especially in the aspect of concealed weapons. Whether it''s made with instruments or he is a master of concealed weapons, Dr. Zhao will die without any pain. The only explanation is that the concealed weapons are extremely powerful! I''m worried that we''ll make too much noise, and the other side will continue to kill. Every researcher here who has an accident is a huge loss to the country, and it''s also hitting us in the face, so we can''t make any mistakes. "


    Director Yang said that nothing is allowed to happen in the future, otherwise the country will suffer huge losses. His old face will be completely lost, and the deterrent power of FC will be reduced to the bottom.


    "Then..." Director Su followed director Yang''s eyes and finally fell on Li zedao, who was staring at the corpse. It seems that director Yang brought Li zedao here to make him deal with the sudden bad event. After all, Li zedao was transformed by Shenwan, and his hole rubbing power and reaction ability are all above them.


    Even according to Director Yang''s view, Li zedao is a master of returning to nature in nine cases out of ten! If you can, Sumen wants to fight with him. He wants to feel how terrible the master who returns to nature is.


    "Ze Dao, I can only trouble you. I think you are the only one present to find out the murderer in the shortest time." Director Yang looked at Li zedao and said.


    This is the truth, so Li zedao didn''t show any hypocrisy. He nodded and said, "I think so too, otherwise I wouldn''t have come."


    Director Yang is helpless. Can''t you be modest?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    "Thieves are guilty, let alone murderers, so I want to spend some time observing those people. I should be able to find something."


    "Just..." Li zedao looked at director Yang and said, "I''m a little curious about who Qian Yugang is and why you have such a big reaction when you mention this name."


    "He is a traitor!" Without waiting for director Yang to say anything, Su men''s face was red and he said with anger. His eyes showed hatred, just like Qian Yugang had done something that people and gods were angry with.


    "Find out the murderer first. I''ll tell you more about Qian Yugang later." Director Yang took a deep breath and agreed. At this time, the old man''s mood had calmed down.


    Li zedao looked at director Yang thoughtfully, nodded and said, "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "On the phone?" Director Yang was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what Li zedao was going to do.


    Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a trace of inexplicable smile, no more explanation, turned and left the office.


    Looking at his back that disappeared at the door, Su men looked back at director Yang: "Lao Yang, this..."


    "Trust him." Director Yang squinted and said, "if even he can''t find out the murderer, then we can''t find out."


    Of course, he was very curious about what Li zedao wanted to do, so he went to the door and looked out through the crack of the door.


    Sumen also came, he was more curious than director Yang.


    Then, they clearly saw that Li zedao really felt out his mobile phone. As he walked forward, he pressed a series of numbers, and then put the mobile phone next to his ear Who does he really want to call? Confirm what?


    Then, it seemed that the phone was connected, and then they heard Li zedao''s arrogant voice.


    "Qian Yugang, what are you yelling at? Don''t I sleep with your wife? What''s the point? Besides, it''s your wife who asks me to sleep when she sees that I''m handsome, OK? So I tell you, Qian Yugang, don''t yell at me. If you are a man and go home to find your wife, don''t think I don''t know that when you see your wife, it''s like a mouse sees a cat. "


    "Er..." Listen to Director Yang and Director Su, they just feel thunder rolling in the sky, and their brains are buzzing. They are completely confused. Is this guy actually calling Qian Yugang? The boy also said that he gave Qian Yugang''s wife to Sleep? How dare you be so reasonable after sleeping?


    Then, the two people quickly from the shock reaction, two people''s eyes are bright. They instantly understood that Li zedao said this on purpose. According to their conjecture, the murderer and Qian Yugang were friends, which naturally was very familiar. Maybe it was Qian Yugang''s relatives. So now the murderer heard Li zedao''s arrogant words, even if the murderer knew that Qian Yugang was not the one he was familiar with Qian Yugang is right, but his mood will inevitably fluctuate. When his mood fluctuates, he will show more flaws.


    Wonderful! This is really wonderful! At this moment, director Yang and Su men can''t admire Li zedao any more.


    Of course, honest people still feel that this kind of practice is somewhat abusive and disrespectful. It''s not done by a man.


    "Single choice? Damn Qian Yugang, do you really think you are a dish? " Li zedao sneered repeatedly, and his voice was extremely arrogant, resounding all over the research room, "go back and ask your wife how to describe you, come and shout with this handsome guy! Forget it. For the sake of being more handsome than you, I''ll help you to repeat what your wife said at will. Listen, your wife said that your thing is the hardness of the thick and thin noodles of toothpick, which is not as good as the second shot... "


    Of course, Li zedao''s eyes are now scanning those researchers in a dim but fast way.


    Director Yang and Director Su listened and looked at each other. They could see each other''s strange face. They thought if Qian Yugang was alive and heard this, he would not fight with this boy? This is no longer ordinary hatred, it is the enemy of life and death!


    At the same time, those researchers are still immersed in their own work, and no one is influenced by Li zedao. They have all received cruel training in attention and strict discipline, so Li zedao''s voice and content can not affect them At least from their concentration and the expression on their faces, they are not affected by anything. They are still nervous but busy with their own affairs in an orderly way.


    "I''m sorry, Qian Yugang. I never accept the challenge of a fake man what? What do you say I say? You can''t do that, aren''t you a fake man? It would be nice not to say that you are a eunuch! " Li zedao voice extremely arrogant said such a sentence, and then simply put the mobile phone away, put in his pocket.


    At the same time, his eyes fell on a woman researcher with thick glasses who was sitting in front of a computer not far away, and the corners of her mouth had slightly tilted up a little.


    Looking back at the door of the office, I pointed to the female researcher.


    And after director Yang and Su men saw Li zedao''s gesture, they were all shocked. So, what''s wrong with that woman?At the moment, director Yang and Director Su quietly walked out of the office. Although the action was slow, they were ready for the most fierce attack. They approached the female researcher who was seriously clacking on the keyboard. At the same time, Sumen also made a gesture backward. Soon, his men gathered around from all directions.


    It''s very obscure, not even noticed by other staff.


    One minute later, director Yang, Director Su and the men in black have appeared in the most suitable position to make sure to stop the female researcher''s sudden outburst, so that she can''t hurt other researchers, let alone escape here.


    At this time, director Yang and Su men''s eyes all fell on the female researcher. Although Li zedao told them that the woman had a problem, they couldn''t see it at all. It was a female engineer who was working hard.


    Maybe because of her thick, bulky and old-fashioned eyes, this woman''s face is not so attractive and seems to be a little dull, but it can be seen that she is full and has the style of a big girl in Europe and America.


    Li zedao put his hands into his trouser pockets and walked to the woman researcher in a dilapidated manner. He watched her thin and white hands crackling on the keyboard. Then the program code appeared one after another on the computer screen. He said with a smile: "elder sister, your glasses are too old-fashioned. It''s really bad to pull down your face directly It''s a waste of beauty. "


    Said, the hand also stretched out from the pocket, patted the woman''s shoulder.


    Li zedao was laughing and laughing over there. The female programmer turned a deaf ear and didn''t respond. But now Li zedao started directly, so the woman''s hand pounding on the keyboard suddenly stopped, looked up at Li zedao, and then continued to crackle on the keyboard with her fingers and said coldly, "get out!"


    Li zedao didn''t roll, but continued to smile and say: "well, first of all, you have a big problem in collocation. In fact, the most important question I want to ask is, do you think my voice is particularly magnetic, which makes you excited?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing not far away, director Yang and Su men only felt that their old faces were slightly inaudible. They really couldn''t understand. How did the boy say such shameless words without blushing and beating heart? Is there another adverse effect of Shenwan, that is, it can make a person''s face become very thick?


    The female researcher''s action of tapping on the keyboard stopped again and looked up at Li zedao. Her eyes hidden under the thick lenses were full of impatience and anger: "I said you are sick, right? You sound like a crow. It''s disgusting, isn''t it? I''ve never seen a man whose voice is worse than you. Now you know the answer, don''t you? Go away, don''t disturb my programming


    Hearing such a slanderous comment, Li zedao was not angry. He was still laughing. His words and deeds were so pompous and even obscene. He looked like a little gangster who was teasing a beautiful woman.


    "Since you think my voice is ugly, why did you hit the keyboard harder when I just called? Isn''t it because you hear the sound of magnetism that you''re excited? "


    When director Yang and Su men heard Li zedao say that, their eyes were slightly widened. Li zedao actually judged that the woman had a problem through this, but his kind of ear power and attention were also too shocking, right? You can hear that.


    "Are you sick?" The woman was almost blown up by Li zedao''s words, "I''ve always focused on my work, OK? I didn''t even pay attention to the dog barking around, OK? So, go away, don''t disturb my work, otherwise I have the right to complain to the superior. What right do you bodyguards have to interrupt my work? Do you know how much damage you might have caused to this research by disturbing my thinking? "


    "I don''t know that." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "besides, it''s useless for you to complain. I''m not a staff member of this place. I come here idly even when I''m idle."


    At this moment, Li zedao looks like a super rogue without skin and face.


    "You..." The female researcher was trembling with anger.


    "What''s more, you said you were doing your work seriously and didn''t pay attention to the surroundings?" Li zedao smiles and points to a small mirror in front of the computer screen. "Then why did I notice that when I called before, you used the corner of your eye to scan me through this mirror Don''t deny it. It''s useless for you to deny what I believe, so just admit it. My voice is full of magnetism and attracts you deeply. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    The female researcher was so angry that her face turned white, and her expression was still helpless. She held her fist tightly. The next second, she directly picked up a glass of water on the table and splashed it on Li zedao''s face, and then roared: "get out!"


    Li zedao''s face was full of water stains, which made him look so embarrassed. At the moment, he reached out to wipe the water stains on his face, and said with regret: "it seems that my voice didn''t attract you."


    "Nonsense, your voice is really ugly. It''s more terrible than the crow''s cry. I want to have a nightmare, so you know the answer? Go away The female researcher smashed the cup on the table heavily, gritted her teeth and said, "if you don''t roll, it''s not the water that splashes on your face, but the cup!"


    Li zedao tilted his mouth slightly: "since it''s not my magnetic voice that attracts you, there''s only one answer, that''s what I said when I called, so Do you know anyone named Qian Yugang? Are you familiar? He''s yours lover? Is he the same as Qian Yugang I know, the hardness of the thick and thin noodles of toothpick? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female researcher''s face was even more ugly, and her body was shaking even more severely.


    Director Yang and Su men look strange. It''s too shameless for the boy to say this, isn''t it?


    Although the boy specially stressed that one of the people you know happens to be called Qian Yugang, the fool can hear that the boy is very overbearing. He thinks that the Qian Yugang you know is the one I said, the one who died ten years ago.


    In terms of age, ten years ago, Qian Yu was nearly 60 years old before she died. This female researcher was also a girl in her teens ten years ago. Are you saying that other girls were taken care of by an incompetent old man because of vanity?


    Of course, they also know that this woman can''t be Qian Yugang''s best friend even if she has problems. Li zedao undoubtedly wants to completely irritate this woman and make her tear off her thick camouflage.


    It''s just that they are all upright people, and they can''t tolerate sand in their eyes. So Li zedao said such shameless words, and they also had an impulse to roll up their sleeves and beat people.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know Qian Yugang, so go away!" The female researcher''s face was ugly, her plump body was shaking, and her hand was clenched into a fist.


    Li zedao knew that the woman had been standing on the edge of the outbreak, and continued to tease: "it seems that you can''t be satisfied, otherwise your face won''t be so ugly, your temper won''t be so irascible, your skin won''t be violent, and your skin won''t be smooth. This is the performance of women''s lack of moisture."


    Said, Li zedao expression some shy: "or, let''s find a place to exchange?"


    Director Yang and Su men were stunned directly, but they didn''t feel it any more. They just felt that the thunder was rolling, and they were trampled by a large group of alpacas. I thought this kid was too shameless, right? Can he say anything about such a beast? Sumen, an old man who is always just and has no room for sand in his eyes, wants to give orders to his subordinates to find some bricks for me to kill this dog.


    The female researcher''s body is shaking even more severely. The eyes behind the thick lenses are already red. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    "I can guarantee that you will be satisfied with my performance." Li zedao continued to be very embarrassed to say, just like a young virgin, "you try to know."


    Just then, the crisis hit.


    Yes, Li zedao has smelled danger.


    When he caught the woman''s eyes and suddenly became cruel, he realized that the woman''s endurance had reached the limit. She was ready to kill. Of course, the first one to kill must be herself.


    Sure enough, he was keen to capture the woman''s delicate hand.


    The next second, a light as fast as lightning suddenly shot out of the female researcher''s hand, straight to Li zedao''s eyes.


    In a flash, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, his right hand appeared in front of his handsome face as fast as lightning. Looking at his index finger and middle finger, there was a steel needle about 3cm long, as thin as hair and dark as a whole.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s left hand was as fast as lightning. He patted her on the body of the women''s Research Institute. Then the female researcher was frozen and could not move.


    It''s a long story, but from the female researcher''s hand moving to shoot a concealed weapon at Li zedao, to Li zedao''s simply gripping the concealed weapon that shot into his eyes with his index finger and middle finger, to his lightning fast hand blocking the acupoints on the woman''s body, making her unable to move, all this happened in less than two seconds.


    "Is this the secret weapon that killed Dr. Zhao?" Li zedao didn''t take a look at the female researcher. Instead, he looked at the concealed weapon he held between his two fingers. It was cold and cold, and it seemed to have a bloody smell. It was extremely sharp. If you look closely, the surface was not smooth, so it didn''t feel like something like a steel needle. On the contrary, it looked like a thorn on a cactus, but felt its hardness, which was comparable to the thorn on a cactus It''s much harder.That is to say, this kind of concealed weapon is not made and polished by human. Instead, it is bred by nature and exists naturally. It comes from plants or animals that Li zedao is not familiar with.


    In addition to that woman''s technique and strength of casting concealed weapon, although Li zedao successfully clamped it, he knew very well that if his speed was slower, it would shoot into his eyes. No wonder it was easy to pierce Dr. Zhao''s skin and finally into his heart, resulting in his instant death.


    Looking at the female researcher, her mouth was wide open, her eyes were almost protruding, and her eyes were full of horror. She really had the feeling of seeing ghosts in broad daylight.


    She never thought that her blood fusion needle, which was fast and had the smell of sneak attack, was caught by the son of a bitch who wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood, gnaw his bone and dig his ancestral grave with two fingers, which made her say nothing.


    You can hide in confusion, but how can you clamp it so easily?


    In addition, he could feel that his finger''s power of tapping on the keyboard had increased, and he could capture the mirror on his previous general desktop. He glanced at him with the residual light from the corner of his eye. Now he easily caught his blood fusion needle. He didn''t know what technique he used, so that he couldn''t move and became a lamb to be slaughtered


    Who the hell is he? Why does he have such terrible strength?


    The female researcher only felt that her scalp was numb and cold sweat came out on her forehead. Her heart, which she thought had been tempered like steel, had several cracks at this time. She was completely in a state of disorder and horror. Her mind was roaring and could not be trusted.


    At the same time, seeing that Li zedao easily controlled the female researcher, director Yang and Su men were slightly relieved, especially Su men''s eyes were full of amazement.


    His attention has been focused on the female researcher. Naturally, he also noticed that she made a move. However, it is hard to accept that Li zedao did not choose to avoid the attack of the concealed weapon at such a close distance. Instead, he caught the concealed weapon almost invisible to the naked eye with his fingers Don''t you feel pain when you act like this?


    Sumen fantasized about the scene in his heart. In this case, he would be in a mess even if he successfully avoided it? Even, in fact, he had no confidence that he could avoid it.


    This is the strength of the master who returns to nature? It was so powerful that people were desperate, so they quickly threw out the idea that they wanted to fight with Li zedao.


    As for director Yang, I''ve seen Li zedao''s unimaginable cruelty before. One person has many masters in a moment, so I see Li zedao clamping the concealed weapon. Although I think this boy is suspected of pretending to force, I also think it''s a matter of course.


    At the moment, director Yang came up to the woman researcher, who had not recovered from the fright in her eyes, then put her hand and said, "take it down. This woman''s skill is not simple. Take care of it."


    "Yes." Two men in black immediately came forward, put up the woman who was unable to move in that posture, and was about to take her away from the research room.


    "Don''t touch me Who are you? " The female researcher responded with a shrill voice. She looked at Li zedao with despair and horror in her eyes. In addition, she had a huge hatred. If her eyes could kill people, Li zedao would have died tens of thousands of times.


    She really hated the young man she had never seen before. She felt powerless about his abnormal observation ability and means.


    She thought that even if Dr. Zhao was killed, even if the damned Huang Wen and Yang Guomin came forward, they would not suspect themselves. Who would have thought that a weak woman like her would be a murderer?


    Unexpectedly, in a short time of less than an hour, she was directly found out, and even her right to resist, her right to die in an instant were all deprived.


    "I, everyone loves to see flowers, see flowers driving a car, see a flat tire, called China''s first handsome man." Li zedao responded with a smile and carried on shamelessly to the end.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Female research that face smoked almost did not feel, the body shake rope with the wind like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Director Yang and Su men have strange faces. They once again confirm their conjecture. Another function of Shenwan is to thicken people''s face. It''s so thick that people are desperate. It''s thicker than the wall of the research room. You can''t even blow it open with a *.


    "Take it down. Don''t embarrass her. I''ll interrogate her later." Director Yang waved his hand and said that he was afraid that if this woman continued to stay here, he would be angry to death by Li zedao.


    "I''m going to kill you, and my ghost catchers won''t let you go Working in collusion, helping the tyrant, son of a bitch... "


    The female researcher was taken away from the research room, but her vicious and shrill roar, which seemed to come from Jiuyou hell, still reverberated in the research room, and surrounded Li zedao''s ears, which made him feel more comfortable when he had to button his ears with his fingers.


    "Thanks to you, we can find out the murderer so smoothly and avoid more serious consequences." Director Yang looked at Li zedao, nodded and said that he once again thought how correct it was to bring Li zedao over.


    "Just a word of thanks?" Li zedao said with a smile on his face, "as you can see, it looks like a madwoman. She looks at me like she''s going to tear me alive. I''ve provoked a madman. My life has become so dangerous that I can''t guard against her assassination every day?"


    Su men was stunned, thinking that a master like you would worry about being missed by such a woman? Do you know what your family is doing?


    Director Yang''s heart beat speeded up and said strangely: "cough Well, don''t worry. We''ll keep an eye on her and never let her have a chance to trouble you Didn''t you say you had something to do? I''ll see you off. " He knew very well that if he let the shameless boy go on, he would have to open his mouth again. If he asked for a kilo of tea, director Yang thought he might as well kill himself with a knife.


    "Oh, I don''t have anything too important." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "plus this place Well, the scenery is good, so I want to stay a little longer. Director Yang won''t be unwelcome, will he? If it''s not welcome, I''ll just go. "


    He said this place is beautiful? Sumen''s face is strange. I''ve heard that this boy is shameless for a long time. Now, he really deserves his reputation. He even uses the word "shameless" to describe him. He''s just wronged.


    Director Yang''s face muscles puffed. If he hadn''t been 100% sure that he couldn''t beat the boy, he would have rolled up his sleeves and beaten him. At the moment, he was extremely helpless, but he had to smile and say: "you boy, how can you not welcome him? I''ll take you to Lao Su''s office right now. Lao Su has one or two kinds of tea in his hand. I''ll ask him to take them out. You can make tea in his office and have a good rest. "


    With that, director Yang looks at Su men, who has a sore face and a bleeding heart. He almost curses. You old bastard, how can you do this?


    "No, I''m not interested in tea." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    Director Yang wants to scold. Don''t you have a bad conscience when you say this? Sumen was so excited that he almost cried. At this moment, he thought the boy was so cute.


    "I want to meet the female researcher with you. Besides, I''m very interested in Qian Yugang." Li zedao looked at director Yang with a smile, a look of great curiosity.


    Before the researcher was taken away, there was malice and despair in his eyes, and he said that he was in collusion with others to help tyranny, which made Li zedao care.


    If the female researcher really has a deep hatred, such as being tortured by FC, just like herself, she''s doing this for revenge. Although his prevention is reasonable, it''s not so reasonable, so Li zedao wants to find out.


    Besides, he doesn''t like FC at all, so he''s inclined to say that he can''t do anything to apologize to other girls. Maybe the death of Qian Yugang ten years ago has a very dark inside story.


    Director Yang nodded helplessly: "well, let the female researcher calm down first, and then in the interrogation. Let''s go to Lao Su''s office first. I''ll tell you about Qian Yugang."


    Su men frowned. Li zedao''s participation doesn''t conform to the relevant confidentiality regulations. After all, it''s an internal matter of FC. Maybe it also involves some secrets. Even if he''s a back to nature expert, he doesn''t have the right to participate.


    But if director Yang agrees, it''s not good for him to oppose. Otherwise, he will be suspected of tearing down the bridge. After all, it''s Li zedao who has uncovered the potential murderer.


    A few minutes later, the three came to Su men''s office. Director Yang said that Lao Su, you should take out the tea quickly. Ze Dao likes it best. Su men hated him, but he had to take out his tea.


    If he and director Yang were the only two, he would not take out anything he said, but Li zedao was there. He also helped solve a big problem. If he didn''t take out the good tea to treat him well, wouldn''t he be too stingy to be a man?Of course, he was very upset. He secretly scolded Yang Guomin for being an old bastard. How could he always think about his tea?


    "You come to make tea. Lao Su and I are half baked in making tea." Director Yang looked at Li zedao and said. It''s not a compliment, but it''s true. In director Yang''s opinion, the boy''s tea is really better than his own. In addition, his actions are also flowing and quite ornamental. Although they are not as coherent and natural as Huang Wen''s, they are much stronger than himself.


    Li zedao really didn''t know what politeness was. He started to make tea.


    Looking at Li zedao pouring tea into the teapot, Su men''s heart began to bleed.


    He was reluctant to drink the tea, even Lao Yang asked for it two days ago. He was even impatient with him. He was surprised that he didn''t give it to Lao Yang. He said that he didn''t want it. You can do it if you want it!


    Now it''s good, cheap boy, even cheaper Lao Yang, the old bastard.


    Besides the pain, I also want to beat director Yang. I''ve known director Yang for decades. Is it necessary to pit me like this?


    At the moment, Su men looked at Li zedao''s movements like clouds flowing water, and briefly introduced the basic situation of the female researcher.


    Xiao jie''er, a 28-year-old female from Yanjing, has shown great talent in programming since she was a child. In her third year of junior high school, she won the first place in a programming competition, so she was admitted by the school of information science and technology of Shuimu University at a young age. Six years ago, she was secretly recruited into FC organization until now.


    As for her family background, it''s all in FC''s hands. Her parents are all from Yanjing, and they are all programmers. At present, she runs a network company, and her main business is to help other companies design portal websites. There is no problem.


    It can be said that only from the information, it''s hard to imagine that Xiao jie''er is the murderer of Dr. Zhao. She even has a terrible secret weapon trick that can''t be prevented. It''s even harder to imagine that she has some connection with Qian Yugang, who died ten years ago.


    Of course, there is no such thing as Xiao jie''er''s disguise. After all, there is a smell detector in this place. Even if she puts on Xiao jie''er''s face, she can''t have the smell that only belongs to Xiao jie''er, which is emitted from Xiao jie''er''s body. I''m afraid it has been discovered for a long time.


    Of course, the reason why it basically doesn''t exist is that there is another possibility. Six years ago, on the eve of Xiao jie''er''s entry into FC, someone secretly replaced Xiao jie''er into FC and entered the R & D group.


    However, this possibility was soon ruled out, because Xiao jie''er''s face did not wear any human skin mask, so she is Xiao jie''er.


    "Qian Yugang is actually my elder martial brother and used to be the deputy leader of the dark group." After a cup of tea, director Yang looks at Li zedao and slowly talks about this person.


    "Your elder martial brother? Dark group Deputy group leader? " Li zedao''s expression moved. He guessed that Qian Yugang''s origin must be not small, but he did not expect that his origin would be so big.


    Director Yang shook his head in pity and confusion, and said in a low voice: "as the deputy leader of the dark group, his most important duty is to coordinate members in the dark to ensure the safety of the leaders, especially when the leaders go out to visit. But... "


    Director Yang shook his head again, and his endless regret and incomprehension turned into a sigh.


    Sumen swallowed the tea in his mouth, took director Yang''s words, gritted his teeth and said: "but he colluded with foreign forces and planned to assassinate Minister Sun who was working in an important department and visiting a country at that time."


    "What?" Li zedao''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he heard. After all, it''s too hard to imagine that the bodyguard in charge of the security of the chief should become the assassin of the chief. It''s frightening to think that if this kind of thing happens, the image of the country will be blackened, become a permanent stain, and become a laughing stock in the country.


    "Fortunately, there was a loophole in his plan. We found out his plot in time and failed to succeed. In the end, he was killed by me and several other members of the dark group. At that time, Lao Su was also there." Director Yang looked at Su men and said.


    Sumen continued to gnash his teeth. His big hands clenched their fists and said: "that son of a bitch, I feel ashamed when I mention him. I thought he was my idol and one of my most respected people before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Director Yang continued with a bitter smile: "after our in-depth investigation, we found that there was a shadow of the United States here. At that time, our country was fighting a trade war with the United States. Minister Sun was in charge of foreign trade. At that time, the country he visited was our country''s ally. If Minister Sun had an accident in that country, the two countries would certainly have a bad relationship. I''m afraid the trade cooperation between them would be broken, just in the favor of the Americans. "


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. It seems that the situation is much more complicated than he imagined.


    Director Yang shook his head and said: "until now, I still don''t understand why he did that kind of thing."


    Su men snorted coldly and said, "hum, why else? It''s nothing more than the American who promised to give him honor and wealth. He''s such a seedless son of a bitch. It''s a shame for China, FC and the dark group. "


    "And his family?" Li zedao drank a cup of tea at the same time, with the corner of the eye of the remaining light swept the expression indignant Sumen one eye, thought this old man''s temper is very irascible. It''s no wonder that the most respected people and their idols have become traitors, who almost do serious harm to the country. No one will feel bad at all.


    "Qian Yugang never married Of course, the members of the dark group are all like that. No one has a family. They have devoted their whole life to the country and the people. " Director Yang said.


    Li zedao began to drink tea and directly filtered out director Yang''s boasting words in his heart. Li zedao didn''t want to deny their greatness or their great contribution to the country, but some of their practices were unacceptable after all.


    "As for his parents, they have already passed away, so he has no family. At least there is no record of his family in the organization."


    "So I''m really curious. What''s the relationship between Xiao jie''er and Qian Yugang? She''s been lurking in FC for the past six years. What do you want to do?" Director Yang has a dignified expression.


    "She will tell me." Sumen''s face was gloomy and his voice was fierce. In the face of many tortures that make life worse than death, Sumen doesn''t believe that Xiao jie''er can say nothing.


    Li zedao glanced at Su men with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He was a little dissatisfied. A woman with a big figure didn''t look so ugly. Did you want to torture her? This is a kind of blasphemy to beauty. It''s a beast.


    At the same time, Li zedao drank a cup of tea, smashed it and said to himself, "after only two bubbles, the taste will be light, and the fragrance will be gone. Let''s change the tea."


    "Er..." Sumen''s face was stiff, and he quickly said, "I think that''s very good Er... "


    Su men''s face was full of muscles. His hands were clenched into fists, because Li zedao, as if he didn''t hear what he said, simply poured the tea dregs, re washed and added new tea to continue brewing. This time, he simply poured all the remaining tea into the purple clay teapot, so the tea was gone.


    At the same time, Su men could only roar in his heart: "Yang Guomin, you old bastard, you are waiting for me to finish with you!"


    Persimmon to pick soft pinch, so, compared with Li zedao this kind of back to nature master, director Yang can really be regarded as a soft persimmon, so Sumen resolutely hate director Yang.


    Li zedao poured hot water into the purple clay pot and sneered in his heart. How dare you be such a beast? I love you so much!


    ¡­¡­


    In a small room with smooth walls on all sides, only an iron door and no windows, an iron chair was firmly welded on the ground, just like rooting.


    At this time, Xiao jie''er sat motionless on the chair, her hands, feet and chest were tightly tied with the chair with a hard iron chain, so even if her body is not weak now, she can''t move at all, let alone escape.


    At this time, her whole body is still in a state of scalp numbness, brain roaring, unable to accept all this, and her heart is very messy.


    She thought that after killing Dr. Zhao, the old bastard, even if she had to face the interrogation of those people, she could calmly face it, and let them believe that it had nothing to do with her, and how scared she was when it happened, so scared that she wanted to escape from this place.


    But she didn''t expect that her attitude of being as firm as a rock was completely destroyed by that son of a bitch in a few words. She really couldn''t help it. She gave her hand. She held the idea that she would tear up that son of a bitch even if she died.


    However, the result is truly cruel! He easily caught her blood fusion needle with two fingers, he easily subdued her.


    Xiao jie''er said that she couldn''t accept everything. She comforted herself in her heart that she was dreaming. After all, even the old monsters like Huang Wen and Yang Guomin can''t clamp the blood fusion needle with two fingers when they face their own blood fusion needle, let alone the young and shameless bastard.


    So, it''s a dream.So she bit her lip hard and it hurt My heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. My eyes were full of despair and unwillingness. In addition, there was palpitating hatred.


    At this moment, the only iron door of the small room was pushed open.


    Xiao jie''er slowly looked up and saw a man in black come in, his left hand carrying a chair, his right hand carrying two.


    At the moment, the man in black put three chairs two meters away from Xiao jie''er. Without looking at Xiao jie''er, he turned and left the room.


    "So, three people will come in later? Including that son of a bitch? " Xiao jie''er stares scarlet at the chair. Her silver teeth are almost broken.


    A minute later, the door of the room was pushed open again, and someone came in. As Xiao jie''er expected, the three people came in.


    An old man with a serious and low complexion, a slightly younger old man with the same serious and low complexion, and the last one is a young man with a lazy smile and hands in his pants pocket. The man is also carrying a backpack on his back.


    Although three people came in at the same time, there was only one person in Xiao jie''er''s eyes.


    Her vicious scarlet eyes staring at Li zedao, throat wriggling, nostrils emitting a stream of heat, just like a wounded beast has completely burst out of its own brutality, staring at the enemy.


    "Son of a bitch, I won''t let you go as a ghost." She spoke, her voice was fierce and vicious, and began to struggle desperately forward.


    Even the old-fashioned eyes on the bridge of her nose were floundered by her, and then a standard beautiful melon face appeared in front of Li zedao, but at this time, the face was gloomy and twisted, and the scarlet big eyes full of hatred were really frightening.


    "I said, the glasses completely pulled down your face value, and now it looks more pleasant, but the skin is a little dull." Li zedao said with a smile. He sat down on the left chair, yawned and stretched lazily.


    "You..." Xiao jie''er saw that this son of a bitch began to humiliate himself and eat his own tofu again. Her eyes were redder and her body was struggling fiercely. She was crazy and angry. Finally, she was so angry that blood oozed from the corners of her mouth. Then she turned white and fainted to death.


    "Well "Dizzy?" Li Ze Dao Leng Leng, what he said is the truth, her skin really lacks luster, not so good, how can she faint?


    Director Yang and Su men are looking at this strange face, but they feel inexplicable sympathy for Xiao jie''er. They think she is too unlucky to fall into the hands of such a shameless and lustful guy. Whenever there is a chance, they even want to roll up their sleeves and beat Li Ze hard to help the poor woman out.


    At the moment, Sumen is going to ask people to find a basin of water to wake up the murderer. For the enemy, his means are always cruel, and he doesn''t have any pity Before inexplicably feel that she is pitiful, that is because Li zedao''s behavior is too much too insulting, not the husband.


    If you want to fight or kill, it''s OK to torture her by all means, but it''s wrong for you to insult people with words. Even if you are the enemy, you have dignity, OK?


    Sumen heart for Li zedao''s words and deeds show disdain at the same time, Li zedao also despise this don''t know how to pity the old man, immediately stood up to stop him, said: "don''t be so troublesome, I''ll let her wake up."


    Sumen nodded, indicating that he had given it to you. Of course, he was somewhat uncomfortable in his heart. Didn''t he say that this boy would come to watch the excitement? What''s the matter? But director Yang didn''t say anything. Naturally, he didn''t say much.


    At the moment, Li zedao went to the woman who had fainted. He stretched out his hand and pressed some acupoints on her body.


    Soon, Xiao jie''er awoke, slowly opened her eyes, but in front of her, there was the shameless son of a bitch. Her chest began to fluctuate violently again. Her eyes were scarlet and terrible. She gritted her teeth and yelled: "son of a bitch, you are shameless and shameless. I curse you for choking on food and drinking water, and being hit by a car when you go out..."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "your glasses are so old-fashioned. Don''t wear them in the future. Besides, your skin Hey, hey... "


    "Son of a bitch, shameless and mean..." Xiao jie''er''s mouth is permeated with blood again, and her chest is undulating violently.


    Director Yang and Su men can''t help but want to ask Li zedao to shut up first. They are really careful that if they go on like this, this woman will really be angry to death.


    "Well, don''t be so excited, or you''ll faint again later. Then Director Su will wake you up with dog urine. I won''t be in charge of it." Li zedao advised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    ¡°¡­¡­ Son of a bitch Xiao jie''er roared, panting, trying to calm down and spit on the son of a bitch''s face. Unfortunately, he had turned back to his position and sat down. He could only swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Su men glanced at Li zedao with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He was helpless. When did he say that he wanted to let people take urine? What he said was water, right? What''s the intention of this boy to slander his reputation?


    At the moment, he was too lazy to refute Li zedao''s words. Looking at Xiao jie''er, he said coldly: "tell me, who are you, why do you want to kill Dr. Zhao, what conspiracy do you have, and who are your accomplices. I said, we won''t embarrass you too much. If we don''t, don''t blame me for being rude to you... "


    With that, the muscles on Su men''s face twitched. It was a bit awkward, because he was threatening fiercely here, but Xiao jie''er didn''t seem to hear him. She didn''t even look at him one more time. Her scarlet and terrible eyes were staring at Li zedao all the time, just like a poisonous snake was staring at her prey.


    This makes Sumen extremely angry. He thinks that this woman is humiliating himself. He immediately wants to get up and give a little color to this woman who obviously doesn''t know her own situation, let alone her own strength, so that she can know how terrible her anger is.


    "It''s OK for me to explain everything, but I have one condition." At this time, Xiao jie''er seemed to know that the old man started, just in time, but her eyes were still staring at Li zedao.


    Sumen that just lifted up the buttocks and sat back, coldly said: "say to listen to." He felt that his temper had really improved. In the past, if those people who were controlled by himself dared to put forward such arrogant conditions, he would have made the other party regret why he was still alive.


    "Cut off the tongue of this despicable bastard, and I''ll confess everything. Otherwise, even if you torture me, even if you kill me, I won''t say anything." Xiao jie''er stares at Li zedao. Her voice is gloomy and sharp. She looks like a fierce ghost, which makes her scalp feel numb.


    She really hates this son of a bitch. Even if she wants to die with him, she won''t frown more.


    Li zedao was helpless. She was really a big sister who didn''t know what to do. If I hadn''t been sitting here, could Director Su have been so easy to talk? I''m afraid I''ve already punished you severely. Maybe I''ve even locked you up with some male dogs in heat.


    Su men look stunned, with the corner of the eye of the remaining light swept Li zedao one eye, thought how is this possible? If Li zedao is just an ordinary subordinate of him, then when he really can''t find out, he can still consider that the overall situation is the most important, right? Even if he is just an ordinary person, even the link of consideration can be omitted.


    But he is a master of returning to nature. He is the young man he likes. How dare he cut off his tongue? Besides, even if he dares, he can''t do it.


    "In addition, I actually have a partner. As long as you cut off his tongue for me, I will give up that partner. Otherwise, something you don''t want to see will happen next." Xiao jie''er''s expression is ferocious and gives out a very fierce laugh. The whole person looks no different from a psycho.


    Director Yang and Su men''s face changed slightly when they listened. Maybe they didn''t have any accomplices at all. Xiao jie''er said it on purpose, deliberately disturbing their mind and making them sleep and eat uneasily, but what if it really happened? What if she really hated Li zedao and wanted to cut off his tongue so much that she didn''t hesitate to sell her partner?


    As their faces slightly changed, their eyes also fell on Li zedao. It''s impossible to cut off his tongue. Even if they want to, they can''t do it.


    At the same time, Sumen quickly left the room, went out and issued an order, let his men guard the rest of the scientific research personnel in the research room, don''t have any carelessness.


    Li zedao looks at Xiao jie''er with a smile. Naturally, she knows that little 99 in her heart. She wants to kill herself with Director Yang''s hand. In addition, she seems to want to confirm something.


    Then he said, "do you think that I''m a member of FC and their subordinate, so they really think about cutting off my tongue? Elder sister, don''t be silly. I''m not a member of FC, even I have a gap with FC! Besides, these two grandfathers don''t have the courage and the ability to cut off my tongue, so don''t embarrass them any more. "


    "Cough..." Director Yang''s old faces are all red. I''d like to roll up my sleeves and teach the boy who doesn''t know how to respect the old. Although that''s true, where can we put our old faces when you say that.


    Su men, who returns to the room after issuing the order, is also very depressed after hearing Li zedao''s unreasonable words. He wants to roll up his sleeve and have a meal with Li zedao. It''s really bullying.


    Xiao jie''er listen to, in the heart has already set off than before several times to strong waves, breathing a little shortness of breath. She really has that kind of idea in her heart. She wants to use Yang Guomin''s hand to teach this damned bastard a lesson. But unexpectedly, he is not FC''s person, and even he has a gap with FC?What does it mean that you can live well with FC and even come to this and its secret base?


    In addition, he said that Yang Guomin did not have the courage or the ability to move him This point when the other party easily with two fingers to clamp her blood fusion needle, Xiao jie''er''s heart has such a guess, his skill above Yang Guomin! Now that it has been verified, it is inevitable to be shocked.


    He looks so young. Is he twenty at most? Even worse than Yang Guomin? Is it bigger than Yang Guomin? It''s hard to imagine. Who is he?


    "I advise you to answer my question honestly and don''t take any chances. Otherwise, if I do it, you will regret why you are still alive." Sumen''s eyes were sharp and cold, staring at the woman whose face changed violently. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and her tone was bloody.


    Then, what made him extremely depressed again was that the woman didn''t look at him at all, and her eyes were still fixed on Li zedao.


    Damn, I don''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? I''m afraid of myself when I get angry, OK? Su men was so depressed that he wanted to get up and give this unreasonable woman a little bitter experience.


    "I''ll just talk to you." Xiao jie''er looked at Li Ze Dao and said.


    "What? It''s impossible Sumen jumped up directly from the chair. The boy is not FC''s man. He just has a lot of spare time to watch. What can I say to him? At the moment, looking at Xiao jie''er with a gloomy face, she said fiercely, "I''m giving you a chance at the end, so hurry to confess, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you..."


    "I''ll just talk to you." Xiao jie''er still said that, her eyes still fell on Li zedao, and there was an inexplicable light flashing in her eyes.


    Her eyes are very bright, and she can''t see any shortsightedness at all, so it''s obvious that she wore those old-fashioned glasses on purpose, naturally, to make herself look less obvious.


    Her eyes only Li zedao a person, Sumen again simply ignored by her.


    Su men''s face convulsed violently. He was trampled by a large group of grass mud horses in his heart. He couldn''t help being ignored. He strode to Xiao jie''er, directly blocked her sight and forced her eyes to fall on him. Then he felt better. The damned woman''s eyes finally fell on him.


    Then, the shriveled old hand reached out to teach the woman a lesson.


    Just then, a hand stretched out from one side, and immediately put his hand to buckle, making him unable to move.


    Su men''s face was stiff. He looked back at Li zedao, who was holding his wrist. His eyebrows were picked, and his tone was not so polite. He said: "Li Shao, is this pity for jade? It''s our internal business, so don''t you participate in it? "


    Even if you are the master of returning to nature, so what? In front of FC who has absolute power, you are just a weak ant.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "why don''t you tell me that it''s FC''s business and let me not participate before I find her out?"


    "You..." Sumen was almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words. His eyes were cold all of a sudden. If it wasn''t for his fierce skills, he would have beaten people or even killed people with his violent temper!


    "No problem, director Yang." Li zedao loosened Su''s wrist and then looked back at director Yang and asked.


    He also wondered, what does this woman want to say to herself alone? Is it because she is not FC''s person or even has a gap with FC that she makes this decision in her heart, or is it for other reasons?


    Director Yang nodded, got up, looked at Su men and said, "in this case, please, Lao Su, let''s go out first."


    "Lao Yang, you You''re against the rules and regulations. This is our internal affairs. Some of the things that this woman has mastered are very important to us, and even must be kept secret. How can we give her to him alone? " Su''s face turned red as he jumped and argued.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of what''s going on." Director Yang said with a bitter smile, and Li zedao said so, and he really can''t disagree. After all, with the boy''s shamelessness, if he doesn''t follow him this time and is looking for him to do business next time, he will certainly find various reasons to shirk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    "Moreover, even if Ze Dao knows something, he will not hide something from us, and what should be kept secret will not be known to anyone other than us." Director Yang added, glancing at Li zedao, which he naturally said.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the ceiling, as if there was something funny on it, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Such a reaction made director Yang''s eyes narrowed, but he recovered as before in a flash.


    "Lao Yang, you Whatever you want. " Su men couldn''t persuade director Yang. He glanced at Li zedao and strode to the door. He opened the door and disappeared there.


    Director Yang takes a look at Xiao jie''er and nods to Li zedao. Then he leaves the room and doesn''t forget to close the door.


    At the same time, Xiao jie''er''s eyes changed when she looked at Li zedao. She didn''t expect that Yang Guomin really agreed, which was completely beyond her expectation.


    As soon as he walked out, director Yang saw Su men blushing and looking at himself with a bitter smile.


    Su men snorted coldly and turned away indignantly. Director Yang grinned bitterly again and followed him. Finally, they entered Su men''s office one by one.


    "Lao Yang, you What should I say? How can you do that? This is against the rules. That boy is not our man. Even if he is a master of returning to nature, even if he is highly valued, what right does he have to interrogate that woman? Besides, I can''t trust him. I don''t believe he will tell us every word that the woman said Sumen asked, blushing.


    Director Yang can only smile bitterly again: "I don''t believe it either."


    Just now Li zedao was staring at the ceiling. He was showing his attitude, which made director Yang feel uncomfortable but helpless.


    "But I can''t help it. That boy helped us solve a lot of problems before, and then we have to rely on his strength. If we don''t meet some of his requirements, he will definitely find a way out later, and we will be very passive then." Director Yang''s old face is full of helplessness.


    "Damn it." Sumen gritted his teeth and had to admit that director Yang was right. In his heart, he had to rely on or even flatter such a boy. What a shame!


    "But Although all he has done is beneficial to the country, what will happen in the future? If he tries to do something harmful to the country, just like Qian Yugang, who can suppress him then? " Sumen''s voice sank. "Even we can''t control it. It''s very dangerous."


    Director Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had to admit that Su men''s worry was right.


    Even though Li zedao has no rebellious heart, he has the ability to rebel. This is a mistake in itself! After the transformation of Shenwan, he became too evil, and his personal force value was too strong. Coupled with the deep-rooted forces behind him, no one could rival him in the whole of China. It''s not too much to say that he is the first childe of the whole of China.


    If such people can''t really be used for themselves and the country, they will be very passive and dangerous in case of any change.


    "It''s still controllable for the time being. His women and friends are all constraints to him." Director Yang narrowed his eyes and expressed his opinion. Before, he used them to threaten Li zedao, which made Li zedao have to have a closer relationship with FC. Of course, he grasped the degree of the threat very well, otherwise Li zedao should rebound.


    "What if one day his mind changes?" Su men asked coldly. He doesn''t believe that this kind of containment can completely contain the shameless guy. After all, he is so lecherous. Even if all his women are dead, we can find them later.


    Director Yang had a headache. He rubbed his own sun and said, "the next thing, let''s wait until he has completely destroyed that damned gene Superman, and..."


    Director Yang looked at Su men, his eyes had already burst out, and said: "I think, compared with us, those foreign forces have more headaches, right? I think that skull must be doing something now. "


    "Better die together!" Sumen said fiercely.


    Director Yang nodded with a bitter smile. Although it was cruel and impersonal, it was the best ending. In this way, it could not only kill the skeleton, but also completely wipe out the unstable factor of Li zedao, which could not be completely controlled.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao sat down in the middle chair with a faint smile and looked at Xiao Jieer who was staring at him with red eyes from beginning to end. He said: "elder sister, those two old men have gone far away. With the sound insulation effect of this place, as long as your voice is not exaggerated, they can''t hear you, so you can rest assured to speak."


    "Who are you?" Xiao jie''er stares at Li zedao coldly, and is silent for a while. Then she says, "what''s the relationship with Yang Guomin and FC?"


    Chest is still undulating heavily, even if forced to calm down, even if the heart had another idea, but the heart of the killing or how pressure can not come down."It''s important?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "It''s important." Xiao jie''er nodded with red eyes and said word by word.


    "Li zedao, a sophomore in Phoenix University, a man of the year in Phoenix University, and the school grass..."


    "I think you can say the point." Xiao jie''er can''t listen any more. How can this guy be so shameless? If you don''t, you''ll die.


    And those students at Phoenix university are blind? Otherwise, how could this ugly monster be pushed to such a position as the school grass?


    Li zedao has some helplessness. Isn''t what he said the key point?


    "What I want to know is why you can still live well when you have a gap with FC and get in and out of this place freely. Even Yang Guomin would agree to my request." Xiao jie''er can''t understand these points, just because his skill is terrible? But what if it''s scary? It''s only a matter of minutes for an organization like FC to want to wipe you out.


    She can see that Yang Guomin has nothing to do with this guy, so he is not only strong in his own strength, but also comes from a good family? It doesn''t look like that. Are the rich and powerful people polite and cultured? What''s so shameless?


    Li zedao said with a smile: "because FC has asked for help from me, I need to help them solve some problems that make them headache. In addition, my skills are there. Therefore, director Yang has to agree to some of my requirements when he is unwilling. He is very worried that I will give up the burden."


    Of course, Li zedao is also very clear about how uncomfortable the old man''s heart is. It''s just that if he''s uncomfortable, he''s uncomfortable.


    Li zedao is very angry when he thinks that he has only one year to live! If not FC, if not Huang Wen, what are you doing now? Carefree in the beautiful campus shuttle it? Like those college students, they either begin to degenerate, or if they are members of this society or that society, and then they feel like they are bullies because they are members of the student union Then talk about a simple and sweet love?


    Instead of being so burdened with so many responsibilities and facing one danger after another, director Yang''s life is almost gone, and even they have the idea of playing the bow, hiding the rabbit and cooking the dog, right?


    Why did Shifu go abroad? Isn''t it because you don''t have the heart to rebel, but you have the ability to rebel, which makes the upper generation afraid?


    Li zedao knows very well that his current situation is probably the same as that of Shifu, and even more dangerous. After all, he has the strength of a master who returns to nature! Even if they are loyal, there must be some people who are not at ease.


    Xiao jie''er nodded her head slightly. Such an explanation is reasonable. Within her expectation, no wonder Yang Guomin had to bow his head.


    "As for the gap between me and FC Now that you have been here for six years, you should know that there are many other aspects of research besides the * system developed by the research laboratory where you are now? " Li zedao asked.


    Xiao jie''er nodded slightly. Although her main task is to help develop the * system, she occasionally does some other work, so she knows some other research about FC. Even after she knows it, she can''t think about how the country can enter such research.


    "One of the studies is about guiwan, which you should know?" Li zedao asked.


    Xiao jie''er opened her eyes and nodded. Before, when she knew that FC was carrying out such a research, she was shocked several times and almost dropped it. It was totally beyond her imagination. She never thought that the ghost was not only real, but also could become a pill!


    Li Ze pointed to his face and said: "in a word, I was taken as an experimental body by FC. Like many innocent people, I was forced to take the pills they made. Fortunately, I survived. On the contrary, my body changed, and my body functions and senses were far superior to others Of course, I won''t be grateful to FC for this, and I won''t show FC''s feelings, because FC''s cruel practice is hard to accept. I have a very bad memory. My father died in FC''s hands, so it''s light to say that I have a gap with FC. "


    "In that case, why are you willing to help me?" Xiao jie''er asked curiously.


    "What do you think?" Li zedao said, his expression suddenly became impassioned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    "Even if I have a grudge against FC, even if I reject some of FC''s practices, I am a good young man who loves five stresses, four beauties and three beauties. I am a good young man who cherishes the motherland. This country needs me to sacrifice my youth and contribute my strength. So I resolutely put down my prejudice and hatred and cooperate with FC for the time being. In my opinion, I can help him To solve some problems is to help this beautiful and great country solve problems. "


    Li zedao waved his hand. At this moment, his whole body seemed to be covered with a light that almost blinded other people''s eyes. He said: "so although I help FC solve some problems, it''s because I love my motherland! I can''t be one of them, and I won''t go along with them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao jie''er looks at Li Ze Dao with big eyes. Her expression is a little dull. It turns out that this son of a bitch is more shameless than what he imagined.


    You say he is false, his expression is so serious, the tone is so impassioned, the body has a brilliant! You say he''s true, but you can''t help wondering if his IQ should be charged for a while He doesn''t look like that.


    "Well, I''ve basically told you my situation. Now you should rest assured?" Li zedao looked at the other person''s dull face and said that he was more or less proud. It seems that his exciting words shocked the woman and made her abandon her resentment Li zedao felt that he thought too much.


    Xiao jie''er''s eyes return to the resentment of Li zedao. Looking at Li zedao is like looking at a dead man.


    "The reason why you want to talk about you with me alone is that you don''t want to fall into the hands of director Yang and they think that I have a gap with FC, so maybe I can help you get rid of the current predicament, can''t I?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m giving you a chance to atone. If it wasn''t for you son of a bitch, could I have come to this end? It''s just wishful thinking that they want to find me out. " Xiao jie''er gritted her teeth and said that her chest began to fluctuate violently again.


    She''s really gambling that Yang Guomin''s helpless son of a bitch can help her out of the current predicament. She doesn''t want to fall into FC''s hands, because she knows very well that FC won''t believe her even if she tells the truth. Her only end is to be tortured severely first, and finally become an ugly corpse. She doesn''t want to be killed, but she''s still alive Why die when you have a chance to live?


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to let me seize this opportunity of atonement." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders.


    "Son of a bitch, mean and shameless!" Xiao jie''er gritted her teeth again, and then said, "Dr. Zhao was really shot by my blood fusion needle."


    "Blood fusion needle? This is called blood fusion needle? " Li zedao''s hand was raised. His index finger and middle finger held the concealed weapon that had been shot into his eyes before.


    Xiao jie''er looked at the blood fusion needle, her heart inevitably set off a huge wave, the kind of powerful son of a bitch, really let her heart feel powerless.


    "That''s the blood melting needle. It''s a kind of hard thorn growing on a plant somewhere in Western Sichuan. This kind of hard thorn is very sharp, hard and magical. It can dissolve in the blood, so it''s called blood melting needle." Xiao jie''er explained briefly.


    Dissolved in blood? Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. It seems that this is a kind of good thing to kill people invisibly. In other words, even if Dr. Zhao''s body was dissected, the murder weapon could not be found.


    Now for Xiao jie''er''s background is more curious, even this kind of thing can be whole.


    "Why kill Dr. Zhao?" Li zedao asked, "is it related to Qian Yugang? What do you have to do with Qian Yugang? "


    "Qian Yugang You son of a bitch, mean, shameless, beast. " Xiao jie''er looked at Li zedao, and the fierce light of choosing people appeared again in her scarlet eyes. "How dare you humiliate him like that? Why don''t you go to hell? I curse you for choking when you eat and drink, choking when you go out and being hit by a car... "


    Li zedao is not happy. This woman is so impolite. On the one hand, she hopes she can save her, but on the other hand, she thinks she is the enemy of life and death. Li zedao thinks she is too mean.


    He stood up, shrugged his shoulders and said, "elder sister, thank you for giving me the chance to atone, but I think I will disappoint you. I can''t grasp this opportunity. You''d better give it to others."


    Then he turned around and wanted to leave. If he didn''t like to see FC and wanted to argue with them, he didn''t want to stay here.


    Xiao jie''er was stunned. Seeing that the son of a bitch was going out, she was in a hurry. Her face turned red, and she cried out in a disordered tone: "son of a bitch, wait Hello I''m sorry, but not yet? Hello, I''m sorry... "


    Li zedao turned back and said, "what did you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Xiao jie''er clenched her silver teeth and said that she tried hard to force herself to calm down. Even if she wanted to kill him, she had to leave this place first, didn''t she?


    Now, the only hope is this son of a bitch. He is the only one who can take himself away. If he falls into the hands of Yang Guomin, he is afraid that his only end is to die without a place to bury himself. Even his soul will be collected and refined into a ghost pill."The attitude is not right." Li zedao shook his head.


    Xiao jie''er took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry Is that all right? " Eyes full of blood, which is no longer showing hatred, but grievances, inexplicable grievances, like being bullied more miserable.


    "Just so so. Let''s talk about it first. If you are scolding me or staring at me with that kind of eyes, I really don''t care." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "son of a bitch." Xiao jie''er secretly scolds in the heart, dare not appear on the face any emotion that wants to kill the other party to come out, very sincerely say, "sorry, I''m wrong, I won''t."


    In view of the other party''s good attitude, Li zedao was very generous and didn''t want to continue to care. He went back to his chair and said, "tell me, why kill Dr. Zhao?"


    "The reason why I killed Dr. Zhao is that I can''t stand the harassment of the old sex wolf." Xiao jie''er said biting her lips.


    "You said Harassment? " Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. Things seemed different from what he thought.


    "Yes, harassment!" Xiao jie''er gritted her teeth and said, "that old bastard always let me go to his office on the ground of work, and then I made some extremely unreasonable hints about my verbal molestation. I''ve always been very vigilant, so I didn''t let him succeed. But this morning, he even got into his head and rushed at me. He also said that if he didn''t follow him, he would make me look good. He not only made me unable to stay, but even planned to put some charges on me. He said that I was a spy sent by which country to lurk in China. I couldn''t stand it any more and killed him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you insult my intelligence? " Li zedao frowned and had to interrupt the woman''s words. It was too hard to be treated as a fool.


    "What I said is true." Xiao jie''er saw that Li zedao didn''t believe it and explained anxiously, "I''ve really put up with that old sex Wolf for a long time, and you know what? There was a female colleague who was falsely accused by Dr. Zhao that she might be a spy. Later, the female colleague was taken away by Director Su. I''m afraid her fate will be more or less disastrous. After all, Director Su''s practice is to kill another thousand people by mistake, and it''s impossible to let one go. So once Dr. Zhao slanders Director Su that I''m also a spy, my fate will be very miserable, so, When I was in a hurry, I shot him directly with a blood fusion needle... "


    "Wait..." Li zedao felt that his IQ was not enough. "If you kill Dr. Zhao, it has nothing to do with Qian Yugang?"


    "Qian Yugang?" Xiao jie''er is puzzled. What''s the relationship between killing Dr. Zhao and Qian Yugang?


    "Then why did you leave a note with the words" Qian Yugang "on his pocket?" Li zedao frowned and asked, "what''s your purpose? What''s your relationship with Qian Yugang? "


    Xiao jie''er is more puzzling: "what note?"


    "You don''t know the note?" When Li zedao saw her reaction, his eyes suddenly widened and he lost his voice and said, "didn''t you leave a piece of paper with" Qian Yugang "in the pocket of Dr. Zhao''s chest?"


    Xiao jie''er was stunned. She didn''t quite understand what Li zedao was saying. She shook her head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. After I killed him, I ran away. I didn''t leave any notes."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened. He was seen passing by by a large group of grass mud horses in his heart. It seems that something is wrong. If Xiao jie''er didn''t leave that piece of paper, who left it?


    Xiao jie''er recalled what Li zedao said, and then her eyes were wide open, and her expression was very inconceivable. She asked, "do you say that Dr. Zhao has a note on his body? The note also says "Qian Yugang"


    "What''s your relationship with Qian Yugang?" Li zedao''s eyes stare at this very smart woman who is very good at seizing the opportunity and acting at the same time. It seems that he wants to see through her heart.


    "He was my favorite senior when I was in college. Eight years ago, he died in a car accident." Xiao looked down at Li zedao, with a low tone and a sad look.


    "What?" Li zedao was stunned. He already had the feeling of being cut by thunder.


    So the Qian Yugang that I said and the Qian Yugang that Xiao Jieer said are not the same person at all? So this is hit the mark by a fluke?


    "I heard you talking on the phone. Although I know that Qian Yugang and the one I love are not the same person, I can''t stand it. Then you came to me. On the one hand, I felt guilty after killing Dr. Zhao and thought that you had begun to suspect me as a murderer. On the other hand, you humiliated Qian Yu in front of me Just now, I can''t stand it, so I''m going to fight you directly. " Xiao jie''er said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Li zedao''s heart has been trampled by a large group of grass mud horses. He can''t be calm at all. So, it''s really What''s wrong?


    From Dr. Zhao''s body, we found a note with the words "Qian Yugang". These three words are blood red, and even the handwriting is so heavy that it almost cuts the paper.


    So they easily concluded that the other party was Qian Yugang''s accomplice, and that they were going to continue to do something harmful to the organization.


    It is precisely because of this inference that Li zedao deliberately pretends to make the call and humiliates Qian Yugang with that kind of words and tone. Later, he discovers Xiao Jieer''s abnormality.


    But it was such a result that Xiao jie''er was shot because she couldn''t stand Dr. Zhao''s sexual harassment and threats. In addition, her boyfriend is also called Qian Yugang, and this Qian Yugang has nothing to do with the Qian Yugang who died ten years ago except for the same name!


    So, after Xiao jie''er killed Dr. Zhao, someone sneaked into the office. After finding that Dr. Zhao was dead, they left that note in his pocket?


    If so, is he the real one lurking in the dark?


    "You just said that someone left a note on Dr. Zhao''s body with the words'' Qian Yugang '' Xiao jie''er looks puzzled.


    Li zedao nodded solemnly: "we did find such a note on his body. It''s really not you who put it on it?"


    Xiao jie''er frowned and shook her head: "I really didn''t put any notes, and I can''t write the name on the notes Is it that someone knows that I killed Dr. Zhao, so he wrote my boyfriend''s name on the note and put it in Dr. Zhao''s pocket


    "But it''s not right. People here should not know that I once had a favorite person named Qian Yugang. Besides, if they really knew that I was the murderer, wouldn''t they just write my name? Even, why don''t you just run and tell Director Su? Why should it be unnecessary? " Rao is Xiao jie''er feel their IQ is not low, also do not understand each other in the end want to do.


    "Qian Yugang on the note refers not to your boyfriend, but to Qian Yugang, who died ten years ago and was not under director Yang. He was killed by FC because he tried to do something harmful to the country." Li zedao frowned and explained simply that he didn''t think the woman was lying, at least he couldn''t see it.


    "Ah?" Xiao jie''er''s face was shocked. How could it be such a coincidence? That is to say, I was found out in this way, which seems to be a bit unjust.


    "You just said that you had a partner who cheated director Yang?" Li zedao asked. Thought if such a result told director Yang they, they will certainly say what will not believe it? No wonder this woman regards herself as a life-saving straw. She knows very well that director Yang and Su men will not believe her words. They will only raise things to the highest level and link up with national security. They will only think that this woman is a spy.


    How can they believe that Dr. Zhao, a very important researcher for the country, is actually a sex wolf who likes to sexually harass female subordinates? Even female subordinates are treated as spies because they don''t want to be harassed by him?


    "Of course, I lied to them. How can I have any accomplices?" Xiao jie''er said that she was more or less embarrassed. She lied to them that she still had a partner. Her purpose was to see if she could teach the son of a bitch a lesson by their hands. If she succeeded, she would die. If she didn''t succeed, she would say that the son of a bitch was not small, so she could gamble on him and kill two birds with one stone.


    Now looking at the situation, it seems that he is right. Of course, he is not so sure. So he asked, "should you believe what I said?"


    "Why should I believe it?" Li zedao asked.


    "You..." Xiao jie''er''s face was full of muscles. She wanted to stare at the son of a bitch with the eyes of a dead man, and then she swore.


    "Besides, even if I believe what you said, I believe you killed each other because you couldn''t stand the threat and harassment of Dr. Zhao. But it''s true that you killed people who are very important scientific researchers to the country and have brought huge losses to the country. So, do you think I have a way to save you?" Li zedao added.


    Xiao jie''er''s face was even worse, and she said angrily, "don''t you want to save me?" She didn''t believe that the son of a bitch who let director Zhao have no choice but to give in would not be able to take himself out of this place. Besides, there was an accident now? Someone secretly put a note like that into Dr. Zhao''s clothes. No matter what his purpose is, just push the murder charge to that person?


    "Do you think that just because he is an important scientific researcher, I should take off my clothes and open my legs to please him and satisfy his animal nature, so as to make contributions to the country? Son of a bitch


    Li zedao smiles bitterly, thinking that for FC, you should take the initiative to take off your clothes and open your legs to meet Dr. Zhao''s needs, otherwise you will be unpatriotic!"I don''t think so." Li zedao shook his head.


    "That''s what you think. Collusion is not a good man!" Xiao jie''er''s face was angry and her eyes were scarlet.


    "I''m curious, your skill is not bad, especially this song of blood fusion needle. Even if you are an expert like director Yang, you will be very embarrassed when you suddenly encounter the attack of blood fusion needle." Li zedao changed the subject.


    Through a short time of contact, I have a general understanding of this woman''s character. She is calm and irritable, decisive in killing, intelligent but somewhat self righteous, arrogant and over arrogant. There are also common faults of women, that is, unreasonable.


    For example, now, she should be asking herself to save her and should lower her posture, but she is blindly criticizing.


    But I was thinking about how to help her get rid of the crime. Forced to leave is not to say no, but in that way, the contradiction with FC will increase sharply, and it will also leave an extremely arrogant impression on the top.


    "Son of a bitch, why should I tell you?" Xiao Qingfeng gritted his teeth, "you kill me! I curse you for choking when you eat and drink, choking when you go out and being hit by a car... "


    Again! Li zedao is not happy in his heart. You are such a creaky ghost who wants to help you! Then I got up and said coldly, "I''m going to eat and drink to verify whether your curse is effective or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "To kill you? Don''t be kidding. You have to save your little life for Dr. Zhao, or you really don''t want to live for a second. You can bite your tongue and kill yourself. " Li zedao turned and left.


    Seeing that the son of a bitch really wanted to die, Xiao Qingfeng was worried again and quickly called out: "I''m sorry, I I''m wrong... "


    Li zedao turned back and said coldly: "your sorry is too cheap, and you are too self righteous. I can really save you, but why should I save you? Just because you think that there is a gap between me and FC, or even hatred, I was once badly hurt by FC, so I should save you, a woman who was seriously hurt by FC in your own eyes? Do you think things are too easy? Why should I save you? "


    "If it wasn''t for the goodness of nature and growth in my bones, I would have made you look good when you cursed me." Li zedao snorted coldly.


    Xiao jie''er gaped at Li Ze Dao, the words in front of her more or less feel ashamed, why should he save himself? Although director Yang is giving in, it is not easy to take her away from this place.


    But in the end, he boasted that This makes Xiao jie''er want to curse again. This guy must have a disease that he will die if he doesn''t boast.


    "I''m wrong. I sincerely want you to apologize." Xiao jie''er took a deep breath and bit her lips. She didn''t dare to face Li zedao with her eyes. "As long as you take me away from here, I can do anything for you."


    When a woman tells you that she can do anything for you, it''s hard to avoid people''s imagination. What''s more, the woman is not too ugly and her figure is very good.


    Li zedao looked at the woman who tried hard to show a little shyness on her face like an idiot, and said faintly, "I don''t think there''s anything I need you to do to protect me? What kind of ability do you have? Help me wash and cook? Come on, you''re not clean, are you? Go to bed with me? Elder sister, do you think highly of your own charm? "


    It''s undeniable that this woman is good-looking, but compared with any of Li zedao''s women, it seems so gloomy.


    "You..." Xiao jie''er''s chest heaved violently. Her voice came in and out of her mouth. She was so angry that her mouth was full of blood. This word is killing her heart. It''s not ordinary hatred. It''s the enemy of life and death.


    "So you see? If you want me to save you, put away your ridiculous thoughts and answer my questions seriously. Don''t try to hide anything. Otherwise, you can only go to Director Yang and confess to them. Their temper is not as good as mine. " Li zedao added.


    Xiao jie''er''s chest fluctuated violently and said in a hoarse voice: "when I was a child, the man who lived next door claimed to be a Taoist. He taught me all my skills and hidden weapons of blood fusion needle. He also gave me the blood fusion needle. It''s just a few. I usually practice with embroidery needles."


    Her eyes didn''t look at Li zedao, because she knew very well that her eyes were full of killing intention at this time. It would be bad for this cold-blooded and heartless bastard to see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Li zedao listened and frowned: "Taoist?" For Taoist, he still has some good feelings. Who let his inexplicable master qingxuzi be a Taoist.


    "Yes, Taoist. When I was eight years old, he saw that I was cute and thought I had this talent, so he began to teach me. Of course, he told me that I couldn''t let my parents know, and don''t tell me that he taught me. So all along, other people didn''t know that I was really good." Xiao Qingfeng looked up at Li zedao and said, this naturally refutes the taste of Li zedao''s words. I''m not as bad as you said. I''m powerful and good-looking, OK? Otherwise, why does that Taoist seek to be my master?


    Then worried that the son of a bitch didn''t believe what he said, Xiao Qingfeng said: "what I said is true. The Taoist priest is qingxuzi. It''s a pity that when I was 13 years old, he said that he had something to leave. Later, we also moved, and I haven''t seen him since..."


    "Well Qingxuzi? Do you mean qingxuzi Li zedao''s eyes widened and his mouth widened. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Yes, qingxuzi What, you know him? " Xiao Qingfeng saw that after hearing the name, Li Ze Daozi''s expression was strange. Now he asked with some doubts.


    "That I also know a Taoist whose name is qingxuzi. Of course, it doesn''t have to be the same person as the qingxuzi you know. " Li zedao said strangely that if she really knew qingxuzi, she couldn''t ignore it.


    Even, the whole FC, the whole China owes qingxuzi''s favor. If it were not for him, Duanmu Weizhuang would be making trouble now.


    Xiao Qingfeng''s eyes also widened, and quickly said: "the qingxuzi I know, he said his surname is Chen, and I don''t know his name. What about the qingxuzi you know? What''s your last name? "


    "Chen Er... " Li zedao''s face is even more strange. Now she''s not running away. She''s really qingxuzi''s Apprentice. And according to the beginning sequence, isn''t she her own elder martial sister?


    "Cough..." Li zedao coughed a few times and said that nothing could let the woman know that she was her elder martial sister. Otherwise, with her arrogance, she would be in trouble. At the moment, he said vaguely, "that should not be the same person However, I do have a gap with FC, and I don''t like FC''s so-called necessary and just actions. In addition, it''s not your fault. You are just defending properly, so you can rest assured that I won''t let director Yang embarrass you. "


    "Really?" Xiao Qingfeng was overjoyed.


    "Next, no matter who asks you, you just need to insist that you didn''t kill Dr. Zhao. I''ll deal with the rest." Li zedao pondered and said.


    Xiao Qingfeng nodded quickly with happy expression, indicating that he knew.


    "But I''m afraid it''s difficult. Don''t have too much fantasy. It''s impossible to take you away immediately. I can only guarantee director Yang that they won''t embarrass you too much. " Li said.


    Xiao Qingfeng nodded again, indicating that he understood that it was really difficult to take himself away from this place, even though director Yang had been flat in front of him.


    At the moment, Li zedao simply explained a few words, then left the room and came to Su men''s office.


    "How''s it going?" Director Yang, who was sitting there, saw Li zedao come in and asked.


    "Hum!" Su men is cold hum a, the eye is not good of swept Li Ze road one eye, didn''t say what.


    Li zedao shook his head and said with certainty: "Dr. Zhao''s death has nothing to do with her."


    Li zedao doesn''t think his words are wrong. After all, Dr. Zhao was killed because he was lecherous and bullied people too much. If he didn''t bully people, Xiao Qingfeng wouldn''t kill him So in Li zedao''s view, Xiao Qingfeng is actually the victim.


    For example, there is a person you didn''t offend at all, but the other party is not happy to see you and tries every means to bully you. It''s not good if you don''t bully him. If you don''t bully him, you will die miserably. You can''t stand the resistance and kill him Can you say you''re wrong?


    Legally, of course, you are wrong. You are a murderer. Although you are forced to kill, you are also guilty. But on the other hand, you have done nothing wrong. You just want to fight instinctively Is it because you are a vulnerable group that you are deprived of the right to resist?


    Generally speaking, in the struggle between nation states, when one country invades another country, all the people of the invaded country rise up to fight and kill all the invaders. Can you say that the people of the rebellious country made a mistake because they killed the enemy?


    "You mean She''s not a killer? " Director Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled. He never thought that Li zedao would come up with such a sentence.


    However, Sumen jumped up from his chair and stared at Li zedao with poor eyes. He seemed to want to see through his heart. He had reason to doubt whether this lecheron saw that woman was attractive, so he reached some disgusting agreement with her, so he wanted to help him.


    "She is innocent, and the paper on Dr. Zhao''s chest was not put by her, so the murderer is still lurking here at this time." Li zedao is avoiding the heavy and taking the light. Of course, there is no doubt about his tone.Sumen said with a cold smile: "Li Shao, you were the one who said she was the murderer, right? In addition, how to explain that she knew Qian Yugang? In addition, she launched a steel needle like you. Dr. Zhao died under the steel needle, didn''t she? How to explain that? You won''t see her good-looking, so you''ll have pity on her, won''t you


    Li zedao uses two fingers to hold the concealed weapon launched by the woman. He can see the scene clearly. Of course, Sumen doesn''t know that it''s a blood melting needle, which can dissolve in the blood. He just thinks it''s an ordinary steel needle.


    Li zedao took a look at Su men and said faintly: "first, I just think she has a problem, but I don''t think she is the murderer! Second, she does know Qian Yugang, and even she and Qian Yugang are a very loving couple... "


    "Er..." Director Yang and Su men have strange expressions. They can''t believe what they heard. Unexpectedly, she and Qian Yugang are really lovers. Qian Yugang''s taste is so It''s easy to scold. Judging from her age, it''s enough to be her grandfather.


    "However, her Qian Yugang is a senior in her university. She died in a car accident eight years ago. It has nothing to do with the Qian Yugang you mentioned. You can find out this kind of thing by checking it, so it''s a coincidence." Li zedao added.


    Director Yang and Su men looked at each other, and they could see each other''s strange face. One second before, they still despised Qian Yugang, but the next they were beaten in the face.


    "Third, Director Su said that I think she looks Good looking? " Li zedao looked at Su men coldly and sneered, "Director Su, you are insulting my taste."


    "You..." Su men is depressed. His face is red. This boy is losing his taste. Can''t he?


    "As for, she''ll fire a concealed weapon This is also a coincidence. She is just like the real murderer who is still hiding in the dark. She is a master of concealed weapons. " Li zedao added.


    Su men coldly laughed and said: "Li Shao, you don''t think your speech is too far fetched, too unconvincing."


    "I don''t think so." Li zedao said, looking at the frowning director Yang, "director Yang doesn''t think I''m lying, does he?"


    Director Yang looked strange, coughed and said, "of course I don''t have that doubt..."


    "Lao Yang, what do you mean?" Su men was so angry that he felt stabbed by director Yang.


    Director Yang gives Su men a look in his eyes, which makes him calm down. The latter gnashes his teeth but has nothing to do. He sits down and takes up the glass of water on the table.


    "I just feel that you are too soft hearted, too easy to trust people, afraid that you will be cheated." Director Yang looked at Li zedao and said tactfully, "of course, we will investigate this matter immediately. We won''t embarrass that woman until the matter is settled. If she is really innocent, we will release her immediately."


    This can be regarded as blocking Li zedao''s next words. You can say that she is innocent, but if you want to take her away, it''s really not OK.


    Director Yang really doesn''t want to be too stiff with Li zedao at present, but he still wants to let Li zedao know that if he really thinks that he is a master who can go back to nature, he will make a big mistake. Unless you choose treason, there are some rules that you have to abide by. Even if you are a dragon, you have to be honest with me.


    Li zedao understood the old man''s meaning and said with a smile: "I don''t think I''m softhearted, and I don''t think I have the problem of trusting others easily. Therefore, Xiao Qingfeng is really a victim in this matter. In addition, I promised her that I would take her away with me after I leave. I hope director Yang can agree."


    Director Yang''s brow suddenly wrinkled up.


    After listening to this, Sumen jumped up again, staring at Li zedao with bad eyes. He blushed and his neck was thick. For the boy''s kind of tolerance, he was almost to the limit: "boy, don''t be too arrogant, even if you are a master who returns to nature, so what? This is FC! You don''t have the right to take a murderer who is suspected of killing Dr. Zhao from here. No! If you really want to take her? Yes, kill me first. "


    Say, Su door whole body up and down has already burst out a very fierce and violent breath to come out, eyes icy stare at in front of this kid to see, have already made ready to move.


    Li zedao looked at this as if it was a wolf who was about to pounce on him at any time. A strong breath suddenly burst out, enveloped Su men, and said coldly: "what do you say?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    For a moment, Sumen''s body suddenly trembled, his face was pale, and even his breathing seemed to stop. He only felt that his back was wet. Even subconsciously, he seemed to avoid danger, so he took a step back.


    This is the human body''s instinct to avoid when facing danger.


    Then, Sumen felt that he had been insulted seriously. How could he be afraid of such a boy? How can he avoid such a shameless guy? Isn''t that too spineless? Is it too humiliating? Did you lose FC''s face by the way?


    Of course, although Sumen insulted himself, he didn''t think so. If it wasn''t for this boy, would he insult himself carelessly? can''t! So it''s all the son of a bitch''s fault!


    At the moment, his old face turned red, pointing at Li zedao and yelling angrily: "how can we? How dare you do it in this place? You want to be treason? "


    Put on such a heavy hat first, and then let the boy be afraid. Otherwise, the boy will really start. What should he do?


    "Idiot!" Li zedao glanced at the old man with a slant of his eyes. He turned away and looked scornful. He was not happy in his heart. Damn, the handsome guy helped you a lot. What''s your attitude?


    "You..." Sumen''s old face is even more red. It''s the first time that someone dares to call him a fool.


    "Ze Dao, in the premise that the matter has not been settled, you really have no qualification and can''t take that woman. If you insist on this, I can only say, I''m sorry." When director Yang saw this, he quickly spoke out, which was both persuasion and threat.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that the situation was similar to what he had expected. The strong breath on his body was all converging.


    Su men''s breathing was smooth. He gasped slightly. His eyes were full of hatred when he looked at Li zedao.


    He felt that his whole back was drenched. At that moment, he felt a very strong threat, but his heart was full of powerlessness. The feeling was that he was a small boat on the sea covered by the storm, and he would be torn to pieces by a sea wave at any time.


    Li zedao ignored Su men, but looked at director Yang, shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t be so serious. I''m just joking. I have nothing to do in my spare time. What do I do when I take her away? But I really don''t think she has anything to do with it. She''s just unlucky to be involved. "


    Seeing that the boy didn''t insist, but chose to be soft hearted, director Yang was a little relieved. If the boy''s tough attitude was to take the woman away, he would really have a headache. It''s really not good not to let him take away. Can''t he really let him cross Lao Su''s body? Let''s surround him and shoot him like a beehive, right? If things get to that point, the consequences will be extremely serious. I''m afraid that even if they trapped Li zedao here at the right time and place, or even killed him, there will be no one left to slap him in the end?


    The consequences are too serious for anyone to bear.


    Yang director smiled on her face and said, "don''t worry, we won''t embarrass her until things are clear. After that, we will tell you the first time. After all, you are also a participant in this matter. If the Shaw breeze is innocent, it will be fine for you to take away."


    Li zedao nodded, thought about it, and stressed again: "I''m afraid that the person who is still lurking is not small, and it must have some connection with Qian Yugang who died ten years ago, so we''d better find a way to find out, otherwise something you don''t want to see will happen in the future."


    In Li zedao''s view, the man who lurked might have wanted to attack Dr. Zhao for some purpose, but what he didn''t expect was that Dr. Zhao died. Of course, in the lurking man''s view, Dr. Zhao should have died of some disease, not be killed.


    This saved him a lot of trouble, and then put the prepared note in Dr. Zhao''s pocket


    Of course, it''s just Li zedao''s guess. Li zedao doesn''t know if it''s true. He doesn''t bother to participate in it. If he continues to stay here, it will only attract suspicion.


    "Don''t worry. Now all the researchers are under our surveillance. We will find out the man as soon as possible." Director Yang nodded and said.


    Su men snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. In his opinion, this son of a bitch must have had some unseen business with that woman. Even when they were alone, did they both have done something that they didn''t want to do. Anyway, he thinks that the woman is a murderer and a spy. Even if there is someone lurking, it is also the woman''s accomplice!


    Back to the interrogation room again, of course, director Yang and Su men followed.


    Li zedao looked at Xiao Qingfeng and apologized: "you can rest assured to stay here for a while, director Yang. They won''t embarrass you. You should believe director Yang. He will catch the person who lurks as soon as possible and give you a clean one."


    "Thank you, director Yang." Xiao Qingfeng nodded and looked at director Yang gratefully. Although Li zedao can''t take her away, it can save her life. At least director Yang won''t punish her any more.Director Yang nodded and laughed bitterly. He knew that the boy was digging a hole for him to jump, but he had to jump down. In this way, no matter whether Xiao Qingfeng was a murderer or not, all he could do was to lock him up. He couldn''t embarrass her at all. He tried to dig something out of her mouth. Otherwise, he would not only beat himself in the face, but also thoroughly fight against Li zedao .


    On one side, Su men wanted to vomit blood very much, and FC wanted to compromise with such a boy. He couldn''t stand it. He was extremely shameful!


    A few minutes later, director Yang personally sent Li zedao out of the base and walked out of the small western style building.


    "When such a bad problem happens, I have to deal with the follow-up problems and report the situation to the upper authorities immediately, so I won''t go with you. I''ll let you leave secretly." Director Yang looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao nodded: "busy you."


    Director Yang nodded with a smile and turned to return to the small western style building. Li zedao got on the car parked there. At this time, he was sitting in the co driver''s seat and was waiting bored.


    "Where to?" Dark turned head to see Li Ze road one eye to ask a way. For this guy, the feeling of darkness is very complicated. He has to ask for help and look up to it.


    "Please take me to Dingling." Li zedao looked at the dark and said.


    Ming Ding mausoleum is the mausoleum of Zhu Yijun, the 13th emperor of the Ming Dynasty. There are also two empresses buried here. It is also the only mausoleum excavated in the Ming Tombs.


    However, in the turmoil decades ago, Dingling was regarded as the God of ghosts and snakes, resulting in the destruction of a large number of unearthed precious cultural relics, and even the coffins of Emperor Wanli and two empresses were burned by a fire. Therefore, the excavation of Dingling is also considered a great tragedy in the history of archaeology.


    Li zedao, a student of archaeology, has already learned about the introduction of Dingling. This time, he has come to visit it. So Li zedao wants to see what the underground palace looks like and how shocking it is.


    When Li zedao got on the dark car and left the small military base for Dingling, Su men sat there in the interrogation room of the base, staring at the chair still tied with iron chain. Xiao Qingfeng looked as if he was looking at a dead man. Even Xiao Qingfeng''s scalp was numb, and he had a bad feeling in his heart .


    This old man doesn''t want to do something to himself, does he? Although they promised Li zedao that they would not embarrass themselves, with FC''s pride and shamelessness, they could do all the things on the surface and behind, so they would not really do anything?


    "I''ll ask you one last time, did you kill Dr. Zhao? What''s your relationship with Qian Yugang? Do you have any other party? " Su men opened his mouth, and his eyes looked at Xiao Qingfeng like a vulture staring at carrion. "If you don''t say it, I promise you will regret it."


    Xiao Qingfeng''s heart trembled slightly, thinking that the old man really wanted to do something behind Li zedao''s back, but how could she admit that she killed Dr. Zhao? I don''t think there may be any hope of living, but if I confess, even Li zedao can''t save himself.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m not the murderer of Dr. Zhao. If it wasn''t for Li zedao who told me that Dr. Zhao was dead, I wouldn''t know. As for Qian Yugang My boyfriend''s name was Qian Yugang when he was in college. Later, he died in a car accident. You can find out this kind of thing by investigating it... "


    A word has not finished, Xiao Qingfeng just feel in front of a flash, the old man has appeared in front of him.


    "Pa! Bang Two crisp rings, Su men is very simple two slaps directly on Xiao Qingfeng''s face, instantly her left and right cheeks become red and swollen up, the corners of her mouth are cracked, blood DC.


    Su men is angry, so how can Xiao Qingfeng bear it? She almost cried because of the pain. She even felt that there was a foreign body in her sweet mouth. It was a tooth, a tooth that had been knocked out.


    This old bastard!


    "Bah!" She opened her mouth and spat out the blood and the broken teeth. She looked up at Sumen with ferocious eyes and growled, "I''m really innocent. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me! I also suggest that you don''t let Li zedao know, otherwise he will make you look good. "


    "Li zedao?" Sumen made a sharp voice, and his face was more ferocious, just like a ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588-1589

    At the moment, Su men''s eyes twinkled with a very fierce look: "do you think I will be afraid of that boy? Believe it or not, even if I kill you, that kid doesn''t dare to fart one more, let alone avenge you! How dare he challenge FC? Dare to instruct FC to carry out according to his idea? I''m looking for death


    "Is it?" Xiao Qingfeng sneered and said, "I just don''t know who it is. I can only gnash my teeth and look at him, just like a turtle with a shrunken head."


    Sumen''s expression was more ferocious, and said darkly: "I heard that you are a master of concealed weapons?"


    Xiao Qingfeng sneered: "I''m not just a master of concealed weapons. If it wasn''t for Li zedao, do you think you can find me out? Old tortoise, there is a kind of release me, I let you get down every minute, become a real tortoise


    "You don''t have a chance to fire that kind of weapon." The Su door facial expression ferocious low roar way, then that hawk claw general old hand fiercely grasped Xiao Qingfeng that shoulder, five fingers fiercely a force.


    The next second, only "click!" With a numbing sound, the bone on Xiao Qingfeng''s whole shoulder was crushed by Su men, and the blood dyed the white dress Xiao Qingfeng was wearing.


    "Ah..." Xiao Qingfeng screamed bitterly, so that his face was twisted into a ball, and the cold sweat on his forehead was pouring out.


    "I said I would make you regret being alive." Sumen said darkly and licked his dry lips. At this moment, the old man looked like a ghost from Jiuyou hell, with a ferocious expression.


    He just wants to vent now, and vent all the humiliations that Li zedao and this damned woman brought him before on this damned woman.


    At the same time, at the door, a man in black stood there like a javelin, listening to the scream coming from the crack of the door. There was an inexplicable twinkle in his eyes.


    Inside, Sumen''s old face was full of nervous smiles: "really, I will make you regret why you are still alive Don''t worry, torture is just beginning. There''s more awesome. "


    With that, Su men''s hand was shaking, and a bright dagger had appeared in his hand: "you were just so arrogant, how dare you not hear what I said and ignore my existence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li zedao will help me to get revenge... " Xiao Qingfeng gasped heavily, and his scarlet eyes were very vicious. In his opinion, he was a sick old man at all.


    "Li zedao? Ha ha, don''t dream... " Sumen gave a very sharp laugh, and then his wrist shook.


    In an instant, a bloody ear fell and rolled to the ground.


    Looking at Xiao Qingfeng, her big eyes were dull at first. The next second, a very sad scream came out of her mouth. Her face was so painful that it was completely twisted into a ball, even more shaking. She never thought that this abnormal old man would cut off her ears!


    "Since you can''t hear me, your ears are useless to you, don''t you think? Since I can''t see Lao Tzu, my eyes... " Su men''s face was ferocious, and then he went down with a knife.


    "No..." Xiao Qingfeng saw blood red knife light to his eyes, tightly closed his eyes at the same time issued a very sad and desperate scream.


    A flash of light!


    Then, the whole interrogation room has fallen into a very strange silence. Xiao Qingfeng''s head tilts to one side, and her life and death are unknown. Looking at her face, her right eye has been replaced by a blood hole that makes people feel numb at the sight of her scalp.


    Ten minutes later, when director Yang approached the interrogation room again, he already smelled a bloody smell floating in the air. Suddenly, he thought of something. His old face suddenly changed color, and his figure flashed. He came to the door of the interrogation room. Then he felt that the bloody smell was more strong, but there was no movement inside.


    "Did old Sue come?" He asked, looking at the man in black standing there like a door god.


    "Yes, director Yang." The man responded without expression, "he just left."


    Director Yang''s feeling in his heart is even worse. He knows that Su men is always arrogant and hot tempered. This time, he is humiliated by Li zedao and ignored by Xiao Qingfeng. Most of the time, he can''t swallow that tone. Maybe he will find the woman directly.


    Even he has the tendency of violence and blood, that is to say, once he sees blood, it will make him more excited, and he doesn''t know how many enemies are tortured to death by him.


    Therefore, before he sent Li zedao to leave, he secretly told the guard to keep an eye on the woman and not let anyone in.


    "Didn''t I say no one was allowed in?" Director Yang growled.


    "I can''t stop it." The man nodded.


    Director Yang is not criticizing any more. This is the truth. If Su men really wants to go in, his men can''t stop him. If he even insists on stopping him, I''m afraid he has become a corpse now. At the moment, he quickly opened the door, and a more intense smell of blood came. When he saw Xiao Qingfeng still tied to the chair, his mind suddenly trembled.This Is that Xiao Qingfeng? Or is this a person?


    The woman tied to the chair was covered with blood. The most terrible thing was her face. Her mouth was wide open. It was obvious that she had been crushed completely. Her big eyes had disappeared and were replaced by two bloody holes. Her ears were also missing. Her face was no longer called face. It was all turned up. It was terrible! And her shoulders are also blurred, completely can not see the original appearance, if not for her clothes, director Yang can not even recognize the woman in front of her is Xiao Qingfeng who was not bad a few minutes ago.


    Moreover, she has no breath, that is to say, the woman has died, was tortured to death.


    "Damn..." Director Yang''s eyes suddenly cold down, the heart has been filled with a very fierce murderous, followed by a surge of a very strong sense of powerlessness.


    He knows that Lao Su''s character can''t swallow this sullen breath, but he didn''t expect that his reaction and practice would be so extreme that he immediately tormented Xiao Qingfeng to death.


    You don''t say? Well, then crush your mouth! How dare you ignore me? Well, then dig out your eyes! How dare you not hear me? Well, then cut off your ears! I heard you are a master of concealed weapons? All right, waste your hands!


    Director Yang knows Su men so well that he knows Su men''s mental activities very well.


    But the problem is, if Li zedao didn''t get involved, didn''t help Xiao Qingfeng, and even said he wanted to take her away, if he didn''t promise that Xiao Qingfeng would not be hurt before the matter came to light, even if he found out that the woman had a problem, he would inform Li zedao in time.


    Then this woman died. Even after she died, Sumen even did the rape corpse thing. Director Yang laughed. He didn''t say anything at all. He even joked. You are not afraid of breaking your waist when you are old.


    But now What should I do? If let Li zedao know, with that kid''s temperament, can''t blow up? At that time, if you still need to let that boy help you, I''m afraid you have to push Sumen out to calm his anger?


    At this moment, director Yang even had the impulse to tear up the old man Sumen.


    Angrily turned around, strode away from the bloody interrogation room, and then looked at the man in black standing there like a javelin, and said: "deal with the body."


    "Yes, director Yang." The man nodded.


    Director Yang didn''t say anything more and left with a gloomy face.


    After the man watched director Yang leave, he turned to enter the bloody room and closed the door. Looking at the corpse tied to the chair, he was shortness of breath. His indifferent eyes already showed an inexplicable look. Then his eyes moved away a little, as if he could not bear to look directly at him.


    Then, he strode forward and approached the ugly body, but he took a mobile phone out of his pocket, and then "click click" took a picture of the body.


    ¡­¡­


    Director Yang came to Su men''s office in a murderous way. He raised his foot and kicked the door.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the door panel was directly kicked by director Yang, and then he strode in.


    At this time, Su men is sitting there drinking tea leisurely, as if he didn''t see the door that flew in and hit the desk heavily, or director Yang who came in with a fierce stride.


    At present, director Yang strode to Su men, looked down at him, and then suddenly kicked in the past, directly kicked in Su men''s stomach.


    With a low roar, the whole man was like a shrimp. He fell there with a bow. His face was very white, and the corners of his mouth were permeated with blood.


    Looking up at the murderous director Yang with a dark face, he laughed, just like a psychopath: "enough? It''s not enough. "


    "Lao su..." Director Yang growled.


    "Lao Yang..." Su men roared. He suddenly got up and stared at director Yang with ferocious eyes. "That damned woman is the murderer who killed Dr. Zhao. You know better than anyone. She insulted me. What happened when I killed her? Just because of that son of a bitch, can I get rid of my face? So the dignified FC should be humiliated? "


    Director Yang roared: "we still have to rely on him..."


    "Depend on?" Sumen wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and sneered, "I prefer to use this word! He''s a master at getting back to basics. What''s the matter? We want him to die at three o''clock, he will never live to five o''clock! "


    "What about Laozi''s face? I''ve promised him to make sure that the woman is safe, but now I''m tortured to death by you old bastard. I''m not breaking my promise? " Director Yang roared and wanted to hit people again.


    "So, I didn''t move and let you kick. If you''re still angry, how many times are you coming?" Sumen''s face is full of nervous smile that people don''t like.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    "What a coincidence, Miss Su." The man''s voice is full of magnetism. With his appearance, neat and clean clothes and meticulous and clean hair, people will feel that he is a person with high quality of life.


    Susan looked at the guy who had been waiting on this road for a long time, and thought, what a coincidence! Your sister, you idiot, didn''t know you were already lurking here. In addition, this time, Susan was "bumped into" by this man at least five times, and the opening remarks of each time were also like this, so she had been used to it for a long time. She said with a smile, "it''s Miss Guo. Hello."


    The man''s name is Guo Dakai. He is known as the youngest, most handsome and most promising professor in the Foreign Language Department of Phoenix University. He has a background of studying abroad and is a professor in the foreign language department. He is very popular with female students. It is said that his class is always full of students, and more than 80% of them are girls.


    It is also said that his class is very quiet, no one speaks Boys are prone to sleep, girls are looking at the young handsome Professor, heart already don''t know where to go.


    Guo Dakai didn''t want to be too intimate with those female students In fact, it''s not that I didn''t think about it. The main influence is too bad. He has reason to believe that as long as he has something to do with one of the girls, that girl will definitely be torn by other girls.


    So Guo Dakai has always been feeling that men are too good to be good.


    Therefore, Guo Dakai focuses on those young and beautiful female teachers, who are better than he Xiaoyu and he Xiaoyu in the foreign language department. At the moment when he Xiaoyu was seen before, Guo Dakai was crazy. He felt that he had a very special feeling about he Xiaoyu, just like he and he Xiaoyu were a couple of immortals in their last life, and they were destined to continue to be a couple of immortals in their lifetime.


    It''s a pity that he Xiaoyu has already taken care of a white face and has no shortage of male partners.


    So, Guo Dakai decided that he Xiaoyue was really a prostitute. She was too lewd. She didn''t know how to behave. How can you take care of that kind of young white face? You can take care of the older ones Like me! In short, he felt that he Xiaoyu really didn''t deserve his love, so he resolutely looked for other goals.


    Then, that day, when he saw Susan, Guo Dakai''s pupils dilated and he was thinking about whether he had forgotten something important. Finally, he found that his heart beat missed a beat.


    There is no shortage of beautiful women in the University, and there is no shortage of beautiful women around Guo Dakai, but he has a very special feeling about Susan. It''s like that he and Susan were a couple of immortals in their last life, and they are destined to continue to be a couple of immortals in their lifetime Well, Professor Guo will feel that way as long as he sees beautiful women.


    So, he began to chase Susan. From time to time, he wandered around Susan''s car parked in the campus to meet her by chance. He repeatedly wanted to invite her to go out for dinner and a movie. Of course, Susan refused for various reasons.


    "Miss Su, let''s have a meal together? I''ve heard that there''s a French restaurant called "Jade Restaurant" by the sea. Its French food is very authentic. How about it Guo Dakai sent out an invitation with a faint smile on his face. Guo Dakai has been admiring that restaurant for a long time and always wanted to go, but he was always short of a female companion.


    "Jade Restaurant?" Susan''s face was slightly strange. She wanted to tell him that the emerald restaurant was actually owned by our family. Would he be embarrassed? What''s more, do you think there are seats available without booking a few days in advance?


    With the current popularity of feicui restaurant, unless they go there, you can''t even eat in it without booking a place a few days in advance, and you can''t get more money.


    Of course, after becoming a glorious people''s teacher, Susan''s temper has been restrained a lot, which will not make people embarrassed. So she has the right embarrassed color on her face and says, "I''m so sorry, Mr. Guo, I have an appointment with someone else."


    "An appointment?" Guo Dakai''s expression became serious immediately. He hated such words most. Then he relaxed quickly and asked jokingly with a smile: "who did you have an appointment with? Your boyfriend? "


    Naturally, this is to try to find out whether Susan has a boyfriend or not. Of course, according to Guo Dakai''s survey, Miss Su has no boyfriend.


    "Today is Miss Sun''s birthday in my office. I have promised to help her celebrate it." Susan said simply. Before doing so, she didn''t bother to explain. She even asked the bodyguard to send this guy to the hospital first.


    "So." Guo Dakai''s expression is even more relaxed. He has been to Susan''s office several times during this period, so naturally Guo Dakai knows what Susan said about Miss Sun, and even he left the phone number of Miss Sun. Naturally, his purpose is to get more information about Susan through her.


    "Then..."


    "Good bye then." Before Guo Dakai finished speaking, Susan took his words and said with a smile. Then she went around Guo Dakai''s body and walked towards the red public Polo not far away.


    Guo Dakai''s eyes were obsessed and greedy. He looked at Susan''s back and murmured to himself, "this miss sun, who has such a good relationship, forgot to invite me to her birthday party. No, I have to call her and question her."When she opened the door and got into the car, Susan looked back at Li zedao, who was pretending to be aggrieved and looked at herself. A wink came over and said with a smile, "Dear Li, are you jealous?"


    "Yes, dear Mr. Su, it''s all sour. Please hold and comfort me." Li zedao is extremely sour. When he was waiting for Susan in the car, he naturally saw the scene that the guy stopped Susan and said something. At the moment, he felt that the man seemed to be familiar with her, as if he had seen her somewhere.


    Although Li zedao''s memory is amazing, he is too lazy to remember some unimportant characters.


    Of course, Li zedao doesn''t want to go to nale KTV with Susan to celebrate Sun Li''s birthday, but Miss Su said that I have to drink some wine in all probability, and I can''t drive after drinking. Drunk driving is dangerous and it''s still against the law, so dear Li, you have to follow me and drive me home when you arrive The most important thing is that if Mr. Su drinks, he will be very happy


    How can we let Mr. Su drink and drive? How dangerous! So Li zedao quickly came to act as Susan''s driver.


    "Go away!" Susan charming smile, "I so you are jealous, then you go home every day to take a woman, Miss Ben must have been acid to the thorough corrosion?"


    Li zedao laughed awkwardly and changed the topic: "Dear Mr. Su, I just saw some funny jokes. Can I tell you something?"


    "Good." Susan gave me a wink, and then started the car. "If you can make me laugh, the teacher will be rewarded."


    At the same time, after watching Susan enter the car parked over there, Guo Da immediately felt out her mobile phone and made a call. Soon the phone was picked up, but there was a lot of noise on the other end of the phone, and all kinds of voices came one after another. Obviously, Sun Li was in a very noisy place.


    "Miss Guo..." Sun Li''s voice came over.


    "Yes, Mr. Sun, it''s me." Guo Dakai pretended to be angry and said, "I heard that today is your birthday? You are so boring. Why don''t you tell me your birthday? I''m not my friend. "


    "Er..." Sun Li on the other end of the phone didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Although she had left a phone call with this handsome young professor before, how could she not know that this guy was going to get more information about Susan from her?


    So, she really didn''t expect to say that she could become friends with this very popular and high-ranking Professor, so naturally, pat didn''t want to invite each other on this birthday.


    But now the young and promising professor is calling to blame Sun Li understood. Nine times out of ten, he knew that Susan was coming to attend her birthday party, so he planned to join in the fun, right?


    "This Aren''t you worried about Miss Guo? Are you busy? So I dare not disturb you. " Sun Li responded. The psychology is full of helplessness and apologies for Susan. It''s really not good not to let her come. Susan will be depressed when she sees the professor here, right?


    "Ha ha, no matter how busy I am, I can''t help Mr. Sun celebrate your birthday. Where is the place? I''ll be right there. " Guo Dakai laughs and says, "as for birthday gifts, I''ll supply you another day."


    Sun Li politely, had to tell sun Dakai the place.


    After hanging up, Sun Li thought about it, found Susan''s phone and dialed it.


    At this time, Li zedao is working hard to tell Susan a joke. After two jokes, Susan still has a straight face and a funny expression.


    Li zedao took a deep breath. It seems that he had to make a big move! So he looked at Susan''s pretty face and said, "when the duck saw that the rooster came with a look of dejected and weak, he asked with concern, what''s the matter with you, rooster and rooster? Be sick? The rooster looked up and said with a tired expression, "no, it''s just a lot of chicken essence..."


    Li zedao stares at Susan''s face and thinks that this handsome guy really doesn''t believe you still don''t smile.


    Sure enough, the muscle on Susan''s face pulled off, and then she couldn''t help laughing. She was almost lying on the steering wheel.


    Li zedao, however, stared at the garden, and exclaimed in horror: "Miss Su, the car..."


    At this time, Susan''s public Polo is turning left and right on the road. It seems that she has become a road killer. If the drivers around are not bad at driving and avoid it in time, I''m afraid that there will be an accident now. Of course, they will roll down their windows and spray at the two public polo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    "Dear Li, you''re to blame. I almost had an accident." Susan was also startled. She quickly stabilized her mind and made the car continue to run smoothly and quickly on the road. Then she gave Li zedao a hard look, but her eyes were like water.


    Li zedao laughs bitterly and thinks that it''s really his fault. He knows that his joke can definitely amuse Miss Su, but he doesn''t ask her to stop the car and let him drive.


    "Sex wolf." Susan glared at Li zedao again, with a lot of spring in her eyes.


    Li zedao looked at her and asked, "Dear Mr. Su, I''ve made you laugh. That reward..."


    "Do you want to borrow a whip from the shadow?" Susan gave Li zedao a white look with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is full of bitterness.


    Then, Susan''s cell phone rang, and a free hand stretched out. She picked up the cell phone, looked at the phone number, picked it up and said with a smile, "Miss Sun, I''m on my way. I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    "That Mr. Su, Professor Guo called me. First he blamed me for not inviting him, and he planned to come and help me celebrate my birthday. " Sun Li said helplessly.


    Susan was stunned, then said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll see you later."


    "Ah You Well, I''ll see you later. " Susan''s decision was beyond Sun Li''s expectation. She thought that Susan would apologize and say that she would not go there. Then she would have dinner alone some other day as a celebration. After all, it was a very painful thing to face an annoying fly for several hours, which would make people want to be crazy. As for Professor Guo, I told him that Mr. Su suddenly gave me help He called and said he couldn''t come.


    But Susan agreed to come.


    "Well, I''ll see you later. Box 301." Sun Li added.


    "OK, I see." Susan smiles and hangs up.


    "Listen to Mr. Sun, the fly that just stopped you is going to attend Mr. Sun''s birthday party? I thought you wouldn''t go if he was here? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    Susan a smile, full of disdain: "why should I avoid him?"


    Li zedao thought that it was just a fly. She was tired of using Susan''s method. She could kill several flies easily.


    "Besides, it''s not easy to bring you out of Li alone. How can I easily send you back to those goblins at home, Miss Su?" Susan looked back at Li zedao and gently licked her sexy red lips. Her face was full of charm. Her eyes were hot as if she could roast people. She was like a goblin who ate people without spitting bones.


    If she doesn''t go to her colleagues'' birthday party, Susan naturally doesn''t like to go back later, but if she wants to attend, she may play late, so it''s normal to go back later.


    So, Susan just wants to show her face and say happy birthday to Sun Li. She can have a drink with her at most, and then she can find a place to quit. After that, she can find a place to torture Li zedao and then go home.


    In Susan''s opinion, the days when a lot of women live with a man are fresh and exciting at first, but now, inexplicably, they feel very tired. Even if Li zedao tries hard to level up a bowl of water and divide the time equally among these women, but after this time is divided up, everyone is pitiful and even more terrible Yes, there are women who want to be one of them.


    They all love Li zedao, but they are also women with seven emotions and six desires. They are living people who will fight! Everyone longed for Li zedao to belong to them alone. Of course, they were tired. No one wanted to let go. They were all thinking that it would be great if they could let go.


    "Er..." Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. I want to say that you are also a goblin. Of course, he knew that although these women were like sisters, they would occasionally eat each other''s vinegar. After all, it was normal for them to fight for such a piece of meat. No matter how hard he tried, this kind of thing could not be avoided.


    "If a person is too good, it''s not a good thing. Like me, these goblins are trying to eat me." Li zedao really admires himself. He thinks he is really excellent. What should he do if he goes on like this? It''s going to be a public enemy for boys, right?


    A few minutes later, the car arrived at the gate of harlektv.


    On the surface, the boss of KTV is haobeige, who seems to have completely controlled the underground world of Phoenix. But in fact, the real boss is Li zedao. Haobeige turns over Li zedao''s deserved money to Li zedao on time every month. Of course, now that share is directly donated to Tiandao foundation.


    After the car stopped steadily, Susan''s sexy red lips passed by, with a charming smile on Li zedao''s lips. Her hand was dishonest and pressed on Li zedao''s thigh. She breathed out: "Dear Li, I''m waiting for Mr. Su to come back soon. Only when I''m good, can I get a reward.""Goblin." Li zedao only felt that his nose was hot and dry.


    With a giggle, Susan pushes the door open, gets out of the car and walks into the KTV.


    Watching Susan walk into KTV, Li zedao takes back his eyes, takes out a cigarette and lighter, lights one, looks out of the window with deep eyes, and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    After Susan entered the box, there were about ten people in the big box. Some were drinking and chatting together, some were singing affectionately. In a word, the whole box was very noisy.


    Among these people, more than half of Susan, even if she can''t name them, have seen them before. After all, they are all teachers of Phoenix University, but there are still a few Susan who haven''t seen them at all.


    Seeing Susan coming in, many people''s eyes fell on her. There were admiring, hot, envious and hateful. Sun Li, who had been paying attention to the movement of the door, got up and welcomed her: "teacher Su, this way..." Then she whispered in her ear, "Professor Guo hasn''t arrived yet."


    Susan nodded with a smile, took Sun Li''s hand and said, "happy birthday, Miss Sun."


    "Well, thank you." Sun Li said with a smile, "what would you like to drink? Can I order you a song? "


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. Save a piece of birthday cake for me, pack it and bring it to me tomorrow." Susan smiles.


    "Er..." Sun Li Leng next, and then understand, see teacher Su really hate that Guo Dakai ah, so this is to take advantage of him did not want to quickly slip. Of course, the psychology is still a little touched, in fact, Susan can not come, but still came, which gave her enough face.


    Where does she know that the reason why Susan wants to come here is that she is not willing to "cheat". In the case of not her birthday, she must find a reasonable reason to bring Li zedao out alone?


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep one for you. See you tomorrow." Sun Li nodded and said.


    "See you tomorrow." Susan smiles and turns away from the noisy box.


    But when I came to the corner of the corridor, I ran into Guo Dakai.


    Guo Dakai did something. Susan''s eyes lit up and said, "Miss Su, can''t you find the box? I''ve been to this place several times. Box 301 should go back. Let''s go there together. "


    Susan said with a smile, "I know. I just came out of that box."


    "Er..." The smile on Guo Da''s face was a little stiff.


    "All of a sudden, I feel a little uncomfortable, so I want to go back early. Miss Guo, have a good time." Susan nodded around Guo Dakai''s body.


    "Sick? Does it matter? Why don''t I take you to the hospital for a good check? I have someone I know in the first hospital, and I''ll call him now. " Guo Dakai hastened to catch up, already a worried expression, but also touch out the mobile phone, will contact the hospital.


    "No, I''m fine." Susan quickened her pace.


    Guo Dakai, on the other hand, was reluctant to keep up with him, worried all over his face: "this body is not comfortable, how can we drag it? I''d better take a good look and have a good examination. Don''t drag a minor illness into a serious one. Otherwise, I''ll really feel sad and die... "


    Susan''s steps stopped slightly and her brows picked. She felt that since she became a great people''s teacher, her temper had really become very good. If she had been in the past, she would have killed this annoying fly.


    "Miss Guo, I''m really OK." Susan said that her endurance has basically reached the limit.


    "I''d better go to the hospital. I''m not sure..."


    "First, I''m really OK. Second, even if I have something to worry about, it''s none of your business! Third, from now on, if you dare to follow me and say one more word, I guarantee that your legs will be broken and your mouth will be cracked. If you don''t believe me, you can try. " Susan''s eyes suddenly cooled down and said that at this moment, she was no longer the casual and easy-going Su teacher, but a little neurotic.


    With that, he didn''t go to the regular meeting. What''s the expression on Guo Da''s face? Let''s go.


    Guo Da''s eyes widened, and the muscles on his face began to twitch. Then he was so depressed that he was almost crazy. How could she care so much about her body?


    So continue to catch up with, face ugly said: "teacher Su, you such an attitude is not very good?"? I care about you, too. " Of course, he didn''t believe that Susan would break her legs and suck her mouth What kind of ability does she have?


    Susan stops again, ignoring Guo Dakai, who is upset and sad. Instead, she takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone to go out: "I''m here in box 305."


    Then he hung up the phone and looked at Guo Dakai nervously: "you still have ten seconds. If you run fast enough, maybe you can run away."


    Guo Dakai''s expression is even more ugly. Is this woman brain sick? Otherwise, how can she say something irrelevant?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    "It''s too late." Susan said, her eyes full of cold, her little patience can be said to be completely lost by the fly.


    "What''s too late?" Guo Dakai once again thinks that this woman is really brain sick, otherwise how can she say such words that even a turtle with high intelligence can''t understand. And that pair of beautiful big eyes must have something wrong, otherwise, after seeing such an excellent and handsome man, why don''t they shine?


    Voice just fell, a few black men quickly close, came to Susan, nodded respectfully said: "boss."


    Boss? Guo Dakai looked at the men in black and Susan again. His heart trembled inexplicably, and he already felt a very bad feeling.


    "Break your legs, crack your mouth, and throw it out." Susan pointed to Guo DA and said.


    "Yes, boss." The eyes of these men in black all fell on Guo Dakai, and the expression on his face was extremely bad.


    Guo Dakai seemed to be struck by thunder. He was in a stupid state, and his eyes were almost staring out. So, instead of saying something unintelligible, Susan is really going to break his leg and crack his mouth?


    At the moment, the already flustered eyes looked at Susan who continued to walk in front of the tide, and her tone was trembling, trying to say something relaxed, such as "Miss Su really likes to joke".


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    One of them, a man in black, had already kicked Guo Dakai''s stomach heavily. The pain made him bow and fall there like a shrimp. His handsome face twisted into a ball and he couldn''t say a word.


    When Susan got back in the car, Li zedao had not finished his second cigarette.


    "So fast?" Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next, "I just saw that fly go in, thought you would be entangled for a while."


    Susan said with a charming smile, "Oh, it''s entangled, so I asked the security guard to break his leg and crack his mouth."


    "Er..."


    At this time, several men in black dragged a person out of the KTV like a dead dog, and then threw the bloody guy on the side of the road like a litter, clapped his hands and returned to the KTV like a person with nothing to do.


    "Yes, it''s very efficient." Susan looked at Guo Dakai curled up like a dead dog, with a nervous smile on her face.


    Li zedao''s psychology is inexplicably hit a shiver, think this guy is too poor, you provoke who is not good to provoke teacher Su? Li zedao didn''t forget that he was almost killed by teacher Su that day.


    ¡­¡­


    When the battle ended, Susan''s body was soft and sour, and her pretty red face had a lot of charm and satisfaction. Her eyes were almost closed, but her fingers were gently drawing circles on Li zedao''s chest, and her voice was waxy. "Dear Li, are you satisfied with the teacher''s reward?"


    Li zedao''s big hand is not honest and wandering on her body: "if you are satisfied, you are a fool."


    "Go away." Susan beat Li zedao''s chest weakly.


    After leaving KTV, Susan directly took Li zedao to a nearby hotel. After entering the room, three or two times, Li zedao was completely provoked. Then for more than an hour, the whole room was filled with the soul stirring moaning sound.


    Li zedao laughs and continues to use her hand badly, which makes Susan gasp and say she hates it. But she can''t stop it.


    At this time, the mobile phone that Li zedao threw aside rang.


    "It seems that which sister or sister is missing you so much." Susan said sourly, but she also got up and helped Li zedao get her cell phone.


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. Of course, his psychology is more about apology. At present, this situation is all caused by him. In fact, he can be ruthless and refuse those girls, but he can''t be ruthless and doesn''t refuse, so now there is less meat, and these women are more resentful, especially the earliest ones.


    Li zedao took Susan''s cell phone and looked at the number. It was he Xiaoyue.


    "You take it. I''m busy with my work." Said Susan, with her mouth open.


    Li zedao''s body trembled, his left hand reached over, gently stroked Susan''s pretty face, and his right hand connected to the mobile phone.


    "Sister Xiaoyue..."


    He Xiaoyue was very worried, but she hesitated. "Ze Dao There''s something wrong with Xiao Yang. "


    "What?" Li zedao''s eyebrows instantly picked, said: "sister Xiaoyue, don''t worry, speak slowly."


    At present, a kind of bad feeling has sprung up in psychology. After all, who is he Xiaoyang? He is the leader of Qingyun, the largest Chinese gang in the island. At present, Qingyun has a very close cooperation with Yamaguchi group, so no one in the island should dare to do anything against he Xiaoyang. Otherwise, he will provoke two gangs at the same time. Is it a car accident? Or something?But he Xiaoyue''s next words simply overturned Li zedao''s conjecture: "Qingyun has sent me news that someone else has broken into Qingyun''s headquarters and injured others. They have captured Xiaoyang, and even left a message..."


    "What''s left?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed, as if things were more complicated than he had imagined.


    "Say..." At the other end of the phone, he Xiaoyue hesitated for a while, and then said, "the other party said that if he wanted Xiaoyang to live, he had to go to the island DJ in person, or they would make Xiaoyang Superman..."


    He Xiaoyue doesn''t really understand what it means to become Superman, but it''s definitely not a good thing. What''s more, I understand that the other party has given names, so it''s obvious that it''s aimed at Li zedao, so I''m really anxious. I don''t know what to do. On the one hand, I''m worried about my brother''s comfort, but on the other hand, I don''t want Li zedao to take any risks.


    But Li zedao suddenly understood that his eyes suddenly widened, and his mind had already set off a huge wave.


    Become Superman? Gene Superman? So he Xiaoyang was actually taken away by a skeleton? You know, according to the Mayer patriarch of the Rothschild family, one of the divisions of skull is in Tokyo!


    So, skull, this is because Wei Fengsheng, the Minister of their branch in China, and Li Mengya, the gene Superman, were killed by themselves, so they captured he Xiaoyang and planned to lure him to the island country for revenge?


    "Sister Xiaoyue, I know who the other party is, so don''t worry. Xiaoyang will be OK." Li zedao gently comforted.


    "But..." He Xiaoyue blames herself for suffering and feels sorry for Li zedao. I hope Li zedao can go to the island to rescue he Xiaoyang, but I don''t want him to take risks.


    In fact, when she received a message from Qingyun headquarters in DJ, she also struggled for a long time before calling Li zedao.


    This is a bad plan to lead Li zedao to the island country. So, how can she let Li zedao take risks when she knows there is danger? But if you don''t tell Li zedao, what will happen to Xiao Yang?


    Li zedao gently comforted: "sister Xiaoyue, even if they didn''t take Xiaoyang away, I''ll have to go to the island country sooner or later. DJ killed them, not to mention that they dare to break into Qingyun headquarters and hurt people to take Xiaoyang away. Don''t worry, just some obscure little scoundrels. They don''t pose any threat to me."


    "Really?" He Xiaoyue hesitated.


    Li zedao''s tone contains a very strong self-confidence, which is beyond doubt: "really, compared with the last time, the risk factor is lower, so don''t worry, you can help me book the air ticket now, I''m leaving for the island country DJ."


    "Well." At the other end of the phone, he Xiaoyue seems to have found the backbone, and she has been relieved a lot.


    Seeing that Li zedao had hung up, Susan looked up at Li zedao with a slight sigh. Her voice was a little resentful: "so, dear Li, you''re going to skip class for several days?"


    Li zedao gave a wry smile and nodded: "dear teacher Su, I asked for leave, not truancy."


    Susan nibbled her lips, reached over and stroked Li zedao''s face gently: "please flatter the teacher, or even if you ask for leave, I will remember you are absent from class!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    He Xiaoyue is a very considerate woman, so even if she is worried about the safety of he Xiaoyang, she will not be stupid to book the ticket for tonight or tomorrow, but for three days.


    Of course, he Xiaoyang should not be in danger before Li zedao arrives at the island DJ, because the other party''s name asks Li zedao to go to the island DJ. So he Xiaoyue is more or less at ease.


    Knowing that Li zedao is going to go away again in three days, these women are tired of Li zedao in their villas when they ask for leave these three days, or when they skip classes.


    He Xiaoyue also went to the island with Li zedao. After all, it was her brother who had the accident. She was really worried. In addition, Qingyun''s eldest brother was abducted at home, which inevitably made her unstable. She, the former eldest sister, had to go back to the town for a scene.


    North also follows. She looked at Li zedao coldly and said that I might have a conflict with a woman, so you can do it yourself. So Li zedao quickly flattered her and said, dear sister Bei, of course you have to go to the island with me. Who will help me warm my bed if you don''t go to the island with me Let him go.


    Shadow also wants to follow. The reason why she wants to go is that she wants to visit her father Zhang Hailong, who is imprisoned in Qingyun mansion. Li zedao doesn''t let her. After all, this time, she doesn''t go secretly, but openly. What''s more, she is facing a skeleton organization that is far more cruel than the ITO family. One more person is equal to one more danger.


    North sister is OK, still have self-protection ability, but basically no shadow.


    The shadow is depressed, chewing gum and spitting bubbles while muttering that Li zedao is a big pig, a big idiot and a big asshole Then drag Li zedao into her room and wait with a whip!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    When the shadow was tired enough, he curled up in Li zedao''s arms and fell asleep. Li zedao gently took away her hand that hugged her waist, then quietly got up, came to the window, lit a cigarette and looked up at the starry sky.


    After smoking a cigarette, Li zedao took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    After a while, the phone was picked up, and director Yang''s seemingly playful voice came over: "you can rest assured, Xiao Qingfeng. In addition to being restricted, everything else is very good."


    Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth. It seems that this shameless old man obviously thinks that he and Xiao Qingfeng have already had some sparks. Of course, Li zedao didn''t bother to explain. After all, in his opinion, Xiao Qingfeng''s situation would only be safer if he misunderstood.


    "Well, that''s good." Li zedao said that he didn''t bother to ask if there were any clues about the man who was lurking in the dark during this period of time.


    Of course, the old man didn''t take the initiative to say it, which means that the situation is completely under their control. At least no important scientific research personnel were killed during this period.


    At the other end of the phone, director Yang was a little relieved. From the attitude and tone, it seems that the boy doesn''t care about Xiao Qingfeng. That''s good.


    Director Yang is worried that this wild and licentious boy has fallen in love with each other again, so he likes Xiao Qingfeng, so he plans to take her away. It seems that he wants to use the woman to argue with FC.


    Li zedao''s tone was bold and passionate: "for the sake of the country, for the sake of the people, for the sake of you, I found out Wei Fengsheng, the head of the skeleton Huaxia branch, and I also killed gene Superman..."


    Just when director Yang secretly scolded the boy for being too pretentious, Li zedao began to feel innocent: "so now the skull is looking for me. I''m worried. I''m doomed to insomnia tonight."


    "The skull has found you?" Director Yang''s tone is dignified and dumb. He directly filters out the words behind Li zedao. At the same time, he secretly scolds this boy in his heart. It''s really shameless. The great Xia is for the country and the people. Don''t you know? The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Don''t you know? I don''t have the consciousness to die for my country!


    He really didn''t understand how such a wild and lustful guy who didn''t shed his blood for the country and the people, and didn''t have the consciousness to die for the country, could become a master of returning to nature? God is blind.


    "My brother-in-law, who lives on the island, has been abducted. If he wants to be safe, I need to go to the island DJ myself, or I will bear the consequences." Li zedao''s voice is full of worry.


    "Brother in law of the island? He Xiaoyang of Qingyun? " Director Yang muttered in his heart.


    "Which island power dares to drag like this? Anyway, I can''t think of anything else but skeletons. " Li zedao is even more innocent.


    "If the other party is really a skull organization, with your strength, I think it''s a good opportunity to pull out the skull organization and establish it secretly in the DJ branch of the island country." Director Yang expressed his attitude, "of course, we will try our best to help you, so if we need any help, just ask."


    He had talked with Sumen before, and the best outcome is that Li zedao and the skull organization died together. In this way, the hostile forces that tried to target China and made them fear were disintegrated, and Li zedao, who was considered as an unstable factor, also disappeared. This is the best outcome.


    Of course, at this time, director Yang has to express what he says, otherwise he is shirking his responsibility and can''t make sense of both emotion and reason.


    "Now send some experts to Qingyun building of DJ island country to ensure the safety of the people there." Li said. Li zedao''s move is to prepare for the future. When they arrive at the island, these people will be in the Qingyun building to ensure the safety of he Xiaoyue to the maximum extent, and will not be taken away like he Xiaoyang.


    "Snow and hail are on the island at this time. DJ secretly investigates the specific situation of the headquarters of skull organization in DJ. I''ll let them go to Qingyun building. When you arrive, I''ll let them follow your orders." Director Yang said that he knew almost everything about Li zedao, so of course he knew where the Qingyun building was.


    "That will do." Li said. Snow and hail went into the forest with him before, so he was quite familiar with them.


    "Oh, I''m going to the island country in the other two days. You know it''s a dangerous trip. Even, I''m going to sleep in a foreign country nine times out of ten." Li zedao''s voice was sad, reluctant, a little chilly, "so, for the sake of my dying for my country, can you promise me a small request?"


    "Er..." Director Yang''s face is crazy. Is this guy too shameless? You''re such a fart. You''re dying for your country. You''re obviously trying to save your brother-in-law, OK? He knew that the boy was going to talk to the lion again.But can you refuse? Can you refuse a little request from a young man who is ready to die for his country? No! Otherwise, it''s chilling! So director Yang can only respond nervously: "that You said, "as long as I can do it, I will do it for you."


    The subtext is, if I can''t do it, I can''t do it.


    "I''d like to take some of that kind of tea to the island country to understand my homesickness at that time. In addition, the tea from my motherland can also give me unlimited motivation Not too much. Really, one kilo is enough. " Li said.


    Director Yang''s hands trembled, his mobile phone almost fell to the ground, and his old face almost didn''t feel it. His mind was trampled by a group of alpacas! It''s too shameless. It''s really shameless. I want to swear that if I really want to understand my homesickness, why don''t you bring some red beans?


    How much more? Not a gram!


    At the moment, he murmured with doubts: "Hello, hello Why is there no sound all of a sudden? Is the signal off? Is the cell phone broken? "


    The voice suddenly stopped, "Dudu..." The busy sound of Li zedao came to his ears.


    Li zedao is stunned. There''s a mental sentence about MMP. I don''t know if it should be said or not. Is that ok? I can only scold the old man in my heart. He is too stingy and shameless. Isn''t it just a jin of tea? As for playing the fool? It''s so chilling.


    At the moment, Li zedao lit a cigarette again, quietly looked at the starry sky and thought about things. At this time, the mobile phone in his hand vibrated again, and a number came in.


    This is a strange number that can not locate the specific location of the other party. Li zedao''s eyes narrowed, but he picked them up.


    Then, a hoarse, low voice came: "Li zedao?"


    "It''s me, you are?" Li zedao asked. Psychology is to guess who the other party is? Skull?


    "You''re about to receive a few photos and a few short recordings on your phone." The husky voice came again.


    "What picture? What recording? " Li zedao slightly lengxia, also want to ask a little more detailed, but the other party has been neatly hung up the phone.


    At the moment, Li zedao frowned and stared at the mobile phone in his hand, his mind surging up. Is the other party a skeleton? This is intended to send to himself about he Xiaoyang''s tragedy, first provocation, say?


    Soon, as soon as the mobile phone screen lights up, a text message has come in.


    Li zedao quickly opened one of the photos in the short message, and the photo was clearly displayed on the mobile phone screen. After that, Li zedao''s pupils suddenly shrank, his heart seemed to be hit hard, and he could not help trembling. His face turned white, and it was hard to see. A fierce murderous spirit burst out all over his body.


    His scarlet eyes were fixed on the woman tied to the chair in the photo.


    The woman tied to the chair was covered with blood. The most terrible thing was her face. Her mouth was wide open. It was obvious that she had been crushed completely. Her mouth was full of blood, and it seemed that her tongue was gone.


    Her big eyes were gone, replaced by two bloody holes, her ears were gone, her face was no longer called face, all turned up, very terrible! And her shoulders, also a piece of flesh and blood, completely can not see the original appearance, if not for her clothes and that hairstyle Li zedao familiar, Li zedao almost can not recognize, she is Xiao Qingfeng!


    Li zedao''s brain was in a hurry, and his breath was in a hurry.


    Therefore, Xiao Qingfeng is not as good as director Yang just said on the phone, except that her actions are restricted. She has suffered inhuman torture and torture, and even she has died!


    Yes, from the photos, Li zedao can''t imagine that such a person can still live! Even if I''m still alive, I''m afraid I''m going to die.


    Li zedao''s breathing is more rapid, his eyes are full of blood, his hands tremble involuntarily, and he opens several other photos again. These photos are all close-up of Xiao Qingfeng''s suffering, which makes people feel numb. Even if he is a little timid, his stomach will begin to twist and then vomit.


    Finally, Li zedao opened the recording, and then a familiar voice came.


    "I heard that you are a master of concealed weapons?" This is Sumen''s voice. It''s cold and heartless.


    "Old tortoise, there is a kind of release me, I let you get down every minute, become a real tortoise!" This is Xiao Qingfeng''s disdainful voice.


    "Click Ah... "


    "I said I would make you regret being alive Really, I will make you regret why you are still alive Don''t worry, torture is just beginning. There''s more awesome. "


    "Li zedao will certainly help me get revenge..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Li zedao''s originally short breath seemed to be stagnant. His hand holding the mobile phone was shaking gently, his body was shaking, his lips were shaking slightly, his eyes were scarlet, his heart was cold, and his bloodshot eyes were full of murderous gas.


    The reason why he intends to help Xiao Qingfeng is that he is not fascinated by Xiao Qingfeng, and his damned amorous disease has been committed again. So he treats Xiao Qingfeng as his own woman. The main reason is that he is not happy with FC, and wants to fight with FC, and want to smoke FC''s face, so that they know that even if they hold the supreme power, it is given by the common people, really No big deal.


    Of course, on the other hand, he also believed Xiao Qingfeng''s words. It was Dr. Zhao, the old sex wolf, who was going to be killed with a strong one. Moreover, Dr. Zhao had a criminal record. I''m afraid similar things have happened many times before. 4. Even those rebellious female researchers were killed by him! Therefore, Li zedao thinks that even if Dr. Zhao is extremely important to the country, he deserves to die. You can''t erase his crime just because he has made great contributions to the country.


    More importantly, Xiao Qingfeng is qingxuzi''s apprentice, so she can be said to be her own elder martial sister!


    That''s why he excused her!


    But unexpectedly, his actions became the root cause of her suffering! I didn''t expect that Sumen would dare to take such a heavy hand! I didn''t expect that director Yang would allow this kind of thing to happen when he promised himself. Later, he didn''t want to give himself an account, but concealed it!


    So, Li zedao felt guilty. He thought he was a big fool! More angry, hands clench, grip very tight!


    "Su men..." Li zedao jumped out of his teeth with a very hoarse and low voice. At this moment, in his mind, Sumen was already a dead man.


    A few minutes later, Li zedao appeared at the door of the north room and knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door was opened, wearing a set of white pajamas and long hair shawl, and the door appeared there. When he saw Li Ze Dao''s face was cold, his eyes were scarlet, and his whole body was even more murderous. His eyebrows had already picked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Bei, I want to kill people!" Li said.


    Li zedao didn''t kill anyone. He lay in a warm bathtub and took a comfortable bath.


    This room was originally lived in Antarctica, but now Beifang lives in it. Of course, everything in the room is new. Even the bathtub used by Li zedao is new. These people and women in the villa can''t accept that Antarctica betrays Li zedao. Therefore, they simply remove the traces of Antarctica, and even repaint the walls The floor was laid again.


    At this time, Li zedao''s whole body has calmed down, the murderous gas from his body has converged, the muscles on his face have relaxed, and the blood in his eyes has disappeared.


    When he told Bei that he wanted to kill people, Bei said that he would take a bath first and then kill them, and then he turned around to help put the bath water. This is the scene of Li zedao taking a bath now.


    What makes Li zedao feel sorry is that he sincerely invited Bei to take a bath together. Bei said that she had finished taking a bath. Li zedao said that she could take a bath again. Bei directly kicked him into the bathtub.


    After his body and mind calmed down, Li zedao''s brain also recovered his thinking ability. He clearly knew that 30% of his anger and guilt accounted for the rest 70% because he was treated as a fool by FC and felt cold. At least he solved a lot of problems for FC. How could director Yang do this?


    Of course, at this time, I have already figured out that the strange man who called me and sent me photos is probably the one who lurked in the base and put the note with "Qian Yugang" in Dr. Zhao''s pocket.


    As for what kind of heart he had I''m afraid Ann didn''t mean anything, did she? Want to make himself desperate to fight with FC in that base of FC, so what good can he get from it?


    At this time, he was sitting in front of the bathtub in his white pajamas. There was no expression on his face, but he looked at Li zedao with soft eyes, and his hands gently massaged Li zedao''s temples.


    "So, as soon as your front foot left, Su men tortured Xiao Qingfeng to death?" Asked the north.


    When she was in Yanjing, she heard Li zedao say something about Dr. Zhao''s killing and Xiao Qingfeng, who developed the * system. She didn''t think Xiao Qingfeng was lying, because she 100% believed Li zedao''s perception and judgment. He said that if she didn''t lie, then she certainly didn''t lie.


    Of course, FC will not accept such a statement. They will not believe that Dr. Zhao will sexually harass female researchers. They will only enlarge the situation and think that Xiao Qingfeng is a spy sent by which force.


    "Well." Li zedao snorted and nodded. He was still murderous in his heart, but he was well suppressed and didn''t show it.


    Looking up at Bei''s calm face, she said, "sister Bei, you don''t seem surprised at all?"North nodded: "don''t feel surprised, this is FC, don''t allow humiliation and provocation of FC, also don''t fear any consequence of FC! Because behind them stands the whole country! Some of your actions and words have seriously humiliated the dignity of that Sumen and made him lose his face. Therefore, it''s no surprise that he directly recovered the place and dignity from Xiao Qingfeng. "


    "Isn''t he afraid I''ll kill him?" Li zedao gritted his teeth.


    "No, they know very well that you won''t, at least you won''t kill him in public. Otherwise, the charges you will be charged with are heavy treason, and the people around you will also be involved." North eyes soft looking at Li Ze way, "so, as long as he doesn''t come out, you don''t have any chance to kill him."


    Li zedao was silent and had to admit that Bei was right. If he really killed that Sumen, then there would be no place for him in Huaxia. Even by FC''s means, his family and friends would be more or less implicated.


    It''s not easy to lose one''s life, but it''s a sure thing to lose one''s official position.


    "Although you have the strength to return to nature, they are afraid of you at most. This kind of fear is not fear, let alone respect! Because they represent the country, the country''s strongest fighting capacity, they hold the supreme power, and you are a kind student with extremely strong skills. "


    "Oh, there''s some lust It''s not some, it''s a lot. " North said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is so sad and helpless. He thinks that sister Bei''s misunderstanding of himself is a little too deep. How can he be that kind of person?


    "But you are kind, yes, kind." North emphasizes the word, "and you have no ambition! If your mind and means are the same as that Duanmu Weizhuang, regardless of the life or death of others, your women and your friends, but a ruthless character who kills decisively and regardless of everything, and doesn''t give up until he reaches his own goal, then I believe that they are no longer a little afraid of you, but in awe, but absolutely unwilling to go away Provoking, not to mention threatening you, kidnapping you patriotically, trying to make you a sharp sword in their hands. "


    Li zedao''s eyes were fixed on the ceiling, thinking that in addition to lechery, she was quite right. She was really such a person.


    Even in the face of the enemy, occasionally there is compassion.


    "The most important point..." North''s expression became serious, "FC is afraid of you, that''s because they can''t really suppress you! So, for them, you are a potential threat, a gravel in their shoes, a fishbone in their throat To make it clear, you don''t have the heart of treason, but you have the strength of treason, which is a mistake in itself! This in itself is a danger to the above! So, I think in the end, if you succeed in uprooting the skeleton and completely solving the genetic Superman, then, with my understanding of FC''s consistent practice, they will attack you. "


    "Is it the legendary collection of birds? What''s the point Although he had thought about this problem for a long time, now he mentioned it again. Li zedao''s expression was still in a trance, which made him feel aggrieved and cold.


    "Yes." I''m sure.


    "I''m not involved in anything. I''m low-key in Phoenix. I''m no different from other college students, and I can''t?" Li zedao asked.


    North shook his head: "I''m afraid not, because you can''t make them believe that you will always keep such a low profile, nothing will happen, no matter what you say, FC will only believe their own judgment!"


    Li zedao was silent again, and his heart was cold.


    "So now you have two ways to go." North said his own view, "either like your master, choose to stay away from China at the right time, or recklessly start the bloody killing, they are afraid, can''t believe you say you just want to live in Phoenix, don''t want to cause anything, so don''t bother me!"


    Li zedao was still silent, in a trance, and his mind continued to be desolate.


    He didn''t do anything wrong. He killed many powerful enemies for the country and solved many crises, but now he gets the suspicion and potential killing.


    "The reason why a strong man is awed and no one dares to provoke him is that he kills decisively and recklessly, without a benevolent heart." Looking at Li zedao''s dazed eyes, Bei gently stroked his face and said in a soft voice, "so, you are not a strong man, and you can''t be a strong man."


    Li Zedao''s hand stretched out from the bubble and gently held the North hand. With a bitter smile, he said, "I am not really a strong man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    "Besides, I think it''s time for you to let go and really give them a chance to make the final choice." North looked at Li zedao''s eyes and said.


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "what meaning?"


    "It means that you haven''t been able to control your own life and death and destiny for the time being. What can you do to protect so many people? If one day you suddenly burst out and die, what will they do? " Bei''s expression became serious. "Even if the explosive anger in your body disappears, then your only way out must be to stay away from China, right? Do you think each of them is willing to leave their parents, their present living environment and stay away from China with you? It''s hard to say. Even if I left with you at last, I''m afraid I didn''t mean it wholeheartedly, did I? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Finally, and most importantly, there are so many, so many, so many, so much that your energy is strong, so much that even if your physical fitness is there, you can get through overnight, but you can''t take care of the overall, you can only meet their physical needs, but you can''t really take care of the psychology of each sister! Even now they are all sisters with harmonious feelings, but they all have jealousy in mind, and that kind of jealousy will only become more and more intense. They are all trying to stay alone with you for a while. If things go on like this, which women will definitely break out conflicts. " North said.


    Li zedao looked at the north in a daze, his mind rippling violently, and his face changing constantly.


    After a long time, he said with a stiff smile: "that Sister Bei, it''s not as serious as you said? "


    "You know, the situation may be more serious than I said, but you don''t want to admit it yourself." North said, looking at Li zedao''s eyes softened a little, "of course, this is just my ideas and suggestions, I will not force you to do anything, I will be jealous, but I will restrain myself, I will not show so obvious, I will not take the initiative to provoke which sister."


    Li zedao had no choice but to think that you are the most obvious one, OK?


    "In addition..." North''s hand gently stroked Li zedao''s face and said, "I''m different from them. Except for you, I have no other ties. My root has been deeply rooted in you. Where you are, I''ll be. You live and I live, you die and I die. You want to make trouble with FC regardless of everything. I''m the sharpest sword in your hand! Last life I lived for this country, this life I lived for you


    Li zedao opened his eyes and looked at the woman with serious expression, soft eyes and a trace of indulgence. He knew that sister Bei was telling her choice seriously.


    "Sister Bei, I want you to take a bath with me." Li zedao is very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away North of the mouth pulled pull, psychological has a sense of weakness, why such a serious topic was pulled by him to become some color - love?


    "Poop She was dragged by Li zedao, and the whole person fell directly into the big bathtub, lying on Li zedao. Of course, this is the result of her no resistance and even cooperation. Now her big eyes are a little confused.


    Then, Li zedao''s lips were blocked on her lips, and then the two white bodies began to resist and linger.


    After a long time of madness, Li zedao finally calmed down. He gently helped Bei dry the water stains on his body, took her out of the bathroom and put her on the bed. Then he sat down with his back on the head of the bed, reached out and picked up the cigarette and lighter that Bei put on the bedside table and lit one.


    As if stimulated by the smoke of cigarettes, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then showed a bitter smile: "I actually feel it."


    He felt the impatience, the oppressive jealousy in some of the women''s hearts, and their impatience became more and more intense.


    Li zedao felt that he was in a mess before. Because the other party was so good-looking and active, he didn''t want to push away. Then the other party was very aggrieved. Why did you accept her but not me So, accept it. It''s not that you can''t afford it, let alone that you can''t be satisfied.


    But Li zedao ignored one thing, and the most important thing, that is, he failed to take care of their hearts.


    They all love themselves, that''s true, but they are all women. They are excellent strong women with independent ideas. In a short period of time, they will indulge themselves because they love themselves. Because other women do the same, they will be wronged to live with them. But in a long time?


    Li zedao believes that after a long time, they still love themselves, but they may not live in peace.


    Not to mention, he is now physically defective and has lost fertility. Even if those women repeatedly say that they don''t like to be mothers and that their bodies will go out of shape when they are mothers, Li zedao still feels the small loss in their eyes.


    Besides, he may die at any time now. How can he bind them selfishly?


    Li zedao suddenly felt that his acceptance seemed to delay them seriously and even put them in danger. Didn''t he use them to threaten himself?"Then give them a choice." Li zedao slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, looking down at the north, "sister north, do you want all of them to take the initiative to leave me?"


    "Yes." North said without any cover up.


    Li zedao nodded and said: "if so, you will miss them, because you are not my opponent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei wants to hit the wall with his head. Why does this guy''s brain think all this?


    ¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of those women in the villa, Li zedao and he Xiaoyue get on the bus and come to the Phoenix International Airport.


    They are all dressed up in leisure and fashion, just like the tourists who want to travel to the island DJ. Of course, he Xiaoyue, who is wearing sunglasses, is definitely the focus of the crowd. One is amazing and attractive, and the other is sexy and mature. No matter who the woman is, she has attracted the attention of those people around her, and even some obscene hormones suddenly increase It''s time for sex.


    As the only male companion of the two women, Li zedao also attracted a lot of envious eyes.


    The flight will stop at Xiangtan first, and then continue to fly from Xiangtan to DJ. The whole journey is about nine hours.


    He Xiaoyue''s reservation is first class, and there are only two seats in a row, so he Xiaoyue sits with Bei, and Li zedao is behind them. In this way, there is no problem of uneven end of a bowl of water.


    At this time, Bei''s eyes seem to be coldly staring at the white clouds outside, with earphones plugged in her ears, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. He Xiaoyue''s eyes fall on the fashion magazine in front of her, but her mind is not in the magazine, and there is an imperceptible worry in her big eyes.


    Li zedao''s eyes are slightly closed, his mind is surging, his brain is a delicate face after another, from the beginning of he Xiaoyu, Li Mengchen and Nintendo, as well as her deskmate Su Xuan, in addition to take away her first Bailiping, that is very hate her Yang Xueer, said she was captain of the United States Zhao Xiaoying, in the back of Jin Suyan, North sister and Jin Su Lingfei joined in, a total of 26!


    Yes, twenty-six! This is a terrible number! This is because Antarctica is "undercover", otherwise it would not be 26, but 27!


    Such a figure appeared in my mind, Li zedao was also shocked violently, and then had infinite emotion, a person too good is not good, is a kind of mistake, Li zedao, Li zedao, your biggest mistake is too good, no matter where you go, no matter how hard you try to block your own light, but in the end, it is a failure, I am lost Live a woman''s eyes, captured a woman''s heart!


    Li zedao clearly remembers how he got to know one woman after another and how he got entangled with them.


    Looking back carefully, Li zedao found that the reason why he was with many women was that he was handsome and overbearing. He conquered each other thoroughly, and then he was wronged. He wanted to follow him. If you push her away, you just look down on her and humiliate her!


    In addition, the good point is damned emotionalism, and the hard point is that you are directly lost by beauty, so you accept it.


    As for the question of which woman do you like better, Li zedao thought about it, and then gave his own answer in his heart I like who I am with more.


    Li zedao was thinking that if he could make a new life and give himself a chance, then he would not provoke so many women.


    Li zedao is still thinking that now he may die at any time, even if he is not dead, he will be taken care of by FC, so he must give them a chance to choose. How will they choose? Who will choose to stay with no regrets and no regrets? Who will choose to leave?


    Li zedao didn''t want to think about this problem, but he had to think about it again, because things have come to that point, so he can''t help but think about it.


    "Hello, sir. May I have a drink?" A clear and pleasant voice sounded in Li zedao''s ear, which interrupted his thoughts.


    Li zedao opened his eyes and raised his head. He saw a girl in * standing beside him, pushing a cart of drinks.


    The girl''s standard melon shaped face is tall, her face is slightly powdered, her eyes are watery, her eyelashes are very long, and she has a pretty appearance. In addition to the fit of her body, her figure is concave and convex, which makes her want to be imaginative.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t have any extra thoughts. He saw more beautiful women, so in his eyes, the stewardess was just like that, not to mention that he was worried about more things for women, and he didn''t have any extra thoughts. Now he said: "then Coffee. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    He already had the face of the cold storage in Antarctica in his mind, and then his heart was slightly pumping. Up to now, Li zedao didn''t know what kind of mind he had for that woman. Maybe he was cheated, so he couldn''t let go of it all the time?


    "Yes, sir." With a sweet smile, the stewardess helped Li zedao pick up a can of coffee and handed it to Li zedao.


    "Thank you." Li zedao took it over and said faintly. He looked down at the coffee in his hand, and his heart continued to smoke. He thought, does that woman still drink coffee now? Last time I talked to Yanhuang on the phone, he said that he wanted to become a nun in Antarctica Nuns don''t have to give up coffee, do they?


    I imagined that scene in my mind. A pretty little nun knelt down in front of the huge Buddha statue, looked at the Buddha with a devout expression, and drank a cup of fragrant cat excrement coffee


    "Cough..." Li zedao coughed and cut off the strange picture. It seems that after he converted to Buddhism in Antarctica, he should give up coffee.


    Zheng Wan''er looks at the sunny and handsome man in front of her. She seems to have an irresistible attraction, but she seems to be a man full of worries. She feels curious and confident about her appearance. Most normal men can''t help but look at themselves more, but this man doesn''t mean to be themselves more.


    However, although she was basically ignored, Zheng Wan''er would not be annoyed because of this. She was not bored to that extent.


    What''s more, you can see that his brow is slightly twisted. You can see that he is in a bad mood, so it''s normal that he doesn''t pay attention to the beauty around him.


    In addition to this handsome guy, Zheng Wan''er also noticed the two women sitting in front of this handsome guy. Their beauty and temperament made Zheng Wan''er feel ashamed. Especially the girl sitting in the inner seat with earphones plugged in her ears looking at the girl outside made Zheng Wan''er Marvel over there. What''s wrong with the world Will there be such a good girl?


    Just when Zheng Wan''er''s mind drifted down a little, a very uncomfortable voice came from behind: "I said, Miss stewardess, are you going too far? Before I asked you for beer, you didn''t give it. Now I asked the little white face if you want any drink, just because he was handsome and I was ugly? It''s not good for you to look at people''s food like this. "


    For a moment, most of the first-class passengers turned their eyes to Zheng Wan''er. Beihe and he Xiaoyue didn''t look back, but their attention also focused on the back. After all, the stewardess was standing in front of Li zedao at this time. With Li zedao''s fraternity, she couldn''t help to solve it?


    In fact, he Xiaoyue doesn''t have too many thoughts. Even if Li zedao takes the stewardess, she won''t have any extra thoughts, let alone be jealous. Among Li zedao''s many women, she is the one who is the least jealous.


    On the one hand, because they are much older than them, they are naturally calm. On the other hand, it is also the most important point, that is, the experience that once made this woman bravely pursue her own love. Besides, she was very grateful for God''s kindness to her. To put it bluntly, she clearly knew that she was not worthy of Li zedao. How could she be jealous with such a mind?


    Occasionally, he Xiaoyue will look at herself in the mirror and find that fishtail lines appear in the corners of her eyes. No matter how well she is maintained, she is still old because she is still there.


    Get along with Li zedao for a lifetime. When he is his lover for a lifetime, he Xiaoyue can''t even think about it. That''s extravagant hope! Because in ten or twenty years, Li zedao is still young, but she will certainly become an old woman! So, is it time to leave? Should we leave now with good memories?


    As for Bei''s mind, it''s totally different from he Xiaoyue''s, thinking that if this guy is carrying forward his so-called fraternity Hum! Just drop him off the plane!


    Zheng Wan''er''s brow was wrinkled, but her good professionalism made her calm in a moment. She turned around with a symbolic smile on her face. Looking at the grumbling pockmarked man sitting there, she said: "Hello, sir, that''s right, because you have drunk three cans of beer. According to the regulations of our flight, you can''t drink any more, If you want other drinks, I''ll get them for you


    I thought that the passenger was quite self-conscious and knew that he was ugly.


    "Why can''t I drink any more? I''m the customer, the customer is God, don''t you know? Besides, what''s the rule of your flight? You can''t drink after three bottles? Are you afraid I''ll drink too much? Tell you, not to mention three cans of beer, that is, three cans of Baijiu, for me, it is also like drinking water, you say you can not drink is insulting me, do you know? The man felt decisively that the stewardess was questioning his drinking capacity and insulting himself!


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t question your drinking capacity, but you can''t drink any more." Zheng Wan''er patiently explained, but her attitude was extremely tough. "This is really the regulation of the flight, and it has nothing to do with your drinking capacity. I hope you will abide by it, otherwise we have the right to ask you to get off the plane.""Please get off the plane? Hey, I said, miss, how can you invite me down in the sky? It''s OK to land for me once! " The man didn''t think so and sneered.


    Li zedao raised his head and looked impatiently at the man. He looked like a telephone pole. His face was full of pockmarks, and even those pockmarks were red. His eyes were floating. He opened his mouth with disgusting yellow teeth, and his tongue was still rolling. Obviously, he drank too much.


    Looking at this man, Li zedao thought of Wei Fengsheng in his mind. He thought that this guy''s body shape, pockmarks on his face, and even the obscene smile seemed to be similar to Wei Fengsheng. This made Li zedao''s psychology even worse. Who do you look like? Why do you look like that guy?


    What''s more, Li zedao is in a hurry to go to the island country now. If this man really plays a drunken maniac to make trouble, or even makes a big trouble in the end, what dangerous things he has done, and where the flight may have to make a forced landing, it will only delay time.


    "Little white face, what are you looking at? Is it painful? Are you going to save beauty with heroes The pockmarked man squints at Li zedao whose eyes fall on him. He laughs with disdain. His tone is full of provocation!


    Hands are not afraid, let alone waiting to stare beads, so his eyes are full of inclined are not good, staring at the small white face.


    Li zedao''s expression is very calm, the tone is very insipid, but there is no doubt: "in creaky words, don''t wait for the plane to land, I''ll throw you down from here!"


    Zheng Wan''er''s eyes brightened when she looked at Li zedao. This is the legendary hero saving beauty. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing really happened to her. However, she was worried that the fight really started. What should the hero do when he suffered losses? So the body retreated to find the flight attendant.


    He Xiaoyue''s mouth slightly tilted up a little. Sure enough, Li zedao did it. If he didn''t, it would not be him. Deep in his heart, he sighed softly, young and good.


    The brow of the north is tiny but can''t smell of pick pick pick, this guy see others stewardess good-looking and meddle? Now she wants to turn around and throw Li zedao off the plane.


    "Oh, boy, do you really want to save beauty with heroes?" The pockmarked man glared at Li zedao and hummed, "if you''re still young, you''ll be honest with me, or I won''t be polite to you!"


    As soon as the pockmarked man''s words were finished, another man sitting next to him started rubbing his hands with a sneer. He squinted at Li zedao. The smell of threat was very strong. He was obviously in the same group with the pockmarked man.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything. The can of coffee in his hand had already been sold, and he hit the pockmarked man heavily. Of course, he had well controlled his strength, otherwise there would be a homicide case on the plane, and he would have to make a forced landing at that time.


    The next second, only "bang!" With a dull sound, the coffee fell heavily on the shoulder of the unprepared pockmarked man, and the pain made him scream out.


    Those who watched the crowd were also stunned. They didn''t expect that the young man would dare to fight on the plane. Some of them even got excited. There was a lot of excitement.


    Some are worried. If there is a fight, will the flight make a forced landing? What the hell are you doing?


    "You want to die!" The pockmarked man yelled at Li zedao at the same time. The man next to him directly untied his seat belt and got up. He was about to rush out to teach the little white face who dared to take the lead.


    At this time, Zheng Wan''er had already come with several flight attendants. One of the flight attendants directly pushed the man who stood up and wanted to beat him back to his seat, shouting, "what are you doing? Sit down!"


    Seeing the police show up, the pockmarked man and his friend don''t dare to be arrogant any more. However, the pockmarked man shows his teeth and points at Li zedao, saying: "that little white face is crazy. He smashes me with coffee Look, this is the coffee he smashed. "


    Said the pockmarked face stooped to pick up the pot of coffee that fell at the foot, the psychological fire is big, if it wasn''t for the police, he would smash it back!


    "Is that so?" The police looked at Li zedao.


    "I just saw him drink too much and get drunk and smash himself with a jar." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent. "As for why he framed me I guess I''m still drunk, right? Or is it because he''s jealous that I''m prettier than him? "


    "Er..." The police didn''t know what to say. They looked at Zheng Wan''er, who looked at Li Ze Dao and shook his head, saying that he didn''t know very well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    These policemen only heard from the stewardess that a passenger seemed to have drunk too much and tried to make trouble, but they didn''t mention anything about hitting people with a coffee can. It seems that even if this kind of thing happened, it happened when the stewardess was looking for them, so they looked at the other passengers and asked, "did he hit people with a coffee can just now?"


    In line with the principle of not wanting to offend others, people who often ask this question almost keep silent, or shake their heads slightly to show that they don''t know and see anything.


    At this time, he Xiaoyue left the magazine, looked up at the policeman and said, "I saw that he was drunk, crazy or hallucinating and smashed himself, so I suggest you take him to wake up quickly, otherwise it will not be good to smash himself but others later."


    "I saw it, too. He smashed himself." He Xiaoyue sitting next to the north, then looked up, light said.


    Of course, they know Li zedao''s thoughts. They know that other people will not talk too much in this situation. Of course, they have little communication with Li zedao after they get on the plane, so almost no one knows that they are actually a group with Li zedao.


    "Well, you Nonsense, comrade police, they are lying... " As soon as the pockmarked man''s face turns black, he wants to argue with these two women who he has already noticed. The reason why he wants to drink is because he thinks that beautiful scenery really needs good wine. It''s OK to make do without good wine and beer. As for beautiful scenery Aren''t these two women beauty?


    But did not expect that they should be so malicious perjury, because that little white face is a handsome guy? The pockmarked man thinks this society is too impetuous. He is too disappointed in this society. What''s wrong with the people in this society? How can our eyes always be blinded by the surface of things and ignore the real beauty?


    There were two witnesses, so the matter naturally came to light. At the moment, the leading police officer didn''t take care of the pockmarked man. He seemed to be in a bit of a hurry to explain. He waved his hand: "take him down to get rid of the wine."


    The pockmarked man is unwilling, but he has to go. Otherwise, he will disobey the law, and he will be even worse off! Before he left, he glared at Li zedao with very bad eyes.


    As for the accomplice of the pockmarked man, similarly, he swept Li zedao with poor eyes.


    Li zedao directly filtered out these eyes, looked at Bei and he Xiaoyue with a flattering face, and said with a smile: "two sisters, thank you."


    He Xiaoyue said nothing with a smile, but the North came with a faint sentence: "roll!" And then turn around and continue to look out at the amazing clouds.


    Li zedao smiles and closes his eyes slightly again. One shadow after another appears in his mind. His heart starts to smoke again in an instant. No one is willing to leave. What should I do? But if we don''t give them a real choice, it seems to be a very irresponsible behavior.


    "Sir..." The voice of the stewardess sounded again in her ear, "here is your coffee, sir."


    Li zedao opened his eyes and looked at her. He reached for her and said, "thank you."


    "Oh, thank you just now. My name is Zheng Wan''er. You can call me whenever you need." Zheng Wan''er continued with a smile.


    Li zedao nodded gently, then closed his eyes again and continued to smoke. What to do? I really can''t bear any of them It''s so tangled.


    Zheng Wan''er already has some bitterness about Li zedao''s attitude. She noticed that the handsome man just looked at the two women''s expressions in front of him. They were flattering. How could she be so cold here? Because You don''t look as good as them? Not as good as them?


    Although the fact seems to be true, but you Too much, really too much! Besides, can I help you, too? If I hadn''t called the flight attendant in time, you would have been beaten by those two ruffians? At least thank you.


    What else do you want to say, but Li Ze doesn''t look up and doesn''t open her eyes. Zheng Wan''er is helpless. At the same time, a guest needs service, so she can only leave resentfully.


    Looking at the north of the clouds outside, I hummed coldly. You''re doing well, so I won''t leave you on the plane!


    After a short time, the pockmarked man also came back. At this time, his face was not so red compared with the previous one. Obviously, it was because of the hangover. When he came to Li zedao, he looked down at the boy and said fiercely, "boy, you wait, this is not over."


    Li zedao''s eyes were too lazy to open. He raised his hand slightly and gently shook the can of coffee in his hand. He said faintly: "you are creaking. Next time, what you hit is not the shoulder, but the head."


    "You..." The other side dare to be so arrogant. The nose of the pockmarked man is almost crooked. He almost walks over without anyone. Now he goes back to his seat and thinks that he will get off the plane. When he gets off the island, you son of a bitch will not let you go even if he calls me grandfather!Then he glanced at the two women again, thinking, these two nonsense bitches can''t let go Of course, if they are willing to sacrifice something, the pockmarked men think they should be given a chance to reform.


    Zheng Wan''er was a little puzzled and went back to the work area. Several stewardesses joked: "Zheng Da''s beauty, who has always regarded men as dung, has been moved?"


    "What are you talking about? How can I move my heart?" Zheng Wan''er was startled and retorted with a little red face.


    "Hee hee, who knows?" One of the stewardesses said with a smile, these girls are all flying the same plane, so they are very familiar with each other. They usually joke with each other directly, without too much worry, "my name is Zheng Wan''er, you can call me whenever you need..."


    The stewardess repeated what Zheng Wan''er had said to Li zedao before she said it, but her tone was not coquettish, just like she was acting coquettishly.


    "Ah?" Zheng Wan''er''s face was even more hot. She didn''t expect that these eight women would listen to her words. Now she stammered, "that I''m not wrong. Is our job to serve these passengers? "


    "Yes, but the key is that you told each other your name. Which stewardess did you take the initiative to tell each other her name before providing service?" Another stewardess joked, "I remember clearly that you didn''t give it at all. You just gave it a number..."


    "I I was... " Zheng Wan''er''s mouth is more stupid than theirs, and she is worried at this time, so she really doesn''t know how to refute it.


    "Miss Zheng, do you need anything, including Physiological needs? " Another stewardess opened her mouth with a smile, but the content was even more bold and explicit, which made Zheng Wan''er feel ashamed to find a crack on the ground and quickly get in. Fortunately, these people had to be busy, so they didn''t attack Zheng Wan''er for too long.


    The plane landed at Xiangtan International Airport in the middle of the flight. After some delay, it took off again. When it landed again, it would be DJ.


    Along the way, Li zedao always had a biased mind. As for the pockmarked man and his accomplice, they looked at the little white face from time to time with extremely bad eyes, and discussed in a low voice how to make him look good after arriving at the island.


    The content of their whispering was heard a little by Li zedao, who has amazing ear power. Of course, Li zedao doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. If such a guy is willing, he can slap dozens of them in the past.


    Not long after the plane took off again, the stewardess began to give out lunch. At this time, it was not Zheng Wan''er who was pushing the dining car, but the other two stewardess. However, Li zedao didn''t have much thought to say what happened to the stewardess just now.


    When passing by Li zedao, one of the stewardesses looked at Li zedao with a symbolic smile and asked what kind of lunch would you like, including pork and chicken.


    Li zedao responded casually: "whatever Forget it, chicken It''s pork. "


    Li zedao looked at the stewardess''s expression and was a little embarrassed. He changed his tongue and said that it was too embarrassing to say casually.


    He suddenly remembered that before Antarctica, he rejected chicken. Li zedao asked her why she didn''t like chicken. Her answer made Li zedao feel helpless. She said that she didn''t want to eat chicken because she didn''t want to get bird flu!


    Antarctica also said that when she went out on a mission, she passed by a village where all the birds died of avian influenza. At last, many people were infected and died.


    So Li zedao thought about it. He''d better eat pork. In this way, he won''t have to be afraid of bird flu! As for whether you will get swine flu Li zedao didn''t even think about it.


    The air hostess thief laughs, but he just takes a box and puts it on Li zedao''s desk. He laughs: "for Wan''er''s sake, I''ll give you a box, so you won''t get tangled."


    She thinks that this really handsome man is a tangled person with selective phobia. It seems that she should tell Wan''er about her discovery.


    Wan''er? Zheng Waner? Li zedao remembered that the stewardess just introduced herself that her name was Zheng Wan''er. Of course, he didn''t know that the stewardess was joking on purpose. He thought that the stewardess was really interested in himself. He went to tell her colleagues that she saw a handsome guy and fell in love hopelessly


    Li zedao had to feel that it was not my fault to be handsome. It''s a pity, beauty. It''s impossible for us. Don''t say that I''m stuck up now because of women''s heart. Now I''m with sister Bei. If she gets angry, she will die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Of course, Li zedao was more or less comfortable with his own service. He was greatly satisfied with his self-esteem. He nodded and said, "OK, thank you, but I''ll just have one. If it''s not good, I''ll have pork."


    Then Li zedao handed the box of chicken back to the stewardess, and looked at the back of the head of the northern elder sister in front of him with the corner of his eye. He had to let the northern elder sister know that he was rejecting Zheng Wan''er when he made such a move.


    The stewardess pursed a smile and took it back, thinking that this handsome boy still knows how to save food? Well, it''s a bonus point. Now he nodded and said nothing more. He continued to give lunch to other passengers.


    Although the meal on the plane is not so delicious, Li zedao is not so choosy about what to eat, and he is really hungry. Now he wolfs down the food and quickly solves the problem.


    As for what the stewardess will say to Zheng Wan''er when she goes back, Li zedao can''t manage so much. Anyway, he has no idea about Zheng Wan''er. It can be said that what he is most afraid of now is being provoked by women.


    So for his charm, Li zedao is still very helpless with headache, if a person is too good, really bad.


    A few minutes later, everyone basically finished lunch. The stewardess came to clean up the leftovers of the lunch box with an empty one. When he passed by Li zedao, Li zedao handed over the empty box in his hand.


    The stewardess said with a smile, "how are you? Are you full? If you''re not full, I''ll get one for you. "


    For the air hostess''s self familiar enthusiasm, Li zedao didn''t mean much. He nodded and said, "I''m full, thank you."


    "Thank me for what? Thank you, Wan''er. " The stewardess, with a sly smile on her face, lowered her voice and said, "handsome man, I''ve just told Wan''er that after you get off the plane, you want to invite her to dinner What about? Isn''t that interesting? If you two become matchmakers, don''t forget me. Just treat me to a few big meals. Then you can wait for her at the gate. "


    "Er..." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth pulled to pull, thought this woman also too meddlesome? At the same time, there was a murderous air in front of him, which made Li zedao''s scalp numb and almost cry.


    I just wanted to tell this enthusiastic, gossip, or meddlesome stewardess to stop it, but the stewardess has already pushed the car away.


    At the same time, she has a nervous look in her eyes. She is wronged and thinks that she misunderstood. Otherwise, how can she release her murderous spirit?


    "You want her to eat after you get off the plane?" A low, cold voice came.


    Li zedao rushed to his head and muttered in a pitiful voice: "sister Bei, if you believe me, I don''t know anything at all. It must be the stewardess who was excited when she saw that I was handsome, right? Well, it''s not my fault to be so handsome. "


    "Go away!" The North didn''t say it in a good mood.


    On the other side, the stewardess named Qi Xiaojuan looked at Zheng Waner with a smile after she saw her and said, "Wan''er, the handsome guy said that he would invite you to dinner after getting off the plane and wait for you at the gate."


    "Ah? What did you say? " Zheng Wan''er was obviously stunned, and then her pretty face was inexplicably hot. She looked a little twisted, and her heart began to beat faster. She never thought that the boy had invited herself.


    "Ah, what? If you don''t go, I can go. Anyway, I have a good impression of that handsome guy. Hum, if you didn''t fall in love with me first, and you are my good sister, I would have robbed you." Qi Xiaojuan said with a smile, of course, from the reaction of Zheng Wan''er, she naturally knew that Zheng Wan''er was actually moved.


    "I I didn''t say no Zheng Wan''er muttered in a voice she could only hear. To be honest, the first impression of Li zedao is very good. He is handsome and sunny. He is a man who doesn''t hide from things. Moreover, he is different from other men who see himself like a wolf sees meat. At least he belongs to the category of serious men No, it''s not serious. He looks at the two female passengers sitting in front of him, but they are flattering However, there are many flaws.


    What''s more, parents often NAG in their ears that it''s time to get married. They are so bored that they have to contact each other.


    Another stewardess pushed Qi away and said with a smile, "screw you, you already have a boyfriend. What are you fighting with our Wan''er? Be careful that your rich boyfriend is jealous and dumps you. "


    "How dare he? He can''t live without me. " Qi Xiaojuan is very proud, and then looked at Zheng Wan''er encouraged way, "Wan''er, we these people can leave you no boyfriend, I also think that handsome guy is very good, or first contact try?"


    "Don''t you see that we Wan''er have been moved? Already in the psychological cry that I want to go, I want to go, I want to sacrifice... " Another stewardess twisted her voice.


    "Ah, to die..."


    ¡­¡­


    At 5 p.m., the plane, which had been flying for several hours, finally landed at DJ International Airport. During this period, Zheng Wan''er repeatedly pushed her car to help passengers deliver all kinds of drinks. When her eyes fell on Li zedao''s face, her heart beat faster.Of course, the psychology is somewhat uncomfortable, because the boy has been sleeping, Zheng Wan''er naturally can''t wake him up.


    When the plane landed, it was still dark, but it was gray and humid. It seemed that it had just rained a lot.


    He Xiaoyue looked at the outside, some psychological feelings, a lot of good or bad memories for a time all poured into my heart.


    Soon, the psychology is full of worry, also don''t know how Xiaoyang? Will they torture him?


    Li zedao also laments that the last time he came here, he made a havoc in this luxury metropolis. He killed Runyi ITO and burned the Yasukuni Shrine. Nisso, a multinational group, suffered heavy losses and had to sell many overseas industries.


    Of course, the island government has withdrawn funds long ago to rebuild the Yasukuni shrine on the original site, and even has to increase the scale of expansion. Now, construction has begun long ago.


    Li zedao is thinking, do you want to burn it again?


    After the plane stopped, the cabin door opened. Li zedao got up and walked out of the cabin door slowly behind his sister and he Xiaoyue. At this time, the stewardess got off the plane and Zheng Waner was there.


    After seeing Li zedao, he nodded slightly, and there was a trace of shame in his eyes.


    Li zedao psychological smile, eyes some Dodge, slightly nodded in response, and then got off the plane. What he didn''t know was that his guilty twinkle was embarrassing to Zheng Wan''er and her flight attendants.


    Therefore, these women feel better about Li zedao. On the one hand, boys who are easy to be shy are more interesting. On the other hand, being easy to be shy also means that they have less contact with women. Maybe they are just a rookie who has never been in love.


    North looked back at Li zedao one eye, light said: "for a while you wait at the gate of the airport, I go with Xiaoyue sister?"


    Li zedao''s face was full of sweat, and he stretched out his hand to hold Bei''s hand. He said wrongly: "sister Bei, you think too much. I really didn''t provoke her. I''ve said that it''s just that she is attracted by me, and then her colleagues are leading the way Well, it''s not my fault to be handsome. "


    "Go away!" North not good gas said, "I''m afraid you feel pity, feel a big loss."


    Li zedao quickly took a serious oath on his face, saying that he really didn''t have any superfluous ideas.


    He Xiaoyue looked at Li zedao, pursed a smile and said: "let a Zhong come to pick us up?"


    A Zhong is the eldest of Qingyun''s seven brothers of "loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith". The skills of the seven brothers are not lazy. They are stronger than ordinary special forces. They are loyal to Qingyun and represent Qingyun''s highest combat effectiveness.


    Before, seven of them were also responsible for protecting Zhang Hailong''s personal safety, but now they are with he Xiaoyang. This time, he Xiaoyang was openly intruded into Qingyun building and abducted. In order to protect he Xiaoyang, the seven brothers also suffered a lot of injuries. The only good news is that the other party didn''t want to kill him. Otherwise, Qingyun building would be washed with blood.


    After the incident, a Zhong also urgently contacted he Xiaoyue, reported the course of the incident, and asked her to return to Qingyun to preside over the overall situation, otherwise Qingyun would be in chaos.


    Li zedao nodded: "then call him and let him come over. Let''s go back to Qingyun building first." Although he didn''t feel any strange eyes around him for the time being, he didn''t need to know that the skeleton side must also know that he had arrived at the island. Next, how to act and what to do to save he Xiaoyang depends on what''s done in terms of skeletons.


    At this time, Li zedao felt that there was a very bad look behind him, looking back subconsciously.


    The pockmarked man who had been in conflict on the plane was not far away from his accomplice. They both had a sneer on their face. The accomplice of pockmarked face was still talking on the phone, but his eyes fell on Li zedao. His eyes were not good.


    The pockmarked man''s psychology is even worse. Now he sees that the two women who gave perjury on the plane are even holding hands with the boy. If they don''t know that they are a group, then he is a big fool.


    The next second, what makes pockmarked face man''s pockmarked face jump wildly is that the boy actually smiles, and then raises his hand to erect a middle finger to them! Then he turned around and left with two beauties.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    The pockmarked man suddenly exploded. His head was congested. He just felt that his body would become a crater. At any time, something would erupt. The pockmarks on his face were so severe.


    "Damn it He roared and was about to pounce on the damned son of a bitch.


    His friend quickly grabbed him and didn''t let him do such an impulsive thing. After all, now he is in the airport, and in the island DJ. It''s really bad that things get worse. The main reason is that he doesn''t know the island language at all, and he doesn''t know the devil''s ink at that time.


    At the same time, he Xiaoyue, who has contacted ah Zhong, sees that Li zedao is so childish that she even points her middle finger at others. She can''t laugh or cry. Meanwhile, her eyes are full of tenderness and doting. She reaches out her hand and gently holds Li zedao''s other hand. She says softly, "the most right and courageous thing my generation has done is to go to Huaxia to find you."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "the greatest luck in my life is to meet you You guys


    "Including the stewardess on the plane?" North light to such a sentence, for Li zedao everywhere to attract bees and butterflies expressed great dissatisfaction


    Li zedao''s forehead again out of cold sweat, can only be very aggrieved to come to such a sentence: "sister north, handsome and eye-catching, really not my fault."


    "Go away!" The North scolds a way, the corner of the mouth also slightly cocked up a silk extremely charming range.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry. I promise you that in a few minutes, that boy will kneel in front of you like a dead dog and ask your grandfather to let his dog go." The man lowered his voice and comforted the pockmarked man. Of course, his eyes were cold when he looked at Li zedao''s back. He felt that the boy was too arrogant. He really didn''t know how to write dead words.


    Does he think it''s an island country and someone else''s country, so he can''t help it?


    "Contact someone?" Asked the pockmarked man.


    "Don''t worry, brother Li, call my brother-in-law. Yang Chao, who you have met before and has drunk wine, is the biggest and most popular leader in the island. Even the famous Yamaguchi group is afraid of Qingyun, a leader of the Chinese gang. I called him. He knows you are humiliated and angry. Now he has taken people to the airport It''s over. "


    "In time? Will not Yang Chao arrive after, that kid already slipped? " The pockmarked man said hatefully, if this tone doesn''t come out, he will be choked out of illness.


    "Don''t worry, brother Li. My brother-in-law is just near the airport. He will arrive at the gate of the airport in five minutes. The airport is so big and they walk so slowly that they will have to pick up their luggage. So we can''t go out in five minutes. Let''s speed up now and go out first. We''ll meet my brother-in-law. When they go out, let my brother-in-law block them. We''ll have to stop them It''s not up to us to decide whether to break one leg or two. " The man began to laugh.


    "Well, let''s go out first." The pockmarked man nodded quickly.


    At present, the two speeded up their pace and soon surpassed Li zedao and the three of them. Then they joined the crowd in front of them and disappeared in Li zedao''s sight.


    Of course, after Li zedao''s side, I didn''t forget to stare at Li zedao with fierce eyes, and put down a cruel sentence: "boy, you wait!"


    Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a little bit of inexplicable range, thinking that for a while, it seems that there is a good play to see.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the pockmarked man and his friends walked out of the airport, a van roared up and stopped there. The door was opened, and seven or eight men with flowing clothes and colorful hair jumped out of the car.


    The head is a very strong man with well-developed muscles on his arms. His eyes are a little crooked and full of fierce light. The most striking thing is that his neck is full of tattoos, which is a part of a dragon''s body.


    "Brother in law..." The man rushed to meet him with a pockmarked face.


    "Zhu Xiaoguang, why are you still so shriveled? That leg is not as thick as my brother-in-law''s arm. " Yang Chao laughed and patted his brother-in-law Zhu Xiaoguang on the shoulder a few times. Of course, he didn''t dare to use too much force. He was afraid to break his brother-in-law''s shoulder, which seemed so thin in his eyes.


    Zhu Xiaoguang said with a smile: "how can I compare with my brother-in-law? Who doesn''t know that brother-in-law, you are a strong general of Qingyun. You have beaten those little devils to tears in the conflict with Shankou many times, and your father and mother This is brother Li. You''ve met him. "


    "Hello, Mr. Li, long time no see." Yang Chao stretched out his hand to Li Meng, loud as thunder, showing great hospitality.


    Li Meng is a businessman and has business in the island. Of course, it''s not easy for Chinese people to do business in the island. Most likely, they will be harassed by the island''s gangs. It happens that Li Meng''s younger brother-in-law of Zhu Xiaoguang is a small leader of the island''s Chinese Gang Qingyun pair. Therefore, Li Meng contacted Yang Chao through Zhu Xiaoguang''s thousand pin lead before, and Li Meng laid the foundation The banquet invited Yang Chao to a meal and also gave him a big gift. Later, Yang Chao came forward to ensure that Li Meng''s small industries in the island country were not harassed by gangs."Hello, brother Yang, long time no see You see, the island will trouble you again. " Li Meng was more polite when he asked for help.


    "Well, it''s all our own people and brothers, so don''t be so polite." Yang Chao waved his hand helplessly, "Xiaoguang said on the phone that a little white face hit you with a coffee can on purpose on the plane, but also pointed at you?"


    "Isn''t it? That boy is a little too arrogant. " Li Meng was very angry.


    "That is, brother-in-law, you don''t see how arrogant that boy is. I think he drank beer on the plane. It''s estimated that he was too drunk." Zhu Xiaoguang added oil and vinegar.


    Yang Chao waved his hand and said, "Mr. Li, don''t worry, I will help you find the place." Yang Chao really doesn''t care about how the two sides conflict. He is so strong and arrogant. Lao Tzu''s bullying is to give you face. If you dare to resist, you are shameless!


    When I didn''t bully you, did you bully me? I''m sorry. It''s not bad to prepare the coffin, but I''ll lie in bed for the rest of my life.


    "In addition, is the other party Chinese or Islander?" Yang Chao asked more questions. Qingyun''s current purpose is to protect the safety of the Chinese compatriots on the island, to be their umbrella, and not to be bullied by other gangs on the island. If the little white face is Chinese This tone can be obtained, just for the sake of compatriots, so it''s easier to start.


    If it''s an Islander, I''m sorry! Beat you son of a bitch.


    "Chinese people But look at your wretched appearance, it is estimated that you are a half breed Zhu Xiaoguang expressed his views.


    "That''s OK. After a while, the boy comes out. You point it out to me. I''ll go to him. I''d like to see who dares to be so arrogant." Yang Chao''s squint narrowed and said with a fierce face.


    "Thanks for everything, brother Yang." Li Meng gratefully said, quickly took out cigarettes and lighters, help Yang Chao lit a cigarette.


    A few minutes later, Li zedao pushed a suitcase and walked out of the airport after he Xiaoyue and North.


    "Brother in law, the little white face behind the two women." Zhu Xiaoguang saw people come out, quickly pointed to each other with his brother-in-law said.


    Li Meng looked at Li zedao, pockmarks on his face began to jump again. He was smashed by such a little boy with a jar and his middle finger was erect, which made him feel very humiliated!


    But when his eyes fell on the two women walking in front of him, his heart was hot again, and his eyes didn''t want to leave. Do you think there would be such a water woman? Especially the temperament on the body, it''s really fascinating. Compared with these two women, the girl student he keeps is going to be a local chicken.


    It''s even possible. Is there a chance to put such a woman in bed? Imagine the scene Li Meng only thinks that he is about to explode. If he has a chance, he can live ten years less.


    Yang Chao followed his brother-in-law Zhu Xiaoguang''s direction and looked in the past. When he saw the two women, his squint eyes suddenly became round, and even his breath stopped. His heart beat was really accelerating, as if he was about to jump out.


    When Zhu Xiaoguang saw Yang Chao''s silly expression, he naturally knew that he was fascinated by the two women. He was not afraid that his elder sister would know that he would go back to be repaired?


    Although Yang Superman is tall and muscular, he is a typical hen pecked man. His wife says that he always dares not to say two things. When he is looking for a young lady outside, he has to be furtive or even risk his life.


    Now he coughed softly: "cough My brother-in-law... "


    "Oh, that''s the boy. I''ll take someone there." Yang Chao reacts that he stealthily wipes off the liquid at the corner of his mouth with a wave of his big hand, and takes his six or seven little brothers to the north where they come out. He Xiaoyue and Li Ze Road, who are behind them, walk in the past and stop them all at once.


    ¡­¡­


    After all the guests got off the plane, all the staff on the plane, including Zheng Wan''er, got off the plane. After a simple gathering, Zheng Wan''er blushed and quickly came to the dressing room at the end of the airfield with her colleagues'' ridicule. She changed her uniform and put on a new dress with the fastest speed It''s a kind of casual clothes that can set off your body.


    Put the hair down, long hair shawl, and a simple patch.


    So a dignified stewardess turned into a slightly sexy and playful little girl next door. Looking at herself in the mirror, Zheng Wan''er was very satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    For the invitation of the boy who doesn''t even know his name, Zheng Waner is still excited and looking forward to it. Naturally, she also wants to let him see her most delicate side.


    As for whether the other party will be a bad person and whether she will do anything to herself, Zheng Wan''er has not been entangled, but she still believes in her own vision and judgment.


    Dressed up, Zheng Wan''er left the dressing room, nervous but looking forward to, the pace of light out of the airport, came outside.


    She thought that in terms of time, even if he had to pick up his luggage, the boy should have been waiting for him outside, so she looked around for the figure.


    Soon, her eyes lit up slightly, because she had seen the boy''s figure, she saw the boy came out of the glass door from a distance.


    But then her eyes widened, a little surprised, because she clearly saw that the boy was with the two passengers who had made her feel ashamed on the plane. It seemed that their relationship was quite close.


    At this moment, Zheng Wan''er really didn''t know that she was in such a mood. It was like knocking over a Schisandra bottle. There were all kinds of flavors. How could he? Did you make an appointment with yourself and the two women? What is this? It''s so annoying and bullying!


    Zheng Wan''er bit her lip and decisively extinguished her mental illusions. Then she wanted to turn around and leave. At this time, she saw several men surrounded the two beautiful passengers and the boy. And their expressions didn''t seem to come to pick them up, but they seemed to be looking for trouble.


    At present, Zheng Wan''er''s psychology is slightly tight. If she is really looking for trouble, what should she do? Although he''s a jerk, he can''t watch him get beaten? If you want to take out your mobile phone, you want to call the police.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Chao, with six or seven men, simply blocked he Xiaoyue''s way to the north. At the same time, his heart was beating at a more exaggerated speed. Are these two women too good-looking? Especially close contact, it is almost let Yang Chao suddenly did not hold.


    "What''s the matter?" He Xiaoyue''s eyebrows are picking, and her body has already sent out an invisible breath. As Qingyun''s eldest sister, that kind of underworld breath is very strong. Only after she returned to Huaxia and stayed with Li zedao, she completely converged the breath, and now in the face of these ruffians who came to stop them, her breath burst out again It''s too late.


    As for Bei, there was no special expression on her face, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    Li zedao, who followed them, looked at Yang Chao with a playful smile, as if he was watching a good play.


    As for the people around, they already know that this is the Revenge of the underworld when they see such a scene. They are afraid that an unfortunate person will be involved.


    You know, the island''s gangs are very strong. Many of those gangs are even legal, and the police have no choice.


    "This It''s ok... " The other side''s momentum is too strong, making Yang Chao directly confused, subconsciously came such a sentence.


    Then, he reflected that his face had become ugly. What a shame! He was scared by the girl''s momentum! He thought that they were surrounded by people in a fierce way, and the other side had to turn pale, scared legs soft? However, the other side didn''t mean to be afraid at all, and even burst out such an amazing atmosphere Can ordinary people have such an aura?


    Yang Chao''s limbs are very developed, but this does not mean that he is a big old man. On the contrary, his heart is still very thin, so at this time, he thought that these three people should not be ordinary talents. Right, especially this mature creature, the breath let him feel a little familiar..


    "It''s nothing I just want you to come with us, especially you, boy Yang Chao glanced at Li zedao with a faint smile and said in a vicious voice, as if the other party would directly let someone beat him if he dared to object.


    "Go away!" Such a devastating word came out of he Xiaoyue''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chao''s face became even more ugly. Originally, it was inferred that the other party might not be small, so it''s better to turn big things into small things. At that time, let the boy put on a table and apologize to President Li. But the other side of this lethal words let him suddenly blow up, let him down completely! Even if you''re not small, so what? That''s also in China! This is the island country. In the island country, you should abide by the rules of the island country!


    At the moment, he squinted at the woman who dared to let herself roll, touched out a cigarette and lighter, lit one, and said indifferently, "do you want me to get in the car or do I want someone to throw you in the car, give you ten seconds to think about it."


    After all, it''s here at the airport. People come and go everywhere. There are a lot of eyes looking at it. So Yang Chao didn''t want to make things too big. First, he put them in the car and brought them back to his own site to talk about what to do at that time?"Are you from Qingyun?" He Xiaoyue spoke.


    The corner of Yang Chao''s eyes suddenly jumped, and his eyes slightly changed when he looked at the woman. It''s no surprise to know Qingyun. After all, Qingyun is now in the island country, but almost all of them have to stabilize the pressure. Yamaguchi has become the largest gang in the island country. What''s more, the members of the gang are all Chinese, and some people even come to the island country to join Qingyun Cloud becomes a member of Qingyun.


    And now such a noble looking woman not only knows the existence of Qingyun, but also sees that she is Qingyun''s person at a glance, which makes Yang Chao not surprised.


    "So what, so what?" Yang Chao asked. He wanted to scare the woman first. That was to spit a puff of smoke on her delicate face, but now, the smoke was swallowed by him.


    "If yes, one hand, if not, two." He Xiaoyue said.


    Yang Chao was stunned, and then one of them couldn''t help but be happy. He showed his big yellow teeth, and his younger brothers also laughed exaggeratedly. He was amused by the woman who was hundreds of times more beautiful and sexy than the pig feet in the island country''s blockbuster movies. This woman really knows what she''s talking about?


    Not far away, Li Meng saw that Yang Chao didn''t know what to say to the woman, but he even laughed. He didn''t have the posture of hitting people at all. He looked at Zhu Xiaoguang and said, "your brother-in-law won''t Have you taken pity on jade? "


    "This Should I give it to you? " Zhu Xiaoguang was also a little puzzled, but the scene in front of him was completely different from what he had imagined. His brother-in-law was so aggressive that he took people there, and the two beautiful women and the arrogant boy were all trembling? But they don''t seem to be afraid at all.


    And why didn''t my brother-in-law do it? Why don''t you just let someone beat you up?


    Even laughing? What''s funny? Be careful. I''ll tell my sister to go and say that you look at women drooling and are silly.


    At the same time, Zheng Wan''er, who is not far away, is worried and puzzled. She is worried about why the police have not come yet. Although she knows that the police in the island countries are mostly furnishings, they are too slow, right? The question is, although I think those people are looking for trouble, why are they laughing? Do they know each other?


    "Miss, you really Bull Yang Chao chuckles and gives a thumbs up to he Xiaoyue. He thinks that this woman should be mentally ill. Otherwise, why would she say such unrealistic dream talk? You know, even members of the Yamaguchi group dare not say such words to him.


    Just as he was about to wave his hand to let his men catch people in the traffic jam, seven majestic luxury cars came one after another.


    The front three cars and the back three cars are all in black. Each Lexus LX SUV is worth more than a million. The middle one is a stable Rolls Royce.


    When such a luxury motorcade stops there, it naturally attracts a lot of eyes. They are all guessing what important people they are meeting.


    Li Meng is also attracted by this kind of ostentation, and his eyes are hot. Although he is in business, he also has certain assets, but compared with this kind of ostentation in front of him, that kind of assets is nothing. Even if all his assets are sold off, he can''t afford to buy the Rolls Royce in the middle, which makes people''s eyes move fast.


    Yang Chao also browed, because those cars gave him a very familiar feeling. The next second, when he saw the man coming down from the car who was all black suit and white gloves, his eyes suddenly widened!


    People from headquarters! They are from Qingyun headquarters!


    You know, there are tens of thousands of people in Qingyun, only hundreds of them are qualified to live in Qingyun building. These people who are qualified to live in Qingyun building are called headquarters people! Even if the weakest person in the headquarters goes to any hall, it is the existence of the boss.


    Everyone''s dream, including Yang Chao, is to be able to live in Qingyun mansion one day. At that time, your status and wealth will be promoted qualitatively!


    But now, the people in the headquarters are here, and there are so many people coming all at once. What important guests are they meeting?


    At the same time, Yang Chao''s younger brothers also recognized that they were from Qingyun headquarters. Their expressions were either envious or respectful. They all stood up and did not dare to move casually.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Finally, a middle-aged man with a low expression and a bloody smell got out of the car. Yang Chao looked at him and his eyes widened again. He turned out to be Zhong Ye!


    In Qingyun, there are only seven brothers who are called "Ye" by the people under his command, namely "loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith". These seven brothers can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people. The only one who can hold them down is Zhang Hailong, the former leader of Qingyun. Of course, the leader of Qingyun has changed, and the current leader is he Xiaoyang.


    In addition, there is another person whose status is above the seven brothers. Even the leader he Xiaoyang has to wilt after seeing her. That is the former leader''s wife, Qingyun''s elder sister, elder sister he!


    Therefore, it can also be said that this elder sister he is the real helmsman of Qingyun, and her position in Qingyun is also the most detached!


    Yang Chao didn''t expect that Zhongye, who is in a superior position, would appear here. It seems that he is really going to welcome an important guest.


    As for the boy and the two women, they have to wait for Zhongye to leave. Of course, if they leave now, Yang Chao knows that he can only let them go and can''t do anything.


    So Yang Chao took a few deep breaths and tried to squeeze out a respectful smile on his face. He was about to hurry to meet the Qingyun boss.


    But at this time, he was very surprised to find that the Qingyun big man with that group of uniformed men in black came towards him. At this moment, every cell of Yang Chao''s body was beating violently, his heart was trembling, his whole body blood flow was increased, and his face was uncontrollable ecstasy. He thought, have I been forced by Yang Chao At that point, Mr. Zhong has seen me, so he plans to come and say hello to me?


    This scene also let those people around have side purpose, don''t understand what happened in the end.


    Even the two policemen who appeared there after they received the alarm shrunk their heads when they saw the men in black. They were members of Qingyun, and it seemed that they could not control the noise.


    However, although he was so valued by Zhongye, the most basic politeness was still needed, so Yang Chao quickly stepped forward to welcome him.


    "Zhong ye..." Yang Chao was about to speak, but before he finished his words, Zhongye strode past him without even looking at him. Just like those men in black behind Zhongye, he directly bypassed Yang Chao. No one looked at Yang Chao more, and each expression was cold with a lot of respect.


    Yang Chao''s body suddenly solidified. When he stayed there, he turned back very hard. Then he was surprised to see that Zhongye took the group of people to the woman. The next second, the group of people bowed together under the guidance of Zhongye and cried out: "elder sister he!"


    Sister he? Yang Chao''s brain is buzzing The next, the whole person seems to be petrified, directly into an idiot.


    She turned out to be Qingyun''s eldest sister, the legendary Sister he?


    Li Meng and Zhu Xiaoguang see this scene, two people also eyes suddenly stare round, are shortness of breath, the brain roaring.


    They don''t know what the word "He Jie" means, but what''s the common identity of this group of men who look so murderous and come down from that luxury car? Moreover, Yang Chao is almost going to become an idiot at this time, and his eyes are still full of horror, as if he had experienced something terrible. Therefore, this time, he is afraid to offend someone who can''t afford to offend.


    This scene also made many people feel shocked. After all, they all thought that the underworld had come to seek revenge. This was a bloody event, but unexpectedly, there was a 180 degree reversal.


    Zheng Wan''er was a little surprised and relieved. Although the police didn''t come, the boy should be OK.


    At this moment, he Xiaoyue''s elder sister''s demeanor showed no doubt, nodded gently and said: "go back."


    "Yes, sister he!" Ah Zhong nodded again. The people in black behind him quickly backed away and stood in two rows, giving way to the road in the middle. One of the men in black felt that Yang Chao, who was standing there, was really in the way. His eyes were cold. He glanced at him and waved to him to get away.


    Yang Chao was so scared that he almost lost his soul. He quickly moved his two shaking legs back.


    At the same time, ah Zhong also rushed by the luggage pushed by Li zedao and respectfully expressed that I came.


    After seeing this scene, the hearts of Li Meng and Zhu Xiaoguang decisively smoked again. They quickly lowered their heads and quietly stepped back to weaken their own existence. They even planned to find such a person''s trouble. Isn''t it playing lanterns in the toilet to seek death?


    At last, they retreated to a far place step by step. They gasped and could see each other''s scared white face covered with cold sweat. They had a feeling of walking in the gate of death.


    Coming to the Rolls Royce in the middle, a Zhong bent slightly to help open the rear door, and then sat down an invitation to he Xiaoyue: "sister he, please."He Xiaoyue took the lead in getting on the bus, followed by Bei. Before she got on the bus, she looked back at Li zedao and said faintly, "I''ll give you three minutes to explain. Don''t let other girls wait."


    Then he turned around and got into the car.


    Li zedao looked at a Zhong, who was just like the most loyal housekeeper, and said, "wait for me."


    "Yes, Li Shao." Ah Zhong nodded and said respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Li zedao and the two beautiful women are about to enter the luxury car, Zheng Wan''er already knows that things are different from what she imagined. He knows the two women, and even one of them is his girlfriend?


    In this way, when he was on the plane, his flattering attitude towards the two women in front of him was well explained. Therefore, he was not interested in himself at all. He even said that he was invited to dinner when he got off the plane


    "Qi Xiaojuan..." Zheng Wan''er is angry and helpless. She already knows that most of the time she has been opened by her colleague Qi Xiaojuan. According to her temperament, she is very likely to do this kind of thing.


    Fortunately, he didn''t show up in front of him to show his shyness and say where to eat. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed?


    Just when Zheng Wan''er wants to turn around to find Qi Xiaojuan to settle her account, she suddenly finds that the boy is walking towards her, and his eyes fall on her. So, she doesn''t just want to go in this direction, or to find other people, but to find herself?


    So, what I just thought was wrong? Even if he knows those two women, it''s not a relationship between a boyfriend and a girlfriend? Is he really going to invite himself to dinner? Now that it''s done, so he finds his own existence and comes to find himself?


    For a moment, Zheng Wan''er''s head slightly lowered to avoid Li zedao''s eyes, slightly pinched up, even inexplicable, there is a similar lost and recovered mood.


    When pinching nervousness, she clearly felt that there was a strong masculine atmosphere close to her.


    "Hello, I see you again." Li zedao looks at the girl who seems to be pinching, but he is helpless. It seems that this misunderstanding is really not shallow. At the same time, he has a headache about his charm, which makes a girl''s heart move greatly.


    "Well." Zheng Wan''er nodded her head gently, and her eyes didn''t dare to face Li zedao.


    "Thank you for calling the police." Li zedao added.


    "Ah?" Zheng Wan''er was stunned and looked up at Li zedao. How did he know to call the police? Even she forgot about it. Besides, the police didn''t come.


    "That Your colleague told me that she had told you to invite you to dinner after getting off the plane, and that I didn''t have to thank her, just invite her to have a big meal.... "


    Looking at the expression on the other side''s face, Zheng Wan''er already understood that it was Qi Xiaojuan''s mess over there. She suddenly lost her mind and said with a strong smile: "well, she is that kind of character. She always likes to joke. You don''t have to pay attention to her I had a day''s rest in the island country. I didn''t fly until the day after tomorrow, so I wanted to go around. I didn''t expect to see someone around you, so I called the police By the way, how do you know I called the police? Besides, your girlfriend is so beautiful. "


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s very beautiful."


    So, it''s really a relationship between male and female friends. At this moment, Zheng Wan''er''s heart is even more gloomy. She doesn''t understand why it''s like this. She''s just a passenger. She just spent eight or nine hours on the plane and said a few words. She''s just helping herself out. She''s just a joke from a colleague over there How do you feel trapped deep? This is the legendary love at first sight?


    "Goodbye, then." Li zedao nodded and turned to leave.


    "You I don''t know your name and contact information yet Oh, take your girlfriend out for dinner when you are free. I like to make friends very much. " Zheng Wan''er looked back at Li zedao and gave such a set of remarks.


    She didn''t know how she was like this. She just felt that if she didn''t know anything, she seemed to have lost something.


    Li zedao nodded: "lend me your mobile phone."


    Zheng Wan''er quickly takes out her mobile phone and unlocks it.


    Li zedao took it, entered his number on it, handed it back and said, "my name is Li zedao, from Phoenix City."


    "Well, Zheng Wan''er is also from Phoenix It''s still a fellow townsman. Hello, nice to meet you. " Zheng Wan''er silently recites the name in her mind and then reaches out her hand.


    "Hello, nice to meet you." Li zedao smiles, reaches out his hand and gently grasps it with her. He immediately draws it back. He doesn''t mean to take advantage of it. "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Not far away, a gorgeous blonde woman looked at the scene of their handshake, licked her bright red lips and said in a voice she could only hear: "Oh, God, she seems delicious."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Seeing Li Ze on the road to the luxury Rolls Royce, watching the team slowly leave, Zheng Wan''er''s heart inexplicably empty, withdraw her eyes, looking at the number displayed on the mobile phone screen, save it, then take a deep breath, shake her head, and throw the figure out of her mind.


    "Take it as a beautiful joke." She murmured, "well, find a place to have a big meal, calm down, go to the self-help sushi restaurant where I often go to eat sushi, and then go back to find Qi Xiaojuan for reimbursement. Who let her play such a joke on me, which made me embarrassed."


    Not far away, a pair of bright eyes staring at him, the owner of the eyes is to continue to lick his scarlet lips, with only their own voice can hear said: "Oh, God, really like delicious, oh, my dinner."


    Watching Zheng Wan''er get into a taxi, the owner of the pair of eyes also get into a windy Ferrari parked there, following behind the taxi.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll get used to it." North swept the Li Ze road of the car one eye, light say.


    "Sister Bei..." Li zedao''s face was messy, and he was trampled by a group of alpacas in his heart. He was almost choked to death by this. Of course, he knows what Bei means. In the future, some girls like Zheng Wan''er will be attracted by him. Then his treatment will be the same as this time. Then he will refuse and get used to it.


    Looking at the helpless expression on Li zedao''s face, he Xiaoyue''s mouth slightly tilted up a little. There is a strong ambiguity and doting in her eyes, which is also mixed with sadness and unwilling to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching the motorcade leave, Yang Chao and his younger brothers react. At the moment, Yang Chao only feels that his back is soaked, and his legs are still shaking violently. If he doesn''t force himself to stand firm, he will be sitting on the ground.


    His face was white and full of fear.


    He stopped Qingyun''s elder sister, Dahe. He even planned to put her in the car The only good thing is that he intended to puff a cigarette in her face frivolously. Later, he felt that it was not good to do that and might make things worse, so he swallowed the smoke.


    He also remembered what sister he said: If yes, break one hand, if not, two!


    So, although they didn''t even bother to look at him, Yang Chao knew that one of his hands was ready to say goodbye to him! Even breaking hands is the lightest punishment!


    For a moment, Yang Chao just felt that his shaking legs couldn''t support his body. He just sat down on the ground with his dead ashes on his face, as if he had no love in life.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he lost an arm. After he broke his arm, he had no deterrent power. I''m afraid he would be cut to death in the street one day?


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    "Boss..."


    Seeing this, his younger brothers quickly came to help Yang Chao. Of course, their situation was not much better. Their faces were pale and their legs were shaking violently.


    They know very well how big the basket they have poked today is. They even try to attack Qingyun''s boss he Jie. Such a charge will be deducted and they will be punished according to the gang rules. It''s light to expel Qingyun. Maybe they will be chopped to death in the street soon.


    "Brother Yang, what should we do? Or Go to DENGO? Let him help you out? " One of them, a teenager with golden hair, said with a sad face. His lips were shaking and his speech was not sharp.


    Dengge is their eldest brother. He also lives in Qingyun building. Speaking in Qingyun is more important. Of course, there is no comparison with the seven masters above. He is in front of the seven masters, just like they are in front of dengge.


    "Yes, call DENGO..." Yang Chao seems to have caught the straw. His voice is shaking. He is in a hurry to find out his mobile phone and call his boss. Let him intercede.


    But when his already frightened hand finally got hold of the mobile phone, the phone didn''t even have time to dial out, DENGO''s phone came in.


    Yang Chao''s heart pulled out, and his mobile phone almost fell to the ground. It seems that dengge got the news and asked for the blame. Now he quickly picked it up and said cautiously: "dengge Dengge... "


    "Damn you, I''m not your brother." Dengge''s roar had already come, which made Yang Chao''s ears buzzing and his mind even colder. DENGO is not a man who can easily get angry. Once he gets angry, it means that the situation is serious.


    "Yang Chao, I''ll go to hell with you. You''re blind. If you want to die, don''t pull on me. I''m a grass How dare you "tease" sister he? I''d like to see the grass... "


    Yang Chao''s heart was dead, but he was wronged. He just stopped. He didn''t say anything too much, and he didn''t make any excessive actions. Doesn''t that seem to be enough for teasing?"I don''t like grass! Grass... "


    Dengge gave his best regards to Yang Chao''s family for more than minutes. Finally, he was out of breath, which eased his tone and said, "grass, you mother, if you hadn''t helped me block a knife, I wouldn''t care about your life or death. Don''t worry, I''d help you to plead with Zhongye. Zhongye asked what elder sister he meant. Elder sister he has a big stomach, He said that he would not let you die in the street. For the sake of doing a lot for the gang in the past, he would not drive you out of the gang. "


    When Yang Chao heard this, his heart suddenly relaxed and his eyes were filled with tears. He felt that sister he was too kind and brother Deng was too righteous: "thank you, sister he, thank you, Mr. Zhong, thank you, brother Deng, thank you..."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. Death can be avoided and life can''t escape. Do you know what kind of punishment you will get for committing the following crimes in the gang?" DENGO said with a cold snort


    Yang Chao''s heart trembled: "know I know... "


    Qingyun Gang rules, the following offenders will be punished 100 times! What''s more, that kind of whip is special. It''s almost as thick as a child''s arm. It was even soaked in sea water before being tortured! Although people who carry out torture usually choose non fatal places to smoke, the pain of dying is not what ordinary people can bear, and even some members are in direct pain to death in the process of accepting torture.


    "Just know! You and your little brothers, they all cut off their own hands, and then go back to take the punishment. " Dengge said coldly, "also, your brother-in-law and pockmarked face all broke their hands, that''s it!"


    With that, DENGO hung up.


    Yang Chao quietly put his mobile phone back in his pocket with a dead face, and then looked at his younger brothers with a straight eye. At this time, he blamed himself and felt sorry for these brothers. This time, he really pushed them out of the fire.


    "Brother Yang How about it? " One of the younger brothers was about to cry and asked in a low voice. DENGO''s roar was too loud, so they heard a little. DENGO was so angry that I''m afraid they''re going to have bad luck.


    "DENGO said, break one of his hands, and then go back to get the punishment." Yang Chao''s face is very ugly, said, "after the punishment, we are still Qingyun people."


    These six or seven younger brothers, their faces changed wildly, and there was a strong horror in their eyes. Even two of them cried directly. In the final analysis, although they were ostentatious in dress, arrogant in behavior, proficient in smoking, drinking, fighting and whoring, they were only 15 or 16 years old, so they simply cried.


    Not to mention the pain caused by breaking an arm, people can''t bear it at all, let alone have to be tortured after that. Before that, someone was directly killed.


    Their faces appear dead gray, almost desperate, the only comfort is that they will not be expelled from Qingyun, they are still Qingyun people, there is such a layer of identity, even if they break a hand, before they bullied those people also dare not easily revenge.


    Of course, this is a bit far away. Their biggest difficulty at present is to survive the arm breaking and the punishment.


    "Sister Brother in law, are you ok? " A weak voice came.


    Yang Chao seems to think of something. He suddenly looks up and looks back. He sees his brother-in-law Zhu Xiaoguang and Li Meng standing there. Zhu Xiaoguang is looking at him. As for Li Meng, he has the right embarrassment and apology on his face, and the fear in his eyes.


    Just now the motorcade composed of luxury cars picked up the scene of the little white face and the two women, which really scared them. Now they are still shaking.


    They never thought that the people they were trying to bully had such a hard background. They were clearly Chinese, but there was such a team coming to pick them up on the island.


    In addition, they also noticed Yang Chao''s reaction, as if his family had died, so it can be imagined that Yang Chao knew their origin and knew that they would never be able to provoke them, otherwise they would not have that kind of expression.


    Li Meng is also secretly congratulating that the other party seems to be superior, disdaining to pay attention to such small people as them, so he left without any trouble.


    But just because they don''t make trouble doesn''t mean Yang Chao doesn''t make trouble! This is what Li Meng is most worried about now. If Yang Chao is angry with him, I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t die, he will have to peel off his skin? Even if the body is all right, I''m afraid we can get blood, right? Send a lot of money for his forgiveness, otherwise his business in the island will be in vain, and even whether he can leave the island safely in the end is still one thing.


    Yang Chao''s face was ugly and his eyes were scarlet. He was staring at his brother-in-law as if he were looking at an enemy who had the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    "Brother in law..." It''s not my fault that Zhu Xiaoguang is staring at his scalp and numb with such terrible eyes. His forehead is sweating, but he is also aggrieved. It''s all Li Meng, who is narrow-minded and has drunk a little, so he deliberately chooses things. Besides, I don''t know that they will be so big. If I knew, would I have been a grandson long ago?


    "Zhu Xiaoguang, I''m Cao NIMA!" Yang Chao roars and spits on Zhu Xiaoguang''s face.


    Zhu Xiaoguang was aggrieved and frightened. It was the first time that he saw his brother-in-law get so angry. He thought that my sister would not hear you, otherwise you would be very miserable. Even if he let my mother know, she would talk to you at night.


    The next second, Yang Chao''s hand about the size of a PU fan was suddenly raised and yanked toward Zhu Xiaoguang''s face.


    Zhu Xiaoguang didn''t think about it at all. He said that his brother-in-law, who was always afraid of his sister-in-law, dared to attack his brother-in-law. After he reacted, it was too late to escape.


    "Pa!" With a clear and dull sound, Zhu Xiaoguang had been slapped heavily by Yang Chao. He turned around twice, then fell to the ground faintly. His mouth was open, and a mouthful of blood had been spit out. There were even two teeth in the blood.


    Looking at that face, it was swollen like a steamed bun, and there was a bloody crack in the corner of the mouth. I''m afraid it looks abnormal.


    One side of Li Meng saw that Yang Chao had such a heavy hand on his brother-in-law that he almost had a heart attack. Even his brother-in-law had such a heavy hand, let alone him.


    Instinctively, he turned around and wanted to run, but it was too late. Yang Chao directly kicked him on the waist.


    "Poop


    Li Meng wailed, and the whole person fell there heavily in a way of eating shit. At this time, his pockmarked face was twisted into a ball. He felt that his waist had been broken by a kick, otherwise why didn''t he feel it at all.


    "Damn it, hit him..." Yang Chao roared.


    "No, don''t fight. Brother Yang and grandfather Yang, I''m willing to lose money. I want to spend as much as possible. I''m willing to accompany you with all the losses..." Li Meng held his head in his hands and screamed.


    Yang Chao''s younger brothers really hate the guy who pushed them into the fire pit. If it wasn''t for him, could they stop sister he? If you don''t stop elder sister he, they don''t need to be punished after breaking their arm! Now, if you rush in, you have to do it.


    "Wait..." Yang Chao stopped them, then squatted down slightly, grabbed Li Meng''s hair, lifted his head up, as if looking at a dead man, and said, "well, I don''t mistake you, seven million Chinese dollars, otherwise you don''t have to go back to China, I''ll throw you into the VAT, pour you into the cement, and then let you sink into the sea!"


    No doubt, the anger in Yang Chao''s heart was dampened by the money. With the money, their brothers'' life would be better.


    "No, I''ll give it, I''ll give it..." Li Meng begged for mercy. Seven million for Li Meng is no doubt a cut, but compared with his small life, it''s really nothing.


    At that moment, Yang Chao gave his younger brothers a look. The latter quickly found a pen and paper and wrote a seven million Chinese currency IOU for Li Meng to sign. He also asked him to stick the blood on Zhu Xiaoguang''s face and seal his fingerprints.


    At that moment, Yang Chao put away the IOU, stood up, looked at his younger brothers and said, "you can do it You have to be honest when you come out. People give you money, so take it easy and don''t kill him. "


    "Brother Yang..." Li Meng was scared to death. He thought that if he gave the money, he could avoid the beating.


    Yang Chao''s younger brothers can''t wait for a long time. At the moment, they start to fight Li Meng together. For a moment, screams, broken bones, and all kinds of insults resound.


    A lot of people around are watching and pointing. They feel that they can''t bear to watch. But no one has come forward to stop them. They are afraid of getting into trouble. At that time, they will be remembered by these gangsters. That''s sad.


    Even there were two policemen standing in the distance, and they did not rush to stop the bloody siege.


    Before, Qingyun''s bigwigs appeared there, and they didn''t even dare to get close. You know, Qingyun is very arrogant in the island country, but the police can''t do anything about them.


    But now, they just hold the attitude of watching the excitement, and don''t mean to stop drinking.


    "Mr. Koizumi, do you really want to stop it?" The younger policeman inquired. He always felt that it was not good to look at it from a distance.


    what * * * * eight GA, China pig is fighting against China pigs, what can be done to stop it? It''s better to kill him. " Another * * * * damn old policeman gave a cold smile. "Remember, Asou, I will not see the Chinese beating the Chinese people later. We will not see the attacks on the Chinese people by our Islanders. As for seeing the people of the island who bully our people in the island, eight GA, you must hurry up and draw your baton, and teach the damn Chaye pig a lesson!"


    "Yes, Mr Koizumi." The younger policeman quickly bowed slightly to show that he had been taught.* * * * Zhi pig is the China pig, always love to fight. The older police continued to sneer, "they always like to do this kind of thing. For example, they will quarrel with each other for the stars they like and greet each other''s parents. What''s more ironic is that those stars are foreigners They always think that foreign air is sweet and foreign goods are fashionable. Using foreign goods is to improve their taste and value. Going abroad seems to be very powerful. It''s enough for them to boast all their lives Oh, Aso, how can they have such a stupid idea? "


    "Mr. Koizumi, please give me some advice." The young policeman nodded again.


    "Baga, I don''t know why. You just need to know they are stupid."


    "Yes


    Just when the two policemen were singing and sneering over there, the angry gangsters had stopped the siege of Li Meng and pressed him to the ground, which turned him into a very standard "big" word. Then Yang Chao raised his feet abruptly under the gaze of Li Meng''s already blurred but full of panic eyes, and then gave a reply Li Meng''s left arm must be severely stepped down.


    "Click!" A numbing voice sounded, Li Meng''s whole arm simply broken, flesh and blood blurred. Looking at Li Meng, his mouth was wide open and he made a shrill scream that made his scalp numb. Then he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Of course, before the end of this bloody torture, Yang Chao''s foot was raised again. This time, it was aimed at Li Meng''s right arm, and he stepped down again.


    Let a person scalp tingle of bone fracture sound sounded again, and then Li Meng wake up, alive pain wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    After about 40 minutes'' drive, the team finally returned to Qingyun building. At this time, the remaining six of the seven brothers of Zhongyi didn''t go to the airport with ah Zhong to meet sister he. They had already been waiting at the door with several other big men in Qingyun. Looking at sister he who got out of the car, they bowed and cried: "sister he!"


    It''s magnificent, it''s loud.


    The return of elder sister he makes these people feel like they have found the backbone in an instant. The previous worry and anxiety have disappeared without a trace. Instead, they are calm and extremely calm. It gives people the feeling that with elder sister he, they are not afraid of any enemies, of anything, of death!


    Li zedao, who hasn''t got off the bus, looks at he Xiaoyue standing there like a changed person. He thinks that he is really the eldest sister of Qingyun. Just the slightly bandit atmosphere on his body is enough to shock people.


    "I''ve worked hard for you these days." After he Xiaoyue waved her hand, she also bowed deeply to these people. If it wasn''t for these big men to hold their feet, I''m afraid Qingyun would have been in complete chaos at the moment when he Xiaoyang was abducted.


    However, Qingyun is still running in the best state without the slightest confusion. Therefore, these big guys have contributed a lot.


    "Sister Ho, sister ho! Blue clouds, blue clouds, blue clouds The sound is loud!


    "She''s fit to be the boss of the gang." One side of the North looking at he Xiaoyue''s back said.


    "She is." Li zedao responded with a smile.


    "She will be the first to leave." Looking at he Xiaoyue''s back, he said, "if my feeling is right."


    Li zedao''s brow is picked, psychology suddenly a empty, extremely uncomfortable: "what meaning?"


    "You know what it means." North looked at Li zedao one eye, does not give Li zedao the slightest face, tears off his that camouflage directly.


    "I don''t know." Li zedao didn''t admit it. He wanted to slap the woman''s buttocks in the past, so that she could clearly realize what would happen if she didn''t give her face.


    Seeing Li zedao''s negation over there, Bei didn''t bother to argue with him. He said faintly: "among all the women, the age gap between you and Xiaoyue is the biggest. She is well maintained now, and her appearance is less than her real age, so you are not so abrupt together. At most, it is a normal sister brother relationship. But ten years later? You are still young, but what about Xiaoyue? Before I noticed a detail, sister Xiaoyue touched the corner of her eyes to herself. I saw that there were fishtail lines that could not be covered up. I also noticed the bitterness and reluctant mood in her eyes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Women are eager to grow old with you, and they are willing to acquiesce in the existence of other women because they love you, and even live with them absurdly. However, women are absolutely not allowed to go out with their beloved men. It is said that this is the mother taking her son out shopping. So, I probably know that she will choose to leave you at the most beautiful time, that is, now, and she will leave you the most beautiful side of her now. She is not willing to let you face her old face after ten years. " North looking at not far away he Xiaoyue that figure said, tone inevitably sigh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    Although Bei is indifferent, even callous and murderous, as a woman, she feels that she can feel he Xiaoyue''s feelings.


    Li zedao''s eyes also fell on he Xiaoyue. He was in an upset mood. He had a bitter smile and said, "if it''s true, I respect her choice."


    Apart from respect, Li zedao can''t do anything. He can''t keep her, and he can''t keep her, unless he can keep her young forever, but he can''t.


    Li zedao thought of the young and beautiful ladies who had kept their looks for more than 20 years, and the teachers who looked even younger than him. They did not look old, but it was not long after all. It was a flash in the pan, and it was at the cost of burning at least half of their life!


    "Be prepared. She''s the first, but she won''t be the last." North said.


    Elder sister Bei, if you don''t open the pot, it means that you deliberately sprinkle salt on your wound. Even if you don''t comfort yourself, do you still sprinkle salt? Li zedao thinks that we can''t just let it go, otherwise this woman will have to fight against heaven? At the moment, he looked at the North fiercely and said, "sister north, I really want to hit your butt."


    The North looked at the angry Li zedao, then turned around and slightly tilted his hips to Li zedao.


    "You fight." "If it makes you feel better," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned. It turns out that sister Bei can do the same open£¡


    ¡­¡­


    In a famous sushi restaurant, Zheng Wan''er ate twice as much sushi as usual. Then she burped heavily and touched her bulging stomach. Her expression was distressed. She ate too much when she was depressed, so that now she was very upset. Later, she estimated that she would grow a few kilograms of meat.


    Gently rubbed her tummy for a while, Zheng Wan''er felt that her stomach was not so uncomfortable. Then she picked up the bag and got up, walked out of the famous sushi restaurant and came to the street.


    "Where''s next?" She''s mentally muttering, "bar?"


    You know, the bar is one of the favorite nightlife places for DJ people, and DJ bar has a strong culture, a large number and distinctive characteristics.


    Zheng Wan''er often flies this route, so she is very familiar with DJ. She knows where the bar is full of features, fun and safety. She has been to it with her colleagues Qi Xiaojuan several times before.


    Of course, when they don''t fly, they seldom go out with Qi Xiaojuan, because they find their boyfriends one by one. When they don''t fly, they are basically tired of being with their boyfriends. They are just like glue. When they are with them, Zheng Wan''er feels like a light bulb, so now she is basically alone.


    This is one of the reasons why she wants to find a boyfriend. At least when she is resting, she will not be so lonely.


    Originally, I felt very good about Li zedao. I fell in love with him at first sight. Moreover, his financial condition is not bad. Although his clothes look ordinary, the watch on his wrist is genuine. There are no hundreds of thousands of people who can''t get down.


    Unfortunately, they already have girlfriends, and they are so beautiful.


    Of course, if Zheng Wan''er knew that the two female passengers were his girlfriends, she would lose her chin?


    After shaking her head and throwing the messy ideas out of her mind, she went to the side of the road and tried to stop a taxi.


    Just at this time, a red Ferrari came to a steady stop beside her.


    "Which island handsome guy wants to talk to himself?" Zheng Wan''er frowned and murmured in her heart. This kind of thing has happened several times before. Of course, she has always been psychologically vigilant and didn''t pay much attention to it. For the island men, the reason of national complex makes her have inexplicable disgust. She always thinks that the island men are obscene and disgusting, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Or are Chinese boys handsome Li zedao''s figure appeared again in his mind, and Zheng Wan''er quickly threw the figure out of his mind.


    At the same time, Ferrari''s car window was opened, but different from what Zheng Wan''er thought, what appeared in front of her was not the face of an obscene boy, but a woman, a foreign woman with beautiful face, charming eyes and blonde hair.


    So, who asked the way?


    "Oh, I see a familiar figure. It''s you, dear stewardess." The foreign woman said with a smile, and still spoke not so standard Chinese.


    Zheng Wan''er''s eyes widened slightly, and she was puzzled: "do you know me?" She couldn''t remember at all that there was such a beautiful foreign girl among the people she knew.


    "Oh, it seems that you forgot me, stewardess." The foreign woman pretended to be sad and said, "before I took a plane from Huaxia to the island, you were the stewardess on that flight. We had a pleasant chat. Can''t you remember? Oh, maybe it''s my fault, because I was wearing sunglasses at that time. "


    Zheng Wan''er was stunned again, and then somewhat embarrassed. After all, she really didn''t have any impression of the girl, but she didn''t think the foreign girl was lying. After all, she knew she was a stewardess. And her memory is not so good. Every time she flies there are so many passengers, she can''t remember everyone''s faces, unless it''s impressive, such as Li zedao and the two beautiful girls."Oh, I think so." Zheng Wan''er quickly smiles and nods. Naturally, she will not say that I have forgotten something foolishly, which will make her stupid and impolite.


    "Ha ha, I knew you could remember. My name is Elena, a London girl living in DJ island country. How about you?" Elena asked.


    "Hello, my name is Zheng Wan''er." The other party is enthusiastic about this, Zheng Wan''er naturally will not be too cold, moreover, for professional reasons, she rarely has cold time.


    "Wan''er? Oh, that''s a nice name. Get in the car. Where are you going? I''ll take you Elena warmly said, and helped Zheng Wan''er open the car door. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "anyway, I''m fine. I can only drive around."


    "This That''s the trouble. " Zheng Wan''er didn''t refuse Elena''s kindness and got into this fashionable Ferrari. Her family is well-off, but she is far from being able to afford this kind of fashionable sports car, so she also wants to see what kind of experience it is to sit in this luxury car.


    Of course, psychology also has some judgments about this foreign girl. She should be a hospitable and rebellious British girl. If she is not rebellious, her lips should not be painted with lipstick of that deep color.


    The lipstick on her lips is scarlet, just like blood, and such a color that no one can control brings her a bit of glamour.


    In addition, the family is very good Of course, it''s rubbish. I can''t afford to drive such a luxury car even if I have a poor family.


    In a word, it''s not a bad person who doesn''t have any purpose for herself. It''s just a girl who is purely hospitable and bored. She just meets someone she knows, so she puts forward the invitation.


    Now Zheng Wan''er says the name and specific location of the bar she wants to go to.


    "Oh, Wan''er, I think we''re really predestined. I just want to say that the bar you mentioned will see if we can get a handsome guy." Elena said with a slight smile, "Wan''er, do you want to go to see a handsome guy?"


    Zheng Wan''er chuckled, shook her head and said, "no, I just want to drink some beer and listen to music to relax. You know, I''m a stewardess. Our work is very tired. We have to relax when we don''t fly, so that we can have better energy to help those passengers."


    "Oh, so." Elena smiles, her eyes show the ominous light, her tongue is stretched out, and she licks her scarlet lips. Even, you see the teeth in her mouth, there are two sharp tusks in the upper row, which are longer than her teeth. Even, the teeth seem to be shining with inexplicable light.


    However, Zheng Wan''er didn''t notice this. At this time, she was feeling the comfort and luxury of this luxury car.


    With Elena stepping on the gas, Ferrari sped forward quickly. Along the way, Elena also talked with Zheng Wan''er without a word. Gradually, they became familiar with each other and told each other something about themselves.


    About ten minutes later, Ferrari slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    Zheng Wan''er is quite familiar with Tokyo, so she naturally knows that the bar hasn''t arrived yet, but she doesn''t think much about it. She just thinks that the hospitable Miss Elena has found something wrong and stops the car.


    "Oh, dear Wan''er, I''m hungry. I think if I don''t eat, I''ll faint. Then I won''t be able to drive." Elena looked at Zheng Wan''er and said with a smile, then she put out her tongue and licked her scarlet lips.


    Zheng Wan''er was a little funny. She thought Elena was very interesting. She said with a smile, "let''s find a place first. I''ll treat you to dinner. After that, we''ll go to the bar."


    I thought it would be nice to have such a friend.


    "Oh, just eat in the car." Elena looked at Zheng Wan''er, her voice became ethereal, and her smile became strange.


    Looking at the strange smile on the other side''s face, Zheng Wan''er''s heart sped up inexplicably. Suddenly, she felt that Elena seemed very strange at this time, but she couldn''t say what it was.


    Just then, Elena held out her hand.


    Then, Zheng Wan''er''s eyes suddenly widened, as if to see how unimaginable things.


    The fingernails on Elena''s hands are growing at the speed of the naked eye. Yes, they are! Zheng Wan''er is willing to make the most poisonous oath to prove that her eyes are not spent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    In the end, the fingernails of Elena''s hands, which were too white, grew at the speed that the naked eye could see. The length of each fingernail was four or five centimeters!


    And the nail cap is scarlet, just like the color of her lips!


    "You You Is that magic Zheng Wan''er stared at her hands and asked with difficulty. She didn''t realize the danger at all. She just thought that the girl named Elena was performing a magic trick for her, and it was a magic trick.


    "Oh, yes, it''s magic. It''s magic." Elena''s voice has become harsh and ethereal, and her eyes are scarlet. Even when she opens her mouth, Zheng Wan''er clearly sees the two sharp tusks on her upper teeth.


    Therefore, Zheng Wan''er''s eyes opened wider and she couldn''t believe what she saw. It''s not so strange that a person has such teeth, which are commonly known as tiger teeth. But the point is that the tiger teeth are too long and sharp.


    What''s more, Zheng Wan''er clearly remembers that her teeth were normal when she was laughing. She didn''t see such exaggerated tiger teeth at all.


    At this time, the girl in front of her seems to have completely changed into another person. Her face turns pale, her eyes turn scarlet, and her whole body exudes a cold smell of death. In addition, there are fangs and claws, which make people shudder at the sight. Even, the word "vampire" appears in Zheng Wan''er''s mind.


    Yes, she thinks that Elena''s "dress" at this time is similar to the vampire she once saw in the movie, especially the two sharp teeth.


    Zheng Wan''er was a little scared and a little unhappy. Of course she didn''t think Elena was a vampire, but it was scary after all.


    In her opinion, Elena was deliberately frightening her!


    But even if she was not happy, she didn''t show it. Instead, she said, "Elena, I suddenly remembered that I had something left in the restaurant where I ate before. I have to go back to get it. So, I''ll go first. You go to the bar yourself first. Have a good time..."


    Before Zheng Wan''er''s words were finished, Elena''s exaggerated fingernails and strange white hands were already on her shoulders, which made Zheng Wan''er''s body tremble.


    Cold! The chilling moment swept Zheng Wan''er''s whole body.


    Elena''s hands were like two pieces of ice, so cold that Zheng Wan''er only felt her body was frozen. She couldn''t move at all, and she couldn''t speak. Now, her eyes were full of horror. She realized that the opposite party didn''t mean to frighten her, but it seemed to be true, she seemed to really meet her Vampire! But how is that possible?


    "Oh, it''s delicious." Elena laughs more strangely, opens her mouth suddenly, exposes her tusks thoroughly, and then bites Zheng Wan''er''s neck, whose eyes are full of horror.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sidewalk in front of the main road in front of Qingyun building, Li zedao''s figure appeared in front of one of the green trees. He took out a cigarette and a lighter and lit one.


    Like want to completely solve the chest of those stuffy, he took a hard breath of smoke, and then slowly spit out a little bit.


    Li zedao''s ear power is amazing, and his perception ability is extremely strong, so he clearly knows that there are two figures quietly approaching him at this time.


    "Li Shao." Came to the front, two figures nodded greetings.


    They are snow and hail. FC has sent them to the island for a short period of time. Their main task is to investigate the specific situation of the headquarters of the skull and bones organization in DJ. Now they have two more tasks. First, before Li zedao arrives, they secretly pay attention to the situation of Qingyun building. Second, after Li zedao arrives, they all follow Li zedao''s instructions.


    "There are no suspicious people around Qingyun building during this period of time, are there?" Li zedao looked back at the snow and hail, nodded and asked.


    Hailstone shook his head for sure and said, "No At least they didn''t notice anyone who could show up around Qingyun building. Of course, if the other party''s ability is far above them, they can''t hide their eyes and sneak into Qingyun building.


    Li zedao nodded and asked casually, "is there any result of the investigation of the skull in the secret base of DJ?"


    Hail shook his head again: "we haven''t found anything yet. We haven''t got any useful clues yet."


    Li zedao didn''t ask any more questions, and he didn''t feel that hailstone had something to hide from him. After all, the skull base was found so easily in such a short time. That''s the problem.


    What''s more, now they are eager to pull out the skeleton organization with their own hands, so that they won''t hide anything.


    "The next thing you two have to do is to stay around Qingyun building for a moment. When you find any suspicious person who is trying to do harm to Qingyun, you can kill him directly." Li zedao slowly exhaled a puff of smoke.Li zedao''s original plan was to take FC''s people to face such a huge enemy as skull. But Xiao Qingfeng was tortured to death by Sumen. He told him that he had better act alone. Don''t let FC''s people participate in it. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die in the hands of skull, he would die in the hands of FC''s people.


    In addition, if you can get something from the skull, even if it is very important to the country, Li zedao doesn''t intend to give it to FC so easily. At least, if FC wants to get those things, you have to pay a price, right? For example, why don''t you let that old Sumen go to hell? If he goes to hell, I''ll give you something!


    Li zedao knows that this is tantamount to standing on the opposite side of FC, but so what? Their way of doing that has made Li zedao thoroughly cold.


    So now Li zedao only lets these two people guard around Qingyun building. He goes with Bei to face skull organization. Even Li zedao doesn''t want Bei to participate. He plans to let Bei accompany he Xiaoyue in Qingyun building. He can face it alone.


    "Yes." Both nodded.


    "Go ahead." Li zedao waved his hand, snow and hail nodded again, then turned to leave, and his figure soon disappeared in the night.


    As the snow and hail left, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind.


    "Sister north." Li zedao looked back at the north, grinned, and then looked around. No one was there, so


    The North came to the front, took the cigarette from Li zedao''s hand, and smoked it smartly.


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped Beina''s buttocks with a heavy slap, which made Li zedao''s heart suddenly hot.


    Before, Bei took the initiative to send his buttocks to Li zedao for shooting, but he Xiaoyue and Qingyun were there. Li zedao was thin skinned, but not as open as his sister Bei, so he didn''t want to shoot. But now


    Suddenly, he was attacked for a while. Beizhi felt that his whole body was numb. He was so angry that he turned white. Li zedao, with a proud expression, said: "go away!"


    "Dare to provoke?" Li zemao slapped him again, but this time he didn''t use the racket. Instead, he directly pressed on the North''s buttocks, and then grasped them.


    "Go away!" Beiergen was a little hot, but he didn''t pat off his salty hands. He let Li zedao scratch and touch them, and put his head on his shoulder. He looked at the bright lights, the cars and pedestrians passing by in a hurry, and smoked the rest of the cigarettes quietly.


    Then slender fingers a play, cigarette beautiful across a range, accurate play into the garbage can not far away.


    "This is the island DJ." Li said. He felt that he could just throw cigarette ends on the ground. Anyway, the pollution is the environment of the island country.


    "It has nothing to do with whether it is an island DJ or not, it has something to do with its own quality, morality and habits." North said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is hot and shameful! You look at other people''s northern sister, how noble moral character ah, thinking about themselves, shame ah.


    As a result, Li zedao''s big hand was even harder. He felt that this woman was more and more rebellious. If he didn''t teach her a lesson, she really didn''t know who was in charge of the family.


    North pretty face tiny red, Mou son contain spring of white Li Ze way one eye, ask a way: "plan to wait for skeleton head to come out first move?"


    Li zedao wry smile: "it can only be so, after all, they are dark, we are in the light, so we can only see the move, of course, after not necessarily."


    "I know that no matter what action you take after that, you want me to stay in Qingyun building with Xiaoyue, right?" Beiwen, she knows this man too well. With one look in his eyes, beiwen basically knows what he thinks.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to answer, Bei said, "I will stay in Qingyun building."


    Li zedao was stunned and looked at the woman in surprise. It''s hard to believe that she took the initiative to mention it and agreed to it. Li zedao thought that she had to be dissuaded, threatened and flattered to make her agree.


    "In the face of organizations like skeletons, it doesn''t mean that the more people there are, the better. It''s better to know their hometown and sneak in secretly. Of course, it''s basically impossible. So working with you, I don''t think I can help you. Even, it may make you have scruples and hold you back. " North said his own view, and then a small hand to buckle Li zedao that wrist, mercilessly white Li zedao one eye, this guy is too much, across the pants to grasp even, unexpectedly still intend to stretch in, but in the street around there are pedestrians, OK?


    Li zedao, with a smile, didn''t stretch in, but pulled out along the strength of the north, and then put his arms around her waist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    "Instead of this, it''s better to stay in Qingyun building and help you protect xiaoyuejie, so that you can reduce your worries. On the contrary, it''s more comfortable for you to deal with them?" North said.


    Her strength is really good, but compared with Li zedao, she is really a burden. If she accidentally falls into the hands of a skeleton, it will only bring more trouble to Li zedao. Therefore, Bei has long thought about it. On the one hand, she does not want to separate from Li zedao, on the other hand, she is also protecting he Xiaoyue to let Li zedao look back I don''t want to act with Li zedao.


    "Protect yourself more." Li zedao looked at the rational woman and said seriously.


    "Of course, if there is any accident, I will save her only when I guarantee my life. I won''t lose my life for Xiaoyue." North eyes soft looking at Li zedao, tone no doubt, "she is not you."


    "Cough..." Li zedao coughed strangely. Besides coughing, he didn''t know how to answer this. He thought he Xiaoyue would be very sad if she heard this.


    See Li zedao such a reaction, the corner of the North''s mouth slightly tilted up a bit of amplitude, she thinks such Li zedao is very lovely.


    "Stroll around?" Li zedao asked.


    The North nodded: "look around."


    DJ''s night scene is still very beautiful, but Bei knows very well that Li zedao''s purpose is not to go shopping, but to take the green mansion as the center, walk around the perimeter twice to see if he can find out the suspicious people.


    Li zedao didn''t believe that the skull side didn''t know that he had arrived in Tokyo, and didn''t believe that the skull side didn''t send someone to watch him secretly. However, when he was at the airport, he didn''t find any suspicious people, which made him surprised and dignified.


    Unexpectedly, skull may not have sent someone to watch him. The reasonable explanation for this situation is that skull doesn''t pay attention to Li zedao at all, and doesn''t think it''s necessary to make those little moves Of course, this possibility is relatively small.


    Dignified is, if someone has been lurking in the dark, but with Li zedao''s ability, he can''t feel the breath of the other party, then the lurking person is undoubtedly extremely dangerous.


    At the moment, Li Ze road took North''s little hand to stroll on the surrounding road, just like a pair of sweet little lovers. Unconsciously, they came to a nearby commercial street.


    This commercial street is also very famous in DJ. Taking a railway station as the center, it is divided into three commercial districts: East, South and West. Both on the ground and underground, there are very dense commercial facilities, including famous brand stores, department stores, electrical street, drugstore, hundred yuan store, discount store, fashion clothing store, etc.


    At this time, all kinds of people come and go on the street, which is very lively.


    For businesses, girls and children''s money is always the best to earn, because they have one thing in common, that is, they can''t resist temptation.


    Of course, the old people''s money is also easy to earn, especially in the * aspect. On the one hand, they think that they eat more salt than young people eat rice, so they won''t be cheated at all. On the other hand, when people are old, their physical functions will inevitably go wrong. In addition, they all have the habit of being greedy for small and cheap things, so they are basically cheated.


    At this time, Bei, who was held by Li zedao, looked around indifferently, but there was no special expression on her face. She didn''t catch a cold for the stores with shaped goods around her.


    Li zedao took a look at the north and felt that if all the women in the world were the same as the north, I''m afraid the economy would have to regress a lot, right? Yes, that''s the horror! It''s not too much to say that women''s love of beauty, vanity and comparison have propped up many industries!


    Of course, this is undoubtedly the gospel of men all over the world.


    "We''ll buy whatever we like." Li zedao is a very rich man. He brought out a card with him. The money in it said that he would buy all the goods in this commercial street. Naturally, it is exaggeration. But half of it is enough.


    "Go away!" Northward Li zedao said with a glance that she really didn''t want to buy anything. Good looking clothes, no interest, good-looking bags, even less interested, North has never been used to carrying bags. Beautiful accessories and so on, also can''t be used. As for cosmetics and so on, the North has never made up.


    Or Find a place to buy a whip, and then learn from the shadow of the little witch to go back and beat the sex wolf? For Li zedao to help the stewardess find the venue on the plane, the North has some resentment, because there are flight attendants on the plane, Li zedao has no need to do anything at all.


    At this time, north see not far in front of three looks hair and dress are very exaggerated Island young man surrounded a girl.


    The three young people were all boastful and obscene, laughing and muttering in the island language. Even a young man with fiery red hair stretched out his hand and stroked the girl''s face.


    With a cold face, the girl patted off the young hand, but there was panic in her eyes.Eyes back, North looked at Li zedao, the latter slightly wry smile: "that, are Chinese, do not help solve the problem seems not good?"


    "I''ll just save Mei." North said, and then strode toward the past few people.


    Li zedao looked at her charming figure, and thought that other girls like to be jealous. I''m afraid you are the one who likes to be jealous most? Of course, he didn''t have the courage to say that in front of the north, otherwise the North would show a dagger, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Red haired young man''s hand was patted off by the other side, but he was not angry. On the contrary, he smelled his hand with obscene and boastful expression: "Oh, it''s really fragrant." Even, the tongue also stretched out, licked a few times, provoked his two accomplices to send out a burst of obscene and sharp laughter.


    Zheng Wan''er, who was surrounded by them, looked even worse. She said in very fluent Island Mandarin, "get out of the way, or I''ll call the police."


    "Call the police? Hehe, beauty, don''t you know that Sheriff Maori who manages this street is my uncle? " The red haired man said with a smile, "besides, we are very kind-hearted to invite you to the bar for a drink. That''s all. It''s cruel for you to refuse like this. It doesn''t give us face. For those who don''t give us face, even if she is a pretty girl Ah


    A arrogant and domineering words have not had time to finish, the red haired man simply screamed out.


    I saw a plain hand like rouyi pulled his red hair from behind him, and the strength was so strong that the man with red hair only felt that his scalp was about to be pulled off, and even almost cried.


    But it''s not over yet!


    The next second, this pair of hands with more strength, a fierce underground pull.


    "Bang!" The red haired man simply fell to the ground, and his back brain even hit the concrete floor. After everyone heard a crisp sound, the red haired man tilted his head, closed his eyes and lay there motionless. I don''t know whether he pretended to be dead or was really killed.


    The sudden change made the rest of the young people silly. Zheng Wan''er, who was teased by three hooligans, was also silly. All three of them opened their eyes and mouth to look at the indifferent but ugly woman standing there.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that such a woman should be so ruthless and make a man''s life and death unknown.


    And just when the two young people were in a daze, the big long leg of the North suddenly lifted up, crisp and neat is two feet in the past.


    Then, the remaining two little gangsters also lay down with their stomachs covered neatly.


    The North looked at Zheng Wan''er, who was stunned, nodded her head slightly, turned around and left.


    "Wait Wait... " Zheng Wan''er responds and quickly stops her.


    "What''s the matter?" North back light response.


    "That No, thank you Zheng Wan''er was a little embarrassed to say that this beautiful woman''s attitude, which was like a thousand miles away, made her a little unaccustomed. Then she saw Li zedao coming over, her eyes lit up slightly, and then she became gloomy again.


    "Hello, I see you again." She nodded to Li zedao with embarrassment and joy.


    Li zedao replied with a smile: "are you ok?"


    Zheng Wan''er shook her head and said that she was OK. Then she looked at the three men on the ground with panic in her eyes, two of whose faces were twisted into buns, and another man whose life and death were not known directly. Fortunately, she said gratefully: "fortunately, I met you, otherwise, I don''t know what to do..."


    "The public security here is not as good as that of Huaxia. There are many members of small gangs, so things like you often happen, so there''s nothing wrong. You''d better go back early. If you want to come out, you can find two more people to accompany you. You can also go to Qingyun building for help. As long as you are Chinese, they will provide help." Li zedao reminded.


    "OK, thank you. I''m going back." Zheng Wan''er said gratefully, then pointed to the three people on the ground, worried, "they..."


    "Don''t worry, someone will come to clean them up after that. There won''t be any trouble after that. Don''t worry." Li zedao gave each other a reassuring look, "then go back early, goodbye."


    "That''s good. Goodbye." Zheng Wan''er said with a smile that her eyes were somewhat gloomy.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything. Holding the hand of his elder sister Bei, she turned and walked away. Zheng Wan''er looked at his back for a while, then turned away and walked in the opposite direction. At the moment of turning, her expression suddenly changed, and she laughed strangely. Even her tongue came out and licked her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Zheng Wan''er didn''t go back as early as Li zedao said. Instead, she continued to shuttle through the crowd. Her eyes looked curiously and brightly at the bustling crowd and various roadside shops, as if all this was extremely new to her.


    Soon, she walked into a * shop on the side of the road. It had a huge area, and the decoration was extremely luxurious and high-end, with bright lights. This is a Korean fashion brand, not too luxurious, but the main fashion, very popular with young people and girls. Of course, the price is not so cheap. Each suit is equivalent to about 2000 Chinese dollars. Of course, there are more expensive ones.


    Of course, this brand not only deals in women''s clothing, hats, eyes, shoes, and all kinds of accessories.


    At the moment, Zheng Wan''er chooses a black hat to wear on her head and looks at it in the mirror.


    "Oh, God, that''s good." She said psychologically.


    "Dear lady, this hat suits you very well." The waiter said politely, and already saw that Zheng Wan''er was Chinese, so she was speaking Chinese, but her tone was very stiff and strange. Many of the customers in the shop are Chinese tourists, so the waiters in the shop have passed the training in Chinese before they go to work, so as to bring better service.


    Of course, the waiter''s psychology is extremely disdainful. She always hates Chinese people, not to mention that the Chinese people are so good-looking, which makes people even more angry. The waiter has an impulse to shave her face.


    But for the sake of this job, she had to force herself to show such an expression and say such compliments, but she was secretly scolding the customer for being a dog.


    "Oh, thank you. I think it''s very good, too." Zheng Wan''er said with a smile, "in addition, I''m helping me to choose some suits for me. Oh, it''s better to lower my chest and expose my legs. I like the clothes that can well expose my figure. Oh, the color is black Oh, no, I need to be more conservative and comfortable now. In addition, I need a pair of comfortable shoes. "


    "Yes, dear lady, please follow me." The waiter bowed slightly and said politely that the psychological dislike to this woman is much less. After all, this woman can bring her a lot of profits.


    ¡­¡­


    Holding North''s little hand for a distance, Li zedao suddenly thought of something, frowned and looked back. Zheng Waner''s trace had disappeared in the crowd.


    "No more?" North swept Li Ze road a light mouth, very want to beat this guy! Holding their own hands, the brain is thinking of other women, really looking for death! If it''s her sister that''s all I care about, it''s a woman who just met twice and said a few words.


    Li zedao looked back at a woman with a sour smell all over her body and said, "where do you want to go? I just think that Zheng Wan''er seems strange and gives people the feeling that something is wrong. "


    Li Ze Dao feels inexplicably that there seems to be something wrong with Zheng Wan''er, but Li Ze Dao can''t say exactly what''s wrong.


    North is sure to say: "is strange."


    "You think so, too?"


    "It''s weird looking at you." Bei said that he simply stepped on Li zedao''s instep.


    "Hiss..." Li zedao simply took a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zheng Wan''er chose her clothes, she didn''t use ink. She was very straightforward. After the waiter recommended them, she looked at them and felt satisfied. She didn''t try them on, so she asked them to be wrapped up.


    Finally, when the waiter couldn''t stop smiling and sent her out of the shop, she had six more bags in her hand.


    Carrying three bags in one hand, Zheng Wan''er glanced at her back with the light from the corner of her eyes. The corner of her mouth was slightly tilted up to a very strange extent.


    A few minutes later, Zheng Wan''er left the bustling pedestrian street and came to another relatively cold road. Under the dim street lights, she continued to walk forward.


    At the same time, at the intersection behind, several young people on motorcycles suddenly appeared, staring at Zheng Wan''er slowly walking forward with a sneer.


    At the moment, the man in the lead waved his hand, and the roar of the noisy motorcycles suddenly rang out. These people galloped towards Zheng Wan''er.


    Just then, Zheng Wan''er turned around and looked at the speeding motorcycle with a sneer in her mouth.


    Soon, the motorcycle in front of her ran straight into Zheng Wan''er. At the same time, Zheng Wan''er seemed so scared that she didn''t have any instinct to try to escape.


    Just as the motorcycle was about to hit Zheng Wan''er''s body, the young man suddenly braked violently, the wheels locked up and the rear wheels tilted up directly. After two seconds, the rear wheels fell heavily with a thump.


    Looking at Zheng Wan''er, she seemed to be scared and silly, still motionless.The young man who rushed over directly slowed down and pulled the white hat off Zheng Wan''er''s head when he passed by her.


    the hat was the one Zheng Wan''er had bought in the store before. She didn''t take it off, so she wore it all the time.


    At the moment, the young man, with a dirty smile on his face, shakes his hat in his hand, and then slowly rides on his motorcycle. After more than ten meters, he suddenly stops and shakes his tail, and then comes back to Zheng Wan''er.


    Finally, the car stopped only two or three meters away from Zheng Wan''er, and then the roar of the engine became louder, and the exhaust pipe was emitting more and more green smoke. Little by little, the car ran towards Zheng Wan''er, as if it could suddenly fly up and directly crush people at the next moment.


    As for the rest, they are constantly around Zheng Wan''er, turning around, laughing and whistling, looking at Zheng Wan''er with a lot of lust in their eyes.


    "Oh, you are not gentlemen at all. A gentleman would not tear off a lady''s hat so rudely." There was no special expression on Zheng Wan''er''s face. She looked around the men and said in the most fluent Island Mandarin, with a slight disdain at the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing Zheng Wan''er''s reaction, the men''s faces were slightly stiff, and they all looked at the woman strangely. In their opinion, when the woman was faced with such a situation, she should be pale with fear, shiver, make a sharp cry for help, or kneel down pitifully and beg to let go Of course, no matter what, they can''t easily let go of this damned Chinese woman, and their three brothers still can''t get up there. The most serious one even has a severe concussion. They can''t find the trace of the woman who started, so they plan to count all the accounts on this woman''s head.


    They vowed to make this woman pay a terrible price!


    But now, how could she be so calm? Even Disdain?


    Yes, from her eyes and the angle of her mouth, these motorcyclists clearly felt that they were seriously ignored by this woman.


    At the moment, the leader''s face was a bit gloomy. He looked at the woman whose reaction was completely beyond his expectation with fierce eyes and said, "baga, damn bitch, go to die!"


    Then suddenly a gas door, the car flew forward, see will be heavy will still stand there motionless Zheng Wan''er to hit fly.


    But Zheng Wan''er still didn''t mean to dodge. She even scratched a very inexplicable sneer at the corner of her mouth. The next second, the long leg suddenly lifted up, and then directly faced the headlamp of the motorcycle!


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, the headlights of the motorcycle had been kicked to pieces by Zheng Wan''er, and the rear wheels of the motorcycle also swung back. Finally, the motorcycle fell to the ground fiercely, and even sparked with the concrete ground. The rider on the motorcycle was thrown out directly and fell heavily on the ground, making a shrill scream, and there was no way to climb I have got up.


    Looking at Zheng Wan''er, she slowly drew back her long leg like a person who had nothing to do with her.


    The air seemed to solidify all of a sudden, and the surroundings became quiet! The rest of the riders looked at the woman standing there with a silly face. They couldn''t believe what they saw now! How could this woman kick the motorcycle away?


    You know, this motorcycle weighs five or six hundred jin. With people sitting on it, it''s even heavier, not to mention the power of the motorcycle to move forward.


    But now, such a motorcycle with a weight of more than seven or eight hundred catties is kicked off, just like a super big spring in the process of driving, and then it is ejected! So, how strong is her foot?


    Is she really a woman? Or is she really a person?


    No, it''s a coincidence. It must be a coincidence! The rest of them would not believe that the weak woman they thought would have such terrible strength.


    At the same time, in a dark corner, a dark figure perfectly merges with the surrounding dark, and even seems to have no breath, so if it is not very close, it is difficult to see with the naked eye. At this time, the pair of slightly squinting dark eyes staring at the scene 100 meters away, there are a lot of consternation in the eyes.


    It''s not clever, it''s hard work! That is to say, the strength of the kick that the woman played down was at least about a kilo! How terrible would it be if she tried her best? Not only that, her skin and bones are extremely hard. After all, most people have been exposed to such impact for a long time, and even her bones are broken.


    Is she really Zheng Wan''er? Who the hell is she?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    After a short period of consternation, these people exploded. In the past, they bullied and humiliated people, but now it''s the reverse. Even the other side is a weak woman, and a group of them were bullied by a weak woman Baga, I can''t bear it!


    Therefore, another motorcycle whistling toward Zheng Wan''er hit the past.


    At this time, Zheng Wan''er, who was carrying things in both hands, was very casual. While she gently flashed to one side, she once again played down her random foot and kicked the back wheel of the motorcycle from the side.


    Zheng Wan''er kicked the motorcycle, which had been running straight ahead, directly to the ground. The young people on the motorcycle, together with the motorcycle which fell to the ground and continued to slide forward, threw it out for seven or eight meters. They were lying there and couldn''t get up!


    Then the rest of the people''s silly eyes again, eyes almost fell to the ground. If the first time is a coincidence, and it is also a coincidence, what about the second time? Her skilful evasion is not what ordinary people can do At least, they can''t do it. Even if they get away with it, they can only roll on the ground in confusion.


    "Baga, baga, get out of the car and teach this damned woman the most painful lesson!" Seeing that this woman was so weird that she kicked over a car with one foot, the remaining hooligans who were still riding on the car were a little timid, and they didn''t dare to drive into others. They changed their strategy and planned to get off the car and deal with her severely.


    In an instant, after parking the car, these young people either took out sharp daggers from their arms or took out the steel sticks tied to the car, and rushed towards the woman as if they were desperate.


    Soon, a young man with a dagger''s fierce face rushed to Zheng Wan''er, and the dagger in his hand was about to greet Zheng Wan''er''s face. If the knife was cut, Zheng Wan''er''s delicate face would have to be disfigured.


    But Zheng Wan''er didn''t dodge. Her long legs lifted up lightly and kicked out directly.


    After the first to, all of a sudden kicked in the man''s crotch.


    Then, let a person scalp numb dull ring, that kind of sound as if something is broken.


    Looking at the man, his feet were off the ground, and his whole body flew straight up more than one meter high. Finally, he fell heavily on the concrete ground. He was motionless, as if he was dead. Looking at his crotch, he was dyed red by blood.


    The sudden scene made those people who had already rushed to stop. All of them were staring at the beautiful figure under the street lamp.


    So, it''s not a coincidence that they are not dazzled, but this woman''s means are really terrible!


    "Oh, you want to try again? Although I think you are dirty, it really affects my mood, but I really don''t mind sending you to hell. " Zheng Wan''er looks at them, but she smiles. Her smile looks strange and ferocious. Even her eyes turn red. Under the light of the street lamp, she seems to be flashing strange red light.


    The rest of the men were glanced at by this kind of eyes. They were all numb, and their faces were full of horror. Their bodies were still going backward involuntarily.


    Zheng Wan''er smiles strangely again, then turns around and leaves slowly.


    In the dark corner of the distance, a pair of eyes quietly looking at the back gradually away, eyes with inexplicable light flashing.


    ¡­¡­


    In a unique coffee shop, melodious light music is winding around, the old-fashioned Western sofa and chandelier give people a nostalgic feeling.


    North sat in one of the positions, slightly lowered his head and tasted the special and expensive desserts in the coffee shop. He felt that the taste was just like that, far less delicious than that made by Li zedao.


    There was a slight sound of familiar steps coming from his ear. Bei looked up at Li zedao who came. Her originally indifferent eyes softened suddenly. This kind of soft eyes with infinite love only showed when she looked at Li zedao. When she faced her sisters, at most, she tried to restrain the coldness in her eyes, as for face To strangers, simply is to refuse the attitude of thousands of miles, each other say a word, she simply feel bored, say two words, she has the impulse to start.


    Li zedao sat down in front of her, smiling, but opened his mouth: "ah..."


    "Go away!" North said, but with the hand that exquisite silver fork stabbed a cake into Li zedao''s mouth.


    Li zedao grinned and swallowed the cake contentedly, then his expression suddenly became dignified.


    North see Li zedao appear this kind of expression, eyebrow also picked next: "really have a problem?"


    Li zedao glanced out of the window, pointed to a windy motorcycle sports car parked on the side of the road and said, "what will you do when such a motorcycle sports car crashes into you quickly?"


    Antarctica took a look at the motorcycle and felt that the problem was a little puzzling, but still said: "stay away."


    "She didn''t dodge. She kicked her motorcycle on the headlight, and then the motorcycle was kicked away. Even, I seriously doubt that she didn''t try her best at all." Li zedao''s expression is more dignified.The eye bead of north already stares round, small face has the color of extremely rare move: "how possible?"


    "That level of hard, I can do, but not necessarily easier than her, so her strength is not below me." Li said.


    Bei''s eyes widened, and her expression was even more startled. She never thought that the stewardess, who was a weak woman in her eyes, was hiding such a terrible skill. She was not under Li zedao, who had the strength to return to nature. She was also a master of returning to nature?


    "Isn''t she really Zheng Wan''er? Or In less than a few hours, she was transformed into the most perfect genetic Superman by skull tissue? So, before she was bullied by the three gangsters, was she deliberately for us to see? " North is very difficult to say.


    Li zedao said before that he thought Zheng Wan''er was a bit strange. Bei was jealous and directly stepped on Li zedao''s instep. Now it seems that Li zedao''s feeling is right. If Li zedao didn''t follow the principle of being more cautious, he would be lurking in the dark to see if he could meet Zheng Wan''er again and then keep up with him Her real strength, otherwise later in the face of her, without any guard, I am afraid to suffer a big loss.


    "Breathing is totally different from the feeling of gene Superman, so it''s not gene Superman." Li zedao denied this, "as for whether she is really Zheng Wan''er, seriously, I''m not sure. Now, just from the appearance and the feeling, she is no different from Zheng Wan''er, the stewardess she met on the plane before, but she always feels strange, but that kind of strange can''t be said."


    Li zedao said solemnly: "as for whether she is a member of the skull organization, I don''t know. I hope not, otherwise her head will be big."


    ¡­¡­


    In a room of an island country traditional homestay, the golden trumpet on an old vinyl gramophone in the corner gives off some stirring and sombre piano player, which makes the ordinary room filled with a cold and desolate smell. The wooden doors and windows in the room are closed, and there is no light in the room, but only light From the cracks of the wooden window lattice, the sunlight let people know that it is day.


    And this light also makes the room not to be out of sight.


    So, you can see a coffin in the middle of the ordinary room!


    The coffin is dark and hexagonal. It''s a typical European style coffin. It''s different from the traditional Chinese quadrangle coffin. From the appearance, you can clearly feel that the coffin is extremely old.


    The coffin lid is also engraved with various patterns and symbols, which are mysterious and strange.


    At this time, the coffin board on the coffin first vibrated, and then it was quickly lifted to one side from the top of the coffin. Then a pair of white hands with long sleeves stretched out the coffin, and then a thin figure sat up from the coffin, then stood up quietly, stepped out of the coffin, and then put it in the direction of the coffin The record player in the corner went by.


    The faint light projected on the figure makes you see that it is a woman, a woman naked!


    Then, the woman''s hand reached out and turned off the gramophone. In an instant, the cold music disappeared, and the whole room had fallen into an inexplicable silence.


    And then "bump!" There was a knock on the door.


    The woman looked back at the wooden door, then slowly came to the coffin, put her hand in the coffin, and took out a black bath towel from the coffin to cover the spring light. Then the buttocks wrapped by the bath towel gently sat down on the edge of the coffin, facing the door, and two white jade legs with straight sleeves exposed in the air side by side And then he said, "Oh, come in."


    He speaks English and has a strong London accent. Anyone will feel that he is a native Londoner with a flat tone and obviously does not like to be disturbed.


    As soon as the voice fell, the wooden door was moved away, and more sunlight came in instantly, which made the sun shine suddenly. But the woman obviously didn''t like the sunshine, and her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    At the same time, a blonde man in a black suit came in. The man is very handsome. He laughs and has some acquaintance with the popular star David.


    At this time, his smiling eyes fell calmly on the sexy back of the woman sitting on the edge of the coffin. There was no obscene color in his eyes, and he said, "good morning, Miss Elena."


    At the same time, I closed the door again, which made the room dark again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    "Good morning, Mr. Wade." Elena light response, and did not look back at the man''s meaning, obviously do not welcome the man''s arrival.


    Wade didn''t care that the other side was so cold. He took out a medicine bottle with the thickness of his thumb from his pocket, bent down and gently put it on the ground. He got up and said with a smile, "I''ll go first. Don''t disturb Miss Elena. You''ll have a rest."


    Elena is too lazy to respond this time.


    Wade touched his nose, laughed, turned and left. When he came to the door, he stopped, looked back at the figure hidden in the dark, tapped his head and said, "Oh, look at my damned memory Dear Miss Elena, general skeleton asked me to bring a word for you. He hoped that Miss Elena could bring back Li zedao to us in the next two weeks. We urgently need his body to carry out the research on gene Superman. I think once he succeeds, he can become the most perfect gene Superman for our skeleton. "


    "Are you doubting my ability?" Elena''s tone was a little cold. In an instant, the room''s amplitude dropped a few degrees, and suddenly it became overcast and cold.


    "Oh, no, dear Miss Elena, you have misunderstood. How can we doubt your ability?" Wade said with a smile.


    "I think you are just doubting, otherwise how can you give me two weeks? Please tell general skeleton that one week is enough! " Elena said coldly.


    Wade shrugged his shoulders. "Oh, OK, I''ll tell you what general skeleton told you right away. I think he''ll be very happy to hear that."


    "Besides, don''t forget what you promised me, otherwise Wade, sir, I think your blood is delicious Elena''s Scarlet eyes glanced back slightly, and her tongue came out and licked her lips.


    For a moment, Wade''s body trembled and his spine cooled. It felt like he was swept by a fierce ghost.


    It''s just that he is strong after all, so Wade soon calmed down and said with a smile: "please don''t worry, Miss Elena. We will never forget what we promised you. As long as you give us Li zedao, then we will fulfill our promise to you."


    "Well, it''s better." Elena said coldly.


    Wade grinned, nodded a little, and said nothing. He opened the door and left the room. Then he closed the door gently from the outside. As a result, the room fell into darkness again.


    In the dark, Elena''s eyes gradually became scarlet. There was a palpitating light in her eyes, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, she got up. Her scarlet eyes fell on the medicine bottle on the ground. She went to the bottle, bent slightly, picked up the medicine bottle, opened it, and poured a strange red pill into her palm.


    "Oh, damn it." She put out her tongue, licked her scarlet lips, and said in a voice that she could only hear. Her eyes were more murderous than she could hide. Then she threw the pill into her mouth and swallowed it.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already sunny outside, and the window in the room was dim because of the thick dark curtains.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the delicate lamps and lanterns on the ceiling. What he thought was the scene he saw in the dark last night. The woman''s terrible power seriously stimulated his nerves. Airline stewardess Li Zedao as like as two peas,


    , of course, is unwilling to believe that the woman is the former flight attendant Zheng Wan, who was the same as before. Although she was exactly the same from the appearance, the way she behaved and even looked from her eyes, the feeling of Li Ze Dao was different from the two meetings.


    Li zedao just felt strange before, but he didn''t know where it was. After thinking about it all night, he suddenly realized that they had different tastes! There is a faint jasmine fragrance on the


    plane, Zheng Wan ER and Zheng Waner outside the airport. It should be a perfume from a jasmine fragrance road.


    But Zheng Wan''er, whom she met in less than three hours, was wearing the same clothes as when she saw her outside the airport, but her smell changed. It was not the smell of jasmine, but a smell that Li zedao never smelled.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Li zedao''s amazing sense of smell, he couldn''t smell it at all.


    In addition, she showed such a terrible skill, so they are not the same person, so I''m afraid Zheng Wan''er is more or less dangerous! She was killed in just over two hours!


    At the thought that Zheng Wan''er might have been killed, Li zedao''s heart couldn''t help pumping down. He was in the blooming age, and had an enviable appearance and work. His wonderful life was just about to start. It was hard to avoid regret that he lost his life in this way, not to mention that he was the reason why he was involved.


    What Li zedao doesn''t understand is how the other party did it. After pretending to be Zheng Wan''er, there was almost no flaw, even the eyes, body shape, height and so on? Face change? With the current face changing technology, it can''t reach such a perfect level. First of all, the eyes are not the same, let alone the body shape and height.What''s more, it''s only more than two hours before and after, which is not enough time at all!


    Like sister Bei, she has a body again, that is to say, a ghost has occupied Zheng Wan''er''s body? But what about the eyes? Although what as like as two peas, the ghost in the north is different from the previous one, but the look is different. But when she saw Zheng Wan Er again, the expression she showed was exactly the same as before. At least Li Zedao felt nothing unusual.


    Thinking, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly felt that he was a bad luck star now. Those women seemed to be unlucky when they met him. Xiao Qingfeng was like this. If he hadn''t pulled her out, she wouldn''t have died miserably in Sumen''s hands.


    And that stewardess Zheng Wan''er, it must be because of her own reasons, this is such an unfortunate thing, right? In addition, he Xiaoyang Of course, he is not a woman, but if it was not for himself, he would not have been taken away by skeletons.


    Thinking, Li zedao showed apology in his eyes and looked down at he Xiaoyue.


    In his arms, he Xiaoyue''s even breathing sounds rhythmically in Li zedao''s ears. He has a straight and beautiful leg, which is impolitely pressed on Li zedao''s leg. His naked body curls up in Li zedao''s arms like a clever kitten and sleeps soundly.


    Last night, after Li zedao and Bei returned to Qingyun building, Bei left "I''m tired" and went straight into the room he Xiaoyue had prepared for her, and locked the door from inside like a thief.


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. Although he Xiaoyue is worried about he Xiaoyang''s safety, she is also amused by Bei''s actions, and her psychology is warm.


    Although this woman is always indifferent, as if everyone owes her money, and she is the most jealous one among all women, she is actually very understanding, so at this time, her move is nothing more than to let Li zedao accompany her more.


    After the two returned to the room, they first had a deep communication, then hugged each other and said something in the middle of the night. He Xiaoyue fell asleep.


    All of a sudden, he Xiaoyue''s brow frowned and her body moved. Then her hand was dishonestly extended to Li zedao''s crotch. In Li zedao''s astonished expression, he Xiaoyue grabbed it.


    "Hiss..." Li zedao took a breath. It hurt! Is this woman planning to come early in the morning? Li Ze Dao really doesn''t mind playing with her.


    Then he heard he Xiaoyue''s voice: "son of a bitch? How dare you touch my brother? I''ll kill you


    The cold sweat on Li zedao''s forehead suddenly came down. This is Sleepwalking?


    The next second, he Xiaoyue, the elder sister of the big gang, seems to be pulling a gun, pulling it fiercely


    "Ah..."


    He Xiaoyue is simply awakened by a strange cry that can be said to be extremely suppressed. When she opens her eyes, what she sees is a face twisted and full of sweat, and a pair of eyes full of grievances and tears.


    "You What''s the matter? " He Xiaoyue see Li zedao so, quickly a face concern of ask a way.


    "Your hand Your hand... " Li zedao''s face broke down and he was almost speechless.


    "My hand?" He Xiaoyue has not woken up, a little confused, and then she felt that her right hand really grasped a hard thing, and then subconsciously pulled out like a radish, she wanted to see what she was grasping.


    "Hiss..." Li zedao''s face turned green as he gasped.


    Until the end of washing, sitting in the mirror to make up, he Xiaoyue is still embarrassed, but inexplicably want to laugh, she finally understand why Li zedao''s face is distorted, think about he Xiaoyue feel pain, let alone the client.


    She had a dream in which some damned islanders went after he Xiaoyang with knives. He Xiaoyue got angry and drew a gun. Who knows


    Fortunately, it''s OK. It''s still so easy to use.


    Thinking, he Xiaoyue''s body is inexplicably soft, and clearly sees her already flushed face in the mirror.


    Then slightly close to the mirror, looking at the corner of the eye that a light fishtail pattern, eyes have been gloomy down, gently sigh: "really old."


    With he Xiaoyue, the elder sister of Qingyun, the impatience of Qingyun in the past two days has disappeared.


    He Xiaoyue has already explained to the seven brothers of loyalty. She will solve the problems about he Xiaoyang. You don''t need to interfere or worry. Just do your own work well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    The seven brothers of loyalty and righteousness understand what he Xiaoyue means. The abduction of he Xiaoyang has reached the level that they can''t get involved at all. It doesn''t mean that the whole Qingyun can go out on the street to fight with each other.


    Indeed, the terrible strength of the man in black who sneaked into the Qingyun building that night filled the hearts of the seven brothers with a sense of powerlessness. They even shot, but the speed of the other side was faster than the bullet, and it was easy to escape.


    So they know very well that if the man in black wants to wash Qingyun building, it is not too difficult.


    However, it is obvious that his fundamental purpose is not to wash Qingyun with blood, nor to capture he Xiaoyang. Qingyun is like an ant in his eyes, and he disdains to step on it. His fundamental purpose is to force the man named Li zedao to come to DJ.


    Of course, although he Xiaoyue said so, she clearly knew that she could do nothing but worry and pray.


    She is not only worried about he Xiaoyang, but also about Li zedao. Judging from Li zedao''s expression, she knows that the enemy Li zedao will face this time is not as relaxed as he said. Maybe, there will be any irreparable danger, which she does not want to see at all.


    Therefore, she had an impulse to let Li zedao return to China, but another voice in her heart suppressed her impulse. If Li zedao returns to China in this way, it''s hard to imagine what kind of danger he Xiaoyang will encounter.


    Breakfast is prepared by Zhang ma. It''s a traditional Chinese breakfast. It''s made of milk white soybean milk and crispy fried dough sticks. It''s very appetizing at first sight.


    But in the face of the breakfast she always liked, he Xiaoyue was in a trance and didn''t have much appetite. The contradiction in her heart made her suffer. One was that she took care of her brother from childhood, and the other was the little man she loved. These two people were the most important people in the world to her, so she didn''t want to see any of them There''s no danger in any of them.


    But now, he Xiaoyang has been in danger, life and death is unknown, and Li zedao is on the way.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, don''t worry. Xiaoyang will be OK." Li zedao stretched out his hand, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    Although the mouth says so, Li zedao is actually guilty, more guilty and powerless. In fact, based on his understanding of the skull organization, he didn''t think he Xiaoyang was in a good condition at this time. He might even have become their experimental subject.


    These people are always unscrupulous and have absolute strength to crush everything. Qingyun''s boss is a fart in their eyes. They don''t have any scruples.


    "Well." He Xiaoyue reacts from a trance and looks at Li zedao with a forced smile. She helps her pick up a fried dough stick and says, "are you eating a fried dough stick?"


    "Then I''ll have one." Li zedao took it and took a bite. He couldn''t help feeling that the experts were all among the people. It''s estimated that his apprentice, the kitchen god, would be moved to cry when he ate Zhang Ma''s fried dough sticks?


    Then he sent the fried dough sticks to he Xiaoyue''s mouth and said in a soft voice, "you should eat more and take care of your body."


    "Good." The smile on he Xiaoyue''s face is more, her eyes are sweet, and her mouth is slightly open.


    Li zedao then sent the fried dough sticks to his sister Bei, who was drinking soybean milk on the other side of him, and said, "sister Bei, you should eat more, too."


    "Go away!" North swept him one eye, very don''t give face of say. Your saliva doesn''t matter, but it''s sister Xiaoyue''s saliva North small mouth slightly open, also bit.


    At this time, Li zedao''s mobile phone on the desktop suddenly rang. The brows of the three people were all tight, and their eyes fell on the mobile phone.


    A call from skull? Li zedao quickly put down the headlines in his hand, and did not wipe the greasy hands, but directly picked up the mobile phone to pick up.


    Then, a voice that seemed hesitant and expectant but somewhat shy came: "yes Li zedao, right? "


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed for a moment, but he said with a silent smile: "you are "Zheng Wan''er?"


    Zheng Waner? He Xiaoyue''s originally hopeful eyes darkened, and then she looked back at the bowl of soybean milk in front of her. She thought that the people who had abducted he Xiaoyang were calling Li zedao. This was to talk about the terms. Unexpectedly, she was the stewardess who knew that she had already fallen in love with Li zedao.


    North brow is a pick, ears suddenly erect, that unknown skill is so terrible woman, this is ready to hand?


    Zheng Wan''er looked hesitant and expected, but with a shy voice, she continued to come over: "it''s me. I didn''t expect that you still remember my voice."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "my memory is always good What can I do for you


    "It''s nothing, just..." Zheng Wan''er''s hesitant voice came, but anyone who heard it would think that she was shy and so on."I just want to thank you and your girlfriend for their help yesterday. If it wasn''t for you, I would have suffered last night. It''s said that the hooligans in the island country don''t have any fear in doing things." Zheng Wan''er was full of gratitude. "So, I want to invite you to have dinner with your girlfriend. I don''t know if you have time."


    "This..." Li zedao hesitated.


    "It won''t delay you too much time. Of course, if you don''t have time, it doesn''t matter. Let''s make an appointment next time." Zheng Wan''er said with a smile.


    "I have nothing to do today, but I can go, but my girlfriend may not be able to. She has something to do." Li zedao said.


    "Well Can you come? " Zheng Wan''er''s voice was a little excited. So Li zedao had to sigh in his mind that this fake Zheng Wan''er''s acting skills may have reached the stage of perfection.


    "Of course, you can say a place. I''ll go there." Li zedao said with a smile, but his eyes were cold and palpitating.


    "Well Is it convenient for you to come and pick me up? " Zheng Wan''er''s voice is both expectant and exuberant, just like a girl in the face of a man who makes her heart beat. With tension, shyness and more expectation, Li zedao has to sigh again that this fake Zheng Wan''er is really perfect in the emotional interpretation.


    Psychology is a kind of fear, if not for his careful too quietly to keep up with and see the terrible scene, only when she is a little woman conquered by her own domineering spirit, in this way, without any sense of defense, I''m afraid how to die do not know?


    "Of course." Li zedao said with a smile, and then took the initiative to pick up the routine.


    He Xiaoyue, looking down at the bowl of milk in front of him, listened to Li zedao chatting happily with others. He sighed in his heart, but there was something wrong with him. It seems that Li zedao would like to work in his old business again and put the stewardess in his back palace.


    He Xiaoyue certainly doesn''t mind him doing that, but now, after all, he is in the island country, and what happened to Xiaoyang, you are


    "I''ll go out later." Five minutes later, after Li zedao hung up, he put half of the fried dough sticks into his mouth.


    "Well." He Xiaoyue soft smile nodded, very good to his heart that a trace of not right pressure down.


    What surprised her was that Bei, who always liked to be jealous, didn''t say a few words to express her displeasure. Instead, she looked at Li zedao and said, "I don''t mind you conquering her."


    According to Li zedao, that woman''s skill is no longer inferior to her, so she also has the strength to return to nature. If Li zedao can really conquer her, it means that there will be a master who can return to nature around her. Even in the face of skeletons and FC organizations, they will be full of fear and dare not provoke at will.


    Li zedao wry smile: "do you think it is possible?"


    "It''s impossible, but there''s still a dream, isn''t it?" Rao Shibei thinks Li zedao is too attractive, but he doesn''t think he has the means to conquer that terrible woman, let alone that woman is likely to be a member of the skull organization, so this kind of thing is impossible.


    Therefore, the predicted result of beineng is that there will be a very strong collision between them in the end!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a kind of impulse that wants to smoke the fart of North, can''t you give me some face?


    "Sure?" Looking at Li zedao, the North asked again. There was a worry in his eyes.


    Li zedao thought for a while and said, "there is still a chance to escape."


    North slightly relaxed tone: "that is good."


    He Xiaoyue, listening to the conversation between them, naturally did not understand and was somewhat puzzled. At the same time, he was even more wrong. The kind of communication between him and the North was much deeper than that with himself, so Let''s make up our mind.


    Thinking, he Xiaoyue''s fist under the table clenched slightly. Looking at Li zedao, there was a trace of deep feeling in her eyes.


    After breakfast, Li zedao left Qingyun building in a Lexus LX arranged by he Xiaoyue. Half an hour later, he arrived at the meeting place Zheng Waner said on the phone.


    It''s a bachelor''s apartment not far from the airport. According to Zheng Wan''er, it''s rented by the company. It''s convenient for the stewardess to have a good place to rest when they are on DJ island.


    After getting out of the car, Li zedao looked at the apartment and narrowed his eyes slightly. Is his guess wrong? Is Zheng Wan''er actually the same person? In the previous conversation, Li zedao intentionally talked about things, but Zheng Waner replied without thinking. She also said that the prankster''s colleague was Qi Xiaojuan, and she had to bleed once when she went back. Who let her deliberately make a whole person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Li zedao only needs a little investigation to find out whether the information about Zheng Waner is true or false. Therefore, he doesn''t think the fake Zheng Waner is lying.


    In other words, in a short period of time, the other party''s familiarity with Zheng Waner has reached such a terrible level? This can''t help Li zedao not to be frightened. It''s also a little too scary.


    So at this time, Li zedao''s psychology just produced that kind of idea. Is his idea wrong? There is no fake Zheng Wan''er at all. There is only one Zheng Wan''er, but there is a devil hidden in her body.


    At the same time, Li zedao felt out his mobile phone and dialed a call. The phone was instantly picked up. It can be imagined that Zheng Waner''s mobile phone at the other end of the phone was waiting for Li zedao''s call, so Li zedao inevitably doubted again. Is it hard to realize that there is no so-called fake Zheng Waner? Did you conquer her in front of her?


    If all this is false, Li zedao will really have to admire the other side. His acting skills are really terrible, and he will not let go of any details.


    For example, now that she answers the mobile phone all of a sudden, it proves that she is so excited and can''t wait to have dinner together this time, which is in line with the mentality of the boy who can''t wait to see his heart.


    "Here you are?" Zheng Wan''er''s voice of joy and surprise came.


    "In front of the apartment, here''s a black Lexus LX." Li zedao responded with a smile, thinking that you think you will hide and act? I''ve never been afraid of anyone!


    "When I get off, I''ll get off the horse." Zheng Wan''er said.


    Less than two minutes later, Li zedao saw Zheng Wan''er come out of the apartment, together with her gossip colleague Qi Xiaojuan.


    Li zedao looks at Zheng Wan''er, his eyes are already bright Of course, at least 80% of them are acting, and 20% of them really think this girl is pretty.


    Compared with her northern sister, Zheng Wan''er''s appearance is naturally different, but there is no doubt that her dress is very tasteful, a pair of casual white shoes, a pair of bleached worn jeans, a vest top, and a white roll sleeve shirt. There are no buttons on the shirt, but the hem is elongated and tied with a bow at the navel.


    Long hair shawl, wearing a black baseball cap, black and white eyes, no impurities, looks like a casual dress, going out for an outing next door little girl.


    As for Qi Xiaojuan beside her, she obviously wants to go out, so she has also gone through careful dressing. She has a fitting dress, and there is an attractive gully on her chest. She is wearing high-heeled shoes with more than 10 cm on her feet. Compared with Zheng Wan''er, she has less pure breath and more Rouge flavor.


    At this time, Qi Xiaojuan hugs Zheng Wan''er''s arm, looking at Li zedao standing there waiting and saying something. Zheng Wan''er''s performance is a bit pinched, trying to push Qi Xiaojuan to one side, but Qi Xiaojuan hugs her arm tightly.


    Two people went to the front, Qi Xiaojuan looked at Li zedao with a smile and waved: "handsome boy, Hello, meet again."


    "Hello." Li zedao nodded with a smile, and then looked at Zheng Wan''er, who had a faint smile, with a touch of shyness between his eyebrows. After seeing Li zedao looking at her, he nodded slightly, and then quickly turned his eyes to one side, not daring to face Li zedao.


    At the same time, a faint light flashed through Li zedao''s eyes. He was already puzzled because he smelled a faint smell of jasmine from Zheng Wan''er!


    Yes, the smell of jasmine, which was replaced by another strange smell last night, is back!


    "Well, handsome man, now I''ll give you the perfect Waner of our family. You should protect her and don''t give her any wrong ideas, or I won''t forgive you!" Qi Xiaojuan waved her fist and threatened Li zedao.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said nothing.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Hurry up and get on with your work. " Zheng Wan''er nudged Qi Xiaojuan and said with a smile.


    "Well, you can''t wait to see me? Miss Zheng Wan''er, I warn you. If you dare not go home tonight like last night, I will call the police


    "Go to die, don''t talk nonsense. What''s the end of the night? Didn''t I call you last night? I met a good sister in my university. She went to DJ to travel, so I stayed with her for one night. " Zheng Wan''er said with tears and laughter, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll give you her phone number. You can ask her to see if I was with her last night."


    Obviously, this was explained to Li zedao, as if he was worried about what Li zedao might have misunderstood.


    Li zedao is still a face of light smile at the same time, but it is the mind surging, last night did not return home? There is really a problem.


    "Who knows which handsome guy to be with? Talk about life and ideals. By the way, study the structure of the human body." Qi Xiaojuan is very tough to say, but her eyes are full of ambiguity, looking at Li zedao. She firmly believes that Zheng Wan''er must be with this handsome guy when she didn''t go home last night."Go to hell!" Zheng Wan''er''s blushing hand reaches out to Qi Xiaojuan''s armpit, trying to tickle her.


    "Ah, you poor girl, come here again..." Qi Xiaojuan exaggerates to smile, pats off Zheng Wan''er that salty pig hand, hastens to escape.


    Li zedao looked at the scene with a faint smile on his face, but his mind was not calm. Is this Zheng Wan''er real or fake?


    Or is this Zheng Wan''er real, but the one I met last night is fake? Li zedao couldn''t help but mentally scold himself as an idiot. If the one he met last night was false, how could he have the present one to thank him for dinner?


    "Quack!" A luxury car suddenly stops in front of Zheng Wan''er and Qi Xiaojuan, who are playing. Then the door is pushed open. A thin man in a white suit and Amani''s toad glasses pushes the door open and gets out of the car.


    People depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles, so even if this man is not very good-looking and his figure makes people feel insecure, but with the backing of a sports car, plus his famous brand and upstart temperament, Qi Xiaojuan can''t help but marvel at himself.


    There is a saying that if you are not handsome, then please have a good father. This is the mate selection criteria of many women, including Qi Xiaojuan. It happens that men meet the second criterion.


    However, when Qi Xiaojuan saw the man''s face clearly, her face was slightly stunned. She looked back at Zheng Wan''er. Zheng Wan''er looked a little puzzled. She didn''t know why the proud young man appeared here.


    The man''s name is Hong Hao. He is the son of Hong Xiutian, the vice director of the airline that Zheng Wan''er works for. He has a casual job in the group company. His main job is to tease and joke with this beautiful woman in the company, or just follow the plane and fly around the world.


    Because his identity is there, no one dares to provoke him in the group company. In addition, he doesn''t do anything out of line. Therefore, the leaders above turn a blind eye and let him toss. Of course, he is also very popular with many young employees and flight attendants. Some time ago, he got into a hot fight with a flight attendant. When the flight attendant flew, he followed him.


    Such a dandy, whom they had met several times before but had never met, suddenly appeared in front of them. They could not help wondering.


    "Isn''t that Hong Shao?" Qi Xiaojuan said with a smile, although the appearance has not fully evolved into human, but after all, the identity and wealth are there, so miss Qi still likes him, at least she can''t offend him. I just don''t know why I''m here. Who does Huahua fall in love with, so I catch up with him?


    Qi Xiaojuan''s heart slightly jumped, this ugly eight strange won''t take a fancy to my mother?


    Hong Hao takes off his sunglasses and smiles at Qi Xiaojuan. Then he looks at Zheng Wan''er standing there. His eyes are burning. He says affectionately, "Wan''er, I miss you, so I''ve come across the sea to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Wan''er pulled at the corner of her mouth and got goose bumps.


    Qi Xiaojuan''s eyes are open, so, this flower is big little, this is don''t know suddenly what mind like Waner, so directly to the island DJ? At the same time, I felt a little relieved and had pity in Zheng Wan''er''s eyes.


    As for Li zedao, Rao was wondering and on guard. After hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that love words can be so clear and refined.


    Then, Hong Hao opened the door of the luxury car, looked back at Zheng Wan''er and made an invitation. He said overbearing: "Wan''er, get on the bus, I''ll take you to a very beautiful place."


    The muscles on Zheng Wan''er''s face were even more severe. She waved her hand and said, "I''m sorry, we are not familiar with each other. We haven''t even spoken before, have we?"


    Of course, if those money worshiping girls were invited to the luxury car by this man, I''m afraid they could not wait to get on the car.


    "Wan''er, I know that it was my fault before, because I ignored your beauty, so I didn''t go to find you, so it''s understandable that you have complaints, so now I''m very sincere to tell you, I''m sorry!" Hong Hao''s face reproached himself, followed by another face of deep feeling, "but I''m willing to swear to God that from now on, you are the only one in my eyes, and you are the only one in my world. Where you are, I''ll be with you wherever you want to go, and I''ll help you buy whatever you want!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zheng Wan''er is very difficult to say, mainly disgusted, feel sick, goose bumps decisively fell to the ground, looking back to Li zedao, eyes have a bit of help flavor, "let''s go."


    "All right, get in the car." Li zedao smiles and helps to open the front passenger''s door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Hong Hao found that there was a boy standing there. And he wanted to rob the woman he liked? I really don''t know what to do! So that originally affectionate face suddenly gloomy down, eyes full of threat smell, looking at Li Ze road.


    He felt that his face was hot, as if he had been slapped in the face by his invisible hand. You know, Hong Hao is known as the saint of love. When was he so ignored by women?


    Li zedao simply ignored his existence. He never cared about the threat of such a person.


    "I''m sorry to pull you as a shield. His name is Hong Hao, the son of the vice chairman of our group. I haven''t contacted him before. I don''t know what''s wrong with him." When she came to Li zedao''s side, Zheng Wan''er explained in a low voice, "it''s OK, I''m used to it. However, he behaves like a psychopath. " Li zedao responded in a low voice with a smile.


    Zheng Wan''er chuckled: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. What? We''re friends, aren''t we? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Friend It''s a friend. " Zheng Wan''er''s eyes were a little dim, and immediately full of smiles.


    Li zedao''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart was filled with emotion. This woman''s acting skills were almost as good as her own. No matter the expression in her eyes or the subtle movements, she was impeccable.


    There is no so-called fake Zheng Wan''er at all? Is she really Zheng Wan''er? She has nothing to do with skull? His identity is a stewardess? As for her terrible skill Who ruled that she couldn''t have terrible skills?


    Hong Hao sees that the boy doesn''t pay attention to himself, and even talks with the woman he likes in a low voice over there. His expression is even more ugly.


    But he didn''t dare to rush. After all, the boy was much stronger than himself. If he did, he might suffer a loss, not to mention the identity of Hong Hao? How can you do something like fight?


    So, seeing that Zheng Wan''er was about to get on the other side''s car, he sneered: "Zheng Wan''er, I hope you understand. If you get on that boy''s car today, then you don''t have to fly back! I think you know what I mean, don''t you? If you don''t understand, I''m just trying to make it clear that if you dare to get on his car, I''m sorry. You will be fired if you go back! You know, I have that ability! "


    Zheng Wan''er''s body suddenly stagnated. Looking back, her face was a little ugly. She looked at this fool who suddenly came out and said something disgusting. Even this fool is threatening her now. If you don''t follow him, don''t go away.


    Seeing this, Qi Xiaojuan quickly laughed: "Hong Shao, it''s like this..."


    "It''s your mother, bitch. Did I let you talk? Damn it, you can be a stewardess if you look like a chicken? Those people in the personnel department are blind. Otherwise, how can they even recruit such crooked melons? Get away from me, and I''ll let you go when I see you! " Hong Hao pointed at Qi Xiaojuan and scolded her. Qi Xiaojuan''s face was stiff and her hot temper suddenly burst out. He pointed at Hong Hao and scolded her directly: "damn you, you''re a dog like son of a bitch, who do you scold? You look like a piece of shit. What''s the right to call me a mother? If I were you, I would have locked myself up for a long time. I dare not come out to see anyone at all


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hong Hao is decisive and stupid. You know, he hasn''t been scolded like this ever since he was a child, let alone scolded by a stewardess who didn''t pay attention to him at all. He played whenever he wanted to play, humiliated whenever he wanted to play, beat whenever he wanted to fight, and fired whenever he wanted to be fired, so he was bad all of a sudden.


    At the moment, his face was red, his nostrils were gasping, his eyes were staring at Qi Xiaojuan fiercely, and he roared: "you bitch, how dare you scold me?"


    "I scold you What''s the matter? " Qi Xiaojuan suddenly thought of something, and suddenly felt guilty. She swallowed the dirty words she was about to blow out. Her eyes showed more panic, her heart was really terrified, and she almost slapped herself in the face.


    In the heart simply regretted to die, how did one not restrain to curse? Although this psycho really owes to scold, you can''t scold either. Don''t you mean that you''ve lost your job?


    At this moment, Qi Xiaojuan regretted that her intestines were blue.


    "NIMA''s!" Angry Hong Hao rushed to Qi Xiaojuan decisively, swung his big hand to Qi Xiaojuan''s face, and severely taught the woman who dared to abuse herself!


    Hong Hao''s body is basically hollowed out, so the speed of starting is not fast, so Qi Xiaojuan has a chance to escape, but she didn''t dare to hide and didn''t want to.


    Hiding will undoubtedly make Hong Hao more angry, and then things really have no room to ease. On the contrary, now let him take out a few ears, maybe her job will be saved.


    So, she clenched her lips and closed her eyes, intending to take the slap from the other party, and the next few slaps or even feet after that slap."Xiaojuan, be careful..." Seeing that Hong Hao is ready to start in a rage, Zheng Wan''er is startled and screams out. Subconsciously, she raises her hand to smash the bag into the damned bastard to attract his attention.


    At that time, Li zedao, who was originally standing in front of Zheng Wan''er, rushed towards Hong Hao, and the action was very fast. The hand that went out quickly clasped Hong Hao''s wrist tightly, making Hong Hao''s hand like a bag of bones and skin stop in the air, and he couldn''t continue to draw towards Qi Xiaojuan''s face.


    "Let go!" Hong Hao looks back and stares at Li zedao fiercely.


    "Too much?" Li zedao said lightly.


    "NIMA, it''s none of your business." Hong Hao was very angry and scolded. Then he looked back at Qi Xiaojuan with more fierce eyes, "Stinky bitch, you are very good, very good. I will tell you now that you are fired. If you want to fly back, you can buy your own ticket!"


    Qi Xiaojuan listened, her face became crazy, her brain was buzzing, and she didn''t know what she was feeling. She said that she was grateful to Li zedao, more or less. After all, as a woman, she subconsciously wanted to be protected by a man. Li zedao grabbed Hong Hao''s hand and naturally was protecting her.


    But there is also the feeling of disgust that this guy is nosy. After all, she has already decided to let Hong Hao export his evil spirit.


    "It''s over. My job''s gone." Qi Xiaojuan''s whole life is whirling. She wants to cry without tears.


    Zheng Wan''er was relieved. She quickly pulled Qi Xiaojuan aside and asked with concern: "are you OK, Xiaojuan?"


    Xiaojuan''s face was gray and said feebly: "Wan''er, do you think it''s OK for me like this?"


    "Er..." Zheng Wan''er thinks that Qi Xiaojuan is not only busy, but also important.


    Suddenly she thought of something. Qi Xiaojuan suddenly raised her head and stared angrily at Hong Hao, whose face had already turned red. Pointing to his nose, she scolded him: "Hong Hao, I''m grass - your mother, you son of a bitch, how did your ugly father not shoot you on the wall? Yes? What''s wrong with me? Don''t look at me in such a way. I''m afraid I''ll get red eye! Damn you, you''re a beast. You want to pretend to be a good-looking love expert. It''s disgusting... "


    Anyway, no matter what, the work is gone, so Qi Xiaojuan thinks that she should scold enough, otherwise it''s too bad.


    "Whore, you stinky whore..." Hong Hao is so angry that he shivers. He just thinks that the whole person is not good. His eyes are full of blood. He thinks that the world is gray and everyone is against him. He is a bad man! At the same time, he tried hard to break away from Li zedao, but he ended up in failure.


    He felt as if his wrist had been clamped by a pair of pliers, even nearly broken.


    At the moment, his murderous scarlet eyes glared at Qi Xiaojuan, then looked back at Li zedao and roared: "you son of a bitch, if you don''t let go, I promise you will die in a foreign country!"


    He didn''t think he could beat the boy who was much stronger than him. Similarly, he didn''t think he couldn''t beat the bitch who was still attacking him with vicious language. So he vowed that as long as the boy knew better and let go first, he would immediately jump at Qi Xiaojuan and say that he must let the bitch pay a heavy price!


    As for this boy and Zheng Wan''er, it''s not too late to settle the accounts!


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped Hong Hao''s face.


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped Hong Hao on the other side of his face.


    "Bang!" Li zedao goes out with one foot, Hong Hao''s thin body flies high, and finally falls heavily on the rigid ground. The sound of the body crashing with the ground makes people feel painful.


    It''s not over! Li zemao strode to the front, reached over, grabbed the collar of Hong Hao who had been knocked unconscious, and then dragged him towards the big garbage can not far away, which was used to collect the domestic garbage of the apartment. He came to the front and directly stuffed Hong Hao into the garbage heap which had already given off a strange smell, and then patted him like a person who had nothing to do Turn and walk.


    Zheng Wan''er was stunned, but there was a brilliant twinkle in her eyes.


    Qi Xiaojuan is wide eyed, wide mouth, a face can''t believe looking at the scene in front of her, she already knew that the passenger is not counsellor, not afraid of trouble, otherwise on the plane, she won''t help Zheng Wan''er connect with another passenger.


    But she never thought that he would be so violent!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    It''s more difficult to believe that what''s happening now is Hong Hao who is thrown in the garbage. He still suspects that all this is his own dream. After all, he has had a similar dream of being bullied before.


    But the burning on his face, the pain from the broken bones and the pungent smell around him told him that it was true, it was not a dream!


    He was beaten hard. What''s more insulting is that he was thrown into the stinking garbage heap as garbage!


    However, Hong Hao didn''t dare to move. He pretended that he had passed out. He was afraid. He knew that the boy would be more powerful than himself, but he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful. He didn''t have any room to resist at all.


    If he moves, will he continue to beat himself? But the stench made his stomach twist, like something was about to come out, so he could only close his mouth tightly, and then his cheeks became bigger and bigger, and his mouth couldn''t be closed. With his mouth open, a lot of vomit came out of his mouth.


    Looking at the two girls looking at themselves with astonishment, Li zedao said with a smile: "wait for me, I''ll call and ask someone to deal with the garbage."


    In Li zedao''s opinion, that guy is no different from garbage, so he threw him into the garbage.


    Qi Xiaojuan''s eyes are very difficult to move away from him, and then looked at Hong Hao in the garbage heap not far away. She rubbed her stunned face and whispered: "Wan''er, I''m not dreaming?"


    "No Looking at Li zedao''s back, Zheng Wan''er said softly, "don''t worry, he will deal with it. You won''t be fired."


    Zheng Wan''er was so sure that Qi Xiaojuan was stunned again. Her eyes fell on Li Ze, who was on the phone not far away: "he has a very big background?"


    "Although I don''t know his specific origin, do you know what I saw yesterday?" Zheng Wan''er whispered, "a team of six Lexus LXS and a luxury rice car has come to the airport to meet him. Do you think his future will be small?"


    "Ah?" Qi Xiaojuan looked at Li zedao''s back, full of disbelief, muttered in a low voice, "Oh, my God, is he the kind of legendary bully President? Wan''er, you should hold on to such a boy. If you are robbed, you will lose a lot. "


    "What are you talking about? The most I can do with him is My friend, it''s not as complicated as you think. I invite him to dinner to thank him for his help. " Zheng Wan''er said in a low voice with some guilty feelings, and then her tone was unavoidably gloomy. "Besides, he already has a girlfriend, very beautiful."


    "Ah? Have a girlfriend, still very beautiful? True or false, have you seen it? " Qi Xiaojuan Leng next, this does not mean that it is not easy to dig the treasure, but was told that the treasure belongs to the state?


    Zheng Wan''er nodded: "you''ve seen the woman passenger sitting in front of him on the plane. That''s his girlfriend."


    "Is that her?" In the brain appears that lets the human envy not to be able to do the face, Qi Xiaojuan''s psychology already full is the feeble feeling.


    "Wan''er, you''d better change your goal." Qi Xiaojuan sighed, patted Zheng Wan''er on the shoulder and said, "the opponent is too tough. Although you are my good sister, I really don''t think you have any chance of winning. I really don''t think you have the ability to attract that man away from her, her beauty It''s really hard to be envious. "


    Anyway, if Zheng Wan''er can steal Li zedao from such a woman in the end, Qi Xiaojuan doesn''t believe anything, unless there is a miracle, such as Li zedao''s eyes are really blind, then there is nothing to say, but how is it possible?


    "To die, as I have said, is a common friend." Zheng Wan''er can''t laugh or cry, but there is a strange feeling in her eyes.


    Li zedao turned around and walked back after calling. Looking at the two girls, he said: "I happen to have an elder who is one of the shareholders of the airline you work for. I just called him and told him the story. You can rest assured that he will deal with it. You will not be fired."


    "Really?" Qi Xiaojuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then she felt that her tone was obviously questioning the words of the overbearing president. She quickly explained, "I don''t believe that. I just want to ask, your elder is Oh, I just want to thank him some time. "


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. It''s not that you don''t believe it. What is it?


    "Oh, my elder is Bai Li Chang He." Li zedao didn''t hide it.


    "A hundred li long river?" Both of the girls had a look of amazement, and it was obvious that they knew exactly what the name meant.


    After getting on the bus, Zheng Wan''er obviously didn''t react from the shock. After a while, she took a look at Li Ze Dao''s side face and said: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Baili was your elder..."


    Li zedao smiles and says nothing more."This time, you''ve helped Xiaojuan and me a lot. It seems that it''s not enough to treat you to a meal." Zheng Wan''er said jokingly.


    "Why don''t you invite more meals?" Li zedao responded with a smile, and his tone was also joking, "I''m afraid I''ll eat you poor, but I have a lot of food."


    "Ha ha, you can eat as much as you can. It''s a big deal to ask someone to borrow money." Zheng Wan''er said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll ask you out at that time. You don''t have time."


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t respond.


    "By the way, shall we leave him there?" Zheng Wan''er asked with some worry. She got into Li zedao''s car, while Zheng Wan''er stopped a taxi and left. As for Hong Hao, he was pitifully lying in the garbage.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety and I can''t die. Besides, I think his Laozi will contact him soon and let him go back?" Li zedao said it doesn''t matter.


    Zheng Wan''er nodded her head to show her approval. After all, Hong Xiutian, who is the vice chairman of the group, has to sweat.


    "Where to?" Li zedao asked. At this time, the car was driving aimlessly. Of course, Li zedao''s heart has always maintained a high degree of vigilance. After all, I''m afraid that this woman''s skill is not inferior to her. If she is too careless, she will suffer a great loss.


    "Turn right at the intersection ahead, I''ll take you to a sushi restaurant for sushi Of course, if you don''t like sushi, we can go somewhere else and see what you want to eat. " Zheng Wan''er said with a smile.


    "I don''t choose what to eat. Do you like sushi very much?" Li zedao.


    "I like it." Zheng Wan''er said that she licked her lips lovingly. "Every time I fly to the island, I will have a good time. Unfortunately, I have only one day off today, and I will fly back tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow." Li zedao nodded, thinking that if she really had a problem, would she do it today? Or do you want to find a reason to ask for leave to stay in DJ?


    Li zedao''s heart is even more alert when he thinks that the other party is likely to take action.


    "So I''ll eat a lot later, and then you can laugh at me." Zheng Wan''er said.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I''m ugly. I''m afraid you''ll laugh at me."


    "That..." After smiling, Zheng Wan''er hesitated and asked in a joking tone, "if you come out to have dinner with a girl, your girlfriend won''t misunderstand anything jealous, will she?"


    Li zedao looked at her and said with a smile, "no, she''s used to it."


    "Used to it?" Zheng Wan''er was stunned, "that is to say, do you often eat with girls?"


    Li zedao touched his smooth chin and said: "of course, to be honest, I''m very popular with girls. Many girls and children are waiting in line to invite me to dinner."


    Zheng Wan''er was happy. She gave out a laugh like a silver bell and said, "well, I just can''t help believing that what you said is true."


    "It''s true." Li zedao said helplessly.


    Along the way, as they became familiar with each other, the topic became more casual and natural. Li zedao asked a lot about Zheng Wan''er''s work and life. Zheng Wan''er didn''t hide anything. He simply talked about the situation at home and some wonderful people and interesting things he met at work.


    As for Li zedao, he also gave a brief account of his own situation. As a sophomore majoring in Archaeology at Phoenix University, his family is in business. As for coming to the island, it was because a friend had something wrong with the island, so he came to help solve it.


    Finally, the car slowly stopped at the door of the sushi restaurant that Zheng Wan''er wanted to go to. Li zedao looked at the sushi restaurant and was slightly stunned.


    He is quite familiar with this restaurant. When he came to the island for the first time before, high-heeled shadow came here. This sushi restaurant has many good and bad memories for shadow.


    Noticing Li zedao''s eyes, Zheng Wan''er asked, "have you been here?"


    Li zedao nodded with a smile: "I''ve been here once before, and the taste of sushi is really good."


    Zheng Wan''er nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve been here once before. I think it''s very good, that''s The price is much more expensive than other places. I don''t have the money to eat sushi in these places often. "


    Zheng Wan''er looks at Li Ze Dao, lovely vomit next tongue.


    Li zedao laughed: "how do I feel that you are implying me to pay after eating?"


    "How can you be so straightforward? Besides, why don''t you have a chance to be a gentleman? " Zheng Wan''er chuckles and walks into the sushi bar.


    The situation in the sushi restaurant is no different from that when Li zedao came here. The environment is quiet and elegant, and it is very emotional.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    It''s just because it''s in the daytime, so there are not too many customers in the sushi restaurant. It seems a little lonely. Only in the evening, there will be more people here.


    Zheng Wan''er is proficient in island Mandarin. After communicating with the waiter, the waiter quickly leads them to a seat.


    This makes Li zedao feel very coincidental, because when he came with shadow and Antarctica that day, he was sitting in this seat. Sitting in this seat, you can see the scenery of the small shop and courtyard, or cherry blossoms in full bloom, or snowflakes flying, which is very beautiful.


    Of course, Zheng Wan''er obviously doesn''t know how good the seat is. She decided the seat at will when she was online.


    Li zedao doesn''t choose what to eat, so it''s up to Zheng Wan''er to order the dishes. She likes to eat that kind of taste and just order more. Zheng Wan''er is not polite and orders it. He asks Li Ze Dao if he wants to have some authentic Island sake. Li Ze Dao shakes his head decisively. He never catches a cold with alcoholic drinks.


    Maybe it''s because of her career, so Zheng Wan''er can be said to be a good chatting partner. Whether it''s literature, history, art, clothing, cosmetics, politics, economy, military and high-tech products, or cold jokes, she has dabbled in them, and she can take good care of your emotions.


    Li zedao had to sigh that this woman''s knowledge was really rich and terrible. There was no problem in hanging herself.


    "It''s mainly because I like to read books at ordinary times, and it''s very miscellaneous. Besides, not all of them fly to DJ, the island country. They also fly to those countries in Europe before, so I know something about these things. Of course, they are all superficial. If I study them carefully, I can''t do it." Zheng Wan''er spat out her tongue to show her unique loveliness.


    Looking at the lilac tongue, Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s already very powerful."


    Zheng Wan''er is embarrassed to smile. Just about to say something, the mobile phone in her pocket rings.


    "Sorry, I''ll take the call." Looking at Li Ze, Zheng Wan''er apologizes and smiles. Then she opens her bag and takes out her mobile phone. It''s a strange phone number, but it''s from China.


    "Hello." She picked it up and said.


    "Hello, is that Miss Zheng Waner?" A gentle voice came.


    "I''m Zheng Wan''er, are you?" Zheng Wan''er asked, her voice a little strange to her.


    "Oh, I''m Hong Xiutian."


    "Ah Hello, Mr. Hong Zheng Wan''er responds and says hello. Then her eyes fall on Li zedao. Hong Xiutian must have got the news, so she calls to apologize for her son?


    "I''ve learned the whole story. I''m very angry and sorry for my son''s bad behavior. Before I called you, I had already called that boy and reprimanded him severely. I promise that he won''t appear in front of you in the future." Hong Xiutian said, "in addition, I have informed your manager that he will give you and miss Qi two weeks'' paid vacation. In these days, you should adjust your mood. Don''t let that son of a bitch take away your good mood."


    "Yes, I will. Thank you, Mr. Hong." Zheng Wan''er said quickly.


    After hanging up, Zheng Wan''er looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "Hong Hao''s father called."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile. This kind of thing is expected. After all, Baili Changhe has come out in person. It''s not good for him not to give face.


    "He said that he had already severely scolded his son, and guaranteed that his son would not appear in front of me in the future. In addition, he also helped me and Xiaojuan take a two-week holiday, so that we could adjust our mood." Looking at it, Zheng Wan''er said with a smile, "so that we can stay in the island for a few more days That''s good. "


    "That''s good, because of more sushi?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Oh, no?" Zheng Wan''er''s eyes turned white with a smile. Li Ze Dao then said pitifully, "besides, how can I have so much money to eat more sushi? I''m not like Qi Xiaojuan. I have a rich boyfriend who can take her to eat all kinds of delicious food at any time. Maybe I can''t even afford instant noodles. This place in the island is so expensive that any package is worth more than 20 yuan. "


    Li zedao smacked his tongue. A bowl of instant noodles costs more than 20 yuan. It''s really expensive.


    After finishing the meal, Li zedao was very gentlemanly and took the initiative to pay. Zheng Wan''er didn''t insist, but said with a smile, "well, I''ll treat you next time."


    "Next time, please." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Li zedao is also confused now. He can''t see if this woman is acting. Is she really conquered by her own handsome? If that''s the case, Li Ze Dao really doesn''t mind taking him away. With such a woman who is no less powerful than himself, they have to lie down together.


    But what if she''s acting? In fact, she is not sure to take her own, so she silently seeks for a fatal blow to herself?


    Why don''t you try?Li zedao quickly denied his idea. After all, he was not sure of absolute suppression. So I''d better keep in touch with her for a while. At least if I stare at the woman who looks harmless but is really terrible, Li zedao''s psychology can be a little bit deeper.


    After making up his mind, Li zedao took the initiative to say, "it''s still very early. Where to go next Oh, anyway, I have nothing to do. I just want to get familiar with DJ. Although I''ve been here once before, I haven''t had a good look. Of course, if you have something to do, I''ll take you back first. "


    "Ah I have nothing to do. I just want to go shopping. " Zheng Wan''er''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, and her little face had a little excitement that could not be covered up. Obviously, she did not expect Li zedao to take the initiative to come up with it, and the little hand that she put on her hand became a fist.


    "What about Disney? I always wanted to go, but I didn''t get a chance to go. " Zheng Wan''er looks at Li Ze with expectant eyes and inquires. Obviously, she has been to that place.


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "then go to Disney."


    After determining the next target location, Li zedao and Zheng Wan''er return to the car parked at the door of the store. When Li zedao starts the car, Zheng Wan''er''s mobile phone rings in her bag.


    After apologizing, Zheng Wan''er takes out her mobile phone and sees that it''s Qi Xiaojuan calling. Then she picks it up. She just wants to say something with a smile. She already hears Qi Xiaojuan''s anxious voice and even cries: "Wan''er, are you with that overbearing president now..."


    Zheng Wan''er''s heart tightened slightly. You know, Qi Xiaojuan is always fierce, and she has never been so helpless as now, so I''m afraid something happened. She took a look at Li zedao and said: "Xiaojuan, I''m with him What happened? Don''t worry. Speak slowly... "


    "I Ming Hao and I are trapped in a casino. The other party says that if we don''t pay the money within an hour, we will cut off all of Ming Hao''s hands and feet, and ask me to take AV pictures until we have finished changing the money.... "


    Zheng Wan''er''s eyebrows wrinkled instantly. Minghao is Qi Xiaojuan''s rich boyfriend. Zheng Wan''er had seen him once before. According to Qi Xiaojuan, his family is in the clothing business and has a lot of money. Today, Qi Xiaojuan is dressed up to pick up Minghao, who came to the island DJ to find her. How did they go to the casino?


    "How much do you owe the casino?" Zheng Wan''er asked.


    "200 million Island dollars..." Qi Xiaojuan''s voice with a cry, there is a trace of despair.


    "200 million..." Zheng Wan''er''s face changed, and she was in a trance. The island currency is not so valuable, but it will cost more than 11 million yuan to convert 200 million Island currency into Chinese currency. What are these two guys playing? How did you lose so much money all at once?


    "Woo Wan''er, Ming Hao doesn''t dare to tell the family that his parents are not in good health. He tells them that he is afraid to scare them away. Moreover, in China, he can''t raise so much money for a time. I think about it. Now only the overbearing president can help me with Ming Hao. Wan''er, I beg you. Please tell him quickly and ask him for help. First give the money back to the casino, and then I will be with Ming Hao I''ll give it back to him. " Qi Xiaojuan pleaded.


    "But..." Zheng Wan''er''s expression is extremely difficult. Isn''t Qi Xiaojuan going to the doctor in a hurry? Let''s not say that she and Li zedao are not familiar at all. Even if they are familiar with each other, they have to borrow 10 million. I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult, isn''t it?


    "Wan''er, I know it''s going to make you very difficult, but I really can''t help it. I beg you. Now only the overbearing president can save me and Ming Hao. If he doesn''t do it, we''ll be dead. We''re here at the FengChen casino. You can bring him here quickly..." Qi Xiaojuan continued to plead, "that''s it. I''ll wait for you..."


    "Hello..." Listening to the busy beep coming from the phone, Zheng Wan''er''s face was ugly and tangled. She bit her lips gently, looked up at Li zedao, opened her mouth, and didn''t say a word after all.


    "What happened to Qi Xiaojuan? Come on, I''ll help if I can. " Li zedao looked at the woman with a slightly painful expression, and said softly.


    Zheng Wan''er nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and said: "Qi Xiaojuan said that she and her boyfriend are trapped in a casino named FengChen. The people in the casino said that they should prepare 200 million Island coins in an hour, otherwise they would have to cut off her boyfriend''s hands and feet, and even ask Xiaojuan to shoot the AV to pay back..."


    Li zedao frowned slightly, nodded and asked, "so Qi Xiaojuan wants to borrow money from me to return it to the casino through you?"


    It seems that Qi Xiaojuan has a little brain. She is very good at using the only relationship. She suddenly thinks that she may be able to save them.


    Zheng Wan''er bit her lip gently and nodded bitterly: "it''s not a small sum, so I''ll get off in front of you and invite you to dinner another day. "


    She really can''t and has no reason to say that to Li zedao. After all, the most they can do now is to chat with each other as ordinary friends. In such a case, it''s really too late to borrow 200 million Island coins.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    "Going to the casino on your own?" Li zedao didn''t stop the car according to his words. He knew how terrible the woman was, but she was thinking about what was the enemy or friend. Li zedao didn''t know at all, so Li zedao didn''t want her to leave her sight easily.


    So, to continue acting is to fight acting skills, isn''t it? Li zedao has never been afraid of anyone.


    Zheng Wan''er wry smile: "after all, sisters, I can''t ignore her ah, so I first go to the casino to see, or call the police?"


    Li zedao shook his head: "if you don''t have money, it''s useless for you to go to the casino. Maybe you can''t get out even if you go in. As for calling the police The police won''t talk to you. "


    There are totally different national conditions and rules between the island and China. It''s useless to call the police here. Moreover, the contradictions before the ethnic groups are there. Unfortunately, the Chinese are the ones in the island. Maybe they will make sarcastic remarks there?


    Zheng Wan''er was worried: "but..."


    "Don''t worry. How much is the 200 million Island currency? More than 10 million? I still have. " Li zedao waved his hand and said, "I''ll make a phone call first to understand the situation and see what the FengChen casino you said is about."


    If the casino is covered by Qingyun, then this matter is no doubt very easy to solve. If it is covered by Yamaguchi group, it''s not a big problem. When a phone call goes by, Kenji Inoue dares not to lose face. If it''s other gangs, he''s just trying to find a way.


    "Thank you, zedoary." Zheng Wan''er said gratefully.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "next time you pay for dinner.


    Zheng Wan''er couldn''t help but be happy: "it''s so stingy. Just pay for it."


    At the moment, Li zedao stopped the car by the side of the road, then took out his mobile phone and made a call. Soon, the phone was picked up, and he Xiaoyue''s soft voice came over: "how? Miss me? "


    When he Xiaoyang is abducted and his life and death are unknown, Li zedao is not in Qingyun. Instead, he is dating a girl outside. To be honest, he Xiaoyue is somewhat uncomfortable in her soft psychology, but she is not willing to complain about the little man. When she talks to him on the phone, she becomes soft subconsciously.


    "What do you say?" Li zedao said with a smile, "I want you to help check a casino named FengChen."


    "FengChen casino? I think I''ve heard about it before. I''ll ask ah Zhong and I''ll call you later. " He Xiaoyue said softly that as Qingyun''s eldest sister, she was clear about the island''s big and small forces. She just returned to China and stayed with Li zedao for a period of time. She lived a completely different life from before, so many of the information she had in her mind had been forgotten.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Li said.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao looked at Zheng Wan''er who was looking at him with strange and hot eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''ve asked people to investigate the details of the casino. The result will be available in five minutes at most. It depends on how to deal with it at that time."


    Zheng Wan''er nodded gently and said gratefully, "thank you I''ll pay for the next meal. "


    Then he couldn''t help but be happy. Li zedao also laughed. Then his mobile phone rang. He Xiaoyue had already called back. Li zedao quickly picked it up.


    "It''s a casino run by Juji club." He Xiaoyue''s voice came over, "now that casino is still an important place for Jihui to win over and meet outside friends. Fujii, who lives in Jihui, is the cousin of Ichiro Iwayama, the president of Jihui. He is said to be an expert in gambling. He even has the four hearts card issued by the World Federation of gambling circles."


    Li zedao listen to, the corner of the mouth slightly cocked up a trace of disdain range, is not four playing cards? There''s no challenge. The old men of the gambling Association wanted to give me the trump card. I don''t want it.


    Of course, he Xiaoyue didn''t know about it, so when she talked about Fujii, her tone was a little dignified.


    Then he gave an address, which is the specific location of the casino.


    "I''m going to live in Jihui. It looks like it''s coming from a big way." Li zedao said.


    You know, island country is the only country with the legitimacy of underworld in the world. All underworld societies have legal titles. Three of them are recognized as the most perfect armed and the most powerful in the world. They are even called the gangs of the second government of island country.


    The first is naturally the Yamaguchi group, the second is the Zuji society, and the third is the inagawa society. Their leader''s status in the island is not even worse than that of the emperor. Of course, now Qingyun has completely risen, and there is close cooperation with the Yamaguchi group. Therefore, Qingyun should be the first. Of course, Bi is not local. Therefore, if Qingyun did not cooperate with the Yamaguchi group before, I''m afraid it would be the last It is inevitable that we will be encircled and suppressed.


    Zhuji club is the only behemoth in the island country, which is inferior to the Yamaguchi group. Qi Xiaojuan and her friend fall into the hands of such a gang. If they don''t rescue them in time, they will break their hands and feet and be taken to shoot AV. It''s light. I''m afraid there are more terrible torments waiting for them.


    "What''s the matter? Is Juji going to trouble you He Xiaoyue asked."Two of my friends are trapped in that casino. They ask to raise 200 million yen in an hour to redeem people, otherwise they will not be polite." Li said.


    "Friends? That stewardess, Zheng Wan''er? " He Xiaoyue understood.


    "Her friend." Li zedao said.


    "I''ll deal with them? Qingyun''s face, Zhu Ji will not dare not give He Xiaoyue''s voice has a sense of hegemony in it. Indeed, even before, Zhuji club did not dare to easily provoke Qingyun, let alone now Qingyun''s strength is stronger, and it has close cooperation with Yamaguchi, so Zhuji club does not dare to lose face.


    "I''ll just go and see if I can win some money and subsidize my family." Li zedao said with a smile. Isn''t it a stronghold of Zhuji society? If he dares to jump around, Li zedao doesn''t mind sweeping the stronghold. He is led to the island DJ by the skeleton. Then he finds out that Sumen dares to torture Xiao Qingfeng. That''s even worse. Now he''s still playing with a horrible woman there. It''s boring, which undoubtedly makes the anger strong again So Li zedao doesn''t mind venting a little.


    "Go away! That Fujii is a good gambler with four of hearts. Don''t mess with him. Besides, we can make money. " He Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that the four of hearts? It''s no big deal. " Li zedao said with a smile of disdain, "there''s something I didn''t tell you. Before, the gambling Association wanted to give me the king''s trump card. I just didn''t want it."


    "Well Don''t tell me you''re that John? " He Xiaoyue''s astonished voice came over. Obviously, she also got the rumors about this.


    "It''s me."


    "Asshole, let me know now." He Xiaoyue was completely shocked. She never thought that Li zedao, her pillow sider, who just wanted to cook quietly and didn''t want to enter the gambling industry, was the one who made a lot of noise in the whole world some time ago.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "you don''t have a cold in this aspect, and I don''t think it''s any big deal."


    "Come back and interrogate you!" He Xiaoyue scolded with a smile, "then I won''t disturb you to be with that Wan''er. If I don''t come back at night, I will say it in advance."


    "Where are you thinking?" Li zedao can''t laugh or cry, and his tone is already ambiguous. "I want to do something in the morning, and I want to do it in the evening."


    "Go away!" He Xiaoyue said with a smile, "Lust wolf, I''m going to find your northern sister tonight. After being tossed by you, my body will fall apart."


    After he hung up the phone, Li zedao was obviously impatient, but he was embarrassed to say Zheng Wan''er. After all, the time to raise money was less than an hour, so anxiety was inevitable.


    "Don''t worry, I already know the details of the casino. Let''s go to the casino now. Qi Xiaojuan and his boyfriend will be OK."


    "Well, please, I don''t know what to do if it wasn''t for you." Zheng Wan''er''s heart slightly relaxed and said gratefully.


    Li zedao nodded and thought, don''t pretend to be so pathetic, OK? With your strength, I really want to take two people from the casino. It''s easier than strangling a little ant, OK?


    This woman, how can her acting be so impeccable? This makes Li zedao, who thinks he is a good actor, feel inferior. At least he can''t control his emotions so perfectly.


    At the moment, I didn''t say anything. I started the car and drove towards the address he Xiaoyue said. Less than 20 minutes later, I came to the casino controlled by Zhuji club.


    After getting out of the car with Zheng Wan''er, Li Ze Dao already felt that they had been surrounded by many unfriendly eyes. There were seven or eight people at the door who looked like flowing. Some were smoking, others were playing with a bright knife in their hands. Without exception, there was a cold smile on the corner of their mouth, a stabbing look at any time Posture.


    Li zedao directly ignored these eyes, looked at Zheng Wan''er, who was obviously worried, and comforted him: "don''t worry, it''s OK." I thought, this woman is really afraid, who can think that this girl who looks so nervous at this time will be able to kick a heavy 568 kg motorcycle that is still running fast?


    "Well, it''s my first time here. I''m not used to the atmosphere here Of course it''s OK. You''re so powerful, and I know you will protect me, right? " Zheng Wan''er looked at Li zedao, and her lovely face was slightly hot.


    "Of course." Li zedao said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Zheng Wan''er laughed, her eyes almost turned into a crescent moon, and the secret fear on her face had dissipated a lot.


    "Give Qi Xiaojuan a call first and tell her that the money sender has arrived." Li said.


    Zheng Wan''er quickly takes out her mobile phone from her bag, finds Qi Xiaojuan''s phone number, dials it out, and the phone is soon picked up. Qi Xiaojuan''s surprise voice comes: "Wan''er, are you here?"


    "It''s at the door. Don''t worry. I''ll get you out soon." Zheng Wan''er gently comforted her.


    "Wu, thank you, Wan''er." Qi Xiaojuan cried.


    After a murmur, a man''s gloomy voice came: "200 million yen?" It seems that the other party doesn''t understand the island Mandarin, so he speaks very stiff Chinese.


    Zheng Wan''er looked at Li zedao. The latter nodded. Zheng Wan''er took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down and said, "here you are."


    "Wait at the door, I''ll send someone down to meet you!" The other party finished and hung up directly.


    Less than five minutes later, a fierce looking man came out from the inside, swept Li zedao and Zheng Wan''er a few eyes with his indifferent eyes, and then said, "come with me," in stiff Chinese


    "Let''s speak the island language. We can understand it." Li zedao responded with a smile in Dao Mandarin. This guy is so hard at speaking Chinese that he worries about whether he will bite his own tongue.


    The man frowned and glanced at Li zedao. Obviously, he didn''t expect to say that the boy didn''t mean to be afraid. This was beyond his expectation. He hummed coldly and didn''t say anything. He led the way ahead.


    Li zedao smiles and follows them. Under the gaze of the bad eyes around, he enters the casino.


    As for Zheng Wan''er, she followed Li zedao closely. Her eyes didn''t dare to look at him casually. Even her front chest was almost on Li zedao''s back.


    At this moment, a powerful hand suddenly grasped her small hand which was already full of cold sweat, and then a soft voice rang out: "don''t be afraid, I''ll be OK."


    Zheng Wan''er''s heart beat uncontrollably, and her face was already full of blush.


    "Well." She looked at the generous figure close at hand, felt the temperature and strength of the big hands, hummed.


    Li zedao can''t help feeling again in his heart. He is really an evil person. He can act so subtly. The heart beat faster, the trembling hands and the sweat on the palms can''t be performed casually. If she is allowed to enter the performing arts circle, her acting skills will make those little people who live by their faces Shall fresh meat die in shame?


    At the same time, his heart suddenly out of an idea, or, directly under the cruel hand? But what if you don''t succeed in angering the woman who still doesn''t know whether she is a friend or an enemy? At that time, if she rushes directly into Qingyun headquarters in anger, I''m afraid that even if she has her own way, she will be killed and injured, right?


    Think of the consequences may be very serious, so Li zedao had to quickly put the idea to thoroughly pressure down.


    There are lots of people in the casinos. There are all kinds of common ways to play. It''s not much different from the scenes Li zedao used to see in the casinos. Of course, compared with the super casinos of *, the luxury level of the casinos is not comparable, but in DJ, it''s relatively large.


    Of course, as long as you have money, you can stroll around the first floor and the second floor! As for the third floor and the fourth floor, even if you have money, you can''t go in without permission. Once you enter by mistake, you may be cut into blood and thrown out, or even your life may be lost.


    Because it''s the playground for the important guests living in Jihui, and the office of the big and small leaders is also here, naturally including Fujii, who has four playing cards of hearts, as he Xiaoyue said.


    Li zedao and Zheng Waner were led to the fourth floor by the man, and finally came to a room.


    There were four or five men in black standing at the door of the room, smoking or playing with knives. After seeing Li zedao and Zheng Wan''er, they all sneered, and even one of them had an obscene smile on his face. He watched Zheng Wan''er whistle and muttered a few words.


    Then Li zedao felt that the little hand that he held in his palm was shaking slightly. Looking back at Zheng Wan''er''s white smile, he comforted him in a low voice: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Li zedao felt that when he entered the performing arts circle with his acting skills, those little fresh meat had to be ashamed to death.


    After the man who brought Li zedao and Zheng Wan''er knocked on the door, he gently pushed the door open with respectful expression. Looking back at Li zedao and Zheng Wan''er, he immediately changed his bloody face and said coldly, "go in, Mr. Fujii is waiting for you."


    With a faint smile, Li zedao walked into the room holding Zheng Waner''s hand. After the two entered, the man closed the door from the outside.As soon as they entered, their eyes fell on them.


    This is an office with an area of more than 100 square meters. In front of the desk in the middle, a middle-aged man who is as fat as a hill is sitting on the wide chair. The clothes on his whole body are only the wide vest. The fat exposed in the air is full of all kinds of tattoos, and even there is a layer of disgusting oil on it.


    With a pair of clogs on his fat feet, a gold chain with a thick thumb on his chest, and a lighted cigar in his right hand, Li zedao and Zheng Wan''er, who came in, squinted slightly, just like a hunter staring at his prey.


    What''s more exaggerated is that a woman with a large amount of spring on her chest is kneeling at his crotch. She looks like no one else, but she works hard to make a huff and puff. After Zheng Wan''er sees her, her mouth and eyes immediately widen, her heart beats wildly. Then she moves her eyes away, and her face is already a little red.


    Li zedao looked at the fat pig in front of him and thought that he was Fujii holding the four playing cards of hearts, right? Sure enough, people really can''t look good. Who can say that this dead fat pig is still an expert in gambling? You know, people who have special playing cards in their hands will be treated extremely well if they throw them into any of *''s casinos.


    There were more than a dozen men scattered around, some sitting, some standing, some smoking, some holding a pair of playing cards, some playing with knives, and even wiping the bright pistols with cloth. But without exception, their eyes fell on Li zedao and Zheng Wan''er, and their eyes were full of sinister and playful.


    At the same time, there were two people kneeling on the ground with their heads in their arms. One of them was a young man in his twenties. His right cheek was red and swollen, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. It can be imagined that he had been repaired. At this time, the man looked at the two people coming in, and his expression was ecstatic. His throat was wriggling and he wanted to say something, just like a drowning man grabbing a straw.


    The other is Qi Xiaojuan. There is no sign of being beaten on the woman''s face, but the dress of that face has been crying. In addition, because of fear, it looks funny and strange. After meeting Li zedao and Zheng Waner, the woman cried again because she was excited, because she was wronged and because she survived: "Wuwu Wan''er, here you are at last... "


    "Baga, shut up!" Standing in her hands of a man''s expression is not good scold way, is a slap directly in Zheng Xiaojuan''s head. Damn chinese woman, did I let you talk?


    Zheng Xiaojuan''s body trembled and she quickly bit her lips. She didn''t dare to say anything more. Looking at Zheng Wan''er and Li zedao, her eyes were full of joy. Obviously, she believed that the overbearing president who dared to beat Hong Hao into a dead dog could take them away from here.


    Seeing this, Zheng Wan''er''s face was already a little ugly, and the little hand held by Li Ze Dao was slightly tightened.


    Li zedao''s other hand gently patted her little hand, indicating that she didn''t worry. He would deal with it. Then his eyes fell on the man who really stared at himself and looked like a hill. He said faintly: "Hello, Mr. Fujii."


    "Do you know me?" The vine well squinted at the place, and looked at the face. It was so relaxed that there was no such thing as a little bit of a panic. The man was slightly surprised. The damn * * pig pig''s mental quality was good, of course, the calm of the other side made him really uncomfortable.


    And he knows himself, so which Gang? Damn Huaxia Gang Qingyun people?


    "Who doesn''t know Mr. Fujii, who is famous for living in Jihui and holding four special playing cards of hearts?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Are you a gambler, too?" Fujii asked.


    "Oh, no, I''m a cook." Li zedao denied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fujii''s eyes are even more strange when he looks at Li zedao. As for Zheng Wan''er and Qi Xiaojuan, their eyes are slightly widened. They didn''t expect that Li zedao would introduce himself as a cook.


    Fujii didn''t say anything. He even closed his eyes. Next second, he pressed down the head of the woman kneeling on his crotch. The breath began to thicken. Next second, the fat all over his body trembled violently, and even gave out a low roar, just like a pig barking. At the same time, the air became cold There is also a strange taste in it.


    Zheng Wan''er naturally understood what had happened. Her expression was strange. She even covered her nose and mouth with her little hand and retched a few times.


    Li zedao always had a light smile on his face, as if nothing had happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    After venting, Fujii directly kicked the woman to one side. The woman licked her lips and twisted her waist to enter the inner room. At the same time, a little brother rushed forward and covered Fujii''s crotch with the bath towel.


    Fujii shoved his cigar into his mouth and took a hard breath. He moved forward slightly, squinted at Li zedao, and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t care who you are. I''ll leave you 400 million yuan and then allow you to take people away."


    With these words, Ming Hao, Qi Xiaojuan and Zheng Wan''er, who are kneeling on the ground, all change color.


    "This It''s obviously 200 million.... " Ming Hao''s face was slapped heavily before he finished his sentence. At the moment, the face became more swollen, the crack in the corner of his mouth was bigger, and the blood kept coming out.


    "Baga, did I let you speak?" The man who smoked one of his ears scolded, "do you believe I cut off your tongue?"


    "Ming Hao..." Qi Xiaojuan saw that her boyfriend was beaten. She was scared and heartbroken, but she bit her lips and didn''t dare to make her voice.


    "Four hundred million?" The expression on Li zedao''s face remained unchanged.


    "Four hundred million! However, the Chai pig''s right hand is left behind, which is the rule of our casino. If we dare to play a * * e in our casino, he should have the awareness of being cut off. Fujii glanced at Minghao kneeling there. His eyes returned to Li zedao again and said coldly.


    The reason why 200 million turned into 400 million is that the boy who came to lead people was too calm. Didn''t he lose face to Fujii? You see me shivering? Don''t you look so calm that Fujii is not terrible at all? So Fujii was very upset. If he was upset, he directly increased the price.


    After hearing that, even if he gave 400 million yuan, his hand would still be cut off. The faces of Ming Hao, Qi Xiaojuan and Zheng Wan''er turned white again. Even Ming Hao was so scared that his body was shaking slightly that he couldn''t even kneel steadily.


    Li zedao''s expression is still unchanged, and he doesn''t think Fujii is lying. It seems that Qi Xiaojuan''s boyfriend is really cheating, which is controlled.


    Li zedao looks at Ming Hao, who is about to make a pee. He sighs a little. It''s not your fault to cheat. The fault is that you even caught him on the spot. If the other party didn''t chop your hands and feet, whose hands and feet?


    Li zedao''s indifferent expression fell into Fujii''s eyes, which made him very angry. The boy''s lightness really made him very upset and wanted to be crazy.


    "400 million Island dollars Not a lot, so money is not a problem, the problem is I have no money. " Li zedao looked at Fujii, waved his hand, and said in the island Mandarin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming Hao''s body is simply soft and falls to the ground. Even if he can, he wants to jump up and bite the rescuer Qi Xiaojuan brought to death.


    Qi Xiaojuan looked at Li zedao with wide eyes. If she didn''t know her situation at this time, I''m afraid she would have yelled at her now. If you didn''t have money, you would have said it earlier. Isn''t it a pleasure for us?


    Zheng Wan''er, who was standing behind Li zedao, also looked a little strange, with a few puffs from the corner of her mouth. The key point is that he first said that 400 million Island dollars is not much, but then he said that I have no money It''s really maddening. How could he What about cheap?


    Looking at that figure, Zheng Wan''er''s deep eyes already had an abnormal faint light flashing.


    "Oh, this is an interesting little man." She murmured psychologically.


    Sure enough, Fujii was crazy, and his face was full of fat. It was a bad feeling to be played as a fool. The fierce men in the room were also mad, and they all came up. Even one of them even came out. The gun directly on Li Zedao''s head. He said with a face, "eight GA, damn * * pig, you want to die?"


    Seeing that the other party even pulled out the pistol, Zheng Wan''er''s face turned even more pale, and her eyes showed a color of panic. Her little hand grasped Li zedao''s clothes tightly. If not, she would have been scared to the knees.


    Li zedao once again marveled at the fact that this woman was completely involved in the play. She simply used her soul to act. At the same time, she looked at Fujii with a faint smile and said, "Mr. Fujii, I''m kidding. I''m rich. 400 million Island dollars is nothing to me. I don''t believe you."


    With that, Li zedao reached into his pocket and felt it. He already felt out a black bank card and shook it in front of Fujii: "all my money is in this bank card."


    Fujii''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the black card. He had seen the highest level black card of Swiss bank. His cousin, the president of Juji society, had one in his hand. Therefore, he knows how much money he has to have to have such a black card to represent his identity. Therefore, this boy just said that he has no money. If he is really joking, he is not only rich, but also very rich!


    In addition, he is not only an upstart, I''m afraid his background is not small. Otherwise, he can''t face them and even be shot at in the head. He can be so indifferent. This is nothing to be afraid of. In addition, he seems to be very familiar with Zhuji ClubAs for the bullshit that he said he was a cook, it was simply forgotten by kitagi. Whoever believed it was a fool.


    At the same time, Fujii waved his hand, and the men around him immediately dispersed. Then he looked at Li zedao and said faintly: "I was just joking that 200 million is 200 million, so leave 200 million, leave the boy''s hand, and then you can go."


    Although the tone is flat, there is no doubt about it. That is to say, even if Laozi, the king of heaven, comes, it will be settled.


    Already aware that the other party''s background may not be small, although Zuji will not be afraid of things, but also not willing to take the initiative to provoke those troublesome forces, so Fujii decided to act according to the rules.


    It''s a rule most people in the Tao know to leave a hand and 200 million Island coins in accordance with the rules of the gambling house. So even if the boy''s background is big, even if he has something to do with the damned Chinese Gang Qingyun, they can''t find any reason to deal with him in this way.


    Then he waved his hand: "drag it out, cut off his right hand."


    As soon as Fujii''s voice fell, two younger brothers immediately went over and pressed Ming Hao''s two arms, intending to drag him out and cut off one hand.


    "No No, please I can give you more money... " Ming Hao''s face turned pale with fright, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out. His voice trembled and begged, "Qi Xiaojuan, please ask him to help me. Don''t let them cut off my hand..."


    Miss Qi looked at Zheng Wan''er and Li Ze with panic in her eyes and said, "Wan''er, Li Ze Dao You tell them that we are willing to give more money as long as they don''t cut off Ming Hao''s hand... "


    Qi Xiaojuan and Ming Hao are not idiots. At this time, when they see these evil spirits, they even say that they are joking. That means they know Li zedao''s strength, so they have to compromise and give face. So as long as Li zedao continues to come forward, their hands can be cut off.


    "Ze Dao..." Zheng Wan''er''s small face is also whitewashed, and she grabs Li zedao''s back clothes gently. She is really worried.


    After giving her a reassuring look, Li zedao looked at Fujii and said, "Mr. Fujii, please wait..."


    "Young man, don''t go too far. It''s the rule of the casino. It must be carried out! No matter how much money you keep, no matter who you invite, his hand will be broken! " Fujii''s voice was gloomy and fierce. "We didn''t want to take the initiative to make trouble, but we were not afraid of anything! If someone breaks our rules, I''m sorry. We have to pay a heavy price! "


    Fujii guessed that Li zedao''s origin was not small, and he might even have contact with the damned Huaxia Gang Qingyun, so he deliberately dropped these cruel words. Zhuji society can give you some face, don''t blackmail you, according to the rules, but if you want to break our rules, then I''m sorry.


    Li zedao smiles, shakes the card in his hand and says: "Mr. Fujii, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to break your rules. I just want to discuss with you to see if I can gamble with you. If I lose, I''ll stay with this card. As for the two of them, I don''t care if you deal with them in the casino, or ask them to bring money, or break their hands or feet Relationship. But if I''m lucky enough to beat you, let''s just forget about his cheating. How about I take both of them, including his arm? "


    When Minghao and Qi Xiaojuan heard this, they were all worried. Even Minghao wanted to swear. They couldn''t help staring scarlet at Li zedao and said, "Hey, don''t gamble on my life, OK? What if you lose? And how do I think you don''t want to spend money to take us out of here, so you want to deliberately lose I''ll tell you, boy, I borrowed it. I don''t want to spend your money in vain. I''ll pay you back later. "


    Li zedao didn''t even bother to look at this guy. He thought he was a fool. What do you mean he wanted to lose deliberately? Do you know how much I have to lose after losing? What''s more, I''ve come to such a place for him. Even if I don''t have a word of thanks, how can I be so arrogant?


    If you know how to cheat, it proves that this guy has intelligence quotient. A fool doesn''t know how to cheat. As for emotional quotient No matter what.


    Qi Xiaojuan is also worried. She thinks that Li zedao''s practice has gone too far. How can she gamble with them? It''s better to give 200 million yuan and an arm and then get out of this place.


    Zheng Wan''er''s eyebrows wrinkled. She was really disappointed and even cold at their reaction. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, she already had many apologies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    "Pa!" Ming Hao''s face was slapped again.


    "Baga, shut up for me, I''m cutting your tongue!" A man with a fierce expression gave Ming Hao a slap, and then he waved his knife in front of him.


    Ming Hao angrily shut up and stared at Li zedao. He really hated this son of a bitch. He prayed that the dead pig would not agree. Otherwise, he would end up in a terrible situation.


    Fujii''s small eyes were already completely narrowed into a line, flashing light, staring at the black card in Li zedao''s hand. Of course, he didn''t know how much money was in the card, but at least he knew how much.


    "You seem confident?" Fujii opened his mouth and asked, his eyes shining greedy light, this card is still very attractive to him.


    What''s more, he doesn''t think he will lose. After all, he is a master of gambling with four cards in his hand. He is recognized as a master of gambling in the world! And he is very familiar with those gambling experts, and there is no such person in them, so even if the boy has a hand, he can''t match himself, so Fujii is very confident and can completely suppress him.


    As for whether he will cheat, how can Fujii''s eyesight not tell? I''ll be sorry. It''s one thing to leave the card. Your arm has to be left, too.


    "I''m not confident, but I''m a perfectionist, so I want to take people away from this place intact, instead of taking them away when they lose an arm. That''s not perfect for me." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "seriously, I don''t know him very well, so I''m very painful to spend 200 million Island dollars for him. Even if I lend it to him for the time being, I''m also very painful. Who knows if he will be an old rascal and won''t pay back the money directly? That''s why I want to see if I can get away with it. In this way, I don''t have to spend money and I can take them away. Isn''t it perfect? "


    Ming Hao heard Li zedao say that he was so angry that his muscles were pumping all over his body. If he was not afraid to continue to be pulled out of his face, or even cut off his tongue, he would like to swear.


    "Well, I''ll bet with you. You can bet anything you want." Fujii nodded and said.


    Ming Hao''s face is dead. His eyes are full of hatred when he looks at Li zedao. At this moment, he really hates this son of a bitch. Ming Ming can save his life. Why should he do this? He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he lost.


    "Then dice. I''m good at it. It''s simple." Li zedao thought about it and said.


    Fujii looked at the confident boy and sneered at him. It happened that I was also good at it. When he stood up, his fat body trembled and even floated with a layer of horrible oil. With a wave of his chubby hand, he called out: "take the dice."


    voice as like as two peas, two men rushed to a table and placed it in the cane well. They also put a chair on the other side, and put two dice on the table. Each dice had five dices that were exactly alike.


    "Please One of the younger brothers made an invitation to Li zedao. The boy foolishly sent money, so for the sake of money, the younger brother''s attitude was quite good For the money to the door gamblers, their service attitude is very good.


    Li zedao smiles. Just as he is about to walk past, his clothes are pulled down behind him. Looking back, he sees Zheng Wan''er looking at him worried.


    "Don''t believe me?" Li zedao said with a smile, "don''t worry, it will be solved soon, and then go to Disney. Oh, you have to invite me to dinner in the evening."


    "Ah? Well, I believe you. " Zheng Wan''er nodded heavily and said that there was a smile in the corner of her eyes.


    At the same time, seeing that things really did not return, Ming Hao and Zheng Xiaojuan were burning with anger, especially Ming Hao, who really wanted to strangle the boy to death. What he could do now was to pray, and in addition, to greet this bastard''s family women in silence!


    Li zedao sat down on the chair and glanced at the five dice lying in the dice cup. Then he looked at Fujii and said, "Mr. Fujii, let''s shake each one. Let''s directly compare the size. The side with more points wins. If it''s a draw, it''s OK to continue, isn''t it?"


    "No problem." Fujii doesn''t care about waving his hand. There is a sneer at the corner of his mouth? There is no such possibility.


    "You come first." Li zedao nodded and said.


    Fujii took a look at Li zedao and said nothing. He threw five dice on the table, then the dice cup swung, and the dice automatically entered the dice cup.


    It''s a perfect Fairy Dance! There is no way to do it without super high technology! So those little brothers around are full of ardent worship. At the same time, they look at Li zedao with disdain and sneer. They think that this boy should take the initiative to compare dice with their master Fujii. This is equivalent to a little lamb challenging a fierce lion. It''s ridiculous.


    * * * * Zhi pig is the China pig, always love to do such a ridiculous thing.


    Kneeling there, Ming Hao saw this scene with his eyelids jumping wildly, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.Before, he won a lot of money by cheating, but in the end, he was seen through by the dead fat pig, so of course he knew that the dead fat pig''s gambling skills were not bad, but he didn''t expect that he would be so terrible that he could even use such a clever method, so he couldn''t lose, so Ming Hao can''t help but say hello to the whole family. He also hates Qi Xiaojuan. If it wasn''t for this brain wreck, would he be in such a terrible situation?


    Wow


    Fujii is very thrifty, or too confident in his gambling skills. It can also be said that the other side is too weak, which makes him unable to make any effort. If it wasn''t for the temptation of the black card''s money, he would be too lazy to make a move. After all, it''s natural for him to win and lose How is that possible?


    So, just a few shakes and "bang!" With a dull sound, he buckled the dice cup on the table, and then the big finger hooked backward.


    Immediately, a little brother with a full face of worship rushed forward, gave a top-grade cigar, and then helped to light it.


    Fujii took a puff of his cigar, looked at Li Ze coldly and said, "you can open it, so that you won''t say that I''ve done anything after losing."


    Li zedao is also impolite. He reaches over with a smile and lifts the dice cup. For a moment, many eyes fall on it. He wants to see the number of points thrown by Fujii for the first time.


    Then four "six" points and one "Five" point appeared in front of us.


    Fujii looked at him, his eyes narrowed slightly. Although this point was only a little less than leopard, he was still not satisfied, because according to his level, leopard could be easily shaken out, but he just couldn''t raise too much interest. He just shaked a few times and didn''t use all his strength.


    Of course, dissatisfaction doesn''t mean you can''t accept it. Anyway, you''re sure to win, unless the boy can shake out the leopard How is that possible? Even if he was allowed to shake the dice all day, or even at the end of the day, he could not shake the leopard out.


    Li zedao looked at the points, and his mind was slightly shocked. He really deserves to be a gambler with four playing cards of hearts. He still has some skills. He can shake out the points at random, which is already very strong.


    Zheng Wan''er looks at it, her face turns white, and she looks at Li zedao''s back. Her face is already worried, and her hands are clenched into fists. She silently helps Li zedao to cheer up. At the same time, she is praying silently.


    As for Qi Xiaojuan and Ming Hao, their eyes are full, especially Ming Hao, who looks gray. The whole person is directly paralyzed, as if he has lost half his life.


    "No I beg you, this son of a bitch gambles with you, but it has nothing to do with me. I''m willing to pay 200 million and you can cut off one of my hands. Please, I won''t gamble, I won''t gamble... " The extreme panic and hopeless depression in his mind make Ming Hao crazy. Now he struggles desperately, begging for mercy with a runny nose and tears, and staring at Li zedao with vicious and angry eyes. If he can, he wants to die with him.


    "No No more gambling Wan''er, please tell him not to gamble. Wuwu... " Qi Xiaojuan is also terrified. She looks at Zheng Waner and pleads that if she doesn''t gamble, Minghao will be safe if she breaks an arm. But if she continues to gamble, who knows what will happen? Will she really be captured to shoot AV?


    "You son of a bitch, why gamble on Lao Tzu''s life Zheng Wan''er, you whore, stop him quickly... " Ming Hao''s mood completely out of control, the expression of ferocious terror, with a mad dog is no different, "Qi Xiaojuan, you bitch - son, I asked you to move the rescue, you see what you are looking for?"


    "Wan''er, do you want to stop him, do you want to kill me? Thanks for being so nice to you Come on... " Qi Xiaojuan looks at Zheng Waner, who is white but still, and screams.


    "Baga! Shut up Seeing that the man and the woman were out of control and yelling, the men quickly pressed their bodies and simply covered their mouths. Even one of the men simply kicked Ming Hao''s stomach, which made his face twisted into a ball.


    Zheng Wan''er looks very embarrassed. She is really disappointed at the reaction of Qi Xiaojuan and Ming Hao. Is this the so-called darkness of human nature?


    She naturally understood why Li zedao wanted to gamble. He was not reluctant to lend the 200 million Island coins to Ming Hao, nor was he worried that he would not repay his debts. He just didn''t want Ming Hao to break his arm, but these two people obviously couldn''t think of it, and they would only criticize him there.


    Will he lose? unable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    "Oh, two stupid, disgusting guys." She murmured in her mind that there was a trace of irony in her eyes.


    Fujii''s eyes were full of disdain. He looked at the guy lying on the ground. He hated the guy who couldn''t afford to lose in his life. Then he looked at Li zedao and said coldly, "although he doesn''t seem to need you to save him, the gambling has already started. If you want to quit, it means you have lost the gambling."


    Hearing this, Ming Hao and Qi Xiaojuan''s strength seems to be drained in an instant, so this matter is irretrievable, so they are really dead this time! So they both looked at Li zedao and Zheng Wan''er with vicious eyes.


    "I know, and I didn''t say I''d quit the game." Li zedao looked at the five dice on the table and said, "maybe I''ll be lucky and shake out a leopard."


    Fujii smoked a cigar and then gave a cold smile: "then you pray that the goddess of luck just stands beside you." Of course, he didn''t believe that the calm boy in front of him could really shake a leopard. Look at the way he took the dice cup, he was a rookie.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Li zedao took the dice cup and began to shake it.


    The next second, Fujii''s eyes suddenly widened, a face can''t believe looking at the scene in front of me, the psychology is suddenly out of a trace of cool air, unexpectedly had a kind of not very good feeling.


    Because, when he took the dice cup, he was still so unfamiliar. When he started to shake the dice cup, his movements were so sophisticated. It gave people the feeling of being an expert in this field. At least his movements were not as smooth and beautiful as this boy.


    Other people were also silly. They didn''t expect to say that the boy could shake well. They thought the boy would be clumsy and even shake the dice away.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Li zedao''s hand heavily hit on the table, and then looked up at Fujii, said with a smile: "Mr. Fujii, you come to open it, so as not to lose after you say I move something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fujii is familiar with this.


    For a moment, all eyes fell on the dice cup, some nervous, some praying, some disdaining, and even hatred.


    The face is very white, the body trembles unceasingly Ming Hao in the psychological low roar, son of a bitch, you''d better pray you can win, otherwise I will not let you go as a ghost!


    Fujii looked up at Li zedao''s face with a faint smile. His bad feeling was even worse. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Is it true that the boy said that he was good at dice, not casually, but really good at it?


    So Fujii suddenly some regret, why just not shake it well? If a leopard comes out, if the damn pig is shaking the leopard, it will not * * lose.


    Secretly biting his teeth, he stretched out his hand and tried to make his inexplicably nervous heart more stable. Then he slowly took away the dice cup which was buckled on it and fixed his eyes. Then his eyes became bigger and bigger bit by bit. In the end, the two eyeballs seemed to roll down and fall into the dice cup.


    Five "six" o''clock lying side by side is * naked to make faces at him.


    Leopard!


    Fujii''s mind was only ten thousand times as strong as the waves. He was short of breath, his face was red, and he had a look of high blood pressure.


    this damn * * China pig really shook the leopard out! This is the biggest number of points that the game of dice can shake out! So, he lost a little bit! Therefore, he didn''t show any interest in this game. He thought it was a crushing gamble on strength. He lost!


    Other people also have a face of the devil. Their eyes keep turning back and forth on Li zedao and the dice. Their expression is so wonderful. They never think that Mr. Fujii, the master of gambling with playing card four of hearts, should lose to such a boy. This is really ridiculous and unimaginable.


    So, Mr. Fujii let go This kind of conjecture makes them live and die in vain, because they clearly know how strong Mr. Fujii is.


    For a moment, the whole office fell into a very strange silence.


    "You You win, you really win... " Zheng Wan''er''s surprised voice rang out and broke the silence of the room. Shen Qing looked at the figure close at hand and said, even like he was too excited to bear. He was about to hug the figure, but when he thought of something, his outstretched hand came back, and his little face already had an attractive blush.


    "Of course, how can I lose against this kind of shrimp?" Li zedao turned back and winked at Zheng Wan''er.


    With a sweet smile, Zheng Wan''er was very happy: "I knew you would win."


    "Really?" Li zedao''s expression is a little playful, "then why are you worried just now?"


    "Ah You are a real nuisance. " Zheng Wan''er''s pretty face turned red, and she gave Li Ze Dao a hard white look, but there was a lot of joy in her eyes."Well Won? Did he really shake out the leopard Ming Hao and Qi Xiaojuan, who are lying there, are also dumbfounded. They are both excited. In this way, they can leave this ghost place.


    "Baga, how dare you cheat?" Fujii''s eyes turned from astonishment to coldness when he looked at Li zedao. He said that he didn''t want to believe that the boy could shake out the leopard. Even if he was unlucky, he couldn''t shake out the leopard at once. Therefore, there is only one explanation, that is, he cheated Although he didn''t see that he was cheating at all.


    Then, those stunned men around also reacted, and directly surrounded Li zedao and Zheng Wan''er. The man who took out the gun pointed the gun at Li zedao again. Only with Fujii''s order, he pulled the trigger and broke the boy''s head.


    At the same time, Ming Hao and Qi Xiaojuan''s surprise face directly solidified, and their heart sank to the bottom again. Yes, even if the other party really lost, how could they leave easily?


    The development of things is like a roller coaster, so Ming Hao is about to be tortured and crazy, and his spirit is on the verge of collapse. But what he can do is to yell at this son of a bitch in his heart again. Before, people said that he could go away with 200 million yuan and one arm. Why do he have to pretend to look for trouble? Why?


    "Cheating? Are you sure? " Li zedao looks at Fujii and smiles. What damn * *


    , Fujii didn''t know why he felt so inexplicable when he faced such a smile. Then he was more angry and frightened by the damned pig. But how could he lose to a kid like this? If this comes out, how can he get along in the future? In addition, how can he watch the money that will be put into his pocket fly away? So, he must be cheating! He has to cheat!


    "Boy, what''s the end of cheating in my casino? I think you should know, so..." Yin Han''s voice suddenly stopped, and even cold sweat came out of Fujii''s forehead, because his forehead was resisted by the cold muzzle.


    At the same time, the boy holding a gun against Li zedao''s head only felt that his hand was empty, and the pistol in his hand seemed to disappear out of thin air. At the moment, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were confused. Where''s my pistol? Where''s my pistol? My pistol Why? The pistol with the muzzle on Mr. Fujii''s forehead looks familiar.


    Then his eyes widened. Isn''t that his gun?


    The reaction of other men was similar to that of him. His face was full of horror and his mind was full of excitement. For example, when he saw the boy shaking out the leopard, it was ten thousand times as strong. They never thought that the boy had a pistol in his hand. What''s more, the muzzle of the pistol was still on Mr. Fujii''s forehead!


    Mr. Fujii was held on his head with a gun on his own territory!


    "Eight Baga Do you know what you''re doing? I advise you to put down your gun immediately, or you won''t want to leave here! " Fujii reacted and was furious, with murderous eyes.


    What a shame. He felt that all the insults he had suffered in his life were not as much as in the past few minutes! At first, he lost to this guy for no reason, but now he is still stuck with a gun on his head. If it gets out, Fujii doesn''t have to play in the gambling world or the underground world of the island country. He doesn''t deserve to have that special playing card, and even the whole Juji club will become a laughing stock.


    So, no matter what his background is, how big his background is, and how much he has to pay, Fujii doesn''t intend to let him leave. He must be left! He wants to make him pay a painful price, he wants to use the other party''s blood to wash his humiliation.


    At the same time, those gang members also reacted. They all looked at Li zedao cruelly. They would chop each other into meat if they didn''t agree with each other.


    "eight GA, damn * * pig, put down the pistol..."


    "Baga, you are challenging our powerful Zhuji society..."


    There is another big reversal in the plot, so Ming Hao and Qi Xiaojuan are stupid again. Li zedao shakes out the leopard, which is beyond their expectation. Now Li zedao still points a gun at the big gangster''s head They just feel the roar in their minds, and they are really astonished.


    "Mr. Fujii, isn''t it good to follow the rules? Why do I have to be angry after losing and say that I''m cheating? " Li zedao ignored the fierce looking men around him and said with a smile at Fujii that he was really dissatisfied with the way the dead fat pig did.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    "You said that I was insulting me when I cheated. If you humiliated me, I would be very depressed. If I was depressed, maybe I would really shoot, you know?" Li zedao said word by word, his eyes suddenly became cold. Looking at Fujii was like looking at a dead man.


    "Besides, I really don''t like being put on my head with a gun. There were some people who put a gun on my head, and in the end they were either dead or half dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fujii''s heart can''t help shaking. How did this guy suddenly become so murderous? Didn''t he take a calm route? Moreover, when his murderous eyes were opposite to each other''s eyes, Fujii was horrified to find that his killing intention would disintegrate instantly, and then become timid and fear.


    "You dare not shoot..." Fujii gritted his teeth. Damn, what''s the place where he lives in the Jihui? If this damned Zion pig shoots at the site of the Gijon and even shoots him, it is a complete provocation to the whole Jiju. No matter what the * * is, the forces behind him will be retaliated by the crazy ghosts.


    So, although Fujii was more or less frightened, he was calm. He really didn''t think the boy had the courage to shoot Besides, he may not even know how to shoot.


    "Bang!" Fujii''s voice just fell, and he was shot in the abdomen.


    Blood gurgling, his body collapsed on the chair, at the same time, his eyes were staring at the garden, a look of astonishment to the extreme.


    * * he really dares to shoot this pig? When the


    shot went off, others were struck by thunder. All of them were shocked to see that the boy had to * * * e a gun to hold Mr Fujii''s forehead. It was ten thousand times as strong as a big wave. This time, he was totally stupid. He could not believe what they saw.


    As for Qi Xiaojuan and Ming Hao, their heads are numb. Ming Hao, in particular, was almost scared to pee. He didn''t want to overthrow him. This boy really dares to shoot. He even dares to shoot this kind of underworld, and he just scolded him At the thought of the possible consequences, Ming Hao''s body suddenly shivered, his lower body was out of control, and a stream of heat came out.


    Zheng Wan''er''s body trembled, and her complexion was complicated. She looked at Li Ze Dao''s back steadily.


    "I really dare to shoot!" Li zedao looked at Fujii''s astonished and white expression, gently blowing the smoke from the muzzle of a gun.


    Then, with a flash of body shape, the whole person disappeared on the seat like a ghost.


    Ten seconds, maybe even shorter, his figure reappeared on the chair, and at the same time, "Bang Bang..." All kinds of noise resounded through the whole office, only to see the men around with knives or pistols fell to the ground as if they had made an appointment.


    Looking at their faces, they all had the expression of extreme pain, their mouths were wide open, but they couldn''t make any sound.


    Li zedao turned back and gave Zheng Wan''er a reassuring look. The latter reluctantly laughed, obviously unable to accept what happened in her eyes.


    Of course, what Li zedao doesn''t know is that the heart in the body, which seems to be trembling slightly, is beating violently, and there is a faint light in the astonished eyes.


    "Oh, damn it, he''s more difficult than I thought. No wonder, skull, those damned guys are so afraid of him."


    As for Qi Xiaojuan and Ming Hao''s reaction is unbearable, two people directly petrified, of course, Ming Hao is like a fountain, because his lower body where the liquid is still out of control.


    Li zedao threw the pistol on the table. Then he took out a cigarette and a lighter and lit one. His face was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    "You Who are you? " Because of panic, Fujii''s voice was trembling. There was a strong fear in his eyes. When he spoke, his teeth were fighting. Because the muzzle of the gun was so painful, his face was twisted into a ball because of the pain.


    First of all, he lost the game, then he was held with a gun to his head, and then he really dared to shoot. Then he didn''t know what strange means he used, and all the elites in the office fell down.


    Therefore, the word "panic" is not enough to describe Fujii''s mood at this time, and he is extremely regretful. Why should he provoke such a terrible person?


    Li zedao gently spits out a mouthful of smoke. He goes over and picks up the dice cup. With a flash of the dice cup, the five dice on the table will automatically enter the dice cup.


    Fujii looked at the face suddenly jump, eyes are full of horror, this boy this fairy jump can be more perfect than him, there is no flaw! He''s a special poker player, too? Even holding a suit? Is he a gambler? How is that possible?


    But Li zedao didn''t shake the dice cup. Instead, he took up the five dice in front of Fujii with his other hand and put them into his own dice cup. Then he quickly shook up. No matter his posture or expression, people would feel that he was an absolute master of gambling!Ten seconds later, "bang!" With a dull sound, the dice cup in Li zedao''s hand simply smashed on the table. Then Li zedao looked at Fujii and slowly took the dice cup away.


    Fujii''s eyes suddenly became round, and his mind really set off a huge wave. His face was full of horror, and even his breath stopped!


    Ten dice are all "six o''clock"!


    In fact, one-time control of five dice for Fujii is basically to the limit, let him control six at a time, he can''t do what points he wants to shake out what points, but this man can control ten at the same time, and so easily shake out the points he wants.


    "Oh, damn it, this guy is so incredible, so perverted." Zheng Wan''er''s eyes were wide open, and her mind was shocked.


    "But It''s delicious. " Zheng Wan''er gently licked her lips.


    "You said What''s wrong with me? " Li zedao looked at Fujii and asked with a smile.


    Fujii didn''t speak. The cold sweat on his face was dripping from his face. He was completely wet.


    "Do you know who taught me gambling skills?" Li zedao looked at Fujii mysterious smile, also did not sell the key, "John."


    "John? God of gamblers John Fujii''s eyes were round again, and his breathing stopped. He seemed to have no life.


    It''s undeniable that the name of Fujii shocked Fujii a little too much. Fujii, who was holding four of hearts special playing cards, naturally knew the storm that John set off in * a few months ago. He was also one of the witnesses when John beat desap in the gambling war in the past. Of course, he was not at the scene. He was talking to the big screen I watched it live.


    Finally, what makes Fujii want to vomit blood is that John refuses to own the trump card and says that he pursues cooking skills rather than gambling skills. However, although he has no special playing cards, but his king trump card is still reserved for him, so he is now recognized as the God of gambling!


    "Of course, like Mr. John, we are not very interested in gambling. We just want to be quiet in the kitchen and study delicious food." Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, Mr. Fujii, are you sure I cheated?"


    "I''m sorry, dear sir. I''m wrong. It''s a misunderstanding." Fujii''s face changed violently for a few times. He said with difficulty that although he was shot, he didn''t hurt the key, so it wasn''t too serious. Otherwise, he would faint even if he didn''t die, let alone speak.


    Of course, Fujii Fujii knows very well that the other party didn''t want his life, otherwise I''m afraid he will go to hell now.


    He had to be soft because Fujii, the student of his legendary New King of gamblers, couldn''t afford to be provoked! With the appeal of John, the God of gambling, it''s just a matter of a word to crush him, a mere gambler holding four of the hearts. By that time, all the casinos they live in will suffer a fatal blow.


    In addition, this young man''s skill is too strange, it seems that he is the kind of terrible master in legend, so if he wants to do something, no one in the gang of Jihui can resist it. Therefore, Fujii doesn''t want to provoke such a pervert at all, let alone involve zhujihui.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s talk about compensation." Li zedao said faintly, "if you say I cheat, it''s already a serious insult to me. Your people point their guns at my head and insult me In the past, even if I didn''t kill people, I would injure you. But now my temper is getting better. So, it''s not too much to give a billion Island dollars as compensation for my reputation and buy your hands and feet or even your lives? "


    Li zedao originally wanted more money, but when he thought about it, these devils didn''t seem to be so valuable. When they all add up to one billion Island dollars, he already looked up to them, so he just gave up.


    "Billion..." Fujii breathed cold air, on the one hand because of the pain of the wound, on the other hand, he was shocked by the lion''s big mouth.


    There are Zheng Wan''er, Qi Xiaojuan and Ming Hao, especially Qi Xiaojuan and Ming Hao. The dramatic change of 180 degrees in the plot has completely shocked them. Even Qi Xiaojuan is still in the process of conversion. How many Chinese dollars is the billion Island currency?


    However, this evil spirit should not agree?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    "No, just a moment, please. I''ll have the money sent." Fujii said with a pale face that he had to be soft. He could still take out a billion Island dollars, and he would not hurt his muscles and bones. If he was too depressed, he would regret that his intestines would be blue. This guy just wanted to go. Why don''t you let him go? Well, I''ve got a blood hole in my body, lost all my face, and even lost so much money in vain.


    Fujii felt regret for the first time.


    But fortunately, things are still under control, and there is no complete uproar. Now Fujii just wants to send the God of plague away, and then quickly take the bullet out of his stomach. It''s not fatal, but a lot of blood has been shed, and Fujii feels that his head is beginning to feel dizzy.


    Promise to pay? Ming Hao and Qi Xiaojuan are silly again. They just feel that the scene before them has completely overturned their world outlook, outlook on life and values. In particular, Ming Hao is terrified. He clearly remembers how he spoke rudely just now.


    With a phone call from Fujii, soon the door of the office was knocked gently, and then the door was pushed open, and a very eye-catching figure came in.


    This is an island woman who is extremely hot in professional clothes, especially the mature taste of her body. The buttocks that are barely wrapped in a buttock skirt, the long legs that are clean and white, and the two deep water * that cover half of her chest all make her hormone surge. Even the half dead Ming Hao''s mouth dry when he sees them Dry, even the lower body are inexplicable reaction.


    After the woman came in, just as she used to, she first threw a few eyes at Mr. Fujii, but the eyes didn''t have time to throw. The scene in front of her directly scared her.


    What''s going on? Why are you lying on the ground? And the expression looks so painful. Oh, Mr. Fujii seems to be hurt, too? But she''s a smart woman who knows what to see and what not to see.


    So she looked as if nothing had happened.


    "Yingzi, are you ready for the check I asked you to prepare?" Fujii looked at the moment cool down yingzi asked. If in the past, he would have pressed this creature hard under his body and made a lot of trouble. But now, he just wants yingzi to give money to send this evil spirit away.


    "Ready, Mr. Fujii." Yingzi nodded.


    "Give the check to this dear gentleman." Said Fujii.


    Yingzi quickly bowed and said, "yes." Then he walked up to Li zedao and handed her a check with a face value of 500 million Island coins, which Fujii had asked her to prepare. With a respectful expression, he said, "Dear Sir, this is your check. Please keep it."


    Li zedao looked at the creature and felt familiar. It was as if he had seen it before. In a moment, he remembered that she was very similar to an AV girl whom shadow liked. Before, Li zedao watched a movie played by that AV girl under the threat of shadow.


    At the moment, he didn''t think much about it. He reached for the check and didn''t check it. He put it into his pocket, looked at Fujii and said with a smile, "Mr. Fujii, can we go now?"


    "Please take your time." Fujii said quickly.


    "Won''t be stopped by your men?" Li zedao asked again.


    "Of course not Yingzi, take this respected gentleman away in person. " Fujii''s face was cold and sweaty. Although it was not a fatal injury, it also hurt the muscles on his face.


    "Yes." Shadow bows to Fujii, then looks at Li zedao and makes a gesture, "Dear Sir, please."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "Mr. Fujii, there is one more thing."


    "Go ahead, please." Fujii''s polite response, if it wasn''t for the other party''s too big, he would like to swear.


    "Just when I came in with my friend, there was a guy at the door whistling at my friend and muttering a very ugly word It''s hard for me, Mr. Fujii. "


    "Dear Sir, I''ll leave that damned guy to you, whatever you want." Fujii said quickly, and then looked at yingzi, who nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    Li zedao smiles. He gets up and looks back at Zheng Wan''er, who is a little stunned. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. "Let''s go. We have to go to Disney."


    "Well Thank you Zheng Wan''er took a deep breath and said, on the one hand, thank Li zedao for helping her solve the problem perfectly. On the other hand, when she just came in, there was a boy who whistled at her and said a very obscene word. Now Li zedao is going to help her find the place. It''s a kind of love for her, which makes Zheng Wan''er a little moved and also very helpful. Looking at Li zedao There is a strange feeling in my eyes.


    "Just dinner in the evening." Li zedao said with a smile. His heart is very clear know, this woman this began to wind acting, with this woman that terrible means, how can she be shocked by such a small scene? Moreover, if she wants to kill people, it doesn''t need five minutes at all. There must be no one alive in the casino."Ah, you are so mean. You have been thinking about it all the time." Zheng Wan''er couldn''t laugh or cry, "yes, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening, right? I''m afraid that the place I''m looking for is not high enough to be despised by you super rich? "


    "Ha ha, you know, I always don''t choose what to eat. The key is with whom. Even if you invite me to a roadside stall, I will be very happy." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "You said ha, then invite you to eat roadside stall." Zheng Wan''er is full of jokes. Her little face is a little hot. The ambiguous words of the other party make her very useful and embarrassed.


    Qi Xiaojuan looks at the figure who is about to leave the office with a complicated face. She opens her mouth and doesn''t open her mouth after all. She finds that she has no face to open her mouth. Although her reaction before can be said to be human, normal people will react like that, but it''s too chilling after all. At least people who are not related to you are looking at Zheng Wan''er''s face You have to be grateful for the rescue. But what did she do with Ming hao?


    Qi Xiaojuan knew that she would be cold if she was herself.


    As for Ming Hao, he doesn''t dare to speak any more. He wants to hide his head in his pants. He is scared to death by Li Ze Dao''s method. He even feels that it''s safer to fall into the hands of the gang than to fall into his hands?


    "You''re not going?" Li zedao stops and looks back at Qi Xiaojuan. As for her boyfriend, Li zedao simply ignores him. Li zedao always hates this guy who doesn''t know what gratitude is and always feels that everyone owes him. Let alone this guy who just scolded him, it''s good that he didn''t beat him.


    As for Qi Xiaojuan, Li zedao naturally doesn''t like her, but in Zheng Waner''s face, so he doesn''t want to be too cold.


    "Yes I''m sorry Qi Xiaojuan bit her lips and whispered in a guilty and timid voice.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything with a smile, but Zheng Waner sighed a little. Looking at Qi Xiaojuan, she said, "I''m talking about leaving this place in advance."


    Qi Xiaojuan bit her lip and nodded. She knew that she and Zheng Waner were concerned about each other, but she couldn''t go back. Looking back at her troubled boyfriend, whose lower body was still wet, she realized that she was going to break up with him.


    Yingzi leads the way. Li zedao and Zheng Waner walk out of the office side by side. Behind them is Qi Xiaojuan. As for Ming Hao, Duo Duo swish at the end.


    And see yingzi in, the expression is still so respectful, guarding outside the office, those people naturally do not dare to look at Li zedao with cold and violent eyes as before, and even laugh very obscene, whistling at Zheng Waner and saying disgusting words, they all feel a little puzzled, how these guys changed into distinguished guests?


    Of course, they don''t know what happened in the office.


    "Dear Sir, who is the man you are talking about?" Yingzi took the initiative to mention it.


    Li zedao smiles and points to one of the men with blonde hair. The latter''s face suddenly changes, and a very bad feeling has already sprung up in his heart.


    Yingzi turned his head, looked at the boy coldly, waved his hand and said: "break his mouth for me, cut off his tongue!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In less than two minutes, the golden boy was lying on the ground. Looking at his face, it was really miserable, especially the mouth collapsed, the teeth were gone, and even more terrifying, the tongue was broken.


    "Dear Sir, look..." Yingzi looks the same and bows to Li zedao who is indifferent.


    Zheng Wan''er turned her back and turned pale. It was obvious that the bloody scene had a big impact on her, but her eyes were full of strange light.


    Ming Hao''s body is shaking uncontrollably. If Qi Xiaojuan didn''t support him, I''m afraid he would be sitting on the ground. As for the rest of those guys, all of them have horrible expressions. They probably know why the guy lying on the ground will end so miserably, so they are still afraid whether it''s their turn next, because although they didn''t whistle and speak well just now, their eyes are so unfriendly and obscene.


    Fortunately, the young man who decided their fate waved his hand and said, "that''s it."


    As a result, they all felt relieved that the Chinese people were too friendly and kind-hearted, and that they should not slander the Chinese people like that before.


    "Good bye, sir." After seeing them off the casino, yingzi bowed respectfully to Li zedao.


    Li zedao sneered and thought that if Fujii heard this, he would want to kill you, right? At the moment, he nodded slightly, but didn''t pay attention to the creature. The latter turned away and went back to the casino.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Li zedao looked at Zheng Wan''er and said with a smile: "fortunately, I didn''t delay too much time. Let''s go and go to Disney."


    "Well." Zheng Wan''er nodded with a smile, looking at Li zedao''s eyes, there was already a trace of strange feelings in it. Then looking back at Qi Xiaojuan, she said, "Xiaojuan, it''s OK. You should go back to clean up and have a good rest."


    "Wan''er, thank you. I''m sorry..." Qi Xiaojuan cried again. She wanted to hug Zheng Wan''er like before, but she didn''t move on after reaching out her hand.


    "It''s OK." Zheng Wan''er did not seem to see her hesitant hands. She nodded and comforted her. As for curling up there, her head didn''t dare to lift up, so embarrassed, Minghao, she directly ignored.


    If there is no contrast, there is no harm. Compared with Li zedao, this man is like a tiny sand contrasting with a dazzling pearl. There is no comparability at all.


    Qi Xiaojuan saw Zheng Waner as like as two peas. The psychological state was even more gloomy. The cracks had already appeared and wanted to be repaired exactly the same as before. It was too difficult and difficult.


    After getting on the car where Li zedao was parked, Zheng Wan''er looked at Li zedao and said with an apologetic wry smile, "I''m sorry to have wronged you. I didn''t expect that their reaction would be so big."


    "Nothing. Besides, it''s none of your business." Li zedao said with a smile that he started the car.


    "How come it doesn''t matter? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have come to this casino. " Zheng Wan''er has some remorse for herself.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. You are a good friend, aren''t you?"


    Zheng Wan''er nodded her head gently with a smile on her face. Then she said with difficulty, "but you are so It''s hard to believe that dice are so powerful. If you go to participate in the Mid Autumn Festival, you must be the king of the king. Besides, how dare you really shoot? I''m scared. You used to shoot me, right? And you disappeared. When I saw you, all those people fell to the ground. How did you do it? It''s like magic. It''s hard to imagine that this is something a sophomore can do. You... "


    Zheng Wan''er wanted to ask who you are, but they didn''t seem to be familiar with each other, so she quickly cut off her own questions.


    "What? Conquered by my good looks? " Li zedao looked at her with a smile and joked.


    "Ah..." Zheng Wan''er was flustered. Her cheeks were a little scarlet. Then she bit her lips and said, "yes, I''ve been conquered by you, can''t I? Hee hee, I''m not afraid. You know, I''m praying that you and your girlfriend break up quickly, so that I can have a chance to chase you. I just don''t know if you''ll give me a chance to chase you? "


    Such words seem true or false. You can treat them as jokes or as expressions of true feelings. Women always have the advantage of being able to change their roles freely. Advance can attack, retreat can defend. Absolutely not at a disadvantage.


    Of course, Li zedao can be almost 100% sure, this is absolutely false! But the little girl''s feeling of adoration and shyness was perfectly performed by Zheng Wan''er, a terrible woman, as if all this was true.


    But there is no doubt that the opportunity to further the relationship has appeared, so Li zedao simply grasped it and said with a smile, "of course, and you have such an opportunity."


    "Well? What''s the chance? "


    "Pursue my chance." Li zedao looked at this woman and laughed.


    "Ah? Really? " Zheng Wan''er''s heart began to quicken, and then she felt that her reaction was too big. She blushed and turned away with a guilty heart. She looked outside and said, "did you break up with your girlfriend? I don''t believe it. How can you break up a pretty girl? "


    "Really Li zedao is very positive.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingyun building, in he Xiaoyue''s room.


    At this time, he Xiaoyue stood in front of the fitting mirror, looking at the soft body with mature and attractive taste in the mirror, looking at her still young appearance, and also focused on the faint fishtail pattern in the corner of her eyes, with a heavy sigh.


    "I''m afraid of the beauty''s Twilight because of the scattered vegetation." He Xiaoyue''s mind appeared these two famous sentences, look more gloomy.


    Soon, in the mirror that pair of beautiful big eyes in the dim little changed into worry, the heart is more like a thorn to tie like, faint pain.


    It has been ten days since he Xiaoyang was abducted. There is still no news. His life and death are unknown. She''s been with Li zedao and DJ for six days.


    In the past six days, the forces who abducted he Xiaoyang and left his words did not take the initiative to contact Li zedao, who had arrived on the island for six days, as if they had forgotten about it.


    In the past six days, Li zedao did not say that he wanted to find a way to find the relevant clues, and then quickly rescued he Xiaoyang At least he Xiaoyue didn''t see him making any preparations for rescuing he Xiaoyang.In the past six days, he Xiaoyue was worried every day, but she had to cheer up and smile. She can''t be weak, she can''t be confused, because she is Qingyun''s elder sister he. If she is confused, she is weak, then Qingyun will be confused, she will be weak.


    In the past six days, Li zedao has been very "busy". Yes, he is very busy. He drives out after breakfast every day and sometimes comes back very late in the evening


    He Xiaoyue knows that for the past six days, he spent the whole day and even most of the night with the stewardess named Zheng Wan''er. He accompanied her to dinner, shopping and almost all over the DJ. Therefore, he Xiaoyue''s heart is even more confused.


    When Li zedao came back in the evening or had breakfast together in the morning, she was still as gentle as water, but the tenderness was more and more perfunctory. Yes, it''s perfunctory. He Xiaoyue feels it very clearly. She even finds an excuse to say that her body is going to fall apart and she can''t eat any more. Besides, her holiday is coming soon, so she lets Li zedao go to the room in the north and doesn''t have to accompany her.


    She also believes that Li zedao, who has such a strong perception ability, must feel his perfunctory, but he Xiaoyue believes that Li zedao will not think much. He only thinks that she is too worried about he Xiaoyang''s safety and has to deal with Qingyun''s affairs, so he is tired. So he just wants her to have a good rest and don''t be too tired. He also says that he will try his best Who rescued he Xiaoyang


    When he Xiaoyue heard this, she didn''t know why she wanted to make a mockery of the little man who made her crazy. She mocked him and said, "how can you spend time with that stewardess every day?"?


    He Xiaoyue feels heartache, disappointment and helplessness. She is not jealous of Zheng Wan''er, because this kind of thing often happens, and she really does not have any capital to be jealous. She just feels that Xiao Yang''s whereabouts are unknown, and his life and death are uncertain, and he was abducted because of you, but you are Is he Xiaoyang too wronged or wronged?


    "Alas With a heavy sigh, she felt as if she had been stabbed by a knife. He Xiaoyue muttered to herself, "when it''s over, just No more? "


    In the mirror that pair of beautiful eyes surface, already covered with a thin layer of mist, has the pain, has not give up, also has the determination.


    Then, she got up and went back to bed, turned off the light, and the room fell into darkness. Of course, her heart was dark at this time, without any light.


    Then, she ruthlessly wrapped her head tightly with a quilt and cried in silence.


    At this moment, she is not sister Qingyun he, who is famous in the underground world of the whole island country, or sister Xiaoyue, who has intimate elder sister demeanor in front of Li zedao and other girls. She is a lonely and wronged woman.


    In the other room, it''s also dark. In the dark, Bei''s head is close to Li zedao''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat. This is a move she likes very much, especially after she puts her heart into it, she prefers to listen quietly for a while.


    Such a heartbeat sounds like the most melodious movement in the world, which makes her infatuated.


    Li zedao''s big hand glided on her smooth back, quietly enjoying the warmth.


    "It''s been six days." North head slightly raised, dark, that pair of eyes like two of the most precious gems, flashing charming light.


    "Yes, it''s been six days." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    He has been in love with Zheng Waner for six days since he came out of FengChen casino to Disneyland that day.


    That day, Li zedao told Zheng Wan''er with a smile that you had a chance to pursue me. He also told Zheng Wan''er some of her own situation and told her that he was surrounded by more than 20 women and some simple situations.


    Zheng Wan''er was stupefied for a long time. After confirming that Li zedao was not joking with her, she looked outside and kept silent for a long time, as if she was struggling with something inside. Finally, she came back to herself. Her eyes didn''t dare to face Li zedao. Her cheek was slightly hot and she said in a small voice, do you want that opportunity?


    Li zedao said for sure, of course!


    So, in the next few days, they seemed to be a pair of lovers who fell in love. They walked one street after another hand in hand. Li zedao helped Zheng Wan''er buy a lot of things. Zheng Wan''er was distressed by the money. Li zedao said with a smile that it was the compensation given by the dead fat pig.


    Zheng Wan''er also carefully prepared a gift for Li zedao. It was a watch. Zheng Wan''er was very embarrassed to say that the price of this watch was not as good as the one Li zedao was wearing now, but she spent almost all the money in her small vault.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Li zedao was so moved that he took the watch off his wrist and asked Zheng Wan''er to help him put on the watch she had prepared. Then he said that he liked it very much.


    After that, they played almost all the famous scenic spots in Tokyo together, ate all kinds of food in Tokyo, and even went to the so-called Animation Music Festival because Zheng Wan''er liked animation. In the animation music festival, Zheng Wan''er Cosplay became a female character in a famous animation movie, and even joined Li zedao.


    They also beat several gangsters who tried to tease girls together. Of course, Li zedao was in charge of beating people, while Zheng Waner helped to refuel. They also beat a thief who was going to steal Zheng Waner''s wallet, and had a small car accident, and the car was rear ended.


    In a word, their experiences in recent days are rich, interesting, warm and romantic, which are not much different from those who travel.


    "The car shakes?" The shadow suddenly came such a sentence.


    "Cough..." Li zedao was almost choked to death by his sister Bei''s words. This woman must have been taught bad by the shadow. Otherwise, why are those * things in her mind all the time?


    "Sister Bei, how can you think so..."


    A murderous attack, Li zedao angrily smile, quickly changed his words: "nothing to do, not even kiss, most is hand in hand."


    "It seems that she really didn''t want to fall in love with you. All the things she shows now are false." Bei''s brow is wrinkled. He has been in love for six days, but he doesn''t even kiss. It''s very abnormal At least for Li zedao, a big sex wolf, it''s really abnormal. How could he let go of his opponent''s little mouth?


    The reasonable explanation is that the woman is very strict, so Li zedao can''t speak at all!


    Li zedao''s psychology is full of helplessness. He thinks that sister Bei''s words are nonsense. They are not really in love, but they are both acting and performing with their souls. In the past six days, Li zedao''s heart has been hanging. He believes that Zheng Wan''er is the same.


    Therefore, Li zedao didn''t really want to say that he would take the initiative to kiss Zheng Wan''er''s mouth because he was acting Li zedao knew very well that if he said that, sister Bei would not believe it.


    Anyway, sister Bei doesn''t believe that she is that kind of pure person, so Li zedao is really aggrieved. Why does sister Bei always think of herself so What about obscenity? Can''t it be because there''s no guessing if you don''t kiss? It can''t be because both of them are very shy. They even hold hands and their faces are hot, let alone kiss each other Well, Li zedao can''t make it up any more.


    He doesn''t seem to be that kind of person, neither does Zheng Wan''er. Besides, when he was on the plane, Li zedao already saw that Zheng Wan''er was no longer a virgin, so she must have been in love before, and even had rich love experience. Who knows?


    "All her performances, no matter her words and deeds or her behavior, or her emotional control, or her eyes, were flawless. So if I hadn''t seen such a shocking scene that night, I would have thought that she was a little girl who was attracted by me, just like you." Li zedao''s heart is filled with a sense of powerlessness. It''s tiring to play with that woman.


    "Go away!" North not good gas said, what is the same as you?


    Li zedao continued with a smile: "and she is too familiar with everything about Zheng Wan''er, so familiar that she even knows everything about sesame and garlic. There is no missing flaw at all, so I have to feel that our previous guess is wrong? There is no so-called fake Zheng Wan''er at all, only one Zheng Wan''er? She is not a skeleton, as for her terrible skill Who doesn''t have a secret? "


    "No way, she must be a fake, otherwise how to explain the scene of being teased by gangsters on the street that night? With her skill, as for the panic in her eyes? Besides, she didn''t hide her strength and almost crippled the gangster, so the scene when she was stopped and molested by the gangster before was just for us to see and attract our attention. " North frowned and said his opinion, "with such a hero to save the United States, then she can have an excuse to approach you."


    This is undoubtedly a very old-fashioned but effective method.


    "Don''t tell me that she''s really in love with you, so she''s in such a bad way to get in touch with you." The North glanced at Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is too dissatisfied with the North elder sister''s speech. Why can''t he really take a fancy to it? I have a lot of charm, don''t you know?


    In this way, Bei once again felt that the woman was terrible, because the premise for her to play that play was that she had to know that she and Li zedao were on the street in advance. In other words, the woman had to watch their every move secretly, and Li zedao was not alert when she was being watched!


    What''s more, such surveillance must have started on the plane.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that when Li zedao was spying on her, she didn''t notice it, so they were quite the same.Li zedao has a bitter smile and has to say that Bei''s idea is correct.


    "In addition, if she really has no problem and really likes you, why don''t she kiss you?" North is still struggling with this let Li zedao some want to crazy problem, "you don''t tell me because she has bad breath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao once again determined that sister Bei was absolutely a master at telling cold jokes.


    "So, if I don''t kiss you, on the one hand, she doesn''t really like you. On the other hand, I wonder if there is a flaw in her mouth. As long as you kiss her, it will be exposed, and her real identity will be exposed? So when you see her tomorrow, you can have a try North small face is full of dignified, more and more feel that their ideas are right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to pay homage to this woman Maori Kogoro. How can this be more and more ridiculous, but Will she be right when a blind cat meets a dead mouse? Li zedao couldn''t help muttering in his mind.


    "However, I like the girl''s mouth No good? " Li zedao thought about it and said with embarrassment.


    "No? Are you at a loss? " North is very disdainful cold hum.


    "Well, I didn''t lose anything, but Sorry... "


    "What kind of person are you?" North is even more despised.


    Li zedao wants to have a good theory with this woman who always likes to think so bad about people. Why am I not that kind of person? I''m not a casual person, OK? This is acting. She''s not my woman. I have ideals, pursuits, ambition and cleanliness. I''m not my woman. I never kiss casually, OK?


    So Li zedao was very unhappy and raised his big hand. He directly drew on the buttocks of his northern sister, and then said: "dare to say that to me?"


    "Go away!" North no good gas said, but the eyes are a lot of tenderness.


    "Of course, if she really doesn''t have a problem, she''s not a skeleton, but she really likes you, and she just wants to have a simple and ordinary love with you, that''s better Of course, this situation basically does not exist. " North''s brow once again wrinkled down.


    The woman deliberately pretended to be pitiful in front of them. What''s more, Li zedao had been in the island for several days, but there was no news about the skeleton. It was like forgetting Li zedao. But at this time, Zheng Wan''er, a girl with terrible skills, appeared. This girl was still with Li Ze The road is hot So, in terms of skeletons, not only did they not forget Li zedao, on the contrary, they placed such a terrible woman beside Li zedao?


    If that''s true, that woman''s delay is probably because she is not absolutely sure about Li zedao, so she is still looking for a fatal blow, right?


    "No matter what, don''t be obsessed." Looking up at Li zedao, Bei reminds her solemnly that she is worried that this guy will be ill again. Then she is stupid and tells Zheng Wan''er that you want to kill me? You really want to kill me? You want to kill me? Then you can kill


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry. How could he be so obsessed? In the face of such a terrible woman, once careless, it is tantamount to joking about his own life. Li zedao will not do such a thing.


    Li zedao is really not satisfied with the reminder of Beijie. Does he seem to be the kind of person who can be obsessed with sex? What''s more, Zheng Wan''er didn''t look that good at all, OK?


    "Sister Bei, you''ve made me lose my strength, so I won''t lose my mind?" Li zedao''s big hand glided slowly along the smooth back, and at the same time, he murmured in a shy voice.


    "Go away!" In the dark, Bei''s little face was a little hot. He felt that a big hand full of magic was beginning to break again. His body was suddenly tense. The next second, he sat up and looked at Li Ze with soft eyes. His voice was not as cold as before, but more like the voice of a lazy kitten: "then Suck up all your strength... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, in a room of an island country traditional homestay, the golden horn on an old vinyl gramophone in the corner makes the sound of a piano music which seems to be stirring and sombre. It also seems so abrupt and shocking in the middle of the night, making the ordinary room filled with a cold and desolate flavor.


    The wooden doors and windows of the room were closed, and there was no light in the room. Only the light from the outside corridor projected from the gap between the wooden window lattice made the room not too dim.


    In the middle of the room, a hexagon shaped coffin is quietly placed there. The coffin is not covered, so you can see a beautiful body lying in the coffin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    This is a woman, a beautiful but weird woman.


    Strangely, her open eyes were strangely red, just like the eyes of a rabbit. Her little mouth was slightly grinning, and there were two frightening sharp tusks on the top row of teeth. At the same time, her fingers with strange nails were beating the coffin with the rhythm of the music.


    Just then, her brow was slightly wrinkled, and the murderous air in her scarlet eyes flashed by.


    Soon, the red in her eyes disappeared, the fangs in her mouth disappeared, and the strange fingernails disappeared. Then, she sat up first, then stood up quietly, stepped out of the coffin, walked gracefully and nobly to the record player in the corner, and stretched out her hand to close it.


    In an instant, the cold music disappeared, and the whole room had fallen into an inexplicable silence.


    The disappearance of the music sounds like a signal, and then "touch!" There was a knock on the door.


    The woman looked back at the wooden door, her eyes flickered again, and then slowly came to the coffin, reached into the coffin, took out a black bath towel from the coffin to cover her body, barely wrapped her large spring, and then said, "come in."


    Wooden door was removed, a tall figure slowly came in.


    "Good evening, Miss Elena." Wade said with a smile. His smiling eyes were quite calm and fell on the sexy figure of the woman standing in front of the coffin. There was no lust, filth and greed in his eyes.


    He is very clear about the origin of this woman, so he knows how stupid it is to have superfluous thoughts about this woman.


    "Good evening, Mr. Wade." Elena light response, and did not look back at the man''s meaning, obviously do not welcome the man''s arrival.


    Just now, she felt that this damned guy appeared at the door, and then she got up from the coffin and turned off the music.


    Wade didn''t care that the other side was so cold. After all, this woman really had the capital to be cold. Of course, he was used to it. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb you so late..."


    "Since I know it''s very late and it''s disturbing, why do I still come?" Elena asked.


    Wade grinned, with no embarrassment on his face, and said, "well, general skeleton has asked me to come and wake up Miss Elena for six days. Tomorrow is the last day of the week."


    They had planned to give Elena two weeks, but the woman said it was insulting. One week was enough. Tomorrow was the last day.


    "Please tell general skeleton that my memory is always good." Elena said coldly, "I''ll give you the person you want by this time tomorrow."


    "Oh, that''s great, Miss Elena. I''ll pass on your message to general skeleton. I think he will be very happy to hear that." Wade said with a smile.


    "I also want to remind you, don''t forget what you promised me, otherwise Dear Mr. Wade, even if you have something I fear, please believe me, I will let you go to hell before I go to hell. " Elena''s Scarlet eyes glanced back slightly, and her tongue came out and licked her lips.


    Wade tilted his mouth slightly, nodded and said, "Miss Elena, please don''t worry, our skull''s reputation is always good. Besides, we don''t want to be enemies with Miss Elena at all. We just want to be best friends with you."


    Elena snorted coldly, "it''s better."


    "Please have a good rest. Good night." Wade smiles, nods gentlemanly, turns and leaves the room, then gently closes the door from the outside, and the room falls into darkness again.


    In the dark, Elena''s eyes gradually became scarlet. There was a palpitating light in her eyes, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up, it was already bright.


    Today''s weather is good. The bright light creeps into the room from the gap of the curtain and smears the golden edges on the big bed on the table.


    Bei didn''t open his eyes as early as before, but slept soundly in Li zedao''s arms.


    She was too tired last night.


    For the sake of Li zedao''s "safety", she mercilessly tossed Li zedao to the middle of the night, trying to drain Li zedao''s energy completely, but the end was no different from the past, she had no strength and had to surrender.


    Looking at the bare shoulder and the satisfied smile on her face, one hand holds the softness of her chest, and the other hand is on her smooth and smooth face Li zedao''s feeling is moving again.His hands continue to increase the strength of the north from the dream to stimulate wake up, beautiful eyes slightly open, is very dissatisfied with the way Li Ze a glance, coldly said: "don''t sleep, get out of the way!"


    Li zedao, with a smile, turned over and pressed her under the body: "sister Bei, you haven''t exhausted my strength yet."


    "Bang!"


    North simply kick Li Ze road to get out of bed, coldly said: "to solve their own." Then the beautiful eyes closed, yawned and went on sleeping.


    Li zedao struggled to get up from the bottom of the bed and looked at the North elder sister who had been sleeping for two seconds. His eyes were full of tears and full of grievances. He muttered: "liars, women are liars. They said they would drain my strength, liars!"


    ¡­¡­


    Breakfast is still soybean milk fried dough sticks small porridge pickles, although simple, but delicious fragrance.


    Although North''s skill was there, yesterday''s physical and mental overdraft was still too serious. The loss was no less than fighting with an expert for three days and three nights. So when I had breakfast, I had a few rare yawns. After yawning, I glared at Li zedao, who was very proud.


    How dare you laugh so obscene? So schadenfreude? North foot in the past, hard kick in the leg of Li zedao.


    "Poof!" Li zedao, who couldn''t prevent it, was so painful that he spurted out all the soymilk in his mouth.


    He Xiaoyue, sitting on the other side of Li zedao, saw that Li zedao and Bei were making trouble over there. They were full of youth and vitality, with a soft smile on her face. However, she had a kind of inexplicable emotion in her heart, which made her feel a little bad.


    "Sister Xiaoyue, did you cry?" Li zedao''s caring and distressed voice sounded in his ear, "my eyes are red."


    "Oh, it''s OK, it''s just Worry about Xiao Yang. " He Xiaoyue''s eyes are opposite to Li zedao''s caring eyes. She shakes her head and says softly.


    Inexplicably, she wanted to block back the little guy''s words. She wanted to ask him that I had been so worried, why didn''t she quickly find Xiao Yang back? Why don''t you stay with me and talk more?


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Li zedao took her hand lightly. In addition to comfort, in addition to guarantee again and again, in addition to waiting for the other party to take the initiative to contact at the same time and try to quickly deal with that may be sent by the skeleton of the terrible woman, Li zedao can do nothing.


    Again, there is no nutritional comfort! He Xiaoyue only felt that her heart was stabbed by a needle, and she felt a faint pain. Her face did not change. She asked in a soft voice, "will you go out after dinner?"


    Li zedao nodded and said, "make an appointment with Wan''er. Let''s go diving on Jiafu island."


    It''s not too far from DJ, with an average depth of 5-30 meters. There are many spectacular canyons and caves waiting for diving enthusiasts to explore. Moreover, due to the slope type terrain, many kinds of hard corals, sea fans and other fish swarms gather here, so it''s a famous diving spot.


    When Li Ze came back on the road, he also went there once. Of course, he didn''t go there to dive, but wanted to dive into the nisso, which was parked there.


    That time I went to Antarctica with Li zedao, the woman who was destined to let Li zedao down for the rest of his life.


    This time, Zheng Wan''er went with Li zedao. This is a terrible woman who made Li zedao spend a lot of time playing with her for several days Of course, no matter what the final result is, this woman with unidentified origin and abnormal terror is destined to be remembered by Li zedao for a lifetime.


    Sure enough, I went to accompany her again. He Xiaoyue''s heart was pricked by a needle again. The pain was so severe that she couldn''t Spend a day with me in Qingyun building?


    Of course, he Xiaoyue can''t say similar words. It''s not her style. She also feels that she is not qualified to say that. She is not qualified to stop Li zedao from looking for other women, because she is only one of his many women. Even because of her age and experience, she is not qualified to be jealous!


    So she said with a gentle smile, "well, that''s a good girl. I''ll bring her back to meet her sometime."


    "Bring it back and get to know each other?" Li zedao secretly wry smile, slightly nodded, did not say much.


    After breakfast, Li zedao got into the Lexus LX which seemed to be his car and left Qingyun building slowly.


    In front of a window of the building, he Xiaoyue stood there quietly, looking at the car from top to bottom, until she lost the car in front of her eyes. With a heavy sigh, her eyes were full of bitterness and loss, and she murmured to herself in a voice she could only hear: "why can''t And accompany me? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    Less than half an hour later, Li zedao drove to the single apartment where Zheng Waner lived, and then dialed Zheng Waner''s phone number.


    A joyful voice soon came: "zedao, are you here? Wait for me. I''ll be down soon. "


    "Don''t worry." Li zedao smiles.


    "Who said that? How about being in a hurry? " Li zedao heard such a murmur that he could hardly hear. He said to himself that he was really a performance maniac. Even the murmur that could reflect the little girl''s expectation and the desire to see the boy he liked earlier was perfectly presented.


    If Li zedao hadn''t seen her horror for a long time, I''m afraid he would be in a mood now? I felt that I was too strong, and I captured a girl''s heart.


    Less than two minutes later, a bright figure came out of the apartment and appeared in Li zedao''s sight. After seeing Li zedao, he was still excited and came running to him.


    "Don''t run so fast. What if you fall?" Trotting to the front, Li zedao took her little hand and scolded.


    This kind of reproach with great concern undoubtedly made Zheng Wan''er very helpful. She said with a smile, "how can I be so stupid? Before I went to school, the school held a sports meeting. I signed up to participate in track and field competitions, sprints and long-distance races, and the ranking was not low. I even ran marathons. "


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. Dare you doubt me?" Zheng Wan''er scolded with a smile and patted Li zedao on the chest.


    Li zedao laughs and holds her little hand. His body is slightly close to her ear, and his head is close to her ear. He says vaguely: "get on the bus, but I can''t wait to see you in your swimsuit."


    "Ah, I hate..." Zheng Wan''er was shy and intolerable. Her heart began to beat faster, her ears were red, and even her body was shaking gently.


    "First, what color? Conjoined or three-point? I like the three-point style Li zedao continued to ask vaguely.


    Ah, you are so annoying. I didn''t expect you to be such an unorthodox person... " Zheng Wan''er was even more ashamed. Her head was slightly lowered, and her eyes did not dare to face Li zedao''s ambiguous and expectant eyes. She whispered, "you You like it, all right? "


    Li zedao still had an ambiguous smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and gently held up the chin of the small face which was so beautiful because of its coyness. Then he opposed the other side''s shy and abnormal eyes.


    "Look at me." He said that the voice is overbearing but magnetic and irresistible.


    Just now, those words are all foreshadowing. Li zedao is going to let go now.


    "You What do you want to do? " Zheng Wan''er''s voice is trembling gently.


    "What do you say?" Li zedao smiles and his voice is full of magnetism. The heart that thinks that even if Mount Tai collapses in front of him and his color doesn''t change suddenly shrinks down. At the same time, his other hand suddenly embraces the other person, and his lips are immediately printed on Zheng Wan''er''s lips.


    At the same time, Li zedao is ready for a "coup"!


    Because the North elder sister, Maori Kogoro, has reasoned that this woman''s mouth is likely to have a so-called flaw, and this flaw will be exposed as long as you kiss her mouth, and then her real identity will also be exposed!


    Once her identity is exposed, the next thing to wait for her is the woman''s terrible attack.


    Therefore, Li zedao had to be dignified. He felt that he was kissing with his life.


    But There seems to be no flaw! And her mouth doesn''t stink at all. It smells good. Her lips are so delicious, the entrance is smooth, like the world''s top chocolate.


    Because the kiss wasn''t warm enough? So there''s no way to expose the so-called flaws? So Li zedao''s heart was horizontal, and the kiss was even more warm. He held her lips and sucked them like a baby sucking.


    Of course, for the sake of his own life, Li zedao did not dare to stick out his tongue, otherwise, if he was bitten off by the other party, it would not be a tragedy?


    At the same time, Zheng Wan''er seems to be completely shocked by Li zedao''s action. Her pupils are dilated, her lips are slightly open, and Li zedao is frivolous. She doesn''t react at all.


    After a full minute, Zheng Wan''er began to respond. Her hands hesitated and trembled, and then she gently put her arms around Li zedao''s neck. Then she hugged Li zedao more and more tightly, warmly catering to Li zedao.


    Even Li zedao didn''t dare to stick out her tongue. She stuck it out and went directly into Li zedao''s mouth.


    As a result, Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. He felt the hot and fragrant foreign body in his mouth and thought that this woman was real Are you in love? Or for a more perfect interpretation at the expense of making such a sacrifice, at the sacrifice of art?


    Even at a certain moment, Li zedao wanted to say that if he didn''t bite hard, he would cut off his tongue and give her a fatal blow. What was he saying?


    However, Li zedao didn''t do that after all. He was reluctant or afraid of provoking this woman completely, and he didn''t know that.Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, this is a pair of sweet lovers in a frenzied and enthusiastic way, spreading dog food as if no one else. However, DJ is a very open city, and this kind of lovers embracing and kissing on the street is also a frequent occurrence, so those who pass by don''t feel anything, and they won''t be so bored to take out their mobile phones and shoot them, and then send them to the circle of friends. After all, it''s more powerful This kind of kiss can only be regarded as a very small scene.


    But I have to admire the breath of these two people. It''s been a long time, and it doesn''t mean it''s over. I have to say that kissing is also a skill. If you want to kiss long enough, you''ll have enough breath, or you''ll be dizzy.


    Zheng Wan''er was out of breath first. Then she loosened Li zedao''s neck. Her eyes were a little dodgy, and her pretty face was slightly red. She changed the topic to ease her embarrassment. She whispered: "I forgot to tell you something. Xiaojuan is going back to China. Let''s send her off? After the delivery, go to Jiafu island. Anyway, it''s still early. "


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "give it away." At the same time, he took a few breaths of relief. You know, he was ready for this woman to jump up and kill. For Li zedao, this was the most frightening kiss. It was just kissing with his life. It was not too much to say that he had walked around the gate of hell.


    "Elder sister Bei, you are a liar. You have no flaws, and you have been kissed. This is a big loss." Li zedao is wailing psychologically.


    "I''ll give Xiaojuan a call and tell her that we''ll wait for her below. When I came down, I told Xiaojuan that I wanted to see her off. Xiaojuan said that I didn''t have to." Zheng Wan''er said with emotion that the relationship between them could not be as intimate as before. It was hard to avoid some sighing.


    "Besides, she has scars on her face. It looks very serious. I think she was beaten by her boyfriend Ming Hao. It seems that Xiao Juan proposed to break up, and Ming Hao refused. But when I asked her, she didn''t want to say it and cried Zheng Wan''er shakes her head and sighs. She has sympathy in her eyes. Then she opens the bag on her back and takes out her mobile phone to make a call.


    Beaten by that guy? Li zedao shook his head, feeling inexplicably. For women, vision is really very important. If you find a man who is so good and loves a woman, how can there be so-called domestic violence? It''s too late to hurt them. How can you beat them Of course, it doesn''t count.


    How can you be wronged Li zedao began to feel guilty and began to laugh bitterly.


    It seems that he has wronged all his women. He brings a girl back to the villa, which is undoubtedly a kind of injury to other girls in the villa.


    What''s more, he is now making sister Xiaoyue feel aggrieved, but he has no good way.


    Although he Xiaoyue hides herself very well, Li zedao knows all the contradictions, pain, loss, bitterness and grievances in her mind, and clearly feels them. For example, in the morning, when he Xiaoyue asked him to go out? Li zedao is very sure to nod that he has made an appointment with Zheng Wan''er to go diving. In fact, Li zedao understands very well. He Xiaoyue''s intention to ask this question is to hope that he will stay with her in Qingyun building, even if he doesn''t do anything or say anything, just stay there like a woodcarving.


    But Li zedao didn''t do that and didn''t stay in Qingyun building. On the one hand, he had to deal with Zheng Wan''er, a terrible woman. Maybe he wanted to rescue he Xiaoyang and pull out the skeleton, but he really had to go through her. On the other hand, Li zedao didn''t really want to comfort he Xiaoyue.


    Just because he knows very well that after this incident, he Xiaoyue will leave him even if he Xiaoyang has an accident, he Xiaoyue will stay in Qingyun and will not go back to China with him. In this case, let''s leave her a not so good impression at the end. In this way, maybe she can be more relaxed when she leaves herself.


    Zheng Wan''er glances at Li zedao who doesn''t know what he''s thinking, then waits for the phone to be answered. At the same time, she gently shakes and bites her lips, and some voice rings in her heart.


    "Oh, damn it, I was forced to kiss by this sex wolf Why didn''t I just kill him? Because it''s not the best time to start? There''s no way to send him to hell in an instant? Or Oh, damn, how could that be? It''s absolutely impossible... "


    Qi Xiaojuan''s voice came over and planned Zheng Wan''er''s Thoughts: "what''s the matter, Wan''er? Didn''t you go diving with that Li Ze road?"


    "Zedao and I are still at the door of our apartment. I still want to see you off." Zheng Wan''er looked at Li Ze Dao and said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    "Wan''er, I really don''t need to. I''ll just take a taxi to the airport in a moment." At the other end of the phone, Qi Xiaojuan declined after she was silent.


    "I''d better give it away. We are good sisters." Zheng Wan''er insisted.


    Qi Xiaojuan was silent for a while, then a choking voice came: "Wan''er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s all over, isn''t it?" Zheng Wan''er gently comforted, "then you can come down after you''ve packed up. I''m here at the door with Ze Dao Or do you need to go up and help you with your luggage? "


    "No, no, there''s nothing. Just a suitcase. It''s not heavy." Qi Xiaojuan choked and said, "then you wait for me, I''ll go down."


    A few minutes later, with a suitcase, Qi Xiaojuan walked out of the apartment door. Li zedao glanced at the woman and found that after a few days'' absence, the woman seemed to have changed her personality. The previous sexy, beautiful, bold and spicy dress was gone. Instead of a completely different long sleeve dress and a pair of black loose pants, the whole person looked up It''s a bit bloated in recent years, and the weather is still hot now, so this kind of dress is undoubtedly strange and abrupt, or the spirit may be abnormal.


    Before looking at her face, her coquettish and generous expression was replaced by her tired and gray face. Even when she walked, it was strange, as if her waist could not stand up.


    Her red and swollen eyes were looking down, not forward as before, full of charming confidence.


    The most striking thing is that her right cheek is obviously bruised and swollen with naked eyes, and there are scars on the corner of her mouth. It is obvious that she was severely slapped, otherwise the scars would not be so obvious.


    "Wan''er..." When she came to her, Qi Xiaojuan called softly, and then looked at Li zedao with a slightly frightened look in her eyes. She nodded slightly and moved away immediately. It can be imagined that Li zedao''s methods directly left an indelible shadow on this woman in the FengChen casino that day.


    Looking at the scar on her face, Zheng Wan''er sighed a little and felt a little distressed. She quickly took the suitcase in her hand and said, "are you ok? Scars on the face Have you got the plaster yet? "


    She originally wanted to ask if it was Ming Hao, but she didn''t ask. She knew Xiaojuan well, and even if she asked, she wouldn''t say it. Moreover, asking such a question is undoubtedly throwing salt on other people''s wounds.


    Qi Xiaojuan shook her head and said softly, "I It''s ok... "


    Then the nose began to be a little sour, and the Ninja didn''t let himself cry.


    "What can''t be solved, just tell me, we are good sisters, aren''t we?" Zheng Wan''er gently grabs her hand, looks at her red and swollen eyes, and comforts her in a soft voice. Then she clearly sees that Qi Xiaojuan''s originally white hand has several shocking scars, which are the scars left by whipping.


    "Well, it''s OK. I just want to Back to China, I miss my parents. " Qi Xiaojuan choked a few times, shook her head and said that she quickly drew back her hand. She felt embarrassed when Zheng Wan''er saw the scar.


    Once upon a time, she showed off to her good sisters, including Zheng Wan''er, how good the boyfriend she was looking for was, how much she loved her and how much she loved her. It was like holding it in the palm of her hand for fear of losing it in her mouth for fear of melting. But now It''s certainly ironic.


    "Well Get in the car first. " Zheng Wan''er sighed softly. She didn''t say anything more. It seems that she was hurt more seriously than she imagined.


    At that moment, Li zedao opened the trunk, picked up the trunk and put it in.


    "Thank you." Qi Xiaojuan looked at Li zedao and said softly.


    Li zedao waved his hand and said: "you are Wan''er''s good sister, that is my sister, so don''t be so polite In the future, just call me zedao. I''ll call you Xiaojuan. "


    Although I don''t like this woman, it seems that it''s human nature to have such reaction in the casino. After all, no one can trust to give his safety to a person who has only met once. In addition, out of sympathy for this woman, Li zedao''s attitude is still very good.


    "Good sister?" Qi Xiaojuan smiles bitterly. It seems that she doesn''t deserve to be the elder sister of this man who is extremely terrible in origin and means.


    Although Zheng Wan''er made it clear that she had forgotten about it, Qi Xiaojuan still couldn''t let it go.


    "Besides, you are my matchmaker with Wan''er. But for you, I would not have found such a good girlfriend." Li zedao continued with a smile, then gave Zheng Wan''er an ambiguous look in his eyes, which gave him an ambiguous and shy smile.


    As soon as she said this, Qi Xiaojuan was obviously in a better mood. She regained her old bashful mood and said with a smile: "that''s true. If it wasn''t for me, you couldn''t be together. Moreover, when she was on the plane, she said that if she caught Wan''er, she would invite me to a big meal..."


    The voice is getting lower and lower, and the expression turns into fear and embarrassment. It''s obvious that I think of each other''s terrible means and origin.Li zedao said with a smile: "dinner must be invited. Make an appointment sometime."


    Qi Xiaojuan reluctantly smiles, saying nothing.


    At the moment, Zheng Wan''er helps Qi Xiaojuan open the rear door of the car. Qi Xiaojuan''s body appears stiff and slightly bends to get on the car. Li zedao clearly sees that when she bends to get on the car, her expression suddenly becomes stiff, and there are a lot of pain between her eyebrows.


    "You Is it really OK? " Zheng Wan''er asked with worried expression. People with clear eyes can see that Qi Xiaojuan''s situation is not very good at this time.


    Qi Xiaojuan shook her head and gave a smile reluctantly, saying that she was OK.


    "OK, sister Xiaojuan, there is no outsider here, so don''t try to be brave. I''m afraid you hurt your waist like that?" Li zedao looked at the woman and shook his head slightly. Sure enough, he was so kind-hearted that he couldn''t see others.


    "I It''s all right Qi Xiaojuan''s eyes flashed a little flustered and shook her head to deny.


    "Wan''er, please help her, take off her clothes, and then hold her on the seat." Li said.


    Seeing that the two women were staring at themselves with very strange eyes, Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "where do you want to go? I''ve learned a little acupuncture. I''ll help you prick a few needles for a massage, which can relieve your pain. If you come back to China so strongly, I''m afraid you can''t even sit down at that time. "


    "Do you know acupuncture?" Zheng Wan''er stares big eyes, some are stunned, a pair of you how what all can facial expression.


    Qi Xiaojuan is even more shocked. Looking at Li zedao is like looking at a freak. To be honest, she has no doubt about Li zedao''s words, but it is because she does not doubt that she feels terrible! God, how old is he? Why everything? The key is to be so handsome and rich. This is the perfect prince charming.


    Once upon a time, she thought Ming Hao was Prince Charming, but now when she looks at Li zedao, she is more than bean curd dregs.


    "What do you say? If I want to, I can easily become a master of Chinese medicine. " Li zedao put his hand into his pocket and pulled out the silver needle he was carrying.


    "Well Do you have all the silver needles with you? " After Zheng Wan''er was stunned, she already knew that Li zedao was not talking big, but she really had a hand. She looked at Qi Xiaojuan and said, "Xiaojuan, hurry up, let zedao help you treat it."


    "This No, I''m really OK. " Qi Xiaojuan reluctantly smile, or refused, "is some pain, but really not in the way."


    "Don''t make it so complicated. Just think of me as a doctor. Doctors have no gender." Li zedao said that deceiving the dead is not worth the life.


    "Ah? It''s not I''m really out of the way, so don''t bother Qi Xiaojuan embarrassed smile, in front of the boy to take off the clothes is a bit embarrassed, but that kind of embarrassment is not the main reason.


    Li zedao said with a sigh: "it seems that the scars on your body are more terrible than we imagined, right? Otherwise why don''t you want to be seen by me and Wan''er? That boy friend of yours is really a beast. He has made such a heavy hand


    Zheng Wan''er''s eyes widened slightly and looked at Qi Xiaojuan, who also widened her eyes for a while, then "wow..." It''s a cry of grievance.


    "He He''s not a man, he''s a devil. " Qi Xiaojuan cried.


    It turns out that two days after leaving FengChen casino, Qi Xiaojuan quickly helps Minghao to return to his hotel.


    After that, it seems that he has been seriously stimulated. After taking a bath, Ming Hao, who was originally elegant and polite, has completely changed into another person. His temper has become very irritable and unreasonable. He accuses Qi Xiaojuan of being the God of plague and the sweeper. He tells her not to go to the casino with her, and he is almost out of luck.


    Qi Xiaojuan''s temper is hot. She retorts a few words, saying that she told you not to go to the casino for a long time? Even if you go, you still cheat? Even if you cheat, are you still arrested? If I didn''t ask Wan''er for help, my mother would have to follow me. I would have been arrested to shoot AV.


    So they quarreled violently in the room. Of course, Ming Hao could restrain himself and didn''t start.


    Qi Xiaojuan left a "I want to break up with you" and left the hotel angrily, intending to calm down for two days.


    In the next three or four days, Ming Hao made countless phone calls to Qi Xiaojuan, but Qi Xiaojuan didn''t answer them. During this period, Ming Hao also came to the single apartment and tried to find Qi Xiaojuan, but they were stopped by the guard. According to the regulations, the guard would not let Ming Hao enter the apartment if the residents did not promise to see outsiders. He even warned that he would call the police if he did not leave.


    The guard seems to be a gangster trying to harass the residents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    On the fifth day, that is, the day before yesterday, Qi Xiaojuan, who was a little less angry, was finally soft hearted, so she took another call from Ming Hao. Ming Hao asked her to his hotel, saying that he wanted to talk to her, and apologized on the phone, saying that he was in a bad mood that day and had a bad temper, so Qi Xiaojuan didn''t care.


    Qi Xiaojuan also felt that her temper was a little bit strong that day. Minghao was so frightened and hit, but she didn''t comfort her well and was wrong. So after the phone call, Qi Xiaojuan came to the hotel to see Minghao.


    At this time, Ming Hao didn''t seem to be too close to the past. First of all, he sincerely apologized and begged Qi Xiaojuan''s forgiveness. Seeing that Qi Xiaojuan still had a cold face, he even knelt down to her and said that if she was allowed to beat, scold and punish, as long as she didn''t break up with him.


    Qi Xiaojuan felt soft when she saw him like this. After all, she had been dating for more than a year and still had feelings. She quickly pulled him up to show that what she said was all angry words. How could she break up with him?


    After getting Qi Xiaojuan''s forgiveness, Ming Hao quickly asks Qi Xiaojuan to see if he can ask Zheng Wan''er to help him get in touch with her boyfriend, so that he can better expand his business in the island.


    Ming Hao''s family is in the clothing business. This time, he came to the island DJ to see if he can open the DJ market. If Zheng Wan''er''s boyfriend helps, he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    After a while, Qi Xiaojuan finally understood that Minghao didn''t care about her at all. The reason why he prayed for her forgiveness like a grandson was that he wanted to contact Li zedao through her again through Zheng Waner.


    Qi Xiaojuan''s temper suddenly rose. She thought this man was too shameless. When people were trying to save you in the casino, what did you say to them? Did you forget? Now there''s no apology, even if you want to open up the DJ market through others?


    Therefore, Qi Xiaojuan refused. She felt very sorry for Zheng Wan''er and Li zedao about the casino. How could she still face like Wan''er at this time?


    See Qi Xiaojuan refused, Ming Hao''s temper suddenly and irritable up, pointing to her that do not care about his boyfriend''s career. Qi Xiaojuan can''t help but sneer back, saying that if you can calm down in the casino and believe that Wan''er and her boyfriend, instead of staring at each other with vicious eyes and biting each other, she won''t fall into such an embarrassing situation now.


    Ming Hao said in a vicious voice, what''s not embarrassing? Aren''t you good sisters? Can she not forgive you? If she doesn''t forgive you, is she still human? Do you deserve to be your good sister? Besides, if she doesn''t forgive you, won''t you kneel down and beg her? Anyway, no matter what, I must go online with her boyfriend. With his help, I will be able to quickly open the DJ market.


    Qi Xiaojuan once again refused, and then simply put forward to break up, she did not want to have any contact with the idea of disgusting men, and then turned to leave.


    Breaking up is like pouring a bucket of oil on Ming Hao, who is already on fire, which makes Ming Hao explode. First, he slaps Qi Xiaojuan in the face. Then, he seems to be crazy, crushing Qi Xiaojuan on the bed, and then tearing off her clothes. He thinks that Qi Xiaojuan''s scream is too loud, and he just throws off her clothes Put it in her mouth.


    At this time, Ming Hao has no human nature to speak of, and some only animal!


    After venting his anger, Ming Hao tied Qi Xiaojuan''s hands and feet with a piece of cloth. Then he took up a whip and smoked on her. He insulted her with all kinds of vicious words, spat on her, scalded her chest with cigarette ends, and even put water on her.


    Until the phone he put there rings, he just stops the inhuman torture of Xiaojuan.


    After the call, Ming Hao kicks Qi Xiaojuan''s feet and insults her. Then he drags Qi Xiaojuan to the bedside and tears the sheets into strips. Then he ties Qi Xiaojuan to the head of the bed. He leaves the room. He doesn''t know what to do.


    After that, Qi Xiaojuan struggled to get rid of her bondage, and finally got rid of her bondage. Then she ran away from the hotel and returned to the single apartment rented by the company.


    Qi Xiaojuan doesn''t dare to call the police, because she knows very well that it''s not only useless to call the police, but also irritates the madman Minghao. Who knows what he will do to himself after he catches the opportunity?


    And after she escaped, she simply hacked Minghao''s mobile phone, and she refused and hacked any strange phone.


    Now she wants to leave DJ and this horrible place. She wants to stay away from Minghao in the future. She doesn''t want to see that pervert.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the wounds on Qi Xiaojuan''s back that make people feel numb at first sight, some of them are pulled out by belts, some of them are hot by cigarette ends. Listening to her choking and frightened voice, she tells her story intermittently. Zheng Wan''er''s eyes are red, and she covers her mouth to stop crying.Li zedao said in his mind that this woman has started acting again, and his face is hard to see the extreme. He thought that Ming Hao was angry at Qi Xiaojuan at most. He didn''t expect that his method was so bad and disgusting, which made people feel cold from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s no longer an ordinary beating. It''s humiliation, the humiliation of death.


    Fortunately, Qi Xiaojuan was a very outgoing girl. If she was a little more introverted, she would be insane after suffering from such humiliation.


    No wonder, on a hot day, she was wearing loose long sleeves and long pants. Naturally, she didn''t want others to see her shocking wounds.


    "The waist was kicked. After acupuncture, there was no big problem." Li zedao gently stabbed the last silver needle in his hand into the acupoint on his back, which he couldn''t bear to see more often. Then he said softly, "as for the remaining skin and flesh injuries, I''ll call someone to send some ointment. Later, Wan''er, you can help her to smear it."


    "Well." Zheng Wan''er wiped her red eyes and nodded gently.


    "Thank you Thank you Qi Xiaojuan buried her face deeply, choked and said in an angry voice.


    Li zedao sighed and said nothing. He got out of the car, leaned his back against the car body, took out a cigarette and ignited a lighter, then took out his mobile phone and gave it to he Xiaoyue, saying that he needed some medicine to treat trauma.


    Qingyun, after all, is a big gang. Usually, members of the gang often suffer from bloodshed, but those who are injured are treated by themselves and seldom go to the hospital.


    Li zedao knows that Qingyun has a very good wound medicine, which has a good effect on trauma.


    He Xiaoyue didn''t say much on the phone. After asking for the address, he said that he would send it immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He clearly felt that Xiaoyue''s resentment and perfunctoriness towards herself had become more and more. Before that, she would be shy to say more love words. But this time, although the tone was still soft, Li zedao couldn''t feel the kind of love she had in the past.


    Slightly looking up at the blue sky, Li zedao slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, as if he wanted to spit out all the sullen air in his heart.


    Although he is a super strong man, with enviable wealth, various skills, handsome and sunny appearance, and many women, Li zedao finds that his heart is empty and lonely. In other words, he is confused. He seems to be standing in a fog, and he doesn''t know what he is What do you want.


    Before he came out of the womb, he became a puppet manipulated by others. He would walk as others manipulated him.


    Up to now, it seems that it has not completely got rid of the role of puppet.


    Even though he has strong strength and financial resources, Li zedao still finds that there are many things he can''t control at all. For example, he can''t make all the women feel comfortable. He can''t make them become mothers. He wants to kill Sumen, but he can''t do that. Even now, he can''t control his life.


    He''s only twenty! But he has less than a year to live!


    "Leave, all leave, really can''t delay you!" Li zedao suddenly smiles at the sky, which is a bitter smile of self mockery.


    When the door opened, red eyed Zheng Wan''er got out of the car and looked at Li zedao chokingly. Li zedao opened his arms to her, and the latter gently leaned his head against his chest without hesitation.


    This is the most intimate move that Zheng Wan''er has made in the past week, apart from her previous kiss. She is a little bird.


    Of course, Li zedao''s heart is naturally full of vigilance. When he is with this woman, he is ready to defend and fight back at any time. Otherwise, if he is not careful, he may not know how to die.


    "Shall we help Xiaojuan out?" She said that her voice choked with cold, and it was obvious that Qi Xiaojuan''s miserable situation completely stimulated her nerves.


    "Of course, when the wound medicine comes and you help her smear the wound, we''ll find the scum." Li zedao gently put his hand on her back and said, "it will make him pay a heavy price."


    "Well." Zheng Wan''er nodded and asked, "in the future, you Will you hit me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao would like to say, of course, and it''s the kind of beating to death. If you want to kill me, I can''t be stupid to let you kill me, can I?


    Tone is some sad said: "Wan''er, you ask me such a question, I am very hurt."


    In the heart this tired, this kind of hypocritical day when is a head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    "Ah I''m not talking about people like you, I''m just Seeing Xiaojuan like that, I have feelings. Don''t think about it any more. Of course, I believe you are not like that. " Zheng Wan''er quickly explained.


    Li Zedao made a slight effort to let the body with jasmine fragrance tightly lean against himself, and then his nose creased slightly. He smelled the strange smell that he smelled again when he met Zheng Waner again on the street that night. It was very light and light, almost no, and was covered by jasmine perfume.


    If it were not for Li zedao''s sense of smell, he would not have been able to smell it.


    It''s just that the smell of Li zedao is strange to Li zedao, and it''s not hard to smell. In addition, it''s not like the smell of any kind of flowers and trees, and it''s too like the smell of blood. In a word, Li zedao can''t think of the perfect word to describe this kind of taste.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s just a joke." Li zedao said with a smile that he would continue to play with this woman.


    "It''s only when you care that you''re nervous." Zheng Wan''er whispered that there was a lot of shyness in her eyebrows, but she was restless in her heart. Oh, damn it, why would it be like this? It''s too fallacious. It''s impossible.


    Soon, a black Toyota Crown came slowly. After it stopped, a middle-aged man got out of the car and trotted to Li zedao with a bag in his hand.


    See someone came, Zheng Wan''er quickly left Li zedao''s arms, quietly and cleverly stood aside.


    "Li Shao, sister he asked me to send you medicine." Came to the front, the middle-aged man nodded slightly, very polite, and then handed the bag in his hand.


    There are three bottles of wound medicine in the bag. Even if a person''s body is smeared all over, it''s enough to smear more than ten times to cure Qi Xiaojuan''s wounds.


    Li zedao reached for it, nodded and said, "please go."


    "You''re welcome, Li." The middle-aged man said with a smile. He knew very well how much weight this little boy had in sister he''s heart. He also vaguely knew how terrible the other party''s means were, so he didn''t dare to neglect him at all.


    "Don''t disturb Li Shao. I''ll go back first."


    Watching the man enter the car and drive away, Li zedao handed Zheng Wan''er the medicine in his hand and said, "acupuncture is almost done. I''ll pull up the silver needle first, and then you can take sister Xiaojuan back to her apartment and help her wipe her wounds. It''s not very convenient in the car after all."


    Zheng Wan''er nodded. The space in the car was too small to clean.


    At the moment, Li zedao first pulled out the ten silver needles that Qi Xiaojuan had on her waist one by one and asked, "sister Xiaojuan, what do you think?"


    Qi Xiaojuan smell speech, gently moved under the pressure before the root dare not casually move the waist.


    "Why?" Her expression was already full of surprises, and the range of twisting was even greater, "OK? Before that kind of slight movement has torn the general pain to vanish unexpectedly, even on the body that scar brings that kind of burning pain also alleviated many


    "You It''s really great. " Qi Xiaojuan looked up at Li zedao and exclaimed, "my waist really doesn''t hurt."


    On one side, Zheng Wan''er also looked at Li zedao with adoring eyes, and felt that this man was too powerful.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "let Wan''er accompany you back to your apartment to smear the wound medicine. If you get infected, it''s not good."


    Qi Xiaojuan nodded gently, her expression was grateful, and her voice began to choke again: "thank you."


    "After applying the medicine, let''s go to the scum." Li zedao''s tone suddenly cooled down. That guy''s animal nature completely stimulated Li zedao, so Li zedao didn''t mind giving back the kind of torture he imposed on Qi Xiaojuan ten times or even 100 times to that scum.


    Qi Xiaojuan''s face suddenly turned white, and her body trembled slightly. It can be imagined that the experience was like a nightmare for her. She really didn''t want to see the devil again.


    "Or Forget it. " She said in a trembling voice.


    "Sister Xiaojuan, it''s useless to dodge. And you can dodge for a while. Can you dodge for a lifetime? I don''t think that scum just let you go. Rather than that, it''s better to solve the problem completely now. " Li zedao expressed his views.


    "That is, Xiaojuan, even if you go back to China, that guy will try to find you after he goes back. If it falls into his hands again, what will you do?" Zheng Wan''er is really worried.


    Qi Xiaojuan''s body trembled even more, and her eyes showed fear.


    After a moment''s silence, her expression changed, her eyes became bitter, and her voice choked and said: "I I''m going to beat her to death with a whip, burn him with a perm, make him drink urine and eat excrement. I''m going to make him die rather than get sick Wu Wu... "


    She began to cry bitterly. Qi Xiaojuan gently held her head and accompanied her to tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by Zheng Wan''er, Qi Xiaojuan returns to the bachelor''s apartment. Crying in the car seems to let her vent a lot of emotions. At this time, she is in a better mood and is not hiding. She takes off all her clothes in front of Zheng Wan''er''s face and asks Zheng Wan''er to daub some medicine.After Zheng Wan''er saw it, she took a few breaths. It turned out that the scar on her back that she had seen before was really nothing. The most serious one was that there were several shocking scars on her chest, which were burned by cigarette ends.


    "That bastard is worse than a real beast!" Zheng Wan''er''s eyes turned red again. She gritted her teeth and scolded. She asked painfully, "does it hurt? I''ll take it lightly when I apply it... "


    Qi Xiaojuan shook her head: "it doesn''t hurt." In the heart dead ash, on the body wound also numb.


    "How could it not hurt? It hurts when I look at it Start with the back. "


    It took more than half an hour for Zheng Wan''er to finish smearing the medicine. After counting carefully, Qi Xiaojuan had more than 100 scars all over her body, which made Zheng Wan''er constantly scold that Ming Hao was not as good as an animal. She even made such a heavy hand, and the means were so disgusting.


    After that, they went downstairs and walked out of the apartment. At this time, Li zedao was leaning against the car body and smoking quietly. When they came, they snuffed out the cigarette end. Then with a flick of their fingers, the cigarette end crossed a very beautiful range, and finally entered a garbage can not far away.


    "Do you often show it in front of girls?" Qi Xiaojuan asked with a smile. It can be seen that this woman basically came out of that nightmare.


    Li Ze Dao embarrassed smile: "also occasionally, mainly depends on whether the girl has our home Wan''er good-looking."


    Qi Xiaojuan is happy. Zheng Waner smiles shyly and gives Li zedao a white look.


    "Wan''er, you should keep a close eye on him. This little boy is too conspicuous. Be careful that others will rob you." Qi Xiaojuan said with a smile.


    After a few words of frolic, Li zedao looked at Qi Xiaojuan and said, "sister Xiaojuan, give me that scum''s phone number."


    The smile on Qi Xiaojuan''s face suddenly stiffened and said: "I''ll fight. I just thought about it. After all, more than a year''s feelings are not fake. So, if he has the meaning of repentance and no longer harasses me, then, forget it."


    She knew very well that once this shot made a blood hole in someone''s stomach, and the man who compensated for one billion Island dollars in three or two sentences, Ming Hao would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die, and there was no possibility of standing up in the future.


    Zheng Wan''er was a little worried. She let that son of a bitch go so easily. How can she do that? However, seeing Li zedao shaking his head and biting his own lips, he didn''t say much after all.


    "Sorry, I Did it disappoint you? I am... " Qi Xiaojuan looks at Li zedao and tries to say something.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "even if he does something too much to you, you still love him, right?"


    Qi Xiaojuan did not deny that her heart was completely hurt, which does not mean that her previous love completely disappeared. Therefore, Qi Xiaojuan still wants to give Ming Hao a chance.


    And calm down to think about it, she is also wrong. After that terrible experience, she was even scared to pee his pants. At this time, his heart is undoubtedly extremely fragile, but she did not take care of his fragile and sensitive heart. Instead, she blindly criticized and ridiculed him, and even broke up.


    Clearly know to open up the DJ market is very important for him, but because of the face of the reason, she flatly refused to break up again.


    This kind of reason makes the man who used to be polite and humorous completely become a beast, so Qi Xiaojuan thinks that she has to pay at least half of the responsibility when things turn into such a bad situation.


    And, maybe, he already regretted it now, because he was worried because he couldn''t get in touch Dangguo can''t go back, but let him go this time.


    "Give him a call and see what he says." Li zedao looked at the woman and nodded. Of course, Li zedao probably knew what the result was. When this woman called, she would be hurt once in all probability with vicious words.


    Sometimes women are so stupid, even if they are seriously hurt, they can''t help but find an excuse for each other.


    "I''m sorry." Qi Xiaojuan is very sorry to say, and then go to one side, take out the mobile phone, the well-known phone number from the blacklist pulled out, and then take a few deep breaths, efforts to stabilize their mentality, dial the past.


    Not far away, Zheng Wan''er looks at Qi Xiaojuan''s back and asks, "that guy has done so much. Why does Xiaojuan want to forgive him?"


    "Because she''s a woman." Li zedao gave such an answer seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    "As if you know women well? You are a woman, and you know women better than women? " Zheng Wan''er gave Li zedao a strange look in her eyes. She couldn''t help muttering, "Oh, forget, this super big sex wolf is surrounded by a large group of women, so he can really say that he knows women very well."


    Listen to the "Dudu..." coming from the microphone The voice waiting to be answered, Qi Xiaojuan also don''t know what kind of mood she is now. Disappointment, resentment, nostalgia, remorse There are all kinds of negative emotions.


    Of course, there is still a little expectation.


    "Maybe I just want to hear him say ''I''m sorry'' She said in a voice she could only hear.


    Then, my heart was slightly shocked, because the phone had already been connected, and then Ming Hao''s voice was so gloomy, gray and bad: "smelly bitch, you call me, this is to "Beg for mercy?"


    Qi Xiaojuan laughed, and then laughed, very brilliant smile, that only a trace of expectation has disappeared, light said: "I don''t want to beg for mercy, I want to tell you clearly, from now on, there is no relationship between you and me."


    "Why, want to break up?" Ming Hao''s tone is even worse, "Qi Xiaojuan, I tell you, if you want to break up, there is no door! You don''t want to think about how much money I have spent on you and how many gifts I have given you for more than a year. I''m afraid I have 340000, right


    "Yes, but you can''t sleep in vain after sleeping with me so many times, can you? Plus the humiliation and beating you gave me a few days ago So, it''s even. " Qi Xiaojuan said that her tone is flat. It''s like talking to a passer-by she doesn''t know at all. It''s conceivable that she really put down everything about this man, including her past love and present resentment.


    When Minghao heard the speech, he was even more furious: "Qi Xiaojuan, I know very well that if you want to break up, there''s no way! You don''t want to leave me in your life! Also, I''ll give you an hour to get back to the hotel, otherwise... "


    Qi Xiaojuan directly interrupted Ming Hao''s words: "otherwise what? Ming Hao, I''ll fuck you! I curse you for choking on food and water, and being hit by a car when you go out! I''ll never see you again


    One breath said, no matter what reaction the other party has, directly hung up the phone, simply once again pulled the phone number close to the blacklist, looked up at the blue sky, heavily exhaled, smiling, the whole person seems to completely throw away the invisible shackles, become relaxed and happy.


    Turning around, he walked to Li zedao and said with a smile, "zedao, although I want to do it myself, but It''s disgusting. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat after I move, so I''ll trouble you. "


    "Sure?" Li zedao nodded with a smile and asked.


    "Sure." Without any hesitation, Qi Xiaojuan said for sure, "it''s ten times worse than me."


    I don''t hate that scum, but Qi Xiaojuan is still willing to see the miserable end of that scum. It''s better to completely abolish him, so as not to harm other girls in the future.


    Li zedao looked at the woman who completely walked out of the shadow and was no different from the hot stewardess he had seen before. He grinned: "I don''t want to go back to China so soon, do I?"


    "Hong Dong is very generous to give half a month''s leave. Now he still has seven or eight days'' leave. He just stays in the island country and takes good care of his wounds. I believe that in a few days, the scars will disappear, right? Then I''ll go out for a walk. Of course, don''t worry. I don''t like to be a light bulb. " Qi Xiaojuan said with a smile, "but don''t forget that you promised to invite me to dinner. I have to figure out where I want to eat, and the place I want to go is not good enough. Don''t you look down on your overbearing President?"


    Before, Qi Xiaojuan thought that if Zheng Wan''er wanted to snatch Li zedao from the female passenger, the only possibility was that Li zedao was blind enough. Now it seems that he is indeed blind enough.


    However, Qi Xiaojuan is very happy for Zheng Waner. With such a boyfriend, she undoubtedly has a sense of security and will envy a lot of women.


    Li zedao nodded his head and said, "if you choose a good place, tell me that I will have time in the next few days."


    Qi Xiaojuan yawned and said, "OK, help me take out my luggage. I''ll go back and have a good sleep first Oh, by the way, then remember to send me his tragedy. "


    Li zedao smiles and nods to show that there is no problem.


    At present, Zheng Wan''er first sends Qi Xiaojuan back to her apartment after her mood has recovered. Then she goes back to the car and plans to go with Li Ze Dao to Nadu Jiafu island where they want to go today.


    At this time, Li zedao has already finished the phone call with he Xiaoyue and asked her to arrange for Qingyun''s people to go to Minghao''s trouble. This kind of thing is very suitable for Qingyun''s people. After all, they are professional for this kind of thing. Once Minghao falls into their hands, they will die, but they will certainly regret why they are still alive.


    Even after being tossed about for a while, he may be out of his mind. Of course, he is responsible for all this and can''t blame others.


    He Xiaoyue''s tone on the other end of the phone was still soft and perfunctory. In other words, she was already impatient. After a few words, she said that there was something urgent to deal with, and then hung up.Li zedao could only smile bitterly again, and he had many apologies in his heart. After all, he looked up to himself too much and was too mischievous, which brought him into such a situation.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Zheng Wan''er sweeps Li zedao''s side face with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes show ambiguity and shyness, but there is a trace of cold palpitation in her eyes.


    "The last day, then, a good day in love with it." Deep down in my heart, there''s a voice.


    "I want to ask you a question." At the same time, Zheng Wan''er looks at Li zedao with a smile.


    Li zedao looked at her and said with an ambiguous smile, "what color are my swimming trunks? I didn''t bring it. When I arrived, I just bought one. Of course, you have to buy it for me and choose what you like. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not swimming trunks. " Zheng Wan''er can''t laugh or cry. Her pretty face is slightly red.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I want to ask you..." Zheng Wan''er''s face turned more red. She didn''t dare to look at Li zedao''s eyes. She was shy and hesitant. Then, under Li zedao''s surprised eyes, she almost said in an angry voice, "I want to ask you, tonight Can you stay with me? "


    After that, her face was as red as a red apple. She quickly fanned her face with her little hand, and her breath was short.


    It''s really embarrassing for a girl to say such a thing.


    "Ah?" Li Ze Dao Leng next, Rao is his cleverness not top, also how did not expect to say that Zheng Wan''er would throw out such a problem, at the same time, the heart is slightly shrunk down, so, this woman this is going to start tonight?


    At the same time, Li zedao stretched out his hand, holding Zheng Wan''er''s green silk between his fingers, slowly sliding down, and said with a smile, "of course!"


    "Well." Zheng Wan''er''s voice was like a fly humming. After a moment''s silence, her eyes fell on Li zedao''s side. Her face was slightly uneasy and she said, "I had a boyfriend when I was in college, you Don''t you mind? "


    "I''m surrounded by several women now, you Don''t you mind? " Li zedao''s face is smiling, learning Zheng Wan''er''s tone and winking at her.


    "Ah, you''re really annoying." Zheng Wan''er puffed and patted Li zedao on the shoulder. The uneasiness still disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Night is coming, the afterglow of the setting sun shrouded in this open beach, the whole picture is very quiet and beautiful, giving people a kind of fairy tale dream.


    "It''s beautiful." Zheng Wan''er said softly, full of intoxication and contentment.


    At this time, she sat on the beach with her head on Li zedao''s shoulder. She was wearing a pink three-point swimsuit with white flowers embroidered on it, which made her look cute and sexy.


    Of course, there are bikini beauties coming and going on the beach at this time, and even some daring foreign girls take off their underwear and lie on the sand, so they don''t look abrupt at all. Even compared with those daring foreign girls, they are too conservative.


    Li zedao looked at the setting sun and said with a smile, "it''s beautiful."


    Then he used the corner of his eye to see the spring light on Zheng Wan''er''s chest, and repeated: "it''s really beautiful."


    "Disgusting, where to look?" Zheng Wan''er''s face was flushed, just like the red sunset.


    At this time, Li zedao was wearing a pair of close fitting swimming trunks all over his body. His skin was pink and tender, like a baby, without any defects. It didn''t make people feel skinny or rude. From the neck to the feet, every muscle and bone are perfectly matched, as if they had been carefully carved by the most demanding mathematicians.


    Looking at his figure, Zheng Wan''er couldn''t help sighing that this guy''s figure is too perfect, especially his skin. It''s really enviable.


    With a smile, Li zedao''s eyes fell on the setting sun again. He felt that this scene, such a dialogue, seemed familiar. Then, a girl in black leather clothes and trousers appeared in his mind.


    Can''t help but smile bitterly in the heart, why always think of her?


    Just then, not far away, a woman''s shrill cry came: "help, is there a doctor here? Help me... "


    After hearing the call for help, Li zedao and Zheng Wan''er looked back and saw a young mother in a black swimsuit sitting on the beach with a four or five-year-old girl in her arms. She was crying for help with tears on her face. The little girl was in a coma in her arms. Her face was as white as paper, without a trace of blood. It seemed that the situation was very bad.


    "I''ll see." Li zedao frowned and said something to Zheng Wan''er, then got up and walked quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Zheng Wan''er looked at his back and got up to follow him.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao took a look at the young island mother and asked in the island language. As he spoke, he squatted down, grabbed the little girl''s right hand in one hand, and then put his finger on her pulse.


    Of course, it''s not only Li zedao and Zheng Wan''er who hear the voice around, but also seven or eight other men and women. Seeing Li zedao''s action of taking pulse, a man''s mouth slightly pulled, muttering in his own voice: "pulse? It''s damn Chinese * * and China pig.


    "I, I I don''t know I don''t know... " The young mother was already crying like an ant on a hot pot. "My Yoko was just fine, running happily on the beach all the time. I helped her take pictures. Then, she suddenly said that she was dizzy, so I held her, and then she fainted Are you a doctor? Please help my daughter, please... "


    "Does she have a heart attack?" Li zedao had a dignified expression.


    "Ah? Yoko''s health has always been very good, even the ordinary little cold are rare By the way, my husband died of heart disease last year. His family has a history of heart disease. Is my Yoko... " The woman''s face is even more pale, already full of guilt and remorse, after her husband died of heart disease, why not take Yoko to the hospital to have a good physical examination?


    Li zedao sighed a little. By feeling his pulse, he knew that the little girl''s condition was very serious. Therefore, Li zedao was not very sure. After all, although he had a good hand in acupuncture, his clinical experience was not too rich. But he was sure that the girl could not survive the ambulance without first aid.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Ze said, "put her flat on the beach first, I''ll try." He didn''t say that the girl''s condition was very serious, otherwise it would only make the young mother more flustered, and would not rest assured to let him be a stranger for medical treatment.


    Young mother smell speech, and then like a drowning man caught Scarecrow like, quickly according to the speech will be the little girl flat on the beach.


    "Get out of the way. Patients need fresh air." Li zedao raised his head, glanced at the people around him, and yelled, "these people are surrounded like this, and the air is almost out of circulation. For this little girl, it is undoubtedly more dangerous.


    When the onlookers heard the speech, they quickly dispersed.


    Zheng Wan''er, standing behind Li zedao, saw that Li zedao was so busy saving people that there were many abnormal lights in his eyes: "Oh, what a meddler."


    Then, her eyes widened slightly, and other people''s reaction was similar to her, because they saw that Li zedao put his hand into his swimming trunks in full view of the public.


    "Oh, my God, what is this Chinese man doing?" Someone whispered, "shouldn''t he save people?"


    "Is he going to be in public?"


    "I guess he just itched..."


    When the onlookers were curious about what this guy was going to do, Li zedao''s hand quickly came out of his swimming trunks. At the same time, there was one more thing in his palm, which was a needle box.


    Zheng Wan''er looked at it. Her mouth was slightly pulled. Her eyes were wide open. Oh, God, when did this guy hide this box in his swimming trunks? He''s not afraid of the needle sticking out and stabbing him? Even if it won''t be pricked by a needle, even if the box is not big, it''s uncomfortable to put it in the swimming trunks, isn''t it?


    Other people are the same. They all look at Li zedao with astonishment. They even take out a small box from his swimming trunks and watch him quickly open the box.


    Then something even more astonishing happened to them. The guy took out a bright silver needle from the small box and was about to stab it into a certain acupoint of the little girl''s body.


    "My God, what is he doing?" Someone exclaimed.


    Acupuncture is very rare in DJ, an island country. Many people have never seen or even heard of it, so these onlookers are a little silly.


    When the young mother saw that the doctor was trying to acupuncture her daughter''s body, she was immediately flustered. What was he going to do? Save your daughter? But how could it be saved like that? I don''t know what to do now.


    , wait, damn what do you know * *? That''s murder, murder A man suddenly jumped out, pointed to Li zedao and yelled, "if something happens to this little girl, you are the murderer!"


    Li zedao raised his head slightly, looked at this man coldly, and dared to speak the name of insulting the whole Chinese nation in public. He also said that he was a murderer. He asked coldly, "what do you say?"


    "I said it was a deliberate murder." The man''s voice became louder and his tone was firm. There was no doubt that his eyes changed slightly when people around him looked at Li zedao.


    The young mother''s face was also ugly, and then she looked at Li zedao with alert eyes and hugged the little girl lying on the beach in her arms.


    "Murder? Are you sure? " Li zedao''s eyes were even colder, and the hat was too heavy, which made Li zedao very unhappy."Of course I am! Even if you have studied traditional Chinese medicine and know the so-called acupuncture, but you are too young to learn anything? Besides, I''ve never heard that acupuncture has curative effect on heart disease, and your needle is taken out of your crotch. It must be covered with many kinds of bacteria. You dare to stab people without disinfection. What if you get infected? It''s not murder. What is it? " The man questioned loudly.


    "So you''re a doctor, too?" Li zedao asked. Of course, Li zedao doesn''t think this guy knows what''s wrong when he looks at the little girl''s face. He must have heard what he said before.


    "Of course, I''m a student of DJ Medical University. Now I''m practicing in Yanjing first hospital!" When a man says his identity, he is proud of himself. After all, DJ Medical University is famous all over the world. It''s not so easy for him to enter this university.


    In addition, DJ first hospital is also the best and largest hospital in the whole island. It''s very powerful to work in that hospital, even for internship. Therefore, men do have arrogant capital.


    The onlookers around him all looked at him with strange eyes, which made the man''s expression even more proud and couldn''t be covered up.


    Hearing the speech, the young mother hugged her daughter and looked at her daughter''s white face. Her heart twitched. Then she looked at the man expectantly and cried: "please, help my daughter..."


    "Madam, I''ve already made an emergency call for you. Just wait for the ambulance to come." The man nodded and comforted. In fact, this kind of thing also needs emergency medicine such as Jiuxin pills. Except for people with heart disease, no one will be idle to put that kind of Medicine on his body, so the man is powerless. In his opinion, the only thing he can do is wait for the ambulance to come.


    Then he glanced at Li zedao, who was trying to murder, and said coldly, "and you, you''d better wait in place. Don''t try to escape. I''ll call the police right now. When the police come, I''ll give you a good account of your crime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that his temper had become too good. If he had been in the past, he would have slapped him in the face.


    Zheng Wan''er''s beautiful eyes, standing on Li zedao''s skill, always fell on Li zedao''s back. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes: "Oh, I''m really curious. What will you do next? Give that wretch a beating? Then ignore the little girl''s life and death, turn around and leave? Oh, it must be


    Li zedao ignored the guy, but looked at the young mother and said seriously: "I think you don''t believe me, do you? However, I still have to say that your daughter''s situation is very dangerous. She will never be able to survive the ambulance. There may be a glimmer of hope for me to help her without emergency treatment. "


    Zheng Wan''er listened, her eyes were full of surprise. She never thought that Li zedao insisted on saving people, and it seemed that he was not absolutely sure.


    What the hell is he thinking? Don''t he know if he can''t save the little girl''s life, he''ll be murdering in public.


    If that happens, under the malicious instigation of some forces, it will set off an uproar, and even trigger a collision between the two countries.


    "This..." The young mother hesitated again. She was very worried. She didn''t know who to listen to. She was like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Lady, if you listen to her, your daughter will surely die." The man warned seriously, then stared at Li zedao with bad eyes and asked, "what do you have to do with this lovely girl? Why do you have to kill her? "


    "I bought a watch last year!" Li zedao looked at the man with such a Chinese saying.


    "Baga, what do you say?" The man was stunned.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise. Li zedao suddenly punched out and directly hit the man''s obscene face full of sarcasm.


    The latter''s body simply and neatly lay on the sofa, blood constantly from his mouth, and even with the blood out of a few teeth.


    This guy just spoke rudely, dare to say those three words in front of him, so Li zedao decisively laid a heavy hand.


    "Ah..."


    "This damned Chinese man has killed people. Call the police quickly..."


    Those people around were shocked by Li zedao''s sudden attack. They screamed as they stepped back. The noise was really big, which made those people around look sideways. Those who were more curious had already trotted over to see what happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    The young mother, who was holding the unconscious little girl, was also startled. She was about to run away with her daughter in her arms. She was so scared and lucky that she almost killed her daughter.


    However, she was suddenly very frightened to find that her legs suddenly became very heavy, even unable to step away, and her body could not move.


    The next second, what shocked her to the extreme happened. The Chinese man appeared in front of her, and then he reached out and grabbed Yoko in her arms.


    "No, please, give my Yoko back to me, don''t hurt my Yoko, no, help..." Young mother screamed, her eyes full of panic.


    Li zedao is indifferent, quickly put the little girl on the beach, hand, hand already appeared silver needle, and then accurately stabbed into the little girl''s chest some acupoint, even visible to the naked eye, the silver needle actually kept slightly shaking.


    What the naked eye can''t see is that a breath has penetrated from Li zedao''s fingers, and then slowly entered the little girl''s body through the trembling silver needle.


    "No Don''t hurt my Yoko, don''t You vicious man, the damn * * pig... Ah, help... " There was a trace of despair and more resentment in the young mother''s hoarse voice. Li zedao''s eyes were scarlet.


    at the same time, those who saw the crowd were so damn unruly that they could torture the poor little girl in public. Several men were roaring and coming to Li Zedaochong at the same time, and intended to save the little girl from him, and even intend to let him die on the * * *.


    "Ze Dao..." While Zheng Wan''er exclaimed, her eyes were deeply moved. Looking at Li zedao squatting there, she didn''t know what was going on. Her heart seemed to be touched by something, which made her feel uncomfortable for a moment.


    "Go away!" Li zedao did not lift his head, roared a word, and his body immediately sent out a very terrible breath. Li zedao stabbed a silver needle into a acupoint of the little girl''s body.


    Those who rushed past were enveloped by such a terrible breath. In a moment, they could not help feeling cold, numb scalp and weak legs. They all looked at the Chinese man squatting there in horror, and no one had the courage to step forward.


    Soon, Li Ze''s hand shook, put away all the silver needles on her body, gently lifted the little girl up, and then pressed her back vigorously. Then, the little girl, who had been in a coma, opened her eyes faintly. Looking at her little face, her white color had gradually returned to ruddy.


    At the moment, the little girl''s smart big eyes first looked at Li zedao, who was looking at himself with a heavy sigh of relief. Then she looked around and looked at the round eyes. Finally, her eyes fell on her mother who was standing there. Her small face already showed a smile: "Mom..."


    "Yoko Yoko... " The young mother was stunned, immediately full of ecstasy, followed by tears, and her body suddenly seemed to recover its strength. She quickly came forward and hugged her daughter tightly. She looked at Li zedao standing up with complicated eyes, like grateful and afraid that her daughter would be robbed again.


    "Mom, why are you crying? Is Yoko not good enough to make his mother unhappy? " Seeing this, the little girl quickly wiped her mother''s tears with her pink hand.


    "Yoko is very good. He didn''t make his mother unhappy. My mother was so happy that she cried." Said the young mother with tears.


    The little girl is at a loss. Shouldn''t happiness be a smile? Why cry? Damn a public occasion, the people around


    were all very weird. They all thought the damned pig was too arrogant to dare to ruin the little girl in public. But now * *... It''s like he''s really helping her.


    The young mother looked at Li zedao with a grateful face, bowed solemnly, and then said to her daughter, "Yoko, thank you, uncle."


    "Thank you, uncle." The little girl quickly and cleverly said, of course, her eyes were also a little at a loss. She didn''t understand why her mother wanted him to say thank you to this strange uncle.


    "Thank you. But for you, my Yoko would Thank you... " The young mother bowed solemnly to Li zedao again.


    Li zedao shook his head and said: "although it''s ok now, I''d better take her to the hospital as soon as possible. Otherwise, something like this will happen in the future. Maybe..."


    "I know. I will. Thank you." Young mother quickly nodded, "Dear Sir, can I know your name and contact information?"


    Li zedao shook his head and said not too politely: "don''t stay. After all, you are always hostile to the Chinese people. Of course, I don''t like the islanders."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m really sorry. I just misunderstood you and said such embarrassing things to you. I''m sorry." The young mother''s face embarrassed, once again solemnly bent down, "my name is Michiko Haneda, please give me a good opportunity to thank you."Li zedao did not pay attention to the island woman. He turned back to greet Zheng Wan''er, who was looking at him in astonishment. Then they walked away slowly under the strange eyes of the onlookers and the grateful and embarrassed eyes of Michiko Haneda.


    "You''re not sure, are you?" Zheng Wan''er looked up at Li zedao''s side face, which seemed to be covered with a layer of flare under the afterglow of the setting sun, and asked.


    "It''s true." Li zedao said, "although I know some ancient acupuncture techniques, I don''t have any clinical experience, so I''m really not sure."


    "In that case, why do you want to do it? You should know what kind of uproar you will cause if you fail, right Zheng Wan''er asked with some incomprehension.


    In the name of emergency treatment, Huaxia''s so-called traditional Chinese medicine murders a lovely four-year-old girl in public


    Anger! In a public occasion be brutal and inhuman * *, the little girl died.


    No matter the mild words above or the words below that completely distort the facts will undoubtedly cause a great uproar, will completely stimulate the nerves of the island people, will completely make them in a state of anger, will make them hate the Chinese nation to the extreme.


    At that time, Li zedao''s situation will not be mentioned. All the Chinese who live or travel in the island countries will certainly be affected. It will be light to be attacked and abused by the angry island people, and even life-threatening.


    In the end, it is likely to turn into a diplomatic war between the two countries, and even a huge collision is not impossible. After all, Li zedao''s identity is there.


    Li zedao looked at the woman, shook his head and said, "I really didn''t think so much. I know that if I don''t do it, that little girl will die."


    "But, after all, she is an Islander. Besides, your profession is not a doctor. You don''t need to abide by any professional ethics. Is it worth taking such a big risk?" Zheng Wan''er asked again.


    "It''s a small life, which has nothing to do with whether she is an island or a Chinese." Li zedao shook his head. "Moreover, if everything is calculated, it''s too tired, and it''s completely against his heart."


    Zheng Wan''er is silent, but her heart is shaking. Li zedao''s words are like swords. She looks at Li zedao''s back, which is shrouded by the afterglow. In her eyes, this moment seems infinitely tall.


    "God, what kind of man is he?" She thought.


    "Why don''t you go?" Li zedao stopped and looked back at Zheng Wan''er who was standing there.


    "Ah, nothing That''s to say, you''re stupid. " Zheng Wan''er took a deep breath and said.


    "Do you like a fool like me?" Li zedao asked with an ambiguous smile.


    "Well, I like it." Zheng Wan''er nodded heavily and said.


    Li zedao smiles, and his heart is full of vigilance. He thinks, don''t cheat me. Only a fool can believe your words! Don''t think I don''t know. At some point tonight, you are going to kill me.


    With a brisk pace, Zheng Wan''er catches up with Li zedao. Her white arms stretch out and embrace Li zedao''s hand. She nods again and says, "I really like it."


    "Then you have to hold on well. I tell you, miss Wan''er, a handsome, talented and compassionate man like me has been here for a hundred years No, it''s hard to meet in a thousand years. If you don''t grasp it well, you will regret it in the future. " Li zedao''s advice is sincere.


    Zheng Wan''er was stunned. Originally, she could still boast about herself. This guy was too shameless. Then, with a smile, she hugged Li zedao''s arm and said, "of course Are you okay? Ah, you have nosebleed? "


    Zheng Wan''er was stunned and saw Li Ze Dao look a little strange, just like his blood pressure suddenly soared. There was already transparent liquid in the corner of his mouth, and even two more blood columns appeared in his nostrils.


    "Oh, it''s OK, it''s ok It''s just too soft. " Li zedao quickly put his head up.


    "Too soft..." Zheng Wan''er reacts. She even hugs Li zedao''s bare arm in her chest unconsciously


    "Sex wolf..." Zheng Wan''er flushed and angry at the same time, after all, did not release Li zedao''s arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    When I received a call from Li zedao, Bei Zheng and he Xiaoyue sat together eating a delicate and delicious dinner. Of course, it was obvious that both of them had a poor appetite.


    Bei is mainly worried about the safety of Li zedao. After all, what he is facing is the woman who is so powerful that people feel powerless. What Bei can do now is to deceive herself and say that things are not as bad as they think. In fact, that woman is not a skeleton. Approaching them and Li zedao is purely attracted by Li zedao''s charm ¡­¡­


    On the one hand, he Xiaoyue is worried about the comfort of his younger brother he Xiaoyang, and this has been taken away for more than ten days, but there is still no news, so she can''t help thinking. The bigger reason is Li zedao. Li zedao makes her heartache, disappoints her and makes her helpless.


    "Not tonight?" After listening to Li zedao''s voice coming from the microphone, Bei''s eyebrows were suddenly picked, so he wanted to do it tonight? Or simply want to roll off the sheets?


    "Well, I''m with Wan''er. Don''t worry. I''ll go back tomorrow." Li zedao said with a faint smile, "tell sister Xiaoyue."


    "I see." North light response, "tomorrow really back?"


    "Of course." Li zedao said with a smile, in a relaxed but unquestionable tone.


    Then North''s hanging heart fell a little bit. Since Li zedao is so sure, it means that everything is under control. Besides, North believes that with Li zedao''s strength, even if he is defeated in the end, there is a way to escape.


    "Then take good care of that Wan''er who is with you." She said.


    "Jealous?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "What do you say?" The North asked in a soft tone, "then you can accompany Zheng Wan''er. I''ll wait for you to come back. If you don''t come back tomorrow, you know the consequences. "


    "Don''t worry, I will go back tomorrow, even if I climb back." Li zedao said in a soft voice, "of course, it''s not necessarily the day. It may be the night. Of course, I''ll call you before I go back."


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, the North looked up at he Xiaoyue, who was looking at herself with some complicated eyes, and said faintly: "he''s accompanying Zheng Wan''er tonight and won''t come back."


    He Xiaoyue reluctantly showed a soft smile, nodded: "I know." But the psychology is more gloomy. It''s OK to go out during the day. Now she doesn''t even come back at night. What''s the magic of Zheng Wan''er that can make him so obsessed? What''s more, he doesn''t worry about whether someone will sneak in at night when he is away, just like he Xiaoyang who has taken him away?


    "You Not jealous? " He Xiaoyue, looking at the north with a cool expression, can''t help but ask. She really doesn''t understand. The woman who has always liked to be jealous is so easy to let Li zedao go this time. She doesn''t even see her jealous. Even listening to her words, she seems to agree that Li zedao should bring a woman back.


    "Jealous?" North Leng next, then shook his head and said: "I will not be jealous of that Zheng Wan''er."


    He Xiaoyue Leng next, can''t help but ask: "why?" She really does not understand, Li zedao is infatuated with her even if, North such a woman unexpectedly also does not envy her, what magic does she have in the end? At least, he Xiaoyue really can''t see what magic she has, whether it''s appearance, figure, temperament or personal ability, compared with other women of Li zedao, she is actually a little worse.


    "Because you can''t! If he can take her, I''ll be very happy. " North Light said, she knew that this woman''s heart is actually not good, has the mood of complaining, complaining that Li zedao all day long knows to accompany that Zheng Waner outside, has ignored the safety of he Xiaoyang.


    But she doesn''t know. If Li zedao has a clue, even if he loses his life, he will go to rescue he Xiaoyang. It''s only because he was abducted because of him. What''s more, he doesn''t want to see his little sister Xiaoyue frowning all day long and sleeping uneasily.


    She didn''t know what a terrible enemy Li zedao was facing every day. Facing such a terrible force, he had to deal with them carefully. If he was not careful, he might lose his life.


    But there are some things that can''t be said to her too much, and it doesn''t help. It just makes the woman more worried. Besides, Bei is not the kind of person who can enlighten others. When she was with Huang Wen before, she didn''t communicate with other people except Huang Wen. Even if other people looked at her more, she didn''t say a word of nonsense. She just started talking about it first.


    Now, after talking with Li zedao, there are more words, but that''s only limited to talking with Li zedao. When facing her sisters, they all ask and answer questions and seldom say one more word. Therefore, among all the women, she is the most difficult one to get along with.


    What''s more, Bei knows very well that this woman has the intention to leave. According to Li zedao, it''s better to let her go without any nostalgia. At least she can feel better in her heart.


    He Xiaoyue''s expression is a little blank. She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand what the woman who has always been proud and indifferent saidAlso want to ask more understand, but north is to stand up, light said: "I''m full, you eat slowly." Then he got up, turned and left his seat.


    Looking at that pretty figure, he Xiaoyue''s eyes were a little bit gloomy, and the grievances and helplessness began to pour into her heart bit by bit, accumulating more and more. She actually hoped that this woman could stand on the same front for her, at least to comfort her, but she did not expect to get such a result.


    Anyway, I''ve been together for some time, and the sisterhood between me is not as good as the stewardess who just met me? The more she thought about it, the more depressed she felt.


    I don''t know how long later, that kind of grievance and helplessness began to turn into a violent atmosphere, and then quickly filled her whole chest, making her body seem uncontrollable, gently shaking up, and that face was gradually replaced by the cold, and then suddenly got up, the whole body sent out a cold breath.


    This kind of state is completely in a state of irritability and uncontrollable control. He Xiaoyue has also appeared before. At this moment, she is no longer the gentle and intimate sister Xiaoyue, who is full of intellectual beauty. She is just a bucket, which explodes at once!


    Then she picked up a cigarette and lighter, lit one, and sucked it hard. There was an inexplicable fierce light flashing in her cold eyes.


    She knows very well that if she doesn''t vent her emotions well, she will be crazy.


    A few minutes later, he Xiaoyue, with his slender white index finger and middle finger holding a lighted cigarette, came to a door.


    "Sister he!" The two men in black, who were in front of the door, saw he Xiaoyue coming, nodded and said, of course, the other side''s ugly face also made their hearts tremble slightly, so sister he was too terrible.


    He Xiaoyue''s cold eyes fixed on the door and said, "open it."


    "Yes." One of the men nodded, then quickly took out the key, opened the lock on the door, and helped push the door open.


    Without any hesitation, he Xiaoyue strides in.


    It''s a large and elegant study. There are many books in it, like a small library. There are many kinds of books, such as astronomy, geography, Chinese and foreign classics. There are all kinds of books. Of course, there are books in Chinese and island languages, as well as foreign classics in pure English.


    And the whole study looks very neat, very clean, a look to know that someone is often cleaning.


    "It''s you? You want to say, "come and see me?" A voice that seemed a little surprised rang out.


    This is a man who is very slovenly all over. Of course, to say that he is slovenly does not mean that he is dirty. The main reason is that his hair is too long and messy. His beard has not been shaved for a long time, and his mouth is almost invisible. His skin is very white, as if he had not seen the sun for a long time.


    The eyes under the old flower mirror had a trace of look.


    At this time, the man was sitting in front of the wide desk, with a pen in his hand. On the desk in front of him, there were several books and many manuscripts, which were full of words.


    In a word, it gives people the feeling that he is a writer with profound knowledge.


    Zhang Hailong, the former leader of Qingyun, is a famous figure in the underground world of the island! Who would have thought that the man who once had a bloody smell all over his body would completely change his appearance at this moment, and the blood on his body would all disappear, and he would become a writer who seems to have no power to bind a chicken?


    "Long time no see." He Xiaoyue looks at the stranger who is familiar to her and says faintly. Then she sits down on the sofa opposite him and continues to smoke with cool and cool actions.


    Zhang Hailong showed a smile on his face and said, "if it''s OK, just go. If you sit there, it will affect my writing."


    "Writing?" He Xiaoyue frowned. She had been with this man since she was a teenager. After living together for more than 20 years, she didn''t know that this man could even write.


    "Oh, now I plan to write a novel called" the first half of my life "..." Zhang Hailong has more smiles on his face. It can be imagined that he is very satisfied with his plan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Xiaoyue sneers, do you think you are the last emperor Puyi? And people don''t know, can I not know? You don''t have any ink in your stomach at all. This place is just for you to be vulgar and elegant.


    "Now that I have finished writing more than 100000 words, can you send it out to see if it can be published after I finish it?" Zhang Hailong inquired in a deliberative tone. Of course, he was ready to be rejected. With this woman''s hatred for him, it would be nice not to kill him. How could he do anything for him?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    He Xiaoyue didn''t nod or shake her head. She was even more upset and said coldly, "it seems that you are living a good life."


    Zhang Hailong smiles and gently covers the pen with a cap. His eyes are full of peaceful and contented smiles: "it''s true. The past life was too dark and bloody, which makes me scared. Now my life makes me feel extremely full. In fact, my dream when I was young is to become a writer, determined to publish a book, don''t you know? Now, I finally have a chance to pursue or even realize my dream. "


    He Xiaoyue''s heart is full of depression and discomfort when she sees the satisfied smile on his face. How can this shameless and despicable son of a bitch with blood on his hands live so well, but he is in such a dilemma now? At the moment, she looked at Zhang Hailong with cold eyes, and said in a gloomy tone: "Zhang Hailong, I tell you very clearly that your dream can''t be realized, because now I''m going to dig out your eyes and cut off your hands, I see how you can realize your dream!"


    This is her purpose to see Zhang Hailong, she needs to vent, and Zhang Hailong is undoubtedly a good vent object!


    He Xiaoyue hated Zhang Hailong because his younger brother he Xiaoyang was arrested and Zhang Hailong was indifferent to her.


    Now, God seems to have played a big joke with her again. It''s because he Xiaoyang and Li zedao are not so attentive. Therefore, he Xiaoyue also has complaints against Li zedao in her heart. Of course, such complaints are far from hate.


    In addition, he Xiaoyue''s attitude makes her heart even more depressed. Therefore, she needs to vent. If she doesn''t, she thinks her spirit may collapse. So, she thought of Zhang Hailong, the man she used to love but now hates.


    This is undoubtedly a good vent object.


    Now that Zhang Hailong has lost his rights, money, status, and even freedom, he Xiaoyue is even more angry that he can live such a natural and full life.


    Why? Why can this son of a bitch be so smart, even have so-called dream, but she has to face such a situation that she doesn''t want to face at all!


    So, she exploded directly, her heart is full of darkness and resentment, she wants to torture this man with vicious means, she wants to destroy his enviable peace, she wants to destroy his enviable dream, she wants to completely destroy this man!


    He doesn''t deserve such peace and dream!


    Zhang Hailong was stunned and looked at this crazy woman with a wry smile: "is there any room for discussion about this matter?"


    He Xiaoyue''s eyes were bloodshot, scarlet, showing a very terrible breath, and said word by word: "No."


    "Really not? Or put it off for a while? When I finish this novel? " Zhang Hailong asked softly in a deliberative tone.


    "Now! I''m going to cut off your hands and dig out your eyes now! " He Xiaoyue''s hoarse voice roared, the whole person looks like a neuropathy, panting.


    Zhang Hailong nodded, silent, showed a calm smile, very calm said: "in this case, with you, who let me owe you?"


    Zhang Hailong''s calm makes he Xiaoyue''s face a little more gloomy, because it''s not what she wants to see. What she wants to see is that the damned man is afraid and sees him kneel pitifully to beg for mercy.


    But now he is so, so calm, what is this?


    "Ah he, ah Yan..." She screamed.


    The door of the study was suddenly pushed open. The two men who had been guarding the door quickly came in and nodded: "elder sister he."


    Then their hearts were slightly shrunk, because sister he''s state was even more terrible than what they had just seen, which made them realize that something terrible might happen.


    Then I also used the corner of my eye to see the old Zhang Hailong. Maybe this guy said something to stimulate sister he?


    To be honest, Zhang Hailong''s great change, which is completely different from before, has changed from a bloody big man to a pedantic scholar. It really makes them feel very strange. If it is spread out, it may surprise many people.


    "Cut off his hands and dig out his eyes for me." He Xiaoyue slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke and says, looking at Zhang Hailong''s eyes, there are a lot of cold and resentment.


    If he didn''t ignore him at the beginning, she didn''t need to abuse herself like that. After that, Qingyun won''t have that internal accident. She won''t like Li zedao. If she doesn''t like Li zedao, she won''t fall into such a predicament. Therefore, she hates this man, and she wants to destroy him completely!


    A he and a Yan both changed color slightly when they heard it. They couldn''t believe what they heard. They didn''t move for a moment.


    "What? I can''t command you? Or do you still have so-called affection for him? " He Xiaoyue coldly asked, these two people''s this move let he Xiaoyue is angry."No, sister he." Ah he''s head broke out in a cold sweat, and he hastened to report, "it''s like this. Miss Bei had been here before and explained a few words."


    He Xiaoyue''s instant brow frowned: "what did she say?"


    "She said, Li Shao said, take good care of Zhang Hailong, and don''t let anyone do anything harmful to him, including elder sister he." Ahe reported in a low voice. That Miss Bei arrived a few minutes earlier than sister he, so they haven''t had time to report this matter to sister he. Of course, sister he has already explained it. Miss Bei means what she means, so it seems that they don''t need to report it.


    But now look at this Is there a conflict?


    He Xiaoyue''s face became more ugly, so he had expected that one day I would attack Zhang Hailong? But he is not Qingyun''s person. Why should he manage Qingyun''s affairs?


    "Is he the leader of Qingyun?" He Xiaoyue''s tone is even colder. She looks up and stares at these two people.


    "No Ahe''s forehead has already been sweating out.


    "Then why do you listen to him?" He Xiaoyue asked.


    Ah he is a little wronged. Didn''t you give an order that seeing Miss Bei and Li Shao is just like seeing you, and what they said is the same as what you said?


    "Well Well, he''s not... "


    "Shut up He Xiaoyue scolded, "do as I said immediately. Chop off Zhang Hailong''s hand and dig out his eyes for me. Otherwise, I will deal with you two according to the guild rules!"


    "Yes, sister he!" Ah he and ah Yan were horrified and said quickly. It seems that something terrible has happened. Otherwise, why does he Jie, who always listens to that young girl, say such words?


    Just when ah he and ah Yan showed their bright daggers one after another and walked towards the calm Zhang Hailong, intending to carry out elder sister he''s order, a beautiful figure appeared at the door of the study, and said coldly: "you, get out!"


    Then I took one out of a pack of women''s cigarettes in my hand, and I ignited it coldly, slowly spitting out the smoke.


    "Er..." Ah he and ah Yan suddenly stop and look at sister he with cold eyes. Naturally, they don''t dare to go out according to the words. Of course, they don''t dare to continue walking towards Zhang Hailong.


    This is a bitter smile. It''s just a fight between gods. Why are they so unlucky to be on duty tonight?


    "Go and have a rest. It''s none of your business here." He Xiaoyue looked at the sudden appearance of the north, light said that the previous kind of mild tone has disappeared without a trace, replaced by a very hard to suppress the bad.


    The appearance of the north, no doubt let he Xiaoyue more uncomfortable, mood also burst on the edge.


    North''s tone as usual insipid: "he said, can''t move him."


    "Why should I listen to what he said?" He Xiaoyue suddenly gets up and stares at the north with fierce eyes. In the past ten days, the accumulated emotions suddenly burst out completely, yelling, "why should I listen to him? Who does he think he is? This is Qingyun, the site of he Xiaoyue. I can do whatever I want? If you can''t see it, go away, too! "


    "What are you doing? Don''t you cut off Zhang Hailong''s hand for me? " He Xiaoyue turned back and yelled at the two men who wanted to hide their heads in their trousers.


    "They dare not." North slowly spit out a smoke to say, light of say, "unless, they want to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah he and ah Yan had more cold sweat on their foreheads. They didn''t feel that this woman was talking big, because when this woman entered the Qingyun building, Zhong Ye secretly explained that this woman was terrible. If they didn''t want to die, they should take care of their eyes and never look at her.


    "What do you mean?" He Xiaoyue continued to vent her emotions, completely turned over with this woman, "get out of Qingyun building immediately, you are not welcome here!"


    "I won''t leave until he comes back, because I still have to protect you. This is the fundamental purpose of my coming to the island. If he comes back, you don''t have to rush. I''ll go by myself. Do you think I''m willing to stay with you?" North to see each other can not bear a look, slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, it is not to say the face.


    "I told you to get out of here, get out of here!" He Xiaoyue''s eyes are scarlet, her body is trembling, and she completely loses her mind. She looks like a shrew, and she completely loses the cold and indifferent way she used to be. "He''ll roll, too. I''ll save my brother myself. I don''t need you. Do you understand? Go away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    North again slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, looking at North''s eyes already have a trace of cold in it: "some words actually I don''t want to say, because it''s not my character, but, it seems that I can''t help saying, because you treat him like this, I can''t bear it! He Xiaoyue, you are really stupid, ridiculous, self righteous and mentally handicapped. "


    "You What did you say? " He Xiaoyue''s body trembled more severely, and her scarlet eyes fixed on the woman.


    "You know better than me what this man means to the shadow. Now that you have mutilated him, I don''t care how you face the shadow in the future, but how do you let zedao face the shadow in the future?" The tone of North also cold down, eyes not good stare at this has lost a lot of rational woman to see.


    He Xiaoyue is crazy. Her scarlet eyes filled with tears are fierce, cold, angry, hate, and can hardly find anything positive in the sun. She yells at her: "what does it matter to me how he faces the shadow? All I know is that my brother is missing, but he stays with that woman all the time, and he doesn''t want to save him. As soon as he sees the woman, he forgets the purpose of his coming to the island Did he think about how I felt? Have you ever thought about it? "


    "Pa!"


    He Xiaoyue, who was standing at the door four or five meters away from him Xiaoyue, had already appeared in front of him Xiaoyue in a flash. He slapped her in the face without expression and knocked the woman who was in a state of madness to the ground.


    Ah he and ah Yan are silly. Zhang Hailong, who is sitting there, is also stunned. The three people are full of horror.


    Although they are not really masters, they have seen blood at least, and they have also hacked with others in the street, so they really know how terrible this woman is! If she wants to kill them, they may not know how to die!


    "Calm down?" North see disdain to see this woman more one eye, light of say, "calm of words, I don''t mind to waste a little more words."


    "You How dare you hit me? " He Xiaoyue was stunned, and her eyes were scarlet. Her voice was sharp and hoarse, just like the sound of cutting gauze by a sharp object. Then, it was like a moth flying into the fire. She got up and wanted to fight with this woman!


    "Pa!" Another slap. Of course, the North did not use too much strength, otherwise the woman''s face is not only red and swollen, like steamed bread as simple, maybe, the face of the bones, are broken.


    "Why do you want to save he Xiaoyang? Even if you take Qingyun to be buried with you, it''s not enough for people to plug their teeth! " North is very disdainful to say.


    Then the voice suddenly became cold, clenched his fist tightly, and growled: "do you think he doesn''t want to rescue he Xiaoyang quickly? Do you think he would like to stay out every day with Zheng Wan''er? Do you know what kind of enemy he is facing? Do you know how terrible that Zheng Wan''er is? Do you know if you want to save your brother, you probably have to start with that woman? Do you know that her skill is not under him at all? Even he may not come back tomorrow, because he may die in the hands of that woman tonight. Do you know? "


    "You What did you say? " He Xiaoyue''s eyes suddenly widened, her face turned pale, her mind hummed, and her body trembled. The words of the North stabbed her heart like swords, which made her heart twitch violently, and she almost choked with pain.


    She never thought that the fact would be totally different from what she thought. The man she doubted and complained about was not talking to that woman every day as she thought, but dealing with her


    "For Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " He Xiaoyue''s breathing almost stopped, and her body trembled with heartache.


    North cold response: "tell you these things, useful?"? Not even me. What do you think you can do? Besides, he said, your brother''s safety has already worried you enough and made you suffer a lot. If you add him He''s afraid you can''t bear it. Oh, does he really love you? Why don''t you be afraid that my spirit can''t bear it? "


    At this moment, there was a lot of vinegar in Bei''s tone: "in fact, from my point of view, I don''t want him to come to the island at all, because it is possible that he really can''t go back."


    "And he Forget it Beiyuan wanted to say, and he was going to die, even a year''s life, but he didn''t say.


    Then Bei didn''t say anything. She turned around and left, leaving the already lost he Xiaoyue there. She knew very well that with her own character, she would not say a word to he Xiaoyue in the future After thinking about it, he felt that he was thinking too much.


    Of course, even if they don''t talk to each other in the future, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Li zedao is the only one she really cares about. If anyone dares to hurt him, she plans to fight with anyone, even if that person is one of his women!


    If it wasn''t for Li zedao''s less worries, and he didn''t want to pull his hind legs, Beicai didn''t want to stay with this idiot woman who didn''t know anything!


    That is to say, if Li zedao really can''t come back, she will go to work hard with the other party. Even if she is afraid of death, she will bite the other party hard."Why? Why is that? I What are you doing? " He Xiaoyue murmured to herself. She covered her head with trembling hands, and her face was full of tears. Her heart was full of remorse. She couldn''t forgive her complaining, perfunctory and even hatred towards Li zedao.


    Yes, hate! At a moment after falling into madness, she resented him so much. If it wasn''t for him, he Xiaoyang would not have been taken away so that his life and death are unknown now, so he must take full responsibility!


    For a while, the woman slowly got up from the ground, like no half life, dejected left the study.


    Ah he and ah Yan swallow their saliva and look at each other. They can see each other''s stiff face, and then understand each other''s meaning. That is, in any case, we should quickly forget what we just saw and heard Well, nothing happened just now. Yes, nothing happened!


    Zhang Hailong, who is always sitting there, looks thoughtful and shakes his head. No matter what, it has nothing to do with him. As long as you don''t want to cut off his hands like crazy and dig out my eyes, it''s calm, but it''s still scary.


    Zhang Hailong shook his head and thought that he would continue to conceive the novel. After writing it, if it could be published, it would be worth it if the woman had cut off her eyes and cut off her hands, or even lost her life.


    Now Zhang Hailong picked up the pen on the desk again. It was given to him by he Xiaoyue on his birthday ten years ago. It was produced by Montblanc and the price was close to 100000.


    After that, he left the pen in the drawer for ten years, never used it once, until he was imprisoned in this place and determined his direction, then he found it again.


    With this expensive pen in his hand, his heart inevitably fluctuated. All kinds of past experiences involuntarily entered his mind. These experiences are his writing materials, and he intends to write all his experiences in the first half of his life.


    "The little girl in my life..." Then he took up his pen and wrote these words on the paper.


    "Alas, people are always like this. Only after losing can they know how precious they once had, but they are still losing." Looking at these words without any aesthetic feeling, he murmured to himself in a voice he could only hear.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left the beach and asked for Zheng Wan''er''s advice, they came to the sushi restaurant that Zheng Wan''er liked very much. Of course, the sushi restaurant had more guests than the last time they came in the daytime, but it was still quiet and elegant. The people who came here to eat all spoke very quietly and consciously lowered their volume, rather than eating in the stall Waiting for that, the environment is so noisy.


    "Have you finished your leave?" Zheng Wan''er looks at Li zedao and spits out his tongue, with a playful expression.


    Asking for leave? Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry: "if you don''t go back, you have to tell them, or maybe you will call the police and say that I was abducted by a beautiful stewardess."


    "Well, if you like a man like you, you have to learn to stand loneliness and not to be jealous. After all, you can''t be separated, and you can''t always accompany a girl." Zheng Wan''er sighed, and her small face deliberately suffered.


    "Regret falling in love with me?"


    Zheng Wan''er shakes her head decisively and immediately laughs playfully: "what I want to say is that you have been with me all this week. I''m really happy and satisfied. I''m worried that sister Xiaoyue and sister Bei will hate me."


    "Don''t worry, they are very easy to get along with and won''t hate you." Li zedao smiles and feels guilty. Sister Xiaoyue is OK, but sister Bei


    Hand stretched in the past, in Zheng Wan''er that pretty face brushed, changed a topic: "after eating, back to your apartment?"


    Zheng Wan''er''s face suddenly flushed with shyness. She gently shook her head and said, "according to the company''s regulations, it''s not allowed to stay with outsiders. If it''s serious, it may even cancel the welfare What''s more, Xiaojuan and several of my colleagues are here. I''ll take you back. I can''t be laughed to death by them? "


    Li zedao gave an ambiguous smile: "that Take you to a hotel? "


    "Well." Zheng Wan''er nodded her head slightly. She didn''t dare to look at Li Ze''s way. She whispered, "I know a hotel with a good environment. I checked in once before, and the cost performance is very high. Where can I go? I just don''t know if there is a room available at this point. "


    "Do you have contact information? If so, make a phone call and ask if you have a room available Li zedao nodded and said, but his heart was slightly shocked. This woman took the initiative to mention the hotel, which is to take him as her stronghold? A stronghold for the skull?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    "Yes, I asked for a business card last time." Zheng Wan''er said, and then from his backpack to find the wallet.


    Li zedao glanced and saw that there were various cards in her purse, such as bank card, fitness card, discount card and so on. In addition, there were more than ten business cards.


    "Found it." Zheng Wan''er took out one of the business cards and handed it to Li zedao. She said shyly, "you can decide."


    Li zedao looked at the shy girl and took the card with a smile. He glanced at it. It was a very simple but delicate gilded card, on which the name and address of the hotel were written in island Mandarin, and the contact information was in the bottom row.


    And judging from the address left above, it''s quite close to where they eat sushi now. Li zedao is still familiar with DJ city now, so it''s estimated that he will arrive in five minutes by car.


    At the moment, Li zedao took out his mobile phone and made a call according to the number above.


    The phone was soon answered, and then the sweet and warm voice of the waiter came.


    Li responded in island Mandarin, saying he needed to reserve a more comfortable room for two, and that he would be there in a moment.


    After exchanging a few words and hanging up the phone, Li zedao looked at Zheng Wan''er and said, "it''s very lucky that there is still a room that has been reserved, but only for two hours. If you don''t check in within two hours, the order will be cancelled."


    "Then we have to eat quickly." Zheng Wan''er nodded.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not far away. It''s only five minutes'' drive." Li zedao said with an ambiguous smile, "Dear Miss Wan''er, how can I feel that you can''t wait?"


    "Oh, yes, I can''t wait to bite you hard!" At the same time, Zheng Wan''er looked at Li zedao shyly and said, "where is there You hate it. "


    Li zedao laughed, picked up a piece of sushi and put it into her bowl: "eat more, you will have strength after a while."


    "Ah, you hate it. How can you be so colorful..."


    In a very ambiguous atmosphere, the two enjoyed a sushi dinner. Then they walked out of the famous shop hand in hand and returned to the car. Then they drove to the hotel named Mingwu.


    As predicted by Li zedao, he has arrived here in about five minutes.


    After getting out of the car, Li zedao glanced at the hotel, which was decorated by many neon lights. He didn''t find anything unusual. There was no big difference between Li zedao and the hotel. Of course, he didn''t feel any unusual look.


    Of course, Li zedao doesn''t believe that there is nothing fishy in this hotel. Otherwise, how could this woman choose this place? It''s impossible because I think it''s a good place to roll sheets, isn''t it?


    Hand in hand, like a couple in love, they went into the hotel. First, they took their own certificates, checked in at the front desk and paid for the room. Li zedao took the room card from the beautiful front desk lady.


    "Dear Sir, your reservation is on the seventh floor, room 711. On the left, there is an elevator leading to the seventh floor. When you get to the seventh floor, a waiter will take you to your reservation." The waiter said politely.


    "Thank you." Li zedao nodded in response.


    "Besides, it''s a gift from the hotel." The beauty waiter said with a symbolic smile on her face, and then handed over a small box of things.


    What''s it for? Li zedao didn''t want to take a look at it too much. Then his eyes widened slightly. Zheng Wan''er looked at it curiously. Then his cheeks flushed and his eyes left quickly.


    This is a box of condoms, and look at the pictures printed on the box, it''s still emotional and interesting.


    "This handsome guy doesn''t have the life to use this kind of thing." Li zedao''s heart is filled with emotion, very sad, this damned safety buckle is going to pit him to death, so that the condom completely lost its real role and significance for him, in Li zedao''s eyes, that is a better quality balloon.


    He put the condom in his pocket, and then walked slowly towards the elevator entrance with the shy Zheng Wan''er. At the same time, he clearly felt that the woman''s heartbeat had accelerated. Looking at her small face, he was shy and nervous, and his eyes didn''t know where to look.


    Therefore, Li zedao had to admire this woman once again. She was really performing with her soul. She vividly expressed the emotion, expression, reaction and action that a girl should have when she first opened a room with a boy she liked.


    The time when the strong man''s reaction and defense are the weakest is undoubtedly when he rolls the sheets with a woman. That''s why, since ancient times, there have been many excellent killer agents who are all women, and they are all beautiful women.


    The basic routine is to find a chance to get close to the target person first, and successfully lure the target person with his appearance and body, then roll the sheets, and then kill the killer in the process of rolling the sheets.Even Li zedao has heard that a pervert who was once a killer once said that a gangster tycoon in Europe was disguised as a pure woman when he was rolling the sheets. He directly bit off the thing below, and finally lost too much blood to die


    Li zedao suddenly felt as if there was a gust of wind blowing through his crotch. He was inexplicably cold. After a while, even if he really rolled the sheets, he could not play that kind of game. It was too dangerous and frightening.


    Li zedao feels that he is facing such a situation. He has been killed by a terrible killer. Now it''s time to roll the sheets. The only difference is that Li zedao knows that she is a killer Of course, it''s not so sure.


    Although he was on guard, his mind was not calm, because this woman was so terrible that she even wanted to say, if you want to get into the room later, do you want to start first and directly hurt the killer?


    Or are you waiting? After all, Li zedao is not 100% sure that this woman is acting. In case, there is no fake Zheng Wan''er at all. In case she is not acting, she has nothing to do with skeleton. Although she is a powerful expert, she is just attracted by herself now, and then she comes to bed with herself?


    If you do this, isn''t it completely irritating a master who could have been so determined to be yourself? Who are you going to cry for?


    After a surge of thought, Li zedao finally decided not to take the initiative and planned to act according to the situation. Although he thought that this woman''s skill might not be much worse than him, he was not a vegetarian after all. Moreover, he was prepared. So he didn''t think that this woman could take advantage of herself after showing her tusks.


    The elevator soon stopped on the seventh floor. After going out, a waiter with a symbolic smile came and took Li zedao and Zheng Waner to their room 711.


    This is the only high-end suite left in the hotel tonight, with an area of about 70-80 square meters. The interior decoration is luxurious and warm. Needless to say, the washroom is a standard accessory, and even has a separate kitchen. Of course, the price every night is much more expensive than that of the ordinary room.


    After entering the room, Zheng Wan''er did not dare to face Li zedao. She looked at everything in the room seriously. Of course, her little face was red, and her eyebrows were full of shyness and tension.


    Li zedao is also looking at everything in this room. Except for him and Zheng Wan''er, he doesn''t notice the existence of the third breath.


    "Nice environment, don''t you think?" Li zedao looks at Zheng Wan''er and laughs. At the same time, a silver needle for acupuncture is hidden between his right index finger and middle finger. In this way, even if this woman suddenly breaks out, Li zedao can respond instantly and even give her the most fatal blow.


    "Well, I think it''s good, too." Zheng Wan''er responds softly, her face is more red, and her heart is a little nervous when she hears the other party''s hot man''s breath. There is a trace of abnormal emotion in her heart, so at this time, her reaction is not all about acting.


    "Oh, damn it, why don''t I calm down? I''m really looking forward to it? Oh, damn it, really damn it A voice of consternation rang from the bottom of my heart.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat you now..." Li zedao is a beast of the emergence of such a sentence, and then first looked at her eyes, followed by eyes a little bit down.


    At the same time of saying this, Li zedao is also acting fast. For example, his breathing begins to get thicker, and his eyes are so hot, just like a torch.


    There is no doubt that Li zedao is taking the initiative. He intends to use this way to force the woman to show up as soon as possible. It''s better to show up now. If she shows up later when she rolls the sheets, it will undoubtedly increase a lot of risk factors.


    At the same time, the other person''s eyes pass through every place of her body, and Zheng Wan''er clearly feels that the place is ignited, starts to get hot, hot, and then gradually accumulates her desire.


    "Oh, damn it, I have a reaction to him? How is that possible? " There is a voice that appears to be stunned, which has already emerged from the deepest heart of Zheng Wan''er.


    Of course, at this time her performance is so shy and so looking forward to, pretty life standing there, a look of Ren Jun taste, as if to ask, don''t you say you want to eat me? Why don''t you come here?


    It doesn''t show up yet? Li zedao decided to enlarge the move! At the moment, he stepped forward, reached out his hand, and then put one hand on Zheng Wan''er''s chest, the other hand on her buttocks, and grasped something. At the same time, the heartbeat also can''t help speeding up, because, once such a move comes out, this woman may be about to burst out the most fierce attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    However, Zheng Wan''er didn''t make the most violent attack as Li zedao imagined. Instead, her body was shaking gently and her breathing was more and more intense.


    Then, her hand went out and gently put it on Li zedao''s back, even as if she was flirting. With her fingers gently, what was painted on Li zedao''s back, which sounded like a mosquito and fly, she said shyly: "I want to take a bath Would you like to join us? "


    Li zedao''s body was tense for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Room 909 is the most luxurious and expensive suite in Mingwu hotel. Its size and luxury are no less than those of the presidential suites.


    At this time, the light in the room was not turned on, but on the comfortable sofa, two men in suits and shoes were sitting face to face, with top-grade Cuban cigars in their mouths. When the fireworks were on and off, their playful faces were reflected.


    "Oh, dear general Moore, our dear Miss Elena invited the boy to take a bath. It''s incredible." One of the men said with a smile, with a strange expression.


    "Oh?" General Moore slowly vomited smoke, his expression was somewhat surprised. Obviously, he didn''t dare to believe that the woman should have said such lewd words. He immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Wade, I think that lascivious boy will have nosebleed with excitement after hearing such words?"


    "Oh, I think so too Dear miss Wan''er, help me take off my clothes Miss Zheng Wan''er, would you like me to help you take off Oh, my God, this slut, does he know what he''s doing? It''s so stupid to ask Miss Elena to take off her clothes. He also wants to take off her clothes. I think Miss Elena''s psychology at this time must be full of murderous spirit, right Wade said with a strange look on his face.


    General Moore said with a smile: "Oh, that''s not necessarily. Maybe our dear Miss Elena also wants to take this opportunity to taste the enchanting taste. After all, she hasn''t tasted it for hundreds of years, has she? And at the same time, the best opportunity comes, right? That boy has the terrifying power that we all fear. I don''t think Miss Elena can completely suppress him without that chance. "


    "Oh, yes, it is. So, what I want to say is that that guy is really lucky. He is so blessed by God that he can taste Miss Elena. That''s the only vampire left in the world. Oh, I think I''m jealous of him. " Wade said enviously, but his tone was full of sour taste.


    "Ha ha, the wonderful war is about to start. I don''t want to miss such a good play." General Moore said with a smile. Then he took a headset on the table and put it in his ear.


    A rustle of a listen to know is in the voice of undressing, they are very clear to hear the shy gentle voice came.


    "You It''s really big... "


    "That''s true, and it''s very lasting. Otherwise, how can we conquer so many women? Soon you will know... "


    "Ah, don''t say it. You hate it..."


    "Cough..." As if choked by the smoke, Wade coughed a few times, and his expression was somewhat strange. It turned out that Miss Elena, who had been so indifferent and noble in front of him before, could have such a lewd time.


    Wade''s heart is sour. You can come to me if you want to experience the ecstasy. But when I think of what would happen if I was bitten Wade''s mind trembled a few times, thinking that it was better to forget that kind of woman.


    And then there was a little bit of numbness, and even some strange love words, which made Wade and general Moore look at each other and see each other''s slightly strange faces.


    It''s like they have this hobby, and then they shamelessly hide in the dark and eavesdrop on a couple who are in love with each other. What''s more, they think their behavior is despicable. What''s more, some part of their body is beginning to react.


    "Oh, this Cuban cigar is very good." General Moore was a little distracted.


    "Oh, yes, it''s really good, general Moore. You''re trying this coffee. It''s the most authentic cat dung coffee. I''m sure you''ll like it." Wade distracted himself from general Moore.


    General Moore is too lazy to say anything. I seem to serve you this coffee, OK?


    Then, they heard the sound of the current, and then, as if they were trying to suppress it, they were very ecstatic, and the sound of groans and gasps came.


    "Well, our Miss Elena is really in heat, and she has completely become a whore." Said general Moore, looking at Wade.


    "It''s hard to imagine that there is such a lewd soul under her murderous appearance." Wade listened to the sound of enchantment coming from his ear, and his body began to catch fire. At the same time, he felt that it was a pity that he could only hear the sound, and could not see such a ecstatic scene, and could not replace the unfortunate guy as the main actor of the ecstatic scene.General Moore chuckled out a puff of smoke and said with a smile: "she is a woman first, and then a vampire. If she is a woman, she needs men''s nourishment, which is normal I think, in the process of enjoying, she will show her tusks, and then take a bite on the boy''s neck? "


    "Oh, I think so, too." Wade said with a smile that he couldn''t think of a second ending besides this one.


    This kind of enchanting voice lasted for more than ten minutes, then suddenly "ah..." A sound that seemed to be extremely painful spread to general Moore and Wade''s ears through the earphone, making their eardrums vibrated violently and uncomfortable.


    Then, they looked at each other. They were both shocked. It seems that what they are most looking forward to has happened.


    Then, all kinds of disorderly sounds sounded, as if something had been smashed. At the same time, there was a roar: "you What did you do to me? Why do I have no strength... "


    "Oh, I just took a bite on your neck God, your blood is delicious. " Another cold voice sounded, a very pure London accent.


    Wade and general Moore listen, both of them have a look of great joy, so miss Elena successfully bit the neck of the man who made them headache and fear. They know what it means to be bitten by Miss Elena.


    "You You''re not Zheng Wan''er? Who are you? " It''s a terrible voice, full of disbelief.


    Then something hit the water like, "poop After that, there was no sound except the sound of gurgling water.


    A few seconds later, a cold voice came from the headset: "I think you should have heard enough?"


    On hearing this cold voice, general Moore shrugged his shoulders, picked up the cold coffee on the table in front of him, looked at Wade with a smile and said, "Oh, man, it''s a small victory. I think we should celebrate."


    "Oh, yes, we should celebrate. Cheers." Wade said with a smile. He also picked up the cold coffee and banged the cup with general Moore. After that, they drank it with their heads up. Then they got up with a relative smile and walked out of the luxurious suite one by one.


    At this time, there were four men in black guarding at the entrance of the suite. Judging from the unabashed and terrible smell, these four men were undoubtedly extremely terrible figures. Even if they were not as strong as those masters in the north, they might not be too weak.


    When they saw general Moore and wade coming out, the four of them nodded together, followed them in step, and quickly passed the elevator to room 711 on the seventh floor.


    During this period, the attendants of the hotels on the ninth floor and the seventh floor naturally saw these six people, but they all seemed not to see them, as if they were all transparent people.


    At the moment, Moore Jianjun and wade looked at each other. The latter, with a faint smile in his mouth, reached over and knocked on the door.


    The door was soon opened from the inside, and a woman appeared with a white scarf that could barely cover the key parts of her skin.


    This is a good-looking foreign woman with blonde hair. Her blonde hair is still wet on her strange white shoulder, and water drops fall from time to time.


    and strangely, the woman''s eyes are scarlet, and there are two sharp tusks that appear in her slightly opened mouth, and her fingernails are also very long. They seem to be smeared with red nail polish. They are red and strange.


    "Good evening, Miss Elena." Wade looked at the woman who was licking her scarlet lips with such terrible eyes. He was very gentlemanly. Although he didn''t think the woman would suddenly burst out and bite him hard on the neck, he still felt a little fluffy in his heart.


    Of course, my heart is also murmuring. It seems that the unfortunate guy just failed to satisfy this woman. Or when she was not satisfied, the woman simply started to do it, so that her face is so ugly. This is the reaction of the unsatisfied woman.


    Of course, Wade is inclined to the former. He doesn''t believe anything about how good the guy''s life is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    "Oh, good evening, Miss Elena." The general standing next to him nodded and said with a gentle smile. Of course, he was also hairy. After all, he could not understand the details of this woman.


    The only vampire in the world is the former queen of vampires. Once her identity is published, it will undoubtedly surprise others, not to mention that she has all kinds of unimaginable abilities.


    Had it not been for the skull organization to suppress or even destroy her, general Moore would not have dared to appear in front of such a woman, let alone talk about cooperation or even deception.


    Elena stepped aside, let them in, and then said coldly, "the person you want is in the bathroom."


    "Oh, thank you, Miss Elena. You''ve really helped us solve a big headache." Wade said with a smile that he did not dare to say such words as "hard work", otherwise this horrible woman would be very impolite and directly bite him on the neck, right?


    "It''s a deal!" Elena responded coldly, looking like she didn''t want to have any extra relationship with skull.


    "Oh, yes, it''s a deal, but we really hope to get your friendship from Miss Elena, so what we promised you before will be fulfilled soon. You can rest assured." General Moore looked at the woman and said with certainty.


    "Oh? It''s better! " Elena said coldly. Then she didn''t say anything. She walked into the small kitchen and made coffee for herself by using the coffee machine and beans. She didn''t pay attention to the two guys.


    General Moore and wade looked at each other and strode to the bathroom together. They couldn''t wait to see the bloody guy.


    The bathtub and the glass wall in the bathroom have been cracked into pieces, the water pipe has burst, and the water is constantly coming out. The whole bathroom is in such a mess.


    At the same time, a naked body with strange white skin fell into the water, motionless, life and death unknown.


    Then general Moore reached over and held the body''s head as if it were a basketball, and lifted it up.


    Then, a white and bloodless face appeared in front of them. Of course, they were very familiar with this face. It was the guy who made many good things bad for them and made them both headache and fear, Li zedao.


    At this time, Li zedao''s eyes were closed, even as if he didn''t breathe. Looking at his face, he was so white that it was almost the same as Elena''s skin color. It gave people the feeling that this was a dead body for a period of time.


    The most remarkable thing is that there is a row of shocking teeth marks on his neck. On the teeth marks, there are two round wounds which are white and no blood flows out, especially obvious!


    The eyelids of general Wade and general Moore jumped involuntarily when they saw the shocking tooth marks. The scars were so strange and terrible that even those people who had always been murderers were numb. No wonder they heard the cry just now. It was so sad.


    To make such a strong man scream like that, it is conceivable that it is no longer a general pain.


    Looking at the miserable scene in the bathroom, combined with what they heard, they probably know what happened here. It''s just that when the two bodies are struggling to interweave, Elena suddenly takes a sharp bite on the poor guy''s neck.


    But this poor guy is not an ordinary person after all. After he was suddenly attacked, he suddenly reacted and counterattacked, so the bathtub, the glass wall and the water pipe were directly unlucky.


    Of course, because he was bitten by Elena, even if he was God, he couldn''t last too long, so soon, he didn''t fall into the water by accident.


    Thinking about it, Wade specially glanced at Li zedao''s crotch with the light from the corner of his eye, and picked his eyebrows. Oh, damn it, it''s really big. Isn''t he a damn chinese? How can they be bigger than men in Europe and America?


    At this moment, Wade, who has always been extremely proud of his talent, can''t help but feel inferior. He even has an impulse to find a knife to cut it off.


    Now Wade simply checked the poor guy''s condition. Only Elena, a vampire, can leave the wound on his neck. In addition, the skin color and stiffness of his body fully match the reaction after being bitten by a vampire.


    Then Wade''s hand stretched out again and put it on Li zedao''s already cold and abnormal chest. He could clearly feel his heart beating.


    Wade was a little relieved. Fortunately, this guy is not dead. If he is dead, it''s a pity for the skeleton. After all, they want to see if they can transform him into the most perfect gene Superman. The first condition to transform a person into a gene Superman is that the person must be alive, and the body of the dead can''t carry out the first few experiments The stage is variable.Of course, if the transformation is successful in the end, the man will die, and he will become a soulless and aggressive zombie.


    "As agreed, I bit him and didn''t suck his blood, so he''s still alive." Behind her came Elena''s extremely cold voice, and he had already made a cup of steaming coffee for himself.


    "Next, without killing him, he will completely fall into a serious coma. This coma lasts for at least two weeks or even longer, which varies from person to person. If he wakes up later, he will become the lowest level vampire. If he can''t wake up, he will eventually die in a coma." After a sip of coffee, Elena said simply, "so if you want to transform him into a genetic Superman, you have to hurry."


    "Oh, yes, dear Miss Elena." General Moore nodded and said with a smile, "then we''ll take him back first. Next, please have a good rest in room 909. About our skull''s promise to you, we''ll fulfill it in three days at most. You can rest assured."


    "Three days? Oh, it''s better. Otherwise, don''t blame me for dying with you. " Elena''s Scarlet eyes glanced at general Moore and said coldly, her tongue sticking out and licking her scarlet lips.


    General Moore smiles and assures again: "Miss Elena, please believe our reputation and sincerity to you. We don''t want to be enemies with you at all. We just want to be the best partners with you."


    Elena snorted coldly, "it''s better."


    "Well, have a good rest. Good night." General Moore nodded with a gentlemanly smile, looked back at Wade, and they left the room one by one.


    Of course, general Moore did not forget to take away Li zedao, who was still in a serious coma. His big hand clung to Li zedao''s head like a ball and dragged him away like garbage.


    Glancing at Li zedao, who was dragged away like this, Elena''s eyes were scarlet. There was a faint light in her eyes that made her feel palpitating. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After they walked out of the room, general Moore''s hand loosened, and Li zedao collapsed there, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. Then general Moore took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped his slender hand. He looked very disgusted.


    At the same time, the four men waiting at the door quickly took out the body bag, threw Li zedao in, zipped up, and then one of the men carried it on his shoulder.


    "Oh, I can finally go back and have a good sleep." General Moore looked at Wade and said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is." Wade agreed with a smile.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, they strode toward the elevator.


    Soon, they took the elevator directly to the parking lot on the ground floor. They got into the two black SUVs that had been parked there for a long time. The cars soon left the parking lot and disappeared into the night.


    Finally, after more than an hour''s trekking, the two black SUVs finally stopped in front of a family hotel with a very traditional Island flavor.


    In this tiny area of the island, there are many family style hot spring hotels, many of which have experienced decades and hundreds of years. Some of them are also located in remote hot springs in deep mountains and forests. The scenery is very beautiful and the surroundings are surprisingly quiet. They are absolutely good places for self-cultivation.


    The so-called highest state of life of islanders is that when it snows in winter, after soaking in the hot spring, they sit on the tatami in the house, drink warm sake, and enjoy the snow scenery outside. If there is another confidant beside them, it is a sense of life worth living.


    Moreover, in island countries, the land is privately owned. Whoever buys it will always be his own. Therefore, some people go to places with deep mountains and hot springs to buy a piece of land cheaply to build a small hotel, which can be handed down from generation to generation.


    Although the hotel is far away from the deep mountains and forests, it is also built at the foot of the mountain, far away from the downtown of DJ. The surrounding environment is elegant and quiet, with luxuriant trees and fragrant flowers. It is not as noisy as the city. It is really a good place for health preservation and vacation.


    At the same time, the dark places around the hotel are well hidden with dark shadows. They seem to be completely integrated with the surrounding scenery. Ordinary people can''t feel their existence at all.


    As soon as they got out of the car, general Moore and wade took the lead in walking into the family hotel, followed by four men in black, one of them carrying a big bag on his shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    As the group walked in, a little old man came. The old man had gray hair, wore high myopia glasses, wore traditional Island kimonos and clogs, and had a smile like bathing in the spring breeze.


    "Oh, good evening, dear general Moore, Mr. Wade." The old man said with a smile that he spoke fluent English.


    "Good evening, Mr. Akai." General Moore said with a smile.


    Wade nodded to the old man, "good evening, Mr. Akai."


    Akai, known as a science maniac in the skull organization, is one of the participants in the study of gene Superman. It can be said that the skull organization has made such achievements in the study of gene Superman, and Akai has made great contributions. Therefore, general Moore and wade give the old man the highest respect and dare not trust him at all.


    "Looks like Miss Elena''s got it?" The old man''s eyes fell on the corpse bag that the man in black was carrying on his shoulder. Under the thick lens, his eyes were burning.


    "Oh, yes, she''s got it. I don''t think it''s hard for that horrible vampire to do such a thing?" Wade said, shrugging his shoulders. Let the former Vampire Queen to deal with the boy, Wade thought it was no different from killing a chicken with a bull''s knife, so there was only one result.


    "Do you still have a breath?" The old man nodded and asked.


    "Oh, of course, Miss Elena didn''t drain his blood, so he''s just in a serious coma." General Moore said, "in addition, on the way back, Mr. Wade and I also reported to general skull. He was also very happy. After all, he finally got rid of the guy who made our organization headache. General skeleton has specially explained that I hope Mr. Akai can transform him into the most perfect gene Superman as soon as possible, and make him the strongest and most obedient fighting force of our skeleton organization. "


    "Oh, I was ready to completely transform it a few days ago." The old man''s turbid eyes were extremely hot.


    "So, Mr. Akai, are you going to start now?" Mr. Wade asked with a smile. He is really a technology maniac. After getting the high-quality experimental body, he can''t wait.


    "Oh, why not? I can''t wait. Besides, as far as I know, after being bitten by a vampire and sleeping for a while, I will become a vampire, right? So I don''t have much time. " Said the old man, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Oh, yes, Miss Elena said, at least two weeks. Of course, it varies from person to person. More people die in coma." General Moore nodded.


    "I''m going to take him to the lab now, and the next transformation will take at least a week. During this week, I don''t want anyone to disturb me." Akai waved his hand and said.


    "Oh, well, dear Mr. Akai, you have this man. General Moore and I are waiting for your good news outside." Wade said with a slight smile, "and we''ll make sure that no one goes back to disturb sir."


    Wade didn''t think much of Akai''s words. After all, no one knows the secret of the stronghold and the laboratory built by the skull in DJ, let alone many experts guarding it secretly. Even a fly doesn''t want to fly in.


    As for him and general Moore, they don''t want to enter the laboratory, which is full of all kinds of disgusting smell. They don''t want to go in for a second time after they have gone in once.


    Akai nodded and said nothing. As for the remaining three men in black, after general Moore made a gesture, they spread out and merged into the dark perfectly.


    "Dear general Moore, I want to go to a hot spring. How about you?" After seeing Akai leave, Wade looks at general Moore and asks.


    "Oh, I also want to take a hot spring bath. God, it''s the first enjoyment in my life to take a hot spring bath while tasting good wine. I think I can''t live without this kind of life in my life." General Moore said with a smile.


    "Oh, there''s a hot and sexy woman massaging you. Oh, God It''s an upgraded version of life''s greatest enjoyment. " Wade''s face was intoxicated.


    "Oh, God, aren''t two better?" General Moore asked, "and it''s better to be a wild girl and a gentle Island woman."


    Wade and general Moore laughed at each other. They could see each other''s dirty face.


    "Dear Mr. Wade, I don''t think we can keep our promise to miss Elena in three days." Said general Moore.


    Wade had a playful look on his face: "Oh, when did we say we would keep that promise? Since we can make that woman wake up, naturally we can also make that woman continue to sleep, and even we can easily make her bones disappear. Therefore, even if that woman is extremely angry, she does not dare to make any radical action. The only thing she can do is to suppress her anger desperately, and then obediently obey the orders of the skull, otherwise, she will not do anything It''s better for her. ""I''m worried that when she learns that we''ve cheated her, she''ll be desperate to kill us." General Moore shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t want to be bitten by her, or even drained of my blood."


    "So I don''t want to see her again for a long time to come." Wade shrugged and laughed. Although the skull can completely destroy the woman, it took a lot of effort to wake her up. Naturally, it''s not just to let her deal with a Li zedao. It can be said that dealing with Li zedao is just by the way.


    They hope that this woman can always be used by the skull, and become the strongest fighting force of the skull. Even the skull also tries to build a powerful vampire army through her. In addition to all kinds of high technology mastered by the skull, there is no problem in dominating the whole world.


    Of course, now it seems that there are many difficulties. They can really threaten this woman, but they can''t control each other 100%.


    To coerce the other party into submission is, after all, temporary, not permanent.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the organization to destroy Elena who spent a lot of time, energy and money in a short period of time. So at this time, Wade does not want to face the terrible woman again. If he is bitten, general skeleton will not destroy that woman for him.


    General Moore thought, why do we have to tell her face to face that we lied to you? It''s OK to call her at that time. She''s angry at that time. She''s thinking that she can''t help killing people, right?


    She can''t find them, but they can control her every move at any time.


    Just when general Moore and wade were going to the hot spring together, the old man named Akai took the man carrying the body bag through the room and came to the backyard of the family hotel.


    This is a large courtyard with more than 200 square meters. It is a typical dry landscape design. The dry landscape is a miniature landscape built by the island country to adapt to the geographical conditions of the island country. Now it is mostly seen in small, quiet and profound Zen temples. Of course, this is not absolute. For example, the current courtyard is a typical dry landscape design.


    Of course, on the other hand, the owner of the courtyard should be a Buddhist believer.


    One side of the courtyard is adjacent to the hall, and the other three sides are surrounded by earth walls.


    The ground of the courtyard was covered with white sand, and there were no trees and plants except ten or so stones. The white sand is used to symbolize the water surface, and the combination and proportion of the ten or so stones and the arrangement towards the back are used to reflect the island and mountain ranges, and the momentum of thousands of hills and valleys can be seen in a place close to you.


    Of course, this kind of garden is purely an object of appreciation. People can''t move in it, otherwise it will destroy its indescribable beauty.


    At the same time, in the northwest corner of the courtyard, there is a less impressive stone tower, which is also very common in the courtyard with dry landscape design. It has the metaphor of a town house, and the meaning of driving away disasters and evil spirits to protect peace.


    At that moment, Akai came to the stone tower with the man in black carrying the body bag. His dry hands were on the stone tower.


    The next second, a strange scene appeared. The place touched by Akai''s hand actually gave off a weak light. It turned out that there was a precise fingerprint verifier installed, but the fingerprint verifier was perfectly integrated into the tower, so you can''t see it from the outside. Only when the correct fingerprint is put on, the instrument will give off a weak light.


    "Drop!" Then the stone pagoda, which is two people tall and weighs a thousand pounds, moved about two meters to one side slowly like a pulley under the pagoda. Then a square hole one meter long and wide appeared in front of Akai, and there were many lights shining from inside.


    Looking inside the hole, you can clearly see the steps to go down.


    At the moment, chijing and the man in black entered the cave and walked down the steps step by step. After their bodies completely entered the cave, the stone tower slowly moved to its original position, and then completely covered the cave.


    Looking at Akai and the man carrying the body bag, they were walking down the steps. Of course, there were lights on the left and right sides of the steps. Although they were not very bright, they were not dim.


    At last, they came to a door which seemed to be full of science and technology. They didn''t know what material to make it. At the same time, on the left and right sides of the door, there were four men in black who were motionless and armed. The man''s body was full of horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    When Akai and the man carrying Li zedao came, they didn''t even blink their eyelids, as if they were transparent. Of course, if they were enemies, they would have given each other the most lethal attack.


    At that moment, Akai took out a dark card, brushed it on the instrument on the door, then took off the thick presbyopic glasses, put his eyes close to do retinal scanning, and then the door slowly moved to both sides, and then a gold channel with a strong sense of technology appeared in front of them.


    Akai went in with people, and the door behind closed quickly, making it a completely independent space.


    At the same time, there is a man in black standing every two meters on both sides of the passage with a strong sense of science and technology. You can imagine how powerful the security forces are here. It can also be seen from this that the skull organization attaches great importance to this place.


    At that moment, Akai took the people to move on, and soon came to the end of the passage. Another metal door appeared in front of them. Akai did the same thing. He brushed the special black card and scanned the retina. Then the metal door slowly moved to both sides. At this time, a huge Hall appeared in front of them.


    After Akai went in with the man in black carrying the body bag, the thick metal door closed again, making the hall a completely independent space.


    In the hall, there are all kinds of large and small experimental equipment that are hard to see outside, which makes people really busy.


    What''s surprising is that on some experimental equipment, people are even more naked! There are men and women, and even children. All these people are filled with tubes, and there are all kinds of liquid flowing into their bodies.


    The colors of these liquids are transparent, red, even green and black.


    What''s more terrifying is that some of them have even been rifled, and all kinds of organs have been taken out and thrown aside. But strangely, the flesh of the corpse is green, and even the organs taken out are also green.


    With the arrival of Akai, more than a dozen researchers who are testing the data in front of the instrument have swept their eyes. The eyes that were originally focused are already full of hot. After seeing Akai waving to them, they all quickly put down their work and moved towards Akai. It can be imagined how high Akai''s position in this laboratory is.


    Akai looked back at the man in black, pointed to a small bed with all kinds of equipment on both sides, and said, "take him out of the bag, put him on the bed, and then go down to have a rest."


    "Yes, Mr. Akai." The man nodded and said, then he pulled Li zedao out of the corpse bag, put him on the bed according to Akai''s words, nodded to Akai, and then went down to have a rest.


    Of course, instead of leaving the large hall, he entered one of the metal rooms for a rest.


    There are about ten similar rooms around the hall. This room is a place for these researchers to rest, and it is also a place for the security personnel to rest and monitor everything here. Once they find something wrong, such as someone sneaking into something, they will immediately appear and give each other the most fatal blow. As for peacetime, they are basically in the dark In that little room.


    These security personnel in the hall will change another group of people every other period of time, and several groups of people will take turns. After all, it is a very boring and collapsing thing to stay in such a dark and bloody place. Neither smoking nor drinking is allowed. All kinds of electronic mobile devices are not allowed to be brought in. At ordinary times, they can''t come out to disturb these researchers Almost all the time in the day is in a daze in that room, or a few people playing poker and mahjong together, only after the invasion of foreign enemies, there will be their business.


    But how could foreign enemies invade here? After all, this place is too secret and few people know about it. Besides, whether it''s around the hotel or the stone tower that enters the stairway or the passage that enters here, there are good guards. As soon as outsiders get close, they will be killed immediately. There is no chance to enter here, let alone the two metal doors, which are made of some special material Yes, even if it''s bombed with shells, it can''t be blown away. In addition, it''s equipped with high-tech self-examination technology, so other people can''t sneak in.


    So, for those security personnel, it''s more prison than prison. If we don''t change a group of people every few days, maybe we will go crazy.


    As for the treatment of those researchers, it''s different from that of the security personnel. Except for the general manager Akai, who can freely enter and leave here, no one else is allowed to leave. All life is in this place.


    Fortunately, they are all absolute enthusiasts in this field. They are usually nervous and doing all kinds of experiments, so they don''t think this kind of life is too hard.


    Akai glanced at the unconscious experimental body on the bed for a few seconds. His eyes stayed on the shocking bite mark on his neck for a few seconds. Then he looked back at the ten or so researchers who had gathered around him and said, "OK, everyone, the new experimental body is here. It''s a super strong man. All aspects of his body are top-notch. It''s the organization cost It took a lot of effort to bring him here, so next, I hope everyone will show 100% spirit. We will strive to use him to make the most perfect gene Superman. Do you have any confidence? "At this moment, Akai is not like a crazy scientific researcher, but more like a sales manager. The people under the help over there boost morale.


    "Yes!" These scientific research personnel shouts together, the voice resounded throughout the entire research room, appears to be full of confidence.


    Akai said he was very satisfied with their mental outlook. How can they do without passion in scientific research? He nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go down and get ready. One hour later, we will start to carry out the first stage of transformation Baga, what''s the matter with you? "


    Akai lengxia already felt that the situation seemed to be wrong. In the past, when he said that, these people would quickly spread out and prepare for each other. But this time, instead of moving their bodies, they looked at the front in astonishment.


    "Mr. Akai, he He sat up... " One of the researchers pointed to the back of Akai and said in dismay.


    "Baga, what''s up..." At the same time, Akai felt that his back was cold, just like a pair of cold eyes staring at his back, and then subconsciously looked back.


    Then, his mind suddenly shocked, his face changed wildly, and even his eyes almost glared out.


    I saw that the experimental body, which had been thrown on the bed over there, actually sat up at this time. Even his white face was full of strange smile, and his scarlet eyes were not good at looking at him.


    Other researchers didn''t feel the danger or anything, but they were surprised. After all, which of the experimental bodies they had sent many times in the past was not in a state of absolute coma, and they were at their disposal to transform them?


    Even this kind of day is boring after all, so they will have some fun. For example, before the female experimental subjects are transformed, they will basically be wasted by them, and even the male experimental subjects will be wasted.


    It goes without saying that rape is the lightest, and there are all kinds of means to make people angry. In short, these researchers are a group of psychologically abnormal lunatics.


    But now this Why did he just sit up?


    Akai was directly dumbfounded, because he clearly knew how much headache this experimental body made the skull organization have and how terrible his means were. Now that he woke up, doesn''t that mean that they are likely to die here?


    What scares Akai even more is that this man was obviously bitten by a vampire, so his only end is that he fell into a severe coma, but how did he wake up? Is it because the vampiric poison has no effect on him at all, or is it because it is a conspiracy? His conspiracy to sneak in here?


    As Akai swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his trembling hand was about to secretly press a ring on his right thumb, which was actually an alarm. As soon as he pressed it, all the alarms would ring inside and outside the research room, even the family hotel outside.


    Such an alarm means that there is an invasion of foreign enemies. At that time, no matter the security personnel inside or outside, they will immediately go out. Even, in some cases, those security personnel outside will detonate the *, which is placed in the laboratory, and completely destroy it.


    But then, just as Akai was about to press the button, he was shocked to find that his fingers were frozen and could not move. Even his throat was wriggling desperately, trying to call the security personnel, but he could not make any sound.


    "Shh Standing up, Li zedao put his index finger beside his mouth and gently breathed. Then he looked at Akai with a strange smile and said in a low voice, "don''t talk. It''s not good to disturb those people."


    Then, he stretched out his hand and patted Akai on the shoulder a few times.


    Akai''s face was full of horror, his eyes were turning violently, and his forehead was already full of cold sweat. He already knew that things might be worse than he thought.


    At the same time, other researchers looked at the naked experimental body coming down from the bed, and the expression on their faces had changed from astonishment to astonishment. It was not because they were walking around in front of them even though they were not dressed, but because they all found that they could not move, and their mouths could be opened, but they could not He''s voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    At the same time, Li zedao''s buttocks were cold, and then he remembered that he was naked at all. At this time, he had so many eyes looking at him, even there was a woman in the head. So he blushed and quickly blocked his crotch with both hands. In his heart, he was so ashamed and angry that he had been seen all the time, even the woman I can''t forget it. This woman is so ugly! There are so many men, my virginity!


    At the moment, Li zedao came to a man who was about the same size as him under the gaze of his terrible eyes. Then, under the gaze of his terrible eyes, Li zedao simply pulled off the white coat he was wearing and put it on his body to build his own spring light I feel that my lost virginity has finally been found by myself.


    Li zedao finally understood why people need to wear clothes. Keeping warm is one thing. The more important reason is that they have a sense of security after wearing clothes


    Of course, only wearing a white coat is not enough, so Li zedao, like an eagle holding a chicken, directly picked up the man whose white coat had been stripped by him, and finally threw him on the bed where he was lying before, and then simply took off his shoes, his trousers, even his underwear.


    When these researchers, including Akai, saw that Li zedao was taking off his men''s trousers, their eyes were dull, and their minds were roaring and completely stupid.


    So, he wanted to give their male colleague to Tainted?


    Although they have done this kind of thing, and all kinds of means have emerged one after another. There are only unexpected and impossible things, but now they are the ones who have been tossed about, which makes them feel very thrilled.


    Looking at the man, he couldn''t move, he couldn''t shout out, but his eyes were filled with tears of grief, indignation and humiliation.


    Of course, such a terrible scene in their imagination will not happen. After taking off his pants, Li zedao directly put them on his body. As for the underwear he accidentally took off, he threw it at random and directly covered Akai''s head Li zedao doesn''t like to wear underpants worn by others, let alone the taste of exotic flowers. I don''t know that I haven''t washed them for several days.


    After Akai''s head was covered by the underpants, an indescribable smell had filled his whole nostrils. In addition, he thought that the play on his head was just the guy''s underpants, so his stomach simply twisted several times, and then he couldn''t control it, and a stream of acid simply came out of his mouth, just like the toilet blocked, and there was a lot of pain It''s like it''s coming out.


    Akai vomit, like a chain reaction, other people also began to vomit, sour and smelly vomit kept coming out of their mouth, but they could not bend down and vomit anything, so they all simply vomited all over themselves.


    "Damn, it''s disgusting." Li zedao also wanted to vomit, but he didn''t care to dislike that guy''s shoes. They were too smelly. He quickly put them on and ran away.


    At the same time, Li Ze Dao felt the atmosphere around him, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked around him simply. Except for the more than a dozen people who vomited all the time, including Akai, there were several breaths coming out from the ten or so rooms around him. Li Ze Dao felt it carefully and could feel 40 breaths, that is to say, the more than a dozen rooms There are forty people in all.


    At this time, Li zedao''s eyes inadvertently swept over a bed not far away. Then, his pupils suddenly shrank and his body flashed, and he already appeared in front of him.


    There is a corpse on the bed that has been rifled and even organs have been taken out. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Li zedao is very familiar with that face!


    He Xiaoyang! He Xiaoyang who was abducted in Qingyun building more than ten days ago!


    So, the last result that Li zedao wanted to see appeared!


    Looking at the strange green face of the dead man, even his skin and flesh are not blood red, but green. Therefore, we can know that once he was caught, he immediately became an experimental body. After the experiment failed, he was simply cut open!


    Li zedao''s body trembled involuntarily, his heart was thoroughly stabbed, he was angry, his eyes were red.


    This anger is like a torrential river, endless.


    He was angry at how skeletons could carry out such inhuman research. He was angry that they dared to do this kind of harm to the people around them.


    He Xiaoyang died, he died because of himself, so how to face he Xiaoyue next? Li zedao can''t imagine how sad she should be when he Xiaoyue knew that he Xiaoyang had died so miserably.


    "Although I don''t want to kill people, it doesn''t mean that I won''t kill people, let alone that I dare not! You forced me Li zedao''s eyes are scarlet incomparably, become the color of blood, dyed the world in his eyes, in this moment, the whole world''s slow, instant end!


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed a scalpel beside he Xiaoyang''s body. He held it tightly. Then he came to the first room on his left hand like a ghost.Without any unnecessary pause, Li zedao pushed it open and went in, then closed the door behind him.


    At this time, there are four men in black who are playing poker together. When they see that the door is suddenly pushed open, they look in the past. When they see a scientific researcher in a white coat coming in, they are all slightly stunned. Why does this guy come in? Looking for a cigarette?


    You know, here, scientific research personnel and security personnel are quite different. They don''t interfere with each other, and they don''t sit and chat with each other.


    However, at this moment, they just felt that their eyes were blooming, and then their pupils suddenly shrank, and their faces were full of horror, as if they had seen something terrible.


    Then, a bloodstain suddenly appeared in their throat, just like the doctor cut a knife when he cut the patient''s throat. The blood was slowly overflowing, and then soon, the crack became bigger, and the blood was just gushing out, just like a blood fountain.


    Two seconds later, they are simply paralyzed in the chair, the body violently pulled down, has been silent, but their eyes are wide open, the kind of fear in the eyes have not disappeared.


    Looking at Li zedao, his figure is still at the door. Looking at the sharp scalpel in his hand, a drop of blood gently slipped from the blade and fell to the ground.


    At the moment of dripping, Li zedao turned to open the door and walked out of the room. He closed the door as if nothing had happened.


    Then, he came to the second room. Similarly, he directly pushed the door in. Within 20 seconds, he came out, and then walked to the third room, followed by the fourth room, the fifth room


    Five minutes later, Li zedao''s figure appeared in the last room. There were a man and a woman in this room. They were all wearing white coats, but their lower body was bare. At this time, they were hugging each other and were asleep.


    Without any hesitation, Li zedao walked over and cut their throats with a knife.


    Two people''s eyes suddenly opened, staring round, and then the body violently trembled a few times, then quietly, died can''t die again.


    Then Li zedao left the room and closed the door. Then he bent slightly and gasped heavily. His face was even more white and terrible.


    In just five minutes, he simply wiped all the 40 people in the more than 10 rooms, whether they were security personnel in black and armed or scientific research personnel in white coats.


    What''s more, everyone''s reaction was similar to that in the first room. They all wondered how this researcher came in so impolitely, and then their necks were wiped.


    Even before they died, they saw a researcher in a white coat come in, and there was no time to see his face.


    These security personnel are the elite carefully cultivated by the skull organization, and the strength of each one is not much different from that of the north, otherwise it is impossible to be sent to this place.


    However, when these people face Li zedao, they have no reaction at all, and they are smeared. On the one hand, they don''t think that someone has sneaked in, so they don''t think that way. It''s hard to avoid carelessness. On the other hand, Li zedao, wearing the clothes of scientific researchers, also played a role in confusing them. The most important point is that their enemies are too strong, and they are not at the same level at all. Moreover, the enemy is still in a state of rage at this time, and they do not hesitate to start. Therefore, they are decisively tragic.


    Of course, killing people is not a happy thing after all, so Li zedao now firmly feels that his heart is as if he was tightly grasped by an invisible hand, even his breathing is not smooth, even his stomach is twisted, and he wants to vomit.


    After a few breaths and a lot of sour water came out of his throat, Li zedao felt that his chest was better, but the blood red in his eyes was still full, and his psychology was still full of grief and indignation. Therefore, he strode towards the more than a dozen researchers standing there motionless.


    Then, he seems to incarnate as the God of death, regardless of those people''s eyes that are either thrilled or begging, without hesitation to continue to reap the life, without exception, is to wipe the neck!


    All these people should die, so Li zedao didn''t have any pity at all.


    When he finally wiped the neck of the man who had been thrown on the bed and stripped off his trousers before, Li zedao stopped his almost crazy killing and sat down on the bed with a dull and gray expression, covered with big sweat and even slightly shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    After a long time, Li zedao''s heart gradually calmed down, and the blood red in his eyes also faded little by little. Then he raised his head and looked at his body shaking incessantly. He was desperately swallowing his saliva, even chijing, whose crotch was wet.


    At this time, everyone in the lab, except the old man, was killed by Li zedao.


    "So you''re afraid, too?" Li zedao looked at the old man and said faintly, "I thought there were at least three figures dead in your hands, right? So you''re not afraid. "


    Li zedao thought about it, and it seems that there are two sentences that are quite reasonable. The first is that the older you get, the more afraid you are of death. This old man is a typical example.


    The second sentence is that a person is afraid of death, which has nothing to do with how many people he has killed. People who despise others'' lives often attach great importance to their own lives.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me... " Fear and tremble to the extreme voice rolled out of Akai''s throat. At this time, his old face seemed to have been splashed by water, full of sweat, so that the lens were blurred. In addition, his head was also covered with a pair of underwear, so how to see and feel funny.


    "Don''t worry, if you want to kill you, you think you can still stand there now?" Li zedao light said, "but I hope you can honestly answer me a few questions, let me satisfied, I not only will not kill you, even will guarantee your safety, otherwise don''t blame my hand knife from your throat there across."


    "Only As long as you don''t kill me, no matter what questions I ask, as long as I know, I will answer them truthfully. " Akai said quickly that he was really frightened by the young man''s ruthlessness and means.


    Just now, he saw this terrible man enter one room after another with the corner of his eye, so he didn''t have to think that all the people in the dozen rooms were killed by him.


    But he couldn''t hear any screams, fights or anything, so it''s conceivable that this young man''s method is so terrible and cruel. Killing them is no different from cutting vegetables.


    What made him even more scared to pee his pants was that the neck of the person standing around him turned into a fountain, and a lot of blood sprayed directly on his back. Now they all fell to the ground, their eyes were wide open, and they could not die any more.


    There are many dead people in Akai, and there are no less than a hundred dead in his hands. But at this time, he felt that the dead were so terrible.


    "This is skull''s experimental base?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes Yes Akai didn''t dare to hide anything and nodded quickly.


    "How many more laboratories like this?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on the body not far away, and blood mist began to appear in his eyes.


    "This one, nothing else." Akai quickly replied, "this lab is only responsible for the research of gene Superman, and other aspects of research are not involved."


    "Is there an explosive device in every gene Superman? That kind of * device can not only be controlled in a very remote place, but also be located and eavesdropped, is that right? " Li zedao asked again.


    "Yes, it is. We call that * system" maggot. " Akai said.


    "Maggots? "If maggots are attached to the bones, they will follow the form like a shadow." Li zedao frowned slightly and nodded, thinking that the person who took the name was quite cultured. Now ask again, "what kind of system is in your body? What about the people here? "


    "Not all people have that system in their bodies. On the one hand, the cost of that system is extremely expensive. It will take a lot of trouble to install it in people''s bodies. There is even the possibility of failure. If it fails, it will endanger their lives. On the other hand, it mainly plays the role of monitoring and injuring the enemy. "


    "So, generally, only those members who are sent out to perform various tasks will be installed with that kind of system. Researchers like us who can''t leave here and the security personnel who stay in this place don''t need to be installed with that kind of system," Akai said


    "So." Li zedao looked at the old man who honestly answered his question and nodded, which was probably consistent with his guess. Li zedao didn''t think that all the members of the skeleton had placed that kind of * in their bodies.


    "The terminal of the override system is here?" Li zedao asked again.


    "The terminal is in the skull castle, which is the headquarters of skull. The specific location is on a secret island named skull that can''t be found on the map in the Arctic Ocean. As for the specific location, I don''t know." Akai really didn''t have anything to hide. He said all he knew.


    "The Arctic Ocean? Skull Island? Skull castle? " Li zedao murmured in his heart, it seems that it was secretly set up by the United States, right?


    After pondering for a while, he asked, "did you help me install that system..." After all, that kind of system is the standard configuration of gene Superman. How could this guy not have installed it?So without waiting for Akai to answer, Li zedao asked, "I mean, since you can install such a system into the body of gene Superman, can you successfully remove it?"


    Akai took a look at Li zedao and said, "this It depends on the situation, because the maggot system is made of special materials. After a long time, it will turn into a part of your heart. It''s just like a piece of meat in your heart. If you take it out by force, it will be a cut in your heart and it''s hard to survive. "


    Then, his eyes were so frightened. He was afraid that his reply would make the murderer dissatisfied. At that time, the scalpel would wipe his neck


    "How long is it? Is twenty days long? " Li zedao asked faintly. He didn''t look at Akai, but picked up the scalpel that had harvested more than 50 lives in just a few minutes.


    A lot of cold sweat came out on Akai''s forehead again. He was relieved and quickly said, "it''s OK for 20 days. It''s OK. It''s still easier to take it out."


    "It''s better, otherwise..." Li zedao said word by word, and then stabbed the scalpel into the forehead of the corpse. The handle of the scalpel was still shaking slightly.


    "Er..."


    Akai watched, his heart contracted, and then his crotch was hot again. He was scared to pee again. He was really cruel. All along, they think they are butchers and demons. There is no crueler person in the world than them. But now, compared with this boy, they are just lovely angels.


    "I want to leave this place without disturbing anyone. Oh, of course, you have to leave with me. Otherwise, how can I guarantee your safety? Can you do it? " Li Ze grinned at Akai and showed his gloomy teeth. "If I can''t do it, I''ll do it myself. Of course, you don''t have to live."


    "But Yes, of course... " Akai said quickly that this kind of thing can be easily done. After all, he is different from other researchers. He can go in and out of the laboratory freely at any time, but if he wants to leave the family hotel, he needs the permission of general Moore, the general in charge here. In addition, he has to be followed by someone like a shadow. In name, it is protection, but in fact, it is surveillance.


    Of course, his scope of activities is limited to DJ. If he goes out for 24 hours at most, he will be severely punished by the organization if he exceeds the area and time.


    The skull organization clearly understands that loyalty is due to insufficient chips for betrayal. Therefore, they are still worried that the researchers who are very important to the organization choose to betray because they get some benefits that they can''t refuse. For those who betray, their means are always extremely cruel.


    So he quickly told the devil about this situation and said that he could leave the laboratory, but he could not leave the family hotel. Besides, there were many secret sentries outside the hotel, so it was almost impossible not to disturb them to escape here.


    "Get out of this place first, and I''ll be able to get you out of the hotel later." Li zedao''s subtle response.


    Akai nodded and said nothing.


    "In addition, I think you should take some things away, such as the painstaking efforts you put in your research. What do you think?" Li zedao added.


    "I think so, too." Akai swallowed and said. If you don''t know what this guy wants to do, then he is really a fool. I''m afraid he wants to bring this research back to China? Of course, it doesn''t matter whether the boy wants to take these research materials back to China, or where he wants to take them, or even destroy them. Now he just wants to save his old life.


    But if the skull organization knows, I''m afraid it will be furious, right? Because they will never allow such important information to be leaked.


    "In that case, let''s start to clean up. Oh, by the way, don''t play tricks with me, such as sounding the alarm. Otherwise, believe me, you will die very ugly." Li zedao said darkly.


    Facts have proved that Akai, a scientific maniac, is really afraid of death, so when Li zedao helped him to unlock the blocked acupoint on his body, he quickly took off the ring used to sound the alarm on his finger and carefully threw it away. He was afraid that he would touch it and then his life would be gone.


    Looking coldly, Akai turned the drawer over there and took out one information after another. In addition, there were all kinds of unknown liquids installed in large and small bottles or needle tubes. The strange green liquid that Li zedao had seen before was among them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    "The most perfect gene Superman has been developed?" Li zedao asked coldly.


    Akai looked back at Li zedao and did not dare to hide anything. He said: "last week, we successfully developed two gene superhumans. However, they are not the most perfect, but they tend to be perfect."


    Akai is naturally dissatisfied with such achievements. After all, he is a man who pursues perfection. The experimental body originally sent to him this time has the hope of making the most perfect gene Superman. Who would have thought, but it turned out to be like this. So Akai can''t help but greet general Moore and wade''s family several times.


    "Towards perfection?" Li zedao''s eyebrows are instantly picked. Doesn''t that mean that the strength of the two gene superhumans is already in a very terrible situation? Even if you''re not careful, you''ll lose?


    "Where are the two gene supermans now?" Li zedao took a deep breath and asked. His expression was already full of dignity.


    Looking at Li zedao''s ugly expression, Akai said cautiously, "I don''t know where they are. I''m only responsible for researching and manufacturing them..."


    Looking at each other''s colder and colder expression, Akai was shocked and quickly added: "but I think they should be in the skeleton castle now? Because when those two gene supermans are created, general skeleton can''t wait to see their destructive power. "


    "General skeleton?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "General skeletons is the leader of skeletons. He is a tall old man. He always likes to wear a military uniform and all kinds of medals on his chest." Akai quickly said what he knew one by one, and did not dare to hide anything.


    After pondering for a while, Li zedao waved his hand in an irritable mood and said, "OK, you hurry to clean up. If you can''t take it away, you will destroy it."


    "I know." Akai said quickly, and then continued to pack up.


    His eyes came back from the old man and fell on the corpse on the bed not far away. Li zedao''s eyes were red again.


    In fact, after learning that he Xiaoyang fell into the hands of the skull, Li zedao already guessed that it would be such a result. How could the skull let go of this experimental body?


    But even if he had been psychologically prepared for a long time, now that he Xiaoyang''s body is there and the fact is in front of his eyes, Li zedao still can''t accept it. He can''t imagine what kind of reaction he Xiaoyue will have when he knows it. I''m afraid he will hate himself?


    Twenty minutes later, Akai finished cleaning up. All the things he needed to take away had been put into a big backpack. As for the rest, he destroyed them as required by Li zedao.


    Of course, it''s meaningless to destroy. After all, all the things here are in the headquarters. The destruction will not bring any loss to the skull organization. The only loss is that these things are leaked.


    Akai some difficult back up the backpack, carefully looking at Li zedao, waiting for his next step instructions.


    "Clean yourself up, too. You stink." Li zedao is very disgusted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Akai can only laugh, this is vomiting and pee pants, can not smell? At the moment, I quickly put down the big backpack again, then took off the smelly kimono on my body and put on the white coat I wore at work.


    "Put the body''s organs back into the body of the dead, sew up the wound, and I''ll take him away." Li Ze pointed to he Xiaoyang''s body and said in a frigid tone.


    Although he didn''t know what the devil was going to do with the corpse, Akai didn''t dare to disobey him. He quickly put back the organs one by one and sewed up the wound.


    Judging from the speed and technique of stitching, he is undoubtedly a very good doctor. Unfortunately, what he does is completely opposite to the doctor.


    The doctor is to heal the wounded, and he is wanton harvest life.


    After Akai sewed up the incision on the body, Li zedao also found the bag used to hold his body, carefully put he Xiaoyang''s body in, zipped it up, looked back at Akai and said, "take things with you, let''s go."


    "Except me, other researchers are not allowed to leave the laboratory, so I think you''d better change into the clothes of the security personnel who just brought you in, so that the people who stay outside when we go out won''t doubt anything." Akai pointed to Li zedao''s careful opening.


    "Go and pick off his clothes and give them to me." Li zedao nodded and said.


    Akai hurried into the room to pick up his clothes. When he saw the dead in the room, and there were security personnel on each face who had no time to take off, Akai''s face was covered with cold sweat again, and even his stomach began to twist, and he wanted to vomit again.


    Although he had known for a long time that all the people here were dead except him, now seeing the scene, he still couldn''t bear the bloody impact. Once again, he thought that compared with the devil, they were really lovely little angels.Forcing himself not to spit out, Akai quickly took off the man''s clothes and shoes, left the room and sent them to Li zedao, then turned around consciously.


    Li zedao looked at the old man''s action and thought that the old man still had eyesight frame. Of course, if he didn''t have eyesight frame, I''m afraid he would have been wiped on his neck like other people.


    At present, Li zedao quickly changed the uniform on his body. Compared with those men, his figure is no doubt one size smaller, so the dress seems to be a little big, but it doesn''t matter if he has a belt.


    There was a pair of ray ban sunglasses in his pocket. Li zedao took them out and put them on his face to cover most of his face. Then he said to the old man, "give me your backpack, and then we can go."


    If the old man is allowed to carry the backpack, who knows if the people guarding outside will see any clues?


    Akai quickly handed over the backpack, the latter carried it on his back, and then carried the bag with he Xiaoyang''s body on his shoulder, coldly said: "let''s go."


    Akai nodded and took the lead in walking towards the gate made of special materials. At the same time, he secretly took a deep breath to make his performance as usual.


    "Once again, don''t play tricks." Behind him came the cold voice of the devil.


    Akai looked back and said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, I really don''t want to die."


    After coming to them, Fujii took out the card, brushed it on the door, and then passed the retinal scan. Then, the iron door quickly moved to both sides, and the metal channel with a strong sense of technology appeared in front of them. Then Fujii walked over as if nothing had happened.


    Li zedao, who was carrying a backpack and a corpse bag on his shoulder, followed him with a cold expression and no squint.


    On both sides of the passage, there were more than 20 armed people guarding. Of course, they didn''t find any abnormality. After all, the alarm didn''t ring. Moreover, Akai''s case of taking people out with body bags happened many times before, which they were used to for a long time.


    So, Akai and Li zedao soon came to another door. Akai did the same thing, swiping the card and scanning the retina. Then the door was opened again and they left the passage smoothly.


    Just as the door closed behind him, a dull sound came, and then a heavy footstep sounded. It was obvious that someone moved the stone tower blocking the entrance and came down.


    Akai''s heart suddenly constricted, and there was a way to open the stone tower and go down to this place through verification. There were only two people, one was himself, and the other was general Moore, the general in charge here.


    So, at this time, it''s obvious that general Moore is here! At present, Akai really wants to swear. Baga, don''t you hate coming to this place? Why is it coming now?


    If general Moore finds something wrong, the devil behind him will not be able to kill?


    After hearing the news, Li zedao picked the eyebrows hidden under the sunglasses, moved his body slightly to the left, so that his face was in the dark, and his head was slightly low, trying to hide himself. At the same time, his hands were clenched without any trace, and he was ready to kill.


    Sure enough, general Moore came down, and Wade was there.


    "Oh, dear general Moore, Mr. Wade, it''s hard to imagine that you are interested in coming here." Akai cursed the two bastards maliciously in his heart. At the same time, he looked at the two men walking down with a smile. He was steady and said.


    At the same time, there was a chill behind him. He knew very well that once the two men saw something, he would really be the first to die.


    Of course, he did not dare to ask these two men for help, otherwise he would die faster.


    "Mr. Akai, how did you get out?" General Moore said in some surprise, and glanced at the security personnel with sunglasses and low head standing behind Akai. Of course, he didn''t take a close look. For these security personnel, he always took a more serious look.


    General Moore and wade originally planned to go to the hot spring. After thinking about it, they finally decided to go to the laboratory first. At least Akai should know that they attach great importance to the research on gene Superman.


    But I didn''t expect that when I came down, I saw Akai coming out, which I couldn''t wait to start.


    "Oh, suddenly my stomach is a little uncomfortable, so I have to come out and plan to have a rest." Akai pointed to his stomach with a wry smile. "I ate a lot of salmon for dinner. I think I''ve eaten a bad stomach..."


    "Is that all right?" Wade quickly expressed his concern.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    "Oh, it''s OK. Just have a rest. But don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything. The first stage of transformation is ready to start. If there''s no accident, the transformation will be successful in about a week Now that you are here, why don''t you go in and have a look? " Akai sent an invitation.


    "Oh, no, Mr. Akai, you''d better go back and have a rest as soon as possible. Your health matters." General Moore said quickly, they had come to care about it casually, and they didn''t really want to go into that ghost place.


    Akai was slightly relieved. If this guy said, go in and have a look, he would cry.


    "Mr. Akai, what''s this Wade pointed to the corpse bag on the shoulder of the man in black in Akai''s hands, and glanced at the man with sunglasses and low head, and the light was not very bright, so some of the men who could not see the face looked at him. He felt that the man was familiar.


    Then, I couldn''t help laughing at myself. After all, it''s the security personnel here. I''m afraid I''ve swept a few eyes before, so it''s normal to feel familiar.


    So Wade quickly threw the security guard aside and looked at the bag curiously.


    "Oh, here is a corpse. It was a failed experiment before. After the corpse was dissected by me, some organs changed differently. I''m going to take it back to my room and study it if I can''t sleep." Akai said with a smile, "you know, when people get to a certain age, they get less sleep."


    "Er..." General Moore is OK, after all, this kind of thing has happened many times before, but Wade''s mouth is slightly smoked.


    "Are you interested? "Let''s study together tonight?" Akai sincerely invited, "I think you will be very interested."


    "I think hot spring is more suitable for me." General Moore wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, this pervert, why do you always send out such an invitation?


    "Oh, I think hot spring is more suitable for me." Wade was sweating, too.


    "It''s a pity. I thought you would be interested." Akai said with regret.


    General Moore and wade gasped, thinking that we would be interested. That''s the hell. At the moment, they laughed and said that Mr. Akai was not feeling well. Let''s go up quickly. Then a group of four and a dead man came up the steps and returned to the delicate courtyard.


    "Mr. Akai, please have a good rest. After all, you are very important to our skeleton organization." General Moore said sincerely.


    "Oh, thank you, general Moore. I will." Akai nodded.


    General Moore and wade are not talking any more. They are afraid that the crazy old man will invite them to study the corpse again and again. Will they go or not? I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat in the next few days? If you don''t go there, you won''t give the old man face. It''s not good either.


    After the latter watched the two guys leave, he breathed heavily and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. In less than three minutes, Akai felt like a year. After all, once Wade and general Moore found something wrong, he must be the first one to die.


    "Well done." The voice of the devil came from behind.


    Li zedao thought that the old man would make some small move to ask for help. It seems that he is more afraid of death than he imagined.


    Akai quickly turned back, looked at the dark shadow wrapped in the darkness, and whispered, "next, let''s break out hard?" After all, there are many good people hiding around the family hotel. Once someone tries to leave here without saying hello, he may lose his life.


    "If I wanted to break through, general Moore and wade would have been dead when I was down there." Li zedao said coldly.


    "Then..."


    "You can shut up." Li zedao said coldly, "from now on, if you dare to make any sound, I''ll kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Akai''s face was startled, and he quickly closed his mouth tightly, and he didn''t dare to make any noise.


    Then, he almost couldn''t help exclaiming, because he found that his whole body had soared into the air He was simply carried on his other shoulder by the devil.


    "Remember, don''t make any noise, or I will kill you!" Li zemao reminds me again.


    Akai, who was already dizzy on his shoulder, didn''t know what the devil wanted to do, but he knew that he would really kill people, so he quickly closed his mouth, no matter what, he couldn''t make any sound, and he hurriedly took off his glasses and held them tightly in his hand, for fear that they would fall out for a while.


    At this moment, Li zedao''s body flashed and ran quickly towards one of the courtyard walls. Under the cover of the night, he was like a ghost, and even could not be found by the naked eye.


    In a twinkling, he came to the front of the courtyard wall, and then his legs seemed to have no force, and his body had jumped up. In an instant, he crossed the wall and came outside, but the noise was very slight, or even No.Li zedao''s pace did not mean to slow down. He continued to incarnate into a shadow that could hardly be seen by the naked eye. Under the cover of the night, he ran forward.


    In the dark, two dark figures are leaning behind a big tree, perfectly integrated into the night, which is hard to find with naked eyes.


    At this moment, in front of a flash, as if something was floating in front of their eyes, and even a gust of wind.


    "Do you see anything? It''s like something''s floating by One of the shadow''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a low voice. Then he looked around, but there was no slight movement.


    "I just feel It seems that there has been a gust of wind. Isn''t it normal to have a gust of wind? You see, now there''s another gust of wind Another whispered, thinking this guy was making a fuss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, don''t be suspicious. How long have we been in this place? We haven''t seen a ghost before."


    Another shadow hears the speech, and feels that he may have some illusions. He doesn''t think much at the moment.


    Ten minutes later, on a road far away from the family hotel, a figure suddenly jumped out of the grass by the side of the road. Under the light of the street lamp, you can clearly see that this is a man in black. What makes people surprised is that one of the men on his left shoulder is carrying a person, while on his right shoulder is carrying a big bag.


    This person is naturally Li zedao.


    When he was in the courtyard, he simply carried Akai on his shoulder, and then gave full play to his speed. First, he left the courtyard, and then he escaped the inspection range of skeleton members and came to this road.


    Li zedao was a little sulky. At the same time, he simply threw Akai on his shoulder on the ground. The latter simply made a dull sound. Then his originally closed mouth suddenly opened, and the whole person hissed and vomited.


    Of course, because I had already spit hard once before, this time, although I was exaggerating, I just spit out some acid.


    Looking at his old face, gray, eyes absent, head dizzy, the whole person seems to be half dead.


    He raised his head very hard. The old eyes looked at the devil standing on one side. His eyes were full of horror. Akai knew that the devil was cruel, but he didn''t think that he would be so cruel. He ran so fast that even the security personnel around the hotel couldn''t find him His trace is so fast that he, an old man who occasionally goes to drag racing, is afraid to vomit.


    I''m afraid the fastest sports car in the world doesn''t seem to run as fast as him at full speed, does it?


    "It''s over?" Li zedao asked coldly.


    "Poor Almost Akai said with difficulty. His body trembled and he got up. He felt that his whole body was weak and weak. His stomach was twisted and uncomfortable. His heart beat as fast as if he was about to jump out, and his ears were booming Akai was wronged. The devil really didn''t know how to respect the old and love the young.


    "We''ll see if there''s a car. If there''s one, we''ll stop one." Li zedao said lightly.


    Akai nodded, not daring to say more.


    Facts have proved that Li zedao''s luck is good, less than five minutes, a beam of lights has swept over, followed by the roar of the motor.


    Li zedao, who was carrying the body of he Xiaoyang, stepped forward decisively and stopped in the middle of the road. Immediately, the more dazzling lights came, making Li zedao''s eyes slightly narrowed. Then, he saw a white Toyota Prado whistling, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Very soon, the roaring car body suddenly, the car is still difficult to slide forward, the engine is issued a harsh dull sound, it is obvious that the driver in the car found that someone was dead, standing in the middle of the road, and then the emergency brake.


    Finally, the car was very difficult, and stopped less than two meters away from Li zedao. Then the door was suddenly pushed open. A young man with an ugly expression scared the car and yelled at Li zedao: "baga, you want to die, don''t you? Do you know who I am? Laozi is a mountain mouth... "


    He doesn''t want to hit people, but he wants to beat them half to death.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Li zedao simply hit the guy in the face with one punch, so the guy just fell to the ground without a hum and fainted.


    Li zedao went over again and gently picked his body, so his body rolled several times on the ground, and finally rolled into the grass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Akai looked at the scene and was shocked to find that he had such a thing as "compassion". He thought that guy was too unlucky and pitiful.


    At the moment, Li zedao put he Xiaoyang''s body in the trunk, and put the backpack on his back. He felt sad again, and felt guilty and guilty. After all, it was because of himself that he Xiaoyang was thought about by the skeleton and fell into the present situation.


    After closing the trunk, Li zedao got into the driving position. At this time, Akai consciously got into the car. Of course, he didn''t dare to sit in the co pilot''s position. It was almost instinctive. He felt that the more far away he was from the devil, the safer he was.


    "You''ll have about an hour''s rest. After an hour, I need you to help me take out the so-called maggot system from one of my friends." Li zedao said faintly, "can you do it? If you can''t, you can get off now. "


    "It''s no problem." Akai saw the other side''s murderous eyes swept over, the body a shiver quickly said. I have guessed that the devil was brought back after being subdued by the vampire Elena. Originally, he should have been in a severe coma, but now he lives better than anyone else. In addition, as he said before, his friend was placed with a maggot system in his body about 20 days ago


    You know, not everyone is qualified to be placed with maggot system, and in Akai''s impression, it seems that the only person who was placed with maggot system 20 days ago is the vampire queen So, the vampire queen Elena actually cooperated with this devil? Akai really wants to cry.


    Of course, don''t say it''s him. Even the skeleton general will want to cry after he gets the news and is shocked. A Li zedao has given them a headache. Now with a vampire queen, it''s not just a headache.


    What''s more ironic is that they spent a lot of thought and energy to wake up the vampire queen.


    ¡­¡­


    "A toast, Mr. Wade." General Moore laughingly picked up the goblet and looked at Wade.


    "General Moore, please." Wade smiles.


    Then the two glasses slammed together and drank.


    "Oh, God, this is so happy." General Moore said that at this time, he completely stretched out his strong body, and his head was leaning against the wall of the pool. At the same time, an island woman with a crisp breast was gently massaging his shoulder.


    "Oh, indeed." Wade''s expression is also extremely comfortable, the same, there is a shortbreast half exposed girl is helping him massage the shoulder.


    Compared with the island women, Wade still likes the blonde and blue eyed foreign girls. He likes their wild and unrestrained personality, while he likes their plump physique. The more exaggerated, the better. Of course, the waist must be thin, otherwise he will not be plump but fat.


    "General Moore, what do you say Mr. Akai is doing now?" Wade had a smile and a taste of interest. Not long after he was sent to the island, he didn''t know much about the situation here. Unlike general Moore, he came to the island long ago and knew Akai for a long time.


    Wade was more or less interested in the old man.


    General Moore said with a smile: "what else can we do besides studying human corpses? That crazy old guy can''t see him with normal thinking. We think it''s disgusting and ridiculous. In his eyes, it''s normal. Before that, the old man brought the body back to his room many times. When he was sleepy, he directly used the body as a pillow and fell asleep. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wade pulled the corners of his mouth, which was disgusting.


    "Even before, he said that he wanted to try the taste of human flesh. Then he and those lunatics in the laboratory killed a wretch like a pig, and finally cut it into pieces, or fried it or boiled it. They said that it was a feast for human body Oh, God, no, it''s disgusting and crazy. "


    General Moore''s expression was disgusting, which was the biggest reason why he didn''t want to go to the laboratory. The dead were not terrible. What was terrible was that a group of madmen were trying to toss the dead over there.


    Wade''s pupils were slightly dilated and his expression was a little surprised. He had long heard that all the researchers in the organization were crazy, but he didn''t expect to be so crazy. It''s really terrible.


    The more he thought about it, the more disgusting he felt. He quickly changed the topic: "I don''t care about the old man. I''m curious. What''s our dear Miss Elena doing now? General Moore, do you think she''s having fun? Oh, you know, that kid didn''t satisfy her at all. "


    General Moore looked at Wade with a slightly playful expression: "Oh, don''t you just listen to her?" Of course he knew that this guy had fantasies about the vampire queen.


    Wade smiles, picks up a earphone next to the wine glass and puts it into his ear. Then he turns on his mobile phone. The earphone is very quiet and there is no sound coming.


    Then Wade picked up his cell phone, turned it on, and after some operation, frowned and said, "Oh, our dear Miss Elena is not in the room 909 we arranged for her in Mingwu hotel.""And where is she?" General Moore asked, of course, where she is now and what she is doing. He has no interest at all, just three days later when the terrible queen of vampires doesn''t show up at the family hotel after learning that she has been cheated.


    Of course, for the secrecy of the place and their degree of care and confidentiality, and the control of the woman''s every move, general Moore really did not think that the woman could know that they were soaking in the hot spring here.


    "In terms of location, she is in a private clinic not far from the hotel." Wade said, looking at the screen of his mobile phone, he said, somewhat wondering what the woman was doing at the clinic.


    "Private clinics? What is she doing there? " General Moore asked curiously.


    Wade shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Maybe she''s hungry. She went there to look for the blood she''s interested in. Who knows?"


    "Oh, so." General Moore nodded and didn''t care. The woman had to suck the blood of a living person every few days. He knew that. Even some time ago, when the vampire queen opened her eyes, her fangs were immediately exposed, and then she sucked the blood of a scientific researcher.


    He also heard that the taste of that woman is very delicious. She is not very popular with people with type O blood. What interests her most is people with Rh negative blood type, that is, the famous panda blood.


    Of course, there are very few people with this blood type in the world, but general Moore knows that there is a guy with this blood type system in front of him. The old man Akai has this rare blood type. So he can imagine that once Akai is seen by that woman, it is estimated that the woman will directly suck his blood without saying a word, right?


    Now they continue to enjoy the wine, continue to enjoy the beauty''s massage, simply put the vampire queen behind them.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving for more than an hour, the car finally slowly stopped in front of a small private clinic with dim lights.


    Now it''s midnight, but the streets are still full of noise, the flashing neon lights, the noisy crowd, the busy late night canteen There is no doubt that DJ at night is more charming and lively than DJ during the day.


    DJ in the daytime seems to be full of all kinds of pressure, while DJ at night is the release of all kinds of pressure.


    Cosplay is a major event in this city. Whether it''s in the middle of the road or in the Hutong, there will be people in strange clothes shuttling through the crowd. When Li zedao got into the car with chijing, there were three young men, two men and one woman passing by. They were all dressed in strange clothes. The most wonderful one had a green head, like grass growing, and wore three * around his waist.


    Li zedao knows that dress, the three swords in the pirate king.


    Of course, this kind of dress up has become more and more popular these days, so Li zedao is not surprised.


    "My friend is in there, so you know what to do later?" Looking back from the three men and women in strange clothes, Li zedao looked at the old man standing in front of him and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Akai quickly nodded to show that he understood.


    He is absolutely familiar with the maggot system. Naturally, he knows that after he enters, he can''t send out any superfluous noise, especially when he picks it up. Otherwise, if the skeleton side knows that someone is trying to remove the maggot system, it will detonate it at the control terminal at that time, and it will be impossible for the immortal to save it.


    "Just know." Li zedao said coldly.


    Li zedao took Akai a few steps forward, walked to the closed door of the small clinic, felt the breath inside, and stretched out his hand. He knocked on the door three times. After three seconds, he knocked on it three times. Then, the light in the room suddenly came on, and then the closed door was opened from inside, and his whole body was surrounded With a scarf barely block out the light of the pretty shadow appeared there.


    This is a woman with hot figure, beautiful face and golden hair, and her eyes are red, as if inlaid with two precious rubies.


    Even though Akai was ready in his heart, when he saw the woman''s face, his scalp became numb. Sure enough, it was the vampire queen Elena who was successfully awakened by their organization after spending a lot of time, money and energy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    Seeing that the other party''s Scarlet eyes fell on him, he laughed so unkindly that he even put out his tongue and licked her scarlet lips. Akai''s body trembled decisively. If Li zedao hadn''t grasped his shoulder quickly, he would have been sitting on the ground.


    "Oh, this old man looks so delicious. I can''t help but suck his blood now." Elena looked at the old man with bright eyes and muttered in her heart.


    Then her eyes fell on Li zedao. She seemed to smile vaguely, nodded gently, and then turned over to let them in. After entering, Li zedao closed the door and locked it, then drew the curtain gently, and then scanned this small clinic.


    Although small, but Sparrow although small five viscera, so more or less still have certain conditions for surgery, which is why Elena chose here.


    At present, Elena didn''t mean to wriggle at all. She pulled the scarf off her body. In a moment, a piece of spring light appeared in front of Li zedao without reservation. Rao Shi Li zedao was a gentleman who was not in a hurry. At this time, her breath stopped.


    It has to be said that this is indeed a very attractive body. What''s more attractive is that she is wearing the black pants, which is undoubtedly more attractive.


    At the same time, an unspeakable faint smell filled Li zedao''s nostrils. Li zedao knew that this flavor which could not be described in words belonged to this woman and also to the unique flavor of vampire.


    When this woman disguised as Zheng Wan''er, she sprayed a jasmine fragrance that Zheng Wan''er often used, which covered the original taste. Of course, she could not escape Li zedao''s abnormal smell.


    Elena''s Scarlet eyes looked at Li zedao with a teasing smile. Then she walked to the operating table and lay down.


    For Elena''s provocative ambiguous eyes, Li zedao didn''t see them. Instead, he turned back and gave a look to Akai, indicating that he was ready to start.


    Akai looked at Li Zedu flustered and nodded, but he didn''t immediately get ready. Instead, he took off his glasses, wiped his cold sweat, wiped his glasses, and took a deep breath. He tried to calm himself down. He even took a cup from the table to the sink, took a cup of water, and poured it down. It''s a pity Then he went to the side of the operating table, reached over and turned on the shadowless light, making the light shine on Elena''s strange white chest.


    For Akai, an accident happened in his early years, which made him unable to have sex. Then he completely lost interest in women, not to mention the fact that he saw a lot of human bodies, so it''s not easy to say that he was attracted by this wonderful body and then nervous.


    He was nervous because of the fear of death. This kind of death was imposed on him by Li zedao, and also by the vampire queen, and more from the maggot system.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to take the maggot system out of the body, but the process is extremely difficult. Even if he is very familiar with this system, he must be careful not to show any difference, otherwise, the system will explode immediately, let alone dead people, and even the house will be blown to the ground.


    Not to mention the kind of people who are not familiar with the system at all. Once they try to dismantle it, the only end is a violent explosion.


    Of course, because of the particularity of the materials used in the maggot system, if the time is longer, it will become a part of the organs in the body, and no matter who it is, it can not be removed.


    After several deep breaths, Akai gradually calmed down. After all, if he can''t remove the system from his body, he will die. It''s better to work hard than that. Moreover, he has always helped to install it. This is the first time to dismantle it. For Akai, it''s a great challenge.


    As a research maniac, Akai''s favorite is undoubtedly all kinds of challenges.


    At the moment, like a changed person, Akai picked up the gloves and hat and put them on. Then he picked up a sharp scalpel and looked at Elena''s chest with sharp eyes.


    Seeing that the old man calmed down so quickly, he turned into a very powerful doctor At least he feels like that now. Li zedao has to admire him in his heart. This old man is really not an ordinary person.


    Unfortunately, he could have been a top doctor, but now he is a top butcher.


    Looking at Elena, her scarlet eyes were still wide open, staring at the bright scalpel in Akai''s hand. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    At this time, Akai started, the dry but powerful hand tightly grasped the scalpel on Elena''s chest. In an instant, an incision appeared, but strangely, half a drop of fresh blood did not come out, but the flesh and blood under the white skin was not blood red, even some black.Akai obviously knew this would happen for a long time. His expression didn''t change. He still focused on expanding the incision.


    Looking at Elena, there was no expression of pain on her face, as if the old man was not cutting her body.


    As for Li zedao, even if he had the courage to see this scene, his heart would beat wildly and his scalp would feel numb.


    Moreover, on the way here, Akai was careful to say that there was no small risk in taking out the maggot system. In the process of taking out the maggot system, an accidental explosion would occur, so at this time, Li zedao was also ready. Once he found that the situation was wrong, he fled first.


    He has seen the power of * even the hard body of gene Superman can be blown to pieces. Li zedao doesn''t want to be affected.


    In the end, the operation lasted more than two hours. In the process, Li zedao even helped Akai wipe off the big sweat on his face many times.


    Finally, when Akai carefully took a matchbox sized black object out of Elena''s body with a clip and gently put it on the tray, he breathed heavily and gave Li zedao a look back, indicating that the operation of removing the maggot system ended successfully.


    Li zedao was also relieved. Unconsciously, a cold sweat came out of his forehead. Whether it was the maggot system or the strange body of the woman, Li zedao was not calm.


    Of course, after all, it took a lot of mental energy, so at this time, Akai''s face was very white, Dou Da''s sweat kept coming out, and his spirit was extremely depressed. If Li zedao hadn''t grasped his shoulder, he would have been sitting on the ground.


    At that moment, Li zedao sat down on the chair with Akai in his hand and poured a cup for him, intending to let him have a rest and help the woman sew up the strange incision without any blood at all.


    At this time, Li zedao was stunned. He saw that the original 20 cm blade had healed with the speed visible to the naked eye. Then in less than a minute, it was all healed. The whole chest was extremely white, and no wound could be found.


    Li Ze''s eyes were wide open and his mind was roaring. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He had already set off a huge wave in his heart. Is this the so-called vampire''s self-healing ability? Although I think my healing ability is also very strong, compared with this woman''s absolute metamorphosis, the difference is as big as the difference between sister Hua''s appearance and sister Bei''s.


    After the wound healed, Elena got out of bed as if she had nothing to do, and so generously exposed her spring light in front of Li zedao. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes with an inexplicable smile, her red lips gently opened, but she didn''t make any sound, but Li zedao understood her mouth shape.


    "Have you had enough, my dear?"


    I didn''t make a sound. Naturally, I didn''t want to let what I said be monitored by the maggot system. If the other party was suspicious, the following plan might not be able to continue.


    "Er..." Li zedao was somewhat embarrassed and quickly moved his eyes away. Although he was in a cooperative relationship with this woman at present, he even successfully brought Akai back to help her remove the maggot system in her body, but even so, Li zedao could not guarantee whether this woman would attack him.


    Li zedao admits that he has great charm, but it doesn''t seem to be big enough to conquer a vampire, does it? Even if there is, Li zedao doesn''t dare. The other party is a vampire. He just wants to finish these things and hide away.


    When Elena saw him like this, the corners of her mouth were slightly grinned and tilted up to a very charming extent. Then she put out her tongue and licked her lips. At the same time, her hands were in the past. She picked up the clothes that had been put there before and dressed them slowly.


    After wearing, Elena looked at chijing, who was sitting there breathing and wiping her face with sweat. Her eyes were red with blood, her mouth was slightly open, and two sharp fangs had appeared. Under the light, her fingers and nails were growing rapidly.


    "Oh, it''s fascinating." She looked at Akai''s eyes, full of hot, and even greedy, that kind of feeling is like a vulture who has been hungry for several days. It''s not easy to see a dying rabbit, so there''s no need to say anything, just show her claws.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    Suddenly, he felt that the temperature in the room had dropped several degrees. Li zedao looked up and saw Elena showing such a strange and terrible scene. Her blood red eyes were still staring at Akai, who was sitting there resting, showing extreme greed and desire. Her scalp was in trouble. So, is this woman going to suck the old man''s blood?


    Do you want to stop her? After all, it''s still useful for the old man to keep it. Besides, he promised the other party that he would not kill him, but now


    As soon as this idea came into his mind, Li zedao felt that Elena, who was still standing there, had disappeared in the same place. Then almost immediately, she appeared in front of the defenseless Akai. The hand with long red nails grabbed Akai''s neck and simply lifted it up, almost immediately At the same time, her mouth completely opened, completely exposed her two tusks, and then severely bit Akai''s neck.


    Looking at Akai, his face was so white that it was terrible. In his round eyes, there was fright and pain in his heart. His mouth was wide open and he tried to shout something, but after all, no voice could be heard.


    At the beginning, his legs still fluttered twice, but within a few seconds, the two legs had no sign of moving, and his body began to become stiff.


    Then, a more frightening scene appeared. Akai''s face turned white at first, and then the white face began to turn black bit by bit. At the same time, his flesh seemed to have been dried and shriveled. In the end, there was only a black body wrapped in bones.


    At this time, Elena released her teeth biting each other''s neck. At the same time, with a loose hand, she threw the corpse, which was already covered with skin and bones, back to the chair, and then with her eyes slightly closed, she gently licked her bloody mouth, with a very enjoyable expression.


    Even, she also gently belched, a beautiful look of enjoying a big meal.


    Li zedao, who was watching this scene, breathed fast and showed unprecedented panic and shock in his eyes. This is the legendary vampire sucking human blood?


    even she has not simply sucked up the blood of human beings. It seems that even the essence of flesh and blood has been sucked away. Otherwise, the unfortunate old man will not become such a dry mummy.


    Li zedao felt his hot eyes fall on him. His scalp became numb. He looked at the woman who was licking her lips with vigilance. He was ready to do it. He didn''t want to be like the old man. His flesh and blood were all absorbed and turned into such an ugly mummy.


    Seeing her partner like this, Elena was smiling, her red lips lifted, and she didn''t make any sound, but she made a mouth shape and said, "Oh, don''t be afraid. I''m full. I don''t need to drink human blood in ten days. Besides, I''m not interested in your blood."


    She said she I''m full? She said she wasn''t interested in her blood? Li zedao doesn''t know what to respond to. He can''t say thank you for your dislike, can he? Of course, the heart of the kind of vigilance is not reduced, who said after eating can not enjoy some dessert?


    "It''s time for us to start the second project, don''t you think?" Elena said again with her mouth, her eyes full of inexplicable smiles.


    Li zedao nodded, indicating that there was no problem, and then pointed to the worm system the size of the firewood box that Akai took out after two hours.


    Looking at that thing, Li zedao felt inexplicably that Akai was so pitiful. He thought that after he successfully took it out, he could not die. Unexpectedly, he died faster.


    Looking at it, Elena''s eyes were scarlet again, with a palpitating chill in her eyes. Then she reached over and gently picked it up.


    For this kind of high-tech products, even if she is a vampire queen, is also extremely afraid.


    At the moment, they left the clinic one after another. Of course, Li zedao had to endure nausea and take the mummy away, leaving him here to scare the doctors of the innocent clinic. After all, it was not good.


    When Elena came here before, there was a doctor in the clinic. Elena didn''t suck his blood, but she knocked him unconscious and left him under the bed.


    After coming out, Li zedao quickly opened the trunk and threw it in.


    As for Elena, she went back to Mingwu hotel with the worm system alone. The worm system was left in the room. In this way, she could confuse the people of the skull organization and make them believe that she had been staying in the hotel and had not left.


    When Elena comes back, Li zedao ponders, finds out the phone, dials a number and goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Qingyun building.


    North opened the door, looking at the face standing in front of this expression is full of regret, remorse, red eyes, and even face scar woman, light said: "something?""I''m sorry." He Xiaoyue said softly.


    "You''re not sorry for me." North light response, get out of the way, "come in."


    He Xiaoyue nodded and walked into the room.


    "Sit down. I''ll get some medicine to help you wipe the scar on your face." The North Light says, the scar on the other side''s face is left by her hand before, although very good control strength, but still simply let the woman''s that don''t see old pink face red and swollen up.


    "Otherwise, if he sees me later, he''ll be very upset and anxious with me." After giving such an explanation, Bei didn''t wait for he Xiaoyue to respond. She went back to get the medicine. In fact, she was somewhat upset. After all, this woman would have such a reaction. It''s human nature.


    After all, Li zedao did not do well enough to take care of her mood.


    He Xiaoyue looked at her back, feeling inexplicably warm. She knew that this very difficult girl was still concerned about herself.


    Then he sat down on the chair gently.


    The North quickly found the ointment, gently smeared it on he Xiaoyue''s red and swollen face with a cotton swab, and then said faintly: "go back and have a good sleep, and it will be fine the next day."


    "I can''t sleep." He Xiaoyue shook her head and asked in a consultative tone, "can''t you sleep, too? So can I stay here? " She didn''t want to spend the long night by herself. With this indifferent sister, her restless heart would be more stable.


    North brow frowned next, then nodded to say: "that stays."


    She really can''t sleep. When Li zedao is around her, she can sleep safely. When Li zedao is not around her with her woman, her sleep condition is a little better than before, not to mention that Li zedao may be experiencing something dangerous now, so tonight is doomed to be a sleepless night.


    "Thank you." He Xiaoyue said softly, "do you have any cigarettes?"


    Bei nodded and gave her a packet of cigarettes and a lighter.


    Then there was a long period of silence. Bei stood in front of the window, looking at the outside silently smoking cigarettes. He Xiaoyue sat there, also silently smoking cigarettes, making the whole room full of smoke.


    "You will choose to stay and not go back to China, will you?" The North looked back at he Xiaoyue and asked.


    He Xiaoyue''s expression obviously lengxia, immediately look bitter unceasingly, gently nodded, slightly self mocking said: "I am old, he doesn''t care, but I will feel very embarrassed."


    He Xiaoyue knows that Bei, who is also a woman, must be able to understand this idea.


    "He''s an asshole." Bei thought about it and said.


    He Xiaoyue couldn''t help laughing: "he is indeed a jerk, irresponsible jerk. He has a very small heart, but he always says that he has a heart of fraternity. When a material woman has emptiness in her heart, she also needs the comfort of a man. This is very bad."


    "Of course, we can''t blame him. There are too many women and too many things for him, so he can''t manage them at all." He Xiaoyue excused Li zedao.


    Bei nodded. The greater a person''s ability, the greater his responsibility. Therefore, he really does not have time to soak in women all day long. Unless he is willing to let go of Huaxia and stay away from Huaxia, as long as he is still in Huaxia for a day, someone will miss him.


    "So I''d better leave. It''s good for him and for myself." He Xiaoyue looked at the indifferent woman and asked, "what about you? Will you leave one day? "


    The North looked at this woman one eye, light said: "I only know, if he died, I also have no meaning to live, he is my all, also is my life."


    He Xiaoyue listened, and her expression was slightly moved. She didn''t think that this woman was deliberately saying such words. Instead, she really thought so in her heart and planned to do so.


    And of all the women in Li zedao''s life, perhaps only this woman has such an extreme idea.


    "Therefore, I will not leave, even if he forced me to leave, I will not leave, even if he ignored me, extremely disgusted with me, I will stay in silence." North said.


    He Xiaoyue smiles bitterly. How can he ignore you and dislike you?


    "Of course, if he ignores me, I''ll beat him." Think about it, North added.


    He Xiaoyue chuckled and envied this woman inexplicably. She envied her youth and beauty, her terrible skills, and her ability to grow old with Li zedao. She was not like herself. When she was old, he was still young.


    At this time, the North put there the mobile phone light ring up, the familiar bell makes the north face slightly changed, the body shape of a flash has come to the front, copied up the mobile phone, that originally grasp the heart has slightly relaxed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Because, this call is from Li zedao. He brought the call at this time, which proves that he may have solved the problem of that woman.


    The North took a deep breath and quickly picked up the phone.


    He Xiaoyue see North so, know is Li zedao to call, also has stood up, expression slightly nervous looking at north.


    "Still up?" A familiar voice came.


    At this moment, North nose a sour, inexplicable want to cry, this kind of as suffering general waiting is too bad.


    "Did I go to bed so early when you weren''t here?" North said, even she did not know, her tone has a trace of resentment.


    "Good morning?" Li zedao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It''s already early in the morning. Is it still early?


    Then he said: "just as we suspect, that woman is not Zheng Wan''er, but I have cooperated with her. In a moment, I will go to the skeleton with her and pull it out completely in the base of DJ, so don''t worry. I will definitely return to Qingyun building before noon. I will go back to tell you more about it."


    "So you took her to bed?" Beiwen breathes out a breath, and the whole person is completely relaxed. With that horrible woman, and Li zedao, beiwen doesn''t think anyone can bring threat to such a terrible combination.


    "Bedclothes?" Li zedao could not laugh or cry. He joked, "sister Bei, how can you be so unhealthy? Besides, you look down on me, don''t you? You don''t need to sleep at all. Just release some domineering spirit and you can conquer it completely, OK


    "Go away!" The North turned over and rolled his eyes, not angry.


    "One more thing." Li zedao''s tone suddenly became low and gloomy. "I found he Xiaoyang, but he has become an experimental body of skull organization, a failed experimental body."


    The heart of North slightly drew next, raised head to see, just appear a little nervous of looking at own he Xiaoyue one eye, softly say: "I know, say with her?"


    After Li zedao was silent, he said, "let''s say it, let her have a psychological preparation first."


    "Good." Bei said, "it''s not your fault. It''s not your fault. I''m sure she won''t blame you either."


    Bei knows that Li zedao has a great burden in his heart. He is extremely uncomfortable and blames himself. After all, he Xiaoyang suffered from such a vicious hand because of him.


    "I see. Take care of her." Li zedao said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry."


    After hanging up, Li zedao put his cell phone into his pocket, took out a cigarette and lighter, lit one, and started smoking.


    Looking up, a figure came near from far away.


    "Oh, I can talk at last. I almost suffocated just now." Elena looked at Li zedao and said with a grin. It can be seen that the thing in her body has been successfully removed, and she doesn''t need to be controlled any more. In addition, she is full, so she is in a good mood.


    With brown eyes, white skin, high nose and golden hair, Li zedao''s spirit is in a trance. It''s hard to imagine that such a beautiful girl would be a legendary vampire!


    This completely overturned Li zedao''s cognition!


    What''s more, Li zedao was trampled on by a large group of alpacas in his heart. He even had a "love affair" with a vampire for a week. He even kissed her mouth, touched her chest and buttocks, and his body was completely naked Li zedao''s heart contracted. This woman doesn''t want to be responsible for her, does she?


    A few hours ago, in room 711, Li zedao took the initiative to force Zheng Wan''er to appear as soon as possible. He put one hand on Zheng Wan''er''s chest and the other hand on her hips.


    Then, Li zedao''s heart beat faster, which can be said to be playing with fire, or even playing with life! So also be prepared to resist the other party''s sudden fatal blow.


    However, Zheng Wan''er didn''t make the most violent attack as Li zedao thought. Instead, her body was shaking gently and her breath was more and more intense, as if she was really emotional.


    Even, her hand stretched out and gently put it on Li zedao''s back, and then it was like flirting. Li zedao''s fingers were soft, and her voice was like a mosquito, and she said shyly: "I want to take a bath Would you like to join us? "


    Li zedao did not because the other side said this and immediately the blood boiling out of the nose what, but, the body instant tense, expression is shocked to the extreme.


    Because, this woman''s little hand is gently drawing something on his back, which is not a flirtation She''s writing!


    Yes, it''s not a circle between lovers, she''s writing! Her fingers are writing on the back of Li zedao!


    "It''s really hard for you to stay in love with me for a week." This is what she wrote.


    Li zedao''s body suddenly tensed, and his face was full of horror. Therefore, this woman knew that she was acting for a long time?"Don''t move, or the people around you will die, and don''t talk, because someone is listening to everything in this room Of course, I think you should take your hands off, don''t you think? In addition, you can learn from me and write on me. " Feeling that Li zedao''s body was suddenly tense, Zheng Wan''er wrote in his back book, looking at her face, where is there any confused and shy expression? It''s a weird smile.


    "What do you want?" Li zedao quickly moved his salty pig hand away and wrote on her back. He had intended to explode, but he was so threatened by this terrible woman that he gave up decisively. He didn''t feel that this woman was frightening himself. The most important reason is that Li zedao didn''t have the confidence to completely suppress it.


    So the only thing we can do now is to listen to what this woman really wants to do.


    "I think we can work together."


    "Cooperation?"


    "Yes, cooperation. I think you must have guessed that I was sent by the skull organization. Your guess is right. It''s really the skull that asked me to deal with you, but now I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want to be enemies with you, let alone listen to their words and work for them. So let''s cooperate. I need you to do me a favor. After helping me, I promise that I will be very gentle with you. I will not kill those people around you, such as your sister Bei, your sister Xiaoyue, and everyone in Qingyun building. " After writing these words on Li zedao''s back, Zheng Wan''er raised her head and looked at Li zedao''s cold and sharp eyes with a strange smile.


    "Are you threatening?" Li zedao''s voice is very cold. What he dislikes most is that someone uses people around him to threaten him.


    "Yes, it''s a threat." Looking at Li Ze Dao''s cold and sharp eyes, Zheng Wan''er''s smile is even more strange and hot, "you have a minute to think about time, cooperation, or they die!"


    "OK, cooperate." Li zedao is very simple, hand quickly wrote these three words on her back. He can''t belittle the threat of this terrible woman at all. Undoubtedly, this woman''s threat is much more terrible than director Yang''s threat. After all, director Yang has more or less frightening elements in it. He has scruples and fears. He can''t make things big, but this woman doesn''t have any scruples and fears. She can kill whoever she wants.


    On the other hand, he is also curious about what this woman wants to do. If it''s good for her, Li zedao doesn''t mind cooperating.


    "Oh, it''s time for us to continue acting, or those two damned guys will be suspicious." Zheng Wan''er, with a hot smile on her face, endorsed and wrote after Li zedao, "it''s your turn."


    Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth and said with a strange look: "Dear Miss Wan''er, help me take off my clothes? Miss Zheng Wan''er, do you want me to take it off for you? "


    "I hate it, sex wolf." Zheng Wan''er''s voice is very shy, but her expression is full of fun.


    When Li zedao saw her like this, his heart was full of powerlessness. He always thought that he knew that the other party was acting, so even if she was in a terrible situation, he occupied the dominant position. But he didn''t expect that this woman even knew that he was acting. What''s more, she knew that she already knew that she was acting.


    That is to say, from the beginning, Li zedao was completely passive and led by the nose. When he thought of being led by the nose by a woman, Li zedao felt insulted to death.


    At the same time, Zheng Wan''er quickly took out a pen and a small book from her backpack. In front of Li zedao, she quickly wrote a few words on it: "since I''ve decided to cooperate, I''ll show my sincerity first and briefly explain my situation, just as you suspect Well, I''m not really Zheng Wan''er. It''s true that Zheng Wan''er was killed by me a week ago when she separated from you and left the airport. Then I became her and approached you... "


    Although there has been such a guess for a long time, Li zedao''s heart is still jerked, full of apology. A girl died because of him, so Li zedao is not sad.


    "Oh, it seems that I killed that woman and made you angry? Even in the heart has also played the murderer Zheng Wan''er looks at Li zedao, whose face has become extremely ugly, with an inexplicable smile.


    Li zedao looked at the woman coldly, without nodding or shaking his head. It was a tacit consent. At a certain moment, he did have a killing intention in his heart, but reason made him not do it. After all, Li zedao didn''t completely suppress the woman''s grasp. Once he escaped, it was light to say that it was difficult to sleep and eat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Seeing that the other party didn''t answer her question and looked at herself coldly, Zheng Wan''er continued to write on the paper: "my real name is Elena. I come from a special race Vampires, that is to say, I''m actually a very pure blood vampire. "


    Er vampire? She said she was vampire? Li zedao was very simple, with an idiot''s face. He couldn''t believe what he heard. After all, it was too strange and unimaginable.


    Li zedao would rather believe that there are ghosts than vampires in this world.


    In the next second, his eyes almost fell down, and even one could not help exclaiming. The appearance of this near woman who claimed to be a vampire was changing a lot.


    The beautiful oriental face is gone, and replaced by a beautiful western face. The black hair is also replaced by a golden hair. In addition, the height is about 5cm higher than before, and the figure is more protruding and backward than before. It is really plump.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Li zedao, don''t worry and be surprised. It''s time for us to continue acting, or someone will doubt it." Elena was brushing on the paper and whispering in a shy voice, "you It''s really big... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s corners of his mouth smoked violently. He almost wanted to ask how you knew.


    "That''s true, and it''s very lasting. Otherwise, how can we satisfy so many women? Soon you will know... " Li zedao had to force himself to calm down for a moment and continue to act quickly. According to this woman, the skeleton man was listening to every move in the room, so he couldn''t be careless at all.


    Then I felt that I was too strong. At this time, I still had such superb acting skills.


    "Ah, don''t say it. You hate it..." Elena said shyly and blinked at the stiff Li zedao. There was an inexplicable smile in her big eyes. She continued to write on the paper, "there is not much time, so I will explain to you one by one if there are any questions. Now let''s focus on my plan."


    Li zedao took a deep breath and nodded. Of course, his mind was still roaring. He couldn''t immediately accept such a strange scene in front of his eyes. Will this woman change in the legend? How else to explain this scene?


    Elena quickly wrote this line on the paper: "I know, you want to rescue a man named he Xiaoyang."


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly. He took a deep breath and nodded. He was a little nervous. He was afraid that the woman would tell him that he Xiaoyang had been killed.


    "As far as I know, some time ago, general Moore personally sneaked into the Qingyun building and took it away. Now that he Xiaoyang is locked up there, I don''t know, but it should be in the laboratory secretly built by the skull organization in DJ. In that laboratory, you should be able to find him, but I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. What I can help you is that I can let him go You go to that place. "


    Li zedao looked at it, a little relieved, at least the worst has not happened, maybe, the people of the skeleton have not been able to start with he Xiaoyang.


    At the end of writing, Elena said a very sarcastic love sentence vaguely and shyly. She continued to perform this super high performance, and her eyes were full of fun when she looked at Li zedao. This kind of dialogue and Li zedao''s rigid and strange expression made her feel very interesting.


    Li zedao had to respond to a very obscene sentence, took the pen in her hand and wrote: "how to do it?"


    He felt that this woman was too tough. When he said this, he was very red and weird. She was very nice. She didn''t have any shy and embarrassed expression.


    "The skull organization hopes that I can bite you hard. Those who are bitten by me will immediately fall into a deep coma. After that, the skull organization will show up and take you back to the secret laboratory. Then, with your wisdom and means, you can find he Xiaoyang and escape. The problem should not be big." Elena wrote Kung Fu and continued to say numb and shy love words.


    Li zedao frowned and continued to respond to her sarcastic and shy love words. At the same time, he took the pen and wrote: "so, I need to be bitten by you?"


    Limited knowledge tells him that if bitten by a vampire, it will be infected, and then you will become a vampire. Although he has the yellow part of the colorful stone in his tongue, he can eat rat poison as a meal, but who knows if the yellow stone can resist the unique virus of blood sucking ghosts?


    "Of course, if they don''t bite, they won''t believe it, but you can rest assured that you won''t fall into a deep coma. At most, you will leave a bite mark on your neck, because when I bite you, I won''t inject blood into your body." Elena certainly knew what the man was worried about.


    "Hemoglobin?" Li zedao didn''t quite understand.


    Elena looks at Li zedao with a strange grin. Li zedao''s scalp is numb, because he clearly sees that there are two sharp fangs in the woman''s upper teeth, just like the vampire''s teeth in the picture.So, is she really a vampire? Is there a vampire in the world?


    If Elena said she was a vampire before and Li zedao was still suspicious, now he really has to believe that this woman is a legendary vampire, so Li zedao doesn''t know what kind of words to describe his mood at this time, strange, absurd, scared All kinds of emotions stuck together, filled his whole heart, and also stimulated his nerves.


    "It''s an ability that we vampires have." Elena quickly wrote on the paper, "there is a certain toxin in our teeth, which we call haemagglutinin. Haemagglutinin can make the bitten person fall into a severe coma first. After waking up, he may become a low-grade vampire whose blood line does not exist. If he fails to wake up, he will die in a coma. But when we bite it down, we can control whether we can release hemoglobin


    "So it''s not that if we''re bitten by vampires, we''re bound to become vampires. However, few people know about this kind of thing. Usually people just think that as long as we''re bitten by vampires, we''ll become vampires. In fact, it''s not like that. More often, the person who has been bitten by us will turn into a shriveled corpse, because his flesh and blood have been sucked up by us. "


    Li zedao listened, already had a kind of scalp numbness feeling.


    After writing these words, Elena went into the bathroom, turned on the nozzle, and then continued to make some enchanting sounds, as if there was a blood boiling picture in the bathroom.


    Then he looked at Li zedao with a strange smile, indicating that it was time for him to continue acting.


    Li zedao was very difficult to swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva, and had to cooperate to make a certain sound He felt decisively that his similar act of dubbing some passion movies was really stupid.


    What makes him feel better is that the terrible woman is also being silly.


    Meanwhile, Elena continued to write on the paper quickly: "when I bite you for a while, I won''t release haemorrhagic hormone. Then how to pretend to be dizzy and hide from those two damned guys is up to you Of course, I''m sure you''ll have no problem, because your acting is really good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt insulted to death.


    "What is your purpose?" Li zedao looked at the terrible woman, took the pen in her hand and wrote this line on the paper.


    "I want to get rid of the control of the skull organization. That damned organization actually placed some kind of * in my body. They can remotely control that * and also locate my specific position at any time through that * to eavesdrop on every word I say. Once they detonate it, my body will be directly blasted into a pile of fragments. Damn it."


    Li Zedao was very clear that the big eyes of the woman had turned into a strange red blood. In her eyes, the most frightening smell came out, and even the color of the skin changed. Before it was healthy and fair, but now it was weird white. It felt like a thick white foundation on the top.


    "It seems that she hates the skull organization very much. It would be better if she could have a fierce fight with the skull and even kill it." Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    Elena continued to write on the paper quickly: "so, I need you to sneak into the laboratory. Before you leave, in addition to bringing out the person you are looking for, I need to bring out one more person. That is an island man named Akai, an old man. He is the general director of the laboratory, mainly responsible for the development of gene Superman. He should have a way to bring out the gene in my body Take off the damn thing. "


    Although Elena gave out a very charming hum, her eyes were red as if there would be blood dripping down at any time, showing a very terrible breath.


    It''s a great shame for the proud, overbearing, noble and unruly Vampire Queen to put that kind of thing in her body and use it to coerce her into doing things for the skeleton.


    Although the face is full of cold, but the scarlet lips are light, all kinds of charm, someone''s humming out of her mouth, this huge contrast, strange scene, no doubt make people''s scalp numb, at least Li zedao''s head is numb now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    Li zedao thinks that this woman is a little too scary.


    Whether it''s the cold and murderous smell from his body, or the enchanting sound from his mouth, Li zedao feels palpitating. If ordinary people were faced with such a cold breath, such terrible red eyes and such terrible white skin, they would have been scared of heart disease.


    Similarly, if ordinary people hear such a charming groan, they may have to change their underwear.


    "It seems that I have no other choice." Taking the pen from the other side, Li zedao wrote on the paper.


    "Oh, that''s true, or cooperate with me to help me remove the damned things in my body, so that I owe you a big favor Oh, I''ve always wanted to repay my kindness. At that time, even if you put forward some improper ideas for me, you can consider them. " Elena threw a seductive wink at Li zedao, if she had a point.


    Li zedao steadied his mind and ignored her eyes.


    He does get the sign of amorous, but also has a heart of fraternity, the resistance to beautiful women is very poor, but this does not mean that his heart of fraternity can accommodate a vampire.


    When she was ignored by the other party, Elena didn''t care. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, she was full of inexplicable smiles. She also habitually licked her lips and continued to write on the paper: "maybe you have a way to make me unable to get out of this room However, I don''t think you have the strength to leave me behind at all, and I''ve always been the one who must report my flaws. If you dare to attack me, I dare to make you regret. For example, the blood of your sister Xiaoyue or sister Bei should be delicious, right


    Li zedao''s face became ugly all of a sudden, and his whole body had already sent out a very terrible breath. His women were all his scales. If anyone dares to make their ideas, he will make the other party regret why he is still alive!


    Feeling the cold and murderous air from the other side, Elena is still smiling inexplicably. Looking at Li zedao, her eyes are full of fun, without any fear.


    There was something in the world that made her feel scared, but it didn''t include the man in front of her. She thought the man was not terrible at all, and even very interesting.


    After taking a few deep breaths and forcing himself to calm down, Li zedao wrote on the paper: "cooperate, I will try to make you owe me."


    Although he was very angry about the woman''s threat, he wanted to do it immediately, but his reason told him that he must not do it. Otherwise, many people around him could not escape Li zedao''s poisonous hand. Unless they were all together and they were all around them 24 hours a day, it was obviously unrealistic.


    The smile on Elena''s face was even hotter. She took Li zedao''s pen and wrote, "I knew you would choose to cooperate with me."


    Li zedao can''t deny it. You are threatening me like this. Can I cooperate with you? Moreover, Li zedao doesn''t feel that this horrible woman has any malice against her. If she has malice, she doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all. She just does it directly, so cooperation is indeed the best result.


    At present, Elena continues to write on the paper what she knows about general Moore and Wade. She asks Lizzie not to disturb these two people when he has a way to escape. Otherwise, they may know that she has a problem and may detonate something in her body. That''s a tragedy. After * is successfully taken out, it''s not too late to settle accounts with them.


    Of course, Elena didn''t intend to let go of the two damned guys. Although the two guys repeatedly promised that the skull was extremely trustworthy and would help her to remove the damned * from her inner body in three days, Elena knew very well that the other party was just paying for herself.


    They try their best to wake themselves up. Their ultimate goal is to make themselves completely submit to the organization and do things for them, but they don''t have any good intentions.


    However, as a proud and noble vampire queen, there is no such word as "surrender" in her dictionary. Some of them only have control, absolute control.


    Then, her big eyes looked at Li zedao with a smile, and wrote on the paper: "I think you should not deliberately make noise, let those two damned guys know that I have such a mind, and then use their hands to get rid of me?"


    Li zedao rolled his eyes, took the pen in her hand, and wrote: "you think too much, I have reached the point of immortality with the skull, and there is no possibility of cooperation. I''m happy that you can get rid of their control and settle accounts with them."


    "More importantly, do you think they will believe me? Even if they believe it, do you think they''ll kill you? " Li zedao is not a fool. Of course, he doesn''t think that the skull organization is trying its best to wake up this woman just to deal with herself. Although he is unwilling to admit it, it''s just easy to deal with herself.


    "Oh, you can understand that." Elena said with a smile that, as she knows, this man''s IQ is enough to clearly see the essence of things.If you let Li zedao know that this woman''s evaluation of him is IQ enough, I''m afraid he''ll be depressed to death, right? Can a person with enough intelligence quotient test such an adverse score and become the number one in the college entrance examination?


    At last, after discussing some details, Elena looked at Li zedao with a vague smile and wrote on the paper, "flirting is almost done. I think it''s time for you to take off your clothes and pants and let me see if you are really like what you said So big... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the woman''s eyes that seemed so unkind fell on his crotch, Li zedao''s crotch was as if there was a cool wind blowing, really chilly.


    Of course, you can''t do without taking off. After all, in this case, are you still wearing your pants well, or are you not a man? At that time, those people who will be suspected by the skeleton will not say, at least they will be despised to death. At this time, your pants have not taken off? Is it a man?


    At present, the heroic deeds of countless martyrs have flooded Li zedao''s mind. Dong Cunrui has sacrificed his life to blow up the blockhouse. Qiu Shaoyun, in order to avoid exposing the traces of his own troops, leaves his body motionless to the fire. Jiang Jie and a girl die in the face of the enemy''s tiger climbing chili water What''s the big deal about taking off your pants in front of a woman? What didn''t you do before?


    Li zedao inexplicably wants to cry, mainly because the other party is not an ordinary woman at all, she is a vampire! Li zedao has no experience of taking off his pants in front of a vampire.


    "Isn''t it too small for me to see?" Elena wrote on the paper that her expression is full of fun, her eyes are bright, and her eyes are full of strong interest.


    This can be regarded as a complete stimulation to Li zedao. For no reason, he fell in love with a vampire for a week, which can be tolerated! It''s tolerable to be threatened by a vampire, but he''s small I can''t bear to say anything!


    So, he raised his head, held his head high, looked like he was going to die, and resolutely took off his pants. Then he clearly saw that the terrible vampire''s eyes were slightly widened


    Li zedao snorted coldly in his heart: "hum, dare you say I''m small? Scared to death


    The next thing is natural.


    Elena simply bit Li zedao on the neck, and then Li zedao screamed This is not acting ingredients, but really hurt! That kind of pain seems to come from the depths of the soul, even if Li zedao''s ability to bear is so strong, but also pain on the forehead are cold sweat.


    After that, Li zedao screamed a few words, and then Elena kicked over and cracked all the water pipes on the glass wall of the bathtub, and Li zedao said, "poop He fell into the water and pretended to be in a coma.


    Later, he successfully cheated the skeleton general and Wade. Li zedao also successfully entered the laboratory and successfully brought out Akai and he Xiaoyang. Now, Akai has successfully removed Elena''s maggot system It can be said that up to now, the whole plan has been perfectly implemented without any mistakes.


    However, Li zedao''s mood is extremely low and bad, because he Xiaoyang died in the hands of a skeleton. I''m afraid he Xiaoyue, who takes this younger brother seriously, can''t accept such a result?


    In addition, the innocent stewardess died in the hands of this woman, Li zedao''s heart is full of guilt, once again feel that he is the sweeper, will only bring misfortune to the people around him.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to imagine that she''s a vampire when she comes to her with brown eyes, white skin, tall nose, golden hair and a foreign girl with a hot figure no less than Alice.


    At the moment, Li zedao slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke, then flicks the cigarette end off and says, "let''s go?"


    Elena licked her lips with a palpitating light in her eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, of course, although I''m full, I don''t mind eating more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After they got into the car, Li zedao looked at the woman and asked casually, "you Is it really a vampire


    The latter pulled out a very charming range from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the other side of his face, he said with pride in his tone: "Oh, the fact is already in front of you, isn''t it? I''m not only a vampire, I''m also the queen of vampires. In the vampire family, I have the supreme power and status. "


    Li zedao took a look at the woman and nodded slightly. It''s true that the truth is in front of him. He can''t help but believe it. It''s just that it''s too hard to accept and imagine after all.


    There is such a terrible race of vampires in this world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Elena''s tone changed, already some dejected: "but I''m afraid I''m the only vampire in the world, right?"


    Li zedao took a look at the woman, and it seemed that she was a vampire with a story. Of course, Li zedao didn''t say much. If a careless sentence touched the woman''s pain, what would she do when she turned over?


    Although they are now in a state of cooperation, Li zedao can''t guarantee that this woman will have the so-called spirit of contract.


    "Hundreds of years ago, our vampires suffered an unprecedented Holocaust. After that Holocaust, almost all the vampires perished. Even me, the strongest of the vampires, the queen of the vampires, was not spared. My soul was sealed and I fell into a deep sleep." Elena''s eyes fell on the outside of the window, looking at the neon lights in a hurry. She didn''t describe the catastrophe in detail, but Li zedao clearly felt the bitterness in her voice.


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He had already set off a huge wave in his heart. He was really curious about who had such a powerful force to destroy such a terrible race.


    Is the Terran going to encircle this race? Or the legendary wolf man who is as terrible and mysterious as a vampire?


    Werewolf is a kind of ORC in legend. Its usual behavior is the same as that of ordinary people. But once it comes to the night of full moon, it will turn into a wolf. At the same time, it also has extremely abnormal power and speed.


    More importantly, werewolves and vampires are old enemies. The two races have been at war since ancient times, but no one can help them.


    Now the vampire really appeared in front of him, so Li zedao firmly felt that perhaps werewolf does not only exist in the legend, but really exists in the world.


    Perhaps it is more accurate to say that once existed, after all, no one knows whether this race is now completely extinct, just like the dinosaurs that once dominated the earth.


    Although he had this idea in his heart, Li zedao didn''t ask much. He was still afraid to touch the pain of this woman.


    After another silence, Elena continued, "hundreds of years later, I''ve come back to life. It''s the skull organization that brought me back to life."


    Although Li zedao already knew about it, he still smoked a few times after hearing it. He had to admire some of the methods of the skull. It was too powerful. He had a way to wake up the vampire who had been sleeping for hundreds of years.


    "Of course, the world has completely changed. The night of the world is no longer dark, even brighter than the day, and there is no place for me." At this moment, the powerful and terrible woman''s face was full of sobs and silence. Looking at the night scene, she was obviously recalling something.


    Li zedao probably knows some of the weaknesses of vampires, such as aversion and even instinctive fear of light, especially sunlight, which is said to cause fatal damage to vampires. Although it''s not clear what means this woman used to go shopping with him in the sun these days, judging from her current words, she still repels light, and what she likes is darkness, endless darkness!


    Do you want to remind her that there are many places in the world that are so poor that there is no electricity? It''s not like DJ, a super metropolis. It''s full of lights.


    Elena didn''t open her mouth and quietly recalled something. Li zedao kept silent and drove quietly.


    After a long time, as if to herself, Elena said: "in fact, we vampires have a very strict hierarchy."


    "Hierarchy?" Li zedao took a look at the woman, but he was still very interested.


    "The longevity and ability of each level are also different. I''m the queen of vampires. Naturally, I belong to the highest level in the vampire race. Without any accident, it''s not a problem that my life span can reach thousands of years. In addition, I don''t need to absorb human blood from time to time to maintain my life and eat all kinds of food you like And the blood of some animals can also sustain my life. Of course, instinctively, if I don''t suck human blood for a period of time, my body will have a great desire for human blood, and my temper will become irritable. "


    "So." Li zedao frowned. Anyway, he still had to take human blood from time to time. This undoubtedly made him have a headache, because a terrible feeling was surging up in his heart. It seemed that the vampire queen was going to rely on herself.


    "In addition, as the queen of vampires with the highest level and purest blood, I can perfectly hide my fangs, my blood eyes and my claws. I also have extremely fast speed, extremely powerful destructive power and extremely strong healing ability Oh, you''ve seen this. Unless my heart is completely destroyed, I can recover quickly no matter how much damage I suffer. "


    Li zedao couldn''t help but marvel. This race is really terrible. It''s basically equivalent to having an immortal body. Even if you meet her fierce opponents, you can also rely on this abnormal healing ability to drag each other to death.Elena''s eyes fell on Li zedao''s neck. She was a little surprised and said, "Oh, your healing ability is far beyond my expectation. I originally thought that the wound would not be better without ten days and a half months."


    I saw Li zedao''s neck. The shocking bite mark had healed a lot. According to the healing speed, it is estimated that it will not take a few hours to complete the healing. Although this healing speed can''t compare with myself, it''s stronger than a lower level vampire, so Elena can''t help but be surprised. After all, he''s a human, not a vampire.


    It seems that this guy also has a secret. Ordinary Terrans don''t need such healing ability at all.


    Li zedao took a look at the woman and nodded, saying nothing more.


    Elena pursed a smile, this guy, is really cold, but you don''t want to escape from my palm. Then he continued: "in addition, I can not only suck up a person''s flesh and blood, but also absorb the other person''s soul, absorb all the memories in his mind, and even use his soul and memory, I can perfectly become that person."


    When Li zedao listened, he turned pale again, and his eyes already showed an incredible look. How could this woman have such a rebellious ability? No wonder, she can become Zheng Wan''er perfectly, and even know everything about Zheng Wan''er so well, even those trivial things.


    It is precisely because that Zheng Wan''er is so perfect. If Li zedao has been doubting whether his judgment is wrong, there is no so-called fake Zheng Wan''er. I didn''t expect that the truth would be like this!


    Elena shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s not perfect, because you still doubt it. I''m curious. Why do you doubt me? Is my performance not perfect? "


    "The smell of you." Li zedao said, "it''s different from the jasmine fragrance on Zheng Wan''er I met at the gate of the airport in the afternoon. It''s a flavor I''ve never smelled before In just over two hours, without changing clothes, the smell on the body has changed. There is no jasmine fragrance at all. It''s hard to doubt whether there is any problem, right


    "Taste? Oh, I can''t believe your nose is so sensitive. " Elena suddenly realized that she just changed into Zheng Wan''er''s clothes that day. She didn''t think so much about what was tasteless.


    Of course, Zheng Wan''er''s clothes must have the smell of jasmine, but it was too light after all, and soon she was completely covered up by the smell.


    I just didn''t expect that the boy was so abnormal that he caught the point all of a sudden.


    "That''s the special smell of our vampires. The higher the level, the lighter the taste. Of course, it can''t completely disappear. Familiar with our enemies, we usually find our trace through this flavor, so we used all kinds of spices to cover up this flavor before Elena explained briefly.


    "And you? How do you suspect me? " Li zedao nodded and asked. He also felt that there was no problem with his acting skills. He should not show any flaws.


    "Oh, I think you look down on me too much. When you came back and secretly followed me that night, I found that you were sneaking behind me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, you beat those thugs in the back, and you let me see them on purpose? " Li zedao directly silly eyes, is very difficult to ask.


    "What do you think? All of a sudden, it seems very interesting to play such a game with you. I think you must be nervous and nervous these days, right? What is the origin of this woman? This woman''s means are so terrible. I don''t have to be her opponent. What should I do? But fortunately, I know her details... "


    Elena looks at Li zedao with a smile. There is inexplicable fun in her beautiful eyes.


    Rao is Li zedao thick enough, at this time also can''t help but face dry red under, in the heart feel oneself really is a big fool.


    He thought that the development of things had been under his control, but he was always led by the nose.


    "However, I''ve been in love with you as Zheng Wan''er these days, and I''ve almost traveled all over the DJ. It''s also very interesting. I think I''ll never forget the experience of these days." Elena''s tone has become a little gentle, looking at Li zedao''s eyes with inexplicable emotions in it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Li zedao wants to cry. This kind of thing has no meaning at all, OK? As soon as I think of all kinds of contacts in recent days, Li zedao feels more and more like a big fool who has been fooled by women. If anyone dares to say that he is smart in the future, he will be anxious with anyone.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s heart was even more uneasy. The woman''s tone and eyes became more and more gentle, which made Li zedao feel that his previous guess was right. It seemed that the woman really wanted to rely on herself.


    "Do you know why I want to work with you?" When Elena saw Li zedao''s stiff expression, she felt funny and couldn''t help laughing. "On the one hand, it''s because I don''t want to be controlled by skeletons and listen to their orders. I like your strength and I know you can bring that Akai out. More importantly, I''m excited and I like you."


    The woman''s eyes suddenly became hot, as if to melt people.


    "Ah?" Li zedao''s face has become strange, even appalled. Although he guessed that this woman would depend on herself, this simple expression of love was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Oh, yes, you heard me right. I like you Look at your face, do you think this kind of thing is ridiculous? " Elena''s big eyes twinkled with an inexplicable smile and looked at Li zedao. When she said this kind of thing, her expression was so calm that she didn''t have any shyness.


    It''s like saying that bean curd is two yuan a piece and vegetables are one piece. It''s so simple, direct and calm. Like is like, that''s it.


    Li zedao''s face was even more strange. He thought it was nonsense? Now I don''t know whether to nod or shake my head. Nodding is against my conscience. But if I shake my head, will this terrible woman suck up her blood in anger?


    Although she seems to be full, she also emphasizes that she doesn''t mind eating more.


    "Oh, I think it''s ridiculous and incredible. I think it''s a big joke." Elena said, "until now, I still can''t believe that I''m attracted to a human race."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This makes Li zedao very uncomfortable. What''s wrong with such a charming man like me? Isn''t that a normal thing? How can it be said that it''s ridiculous and incredible? What''s a big joke?


    "Because, in our vampire''s view, the Terran is the lowest and shameless race, and its status in our hearts is not even comparable to that of the werewolf we hate! In addition to the ability to reproduce, the number of dominant Terrans will play some clever, no matter which aspect is not as good as our vampires Elena didn''t care how depressed Li zedao''s expression was at this time. She said frankly that in her opinion, she was just stating a fact.


    "Oh, of course, Terrans also have advantages. For example, their flesh and blood are good food for us, but they are much more delicious than the flesh and blood of other animals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao doesn''t know what to say. Of course, he was very upset, but after thinking about it, he decided not to argue with this woman. Of course, it''s not because this woman''s means are too terrible. If she gets angry, she might die, but Good men don''t fight women, do they?


    "In fact, at the beginning, I fell in love with you with a playful attitude, because I''ve never been in love, and I don''t know what it''s like, so it''s good to have a try. Before, as the queen of vampires, I naturally attracted much attention. There are many excellent boys in my family who like me. Even Morse, the leader of the werewolf, is thinking about my beauty, but I''m not interested in them at all. I don''t think they are worthy of my nobility and beauty... "


    Li zedao feels that this woman is too narcissistic. She is not as good as Miss Mitty in terms of beauty, temperament, and body. At most, she is tied with Alice. What is her qualification to be proud of Well, who made her the queen of vampires?


    With such a terrible identity and the strength blessing of this horrible and strange body, the aura of this woman is undoubtedly the most remarkable existence, which no one can match.


    What makes Li zedao care about is what this woman said about the werewolf leader Morse. So, does the werewolf family really exist? But now how to disappear into a legend? Like the vampires, they have been exterminated and completely disappeared in the long history?


    "In addition, the object of falling in love is still Terran, even the Oriental face I have only seen once or twice before, which makes me feel very interesting. Moreover, I promised the skull organization that I would give you to them in seven days. At that time, I was thinking, on the seventh day, I bit your neck hard and told you, oh, dear Mr. Li zedao Thank you for being in love with me for a week. Besides, your blood is so delicious At that time, your expression should be very interesting, right Elena''s face was not a smile, and the corners of her mouth cocked up a very playful range.


    "Cough..." Apart from a few dry coughs, Li did not know how to respond."But, it''s incredible that with a few days of contact, I was moved. Although I think it''s incredible, although I think it''s impossible to happen, the feeling of moving really exists. When you kiss me on purpose in the morning, I should have killed you, but in the end, I gave you an inexplicable warm response. " Elena nibbled her lips. This is a holy place for vampires. In the morning, she was forcibly occupied by a human race. What''s more, she responded enthusiastically.


    For vampires, especially women, lips are the most holy place, which is equivalent to the chastity of human women. Of course, Li zedao is not clear about this kind of thing, otherwise he can''t kiss anything.


    "In addition, when I was at the seaside, I saw that you treated the little girl so recklessly Oh, at that moment, I was shocked, moved and deeply moved. Although you are not the elite of the vampire family, I still think you are very tall and handsome... "


    Elena looked at Li zedao, her eyes were full of ambiguity, but her tone was beyond doubt: "so, I have to say that you are really lucky that you didn''t kill me after kissing my lips, which made me completely moved. So, I will be your queen in the future."


    "Er..." Li zedao''s face was almost numb. He was shocked to the extreme. With a shake of his hand, he almost drove the car into the green belt.


    If this woman is not a vampire, Li zedao will undoubtedly be crazy when he hears this. He has to praise himself for a while. After all, there is such a terrible woman around him. Even in the face of organizations like skeletons, Li zedao has enough confidence.


    But, she is not a human, she is a vampire, she is a vampire that he doesn''t know at all. Although she speaks so well now, who knows if one day in the future, she will suddenly take a breath and then bite her neck and even suck the blood dry?


    Or hungry, and then his side who simply became her food?


    Elena looked at Li zedao''s face, her charming eyes blinked and her tone was full of ridicule. She even stretched out her hand and teased Li zedao''s chin: "Oh, dear Mr. Li zedao, you have captured a proud, noble and powerful vampire queen''s heart. Are you very excited? A special sense of accomplishment? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao simply drove the car into the green belt. If it wasn''t for his good driving skills, he would have hit a tree on the side of the road.


    At the moment, his face was almost numb, and his heart was being trampled by a large group of alpacas. He looked at the smiling woman and wanted to point to her face and ask the woman, "do you think I''m excited?"? Like a sense of accomplishment? I''m almost scared to cry, OK?


    "If a person is too good, it''s not a good thing. Just like me, he who exudes the air of hegemony will conquer the vampire queen." Li zedao had to criticize himself psychologically. What he said in the future must be low-key and all his light must be restrained.


    But how is that possible? I am the only firefly that glows in the night. What can I do?


    Then she swallowed her saliva carefully and said, "well, Queen Elena, actually, I''m not good at all Oh, by the way, when I was at the seaside, I saved that little woman on purpose. I did it for you on purpose. Will you have a good conscience and let me go I am very ashamed now. I feel that my behavior is too despicable... "


    "Oh, such an excellent man can be so humble, so I''m even more excited. What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned. I''m so humble that you can see it? This woman''s insight is amazing.


    Elena''s mouth turned up a little charming: "Oh, there''s one thing I think it''s necessary to tell you. For us vampires, lips are our most holy place, just like your Terran woman''s body. If a woman''s mouth is kissed by a man, either kill him or become his woman You say, do you choose me to kill you, or do you choose me to be your queen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    Yes, it''s a multiple-choice question. It seems to be a good choice, but it''s not a good choice.


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty: "I''m a Terran, you''re the queen of vampires, so Is that all right? "


    "Oh, there''s no rule that we vampires can''t fall in love with Terrans." Elena blocked Li zedao''s words directly.


    Li zedao''s such a wonderful expression makes her feel very interesting. Sure enough, it''s personality to fall in love with someone, even if he is picking his toes. If you don''t like a person, even if he looks like a smile bathing in the spring breeze, you will feel that he is so hypocritical.


    "I already have a lot of women." Li zedao is still struggling to let this terrible woman give up this idea.


    "Oh, I don''t mind. In our vampire family, it''s normal for men to have wives and women to have multiple husbands." Elena said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s silly eyes, is that ok? It seems that both men and women of this race will enjoy it.


    "You Promise not to suck my blood? " Li zedao''s face changed violently. After a few deep breaths, he asked cautiously.


    "Oh, of course not." Elena smiles and shakes her head, her voice is full of enchantment, like a seductive little demon, "I like you too late, how can I be willing to suck your blood?"


    "You promise not to drain the blood of the people around me?" Li zedao was not at ease and asked again.


    "I''ll try." Elena did not give an immediate answer, but pondered.


    Seeing Li zedao''s face suddenly changed, Elena giggled and said: "Oh, don''t worry, I''m joking with you. I promise not to suck the blood of those women around you. Of course, you have to promise that they won''t take the initiative to provoke me, otherwise..."


    Elena''s eyes turned red, her nails grew longer, her two terrible fangs showed up, licked her lips and said, "I don''t mind scaring them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said: "they won''t provoke you. Besides, it''s better not to suck human blood in the future. After all Not so good, isn''t it? "


    Li zedao is really worried that one day when he takes this woman down the street, the woman says she is hungry, and then jumps directly at a passer-by in full view of the public, biting their necks and sucking up their blood There will be a lot of trouble then.


    "Of course, it''s not that you''re not allowed to drink human blood." Li zedao quickly added that he knew it, after all, it was a vampire. If this woman didn''t take human blood for a period of time, her temper would become manic, so blindly asking the other party not to take human blood would be tantamount to asking the lion to say you don''t eat meat and eat grass, which is not realistic at all.


    "I mean, I can find a way to help you buy blood from a hospital or a blood station, so that you can get fresh blood without biting."


    "Oh, well, I''ll listen to you." Elena nodded, the kind of blood that has been removed from the human body can naturally meet their needs. It doesn''t need to be fresh.


    Li zedao was a little relieved. In this way, he would not have to worry so much.


    Elena revealed a very attractive range, and then quipped, "Dear Mr. Li Zedao, proud and honourable vampire queen is so listening to you, are you proud?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pride, pride Li zedao nodded quickly.


    About an hour later, Li zedao drove to the road where he snatched the car from the unfortunate guy, and then slowly stopped the car on the side of the road.


    After they got out of the car, Li zedao clearly saw a man lying motionless in the drainage ditch on the side of the road, who was the unfortunate driver before.


    Li zedao didn''t kill him. He just knocked him unconscious. At most, he woke up at noon the next day. Of course, he could not avoid being bitten by mosquitoes. Even if he was bitten by poisonous snakes, it would be bad luck for him.


    Elena looked at the guy lying there and licked her lips habitually.


    Seeing this, Li zedao said helplessly: "you I think I''ve just had enough? "


    Elena responded with a giggle: "Oh, honey, don''t worry, I''m not interested in his blood at all. I don''t suck everyone''s blood. It''s like, you people don''t like all kinds of food. There are always different tastes, right? So do I


    "Isn''t the blood the same?" Li zedao asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Oh, it''s different. People of different blood types have different blood tastes. I can tell what kind of blood type they are as soon as I smell it. I don''t like type O blood, but I like Rh negative blood Oh, that old man Akai is of this blood type, so I just sucked him impolitely. Oh, I can''t resist the temptation of that kind of blood. " Elena licked her lips, looking like she was enjoying some delicious food.¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes have widened. He has heard of Rh negative blood type, which is an extremely rare blood type, so it is also called Panda blood. As for people with type O blood, according to the survey, it is the most, that is to say, the most is the taste she dislikes the most, and the least is the taste she likes the most This woman''s mouth is quite in her mouth.


    "Well, what''s my blood type?" Li zedao asked carefully.


    Elena licked her lips. With a grim smile, the two terrible fangs suddenly said, "you are my favorite RH."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face changed greatly, his body subconsciously stepped back several steps, trying to stay away from this terrible woman.


    Elena saw that Li zedao was so happy. She looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "Oh, honey, you are so cute."


    Li zedao is about to cry. I''m so cute. I''m scared to death by you, OK?


    "This is the way to the lab that skull built in DJ''s secret. It''s under a family hotel. General Moore and wade are in one of those rooms." Li zedao looked at Elena, pointed to a path and said.


    Just now, he was carrying the body of Akai and he Xiaoyang to come to this road through that path.


    "Oh, of course I know they''re in that hotel, and I know which room they''re in." Elena''s tone had already become gloomy. Under the moonlight, her eyes seemed to twinkle with blood red light. Two terrible fangs in her mouth suddenly appeared. If anyone saw it, she would be afraid of heart disease.


    Li zedao nodded helplessly, but he forgot a very important thing, that is, this woman has the ability to go against heaven. She can not only suck human flesh and blood, but also suck away human soul and memory. In other words, more than an hour ago, when she sucked away Akai''s flesh and blood, she also sucked away his memory and soul So she now has all the memories of Akai. Naturally, she is very familiar with the hotel and the underground laboratory.


    So, you can imagine how terrible this woman is. If she wants to, she can become the king of all fields in the world and the most knowledgeable person in the world, and the price she needs to pay is to spend a few minutes to have a meal


    Such a terrible woman fell in love with him, which made Li zedao feel like he was dreaming.


    "Honey, do you think those two damned guys will be scared to death when they see us suddenly appear in front of them?" Elena looked at Li zedao, the blood red in her eyes instantly scattered, filled with a gentle smile, tone also eased down.


    "Probably?" Li zedao smiles and looks forward to the reaction of those two damned guys, especially general Moore, who sneaks into Qingyun building to kill he Xiaoyang. Li zedao doesn''t intend to let him go.


    "By the way, they also have that kind of * in their bodies?" Li zedao frowned.


    "Oh, that''s not true." Elena shook her head and said, "from Akai''s memory, general Moore is the cousin of general skeleton, and Wade is the nephew of general skeleton, so the organization still believes in their loyalty. The other two are not weak, and their whereabouts are secret. The organization doesn''t think they will encounter any danger, so it doesn''t put those damned men on them."


    Li zedao was a little relieved: "no, it''s OK."


    He was not afraid of the power of * naturally, he just didn''t want General Moore to die so easily. If he was killed by * in this way, it would be too cheap for him.


    He plans to hand it over to he Xiaoyue and let her avenge her brother. This is the only thing li zedao can do now.


    Of course, because of his own reasons, he Xiaoyang was killed. Li zedao was full of remorse and apology, which made him not know how to face he Xiaoyue.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the two entered the path, with a flash of body shape and speed like lightning. They galloped forward, and their movements were very slight. They didn''t make any sound at all.


    Soon, without alerting any of the people in black who were hiding in the dark around the hotel, they had come to the wall of the backyard of the hotel. After a look at each other, their bodies had simply crossed the wall and landed in the backyard with dry landscape layout like ghosts.


    For both of them, killing those people hiding around the family hotel is no different from killing chickens, but there are many people in the end. Once one of them gives an alarm, general Moore and wade may slip away. So on the way to the hotel, the two of them discussed to try not to disturb the shrimps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    Then, Elena''s expression is full of strange smile, the next second, a startling scene appeared, only to see her facial features change little by little, and then, the long golden hair was shortened with the naked eye. The full breasts, the cocked hips, the front legs, the straight legs, all changed quickly.


    At this time, standing in front of Li zedao is Elena, who has a terrible identity. This is Akai! And it can be said that Akai was mentally ill.


    At this time, Akai didn''t wear the glasses with thick lenses, so his eyes looked a little small. The exaggeration is that he was wearing a suit of clothes that you can see is a woman''s clothes. Of course, this suit is too big for him, so it seems so funny, even spicy eyes.


    On the foot is also the kind of little white shoes girls wear, of course, shoes are small, so reluctantly set.


    Li zedao was stunned for a few seconds, and then he was overjoyed. The main reason is that this "old man" is so fresh and refined. Even in the DJ full of strange clothes, this kind of dress is enough to shock the eyes of passers-by and become the absolute focus.


    In the car, Li zedao actually asked Elena if she wanted to take off Akai''s clothes, which had become a mummy. Elena raised her noble head and shook her head decisively, saying that she was a noble Queen of vampires. How could she wear smelly men''s clothes? Not to mention a stinking old man!


    Akai was so scared by this series of experiences that he didn''t know how much cold sweat he was sweating. In addition, he didn''t know how long he hadn''t washed his white coat, so it was really stinky.


    Well, the woman completely forgot that she simply bit the old man''s stinking neck and sucked his flesh and blood, but she didn''t dislike his stink at all.


    Then he gave Li zedao a wink and said shyly, dear, you are not a smelly man, you are so sweet


    Seeing that Li zedao was smiling over there, "chijing" threw a wink at Li zedao, grinned and showed his black and yellow teeth.


    "Er..." Li zedao''s body trembled, his smile solidified instantly, and his scalp became numb. He was so creepy that he almost couldn''t resist vomiting. This "flattering eyes" was really weird and full of lethality, which made Li zedao unable to resist.


    Seeing Li zedao''s reaction, Elena grinned and continued to flatter her.


    "Well, it''s almost dawn. It''s important to get down to business." Li zedao said with difficulty. Li zedao felt that he would spit out when he asked the woman to continue to use such a face.


    Elena grinned and showed her dark yellow teeth, but she didn''t continue to make trouble. At the moment, the expression is slightly coagulated, the eyes are slightly narrowed, and the breath on the body changes instantly.


    Li zedao looked at it and had to admire the Vampire Queen''s ability. It was too bad to ignore his strange dress. Her expression was the same as the breath she sent out, and there was no difference with the Akai she had contacted before.


    Li zedao is secretly congratulating that she is the queen of vampires, not the emperor or prince of vampires. Otherwise, he will fall in love with her these days It''s just a big scar! This kind of thing that the other party does is much more serious than killing people! So, let alone cooperation, Li zedao will fight with each other to death!


    When chijing, who is wearing hot eye clothes, leads the way, Li zedao, a security guard, follows him with his head down. He even puts on his sunglasses to cover his face.


    They walked through the backyard and into the hotel.


    There is a lot of breath hidden in the dark, but when these people see it is Akai, they naturally continue to hide, and have no reaction Even Akai''s dress is too hot.


    In this hotel, only three people can walk freely, one is Akai, the second is general Moore, and the last is Wade.


    Of course, the latter two can not only walk freely in the hotel, but also leave the hotel at any time. However, Akai''s scope of activities is only limited in the hotel. If he wants to go out, he must let general Moore know. In addition, he has to send someone to follow him, and there is a time limit.


    In doing so, the skull organization does not doubt Akai''s loyalty, but mainly worries that such an important researcher will be missed by other organizations.


    Soon, "chijing" took Li zedao through an antique corridor, and finally came to a room. Faintly, there was a strange sound coming out, so you don''t need to know what kind of drama is on at this time.


    "Akai" listened to the news inside and turned back to Li zedao with an ambiguous smile.


    Li zedao has goose bumps all over his body. His stomach is even twisted and he wants to vomit. For this woman''s prank, he really has a headache, but he has nothing to do. For other women, Li zedao would have slapped her on her buttocks for punishment.But this woman, Li zedao, dare not do it, at least not now.


    "Oh, honey, you look excited?" She licked her lips and said in the shape of her mouth.


    Li zedao would like to say that I''m excited about your sister. Look at you, I''m almost crying, OK?


    "Akai" chuckled. Of course, such a smile fell into Li zedao''s eyes. Naturally, it was extremely terrifying. Then, she put her hand over the traditional wooden door of the island country, simply pulled it open, and strode in as if she were going back to her room.


    Li zedao followed, entered the room full of a strong smell of hormones, and closed the door behind him.


    At this time, this room is really showing a passionate and wild real-life version of the small film, of course, the European and American style.


    The woman''s face is facing the door, so even in intoxication, she must have seen the door opened and two people came in, but the expression on her face is still unchanged, but she is still very busy with her own things.


    There''s only one person who can stop her, and that''s the one under her, Wade.


    Of course, before that unbridled humming sound was suppressed by her, not so exaggerated.


    After hearing that the door was opened and someone came in, Wade, who had closed his eyes and enjoyed himself very much, frowned slightly, and his eyes were even colder.


    He did not expect that, without his permission, someone opened his door and came in, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Of course, because there are many security personnel hiding around the room, only general Moore and Akai can come to the outside of the room without any obstacles and dare to open the door. So you don''t need to know that one of them, or even both of them, is responsible for this kind of bastard thing.


    You want to see him make a fool of himself? Want to take a candid picture? Or something important happened, so you want to come to him to discuss it?


    Of course, whether it''s general Moore or Akai, Wade doesn''t intend to be polite to them no matter what. If he doesn''t give himself a reasonable reason to break in without saying hello, and he''s making a good apology, then he really doesn''t mind turning over his face with each other.


    However, Wade didn''t stop the woman. He was very open-minded and had absolute confidence in himself, so he didn''t mind letting the two guys watch.


    So he just raised his head slightly, opened his eyes and looked forward.


    Then, all of a sudden, his eyes were full of surprise, as if he saw something extremely incredible.


    Akai came in, which was naturally within Wade''s expectation. Of course, there was a security guard behind Akai, but Wade simply ignored the security guard.


    It''s just that wade didn''t expect Akai to appear in front of him in such a hot eye look. Wade was so surprised that he was suddenly dumbfounded. Looking at Akai''s eyes was like looking at a freak.


    Oh, my God, this damned old man, is this a mental problem?


    Then, Wade was simply distracted because he saw such a frightening dress blamed.


    "Mr. Akai, who are you?" Wade''s eyes widened, and he began to scold the damned old man.


    Oh, God, this old man has a history of mental illness? Is this a disease?


    "Oh, dear Mr. Wade, I''m sorry to disturb you so late, but I have to come to you because of something very important." "Akai" said apologetically.


    "Something important?" Wade nodded his head difficultly and quickly took his eyes away from the old man. When he looked down, he was really afraid that his eyes would be seriously hurt.


    "Oh, yes, it''s very important Mr. Wade, do you think I look good dressed like this? " Akai asked seriously.


    "Er..." Wade''s face was full of muscles, and he was trampled by a large group of alpacas. He almost choked on the old man''s words, so he couldn''t continue.


    He had to pat the woman''s buttocks and let her get up. The latter quickly got up and sat down. He picked up the bath towel beside him and covered Wade''s thigh. Then he picked up another scarf to cover his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Li zedao, who is standing behind Elena, can''t help smoking when she hears such a sentence. He thinks that this woman is really terrible. In a few words, he excites the original majestic guy, and his psychology is full of schadenfreude.


    "So Mr. Akai came to see me so late just to ask me, "are you so handsome?" While Wade was smoking heavily, he was not happy. He didn''t know whether to scold or not. He even had an impulse to beat others!


    Even if this damned old man is a very important scientific research personnel in the organization, Wade knows that even if he beats each other, he won''t get any punishment. After all, it''s this old man who provokes first In Wade''s opinion, the old man entered his room without his consent, put on such a set of hot eyed clothes like a madman, and said such insulting words to his ears. What''s more, he also softened his face and made him lose face. So, this is not a naked naked provocation. What is it?


    "Yes, Mr. Wade, don''t you think that''s an important question?" Elena asked seriously.


    "Oh, Falk!"


    Akai''s face sank, and he uttered a rude remark. Then he suddenly got up, and the towel on his crotch fell off, so he faced the old man naked, with gloomy eyes staring at each other, and growled angrily, "Oh, damn, damn! Mr. Akai, you must apologize to me, sincerely! Otherwise, even if you are an important researcher in the organization, even if you are mentally ill, I will be rude to you! "


    Elena looked down, glanced at Wade''s crotch, shook her head and said, "Oh, dear Mr. Wade, you seem to be stunted. Do you need me to operate on you to make you bigger?"


    Li zedao''s face was even more strange. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t, so he felt very uncomfortable. Of course, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Elena''s words. Compared with his own, his thing was really stunted Anyway, Li zedao firmly believes that this woman must have made a comparison between that guy''s and her own, which leads to such a conclusion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wade''s mouth was even worse, and his eyes turned red, showing anger and hatred. The other side''s words that were so inconsistent with the reality undoubtedly seriously stimulated Wade''s nerves. This time, he didn''t want to teach the old man a good lesson. He was ready to kill him.


    He also wants to take off his old man''s trousers, let him have a good look at what kind of bird he looks like, and let him die of shame!


    "Mary, break the mouth of this damned fellow first!" Wade, with his scarlet eyes fixed on Akai, growled. After all, the old man is too important to the organization, so he can only think about his life. However, Wade still dares to break his mouth and knock out his teeth one by one.


    As soon as the words fell, the ocean horse, who had been sitting there, suddenly jumped like a ghost, and already appeared in front of Elena. Her sleeve long hands were as fast as lightning, and a slap was already hard on Akai''s old face.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a free woman would be a first-class master!


    But although the speed is very fast, but there are still people faster than her! Between the electric light and flint, a hand suddenly appeared there, a clasp on the white wrist, and then suddenly a force.


    Next second "click!" The sound of a bone fracture that numbs people''s scalp sounds, accompanied by a painful hum, followed by "bang!" With a dull sound, the woman flew back at a faster speed, and finally fell back to the sofa heavily.


    Looking at her right wrist, it was twisted at a strange angle. It was obvious that the bone had been broken. At this time, the face, which was originally licentious, was full of fear and pain, and the corner of her mouth was permeated with a trace of blood.


    After the woman got Wade''s order, she rushed to Akai. When the woman was broken and kicked back, it almost happened in the lightning flint time. Even Wade''s master didn''t react. The main reason is that he didn''t expect such a result!


    At the moment, his face was even more gloomy. His eyes were coldly staring at the security personnel standing in front of Akai. It was him who just made the move, and he was ruthless!


    "You Want to die? " Wade said darkly that if Akai and the damned security personnel were allowed to leave this room, his face would be lost!


    Especially the damned security guard, Wade directly sentenced him to death.


    "I don''t want to die, dear Mr. Wade." Li zedao said playfully, then took off his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and exposed his whole face to wade.


    "You Li Li zedao Wade''s eyes were suddenly round, his face turned wild, and his eyes were filled with horror and disbelief! After all, Li zedao was severely bitten by Elena, and he had already fallen into a coma. Even before he and general Moore brought him back, he had a serious inspection, and there was no problem!So now, shouldn''t he lie down in the lab and be transformed? Why is he here? The strangest thing is, how could he be with Akai? So Akai betrayed the organization?


    Li zedao inexplicably a smile, no nonsense, body shape of a flash, directly toward each other.


    Wade was a master after all, so he was shocked, but he still maintained a very high fighting quality, so he quickly reflected that he was about to roll on the spot. He fled here first and sent out a distress signal to say.


    However, after all, he looked down upon himself too much. In other words, he underestimated Li zedao''s speed. Before he could move his body, the other party''s powerful hand had already pinched him in the neck. Then Li zedao''s fingers suddenly made a force.


    "Click!" Wade''s neck simply soft to one side, already dead can not die, but his eyes, there is unprecedented horror and fear.


    He used to be a hunter, while Li zedao was a prey. Even the prey had entered the trap, and even the qualification of dying was deprived. But now the prey not only escaped from the trap, but also killed the hunter!


    Li zedao''s hands were loose, and Wade''s body was soft, just like noodles.


    The ocean horse saw Wade was suddenly broken neck, look has been full of horror, brain roaring, can''t believe. As soon as he was about to send out a signal for help, his body was suddenly shaking, his eyes were wide open, as if he had seen a ghost, and his heart was even more frightened.


    I saw a terrible strange face suddenly appeared in front of her. The skin on her face was strange white, and the blood in her eyes was terrible. What made her scalp numb was that there were two terrible fangs in her big mouth.


    The next second, a pair of cold hands, which were also eerily white, grabbed her neck and lifted her up. Then, the sound of sharp objects penetrating into her skin rang out.


    "Oh, dear, I think today must be my lucky day, because this woman is also a rare Rh blood type." Having a good meal, Elena licked her lips and looked at Li zedao with a lingering look.


    Looking at that woman, she has become a shriveled and ugly corpse, and her flesh and blood has been completely sucked by Elena.


    Li zedao looked at the natural scalp numb, carefully said: "Elena, can I discuss something with you?"


    Elena already had a shy expression on her face. She nodded in a low voice and said, "Oh, honey, there''s no need to discuss. I promise you."


    "Well Do you know what I want to discuss with you? " Li zedao was stunned.


    "Oh, isn''t that the only thing a man thinks about when he''s with a girl? Not to mention being stimulated just now, I understand. " Elena threw a wink at Li zedao and said shyly.


    "Er, no, that..." Li zedao saw that this woman seemed to have misunderstood something and tried to explain it.


    , as like as two peas, you need not worry. The structure of our vampire family is exactly the same as that of your Terran women. After that, you will feel it. In fact, the vampire clan is a branch of the human race, a special human Elena was as shy as a mosquito.


    "I feel your sister!" Li zedao simply gaped, and then almost cried. I didn''t mean that at all, OK?


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that this woman is deliberately pulling in that direction.


    Seeing Li zedao''s expression, Elena giggled and said, "well, honey, I know what you want to discuss with me, but in the future, even if you meet people with Rh blood type, don''t rush to suck other people''s blood immediately. At least I have to tell you, right? I promise you, who let me like you? So your request is very rude in my opinion, but I''m still reluctant to refuse you. Oh, as your people often say, if you like a person, you can''t help thinking about each other? "


    Li zedao grinned bitterly, nodded, but he was a little relieved. After all, this woman always sucks human blood, especially when she sees Rh blood type people, it''s just like a cat rushing to see salted fish. It''s too shocking after all. Now it''s a society ruled by law. If you bite people''s necks on the street and eat up each other''s flesh and blood, it will be very dangerous There was a big stir.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    In addition, no one knows that she is a vampire. Fortunately, if her identity is leaked out, it will also cause an uproar. At least director Yang''s group will not ignore her.


    Even Li zedao thought it was a threat, let alone a vampire like Elena.


    "But honey, you really don''t want to? I''m still a virgin. " Elena winked at Li zedao, "if you don''t want to, I may become very irritable."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think so. " Li zedao looked aggrieved and cried. This woman is really a bully. This kind of thing should be your wish, isn''t it? Where is compulsion? Of course, it seems acceptable to be forced, but she is a vampire. Will she be sucked dry?


    General Moore''s room is at the other end of the corridor. It''s far away from Wade''s room. In addition, Li zedao and Elena didn''t make any big noise at all. They directly killed Wade and the woman, and didn''t give them any chance to give an alarm. So general Moore naturally didn''t know Wade was dead.


    At this time, general Moore did not fall asleep, and of course he did not study the human structure with women like Wade did He had finished his research an hour ago and sent the gentle woman away.


    General Moore is suspicious and cautious. He is so cautious that he worries about whether he will be killed by any woman in his sleep, so he always sleeps alone.


    At the moment, general Moore was sitting there quietly, while his left hand was holding an island * and his right hand was holding a white cloth, gently wiping the flashing blade.


    General Moore likes the samurai spirit of the island very much, so naturally, he likes the island * which represents the samurai spirit, so in the past few years of the island, he has collected a lot of * and this one on hand is undoubtedly the most precious one in his collection.


    In the island country, * can be classified into four grades according to its cutting power, namely, the most important thing, the great thing, the good thing, and the good thing. General Moore''s hand belongs to the most important thing, which is a rare treasure. It''s not too much to say that it''s the national treasure of the island country. In the past, such a * is the treasure of which big sect.


    In addition, general Moore was also proficient in a set of Dao techniques belonging to an ancient sect in the island.


    Just then, general Moore frowned slightly and looked back at the door with sharp eyes.


    He had already felt it. Two breath appeared outside the door, and the sound of one of them was very familiar to him. It was Akai.


    But he was very puzzled that it was so late, what did the old man want to do with himself. Although they have lived together in this family hotel for several years, they usually perform their own duties and don''t have much communication. But now that it''s so late, the old man is coming. General Moore can''t help wondering.


    "Bang! Bang There was a gentle knock on the door.


    "Come in." General Moore gently put his * back on the turret and stood up.


    Since Akai chose to come to find himself at this time, naturally there was something wrong, so general Moore didn''t dare to neglect it. It would be bad if he delayed organizing anything.


    The door was opened, and then two figures came in.


    Then, general Moore''s eyes suddenly widened, and the corners of his mouth began to smoke uncontrollably.


    "Oh, good evening, general Moore." Akai greets.


    "Good evening, Mr. Akai." General Moore responded quickly from his astonishment. He knew that the old man''s spirit was sometimes abnormal, some abnormal, such as killing corpses, sleeping with corpses, or even eating human flesh. But he didn''t expect that his spirit was abnormal to this point.


    Even if you abuse others, why abuse yourself like this?


    Oh, God, doesn''t he think he''s freaking out in such a costume? Or is this the most mainstream dress up? Oh, God, the island is a magical country. DJ is a magical city.


    Having been in the island for so many years, general Moore naturally knows that the DJ people in the island have always been leading the trend of the whole world. The hotter their eyes are, the more they are sought after by others.


    "General Moore, I''m sorry to disturb you so late." Akai is very sorry to say.


    "Oh, it''s all right, Mr. Akai." General Moore said quickly, "I know you must have something important to discuss with me, right?"


    "Oh, yes, general Moore." Akai nodded and said, "well, I went to see Mr. Wade just now. I asked him if I was very handsome in this dress? As a result, Mr. Wade was very angry, even tried to attack me, and I got him killed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± General Moore''s expression suddenly changed strangely. This damn psycho, does he know what he''s talking about?


    "Oh, Mr. Akai, it''s not funny." General Moore frowned.


    "Dear general Moore, I''m not kidding. Mr. Wade has really been killed by me." Akai grinned and showed his big yellow teeth. In addition to this dress, the whole person looked even more unbearable.General Moore frowned even more. Of course, he didn''t believe what Akai said. After all, who is Wade? Let alone one Akai, even a hundred, or even a sneak attack, don''t want to bring any harm to wade, let alone kill him. Therefore, he thinks that the old man is suffering from some kind of disease, so he has hallucination?


    At the moment, he didn''t pay attention to the madman. Instead, he looked at the security personnel standing there and ordered, "Oh, damn it, what are you still standing there for? Why don''t you send Mr. Akai back to rest? "


    The security personnel were still motionless, still hanging their heads, as if they didn''t hear what he said.


    As a result, general Moore''s brow is even more wrinkled. You know, although Akai can command the security personnel here, the supreme control is in his hands after all. In other words, all the security personnel here will ultimately follow their own orders, not Akai''s orders.


    But now, there was an accident. The security personnel directly ignored his existence. Coupled with such abnormal behavior of Akai, general Moore''s heart was inexplicable.


    "Dear general Moore, Mr. Wade was really killed by me. Why don''t you believe it?" Akai shook his head regretfully, then pointed to the security guard standing in front of him.


    General Moore''s expression was directly and thoroughly gloomy: "Akai, do you really know what you are talking about now?"


    Then his eyes filled with a strong murderous air, sweeping the security personnel, it seems that this damned guy has been completely bribed by Akai.


    Of course, he still maintains a skeptical attitude towards Akai''s statement. After all, this kind of thing is too incredible. With Wade''s skill and a woman with the same skill around him, how could the security personnel kill him?


    Even if the surprise attack, there can be no movement, Wade can not not send any distress signal.


    "Oh, of course." Akai narrowed his eyes and laughed, "in addition, I wanted to say to you before I said a word, oh, this is a famous sentence in China, I think you should have heard it I bought a watch last year! "


    In room 711 of Mingwu Hotel, general Moore repeatedly promised that the skull organization was trustworthy. In three days at most, they would fulfill their promise. At that time, Elena wanted to say this to him.


    General Moore had heard this, and he knew what it meant in Chinese, so his face became more ugly.


    "Akai, are you trying to betray the organization?" General Moore''s voice has a strong * flavor. He has not been so angry for a long time, so even if the old man is extremely important to the organization, general Moore has decided to make him pay a price.


    "Oh, I''ve finished scolding him. Next you can do it Oh, friendly tips, this guy is too weak, so don''t hit him too hard. Don''t kill him carelessly. " Akai ignored him, but looked back at the security personnel and said.


    "Of course, I won''t kill him, but I''ll make him regret why he''s still alive," the security officer said in a low voice.


    General Moore''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, even the skeleton general, also dare not so ignore himself, but this damned Akai and this damned security personnel are good, dare to be so arrogant!


    So general Moore''s hand stretched out, very simply picked up the rare * which was put on the add, and clenched it, with a cold murderous look in his eyes.


    Akai can put aside first, and then settle accounts slowly, but the damned security personnel must die now!


    Then general Moore''s body began to tremble with excitement. Whenever he was ready to cut a man into several sections, he was in such a mood. After that, when he saw the bloody corpse lying on the ground, he would feel extremely happy.


    I can''t feel it from money, from power, from women Only in the face of these bodies that he dissected himself.


    However, this kind of mood has not appeared for a long time, because general Moore was tired of killing people, so he restrained himself very well. That''s why, ten days ago, he sneaked into Qingyun building, but finally only took he Xiaoyang away. The most fundamental reason is that he didn''t want to make things big, which only accounts for a small part of the factors.


    Now, this kind of mood appeared again. He wanted to kill people and cut the damned security personnel into several pieces. So, he did it himself and didn''t give an alarm to let the security personnel hidden in the dark come in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    Then, general Moore''s body flashed and slashed at the security personnel. He believed that if the knife went down, there would be a pile of corpses lying in front of him.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed it. He liked the feeling that the blade cut the skin and cut the bone. Of course, for him, it was a long lost sound.


    This kind of sound is so pleasant, it''s really pleasing to the eye.


    But, that kind of pleasant sound actually did not appear! General Moore didn''t hear the sound of the blade cutting the flesh and bones. There was no sound, but the knife couldn''t go down anyway and stopped there.


    Then, his figure also rigidly stopped there. The next second, he suddenly opened his eyes. After that, his face was full of frightening color, and his heart had set off a huge wave, and his breath even stopped.


    The reason why he couldn''t continue to chop the precious * in his hand was that two fingers simply clamped the sharp blade.


    The security guard simply clamped the blade with his index finger and middle finger, making the knife as if it had a root. He couldn''t cut it down or draw it back!


    "How did you do it? You''re not the security guard here. Who are you? " General Moore''s mind roared violently, and he couldn''t accept the fact in front of him.


    If the security personnel are embarrassed to escape, he can still reluctantly accept it. Although the security personnel are not as good as himself, they are not weak after all. However, you just clamp them with two fingers. What is this? Do you pretend that your conscience doesn''t hurt?


    The security personnel here have the ability to do such a horrible thing? impossible! So, he''s not the security guard here! So who is he?


    The security personnel grinned and said, "general Moore forgot me so soon? A few hours ago, you were holding my head and dragging me away


    Then, with his other hand, he took off the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Li Li zedao? How is that possible? " General Moore exclaimed in astonishment. His expression was so startled that he remembered that his mind had already set off a huge wave which was ten thousand times stronger than before.


    "What''s impossible?" Li zedao gave a smile, and his tone became colder and colder. "It''s cool for you to hold my head and drag it. It''s cool for you to sneak into Qingyun building and catch people..."


    "Oh, young man, don''t be so angry." A slightly old but dignified voice sounded.


    Li zedao frowned: "you are General skeleton


    A few hours ago, Li zedao heard Akai mention the skeleton general, saying that he likes to wear a military uniform and a medal on his chest, and so does the old man who appears on the screen now.


    In addition, although general Moore''s body is not equipped with maggot system, there are things like eavesdroppers and cameras in this room, which can be controlled remotely. It''s a high-tech kind of thing. Therefore, every move of general Moore is watched by general Moore in the skull castle on the skull island. So, he appears. What''s his intention check?


    Although he is facing the old man across the screen, Li zedao seems to be able to feel the horror of the other person. That is to say, the old man naturally exists at a terrible level.


    At the moment, Li zedao took a look at Elena, who nodded, confirming his guess.


    "Oh, yes, I''m general skeleton." General skull smile, some self mockery said: "it seems that we still underestimate you."


    "You think too much of yourself." Li zedao responded with a cold smile.


    General skeleton couldn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "that''s right. We are too proud. We think that everything is in our hands, including your life, your everything, and miss Elena. But we have to admit that we are wrong. We didn''t expect that your charm is more terrible than I thought Oh, after seeing you and Mr. Akai in this room, I made some guesses. Of course, maybe my guess is wrong. "


    Although that''s what he said, general skeleton''s voice was full of confidence. In other words, he didn''t think his guess was wrong at all.


    "Miss Elena was in love with you during her contact with you Oh, my God, the queen of vampire will fall in love with a young man of human race. I have to say, it''s incredible and crazy. " For this point, the skeleton general naturally does not understand. It is undeniable that this boy is extremely excellent and terrible, and he is also very handsome. But even so, it is not enough to capture Elena''s heart, is it? That''s the queen of vampires with eyes above the top and absolute pride!


    In their eyes, the only value of Terrans is that their flesh and blood are delicious. Even these terrible guys have a very good taste. Sometimes your flesh and blood don''t fit their taste, and they don''t even care to eat them.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    "I don''t think it''s crazy." Li zedao said with a cold smile that the old man dared to insult his charm, which made him very unhappy.


    Elena, standing there, couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard Li zedao say that. She also thought it was crazy. How could she fall in love with it?


    Oh, as it is said, the face of this damned guy has become extremely terrible. While the general turned his lips, he continued: "Miss Elena also recognized your strength, so she chose to cooperate with you. After that, you pretended to be in a coma, and Moore and wade took you back to the research room. With your means and mind, and Akai, that guy is a dead guy, so it''s not difficult for you to take Akai away Of course, I''m afraid that dozens of people in the laboratory have been killed by you, right? Oh, you are such a cruel guy


    The tone of general skeleton is cold. In his eyes, human life is the most worthless. However, those people have spent a lot of energy in the organization to cultivate them, especially those scientific research personnel, who are rare talents. Now they are all slaughtered. General skeleton can''t help but be angry.


    What''s more, the powerful skull organization is not allowed to be provoked. This boy''s practice is undoubtedly slapping the skull organization in the face.


    Li zedao''s expression was cold and cold. He was acquiescent. Those scum killed them. He didn''t feel guilty.


    "It''s not too difficult to help Miss Elena remove the worm system in her body by means of Akai. After that, Miss Elena turns into Akai. You come back here again and plan to kill Wade and Moore, and even all the people here Oh, am I right? Dear Miss Elena


    Li zedao looked at the old man with a chill in his heart. He had to admire the skeleton general''s inferential ability. Just seeing him in the room with "Akai", he could infer the whole story.


    Elena has returned to her original appearance. Looking at the general skeleton on the screen, she smiles coldly, licks her lips and responds: "Oh, yes, general skeleton, it seems that you are surprised to see such a result."


    "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect that." General skeleton admitted, "mainly, I didn''t expect to say that you would recognize the strength of this boy, or even be moved."


    "Although I''m a vampire, I''m more of a woman. Isn''t it normal for a woman to be moved after meeting an excellent boy?" Elena said with a smile. She also looked back and gave Li zedao a wink. "As for his strength, even the skull organization feels headache. Naturally, it''s the best proof."


    Li zedao couldn''t agree with Elena''s words any more. His only regret was that he didn''t think the word "excellent boy" was enough to describe himself.


    "In fact, there are many excellent young people in our skull organization." Said general skull.


    "Oh, what does that have to do with me? I only know that your blood is delicious, don''t you think? " Elena''s voice became murderous, and she licked her lips.


    She was very concerned about being coerced after being placed with such a system in her body by a skeleton.


    "Oh, I don''t think you like my blood." General skeleton said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, no, I think I will like it." Elena''s voice was already a little chilly. "Thank you for waking me up and installing that damned thing into my body. Thank you for the magic medicine you provided so that I don''t repel the sunshine."


    "Oh, you''re welcome, dear Miss Elena. That''s what we should do." General skull said with a smile, "it''s just a pity that I can''t cooperate with Miss Elena?"


    Elena replied coldly, "Oh, of course, but I don''t feel sorry at all."


    "I think Wade should have forgotten to tell you one thing." The skeleton general smiles, and the corners of his mouth are full of conspiracy.


    Seeing the old man laughing so unkindly, Elena and Li zedao felt a little uncomfortable. They seemed to think things a little too simple.


    "In fact, the effect of that medicine is not permanent. It can only last for one month at most. In other words, after one month, you will be violently repelled by the light. Even the repulsion is more intense than that of communication. Even the moonlight will make you feel extremely scared and will kill you. At that time, dear Miss Elena, I''m afraid you can only do it Forever hidden in the dark coffin


    As soon as the words came out, Elena''s face turned very white, her eyes were already red, and the two tusks on her teeth suddenly appeared. Her whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of death.


    "What did you say?" She growled.


    Li zedao''s face became ugly all of a sudden. When she was in the car, Elena told him that the reason why she didn''t repel the sun now was that she took a medicine developed by the skull and bones organization, which can make her live in the sun forever and won''t be repelled.I didn''t expect that it is such a result now, that kind of medicine is only temporary, even after the efficacy, it will make the situation worse.


    This is just like the suffering of patients taking opium, opium can temporarily paralyze your nerves, let you forget the pain, but in fact, it will only make your condition worse.


    "Oh, dear Miss Elena, please don''t worry, because it''s not the worst for you." General skull said with a smile, "in order to be on the safe side, we actually installed two maggot systems in your body. Oh, you heard me right. Please don''t doubt it. It''s really two! The first one, we put it in your heart long before you wake up, and the second one you let Akai remove, of course, Akai doesn''t know about this kind of thing. "


    "You What did you say? " Elena froze for a moment. She couldn''t believe what she heard. In a moment, her eyes were so red that she couldn''t see her brown pupils.


    Li zedao''s expression is also hard to see the extreme. I didn''t expect that the skull would be so cautious. Even if he started on the medicine, the maggot system simply installed two sets.


    General skull shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "of course, the one in your heart is spare. We didn''t control it before, but now We have, of course, started to control it. "


    "How dare you do such an excessive thing to me? How dare you cheat me? " Said Elena in a low voice. I didn''t expect that the skeleton organization still had these two hands, which undoubtedly made her very angry, and her heart was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    I thought I had escaped from the enemy''s trap and could settle accounts with the enemy. I didn''t expect that I stayed in the trap all the time and didn''t escape at all.


    "Oh, you can bite Akai''s neck, which is hard to remove the maggot system in your body, and suck up his flesh and blood. Why can''t we cheat you?" The general grinned and asked, "you can treat the benefactor who spent a lot of time and energy. Why can''t we cheat you?"


    "Damn it Elena growled, "I will kill you, I will, I will bite your neck and suck all your flesh and blood."


    With a faint smile, the general didn''t take such a threat to heart: "of course, our skull organization still hopes to cooperate with Miss Elena."


    The skull on the screen looked at Li zedao''s already ugly face and said, "as long as Miss Elena gives the boy''s body next to you into the hands of our skull organization according to the agreement, and submits to our skull organization, our organization will take the initiative to deliver the medicine you need, so that you won''t be rejected by the light ¡­ It''s just the maggot system in your heart. Oh, I''m sorry, it''s already integrated with your heart, so there''s nothing we can do about it. "


    This is a threat, a red naked threat, but Elena is powerless. Although she is a powerful and noble Queen of vampires, at this moment, she is no different from a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Her face was strangely white, and there was a trace of suppressed fury in her blood red eyes.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. Suddenly, such an accident happened, which undoubtedly caught him by surprise and caught him by surprise. He thought that this incident was a perfect ending for the time being, but he did not expect such a huge accident.


    "You think I''ll believe what you say?" Elena said darkly. If the old man was in front of her now, he would have been sucked dry and turned into a mummy.


    "Oh, of course you can''t believe it." General skeleton shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Then he took a cigar from the cigar box in front of him, lit it and puffed the clouds.


    When the fireworks were suddenly bright and dark, it reflected his old face, which seemed strange but full of confidence.


    Disobedience, death!


    Obedience, although controlled by others, loses some freedom, but can live in the sun, life is also rich and colorful, so the skeleton general does not think how difficult this choice is, but also know what kind of choice this proud and noble Vampire Queen will make.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    Elena''s blood red eyes stare at the skeleton general on the screen for a long time. Then she moves away and lands on Li zedao standing by. Her eyes are full of blood, just like looking at a dead man. There is no ambiguity before, and her whole body sends out a very cold, terrible, bloody and decadent breath of death.


    Li zedao''s heart slightly tightened, and his hand was even more involuntarily clenched. He knew that this terrible woman should now decide what to do in her heart.


    This is a good choice, even if the heart of all doubt, but no one wants to take that risk.


    Li zedao knows that this woman can''t say that she chooses to die because she likes you. At least half of her love is because it''s exciting, fresh and fun. It''s not just a simple love. It''s far from love.


    Li zedao knows this better than anyone else.


    To put it bluntly, the relationship between him and her is nothing more than that one person feels funny, fresh and exciting, and the other person is half hearted. In the spirit of having a super strong person around, he reluctantly accepts it.


    To put it more plainly, the two people are taking advantage of each other and getting what they need.


    "This week, I am very happy, very relaxed, I think every day in the future, I can live such a life, but I was wrong." Elena said it word by word.


    "You said you liked mine." This is undoubtedly idiotic and naive, but Li zedao still said it. He just felt a pity and lost. If he could join hands with these two women, it would not be a dream to kill them on Skull Island.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s hand could not help clenching the sharp one in his hand.


    I dare not say that I have a knife in my hand, but in the face of such a abnormal woman, I can have more protection.


    "Oh, yes, I did say that, but I like myself better and the sunshine better." Elena said, "I don''t want to go on sleeping, and I don''t want to be too scared to wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kind of words hurt li zedao''s heart.


    See, most men are so cheap. In fact, they don''t like a woman in their heart, but they don''t allow that woman not to like themselves and think about themselves Of course, at this point, women are the same.


    "In addition, I know very well that you don''t like me and are even on guard against me. You just take me as a chip Chips against skeletons! Is that so? "


    Li zedao can''t deny this. He doesn''t have any courage to be attracted to a Vampire I can''t do it.


    "My original intention was to let you completely rest assured of me and make you like me as time goes on, but now, there is no chance." Elena added, with a trace of regret in her voice, "of course, I will remember you, and I will remember every day of the seven days."


    Li zedao wry smile: "thank you for like."


    For Elena''s words, Li zedao didn''t deny that he really didn''t like this woman. After all, her identity is there. She is a vampire, so Li zedao didn''t have any suspicious thoughts at all, or he didn''t dare.


    Li zedao doesn''t have any courage to fall in love with a vampire, and he can''t guarantee that this woman will suddenly start to suck up his flesh and blood.


    In addition, from the bottom of his heart, he did take the other party as a chip. With such a terrible woman, he naturally felt more confident when he faced the skeleton.


    "Oh, if you really want to thank me, take the initiative to put your neck together and let me take a bite." Elena''s tone has been gloomy, looking at Li zedao is no different from looking at a dead man. Now that the nonsense is over, it''s time to start.


    In fact, Elena never likes to talk more nonsense. If she wants to drain your blood, she will drain your blood. There is no room for negotiation. However, in recent days when she is with Li zedao, she is more or less affected. From this, we can see that Li zedao has a lot of nonsense.


    Li zedao once again wry smile, but also hard to grip the hands of the *: "or not, you bite when it really hurts, I''m afraid of pain."


    "There''s no way." Said Elena, shaking her head.


    In the quiet room, a man and a woman are absolutely opposite.


    The man''s heroic face is full of dignified, his eyes are introverted, and his eyes are shining with silver.


    The woman''s skin is so white that she can''t see her eyes. Her mouth is slightly open. Her two sharp tusks are shining. Her blood red nails are four or five centimeters long. Her blood red tongue, which is longer than ordinary people, is also sticking out and licking her black and red lips.


    "Dear Miss Elena, it seems that you have made a choice. I''m glad to have your friendship again. I''ll wait for your good news." General skeleton said with a smile after taking a puff of his cigar."I won''t let you down." Elena said coldly without looking at the screen.


    General skull, smile, nothing more.


    Soon the screen went out, and general skeleton took the initiative to cut off the call. After all, they were going to fight. With their destructive power, I''m afraid that the room, even the hotel, would have to be demolished at least half of the time.


    Of course, although general Moore is in charge here, there is a man named Rozier. This man is general Moore''s deputy. He is in charge of security here. He usually hides in the dark and rarely shows up.


    Before the general skeleton appeared on the screen, he had already contacted him and asked him to evacuate the people inside and outside the hotel, so as to avoid unnecessary casualties. After all, those security personnel can not participate in this kind of battle.


    As for Wade and general Moore, general skull can only express regret and sorrow. Even if he wants to help, he doesn''t have the ability. Wade has been killed long ago. As for general Moore, he can''t be saved in that way.


    "I really can''t resist and let me take a bite?" Elena opened her mouth, calming the atmosphere. "For the sake of I like you? For the sake of you taking away my first kiss? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m really afraid of pain, so I''m sorry. " Li zedao smiles bitterly. This woman is really proud and arrogant. Her requests are always so rude. Besides, kissing is mutual. When I kiss you, you kiss me too Although my kiss is not the first kiss, but also very precious, OK?


    "If you resist, you''ll hurt more." Elena said, "it''s going to be more than just an extra tooth mark on the neck."


    Li zedao shrugged: "don''t you just bite me?"


    "If I don''t bite you, I will die. Are you willing to die? Oh, don''t tell me the answer. I know you are willing. Although I like you, you don''t like me. " Elena said.


    "Let''s do it." Li zedao once again wry smile, women seem to be unreasonable, this vampire queen than unreasonable woman also unreasonable ten times!


    "I''ll give you a chance, you can do it first, so that I can completely put you down, and then I''ll do it to you." Elena said, "it''s a memorial to my love that ended before it started."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li Ze Dao''s mouth smoked, this all when, this woman is still playing sensationalism unexpectedly.


    Since the other party said that he wanted to sacrifice love, Li zedao of course had to satisfy her, so he simply picked up the sharp sword in his hand and chopped it at the woman who had been in love with him for a week and had seen all her body.


    It''s just like chopping wood.


    There is nothing to block the sky, the dark clouds rolling, the collapse of the earth and the tsunami fading, and nothing to break the void, or even split the entire galaxy.


    His knife, so gently and slowly split in the past, like a little boy with a plastic knife over there splitting vegetation play.


    Before, general Moore also used this * to chop a knife. Compared with Li zedao''s knife, that knife is more than 1000 times faster, more powerful and more ornamental


    But, Elena''s brow is picked, sure enough, this boy is very terrible existence, terror even oneself this hall of vampire queen can''t take lightly, otherwise will suffer greatly.


    At the same time, the heart is suddenly a sour, this man really did not like himself, otherwise why should such a heavy hand?


    Then, her terrible hand stretched out straight to the sharp blade.


    Li zedao''s action is slow, Elena''s speed is not fast, so they are not fighting for life and death at all, but more like watching flirting.


    If ordinary people see someone use their hand to resist their own blade, they must cut it down harder, and then directly cut off the other person''s hand.


    But Li zedao didn''t do that. Suddenly, the right upper and lower chopping knife was changed to horizontal chopping, and the speed became extremely fast. He directly chopped at Elena''s neck! Even if you are the queen of vampires, cut off your neck, you should not live, right? You can''t grow a head, can you?


    Elena''s body flashed, and she stepped back with the speed of lightning, just avoiding the blade.


    Then, the two continued to present a state of confrontation.


    "You''re killing me." Elena''s blood red eyes looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao can only smile bitterly: "I don''t want to be bitten by you, and I don''t want to be the experimental body of skull organization."


    "Now, I have completely put you down, I can lay my hands on you." When Elena spoke, her figure had already moved. To be more precise, she had disappeared in the same place. No one could see her track or her figure clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    This is the vampire queen, born with such a terrible ability, no matter the speed or strength, are far beyond the scope of ordinary human beings.


    So, just less than a second, she already appeared in front of Li zedao, and then, her hand with terrible nails grabbed Li zedao''s neck.


    "Hiss..." Just like the air is cracked, and just like the power of this grasp, the space in front of it is simply cracked.


    In a word, if the grasp is firm, her fingers must be inserted into Li zedao''s throat like tofu. Li zedao will be seriously injured even if he is not dead.


    Sure enough, this woman didn''t lie. She said she was going to kill you. Now, she is going to kill you.


    Li zedao also moved, the same speed to the extreme, the hand of * in front of his neck, to meet the other hand.


    "Bang!" It''s like the sound of metal hitting metal.


    The * in Li zedao''s hand has been slashed on Elena''s palm.


    But Elena''s strangely white palm had no scars. Yes, it had no scars, let alone cut it off! Even her hand was still dead to grasp the blade, sharp blade is no way to leave any wounds on her palm!


    The next second, Elena''s hand slightly forced.


    "Click!" With a crisp sound, Elena broke the blade of * which belongs to the greatest cause, like breaking a toothpick.


    Li Ze''s eyes were round, his mind was roaring, his expression was full of horror, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Naturally, he knew how hard and sharp the * was, and how powerful he had just been.


    But there was no scar left on this woman''s hand. Even, this woman simply broke this * off.


    The skin and flesh of the vampire is so hard that it is so terrible?


    However, when she cut her neck before, she chose to step back and hide. So, only her palm has such terrible hardness all over her body?


    Li zedao was shocked, and his mind was surging, and then there was a slight pain. This black sheep, don''t you know the value of this * is enough to buy two Siheyuan in Yanjing? When you break it like this, the two quadrangles are gone.


    "I admit that you are very strong, no matter the speed or strength are not weaker than me, we can not quickly divide the outcome, but the last person standing must be me." Elena looked at Li zedao with scarlet eyes and said coldly.


    When she said that, her two fingers made a little effort to break a small piece of the broken blade in her hand, just like breaking a loaf of bread.


    "I know." Li zedao smiles bitterly, and has to admit that this woman is right, because this woman has two huge advantages that she does not have.


    The first is that her fighting ability is not sure how many times stronger than herself. If she hits her and herself with the same strength, she may be in pain, but she may be about to vomit blood. Even the hardness of her hand is so sharp that it can''t leave a bloodstain on it.


    The second is her self-healing ability, which can be said to be abnormal in metamorphosis. Even if she is cut open, she can completely heal in a few minutes. Therefore, unless she causes fatal damage at once, she is a Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed.


    "Since you admit that, take the initiative and put your neck up." After all, Elena''s heart is still a little repellent. She just wants to end the fight which is torture for her.


    "I''m not in the habit of being caught with all my hands." Li zedao shook his head and said in a deliberative tone, "otherwise, don''t kill me. I''ll help you with your body? You know, I have a very good skill. Maybe I can do something about it. "


    "Even if you have a way, you don''t have the time." Elena''s tone was once again gloomy and ferocious. "The best way is to let me bite you hard!"


    Then, she pounced on Li zedao again, and the hand clawed Li zedao''s neck again This woman has always liked to scratch people''s necks, and now she is no exception.


    Li zedao roared, clenched the knife in his hand, and met him. The thin camel is bigger than the horse, so although the blade is half broken, it is still lethal, at least better than hitting her paw with a fist.


    In an instant, the two people''s speed is fast to the extreme, and they fight together directly. The naked eye can only vaguely see that there are two residual shadows interweaving rapidly, and then all kinds of noisy and stuffy sounds are ringing continuously.


    A few minutes later, two shadows swept out of the room one after the other, making the room fall into a very strange silence.


    Looking at this room, it''s like experiencing the baptism of a super strong earthquake. There are ruins everywhere. Almost everything in the room has been broken. There are several shocking holes in the ceiling, and even one of the walls has collapsed.There is also a knife handle on the ruins. Now there is only such a handle left. The blade has become a little bit by little, scattered in the ruins.


    General Moore, who had been lying there half dead and gorgeous and kept spitting blood, now looked even more embarrassed. There was a shocking bloody scratch on his chest, and there was a very deep knife mark on his thigh, even showing white bones.


    Naturally, the scratch was left by Elena, while the knife wound was a masterpiece of Li zedao During the fight, Li zedao grabbed the unfortunate guy to welcome Elena''s paw, so his chest was simply caught out by Elena. This kind of terrible scar, even if it was deeper, I''m afraid he would see the internal organs.


    After that, Elena also learned to grasp the unfortunate guy to meet Li zedao''s knife, so his thigh was almost removed.


    At this time, general Moore was lying on the ruins. His eyes, which seemed to close in the next second, were full of grief and indignation. He was staring at the ceiling with several terrible holes. He could not accept what was happening.


    It''s OK to be hit by Li zedao. After all, it''s the enemy of life and death, isn''t it? In other words, if you have that kind of strength, if you hit the other side with one punch, it''s all light, and you even have to cut the other side into several pieces.


    But what do you think of me as a shield, a weak man who is seriously injured and has no ability to fight back? Are you not afraid of conscience?


    "Oh, damn it, I curse you all to hell. I bought a watch last year!" General Moore''s expression was sad and indignant, his throat was rolling hard, and finally came up with these words, and then his head dropped and his eyes closed forever.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!" The sharp object stabbed into the skin fiercely and the sound sounded.


    Elena''s hand, which had been trying to grasp Li zedao''s neck, was directly and fiercely grasped on Li zedao''s right shoulder. Her sharp blood red fingernails instantly penetrated Li zedao''s skin and flesh, and even her fingers finally penetrated into Li zedao''s skin and flesh. All of a sudden, her blood was dripping and her terror was abnormal.


    And just as Elena''s hand suddenly grasps Li zedao''s shoulder, Li zedao''s powerful and heavy punch also hit Elena''s chest, like a drumstick beating heavily on the drum face, making a very terrible dull sound.


    Then, Li zedao''s body faltered, moved forward a few steps, and almost fell forward. As for Elena''s body retreated, she almost fell backward.


    It''s natural that the two attack in different ways. Elena''s hand is like a claw, trying to catch Li zedao, drag him in front of her, and then bite him on the neck.


    But Li zedao''s hand was clenched into a fist. He just wanted to blow it away.


    At this time, Li zedao''s face turned pale, and his breathing was a little disordered. The left shoulder was even more forcefully scratched a large piece of meat, bloody, and terrifying. If Li zedao hadn''t just been fast enough, I''m afraid the whole arm would have been pulled down by this woman.


    What''s more, the pain caused by such a wound is the same as that caused by the previous bite. Even though Li zedao''s endurance is much stronger than that of ordinary people, his body is shaking involuntarily.


    It seems that the vampire''s nails and teeth contain some kind of virus, which will not kill you, but will make your wound pain worse.


    After looking at Elena, her chest was severely hit by Li zedao, although there was no bleeding, it was a terrible depression. It can be imagined that her sternum had been broken


    at the moment, Elena looked down at her chest, there was no pain on her face, and then looked up at Li zedao''s pale face, The blood color in the eyes is more rich, and then her self healing ability began to run, only to see the concave hole with the speed of the naked eye in a little bit of repair, began to quickly smaller.


    "You, damn it!" Her voice has become gloomy and sharp, it can be imagined that although her self-healing ability and its strong, but suffering such damage, also completely inspired the kind of cruelty and blood in the bones of the terrible vampire queen, the so-called love has gone to hell.


    "I will not bite you, I will kill you..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    Li zedao bit his teeth. Before the woman finished, he forced himself to endure the severe pain in his shoulder and rushed to the woman.


    When the two fists move together, they will not give each other any chance to breathe.


    Elena is not like before, deliberately trying to catch each other, and then bite each other hard, she wants to let each other die, so quickly met up, directly showed a variety of killing moves.


    Pa pa pa


    Fist to fist, foot to foot, one attacking step by step, one retreating step by step. The two men are fighting each other. Elena is attacking, and Li zedao is retreating.


    Judging from the results, Elena naturally took advantage.


    After all, she has that terrible self-healing ability, so now she has the upper hand in strength and speed compared with Li zedao. Therefore, Li zedao can only defend and has no chance to fight back.


    However, in fact, Li zedao also has an advantage, that is, unlike Elena, he can only launch a stormy attack. He has more rich moves, and knows how to attack both the virtual and the real. You are real, I am empty, you are empty, I am real.


    So no one can do anything for a while.


    Every time they fight, they explode like two powerful cannonballs. Therefore, this 100 year old family hotel made of pure wood naturally suffers from extremely serious damage. All the furnishings are broken. Of course, even the wood chips on the wall, roof and floor are splashing everywhere. If the damage continues, I''m afraid it will be destroyed It collapsed.


    "Bang!" Their fists collided with each other again, making a sound of air explosion. Then Elena''s body stepped back, and Li zedao simply flew out. Up to now, Li zedao is still a little worse than Kunli Dao, not to mention that his left shoulder is seriously injured. The pain that seems to come from his soul makes his body have to draw a few times involuntarily.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s leg suddenly stepped on a wooden post.


    "Click!" The thick and thin pillars of haiwankou simply broke. At the same time, the ceiling simply collapsed in half. With this force, Li zedao''s body was like a shell fired out and madly bumped into Elena.


    Elena grabs a large vase to decorate and smashes it at Li zedao.


    Li zedao smashed the vase half a person''s height with a simple fist, which instantly broke it into a pile of fragments.


    At this time, Li zedao''s pupil slightly widened, and a very bad feeling had already welled up in his heart.


    Because at the moment when he broke the vase with one blow, Elena''s figure flashed and even appeared in front of him with a more terrifying speed. Then, her terrifying claws grabbed Li zedao''s chest hard!


    If this is grasped, her claw must pierce Li zedao''s chest.


    In a flash, Li zedao resisted the sharp pain of his left shoulder, turned his left hand into a fist, and fiercely welcomed the other side.


    "Poof!" It''s the piercing sound of something sharp. There is no accident that Elena''s rigid and sharp directly pierced Li zedao''s fist, even as if she was going to pierce the bone, which made Li zedao''s body involuntarily pull out.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Elena simply a foot in the past, directly kicked in Li zedao''s stomach, so, Li zedao''s body simply with a very terrible speed and strength inverted fly out.


    "Boom!" The wooden wall was simply knocked out of a big hole by Li zedao. Li zedao''s body tumbled out of the wall and finally fell heavily on the white sand in the backyard with a dry landscape layout.


    "Cough..." Li zedao coughed heavily, a mouthful of blood had been coughed out by him, instantly dyed the white sand red.


    A figure, like a ghost, appeared there in an instant.


    In the moonlight, the face was white and eerie, the exposed tusks were shining with inexplicable light, and the blood red eyes, as well as the breath of death and blood, which made Elena look no different from the fierce ghost. If the timid people saw it, they would be scared to faint immediately It''s too late.


    "You can actually run away." Her blood red terrible eyes looked down at Li zedao and said coldly.


    If this guy doesn''t fight hard at the beginning, but chooses to escape, then with his speed, Elena doesn''t feel that she can finally stop him. Even if she can, it will take a long time. Only when this guy''s strength is exhausted can she find a way.


    Even if this guy gets into the crowd, Elena knows, she won''t be able to find him again.


    This is why, before Elena deliberately disguised as Zheng Wan''er close, but did not directly start the reason, because she is not sure that she can subdue the man all of a sudden.Of course, Elena herself knows that if her body is not born with extremely terrible healing ability, who is lying here now is not necessarily.


    In response to her violent coughing, Li zedao simply spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he moved his body and changed his back lying posture into forward leaning posture. Then his eyes were opposite to those horrible blood eyes and he said in a voice, "if I run away, do you think you will let them go?"


    "They? Oh, you mean your sister Xiaoyue and sister Bei? " Elena thought about it and said with certainty, "No."


    At that time, we just need to control them, and Li zedao will naturally be arrested Of course, the premise is that this guy is not that beast.


    "Isn''t that it?" Li Dao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and said, "how can I allow such a terrible woman as you to appear in front of them? They are not as brave as I am. After seeing you, they may have to have nightmares for a long time in the future. "


    "Oh, you can rest assured that they have no chance to have nightmares." Elena directly denied Li zedao''s statement.


    "So After you kill me, do you want to go to them? " Li zedao''s voice was a little chilly.


    "Why not?" Elena asked, "fighting with you costs me a lot of energy. Naturally, I have to have a good meal."


    Li zedao sighed softly: "why do you want to do this? In fact, my heart is very soft, especially for those girls who like me. Even if I don''t like each other, I try not to hurt her as much as possible... "


    When I was in school before, a girl of flower level bravely showed his love to Li zedao. Li zedao didn''t hurt others. He gave the girl several good cards


    "Oh, really? Then why did you just start so hard? " Elena was so excited by Li zedao''s words that her mouth was pumping. If it wasn''t for her self-healing ability, the guy just hit her chest with a blow that collapsed her Mimi and broke her sternum. It was light. Maybe her heart would be broken and her soul would be scattered.


    "Well, I did, but that''s because I believe in your self-healing ability..." Li zedao some guilty excuse, "you see, you have nothing now, don''t you?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be such a bad man." Elena was so angry at Li zedao''s words that she said, "well, you can go to die. For the sake of falling in love for a week, I will send your sister Xiaoyue and sister Bei to accompany you. Oh, don''t thank me. Of course, just mention what you want before you die Nine times out of ten, though, I won''t do it for you


    Li zedao thought for a while and said, "there are no requirements, but there are a few questions I want to confirm with you."


    "Oh, tell me."


    "Is it really impossible for us to cooperate?" Li zedao said, "as long as we two join hands to break into the skull castle on Skull Island, catch the damned skull general and beat him hard, or even kill him, I don''t think it''s a difficult thing And I promise you, I will try to like you. "


    After saying these words, Li zedao felt guilty to death and felt that he was a bit of a scum.


    "Oh, I think you are more and more hypocritical now. You know my situation clearly." Elena is very angry to say, decisively feel that they are not because of sleeping too long, so the brain sleep out of order? Otherwise, how can you like this kind of goods?


    "Maybe that damned old guy lied to you?" Li zedao tried very hard to persuade the woman, "he just wanted us to kill each other. No matter you were killed by me or you, it was an excellent result for him. If we both died together, I think that old man would be crazy?"


    "Oh, no, I think he''ll be happy when you die. He''ll bleed when I die." Anyway, Elena doesn''t want to take any risks. The safest thing to do now is to send this guy to hell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, one last question." Li zedao took a deep breath, looked at the terrible woman and said, "is it true that if your heart is broken, you can''t live?"


    "And then? Do you want to curse me and say, I hope that the skull organization will detonate the maggot system quickly, blow up my heart and make me crazy, and I will never wake up again? " Elena responded coldly, her feet up.


    She doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more, so go on.


    If Li zedao can''t avoid her next step, his neck will be directly broken.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Of course, Elena doesn''t believe that this man can''t avoid her foot. Even if he looks so badly injured now, the rabbit will bite when he is in a hurry, not to mention such a strong man who is facing life and death, so it will take a little effort to kill him.


    Sure enough, when Elena''s foot stepped down, Li zedao''s body was very strange and suddenly slipped away.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Elena stepped on the white sand, and the sand splashed everywhere. There was a big hole on the ground.


    Looking at Li zedao, his body has been standing there steadily. Looking at Elena, he said with regret: "I don''t want to curse you, I just want to make sure. Now that I get your affirmative answer, I feel more relieved."


    "What do you mean?" Seeing the strange smile on the other side''s face, Elena''s heart was filled with a very bad feeling.


    Instinctively, she suddenly felt the danger, which made her very uneasy, but she didn''t know the danger. So, what did this hypocritical guy give her? Oh, how is that possible?


    Up to now, Elena doesn''t think this hypocritical guy can bring any danger to herself.


    "It means, not even here." As soon as Li zedao''s voice fell, his figure suddenly turned into a remnant shadow and retrogressed.


    "So, in the end, you want to run away?" Elena saw that the same figure had turned into a shadow, and she rushed directly at Li zedao. She would never allow this guy to slip away from her eyes.


    But just then, a terrible scene happened!


    Only "boom!" There was a dull sound, and the body of Elena, the queen of vampires, flew towards Li zedao like a full balloon. Moreover, the power of * was so powerful that it almost spread to the whole courtyard, and the sand and stones were flying everywhere for a moment.


    Looking at Li zedao, at this time, his figure had already crossed the wall and came outside. He leaned back against a big tree outside. Listening to the deafening sound of explosion coming from the wall and the sound of sand and stones falling to the ground one after another, he was still scared. At the same time, he gasped for breath.


    "Mom, I''m glad I had a heart, or I''m afraid I''ll die in the hands of this terrible woman tonight." He glanced down at his left shoulder, where a large piece of flesh was torn down, and the bone was exposed. At the same time, there were several bloody scratches on his body. Li zedao couldn''t help taking a few cold breath.


    I''m glad again. Thanks to the quick reaction before, otherwise the whole arm might be torn off. Li zedao doesn''t want to be a hero.


    A minute later, he felt that the courtyard had fallen into calm, and then Li zedao felt the surroundings again. There was no breath. When he was fighting with Elena, he didn''t find any figures. The guys who had been hiding in the dark seemed to evaporate from the world.


    "It seems that general skeleton has ordered them to withdraw. This cunning old devil is afraid of killing those people. Of course, he doesn''t have that plan." While Li zedao was muttering in his heart, he jumped and stood on the wall and looked down.


    I can see that the courtyard of the dry landscape layout is in a mess, and the sand and stones used for layout are scattered everywhere.


    Finally, his eyes fell on a foreign body, it was a broken arm! The skin was white, but the flesh and blood in the wound was strange red and black, and there was no blood flowing out.


    He glanced around again. At last, Li zedao found many similar corpses, and even a head that was almost beyond recognition, but could still see her face.


    Elena! Elena, the proud and noble Queen of vampires, is now simply blown up into such horrible looking pieces of meat!


    Li zedao doesn''t know if general skeleton is lying. In other words, Li zedao doesn''t know if there is a maggot system in Elena''s heart.


    However, Li zedao knows very well that there is a powerful * in the heart of the vampire, which is a button invented by shadow design *!


    Before, when Akai was trying to remove the maggot system from Elena''s body, Li zedao helped her, and a "careless" person left such a tiny button * in Elena''s body Li zedao is willing to send that 4¡¢ He was really careless.


    After all, he is cooperating and trading with such a terrible woman, so Li zedao has to keep a few more eyes. Judging from the current results, it is undoubtedly the most correct way for him to keep such eyes. If not, even if he can escape from this terrible woman tonight, all the people around him will be slaughtered by this woman Clean.


    Looking away from the terrible head, Li zedao sighed slightly, but he didn''t feel so well after all.


    "I said, my heart is very soft, why don''t you believe it?" Li zedao muttered in his own voice.


    At the beginning, when Elena showed her tusks, Li zedao didn''t detonate the button in her body * that''s because Li zedao was really soft hearted. Although he was a vampire, he liked his own woman after all, didn''t he?In addition, Li zedao is more or less grateful for Elena. If it wasn''t for her, Li zedao didn''t feel that he could find the secret family hotel, go into the laboratory under the family hotel and find he Xiaoyang''s body, let alone fight back To hell with everyone in the lab.


    Therefore, in the previous fight, Li zedao repeatedly gave Elena a chance. However, the threat brought by the skeleton general completely aroused Elena''s cruelty. She didn''t want to listen to what Li zedao said at all.


    With a slight sigh, Li zedao''s eyes immediately fell on the nearly collapsed building, but he did not plan to enter again. Although general Moore was in it, Li zedao knew that the guy must have been able to die.


    Elena''s hard grasp on his chest, the knife she cut on his thigh, and the blow she made with anger before, were almost fatal injuries. In addition, she didn''t get timely treatment, so she had to die.


    It''s meaningless to take his body back. Li zedao knows that he Xiaoyue may kill him himself, but he won''t toss such a body.


    At that moment, he turned around, jumped from the wall with a slight jump, left the courtyard, entered the woods, and finally returned to the car parked on the side of the road.


    When he saw that the trunk of the car had been opened, Li zedao''s eyes jumped, and he felt a little uncomfortable. He rushed to the front of the car to check, and his face became very ugly.


    He Xiaoyang''s body is here, and so is the shriveled body of Akai, but the backpack with all kinds of drugs brought out from the research base and information about gene Superman''s research is missing!


    At the same time, a mobile phone with a bright screen was placed on the body bag containing he Xiaoyang''s body.


    Li zedao''s face was gloomy. He held out his hand and picked up the mobile phone. The figure of the skeleton general appeared on the screen. At the same time, his voice, which was gloomy, old, low and full of surprise, had already spread: "Oh God, Miss Elena failed? It really surprised me


    "So, there''s no other maggot system in her, right?" Li zedao stares at the old man with his eyes, and asks in a hoarse voice, "the reaction of that kind of medicine is also fake, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, who knows?" Skeleton general light response, tone has a strong * flavor.


    His heart can no longer be regarded as bleeding, but bleeding! You know, it took a lot of time for the organization to find the complete body of the vampire queen. Finally, it took a lot of energy and all kinds of means to wake up the vampire queen.


    But it''s only so long since this damn guy blew it up.


    General skeleton could guess how the boy did it. It was only when Akai helped Miss Elena quickly remove the maggot system that he did it secretly.


    Oh, what a cautious and cunning boy, damn it!


    Li zedao bit his teeth, and his face was even more ugly. Judging from his tone, sure enough, Elena was not rejected by light, and another set of maggot system was nonsense!


    He had to admit that the old man''s mind was a little too terrible. He could infer the whole story at once, and he turned his hand directly to cover the clouds and rain. In a few words, he successfully reversed this extremely unfavorable situation for the skull organization, and had to fight with Elena.


    No matter who killed who, for the skull organization, is undoubtedly beneficial.


    Of course, as Elena said, the last one to die is herself, which will undoubtedly make the skeleton organization more excited.


    "It seems that I''m alive, which is a great disappointment to you." Li zedao said coldly.


    "Yes, I''m disappointed." General skull''s voice is not much warmer than Li zedao''s. Li zedao clearly saw the gloomy twinkling in his eyes in the dark, "but I can assure you that this is my last disappointment."


    "I think so too, because next time you won''t have a chance to be disappointed." Li zedao said tit for tat.


    "Oh, really?" The skeleton general sneered, "what a kid who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth But, kid, how about a deal for a while? "


    "Deal?" Li responded coldly, "I don''t think there is any possibility of any transaction between us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    "I don''t think so." General skeleton said, "this is the end of the matter. You leave the hotel as if you never knew there was such a place, and I won''t let people go to Qingyun for trouble. This is the deal I want to make with you."


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that the terrible old man had already guessed his intention.


    Li zedao originally really wanted to stay around the hotel, because he knew that members of the skull would definitely return here. After all, there are carefully built laboratories of the skull organization underground. Even if the skull organization wants to leave, it must be cleaned up. Otherwise, once such a terrible human research is exposed, it will cause great harm all over the world Turbulence will make a country a public enemy all over the world. The skull and bones organization obviously does not want to see this happen.


    Li zedao plans to wait for them to come back, then come to kill one, two to kill a pair, and then expose this place.


    "I don''t believe in your character and reputation." Li zedao said coldly.


    The skeleton general almost vomited blood and said in a vicious voice: "damn boy, I swear in the name of a soldier that the DJ of the island country is up to now, and I will not find Qingyun''s trouble in the future, otherwise I will die hard and go to hell immediately Is that ok? If it doesn''t work, cancel the transaction, but I''m afraid you will stay in Qingyun mansion forever, otherwise many people will die. "


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed, showing a terrible murderous spirit.


    "I left Akai''s body by the side of the road. Remember to collect it!" Li zedao looked at the old man and said word by word. Then he made a little effort with his hand. The mobile phone in his hand instantly became a pile of fragments!


    Under the bright moonlight, on Li zedao''s pale and ferocious face, the threat of the skeleton general undoubtedly seriously stimulated Li zedao''s nerves.


    Li zedao coughed a few times, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. Elena''s foot caused a lot of damage to his body. Li zedao clearly felt that his internal organs were bleeding. If ordinary people got a foot like that, they were afraid that they would fall to the ground and die, not just spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    At the moment, Li zedao spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood. Then he focused on the corpse of Akai. He reached over and lifted it up. Then he threw it on the side of the road like garbage. He knew that the people of the skull organization would come and take it away.


    After another look at the cold corpse bag and a slight sigh, he closed the rear door, then sat back in the driving position and drove away.


    The car didn''t drive for a long time. Li zedao saw a car parked in front of him. At the same time, there was a dark shadow leaning against the car body, smoking. When he saw the car coming, he reached out and waved his hand.


    Li zedao frowned and pulled over slowly.


    After Li Ze Dao stopped the car, the shadow flicked off the half of the cigarette and walked towards Li Ze Dao.


    Came to the front, the shadow gently knocked on the window.


    Li zedao lit a cigarette and opened the window at the same time. Then he gave a cold glance at the guy who came to knock on the window.


    This is a tall, handsome man with golden hair. He is wearing a vest on his upper body, which completely exposes his terrible muscles. At this time, with a faint smile on his face, he said in fluent Chinese: "good evening, dear sir."


    "The people of the skull organization?" Li zedao asked coldly, "are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Oh, I don''t think you will. Our general said that you are very contractual." The man outside shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "besides, if you wanted to kill me, I would have seen God for a long time, and I would never have any chance to stand in front of you and talk to you."


    Li zedao can''t deny it. He probably knows the purpose of this guy''s appearance, general skeleton. This is for him to verify whether the deal has been reached.


    If Li zedao simply killed him, then the deal would naturally come to an end.


    "Dear Sir, that''s the car we prepared for you. Let''s dispose of the car you are driving." The blonde man said with a respectful smile.


    Li zedao took a look at him, pushed the door open and got out of the car. After all, there is a little trouble in driving the stolen car. Although he is not afraid of it, Li zedao does not want to get into unnecessary trouble. So the skull organization takes the initiative to solve the problem. Of course, Li zedao has no reason to refuse.


    "In addition, there is a small backpack in the car. We have put all the personal belongings you left in Mingwu hotel." The man nodded slightly and said, "as for Miss Zheng Wan''er Oh, I think her family and friends will get an unfortunate news in a while, that is, miss Wan''er has been kidnapped by some crazy guy and her whereabouts are unknown. Oh, this is really an unfortunate thing. "


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed.Of course, he knew what this guy meant. Of course, it helped him solve a very difficult problem. After all, Qi Xiaojuan, Zheng Wan''er''s colleagues, didn''t know that Zheng Wan''er was dead long ago. The Zheng Wan''er they met later was not really Zheng Wan''er at all.


    They only know that Zheng Wan''er has been with Li zedao these days.


    But after Zheng Waner is completely lost contact, looking for who? It''s natural to ask him for help! If Li zedao can''t hand over people, they will even think whether Li zedao killed Zheng Wan''er or not. In this way, Li zedao will undoubtedly get into a lot of trouble.


    Now the skull Organization says that it is necessary to solve this headache for Li zedao. Naturally, Li zedao has no reason to refuse.


    Of course, he also knows that this is a little bit of compensation or courtship made by general skull to ensure the smooth completion of the deal. It seems that skull doesn''t want to expose the lab at all.


    Now Li zedao coldly said: "this is indeed a very unfortunate thing."


    "We''ll arrange everything. We won''t bring you any trouble, sir." The blonde man nodded and said with a smile.


    Li zedao nodded and said nothing. At the moment, he opened the back compartment of the car, took out the body bag containing he Xiaoyang''s body, put it in the trunk of another car, then opened the door and got on the car.


    Sure enough, he saw a small backpack on the seat. He reached for it and opened it. There were mobile phones, wallets, watches and other things. Even the clothes, shoes and socks he had taken off in room 711 of Mingwu hotel were carefully folded and neatly wrapped in the backpack.


    Li zedao had to feel the horror of the skeleton general''s mind. When he and Elena were ready to fight, the old man had already made two arrangements. If Elena won, there would be another arrangement. If Elena lost, he would make the deal. At the same time, he would let people prepare his personal belongings early Here you are.


    In addition to feeling, Li zedao decisively took off the clothes of the security personnel who were already tattered and full of blood, threw them out of the window and put on his original clothes.


    Of course, although the healing ability of his body is also very bad, compared with the queen of vampires, it is nothing to see. What''s more, the injury on his shoulder is extremely serious, so he doesn''t heal so quickly. So it''s hard to avoid touching the wound when changing clothes. Li Ze grins and gasps with pain.


    After the change, he started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the car soon disappeared into the night.


    More than an hour later, the car has already arrived in front of Qingyun building. At this time, the East shows a trace of fish belly white, and the day is already dawn.


    Li zedao breathed heavily, pushed the door open and got off the car, already saw a pretty figure appeared there.


    Li zedao looked at the woman with a smile on her face. He opened his arms and said, "I''m back."


    Beida''s eyes looked at Li zedao, whose face was obviously pale, and his whole body was filled with a smell of blood. He saw that there was blood on his left shoulder, his eyes were red, and there was a trace of fog. His heart was very painful.


    She never thought that when she wanted to cry, she cried because she was in love with a man.


    On his way back, Li zedao made a phone call with Beitong all the way and gave a general account of the whole story.


    North although did not participate in, but after listening to it is a sense of survival.


    This time, it''s really dangerous. That woman will be a vampire only in the legend. This is what Bei said she didn''t expect. She always thought that she was the same as you Li zedao, a master of returning to nature, or what medicine she took and what means she used. That''s how her strength soared to such a terrible level.


    Although Li zedao understated, but north is able to imagine one of the dangerous.


    If it wasn''t for Li zedao who secretly left a button in her body, he would not be able to come back, really.


    "Not a hug?" When Li zedao saw his cold northern sister like this, he felt that his whole heart had melted directly.


    North bit his lips, heart a burst of pain, like being dug out of a piece of meat, shook his head and said: "no, I''m afraid to hurt you."


    "But I want to hold you." Li said. All of a sudden, my heart is full of guilt, the guilt of my sister Bei, Li Mengchen, he Xiaoyu, Nintendo, and he Xiaoyue.


    He worried too many people and pushed too many people to the brink of danger or even death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Li zedao only uses the so-called "fraternity" as an excuse to accept the love of one woman after another, but ignores a more important thing, that is, even if he has such terrible skills now, it is not enough to really guarantee their safety, or even bring more danger to them.


    In addition, he has not been able to give them the life they really want. In particular, he will leave China in all probability, and then these women will have to give up their dreams, their family and friends, everything they have, and go to a completely strange place


    North sister said, my world is only you, where you are, I am, but Not all women are like this. There are others in their world. It''s cruel for you to make them give up.


    Li zedao knew that the words of sister Bei were selfish, but it was also a cruel fact.


    What''s worse is that whether he will hang up in this year or not is an unknown number.


    "Well Gently The face of North has the gentleness that sees rarely, the hand stretched out past, lightly embrace Li Ze Dao''s waist, the head lightly head on his chest.


    "It hurts." North opening.


    "No pain." Li said.


    "I mean, I hurt." North said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll take the medicine first, and the rest later." Bei looked up at Li zedao''s eyes and said in an irrefutable tone.


    After entering the building and returning to the room, Bei carefully helped Li zedao to take off all his clothes. Looking at the shocking scratches on his body, he even had a big meat missing from his shoulder. Bei''s eyes were even redder.


    Fortunately, Li zedao''s body has been transformed by Shenwan, so all aspects of his body are far better than ordinary people. If they had been injured, they would have been lying down because of too much blood loss. As for those ordinary people, they are now out of breath.


    "Sister Bei, don''t worry. I''ve protected the key parts very well. I didn''t get hurt at all. I don''t believe you can check them." Li zedao stretched out his hand and gently stroked his face, smiling and comforting.


    "Go away!" The North simply stares at this guy one eye, all what time, the idea is still so unhealthy.


    At the moment, the north side gently blows air on the wound, while carefully smearing the medicine on the wound of Li zedao''s shoulder, which is no longer bleeding, and then finds the bandage, which acts gently but quickly.


    After dealing with the injury on the shoulder, it was followed by a series of terrifying scratches.


    "I didn''t expect that there were vampires in the world." North looking at the scratches said, inexplicably some scalp numbness.


    "Even ghosts. What is a vampire Well, when I knew that she was the queen of vampires, I was completely shocked Li zedao said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to slip the button * into her body." North looked up at Li zedao one eye, "this is not your style."


    "I said it. I was careless." Li zedao pleaded, "I send four."


    "Go away!"


    "What style should I be?" Li zedao looked at the delicate little face and asked with great interest.


    "Are you a vampire? Are you really a vampire? You want to bite me and suck my flesh? Come on The north head also does not lift of say, "then, you obediently stretch out the neck to let others bite, even, before the neck stretch out, you will also very carefully scrub."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was full of muscles. He was almost choked by Bei''s words. Then he stretched out his hand and slapped Bei''s buttocks. This woman, dare to tease herself like this.


    "After I talked to you on the phone, I told sister Xiaoyue about he Xiaoyang, and then She fainted, but nothing happened. She''s under too much psychological pressure these days. It''s better to let her sleep for a while. " North looked up at Li zedao said.


    Li zedao''s expression suddenly became bitter: "I''m sorry for her."


    North shook his head, completely disagree with Li zedao this view: "this is not your fault."


    Li zedao smiles bitterly and shakes his head. How can it not be his fault?


    "And last night, I gave her two slaps." North Light said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened and his face was full of amazement.


    "She''s crazy. She ordered people to cut off Zhang Hailong''s hand and dig out Zhang Hailong''s eyes Of course, I won''t smoke her just because of that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyway, if you feel distressed and think I shouldn''t do it, then you slap me in the face." North''s head lifted up, appear indifferent look in the eyes with Li zedao to look at each other, say without fear.


    After thinking about it, he added, "of course, if you hit me, you''re dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you smoke your ass twice?" Li zedao asked.


    "Go away!"


    "Pa! Bang¡­¡­


    He Xiaoyue slowly opened her eyes. The familiar face appeared in her eyes. Then, a soft smile appeared on her white face.


    "You''re back?" She spoke, hoarse. When the hand stretched out in the past, gently fell on Li zedao''s face, did not wait for Li zedao to respond to what continued to say, "this is not your fault, really not, so don''t blame yourself."


    Then, her eyes turned red, her voice choked, her body trembled gently, and she cried silently.


    Li zedao''s expression was gloomy, and his heart was aching. He stretched out his hand and gently hugged this trembling body. The latter''s hands are tightly embrace each other, tightly, exhausted the whole body strength, as if afraid to lose again in general, Jane if life.


    "I''m sorry." The two voices sounded at the same time, interwoven.


    He Xiaoyang''s funeral was extremely low-key. Only Qingyun''s heaviest bigwigs, such as Zhongyi seven brothers, were present. As for the people at the bottom, they didn''t know he Xiaoyang had been brutally killed, let alone other gangs.


    He Xiaoyue didn''t shed any tears at the funeral ceremony. Her big red eyes were seriously staring at the black-and-white photos. She looked a little old, and even had a few white hairs on her head.


    She was motionless, like a sculpture.


    He Xiaoyue doesn''t plan to send his ashes back to China. She knows that his brother doesn''t have the idea of returning to his roots, and he also likes the cherry blossom of the island.


    Therefore, he Xiaoyue buried him directly in the backyard of Qingyun building, and simply piled a grave bag. Instead of carving tombstones, he planted two cherry trees in front of the bag.


    When attending he Xiaoyang''s funeral, Li zedao also received a phone call from Qi Xiaojuan, a colleague of Zheng Wan''er. She questioned Li zedao on the phone about what she had done to Wan''er. Wan''er cried on the phone and said that she wanted to walk around quietly and let her not worry. She wanted to call back and ask what happened, but the phone didn''t answer It''s off.


    Li zedao knows that the people of the skull organization should imitate Zheng Wan''er''s voice by using voice changers and other things, and use her mobile phone to give Qi Xiaojuan this call. With such a premise, they can "kidnap" later. In this way, the trouble brought to him is really minimal. After a period of time, she was kidnapped, and it''s none of his business.


    Of course, it''s hard to avoid guilt. After all, that woman was sucked up by Elena for her own sake. So Li zedao is also trying to find an opportunity to compensate Zheng Waner''s family as much as he can, which is the only thing he can do now.


    "World outlook, outlook on life and values are not the same, so we broke up." This is the answer given by Li zedao.


    "You I''m wrong about you! " Qi Xiaojuan was almost stunned by Li zedao''s such a wonderful excuse. If it wasn''t for her terrible identity and means, and for helping her completely get rid of the harassment of the man who was inferior to the beast, she would have started to curse.


    Qi Xiaojuan is very depressed after hanging up the phone, not long after another call came in.


    Li zedao looked at the phone number, his eyes narrowed slightly, pondered for a few seconds, and then answered: "hello."


    Director Yang''s voice soon spread over: "I have received the news, Qingyun''s he Xiaoyang Alas... "


    After a sigh, director Yang continued: "although Qingyun in the island country is a black gang, it has made great contributions to China. Its existence has made the Chinese living in the island country, the businessmen who go to the island country to do business, as well as the tourists who travel in the island country, provide a lot of security protection and all kinds of assistance. Now this is happening Besides, we all feel sad and sorry. "


    Although the news of he Xiaoyang''s death has not been made public, it is extremely easy to get such information with FC''s intelligence, not to mention that there are two FC guys around the Qingyun building. Every move in the building can hardly escape their ears and eyes.


    Even Li zedao vaguely knows that there seems to be FC people inside Qingyun, and there is more than one, but Li zedao doesn''t care who they are. After all, they won''t do anything harmful to Qingyun. Their ambush is just to better monitor themselves. As for Qingyun, it''s in their eyes It''s not worth mentioning.


    Li zedao responded faintly: "since director Yang feels sad and sorry, let''s do something real. From your huge R & D transfer fund, we can allocate half of it to support Qingyun''s development and make Qingyun stronger. In this way, Qingyun can make better contributions to our country, right?"


    Director Yang listened, the corner of his mouth smoked violently. He only felt that there was a big hand in his face. This boy, who clearly knew the polite words, said it on purpose. It''s not disgusting. What is he?


    How can FC''s funds be divided half to such a black organization? Even in China, such organizations would have been destroyed.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    He slandered the boy in his heart. Director Yang had to say vaguely: "I''ll talk about it with the above."


    "I know, mention it, and then No, then Li zedao said with a smile, in a tone of sarcasm.


    Before Huang Wen was still there, Li zedao was extremely disgusted with FC. Now Xiao Qingfeng is tortured to death by Sumen''s cruel means. Director Yang''s tacit attitude makes Li zedao extremely disgusted with this organization.


    In Li zedao''s view, FC''s research is not essentially different from that of skull organization. It can be said that in order to satisfy some of their desires, some guys began to carry out all kinds of cruel human body research under the banner of so-called backwardness.


    "Cough..." Director Yang''s old face simply turned red. If he could, he would like to start beating people. This boy is so annoying that he can''t tell the truth? Doesn''t he know that the last thing he can say these days is the truth?


    "So it''s against skull?" This topic can''t be continued, so director Yang quickly changed it.


    Li zedao turned his lips. He knew very well that this was the only purpose for the old man to make this call. He couldn''t wait to know if he had got anything from the skull organization. If he had, he would hand it over to the organization as soon as possible.


    For that kind of gene Superman, FC has both fear and desire attitude.


    "I''m afraid it will disappoint director Yang." Li zedao said simply, "I didn''t find the laboratory they built secretly in DJ island country, and I didn''t get involved with FC."


    Director Yang was stunned and immediately asked, "he Xiaoyang..."


    "The research on the skull organization failed. I threw it in the wilderness and found it." Li zedao took a deep breath. His voice was very low, and he even gritted his teeth. He looked very angry now.


    Li zedao plans to conceal the secret laboratory built by the skeleton.


    On the one hand, he has already made a deal with the general skeleton. If he tells director Yang about the place at this time, director Yang will send someone secretly again. If he gets involved with the general skeleton at that time, it''s hard to avoid making waves. Even after the general skeleton, he will attack Qingyun.


    Moreover, all kinds of information about gene Superman research and drugs brought out from the laboratory have been taken back by the skull tissue again. Therefore, it''s obviously meaningless to mention this matter, and simply treat it as nothing happened.


    "That''s right." Director Yang said, did not ask.


    Of course, Li zedao knew that the old man didn''t believe his words, but it didn''t matter. Instead, he asked, "by the way, how is the investigation about Xiao Qingfeng? Is there a result? Now you should believe Xiao Qingfeng is innocent, right? The death of that director has nothing to do with her. That''s a misunderstanding. "


    "Well The matter is still under investigation. Of course, you can rest assured that she is very good and we have not embarrassed her. " Director Yang said with a smile.


    "Your FC efficiency is really not good. It''s been several days and nothing has been found out yet?" Li zedao sneered that the cold air in his eyes had been revealed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The one who was killed was a scientific researcher who was extremely important to the country, and they attached great importance to it. Therefore, we have to be cautious. " Director Yang smiles bitterly.


    "By the way, friendly tips, I have got a message. At present, the skeleton organization should develop two nearly perfect gene Superman. Even if the strength of this gene Superman is not as good as me, it is estimated that it will not be much different. I don''t know if they will be sent to China secretly to do some small moves. " Li said.


    "What did you say?" Director Yang took a cold breath, and his expression was already dignified. The imperfect gene Superman has already given them a headache. Now there is a perfect gene Superman, and the skill of that gene Superman is catching up with that boy


    "Oh, I said if I still can''t find out anything, or I''ll trouble director Yang to let Xiao Qingfeng go through the back door. It''s useless for you to lock her up, isn''t it?" Li zedao was embarrassed and said, "well, I fell in love with her at first sight..."


    At the other end of the phone, director Yang''s face muscles were pumping badly.


    "Of course, after that, director Yang, please relax. I will try every means to pay attention to their every move. If they dare to appear in China, even if they fight, I will let them go forever." Li zedao''s voice is full of passion that he is willing to sacrifice his life for the country and the people.


    The muscle on Director Yang''s face is more severe, so is he threatening? Threatened that if you don''t let Xiao Qingfeng go, then gene Superman will appear, I may get sick and catch a cold or something?


    "You boy, don''t try to be lazy. As for Xiao Qingfeng, I will try my best." Director Yang said with a smile, that slightly narrowed eyes already revealed a trace of terrible breath.


    "Thank you, director Yang." Li zedao smiles, and there is a terrible smell in his eyes.¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, director Yang''s eyes were very bad. He glanced at Su men, who was drinking tea leisurely over there. His heart was blocked. He couldn''t help lifting his feet and kicking on the coffee table.


    "Wow..." Tea table is very simply split, the top of the tea set plummeted to the ground, directly brittle, boiling hot tea splashed on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of dozens of old friends, director Yang would like to kill people. If it wasn''t for this damned old guy, would he be so passive?


    Isn''t it just a little girl''s words? As for the vicious hand? You old bastard, are you not afraid to go to hell if you are so cruel? You old bastard, where do you want me to find a Xiao Qingfeng to return it to the boy?


    "It''s hot. I suggest you drink more green tea." Sumen sipped the cup of fragrant tea in his hand, which was the only one that survived. Looking at the angry Sumen, he said with a smile.


    "Lao su..." Director Yang roared and raised his fist to hit people.


    Su men took out his ears and said with a cold smile, "although I''m not young, my ears and eyes are still clear, so I don''t need to speak so loud. I can hear you. Don''t tell me, that son of a bitch is telling the truth. "


    Just now, when director Yang called Li zedao, Su men naturally heard it clearly and knew it with his knees. This kid who didn''t know the heaven and the earth was a liar at all!


    You know, according to the reports of snow and hail and several secret agents they secretly sent to the island, Li zedao went out early and came back late for several days in a row, and finally determined that he was bored with a woman during the day. According to the investigation, the woman''s name was Zheng Wan''er, a stewardess, an ordinary working class, and nothing special.


    But this thing is undoubtedly very strange. It doesn''t mean that the licentious guy and a woman collude with each other. This thing is very strange. It''s normal for this kind of thing to happen to the boy.


    It''s because the boy and the stewardess had an affair at the wrong time.


    Li zedao''s only purpose of going to the island country is to rescue he Xiaoyang. Moreover, he has to make sure that other people in Qingyun will not be abducted except he Xiaoyang, which is better than how Xiaoyue. Therefore, he should quickly investigate the whereabouts of he Xiaoyang and pay attention to the wind and grass around Qingyun building.


    But he didn''t. He was tired of being with Zheng Wan''er all day long. It seemed so sweet to accompany her shopping and eating. Even such a sweet date happened on the premise that he Xiaoyue had already complained.


    So, the only possibility is that Zheng Wan''er seems to be ordinary, but in fact there is a problem. Even if she is a member of the skull organization, does Li Ze Dao plan to take her as a breakthrough?


    After that, snow and hail also paid attention to a very important thing, that is, Li zedao was injured!


    Li zedao''s skill is terrible. They can''t understand it. Such a terrible master is injured. It''s not hard to guess that he has had a huge conflict with the skull. He even fought with the nearly perfect gene Superman he said. His injury is left by the gene Superman!


    After that, another thing happened, that is, after Li zedao was injured, Zheng Waner also lost her trace. FC''s people tried to find her, but they couldn''t find her.


    "Of course he''s lying!" Director Yang grabbed the cup of tea in Sumen''s hand and poured it directly into his mouth. He didn''t dislike each other''s saliva. His voice was a little chilly and said, "and he told you very clearly that I was lying. What can you do for me?"


    "Then why did he lie? You don''t have to hide anything when you have a conflict with skull, do you? " Sumen''s old face was a little chilly, "unless he and the organization have reached an agreement in private."


    Director Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had to agree with this damned old guy''s conjecture. If not, why should Li Ze lie with his eyes open?


    "It seems that what we want to see most is not the same end, but the result we don''t want to see most." Su men continued with a cold smile.


    A glance at the mess of the underground, slightly shook his head, but a pot of good tea, it is the top of the rain Longjing ah.


    "It''s too early for you to define that." Director Yang glanced at the old man and said. The biggest problem of the old man is that he always thinks badly of people.


    "Is it?" There was a nervous smile on Su men''s face. "Then you pray. Pray that Lao Tzu''s guess is wrong, otherwise..."


    Sumen did not continue to say down, but director Yang''s face is slightly changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Standing under the newly transplanted cherry tree, he Xiaoyue stares at the grave bag for a long time, and then breathes heavily. Looking back at Li zedao, who is not far away from there, she has a long lost smile on her face: "I want to stay, I won''t go back to China."


    She did not have any hesitation pause to say this sentence, it can be imagined that she has long been ready.


    Even though he had been psychologically prepared for a long time, Li zedao''s heart still twitched violently, as if he had been severely dug out. He nodded and responded with a smile: "follow your heart?"


    He Xiaoyue focused on the next head: "followed."


    "Then I know." Li zedao said that without any retention, he could not and did not deserve it.


    "Before that, can I have a wish?" He Xiaoyue asked. She is smiling, the smile is like the spring breeze in March, warm and moving, but the voice is choked.


    "Of course." Li zedao''s answer without thinking.


    "Finally, you can have a week''s love with me." He Xiaoyue said, "spoil me for a week. In this week, I''m your only woman."


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and said softly, "Dear Miss He Xiaoyue, can I invite you to see a movie?"


    He Xiaoyue''s hand stretched out in the past, gently grasped the generous and warm hand, laughed and wept, nodded and said: "of course."


    So, in the next few days, Li zedao and he Xiaoyue walked hand in hand, one street after another, and one shop after another. He Xiaoyue helped Li zedao buy many clothes. She told Li zedao that in the future, you must wear these clothes. I just want you to remember me forever.


    Li zedao has a severe psychological pain. How can he forget this intellectual woman?


    They also played almost all the famous scenic spots in Tokyo, ate all kinds of DJ food, and even caught up with the trend. In the evening, they Cosplay and walk on the busy street. He Xiaoyue dressed up as the empress of the famous cartoon pirate king, while Li zedao became Luffy.


    They also beat several gangsters who tried to tease girls together. Of course, he Xiaoyue was in charge of beating them. The elder sister of Qingyun had a strong sense of ruthlessness before she was older. Later, when she followed Li zedao, she also learned some killing moves from Alice. So these gangsters had a decisive tragedy, and they all covered their crotch and cried there.


    He Xiaoyue doesn''t sleep all night. She thinks sleeping is a waste of time. She wants to cherish every minute and every second with this man.


    On the last day, they went to Jiafu island. They didn''t dive or play. They nestled together and quietly watched the sea for a long time.


    He Xiaoyue suddenly hugged Li zedao''s neck, and then blocked his mouth as if there were no one else.


    The setting sun, the clear sea, the golden beach, the soft sea breeze, the beautiful men and women who are hugging and kissing together, this is a very beautiful picture.


    Finally, the setting sun seems shy, hiding into the sea level faster.


    It was not until he Xiaoyue was almost out of breath after kissing herself that she released Li zedao''s neck and gently stroked his face with her hand. Her eyes were full of strong love and unwilling to give up. She whispered: "my favorite little man, I''m gone. Thank you for giving me such a beautiful dream like memory Promise me not to show up in front of me in the future. "


    Her eyes have crow''s feet. After he Xiaoyang''s experience, she is a little older, and her white hair also appears. Every day after that, she will be a little older.


    But Li zedao, who is only 20 years old, is still young, brilliant and even more tasteful even after 20 years. He Xiaoyue doesn''t want to face such a gap.


    She this kind of mood, Li zedao understand, so, he did not have any retention, even if he was heartbroken, but still a gentle smile nodded: "I try my best."


    "Don''t try, be sure! Promise me He Xiaoyue said. She was afraid that when she saw the little boy again, she would be greedy, and she would not give up.


    "Yes, certainly." Li zedao said with a gentle smile, but his eyes were a little red.


    He Xiaoyue smiles, smiles and cries. Then she musters up her courage and pushes Li zedao away. Then she suddenly gets up, turns around and leaves quickly. Her step is bigger and faster. Finally, her figure completely disappears in Li zedao''s sight, and also completely disappears in Li zedao''s life. The only thing left is the final decisive back Shadow, as well as those good memories.


    For a long time, Li zedao''s already gloomy eyes came back, and then his body''s strength seemed to disappear in an instant. He leaned back heavily on the beach, looking at the already darkened sky in a daze.


    He was so empty that he didn''t want to move at all. If it wasn''t for a seabird flying over his head, he would "poof!" The sound of a bubble of bird droppings from the sky, and it is just aimed at Li zedao''s face, Li zedao does not want to get up.He got up to avoid the attack of bird excrement and looked up at the distant seabird. Li zedao had an impulse to shoot it down and stew it. Lao Tzu,


    , just as Li Zedao stood up and clapped his butt to leave, a vicious voice sounded next to his ear. "Eight GA, damn the pig, finally let Lao Tzu * * meet you."


    Li zedao looked back and saw that five men had surrounded him. The man at the head had a bandage on his nose and a wound on his lips. When he opened his mouth, he could clearly see that there were still several missing teeth in his mouth.


    At this time, he was staring at Li zedao with vicious eyes. As for the other four people, each with strange clothes and red and green hair, they were dressed like typical island gangsters. At this time, they all rubbed their hands and fists, and their eyes were so unfriendly.


    "Which side to cool down and which side to stay, I''m very injured now, and I have no time to talk to you." Li zedao didn''t even look at these guys. He waved his hand casually and said in a low voice. He was so lost.


    He Xiaoyue''s leaving undoubtedly made him hurt. What hurt him even more was his sister Bei''s words You''ll get used to it! When the North elder sister said this, Li zedao this depressed mercilessly tossed her for some time, this just relieved her anger.


    In a word, he is in a low mood now, and really has no mind to deal with these flies.


    see this damn Chai pig has been surrounded by such a daring, so dare to be so arrogant, Kato is even more angry, involving the wound on his face, and he * * D pumped several cool air.


    damn the damn * * * * a pig, and more than a week ago, on this beach, the damn Cindy pig hit him in the face with a strong blow. So it was tragic. His nose bone was broken, his lips cracked, and his teeth were completely dropped. His face, which used to be so handsome, is now completely destroyed. After that, his title of school grass and academy grass will be lost!


    That''s not to say. Later, he was accused of stopping the doctor from China and nearly killing the little girl, which made Kato choke and spit blood.


    After the injury was better, Kato went to ask a cousin who was very influential in the island country to help him export the evil spirit.


    His cousin didn''t know what was wrong. He was hurt a little, which made him a little grumpy and impatient. He let a few younger brothers follow him and sent him away.


    Although the cousin didn''t do it in person, he just let a few guys follow him, but Kato also had the confidence. After all, these guys are members of the auspicious society. After showing their identity, they are not polite to say that they can walk across the island, and no one dares to provoke them at will.


    so Kato took these people to the beach for a few days, and the purpose was to see if he could find the damn pig again, and then give him back ten times or even a hundred times the pain and humiliation he * * imposed on himself.


    Long live your majesty! After several days of persistence, I saw the damn * * pig again.


    It''s just that he is so arrogant! This is an island country, not China. If you want to be arrogant, go back to China!


    So, Kato waved his hand, gritted his teeth and roared: "you broke his disgusting face for me, and you have to pull out his teeth one by one!"


    I''ve stripped your skin. I''ll see how cool you are in the future! * * * * damn,


    , four men in the stream, looked at one of them. Then one of the red haired men yawned and swung forward. Finally, standing at Li Zedao, he looked at the damned pig in a big face. He said, "eight GA, damn the pig. Before you hit, let me know your name. I am called turtle Xiong, the elite of the Ji Hui. In the face of friendship between the two peoples, we can give you a chance to kneel down and hit yourself in the face. Otherwise, if you let me do it, your fate will be even worse. "


    heard his voice and stood behind him. Kato died and laughed. Kato, in particular, wanted to wait for the guy''s tragedy. He would photograph it and publish it online. Then he would take the name of a blogger''s eye. He wanted this damn * * pig to lose face.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed, looking at the annoying face close at hand, coldly said: "you, want to die?"


    Since the fly can''t fly away, still buzzing in the ear, it can only be a slap dead.


    Li zedao thinks these guys are really stupid. They are all scared to death. He doesn''t even know.


    the redhead fell down and laughed. "Eight GA, damn * * pig, do you really know who you are talking to?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    As soon as the voice fell, the red haired man suddenly gave a fist and hit the other side''s face. Baga, why are you so handsome? Trying to seduce the beauties of our island?


    Click!


    His wrist fell into Li zedao''s hands.


    "Click!" The sound of the bone cracking which made people feel numb immediately sounded, and his wrist was broken by Li zedao.


    The red haired man''s eyes suddenly widened, and his expression was frightening. He had a look of hell. The next second, a shrill scream was about to come out of his mouth.


    "Ah..."


    "Bang!" Another dull sound.


    Li zedao simply hit this guy''s mouth with one punch, and directly smashed his scream back. Not to mention, he directly smashed his body away. Finally, he collided with Kato heavily, and they fell to the ground directly.


    From the red haired man''s hand to the moment when he was broken his wrist and then smashed by a blow, it only happened in a few seconds, so that other people didn''t react at all. After all, what happened? Then they saw the red haired man pressing Kato under his body heavily.


    The red haired man''s face was covered with blood and his head was askew. It was obvious that he fainted directly. Kato, who became his meat pad, was so painful that his tears almost came out. His face was heavily hit by the back of the red haired man''s head. His nose collapsed again, and the nosebleed suddenly burst like two fountains.


    After the other three men reacted, their eyes changed when they looked at Li zedao. It seems that this boy can do the so-called Chinese Kung Fu! So the three men took a look at each other and rushed to Li zedao together.


    Fighting alone is not an opponent, so fight in groups! It''s also one of their best ways! So in the streets of DJ, you can often see the bloody scenes of dozens of people fighting with arms.


    It''s undeniable that these members of the auspicious society are cruel in their bones. They all belong to the kind of people who do not want to die. However, compared with experts like Li zedao, they are just like a toddler against a strong adult. Therefore, the only result is Second kill!


    Their hands almost at the same moment were simply torn off, and then, before they had time to scream, a big fist of casserole directly hit them in the face, and then, they all flew out and fainted.


    "Garbage is garbage. There is no sense of achievement after the fight, let alone when they are sandbags to vent their emotions. Even after the fight, they feel their hands are dirty." Li zedao turned his lips, stepped forward and looked down at Kato, who pushed the guy who was pressing on him to one side.


    For this guy, Li zedao has a strong memory, so now he is still a little impressed. Isn''t this the student of DJ Medical University who used to stop and speak rudely when he planned to treat the little girl with congenital heart disease?


    Li zedao vaguely remembers that he seemed to have punched someone in the face before, but he didn''t seem to have Come on, this kind of thing is useless. So, is it revenge?


    Well, Li zedao just thought these guys were just full and had nothing to do. He was Chinese, so he planned to bully them.


    It is no secret that the island people openly bully the Chinese in public, which happens from time to time in the island.


    Kato saw Li zedao''s eyes looking at him, his body suddenly trembled, and his face turned white. His eyes were full of panic, and his nose blood kept gushing out. Baga, what kind of monster did he provoke? How could he bring down the elite of Jihui?


    "To tell you the truth, beating you is a waste of time, money and energy, and it will dirty your hands. But if you don''t beat you, it will show whether you have a tendency to be abused, so you''d better fight." Li zedao said coldly, then slightly twisted his neck.


    "Eight Baga, do you know who my cousin is? Do you know you''re in trouble? My cousin is Fujii, the most powerful man living in Jihui. If you dare to fight me, my cousin will not let you go! " Kato swallow saliva wildly, the color is fierce inside the Ebara of say.


    "Live in auspicious meeting? Fujii Li zedao was stunned, and his face was a little strange.


    "Yes, I will! Fujii! He''s my cousin! If you dare to do it, you will be chased and killed by Zhuji. Even if you call the police, you will be chopped to death in front of the police. " Seeing this pig * *, Kato thought he was afraid, and now he relaxed a little.


    "Is that Fujii you''re talking about a fat, fat fellow like a pig?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes..." After answering, Kato''s face muscles violently twitch. In this way, doesn''t it mean that he admits that his cousin is a pig? Damn * * *, he felt this damn pig was jumping into a hole to get him to do, which was destroying the innocent brother relationship between him and his brother, which was distorting the worship he had for his cousin.How could his cousin be a pig? If it looks like a pig, it must be a pig? Baga, what bullshit logic is that!


    So, he quickly added: "baga, my cousin is brilliant and handsome. He is burly, not fat!"


    Li zedao looked at this guy, his eyes were already a little disdainful. You can speak so smoothly even if it''s against your conscience. It''s really shameless.


    At that moment, he raised his foot and stepped on the guy''s face.


    That foot was so powerful, like a big stone, directly stepped on Kato''s head on the beach. Half of his face was directly buried by the sand, and even the sand pierced his skin and entered his flesh and blood.


    "Baga, let me go My cousin is Fujii, who lives in Jihui. He won''t let you go... " No matter how Kato struggled, his head could not be lifted from the sand. The sand, which had been so soft, was so hard at this time. He ate a mouthful of sand directly with his mouth open, which made him feel very uncomfortable. At the moment, it really hurt him so much that he burst into tears and felt a trace of regret. Why should he provoke such a pervert £¿


    "Can you get in touch with your cousin?" Li zedao''s mouth has been tilted up, and then his feet are hard to crush, so this guy''s whole head is almost buried by the soft sand, "if you can, give him a phone call, I want to talk with him."


    Kato didn''t answer. He couldn''t speak at all, because his whole face was buried in the sand. Now he felt that he was suffocating, so instinctively, he stretched out his hand and beat Tang Chong''s calf desperately, grabbed it with his hands and pinched it with his nails. If he could, he wanted to bite it with his teeth.


    Li zedao was crushed by his big foot, and then the pain brought by this kind of trampling made him no longer have the power to fight back.


    I think it''s almost done. If I continue to step on it, this guy may suffocate and die. Li zedao then moves his foot away from Kato''s head, and the latter finally regains his freedom.


    He quickly pulled his head out of the sand, gasping for breath, and constantly spitting out the sand in his mouth. At the same time, Li zedao''s eyes were full of fear. Just a moment ago, he felt that he was really suffocating.


    "If you don''t want to continue eating sand, you can call." Li zedao said coldly.


    "Eight Do you know my cousin? " Kato''s heart inexplicably produced a sense of not too strange. The Chinese dare to be so arrogant in DJ, and they know that their cousin is Fujii, who lives in Jihui, and they are not afraid of anything So, he has a big future, too? Even a big man like his cousin should be a grandson when he sees him? If so


    Kato''s body trembled involuntarily. He suddenly found that he had done something rather stupid.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything, but he raised his foot again.


    Kato * * brother looked very angry, and his body quickly rolled back, and tried to keep away from the terrible little pig. Then he hurriedly fumbled out of his mobile phone, found his cousin Fujii''s phone number, and called out.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up, and then a voice appeared to be very impatient: "baga, didn''t I tell you? Don''t bother me


    "Cousin It''s not that I want to annoy you, it''s that there''s a branch The Chinese want to find you... " Kato swallowed and looked up at Li zedao in horror.


    "What Chinese people?" More impatient voices came.


    "It''s the Chinese who beat me as I told you before..." Kato has not finished a word, Li zedao stretched out his hand, simply grabbed his hand, put it to his ear, and said faintly: "Hello, Mr. Fujii."


    "Who are you? You You are... " A startled voice came. Then Li zedao heard all kinds of noises. It was obvious that something had been broken.


    "It seems that Mr. Fujii still remembers my voice. It''s my honor." Li zedao''s mouth turned up a little coldly. "Just now, a guy with four guys stopped me. That guy said he was your cousin. Those four people are all elites of Jihui. Let me kneel down and smack my face, or you will look good to me I have no choice but to do it. They are half dead now. Mr. Fujii, look at this... "


    "Misunderstanding, dear sir, it''s a misunderstanding. I don''t know anything about it. As for those guys who don''t have eyes, you should do it to them. I''ll teach them a lesson in the future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    At the other end of the phone, Fujii''s expression was almost crying. How could he forget the voice of the devil?


    Fujii really wants to slap his damned cousin to death. Who can you offend? To offend this evil god? Do you know that the eye-catching image on Laozi''s stomach is his masterpiece? Even Lao Tzu has been shot and has to pay a billion Island dollars!


    Misunderstanding? Li zedao sneer, with people coming over, accidentally kicked the iron plate, said it was a misunderstanding? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    "It''s right to do it to them, so you don''t need to repeat it, Mr. Fujii. I want to tell you that my hands are dirty."


    "Ah? Hands dirty? " Fujii didn''t respond for a while.


    "Well, I suddenly feel itchy these two days. I''ll go to your Jihui casino and gamble. Mr. Fujii is welcome, isn''t he?" Li zedao said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fujii wanted to scold baga. He finally understood what he meant when he said his hands were dirty. He wanted to kill people after he had finished beating them! Just like the last time I was in the casino! But will he be able to get into the Gigi''s casino? No! Otherwise, I''m afraid the casino will close soon.


    At this moment, Fujii''s face was twisted into a ball, and there were tears in his little eyes. It was so humiliating, so humiliating!


    "Or is Mr. Akai sending a check? Oh, I mean, the check you gave me last time looks pretty good. It would be better if you had one. I want to make a couple. You know, we Chinese always pay attention to good things in pairs. " Li zedao said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fujii''s tears were more and more, and he was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA in his heart. He was disordered in the cold wind of the air conditioner, and trembled in the cold wind of the air conditioner.


    His outlook on life, outlook on life and values have collapsed. He really doesn''t understand what''s going on in the world. Is there a so-called good for good and evil for evil? If it really exists? Then why can such a crazy guy live a good life?


    "Forget it, let''s go to the casino." Li zedao muttered to himself, "it''s really a little itchy these two days."


    "Dear Sir, where are you now? I''ll ask yingzi to send you a check." Fujii said in a voice unfamiliar to him, but he had to make a quick decision. If this guy entered the casino, it would be more than a billion Island dollars lost.


    "Oh, I''m blowing the sea breeze on the beach here in dujiafu island." Li zedao''s tone of voice suddenly became friendly, just like bathing in the spring breeze. He always had a good attitude towards the people who gave him money.


    "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll let yingzi deliver it to you." Fujii is very difficult to say, only feel his belly that has not yet fully healed the gun hole began to bleed out.


    "Well, Mr. Fujii, I''ll wait here. Oh, it doesn''t matter how long you wait. " Li zedao said with a smile, "return your mobile phone to your cousin? I know you must have something to say to him


    "Please." Fujii gritted out these three words.


    Li zedao laughs and throws the mobile phone back to him. He looks at Kato with a frightening look. The latter takes the mobile phone in a hurry and puts it in his ear: "cousin..."


    "Baga!" A roar burst in his ears, making Kato''s ears buzzing.


    Li zedao wandered towards the spray not far away.


    As for whether Kato will be scolded to death by his cousin Fujii, or even be finally cut off to feed the dog, it''s none of Li zedao''s business.


    This kind of villain is not worthy of sympathy, let alone the island people.


    At this time, although it was already dark, because there were many spotlights on the bank not far away, the beach was not dim, and because of the hot weather, many people were still stranded on the beach.


    Before, Li zedao and he Xiaoyue went to the corner where there were few people, so now although Li zedao beat Kato and five of them, and even broke their hands, it didn''t cause much noise. Besides, there were not too many people in this area, so no one noticed the accident here.


    His feet were washed by the waves, cold and comfortable. In addition to the beautiful sound of the waves and the fresh air, Li zedao''s heart was instantly calm, and the heartache brought by he Xiaoyue''s departure also dissipated a lot.


    After looking at the dark sea for a long time, he stepped back, sat down on the beach again, and continued to stare at the sea.


    Soon, a few people quietly appeared here, and finally dragged away Kato, who seemed to have lost half his life, and the four guys who had passed out, and the action was very slight, for fear of disturbing the cruel man sitting not far away.


    From the beginning to the end, Li zedao didn''t look back. He didn''t think this kind of thing had anything to do with himself.


    I don''t know how long later, the distant sea was even blacker. At this time, Li zedao heard the sound of stepping on the sand behind him. Two people were slowly approaching.Then, a beautiful voice behind: "good evening, dear sir."


    Li zedao looked back and saw that two beautiful island women had appeared behind him.


    First, the island woman in the professional dress is extremely hot, especially the mature taste of her body, the buttocks that are barely wrapped by the buttock skirt, the long legs that are clean and white, and the two deep water * that cover half of her chest, all of which make people feel extremely shocked.


    Li zedao, who had seen this woman in the casino before, already knew that this woman had taken many pictures. She was very popular with otaku men. She was the sex enlightenment teacher in many men''s minds. Of course, she retired a few years ago.


    It is said that when she retired, many boys were very sad and cried, and even more exaggerated, some people simply watched her little movie and had a full night of masturbation, and finally were sent to the hospital for rescue, just to express their love for this sex enlightenment teacher.


    Behind yingzi stood another beautiful woman in a dress. Although her figure was not as hot as yingzi''s, it was also very interesting, giving people a kind of petite and lovely feeling.


    After glancing at the woman, Li zedao was slightly stunned. After the woman saw Li zedao''s face, her eyes widened slightly and subconsciously pointed to Li zedao, "eh!" He let out a cry.


    "It''s you..." There is a trace of surprise in the woman''s voice, which is full of joy and excitement. She thought that she would never see him again. She did not expect that he was the very powerful Chinese man who even lived in Jihui.


    Li zedao nodded slightly, stood up and patted the sand on his trousers. His attitude was a little cold, and he didn''t respond much.


    "Michiko, do you know this gentleman?" Yingzi looked back at the woman, looking somewhat surprised.


    "Yes, cousin, he is the Chinese I mentioned to you. When he was at the seaside, he saved Yoko''s life." The woman looked at Li zedao, her eyes full of gratitude. That day, if he hadn''t forced her to give first aid, I''m afraid she would not have been able to wake up.


    Yingzi''s eyes widened slightly. She didn''t expect that this noble guest, who was extremely afraid of Fujii, would be Yoko''s life-saving benefactor. He was not only good at gambling, but also good at medicine? Oh, Fujii also said, he should still be a very good cook?


    The woman took two steps forward, bowed down to Li zedao with gratitude, and said, "Dear Sir, thank you for your desperate help that day. If it wasn''t for you, my Yoko would be in danger. This love and wisdom son will always remember."


    "Forget it." Li zedao waved his hand and said faintly, "don''t misunderstand me. Just stare at me with vicious eyes and scold me."


    "If we Chinese had not been kind-hearted and naturally grown in our bones, we would have gone away long ago. Where would we have treated your daughter?" Li zedao didn''t forget to boast.


    "Ah?" Yukita Michiko''s face embarrassed with guilt, and deeply bowed: "I''m really sorry, Michiko is too stupid."


    Li Ze Dao saw that the woman was so sincere and apologized. He didn''t find any excuse, and his tone was a little more relaxed. He said: "it''s not your fault. After all, you care too much about your daughter. That''s the reaction. If it''s me, I don''t trust to hand my daughter over to a complete stranger."


    Seeing that the other party was a little friendly, she even helped herself out. Michiko Haneda''s heart warmed and her smile increased: "thank you for your understanding. Can I know your name and contact information?"


    Li zedao shook his head: "or that sentence, you are always hostile to the Chinese people, and I don''t like the island people, so don''t leave any contact information?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Michiko Haneda smiles bitterly. In fact, she doesn''t agree with this. Not all islanders are hostile to the Chinese people. For example, she has always yearned for that country and has no hostility to the people of that country.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand to yingzi. The latter was directly straightened by Li zedao. Then he quickly took out the check and put it into his hand.


    Li zedao took it. He didn''t bother to check the check. He didn''t bother to say goodbye to the two women or anything and left directly.


    "Dear Sir, just a moment..." Michiko Haneda bit his lip and chased two steps forward, looking at his back and yelling.


    Li zedao stopped, looked back at the woman and asked faintly, "what else


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    "May I have your name and contact information?" Michiko Haneda insisted, "please rest assured, I will not disturb you, I just want to let my Yoko and myself firmly remember the name of the Savior."


    "Forget it." Li zedao waved his hand and became impatient.


    "Please tell Michiko." Michiko Haneda bowed slightly and bit her lips. Her eyes were full of persistence. She looked pitiful, as if she had suffered a lot of grievances.


    Li zedao looked at the woman and was completely defeated by the small grievances in her eyes. It seems that the weakness of her heart has been made again. It''s just that she can''t see other people. Especially, she is a small and lovely woman.


    "Do you have a pen and paper? If you have one, give it to me Li zedao sighed secretly, then stretched out his hand.


    "Ah, yes." With a happy smile on his face, Michiko Haneda quickly opened the bag, took out the pen and an exquisite small book, opened one of the pages, and handed it to Li zedao.


    Li zedao took it over, wrote down his name and left a line of phone numbers. Then he handed the little book and pen back to the woman and said, "I think I can guess your mind."


    "Ah? What? " Looking at the words on the small book, Michiko Haneda was stunned.


    She couldn''t understand the three Chinese characters above, but she tried to remember them in her mind. In addition, she wanted to remember the numbers firmly.


    Looking up at Li zedao''s eyes in surprise, these eyes are like stars in the sky, shining with dazzling light, and even seem to be able to see through people''s hearts, which makes meizhiko Shengtian feel a little nervous.


    "You insist on my contact information for your daughter?" Li zedao said.


    Michiko Haneda''s eyes opened wider. This man actually knew his real intention.


    "I think you must have taken your daughter to the hospital immediately after leaving from the seaside? The examination results and treatment plan given by the doctor should be that your daughter''s age is too young and her constitution is too weak, so she is not suitable for surgery at present, so we can only carry out conservative treatment first, and the sudden fainting like that happened that afternoon will happen again. If the rescue is not timely, maybe she will lose her life, right? "


    Michiko Haneda red eyes, nodded, the doctor really said that, her daughter''s situation is not too ideal.


    Too young, physical weakness reasons, strong action operation failure rate is very high, there is a great possibility of direct death on the operating table.


    But if it''s not operated, it''s like there''s a fatal * in her body. You never know when this * will explode. Maybe it won''t explode for a long time, but maybe the next second, it will explode!


    The safest way is to let her daughter stay in the hospital all the time. In this way, even if something happens, she can be rescued in time. But for such a small child, she is allowed to stay in the hospital every day. This is undoubtedly a very cruel way.


    Of course, the last way is to find the Chinese doctor who rescued Yoko. His magical acupuncture technique can control Yoko''s condition This is another suggestion from the island doctor. The island doctor agrees with Huaxia''s magical acupuncture, which is undoubtedly the most exciting suggestion for Michiko Haneda.


    Of course, it''s hard. After all, where can I find the Chinese?


    However, as if all this had been doomed, Michiko Haneda met the Chinese again in the same place, so Michiko Haneda became familiar with his mind decisively.


    "So, you insist on my contact information because you think I can save your daughter''s life?" Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, sir." Michiko Haneda nodded slightly, her already reddish eyes full of hope, "I know, you must have a way to save my Yoko, right? As long as you save my Yoko, money is not a problem, even Michiko is willing to do anything for you, sir. "


    When he said this, his voice was a little low and embarrassed, as if he had summoned up a lot of courage. At the same time, there was a blush on his cheek.


    Of course, this is the real idea in her heart. If this Chinese boy can save her Yoko''s life, Michiko Haneda doesn''t mind paying for everything, including money, body and even life.


    Yoko is her life. If something happens to Yoko, Michiko Yuda thinks she must be crazy.


    One side of the yingzi listen to such a saying, in the heart of a sigh gently, said this word is naturally including her body, her face and body for men, naturally has a great temptation.


    Although her husband died and she was alone with a little girl, there was never a lack of pursuers around her. It''s just that she was introverted and conservative, so she didn''t give those pursuers any good looks.


    Therefore, it is a great courage to say such words.Although all this is to save Yoko, yingzi also knows that Michiko Haneda''s impression of this boy from China is very good, otherwise it is impossible to say such words.


    At the moment, yingzi glances at Li zedao and wants to know what kind of reaction this summer boy will have.


    Can the eye shine and then take advantage of?


    Of course, yingzi thinks that this possibility is very small, because the man sees himself as if he saw a Chinese cabbage, and he doesn''t mean to look at it more.


    Yingzi has always been very confident about her allure, not to mention that she has appeared in several films of that kind, so there is no doubt that for men, she is the most lethal poison. Many people dream of sleeping with her.


    But this Chinese man is good. It doesn''t mean to look at her more. Yingzi doesn''t believe that this little guy hasn''t seen the films she starred in.


    Sure enough, as she expected, the little boy from China''s reaction was so insipid that his eyes didn''t shine at all. He gently shook his head and said, "Miss Haneda, you look up to me too much. I can''t cure your daughter."


    "No, dear sir, I know you must have a way. Michiko, please." Michiko Haneda quietly begged. She looked pitiful and pitiful, but I still felt pity for her. "In addition, just call me Michiko. That''s what my friends and family call me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thought, I''m not your friend, let alone your family! Although I can''t make a man, I don''t want to see a lovely child, so I want to be her father.


    "Or can you Always with Yoko? " I know how much I''m asking for, so Michiko Haneda''s expression is more helpless and embarrassed, and her voice is almost lost.


    That day, the man showed his magic acupuncture. Michiko Haneda was the witness. If he could always accompany Yoko, Yoko would not need to stay in the hospital. She could live a normal life without worrying about the attack. Not to mention the hospital doctors also said that the magical acupuncture really has a good effect.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. This woman really went too far. They all said that the islanders, both men and women, were extremely thick skinned. Li zedao was originally skeptical about this, but now he completely believes it. Whoever dares to say that the islanders are not thick skinned, he will be anxious with anyone!


    "I''m really sorry, Michiko knows that it''s too hard to ask, but..." Seeing the strange expression on the other side''s face, Michiko Haneda bit her lip. The whole person looked so helpless, flustered and embarrassed. She also felt that she had gone too far. How could she make such a request?


    And Can this kind of request be too easy to make people fantasize? Being with Yoko often is not the same as being with her. In this way, the relationship between them Michiko Haneda''s face was hot.


    "Give me your pen and paper." Li zedao shook his head gently.


    "Ah?" Michiko Yuda reacted and quickly handed his pen and paper to him again.


    Li zedao took it over and wrote down the names of several kinds of Chinese herbal medicines. Then he handed them back and said, "what you see now is a prescription, which is good for people''s heart and can enhance people''s physique. It''s suitable for your daughter to take. I don''t know if there is a traditional Chinese medicine shop in this part of the island. If you don''t have it, just go to Huaxia and buy it It''s all above the law. If you insist on taking it for a period of time, your daughter''s constitution will be good. Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can''t help it. "


    "As for being with your daughter It''s too hard to be human. " Li zedao doesn''t even have time to accompany those women now. How can he accompany the little girl?


    "I''m so sorry." Michiko Haneda''s face was full of embarrassment, and he felt that his request was too much. At the moment, if the one who got the treasure got the little book, he bowed solemnly and said, "of course I believe you. I''ll try to buy it now. Thank you very much."


    Li zedao nodded, did not say anything, directly turned away.


    Michiko Haneda looked at his back and opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t say anything, but there was a lot of gratitude in his eyes. Although she didn''t get the result she wanted most, it was good to get such a precious prescription.


    "Oh, what a rude and arrogant little fellow." Yingzi turned his lips, a little resentful, and immediately grinned bitterly. This guy really has arrogant capital. He shot and injured Fujii in the FengChen casino, but finally he swaggered away with a billion checks This kind of miracle happened to him, and now, Fujii didn''t know what offended him, so she sent a billion check to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    "You won''t be moved, will you?" Yingzi saw that meizhizi Yutian was staring at the back of the Chinese boy and put his arms around her slender waist.


    "Ah, what are you talking about? It''s gratitude. It''s just gratitude. " Michiko''s face flushed, and quickly moved her eyes away, and took off her salty hands. She knew how unseemly her cousin was. She had attacked her chest many times in public, which made Michiko Haneda extremely helpless.


    "You didn''t? That''s good, because I''m moved. " Yingzi was obsessed and said, "for the first time, I found that Chinese men can be so excellent and handsome. Tonight, I want to imagine that he will comfort himself. Michiko, are you with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, if only I could have sex with him, I don''t know? I just don''t know if he will live well or not "Of course, even if he doesn''t live well, I''ll forgive him for being so handsome It''s a big deal, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Michiko Haneda has no choice but to glance at her cousin, who has always been bold and open and has a great demand for that. Of course, if not, she would not have gone to make that kind of film She made that kind of movie for the thrill.


    "If you like it, you can find more opportunities to get in touch. If you can be together, it''s better, not only for your future, but also for Yoko, isn''t it? With him, you don''t have to worry about Yoko''s body all the time. " Yingzi said her own opinion after she finished her love affair.


    Michiko Haneda grinned bitterly, sighed softly and said, "he seems to hate the islanders."


    Yingzi also laughed bitterly. This kind of national estrangement and hatred can be said to have completely penetrated into the bones of the people of the two countries. It can not be eliminated if we want to eliminate it.


    Then he laughed and joked: "it seems that you are really moved. Do you need your cousin to help you chase him? I agree to go to bed with you. I think he will agree? "


    "Ah? Don''t talk nonsense There was already a blush on Michiko Haneda''s cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    Before, Bei had a quarrel with he Xiaoyue, who was in a state of outburst. He Xiaoyue asked Bei to roll, but Bei responded faintly. When Li zedao came back, she would naturally leave.


    So when Li zedao took he Xiaoyang''s body back to Qingyun building that morning, Beibang bandaged Li zedao''s wound and left Qingyun building.


    Li zedao had no choice but to tell her not to make trouble. Beize simply told him to go away Go away and spend time with your little sister.


    Beicai doesn''t want to see his men and other women show their love and spread dog food there. So, stay away. It''s better to be out of sight.


    Since that day, Bei has been living in a hotel not far from Qingyun building. Before Li zedao and he Xiaoyue appeared, he completely gave Li zedao to he Xiaoyue. Even if he made a phone call, Li zedao took the initiative to contact her.


    Of course, in the absence of Li zedao, Bei is a typical housewife, so she has never walked out of the hotel during this period. Except for going out of the room to eat in the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel, she stays in the room quietly, either reading or smoking.


    At this time, Beizheng was standing in front of the window, looking down at the night scene of DJ, dazed, with a lighted cigarette between his slender fingers.


    At this time, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She looked back at the door five or six meters away. She clearly felt that there was a breath outside the door, which did not belong to Li zedao. Even instinctively, she felt a sense of danger in her heart.


    Because, she clearly felt a murderous air!


    Next second, "Di!" The door lock has been opened by the door card from the outside, and then the door is slowly pushed open. A tall figure appears there, and then slowly comes in.


    This is a foreign man with blonde hair. He is tall and wears leather boots. He walks in with a steady and powerful step, so that even if the floor is covered with carpet, he makes a heart shaking sound.


    After entering, he grinned toward the north and said in a magnetic voice, "Oh, good evening, beautiful lady."


    Then he turned around and closed the door as if he were at home.


    North looking at the strange man appeared in front of him, eyes already showed a very cold look, a word of a word said: "I think, you must go to the wrong room."


    "Oh, no, I don''t think so. I''m sure I''m not in the wrong room." The man opened his mouth and said. He speaks English with a strong London accent. Moreover, his dressing style is also very British, like the model on the catwalk coming out to work as a part-time thug.


    It''s undeniable that this is a very handsome, sunny and tasteful man. When he laughs, he has some acquaintance with football star David. If he is thrown into the street, it will definitely cause many girls to scream, have a crazy face, even have difficulty breathing, and finally faint.But in the eyes of the north, at this time, this guy is already a dead man.


    Since you said you didn''t go to the wrong room, don''t go out again and stay forever. It was the only thought in her mind.


    In the North world, there is no so-called handsome guy. What little fresh meat is so disgusting to her. Li zedao can''t be regarded as a handsome guy. She loves him, which has nothing to do with his handsome appearance Of course, it may have something to do with it, but the North refused to admit it.


    This proud woman will not fall in love with each other just because she is handsome She''s not so vulgar! What she pursues is the exchange of soul!


    A word just finished, the finger of North suddenly a flick of, initiative launch an attack, at present that take Mars of cigarette head is like a rocket to the man''s eyes.


    The soft cigarette butt with almost no weight was ejected by the north with a special method, but it was still accompanied by a whistling wind, like a bullet, sharp, fast and unstoppable.


    Of course, Bei also knows very well that the cigarette butt alone can''t hurt the man who doesn''t know the origin but has a strong breath. So after she popped out the cigarette butt, the man also moved, her straight legs jumped up, and her body shape was like a flash of lightning. She rushed towards the man, and her little hand was clenched into a fist, Hit each other in the face.


    One of the things that Bei always hates is that male creatures stare at themselves and smile Of course, except for Li zedao.


    So, she wants to smash each other''s face with one fist!


    What are you laughing at? What''s so funny?


    The butt of the cigarette no doubt only affects the other party''s judgment ability or pulls his time action. The fist behind is the real killing move of the north.


    You can ignore the attack in front of you, but you should be aware that the cigarette butt with Mars will leave a burning scar on your eyes.


    However, Bei underestimated the strength of the man a little. The man''s head deviated from the cigarette end, and then his big fists suddenly waved out. It was the second before the fists hit his face Even say only a few seconds time, his fist without pity suddenly hit on the wrist of the north.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, the North''s hand was simply broken open.


    The first close fight ended with a man''s small victory.


    Of course, this naturally does not mean that this battle is over, because after the North''s wrist was punched, he did not rush back like others, as if the inertia of the human body had no effect on him at all. She stretched out her hand and looked down. Her fist had already clawed, and she immediately grasped each other''s wrist tightly. Even her fingernail pierced each other''s skin directly, and instantly blood penetrated out.


    Then he began to pull hard. When the man''s body was close to him, the North knee suddenly popped out, and then a strong knee top directly pushed against the man''s crotch.


    In fact, this powerful knee top movement should have been on the stomach, but the height gap between the man and the north is there, so it''s a decisive tragedy, and it''s shifted downward.


    The man''s body suddenly trembled, and that originally extremely handsome face was distorted because of pain. But, after all, they are masters. They want face. They can die, but they can''t scream. Otherwise, it''s too humiliating.


    What''s more, it''s not the time to cry out for pain. A damned Chinese woman must have a fierce look, and let her know that bullying her brother is a very painful price.


    So almost in the next second after the man''s crotch was severely pushed down by the north, he already made a move, and the powerful fist smashed the North''s lower body


    You bully my brother, I bully your sister in turn Fair!


    Bei''s face was very scared, and she dodged quickly, but he didn''t know that what the man was waiting for was the moment when she dodged. His long-standing fist had directly hit Bei''s stomach. The terrible force directly beat Bei back a few steps. At the same time, the man also stepped back a few steps.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only in a few seconds that cigarette butts pop up from north to North and get hit in the stomach.


    "Poof!" North simply spit out a mouthful of blood, that delicate little face is already white, the other party''s fist simply caused a lot of trauma to her, but her expression is not any pain, on the contrary, it is more cold, and even the eyes reveal a very terrible breath, looking at each other is like looking at a dead person.


    As for the man, his body was strangely bent, and he could not stand up. Even his pretty face was twisted into a ball because of pain, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Pain! It''s so fuckin ''painful! This damned woman, doesn''t she know that the place where she touches a man should be gentle and gentle? How could she? Oh, damn it, she did something that even God can''t forgive her!


    "You You can die! " North ruthlessly wipe off the blood at the corner of his mouth, coldly said, and then the whole person towards each other again.


    Although the other side of the punch let her suffer a lot of injuries, but the north is very clear that the other side of the injury than their own to have no less than, after all, the injured position is completely different! In contrast, he suffered more! I''m sure it''s not that smart.


    So North decisively continue to hand, intend to use the most aggressive means to end this for her, even can say is some inexplicable battle, after all, she did not know who the other party is.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter who he is. Anyway, he will become a dead man.


    Just when the North''s body was as fast as a shadow, "bang!" The sound of a light ring!


    It was the sound of a pistol with a muffler.


    The next second, north that originally forward body suddenly a stagnation, the whole person rigidly stood there.


    Her eyes slightly widened, the expression on her face also solidified, and then slowly looked down, only to see that there is already a bullet hole in her stomach, and the blood is constantly coming out.


    Then, she raised her head and stared at the man standing in front of her with cold eyes. At this time, the man''s hands had already had one more pistol, and the muzzle of one of the pistols was still emitting plumes of smoke.


    "Oh, in fact, melee is not my strong point, gun is. Let me introduce myself. I''m the famous gun god in the killer world. My name is Raul." The man bared his teeth, he wanted to show a handsome and charming smile, just like before, but his crotch was too damn painful, so he decisively turned into a bitter gourd face.


    So, he was not happy, this damned woman, even his handsome and proud to the top, so, he simply pulled the trigger!


    Beiya didn''t think that this man could use a gun. It''s hard to avoid carelessness. After all, if he used a gun, he would be laughed at.


    Plus the man''s shooting speed is too fast, so she was decisively shot.


    Now in the case of injury, it is even more difficult to avoid his next shot.


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    North''s body simply backward step, almost a buttock sitting on the ground, looking at her chest, already bloody piece! This shot, directly hit her chest, at the same time, her mouth infiltrated more blood, more clearly feel that their eyes are a little bit blurred, their body''s strength in the loss of a little bit.


    Then, she clenched her teeth like a moth to the fire and rushed towards the man again! Even if it''s dead, I will bite a piece of meat on you.


    The man didn''t shoot, his powerful leg kicked out, directly kicked in the belly of the woman who rushed towards him.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    North simply to fly out, at the same time, blood gushing out.


    She closed her eyes. Now, her body has no strength. She doesn''t even have the strength to open her eyes.


    "Dying? Reluctant to How sad you should be when I die Goodbye... " A face with a mean expression appeared in her brain.


    What Bei had gone through was a life of near death. She even died once, but that doesn''t mean she''s not afraid of death. She''s afraid now, because she''s so happy now.


    As long as you see Li zedao, her heart will be filled with happiness. Of course, there is still a little imperfection, that is, there are too many women around him. If there are fewer women around him, or even only one, it will be perfect.


    A shadow that didn''t know where jumped out quickly rushed toward the north, and then firmly held the north that was about to fall on the ground.


    Bei tries to open his eyes and see who is the man who catches him, whether he is, whether he came back in time No, he doesn''t smell like that. But it''s not him. It''s not him. Who is he?


    Her eyelids are so heavy that no matter how hard she tries, she can''t open them.


    Then, her head became soft and completely unconscious.


    "Mr. Musketeer, you are too hard." Then, a cold and low voice sounded in the room, obviously dissatisfied with the man''s two shots.


    The man''s lower body was attacked, which made him feel so painful that he couldn''t even stand up his spine. At the moment, he bared his teeth and explained, "Oh, don''t worry, the bullets on her body perfectly avoided her internal organs, so if they were treated in time, she would not die. Besides, if I didn''t shoot, it would be me who would fall down now. This woman is too terrible."


    Luo Er is worried about whether his brother is completely disabled by such a top, and then he will not be able to gallop on the battlefield. It seems that after the end of the task, he has to check it carefully."No, you are wrong. This woman is dead." The dark shadow said coldly.


    "Oh, damn it, what are you talking about?" Rolle was stunned.


    "But forget it. If you die, you die." Then the shadow said, "the next man''s skill is similar to that of this woman. Of course, I want his life!"


    "Oh, of course I know. You''ve already said that." Rozier shrugged, a little dissatisfied with the man''s words. "You have to believe my major."


    "Oh, dear Mr. Musketeer, I doubt your professional words. This woman I want to live, and you killed him by mistake." The dark shadow coldly said, "the next man, I hope you can kill him on the spot. What I don''t want to see is that you let him escape."


    More or less embarrassed, Rolle said with a smile: "the death of that woman is an accident. As for the next male agent, oh, please rest assured, as soon as he appears, I will send him to God immediately."


    "It''s better, or it''s bad for your reputation." Dark shadow said, "five million dollars, I have let you remit to your account. When you kill the other person, the last five million dollars will naturally remit to your account."


    As soon as the voice of the shadow fell, the mobile phone in Rolle''s pocket vibrated gently. Then he felt it out and glanced at it. Then he looked at the shadow and said, "Oh, thank you. Your efficiency is really high."


    At the moment, the shadow no longer said anything, holding North''s body, strode out of the room.


    With a strange step, Rolle closed the door, and then leaned against the wall beside the door, slowly sat down on the ground, breathed cold, and quietly waited for the next target to appear.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Li zedao drove back, he already received a call from Michiko Haneda.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m just I just want to tell you that this is my contact information. If you need any help, you can call me at any time. " Michiko Haneda hesitated. You can imagine how embarrassed and uneasy she was. At the same time, there was a trace of self mockery. "Of course, you are so powerful, so there must be nothing I can do for you."


    "I see." Li said. Other girls are like this, Li zedao''s attitude is not too good, too bad, "I will save your contact information."


    "Well, then If you drive slower, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye. " The woman''s voice became pleasantly surprised.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao couldn''t help feeling. It seems that this woman is very interested in herself, not only because she can control her illness even if she can''t cure her daughter, but also because her charm is so great that she is deeply infatuated with her.


    As a handsome guy, he will be liked by several beautiful women wherever he goes. That''s a very normal thing. Li zedao thinks that what he can do is to carry the responsibility on himself silently, and can''t blame him at all Are you kidding?


    Anyway, Li zedao will not accept the feelings of any woman, let alone an island woman! That''s an island woman Li zedao felt ashamed and reflected on himself. What happened to the island women? Some of the island women are very pure This idea of beating people to death with one stick is really bad. We need to change it!


    Half an hour later, the car stopped steadily in the parking lot at the gate of the hotel in the north. Li zedao got out of the car and looked up at the hotel. His depression had dissipated.


    Although sister Xiaoyue doesn''t want to be herself, there is also sister Bei. Now Li zedao just wants to rush into sister Bei''s arms and cry bitterly, and then silently mourn that unforgettable love Of course, this kind of memorial ceremony naturally has to come secretly, and can''t let sister Bei know, otherwise she will be kicked out of bed, or even thrown out of the door directly by her.


    "Sister Bei, I''m back!" Li zedao muttered and walked into the hotel quickly. He didn''t even know how obscene his expression was.


    I got on the elevator, came to the fifth floor, and finally came to the last room at the end of the corridor. BEIMEI lived in this room these days.


    A few days ago, Li zedao accompanied her to the hotel, and then helped her prepare some necessary supplies, because he knew very well that sister Bei could not go out to buy her own. Even if she left her room, she would go to the restaurant of the hotel for dinner, and it was impossible for her to leave the hotel.


    In the next few days, he stayed with he Xiaoyue all the time and didn''t come back to the hotel.


    Just when Li zedao reached over and planned to knock on the door, his brow wrinkled instantly, and his eyes showed a terrible breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    The smell of blood! Li zedao has already smelled a smell of blood! It''s just that how can there be a smell of blood in Beijie''s room?


    Then, with a thump in his heart, he had a very bad feeling, which made his breathing seem to stop.


    He already felt a breath in the room, but the breath did not belong to his familiar sister Bei, but a strange breath.


    The breath was deliberately restrained, but Li zedao''s perception ability is so strong that he clearly felt it. He also very clearly felt that the breath was hidden behind the door! In addition, he can''t feel other breath, so, sister Bei is not in this room?


    At present, Li zedao''s uneasy feeling became more and more intense, and then he extended his hand again


    "bang! Bang There was a knock at the door.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of the knock, a strange sound followed.


    Li zedao''s scalp suddenly felt numb, and his heart felt extremely dangerous. At the same time, his body instinctively responded, like a left leaning one.


    "Whoosh!" A bullet went directly into the wall behind Li zedao. Looking at the door, there was already a round bullet hole.


    In other words, someone put the muzzle of the gun on the door panel in this room. When Li zedao knocked on the door, he simply pulled the trigger. If it wasn''t for Li zedao''s perception ability and his strong and quick action, now the bullet penetrating the door panel would be hard into his body, not into the wall.


    Inside, Rozier, standing in front of the door with the muzzle of the gun on the door panel, fired a shot and then stood up and quietly felt the movement outside. To his surprise, the outside was quiet, and the breath that he could feel close to the door had disappeared.


    Could it be that the shot I just fired was not only to hurt him, but also to pierce his heart, which led to the instant death of the comer without a hum?


    In that case, why didn''t you hear him fall to the ground? Although the floor is covered with a thick and soft carpet, his body will still make some noise when he falls down. He can''t make any sound, but he can''t hear anything.


    Luo Er gently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, inexplicably, the forehead has been out of a cold sweat, do not know why, he always felt some strange.


    It''s been ten years since he stepped into the killer industry. In the past ten years, Raul has taken on more than 100 tasks. Among the people he killed, there were celebrities, political leaders, military generals, leaders of small countries and so on. Even his most powerful record was that he killed 100 regular soldiers, even more than 100 people Without exception, they were all shot in the head!


    The gun god of the killer world is not in vain!


    In Rolle''s opinion, the list he took this time is not the most difficult. It''s just killing two agents from Huaxia. Of course, the lives of female agents have to be saved When rolle saw the female agent, she instantly understood why the employer wanted to leave her life.


    This is a beautiful rose, and it''s the one with many thorns! But if it can be pulled out, it will undoubtedly make any man crazy Even now she has become a corpse! So, Rolle firmly believes that the guy must be in a hurry to molest the body at this time.


    Rolle felt that if he didn''t like men, he might be reluctant to shoot her.


    As for the remaining male agent, shoot to kill It''s a pity that rolle has seen the picture of the agent. It''s his favorite type. It seems that maybe he can only molest the body.


    Now I know that this single task is extremely easy for him, but it seems that he is shrouded in dark clouds, and feels so bad, as if something terrible is going to happen.


    Soon, two minutes later, the outside is still quiet, so, really shot it to death? The reason why I didn''t hear the sound of falling down was because the carpet was too thick?


    Raul took a deep breath, his eyes closed, and looked out through the cat''s eye and the hole left by the bullet, but he couldn''t see a ghost.


    Come on, open the door and have a look.


    After making a decision in his heart, Rolle clenched the pistol in his hand, put the other hand on the doorknob, gently unscrewed it, and then opened the door bit by bit. In a moment, the gap of the door became bigger and bigger Rolle''s head moved cautiously.


    At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out from the gap. It was so fast that even Rolle''s couldn''t react for the first time. When he reacted, it was too late to escape!


    He was stunned to find that the hand suddenly reached in had already pinched his neck, and even raised his tall body.Luo Er''s expression is startled at the same time, his hand is lifted up, and he wants to pull the trigger regardless of everything and give the other party a fatal blow. At the same time, his foot is in the past, and he wants to clamp off the other party''s hand that has been stretched in!


    But at this moment, another hand was as fast as lightning, and it came through the crack again. It even caught Rolle''s wrist with the gun.


    Without hesitation, the hand made a sudden effort.


    "Click!" Luo Er''s scalp tingled with a sound, and his face was stiff for a moment. His eyes already showed a very frightening look. He clearly felt that his hand had been broken alive! His tools for eating The pistol slipped from his hand and fell to the ground.


    Then, he clearly felt that the moment when this powerful hand released his broken arm, it seemed to soar a bit, and it seemed to have eyes, and it suddenly clasped his other hand wrist.


    ¡°oh£¬mygod£¬no¡­¡­¡±


    If his throat is not choked by death and he can''t speak at all, he will definitely roar out such words. Unfortunately, he can only wriggle his throat desperately and press his feet against the door, trying to cut off the two hands of the other party.


    Another "click!" The sound of a broken bone sounded, and Rolle''s other hand was broken again by a simple lower hand.


    Once again, he suffered a heavy injury, which made Rolle''s face twisted into a bun because of the pain, the cold sweat on his forehead, and the foot had no strength to hold the door.


    What makes him feel even more creepy is that the other party just stretched out two hands from the crack of the door, and his body hasn''t entered the room yet. Just so, he simply abandoned his hands, so he wanted to know with his knees how terrible the skill of the man who came here was, at least not what he could provoke.


    Finally, the door was completely pushed open, and the struggling rolle finally clearly saw the terrible guy who pinched his neck and broke his two hands.


    It''s a familiar young face. The reason why he is familiar with it is that rolle has seen the photos of each other. This guy is also his next target. There''s no need to leave a living and kill him!


    At the same time, he also wanted to molest his body!


    At the same time, this young face was so gloomy and terrible, his eyes were scarlet, and his whole body was emitting a kind of extremely bloody breath.


    Rolle''s frightened and painful eyes were more frightened and numb than the other''s. This kind of eyes was terrible.


    "He''s not a man, he''s a devil, he must be a devil." While he was wailing in his heart, Rawl was even more abusive. Damned employer, didn''t he say that his skill was similar to that woman? That''s about the same?


    Li zedao''s hand was pinching this guy''s neck. At the same time, he kicked back to close the door. Then his eyes swept the room coldly. When his eyes fell on the shoal after shoal of shocking blood on the ground, his eyes were scarlet, and his body trembled gently.


    "Sister Bei..." Li zedao''s other hand suddenly lifted up and slapped his left face fiercely, which made his face swollen instantly, and even a little blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    Sister Bei is not in this room. Even though the situation may not be as bad as she thought, at least she has been hurt, and it is not small. So Li zedao''s heart really regret to the extreme, why not come back early to accompany the northern sister? Why?


    Luo Er, who felt that he was about to be strangled alive, was shocked to see that the devil smoked his face like crazy, and forgot to struggle for a moment.


    The next second, Li zedao''s hand that pinches Luo Er''s neck suddenly makes a great effort and smashes this guy on the ground, making a dull sound.


    "Ah..." Raul screamed. He felt that his bones had been broken several times.


    Li zedao''s foot suddenly lifted up and was about to step on Rolle''s left calf.


    ¡°oh£¬no¡­¡­¡± Luo Er saw this and screamed. His face was shocked to the extreme. He tried to roll forward and try to escape. But let alone his two arms were badly damaged. At this time, his skill had been greatly reduced. Even if he was perfect, he could not escape when he faced Li zedao, a master who was completely different from him.


    So, just at the moment when rolle tried to roll away, Li zedao stepped on his calf without suspense.


    "Click!" People''s scalp tingling sound sounded, flesh and blood is splashing everywhere.


    With an angry foot, Li zedao not only broke the bone of Raul, but also directly broke it. It turned into a pile of rotten meat mixed with broken bones and meat, and the blood kept gushing out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    "Well Well... " Luo Er''s throat wriggled desperately, but it hurt so much that he couldn''t make any sound. This kind of pain, which seemed to come from the depths of his soul, was beyond his ability. His body trembled and even rolled on the ground.


    His forehead was drenched in cold sweat, and his pupils were constantly swelling, which symbolized that the pain had passed on to the whole body and reached the extreme.


    Li zedao''s feet were lifted up from the rotten meat. His eyes were more like dyed by the scarlet flesh. He was scarlet than ever. His whole life was like a demon who sucks human blood.


    Then, Li zedao''s feet covered with blood and broken meat directly stepped on Raul''s head, which was trembling. He crushed it hard and gave out a low roar like a wounded beast. His blood red eyes showed a terrible smell: "did you shoot that woman in the room? Where is she now? Say, or your head will turn into a pile of broken meat just like your legs


    When Li zedao was at the door before, he not only smelled the smell of blood, but also asked a faint smell of smoke, so he knew that this guy must have secretly shot, and even probably had a helper, otherwise with his skill, even if the northern sister was defeated, she would not fall into each other''s hands!


    Yes, Li zedao didn''t feel that sister Bei ran away at all, because if she ran away, she would contact her at the first time, but there was no trace of her in the room, so the only possibility was that she was captured.


    Being captured means that she is still alive, which is also the fundamental reason why Li zedao still keeps a trace of reason. Otherwise, he would have been in a state of madness and trampled on the guy who dares to attack the north.


    Rolle only felt that his head was about to be trampled, and his heart was even more shocked. Although he could not understand what the other party was saying, he clearly felt that the man was really on the verge of rage. If his mood broke out, his head would be trampled.


    ¡°NO£¡ NO¡­¡­¡± He cried desperately, hoarse and weak. Brother, I don''t understand Chinese.


    He didn''t think the devil was joking with himself at all. He would really step on his head, just like his calf.


    Luo Er, who is proud of harvesting his life, feels the fragility of life and the accessibility of death. In addition, what he feels most is the fear of death.


    Rolle doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die at all!


    "And the woman?" Li zedao understood that this guy didn''t understand Chinese. He roared in English and crushed the head under his feet. He simply rubbed off a large piece of skin on Rolle''s face and instantly bled.


    "No, don''t kill me That woman was taken away by my employer. I don''t know anything else I''m a killer... " Luo Er''s voice is weak to say, the corner of the mouth keeps permeating blood to come out.


    "Employers? Who is the employer? Say At the same time, Li zedao yelled and slapped himself hard again. He hit the corner of his mouth with a crack and blood dripping.


    He was so upset that he blamed himself! This kind of hard pumping can make him calm down for a while, so as not to trample on the head of this damned killer.


    Of course, the foot is still involuntarily crushing Rolle''s head with heavier force, which makes Rolle''s head squeezed, so his eyes, nostrils, corners of the mouth and ears are permeated with blood, and his eyes are almost squeezed out. It can be imagined that his head is now squeezed, and his skull is almost brittle It''s on the edge of the road.


    The pain brought by this oppression is just like a piece of hot iron imprinted on your soul, so Rawl doesn''t speak at this time, even his breathing seems to stop. He can only wriggle his body feebly.


    Li zedao''s eyes full of blood mist glanced down at Luo Er under his feet, and his feet slowly took away from his head. If he continued to step on it, this guy would see God directly.


    His head was liberated, and Raul gasped for breath. His original handsome face was very white, covered with all kinds of blood and cold sweat. He looked very embarrassed. His eyes that had already penetrated blood looked at Li Ze''s way, and his eyes that were terrified to the extreme were already revealed.


    "Who is the employer?" Li zedao said word by word.


    Killers naturally have some rules to abide by. The most important thing is that they should not disclose any information about their employers. Otherwise, they will be spurned or even pursued by the whole killer community!


    But now that Rolle''s life is dying, where else can he control the dogma of a killer? Now it''s hard to say, "employers I''ve spent 15 million dollars asking me to deal with you. Women leave their names, men shoot to death After I subdued that woman, she was taken away by my employer. As for the identity of my employer, I don''t know very well... "


    "You are deprived of the value of living by your words." Li said there was no human emotion in the voice.Of course, Li zedao already had an answer in his mind. Apart from the skeleton, he could not think of his influence.


    As for why do skeletons hire killers instead of doing it by themselves You don''t want to have a conflict with yourself, so you make small moves secretly? Anyway, you don''t have any evidence to say that I did it, so you can''t do anything with me?


    "Oh, no, I''m a devout Christian, I can swear to God, I really don''t know the real identity of the employer..." Raul saw his opponent''s feet raised again. His voice was so weak that he could not help shivering even more. He didn''t want to experience that kind of pain again, and he didn''t want to die.


    He has extremely strong strength, he has endless money, his great life is about to start, how can he be willing to die?


    Rawl secretly vowed that if he could escape the disaster, he would quit the killer world and enjoy the good life.


    "But I''ve seen his face, and I I can draw it. I''m an amateur painter, and I can draw it well. " Said rolle in a very weak voice.


    Li zedao put down his feet and said, "you''d better not let me down."


    Of course, Li zedao knows very well that even if he knows the other person''s appearance, it doesn''t make any sense. This is to make him use of the time of the killer''s portrait painting to calm down a little. Only when he calms down can he save the North better.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I..." Before he had finished a sentence, Rolle''s expression was very stiff, because he suddenly remembered that his two hands had been cut off, and this was not an ordinary fracture at all, but the bones were broken, and now he had no feeling of pain, let alone to take up the pen to paint.


    Li zedao saw his expression and looked at his hand. He already understood why this guy suddenly looked like he was dying. Now his brows were twisted. He knew how heavy he had just started. Therefore, this guy''s hand was completely abandoned. There was no possibility of recovery in the future, let alone taking strokes now He did, but he was so upset that he just ignored it.


    "It seems that you have no value to live." Li zedao''s eyes were so red that when he raised his foot, he would step on this guy''s head.


    "Oh, no, just a moment..." The fear of death made Rolle''s physical strength seem to recover, and his voice was much louder, but it was full of palpitating horror.


    Luo Er is wronged in his heart. He thinks this guy is the devil and the God of death!


    The damned guy said that he had the same skill as the female agent Oh, God, what made him come to such a stupid conclusion?


    Rolle would hate that damned employer to death, even he thought of ten million Oh, no, it''s a dollar. Please kill him yourself! The life of that damned scum is not so valuable. Even if he is worth a dollar, he looks up to him too much.


    "I It suddenly occurred to me that the watch I was wearing on my wrist had an invisible camera in it, so I must have taken a clear picture of the guy''s face. " Luo Er is very difficult to say, in the heart because too panicked unexpectedly almost forgot this matter.


    Of course, he is willing to pay a dollar to kill the employer, but rolle is very clear that he has completely lost that ability! If he can survive, he will become a completely disabled guy.


    So, Rolle doesn''t mind telling the devil everything he knows about the employer''s confidence, so that the devil can find him and torture him to death.


    It''s a pity that rolle really knows very little about his employer''s information. He only met him a few times. However, looking at his appearance and listening to his voice, it should be a damned American.


    As for the invisible camera hidden in the watch, it''s a habit of Rolle. Every time he kills someone, he has to turn on the camera hidden in the watch, shoot the scene of his killing, and then enjoy it after the killing.


    What rolle likes to see most is the horror and helplessness of the target character before he dies.


    Li zedao''s hand stretched out in the past, it is very simple to wear Luo Er''s left wrist that has been glued to the blood wristwatch abruptly pulled down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    The wrist bone has been crushed, so Li zedao''s pulling is no less than sprinkling salt on someone else''s wound, so Luo Er''s body twitches again with pain, which makes him doubt his life! Even pain in his mind have such an extreme idea, if you can die that is how happy thing.


    So at this moment, he really wanted to say to the devil, you kill me, you kill me, but What if the devil didn''t want to kill himself, but when he spoke like this, he really hurt the killer?


    As long as you can live, what if you are disabled? He has plenty of money. He can go to the best medical institutions to install the most advanced prosthetic limbs. After that, he can also live a very nourishing life!


    Li zedao quickly removed the memory card inserted in the wrist watch, then looked left and right, and finally his eyes fell on the small laptop on the desk.


    In front of the desk, Li zedao turned on his laptop, then put the memory card into the slot of the laptop with his hand shaking slightly.


    Open this memory card, there is only one video file in it. Looking at the time, it was recorded more than an hour ago. It can be imagined that those recorded earlier have been deleted by rolle.


    Now Li zedao took a few deep breaths, calmed his restless heart a little, and then opened the video file.


    The video is not long, it only takes four or five minutes.


    With the video playing forward, Li zedao''s face became more and more ugly, and his muscles became more and more stiff. In the end, his face was not sad or happy, just like he became an idiot.


    He clearly saw that Bei was hit on her stomach with a fist, and then she was shot in her stomach, her chest, and her clothes were stained with blood. He also clearly saw that Bei was kicked away, and the blood kept coming out of her mouth.


    Seeing such a scene, Li zedao only felt that his heart was convulsing violently, as if he had been dug out with a knife. Even the blood seemed to be coagulating, and his breath was going to stop. His hand was even more involuntarily clenched into a fist, and his fingers simply penetrated into the skin, and the blood was flowing, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    He also saw a tall man in black appear, he caught the North''s body.


    He saw the North tightly closed, and heard the words of the man in black coldly No, you''re wrong. This woman is dead


    This sound is like a thunder exploding in Li zedao''s ear and then releasing a terrible sound, which makes Li zedao''s mind buzzing and the whole person directly confused, making him become an idiot.


    He can''t accept the fact in front of him, and he doesn''t want to accept the fact in front of him!


    Out of breath? How could sister Bei die? How can sister Bei die?


    He just looked at the computer screen with an idiotic face, motionless, many pictures appeared in his brain, and then his eyes became more and more blood red, and finally even the dark eyes seemed to be almost covered with red blood, and then big blood red tears came out of his eyes uncontrollably.


    He Xiaoyue left, he was sad, but could accept and understand; but Bei died He was on the verge of emotional collapse.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li zedao''s heart, which seemed to have stopped beating, seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Ah Ah... " Li zedao''s throat was wriggling, and he gave out a wail and roar like a wounded beast, and he even grabbed his hair.


    The next second, his two hands open left and right of the crazy pumping up his face.


    "Pa! Pop! "Ha..."


    Again and again, the palm of his hand was full of terrible force, so soon his face was completely swollen and turned into purple black, just like the pig head in soy sauce, and the corner of his mouth was simply split, and the blood kept permeating out.


    "Poof..." Li zedao''s mouth was open, and he simply spat out a mouthful of blood, which was also mixed with two teeth that he had beaten off.


    Luo Er, who collapsed there, was shocked to the extreme when he saw that the devil seemed crazy and smoked his face crazily. He forgot the pain for a moment.


    So this devil is because that woman died, too sad, too self reproach, that''s why she was so crazy in the face?


    For the sake of that woman, he can be so cruel to himself, let alone other people who hurt that woman.


    But rolle clearly remembers that he punched the woman, kicked her, and even left two fatal bullet holes on her


    For a time, Rolle''s heart completely sink to the bottom, he completely understand that he has no chance of survival, the devil after tormenting himself will torment himself.


    Whenever there is a chance, he wants to climb like a dog, and he has to climb out of the room while the devil is torturing himself. To our despair, he is deprived of the right to climb like a dog.After he took another hard photon, Li zedao''s trembling hand slowly extended to the laptop, once again opened the video file that had been playing for a long time, then fast forward, and finally tentatively played it. His blood red eyes were staring at the man in black who appeared on the screen.


    This is an ordinary looking foreign man, about 40 years old, with a hooked nose, brown eyes and a big naked head.


    At the same time, there was a striking tattoo on the back of his left hand, which was in the shape of a terrible skull.


    as like as two peas, Li Zedao is a very familiar person because he has seen almost identical tattoos from Chi Chi and general Moore several days ago. This is the symbol of the skull!


    So, the man in black is a member of the skull, so, this thing is really done by the skull organization! Skeletons hired killers to kill Beijie. They even took Beijie''s body away!


    "Skull!" Li zedao''s tone does not contain any human temperature. After saying these three words, he suddenly stretched out his hand and smashed it on the laptop.


    "Bang Dang!" A dull sound, this notebook in Li zedao that kind of terrible force under the destruction, simply fragmented, into a pile of fragments. Even the desk with the laptop was smashed by Li zedao. The legs of the desk were simply folded and the table was broken into pieces.


    Then, Li zedao slowly stood up, the whole person looked like a walking corpse, his body sent out a very terrible smell of death, and then slowly walked towards the Luo Er lying on the ground.


    Come to the front, under the gaze of Luo Er''s astonished eyes, Li zedao''s feet slowly lifted up.


    "Oh, for God''s sake Don''t kill me... " Luo Er''s throat desperately wriggles, the voice weak said these words, that face is because of the pain and fear, so simply twisted into a ball.


    Although he has long realized that it is impossible for him to let go of the devil, he still has some luck in his heart. Now that the God of death is coming, Rolle can''t bear the pressure brought by the imminent death. He has been incarnated as the God of death for many times and never thinks that death is such a terrible thing.


    Li zedao didn''t seem to hear what he said. His feet were still slowly lifted up, and then he put them on Luo Er''s head, and then he stepped down with increasing force.


    Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is the fear, despair and pain when death comes. Therefore, Li zedao won''t let this guy die so fast. He will torture him and torture him severely.


    Raul''s heart was extremely shocked: "Oh, God, no, please, don''t kill me, I I can give you a lot of money Yes, I can give you a lot of money, 100 million dollars? Oh, no, 200 million... "


    Li zedao''s feet lifted from his head.


    Luo Er''s heart relaxed and almost cried. It seems that that sentence is absolutely true, that is, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    "Click!" People''s scalp tingling sound sounded, flesh and blood splashed around again.


    Li zedao simply stepped on the other leg of rolle, and the terrible force simply trampled that leg.


    Luo Er''s eyes were round and his mouth was wide open. After all, he didn''t make any sound. Then his head was crooked and he fainted.


    Of course, it''s not over yet. Although the bone of his hand is broken, it hasn''t turned into a pile of broken meat. Therefore, Li zedao simply stepped on Rolle''s right shoulder again, so the terrible picture of blood and flesh splashing happened again.


    What is the feeling that ache fainted to wake up again? It''s better to live than to die.


    Li zedao stepped on his other leg and made him faint. The second foot crushed his shoulder to a pulp, which made rolle wake up from the state of fainting.


    At this time, Luo Er''s face was twisted and ferocious. Even if his mother came, he might not recognize that this guy, who was sweating and black and purple, looked like a terminally ill patient, was her son.


    "Kill Kill me God Kill me... " Rolle''s throat wriggled hard. His voice was so weak that he didn''t want to live now. He wanted to die. He wanted to die quickly.


    He begged, "please kill me I can give you all my money... "


    Li zedao didn''t seem to hear him. His feet were raised mechanically again. This time, it was aimed at Rolle''s left shoulder. Then, the terrible scene happened again.


    This time, Raul simply passed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    Seeing that this guy had passed out, Li zedao acted like a machine. He felt out a silver needle and simply thrust it into a acupoint at the door of Luo Er''s ear.


    With a jerk, Rolle opened his eyes again.


    He made great efforts to take a look at Li zedao, and then his eyes dropped down immediately. He really has no strength. No strength to look up, no strength to open eyes, no strength to speak How happy it would be to die?


    "I won''t kill you. Feel the pain." There was no human temperature in Li zedao''s voice, and then he acted like a walking corpse and walked towards the door of the room.


    Behind him came Rolle''s weak voice: "Oh, no, God, kill me, please, kill me..."


    Li zedao turned a deaf ear, put his hand on the armrest, opened the door of the room like a machine, and left the room.


    In the corridor outside, a cleaning staff just pushed the cleaning car by. When he saw Li Ze road with blood all over his body coming in from the room, he was obviously dumbfounded.


    When his eyes were opposite Li zedao''s dead like eyes, he turned pale with fright and sat on the ground with a look of great fear in his eyes.


    "Ah..." She simply covered her mouth and uttered a cry of surprise.


    The next second, the waiter just felt a flash in front of her. The bloody man with a terrible smell disappeared in front of her, as if he had never appeared.


    However, there are two shocking footprints on the ground, even more with blood! Even, there are some red and white objects beside the footprints.


    "Oh..." The waiter''s stomach began to twist and he simply vomited up.


    A few minutes later, a black off-road vehicle crazy on the road, it is breathtaking more than one car after another, the speed seems to be fast to the extreme, like a phantom in general.


    And the car''s frenzy naturally led to several cars, one of which was not well controlled, directly collided with each other, leading to another car accident immediately.


    However, even if the car scraped other cars, even hit the butt of the car in front, or was rear ended, it didn''t mean to stop. It continued to shuttle fast in the traffic.


    The patrolmen on the road saw that there was a car on the downtown road, and they even dared to rush, which caused several traffic accidents. Now they tried to catch up with it and intercept it, but to their astonishment, the car in front of them soon completely left them without a trace.


    Forty minutes later, the black SUV left the city for the desolate suburbs.


    Quack! The black SUV had an emergency brake, and then the car trembled violently for a few times, and then it was very difficult to stop on the side of the road.


    At this time, the black off-road vehicle''s lamp exploded, the front of the vehicle was concave, the rear bumper was cracked, the body had many scratches, and there was a lot of smoke coming out from the front engine, as if it was about to burn at any time.


    "Bang Dang!" With a dull sound, the door in the driver''s seat was kicked out by the whole fan, and finally rolled into the grass on the roadside, and then a dark shadow came down from the car with extremely rigid movements.


    Li zedao, with a thick smell of blood all over his body, especially his right foot, is covered with blood that has not dried up yet. He looks terrible.


    Looking at his face, it was black, swollen, twisted and stiff, without any expression, just like a dead man''s face. What''s more terrible is his eyes, red but empty, without focus, without any emotion.


    Anyone who sees it will think that it is a dead body at first, and there is no doubt that it has changed, just like the zombie in movies.


    Now, step by step, the walking corpse walked towards a forest not far from the roadside.


    Entering the woods, not far ahead, two men in black, like ghosts, almost quietly fell from a big tree and appeared about 20 meters away from Li zedao.


    "Oh, my friend, this is a private area. No one is welcome here. Please leave." One of the men said in stiff Island Mandarin, with a slightly arrogant tone. If he didn''t roll, he would make you look good. After that, he yawned and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    In the man''s opinion, the guy in front of him mistakenly entered the forest. After all, this kind of thing happens from time to time. He basically comes in to pee or have a outing. After all, the scenery of the small forest near the mountains and rivers is very good, and even some come in to fight in the field.


    Of course, without exception, all of them were bombed away, and some of them were even thrown out.


    Of course, it seems that it never happened that someone came into the woods at night. After all, it''s a wilderness, and it''s a dark dense forest that doesn''t know what terrible things are hidden. Who will come here if they have nothing to do at night?After yawning, dark shadow''s brow wrinkled, and he already felt something wrong, because the guy in front of him who entered the forest seemed not to hear what he said, and still walked forward step by step. At the same time, the man smelled a strong smell of blood.


    "Oh, damn it, I suggest you stop immediately and go back where you come from, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" Another man said that his voice was full of threats.


    He also felt something wrong.


    In the evening, this guy went into the dense forest alone. After he met them, he didn''t mean to be afraid. It''s not that they were terrible, but that they suddenly appeared in front of you in the evening. Would normal people be scared? But this guy is good. He doesn''t have any fear at all, which makes the two security personnel feel very shameless.


    In these two cases, there are only two possibilities.


    First, this is a fool who is not normal in his nerves and doesn''t know what fear is. Second, this guy is an expert and brave man. What''s the purpose of entering the woods? He didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    The two security personnel are more inclined to the second possibility, because they both smell the bloody smell of each other and feel a terrible smell from each other.


    And as he approached step by step, the terrible smell became more and more strong.


    At present, two of the security personnel hold the pistols in their hands, and one of them aims the flashlight at the guy who intrudes into the forest. In an instant, a strong light shines on the opposite face. Then, their hearts shrink sharply, because what appears in front of them is an extremely terrible face, especially the face Those eyes are so scarlet.


    What''s more, his blood red eyes didn''t even squint when such a strong beam of light was shining on his face. They were still wide open, with a cold breath of death in their eyes.


    Looking at this guy, they felt that their scalp was numb, and they were shocked. They both thought in their hearts that they would not go to hell, would they? Now is to hold the pistol in his hand, at any time the best shooting preparation.


    The next second, they were shocked to the extreme, because they just felt that the guy who was ten meters away from them just appeared in front of them like a ghost. What''s more, their necks appeared in each other''s hands without warning.


    Both of them stared at the "ghost" with wide eyes, full of panic and disbelief, so that they even forgot to break away instinctively, let alone resist and send out the signal of enemy attack.


    "Click!" The sound of a bone fracture that numbs one''s scalp rings.


    Li zedao''s hands without any hesitation of a fierce force, two black men''s heads immediately droop down, no life, look at their faces, it is still full of unbroken horror and the kind of nostalgia for the world.


    Li zedao''s hand is loose, two corpses simply slip on the ground.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s blood red eyes didn''t look at the two corpses, but continued to walk like walking dead. He didn''t hide his breath at all!


    Not far away, there are two men in black quietly jumped down from the tree.


    And at the moment of their landing, they were very thrilled to find that their necks fell into other people''s hands.


    They all stare at this terrible face, full of panic and disbelief.


    They just found someone close to them and then jumped down from the tree, intending to ask about the situation. However, how could they "hang" their neck in other people''s hands before they even had time to land their feet?


    "Click!" It is the sound of bone fracture that makes people feel numb. The necks of the two security personnel have been pinched by Li zedao.


    He threw the two corpses on the ground as if he were throwing rubbish. This time, Li zedao didn''t go on. He looked up slightly, his blood red eyes staring at the lush but dark tree above.


    At the same time, a sharp voice sounded in the woods. It was the alarm that someone forced to break into the woods! And it''s the highest level, that is to say, the intruder''s skill is terrible, and some security personnel have died in his hands.


    The signal came from a man in black hiding in a tree.


    As usual, he and the other two companions were bored to guard here. Just then, the sound of heavy feet stepping on the dead branches and leaves came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    At the moment, their eyes looked down through the cracks of the leaves, vaguely could see a dark shadow coming slowly from far and near.


    They all wondered whether the two guys guarding in front of them were all asleep. Otherwise, how could anyone have entered here? They didn''t know. Of course, they don''t want to say that the two men have been killed.


    So after the three people made a gesture to each other, two of them jumped off the tree where they were hiding.


    But at this time, the security personnel who didn''t jump saw the scene that made his scalp numb.


    Before his two accomplices could land, their necks fell into the hands of the man who came by, and then "click!" The sound of a bone fracture that numbs one''s scalp rings.


    "He He How is it done? Who the hell is he? Or Is he a ghost The man''s scalp was numb, his mind was roaring, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    You know, when his two companions jumped down, the guy was at least 30 meters away from the big tree they were hiding.


    However, before the feet of his two companions had time to fall to the ground, he had already appeared under the tree in an instant, and even stretched out his two hands, and then accurately "caught" their necks, and then pinched them with such cruel means!


    While the man was thrilled, he pressed the portable alarm decisively, but it was still the highest level!


    Just when he pressed the button on the alarm, the man''s heart jerked and his whole body was creepy. It felt like there was a terrible eye staring at you in the dark.


    Then, his mind set off a huge wave, which was ten thousand times stronger than before. His breath even stopped, and his eyes seemed to roll down from his eyes.


    Because, he is very clear to see, a few seconds ago still standing under the tree that he suspected is "ghost" guy, don''t know when actually quietly appeared in front of him, that pair of blood red eyes that don''t contain any human emotion are staring at him.


    The man''s face was very white, and his look changed from fright to bewilderment. There seemed to be no focus in his eyes. He just felt that he was going to collapse.


    Subconsciously, he thinks that he should make any reaction, such as jumping down the tree to run for his life, or whether he is a human or a ghost, he should do it first.


    However, the cold, rotten, bloody and terrible smell of death sent out by the other party made him unable to summon up any courage to make any action, and even had no courage to move a little. It seemed that as soon as he moved, he would die miserably.


    Then, the man saw that the hand of the "ghost" close at hand stretched out to him, and he watched the other party''s cold and abnormal hand pinched his neck, and then the cold hand pinched more and more tightly.


    The man''s face was already full of cold sweat, and his throat wriggled desperately, trying to say something.


    But he didn''t make any sound, and didn''t do any superfluous actions. To be more precise, when he summoned up the courage to struggle, he had no chance.


    "Click!" Li zedao''s hand slightly forced, and then the man''s head, which was too scared to move, dropped down and lost its vitality.


    Li zedao did not immediately throw the body down from the tree. At the same time, his blood red eyes without focus looked down.


    In less than a minute, more than a dozen armed security personnel appeared under the tree quickly and nimbly, and a bunch of strong light was shining around, which made the area bright instantly. Unlike before, they almost couldn''t see their hands.


    Soon, the ten or so security personnel''s eyes fell on the two dead bodies under the tree. After that, their faces changed.


    Sure enough, someone broke in here and killed people, which made them feel ridiculous and incredible.


    After the leading man made a few gestures, these people were on guard, and people in all directions and above were watching the movement with vigilant faces.


    As for the leading man and the other man, they squatted down and simply checked the two bodies, then looked at each other, and could see each other''s dignified and even nervous faces.


    They know better than anyone about the skills of these two dead people. Such skills are definitely at the level of king of soldiers when they are put into the army. However, such two people, their necks were abruptly cut off with heavy hands in an instant. Although they successfully issued the alarm, they didn''t even shout At least they didn''t hear it.


    And judging from the black pinching marks on their necks, it''s easy to see that their necks were pinched off by their left and right hands, that is to say, the other party almost instantly pinched off the two people''s necks with their left and right hands So, it was a terrible guy who broke their necks!"Pay attention, that damned guy is very strong!" After a simple examination of the corpse, the leading man said in a low voice, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    This kind of person who can cut off their necks at the same time in an instant is terrifying. The leader knows very well in his heart, because he only faced such a terrifying person some time ago.


    It''s the latest gene Superman developed by the organization. Let them fight with gene Superman to test the real strength of gene Superman.


    During the fight, almost between breathing, he somehow found that his neck fell into the hands of the gene Superman.


    When others heard the words, they were more alert to the movement around them. For a moment, they were in an extremely strange state of stillness. Almost everyone''s forehead and palms were sweating.


    Just then, a little noise came out from the big tree in front of them. They clearly saw a shadow falling from it.


    "Oh, everybody attention, the enemy appears..." The man inside yelled.


    "Bang! Bang!... "


    These nervous security personnel didn''t care whether the shadow was a ghost or a human. They shot first and then, for a moment, the gunfire was loud, scaring countless birds who had fallen asleep in the forest.


    "Bang!" After several dozens of bullets baptism, the shadow finally fell heavily on the ground, has not moved, the air is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    At the same time, several beams of strong light suddenly fell on the black figure who fell from the top, and also on his face.


    "Oh, damn it, it''s hill." Someone exclaimed.


    They recognized it all at once. There were several bloody single holes on the body. There was a lingering fear on the white face. The guy who had already died was one of them! And they also clearly saw that there was also a black pinch mark on his neck! He is the same as the two security personnel lying on the ground, and his neck is stiffly pinched off!


    So, was he strangled first and then dropped from the tree? So the enemy is hiding in the tree?


    For a moment, these security personnel looked up at the tree with nervous look, at the same time, there was a bunch of strong light hit up, but they were not able to see a ghost.


    "Watch out, shoot immediately after you find out, shoot to death!" The leader whispered, intending to swallow his saliva. Although the enemy hiding in the dark didn''t show up, the pressure they brought was great, which made the leader feel thirsty.


    But before he could swallow a mouthful of saliva, there was a dramatic change around him.


    Standing around him, the throat of more than a dozen security personnel suddenly appeared a bloodstain almost at the same time, just like the doctor cut a knife when he cut the patient, the blood was slowly overflowing, and then soon, the crack became larger, the blood began to spray, and the dead branches and rotten leaves on the ground had been dyed red.


    "Bang Bang..." A series of stuffy sounds, one by one, the ten security personnel fell back, and finally lay on the withered branches and rotten leaves, their bodies pulled violently, and they were silent, but their eyes were wide open, and the fear in their eyes did not disappear.


    Seeing this, the leader''s eyes suddenly widened, and a thick layer of sweat appeared on his face. The look in his eyes was like seeing a fierce ghost, with a strong fear in it, and the hand holding the pistol was shaking violently.


    The next second, a stiff and twisted face, which seemed to be shrouded by the bloody smell of death, suddenly appeared in front of the leading man.


    As soon as the leader saw it, his pupils contracted sharply, and even his face turned green. Then his body slowly collapsed to the ground. After a few violent puffs, he immediately lost his movement completely. His eyes were wide open, and there was a lingering horror inside He was simply scared to death. He was scared to death!


    "Nick, how''s it going?" There was a slight sound in the ear of the leading man.


    If the earplug is not inserted into the ear, the sound is extremely subtle, which is hard to hear, not to mention that it is inserted into the leader''s ear at this time, which is even more difficult to hear. However, Li zedao''s ear force is extremely sensitive, and he has fallen into a strange silence around him, so he clearly heard it.


    At the moment, his blood red eyes glanced at the headset, his stiff hand stretched out and took it off. His voice was hoarse and cold, and there was no human emotion: "you all have to die!"


    "You''re not Nick? Who are you? " After a moment of silence, a voice that seemed chilly and dignified came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Li zedao did not make any response, his hand slightly forced, only heard "click!" With a crisp sound, the headset simply turned into a pile of debris.


    Then, Li zedao continued to walk forward step by step, the pace is heavy, unstoppable!


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao and Elena, the queen of vampires, were fighting a life and death battle in this hotel, the family hotel was almost destroyed by their powerful destructive power. However, in a few days, the family hotel was restored to its original condition by the skull organization, and the backyard was restored to its original pleasant dry landscape layout It''s like it''s never been destroyed.


    The restoration of such a small family hotel is very easy for skull.


    As for the laboratory hidden under the ground of the hotel, although Li zedao knew about it, the skull organization did not intend to completely abandon it in a short time.


    On the one hand, it costs a lot of money to build such a laboratory in secret, not to mention, and it can''t be completed overnight.


    It took three years for skull to build this laboratory secretly!


    On the other hand, general skeleton has a strong self-confidence. He believes that Li zedao won''t say anything in a short time. After all, he is a cooperative guy, let alone the safety of those people in Qingyun!


    In any case, the laboratory was leaked. In addition, all the researchers led by Akai were slaughtered, so the research on gene Superman naturally stopped. At this time, the expensive special instruments and all kinds of data in the laboratory were orderly moved out of the laboratory and sent to another secret place In this way, even if it is finally exposed, it will not cause any big waves in the world.


    At this time, in a room of the family hotel, Rozier, who is temporarily in charge of the experimental base, is making a video call with general Moore, reporting the latest situation.


    "What did you say? Damn it, are you sure it''s him? " General skeleton''s unbelievable roar began in the room.


    "Yes, general, I''m sure." Rozier looked at the general skeleton on the screen in front of him and reported with solemn expression.


    When the alarm sounded for the first time, Rozier didn''t pay much attention to it. In his opinion, even if someone broke in and killed the security guards in the woods, it was estimated that the agents of which country or force sneaked in and were found, which led to the outbreak of conflict and killed one or several of their security guards.


    But no matter the other side killed a security personnel or even multiple security personnel, he could not escape the fate of being killed in the end! After all, their security personnel are not vegetarians. If you just pull a few people out to form a mercenary regiment, it can become one of the strongest mercenary regiments.


    But after that, he contacted his subordinate Nick and asked him how he was doing. It was not Nick who responded to him, but a very strange voice.


    "You all have to die!" That''s what the guy said!


    The voice is extremely hoarse, extremely cold, Rozier clearly felt a breath of death from his voice! He didn''t think the other party was joking with him at all.


    So, Nick, they''re all dead!


    At present, Rozier knew that things were more serious than he thought, so he quickly called out the monitors installed in the woods, and soon a thin figure appeared on the huge screen in front of him.


    When Rozier saw the face clearly, the expression of his face suddenly became wonderful and dignified. Then he quickly reported to the general skeleton that this matter was beyond his scope.


    He really can''t understand how that horrible guy came to kill him. Moreover, he looks so strange that it gives people the feeling that this is a corpse without soul.


    And he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. He moves forward slowly, but after meeting someone, he doesn''t hesitate to put down his heavy hand directly. He seems to be enjoying the fun of killing.


    He is slowly passing through the dense forest towards the family hotel, and then with fierce means of killing a group of security personnel, so far, at least 50 security personnel died in his hands.


    "Oh, what the hell is that guy trying to do?" The old general''s face was gloomy and terrible, as if he could wring out several jin of water with a twist. "Isn''t he afraid that I will attack those people in Qingyun? He should know that the island DJ here is not Huaxia. I want to kill all the people in Qingyun. It''s very easy! Oh, damn it


    The general skeleton is so angry that his face is so hot that he seems to be slapped in the face by a pair of invisible hands. Does that damned guy really think he can do whatever he wants?


    "General, what should we do? Let Yass do it? " Inquired rosier.Yas is one of the two newly made gene Superman approaching perfection. After being made, he was first sent to skull island. Two days ago, he was secretly sent to DJ.


    Rozier knows very well that general skeleton sent the gene Superman to see if he could kill the damned Chinese boy. He didn''t expect that the plan would be implemented in time, but the other party killed him.


    Of course, even if we let gene Superman Yasi do it, Rozier doesn''t think Yasi can kill the damned Chinese, because he doesn''t think Yasi is more terrible than the vampire queen Elena, but the terrible vampire queen Elena is broken into several pieces by the damned Chinese.


    The only way is to die together!


    As a result, Yasi''s body is fully equipped with three sets of maggot systems. Once detonated at the same time, let alone to blow up the dead, it is estimated that a hill can be flattened. This is not as simple as one plus one equals three, but far greater than three.


    "Oh, of course, if you let Yass lure him into that laboratory, let that laboratory become his graveyard." The general said with a gloomy face, "anyway, we don''t want that lab any more..."


    "Oh, I see, general." Said Rozier, nodding.


    "Damn it! Since you want to die, I''ll send you to hell! " The general''s voice was gloomy, and he had a big cigar in his mouth. When the fireworks were on and off, his ugly face was reflected.


    His heart is not as simple as blood dripping, but blood gushing. Not to mention that the laboratory cost a lot of money to establish. It even needs to build a perfect gene Superman. In addition to the former queen Elena, the imperfect gene Superman before, as well as the security personnel and scientific research personnel who were slaughtered by him All in all, the loss is almost ten billion dollars.


    Although the skeleton organization is rich and powerful, it can''t stand such hardship.


    "Oh, damn it, damn it! I will send you to hell this time! I''m going to send Qingyun people to hell General skull roared.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao finally appeared in front of the wall in the backyard of the family hotel, if the first two people he met were one group, he met a total of six groups of people before and after, and all of them were close to a hundred people. None of them were arrested, and all of them were slaughtered by Li zedao.


    In addition, the last few groups of people even held extremely powerful machine guns in their hands. As soon as they met, they did not hesitate to shoot. However, this still could not be the reason to stop Li zedao from moving forward.


    Every time Li zedao makes a move, one or several people will die instantly and fall to the ground, or their necks will be cut off, or their necks will be wiped with sharp tools. The so-called sharp tools are branches, small pieces of stone, or even leaves!


    The soft leaves in Li zedao''s hands seem to be the best weapon to kill people.


    At the same time, many security personnel were lucky to see Li zedao''s killing. They were really heartbroken and scared.


    They are the security personnel here. They are the violent machines to stop the invaders! They''re not wood or straw! But now they are being used as wood to split, as straw to cut, there is no backhand!


    Of course, these witnesses were soon reaped! Whether it''s kneeling for mercy, or carrying a gun to shoot madly, the end is the same!


    Under the moonlight, Li zedao''s face was white and twisted, his eyes were bloody, and his whole body was filled with an extremely strong smell of blood.


    He is just like the killing machine that has no emotion at all, except killing killing, killing killing!


    At the moment, Li zedao''s hand clenched into a fist and smashed it toward the wall.


    Only "boom!" The sound of a dull sound, dust flying around.


    The wall, which is about 30 cm thick, fell down after being hit by Li zedao''s fist. It can be imagined how terrifying the strength of his fist is.


    At present, Li zedao stepped on the ruins rigidly, entered the backyard and stepped on the white sand.


    At this time, there is a black figure standing there motionless, even without breathing, just like a sculpture without life.


    Li zedao looked at the dark shadow that could not feel any breath, but it gave people an extremely dangerous feeling. His brow, which had not been frowned for a long time, was slightly picked at this time. His brain, which had been blank for more than two hours, was thinking about killing. At this time, he also recovered some thinking ability.


    It seems that this is the perfect gene superman that Akai said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    At the moment when Li zedao''s brain had more information, the body of the dark shadow suddenly started up. The speed was like lightning, and the landing was silent.


    As he pounced on Li zedao, he raised his right arm high and aimed at the important part of Li zedao''s body.


    Moreover, with the approach of distance and the blessing of power, the gene Superman''s arm began to thicken gradually, and the muscles on the arm trembled constantly, as if it would burst out if it could not hold such power.


    Li zedao also moved. His hand was also clenched into a fist. The sound of clucking came, and then he hit the other side''s fist.


    Li zedao chose to meet the tough, because he wanted to know that the near perfect gene Superman mentioned by Akai has such terrible power.


    Even in his heart, Li zedao hoped that the killing machine in the true sense could be a little stronger, and it would be better to be strong enough to bring harm to himself.


    He needs to vent, hard vent, physical pain, heart will not be so painful!


    Next second, "boom!" A sound like * explosion sounds, two people''s fists hard hit together!


    The air was not pushed away, the air was torn, and even two people were still, no one was shot out!


    Then the muscles on Li zedao''s face, which had become extremely twisted and stiff, began to twitch. It was like riding a roller coaster. Then, there was a trace of pain in his blood red eyes.


    Gene Superman has no change at all. The muscles on his face are still stiff, and there is no pain in his eyes Of course, this is nonsense. After all, gene Superman is a body without soul. It can also be said that he is actually a robot with the shape of an owner. How can a robot have pain?


    And then, "boom..." A dull sound, and then as if to suppress the extreme spring hard spring like.


    Li zedao was shot open three or four steps, the corner of his mouth permeated with a trace of blood.


    As for the gene Superman, he simply flew out. Finally, his back was heavily hit on the stone used for setting, and even his body was made of iron. He made a dull sound on the stone, and even cracked the stone!


    Then he stood there, as if nothing had happened.


    Li zedao mercilessly wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, looking at the gene Superman who had no damage at all, there was a trace of dignity in his blood red eyes.


    In terms of strength and speed, he has the upper hand, but in terms of fighting ability, he is not as good as the gene Superman whose body is harder than iron after thorough transformation.


    This kind of fighting ability is undoubtedly more terrifying than Elena. Helena is only hard in the palm, but gene Superman is almost hard in the whole body.


    So it can be imagined that if the perfect gene Superman is made, then I''m afraid no one will be its opponent.


    After standing firm, gene Superman didn''t have any hesitation. His body moved again and appeared in front of Li zedao in a flash.


    Then, it contains a very terrible force of a punch towards Li zedao mercilessly smashed out!


    Li zedao also hit the past.


    "Boom!" The two men''s fists fell together again.


    Then, gene Superman flew out again, while Li zedao stepped back two steps again, and the corner of his mouth was permeated with blood again.


    This time, without waiting for gene Superman to stand firm, Li zedao took the initiative to pounce on him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    The two people kept on roaring, one punch after another, one punch was more powerful than the other, one punch was more powerful than the other, as if they were beasts who never knew fatigue.


    ¡­¡­


    Castle. Fireplace. Burning flames and flickering candlelight.


    On a chair in front of the fireplace, a tall figure sat there. This is a energetic, handsome old man with thin silver hair! The old man was wearing a green military uniform. There were a lot of medals on his left chest. There were at least ten medals on his left chest. There was a skull on his right chest.


    General skeleton! Master of the mysterious and powerful skull organization!


    At this time, he was holding a cigar that had been lit, and his eyes were slightly narrowed, staring at the big screen in front of him.


    In the screen, the two figures were pounding fiercely with their fists over there, and the terrible sound of air explosion burst out.


    "Oh, good, that''s it." The corner of the general''s mouth raised a trace of cruelty.


    Judging from the confrontation between gene Superman and Li zedao, gene Superman is naturally a little inferior, but so what? Gene Superman doesn''t know fatigue and won''t get hurt, but that damned Chinese boy Oh, it''s so beautiful. You see he vomited blood.


    This is a scene that the skeleton general would like to see. If he blows a few more fists, the boy will be hurt more seriously. If he can blow the boy to death without detonating the maggot system and laboratory in gene Superman, it would be the best.However, general skeleton knows clearly that this is just his own wishful thinking. Although the boy looks a little abnormal now, he won''t be silly to fight you like this all the time.


    Then, general skeleton put the cigar in his mouth, took a hard breath, and then said to himself in a cold voice, "Oh, damn it, you look very angry!"


    Although he was looking at Li zedao through the screen, the old guy like skull could naturally see that Li zedao was angry and murderous at this time!


    If not very angry want to vent, how can he be silly with gene Superman against it? He can win with speed, so he is venting! Before he step by step from the woods and killed those security personnel, he is also venting!


    However, what the general skeleton didn''t understand was that what the skeleton organization did made him so angry that he went to the laboratory regardless of the previous transaction and the safety of those people in Qingyun building. This was just to wash the place with blood.


    Can''t it be because he Xiaoyang died that he Xiaoyue didn''t want him, so he was trapped in love and killed him?


    After thinking about it, general skeleton thought that such a reason was too bad and too unconvincing. He wanted to scold himself. How could he have such a reason for brain damage with his wisdom?


    Don''t think about it now. Anyway, this damned guy must die tonight!


    At the same time, on a big tree not far from the family hotel, Rozier''s eyes were fixed on the mobile phone screen in his hand, his scalp was numb, his mind was roaring, and his heart was full of horror.


    This kind of terrible attack really scared him. He always said that if he was hit like that, his body would simply explode and become a pile of broken meat.


    "This guy is really terrible." Rozier licked his dry lips and said in a voice he could only hear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" There was another dull noise.


    Gene Superman simply flew backwards again. As for Li zedao, he stepped back four or five steps, and there were more bloodstains in the corner of his mouth.


    After more than ten punches against the gene Superman who didn''t know the pain, Li zedao suffered a serious internal injury.


    However, although he was injured, it was not without any benefit at all, that is, after this catharsis, his whole person seemed to be quite normal.


    Then, Li zedao didn''t rush at the gene Superman whose back hit one of the stones heavily. His hand was shaking, and a bright dagger already appeared in his hand.


    From the previous experience of fighting gene Superman, the weakness of gene Superman is the neck. The dagger can''t cut the skin and flesh in other parts of his body, but it can cut off his head from the neck. After cutting off his head, the gene Superman will completely lose its attack ability.


    Of course, Li Dao is not sure whether the near perfect gene Superman has armed his neck as hard as other parts of his body. Now, we have to try.


    Although Li zedao has suffered a lot of internal injuries now, his speed is faster than that of gene Superman. It''s not too difficult to put a dagger on gene Superman''s neck.


    When Li zedao showed his knife, the gene Superman seemed to feel the danger. He was so quick that he ran forward like lightning.


    Li zedao''s eyebrows wrinkled and his figure flashed. He caught up with him. It seems that the neck is still his dead spot, otherwise why should the guy behind the control of the gene Superman let the gene Superman run away?


    Li zedao has known for a long time that there are many cameras around the place to monitor everything here. Naturally, his battle scenes with the gene Superman also fall into the eyes of the opposite eye.


    He plans to bloodwash the experimental base of skeletons, so that all the people here, even the dogs, cats, chickens and ducks, will be buried with his northern sister Of course, there are no pets in this place.


    Naturally, it also includes the nearly perfect gene Superman. If it can be destroyed, it will undoubtedly make the skull tissue loss more severe, and make the damned old man even more painful.


    So, Li zedao decisively catch up, how so, must thoroughly destroy this gene Superman!


    Soon, the figure of gene Superman appeared in front of the stone pagoda in the northwest corner of the courtyard. At this time, the stone pagoda had been moved to one side, completely exposing the entrance to the laboratory below.


    Gene Superman has entered the cave and ran down the steps, just like running for life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    If at ordinary times, gene Superman even escaped into this experimental base, Li zedao would doubt whether there was any trap or conspiracy.


    But now, Li zedao is completely in a state of muddle. Although he had a lot of emotional catharsis with gene Superman before, he is still muddle headed and still wants to kill. Therefore, the only idea in his mind is to kill the gene Superman.


    At the moment, blood red cold eyes fixed on the dark shadow, followed by rushed in.


    After rushing down the steps, gene Superman didn''t stop at all. His body flashed into the door made of special materials that had been opened and even ordinary shells couldn''t blow it. Then he quickly went through the corridor full of science and technology, and finally got into another door that was also opened, and then went into the huge laboratory hall.


    When Li zedao''s figure follows the gene Superman into the hall, the door made of special materials has been quickly closed, making it an independent space. In addition, the walls and roofs around here have been decorated with special materials, so it''s said that even shells can''t be opened, so it''s a prison with copper walls and iron walls It''s not too much.


    At this time, the experimental base is different from the first time Li zedao came here. Of course, the pattern has not changed at all. But the horrible experimental body has been cleared away, and the unknown instrument has also been removed. Therefore, the whole experimental hall looks so empty.


    Subconsciously, Li zedao looked back at the closed iron door, frowned, and his confused brain recovered a little bit of thinking ability. So, gene Superman, this is to lure him to this place on purpose? General skeleton, are you going to catch a turtle in a jar?


    Soon, Li zedao left this speculation behind. Now the most important thing is to solve the problem of gene Superman. As for the later things, we will talk about it later. Moreover, Li zedao didn''t think the laboratory could be trapped.


    At the moment, he turned around, his blood red eyes staring at him, standing there motionless, just like a sculpture of gene Superman, holding the dagger in his hand, and then his body disappeared.


    Whoosh -


    he appeared in front of the gene Superman Yas at the speed of lightning, and then, the flashing dagger in his hand waved to his neck.


    Gene Superman''s reaction is not slow, his arm has been quickly waved out, blocking the flashing cold light of the blade.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the dagger in Li zedao''s hand slashed gene Superman''s arm and cut his clothes on his arm, but he couldn''t do any harm to his skin and flesh. Even, there was a faint spark coming out, just like Li zedao''s knife was slashed on an iron bar.


    Li zedao even felt that his hands were numb. He swore that his body was as hard as steel.


    Of course, gene Superman''s move also proves that Li zedao''s conjecture is correct, and his neck is still his death.


    While his arm blocked Li zedao''s knife, gene Superman''s other hand had already clenched into a fist and blasted to Li zedao.


    How can Li zedao be hit by his fist? Even, he didn''t plan to fight with this guy. Instead, he flashed around the back of gene Superman and scratched to gene Superman''s neck.


    "Bang!" It turns out that when the dagger in Li zedao''s hand was about to scratch on his neck, gene Superman''s palm suddenly extended to the back and put it on his neck, so Li zedao cut it directly on the back of his hand.


    This attack naturally ended in failure, without causing any damage to the gene Superman.


    Secretly clenched his teeth, Li zedao squatted slightly, swept his feet, and swept the legs of gene Superman.


    "Bang Dang!" Gene Superman''s body simply fell to the ground, issued a dull sound.


    Li zedao then pounced hard, and his whole body simply rode on the back waist of the gene Superman who was lying there before he could get up. At the same time, his two knees resisted the gene Superman''s two arms.


    Suddenly being controlled like this, the power of gene Superman''s struggle is also extremely amazing. If it wasn''t for Li zedao''s efforts, he would not be able to hold him down for a while.


    And the moment he stood up to the gene Superman''s body, Li zedao clenched the dagger in his hand and scratched the gene Superman''s neck again.


    When the blade is about to cut in the other side''s neck that moment, Li zedao''s heart slightly relaxed, got it.


    But at this time, Li zedao''s heart suddenly surged up a very bad feeling, that is a kind of feedback that the body will instinctively produce after encountering danger, and the more dangerous it is, the stronger the feedback is.


    Too late to think about it, Li zedao''s hand simply released the dagger he had held tightly, and then the whole person, like a spring, jumped from the gene Superman.At the same time, although Li zedao has released the dagger, the dagger is still in a very terrible speed and strength to the gene Superman''s neck, instant simply cut the gene Superman''s neck where the flesh.


    Next second, "boom!" With a dull sound, the gene superman that had been lying there suddenly burst, and the hot explosion afterwave released was even more fierce, which directly rolled Li zedao into it.


    After Li zedao felt the full-bodied danger, he resolutely discarded the dagger and jumped up. The dagger cut the flesh on gene Superman''s neck, the gene Superman burst, and the terrible energy generated by the explosion immediately swept Li zedao in


    It''s a long story, but it only happened in less than two seconds, so no matter how fast Li''s reaction was, he was still trapped by the hot energy.


    But it''s not over!


    In less than a second, there was an explosion, and the big pillars of the experimental hall seemed to become shells one after another, all of which burst. The whole space was filled with hot flames and smoke. Not to mention, it was shaking violently. At last, there was a deafening dull sound, which was thick More than ten meters, hundreds of thousands of tons of ceiling collapsed, heavy pressure down, with the ground hard hit together.


    The force of this kind of impact, let alone flesh and blood, even steel has to be crushed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a big tree not far from the family hotel, because the ground was shaking, the tree was shaking violently, and the leaves fell one after another.


    Rozier''s body is also shaking, but he is not because the tree is shaking, so he can''t stand, also shaking, but because, he is not far away is happening to the scene to completely frightened.


    At this time, his eyes were round, his heart had already set off a terrible wave, and his face was full of horror. Not far in front of me, the place where the family hotel was originally built, but now the hotel has disappeared. There is a big pit with a diameter of about 200 meters and a depth of about 10 meters. At the same time, a lot of sand and stones are rolling down from the pit, and a lot of smoke is coming out of the pit to blend with the strong night one.


    And the appearance of such a big pit also made the surrounding ground shake violently for a while, as if there was an earthquake of great magnitude.


    "Oh, even God can''t survive such an attack." Rozier swallowed.


    First, it was affected by the aftereffects of the explosion of the three maggot systems in gene Superman, and then the powerful * which was buried in every corner of the laboratory exploded. In addition, the ceiling, which weighed hundreds of tons, was smashed down from a place more than ten meters high


    Even if they are not killed, they will be burned. Even if they are not killed, they will be crushed alive If you don''t die in this way, you will be suffocated later If you don''t die Oh, my God, how is that possible? This is impossible, Xiaoqiang''s vitality is not so tenacious!


    Just when rolle was in turmoil over there, the big tree which had been stabilized with the stability of the ground was shaking violently again, and then the whole earth was shaking, as if there were some great monsters under the ground trying to break the ground.


    "Oh, my God, this is Earthquake? It''s not * an explosion, it''s a real earthquake? " Rozier was stunned. Although earthquakes are very common in this part of the island, and Rozier has been used to them for a long time, the vibration this time is obviously different from that in the past. Even he heard the sound of the rocks crashing together from a distance, that is, the rocks on the mountain fell.


    Even, not far away, there was a fire coming out. It was because the electric pole was broken in the earthquake, so the high-voltage wire caught fire directly.


    "Oh, damn it!" Luo Er secretly scolded to have, the body shape a flash, already jumped down from that shaking not in the tree, soon disappeared in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    "The latest international news is that a trench type earthquake with a magnitude of 8.0 occurred in DJ island country late at night..."


    "The latest news, countless casualties, DJ has become a hell on earth..."


    "DJ people, hold on, we are with you..."


    "The DJ earthquake has touched the hearts of countless people and prayed for the DJ people."


    "The leaders of the United States, China and other countries immediately expressed concern and sympathy for the DJ earthquake, and announced that they would send rescue teams to DJ as soon as possible to participate in the rescue operation..."


    "The latest news, the super strong earthquake triggered the sea whirlpool, I''m afraid to trigger a strong tsunami."


    ¡­¡­


    In this era of highly developed communication technology, explosive news about the island DJ spread all over the world in an instant. The four world-class cities have attracted the attention of almost everyone in every corner of the world, and also touched the hearts of countless people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    On the night of the earthquake, it was not only a sleepless night for the DJ people, but also a night of life and death. It was also a sleepless night for many people who were concerned about the latest situation of DJ and worried about their relatives and friends in DJ.


    Huaxia Phoenix is located in a luxury villa in the seaside resort. A gorgeous and noble woman is standing in front of the window. Her noble face is full of panic at this time. She has completely lost the calm and calmness of the past.


    "You I beg your pardon? Big earthquake in DJ island country? Could even trigger a tsunami? " Xiao rose that graceful extremely face of startled color, voice also trembled.


    If it''s just DJ, there''s an earthquake, and there''s a tsunami If it happens, her heart will not set off too many waves, but the key is that her son and three daughter-in-law are now in DJ!


    "Yes, ma''am." Meng Jing said with a pale face, "he is in the island country now, and miss Xiaoyue and miss Bei are also in the island country After I got the news, I tried to contact them for the first time, but I failed. Maybe the communication was destroyed because of the earthquake, but I believe that with the strength of him and miss Bei, nothing will happen. "


    Of course, Meng Jing''s heart is not so strong when he says this. After all, in the face of natural disasters, human beings are so fragile and small. Even if Li zedao''s strength is so terrible, he will not survive if he is unlucky.


    In the face of natural disasters, we rely more on fate. Although this is metaphysics or even bullshit, it is often the case.


    Strong self-help ability does not mean that you can avoid the disaster 100%. Maybe a less fortunate tree suddenly falls down and directly kills you. A brick suddenly falls down and hits your head and kills you You are doomed to die, self-help ability in strong also useless.


    But if you belong to the kind of fortune, even if you are buried under the ruins for more than 72 hours, you will not die.


    Once a pig was buried in the ruins of the earthquake for a few days, but in the end it survived, and finally it was called pig strong It''s not life. What is it?


    In the face of natural disasters, people''s lives are much more fragile than a pig!


    Meng Jing thinks about it. The prostitute who has harmed so many women doesn''t look like a short-lived guy So, the heart of the kind of base inexplicably enough.


    In fact, Meng Jing still has a good feeling for him. After all, he is a very charming and excellent boy, but there are so many women, so he should stay away.


    "Quick, try to get in touch with them and let Mr. Huang of the Island branch keep a close eye on the latest situation of DJ and report it. If it''s really not possible, just go to DJ. I want to make sure they have nothing to do with it!" Xiao rose urgent voice said.


    "Yes, ma''am." Meng Jing nodded and said, of course, she knows better than anyone that it is impossible to go to DJ now, or even in the next few days, because according to the report, there will be many aftershocks in the next few days, even a big whirlpool has formed on the sea, and there is likely to be a big tsunami.


    In this case, what she needs to do is try her best to contact Li zedao in various ways, and try her best to prevent Xiao Qiangwei from going to the island, at least not in the next few days.


    At the same time, in the hall of another villa, a dozen beautiful girls gathered together, all of them turned pale and full of sadness.


    "Oh, I don''t think anything will happen to them, dear Miss North. After all, they are very powerful." Alice said aloud, but with a worried look on her face. "We can''t get in touch with them. It must be because the communication equipment is broken. I think he will find a way to call back soon."


    "That''s right. What can''t happen to big idiot and sister Bei? Even if the waves come, he can break them up with one blow. " Shadow said, very hard to make their expression look natural, but it is extremely rigid. She was chewing gum, but she didn''t know when the gum had been swallowed by her.


    "I''ll give him a night. If he doesn''t call back tomorrow, I''ll go to DJ. Even if he''s sold, I''ll dig him out three feet!" Nintendo said coldly.


    "I''ll go too!" He Xiaoyu bit his lip and said.


    "The lewd thief will be fine. If he dares to have an accident, I''ll kill him!" Li Mengchen''s eyes are red.


    Bai Li Bing didn''t say a word, but the expression on her face was frightfully cold. Now she was buried in her eyes, staring at the cell phone in her hand, and the little hand holding the cell phone was even more green. You can imagine how much strength she used.


    At this time, she is looking for all the news about the island DJ, and also inquired about the latest news about the flights of the cities around DJ that were not affected by the disaster.


    She wanted to go to DJ, even if he really had an accident and was buried in the ruins, she would dig it out by hand.This boy, in the case of her loss of consciousness, took her first time, how can he leave her alone?


    No! She will depend on him all her life!


    Nose a sour, a drop of tears from her scarlet eyes, dripping on the mobile phone screen.


    Less than an hour after the strong earthquake, another 10 meter high tsunami broke out again. As a result, the terrible natural disaster once again hit the metropolis of DJ.


    After the news came back, no matter Xiao rose or the women in the villa, they couldn''t sit still any more, and their hearts were completely tightened.


    After all, the island country is an earthquake prone country, and it''s a common thing to have several earthquakes a month. In addition, the building structure of the island country is basically earthquake proof, so although there is a big earthquake, as long as it''s not too bad, the chance of survival is still very high.


    However, it happened that a large-scale tsunami broke out again! Compared with the earthquake, the destructive power of the tsunami is undoubtedly greater, which is equivalent to a place on fire, but fortunately the fire is still under control, but at this time, the sky is beginning to pour oil, so the whole place naturally fell into a sea of fire.


    Another night passed, Li zedao still didn''t call back, nor did Bei, nor did he Xiaoyue! The women in the villa tried all kinds of ways, all kinds of means, all kinds of relationships, but still could not contact the three people.


    An extremely anxious mood soon enveloped the whole villa.


    They all know Li zedao very well. After such a great change, he will try every means to contact them quickly so that they won''t worry.


    But now, a whole night has passed, but he still hasn''t sent back any news, so They really don''t have the courage to continue to think about it.


    A few women simply packed their bags and then set off for the island. Of course, it''s impossible for them to arrive at DJ directly under the current situation of DJ, so they plan to fly to any place not affected by the disaster near DJ first, and then try to go to DJ.


    As for visa or something, with their energy, that is, a phone call.


    However, before they had time to start, Xiao Rose had already appeared in the villa, and prevented these women who were full of blood in their gloomy eyes and seemed to have lost their sense.


    In Xiao''s opinion, these women were just making trouble in the past. Even if they met any danger when they saw the island again, what should they do?


    Moreover, given the current situation of DJ, it is not easy to get to DJ?


    Therefore, the best way is to stay here and wait for news. Even if you want to go, you have to stabilize the situation before you go.


    Of course, although she persuaded these women and forced them to give up the idea of going to DJ, Xiao Qiangwei herself wanted to appear in DJ immediately, but after Meng Jing''s careful dissuasion, she had to force herself to give up this idea. Her past words were undoubtedly making trouble, and she had no ability to change all this.


    Time in the extreme suffering of waiting in the past day, shrouded in the villa is full of depression, two days and two nights, no one closed their eyes, staring at the hands of the mobile phone to see, praying that there is a phone to come in.


    At this time, these women''s faces were haggard, their eyes were red and swollen, and their hearts were filled with all kinds of extremely uneasy emotions.


    At this time, he Xiaoyu''s mobile phone was suddenly dialed.


    "It''s the number of the island country. It''s the number of the island country." He Xiaoyu''s bloodshot eyes stare at the mobile phone screen and suddenly gets up. Her body is shaking gently, and her voice is shaking badly. She says with a cry.


    They have been waiting for such a call for two days and two nights. These two days and two nights are undoubtedly extremely painful for them. It is not too much to say that every second is like a year.


    "Wow..." All of a sudden, all the women sitting around, including Xiao rose, all of a sudden came around, all of them staring at the mobile phone in he Xiaoyu''s hand.


    At the same time, some women''s hearts are inexplicably sour, because Li zedao is not in contact with them, but he Xiaoyu. So, although they are all his women, what he cares about most is he Xiaoyu, the first one who has an ambiguous relationship with him?


    He Xiaoyu took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. Then he picked up the phone. In order to make her hear it, she also turned on the hands-free, and then said in a soft voice with all kinds of emotions: "hello..."


    "Xiaoyu, has zedao contacted you?"


    It was not Li zedao''s voice, but he Xiaoyue''s extremely hoarse voice, which was full of horror and trembling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Hearing this, almost everyone''s heart suddenly sank, and there was a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "Zedao Not with you? Aren''t you together? " He Xiaoyu''s voice trembled even more.


    After a silence on the other end of the phone, a hoarse cry came: "no No, I can''t get in touch with him, nor can I get in touch with Bei, the hotel they stayed in Woo Has It completely collapsed. I saw a lot of bodies, and a lot of people were washed away by the sea. Many people died, and I couldn''t find them. Wu... "


    "Boom!" He Xiaoyu''s hand is shaking, and his mobile phone still falls to the ground.


    Her several daughters also each expression is dull, the facial expression is very white to the extreme.


    Xiao rose is in front of a black, the body almost can''t stand, one side of Meng Jing quickly hold her tightly.


    "Quick, quiet, I want to go to the island, I want to go to the island, Wu..." Xiao rose didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    Just then, a man appeared at the door of the villa.


    The bodyguards in the villa look at the man with solemn and alert expression. They feel inexplicable pressure from the man.


    The man ignored the bodyguard who was staring at him. Instead, his eyes fell on the large group of women whose faces were extremely frightened. He said, "I think some of you have seen me. I''m Li zedao''s colleague. My name is dark. If you want to go to the island country DJ, we can arrange for you to go there as soon as possible. "


    Hearing the man''s voice, the women looked back, and many women immediately recognized him. Before Li zedao lost contact in the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, the man also appeared, and claimed to be Li zedao''s colleague. Later, several women also got confirmation from Li zedao. It was he who asked Li zedao to help look after the movement around the villa. In the dark To protect their safety, he also said his name was dark.


    For a time, the women''s eyes already had a trace of hope, Xiao rose is to strengthen the spirit to politely said: "then trouble you."


    Of course, she knows that Li zedao has joined a secret mysterious department with terrible energy. As the helmsman of *, her energy is nothing compared with the mysterious department with the support of the whole country. So if they come forward, they can reach the island DJ as soon as possible.


    "You are very kind. Li zedao is very important to our organization and our country, so we are eager to know his specific situation." But I think you are all clear about DJ''s current situation, and our staff have to go there, so we can''t arrange too many people to go there at one time, and we can only arrange 10 at most, so please discuss for a while and have a good rest. At most, we can arrange all this in the evening, and then come to pick you up. If everything goes well, please tell me You can reach the island DJ in the afternoon. "


    "Ten..." The women looked at each other one after another.


    "Please have a good rest. After all, the next journey needs absolute physical support! In addition, DJ is now in a mess, with corpses everywhere, and even one that has not been properly handled may break out various infectious diseases. Therefore, it is suggested that those who are timid and weak should not pass, otherwise they will inevitably leave a shadow. " Then he nodded politely and left the villa.


    "I don''t care which one of you goes, but I will go!"


    The moment she turned around and left, Nintendo said, with an unquestionable tone, as if she would fight with anyone who didn''t let her go. Full of bloodshot eyes is falling on Xiao rose, she knows, who go who stay, Xiao rose has the final decision.


    "And me!" Li Mengchen and he Xiaoyu opened their eyes almost at the same time, and their eyes fell on Xiao rose.


    "Well, just the three of you." Xiao rose eyes one by one from the three women that face swept, nodded, soft voice said. These are the first three girls to follow Li zedao. Naturally, they have to go.


    "I''ll pack up the essentials and get some sleep." Bai Li Bing''s voice is cold and low, and then he nods to Xiao rose, and turns around and leaves.


    This extremely rational woman is more straightforward than Nintendo. Even if you don''t let me go, I will go. And she is very clear that the next journey really needs physical support, so she decided to go to bed.


    "Mom, I went to bed, too." Susan Su nodded to Xiao rose with a small face. She just turned around and left. Her kind of willfulness just burst out, compared with Baili ice, it is better than others.


    "And a beautiful girl of genius." The turning speed of the shadow is faster than that of teacher su.


    Xiao rose looked at the three shadows and gave a bitter smile. The three girls'' behavior seemed impolite, but it made Xiao rose really feel their love for Li zedao.


    "Dear mother, I''ll go with Alice too. Oh, my God, I''ll go crazy if I don''t go." Miss Mitty said, looking at Xiao rose with a haggard and worried face.One side of Alice looked at Xiao rose busy nodded, full of blood in the eyes are full of hope, hope Xiao rose can agree.


    Xiao rose gently nodded, soft voice said: "you quickly Jane back to clean up, and then have a good sleep."


    "I I want to go, too Kim Suyan biting her lips, silent tears, has become a tearful person, she was originally in Yanjing, but after learning of the island DJ earthquake and tsunami, she rushed over overnight.


    "You are so good to rest at home. Your physical strength is not as good as theirs. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Xiao rose hand stretched in the past, gently help the weak girl wipe away tears, a burst of heartache in the heart, the girl''s background and experience is undoubtedly the most tragic of all girls, so Xiao Rose''s heart is also the most heartache for her.


    At the moment, Xiao Rose''s eyes swept over the remaining women''s faces one by one and said, "plus me and quiet, that''s ten. Let''s go to see the situation first. When the situation is more stable, you want to go in the past. If you have any news, I''ll tell you the first time..."


    "Shaomei, you are more stable than them, so take good care of them." Xiao rose eyes fell on Qin shaomei, added.


    "I will." Qin shaomei nodded quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Sumen was drinking tea leisurely. The dream of the best Dahongpao was gone, so he had to take the second place and soak in the superior Longjing before the rain.


    After sipping, Su men glanced at director Yang, who was sitting opposite him. He was not happy. Last time, if this old bastard hadn''t done something wrong, his precious Dahongpao would not have been ruined by this little bastard.


    In Su men''s opinion, the tea was ruined by the little bastard, which is no different from feeding the dog Oh, it''s better to feed the dog.


    "It''s been two days, but the boy is still alive. Isn''t he really dead?" Director Yang''s brow is locked, and he can''t say what it feels like. The boy is not dead. He is afraid that he will do something bad to the country because he is too powerful.


    But now I feel that something may have happened to that boy. I feel sorry for him. After all, he is a good seedling. He once made a lot of contributions to his country. In the end, he was suspected by them, and now his life and death are unknown.


    "Count the time, from the kid driving out of the hotel like crazy to the big earthquake in DJ, there are nearly two hours in between. In these two hours, it is enough for the kid to enter the old nest of the skull organization."


    After sipping a sip of tea, Su men said faintly: "in addition to the report of the person we sent out who was secretly following him, he heard a dull noise in a distance, like a powerful * explosion. The discovery of the sound was exactly the place where the skeleton organization''s nest was suspected. After that, the earthquake broke out, so It''s not hard to guess that the boy was first entertained by the skull organization, and then the earthquake broke out, so... "


    Su men sneered: "even if it didn''t blow up, it must have been smashed to death by the collapsed buildings."


    Sumen thinks these days are all good days. It''s really a good thing. The thorn in his eye has been pulled out, and the island nation has also been punished. It''s so cool. It''s so cool that a Peking opera which has been abandoned for many years comes to Sumen.


    "The king is advised to drink and listen to Yu''s songs to relieve his depression and dance. It''s a common saying since ancient times that you don''t deceive me. At the moment of success or failure, how about drinking and sitting in a treasure tent and listening to military information? "


    "Lao su..." Director Yang frowned and growled. He was very dissatisfied with Su men''s sarcastic attitude. Having worked together for decades, he certainly knew that he was a narrow-minded and cruel master, but he didn''t expect that he was more serious than he thought.


    "What? Do you think I sing so well that you are ashamed? " Sumen laughs.


    "Go away!"


    "Come on, Lao Yang, isn''t it what you want him to die?" Su men sneers. He thinks Lao Yang is becoming more and more hypocritical. This is because he wants to build a chastity archway even though he is a whore.


    "I never thought of letting him die, at least not now." Director Yang''s face became a little ugly, and he denied, "I just don''t want to see what agreement he has reached with skull."


    Sumen turned his lips. Isn''t it the same?


    At the moment, he drank the cup of tea in his hand and said coldly, "I think you''d better hope him to die soon, because if he doesn''t die, we may be in trouble. I don''t know about others, but that boy is a pervert who has been transformed by Shenwan. You know more about his insight than anyone else. Afterwards, he will find that something is wrong. When it comes, he will launch a storm regardless of everything. What do you think will happen? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Director Yang''s brow suddenly locked up, and his face became a little ugly. He knew that Su men''s words were not alarmist. If he really let the boy find something, maybe something serious would happen.


    Although the boy is usually a soft persimmon like very good kneading, but he is good kneading because he is willing to let you knead, if he is not willing, you want to knead him is to pay a very painful price.


    "So, I think you should give them an order. Once you find that the boy is still alive, you can take the opportunity to Sumen''s voice suddenly came down, his expression was ferocious and terrible, and his hand was raised, and he made a neck wiping action.


    Director Yang frowned and looked at Su men. He didn''t say anything. He held out his hand and took the cup of tea in front of him. After a sip, he said, "I think that boy has really had an accident, otherwise he won''t go on until now Of course, we have to let them pay more attention to it. We can''t be careless at all. "


    ¡­¡­


    DJ and its surrounding areas, devastated by the strong earthquake and the subsequent tsunami, are now in ruins, like hell on earth.


    The asphalt road appeared one after another shocking cracks, the house either collapsed or collapsed, and even everywhere that has not been carried away the body, there are people sitting in front of the body wiping tears, or even hissing exhausted crying, there are gray and blood children crying over there, but also showing panic and helpless eyes, saying where the mother is Now This scene, no doubt, is seriously stimulating people''s nerves.


    At the same time, the search and rescue work is also carried out in an orderly manner, and all kinds of materials are also urgently sent to this place.


    In front of an inclined building, he Xiaoyue sat there. She seemed to be several years old overnight. Her face was dull and white, her lips were dry and her eyes were blank. Her long white hands were covered with mud and ashes, and there were dry or not dry blood on them.


    At the same time, several big men of Qingyun surrounded her. They all looked very embarrassed and tired. They had already lost their previous prestige and ferocity.


    He Xiaoyang''s death is undoubtedly a great blow to he Xiaoyue, but she did not wait to get out of her grief. Now another extremely important man in her life, Li zedao, has completely lost his trace.


    When the search and rescue personnel carried out the search and rescue on the ruins of the hotel, he Xiaoyue seemed to be crazy and tried to dig on the ruins with both hands. As the living people were rescued one by one and the dead people were carried out one by one, he Xiaoyue''s heart became more and more desperate.


    There is no Li zedao and the North among the living and no one among the dead. They are as if they have evaporated and completely lost contact. Therefore, the only explanation is that they may have been washed away by the roaring waves.


    In addition, Qingyun building is completely destroyed, Qingyun is also dead and many gang members are missing.


    All kinds of things together, make he Xiaoyue''s mood is on the verge of collapse.


    Panic restless at the same time, he Xiaoyue''s heart is full of regret, why that day to leave him? If they don''t leave him, they must be in Qingyun building. He must be in front of her eyes. He will stay in the building where the earthquake prevention measures were strengthened when it was built, instead of going back to the hotel where the earthquake prevention measures were not up to standard, and now it has become a pile of ruins.


    "Sister..." A familiar light call sounded in my ear.


    He Xiaoyue slowly raised her head, and her dull eyes finally fell on the familiar face that appeared in front of her, and then her eyes slowly showed their looks and emotions.


    In front of her is he Xiaoyu, pale ugly he Xiaoyu, followed by a few women, naturally Xiao rose Nintendo.


    Under the arrangement of FC organization, they followed the search and rescue personnel sent by that country to the island country DJ, and finally successfully entered this place.


    After witnessing the tragedy, they realized that No, I don''t know what it means.


    After arriving, they immediately came to the location of Qingyun building, and immediately saw he Xiaoyue sitting on the ruins.


    "Little Light rain... " He Xiaoyue cried and said, "Xiao Yang is dead He''s gone, too... "


    The shadow''s big eyes staring at the leaning building in front of him, big tears rolling down uncontrollably, muttering: "so, big idiot and sister Bei are missing? What about him? He''s dead, too? "


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the ten women headed by Xiao rose have been in DJ for nearly a month. Ten days ago, after DJ''s situation became more stable, the other women in the villa also came.


    In this nearly a month, they have witnessed too many deaths, and the miserable corpses are pulled away by cars. Of course, they have also witnessed the tenacity of life and all kinds of moving scenes.Of course, it also faced many dangers. After all, although there was no strong earthquake, there were many aftershocks during this period, and the aftershocks made several buildings which were only inclined collapse.


    But the two people they most wanted to see didn''t appear at all. They didn''t have any news at all, just like they didn''t want to think at all. Their bodies had been swept by the sea water for a long time. They didn''t know where they were going. Maybe they had sunk to the bottom of the sea, just like the thousands of people who had lost their trace in the sky It''s the same as people who''ve seen it.


    The tent, a lot of old, lost the previous kind of honor, noble Xiao rose look numb from these women one by one sweep again, and then voice hoarse, full of despair, said: "let''s go back."


    She didn''t cry because she had already dried her tears.


    Other women didn''t cry either. They had already dried their tears.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the boy is really dead." Director Yang shook his head. It''s been almost a month. Under the vigorous search of FC and many forces, there is still no news. It can be imagined that the boy can''t be alive.


    Otherwise, with his temperament, it is absolutely impossible to watch his mother and his women cry dry and break down.


    I can''t imagine that this master, who can be said to be rare in a thousand years, will fall into such an end. It can be said that there are no bones left, which makes people feel sad.


    Sumen took a look at the old man, turned his mouth, and thought, "isn''t this nonsense?"? If the boy is still alive, he''ll see the ghost.


    Then * said: "how does that woman deal with it? Kill him? "


    "Lao Su, I warn you, don''t mess with me. If she loses one hair, I''ll turn my back on you!" Director Yang''s face became bad all of a sudden. He glared at Su men and roared in a low voice.


    Sumen said with a smile: "what? Want her to be your daughter-in-law? No, you don''t have a son Or Lao Yang, you don''t miss spring, do you? How does that work? "


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, director Yang slapped the coffee table with a heavy slap and split it in an instant.


    At the moment, he stared at Su men with an extremely ugly face and said with a strong tone: "Su men, don''t force me to do something to you."


    "Come on, it''s a joke, too?" Sumen saw that the old guy was really angry, and he didn''t dare to make a joke any more. "Don''t worry, I won''t touch her, I will let her take her as an ancestor."


    Director Yang''s face softened a little, and his tone was slightly low. "After all, we are sorry for him. We made him cry and bleed, and now he even lost his life."


    "Anyway, I have a clear conscience!" Su men''s light response.


    Director Yang shook his head on his ugly face, with a clear conscience? Do you really have a clear conscience? He feels more and more that he seems to have done a very stupid thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue sky, white clouds, sea!


    This is an island.


    The island is not big. It has been developed into a tourist attraction. Especially in summer, many tourists will come to the island for vacation. Of course, there are some residents living on the island, who make a living by tourism or fishing.


    On a fishing boat in front of the small port on the north side of the island, a man sat quietly in the bow of the boat, his face slightly raised, looking at the sky.


    What kind of face is this?


    It''s not too much to describe it as a thousand Cang and hundreds of holes. The whole face has no skin at all, and some parts have no skin at all, only a dark bone that looks almost disgusting.


    He has no hair. A piece of his scalp is burnt out. It''s crumpled like kraft paper. It looks like it''s been scalded or roasted.


    No eyebrows, loose eyelids, wrinkles all around.


    There was no complete skin and flesh on his upper body. There were all kinds of unhealed scars. Of course, new skin and flesh began to grow in some places.


    In his left arm, it was broken from his wrist. There was no palm. In his right palm, there were few fingers, leaving only a solitary thumb.


    His left leg was broken directly from his knee, and the sole of his right leg was missing.


    It can be imagined that this man was not only devastated by the fire, but also weighed down by heavy objects, so that his hands and feet were broken.


    As for the truth of the matter, I''m afraid only he himself knows.


    In a word, this is a poor guy who can''t be disabled any more. It''s a miracle that he hasn''t died from such a serious injury.


    He can''t take things, he can''t stand up, he can''t walk, and even he can sit in the sun now, someone helped him to carry him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    However, in the light of the gentle eyes, his eyes are so bright and deep, as if full of wisdom.


    What''s more, his bright eyes didn''t show any pain. On the contrary, he was so peaceful. Only occasionally, he showed a trace of palpitating hatred. No one saw such eyes.


    A young and beautiful figure appeared in front of the man who looked so terrible. He sat down, looked at the terrible side face, and laughed. Then he looked back at the blue sky and white clouds, and said softly, "you look much better."


    This is a beautiful girl. Her name is Keiko kitao. When her big eyes fall on the terrible face, there is no fear, no sympathy This is a very kind-hearted girl. Even though she sympathizes with this person, she will not show any sympathy.


    The origin of the man is completely unknown. Naturally, she doesn''t know his name. However, she guesses that he should be one of the victims of the terrible earthquake and tsunami?


    On the second day of the earthquake, kitao Huizi and her father found the man lying on the beach. At that time, they thought it was a corpse that was swept into the sea by the tsunami sweeping DJ, and then floated to the island. But unexpectedly, he still had a weak heartbeat!


    However, he was so seriously injured that his face could not be called face. His limbs were broken, and there were dense scars on his body. Some of them saw white bones, and the blood seemed to have drained away. The wound could not bleed.


    For ordinary people, he would have died long ago, but he still had a heartbeat, which has to be said to be a miracle.


    At the moment, Beitiao Huizi and his father quickly called several residents. They carefully moved the already miserable body to the stretcher, and then sent it to doctor Qian to see if he could be saved. If doctor Qian said he could not be saved, there was no need to leave the island to find a hospital for treatment.


    Doctor Qian is the only doctor on this island. He is a Chinese. He usually lives on the same boat. Usually, the residents of the island will go to him if they have any injuries. At this time, doctor Qian will give you a few injections or massage, which can help you relieve the pain. Moreover, the charge is symbolic It''s much cheaper than those clinics outside, let alone hospitals.


    So in the eyes of these residents, doctor Qian is much more powerful than those doctors in big hospitals.


    When the residents carried him to the cottage where Dr. Qian lived, Dr. Qian took a cold breath, with an unprecedented dignified expression. Obviously, he also thought that the man''s injury was too serious. Although he was still hanging, he could not live.


    But soon, he said, "Gee!" A exclamation, the whole person suddenly stood up, expression strange also don''t know what to think.


    Then, doctor Qian took a large bottle of wound medicine, just like brushing the wall with paint, and smeared all the wound on his body without any bandage. Then he got up and said to the people, this man seems to be seriously injured, but his life is not in danger. Let him stay with me.


    In the next ten days or so, kitao Huizi, his father and several residents of the island all went to DJ to act as volunteers for earthquake relief, helping DJ''s people through the difficulties as soon as possible.


    After returning to the island, kitao Huizi came to Dr. Miao to see the poor man who was saved by her, her father and the residents.


    By this time, the man who was saved by her and his father had come to his senses. He looked so miserable that he didn''t have half a piece of complete skin and flesh. Especially his face was so pale that it seemed that he had been severely gnawed by a mouse.


    But his eyes, which had been opened, looked so bright, without any pain and decadence. On the contrary, they were full of fearlessness, as if they had put such hurt in their eyes at all.


    When with such a pair of eyes after the relative, kitao Huizi''s heart inexplicably trembled, after that, she noticed that this pair of eyes on their own smile and gratitude.


    That is to say, from that day on, as soon as kitao Huizi had time, she would run to Dr. Miao''s boat. Sometimes she would help Dr. Miao when he was smearing medicine for him or even feeding him.


    She also accompanied him a lot of words. Of course, she was speaking, while he was listening. Doctor Qian said that his throat was injured, and he could not speak, but after a period of recovery, he could.


    She told him about the tragedy of DJ after the earthquake and tsunami, and also about some interesting things that happened to her


    She didn''t know why she wanted to be like this, maybe because she thought he was too pitiful?


    At the moment, the man''s head twisted hard. His bright eyes took a look at the delicate side face of the little girl, showing grateful eyes. His mouth was hard to open, and his voice was hoarse, just like the cry of a crow: "yes Much better. "The North article Hui son Leng, the head twisted to come over, big eyes with the other party''s that pair of bright eyes opposite, already a face surprise of facial expression: "you Can we talk? "


    "Reluctantly Yes The man said. There was a faint smile in his eyes.


    Although that face can be said to be miserable, if he is allowed to play a zombie film, he doesn''t need makeup at all. He is the zombie with the most perfect costume, and his limbs are broken, and he becomes a complete waste.


    But even so, you can''t find any negative emotion in his eyes. With such a lovely girl, you don''t have the slightest sense of inferiority and shame.


    His eyes were full of positive emotions.


    Self confidence, sunshine, strong, even can say proud of the world, as if nothing can make his heart up a ripple.


    The feeling is that he is a handsome guy, not an ugly one At least he doesn''t think he''s ugly.


    The smile on Beitiao Huizi''s face was more brilliant. She nodded gently: "that''s good. That''s good."


    Then he continued to look up at the blue sky and said softly, "that May I have your name, Huizi? "


    The smile in the man''s eyes suddenly solidified, and immediately recovered as before. He said hoarsely: "of course Yes, Zhou Yan, Chinese. "


    "Chinese? You are Chinese Huizi Beitiao came back, her eyes widened slightly, and she couldn''t believe it. After all, when he opened his mouth, although his voice was shriveled and hoarse, he spoke a very pure Mandarin, so Growing up on the island? Chinese of island nationality? If so, it is understandable.


    "Zhou Yan..." She whispered the two words again.


    "Zhou Yan." The man''s voice was hoarse, and the smile in his eyes was more. He said in his heart, "in fact, my name is Li zedao."


    "Well How old are you? " Beitiao Huizi asked again curiously.


    "Twenty..."


    "Hee hee, three years older than me, I''ll call you brother Zhou Yan from now on." Beitiao Huizi said that this Zhou Yan is smaller than she imagined.


    "Well Or not, in fact, that cough, Zhou Yan is my nickname, my real name is Li zedao This husky voice has a lot of embarrassment, "call me brother zedao."


    "Brother zedao..." Beitiao Huizi said with a smile that she didn''t think much about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by like this. Ten days have passed quickly. At this time, 40 days have passed since the great earthquake and tsunami in DJ. At this time, the ruins of this once luxurious metropolis have been basically cleaned up. All kinds of post disaster reconstruction, post disaster compensation and treatment, as well as the resettlement of those affected people are also in progress.


    The damage caused by the earthquake is undoubtedly extremely huge, and the blow to the island countries and even the global economy is fatal.


    In addition, another set of data has also been released, that is, so far, the total number of victims and missing persons is nearly 30000! This is undoubtedly a set of extremely frightening numbers.


    In the face of real disaster, human life is extremely fragile indeed.


    There is no doubt that the earthquake has also brought a lot of wounds to many people who have experienced it for a long time Whether it''s the body or the heart.


    In a luxury villa in Phoenix, China.


    The spacious and bright hall was enveloped by a strong atmosphere of sadness, depression and even despair, which seemed so depressed and lifeless.


    Look haggard to the extreme Xiao rose eyes one by one from the face of these haggard women face skim, and then voice hoarse and powerless said: "let you gather here, because there are some things I want to say."


    After a period of silence, Xiao rose continued: "it has been 40 days, and there is still no news. Therefore, we have to face the reality that he is the same as the more than 10000 people who completely lost their trace. He I won''t be able to come back. "


    Said, the voice choked, heartache almost unable to breathe. But it is a drop of tears did not flow down, her eyes have been crying dry for more than ten days.


    Once again lost her son, no doubt let Xiao Rose''s heart despair to the extreme.


    The women either look sad, or simply face stiff, motionless, just like a sculpture, without any emotional fluctuations, it is obvious that her heart is dead.


    This is the fact, even if they are not willing to touch, do not want to believe, but the fact is the fact, it will not have any change because of your resistance, your unwillingness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    "As his Mother, I think I have to tell you I''m sorry Xiao rose took a deep breath and continued.


    All the women''s minds trembled slightly, and their eyes fell on this woman. They were all smart people, so they guessed what Xiao rose would say next.


    "You are all excellent girls. If anyone can marry any of you, it will be a great blessing, but he has you at the same time It''s irresponsible. It''s very irresponsible. He has let you down and wronged you all. "


    With that, Xiao rose, trembling slightly, stood up and bowed slightly to these women: "let me, a mother, tell you for him I''m sorry


    Xiao rose and how can not see, these girls have a lot of children''s heart complaints, her son is strong, after all, can only satisfy their body, not their heart. As time goes by, it''s natural to complain.


    Even he Xiaoyue stayed in the island country and didn''t come back with them.


    After that, she learned that he Xiaoyue had no plans to return to the villa when she went to the island.


    Of course, Xiao rose understands her very well, so before returning to China, she comforts he Xiaoyue and tells her that although she can''t be her daughter-in-law, she will always treat her as her own daughter, so if she has any difficulties, she must remember to contact her.


    "Mom, don''t do that." Nintendo, the nearest to her, quickly held her and whispered, "he didn''t let us down or hurt us It''s all voluntary. "


    "Yes, Ma, don''t do that..."


    Several other women also spoke one after another.


    It is undeniable that Li zedao is very greedy on this point. If they want one, they want another. However, these women also understand that they are also greedy. If they are not greedy, why do they fight for this man? He is a treasure, and they are not weeds.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Li zedao is wrong in this situation, but they have to pay more responsibility. After all, they take the initiative more often, while Li zedao passively accepts He just did what men really want to do.


    Xiao Rose''s eyes flashed over these girls'' faces one by one, and said softly: "anyway, because of his mischief, his irresponsibility and his leaving, you are so sad now You are gathered here because of my son. Now he can''t come back, so you can''t be delayed. Let''s go and pursue your own happiness. "


    All the women''s minds trembled violently. Looking at Xiao rose, their eyes widened. They were all smart, so they understood what Xiao rose meant.


    Xiao rose looked back at Meng Jing, who was standing behind her. The latter nodded gently. Then she took out more than 20 envelopes and put them on the table in front of Xiao rose.


    "You are all good girls. You are in the blooming age. You still have a good youth. So you should go to find your own new life and live well." Xiao rose said softly, "I think if zedao is alive in heaven, I also hope you can have a new happy life as soon as possible, instead of being sad and sad for him here..."


    Xiao Rose''s eyes fell on the envelope: "in addition, this envelope is a little bit of my heart..."


    "Mom, I''m tired. Go back to my room and have a rest first." Bai Li Bing got up and turned to go. Her heart is dead, and she even wants to roar that he is no longer there. What happiness is there? My happiness has already disappeared with his departure, OK?


    The pale Yang xue''er stood up and nodded to Xiao rose. Then she followed Bai Li Bing. She didn''t believe that he died like this. Even if she saw his body with her own eyes, she didn''t believe it, let alone didn''t see the body at all! Anyway, Yang Xueer is very stubborn that one day in the future he will come back, will come back to be bullied by himself!


    "I''m tired too..."


    "Mom, you have a good rest too..."


    Li Mengchen, he Xiaoyu, Nintendo, Susan and shadow stood up almost at the same time and left the hall where the atmosphere was extremely suppressed.


    This kind of thing has nothing to do with them, so they have no need to participate in it.


    "I If I don''t leave, I''ll wait here for brother zedao to come back. " Zhou Qian said softly, tears like broken pearls rolling down from Zhou Qian''s eyes. She looks so weak. Since Li zedao''s accident, she has been ill and still has a low fever.


    "I''ll wait with you for him to come back." Jin Suyan gently grabs Zhou Qian''s hand and says with a lump in her throat that her physical fitness is also not very good. Now her mood fluctuates so much that her body can''t bear it.


    "Come on, go back to your room. You two are still burning." Miss Mitty and Alice hold Jin Suyan''s and Zhou Qian''s hands in a gloomy way. After saying hello to Xiao rose, they leave the hall and go back to their room.Xiao rose looked at their back and sighed a little. She knew that the girls who left were telling her that they would not go anywhere. This is their home and their happiness. Even if Li zedao was gone, they would treat him as if he were still there. Just like before, sometimes he went out for a long time It''s just longer this time Maybe for a lifetime.


    They want to spend their whole life waiting, waiting and enjoying it.


    "What a silly girl Xiao rose sighed, to marry any of them, it is a great blessing. Now I feel more and more that my son is a real jerk.


    The rest of the girls did not immediately express their position. Each little face was sad and painful. It was obvious that they were struggling in their hearts.


    Of course, it''s obvious that all the girls left behind have the intention to leave, but they are still struggling, or waiting for the first time to eat crab.


    "I want to say..." The first person to eat crabs soon appeared.


    Pan Xiaoting took a deep breath and opened her mouth. Her face was struggling and painful. She looked down at her hand and didn''t communicate with other people.


    Of course, when she opened her mouth, her girl''s eyes naturally fell on her. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    "I like him very much, but to be honest, I can''t stand him with other women more and more. I find myself more and more jealous..." Pan Xiaoting stood up and bowed to Xiao rose. Then she summoned up her courage and said bravely, "in a word, thank you for your care and company. I think I will never forget this time."


    Pan Xiaoting is a real girl in her heart. She is infatuated with Li zedao''s charm. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, she would never have thought that even if Li zedao was disabled, she would take care of him all her life.


    If Li zedao didn''t have such a thing, she would be jealous and would not leave him. However, Li zedao completely lost his trace, and there was no possibility of survival at all, so she would return to reality. Indeed, as Xiao rose said, she is very young, in the flowering age, has a good youth, can not live in that kind of pain forever.


    Is there a mistake? you ''re right! No one has the right to say that she is wrong. Even in this case, these girls will think she is very brave, really brave.


    In this case, not everyone has the courage to be the first to say what they think and pick the words so white.


    "Thank you for your care during this period, and thank you very much." Wu Xin also stood up and said. Similarly, there is no doubt about her love for Li zedao, but after all, she has to face the reality. She can''t be like Li Mengchen and Nintendo. She still stays in the villa which has become cold, empty, lonely and sad.


    And before, with Li zedao bringing back one woman after another, she also inexplicably found that she became jealous and cautious. She felt that the kind of love Li zedao gave herself was too little compared with other women. So, in fact, long ago, she inexplicably appeared that kind of idea, or, leave it, this kind of life, it seems that they do not want, too tired.


    Then, Su Xuan, Zhou Xiaolu, Lin Susu, Mi Fei, Zhao Xiaoying, Qin shaomei, Ji Yuemo, Bai Xiaoxiao, Jia Qianqian, pan Xiaoyan, sun Lingfei


    These women stood up one by one, and nodded to rose Xiao with a gloomy expression, thanking her for her care. In fact, their minds are almost the same as Wu Xin''s. they feel that Li zedao''s love for them has become less and less. They are not as happy as they were when they first fell in love.


    Even more terrifying, they felt that the only communication he had with them seemed to be the quintessence of piston movement.


    "Although you can''t be my daughter-in-law, you are all my children in my heart. This is from my mother. Don''t delay it. Take it all. As for your work, keep it the same. If you want to leave, I will let someone take over. In addition, if you encounter any difficulties that can''t be solved in the future, remember to tell mom that mom will help you solve them. " Xiao rose voice choked clap this hand, clap that hand, and put the envelope one by one into their hands.


    There is a check in each envelope. The value of the check is 50 million!


    The women clenched the envelope and cried!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    On the fishing boat in front of the small harbor on the north side of the beautiful island, Dr. Qian''s left hand holds a large glass jar with black sticky paste, and the other hand holds a small brush for painting.


    At the moment, he put the brush into the jar and dipped it in the black sticky paste, and then directly brushed it on the eye-catching and frightening scar of the man lying there as if he were brushing the wall. The action was simple and rude, and even barbaric. It was not like helping the other side to apply the wound medicine, but more like torture.


    Doctor Qian is a shriveled, skinny old man with several white hairs on his decapitated head. He was slightly lame in his left foot when he walked on the road. Obviously, he had been injured, and now he has left the root of the disease.


    Although his palm was thin, it was very big and blue. It looked like it was very explosive.


    "Boy, after more than a month''s recuperation, your internal injuries are basically healed. Next, your skin injuries will heal at a very crazy speed, your severed hands and feet will grow out one by one, and the hair on your head will grow out again..." While brushing a thick layer of black cream on the man, doctor Qian said. This ointment is a self-made wound medicine. It is very effective for skin and flesh injuries.


    What he said is not very standard Chinese. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he is not familiar with Chinese, and he has some accent problems, such as typical southern accent, some pronunciation is not clear.


    "Old man, who are you? You''re FC, right? You must know Huang Wen, director Yang and Su men, too? " Li zedao grinned and asked curiously.


    With the recovery of the injury, Li zedao''s voice was not as hoarse as when he first spoke, as if it took a lot of effort to say a word, but gradually recovered to his previous voice with magnetism.


    Li zedao never thought that this not surprising old man''s medical skills were not bad. He even knew that his body had been transformed by Shenwan, and he had extremely strong self-healing ability.


    Of course, this time Li zedao was injured too seriously, and suffered extremely serious internal injury, so it took him a long time to recover completely. Moreover, his ability to recover was from the inside to the outside. So in the past 40 days, his internal injury has been almost healed, but the healing speed of the injury is no different from that of ordinary people, but because of the Because of the yellow stone in the tongue, the so-called infection does not exist at all.


    But now the internal injury has been basically healed, so the healing speed of the next trauma will naturally speed up at a terrifying speed, and the severed hands and feet will grow out one by one. This is the ability of Shenwan against heaven. No matter how much you are injured, even your limbs are broken, but as long as you have breath, you can recover to the original in a very short time, What''s more, it doesn''t leave any scars!


    Li zedao woke up on the third day. When he woke up, he vaguely heard the old man muttering that the transformation ability of Shenwan was really against the sky. Ordinary people who suffered such a heavy injury would have gone to hell for a long time.


    At that time, when Li zedao heard this, he was directly confused. Looking at the old man with his eyes wide open was no different from seeing a ghost. If he didn''t even have any strength, he would have jumped up directly.


    This kind of thing is extremely secret. Few people know about it. However, such a barefoot doctor living on an island far away from China knows it. Li zedao is not surprised.


    So in the next period of time, he would like to set up the old man''s words from time to time to know his origin, but the old man always stares at Zhu Zi and says: none of your business?


    "None of your business?" Sure enough, doctor Qian said this again.


    "It seems that you are really a member of FC, or even a researcher who once participated in the research of Shenwan?" Li zedao has long been used to the old man''s impatient perfunctoriness. He stares at the old man''s eyes and tries to catch more strange emotions.


    "It''s just, how can you be on this island of the island country? Life after retirement


    "Or..." Li zedao''s eyes already showed a touch of cold palpitation, and his heart was extremely cold.


    The old man saw that Li zedao was murderous, and there was no mood fluctuation in his eyes. He still said, "it''s none of your business! It''s more bullshit than an old woman when you are so young. Who can stand it when you get old? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, I''m tired of hearing, so don''t blame me for pouring such a jar of ointment into your mouth if you''re gabbling."


    "Er..." Li zedao angrily shut up. He knew that the old man really dared to do such a thing.


    The old man picked up the brush, brushed it on Li zedao''s face and head, and said, "in a moment, I will wrap your body with bandage. After a month, I will remove the bandage. It is estimated that you will be back to the original. Of course, when bandaging, I will leave enough space for your hands and feet. After all, you have to grow your hands and feet, don''t you?""Thank you." Li zedao looked at the old man who had a great origin nine times out of ten and said gratefully.


    "No, Lao Tzu has the goodness of natural growth in his bones, so let alone a man. Even a dog, Lao Tzu will take good care of it." The old man glanced at Li zedao and said coldly, "besides, I''m not going to treat you for free. I''ll just pay 100 million at that time Oh, I''m talking about U.S. dollars, not island currency. 100 million Island currency is a fart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Li zedao''s face twitches. The old man is too dark. He still has $100 million. Why don''t you rob the bank?


    And he even said that there was goodness growing naturally in his bones Shit, don''t think I don''t know what you''re cooking now is a pot of dog meat!


    Soon, the old man smeared a thick black sticky paste on almost all parts of Li zedao''s body, which could speed up the wound healing again. After waiting for a few minutes for the ointment to dry a little, he found a large mass of gauze and began to wrap it up for Li zedao, making Li zedao become a living animal Mummies, and mummies in underpants!


    The old man not only left enough space for his hands and feet, but also made a hole in front of and behind Li zedao. Naturally, this hole is to facilitate Li zedao to solve the problem of defecation.


    So after opening the hole, he made a pair of simple underwear with gauze, and then covered the front and back holes The old man said, although it''s a patient, it''s really immoral when it''s so big, so I have to stop it.


    While Li zedao is struggling with him, his tears are coming down. It''s really humiliating. He thinks that the old man is really bullying people. If it wasn''t for his life, Li zedao would like to turn his face against him.


    "All right." Seeing the mummy, doctor Qian clapped his hands and was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "In the next month, your body will grow new skin and flesh crazily, which will make you itch all over. Bear it. If you want to get better soon, don''t scratch it." Doctor Qian said again.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "almost no half life brings that kind of pain, I have to survive, what is itching?"


    The old man nodded, simply picked up Li zedao as if he was carrying a bag of garbage, and then threw it on the wheelchair.


    The wheelchair was brought by Huizi Beitiao and his father two days ago. Doctor Qian told Huizi that when he was going to leave the island for business, he would buy a wheelchair. A few days later, Huizi Beitiao and his father brought the wheelchair. So it can be imagined that they left the island specially to buy the wheelchair.


    As for the money, doctor Qian also gave it. After all, he knew that the living conditions of these residents on the island were not very good, not to mention that kitao Huizi''s father had to support her to go to school.


    Qualified residents have long left the island, which has been hit by typhoons several times a year, and there are no recreational measures at all.


    It''s OK to travel occasionally to relax, but living in such a place far away from the hustle and bustle of the city for many years will undoubtedly drive people crazy.


    When Dr. Qian gave his father money, the honest and honest middle-aged man shirked it for a while. In the end, he couldn''t beat Dr. Qian and accepted it with embarrassment.


    When he was thrown like this, he naturally touched the wound. Li zedao grinned with pain and protested: "old man, can''t you be lighter? I''ve been so hurt... "


    "This little injury is nothing to you." The old man said, "don''t think I don''t know. Although your limbs are broken now, if you want to kill people, all the residents on the island are not enough to plug your teeth Come on, push your wheelchair and roll off the boat. I want to study the human body. Don''t bother me. "


    Li zedao''s face muscles twitched, and his heart was trampled by a large group of alpacas. The old man''s so-called study of human body has nothing to do with medical fart. In fact, learning is to enjoy the kind of small movies that are rich in island countries Li zedao has seen it with his own eyes. In his drawer, there is a drawer of discs, which include almost all the well-known * and all kinds of subjects. In addition, there are a lot of discs in his computer''s hard disk.


    Li zedao thinks that compared with the old man''s treasures, the shadow''s treasures are nothing more.


    Seeing the boy''s eyes staring at him so strangely, the old man blushed and coughed a few times. Then he simply kicked the wheelchair and kicked it out of the cabin. Ignoring Li zedao''s scornful eyes, he closed the cabin door directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    I can''t help but despise Li zedao. First of all, he likes to watch movies when he is seven or eight years old. It''s also because the damned old man''s attitude towards other residents on the island is smiling and whispering. Especially when he sees Keiko kitao, his old face is covered with wrinkles and his teeth dare not show. It''s because he''s afraid that his black teeth will scare other girls It''s a little bit hard.


    So Li zedao sometimes has to be very evil to suspect that this lecherous old man will not think about such a little girl as kitao Huizi for old disrespect, right? If so, this old man is better than a beast!


    Li zedao decided to wake up with that lovely and kind girl sometime. For personal safety, please stay away from doctor Qian.


    At present, Li zedao silently despised the old man. Three minutes later, he pushed the wheel of the wheelchair with his bandaged right hand. Then he slid down the board and came to the beach steadily. The whole movement was like performing acrobatics.


    It''s hard to imagine that a disabled guy with broken limbs could do such a thing At least, the North Tiao Huizi, who was standing there, looked round with her eyes and her mouth wide open. She couldn''t believe it.


    After all, the inclination of the board connecting the boat and the ground is about 45 degrees, and although the boat is not big, there is a height of more than two meters, so even a person with sound limbs may not have the courage to slide down in a wheelchair, let alone suffer so serious injuries that his limbs are broken.


    Li zedao looked at the little girl who was already a little silly. His eyes showed a smile. He turned the wheelchair with his right hand and drove slowly towards her.


    Wheelchair is difficult to walk on the sand, but this kind of thing is not a problem for Li zedao. Although he has only one thumb left in his right hand, it''s as easy as stepping on an ant to turn the wheel of wheelchair.


    Beitiao Huizi quickly trotted to the front, pursed a smile: "brother zedao, I''ll push you around."


    "Thank you." Li zedao said with a smile that although it''s not hard to push herself, it''s only a fool who pushes herself with the help of such a lovely girl.


    At present, Beitiao Huizi is pushing Li zedao along the coast, bathing in the comfortable sunshine and soft sea breeze, walking slowly forward.


    This is undoubtedly an outgoing and kind girl.


    She said to Li zedao, "it''s amazing that you can slide down from that boat like this.".


    She also said that her father likes painting very much, but when he was a child, the conditions of his family did not allow him to realize his dream. Now her father places all his hopes on her, so although the tuition is expensive, he resolutely sent her to the art school to study.


    She also said that the school was in DJ. The school had a holiday at the time of the earthquake, otherwise it would suffer. Fortunately, although some of her classmates and good friends were injured, it didn''t matter. Of course, the school was damaged by the earthquake and tsunami. If they wanted to reopen, they would have to wait for a long time. Their teacher informed them that the school had a holiday for the time being Learn by yourself at home.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "when the wound on my face is healed, help me draw a portrait."


    Beitiao Huizi readily agrees that she just likes elder brother zedao. She has been seriously hurt and her whole face has been completely disfigured, but she is still so optimistic and optimistic, full of hope for life. She thinks that he is a strong man and a real fighter. When she is with him, she will feel that life is full of sunshine, hope and fighting spirit.


    Of course, if she knew that Li zedao''s injury was a minor injury in the eyes of Dr. Qian and Li zedao, she would be completely shocked, right?


    Of course, if Li zedao knew that this girl used him as a soul chicken soup, he would have the impulse to cry.


    "You''ll know then. I''m very handsome." Li zedao said that.


    Beitiao Huizi chuckled and said, "don''t wait. I know now." The beautiful eyes couldn''t help looking at the eyes of the young man who seemed so different. The pair of black eyes with a gentle smile had a kind of calm and deep feeling that it was difficult for such an age to have, which made people feel a bit immersed in it.


    "True or false?" Of course, Li zedao knows what she means by handsome. What''s more, she doesn''t know what she means by handsome at all. At present, there is some kind of mischievous taste in her heart. After more than a month, she took off these bandages. It''s estimated that this kind-hearted little girl will be directly silly, right?


    "Really." Kitao Huizi nodded seriously.


    "You are a very honest girl." Li zedao said with a smile, "well, I''ll draw a portrait for me when I''m well hurt. Oh, I have to sign your name. Later, when you become a great painter and become famous, I can sell it."


    "Ah? You are a real nuisance. " Beitiao Huizi white, Li zedao a angry strange way, "if you dare to sell, I won''t give you painting."


    This conversation is somewhat ambiguous and weird. Right, after all, why not sell it?After that, kitao soon realized this, so she blushed and quickly added, "I mean, aren''t you good friends? Even I thought you were my brother. What my sister gave to my brother should be well collected. How can I sell it? I''ll help you if you have any difficulties. Besides, it''s not easy to be a great painter? However, I will try my best to be a great painter. I will try my best to be a great painter. "


    The little girl, with a serious face, clenched her little fist and helped herself to cheer up.


    Ze Dao''s brother has been disabled like this, and can still maintain such a good state of mind and smile so brightly, which is undoubtedly very inspirational, moving and moving, so what''s the reason for her healthy limbs not to work hard?


    Well, the girl took Li zedao as the chicken that cooked the chicken soup of soul again.


    Just then, the cell phone that kitao Huizi put in his pocket rang.


    "Brother zedao, I''ll take the phone." Beitiao Huizi chuckled, then took out the mobile phone from her pocket, looked at the calling number, and frowned instantly.


    This number is not stored in her mobile phone address book, but because she has been harassed by this number too many times, she is a little familiar even if she doesn''t want to remember it.


    As the top white porcelain, Xiaomi teeth gently bit the lower lip, but Beitiao Huizi still connected it.


    "Hello, Mr. Honda." Keiko kitao said that there was not much enthusiasm in her voice, and obviously she didn''t like the guy on the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, Keiko." A voice with a duck''s voice came, and there was a trace of heat in the voice. "Just call me Wulang. After all, our relationship is so close."


    "Honda Jun, you and I are classmates." Keiko kitao was very unhappy and responded immediately.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Huizi, don''t be angry. It''s like this. The school can''t have classes for the time being. So Yuanzi and Daxiong and I are going to visit the island where you live, and they are going to take scenery and sketch by the sea. Then you can join us." Mr. Honda said with a smile.


    "This I I''m going to DJ as a volunteer. I''m leaving the island, so I''m sorry. " Beitiao Huizi lied, and her face turned red because she lied. When she looked at Li zedao''s head wrapped in thick gauze, she was more or less embarrassed.


    She just told him that she would not go anywhere in the next few days and would practice drawing well.


    However, she really didn''t want to have any contact with this obnoxious guy, so she had to lie.


    Takero Honda, Yuko Yuanzi and Takao are all three of Keiko kitao''s art classmates.


    Keiko kitao heard that Goro Honda''s family is very good, but she doesn''t know the details. However, she doesn''t like this classmate who always likes to show his hypocrisy or even obscene smile in front of her.


    In front of her, she showed an obscene smile and said those unreasonable words. Even once, when there was no one, he planned to hug Keiko Kitajima forcefully, which made Keiko Kitajima look pale. That is to say, from that time on, Keiko Kitajima walked around when he saw Goro Honda and never gave him any chance to get close to him.


    As for Yuanzi and Daxiong, their families are not bad either. They usually play together. Birds of a feather flock together, so they are also first-class egomaniacs. When they are at school, they always like to bully other students.


    One of the things that bothers Keiko kitajo is that there was such a rumor in her class before that she was in association with owaro Honda. What annoys Keiko kitajo is that there was also a rumor that someone saw her in the school woods with owaro Honda The grove is known as the sacred place of the Academy of fine arts.


    For these rumors, Keiko kitajo was angry, but she didn''t make any clarification, because she knew very well that this kind of thing would only be described more and more black. It''s better to stay away from Goro Honda and let such rumors break.


    In her heart, she knows that most of these rumors are deliberately spread by Mr. motoda. The purpose is self-evident. Either you will be troubled by these rumors, or you will be my girlfriend.


    So now, owaro Honda said that he wanted to write on this island. What Keiko kitao could do was to stay away from her, so she had to lie.


    But for her own lying behavior, especially lying in front of zedao''s brother, it makes her a little embarrassed, just like a child who has done something wrong in front of her parents.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    On the other end of the line, when Mr. motoda listened to such a remark from Keiko kitao, he said with a smile, "well, it''s a pity. I''ll leave today?"


    "Afternoon." Beitiao Huizi said that she really had to leave for a few days. After all, the island is too small. If she stayed here, she would definitely meet them, unless she hid in her room every day these days.


    "In the afternoon, there''s still time to see you, because I''m already on the island with Yuanzi and Daxiong." Mr. Honda''s tone is already a bit playful.


    "Ah I... " Huizi Beitiao had no choice but to say that she had already left the island.


    "Mr. Honda, I''m really sorry. I''m Take care of one of my Friend, good friend, he''s hurt. I have to take care of him. " Beitiao Huizi''s eyes fell on her mummy like head, and without waiting for the other party to say anything, she continued, "that''s it first. My phone is almost dead. Goodbye."


    Then, simply hang up the phone, or even bite the lower lip, directly turn off the mobile phone, this just exhaled a breath, like to blow out the sullen breath in my heart.


    "What a nuisance." She is very depressed in the heart of the mutter, see Li zedao eyes fall on himself, Beitiao Huizi smile, some embarrassed said, "zedao brother, I lied."


    Li zedao blinked his eyes and laughed: "it''s normal to lie. I often lie, too."


    "I don''t believe it." Beitiao Huizi chuckled and said helplessly, "but I have to leave the island in the next few days. Even if I don''t leave the island, I have to stay at home for a few days. I can''t get out. I don''t want to meet those annoying guys."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and didn''t ask much. After all, when kitao Huizi called, he heard clearly, so he probably knew what had happened. It''s easy to imagine how disgusting that guy was to let such a kind girl hate him. It''s an insult to dog poop to say that he was a piece of dog poop.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to Dr. Miao, and then go home." Beitiao Huizi used his hand to pull his bangs, which were disturbed by the sea breeze, and was about to push Li zedao back.


    "I can''t seem to go." Li zedao said suddenly.


    North article Hui son Leng next: "Ze way elder brother, what do you say?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a playful voice came: "Huizi, it''s a coincidence. We thought about walking casually first. We didn''t expect to meet you."


    After hearing this voice, the face of kitao Huizi stiffened and looked up. There were three people coming in front of him. It was her familiar but disgusting Mr. Honda, as well as Yuan Zi and Da Xiong.


    Li zedao''s eyes also fell on the two men and a woman who were walking towards them.


    The man in charge is thin, with long flowing hair dyed yellow. He has a fashionable pentagonal glasses on the bridge of his nose. He wears a pair of red close fitting pencil pants on his lower body and a pair of small white shoes on his feet You can say that he is fashionable in such a dress. Of course, you can also say that his taste is so low that it''s disgusting. The puppet mother went to his grandmother''s house.


    He was the one who just spoke, so it''s not hard for Li zedao to guess that this guy should be the one who called Keiko kitao.


    The girl simply dressed up as Matt, with explosive head, smoky makeup, long eyelashes, a pair of hot pants on her lower body and a small white vest on her upper half, revealing a lot of spring Of course, there''s nothing to look at, because there''s not much material on the chest, and the legs are short and thick, typical radish legs.


    The girl''s dress is not only unattractive, but also exposes her own shortcomings. Of course, she doesn''t realize it at all. On the contrary, she feels very good about herself. Such a dress is sexy and explosive, so it''s not hard to see that this is a woman who is narcissistic to insane.


    As for the last man, he was a fat man who was almost 300 Jin. At this time, he was panting and sweating on his forehead, as if walking a few steps was an extremely physical thing. And from the obscene and greedy eyes he showed when he looked at Huizi kitao, it was not a good bird.


    In addition, takero Honda has painting tools such as Sketchpad on his shoulders. It seems that he really wants to paint from life on this island. Of course, it may also be an affectation.


    Li zedao secretly shakes his head. He is so stupid but thinks he is handsome. No wonder kitao Huizi is so disgusted and has a headache. It''s really painful to look at him one more time. Li zedao thinks that although he is disfigured now, he still looks more pleasant than him.


    No way. After all, temperament is there, isn''t it?


    Otherwise, he was so badly damaged, and his appearance was basically destroyed. Why did this lovely girl say that she was handsome even though she was not afraid? This is temperament.


    A person can not be handsome, can not be good-looking, but not without temperament.


    It''s a simple comparison. Two girls with similar appearance, one feels like a whore, the other is a fairy That''s the question of temperament."What a coincidence." Beitiao Huizi had to cheer up a little and simply responded. She was very reluctant to say hello to the three people, but her heart was filled with a sense of powerlessness.


    When they came to the front, the three people''s eyes were attracted to the seriously injured patient in the wheelchair who was bandaged like a mummy and showed a pair of eyes. How serious is the injury to be qualified to be bandaged like this? If his eyes were not still rolling, they would have thought it was a mummy.


    Takero Honda thought that Keiko kitao had deliberately made such an excuse. Unexpectedly, she was taking care of the injured Look at this. I''m really hurt. I have to be served when I eat and drink Lhasa.


    So Huizi fed him? Even helping him to the bathroom? And just now Huizi stood on the phone and said, her friends, very many friends, not relatives or anything, so, what kind of friends?


    His heart began to feel uncomfortable.


    This lovely girl is his appointed wife. How can she serve such a waste?


    "This is your friend? How did you get hurt? How did you hurt so badly? My uncle is the vice president of a big hospital. I don''t want to send him to that hospital Of course, I have such a close relationship with Huizi, so naturally there is no charge. " Takero Honda looked at Keiko kitao and said sincerely.


    In his opinion, there is only one reason why a person who has been injured so badly is not hospitalized, that is, he can''t afford the expensive medical expenses.


    So when he said this, he naturally wanted to show off in front of the mummy. I am a rich man, and my relationship is very hard. I can exclude all medical expenses by any phone call, so be wise and don''t make any action that is totally inconsistent with your identity, otherwise I will kill you with money!


    This is to make sure that if Keiko kitajo agrees, then the status of this waste in her heart is undoubtedly very important. If so, Goro Honda will start to prepare to see how to play with this waste better.


    Kitao Huizi looked a little angry and said, "Honda Jun, I have a very simple classmate relationship with you. Please respect yourself! As for brother zedao''s injury, I don''t have to worry about it. Doctor Miao said that he could be cured... "


    On this island, Dr. Miao is a God. Even a few days ago, he created a miracle. At that time, they all felt that Zhou Yan had only one breath left and could not be saved, but Dr. Miao saved him!


    Therefore, doctor Qian said that if he can cure brother zedao, he will be cured. If he can''t cure him, then brother zedao won''t be able to go to the hospital.


    After a few angry words, Keiko kitao looked down at Li zedao, and his tone was soft: "brother zedao, let''s go."


    Li zedao looked up slightly, looked at the lovely face and nodded gently.


    Seeing that Keiko kitao was like this, his face turned overcast. It seemed that this so-called friend really weighed heavily in her heart. Otherwise, why did she face him with such a soft expression and speak so lightly? And still love him a kind of performance, right? Otherwise, he has become a waste. Why can she be so gentle and patient?


    For a moment, there was a very strong jealousy in his heart. His eyes were full of fierce when he looked at the disabled guy.


    The expression of Yuan Zi and Da Xiong who followed him was a bit of schadenfreude. They were all willing to see Mr. motada eat like this.


    Of course, Daxiong is also thinking about this lovely girl, so his eyes looking at the mummy are extremely uncomfortable.


    Such a lovely girl was given a good hand by Goro Honda, but now she is given a good hand by a rubbish. For this kind of thing, oho naturally can''t bear it.


    "Huizi, I''m also very kind. Your friend seems to be in such a bad situation. If you don''t stay in hospital, you may die." Takero Honda light said, "even if not dead, the future is also a life can not take care of themselves, eat and drink Lhasa all in bed waste!"


    This words both want to severely humiliate this waste, also want to remind Huizi, he is a life can''t take care of waste!


    "You Don''t talk nonsense. Brother zedao will get better. He''s not rubbish. He''s a fighter Keiko kitao''s face turned white with anger. With that, she took a slightly careful look at elder brother zedao. She was worried about whether these words would stimulate his nerves.


    See his eyes still show a faint smile, and no special reaction, she just secretly a little relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    Seeing that this woman should protect the waste that has been disabled and has lost the ability of life, his heart was even more upset. However, with an ambiguous smile on his face, he said, "Huizi, you speak to me in this tone. Seriously, I''m very sad about my relationship with you Is it really just a normal classmate relationship as you said? Other students don''t think so. I don''t believe you asked about the garden and Daxiong. "


    "Yes, Beitiao, just admit it. We all know that you and Wulang have been to the woods." Daxiong said with a smile, his eyes are full of greedy light.


    "I went there more than once. Even we know that our Honda Jun bought you a LV bag, right? Let me check the goods for you sometime. Don''t let this guy cheat you. This guy once gave me an LV on my birthday, but it turned out to be fake. " Yuanzi said with a smile, and then glared at owaro Honda. He was very worried about the fake bag he gave him.


    Huizi Beitiao was so shy and angry that her body trembled slightly and her face turned red: "you Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t take his green bag, and I didn''t go to the woods with him... "


    "Baga, what are you talking about? How can the bag I gave Huizi be fake? " When Takeo Honda took Keiko kitao''s words, he was very dissatisfied and glanced back at the garden. "If it''s fake, can Keiko go to the woods with me? Even because I was so excited after I received the bag, did you help me


    "Oh That must be a great feeling, isn''t it? " Daxiong''s face was extremely obscene. His small eyes were staring at the sexy mouth of kitao Huizi. His brain filled up the picture, and then transparent liquid flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, who knows? Maybe our Beitiao students can''t tell the truth from the falsehood at all. " The garden shrugged its shoulders, full of sarcasm.


    Houjyo Keyco in her eyes is the woodlouse from the countryside, since it is woodlouse, how can it see the true and false?


    garden always looks at Houjyo Keyco is extremely disagreeable, obviously is the countryside woodlouse, is dressed in the ordinary, what is so popular? He was deeply liked by teachers, became the object of many boys'' secret love, and was also rated as the school flower of the Academy of Fine Arts I''m not even a school girl. What''s the point?


    "You You''ve gone too far. " Seeing these three guys humiliating her, Keiko kitao was very angry. Her body was shaking and tears were rolling in her eyes. Now she pushed her wheelchair and wanted to leave.


    Takero Honda gave Takao a look in his eyes. The latter just took one step with both hands. The fat body directly blocked the way of Kitada Huizi''s retreat.


    "Dear Huizi, I''ll give you a LV bag some other day, and then you can go to the woods with me? I promise, my life must be better than that guy from Honda. You can just have a try. " Da Xiong said with a smile that his eyes were almost out of sight, and his saliva continued to flow down.


    Naturally, oho is also thinking about this lovely girl. However, he once lost a bet with him, so he had to promise him that he would not rob Keiko kitajo. So he didn''t harass this girl for his sake.


    But now, he received the signal from Mr. Mota. Mr. Mota wanted to teach this girl a lesson. So, Mr. Ohio decisively exposed his nature completely.


    "Baga, damn you, I''ll beat you!" Takero Honda swept the big male a smile scold a way, is simply a foot in the past, kick in his fat buttocks.


    The latter, with an obscene smile, patted his ass and said, "baga, isn''t it? Mine is thicker than yours Huizi, do you like the thicker one? "


    "You Go away Beitiao Huizi yells out. There are grievances in her already red eyes, more anger and helplessness. She really doesn''t understand why these three people humiliate themselves in this way.


    Affected by the DJ earthquake, there are no tourists at all on the island, and the residents of the island do not live in this area, so it can be said that there is no one around. Even if she wants to ask for help, she can not.


    "Tut Tut, our Huizi cried Oh, don''t cry. I''m so sorry for you. " Daxiong laughed and said, "it''s a big deal. Let Wulang give you an LV bag, OK? Anyway, that guy has money. "


    "Baga, you bastard, didn''t you say you wanted to give her one?" Muro Honda scolded.


    "Baga, I didn''t say not to send. I mean, you are sending one more to Huizi. You see Huizi is crying. Don''t you feel sad?" Da Xiong said with a smile.


    "When you drill with her in the woods, let me follow you, and I''ll send you one I''m a very strong photographer. " Takero Honda looks at Keiko kitao with an obscene smile.


    "You It''s too much. " Huizi Beitiao''s eyes are redder and her body is trembling more severely, but there is no way. If she is alone, she can try to escape. She believes that with her speed, these three people can''t catch up with her at all. It will be good to find the residents of the island. With those residents, they don''t dare to mess around, and even rush away from the island.But now brother zedao is also here. She can''t leave brother zedao alone. If she runs away, with the shamelessness of these three guys, they will attack brother zedao with all kinds of vicious words, and even fight.


    "That''s to say, you two beasts are too much to bully girls." Yuan Zi said with a smile, "but if this girl is a bitch who can go to the woods with any bag Oh, the more you bully her, the more likely she will feel


    Yuanzi looked at Beitiao Huizi with a face full of schadenfreude. He clenched his hands into fists and made a hand to cheer up: "two students, come on."


    "I want to ask you a question." A cold, untimely voice began to ring.


    Brush!


    After hearing the sound, everyone''s eyes fell on the mummy sitting in the wheelchair.


    "I want to ask you a question." When the mummy saw the three arrogant looking at himself, he opened his mouth again. His voice was cold and abnormal. He was looking at his eyes. He didn''t have the same smile as before, but he was completely cold and gloomy.


    Everyone who knows Li zedao knows that once he shows such a look, it means that he is already angry and something terrible will happen next. Unfortunately, these three people don''t know who Li zedao is. They just regard him as a waste who can''t take care of himself.


    Takero Honda, Ohio and Yuanzi are all shocked, because in their eyes, even if this guy who seems to have lost half his life can speak, he must be submissive and dare not say more. But now he has spoken, and his tone and eyes dare to be so arrogant, which is really beyond their expectation.


    Beitiao Huizi was a little worried. Looking at Li zedao, she said in a low voice: "brother zedao, don''t pay attention to them. I''ll take you away..."


    "Baga, I''m really curious. What do you want to say to me, you trash who can''t even stand up?" Without waiting for Li zedao to respond to kitajo Huizi or something, takero Honda has already sneered.


    I don''t think my performance is too friendly. Otherwise, why even such a waste dare to talk to him in such a tone and stare at him with such eyes.


    "I''m curious, too, what kind of questions does this trash want to ask me?" Daxiong said with a smile, "for the sake of being disabled, I will answer your question truthfully."


    "Ha ha, and me, like you, who are only protected by girls, what questions do you want to ask me?" Yuan Zi''s eyes at the mummy are like looking at an idiot. In her eyes, the mummy is making a lot of noise and trying to attract attention. Of course, it''s also a kind of brain damage.


    "Don''t go too far. If there''s anything you want to do with me, it has nothing to do with brother zedao." Beitiao Huizi simply blocks Li zedao behind him and looks at the three people wrongly and vigilantly, just like a hen protecting her chicks. Pretty face rose red, slender body gently tremble, the heart is angry and wronged and helpless.


    "Huizi, you stand behind me." A gentle and unquestionable voice came into the ears of Keiko kitao.


    "Brother zedao..." Kitao Huizi, looking back, his eyes are opposite to those gentle eyes.


    "Be obedient. I''ll just talk to them." Li zedao said with a smile. There''s another sentence he didn''t say, that is, beat them up by the way after saying it!


    Beitiao Huizi bit her lip, nodded, and retreated to Li zedao. The other side''s "obedience" made her unable to resist. Of course, her expression was still vigilant. Once they really wanted to do it, she quickly moved forward to protect her brother zedao, and absolutely did not allow them to humiliate and bully him.


    Li zedao''s eyes were cold again. His eyes were opposite to those of those who swept over. He said faintly, "the question I want to ask you is, when the earthquake happened in DJ, you should be in DJ, right?"


    "And then? What are you trying to say? " Mr. Honda held his chest in his hands and sneered.


    "What I want to say is, why didn''t scum like you be killed in the earthquake? Why didn''t it get swept away by the sea and sink to the bottom to feed the fish? I have to say that God is blind. " Li zedao said lightly.


    DJ unexpectedly broke out such a serious natural disaster, which made Li zedao shocked and sad. In addition, he had to feel a little grateful.


    Because, such a serious natural disaster means death to others, but it means rebirth to him!


    Yes, it''s rebirth. If it hadn''t been for this major natural disaster, he would have died long ago!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    When he was in the experimental base, Li zedao was first affected by the explosion of the maggot system at a short distance. Then there was a violent explosion in the laboratory, and he fell into a sea of fire.


    No matter how fast Li''s reaction was and his skill was quick, he was swept in by the terrible explosion power. His legs were broken on the spot and his body was burning.


    Then, the heavy thousand ton ceiling was smashed down. Fortunately, Li zedao was not smashed into meat mud. His body was thrown into the corner by the power of explosion. So, when the ceiling fell down, he dodged a section, but was simply caught in the small gap and couldn''t move.


    Just when he felt that he was dying, he began to shake the ground, and then his head was hit by the stone, and he lost consciousness directly.


    After that, when he woke up again, he was already on the island.


    Of course, Li zedao doesn''t know what happened after he fainted, but what can be guessed is that because of the earthquake, he was simply squeezed out of the big pit, and then the sea water poured back, he was washed away by the sea water, and then God didn''t want to see him die like this, he was sent to the island by the sea water.


    He was rescued by these kind-hearted residents on the island. He also met doctor Qian, who was grumpy but no doubt took good care of him, and met this lovely girl Huizi.


    Wake up to learn that DJ after the earthquake, Li zedao the whole person are confused, immediately anxious, he is very worried about the safety of he Xiaoyue.


    Later, his eyes inadvertently fell on the TV screen, which showed some of the situation in the disaster area. Then, he saw he Xiaoyue''s pale face, which seemed to grow old overnight. He saw the Qingyun building, which had tilted behind her. He also saw his mother, Xiao rose, and sister Ren binger See their haggard and miserable faces.


    Seeing that he Xiaoyue was haggard, tired and old, but nothing serious happened, Li zedao was relieved, but he didn''t contact them immediately. Instead, he was on the island, in doctor Qian''s cabin, quietly nursing his wounds.


    Li zedao wanted to understand some things, so he knew very clearly that it was not the time to contact them. Once they were contacted, there might be some trouble, so he had to work hard to let them bear the pain.


    Now, these three scum survived the earthquake, which made Li zedao very dissatisfied. Shouldn''t these scum die in the earthquake? I have to say, sometimes God really does not have eyes.


    See this waste unexpectedly say such words, the expression of owaro Honda, Ohio and Yuanzi instantly stiff, almost choked to death by this guy''s words.


    Standing in Li zedao''s skilful Beitiao Huizi is also stunned. It turns out that zedao''s brother is so bad at hurting others.


    "You call it Yuanzi, right? How dare you show your legs like a radish on your chest? Are you worried that others don''t know you are a man and mistakenly think you are a woman? Don''t worry, people will never think you are a woman At least when I first saw you, I didn''t think you were a woman. " Li zedao stares at this woman coldly and sneers.


    The garden was full of eyes. I couldn''t believe what I heard. How could this poor cripple humiliate himself? She said she had small breasts? Saying that her legs are radish legs and that people will not think that she is a girl when they see her, but that she is a man?


    Baga, this son of a bitch. Does he know what he''s talking about? Doesn''t he even want a wheelchair?


    Takero Honda and Takao are stupid again. The reason why they dare to humiliate Keiko kitajo so wantonly is that there is such a waste next to Keiko kitajo that they don''t pay attention to at all. But now, the waste has even opened his mouth, even He told the truth?


    It''s too much. It''s too much!


    The North Tiao Hui son once again Leng next, then is a face anxious facial expression, if exasperate these three people, they are exasperated to become angry, then how to do?


    "Baga, bitch, what are you looking at? Is Lao Tzu wrong? Don''t tell me you''re not a man! " Li zedao coldly said, "even if you take off your pants and I have an examination, I will firmly believe that you will definitely go to have sex change surgery, you pervert!"


    "Baga..." The muscles on Yuan Zi''s face were pumping wildly. He just felt that his body had simply become a crater, and something was about to gush out at any time.


    "And you are as thin as a telecommunication pole and dressed like a fake girl. Don''t tell me that you are a man. Even if you take off your pants and I have an examination, I will firmly believe that you must have sex change surgery to become a man, you pervert!"


    Li zedao''s muzzle was immediately aimed at Wulang Honda and Daxiong, and he fired directly: "and you, I really doubt whether your father is a sow or your mother is a boar. Otherwise, how can you give birth to such a disgusting thing with greasy whole body! Do you want to pursue Huizi of our family even if you look like this? To say you are toads is insulting toads! If I were your father, I would have shot you on the wall at the beginning, so as not to be disgraceful now! "Huizi in our family Beitiao Huizi listen, small face inexplicably red, in the heart slightly angry, Ze way elder brother say what? However, he is a brother, so it seems to be right to say so.


    It''s too much. It''s too much. They''ve never met a guy who''s more than that.


    For family reasons, they have been flattered all the time, but now this guy dares to humiliate their appearance like this What''s more insulting is that the one who humiliated them was a more shameful waste sitting on the wheel chair!


    That kind of feeling is like, being scolded by a piece of shit, saying that you are a piece of shit! I can''t bear it!


    "However, the three of you are well matched. Two perverts and a pig are perfectly matched. Well, I wish you happiness." Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three felt that they had been insulted once more. Because of family reasons, the three of them often play together, but they dislike each other very much. Yuanzi can''t see the intelligence of these two idiots, and these two idiots can''t see Yuanzi Her chest is smaller than them and her radish legs. What they can''t stand is her narcissism. Although she is so ugly, she always thinks that she is so good-looking that she thinks she is a school flower.


    So, now that Li Dao said this, they really have a feeling of being insulted to death. It''s insulting their personality, and it''s insulting their taste!


    One side of the North Tiao Huizi also slightly silly looking at this "Mummy", she really did not expect that brother zedao''s mouth could be so fierce, hurt people to be merciless.


    After silly eyes, she was even more anxious. With her understanding of these three people, brother zedao disgusted them so much that they couldn''t let him go.


    "Baga, it seems that you really don''t want to sit in a wheelchair, and even don''t want to talk in the future." Takero Honda''s voice is gloomy and growls. He has already taken off the drawing board he is carrying, and then slightly twisted his neck, with a fierce expression on his face.


    Daxiong clenched his chubby hand into a fist. Similarly, his face was fierce. Looking at Li zedao was like looking at a dead man.


    As for the garden, she didn''t do anything. After all, it''s not her turn to do this kind of thing. Of course, after he was beaten into a dead dog, she didn''t mind stepping on his disgusting mouth.


    "What do you want? I Help me... " Beitiao Huizi sees this and quickly blocks Li this way behind him again. Her face is flustered, but she is alert to looking at the planned Takeo Honda and Ohio.


    "Tut Tut, our Miss Huizi is protecting this waste so much that she doesn''t like it, does she? Miss Huizi''s taste is really different. " Said the garden with a sneer.


    As a result, the faces of owaro Honda and Ohio were a little gloomy again. If it was really like what Yuanzi said, Keiko kitao was insulting them to death.


    In the eyes of this bitch, they are not as good as this one who has lost half of his life and can''t take care of himself. This is not an insult to death. What is it?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He is my good friend and my brother." Beitiao Huizi blushed and said, "what''s the matter, you come to me, please don''t hurt my brother."


    "Huizi, go away, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Mr. Honda said coldly. Of course, he wanted to be rude to this lovely girl for a long time, but he didn''t find a good chance.


    "Huizi, it''s OK. Stand behind me." Without waiting for what kitao Huizi said, Li zedao''s gentle and unquestionable voice came from behind.


    "Brother zedao..." North article Hui son Leng next, turn head, flustered aggrieved helpless Mou son with the other side that pair of eyes that take light smile to look at each other.


    "Stand behind me and be obedient." Li zedao also said that she was moved to see this girl stop herself behind her. In addition, she saved her own life. This kind of kindness can''t be rewarded without her personal commitment Li zedao quickly cut off his idea of such a bastard.


    Immediately, his eyes were full of disdain, as if he was not facing two evil spirits, but two thin chicks At least, that''s what he made Keiko kitao feel.


    "When fighting, the girl should hide behind the boy." Li zedao added.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    "Ah? But... " Keiko kitao is very tangled. That''s right, but Zedao brother may fight very hard before, but he has been injured like this. How can he be their opponent?


    "Just two barking dogs Oh, no, it should be said that two guys who are not as good as garbage are OK. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Baga!" I can''t bear to be insulted like this any more. Now I roared. I stretched out my hand and pushed Keiko kitao away. I pushed him down to the ground in a moment. Then I raised my Sketchpad and smashed it on the head of this damned guy!


    Takero Honda has been completely out of his mind stimulated by this damned mummy, so he not only wants to make this damned guy even unable to sit in a wheelchair, but also wants to kill each other.


    "Bang!" A strange dull sound.


    "Ah A shrill cry.


    "Brother zedao..." Beitiao Huizi, who was sitting on the ground, just screamed out. Then her worried and anxious expression suddenly solidified. Her eyes, which were still with tears, suddenly became round. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    That originally a face ruthless intention, wait for moto to move hand, he is in the hand of big male that big fat face also directly stiff up, the expression becomes wonderful.


    The man with a sneer intended to see how the damned guy was beaten into a dead dog. His face was dull and his mind roared. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Takero Honda held up the drawing board and smashed it on the mummy. Of course, it was a guy whose body had been hollowed out for a long time, so even though he was so angry that he almost lost his mind, he tried his best to smash it down, but the speed of smashing the drawing board was not fast So, naturally, they clearly see the process of falling.


    After that, they could see clearly that the right hand of "Mummy" stretched out, as if instinctively, trying to block the drawing board with his hand.


    But what happened next was totally beyond their imagination.


    I saw the drawing board directly hit his right hand, and then a terrible scene appeared. The drawing board, which was nearly one centimeter thick and very hard, turned into a pile of fragments, and sawdust splashed everywhere.


    Then, they saw that after the bandaged hand smashed the drawing board, the fist continued to move forward, and then, it hit Goro Honda''s stomach directly.


    Takero Honda''s mouth simply issued a shrill scream, and then his body was like a broken kite, the whole person actually flew out, and finally in a way of dog eat excrement lying on the beach, the body is constantly twitching, the face is twisted into a ball, the mouth kept humming, you can imagine how painful he is now.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao took back his hand like a person who had nothing to do. Looking at Beitiao Huizi who was pushed down on the ground, he asked in a soft voice, but there was a palpitating coldness in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t convenient for him to act now, how could he allow the three rubbish to speak ill and even push the lovely girl who saved her life to the ground?


    "I I''m fine, brother zedao. I''m fine. " Beitiao Huizi looked at these deep eyes, some difficult to say, the brain is still a little dizzy, not just from the kind of shock reaction.


    She never thought that brother zedao had been injured so much that she could smash the drawing board with one blow. She knew how hard the drawing board was. She even beat takero Honda off with one blow later, which completely overturned her cognition.


    "It''s OK. Get up and stand behind me." Li zedao added.


    This time Beitiao Huizi didn''t say anything more. She got up and stood behind Li zedao. She already knew that brother zedao was not trying to show off his ability, not because he was humiliated, so he couldn''t swallow that breath. Even if he died, he wanted to find a place or something. But even though he is now injured like this, they are really rubbish in his eyes.


    Eyes fell on the shoulder that seemed to become more generous. Keiko kitao''s mind moved and wondered what kind of identity and past brother zedao had.


    Normal people''s bodies encounter such great difficulties, they can''t have such a cheerful attitude at all At least it''s impossible to have it in a short time, let alone blow people away with one fist.


    "Brother zedao, is your hand OK?" The North Tiao Hui son shirt next concern of ask a way.


    Takero Honda is still in pain now, almost doubting life, so naturally I can''t hear Keiko kitao''s words, otherwise I just have to vomit blood, right? Looks like he was the one who was beaten, right?


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Li zedao shook his head and said with a smile.


    Immediately, he set his eyes on the dead fat pig. The latter was looked at one another by this kind of cold eyes, and his face muscles were out of control. He instinctively felt the danger.Let''s not say that he broke the drawing board with one blow. It''s true that owaro Honda is thin and weak, but he has at least a hundred kilos. This mummy simply blows him away with one blow, even though his whole body is covered with bandages. He is seriously injured, and he looks like he has lost half his life


    This is not an ordinary seriously injured patient, absolutely not!


    At the moment, Daxiong quickly stepped back two steps, trying to keep himself away from the mummy. If he was too close, it would be dangerous. He dared to blow takero Honda away with one punch, and he also dared to fight himself.


    However, he was 100% sure that he would not be able to fly as far if he had been hit by a blow like takero Honda.


    Daxiong felt that he had to do something, otherwise he would lose face and go to grandma''s house. For example, it was OK to leave two threatening words.


    "Baga, you You dare to do it, you... "


    Before he finished his sentence, his mind roared violently, and there was a huge wave in his heart, which was 10000 times stronger than before, because he clearly saw that the whole mummy jumped up from the wheelchair and rushed towards himself.


    Then, he saw a bandaged fist hit his big fat face, and the fist became bigger and bigger. He wanted to avoid it, but it was too late.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise. Li zedao simply hit Daxiong''s big pie face.


    There was another dull sound. Daxiong fell to the ground. Looking at his face, his nose seemed to be collapsed. Blood kept coming out, and his body was pumping.


    After watching Li zedao, he got a good punch. With that strength, he came back and sat back in the wheelchair again.


    Beitiao Huizi and Yuanzi were stunned to see this scene. They were shocked once again, and their minds roared and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Is this really something that can be done by such a severely injured disabled person? They all feel that their world outlook, outlook on life and values have completely collapsed at this moment.


    Especially Keiko kitao, because she knows very well how serious her brother was injured.


    "Do you apologize or do I punch you in the face?" The cold voice without temperature exploded in the ear of the garden, which made her body suddenly tremble. Looking at the mummy''s eyes was like looking at a fierce ghost.


    In fact, she wanted to turn around and run quickly, but her two radish legs were shaking, so she didn''t have the courage to run away.


    Of course, in her heart, the mummy is no different from the fierce ghost. If he floats like this in the evening, it will frighten many people to death.


    "Apologize to Huizi!" Li zedao''s tone became colder. His eyes were like a sword, staring at the woman.


    Yuan Zi''s heart trembled again. He swallowed his saliva wildly. His voice trembled and said, "yes I''m sorry... " Because of fear, tears rolled in the eyes.


    Li zedao is no pity, coldly said: "I feel only your perfunctory and that full of resentment, so kneel down, sorry, such words don''t need to say, oneself draw a few ear photons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother zedao, otherwise, forget it." Beitiao Huizi said in a low voice. She suddenly felt that Yuanzi was so pitiful.


    Li zedao looked back at Huizi Beitiao, his voice softened and said, "you can''t forget it. If you let them go easily, they won''t be grateful. On the contrary, they will make more efforts."


    "But..."


    "Be obedient."


    "Oh..." Beitiao Huizi bit her lip and didn''t say anything. Li zedao seemed to be overbearing and "obedient", which made Beitiao Huizi inexplicably feel protected or even spoiled, making her unable to resist.


    It seems good to have such a brother protecting himself like this.


    "If you don''t kneel down and slap yourself, I''ll do it!" Li zedao looked back at the hateful woman, and his eyes were cold again.


    Yuanzi tried to calm himself, and his voice seemed to be a little trembling, saying: "you Don''t go too far. My father is... "


    "Don''t tell me who your father is." Li zedao said faintly, "I''m not interested in meeting him."


    Li zedao has a little emotion in his heart. It seems that fighting dad does not know the boundaries. In China, many people like fighting dad, and it''s the same in island countries. Of course, fighting dad usually ends in cheating dad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you don''t want to kneel down and slap yourself in the face, I''ll have to smash my fist on your face that makes people want to throw up." Li zedao said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The garden was scared and subconsciously turned to run.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    However, Yuanzi overestimates her speed, or underestimates Li zedao''s ability.


    Next second "pa!" With a dull sound, the garden felt her face as if she had been violently whipped by an iron bar, which made her body simply turn a few circles on the ground, and finally lay heavily on the ground. Then she opened her mouth and vomited blood, even with two teeth in the blood.


    As for Li zedao, he sat back in the wheelchair again. Looking back at Beitiao Huizi, he said with a smile, "let''s go back."


    Beitiao Huizi looked at the three people lying there with infinite sympathy, and then pushed brother zedao back with inexplicable pleasure and excitement.


    Pain! General pain of tearing up and down the whole body! The blow that the mummy hit on his stomach made him feel that his internal organs had moved, and his body didn''t listen to his brain.


    Takero Honda is very hard to get up from the ground, after all, so prone, like a poor dead dog, it is too humiliating.


    Just elbow just put his body up, the result exhausted, once again lying on the beach.


    "My husband..." A weak voice sounded in my ear.


    It was very difficult for him to look up and look at the bloody face and even the nose like it had collapsed. He was really scared: "you are you all right? What about the garden? "


    Then, I feel more comfortable. At least I''m not alone. Even the situation of Daxiong seems more serious than that of myself.


    "Here I am." A choking sound came from the garden.


    When he looked back, his heart contracted again. The situation of Yuanzi was just the opposite to that of Daxiong. Daxiong''s face collapsed, but Yuanzi''s face was red and swollen, just like a steamed bun. When she opened her mouth, her mouth was full of blood. It looked very sad.


    Then, his heart is more comfortable. He thinks that the mummy is hateful, but there is one thing about him that is absolutely fair! If you just give yourself a punch and let go of Takeo and Yuanzi, Mr. Honda will feel depressed and vomit blood.


    "I''m not going to let go of that bitch, and that mummy I want them all dead! " The garden is red with eyes, sharp voice, full of ferocious.


    That damned mummy is also a man. How can he lay such a heavy hand on the girl? The key is that the girl is still so good-looking, isn''t he afraid of thunder and lightning?


    "I won''t let them go either." Although his mind is much more mature than that of children of this age, he is only a teenager after all. Being bullied by others, he is so wronged that he tears directly.


    Takero nods. His eyes are full of hatred. He hisses and says, "of course, I can''t let them go. I want that mummy to become a real mummy, and kitao Huizi, a bitch I''m going to strip her


    "My husband, what should we do?" Daxiong sat up very hard and said, "that mummy is too weird. We are not his rivals He''s not a ninja, is he? "


    Daxiong simply imagined the mummy as the kind of ninja in legend. If he was not a ninja, how could he have such fast speed and strength when he almost lost half his life.


    "Ninja?" The baozi face in the garden was full of malice. "Even if he was a ninja, he would die if he shot I come to contact, the other party is a big man of tengwu society, named Shangen. Although tengwu society is not as big as Shankou group and Zhuji society, its scale is also very large. Because of my father''s relationship, I have his contact information, but if we ask him to do it, we have to pay some fees. "


    "Tengwu society?" The eyes of owaro Honda and Ohio also brightened slightly. Naturally, they have heard of the name of this club. It''s true that the name is not as loud as Yamaguchi''s, but it''s also very fierce.


    "Then you should get in touch with them quickly. Don''t worry. I''ll tell Daxiong about the cost of asking them to help. Will 10 million Island dollars be enough?" Takero Honda said in a fierce voice.


    "As long as you can help me out, I''ll give you 10 million Island dollars!" Da Xiong nodded heavily.


    Ten million Island currency is nothing to them, that is, a few months'' pocket money.


    Yuanzi nodded, indicating that the price was almost the same. With her father''s face, Shangen of tengwu society would help. When he reached over, he picked up the small bag that had fallen from him when he was knocked over on the ground, and felt out the mobile phone from inside.


    She looked in the phone book and finally found Shangen''s phone and dialed it.


    Soon, the phone was picked up, a voice with a smile came out of the phone, said: "garden, what can I do for you?"


    "Hello, uncle Shangen, my two friends and I have been bullied." Yuan Zi''s voice said with a cry, it''s not acting, but the face is too painful, and the heart is too wronged, so I cry."What? Being bullied? How dare anyone bully my niece? " Shangen asked.


    At the moment, the garden cried wrongly and simply told the story Of course, it''s natural to distort the whole thing. She and her two friends came to the island to paint from life, but they were bullied by the island residents. They were so angry that they were beaten by the residents.


    Of course, she also mentioned that her two friends were willing to pay 20 million Island dollars.


    After Shangen heard the cry of Yuanzi, Yin Han''s voice came: "baga, you are so arrogant that you dare to bully my niece. I''ll take someone to that island to help you get justice!"


    "Thank you, uncle Shangen." The garden said gratefully, "then my friend and I are waiting for you in the harbor on the island."


    After he hung up the phone, Mr. Honda and Mr. Ohio quickly asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s wait here. He will bring people here soon." Yuan Zi''s voice was sharp and his face was fierce. "This time, I not only want that damned mummy to die, but also let uncle Shangen let someone turn that damned bitch and send her to make a movie. I also want her family to follow the bad luck. I want everyone on this island to be restless!"


    When he saw the ferocity of Yuanzi''s face and the numbness of his scalp, he thought that this woman, as they are familiar with, is an extremely cruel woman. Those who offend her will be killed by playing!


    ¡­¡­


    Before the sun sets, a ship slowly enters the small harbor on the north side of the island in the light of the afterglow. After stopping, the No. 20, led by a man in a vest with a shocking scar on his face, gets off the ship one by one.


    These people are all dressed in black. They either hold sticks, machetes or even pistols in their hands. They look murderous and frightening.


    At the moment, the scarred man glanced at this beautiful island, and then his eyes fell in front of him. He looked at the girl who came to meet him. He grinned and showed his two big gold teeth in the middle, and said, "garden, uncle, I''ve really helped you out, didn''t I come late?"


    "Thank you, uncle Shangen." Yuan Zi nodded slightly and said, "uncle, look at my face. It''s swollen. My friend is also injured." With that, she pointed to Takao and Goro Honda, who were somewhat submissive in her hands.


    It''s true that owaro Honda and Ohio are bold. Although they are used to being arrogant, they can''t calm down at all when they feel the bloody smell of this group of underworld bigwigs with swords and guns.


    Shangen looked at her red and swollen side face, nodded, and her expression suddenly became cold. He said, "baga, I dare to attack my niece. Damn it! Take me to them now, and I''ll make them kneel in front of you and repent! "


    At the same time, on the other ship, a pair of bright eyes were staring at the twenty or so fierce looking men in black not far away. There was a trace of irony in their eyes.


    "Old man, the underworld is coming. If you don''t, the quiet life of those residents and Huizi will be destroyed." Li zedao took his eyes back and glanced back at the old man who was looking at the sunset.


    The old man is pretending to be a calf again.


    "You''re not the one who provoked me?" The old man turned around and glared at Li zedao.


    Li zedao said innocently: "old man, your words are too unreasonable. You can''t let me watch Huizi being bullied, can you?"


    "Bullshit!" The old man scolded, "what I mean is that you should break their hands and feet and suck up their stinky mouth. In this way, how can they call people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was stunned. What he wanted to do now was to give the old man a thumbs up.


    Then he turned his mouth and said, "old man, I don''t believe you don''t know why I didn''t break their hands and suck their mouths."


    Li zedao really intended to do so, because he wanted to solve the problem thoroughly. Therefore, the killing of these 20 murderous members of the underworld on the island was completely within his expectation.


    "In any case, people are provoked by you, and you don''t want to watch the excitement." The old man said, and then one foot in the past, directly kicked in the wheelchair sitting under Li zedao''s body, simply kicked the wheelchair off the boat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    "Ah..." Li zedao''s scream simply mixed with the sound of the waves. This damned old man, doesn''t he know that he is now a seriously injured person and can''t stand this kind of toss?


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao flew down from the boat with a wheelchair and hit the beach heavily. If it wasn''t for Li zedao''s means, he was afraid that the whole person would fall down on the beach heavily.


    At the moment when the wheelchair fell to the ground, Dr. Qian''s figure flashed, and he jumped down from the boat and landed next to the wheelchair.


    "Yes, old man." Li zedao said that from his point of view, the skill of doctor Qian with unknown origin is not under director Yang. For him, Li zedao is more and more curious. Although he has some conjectures in his heart, he is not so sure.


    "Fart, can you compare with your boy?" The old man didn''t give face at all and directly glared at Li zedao, "don''t think that I don''t know. Now you want to send me to the west, it won''t cost you much."


    Li zedao rolled his eyes: "old man, what good is it for you to kill me like this?"


    It is undeniable that although Li zedao is seriously injured now, if he really works hard with this old man, even if he can win in the end, he will have to pay a heavy price, so there is no exaggeration like what the old man said.


    "Can''t I be modest?" The old man glared at the boy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And even the muffled sound of people falling directly from the boat with a wheelchair naturally attracted the attention of Shangen and his group. Now they all looked back and wondered where the two guys came from.


    They didn''t see the scene of the two getting off the ship.


    But Yuanzi, owaro Honda and Ohio''s eyes suddenly widened. When their enemies met, they were very red eyed. So now they were so excited that every cell in their body was shaking. They even felt that the mummy was a fool. They were worried that they couldn''t find him. They didn''t expect to send him to the door.


    "Uncle Shangen, that damned guy, the mummy in the wheelchair, he hit me." Yuan Zi pointed to Li zedao and said in a quick voice, with a strong hatred in his eyes.


    From childhood to adulthood, everyone praised her as beautiful and one of the most beautiful women in the island Of course, she thinks so herself! But this damned guy dare to slander her and say such unrealistic words. What''s more, he beat his face and almost disfigured himself This is the enemy of life and death!


    "The one in the wheelchair? Are you sure? "


    This is a guy who is seriously injured and is about to die If the injury is not serious, how can it be qualified to bandage only a pair of eyes?


    Can such a waste bully the garden and her two friends? How much waste do they have to be bullied by such a waste?


    "Mr. yamagen, don''t be confused by him like that. We suspect that he''s either not injured, or he''s a ninja." One side of the moto said quickly.


    "Ninja?" The brow of the mountain root picked next.


    "Yes, uncle Shangen, don''t look at him sitting in a wheelchair. He can jump up from the wheelchair very quickly. He broke the drawing board with one fist, so don''t be confused." Yuanzi quickly said that she was also worried that Shangen would despise each other too much and then suffer losses. At that time, they would be blamed for losing face.


    As for the old man They simply ignored the garden. It was just a bad old man. Even the garden felt that if he slapped him casually, the old man would have to lie down.


    Yamagen saw that their expressions were dignified. He believed that the guy in the wheelchair was really weird. Maybe he was a Ninja!


    Of course, ninjas are really a terrible group. Their quiet hiding and speed, as well as the horrible means of assassination, are no doubt not palpitating and powerless.


    But in today''s * rampant era, it''s no big deal. They are fast, and there are no bullets fast! So no matter what ninja or not, you have to bear it for me, or you will be embarrassed, and you will have more bullet holes.


    Thinking, Shangen simply pulled out the pistol, and then waved his hand, the group of people in black with knives and sticks walked towards the mummy and the old man who were waiting for them.


    "Kaka kaka..." The sound of shoes stepping on the sand sounded.


    Black clothes, black trousers and black leather boots, walking forward in groups, seem to be extremely powerful, which makes Shangen feel heroic and feel that he is the most popular person in the world at this moment No one!


    Following him, owaro Honda and Ohio were also full of awe and admiration. They felt that these people were too arrogant, and they were not at the same level as their bullying in school. So they secretly decided to wait until the mummy and the damned bitch were solved, and they begged yamagen to say if they could join the gang .When he was still about three meters away from the other side, Shangen looked coldly at the old man and the mummy in front of him. With a swing of his hand, the 20 or so people scattered and surrounded them.


    These people hold the knife and stick in their hands, and even pistols. When the boss orders, they will fight the excrement of these two guys together, and even kill them directly!


    Shangen stares at the two guys coldly, and he is somewhat puzzled. The main reason is that the two guys'' expressions are too bullying. The old man looks at them with a sneer as if he is looking at a fool. As for the mummy in the wheelchair, although he can''t see his face clearly, his eyes are laughing, and he looks like a good play.


    Their formation is so big, their murderous spirit is so bloody, there are so many machetes aimed at their bodies, and several pistols aimed at their heads, but these two people are such a reaction It''s not bullying. What is it?


    At the moment, Shangen took out a cigarette and a lighter, lit one, spit out a mouthful of smoke, looked fierce eyes with the mummy''s eyes, light said: "my niece''s face is you hit?"


    "I did, but I was wrong." Li zedao restrained his smile and said it sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is totally beyond Shangen''s expectation. Isn''t the boy still laughing? Why did you admit it all at once?


    The garden was also stunned. How could this guy beg for mercy so easily? At the moment, he said arrogantly: "baga, now you know what''s wrong? Hum, it''s too late! I will make you live, not die! "


    "I think you misunderstood what I mean. I should slap you on the left side of your face. In this way, your face can be more symmetrical. Now you are big and small. It''s easy to scare people." Li zedao''s look at this woman is no different from that of an idiot.


    "Baga..." The body of the garden began to shake again, and he wanted to rush towards the damned guy immediately.


    "Baga, really arrogant!" Shangen''s face became gloomy all of a sudden. He felt that his face had been drawn several ears by an invisible hand.


    For a long time, no one dared to be so arrogant and shameless in front of him.


    "It seems that you want to die!" Shangen held the cigarette in the corner of his mouth and raised his hand. The pistol in his hand was already against the mummy''s head.


    Seeing that uncle Shangen''s gun was aimed at the damned guy''s forehead, the garden trembled a few times Excited, even in the heart is more enthusiastic to help cheer: shoot! shoot! shoot!


    Even she didn''t expect that she would hate someone so much that he would die the next second! Oh, there''s kitao Huizi. She can''t let her go. She doesn''t mind reminding uncle Shangen that she''s very coquettish. She will be very excited when you stand in line with your little brothers.


    "You can''t kill me." Li zedao''s voice is full of irony.


    "Is it?" The corner of Shangen''s mouth with a cigarette in his mouth has been tilted up by a certain degree of cruelty, and he is about to pull the trigger. Of course, the muzzle of the gun has moved down a little and aimed at his thigh, so it''s not fun to blow his head out with one shot.


    He wants to make this arrogant guy feel real fear!


    And then The cigarette in the corner of his mouth had slipped from the corner of his mouth and fell on the beach.


    Looking at his face, his eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, his mind roared abnormally, and he opened a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    Because, when he moved the muzzle down, he suddenly found that his hand was light, and the pistol in his hand was gone. At the same time, there was something cold and hard on his forehead. It was the muzzle! Black and cold muzzle!


    And the old man with the gun on his forehead, the old man they didn''t even look at!


    What''s more terrifying is that the old man was about three meters away from him, but how did he appear in front of him in an instant?


    The other people were stunned. The excited smile on Yuanzi''s face solidified directly. They didn''t know what happened.


    Isn''t Shangen holding a pistol against the mummy''s head? What happened? He was shot in the head?


    "How many bullets are there in this gun, you guess?" Looking at Shangen''s mouth, the old man laughed very unkindly and showed his ugly yellow teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangen''s forehead was sweating, his throat was wriggling, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He knew very well how many bullets were in the pistol, because he put them one by one He recognized that it was his gun. As for why it fell into the old man''s hands now


    Shangen is about to cry. Baga, you ask me, who the hell do I ask? He felt like his hands were empty, and then the gun was gone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    Pop! The old man simply slapped Shangen in the face. Shangen''s mouth was bloody, and there was a purple palm print on his face.


    Suddenly, Shangen was stunned and his brain was blank for a few seconds. It was not only because the old man''s hands were too heavy, which made his head dizzy, but also because he didn''t think that he would be beaten by others Of course, it''s not that he hasn''t been smoked, but that''s a long time ago. With his current position, who dares to smoke him? But now, it was an old man who had already stepped into the coffin with one foot


    After being confused, Shangen felt that he should have some reaction. At least he had to let the old man know that he was playing with fire, which was very dangerous and had to pay a heavy price! So, his eyes were already sharp.


    His subordinates, Yuan Zi, oho and owaro Honda were stunned when they saw that yamagen was slapped by the old man. Especially yuan Zi, owaro Honda and oho didn''t know what words to use to describe their mood at this moment.


    It''s not like this. It''s not supposed to be like this, is it?


    With a call for help coming out from the garden, Shangen of tengwu society brings people here. These people are professional hooligans and thugs. They are super thugs who lick blood on the blade and take people''s money to eliminate disasters. They even have guns, but How did this happen?


    The terrible mummy didn''t do anything, but the old man who was afraid that the sea wind would blow it away held a gun to his head and smoked his ears


    Even this old man is so powerful. How can they take revenge? How can they get the check back for justice?


    Three people feel uncomfortable, three people wronged almost cry.


    As for Shangen''s man, he didn''t dare to move casually. After all, the old man was staring at his head with a gun, which made them flinch. What if the old man''s gun went off? The main reason is that the boss didn''t order them to go up!


    "Baga, I hate that people don''t answer my questions!" The old man said with a curl.


    "Me too." Li zedao nodded and agreed. The old man was really disgusting. He had asked so many times, but he always used "none of your business!" That''s the answer.


    The old man glared at him. He didn''t want to respond. He continued to look at the root of the mountain and asked in a somewhat sentimental tone: "so, how many bullets are there?"


    "Six!" Shangen jumped out of the figure with a voice he didn''t even know. He had to answer, because if he didn''t answer, he would be slapped again! But after answering, he seems to be so spineless. If this kind of thing comes out, how can he get along in the island country in the future? Besides, there are so many kids watching


    So, his voice has changed! He''s angry! He swore in his heart that he would break up the old man and throw him into the sea to feed the fish!


    "Pa!"


    The old man simply slapped Shangen''s face and drank: "baga, since I know the answer, why didn''t I tell you when I asked you? I had to ask again like a silly fork. How? Do you think Laozi''s question is too simple? "


    Shangen''s fist clenched, his bones clucked, his eyes fixed on the old man fiercely, and he said in a gloomy and cruel tone: "I tell you, you are insulting a warrior. Your behavior is much more serious than killing people. You will surely be avenged by tengwu society."


    "Tengwu society? What is it? " The old man''s face was blank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Shangen''s face twitch. It turns out that the ignorant are the most terrible!


    "But you just said that was a threat?" The old man smiles, but the smile is so gloomy, giving people a nervous feeling.


    Shangen''s heart was already filled with a sense of not so good, but he still insisted: "this is a warning! You''d better put down your pistol and don''t make any resistance. Otherwise, not only will you have bad luck, but all the residents of this island will also suffer from our tengwu society''s crazy revenge... "


    "Pa!" The old man simply slapped Shangen''s face again and slapped his words back.


    "Pa!" Another slap!


    At this time, Shangen could not say a word. His face was full of blood, and he was in a state of complete ignorance.


    "Bang!" The old man kicked in the past, directly kicked in the root of the stomach, simply kicked him away.


    When the body of the mountain root was still floating in the air, the old man''s body flashed, and the whole person had already jumped out of the air and stood on the body of the mountain root.


    This action of the old man is very casual, very natural and unrestrained, and has the style of a hermit peerless master If his clothes are not so sloppy and his appearance is not below the average level.


    It has to be said that if a person wants to become a peerless master, the means are one thing, and the forced grid is also very important. The higher the forced grid, the more popular it is.Of course, although the old man was forced to go down to a terrible level, the kind-hearted Li zedao still applauded and yelled for him. He had to give some encouragement, didn''t he?


    Of course, because he was the only one to applaud, and because the sound was made by two bandaged arms, his applause was abrupt and harsh.


    Other people see this scene, are simply silly, mind drama tremble, brain roar, can''t believe what they see. It turns out that people can be kicked as high as football! It turns out that people can jump so high!


    Is this really not a movie?


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Shangen''s body hit the beach heavily. In a moment, the sand flew around. Finally, there was a hole on the beach. Shangen was lying in the hole with his feet on all sides. It can be imagined that the weight of his fall was heavy, and the bones on his body were almost broken.


    At the same time, the old man''s body also floated to the ground, and his feet with a pair of Black Flip Flops still stepped on the belly of the mountain root.


    Shangen snorted a few times. His mouth almost opened uncontrollably. Then he vomited with blood. It looked terrible.


    "Are you a warrior? You said you were a warrior? How dare you even say you are a warrior in front of me? A fool like you deserves me to insult you? " The old man looked as if he was angry. He stepped on Shangen''s arm.


    "Click!" The sound of a bone fracture that made people feel numb sounded, and his right arm was simply broken by the old man.


    "What''s more, you want revenge? Do you think Laozi will give you such an opportunity? " The old man simply stepped on the right knee of the mountain.


    "Click!" There was another sound of numbing bone fragmentation. The backbone of his knee was crushed by the old man''s foot.


    "Ah..." There was a shrill scream from the root of the mountain. His face was sweating, twisted and dead. He seemed to have lost half his life.


    The old man did not continue to attack Shangen. He let him writhe and howl on the beach. Then he raised his head and swept his cold eyes.


    "Wow..." Around there, more than 20 men in black, with frightening faces and trembling bodies, even could not hold their machetes, steel sticks or pistols tightly and fell to the ground.


    They haven''t seen blood, they haven''t hurt each other with other gangs, and even some of them have killed people! But like this old man, he is so cruel, cruel and even weird. They have never seen him before. In addition, the boss didn''t say don''t care if I killed him or anything, so he lost his mind to resist decisively.


    If it wasn''t for the boss who was still lying there wailing, I''m afraid they would have run away.


    To put it bluntly, these people are afraid of the tough. What they are good at is not to chop with other gangs in the street with machetes, but to bully and tease the unarmed and kind-hearted people. Once they encounter something harder than them, they simply become soft footed shrimps. Even if they have knives in their hands, they don''t have the courage to hold them tightly to chop them, even if they have knives in their hands Guns. They don''t have the courage to shoot.


    As for Mr. Mota, Mr. Yuanzi and Mr. Ohio, seeing that the old man''s cold eyes fell on them, their performance was even worse. They were all so scared that they sat on the ground. Their eyes were full of horror. Even Mr. Mota and Mr. Ohio seemed to have an appointment, and their crotch was so hot that they were scared to pee.


    They really do not understand, is not to bully a poor family has no status but it is lovely girl? Isn''t it humiliating a waste who can''t even take care of himself? Don''t you just ignore an old man who may have buried his foot in the coffin?


    This is a very common thing, but why such a terrible result?


    "A bunch of trash!" The old man spat with disdain, but his hand was playing with the pistol hiding from Shangen''s hand. It''s not difficult to see that he was a good gun player by looking at his action.


    Then his eyes fell on Li zedao and said, "boy, how to deal with it next is your business."


    Li zedao smiles a little, then the bandaged hand lifts up and waves to the three initiators: "you three, come here."


    The three people are all trembling now. How dare they step forward?


    Li zedao said with a gloomy smile: "if you don''t come over, I''m afraid your end will be the same as the guy who likes to pretend to be forced who is lying on the ground now. Maybe it''s more serious than him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three people''s eyes subconsciously fell on the mountain root who was standing in the pit wailing. Their bodies trembled violently, and then they climbed to Li zedao with the fastest speed one by one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    There''s no way. They''re so scared that they''re all weak. They don''t have the strength to stand up at all, let alone walk. So they can only roll and climb.


    "If I''m right, you should have called the idiot who was crying on the ground?" Li zedao looked at the garden with a smile and said.


    This woman is so proud and conceited that she dares to think she is the most beautiful woman in the world. Her chest is the biggest and her legs are the longest No doubt, such a person is very easy to get nervous and go to extremes. Once she has a little chance, she will definitely give a hand to kitao Huizi.


    Therefore, Li zedao doesn''t mind her taking an extreme way at all, so that she will never go to extremes again.


    "I I called, but It was the two of them who gave the money, and each of them was willing to give 10 million Island coins to invite those people from tengwu society to come here... " The sound of the garden trembles. She doesn''t want to take care of such things by herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Takero Honda and Takao look so scared that they want to pounce on this damned woman. How can she say such a thing to this vicious woman? Is there any dedication?


    Of course, they can''t refute anything at all, because that''s what it is.


    Li zedao''s eyes already showed a gloomy smile. He looked at takero Honda and the fat pig, and said: "originally, I wanted you to be the same as the fools who are crying and rolling over there now, but now I can give you a chance, do you want to?"


    They were stunned, then nodded: "you say you say..."


    "Take the sky as the quilt and this beach as the bed. You two are here. Let''s turn this guy who likes to dress up as a woman!" Li Ze pointed to the garden and said seriously that there was no human temperature in his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Owaro Honda and Ohio are just silly. The muscles on their faces are pumping. Subconsciously, they all want to jump up and point to the mummy''s nose and say how can you do this? You are insulting us. Do you know The most important thing is that they are scared to death now. When they face this woman, their hearts are so clean that they don''t have any bad thoughts at all.


    Yuan Zi''s face turned white. Looking at Li zedao was like looking at a devil. Could he think of such vicious and disgusting things? How could he be such a pervert?


    "If you understand, let''s start." Li zedao said darkly, with a palpitating madness and ferocity in his eyes.


    "You How dare you? If you dare to do anything to me, you''re dead! " Yuanzi''s heart trembled.


    "Oh, don''t worry, these two little guys must dare." Doctor Qian came over, looked at the garden with a smile and comforted him. Obviously, Li zedao''s practice made him have a very strong interest.


    Then he pointed to the members of tengwu society who were standing around and didn''t dare to move casually: "in addition, they also dare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The garden was about to faint.


    Li zedao''s scalp is numb. He really deserves to be a sick old man who has read countless movies. Compared with him, his own way of doing things is nothing but small.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, it was getting dark. This large group of men in black, who had been killed in a fierce manner, got on the boat and escaped from the island which made them feel terrible. Of course, when they left, they did not forget to take away the half dead mountain root.


    They also took with them the body of a woman who was completely naked, tortured to be impersonal, and died in terror.


    Yuanzi, this woman was first wolang Honda, and then, under the old man''s lust, the members of the tengwu society in their twenties also lined up and joined in one by one.


    Of course, in this case, plus that woman is really not interesting, so they are basically powerless. However, a few people have * with them. It''s enough for everyone to share.


    So in the end, the woman was simply tortured to death.


    Li zedao didn''t expect that the old man was so keen on this matter. He just wanted to let her go with Hiro Honda, and then let them go. He didn''t want to do it so well, but he didn''t expect that the old man simply let those men in black line up.


    What makes Li zedao''s scalp even more numb is that the old man even stares at him all the time. Whoever dares not to work hard, he simply goes there. Even the old man has recorded this scene.


    Finally, the old man picked up the mountain root, who had no strength to continue to howl, rudely stripped his clothes and trousers, then threw them on the naked body, and continued to record several close-up shots.


    Of course, if that woman died miserably, Li zedao didn''t have any pity. After all, if he and Dr. Qian didn''t have such ability, it would be the lovely girl who was waiting in the queue. In addition, the kind and enthusiastic residents living on the island would also have to suffer."What? Do you think I''ve gone too far? " The old man sat there, looking at the moon in the sky, and said.


    "You think too much." Li zedao said, also looking up at the crescent moon, "I want to give you a thumbs up After a few days, my hands grow out, and I''ll supply you. "


    Li zedao knows very well that the old man''s practice is once and for all. After they go back, they will try their best to cover up the matter and dare not publicize it. Even Goro Honda and Ohio may be secretly murdered by them, and they certainly dare not go to the island to pretend to force them later.


    Because, that woman is they turn dead, but the old man''s hand has their "crime" evidence!


    It is said that the air in foreign countries is sweet, and the moon in foreign countries is rounder than that in hometown. Li zedao would like to say who said it. Get out and promise not to scold you!


    Li zedao now misses the salty and humid air on the beach of Phoenix. He also misses her mother, Xiao Qiangwei, sister Mengchen and sister Xiaoyu. He also misses the scenes when she was bullied by the shadow and teased by Nintendo. He also misses the fact that she was studying the human body with Miss Su in the office And sister Bei


    Li Ze Dao''s heart suddenly a draw of, ache he almost suffocated!


    Feel the boy next to the body suddenly burst out of a very fierce murderous gas out, the old man glanced at him, light to say: "want to kill?"


    "Yes Li zedao said coldly.


    Doctor Qian nodded, once he wanted to kill, as time goes on, this kind of mind also pale, kill again how? Can killing make your heart feel better? No! Even, after the killing, the charge on the body is really real.


    The old man''s only wish now is that one day in the future, the invisible shackles on his body can be removed. However, although he did not want to kill, he would not stop the young man from killing. He even wanted to see how much trouble the young man would make.


    After a moment of silence, he spoke again, with a faint taste in his tone: "after a period of time, I will leave here to kill people in China?"


    "Don''t you go back together?" Li zedao asked, "you must have people who want to kill, don''t you?"


    It''s a tacit understanding.


    Li zedao probably guessed what happened to the old man. He must have been FC''s person, and even participated in the research of Shenwan. Otherwise, he could not have known so much about Shenwan. Even, he must have known that the Shenwan researched by FC had to be taken by himself. After that, he was killed by FC for something and hid on the island.


    Naturally, the old man probably knew what happened to Li zedao. He had such terrible skills and intelligence. If he had not been stabbed from behind, the end would not have been so tragic. Who could stab him from behind In the old man''s opinion, this question is an insult to his intelligence.


    Of course, the process of things is different, but the essence is the same. They are all suspected and then wiped out.


    This is undoubtedly chilling, chilling to the bone!


    So this old and young in this more than a month of time together, probably know each other''s details, but no one said in detail, tacit.


    "Go back?" Doctor Qian laughed, and his voice was full of desolation, "where can I go back? Besides, I don''t want to kill people. "


    "Huaxia! Those who don''t want to see you old buck? I know. Your name is Qian Yugang, right? " Li said his guess.


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess that the old man''s surname is Qian. In addition, his skill and mind are extremely terrible, and he knew that he was taking Shenwan immediately. Therefore, Li zedao concluded that the old man was Qian Yugang, the former deputy leader of the dark group, who was killed for treason, as director Yang told Su men. Even director Yang said that Qian Yugang was his teacher Brother!


    After hearing the name, the old man''s body trembled and remained silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he said hoarsely, "Qian Yugang I''m forgetting that name. "


    "It seems that you have admitted that you are Qian Yugang, the former leader of the dark group and the elder martial brother of the old man Yang Guomin." Li zedao said that although he guessed it, there was still a touch in his voice.


    After all, this is a big man who should have died ten years ago, but now he is living well and hiding in such a small island of the island. He has become a doctor respected and loved by the residents of the island. Moreover, this doctor is very evil, which can be seen from his treasures The contrast is too big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    "But you know the name? I don''t think Yang Guomin will mention this name on his own initiative, will he? " The old man glanced at Li zedao, and his voice and look returned to normal. It was like talking about a guy who had nothing to do with them.


    Li zedao simply said what happened in the secret underground laboratory. Of course, Su men brutally killed Xiao Qingfeng, and he didn''t hide it.


    Speaking of this matter, Li zedao''s tone contains a * flavor. FC''s Sumen has been listed in his death list. Li zedao thinks that even if he doesn''t want his life, he must be completely abandoned!


    The old man nodded with a smile, but in his voice, he said: "it''s not surprising that those who think they represent the country and absolute justice will do something. After all, FC and even the authority of the country can''t be provoked! In addition, Sumen is narrow-minded, so it''s not surprising that Xiao Qingfeng you said was tortured to death. It''s your fault that you are too confident in yourself. "


    Li zedao laughs bitterly. He is really too confident in his ability. He thinks that he is stronger and he has to compromise. Who would like to think more seriously.


    "In addition, although you have skills, but the means are too mild to deter them." The old man shook his head.


    Li zedao cried and laughed again.


    "It seems that someone knows the truth of the matter, wants to help me get some justice back, and also wants to make FC pay a painful price by your hand. Of course, I don''t know who that person is. There were many people who suffered from Lao Tzu''s kindness in those years. Who knows which one?" When the old man said this, he seemed a little sad. In this case, some people are willing to seek justice for him, which undoubtedly makes him a little moved.


    "What happened ten years ago? Why did you assassinate the chief? After that, how did you make those people believe that you were dead and escaped their encirclement? " Li zedao is very curious.


    Qian Yugang glanced at Li zedao: "it''s none of your business? Just deal with your own business. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As for why you asked me to assassinate the chief I still want to ask you, why do you want to betray the country? If you don''t betray your country and obediently listen to them, how can you even expect you to help them block their guns? " The old man asked.


    "You think I''m treason?" Li zedao laughed, with a trace of bitterness in his voice and more hatred.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are treason or not. What''s more, they think you are treason It''s really your fault to have the ability to rebel, and they can''t suppress you, so it''s not wrong for you to come to such an end. " The old man shook his head and said, "from their point of view, any threat they can''t control should be nipped in the cradle as soon as possible."


    Li zedao looked up at the crescent moon in the sky and was silent. He had understood the old man''s words for a long time, but now he was still touched.


    "Boy, if possible, do me a favor." After a long time, doctor Qian said.


    "What''s up?"


    "Help me to take off the hat that''s on my head." The old man pointed to his head, then stood up and went to the cabin.


    "I''ll do it as if it''s my own business." Li zedao looks at his figure hiding in the dark and shouts.


    The old man''s step is a meal, the head also does not return to say: "thank you You are allowed to study anthropology with me tonight. "


    "Go away Is it Mr. Cang''s collection


    "Get out of the way! Miss Cang belongs to Laozi. If you dare to look at her more, Laozi will dig out your eyes Do you want to see Mr Ozawa


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, the chest is too small! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by like a fleeting horse. With a flick of a finger, another month has passed. In this month, kitao Huizi will come every two or three days, and then push Li zedao for a walk on the beach. When kitao Huizi didn''t come, Li zedao stood alone with a wheelchair on the beach, watching the tide rise and fall. Sometimes it was a surprise all day.


    "Brother zedao, I found a very beautiful and strange stone." A slightly excited voice sounded in Li zedao''s ear. The beautiful soft voice mixed with the sound of the waves, making people feel slightly drunk.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the slender girl in front of him. Then his eyes slowly moved up. The girl''s chest was very thin, and her body was slender, which was quite attractive.


    At this time, Beitiao Huizi rolled up the storehouse tube, stepped on the sea water with her white feet, holding a stone high in her hand, and waved to Li zedao with excited and proud expression.


    Looking at Huizi''s lovely cheek, Li zedao only felt that his heart seemed to be melted. He said with a smile, "take it to me."


    Beitiao Huizi ran to Li zedao. Her face looked at Li zedao with pride. She put her white hand in front of him. In the palm of her hand, there was a yellow transparent and smooth stone, shining with charming colors in the sunshine. It was even clear that there was a bee in the stone, a lifelike bee!"Isn''t it good? I don''t know what kind of stone it is. There is a bee in it. It''s so strange. " Beitiao Huizi said with a smile, as if the little boy was showing off his new toys with other children.


    "Good looking." Li zedao said with a smile, "if I read it correctly, it should be a piece of amber."


    Amber is a kind of transparent biological fossil. It is the resin dripping of conifers, Leguminosae, araucaceae and other plants 45-99 million years ago. It has been buried underground for tens of millions of years. Under the action of pressure and heat, it is petrified and formed. Some of them are covered with bees and other small insects. It is very beautiful, so it is also called "pine resin fossil".


    "Amber?" Beitiao Huizi was stunned. Naturally, she had heard the name, but she had never seen it. Now her big eyes looked at the stone curiously.


    "It should be, and it belongs to the most valuable amber, commonly known as" Amber hidden bee ". This kind of amber is best for its clear insects, lifelike shape, high quality, large size and large quantity." Li zedao explained with a smile, "although there is only a bee in this amber, it is of high quality, and the insects are clear and lifelike, so it is of great collection value."


    "Brother zedao, why do you know so much?" The North Tiao Hui son nodded to exclaim a way, facial expression adores. The longer she stayed with her brother, the more she felt the mystery and power of her brother. He seemed to know everything.


    "Cough I told you, I''m Xueba. " Li zedao said bluntly that being worshipped by such a lovely little girl naturally gave him great satisfaction.


    "Put it away. It''s worth collecting. You can sell it later. It''s certainly worth a lot of money." Li zedao added.


    Beitiao Huizi nodded and carefully put the amber in her pocket. Her family situation was not very good, and the tuition for school painting was expensive. So if the amber could bring a lot of income to her family, it would be a good thing.


    "By the way, will you come back tomorrow? Remember to bring drawing tools when you come. " Li zedao looked at the lovely little face and said.


    Beitiao Huizi lengxia: "what does brother zedao want Huizi to draw?"


    "Don''t you agree? When my wound is healed, you can draw a portrait for me Li zedao said, "now my injury is basically healed. I can remove the bandage tonight."


    Although he was still wrapped like a mummy, and even the gauze on his body had not been changed for a month, so it was dark, Li zedao clearly felt that the original shocking scars on his body had basically disappeared.


    His handsome face returned to its original shape, his hair and eyebrows grew out, and his broken hands and feet grew out one by one. However, because he was wrapped in bandages, he could not see that it was a terrible healing.


    In addition, although he had been bandaged for more than a month and the bandage had changed its color, Li zedao''s body didn''t stink. His whole body was still filled with the smell of Chinese herbal medicine, which was not so bad. After all, there was a thick layer of herbal paste under the bandage.


    "Really? That''s great. " Beitiao Huizi is very happy for Li zedao. "Huizi will come tomorrow to help brother zedao draw a portrait of you. He will surely make you very handsome."


    With that, Keiko kitao''s heart has been darkened. Although brother zedao said that his wound was healed, he must have left a shocking scar on his face. Fortunately, he is a cheerful person, otherwise he will have a big change in temperament?


    Li zedao said with a smile: "after you help me finish the portrait painting, I will leave."


    The lovely smile on Keiko kitao''s face suddenly solidified: "brother zedao Are you going to leave here? "


    Unknowingly, the heart began to empty up bit by bit, the nose is sour, there is liquid in the eyes began to fill.


    Unconsciously, he has occupied a very important position in her heart.


    At first, it was because of kindness and sympathy, so I got close to him. Later, I gradually felt that he was special and extraordinary, so I gradually fell in love with the feeling of being with him and chatting with him in the sea breeze, which was extremely relaxed and without any burden. Later, I gradually became dependent on him, especially when I was killed by Goro Honda for more than a month When they bullied, Li zedao''s hand made the dependence in Beitiao Huizi''s heart intensify instantly.


    Of course, this kind of dependence is not the kind of love between men and women, let alone love. It''s just the kind of dependence that a sister has on her brother. In the heart of kitao Huizi, she already regards Li zedao as her own brother After all, Li zedao''s appearance is so miserable that she can''t like him. Of course, it''s OK to treat him as her brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    Li zedao, of course, also treats this lovely girl as her own sister, and never breeds any indecency in her heart.


    "Huizi, I''ve been here for more than 70 days. It''s time for me to go back." Li zedao''s eyes fell on the rough sea. His voice was calm and he didn''t show much emotion. It was as if he had been traveling for a few days and then it was time to go home.


    But under the calm voice, it was a restless heart. For many people, more than 70 days was just a few days, which passed in a flash. But for Li zedao, it was a long time. Every day on the island seemed to him like a year or even several years, especially the first few days. His body was full of vitality Heart is suffering from inhuman general torture, plus the kind of miss for his family, which makes him really have a feeling of time.


    "Well, brother zedao wants to go back to China?" Beitiao Huizi tried to make herself look happy, but she seemed to fail. Her voice choked, and her tears had already fallen. She quickly turned around and didn''t let brother zedao see her.


    Li zedao smiles: "cry?"


    "Ah No Brother zedao, you are so annoying. You still laugh Hum, Huizi ignored you... " The little girl''s angry voice mixed with the sound of the waves, forming a beautiful movement.


    "Well, brother zedao Will you miss Huizi? " Keiko kitao asked softly.


    Li zedao looked up at the lovely girl with a smile in his eyes: "of course, no matter where I am, I will think about Huizi. I have a lovely sister who lives on such a quiet and beautiful island. I will come back when I have a chance."


    "Ze Dao elder brother, said well, if you don''t come back to see Huizi in the future, Huizi will be angry and will never pay attention to you." The girl is very serious, word by word.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cabin, the old man picked up the extremely sharp knife which was usually used to kill fish and cut vegetables, and looked at Li zedao''s evil smile.


    "Damn it, old man, what do you want?" Li zedao was startled decisively. The old man''s expression and action looked like he was going to kill a pig What makes Li zedao want to curse is that he is the pig.


    "Don''t you ask me to help you remove the gauze?" As soon as the old man glared, he held up his kitchen knife and was about to chop at Li zedao.


    "Damn it, demolish it. What are you doing with a kitchen knife?" Li zedao was so scared that his scalp was numb that he quickly pushed the wheelchair backward to stay away from the old man.


    "I went over a few times, and all of them fell down with a click. Wouldn''t that make it faster?" The old man was not angry and said, "do you want me to help you tear off the gauze that has been stuck on your skin with the ointment? Do you think Lao Tzu is very idle?


    You really have a pain in your spare time. If you don''t have a pain in your spare time, can you study the structure of the human body every day? Li zedao couldn''t help but slander the old man in his heart and said: "old man, if you scratch my skin and even cut off my flesh, what should you do?"


    "Fart, when I scrape the scales, I never scrape off the skin." The old man was infuriated by Li zedao''s distrust. This boy is very good, but it is also too shameless some, always feel that he is the first in the world, others are big fool!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the old man stressed that he would never cut off the skin of a fish when he was scaling, Li zedao was even more worried after hearing this, saying that he would not bother you. I can solve this kind of small matter by myself.


    The old man was depressed, bearded and glaring. He threw away his kitchen knife and went to study human body science.


    Seeing the old man like this, Li zedao was speechless and speechless. Then he took a deep breath. At the same time, his body muscles suddenly tensed. All he heard was "pa pa pa..." A series of dull sounds, the bandage that wrapped his body was broken and turned into rags. Then, the thick layer of dry black paste that had been smeared on his body also fell from Li zedao''s body one after another.


    Li zedao looked at his hand, then his foot, and then touched his head. When he felt hairy, he touched his face. It was not like the surface of the moon, but there were hands around his mouth A month without shaving is no good.


    "Ah..." He got up from the wheelchair, stepped on the thick board of the boat, and stretched hard. He only felt that his whole body had unspeakable comfort and endless strength.


    This kind of feeling is good when you don''t have to sit in a wheelchair and you can step on the floor heavily. This kind of feeling is good when you don''t have to let others feed you even when you eat! This kind does not need to be ugly eight strange, does not need to be the mummy, may quietly when a beautiful man''s feeling is good!


    The next second, Li zedao suddenly felt that there was a malicious look on him.


    "Are you an exhibitionist?" The old man''s voice rang out, as if Li zedao had done something crazy."Ah..." Li zedao screamed and hurriedly covered his lower body. He looked at the old man with indignant eyes and yelled: "old man, what are you doing? Do you peep like that? "


    It''s OK to be seen by a beautiful woman, or even by a vampire. Who makes that vampire look good? But now it''s all seen by an old man Remembering that when he was seriously injured before, the old man should have seen all the things he had seen, and even touched them with his hands. Li Ze Dao''s heart was more comfortable. Anyway, he had seen them. This time, even if he didn''t finish watching them last time, now go on That is, how can you have the impulse to beat the old man?


    "Your sister, your boy over there has a serious impact on me. Do you want to ask me what I want to do? And what''s that look on your face? It seems that I have done something to you! Shit! Laozi''s sexual orientation is normal, OK? I want to say that you insulted my eyes, so you dare to show off! " The old man''s eyes glared and said scornfully.


    Li zedao couldn''t bear this. He put his hands on his waist and said, "old man, what are you talking about? There''s a way to show it


    "Go away! You son, if you want to make spring, get out of here and don''t disturb me. " The muscles on the old man''s face were pumping wildly. He didn''t scold. This boy is really shameless! At the moment, he threw a bag in his hand towards Li zedao and turned to leave.


    Li zedao reached for the bag and opened it. There was a brand-new sportswear, a pair of sports shoes, socks, underwear, hat and sunglasses. Although they were not of any brand, they were enough to transform Li zedao from a mummy into a handsome guy.


    Li zedao took out a wallet again, which he was familiar with naturally. It seems that the wallet was not affected by the fire or lost because it was put in its own pocket. Although it was soaked in water, it was not damaged.


    Open it, there are still things in it. In addition to the bank card and some photos of women, there are some cash and a check. However, these things have a certain waterproof effect, so they are not damaged by blisters, but some are wrinkled. Obviously, the old man dried them in the sun.


    The check was sent by Yoshiko Fujii, who lived in Jihui, when he was at the seaside of dujiafu island before the accident, with a face value of 500 million island national currency.


    As soon as he saw the check, Li zedao thought of the beauty in his mind. As soon as he thought of the beauty, Li zedao thought that the old man had collected many films starring in the beauty If you tell the old man that the check is sent by the AV girl he likes very much, will the old man do something shameful with the check?


    Forget it, I still don''t tell him. If I stimulate him to death, it''s a crime.


    As for the mobile phone, I don''t know where I lost it for a long time.


    "The old man..." Li zedao murmured to himself, feeling somewhat moved. He remembered that the old man had left the island a few days ago. He must have bought the clothes. What moved him more was the old man''s character. He didn''t want to leave his wallet secretly


    At present, Li zedao did not put on these clothes immediately, but turned and walked out of the cabin to the deck.


    In this way, naked bathing in the sea breeze, listening to the sound of the waves not far away, looking at the dark sea in the distance, Li Ze Dao stretched hard for a few times, then his body flashed, and his feet had stepped on the soft sand.


    Putting the bag on the soft sand, Li zedao ran towards the sea water nearby.


    "Poop Li zedao dived into the water heavily, and then swam like a cheerful fish.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huizi, are you here? Take it down quickly. It''s so heavy on your back. " On the deck, the old man looked at the lovely girl who came on the boat with the drawing board on his back. He couldn''t see his eyes with a smile. "Have you eaten yet? If you don''t eat, I''ll take it for you. I made your favorite noodle... "


    "No, Grandpa Qian, I''m full." Beitiao Huizi said with a smile and looked around. At last, her eyes fell on the hatch of the ship. "Where''s brother zedao? Still sleeping? "


    With these words, Keiko kitao put up the drawing board he had brought and prepared the tools for painting. Of course, because the preparation is a portrait painting, so a simple piece of paper, pencil and eraser is enough, there is no need to mix paint.


    "Oh, the boy got up long ago, shaved in the mirror with a kitchen knife, and came out in a moment." Said the old man.


    "Kitchen knife?" Beitiao Huizi''s eyes slightly widened, some incredible, with a kitchen knife can also shave?


    Just then, the cabin door was opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    "Brother zedao..." Beitiao Huizi''s eyes swept in the past, and then he swallowed his subconscious name.


    Because what came out was not elder brother zedao, but a young man with slender figure and deep eyes like stars in the sky.


    His hair is black and thick, some scattered, but it is frank personality, his face angular, three-dimensional features, a pair of clear eyes in the scattered bangs of half cover, appears deep and mysterious, his mouth slightly tilted, has a bit of lazy temperament.


    There is no doubt that this is a beautiful man!


    "Ze "Brother zedao?" Beitiao Huizi tried to swallow a mouthful of saliva, with a dull face. Of course, this face is strange to her, but her eyes are as deep as the stars in the sky, which she will never forget, so He''s brother zedao?


    But how is that possible? Although doctor Qian''s medical skill is very good, brother zedao''s face is destroyed, even his hands and feet are broken Even if doctor Qian was able to help him repair his appearance in such a short time, how could he make a long-term follow-up?


    So, he''s not brother zedao, but the eyes that seem to speak belong to brother zedao. Huizi thinks he can''t be wrong The girl''s head is simply covered.


    "Why don''t you recognize me?" The boy walked up to him and looked at the girl with a dull face in front of him with a smile. He said in a soft voice, "I told you I was very handsome before, but now I believe it?"


    Li zedao thinks that this girl is stupid because she sees a handsome man!


    "Ze Brother zedao? It''s really You Hearing such a familiar voice, kitao almost jumped out of her eyes and fell on the deck.


    This sunny and handsome long legged oba is the elder brother zedao, who is seriously injured, whose face is ruined, hands and feet are broken, and who is doomed to be unable to take care of himself in his life?


    "Impossible, impossible, I I must hope brother zedao gets better soon, so I''m dreaming. " Beitiao Huizi is very difficult to murmur, at the same time, hard pinch his thigh, pain grinning teeth, this is sure that this is not in his dream, but real.


    "Why do you pinch yourself like this, you child?" Li zedao''s funny hand reached over and touched the lovely girl''s head. Huizi is undoubtedly very cute, which makes people have an impulse to protect her.


    "Ah, Huizi thinks he is dreaming, so..." Looking at that pair of familiar eyes, feeling the temperature from each other''s palm, kitao Huizi''s big eyes were full of embarrassment, whispered.


    For her, the impact of this event on her mind is far greater than that on her vision. After all, this kind of thing can''t even be imagined.


    "But brother zedao is really handsome." Beitiao Huizi looked at this handsome sunny face and said sincerely.


    "That''s right. I''m a big fan in school. Huizi, let me tell you, every classroom I go to is full, and the back of the classroom is full of people. Besides, all the students who go to the class are girls, not half of them are boys. So later, the school just came to me and said, don''t go to class if you don''t want to." Li zedao a face I also very helpless expression, too handsome, really not I have to be wrong.


    Beitiao Huizi pursed her lips and nodded with a smile. She believed what brother zedao said. Moreover, from her point of view, brother zedao did have such ability. If he went to her art school to study art, he would be very popular with girls.


    "Cough If you don''t brag, you will die! " Doctor Qian really can''t listen any more. How do children like to brag so much now? Low key is king, don''t you understand? When I was in Yanjing, how many ladies and ladies recommended their pillows to me every day? Did I ever say such a thing? No, So we should keep a low profile. It''s the only way to keep a low profile The old man felt sour in his heart.


    At the moment, the old man gave Li zedao a scornful look and a kind smile at kitao Huizi. Then he turned back to the cabin and gave up the deck to the young men and women. He knew that if he stayed, he would be ignored even if he would not be bored. He might as well go back to the cabin and let Mr. Cang calm his injured heart.


    "All ready? Then start painting. " Li zedao looked at the lovely little face and said. He has already packed up and is ready. When Huizi finishes painting the portrait for him, the old man will take him away from the island by boat.


    Beitiao bit her lower lip, nodded and said, "brother zedao, you stand there with your back to the sea and your face to me..."


    Li zedao walked over in accordance with the request of Beitiao Huizi and made a move: "is that so?"


    "Well, smile The corner of the mouth is up a little Well, that''s it Brother zedao, don''t move. Huizi is going to start painting... "


    "Brother zedao is really handsome." She looked at the face bathed in the sun and thought to herself.


    Peitiao Huizi still has a certain talent in painting. In addition, she is hardworking all the time and has solid basic skills. So in less than an hour and a half, a new portrait sketch came out. Then peitiao Huizi wrote down her name as required by Li zedao."Brother zedao, what do you think?" Kitao Huizi looks at Li zedao.


    "I think Is this really me? Why are you more handsome than me? " Li Ze pointed to his face.


    "Ah? Brother zedao, you are so annoying. " Huizi pursed her mouth and began to smile. Her little red face looked sacred in the sunshine.


    At that moment, Li zedao carefully rolled up the portrait, then looked at Huizi and said, "thank you, Huizi, for saving my life and taking care of me these days, and for your painting When you become famous, I''ll sell it. "


    "Brother zedao, you hate it." Huizi''s eyes were slightly red. Of course, she knew that Li zedao was joking with her, just because he was about to leave.


    "You are very talented in painting, so I believe you can become a great painter." Li zedao also said that he naturally can''t draw, but he still has eyes. Naturally, he can see how solid the girl''s basic skills are.


    Beitiao Huizi nodded heavily and said, "brother zedao, I will."


    After a moment of silence, Beitiao Huizi carefully took out a piece of crystal clear stone from his pocket. It was the piece of amber that he accidentally saw by the sea yesterday. Then he handed it to Li zedao and said, "brother zedao, this is for you."


    The little girl''s eyes were bright. Obviously, she didn''t want Li zedao to refuse. She said seriously, "brother zedao, if you are short of money, you can sell it, but you can''t sell the portrait I painted for you."


    Li zedao smiles, does not refuse, took over the expensive amber. According to his estimation, the price of the amber is about 100000 Chinese dollars, which is undoubtedly the most valuable thing for the poor little girl. Now the little girl has given it to herself. Li zedao said that it''s fake not to be moved.


    He knew very well that the little girl was worried about her lack of money.


    "I remember some time ago you mentioned to me that the Royal Academy of fine arts, one of the world''s top ten art academies, will be admitted if you apply for it with your strength." Li zedao put the amber away carefully and said.


    The Royal Academy of Fine Arts Keiko kitao looked forward to it, and immediately shook her head. It''s really her dream university, but it''s not easy to be admitted to that kind of college? Moreover, although the college does not charge any tuition fees, the cost of going to Britain is undoubtedly a huge sum for her family.


    It''s OK to pursue a dream, but the premise of pursuing is that you have to fill your stomach first and recognize some facts.


    As long as you work hard, you can succeed. This sentence is a very rich chicken soup after all. Many times, the so-called success is not that you work hard, but that you have a good father.


    Of course, it''s no good not to work hard, because if you work hard, at least you still have hope. If you don''t work hard, maybe there will be only despair left.


    Li zedao smiles, takes out an envelope and hands it over: "here you are."


    North article Hui son Leng next, stretched out a hand to receive to come over: "Ze way elder brother, this is?"


    "Check, 500 million Island dollars." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beitiao Huizi''s eyes suddenly became round, even her small hand trembled, and the thin envelope in her hand almost slipped from her hand.


    It''s hard for her to imagine what 500 million is.


    "If I''m your brother, don''t refuse, just as I didn''t refuse the precious amber you gave me when I thought you were my sister." Li zedao stretched out his hand and touched Huizi Beitiao''s head with a doting look.


    Beitiao Huizi was stunned for a long time. Then she reacted. Looking at Li zedao, her tears kept falling. She sobbed and said, "stupid people refuse."


    Li Ze Dao ha ha a smile of, the hand stretched over to wipe the tears that her canthus place to die: "Hui son, you cry ugliness."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother zedao is so annoying. " The girl''s face was angry and slightly confused, wiping her tears.


    Two hours later, a small boat slowly left the island. On the shore, a little girl''s eyes fell on the boat and on the handsome figure standing on the boat. She waved her hand gently and felt empty, as if she had lost something important.


    "Brother zedao, Huizi will study hard and become a famous painter I''m going to hold an exhibition, and then invite you to come and see my exhibition. Goodbye. " The little girl bit her lips, tears like broken pearls, keep sliding down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    An hour later, the ship landed. Li zedao stood on the deck, looked back at the old man who came out and said with a smile, "old man, I''m going."


    "Get out of here, I''m tired of seeing you." The old man rolled his eyes and said in disgust.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "old man, I will try my best to help you take off the heavy hat on your head."


    The old man was silent for a long time before he said, "do you think about Mr. Cang''s precious version again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao ran wildly past a large group of alpacas in his heart, and then simply put up a middle finger to this lecherous old man.


    "Do things with your brain. Don''t be hard and impulsive. You are powerful, but not the most powerful." The old man said with a straight face, "remember what I said to you last night."


    Last night, after taking a comfortable bath in the sea, Li zedao went back to the boat to accompany the old man to study the body structure for most of the night, and talked about which * has the best body, the biggest chest and the most upturned hips During this period, the old man also talked to Li zedao about some secrets, which can be said to be the highest level secrets of the country. If the old man had not possessed such a terrible identity, he would not have known the secrets.


    Now, he told Li zedao the secret without reservation. He said that he was idle anyway. I''ll tell you about it.


    "Go away! Do you want a kick? " The old man said angrily, but he felt it on his body. Then he took out three medicine bottles and threw them at Li zedao.


    Li zedao reached for it and saw that there were more than ten pills the size of soybeans in each of the three bottles. One of the bottles was black, the other was red, and the last one was white.


    "Old man, this is Don''t tell me that it''s a legend that I love a firewood or something Li zedao increasingly felt that his guess was right. What else can this old man who is obsessed with human structure take out besides this evil thing?


    "Go away!" The muscles on the old man''s face puffed wildly for a few times, and he said angrily, "these three kinds of medicine are all made by me. The black one is called black pill, the white one is white pill, and the red one is red pill..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled his lips and wanted to kneel down to worship the old man. He could think of such a fresh and refined name. It was really awesome.


    "Cough..." The old man''s face turned red and continued: "of course, the name doesn''t matter, the important thing is its function. Listen, the white one, even Yang Guomin, has to sleep for three days and three nights. If it''s an ordinary person, it has to sleep for two weeks."


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened: "so powerful?"


    The old man was very proud: "what do you think? Lao Tzu tried the medicine on his own in order to test its efficacy. As a result, he slept for two days and two nights. "


    Said the old man''s face moved, really moved by his own kind of spirit to test medicine.


    For the old man''s reaction, Li zedao naturally didn''t see it.


    "As for the black one, even if it''s Yang Guomin, it''s going to turn into a madman who has no humanity and only knows how to kill. Its efficacy is at least more than an hour, and after that, you can''t find any residue in your body. So, I think you already know that this black pill is really a necessary medicine to plant and frame or let the enemy fight in a den. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened. He had to admit that the old man was right.


    "Cough As for the last red pill, it''s ten times more effective than what you said I love a firewood, right The old man coughed and said, "I haven''t used it anyway. Try it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao collapsed in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    The damage to Qingyun caused by the DJ earthquake is undoubtedly huge. Some gang members were killed and injured, and several were missing. Zhang Hailong, the former leader of the gang, was not able to escape from Qingyun building because his doors and windows were locked and forgotten when the earthquake happened. Later, his body was found. The cause of death was that the sea water poured into Qingyun building during the tsunami and he drowned.


    After that, he Xiaoyue handed over the novels written by Zhang Hailong, which had become crumpled because of being soaked, to shadow, and told her that your father''s dream now is that one day his autobiographical novel will be published.


    Shadow didn''t ask for these manuscripts. She asked he Xiaoyue to deal with them. She was a little sad when he died, but it didn''t mean she forgave him, so she didn''t intend to help him realize his so-called dream.


    After that, he Xiaoyue simply threw the manuscript into the ruins. She felt sick about anything about Zhang Hailong. The reason why she picked up the manuscript was that she wanted to give it to the shadow. If the shadow didn''t want it, there would be no need to leave it.


    Of course, although Qingyun''s losses were huge, the foundation was there after all, so it did not cause fatal injuries. Other major gangs, such as Shankou and Zhuji, also suffered huge losses, but the foundation was there, so they did not cause fatal injuries.Now, in the face of great disaster, these gangs naturally do not flatter each other on the surface, but fight fiercely in the dark. Instead, they consciously put aside all their gratitude and resentment for the time being and devote themselves to the earthquake relief and reconstruction of DJ.


    After all, they all know very well that under the background of united efforts in earthquake relief and reconstruction of a beautiful DJ, who dares to mess, who will be thoroughly nailed to death, rather than participate in it, which can also win a good reputation. Moreover, DJ is their base camp. Only by restoring the base camp to its original state, their damaged interests will come back bit by bit.


    With the efforts of all parties, the clouds over DJ gradually dissipated, and the long lost sunshine came down.


    At this time, he Xiaoyue has become a high-speed running machine. She works hard to keep herself busy. Only when she is busy can the tearing pain in her heart slow down a little.


    One after another, he suffered a huge blow. Besides, he had no time and no mood to take care of his clothes these days, let alone to match them. Therefore, he Xiaoyue looked so haggard at this time.


    If he Xiaoyue looked ten years younger than her real age before, now she looks ten years older than her real age. She has completely lost her former brilliance and looks tired. There are many negative emotions between her eyebrows, and her old green silk is half white.


    Of course, the breath from her body can''t be underestimated. She is also Qingyun''s eldest sister.


    At this time, he Xiaoyue commanded the gang members to clean up some buildings together, and then the group sat on the ground and ate the simple lunch box.


    In this case, there is also a hot meal to eat and a hot soup to drink, which is already very good. More people use simple steamed bread and water, better, add one more can. Even at the beginning, before the relief supplies were delivered, many people didn''t even have a bite to eat.


    Not far away, a man in a black sports suit and a cap stood there quietly. The man was wearing a mask and a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. With the low brim of his hat, he could hardly see his face.


    Of course, his dress is not abrupt at all. Most of the people who are staying in DJ are wearing masks. After all, there is dust everywhere, and there is a strong smell of disinfectant in the air. In addition, they are afraid of being infected by some infectious diseases.


    At the same time, his starlike eyes hidden under the sunglasses quietly look at he Xiaoyue who is sitting there eating lunch box. There is inexplicable emotion in his eyes, and his mind is like half of a movie, playing all kinds of pictures over and over again.


    After a sigh, the man decided not to disturb the woman. First of all, that day at the seaside, this woman once asked him to promise not to appear in front of her.


    Men also know that, in this woman''s present state, if she suddenly appears in front of her, she will be embarrassed, flustered and helpless. After all, women want to show their best side in front of the boys they like.


    Besides, now in her heart, she is dead. As time goes on, she will come out gradually Such an ending is actually very good.


    "Goodbye, Xiaoyue." Li zedao sighed in his heart, even he didn''t know he was in such a mood now, heartache? Sad? lose? Don''t give up? Emptiness Maybe both? Maybe not. Li zedao himself can''t make it clear.


    At the moment, he put his hands on his pocket, slowly turned around and walked forward. At the moment of turning around, his heart twitched, and the pain was so severe that his body trembled gently.


    He Xiaoyue, who is eating a meal without any image, suddenly draws her heart slightly. Then she looks back, and her eyes fall on the thin and lonely road that is gradually disappearing.


    Then, he Xiaoyue''s body was as if she had been slashed by a thunder. Her eyes widened and her face changed violently. She suddenly got up. The box lunch in her hand slipped from her hand, and her mouth lost its flavor. The delicious food was like fishbone, and she could not swallow it any more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Subconsciously, he Xiaoyue''s hand stretched out in the past, as if to tightly grasp the back, body slightly forward, to catch up.


    "Zedao, is that you?" This sentence is about to blurt out.


    However, suddenly she thought of something, her mouth closed, her hand slowly drew back, her whole person also dull up, and then shook her head, heart full of pain and gray: "how can it be him? He''s gone. He''s really gone... "


    Seventy five days have passed since the disaster, and he has completely disappeared for seventy-five days. There is no possibility of survival, no miracle.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister he?" One side of the blue cloud of those big brother see big sister suddenly reaction so fierce, quickly asked, "is not where uncomfortable?"


    "Oh, nothing. I''m fine." He Xiaoyue eyes from the way to her feeling is so familiar with the back back back, shook her head, is very difficult to show a smile, whispered.


    He Xiaoyue''s voice is extremely hoarse, not as soft as before. During this period of time, she cried all night, dried her tears and broke her voice.


    "He is not Li zedao. He must not be, even if he is Can you catch up? You can''t! No! Even if he didn''t experience the earthquake, he would have disappeared in his own world forever, let alone become an old woman now... "


    "Let''s have a quick meal. There are still many things to do." He Xiaoyue dumped all the disordered thoughts in her mind, and said that she had recovered the coldness of the past.


    "Sister he, here you are..." A little brother saw he Xiaoyue''s lunch box fell to the ground, and rushed to send a new one.


    "No, I''m full..." He Xiaoyue waved her hand and said that she had completely lost her appetite. I can''t help but look forward. I intend to take another look at the back which is familiar and unforgettable to her, but I find that the back has already disappeared.


    For a time, all kinds of thoughts came to my heart, my body twitched gently, and my heart was almost too painful to breathe.


    At the same time, a figure hiding behind a tree not far away from the earthquake did not fall, the body is also gently twitching, the same, heartache almost unable to breathe.


    Li zedao breathed a few times. Just as he was about to leave, a foreign man with sunglasses in front of the half collapsed house nearby aroused his idea.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, because he clearly felt that the eyes hidden under the sunglasses were falling on the group of he Xiaoyue who was eating there at this time, obviously monitoring he Xiaoyue. Even, the corners of his mouth also tilted up a dangerous range.


    Moreover, from the breath of his body, these men are undoubtedly good hands. What good can such a good hand do if he stares at he Xiaoyue secretly? Can''t you protect her secretly?


    "Who is he? What does he want to do? " Li zedao''s heart suddenly surged up a violent breath, and his eyes were red.


    Li zedao is extremely sensitive to this kind of thing and naturally has a big reaction to it. Therefore, he wants to kill people decisively now.


    Li zedao''s heart was full of murderous spirit, but on the surface he looked like a person who had nothing to do. He put his hands into his pocket and walked towards the ruins.


    The foreign man also noticed that someone approached him and glanced at him. He saw that he was a guy who seemed harmless to human beings and animals. He must have just entered, so he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Moreover, even if the other Party planned to rob something, the foreign man also welcomed him.


    From the earthquake to now, looting and looting have happened in the streets. Some of them are really hungry, so they snatch bread from the children. Some of them simply take advantage of the chaos to make trouble, and double their emotions that they didn''t dare to vent. They even do such things as rape and rape. After that, the super big gangs like Qingyun, Shankou and Zhuji society try their best to intervene and make an appointment And severely punished a few people who were afraid that the world would not be chaotic. This kind of thing is less and less.


    "Excuse me, sir." Li zedao hesitated, then summoned up the courage to move forward, walked up to the foreign man and said hello in less standard English.


    "Oh, Hello, I''m glad I can help you." The foreign man responded casually, glancing at he Xiaoyue and his party who were eating not far away. Then he took his eyes back and looked at the island boy Listen to his accent, he''s from the island.


    "Do you have any cigarettes? Can I have one? " Li zedao said awkwardly, "you know, in the current DJ situation, the price of cigarettes is very expensive. I can''t afford it."


    "Cigarettes? Oh, of course. " The performance of foreign men is still very friendly. Of course, to be more precise, he wanted to get rid of this annoying guy so as not to get in his way.


    So, he was very generous. He took out a packet of cigarettes and lighters from his pocket, handed them to the boy and said, "Oh, here you are. Anyway, I seldom smoke.""Oh, thank you, sir. You are so friendly." Li zedao took it and said gratefully, "by the way, are you a tourist stranded in DJ? Or to DJ as a volunteer to help disaster relief? "


    "Oh, I''m a volunteer Well, I think I should be busy. Goodbye. " The foreign man said that his tone was already a little impatient. He already saw that he Xiaoyue and a few people had already walked towards the front. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Yes, sir. Excuse me. Thank you for your generosity." Li zedao said gratefully that he stretched out his hand. At the same time, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. This guy is really aiming at he Xiaoyue.


    Who sent it? skull?


    After the name appeared in his mind, Li zedao''s eyes were even colder.


    At the same time, the foreign man saw that Li zedao stretched out his hand, so he had to stretch out his big hand. He planned to shake it with the annoying boy, and then quickly sent him away.


    But just as his big hand was clasped with the one smaller than him, the foreign man suddenly felt a ferocious force rushing towards his palm.


    The foreign man''s face is startled at the same time, the body simply a soft will kneel in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s other hand immediately held him. They were like brothers who had a good relationship. Holding hands, they entered the half collapsed ruins side by side.


    There used to be a small shopping mall with a large area inside. Of course, although it didn''t collapse completely, it also became a dangerous building, which could collapse at any time. As for the previous commodities inside, they had been cleaned up by the disaster victims, leaving all kinds of construction waste and damaged counter shelves everywhere .


    Looking at the foreign man, his face was distorted and covered with cold sweat. He only felt that the bones of his pinched hand were all cut off. In fact, he wanted to resist, but his whole body was sour and weak. He had no ability to resist at all. His mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    After entering the ruins, Li zedao was not afraid of the sudden collapse of the house, and continued to walk a short distance inside. Only then did he release his opponent''s hand. The foreign man simply fell to the ground, gasping for cool air, and looking at his hand, it turned purple and completely deformed.


    "Oh, damn it, asshole, damn it..." If it wasn''t for the pain, the man would want to fight with the damned guy who suddenly attacked him.


    "Tell me, who let you spy on he Xiaoyue in Qingyun?" Li zedao asked coldly. At the same time, he raised his foot and stepped heavily on the other side''s chest.


    For a moment, the foreign man only felt that his chest was pressed by a huge stone, so that he felt that his sternum was almost broken, and he felt that his breathing was not smooth, and even blood was seeping from the corner of his mouth. It can be imagined that the other side''s foot directly hurt his body.


    After hearing the other party''s question, the man''s face simply changed from bitterness and resentment to amazement, and he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Who the hell is this guy? He Xiaoyue, who has such terrible means, knows that she is secretly following Qingyun The man thought that he just hit himself with the robbery.


    "Damn, I don''t care who you are. You''d better let me go, or you will die miserably." The foreign man opened his mouth very hard and even put out his left hand and put up a middle finger to Li zedao.


    Then, I was very puzzled that I could speak. Why did I scream when my hand was suddenly pinched, but I couldn''t hear anything? That kind of feeling is like he that scream voice just a hair out by what thing abruptly sucked away.


    Is it because it hurts so much that it has an illusion?


    "You don''t seem to realize your situation at all." Li zedao shook his head, suddenly grabbed the middle finger which was put up to him, and then broke it off.


    "Click..." There was a crisp sound of bone fracture, followed by the scream of a foreign man.


    The voice is sad and shrill, just like a handsome young man in his twenties and eighties was insulted by an 80 year old man.


    However, Li zedao has tried his best to go inside. Besides, there are many excavators and trucks roaring outside, so no one can hear the cry. Besides, this is a dangerous building. If there is an aftershock or something, it is likely to collapse here, so basically no one will get close to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    Li zedao seized the foreign man''s severed finger, and his face, which covered more than half of his face, was full of inexplicable smiles: "first, I don''t like being pointed with my middle finger Oh, I''m sorry, that''s not quite true. I still like to be pointed at by some pretty girls. "


    Nintendo, they like to point their middle finger at him from time to time. Li zedao thinks that their action of pointing their middle finger is extremely sexy, which is really irresistible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The foreign man thought to himself that there was a sentence FAK didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Second, I want you to fully understand your current situation. You are no longer a member of the mysterious and powerful skeleton organization. You are a little ant. If I want to trample on you, I will trample on you..."


    The man listened and immediately forgot to howl. There was a strong sense of panic and amazement in his eyes.


    "It seems that you are indeed a member of skull." Li zedao''s voice is even colder, without any human temperature and emotion.


    "You Who are you? " The man has already realized that things are far more complicated than he imagined. The other party not only knows that he is secretly monitoring he Xiaoyue, but also knows that he is a member of the skull organization. Even if he knows, he dares to take such a heavy hand Is he an agent from China?


    Li zedao didn''t answer the question that he seemed so retarded. Only a fool would tell you who I am. At the moment, he squatted down slightly, took out a pistol from the man, played with it in his hand, and then put the cold muzzle of the pistol on the man''s crotch.


    The foreign man''s body suddenly trembles, and his eyebrows are full of panic. Looking at Li zedao is like looking at a demon.


    "Now you understand your situation? If you don''t understand, I don''t mind reminding you Li zedao said with pity that he was about to pull the trigger.


    "Oh, God Please, don''t do that. I will answer you honestly whatever you want to know. " The man was almost scared to pee, pleading.


    If the hand is pinched and deformed, and the pain caused by the broken fingers can''t really scare him, then the man is completely frightened by the fact that his brother is held up by a gun This foreign man is a man of love and righteousness. How can he see his brother hurt at all?


    "Why do you skeletons stare at he Xiaoyue in Qingyun?" Li zedao asked darkly.


    Of course, Li zedao may have an answer in his mind. After all, he was completely in a state of madness because of the death of his northern sister. Later, he killed in the laboratory of skull organization, harvesting the lives of more than 100 security personnel like mowing grass, and finally led to the explosion of a nearly perfect gene Superman. The laboratory was also completely bombed It''s ruined.


    Now, I''m afraid the skeleton head thinks that he is dead. Even so, the general still can''t swallow that breath, so he wants to spread it on he Xiaoyue.


    It''s just that the situation of DJ is complicated, and he Xiaoyue led Qingyun to participate in the earthquake relief during this period of time. She has already gained an excellent reputation. It can be said that she is now a household name in DJ, and Qingyun''s power is also highly valued by the DJ government of island countries, so the skeleton organization did not dare to be too blatant, so it sent such a guy over.


    "I I don''t know Oh, God, I really don''t know I''m just carrying out the task assigned to me by our captain Rozier. He asked me to follow that he Xiaoyue secretly, and then find an opportunity to create an accident and let her see God.... "


    Li Dao''s eyes hidden under the sunglasses were scarlet, and things were as expected.


    "Where''s the captain you''re talking about, Rozier?" The gun in Li zedao''s hand was even more powerful.


    The foreign man was so scared that he didn''t dare to hide anything. He quickly gave an address and told all the information he knew about the stronghold one by one.


    The address is exactly where the secret laboratory was before. After the earthquake and tsunami, the skeleton organization was clearing away all the ruins and building a family hotel on the original site. It also continued to be the skeleton organization''s Secret stronghold. As for Rozier, the head of the stronghold.


    As for whether there are other strongholds, the foreign man said he was not sure, but there was a secret place he knew, which could be regarded as a warehouse. Before the lab was destroyed, he and other security personnel were responsible for transporting the laboratory instruments to the warehouse.


    The DJ earthquake, the warehouse was not affected, intact.


    "Oh, thank you for what you said to me, and thank you for the cigarettes." Li zedao pulled off his mask, drew one from the pack of cigarettes, lit it, slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke and said, "so I won''t torture you any more, I will let you see God soon."


    "Are you going to kill me?" The foreign man''s face changed violently, and his heart was filled with fear and grievance. I had already abandoned my loyalty and dignity and said what I knew. Why kill me? Faker oil!"Did I say I would not kill you?" Li zedao looks at this guy like an idiot.


    "Oh, my God, didn''t you say that?" The foreign man was stunned and thought hard. Falk, it seems that he didn''t say anything. He only said that he would not do anything to his good brother.


    Li zedao really didn''t want to talk to this idiot any more. The foot that stepped on his chest would have to crush his sternum.


    "Oh, God, just a moment Can I have a cigarette? Please "For God''s sake, and for the sake of giving you cigarettes and telling you so much about the organization," the man pleaded with fear


    Li zedao took a look at him and said coldly, "how do I think you are looking for an opportunity to detonate the weapon hidden in your pocket?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was stunned. How did he know such a secret thing?


    "Click!" The sound of bone fracture rang out, the man''s eyes suddenly protruded, his mouth vomited blood, and then his head fell to one side, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Li zedao''s feet moved away from his chest, squatted down, touched him, and soon found a small star. He had seen it and seen its power.


    When he was harvesting his life in the woods before, the security personnel tried to treat him with this kind of * but they all failed.


    At the moment, Li zedao picked up a fallen concrete block and threw it up. At the moment when the brick got rid of it, Li zedao''s body flashed and left the ruins as fast as lightning.


    The next second, the cement block smashed on the cracked ceiling, smashed instantly, and the huge impact force made the half collapsed house shake.


    "Boom A dull sound, strong dust Dangqi, the dangerous house collapsed.


    Of course, no one was surprised to see this situation. They didn''t even take a look at it, because this kind of thing basically happens several times a day. The dangerous buildings are either pushed or collapsed by themselves.


    Not far away, a figure looked at the ruins with strong dust, clapped his hands, and the corner of his mouth hidden under the mask tilted a very dangerous range.


    Skull organization? I have plenty of time now, so I''ll play with you!


    ¡­¡­


    After the baptism of explosions, earthquakes and tsunamis, the family hotel, once far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, and the pleasant scenery around it, have all become ruins. They have been completely destroyed, but the strength of the skeleton organization is there, so those ruins have been removed in the shortest time, and then in the original place, the appearance of a building is almost the same The family hotel, which is not much different from before, has been built, and its backyard is still a dry landscape.


    Of course, although it''s a family hotel, it''s just not open to the public. The people who live in it are the security personnel of the skull organization.


    Although the hotel has been newly built, some of the defense equipment around the hotel is nothing compared with before. Before, with the hotel as the center, it was densely packed with all kinds of cameras, infrared equipment and so on, and there were a large number of security personnel to guard it. Almost any disturbance could not escape their eyes.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything. For example, when they meet Li zedao and Elena, the queen of vampires, when their speed reaches the extreme, those devices are undoubtedly furnishings, which can''t work at all.


    Now, the defense here is far less exaggerated than before. On the one hand, the laboratory here has been destroyed, so there is no need to be so strict. On the other hand, the hotel has just been built, so there is not enough time to improve it. Finally, the security personnel here are all experts, except for Li zedao and the queen of vampires Or it''s the perfect gene Superman. Otherwise, even if a regular army of 100 people attacks here, it won''t get any advantage. The only end is to be killed by the regiment.


    While cleaning up the ruins, they also found a broken limb and arm, a dead mobile phone and a wristwatch, which finally proved to belong to Li zedao.


    Although no more corpses were found in the end, the skeleton general was sure that the damned boy was dead and no one could survive in that situation. As for the failure to find more corpses, they were washed away by the pouring sea water.


    To get rid of such a big trouble undoubtedly made the general extremely happy. For this reason, he opened a bottle of good wine which he had kept for many years to celebrate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    Of course, although the skeleton general is as cunning as a fox, he is also a very trustworthy person. He said before that he would let Li zedao go to hell, and he also said that he would let Qingyun people go to hell. Now that he said so, he naturally has to do it.


    Now he has successfully let Li zedao go to hell, then the next is Qingyun. He Xiaoyue of Qingyun is the one he wants to wipe out, and only he Xiaoyue can make the skull a little interested. The rest of the people are just like ants in his eyes, and he doesn''t even have the interest to trample to death.


    He put Rozier in charge of such things.


    However, after the earthquake, he Xiaoyue was protected by many experts from China. After that, although those experts withdrew, he Xiaoyue''s Qingyun has become a powerful force in earthquake relief, making he Xiaoyue a heavyweight in the island DJ. Therefore, it is impossible for him to do it openly, so Luo Qier let him go People secretly follow he Xiaoyue, see the chance to let him die accidentally.


    After all, DJ is in a mess now. There are many dangerous buildings. If a careless house collapses and people are crushed to death, no one will want to say that he Xiaoyue was murdered.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, because of the cloudy day, so the moon and stars are blocked, almost out of sight.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the breeze blows, a dark shadow suddenly appears on a big tree like a ghost. The eyes that seem to twinkle in the dark fall on the family hotel with light in front of them. The corners of the mouth are slightly tilted up to a dangerous extent.


    "The game begins!" He said in a voice he could only hear.


    Another breeze blew by, and the shadow disappeared there, as if it had never appeared.


    At the same time, in this family hotel, Rozier is comfortable in the hot spring pool, head against the bank, a sexy tall beauty is kneeling in front of him, slender white fingers gently massage his temples.


    They''ve just had a big fight in the hot spring. Now they have a rest.


    "Oh, my dear, you can be heavier." Rozier is very comfortable to say, only feel that the greatest enjoyment of life than this.


    When general Moore was in charge of everything here before, Rozier rarely showed up, let alone soaking in hot springs like now. The main reason is that everything here actually belongs to general Moore, and what he needs to do is to be ready to carry out one instruction after another issued by general Moore at any time.


    Now that general Moore is dead, he has become the master of the skull''s stronghold on the island, so he has the right to enjoy everything here.


    Rozier suddenly wanted to say thank you to Li zedao. Thank you for killing general Moore! Of course, it''s a pity that the unfortunate guy has gone to see God.


    Rozier felt that he would never forget the terrible scene he saw that night. That Li zedao died in such a terrible bombing. They only found his cell phone, watch, broken limb and some pieces of meat Of course, the meat has been roasted.


    "Oh, honey, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." The woman said with a charming face, the fragrant lips were even more in the past, very gently imprinted a mouthful on Rozier''s face.


    "Oh, Missy, you know, what I like most is your rudeness." "Just like a few minutes ago," Rochelle said with a chuckle


    "Oh, honey, do you want me to be wild again?" A woman''s eyes in the past, lilac tongue is stretched out, gently licked his sexy red lips.


    Rozier''s body was so hot that he said with a smile: "Oh, dear Miss Missy, of course, I''d like to, but before that, could you please get a bottle of red wine? Don''t you think a drink will make you Wilder? "


    "Dear Mr. Rozier, I think so too," she said with a charming smile


    With that, the woman''s hands crossed Rozier''s lips, then she got up and put on a bathrobe. Then she left the hot spring pool and walked towards the house.


    Rozier was very fond of red wine, so after the hotel was built, he immediately sent a lot of good wine.


    At present, the woman selected a bottle of red wine, skillfully opened it, poured it into the decanter, and took two goblets.


    When she was about to leave, she felt like urinating, so she put down her sober up device and goblet and went to the bathroom.


    When a woman enters the bathroom, whoosh! A black shadow appeared out of thin air. His bright eyes were staring at the scarlet red wine in the wine awakener. A sneer floated from the corner of his mouth and a flick of his fingers. A black object the size of a soybean flew out and fell into the wine awakener. It dissolved in the wine and mixed with the wine thoroughly Together.


    The warping mark on the corner of the black shadow''s mouth was even worse, and then his figure flashed again and disappeared there.Two minutes later, the door of the bathroom was opened, and the woman came out, picked up the soberer and goblet, left the room and went back to the hot spring pool again.


    She first gave rosier an ambiguous smile, then poured two glasses of red wine into the goblet, and handed one of them to rosier.


    "Oh, honey, cheers." The woman said with a charming smile.


    "Cheers." Rozier laughs.


    Then the two glasses slammed together and made a clear sound. They drank the red wine in the glass at the same time.


    "Oh, dear Miss Missy, your lips are so sexy." Rozier put the glass down and praised, "I can''t help trying to hurt it..."


    A sentence has not finished, Rozier''s eyes suddenly a black, only feel his head suddenly heavy incomparable, at the same time, the body''s blood as if suddenly hot up, uncomfortable.


    At this time, his eyes are a black, the whole person completely unconscious.


    In the corner, a dark shadow was hiding there quietly. His eyes fell on the hot spring pool, and his mouth was filled with a meaningful cruel smile.


    He saw that Rozier jumped out of the hot spring pool in less than 30 seconds after drinking red wine.


    "Old man, this medicine is really powerful." He muttered to himself.


    At this time, Rozier''s face was green, and he looked ferocious and terrible, especially his eyes, red with blood, like the eyes of a wolf who saw blood. At the same time, he gasped, and the whole person looked so angry.


    Looking at the woman, equally panting, like an angry little bitch, she showed her fangs and claws and was about to pounce on Rozier.


    But there is no doubt that she is a moth to the fire!


    Rozier grabbed the sober and hit the woman who was trying to jump at him on the head.


    "Bang Dang!" With a crisp sound, the decanter simply burst. The red wine was cheap and mixed with the blood flowing from the woman''s forehead. It looked bloody and terrible.


    But this smash, let that woman directly lost the resistance ability, directly fell down there heavily, but Rozier seems to have a deep hatred with her, even put out his hand, suddenly grabbed her neck, and then suddenly forced.


    "Chuckle!" Scalp numb bone fracture sound sounded, the woman''s neck was simply pinched off by Rozier.


    Even after breaking his neck, Rozier still didn''t stop. Instead, he grabbed the body and smashed his head on the Bank of the hot spring pool decorated with goose soft stones.


    "Bang!" The whole picture looks bloody and terrifying.


    At the same time, Rozier threw the already miserable body into the hot spring pool, and then his blood red eyes swept around. At the same time, he strode forward naked.


    At the corner in front, there were two security guards guarding there. Naturally, they noticed that Rozier killed the woman with extremely cruel means over there. What''s more, they saw Rozier stride towards them naked and panting, but they didn''t respond, because this kind of thing has nothing to do with them.


    Come to the front, did not wait for the two security personnel reaction, panting irascible, red eyes of Rozier has hands suddenly out, once pinched two people''s neck.


    "Click!" The sound of bone fracture, which made people feel numb, sounded again. Then they grabbed the two already shrugged heads and smashed them together.


    "Bang!" The horrible and bloody scene happened again, and the blood and brain plasma splashed Rozier''s face in an instant.


    "Oh, well done, come on." The shadow in the corner looked at the scene and quietly helped Rozier to cheer up. Then his figure flashed and disappeared there.


    The same bloody killing continues!


    In the end, the rest of the security staff in the hotel turned pale. At first, they thought that Rozier was angry because of something, so they wanted to kill him. But soon, they found that the situation was worse than they thought, their captain Rozier was completely lost consciousness, completely became a tool to know the killing.


    It felt like he was possessed by some evil spirit.


    They tried to wake him up, but no doubt failed. Rozier was like a beast without any sense. When he saw a man, he rushed to him and killed him with the most cruel and bloody means.


    In addition, Rozier is the strongest among all of them. In addition, he is now in such a violent situation, and these security personnel do not really dare to kill Rozier, so there are several more bodies on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Deputy captain Romon quickly reported the situation to the headquarters, and soon got the instructions, he ordered, the rest of these security personnel together to attack Rozier, instantly beat it into a hornet''s nest, directly let Rozier become a body.


    But it''s far from over!


    Three hours after killing captain Rozier, deputy captain Romon started to go crazy, killing people when they saw him. Finally, he was shot into a beehive.


    As for the rest of the security personnel, their hearts trembled and became suspicious. They firmly felt that the two captains were possessed by evil spirits. Otherwise, why would they go crazy for no reason and start killing madly? At present, no one believes in anyone, and they are afraid that the other party will be possessed by evil spirits and then draw swords at themselves.


    One day later, the medical experts sent by skull arrived at the family hotel, dissected the bodies of captain Rozier and vice captain Romon, and tried to find out the reason for their madness, but they didn''t find any reason. At the beginning, they thought that the two men fell into the crazy killing state because they were poisoned by some kind of poison, but they couldn''t learn from him We found any toxins in our bodies.


    As soon as the news came out, people were even more worried. The rest of the staff didn''t even want to stay in the family hotel any longer. They firmly believed that there was something dirty in the hotel.


    Then on the night of the fifth day, one of the medical experts went crazy, biting the neck of the woman who was accompanying him crazy!


    At the same time, the security personnel guarding the skeleton secret warehouse also fell into a state of madness. Of course, their state of madness is not killing people, but seven big men playing group-p over there. At last, they accidentally set the warehouse on fire. Soon, all the special instruments that could not be bought with money in the warehouse were burned It''s ruined.


    Then more terrible things continue to happen. In the middle of the night, some security personnel saw a white figure suddenly appear in front of them, white clothes, long hair, feet off the ground This image is almost the same as that of Zhenzi in the island''s famous horror movie "midnight bell".


    So, the security guard was simply scared out of his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Castle, fireplace, jumping candlelight, it feels like this is where vampires live.


    The rectangular dining table was full of people, including men and women. Men wore proper suits or tuxedos, and women also wore long skirts or evening dresses. It can be imagined that they attached so much importance to the party.


    What''s more, the clothes they wear have one thing in common, that is, there is such a ferocious skull embroidered on their chest.


    They seemed to be waiting for someone. Although the food and wine in front of them were fragrant, no one moved the golden knife and fork on the plate.


    No one whispered and laughed, and there was no sweet light music. These people sat there with such serious expressions that they didn''t even blink their eyelids for a long time, just like wax.


    For a long time, a step on the wooden floor sounded so empty and loud that people stood up almost at the same time and set their eyes on the door.


    Then, soon, the door was pushed open, and a tall figure appeared there.


    General skeleton! The helmsman of this mysterious and powerful organization!


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen!" The old man said, slowly went to the front seat, glanced at these people, then waved his hand, motioned everyone to sit down, then sat down, said: "before we pray, please allow me to tell you a sad thing, so that when you pray to the Lord, you can pray to my lord for his forgiveness and forgiveness Forgive me, and bless us with success in our next mission. "


    No one spoke. Everyone looked at the old man quietly and piously.


    Of course, they have heard this clich ¨¦ many times, and their ears are getting calloused, but they don''t show any impatience, because they are facing the skeleton general, who makes people panic and even despair.


    "Oh, I think it''s an extremely dark week. All kinds of unfortunate news have come back from the island DJ. First, Rozier suddenly fell into a frenzy and slaughtered those security personnel at will, and then vice captain Romon did the same. These two men killed more than 60 of our security personnel, which is undoubtedly sad and depressing."


    General skeleton''s voice was a little gloomy: "after that, the medical staff we sent in not only failed to find out the cause of their madness, but even our medical staff went mad and killed the poor woman who had sex with him Oh, God, this is crazy! Not only that, our secret warehouse on the island was also burned by those damned security personnel playing group-p Ladies and gentlemen, don''t you think this kind of thing is ridiculous? "


    The faces of these people here are strange, but no one speaks, because they know very well that general skeleton doesn''t need their answers at all. He is expressing his dissatisfaction and anger!"Many security personnel said that there was an evil spirit in the family hotel. It was the evil spirit that made them become demons. Even the security personnel saw Zhenzi Oh, this is ridiculous. What do you think? " The general''s eyes swept over these people''s faces one by one.


    "There are evil spirits in the world, but they can''t exist for long, let alone attach themselves to others. The movies are all deceiving. Therefore, someone must be secretly planning this series of events in the island country DJ, and the other party''s skill must be terrible. Otherwise, he would not have escaped the eyes of those security personnel. " One of the men saw that the general''s eyes finally fell on him and said what he thought.


    In his heart, he was even more unlucky. With his understanding of general skull, he was going to let himself go to the island DJ to clean up the mess.


    General skeleton took the glass of red wine in front of him, sipped it and asked, "then, which force do you think the other party might belong to?"


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, sir." The man shook his head and said he didn''t know, "however, no matter which force the other party belongs to, since he dares to fight against our skull organization, he is our enemy, and will accept our next series of crazy revenge."


    "Oh, Kant, I can''t agree with you any more, and I like that very much." General skeleton is very satisfied with that.


    "Thank you, sir." Kant responded quickly.


    "In that case, you can go to the island DJ to launch a crazy revenge on our enemies. Oh, you can take Tada with you." The tone of general skeleton''s voice suddenly darkened.


    Tada is another name of gene Superman which tends to be perfect. He was also a rare strong man in the island country before he died. Later, he was changed into gene Superman by the skeleton organization.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll take Tada to the island country." Cantor said quickly. He knew that. I couldn''t help but scold FAK! In fact, he didn''t want to go to that country, not to mention that the place had just been destroyed by the earthquake and tsunami, and now there will be aftershocks occasionally. Besides, general Moore, Wade, and now Rozier all died. That place is an ominous place. Kant doesn''t want to bury his life there.


    When the other people saw that general skeleton had settled the matter, they were slightly relieved. They either sympathized with Kant or secretly gloated.


    "Well, let''s start praying and enjoy this delicious food." Said general skull.


    Then, the pious but strange voice of prayer reverberated in the castle.


    ¡­¡­


    On a big tree not far from the family hotel, Li zedao lay quietly on the broad branch, holding a cigarette in the corner of his mouth and did not light it.


    He has been here for a week.


    In this week, he drugged Rozier, Romon and one of the medical staff three times, which made them fall into the state of killing completely. The kind of drug he drugged was the black drug that Qian Yugang gave at the time of parting, which made people crazy and cruel.


    Naturally, the effect is very good, which makes Li zedao very satisfied.


    During this period, he also went to the secret warehouse which is not too far from the hotel, and secretly gave another aphrodisiac to the security personnel, which is ten times more effective than "I love a firewood". That scene Don''t be so shocked. Li zedao, a pure young man, feels blushed at a second glance, and even feels a strong sense of guilt. If he had known that the efficacy of this medicine was so exaggerated, Li zedao would never have taken it himself


    After that, Li zedao secretly set fire to the warehouse.


    Then, Li zedao disguised himself as Zhenzi and appeared in the dead of night to scare the rest of the security personnel Now Li zedao is still dressed like this.


    wears a wigs with waist, wears a white pajamas, and spreads a thick layer of foundation on his face. When Li zedao finished dressing up, he took a special look in the mirror and was really scared. As for the props for making up, Li zedao came from a hair salon.


    Although this stronghold can be said to be a flying dog now, and he Xiaoyue can''t be ignored at all, Li zedao doesn''t plan to leave, but plans to continue to play. If possible, he wants to pull out the skeleton in DJ''s stronghold completely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Li zedao knows very well that, with the pride and style of the skeleton general, even if he pays a great price, he will wipe out the initiator hidden in the dark. This can be seen from his previous practice of destroying a nearly perfect gene Superman and letting him die in the laboratory.


    So, general skeleton will send someone to come here, and even send the gene Superman who is approaching perfection!


    What Li zedao is waiting for is the gene Superman!


    Of course, if this time, Li zedao will not be foolishly tough with him, but will immediately cut off his head with the quickest and sharpest means.


    For this reason, Li zedao sneaked into a famous knife shop in DJ two days ago and stole Er, no, I bought a *.


    Although the earthquake and tsunami did not destroy the shop, its business was seriously affected, so the shop was naturally closed at this time.


    Li zedao didn''t know much about *. His original plan was that he would take the one with the highest price on the shelf. But after sneaking in, he saw the shopkeeper sleeping with the one and decisively took it away.


    Of course, stealing is not good after all, which greatly condemns Li zedao''s conscience. So Li zedao took out tens of thousands of island coins from his wallet and gently put them in front of the shopkeeper''s pillow. He even left a note saying that he was a swordsman and wanted to fight recently, but he lacked a good knife. So he bought the knife and the money was in front of the pillow Sure enough, my heart was much more comfortable, and I didn''t feel any guilt at all.


    What Li zedao didn''t know was that when the shopkeeper got up the next day, his eyes were blankly alternating back and forth between the note and the money, and then he simply spat out a mouthful of blood, and then angrily abused the damned swordsman with the most vicious words.


    At the moment, Li zedao glanced at the family hotel not far away. While his mouth slightly tilted up, he grasped the handle of the * knife "bought" from the props store and glanced at the sharp blade.


    Even if he doesn''t understand *, he can feel that this knife is naturally expensive. Even if it can''t compare with the one broken by the vampire queen Elena, it should be similar, right? With such a knife, it should be easy to cut off the head of the gene Superman.


    At this time, Li zedao clearly heard the roar of the car, from far and near toward the direction of the family hotel.


    "Here comes the skull man?" When Li zedao''s mind moved, he scanned the past, and even his breath seemed to have stopped.


    soon, as like as two peas, the three TOYOTA black vehicles appeared in Li Zedao''s view.


    "One, two, three..." Li zedao silently felt the breath coming from the car, and finally realized that there were ten people in the three cars.


    Of course, maybe eleven people, because of the smell of gene Superman, Li zedao can''t feel it. In addition, Li zedao can''t feel the master who can perfectly astringe his breath, such as Elena, the queen of vampires.


    Soon, the three cars stopped one by one in front of the family hotel, the door was opened, and the people in the car got off one by one.


    Li zedao looked at it, his eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, there were more than ten people coming down, but eleven people. General skeleton also sent the gene Superman!


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on his breathless body. It was a small Islander with a Chinese character face and a mustache. He was dressed in the traditional kimono of the island, with clogs on his feet and a pair of * around his waist. It was a typical dress of an Islander swordsman.


    It''s just that there is a cold and dangerous smell on my body. My eyes are always open, even without blinking. There is no human emotion.


    "It seems that the swordsman is one of the two near perfect gene Superman mentioned by Akai? I didn''t expect to be an island swordsman. " Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    "Now we can hit them by surprise, or even cut off the head of the damned gene Superman." Li zedao bit his teeth gently.


    Li zedao made such a decision naturally for a reason. Before, he used to do it in the evening, mainly because he could better hide his trace through the night. In addition, when such a horrible woman with long hair floats in front of you in the evening, it will naturally have a more terrifying effect. If it is in the daytime, people may think that you are running out of which psychiatric hospital What about the psychotic.


    So, most likely, these guys of skull will think that the evil spirit will appear in the middle of the night, and now, undoubtedly, is their most relaxed time!


    At the moment, Li zedao didn''t hesitate any more. He held the hand tightly. The moment of his body shaking and falling to the ground, he turned into a remnant shadow and rushed towards the ten or so people who had just got off the bus.


    Of course, Li zedao''s real goal is only one, that is, the gene Superman! As long as the smooth settlement of him, the rest of the people are nothing more than a group of chickens and ducks, killing depends on his mood! Of course, he was in a bad mood, so I''d better kill him.Whoosh!


    Li zedao''s body shape has been changed into a remnant shadow. In a flash, he appears behind the gene Superman, and cuts at the gene Superman''s neck!


    Others haven''t even noticed that there is such a white shadow floating in front of them, but gene Superman dota feels it.


    There is an essential difference between the perfect gene Superman and the failed gene Superman! Needless to say, the hardness, speed and strength of the body. Another great advantage of gene Superman is that he is intelligent enough! To put it bluntly, he can clearly capture the danger, and make defense or even counterattack in the shortest time, instead of letting you chop off his neck without receiving any instructions!


    So when the sharp blade in Li zedao''s hand was about to cut down on doda''s neck, doda reacted and immediately pulled out the knife, perfectly blocking the sharp one.


    Only "bang!" There was a dull sound, and the sparks were everywhere. It was the sound of the knife cutting on it!


    Then, an amazing force burst out, which made gene Superman simply step back. Li zedao did the same. Even Li zedao clearly felt that his hand holding the knife was slightly numb. It seems that the gene Superman''s reaction and strength are stronger than the previous one.


    Kant and other security personnel, who are responsible for investigating the truth of the matter and carrying out the crazy revenge task, react that when they see the "woman" who doesn''t know what has already stood there and clenched a * in her hand, all of them look thrilled and sweat.


    Not only because this woman''s dress is too weird, even if it is too daytime, such a dress is scary enough!


    The wide pajamas even covered her feet directly, which almost blocked the long hair of her face. The exposed skin was a layer of strange white, and the wonderful thing was that there was a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of her nose!


    What''s more frightening is her appearance like a ghost!


    Fortunately, she did it to Tada. If she did it to anyone except him, I''m afraid he didn''t even know how to die.


    At this time, Tada took the initiative to rush towards Li zedao. His speed was like a shadow, and his hand was up and down!


    That''s how gene Superman approaches perfection Intelligent, they can accurately judge the potential threat, so you don''t need to give any orders, they will directly pull out the threat.


    Li zedao clenched the knife in his hand and responded.


    In an instant, both of them turned into a shadow that was almost invisible to the naked eye. All they heard was "Kuang Kuang..." Let their scalp numb dull sound, also saw from time to time there are sparks burst out.


    At the same time, instinctively felt the danger, so Kant and the other security personnel quickly stepped back, for fear that they would be hurt by mistake.


    "Oh, damn, what are you doing? Why don''t you shoot me now? " Kant said with a very gloomy expression. Just now really scared him, also let him extremely angry, if that guy''s target is himself, I''m afraid his head has disappeared?


    Sure enough, as they expected, there was a guy with extremely terrible skills playing tricks in the dark. He was responsible for all the things that happened in this stronghold in the past week.


    But anyway, Kant is very angry. He''s going to make a beehive out of that guy!


    As for whether the bullet will hit dota Anyway, the loyal killing machine is not afraid of bullets.


    These security personnel listen, one after another took out the pistol, will toward that interweave together two shadows to carry on the fire.


    But at this time, they were shocked to find that the white shadow was no longer entangled with DOTA, but rushed towards them.


    "Oh, no!" Cantor''s eyes suddenly widened, and the feeling of danger in his heart had reached the extreme. Then he grabbed a security guard and pushed him hard in front of him. At the same time, his body quickly retrogressed!


    Next second, the light of the knife flashes! Blood splashed in an instant!


    Just like cutting leeks, five of the security personnel are simply different, including the one who was pushed forward by Kant to be a substitute for the dead!


    A knife will be five security personnel''s head to harvest at the same time, Li zedao body shape of a flash, rushed to Cantor! At the same time, doda also seems to be faster than the speed of Li zedao on the speed of a little bit to Li zedao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    The next second, Li zedao''s hand was so long that he grabbed Kant''s shoulder. Kant breathed out in pain. He just felt that his shoulder had been crushed in that moment!


    At the same time, the twinkling * in the hand of DOTA also slashed hard at Li zedao''s back.


    In a flash, Li zedao felt creepy. His back was like being stabbed by hundreds of needles. However, he didn''t hold the knife in his hand to block the knife that gene Superman cut off his back. His hand clasping Kant''s shoulder suddenly pulled Kant over and used his body as a meat shield to block him The sharp blade that cuts to his back.


    With such a good meat shield, you don''t need it for nothing.


    "Oh, doda, stop..." Cantor was scared to death, his voice was shrill, even his pants were wet He''s scared to pee!


    "Whoosh!" The blade of * flashing with cold light almost stopped less than one centimeter away from Cantor''s forehead! But that sharp blade sent out that sharp breath or simply left a bloodstain on Kant''s face!


    After all, Kant can be regarded as the master of gene Superman DOTA, so those orders issued by Kant dota will be executed unconditionally!


    Now Kant tells dota to stop. Naturally, dota stops his attack, just like the light of the robot has been turned off, just standing there.


    But at the moment when doda stopped his attack, the light of a knife suddenly flashed. Doda''s head, still there, simply left his body and directly fell to the ground. It was like an iron ball falling on the ground, making a dull sound of "banging".


    Looking at the neat incision on the neck, there was no blood flowing out, even the wound was green, strange green!


    Naturally, it''s Li zedao who makes the move. Of course, he won''t miss the excellent opportunity he created!


    With Li zedao''s eye power, he naturally saw that Cantor was the chief person in charge here, and he was also the one who could give orders to gene Superman!


    Therefore, Li zedao directly grabs Kant as his own shield. In the case of death threat, Kant will naturally stop gene Superman. At the moment when gene Superman stops attacking, it is the best mobile phone.


    Sure enough, the development of things is just like what Li zedao simulated in his heart. He succeeded in making gene Superman different.


    Looking at the gene Superman whose head fell to the ground, Kant''s eyes suddenly became round. His head roared and he couldn''t believe what he saw. He couldn''t believe it anyway. He said that the nearly perfect gene Superman was cut off as soon as he arrived at the base of the island country and completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    Next second, I realized that it seemed that the gene Superman''s brain was cut off so quickly, which had a great relationship with me. It was only when I ordered gene Superman to stop attacking his brain that his brain was cut off. At that time, if the skeleton general blamed him, I would not even know that he was dead.


    Immediately, Kant felt that she was thinking a little far away, because the terrible ghost was still standing behind her, her hands were still clasping her shoulders, and the head of gene Superman was cut, so did she have to be different next?


    For a moment, the fear of death made Kant''s face white, his body trembling. If it wasn''t for a cold hand, he would have been sitting on the ground.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the body of the gene Superman who was still standing there was kicked away like a ball. At last, it hit the wall of the hotel heavily and made a boom.


    The wall was directly smashed through a big hole by gene Superman''s hard body. For a moment, the sand and stones flew around, and immediately, the wall collapsed in half.


    After kicking the gene Superman away, Li zedao was a little relieved. He finally got rid of the trouble and kicked his body away, so even if he had an explosion now, it would not affect himself Li zedao was completely blown up.


    When he was in the laboratory before, the explosion power of the near perfect gene Superman was terrifying. Li zedao had seen it before. At the moment of explosion, at his speed, he couldn''t escape. He was directly rolled in, and his right leg was exploded into a pile of broken meat.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s buttoned hand of Kant was loose, and Kant''s body simply fell to the ground. Then, a cold woman''s voice rang in his ear: "do you understand the island Mandarin?"


    Cantor raised his head very hard. His eyes, which showed horror, fell on the face covered by long hair. He swallowed and nodded: "listen I understand... "


    He wanted to say that not only did he understand, he was also proficient in the island language, and even five languages Of course, this is not the time to show off.


    "What does he have to do with you?" The cold voice rang out again, and then Kant saw the terrible woman''s finger on the head on the ground."This He''s my man. " Kant swallowed his saliva. In fact, he wanted to say that he had nothing to do with me, because judging from the situation at the scene, it seems that this horrible woman was targeted at Tada.


    Just say this kind of words, will this horrible woman think that she insulted her IQ, and then cut off her head in a rage?


    So Kant has lost the courage to lie.


    "Master, Yuanzi has killed the traitor. He has avenged you. You can rest in peace." There was a trace of sadness in the cold voice.


    Li zedao imitated the sound of the garden he met on the island with his ventriloquies, and he spoke very pure Island Mandarin, so his purpose was to confuse the public.


    "Well, revenge?" Even if Kant had guessed, he was still in a daze.


    "He is the elder martial brother and the enemy of the garden! He brutally killed his mentor, that is, my master, so I came to send him to hell. Since he is under your command, you should die! " The cold voice was full of ferocity and malice.


    "Er..." Kant talks. They have made all sorts of inferences before, trying to infer which faction this person who is secretly challenging the authority of the skeleton belongs to. However, they really don''t want to say that she is the younger martial sister of Tada, who was transformed into a gene Superman by them. She is here to seek revenge for Tada


    Kant really wants to say that I don''t read much, so don''t lie to me.


    How could he easily believe such a flawed statement? After all, they investigated the background of Tada clearly, and there was no so-called younger martial sister.


    "So go to hell!" Angry and ferocious voices sounded. In a moment, the sharp blade cut hard at his neck.


    Kant was so scared that his eyes almost jumped out: "Oh, no..."


    A flash of light! There was a tiny blood red gap in Kant''s neck. The gap became bigger and bigger, and the fresh blood poured out like a fountain. Then his body fell heavily on the ground, and after a few violent strokes, he did not move.


    After killing the person in charge cleanly, Li zedao raised his head and saw that there was no one around except the underground corpses. The rest of the security personnel had been scared to urinate for a long time, and now they didn''t want to chase them one by one to wipe them out. Instead, they found some * on the bodies of the security personnel lying on the ground, and then they burst into tears All of them were thrown into the hotel.


    "Boom!" A few dull sound, the family hotel simply fell into a sea of fire!


    The eyes hidden under the wig swept the sea of fire for a while, and when they were about to leave, an old and indifferent voice sounded from the corpse of Kant on the ground.


    Kant has a mobile phone on his body, from which the voice comes.


    "Oh, Hello, madam. Is it convenient to have a chat?"


    This is the voice of general skeleton!


    Li zedao glanced back at the corpse. The corner of his mouth covered by his long hair had already turned up to an extremely cold extent. The old man''s appearance was within his expectation. After all, the people he sent to DJ island country were completely wiped out as soon as they arrived. There was also a gene Superman who was becoming more and more perfect. It was impossible for the old man not to be angry.


    Li Zedao''s hands stretched over a thick white layer of ground, and he touched the voice mobile phone from Kanter''s corpse. The tall figure of the skeleton head appeared on the screen, and his hands were still trimming a cigar carefully.


    "What are you talking about? Are these people, including Tada, your people? Do you want revenge on them? " The voice of the indifferent woman came from Li zedao.


    "Oh, no, I just think you''re like someone I know, so I want to talk to you." The general of skeleton ignited the cigar, took a puff, slowly vomited out the smoke, deep in his eyes, there was a very fierce murderous air surging.


    Without waiting for the other party to say anything, he continued: "the man I''m talking about is a Chinese young man. His name is Li zedao So, is that you? Mr. Li zedao


    The general leaned forward slightly, and his eyes were like two sharp swords, as if he wanted to see the face hidden under his long hair.


    I can''t help but think that general skull is not so suspicious, because I''m afraid that Li zedao is the only one who is so familiar with the weakness of gene Superman and has such terrible strength!


    Not to mention although across the screen, but this "woman" to his feeling is a little familiar.


    It''s just, how is that possible? In such a bombing, even iron man had to be crushed into a pile of rotten iron. He couldn''t survive, let alone find Li zedao''s broken hand and foot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    In addition, the skull organization is also secretly watching some movements in China. All kinds of signs show that it has been nearly three months, but Li zedao has not returned to China to appease his women who are on the verge of collapse.


    Therefore, general skeleton iron is also very puzzled, who is this spooky guy?


    Trying to blow me up? Li zedao''s mouth, covered by long hair, has already turned up a bit strange: "if you don''t want to take revenge for DOTA, that''s it. If you want to, welcome, the garden will be waiting for you."


    As for what general skeleton said, "you are very similar to Li zedao whom I know..." This remark was deliberately ignored by Li zedao. In this way, it gives people the feeling that this is a very idiotic question, a very idiotic guess, and I don''t want to make any response.


    "Is it really not Li zedao?" The general''s brow was wrinkled.


    On the one hand, the skeleton general really didn''t think Li zedao could survive. On the other hand, the pretender''s performance was too indifferent to respond to his words.


    "Dear lady, since Tada killed his own master, that is your master, you should take revenge on him. How can I help him take revenge?" General skeleton pondered and said.


    Of course, this pretender''s words can''t stand any scrutiny. They are full of flaws. But general skeleton chose to believe it for the time being. What if he didn''t believe it?


    "What I want to say is, are you interested in becoming one of us?" General skeleton sent out an invitation, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. You can try to put forward the conditions you are willing to join. I think I can satisfy you."


    General skull''s voice is full of self-confidence. With the energy of skull''s organization, he really doesn''t believe that he can''t meet this woman''s requirements.


    This big idiot! Li zedao sneered in his heart, and at the same time, he replied in a gloomy way: "I''m not with a fool, so I think you''re insulting me. Therefore, Yuanzi doesn''t mind finding the rest of the people and killing them all!"


    The general''s face darkened. "Are you a threat?"


    "If you say to threaten, you can threaten. You are welcome to send people to me or even come to me personally. I will wait for you here!" Li zedao said coldly in his ventriloquies that he didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The general''s face became more ugly. For a long time, no one dared to speak to him so arrogantly. Undeniably, the skeleton organization is very powerful, but in the face of this kind of master who has no scruples at all, the skeleton general''s heart can only be filled with a sense of powerlessness.


    The reason why he was able to hold Li zedao down before was that Li zedao had some scruples. He could threaten him with the life safety of Qingyun people and even the life safety of his women in China, but this woman He didn''t even know who she was, and even her appearance was a little puzzling.


    "Oh, Falk!" General skeleton couldn''t help but make a rude remark in his heart.


    Li zedao didn''t bother to pay attention to the old man. He threw the mobile phone out of his hand as if he were throwing rubbish. Then he turned around and left. At the same time, his mouth was even more indifferent.


    He knew that the old man was furious, and he didn''t dare to send people to DJ. Even these people in DJ would withdraw in the shortest time. After that, he naturally didn''t care to continue to attack he Xiaoyue.


    ¡­¡­


    Edo District, which is one of the 23 districts of DJ, is located in the most eastern part of DJ and is also a large area of DJ.


    This earthquake and the tsunami, this area is the lightest disaster, just collapsed some houses, casualties compared with other areas, almost negligible, here is very lucky not to become a hell on earth.


    So while other places are still carrying out intensive post disaster treatment and reconstruction, this district has restored the order it used to be.


    Of course, because of the lightest disaster, there are many people in this area, so you can see that there is a very lively scene on the street, and there are many temporary tents set up for the victims to live in.


    At this time, in an exquisite private house in this area, a woman with delicate face and petite figure is standing there arranging flowers. From the results, this woman has great attainments in the art of flower arrangement.


    The woman is wearing a set of exquisite Island traditional kimono, white socks and clogs on her feet, and her small face is more charming and exquisite than the flower, so she looks quiet and beautiful.


    Behind her stood another woman with a big figure. She was wearing a simple Korean jacket and a pair of pencil pants. The tight pencil pants wrapped her plump thighs and her moving curves. The upper part of the body is a loose Korean version of clothes, but in any case can not cover up her hot figure, but also add a bit of hormone surge of maturity.


    This is a beauty, a beauty that people will basically associate with "bed" when they see it.In addition, there was a little girl about four years old sitting there, with big smart eyes. She was looking at a comic book in her hand seriously, as if nothing could disturb her.


    "Dear Miss Michiko, if I were a man, I could not help but throw you to the ground now." Looking at the delicate woman in kimono with flowers in front of her, yingzi had an evil smile on her face, and her heart was even hot.


    Michiko Haneda''s figure is not hot, but the whole body is emitting a kind of exciting beauty. Yingzi thought that if Michiko Haneda''s face shows that kind of enchanting expression and makes that kind of enchanting voice, it is estimated that many men will give up their arms and surrender directly, right?


    "Oh, I really want to hear the sound she makes when she does that kind of thing, and I want to see her expression more." Yingzi said evil in his heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in front of Yoko." Michiko Haneda is helpless to turn back white himself, this always like to tease his cousin said. This cousin is good at everything, but she is too open in that aspect. She always says something that makes people blush, and even acts like nobody else.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that you don''t know our little princess. She didn''t respond to thunder when she read the comic books she was interested in." Yingzi''s beautiful eyes swept not far away. The little girl, who was looking at the comic book seriously, pursed her lips and said with a smile. Her face was twinkling with maternal love.


    Yingzi likes children very much, not to mention such a lovely little girl as Yoko. She often induces Yoko to call her mother, but the little girl never cooperates and always calls her aunt yingzi, which makes yingzi extremely depressed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yukita Michiko white yingzi one eye said, suddenly thought of what, between eyebrows and a trace of sadness.


    "What? Are you worried about that arrogant little kid from China again? " When yingzi saw such an expression again, she naturally knew what was in her mind.


    Michiko Haneda shook his head and said in a slightly sad voice, "I don''t believe he died like this." When the earthquake and tsunami happened, Michiko Haneda was not affected. After that, she tried to contact Li zedao to ask him how he was, but his phone was always turned off and couldn''t be connected.


    Even after that, she asked the Chinese Embassy in DJ for information about Li zedao. The staff of the embassy obviously attached great importance to Li zedao.


    They first inquired about the relationship between Michiko Haneda and Li zedao. Michiko Haneda said that he once helped her sick daughter with acupuncture, which saved her daughter''s life. Later, he wanted to ask him to help treat her daughter. Now this kind of thing happened, so he cared about him.


    The staff of the embassy said that Li zedao is currently in the state of losing contact, and they are also trying to find Li zedao. If she has any information about Li zedao, please tell our staff immediately, and leave a contact information for Michiko Haneda.


    Now, nearly three months have passed, and Li zedao is still out of touch. As everyone knows, he is dead, just like those who are listed as missing. It''s just that they may never find their bodies, because their bodies may have sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    Michiko Haneda stubbornly did not believe that he died like this. She always felt that he was still alive. It was a kind of feeling, a wonderful feeling.


    Maybe this feeling comes from the strong trust in him?


    From yingzi, Michiko Haneda probably understood the contradiction between Li zedao and Zhu Jihui, so there is no doubt that this is a very powerful boy. How could he die so easily?


    "Sure enough, you are really excited." Yingzi said with a sigh. If you don''t feel excited, can you think about it like this? Even if he saved Yoko''s life, it''s impossible! The doctor in the hospital also treated Yoko, but she didn''t miss him.


    Of course, this is not to say that Michiko Haneda is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to repay his kindness, but because ordinary life-saving benefactors don''t need to think about it like this at all. It''s enough to buy out the kindness at one time. They don''t need to worry about each other''s safety all the time, do they? Not to mention, that arrogant Chinese doesn''t need your reward at all, even he is tired of you.


    "He was Yoko''s savior." Michiko Haneda used such a poor excuse again. Of course, she also knew that her cousin would not believe this excuse She didn''t believe it herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Now Michiko Haneda still cherishes the prescription written by Li zedao. Every day, she takes it out and looks at the lines like flowing water, then she is in a daze. As for the medicine, although DJ had a big earthquake and was in a mess, Michiko Haneda had already let people buy it from his place.


    In island countries, there are very few Chinese herbal medicines from China. This is not to say that the island countries do not import Chinese herbal medicines from China and do not recognize traditional Chinese medicine at all. Instead, these herbs are basically processed into pills or medicines by them, which are sold on the market. Those herbs that have not been processed and refined are rarely found on the market.


    But with Michiko''s contacts and financial resources, it''s not too difficult to buy.


    Now Yoko has been taking it for nearly two months, and her complexion and constitution are much better than before. This proves that the effect of the prescription is excellent, which makes Michiko Haneda even more grateful to Li zedao.


    What''s more, a picture repeatedly appeared in her mind. A boy from China, regardless of the obstruction of the people around him and the appeal and resentment of the little girl''s mother, resolutely snatched the little girl away and risked great risks to forcibly treat her


    In fact, as a Chinese, he could not have done it. He could have looked at the scene with glee over there, and then secretly said that the islanders died well. What''s the retribution.


    But he didn''t, in his heart, it was a child, it was a precious little life, no national boundaries, no nation.


    From that moment on, the figure of no turning back was deeply depicted in the heart of Michiko Haneda.


    Naturally, she is very grateful to Li zedao. Of course, there is another kind of emotion in this extremely grateful mood.


    "Yes, he is Yoko''s life-saving benefactor, so you have to commit yourself, or you can''t repay him for saving his life, right? I know Yingzi nodded and said, joking, "it''s a pity that people don''t give you the chance to make a promise."


    Michiko Haneda had no choice but to look at yingzi. She didn''t say anything, but she couldn''t help feeling sad. She felt that the Chinese man really didn''t feel anything about himself, even because of the national plot, and because she used vicious words to curse him and threaten him that day, so he still had some disgust with himself and didn''t want to pay more attention to it.


    Seeing this, yingzi sighed with regret: "Michiko, I think you''d better forget him as soon as possible. He''s lost contact for nearly three months, and probably already..."


    "He''s going to be fine." Michiko Haneda brows slightly twisted, interrupted yingzi next to say.


    "Yes, he''ll be fine." When yingzi saw her like this, she felt powerless. She knew her sister so well that she seemed gentle, but in fact she was stubborn. No one could change her mind about what she thought.


    For example, at the beginning, Michiko Haneda wanted to marry her husband, who had died of illness. Many people, including yingzi, advised her to think about it. It was not because the other party''s financial condition was not good, it was not because the man was not outstanding or handsome, but because he was in poor health. Sure enough, he died less than three years after marriage.


    However, Michiko Haneda has no regrets about her choice. Even if she has a chance to choose again, she will marry him, because she loves him and the feeling of being with him Even if that kind of sweet time is so short.


    She belongs to the kind of woman who doesn''t care about eternity, but only cares about what she once had.


    At this time, Michiko Haneda on the side of the mobile phone gently vibrated up.


    "It''s estimated that the man who adores you will call you and ask you to have dinner together?" Yingzi took a look at the mobile phone and said, "if it''s a good man, you''ll agree. How can a woman do without a man there? Besides, you have to think about Yoko, don''t you? You have to let Yoko have a complete family, which is good for her growth and her illness. "


    Since the death of Michiko Haneda''s husband due to heart disease, Michiko has been thought about by many men, not only because Michiko is beautiful, which is really exciting, but also because after her husband''s death, Michiko inherited a large-scale company run by her husband, in addition to a large legacy.


    If anyone can marry Michiko Yuda, he will get the company and the legacy. Therefore, those men are not crazy and try to win Michiko Yuda''s heart. Unfortunately, they all fail. Michiko Yuda never gives these pursuers any chance.


    Of course, these pursuers do not dare to do anything wrong, at least in the face. First of all, Michiko Yuda seems gentle, but she has a lot of ability and means. She is not that kind of naive little girl at all. If you say anything, she will believe it, not to mention that there is a dissolute but extremely powerful woman standing beside her, and the powerful woman is standing behind Jihui. Therefore, no one dares to be very careful Think.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say, I won''t say..." Yingzi saw meizhizi''s brow wrinkled, knew that she was a little angry, shrugged her shoulders and shut up.I thought that if the flies knew that Michiko''s heart had been stolen by a little kid from China, it would be crazy, right?


    Michiko Haneda shook his head helplessly, picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was an extremely strange number. After thinking about it, he picked it up. The voice was lukewarm. It was quite the kind of high cold taste of the overbearing female president: "Hello, I''m Michiko Haneda."


    "Hello, Miss Haneda, do you remember me?" A magnetic sound came.


    "You are..." Michiko Haneda was stunned. Immediately, her eyes widened, and her face showed an expression of great joy. At the same time, she breathed a sigh of relief, and her voice softened down. With a little trembling and excitement, she choked and said, "Michiko certainly remembers You''re OK. That''s good... "


    There are some words that Michiko Haneda said in his heart, but there is no way to say them.


    Michiko has been trying to dial the number you left behind, has been in close contact with the Chinese Embassy, has been trying to find you Michiko is worried.


    So now suddenly hearing this sound, Michiko Haneda''s nose is a little sour.


    One side of the yingzi see yukata Michiko suddenly like a changed person, also lengxia, so is the Chinese man''s phone? He''s been missing for such a long time, and then he shows up again? He''s not dead?


    You know, Li zedao is on the missing list. Even when she accompanied Michiko Haneda to the Chinese Embassy to inquire about the news, the staff of the embassy seriously told them that Li zedao is very important to China, so if you have any news about him, please inform our embassy immediately. We will be grateful ¡­¡­


    Now, nearly 90 days later, he appears! Where did you go before? What makes yingzi more curious is what he wants to do with Michiko? Before his attitude to Michiko can be said to be disgusting. Is it because he learned from the Embassy that Michiko was looking for him and was concerned about him that he was moved, so he made this call? That''s not a small possibility.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for thinking about it." Li zedao said, "are you in DJ now? Can I see you somewhere? I have something I want you to help me with Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient. "


    "Of course, it''s convenient. Michiko will try to do your best." Michiko Haneda said quickly, even she didn''t know. She was smiling sweeter than honey. When he thinks of you when he has something to do, it shows that he has you in mind. Moreover, he really remembers his contact information.


    "Then you say an address and I''ll come to you?" Said the man.


    "Come home then." Michiko Haneda is a little embarrassed and shy to tell you the address of the place where she lives. Now it''s noisy outside, so there''s no suitable place to meet, so she''s naturally at home.


    This is the first time she has invited a boy to her home, so it''s hard to avoid feeling weird.


    "It''s a bit of a mess on the road now, so it''ll take me about three hours to get there." Li said.


    "Well, well, dear sir, Michiko knows." Michiko Haneda said softly.


    "My name is Li zedao, you know, so just call me by my name." Li zedao smiles. This woman is so polite that he feels a little embarrassed. After all, he didn''t have a good attitude towards others before, but now he needs help from other girls.


    "Ze Tao That''s right, isn''t it? " Michiko Haneda gently called out the name, dimple.


    After seeing Michiko Haneda hang up, yingzi can''t wait to ask, "is it him? The Chinese man? Did he call you? "


    Michiko Haneda, with a look of relief, pursed her lips and nodded her head and said, "it''s him. I told you so long ago. He will be OK. You don''t believe it."


    "What did he say?" Yingzi''s heart of gossip is burning up, "I''ll ask you out to dinner? get a room? Baga, I knew that his indifference like a piece of wood was deceiving. He really thought about you in his heart. "


    Michiko Haneda had a slightly red face and said helplessly, "what do you think? He just wants to ask me for help. He''ll come home later. "


    "Ah? help? What can you do for a man like him? " Michiko Haneda was stunned. This is not to look down on Michiko Haneda. After all, that Chinese man is the one they need to look up to. If he can''t handle things well, how can Michiko do well?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    Yingzi suddenly realized: "baga, I know. He asked you to help him solve his physiological problems, right? Men are really animals with lower body thinking. "


    Yingzi glanced at Li zedao and slandered him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For this Chinese, yingzi is actually very dissatisfied, not because he left a bullet hole in Fujiwara''s body, but also swaggered away with a check, which is too arrogant! But because he ignored himself! The most unacceptable thing for a beautiful woman is to be ignored. That Chinese just does something that makes a beautiful woman hate.


    "Ah, what are you talking about? It''s not what you think. " Michiko Haneda''s cheek is even more red, just like two attractive red apples.


    "I don''t know if he can do it. Do you want to help her prepare some medicine?"


    "Miss yingzi, if you are talking nonsense, meizhizi will be angry." Michiko Haneda has a helpless face.


    Yingzi smiles, then stretches down and yawns. Her figure is attractive and her voice is enchanting. "Miss meizhizi, that Chinese man is coming, so you want me to leave quickly, right? I''m not leaving. I''d like to see what that annoying Chinese boy wants to do with you. I''ll go to sleep first. Oh, it''s OK to imagine that he can comfort himself. Do you have a bang on your side? Lend me one. Would you like to join us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After being devastated by the earthquake and tsunami, many road sections have been seriously damaged. At this time, they have not been thoroughly cleaned up, so many roads are impassable.


    As a result, it took Li zedao more than three hours to arrive on the bus, which usually takes less than an hour. In the middle, several cars were changed.


    These cars have been randomly discarded on the roadside, and have not been cleaned up in time. The owners of these cars either died in the earthquake, or they can''t find their own cars after the disaster. Even if they do, they can''t drive back. It''s not realistic to call a trailer when it''s in a mess everywhere, so they have to leave it there.


    Most of them have been damaged by the sea water, and they can''t start at all. Some of them start to smoke after walking a short distance. Therefore, Li zedao changed several such cars without owners in succession, and finally walked a long way. After a road with many tents, he turned into another lane which is much quieter than the outside and came to Yu Tian meizhizi''s address.


    On both sides of the alley are three storey small western style houses with a single door and courtyard. It can be imagined that the people living here have very good economic conditions.


    Li zedao doesn''t know the specific situation of Michiko Haneda, but he also knew that her economic conditions were good. When he was at the seaside for the first time, he noticed the watch she was wearing on her wrist. The Cartier blue balloon series, with a counter price of about 100000 Chinese dollars.


    People who can afford this kind of price watch naturally have a certain economic strength, except for those who slap their faces and make them fat.


    At the moment, Li zedao took off his mask and sunglasses, put them into his pocket, and then reached over and rang the doorbell.


    Soon, the iron door of the small courtyard was opened, and then Michiko Haneda, who was wearing kimonos and clogs, appeared there. After seeing Li zedao, her face showed a happy expression, and she bowed slightly and said, "welcome, zedao."


    "Miss Haneda, you are very kind." Li zedao nodded his head and said, but he was also amazed by her dress. He had to say that this petite woman is very tasteful and makes people want to protect her.


    It''s just that when I was at the seaside that day, why didn''t I find her so beautiful?


    "Just call me meizhizi." Michiko Haneda whispered, see each other to his smile, heart rate inexplicably accelerated a few minutes.


    Once upon a time, when the dead husband laughed at him for the first time, Michiko''s heart beat faster and felt electrified. Now the feeling of being electrified appears again.


    "Michiko." Li zedao also changed his address.


    "Hello, dear sir." Another slightly respectful voice sounded.


    Yingzi, holding Yoko in his hand, appeared beside Michiko Haneda and bowed slightly toward Li zedao, with the same respect and politeness on his face as before.


    Although she teases Michiko Haneda and even says that she wants to fantasize about the other person''s comfort, whether the other person''s life is good or not, and whether she needs to take medicine or not, when she gives way to Yoshiko, she will have to bow her head and let Fujii eat the face of the shriveled man completely, so yingzi naturally does not dare to have any disrespect.


    "Hello, Miss yingzi." Li zedao looked at this beautiful creature, whose hormones are about to surge at the first sight, and nodded his head. He thought that if the old man knew that he was so close to his idol face to face, he would be very jealous? Do you want to find a woman to sign a photo and give it to the old man as a gift?


    Forget it. What if that old man does something wrong with other people''s photos? With that old man''s obscenity, he could do that kind of thing completely.Yingzi''s heart inexplicably has a strange, think this Chinese man''s attitude will not be too good? What''s changed so much? Is it because I was soaked by the sea during the tsunami? What''s the purpose? He doesn''t want to have a double fly, does he? Baga, this guy knows how to play.


    If Li zedao knew that yingzi had slandered him like this in his heart, he would have spurted a mouthful of old blood.


    At the same time, the pink Yoko in yingzi''s arms, her smart eyes are also looking at the uncle seriously and curiously.


    Mom said before that the uncle who will come home later is a very important person, even as important as Mom. So the little girl''s curiosity is inevitable.


    "Yoko, say hello to your uncle." Michiko Haneda''s expression doting looking at his daughter said.


    "Hello, uncle." The little girl has a tender voice.


    "Yoko is good." Li zedao responded with a soft smile. He reached over and tried to touch the lovely little girl''s head. Instead of resisting and avoiding, the latter gave a sweet smile and let Li zedao touch her.


    This made yingzi''s eyes open slightly. It seems that Yoko likes this Chinese man very much. Otherwise, she never likes to be touched by others. How can she allow him to touch his head?


    The smile on Michiko''s face was even more intense. She even thought of something in her heart, and her face began to get hot.


    Gently touched the lovely little girl''s head, Li zedao although a soft smile, but the heart is a burst of pumping, if Antarctica to their feelings are true, if they are not the damned yellow stone to the pit, then count the time, he has also upgraded to be a father, right?


    Shaking his head slightly, he threw all these chaotic emotions out of his mind, and then entered the simple but exquisite courtyard, and then went through the courtyard to the porch.


    Michiko Haneda took out a pair of slippers and put them in front of Li zedao. She even knelt down and stretched out her hand to help Li zedao with his slippers.


    "Well I''ll do it myself, thank you Li zedao dodged next, complexion is strange, light cough next hastily say. I thought that this woman was really thinking about herself, and with the passage of time, that kind of thinking was more intense, otherwise how could she make such a move? It''s too dangerous. This place is too dangerous. What''s the difference between sheep and wolf?


    "Ah All right Michiko Haneda reacted, quickly got up, head low, eyes some don''t dare with Li zedao''s eyes, that face is already red and hot, like a ripe red apple.


    In fact, she just fell into a state of opening the door to meet her husband. Many times, she gently put her slippers in front of her husband and helped him take off his shoes. Unconsciously, she also regarded Li zedao as her husband.


    Yingzi, who is behind them, shakes her head slightly. She knows that Michiko is completely stunned. She really treats this Chinese man as her husband in her heart. Otherwise, she can''t make such a move.


    Meimou takes a look at Li zedao and has an impulse to beat him. How many people are thinking about meizhizi. This guy is good. Meizhizi takes the initiative to approach him, but pushes him away. It''s better to be a beast!


    What yingzi looks down on most is the guy who is inferior to animals!


    After changing the shoes, Michiko yukida invited Li zedao into the room and sat down on the sofa. As for yingzi, she took Yoko back to her room and gave up the space to Michiko yukida and Li zedao.


    After consulting Li zedao, Michiko Haneda brought a cup of fragrant tea and put it on the table in front of Li zedao. Then he sat down on the sofa in front of him. Looking at Li zedao, he asked in a straight voice: "you said on the phone that you need Michiko''s help?"


    Li zedao nodded and said, "can you make up? After painting, one person can completely become another person. "


    There are four magic arts in Asia: PS in China, make-up in island countries, plastic surgery in South Korea and transsexuality in Thailand. These four magic arts can make ugly women beautiful and even make men women, which can be called horror!


    "Make up?" Michiko was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Li zedao would come up with this completely irrelevant question. Then she replied, "Michiko can only put on some simple light make-up. As you say, Michiko can''t, but yingzi can. Her make-up technique is very powerful. She can turn a girl with an ordinary face into a very lovely girl, or even, You can also make up boys as girls What kind of effect do you want? "


    Looking at this handsome face, he imagined in his mind that he would make up as a woman, and could not help but "poof All at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this woman laughing, Li zedao was puzzled.


    "Ah, it''s OK. I''m really sorry. Michiko has lost her manners. Michiko suddenly thought of a joke..." Michiko Haneda quickly stopped laughing and said awkwardly that there was a faint blush on her face.


    Li zedao nodded and didn''t ask much. He continued: "there are some reasons, so I want to make up to be another person. Of course, it doesn''t matter if I become a woman, but it doesn''t matter if I become ugly."


    Li zedao thinks that he is extremely handsome now. Even the island makeup, one of the four magic arts, can''t be more handsome. Of course, it can''t be more handsome, because the effect he wants is to popularize it. It''s not like the only firefly in the dark. It''s so eye-catching.


    "Originally, this yingzi can help you." Michiko nods. As for other things, she doesn''t ask much. She is a very smart woman, and influenced by some traditions of the island, so she won''t ask much about men''s affairs. Just do what she should do.


    "In addition, I need an island identity after I put on my make-up. Can you help me with it?" Li zedao asked again, "then say it''s your cousin or whatever."


    "Michiko can help with this." Michiko nods and says that it''s not too difficult to arrange an identity for him with her contacts and relationships.


    "Thank you." Li zedao expressed his thanks with a smile. Things went more smoothly than he thought, which made him feel very good.


    "It''s very kind of you. That''s what Michiko should do." Michiko Haneda said with a soft smile, "if it wasn''t for you, my Yoko would be in danger of life. And the prescription you left that day was very effective. Yoko''s look and physique are very good now."


    "That''s good." Li said. When I just looked at the little girl, I also found that she looked better and smelled the faint Chinese herbal medicine on her body. So I already guessed that Michiko Haneda believed that she had written the prescription, and had bought the medicine and let her daughter take it after boiling.


    "Besides, did you contact me after the earthquake?" Li zedao took a look at the woman and immediately set his eyes on the cup of fragrant tea in front of him. He picked it up and took a sip.


    Michiko nodded gently: "but I can''t get in touch with you all the time The staff of the embassy said that you are missing, but Michiko believes that you will be OK. "


    "Have you been to the Embassy?" Li zedao''s brow slightly picked next.


    "Well, Michiko wanted to make sure if you had anything to do, so he went to the embassy. They said that you were missing and that you were very important to China. So if you contact Michiko, let Michiko tell them." Michiko nodded and said truthfully.


    Although she didn''t ask much, Bing Xueming was smart enough to realize that something was wrong. The reason why Li zedao needed disguise and the identity of an island resident was to avoid something.


    "Don''t let them know I came to you." Li zedao solemnly explained.


    Li zedao knows very well that the Embassy''s action is not only because of the influence of his mother and his women, but also because of the shadow of FC. They want to make sure whether he is dead or not.


    Even before, her mother Xiao rose and the women''s haggard and sad expressions were featured, and then reported through the major media. I''m afraid it''s also FC''s masterpiece. Is it to determine whether she is dead or not? If you don''t die, when you see your mother and Nintendo, you can''t help showing up.


    Of course, at that time, Li zedao couldn''t even take care of his own life. He couldn''t even speak, so even if he wanted to show up, he couldn''t do it.


    After that, Li zedao, who completely calmed down, figured out a lot of things, and would not show up easily in this case. He believed that once he showed up, FC would certainly act, and the skull organization would also kill him regardless of everything. At that time, I''m afraid he would not be so lucky.


    "Michiko knows." Michiko Haneda is very serious nodded, the guess in the heart has also been confirmed, Li zedao this is to avoid those officials of China.


    Of course, why do you want to avoid Chinese officials? Michiko Haneda doesn''t care at all, as long as the Chinese man is safe and sound.


    Then there was a long period of silence. Li zedao''s problems were solved, and Michiko Haneda didn''t know what to say. They looked at each other once in a while, and then they quickly moved away. The atmosphere seemed strange and mixed with some ambiguous atmosphere The main reason is that Michiko Haneda''s eyes looking at Li zedao involuntarily reveal this kind of emotion.


    "Well Please ask Miss yingzi to come out and help me make up, and then help me get the identity of an island citizen as soon as possible. " Li zedao took the lead in breaking this silence. The woman''s look at him made him a little unbearable.


    "Oh, OK, just a moment. Michiko is going to talk to yingzi. She will also tell her not to let anyone know your whereabouts." Michiko Haneda stood up and nodded to Li zedao with a shy look in his eyes. Then he turned away and gave Li zedao his beautiful back.Li zedao looked at his back and felt that no matter where he was, he would always be liked by beautiful girls Li zedao silently asked himself such a question in his heart, why am I so excellent?


    Rao''s IQ has been completely transformed by Shenwan, but Li zedao still doesn''t understand the answer to this question.


    Meizhiko didn''t immediately go to find yingzi, but shyly brought a cup of fragrant tea for Li zedao. Then she went up to the second floor and found yingzi in her room. She told yingzi that Li zedao was going to make up for her. At the same time, she solemnly told yingzi not to let anyone know that Li zedao had been here.


    Yingzi listened, eyes slightly widened: "that Chinese people will not be committed in China what big things, right? Is he trying to avoid the official eye of China?


    Michiko Haneda shook his head, saying that he did not know and, of course, did not care. She believed that Li zedao would not do anything harmful. After all, the devil would not treat her daughter recklessly.


    "You can''t get involved in something bad because of him." Yingzi see yukata Michiko a face doesn''t matter smile, the eyes is a happy mood, no good gas to remind.


    "Don''t worry, he is so powerful, so even if there is something, he will solve it." Michiko Haneda has inexplicable confidence in Li zedao, "but it''s you, hurry to help him make up, don''t let him wait for a long time."


    "I see." Yingzi is not angry.


    Although yingzi habitually teases Michiko Haneda, she seems to be a different person, respectful and even nervous in front of Li zedao.


    No matter whether this man has committed something serious in China or not, the scene in the Jihui casino really happened. This man not only left a bullet hole in Fujii''s body, but also swaggered away a check with a face value of 500 million Island coins. If he was angry, God knows what would happen.


    After a brief communication with Li zedao, yingzi said that he knew what kind of costume he wanted to make. It''s much easier to make a handsome person a little uglier than to make an ugly woman a lovely girl.


    However, Michiko Haneda doesn''t have any makeup tools that make people feel dazzled at first sight, so she has to go back to get them and choose some suitable clothes.


    If you don''t want to attract attention, you can''t wear too eye-catching clothes.


    "Please." Li zedao looked at the woman and expressed his gratitude.


    "You''re welcome." Yingzi said with a smile that after this brief exchange, her impression of this Chinese man has changed. At the same time, she is less nervous and more casual.


    In her impression, this Chinese man should be arrogant, domineering and cool, but it is obviously inappropriate to put these labels on him now.


    Funny, elegant, and even occasionally a bit of shyness, just like a young virgin, this shyness makes yingzi feel very interesting.


    "Then I''ll go and prepare first, but it''s too late today, and I still have some things to deal with. So, I''ll come here tomorrow morning, and you can stay with Michiko. Now DJ is still in a mess. Michiko and Yoko are at home, and I''m not so relieved." Yingzi gave Li zedao a place to live, and he looked back at Michiko and blinked.


    Since Michiko fell in love with him, yingzi naturally had to help her create an opportunity.


    The latter''s face was slightly red, and there was a touch of shyness between her eyebrows. Of course, in her heart, she naturally hoped that Li zedao would stay. It''s very simple, and there''s no other meaning, that is In fact, she did not understand what kind of mood she was in. It seemed that there were all kinds of emotions, such as excitement, shyness, warmth


    "Well This... " Li zedao looks at Michiko Haneda, somewhat embarrassed and hesitant. It''s obviously not very good to stay. After all, the orphans and widows are not good for their reputation Well, this is an island country, which is far more open than China, so the so-called "bad" does not seem to exist.


    Don''t stay Would it be a little bit of a beast? *But my sister said, now DJ is a bit chaotic, unsafe, this is really tangled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    Now Li zedao probably knows that this * elder sister is not only very skilled in that aspect, but also an expert in Taekwondo. She doesn''t even blink when shooting. She has a gun friend relationship with Fujii, who lives in Jihui. They are not lovers, but they often roll the bed together. Moreover, this woman controls part of the financial power of Jihui and is deeply loved by the president of Jihui Trust in the future.


    As for why she made that kind of movie It''s just that there''s a huge demand for pure fun, and that film company is owned by Jihui. In this way, yingzi can also help Jihui make a lot of money Li zedao can only say in his heart that we really don''t understand the island people''s idea of being so powerful.


    So after the earthquake, yingzi was with Michiko Haneda from time to time to protect her. During this period, she also taught two gangsters who tried to take advantage of the chaos and rob.


    "Meizhizi, is it convenient for him to stay here?" Yingzi looked at Michiko and joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s convenient. If you have a free room, Michiko will help you clean it up. " Michiko Haneda lowered her head slightly and said softly, her cheeks full of blush.


    "Well That''s the trouble. " Li zedao said politely that if he refused, his heart would be impure. People said that he had a free room. Don''t think about it.


    Yingzi left soon. In this huge space, only Li zedao, Michiko Haneda and her daughter Yoko were left. Of course, the little girl who was obviously addicted to comic books could be ignored, so only Li zedao and Michiko Haneda were left.


    Li zedao was a little uncomfortable. As for Michiko Haneda, she was embarrassed and ambiguous. Her heart began to beat faster. In this atmosphere of being alone, she couldn''t calm down at all.


    "Sit down and have a rest. Michiko will help you clean up your room and prepare dinner Is curry rice OK? Michiko can''t cook Chinese food. " When it comes to not being able to cook Chinese food, Michiko is embarrassed, "but Michiko will try to learn it."


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere seemed more awkward.


    "Well, curry is very good. I like it very much." In fact, Li zedao didn''t even remember when he had eaten curry rice. He didn''t even see it.


    "Then help meizhizi take care of Yoko." Michiko Haneda''s beautiful eyes looked at the boy who seemed to be more calm than himself. She pursed her mouth and laughed. She only felt that her tension seemed to be less.


    "I can see that Yoko likes you very much." Think about it and add this sentence.


    "I like Yoko very much, too." Li zedao nodded, his eyes fell on the little girl who was carved with powder and jade, and his eyes softened.


    Michiko Haneda smiles and nods. Then she turns to the second floor and helps Li zedao clean up his room.


    Li zedao is a bit bored. He wants to smoke and thinks it''s not good for the little girl to smoke second-hand cigarettes? Finally, his eyes fell on the little girl who was carved with powder and jade. His eyes softened again, and even became crazy.


    Li zedao has never imagined that one day in the future, he will quietly watch his son or woman singing to him and calling his father. His chubby little hand will touch his Hu Zha Zi and let him hug and help him tell stories This is undoubtedly a very warm and happy picture.


    Unfortunately, such a warm and happy picture may only exist in fantasy forever.


    Although the little girl is very serious looking at the comic book, but in fact from time to time with a curious look at the mother said that Yoko is very important, very important, even as important as her mother''s uncle, so she quickly noticed that the uncle is looking at himself with a very strange but very familiar eyes.


    In Yoko''s memory, a long time ago, the father whose impression had been blurred also looked at Yoko with such eyes. After that, his father disappeared. His mother held her and cried, saying that his father had gone far away.


    The little girl''s heart seemed to be suddenly touched by this kind of vision. She put the comic book aside, stood up, stepped forward and ran to Li zedao.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao looked at the little girl who came to him and looked at her with a pair of big eyes like elves. He asked in his softest voice. Then the heart suddenly trembled, a strange mood filled the whole heart, because the little girl''s hand stretched out, gently grasped his big hand.


    For a moment, Li zedao''s body was stiff, and he did not dare to move, as if he would destroy something beautiful.


    "Uncle hugged Yoko and told him a story, OK?" The little girl looks at Li zedao with her big eyes. She looks so innocent and romantic. Her voice is tender and beautiful, just like the most beautiful movement in the world.


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, the heart of a string seems to be suddenly stirred under, nose already some sour, soft voice said: "of course good."


    Hand stretched in the past, the little girl gently picked up, on his thigh.


    "Yeah, uncle is the best." The little girl jumped, "Yoko wants to hear the story of Doraemon.""Uncle, I''ll help Yoko tell the story of Doraemon."


    Twenty minutes later, after carefully cleaning up the room, Michiko Haneda went downstairs and was stunned to see that Li zedao held Yoko in his lap and helped her tell the story in the comic book with a soft expression.


    What a familiar scene!


    Then her nose suddenly a sour, hand cover mouth, turn around, shoulder keep shaking, tears keep sliding down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yoko, it''s time to wash your hands and eat. Mom made your favorite curry." Michiko Haneda came to the two people who were telling the story, looked at her daughter and said softly. Then she showed her gratitude to Li zedao with a strong ambiguous soft smile. The strange feeling in her eyes was no longer covered up.


    Her eyes were slightly red, naturally because she had just cried.


    Li zedao''s eyes looked at each other with such eyes, and his heart trembled slightly. It felt like his gentle wife was saying it was time to eat. In a moment before, he even felt that he had become a father, holding his daughter to help her tell stories, trying to make her happy.


    "Well, eat." Li zedao said softly.


    "But, mom, Yoko still wants his uncle to help him tell stories." Yoko''s big eyes looked innocent and said, looking at his mother.


    "You have to finish your meal first. My uncle is hungry. Don''t you want to see him hungry?" Michiko Haneda soft smile coax to.


    "Well, how about the delicious curry made by my uncle and Yoko''s mother, and then my uncle continues to tell Yoko stories?" The little girl looked back at Li zedao with big eyes and discussed.


    "Of course." Li zedao soft smile, big hand gently stroked the head of this lovely little girl.


    "It''s very kind of uncle. Uncle takes Yoko to wash his hands." The little girl put her arms around Li zedao''s neck, then suddenly she gave him a kiss on his face.


    All of a sudden, Li zedao felt that his heart had melted all at once.


    And Michiko Haneda looking at this scene, the same feeling that his heart has melted, eyes again appeared fog.


    Michiko Haneda''s craft is excellent, and the curry made by him is highly praised by Li zedao, who has never eaten before.


    Michiko Haneda looks at Li zedao, who is swallowing. Her eyes are more and more soft and ambiguous. Once, when her husband ate her curry, he was also swallowing like this.


    It''s undeniable that she saw a trace of her husband''s shadow from the boy, but Michiko Haneda didn''t think that she was attracted because he had some of her husband''s shadow, but because he was a man, he really had a very charming place.


    After dinner, Michiko Haneda cleaned the table, and Yoko pestered Li zedao to continue to tell her the story of Doraemon. Then he asked Li zedao to help her take a bath, squeeze toothpaste and brush her teeth, and then he told her bedtime stories.


    Li zedao patiently and carefully completed the little girl''s one request after another. As for Michiko Haneda, she silently followed them with a happy smile. She had not seen Yoko so happy for a long time. The family had not been so warm for a long time, and she had not been so relaxed for a long time.


    The little girl was finally tired and fell asleep in Li zedao''s arms. They gently put Yoko on the bed in the bedroom, and then looked at each other. Li zedao gently breathed out a breath. The latter was a soft and ambiguous smile. Then they quietly left the room.


    At this time, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening, and Li zedao was about to ask Michiko Haneda where his room was. When he planned to go back to wash and sleep, Michiko Haneda bit his lower lip and said, "do you want to Have a drink? "


    "It''s not sake, it''s red wine." Some of them added the lily to the lily. Michiko said it again, but his breath was already a little short, and his eyes didn''t dare to face Li zedao.


    "Then have a drink." Li zedao nodded. He couldn''t refuse this woman, or he didn''t want to. He can clearly feel this woman''s love and gratitude for herself, and also has expectations Expect something to happen.


    Maybe island women are more direct and straightforward to express their emotions, so these mental activities are basically written on their faces, especially obvious, you can''t ignore them.


    Besides, this is a good-looking and tasteful girl This is undoubtedly very important. If it looks like a flower, Li zedao would have slapped her dizzy and then slapped her ass to sleep.


    In addition, Li zedao really likes the little girl. If he can hear the little girl call himself "Dad", it seems to be a good feeling. Maybe he wants to have what he lacks?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    No doubt, Li zedao''s attitude has changed a lot since his death. He has not flinched a long time ago. He always feels sorry for this woman and that woman. He feels that he has no ability to protect them and protect their soul.


    In fact, strictly speaking, what''s wrong? When those women make a choice, they should have thought that it would be such a result, didn''t they? When you get what you want, you have to give something, right?


    So for those women, li of course still loves them very much, but his apologies for them have been reduced a lot.


    As for less than half a year left, the violent gas in my body will break out completely Li zedao did not pay attention to it.


    This time, it can be said that FC and the skull organization''s joint killing operation can''t kill him. Even God is helping him At least that''s what Li thought. When he was completely trapped in the laboratory waiting to die, the earthquake happened, and then the tsunami broke out, and the sea water poured back. He was sent to the island, and then he was reborn.


    So, the violent gas in the body is a fart! Li zedao has inexplicable confidence that he can make this damned and violent gas disappear from his body in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the dining table, they sat face to face. There was a crescent moon in the sky, and the soft moonlight was shining on Michiko''s face, which made her face more holy.


    Li zedao has to admit that this woman is really tasteful, and it''s still the kind that looks more and more tasteful, rather than the kind that looks good at first sight, but looks like this after a long time.


    Perhaps because of alcohol, Michiko Haneda, who has never talked much, completely opened her heart and talked a lot to Li zedao, talking about her dead ex husband. When she talked about her ex husband''s death, many people were thinking about her ex husband''s legacy, the company and her. Although she was indifferent to them, she was actually very afraid, thanks to Ying The son accompanies her silently, helped her solve a lot of trouble.


    Speaking of Yoko, my daughter with congenital heart disease, if you hadn''t saved my Yoko, Michiko''s world would have collapsed.


    After the earthquake, Michiko couldn''t get in touch with you. She was worried and worried. When she saw you telling stories with Yoko in your arms, she cried silently when she saw Yoko so happy.


    Of course, Li zedao also talked a lot, saying that he missed his mother, sister Mengchen, sister Xiaoyu, sister Tiantang, sister binger, sister Xiaoqian, Miss Su


    Michiko Haneda opened her eyes and asked curiously, "doesn''t Huaxia have family planning? How can you have so many sisters and sisters? "


    "Oh, they are all my women." Li zedao drank all the red wine in his glass and was amused by this woman''s words.


    The big eyes of Michiko Haneda opened wider and his face was incredible.


    Li zedao looked at the woman and said his situation simply. He had to let the woman understand what kind of person she was facing at this time and what kind of environment she might want to integrate into in the future.


    He can do his best to accompany her and take care of her, but there will be times of neglect, because there are several other women waiting for him to do his best to accompany her.


    Michiko Haneda understood what Li zedao meant. Her big eyes filled with fog looked at Li zedao and said, "Michiko also wants to be your sister."


    "If you don''t feel aggrieved." This is Li zedao''s answer.


    "How can you be aggrieved? Even Michiko feels that she is not worthy of you, so Michiko is very happy How about Michiko Michiko Haneda suddenly stood up and looked at Li zedao with blurred eyes, exhaling like orchid. This beautiful looking woman needs a broad shoulder and warm embrace.


    Now that everything has been made clear, Li zedao is no longer reserved. He simply embraces the delicate body, the slender waist, the slightly trembling body, the scattered hair, and the smell of wine from his lips.


    After being hugged into the warm and broad arms, Michiko Haneda cried and began to cry freely. She cried bitterly, venting all the anguish, grievance, sadness and fear that she had been suffering for nearly two years. Li zedao''s arms gave her a sense of security and warmth again.


    Crying and crying, Michiko Haneda suddenly raised his head and blocked Li zedao''s mouth.


    Light wind, secluded moon, young men and women embracing and kissing together, this is a very beautiful picture.


    "Take me to the room..." But the breath came. Michiko Haneda''s watery eyes looked at the man who had completely moved her. Her voice was like the cat''s cry in the night.


    Li zedao felt the fragrance in his mouth and said with embarrassment, "of course I''d like to take you to the room, but where is the room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Li zedao opened his eyes, the first ray of sunshine in the morning had climbed through the glass window and spread all over the floor. Two birds were chirping in the window, and the crisp voice made people feel happy.Of course, it''s very early because of the early dawn.


    At this time, Li zedao was lying on a big bed, covered with a thin blanket, and his clothes had long been unknown.


    At the same time, I just feel a slight burning pain on my body. It''s not severe. It''s like being pricked by a needle very lightly. This kind of pain comes from the rows of tiny teeth marks and even scratch marks on my body. That''s a masterpiece of Michiko Haneda!


    Li zedao has never thought to say that such a delicate and gentle woman is so terrible when she is crazy. However, it is understandable that her body and emotion have been suppressed for two years. Now she suddenly burst out, and her enthusiasm is extremely terrible.


    Fortunately, Li zedao''s ability is out there, and ordinary people can''t afford it or make it.


    At present, Li zedao sat up and stretched. His eyes fell on the door of the bathroom. The sound of running water came out, and even the sound of running water mixed with the clear song. Li zedao was familiar with that song. When he watched Detective Conan with Bai libing before, it was the first song of the film. It seems that the previously depressed petite woman is in a very good mood now.


    After a while, the door of the bathroom was opened, and Michiko Haneda, who was wrapped in a bath towel all over, came out of the bathroom barefoot. Her hair was wet, her neck was long and smooth, her face was full of happiness smile, her face was as bright and ruddy as white porcelain, and her skin was terrible. It gave people a kind of soul stirring beauty.


    She had a soft smile on her face, not too much shyness. She looked at Li zedao as if she were looking at her husband. When her eyes fell on the rows of small teeth marks around his neck, her face became slightly hot and dry. She said softly, "don''t you sleep a little longer? Michiko will call you when he''s ready for breakfast. "


    She knew better than anyone how fierce the war was yesterday.


    "I have to get some ointment to help you with the wound." He pointed to the tooth mark on his body. Seeing Li zedao''s teasing eyes, his pretty face suddenly turned red.


    "It''s not in the way." Li zedao doesn''t care about such a wound at all.


    "I still have to wipe it." Michiko Haneda sat down in front of Li zedao and stretched out her hand to touch her masterpieces, but she was afraid of hurting him.


    His face was scarlet and looked extremely attractive, which made Li zedao''s heart hot. This woman has been repressed for nearly two years, and he has been repressed for more than two months


    Li zedao held the little hand in his hand and said, "come again? It''s still early. "


    "Ah. Well The beautiful woman''s big watery eyes look at the man who makes her heart beat. She is extremely shy and beautiful.


    After the "morning exercise", they hugged each other and whispered for a while. Looking at the time, Yoko was about to get up. Michiko Haneda got up and found a set of home clothes to put on. He also helped Li zedao find a set of home clothes, which belonged to her ex husband.


    she asked Li Zedao as like as two peas. Li Zedao''s answer was exactly the same as she thought.


    This powerful man, he doesn''t care what kind of past you have at all. As long as you have the present and the future, he won''t force you to stop thinking about your ex husband in the future. He will let you follow your inner thoughts by throwing away your ex husband''s relics.


    Li zedao looked at this woman''s flattery when she was wearing clothes. He couldn''t help feeling that women are really a wonderful work of art. When they take off clothes one by one, they will make people''s blood boil. But when they put on clothes one by one, they are also so pleasing to the eye.


    "Honey, eh, is Michiko good-looking?" Michiko Haneda''s big watery eyes look at Li zedao, and she turns around in front of Li zedao. She enjoys the man''s adoring eyes.


    Li zedao nodded heavily and said with a smile: "nice If you don''t bite or scratch, it will look better. "


    Just after "morning exercise", he had a few more teeth marks on his body. This woman really likes biting when she is in love. Of course, Li zedao, who was bitten by her, will undoubtedly become more crazy. It''s a top-grade aphrodisiac.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hooligans. " Michiko Haneda was so dry that he gave Li zedao a white look.


    "I''ll prepare breakfast later." Li zedao said with a smile, "as long as I''m at home, I''m preparing breakfast Oh, and lunch and dinner, and I wash the dishes, and I clean the house. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That Michiko first let Yoko get up, and then with you Michiko Haneda chuckled and said, "I''ll be with you in the future."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    When she took a bite of Li zedao''s fried eggs, Michiko Haneda''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. Looking at Li zedao, she never thought that fried eggs could be so delicious. This man is really excellent, it seems that nothing can defeat him.


    After getting along with him last night, Yoko was even more tired of Li zedao. He became Li zedao''s little tail and was inseparable.


    As soon as we met in the morning, we were very excited and called Uncle good morning Of course, Li zedao blushed a little, because the little girl''s mother fell asleep last night, and he was more or less embarrassed.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to say that you are sleeping Li zedao''s statement is relatively more accurate.


    After that, Yoko asked Li zedao to feed her breakfast. After breakfast, he continued to help her tell stories, play family games with her, and even let her ride on the ground


    When yingzi came into the room with two boxes in his hand, he saw that Yoko was very excited to ride Li Ze as a horse, and he was still shouting "drive..." The latter has a happy smile on her face. When she climbs the room, her eyes almost fall off.


    This is the little kid who usually doesn''t talk to others at all?


    Is this the strong man from China who left a bullet hole in Fujii?


    How to see such a picture is a kind father trying to coax his lovely daughter to play.


    "Yoko likes him very much, and so does he." Standing in her hands, Michiko Haneda said with a happy face that this is of course a result she would like to see, so now she is very satisfied and feels that she is the luckiest and happiest woman in the world.


    Yingzi looked back at the happy and sweet woman, and then her big eyes began to look at the shining woman from top to bottom, especially her pink face. Yingzi scanned her eyes more.


    Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong with Michiko!


    "What are you looking at?" Michiko Haneda was a little guilty.


    Yingzi held his chest in both hands and looked at the woman with interrogation eyes: "Miss Michiko, tell me honestly, did you sleep with him? He got on with you, and then you pretended to be panicked. In fact, you couldn''t wait and then you left soon. Or did you take the initiative to seduce him by putting on the sexy pajamas I gave you, and then he pretended to be panicked. In fact, he was so hot that he threw you on the ground? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on the face of hideko Haneda pulled, which has so exaggerated? Can''t we just attract each other and love each other naturally?


    "Miss meizhizi, don''t try to lie to me that there is no such thing as whether a woman has been moistened or not. I can tell by looking at her face. Don''t forget what I used to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Michiko Haneda almost choked to death by her words. Well, in this respect, she can be said to be extremely professional. She can control all kinds of postures and occasions with pure emotion, so the performance of a woman after she gets great satisfaction is clear to her.


    Yingzi''s big eyes were fixed on meizhizi, who was already embarrassed and shy. He turned his lips and said with disdain, "I''ll tell you, how can he let go a lovely girl like you? It''s hard to get Chinese people seem to be very good at this move. "


    "Don''t say that to him, that I took the initiative. " It''s also true that Michiko Haneda has some difficulties in defending for Li zedao. If he doesn''t take the initiative, the Chinese man will not take the initiative even if he has some thoughts in his heart.


    "Well, you meizhizi, I''ll take care of you now." Yingzi rolled his eyes, and then put his shoulder on Michiko''s shoulder. His face was ambiguous and he asked in a low voice: "how about it? Big deal? Lasting? A few minutes? How many times? What''s the posture... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll pour you a cup of your favorite coffee. " Michiko Haneda said, hurry away from her fierce and open cousin. If she continues to tease her, her face will be on fire.


    "Hey, don''t go. Tell me clearly..." Yingzi''s eyes are big and bright, and he is not willing to let go.


    A few minutes later, under yingzi ''.


    The latter listened, his eyes shining, as if the hungry wolf saw the lamb and said, "if you don''t brag, he''s really good Are you sure he didn''t take the medicine secretly? "


    Yukata Michiko is not angry white this elder sister one eye, take did not take medicine she also can not know? Besides, without this kind of ability, there would not be so many women around him, right? It is undeniable that sex plays a great role in the relationship between lovers and the harmonious life of husband and wife in the future. If it is not harmonious in this respect, then the family will not be harmonious.


    Pure Platonic love has many advantages, but it is rare after all. It can''t be less.


    "No medicine?" Yingzi''s already big eyes widened, swallowed and said, "such a talented and handsome boy, coupled with his Chinese identity, if you let him enter the AV world, he will surely be able to call the wind and the rain, and win the best male award in history Michiko, let me tell you, it''s a pity if he doesn''t join the industry. It''s a huge loss for him and the industry. "¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Michiko Haneda''s face.


    Yingzi expression resolute, decisively made a major decision: "if he is willing to enter the line, I will announce a comeback."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Michiko Haneda''s face was blacker, and she felt hundreds of strange poisons in her body.


    "Miss yingzi, if you are talking nonsense, I will be angry." Cheered Michiko Haneda.


    Yingzi was a little sad, but Michiko didn''t understand his feeling of cherishing talents.


    As a forerunner or even a former leader in the industry, yingzi certainly hopes to inject some fresh blood into the industry and make it continue to prosper. Unfortunately, no one can understand her good intentions.


    At the moment, she smiles, bumps Michiko on the shoulder and says, "are you jealous? Can''t you really lend it to me? Why don''t I believe he''s that good? "


    "Miss yingzi!" Michiko Haneda''s face was blacker, and she had a headache. She couldn''t do anything with her cousin.


    "Miss Michiko, you are so mean. I''m so kind to you." Yingzi looks sad.


    "By the way, yingzi, I''ll take Yoko to Huaxia with me." Ignoring the poor woman, Michiko changed the topic and already had a happy and sweet smile.


    Yingzi was stupefied and asked: "Michiko, what did you say? You said you were going to China with Yoko? "


    Michiko Haneda nodded without any hesitation. Looking at yingzi, she said in a soft voice: "I guess Yoko and I will have little chance to return to the island country in the future, right? So, yingzi, take care of yourself. "


    "Meizhizi, you are so hasty to take Yoko with you to a country that is totally strange to you Are you not afraid that he will cheat you and sell you and Yoko? " Yingzi had a headache and patted her forehead. She was speechless.


    "He will be very good to me and Yoko." Michiko Haneda has a happy and sweet face, and her tone is beyond doubt. She doesn''t like others to slander her lover, nor does yingzi, who is so close to her.


    "Miss meizhizi..." Yingzi''s big eyes glared at the woman, and she had a headache. The woman''s stubbornness was broken again.


    "Yingzi, please believe in Michiko''s feelings and trust him." Michiko Haneda looked at her with big eyes.


    "Ah, whatever you want." Yingzi scratched her hair and said irritably.


    ¡­¡­


    Yingzi has really perfected the magic of "make-up" At least, as soon as her make-up tool came out, Li zedao immediately became dizzy. He immediately believed that this woman was absolutely professional.


    Less than an hour later, Li zedao stood in front of the floor mirror and looked at his makeup in the mirror.


    Jeans, plaid shirts, canvas shoes, old-fashioned black framed glasses, a baseball cap with a low brim on his head, and the messy hair exposed outside.


    Before that kind of sunshine handsome has disappeared, replaced by the gentle and dull with a trace of obscenity, especially when laughing, more obscene, belongs to the kind that will be submerged immediately after falling into the crowd.


    "How''s it going?" Yingzi looks at the "loser" in the mirror and asks. Anyway, she is very satisfied with her transformation. At least she can''t see the relationship between the person in the mirror and the handsome and sunny Li zedao.


    It''s not too complicated. Yingzi will teach meizhizi how to make it. Even if meizhizi doesn''t make up too much, she can certainly master it very quickly.


    "That''s good. I can''t even recognize it as me." Li zedao is very satisfied, even those who are very familiar with themselves, such as sister Mengchen, they can''t recognize themselves at first sight.


    I think it''s really one of the four magic arts. It''s really evil enough. Its effect is no less than FC''s face changing and the mask made of expensive high-tech materials. Of course, there are essential differences. This kind of costume will blossom as soon as you sweat, and naturally it will show its flaws.


    But fortunately, Li zedao''s physique is there. Even if he runs 10000 meters at the speed of 100 meters, he is relaxed and happy. He doesn''t want to sweat.


    "Just be satisfied." Yingzi nodded, hesitated and asked in a voice, "Michiko told me that you are going to take her and Yoko to China?"


    Yingzi knew that there was no room for her to return, so she was naturally agitated and worried more. She still thought Michiko was too hasty. Undeniably, this man is really strong, but being strong and being good to you are two different things. She was afraid that when she arrived in China, this man would simply pit Michiko.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    Li zedao looked at yingzi, nodded and said, "I can''t stay in the island country for a long time, so Michiko and Yoko naturally have to follow me. In addition, you know Yoko''s physical condition. Last night, I helped her to have a physical examination. In fact, the situation is not ideal. If I was by her side, I could help her with a series of treatments, control her condition, and even cure her in the end. "


    "Please take good care of Michiko and Yoko. Please don''t hurt them. Please." Yingzi bowed slightly and pleaded. That''s the only thing she can do.


    She doesn''t think she has the ability to persuade this man not to take meizhizi and Yoko away, and she can''t persuade meizhizi not to go with him. Of course, she doesn''t have the qualification.


    Li zedao looked at the woman with a smile: "Michiko is my woman, Yoko is my daughter, so your request is superfluous. It''s too late for me to love them. How can I hurt them?"


    "Then yingzi will be relieved." Yingzi nodded.


    "Besides, you are also my cousin now, so don''t be so polite to me. Just be casual and treat me as your brother."


    After Li zedao said this, he regretted it, because the woman seemed to have changed her face. Her big eyes, which seemed to discharge electricity, blinked. She was so respectful and nervous that she fed the dog instantly.


    "Really? My dear little brother, may I ask you a question The voice is full of coquetry and charm.


    "Well What''s the problem? " Li zedao listened to the familiar voice and looked at the big eyes that were close at hand. Then some pictures appeared in his mind. He felt that his breathing was not smooth.


    This woman, as expected, has the ability to tempt the dead. No wonder she has retired for so many years and is still recognized as one of the otaku goddesses. Her films are regarded as the best of the best collection by the otaku.


    "Have you ever watched those movies made by your sister and done that shamefully? Have you ever dreamed of becoming the leading actor in the film This pair of eyes is more watery, wantonly sweeping on Li zedao''s body, voice whispering, charming, full of temptation, and even, her tongue also stretched out, gently licked his attractive red lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao simply fled. This woman''s skill is too strong. He is far from the opponent.


    Yingzi looks at Li zedao''s back and laughs wildly. He has a stomachache. What a charming and lovely little brother. No wonder meizhizi is so scared that she will go with him regardless of everything. Even a woman who has seen so many men can''t help but be fascinated by him.


    After laughing, her mood has become melancholy, when, like Michiko, can she find such a man who can spoil her and protect her?


    Now some self mocking shook their heads, this life is estimated to be impossible, if there is a next life, next life to see it.


    Facts have proved that yingzi''s make-up technique is really good. When Li zedao appeared in front of Michiko Haneda, who was coaxing Yoko to play, she was stunned and immediately said that she almost couldn''t recognize him.


    As for Yoko''s big eyes, he looked at Li zedao curiously and then asked Michiko Haneda who his mother''s uncle was.


    Li zedao laughs and reaches over to touch the little girl''s head. The latter just hides behind Michiko Haneda. He looks at Li zedao with alert eyes and little fear, as if he is a big villain who likes to bully children in cartoons.


    After that, Yoko finally recognized Li zedao, and then he began to shed tears with a flat mouth and big eyes, as if he had been wronged: "Dad has become ugly, what should I do? Wu Wu... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is stunned. Are children so precocious now? So young to know the so-called beauty and ugliness?


    Immediately thinking of something, the expression on his face suddenly became stiff, his heart seemed to be filled with something, and a kind of strange emotion filled his whole body. Then he looked at the pear blossom with a silly smile and said: "Yoko What did you just say? "


    "Wuwu, Dad, you''ve become ugly. Yoko doesn''t like it. Wuwu..."


    "Dad..." Li zedao looked back at Michiko Haneda and said, "Yoko calls me dad?"


    "Don''t you like it, my dear?" Michiko Haneda responded with a smile, but her eyes were red. She didn''t teach it, but Yoko took the initiative to tell her, mom, let uncle be Yoko''s father, OK?


    Michiko Haneda replied with tears, of course, uncle will be Yoko''s father.


    "I like it. I''m crazy about it Come on, Yoko, you call dad more, and then Dad will become very handsome, very handsome. "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the operation of Michiko Haneda and yingzi, Li zedao, who has completely changed into another person through makeup, has all the information about his island identity, native place and background. He even has an island name, Kato Nanjia.This name is taken by yingzi gang.


    This name is a combination of the two most famous male celebrities in the industry. Yingzi thinks that if Li zedao enters the industry, he will be more powerful than the two of them combined, so he takes this name.


    is not able to make complaints about this name, but he is too lazy to let Li Zedao change his mind. After all, he is so pure that he does not know what the name means.


    When Michiko Haneda heard the name, she could not laugh or cry, but Li zedao didn''t say much, so she wouldn''t say much.


    As for the family situation, he became the second husband of Michiko Haneda, the father of Yoko, and even had a marriage certificate.


    A few days later, the new identity certificate of Li zedao was also sent to Li zedao. Looking at the photo of the "strange man" in the certificate, the corner of Li zedao''s mouth was slightly tilted up to an extremely indifferent extent, and his eyes already showed a cold breath.


    "It''s time to go back to China!" He said in a voice he could only hear.


    In the next two days, with the help of yingzi, Michiko Haneda simply tidied up her things. The company that her ex husband left her, Michiko Haneda directly handed over to yingzi. The same is true of this house. Yingzi either wants to run it by herself or sell it off.


    Yingzi said that she would help her to look after the company and the house. One day the Chinese bullied you. After you return to the island, there will be nothing left.


    Michiko Haneda smiles happily and shakes her head. She knows that this kind of thing can never happen. She knows that she will take root in China and will not come back to the island.


    While Michiko Haneda and yingzi were cleaning up, Li zedao stayed with Yoko all the time. Yoko was very attached to the new father. Where Li zedao was, she was.


    The only thing that made the little girl unhappy was that her father became handsome and ugly. She still liked the way his father became handsome. However, later, she gradually got used to the fact that his father became handsome and ugly. She didn''t cry because his father became ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 100 days have passed since the great natural disaster. At this time, DJ International Airport has been restored to its original condition and resumed operation.


    Simple white sportswear, long hair shawl, appears petite and lovely Michiko Haneda is undoubtedly eye-catching.


    The woman standing opposite her, with her concave and convex body, full breasts and full hips, and full of mature flavor, is no doubt more attractive than Michiko Haneda. After all, compared with Michiko Haneda, who is dressed simply and conservatively, this woman''s white thighs exposed in the air are very attractive.


    This is a beauty, a beauty that will attract countless people''s eyes no matter where it appears, a beauty that people can''t help thinking of "bed" when they see it.


    Of course, because she is still wearing a pair of big sunglasses, few people can recognize her as the otaku woman. After all, no one can imagine that the otaku goddess would appear here and in front of them.


    In this bustling hall with a continuous stream of pedestrians, the beautiful combination of Michiko Haneda and yingzi is a moving landscape, attracting countless people''s attention.


    With their light, Li zedao also won a lot of roll one''s eyes! They don''t understand why such a wretched loser can stand with such two women?


    Of course, Yoko is also the focus of the crowd, capturing the hearts of many girls, and they all have the impulse to come and pinch her pink face.


    At this time, yingzi gently hugged Michiko Haneda, the big eyes under the sunglasses were already red.


    Over the past few years, she has been accompanying Michiko, but in turn, Michiko has been accompanying her? Most of the time, two women are just like two poor dogs who have been hurt, cuddling up to each other and licking each other''s wounds.


    Michiko Haneda''s eyes were red, and she was reluctant to give up this cousin who was very good to her.


    "Sister yingzi, why don''t you come to China with us? If you don''t want to let people go, I''ll help you." Li zedao looked at this enchanting woman and said with a smile.


    As long as he comes forward to make a phone call, Zhu Jihui will not dare to lose face. They will treat yingzi as the most distinguished guest. Please leave Zhu Jihui.


    Michiko Haneda''s eyes are also bright. If yingzi can go to China with them, it''s also a good choice. But she knows that yingzi is tired of her present life. Unfortunately, she is too deep now. It''s not easy for her to go out completely.


    "Yingzi, you can think about it." Said Michiko Haneda.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Yingzi listened and was moved. At the moment, the eyes with tears swept Li zedao and joked: "little brother, after you go to China, you raise me?"


    Li zedao touched his nose and said, "of course, Michiko and I won''t ignore you. I can even help you introduce a handsome guy."


    Yingzi''s heart was dejected, and he scolded: "baga, if I want to be a handsome guy, there will be a lot of beckons. Do you want to introduce me? Mind your own business. "


    "Yes, sister yingzi, of course you have such charm. When you wave, the handsome guy you attract can at least circle the earth." Li zedao passed by with a smile.


    He''s not a wood, so he probably knows about this tough woman''s careful thinking, but he doesn''t dare to think about it and doesn''t want to provoke.


    Of course, Li zedao does not mean to despise him. He is not so boring. The main reason is that the origin of this woman is too terrible. If she is provoked and let her fans know, Li zedao thinks that his name will spread all over the world, and it will also cause many otaku''s attacks. At that time, he will be drowned with one mouthful of saliva.


    "Baga, how about two laps?" Yingzi stares at Li zedao. He is not satisfied with this flattery.


    "Two laps, two laps." Li zedao apologized and quickly changed his words.


    "However, if you really want to introduce him, if he is more handsome than you, you can consider it." Yingzi passed with a wink. She has always been familiar with Li zedao for a few days. From time to time, she wants to "seduce" him. Every time she sees him embarrassed or even run away, she laughs.


    Li zedao had a bitter face: "sister yingzi, you are too embarrassed for me. Even if you look at the whole world, you can''t find one who is more handsome than me."


    Yingzi couldn''t help but be happy. Then she despised Li zedao and put up a middle finger.


    Michiko Haneda chuckled and looked at the man with adoration. She also agreed with Li zedao.


    At the moment, yingzi took Michiko Haneda to talk for a while, and then hugged Yoko fondly. Then he handed Yoko to Li zedao''s arms, waved and said: "time is almost up, you should go through the security check."


    After thinking about it, Li zedao blinked and added: "little brother, what you just said has successfully moved my heart, so maybe I will really go to Huaxia."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "Michiko and I are waiting for you in China. If there are any difficulties that can''t be solved, please call me at any time."


    "Of course, you are my little brother. I don''t want to ask you when I''m in trouble. Who can I ask?" Yingzi impolitely said, "well, hurry in."


    Toward yingzi waved, three people toward the security channel walked past.


    Until the three people''s back disappeared in front of his eyes, yingzi turned and left, the heart no doubt confused: "to China? Not going to Huaxia? Disgusting little devil, isn''t this to make my sister tangle with me to die? "


    After holding Yoko through the security check, the three came to the gate and found a seat to sit down, waiting for the arrival of boarding time.


    "My dear, yingzi likes you." Michiko Haneda whispered, looking at Yoko sitting in Li zedao''s arms looking at the comic book, his head leaning on Li zedao''s shoulder, his face full of happiness and sweetness, and his vision of the future.


    Li zedao smiles and looks down at this pretty face: "aren''t you jealous?"


    "Do you think Michiko should be jealous?" Michiko Haneda chuckled, "I''m saying that Michiko is not qualified to be jealous, right? And really, if yingzi can be with you and take care of her for the rest of her life, I will be very happy for her. "


    "She can''t say that she likes me. At most, she likes me. After all, I''m so handsome and tasteful. If she doesn''t respond, it''s impossible. Alas, dear Miss Michiko, it''s not my fault to be handsome and excellent." Li zedao said with emotion.


    Michiko Haneda chuckled. Her eyes were full of love and looked at the man who was stinking, echoing: "it''s not your fault."


    Li zedao was too satisfied with the words of Michiko Haneda. He continued: "to be more precise, it''s touching to see you become so happy after you met me? However, even if she was tired of the present life, she didn''t dare to put it down easily How to put it? In fact, yingzi''s heart is very empty, and she lacks a sense of security. Suddenly, the environment has changed, which will make her very insecure. "


    "That''s right." Michiko Haneda nodded gently.


    "Of course, if she really gives up everything she has in the island country to go to China, I will not ignore her." Li zedao added.


    After a few days together, as he got to know this woman more and more, Li zedao still admired her. She was generous but smooth. She had her own way of management. No wonder Zhuji society attached so much importance to her and let her take charge of part of the financial power.


    But maybe because of her previous career, this woman lacks a serious sense of security.With a charming smile, Michiko Haneda put her arms around him and put her head on his shoulder. Enjoying such a warm moment, she asked, "shall we get to Yanjing first? And then back to the Phoenix you said? "


    "Well, go to Yanjing first." Li zedao nodded and said that the eyes hidden under the black frame glasses were already filled with a trace of ice cold.


    FC, Sumen, director Yang, and the man disguised as a member of the skeleton It''s time you paid for it!


    Of course, Li zedao won''t make things big, not because he can''t, but because he can''t, really can''t. After making things big, he can walk away, but FC will certainly anger those people he knows. This is not what Li zedao wants to see.


    But it''s OK to bite a big piece of meat on FC and smoke a few ears on their face. He wants FC to know that he is not ruthless, just does not want to be ruthless, that''s all!


    At the same time, in Li zedao''s mind already appeared the North elder sister''s figure.


    "Sister Bei, wait for me. I''ll show up in front of you soon and take you away." Li zedao said in a voice that he could only hear. His hand was already clenched into a fist.


    ¡­¡­


    The foothills of Tianshou mountain in Yanjing are familiar to most people. That''s because the famous Ming Tombs are located here. Of course, what is little known is that under the ground of Tianshou mountain, there are laboratories that develop various high-tech products, powerful weapons, and other research laboratories.


    But without exception, the research directions in this laboratory are all related to war and national defense, how to improve soldiers'' weapons and equipment, how to improve individual combat capability, so as to improve the attack accuracy and power of *


    At this time, in the underground world of a room with white walls on all sides and only a small window that even children can''t pass through, a thin but beautiful figure quietly lies on the only small bed.


    Her cold eyes, like nothing can attract her attention, stare at the ceiling quietly, and don''t know what she is thinking.


    At the same time, director Yang and Su men were standing in front of the small window. They had been standing here for ten minutes. During the ten minutes, the woman in the room was still, even without blinking her eyes.


    Looking at the girl in the room through the window, director Yang sighed softly and felt a trace of apology.


    Now, he himself is confused. The decision he made hastily that day is right or wrong. Of course, it has happened, so even if he regrets it, it is useless.


    "Come on, I got some news." Director Yang looked back at Su men and said.


    Sumen nodded and didn''t say anything. Of course, he was quite dissatisfied with the old man. He had already said that he would give this woman up as a Bodhisattva. But the old man came to see him from time to time and let people stare at him, as if he was going to do something to him.


    This action made Sumen very upset.


    Then they went back to the office one by one.


    Sumen tea, director Yang is frowning, will receive the news simply said.


    Su men picked up the green tea soup in front of him, sipped it and glanced at director Yang, saying, "do you mean that Michiko Haneda has come to Yanjing?"


    Director Yang frowned slightly and nodded.


    More than three months ago, there was a big earthquake and tsunami in DJ. After that, Li zedao completely lost his trace. Although director Yang and Su men did not think that Li Zedao had any chance of being alive, he still had many arrangements. He had made many of his eyeliner to get the whereabouts of Li Zedao for the first time.


    Later, a woman named Michiko Haneda went to the Chinese Embassy in DJ island country to inquire about Li zedao''s whereabouts, which naturally attracted director Yang''s attention.


    After some investigation, Li zedao did rescue the daughter of Michiko Haneda by the sea. Maybe it''s because of this reason, so the woman expressed her concern.


    Now, this Michiko is about to arrive in Yanjing.


    Of course, it''s nothing. Who says that islanders can''t come to Yanjing? It''s just that she was listed as one of the people related to Li zedao, so her arrival in Yanjing was naturally magnified.


    Does it have anything to do with Li zedao when she comes to Yanjing suddenly?


    Not to mention, she''s not the only one here, but also her husband, Kato Nanjia A name that makes people wonder how to make complaints about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    However, when Hada Michiko was previously investigated, her husband was dead and raised a daughter by herself. Why should he have a husband now? And according to the survey, I got the marriage certificate a few days before I came to Yanjing, and the relationship was officially confirmed. I got the certificate in a low-key way, and that''s all. I didn''t hold any wedding banquet.


    Choose to come to Yanjing Is vacation coming?


    "Lao Yang, is it unnecessary to be so suspicious?" Sumen poured a cup of tea for himself, but he didn''t think so. He thought director Yang was too neurotic.


    It''s been such a long time, even half of his women have left him, but the boy still has no news, so the only possibility is that the boy has died. Sumen doesn''t think that the damned boy has any chance of living.


    Director Yang takes a picture from his body and pushes it to Su men.


    "Who is this guy who looks so stupid?" Sumen glanced at the picture, small eyes, big nose, ugly and obscene, so there is no doubt that this is an Islander, not mixed with any ethnic origin, with pure blood!


    "Kato Nanjia, the current husband of Michiko Haneda, established a conjugal relationship with Michiko Haneda a week ago. As soon as the relationship was established, they left DJ and came to Yanjing." Director Yang''s eyes fell on the photo, and his expression was dignified.


    "That''s the newlyweds. It''s not impossible to choose to spend honeymoon in Yanjing, is it?" Su men asked. Of course, he knew that director Yang thought it was a doubtful point. Of course, in his opinion, there was nothing to doubt.


    "If you look at those eyes carefully, don''t you think they are strange?"


    Su men saw that director Yang''s expression was so dignified. His brow was wrinkled. He picked up the picture and looked at the dull man in the picture. For a long time, he shook his head and said, "what''s strange?"


    The boy''s eyes in the photo are really obscene, but isn''t it a normal thing? Many islanders have such eyes. What''s so strange?


    "Don''t you think his eyes are a little familiar with that boy?" Director Yang had to remind again. When he saw the photo, he instinctively felt whether Kato Nanjia was disguised by Li zedao. The more he looked at his eyes, the more he felt like The boy''s eyes are so obscene sometimes.


    Su men''s black line on his face is like looking at an idiot: "I''m afraid you can figure it out. Although I''m not happy with that boy, I can''t see Lao Yang any more. He''s dead. Don''t insult him any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Director Yang almost choked to death by Su men''s words, and said: "Lao Su, I''m serious!"


    "Lao Yang, I''m serious, too." Su men looks at director Yang''s eyes and looks at the idiot is no different, "this is like did not wake up, completely did not have the slightest bit angry, so how can a pair of obscene eyes with that boy''s somewhat similar?"


    Although Su men didn''t like Li zedao, he had to think that the boy''s eyes were a little too good-looking. In common words, they were as deep as the stars.


    When Sumen saw those eyes, he really had the feeling of seeing the stars in the sky.


    As for the deep and black eyes in the photo, Sumen thought of two bubbles of dog poop, how to see, how to feel sick.


    "Lao Su, look carefully. I think it''s a bit like that." Director Yang still thinks he is right.


    "Lao Yang, you are too nervous and look up to the boy. You always think that he is still alive. When the women who see the boy have contact with any man, they have to think that the man is not disguised by Li zedao. If I remember correctly, this is the seventh man you think may be disguised by Li zedao?"


    Director Yang thought about it. This should be the eighth one.


    "I said, you don''t have mental problems, do you? Do you want to check it? " Sumen expressed concern.


    "Cough..." Director Yang''s old face flushed slightly. After listening to Su men''s words, he also felt that he really had some mental disorders and was suspicious all day.


    "But I can''t be careless, can I?" Without 100% certainty that the island man named Kato Nanjia is not Li zedao, director Yang can''t rest assured of anything he says.


    In fact, he was ambivalent. On the one hand, he worried that Li zedao was still alive, but on the other hand, he hoped that he was still alive


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, you have more power than me. I don''t care what decisions you make." Sumen is too lazy to talk to the old man any more. Now he crumples the photo into a ball and throws it into the garbage can. He thinks that this old man may have stepped into the ranks of Alzheimer''s disease, otherwise why is he always so neurotic and normal?


    ¡­¡­


    "Dear passengers, DJ''s flight to Yanjing is about to land. At this time, the ground temperature of Yanjing is..."


    Affected by the DJ earthquake and the subsequent tsunami, the occupancy rate on the plane is not so ideal. There are not many passengers, so the plane seems to be a little empty.Moreover, many of the people on the plane were Chinese, basically not tourists. Many of them were family members and friends who went to DJ to bring back the bodies of the dead or waiting for the news of the missing people.


    Many Chinese who went to DJ to travel, do business or study abroad lost their lives in the earthquake and tsunami, even their bodies could not be found.


    So the atmosphere on the plane is not very good, filled with a touch of sadness. Some even hold a delicate jar in their arms, which is filled with ashes of nature.


    Li zedao, Michiko Haneda and Yoko are in first class, and there are only three of them in first class.


    Just on the plane, the little guy was very excited, and then tired, he curled up in Li zedao''s arms and fell asleep. After Yoko fell asleep, Li zedao and Michiko Haneda hugged each other and took out the tablet to watch the movie. Michiko Haneda is very interested in ghost movies, but she doesn''t dare to watch them when she is alone. However, with Li zedao, she has a lot of courage.


    However, he was so scared that he almost screamed. In the end, he even covered his face and looked at the gap between his fingers.


    Such a move naturally makes Li zedao laugh and cry. He thinks that meizhizi is so cute that he wants to kiss him in his arms.


    After the broadcast, the plane soon began to slide on the ground, like a silver monster charging toward the castle ahead.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the outside of the window and said with inexplicable emotion: "this is the power center of China, Yanjing city."


    In fact, when he was in the lab, Li zedao really thought he was dead. First of all, he was seriously injured. Even if he was well, he would not want to escape from there. Then he would suffocate and die.


    But unexpectedly, a big earthquake happened, and the strong vibration threw him out of the crevice, followed by a tsunami, and the seawater poured him to the island.


    Therefore, it''s hard for Li zedao not to sigh that he can still come back to Yanjing.


    "This is Yanjing city." Michiko Haneda also opened his eyes and looked at the familiar and strange city seriously and curiously. The reason why she is familiar with it is that she has seen its wonderful stories on TV and its legends in novels before, so she is familiar with the city.


    Moreover, after she decided to come to China with Li zedao, she consulted a lot of information about Yanjing and Phoenix.


    The reason why she said it was strange is that this is her first time to come to this country with a long history and set foot on this magical land.


    "This is Yanjing." Li zedao''s eyes fell on the outside of the window, and there was a touch of ice cold in his eyes.


    When the plane finally stopped, Li zedao, with Michiko Haneda and Yoko still sleeping, took the lead to get off the plane under the guidance of the stewardess.


    After getting off the plane, Li zedao went to pick up his luggage first. After taking out his luggage, he didn''t rush to leave the airport. Instead, he went to the bank at the airport and took out the island currency to exchange some Chinese currency. After all, the island currency can''t buy anything in China.


    After the change, he walked out of the airport with his suitcase, holding Yoko, who was looking at the completely different scenery around him curiously with his big eyes open.


    Glancing at the familiar scenery around him and looking at the friendly crowd around him, Li zedao took a deep breath and frowned slightly.


    "Honey, are you ok?" See Li zedao suddenly frown, meizhizi Haneda thought he thought of what bad past, tone gentle asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK, but the air is still so bad." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Poof Michiko Haneda couldn''t help but be happy. She gave her beloved man a white look and was full of happiness and ambiguity. Then she wrinkled her nose. Sure enough, the air was not ideal.


    At the moment, Li zedao glanced at a man who was talking on the phone not far away with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. The corner of his mouth had already slightly tilted up a little bit. As expected, as soon as they arrived in Yanjing, they were in a state of close monitoring.


    They suspected that they might be Li zedao? What look? So crazy? How could Li zedao be such a miserable face?


    After waiting in line with the crowd to get into the taxi, it was soon their turn. Now Li zedao let Michiko, who was holding Yoko, get on the taxi first. He put his suitcase into the trunk of the taxi, and then he got on.


    After getting on the bus, Li zedao looked at the middle-aged driver with a dull smile, and then handed a note in his hand, gesturing that he planned to go to the hotel.


    Of course, the note was prepared in advance, with two lines of Chinese characters on it, including the name and address of the hotel.


    Since you are acting, you have to prepare some props naturally. There is no doubt that this note is props.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    "Grass, little devil, I say, it''s so good. I''m sure I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. I''ll have to wash the car later. " The taxi driver murmured in a low voice, but it was enough for Li zedao and Michiko Haneda to hear.


    Of course, the driver''s master also expected that the island * and the island bitches would not understand the Chinese language, so he dared to mutter so freely.


    But I have to say, this bitch is still very watery, must have taken AV? Oh, that kid must be the best material to shoot AV when he grows up


    At the same time, the driver glanced at the crooked words on the note and nodded his head to show that he knew. Then he stepped on the gas and left the airport.


    Next, it was about 15 minutes'' journey, and the driver had to walk around for nearly an hour before he arrived at the hotel Li zedao wanted to stay in.


    Li zedao naturally pretended not to know. He handed the driver three hundred yuan bills in exchange. He politely expressed his thanks and didn''t give him the change. Then he got off with Michiko Haneda and Yoko, and took his luggage out of the trunk of the taxi.


    "Damn, that''s it?" The driver didn''t thank Li zedao for giving more money. Instead, he felt that he gave less. After all, he had to endure nausea and stay with three dogs for an hour. Didn''t he have to pay for mental loss?


    Seeing that Li zedao took out his luggage and closed the trunk door, the driver scolded twice for his unclean mouth. At the same time, he stepped down the accelerator and the car sped forward


    at this moment, he only heard "bang!" With a dull sound, the taxi, which was about 200 meters away, began to shake left and right. Then it lost control and crashed into a BMW parked on the side of the road.


    Looking at the driver in the car, he gasped heavily and looked like he was in a state of shock. When he saw that he had hit a BMW, and it was very serious, the muscles on his face suddenly burst out.


    He didn''t know what happened. He just imagined the scene of pressing the island whore under his body. Then suddenly, it was dark. Then, he directly crashed into someone else''s car.


    And it hit a BMW X6 with a price of millions The driver was so dark that he really passed out.


    Not far away, Li zedao, who was just about to enter the hotel with Yoko and Michiko Haneda in his arms, saw this scene, and his mouth had a sneer.


    Ma Dan, let you deliberately detour, let your mouth not clean!


    Michiko Haneda took his eyes away from the taxi that suddenly ran out of control and hit the car on the side of the road. Looking at Li zedao''s sneer, he chuckled and knew that Li zedao had done it.


    Although she didn''t know what the driver was muttering about, it must be very unpleasant, right? That''s why Li zedao taught him such a lesson.


    "What happened?" Li zedao expressed surprise, "isn''t that the taxi we just made?"


    "Meizhizi doesn''t know." Michiko Haneda blinked slightly, some funny, but his expression was a little surprised.


    "Dad, where is this?" The little girl clasped her hands tightly around Li zedao''s neck, and her innocent eyes looked around. Since she woke up, she asked Li zedao this question more than once.


    "This is Huaxia, Yanjing. Dad will take Yoko to eat some good food for a while, and then take Yoko to the zoo to see the tiger tomorrow, OK?" Li zedao looked at his lovely daughter, only felt that his heart had melted, not pretending to continue to pay attention to the taxi.


    "Dad, I also want to see elephants, monkeys and giraffes with such long necks." The little girl cheered, hugged Li zedao by the neck and gave him a kiss


    "Although my father doesn''t know what happened, he becomes handsome and ugly, but Yoko won''t dislike his father. No matter he is handsome or ugly, he is Yoko''s good father..."


    This is a word that the little girl said to Li zedao very seriously before. When she heard this, Li zedao''s eyes were inexplicably wet, and then she gave a few kisses to her pink face.


    Li zedao plans to stay in a five-star hotel. He has not made a reservation in advance, but he has stayed in this hotel before, so he knows the environment here is OK.


    Of course, it''s not the peak tourist season, so even if you don''t make a reservation, there must be free rooms.


    The hotel''s rooms are comfortable. Of course, the price every night is also expensive. However, this money is nothing for a rich woman like Michiko Haneda, and even less for Li zedao. If he is willing to earn tens of millions or even hundreds of millions a day, it''s easy. He just needs to enter a large casino.


    Moreover, the high standard of the hotel also has its advantages. At least the hotel is equipped with a waiter who is familiar with the island language to help translate Nature is acting. It''s natural to pretend that you don''t understand Chinese. And the hotel also helps to provide car travel and booking tickets for various scenic spots.After booking a room, Li zedao also told the waiter about his itinerary in the past few days and asked him to book tickets for various scenic spots.


    Li zedao has already arranged his itinerary for these days. He plans to take Michiko Haneda and Yoko to Yanjing''s major scenic spots and eat all kinds of delicious snacks.


    On the one hand, you can enjoy the life of a family of three, on the other hand, you can eliminate your vigilance as much as possible to facilitate some actions later.


    Naturally, the hotel provides car rental service, but the price of car rental is expensive. Of course, this money is nothing for Li zedao. He soon signed a car rental contract, rented a car, and asked the staff of the hotel to help replace the navigation in the car with the island Mandarin version as soon as possible.


    After that, he went to confirm the car he rented at the door of the hotel and got the key of the car. Li zedao then led by the waiter to the reserved room.


    Sure enough, the room environment is very good, all kinds of equipment, like a warm little home.


    At the same time, at the corner of the five-star hotel, a man stood there, whispering to the invisible headset in his ear: "everything is normal, nothing is wrong."


    Although the taxi they got off suddenly crashed, the man didn''t think it had anything to do with the islanders.


    at the other end of the phone, a low voice rang out: "tiger, report your situation."


    "Report, I''m in the hotel, ready." Another voice appeared to be indifferent.


    "Go install the stealth camera and watch the people of this island closely." A low voice sounded.


    "Yes."


    After entering the room, before Li zedao could take off his shoes and have a rest, the door of the room had been knocked gently.


    At the moment, after Li zedao gave Michiko Haneda a look, he went over and opened the door. He saw the beautiful interpreter who had met at the front desk there. Behind her, there was a man. Judging from the man''s dress and the tool bag on his body, it was not difficult to see that he should be an electrician.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, sir. In this case, the network in this room had a bit of trouble before, which will lead to your Internet equipment can''t be connected to the network. You just checked in when our master was about to repair it, so it''s not convenient for us to repair it, and it won''t delay you too much time." The waitress nodded slightly to Li zedao and said apologetically.


    "Of course. Please come in." Li zedao nodded politely and said with a natural sneer. He probably knew what the other party was going to do.


    At the moment, he looked at the electrician in his eyes, but his mind seemed to have been electrified, and his heart contracted violently.


    Li zedao has never seen this face, but the man''s eyes are familiar to Li zedao, and can even be said to be deeply portrayed in his heart!


    that''s as like as two peas, a forty year old man with a large nose and a brown nose. He has a big head in his eyes. He was cold and low, as if he could not arouse his interest at any time.


    The foreign man and the killer appeared in the hotel room at the same time. Finally, he took the North away!


    Therefore, Li zedao is now almost 100% sure that the foreign man is actually the electrician who appears in front of him pretending to be!


    And don''t even think about it. This electrician must be a member of FC, so his previous conjecture has been verified again. Ask the assassin to attack the north. It''s FC, not the skeleton organization, who finally leads the North!


    Their purpose is self-evident! They want to make themselves completely into a crazy state, and then go to the skull organization to bite! They want to die with general skull!


    More accurately, they don''t trust themselves, they are afraid of themselves, they are suspicious of themselves, so they want to get rid of themselves with the help of the skeleton organization!


    It''s a bit of a dead dog!


    In the long history, of course, this kind of thing happened frequently, but Li zedao never thought it would happen to him, which made Li zedao angry and feel honored After all, those who have been treated like this are all the great figures who have left a lot of ink in history. They really look up to themselves.


    Of course, although his heart contracted violently, Li zedao''s expression didn''t change much, and all kinds of breath on his body converged, but the moment he turned around, the corner of his mouth had already turned up a very cold range!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    At the same time, the electrician''s attention is naturally on this Islander named Kato Nanjia. However, there is nothing unnatural about his eyes, facial expression and behavior. Everything is normal. So the preliminary judgment is that there is nothing wrong with this Islander, at least he does not find any problem.


    At the moment, the waitress took the electrician into the room. The electrician walked to the wire box on the wall and opened it. It looked very professional. After replacing the parts, she closed the wire box. Looking back at the waitress, she said, "it''s fixed."


    "Well, it''s hard. Go and help yourself." Said the waitress, nodding.


    The electrician nodded slightly and left the room without saying anything.


    Looking at Li zedao, the waitress nodded slightly and said in fluent Island Mandarin, "sorry to disturb you again, sir. Please have a good rest. If you need any service, please contact our front desk at any time. We will provide you with our best service."


    "Thank you." Li zedao nodded slightly, showing a smile that seemed a little dull, and said politely. But I can''t help but scold in my heart. It''s really FC. It''s really arrogant. I dare to install the camera so blatantly.


    At the same time, the electrician who went to the elevator felt out a mobile phone and lit up the screen of the mobile phone. After a while, the mobile phone appeared such a picture.


    After seeing off the waiter, the Islander changed his shoes and gently helped his wife take off his shoes. Then he hugged his wife and kissed her. Then he began to tease his daughter.


    This is a happy and harmonious family of three. There''s nothing special about it. Judging from his accent and some subtle habits, this is a very authentic Islander. There''s nothing to doubt. Therefore, the electrician thinks that it''s a little too cautious?


    How could he be Li zedao? The electrician said that there was no way to connect the dull but obscene looking Islander with the handsome and sunny master.


    Elevator "Ding..." A stop, the door was slowly opened.


    The electrician shook his head slightly, put the mobile phone into his pocket, and strode out of the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Li zedao with Yoko in his arms glanced at the sewing box that had been passive. There was a sneer in his eyes and he pushed one of the suitcases forward. At last, he seemed to push the suitcase to the sewing box unintentionally. In this way, the picture that the camera could capture could only be the suitcase.


    While pushing the box, he would look back at Michiko, who was looking at himself with ambiguous and soft eyes. He said softly, "Michiko, let''s have a rest first, and then let''s eat the famous Yanjing roast duck."


    Then he pushed another suitcase to the side of the suitcase.


    In this way, FC will not think that he has found the camera, so he will block it deliberately. He will only think that he just put two suitcases in this position.


    Li zedao is 100% sure that after he leaves the room, there will be someone patronizing the room.


    Michiko Haneda nodded with a soft smile: "Michiko will listen to you."


    This woman is now so happy and sweet that she just feels as if she is stepping on the cloud, so soft and comfortable.


    After half an hour''s rest, Li zedao took Michiko Haneda and Yoko out of the room, went to the hotel lobby and asked where to eat the most authentic roast duck.


    As Li zedao expected, when the three of them left the room for a short time, the door of the room was quietly pushed open, and a figure appeared there. When he saw the two suitcases blocking the cable box, he had no doubt. Go to the suitcase, simply put one of them down, quickly crack the password lock on the suitcase, and then open the suitcase, eyes slightly narrowed to detect the things in the suitcase.


    After a few minutes, close the box, put it back to its original position, then crack the password lock on another box, and then open it to continue to check.


    ¡­¡­


    Quanjude is the most authentic place to eat roast duck recommended by the hotel, and the address of the store is provided in detail.


    At the same time, the navigation system on the car that Li zedao rented has been replaced by the staff of the hotel. In this way, no matter where the three international friends from the island DJ want to go to Yanjing, they can easily arrive through the navigation.


    After opening the car door, Li zedao was helpless to find that the car was secretly installed with a tracker.


    On the one hand, the purpose of installing cameras and trackers is that they want to control all the actions of the island men they are targeting.


    On the other hand, if the island men can find the camera and tracker in time, they will undoubtedly pay more attention to it.Of course, Li zedao understood this, so he naturally ignored the tracker and didn''t know anything.


    On the way to Quanjude, Michiko looked out of the window curiously as she sat in her arms, looking at this metropolis which is totally different from DJ. Meanwhile, Li zedao also introduced Yanjing roast duck to Michiko Haneda.


    This roast duck has now become the representative of Yanjing cuisine. It is known as "the world''s delicious" for its red color, tender meat, mellow taste, fat but not greasy.


    Michiko Haneda had always liked to eat all kinds of delicious food, but after listening to it, he was naturally very interested and said that he must have a good taste when he arrived.


    Li zedao also said with a smile that he would pretend. Michiko Haneda looked at Li zedao with soft eyes and nodded.


    Of course, the woman knew that there were dangers lurking around. Even under the reminder of Li zedao, she knew that the electrician didn''t come in to repair the network at all, but to install the invisible camera in the cable box. But she didn''t worry at all, just because she knew very well that the man she fell in love with would deal with it and protect her mother and daughter. She just needed to be a happy little woman.


    The address of the roast duck shop provided by the waiters is Qianmen old shop in Quanjude, one of the three flagship stores in Yanjing. It''s time for dinner. The antique villa loft is brightly lit, and the famous cars are gathered at the door. It''s almost time to hold an auto show. You can imagine how hot its business is.


    When Li zedao looked at Yoko curiously with his big eyes in one hand, and went in with Michiko Haneda''s hand in the other hand, he immediately welcomed him in her bubble pair dress. Seeing that he was an Islander, he immediately exchanged a few words in poor Islander Basically, the waiters here will say a few simple greetings from other countries. After all, people who come here to eat roast duck include friends from all over the world.


    After a few greetings, the waiter could not speak any island Mandarin. He quickly took Li zedao and the three of them up the antique stairs and came to the second floor. Finally, he arranged a place near the stairway, and the waiter immediately brought the menu.


    Li zedao pretended he didn''t understand and asked the waiter to introduce him. He said that it would be enough for three of them. Finally, he ordered a set meal for three and asked for two bottles of juice.


    In this Kung Fu, the little woman, Michiko Haneda, and the little girl, Yoko, looked around excitedly and curiously. Everything around them was undoubtedly very new to them.


    Li remembered that he was Kato Nanjia, an Islander who came to this place for the first time, so he looked around curiously.


    Before long, all kinds of snacks, side dishes and drinks were delivered first, and then a young chef appeared in front of them, pushing a dining car with a roast duck on it.


    At that moment, the young cook began to perform, cutting thin slices of duck meat from the roast duck, which made Yoko''s tears fall down. He quickly hugged Li zedao''s neck, with panic in his big eyes, and said, "Dad, you save the duckling. That uncle is too bad to cut off the meat of the lovely duckling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Ze road to see Yoko are scared to cry, decisive heartache can''t, quickly waved his hand to the chef to stop, don''t show this kind of "cruel" in front of children It''s cut somewhere else. It''s sent up.


    After being translated by the waiters who knew the island Mandarin, some confused young chefs realized what was going on. They were embarrassed, but they were so depressed that they wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood. This was the first time they met. After all, who didn''t want to see the customers who came to eat roast duck?


    The young chef had to stop what he was doing, push the car away, scold in his heart and cut it in other places. Then he brought a plate of cut duck to the table.


    At the same time, another waiter came forward to help these two international friends, who obviously didn''t know how to eat, introduce how to taste the roast duck.


    To put it simply, there are three ways to eat this roast duck: one is to dip in sugar; the other is to roll up the lotus leaf cake with sweet flour sauce and scallion strips; the last is to roll up the lotus leaf cake with mashed garlic and sweet flour sauce.


    Both Michiko yukida and Li zedao were stunned. Michiko yukida thought that when the duck came up, she would roll up her sleeve and start eating. Unexpectedly, she was so particular about the way to eat.


    Of course, one is really Leng, the other is silly Leng.


    So, seeing that Li zedao is so pretentious, so curious and clumsy, Michiko Haneda wants to laugh inexplicably. She thinks Li zedao is really cute.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    After being coaxed by Li zedao, Yoko has regained his lovely and flexible appearance. Of course, for children, the attraction of drinks and sweets is far greater than that of roast duck. So he took a small bite and wrinkled it to show that Yoko didn''t like it. After that, he let his father eat it, and she began to eat the cake with relish.


    As for Michiko Haneda, her interest in roast duck is extremely strong, but she is clumsy when wrapping it.


    "Here you are." Li zedao clumsily wrapped a lotus leaf cake for meizhizi, and handed it to her with chopsticks.


    Michiko Haneda looks at Li zedao with a happy smile. She opens her mouth and bites the duck.


    As time goes on, from time to time, some people leave their seats after eating, and from time to time, new customers take their seats under the arrangement of the waiter.


    With a symbolic smile on her face, the beautiful waitress in cheongsam led the two guests to the second floor to arrange their seats, which was not far from Li zedao''s table, two tables apart.


    Two guests, a man and a woman, a suspender dress, high-heeled sandals, looks sexy and charming, men''s casual shirts and trousers, looks handsome, and their fingers are clasped, it is obvious that they are a pair of talented women and sweet abnormal lovers.


    And from the brand of clothes they wear and the expensive accessories they use to decorate, the couple''s economic conditions and taste are undoubtedly very good, not the kind of upstart.


    Li zedao''s eyes inadvertently glanced at the sweet looking couple who followed the waiter. His pupils shrank and his mind roared. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The handsome man is very strange to Li zedao, but the beautiful girl Li zedao is very familiar with her appearance, her body and everything.


    This girl is not pan Xiaoting and who is it?


    For a moment, Li zedao''s brain even appeared an instant blank. He couldn''t understand why pan Xiaoting had such intimate behavior with other men? Why did she put a green hat on herself?


    However, Li zedao''s mentality is much stronger than that of ordinary people. In addition, he knows very well that people in this place are staring at his every move. Therefore, that kind of astonishment and panic is something that happens in a flash. Others can''t even notice that in such a short time, such a huge change has taken place in his heart.


    At the moment, pan Xiaoting began to show her acting skills. She glanced at Pan Xiaoting again. Her eyes already showed a look of obscenity. She immediately came back to take the drink in front of her and sipped it.


    As Li zedao expected, this kind of obscene and even obscene eyes were caught by a man in black eating cakes on a table not far away.


    The man in black shook his head slightly. It seems that he is an island man with obscene gene in his bones. His wife is so beautiful that he is still salivating on other girls secretly. There is a saying that baga doesn''t know whether to scold or not.


    At the same time, he once again determined that the island man could not be disguised by Li zedao, because the woman who came in happened to be one of Li zedao''s women. Now this woman is throwing dog food hand in hand with other men. If he is Li zedao, he can''t be indifferent. Even if he tolerates it, there will be abnormal mood swings, but the man is not happy No abnormal mood swings were caught.


    "Xiaoting, sit down."


    Come to the table, the handsome man eagerly pulled out the chair, let pan Xiaoting sit down first, he just sat down in the chair.


    Pan Xiaoting will order things directly to the man, after all, after a short period of time, he knows what he likes to eat.


    With a smile, the man ordered a roast duck and some snacks that pan Xiaoting liked. After returning the menu to the waiter, he looked at Pan Xiaoting and said with a smile: "Xiaoting, after dinner, go to Wangfujing? Isn''t Aunt''s birthday coming soon? Let''s prepare a gift for her. Do you want to buy a bag or a set of cosmetics? Or a jewelry necklace? It''s OK to buy a jade bracelet for her. When I saw my aunt the other day, I noticed that she didn''t wear a bracelet on her wrist. "


    "Just hang out." Pan Xiaoting looked at this crazy chasing himself for two months, and finally he promised to associate with his boyfriend Wang Hui faint smile.


    She was naturally satisfied with the fact that he remembered his mother''s birthday and planned to prepare gifts, and noticed that his mother didn''t wear a bracelet.


    Two days ago, she also took him home to see her parents. Their parents were also very satisfied with Wang Hui, and Wang Hui''s family were also very satisfied with pan Xiaoting. They even hoped that they could get married early so that they could have grandchildren early.


    For marriage, pan Xiaoting is not too exclusive, because she wants to quickly have a new life, so the two have basically reached the point of marriage.


    Then, her brain involuntarily appeared another so clear handsome figure, for a moment, the heart involuntarily pulled down.On that day, it was the 40th day of the great earthquake in DJ island country, and the 40th day of Li zedao''s complete disappearance! That day, in the villa hall where the atmosphere was depressed and sad to the extreme, she was the first to stand up and look at Xiao rose and those sisters who actually wanted to leave, expressing that she wanted to leave.


    Pan Xiaoting really likes Li zedao, but Li zedao has disappeared. He has died. In this case, what''s the meaning of staying in the villa full of sadness? It doesn''t make sense! Leave can only be empty sadness, can only be wasted time, really no meaning.


    She didn''t know what other women thought, but it was the most real thought in her heart. She didn''t want to live in the shadow of a dead person.


    So even if Xiao rose did not take the initiative, pan Xiaoting will also take the initiative to leave, let alone Xiao rose has taken the initiative to pave the road, she just need to be brave and take a big step forward.


    At that step, she was the first to step out bravely.


    After that, Wu Xin, Su Xuan, Zhou Xiaolu, Lin Susu, Mi Fei, Zhao Xiaoying, Qin shaomei, Ji Yuemo, Bai Xiaoxiao, Jia Qianqian, pan Xiaoyan These women have also taken that step, and embarked on the road paved by Xiao rose.


    After that, the women went back to their rooms and simply cleaned up. Then they left the villa overnight with the 50 million check given by Xiao Qiang Mei. From then on, the sisters could be said to be strangers, especially the women who chose to stay in the villa and thought Li zedao was not dead and he would definitely come back, could they all be regarded as enemies?


    The women who left felt that they were stupid and even hypocritical. They didn''t miss the huge legacy left by Li zedao, or even the huge legacy controlled by Xiao Qiangwei, did they?


    The women who stay feel that they are betraying, you can leave, but is it too early to leave now? How long has he been gone? And there was no body at all. How can we conclude that he is dead?


    Of course, this kind of words can be said in front of each other. They are all imagined by each other.


    All, in the past two months, the former sisters have basically cut off their friendship. They are strangers and have nothing to do with each other!


    Even Susan and Su Xuan, Nintendo and Qin shaomei, he Xiaoyu and Zhao Xiaoying, Bai libing and Zhou Xiaolu This sister, who is related by blood, has broken off. No one will talk to anyone in the future.


    On the third day after leaving the villa, pan Xiaoting got on the plane with a pole box, aiming at Tibet, a place she had always wanted to go but had not found a chance to go.


    It''s said that it''s a place where you can wash and purify your mind. But after five days, pan Xiaoting''s mind is still dark, so it''s deceptive.


    She understands a truth, if the soul is dark, no matter where it goes, it is dark, and can not be washed and purified.


    After that, she returned to Yanjing. She didn''t want to be confused. She wanted to get rid of Li zedao''s shadow as soon as possible and her influence on herself. So she wanted to keep herself busy, so she began to look for a job. She quickly went to interview for a job and was accepted on the spot. She became one of the subordinates of the marketing manager who was in charge of the interview and was informed of the second job Start work the next day.


    The marketing manager is her current boyfriend Wang Hui and the son of the boss of the company where she works. He is a rich second generation, but he is not the arrogant and domineering type, not a fool, but a very capable rich second generation.


    Pan Xiaoting was admitted on the spot because the marketing manager fell in love with her at first sight.


    Later, after a wild pursuit, pan Xiaoting agreed to Wang Hui''s pursuit. She wanted to have a new life and be loved by a man again. It was so simple.


    After the relationship is established, Wang Hui is very kind to pan Xiaoting, and she is almost in favor of heaven, which gradually makes pan Xiaoting walk out of the shadow of Li zedao.


    "OK, let''s go for a walk first." Wang Hui smiles gently, without any objection.


    It''s undeniable that this is a man with excellent temperament, plus the family situation, so this kind of man is undoubtedly very popular with girls.


    Of course, pan Xiaoting doesn''t think Wang Hui is comparable with Li zedao. The only thing that he is better than Li zedao is that he is still alive, but Li zedao is dead.


    Wang Hui''s hand reached over and gently held the hands. He said in a soft voice, "I think the most right thing I''ve ever done in my life is to have nothing to do that day and go to the interview with Mr. Wang of the personnel department. Otherwise, I''ll lose you."


    Pan Xiaoting slightly shy smile response: "I think I do the most right thing in my life is, that day ran to the interview, in fact, I originally wanted to interview is another company."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Wang Hui smiles, and even more forcefully clenches these little hands, as if he wants to hold the whole world: "so, this is fate, God wants us to be together."


    "Then treat me well. Don''t bully me or make me angry." Pan Xiaoting''s beautiful eyes blinked.


    "Ha ha, how dare I bully you? Are you bullying me?" Wang Hui pretended to be pitiful. "You see, once the relationship is confirmed, I give you everything I have, including my salary card, car keys, house keys, and so on. Then you give me 20000 yuan of pocket money every month at most..."


    This is the red - naked in showing off wealth, so that one side of the waiter eyes looking at Wang Hui began to shine, looking at Pan Xiaoting is full of envy.


    How much is her monthly salary, but 20000 yuan is just a month''s pocket money for others. The waitress is melancholy in her heart. She is not bad looking. Why can''t she find such a handsome and rich boyfriend?


    "What? Do you think 20000 yuan is too much? " Pan Xiaoting''s rhetorical question.


    "Wife, I''m wrong." Wang Hui surrendered decisively. If he didn''t have enough money, he didn''t even have the money to refuel.


    "Go away, who''s your wife?" Pan Xiaoting''s pretty face floats with an attractive blush. Meanwhile, her beautiful eyes simply look around her. When her eyes are opposite Li zedao, who seems to have no intention of looking up Good obscene a pair of eyes, and then quickly move away, at the same time, there is a trace of disgust in the eyes.


    She didn''t like those ugly eyes very much. The key is that the kind of obscene look in these ugly eyes made her dislike them even more.


    Then her eyes fell on Yoko, who was sitting beside Li zedao. Her eyes lit up for a moment, and she said in a subconscious voice: "Wang Hui, you see, that little girl is so cute."


    Yangzi, who is carved in pink and jade, is undoubtedly the focus. Anyone who sees it will have the impulse to pinch her pink face, and pan Xiaoting is no exception.


    At the same time, pan Xiaoting really wondered, is such a lovely little girl the daughter of that wretched guy? It can''t be a turn, can it? Or her mother? Of course, she has noticed the petite and beautiful girl sitting there. Now she can''t help but think that the girl''s eyes are too unique. Or is the guy with not amazing appearance and obscene eyes actually a very rich man?


    These days, you can not look good, but you must have a lot of money, it seems that he belongs to the latter.


    Wang Hui''s eyes looked at the past, eyes are also bright, echoed: "it''s really lovely."


    Then his eyes came back, looking at Pan Xiaoting''s pretty face, his tone was ambiguous: "however, I believe that if we have a daughter in the future, we will be more lovely than that little girl."


    "Screw you!" Pan Xiaoting''s eyes were white with a smile. "Who gave birth to a daughter with you?"


    "You, Xiaoting, let me tell you, don''t try to break the debt. You said last night that you wanted to help me have a baby, but I recorded it. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show it to you."


    "Ah, you are so disgusted, you sex wolf..." Pan Xiaoting angrily stares at Wang Hui and smashes his pink fist on his shoulder.


    When Li zedao''s eyes seem to inadvertently look at Pan Xiaoting, the latter''s kind of disgusting reaction suddenly makes Li zedao''s heart beat down. Although he has been carefully disguised, he really turns into another person, but after a period of time, he really can''t recognize it?


    Besides, what do you mean by that?


    "I think the most right thing I''ve done in my life is that I went to an interview that day. In fact, I originally wanted to interview another company..."


    This is undoubtedly a sharp knife like, all of a sudden stabbed in Li zedao''s heart! He wanted to get up and walk up to pan Xiaoting, tear off his disguise in front of her face, and then ask her if this means, I remember you said to me before, your luckiest thing is to meet me, right?


    After that, the sweet words and ambiguous moves of the two people were more like lightning, which made Li Ze Dao feel that he was about to explode. He chewed up a piece of duck meat in his mouth and swallowed it. He even had to bite his teeth, which made him feel better.


    Finally, Li zedao breathed out a murky breath, and he realized that it was not pan Xiaoting who gave him a green hat, but her mother Xiao Qiangwei and the women who thought they were dead, so the women also made a new choice.


    Don''t they want to make a new choice? So, it''s time to be blessed, isn''t it?


    Just like Michiko, she loves her ex husband very much, but her ex husband has passed away. You can''t ask her to say that she must be widowed and can''t pursue a new life, otherwise she will be shameless and a bitch.


    Li Ze''s heart was suddenly relieved without any discomfort. He just wants to grasp the present and control his own future, so let it pass if it has passed.But Why do you want to teach that man a lesson? It must be that he laughs too obscene and hypocritical. It''s really appetizing and makes people unable to eat.


    From Li zedao''s point of view, Wang Hui seems gentle and elegant, but it''s all pretended. You can see from what he just said that he spent 20000 yuan a month on two things. In fact, he is a hypocritical guy Li zedao is willing to make four contributions. His conclusion has nothing to do with pan Xiaoting.


    In order to let himself have a little appetite, but also to let pan Xiaoting see the fake guy''s camouflage earlier, Li zedao felt that he should do something, so his hand under the table suddenly bounced, a button pulled from his clothes snapped out in an instant, and the speed was like a bullet, which shot at the bottom of Wang Hui''s butt One of the legs of the chair under the chair.


    "Bang!" With a soft sound, the button hit one leg of the chair, the button directly turned into powder, and the leg of the chair simply appeared cracks.


    Of course, no one can hear this kind of sound in this noisy environment. Even if they hear it, they will not care about it at all.


    But the next sound, the noise, suddenly attracted many people''s attention.


    Just "click!" With a crisp sound, a leg of the chair under Wang Hui''s buttocks simply broke from the middle.


    Wang Hui, who couldn''t be prevented, fell to the ground heavily. He screamed out subconsciously, and instinctively grabbed something on the tablecloth, trying to keep his body in balance, so he pulled the chopsticks off the table.


    Fortunately, the food and drinks have not been delivered yet, otherwise it will be a mess.


    Pan Xiaoting also subconsciously "ah!" With a cry of surprise, he got up and dodged the chopsticks that were about to fall on his body. Then his eyes were staring at Wang Hui, who fell to the ground in confusion. For a moment, he was a little silly.


    Like other people, Li zedao''s eyes were naturally "attracted" by the movement. Of course, no one saw the strange amplitude in the corner of his mouth.


    Yoko''s big eyes were wide open, and then his head shook his head. She didn''t understand why the uncle was so stupid that he couldn''t even sit in a chair. Yoko was only four years old and could sit by himself.


    "Ah, Wang Hui, are you ok?" After a few seconds of stupidity, pan Xiaoting finally reacts and is ready to help Wang Hui.


    At the same time, the same silly waiter also rushed over. She didn''t understand how the man who was the best standard to find a boyfriend in her eyes fell.


    Two women, left and right, helped Wang Hui, who was so embarrassed.


    Wang Hui, who was helped up, only felt that his buttock was as painful as a needle. He couldn''t prevent a fall, but it was not light. Of course, it''s a small accident. The main reason is that with so many eyes staring at him in public, he even fell down. This is undoubtedly an extremely shameful thing.


    Wang Hui felt that his face was hot, as if he had been slapped by an invisible hand. He wanted to find a crack to get in.


    "Are you all right, sir? Do you want to go to the hospital? " The waiter was a little nervous. She glanced at the chair and found that one of the legs of the chair was broken, which led the customer to fall to the ground. It was not his own accident. That is to say, in this case, their restaurant is expected to pay full responsibility. You can''t blame the customer for saying that you are too fat and the legs of the chair are broken, can you?


    Even if the customer''s temper is a little bit grumpy, maybe he will curse or even lift the table.


    Therefore, this matter naturally goes far beyond the scope of what the waiter can handle. Therefore, she plans to make sure whether the customer has something to do first, and then report it to the manager for negotiation.


    But for Wang Hui, the waiter''s concern is like adding fuel to the fire, making his face even more ugly. At the same time, he also noticed that he fell because one of the chair legs was broken from the middle. It was not because of his carelessness that he fell.


    So, all of a sudden, his anger came out. His handsome face was ferocious. He pushed away the waiter who helped him up. The latter stood unsteadily and hit his back heavily on one side of the table. His face turned pale with pain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    "Can it be all right? How do you open a restaurant? How could you let a guest do a chair with a broken leg? " Wang Hui pointed to the short legged chair on the ground, looked at the waiter and yelled. He just felt that his lung was going to explode.


    "Yes I''m sorry... " The waiter in the cheongsam whispered. The expression is aggrieved and painful, but it has to bear the customer''s anger.


    "I''m sorry. It''s useless!" Wang Hui pointed to the waiter and yelled, "if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation in your shop today, do you believe I''ve smashed your shop?"


    "Don''t get angry. Let''s see if we''re hurt." Pan Xiaoting took Wang Hui''s hand, she saw Wang Hui''s hand covering his waist there, more or less worried, after all, waist is very important for men.


    Of course, I feel embarrassed and humiliated. After all, it''s a big shame in public. You can see clearly from the corner of your eyes that there are a lot of people laughing there.


    Of course, Wang Hui''s anger was not shown in front of her at this time. It was totally different from his previous temperament, which seemed to control everything. However, pan Xiaoting didn''t think much about it. Who didn''t have a temper?


    What''s more, it''s really the responsibility of the store. They put such a broken chair here, which caused Wang Hui to fall.


    "I''m fine." Wang Hui glances back at Pan Xiaoting. Her attitude is still bad. She shakes off the hand holding her. What do you mean by holding on like this? I couldn''t even stand after such a fall.


    Pan Xiaoting gently bit her lips, some angry, forget it, is angry, I don''t care with you.


    Involuntarily, she has already made a comparison between Wang Hui and Li zedao in her mind.


    If Li zedao also sits on the ground like today, he won''t feel embarrassed and make such a big fire, will he? After all, he has such a thick skin.


    He won''t push the waiter away rudely, will he? You''re not going to shake your hands, are you?


    He just laughs and thinks that nothing has happened. Such a thing is a small thing for him, a very small thing. He won''t take such a small thing to heart.


    Of course, he won''t fall! He is so powerful that even if the legs of the chair suddenly break, he will not fall.


    Pan Xiaoting slightly shook her head and threw out all those messy ideas.


    Soon, a man in a suit and a few waiters came quickly. The man looked at Wang Hui apologetically and said that he was the manager of the store. His surname was Wang. It was really the responsibility of the store that this kind of thing happened. Now he sincerely invited Wang Hui to his office to discuss the future.


    Wang Hui also felt that it would be more humiliating to continue to be stared at by so many eyes here, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    "This way, sir." Manager Wang politely made an invitation gesture.


    Wang Hui''s face was ugly. He stepped forward quickly, but at this moment, his feet stepped on the chopsticks that he pulled on the tablecloth and fell on the ground. Then, he simply slipped forward.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, he sat down heavily on the ground.


    Then, pan Xiaoting, manager Wang and several other waiters who followed him were stunned, and the onlookers were also stunned, and their expressions were all wonderful.


    Why did this guy fall again? Addicted? Or do you think your injury is not serious enough, and you want to make the store pay him more money after falling a little bit?


    Li zedao was also confused, because this time it really had nothing to do with him. He really wanted to pit this guy. Who let him be such a brute to anger the beauty waiter and push her out, which made the girl''s back hit the table heavily, and her face turned white with pain.


    Li zedao was naturally upset by his behavior, and he apologized to the girl.


    However, before Li zedao could make a move, he stepped on the chopsticks and sat on the ground.


    As for Wang Hui sitting on the ground, his handsome face has become red, his mind is booming, and his heart is trampled by tens of millions of Cao NIMA, which makes him doubt life. He really doesn''t know what kind of words to describe his mood at this moment.


    Anger, embarrassment, helplessness, collapse


    He thinks that what he can do now seems to be to get up quickly and then run away from this place, or someone will fall down and shoot this scene and send it to the circle of friends, with such a line


    Three year old Jutong fell twice in a row in the restaurant


    Wang Hui''s body was suddenly excited. At the moment, he quickly got up from the ground and ignored anyone. He ran away with his head down and big strides, just like running for his life.


    "Wang Hui..." Pan Xiaoting opened her mouth and tried to stop him. Then, she was confused again. Her mind roared, and the waves in her heart were 10000 times stronger than before.Manager Wang and the waiters were stunned. In addition, the onlookers, including Li zedao, were stunned again, as if they saw something incredible.


    Because, trying to escape from the stairs, Wang Hui stepped on the air, and then he simply rolled down the stairs.


    "Ah Someone rolled down the stairs... "


    "Come on, let''s see if we''re breathing. Call an ambulance..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with the quiet atmosphere in the area on the second floor, the first floor is bustling with people.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hui, who didn''t know whether he was really dizzy or fake dizzy, was soon carried away by an ambulance, followed by Pan Xiaoting. When her boyfriend suffered from this kind of thing, she couldn''t have gone, accompanied by manager Wang and two waiters in the store. The customer suffered from this kind of thing, although it might have done too much with his usual immoral things, so now she suffered retribution I''m sorry, but the store can''t escape the relationship after all.


    And this thing has naturally become the conversation of those guests who come to dinner.


    "I fell three times in a row, and even rolled down the stairs at the last time. Tut Tut, how many immoral things do I have to do to get such retribution..."


    "I have an impression of that boy. His name is Wang Hui. His father is in the financial industry. He is a dark old man. As his good friend, I think I should tell him that his son has an accident. Come on, who just took a picture, send me one..."


    "Come on, I would like to advise you not to be too Wang Hui, or you will be punished..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Wang Hui was sent to the hospital, Li zedao said that they also had dinner very soon. Then, under the kind reminder of the waiters'' "be careful with the steps", they went downstairs, walked out of the roast duck shop, returned to the car, and drove away.


    At the same time, a man in black also left the roast duck restaurant with dinner, glanced at the car slowly leaving the parking space with the corner of his eye, then went to a corner and reported to the invisible earphone plugged in his ear: "the report did not find any special situation, and coincidentally, that pan Xiaoting and her new boyfriend also appeared In the roast duck shop, however, he gave a somewhat obscene look at Pan Xiaoting, and there was no other special reaction. "


    Now the man in black will also take place in the store that scene, a simple report.


    As for Wang Hui, he was also secretly investigated by them before. They doubted that he would be Li zedao. Later, they determined that he was not Li zedao at all. He was a playboy with some money in his family. His behavior was not so good, and there were many bad deeds. Of course, those bad deeds were basically erased by money.


    A low voice came: "that Wang Hui''s is really their own fall?"


    "Yes." The man in black made a positive report. He could see clearly. For the first time, the leg of the chair suddenly broke He also checked the chair under his buttocks and found that there was a crack on one leg of the chair. If the chair was not replaced in time, he would not know who it was next time.


    The second time, the unfortunate guy stepped on the chopsticks because he was too anxious to leave. The third time, because he was too anxious to leave, he stepped down the stairs.


    "I see." At the other end of the phone, director Yang frowned and said, and then ended the call.


    "Is he really not Li zedao?" Director Yang muttered to himself.


    "Nonsense!" Sumen is speechless, this is not the obvious thing? Is there anything to doubt? In addition to Kato Nanjia, they have doubted whether the eight men will be Li zedao. In Sumen''s opinion, among the eight men, Kato Nanjia is undoubtedly the most innocent one.


    Sumen felt that the old man had gone too far. He was so crazy that he installed a camera in the hotel room where he stayed. This was just to appreciate the ambiguous relationship between husband and wife.


    "Don''t you already have his information? Is there any doubt about that? It was a real Islander, a network engineer, nothing special. I think you''re doing nothing to find fault with others.... "


    "Of course, it''s a little devil, so just look for it, but I beg you, don''t think he is Li zedao, or that sentence, although I''m not happy with him, I can''t see you insulting him like that."


    Director Yang simply ignored Su men''s sarcasm, frowned and shook his head: "the information can be fake, so there is no reference, I still don''t trust, find someone to continue to test it."


    "Why don''t you just arrange some gangsters to go to the whore''s trouble, or arrange a personal dealer to rob the little whore and see what his reaction is?" Sumen turned his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    Director Yang is very speechless swept the old man like: "they are island people, in addition to the island DJ now suffered such a disaster, if they encounter something in Yanjing, it is inevitable that someone will instigate something, then our country will be very passive."


    "Don''t you suspect that he is Li zedao?" Sumen was speechless.


    "What if he''s not Li zedao, he''s from the island?" Director Yang is speechless.


    Su men had a headache. He waved his hand and said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me." He is too lazy to talk to this obviously crazy old man.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao didn''t go back to the hotel immediately. Instead, he drove up the road with Michiko Haneda and Yoko, feeling the night scene of Yanjing which is totally different from that of DJ island.


    After that, Li zedao drove to Wangfujing, held Yoko in one hand and meizhizi in the other, and then joined the crowd of Wangfujing snack street.


    Michiko Haneda seems so happy, she said to Li zedao with a smile, dear, there are so many people here.


    She said to Li zedao with a smile, honey, this food is so delicious.


    She said to Li zedao with a smile, "honey, we''ll take a picture of ourselves Li zedao resolutely refused this request. In fact, ugly men don''t like taking pictures.


    Don''t laugh. It''s the same with ugly women. Of course, ugly women usually forget that they are ugly. This is the so-called imitation. Ugly people make trouble.


    After Li zedao threw out such a reason for refusing to take photos, Michiko Haneda laughed a lot. Standing on tiptoe, Li zedao printed a mouthful on his lips. His eyes seemed to melt Li zedao, and his tone was very gentle: "honey, Michiko won''t despise your ugliness."


    "Although my father has become ugly again, Yoko will not dislike my father''s being ugly." The little girl looked at Li zedao seriously with big eyes, nodded her head heavily, and then printed a mouthful on his face.


    Li zedao laughs and gently kisses his lovely daughter''s pink face. Then he looks at Michiko and says, "I want to help Yoko get a Chinese name. Do you think so?"


    "Well, that''s right. Yoko will live in China in the future. Naturally, she will have to choose a Chinese name for her. In addition, she will have to learn Chinese. Of course, Michiko will have to study hard." Michiko Haneda nodded gently, there was no objection, even Li Ze said he did not mention it, she also wanted to help Yoko take a Chinese name.


    "It''s called Shangguan Yangyang. Shangguan is a surname." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Shangguan Yangyang..." Michiko Haneda repeated the name in Chinese. Although she was surprised why Li zedao named Yoko Shangguan Yangyang instead of Li Yangyang, she didn''t ask much. Island women are obedient to their husbands and have long been in the blood of this Michiko, so what Li zedao says is what he says.


    Now Michiko looked at her daughter tenderly and fondly. She reached over and gently pinched her delicate face. "After that, Yoko called Shangguan Yangyang. "


    "I''ll explain to you later." Li zedao looked at Michiko and said.


    Michiko Haneda gently smiles and nods.


    At this time, Li zedao''s brows had slightly wrinkled. He clearly heard pan Xiaoting''s extremely angry, helpless and even hissing voice: "Wang Hui, you are a beast, you are not as good as Get out of here! Get out of here


    In fact, when Li zedao just walked out of the snack street with Michiko Haneda and Yoko, he saw pan Xiaoting passing in front of him with her new boyfriend''s hand in hand. Finally, he talked with some men and women''s clubs and friends standing in front of a club not far away.


    However, when he met again, Li zedao only showed a trace of strange feelings in his eyes, and soon recovered as before. His inner fluctuation was not so intense, even very peaceful.


    Now he can stand in front of Pan Xiaoting, smile and say to her: "I wish you happiness."


    Li zedao''s only annoyance is that this guy has fallen too much. He has already rolled down the stairs. Now he looks like nothing happened.


    And now, her reaction is so intense Is the couple upset? Do you want that fake guy to do it? Do you want to do it yourself?


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes on.


    Although Wang Hui directly rolled down the stairs with one foot empty, because he was covered with thick carpet and liked to keep fit, his physical fitness was also good. Fortunately, he didn''t get much hurt. He just twisted his waist and fainted after rolling down He couldn''t find any reason to open his eyes.


    Wang Hui opened his eyes and asked the ambulance to stop immediately. He didn''t want to go to the hospital at all.


    He was very clear about his physical condition, and he didn''t want to say that he wanted to knock Quanjude hard. He went to a hospital for a general examination or something. He didn''t lack the money! For him, going to the hospital is undoubtedly stepping on his feet and even spitting on his face that has fallen to the ground.Why go to the hospital? Oh, I fell three times in a row in Quanjude, and even rolled down the stairs for the last time Wang Hui can''t afford to lose this man.


    So, fall also fell, the hospital must not go! For him, face is more important than body.


    Pan Xiaoting more or less worried about Wang Hui''s body, advised two, but Wang Hui impatiently shake off her hand, let her shut up! Manager Wang advised him to become a grandson.


    So helpless, the ambulance can only stop at the side of the road, let them off, of course, the cost of the car or have to take care of.


    In front of so many people, he fell three times in a row and lost his face completely, so Wang Hui was very angry. He needed to vent, and manager Wang was undoubtedly an excellent vent object.


    So after getting off the bus, he simply scolded manager Wang and the waiter. How do you open your shop and how dare you put that kind of broken chair there for customers to sit? Why use round chopsticks and square chopsticks? What stairs didn''t clean up, there was oil dripping there, which made it so slippery


    In a word, he just treated them as grandchildren in training, spitting on their faces. Of course, Wang Hui is also making excuses for his falling three times. It''s your store''s responsibility for three times! If your chair is not broken, your chopsticks are round, and your stairs are greasy, can I fall? impossible!


    Even if pan Xiaoting didn''t hold him, Wang Hui would have done it.


    Manager Wang can only accompany an embarrassed smile and let him vent. After all, they really have to pay more than half of the responsibility for this kind of thing At least they are responsible for the first fall.


    As for the next two falls, manager Wang wants to swear. I''ll go to your uncle. It''s your own immorality. What''s the matter with us if you''ve done too much and been punished?


    Of course, fortunately, the customer has not been hurt too much, and he can also pinch his waist to curse others. If he is hemiplegic or even killed, it will really make a big deal.


    As for pan Xiaoting, she quietly stayed aside. When Wang Hui yelled at him, she advised him at the beginning, but Wang Hui was so impatient with her attitude that she told her to shut up, so in the end, pan Xiaoting ignored him and did whatever he wanted.


    Of course, it''s hard to avoid irritability and depression.


    With such a contrast, she found that when she was with Li zedao before, she was so relaxed and comfortable, and her life was so beautiful. Li zedao really spoiled her, and she would not put a bad face on her, and would not speak out to her impatiently.


    Unfortunately, that kind of day will not be there.


    Until the mobile phone rang in his pocket, Wang Hui glared at the smiling manager Wang and the two waiters. He felt out the mobile phone, and his eyelids jumped instantly. Then he quickly walked to one side and picked up the mobile phone: "Hello, Wei Shao, I don''t know what instructions Wei Shao has?"


    Where is the fire in the voice? It seems so flattering and excited. When I look at that face, I even feel flattered. It can be imagined that the person who called Wang Hui is not small, and Wang Hui needs to be careful to flatter.


    "Ha ha, how dare I give you any instructions?" A voice of ridicule came.


    "Wei Shao is joking." Wang Hui apologized. In front of Wei Shao, where is he? At most, he is a little follower, and he is the most humble one.


    Therefore, Wei Shao teases himself like this, which makes Wang Hui''s heart panic. He thinks that he has offended Wei Shao unintentionally. He is asking for a crime.


    For a moment, Wang Hui''s head has been out of cold sweat, if Wei Shaozhen want to play with him, then he will die.


    "I heard that you fell in quanjudli? Three falls in a row? Even rolling down the stairs for the last time? Tut Tut, did you squeeze too much soymilk on a woman, and then your legs soften? " The man laughed and continued to tease.


    "Well, there was a little accident." Wang Hui responded with an embarrassed smile, but Li was extremely angry. Of course, he was not so angry because he was teased by Wei Shao He didn''t have the courage to get angry with Wei Shao, but this matter was finally spread out. After that, Wang Hui didn''t have the face to mix in this circle.


    "I''m just kidding. I''m just calling to ask you. There''s nothing wrong with it, right?" Wei Shao expressed concern.


    Wang Hui was stunned, and then the feeling of being flattered came into being. He felt that his twisted waist didn''t hurt. He didn''t expect to say that Wei Shao would care about his body.


    At the moment, he quickly said: "thank you for Wei Shao''s concern. It doesn''t matter. He didn''t even go to the hospital."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    "Since it''s no big problem, let''s get together. Here in Wangfujing, our base camp, you know, I want to do a project to let all the people in our small circle participate in it. You are also a member of the circle, so let''s work together." Wei Shao said with a smile, "of course, if you are not interested, you don''t have to come."


    Wang Hui was stunned again, so Wei Shao didn''t call him to ask for a crime, but wanted to take him to do a project together?


    Soon, Wang Hui''s body began to shake because of excitement, and his face turned red. He just felt that he was thirsty and could not even speak quickly: "I Of course I''m interested. Wei Shao, I''m I''m so excited. Thank you Wei Shao. Thank you Wei Shao. I''ll go right away. "


    Wang Hui just felt that he had grown up all of a sudden. He had a little money in his family, but compared with Wei Shao, he didn''t look at it at all. In this circle, Wang Hui was the oldest and the youngest. He was forced to squeeze in.


    Usually, when people get together, Wei Shao doesn''t even look at him in the right eye. He doesn''t say a word. Sometimes, when he toasts himself, he just doesn''t see him, let alone call him.


    But now, Wei Shaofei calls him to show concern, and even mainly invites him out to get together, and even lets him participate in the project he wants to do This really made Wang Hui feel like he was dreaming. Even if it wasn''t for someone in front of him, he would like to smoke his ears to see if he was really dreaming.


    As Wei Shao, the project he wants to do is sure to make a profit, and he is willing to take himself. Naturally, his previous performance fell into his eyes and was recognized by him. So Wang Hui felt that he was really going to be rich this time. He changed from a not so great rich second generation to a rich one that many people look up to!


    His father''s company will also take a few big steps forward because of him.


    "Is your new girlfriend here, too? Bring her here. We all know each other. I haven''t met my sister-in-law yet. " Wei Shao''s random voice came again.


    "Well, Wei Shao, I know. I''ll take Xiaoting to get there." Wang Hui said with a smile, even involuntarily, nodded, as if Wei Shao was standing in front of him.


    Pan Xiaoting, who was standing there, saw Wang Hui''s bowing and nodding, just like a dog. Undoubtedly, she was even more agitated and depressed. She could not help comparing him with Li zedao again, and then found that the reality was so cruel.


    It''s always others who bow to Li zedao. Even if the other party is the son of those big families, the son of * or something, they don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Li zedao.


    Such a huge gap undoubtedly makes pan Xiaoting, a girl with real genes, extremely uncomfortable.


    Pan Xiaoting also knows that it is wrong to compare Wang Hui with Li zedao, which is equivalent to comparing BYD with Bugatti, and roadside goods with luxury goods. This is very unfair.


    In addition, Wang Hui is now her boyfriend, so he should show more concern, instead of always thinking about Li zedao. He should always compare Wang Hui with Li zedao, and then express disappointment and look down on him, right?


    Pan Xiaoting felt that she was very ill, but she had some emotions and thoughts that she couldn''t control at all.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Hui clenched his hands slightly. He was so excited that his blood pressure was high, and his heart beat so fast that he would roll out of his throat.


    Excited for a while, he turned back and walked over to manager Wang, who quickly laughed.


    When manager Wang was about to speak, Wang Hui simply waved his hand and said, "forget it, it''s as if it didn''t happen. You can go."


    In Wang Hui''s view, this is the so-called blessing in disguise, right? Wei Shao might not have remembered himself if he hadn''t been so ugly in the roast duck shop. Therefore, his anger has been greatly reduced, and manager Wang is also pleasing to the eye.


    "Well OK, OK. Have a good rest. We''ll go first Wang manager Leng next, immediately accompany smile way. No matter what the reason is, since the customers are not investigated, he will not continue to pester foolishly.


    Of course, manager Wang is not stupid enough to say that he wants to pay for medical expenses. For such rich people, they only care about the small amount of money. What they like is face. If you propose to pay for medical expenses, they will say that you are insulting them.


    At the moment, manager Wang turned around and waved to the two waiters, and the three quickly left.


    After dismissing Quanjude''s employees, Wang Hui looked back at Pan Xiaoting, who didn''t have much expression on her face. With a slightly embarrassed smile, she said, "I''m sorry, Xiaoting. I was in a bad mood before, so..."


    "Forget it." Pan Xiaoting interrupted Wang Hui''s words with a slightly flat tone.


    This man said before that he would not bully himself or make himself angry, but now Pan Xiaoting had a lot of disappointments to this man in her heart. She suddenly felt that her previous decision would be too hasty? Should they be like Nintendo, happy to stay in that cold villa, and then force themselves to believe that he will come back?After thinking about it, pan Xiaoting knows that she can''t do that. She can''t do the same as Li Mengchen, Nintendo, he Xiaoyu and Bailiping. She can''t do it. If she continues to stay in the villa, she will be crazy.


    After learning that Li zedao was dead in all likelihood, her mother Fang Qing told her to leave and go back to Yanjing. She was not allowed to stay in Phoenix, let alone go to the island.


    She went to the island for a month before, and her mother Fang Qing had a heart attack.


    After that, part of the reason why she agreed to Wang Hui''s pursuit was that her mother talked to her every day, asking her to find a boyfriend and forget about Li zedao.


    Inexplicably, pan Xiaoting remembers the love words she said to Li zedao from the bottom of her heart. Yes, at that time, she did say those words from the bottom of her heart, but now I think about it Pan Xiaoting only felt that her cheek was hot, as if she had a big hand in his face.


    It turns out that she hasn''t changed. Even if she was stabbed by Wei Bo, she almost died. In fact, she has always been the kind of woman who loves vanity and is extremely realistic.


    "Can''t I be wrong?" Wang Hui reached over and held her little hand. Pan Xiaoting''s hand was stiff, but she didn''t break free.


    Wang Hui looked at the indifferent face and said with a smile: "Xiaoting, I promise, I will never be impatient with you in the future, and I will not be angry with you..."


    Pan Xiaoting gently nodded her head and took a deep breath: "forget it Are you all right? You really don''t have to go to the hospital? " After all, it''s my boyfriend, so I still need to care about it.


    In fact, what Pan Xiaoting wants to say is that if I don''t have to go to the hospital, I will go back. Now she just wants to go back and take a cold shower to wake herself up.


    She hates herself now, empty, lonely and confused When it comes to white spots, they are sick, and they are very sick!


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. Now let''s hurry to Wangfujing. Wei Shao wants to find me. He wants to get a project and says he wants to take me with him." Said Wang Hui already was a face excited intolerable expression, even because too excited, that face all rose red, the body began to gently tremble.


    Pan Xiaoting gently nodded and said: "then you go quickly, I''ll go back myself."


    After all, they haven''t been dating for a long time, so pan Xiaoting didn''t know much about Wang Hui''s friends. She just met a few of them when they had dinner together. Of course, there was no Wei Shao among them. They were all those who called Wang Shao and brother Wang after meeting Wang Hui.


    Pan Xiaoting suddenly understood something. Before Wang Hui took her to dinner with them, in addition to introducing her girlfriend to them, she seemed to show off her meaning in front of her. You see, your boyfriend is so excellent and powerful. Wherever he goes, he will be the focus of the crowd and be flattered He has the suspicion of deliberately selecting those whose family background and personal ability are inferior to his!


    And now from Wang Hui''s reaction, pan Xiaoting naturally also got a lot of information. When Wang Hui faced the so-called Wei Shao, he only looked up to flattering each other, right?


    "Come with me, too. Wei Shao said he wanted to meet his younger sister-in-law." Wang Hui said. He didn''t know why Wei Shao suddenly wanted to meet his new girlfriend, but he had already said so, so Wang Hui naturally didn''t dare not follow.


    And what Wei Shao said was "sister-in-law", which made Wang Hui''s face muscles tremble with excitement. He felt that he could not report Wei Shao''s attention and support.


    "Forget it, I won''t go. I''m tired." Pan Xiaoting shook her head and said that since she had guessed that Wang Hui was going to flatter others, pan Xiaoting naturally didn''t want to follow. Such a scene would make her feel embarrassed. She couldn''t stand her boyfriend bowing to others, just like a begging dog, at least at the present stage.


    It is undeniable that her mentality actually stayed at the time when she was with Li zedao. At that time, Li zedao didn''t need to flatter others at all. He was the object of others'' flattery.


    And now suddenly see his boyfriend like a dog to please others Such a huge gap naturally makes pan Xiaoting unable to stand anything.


    "How can you not go there?" Wang Hui Leng next some anxious, "if because you didn''t go to provoke Wei Shao not happy, then I can''t mix in that circle, do you understand?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    "But..." Pan Xiaoting wants to say, but I will not be happy when I go. Do you understand? But looking at Wang Hui, pan Xiaoting knows that he certainly doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t be, and don''t think about it. Wei Shao is superior. What kind of woman is there? I''m sure I won''t take a fancy to you, so don''t think too much. He thinks highly of me and takes me as his brother, so he wants to get to know his sister-in-law. "


    Wang Hui simply interrupts pan Xiaoting''s words, with an unhappy expression. In his opinion, pan Xiaoting is worried about this. Does this woman feel better about herself? Does a big man like Wei Shao want any woman? How can I have a crush on you?


    "Wang Hui, what do you mean?" Pan Xiaoting almost choked to death by Wang Hui''s words. At the moment, her face turned red, her chest heaved violently, and she threw Wang Hui''s hand away.


    "Well, I said the wrong thing? I mean, for my face and for my future, so give me some face, OK? Come with me, don''t let Wei Shaojiu wait. " Wang Hui turned his lips and felt that his words were somewhat excessive.


    Even if you belittle this woman, how can you belittle yourself? Isn''t that cheap?


    "If you dream, I won''t go with you! I tell you Wang Hui, I want to break up with you, now immediately! " Pan Xiaoting''s anger suddenly broke out, Wang Hui''s words undoubtedly seriously stimulated her nerves.


    At the same time, he quickly opened the bag and threw the bank card, door key, car key back to Wang Hui.


    "Go away! Get out of here Her eyes slightly scarlet look at this completely exposed nature of the man roared. She felt sick, really sick, why can''t wait to find a boyfriend? Why waste yourself like this?


    Wang Hui frowned and took a look at the woman who was yelling at him. Then he bent down and picked up the bank truck keys on the ground one by one. He blew off the dust and put them into his pocket.


    "You said you were going to break up with me?" The smile on Wang Hui''s face was a little cold. It''s embarrassing, isn''t it? This bitch!


    "Yes, break up! I''ve returned everything to you. Now we have nothing to do with each other! " Pan Xiaoting said in a vicious voice that she turned around and wanted to leave. She really didn''t want to see this hypocritical man one more time. She wanted to vomit one more time.


    "Pan Xiaoting, there seems to be a very exciting video in my mobile phone. It was taken last night..." Wang Hui looked at the charming figure in his eyes and tut tut.


    Pan Xiaoting''s body suddenly becomes stiff, her face has no blood color, she slowly turns around, her eyes are scarlet, looking at Wang Hui fiercely.


    Last night when they were passionate, Wang Hui proposed to shoot. Pan Xiaoting didn''t object much. After all, this kind of thing had been shot with Wang Bo before. She knew that men are good at it. She didn''t expect that this man would threaten her with that video now.


    "Wang Hui, what do you want?" At this moment, she seems so helpless.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you, Xiaoting, that I really like you, your appearance, your temperament, and the way you are in bed "Like..." Wang Hui''s expression is affectionate, but his tone is so ridicule.


    Pan Xiaoting''s body trembled violently, gritting her teeth and saying: "Wang Hui, you are shameless..."


    At the moment, she couldn''t help but extend her hand. She was about to greet Wang Hui on Zhang Ning''s disgusting face. However, her wrist was caught by Wang Hui, and Wang Hui even pinched it. The pain made pan Xiaoting scream, and even tears almost fell down. She felt that her wrist was almost pinched by the other party.


    "You let me go, let me go..."


    "So, Xiaoting, you''re breaking up with me now. I''m really heartbroken. I can''t help but want to publish the video to let you know how much we love each other." Wang Hui tightly clasped pan Xiaoting''s wrist with one hand, and covered his chest with the other. The smile on his face was ferocious and neurotic.


    "So don''t say such hurtful words in the future, OK? Now, keep smiling, and then go with me to see Wei Shao. Let Wei Shao wait for a long time. It''s really bad. " Wang Hui said with a smile, and then he firmly clasped pan Xiaoting''s hand and walked towards the car he parked at the gate of Quanjude 100 meters away.


    Pan Xiaoting had to keep up with him, not to mention that Wang Hui was holding her by the wrist, and she couldn''t break free with her strength, not to mention that Wang Hui had torn his disguise and completely exposed his fangs, and even used such abusive means, which made her lose the courage to resist directly.


    At the moment, her heart was extremely gray, remorseful, helpless. She felt that she was really cheap. She didn''t know how to love herself, didn''t know how to wait, so she knew how to play tricks, how to love vanity, and that''s what happened now!


    When he comes to the car, Wang Hui pulls open the rear door and simply pushes pan Xiaoting, who is white and miserable, into the car."Damn it, bitch, it has to be like this." Wang Hui murmured unhappily and closed the door heavily. If this woman cooperates with herself, he will not be so rude to her. On the contrary, he will be extremely gentle to her.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m tired of playing gentleness recently. Next, I''ll play some violence. Damn, I''ll go back to kill you with a whip after talking with Wei Shao!


    The expression overcast, Wang Hui opened the door and got on the car.


    In less than ten minutes, Wang Hui drove to Wangfujing. Of course, in less than ten minutes, there was no communication between them.


    Along the way, Wang Hui was very excited and totally immersed in some kind of fantasy. As for pan Xiaoting, her left hand gently covered the wrist of her right hand, which had been pinched red by Wang Hui. Her face was pale and expressionless. Her already red eyes fell outside the window, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After parking the car, Wang Hui looked back at Pan Xiaoting and said with a smile, "cooperate. Give me a face in front of Wei Shao, and then I will give you a face. Don''t you want to break up? I''ll share it after tonight. In addition, I''ll delete the video in front of you. I''ll give you my mobile phone. "


    Pan Xiaoting looked back at the man and said coldly, "remember what you said, or I promise you will regret it."


    Wang Hui, with a smile, obviously didn''t take this woman''s threat to heart at all. In his opinion, this threat is just like a kid in grade one who is cruel to a kid in grade six. It doesn''t make any difference to see a kind of don''t leave at the school gate. Of course, if the kid in grade one has a powerful father and finds him, it''s natural It''s another matter.


    But Wang Hui is clear about pan Xiaoting''s family background. She doesn''t have a powerful father. Her father Wang Hui thinks that he can kill at least two people with a slap.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you. Anyway, I''ve had enough." Wang Hui stretched his waist and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pan Xiaoting''s face was ugly and she bit her teeth. She didn''t say anything.


    "Well, get out of the car, and be happy. Don''t be bitter, just like what happened to you. Smile and keep smiling." Wang Hui said that he was the first to push the door open and get off the car.


    After taking a few deep breaths and trying to calm herself down, pan Xiaoting pushed the door open and got off the car.


    "Let''s go." Wang Hui smiles and signals pan Xiaoting to hold his own arm. His whole body has returned to the handsome and sunny state of the past.


    Pan Xiaoting clenched her teeth again and put her hand around his arm. In the past, it was normal for her to make such an intimate move, but now, she only felt that what she was holding was a stick smearing stool, which twisted her stomach, itched her throat and made her feel like vomiting.


    However, she had to squeeze out an ugly and unnatural smile on her face. She had to stabilize the man for a while. If she wanted to resist, she would have to wait until she got the video he took.


    At present, they are like a pair of loving lovers, walking towards the destination. Xingyun club is located in the pedestrian street ahead. Cars can''t drive in, so we have to walk a short distance.


    When passing through the food street, pan Xiaoting did not find a pair of eyes suddenly fell on her body, and there was a very strange feeling in the deep of those eyes.


    Of course, from the surface, this pair of eyes is showing a little bit of obscene look out, just like the coyote in the street to see a beautiful woman through, can''t help but drool.


    Xingyun clubhouse is a leisure business clubhouse opened by Wei Lingyun. It is also a natural choice for the elite gathering in their small circle.


    Wei Lingyun is a minor of the Wei family in Yanjing, but even if he is a minor, and he is not very prominent, he can be regarded as a minor of the Wei family in Yanjing, with the aura of the Wei family on his head.


    With this identity, Wei Lingyun has made a lot of money in Yanjing. At least the business of the Xingyun club he runs is very good.


    His ostentation is the same as those of real rich families For example, Wei Yaoming, his cousin, is naturally incomparable. However, compared with the general childe brother who has a little money and a little power in his family, he is naturally the core of existence.


    At this time, at the gate of Xingyun club, seven or eight men and women gathered together, each of whom was well-dressed. No matter the clothes on the body or the gold watch on men''s wrists, the scarves on women''s necks are luxury goods of international first-line brands.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    This group of people are tall and straight, with confident smiles on their faces. This kind of self-confidence is naturally emitted from the inside. It gives people the impression that there is nothing they can''t deal with in Yanjing.


    Such a group of people standing there naturally attracted the attention of many passers-by, some admired, and some girls even expressed their love in a naked way. It would be nice to have a nice encounter with one of them.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, Wei Lingyun is absolutely the most common one in this group, belonging to the kind that is thrown into the crowd and immediately submerged. But because he has the aura of the Wei family on his head, he looks so dazzling that it is hard to ignore, so there is no doubt that he is the leader in this small circle.


    At this time, he is looking at the front with a faint smile, he is waiting for someone''s arrival.


    Wei Lingyun''s behavior makes other men and women with good family background extremely puzzled. They don''t know why he did it.


    Because they know very well that Wei Lingyun is waiting for Wang Hui, and Wang Hui is just a small figure who is forced into their circle. In this circle, Wang Hui''s background is undoubtedly the weakest, so his existence is nothing more than playing a bottom role.


    When we get together, Wang Hui is undoubtedly the most suitable person to be teased. Sometimes, Wang Hui even becomes their Valet and exclusive driver.


    In the past, Wei Lingyun never took a more serious look at Wang Hui, but now he is waiting for him in person at the door of the club. The contrast is so big that people can''t help but be thrilled.


    So at this time, they all secretly guessed in their hearts, which big family lost Wang Hui? Now he is about to return to the family, so Wei Shao has to pay attention to him?


    Or is it because Wang Hui has some thighs, for example, his new girlfriend has a huge background, so Wei Shao has to pay attention to it? After all, Wei Shao said on the phone that he asked Wang Hui to bring his girlfriend over and let us get to know each other.


    Or is Wei Lingyun in need of his help?


    They are more inclined to the first two guesses. After all, compared with the first two, the last one is too hard to imagine. If Wei Lingyun can''t solve the problem, how can Wang Hui solve it?


    Of course, Wei Lingyun didn''t say much. Naturally, they wouldn''t be silly, but they asked more questions. Just wait with him.


    "Here we are." Someone''s eyes fell on a man and a woman who were really coming towards them, muttering in their heart.


    Men are handsome and women are bright and moving. Of course, if you want to mix in this circle, background strength is the most important thing. The only use of being handsome and good-looking is to become an embellishment of others.


    For example, a successful person with a beautiful woman to attend a party, the beautiful woman is his embellishment, its role is no different from the tie he wears on his chest.


    At the same time, Wei Lingyun already showed a warm smile on his face, and then welcomed Wang Hui and pan Xiaoting who came by.


    This move undoubtedly made everyone''s mind tremble a few times more violently. Could it be that Wang Hui''s identity has reached that level without seeing him in a few days? Wei Lingyun not only has to wait at the door, but also has to meet him?


    However, Wei Lingyun has met him. How can they fall behind? So everyone with a smile to catch up. No matter what Wei Lingyun is up to, at least, they can''t look at Wang Hui the way they used to look at him. They have to pay attention to him and even respect him.


    "Wang Hui, is it OK? As soon as I heard that you fell in the store, I was scared out of a cold sweat. Fortunately, it doesn''t look like much now, so I''m relieved. " Came to the front, Wei Lingyun said with a smile, hand also stretched in the past, gently patted Wei Lingyun''s shoulder.


    Wei Lingyun''s attitude is not so-called flattery, but ridicules the other party as a person of the same level, so the people behind him are a little relieved. It''s OK. If even Wei Lingyun is servile, it''s like grandson, and they really should cry.


    They clearly remember how they teased Wang Hui before.


    Looking at Wang Hui, he was in a completely confused state, as if he had been fooled by thunder.


    When he saw that Wei Lingyun had brought people to meet him, he was stunned! Now that Wei Lingyun has said such a concerned word, he is confused again.


    Then, his blood pressure soared, his face suddenly rose red, a silly smile, do not know what to say.


    It turned out that his weight in Wei Shao''s mind was so heavy!


    Wang Hui felt it was necessary to criticize himself. Why did he feel so inferior when he was with Wei Shao before? What about being so submissive?


    "Damn it, a bitch is a bitch. If you are kind to him, he will get down on his knees and lick your feet." Wei Lingyun can''t help but sneer at Wang Hui''s reaction.


    "What''s the matter with you? What a fool? " Wei Lingyun smashed his fist gently on Wang Hui''s chest.Wang Hui responded that he was too excited to speak quickly: "Oh, it''s OK, it''s ok Oh, this is my girlfriend, pan Xiaoting. "


    Wang Hui quickly pushed pan Xiaoting, who was holding her slender waist in her hand, to him and introduced him to everyone: "Xiaoting, this is Wei Shao, that is Zhou Shao, Li Shao, sister su..."


    "Hello, Wei SHAOHAO." Pan Xiaoting glanced at everyone, and finally her eyes fell on Wei Lingyun, who was standing in front of her and was not good-looking and had a bad temperament. She nodded politely.


    Then, she was also very puzzled. Wei Shao''s attitude towards Wang Hui was not normal at all. There must be demons when he was abnormal. So, what did he want to do?


    But looking at Wang Hui, he still feels good and intoxicated.


    For a moment, pan Xiaoting was even more disappointed with this man. Of course, she was even more disappointed with herself. She felt that she seemed to be a joke and knew how to practice herself.


    "Sister in law." Wei Lingyun smiles and looks at Pan Xiaoting. There is some light in his eyes.


    Pan Xiaoting''s eyes were so colorful that her brows were slightly wrinkled and her heart was even more depressed.


    "You boy, you must have been lucky. Otherwise, how could you meet a beautiful girl like my sister-in-law?" Wei Lingyun looks ambiguous and moves away from pan Xiaoting and falls on Wang Hui, laughing.


    Wang Hui said with a smile: "I feel very lucky, too."


    "Well, I''d like to discuss something with you. Let me take a step." Wei Lingyun put his arms around Wang Hui''s neck, with a look of brotherhood. This kind of behavior falls into the eyes of others, which naturally makes his heart and mind flutter. However, in the future, he can''t treat Wang Hui as an old man. Now he and Wei Lingyun are at the same level.


    For a moment, Wang Hui''s eyes changed. They were friendly, polite and even smiling.


    As for Wang Hui, he was so excited that he shivered again. Then he straightened his chest involuntarily. He just felt that he was tall and full of confidence.


    "Sister Su, take good care of your younger brothers and sisters. Don''t neglect them. Let me have a word with Wang Hui." Wei Lingyun looked back at a beautiful woman and said.


    "Don''t worry, Wei Shao." Su Jie, who appeared to be very generous, nodded with a smile.


    At the moment, Wei Lingyun nodded to pan Xiaoting again. Then he put his arms around Wang Hui''s shoulder and came to one side in the group''s strange eyes.


    "I don''t know what Wei Shao wants from me?" Wang Hui asked with a smile. Wei Shao gave him such a face. Of course, he would not be stupid and shameless, so his expression was as respectful as ever.


    "Well, recently I want to enter the insurance industry. Are you interested in joining me?" Wei Lingyun said with a straight smile.


    "Insurance?" Wang Hui''s eyes widened slightly. You know, the insurance industry is like a small bank. Even more than the bank insurance, because everyone''s money can only go in, it''s difficult to come out, and in the end, you can make a lot of money.


    However, if you want to enter the insurance industry, you have to have a hard background and need a huge sum of money Wang Hui doesn''t think he has such a huge sum of money. Even if he sells his whole company, it''s not enough.


    "Wei Shao, of course I want to, but you also know my situation. I''m afraid I can''t get much money." Wang Hui said with some embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to invest too much money. Even if all the money in your hand is invested, it won''t fill a big gap." Wei Lingyun simply said, obviously did not see the little money in Wang Hui''s hands.


    Wang Hui can only smile awkwardly.


    "But I''m willing to take you with me because I like something around you." Wei Lingyun said with a faint smile.


    The smile on Wang Hui''s face simply stiffened.


    Wei Lingyun took out a cigarette and a lighter and lit one: "to put it simply, as long as you give it up to me, I''ll take you into the business."


    "Well Don''t know what Wei Shao is referring to? " Wang Hui asked cautiously, and the expression on his face began to be wonderful.


    It turns out that Wei Shao''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees, because he liked something about himself, not because he recognized him.


    Just what thing on oneself has entered Wei Shao''s eye? Wei Shao has what he has, but he can''t have what he doesn''t have Damn, you don''t want your own bone marrow or even kidney to save someone, do you?


    Wang Hui''s body suddenly a smart, pale, legs are trembling, if you really want to own which organ, then how to do? Give it or not?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    If you give it to me, the dead will not die, but who wants to lose a kidney? If you don''t give it, it''s equivalent to waiting for the death of Wei. In the future, you don''t want to get involved in this circle. Even in Yanjing, or even in Huaxia, it''s hard to do anything, right? Wei Shao wants to punish you. It''s just a matter of one sentence.


    "I want your girlfriend, pan Xiaoting." Wei Lingyun slowly vomited out a mouthful of smoke and said word by word, "I can''t wait to press her under my body now."


    When he said these words, his expression was so relaxed and calm, as if he was saying that a handful of vegetables and tofu were just as simple as that, without any burden.


    Wang Hui''s eyes suddenly widened, his mind roared, and he was madly trampled by a large group of alpacas.


    When he came here before, he just sneered at Pan Xiaoting and said, Wei Shao won''t take a fancy to you, but now Wang Hui has a sense of being humiliated to death. After all, a man can''t stand this kind of thing, and Wang Hui can''t stand it, even if the other party is Wei Shao who makes him feel powerless!


    However, he still worked hard to squeeze out a stiff smile on his face, saying that Wei Shao, are you kidding me?


    "Someone sent me a picture of you making a fool of yourself in quanju Delhi. As soon as I saw your girlfriend, I was directly moved." Wei Lingyun slowly spits out a puff of smoke, his face is serious, a pair of I''m not joking with you expression, "do you think I stand at the door of the club is to meet you? Wrong, I just want to see the goddess that makes me excited earlier. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hui felt that it was not as simple as being killed.


    And this cruel truth also made his body tremble, even his fist clenched slightly, and there was a voice in his heart shouting: "beat him, beat his mother!"


    However, soon another voice completely suppressed the voice: "Wei Shao takes a fancy to your girl, which is the blessing of your third life, not to mention that your girl is a bitch and still wants to break up with you. In addition, you can get Wei Shao''s friendship later... "


    Wang Hui''s clenched fist loosened little by little.


    "Bitches are bitches. They''re worse than dogs. They''ve already been like this. They don''t even have any blood." Wei Lingyun glanced at his unclosed fist, sneered in his heart, and immediately admired himself.


    Just want to ask who else! Who dares to be so blatant in front of the other party to his wife, and the other party even dare not put a fart?


    "Of course, it''s your girl after all. I didn''t want to take it for myself completely. It''s OK to play, but I can''t take it out and show my face. She''s shameless. I want more. In addition, the freshness of me is very short. I think she is a goddess tonight. Maybe tomorrow she will be a whore. So, just accompany me tonight. " Wei Lingyun added with a smile.


    "Well, it''s up to you to persuade her. I''ll wait for your good news in the box of the club." Wei Lingyun patted Wang Hui on the shoulder and continued, "of course, if you don''t want to give up, it doesn''t matter. I won''t force people to be difficult. I really won''t."


    Wang Hui''s heart suddenly trembles, he is very clear, this is a threat, red - naked threat!


    With that, Wei Lingyun, no matter what Wang Hui''s reaction was, turned back to those people.


    As for Wang Hui, a few minutes ago that kind of excitement, that kind of high spirited has long been gone, replaced by a face of stiff idiot expression, also don''t know what to think.


    At the moment, Wei Lingyun nodded to pan Xiaoting with a faint smile on his face, and then called them. He was really puzzled and curious. He returned to Xingyun club and left pan Xiaoting and Wang Hui there. I can''t help their curiosity. After all, Wei Lingyun never whispered to anyone in front of everyone.


    "It''s all right? Then give me your cell phone. " Pan Xiaoting looks at the ugly Wang Hui and reaches out her hand.


    As for what Wei Lingyun has said to him, which makes him look like a dead family member, different from the previous kind of excitement and arrogance. Pan Xiaoting is not interested in knowing that she only wants to take the video in Wang Hui''s hand now. From then on, it will be a stranger, and there will be no intersection.


    "It''s OK to want a mobile phone, but you have to promise me two things." Wang Hui took a deep breath and looked at Pan Xiaoting with a strange and ugly face. He said with difficulty.


    Pan Xiaoting''s brow slightly wrinkled, cold voice said: "Wang Hui, you don''t go too far."


    "Those two things are good for you." Wang Hui said, "yes, the mobile phone will be given to you immediately. Since then, you and I have nothing to do with each other."


    Pan Xiaoting''s brow is more wrinkled. She doesn''t believe that the two things he wants to promise are good for her. But she has to say a little bit: "tell me."


    "First, break up right now." Wang Hui said simply.


    Since this slut is missed by Wei Shao, Wang Hui naturally doesn''t want to have any relationship with her. He doesn''t want to have a green hat on his head, so the best way is to break up now. After that, even if she is taken by Wei Shao, it has nothing to do with him.Wang Hui felt that he was too damn smart. He couldn''t help but praise himself 32 times.


    Pan Xiaoting''s face became strange when she heard that. She didn''t expect to say anything. She said that Wang Hui not only agreed to break up, but even proposed it on his own initiative. She also seemed to be so impatient, as if he had an infectious disease. Then he wanted to hide away.


    Then pan Xiaoting began to feel uncomfortable in her heart. Even if she wanted to break up, I mentioned it. What do you mean?


    But uncomfortable, she did not have any reason to refuse, light said: "half a time ago, we have broken up, right, so now we are at most familiar but bad relationship."


    "That''s great." Wang Hui nodded and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miss Pan had an impulse to beat others. How could he really want to break up with himself earlier?


    "As for the second condition I''ll stay up with Wei for one night Wang Hui said that he was no longer his girlfriend, so he had no burden in his heart. Of course, he was somewhat eccentric. He felt that his behavior was very similar to the turtle head in a brothel.


    "What?" Pan Xiaoting''s eyes suddenly widened, and she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Anyway, it''s just a radish. There''s no loss for you at all, right?" Wang Hui is dissatisfied with pan Xiaoting''s reaction. It''s just a cheap woman. What''s good to be pure? When I was in bed, there were so many kinds of things. If I hadn''t taken the medicine secretly, Ken would not have consumed you. So I used my knee to know how coquettish you are and how rich your sex life is.


    "And who is Wei Shao? There are a lot of women waiting to go to bed with him. Now Wei Shao has a crush on him. It''s time for you to snicker... "


    "Wang Hui, you bastard!" Pan Xiaoting was so angry that she smoked wildly on her white face, "you should find such a high sounding excuse to let your girlfriend go to sleep with other men. Are you still not a man?"


    "Don''t you know if I''m a man?" Wang Hui sneered, "besides, we''ve broken up, haven''t we? Don''t forget to put gold on your face saying I''m your boyfriend I can''t afford it. "


    Wang HUICAI didn''t want to be a cuckold or a bloody scum man, so he thought he was too damn smart to break up first.


    "So, I''m not talking to you as a boyfriend now. I just want to make a deal with you. I''ll accompany Wei Shao for one night, and I''ll give you my mobile phone. Otherwise, don''t blame me for sending it to the Internet, and then match it with some words, such as your name, your circumference, your home address and contact information..." Wang Hui is very evil smile, a set pan Xiaoting look, "I think it will cause a sensation?"


    "Wang Hui, you are not as good as Get out of here! Get out of here Pan Xiaoting was so angry that her chest heaved violently. She yelled at the top of her voice, causing many people to watch.


    Wang Hui said with a cold smile, "Miss Pan, you can speak a little louder. Anyway, I have lost face today. I don''t care about losing more."


    First of all, I fell three times in a row in the roast duck shop, and then my gentle girlfriend said she was disappointed and broke up The disappointment and even disgust in her eyes undoubtedly seriously stimulated Wang Hui''s nerves and made him extremely angry! Then Wei Shao came again


    So face has long been lost. Wang Hui is not afraid of losing face. He just wants to persuade this woman to agree to sleep with Wei Shao for one night, and Wei Shao will be counted as his own. Then the loss of face is worth it.


    "So, Miss Pan, do you agree? If I don''t agree, I will upload the video. " Wang Hui''s hand took out a mobile phone from his pocket and shook it in front of Pan Xiaoting. "Oh, of course, before uploading, I will definitely not forget to mosaic my handsome face."


    "Wang Hui, I curse you, curse you to die..." Pan Xiaoting looks at this ugly face viciously, her voice is cold and abnormal, "I curse your whole family to die!"


    "Pa!" Pan Xiaoting was slapped heavily on the face.


    Not far away, Li zedao, like those people watching, quietly watched the scene, but saw that Wang Hui slapped pan Xiaoting in the face, his heart also contracted violently, and then his eyes already showed a cold abnormal breath!


    This scene happened so coincidentally in front of him. In addition, there are several pairs of eyes around watching here, so it is not difficult to see that someone is pushing this scene secretly, and its purpose is self-evident!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    However, even now that pan Xiaoting has left herself and is no longer her own woman, Li zedao still can''t stand it. He just feels that his whole person is about to blow up. He thinks that if he doesn''t do it, he will be crazy.


    Besides, FC still suspects that he is Li zedao. All kinds of despicable means emerge one after another to force him to show up. Maybe he can bear other things, but Li zedao can''t bear anything like this.


    "That girl is one of my women Of course, looking at the situation now, she thinks I''m dead, so she chooses a new life. So Michiko, coax Yoko. The next picture may be bloody. Don''t let Yoko see it. " He put the look in his hand into Michiko''s arms and said softly.


    Michiko Yuda slightly lengxia, immediately gently nodded, said: "Michiko take Yoko to the coffee shop to eat something, you deal with after to the shop to find us."


    Then Michiko''s eyes fell on a brightly lit cafe not far away.


    She knew that Li zedao was going to expose his identity, and he was going to beat others. Moreover, it was estimated that he wanted to abolish many parties, so it was really inappropriate for Yoko to see him.


    Of course, there was no jealousy in her heart. On the contrary, she was warm in her heart. She knew that this man could do this to the woman who had left her. Naturally, he would be better to himself.


    Li zedao nodded gently and said nothing. He clenched his fist slightly and strode forward.


    At the same time, several pairs of eyes staring at Li zedao''s actions raised their eyebrows, and their expressions were already dignified.


    "It seems that the Islander is going to fight?"


    "He''s not really Li zedao, is he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hui shook his numb hand and said with a grim smile: "you''re a bitch. You don''t want to be shameful, do you? In that case, it depends on who dies first! "


    Pan Xiaoting was dumped directly. She was stunned and surprised for a moment. Then she became crazy. She rushed to Wang Hui. The long nail that was smeared with nude nail polish went straight to Wang Hui''s face.


    Wang Hui didn''t think about it at all. He said that this woman would rush towards her like crazy. So one of them couldn''t be prevented. His face was attacked. There were five more bloodstains on it. You can imagine how hard pan Xiaoting was.


    At the same time, he quickly stepped back two steps, wiped his hot face, full of blood.


    "Bitches, how dare you scratch my face?" Wang Hui''s face became ugly and ferocious. Most of the time, he relied on his face for food. Now his face was caught, so he couldn''t help being furious.


    "And I want to kill you!" Pan Xiaoting said in a vicious voice that the whole person seems calm, but it gives people a very neurotic feeling.


    Looking at her face, there was an eye-catching palm print on it. It just swelled up. You can imagine how strong Wang Hui was.


    "Damn, I ruined you!" Wang Hui said maliciously that he would kick pan Xiaoting''s stomach. He is strong and strong, and he likes sports. In addition, he is angry. Therefore, pan Xiaoting has no chance to escape.


    "Ah..." Some people exclaimed, as if they could not bear to see this scene.


    Some people are full of excitement, while helping to cheer up, holding a mobile phone to take photos and record over there, which is undoubtedly a good source of friends.


    Of course, no matter it was heartless or excited, no one came forward to stop it.


    Most of the time, the onlookers are the most indifferent group. They base their inner pleasure and darkness on the pain of others.


    No, after all, someone did it. A figure suddenly appeared behind pan Xiaoting, and her hand stretched out to pull her back. Then pan Xiaoting''s trembling delicate body fell into such a safe and warm embrace.


    At the same time, Wang Hui simply kicked empty, and because of his great strength, he almost sat on the ground, his thigh was paralyzed, and then a wave of pain came, obviously some muscle strain.


    "Ah Suddenly pulled to her arms by a person, pan Xiaoting screamed out subconsciously. Then, as if she had been cut down by a ray of thunder, her body suddenly became stiff, and she was already in a state of idiocy.


    Because, the kind of soft embrace, the kind of security, as well as the taste of his body, is so familiar, so unforgettable!


    Is that him?


    Her head was very stiff. She looked up slowly like a machine. At last, she saw a strange face Yes, even if she had seen this face in quanju Delhi, she had long forgotten it. As a member of the appearance society, she would never look at those ugly people more, let alone remember them. So, to her, this face is strange.Then, her eyes, which were wide open and full of astonishment, were opposite to those eyes


    This is a pair of deep eyes like the stars in the sky. This is a pair of familiar eyes.


    "Boom!" It''s like a thunder burst in her ear, which makes pan Xiaoting''s head completely blank, completely demoted into an idiot.


    It''s him! It''s really him!


    Pan Xiaoting has become an idiot, but the other onlookers look disappointed.


    Everyone is looking forward to the romantic plot of hero saving beauty, but if the beauty is so beautiful, will the hero be too bad?


    If it''s the age of gods and demons, at least you have to drive the colorful auspicious clouds over like the most precious one?


    If it is the era of chivalrous men, which of those heroes who saved the United States is not Chu LiuXiang''s level? The Grand Marshal among the robbers, the good young master among the hooligans!


    If it is modern, it must be at least an Armani, a big man with a pair of dimples in his hands, a tall man with deep eyes, and a little sobbing beard And it''s better to drive a fancy sports car.


    But now this guy It''s different from the hero in their imagination. It''s flattering to say that he looks like a bear. Although the bear is ugly, it''s not so thin at all.


    As for Wang Hui, who stood firm, his face with five fiery bloodstains was even more ferocious. He felt that all the people in the world were bad people and had to fight against him!


    "There''s nothing for you here. Get out of here!" Wang Hui looked at the loser and yelled in a low voice. If he hadn''t just kicked so empty that his thigh cramped, he would have jumped over and kicked the meddler to death.


    "Long time no see." Li zedao gently pushed away the already rigid body in his arms. His voice was not deliberately deep and hoarse, and he had recovered the magnetism of the past.


    Long time no see Such opening remarks let pan Xiaoting''s heart pumping violently.


    "So So, is it really you? " Pan Xiaoting''s voice is hoarse and feeble, and she feels black in front of her eyes. Her whole life is in a state of whirling, and her tears are falling uncontrollably.


    As for my mood now Pan Xiaoting doesn''t know. She should be ecstatic, she should be excited, she should be a lost happiness Undeniably, these emotions did surge in her heart, but soon these emotions were completely bound by the darkness, without any sunshine.


    Because, long ago, she personally cut off the relationship between her and him.


    "It''s me." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "For Why? " Pan Xiaoting asked.


    Why don''t you come back early? Pan Xiaoting wants to roar and vent her anger. She wanted to question him and beat him on the chest, but she found that she didn''t even have the strength to do these things. What''s more, she found that she was disqualified. She had been disqualified since she left the villa that night.


    "Because, I almost lost my life on the island. It was not until a few days ago that I really recovered my life." Li zedao once again said with a bitter smile.


    People around to see this scene, have opened their eyes, it seems that this is not an ordinary hero to save the United States ah.


    It''s more and more like a fierce quarrel between a couple of girlfriends. They even fight. Then when the scum man is about to kill the woman, the woman''s ex boyfriend or mistress appears in time.


    Not far away, a man in black, listening to the conversation between Li zedao and pan Xiaoting, was already moved. Now he quietly stepped back for some distance, then opened the earphone in his ear, and reported very difficultly: "the report has been confirmed. The Islander named Kato Nanjia is Li zedao


    "What?" At the other end of the phone, director Yang, who was holding a cup of tea, almost spurted out a mouthful of tea. Looking at his old face, he was already full of astonishment.


    One side of Su men also heard this report, simply a shake of the hand, in the hands of the cup of tea simply spilled a little, already a face not calm to the extreme expression.


    He didn''t expect to say anything. Li zedao, who had been missing for more than 100 days, was still alive. What Su men couldn''t accept was that Kato Nanjia, who was most unlikely to be Li zedao, was Li zedao!


    After putting down the phone, director Yang and Su men looked at each other. They could see each other''s old face, which was convulsing violently.


    "What to do? What do you say? " Director Yang took the lead in opening his mouth, and then his voice suddenly became louder. The whole person was instantly excited, and then he suddenly got up and kicked on the coffee table.


    "Boom!" The sound of a dull sound, terrible force simply let the coffee table fall apart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    "What do you say? With his intelligence quotient, he would think that we were playing tricks when he was on the island. Otherwise, why did he want to return to China in such an identity without telling us? " Director Yang yelled at Su men.


    Director Yang really wanted to beat up the old man and wanted to smoke his own ears. On that day, he was suspicious that Li zedao had reached an agreement with the skull organization, and even that he was going to do something bad for China. So their digging made Li zedao jump. He said They want to wipe him out completely!


    So, how can the boy''s heart not complain now? Does he even think that his woman is dead, so he plans to have something in the dark? Otherwise, why did he want to hide their sight and return to China secretly?


    "What else can we do? Does he dare us? Besides, even if he guesses something, what evidence does he have to prove that those things have something to do with us? " Su men saw that director Yang was so excited. Instead, he calmed down. Then he drank a little tea in his hand and responded with a sneer.


    He really didn''t think that boy dared to make a big deal, because his family had a lot of big business, many women and too many scruples, so he couldn''t afford to play.


    "In any case, we can''t let the boy know that his woman is in our hands. If I want to say, I''ll kill her without proof?" Sumen poured another cup of tea for her.


    A fierce strong wind suddenly hit Su men''s old hands, smashed the cup he just picked up, and finally smashed it heavily on the wall.


    "Sumen, I warn you, if you dare to have such a mind, don''t blame me for not killing you Director Yang''s voice is cold, looking at Su men is like looking at a dead man.


    He knew very well that if the woman died, there would be no way to recover the whole thing, which would be tantamount to offending the boy. With the boy''s temperament, he would be desperate to kill! If he dares to enter the stronghold of skull organization in DJ, he dares to enter FC''s headquarters!


    Su men see director Yang a pair of murderous look, clenched his already numb hand, face overcast overcast, cold hum a, didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who the hell are you?" Wang Hui looked at the scene, eyebrows also pick pick.


    He probably knew that pan Xiaoting had several boyfriends before. In order to show how much he loved her, he naturally didn''t know much. So, this guy is also one of her ex boyfriends? She used to have such a unique taste? Or is he a rich guy? But from the cheap clothes he was wearing, it didn''t look like it at all. Or was it that I used to be rich but now I''m down and out of money?


    Li zedao ignored Wang Hui and looked at Pan Xiaoting''s face, which was extremely white. Pan Xiaoting continued to smile bitterly and said, "so, I came back."


    Wang Hui''s face is overcast. This son of a bitch is too arrogant, isn''t he? How dare you ignore yourself?


    "It''s too late to come back I... " Pan Xiaoting bit her lip and pushed Li zedao away. She covered her face and pushed the crowd away. She soon disappeared in Li zedao''s sight.


    That her only self-esteem trend, she quickly ran away, in continue to stay, will only be embarrassed to the extreme.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly again. He knows that pan Xiaoting has no face to see herself. Of course, he doesn''t blame her at all. He''s not qualified! After all, they are not good.


    "We won''t meet again, will we?" Li zedao''s heart was pumping inexplicably. He knew that this girl would be depressed for a long time, and nothing would appear in front of her in the future.


    And it''s not just pan Xiaoting who left, is it? Those women won''t show up in front of themselves, will they?


    Li zedao''s heart was filled with anger. He wanted to beat people, and he wanted to be like that.


    "You should not put forward such excessive demands for your own interests, let alone beat her." Li zedao looked back at Wang Hui and said word by word.


    Wang Hui''s heart inexplicably trembled, mainly because the other side''s eyes were too terrible, just like looking at a cold corpse.


    Then, Li zedao took a step forward.


    Subconsciously, Wang Hui took a step back, that is when people are in danger, the body will instinctively make a backward evasion.


    Then, Wang Hui felt that he was seriously insulted. How could he be afraid of such a guy who is not as tall as himself, strong as he is, and handsome as he is? How can he avoid it? Isn''t that a little cowardly? If he dares to move forward, he should move forward two steps!


    He insulted himself just now, but Wang Hui didn''t think so. If there is no such a damned guy, will he insult himself carelessly? can''t! So it''s all this kid''s fault!


    So Wang Hui simply went forward three steps It''s not too late, is it?Wang Hui felt that it was necessary for him to show his strength to the arrogant boy in front of everyone, so he looked at the face that was far away from his handsome face, blushed and sneered: "I''ll fight, what can you do?"


    "Pa!" Li zemao simply slapped Wang Hui''s face, and he used a lot of strength, so Wang Hui simply turned around two times. At the same time, he felt his ears buzzing, and his mouth, nose and ears were all bleeding. But his brain was blank, and his surroundings became quiet.


    He has been completely confused.


    The onlookers didn''t think it was too big, so when they saw that they started, they all looked like chicken blood, and their eyes were shining. They believe that the guy will make the most fierce counterattack after such a slap, and they are willing to cheer for him.


    Wang Hui''s family situation is not too bad. Although he is an old man in Wei Lingyun''s circle, being able to enter the circle is also a manifestation of his strength, so it''s natural for him to flatter him from childhood to adulthood. Even people in the circle, who make fun of him, dare not slap him in the face.


    So, after Wang Hui was confused, he simply became angry. The corner of his eyes was red, and his eyes were staring at the damned guy.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you hit me? I will make your life worse than death... "


    Pop! Li zedao simply another big ear photons in the past, said: "you robbed my lines, this sentence should be from me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pop! Li zedao drew his ear and said, "can you still hear me? It''s ok if you don''t hear it, as long as you know you''re still being slapped by me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, in the box on the second floor of Xingyun club, Wei Lingyun and his party stood in front of the huge and bright French window. They watched that Wang Hui''s resistance was not affected by the man who suddenly didn''t know where he came from. One by one, he slapped his face. Even, they seemed to be able to hear the sound of slapping and the muscles on each face, I can''t believe what I see.


    "Why don''t we come out?" One of the men''s eyes fell on the back of Wei Lingyun, who was standing in the front, and said with some difficulty. After all, it''s the people in their circle who feel that they have no face when they are being slapped like this.


    Wei Lingyun shook his head strangely and said, "I''m looking."


    Wei Lingyun''s heart inexplicably surged up a little not too strange feeling, things seem to be wrong.


    PA, it''s another ear photon. Now Wang Hui can''t even stand steadily. He''s shaking, almost sitting on the ground.


    "What do you think I can do?" Li zedao coldly said, and then slightly twisted his neck, warm-up over, next it''s time to be a little cruel.


    Voice just fell, Li zedao simply a foot in the past, directly kicked in Wang Hui''s crotch.


    Wang Hui, who had been stunned, suddenly didn''t feel dizzy, but he clearly felt the pain of his crotch like a cone. Then his swollen pig''s face was simply twisted into a bun. At the same time, he covered his crotch with both hands, and then fell on the ground.


    All the feelings of his whole body gathered and stood at a certain point. His brain was blank because of the pain. All the negative emotions, including the negative emotions brought about by being smoked several times in public, disappeared.


    Of course, this is the end. Li zedao kicked his right arm covering his crotch.


    "Click!" The sound of the crisp bone breaking.


    "Ah..." A shrill scream came out of Wang Hui''s mouth. Before that, he gave pan Xiaoting an ear and his right hand was completely abandoned by Li zedao.


    "What do you think I can do?" Once again, the voice without any human emotion rang out.


    The pain was so deep in his heart that Wang Hui couldn''t speak at all. There were big sweat beads on his twisted face. His mouth was sucking cold air desperately, and his body was shaking very badly.


    Then, Li zedao stepped on his right leg.


    "Click!" It''s another bone fracture sound that makes people feel numb. The foot that he tried to kick pan Xiaoting before was abandoned by Li zedao.


    This time, Wang Hui didn''t even say a word. He simply turned his eyes and fainted.


    "I can make your life worse than death, and make you live in the shadow forever!" Li zedao said in a voice without any temperature, and then he stepped over again. This time, he didn''t step on Wang Hui''s body, but stepped on the mobile phone that he dropped to one side, and he also crushed it hard.


    When he raised his feet, this mobile phone has completely become a pile of waste.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    Li zedao simply destroyed the video threatening pan Xiaoting in his mobile phone.


    It''s not that this kind of video can''t be shot, and there''s no so-called three moral issues. You can shoot it with the consent of girls Of course, the one who needs to ask for consent may be the girl.


    But it''s wrong for you to try to threaten a girl with something after you have finished shooting. It is for this reason that Li zedao simply abandoned Wang Hui''s crotch. In this way, he will not have the chance to use this kind of means to any girl in Li zedao''s view.


    Li zedao felt that he had done a great good thing. He removed the future trouble for many young children.


    Li zedao raised his head, and the onlookers who had already looked silly were simply startled. They stepped back several steps in an instant, and some even left the scene quickly, losing the courage to continue watching.


    They thought that the guy was going to run away after a slap, and then they were going to start rolling and wrestling on the ground. You gave me a punch and I gave you a kick. It was really exciting. But I didn''t expect that it was one-sided abuse, and the means were so bloody and brutal! If that thing is useless, it will be useless. If that arm or foot is interrupted, it will be interrupted. I don''t want to discuss it with you at all.


    Therefore, he may be a neurotic with developed limbs. No one can guarantee that he will attack passers-by later.


    At the same time, in the box of Xingyun club, Wei Lingyun and those people in the circle stood in front of the French window, looking at such a bloody scene happening at the door of the club, their eyelids were jumping wildly, their muscles were pumping wildly, and their expressions were no different from those of ghosts.


    The violent maniac who didn''t know where he came from dared to slap Wang Hui''s face. He had already let them go. He was almost shaken off. After all, Wang Hui was a fitness expert. His muscles were still very developed, but he was slapped like his grandson. There was no room for resistance.


    Now he even dares to scrap Wang Hui''s stuff and break his hands and feet, which makes their eyes almost fall out.


    This violent maniac, does he really know what he''s doing? Even if they have a huge force behind them, they dare not abandon them in public.


    My heart is even more curious. What''s the matter?


    First, Wei Shao''s attitude toward Wang Hui changed 180 degrees, and then Wei Shao didn''t know what to say to Wang Hui, who was like a dead father. Then they went back to the box of the club, and they saw that Wang Hui and his girlfriend had quarreled, and even started.


    After that, the man appeared. First, he communicated with pan Xiaoting. Then pan Xiaoting pushed him away, covered his face and ran away. Then, Wang Hui, who had no resistance ability, was whipped several ears. Then, he got a cold Puyin leg, and was brutally interrupted.


    The most important thing is that Wei Shao''s face is very wrong, but it''s not the same as them. It''s not just the simple shock, so Wei Shao must know something.


    So, they are really curious. What are the hidden things? What''s the matter with Wei Lingyun?


    Wei Lingyun looks at the guy who doesn''t know where to come from, and dares to slap Wang Hui''s face in public and interrupt Wang Hui''s hands, feet and third leg. He just feels that his face is too stiff to feel.


    Who the hell is he? What''s the relationship with pan Xiaoting? Why did he dare to lay such a heavy hand? Is it a man who has no scruples or is he a reckless man?


    It seems that things are really wrong. It''s obviously a very easy thing to be trusted by others to bully Wang Hui and make him lose face completely. But now how can such a violent maniac be involved?


    At this time, Wei Lingyun''s heart suddenly contracted, and his cold hair rose up, because the violent maniac who didn''t know where he came from raised his head. His eyes fell on him, staring into his eyes. His eyes were so terrible, like looking at a dead man.


    Being stared at by such a pair of terrible eyes, Wei Lingyun only felt that his breathing was not smooth all of a sudden, and his inexplicable fear arose spontaneously.


    Wang Hui because of Pan Xiaoting started, so the end is so tragic? So, pan Xiaoting has an extremely important position in the heart of the violent maniac who does not know where to come from?


    Even he knew that he was the initiator, so he was going to trouble himself next? Otherwise, why did he look up and stare at himself with such terrible eyes?


    For a time, Wei Lingyun thought surging up, but soon, the panic mood is gradually fading.


    It''s undeniable that the other side''s eyes are really terrible, and the means are also cruel. Wei Lingyun thinks that even if five of them join hands, they will be beaten by him. After all, fighting is not his strong point. He depends on his intelligence.


    But Wei Lingyun doesn''t think he has the ability to make himself like a dead dog like Wang Hui. Yes, he lies there because the other party doesn''t have the chance to get close to him. He can''t get into the Xingyun club. If he wants to break in by force, he will be thrown out by the guards at the door.Not to mention that they are accompanied by two extraordinary bodyguards. They are retired special forces. They usually have no problem with ten or eight big men with murder weapons.


    What''s more, the police are coming to make such a big noise in the center of power, aren''t they?


    Therefore, Wei Lingyun has relaxed, and even his eyes are cold and fierce, looking back at each other, with a sneer in his mouth.


    Just now he was swept away by the other party''s eyes, and he was afraid, which made him feel very shameless. Now he wants to get back to the court, and he wants to let the other party know that you have caused trouble, you have caused great things, you are waiting to put on the bottom of the prison, or even you are waiting to die in the prison.


    Then, Wei Lingyun saw that the violent maniac lowered his head. At the moment, he couldn''t help sneering in his heart. In his opinion, this guy was afraid after contacting his fierce eyes.


    At this time, Li zedao did take back his eyes, looked down at the ground, then bent slightly and stretched out his hand, as if something had fallen to pick up.


    Then he got up. In his hand, there was an extra brick on the floor.


    "Hiss..." All the people who saw this scene took a few cold breath. Looking at Li zedao was like looking at a monster. This scene was completely beyond their cognitive scope.


    You should know that one piece is close to the other, and there is a tiny gap between each other. The blade can barely insert into the gap. Even with the help of tools, it will take a lot of effort to pry it up. But when he reaches over, he grabs the brick even if he doesn''t have any extra action In his hand, it was as if the brick had not been laid on the road, but had been left there at will. He just bent down to pick it up.


    When Wei Lingyun saw this scene, their eyes suddenly widened, their minds roared, and they set off a huge wave in their hearts. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Is that ok? Or is that brick actually completely loose and anyone can pick it up?


    While they were thrilled, they all stood in silence for Wang Hui who was lying there like a dead dog for three minutes. In their opinion, this violent maniac had no other purpose except to invite Wang Hui to eat bricks.


    Li zedao looked up again and looked at Wei Lingyun standing in front of the huge French window on the second floor. The corner of his mouth had already tilted up a little indifference, and then he smashed the brick in his hand towards the window.


    At the same time, Wei Lingyun saw such a brick flying towards them, and their faces changed dramatically. At the same time, their bodies instinctively stepped back and tried to dodge.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the thickened and reinforced French window glass broke, and glass slag splashed everywhere. After breaking the glass, the brick flew directly from the window into the box, and it was not clear what it would hit later.


    However, you can clearly hear another huge dull sound coming out of the window. It is obvious that something was smashed by the brick, and then there was another scream coming out of the smashed window. It is estimated that someone was injured. Of course, it may also be the sound of being scared.


    "Er..." Everyone stared at the scene with wide eyes. At the same time, their bodies instinctively continued to retreat. Some simply turned around and left. They did not dare to continue to watch the excitement.


    This guy''s a little bit brutal, isn''t he? Even if the hero saves the beauty and cripples the people, how can he still smash the glass of other people''s club? Is he not afraid that the brick will accidentally smash people to death? And if he dares to smash the glass of the club, he dares to smash the passers-by. Therefore, none of the onlookers can escape far away for fear that an unfortunate one will be invited to eat bricks.


    After throwing out the brick, Li zedao clapped his hands as if he were a person with nothing to do, and walked towards the gate of the nebula club.


    Li didn''t get in because two security guards came out of the club quickly and stopped him.


    The two security guards are not calm look at him, while holding the baton in hand, ready to start at any time. After all, they clearly saw that this guy had just used such a violent method. Even at last, he pulled down a brick of the sidewalk with his bare hands and simply threw it to the huge French window of the box on the second floor, smashing it completely.


    Now they have fat feet and splashed broken glass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    This violent maniac started beating people at the gate of Xingyun club. They couldn''t help it, but now he broke the glass of Xingyun club, and they also heard the cry. It can be imagined that some people in the box had been scratched by the splashing glass, and even injured by the brick flying through the glass.


    This is equivalent to smashing the venue of Xingyun club. Even now, he even tries to enter the club. As the security guard of Xingyun, they have to come forward.


    However, the two security guards were shocked by Li zedao''s cruel means. They are both veterans, so their eyesight is a little bit, and the breath from the other side is too terrible, which makes the two security guards have not much confidence in their hearts. They think that if they do it rashly, their fate will be quite tragic.


    So, they just stopped him and didn''t take the initiative. As long as the police arrived, they handed him over to the police.


    "You are not my opponents, so get out of the way!" Li zedao shook his head and said that he didn''t want to embarrass the people at the bottom of the society, who might be old and young.


    Then continue to step forward, as if there was no one in front of him.


    "Er..." The faces of the two security guards have become a little ugly, this feeling of being completely ignored is no doubt worse than being severely beaten.


    In addition, even if they want to get out of the way, they can''t get out of the way. They have professional ethics. How can they get out of the way? What''s more, once you get out of the way, it''s a good job, but it''s gone.


    So, after they looked at each other, they gritted their teeth and raised their batons one after another. Then they smashed the batons toward Li zedao.


    For the sake of professional integrity, for this job, fight!


    The next second, these two people only feel their hands numb, and then their eyes suddenly widened, their expressions looked like ghosts, and their faces were full of horror.


    Because the baton they held tightly fell into the hands of the violent maniac!


    The next second, Li zedao jerked up with one hand and one stick, and hit the two security guards'' bellies respectively. The two security guards'' faces twisted into a ball, and then they covered their bellies one after another and collapsed on the ground, unable to get up.


    Li zedao didn''t even look at the two security guards. He threw the two batons away. Just as he was about to go inside, a large group of people came out of the club.


    The leader is not Wei Lingyun, but the security guards of the eight clubs. In addition, there are Wei Lingyun''s two bodyguards. As for Wei Lingyun and his followers, they follow the security guards and bodyguards.


    At this time, several shocking bloodstains appeared on Wei Lingyun''s face, which was scratched by the splashing glass slag. If he didn''t hide fast, the sidewalk brick would break a big hole in his head.


    But although the brick didn''t hit people, it hit the gorgeous crystal lamp on the ceiling. Now the whole box is in a mess.


    Therefore, Wei Lingyun is very angry now. His hot face is twisted into a ball. He wants this guy who doesn''t know where to come from to live as if he were dead, so that he can know the end of offending himself.


    Several other young ladies are also angry. Their faces are more or less bloodstained, especially the beauty like sister Su, who still covers her fiery little face and stares at the guy standing there with big eyes, full of resentment. She wants to make the guy who dares to hurt his face pay a painful price!


    "You, kneel down and slap yourself. Maybe I can get around you." Li zedao''s cold eyes fell on Wei Lingyun and said faintly.


    Of course, Li zedao knows that this guy is actually quite innocent. He doesn''t even understand what happened, but Li zedao doesn''t intend to let him go, because anyway, when pan Xiaoting doesn''t take the initiative, he tries to touch her, which is enough.


    Hearing Li zedao''s words, the expressions on all faces became strange. They looked at each other for a while, and then they all laughed, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Xingyun meeting, the name of Wei Lingyun''s small circle, is not comparable to those top-level childe brothers, but it''s also a force that can''t be underestimated. All these people''s forces burst out. Even the mayor of Yanjing city has a headache.


    But now, a neuropathy who doesn''t know where to come from says this in front of their meeting. They can''t help but think it''s funny. It''s equivalent to an ant lying there resting saying to an elephant, if you don''t stop, I''ll stretch my legs and trip you.


    "Wei Shao, did you hear that? He asked you to kneel down and slap yourself, otherwise you would not be let go Ha ha, it''s so funny. It turns out that our Nebula will be in his eyes, just like mole ants. " Sister Su said with a smile, looking at Li zedao is like looking at a dead man.


    Her face was scratched with a bloodstain on the glass. This bloodstain is no less than being forced to kiss by a foot pinching man. Therefore, her resentment towards Li zedao is the strongest except Wei Lingyun."Wei Shao, this fool who doesn''t know where to come from is very interesting. You can''t play dead all of a sudden. You should keep it and have a good time..."


    "Who does he think he is? How dare you say such big words, and you are not afraid to flash your tongue? Can''t it really be a psychosis that sneaks out of a mental hospital? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Lingyun also smiles, but Li zedao''s eyes are as vicious as a vulture. Just now this guy smashed the glass of the Xingyun club with a brick, making them so embarrassed that he beat the security guard of the Xingyun club to the ground. This is undoubtedly pumping Wei Lingyun''s face. If he doesn''t use some fierce means, he won''t have to work in Yanjing It''s too late.


    "Why do you think that''s funny?" Li zedao frowned. What do these idiots mean? Do they feel like they are making a lot of noise?


    "Not very funny, but too funny." Wei Lingyun clapped a few palms and pointed to Wang Hui, who fainted and died there. He said, "don''t worry, you can''t die, but your fate will be worse than that of my brother."


    "Go ahead, break his hands and feet for me Oh, don''t forget the leg in his crotch. " Wei Lingyun gave orders to his two bodyguards.


    As soon as Wei Lingyun''s words came to an end, his two bodyguards rushed towards Li zedao. The brutal scene and the two security guards who fell to the ground told them that this guy was not a good one. If he looked down on him, he might turn over the boat in the sewer. So, they started together, and one shot was the most effective means, no problem Any reservation.


    As for the remaining eight security guards, two of them helped up the security guards lying on the ground, while the rest kept vigilant, at least not to let the violent maniac rush over and hurt the boss standing behind them and his friends.


    Of course, they don''t think this psychopath has such a chance, because they are very clear about the skills of the two bodyguards of the boss.


    They are veterans, but the two bodyguards retired from a special operations force. Compared with them, their combat effectiveness is not of the same level. It''s not a problem for them to beat their ten security guards.


    Whoo!


    The bodyguard on the left simply hit Li zedao''s temple, which is an important and important acupoint of the human body. Once hit, he will be seriously injured or even die.


    Because this neuropathic means let them fear, so, they a hand is to kill move!


    Li zedao clearly felt the strength of the bodyguard. Even if a master of the North level was hit on the temple with such a punch, he would be black in the moment.


    Since the other side has been hard, Li zedao is not polite.


    Li zedao also gave a punch, which was later than his opponent''s, lighter than his, and more understated than his, but he came first and hit the bodyguard''s face directly.


    "Click!" The bodyguard''s nose bone was broken, and even his whole face was sunken.


    Then, his body heavily flew out, and the blood kept gushing from his face. Finally, his body heavily collided with a security guard who had no time to escape, and they fell to the ground at the same time.


    At the moment when the man flew backward, another bodyguard kicked Li zedao''s crotch. After all, Wei Shao specially ordered that his crotch should be abandoned! Moreover, that place is also one of the most vulnerable positions of the human body. Once you are hit hard, even if you are the king of soldiers, you have to lie down.


    After Li zedao smashed his fist, he went out with another foot. He was also the first to kick the bodyguard''s crotch. Then the bodyguard vaguely heard something "bang Dang!" A broken, and then simply fell to the ground howling more than.


    It''s a long story, but it''s actually a combination of lightning and flint. Wei Lingyun''s eyelids haven''t even had time to blink. His two bodyguards have simply lost their combat effectiveness. What''s more, their fate is so terrible. One covers his crotch and wails and rolls on the ground. His face is twisted and his sweat keeps popping. You can imagine how terrible it is pain.


    The other one seemed to be dead and motionless, especially his bloody face seriously stimulated Wei Lingyun''s nerves, which made the sneer on their face completely solidified and become incomparably wonderful.


    "Do you want to get out of here or do I want you to lie down? Oh, I just gave them a chance to go away, but they didn''t grasp it. " Li Ze road has no facial expression of swept one eye to stand over there the security guard of the full face frighten color, then pointed to those two security guards who were held by them just by oneself beat to lie down to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Li zedao knows that they are not easy either. They are all small people at the bottom of the society. Maybe there are old people and young people. They work hard to support their families. So I really don''t want to embarrass them too much. But if you are cheap, I''m sorry.


    The eight security guards looked at each other and said, "wow..." They had no courage to stand in front of him, let alone fight.


    "You..." Wei Lingyun''s startled eyes suddenly turned round, his face muscles pumping wildly, and his heart was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA.


    You''re not security? So you get out of the way. Who''s going to stop him? Do you believe I''ll fire you later?


    The other CHILDES also became idiots directly. They didn''t think that the other party could be cruel to such a degree. The one who waved his hand crippled Wei Shaona''s two bodyguards. Now any word scares the rest of the security guards out of their integrity and work.


    If they had known that it was such a result, they would have been hiding. How could they have been stupid and even laughed at him.


    At the moment, looking at the neuropathy standing there in horror, they all began to move their trembling body, instinctively backward bit by bit.


    At the same time, I kept cursing in my heart. I''ve made so much noise in this famous shopping street with so many people. Why don''t I see the police coming?


    Of course, they don''t know. In fact, the police have come here long ago, but they were sent away by FC''s people before they showed up. This is of course the order given by director Yang.


    Director Yang knows very well that if the police are allowed to participate, and even those police are so mean that they intend to do something to Li zedao, it will only make things worse.


    It''s better to let Li zedao make trouble and let him vent his emotions a little. Anyway, the only thing that''s unfortunate is the so-called Xingyun meeting.


    "Although you let people beat me, I won''t have the same opinion as a fool like you, so what I just said is still valid. Kneel down and slap your face. Maybe I don''t care about you for your fool''s sake." Li zedao''s eyes fell on Wei Lingyun and said faintly.


    To deal with such a fool, he really can''t arouse any interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dare this guy call him a fool? How dare he look at himself with this kind of look like looking at a piece of shit? How could he even say such unrealistic big words?


    Wei Lingyun was very angry, so he wanted to fight with the other side for 300 rounds If his two bodyguards didn''t lie there in his way.


    At this time, the two bodyguards difficult to get up from the ground, back to one side. So Wei Lingyun''s face simply turned black, thinking that this kind of bodyguard who has no ability and is not so dedicated deserves to be beaten to death.


    "Do you know who I am?" Wei Lingyun gritted his teeth and asked, he decided to tell each other his identity. He often uses this move, and the effect is very good. As soon as those people know his identity, they all become flattery or panic.


    "Who are you?" Li zedao asked. Li zedao heard the dialogue between Wang Hui and pan Xiaoting, and knew that he was the so-called Wei Shao, but the details were not very clear.


    So, is he from the Wei family?


    "I''m Wei Lingyun, Wei Lingyun of the Wei family in Yanjing, and Wei Yaoming is my cousin! So if you dare to mess around, I promise you will come to a terrible end. " When talking about his identity, Wei Lingyun straightened his chest, spoke in a loud voice, and his eyebrows were full of pride.


    This kind of identity is enough to let him walk horizontally in Yanjing. Of course, the premise is not to meet those top childe brothers, otherwise it will not be enough.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Wei family and Wei Yaoming, of course, know, even know Wei Xiaobao, Wei Fengsheng, Li Mengyao, and even know that the Imperial City teahouse, which is known as the highest rank in the whole China, is now in his own hands. But he has never heard of Wei Lingyun. It seems that he is a leftover figure of the Wei family, who comes out in the tiger skin of the Wei family Wei is here. Of course, the tiger skin of the Wei family is nothing special.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Lingyun''s face stagnated, and he was about to spit out a mouthful of old blood. He was so famous in Yanjing that he said he had never heard of it. Do you know your family who are so ignorant?


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. After all, you''re just a poor man who can only afford to wear a stall. How can you ever hear of Wei Shao?" Su Jie said sarcastically, looking at Li zedao''s eyes is still like looking at a dead man. Even though Li zedao''s cruelty scares her, it can''t resist her hatred for this guy.


    The Revenge of Disfigurement for her is no less than being forced to kiss by a dirty tramp, so she has the heart to scratch the damn guy.


    "That''s right. You''re a hick. How can you know Wei Shao? What qualifications do you have to know Wei Shao? Who do you think you are? " Another girl glared at Li zedao and then said.There was also a bloodstain on her forehead, which was also scratched by the splashing glass, so she really hated the guy in front of her. In addition, she has been fighting with sister Su all the time. They both try to catch Wei Lingyun''s heart, so they don''t like each other. Now sister Su is flattering Wei Lingyun, so she can''t fall behind.


    Listening to these two women tell the truth, Wei Lingyun''s mood is more comfortable. Who is he and who is he? He and himself are the difference between jade and rubble. This kind of slut has never heard of her name. Isn''t that a normal thing?


    Of course, his face was gloomy. He stared at Li zedao and said, "it doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. You just need to know that the Wei family is a very powerful family in China. In short, if you dare to touch my hair, I promise the whole Yanjing No, there is no place for you in the whole China or even in the whole country! "


    "You managed to make me change my mind." Li said.


    "You know the consequences." Wei Lingyun sneers. He is very satisfied with the other party''s current affairs. He is really afraid that this psychopath will beat himself in the street and even maim himself.


    "I mean, before you kneel down and smack yourself in the face, I''d better give you a beating." Li zedao shook his head and said. Even if you beat him up, you will dirty your hands, but if you don''t beat him up, you are abusing yourself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Lingyun''s eyes are wide open, and his face muscles are almost numb. He has already shown his identity, and he has already said the consequences are so serious. Has he even stepped up? Does he feel like he''s joking with him?


    At the moment, Wei Lingyun couldn''t stand it any more. He stared at Li zedao with cold eyes and roared: "you move my hair Er... "


    Wei Lingyun''s eyes suddenly became round, and he couldn''t speak any more, because the violent maniac who was seven or eight meters away from him suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, he clearly saw that a fist was getting bigger and bigger from far to near.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Li zedao simply hit Wei Lingyun in the eye!


    After giving the other party a punch, Li zedao took back his fist and sneered. I''m sick. What do you do with your hair? And sure enough, his idea is right. After giving him a punch, he was obviously in a better mood.


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this..." If Wei Lingyun had the ability to think, he would certainly make such a wailing sound.


    Originally, it should be like this. He just received a phone call from someone who said that Wang Hui accidentally provoked him and let Wei Lingyun come forward and sleep his wife. Wei Lingyun couldn''t provoke him. In addition, Wang Hui was a fart in his eyes at most, so he naturally agreed.


    So, at the door of the club, he simply told Wang Hui that I have a crush on your girl and want to spend the night with her. You can do it.


    After that, Wang Hui quarreled with his wife at the door of the club This is naturally expected. After all, pan Xiaoting is not like a woman who wants to sleep as long as the man is rich and powerful.


    But how did such a violent, ignorant and fearless guy come out?


    Another dull sound, Wei Lingyun simply sat on the ground.


    Originally, there were seven or eight of them standing behind him, but when they saw that the violent maniac suddenly bullied and hit Wei Lingyun in the eye, they subconsciously stepped back and hid far away. They were scared by this terrible violent maniac, so no one wanted to say that they wanted to hold Wei Lingyun and let him sit on the ground.


    Wei Lingyun sat there foolishly. His eyes were dark and hard to see. His whole head was basically blank. He didn''t know whether he should get up and run away or make justifiable defense.


    He is a member of the Wei family. He is Wei Shao in the eyes of many people. He is sought after everywhere he goes. Many women fight openly and secretly over there in order to get his body. He can decide many people''s life and death in a word. From small to large, even if he is not valued by the family, no one has ever beaten him.


    But now, this damned violent maniac hit him in the eye If he can beat him, he will kill him, strip his clothes and whip his body, and then find a hundred big men to blow him up.


    Anger! Shame! Hate! Of course More of a fear! He really realized that it was not right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    This violent maniac dares to lay such a heavy hand on him, and even up to now, the police uncle has not appeared, which undoubtedly shows a lot of problems, that is, this guy is not ignorant, so fearless, not crazy, don''t know the consequences, but, his origin is very big, so big that the police didn''t want to participate in, his so-called "Wei Shao" identity in the world In his eyes, he is a fart. If he wants to step on it, he doesn''t have to worry about the consequences, just as he doesn''t need to worry about Wang Hui''s revenge after stepping on Wang Hui.


    "You Who is it? " Wei Lingyun tries to open his eyes and looks up at the violent maniac who is staring down at him. His eyes show panic. His right eye is simply red and swollen, which is hard to see.


    "What? I''m afraid I''ve come from a very big place, so I''m beginning to feel guilty? " Li zedao sneered, in line with his costume, so the whole person looks so gloomy, just like the fierce ghost in ghost movies.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And then regretted doing what I said before?"


    "You..." Wei Lingyun''s throat was so sweet that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. How could this guy not speak? He does have some regrets. If the other party''s background is really big, and his identity is a fart for him, then it''s not too hard for people to accept that he kneels there and slaps his face.


    At least you can avoid a beating, can''t you?


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders slightly to express regret: "it''s too late. I said I would beat you hard first, and then let you kneel down and slap yourself Oh, by the way, you have to take off your clothes before you kneel down. Keep your underwear. It''s indecent, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you have to take off your clothes? " Wei Lingyun''s mouth is pumping wildly. What kind of pervert is he provoking?


    "I feel dirty because I beat you, so I want you to take off your clothes as a little compensation to me Do you have any comments? " Li zedao sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Lingyun''s mouth simply out of the liquid out, he felt that all the humiliation he suffered from growing up was not as much as what he suffered in a few minutes.


    It''s too bullying. It''s too bullying. If there''s a * in his hand, he wants to explode and die with him. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have *, so he can only silently greet his family women in his heart.


    Then, when he saw the other side''s feet lifted up, his heart trembled and he almost cried. So, he didn''t finish the fight, and he wanted to continue to fight?


    Li zedao stepped on Wei Lingyun, followed by one foot, two feet, several feet.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... " Every time Li zedao kicked out, Wei Lingyun would scream. His body curled up on the ground, his hands tightly around his head. The whole person looked more embarrassed than those stray dogs on the roadside.


    Every time Li zedao kicks out, Su Jie, who is hiding far away, the waiters and guests in the clubhouse who hear the news and run out to have a look, as well as the security guards, the people who are standing far away to watch the excitement, their bodies will shake once.


    People watching the crowd all think that this guy will be a little bit too cruel. He can''t beat people to death in this way.


    Those onlookers who saw someone jumping from a building would agitate there and say that I have to go to work to jump quickly. They felt pity for the beaten guy. It can be imagined that Li zedao was very cruel, at least from the sensory point of view.


    These security guards were secretly glad that they felt that one of the most right things they had done in their life was to bravely throw away their professional ethics.


    As for sister Su, they just feel that they are about to shake out in their heart. Wei Shao, who is lying on the ground, but they have been trying to curry favor with each other all the time, is now kicked like a dog. What''s more, they haven''t seen the shadow of the police at this time, so if they don''t understand something, then they are really happy I''m a big fool.


    What kind of abnormal existence is this violent maniac? What terrible identity does he have? So, sister Su, they were almost too scared to stand still, because they still remember that they just laughed at him.


    Although Li zedao has kicked more than ten feet, he controls his strength very well, so Wei Lingyun looks embarrassed, but he hasn''t been hurt much. After all, Li zedao wants him to take off his clothes, kneel down in the middle of the road and slap himself in the face.


    "Well, when I''m done, you can take off your clothes and kneel down in the middle of the road to slap yourself in the face." Li zedao looked down at Wei Lingyun and said coldly.


    Wei Lingyun is very hard to look up, one of his eyes has been difficult to see things, there is blood flowing out of the eye socket, the other eye vicious staring at Li zedao, hoarse voice roared: "seed, you kill me!"


    The voice is like the cry of an owl.


    Being beaten into a dead dog in public is like being thrown on the ground and trampled on. If you take off your clothes and kneel down in the middle of the road to slap yourself in the face, it''s like being thrown on the ground and trampled on again. Wei Lingyun It''s not that he can''t do it, but he doesn''t want to do it now, and he won''t do it even if he dies. Li zedao''s feet have completely stimulated his blood.My young master just won''t do it. You have the guts to kill me!


    "It''s against the law to kill, don''t you know? But I''ll crush that thing on your crotch You heard me right. It''s trampling! You have a minute to think about it. Choose for yourself. " Li zedao said with pity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Lingyun''s face suddenly changed wildly, and he felt cold all over. He didn''t think this violent maniac was joking with him. In fact, face was thrown on the ground, stepped on a few feet, and then was pulled a bubble of shit, it seems nothing, at least compared with a good brother, really nothing.


    "Can you not take off your clothes..." Wei Lingyun gritted his teeth and said in a voice that even he felt strange. His eyes were moist. He really cried. He was too wronged. Now he just wanted to rush into the arms of a woman and cry.


    "You don''t have the qualification to tell me the conditions, let alone you, Wei Xiaobao, Wei Yaoming and even your Wei family." Li zedao''s mouth has been filled with a cold range, "before Wei Xiaobao and Wei Yaoming and I pretended to be forced, they were finally sent to the hospital by me, and even the Wei family had to take the Imperial City teahouse as a spiritual loss compensation to me, you''re a fart."


    "Boom!" It''s like a thunderbolt exploding in Wei Lingyun''s ear, which makes Wei Lingyun become an idiot. His eyes stare at Li zedao, showing an extremely incredible look, that is, the look turns into horror little by little.


    "You, you are Li Li Shao His throat desperately wriggled, very difficult to squeeze out these two words.


    Got it, got everything! No wonder his methods are so terrible and cruel, no wonder he dares to be so arrogant, no wonder the police didn''t come But isn''t he already dead on the island? It''s said that when the earthquake and tsunami broke out in DJ island country, God has eyes. He died without a whole body. For this reason, the Wei family held a family dinner and set off fireworks and firecrackers for three days to celebrate. Even his cousin Wei Yaoming secretly raised his head to the sky and cried like a child. God has eyes.


    So he''s not dead, but he''s disfigured?


    "Yes, but there is no reward." Li zedao grinned and showed his white teeth. "Oh, by the way, you still have ten seconds to think about it."


    Just like the cat who was trampled on the tail, Wei Lingyun jumped up from the ground. Then, with everyone''s astonished eyes, he quickly pulled out his clothes and pants, and finally left a pair of shorts all over his body.


    Then he knelt down with a soft knee, and his face was lashed with both hands, and his strength was so strong that he felt like he had a deep hatred.


    If he is not Li zedao, he may want to be tough, but he is Li zedao, who makes the whole Wei family hate and fear Li zedao. Even the master has spoken. Whoever dares to provoke Li zedao in the future will let go! Therefore, Wei Lingyun can''t have any rebellious thoughts.


    What you say is what you say.


    Sister Su, they are stupid again, this scene undoubtedly seriously stimulates their nerves, and completely distorts their world outlook, outlook on life and values.


    They didn''t hear the conversation between Li zedao and Wei Lingyun clearly, so naturally they didn''t know Li zedao''s identity, but they could force Wei Lingyun to do such a thing, which was very terrifying.


    Then, they clearly felt that there was such a gloomy eye sweeping over them that they were cold and trembling.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Wei Shao is deeply repenting what he has done. As Wei Shao''s best follower or dogleg, should you also repent? Men take off their clothes, women Forget it. Don''t take off your clothes. " As Li zedao spoke, he took out a cigarette and a lighter and lit one. Under the smoke, he had a pair of extremely cold and terrible eyes.


    Li zedao is very vengeful. He firmly remembers that these people just laughed at him. He thinks that he is making a lot of noise. He has to let these people remember that judging people by their appearance is a bad habit.


    Sister Su and the other girl trembled with fright, and at the same time, they were a little relieved. Now it''s acceptable to kneel down and slap themselves in the face, but let them take off their clothes Kill them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    "Although I know you''d like to show it, you''re in such a bad shape. You''ve got a lot of fat in your stomach and a small chest. Don''t show it. It''s embarrassing and affects the appearance of the city." Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sister Su and the girl felt that there was some liquid coming out of the corner of their mouth, and they really felt that they were heavy with hundreds of strange poisons. What''s the look in this son of a bitch''s eyes? Where do they have small breasts? Their belly is very flat and smooth, OK? If you don''t believe it, we''ll take off our clothes and let you have a good check.


    Even almost couldn''t resist throwing at each other and scratching him!


    Then the two girls knelt down first The main reason is that the knee is soft and can''t stand at all.


    Several other men looked at each other, but they had to take off their clothes, and then knelt down to learn Wei Shao''s slap in the face.


    They have to do this. Wei Shao is like this. If they don''t come here, Wei Shao''s mind will be out of balance. At that time, he can''t follow Wei Shao. With Wei Shao''s character, he will find trouble for them secretly.


    The most important thing is that the pressure brought by this man is too great. Even Wei Shao dares to beat him in. They are a fart. Maybe their fate will be as miserable as Wang Hui who is still lying there with unknown life and death.


    So the scene at the gate of Qingyun club is destined to be an unforgettable night for many people.


    "You know, last night a violent man broke a man''s hands and feet in the street Oh, by the way, he also directly cut a brick from the ground and smashed the glass of other people''s club. "


    "You know what? You know what? At the gate of the Qingyun club, there are six men who take off their clothes and pants, leaving only one pair of underwear. Then they kneel down and smoke their faces. There are two women who smoke their faces, too. It''s a pity that they don''t take off their clothes... "


    "That man is so miserable. I''ve heard the sound of broken eggs. I''m afraid I can only be a eunuch in my life, and his hands and feet have been interrupted. He''s so cruel..."


    "Do you know? These eight people have very good families. Their parents, elders, senior officials, or the boss of a big enterprise... "


    "Although that violent maniac is ugly, he is so handsome when he hits people. He is my Europa..."


    "It''s said that the cause of all this is a woman whose appearance brings disaster to the country and the people."


    "Come on, that''s the latest news I''ve got."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Look at the time for yourself. Get up in an hour. If it''s less than one second..." Li zedao looked at Wei Lingyun and said, "I promise you will be unforgettable every night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Lingyun''s body trembled violently, and quickly nodded wildly to show that he would not be less than one second, and even he would send a few more seconds.


    Then he slapped himself hard. In fact, it''s not no good to smoke himself so hard, at least the kind of pain can make him forget that he took off his clothes and knelt on the road and slapped himself in the face.


    Li zedao didn''t have the slightest idea to see them kneeling there to slap their ears. What''s good for some idiots kneeling there to slap their ears? So, after threatening Wei Lingyun, he put his hands in his trouser pockets, but instead of going to the cafe not far away to meet with Michiko Haneda and Yoko, he went into the club by bypassing the people kneeling and slapping himself.


    "Wow..." The waiters around the door and the guests who came to the club for consumption were startled and scattered in a crowd. They walked clean in a moment, and even some of them were soft legged. They just sat on the ground, and then ran away.


    "Er..." The muscle on Li zedao''s face is tiny and can''t be smelled. Is he so terrible?


    "This gentleman, please wait..." Li zedao stopped a man in a suit in front of him. He was undoubtedly a member of the club.


    The man''s body suddenly stiff, it is difficult to turn around, looking at Li zedao, his face white stiff, he is trying to squeeze a smile out of his face, but the effect is undoubtedly a failure.


    "Don''t Don''t beat me. I''m a part-time worker. I just quit my job. I don''t know anything about it... " The man''s voice trembled, his face was full of horror and helplessness.


    "Don''t be afraid. I just want to ask you, where is the bathroom? I want to pee. " Li zedao is very helpless to say, all blame yingzi, painted such an ugly dress, no wonder these people are so afraid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After entering the bathroom, Li zedao stood in front of the sink and looked at the ugly face in the mirror for a while. Then he took off the eyes on the bridge of his nose and threw them into the garbage can.


    Turn on the tap, face close to the past, let the cold water washed his face.


    A minute later, he turned off the tap, raised his head, looked at the handsome face full of water in the mirror, grinned and showed his white teeth.Up to now, there is no point in continuing to dress up.


    Looking at the handsome and sunny face in the mirror, Li zedao couldn''t help being stunned by himself. Then he said with emotion that no wonder there are so many girls like him everywhere.


    Li zedao, Li zedao, you are good at everything, but you are too handsome and excellent. It''s not good. It''s easy to be a target for others.


    Immediately think of what, the heart simply twitch a few times, the pain is so severe, eyes also appeared bloodshot.


    After taking a big breath and calming himself down, Li zedao took out a paper towel to wipe off the water stains on his face. Then he left the bathroom and walked out of the Qingyun club. At this time, Wei Lingyun naturally knelt there and slapped him in the face. He didn''t mean to be lazy.


    Li zedao can''t help shaking his head. A fool is a fool. He can''t even be lazy.


    Of course, when Li zedao came out of the club, he didn''t arouse other people''s ideas. He was just a guest who came to the club for consumption. After all, everyone''s attention was almost on Wei Lingyun and them. Besides, he had recovered to his original appearance, not the violent maniac who made people cold.


    On the street, just as he was walking towards the cafe not far away to meet meizhizi and them, a man in black came face to face.


    Li zedao looked at the man, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a faint cold range, since you take the initiative to contact, then put the account clear.


    "Li Shao." Came to the front, the man in black slightly nodded, respectful attitude, straight to the point said, "director Yang that you are OK, can''t wait to talk to you."


    "Can''t wait?"


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth has already tilted up a little inexplicable range, said: "in this case, then give me the mobile phone."


    The man in black immediately took out a mobile phone from his pocket, pressed a series of numbers and handed it to Li Ze.


    Li zedao reached over and put it in his ear. He heard director Huang''s long lost voice: "I thought something happened to you after missing for so long. Now I''m relieved to see you OK."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "is director Yang really relieved? Are you sure you''re not worried? "


    "You boy It''s still choking. " At the other end of the phone, director Yang''s smile solidified slightly. Li zedao''s indifferent and distant tone made him feel a little bad.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was just joking. What I want to say is, please worry."


    "Why do you suddenly become so polite? It''s not your style." Director Yang''s voice is smiling, but the smile on his face is solidified again. It has become a little gloomy, and he even regrets calling him.


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to understand something." Li zedao sighed endlessly.


    "What do you want to understand?"


    "What you stand behind FC is the whole country, which represents absolute justice, and what you control is the power of life and death. Therefore, as a small ordinary person, I have to be respectful, and even regard myself as a grandson. What you say is what you say, otherwise, I''m afraid I will die later." Li zedao said lightly.


    Director Yang''s brow is more wrinkled. The boy''s resentment is so big. He always takes several thorns when he talks. Sure enough, as he expected, the boy guessed something.


    At the moment, his mouth is full of bitterness. Originally, he knew how to move with emotion and reason and threatened with threats, so he compromised and helped them solve one problem after another. But now, if he continues to move with emotion and reason, I''m afraid he even blushes? If it''s a threat This guy is going to kick the table and hit people, right?


    So, director Yang has an impulse to beat Su men. After su men killed Xiao Qingfeng, director Yang''s desire to beat him has never disappeared, and now it is more intense.


    At the moment, I had to respond with a light and humorous tone: "OK, you kid, don''t joke..."


    "I''m serious." Li zedao did not give any face to each other.


    He had a lot of resentment in his heart. That kind of resentment broke out in such a "humble" way of "apology" at this moment!


    "And I have to sincerely apologize to Director Yang Oh, and Director Su, I sincerely apologize to you and say sorry to you. "


    Li zedao continued: "I was young, frivolous and arrogant. I really didn''t respect you. Even when I was in the base, I tried to challenge your authority and take away Xiao Qingfeng Don''t I pretend to be forced? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Li zedao''s voice was full of remorse: "isn''t this a provocation? I''m smoking my face? Even if Xiao Qingfeng didn''t kill that bullshit doctor, don''t you think it''s ok if she did? Why should I try to save her? Finally, she was tortured to death by Director Su.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang''s face was frozen for a moment, and his expression was already a little shocked. Therefore, he knew that Xiao Qingfeng had been tortured to death by Su men?


    "I''ve done her harm. As soon as I close my eyes, I can think of her miserable face. I can think of her ears being cut off, her eyes being gouged out, her teeth being pulled out one by one Director Su is really a good tool, isn''t it


    Director Yang listened, and his expression was even more appalled. He really knew, and even knew the details clearly. However, how did he know? His men in the base?


    "I sincerely apologize to you." Li zedao said this again, "when you called me more than three months ago to express sympathy for he Xiaoyang''s death, I shouldn''t ridicule your old man. I think your old man is hypocritical, and I shouldn''t lie. I lied to you that he Xiaoyang''s body was found in the wilderness, and I lied to you that I didn''t hand over to the skull organization..."


    "Now I confess that at that time, I not only fought with them, I even broke into their experimental base and brought out all the research data about he Xiaoyang''s body and gene Superman, but the last one was not careful, and those data were snatched back by them I''m wrong. I should be more cautious, shouldn''t I? After all, those research materials are too important for our country. Even if I die, I should get them back again. "


    Director Yang was silent, and even his breath stopped. He felt extremely strong apology in his heart.


    Li zedao''s attitude was extremely sincere, and his tone was full of regret: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t lie. I should be frank. Frankly speaking, I made a deal with the skull organization I promised them that they would not disclose anything about the experimental base. They promised me that they would not trouble Qingyun I should tell you about it. As for whether the people who said Qingyun would be killed in secret by the skull organization, it''s none of my business, right? Their lives are nothing compared with state affairs, are they? "


    Director Yang only felt that he had difficulty breathing, and his face was very hot and ugly. Li zedao''s so-called "apology" was just sarcastic. It was like a big hand in the invisible. He was smoking hard on his old face.


    They just doubted whether Li zedao had any collusion with the skull organization before, so they decided to kill him. Unexpectedly, it would be such a collusion!


    "If I confess, won''t you be suspicious of me? Will my woman not Almost killed by you? Would I not have almost died in the skull stronghold? My mother will not be devastated, my woman will not be devastated, will not think that I am dead and then leave me. "Li zedao''s voice is full of regret," it''s all my fault, my fault! "


    Director Yang''s throat was wriggling. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. At last, he could only give out a very bitter sigh. He had nothing to say, and he could not refute.


    Of course, he knows that Li zedao is not apologizing, is not repenting, is not blaming himself, he is venting, reasoning.


    In this world, only a strong man has the capital to reason with others. He has the strength of a strong man for a long time, but now he has the mentality of a strong man.


    What is the mentality of the strong? Kill, kill decisively! Only in this way can the enemy feel palpitation and dare not act rashly.


    They are now the enemy of Li zedao!


    Director Yang now feels a trace of jealousy. There is no doubt that what happened in this island country has completely changed Li zedao''s mentality. He knew that if he tried to suppress Li zedao with the previous means, he would dare to make FC pay a heavy price.


    Li zedao is really venting! It''s also sending a signal!


    He had been selected as an experimental body since he was still in the womb. He was forced to come out of his mother''s stomach ahead of time, and he was taken away from his mother by force. After that, he became an ignorant idiot for 18 years.


    After that, he was forced to take Shenwan again. He was transformed successfully. He has great power This power was imposed on him by them, but after that, they found that they could not control it, so they wanted to kill him again.


    Li zedao doesn''t want to kill or see blood, but he doesn''t want to be killed or bleed. He doesn''t want to be a cold killing machine in other people''s hands.


    Li zedao doesn''t want to be labeled as "Treason". He is even willing to shed blood for this country. But if someone dares to force him to stay in China, he will be embarrassed He''s going to kill each other!


    He has always been passive. He has always been threatened to do something. Even if he has shed blood, he has shed tears. Therefore, Li zedao is tired, Li zedao is bored, and Li zedao is really angry!At that moment, he looked up at the man in black with scarlet eyes, grinning and revealing a row of gloomy teeth.


    Let''s charge you some interest first.


    The latter''s heart simply shivered and his forehead was sweating. He never thought to say that when a person laughs, he can be so terrible.


    The next second, the body is cold hair root up, he has caught the danger.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s hand suddenly lifted up and slapped the man in black lightly.


    The latter tried to dodge while he was shocked.


    However, he despised the speed of his evasion, or underestimated the speed and power of Li zedao''s slap.


    "Pa!" With a crisp sound, Li zedao''s hand was undoubtedly drawn on the face of the man in black, and the terrible force directly pulled him out. At last, his body fell heavily into the flowers. His mouth was open, and a mouthful of blood spurted up, including two teeth.


    "Do you hear the sound? I''ve slapped your people off. It''s just the interest. The accounts have to be clear. " Li zedao''s voice was full of invisibility, his eyes were scarlet, and a nervous smile appeared on his face.


    This is not to reason with you, this is to collect money openly, but also to threaten you! Red naked threat!


    Director Yang was silent, but his face was terrible, and his hand was blue. You can imagine how angry and helpless the old man was.


    Of course, he can break the net with each other and use the most vigorous means to wipe it out, but no one can afford the consequences.


    "Don''t force me, and don''t threaten me with the people around me, otherwise, I won''t be so easy to speak, I really won''t, I really will kill! Kill at all costs! At that time, even if you think I will bring huge losses and injuries to China, you will choose to smash the jade gossip and find the legendary "four elephants" to deal with me I''m certainly not their opponent, but it''s not so easy for them to kill me


    Director Yang listen, that gloomy to the extreme face is already full of moving color, the face of the muscle violent crazy pumping a few times.


    It''s not only because of Li zedao''s threat, but also because he knows the four elephants and the jade gossip. You know, this is a very secret thing. No more than one person knows it.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are the appellations of the four people. They are collectively called four elephants.


    No one knows the real names and backgrounds of these four people, or even how long they have lived. All they know is that these four people are the top experts who have entered the realm of returning to nature. Even they seem to be more than the experts who have returned to nature. They have already belonged to the category of God, and now most of them are in the dark group They also left the way to cultivate their internal power!


    The last time they appeared was in the war when the island countries invaded China decades ago. They killed a team of 20 top Ninja Warriors in an instant!


    The other team, which was composed of the most powerful top experts of many island countries, tried to attack Mao Taizu at that time.


    Later, Mao Taizu sincerely invited them to stay and expel the foreign invaders together. They agreed, but they didn''t show up. Instead, they secretly followed Mao Taizu to protect their safety.


    When Mao Taizu''s safety was not threatened, they never did anything.


    After the victory of the Anti Japanese War, these four people also left behind, and they never found a trace. Before they left, they left Mao Taizu a Book of internal power cultivation methods, and also left him a piece of jade eight trigrams, and said that one day China would encounter a crisis that could not be solved, they just need to break that piece of jade eight trigrams, they will feel it, and then they will come.


    Of course, the premise is that they didn''t have any accident when they smashed the jade gossip.


    It''s very strange, but no one thinks it''s fake. After all, China has thousands of years of history, and now there are too many unimaginable things that eventually disappear in the long history for various reasons.


    After that, the eight trigrams have been kept in secret, and only a few people know about the four elephants. It''s a card, and I don''t know if it''s useful. After all, although I don''t doubt it''s false, I can''t guarantee that if I break the jade eight trigrams, these four top experts will appear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Although the brain roared and the heart set off a huge wave, director Yang still couldn''t resist asking Li zedao where you know the four elephants, although he really wanted to know.


    "Or, apply to take out the extremely powerful weapon" Hades "and see if it can kill me with one shot?" Li zedao once again said, "anyway, for you, human life has always been the most worthless. As long as you kill me, it''s nothing to kill a few innocent people, isn''t it?"


    Director Yang''s breath was short again, and a huge wave was set off in his heart, which was 10000 times stronger than before. He only felt that his scalp was numb, and he was about to have a heart attack.


    Even if he knew the four elephants, he even knew the underworld?


    Pluto is a weapon that they have been secretly studying for more than 20 years. To be more precise, it is actually a special pistol!


    You know, the speed of the bullet fired by the extremely powerful sniper rifle is about 800-1000m / s, but the speed of the bullet fired by Hades is about 5000m / s, which is five times that of the sniper rifle! The bullets were fired at such a terrible speed, and they were still close to each other, so even if Li zedao''s speed was so fast, he couldn''t escape at all.


    What''s more terrifying is its power. When a bullet is shot into your body, it doesn''t mean that it stays in your body and makes your body more eye-catching, but it will explode. That is to say, your body will be completely exploded into a pile of broken meat at that moment. Even, its explosion will affect thousands of square meters, and its power is far greater than those of others* It''s terrible.


    Of course, its destructive power is far beyond that. After this kind of bullet explodes, it will release an incurable and defenceless chemical poison gas. Even if it is not inhaled, the poison gas will quickly corrode your clothes, corrode your skin, and finally you will fester and die in pain.


    So it can be said that once a war breaks out, Hades is definitely the enemy''s nightmare.


    However, due to the technology and materials, the lethal pistol of Hades has not been mass produced. Until now, only two pistols have been produced, each with ten bullets.


    About the four elephants and the underworld, this naturally belongs to the highest level of national secrets. Even Sumen didn''t know this kind of thing, because his level was not enough, but how did this boy know? Who told him?


    So, at this time, director Yang has completely lost the calm in the past. He can''t help but ask in a hoarse voice: "where do you know this?"


    This kind of thing is not difficult to investigate. After all, only a few people, including himself, know the secret, but none of them are very important.


    One of the people with such a heavy weight told such a secret to Li zedao?


    "Guess what." Li zedao said darkly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you can, director Yang wants to slap this damned boy to death. The most annoying thing for him is that someone says "guess" to him.


    "In the end, I know my woman is under your control Don''t deny it, because no matter whether she is in your hands or not, I will think she is in your hands, and I will only ask you for someone! " Li zedao''s tone was cold and even murderous, which could not be refuted.


    "I will arrive at the military base in an hour and a half at most, and ask director Yang to let me take her away at that time Otherwise, I''ll have to break into the laboratory. If I accidentally kill someone, destroy something, or even make more noise, I''ll be embarrassed. "


    Director Yang''s face was even more ugly, and he growled in a low voice: "do you want to Treason? "


    "I betray you - damn it!" Li zedao simply burst the exit, seemed a little angry and yelled, "even if I was treason, I was forced by you, grass!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang''s pupils were round, and he felt that there was some liquid flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    Li zedao woke up: "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t know heaven and earth threatened you again That''s the threat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, Li zedao didn''t care what director Yang''s reaction was and hung up directly.


    Looking up, I saw that the man in black was very difficult to get up from the flowers. Looking at the right side of his face, it simply swelled into a steamed bun. There was a crack in the corner of his mouth, and blood kept coming out.


    Li zedao gave him a cold smile and waved to him.


    The man''s eyes were full of horror, but he had to go to Li zedao again, and of course he gave up any resistance. He knew very well that the strength gap between the two sides was too big, and any resistance would be futile. Instead of doing so, it would be better to do nothing and let him be slaughtered. In this way, he would be embarrassed to continue?


    The man immediately thought that he seemed to think too much. After all, the biggest label of this guy is not his strength, nor his handsome, nor his many women, but his shameful enough!


    Li zedao threw his mobile phone back to him and said faintly, "it''s a very obscene behavior to secretly install cameras in other people''s rooms, don''t you think?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Men don''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t speak, do you acquiesce to say that it''s really a very obscene behavior, that is to say, director Yang is very obscene?" Li''s face made me understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was trampled wildly by a large group of Cao NIMA in his heart, so he had to harden his head and say, "this It''s not director Yang''s order, it''s our own meaning. "


    "Yes, it''s a good dogleg." Li zedao''s eyes are full of praise, just like the teacher praising the students that he did well in the exam.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man had a feeling of being insulted to death, and even had an impulse to die with this son of a bitch. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the qualification to die with each other at all. Maybe even director Yang didn''t have it. This guy is so terrible.


    "Get rid of it. Besides, if I guess correctly, as soon as I leave the room with my front foot, your back foot sneaks in and stealthily opens the two suitcases I put in the room, right? I''m a cleanliness addict. If you touch the clothes in the trunk, you can''t wear them any more. So after you take off the camera, remember to leave a million on the table as compensation. Is that ok? " Li extended his hand and patted the man on the shoulder twice.


    The man''s face changed slightly, and there was more cold sweat on his forehead, not because of Li zedao''s blatant blackmail, but because his shoulder was patted twice by Li zedao, and he felt that the bones on his shoulder would be cracked.


    This son of a bitch, really enough shameless, he has completely given up resistance, he even under such a heavy hand.


    Li zedao gave a cold smile and said nothing. He turned and walked towards the cafe not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the "Dudu" sound coming from the phone, director Yang''s old face was ugly, his body was shaking, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth He was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Damn, damn..." Director Yang''s slightly twitching big hand slapped the table.


    "Boom..." With a dull sound, the desk simply turned into a pile of broken wood.


    Then, director Yang grabbed the office chair again, held it up and smashed it against the wall.


    "Boom!" There was another dull sound, the chair was simply broken, and even the whole room seemed to tremble a few times.


    Two minutes later, director Yang smashed all the things he could smash in his office. Then he gasped, his eyes were red with blood, and strode away from the office.


    Two minutes later, he came to Sumen''s office and heard the Beijing Opera with five tones. He was even more angry. He was really depressed. If it wasn''t for this damned old bastard, would the situation be so passive now? He was severely smoked several times, he was scolded, he was vomited blood, but the old bastard was still in the mood to sing here.


    At that moment, his foot suddenly lifted up and kicked the door.


    "Bang!" With a huge dull sound, the iron door was simply kicked open, and even there was a concave hole in the door panel. You can imagine how strong director Yang''s foot was.


    Su men looked up at the murderous director Yang who came in. He said with a faint smile: "how? Stimulated by that damned boy? " Of course, he knows that Sumen can''t wait to get in touch with Li zedao. As for his anger now, it''s natural that the boy doesn''t change his mind and starts to act like a calf again.


    Of course, although he behaved so lightly, he was also very angry. How could that boy still live well?


    Director Yang stood in front of him with scarlet eyes and gloomy expression. He didn''t speak, but his hands were slightly clenched into fists, and his veins were blue.


    "What did he say? Let''s hear it. I''ll judge it. " Sumen held his chest in both hands and listened, but he was already on the alert. He could see that the damned old man seemed to take his anger out.


    "He knows everything." Director Yang''s expression was as gloomy as water, and he said word by word, "he knows that we let the killer go, and that his woman is not dead. Now it''s in our hands. Even, he knows that you will dig out Xiao Qingfeng''s eyes and cut off his tongue..."


    "How could it be?" Su men exclaimed, the face of the wind light cloud light was full of moving color.


    Based on Li zedao''s IQ, which was transformed by Shenwan, it''s not difficult to infer the above things Of course, he has no evidence at all, so what can he do?


    He even knew that Xiao Qingfeng had his tongue cut off and his eyes gouged out He even knew such details early. So, is there someone inside?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    "He''s on his way here now. He hopes to take his woman away when he arrives. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind washing the place with blood!" Director Yang added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su men''s eyes widened slightly.


    Immediately like hearing some funny joke, he sneered, with disdain in his tone, and more ferocious: "bloody wash, what a big tone! That''s just right. Let''s leave him completely. Anyway, it''s a disaster to keep him. I''ll go and prepare for him and invite him to a big meal! "


    The voice just fell, Su men''s old face suddenly a black, body shape a flash, already disappeared there.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the solid wood sofa he was sitting on had been smashed by director Yang, and the sawdust splashed everywhere.


    "Yang Guomin, you are crazy." Su men yelled in time, his face pumping wildly. Although he realized that the old man would vent his anger on him, he didn''t expect that he would die. If he didn''t escape in time, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "If I don''t give you a good beating, I might be crazy." Director Yang turned around and looked at Su men with murderous spirit, saying word by word.


    The corners of Su men''s mouth trembled violently, and his old face was completely cold. He growled in a low voice: "asshole, are you afraid of you for me?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Director Yang''s tone is solemn, raise fist to come, mercilessly Dynasty Su door smashed past.


    "Old bastard!" The Su door roars a way, the same punch passes.


    Two people just like the enemy meet, a hand is to kill move, without any reservation.


    "Bang!" There was a huge dull sound, and two fists collided with each other.


    Then, both of them turned pale. Director Yang simply stepped back five steps, and the corner of his mouth had already penetrated with blood. As for Su men, he simply flew upside down. Finally, the whole person hit the wall heavily, and his mouth was open, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Old bastard, do you really want to kill me?" Su men roared in a low voice, staring at director Yang, and immediately thought of something, his face was even more ugly, "I understand, you want half of my life, and then go to calm the anger of that little bastard?"


    "What do you say? I''m saving you! " Director Yang responded coldly. Then, he raised his fist again and smashed it at Su men.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the coffee shop, Li zedao soon saw Michiko Haneda and Yoko Yoko sitting there, and then the haze and darkness in his heart disappeared.


    Michiko Haneda saw that Li zedao came and stood up with a very gentle smile on his face.


    "Dad..."


    The little girl climbed down from the chair, with an excited smile on her face, ran to Li zedao, then held his calf and called out sweetly: "Dad, hug."


    Li zedao felt that his heart had melted again. He squatted down, hugged the little girl in his arms, kissed her pink face, and asked, "does Yoko miss his father?"


    "Yes, Dad, you are handsome again Yoko prefers handsome dad. " The girl put her arms around Li zedao''s neck and giggled. Her little lips gave Li zedao a kiss on his face.


    "Then Dad will not be ugly any more, OK?" Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. Such a big kid knows how to judge people by their appearance. When he grows up, how can he get it?


    "Dad can''t cheat Yoko, or Yoko will be unhappy, and then ignore dad all day..." Yoko is very serious.


    After thinking about it, I felt that the day was too long, so I changed my tongue and said, "no, it''s an hour to ignore dad."


    Or too long, in the little girl''s heart, an hour ignore dad''s words, Dad sad how to do? So the three fingers in the deep place said, "Yoko will ignore his father in three numbers. Hum."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry, and he gave her a kiss on her lovely little face, while Michiko Haneda also laughed.


    "Can I get you a cup of coffee?" Her soft eyes were opposite to Li zedao.


    "No, I''ll take you back to the hotel first, and then I''ll go out. I won''t be back until about midnight." Li said.


    "Well, Michiko is waiting for you to come back." Michiko Haneda said with a soft smile that she didn''t ask much. In fact, she didn''t care what Li zedao was going to do. As long as Li zedao had her and Yoko in mind, it was enough.


    After driving Michiko Haneda back to the hotel room, Li zedao has found that the camera originally installed in the online box has been removed. In addition, there is a bank card on the desk. You don''t need to know that it is a million left by FC people. Now you are not welcome to pick up the card and put it in your pocket.


    Then he gently kisses Yoko''s pink face on the way back. He gets up and looks at Michiko Haneda and says with a smile, "if you''re sleepy, go to sleep first."


    "Michiko is waiting for you to come back." Michiko Haneda said softly.


    Li zedao smiles, embraces her slender waist and gives her a hard impression on her red lips. Then she leaves the hotel with her soft eyes and goes back to the car rented from the hotel. She starts the car and goes down with one foot. The car soon disappears into the night.¡­¡­


    Phoenix is located in a luxury villa in the seaside resort. A lady with noble temperament and gorgeous appearance stands in front of the window, quietly looking at the dark sea in the distance, listening to the sound of the waves from time to time. Her eyebrows are full of sadness. I don''t know what she is thinking.


    At the same time, a young girl in black casual clothes stood quietly behind her, looking at the thin and gaunt figure in front of her, her heart ached.


    "Go to bed early, madam. You haven''t had a good rest for several days." Meng Jing gently advised.


    Since Li zedao''s accident, she has spent sleepless nights with her one after another. If it were not for this woman''s extremely strong heart, I''m afraid the whole person would have collapsed.


    The pain of bereavement is not common people can bear, even this kind of pain before and after a total of two times! If the first time is tearing, then the second time is even the soul has been torn.


    Xiao rose looked back, looking at the caring and distressed girl, with a smile, said softly: "quiet, you go to have a rest first."


    "Madame doesn''t sleep, neither do I." Meng Jing shakes his head and says that his nose is inexplicably sour.


    She has been with Xiao rose for about ten years. She has regarded Xiao rose as her mother for a long time. Of course, in Xiao Rose''s heart, this girl is no different from her daughter.


    They usually go shopping together like a mother and daughter, choose all kinds of good-looking clothes and accessories, sit together and watch Korean dramas, and then they both cry


    So now see Xiao rose like this, Meng Jing extremely distressed.


    "Silly boy, let''s have a rest first. I''m fine." Xiao rose hand stretched in the past, gently stroked the next Meng Jing that appears a little pale face.


    "I can''t sleep. I''m with my wife." Meng Jing shook his head and said, "let me make a cup of coffee for my wife."


    Xiao rose gently nodded, did not refuse.


    Soon, Meng Jing sent a cup of fragrant coffee to Xiao rose. Xiao rose took a sip, looked at Meng Jing and said, "quietly, you are 25 this year, aren''t you? Time is really fast. You have been around me for ten years. I remember when I first saw you, you were so green and tall that you didn''t reach my neck. If you hadn''t been with me, girls of your age would have been in love and married earlier. "


    Meng Jing''s face slightly changed: "madam, this is to drive away quietly?"


    "Silly boy, what are you thinking about? How can I get rid of you? Even if you want to go, you will be married out with the wind and scenery. " Xiao rose gently pulled up Meng Jing''s hand, said with a soft smile.


    "I don''t want to marry. I want to be with my wife forever." Meng Jing''s teeth bit his lips, and his head shook a few times. In front of outsiders, she is Xiao Rose''s most effective assistant, strong character, sharp means, all things are handled in good order.


    In *, compared with Xiao rose, we are even more afraid of this assistant who seems so aggressive and even provokes her to beat others.


    But in front of rose Xiao, she is a simple girl.


    "How can a girl not marry?" Xiao rose smile, and then gently shook her head, between the eyebrows already floating a touch of sadness: "originally I thought, in the end you will be with Ze Dao, but now..."


    "Madam, why don''t we go and play table tennis for a while?" Meng Jing worried about Xiao rose sad, quickly changed the topic.


    Of course, Xiao Rose''s words undoubtedly made her feel strange. In fact, she didn''t think about this kind of thing. She still had a good feeling for Li zedao''s younger martial brother. She just couldn''t see his kind of flowers, so she chose to stay far away. Li zedao always gave her a smiley face when she came to Xiao rose, and Meng Jing turned a white eye to her.


    At the moment, he felt sad again. All this was not important. After all, he was dead.


    Meng Jing is not as sad and helpless as other women, but in fact, when she was alone in the dead of night, she also cried. She loves Xiao rose because of him After all, it''s the younger martial brother in name, isn''t it?


    Xiao Qiang Mei likes to play table tennis very much at ordinary times. In this villa, she naturally has a table tennis table. Meng Jing usually plays with her for a while.


    "Well, then go and fight for a while." Xiao rose smile, also did not continue that topic, she does not want to let Meng Jing accompany him sad sad, do not want to brush Meng Jing a heart.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone in Meng Jing''s pocket vibrated, and a call came in.


    "Answer the phone first." Xiao rose said.


    "Yes, ma''am, wait for me." Meng Jing nodded, wondering who had called him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    This is Meng Jing''s private number, not the one used in work, so only a few people know her number, including Xiao Qiangwei, Li zedao, and Li Daodao, some of the women who have a better relationship with her.


    At present, Meng Jing took out her mobile phone and found that it was a strange number, so it was an advertisement? Not as before, in the face of a strange number when directly refused to pick up and then pull black, but the devil will pick it up, tone indifferent said: "Hello, who?"


    "Good evening, elder martial sister." A magnetic sound came.


    "Elder martial sister..." Meng Jing a Leng, immediately the eye bead son suddenly stares round, then very difficultly looked up to Xiao rose.


    At this time, she had a short breath pause feeling, that little face is a little idiot.


    "Quiet, what''s the matter? Who''s calling? " See Meng Jing is to answer the phone is such a reaction, Xiao rose also lengxia, at this time she took out a sportswear, intend to wear this silk pajamas change down, and then go to play table tennis.


    Xiao Rose''s words are like a thunderbolt in Meng Jing''s head, which makes her shake and wake up instantly.


    "Madam..." Meng Jing tried to swallow her saliva, then her face was already showing a ecstatic smile, and her body was shaking gently: "yes It''s young master, young master''s phone


    ¡°¡­¡­ You What did you say? " Xiao rose gave a silly look.


    "Young master''s phone, he''s OK, he''s ok..." Meng Jing said that her nose was so sour that her voice choked.


    Clothes simply from Xiao Rose''s hand slip, this rich woman simply become an idiot, and then, tears big drop.


    ¡­¡­


    In another luxury villa, the lights are bright, but it seems so cold and lifeless. The whole space is shrouded in a sad atmosphere, so oppressive and without temperature.


    At this time, in front of the luxurious dining room table, Li Mengchen, he Xiaoyu, Nintendo, Susan, Alice, Miss Mitty, Bailiping, Yang Xueer, shadow, Zhou Qian and Jin Suyan sat there, with their heads low, some chewing the tasteless food in their mouths. Finally, even if they swallowed it, they forgot what they ate.


    Some count the rice grains in the bowl one by one, some lower their heads, tears like broken pearls, one by one fall into the bowl.


    They have been eating this meal for nearly an hour, and the dishes on the table are already very cold.


    Looking at the dishes, some of them are raw, some of them are completely black. I can''t see what they are. It''s conceivable that the person who made the meal either had a terrible skill or didn''t care about cooking.


    From that night, they chose to stay in the villa, waiting for Li zedao to come back. It has been almost two months. In these two months, they didn''t go out at all. They stayed in the villa all day. Only after Xiao Rose came, they looked normal, not like a walking corpse.


    After that, they began to clean the villa. They cleaned it inside and outside every day. The glass was very clean and could be used as a mirror, but they still didn''t want to bother to wipe it again and again.


    Those who have left the woman''s room things, but also simply by them to clean out as garbage.


    Of course, the room of one of the girls who left didn''t move. They kept it as it was, because although she left, she went to him.


    She didn''t tell them, but they knew.


    At this time, the familiar roar of cars rang out at the door of the villa.


    "Mom''s here..." Li Mengchen raised his head and said, "don''t let mom see us cry, or she will feel sad."


    Then she wiped her own tears.


    "I know..." Jin Suyan choked. These days, they are strong in front of Xiao rose. In fact, they are not so strong, they are very sad.


    At present, several girls one by one stood up and left the dining table, came to the villa gate here, already saw Xiao rose and Meng Jing from the luxurious Bentley down.


    Now a few women use the corner of their eyes to communicate with each other, and they all feel a little strange, because Xiao rose often comes these days, but there is no one like now, even wearing pajamas and slippers.


    Looking at the expression on her face, it is totally different from the past. It used to be sad and forced to smile, but now it gives people a sense of relief and pleasure.


    Several women looked at each other, then looked at Xiao rose who got out of the car and walked towards them with light steps, and said with one voice: "Mom..."


    "Let''s all go in, mom. I''ll show you something." Xiao rose looked at each face haggard girls, said with a smile."Ma Are you laughing Li Mengchen and her family feel weird. You know, since Li zedao''s accident, she hasn''t shown such a bright smile. Is it Missing becomes a disease, represses excessively, therefore crazy?


    For a time, all these women felt that Xiao rose was so depressed that she had mental problems. At present, they were very worried.


    Then the bloody eyes looked at Meng Jing standing beside Xiao rose. When she saw that there was an irrepressible smile on her face, she was even more worried.


    So Meng Jing is crazy?


    "Silly children, come into the room, what are you doing?" Xiao rose with a smile urged, hand also stretched in the past, gently wipe off the eyes of Zhou Qian. What a shrewd woman she is, so when she saw the strange expression of these girls, she naturally guessed something.


    Several women nodded, and then followed Xiao rose into the room, came to the hall.


    "Sit down." Xiao Rose''s smiling eyes swept over the girls'' faces one by one, then she looked back at Meng Jing, who nodded, took out a mobile phone, and connected it with the 80 inch LCD TV hanging on the wall of the hall.


    So, mom, what are you trying to show them?


    Several women looked at each other, and then sat down in accordance with the words, eyes together fell on the wall hanging on the TV screen.


    Soon, a picture appeared on the screen, it was a video call request, so, mom, who are they going to talk to?


    Too late to think, the video call request was picked up, and then a man appeared there, and then a magnetic voice came out from the stereo: "good evening, ladies and gentlemen."


    "Big idiot..."


    "Lewd thief..."


    "Little man..."


    "Brother zedao..."


    "Dear..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These women all stare at the TV screen, each with an idiotic expression. They can''t believe what they say they see or what they hear.


    Bailibeng was the first to react. She stood up and rushed to the TV screen. She even knocked her knee heavily on the coffee table, but she didn''t feel it at all.


    "Sister bing''er, did it hurt?" Li zedao asked painfully.


    Bai Li Bing didn''t answer. Her beautiful eyes were staring at the familiar face on the screen. At the same time, her hand stretched out and stroked the face. Her voice trembled: "is it really you?"


    "Such a handsome face, who else can I have?" Li zedao said in a soft voice, full of apologies. "I''ve just returned to Yanjing, I..."


    "Sisters, I''m hungry. What about you?" Bailiping looked back at the sisters, the corners of his mouth had been tilted up a very charming range, the inner Gray had been full of sunshine, the barren land turned into an oasis in an instant, but the big eyes were filled with tears.


    "I''m hungry, too, and my stomach is beginning to cry." Nintendo looked at Li zedao echoing, she was laughing, but the tears rolled down.


    "Come on, let''s all go to dinner..." Li Mengchen finish saying, tears bead son similarly big big of slide.


    "Eat..." Su teacher and shadow action neat straight toward Li zedao put up a middle finger, at the same time, two people cry in a mess.


    He Xiaoyu and Yang Xueer look at the dreamy face on the screen and cry in a mess.


    Miss Mitty and Alice looked at Li zedao with a look of ecstasy and tears. Then they hugged each other tightly: "Oh, thank God."


    Soon these women stood up one after another and walked towards the dining room. Before they left, they all stopped crying. Then they showed a gloomy smile to Li Zeda, which made Li zedao''s scalp numb. It seemed that he could foresee how miserable his fate would be when he really appeared in front of these women Strong.


    Finally, only Zhou Qian and Jin Suyan sat there.


    Looking at Li zedao, the muscles on the big face that appeared on the TV screen were pumping wildly. The situation was completely different from what he expected. They survived. Shouldn''t their reaction be more intense? Why are you in a hurry to eat instead.


    "Brother zedao, we also went to dinner." Jin Suyan and Zhou Qianchao smile gently, then wipe the tears off each other''s eyes, and then go to eat.


    "Er..." The muscles on Li zedao''s face are even worse. It seems that these women haven''t been smoked for a long time. They are all against the sky.


    "They haven''t had a good meal for a long time." Xiao rose looked at a face of depressed son, said with a smile, and then tears can''t help sliding.


    "Mom, don''t cry. I''m worrying you." Li zedao said softly. Seeing his mother''s tears over there, Li zedao felt very uncomfortable."Mom didn''t cry, mom was just happy..." Looking at the handsome face on the screen, Xiao rose wiped off her tears and said softly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    "Mom, sister Meng Jing, do you want to eat? We''re going to call it outside Li Mengchen''s voice came over.


    These women are starving now, but even so, when they see the dishes on the table, all the muscles on their little faces are pumping wildly. Then they find that their dinner for more than an hour actually looks like this, and it also exudes all kinds of pungent tastes. At present, no one has the courage to extend chopsticks.


    They have decided to have a good rest tonight and then take tomorrow''s plane to Yanjing. In this case, food poisoning is not good.


    Jin Suyan and Zhou Qian, who are in charge of today''s dinner, are so embarrassed that their heads are too low to get under the table. They don''t know why. They are already working hard.


    "Mengchen, you don''t need to order takeout. Mom will help you make noodles. It will be quick." Xiao rose responded with a smile, and then took Meng Jing to cook.


    On the TV screen, Li zedao looked at the empty hall. His face was even more muscular. He seriously doubted whether he was Xiao Qiangwei''s own son, and even more doubted whether he was redundant.


    These women, as a matter of fact, are short of smoking.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the video call, and after less than an hour of galloping, Li zedao arrived at the small military base behind Tianshou mountain.


    You don''t need to know that director Yang must have explained in advance, so when Li zedao drove close, he didn''t encounter any obstacles. When he passed the sentry, the armed sentries didn''t even stop to check, and let him go directly. Finally, Li zedao entered the base unimpeded, and came to the white building he had come to once before In front of you.


    There are several small buildings like this in the base. Li zedao probably guessed that there are secret laboratories under each small building. Of course, the research direction of each laboratory is also different. All these researches are top-notch without exception.


    Maybe it''s because there are many tombs in the geomantic treasure land around, or there is a research base for ghost pills, which has a lot of ghosts in itself. Therefore, even in the daytime, it feels gloomy, let alone at night. It''s extremely cold around. The croaking of the crow from time to time breaks the strange silence around It adds a lot of terror to the atmosphere.


    If the timid people are left here, they will be scared of heart disease.


    At the moment, Li zedao pushed the door open and got out of the car, but he didn''t enter the building. Instead, he stared at the door quietly. He already heard something coming from inside.


    Soon, several figures came out of the small stairs one by one. Li zedao looked up, and his eyes immediately locked on the thin, pale and haggard shadow in front of him. Then, with a sour nose, he quickly welcomed her and said with a grin: "sister Bei, I''ve come to take you home."


    He thought too much about this woman and worried too much about her, so after seeing her now, his mood fluctuated greatly.


    "Well, do you have any cigarettes? The brand I like. " Beina''s bright eyes quietly looked at the handsome face that made her think day and night, and nodded gently.


    Her eyes are very beautiful, if her eyes are cold, it will make her have the feeling of resisting thousands of miles, once in the jiwai entanglement, it will start.


    But once the eyes and other emotions, such as ambiguous, such as soft, then this pair of beautiful eyes suddenly become smart, even vaguely as if there is a little charming, very moving.


    "Er..." Li zedao has 10 million grass mud horses running wildly in his heart. He stood in the breeze and trembled in the moonlight. He said nothing. He didn''t expect that sister Bei would say such a word after she had gone through life and death.


    His eyes were red and red, and a tear fell down his cheek. Then he stretched out his hand and hugged the proud body tightly in his arms. Breathing the familiar smell from her body, he said, "yes."


    "That''s very kind of you." North said, and then his hands also gently embrace Li zedao''s waist, the corner of his mouth has been tilted up a very charming range.


    There is a very annoying old man who says that he is dead. She doesn''t believe it. She retorts that he will come and take him away. The old man sneers that if he really comes and takes you away, I will eat the shit.


    She said, then you wait to eat the shit.


    Now, he''s here, and she''s right! That annoying old man should eat shit.


    Not only that, he also brought the brand of cigarettes she liked.


    As a result, director Yang and his party behind the north only feel that they are not good as a whole. There is no problem with such a scene, but this dialogue How can the more you listen to the muscles on your face, the more you want to smoke?


    Then director Yang was bitter and astringent. Why didn''t he think about giving the girl some cigarettes? What she says now doesn''t show how much abuse she has suffered here, and she doesn''t even have to smoke


    Looking at this slightly haggard but soft smiling face in his arms, Li zedao felt a twinge of pain in his heart and said, "sister Bei, you are thin.""The food is not good here." North said, "of course, it may be that they don''t want me to eat well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang, the muscles on their faces are even more severe, and they have a feeling of hundreds of strange poisons in their bodies!


    Does it hurt your conscience to say that? Your food is the same as ours, four dishes and one soup, fish and meat, meat and vegetable match, reasonable nutrition, every night will help you send a cup of milk in the past, in addition to the supply of a variety of expensive coffee and tea The food is already so good. What can we do if you don''t get fat?


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the group of people headed by director Yang in front of him, especially on Su men, who was listless behind director Yang. His eyes suddenly became cold, and his whole body suddenly burst out with an extremely fierce murderous spirit.


    In the face of such a terrible murderous atmosphere, even the strong man like director Yang''s heart contracted involuntarily, not to mention the men whose strength was not as good as his behind him. At the moment, his forehead broke out in cold sweat, and his breathing stopped. He was like a big enemy. Some even had a pistol in their hands, ready to shoot at any time.


    As for Su men, he gasped lightly, and the eyes full of blood were full of evil light.


    You cold Mou son swept Su door one eye, Li Ze Dao''s mouth corner slightly cocked up a trace of cold range, immediately withdraw the vision, the kind of murderous spirit on the body is instant convergence, eyes soft looking at the beautiful woman in the arms, soft voice said: "North elder sister, can I have a small request?"


    "I agree." North corner of the mouth slightly up, and then on tiptoe, take the initiative to his lips to Li zedao''s mouth.


    Feeling the softness of his lips, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. Sister Bei, you are so smart. You know what I want to do.


    "Because I wanted to do that a long time ago." North said in his heart.


    Night, barren mountain, waning moon, young men and women hugging and kissing together, and not far away, there are more than ten men with muscles on their faces, which is undoubtedly a very strange picture.


    Director Yang''s face is strange, and his face muscles are almost numb. All he can do is to move his eyes away, look up at the moon in the sky, recite the eternal term "when will the moon come" in his heart, and try to calm himself down, otherwise I''m afraid he will want to kill.


    He has never been so ignored, never! Even the No. 1 chief can''t ignore him so much. But now, such a couple of men and women ignore their existence and make such a low-key move in front of them. Director Yang is undoubtedly extremely angry now, but his heart is full of powerlessness.


    Su men, who is standing behind director Yang, stares at the men and women who are kissing shamelessly. He only feels that his throat is sweet, and then some liquid flows down from the corner of his mouth.


    His face turned pale and his body trembled. He was not only angry, but also injured. An hour ago, director Yang simply hit him, directly beat him out of internal injury, and even demolished his office. Fortunately, director Yang didn''t hit him in the face, so no one knows that he was beaten hard by director Yang, otherwise it would be more humiliating.


    Of course, Sumen knows why director Yang is so hard on himself. On the one hand, the old man with a sick brain has anger in his heart. Naturally, he has to find someone to vent his anger, and he is undoubtedly the best one to vent his anger.


    On the other hand, director Yang wants to eliminate some of Li zedao''s anger, so that the relationship between them will not completely become a knot that no one can solve.


    I''ve punished Sumen for his mistakes. After that, I''ll remove some of his powers and positions and let him stay in. If you''re not satisfied, you can beat him up too Su men probably guessed that director Yang would say this later.


    Therefore, his heart at this time naturally contains a huge anger, he felt humiliated to death, but also for FC feel shame, feel sad! It''s ridiculous that FC should bow to such a boy! Yang Guomin''s head is kicked by donkey and pinched by door!


    His hand, trembling with anger and resentment, is in his pocket. There is a handgun that has been carefully modified. Its power is far greater than that of ordinary handguns. At this time, his hand is on the handgun. As long as you give him two seconds, he can take it out and complete the action of aiming and shooting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    As long as you kill him, and then place a charge on him, then this matter will have the most perfect result.


    He''s in a good mood. FC doesn''t need to do such shameful things. In addition, the national security will not be threatened any more!


    In Sumen''s view, the last point is undoubtedly the most important. Whoever is likely to threaten the security of the country must be wiped out.


    And now, that pair of dog men and women are over there kissing, so, now is undoubtedly the best time to shoot!


    The heart read a move, Su door no longer hesitated, his expression instant ferocious down at the same time, the hand has already stretched out from the pocket, the pistol muzzle in the hand instantly aimed at Li zedao''s head, and then without hesitation pulled the trigger.


    His shooting is extremely strong, plus the distance is so close, and it is still a sneak attack, and this gun is also carefully modified, powerful, so there is no possibility of any miss!


    "Bang!" The clear sound of gunfire rang out.


    "Go to hell!" Sumen is very enjoy will close, and then slowly open his eyes, intend to enjoy some of the * splash scene, so the scene must be very spectacular.


    Then, the smile on his face, which was not completely spread, solidified in an instant, because he did not see the splashing scene.


    He clearly saw that Li zedao was still standing there, and his hand was still around his woman''s waist, but their lips were separated. Even Su men found that the other person''s eyes were staring at him. His eyes were full of fun and ridicule, just like watching a big fool playing monkey there.


    Even his other hand didn''t know what had already grasped a dagger flashing cold light,


    "drop!" A drop of blood on the sharp dagger slipped from the point and fell to the ground.


    Then Su men''s eyes widened little by little, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. His head should have exploded, didn''t it? Why are you still alive?


    He was very difficult to say: "I shot?"


    "You shot." Li zedao nodded and said with certainty.


    "Why didn''t you die?" The Su door is very don''t understand of ask a way. He clearly aimed at his head, he clearly shot, he clearly heard the gunshot, and this is a sneak attack, no one thought that he would shoot in this case, right? Yang Guomin, an old bastard, can''t think of it! This son of a bitch is even more unexpected.


    One is willing to sneak attack, and the other is not prepared. The result is clear at a glance. But now, why is such a result? He didn''t blow his head open. He didn''t even get shot anywhere else. He didn''t get shot! It''s not scientific!


    "Maybe it''s because your shooting is too bad?" Li zedao is very sincere to give his own views.


    "No way!" Seeing that the boy dared to insult his shooting skills, Sumen exploded decisively, and then he would continue to pull the trigger crazily. Since one shot can''t kill you, shoot more shots. I don''t believe you can''t die!


    Then, his eyes were wide open and his body trembled violently.


    Because his whole right wrist was cut off! His hand holding the pistol didn''t know when it fell to the ground, because the meridians didn''t die, and he was still twitching gently.


    At the moment when Sumen pulled the trigger crazily, Li zedao not only avoided the bullet, but even cut off his wrist!


    In fact, Sumen did not overestimate his marksmanship, but he seriously underestimated Li zedao''s strength. He knew that the experts who returned to nature were terrible, but he did not expect that they would be so terrible.


    At the same time, director Yang''s old face, standing in front of Su men, has become very ugly. The old skin on his face has no feeling, and his eyes are full of cold air.


    He didn''t expect to say that Sumen dared to shoot under such circumstances. Isn''t that a complete truth? Did they really want to kill him? This is not to push the relationship between each other to the abyss?


    Of course, shooting doesn''t matter, but you kill him. You shoot him. If you kill him, I''ll buy you a drink every day. Even I''ll let you sit in this position! But what are you doing? You will only make FC more passive and humiliate.


    There is really no room for relaxation.


    Director Yang really regretted it. He felt that he should not be lenient. Instead, he should beat the brain wreck so that he would have to lie in the hospital bed for at least a month to get up.


    "This son of a bitch!" At this moment, director Yang had an impulse to turn around and kill Sumen.


    As for the other men in black, their hearts trembled wildly and couldn''t believe what they saw. Of course, they knew that the man standing in front of them was very strong, but they didn''t think that he would be strong enough to make people feel powerless.


    From Director Su''s shooting and sneaking attack to his wrist being cut off, it happened in a flash. In less than two seconds, he had to avoid the bullet first, and then cut off master Su''s wrist with a knifeWhat''s more terrible is that when Director Su fired, he still forgot everything about the beautiful girl''s small mouth; what''s more terrible is that none of them saw his hand, and then Director Su''s hand was cut off.


    Li zedao ignored Su men, who was so shocked that his eyes fell on Director Yang and said with a cold smile, "how? It''s not only against the law to kiss your girlfriend here, but also to be shot on the spot? "


    Director Yang wry smile, mouth full of bitterness: "you go."


    Up to now, any explanation is so weak, even if it emphasizes that this is Sumen''s personal behavior, which has nothing to do with FC, what can it be? It''s up to FC to carry the black pot.


    As for Su men''s hand was cut off, can you blame Li zedao? It''s not impossible, but there must be a premise, that is, Li zedao doesn''t have such terrible skills. If he was just an ordinary person, such as a * or something, he would have been destroyed long ago.


    Li Ze pointed to Su men who hadn''t responded, shook his head and said, "he wants to kill me. Shouldn''t I get some justice for myself?"


    "You''ve cut off his hand." Director Yang''s breath solidified and realized that it was not so easy to send him away.


    This boy also wants to continue to vent his dissatisfaction, continue to smoke FC''s face, watch FC''s jokes!


    Li zedao sneered: "do you always settle accounts like this? In this case, can I also shoot you in the head? If you can dodge the bullet and cut off my hand, I can''t say it. That''s it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang thinks Li zedao''s words are too reasonable. He has nothing to refute.


    Of course, they have never refuted anything, because no one has ever dared to say the so-called truth to them. They themselves are the truth, the law. If they say you are guilty, they are guilty. If they say you are a fool, they are a fool. They say that you must die in one minute, and you must not live another second.


    That''s how overbearing it is! That''s what it is! So proud!


    But now, they are so overbearing, arrogant and arrogant that they are trampled on by a guy, which naturally makes them extremely uncomfortable.


    "In that case, follow your rules. Which one of you would like to come first? You? You? Or you? Or you? " Li zedao said with a smile, but his eyes were scarlet little by little. At the same time, he also had a pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the pistol swept over these people''s heads one by one, and the whole person was furious.


    At the same time, the men in black who were standing behind director Yang looked nervous. They immediately took out their pistols, pointed at Li zedao and confronted him. For a moment, the two sides were at each other''s throats, and the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    And a man in black standing behind Su men''s eyes suddenly stare round, his face is shocked to the extreme, and his forehead is covered with cold sweat. Because, he found that his pistol was missing, and his dagger was missing.


    The pistol in the other party''s hand seems to look very similar to the one he lost. That is to say, the other party cut off Director Su''s wrist with a knife after taking the dagger and pistol from him? And he didn''t even notice? That''s a little bit scary, isn''t it?


    If the other party really wanted to kill, then he would have become a corpse.


    Li zedao didn''t seem to see so many guns aimed at him, but his eyes fell on Director Yang, and then he pulled out a very dangerous range from the corner of his mouth: "someone once held a gun against my head, and finally they either died or were disabled."


    "Er..." These FC members have more cold sweat on their foreheads. They don''t know whether to put down the pistol or not.


    "What are you doing? Put down your guns Director Yang''s eyelids jumped violently and growled in a low voice. He already felt the danger. If they continued to point the gun at him, he would start.


    Director Yang gave the order. The men in black were relieved and quickly put down their pistols. They felt that their palms were already in a cold sweat. They all knew that this man was not pretending to brag. Once he really continued to hold a gun to his head, I''m afraid they would end up the same as Director Su?


    "Put down your gun, too." Director Yang looked at Li zedao and said, "we don''t like to be stuck with guns on our heads."


    "Why should I take your orders?" Li zedao asked with a smile, "besides, what does it matter to me that you don''t like to be stuck with a gun on your head?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Director Yang wants to curse his mother. What''s none of your business? You''re the one with the gun to our heads, okay?


    Pupil staring at the black muzzle, director Yang''s face is more ugly, but his heart is full of powerlessness.


    This boy''s mentality has completely changed. He is not the rookie who threatened casually on that day. He will obediently obey your orders if he puts on a few hats to his sense of honor with emotion and reason. Now he is a mad dog and wants to bite you hard.


    What makes director Yang feel bitter is that they transformed this rookie into a mad dog.


    Director Yang looks at the girl and tries to persuade Li Ze, who seems to be extremely calm and rational, to stop making trouble when it''s good. Otherwise, it will do no good to anyone.


    They suspect that this girl is north, but there is no evidence to prove that she is north. Of course, compared with Li zedao, it doesn''t matter whether she is north or not.


    As a matter of fact, when he just came out, he had already reminded the girl to wait for Li zedao to persuade him not to make a big deal.


    What makes director Yang very angry is that the girl didn''t make any response and didn''t even look at her.


    Now, director Yang was a little relieved that although the girl didn''t look at herself as before, her eyes were cold, as if she didn''t care about everything around her, she said: "stop it."


    "Well." Li zedao quickly put down his gun and looked back at his sister with a smiling face.


    "Give me cigarettes and lighters." The North''s eyes softened, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    Li zedao quickly took out the lady''s cigarette and lighter that northern sister usually liked to smoke when he bought it. He took out one and put it in northern sister''s mouth and lit the cigarette for her.


    North inhaled a mouthful, gently slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, looking at Li Ze said: "you continue."


    It fell into FC''s hands, so she probably guessed something, so she was very angry, so even if Li zedao killed all the people here and then defected to Huaxia, she would not say anything more, she would help kill people Even so, she used to be a member of the organization.


    Of course, with her understanding of Li zedao, Li zedao will not make things out of control. At least now, it is far from that. He must have some plans.


    Li zedao laughed and raised his hand. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at director Yang''s head again.


    So the only reason she told him to stop was because she wanted a cigarette? Director Yang almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He almost asked after her mother. This girl is more annoying than Li zedao.


    At this moment, Sumen''s roar seemed to pour a bucket of oil in the atmosphere of extreme extermination, and burst out: "shoot me, kill him, kill him..."


    The old man had already reacted from that kind of astonishment. At the moment, his eyes were bloody red, his expression was ferocious and twisted, his eyes were ferocious, and he was staring at Li zedao as if he wanted to bite people.


    He cut off his own hand? He wants him to die, he wants his family to die!


    This kind of anger and the pride of the past have completely made him lose his mind, and made him forget that he is a moth and the other is a raging fire. So he roared and flashed at Li zedao.


    "Sumen, come back to me!" Director Yang''s heart suddenly shrinks and his hands suddenly grow. He tries to stop Su men. If he is allowed to do it again, he won''t be killed alive, and there''s no way to deal with it.


    However, director Yang failed.


    Even if Sumen was seriously injured, but after all, his skills are there, so when he completely fell into a state of madness and desperation, director Yang was really hard to stop him.


    "Bang!" Gunfire.


    Sumen that originally forward body suddenly a stagnation, the whole person rigidly stood there.


    His eyes opened wider, the ferocious expression on his face also solidified, and then slowly looked down, only to see his stomach and chest where there are more than a loophole, the blood kept coming out, instantly dyed his clothes red!


    Then, he raised his head and stared at Li zedao with blood red eyes. At this time, the pistol in Li zedao''s hand was emitting plumes of smoke.


    Li zedao shot! And two shots in a row! But the speed of his shooting was too fast. He fired two shots almost at the same time, so basically everyone heard only one shot.


    That day, the North was shot in the abdomen and chest! Li zedao has returned it now, blood for blood, tooth for tooth!


    Of course, that''s not enough! Of course, Li zedao didn''t want to kill this narrow-minded and vicious old man. If he was killed here, it would be out of control. He naturally has the ability to leave this place, but I''m afraid he can''t stay in China any longer, and many people will be involved.But he wants to completely abandon him, so that he can only live like a useless person in the future, and can''t take care of his basic life!


    For such a proud and conceited old man, it''s more cruel to kill him in this way than to kill him directly. What Li Ze wants is this kind of effect.


    Therefore, the two shots he fired naturally did not hit an important part of his body, or his life!


    At the moment, Su men''s eyes are ferocious and resentful, staring at Li zedao. His body is shaking badly, and he finally sits on the ground, vomits blood. He was so hurt that no matter how he wanted to continue to stand, he was resentful and unwilling to stand up, let alone continue to attack Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s face is full of ridicule. Do you want to kill me? Then he walked towards the old man.


    In a flash, director Yang already appeared there, directly blocking Li zedao''s way. He has become a murderous person. If you dare to step forward, don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    At the same time, there are two men in black quickly came forward to help Sumen start emergency treatment, the rest of the men in black also each eyes nervous staring at Li zedao, ready to start at any time.


    The atmosphere of the whole space is suddenly depressed, and the air is filled with a kind of extreme irritability. At this time, any action of both sides is likely to become the fire that ignites *.


    "Is that enough?" Director Yang stares at Li zedao and roars in a low voice. Sumen opens and the shooter is cut off. Sumen attacks. As a result, he has two more holes in his body Director Yang can accept such a thing. After all, Li zedao just makes a counterattack. Su men can''t blame others for his own death.


    But now, if Li zedao takes the initiative to attack Sumen, but he doesn''t move at all, he will naturally lose his face, which will make those FC members completely cold.


    Li zedao took out his ears with his fingers, looked at the angry director Yang and said with a smile, "enough Damn it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Director Yang''s face were pumping, and his body was tottering. It seemed that he was about to fall down. He really had a sensation of five thunder.


    This son of a bitch cut Su men''s hand and left two bullet holes on Su men''s body. It''s OK to challenge FC''s authority and hold a gun against their head. But I can''t bear to say hello to his mother who has been dead for many years.


    The corner of North''s mouth behind Li zedao also pulled. Even she felt that Li zedao''s words were too much. In this atmosphere, she naturally had to stretch a cold face. But now, she can''t stretch fast. It''s too much!


    Those men in black also had strange faces. They didn''t think that he would burst out. What kind of master is that? This is a little gangster at all.


    Director Yang worked hard to suppress the anger and killing intention. His face was gloomy and terrible. He wanted to do it, but he knew clearly that he could not do it on his own He doesn''t want to end up with Sumen. Besides, he can''t make it impossible to deal with it. They can''t force Li zedao to stand on their opposite side. Otherwise, no one can afford the consequences.


    He said in a voice strange to himself, "if it''s not enough, what else do you want? Kill Sumen? Blood washed this place and killed all of us? "


    Li zedao looked at director Yang, who was on the verge of outbreak, and sneered, "if director Yang really wants me to do this, I don''t mind meeting your wish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang wants to fight with this son of a bitch for 300 rounds. There''s a saying about MMP. I don''t know whether to scold or not. I''m just defending my dignity and showing my blood in front of my subordinates. Why do you take it seriously? Why? Didn''t your teacher teach you to respect the old and love the young?


    Li zedao shook his head and said to himself, "besides, what can I do as a little common man? The most I can do is hope that you can show the most sincere attitude to apologize to me and my family Of course, this is extravagant hope. How can you lower your noble head? How can I say "I''m sorry"? In your eyes, no matter what you do, you are right, good for this country, and making contributions to this country Tut Tut, it''s amazing. It''s amazing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, I don''t need to apologize. I broke the old man''s legs and dug out his eyes. Then I''ll forget everything in the past. What can I do if I don''t?" Li zedao said with a smile, "I''ll leave after that, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have to live here for a few days The environment here is very good. It would be better if you were in charge of food. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    "You..." Director Yang felt that there was some liquid flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said to himself, "what if I can''t forget it? I am a small common people can only survive, passively accept, can only in order to survive to constantly trample on their dignity, director Yang, what do you say


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang has more liquid at the corner of his mouth.


    As a woman who is on the same front with Li zedao, Bei is more or less worried that director Yang is desperate to break out the most violent conflict with Li zedao. Anyway, in the North''s opinion, if I were director Yang, I would have done something to you. I really deceived people too much. I could even say such shameless words.


    North feel, 112 days did not see, the Coyote''s face and thick a lot.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Director Yang wiped the liquid off the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and roared in a low voice. The liquid in the corner of his mouth made him feel ashamed.


    Li zedao laughed as if he were an old fox: "if director Yang wants to work for me, I''m a common man, of course, I don''t dare to lose face."


    Director Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course, he knew the meaning of Li Ze''s words. He was actually giving him a step down. This is to show a wrong attitude, you can not admit it, but you have to show an attitude, right? At least, you have to pull out a scapegoat.


    There is no doubt that Sumen is the best scapegoat! Because he tortured Xiao Qingfeng to death by cruel means, and because the relationship between the two sides has become like this, Sumen has to pay at least 80% of the responsibility.


    Director Yang took a deep breath and said, "I understand."


    Then he suddenly turned around, looking at the extremely depressed spirit without expression, but his eyes were still filled with strong resentment and malice. Without any hesitation, he stretched out his right index finger and middle finger, and quickly thrust them into Su men''s eyes like lightning.


    He decided to take this step and give Li zedao an account of the abolition of Sumen.


    "Yang Guomin, how dare you?" Su men realized director Yang''s action and realized that he had become the scapegoat. At the moment, he was shocked and tried to escape while he was roaring in a low voice.


    But he was seriously injured, and director Yang didn''t have any intention to discuss with him at all, so he took the heaviest hand directly.


    "Poof!" The sound of numbing people''s scalp sounded.


    The men in black standing around were shaking their hearts and their scalp was numb. They are all experienced soldiers, what bloody scenes have not seen? But in front of this scene or serious stimulation to their nerves.


    "Ah..." A shrill scream came out of the corner of Su men''s mouth. Looking at his twisted and ferocious face, the evil eyes were gone. Instead of two bloody holes, his eyes were simply dug out by director Yang.


    After digging out Su men''s eyes with simple and crude means, director Yang quickly stepped on Su men''s knees without any hesitation.


    "Click!" The sound of his scalp numbing and brittle bones sounded, and the kneecap bones of his two legs simply turned into debris, without any possibility of recovery.


    So, the rest of his life can only be spent in a wheelchair in the dark!


    This time, Sumen didn''t make any screams. He fainted directly. If it wasn''t for his physical fitness, I''m afraid he would have died by now.


    The other men in black were shocked to the extreme when they saw director Yang''s heavy hand. They never thought that director Yang would give Director Su such a heavy hand. Moreover, they were forced to do it!


    Then, all of a sudden, they were moved. They felt that director Yang had to meet the other party''s request. Otherwise, once the conflict broke out, they would all die!


    In order to save their lives, director Yang had to sacrifice Director Su. He had to deal with Director Su with extreme humiliation and grief Director Yang is so great.


    Of course, Director Su is even greater than director Yang, because his sacrifice is far greater than that of director Yang.


    For a moment, director Yang''s thin and old figure and Director Su''s figure lying on the ground like a dead dog were magnified infinitely in their eyes, making their eyes moist.


    After digging out Su men''s eyes and breaking his legs, director Yang looked back at Li Ze with no expression and said, "is that enough?"


    "Director Yang''s spirit of not playing favoritism and cheating really moved me." Li zedao wiped the corners of his eyes and said sincerely.


    Director Yang felt that there was liquid flowing down the corner of his mouth again. The boy''s words were more disgusting than before, which had made him choke out a very serious internal injury.


    "Is that enough?" Director Yang takes a deep breath and stares at Li zedao. If it''s not enough, hurt each other."Enough, enough." Li zedao nodded his head with a smile and said that his purpose was to abolish Su men, the vicious old man. Now that his goal has been achieved, he will not be foolishly pushing forward.


    Director Yang''s face was ugly, but his heart was slightly relieved. The son of a bitch didn''t continue to advance. Now he waved his hand, and immediately two people took Su men, who had fainted, away from here for treatment. If he didn''t hurry up, his blood would run dry and die.


    Li zedao took out a cigarette and a lighter, lit one, and then looked at director Yang: "director Yang, too?"


    Director Yang nodded, but did not refuse.


    Just now Li zedao asked him to dig out Su men''s eyes and break Su men''s legs for Dai Lao. In fact, he was giving FC a chance to admit his mistake. Since your pride made you unable to say "sorry", let''s apologize with actions.


    Director Yang "seizes" this opportunity, he has to grasp it, otherwise, this matter simply can''t end, this boy really lives here, so how to do?


    Moreover, Li zedao must completely abolish Sumen, and he must not watch Li zedao abolish Sumen, so the only result in the end is the complete outbreak of conflict, when the time comes, no one can afford the consequences.


    At the moment, director Yang took the cigarette from Li zedao, and Li zedao helped director Yang light the cigarette with dogleg, and they puffed and puffed.


    "Nothing happened before, and nothing happened tonight. How about that?" Director Yang looks at Li zedao and opens his mouth.


    The subtext is, what was our relationship before, what will be our relationship in the future, what hurt FC did to you and what you trampled on FC''s dignity tonight.


    Anyway, director Yang is still sorry for the previous incident. In addition, he does not want the country to lose such talents.


    "What happened before? What happened tonight? " Li zedao was at a loss.


    "You boy..." Director Yang smiles and thinks that this is the first person''s words that the boy said tonight. When the body of the kind of killing breath all convergence, and then a serious face said: "I promise you, that kind of thing will not happen."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "even if you don''t guarantee director Yang, that kind of thing should not happen, right? I have been bitten once by a mad dog without provoking a mad dog. Director Yang thinks I will allow myself to be bitten once? "


    "Cough..." Director Yang was simply choked by the cigarette and coughed fiercely. His old face turned red. The boy still didn''t know how to speak.


    At this time, director Yang felt that his brain was suddenly dizzy. At the same time, his eyes began to blur. He felt that the blood in his body seemed to be boiling up little by little, and he felt that his body was thrown into the fire. He was very hot and dry.


    He suddenly thought of something, and his expression was startled to the extreme. The eyes that were about to fall out were staring at Li zedao, and he growled in a low voice: "what have you done to me, you boy?"


    He felt hot and thirsty, and he wanted to tear off his clothes. At the same time, he felt that his crotch was out of control, and simply put up a tent.


    "What did you say, director Yang? What? What did I do to you? " Li zedao looked puzzled and immediately seemed to see something terrible. His eyes widened slightly. "Director Yang, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so red? "


    "Son of a bitch, stop making trouble and give me an antidote or knock me out Quick... " Director Yang roared, his voice full of panic, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    Those FC members who stood there were also secretly stunned. They didn''t understand what had happened, which made director Yang make such a frightened scream.


    Looking at director Yang, I saw that his old face was red, his mouth and nostrils kept spewing out strong breath, and his eyes became blood red bit by bit. The whole person looked so irritable.


    Seeing this, Li zedao was even more stunned. His voice asked eagerly, "director Yang, what''s the matter with you? Epilepsy


    FC of those members see director Yang suddenly this, mouth issued bursts of stuffy roar, also simply silly eyes, don''t know what happened, really as this terrible man said, what epilepsy?


    Then a scene that left them gaping took place.


    "Roar!" While director Yang roared, he began to tear his clothes desperately. Soon, the clothes he was wearing were torn into pieces by him. Then soon, only director Yang appeared in front of them, and his crotch He is a man of courage and high spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    "Er..." Everyone''s eyes almost rolled out of their eyes and fell to the ground with a look of horror. So, director Yang, this is Love?


    As for the north, the muscles on his face pulled violently, his pretty face turned red, spat and turned around decisively.


    "Roar!" Director Yang sent out a dull roar like an animal, and then rushed directly at Li zedao. The action was just like that the obscene man couldn''t wait to rush at a beautiful woman.


    "Lying trough!" Li zedao shivered in his heart and dodged. If he threw himself on the ground, would he see anyone in the future?


    After the failure, director Yang''s roar was earth shaking and eye-catching. He looked like a boar with love.


    The next second, he simply towards those FC members standing there staring at this scene, just like a wolf to a group of sheep.


    "Lying trough..." All of these members felt numb. They breathed cold and trembled. They looked terrified. If they were knocked down by director Yang, what would happen?


    The picture is too beautiful to imagine.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, an unfortunate FC member was simply knocked down on the ground by director Yang.


    When director Yang, who incarnated as a wolf, pounced on them, a group of so delicious lambs, he wanted to escape. However, director Yang''s speed was too fast for him to resist.


    What''s more, director Yang''s strength is there, and now he is in such a state of emotion, which is even more powerful. So the unfortunate FC Cheng can''t move at all. A bad premonition makes the FC member look pale, and his heart is really shocked to the extreme, and he is helpless to the extreme.


    At this moment, all the other FC members who were lucky to escape from the disaster were secretly congratulated, and at the same time, they were stunned to see such an unimaginable scene.


    "Ah, director Yang, I''m Xiao Wu. Don''t do that Brothers, help me... " The FC member uttered a shrill scream, his face turned pale, his expression was extremely painful, and his eyes were dazed and frightened.


    He clearly felt that director Yang actually began to kiss his neck. At the same time, his big hand tore up his trousers, and there was a hard thing on his hip.


    "No, please, director Yang, don''t Brothers, help me Ah... " This FC member struggled desperately, and he was crazy. His scream was constantly spread out, and it was extremely sad. This scene was earth shaking, and it created an unprecedented precedent for FC.


    Everyone is stupid, no one wants to say to stop it. On the one hand, this scene really seriously stimulated their nerves and made their brains white. Apart from looking at them foolishly, they didn''t think about having extra actions.


    What''s more, it''s director Yang, their most revered boss. Can they commit crimes against him? No! If it had been for other people, they would have shot him in the head.


    "Tut Tut, can''t the old man take the wrong medicine? Or did he want to do this kind of thing for a long time, and now it just broke out completely? Or is there a lecheron here? He''s possessed by lecherons? " Li zedao, who was standing there watching from a distance, tut tut up, and then spit out a mouthful of smoke. His face was full of schadenfreude.


    Of course, it''s hard to avoid being scared. The effect of the aphrodisiac given by the old man is so powerful that his grandmother is so powerful. Director Yang has completely lost his mind Of course, more accurately, he knows what he''s doing, but he can''t control himself.


    This is undoubtedly one of the cruelest parts of this aphrodisiac.


    Li zedao didn''t want to do this. It''s cruel, isn''t it? When this happens, you might as well kill director Yang.


    However, Qian Yugang said that he must "say hello" to Director Yang for him. Facing the demands of his life-saving benefactor, Li zedao did not dare not refuse, otherwise he would be worse than a beast.


    Did not dare to look back to the north with the corner of the eye of the remaining light mercilessly white Li zedao a look, she certainly know, director Yang suddenly turned into a beast, must be Li zedao in the dark moved something.


    Of course, she doesn''t worry about Li zedao making things worse. On the one hand, she knows that Li zedao won''t let the situation completely out of control. In other words, Li zedao won''t let director Yang carry out the last kind of "atrocity".


    Moreover, even if there is a big stir, it''s nothing. After all, his attitude has changed. As strong as FC, he doesn''t dare to treat him as a soft persimmon. Otherwise, they will pay a very painful price.


    Sure enough, Li zedao "can''t see it anymore"! He felt that the old man was a beast. How could he humiliate and trample his subordinates like this? How can he do this to an elite?


    As a good young man who loves five things, four beauties and three beauties, as a good young man who wants to hand over 50 cents to the police uncle when he finds it on the road, Li zedao says that he can''t watch this scene happen.So, when he simply flicked half of the cigarette out of his hand, his figure flashed, and he already appeared in front of director Yang. With a flick of his hand, a few silver needles ejected out and simply penetrated into several acupoints on Director Yang.


    Director Yang, who was originally madly obscene and obscene to FC members under his body, suddenly became stiff and his pupils dilated. Then he lay heavily on the member''s body, his body trembled gently, gasped heavily, and white breath came out of his nostrils and mouth.


    His eyes were red and full of desire and hope, but his body couldn''t move now, and his desire couldn''t be satisfied. So, soon, there was a feeling of extreme pain in his eyes.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and picked up director Yang.


    At the same time, the FC member who almost pulled out his underwear was relieved. When he looked at Li zedao with extreme fear, he showed a trace of gratitude, and then quickly fled.


    His scratched body trembled uncontrollably. He looked around in a dazed and despairing way. Then he closed his eyes, leaned back and fainted. When he fell to the ground, there was blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Although his virginity was saved, his body and soul were seriously injured, which made the FC member spit out blood. He had to be in a coma. He didn''t know how to meet people in the future. The pain made him feel like a nightmare.


    Even, in the moment of running away, he wanted to kill director Yang, who he respected and admired most, regardless of everything!


    At the same time, when other FC members saw that Li zedao had stopped director Yang''s atrocity, they all looked at Li zedao with grateful eyes and breathed out several breath heavily.


    After all, if director Yang is allowed to go on like this, let''s not say whether the FC member will be tortured to death. If director Yang is still not satisfied after he tortures him to death, and then goes back to find them, what can he do? You can''t shoot him and kill him, can you?


    Not to mention, if this thing really happened and spread, not only director Yang, the whole FC would be staring at the stigma column. Fortunately, the most terrifying scene didn''t happen. After that, director Yang was also subdued.


    Of course, it''s a shame that things have developed to this point.


    It''s a shame for director Yang, it''s a shame for FC, it''s a shame for that member It''s not as simple as losing face. They feel that they have to find a psychiatrist for him to ease his mood, otherwise they may commit suicide. Anyway, if this kind of thing happens to them, they really don''t want to live.


    "Cough I think director Yang should eat something by mistake. You should take him down to have a good examination and treatment. " Li zedao was more or less embarrassed when he was staring at them with such grateful eyes. Then he handed over director Yang in his hand to them.


    Several people looked at each other, and then two of them swallowed their saliva. At the same time, they took director Yang from Li zedao''s hand very carefully.


    Their heart is really uneasy, afraid of director Yang suddenly burst up again, and then put them under the body, then how to do?


    "Oh, by the way, be careful not to pull out the silver needle from him, otherwise director Yang will recover his action ability. You know what will happen then." Li zedao looked at the man who passed out on the ground and was embarrassed.


    Although not exploded in the end - chrysanthemum, but such an encounter is enough to become a nightmare for his life, right?


    After hearing this, the two men trembled violently and quickly said that they would not touch the silver needle.


    "Well, I''ll go." Li zedao waved his hand and called Xiabei back. Then, under the complicated gaze of these members, they entered the car.


    At the same time, I don''t know when there is a man in black sitting in the back seat of the car. This is a middle-aged man in his thirties, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and a resolute Chinese character face. His body is extremely strong and explosive, and his dress is undoubtedly one of the members of FC.


    But Li zedao and Bei, who got on the bus, didn''t seem to know that such a FC member was sitting in the car. They didn''t react at all. They didn''t even look back.


    At the same time, the man in black saw two people get on the bus, and he didn''t say much, but the corner of his mouth cracked slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    The car quickly left the small military base, until the smooth passage of the last post, the man in black grinned and said: "don''t say hello and get on the car, please don''t be surprised."


    Li Ze said with a smile: "if it''s strange, I''ll kick you out of the car."


    "But you''re really awesome." The man simply stretched out a thumb to Li zedao, "first, Director Su was completely abandoned by director Yang''s hand, and then he made director Yang look so ugly and let FC lose such a big face..."


    "It has nothing to do with me. Who knows what medicine director Yang took wrong?" Li zedao interrupted the man and directly denied.


    The man smiles and says nothing.


    The car drove forward for a short distance, then Li zedao stopped the car at the side of the road, glanced back at the man and said, "you can get off the car. If you are here, I don''t have any good intention to make out with my wife. Farewell wins the wedding, you know."


    "Go away!" North''s pretty face, which has been silent, has quietly floated with a blush. Almost one of them can''t help kicking Li zedao out of the car. This guy is really more and more shameless.


    "Thank you very much." With a smile, the man simply pushed the door open and got out of the car. His body flashed and disappeared completely in the night.


    After the man left, Li zedao didn''t step on the accelerator again and continued to move forward. Instead, he looked at Bei and the girls he had been thinking about all these days.


    North of the eyes of the same looking at Li zedao, looking at her these days since day and night thinking of the boy, eyes increasingly soft ambiguous doting.


    They looked at each other in this way, even without blinking their eyes, as if they were afraid that if they blinked their eyes, they would disappear.


    "I miss you." Bei took the lead in breaking such an ambiguous atmosphere. She said in a soft voice that she stretched out her hand and gently stroked the face, "I really want to."


    "I miss you very much, too Do you think we should do something to ease the pain of lovesickness? Otherwise, I feel so bad. Do you have one? " Li zedao put forward his own suggestion, with a shy expression, just like a little virgin in love.


    Li Ze''s hand was also extended to him. His hand was as if he had come home, and it was a very instinctive action His hand pressed directly on the chest of the north, and then the whole person began to get excited.


    Although the whole person is much thinner, but here is not thin, feel is still so good.


    "I think your suggestion is very good." North that sexy chin gently point, small face has already climbed up a blush, and did not take off Li zedao that salty pig hand.


    She wanted to die in front of this man, that kind of Miss let her now want to hold this man hard, with him completely integrated.


    "Well How to do it? " Li zedao looked at the North elder sister, throat Gudong, can''t help swallowing saliva, such a North elder sister is really attractive, even if she doesn''t do anything, say nothing, but also can let you clearly feel, I''m seducing you!


    "You don''t know?"


    "Well I don''t know. " Li zedao wanted to question sister Bei. Why should I know? How could I know? I''m pure. You don''t know.


    Sister Bei expressed regret: "Oh, I don''t know Forget it. Let''s drive. Let''s go back early. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s big hand slipped from her chest, pulled the soft girl into her arms, and let her sit on her lap. Then he raised his big hand and patted her hip again, humming: "it seems that I haven''t smoked your ass for a long time. You don''t know the rules of our family. You dare to play with your husband."


    "Go away!" Beina''s delicate face suddenly had a rosy glow flying up, big eyes watery staring at Li zedao, then put his hands around Li zedao''s neck, and took the initiative to kiss Li zedao''s lips.


    Tight, exhausted the whole body strength, as if afraid to lose again in general, Jane if life.


    ¡­¡­


    After choosing to leave the villa that night, Wu Xin resigned all her positions in the Tiandao foundation the next day. For more than three months, her life became monotonous. She lived at home and didn''t go anywhere.


    She did not contact those sisters who had been away from the villa like her, or those who stuck to the villa and believed that he would come back.


    Of course, the reverse is the same. None of them contacted her.


    Once sisters with her this move to leave the villa, completely become strangers.


    Of course, although they are basically strangers, many of them are actually paying close attention to their sisters. They just want to know what other women are doing and how they are doing.


    For example, Wu Xin knows that Su Xuan set out to study in the United States a few days after she left the villa.


    For example, big star Zhou Xiaolu is now in the United States, and she plans to develop in Hollywood.For example, pan Xiaoting has started another relationship.


    The situation of more women is similar to that of her. They live at home and don''t go anywhere. They just take it as a holiday. In fact, they are quietly healing.


    At this time, she is lying in the bathtub soaking bath, eyes looking at the ceiling, the mind is in the past with Li zedao together when the scene.


    Once upon a time, she took the initiative to pursue Li zedao. Even though he had many women, she couldn''t help getting close to him and wanted to be with him. She didn''t care that she had other women and didn''t care about the secular eyes. Now, she took the initiative to leave the villa, completely away from the missing man, and tried to erase him from her memory in the shortest time, but there is no doubt that she failed.


    She can''t forget him. Maybe she can''t forget him all her life. After all, the short time with him was wonderful.


    Wu Xin doesn''t think it''s wrong for her to leave the villa. Of course, she doesn''t think it''s wrong for Nintendo to stay. It takes courage to stay, and it needs to bear more torture. Moreover, this kind of torture is likely to accompany them for a lifetime.


    Wu Xin did not have that kind of courage, also could not stand that kind of torture, she chose to flee.


    Of course, it takes courage to choose to leave in that situation, but as long as you take the first step bravely, the road behind will be easy.


    Put aside the phone suddenly rang up, Wu Xin''s thoughts to pull back, hand over to take a look, pan Xiaoting''s phone.


    "What does she want to do with herself? Talk or complain? It''s said that she has found a new boyfriend to live a new life. Her boyfriend is a well-known rich second generation in Yanjing, and her life is very sweet. "


    After pondering in her heart, Wu Xin answers the phone: "Xiaoting..."


    "Xinxin..." Pan Xiaoting''s hoarse and helpless voice makes Wu Xin''s heart shrink slightly. Although it can be said that she is a stranger now, Wu Xin is still worried about pan Xiaoting''s reaction.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t worry. Take your time Wu Xin has heard pan Xiaoting''s cry, which seems so depressing and even collapse.


    "Xinxin, I I regret it. I regret leaving the villa. I should have stayed... " Pan Xiaoting''s voice is intermittent, and she seems so helpless.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Xin is shocked. She can''t believe that pan Xiaoting would say such a thing, because among all the sisters, she is the most realistic and changeable one.


    Now that Li zedao is gone, how can she say such words?


    Unless


    When she thought of something, the expression on Wu Xin''s face suddenly solidified, and her body stood up from the bathtub.


    "I see him, he''s not dead, he''s back..."


    "He''s not dead? He''s back? " Wu Xin''s brain went blank for a moment, and then "puff up!" Once, the mobile phone slipped from her hand and plunged into the bathtub which was thick with foam.


    After a long time, Wu Xin laughed and wept, tears like broken pearls, big ones falling down.


    "Yes? That''s great, but I don''t want to say goodbye to you in front of you... " She murmured to herself.


    Then she squatted down and curled her shivering body in the bathtub.


    Soon, Su Xuan, Zhou Xiaolu, Lin Susu, Mi Fei, Zhao Xiaoying, Qin shaomei, Ji Yuemo, Bai Xiaoxiao, Jia Qianqian, pan Xiaoyan and so on Several of the women who have left the villa have also got the news that Li zedao has not died and has returned to China. Now they are in Yanjing. The first reaction of these women after getting the news is basically the same. They are all in tears because they are happy, and then they will be lost.


    I didn''t regret it. After all, a few of them are tired of the life that seems to be only piston sport.


    Naturally, there are also regrets, such as pan Xiaoting.


    But whether they regret it or not, they will not appear in front of Li zedao in the future, at least they will not take the initiative.


    Although there''s a reason for this, they didn''t want to wait any longer and abandoned him. In this case, if they want to come back, they would be slapping their faces. In addition, even if Li zedao accepted them again, the women in the villa would not agree, would they?


    At the same time, many forces got the news for the first time, and their reactions were naturally different, but no matter what kind of reaction, they were extremely fierce.


    After sun Jundong got the news, he cried like a child. Then he looked up to the sky and laughed like a madman. Because it was Li zedao''s valet, he was hard to avoid many grievances these days. However, he gritted his teeth and held back, because he firmly believed that such a man could not die without a whole body, as they said, and he would surely come back.


    When Wei Yaoming learned that Li zedao was not dead, he even asked his cousin Wei Lingyun to take off his pants and kneel down in front of his Qingyun club to slap his face. He was so angry that he smashed everything in the room.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    In the wild, it was very quiet, almost dark. At this time, a car stopped quietly on the side of the road, and two shadows were lying on the roof of the car.


    At this time, Bei''s heart was slightly pumping, and the pain was so severe that her eyes were already red. Then she turned over, pressed her body on Li zedao, and her small head was tightly against his chest.


    She never thought to say that what happened to Li zedao was even more dangerous than she had imagined. If he had not taken Shenwan, he would have been dead.


    "Is it painful?" Li zedao patted sister Bei on the back and grinned.


    "Well." North Light hum, the head is dint of drill in Li Ze Dao''s bosom.


    "I love it, too." Li zedao said, his hands tightly embracing this charming body. When he saw the two startling eyes left on the north, his eyes suddenly turned red. He felt that his means were too soft, so he should have left two bullet holes on Director Yang.


    "How did you make director Yang Crazy?" After another warm lingering, the North asked curiously, immediately thought of what, and then said, "cigarettes? Did you tamper in the cigarette you gave him? "


    "My wife is smart." Li zedao said with a smile. Before leaving, Qian Yugang gave him three bottles of medicine which he made by himself. Among them, the effect of red pill is ten times stronger than that of the so-called I love a firewood. Moreover, after that, there is no residue in your body.


    Li zedao first rolled a red pill into powder and put it into a cigarette. When director Yang smoked, he naturally sucked the medicine into his stomach, so without exception, he became an animal.


    After listening to Li zedao''s explanation, Bei feels very relieved. At the same time, he is also shocked by Li zedao''s thoughtfulness. That is to say, the development of the whole thing is actually within his expectation and control. In his prediction, Su men will attack him. In addition, director Yang will attack Su men himself, and then director Yang will attack him I will not refuse his cigarette.


    Of course, Li zedao also had a good grasp of the scale of this matter. He made FC lose face, but he didn''t make the matter big. For example, the premise of his two attacks on Sumen was that Sumen attacked him first, and then he sent out the signal of "submission". The former is that FC should take a proper attitude, so as to force director Yang to do it himself I''ve abandoned Sumen.


    Finally, when director Yang was about to begin to carry out his "atrocity", Li zedao stopped it in time.


    When FC can''t find any evidence to prove that director Yang has become an animal, which is related to Li zedao, they still owe Li zedao a great favor.


    Will Li zedao let them find evidence? can''t!


    Therefore, there is no doubt that this matter has a very good result, both hard to draw FC''s face, hard out of a bad breath, on the contrary, FC still owes others.


    "And the man?" The North asked again, "the insider you bought?"


    "Do you remember that someone secretly sent me the recording and pictures about Xiao Qingfeng being tortured to death by Sumen before?" Li zedao said, "it''s him."


    "So." The North brow picked to pick, already understood.


    "I tried to get in touch with him long before I returned from the island. Finally, I got in touch with him, and from him, I confirmed that you were being held in the experimental base." Li zedao said, "at the end of the day, director Yang was trapped. He not only wanted to make the old man suffer, disgust him and smoke a few more photons, but also wanted to help him leave the base when the scene was chaotic. He had been targeted by director Yang."


    North nodded, what Li zedao said was almost the same as what she thought.


    "What about home? What''s the situation now? " North said.


    Li zedao slightly wry smile, and then the situation at home simply said, mother Xiao rose on the one hand do not want to delay them, do not want to see them live in pain, on the other hand, it is to see the kind of struggle in their hearts, rather than so, let them make a choice early.


    Li zedao had intended to do it before, but now Xiao Qiangwei did it for her. She did it when she was sure that he was dead, which undoubtedly made it easier for those women to make a choice.


    Finally, more than half of the women finally chose to leave the villa. Of course, the departure of these people was also within Li zedao''s expectation. It can be said that he knew more about themselves than these women, so he naturally understood what they were thinking, but Li zedao didn''t want to touch these problems in depth. He chose to escape more often.


    "So, fourteen women left altogether?" The north opens a mouth to ask a way, she silently counted twice, should be this number right, of course, also not so sure, who regulation left can''t come back?


    Of course, she also believed that the women who stayed in the villa could not accept them.


    Then she remembered another number, twelve! There were twelve women, including her.Beibei teeth slightly bit, this beast, has harmed so many girls, he is not afraid of being struck by thunder?


    Li zedao grinned bitterly and nodded: "to be exact, it''s thirteen."


    Li zedao has learned from her mother Xiao Qiangwei that there is a girl who either left the villa for the sake of leaving, or wanted to go to DJ. After that, she stayed in DJ for nearly two months and almost walked through the whole DJ. She recognized countless bodies in order to find him.


    Now, she has come back from the island, and she is also in Yanjing.


    Li zedao asked Xiao Qiangwei not to tell her that they had come back safely. He wanted to appear in front of her suddenly, which was a big surprise for her.


    It''s hard to avoid heart pumping. For every girl, he is really good to them and has feelings. But now, more than half of them have left him, which makes his heart empty. Of course, he is more or less relieved. I wish them all happiness.


    "It''s still too little." North sexy little mouth slightly pursed, very dissatisfied, why not all leave? The girls who stayed were so stupid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Li zedao''s face was puffed, and there was a kind of impulse to continue to suck sister Bei''s ass. this woman is really hateful. Even if you really think so in your heart, you can''t say it. At this time, shouldn''t you comfort my scarred heart?


    Beijian Li zedao was so depressed. There was a light smile on his pretty face, which was as white as jade. He was very touching. His little mouth continued to pout slightly and said, "even if you are angry, I will still say that. Now there are 13 women, too many. I hope they are gone, and finally I am the only one left."


    Beautiful Mou swept a face depressed Li Ze way one eye, a face is to smile not to smile of facial expression: "how? You are not satisfied with me? "


    "Well That I''m just worried about your health, sister Bei. You know, you''re not my opponent. " Li Ze said, I''m looking for help for you.


    "Go away!" Bei didn''t get angry and gave this bastard a look. Lewd thief is lewd thief. Lust is lust. What do you do with so many excuses?


    "Well That North elder sister, do you count yourself in the thirteen you said? " Li zedao suddenly thought of something, and then asked carefully.


    The brow of north is tiny a pick of, the atmosphere of the surroundings also at a draught kill: "what meaning?"


    "It means that if you don''t count yourself, it''s really thirteen..." Li zedao was even more careful. He already felt that the atmosphere around him became more and more intense.


    "So, fourteen? So during the healing time in the island country, you didn''t have time to hook up with another Is that so? " North asked, the voice is very flat, you simply can''t judge from the voice that she is angry or angry.


    Of course, she was angry. She hated the number of "Fourteen"! "Thirteen" is a good number. Why "Fourteen"?


    Why do you like fourteen so much? Now that we have 14, will we soon have 15, 16, 17, and then return to the pre liberation period? Don''t you force me to beat you up?


    Bei is very angry. At the moment, her body has jumped up from Li zedao with a little effort. She looks down at Li zedao with a small face, a small hand clenched into a fist, and the bone "crackles".


    "Well, sister Bei, let me explain..." Li zedao''s scalp became numb.


    "I don''t think there''s any explanation." Bei said that he raised his long leg and kicked Li zedao.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Li zedao''s body was like a kite with broken lines. He simply flew down from the roof of the car and plunged into the grass on the side of the road, startling countless small insects in an instant.


    What''s the explanation? Isn''t it that you can''t control your own bottom? North heart this uncomfortable ah, body shape a flash, toward the grass rushed in the past, appeared in the disheartened face lying there in front of Li zedao. Then the two legs separated, sitting on Li zedao''s thigh, looking down at Li zedao''s face, the small hand clenched into a fist again.


    "Elder sister Bei, can we not slap face?" Li zedao cried, "you know, I eat by my face."


    "Since you don''t want your face, why do I want your face?" North said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that sister Bei''s words are really reasonable. He doesn''t know how to refute them.


    "Then you should be light and heavy. I''m afraid you''ll feel sorry Ah... " The wailing sound resounded through the sky, completely breaking the silence around.


    A few minutes later, Beida was tired, and her little face gently stuck to Li zedao''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat. This is something she likes to do.


    Looking at Li zedao''s face, he was black and blue, but he laughed like a fool.


    "Sister Bei, I''m really happy to be beaten by you." He said."Idiot! Bitch North said, dimples like flowers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    The door of the hotel room was gently opened, and Michiko Haneda, who looked so small and charming in a silk nightgown, appeared there. After seeing Li zedao, she said with a soft smile, "honey, you''re back."


    Of course, Michiko Haneda also noticed that Li zedao''s face was blue and swollen, and there was blood at the corner of her mouth. However, Bing Xueming was smart, and she didn''t ask much, and she didn''t have any superfluous action, because she already knew that it was no different for Li zedao to be bitten by an ant.


    More importantly, Li zedao was not the only one standing there, but also a very beautiful girl.


    Especially her eyes, really beautiful, like the world''s two most precious gems inlaid there, and her kind of temperament, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks between people, which makes me think I''m not bad, and I feel ashamed of myself.


    Fortunately, such a woman is not a rival in love, but a sister. Otherwise, Michiko Haneda doesn''t feel that she has any courage to compete with her for men.


    At the moment, Michiko Haneda''s eyes are opposite those of Michiko Kita''s, and then she bows slightly and says respectfully: "Hello, sister Kita, I''m Michiko Haneda."


    Although Li zedao didn''t introduce her now, before Li zedao gave her a phone call, saying that he would come back later and bring a girl named Bei back. In addition, before Li zedao mentioned something about his other women to her, so Michiko Haneda naturally knew that she was the one who said violence was very violent, but gentle She is also a gentle girl, sister Bei.


    Honey, is the wound on her face her masterpiece? It''s really violent.


    And although Michiko Haneda is a little older than Bei in terms of age, she finally became Li zedao''s woman, so naturally Bei is her sister.


    "Hello." North gently nodded, attitude is not too cold, of course, is not much enthusiasm. It''s not her style to be too enthusiastic. Besides, she is still angry now. Although she beat Li zedao hard and bit him hard, her anger still doesn''t disappear.


    She still hates the number fourteen.


    Bei thought about it, probably because she hated the number of "four", so she hated Wu and Wu, and she hated "Fourteen".


    When Li zedao said that he accepted Michiko Haneda because she had a lovely daughter, then Bei beat Li again and said that he was a beast! Even if the sister file, now also intend to play mother and daughter file!


    When Li zedao heard this, he simply spat out a mouthful of old blood. Sister Bei''s words were a little too powerful.


    When he explained that his mouth was dry, Bei reluctantly believed that Li zedao didn''t want to be a mother daughter stall. Instead, a lovely girl was very simple when he was a father, and he was also very simple when he was his own daughter.


    Immediately, the North came such a sentence: "if you dare to set up a little Lori cultivation plan, you will die."


    Li zedao is sure to lie on the chest of the North elder sister, is very aggrieved to cry, why? Why do you think such an honest, sunny and handsome young man is so evil and wretched?


    North is simply a foot to the aggrieved Li zedao kicked fly, and then very disdainful said that the little girl''s mother must be very good-looking, right? If she is the daughter of Ruhua, would you like to take care of her mother and daughter?


    This is too reasonable. Li zedao doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eye gave Li zedao a white look. As he thought, this island woman is so small and lovely. She has a kind of childlike appearance. She has a kind of charm in her heart. In addition, she is an island woman, and the island is also rich in small movies This association, I''m afraid a man will be unable to resist it?


    Therefore, it seems reasonable for Beibei to think that Li zedao can''t resist. Therefore, Beibei feels that he has just started something a little heavier.


    See, love a person, always can''t help but want to help him find some high sounding excuse.


    Michiko Haneda nodded with a soft smile. She didn''t think much about it. She also kept her posture very low. After all, Li zedao had said on the phone that the northern sister was cold and used to it.


    At the moment, Michiko Haneda stepped aside and let them in.


    After entering the room, Bei looked at the room for a few eyes, and then her eyes were attracted by the sleeping little girl on the big bed.


    At this time, the little girl is holding a Doraemon doll in her little hand. Her mouth is slightly open, and the transparent liquid flows out. There is a smile on her little face, which is obviously a dream.


    "She is my daughter, Shangguan Yangyang. The name of the island is Yoko Of course, it''s your daughter now, isn''t it? " Li zedao''s eyes also fell on Yoko''s small face and said softly.


    "Lovely Of course my daughter is lovely. " Bei said softly, as if afraid of waking up Yoko who was having a beautiful dream. At this time, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and a smile of love appeared on her face.Li zedao was a bit dumb when he saw the unprecedented maternal side of the north. After all, with his understanding of the north, she didn''t really like children, but now she is such a reaction.


    But think about her childhood experience, and Yoko''s lethality is too strong, so it''s normal for her to have such a reaction now.


    It turns out that the North Sister''s lethality is not small, because she soon conquered Yoko.


    After waking up the next day, before breakfast was finished, Yoko became one with Yoko. He also called her "mother of the north" as required by Li zedao and Michiko Haneda. At that moment, Li zedao saw that Yoko''s eyes were slightly red, and he even had a doting smile on his face. He kissed Yoko on his little face.


    Later, when she was watching the animals in the zoo, she held Yoko in her arms, patiently answered her questions one after another, and helped her take pictures with the animals. Her face was filled with love and happiness, like a good wife and mother who was just beautiful and too young.


    As for Li zedao and Michiko Haneda, they follow. One looks like a bodyguard, the other looks like a nanny or assistant.


    "What''s this, mom?" Asked Yoko.


    "This is an elephant." The North replied.


    "What is this?"


    "Monkey..."


    "What''s this?"


    "This..." After thinking about it, Bei really didn''t know what it was. She was an insect doctor in the Institute of zoology of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. She knew all insects, but as for animals, she didn''t know all about them. She probably knew that it was also a monkey, but she didn''t know what kind of monkey it was.


    Now I want to see the door plate hanging on the iron door.


    "That''s the ring tailed lemur. The North mother is so stupid." Yoko is very proud to say.


    North smile, hand gently pinch under Yoko that small face: "you know also ask mother?" Even she didn''t find that when she was with this little girl, the smile on her face didn''t break. She couldn''t bear to face such a lovely little guy.


    "How can I know if my mother is stupid if I don''t ask?"


    North said: "mother is not stupid, mother just did not understand this animal."


    "Well, Yoko asked his mother a question. If his mother answered it, it would prove that you are not stupid." Yoko''s voice is clear and tender, which gives people a feeling of being a kid.


    "Ask Yoko." Bei is full of self-confidence. She doesn''t believe that she can''t answer the questions raised by a four-year-old child. Just as she doesn''t believe that the number will stop at "14", she will continue to soar. Maybe, she will go back to before liberation.


    "Why is giraffe''s neck so long?" Yoko asked, pointing to a giraffe nearby who stretched his neck to eat leaves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing behind them, Li zedao saw that the smile on Bei''s face was slightly solidified, and he couldn''t help laughing. Michiko Haneda also chuckled, amused by the question of Yoko.


    "Because if the giraffe''s neck is not long, it can''t eat the leaves on the tree." North eyes not good swept the Li zedao who laughs one eye, laughs a way.


    "Oh..." The little girl is very serious nodded, North mother''s words good reasonable oh.


    Li zedao, on the other hand, was contemptuous. He thought that sister Bei was just fooling a little kid. Only a kid under four years old would believe it.


    "Yoko, close your eyes." North said gently.


    "Mother Bei, why did Yoko close his eyes?" The little girl asked curiously.


    "Because dad wants to play hide and seek with Yoko. Yoko closes his eyes and counts to ten. When he opens his eyes, dad will hide. Shall we find Dad together then?" The tone of the North said gently, looking at Li zedao''s eyes is indifferent down.


    What are you laughing at? What''s so funny?


    "Er..." The smile on Li zedao''s face suddenly solidified, and he already realized that he seemed too complacent.


    "Well, Yoko will play hide and seek with his father." The little girl looked at Li zedao and said with a smile. Then she closed her eyes and began to count.


    After Yoko closed his eyes and began to count, he looked at Li zedao coldly and said with his mouth: "come here."


    "Er..." Li zedao was pitiful, but he didn''t dare not. He turned around and pointed his butt to the north.


    North that big long leg simply lifted up, a foot in the past directly kicked in Li zedao''s buttocks, and then Li zedao''s body simply soared into the air, rolled into the side of the grass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    The North drew back her long legs, raised her head slightly, hummed coldly, as proud as a big white goose.


    On one side, Michiko kitajo chuckled again. This kind of picture and way of getting along with each other made her feel very interesting. You know, it''s hard to see such a scene in island countries. Women in island countries respect and even fear their husbands. No matter in public or at home, they will give them enough face. It''s impossible to fight against their husbands.


    More often, it''s the husband who does it to his wife.


    Of course, she would not be silly to say that Beizhen has seriously injured Li zedao. She can see from her sister''s eyes when she looks at Li zedao that she really loves him. That kind of love seems to come from the depths of her soul, which is moving.


    "Did dad hide it?" Yoko had finished counting. When he opened his big eyes, his father didn''t know where to hide.


    "Mom, let''s go to Dad..." Yoko clapped and cheered.


    ¡­¡­


    In a ward that looks so high-end, director Yang is lying on the bed, his face is gloomy and ferocious, staring at an examination report in his hand. The report shows that there is no ingredient similar to * found in his body, that is to say, he has become an animal, not an aphrodisiac.


    This is the third report, that is to say, he has checked it three times before and after, but the result of each report is the same!


    "No way. I must have been poisoned. Otherwise, how could it be Do that? " Director Yang gnashed his teeth, his face was very ugly, and his voice was hoarse. When he made a little effort, the report in his hand turned into a pile of ashes.


    He felt like he was going crazy and his mood was on the verge of collapse.


    Of course, he can''t accept such a test result. How could he have done such a thing if he had not been given some strong aphrodisiac?


    Director Yang himself knows better than anyone what appalling things he has done, because when that happened, his whole person was actually sober and extremely sober.


    However, in such a sober situation, as if his body was completely controlled, he couldn''t control himself at all. He tore off all his clothes. He pushed one of his subordinates to the ground. He began to kiss his neck, and his hands were still touching him. He was about to tear his clothes, In the end, he was almost destroyed


    Director Yang picked up the garbage can and began to vomit.


    He has vomited ninety-one times since he completely woke up in the middle of the night yesterday. He feels that his internal organs are going to vomit out.


    When he thought of doing this kind of thing on a man, he was disgusted. He lost face and went to his grandmother''s house. As long as his eyes fell on him, he felt that his old face was hot. He felt that there was a needle all over his body, which pricked his skin hard. He wanted to find a crack to get in.


    He felt that his reputation had been completely destroyed.


    Now, such a physical examination list undoubtedly makes him angry. He thinks that the medical staff are all idiots and brain wrecks.


    He doesn''t have any * in his body? He didn''t do that because he was under the influence of aphrodisiac, so his body was out of control? What''s that about? Because depressed for a long time, so want to find a man? Or is it because you''re insane, possessed by a ghost or something?


    I bought a watch last year.


    Director Yang really wants to die. Of course, he must kill that son of a bitch before he dies! If Li zedao is not responsible for this, director Yang doesn''t believe anything.


    At the same time, there were two men in black standing in front of the hospital bed. Their faces looked so serious, but in fact they were secretly vigilant. After all, the absurd scene that happened last night really stimulated their nerves and made their three outlooks collapse.


    As for director Yang''s atrocity, they were alert in addition to panic. As for the brother who suffered from such inhuman cruelty, they expressed infinite sympathy.


    Director Yang suddenly thought of something, suddenly raised his head, and his fierce eyes fell on the two men in black


    the eyelids of the two men in black jumped wildly in an instant, and the next second, his body was instinctively backward, and his face was full of horror.


    Director Yang is sick again. Run away!


    It''s the only thought in their minds right now.


    Seeing that they had such a reaction, director Yang''s blood pressure suddenly soared, and he felt that his throat was beginning to be sweet. At any time, a mouthful of old blood was about to gush out. There was really a sentence about MMP. I don''t know whether to scold or not, son of a bitch. What''s your reaction? Is Lao Tzu that kind of person? Is it? You think you''re beautiful Even if you are beautiful, I can''t do anything to you.At the moment, director Yang stares at the two men with blood red eyes, and tries to resist the impulse of slapping them to death. He yells: "you, go to the yard immediately, bring back the cigarette ends on the ground, and then ask people to check the ingredients in the cut tobacco immediately."


    Director Yang suddenly thought that he started to get hot and dry after smoking a cigarette of Li zedao, and then did that kind of thing. So, there must be something wrong with that cigarette!


    Although I don''t know why director Yang asked them to do this kind of thing, the two men in black quickly took orders to leave. After all, when they stayed here, they always felt that chrysanthemum flowers were chilly, and they really didn''t feel safe at all.


    "Boy, if you really did this, I will kill you at all costs and bring you down to ashes!" Director Yang roared in a low voice. He was as angry as a chaff shaker.


    Soon, the two men in black found two cigarettes in the courtyard. One of them lost two-thirds and the other lost one-fifth.


    At ordinary times, no one dares to smoke in the courtyard, so there is no doubt that the two cigarettes left by Li zedao and director Yang last night.


    Soon, the two cigarettes were sent for inspection, and it was confirmed that the two cigarettes were left by the two of them. There was saliva in the filter. In addition, the test results of cut tobacco came out soon.


    When he saw the test results, director Yang immediately yelled, and all the things that could be smashed in the room were smashed, because all the ingredients in the cut tobacco were normal, and no suspicious substances were detected.


    Is it true that I''ve been repressed for a long time, so I''m a beast?


    After this thought came out of his mind, director Yang''s body trembled violently. He felt that he was really too cheap.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long day in the zoo, Yoko was still in high spirits, but he was still tired. Now they left the zoo and went to a nearby restaurant to have lunch and let the little girl have a good rest.


    After lunch, Li zedao plans to return to the hotel for a rest, and then leave for the airport. Xiao Qiangwei and her family will arrive in Yanjing before evening, so they have to meet them at the airport in the afternoon.


    Li zedao couldn''t wait to see his mother and sister Mengchen. Of course, he also told Xiao Rosa about Michiko Haneda and Yoko on the phone. When Xiao rose heard that she had a granddaughter, she was very happy and couldn''t wait to see Yoko.


    In addition, Li zedao has another plan tonight, that is, to appear in front of the girl who has been staying on the island and trying to find her, to give her a big surprise and bring her back. In this way, the farce of life and death is over.


    As for Michiko Haneda, there is a little uneasiness in her expectation. After all, this time, I want to see not only Li zedao''s other women, but also Li zedao''s mother. What if she doesn''t like herself and dislikes herself? After all, she is a woman who has been married once and has a child.


    Of course, she didn''t show this kind of uneasiness. In addition, she is very confident in Li zedao. Even if his mother doesn''t like to know, my dear, she will certainly solve this problem.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Michiko Haneda fed Yoko something. The little girl''s eyelids began to fight, and her hands began to rub her eyes.


    "When I''m finished, I''ll take Yoko back to the car and let her sleep for a while." Yoko kitajo is so sad to say.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile. It''s no wonder that the North elder sister ate so fast just now. Of course, her speed of eating has never been slow. Compared with the kind of ladies who chew slowly, it has an extremely charming wild beauty.


    "Then you take Yoko and go back to the car to have a rest. Michiko and I will finish soon." In fact, Li zedao had already eaten almost, but he didn''t eat much. However, Michiko Haneda didn''t eat much because he had just fed Yoko.


    "Well." In the Northern Dynasty, Michiko Haneda smiles, then gently picks Yoko up and leaves the restaurant. When she was with Yoko, the smile on her face became more and more.


    "Yoko is very happy." Michiko Haneda took his eyes back and looked at Li zedao with a soft smile. "Michiko is also very happy," he said


    If she didn''t meet Li zedao and didn''t take the initiative to take that step bravely, then Yoko''s will be a child of a single parent family, and she also suffers from congenital heart disease. It can be said that God is cruel to this girl.


    But when God closes your door, he will open another window for you, so fortunately, she met Li Ze, which not only made Yoko have a father, but also many more mothers to care for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    Of course, Michiko Haneda can see that sister Bei likes Yoko from the bottom of her heart rather than pretending. She also believes that other women of Li zedao will love Yoko as much as sister Bei.


    And she doesn''t have to worry about Yoko''s condition as before, because Li zedao has already started to help Yoko with treatment. Every other day, after Yoko falls asleep, he will put silver needles all over Yoko''s body.


    "The happiest things are still to come. Compared with the North elder sister, my mother must be more indulgent in Yoko. At that time, she will want to give her everything. You will know in the afternoon." Li zedao said with a smile that he could imagine that when their mothers saw Yoko in the afternoon, they would all want to hold her, and then Yoko would be spoiled.


    Michiko Haneda pursed her lips and nodded with a smile. Her lips went to kiss Li zedao''s face and said softly, "Michiko, go to the bathroom first and come back for dinner."


    Li zedao, with a smile, pointed to his left cheek and said, "I''ll kiss you down here, too."


    Michiko Haneda smiles and kisses Li zedao''s left face again. Then she stands up and walks to the bathroom.


    At the same time, a woman came face to face in high heels.


    women are obese, probably about 40 years old, but only a thick layer of foundation on their faces, which can barely cover many wrinkles, so the actual age may be larger than it looks.


    Of course, the most eye-catching is not her face, her figure, but the pair of thin and hate sky high on her feet, which is not sexy, but has the taste of spicy eyes.


    Many people will silently sympathize with that pair of high-heeled shoes after watching. What a sexy and beautiful pair of shoes! How could they be ruined like this?


    And obviously, the fat woman obviously can''t control such high-heeled shoes very well, so the walking posture seems funny, which is a bit like duck walking. It makes people want to pinch a cold sweat for her. They are really worried that she will sprain all of a sudden.


    When she was about to pass by Michiko Haneda, the woman''s foot suddenly sprained, and the whole person simply sat on the ground, and then subconsciously made such a sharp scream.


    "Ah..."


    This sudden scream instantly attracted many eyes, and also scared the nearest Michiko Haneda.


    Of course, Michiko Haneda knew that she had fallen unsteadily. After all, a few seconds ago, Michiko, who was kind-hearted, could not help but worry about her as she walked towards herself in such a pair of high-heeled shoes.


    Looking at her walking posture, we can see that she simply can''t control this kind of hate sky high. I''m afraid it will be sooner or later. Among the women Yoko knew, I''m afraid only yingzi can perfectly handle these high-heeled shoes. She can even sprint 100 meters in these high-heeled shoes.


    At the moment, Michiko Haneda smiles at her friendly, reaches out her hand and tries to help her up. She doesn''t speak. After all, she hasn''t learned to speak Mandarin. She doesn''t think this woman understands it. Moreover, for ethnic reasons, the Chinese people are not very friendly to the island people, just as the island people are not friendly to the Chinese people. This is another reason why Michiko Yuda did not speak.


    See this woman unexpectedly toward oneself peeped out a smile, the woman''s that piece of hot hot face instantaneous cold come down.


    Sitting on the ground in front of so many people, the woman naturally felt embarrassed. If there was a gap in the ground, she would like to go in.


    Now, the damned woman even dared to laugh at her in front of her, which made the woman''s anger suddenly come out.


    Her big hand, which seemed so fat, patted the friendly hand of Michiko Haneda with great force. Her tone was extremely bad, and her voice was sharp. She scolded: "bitch, what are you laughing at?"


    "Pa!" Michiko Haneda''s hand was patted. The burning pain made her eyebrows wrinkle instantly. Although she could not understand what the woman said next, from the expression and tone on her face, she was undoubtedly angry, angry at herself.


    This makes Michiko Haneda more or less surprised and innocent. She doesn''t know what happened and why this woman is angry with herself.


    Li zedao, who was sitting there eating, saw this scene, his face suddenly became gloomy and suddenly got up.


    "Stinky bitch..." With a sharp voice, the woman scolded again. She stood up with her hand on the table, and then pointed to Michiko Haneda and said, "You cheap woman, you must apologize to me If you didn''t hit me with your eyes, could I fall? You have to apologize to me! Otherwise, I''ll make it too much for you


    It''s a shame for a fat woman to fall heavily in public. But if she falls because of being hit, it won''t be so humiliating.


    So the woman simply threw such a basin of dirty water on Michiko Haneda''s head.


    Michiko Haneda seems at a loss. She can''t understand what the angry woman is saying to herself. When she is about to ask Li zedao for help, she already sees that Li zedao has appeared beside her."Michiko doesn''t know what happened." Michiko Haneda looked at Li zedao and said with a soft smile, slightly aggrieved.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. She fell it herself. She just feels that she has no face, so she plans to rely on you and find some face in you." Li zedao simply explained that he held out his hand and gently picked up meizhizi''s small hand, which was still hot on the back of his hand. He was very distressed and said, "it''s all red, isn''t it?"


    "Meizhizi is OK." Looking at Li zedao, who was blowing gas gently towards the back of her hand, Michiko Haneda felt that her heart was filled with honey in an instant, which was extremely sweet, and that little grievance disappeared without a trace.


    "If something happens, it''s all red. Who dares my woman to do it, I''ll let her doubt life!" Li zedao is very overbearing said.


    "Well." Michiko Haneda has an ambiguous smile and nods gently. She doesn''t mind Li zedao helping her to get justice back. To be more precise, even if Li zedao is going to rob the bank now, she will be there to help him.


    "Oh, it''s two island devils. I say, men are obscene and women are obscene."


    Of course, fat women can''t understand Islander, but they have never eaten pig''s head and have seen pigs run. For example, she can understand such words as "flax drop", so of course she knows that they speak Islander.


    At present, he was staring at the two dogs from the island country, sneering, and the voice was very loud and sharp, as if everyone could hear her in such a big restaurant.


    For a moment, many eyes fell here, pointing and whispering. Obviously, the identity of the island people completely attracted them, and even stimulated their nerves.


    If the islanders dare to dress up in China, they really don''t mind letting the islanders feel the "hospitality" of the Chinese people.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of an elegant seat in the corner of the restaurant, a girl with a simple black sportswear and a delicate face was sitting there cutting the steak. Her movements were very light and casual, so she didn''t cut a small piece from the big steak for a long time.


    Her eyes are very beautiful, but they are dim, there is no focus, a pair of absent-minded appearance.


    There was another beautiful girl sitting opposite the girl. When she saw her best friend''s gesture for a long time, she didn''t even cut off a piece of meat, didn''t eat a bite, and her face was full of worry. She opened her mouth and sighed.


    She had advised her too many times, but it didn''t work. His death hit her so hard that she simply lost her soul and let her forget how to laugh.


    Su Meng knows that sun Lingfei left the villa that night, not because she didn''t want to wait and endure the unbearable suffering in the villa, but because she wanted to go to the island DJ alone. She didn''t believe that he died like this, and she wanted to find him back.


    On the third day after leaving the villa, she appeared in the island DJ. She stayed there for more than 50 days and nights. In these 50 days and nights, she walked all over the corner of DJ. Only when she heard where the corpse was found, she would go quickly.


    She was very afraid, very afraid to say that the body was the man she thought about day and night, but she passed away with great fear.


    And every time she found that it was not, she would heave a sigh of relief, and then laugh and cry to coax herself, not him, not him, he is still alive.


    It was not until some time ago that sun Lingfei''s father was ill that he left the island and returned to China to take care of his sick father.


    Su Meng knows that when her father gets better, sun Lingfei will set out for the island again.


    She is such a person who knows death reason. She thinks that he must not be dead. He must be somewhere in the island country, but he is injured. For the time being, there is no way to contact his family. She wants to find him and bring him back.


    Su Meng can do now, is to accompany her every day, trying to coax her happy, trying to let her eat more, she is now haggard Su Meng feel distressed.


    "Feifei, let me cut it for you." Su Meng said painfully.


    Sun Lingfei looked up and looked at Su men. There were more colors in her eyes. Then she stopped her unconscious action of cutting meat. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "then you can help me cut it."


    She thought the meat was too hard and the knife was too blunt, otherwise why couldn''t it be cut off?


    She didn''t want to worry her best friend too much, and she didn''t want to beat her body. She had to go to him. So I''m trying to eat more and force myself to sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    However, the food in your mouth is like chewing wax, without any taste, and it''s hard to swallow like fish bones.


    It''s not easy to fall asleep by the effect of drugs, but when you fall asleep, you will wake up from the nightmare. She often dreams of him. She dreams that his body is buried in the ruins, and when it is dug out, it is already half gone. She also dreams that he becomes a corpse that is completely stinky and rotten by blisters, with maggots crawling out of his body


    How many nights, she curled up there, crying to coax herself, saying that the dream is the opposite, the dream is the opposite, so this is a good thing, to prove that he is now good.


    Su Meng put down the knife and fork in her hand, then stretched out her hand and brought the untouched steak in front of sun Lingfei to her face. Her eyes glared and she threatened to say, "Miss Sun, you should eat some fruit first. You must eat it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for tying it up and forcing you to eat it."


    "Yes, I will." Su Meng''s concern warms sun Lingfei''s heart. During this period of time, if she hadn''t been with her 24 hours a day, trying to make her happy and eat, she even went to the island some time ago to accompany her to look for food. Otherwise, I''m afraid her body would have straddled.


    "Feifei, do you know what happened at the gate of Xingyun club in Wangfujing last night? There are a few people in the nebula Club door off to leave a pair of underwear, and then kneel there to smoke their own slap in the face Su Meng said while cutting the steak, "when I finish cutting the steak, I''ll show you that video. The circle of friends is crazy."


    She tried very hard to divert Su Lingfei''s attention, let her kind of heartache even pause for a second, that is good.


    "Nebula club?" Sun Lingfei nods gently, and her family is there, so she knows more than Su Meng. She knows that the Xingyun club is run by Wei He, a cousin of Wei Fengsheng.


    "It''s said that another man was very aggressive and directly pulled down a brick from the ground, and then smashed the huge French window glass on the second floor of Xingyun club with a brick. Before that, the bull man broke a guy''s hands and feet, even the one under his hip..."


    Su Meng continued with high spirits, but sun Lingfei just nodded her head and didn''t have much interest. When Li zedao died, her heart withered. Everything seemed to be indifferent in her eyes, and she couldn''t raise any interest.


    In the past, if she heard that the Xingyun club had been smashed, she would have laughed abominably. Then she would quickly go to the Xingyun club to have a look, and silently praise the hero who smashed the Xingyun club.


    At this time, the fat woman''s cold laughter, which is suspected of being loud and flattering, comes over, and Su Meng subconsciously looks up.


    "What happened? Why is it so noisy? " Su Meng murmured. Then, her eyes almost fell down. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, I''m sure I''ve lost my eye..." Su Meng quickly closed her eyes, then opened them again, and then, with a dull face.


    "Fei Feifei You Look... " Su Meng''s eyes were fixed on a person, and her voice trembled, "look back quickly..."


    "What are you looking at?" See Su Meng such a reaction, sun Lingfei slightly lengxia, thought that Xiao Su this is trying to make himself happy, give her a face. Warm heart at the same time, according to the words back.


    Then, the pupil suddenly stares big, full face dull.


    "Bang Dang!" The knife and fork in her hand suddenly fell from her hand and fell on the table. Her body still became a sculpture, motionless, even as if her breath had stopped.


    Looking at her face, her face is full of tears,


    it''s him! It''s him. It''s him!


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao gently blew a few times on the back of Michiko''s red hand. Then he raised his head and looked at the woman with no expression. Word by word, he said, "have you said enough?"


    "Oh, it''s so smooth, isn''t it a Chinese?" The fat woman glanced at Li zedao with slanting eyes. She looked like a dog. She didn''t look like the islanders in her impression. Moreover, the Chinese language was so standard, so maybe she was really Chinese.


    "Is it important to be an Islander or a Chinese?" Li zedao''s tone was a little somber. Li zedao extremely cares about the exaggerated reaction of fat women. Her reaction gives people the feeling that if you are Chinese, you are really sorry for the whole universe. It''s an insult to China.


    "You''re such a wretch, and you''ve found an island whore to be your girlfriend. Maybe you''re also a bitch with island blood? So what kind of Chinese are you? Go back to your island country, we Huaxia don''t welcome you The woman didn''t feel the danger, but put her hands on her hips.


    On street swearing, she has never been afraid of anyone! One of the things she is most proud of is that when she was competing for the venue in square dancing, she fought with a group of old ladies on the other side, and finally scolded them and cried, and even one of them fainted.As for hands, you are so delicate that I can kill three people with one slap!


    Let alone, she has now successfully attracted the attention of the people around her. If the islanders dare to beat people in China, it is bound to cause the anger of the broad masses of the Chinese people. At that time, let alone repair you together, you can drown yourself with one mouthful of saliva.


    Li zedao''s face suddenly became gloomy. Looking at this woman was like looking at a dead man. In the past, when things didn''t happen to him, the national feelings were there, so if this crazy woman scolded the islanders there, of course, Li zedao would not say anything more, and might even cheer.


    But now this happened to him. The island woman she insulted was his woman, not to mention Li zedao''s mentality has completely changed after this near death. He doesn''t think that the island people are bitches, just as he doesn''t think that the Chinese people are bitches.


    Every country, every nation, every religion, every profession, and so on, has good people and bad people.


    Many people like to divide people into two, good and bad, and infer from individuals to the whole group. It is obviously unreasonable to distinguish a person by beating him to death. Moreover, people''s hearts are extremely complex. There is no unified standard to measure a person''s quality, but relatively speaking.


    Generally speaking, if it helps you and is in line with your ideas and interests, then he is a good person and vice versa.


    Last night, Li zedao came across a piece of news.


    According to the news, a man''s son''s hand was bitten by a dog. The father threw the dog to death in anger, and then trouble came. The so-called patriots accused him, threatened to intimidate their family, threatened to send a wreath to their home, or even killed his son.


    Finally, the man''s wife can''t stand this kind of online violence. She can''t stand receiving threatening information and threatening phone calls every day. She cuts her wrists and kills herself. She loses her dog''s life!


    It is said that people''s life is precious, but in fact, many times it is not as valuable as a dog Of course, you can''t feel it casually, otherwise "dog lovers" will say that dogs are cute, dogs are good friends of human beings, dogs are loyal representatives, and all living beings are equal.


    In the eyes of a group of people, this father is right. It should be like this. Even falling to death is not enough. He has to peel his skin and stew dog meat. But in the eyes of another group of people, this father''s practice is extremely cruel. It''s time to kill him!


    So for this kind of thing, different people have different opinions.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s because of the impetuous society or the network is too developed. More and more people like to criticize and attack people and things on the network, standing at the highest point of morality and law. Even when they don''t know the cause and result of things, they begin to speculate and associate maliciously, attack maliciously, and even openly My best regards to my father, wife and children.


    When the police shoot and kill the drunken murderer with a knife, they will only criticize the criminal police and say why they want to kill people? Isn''t uniform enough? Can''t you beat the hand and foot? Instead of thinking about how many innocent passers-by the murderer has hurt.


    The so-called "it''s none of your business". How can you criticize it? Is that the truth?


    Li zedao''s standard in his heart is that you respect me and I respect you. I won''t bully others, but others don''t want to bully me Even if it''s as strong as FC, or the skull organization. In the case that I didn''t provoke you, you see that I''m so bullying, and you take the initiative to provoke me in front of me, then I can only make you a fool!


    Now he just wants to do his best to protect the people around him and try not to hurt them.


    "Yes, try again." Li zedao''s voice was completely gloomy.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, this woman is undoubtedly very cheap. She can''t control this kind of hatred, but she wants to attract people''s attention. In the end, even if she loses face, she even tries to find face from Michiko Haneda. Under the so-called flag of patriotism, she attacks others with vicious words. It''s really hateful. What''s more, she even takes Michiko Haneda''s life as an example The hand is red.


    This is tantamount to touching Li zedao''s scales, so even if she is a woman, Li zedao doesn''t mind giving her some profound lessons!


    Of course, in Li zedao''s eyes, there are only "enemies" and no women in this situation.


    After several times of killing, plus that he was a super strong man, Li zedao naturally had an extremely fierce dignity. This kind of dignity broke out completely. Even if he was as strong as director Yang, his heart would have to be pulled down, not to mention the people around him.


    After they felt this kind of pressure, their hearts were awe inspiring, and their faces changed slightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    The fat woman, who was as fierce as a newly born hen, was even more frightened. Her face and eyes were like tearing her apart, which made her feel cold and her mouth open. After all, she didn''t have the courage to repeat what she said.


    "Now, I''ll give you two choices: kneel down and slap yourself in the face, or I''ll help you." Li zedao slightly twisted his wrist, he has reason to believe that this fat woman who likes to find face in her will not kneel down and slap herself.


    Kneeling down and sucking her ears, she would not do such a thing. The more important reason is that she didn''t believe that she was going to be beaten up. She thought that the other party was just saying a few cruel words, and she didn''t dare to do it.


    of course, if she hadn''t been too much, Li Zedao didn''t want to do it. When she saw the cracked foundation on her face, Li Zedao would feel nauseous. If she slapped her hand, it would seem that the nausea seemed to have nothing to do with catching a dog''s shit.


    heard the other side, the fat on the woman''s face was frenzy, and the thick foundation on her face was a direct crack, and then the brush landed on her face, which made her face look more frightening.


    Li zedao wants to cover her face. Ma''am, it''s not your fault to wear such exaggerated clothes and such eye-catching high-heeled shoes. After all, everyone loves beauty, isn''t it? But it''s your fault to come out and scare people.


    After hearing Li zedao''s words, the onlookers all looked strange. Although they were scared by his breath, they also felt that his words were too arrogant, too bullying and too short of smoking.


    Some people even want to come and help because they can''t see it. Do you think you are a hybrid with island people''s blood and feel very noble? Do you think you are from the island and you are a distinguished foreign guest when you come to China?


    Damn it, you try it. Don''t you believe that we''ll beat out all your green shit?


    Well, being misled by the fat aunt, they all think that Li zedao is a Hua Dao hybrid.


    "You have ten seconds to think about it." Li zedao added, and then picked up a solid wood dining chair. Just thought about it, it seems that I can''t dirty my hands. In that case, I''ll smash it with a chair.


    "Er..." Fat woman see this son of a bitch really intend to start, rather than in the mouth, now is afraid and angry, so that the body shiver is more severe, at the same time subconsciously step back, but because of the high heels on her feet is too high, she simply sprained her feet, and a heavy butt sitting on the ground, pain she screamed again Sound.


    "You Do you know who I am? Do you know who my brother-in-law is? If you dare to mess around, I promise you will die miserably. " While the woman screamed, she screamed with a trace of fear in her vicious eyes.


    "All I know is that you are going to spend a long time in the hospital." Li zedao shook his head and raised the chair.


    Who is your brother-in-law? It''s none of my business? Even if you fight for your father, you still fight for your brother-in-law? Of course, Li zedao is willing to believe that the relationship between the fat aunt and her brother-in-law is very simple.


    "Hit, help The island people beat people... " The fat woman screamed, and the sound was so harsh that it seemed that the ceiling of the hotel would be overturned.


    "What is it? How could you beat a woman? "


    "That''s right. You have the guts to try. I promise you won''t get out of this hotel."


    "Little devil, get out of here..."


    "Come on, little devil, let''s find a place to practice. I''ll kill you with Taijiquan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many bloody people around stood up and looked at Li zedao with threatening eyes. However, no one dared to get too close to them. After all, this Islander has a "murder weapon" in his hand. If he is hit, he can''t do it I have to work in the afternoon.


    What''s more, they are short of an outstanding bird. If someone takes the lead, they will surely get a lot of warm responses. What everyone likes to do is this kind of icing on the cake thing.


    Unfortunately, this restaurant is quite high-end. The people who eat here are basically the kind of owners, shopping malls and elites. They are not the ordinary big stall barbecue city or anything. Many of them are people who are not good at fighting, so they are really not good at fighting. So after weighing their fighting power in their hearts, it''s better not to be a leading bird.


    "Xiao Su, it''s him. It''s really him. Only when he hits people can he be so handsome..." Sun Lingfei''s small fist clenched, the eyes full of tears were already full of flower craze, the face full of tears was already full of brilliant smile, and the body trembled gently because of excitement.


    If he didn''t want to see his handsome posture when he hit someone, or if he didn''t suddenly relax so that he was light and had no strength for the time being, sun Lingfei would like to rush towards him now, plunge heavily into his arms, and then bite heavily by the way.It''s not only because I miss him too much, but also because I''m beginning to feel depressed. Now that I''m back, why don''t I know? Asshole!


    "Well So handsome, so handsome. " Su Meng feels very sad. During this period of time, she tried so hard to coax her, saying all kinds of jokes and doing all kinds of funny actions. She didn''t laugh at all. Now, as soon as he appeared, she was brilliant, typical of forgetting her friends.


    But it''s really handsome. So Su Meng also began to love him. Not wanting to be his woman doesn''t prevent her from loving him.


    Li zedao directly ignored the threat of those around him who seemed to be virgin whores. His eyes were cold and he did not have any human feelings. He stared at the fat women on the ground and said word by word: "ten seconds is coming."


    Then, the chair in Li zedao''s hand will hit the fat woman.


    "Ah Hit someone... " Before the chair was smashed down, the fat woman screamed, as if she had been shaken by hundreds of foot picking men.


    Fat woman in the heart of the vicious curse around those who will only mumble twice, but did not dare to come forward to stop this kind of atrocity of those bastards.


    Or not a man? Or not Chinese? Is there any blood? Is there any national dignity? The islanders are so arrogant and domineering that they beat the Chinese in China, but none of you dare to go up. You are ashamed of your ancestors and the nation. You are not worthy to be Chinese and call yourself Chinese! You all go eat shit, son of a bitch


    Just then, a cold voice came from behind: "stop it!"


    Fat woman heard this familiar voice, almost moved to cry, this is the sound of nature.


    With the cold stop sound, I saw a woman with two men who knew they were bodyguards came quickly.


    This is a very capable woman who is about twenty-seven or eight years old. She has good looks and a sense of pride and arrogance. At this time, her beautiful eyes are staring at Li zedao who is holding the chair, but the cold light is constantly flashing. It is obvious that she is not an easy character to provoke, at least she won''t be too small.


    Li zedao naturally heard this cold voice full of threats, but he didn''t stop, and even didn''t turn his head back. If others threatened him, he would stop. Is he shameless?


    A lot of times, Li zedao is a person who wants face very much, so Li zedao directly smashed in the past!


    "Click!"


    The chair hit the fat woman''s arm solidly, and instantly broke the fat woman''s hand. The crisp sound of broken bones made all the people who heard it feel numb and shiver. This Islander was too cruel, too arrogant and too unscrupulous.


    These people are secretly congratulating while they are taking a cool breath. Fortunately, they haven''t been the leading bird just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s them who have broken their hands, right?


    "Ah..." The fat woman uttered a shrill scream, rolling on the ground in pain. The fat face was completely twisted into a ball, and the big sweat came out.


    What she said did not expect that this damned island people not only dare to fight her, but also move or die.


    "Well, you were just talking to me?" Li zedao looked up and his eyes fell on the beautiful woman.


    Meiyan woman''s small face simply dull, obviously, she did not think that in the case of her voice to stop, the man started harder, directly interrupted her cousin''s hand.


    Then, her little face was completely cold. Looking at Li zedao was like looking at a dead man.


    "Qinglian If you don''t kill him, my cousin will be killed by this damned Islander... " Just like finding the backbone, the fat woman cried out in pain, looking at Li zedao''s eyes are so vicious and ferocious.


    "Break his hands for me." Yang Qinglian didn''t look at the wailing cousin on the ground. Her eyes were still fixed on Li zedao.


    Cousin like that, let her face hot, feel extremely humiliating.


    Of course, she also wanted to kill the damned bastard, but obviously, it was impossible, but it was OK to break his hands first.


    Just after the words, the two men in black standing behind her rushed towards Li zedao, fierce and unstoppable.


    The next second, let everybody scalp numb, brain roaring scene appeared.


    Because the two fierce men in black fell down directly in front of the island man, and even they didn''t see the island man''s presence or absence at all.


    Yes, they didn''t see it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    They saw that the two bodyguards in black rushed over, and then, as if they had made an appointment, they covered their stomachs at the same time. They fell to the ground as if they were attacked by the invisible internal force released by each other, and their original resolute faces were twisted, as if they were suffering.


    When Yang Qinglian saw this scene, her face was dull, her mouth was slightly open, and her eyes were rolling out. She couldn''t believe what she saw. How did these two bodyguards get knocked down and lie there in less than two seconds? You know, they are all veterans, and they belong to the elite, not rookies.


    What makes Yang Qinglian even more unimaginable is that she didn''t see the son of a bitch punching or kicking at all. He always stood there, motionless. Therefore, it''s hard for people not to doubt whether the two bodyguards were with him or not. Now they are lying there just for acting.


    If so, is your acting too grandiose? You''re too fake, aren''t you? You wait for someone else''s fist to hit you before you get down?


    "Do you still have bodyguards? If there are, let them * and if not, I will continue. " Li zedao looked at the woman and said with a smile. Then he raised the chair in his hand and was about to smash it down again towards the wailing fat woman on the ground.


    Smash, the mood is still very uncomfortable ah, then smash it.


    "Ah Qinglian, help me Help, kill... " The fat woman screamed, scared to death. Now she realized that what she had just planned to knead was a madman. If not, how dare she do it in broad daylight?


    Yang Qinglian reacted from her astonishment. Her face turned red and she said angrily, "asshole, I want you to stop..."


    Although I don''t like my cousin, I''m a relative after all. Besides, if this arrogant and arrogant guy who doesn''t know where to come from continues to beat her cousin, she will undoubtedly slap her in the face. Therefore, she must stop At least, we have to say something to stop it.


    As for starting to stop, Yang Qinglian thinks it''s better to see the two bodyguards lying on the ground and that this is a beast who dares to kill a woman.


    Although she has practiced Military Boxing for a period of time, she should not show her shame.


    "Bang!" Li zedao once again smashed the chair in his hand on the fat woman, and the latter screamed. Just listening to the voice, I didn''t know that I thought it was killing a pig.


    "Why do I have to stop if you ask me to? Who do you think you are? " Li zedao put down his chair and looked up at Yang Qinglian. He said with a smile.


    You think you''re the North sister? You think you''re my woman? Li zedao hates this kind of self righteous woman most. Do you say stop it? What is it.


    "You..." Yang Qinglian was so angry that she shivered and her face turned blue. It was the first time that Miss Yang had been ignored. What was more unacceptable was that she was still a man.


    In the past, which man had to look amazing even if he didn''t fall in love with himself? This son of a bitch is good. Looking at himself is like looking at an idiot. It doesn''t make any difference.


    "I promise you''ll regret what you''re doing." Yang Qinglian gnashed her teeth and said that her eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    The other side ignored her so much that Yang Qinglian was more angry than his dead hand to his cousin.


    Li zedao smiles and points to the fat woman wailing on the ground: "if you don''t want to cry there like her, just shut up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Qinglian was startled, and her body instinctively stepped back two steps. She had every reason to believe that this son of a bitch would dare to smash the chair in his hand.


    Then, she felt that she had been severely humiliated once again. She was Yang Qinglian. Her father was a big man in the army, and her grandfather was a big man among the big men. She was also famous in Yanjing. How could she be afraid of such a bastard who didn''t know where to come from? How can she avoid it? Isn''t that too spineless?


    So, she looked a little angry and pointed at Li zedao and scolded: "asshole, you Good. You will regret it. I will kneel down and beg for it. "


    Li zedao grinned and showed his white teeth.


    Seeing such a smile, Yang Qinglian was in a trance. She had to think that this guy was very handsome, especially when he laughed.


    Then, Yang Qinglian''s body trembled a few times, and she felt insulted to death, and the person who insulted herself was herself.


    "If you want to ask someone to deal with it or trouble me, I''m very good at it. I''m not afraid of you." Li zedao laughs like a ruffian. There are more rascals than there are rascals. Yang Qinglian is so angry that she shivers even more.


    "Of course, if you want to call someone, you have to hurry up, because I have to go back to bed after dinner, but I don''t have time to show myself here with you.""You..." Yang Qinglian''s face turned green, and she had an impulse to scratch the son of a bitch.


    Li zedao didn''t pay attention to the angry woman. He looked back at meizhizi, and said with a soft smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom with you, and then we''ll continue to eat."


    "Well." Michiko Haneda nodded with a soft and ambiguous smile. Just now when Li zedao started beating people, she stood quietly and watched. There was something called "flower maniac" in her bright eyes. She never thought that a man could be so handsome when he started beating people. The point is that he was still a woman.


    Yang Qinglian knew a little Chinese, so she probably understood Li zedao''s words.


    He said it''s okay? He said to go to the bathroom with you, and then we''ll go on eating? Yang Qinglian''s body shakes even more severely, and once again she has a feeling of being bullied to death, which makes her cry.


    How could it be all right? Not only something, but also a big thing!


    Her eyes, which seemed to be bursting with fire, came back from the back of the son of a bitch. She was gnashing her teeth, and her feet in high heels kicked one of the bodyguards, scolding: "shame, don''t you get up for me?"


    When the bodyguard didn''t get up, he couldn''t get up. He just felt that his internal organs had moved, so painful that he almost doubted his life.


    Until now, he still can''t figure out how he was knocked down.


    "Waste, it''s all waste..." Yang Qinglian kicks the bodyguard a few feet, and then angrily finds out the mobile phone and wants to make a call.


    However, before the phone call, Yang Qinglian''s eyes have been attracted by the previous scene.


    At the same time, other people''s eyes are also attracted to the past.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao took Michiko Haneda''s hand and went to the bathroom, he naturally had a lot of eyes on him. Of course, it was not because he was handsome and the woman with him was dazzling, but because of his identity, his kind of brutality, arrogance and domineering. This is Yanjing in China.


    He is an Islander. The Islander broke his hand with a chair in the dining room of Yanjing in China, but he still lived well without being surrounded and beaten. I have to say, it''s a miracle. It''s too unbelievable.


    At this time, they saw a beautiful girl in a black sportswear suddenly appeared, with her delicate body, suddenly blocked the way of the Islander.


    Looking at the girl''s face, her face was not so good-looking. She was pale and haggard. Her eyes were staring at the islanders. Even her little hands were clenched into fists! So, she can''t see it any more. She''s going to beat the islanders!


    As a result, many people are shocked by this scene and feel ashamed. The girl''s blood, courage and national spirit make them feel ashamed and hot.


    Yes, even if they have to go to work in the afternoon, even if fighting is not their strong point, even if the island people are cruel, so what? In a word, just kill him!


    So, they suddenly got up, clenched their fists, and strode forward bravely, intending to follow the beautiful girl''s steps, expel the Japanese pirates and promote our national prestige!


    Li zedao looked at the girl who suddenly appeared in front of them. At first, he was stunned, and then his face softened. The corners of his mouth split slightly, but he felt a pain in his heart, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Thin, but also haggard people distressed.


    Then he released Michiko''s hand and opened his arms to the girl.


    Michiko Haneda slightly lengxia, immediately understand what happened, friendly eyes at the girl appeared in front, and then gently back a small step.


    Sun Lingfei''s eyes quietly looked at Li zedao''s face, saw the familiar warping mark at the corner of his mouth, saw the heartache in his eyes, saw that he opened his arms to himself, and then his nose suddenly became sour.


    "Wow With a loud cry, she cried, as if she wanted to vent all the so-called worries, all the grievances, all the missing, all the worries and fears at one time.


    Su Meng, who is standing on one side, and Michiko Haneda, who is standing on Li zedao''s side, are red eyed when they see this scene.


    Those young people who were infected by sun Lingfei and burst into blood stopped immediately after hearing the cry, and then looked at each other with strange faces.


    So, was she scared to cry?


    "Miss Sun, you are so ugly when you cry." Li said.


    "Asshole!" Sun Lingfei pounced heavily into Li zedao''s arms, hitting her chest with his fists and wailing, "asshole, where are you? We''re all worried about you, asshole... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    Li zedao also hugged her waist tightly, and her nose was sour.


    "Bang!" Those who intend to follow the beautiful girl to drive away the Japanese pirates and promote our national prestige fall to the ground instantly after seeing this scene, and almost all of them hear their heartbreaking voice, because it seems like a couple who have gone through life and death meet again.


    After stopping crying, sun Lingfei raised her head. Her big red and swollen eyes looked at Li zedao seriously. Then she stood on tiptoe and kissed him heavily.


    "Bang!" Many people clearly heard their broken heart broken again.


    Not far away, when Yang Qinglian saw this scene, she almost didn''t feel it on her face. This son of a bitch is really arrogant!


    She picked up her cell phone and immediately made a call.


    Soon, when the phone was connected, Yang Qinglian called into the microphone: "Dad, if you don''t come to save me, your daughter will be interrupted My cousin''s hands have been broken, and the two bodyguards you arranged have also been knocked down. "


    Said the Mou son sharp stare at that is containing a girl''s small mouth to kiss of son of a bitch to see, son of a bitch, isn''t let old Niang call a person? Scared to death!


    "Ah? Where? Which son of a bitch dares to touch my woman? Did you give me my name A man''s roar came from the microphone.


    "Where does that son of a bitch know who you are? I''m on the first floor of the Qinhuai restaurant opposite the zoo. " Yang Qinglian really doesn''t think that bastard will know his Laozi''s name. In his opinion, it''s a bit of violence. He never goes through his head. Besides, his accent is not from Yanjing. It should be from the south.


    "Lian''er, protect yourself. I''ll take someone to kill you." At the other end of the phone, a man in a camouflage suit yelled and hung up. Then he suddenly got up and hit the table with a heavy fist.


    "Damn, where''s the son of a bitch who dares to touch my daughter?" The middle-aged man''s eyes are red, just like an angry lion, roaring and leaving the office.


    At the same time, a figure came into the office, saw the murderous Yang Jingguo, and asked in a puzzled voice: "Lao Yang, what are you angry about? Who provoked you? "


    "I don''t know where one of them came from. He even dared to fight my daughter and broke the hand of one of my wife''s cousins. Damn it, I''ll take someone to kill him!" Yang Jingguo looks at the middle-aged man coming in and roars.


    "I''m very brave. I dare to fight my niece. I''ll go with you. I have something to see you. Let''s talk while we walk. " The middle-aged man nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The kiss was so dark that the onlookers with two broken hearts were almost asleep. They all wondered why their kisses could last so long. If it were them, they would have suffocated. I have to admit that kissing is also a skill.


    In the end, their lips parted.


    Then, sun Lingfei grabs Li zedao''s hand again and shows his teeth. He is about to take a bite on the back of his hand. But in the end, he kisses Li zedao gently and is reluctant to give up.


    At this time, the strange "Goo Goo..." The voice came from sun Lingfei''s stomach. Hearing this voice, sun Lingfei was stunned, while Li zedao cracked his mouth.


    "Don''t laugh. I''m laughing at Miss Ben''s biting you I''m hungry. I''m starving. " Sun Lingfei looked at Li zedao and threatened him with a grin. Then he got up pitifully.


    Before, she didn''t feel hungry at all. No matter what she ate, it was like chewing wax, and there was no taste. Now, because she was completely relaxed, she felt that she was starving to death. Even if it was eggplant that she didn''t like to eat in front of her, she would take a few bites.


    "I''ll treat you to a big meal." Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry, but he felt a pain in his heart.


    "Nonsense, it''s your treat, of course." Sun Lingfei snorted, and her eyes fell on Michiko Haneda, who was standing on Li zedao''s skill. The latter gave a soft smile and nodded.


    "Hello, I''m Michiko Haneda." Said Michiko Haneda.


    "Hello, I''m sun Lingfei." Sun Lingfei quickly replied in island Mandarin that she chose Island Mandarin in college, so she could barely speak two sentences. Of course, sun Lingfei has no idea that Li zedao has an island woman around him. After all, if there is no woman around him, it will be a problem.


    "Sister sun Lingfei." Michiko Haneda nodded again. She was the last woman to become Li zedao, so she consciously took all Li zedao''s women as her sisters.


    This let Sun Lingfei is very satisfied, decisive think this beautiful girl is too easy to get along with.


    "Go to the bathroom first." Li zedao looked back at Michiko Haneda and said with a smile, "we are waiting for you here."


    The latter nodded with a soft smile, nodded to sun Lingfei, and then walked towards the bathroom.


    "So am I the last one to know you''re back?" Sun Ling Fei stares at Li Ze Dao to see, rubbed to knead his that Gu Gu to call of stomach, some small depressed ask a way.Glancing at the delicious food on the dining table not far away, I couldn''t help swallowing.


    When Li zedao saw that she was greedy for cats, he couldn''t help laughing again and said, "I just returned yesterday, and they only knew last night. They wanted to suddenly appear in front of you tonight to give you a surprise. Unexpectedly, you are also eating here You''ve lost weight


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and gently stroked her emaciated face.


    "Can you not be thin? I can''t help but cry every day. Sometimes I can''t easily eat something and spit it out. My heart aches to death. "


    Without waiting for sun Lingfei to say anything, Su Meng curled her lips and held the grievance for sun Lingfei, "but you''re OK, that''s good I mean, Feifei doesn''t have to be sad. "


    Su Meng explains this again. In fact, after hearing that Li zedao is likely to have died, Su Meng is also sad for several days. After all, it''s the boy who makes her heart beat, isn''t it?


    Li zedao listened, his heart pumping again. He could imagine how much he had always hit them, but he didn''t expect that it would be so big.


    Feeling Li zedao''s heartache and guilt, sun Lingfei''s little head drilled into Li zedao''s arms and said, "if you feel guilty, you can take Miss ben to drag racing these days."


    "I''ll go after dinner." Li zedao nodded gently and said that sun Lingfei thought carefully. Of course, Li zedao understood that she wanted to accompany her alone. Even an hour or two was enough to satisfy her.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a moment, but I have to go back to drive Ferrari first." Sun Lingfei smiles like flowers, a face of satisfaction, and then fragrant lips and ruthlessly in Li zedao''s lips printed a mouthful.


    Su Meng is speechless. Feifei, who has no conscience, patronizes Xiu en''ai and ignores her.


    "Show your love slowly, and I''ll find someone to show my love." Su Meng deliberately said very depressed, "let''s go first."


    Sun Lingfei put her arms around Su Meng''s shoulder and joked: "hee hee, little Su, you want to find someone to show your love, or you''re thinking about my husband? Anyway, you have to find a boyfriend sooner or later. Who are you looking for? Besides, your body has been seen by him, and he has nosebleed after watching it. "


    "Ah, go away!" Su Meng made a big red face and cheered angrily.


    Li zedao felt his nose in tears and laughter. He didn''t seem to have nosebleed that time, did he? What''s more, he didn''t mean it. It''s not bad for him.


    Michiko Haneda soon came back from the bathroom, and Su Meng left first. On the one hand, sun Lingfei doesn''t need her to take care of her any more. What she left behind was a high-power light bulb. On the other hand, she couldn''t stand the strange glances from all around.


    Sun Lingfei didn''t stay much either, which means that you should go first and get in touch when you have time. This makes Su Meng sad. It''s just a typical story of "all birds in one''s life, all rabbits in one''s life, all dogs in another''s life". It''s heterosexual and inhumane.


    Of course, Su Meng won''t take sun Lingfei''s so-called advice. She didn''t want to be Li zedao''s woman before, and she doesn''t want to be Li zedao''s woman now.


    Heart to heart, but it''s not suitable for her, and his disappearance this time is too scary, Feifei''s heart has been completely pink.


    After su Meng left, Li zedao also took Michiko Haneda and Su Lingfei back to the original seat. Sun Lingfei didn''t ask Li zedao to order a few dishes. Instead, she asked the waiter to move all the food she had ordered at the same table with Su Meng. In order to make her eat more, Xiao Su ordered all kinds of dishes, even one bite of each dish was good. She didn''t eat much before, and now she can''t waste it, can''t she?


    The waiter did it with fear. After all, the island people''s cruel beating method completely scared them. They had to worry about whether the violent island people would smash the shop if they didn''t treat them well.


    Of course, they didn''t choose to report to the police. After all, the victims didn''t plan to report to the police. Naturally, they wouldn''t be stupid to take the trouble on themselves. It''s not good to offend this violent maniac.


    Then, under the strange gaze of the three people around, they ate like no one else, especially sun Lingfei. Because she was so hungry, her present eating appearance can be described as wolfing down.


    As for Yang Qinglian, she was still standing there, and her eyes were staring at the damned islanders as if they were about to burst out fire.


    I really hate the son of a bitch who still dares to eat there. At the same time, I wonder what''s the relationship between the son of a bitch and the two beautiful girls sitting on both sides of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    The girl who appeared behind him must be in a relationship with him. If she is not a couple, can she have such a kiss in public? What about the island woman? Brother and sister? I don''t look like that. How can my sister look at my brother like that? How horrible is that?


    However, if they are Islanders, there seems to be nothing terrible. After all, this kind of thing does not seem to be a great thing in the island.


    Let alone brothers and sisters, it''s not a secret that mother, son, father and daughter.


    Some time ago, the Shengtian family, the controller of nisso group, broke out such a scandal? As a result, nisso is now plummeting, and its overseas business is directly on sale.


    Son of a bitch, how can such a thing support each other? What''s more, she''s still such a pretty girl? Aren''t those two girls blind?


    At this time, the two bodyguards of Yang Qinglian had already stood up, but their faces were so white that they could fall down at any time.


    As for the fat woman whose hand was interrupted, she had already stood up. Instead of rushing to the hospital, she looked at Li zedao viciously, just like a snake staring at the prey.


    Yang Qinglian has already called her father. With her father''s character of protecting calves, she is sure to fight. So fat women want to see this son of a bitch turn into a dead dog.


    Even if the onlookers finished their meal, no one left, just because they had reason to believe that there would be a bigger conflict, so they had to stay and enjoy it.


    Li zedao, Su Lingfei and Michiko Haneda seem to have no idea that there are so many pairs of eyes staring at what they seem to eat and talk about.


    Unlike sun Lingfei, who is already starving and so devours his food, who is full of violence and beauty, Michiko Haneda cuts, forks and chews meat, maintaining a smooth and fixed rhythm, not fast or slow, warm as spring water. As for the eyes projected around her, she simply ignored them. There was only Li zedao in her world.


    When she chews the food in her mouth, she will stare at Li zedao with tender eyes. When she sees the ambiguous response of Li zedao''s eyes, and then when she opens his mouth, she will purr and smile, and then gently send a steak into Li zedao''s mouth.


    And Li zedao, from time to time will drink to sun Lingfei''s mouth, he is really afraid of her choking.


    So how to look at it, this is a pair of lovers who are pouring dog food. What''s more eye-catching is that this is the kind of couple of one man and two women.


    Seeing them like this, many men expressed envy, envy and even hate. They wanted to take Li zedao up and throw him out, and then sit between the two girls instead of him, enjoying such a gentle and ambiguous treatment.


    Yang Qinglian is infuriated, angry body straight shiver, they so, is not put her in the eye at all.


    Do they really think that they can do whatever they want in China by virtue of their identity as islanders? Do you really feel like you are invincible when you beat down two bodyguards? It''s really stupid and arrogant.


    At this time, Yang Qinglian has probably learned the whole story from her cousin''s mouth, so she resolutely thinks that they are all island people, and that bastard is still a middle island hybrid!


    Just then, there was a huge noise outside the restaurant.


    When Yang Qinglian heard the news, her small face stretched out, and her eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    My dad brought people here! You''re dead!


    Outside the dining room, a green army car was parked there. A line of soldiers with live ammunition is jumping off the truck and quickly forming a line.


    Silent, but nervous and orderly, you can clearly hear the extremely neat boots pounding on the floor, as if it can shock your soul.


    Thunderbolt, unstoppable!


    There used to be hot-blooded youths who chose to be soldiers because they felt that the sound of such boots on the ground was too shocking during the National Day parade.


    The leader of the team was a resolute young officer. His sharp eyes glanced at the soldiers standing in front of him and said, "go in and save the chief of staff''s daughter!"


    "Yes Their voices were loud and clear, as if they were already on the battlefield, and now they were going to rush out to the enemy.


    Then, the group of people trotted toward the gate of Qinhuai restaurant with their leather boots clanging. The waiters and security guards at the gate were as scared as a fool. Facing such a group of armed soldiers, they didn''t even have the courage to open their mouths.


    The victim still stayed in the dining room, staring at the Islander with vicious eyes, and the police didn''t come for so long. It can be imagined that the victim didn''t call the police.


    So, the staff of the restaurant knew that the victim had called someone over. The staff of the restaurant can only pray that the conflict will escalate and don''t smash the restaurant.But unexpectedly, the soldiers who came here were armed with live ammunition!


    Then, another army green SUV stopped, the door was pushed open, and two middle-aged men got out of the car. One of them was staring at the door of the restaurant, gritting his teeth and roaring: "Damn, I want to see, who dares to bully my daughter and even break her hand?"


    "If the other side is not a long-sighted rich second generation official second generation?" The middle-aged man on one side said, there was a teasing in his voice. He immediately thought of something. His heart trembled a few times, and his face became a little ugly.


    "Even Laozi, the king of heaven, should teach him how to be a man." Yang Jingguo said with a cold hum. Not to mention Yanjing, even in China, he has never been afraid of anyone, even the children of big families! Once, the children of a big family pretended to force him in front of him. He pulled out his belt and gave him a good beating. Then the big family came to apologize.


    He is such a bull, so arrogant, so overbearing!


    At present, Yang Jingguo strides into the gate.


    The middle-aged man probably knows that Yang Jingguo has a great father, so he really has the strength to say this. Of course, if Yang Jingguo had said this before, he would have said that he was arrogant, because there was a man, Yang Jingguo would not dare to teach others how to be a man.


    It''s just that the man is dead now!


    "Good death, God has eyes, son, you can rest in peace!" When the middle-aged man''s mind was surging, he strode with Yang Jingguo and entered the restaurant.


    At the same time, those guests in the restaurant have already seen a group of soldiers with live ammunition rushing in, and some of them have heard the loud voice just outside.


    "Rescue the chief of staff''s daughter..."


    Many people look at Yang Qinglian with brighter eyes. Before, they thought that the girl was very good-looking and bloody. When they faced the cruel Islander, they didn''t give advice at all. But now, they firmly think that the girl is more beautiful and bloody. Most importantly, her father is very powerful. Do you have any sense?


    For a moment, many people looked at the two islanders who were still sitting there scattering dog food, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude. It can be said that they were looking forward to seeing the scene that the arrogant Islander was beaten into a dead dog.


    When seeing the soldiers rush in, Yang Qinglian immediately shouts to the man who takes the lead: "Yang Guangyi, this way."


    Looking at the fat woman, she was so excited because of the arrival of the Savior that her face turned red quickly, so excited that every piece of fat in her body was shaking, and her eyes were even more vicious and ferocious when she looked at the damned Islander.


    She promised that when this damned guy was hit on the ground, she would step on him severely Of course, these feet are just interest, and she has to interrupt his hand!


    The young officer suddenly saw Yang Qinglian waving to her. With a wave of his hand, the soldiers rushed over and surrounded Yang Qinglian. It seemed that someone was going to do something bad to her, so they had to protect her as soon as possible.


    "What are you doing around me? Why don''t you take that son of a bitch down to me? " Yang Qinglian pointed to the son of a bitch who was still eating there, and nothing happened.


    Yang Qinglian was very angry when she saw him in such a light atmosphere. She was scared to death when she saw such a big battle. Just admit it. Would you like to pretend to be realistic?


    "The chief of staff said, protect you." Yang Guangyi stands in front of Yang Qinglian, grinning foolishly and showing his admiration in his eyes. He is the chief of the chief of staff''s guard, so he knew the chief of staff''s daughter long ago.


    For Yang Qinglian, his heart is naturally full of admiration, but this kind of admiration is pressed to the bottom of his heart. After all, there is a big gap between the two people''s identities, and he knows very well that Yang Qinglian can''t see herself from the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, this does not prevent him from having an admiration for her, and this admiration will only become more and more intense with the passage of time.


    Of course, although Yang Qinglian doesn''t look up to him, Yang Jingguo takes a good look at him. Therefore, Yang Guangyi thinks that he is still hopeful.


    "Now no one is trying to be against me. What do you do to protect me? In a hurry, I broke his hand first. " Yang Qinglian pointed to the son of a bitch who was still sitting there eating. She said impatiently.


    The tone and expression were like saying, hurry up, buy the tofu and go home.


    In other words, the arrival of her father and his subordinates made Yang Qinglian full of confidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    Yang Guangyi''s eyes fell on the man Yang Qinglian pointed to. His eyes were slightly chilly. Then he waved his hand again and drank: "drag him to me!"


    How dare he let his goddess get so angry? And the chief of staff also said that he even threatened to break Yang Qinglian''s arm. His goddess always bullies others. When will he be bullied in turn? Therefore, even if Yang Qinglian does not say, even if the chief of staff does not order, Yang Guangyi also decided to teach this boy a lesson!


    At the moment, two soldiers with live ammunition rushed to Li zedao.


    Looking at Li zedao, he still looks like nothing has happened, and even he is spreading dog food.


    He picked up a green vegetable and put it to Michiko Haneda''s mouth. Michiko''s face was full of ambiguous and happy smile, and his sexy red lips were slightly open, gently holding the green vegetable.


    Sun Lingfei and Michiko Haneda naturally think that nothing happened. After all, they know very well that Li zedao is here, not to mention these soldiers. Even if the commander of the military region comes, they have to be polite. If they dare to do it, they will have bad luck at that time.


    Two soldiers strode to Li zedao''s skill, one by one, with a big hand. The action was simple and rough. They patted Li zedao''s left and right shoulders and then buckled them tightly. Then it''s imperative to drag him down from the chair, and then drag him away.


    The next second, their faces changed slightly, and there was a surprise in their eyes. Because, they only feel that their palms are numb and painful, as if they were patted on a stone.


    Why is this guy so hard shouldered?


    And because he didn''t move.


    They used a lot of strength, but the man they tried to drag away was still sitting firmly in the chair, as if his butt had taken root.


    At the same time, the eyes of Yang Jingguo and the middle-aged man who strode in also fell on Li zedao, who was sitting there and was about to be dragged away by the soldiers. The former''s expression was still gloomy and his eyes were flashing fierce light. His daughter was a piece of meat in his heart. He would bully him to death if he dared to bully his daughter. It was so simple and rude!


    Of course, seeing that his daughter had not been hurt, he was a little relieved. Otherwise, he would not be so calm now. He would have pulled out his gun and killed the son of a bitch.


    As for the fat woman standing next to Yang Qinglian, she was simply ignored by him. As for the Baba who likes to make noise and flatter and dress up like a psycho, Yang Jingguo took one more look and felt that she was insulting her eyes.


    If his wife hadn''t adopted him, he would have swept her out of the house.


    The middle-aged man who followed Yang Jingguo came in. After seeing Li zedao, his eyes almost rolled out, his breath stopped, and his face was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Isn''t this son of a bitch already dead in DJ? Why is it here now?


    "Why do you always bully the good ordinary people?" An extremely helpless voice came into the ears of the two soldiers.


    The eyelids of the two soldiers jumped violently, and a sense of inexplicable danger was surging from their hearts. But before they had time to think about it, they just felt that their two hands clasping each other''s shoulders were numb. When they fixed their eyes, their eyes almost rolled down, and their brain was in a blank state.


    On the back of their hands, there was a chopstick! The chopsticks didn''t go through their palms, but they were almost there.


    After a few seconds of stupidity, the two soldiers staggered back. The pain that seemed to come from the depths of their souls made them cry. At the same time, the blood flowed out and spilled on the floor of the dining room. It seemed so shocking, with a strong smell of blood.


    The sudden changes also made the pupils of the people around them stare round, their scalp tingle, their minds roar, and their hearts have already set off a huge wave.


    The two soldiers didn''t know what happened, but many of them, especially those soldiers like Yang Jingguo and Yang Guangyi, clearly saw that the man was holding a chopstick in one hand, and then stabbed into the back of the two hands that clasped his left and right shoulders!


    The movement is fast, accurate, fierce, and the control of force is terrible. It ensures that the chopsticks are not sharp enough to pierce a person''s arm, and that the chopsticks will not pierce the palm of the hand to hurt his own shoulder.


    So, this is a master!


    Li zedao, as if nothing had happened, called out casually: "waiter, send more chopsticks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When everyone heard this, the muscles on each face were pumping wildly. So, he stabbed two soldiers with a pair of chopsticks. He was not satisfied. He wanted to stab a few soldiers, or even stab all the soldiers who rushed in?


    Of course, the waiter didn''t dare to send a few pairs of chopsticks to Li zedao.


    However, Li zedao didn''t care. He picked up a pair of chopsticks on one side, which was the chopsticks used by sister Bei to eat. He picked up a piece of green vegetables with the chopsticks and threw it into his mouth. Then, he felt that the green vegetables seemed to be more delicious than when he just ate them. Maybe it was because of sister Bei''s saliva on the chopsticks?So Li zedao took a mouthful of chopsticks Sure enough, it tastes good.


    Yang Qinglian and the fat woman have completely become idiots. Looking at Li zedao is like looking at a monster. Because the situation was totally different from what they had predicted, they thought that the two soldiers would drag him in front of them like garbage, and then they could kick him, smack his face, spit on his face, or even break his hand.


    He was so angry that he didn''t dare to fight back. He could only look at them with false and eager eyes and begged them to let him go.


    His two women would also kneel down in horror and cry for mercy, indicating that they did not dare to act like calves, and did not dare to show their love in public.


    Then they will look at him with a look of disdain and disdain and say, "son of a bitch, are you afraid now? If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place? "


    Then continue to kick him, spit on him, slap him in the face, and break his hand.


    But now, how could that be? How dare he do such a terrible thing? Is he not afraid to take a gun when he has such a heavy hand on the soldiers?


    Yang Guangyi and the rest of the soldiers were embarrassed and dignified, and their eyelids were jumping wildly, not only because the other side''s means were so fierce that they felt palpitating, but they could not make such a counterattack.


    It''s also because this guy doesn''t look like a psycho. He dares to give such a heavy hand to the soldiers when he doesn''t have mental problems. He doesn''t care that there are more than ten soldiers with guns and live ammunition standing on one side.


    In this case, it is impossible to say that there is no reliance and no bottom card.


    At present, Yang Guangyi looks at Yang Jingguo, the chief of staff, whose face has become very ugly. Next, he will rush up or draw a gun at each other, or how to deal with it will have to be ordered by the chief of staff. This matter is completely beyond his scope.


    Yang Jingguo, whose face is already as gloomy as water, keeps his eyes on Li zedao. Of course, he has already guessed that this ruthless boy, who has no one else, dares to be so arrogant only when he has something to rely on.


    However, he also said before that even if he was the king of heaven, he would teach him how to be a man! So if you don''t do something, don''t you hit yourself in the face?


    Yang Jingguo never does anything to beat his old face. Besides, this son of a bitch has injured two of his subordinates. He has been guilty for a long time. Even if he is shot, no one can find out why!


    Therefore, Yang Jingguo yelled: "Yang Guangyi, do it, take it away, if you dare to resist, shoot directly!"


    "Yes Yang Guangyi responded loudly, then yelled, "take away, if you dare to resist, you can shoot directly!"


    Of course, it''s just saying that you can shoot directly, just to scare this guy who doesn''t know what to do. Yang Guangyi understands that, and the soldiers under him also understand that if you really shoot, then things will definitely get worse. No matter who it is, it will set off a big wave.


    After all, they are not criminal police, they are not catching the most ferocious criminals, and they are not on the battlefield.


    However, momentum still needs to be done well.


    So after the soldiers got the order, they directly pulled the safety bolt of * and rushed out to surround the table. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Li zedao. At the same time, two soldiers slapped Li zedao''s shoulder heavily with their big hands. Of course, their sharp eyes basically locked Li zedao''s hand with chopsticks. Once he dared to walk in Make the act of stabbing people with chopsticks, then immediately Of course, it''s impossible to shoot, but it''s really going to hit people.


    As soon as people around see this situation, they all stare at it with big eyes. They feel their blood is boiling. They decisively feel that it is the most right choice in their life to choose this restaurant for lunch today.


    Su Qinglian and the fat woman are excited, especially the fat woman. In fact, she hopes that the damned son of a bitch can resist, and then be directly shot. That''s good.


    The middle-aged man standing behind Yang Jingguo was so frightened by Yang Jingguo''s order that he woke up from that kind of astonishment. Seeing so many guns aimed at Li zedao''s head, he was so scared that he almost broke his courage.


    Although he knew it was impossible to shoot, what if it went off? At that time, even the innocent people who came to watch the fun and make soy sauce would have to go with him, and even the restaurant might not be able to get out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    At the moment, the middle-aged man quickly pulled Yang Jingguo''s sleeve for a while. At the same time, a subtle, trembling voice containing many thrillers came out of his mouth and came into Yang Jingguo''s ears.


    "Lao Su, you are crazy. He is Li zedao..."


    "What, Li zedao? Li zedao... " Yang Jingguo was impatient at first, and immediately felt that the name seemed familiar. Then he thought of something. His eyes almost rolled down from his eyes and fell to the ground. His mind roared and he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Then, Yang Jingguo''s eyes were hard to move away from Li zedao, who was still sitting there as if nothing had happened. He turned around and fell on the middle-aged man. He wanted to get an answer to each other, that is, I was joking with you.


    But Zhu Changle''s reaction made Yang Jingguo''s heart sink to the bottom.


    Zhu Changle''s face turned pale and nodded, full of bitterness. How could he recognize the wrong person? What about the killer who killed his son?


    Although there is no evidence that his son Zhu Canghai and Vice Mayor Yu Fandong''s son Yu''s inhuman death is related to Li zedao, Zhu Changle firmly believes that he did something in secret.


    But Zhu Changle didn''t hate Li zedao, not because his son deserved to die, but because He dare not!


    No matter the power behind Li zedao or the energy he has, Zhu Changle''s heart is full of despair and can''t bear any resentment.


    Some time ago, after hearing that he died in DJ, Zhu Changle invited Vice Mayor Yu out. They had a drink all night. At the end of the day, they set off fireworks as if they were celebrating the new year ahead of time.


    After that, they went to their son''s grave and told them the great news with tears and tears, which made them happy.


    But now, he''s still alive. What''s the matter? This does not mean to tell you that you have won five million, and then you happily take out all the little savings in your family for dinner to celebrate for several days. After the celebration, you are told that you are sorry, wrong.


    In a word, Zhu Changle doesn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this time. He thinks the world is too dark.


    After getting Zhu Changle''s positive response, Yang Jingguo''s eyes began to darken. He said that he didn''t expect anything. The son of a bitch he brought to teach him how to be a man was actually Li zedao.


    He dares to move, but Li zedao dares not!


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t have the strength to move him. Even if he let Yang Guangyi and them rush up, it must be Yang Guangyi and them who finally lay on the ground. Even if he really let Yang Guangyi and them move guns, it must be Yang Guangyi and them who finally got shot.


    This boy''s origin is extremely terrible, and there are many women in this boy. I''m afraid he''s extremely lustful, but what''s more terrifying is his terrible skill.


    It''s just, isn''t he already dead in DJ? Why are you sitting there eating so well now?


    Yang Jingguo vaguely remembers that when he was drinking with his father some time ago, after a few bowls of sorghum, his father inexplicably said that Li zedao had come. His voice was filled with infinite regret. He said that Li zedao was an extremely terrible master. It was not a problem to kill him in seconds. Now he died in the earthquake in DJ island country, which really made people feel sorry .


    However, no matter why he didn''t die, Yang Jingguo knew that this incident was a complete uproar. If this boy kept on pestering him, it would not be impossible for him to be removed from his present position. Even if his father came forward, he would not be able to protect him.


    For a moment, Yang Jingguo was sweating and his back was soaked.


    ¡­¡­


    Two powerful hands tightly clasped on Li zedao''s shoulders, trying to drag him away from the chair. Even their faces turned red due to excessive force, but they still did not move.


    This son of a bitch''s butt seems to have stuck to the chair, and the chair simply takes root, just like a big tree, they can''t shake it at all.


    "Boy, don''t make unnecessary resistance, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite." Yang Guangyi sees this, the facial expression is iron green, shout a way. After so many people were sent out, he couldn''t help such a boy, and even two of them were injured. This really made his face hot and he had an impulse to be crazy.


    What makes him even more crazy is that the expression and reaction of this son of a bitch are so calm. The two girls sitting on his left and right sides, one wolfed down, the other chewed slowly, and they didn''t know what was going on around them.


    Elder brother and elder sister, with so many people around you and so many guns aimed at you, do you think your response is really good? Aren''t you hitting us in the face?


    "Did I resist?" Li zedao looks up and smiles at Yang Guangyi.¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Guangyi felt that his throat began to be sweet and speechless. He really didn''t resist. He sat there honestly, and even put down the murder weapon, that is, the pair of chopsticks.


    "Damn you, hold your head and squat down, do you hear me? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Yang Guangyi yelled, and he wanted to take a dish from the table and put it on the son of a bitch''s head.


    "Your mouth is not clean. I want to suck your mouth." Li zedao looks at Yang Guangyi with an inexplicable smile.


    Li zedao hates this kind of person most.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Guangyi''s face is greener.


    "Five seconds, and the muzzle of the gun aimed at me, the consequences are at your own risk." Li zedao then said.


    With these two words, many spectators are directly happy. They firmly think that this guy is really brain disabled. Can you say this kind of words that make people laugh?


    Yang Qinglian and the fat woman naturally sneer. They think that this guy''s spirit is not normal. Normal people don''t say such a mental threat.


    However, the irony on their faces had not come and completely dispersed, but it was directly solidified, because a roar had already sounded in their ears: "what are you doing? Why don''t you put down your guns and get out of here? "


    "Er..." Everyone''s expression was frozen. Because it was Yang Jingguo who made such a roar.


    At this time, Yang Jingguo''s face was not calm, because he didn''t think Li zedao was telling a joke that made people laugh. Five seconds later, if there was a gun aimed at him, he would really shoot!


    Yang Guangyi and the soldiers looked back at Yang Jingguo with silly expressions. It seems that you ordered to put the muzzle of the gun against his head, right?


    Seeing that Yang Guangyi and his friends were still looking at themselves with silly faces, Yang Jingguo''s eyelids jumped even more fiercely before he put down his gun. He wanted to slap these idiots to death.


    "I don''t understand, do I?" Yang Jingguo roared.


    "Five seconds..." At this time, the corner of Li zedao''s mouth had already filled with a very strange amplitude.


    His hand is like magic, two hands have each more chopsticks, and then without hesitation to the two hands that are still clasping their shoulders.


    "Poof!" Those two hands on the back of the hand is very simple, each with a chopstick, just like the scene just happened.


    "Ah..." The two soldiers screamed bitterly. Their hands could have shrunk back, and their bodies staggered back. The pain that seemed to come from the depths of their souls made them doubt life.


    And as the shrill scream sounded, the soldiers with guns aimed at Li zedao dropped their guns one after another. Looking at their hands with guns, they were all stuck with a toothpick, which pierced their whole palm!


    This scene just happened in a few seconds, so many people have not even been able to react, do not know what happened. When they came back to their senses, they saw that the soldiers were all attacked, the guns fell to the ground, and all kinds of wails came out from their mouths. Their faces were twisted, and we can imagine how painful it was. For a moment, there was a strong smell of blood in the restaurant.


    Therefore, their hearts decisively set off tens of thousands of times stronger than before.


    Yang Jingguo''s eyelids jumped violently again, and his face was full of horror. He knew Li zedao was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong that he didn''t see his hand at all. He had already pierced his hands with chopsticks and toothpicks.


    This is the absolute crush on the realm, which is no different from stepping on several ants instantly as soon as you raise your foot.


    As for Yang Guangyi, his body was stiff and his forehead was sweating. He didn''t realize until now that what a terrible person they were facing. I just understood why the chief of staff told them to put down their guns and roll. When he gave this order, his expression was so panic.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t put down their guns in time. Even they thought that the threatening words that the son of a bitch said were a big joke.


    A strong hand clasped on Yang Guangyi''s shoulder, making his body stiff.


    "I said, your mouth stinks. I want to break it." A voice that seemed cold sounded in his ear. He cursed his mother just now. Li zedao heard it clearly.


    Yang Guangyi''s body was stiff again, and even his breathing almost stopped.


    "Li Shao..." Seeing that Li zedao was about to lay a heavy hand on Yang Guangyi, Yang Jingguo quickly called out.


    Li zedao simply as did not hear, a fist directly hit Yang Guangyi that corner of the mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    After a heavy blow, Yang Guangyi fell to the ground without any accident, his body convulsed violently, and blood gushed out of his collapsed mouth, which was also mixed with several teeth.


    Such a bloody and brutal scene has seriously stimulated the nerves of the people around them, making their brains blank for a moment.


    In particular, Yang Qinglian and the fat woman were completely frightened by the scene in front of her. The fat woman was even more scared that her legs were soft and she just sat down on the ground.


    Yang Guangyi''s mouth was smashed by one punch. Li zedao clapped his hands as if he had nothing to do, and his face was full of sunshine. So, it''s hard for you to imagine that in a few seconds, he beat more than ten soldiers down, and the leader was smashed by one punch.


    "You were just talking to me?" Li zedao smiles at Yang Jingguo.


    "I..." Yang Jingguo''s face turns blue and he wants to curse his mother. It''s already like this. Is this still important?


    "Let them all go to the hospital." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s not good if the blood is dry and dead."


    "Liang Zhicheng, take them away first." Yang Jingguo''s face, which had become extremely stiff, looked at the soldiers standing there, and their voices changed.


    Yang Jingguo doesn''t know what kind of mood he is now, anger, pain, fear All kinds of emotions poured into his heart, which made him have a breath, which was blocked in his chest, very uncomfortable.


    Just now, Liang Zhicheng didn''t raise his gun I don''t think it''s necessary. Anyway, there are so many guns aimed at him. Therefore, he became the only one who avoided the bad luck of getting his hand pierced by toothpick.


    "Yes." As for the others, although their hands were seriously injured, their feet were still good. Now they quickly picked up the gun that fell on the ground with their uninjured hand and left the restaurant which made them feel terrible.


    Before leaving, no one had the courage to take a look at Li zedao. In their hearts, he was the pronoun of the devil.


    In less than a minute, all the soldiers killed by this small group disappeared completely, leaving only a little blood on the ground and a very strong smell of blood.


    The plot has come to such a big reversal that the decisive heart of those who watch the crowd can''t stand it, and the look in Li zedao''s eyes is even more changed. They even secretly congratulated themselves. Fortunately, they didn''t rush on him before. Otherwise, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die now?


    As for Yang Qinglian, her face is white and stiff, and her eyes are full of fear. She never thought of saying anything. This son of a bitch didn''t lie. He is really good at fighting. Even in the face of a group of armed soldiers, he can easily subdue them, and only with a few pairs of chopsticks, even a few toothpicks .


    No wonder he was not afraid at all when he was put on his head with a gun. He even said that.


    It seems that Dad will recognize his origin, otherwise it is impossible to give such an order.


    It''s just, who is he?


    And the fat woman, who had no brain, knew that she was in trouble, so her whole body was shaking, and her heart was terrified to the extreme.


    After the evacuation of all the people under his hand, Yang Jingguo took a few deep breaths, and his eyes fell on Li zedao. He tried very hard to squeeze out a smile, but there was no doubt that he failed.


    His face was so stiff and hot. Even without looking in the mirror, Yang Jingguo can clearly know how strange the expression on his face is at this time.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Zhu? Mr. Zhu, are you here for dinner Li zedao looked up, his eyes fell on Zhu Changle, and he said hello with a smile when he saw his acquaintance.


    "Li Shao." Zhu Changle had to harden his head to come forward, and even more forcefully squeezed out a smile on his face and nodded.


    Compared with Yang Jingguo, he has a lot of smiles on his face. After all, Yang Jingguo has always been strong in his life. Except for his own Laozi, he has never bowed his head to anyone and accompanied him with a smile. But Zhu Changle is different. His family background is not as good as Yang Jingguo, so there are many things to bow his head.


    This can be said to be a curtain of flattery. In other people''s eyes, it directly makes their mind roar, and has already set off a wave 10000 times stronger than before.


    Isn''t he from the island? We can see how the soldiers who hold real power are so humble when they face him?


    Especially Yang Qinglian, she knows Zhu Changle naturally and knows his level clearly. But now Zhu Changle nods and smiles at the bastard. Her forehead is covered with cold sweat, and her eyes are full of fear.


    Looking at her father Yang Jingguo, his face is not calm at this time, plus his just so abnormal behavior, so He has a terrible background! It was so terrible that the two big men in the army looked like grandchildren in front of him, and even called him Li Shao? Yanjing, a place like this, is honored by his father as Li Shao. What''s the concept?At the moment, Li zedao was staring at him with big eyes full of amazement, and it was hard to connect him with something that was extremely terrifying.


    This is a rogue, a lecher and a violent maniac.


    And the fat woman was so scared that every inch of fat on her body was shaking. Therefore, he was not an Islander, a half breed, Li Shao She wants to cry, you are so strong, you said it earlier, you said it earlier, do I dare to take you as a soft persimmon?


    "Who is this?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on Yang Jingguo and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m Yang Jingguo, chief of staff of the military region." Yang Jingguo nodded his head and tried to calm himself down. His old face was stiff and hot with embarrassment. After all, he had never looked down like this before, not to mention that the son of a bitch abandoned all the people under him in front of him a few minutes ago.


    So, he has to be more awkward. Even he thinks that he is really cheap. He should draw a gun and curse his mother. That''s his style. Now, what is it?


    However, he did not dare, the other party''s cruel means let Yang Jingguo completely lost any idea of resistance, moreover, he can not but bow, not bow will only make things bigger, then he will be more passive, even Yang Guangyi, they will not only leave some blood to lose a few teeth.


    On the surface, they are the ultimate victims, but in fact, their behavior is enough to make them go to the military court. After all, what they intend to step on is not ordinary people, but Li zedao!


    In other words, whether you are guilty or not depends on who you are facing. That''s the reality.


    Up to now, we can only hope that the other party will not pursue this matter. Of course, it''s too difficult for this son of a bitch not to pursue this matter. Yang Jingguo has heard that this son of a bitch''s favorite thing to do is to play a pig and eat a tiger, and then make things big. The bigger the trouble, the better.


    "It''s chief of staff Yang Yang really doesn''t have a good thing. They all like to bully innocent people like me. " Li zedao shook his head and naturally thought of director Yang, which made him feel.


    Of course, in Li zedao''s mind, compared with Yang, Su is nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Jingguo''s face muscles jerked violently. He was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA in his heart. Who bullied whom?


    Some of the onlookers around had the feeling of lying innocent and being shot, because their surname was Yang.


    Sitting beside Li zedao, sun Lingfei kicked Li zedao''s calf and swallowed the food. She said: "sister Xueer''s surname is Yang too. Be careful that she slaps you to death."


    "Well I mean, all the Yang people in this restaurant have nothing good. " Li zedao apologized and quickly changed his words, but he also felt that he had gone too far. How could he kill him with a stick? His Xueer is such an innocent and lovely girl. How can she be anything bad?


    As for Miss Su, how nice she is. She has a beautiful face and a hot figure. The most important thing is that she has such a sense of responsibility that she always leaves herself in the office and helps herself to relax in time No, it''s psychological.


    At the thought of teacher Su''s greatness, Li zedao was even more ashamed. It was too wrong for him to have such extreme ideas. Now he criticized himself severely in his heart.


    At the same time, those people surnamed Yang in the restaurant feel that they have been shot innocently again, and they have an impulse to jump out and have a good theory with this damned guy If he''s not that brutal.


    "Li Shao, this It''s just a misunderstanding. " Yang Jingguo is very difficult to say, such a low voice, naturally let his heart extremely uncomfortable, that old face is extremely hot, red face.


    "Misunderstanding?" Li zedao''s mouth filled with a touch of irony. Sure enough, it''s all this virtue. If you can step on it, you''ll die. If you can''t, it''s a misunderstanding.


    "Qinglian, why don''t you apologize to Li Shao?" Yang Jingguo turned back and yelled at his daughter, his eyes very sharp.


    "Dad..." Yang Qinglian bit her lips, turned pale, and her little face was stubborn. Even if you know that the source of the other party is very big, the means are also very terrible, but let her apologize to this son of a bitch, it''s better to kill her.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you hurry up?" Yang Jingguo''s eyes are more fierce, and even big hands are raised up, a pair of don''t hurry to apologize, careful Laozi beat your posture.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Yang Qinglian''s small face is full of grievances. From childhood to adulthood, her father has not attacked her, but he has never been so fierce as now. Even he wants to beat himself?


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize to him?" Yang Qinglian gritted her teeth and glared at Li zedao fiercely. She even wanted to beat him to death.


    Dare you not bully people like this?


    "You..." Yang Jingguo''s face turned red with anger. Daughter, I''m teaching you to be soft. Don''t you understand? If you don''t give up, a lot of people will have bad luck, you know?


    Yang Jingguo was so angry that he was about to pass. He slapped Yang Qinglian in the face.


    But it was obvious that the hand he lifted up was extremely stiff. It can be imagined that he was just pretending, and he didn''t want to slap his daughter''s pink face at all.


    Yang Qinglian raised her head and put her face together. She was stubborn. You beat me, you beat me to death. Even if you beat me to death, I won''t apologize to that son of a bitch. I''m right!


    "You Do you want to apologize? " Yang Jingguo cried out and had to wink.


    "No apology!" Yang Qinglian continues to be stubborn and ignores her father''s eyes. No matter what, she can''t bow to that son of a bitch. Even if she is hypocritical, she can''t die.


    "You..." Yang Jingguo felt that his blood pressure had soared, and he was always holding it to death. It''s not easy to take a hand or not.


    "All right, chief of staff Yang." Li zedaosi did not give chief of staff Yang any trace of face, directly exposed his disguise, "you are pretending to be serious over there, there is no meaning at all."


    "I really think it''s my daughter''s fault. I hope she can realize her mistake," Yang said


    I want to vomit blood in my heart. Why does this boy speak so directly? I really don''t understand the world.


    Li zedao sneered: "is it difficult for chief of staff yang to think that as long as your daughter apologizes to me and admits her mistake, then this matter will be settled?"


    "Er..." Yang Jingguo would like to say, yes, yes, that''s what I think. Otherwise, what else do you want? However, Yang Jingguo also took this opportunity to put down his hand. It''s really sour to hold it like this.


    "You think I''m a soft persimmon, so you want to squeeze it hard. After squeezing it, you throw it on the ground and step on it. Now you find that you can''t squeeze it any more. You think it''s a misunderstanding to say it, and then you apologize. This is how the matter is solved Chief of staff Yang, don''t you think this idea is stupid? "


    Li zedao sneered: "if I were not me, I would be an unarmed ordinary, kind and honest common people. Now would my hand have been interrupted by your daughter? Are you beaten into a dead dog by the people under your hand and thrown into the street? Even if the guns in your hands go off and leave a hole in me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Jingguo''s face took a puff. Does this guy dare to say that he is a fool?


    Zhu Changle glances at Yang Jingguo from the corner of his eye. His heart is full of sympathy. He thinks that he was insulted by his words at the beginning. This son of a bitch, his mouth is really vicious.


    "You did it to my cousin first, OK? You broke her hand. What''s that? " Yang Qinglian looked at Li zedao with a look of fire in her eyes. "Do you think you can distort the truth if you have a big future? You can bully people? "


    Li zedao looked at Yang Qinglian as if he were looking at an idiot: "isn''t this kind of distortion of facts the thing that the second generation of officials are good at and often do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, I''m wrong. What you''re good at is bullying." Li zedao changed his tune.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Qinglian felt that if she had a pistol in her hand now, she would shoot him without hesitation.


    "As for why I did it to your cousin Ask the fat lady herself. I guess she didn''t tell you the truth? " Li zedao''s eyes fell on the fat woman with a sneer on her face.


    The fat woman''s face changed violently, and even her head didn''t dare to lift up. She did distort the truth. For example, she said that she was knocked down by the island woman. That''s all right. The island woman still laughed at her. She couldn''t be angry enough to say a few words, and then the son of a bitch started beating people.


    When Yang Qinglian saw the fat woman''s reaction, her face suddenly became very ugly. After a long time, she was fooled by her aunt.


    As for Yang Jingguo, he almost pulled out his gun and killed the damned woman.


    "Fat aunt tried to bully me, but she didn''t succeed in bullying me. So this proud and arrogant young lady appeared, and let the bodyguard break my hand as soon as she appeared, but she didn''t succeed. Then she became angry and angry. You, chief of staff Yang, took people to kill me, and even ordered them to dare to fight and shoot. In the end, she found that she was stepping on the iron plate, and I was too big for you I can''t make a fuss, and then I quickly express my misunderstanding. I just want to apologize and I''ll get it over with... "Li zedao shook his head, looked at Yang Jingguo and said, "chief of staff Yang, Miss Yang, if someone wants to bully you, and finally finds that you can''t be provoked, he wants to make an apology to you. Then this matter is over. Will you let each other go easily?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Jingguo and Yang Qinglian are speechless, because if there is such a thing, how can they forgive each other with an apology? How to let the other party lack arms and legs?


    "Li Shao Haven''t you taught them a painful lesson? " Yang Jingguo is very difficult to speak.


    "Chief of staff Yang thinks that''s a lesson? In my opinion, it''s self-defense, chief of staff Yang. You don''t know that so many guns are aimed at me. I''m scared out in a cold sweat. If I don''t resist, what if the gun goes off? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Jingguo would like to curse, so shameless you can say it?


    "What''s more, just now a group of people with live ammunition rushed in, and *''s bumpers were all opened, tut tut It''s frightening! I don''t know. I thought it was the devil who came into the village. The gun was on your head. If you were interrupted, you would be shot at the hornet''s nest Tut Tut, chief of staff Yang, what a prestige. "


    "Li Shao..." Yang Jingguo''s face is so hot that he can''t listen any more.


    "OK, either come up with something more practical, such as compensation for mental loss. It doesn''t need to be too much. 200 million is almost enough..." Li zedao waved his hand and said, no matter the look or the tone, it makes people feel so serious. It''s not a joke at all.


    "200 million?" After many people hear it, their ears are buzzing and their tongue is going to cramp.


    Yang Jingguo''s face turned black, and he almost choked on his opponent''s words. 200 million? Why don''t you rob the bank? Even if you sell him thousands of times, you can''t take it out.


    "Either find a person with weight to come over and hold me down steadily, so that I dare not pursue it, otherwise this matter will make a big deal."


    With that, Li zedao took a mobile phone from Michiko Haneda''s hand, shook it in front of Yang Jingguo and continued: "Oh, by the way, the devils just entered the village Er, no, my girlfriend recorded the scene of soldiers rushing to the enemy. My girlfriend also gave you some close ups of Staff Chief Yang. At that time, I don''t mind letting it spread on all major platforms and let people all over the country see it. This is Oh, our soldiers, you see, how powerful! We will also let everyone know that chief of staff Yang is really a good father. Her daughter didn''t succeed in trying to bully others. She directly pulled a truck of armed soldiers to be thugs. It''s too strong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Jingguo looked at the mobile phone and listened to Li zedao''s sarcasm. His pupils suddenly shrank. His old face was so tired that he was sweating wildly on his forehead. He didn''t think this son of a bitch was joking with him.


    "Oh, my girlfriend has a close-up with Mr. Zhu." Li zedao grinned at Zhu Changle.


    Then Zhu Changle''s face began to smoke, with a feeling of lying innocent and being shot.


    "So, is it to pay for mental loss, or to find someone to hold me down, or to turn around and go now to show that you can do whatever you want Chief of staff Yang, let''s see for yourself. " Li zedao said with a smile, "of course, everyone is very busy, so I only give staff officer Yang five minutes. After five minutes, either put the money in front of me or ask someone to come and talk to me. If chief of staff Yang still hasn''t made a decision after five minutes At that time, I will congratulate chief of staff Yang in advance. He is absolutely capable of winning the honorary title of "good father of China."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Jingguo felt that he must have been punished by heaven. Otherwise, why did his body tremble so much?


    "You What do you want? Don''t you think you''re going too far? " The unruly and willful Miss Yang bit her lip and stared at Li zedao. Her tone was softened. She was not so domineering as before.


    "Too much? You say I say points? I just want to learn from you and pinch the soft persimmon to death. " Li zedao''s eyes were scarlet. "What''s your qualification to talk to me too much? If I had no ability, I would have been interrupted by your bodyguards, so who is more excessive? What did I do wrong? I''m just too good, too handsome, and that''s a fuckin ''mistake, isn''t it? His grandmother''s


    "Cut..." Many people secretly point at Li zedao. This guy is really shameless.


    Although last night, he took FC''s face, but now, Li zedao still has a bad breath in his heart.


    In the past, of course, Li zedao would not have made things so extreme. He would have worried about some things. But now, after the island country''s near death, Li zedao has learned a truth. Even if your skills are terrible, your means are weak. Then someone will treat you as a soft persimmon and want your life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    So now if anyone dares to bully him for no reason, I''m sorry. Even if you don''t die, you''ll lose half your life! Let you know, my anger is very big. It makes me anxious. I can do anything.


    "You..."


    Li zedao''s red eyes were staring at Yang Qinglian: "what are you? If I am a soft persimmon, and then tell you miss yang that you are too much, how can you want to interrupt my hand regardless of the situation? What''s your reaction to Miss Yang? It''s supposed to be full of sarcasm, and then a heavier hand? So shut up. You''re not qualified to say that to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Staring at him with such a pair of terrible eyes, Yang Qinglian''s heart suddenly contracted and her face turned white. She couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    Yang Jingguo felt the sharp breath of his body. His heart was trembling and his face was not calm. This guy was really terrible. The breath of his body was enough to make people difficult to breathe.


    "Four minutes to go." Li zedao ignores Yang Qinglian, and his eyes fall on Yang Jingguo. He smiles and his murderous spirit converges.


    Yang Jingguo felt that his breathing was a little smoother. Just now, he felt that he was suffocating. At the moment, he only felt that he was at a fork in the road, and there were three roads in front of him. What made him want to curse was that these three roads basically didn''t work.


    First, how can he get 200 million? At least in this short period of time is certainly not out.


    Second, find a son of a bitch who can hold the pressure to come and plead with him. Who should I go to? Who can hold him? If you can''t find it, let''s not say. The critical time is only five minutes, which is not enough time to contact. Those big people don''t take their mobile phones with them and hang up QQ wechat. If you have anything to do, just call him and send it to wechat.


    As for the third one, it''s a dead end. Once the video is spread, it will cause an uproar. He may be able to escape, but Yang Guangyi''s sweeping is the lightest punishment.


    Now, maybe I can only ask my father for help, but can my father stabilize him? To be honest, Yang Jingguo has no idea. Although his father is in a high position, he doesn''t seem to be in charge of this son of a bitch. This son of a bitch doesn''t need to give him face.


    "By the way, chief of staff Yang has nothing to do with the Yang family in Yanjing, right?" Li zedao suddenly thought of something. Looking at Yang Jingguo''s ugly face, he asked.


    Li zedao suddenly thought that if he was someone of the Yang family behind xue''er, then for the sake of xue''er and the Yang family, this matter naturally ends here. There is no need to continue to entangle. If not, I''m sorry.


    "This I have a good relationship with some of the children of the Yang family. " Yang Jingguo thought a lot and thought over the words. He naturally knew which Yang family Li zedao was talking about.


    At present, he wanted to spit blood in his heart. He didn''t think of anything. He said that one day, he wanted to tear the tiger skin of the Yang family. After a long time, he pulled out such a relationship.


    As a matter of fact, Yang Jingguo never looked up to the Yang family, who also had an important position in the military. He felt that if his father wanted to, they would be the real Yanjing Yang family and the real rich family.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''m relieved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Jingguo almost couldn''t help yelling. He just felt that there were several slaps in his face, and then he took turns pumping on his old face.


    "Well Do you know if chief of staff Yang knows an old man named Yang Guomin? " Li zedao pondered and asked again. He suddenly felt that when Yang Jingguo was depressed, he seemed to have some acquaintance with Director Yang.


    "Yang Guomin?" Yang Jingguo was obviously stunned, as if the drowning man had caught a life-saving straw. He quickly said, "my father''s name is Yang Guomin But I don''t know if it''s the one Li Shao said


    "Er, your father''s name is Yang Guomin?" Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth, so he is director Yang''s son? That arrogant woman is director Yang''s granddaughter? True or false?


    Isn''t that the hero son of Lao Tzu, bear, is inferior to each other from generation to generation? After all, director Yang''s skill is nothing in his eyes, but after deducting this kind of gene superman that is not in the category of normal people and that kind of terror, there are also such vampire queen Elena. Director Yang''s skill is one of the best. Even the master and Huang Wen can''t say that they can suppress him.


    But his son is a bit too bad. Any one of those people in FC can blow him up.


    As for the arrogant girl, she is even weaker. Li zedao thinks that sun Lingfei, a taekwondo expert who is about to enter the black belt, can beat her down.


    However, it seems understandable. After all, not everyone can cultivate their internal power, which is required by their physique. In addition, the FC people are selected from childhood, and then they are carefully trained. They have the best resources and perform completely different tasks, so their strength naturally far exceeds those of the elite Special forces."That Please call your father and make sure Li zedao looked at Yang Jingguo with a kind smile on his face, which was very different from the arrogant and domineering sarcasm he had before.


    Do not know why, see such a smile, Yang Jingguo''s heart inexplicably launched Mao, he always feel that this son of a bitch seems to be brewing some conspiracy.


    At the moment, I forced myself to show a stiff smile. Looking at Li zedao, I nodded, quickly took out my mobile phone, went to one side, found my father''s contact information, and then dialed out.


    Yang Qinglian''s eyes have changed as she stares at Li zedao. She never thought that this son of a bitch seemed to know his grandfather, and even called him by his name. She didn''t mean to respect him at all, so he really came to that point? On an equal footing with your grandfather?


    In fact, for her grandfather, Yang Qinglian only knows that her grandfather controls an elite, whose members are the personal bodyguards of the leaders.


    For a long time, his father just picked up the phone. Without waiting for Yang Jingguo to say anything, a roar of extreme depression had already come over, making Yang Jingguo''s ears buzzing and uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing? Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. "


    Yang Jingguo swallowed his saliva. Now his father doesn''t seem to know why he is angry. From childhood to adulthood, what he fears most is his Laozi. Even now, he is almost old enough to have a grandson. He is still afraid of his father. When his father''s face sinks, he feels like a mouse meets a cat. He has an impulse to turn around and run away.


    Of course, because of the nature of his father''s work, there is very little time for father and son to meet. Yang Jingguo calculates that he has not seen his father for about a month.


    The last time we met, father and son were sitting face to face drinking. At that time, his father inexplicably mentioned Li zedao, and his voice was filled with infinite regret.


    Yang Jingguo spoke carefully: "Dad, that..."


    "I''m very busy. Let go if you have a fart." A voice of great impatience came.


    "Yes, I just want to ask you, do you know Li zedao and Li Shao?" Yang Jingguo''s heart pulled down and said quickly. Looking at Li zedao, who was sitting there with such a kind smile, his heart was even more hairy.


    "What did you say? Li zedao? That son of a bitch... " The roar came, which made Yang Jingguo''s ears buzzing and uncomfortable. Yang Jingguo clearly felt that the roar contained a torrential anger. We can imagine how much the name touched him.


    So, Li zedao and his father also had conflicts?


    After a quick and fierce gasp, the father''s voice, which seemed to be so quick, came over: "why do you mention him all of a sudden? Don''t tell me you''ve offended him! "


    Yang Jingguo''s scalp became numb. He glanced at Li zedao not far away with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He said carefully: "it''s not me, it''s Qinglian..."


    Sure enough, as I expected, my father really had a conflict with Li zedao, and he didn''t get any advantage at all, which can be seen from his angry scolding and the sudden fear in his voice.


    Yang Jingguo knew that his father always loved his granddaughter, so he simply asked Yang Qinglian to carry the pot. If he had to carry the pot, his father would peel off his skin, right?


    At present, Yang Jingguo briefly described the course of the matter and Li zedao''s request, either to 200 million, or to find someone to express his feelings.


    "Dad, that''s what happened. Look..."


    "You give him the phone." After a long time, a low voice came into Yang Jingguo''s ears, "I''ll tell him."


    "All right, Dad." Yang Jingguo quickly said, but secretly relieved, listen to his father''s tone, seems to have the ability to suppress him, let him stop, this is good.


    At the moment, Yang Jingguo strode to Li zedao, handed over his mobile phone and said, "Li Shao, my father wants to say a few words to you."


    Li zedao smiles, reaches for the phone, puts it in his ear and asks: "yes Director Yang


    It seems that such a rapid and rude breathing sound came into Li zedao''s ears. It can be imagined that director Yang on the other end of the phone was stifling his anger.


    So Li zedao inexplicably want to laugh, the heart is full of schadenfreude, let you pretend to force? Now it''s stupid!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    At the other end of the phone, director Yang is really trying to suppress his killing intention.


    Although, after checking again and again, we still failed to find out the ingredients of any aphrodisiac from director Yang''s body. Although there was no aphrodisiac in half of the cigarettes left on the ground, director Yang still firmly believed that he must have been drugged. He could not have been drugged. He must have been drugged. Who dares to say that he has not been drugged He''ll kill anyone if he''s drugged.


    Finally, those staff members were scared. After another "serious" examination and analysis, they finally found a kind of aphrodisiac ingredient commonly known as "I love a stick of firewood" from him.


    Director Yang was satisfied with the result of the examination. He said, how could he not have been drugged?


    The person who drugged him must be Li zedao. It must be him. It must be him. It can only be him However, he couldn''t find any evidence, so he could only keep his anger in his heart and couldn''t let it out. He was really miserable.


    "Son of a bitch, you Good, good... " Director Yang''s gnashing of teeth voice came over, the voice contains an extremely strong * flavor, if it is face-to-face with Li zedao, it will explode!


    "Oh, I''m really good, mainly director Yang. Are you better? I was really worried that you suddenly did that last night... " Li zemao asked with great concern.


    Yang Jingguo and Yang Qinglian are listening. When they hear Li zedao say this, they are all shocked. What happened to Dad (grandfather) last night? ill?


    "Boy, shut up!" Director Yang roared, "don''t think I don''t know. You did it! You are forcing me to fight with you to the end regardless of everything. You are ready to bear my anger. "


    "Take your anger?" Li zedao sneered and said, "it seems that director Yang not only didn''t thank me for saving your reputation and dignity last night, but also misunderstood me. In this case, I have nothing to say. Anyway," ungrateful "is your tradition."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If the boy is in front of him now, director Yang swears that he will rush at him with great difficulty! What saves reputation? Even if he didn''t take the last step, does he still have so-called reputation and dignity? No, He has nothing now!


    Now, in the eyes of those people, he is no longer the respected strong man, he is a Pervert! A devil who threw his hand down to the ground in public and tried to commit adultery was even more shocked to hear that the man under his hand was still a man Director Yang is a gay!


    Yang Jingguo and Yang Qinglian are even more curious. What can save their reputation and dignity? What happened last night?


    "Oh, by the way, I just photographed the scene last night. I''ll send a copy to chief of staff Yang and Miss Yang later? After all, it''s about director Yang''s health. I think your family has the right to know... " With that, Li zemao simply took his hands away from his ears.


    Sure enough, director Yang''s roar came: "boy, how dare you? Don''t force me to do things that even I am afraid of! "


    "As it happens, I also want to do that kind of thing. Is director Yang interested in doing it together?" Li zedao is laughing, the forest beside the voice is cold, and there is a cold range at the corner of his mouth.


    Director Yang was silent. Even the rude breath had disappeared. After a long time, he said, "go away, I''m afraid of you Let it be, I''ll take it as my apology and compensation to you. As for my son and granddaughter, with your boy''s ability, that is to bully the small with the big. Give me a face and don''t make trouble. "


    Li zedao laughs but does not speak, has not made any response. Why not?


    "And you actually recorded it? Delete that video. " Director Yang is very difficult to add, "big deal, I''m going to help you get a kilo of that kind of tea, how about it?"


    As soon as he remembered that the boy might have recorded the scene, director Yang had an impulse to kill people.


    "Director Yang, you know, I don''t like tea very much." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang almost scolded his mother without holding back. Don''t you have a bad conscience when you say such words? Who asked for ten jin of that kind of tea?


    "Come on, don''t beat around the bush. Tell me your purpose. What do you want me to do before you stop? I''ll try my best to help you with everything that can be done. " Director Yang knows Li zedao too well. If this son of a bitch doesn''t have any other thoughts, it''s impossible.


    "Oh, there is one thing that needs to trouble director Yang." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Tell me If the lion opens his mouth, you don''t have to say anything. You can do what you want to do. At most, you just roll my son down from that position and let a few soldiers have bad luck. What else can you do? " Director Yang said with a sneer, "you can''t do it to my granddaughter, can you? She''s so pretty, you can''t do it. "Li zedao looked up at Yang Qinglian. Is this woman good-looking? It''s just average. Therefore, we can still do it.


    "Try to help your elder martial brother take off the hat on his head. He is innocent." Li zedao is too lazy to talk nonsense with Director Yang. He says faintly at the moment.


    "You mean Qian Yugang At the other end of the phone, director Yang simply stood still. He didn''t expect that Li zedao would come up with such a sentence. Immediately, his brows were locked, his mind was surging rapidly, and one possibility after another suddenly came to his mind.


    "I''m not afraid. You know, he''s not dead. I met him, and he saved my life." Li zedao also said that the old man''s obscene face appeared in his mind when he was studying human body art on the screen. At the moment, he quickly beat that old face in his mind and threw it out of his head.


    Li zedao knew that with the old man''s mind, he would guess something sooner or later and simply tell the truth directly. Moreover, his current position is really embarrassing. He has fallen out with FC, but in fact he is still inextricably linked. Such a position makes him unable to re investigate Qian Yugang''s treason. However, director Yang has such ability. After all, he is not only the leader of FC, but also the leader of the dark group. If it''s up to him to do the heavy work If the new investigation, there should be a club harvest..


    "What did you say? He''s not dead? " Director Yang''s face was moved, and even his voice changed.


    He didn''t participate in the events of that year, so he didn''t know the specific process. He knew that he was dead! Of course, although they are elder martial brothers, they don''t have much brotherhood, and they can even say that they don''t like each other. So director Yang just regretted and didn''t think much about it.


    Now, Li zedao''s words are no less than a * exploding in his ear, which makes his ears buzzing, and there is a momentary blank in his mind.


    After a while, he took a few deep breaths and said, "no wonder you know the four elephants, the underworld, and even some other secrets, right? Is that what he told you? Where is he now? "DJ


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I can''t tell you without his consent."


    Li zedao doesn''t think that director Yang and they can find Qian Yugang. After all, it''s an island country, not China, and it''s impossible to mobilize people to search. Moreover, compared with that year, the old man''s appearance has changed a long time ago. Even face to face, director Yang can''t recognize Qian Yugang at a glance.


    "He How are you After another period of silence, director Yang asked, with infinite sobs in his voice, obviously remembering something.


    "If director Yang carries such heavy shackles and is put on such a heavy hat, I''m afraid it''s not very good either?" Li zedao said.


    Director Yang is silent. It''s true Of course, the premise is that he really has no collusion with foreign forces and no treason.


    "Lame a leg, everyday research human body art, living a very degenerate life." Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is not depravity. Before, he liked body art very much. After his accident, I cleaned up the things he left behind. There are many films on his computer''s hard disk, you know Director Yang cleared his throat and said.


    "Well Those resources are now treasured by director Yang? " Li zedao asked curiously.


    "Go away!" Director Yang didn''t scold. This boy''s character is too bad. He always likes to imagine others to be the same color as him.


    "Are you sure he''s innocent?" Worried that the boy would continue to pester about the resource problem, director Yang quickly stepped into the theme, "you can''t think that he is innocent Just because he saved you, can you?"


    "Whether he is innocent or not, it needs director Yang to investigate, but I am sure I am innocent."


    "I know. I will start to investigate the matter in those years, but it won''t be reported soon. After all, this matter is too big, and it is estimated that many people will be involved. Even me, it''s very difficult to re investigate." Director Yang is too lazy to pay attention to Li zedao''s grievance over there.


    "I know. Director Yang can do his best Of course, I know that with Director Yang''s character and the touching brotherhood between you, you will do your best. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang wants to swear. My character is really good, but Qian Yugang and I have no brotherhood at all, OK?


    "By the way, director Yang just said to send me a kilo of that kind of tea..."


    "Go away, as far as I can go!" An angry roar came, and immediately it was "Dudu..." At the other end of the line, director Yang simply hung up the phone and didn''t give Li zedao any chance to blackmail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    Li zedao sighed softly, and his heart was full of emotion. This old man was really not a good thing. What he said was like farting. He just said that he wanted to send tea to him, and in a twinkling of an eye he didn''t admit it.


    At the same time, Yang Jingguo and Yang Qinglian both stare at Li zedao with astonished and strange eyes. Seeing that Li zedao raises his head after calling and sweeps his eyes at them, they all move their eyes away.


    "Chief of staff Yang, your mobile phone." Li zedao handed over the mobile phone, the latter quickly reached for it and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He usually does not move his mouth. Even if he moves his mouth, he basically opens his mouth to curse his mother, so now he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Of course, there is no doubt that Yang Jingguo has many doubts in his mind. For example, what is the relationship between him and his father, superior and subordinate? What happened to my father last night? For example, how is the discussion going? Is this the end of the matter? Can they leave?


    "Did chief Yang eat it? Would you like to sit down and have some? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Well Yes, yes Li Shao, please use it slowly. Let''s go now. " Yang Jingguo said quickly, but in his heart, he breathed out a heavy breath. This is the end of the matter.


    At that moment, Yang Jingguo quickly left the restaurant with Yang Qinglian, Zhu Changle and the culprit fat woman. The fat woman''s legs were shaking so much that she couldn''t even walk steadily. It was Yang Jingguo who forced her to drag her away.


    A lot of people left with trembling legs, especially those who grumbled to Li zedao before. They were afraid that their faces would be remembered and retaliated.


    Of course, they think too much. Li Ze Dao doesn''t even bother to look at them. How can he remember their faces and retaliate against them?


    With the departure of Yang Jingguo and his party, Li zedao, sun Lingfei and Michiko Haneda soon finish their meal. At present, sun Lingfei takes out a black card and gives it to the server who seems to be a little nervous and unable to calm down and asks her to check out.


    At the sight of this black card, the waiter''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes suddenly changed when he looked at sun Lingfei. You know, this black card is the super supreme card of the restaurant. If you have this black card, you can eat in any restaurant of the restaurant group, no matter what you eat, it''s free.


    Of course, the waiter doesn''t know. Sun Lingfei is the daughter of the owner of the catering group that this restaurant belongs to. This restaurant is just their home.


    Out of the restaurant and back in the car, Bei was sitting in the back seat while Yoko was sleeping soundly in her arms.


    "Sister Bei..." After seeing the north, sun Lingfei was already a little excited. They all thought that the situation in the North was the same as Li zedao. Now that she was safe, sun Lingfei''s nose was sore.


    North nodded gently, the corners of his mouth slightly up, although always hope that the women around Li zedao leave Li zedao quickly, but now can see sun Lingfei and other women again, her heart is very happy, in fact, that night in the hotel room even after two shots, North feel dead, also in the heart with Li zedao farewell It''s too late.


    When he saw Yoko in his arms, sun Lingfei''s eyes suddenly brightened and sighed, "what a lovely little girl, is she Yoko?"


    While eating in the restaurant as if there were no one else, Li zedao also told sun Lingfei about Michiko Haneda and Yoko, so sun Lingfei now knows that she is also a little girl''s mother Of course, stepmother.


    If she hadn''t seen Yoko sleeping soundly, sun Lingfei would have stretched out her hand and pinched her cheek. It was the first time she saw such a lovely little girl, and she had to call her "Ma" after such a lovely little girl. This undoubtedly made sun Lingfei feel very fresh and excited, and also happy for Li zedao.


    After all, she knows Li zedao''s physical defects, and the appearance of this little girl can undoubtedly make up for the gap.


    "She is Yoko." Li zedao looked at Yoko''s lovely little face with a soft and doting smile, "isn''t it lovely?"


    "Super cute, almost catching up with my childhood." Sun Lingfei nodded heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Bei, you and Michiko will take Yoko back to the hotel to have a rest. Feifei and I will go back later, and then go to the airport to meet them." Li zedao looks at Bei Xiaodao.


    North eyes slightly ambiguous swept sun Lingfei a look, naturally understand why they want to go back later, nodded and said nothing more. She didn''t say much, and Michiko Haneda didn''t say much, so she drove, and she went back to the hotel with Bei and Yoko to have a rest.


    "Well, let''s drag our car. Let''s take a taxi to get it first?" Watching the car away, Li zedao looked at sun Lingfei and said with a smile. The latter''s hand was hugging his arm and his head was leaning on his shoulder.


    "It''s a good feeling." Sun Lingfei''s face is sweet, lost and recovered, which makes her not want to release Li zedao''s hand at all, and cherish every minute and second with Li zedao. She just wants to stick with him tightly."Actually It''s OK not to drag racing. " Sun Lingfei said in a low voice that her pretty face had already floated with an attractive blush. Just now, sister Bei''s ambiguous eyes made her feel a little embarrassed. In fact, she used to simply want to drive a car, but now she thinks that such a good opportunity and such a good time are used to drive a car. It seems that it''s really a waste. It''s a crime at all.


    "Where to?" Li zedao looked down, and her face was full of spring, and her eyes were like water.


    "You don''t know where to go, asshole? They are all coming in the afternoon. They may not even have enough soup, but now... " Sun Lingfei raised his cerebellar pouch and looked at Li zedao. He grinned and ate. His face was evil, but his voice was charming and hoarse. "You can eat meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, sun Lingfei bit Li zedao''s neck.


    "Ah! "Pain..." Li zedao exclaimed and grinned, "you belong to a dog."


    Sun Lingfei is not satisfied with the release of the teeth, and then stretched out lilac tongue gently lick the wound on Li zedao''s neck.


    "Look, you can eat meat." Sun Lingfei''s voice was charming, and she was very proud. "In addition, I really belong to a dog. Come on, I''m biting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "So, he Is that Li zedao In the car, Yang Qinglian''s face was full of amazement. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    At this time, Yang Jingguo was driving, while she was sitting in the co driver''s seat. As for her cousin, Yang Jingguo asked her to go to the hospital by herself, and mercilessly said that she would not appear in front of Lao Tzu in the future, otherwise, I would not be blamed for turning over.


    As for Zhu Changle, he left on his own. He wanted to drink a lot, and he had to drink it with Vice Mayor Yu. He was depressed, so he couldn''t make Vice Mayor Yu too comfortable.


    For Yang Qinglian, the name "Li zedao" is not only heard by her, but also heard like thunder. Although he does not mix with Yanjing circles, his great name is well-known in Yanjing circles, which can also be said to be taboo. The taboo here is not to mention or talk about, but to say, never offend.


    "I''d rather offend living hell than Li zedao!" This is a saying circulating in some circles in Yanjing.


    He has many amazing and unimaginable deeds. For example, he swaggered away Su Xuan at the engagement banquet between Su Xuan of the Su family and Gao Shenghan of the Gao family Maybe it''s nothing to take away. The key is that after taking away, he still lives well.


    For example, he sent Wei Xiaobao, the famous mad dog in that circle, to the hospital, and even Kill me! At the same time, Gao Shenghan of Gao family died in his hands.


    Although both Gao and Wei said that Gao Shenghan and Wei Xiaobao had gone abroad, many people knew that they had actually died, and it was said that they had died miserably. There was a female star who had been very popular at the scene.


    Who has such a deep conflict with them and the ability to kill them? After that, it didn''t leave any trace?


    Only Li zedao, and only Li zedao! Anyway, it''s him.


    But even if the Wei family and the Gao family have doubts, they dare not make any moves without any evidence, because they choose to swallow their teeth full of blood, because they really can''t provoke each other.


    After that, the Wei family repeatedly suffered from Li zedao''s losses, and even compensated Li zedao for the 100 year old imperial city teahouse. In addition, it was squeezed and suppressed by other families, which made the Wei family even more declining. Now it has become a second-class force, without the previous scenery.


    Of course, the most enviable thing is that he has a lot of women. He almost takes those noble and graceful girls in Yanjing into his own harem.


    Now, Su Qinglian thinks that he can be regarded as a legend, because when everyone thinks that he is dead and there is no possibility of living, he appears again. Moreover, compared with the past, his means seem to be more fierce and his face is even less.


    As a matter of fact, Su Qinglian has long wanted to see this Li zedao. Unexpectedly, now she has met in such a way.


    "He is the Li zedao, so you know why I made you soft just now? If you want to smoke a few photons on your face by his means, no one can stop you, and if you smoke, it will be useless. Even if your grandfather comes, he will not be able to help you find the place. "


    Su Qinglian bit her lip and had to think that her father''s words were right. He really dared to slap himself in the face, even if he was such a good-looking woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    He doesn''t feel sorry for you because you are a beautiful woman. He doesn''t have the idea that "if you are a man, you won''t do anything to a woman". It really provokes him. He just slaps her in the face without saying a word.


    But if you are his woman, he will spoil you.


    Yang Jingguo wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "you also heard that when he talked to your grandfather on the phone, he even pressed your grandfather. He didn''t have any politeness or awe. It can be imagined that he still had a secret identity that we didn''t know, and that identity even your grandfather was afraid of."


    "Fortunately, I don''t know what agreement he has reached with your grandfather. I choose not to pursue it, or it will be a big deal." Yang Jingguo wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again.


    It''s really dangerous this time. Up to now, his heart is still shivering, and he can''t calm down. He can imagine that if he really wants to make things big, then things will really be big. At most, he will be pulled down, but Yang Guangyi and them will die.


    Yang Jingguo, who has always taken good care of his subordinates, naturally doesn''t want to see this happen, let alone that Yang Guangyi and his subordinates were pushed into the fire pit by him.


    Yang Qinglian bit her lip and nodded. Her face was a little complicated. Her eyes fell outside the window and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Don''t make so much publicity in the future. You''ll give people a discount or something." Yang Jingguo said one more word, and immediately his face was a little hot. Although he was persuading his daughter, he seemed to be so blatant at ordinary times. He said that he would curse his mother if he scolded her and beat you if he beat you. No matter what you said, no matter what the causes and consequences of the matter, it was your fault anyway. He was so overbearing!


    Yang Jingguo laughed bitterly in his heart. Today, he was severely educated by a younger generation.


    Yang Qinglian didn''t say anything. Her eyes fell outside the window. Looking at the scene in a hurry, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, he looked back at Yang Jingguo and said, "Dad, do you and mom really want me to fall in love soon?"


    Seeing that his daughter suddenly mentioned it, Yang Jingguo was stunned at first, and then replied: "what do you say? You don''t see how old you are. In another three or four years, you will be three years old. Many people as old as you, let alone falling in love, even have children


    "Why don''t I fall in love, don''t you know?" Yang Qinglian turned her lips.


    "Yes, I know. It''s just that my eyes are higher than the top Yang Jingguo said angrily, "but others don''t know. Do you know? That day, one of your mother''s eight women colleagues asked your mother why your family Qinglian had no partner? Is it Lily Your mother is so angry that she almost lifted someone''s desk. So, Dad, please, find a man to get along with. It''s better for us to have a grandson next year. "


    Does Yang Qinglian still have a grandson? I''m still a child myself, OK? 27 years old Is it big?


    "What about commander Zhao''s grandson I told you about the other day? You''re as old as you want. You''re smart and handsome. You have a bright future in the army... "


    "Well, that Zhao or something you said is silly fork in my opinion. You don''t know. That day when you forced him to have a meal, he knew to look at me and giggle."


    "They are honest and honest. It''s a good thing. At least after we get together, we can do whatever you want, isn''t it?" Yang Jingguo said with some headache.


    "Good for your sister." Su Qinglian turned her lips.


    "You Then you should find one yourself, and let me see what kind of person can be your target. " Yang Jingguo is not very angry. I know my daughter''s vision is very high, but I didn''t expect her to be so high. Which of the people he and her mother introduced to her are not ordinary heroes? They may be the elite in the market, the powerful general in the army, or their official career is limitless.


    However, in Yang Qinglian''s eyes, they are no different from idiots. They are forced to go on a blind date, and they are perfunctory. They look at you with the eyes of an idiot. They even lift the table and beat people. In a word, every blind date makes a lot of noise.


    "Found it." Yang Qinglian''s eyes fell outside the window and said.


    "Ah? Really? " Yang Jingguo was stunned and immediately surprised, "tell Dad, who is the other party? What''s your family background? Of course, dad is very open-minded. He doesn''t emphasize what''s right, as long as you like and treat you well Why don''t you bring it home tonight? "


    "It''s impossible to take it home. I haven''t caught up with it yet." Yang Qinglian said quietly, looking at the scene in a hurry, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Ah?" Yang Jingguo''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what he heard. Therefore, his daughter took the initiative to chase a boy, even before catching up with him?


    "Who is he?" Yang Jingguo has the impulse to find that man and talk about life and ideals with him. My daughter says that if she wants to chase you, just let her chase you. What are you running for? This is too much!


    "Li zedao." Yang Qinglian said, "only such a man is worthy of me."


    "Who?" Yang Jingguo thought he had heard wrong."Li zedao."


    Yang Jingguo hands a shiver, simply drove into the green belt.


    Then he looked at his daughter with wide eyes and said, "Yang Qinglian, don''t make such a joke with me."


    "Well, I''ve decided to go after him." Yang Qinglian ignored her father, who was about to jump out of her eyes. She clenched her hands and helped her cheer up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing airport, the Xi Xi mumbling crowd, a small group gathered together, particularly eye-catching.


    A man in a simple black sportswear is holding a little girl in his arms, and there are three gorgeous beauties around him.


    The three women are all in a simple casual dress, but the figure, the face, the kind of warmth, coldness, or noble breath, all of them make people excited.


    After many people saw these three beauties, their eyes couldn''t move any more. They were so surprised that their hearts were pounding. They felt like they had found their first love.


    "You say, the little girl in the man''s hand was born by the woman beside him?"


    "I guess it''s the little girl on the left. She gives people the smell of * and the little girl knows her a little bit."


    "I''m not interested in little girls. I just want to know how much these three women spend on one night together..."


    "No matter how much it costs, would you wipe the saliva at the corner of your mouth first? It''s hopeless, isn''t it just three women? As for If you can live ten years less together, no, yes, twenty years, I would like to


    "I bought a watch last year. Go away!"


    "Wow, that man looks very handsome."


    "That is, you see, his smile is so charming. His eyes are just like the stars in the sky, which makes people intoxicated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao didn''t pay attention to the hot eyes projected around him. He was used to it. At this time, his blood circulation accelerated, his heart beat faster, and his heart was very hot and excited.


    *At the moment of the explosion, the whole ceiling of the laboratory crashed down, he thought he was dead, and he could not see his mother, sister Mengchen and sister binger. But now, not only did he escape from death, but he was about to see them, so Li zedao''s mood did not fluctuate violently.


    "Dear passengers, please note that flight xxx from Phoenix has arrived..." The radio in the airport hall suddenly rang out.


    This is the flight! Li zedao''s heart beat a little faster, and his breathing was also rapid.


    A few minutes later, some passengers began to come out to the exit. Li zedao concentrated and waited. He couldn''t wait to see the faces that made him think day and night.


    "Yoko, look there. For a while, your grandmother, mother Mengchen, mother Xiaoyu, mother binger There are several mothers who will come out of that place... " Li zedao''s expression excitedly pointed to the exit and said to Yoko in his arms.


    Yoko''s big eyes widened and his face was puzzled. "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Say My Yoko is so cute. " Li zedao laughed and realized that he was so excited that he even spoke Chinese to Yoko.


    "Give me Yoko." Sun Lingfei white this excited guy a look, will take Yoko from his arms.


    Sun Lingfei didn''t hold enough of this cute little girl. Except for her mother, Michiko Haneda and Li zedao, the little girl prefers to stick to her northern sister. This makes sun Lingfei heartbroken. She thinks that this little boy is too eccentric. You can just stick to your mother and father. Why do you stick to her northern sister? You''re not right, you know?


    After that, what made sun Lingfei almost vomit blood was the reason that Yoko preferred to be held by his northern sister.


    On the way to the airport, sun Lingfei looked at Yoko pitifully and said, "why don''t you let Lingfei''s mother hold you, but let Beima hold you all the time?"? Yoko''s little head rubbed against the North''s chest, and then said that because the North''s mother''s chest is soft and comfortable.


    Sun Lingfei was shocked and angry by this. Then he beat Li zedao, who was laughing heartlessly. Then he threatened that he would give you half a month at most. If he didn''t let my chest be as big as that of northern sister, you would die!


    Sun Lingfei was seriously stimulated.


    At this time Yoko still don''t let Sun Lingfei hold, small hand firmly around Li zedao''s neck, until Yuda Michiko reached out to her.


    However, seeing sun Lingfei''s pitiful and sad expression, the little girl was also very sorry. She gave her a kiss on sun Lingfei''s face. Sun Lingfei just pinched the little girl''s pink face with a doting face. Forget it, I don''t care about you.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    Under Li zedao''s eagerness, a small group composed of more than ten girls finally came out and appeared in Li zedao''s sight.


    Li zedao''s face suddenly turned red, and his eyes swept from the pretty faces one by one. Especially after seeing her mother Xiao Qiangwei, who was obviously thin and haggard, her nose suddenly turned sour, and her eyes turned red.


    As soon as she came out and saw Li zedao, the eyes of Xiao Qiangwei and the more than a dozen women in front of her were wide open. Her eyes were directly fixed on Li zedao, and her body was trembling gently. Then her nose began to ache, and fog began to appear in her eyes, and they all accelerated their pace involuntarily.


    As soon as such a group of all kinds of beautiful women appeared, it undoubtedly attracted a lot of attention. Among these women, there were even two very beautiful foreign girls, especially one whose green eyes were so charming, just like the two most precious emeralds in the world.


    They are obsessed with the eyes, and the transparent liquid is flowing from the corners of their mouths. At the same time, they secretly guess the origin of these ten or so women, which is not the upcoming female artist group? Like the Girlhood of South Korea?


    Come to the front, Xiao rose that red eyes Lengleng Leng looking at Li zedao, that shaking hand stretched out in the past, gently stroked the son that handsome face, this kind of real feeling let her now just want to hold his son wail.


    "Ma." Li zedao''s throat wriggled hard and called softly. His knees softened and he knelt down heavily. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    As soon as he thought of this period, his mother''s face was washed with tears every day and night, and he spent it in great grief. Li zedao felt very guilty.


    "Silly boy, what''s wrong with mom? If it''s OK, it''s ok... " This has always been calm incomparable shopping mall strong woman at this time of emotional fluctuations are also great, tightly put Li zedao''s head into his arms, tears keep falling down.


    The girls standing around her, whose eyes are as red as rabbit''s, are locked on Li zedao kneeling in front of Xiao rose. Even if he wasn''t being held in his arms by Xiao rose, they would have beaten her hard.


    When they got together for breakfast in the morning, they simply held a family meeting, which was unanimously approved. When they arrived in Yanjing in the afternoon and met Li zedao, they started to beat him hard together. No one was allowed to give up, otherwise they would be destroying the friendship between the sisters.


    Zhou Qian and Jin Suyan, in particular, have been "warned" by Susan and Nintendo, because among all the women, they are the two most unlikely to "hit" Li zedao, and they will not even say something like "roll" to Li zedao.


    Zhou Qian will only be very shy, very worship of low head with Li zedao behind the ass, let him "bully", will not make any resistance.


    As for Jin Suyan, although she is not as shy as Zhou Qian, she is the one who is most likely to become a "traitor". Usually, Li zedao cooks and sweeps the floor. She will certainly help her and is reluctant to do more work.


    "Come on, get up and let mom have a good look at you." Xiao rose will Lize road pulled up, the hand gently stroked his face, is very distressed doting said, "thin, this period of time mom do more delicious, help you mend."


    In fact, Li zedao is not thin at all. Of course, he is not fat. After all, his physical fitness is there. It''s just that when he was a mother, he didn''t see his own child for a period of time. Instinctively, he would feel that his son was thin and gaunt, even if his son was a 200 Jin fat man.


    "Well." Li zedao nodded wildly with a happy face. He also missed the taste of his mother''s cooking.


    After touching Li zedao''s face a few times, Xiao Rose''s eyes fell on the North who stood in front of Li zedao, with a loving smile on her face.


    "Ma." North hastened to speak, even if she again indifferent, but in the face of Xiao rose, in fact, not calm, and even a little nervous, and nervous but seems to be instinctive, want to close.


    Xiao rose hand stretched in the past, gently pull the North hand, soft voice said: "child, see you are OK, mother is really happy."


    "Well, I''m fine." North''s nose is slightly sour. She clearly feels Xiao Rose''s worry and love for herself. This feeling of being cared and doted by her elders is really good. It makes her feel deeply for the girl whose parents died when she was a child and who was disgusted by her elders later.


    In fact, it''s just like this. Xiao Rose''s worry about the north is not much less than her son''s, so now that she''s OK, Xiao rose is really happy.


    "Ma." See Xiao Rose''s eyes fall on his body, sun Lingfei quickly out of greetings.


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight, my mother should try to stop you." Xiao rose gently hold her hand, tone slightly blame.


    Of course, she actually stopped it, but failed. The girl''s persistence was beyond her imagination.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m fine." Sun Lingfei was a little embarrassed and giggled, with a kind of coquetry flavor. That day, she told Xiao rose that she wanted to leave the villa, she wanted to go to the island DJ, if she found him back.Xiao rose stopped her, after all, the island DJ now can be said to be a place of right and wrong, aftershocks continue not to say, the situation is also a bit chaotic, let Sun Lingfei to DJ, she said nothing at ease. Besides, she has arranged everything for a long time. Once there is news about Li zedao and the north, she will know immediately.


    At that time, sun Lingfei verbally promised Xiao rose that she would not go to the DJ, but then she sneaked past. Xiao rose was helpless and distressed. As for that, she had to let the people she arranged in the DJ of the island country take care of and protect sun Lingfei secretly.


    Sun Lingfei didn''t encounter much trouble in the island country DJ, the fundamental reason is that those troubles have been solved by Xiao Qiangwei''s people.


    After stretching out her hand and pinching sun Lingfei''s nose with a doting expression, Xiao Rose''s eyes fall on Michiko Haneda and Yoko in her arms. Her eyes are already bright and her face is full of joy and doting.


    "Mom, she''s Michiko Haneda. This little girl is what I told you about Shangguan Yangyang, Yangzi, my daughter and your grandson." Li zedao, with a smile, hastened to help introduce him, full of pride.


    Li Ze was not proud. Although he was not born, he wanted to conquer the two women at the same time and become Yoko''s father Li zedao felt that he was not bragging, but telling a fact that no one could do such a thing except himself.


    Of course, with the exception of Michiko Haneda''s dead husband.


    "Ma." With Yoko in her arms, Michiko Haneda bowed slightly and asked respectfully. Of course, she spoke the Chinese language she learned from Li zedao.


    "OK, OK, Michiko, you don''t have to be nervous. You''ll be a family in the future." Xiao rose gently took meizhiko''s other hand and said in the island language with a loving face. Naturally, she could see the tension of this girl from the island. She was afraid of being rejected by herself.


    Just, how can Xiao rose dislike her and Yoko? Even she felt that her son was so sorry for his mother and daughter. Every time she brought one more girl back, Xiao rose felt more guilty for these girls.


    "Yes, Ma." Michiko Haneda smile, feel Xiao Rose''s attitude, the tension in the heart has disappeared, now look at his daughter, "Yoko, this is grandma, call grandma quickly."


    "Grandma..." The little girl''s big eyes also looked curiously at the woman who was looking at herself with loving eyes. Her mouth was very sweet.


    "Hey, what a lovely girl. How about grandma hug you?" Xiao rose smile not close mouth of hand extended past.


    Yoko big eyes first looked at Xiao Rose''s chest, and then toward Xiao rose stretched out his chubby little hand: "grandma hug."


    The curtain fell in sun Lingfei''s eyes. He was so shameful that he wanted to pinch on Yoko''s pink face. This little boy really bullied people. He used his chest to pick people. What''s wrong with his small chest? And it''s a lot bigger than before, OK?


    This makes sun Lingfei more determined to breast enhancement, or after Yoko will not find her, how embarrassing?


    See Xiao rose full face doting happy coax Yoko to play, Li zedao smile back, and then eyes one by one from Li Mengchen standing there, their pretty little faces swept, hey, a smile, already in the face of the squeeze out a trace of the most handsome smile.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen." Li Ze road toward them open arms, "come on, line up, don''t squeeze, a person first give you a big hug in saying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few women look at me and I look at you, and then they all look at Li zedao with an idiot''s eyes.


    "Good sister, I''m not very good." Nintendo glared at Li zedao, but his eyes were obviously seducing.


    Because of the public, there is a sentence that she didn''t mean to say: damned little man, my endocrine is out of balance. Can I get better?


    "Yes, big idiot, how can it be good? When you''re away, who''s cooking, washing dishes, cleaning the villa and washing clothes? " The shadow rolled his eyes and said it unhappily. Then he used gum to blow out a bubble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Li zedao''s face was stiff. He was very sad. His only function was to cook, clean and wash clothes?


    "Classmate Li, it seems that your life seems to be very nourishing, even your daughter." Su teacher a face nervous smile, jade hand already clenched into a fist. Damn guy, their eyes are almost blind. He''s good. He''s hiding in the island DJ. He''s so happy to have sex with that island woman. What a jerk.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    "That, er..." Li zedao swallowed his saliva. Every time teacher Su showed this kind of smile, his heart began to hair inexplicably.


    "Oh, dear." Alice licked her sexy red lips, but twisted her wrist.


    "Idiot." Bailibeng looks at him coldly as usual, just like looking at an idiot, but there is a very charming warping mark at the corner of his mouth.


    "Pig head, big sex wolf, big bastard..." Yang Xueer''s small mouth made a series of not so wonderful sounds, but her eyes seemed to discharge.


    "If you''re ok..." He Xiaoyu smiles sweetly and happily, says softly, but his hands are clenched into fists.


    "Well You, that... " Li zedao swallowed his saliva wildly, and his uneasiness was even worse.


    "Sisters, do it!" Li Mengchen said with a smile, and then they all showed a very bad smile to Li zedao.


    So this large group of women rushed to Li zedao with their teeth and claws open, and instantly knocked him down on the ground.


    "Ah, ladies, I''m wrong..." The cry of tragedy resounded throughout the airport.


    So, on that day, an extremely eye-catching scene happened at Yanjing airport, which was filmed and posted on the Internet, instantly detonating the whole circle of friends, making everyone discuss what happened there.


    The video shows that more than a dozen beauties beat up a man with their fists, kicking him or riding on him. They hit him in the face with their fists. Even a girl grabbed his arm, showed a white and neat smile, and then bit him heavily.


    It''s not an act, it''s a real bite. The blood is coming out.


    It is said that the man was a little handsome and had more than ten girlfriends at the same time. He was cheated by animals for money and sex, so he was surrounded and beaten.


    Countless netizens applauded over there, this kind of beast is inferior to the slag man should beat him, the most important thing is, must give his third leg to waste, his face to beat flower, see if he has the capital to cheat in the future.


    Some people say, what''s wrong with girls now? Why is IQ so low? How can a man look at his appearance? Just a few words of sweet talk will cost you both money and people.


    When pan Xiaoting saw this video, she cried and was full of regret. She also wanted to beat him like them. However, she has completely lost that opportunity and she really has no face to show up with him again.


    When I saw this video, Miffy and Lin Su were eating delicious desserts face to face. They have been together ever since they left the villa that day. After seeing the video, they both shed tears.


    "What are you crying for? That kind of life is less and less suitable for you. You like to be jealous. " Lin Su Su looked at Miffy and said.


    "What are you crying for? That kind of life is less and less suitable for you. You like to be jealous. " Miffy also said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother zedao, yes I''m sorry... " Zhou Qian lowered her head. Her face turned red and her voice was like a mosquito. Then she lifted her foot and kicked Li zedao''s calf. Then It hurts.


    Although I know that brother zedao can recover quickly even if he is severely beaten, sister Zhou is still very distressed. Her tears are almost in her eyes.


    "Little sister Qianqian, you can''t do this. Come on, I''ll teach you how to kick people ADA... " Sun Lingfei''s powerful kick on Li zedao''s thigh said, "come on, you try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that sun Lingfei and Bei also join in, they fight together with Li zedao. Meizhiko Haneda''s eyes are slightly wide open. She can''t believe what she sees. She thought it was the violence of Bei''s elder sister, but she didn''t expect other women to be so violent.


    "Meizhizi, go and beat him. He really owes a beating." Xiao rose looked at Michiko Haneda and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Michiko Haneda seriously doubts whether Li zedao is her own.


    After being beaten by these violent women, Li zedao lay there. His face was black and blue, his clothes were full of footprints, and there were many teeth marks on his body. He looked so miserable that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    But his eyes are full of comfort. This beating really makes him feel refreshed. I wish he was beaten again.


    At this time, a long leg wrapped tightly in close fitting jeans, which seemed so long and full of temptation, stepped directly on Li zedao''s thigh. Li zedao grinned and gasped in pain.


    Li zedao looked up, his eyes opposite a pair of slightly indifferent eyes.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I stepped on it by accident." Meng Jing cleared his throat and said that he didn''t dare to talk to Li zedao in his eyes. He was a little guilty. Before I saw those women working hard, her hands and feet also began to itch, mainly because this bastard is too cheap, too bullying, if you don''t kick him, then I''m really sorry for myself.


    So, after these women beat him, she couldn''t hold back and stepped forward.But after kicking, he realized that it was all his women who started on him, but he gave him a kick. What is this?


    So, she immediately found such an excuse, but inevitably guilty.


    Li zedao grinned and looked so obscene.


    "What are you laughing at?" Meng Jing is a little annoyed. This guy laughs so unkindly that he won''t start to think about it, will he?


    "Elder martial sister, you are not fit to lie. You will blush when you lie." Li zedao said jokingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to hit you. What''s the matter? Do you know that you''re not good at beating? You''ve made your wife lose a lot of weight because she can''t eat well and sleep well. I''m sorry for her. " Meng Jing said angrily that she was not satisfied with this guy''s behavior of exposing her lies.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be nervous. I won''t think too much. Of course I know I''m not good enough for you." Li zedao said with a smile that it was very interesting to tease such a serious elder martial sister.


    This is Being teased? Or is it a good card? Meng Jing is very depressed. Of course, she knows that Li zedao''s profligacy doesn''t match her single mindedness, and Li zedao''s obscenity doesn''t match her coldness at all. But why is this so bad when it comes out of his mouth?


    "But when I met the danger and thought I might say goodbye like this, I also thought of you in my mind." Li said. It''s not a joke, it''s the truth.


    In front of his eyes gradually blurred, Li zedao''s brain quickly appeared one face after another, including Meng Jing.


    "You What are you talking about? Shut up Meng Jing is angry. She just feels hot and dry on her face and shortness of breath. What does this bastard mean when he says this?


    At the same time, her heart was pumping for a while. Although she didn''t know what happened, she could imagine that this time was extremely dangerous. Otherwise, Li zedao would not have come back after more than a hundred days.


    She has a special feeling about Li zedao. When she sees him, she can''t help but want to show him a cold face. When she doesn''t see him, she thinks about him inexplicably.


    "Elder martial sister, let me take care of you." Li zedao didn''t shut up and said it seriously.


    "You Do you think it''s appropriate to say that now? " Suddenly being teased like this, Meng Jing''s face is even hotter. He stares at Li zedao and shouts in a low voice. He really wants to slap him to death.


    "Oh, yes, then find a suitable time and place. I''ll talk about it with you, just the two of us." Li zedao looked at this delicate pretty face and nodded.


    "Ah, you..." Meng Jing is very shy and angry. She kicks Li zedao''s thigh and turns to run away.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao did not immediately return to Phoenix, but spent more than ten days in Yanjing. During this short period of time, they naturally lived in Xiao Qiangwei''s luxurious villa in Yanjing.


    *Our headquarters is in Yanjing, so naturally, Xiao Qiangwei lived in Yanjing before, but later she got acquainted with Li zedao and lived in Huaxia all the time.


    As for *, because she has been on track for a long time, there is no major resolution and she does not need to go to the town in person. What''s more, little by little, she also transferred all the * to Li zedao.


    In nearly ten days, Xiao didn''t let Yoko leave her side for a moment. During the day, she took her to play around, to the underwater world, to the world park, to the children''s amusement park, to the science and Technology Museum, helped her buy all kinds of dolls she liked, beautiful clothes and so on, and even went to bed with her at night.


    In addition, she is also teaching her Chinese a little bit.


    That posture, than Pro grandmother also pro, than Pro grandmother also pet, of course, in the eyes of Xiao rose, she is this lovely little girl''s Pro grandmother, who dare not say, she is not polite to anyone.


    She really enjoyed her family.


    As for Li zedao, he''s stuck in the women''s pile. He''s on his own for half a day. He''ll line up first come first served. Don''t rob anyone As soon as he said this, he was beaten by all the women.


    During this period, Li zedao and Xiao rose also took time to visit Sun Mingji, the father-in-law of sun Lingfei. Li zedao also began to help sun Mingji with acupuncture. In fact, sun Mingji doesn''t matter. Most of his heart aches are scared by sun Lingfei. After all, his daughter is in such a dangerous place. It''s impossible for a father not to worry.


    Before, after sun Lingfei returned from the island country DJ, his illness was basically half better. Now that Li zedao is OK, he is basically cured.


    Li zedao also found out sun Jundong. He probably knew that after his accident, some forces were secretly dealing with sun Jundong and his father, so their family had a hard time. Of course, now that Li zedao has reappeared, those forces naturally shrink their heads in a hurry. They even hurry to find sun Jundong''s father, who should make an apology.


    They drank wine for most of the night by the side of the road. At last, sun Jundong was carried back.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    Two days before leaving Yanjing, Li zedao suddenly appeared in front of Meng Jing. He looked at her with a smile and said, elder martial sister, it''s sunny outside, cloudy outside, and breezy. It''s really the best time to go shopping. Let''s go shopping together for a face.


    Meng Jing Leng Leng, and then let him roll aside, how can she go shopping with him alone? What is this?


    Of course, in the end, she followed Li zedao out.


    Meng Jing didn''t want to go out too much at first. Of course, she didn''t intend to refuse The main reason is that Li zedao''s proposal to go shopping caught her off guard. After all, her relationship with Li zedao is somewhat Embarrassment.


    It''s said that it''s sister and brother, but the relationship is much closer than sister and brother. At least brother can''t tease sister with such a lewd smile. Sister''s cheeks are slightly hot, depressed and angry, but helpless. But she doesn''t exclude being teased like this. In the end, she is basically angry and then starts to beat him up.


    This kind of scene seems to be flirting, but the relationship is not the same thing.


    Of course, in the eyes of Xiao Qiangwei and other women of Li zedao, they have long regarded Meng Jing as a woman of Li zedao Sooner or later, isn''t it?


    "Go ahead, you''re worried about it. You haven''t been able to relax. Have you cried several times in the middle of the night? Now go out with the smelly boy and relax. If I want to go out, I''ll take them with me. Don''t worry about them Xiao rose a face of loving smile, looking at North said.


    Said, Xiao rose toward the side of Li zedao blinked, gave a "smelly boy, do well!" My eyes.


    Before they went to Yanjing, Xiao rose gave Li zedao a death order, that is to quickly settle the relationship with Meng Jing.


    Of course, she can see that Meng Jing has a good feeling for Li zedao. It''s only because Li zedao has always been passive in this respect. And because Meng Jing said that it was because of her ideas, she could not take the initiative to show her love to Li zedao. So they are in such a state now.


    One of them is a smiling elder martial sister, the other is a straight face, not a good face at all.


    So, now see Li zedao take the initiative to attack, Xiao rose is naturally very satisfied.


    She has long regarded Meng Jing as her daughter. Naturally, she doesn''t want her to stay with her all the time. She should have the life that young people should have. She should find an excellent boy to fall in love. They should go to travel hand in hand, go shopping, go to the cinema, even open a house


    As for the excellent boy Is there anyone better than your son? No, At least Xiao rose has never met.


    Besides, Meng Jing looks down on no one but her own son.


    Before in the group, many men showed their love to Meng Jing, but none of them looked down on Meng Jing. Even one of the deputy managers spread rumors in the company that Meng Jing went to a hotel with him.


    As soon as the rumor came out, Meng Jing immediately went to the deputy manager. Without saying a word, he knocked out the other party''s three teeth.


    Seeing his mother wink at him, Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. In fact, even if his mother doesn''t mention it, he has decided to do so. Otherwise, even if his mother told him in advance, he would not be so shameless to tease his elder martial sister at the airport.


    Their relationship will be the same as before. When Meng Jing says "I''m sorry, I stepped on it by accident", his standard answer should be pathetic, which means that I''m hurt and lose money. Instead of simply piercing Meng Jing''s disguise.


    There''s always a need for someone to pierce that layer of window paper, isn''t it? Li zedao has always been passive. Now he wants to take the initiative.


    "Ma''am, this..." Meng Jing''s face began to get hot. Alone with him out shopping, how to think how strange, the whole body up and down are uncomfortable.


    With the corner of his eye, I swept Li zedao aside. Seeing that he looked at himself with such an ambiguous smile, I felt ashamed and angry. I really had an impulse to beat him. What''s the smile? What''s so funny?


    Of course, the fundamental reason why I feel weird is that if I go out with him, it''s equivalent to going out on a date with him, right? Equivalent to accepting him? For this kind of thing, Meng Jing is not ready.


    However, in fact, I didn''t reject it at all. On the contrary, I was looking forward to it.


    "Besides, it was your birthday a few days ago, just because of the stinky boy, so it fell behind." Xiao rose pinched Meng Jing''s small face that began to get hot and said with a smile.


    Then he slapped Li zedao on the head and said, "Stinky boy, you know what''s wrong? Because of you, so quietly less than a birthday, you say how to do? "


    "My fault, my fault, I will help elder martial sister make up for a birthday." Li zedao shrunk his head and apologized. Then he looked at Meng Jing pitifully and said, "elder martial sister, you see how handsome I am Er, no, for the sake of sincerity, would you promise me to make up for your birthday? Or mom will shoot me to death. ""This Let''s go. " Meng Jing said.


    She was more or less worried that his wife would slap the bastard to death.


    Then, she was frightened that she had quietly accepted such a bad reason.


    "Right, right, go out, stinky boy, take care of it. Jingjing likes to eat roast duck. You can take her to a meal at noon and find a place to make up for her birthday in the evening. That''s your business. After that, you can go to the bar street in Sanlitun. Jingjing hasn''t been to a nightclub yet. You can take her to a lively place. Do you hear me? "


    Xiao Qiangwei''s meaning is obvious. She wants Li zedao and Meng Jing to stay outside for a while. It''s better not to come back this evening. She''d better have a drink. After that, she''d better go to a hotel to open a room and do everything that can be done between men and women. Then the relationship is officially settled.


    Meng Jing of course understood, so the cheek is extremely hot and dry, just like a high fever.


    "I I''ll go to the garage and get the car out first. " Meng Jing fled.


    "Smelly boy, don''t come back to see me if you don''t do it quietly today Don''t come back when you''re done. You can''t let go of your face at home. " Xiao rose looked at Meng Jing''s back lovingly. She slapped Li zedao''s head.


    "Mom, is there one like you?" Li zedao shrunk his head and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Mom, that''s it. Do you have a problem?" Xiao rose said with a smile, and pinched Li zedao''s nose, "OK, go quickly, my baby granddaughter is about to wake up, I don''t have much time to accompany you with ink."


    When Li zedao walked out of the villa and came to the exquisite courtyard, the car horn sounded at the back.


    Meng Jing comes slowly in a red BMW.


    With a cool face, willow eyebrows and apricot eyes, Yao nose and cherry lips, white and red cheeks, long hair on the neck and shoulders, slender arms, round shoulders, and a magnificent chest below This can be seen from Yoko''s love for her to hold.


    "I''ll drive?" After listening to the son slowly stop in front of him, Li zedao looks at this pretty face and says with a smile.


    "I''ll drive it." Meng Jing''s eyes were fixed on the front, not on Li zedao. Professional reasons, so when sitting in the car, if the car is not driven by her, she will not feel safe.


    So Xiao Rose''s full-time driver has always been her.


    Of course, with Li zedao now, there is basically no danger Unless Li zedao intends to give her a hard bow, of course, this kind of thing is even less likely to happen.


    Meng Jing just thinks that she has to drive. If she doesn''t drive, she doesn''t know what to do, where to put her hands, where to look and what to say.


    Now her heart is beating uncontrollably, her breath is starting to rush, and she''s nervous.


    She also wondered why she was nervous? Are you worried about this guy''s tampering with himself? Well, it must be. This lecheron can do this kind of thing completely.


    But if you do anything, you''re dead!


    Of course, Li zedao saw her nervousness, or rather shyness. After all, it''s impossible not to react to such a handsome and excellent boy, isn''t it? Therefore, Li zedao can understand elder martial sister in his heart, and he can''t help feeling that it''s not my fault to be handsome.


    At the moment, he didn''t insist, but pulled open the door and sat in the passenger compartment beside Meng Jing.


    "Where to?" Meng Jing steadied his mind and glanced at Li zedao with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    "Elder martial sister, you can go anywhere you want. Today''s schedule is up to you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Anywhere?" Meng Jing murmured in her heart, where is better to go? And then she was a little angry, asshole, shouldn''t this kind of thing be arranged by boys?


    Li zedao was embarrassed: "it''s OK to go to a hotel."


    "Go away!" Meng Jing''s face was so muscular that he almost kicked the shameless guy out of the car. Now he was very depressed, and the car left the villa and sped forward.


    Although Meng Jing didn''t tell Li zedao where he was going, or even a "I''m very angry now" posture, Li zedao was smiling, asking and talking. Meng Jing ignored him most of the time, and Li zedao was not embarrassed.


    This makes Meng Jing have to marvel again. It turns out that people can really be shameless.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll tell you a joke." Li zedao looked at the cold side face and said with a smile.


    "Actually, you can shut up." Meng Jing is speechless.


    What makes her more unbearable is the way Li zedao looks at himself.


    With a smile is very peaceful looking at you, not hot, not lewd - dirty. But it''s very persistent. He seems to be enjoying a work of art. He has been driving for nearly 30 minutes, and he doesn''t take a rest to watch you for 30 minutes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Of course, I can''t stand it, but Meng Jing seems to enjoy being watched like this in her heart. Otherwise, with her temperament, she would have kicked him out of the car.


    Li zedao didn''t shut up. He continued with a smile: "the woman said to the man..."


    Meng Jingbai looks at this shameless guy, and his face is speechless, but he also shut up again. At the moment, the corner of his mouth slightly tilts up a little. She feels inexplicably that Li zedao is very cute.


    "I want to warn you formally that my husband will be back in an hour! The man is very aggrieved to say, but I did not do anything rude. The woman said, "I know. I just want to remind you that if you want to do something, there''s only one hour left."


    "Elder martial sister, you have rich experience. What do you mean the woman reminds the man like this? What on earth does she want a man to do? " Li zedao looks like a curious baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Meng Jing''s pretty face is slightly red and glares at Li zedao. Sure enough, it''s a pornographic embryo, and the jokes are also pornographic! What''s most hateful is that I am rich in experience? Are you rich? I don''t know who took the younger sister as a career. I can''t install the villa any more when I see and accept each other.


    "Let him go?"


    "I told you to get out of here!" Meng Jing is not angry.


    "Elder martial sister, can I know what that woman means to get out of here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s happy valley after a long walk." Meng Jingqiang resisted the impulse to beat people and changed the topic.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to experience the extremely fast car?" Li zedao asked.


    The top speed roller coaster is an aerodynamic launch roller coaster made by a company in the United States. The red track towering high above the sky echoes the beautiful crystal holy city, and together becomes the landmark landscape of the happy valley.


    The maximum height of the whole track from the ground is 52 meters, and the whole track is 845 meters long. With that speed, people who are a little less daring have no courage to try.


    "Have a look, but I want to play the bumper car first." Meng Jing thought about it and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because it''s not a weekend or a holiday, there aren''t too many people in happy valley. At least, there aren''t too many people in the area playing bumper cars.


    Of course, children are not the only ones who like to play with bumper cars. Many girls also like to play with bumper cars. When Li zedao and Meng Jing came to this area, a few girls drove their cars around the field, and some of them even made some exaggerated but undoubtedly very pleasant screams.


    Sitting in the limousine, looking at Meng Jing, who is driving the limousine over there with more smiles on his face, Li zedao''s mood is naturally extremely comfortable.


    I thought that after all the troubles were solved, I would build a bumper car park, and then I would take sister Mengchen, sister Bei and a large group of women, all of whom would sit on the bumper car and play together.


    Korean drama is a man and a woman hit play, a man with a group of women hit play, more emotional, more romantic ah.


    Just thinking about it, Li zedao felt very excited. He felt more and more that his idea was too much. He could even be included in the category of "greatness".


    While Li zedao was drooling and thinking, three young men dressed in flowery clothes chatted and laughed and walked to the bumper car area.


    "Ji Shao, are we really going to take the bumper car?" One of the men asked. Does he think it''s naive to play with this bumper car? It''s a man who should go to play fast cars, pirate ships and haunted houses.


    "Nonsense, why don''t you come here in a bumper car?" The man walking in front of him said with a smile, and the sound of "Ji Shao" made him feel very comfortable. He felt that he had grown up in a moment, as if every cell in his body had taken a mouthful of ice cream in the hot summer.


    "Don''t you understand? Do you think our Playboy Ji Shao really came to play with the bumper car? He came here to bang the sparks, OK Another man pointed to the seven or eight beautiful young women in the field and said with an ambiguous smile.


    Some of them are of high quality. It must be very comfortable to bump into them.


    "Ha ha, you know me." Ji Shao''s eyes fell on one of the beautiful women who was very happy, with an evil smile on her face. This is what he likes to do most. Before, he had many sparks with several beauties in this place, and then had an in-depth exchange.


    And the beauty he was staring at was the prey he was going to collide with later.


    Came to the front, three people each on a bumper car, will start to hit before staring at the prey.


    "Ji Shao, look at that beauty The best. "


    Ji shaoshun looks at Meng Jing who is turning the steering wheel there. He is amazed by her smile. His heart beats so hard, as if there is a deer bumping its head there.Before this girl is back to them, so Ji Shao just in a hurry swept on her back, did not see her face, now see, he simply changed prey.


    "Just her. I''m going to hit her. I''m going to hit a spark..." Ji Shao wiped a mouthful of saliva and said.


    "Ji Shao, we support you..."


    "Ji Shao, kill her, make efforts..."


    His two attendants seemed excited and cheered. Of course, they also wanted to run into such beautiful women. Unfortunately, they were not the boss, so they had to be cheerleaders to cheer for their boss.


    At present, Ji Shao''s eyes are slightly straight looking at Meng Jing, but he doesn''t drive the bumper car to Meng Jing immediately. Instead, he takes out a small mirror from his pocket and takes a look at it. His hair is in a mess. Take care of it. There''s eye excrement in the corner of his eyes. It''s disgusting. There''s acne in his jaw Squeeze it out, mouth watering Wipe it off.


    Then, in front of the mirror, he squeezed out a smile that he thought was the most handsome. Then he turned the steering wheel and ran straight towards Meng Jing.


    Meng Jing, who is scanning Li zedao not far away with the corner of his eye, is wondering if she wants to hit him hard. After hearing the abnormal sound, she looks back and sees a bumper car crashing straight at her. At the moment, her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and she wants to twist the steering wheel, but it''s too late to get away.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Meng Jing''s bumper car was simply knocked away, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Not far away Li zedao saw this scene, his eyes were full of pity, you said you hit who is not good, you hit elder martial sister, this is not itchy skin?


    "Hello, beauty, I''m so sorry. I don''t know what''s wrong. After I saw you, my eyes couldn''t move away, and my hands and feet couldn''t help bumping into you." Ji Shao waved his hand to Meng Jing and apologized, with a charming smile that he thought he was handsome.


    Looking at Meng Jing''s face, she moaned and cried.


    "So you did it on purpose?" Meng Jing stares at the guy who drools at him with no expression, and his tone has become indifferent. Since his eyes can''t be moved, dig it out. If you don''t listen to me, you can cut it off.


    Ji Shaoyi''s affectionate face: "beauty, please believe that I didn''t mean to, I can''t help it Oh, by the way, let me introduce myself. My name is Ji Feiyang. My second grandfather is Ji Changsheng, who used to be the leader of FJ province. Of course, he has retired now... "


    This is Ji Feiyang''s trump card. How many girls were beaten on the bed by him in an instant.


    Meng Jing''s face is still expressionless and her eyes are still cold. She doesn''t like to be accosted, and she doesn''t like someone to show such an ambiguous smile to herself Except for Li zedao.


    I don''t like being insulted by a fool! Isn''t this idiot saying this when she is the kind of material woman who just opens her legs when she gives money? It''s not an insult. What is it?


    Then she looked back at Li Ze and cried, "madam, I want you to protect me."


    "Here we are." Li zedao really couldn''t laugh or cry. He drove towards Meng Jing in a bumper car.


    As an old hand in love, Li zedao can''t understand the little caution in her mind.


    Even if she can solve a problem perfectly with no effort, she still wants you to help her finish it. It has nothing to do with laziness and willfulness. She just wants to be cared and spoiled by you. It''s so simple.


    Of course, he was also a little puzzled. He always felt that the name "Ji Changsheng" was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Beauty, your boyfriend?" Ji Feiyang glanced at Li zedao who was driving a bumper car. He was full of disdain. He could kill three people with one slap.


    Of course, Meng Jing''s reaction also makes Ji Feiyang extremely dissatisfied. I have already said that my second grandfather used to be the top leader of FJ. At this time, you should be full of admiration, shouldn''t you? Why is there no response at all? You don''t give face like this, you know?


    Meng Jing didn''t respond. She didn''t even bother to take a look at this fool. If it wasn''t for Li zedao, she would have made this fool doubt his life. But Li zedao is here. It''s not her turn to do it. He should protect himself, isn''t he?


    That''s what the lady said.


    Meng Jing thinks about it. Even if his wife doesn''t say it, he seems to be extremely eager for something he can do for himself. For example, he can help him beat the little bastard hard now, buy a soft and sweet marshmallow for him for a while, and he can be by his side when he goes to play with the speed car for a while.


    Although Meng Jingyi is brave, she is more or less bold when facing the high-speed car, but if Li zedao is there, there will be little pressure.


    After these thoughts welled up in her heart, Meng Jing only felt that her cheeks were getting hot again, and a strange emotion came into being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    After driving and bumping, Li zedao comes to Meng Jing with an ambiguous smile. The latter simply gives him a sanitary eye, but the corner of his mouth is tilted up to a very charming extent.


    Then Li zedao''s eyes fell on Ji Feiyang and said faintly: "let''s go, let''s have a chat, don''t affect people''s playing with Bang Bang car."


    "Ha ha, have a chat? Talk about life, talk about ideals, and teach you how to be a man by the way? " Ji Feiyang''s sneer.


    He is used to domineering at ordinary times, so this handsome boy who is not handsome or strong dares to speak to himself in this tone, which makes Ji Feiyang very unhappy. If he hadn''t been a person with quality, he would have slapped him in the face.


    "If you have that ability, it''s not impossible." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said it doesn''t matter.


    "What are you, dare to talk to Ji Shao like this? Do you know that Wei Shao can stab you to death with one finger? "


    "That is, without Ji Shao''s help, I''ll let you doubt your life for a while, and let you know that there are many people in this society you can''t afford to provoke, and you can''t pretend to be a fool!"


    Ji Feiyang didn''t have time to say anything. His two followers blew up directly. They pointed to Li zedao''s threat one after another, and even one of them was about to get out of the car and beat Li zedao.


    Li zedao ignored them and looked back at Meng Jing with an ambiguous smile on his face. He winked at Meng Jing: "elder martial sister, you play first, I will soon solve this fool, and then come back to play with you."


    "Go away!" Meng Jing glared at Li zedao.


    "Bump!" This word was said by this guy in that tone, immediately with * color, which made Meng Jing''s cheeks instantly hot.


    "Idiot?" Ji Feiyang''s face suddenly cooled down. He was said to be a fool. He couldn''t stand anything. At the moment, he jumped up from the bumper car with quick action and looked at Li zedao with extremely bad eyes.


    See Ji Shao get off the car, his two also from the car, a left and a right stand in front of Ji Feiyang, with extremely bad eyes staring at Li zedao.


    They all feel that they are severely humiliated by this ignorant boy. If Ji Shao is a fool, what are their two followers who flatter Ji Shao? Fighter in a fool? I can''t bear it!


    Ji Feiyang felt out the cigarette and lighter, lit one with great style, then squinted and said: "what are you doing? Drag him out and teach him how to be a man, and then throw him out quickly. Don''t delay our young master to play with the bumper car. "


    With that, Ji Feiyang also looks at Meng Jing with a sneer. He wants to let the beauty know that her boyfriend is a waste in his eyes. Ji Feiyang will step on her if he wants to.


    However, beauty naturally has to be given a chance, so if she is willing to beg for mercy and then pay some price, Ji Feiyang will still be pitiful. It''s not impossible to spare that arrogant boy.


    Just let Ji Feiyang extremely depressed is, that beauty even don''t look at him, even small face is still indifferent, even a little worried expression.


    At the same time, his two followers began to rub their hands and walked towards Li zedao with a sneer.


    Li zedao had no choice but to get out of the car. He thought that he could not do it in the field? It has to be here. It affects other people to play bumper cars.


    Li zedao has already seen that many people around him have stopped their cars and their eyes are on this side one after another. Some of them are even full of excitement. Sure enough, it''s not too big for them to watch.


    One of the attendants pointed to Li zedao''s bad face and planned to start with an opening line as usual: "boy, you are very noisy Er... "


    The kind of sneer on his face directly solidified, and the next words were stiffly choked by him, because he didn''t know when his collar had been grabbed.


    And the person who grabbed him by the neck was the guy they were going to teach each other a lesson!


    Looking at Li zedao, he grabbed a guy''s collar in one hand, then pulled them apart, and then bumped them together.


    Bang!


    Two people''s heads came to a close contest, both sides were defeated. As soon as Li zedao''s hands were loosened, the footman on the left and the footman on the right also fell down. Neither of them fainted, but they were so dizzy that they couldn''t get up any more.


    After the crisp solution of the two attendants, Li zedao looks at Ji Feiyang and grins.


    Ji Feiyang''s eyes are almost falling. The cigarette that he was holding in his mouth has already slipped. He is full of amazement and can''t believe what he saw.


    These two of his followers are not soft footed shrimps. They fight fiercely at ordinary times. How come they were all grabbed by their collars before he could blink, and then they lost their ability to resist completely. The two heads hit each other so hard that they fell to the ground cleanly


    Stunned, Ji Feiyang sees the guy looking at him, laughing so unkindly that his heart begins to tremble. What kind of violent maniac is he provoking? No wonder this guy dares to be so arrogant. The beauty over there doesn''t have any worry at all."You Do you know who I am? If you dare to touch me, I promise you will come to a miserable end... " Ji Feiyang see the other side close to him, subconsciously side back, side crazy swallow saliva.


    If you can''t fight, show your identity and scare you to death.


    "I''d like to see how miserable it is after I beat you. What should I do?" Li zedao asked.


    "Well I suggest you don''t see it. You can''t afford the consequences... " Ji Feiyang continued to swallow, thinking this guy is brain damage? Can you see such a terrible thing?


    "I like to do things that people think I can''t afford." Li zedao said with a smile.


    When Li zedao spoke, he had slapped Ji Feiyang in the face, which made Ji Feiyang''s brain confused and even forgot the pain.


    This time, Li zedao changed into a fist. He hit Ji Feiyang''s chin with a side hook. His body was really fragile. He fell to the ground with a scream. His face was twisted and deformed with pain. He only felt his chin was broken and his bones were broken.


    "Wow That man looks very thin, but he''s good at beating people. "


    "You see, he''s so handsome, especially when he laughs. He''s so charming."


    "Luo Luo, will you go and ask for his phone number for me later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I clearly feel that many of the girls around me are directly fascinated by Li zedao. Meng Jing is slightly upset. It''s like that her personal belongings are missed by others.


    Of course, her mind is also the mood that most women in love should have, but Meng Jing herself is not so clear.


    At least, she didn''t know that she was already jealous.


    His eyes fell on Li zedao. His eyes already showed inexplicable light. He bit his lips gently and muttered, "it''s very handsome."


    "How dare you tease my elder martial sister?" Li zedao kicked it.


    Li zedao kicked over again: "dare to threaten me?"


    Li zedao didn''t have time to kick down his third foot, because someone pulled down his clothes behind his back.


    Li zedao looked back and saw that he had not seen him for a long time. Ji Yuemo, who had chosen to leave the villa before, was standing there, looking at himself with such complicated eyes.


    At the moment, the expression slightly lengxia, immediately show a faint smile out.


    "Long time no see." Ji Yuemo takes the lead in speaking, her eyes are still complex, with excitement, nostalgia and sadness But the expression is calm, giving people the feeling like, met a long time no see good friend.


    "Long time no see." Li zedao looked calm and responded with a smile. He could see that this woman had really put everything down and started a new life. That''s why she was able to face herself so calmly.


    Her kind of putting down is different from that of Pan Xiaoting. She really put it down. After putting it down, she doesn''t have any thoughts.


    Now Ji Yuemo can face Li zedao more calmly. He doesn''t need to avoid deliberately. He can''t have too many waves in his heart, and he won''t treat Li zedao as a familiar stranger. The love that used to be "absurd and full of sweetness" has become a memory.


    But pan Xiaoting''s that kind puts down is empty lonely, is the desire discontent, she is making great efforts to anaesthetize oneself, tosses oneself, deceives oneself.


    Of course, Li zedao has been relieved, so he is so calm now, even he can easily say "I wish you happiness".


    "You''re fine, that''s fine." Ji Yuemo said again.


    "Well, I''m fine." Li zedao nodded and said.


    Then, they don''t know what to say, calm is calm, but it seems to become speechless, so the atmosphere is somewhat embarrassed.


    Therefore, Ji Yuemo took the initiative to end this kind of mutual greetings, pointed to Ji Feiyang who couldn''t get up on the ground, and said awkwardly: "can you Let him go? "


    "You know her? It''s not your boyfriend, is it? " Li zedao smiles. If it''s really her boyfriend, it''s not so bad to be jealous and depressed. Is it that Ji Yuemo has fallen or something? How did your eyesight get so bad?


    Li zedao firmly believes that as long as people who are not blind can see, this guy is far less handsome than himself.


    "Well No, I don''t have that bad vision. " Ji Yue Mo has no choice but to smile. She doesn''t want to start a new relationship so soon, at least not now.


    "He''s my cousin." Ji Yue Mo added that the feeling of the expression was that she admitted such a relationship, which made her feel extremely shameful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Ji Feiyang on the ground heard his cousin say this, really have a kind of chest knife feeling, what is my vision is not so bad? Is it a shame to find a boy like me as a boyfriend? Are you kidding? The ancestral graves are smoking, OK?


    Of course, I wonder who this guy is and how could he know his cousin? And look at them that way, the atmosphere seems to be a bit wrong, looking at each other''s eyes are strange.


    "Cousin?" Li zedao nodded. No wonder that the name "Ji Changsheng" is familiar. Isn''t he Ji Yuemo''s grandfather?


    "Well." Ji Yuemo nodded with a bitter smile, "my third grandfather''s family."


    Of course, she really didn''t want to look at Ji Feiyang with a dull voice lying on the ground. Even if his * is so skillful, his voice is not big, but it is very dull. It not only makes people know that he is seriously injured, but also makes people feel that he is not willing to cry out for the sake of man''s dignity, even if he is his own cousin.


    She looks down on this ignorant and morally corrupt cousin. She knows all day long that he is a fool in the family. If he is not a cousin after all, he is the only child of the third grandfather''s generation. He is beaten, and his face is not good-looking. Even by the way Li zedao used to do, Ji Feiyang may lack arms and legs, otherwise he will not be It is impossible for her to appear in front of Li zedao and intercede for him.


    Although she has put everything down, Ji Yuemo still feels guilty in the face of this man. It''s like that she chose to leave and abandon him when he was in the most difficult and painful time This is not the case.


    The fact is, time has passed so many days, they all think that he has died, and she is a rational person, plus Xiao rose offered to help you pave the way, so leave.


    Who can think that he came back intact.


    Ji Yuemo was thinking, if that night he knew Li zedao was not dead, would he still leave? The answer is yes! Once she thought she was a hundred Li Bing, they can, they can also, once, she thought that was the life she wanted, but in fact it was not.


    "So." Li zedao nodded, "in that case, take him away."


    Anyway, Ji Yuemo''s face has to be given, not to mention that one of his teachers is Ji Changsheng''s daughter. In this way, he is also related to this fool Li zedao had a feeling of being insulted. He wanted to step on him again.


    "Thank you." Ji Yuemo said that the complicated eyes have gradually calmed down and become peaceful, just as she is facing a person she just knows.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. He has never thought of saying that Ji Xuejie will say these two words to himself in such a tone one day in the future.


    Now Ji Yue Mo looks at Meng Jing and nods slightly. He doesn''t say much and doesn''t greet Ji Feiyang on the ground. He turns and leaves.


    Ji Feiyang didn''t dare to expect that his cousin who couldn''t see him would take the initiative to help him up. It would be nice if he didn''t step on his feet. At the moment, she got up on her own and looked at Li zedao in a slightly frightened way. She didn''t forget to help the two footmen who were lying there dizzy and ran away in such a mess.


    Although he doesn''t know the origin of the other party, Ji Feiyang already knows from his cousin''s attitude towards him that this guy, who looks harmless to people and animals, is actually a violent maniac, must have a good background. This time, he is kicking hard on the iron plate.


    Of course, from the two followers who never left him, this guy''s conduct is not too bad. Li zedao believes that after this lesson, he should be more restrained in the future, right?


    "Let''s go, too." Meng Jing came down from the bumper car and stood in front of Li zedao. She really can''t stand the way the girls around her look at Li zedao. It''s like a bee sees a flower. In a moment, maybe she will rush towards Li zedao.


    A little fantasy about that kind of scene, Meng Jing''s heart is very upset, so he left here to say.


    Li zedao took his eyes back from Ji Yuemo''s familiar figure, looked at the elder martial sister and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, don''t you continue to play? I also want to bump you Hiss... "


    Li zedao''s face changed violently, but he took a cool breath, because Meng Jing simply stepped on his instep.


    "Sorry, I stepped on it by accident." Meng Jing''s pretty face is slightly red, and the sole of her feet is hard to crush. Her eyes are staring at Li zedao, saying word by word, "it''s really careless."


    Why do you have to say such a pornographic word? Do you really think you are a bully?


    At the moment, he gave a cold hum and turned to leave.


    Li zedao, with a sad face and a lame leg, was wronged. It''s about bumping cars. That''s right. Is there something wrong with elder martial sister? How could her idea be so open?


    After leaving the bumper car area, Meng Jing walked slowly in front, while Li zedao put his hands in his pockets and followed him slowly.Of course, under the deliberate efforts of both sides, the distance should be kept very close. As long as Li zedao is bold and holds her forward, he can directly hold her sexy *.


    Li zedao didn''t dare to cuddle, either. He just Well, I still don''t dare. He believes that as long as he moves his hand, elder martial sister will fight back directly. Then it won''t be as simple as stepping on you. Maybe she will pick you up and throw you into the garbage can.


    What''s more, it''s too low-level to do it directly. The key is that it''s useless for women like elder martial sister, at least for now.


    In Li zedao''s view, in the face of such a woman as elder martial sister, you have to be soft at the beginning. Don''t try to conquer her with violence like the overbearing president. Otherwise, elder martial sister will fight violence with violence.


    Li zedao is enjoying breathing the unique fragrance from Meng Jing, but some can''t stand the continuous casting of those eyes around him.


    After all, Meng Jing is too tasteful. Although she only wears simple shirts and jeans, she has a proud figure and beautiful face, especially the kind of coldness that she has met with Xiao rose, with noble atmosphere. It''s really fascinating.


    Some people pass by in a hurry. They are astonished at a glance. They can''t help looking back carefully. Then they secretly curse the bumpkin who is behind this gorgeous beauty. He walks quickly and falls to death, so as not to get in the way.


    Even, some people took a picture of Li zedao and Meng Jing from a distance. Then they changed Li zedao''s head into their own with P-map software, and uploaded the picture to the circle of friends, named: today, I''m going to fight with my goddess in happy valley. What''s the level?


    Li zedao decisively thinks that these people are really boring. Aren''t they beautiful women? What''s exciting? Can''t you calm down a little bit? You see I''m so close to her. Am I excited? No,


    Li zedao came closer to Meng Jing decisively, so that their clothes were almost pasted, and he was full of pride. He glanced at those people with provocative eyes. He was declaring that this woman already has a master, so don''t worry about it.


    "Cut..." Someone simply pointed up a middle finger and scolded Li zedao: "a good Chinese cabbage is arched by a pig like this."


    "Elder martial sister, what are you going to play next?" Ignoring the envious eyes around him, Li zedao asked with a smile.


    I feel the heat of Li zedao''s breath around my ears. Meng Jing''s heart beats faster inexplicably. Her pretty face is also a little hot. I''m slightly annoyed. Why should this guy be so close? It''s like our relationship is very intimate.


    "I want to eat marshmallows." Meng Jing pointed to the nearby marshmallow stall.


    But she didn''t speed up or slow down, so that she could be a little far away from Li zedao. Undeniably, the feeling of being so close seemed very good, so she pretended not to realize that the distance between them was so close, and her skin was almost touching each other.


    When I saw marshmallow, because I watched some bloody idol dramas with Xiao rose many times, Meng Jing inevitably had some romantic scenes in her mind.


    For example, the beautiful heroine tears off a small piece of sweet marshmallow and puts it into the beautiful male protagonist''s mouth. Then the male protagonist simply holds the female finger, and the female protagonist is very shy and angry that the other party is a sex wolf


    The heroine becomes himself, and the hero becomes Li zedao. He tears cotton candy into Li zedao''s mouth, and Li zedao holds his finger Meng Jing''s pretty face is more red, and even her breath is short. Then she quickly fans her face with her hand.


    After buying marshmallow for a while, she couldn''t tear off a piece and put it in the mouth of the sex wolf, so Yes, buy two, one for each. Otherwise, when he eats later, will he give it or not?


    If not, isn''t that too stingy? How to give it if you give it? Tear a piece to him? Or put the whole one in front of him and let him bite? Isn''t that eating your own saliva?


    Well, I have to say that Meng Jing really has a lot of ideas.


    "Then eat cotton candy Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? " Li zedao sees Meng Jing''s face strange, and asks at the moment.


    Immediately full of banter: "can''t be some handsome guy too close to you, so sorry?"


    "Hiss, elder martial sister, pain..." The smile on Li zedao''s face solidified, but he took a cool breath, because Meng Jing just stepped on his instep.


    "Sorry, I stepped on it again If you don''t want to be trampled on by me, stay away from me. " Meng Jing mercilessly white, Li zedao one eye says, "say again, you are handsome boy?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    "You say I''m not handsome?" Li zedao couldn''t bear this. He pointed to his face and said, "elder martial sister, have you ever seen someone more handsome than me?"


    Meng Jing saw that Li zedao was so serious, just like a kid who didn''t grow up. He felt funny inexplicably, but Yiyan looked at the handsome face seriously, nodded his head and said: "I''ve seen someone more handsome than you."


    "Who?"


    "Master." Meng Jing said.


    This is the truth. In Meng Jing''s mind, she really hasn''t seen any man who is more handsome than Shifu. Of course, Li zedao is also very handsome, but she can only rank second at most No, third.


    In Meng Jing''s mind, Professor Du is the second most handsome.


    Before I watched Korean dramas with Xiao Qiangwei, when Professor Du appeared on the stage, Meng Jing''s eyes were bright, and then she secretly drank beer and ate some fried chicken That''s the taste. There''s nothing to eat.


    Meng Jing''s small face suddenly darkened, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. Li zedao was also silent, and his heart contracted slightly, as if he had been stabbed with a knife.


    "Elder martial sister, I miss my master." Li zedao heavily breathed out a mouthful of turbid gas to say.


    "Me too..." Meng Jing''s tone was low and sad, and her face was very gloomy. In her heart, she has long regarded master as her father, although she seems to be as old as her.


    Even in a few years, it''s OK to be his mother, so it''s so funny to treat him as a father.


    Immediately Meng Jing felt that something was wrong, because she was shocked to find that she did not know when she was held in her arms by Li zedao.


    The strong masculine breath from Li zedao''s body makes Meng Jing''s body stiff and her pretty face hot. There is a blank in her mind. Instinctively, she wants to get rid of the coyote and beat him hard. At this moment, Li zedao comes from her ear, which seems so sad and deep "Elder martial sister, I miss my master so much."


    Meng Jing no longer moved, quietly let him embrace, that rigid body also a little bit of soft down, when her brain slightly restored a little bit of thinking ability, she suddenly thought, he thought of master, with holding himself what''s the relationship?


    Then Meng Jing quickly helped Li zedao find a reason, because she was his elder martial sister. When the master was gone, he found some comfort from her, which was reasonable.


    On the other hand, it''s reasonable for elder martial sister to find some comfort from younger martial brother when master is gone So, Meng Jing raised her hand slightly trembling, and finally patted Li zedao on the back, then gently hugged his waist.


    "Elder martial sister is here." Meng Jing said this in a low voice.


    In Meng Jing''s opinion, she and her younger martial brother are two sad people comforting each other, giving each other warmth, and comforting each other''s injured heart Of course, she didn''t think it was ostrich behavior at all.


    However, in the eyes of passers-by, this is a pair of sweet lovers who show their love in public. After seeing this, many men want to beat the loser to the ground, and then hold the beauty instead of him.


    In front of the marshmallow stall not far away, a blonde and blue eyed foreign woman with a newly bought marshmallow in her hand was also particularly noticeable.


    ''s exquisite face, purple eye shadow, blood red lips, black nails, charming eyes and long blond hair are undoubtedly very tempting.


    What''s more attractive is that her dress, black suspender hip skirt, set off her full breasts and sexy hips.


    The black high-heeled shoes with at least 10 cm on her feet add a lot of sexy atmosphere to her.


    At this time, the foreign woman''s sexy tongue stretched out and gently licked the marshmallow in her hand. Many people saw this scene, and all of them were secretly swallowing saliva. They really wanted to be the marshmallow in her hand.


    In the end, someone can''t help approaching and chatting up.


    "Excuse me, miss. You are so dazzling. May I have your name?" A middle-aged man is very hard to pretend to be a gentleman asked, speaking English is not fluent.


    Of course, he thinks that his English level is good, so after this English show, he suddenly feels tall.


    Mia took a look at the middle-aged man. There was an inexplicable cold twinkle in the deep part of his beautiful eyes, and his heart was even more murderous.


    On other occasions, the man would have been a dead man.


    You can drool at me, stare at me with extremely rude eyes, take pictures of me secretly, and even think in your heart that it''s ok Women look so good-looking and dress so sexy, is not to let men see, let men mind - sex? At least, Mia thinks so.


    But you must not approach me and try to chat me up. Don''t let me see the obscene filth in your eyes that you desperately want to hide but don''t hide at all. Don''t let me look at your hypocritical face and say such insulting words to my intelligence. Otherwise, you will go to see God.However, in such a place, Mia can''t kill people recklessly, otherwise he may expose himself, which is not conducive to the later tasks.


    She came to China to perform a certain task, not to kill people.


    So, with a slightly apologetic smile, she responded with a few words of French.


    "What language do you speak, miss? I don''t understand Can you speak Chinese? Or English. " The man is a little hooded.


    Mia spoke in French again, then with an apologetic smile, turned and left.


    At the moment when MIA turned around, her eyes inadvertently swept over Li zedao and Meng Jing who were holding him there. When she saw Li zedao''s face, her face suddenly froze, her eyes were wide open, and her eyes were almost falling down. Her mind was blank, and she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "Oh, my God, I''ve just been in a high-speed car twice. Although I didn''t have any special reaction, my brain must be dizzy. Yes, my eyes have been dazzled and there is a phantom, so I''m wrong. It can''t be his. He''s dead."


    At the same time, Mia shook her head and tried to calm down. She quickly closed her eyes, took a few deep breaths and tried to stabilize her mind. Then she slowly opened her eyes again. Then, her eyes almost fell to the ground again, and her face turned pale to the extreme.


    It was not an illusion. She saw the face again, the face she could not be familiar with, the face that could not have appeared but now appeared so clearly in front of her.


    "Oh, God, it''s not an illusion, it''s him, it''s really him..." Mia''s heart has already set off a huge wave, the brain roaring abnormal.


    Beichi bit her lip hard. The pain calmed her confused and abnormal thoughts a little. Now she turned back quickly and didn''t dare to look at that face more.


    She knew that if it was really him, he might find something by looking at him more, with the vigilance of that damned guy.


    Immediately, Mia''s heart suddenly surged a very strong hatred, really want to immediately take out her pistol in the bag to take out, a shot to the head of that damned bastard.


    Before the big earthquake in DJ, this damned guy killed her favorite man, Wade.


    Although MIA always likes to quarrel with Wade, and wade doesn''t like her posture, they are actually happy enemies. In private, they don''t know how many times they drink together and how many times they roll sheets.


    She breathed a few times to calm down a little. She was about to leave with her high heels on. However, her way was stopped by the man who accosted her before.


    "Oh, beauty, just a moment, please." Obviously, even if there is no way to communicate in words, the man still refuses to give up the chance to meet this gorgeous beauty.


    "Beautiful lady, this is my business card. Can you leave me a call? I really want to be friends with you. Can you understand me? Leave a contact information and let''s make a friend. " The man showed a smile that he thought was the most handsome. He handed over a business card, gestured and even took out his mobile phone, trying to let the other party understand what he meant.


    "Thank you." Mia thanks in English this time, but there is a touch of cold in her eyes, and then she reaches for the man''s business card.


    When she took the business card, her fingers touched the back of the man''s hand intentionally or unintentionally, and the corner of her mouth was even more obscure and cruel.


    The man is immersed in the happiness that the beauty finally reacts to him, and he doesn''t notice such a small detail at all. Of course, even if he does, he will think that the foreign woman is flirting with him.


    "Goodbye." Mia said again, and walked away in high heels.


    "OK, bye, bye." The man said with a smile.


    As an old bird in love, he naturally knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, so he plans to follow her secretly. He will play whatever she plays, and then find a suitable opportunity to meet her once. After that, he can invite her to have lunch together. After that, he can have dinner together, and then No, then.


    But at this time, the man suddenly found that his body suddenly itched, as if he had been bitten several times by the most vicious mosquito in the world.


    "What''s the matter? Damn it, isn''t it allergic? " The man wanted to scratch, but he didn''t know where his body itched, so he could only grasp all over his body with his hands, leaving a few bloodstains on his arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    "Ah Itching, itching to death... " This kind of cone-shaped itch, which can''t be controlled by human force, makes the man collapse quickly. Now he scratched casually and trotted to the bathroom, where can he care for any beauty.


    As for mia, she soon came to a slightly remote area. Of course, her marshmallows and business cards were already thrown into the garbage can by her.


    After sweeping around, there was no one, so he took out an exquisite mobile phone from his bag and dialed a phone number.


    This matter is beyond her ability to deal with. She has to ask the general skeleton to decide what to do next.


    Not long after, the phone was answered, and general skeleton''s low voice came: "Oh, Hello, dear Miss MIA."


    "Hello, dear sir." Mia took a few deep breaths.


    "So, you''re in little trouble?" When general skeleton heard Miss Mia''s wrong tone, he immediately understood what trouble she was in, instead of trying to report the progress to him.


    "Oh, yes, dear sir, but I don''t think it''s a small trouble, it''s a big one I''d like to deceive myself and say that I''m blinded and wrong, but Sir, I do see him Mia''s voice was full of uncertainty.


    "Oh? Dear Miss mia, who do you see? " There is a trace of surprise in the low voice of the skull. It can make miss mia, who has always been calm and incomparable, look so flustered and helpless. Naturally, the other party''s background is extremely not simple.


    "Li zedao, the intact Li zedao." Mia said with difficulty.


    At the other end of the phone, there was a sudden silence. For a long time, the general''s laughter came over: "Dear Miss mia, please tell me that today is April Fool''s day, you are joking with me."


    "Oh, no, dear sir, it''s not April Fool''s day." Mia quickly explained that she thought it was a little too fallacious to say this, but she believed in her eyes and what she saw. She was not wrong at all.


    "as like as two peas, I am really not kidding, sir. I believe I have seen him. He is exactly the same as I once saw from the picture." Mia''s tone was very messy.


    "Oh, dear Miss mia, please calm down. I don''t think he''s still alive. He can''t be alive. At the scene, we found the stump and broken leg that fell from him. Of course, you can''t read it wrong. So do you think it''s a person who looks very familiar with him? " General skeleton made his point.


    When MIA said that she saw Li zedao, the skull general''s brain was blank, and his face muscles were violently pumping. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Can the dead be revived? It''s hard, but it''s not impossible. At least general skeleton brought Elena back to life.


    But the body is intact, with the current medical conditions, and the time is so short, so it is impossible.


    He thought he was queen Elena? Oh, no, even if the vampire is as strong as Queen Elena, and her recovery ability is so adverse, she can''t say that she can grow out of her broken hand and foot.


    Miyabel bit his lip with his teeth. On second thought, maybe it was another man who was very familiar with him.


    "So, dear sir, do you need to be sure?" Asked MIA.


    "Oh, of course." General skeleton pondered and said, "but don''t expose your whereabouts, otherwise, if it''s really him, I don''t think you can leave China alive."


    "Dear Sir, please rest assured that we will pay attention to it." Mia took a deep breath and said.


    After thinking about it, he added: "Dear Sir, what if he is Li zedao?"


    General skeleton was silent for a long time. His voice was so hoarse and low. Then it came: "Oh, dear Miss mia, if he is really Li zedao, I think even if he is God, he doesn''t know what to do for a moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao and Meng Jing are hugging each other. They are silent. They don''t have any chatting. They miss their master silently Of course, this is bullshit. In this case, Shifu didn''t know where he was thrown by them for a long time.


    Li zedao felt the softness, smelled the good smell of body fragrance, and felt that he was too strong. He put his elder martial sister in his arms with a little bit of skill.


    As for Meng Jing, she can''t remember her master for a long time. She has a pretty red face and a confused mind. She is full of imagination, but she enjoys the unprecedented feeling brought by this kind of embrace.


    She wants to finally realize why lovers like to cuddle together, because this kind of feeling is really good and comfortable.


    Think of here, Meng Jing''s face is extremely hot and dry, spat, who is a lover with him?"You Have you finished thinking about master? " Meng Jing slightly struggled, some difficult said. She would like to continue to be held like this, but if she continues to hold on, is the relationship between them even more unclear? Although it seems to be unclear now.


    "Well I don''t want to finish. I want to die. " Li zedao was almost amused by the elder martial sister''s words, and now he hugged this delicate body with strength.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Meng Jing stopped struggling and went on with him Miss master.


    This thought, full think more than half an hour, think around those who want to replace Li zedao''s sex wolf almost fell asleep, think Wang Zi if there is probably want to shoot these two evildoers.


    "You let me go, I I feel numb. " Meng Jing said with some difficulty. At this time, where does she have the kind of cool and noble in the past? How to see is a little girl who just fell in love, shy with a little helpless, helpless but also full of joy and sweet.


    Of course, Meng Jing did not know that he was in such a state at this time.


    Li zedao let go of this delicate body He kept a posture for a long time, and his body became numb.


    Meng Jing''s eyes did not dare to face Li zedao for the time being. She gently moved her numb body and said, "you, go buy cotton candy."


    "Buy two Buy one, if you don''t eat it. " She added. She didn''t want to tear cotton candy to feed him, let him take the opportunity to hold his fingers, and didn''t want him to eat his saliva At least not now. So, it''s best to buy two.


    Well, my heart is far from the calm Meng Jing who seems so calm on the surface.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m thinking about master again." Li zedao felt funny when he saw her like this. At the moment, he opened his arms again with a gloomy look. "Can I think about it for a while and then go shopping?"


    "Ah, go away!" Meng Jing gets angry. Li zedao laughs and goes to buy cotton candy.


    Meng Jing looked at his back and suddenly began to laugh, just like the mandala blooming quietly, at ease. Be quiet.


    "Shameless and dirty little boy!" She said in a voice she could only hear.


    Then, he rubbed his hot and dry cheek with both hands.


    Li zedao quickly bought back a marshmallow.


    "Here you are, elder martial sister." Li zedao handed over the colorful cotton candy in his hand.


    Meng Jing reached for it. Maybe she was looking forward to some pictures, or maybe she was worried that Li zedao was hungry, so she hesitated and asked, "you "No?"


    "You eat. I''m not hungry." Li said. Of course, it has nothing to do with whether you are hungry or not. The main reason is that it''s naive for a big man to eat this marshmallow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Therefore, Meng Jing has a kind of impulse to kill this asshole. Is this kind of marshmallow used to fill his stomach? If you don''t eat, you can''t eat. You''re starving. You don''t know what''s good!


    At the moment, he turned around and tore a big piece off the marshmallow, as if he had a deep hatred for the marshmallow.


    If such Meng Jing falls into the eyes of * employees, her eyes will fall. Is this the noble, cold and even violent Meng assistant they know? It''s like a little girl who has a bad temper with her boyfriend.


    Of course, Meng Jing didn''t realize how different she was from her former self.


    Li zedao didn''t notice Meng Jing''s little depression. At this time, his mind was elsewhere.


    His eyes fell on the front, the corner of his mouth has been slightly tilted up a very inexplicable range, the mind surging.


    That woman suddenly burst out of the murderous spirit is not weak at all, plus she is a foreign woman, in addition, when she saw herself, she looked like an idiot, as if she had seen a ghost. After that, the unfortunate man still itched so much that you don''t need to know that she was poisoned.


    So, that woman''s identity is almost ready.


    The people of the skull organization are in Yanjing again. What''s their idea? What kind of air defense system? Or is there another conspiracy? If so, I''m afraid gene Superman is coming, too?


    When Li zedao''s mind is surging, Meng Jing also swallows the marshmallow. She sticks out her tongue and licks the sticky and sweet lips a few times. When she turns around, she finds that Li zedao is looking at the front with an inexplicable smile.


    Along with his eyes looked in the past, already see there are two young beautiful girl is there eating cotton candy side talking and laughing to say something.


    Mengjing mouth pulled pull, so, this bastard is staring at other girls? At the moment, I''m not happy. There''s already a beautiful woman around me. It''s not enough. I secretly look at other girls, this bastard.


    Depressed teeth itch, Meng Jing mercilessly a foot in the past, directly stepped on the instep of Li zedao."Hiss..." Li zedao took a cool breath and looked back at Meng Jing, with some grievances on his face. Elder martial sister, are you addicted?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    "What are you looking at? I stepped on it by accident, can''t I? " Meng Jing said with a straight face.


    "Yes, of course..." Li zedao accompanied a smiling face, "my instep accidentally stepped on the soles of your feet, I''m sorry, elder martial sister."


    Meng Jing couldn''t help but be happy. Immediately, her small face was firm again, and she glared at Li zedao.


    "Elder martial sister, you should smile more. You really look good when you smile." Li Ze pointed to Meng Jing''s face and put forward his own suggestions.


    "What''s your business?" Meng Jing is cold to hum, "say again, I don''t smile not good-looking?"


    "Well, it''s as good-looking not to laugh as to laugh." Li zedao said with a smile. He has known for a long time that women are used to coax, not to reason. If you reason with a girl, it''s like telling the Taoist that you have to read the Vajra Prajna paramita Sutra several times, and you will be sprayed to death.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Meng Jing is very unhappy muttering, for this bastard a color squint at other girls looking at things, she said is very unhappy.


    It''s because Oh, she feels worthless for the girls in the villa!


    "Well Elder martial sister, I miss my master again. " Li zedao said with a sad face and opened his arms.


    It''s called saving the country with curves. When a girl is inexplicably angry about something, don''t pester with her and try to defend yourself. You can find a better way to communicate.


    Now the best way to communicate is to miss master.


    "Ah..." Sure enough, Meng Jing was in a mess, and her pretty face turned red.


    Then, Li zedao simply hugged the delicate body again, and of course he didn''t forget to say, "I really want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking about master again, it was more than ten minutes later. This time, Li zedao took the initiative to let her go.


    Before the sun was just blocked by the dark clouds, but now the dark clouds have dispersed. If they continue to "Miss master" in the sun, it seems a little silly, right?


    In the past ten minutes, Li zedao also heard people saying "Hey, you see, the toad wants to eat swan meat" and "a flower on the cow dung". If he didn''t hold the beautiful woman in his arms, Li zedao would like to rush over and argue with each other.


    Who do you think is a toad? Who do you think is cow dung Such a pretty girl, how can you say she''s a toad and cow dung? Do you have a bad conscience when you say that?


    At this time, the little jealousy in Meng Jing''s heart has disappeared.


    Of course, she knew that she was once again taken advantage of by Li zedao, but she couldn''t resist, and she was so useful that she was even fascinated by this feeling.


    Meng Jing knew that she was going to end up like the women in the villa.


    "Go Go and play speed Meng Jing didn''t react from that shyness. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to face Li zedao.


    "Elder martial sister, you are going in the wrong direction. You should go this way." Li said.


    "Well Of course I know. I just want to buy a bottle of water. Marshmallows are sweet, you know Meng Jing is very displeased to explain a way, pretty face flushed next continue to go forward.


    You bastard, I wish I knew something. If you have to say it, where can you save face?


    Li zedao looked at her back and followed with a smile.


    After spending most of the day in Happy Valley, Meng Jing and Li zedao basically played those projects one by one. Even after playing the most challenging high-speed car, Meng Jing was still in the mood, and then came again.


    After that, it''s not fun. I''ll come again. But after playing for the third time, she immediately found a bag and ran to the bathroom. Strong as Meng Jing, she just sat down and vomited.


    After cleaning up in the bathroom, Meng Jing''s appearance is undoubtedly more delicate. Even her weak appearance gives people a charming look, which makes many men swallow their saliva when they see her.


    "Is it all right?" Li zedao, who is waiting outside the washroom, looks at Meng Jing and asks.


    "Nothing." Meng Jing breathed out a breath and said that his head was still a little dizzy and his body was a little weak. She still underestimated the power of the high-speed car. Playing three times in a row was beyond her body''s ability. She knew that she would not be brave.


    In front of Li zedao, Meng Jing feels disgraced.


    After a look at Li zedao, he said to himself that this guy is a pervert. After playing three times in a row, his face is still as usual. There is no discomfort reaction at all. Even his hair style has not changed. I don''t know what kind of hair gel he uses. The fixation effect is so strong.


    "Going to play again?" Li zedao joked.


    "Go away!" Meng Jing is not angry to stare at the guy who is gloating at this time.


    After walking out of the happy valley, the two returned to the car. This time, Meng Jing directly opened the front passenger''s door and went in. He handed over the driving to Li zedao."Elder martial sister, where are you going next?" After getting on the bus, Li zedao asked.


    "I don''t know." Meng Jing took a look at Li zedao and said. This kind of thing should be arranged by boys, isn''t it? Of course, Meng Jing swears that if this sex wolf dares to go to any hotel, she will beat people In broad daylight, where can I go to the hotel? Even if you want to go, you have to go at night, don''t you?


    Meng Jing is simply shocked by her idea. She thinks that she is not so exclusive of going to the hotel with him. She even has some expectations.


    "Is there such a place called" don''t know " Li zedao looks puzzled.


    "It''s not funny at all." Meng Jing has no good spirit of white Li zedao one eye.


    "I don''t think it''s funny, either." Li zedao nodded, "mom said you like roast duck? It''s already noon. Let''s go to the roast duck first. "


    "Find a snack street and have a snack. I haven''t had a snack yet." Meng Jing looked back and said.


    "You haven''t eaten?" Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next.


    "What kind of time and opportunity do you think I have? Or should I take my wife to that place for snacks? " Meng Jing''s look at Li zedao is no different from that of an idiot. In the first ten years of her life, she spent the whole day with her master, learning all kinds of knowledge besides training.


    In the next ten years, she followed Xiao rose. Even if she left Xiao rose for a while, she would do something according to her instructions. There were many and miscellaneous things. What kind of snacks did she have time to eat?


    Even if you have time to go shopping with Xiao rose, you can''t squeeze into the snack street. On the one hand, the place is too crowded and messy. Meng Jing is afraid of Xiao Rose''s accident. On the other hand, she can''t let Xiao rose eat something that isn''t so sanitary.


    Moreover, unlike many girls, Meng Jing has no interest in eating. For her, a bowl of rice, a plate of vegetables and a bowl of clear soup are enough.


    But now, she wants to have a try. The main reason is that there is a clip in her mind. The hero and the heroine are shuttling through the stream of people to eat all kinds of snacks. It seems that the feeling is very slow.


    Of course, if she is the only one, I''m afraid she doesn''t have that kind of interest. After all, she is not so interested in eating.


    Li zedao smiles, too. How can Meng Jing take Xiao rose to that place? It''s not that the place is not good, the things are not sanitary, or that she goes to a secret place in her capacity. The main reason is that there are some dangers hidden in that place.


    "I''ll take you to eat enough in the evening." Li said.


    "At night?" Meng Jing was slightly stunned.


    "There are few people in the snack street in broad daylight, and many snack streets open at night." Li zedao said simply.


    "Oh, you can arrange it." Meng Jing looked at Li zedao''s side face and nodded. She didn''t really understand this kind of thing.


    "Then go to eat roast duck first, and then go to the cinema. Recently, a new science fiction film is released. It seems very interesting." Li zedao started the car and arranged the next trip. "Then I''ll take you to the snack street to eat snacks, buy a cake and find a place for me to help you celebrate your birthday."


    Meng Jing nodded gently, didn''t say anything, acquiesced to Li zedao this kind of arrangement, the eyes revealed expectation.


    "Oh, by the way, I still owe you a birthday present. Do you like anything in particular?" Li zedao asked.


    I like you very much, don''t I? Meng Jing murmured in her heart, then her pretty face was hot again, but her mouth was indifferent and said, "you can see it. I don''t choose it, but I don''t want any bags, clothes, jewelry or sports cars. I don''t want them, and I''m not interested."


    Li zedao''s forehead is almost sweating. He doesn''t even want a girl''s favorite brand bag, clothes or even a sports car?


    But Meng Jing does not lack these things, even if you give her a sports car, she will feel trouble.


    At the moment, I didn''t say anything. I stepped on the accelerator, and the car slowly left the parking lot. I wanted to drive forward.


    Along the way, Li zedao talked about all kinds of topics with a smile. After half a day together, Meng Jing relaxed a lot. Sometimes she was amused by Li zedao''s humorous words and laughed. Of course, if Li zedao''s joke was yellow or too cold, she would glare at him and scold him Wolf, but the tone is more and more like a girl in the shy said his boyfriend is a sex wolf.


    Finally, the car came to Quanjude roast duck shop and they got out of the car.


    Li zedao looked at the roast duck restaurant with some emotion. A few days ago, when he came with Michiko Haneda and Yoko, pan Xiaoting and her new boyfriend also came. After that, her new boyfriend Wang Hui fell three times in a row.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    Li zedao thought that if he didn''t show up, Wang Hui would not be so ugly, and then he would not become a tool in other people''s hands, and he would not do such excessive things to pan Xiaoting. After that, pan Xiaoting should be very happy, right?


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Jing saw that Li zedao didn''t go in immediately. On the contrary, her expression was slightly strange. She asked at the moment.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just think..." Li zedao hesitated.


    "What do you think?" Eyes relative, Li zedao that increasingly hot eyes let Meng Jing''s heartbeat inexplicably accelerated, had a feeling of being electrified. This asshole, what''s wrong with the electricity?


    "Look, elder martial sister, what are they doing?" Li zedao did not answer this question, but pointed to a pair of men and women passing by.


    Men in their fifties are big bellied and look like successful people, while women in their twenties are young, beautiful and radiant.


    At this time, the girl is holding the hand of the man who can be her father in age, and walks into the roast duck shop with a sweet and happy face.


    Li zedao firmly believes that the boss is considerate of his secretary, so he brought her to eat roast duck Why are they holding hands? Which law says the boss can''t hold the Secretary''s hand? A magic wand can hold the hand of a beautiful woman, look at her palms, and then solemnly say, beautiful woman, I''ll pinch my fingers. You''ll have a bloody disaster in the next two months


    "Well?" Meng Jing glanced at the man and woman, but he still didn''t quite understand. Isn''t it the father who brought his daughter to lunch? What''s special?


    Well, if Li zedao knew that he was a father and daughter in Meng Jing''s eyes, he would be ashamed, right?


    Seeing that Meng Jing didn''t understand, Li zedao simply grabbed Meng Jing''s hand and exclaimed, "elder martial sister, your hands are so slender. I think they are very suitable for playing the piano. Are you sure you can play the piano?"


    So, two palms, one big and one small, but also slender and beautiful, so tightly held together, so hand in hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Jing''s body suddenly froze, and her small face soon became hot. Then she understood what Li zedao meant. At the moment, Li zedao''s eyes were full of strange feelings, but he didn''t take his little hand back.


    A girl wants to give more face to a boy outside. Now she pulls her hand back, no doubt she doesn''t give him face. Meng Jing, who thinks she is very smart, won''t do this stupid thing.


    "I can''t play the piano." Meng Jing said that her voice was smaller and gentler unconsciously. I learned it before, but I don''t have any music cells tomorrow, so I gave up.


    "Oh, go back and I''ll teach you." Li said.


    "Will you?" In my impression, this sex wolf sings very well, but I have never heard that he can play the piano, at least I haven''t seen him play it.


    "Well, give me an hour or two and I''ll learn." Li said modestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Jing has the impulse to step on his instep.


    With Li zedao holding Meng Jing''s hand into the roast duck shop, a figure slowly approaches the door of the roast duck shop. At the same time, his left hand grabs a stack of small advertising cards about small loans. He inserts these small cards one by one into the door of the car, which is parked in the crack of the door glass.


    When a card was inserted into the window of the red BMW that Li zedao came to, several of the cards he was holding fell off.


    At that moment, he squatted down slightly and planned to pick up the cards one by one. When he picked up the second card, his right hand was like a magic trick. In his hand, there was a black thing the size of a card.


    He quickly and vaguely glued the black thing to the bottom of the BMW, and his mouth turned up with a very obscure amplitude. Then he continued to pick up the cards on the ground, and then stood up and continued to plug the cards into other cars.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner out of the roast duck shop, a large and a small two hands are still clasped together, or Li zedao took the initiative to hold Meng Jing''s hand, this time also did not find any lame excuse, so naturally ten fingers clasped.


    "Let''s park here. Let''s walk there? I remember there was a cinema in the mall not far ahead, not far away Meng Jing seems to suggest unintentionally.


    In fact, she wanted to be held down on the road like this, just like the couple on the street, this unprecedented feeling made her extremely enjoy.


    "Then walk." Li zedao smiles. Of course, he understands this woman''s mind.


    But when the eyes fell on the car, the deep part of the eyes already showed a very cold breath.


    After enjoying the new sci-fi film in the cinema, it''s already six o''clock in the evening. Meng Jing still wants to see a love movie.


    Of course, Li zedao accompanied her, but he was afraid that she would be hungry, so he bought a big bucket of popcorn when he bought movie tickets.


    In the middle of the movie, Meng Jing''s eyes are red. She is almost moved by the innocent love between the hero and heroine.As for Li zedao, there is transparent liquid in the corner of his mouth. There is no way. The plot is too boring, so he falls asleep decisively, and his head is on Meng Jing''s shoulder.


    Originally, his head was leaning on the back of the seat, but I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Once his head tilted, he directly leaned on Meng Jing''s shoulder.


    Looking down at Li zedao, who is sleeping soundly with his head on his shoulder and even leaves saliva to wet his clothes, Meng Jing is very depressed.


    What a touching picture! How can I fall asleep? Dare you not?


    Meng Jing is very depressed like this. She looks down at Li zedao with her head on her side and looks at him. The depressed mood in her heart has long disappeared.


    "It''s really handsome Of course, it''s not as handsome as Shifu, but if you look at it carefully, it seems to be more handsome than Professor Du. " Meng Jing''s eyes directly hook up, where can you still care about the moving movie on the big screen in front of you?


    Then, she pursed her lips and began to smile. She looked at his handsome face with a small sweet face, as if she could watch the little boy fall asleep quietly in front of her. It was a very pleasant thing for her.


    Then she had a sudden impulse to kiss him.


    Meng Jing bit her lip, her face began to get hot, and her heart beat even faster, as if she was about to jump out of her throat at any time.


    Hesitated for a long time, and then her head gently, gently, little by little close, finally, her lips finally gently in Li zedao''s face Dragonfly under the water, and then quickly left, eyes in front, pretending to be cruel, really watching the film.


    At the same time, he watched Li zedao''s reaction with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and he was still asleep.


    That''s good! Meng Jing heaved a sigh of relief, only felt that his heart beat fast from his throat, and the stimulation was abnormal.


    "Again A kiss? That''s the last one, the last one... "


    So, she continued to move her head slowly, and came to Li zedao''s face.


    However, just when Meng Jing''s lips were about to kiss Li zedao''s face again, Li zedao suddenly opened his eyes. Meng Jing''s Micro mouth opening action directly solidified, her eyes widened, her brain crashed directly, and she simply lost her thinking ability.


    Looking at her little face, she suddenly turned red, frightened, uneasy, embarrassed There are all kinds of emotions, small mouth opened, trying to explain what, but it is found that any words are so weak.


    "Elder martial sister, you have done something to me that I really want to do to you." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well..." Meng Jing''s eyes are even bigger, and all kinds of expressions on her face are frozen. Her brain is blank, completely losing her thinking ability.


    Because her lips have been blocked by Li zedao''s mouth full of saliva.


    From the movie, Li zedao takes Meng Jing to a snack street nearby.


    At this time, nightlife has already begun, the whole snack street is almost full of people, and there are almost people queuing up at every hot and fragrant stall.


    "Elder martial sister, is it good here?" Li zedao takes Meng Jing to look at the stream of people in front and laughs.


    "It''s very good." Meng Jing nodded and said, with a look of joy.


    "Come on, let''s try the same thing." Li zedao said with a smile.


    In the following more than an hour, they shuttled through the crowd, eating all kinds of delicious snacks, and even Meng Jing had not been as noble and cool as before, like a bird released from a cage, happily following Li zedao, like a young lover, accepting all kinds of gifts bought by her boyfriend What kind of delicious food.


    At this time, they are not so simple as holding hands. Even Li zedao''s paws are on Meng Jing''s waist. After Meng Jing takes a bite of the delicious food Li zedao bought, she feels good and takes the initiative to send it to Li zedao''s mouth for him to taste. As for her saliva on it Kisses have been kisses, or even French kisses, where will care about these?


    For Meng Jing, such a night is so beautiful, as if the moon envies their happiness. She has long hidden behind the clouds, and it''s better to be out of sight.


    "Miss, miss. Just a moment, please A fat man, who looks like a meat ball, runs over breathlessly and stops Li zedao and Meng Jing.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao looked at the fat man and asked. Before I noticed that the fat man was staring at Meng Jing, which made Li zedao a little upset. Now he even got close to him. Li zedao was thinking about whether to beat him up.


    "It''s something, and it''s a big thing. Oh, or it''s a big thing. You''re going to be lucky, miss." Fat man simply filtered out Li zedao and looked at Meng Jing with a smile on his face.


    "What do you mean?" Meng Jing light response, this guy looking at her that kind of eyes let her some uncomfortable, more let her uncomfortable is, this guy is wasting her time, there are a lot of delicious food did not eat.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    At the moment, the fat man quickly fumbled in his trouser pocket. Finally, he took out a box of business cards and handed them over.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m a star scout of the legendary entertainment. We are preparing to make the hit drama" the fate of the sword ". I think you are very suitable to play a very important role in it, miss..."


    "Not interested." Meng Jing is too lazy to take the card.


    Fat man is decisive and stupid. This kind of reaction of this woman is completely beyond his expectation. In his prediction, when he says this, she should nod her head full of excitement, or just giggle, even say something unwisely.


    The fat man thought that she had a little ear problem or her IQ was in arrears, so he didn''t understand what he said, so he planned to explain: "Er, miss, it''s like this..."


    "Go away!" Meng Jing has an impulse to beat others. Fat man is no different from a disgusting fly to her.


    "What''s your attitude, miss? Do you know that what is in front of you is an opportunity to turn you into a big star Fat man''s face quickly rose red, Meng Jing''s attitude made him very uncomfortable.


    Meng Jing didn''t say anything. Looking at Li zedao, he said that you can start beating people.


    So Li zedao twisted his neck slightly and stepped forward at the same time. He looked at the fat man with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Fat man is a little vigilant, mainly because the little white face laughs too unkindly, and he''s still rubbing his hands. Is he going to do it by himself?


    However, if you are vigilant, the fat man has no reason to be afraid. Although he is a civilized man, the tonnage is there, so if you really start, the fat man has reason to believe that he is still dominant and that pressure can kill you.


    The next second, the brain is more inexplicable surge of such a feeling, from the appearance point of view, this boy to play the hero Qin Feng of "the fate of the sword" seems to be very suitable, especially when he laughs so unkindly, it is more like Qin Feng, the time when Qin Feng laughs is also very unkind.


    "What do you say about entertainment? "The fate of the immortal sword" Li zedao''s face is somewhat strange. He thinks that he really has a lot of affinity with this legendary entertainment and this TV series.


    "Yes, the legendary entertainment, the fate of the sword You''re also a fan of this super IP, aren''t you? " When fat man looked at Li zedao saying this, there was a trace of pride on his greasy face, shrugged his shoulders and said with regret, "so, you should know what kind of opportunity it is to put it in front of your girlfriend, right? Unfortunately, your girlfriend didn''t hold it


    Hum, even if you ask me, I will not recommend you to play that role unless The fat man took a look at Meng Jing, and the obscenity in his eyes flashed by.


    "Well, no, I just happen to know the name of the director of this TV series, Jin Libo, right? And what''s the name of the general manager of your legendary entertainment Huang Han? What''s the name of the chief producer, Liang Zhicheng? Have they been discharged? " The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a strange range.


    Fat looking at Meng Jing, the kind of eyes let Li zedao very uncomfortable.


    "Well Do you know them? " Fat man stares at Li zedao with big eyes, his face has changed. It''s nothing to know the director Jin Libo. After all, the director''s candidate has been announced for a long time, but he even knows that Mr. Huang and Mr. Liang are hospitalized. It''s impossible for a fat man not to pay attention to each other.


    "Oh, I saw them in a coffee shop a few months ago, but it wasn''t so pleasant, so I took them to the hospital." Li zedao said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fat man''s eyes almost fell down, and his face was full of horror. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "You don''t believe it?" Li zedao asked.


    "This Don''t make such a joke, boy, or it will cause you a lot of trouble. " The fat man said with an ugly face. He''s not a fool. How can he believe it? Is such a small white face in ordinary clothes that can bear to let Mr. Huang and Mr. Liang into the hospital?


    "I''m telling the truth, not joking." Li zedao explained that he hated that people didn''t believe what he said, and even more hated the way they looked at him, just like looking at an idiot.


    Being treated as an idiot by an idiot makes Li zedao very depressed, not to mention that the idiot still stares at the elder martial sister with such rude eyes.


    "You see, you''re joking again I said, "why do you want to smoke like this..."


    Fat man has not finished a word, Li zedao simply a foot in the past, directly kick in the fat man''s stomach, simply kick the fat man to the ground, pain his face directly twisted into a ball, just like a bun.


    The next second, the mouth is even more open, but it happened that what sound can not be made.


    Li zedao ignored the fat man lying on the ground covering his stomach and rolling. He looked back at Meng Jing and said with a smile, "let''s go, elder martial sister. Let''s continue."


    "Well." Meng Jing smiles a little sweetly and nods her head. The appearance of this fat man is a small episode for her, which at most affects her mood. Of course, she didn''t bother to ask Li zedao what had happened before.They continued to shuttle through the crowd. Unconsciously, one of her hands hugged Li zedao''s arm, and the other pointed to the stall, even with a hint of coquetry, and said: "I want to eat that And that one, too. "


    After mopping up the snack street, Li zedao left the snack street with a lingering look. However, Meng Jing, with a bulging stomach, walked into a cake shop.


    At present, Li zedao chooses a cake that is exquisite enough for both of them. When Meng Jing sees the cake, her soft eyes already show her expectation.


    "Where are you going for your birthday?" After walking out of the cake shop, Meng Jing asked in a low voice. Her heart beat faster and her face began to get hot.


    After a whole day, their relationship has been settled. Even in the movie, they kiss each other faintly. Meng Jing almost faints because of lack of oxygen. So next Time to go to the hotel? It''s always like this in idol dramas. Besides, how can this asshole let himself go with his lust If he lets himself go, he''s dead.


    This makes Meng Jing very nervous, but she looks forward to it, so now she is 100% sure, she has been completely possessed.


    She seems to understand why so many women like him and accommodate him, because he does have such magic.


    "Where do you want to go?" Li zedao asked.


    Meng Jing didn''t answer. She looked at her feet with her head slightly lowered. There was an impulse in her heart to give him a hard attention.


    Shouldn''t boys take the initiative in this kind of thing? And you have such a thick skin What''s more, even if you ask for something, I Of course, I will refuse, but I can''t refuse even if you are a bit overbearing, can''t I? I''m not your opponent?


    "Elder martial sister, after thinking about it for a long time, I don''t know what gift I should give you. Finally, I thought about it and gave myself to you. Please don''t give up." Li zedao looked at the woman with a smile, who was obviously not calm, obviously very shy, but tried to pretend to be calm, and nothing happened.


    "Ah I How can you not dislike it? You It''s not original? " Meng Jing''s eyes did not dare to face Li zedao. He bit his lips and muttered.


    Once upon a time, she really disliked this guy. Even at the beginning of contact, she was still seriously doubting whether the wife had mistaken her son. How could such a silly looking boy be her son?


    After that, she felt that this guy was too playful and wanted to beat him up.


    Now think about it carefully, it seems that the reason why I want to beat him is that I am more or less jealous.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder martial sister, I''m disgusted. I''m so lost. I need your comfort, so let''s find a hotel as soon as possible. " Li zedao''s face is lost, but his words are as shameless as ever.


    His hand is extended in the past, a hug Meng Jing''s waist, visual front, full of surprise said: "elder martial sister, you see, good coincidence, oh, there just happens to be a hotel, let''s go."


    "Oh." Meng Jingsheng is as shy as a mosquito.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, at the gate of the already quiet Quanjude roast duck restaurant, a dark shadow quietly appeared there like a ghost, and came to the red BMW parked there before Li zedao.


    At this time, the surrounding is quiet, there is no such noise as a few hours ago, at this time, this luxury metropolis has a rare quiet.


    Not far away from the roadside, but also someone directly on the ground after laying a few newspapers, and then simply fell to sleep. This kind of sleeping directly on the side of the road is very common in Yanjing, an eye-catching luxury metropolis, especially in the square in front of the railway station.


    Many of them are young people who come to this city with dreams, but the cruel and cold reality makes them have to do so.


    At the moment, the shadow squatted down slightly, reached into the bottom of the car and stroked it. Soon, he touched a foreign object, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    With a little effort, he pulled down the foreign body, took it in his hand and scanned it. Then he took out a Swiss Army knife from his pocket and quickly disassembled it.


    In less than two minutes, the card size foreign body was simply divided into two by him. Then, he glued one half back to the bottom of the car again, and put the other half into his pocket.


    Stand up, pat the buttocks, body shape a flash, soon disappeared there, as if never appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    With the end of a wild groan to the extreme, the huge room finally returned to calm.


    A woman with long golden hair got up from the bed, picked up a man''s shirt on the ground, put it on her body, and buttoned it randomly in the middle, so the softness of her chest loomed, and her snow-white thighs were simply exposed to the air, giving off an attractive smell.


    She went to the table, picked up a bottle of expensive wine on it, poured two glasses, handed one of them to the man on the bed, drank it all and said, "Dear Mr. Frank, I''m still nervous."


    After talking to general skeleton in Happy Valley in the morning, Mia''s heart was always restless and nervous. After all, Li zedao put too much pressure on her. What she can imagine is what it means for her to stay in Yanjing if he is Li zedao.


    Even the strongholds of the island countries were uprooted by him, let alone in China now.


    So, even in the middle of the night, it''s no doubt a dream to fall asleep. Besides, she can''t sleep because they successfully placed a remote detonating * on the red BMW.


    Moreover, there is a tracker on the car. Once the car is started, they can know the specific location of the car at the first time.


    So she had to keep an eye on the tracker.


    However, most of the evening passed, and the car was still parked at the door of the roast duck shop, and it was not driven away.


    So, is he really Li zedao? And what did you find, so you didn''t drive away? Or just because he and the woman went shopping after dinner, and then found a hotel nearby to have a rest, so they didn''t drive away?


    An hour ago, frank, her partner, said he had a way, perhaps, to get rid of that damned, tormenting tension in his heart.


    Mia seconds understand, and she also think his proposal is really good, so, with her eyes full of provocation after the past, the temperature of the room suddenly rose.


    Frank, sitting on the bed, appreciated the attractive body, shrugged his shoulders and said with a gentlemanly smile, "it''s my problem. I didn''t do well enough to eliminate the tension in your heart."


    Frank is a handsome European, smile is very charming, that exposed the strong chest muscles and chest out of the sexy chest hair, let his whole person look like a violent beauty.


    It''s just because I think this guy is very handsome, and it''s not bad for me to sleep with him. Besides, there is a strong demand both physically and mentally, so MIA accepted his suggestion.


    "Oh, no, you did a good job, even better than Wade." Mia''s eyes full of brilliant looking at Frank, no stingy praise.


    The man''s performance in bed is more than she expected. He can do more than she expected.


    "Oh, I think it''s the best compliment for a man." Frank said with a smile, "you are also very sexy and tasteful. I think I can''t help falling in love with you."


    "Oh, I didn''t stop you from liking me." Mia said with a charming smile, "but it''s obviously not the time for romance, don''t you think?"


    Frank grinned bitterly. It''s true.


    In the morning, Mia accidentally met Li zedao, who should have died no more, which undoubtedly seriously stimulated their nerves. Although it''s not sure whether he is Li zedao or not, it''s enough to make them uneasy.


    Some of them shook their heads in a headache, and frank drank all the red wine in his hand.


    Then he drew ten on his chest with his fingers, praying devoutly: "may God bless him, he is not Li zedao."


    Even if he is one of the twelve paladins of the skull organization, even if he joins any organization, he is an absolute elite. But now, facing Li zedao, the only thing he can do is pray.


    "God help, he is not Liu zedao." Mia is also very devout in the chest cross.


    "But what if he is?" After praying, Mia looked at Frank and asked.


    Frank lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed, poured some red wine for himself, then looked at Mia and said, "if he is really Li zedao, I think we should evacuate as soon as possible, because with his ability, maybe when you see him in the morning, he will have noticed something, and when we sneak into his car, maybe it''s too late It''s under his watch So, it''s very likely that he''s already looking for us now. "


    "Fortunately, of course, he may not be." Frank shrugged, looked at Mia and said, "so, don''t be too nervous."


    At the end of the speech, a voice of great regret rang out: "unfortunately, he is."


    Li zedao''s figure appeared in the window, looking at the man and woman with an inexplicable smile.And this voice to Mia and Frankline, just like a bolt from the blue, makes their eyes almost rolled down, the brain roars abnormally, the heart has set off a huge wave.


    They dare not underestimate Li zedao. They regard him as the most dangerous enemy. They think that if he is Li zedao, he must be looking for their whereabouts.


    However, what they did not expect was that the other party came to the door so soon, which caught them off guard and they could not believe it.


    Looking at these two guys who were directly shocked by their sudden appearance, Li zedao always kept a light smile on his face.


    I have to say that this woman''s figure is really not good, and she is much more sexy in this shirt than the suspender skirt she met in the morning. At least if she appears in Happy Valley in this way, Happy Valley will be full of blood, right? Because I don''t know how many people will dry their noses.


    As for the man''s figure What''s good to see?


    "In addition, it''s very impolite to install * under other people''s car without their consent. What do you think?" Li zedao said with a smile, throwing the * in his hand on the bed.


    Of course, the tracker on * has long been removed by Li zedao and put back under the car.


    Frank and Mia looked at the * whose half of the device had been removed, and their looks changed again. Sure enough, their every move was under the surveillance of others.


    Then, they felt very speechless, and they felt insulted to death. They said, who would inform the owner of the car to ask for his consent before they secretly put * in the car?


    "Oh, it''s hard to imagine that you are still alive. Your strength is amazing." After trying hard to calm down, the astonishment on Mia''s face has been completely restrained, and her expression has become charming.


    According to the information, this is an absolutely lecherous guy. Of course, it can be seen from his furtive peeping at her and Frank''s ups and downs over there and his now unbridled gaze at his body.


    Therefore, Mia doesn''t mind using the beauty trick. Although there is little possibility of success, but What if?


    "So, Mia feels like she''s completely obsessed with you." This woman is charming with a trace of shyness, just like a little girl in love.


    Even, she seems to have unintentionally lifted the shirt covering her buttocks up and down a little, so her charming triangle looms. As long as the shirt is lifted up a little, it will be completely exposed to the air.


    "Is that true?" Li zedao''s expression was slightly surprised, giving people the feeling that he was obviously very proud, but he tried his best to suppress that kind of pride, but it was a pity that he could not.


    At the same time, his eyes were wide open, staring at Mia''s looming triangle, even swallowing, a look of Yoko who couldn''t wait.


    "Oh, of course, dear sir, would you like me to follow you? Whatever you ask me to do, it''s OK. " Mia lowered her head slightly and said shyly. Thought, won''t really fascinate him? Is it going to be a little easier? Oh, he''s really a lecherous little guy.


    "Do you really want to do anything?" "Gudong!" said Li Ze He stopped and swallowed again.


    Saliva swallow down the moment, his body flash, has disappeared in situ.


    The next second, a flash of blood red.


    Looking at Li zedao, he has appeared in front of Frank. He is holding a dagger in his hand. At this time, he is holding the dagger against Frank''s neck.


    And visible to the naked eye, a drop of scarlet liquid is sliding down the sharp blade, falling to the ground.


    As for frank, his eyes are wide and his mind is full of horror. He can''t believe what he saw. He can''t accept what happened to him.


    His whole right wrist was cut off cleanly and fell to the ground, and because the meridians did not die, it was still twitching gently.


    And that broken hand, still holding a delicate remote control.


    Frank and Mia are partners after all, and they are also partners who know each other''s length and depth, so there is still a tacit understanding.


    So when MIA tries to seduce Li zedao, Frank already understands Mia''s purpose. She is creating an opportunity for him to quietly pick up a delicate remote control on the table.


    Through that remote control, we can detonate some * that they brought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    Once the * is detonated, not only the room, but also the whole hotel building will be seriously affected, and there will be countless deaths and injuries. After all, the * is too powerful.


    Of course, Frank didn''t expect this * to blow up Li zedao. He could escape the baptism of DJ stronghold, let alone the few * now.


    In addition, Frank didn''t want to die so easily. He just wanted to rely on the lives of many people in the hotel building, so that the terrible guy didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Finally, he successfully picked up the remote control.


    However, when he picked up the remote control and felt a little relaxed, he clearly saw a cold flash in front of him, and then his wrist was cut off.


    When MIA saw this scene, she also lost her face, her mind roared, and she was even more desperate to find that even though they had imagined Li zedao to be terrible, they still underestimated him.


    "Oh, this guy is a devil. He must be a devil." Mia''s heart began to tremble. It''s hard to imagine that a person could be so terrible.


    "Do you know what I hate the most?"


    Looking at frank with a smile, Li zedao asked this question which did not need to be answered by others, and then gave the answer to the question in a crisp way: *! "


    "Do you know what I hate the most?" Li zedao once again gave the answer, "did someone use * to threaten me?"


    He has been baptized by * for many times, so Li zedao has been blown up.


    "So, you put * in my car, and now you try to use * to coerce me, which is a serious violation of my taboo, so you can go to die." Li zedao grinned like a devil. At least Frank could not help shivering after seeing this smile.


    His throat wriggled, trying to say something, but Li zedao''s wrist trembled, and he simply cut his throat. In an instant, warm blood gushed out like a beautiful mountain spring.


    So frank couldn''t say a word. His body lay heavily on the ground. After a few convulsions, it turned into a corpse.


    Li zedao looked back at Mia and grinned, revealing his neat white teeth.


    Mia''s face is pale, her eyes look at Li zedao in horror, and her body is shaking gently. At this time, she deeply realizes what is powerful to suffocate and despair, what is fear.


    "It''s undeniable that you have a good figure and a beautiful face. Now it''s extremely attractive to wear such a dress, but you are not qualified to be my woman." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Er..." Mia had a sense of being insulted to death. She knew that there were many women in this lecheron, and each of them was a rare beauty. But MIA thought that her appearance was not inferior to some of his women, OK? Not to mention, her performance in bed has always been extremely good, with her bed of men are all completely conquered by her.


    This bastard who lies with his eyes open!


    "Don''t be unconvinced. I''m just telling the truth." Li zedao added.


    Mia is silent. Even if she is not convinced, she can only suppress the extreme depression in her heart, which makes her almost suffer from internal injury.


    "Answer me a few questions. I''m satisfied with the answer. Maybe I can let you go." Li zedao picked up a chair and sat down. He looked at the woman standing in front of him with a smile and said.


    Judging from the little conversation they overheard before, they also mentioned Dwyane Wade, who they met in DJ, so Li zedao has reason to believe that this woman and the corpse on the ground are at the same level as wade in the skull organization, so they are not equipped with the maggot system, so Li zedao does not need to worry about their body All of a sudden there was an explosion.


    "You Will you really let me go? " Mia Leng under the heart began to struggle, in the face of such a terrible enemy, she can''t afford to die together, also can''t afford any fluke heart.


    Even the vampire queen Elena and the nearly perfect gene Superman have been killed by him. Even the skeleton general has a headache. I don''t know what to do. She is a weak woman. Besides her honest cooperation, what can she do? She can only cooperate and even do more humiliating things, such as lying down in front of him and opening her legs


    "Oh, God, it''s not easy to be alive." Mia sighed in her heart.


    "The only thing you can do now is believe, can''t you?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Oh, indeed, my life is no longer in my own hands, so all I can do is believe." Mia bit her lip and said, "but once you answer your question, it''s equivalent to betraying the skull organization. At that time, the skull organization will surely hunt me down all over the world. What''s waiting for me may be a hundred times worse than death..."Li zedao looked at the woman with an inexplicable look in her eyes, slightly raised her mouth and said, "I know what you want to say. This way, I can guarantee your safety. Although you are not qualified to be my woman, you still have the qualification to help me clean my room."


    Mia almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, and had a feeling of being insulted again. Oh, damn, what do you mean? I''m one of the twelve paladins of the darkest, most mysterious and most powerful skull organization in the world. Do you even ask me to help you clean your room?


    Oh, God, this bastard is tyrannical. He''s committing a crime!


    "Let me follow you and help you Clean the room, are you sure you want to let me know? " When it comes to cleaning the room, Mia''s body pauses.


    "You don''t have to doubt that. I''m sure I can''t rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Mia''s face twitched, and there was an impulse to rush to kill him.


    "You can betray the skull now, and you will betray me if you have a chance in the future." Li zedao ignored Mia''s grudged eyes and said with a smile, "however, your skeleton organization has maggot system, which can force you not to have any rebellious psychology. Naturally, I have my own means to make you dare not betray me. So, are there any questions?"


    "No more." Mia took a deep breath and said.


    "In that case, go get dressed first, and then sit down and answer some questions. Oh, if it''s convenient, pour me a cup of tea. Coffee is OK without tea. " Li Ze said.


    "You I''m afraid I can''t bear my temptation? "


    Maybe it was because she was humiliated by the other party, which made her confident in her appearance and body stimulated decisively, so MIA couldn''t help but say this.


    Li zedao looked at her eyes with no difference to see an idiot, light said: "I just want to be good to my own eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mia''s little face''s muscles were pumping wildly, and she really had hundreds of strange poisonous feelings in her body. What does this son of a bitch mean? Looking at your wonderful body is a way to look at your eyes Torture?


    Oh, damn it, how can there be such a disgusting asshole?


    "Any more questions?"


    "No more." Mia came hard, chopped off her feet and turned to leave. She was so angry with this bastard that she almost lost her mind and then killed him.


    A few minutes later, Mia, who was wearing a casual sportswear, reappeared in front of Li zedao with a cup of coffee in her hand.


    "I''m really sorry, there''s no tea." She said without expression. Obviously, being humiliated again and again makes this woman blow up, and makes her feel rebellious.


    Of course, the premise of this little resistance is that she probably knows that even if she has such a face, the devil will not care about her.


    Although the first contact, but MIA has Lize road extremely detailed information, also carefully analyzed those information, so for this devil, she still know some.


    "Drink this, and then make another one." Li zedao did not reach for the coffee, but looked up at the woman with an inexplicable smile.


    "I I''m not thirsty. " Mia said that a very bad feeling had already welled up in her heart.


    "Drink it, or you will lose the right to clean my room." Li zedao''s eyes suddenly turned red, and a terrible murderous atmosphere enveloped Mia''s body, which made the latter''s face turn white into the paper, and the cup of steaming coffee in his hand simply spilled half.


    "Come on, for the sake of your first offense, this time around you, but next time, I''ll put your head in the clogged toilet. Don''t doubt me." The terrible smell of Li zedao''s body soon converged, and his face was like a smile bathed in the spring breeze.


    Mia was sweating profusely. She felt that her whole back was wet. At that moment, she felt that she was in a boat on the rough sea. At any time, a wave was enough to make her fragile. At that moment, she seemed to smell the smell of death.


    So, the devil knew that she secretly rinsed the cup in the toilet before making coffee This devil, he has perspective eyes? Can he see his every move clearly?


    "I I''m going to cook a cup. Just a moment, please Mia''s voice was shaking with fright, and her eyes didn''t dare to have any contact with Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    "Go ahead." Li zedao''s eyes fell on the dagger in his hand, and his face looked like a nervous and terrible smile to mia, which made her body tremble again, with goose bumps all over her body.


    He is really a devil, his means are so cruel, his mouth is so vicious, he laughs so creepy, just like a ghost is smiling at you.


    Seeing this gloomy smile, Mia felt that she would have nightmares tonight.


    Li zedao looked at her trembling back and shook her head helplessly. This woman was really cheap. She had to scare her to be honest.


    A few minutes later, she came back with another cup of coffee. This time, Li zedao didn''t say anything. Instead, she took that cup of coffee and took a sip. Then she felt sour.


    Authentic cat excrement coffee, the favorite of Antarctica.


    Before the DJ incident, Li zedao got the news that Antarctica officially accepted shaving at a nunnery, and she became a pretty little nun.


    The reason why he knew it was pretty was that when Li zedao got the news, he also received a picture of Antarctica.


    In the photo, Antarctica is dressed in a gray sea blue. The black silk has disappeared and turned into a big bald head. At this time, she is kneeling on a futon, her eyes slightly closed, and her face coldly knocking on the wooden fish.


    That look is really pretty.


    Even Li zedao couldn''t help but praise that my south pole is beautiful. After the praise, Li zedao was inexplicably sad, because Antarctica was not his, never was, everything that used to be was a fake, all acting, but without knowing it, he was completely involved in the play, and up to now he has not completely come out of the play.


    Li zedao has reason to believe that if other men see the picture, they may have the impulse to become monks.


    After breathing a few times and suppressing all the confused thoughts in his heart, Li zedao looked up at Mia and said, "sit down."


    Miya Yiyan sat down on the chair beside him, looked at Li zedao in a slightly panic, and immediately moved away.


    "Introduce yourself." Li said. Another sip of coffee in my hand, a kind of inexplicable sour continues to ripple in my heart.


    Well, Li zedao admits that he is jealous of that damned guy. He is so evil and wretched that he can capture the heart of Antarctica and make her willing to do such things for him. Now he makes her become a nun.


    Li zedao would like to find his body and whip it.


    In addition, Li zedao can''t recognize the cruel fact that girls don''t necessarily like handsome guys.


    "Oh, damn, introduce yourself? This devil is interviewing employees? " Mia murmured in his heart, and then said, "my name is mia, one of the twelve paladins of skull In short, I''m the head of a certain branch of the organization. I''m good at assassination, fighting and firearms. I''m mainly responsible for training the members of the skull organization. "


    Of course, in front of the real strong, what she is good at seems so useless, not as useful as her attractive body and her beautiful face.


    But obviously, her beautiful face and attractive figure have no attraction to the devil, which makes MIA very depressed.


    In front of the devil, she felt that she was as weak as an ant. The other party could kill herself at any time without any effort.


    "When did you come to China? What''s the purpose? Just the two of you? Or does gene Superman follow? " Li zedao asked after a sip of coffee.


    "At present, only frank and I have come to Huaxia. We arrived the day before yesterday." Mia swept the cold corpse on the ground with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes, and didn''t dare to hide anything.


    Of course, this undoubtedly made her extremely depressed. As soon as she arrived in China, before the plan was implemented, she ran into the muzzle of the gun. It was really unfortunate.


    What makes her want to cry is that she volunteered to go to China to carry out this mission. Originally, she thought that this mission was more like a very relaxed and pleasant journey.


    "As for gene Superman, it''s true, but it''s not perfect gene Superman. It''s not even close to perfect. It''s just that we haven''t got time to arrive in China, but with the vigilance of general skeleton, we probably won''t let them come to China and ask you to cut off their heads." Said MIA.


    Li zedao nodded and motioned her to continue. He didn''t think that this woman had something to hide. No matter when he was in Happy Valley in the morning or now in the hotel, Li zedao didn''t find any trace of gene Superman.


    Probably, this woman and the corpse on the ground arrived in Yanjing in the normal way, while gene Superman arrived in another way.


    After all, after Wei Fengsheng and the gene Superman were found out, director Yang didn''t dare to relax at all. They let people closely monitor the whole Yanjing city to make sure that once the gene Superman arrived in Yanjing again, they would start from her memory, she had already been in Skeleton Island, and then began to accept all kinds of cruel training, and then sat down step by step It''s where it is now.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    In other words, skeletons will secretly snatch or buy children from all over the world, and then these children will be secretly sent to the island to receive all kinds of cruel training.


    Of course, not all children can survive this cruel training. Many children will be brutally killed if they are fatigued or disobey management and try to escape.


    It is such a cruel training, so the combat effectiveness of these people trained by skull organization is stronger than those so-called elite troops in many countries.


    Even those who stand out, such as mia, as long as they don''t meet Li zedao''s perversion, no matter which country they are put into, they are the elites in the king of war.


    "It''s cruel." Li zedao''s face was frosty and his voice was full of coldness.


    Mia was silent and bowed her head. Her eyes didn''t dare to face Li zedao. Of course, she knows that this kind of practice is absolutely unreasonable in the eyes of Li zedao, a "just man". Therefore, she is more or less worried about the devil''s anger.


    "Go and pack up and leave with me later." After a moment''s silence, Li zedao looked at Mia and said.


    Mia nodded gently, so it was a pass. Now stand up, you have to pack up.


    "Wait, eat this." Li zedao''s finger flicked, and a black pill burst out and shot at MIA.


    The latter held out his hand and grasped the pill. He just spread out his palm and glanced at it. Then he threw the pill into his mouth without hesitation.


    Mia knows, of course, that''s what the devil said before, and that''s how he can control himself, just like the maggot system of skull organization.


    But now it''s betraying the skull organization, and she really doesn''t want to die, so what she needs to do is obey Li zedao absolutely, follow Li zedao honestly, and now only he can save her life.


    So she swallowed the pill without hesitation to show her attitude.


    As soon as the pill was swallowed by her, Mia felt that her heart suddenly contracted, as if a knife had been stabbed in her heart. She simply covered her chest with pain, and her legs couldn''t support her body, so she fell to the ground.


    Then, her pupils suddenly stare round, and her face turns red like a roasted chicken. It begins to twist, and the cold sweat comes out of her body, soaking her clothes, and her body twitches violently. Finally, they all roll out on the ground.


    Her mouth was wide open, her throat was wriggling desperately, but she couldn''t shout a word. Finally, a lot of white foam came out of the corner of her mouth uncontrollably, which seemed so shocking.


    Pain! The pain of the heart! The pain of cutting! The pain of scraping bone!


    This kind of pain is not only physical, but also spiritual and spiritual.


    Mia wanted to faint. Even if she had any strength and a knife in her hand, she wanted to stab herself to death.


    But fatally, she is so sober, more sober than ever, she soberly felt that there was a knife cutting his soul.


    After a while, her face changed from reddish red to pale, and she gasped as if she had died once.


    Looking at her body, the clothes on her body were completely wet, and there were water drops on her hair, as if she had been in a heavy rain.


    "From now on, you are my person. Whoever bullies you is bullying me." Li zedao looked at the woman with a faint smile and said in a very overbearing tone.


    Immediately, the overbearing tone became extremely gloomy: "of course, if you have redundant actions, then you will not get the antidote. This kind of pain will come once a week, but I promise, you will not be hurt to death."


    Mia looked up at Li zedao feebly, with extreme fear in her eyes. She thought this guy was a devil At least to the enemy, he is the devil.


    Just now, the pain seemed to tear her soul apart. In a word, Mia didn''t want to bear the pain any more, so she didn''t want to bear it for a second.


    "Of course, you do well what you should do. I will take the initiative to give you the antidote before the onset of the drug. And after getting along for a long time, you will find that my boss is actually very good." Li zedao tried to restrain his evil spirit. He looked like a handsome boy.


    "I will I''ll do my best. " Mia stood up with difficulty, wiped the white foam from the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand, nodded slightly to Li zedao, and said in a weak voice.


    "Well, take a shower, change your clothes, and then pack up. I''ll wait for you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Mia nodded again, saying nothing. She turned around and dragged her weak body toward the bathroom. She planned to take a shower first, change into clean clothes and pack up.This mission is more like a tour for MIA. So she started shopping the day before yesterday. Yesterday alone, she spent millions on clothes and bags that she didn''t care about. Now those things are piled up by her, and she hasn''t had time to clean them up.


    Li zedao took his eyes away from her, glanced at the corpse on the ground, drank all the coffee in the cup, lit a cigarette again, and remembered his wonderful memories with Antarctica.


    After smoking a cigarette, he thought about it and made a call to Director Yang.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, although it''s about 3:30 in the morning, the old man certainly didn''t fall asleep. Even if he fell asleep, he would answer the phone as soon as the phone rang.


    This is an old man who devoted himself to the country and the people. Li zedao was deeply moved by his spirit.


    Sure enough, within ten seconds, director Yang answered the phone.


    "Things about Qian Yugang are not so fast." This is the first sentence that director Yang said after he got through the phone. His voice is even more fiery. You can imagine how much he wants to beat Li zedao.


    Although director Yang still does not have any evidence to prove that Li zedao did that kind of thing secretly, director Yang 100% believes that it was he who did it, not him, but also him. Anyone who dares to say it was not him, he will rush at anyone!


    One of the things that director Yang can''t accept is that when his subordinates see him, their eyes are no longer absolutely respectful and adoring, but how strange and even instinctive they are. They are ready to leave at any time. Although their actions are so obscure, director Yang can see clearly It''s too late.


    Once, they regarded themselves as idols. Now, they regard themselves as perverts His people are completely collapsed!


    Therefore, director Yang had no choice but to rape and then kill the boy immediately. If he killed him, he would rape and then kill him!


    "It''s not about Qian Yugang." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Of course, Li zedao knows that it is impossible for this matter to come to an end so quickly. First of all, it has been more than ten years, and it certainly involves a lot of people with huge energy. After all, the energy of people who put such a certain hat on the head of the Deputy leader of the dark group is not small at all.


    So even director Yang, if he wants to re investigate, he will certainly be seriously hindered.


    Even his immediate superior, the big man in charge of the whole FX, does not agree with his re investigation.


    "What''s that? What do you want to do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? I warn you that if you dare to threaten me with any video, I will fight with you. " Director Yang said with gnashing teeth.


    Li zedao rolled his eyes and muttered with disdain: "will I do such a mean thing?"


    The old man''s own character is bad, but he always thinks others are as bad as him.


    Hear this excuse, director Yang''s tears are coming out, you will not do that kind of thing? You''re not afraid of thunder when you say that? Anyway, if anyone dares to say that Li zedao is not a shameless person, he will be anxious with anyone.


    "It''s a coincidence that when I went to happy valley with my girlfriend in the morning, I met the people of skull organization again." Li zedao didn''t want to talk nonsense with this shameless old man, so he went straight to the point.


    "Skull organization?" Director Yang''s voice was full of uncertainty. He thought that this boy might be the killer of skull organization, right? Otherwise, the people of skull organization are so unlucky that they are bumped into by him when they go to a happy valley.


    "Gene Superman?" Naturally, this is the most concerned problem of director Yang. After all, he has seen the kind of gene Superman, which can be described as "terror".


    So, now director Yang is also secretly congratulating that the boy is OK, and that he has sacrificed Sumen cleanly, so that he can stop making a big deal.


    How appropriate it is for this boy to deal with the gene Superman.


    "It''s not gene Superman. He''s one of the twelve paladins of the skull organization. After I controlled him, he tried to detonate *, so now he''s been wiped by me." Li zedao said, "he arrived in China the day before yesterday, and gene Superman hasn''t been able to follow him. In addition, their purpose this time is not to attack the * system as you said, but to sneak into the Magic Cave forest."


    "Magic Cave forest? What are they going to do when they go into the forest of the devil''s den? " Director Yang exclaimed, full of doubts.


    "You don''t know?" Li zedao asked.


    "Nonsense, how can I know." Director Yang is very speechless said, "of course, don''t tell me, you don''t know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    "I don''t know what skull is up to." Li zedao yawned, stood up, stretched his waist and said, "but I know with my knees that flies don''t bite seamless eggs, so there must be something in the Magic Cave forest that interests them."


    "Of course, don''t ask me what it is. I don''t know."


    "Really?" Director Yang said he did not believe it.


    "False." Li zedao said with a smile, "I probably know about it, but I haven''t investigated it clearly, so it''s not so clear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But just don''t know, because it has nothing to do with you Oh, don''t tell me that as long as things happen in China, it''s related to you. Otherwise, if gene Superman reappears in Yanjing, you can handle it yourself. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So director Yang swallowed what he wanted to say. He was so depressed that he wanted to curse his mother. The boy became more and more arrogant. He even dared to threaten him. Did he really think FC didn''t dare to move him?


    Director Yang has a headache. He doesn''t dare to move him, but he can''t move. Once he moves, no one can afford the consequences. This is a way of killing eight hundred people and losing one thousand.


    "Besides, it''s no use to tell you. Even if your subordinates can enter the forest because they have yellow stones in their tongues, I can guarantee that once they enter, the only end is to die in it alive." Li zedao said, "therefore, I will go to find out this matter Of course, people have to keep a close watch on the movement around the Magic Cave forest. "


    Although Li zedao didn''t know what the skeleton general was up to, he got some information about the nameless hole from there, and for what reason he wanted to enter the nameless hole. It can''t be because the skeleton general also knew that the nameless hole was actually an extremely powerful array eye. Through this array eye, you will be sent to an unknown place for trial No one knows what kind of danger you will encounter in that unknown place, but as long as you pass the test, you will break through the shackles that ordinary people can reach when practicing Qi


    He wants to break that shackle and become a real God?


    Li zedao''s brow slightly wrinkled up. If so, then the skeleton general is really terrible, and his real identity is questionable. After all, how can a foreigner know this mysterious power from China that has been lost for thousands of years?


    Li zedao is basically sure that general skull will do everything. He may even come to China in person.


    "Whatever you want." Director Yang said very depressed. He understood that Li zedao called him in the middle of the night, not to report anything to him, or to disgust him, and let him collect the corpse by the way.


    Sure enough, Li zedao said, "director Yang just needs someone to clean up the body."


    "Say an address, I''ll let people pass." Director Yang was not angry and said, does this boy really think that he is a funeral home specially responsible for collecting corpses? What makes him most frustrated is that he really has to collect the corpse. After all, the boy must have thrown the corpse there and then patted his ass to leave. It''s none of his business to cause panic or anything.


    At present, Li zedao told director Yang the address of the hotel.


    "Oh, by the way, let me ask you a question." Director Yang suddenly thought of something.


    Li zedao was very dignified and said with a smile: "if there is anything, tell my agent."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Director Yang said with a smile, "do you think you really take yourself as a dish?"


    "I''m not bragging. If I want to develop in the entertainment industry, I won''t have those little fresh meat. If I play a movie at will, I''ll get five billion at the box office." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Director Yang ignored Li zedao''s boasting over there. He simply interrupted Li zedao and said, "what do you think of Qinglian? No worse than your women? "


    "Green lotus? Who is it? " Li zedao was at a loss.


    "Yang Qinglian, my granddaughter What do you think of her? " Director Yang is very angry with Li Ze. He has reason to believe that this son of a bitch is on purpose. He must be on purpose. If he is not on purpose, isn''t he insulting people?


    "What do you want?" Li zedao''s vigilance on his face said, "I don''t want to use the beauty trick to tie me with you and FC, do I? It''s not impossible, but You have to change people. To tell you the truth, your granddaughter is ugly, has a bad temper and a low moral character... "


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Director Yang roared.


    Li zedao quickly hung up the phone, and then took out his buzzing ears. He was more or less aggrieved. What he said was the truth. His granddaughter was really ugly and had a bad temper.


    The old man even said that his granddaughter was no worse than his own woman Sure enough, in Ruhua''s mother''s eyes, if Ruhua was born in ancient times, it would not be four beauties, but five beauties.


    "Boss, I''m ready." Mia walked past with two suitcases. At this time, she had taken a bath and put on another suit of casual clothes. Her hair had been blown dry, and she seemed to be in a lot of spirit.Li zedao nodded and said, "it''s a simple thing for you to disguise as a corpse, isn''t it?"


    "The body?" Mia didn''t know what Li zedao wanted to do, so she nodded.


    "In that case, take off your clothes." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mia''s eyes widened, looking at Li zedao''s eyes are full of strange, don''t you say, you see my body is an insult to your eyes?


    Men, as expected, are duplicitous animals thinking with their lower body!


    However, it''s not an unacceptable thing to do with such a handsome guy once. Judging from the fact that he has so many women, the devil''s fighting capacity must be extraordinary, otherwise he would have been squeezed dry.


    "Well, what do you think?" Li zedao pulled the corners of his mouth. Looking at this woman''s eyes was like looking at an idiot. "I''d like to talk to general skeleton in a moment and say hello to him."


    Mia slightly lengxia, immediately understand Li zedao''s meaning, she this is to let herself play dead in front of the skeleton general, let him mistakenly think that he is like Frank.


    Frank is naked. If she''s dressed, it''s a flaw.


    As a result, her face was hot and her heart was very angry. The devil''s eyes were more excessive than his request. He didn''t treat her as a beauty.


    At present, Mia found Frank''s mobile phone, opened a page and said to Li zedao, "boss, as long as you open this software, you can make a video call with general skull."


    Li zedao took the phone, waved his hand and said, "you can take off your clothes."


    In any case, she had been seen out before. In addition, this woman was also very indifferent to this aspect. She enjoyed it when she needed to. Therefore, she had nothing to do with it. She simply took off all her clothes in front of Li zedao. Soon, a body full of temptation appeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s eyes didn''t dodge, and he was looking at it recklessly, but it was like staring at a Chinese cabbage, which naturally made MIA feel depressed and want to vomit blood. He seriously doubted whether the devil was gay. As for his many women, it was his way to hide that he was gay.


    Yes, he is gay. If anyone dares to say he is not gay, she will kill anyone!


    This thought, Mia''s mood decisively comfortable a lot.


    "You can play dead." Li zedao saw that the woman was motionless, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. At the moment, he didn''t feel angry and urged him to say that it was too wrong. Was he a man? It''s hard to bear like this, OK?


    Li zedao doesn''t like this woman, but he has to admit that this body is really attractive. If it wasn''t for his self-control ability and his toughness, he would have put up a tent in his crotch.


    She found that the new boss was gay, so she was in a better mood. She soon lay down in front of Frank. Of course, after lying down, she didn''t forget to disguise with Frank''s blood, and then held her breath. She looked like a corpse with her throat cut.


    After seeing her disguise, Li zedao took his eyes back and landed on the screen of the mobile phone. Then he opened the software as MIA said.


    Soon, the prompt of "video waiting to be accepted" appeared on it.


    Twenty seconds or so, general skeleton''s tall body, hidden in the dark, appeared on the screen and in front of Li zedao.


    Then, there was a cold smile in the corner of Li zedao''s mouth.


    In the video, general skeleton saw that it was not Frank who appeared in front of him, but Li zedao. Rao Shi''s mind was far stronger than that of ordinary people. Rao Shi reported the situation to him in the morning, so now he was more or less prepared. At this time, the whole person was also in a daze, and his eyes seemed to roll down at any time.


    "Oh, it''s you, it''s really you Oh, God, this How is that possible? " His voice was cold, moving, amazing, and with an extremely strong murderous air.


    "What''s impossible?" Li zedao smiles, and then touches out a cigarette to light it, and slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke.


    He liked the expression of general skeleton so much that it made him feel better.


    "How did you do it?" For a long time, said general skeleton. At this time, he had completely calmed down. Then he took out a cigar and puffed in the clouds.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it." Li said.


    "Oh, I like your answer, but next time, I''m afraid you won''t be lucky." Said general skull.


    "Even next time, it is estimated that it will be in the skull castle on Skull Island, so you can install more * in your castle now." Li zedao laughed strangely, and his tone was even more gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    General skeleton''s eyes narrowed. They were all smart people. Therefore, he naturally knew the meaning contained in Li zedao''s words. If you dare to touch my scales, I''ll dare to kill you in your hometown and see who will die.


    "Oh, you think you can find Skull Island?" General skull sneered.


    "You can try." Li zedao grinned and showed his neat white teeth. His voice contained extremely strong self-confidence. "I can even escape the baptism like that. What else can''t I do?"


    General skull''s eyes narrowed. He had no confidence. He had to believe that this terrible guy might really find Skull Island.


    "Oh, you''re not an honest person. You''ve broken our deal." General skeleton changed the subject, with accusation in his tone.


    "Oh, it happened for a reason, so I apologize. Of course, I also paid a very painful price for my impulse. Your baptism made me lie in bed for nearly three months, and also made me lose some important things for me." Li zedao said, "therefore, this matter has been cleared up."


    What he meant, of course, was the women who left the villa.


    On the one hand, Li zedao hopes to have such an opportunity for them to make a new choice, choose to stay or leave. After all, for some women, staying is undoubtedly a potential torture.


    But on the other hand, they don''t want them to leave, which is very contradictory. It has to be said that men are cheap in their bones, eating in the bowl and looking in the pot, they want everything.


    The skeleton general slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke, the corner of his mouth has been tilted up a very evil range, said: "Oh, it seems that your country does not trust you, and even regard you as a threat, oh, this is ridiculous."


    Li zedao has to admit that the old guy''s reaction ability is really a bit strong. He can infer the cause and effect of the matter all at once. He even started to sow dissension.


    "But now that you have returned to China unharmed, they must have made some compensations and promises to you when they had to compromise But can you make sure they don''t hit you again? After all, in their eyes, you are always a threat, so how about we work together? "


    General skeleton laughed, his voice full of temptation: "I think, as long as we two work together, let alone build a super power, it is easy to re-establish a powerful country recognized by the United Nations. Then you and I will be the supreme ruler of that country."


    "I have to say that your proposal makes me very excited. The blueprint you drew is extremely attractive. I''m lazy and I don''t have any ambition. The most important thing is that I have absolute patriotic gene in my bones. Even if this country abandons me and hurts me, I can''t bear to do anything to it." Li zedao said with a smile, "in addition, I don''t cooperate with idiots."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The general''s voice suddenly became cold: "Oh, that''s a pity."


    Li zedao sneered: "I''m sorry about your uncle."


    Of course, this sentence is in Chinese.


    "Oh, boy, I understand Chinese. I''ll go to your uncle." Said general skull.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao didn''t bother to greet each other like a child over there with general skull. He stood up, walked to the corpse, raised his feet, and simply stepped on Mia''s head, who was lying there pretending to be dead. Then he said with a smile: "I''ve wiped your two men''s necks, please don''t blame me However, it''s not my fault. They secretly placed * in my car and tried to detonate * to threaten me. After being entertained by you, I''m extremely sensitive to * now, so it''s a bit heavy to do it carelessly. "


    Mia''s head was trampled on like this. She was so depressed that she wanted to vomit blood. She almost jumped up from the ground and killed people! This asshole, can''t you step on Frank? Why step on yourself? Just because I''m a weak woman, so I''m easy to bully?


    "I''m looking forward to working with you anyway." On the screen, the general''s face was extremely gloomy, as if he could screw off two Jin of water with a twist, "so if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time."


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Li zedao smile, hand slightly a force, the hands of the mobile phone is still a powder he pinched, and then feet from Mia''s head away, said: "put on clothes, go."


    ¡­¡­


    After another two days in Yanjing, Li zedao and his party got on the flight to Phoenix.


    After returning to Phoenix, Li zedao''s life calmed down.


    He basically did not go anywhere, stayed in the villa, quietly enjoying the simple but happy little day of family reunion. If I went out, I would go shopping with a girl, or make tea with a hundred Li River, or go to Zhou Yan''s house for a meal, but I didn''t go back to school He has been dead, so he is no longer a student of Phoenix University.


    Of course, in Li zedao''s current situation, this study is not enough. If I go there, I just want to experience the university life. However, after a lot of things, I''m busy picking up girls, and I''ve experienced many times of life and death, so this life is basically not experienced.Occasionally, Li zedao would continue to read and comprehend the book of secrets. Of course, as before, he would fall asleep in the arms of a woman as if he were reading a Book of secrets.


    As for Susan, he Xiaoyu and Alice, they have already left Phoenix university to help take care of some affairs in Tiandao group. For example, Zhao Xiaoying was in charge of the Angel Hotel before, while Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian were in charge of Tiandao gene club. But now, they have all left, and Susan, he Xiaoyu and Alice take over.


    Shangguan Yangyang is basically taken care of by Xiao Qiangwei 90% of the time. Of course, Yangzi likes to stay with his grandmother very much. Michiko Haneda also often works with Xiao Qiangwei. On the one hand, it is convenient to take care of Yangzi, on the other hand, she is learning Chinese with Yangzi.


    However, children''s learning ability is generally better than adults, so now Yoko may be able to hear some Chinese and speak a few words, but Michiko Haneda is a little worse.


    As for Meng Jing, most of the time still with Xiao rose side, but Xiao Rose''s name has changed, before is a lady, now open mouth call mother.


    And it''s like a changed person, at least in front of Li zedao. Her eyes are watery most of the time, and Li zedao''s eyes are more like a newly married daughter-in-law, with the shame and attachment after her wedding.


    Mia, whose daily job is to clean the house, wash clothes and take charge of three meals a day, seems to be the maid of the villa. Of course, Li zedao is not such a beast. She can freely allocate her time every night. She can go shopping and go to a bar, whatever.


    But MIA didn''t go anywhere. He stayed in the villa honestly. When he was free, he read books and listened to music. It seems that for her, only when she stays in the villa and beside Li zedao can she be safe.


    Even, Li zedao plans to offer her a salary. The market price is 5000 yuan a month, which can''t be more. Mia simply put up a middle finger to the beast owner, then pulled out a bank card to show that there were 300 million dollars here.


    When Li zedao heard this, he almost knelt down in front of her and asked for support.


    In addition, when other women have spare time, they will also learn some self-defense skills from Mia or Bei and Alice, especially MIA. The skills she teaches are simple, violent and effective, and even, if one starts harder, it is likely to kill people.


    Of course, it''s impossible for these women to become experts, but it''s easy and pleasant to beat down a few little gangsters.


    In the dead of night, Li zedao will also have one face after another in his mind, which has been deeply depicted in his mind. No matter what, he will never forget. Then he silently blesses them in his heart, wishes them all well, and finds his happy partner as soon as possible Why do you want to hit people so much?


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the room, standing in front of the window, quietly smoking a cigarette.


    Maybe it''s Nintendo and Susan who are so addictive that they don''t pay for their lives At least what the North thinks.


    As the ancients said, those who are close to Zhu are red, and those who are close to Mo are black. This sentence is quite reasonable.


    Now, the north is more and more inclined to "seduce" Li zedao. For example, now, she is wearing a shirt of Li zedao, with only one button in the middle. The two groups of pink are indistinct. The flat abdomen also gives people the ultimate temptation and aesthetic feeling, and the long sleeve legs make people not want to move their eyes.


    At least after Li zedao met her, he felt his breath was short. He quickly raised his head to let the nosebleed flow back Even a few minutes ago, he had just "destroyed" the joint "attack" of Alice and Susan in a crushing manner.


    As a man with a lot of women, Li zedao is very busy every day, especially at night. Fortunately, his ability is there, otherwise he would have become a mummy. Of course, compared with before, there are fewer women now, so it''s more relaxed naturally.


    "What do you think?" Li zedao walked over and hugged this flawless body from behind, and instinctively put his big hand where he should be.


    "I want to Bite you. " North''s body is already a little soft, close to Li zedao''s body, and then flick off the cigarette butt, and gently put his hand on Li zedao''s arm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    North of the mouth slightly tilted a * person''s amplitude, voice hoarse and charming. For more than half a month, she has left many teeth marks on Li zedao''s body, but she still doesn''t feel enough.


    Before almost lost, let North is more deeply know, how much she loves how much attachment to this man, love she are reluctant to give him a little face.


    Of course, not only north, other women also have the same feeling, the past kind of careful thinking has been a lot less, will not find a variety of excuses to take away Li zedao alone, the relationship between each other is undoubtedly closer.


    They all know that Li zedao has worked very hard to level up a bowl of water. Although sometimes, he is not good enough, they will not be small tempered.


    "Still biting?" Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. Except for his face, other parts of his body are covered with tooth marks one after another.


    During this period of time with which woman, which woman will bite him a few, as if they were fighting in the dark, to see who left the last tooth marks.


    Just now, for example, he had more than ten teeth marks on his body. Naturally, they were bitten by Alice and Susan.


    According to Susan, this bitch has a tendency to be abused. You have to bite him. If you don''t bite him, he will be itchy. Facts have proved that Li zedao does have the gene of underdog.


    "Bite But take a bath before biting. You know, I don''t like the smell of other women on you. " North lovely wrinkled his nose, some dislike said, the corner of his mouth is filled with an extremely ambiguous smile, eyes more like seducing crime.


    "Pa!" Li zedao clapped his big hand on Beina''s buttock and said with a smile, "dare you dislike me? See how I punish you


    Then he picked up the delicate body.


    When the two fell on the bed together, the temperature in the room immediately rose, and soon, the most primitive music of men and women sounded in the room.


    After the calm, the red face of Beina pasted on Li zedao''s chest full of teeth, quietly listening to his powerful heartbeat, enjoying this quiet and tender moment.


    It was something she loved to do, and the powerful heartbeat seemed to her like the most beautiful movement in the world.


    After a while, she got up from Li zedao, picked up the lady''s cigarette and lighter on the bedside and lit one.


    Li zedao looked at her and laughed. He took the half pack of cigarettes and lighter in her hand and lit one.


    "What''s on your mind?" Slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, Li zedao asked, he clearly saw the North elder sister eyebrow slightly twisted, as if met some problem.


    "You know that." North looked at him, and then head against his shoulder.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. He really knows what is going on in Bei''s mind.


    Although for every woman, Li zedao has always worked hard to level off a bowl of water, it is undeniable that because they have lived and died together several times in wolf village, demon cave forest and Sichuan Tibet Plateau, and North may have a little shadow of Antarctica. Their personalities are somewhat similar, so the intimacy between him and north is compared with other women It can be regarded as the closest.


    A few months ago, Li zedao met such a mysterious old man in Yanjing.


    The old man claimed that he was the descendant of kongkongmen, which was no longer in existence. Their purpose was to steal the rich and help the poor. They were very particular when they were looking for targets. We never did things that made things worse. Instead, we did a lot of things to help the poor.


    Because Li zedao is merciful, the old man thinks he owes Li zedao a favor, so he says the same thing to Li zedao as qingxuzi.


    He told Li zedao that, in terms of your breath, you are already the legendary master of returning to nature, but you can''t be regarded as the master of returning to nature in the true sense. Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that there is a cold and poisonous breath in your body. Although it''s being suppressed for the time being, there are signs of loosening up. If it''s completely exploded, it''s very important Hair, then the function of the body will be instantly burned, when the time comes, there is no doubt that you will die!


    He also said that there is only one way to defuse this extremely vicious anger, that is to understand the Taoist treasure Tianji tujuan. To understand the Tianji tujuan, you need to go to a special place. Otherwise, when you read the Tianji tujuan, you will feel sleepy and irresistible.


    And that special place is the legendary immortal cave, nameless cave.


    Before leaving, the old man told Li zedao that you only have one year left.


    Now, there are only less than two months left from the year that the old man said. In other words, in less than two months, if Li zedao doesn''t try to get rid of the anger in his body, he is likely to die.


    Now only one person in the North knows about this.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Li zedao stroked Xiabei''s hair with a big hand, and his voice was full of fearlessness. "Even such a close-up violent explosion, followed by the heavy smashing of the thousand ton ceiling, followed by the earthquake and tsunami, failed to kill me Even, I think that the earthquake in DJ and the tsunami caused by it were deliberately arranged by God. God doesn''t want me to die, so don''t worry about it. ""Go away!" The North didn''t have good spirit to say, in the heart of that kind of worry or how much less, although Li zedao this words is very poor beat, say out only afraid to be alive spray dead. But I have to think that it seems that God really didn''t want Li zedao to die like this, so he arranged the earthquake and tsunami.


    Had it not been for the earthquake and tsunami, Li zedao would have died long ago.


    Perhaps, as qingxuzi had "fooled" him, he was a man of great wealth, and would not die so easily.


    "But it''s time to go to the nameless cave on the Sichuan Tibet plateau?" North said. Anyway, I have to give it a try.


    Li zedao nodded his head slightly. Although he was already fearless, it was a stupid behavior to sit and wait for death, so the nameless hole had to go.


    Then he said with a smile, "I''ll go again in a short time."


    Of course, before going to the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, he had to go to Yanjing first. Undoubtedly, what Miya said made Li zedao extremely concerned. Therefore, he wanted to go into the Magic Cave forest again to find out. There was another extremely important thing that he should prepare to do. Although he didn''t dare to imagine that he could succeed, but What if it works?


    "Then I''ll be there for a while." North no opinion, such a mysterious thing is not that you go early will have something to gain, but, it seems that there are some things have been doomed.


    Just like, that day in the tomb, at the moment of detonating her body, Beike did not dare to imagine that she was resurrected again, and then followed Li zedao wholeheartedly.


    Before, she didn''t even dare to say that people could be revived after they died, but now, this kind of thing really happened to her.


    What''s more, it''s only a few days since Li zedao came back safe and sound? Bei also wants to stay with Li zedao for a few more days. Even one second is good.


    He rubbed his face on his shoulder, thought about it and added, "I''ll stay and I won''t go with you."


    "Well?" Li zedao looked down at this small face in surprise. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Of course, he didn''t want this woman to go with him to the nameless cave on the Sichuan Tibet Plateau. After all, he didn''t know what potential danger she would encounter, but if Bei really wanted to go with her, Li zedao couldn''t stop her.


    I didn''t expect that the North would take the initiative not to go now, which surprised Li zedao more or less.


    "Maybe, there is some potential danger. I will only distract you and hold you back if I follow you." North said.


    When I think of Li zedao who nearly died because he was killed in the base of the skull organization, Bei is very moved and distressed. Of course, he is also very remorseful.


    She didn''t want similar things to happen again, didn''t want to drag Li zedao back, didn''t want Li zedao to encounter any danger because of her, so she didn''t want to go with her, she would obediently wait for him to come back safely in this villa, and she firmly believed that he would come back.


    "But take the woman MIA with you. If you''re not here, she may become a deadly star." North brow wrinkled to say.


    Beikan can''t see through that woman. I don''t know whether she is hardworking and happy from the heart or has to do it.


    Moreover, this is a very terrible woman. Bei knows very well that he has no confidence in suppressing her.


    The best ending is that she died with her.


    "Of course." Li zedao nodded. How could he leave such a dangerous * beside these women without absolute trust?


    Although she controlled the woman with drugs, Li zedao did not dare to guarantee that she was absolutely loyal. After all, it was not an absolutely reliable behavior to use this method to force the other party to yield.


    "With her, you can vent your anger." North said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked to death by this woman''s words.


    "In addition, if you really haven''t come back for a long time, I will take good care of your mother and Yoko. When they don''t need me to take care of them, I will go to the Sichuan Tibet Plateau to find you." Peking University looked at Li zedao seriously and said.


    "Sister Bei, you are..." Li zedao was so moved that he said, "don''t say anything, come again Twice is OK. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. "


    "Go away!" The north corner of the mouth pulled, pretty face slightly red, very depressed, obviously very serious and sad things, he always want to add some porn in, all of a sudden to destroy the atmosphere.


    "Sister Bei, don''t you want to?" Li zedao breathed vaguely in her ear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Bei''s body softened at once. Then, she bit her lips gently and her pretty face turned red. Then, she seemed to have made up her mind and summoned up her courage. Then, she also breathed in Li zedao''s ear. Her voice was light and trembling, and she said, "my husband..."


    "Old Husband? " Li Ze''s eyes were round and his body was numb. He couldn''t believe what he heard, and his breath was even faster. You know, Bei has never called himself like this.


    "You were so flattering just now. It made people comfortable. They still I want to... "


    Li zedao''s eyes, which had been staring so big, were even bigger. His blood pressure suddenly soared. His eyes turned red. He looked at this woman who was completely different from before, and his breathing was even more impatient.


    It''s normal for Nintendo and Susan to open their mouth.


    But she is the north, the fairy who is usually cold and aloof, just like a woman who doesn''t eat fireworks. She is the woman who usually listens to a lot of nonsense and directly starts beating people. Such a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks is blushing and saying that in that voice Therefore, Li zedao felt that he was about to explode.


    Li zedao thinks that he must have accidentally taken the kind of aphrodisiac given by Qian Yugang. Otherwise, why does the body react so much?


    The next second, he only felt his nose hot, two nosebleed gushing out, just like two fountains.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark castle is like a vampire''s old house. The burning flame and the flickering candlelight in the fireplace undoubtedly added a bit of gloomy and terrifying atmosphere.


    The long dining table was full of people. There are men and women. Men wear proper suits or tuxedos, and women wear long skirts or evening dresses.


    Their eyes fell on the tall skeleton general who was sitting in the first place. At this time, the skeleton general was telling something with a smile on his face, but the kind of laughter he made made all these people feel numb, as if there was a devil''s voice around their ears.


    Even though they have heard such terrible laughter many times, they are still not used to it and feel terrible.


    "Oh, God, that Li zedao is not dead. Yes, he is. Now he is back in China with arms and legs. Who can tell me what happened? How did he avoid that? How did he escape from that place? Why can his broken hands and feet grow out by themselves? "


    No one answered. They had known the general''s temper for a long time, so they clearly understood when to answer his question, when to just shut up and be serious, but in fact they were tortured. Just listen to him complaining there.


    "Is he a vampire? How much damage can you recover? Oh, no, I think it''s even more terrifying than the vampire queen Elena, because I don''t think our dear Queen Elena can grow up on her own after breaking her hand and foot. Oh, God, it''s a miracle. It''s amazing. It''s more amazing than the gene Superman we made. It''s more amazing than the vampire queen Elena. God, what kind of monster is he? "


    The general''s face was full of exclamation: "he must not be human."


    He couldn''t help showing such an expression and exclamation, because they found the limb at the scene of the explosion, proving that it was Li zedao''s, but now Li zedao is back to China without any damage.


    Even if you live a good life, there is no lack of arms and legs, which is too unscientific, too unbelievable, and too angry.


    At least, although general skeleton is laughing and marveling now, there is a huge anger burning in his heart.


    Of course, I''m also glad to be angry. Fortunately, gene Superman hasn''t had time to go to China, so only two Paladins died, and the loss is not heavy.


    In the general''s view, even the imperfect gene Superman is much more precious than the paladins like Mia and frank. Two Paladins died, and a lot of people lined up behind them to top their positions. After all, over the years, they have cultivated many similar talents. But the loss of a gene Superman, at least a few hundred million dollars.


    Although the skull organization is not poor in money, it can''t afford to burn like this.


    In addition, general skeleton has already understood that some time ago, the man who pretended to be the "female ghost" in the island DJ stronghold, wantonly killed the people in the stronghold, and even cut off the head of gene Superman doda, who is approaching perfection, is undoubtedly Li zedao.


    And the reason why he did that was because the skull organization was going to attack he Xiaoyue.


    However, general skeleton has no idea to send people to the island DJ to kill all those people, he Xiaoyue Qingyun. After all, in his eyes, they are just a few weak and pitiful ants. Moreover, even if he kills them now, it will not slow down his hatred at all.More importantly, in the video with Li zedao, he has received Li zedao''s threat. If he really dares to attack he Xiaoyue and any woman around Li zedao, then Li zedao dares to kill the skull castle.


    In the face of such a terrible opponent''s threat, the general can''t help but pay no attention to it. Even under the attack of that *, there are men who can escape without any damage. There is no doubt that he will be able to reach the Skeleton Island.


    As for the reason why Li zedao killed the stronghold in such a state before, the skeleton general was very clear. With his understanding of the national conditions of China and some evidence he got, the Chinese authorities were worried that they could not suppress the damned guy, so they secretly set up a situation to try to let the damned guy die with their skeleton organization.


    It''s depressing and regrettable for general skeletons that he solicited each other with the greatest sincerity and was willing to become a close partner with him, but the boy simply refused and said that he loved that country and even didn''t want to cooperate with a fool


    Oh, damn it, you are a fool, your whole family is a fool I''ll go to your uncle!


    "So, guys, what do you think we should do to get him to hell?" The general''s eyes, which were already cold, swept over these people one by one, and his tone was cold.


    Skeleton general''s heart is extremely angry, but full of powerlessness. The amazing method of that damned guy really gives him a headache.


    "Dear Sir, in half a month at most, the most perfect gene Superman will be born. At that time, you only need to send him to China, and you can kill that damned guy." One of the men saw that the general''s eyes fell on him and nodded slightly.


    He''s hill from the Department of scientific genetics, the general director of gene superhuman research. The scientific maniac Akai, who was sent to the DJ base in the island country, was his most effective stop.


    "Oh, half a month? If I remember correctly, that''s what you told me half a month ago. Half a month ago, half a month ago, you seem to have said similar things. " General skeleton took a sip of red wine from his glass and looked at the man with a smile.


    Hill just felt as if he was staring at by a poisonous snake, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead: "Dear Sir, please believe me once. After so many years of research and accumulation, we are confident that in half a month, the most perfect gene Superman will be born. At that time, no matter in speed or strength, compared with the approaching perfect gene Superman, we will be more confident But even better, more importantly, his neck will not be dead, but will be completely hardened. Even Li zedao can''t cut off his head. "


    "Oh, of course, dear Mr. Hill, of course I would like to believe you again. You are the general director of our gene Superman research. How can I not believe you?" General skeleton said with a smile, "but if after half a month, you still fail and fail to give me a satisfactory answer I think you will be my dear Bauer''s food


    Bauer is a wolf dog newly raised by the skeleton general. He is extremely fierce and bloody. He was once a beast. Then he bit off the neck of a servant in the castle and ate a lot of flesh and blood on him.


    Moreover, when the dog launched a fierce attack, the security personnel in the castle who were more powerful than the ordinary special forces were not their opponents at all.


    Before raising this wolf dog as a pet, general skull''s pet was a husky.


    That day, the husky bit the general skeleton''s favorite pair of leather shoes. The general looked at the husky with a smile. He cut off his dog''s head with a knife, and then let him stew.


    Hill''s face changed violently, and there was more cold sweat on his forehead. He quickly nodded and said, "Oh, dear sir, please rest assured that I will complete the task."


    General skeleton nodded with satisfaction: "Oh, yes, dear Mr. Hill, I will be very relieved to wait for your good news."


    Then he put down his glass, looked very pious, and said, "well, let''s start praying and enjoy this delicious food."


    The sound of devout prayer soon reverberated in this gloomy castle, just like a ghost groaning there.


    After enjoying the delicious dinner, general skeleton left the dining table first, and then his tall figure shuttled through the dark and gloomy castle. His shoes, which were handmade by top Italian craftsmen, were extremely powerful on the wooden floor, and the sound reverberated in the quiet and gloomy castle, which undoubtedly added a bit of terror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Behind the general, there was a wolf dog half a person tall, whose eyes were as big as a teacup and showed extremely ferocious blood. Naturally, it was his pet Bauer.


    After walking in the castle for ten minutes, one person and one dog finally came to the end of the gloomy and cold corridor. Here, on the wall right in front, there was an old pendulum clock, which sounded "daddada..." The sound of the voice, not only did not let the surrounding atmosphere that dead silence a little noisy, anyway, added a bit of terror dead silence.


    Then the general stretched out his hand and knocked on the old pendulum clock.


    I just heard "Bang..." A dull sound sounded, and a secret door under the wall beside the old wall clock appeared there. It was extremely dark inside. But through the dim wall lamp on the corridor wall, you can see that it was an entrance to the lower steps. At the same time, there is a smell of decay and mildew. When the secret door is opened, there are bursts of dust. It can be imagined that this door has not been opened for a long time.


    The skeleton general looked at the entrance, and his mouth was filled with an indescribable range. At the moment, his tall body bent slightly into the entrance, and walked down the wooden steps step by step. The sound of shoes stepping on the board reverberated in the narrow and gloomy space, which was so harsh and terrifying.


    Bauer followed him closely, and from time to time issued "Wuwu..." His low roar and his blood red eyes looked right and left, and his ferocious breath came out. Once there was any movement around him, he would immediately jump up and bark and bite.


    Walking along the steps to the bottom, a gloomy corridor appeared in front of us. Oil lamps were lit on the walls on both sides of the corridor. Instead of making the place a little brighter, oil lamps had the opposite effect, making it more dark. In addition, there was a pungent smell of decay in the air, so we put the less daring people in the whole room Place, as long as it''s going to scare a heart attack.


    The general patted Bauer on the head, and then went on. Finally, a man and a dog came to an iron door with all kinds of ancient patterns.


    The general''s eyes fell on the iron door, and his eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. At the same time, he was very impatient and scolded: "Oh, damn, don''t you hurry out and open the door?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a shadow appeared in front of the general like a ghost.


    Vaguely can see, his figure is very tall, but most of the body is almost all around the kind of dark shrouded.


    His round and rolling eyes were like night pearls, shining with green light, which also showed a very fierce and terrible breath. There was viscous liquid flowing down the corner of his mouth, just like the hungry wolf saw the meat.


    "Wangwang, Wu..." Bauer''s scream with a trace of panic broke the strange silence all at once. Its ferocious and bloody eyes were staring at the shadow out of thin air. There was panic in his eyes. His tall body was shaking like chaff, and even his thick black tail was clamped up.


    "Oh, Bauer, you useless guy. This damned guy is a watchdog. His status is not as good as you. What''s to be afraid of? Shut up and sit down, or don''t blame me for killing you. " General skull''s big hand patted Bauer on the head. He was not satisfied with his dog''s cowardly performance.


    "Oh, damn it, you are so disgusting, don''t you wipe off your disgusting saliva, do you believe I killed you?" After reprimanding the wolf dog, the skeleton general looked at the shadow in front of him and scolded.


    Shadow didn''t reach out to wipe off his saliva, but he put out his tongue and licked the liquid at the corner of his mouth. His tongue is very long and red. As soon as his mouth opens and his tongue sticks out, it has a strong smell of blood.


    "Wuwu..." Bauer''s body trembled with fright. He curled up his head and made low sounds.


    "Oh, damn it, don''t you pull back your disgusting tongue and open the door, or I''ll cut it off and feed it to the dog." General skeleton was really disgusted by that tongue.


    At that moment, the shadow put his tongue back, and took out a key that looked so simple. He inserted the key into the lock hole of the iron door and unscrewed it, only to hear "Ka!" With a dull sound, the lock on the iron door had been opened. Then black shadow put his hand out on the door and pushed it open slowly.


    Vaguely can see, his palm is very big, and there is black hair on the back of his hand.


    "Bang..." The sound of the iron gate is extremely dull. You can imagine how heavy the iron gate is.


    As the iron gate was pushed open, an indescribable stench came, which made the general''s face turn white and his tall body tremble violently.


    The stench made him shed tears, and his stomach began to twist. He almost spat out one of them. The whole person looked like he had been poisoned.He quickly took out his handkerchief, covered his mouth and nose, very difficult to say: "Oh, God, this smell is too terrible, I think I have been poisoned."


    Then his eyes fell on the shadow and said, "Oh, damn it, how long have you not helped my respected guest clean the room?"


    "A year." Black shadow''s lips were slightly open, and the cold, dry voice floated out, which also contained a strong smell of blood.


    "A year? Oh, damn it, didn''t I come here a year ago and ask you to clean it every few days? " Several thick black lines appeared on the general''s forehead, and he almost choked to death.


    A year ago, when he came here, the smell was so terrible. Oh no, it might be more terrible than it is now, because when he came here a year ago, this damned guy had not cleaned this room for two years.


    Because he didn''t treat the distinguished guest well, the general was so remorseful that he almost cried. Now let the damned watchdog clean the room every few days, at least let the distinguished guests live more comfortable, right?


    "I forgot." The shadow answered truthfully.


    "Oh, God, you said you forgot? How can you forget? You stupid fellow The general of the skeleton was so crazy that he wanted to slap this guy to death. That''s what this damned bastard said a year ago.


    How can such an important thing be forgotten? Why don''t you forget to eat meat? Don''t forget to drink blood? Don''t forget to sleep? Oh, damn it.


    "If my esteemed guest is killed by this stench, I swear I will kill you."


    "Not dead, live well." Said the shadow.


    "Oh, damn it, did I let you answer? Do you believe I killed you? How can I not know that he is still alive? How could that old bastard see God so easily? Why don''t you get in there and clean it up for me? Oh, more air freshener Oh, no, I have to leave first and come back in an hour, or I''m going to see God. "


    The general skeleton only felt that his stomach was twisted, his throat was itchy, and something was about to come out at any time. If he didn''t leave, he would spit out all the food he ate today, yesterday or even the day before yesterday. Of course, he would spit out. It''s not a big deal.


    The point is, he might die of poisoning.


    As for the big wolf dog, he left behind the skeleton general with his tail between his legs. You can even see clearly that his four legs were pulling gently, as if he had seen something terrible that scared the dog''s gall.


    More than an hour later, general skull came back here again, this time Bauer didn''t follow. Despite the general''s scolding, the wolf dog said nothing.


    So the skeleton general was very angry and cut off his dog''s head directly. He was very happy that there was dog meat to eat. His favorite dog was this kind of disobedient dog.


    If the dog is very obedient and doesn''t make any mistakes, for example, he doesn''t bite his clothes and shoes, doesn''t dirty his expensive carpet everywhere, and the skeleton general likes to eat dog meat, he really can''t bear to do it.


    At this time, the iron door had been completely pushed open, and a room appeared there, but it was extremely dark, almost invisible, and there were bursts of danger. The cold breath came out from inside, as if there were some terrible monsters in it.


    The feeling is that the opened door is just like the bloody mouth of a fierce monster. If you go in, you will be swallowed by a terrible monster.


    Skull looked at the dark space coldly and smelled the strong smell of air freshener in the air. He was satisfied. Although the air quality was still extremely bad, compared with just now, it was the difference between heaven and hell.


    However, the general did not go in immediately. Instead, he lit a cigar and puffed the smoke for a while. It seemed that he was calming his mood. He also wanted to make the air more delicious and smell more comfortable. But from the subtle expression on his face, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    In fact, general skeleton doesn''t like to recall things in the past. After all, in his opinion, recalling things is the patent of the elderly, and it''s the kind of elderly people who have little time left.


    Is he an old man with little time left? no


    However, he still involuntarily recalled some things, so the subtle expression on his face now is quite wonderful, with sigh, pride, and even a trace of ferocious resentment.


    After smoking two cigars, general skeleton took out a delicate electric stick and turned it on. In an instant, the darkness around him was scattered.


    The general skeleton has always been quite averse to light, so the skeleton castle is always in a dark state, so the light from this exquisite flashlight is not for himself, but for his noble guest.


    "It''s time for the poor guy to see the light." That''s what general skeleton thought.


    "Oh, damn it, you can disappear. Remember, anyone who comes near here is allowed to bite their blood vessels and eat them!" The general of the skull and skeleton will shine the light beam of the small flashlight in his hand on the eye of the dark shadow. He said impatiently.


    And that twinkling green light, showing cruel and bloody eyes were lit by this light, instantly narrowed up, and even, the shadow also quickly reached out to block the light, obviously extremely repellent to the light.


    Then the body flash, instantly disappeared there.


    "Oh, what a fool." General skeleton wrinkled his nose, smelled the smell of air freshener in the air, scolded in a bad tone, and then strode into the door.


    By the light of the little electric rod in the hand of general skeleton, you can see that this is a room of about 20 square meters. There are no windows in the room. The only entrance and exit is the iron door that general skeleton entered.


    The floor of the room is wet. As you can imagine, it has just been washed with water. Judging from the dull sound of the expensive shoes on the general''s feet, what''s on the floor is not the wooden floor in the castle, nor the tiles, but the steel plate, thick steel plate.


    Looking at the four walls and the ceiling above, from the light shining on them, it turns out that they are also made of thick steel.


    Therefore, it can be said that this is a cell, a cell with six sides made of steel, that is, the mouse who is good at making holes and the ant who can make the breakup of the thousand mile dike. You can''t dig a hole in this place.


    The general''s sharp eyes first swept the room, and then he finally fell on the corner of the northwest corner. The corner of his mouth had already tilted up a little. Now he shone the flashlight in his hand, and the weak light suddenly shone on a figure sitting in the corner.


    As you can see, this is a thin man.


    His hair is very long, and it''s scattered there, so you can''t see his face clearly.


    His whole body was not covered with flakes. The naked eye could see that there was a thick layer of dirt on his skin. The dirt was already black and hard, and it was a wonderful smell mixed with air freshener and an indescribable stench.


    No doubt, the smell suddenly stimulated the nerves of the general skeleton again, making his stomach twisted and almost spit out.


    "Oh, that damned guy, so he didn''t give this distinguished guest a good bath, but just sprayed him with air freshener?" The general was so angry that he thought he would teach the perfunctory guy a lesson after going out for a while.


    How could he treat his distinguished guest like this?


    What''s even more unimaginable is that the man''s left and right shoulders were rigidly crossed by a chain with a baby''s arm, and the two ends of the chain were rigidly welded on the wall.


    In other words, he was put through his body by two iron chains and then hung on the wall. I don''t know how long it has been. It''s hard to imagine that he''s not dead, he''s still alive.


    The reason why we know that he is still alive is that when the beam of light from the small flashlight in the hand of general skull shines on him, his head is slowly lifted up, slowly and little by little.


    It''s like the robot lacks lubricating oil. It''s like he hasn''t raised his head for a long time, so he doesn''t adapt to it. He needs to get familiar with it first. It seems that his hair is too long and dirty, with all kinds of dirt, fleas and even cockroaches, which makes his head too heavy, so it''s hard to raise his head Strength.


    At last, he lifted his head up, only because of his long hair, so you still can''t see his face clearly, but the general skeleton clearly felt that he had a pair of extremely terrible and sharp eyes all at once.General skeleton has a gloomy smile on his face. This damned guy has been like this. His eyes are still so sharp and terrible.


    "Good evening, my old friend." The general said warmly, "are you ok? Oh, it looks like you''ve had a good time


    General skeleton speaks Chinese, which is the standard Chinese language.


    "Evil god, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought that you villain had lost your soul." It seems that the old and dry voice sounded, it can be imagined that he has not spoken for a long time, so now suddenly speaking, it seems so strange.


    What''s more, he speaks Chinese, which is the standard Chinese language.


    "Oh, dear Mr. bull nose, it''s only one year since I came to see you last time. For you, a thousand year old demon, a year should be extremely short, right?" The general said with a smile,


    "a year? I thought it was a long time. " The man said in silence, with inexplicable emotion in his voice. Looking at the light beam from the flashlight, there is an inexplicable desire in the sharp eyes.


    He had forgotten how long he had not seen the sunshine. If ordinary people were imprisoned in such a dark place, even if they did not die, their eyes would have degenerated into blindness.


    "Oh, my dear friend, you heard me right, only one year."


    The general shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "however, you think it''s been a long time. It''s normal for anyone to be chained through his shoulders and locked up in such a dark place. You can''t see the sunshine, the beautiful things, the gorgeous women, no one to talk to you. It''s so quiet around that you want to be crazy, and you can''t see it If you can''t eat exquisite snacks or taste top-grade tea, you will suffer from mental and physical devastation. I''m afraid you will feel like a long life, right


    "Anyway, if I were to stay for one day, I would be crazy. So, dear Mr. Niubi, your endurance is really amazing. What''s the secret? Read your Taoist Scriptures several times? "


    The man was silent, but his eyes hidden under his long hair were ferocious.


    No matter his spirit or body, he was severely damaged all the time, and all this was given by the guy with a proud face in front of him. Therefore, if he could, he would like to die with each other.


    Unfortunately, he can''t. And the physical torture is nothing, the difficulty is that his soul has been imprisoned, he can only bear this kind of torture in this dark place.


    Unless, he compromises, agrees to this demon''s request, is completely controlled by him, becomes his dog, helps him to do some things, otherwise, this kind of dark day will continue.


    "So, dear Mr. bull nose, you don''t want to stay in this place for a moment, do you?" The general said with a smile. He thought the smell was disgusting, so he lit another cigar and felt the smell of smoke filled his whole chest. Then he felt more comfortable.


    "If I don''t want to stay, will you let me go?" The man said that his eyes were no longer as fierce as before, full of murderous spirit, as well as the desire for light and freedom, but calmed down.


    Up to now, it''s hard to find anything that can shake his heart. Even if he saw the man who wanted to split it in two with a sword again and saw the light he hadn''t seen for a long time, his mood just fluctuated for a moment, and then he became calm again.


    Of course, he knew what the damned guy was up to. He was trying to tempt himself. Even the great evil god was so naive, which made the man sneer in his heart.


    "Oh, dear Mr. bull nose, you have seriously distorted my meaning. I mean, even if you don''t want to stay for a moment, I won''t let you out unless You know that General skeletons is already wearing an inexplicable smile.


    "I thought, long, long time ago, you had completely understood Pingdao''s decision." The man sneered, "it seems that I look up to you too much."


    "Oh, dear Mr. bull nose, people change." "So, I think you''ve changed your mind."


    "Even if you continue to keep me in this place for a thousand years, my mind will never change." Men''s attitude is firm, no doubt, with a taste of rock.


    The general wiped the corner of his eyes, and his face was moved: "Oh, dear Mr. ox nose, your spirit of abiding by your heart really moved me, but I am quite sure that you will change your mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    "Evil god, you can try." The man lightly responds, obviously does not put the skeleton general''s words on the heart at all.


    He survived such a terrible torture, so he really didn''t think that the other side could use any means to scare himself and finally compromise.


    "Oh, don''t worry. You''ll see my method soon. I sincerely hope you can hold on then." The general skull laughed strangely.


    The man''s tone is still flat, as if nothing can arouse his unshakable heart: "I''m looking forward to it."


    The general grinned, lit another cigar, slowly puffed out a mouthful of smoke, and then said, "you should know that the purpose of my coming to you today is not just to meet old friends, to talk about the past with you, and to build my happiness on your pain Of course, now that I see you like this, my mood will undoubtedly become very good. Please don''t mind. I think if I do, I guess you will be in a good mood, too? "


    "Wuliangtianzun, I am not so vicious and boring." The man light says. Build your own happiness on the pain of others? Wuliangtianzun, do you think everyone is just like you?


    "Oh, dear Mr. nose, do you know what I don''t like most about you?" General skeleton simply gave the answer to this question, "hypocrisy, too hypocritical. You are a hypocrite, but you always stand on the top of morality. Don''t you think you are disgusted?"


    "Wuliangtianzun, in the eyes of villains, all people in the world are villains, in the eyes of hypocritical people, all people in the world are hypocritical." The man said.


    Even if I want to split the other side in half with a sword, it''s not easy to have a living person to talk with me. Men don''t mind wasting more words.


    "Oh, my God, this hypocrite is acting like a calf again." General skull pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "You know better than anyone that the five Jiazi in that place have only been opened once, and now they will be opened again. I''ve been waiting for this moment, but I''ve been waiting for a long time." The general grinned darkly, his voice was full of hate, and his eyes suddenly became ferocious. "When I opened it a thousand years ago, I was about to succeed. Who would have thought that I was blocked and destroyed by you, and my soul was damaged. I just barely recovered until now. I really deserve it."


    "You are a heresy. Everyone will be punished." The man light response, "so poor way just in for heaven."


    "Oh, dear Mr. bull nose, you are so shameless, do you know your good friend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man has a sense of being humiliated to death. He is a Taoist and a monk. How can he approach a woman? How could he have a date?


    "Dear Mr. bull nose, do you know? I often lose sleep during this period of time, because that day is coming, so I''m too excited to sleep. "


    "You will still fail." There was a trace of irony in the old man''s voice, "just like you failed more than a thousand years ago, this time I can''t stop you, but there are still them. As long as you dare to get close to that place, they will immediately react and appear to kill you. This time, I''m afraid you can''t escape so lucky as last time."


    "Oh, no, this time, I will make it." The general grinned grimly and said with certainty, "even, I''m sure you won''t stop me this time, you''ll help me."


    "Of course I can''t stop you, but do you think I can help you?" The man''s voice was full of noble and upright spirit, and he looked at death as if he were going home. "Even if you are scared, even if you add a few more soul chains to me, I won''t help you."


    "Oh, I don''t think so. I just said that. I''m sure you can change your mind after you see my method. If you don''t believe me, I can bet you a dollar." General skull''s voice was full of confidence.


    "A dollar?" The man''s attention is on these three words, which are very strange to him. What''s a dollar? Or what is the name of the peerless weapon? Or, what is the secret of cultivation?


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. I forgot that your bloody ox nose has completely derailed this plane. Come on, Taoist ox nose, I''m in a good mood today. I can tell you about the earth shaking changes that have taken place in this plane over the past 1000 years, but your taste is really disgusting. Why don''t I find two sexy ones first Can I help you take a bath General skeleton looked disgusted, and then quickly lit a cigar.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wuliangtianzun, you are insulting me. " The corner of the man''s mouth with a thick beard said. Don''t think I don''t know. You are just talking. If you have the ability, you really want two gorgeous women to help me take a bath. Do you think I can blink more.


    "Oh, dear Mr. NIUBIZI, if you are so hypocritical, you can say it without blushing or beating your heart and with awe inspiring righteousness." General skeleton sneered. Of course, he can''t let two beautiful women come and help this damn cow nose to take a bath.Do you make the people you hate so much more comfortable? General skeleton won''t, anyway. What''s more, let the beauty to help him take a bath, that beauty must be smoked to death, this kind of thing that is so cruel to nature and human life, the good skeleton general will not do.


    "Friendship reminds me that I''m going to use my means. I hope you won''t be scared." General skeleton said with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t let me down." The man said sarcastically that even this cruel torture had been endured for thousands of years, so he couldn''t look up to what this guy said. On the contrary, he couldn''t wait to see it.


    At the moment, the general of the skeleton head has a strange smile on his face. Then he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, lights up the screen, and shakes the screen in front of the man.


    "This is What monster? " The man''s eyes widened slightly, staring at the mobile phone in the hand of the general skeleton.


    "Monster? Oh, you are completely derailed with this beautiful face. Woodlouse is a mobile phone, high-tech product. Do you think you are writing a letter or a thousand miles of sound? " General skeleton is very scornful.


    "Cell phone? High tech Products? What is it? " There was a daze in the man''s voice. He couldn''t understand what the evil god was saying. It was strange for him that it would shine with some strange symbols on it. What mobile phone is


    ? "Oh, I am not lazy to introduce woodlouse to what mobile phone is. I want to use this cell phone to show you a...... Oh, move. " The face of general skull had become extremely evil.


    "Move?" There is a dignified voice. It seems that Mobile phone should be a magic weapon. Its power is too exaggerated to say that it will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. But I''m afraid it''s not a big problem to level a mountain.


    Of course, even if the power released by this weapon is huge, men don''t feel that they can''t bear it.


    "Come on, let me see what you call a great move." The man laughs a way, in the voice has a bit of the world to give up who domineering, "don''t let me down."


    "Oh, dear Mr. nose, you can rest assured that you will be very satisfied." The old face of the skeleton general was extremely evil, just like the big wolf saw the peerless beauty, "listen to the name of my move."


    The man''s eyes narrowed and he listened attentively.


    "Old man cart!" General skeleton said word by word, already full of domineering, the name is so bull force, ask you not afraid.


    "Old man cart..." Man Leng Leng, just listen to the name, it seems that it is not too bad, but think of the evil god, this guy has always liked to pretend to be a ghost, so, more feel that this guy began to insult himself.


    "I''m going to start Old man, push the cart Cried the general skeleton.


    The man''s concentration at the same time, there is dignified eyes with vigilance.


    "Come on." He cried.


    Looking at the general skeleton, he yelled with a domineering face, and he was not idle. He simply opened a video file in his cell phone. In an instant, the low voice of men and women intertwined came out from the speaker of the cell phone, reverberated in the cell, and broke the strange silence of the cell.


    Hearing the sound, the man''s eyes covered by his hair suddenly widened.


    "Monster, this is a monster! Evil god, if you don''t take away this filthy monster, don''t blame me for swearing. " The muscles on the man''s face are almost numb. I''m ready for your big move, but what I hear is such a sound?


    Is it The method of mind disturbance? Is this cell phone actually the magic weapon that can release the confused and evil sound? But he thought that this kind of sound could disturb his mind and break his way? Is he looking down on himself? Don''t say it''s the voice. Even if you let some gorgeous women appear in front of me and make that kind of action, I will be indifferent Do not believe you can try!


    "Monster? Oh, I think you will like this monster. " General skull said with a smile, his eyes shining with pride, and then put the mobile phone screen in front of the man.


    Then, the eyes covered by the hair glared even bigger, almost rolled down, and even felt that his throat was dry and he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Come on, Mr. NIUBIZI, let me introduce to you. This man''s move is called old man''s cart. There is Guanyin sitting lotus or something under it. You can enjoy it slowly and don''t worry." General skull''s voice was full of temptation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    The sun is shining and the sea breeze is blowing.


    A beautiful shadow stood on the beach, looking at the sea not far away, listening to the pleasant sound of the waves, with a slightly lazy expression.


    The woman''s upper body is wearing a small black vest, and the chest is full, which makes it hard to move eyes at first sight. The lower body is a pair of jeans hot pants, simple flat sandals, and the lethality brought by the flat abdomen and white long legs exposed to the air is also extremely shocking.


    In addition to a fashionable straw hat, sunglasses on the bridge of nose and the fashionable bag on the back, this is a sexy and fashionable girl who has come to Phoenix for a holiday.


    At this time on the beach, there are many eyes from time to time fell on her, eyes flashing amazing light.


    Before, there were many handsome men who tried to chat up and ask for the phone number, but they were all rejected by her one by one. If she continued to pester, she simply picked her brow, and the word "roll" with full lethality burst out directly from her sexy mouth, which really scared many men.


    So there is no doubt that this is a rose, a thorny rose that is not easy to pick.


    "What''s the reason to get close to that asshole?" The girl looked at the waves not far away and murmured to herself. Her eyes showed impatience and helplessness.


    "Why don''t you invite him out to dinner and thank him for not killing him?"? Or simply say to him, hey, asshole, I''m chasing you, give me a chance No, no, I don''t think it''s too humiliating. If he simply refuses, is he still alive? "


    "Or a chance encounter? Oh, what a coincidence. You are also in Phoenix. I am also in Phoenix Yang Qinglian, Yang Qinglian, don''t have such a low IQ, OK? He''s from Phoenix, isn''t he? "


    Besides, if you want to meet him by chance, you must at least know where he is. You can''t run to his house to meet him by chance, can you? If you want to know where he is, you have to let people follow him. Just with his ability, how can you not detect that someone is following him behind his ass?


    "Ah..." Yang Qinglian is a little fidgety. She feels that her IQ must be in a big problem. Otherwise, how can she have such low-level ideas in her mind?


    Bent down and grabbed a handful of fine sand, and threw it forward. The fine sand floated with the wind, just like her messy heart.


    Yang Qinglian never thought that it was such a difficult thing to pursue a person.


    Of course, she didn''t take the initiative to pursue anyone. As a famous beauty in Yanjing, she has always been chased, and her pursuers can go around Yanjing That''s a modest statement.


    To pursue each other actively, we should not only deliberately approach, but also prepare all kinds of lines in advance, and even have a stronger heart At least after being rejected, you can''t feel extremely shameful, or even heartbroken. If you can''t stand anything, run to jump into the sea immediately? But also very hard, very hard to change themselves, become the one he likes her.


    Since she decided to pursue Li zedao some time ago, Yang Qinglian has come to Phoenix. As a tourist, she is also quietly looking for a way to get close to Li zedao.


    But until now, it''s been several days. She basically spent every day in a slightly irritable mood, and she didn''t find any way at all.


    The only breakthrough is that through a little operation at home, she is now a criminal policeman of Phoenix police station, but she has not had time to report.


    The reason why I want to be a criminal police officer is to get to know one of Li zedao''s women, Li Mengchen.


    Yang Qinglian''s idea is that if she really can''t, she should get to know Li Mengchen first and try her best to have a good relationship with her. It''s better to be a good sister who has nothing to talk about. By then, through Li Mengchen, there will be a lot of opportunities to meet Li zedao.


    After more contact, naturally you can catch him. After all, Yang Qinglian is quite confident about her own conditions. Even if she is put into Li zedao''s women, she will not be their foil. Therefore, it is not too difficult to win the wolf in the end.


    Yang Jingguo, her father, naturally opposes the pursuit of Li zedao. It''s not that Li zedao is bad, but that he is so good that Yang Jingguo feels terrible. They really can''t stand up to him.


    What''s more, Li zedao already has many women. How can Yang Jingguo bear that his daughter, who is so excellent and so moving, entrusts her body to share a man with other women?


    The most important point is that in Yang Jingguo''s mind, Yang Qinglian is certainly a treasure, but Yang Jingguo has reason to believe that in Li zedao''s eyes, she is just a piece of grass.


    Yang Jingguo knows that his daughter is going to chase him, which is no different from self humiliation. After all, Liang Zi is married, and he will not accept Yang Qinglian.


    So, after being scared to drive the car into the green belt that day, Yang Jingguo began to dissuade him with painstaking efforts, and her mouth was dry. Yang Qinglian didn''t listen to a word.


    This woman is very stubborn in her heart. She knows the truth of death, and she is not flexible. Basically, she can''t pull back ten cows. For example, if she said she would not apologize to Li zedao, she would not compromise even if Yang Jingguo really sucked a few photons into her face.After that, Yang Jingguo became impatient and began to press hard, saying that if you dare to mess around, I will kill you.


    Yang Qinglian simply raised her small face to show that you fight If you really dare to beat me, I''ll go to my grandfather to say that you beat me.


    So Yang Jingguo simply lost the battle. In the end, he couldn''t help it. He quickly contacted his father and planned to let him come forward to persuade Yang Qinglian not to make such a joke, not to play with fire, and not to humiliate herself.


    Director Yang received his son''s call, the corner of his mouth also smoked several times, can''t believe what he heard. He knew that the boy was handsome and charming, which was poison to girls. But I didn''t expect that he was so charismatic that he attracted his granddaughter, who looked at the man as if he were looking at a fool. It seemed that he would not marry, not be curious to get close to him.


    After a moment of silence, he told his son, "let her go. It''s her freedom to marry anyone and fall in love with anyone. Even if you are his father, you don''t have the right to interfere."


    "Ah? Dad, this is... " Yang Jingguo''s face was full of amazement. He almost said that his father was an old fool. It was hard for him to imagine that his father would say such a thing.


    And what does he mean by saying, "this is her freedom, you have no right to interfere"?


    Yang Jingguo''s expression was so aggrieved that his eyes were wet that he almost began to swear. He will never forget when he died. More than 40 years ago, when he was just in junior high school, who abruptly separated himself from his first love? Even because he was in love, he was almost killed with a belt!


    Yang Jingguo still can''t forget his deskmate, his first love, it''s a beautiful but bitter first love, it''s a love that is not valued or even accepted by people, he''s a very handsome boy


    Yang Jingguo was indignant. Father, this is sexism!


    Yang Jingguo knows very little, so naturally he doesn''t know the abacus in director Yang''s mind.


    For director Yang, if his granddaughter can become Li zedao''s woman, then he is the son of a bitch''s grandfather. This is tantamount to indirectly repairing the bad relationship between FC and Li zedao. If there is anything to find him later, he naturally has no good intention of extorting money from him.


    However, there are certain risks in this kind of thing. For example, the boy is too Tossy and has too many enemies. If he is not careful, his granddaughter will become a widow?


    The most frightening point is that one day in the future, will he have a hot head and do something wrong to the country and the people? After that, he became a national sinner and a traitor What should I do?


    However, on the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. At least director Yang doesn''t think Li zedao is a short-lived ghost, and he doesn''t think he will be that kind of person. After all, this time he has been so wronged, he can live in the dark and play tricks in silence, but he doesn''t, but he shows up easily.


    Of course, FC uses some means in the dark to lure him to show up, but if he doesn''t want to show up, he can do those things in the dark.


    So now when he heard that his granddaughter was going to chase Li zedao, director Yang was still looking forward to it, and even secretly congratulated him. When he thought of her granddaughter''s pursuit of success, the boy had to call his grandfather respectfully when he saw him, and his heart was very happy.


    As for her granddaughter''s pursuit of failure, director Yang never thought about it. It''s not that he has confidence in his granddaughter, but that he has too much confidence in Li zedao.


    "Dad, this Isn''t that good? " Yang Jingguo asked with difficulty.


    "What''s wrong? The whole Yanjing No, if you look all over China, can you find someone better than him? " Director Yang is not very angry. How dare you say my grandson-in-law is not good? You dare to say that he is not easy to try? Even if you are my son, I will beat you!


    "Yes, he''s excellent, but He already has a lot of women, doesn''t he? " Yang Jingguo is very difficult to say.


    "There are so many women. What''s the matter? Can there be so many women without skills? And, you bastard, what''s the right to talk about other people? And don''t think that I don''t know. You''re secretly fooling around outside. I warn you. Next time, I''ll castrate you! " Director Yang''s voice is full of fierce!


    He is really angry with his son. It''s a shame. How can he be interested in men? He was nearly killed with a belt before, and always twisted his sexual orientation back to the normal point. Unexpectedly, decades later, he began to twist again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    "Er..." Yang Jingguo was frightened. His scalp was numb and his hip was chilly. He thought that he was already so obscure. How did the old man know? Who the hell told the secret? Don''t let me shoot you.


    "I think Then Li zedao is a perfect match for Qinglian. " Yang Jingguo quickly changed the topic and had to compromise.


    At the same time, he felt sad. He felt that he had no place in the family. He was oppressed by the old, ignored by the little, and ignored by his other half It''s all tears. Anyway, he wants to throw away the washboard secretly, but he doesn''t have the courage to do it.


    For his wife, Yang Jingguo has a strong sense of guilt.


    "Gunduzi, is that boy worthy of my precious granddaughter?" Director Yang didn''t scold angrily, "OK, it''s settled. If you''re gabbling, I''ll beat you!"


    ¡­¡­


    So after that day, Yang Qinglian began to pay attention to Li zedao''s movement. After Li zedao and her party returned to China, she also came to Phoenix City, or even the same flight.


    On the flight, she saw Li zedao and his beautiful women. Li zedao didn''t notice her Of course, they may have noticed it, but they just ignored it.


    Of course, during this period of time, Yang Qinglian is also working hard to reflect on herself, changing her temper, world outlook, outlook on life and values bit by bit.


    The more she felt that what Li zedao said in the restaurant that day was reasonable, the more she felt that she was arrogant and domineering, and she said that if she trampled on you, she would trample on you, and she didn''t say a word of nonsense to you. That kind of practice was too improper.


    "How to do it?" Yang Qinglian pats off the fine sand in her hand and knocks her head in a fidgety way.


    After a few breaths, she decided to walk backwards on the beach.


    Walking backwards is a good way to keep fit. Every time Yang Qinglian has a headache or is in a bad mood, she will walk backwards for a certain distance, and then her irritability will be better. But if this method still can''t slow down her irritability, she will find a bad guy to beat her.


    At the moment, she opened her arms and stepped back evenly and slowly. After a short distance, her irritability was calmed down.


    "Forget it, go to the police station tomorrow, and get along with that Li Mengchen." Yang Qinglian murmured in her heart. Then, she lifted her head and looked at the white clouds in the clear sky.


    "You wait, I will not let you go." Yang Qinglian murmured to herself. After that, he took a deep breath, and then sat down heavily, intending to sit on the soft sand for a while.


    But the moment she sat down, Yang Qinglian suddenly felt that something was wrong. Because the sand should be soft, but now she is sitting on a hard thing, especially in the buttock ditch, as if she is supported by something.


    Instinctively, she twisted her hips. It felt like


    Yang Qinglian''s expression instantly solidified, and her body suddenly became very stiff. She seemed to have guessed what her buttocks were.


    At the moment, her head as mechanical general bit by bit lower down, and then, the corner of her mouth violently pulled up, the brain roared violently, the heart has set off a huge wave.


    Her guess is right!


    There is such a head that is heavily pressed down by his hips, and the one staring at the ditch is the nose on the head


    So, is there such a psychopath lying on the beach during the daytime sleeping or drinking too much? Then one of them didn''t pay attention and just sat on the other''s face.


    "Ah..." Brain crash a few seconds later, she blushed and screamed, the whole person jumped up, rushed forward two steps, chest sharp ups and downs, that stare big eyes full of disorder, *, the skin and flesh in the violent twitch, almost lost feeling.


    I''m so scared to take such a Pornographic posture sitting on a guy''s head


    When the word "pornography" appeared in her mind, Yang Qinglian''s body trembled with a faster frequency.


    "Son of a bitch!" Yang Qinglian gritted her teeth and clenched her hands tightly into a fist. Now she not only wants to beat people, but also wants to kill people!


    Just when Yang Qinglian was very angry, the owner of the head behind her sat up slowly and grabbed her black flowing hair with one hand. While yawning, she said in a vague and lazy tone: "well What''s pressing my face? "


    "Er..." Hearing the voice coming from behind, Yang Qinglian''s face was extremely hot and dry. She was so shameful that she lost it to her grandmother''s house. Now she wants to dig a big hole in the beach and bury herself.


    However in the heart that kind of monstrous murderous spirit but also slightly suppressed a little bit.She gasped. She was more or less glad that this person had just fallen asleep, so she didn''t know that she was sitting on his face It''s just that I''m sitting on such a guy''s face, and he''s still a man


    My ass''s virginity is gone Yang Qinglian really wants to cry without tears.


    At the same time, there were two voices in her heart fighting fiercely.


    One of the voices said: "since he doesn''t know, let''s go first. It will only be more humiliating if he continues to stay. Even if he makes a big deal, someone will be around for a while, and then everyone will know that you are sitting in the face of that bastard."


    "No, no, we can''t just let it go, even if he doesn''t know, even if he doesn''t mean it, but the truth of the matter is that this son of a bitch really infringes on his buttocks. It''s damned. We must beat him hard, and then kick him out of the sea to feed the fish!"


    "But I sat on his face by accident."


    "What is carelessness? Is that careless? It''s all the fault of this damn bastard. If he doesn''t lie there, can you sit there? If you are sleepy, go home and sleep. What is sleeping here? So beat him to death and avenge his own ass! "


    "But Yang Qinglian, you say you want to change yourself. You say you will not be arrogant and domineering in the future. You should be sincere to others. You should try to change yourself and get rid of the problems he doesn''t like. Although he likes to bully others, he doesn''t like you to bully others.... "


    Yang Qinglian heavily exhaled a few breath, trying to calm down, the little hand that she clenched into a fist also bit by bit loosened.


    "Forget it, go back to take a bath, especially in the ass, and do it several times." Yang Qinglian wants to cry without tears. What she can do now is to admit her bad luck. Before that, this son of a bitch would have been floating in the sea.


    Yang Qinglian resolutely felt that this guy was really lucky. After taking advantage of herself, she could still live well.


    "Sure enough, what I said on the Internet is right. After I like someone, I can''t help changing myself for him." Yang Qinglian muttered in her heart.


    Inexplicably, an unprecedented sense of shyness surged into her heart, making her crisp and comfortable, and even making her face hot and dry. At that time, she rubbed her little face with both hands and wanted to leave.


    But at this time, Yang Qinglian clearly heard a very speechless voice behind her.


    "Hey, front, how do I think you just sat on my face? Although I''m handsome, you can''t use my face as a chair. Should you apologize to me? "


    Yang Qinglian''s foot, which was just about to step out, suddenly became stiff, and she almost fell to the ground. Her face muscles were almost exhausted, and her heart was trampled by a large group of alpacas.


    So, does he know he''s sitting on his face?


    So, after taking advantage of this huge advantage, the son of a bitch behind him even sold well. Even, he felt that he was wronged by taking advantage of it?


    "This son of a bitch..." Yang Qinglian only felt that her blood was flowing backwards. Her whole body was like a volcano that suddenly began to emit black smoke. Something was ejecting out at any time.


    Then, her little hands clenched into fists again. She suddenly turned back and would beat the cheap and good bastard. She would beat him into a pig''s head with the fiercest means, and then kick him into the sea to feed the fish!


    Turn around the moment, her line of sight already appeared a figure, but it is a familiar figure, a figure that can be said to be thinking day and night.


    So, Yang Qinglian''s whole body simply crashed, her eyes were round, and she almost rolled down. She really couldn''t believe what she saw. The curse that was going to come out of her mouth was swallowed by her.


    "Yes Is that him? So, just actually sitting on his face? "


    For a moment, Yang Qinglian''s anger instantly fed the dog. She was secretly happy. Her little face turned red. She was embarrassed and shy, but she was so at a loss. She didn''t know what to do and what to say.


    "However, it seems that this way of meeting is quite good." Yang Qinglian muttered in her heart.


    "I really have a lot of fate with him. For the first time in my life, I was bullied. For the first time in my life, I was excited. For the first time in my life, I took the initiative to catch up. For the first time in my life, I felt that I was too much. I wanted to change myself. For the first time in my life, I was taken advantage of It''s all about him. " Then she muttered.


    "Well, why are you?" Li zedao saw that it was Yang Qinglian, and the corners of his mouth also smoked. His face was speechless.


    So this woman gave Revenge? No wonder just saw her body tremble over there, because the mood after revenge is too good, too excited?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    But this means of revenge is really Unheard of and never seen before. It''s quite chic. Li zedao thinks that even if he gets revenge several times Are you kidding? Do you really think my face is a chair or even a toilet?


    Having nothing to do, Li zedao came to the seaside, facing the sea to study the "Tianji scroll". Naturally, his eyelids sank and he simply lay on the beach and fell asleep.


    In his sleep, he felt a strong wind coming on his face, but he didn''t feel any murderous spirit. Instead, he felt a faint fragrance. Therefore, Li zedao didn''t care so much and didn''t make a fierce counterattack.


    However, he still opened his eyes, and then he found that his face was heavily pressed by a elastic thing.


    Then, the elastic thing quickly left his face. Then, he saw a girl standing with her back facing him. Her body was shaking gently, and her little hands were clenched into fists. There was a fierce murderous spirit on her body.


    Looking at her hips wrapped in hot pants Li zedao understood instantly, so his face was taken as a chair by this woman.


    Now Li zedao is depressed. Do you think you can sit on other people''s faces if you have a good figure? What do you think my face is? Chair or closestool?


    After the words "toilet" appeared in his mind, Li zedao''s body trembled. At the same time, he firmly believed that he was too shameful. How could he slander the girl like this? She just uses her face as a chair and closes the toilet. What''s the matter?


    Even, other girls may not notice someone behind them, and then sit down carelessly.


    However, seeing this woman as if nothing had happened, when he left, Li zedao stopped her decisively. If he didn''t sincerely apologize and didn''t compensate for the mental loss, it would not be over. Even if she was a back figure killer, Li zedao didn''t mind kicking her into the sea and letting her wash her face.


    However, to Li zedao''s surprise, this woman should be Yang Qinglian, the granddaughter of director Yang who met in Yanjing Qinhuai restaurant.


    Seeing this guy''s speechless face and even looking at herself in disgust, Yang Qinglian''s mouth was torn, and she was also a little upset. Of course, it was more grievance and helplessness.


    This guy seems to really hate himself.


    At the moment, Li zedao didn''t say anything. He stood up, patted the sand on his body, turned around and left.


    As for the face, the woman sat down as a chair Forget it, just be bitten by the dog. Just go back and wash your face several times.


    As for making this apology, it''s impossible. Li zedao clearly remembers how stubborn this woman was when she was in Yanjing restaurant. Besides, after all, she is director Yang''s granddaughter. Li zedao really can''t do anything to her, so he can only admit his bad luck.


    When Yang Qinglian saw his back, she was even more depressed and wronged. Even her nose began to ache. She never knew that she would feel so miserable and wronged if she was ignored.


    It suddenly occurred to her that the mood of those who were simply ignored by her was the same as what she was now Who cares? It''s none of my business.


    Maybe it''s the pride in her heart, maybe it''s Yang Qinglian''s deep love for Li zedao that has played a role, or maybe it''s because if she let him slip away like this today, maybe she won''t have the chance and courage in the future, or maybe She let Li zedao see his change, more importantly, let him see his intention, let him understand his mind.


    So, beichi bit her lip, and Yang Qinglian''s wronged eyes were staring at Li zedao''s back with hatred. It was like she was angry with her boyfriend.


    Then, her eyes showed firmness, and she quickly followed. Consciously or unconsciously, she stepped on the footprints left by Li zedao on the sand.


    "Hum, asshole, I''ll follow you wherever you go. I''ll follow you when you go home. If you don''t let me in, I''ll set up a tent at your door. Who''s afraid of who Yes, that''s it


    Good men are afraid of pestering women, bad men are afraid of hooligans! Yeah, hang him!


    Yang Qinglian clenched her hands and quietly cheered herself. Her eyes were full of unswerving faith!


    Listening to the sound of his feet stepping on the sand, Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth and stopped to turn around.


    When Yang Qinglian saw Li zedao turning around, her eyes that had fallen on him began to look around. She was still a little guilty. She didn''t dare to face Li zedao''s eyes.


    "I said," why do you follow me? " Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "After you." Yang Qinglian blurted out subconsciously. If I didn''t want to chase you, would I hurt myself so much? Immediately, he felt that he was not reserved, and his little face turned red. He quickly changed his words, "I mean, I I''m hungry. "


    What she wanted to say was, who''s with you, son of a bitch is with you. But how can she call herself a bastard? No, so she changed her tongue. Of course, she was a little hungry."Hungry?" Li zedao''s mouth was violently puffed, and he said: "if you are hungry, go to eat, will you follow me? Want to eat my meat, drink my blood, chew my bones? "


    "I I don''t eat human flesh. " Yang Qinglian stuttered and confused.


    "Er..." Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that the domineering and arrogant woman should be like this When it''s cute.


    Anyway, looking at her present expression and listening to her say such words, Li zedao has such a word in his mind adorable!


    Immediately, his answer seemed to have gone through his head, and his little face turned more red. He quickly added: "I I mean, I don''t have any money. I''ll just follow you. "


    Then she regretted that she forgot to bring her wallet when she came out in the morning. Then she went back to get it. She would not have taken it if she knew it. If he saw his wallet and knew that he had lied, wouldn''t it be shameful?


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to me whether you have no money or not. And if you want to be invited to dinner, there are so many men on the beach. You can find any one of them and even beat each other hard and order them to invite you to dinner. It''s estimated that many of them are quite willing to do it. " Li zedao is very speechless said.


    How can Li zedao not know that this woman''s thoughts have been written on her face? After a short contact, Li zedao probably knew that this woman would not cover up at all. She was always simple and rude, and her emotions were directly written on her face. She couldn''t cover up if she wanted to.


    No wonder that when I talked to Director Yang on the phone that night, director Yang would suddenly ask him what he thought of his granddaughter. The old man really planned to use the beauty trick, but didn''t he remind you? Anyway, you want a better one. Do you think your granddaughter can lure me? You look down on my taste too much, don''t you?


    However, this woman even agreed to cooperate with her grandfather to perform such a beauty trick. Naturally, it was because she had such a mind, which made Li zedao somewhat surprised and worried.


    "It''s not a good thing if a person''s attraction is too strong. Like me, you see, it''s attracting another woman." Li zedao is so worried that he thinks he is too good. What should he do if he goes on like this? Will not like the North sister said that, although there are so many women choose to leave, but soon the villa room will not be enough, right?


    Li zedao''s body trembled, and he felt that his idea was too dangerous, so dangerous that he would be castrated by his northern sister.


    "I don''t know them, I know you." Yang Qinglian was so angry by Li zedao''s words that he felt like a casual woman? Are you kidding? I usually don''t even have a good look at those men, OK?


    "We''ll get to know each other after a chat and a phone call." Li zedao turned his lips and said.


    "But they are not as handsome or rich as you Li zedao''s attitude depressed Yang Qinglian, so the woman began to be stubborn again. She looked at Li zedao stubbornly and said simply.


    "Er..." This is an ironclad fact, so Li zedao really doesn''t know how to refute it. At present, I feel that this woman still has advantages, such as her honesty and hypocrisy.


    Can not refute, simply no longer refute, turn around and simply leave.


    Li zedao, Li zedao, one of the things you should learn now is how to refuse the beautiful girls who are chasing you.


    Li zedao has a headache. He thinks this kind of thing is really too difficult for him.


    Yang Qinglian looked at his back to keep up with him. Her little hand became a fist, and her little face showed a little pride. Sure enough, it was right to pester him.


    What''s more, Yang Qinglian also found out something. This guy is more narcissistic than he thought. Of course, he has the capital of narcissism.


    After that, one put his hands in his pocket and walked in front of him, while the other followed him, and deliberately stepped on the footprints left by Li zedao. This kind of ambiguous behavior between lovers made Yang Qinglian''s face a little shy and hot.


    Looking at the figure less than three meters in front of her, Yang Qinglian couldn''t help being crazy. Although she was a jerk, she was still very handsome. With her temperament, aura, identity and means, it''s no wonder that so many girls like him.


    Finally, they entered the emerald restaurant by the sea, but Li zedao entered the restaurant without any obstruction. Even when they entered, the beautiful waiter standing at the door nodded politely and respectfully, and made a gesture of inviting in. The beautiful eyes showed the light of obsession.


    But Yang Qinglian, who followed him, was stopped by the waiter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    "Excuse me, madam. Do you have a reservation?" The waiter looked at Yang Qinglian with a symbolic smile and said.


    "Well I came with the gentleman in front of me. " Yang Qinglian pointed to Li zedao''s back.


    "I don''t know her." Li Ze said without looking back, then strode inside.


    No? He said incognizance? He said he didn''t know?


    Yang Qinglian looked at his disappearing figure and was so depressed that she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Her convulsive face was extremely hot and dry. How dare you not bully people like that?


    "Please get out of the way, I''m going in Eat. " Yang Qinglian looks red at the waiter and says. Catching the strange look in the waiter''s eyes naturally made her shy and angry. She thought that the waiter would not think that he was cheating on food and drink, would he?


    "Sorry, ma''am, you can''t go in." The waiter said politely with a symbolic smile.


    "Why? Isn''t this a restaurant? Can''t I go in for dinner? Or do you think I can''t afford it? " Yang Qinglian was furious. Once again, she felt that the power of love was really great, making her temperament so good. Before that, she would have slapped the waiter in the face, and this kind of thing had not been done before.


    She used to go to a high-end coffee shop, but she was despised because she wore ordinary sportswear that day. She was despised by the waiter. She said that this is a high-end place and you can''t afford it. The opposite Starbucks is more suitable for you.


    Yang Qinglian simply slapped her in the past, and then made a phone call. Finally, the waiter knelt down and begged for mercy for a long time. Yang Qinglian let her go.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, I don''t mean that, but the rule of our restaurant is that you can only enter the restaurant if you reserve a place in advance." The waitress, with her signature smile, explained patiently.


    The kitchen god is in charge personally, but the price is close to the people, and there is no membership system. Only those who have reached what level are qualified to eat here. Even if you are not so rich students, you are fully capable of bringing your girlfriend here to enjoy the delicious food and high-quality service.


    As a result, the business of feicui restaurant is very hot and crowded. If you don''t make a reservation in advance, there will be no place for you to eat. What''s more, you usually have to make a reservation at least three days in advance, otherwise you won''t be able to make a reservation at all.


    "Can I make a reservation now?" Yang Qinglian said angrily.


    "Sure, you can make a reservation in four days." The waitress said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Qinglian feels that her throat is a little sweet, and any liquid will come out of her mouth at any time. This woman is not brushing herself, is she?


    I want to go in now, but you told me you could book it in four days?


    "Are you kidding me?" Yang Qinglian is suppressing her anger.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, that''s true. The seats for the next three days have been reserved." The waiter, still smiling, explained patiently and apologetically, "so, do you still need to make a reservation?"


    She sees a lot of people who can''t get a reservation, so she doesn''t care about them. She also knows that customers just complain and dare not make trouble.


    Maybe someone dares to make trouble in the government square, but no one dares to mess around in front of the emerald restaurant. Even if you dare to mumble here, someone will teach you the truth that you can''t be loud in public in the next second.


    "Make a reservation for your mother!" If she hadn''t worked hard to change herself and restrain her violent temper, Yang Qinglian would have scolded this kind of swearing, and then slapped the damned waiter in the face. After that, she would smash the restaurant. Then, she would make the restaurant close completely, and don''t open it in the future.


    That''s how overbearing it is!


    But now, she is not allowed to curse, let alone beat people, she has to be reasonable, she has to follow the rules, she is not allowed to bully people.


    "But you can''t be bullied." Yang Qinglian''s heart is sour, with inexplicable grievances.


    So, she is very hard, very hard to suppress their anger, and then, she narrowed her eyes and laughed, sweet smile.


    She nodded politely and said, "then make a reservation."


    "Yes, madam. Please provide your name and contact information." The waiter said politely. Of course, this woman''s sudden 180 degree change really surprised her.


    Yang Qinglian provided her name and contact information. After booking a seat for four days, she politely asked, "if I want to go in for dinner now, what can I do if I don''t have a reservation?"


    "This If your friend happens to be eating in it, you can ask the other party to come out and pick you up. This is allowed. " Said the waitress."It''s my boyfriend who just went in, but he''s having trouble with me, so it''s almost impossible for him to come out and pick me up So can you accommodate me? Please Yang Qinglian asked pathetically. When it comes to the word "boyfriend", her body can''t help shaking. It feels like an electric current is swimming all over her body. It''s crisp and comfortable.


    "This The gentleman said, "he doesn''t know you." The waitress said with a little care, trying very hard not to make the guests feel uncomfortable.


    Think this woman is too shameless, right? She said the boss was her boyfriend? I dare not say that.


    The waitress is a little crazy, but the boss is really handsome and stylish.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all said. He''s having a problem with me. " Yang Qinglian smoked from the corner of her mouth. Why is the waiter so unintelligible? Can''t you make trouble with your boyfriend?


    "This Sorry, madam, I can''t let you in, but you can give me a call to persuade you My boyfriend came out to meet you The waiter said apologetically.


    Yang Qinglian wants to swear. If I can call him, what can I tell you? It''s not that she doesn''t have Li zedao''s phone. She got Li zedao''s phone from her grandfather long ago, and she also has some relevant information.


    But she had reason to believe that even if she called him, he would not answer. Even if she did, she would send you in a few words and then simply put your number on the blacklist


    "Who is the boss of your restaurant? Do you have his contact information? If you have one, I''ll call him and let him come out to meet me in person! " The smile on Yang Qinglian''s face all converges, she decides to enlarge the move.


    "Miss Ben doesn''t believe it. I can''t go through this door today!" Yang Qinglian muttered in her heart.


    She does have such confidence. In her capacity, she can easily use some strength. After the restaurant owner saw her, he only flattered her.


    "Well The handsome young man who just went in is the boss of our Jade Restaurant Waitress eyes slightly strange looking at Yang Qinglian, whispered.


    So this woman didn''t know he was the boss? She just wanted to see if she could catch a winner and go in for free, but the boss didn''t give her such a chance Oh, I see.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Qinglian''s face is full of muscles, and she has 10 million Cao NIMA running in her heart. She stands in the breeze and trembles in the scorching sun. If there is a gap in the ground, she wants to go in.


    There was no gap on the ground, so she simply turned around and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the beach, Yang Qinglian sat there with a depressed face, biting the half pineapple she bought from the roadside, as if she had a deep hatred for the pineapple.


    "Asshole!" After swallowing the pineapple, she scolded. Her face was even hotter, as if she had been slapped by her invisible hand.


    "I won''t let you go." After swallowing a pineapple again, she said to herself, "I won''t die What''s so great about not letting in? I don''t believe it. The food in it is delicious with pineapple, that is, it must not be delicious with pineapple. Maybe there are cockroaches in the vegetables and flies in the soup. Curse you for spitting out flies when you eat them! "


    Yang Qinglian''s heart is inexplicably sour. Why should she treat herself like this? People are trying to change themselves.


    After wiping out the pineapple, Yang Qinglian stood up, reached out and patted off the fine sand on her body, turned around, and her eyes fell on the emerald restaurant not far away. Then her small hands clenched into fists, and her eyes showed firmness.


    She plans to wait for Li zedao to come out, and then continue to follow him.


    The method of obsession may be wrong, but she has no other better way, at least let Li zedao know his mind, right?


    "Yang Qinglian, you must insist. You can''t give up when you are wronged. Please believe that there will be a rainbow after the wind and rain. Please believe that this is God''s test for you Well, go to his house and set up a tent tonight! At least show him your attitude. Well, that''s it. "


    Silently in the heart to help themselves cheer, thinking of countermeasures, her eyebrows suddenly picked, hesitated, or ran forward in the past.


    Soon, she rushed forward more than 30 meters away, and then her hand suddenly went out, and suddenly grabbed a little young collar in black clothes.


    "What are you doing? Even if I''m handsome, you can''t do anything to me without saying a word. " The collar was suddenly grabbed, and the young man was startled decisively. However, when he saw that the other party was a beautiful woman with a big figure and a beautiful face, his eyes were staring at him first, and he was directly surprised, and his expression immediately became playful.


    Full chest, legs under chest, beautiful face The best!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    Yang Qinglian eyebrows pick pick, cold voice cheers: "don''t hippy, daytime dare to steal wallet?"? Take it out and follow me to the police station. "


    When Yang Qinglian saw this young man''s action, she didn''t want to take care of it. However, she thought that she had said she wanted to change herself completely. She also thought that although she hadn''t reported it, she was a glorious people''s policeman. It seemed that she was too unprofessional to let it go? So after hesitation, she decided to step in.


    But how dare the damn thief stare at his chest like this? You wait. You''ll feel better when you get to the police station!


    "I''ll go to your grandmother''s, big chest can be no brain, right?" The expression on the young man''s face was instantly flustered, and then became gloomy. He was very unhappy and said, "what do you mean I stole my wallet? Which eye did you see me stealing my wallet


    "I see it in both eyes. Take it out!" Yang Qinglian once again a serious face said, "and then with me back to the police station."


    I muttered in my heart, the lines and expressions should be like this, right? He has a serious face, a strong tone, and can not be refuted. He is not frightened by the threat of evil forces. He doesn''t explain anything to the other party. He has something to say back to the police station.


    And inexplicably, I have an unprecedented sense of justice in my heart, which seems to be a good feeling to clean up the world.


    Yang Qinglian feels that she seems to like this career.


    Of course, she didn''t pay attention to such a thief at all, and Yanjing didn''t know how many childe brothers had suffered from her. Such a thief who was not in the class at all was a ball.


    I was going to report in the Bureau tomorrow. Let''s go one day ahead of time. As for the thief, it''s a gift.


    "Well, I said you were sick, right? And it''s insane. " The young man''s attitude is more arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the beautiful girl Yang Qinglian.


    At the moment, he was staring at Yang Qinglian''s chest, swallowing his saliva and saying, "I advise you to take the initiative to let go of my collar, and then make an apology to me. Otherwise, don''t blame the counterattack. When the time comes, I''ll bump into you Oh... "


    The young man''s face suddenly changed violently, and a shrill scream came out of his mouth.


    Yang Qinglian simply a foot in the past, directly a knee top hard hit on the small young stomach, directly put him to the top to lie down.


    Born in a military family, Yang Qinglian has been practicing Military Boxing since she was a child. Of course, she has no talent in this field. In addition, director Yang is willing to train her to death, just like those elite who train FC. In addition, Yang Qinglian basically plays fishing for two days and basks in the net for three days, so her skill is just the same.


    But even so, there is no problem at all in fighting a few hooligans.


    Looking at the young man wailing on the ground, Yang Qinglian said with a sneer: "seriously warn you, don''t pretend to be a calf in front of Miss Ben, otherwise you will feel better. I''ll give you a chance to take out your stolen wallet, and then come back to the police station with me, otherwise I don''t mind beating you on the spot, and then kick you into the sea to feed the fish."


    In the bustling seaside, such a beautiful woman looks so beautiful, such a violent knee top, crisp put such a man who is a head higher than her on the ground, which is undoubtedly extremely eye-catching, so it soon caused people to stop, with the two of them as the center, instantly surrounded into a circle.


    "Hey, beauty, are you going too far? He is my classmate. We are all college students. When we have no class, we come to the seaside to blow the sea breeze. How can we be thieves? "


    A young man dressed in red quickly pushed through the crowd and came to Yang Qinglian. Looking at Yang Qinglian, he said angrily: "and if you don''t agree with me, you can do it. Your tone is so arrogant, you won''t Is your father Li? "


    His words immediately attracted the criticism of the onlookers.


    The crowd is just around to watch. The bigger the trouble, the better. They prefer to make some self righteous remarks without any knowledge, so as to show their reasoning ability. As for the truth of the matter, they are usually not so concerned.


    "My father''s surname is Yang." Yang Qinglian said coldly, my father is Li Gang. Naturally, she has heard of it, so she already has a feeling of being insulted. Can the deputy director of a small branch be compared with her father?


    "Besides, I''m a policeman. I saw this guy with his wallet. Is there any fake what the policeman said?" Yang Qinglian straightened out her chest and said with an awe inspiring look of justice.


    "Cut!" Some people secretly put up the middle finger to show extreme contempt. Why does it snow? That''s because there are so many unjust cases in the world. You can just listen to the slogan "justice may be late, but it will never be absent" and have a look forward to it How many people are beaten by these law enforcers?


    As a result, these people began to talk about it. Every gossip was burning. They looked at Yang Qinglian with bright eyes. Many of them even felt that the policeman was deliberately looking for trouble I guess the boy looked at her more, so she was in a bad mood, right?Don''t come out if you don''t want to be seen, and don''t dress so sexy when you come out, do you? And look at you like this, even if it''s really the police, it''s also the social flower in the police station, right? It''s not a good bird at all.


    What''s more, you see how honest the boy is. How could he be a thief?


    "This chick is police? Are you kidding? " The man in red was stunned. There was something wrong in his heart.


    Of course, Yang Qinglian, a "rookie", didn''t notice that the crowd around her had begun to complain for the thief on the ground. She picked up the young man lying on the ground, put her hand into his pocket, took out a wallet from it, held it in the air, looked at the man in red and said coldly, "this is the stolen goods. What else do you want to ask Question? Or are you in the same party? Then come back to the police station with me! "


    The man in red originally felt a little strange, but when he saw the so-called stolen goods in Yang Qinglian''s hand, the corner of his mouth had already tilted up a little inexplicable.


    It turned out to be a silly girl.


    Then, as if he had changed his face, with anger and helplessness on his face, as if he had been wronged, he pointed to Yang Qinglian and cried out: "you said you were a policeman? What happened to the police? Can the police frame anyone? The police can hit anyone they want? This wallet belongs to my brother. Why do you think he stole it? You''re not going to be able to catch people, so you''re going to find someone on the street, right


    "Ouch, the police beat someone. The police robbed the wallet..." The young man cried out bitterly at the right time, "this is my wallet. It''s unreasonable..."


    In the heart dark joy, as expected is the chest big has no brain, unexpectedly takes out this wallet to come out! Damn, dare to fight against my lung, see how I kill you!


    Police beating? Police robbery?


    After hearing these popular keywords, the onlookers were even as excited as a chicken. Some people even felt their mobile phones and began to record videos. They planned to send them to their friends'' circle, and the title of the video was also ready.


    Amazing! Beautiful police robbing in the street


    "Shut up Yang Qinglian is very depressed. This is all stolen. How can he still have the face to complain?


    So he simply stepped on his stomach, and then raised his wallet in front of him, coldly said, "since you say this wallet is yours, then you can tell me how much money is in this wallet?"


    "Cough How do I know how much money is in my wallet? Who can count how much money they have in their wallet? " Little young is very difficult to say, besides, there is basically no red money in this wallet, it is basically some small pieces of money, he has no time to count it.


    His face was almost twisted into a bun. He was pushed down by his knee and stepped on his stomach. All he felt was that his stomach was burning and sour water was coming out of his throat. At the moment, he really hated the policeman. He wanted to rape her first and then I''m in jail. I''m raped several times a day.


    Young man is a thief. He dare not kill people.


    "But I have my ID card in my wallet. Just look at it." The young man was suffering and indignant. His expression seemed to have suffered a lot of injustice, so he successfully aroused the sympathy of the onlookers.


    "Well ID This wallet has your I.D Yang Qinglian''s eyes widened slightly, and she couldn''t believe her ears.


    At the moment, Yang Qinglian quickly opens her wallet and turns it over. She soon finds an ID card. Meimou sweeps her eyes and her brain crashes. This time, she can''t believe her eyes.


    My heart is really in a mess. How can it be like this? The head picture on the ID card really looks the same as the man in the black T-shirt. Of course, the picture on the ID card looks more like a fugitive.


    But how could his ID card be in this wallet? Did he put his ID card in the other side''s wallet secretly?


    It''s impossible. First of all, he doesn''t have the time. Besides, the thief won''t be so bored to do this kind of thing, will he?


    So He had another purse with him, the stolen goods? What''s wrong?


    Yang Qinglian felt that she really had the potential to be a policeman. She turned her brain fast enough to understand the matter at once.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You have another purse with you. It''s booty." With that, Yang Qinglian reached into the young man''s pocket again, trying to find out the wallet he had stolen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    "Hey, stop You''ve found my brother''s ID card in this wallet. What else do you want? I want to continue beating people. The police beat people for no reason, framed good people, help... " The man in red pushed Yang Qinglian''s hand away and pointed to her nose. He yelled with indignation.


    That expression, as if suffered much injustice, really resonates. So, the crowd of onlookers began to smoke like a lighted cigarette end was thrown in the dry wood.


    They all screamed with righteous indignation, as if they had been bullied to death.


    "The police are great. They can frame people up for no reason or even beat people up."


    "I''m your uncle. I''m a taxpayer. These guys take the people''s money as their wages. As a result, they bully the people in turn. We are really bullied by the people..."


    "If you were not a woman, I would have slapped you in the face."


    "Hit her..."


    "Yes, hit her and scratch her face to see if she can be so arrogant in the future." People who shout such words are naturally women. For many women, those who look better than themselves are their enemies.


    "Can those who don''t hit people now call the police? Sorry, I''m wrong. It''s called city manager. They are all legal bandits... "


    "It''s a fake that she can still be a policeman even if she''s photographed and exposed. It''s definitely a job arranged after sleeping with a leader in the Bureau."


    Those onlookers around joined in one after another. For a moment, they yelled loudly, just like they surrounded a street mouse who had eaten several tons of their food and yelled.


    Around suddenly boiling up, Yang Qinglian simply silly, only feel their ears buzzing, brain almost a blank.


    She didn''t understand why it was like this. She just happened to see that young man quickly took out a wallet from the pocket of a young man''s buttocks. Later, because she was also a policeman, she wanted to change herself and let Li zedao see a completely different self.


    Therefore, she stopped it. She wanted to punish evil and uphold justice. She wanted to return a blue sky to Phoenix.


    But now around, how are the faces that seem to swallow her alive? Ears are full of "kill her" abusive voice, what did she do wrong? Police can''t catch thieves in the street these days?


    Yang Qinglian looked around helplessly and blankly. She felt even more aggrieved and angry.


    She didn''t go through this kind of thing, but she saw similar things on the Internet, so she quickly understood her current situation. Once those blind onlookers take the lead, they will instantly explode everyone''s emotions, and they will work together.


    What''s more, she''s surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. With her ability, it''s almost impossible to rush She is not Li zedao''s kind of master. According to her grandfather, he can easily jump over a few meters high wall. This boy is a master of stealing jade and incense.


    At the moment, Yang Qinglian''s eyes fell on the two thieves who were a group at all, and her eyes were like fire!


    She has never been a person who would make herself aggrieved Of course, the grievances that Li zedao made her suffer are not included. It''s her It''s voluntary. Being bullied like that by him, it''s a grievance to be wronged, but afterwards, you will feel that he is too handsome.


    But now, being wronged like this, she is very unwilling and unhappy, and her heart is full of violence.


    Since I can''t rush out, I don''t think I can explain it clearly, so


    Her big long leg suddenly lifted up, the movement was heavy and fast, and she kicked the man in red fiercely.


    Just about to help up the young man in red on the ground, I didn''t expect to say that in the case of already causing public anger, this beautiful policeman even dared to hit others, so he didn''t have any defensive psychology at all. Therefore, Yang Qinglian simply kicked him in the waist.


    "Ah..." He screamed, the body simply fell down on his brother, that face directly twisted into a bun, it can be imagined that he suffered this foot is heavy, he felt his waist is not a foot to kick broken.


    How can Yang Qinglian kick the other side in a rage? After kicking him to the ground with one foot, she lifted her foot up again and stepped on the two guys who were lying on the ground.


    While panting for breath, Yang Qinglian regretted that she had already known to wear high-heeled shoes today. In this way, she could stab a few blood holes in these two damned guys.


    The man in red and the young man who was pressed down by him were so painful that they had no ability to resist. They could only hold their head tightly with their hands and clamp their legs to avoid the violent woman "hurting" their brother.


    Of course, both of them have not forgotten their ostentatious performance and continue to shout grievances. After all, the only thing they can rely on now is the broad masses of people."Ah Help, the police hit people... "


    "The police kill people, help, lawlessness..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the crowd around saw that the beautiful policeman was so arrogant, they dared to continue to fight, even harder, so it was like pouring a bucket of oil on the fire, and their mood was boiling.


    This is a violation of the law and a provocation to the broad masses of the people!


    One of the middle-aged men couldn''t see it any more. He stepped forward quickly and planned to take the lead to stop this disgusting and angry atrocity!


    "Can the police beat anyone? Stop it He was angry with justice, and a monkey stole a peach. He grabbed Yang Qinglian''s chest with his big hand.


    Yang Qinglian still stepped on the two guys lying on the ground one by one. Her small face was full of anger and grievance. As for the angry people around, it seemed that she had nothing to do with them.


    Of course, Yang Qinglian''s heart is very scared and helpless. She knows very well that she may be beaten by the people who have been agitated by these emotions, or even killed by a blind woman.


    This is not alarmist. After all, similar things have not happened.


    But she can''t stop them, and she can''t explain anything, so the only thing she can do is step on these two damned thieves.


    In a trance, her brain appeared a face full of disgust expression, but it is very handsome face.


    "Asshole..." All of a sudden, Yang Qinglian was very sad, and then her tears came down This is not the first time she cried, but the most wronged One.


    "It''s over, Miss Ben will lose her life here..."


    "I haven''t even started chasing that bastard, I haven''t had a good love affair, I haven''t been shopping enough, I haven''t eaten enough food, even I''m a virgin Li Ze Dao, you bastard, if I die and become a ghost, Miss Ben will ask you to pee in the middle of the night every day... "


    Yang Qinglian''s heart is very confused. Her spirit is now in a state of extreme trance and confusion. Her feet are set by the machine, and she almost unconsciously steps down one foot at a time, so she doesn''t know that there is such a big hand grasping her chest.


    "Tut Tut, look at this turbulent, should feel very good?" Just when the man''s hand was about to be heavily grazed on Yang Qinglian''s chest, and this thought came out of his mind, he suddenly felt his scalp numb, and then his feet were off the ground, and his body was still empty.


    I don''t know where a hand came out, even grabbed his hair, even picked him up.


    "Ah..." The man felt that his scalp was about to be pulled off. He screamed with pain and his face was full of pain.


    The next second, the man is more clearly felt his whole person was simply thrown out.


    And then quickly in the "ah..." In the exclamation, the man overpowered a large group of people.


    "What happened?"


    "Ah, damn, who stepped on my feet?"


    "Ah, who the hell is that? On me, go away, I can''t breathe any more..."


    For a moment, these people gathered together and filled with righteous indignation to "denounce" Yang Qinglian simply turned into a mess. The scene became extremely chaotic, and they didn''t understand what happened.


    Yang Qinglian was also stupefied. She was kicking the thief who dares to stir up the public''s emotions on the ground. Her body suddenly lost its balance. She was held up by her waist and her head fell into a powerful embrace.


    Subconsciously, she wants to struggle, small hand is clenched into a fist, want a hard punch hit in the past.


    Even if you are about to be surrounded by angry people, you can''t just curl up with your head in your arms and let them fight, can you? She also does not allow anyone to take advantage of their tofu, such as now, to hold themselves up.


    She''s going to fight! Fierce resistance! She wants to let them know that Miss Yang is not easy to provoke! When Miss Yang got angry, she even felt afraid of herself.


    At this time, a bad voice sounded in her ear: "if you don''t want to be eaten up, your face will be scratched, or even killed alive, don''t move. Do you know you''re heavy, I can''t hold you?"


    The voice was like a thunder, which burst out beside Yang Qinglian''s ears, making her body stiff. The fist that was about to be waved stopped there, and her face was full of amazement. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Li Zedao? Is it Li zedao She is very difficult to look up, already see a sunny handsome face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    It''s him, it''s him! In his most dangerous time, he appeared in time.


    Yang Qinglian''s heart trembled violently, her nose became sour suddenly, and her tears came down again. A strange emotion had filled her whole heart.


    As if instinctively, her hand reached out without any hesitation, and clasped tightly around his neck.


    Relying on the power behind her, she is really overbearing, but she is not so unreasonable. In addition, she is a woman after all. When a woman is bullied and wronged, she always hopes that a hero will come out to save her beauty. She also hopes that the man is the one she likes and cares about.


    Now, he really appeared, so Yang Qinglian''s heart fluctuated greatly.


    "Hey, don''t hold it so tightly. It''ll strangle you to death." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    Li zedao seriously doubts whether the woman wants to take the opportunity to kill herself.


    Yang Qinglian''s tearful eyes looked at this face in a daze. She didn''t answer, but she hugged her more tightly.


    "If you don''t hold me tight, what will you do if you throw me away?" She murmured to herself.


    Li zedao holds Yang Qinglian with his feet slightly forced, and his body jumps up suddenly. He has already stood on a young man''s head lightly, and then his legs slightly forced, and he jumps on another person''s head. Just a few jumps, he jumps out of the chaotic crowd.


    However, Li zedao didn''t stop immediately, so he held Yang Qinglian in his arms and continued to run forward quickly until he ran four or five hundred meters away from the crowd who didn''t know what had happened. Then he stopped. At this time, Yang Qinglian was still holding his neck tightly, with a strange look in her misty eyes.


    "In fact, you can loosen my neck first and continue to be a flower maniac." Li zedao looked down at the woman and said helplessly. Hold on hold, I''m not mean, I won''t care with you, but do you work so hard? Li zedao felt that his neck had been strangled.


    knew that the woman was stubborn and stubborn, and how much she could not turn around. I never expected that this situation would be much more serious than she had imagined. When the mood of the crowd has been picked up, it will make complaints about the fact that Li Zedao is not able to speak up.


    Well, Li zedao has to admire this woman''s courage. If she is an ordinary woman, let alone continue to beat people, she will be scared of her legs.


    What makes Li zedao more concerned is that she turns out to be a policeman.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao probably understood why she chose to go to Phoenix to be a policeman.


    "I Thank you Yang Qinglian''s eyes quickly moved away, * said in a low voice, but her hand was not released from his neck.


    It''s not easy to hold his neck, he held him in his arms, so let go, it''s too bad, so Yang Qinglian decisively didn''t hear him.


    At this time, Yang Qinglian suddenly felt that her two arms seemed to have taken away all her strength at once. She was so weak that she slipped down Li zedao''s neck.


    At the moment when her hand loosened Li zedao''s neck, Li zedao''s hand loosened, so the delicate body in her arms simply made a free fall movement.


    "Ah..." Yang Qinglian exclaimed, and then sat heavily on the beach, although not so painful, but it was so embarrassed.


    Then, her head simply crashed for a few seconds, the muscles on her face pulled out badly, and her heart was trampled by a large group of grass mud horses.


    So, this bastard is so disgusted to throw himself away as garbage?


    Very difficult to raise his head, that red face is full of grievances, looking at Li zedao, and even tears began to roll in his eyes.


    This bastard, how can he just throw himself on the ground like this?


    "You''re welcome. After all, I know your grandfather and have some It''s a deal. " Li zedao ignored Yang Qinglian''s wronged eyes, then took out a cigarette and lighter and lit one.


    "For your grandfather''s sake, I can''t see what''s wrong with you."


    "Asshole!" Yang Qinglian bit her lip and wiped her eyes with her arm, which made her eyes red, just like the eyes of a rabbit, full of grievances.


    "If it weren''t for the asshole to save you, you would be in bad luck now." Li zedao said with a smile, and sat down beside Yang Qinglian, looking at the sea not far away, slowly spitting out a mouthful of smoke.


    "Who wants you to save me?" She was extremely depressed and wronged in her heart. Of course, she didn''t express her anger. At the moment, she grabbed some sand and threw it out.


    "Asshole, asshole..."


    Li zedao smokes in silence. He doesn''t have much expression on his face and doesn''t respond to anything.


    After a simple vent, Yang Qinglian also gradually calmed down. At the moment, she took a look at his near side face, breathed the breath from him, and even remembered the feeling of being held by him and running on the beach. She also remembered the scene when he suddenly appeared when he was extremely helpless, so the grievance in her heart was inexplicable All of them disappeared.Then, inexplicably, she began to be nervous, her heart began to beat faster, her breath became shorter, and she felt that her face was getting hotter and hotter, as if she was about to burn at any time.


    Yang Qinglian quickly moved her eyes away.


    She clearly felt that her nose began to heat up. If she continued to look, maybe her nose blood would come out, and then she would be even more shameful.


    Asshole, why are you so handsome?


    At the moment, Yang Qinglian looks back at the crowd gathered there, with a lingering fear. If Li zedao didn''t show up in time, she would jump out of the crowd with her strange lightness skill, for fear that she would be torn up by the angry crowd now.


    Since ancient times, it is the onlookers who do not know the cause of things. The most enthusiastic and easily bewitched people are still the onlookers. The most powerful people are the onlookers Especially when the police beat people, it is easy to arouse the antipathy and resonance of the broad masses of the people.


    Just why? I really saw that the young man had stolen a wallet and put it in his pocket, so I rushed over He must have another wallet on him!


    No, we can''t just let it go!


    Yang Qinglian was very depressed. She caught a thief for the first time in her life, and she caught him as a policeman. Instead, a policeman beat the lovely people for no reason, and she was almost beaten up. This really made her very unhappy. Therefore, we must make those two damned thieves pay a painful price!


    So she untied the small bag on her back and had to find out her mobile phone to make a phone call and ask someone to help her find the place.


    So, naturally, there is no way to let those stupid onlookers pay any price, but we must not let those two damned thieves go.


    Yang Qinglian decided that after the two thieves were brought back to the Bureau, she would first go back to change a pair of high-heeled shoes, and then go to them to settle the accounts.


    "Want to call someone?" Li zedao glanced at Yang Qinglian''s mobile phone.


    "Ah They are thieves. I saw one of them steal. Who knows that they even encouraged the onlookers to attack me. Can''t let them go, can''t they? " Yang Qinglian quickly explained. She was more or less worried that Li zedao had misunderstood and mistakenly thought that she was going to bully others again.


    "I know that they are indeed a group. Not only did I see the young man in black steal his wallet, but I also saw another young man in red steal his wallet." Li zedao said.


    "Ah? Did you see that? " Yang Qinglian''s beautiful eyes opened slightly and asked subconsciously, "why don''t you stop it?"


    Li zedao glanced at Yang Qinglian, yawned and said lazily, "why do you want to stop it? I''m not a policeman, let alone a warm-hearted young man. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is so reasonable that Yang Qinglian doesn''t know what to respond to.


    "What if they stab me with a knife after exposing them?" Li zedao said with fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Qinglian was almost choked by Li zedao''s words. Why does this guy like to pretend to be a calf so much? What''s more, he looks so handsome when he pretends.


    "What''s more, the two people who were stolen are not good things. The money in his wallet may be steamed bread with blood. So, steal it. The thief may steal money to rob the rich and help the poor, or someone in the family may be ill and eager to save lives. Who knows?" Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Er..." Yang Qinglian''s face was torn. In the heart is to come up with such an idea, not because the two people who were stolen are not good things, but not beautiful women.


    If it''s a beauty, Yang Qinglian has reason to believe that the sex wolf will not sit back and ignore. He will appear in front of the beauty like a hero, and then an electric eye passes by, and the voice says magnetically: "beauty, with a handsome man, you don''t have to be afraid..."


    Yang Qinglian inexplicably began to be a flower maniac, and her heart is slightly proud. She still has a lot of capital. Otherwise, even if she has a good relationship with her grandfather, she will probably turn a blind eye as if she didn''t see it, right?


    "I Now it''s the police, so we can''t let them go just because they may rob the rich and help the poor, because there are patients in the family who are in urgent need of money to save their lives. After all, no matter what the reason, theft is illegal. " Yang Qinglian said that if those people were not still around there, she would like to continue to kick the two damned thieves. It''s really damned that I should be in such a dangerous situation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    But


    After thinking about it, Yang Qinglian felt that she had to say thank you to the two thieves. After all, if it wasn''t for them, she would not have been hugged by Li zedao so soon.


    "Save your strength. It''s no use calling the police now. When the police arrive, the two thieves will have already slipped away. Even if they don''t, you can''t do anything. If I guess correctly, you must think that he should have another wallet on him, right? Even if there is one, it will be left on the body if it has been thrown away for a long time? At that time, it will only bite you in the opposite direction, saying that you maliciously hurt people by relying on the identity of the police, and you may have to pay for other people''s medical expenses. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then what? Did you just let him go? " Yang Qinglian said, "I saw him steal the wallet. No matter what the reason is, it''s against the law. They must be punished by law."


    "It''s hard to imagine that you miss yang would say such a thing." Li zedao looked at the woman in surprise and said with a smile. He felt proud that he had saved a lost lamb.


    A woman who was so arrogant and unruly some time ago and was about to break your hand without saying a word has now turned into a policeman who upholds human justice and knows how to talk about the so-called law Li zedao silently ordered 32 praises for himself in his heart.


    "Or did you mean to say it in front of me?" The corner of Li zedao''s mouth has already floated a very playful smile.


    "Ah Why do you think of me so What''s worse? " Yang Qinglian was depressed and embarrassed. She was so angry that she gave this guy a look.


    Although there is a little reason why you and I say this kind of words, I do have this kind of mind, OK? How embarrassing it is for you to say so.


    "Because the impression you gave me before is really unbearable." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Qinglian shrugged her head, very speechless, very want to hit people.


    "I already know that I''m wrong, and I''ve worked hard to change it." Yang Qinglian looked at this handsome sunny face and muttered.


    "So, that day in that restaurant, my overbearing spirit conquered you, and now you''re chasing me?" Li zedao asked simply.


    Of course, he did find that this woman had changed. She was less overbearing and unreasonable, more shy and lovely, and her brain was easily confused. Yang Qinglian was undoubtedly more attractive.


    "Er..." Yang Qinglian sighed that this guy was too direct and shameless. At the same time, Xiao Tonghong was very red, as if he had drunk too much, but she still nodded hard.


    Like you is like you, chasing you is chasing you, although so direct inevitably shy, but there is nothing to hide.


    "What do you like about me?" Li zedao asked with great interest. Now he can speak such words very frankly. He is not the shy little kid at the beginning, although he is no different from the little kid only from the appearance.


    "Well Why so direct? It''s embarrassing. " Yang Qinglian''s face is extremely hot and dry, and her heart is like a deer, bumping wildly.


    Suddenly I thought of something, and my eyes were already a little wary: "you don''t want to tell me what you like about me, I can''t change it This kind of talk, right? This is going to disappoint you... "


    "It''s too low. I''m not so boring. I just want you to praise me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, Shuai is needless to say. Everyone knows that." Li zedao added.


    Yang Qinglian couldn''t help but be happy. This guy''s face is thicker than he thought. He can almost catch up with the wall of Yanjing city.


    "I like you not because you are handsome No, no, there are still such factors. " Yang Qinglian eyes slightly shy looking at this sunny handsome face said. If this guy has buckteeth and slanting eyes, nose and eyes, and is as tall as Wu Dalang, of course he can''t like him.


    As a beauty who wants to have a figure, a face, a taste, a family, a family and a connotation, Yang Qinglian is no exception a senior member of the appearance Association. She has a very high vision. That''s why she hasn''t fallen in love even though she is 27 years old. She doesn''t look up to the boys around her.


    But at this time, Li zedao appeared in the sky. No matter what aspect, he met Yang Qinglian''s criteria for choosing a mate. In addition, he seemed to have an extremely strong attraction. This attraction would make girls can''t help getting close to him, so Yang Qinglian fell into the enemy decisively.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s normal. After all, appearance is the first impression. It''s a face world after all. If you don''t look so beautiful, it''s like a flower. I didn''t bother to save you just now."


    "You think I look good, too?" Yang Qinglian has joy and shyness. Many people praise her for her beauty. Of course, she thinks so, but there has never been a praise that is totally different from this one."Of course, inner beauty is real beauty." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I thought you wouldn''t say that. " Yang Qinglian found that this bastard is not only shameless, but also shameless.


    "I''m both inside and outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Yang Qinglian blocked her sight with a wisp of hair. Her eyes were slightly complicated. She looked at the side face and whispered bravely and said, "what I want to say is that I''m moved. The point is not because of your appearance. In fact, I don''t know what I like about you. I feel a little puzzled. I''m moved for no reason. I know you hate me very much and don''t like me very much, but I still have no hesitation. Phoenix is here. I''ve been trying to get close to you these days, but I didn''t expect anything... "


    "But God is very nice to me, even let me sit on your face..." Speaking of this, Yang Qinglian''s little face was hot. Now I think that kind of posture is so shameful.


    "On purpose?"


    "Ah, no, no, it''s not careful. I was walking backwards at that time, and you were in my head. I didn''t think that there was a man lying there sleeping behind me." Yang Qinglian * said in a low voice, a little embarrassed.


    "I thought you were taking revenge." Li zedao said with a smile, "I still think your means of revenge are quite unique."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyway, it was you who found me sitting on my face carelessly. I I''m very happy, and I''m very glad... " Yang Qinglian whispered.


    Happy? Li zedao pulled at the corners of his mouth and blushed.


    "You don''t have to accept me now, but at least don''t look at me so worthless, don''t hate me so much, I''ve worked very hard to change myself, otherwise I would have slapped the waiter in the face at the door of the restaurant before, and then I won''t catch any thieves I just want you to know that I have realized that some of my previous practices are really excessive... " Yang Qinglian looked at Li zedao''s side face and said.


    "I''ve gone too far before." Li zedao slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke and says.


    Li zedao is so used to being told by girls that he can''t get used to it, so now he can be indifferent and can''t make any waves in his heart.


    "Ah What do you mean Yang Qinglian asked, is it hard for this guy to realize that his aggressive behavior was a little too much when he was in the restaurant?


    So he quickly comforted him in a soft voice: "that It''s not your fault. It''s me. I''m too bullying. You''re just fighting back. "


    Li zedao didn''t seem to hear Yang Qinglian''s words. He sighed: "it can be said that he got rich overnight and salted fish turned over. In addition, he had been repressed for too long, so he was naturally impetuous. He felt that this was God''s compensation for himself, so..."


    Li zedao took a puff of his cigarette and slowly exhaled the smoke: "too many women have been delayed. I should push them away At least a few of them, I should push them away decisively, because, now I think, I actually understand their mind. I know that they are just fascinated by the beautiful things in front of them, that is, I feel unconvinced and say, why do you accept her or me? I''m not inferior to her They can''t stand the rest of their lives. "


    "It''s not that once they show their love to me, I''m so proud and excited. I feel that I''m too strong. I think I can take care of their inner world. Then I accept them quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Qinglian''s cheeks are hot. She feels that she is a little too sentimental. Now she wants to jump up and slap the bastard to death.


    "So, you Don''t accept me? " She felt that she understood the meaning of Li Ze''s words. It was not a refusal. What was it? At the moment, the heart sank, the small face already has a gloomy, the nose is sour.


    It''s so hard to be rejected by someone you like.


    Therefore, those who have been rejected by themselves will also be so miserable What''s your business?


    Li zedao took a look at the sad woman, slowly spewed out a puff of smoke, and said: "it''s not completely right. To be exact, it''s not that I don''t accept it, but that I can''t accept it. To be more precise, I can''t accept it for the time being."


    On the one hand, Li zedao doesn''t want to take any women back to the villa. On the other hand, the violent gas inside his body is about to explode, and his life and death are uncertain This is the main reason. There''s no reason to pull a girl into the water before she dies.


    Another point is that she is the granddaughter of director Yang. How can Li zedao not know that little girl in director Yang''s heart? He doesn''t want to have more intimate contact with Director Yang and FC.


    However, Li zedao thought about it again. It seems that it is not a bad thing to have closer contact with Director Yang. After all, he will leave in a few days. Who will be responsible for the safety of his family? At this time, director Yang is undoubtedly the best choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    Yang Qinglian didn''t quite understand, but she didn''t think it was any different. So her small face was already gloomy. Her face was gray and pathetic, as if she had been bullied by Li zedao.


    "I was rumored to have died in the earthquake and tsunami in DJ, you know?" Li zedao asked. Then with a flick of the finger, the cigarette end that had been extinguished drew a beautiful arc in the air, and even steadily got into the garbage can dozens of meters away.


    After seeing this scene, Yang Qinglian was simply stunned. She felt that her hand was so handsome that her eyes began to bubble. How can I let you go easily when you tease me so much?


    Then, Li zedao lit a cigarette again, so Yang Qinglian felt lifted again. This guy''s smoking posture is really cool.


    "I''ve heard that everyone thought you were dead." Yang Qinglian nodded gently and said, "and it seems that some people hold banquets to celebrate after they get the news that you are dead, and set off fireworks to celebrate the new year ahead of time They go too far. "


    Yang Qinglian is very angry.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I''ve heard about it, and I''ve also asked people to investigate it. When we find out who set up the banquet and who set off fireworks, I''ll let them set up the banquet and set off fireworks again to celebrate my return."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good Yang Qinglian inexplicably feel that those people seem very poor.


    "I almost died, even without bones At that time, I totally thought I was going to die, and there was no possibility of survival. " Li zedao''s face was filled with inexplicable emotions, as if his soul had entered another plane, returned to the past, and witnessed the scene of his near death.


    "It''s not a natural disaster. It has nothing to do with the earthquake and tsunami in DJ. It''s a man-made disaster. In short, someone wants to kill me. That''s it."


    Li zedao certainly won''t tell Yang Qinglian that the one who wants to kill me is your grandfather. Of course, this is not entirely true.


    Buttocks decide thinking, so it''s reasonable for director Yang to give such an order. It''s human nature to completely destroy things that are in great danger and out of control.


    In terms of personal feelings, director Yang does not want him to have an accident. Li zedao can see that.


    Yang Qinglian''s eyes widened slightly, and a kind of inexplicable emotion welled up in her heart. It turns out that this man''s world is much more complicated than she imagined.


    "After that, as you said, everyone thought I was dead, and more than half of my women thought I was dead. Then they left me to find a new life for them." Li zedao added. The voice is neither sad nor happy, and there is no mood fluctuation, just like saying something that has nothing to do with oneself.


    Yang Qinglian is undoubtedly a good listener, so Li zedao doesn''t mind saying more.


    Yang Qinglian''s complexion is complicated, and she nods quietly. With her heart in mind, she probably knows about it, and even knows which women have left Li zedao now. She thinks that they are really stupid and excessive.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t give up when they leave, but I''m very happy. I wish them well. After all, I bound them." Li zedao''s eyes fell on Yang Qinglian''s small face and said, "so, Miss Yang, what I want to tell you is that you don''t think I''m so sunny, so handsome, so rich and so charming. You can beat whoever you want, and no one dares to provoke me. In fact, there are many dangers in my life. I don''t even know if I can live tomorrow It''s not an exaggeration, it''s a fact. "


    "You want me to Give up? " Yang Qinglian looked at this face with complicated eyes, and her heart began to pump.


    It turns out that he is not as strong as he thought. This man seems to have a weak side. Now he is showing himself his weak side. To be honest, Yang Qinglian''s heart is very helpful.


    A man is willing to show a weak side in front of a girl, which proves that the girl has a place in the hearts of boys.


    Inexplicably, Yang Qinglian wants to hold him. She just wants to give him some care of her own.


    "I didn''t ask you to give up. I''m just telling you a fact. You can treat it as a chat, and you can treat it as a chat between friends and complain." After giving such an explanation, Li zedao continued to complain.


    "Besides, I''m infertile Don''t you know that? " Naturally, this kind of thing is quite difficult for men to say, but Li zedao is relieved now, so after he says it, his heart doesn''t fluctuate too much.


    Since he enjoys the power of the yellow stone, he has to bear the disaster it brings. You can''t take all the advantages, can''t you?


    "This I know. My grandfather told me that I don''t care. Really, not all women want to have children and be mothers. At least I don''t want to. " Yang Qinglian said in a low voice, with heartache in her eyes. She wanted to hold the big boy more."Well All right Li zedao''s mouth pulled, and he wanted to run to the old man to have a good theory. This kind of thing is OK for me, so that girls can feel that I am such a sincere person. What are you mumbling about?


    "Anyway, this is the case. I don''t know when I will die, and I have no fertility. In addition, I have too many women, and I can''t take care of all their emotions, and I can''t accompany any woman all the time, so..."


    Li zedao stood up and patted his ass: "if it''s OK, I''ll go back to Yanjing. It''s not suitable for you to get rid of the bad. Some of your ideas are too simple and easy to be emotional, so don''t force yourself. I just met you this time and saved you. I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky next time Of course, if you have some bodyguards around you, I don''t think I said that. "


    With that, Li zedao turned and left.


    At the moment of turning around, Li zedao''s expression was so helpless. How beautiful the woman was. She was protruding forward and backward. Her face was also good. Her buttocks had been verified. She was very elastic, so she gave up Isn''t this a beast? Why pretend?


    Yang Qinglian raised her head and bit her lips. Her eyes were full of heartache. She looked at the lonely figure in her eyes at this time. Then her eyes showed stubbornness and firmness.


    Then, her little hand clenched into a fist, facing Li zedao''s back, she called out in an unquestionable voice: "Li zedao, listen I will do well to show you, also, I really have thought well, I will not give up, I will not let you go, I will let you accept my After accepting it, no matter what happens in the future, I will face it with you. I won''t leave you like those women... "


    "What I said is true. If there is a lie, I will die!" Yang Qinglian even made an oath.


    Li zedao heard this oath, stop, inexplicably some moved, he likes this kind of feelings so persistent do not give up the woman.


    How can it be so easy to think of such a good-looking boy? Other girls are crying and crying, holding the boy''s thigh, asking for a hundred times if they can''t do it once, and a hundred days if they can''t do it once So now that Yang Qinglian is like this, Li zedao is moved.


    Then he turned back and grinned at Yang Qinglian.


    Yang Qinglian immediately had a feeling of vertigo. Mom, she never thought that she would be electrified by a boy''s smile one day.


    "Don''t make a decision so easily. Think it over." Li zedao walked up to Yang Qinglian again and looked at the woman who even made such a vicious oath. He said in his heart that he didn''t touch anything. It was a fake.


    Of course, just now that I got up and left, I was suspected of playing hard to get, but Li zedao would not admit that He just wanted to make sure that the woman had really thought about it.


    "I''ve thought about it. If not, can I come to this place? Can I want to be a policeman and get close to that Li Mengchen? Can I catch the thief? " Yang Qinglian pinches, her face is red, her eyes are not very nice, and she looks at Li zedao, muttering in a low voice.


    In the domineering woman, in the face of his heart boy, will appear so helpless, will expose the little girl posture side.


    Therefore, those who know Yang Qinglian, if they have a chance to see Yang Qinglian at this time, they will be shocked off their chin. They can''t believe what they see. Then they seriously doubt whether Yang Qinglian has been attacked by evil spirits or possessed by ghosts.


    At this time, Yang Qinglian felt as if she was stepping on the clouds. She felt as if she had poured honey into her heart. She was very sweet. Although this guy didn''t say he wanted to accept himself, she didn''t refuse to die. Her attitude was better and not so bad.


    "In two days, I''ll go out and deal with one very troublesome thing. It''s estimated that I''ll be back for a long time You''re thinking about it. Maybe you''re just on the spur of the moment. " Li zedao cleared his throat and said.


    "It''s dangerous, isn''t it?" Yang Qinglian''s heart trembled slightly, which was the focus of her concern.


    "It''s not too dangerous." Li zedao said in a joking tone, "but if you''re not lucky, you may not be able to come back."


    Yang Qinglian''s heart trembled again, and then said firmly: "I believe you will be OK. Anyway, I will wait for you to come back. If you don''t come back one day, I will wait for you one day. If you don''t come back all your life, I will stay in Phoenix all my life..."


    It was the most real thought in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    "Actually, you don''t have to." Li zedao laughed bitterly again, "boys better than me Of course not, but there are still some worse than me. "


    Now he can be said to be a monster. As long as he doesn''t meet other monsters, such as Elena, the vampire queen, then whether the other party is telling lies to hide something, Li zedao is basically clear.


    Therefore, Li zedao clearly felt that Yang Qinglian was not joking with you. She really thought so in her heart.


    "That''s it." Yang Qinglian raised her head, and her red eyes looked boldly at Li zedao, saying word by word, "and since there are better ones, why should we choose the worse ones? I''m not stupid. "


    "Better is not necessarily for you, is it?" Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "Suitable, others can''t hold me down, but you can. Besides, I''ve worked it out with a fortune teller. Our two characters are very similar. Oh, the Chinese zodiac and the constellations are also in tune. Moreover, I''m seven years older than you, which means that you''ve got two big pieces of gold bricks Do you have any questions? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Qinglian suddenly put her arms around Li zedao''s neck and printed her delicate lips on his mouth.


    "Grandma, I''m really choking Miss Ben. When you suddenly appeared and ran out of the crowd with me, I wanted to kiss you. It''s so handsome!" Yang Qinglian groaned in her heart. Her heart beat faster and faster. It seemed that she would jump out of her throat in the next second.


    Then, Yang Qinglian only felt that her nose was hot, and a stream of heat gushed out from her nostrils. The blood entered the lips, and the smell of blood filled their mouths.


    Yang Qinglian''s eyes suddenly widened, and Li zedao''s eyes widened.


    "Ah Yang Qinglian was shocked. She quickly loosened Li zedao''s neck and lifted her head up. Looking at the clouds in the sky, she really wanted to cry.


    Finally felt that kind of unprecedented stimulation, why to shed nosebleed? Why? Yang Qinglian wanted to dig a hole on the beach and bury herself.


    "Well It''s OK. It''s normal to have a nosebleed with a handsome man like me. " Li zedao comforted him, then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh I hate it Why don''t you get me a tissue? "


    "Ah I can''t do it. I feel dizzy... " Yang Qinglian plunges into Li zedao''s arms.


    She has never been dizzy before, but I don''t know why she is so dizzy today.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your granddaughter Yang Qinglian is chasing me." Li zedao said to the microphone of his mobile phone, "so, are you really going to use the beauty trick?"


    "Go away! What kind of trick, why do you always think people are so mean? " On the other end of the phone, director Yang said with a smile, "besides, even if I plan to use the beauty trick, I won''t push my granddaughter into the fire pit."


    "The pit of fire?" For this old man, Li zedao is really not satisfied. You are the pit of fire. You are a pervert who forces his subordinates under his body and tries to commit violence.


    "Although she''s my granddaughter, I can''t control her thoughts, or control her life, or interfere in her life."


    Well, the old man has completely forgotten how hard he used to tear apart his son''s first love with him.


    At that time, not only Yang Jingguo was nearly killed by him with a belt, but also his deskmate Yang Jingguo almost said goodbye to the world. Finally, under the threat of director Yang, they moved away from Yanjing and disappeared.


    Since then, Yang Jingguo''s sexual orientation has been corrected bit by bit. Of course, there may be that kind of gene in his bones, so he has not been able to correct it completely. Now Yang Jingguo is a man and woman killer.


    At present, director Yang''s tone is full of banter: "come on, boy, first call your grandfather to listen."


    Director Yang is in a good mood. He even wants to play Beijing opera.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face is your grandfather''s grandfather.


    "You think your granddaughter can catch me?" Li zedao said in a bad mood. Although I hugged and kissed, the relationship has not been settled yet.


    After helping her stop her nosebleed on the beach, Li zedao said shamelessly that after I come back this time, if you still like me, I''ll take you to open a room


    Yang Qinglian was shocked for a few seconds by Li zedao''s directness. Then she lowered her head and blushed. She said in a voice that the room was already open. I''ve been staying in a hotel these days. Now I can go there directly.


    This time, for Li zedao''s stupid eyes, he ran away. When a woman plays a hooligan, a man really can''t handle it.


    Director Yang said with a smile: "I don''t know if my granddaughter can catch up with you. I only know that my granddaughter is so beautiful and you are so lustful. How can you let her go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was blacker. He gritted his teeth and wanted to refute a few words. However, the old man said the truth.Director Yang was even more pleased with his smile, and began to hum the Beijing Opera with incomplete five tones.


    At the moment, Li zedao didn''t bother to write with the old man who was obviously in the state of willfulness and lust. He interrupted his miserable ghost call, simply told what happened on the beach, and then said: "phoenix is no better than Yanjing. No one knows Miss Yang here, so I suggest that several people come to protect her Of course, don''t find some cats and dogs to come here. They have to follow their level


    "Isn''t there you?" Director Yang is not so concerned about such things. It''s just a few rogues. He''s lazy even to fight. Of course, the premise is that Yang Qinglian hasn''t been hurt. Otherwise, he would have brought people to Phoenix long ago. At that time, none of those who took part in the siege would be able to take it away.


    Moreover, with Li zedao, even if Yang Qinglian was really hurt, she was also hurt. There was no danger.


    "I don''t have that obligation." Li zedao''s subtle response.


    "You kid, just pretend." Director Yang said angrily, "tell me, what do you want to do when you call me?"


    Director Yang knows Li zedao too well. He calls himself not only to remind him that your granddaughter was almost beaten up in Phoenix, but also to send someone to protect her.


    In other words, when talking to this boy, the previous words can be ignored, because they are all nonsense and have no nutritional value.


    Li zedao''s voice suddenly lowered down, and full of dignified: "I will leave Phoenix in a few days."


    "What''s the matter?" Director Yang is very cooperative, and his tone is dignified. After all, he is his son-in-law, so he has to cooperate.


    "After receiving information, the mysterious skeleton general will probably come to China in person. Recently, he will appear secretly in Yanjing. I think I have to make some preparations. At least I have to stay in Yanjing?" Li said.


    Of course, there is no so-called intelligence at all. It is Li zedao''s own guess that the skeleton general will come to China. What he really wants to do is other things, but these things naturally don''t need to be told too much to the old man.


    This time, director Yang''s tone is really dignified, said: "what we need to cooperate with, just put it forward, I will cooperate with you to the greatest extent."


    Li zedao took the initiative to deal with the mysterious skeleton general, director Yang''s heart is still very moved.


    "Don''t stab me in the back then." Li zedao sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang pulled the corner of his mouth, and his heart was moved to feed the dog directly. Is the boy so vindictive? Besides, although it''s FC''s fault, it''s your fault, too, OK? What''s more, you are not alive now. There is nothing. On the contrary, FC suffered a great loss and humiliation, and lost face to her grandmother''s house.


    "Besides, let your people protect your granddaughter. If someone mistakenly thinks that she has something to do with me and then attacks her, it''s none of my business." Li zedao said faintly, "Oh, during my absence, your granddaughter should go to my villa, right? After all, she and my woman Li Mengchen are going to be colleagues, aren''t they? Oh, maybe I''ll spend the night in my villa... "


    "How do I think you want me to send more people to protect not only my granddaughter, but also your women?" Director Yang suddenly realized that he understood the purpose of Li zedao''s call.


    "Please, director Yang. While I''m sweating and bleeding for the country and the people and dealing with the mysterious and evil skeleton general, I also implore the state to protect my family." Li zedao said it sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang thinks he is innocent. He has a feeling of lying down and being shot. When did he agree?


    But can he refuse? No! This boy has said that he is so great, even tragic. If you can''t help him do it well, isn''t that chilling the hearts of national heroes? Not to mention that his granddaughter is now in Phoenix, and now she''s flirting with this boy. Maybe she will encounter some danger.


    "I find that you are becoming more and more shameless." Director Yang is not very angry.


    "Before I was very shy, but I don''t know why, since I was stabbed from behind, it has become like this." Li zedao also said that he did not understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang thinks he''d better hang up the phone. If he doesn''t hang up, he''ll start swearing.


    "Oh, by the way, didn''t you let your people guard around the Magic Cave forest before? Nothing special? " Li zedao asked again.


    "What did you find, boy?" Director Yang is not very angry. Although he was his grandson-in-law, he had to think that the question he asked was too stupid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    Li zedao laughed and didn''t want to worry about anything with the grumbling old man. He asked: "in addition, what''s the situation of your hand xiawu who was bribed by Wei Fengsheng? You killed him? "


    "Well." Director Yang simply snorted. He was extremely distressed by the defection of that subordinate. Later, in accordance with FC''s regulations, and in order to play a deterrent role, he became a model and was dealt with.


    "What about the yellow stone in his tongue?" Li zedao asked.


    "In my hands, what do you want?"


    "I''m going to take my men into the forest." Li zedao said simply.


    "I see. When you get to Yanjing, I''ll send it to you." Director Yang said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ganlu nunnery is a small nunnery located in the northwest suburb of Phoenix City. Because the temple''s reputation is not obvious, and it is not a historic site, the incense is not so vigorous at ordinary times. Except for a few faithful believers who will come to burn incense and worship Buddha before the birthday of Buddha, almost no one has any money in most of the year.


    There are not many nuns here because of the lack of incense in Ganlu nunnery. In addition, there are only nine new nuns named forgetting dust. Therefore, each nun here has its own room. Even if you like, one and a half rooms for each nun is enough.


    Each room has a small area and the layout is basically the same. It''s simple but solemn. It''s full of incense and smoke.


    Just like every morning, little abbess forgetchen went back to her room after morning classes with her master and elder martial sisters in Guanyin hall. However, she found that there was one more person in her room, and that she was a man I''m afraid she didn''t see for many years!


    For nunneries, men are absolutely rare. Even if some believers come to burn incense and worship Buddha on the birthday of Buddha, those believers are basically the same old lady.


    At the moment, abbess forgetting dust''s eyes suddenly widened, and her heart, which had been as quiet as water, was rippling, just like someone threw a big stone on the water.


    The man, with his back to little abbess forgetting dust, knelt down on her Futon of chanting sutras and praying every day, and knelt down to the great master Guanyin in front of him.


    His body is straight, his waist is particularly strong and slender, and he looks delicious, so even if you can''t see his face, you can clearly feel that he should be a handsome and sunny man.


    He was holding a copy of the Heart Sutra which was originally placed on the table. His voice was very fast but ambiguous. At least little abbess forgetchen could not tell what he was reading. Based on her understanding of the Heart Sutra, what he was reading should not be the content of the Heart Sutra.


    But he seemed so serious, as if he didn''t realize that there was a little nun behind him.


    Looking at this familiar figure, abbess forgetchen had already set off waves in her heart. Her body was extremely stiff, and her face was sharp. There was a strong murderous air in her eyes, which also contained an extremely complex emotion.


    Her slender hand had been clenched into a fist, but she didn''t move after all. She didn''t punch at the back of the man''s head. Although she really wanted to do it, she held it back.


    His skill is so terrible, she is far from his opponent! Besides, little abbess forgetting dust doesn''t think he came to kill himself. He''s not so merciful.


    The man''s vague chanting Of course, it is also possible that the sound of gibberish suddenly stopped, and then he put the Heart Sutra back on the table, slowly stood up, looked at the kind-hearted Guanyin in front of him, his voice was gentle, with a slightly hoarse magnetism, and said, "do you miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little abbess forgetting dust''s expression was stiff and her body trembled violently. This damn guy, he went to the nunnery. This is You''re here? He''s not afraid of the Buddha?


    "Yes! Every day! Every minute, every second Little abbess forgetting dust said that her voice was not sentimental, gentle and shy, but cold and cold, without any temperature. Her eyes were like looking at a dead man.


    Man wry smile: "want to kill me?"


    "Yes The little nun didn''t hide anything.


    "Well, women are really unreasonable, even though she is a pretty little nun." The man turned around with a sigh and looked at the little nun who was still very handsome in front of him, even though she was murderous. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a little.


    His eyes are so complex, joyful, nostalgic, sad, confused, like the soul has entered another plane, back to the long dusty or good or painful memories.


    Looking at this familiar face, abbess forgetchen''s eyes are colder, thin and cold like a knife, which makes people feel cool.


    "You think you''re sinful, so you came here to let me kill you?" If she had a dagger hidden in her body as before, she would have taken it out and thrown it at him.Once thought that time is the best medicine, it can erase everything. So I can quickly forget everything in the past, forget his beloved man, forget the child who died before I had time to see the prosperous world, and even forget the enemy who was estimated to be unable to vent her anger after she killed him 981 times But she failed.


    That kind of Miss, that kind of hatred did not become dull with the passage of time, and even became more and more strong with the passage of time.


    Even though she is now a nun with her hair cut, even though her name is forgetful dust, even though she chants Scriptures every morning and evening to get a mood, she still fails.


    I don''t know about Antarctica either. The old nunnery''s Abbot knows that she has six roots, that her heart is full of violence, and that she wants to kill people. Why is she willing to help her shave and accept herself as a disciple.


    Later, I thought about it. Maybe it''s because I''m good-looking. I can use it to promote and bring some pilgrims to the nunnery? At least those men know that there is a very pretty little nun in the manna nunnery, so they are willing to burn incense and worship Buddha?


    "No, I just came to see you. After you chose to become a monk, have you put down everything in the past? Now it seems that you haven''t put down anything. You didn''t choose to become a monk just to change your hairstyle? This hairstyle Seriously, it''s not that good for you. " Li zedao commented.


    Li zedao clearly felt the strong murderous atmosphere released from the Antarctic, which undoubtedly made him feel very uncomfortable and wronged. It seems that you are cheating me from the beginning to the end, OK?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Abbess forgetchen wants to kill people. Who wants to change her hairstyle? Even if she is compassionate, she can''t kill her heart rashly, but it''s inevitable for me Buddha to be a lion roar, not to mention that she is a mortal with six unclean roots.


    "I came here today just to see you Of course, I am in a state of mind, that is, you have put aside everything you have let go, and since then you have accompanied the Buddha, chanting Buddhist scriptures, and converting to my Buddha. Li zedao sighed and said, "now it seems that I am wrong Since you can''t let go, why do you want to become a monk? Isn''t it polluting the holy land of Buddhism? "


    It''s undeniable that this is a pretty little nun, but in Li zedao''s mind, she was the one who was once dressed in leather clothes, leather pants, long hair and shawl, with a cold expression and several daggers hidden all over.


    Such a big bald head It''s too fashionable and avant-garde. I''m sorry Li zedao can''t accept it.


    "I want to help them out myself." Antarctica gives such an answer. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like looking at a dead man. His voice is hoarse, cold and sharp, just like coming from Jiuyou hell. Even in the morning, it makes people feel chilly. "I also want to pray for Bodhisattva to say, let her quickly let you go to hell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that his heart had been stabbed several times, and he felt that he was too damn cheap. How nice it was to be at home with his sister Bei. Why did he come here to make a fool of himself?


    Antarctica''s eyes fell on the kind-hearted master Guanyin: "unfortunately, the Buddha didn''t seem to hear my prayer."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The Buddha is merciful. How can he agree to your request? " Li zedao''s face was full of helplessness. "Well, go to bed and lie down. Let''s hurry up and do things well. After all, we are very busy, aren''t we?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, being teased? But also in the nunnery, in front of Guanyin was molested! Even if he''s going to go too far? This beast, dare to be so disrespectful to the Buddha, he is not afraid of five thunders?


    "I''ll kill you!" The Antarctic murderer said with awe inspiring.


    As soon as the voice fell, her figure flashed and appeared in front of Li zedao. The long leg in cloth shoes was lifted up and kicked to Li zedao''s stomach.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Li zedao, who didn''t want to escape at all, got the kick heavily in his stomach, but his body just trembled slightly and didn''t get kicked out.


    On the contrary, Antarctica, the whole person simply stepped back a few steps, but also clearly felt that her calf was numb, just like her foot was not kicked on the flesh and blood, but on the wall, and the wall was made of iron.


    At present, Li zedao''s eyes have changed. It seems that after a period of time, his strength has become even more terrible. Buddha really doesn''t have long eyes. This kind of lustful devil with blood on his hands should make him go to hell, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    Before he that kind of strength, want revenge, basically hopeless, and now, only despair.


    For a moment, Antarctica''s heart was really depressed, and it could even be said that it was extremely desperate.


    "Thank you for being a monk. Don''t you know that Buddhism can''t be beaten or killed?" Li zedao is helpless. Does this woman pay attention to the Buddha? Can''t she curse her mother while chanting scriptures? If she really doesn''t have any professionalism, she won''t be afraid to blame Buddha?


    "You have no reservation. It seems that you really hate me and really want me to die." Li zedao looked down at the footprints of his clothes with a bitter smile on his face.


    The reason why there is no escape and counterattack is that she is still greedy and has a trace of fantasy. Maybe this woman doesn''t hate herself so much, she won''t die.


    However, the result is like a big basin of ice water poured on Li zedao''s head, making his brain has a short blank.


    "Not only do I want you to die, but I also want to eat your meat, drink your blood and chew your bones!" The voice of Antarctica is very gloomy, and the face is twisted because of hatred.


    Where is the pretty little nun? She is a bloodthirsty ghost.


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. Even if you practice for a thousand years, you can''t kill me." Li zedao said, "I feel aggrieved and uncomfortable." and I don''t think I owe you anything. It even seems that I am the victim, right? "


    "You cheated my feelings. You made me happy for nothing. I thought I was a father. But there was a green hat on my head. The person you love wanted to kill me. I was just defending myself. Your baby was gone I''m to blame? "


    "Shut up, shut up!" Antarctica covered her ears and screamed. Her white face was even distorted. The whole person became excited. "You are the murderer. You killed them. You ruined my life, my hope and my happiness. You made me live in shadow and pain all my life. I will kill you. I will."


    Li zedao looked at the hysterical woman with a wry smile, touched out a cigarette and lighter, lit one, slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, and said faintly: "in fact, I didn''t want to come to see you, I didn''t want to disturb your peaceful life, but I received a call from your adoptive father, so I had to come to see how sick you are, and then think about it How to treat you. "


    "I''m not sick!" The South Pole hissed.


    Sick people hate people who say they are sick, let alone not sick.


    "When you came to this nunnery to be a nun, your adoptive father was worried, so he sneaked in." Li zedao slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke, and immediately in his heart is a rather dirty idea, that is, Yanhuang that old guy didn''t peep at which nun took a bath, right?


    Immediately, Li zedao quickly defended the old man. No, no, the old man looked so upright that he couldn''t do such a thing Li zedao has no confidence. Who knows? Maybe that old man really has this hobby.


    "So, when your adoptive father found out, even if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, he curled up in that corner, silently cursed me, scolded me with all kinds of vicious words, and said that he wanted to kill all my women, so that I could feel the pain of losing my lover..." Li zedao looked at the woman with complicated emotions on his face. He thought that the pain had been deeply experienced by you before.


    "Even if you scold God for being unfair, why do your children die before they have time to come out of the womb and see the prosperous world, while those pregnant women''s children are fine? You said you wanted to kill all the children in their stomachs... "


    Said Li zedao''s complexion is more complex, really by Antarctica heart should have such a terrible idea to scare. Therefore, with the passage of time, the hatred in her heart not only did not fade, but multiplied, almost making her lose her original nature.


    Now this woman not only hates herself, but also hates all good things. If she continues to do so, her nature will be lost sooner or later. At that time, she will completely become a devil. At that time, what she does will be very terrible.


    Therefore, after getting Yanhuang''s phone call, Li zedao clearly felt the difficulty of the matter, so he had to rush to the nunnery immediately.


    After all, even if he is also a victim, he still has an unshirkable responsibility. Moreover, this woman threatens to kill all his women, so Li zedao can''t let it go.


    Just now, Li zedao asked Antarctica to lie down on the bed. His purpose was to help her feel her pulse, check her body, give her some acupuncture, and calm her mind. That''s all. However, the woman seems to have misinterpreted his meaning.


    Li zedao laments that you can''t be pure in Buddhism?


    Of course, there is no need to feel the pulse now. The situation is clear at a glance, isn''t it? This woman, basically has gone mad, she has been completely blinded by hatred."So, if you stay in the nunnery, it will only pollute the Buddhist Pure Land. Come with me. The hospital is more suitable for you. " Li zedao slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke, and his tone is slightly bleak.


    "Li zedao, I killed you..." Antarctica''s eyes have been red, the whole person looks no different from the fierce ghost.


    Then, with a flash of her figure, she pounced on Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s speed was faster than her. He came from behind and slashed his hand knife at the neck of the South Pole.


    Li zedao had a heavy hand and simply sealed some acupoints in Antarctica. Therefore, after this attack, Antarctica passed out directly.


    Li zedao picked up the body that was about to fall down in Antarctica, looked at her pretty face that had calmed down and seemed quiet and leisurely, and murmured to himself, "now you''re better looking when you''re asleep. When you''re awake, it''s too scary."


    Muttering, Li zedao went out with the door opened in his arms.


    Outside the door, an old man had been waiting there. Seeing Li zedao coming out with Antarctica in his arms, he quickly stepped forward and looked at the small face of Antarctica, which had been calmed down, with a wry smile: "her heart Very sick, isn''t it


    "It''s heavy." Li zedao looked at the old man with a bitter smile.


    Who would have thought that this old man with dark complexion, disorderly hair and dirty gray coarse clothes was Yanhuang, who was previously known as the patron saint of China, and the leader of the Ming group of Shenlong, the most powerful official organization in China? At least Li zedao didn''t think of it.


    He has not kept frequent contact with Yanhuang all the time, so he knows that the old man now lives in the small stone house at the foot of Pingdong mountain where his master used to live. He guards three parts of an acre of land, raises chickens and ducks, teases dogs, and occasionally goes up the mountain to pick up empty bottles, not to sell money, but to guard the green mountains and rivers. He lives a very natural and unrestrained life A free pastoral life.


    Of course, if the situation in Antarctica had not been worse and worse, he would have been more natural and unrestrained.


    "How are you going to treat it? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. " Yanhuang has a headache.


    "Heart medicine Can''t you just stand still and let her tear me apart? " Li zedao is helpless.


    Yan Huang said with a smile, "naturally, I can''t. That''s why I said her illness is extremely difficult."


    "Find a more authoritative psychiatric hospital first." Li zedao pondered and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ She''s not a psychopath. " Yanhuang wants to hit people.


    Li zedao wry smile: "basically no difference, the mind of normal people will not have such a terrible idea."


    Yanhuang can''t refute. Although he is extremely uncomfortable in his heart, I''m afraid he can only do it first. After all, if you let it go, something big will happen one day.


    Just then, an old voice came from behind.


    "Amitabha, I''m afraid it''s not right for the two benefactors to sneak into my Ganlu nunnery without saying hello and try to rob my disciple forgetchen?"


    Immediately, slightly disordered footsteps came, and a group of nuns came quickly towards the backyard, led by an old nun with a peaceful face.


    The old nun''s face was wrinkled and her eyebrows were white, but from the way she walked, she was steady and healthy.


    Before, the terrible scream from Antarctica was heard by these nuns, so the old nun quickly brought this group of middle-aged nuns and young nuns to have a look. When he saw two strange men, an old man and a young man, appeared in the backyard, and even one of them was holding her new lover, forgetting the dust, the old nun''s turbid eyes narrowed instantly.


    "Don''t you recognize me? I''m forget dust''s father. I accompanied forget dust to accept shaving that day. " Yanhuang arched his hand to the old nun and said politely.


    Yanhuang doesn''t want to think that it''s a thief, and it''s still a thief.


    The old nun opened her eyes slightly, nodded her head and said, "it''s benefactor. Please forgive me for not recognizing benefactor for a moment Benefactor sneaks in. Is this going to take away the forgotten dust? What happened to her


    Even though Yanhuang was recognized, the old nun''s tone still meant to blame. Obviously, she was extremely concerned about Yanhuang and Li zedao''s sneaking in.


    It''s no wonder that someone sneaks into your home without saying hello to you. Who would be uncomfortable?


    That pair of old eyes fell on Li zedao''s face after looking at the Antarctica which was hugged by Li zedao. The turbid old eyes were sharper in an instant.


    "Why? This young man... " The old nun''s heart was rippling slightly, but there was no change in the expression on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    Li zedao looked at the old nun, and his mind was violently rippling. Of course, his face did not change. His expression was as calm as water, as if nothing had happened.


    Now he can be happy and angry, if he deliberately hide, others will not know what he is thinking.


    "Abbess, there is a reason for this. Please forgive me." After all, it''s wrong, so Yanhuang is very sorry.


    Then he pointed to Li zedao and explained the reason: "this is a famous psychologist. The Abbess must have known that my daughter has a great mental illness, so I invited him here just to let him take a look at her. In order to test the weight of forgetting Chen''s mental illness, I have to sneak in. Please forgive me, abbess. "


    "Amitabha." The old nun nodded to Yanhuang. Her turbid eyes fell on Li zedao. She said, "young man, put down the dust of forgetting. Even if you are a good psychologist, you can''t cure the poor nun''s heart disease."


    Li zedao only slightly nodded his head, did not retort, and there was no special expression on his face. He was very calm, but he was naturally making waves in his heart.


    Sure enough that sentence is right, the master is in the folk!


    Although there was no breath fluctuation on the old nun, just like an old woman who was too ordinary to be ordinary, the pressure that she brought to him at the moment when her eyes narrowed was so huge. In other words, the old nun hiding in this broken nunnery is probably an internal force that has broken through and returned to the original state How long has Tao lived!


    Li zedao now knows that once the cultivation of internal power breaks through the realm of returning to its original nature, it will be easy and pleasant to live a thousand years without any great disaster.


    For example, the ice snow elder who gave his body to the northern sister stayed in the Magic Cave forest for more than a thousand years?


    "Amitabha, it''s the best for her to stay here. After that, I will help her to enlighten her. Eventually, I will make her fully understand and let go of her past grievances." The old nun looked at Li zedao and said, "what do you think, benefactor?"


    "It''s wonderful to have a teacher." Li zedao nodded slightly.


    The old nun looked back at a middle-aged nun standing behind her, "forget to worry, take the dust to rest, and help her cook a bowl of tranquilizing herbs. After that, be sure to take care of her, worship Buddha and chant sutras every morning and evening, and don''t let her leave Ganlu nunnery."


    "Yes, master." The middle-aged nun said, and then went to Li zedao. Her eyes were not so friendly, and her tone was not so polite. "Benefactor, please give me the younger martial sister forgetting dust."


    The middle-aged nun was very angry. She didn''t believe that the other party was a psychiatrist. The little white face was not a thief? I went to the nunnery to pick flowers? Damn it If you dare to go to my room, I won''t kill you!


    Of course, Laozi is not a good thing. He even brought his daughter to pick flowers with the thief? Be careful!


    Li zedao politely smile, didn''t say anything, in the heart some don''t give up the hand of the south pole to this middle-aged nun''s hand. Undeniably, it''s very comfortable to hold her like this. Even Li zedao wants to hold her all his life.


    Since ancient times, sentimental always be heartless annoyed, so completely put down this woman, it is self deception.


    "This..." Yan Huang was surprised to see that Li zedao was so obedient, but he didn''t say anything. With his understanding of Li zedao, he naturally knew that he had plans.


    "Two benefactors, the place of Buddhism is always quiet, and it''s not convenient to receive male guests, so please go back." The old nun took a look at Li zedao, and then her eyes fell on Yanhuang, and she simply gave the order, "in addition, forgetting the dust has converted to my Buddhism, everything secular has nothing to do with her, please don''t disturb her in the future, so as not to let her recall those worldly enmities."


    "I see, abbess. I''m really sorry." Yanhuang said with a sigh. He also thinks it''s better not to appear in front of Antarctica in the future.


    For the present Antarctic, it is the best for her to forget everything in the past.


    "Amitabha, forget your anger and see off the guests." The old nun bowed to Li zedao and Yan Huang, then turned to leave with a group of nuns.


    Li zedao looked at the back of the old nun, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Two benefactors, this way, please." The middle-aged nun named forgetful anger looked at them unfriendly and said.


    Under the leadership of the unfriendly nun, they quickly walked out of the Ganlu nunnery through the back door of the temple instead of climbing over the wall.


    "Bang..." After they went out, the middle-aged nun simply closed the door, just like sending plague God.


    Yan Huang laughs bitterly. He is protected and disgusted like a thief. For the first time, it''s the boy who proposes to sneak in. Originally, Yan Huang planned to knock at the main door, and then explained his intention to enter.His eyes fell on Li zedao. He asked with an incomprehensible look: "I didn''t expect you to leave Antarctica so obediently. I thought you would take it away by force."


    In Yanhuang''s opinion, Li zedao is not such a person who can easily compromise, except for his women.


    If Li zedao takes him away by force and sends him to a mental hospital, Yanhuang won''t interfere much. In his opinion, Li zedao will take good care of Antarctica, and there are ways to let Antarctica come out of hatred. I''m afraid only Li zedao.


    But did not expect, Li zedao is so easy to compromise, and obediently left the manna nunnery.


    He was worried about the Buddha''s sin, so he didn''t want to disturb the peace of Buddhism, and didn''t want to fight against the monks? Or is he going to sneak in and take her away in the middle of the night?


    "It''s almost impossible to take it by force." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    Yan Huang one Leng: "what meaning?" Don''t tell me that you don''t want to do something to nuns. You''re not like that.


    "It means that even if I do it, I''m not necessarily the opponent of the old nun." Li zedao looked at the broken door that I''m afraid the wind will blow it away, and said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did you say? " Yan Huang Leng under, immediately the color of moving face.


    "If I feel right, that old nun is a master of returning to nature." Li zedao said with a moving voice, "that is to say, you are lurking in this nunnery these days. That old nun is very clear Fortunately, you didn''t peek at any nun taking a bath, otherwise you might not even know how to die. "


    Yanhuang lives well, so Li zedao is willing to believe that Yanhuang must be very honest and didn''t peep at the nuns taking a bath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yanhuang had a feeling of being insulted by me to death. If he wasn''t 100% sure that he couldn''t beat this boy, he would like to do it.


    This boy is good at everything, but he likes to think of everyone as a beast like him.


    Besides, even if you want to peek, you can''t come to this nunnery, can you? Look at those nuns inside. What are they except the South Pole? They have big arms and round waists, or they are as thin as toothpicks without any aesthetic feeling. It''s really miserable to look at their faces. It''s not spoiling their eyes to peep at their bathing?


    Yan Huang is indignant in the heart, my demand for beauty is actually very high, OK?


    "Wait a minute, you said the teacher was so Back to basics? Are you feeling right? " Yanhuang''s face was moved again. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Too many teachers?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "The name of the old nun is extinction." Yanhuang nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that true? Just listen to her name, you can know that she is a peerless master. In other words, there is a peerless sword in this Ganlu temple, Yitian sword? Is there a dragon butcher''s knife? " Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly, and he almost knelt down to worship. At the moment, he just felt that the old nun''s name was too strong.


    So, is Antarctica Zhou Zhiruo in this nunnery? So I am zhang wuji?


    Well, I have to say that Li zedao always likes to think more.


    "Get out of the way." Yanhuang''s face was a little black, but he no longer had any doubts. After all, Li zedao couldn''t make fun of this kind of thing.


    "I can''t imagine that such a terrible master would hide in such a small nunnery. It''s really incredible." Yanhuang only felt that his back was a little chilly. These days, he often visited Ganlu nunnery at night. If the old nun wanted to investigate, he would have become a corpse.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s so strange about this? Not everyone is addicted to power, fame, wealth, money, and so on. After a long time, they live much longer. In addition, they have no rivals, and they are too high to be cold. Naturally, their hearts will be silent, and they will become lustless. Don''t you like that kind of life that doesn''t care about the world now? "


    Li zedao believes that in China, where the land is vast and the resources are abundant, there must still be people with similar talents, such as the mysterious and powerful four elephants, such as the old nun in Ganlu nunnery, the younger martial sister of qingxuzi, who had been trapped in the demon cave forest for thousands of years, and the skeleton general. I''m afraid the origin of this unknown old guy is also unknown It''s not that simple, like Li zedao


    One day when you are wandering in the street, you come across a handsome guy who is just a little bit more beautiful and sunny. Maybe he is a peerless master.


    The seven old and eight old sanitation worker you met who also came out to sweep the street may be the best one in the world. If you dare to litter, he can pat you to death with his hand.


    Therefore, it''s wrong to look at people with colored glasses. It''s even worse to bully people just because they are honest, because most of the time what you see is just the surface of things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    "Since the old nun has such terrible strength, she can''t be unaware that Antarctica doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and is nervous there. There must be a way to help her resolve her hatred. Therefore, Antarctica is really better to follow her. It''s also her nature. Maybe one day she will be able to fully understand and become a god nun." Li zedao looked at the closed wooden door and said.


    It is impossible for them to go back to the past, but at least they can say hello face to face calmly, even when they are strangers, as long as they are not enemies.


    But now, I really think too much.


    "Let''s go. I''ll make some tea there. I''d like to see granddad Wang, too." Li zedao said.


    Yanhuang nodded gently and said, "it''s better to help me cook lunch and dinner by the way." Although the boy''s moral character is not very good, there is no denying that the food he cooked is quite delicious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as they were about to leave, the door behind them, which could be broken up with more strength, creaked A dull sound, has been opened, before "send" Li zedao they come out of the middle-aged nun forget angry appeared there.


    "Please wait a moment, benefactor." She said aloud.


    Li zedao and Yanhuang look back at this middle-aged nun whose appearance is really not flattering. Then, Li zedao seems to understand why this woman chose to be a nun, because her appearance seems to be doomed, and she has to become a monk.


    "Abbess Chenchen." Yanhuang nodded and said hello. Now that I know that her master and nun is a master of returning to nature, this middle-aged nun is not a rookie Although they are all ordinary people, and they are still very ugly, so Yanhuang dare not support them.


    "My master, please give me a talk." The middle-aged nun nodded at Yanhuang, then said to Li zedao.


    Old monster looking for me? Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is that old monster itching, so he wants to compete with himself?


    "Since the teacher is looking for me too much, I have to go over." Li zedao pondered, nodded and responded. He had no reason not to go over. Naturally, he was very curious about what the old nun was doing.


    "Benefactor, please." The middle-aged nun made an invitation.


    "Benefactor, please wait here." The middle-aged nun said to Yanhuang again. She didn''t ask Yanhuang to enter at all. She asked him to wait at the door.


    I have to say that this Ganlu nunnery doesn''t know how to treat guests. The nuns here are too proud. No wonder the incense is not strong at all.


    Yanhuang nodded, but he didn''t care. After all, he was a strong man who returned to nature. He was a god nun. Even if his temper was hot, he had to lie down obediently at this time. Besides, he wasn''t the kind of person with violent temper.


    "Be careful." Yanhuang whispered to Li zedao, it''s hard to avoid that he still has some worries. This strong man who doesn''t know how long he has lived has brought a lot of pressure.


    "Don''t worry." Li zedao nodded gently, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. If he really started, even if he was defeated, there were still some means to escape.


    What''s more, he knew very well that the old monster couldn''t find himself for the sake of competition.


    After Li zedao came in, the middle-aged nun closed the door which was about to fall apart.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, such a move is naturally superfluous. In fact, whether it is closed or not, the effect is the same. Not to mention that the wall of Ganlu temple is not high. Any thief can easily turn over it.


    Of course, no thief will come here to steal money. There is no money for you to steal or steal There is a risk of being stolen in turn.


    After he closed the door, he turned to Li Ze and said, "Amitabha, benefactor, please come with me. My master is waiting in the meditation Pavilion at the back of the temple."


    Li zedao nodded and said politely, "it''s too hard to have a teacher."


    The meditation Pavilion is located in the backyard of the temple. It is such a shabby and desolate wooden pavilion, but the surroundings are clean, not even a leaf.


    There are stone tables and chairs in the pavilion. On the stone table, there is a set of tea sets that looks old. On one side, there is a charcoal stove. On the stove, there is a copper pot. At this time, white fog is blowing out from the water outlet of the copper pot. It can be imagined that the water in the copper pot has been boiling.


    At this time, the old nun is sitting cross legged on one of the stone chairs. Her eyes are closed, her face is devout and kind, her hands are moving the rosary beads, and her mouth is reciting words. You can imagine what sutras she is reciting at this time.


    The early morning sun shines on her thin body, which makes her body seem to be filled with the light of Buddha. If her followers see it, they will kneel down to worship, which means that the Buddha has come to light and the great master Guanyin has come to light.


    "Benefactor, please wait a moment. Master doesn''t like to be interrupted when he recites scriptures." The middle-aged nun said in a low voice, obviously afraid of disturbing the old nun."All right." Li zedao nodded gently to show that it didn''t matter. Although I think that the old nun seems to be suspected of deliberately, after all, you asked me to come here, but now she is chanting sutras there. It''s really hard to say.


    But in line with the principle of respecting the old and loving the young, and he was really curious about what the old nun wanted to do, so Li zedao didn''t mind waiting a little longer.


    And this wait, full wait ten minutes, wait for Li zedao almost fell asleep.


    The old nun finally shut up, slowly opened her muddy eyes, looked back at Li zedao, nodded slightly, pointed to the stone chair in front of her, and said: "Amitabha, please wait for me, please sit down."


    "Yes, abbess." Li zedao sat down on the stone chair opposite the teacher.


    "Forget to be angry, cook tea and treat guests." Said the old nun.


    "Yes, master." The middle-aged nun came forward, picked up the copper pot where the water had already been boiled, and began to make tea.


    Washing tea, cleaning cup and brewing are skillful and beautiful. It''s just a beautiful enjoyment to smell tea fragrance and watch tea performance The premise is that you don''t look at her pockmarked face with a layer of greasy gloss, which is hard to gamble on. Otherwise, the beauty will be greatly reduced, or even there will be no beauty at all.


    However, Li zedao can see that nun Chenchen is a master of tea making. Her understanding of tea art is not much weaker than that of her master. Compared with him, her three axes are even worse.


    At the same time, Li zedao also noticed the very simple looking wooden box on the side, which contained the tea used to make tea.


    However, Li zedao has never seen this kind of tea, small pieces of which are golden yellow in color. Under the sunshine in the early morning, they are still shining with dazzling luster, as if this is not a box of tea, but a box of golden leaves.


    Finally, a cup of golden tea soup was sent to Li zedao.


    "Benefactor, please." The old nun looked at Li zedao peacefully and said. That tone, that expression, really has a kind of Bodhisattva compassion flavor.


    "Thank you, abbess." Li zedao said politely, holding up the cup of tea and smelling the distinctive aroma of tea. Of course, he didn''t worry about the nun poisoning the tea. After all, he was a man who could eat rat poison.


    At the moment, I took a sip, and I just felt astringent. It''s not as good as the broken tea of five yuan a catty at the roadside stall. However, the next second, Li zedao felt that his tongue base was anesthetized, and he lost consciousness directly.


    "Toxic? What''s more, the yellow stone has no effect on it? " Li zedao''s pupils contracted and he was shocked, but at this time, his mouth was filled with a sudden fragrance.


    "Why?" Li zedao''s eyes had widened and he took another sip.


    The bitter feeling came again, followed by the paralysis of the tongue. After that, the mouth was filled with a sudden fragrance.


    This kind of small fault in the sense organs has really brought us an unprecedented wonderful experience.


    "How about this tea, benefactor?" The old nun''s eyes, which looked so peaceful, had been watching Li zedao tasting tea there. Seeing Li zedao''s face, she was surprised and asked with a gentle smile.


    "It''s not the best tea I''ve ever had, but it''s the most novel and intriguing tea I''ve ever had." Li zedao praised.


    "This evaluation is to the point." The old nun said, "the name of this tea is" bitter and sweet ". It can really be called" novelty "or" thought-provoking ". It''s just like life. You often have to pay first, go through the wind and rain first, and suffer first to enjoy the sweet fruit."


    "After all the hard work?" Li zedao chewed these words and found that the name was really in line with the strangeness of this kind of tea, first bitter, then sweet.


    "Good tea, good name, good moral." Li zedaolian said three good words, thinking that if you can let me take the small box off the table, it would be better.


    As if seeing through Li zedao''s mind, the old nun looked up at her apprentice, forgetful anger, and said, "forgetful anger, in a moment, you''ll prepare a box of hard work for the benefactor to take away."


    "Yes, master." Forgetting Chen said, his heart was naturally depressed. It''s better to throw such a good tea into the lotus pond than to give it to the thief.


    "This The teacher is too busy. How can it be fun to get paid for nothing? " Li zedao said embarrassed.


    The old nun said with a smile, "Amitabha, you are not that kind of person."


    "Well?"


    "Not the kind to be embarrassed." Said the old nun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is willing to swear by Zhou Yan''s handsome face that if she were not a seven year old woman and a monk, he would roll up his sleeves and do it today.


    Why am I not that kind of person? I''m very thin skinned, OK Why give one box instead of two? Is this old nun too mean?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    The old nun didn''t say anything more on the tea. Then she said, "I think the benefactor is also wondering why I sent someone to invite the benefactor to come here."


    The old nun knew that if she didn''t take the initiative, he would be able to sit here and drink tea for a day.


    "Of course, I didn''t come here specially to taste the sweet and bitter taste, did I?" Li zedao said politely with a smile, "so, please make it clear."


    "Amitabha, monks don''t lie. To find the benefactor, one is that my little apprentice forgot the dust, the other is that I saw the shadow of my old friend in the benefactor''s body. " The teacher said too truthfully.


    Li zedao said: "please make it clear."


    "I can see that the benefactor is a good medicine to cure the heart disease of forgetting dust." The old nun said, "the reason why forgetting dust is so fierce is that you, benefactor, are the barrier of forgetting dust."


    Li zedao had a bitter smile, and he had to admire the old lady''s evil eyes. He suddenly saw why she came.


    "So, the teacher wanted to kill me too much?" Li zedao asked. Heart disease has to be treated by heart medicine. Since he is a good medicine, Li zedao has to worry about it.


    If the old nun was really in trouble, she would not be able to get away so easily.


    "Amitabha, good. Of course, I won''t kill you with a sword. Of course, I don''t have to kill benefactor The old nun said, "but please don''t appear in front of forgetting dust after giving almsgiving. The appearance of almsgiving will only aggravate her illness and aggravate her anger. As for her murderous spirit, I have my own way to resolve it."


    The tea maker''s eyes slightly changed when she saw Li zedao. She didn''t expect that Shifu would say, "I don''t have to kill you." so, this apprentice is also a master of returning to nature? Amitabha, Buddha is blind sometimes.


    "I know, abbess. I''m Ru mang." Li Ze said apologetically.


    "Amitabha, as for the figure of my old friend..." The old nun''s turbid eyes looked at Li zedao and said, "benefactor, with your fluctuating breath, your internal power cultivation has come back to its original state However, you can''t be regarded as a real master of returning to nature. Although that breath is extremely powerful, it doesn''t really belong to you. Is that right


    "Yes, abbess." Li zedao truthfully admitted that in front of such a master, he wanted to hide something is undoubtedly a very stupid behavior.


    What''s more, Li zedao is also looking forward to it, because the old nun may have a way to defuse the anger.


    "And this breath is extremely cold and violent, and it envelops your soul. If it breaks out, I''m afraid you can''t bear it, benefactor, and you may be scared out of your wits." The old nun said again, with regret in her voice.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "It seems that the benefactor is very clear about his physical condition." See Li zedao just a little wry smile, no huge reaction, but Lao Ni then said.


    "Yes, abbess." Li zedao replied truthfully. Three people, including the old nun, have said similar things to him.


    Naturally, the first one is the master qingxuzi, who is inexplicable. The second one is the old man who thinks and feels mysterious. The third one is the old nun whose body is half cut to the ground just from the outside Of course, among the three people, the old nun should be the most powerful, and the old thief is undoubtedly the most mysterious.


    Now think about it carefully, Li zedao thinks that the old thief doesn''t seem to be a good man. He seems to have some ideas of his own.


    "I don''t know if abbess has a way to rescue me?" Li zedao asked, looking forward to it. If this It''s natural that shenni can dissolve the violent air in his body.


    "Didn''t benefactor get the way of salvation?" Asked the old nun.


    Li zedao''s expression was a little confused. He shook his head and said sincerely: "please make it clear." Of course, he would not say all he knew. He wanted to know what the old nun knew.


    "Judging from the fluctuating breath of the benefactor, it must be in the hands of the benefactor now, and the benefactor has understood the mystery for a short time?" Said the old nun.


    Li zedao''s pupil widened slightly: "does abbess know the secret map?"


    What makes Li zedao more concerned is that the old nun not only knows, but even knows that she has been understanding the book of Secrets for some time, which can be seen from her fluctuating breath?


    Li zedao suddenly thought, if so, did the old thief he met in Yanjing see that he was already comprehending the book of secrets?


    For a moment, Li zedao felt that the old thief was even more suspicious. What was his idea?


    "Of course I know." The old nun said, "Tianji scroll is the treasure of Taoism. As for who created it, it is not known. I only know that once I understand, I will be reborn and my soul will evolve, and then the violent breath in the donor''s body will be solved naturally Of course, it''s not easy to use human resources to pry into the secrets of nature? So I''m afraid the benefactor still has a long way to go. It''s even possible that he hasn''t been able to understand it in his lifetime. "Li zedao''s heart sank slightly, that is to say, in a short period of time, it is impossible for him to have a thorough understanding of what is happening.


    "As far as I know, for thousands of years, only two people have successfully understood the book of secrets, broken through the shackles of the human body and emerged into immortals." Said the old nun.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly: "abbess, who are those two people?


    "Lao Tzu, one of the three Qing Dynasties, and one of his disciples, the founder of Tianji sect, immortal xuanhuang." Said the old nun.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly and his expression moved slightly. Both of them were familiar to him.


    "It seems that benefactor, you know immortal xuanhuang and Tianji gate." The old nun saw all the expressions on Li zedao''s face.


    Of course, it''s nothing to know Lao Tzu. After all, Lao Tzu has been completely mythologized and become the ancestor of Taoism, but immortal xuanhuang is rarely known, let alone Tianji gate.


    Tianjimen is a very humble and little-known sect of Taoism, but it has a strong foundation and mission.


    Of course, this sect has disappeared for thousands of years.


    I didn''t expect that I could still see Tianji disciples, and they were also Tianji disciples who understood Tianji atlas. I can''t help but sigh.


    "Therefore, the benefactor must be a disciple of Tianji. In this way, you can understand the atlas of Tianji, which can be explained."


    Li zedao didn''t hide it either. He nodded and said, "yes, abbess, I''m a member of Tianji sect. My master is qingxuzi."


    "Qingxuzi..." The old nun murmured to herself, as if she was in memory. She shook her head for a long time and said, "I have never heard of this name. I think I must be a disciple of Taoist heaven and earth?"


    Li zedao''s eyes widened again, and he said with some difficulty, "my master qingxuzi''s master is a Taoist of heaven and earth."


    In the past, in the bone marrow bun shop in Tianjin, when qingxuzi and Li zedao recalled the complicated "triangle love" that happened thousands of years ago, they mentioned his master''s name, which was Taoist priest Qian Kun.


    As for what this Taoist priest of heaven and earth did, qingxuzi didn''t know. He just calculated a hexagram later. The hexagram showed that his master couldn''t come back, so it fell on him to clear the door. It took more than a thousand years to clear it!


    Li zedao couldn''t feel it. Master''s efficiency is terrible.


    So, the old nun has lived More than a thousand years? What''s more, she''s old acquaintance with master Qian Kun?


    Maybe even an old lover Li zedao was frightened by such an impure thought and quickly recited amitabha in his heart.


    "I see." The old nun nodded her head and said, "in the past, I was with Taoist Qian Kun Friends... "


    When it comes to the word "good friend", abbess exterminator''s body pauses. Then Li zedao understands. Sure enough, things are not as good as he imagined Purity.


    For a moment, Li zedao''s heart of gossip was burning.


    "The heaven and earth Taoist also understood the picture scroll of heaven and earth, and your breath knew him, so I said to the benefactor, I saw the shadow of my old friend from the benefactor." The old nun said, her muddy eyes fell on the table and the cup of tea, obviously remembering something and not talking.


    For a moment, the surrounding seemed quiet, and the occasional bird calls added a bit of solitude.


    Li zedao didn''t dare to disturb him. He took the cup of tea in front of him and sipped it. Naturally, he couldn''t calm down.


    Originally, I just wanted to take Antarctica and take her to receive the most systematic psychological treatment. At least I had to let her forget the past and stop living in the nameless hatred. Unexpectedly, I met this old nun who has lived for thousands of years.


    Li zedao suddenly thought of the sentence that qingxuzi said before burping. At the beginning, he heard that it was bullshit.


    "If you count, the benefactor is still very rich, so this ferocity may not happen in your whole life, or the benefactor can be helped by a noble person..."


    So now, the noble man is here? This old nun who doesn''t know what''s going on with her grandmaster is her own noble?


    Li zedao did not dare to speculate, but he was undoubtedly looking forward to it.


    "Amitabha." After a while, the old nun came back and said aloud.


    "Well Abbess, can you see when the violent air in the lower body will break out? " Li zedao asked in a hurry. This is an issue of great concern to Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    "Amitabha, it''s hard to say if it''s good. Maybe it''s one year, maybe it''s ten years, maybe it''s even a hundred years, maybe it''s today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow..." Said the old nun, shaking her head.


    Li Zedao''s heart as like as two peas, and the old nun''s statement is exactly the same as that of the Qing Dynasty. Such an uncertain statement is much more fearful than the year of the thief.


    "So, it''s very difficult to eliminate the breath in your body by understanding Tianji tujuan. But since you are a disciple of Tianji sect, your master handed Tianji tujuan to you again. Surely your master mentioned the nameless cave to you?" Asked the old nun.


    "Nameless hole..." Li zedao''s mind was moving again. He quickly nodded and replied, "I have mentioned it. But Shifu and his old man only said that they only need to find the nameless hole and pass the test of the nameless hole to be reborn. After that, the strength in the body will naturally be relieved He didn''t have time to talk about other details before he died. "


    "I see, but your master is right." Said the old nun.


    "Abbess, but is there really a nameless hole? And is that nameless cave so divine? " Li Ze Dao stares big eyes, very difficult say.


    The old nun''s turbid eyes had an inexplicable faint light flickering, and said, "the nameless cave really exists, and I went there more than a thousand years ago."


    "Teacher, have you been there?" Li zedao''s eyes widened. He drank a cup of tea to calm his restless heart.


    "It''s hard to imagine, but the nameless hole really exists." The old nun looked at Li zedao and said, "it''s said that the nameless cave is the cave where immortal xuanhuang lived before he emerged into an immortal. Later, immortal xuanhuang transformed it into an extremely powerful array eye. Through this array eye, you will be transported to an unknown new space. In that space, as long as you pass the test, you will break through the shackles that ordinary people can reach when practicing Qi. At that time, you will be able to go out of your way He is qualified to become an immortal. "


    The old nun said, "but it''s not known whether the nameless cave was transformed by a mysterious human. It''s just that the eye can really send you to a mysterious space It''s true! In fact, the space we live in now is a plane. In addition, there are other planes that we don''t know. There are intricate connections between each plane. Except for a few connecting points, each plane is actually an independent space with its own natural laws. "


    Li zedao''s eyes widened again. Rao was very clever, but it was hard for him to digest what the old nun said.


    This sounds like a very scientific feeling.


    "And the eye in the nameless hole is actually the connection point between this plane and another plane, through which you can go to another plane, that is, another space, another completely different world.


    The old nun ignored Li zedao''s strange and astonished eyes. After drinking a cup of tea, she said to herself, "do you believe in gods, benefactor? Is there a ghost? In fact, there are some, but the immortals and ghosts are not like the ones shown on TV. Immortals can have magic power and can turn stone into gold. Ghosts can kill people in the invisible Amitabha, it''s not so magical. Those on TV are all deceitful, including the great master Guanyin who is worshipped in Ganlu nunnery. If you sincerely worship him, you can be safe. After all, it''s a dream. What all living beings worship is just a piece of wood carved into a Buddha statue. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that this kind of disrespectful words to Buddha came from an old nun''s mouth.


    Then, he was almost moved and cried by the sincerity of the old nun.


    "Well Why do you have to worship? " Li zedao couldn''t help asking.


    "Amitabha, in my opinion, it is because all living beings need faith." The old nun made her point.


    "Faith?" Li zedao chewed these two words in his mouth, and the explanation of this colorful word appeared in his mind.


    Belief refers to the belief in and admiration for a certain thought or religion and for someone or something, and regards it as one''s own code of conduct.


    Belief has the color of subjective and emotional experience of reason, especially in religious belief.


    When Li zedao''s mind was surging, the old nun said her understanding of the word: "faith is not superstition, what is it? It is a spiritual sustenance that gives you strength when you are helpless, makes you proud when you are successful, points out the direction when you are at a loss, and makes you strong when you are frustrated. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The picture suddenly changed. It was no longer Amitabha''s chanting, but simply sending chicken soup to the soul. Li zedao couldn''t help thinking whether the old nun would be a pyramid selling leader and brainwashing.


    After a cup of bitterness and happiness, the old nun continued: "Amitabha, as I said before, each plane has its own rules, and in this plane we are in, there is a mysterious power.""Mysterious power?" Li zedao felt that he was very thirsty. He quickly picked up the cup and drank all the tea in it.


    "Yes, mysterious power. No one knows what kind of power it is, but it is a real existence. When a person dies and becomes a ghost, this power will open a connection point and let the ghost go to another plane through that connection point, because this plane is no longer suitable for the survival of ghosts. " The old nun said, "that plane is what we usually call the nether world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, there are some ways that ghosts can continue to live in this plane, that''s another story." The old nun said, "it''s just that the ghosts who stay here can''t live normally. They can only curl up in a special place."


    Li zedao nodded his head in a strange and complicated way.


    Li zedao thought of qingxuzi because he practiced peeping at the way of heaven Of course, Li zedao is not very clear about the method of peeping at the way of heaven.


    In a word, qingxuzi''s three souls and seven spirits can go to another plane, the nether world, without the control of the power of heaven and earth, which is what the old nun said. However, they have to stay in a special place. After a hundred years of training, they can find a suitable body again, and then survive in the world again.


    "People cultivate the power of heaven and earth, break through the shackles of human body, that mysterious power will open another connection point, let you go to another higher plane, this is what people call eclosion into an immortal."


    Li zedao listen, already don''t know what kind of words to use to describe his mood at this moment.


    "So, you must understand, benefactor, that the so-called conveyor belt in the nameless hole is actually one, and should be the only one that can be found to go to another plane." Said the old nun.


    "So, abbess, have you ever been to another plane through that connecting point?" Li zedao asked with difficulty, "what does that plane look like? There''s no car on that plane, right? People fly around in the sky when they go out? Sword flying? Is it all grass and wood? "


    The old nun gently shook her head and said, "Amitabha, I have only been to the nameless cave, not to another plane, so I really can''t answer this question."


    "So." Li zedao has some regrets.


    "In fact, the ancient leaders of tianjimen are the guardians and inheritors of the nameless cave. In other words, the secret of the connection point of the nameless cave is only known by tianjimen." The old nun also said that there was an inexplicable emotion in her turbid old eyes. It was obvious that she recalled something.


    "Er..." One after another, Li zedao''s head was really buzzing. It was almost not enough.


    "However, the secret guarded by Tianji gate was finally leaked out, which eventually led to a big war. That''s when I entered the nameless cave." After a moment''s silence, the old nun said again, and then became silent again.


    After waiting for a while, the old nun didn''t speak. Li zedao couldn''t help looking up and asked, "abbess, this Who leaked it? What kind of war was that? Abbess Abbess... "


    Li zedao suddenly got up, and his face had changed wildly, because the old nun didn''t know when she closed her eyes, and her body was still, and even Li zedao couldn''t feel her breath.


    So, the old nun Dead?


    "Abbess Abbess... " Li zedao''s head is blank, his mind is booming, his face is messy, and he doesn''t know what kind of words to describe his mood at this moment.


    How can you say that and die? I''m tired of talking too much at one time Are you kidding? Or what disease did she have?


    "Don''t be impatient, benefactor. She''s settled now." One side of forget angry see Li zedao so fussy, can''t help but voice explanation.


    This boy is a master of returning to nature, and even a disciple of Tianji. He understands the picture of Tianji. Therefore, his tone of forgetting anger is more polite. He is not as cold as before.


    "Well You say the teacher is too much for her. This is Entering the WTO? It''s not Have you passed away? " Li zedao asked with great difficulty and was relieved immediately. When you say you''re settled, you''re settled. How come you''ve lost your breath? It''s scary.


    Meditation is meditation, which means to practice meditation and enter a stable state. But Li zedao never knew that there was such meditation. There was no sign. One second he was talking to you, the next he was in meditation, and he didn''t even breathe!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    It was because the old nun looked no different from that she had already died, so Li zedao only felt that her weak little heart was "banging" and was almost scared out of heart disease.


    If these nuns insist that they are the ones who have exhausted their master, won''t they cry?


    "Amitabha, master is settled." Forgetting to hate to resist to anger to say, almost start to hit a person, is really short-sighted hair shorter, you just passed away!


    "Well How long does the teacher usually stay in school? " Li zedao took a deep breath and calmed himself. The old nun only said half of what she said. What''s more, Li zedao wanted to know from her where the nameless cave was.


    "As short as ten days, the longest is as long as a month." Forget about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao could not help but sigh in his heart that he was really a god nun. Entering the final state could last for such a long time. It seems that it is impossible to wait for her to wake up here.


    Even if you want to stay, I guess these nuns can''t let you? Even if Li zedao thought about it. It''s too dangerous. Isn''t it the same as sending the fat sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    "Well, can you force the teacher to be too determined?" Li zedao asked cautiously.


    "Amitabha, this is OK, but the master will be very angry." The way he looks at Li zedao is no different from the way he looks at animals. His attitude is unfriendly again.


    "Well I''m just kidding. " Li zedao said with a smile, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, please go back. As for younger martial sister forgetchen, the master has already told us that we will take good care of her." Forgetting Chen simply gives an order to leave the house. He dares to say that master has passed away and plans to force him to leave. In addition, he is still a flower picker. Therefore, even though he is a master of returning to nature and a disciple of Tianji, he doesn''t like him at all.


    "It''s too hard to have a teacher." Li zedao said politely, "that Can I have a presumptuous request


    "Amitabha, since it''s presumptuous, don''t you have to say it?" Forgetting Chen''s eyes when he looks at Li zedao is already a little vigilant.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I mean, can my teacher know your contact information? When the teacher is too determined, I have important questions to ask her By this nun, Li zedao said that he was not embarrassed. Fortunately, his face was thick enough.


    "Amitabha, monks don''t use cell phones." Forget angry to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He thought that instead of using a mobile phone, the incense of this nunnery was too weak, so he had no money to buy a mobile phone, right?


    Look at the monks and nuns in other temples. Which one is not a senior white-collar with state salaries? Don''t say it''s a mobile phone. The car is Rolls Royce.


    "Well, I''ll leave my mobile phone to you." Li said.


    "Amitabha, monks don''t use cell phones." Forgetting Chen''s look at Li zedao was like looking at an idiot. He emphasized it again.


    "Besides, there''s no signal here, not even electricity." When forgetting to say this, the tone is somewhat depressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao felt out his mobile phone and almost cried. Sure enough, there was no signal at all!


    "In that case, I''ll leave." Li zedao said helplessly. Of course, before I left, I didn''t forget to take away the golden box of kujingganlai tea on the table.


    Li zedao couldn''t disobey an old man''s mind.


    As for the side forget angry that extremely depressed eyes, he simply ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Xi mumbled in the airport, a man and a woman two people dressed extraordinary attention.


    The man is sunny and handsome, and the woman is hot. What''s more interesting is that the woman is a blonde foreign woman.


    So how to see, this is a pair of sweet lovers whose love has crossed the border.


    Sure enough, that sentence is right, love has no borders, no age, no gender


    "Oh, dear boss, what are we going to do in Yanjing?" Miyami''s eyes fell on the boss who had been following him for nearly a month. She asked with a charming smile. Her eyes were watery, just like seducing others to commit crimes.


    With that, she stretched out her hand and hugged Li zedao''s arm.


    After nearly a month together, Mia has a deeper understanding of this boss. On the surface, this is a young, handsome and sunny boy. He is very shy occasionally, just like a little virgin who is in love for the first time.


    But if you seriously stare at his eyes, you will soon catch the kind of deep, the kind of precipitation that peers do not have, the kind of faint light that seems to have insight into everything around, and occasionally there will be electric light flashing, which will make you feel electrified. For girls, such eyes are undoubtedly a kind of poison, and it is fatal Species.At least MIA felt poisoned.


    Of course, compared with the skeleton general, this new boss will undoubtedly get along better. The skeleton general will smile at you and force you to do some dangerous things. If the task is not completed, he will punish you with the most severe means.


    And this new boss, he has nothing dangerous to do, he will not face you, will not speak loudly to you, will not limit your freedom Even though he''s taking medication to control your body.


    Most of all, he''s handsome, isn''t he?


    Men like to stay with beautiful women, women are no exception, like to stay with handsome men.


    In addition, she has been in the dark for a long time, so now MIA undoubtedly likes sunshine and noisy urban life, so she is satisfied with her current life.


    It''s a pity that if the new boss is willing to help her solve her physiological problems, then this kind of life is perfect.


    She is a very normal woman, so she has a need.


    A few nights ago, Mia, who has not been able to meet her physical needs for more than ten days, came to Li zedao and shyly put forward her own requirements, hoping to borrow her boss''s body.


    Without saying a word, the boss took her to the place where she usually works kitchen.


    Mia thinks that the new boss likes this kind of tune, but the next second makes her almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. She thinks that boss is worse than beast. Li zedao actually opens the refrigerator, and then finds two cucumbers and an eggplant. If it''s not enough, there''s more in the refrigerator. Oh, if it''s not enough, I''ll buy durian for you tomorrow.


    After that, Li zedao fled under the gaze of MIA''s murderous eyes, and he didn''t forget to close the kitchen door when he ran away from the kitchen.


    The next day, Mia fried a cucumber and made an eggplant sauce, but in the end, no one touched the chopsticks for these two dishes, and the women of boss looked at her in such strange eyes, which undoubtedly made MIA want to vomit blood and feel insulted to death.


    Who is she? She is one of the twelve paladins of skull organization. She doesn''t blink when she kills people. She is still a sexy and fashionable beauty. How can she be reduced to the situation of using cucumber and eggplant to satisfy herself?


    If you really need a man, you just need to go out and hook your fingers. Those bitches can''t hurry to kneel and lick their feet?


    However, Mia is a woman with high vision and extremely critical. She doesn''t look up to those bitches. At present, the only one who can fall into her eyes is the boss. Unfortunately, the boss is too stingy to help.


    This undoubtedly makes MIA quite resentful.


    This morning, when MIA was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, Li zedao suddenly appeared behind her. He simply said that after breakfast, I''d like to go out, and you''ll come with me.


    So after breakfast, Mia, who simply packed up, took a taxi with the boss to the airport.


    No one of the boss''s women gave them a hand. They were busy with whatever they should be busy with. Therefore, from Mia, we can infer that the boss''s going out this time should be to do a very easy thing, and there is no danger. Otherwise, his women would not be so indifferent, as if the boss would go back in two or three days.


    Of course, Mia also understands why boss should bring himself. He is not at ease with himself.


    Mia doesn''t care that much about boss''s distrust of himself. After all, he has done more than distrust.


    "Last time I broke your travel plan, I was really sorry. Besides, you have been working hard. So as the boss, I decided to take you out for a trip. Don''t be too moved." With a small bag on his back and a suitcase in his hand, Li zedao responded with a faint smile.


    He was not a casual man, so he tried to break away from the woman''s hand, but he was hugged more tightly by her, so he just let her go.


    Oh, damn, you can say such a bad excuse? Mia secretly despised Li zedao. At the same time, she already had a shy smile with expectation. Now her head was slightly down, her eyes were like water, and she whispered: "Oh, so, just me and boss?"


    "Who else do you think? Just the two of us. " Li zedao''s eyes are a little wary. This woman is always thinking about her body, which makes Li zedao feel that she is too dangerous. Well, we must be careful that this woman will find an opportunity to get drunk or even give her medicine.


    "So, no landlady followed, right? So you reserved a room, right? " Mia had a charming smile.


    "Well The room hasn''t been decided yet, but I think it''s enough to book a suite. I sleep in the master bedroom, and you sleep in the second bedroom. What happens in this way, so that you can take care of it immediately. " Li zedao seriously considered the problem and said, "I can''t guarantee that I''ve concealed it from the skeleton general."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    Mia chuckled, her eyes full of temptation: "Oh, yes, boss, I think I''ll have one too Oh, just a suite. By the way, dear boss, these days, I learned a Chinese saying


    "Which Chinese language?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "If you have a secretary, if you have nothing to do with a secretary." Mia''s sexy red lips gently opened, said such a not too standard Chinese language.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened and his breath was a little short. He thought to himself that you have learned such a difficult Chinese language? Even, you seem to understand the meaning of it? Li zedao thinks that this woman is really powerful and has great language talent.


    "So, dear boss, you can I, even if I resist, I won''t fight very hard. I''m not your opponent. " Mia''s big eyes were full of water, and even his index finger stretched out and gently drew circles on Li zedao''s chest.


    "Miss mia, I think I have to go shopping after I get off the plane." Li zedao said.


    "Oh, dear boss, what do you want to buy?"


    "Cucumber and eggplant, if you want durian, it''s OK. Or do you go to a sex store and pick one yourself? Give me the * and I''ll pay for it. " Li zedao looks like a good boss under a T-shirt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mia had a deep feeling of hundreds of strange poisons. He gave Li zedao a hard look, and his expression was slightly resentful. This animal doesn''t understand the customs Oh, no, he''s worse than a beast.


    "Oh, boss, I seriously doubt if you are a man." Mia is very disdainful said, looking at Li zedao''s eyes to have more resentment, have more resentment, just like how much grievance.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "Dear Miss mia, you use this method too badly. I''m not a man. Don''t you know how satisfied my women are? I''m just not interested in you. "


    Of course, Li zedao won''t say "don''t believe you check" foolishly. If he dares to say so, this woman will dare to put her hand into his crotch in public.


    He''s not smart enough to give MIA such a chance.


    "Why? Am I not beautiful? Chest not big enough? Besides, I have a set of sexy sexy lingerie in my bag. If you like, I can change it into something that I can show you by dancing. " Mia''s tone is slightly resentful, but her eyes seem to discharge, just like a goblin. It''s not worth your life to seduce the dead.


    Of course, she knows that boss is not only a man, but also an extremely strong fighter. Her ear power is amazing, so she can hear the voice of enchantment and bewitchment from the landlady almost every night. This voice is undoubtedly like an ant crawling in her heart, which is really itching.


    Because, she didn''t mind having a deeper communication with the boss at all, and felt what it was like. Unfortunately, the boss just didn''t give the chance Maybe they are afraid of being photographed dead by the landlady? Don''t men do that? There is a color heart but no color gall.


    So in Mia''s opinion, this time is actually a good opportunity for promotion, and she wants to seize it.


    Since ancient times, soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. Therefore, Mia wants to be promoted, and she also wants to be a landlady.


    "Really? What color Er... " Li zedao blurted out, immediately found that he seemed to expose his dirty mind, and quickly changed his words, "I mean, you think you are very beautiful and sexy? Even if you put on your funny underwear and dance for me, I won''t take a look at it more. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Mia narrowed her eyes and laughed, just like a goblin. She put Li zedao''s arm in her arms and even rubbed it with her chest intentionally or unintentionally. She said in a charming voice: "Oh, dear boss, how can I feel that you are using the method of exciting? Let me change it quickly and dance with you?"


    "You think too much." Li zedao said hard. I wonder if this woman''s brain works so well? His performance is so obscure that he can see it?


    So MIA laughed even more happily.


    The tickets for Li zedao and Mia are first class. After they sit down, Li zedao immediately blocks his eyes with his eye mask and closes his eyes.


    Li zedao knows very well that he will probably sleep all the way next, because his mind has already begun to understand the "Tianji tujuan" which has been deeply recorded in his mind. Now that kind of tiredness has begun to attack his nerves, making his eyelids heavy.


    According to the extinct abbess, you can''t understand the secrets of heaven in your lifetime, but what if? Maybe I''m such a strong person, maybe.


    Li zedao thinks that he may be able to open a medical institution specializing in the treatment of insomnia. He doesn''t have to force the insomniacs to faint or let them take sleeping pills. He just needs to let them understand the picture of heaven and make sure they sleep until dawn.


    And the slogan of the medical institution is Ever since there was a chance It should be said that it''s a hypnotic scroll. Since I have a hypnotic scroll, my mother doesn''t have to worry about my sleep.As for mia, she picked up a fashion magazine on the desk and chair and began to read it boring. It''s just that this woman has a delicate and attractive face and a sexy and hot figure, which naturally attracts people''s attention. A middle-aged man came to chat up just a few minutes after the plane took off.


    This is a handsome and elegant middle-aged man. He looks like a star. When he smiles, there is a shallow dimple on his right cheek.


    "Oh, good morning, pretty lady." The man said with a gentleman''s smile that he spoke fluent English.


    Handsome and strong appearance, gentlemanly temperament, and fluent English, as well as the expensive clothes, so there is no doubt that such a man is extremely eye-catching, especially for many young girls, this kind of uncle with mature breath and very rich is undoubtedly their favorite.


    Even mia, at the moment when he looked up at him, had to think that the man was very human. Of course, the beautiful things could not stand comparison. In Mia''s view, the man compared with the boss was just bean curd.


    No matter from that aspect, he was only beaten by the boss.


    Mia sighed softly in her heart. Since she was with the boss, she felt that all the men around her were big idiots, including Wade and frande, who were barely in her eyes before. Suddenly, she felt that they were so inferior and naive, just like a big fool.


    Well, what if I don''t like other men? I think they are not as good and charming as the boss, but women have to find a man after all So, only cheap boss, if he is not willing to accept his own words, then with him for a lifetime to help him pour foot water.


    "Oh, good morning." Mia nodded and said.


    "My name is Han Yilong." The man smiles and introduces himself.


    "Shangguan Liya, this is my Chinese name." Said MIA.


    This is Li zedao''s name for MIA. After all, he needs to arrange a new identity for MIA. For this name, Mia doesn''t like it or doesn''t like it. In her opinion, the name is a code. She doesn''t care so much, as long as she doesn''t call it a cat or a dog.


    She has learned about some Chinese culture, and knows that there are superstitious practices in some rural areas of China. In order to make the new-born children feed well, she will help them take the so-called cheap life, such as dog, baby, donkey and egg, and even dog dung. Anyway, the more difficult it is to hear, the more humble the better.


    With the blessing of such a cheap name, the fierce ghost does not dare to pester the newly born child easily, and the child can grow up healthily.


    "Hello, Miss Leah." Man is a chat up master, now very familiar with the name is called, and soon picked up a topic, not all of a sudden cold.


    "You''re an American girl, right? Is this a trip to China? Or studying abroad? I think it must be tourism. " A man''s face is like a smile bathed in the spring breeze.


    The stewardess who was not far away couldn''t help looking crazy when she saw the smile. She thought what a charming smile it was. If he asked me for contact information later, I would give it to her.


    "How do you know I''m here to travel?" Mia asked with a smile. When she''s in a good mood, she still likes to chat with such self righteous idiots. When they show themselves so foolishly, Mia''s mood is usually very good.


    Of course, don''t talk too long, otherwise if you are infected by the other party''s idiocy, what should you do?


    "The first is how you dress." With a handsome smile on his face, Han Yilong said, "this skirt on your body is very suitable for your figure. Although I don''t know what brand it is, I''m afraid the price is six figures in terms of style, material and workmanship? In addition, the diamond ring on your left index finger should cost more than one million Chinese dollars? "


    Han Yilong''s eyes fell on the diamond ring on Mia''s left index finger, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a little. The significance of wearing a ring on each finger is different, and wearing the ring on the index finger means longing for love. In other words, the woman is coquettish.


    Therefore, Han Yilong has more confidence in this chat up. It''s a sure thing to win this woman with his own strength.


    Mia said nothing with a smile. This diamond ring was given to her by a handsome and excellent boy a few years ago before she became one of the twelve paladins. At that time, because of his existence, Mia felt that the skeleton was full of sunshine and flowers everywhere, which was also the happiest and fullest time on the island.


    Unfortunately, that time is so short, only a short period of less than two years.


    That day, the boy went out on a mission. After that, he didn''t come back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Now, it seems that such a happy time once appeared again. Although what she did every day was cleaning the house, cleaning the room, washing the boss''s clothes, and cooking, her work was no different from that of a full-time nanny, Mia felt full of sunshine and was very happy.


    Because, another one, he showed up.


    In a word, in Mia''s heart, the diamond ring is priceless, but the self righteous guy set the price for the ring, which undoubtedly made MIA feel uncomfortable.


    "Oh, and the watch on your wrist, if I read it correctly, should be a part of the time series of artistic creation of Constantine? The price is around one million. So, dear Miss Liya, if you come to study abroad, you should not wear such valuable things, right? Am I right? "


    Han Yilong has a confident smile on his face. He is 100% sure that he must be right.


    "Maybe it''s a cheap imitation." Mia responds with a smile.


    Although he was upset, Mia had to admit that this man was not as ignorant as he thought, and he still had eyes and means.


    he could not only identify the brand of clothes, appreciate the value of jewelry, but also flatter people just right, which made people happy but didn''t think he was too fake


    Mia thinks that Han Yilong''s way of picking up girls is worth learning from most men in the world.


    The reason why most people say that is because men like boss don''t need this kind of means to pick up girls at all. They don''t need to say or do anything, and women will naturally be fascinated by him.


    With such a comparison, Mia feels that Han Yilong is really bean curd dregs.


    "Miss Liya, I still believe in my eyesight. It''s not an imitation Of course, maybe I''m wrong. " Han Yilong continued with a smile, "however, temperament can''t deceive people. Miss Liya, your temperament is extremely noble and elegant. It''s hard for others to reach you. The person who can have this temperament will not be a foreign student. If you say that you are the boss of a famous luxury brand in the world, I still believe more."


    "Oh, I''m not the boss of a luxury brand." Mia shook her head and said. But in my heart, I felt insulted.


    Damn, what luxury brand boss am I? Isn''t that looking down on people?


    "Oh? What is Miss Mia''s occupation


    "I am a A servant. "


    Servant Han Yilong almost bit his tongue. He didn''t expect anything. This woman, who has the best appearance and figure, and has the best taste and fashion, would even say that she is a servant. It''s so surprising.


    "Oh, I see. Secretary? Is Miss MIA the Secretary of the chairman of that big international group? " Han Yilong looks like Miss Liya. You are so funny.


    "Oh, it''s not what you think. I''m not a secretary. I''m really a servant." Mia shook her head and said, "my daily job is to help my boss clean the room, wash clothes, buy vegetables and cook Oh, sometimes I have to pour the foot lotion for the boss Look at my hand. It''s rough because of housework. "


    With that, Mia raised her hand.


    She has beautiful fingers. Slim, white, very symmetrical, and covered with black nail polish on the nail cover, it is mysterious.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, Miss Liya is so funny. You are the most charming woman I have ever seen Han Yilong laughed and said.


    He thought this woman was so interesting. It was a perfect white hand. He wanted to hold it gently and have a good play. What was the rough?


    And if you are a servant, even if you are the richest man in the world, you may not be able to use you, right?


    So, in Han Yilong''s opinion, this sexy and charming creature is joking with himself.


    However, the reason why women make such boring jokes with you is that they have a good impression on you, so Han Yilong is very happy. It seems that at this speed, before the plane arrives in Yanjing, she can be completely taken. After getting off the plane, he can directly open a room.


    Then, Han Yilong took out an exquisite crystal box from his pocket, opened the box, took out an antique business card from it, and said, "Dear Miss Liya, this is my business card."


    This is a trick Han Yilong used to use when picking up girls. First, he wins your favor with his handsome and sunny appearance. Then he praises you with sweet words. Then he takes out his business card and shows his identity He''s a very shy person. He doesn''t want to say who he is.


    Work needs, so he has three kinds of business cards, one is Chinese, the other is English, and the other is Korean. Of course, whether it''s Chinese or English or Korean, the content in the business card is the same.


    No matter which girl sees his business card, she will be shocked by the name of the company and his position.In Han Yilong''s opinion, this woman is no exception. Although this woman is rich, Han Yilong believes that she is richer than her!


    "Oh, yes, thank you." Mia said with a smile, took this pure English business card and politely glanced at it.


    To Han Yilong''s disappointment, there was no special change in the expression of the woman''s face after seeing the business card.


    "Excuse me, I don''t have any business card. After all, I''m just a servant at the bottom of a small villa. In addition, I can''t tell you my contact information. My boss is here. Although I''m a servant, it''s also his personal belongings. He''s a jealous guy. If I contact other people casually, he will be angry with me "I''m angry." Mia looked away from the card and said apologetically at Han Yilong.


    ¡°boss£¿ Miss Mia''s What is the boss Han Yilong is a little curious. What''s the amazing origin of the round or flat boss?


    As he said this, he glanced around vaguely, but he didn''t find any special people. In his opinion, these are all small shrimps. Although they are in first class, they are not qualified to be compared with themselves.


    Mia pointed to Li zedao, who was sitting next to him wearing an eye mask and seemed to be asleep, and said, "he is my boss."


    "Er..." The muscle on Han Yilong''s face is violently pulled. Now he focuses on the boy sitting next to the best thing. He can''t believe his eyes and ears.


    Just now, he noticed that the boy sat down in this position one after the other with the best creature. Then the boy yawned and took out his eye mask to block his eyes. Then his body stopped moving. Obviously, he was asleep.


    So Han Yilong thinks that these two people have nothing to do with each other, but this boy is really lucky to sit with this creature. He even thought about finding a better chance and excuse to change his position with him.


    But I didn''t expect that he was her boss£¿ So, he is actually the son of the boss of which big group company? I can''t see that.


    "Mr. Han, do you think my boss is cute? You see, even if he''s asleep, he''s still drooling Oh, it''s fascinating. " Mia looked at the transparent liquid at the corner of Li zedao''s mouth. The corner of her mouth slightly tilted up to a tempting extent. How could it be like a child?


    Well, Mia forgot. She drools when she sleeps.


    Eyes are obsessed, this is really a very attractive boy, even when drooling can be so attractive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yilong can''t answer this question. Of course, he doesn''t want to.


    It''s against your conscience to say he''s cute? To answer that he is not cute is to offend the creature.


    "Oh, what a lovely and handsome little fellow." Mia''s eyes were obsessed, and then, her concave convex body slightly stretched forward, the sexy red lips had reached the corner of Li zedao''s mouth, and then her lilac tongue stretched out, gently licked the transparent liquid at the corner of Li zedao''s mouth.


    Looking at her delicate face, there is already an attractive blush on her cheek, and her expression is more charming, intoxicated and sweet, just like tasting the most delicious chocolate in the world.


    After Han Yilong saw this scene, his eyes almost rolled down, and his face muscles were almost exhausted, because this scene was so Bullying! Anyway, what Han Yilong wants to do now is to take off his pair of shoes which are hand sewn by the top Italian shoemaker, and then smash them on the face of this damned boy.


    As the son of heaven, Han Yilong, who has always been outstanding beyond people''s expectation, has always been the focus of the crowd, and has always been enviable and enviable, has a profound understanding of what jealousy is at this moment.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry." Mia gently licked her sexy red lips, while looking at Han Yilong''s apologetic smile, "I''m so obsessed with my boss, so I can''t help having such a move Mr. Han, do you also think my boss is very handsome? "


    "Er..." It''s the hot fart problem again. Han Yilong can''t help yelling in his heart. He''s handsome. It''s none of my business.


    Most of all, do you think there are people in the world who are more handsome than me? What kind of eyes.


    However, there must be some demeanor, so he forced to smile and said against his conscience: "he is an excellent young man. If he is not excellent, he will not be favored by Miss Liya."


    "Oh, I think so too. On this plane Oh, no, it''s all the men in the world. No one is more handsome and better than him. Mr. Han, what do you think? " Mia said with a big blink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Compared with the previous question, Han Yilong has no way to answer this question. Even, he already has a feeling of being insulted to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    "So I feel very happy to help him pour the foot wash water." Mia''s eyes fell on Li zedao''s face, full of intoxication and obsession.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yilong felt that he had better leave quickly. If he didn''t, he would have to beat others. This son of a bitch, let such a beautiful woman help him to wash feet water, he is not afraid of thunder and lightning?


    Immediately, the infatuation in Mia''s eyes became gloomy, as if she had been wronged. She sighed softly: "Oh, it''s a pity that although I like my boss very much, he doesn''t like me. He just takes me as his servant Mr. Han, you are an emotional expert. You can help me analyze it. How can I make my boss like me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yilong''s face was full of muscles, and he felt that his world outlook collapsed decisively. This little white face is not as good as a beast. Is he not afraid of thunder and lightning?


    However, this may be an opportunity for myself.


    Although he seems to be cheap, after all, according to the saying of this beauty, the little white face who was sleeping like a dead pig couldn''t see her at all, but he came to her. What''s not cheap?


    However, every part of this woman is beautiful, such as the face, the figure, the buttocks, the temperament, the tone and the eyes when she speaks If you can have a bed with her, it seems to be acceptable to make a cheap.


    "Dear Miss Leia, I think There is no way to force feelings. Instead of struggling, it''s better to give up and accept another man''s admiration and praise for you. " Han Yilong seriously put forward his own views, and then affectionate also gentle up, eyes soft, like discharge like.


    If this is an ordinary little girl, after seeing this kind of eyes, she will immediately hold her heart in both hands, with a face of flower mania.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Han, is the man you are talking about yourself?" The city of MIA raised its face with a trace of shyness.


    Who else can I have? Han Yilong is not satisfied with Mia''s words.


    Of course, he was already floating in his heart. He knew that this fish was basically hooked. This is another village with bright future. At the moment, his face was affectionate and his voice was gentle and magnetic: "after the plane landed in Yanjing, I wonder if I have the honor to have dinner with Miss Liya?"


    "But What can I do if I don''t want to be my boss? " Mia took a look at Li zedao and said shyly: "boss''s performance in bed "Good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Yilong carefully looked at the little white face''s small physique, and then confidently said: "I must be better than him."


    I thought to myself, this woman''s requirements in this respect are too easy to meet, right? With such a small white face, where can life be better?


    "Oh, is that true? Can I have a try first? " Mia''s eyes are beginning to water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Yilong thinks that the plane is bumping violently now. Otherwise, why does his body tremble so much?


    But can he refuse such a request? He''s not a beast, so he can''t.


    "This Of course, there is no problem. I can''t bear to refuse any of your requests, Miss Liya Han Yilong said affectionately, of course, his heart beat faster.


    "Well Shall we go to the bathroom? " Han Yilong''s heart has jumped to his own throat.


    "Go to the bathroom? Why go to the bathroom? " Mia''s big eyes blinked, a little curious, but it just gives people the feeling that she is seducing you.


    At least, Han Yilong felt seduced.


    It turns out that this woman is more windy than she imagined! Han Yilong was very happy and said, "of course, to Give it a try. My performance must be better than your boss. "


    You can''t come straight from the seat, can you? Han Yilong thinks that although he is quite open, he has not yet reached that level.


    "Oh, damn it, you damned rascal, how can you be so shameless? You''ve gone too far. I''ll call the police! "


    Just when Han Yilong felt that he was about to die of happiness, Mia suddenly began to shout, speaking a Chinese language that was not fluent but could be clearly heard.


    She suddenly got up and pointed her finger at Han Yilong, as if he had done something worse to him.


    Han Yilong''s brain was confused for a moment, and his eyes were wide open. Looking at this woman who was like a different person, he couldn''t understand the situation for a moment.


    First class cabin is not big, and Mia''s voice is so loud, so in addition to Li zedao, who is still sleeping, the eyes of other tourists are attracted all at once.


    "Dear Miss Leia, you are What''s the matter? " Han Yilong, who doesn''t understand the situation, asks in a low voice. He thinks this coquettish creature who likes to joke is not playing with himself again, is he?It''s just that''s not good, is it? Let''s not say I was scared. Now that so many eyes are sweeping over, I can''t go to the bathroom immediately How difficult it is to be in love.


    Of course, if the beauty strongly demands, Han Yilong thinks he can overcome that kind of psychological barrier.


    "Oh, damn it, how can you be so shameless? How can you do such an excessive thing to such a beautiful lady? " Mia was so angry that her face turned red. She pointed to Han Yilong and said, "you are a hooligan, damn hooligan."


    "I What''s wrong with me? " The expression on Han Yilong''s face has solidified. It seems that the situation is not what he imagined, "how can I be a hooligan?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? You open the zipper of your pants in front of a lady, you tease me with some disgusting words. How dare you say what''s wrong with you? " Mia was very angry.


    "Brush!" All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes focused on Han Yilong''s pants. Even Han Yilong himself, with his face muscles pumping wildly, also subconsciously looked down.


    Then, his eyes almost rolled down, his mind roared abnormally, and his heart set off a huge wave.


    His pants are not zipped. You can see the red underwear inside.


    When the eyes of the tourists around were bright, they began to point out that this man was too bloody and thirsty. It''s very common to see subway sex wolf and bus sex wolf, but they didn''t expect that there were plane sex wolf.


    The stewardess standing there was confused for a moment. On the one hand, she felt that the man was too much. It was a pity that she had just used the flower crazy eyes to secretly stare at him for a short time.


    On the other hand, I don''t know whether I should come to help mediate or call the air police. After all, this kind of thing has never happened and I have no experience.


    So, by this woman?


    Han Yilong, who has this idea in his mind, tries to pull his pants chain in a hurry, but what makes his face muscles pumping wildly is that the pants chain doesn''t know what''s stuck, so he can''t pull it up at all, so he quickly pulls out the hem of his shirt, which just barely covers the spring.


    At the same time, all the eyes around made Han Yilong''s stiff face red, as if he had been slapped several times by his invisible hand.


    "You are very good. No one dares to talk to me like this You''re kidding Han Yilong looks at mia, and his tone is extremely bad. He wants to go back to his seat.


    If this damned woman continues to make trouble, his crime of molesting women may be settled.


    "Oh, dare you threaten me?" Mia sneered in his heart. Do you think you are a general skeleton? You think you''re boss? You damn fool!


    The heart is surging at the same time, Mia that sleeve long hand suddenly raised.


    "Pa!" A slap, it is simply in the face of Han Yilong. Of course, although Mia''s speed is fast, his strength is not too strong. Otherwise, it is not as simple as leaving a clear palm print on Han Yilong''s face, but will knock off his chin.


    "Oh, you bastard, you tried to tease me, and now you dare to threaten me? You think this is China, your country, you can bully me at will? I also have Chinese nationality, so I am also a Chinese citizen, OK? " After MIA finished smoking, she scolded angrily, "I want to call the police, I want to accuse you of molesting women, you idiot!"


    Naturally, this is to let everyone know why they want to smoke him.


    Those who watch the crowd see this beautiful and sexy foreign woman start, so it''s like beating chicken blood, and their eyes are even brighter.


    As for Han Yilong, he didn''t even think about saying that this sexy creature was so fierce. He didn''t dare to brush. He slapped him in the face. When did he get hit when he was so big?


    So after a few seconds, Han Yilong, who has always been polite to beautiful women, simply lost his mind. His big hand suddenly lifted up, and he was about to slap the damned woman in the face.


    But when he raised his hand in the air, he couldn''t get down. When he looked up, he didn''t know when he had stood up, and his wrist was being grasped by the other side, so he couldn''t move.


    "She''s mine. You can''t touch her, even a hair." Li zedao yawned and said lazily. Although MIA is responsible for this, this guy doesn''t know what a good bird is at first sight, so let''s take it as a way to teach him how to be a man.


    For this kind of man who comes to chat up with a beautiful woman, Li zedao always has no good feeling. You''re blind. Don''t you see that the beauty has a man around?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    "Oh, dear boss, you said less" female ". You should say that she is my woman. That''s right." Mia threw an extremely charming eye at Li zedao and corrected him.


    For Li zedao to stand up to help her out, her heart naturally extremely useful, in a powerful woman, in front of the boys they like, want to be protected.


    Mia knew that this little Coyote could not resist his own charm. He was worried that he could not resist the violence of his women, so he had to ignore himself in pain Mia thinks boss''s life is too tired.


    So, for this trip to Yanjing, Mia is looking forward to it. She believes that she and her boss will be able to spark like firewood.


    Li zedao took a bad look at the woman who obviously began to care about sex again. Before he could say anything, Han Yilong''s angry voice was ringing in his ears, making his ears buzzing and uncomfortable.


    "Let go!"


    At this time, Han Yilong blushed and his neck was thick, and his eyes were so fierce. He tried to break free, but he failed. His opponent''s hand was like a vise pinching his wrist. Han Yilong felt that his wrist was about to be pinched off.


    "I just like hot and sexy women. What''s wrong with that?" Han Yilong thought wrongly.


    As usual, he just met a beautiful woman who made him excited, so he came to chat up. It''s just right that he can succeed in chatting up. If he can''t succeed in chatting up That''s impossible.


    At least, Han Yilong has no record of failure.


    But now why is it such a result? Even if you don''t succeed, the zipper of your pants has been opened for no reason, and it can''t be pulled up? How is that possible? You know, if you don''t talk about yourself, you won''t make such a fatal mistake at all. Besides, these pants are international famous brands. There are tens of thousands of them at random. Will the zipper of tens of thousands of pants break down so easily?


    After that, he was framed as a sex wolf and even slapped heavily


    Han Yilong is very angry, really angry, so angry that he wants to throw the damned Dog Man and woman off the plane.


    Roaring Kung Fu, his other hand has clenched his fist, and he will smash the other side''s little white face which is not handsome and sunny but whiter than himself.


    However, the wrist of his hand was suddenly held by the other hand of the other party, and the pain almost made him scream.


    "Let go, or I''ll make you die ugly." Han Yilong roared. I was so angry that my face and wrist hurt badly, so I almost cried.


    "It''s like if I let go of you, you won''t let me die. It''s hard." Li zedao said with a smile. He knew this kind of person too well, and said it was impossible not to retaliate.


    As soon as the words came to an end, his fingers holding each other''s wrists suddenly increased their strength.


    "Ah..." Han Yilong screamed out when he couldn''t prevent him. He felt that his two wrists had been stubbornly cut off.


    After the scream, Han Yilong really felt insulted to death. How can he scream out? That''s not to say that I''m being bullied by such a white face at this time. It seems that I Too unmanly?


    At the same time, the two air policemen have come in a hurry, intending to stop the quarrel and avoid further expansion. After all, if they really start, the plane may have to make a forced landing.


    "Dear Sir, please obey the rules of the plane, otherwise we have the right to control you." One of the air policemen looked at Li zedao solemnly and warned, obviously warning him that if we don''t let go of your hand, we will take measures according to law.


    Li Ze said with a harmless smile, he let go of Han Yilong''s hands, looked at the air police and said, "I''m really sorry for causing a disturbance on the plane. What I shouldn''t listen to is mainly This guy is going too far. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it wasn''t for the severe pain in both hands, Han Yilong would like to punch through again. Who is going too far? Who the hell is going too far?


    What makes Han Yilong want to vomit blood more is that the air police said: "we understand, and we will stare at him later."


    Doesn''t that mean he''s a plane sex wolf?


    Li zedao smiles, sits back to his position, puts on his blindfold and continues to sleep.


    Mia apologized and laughed at the policeman. He was very different from his anger just now. As if nothing had happened, he sat down and put his arms around him, his head on his shoulder and his beautiful eyes closed.


    "Sir, please take your seat. In addition, don''t make similar actions. Otherwise, even if the person concerned is not investigated, we will also investigate your responsibility." The air police glanced at Han Yilong''s lower body and warned seriously.


    Naturally, the air traffic police don''t like this guy at all, but their polite behavior is so indecent. It''s disgusting to do such a thing on the plane.Of course, since the foreign woman is not being investigated, the air traffic police have no plans to take any measures against Han Yilong. Besides, he has been slapped in the face, and the bruised pinch marks on his wrists look so shocking.


    The air police glanced at Li zedao strangely, naturally surprised. It''s hard to imagine that such a small white face would have such a terrible force.


    Han Yilong felt that there was liquid left at the corner of his mouth. He was so angry that his whole body was shaking. His originally handsome face was twisted into a ball because of anger.


    Dare you stop bullying people like this?


    He wants to swear. I''m the fuckin ''victim, OK? I lost my face, my face was whipped, and now I seriously doubt whether my two wrists have been cut off, or why it hurts so much


    At the moment, he gives Li zedao and Mia a vicious look in his eyes. Then he turns back to his position and takes out an eye mask to cover his eyes He has no face.


    When the radio rang and the plane was about to arrive at Yanjing airport, Li zedao''s motionless body moved slightly along the way. His hand reached out, pulled off the blindfold that covered his eyes, opened his eyes and looked out.


    At this time, the sky in Yanjing was gray and drizzled.


    The rain is like a thread of ox hair, but it''s all pervasive. The sky is overcast, the temperature drops suddenly, and the cold wind cuts people like a knife, which makes people feel less happy.


    And slightly lowered his head, already saw Mia''s head against his shoulder, hands tightly embracing his arm, beautiful eyes closed.


    Even breathing, mouth has a trace of transparent liquid flowing slowly, so this is not pretend to sleep, but really fell asleep.


    Li zedao felt that the first thing he did after he got off the plane was to change the clothes quickly.


    "Hey, it''s time to wake up." Li zedao slightly moved his shoulder. I''m dissatisfied with this woman. I always like to take advantage of myself and eat my own tofu. It''s too much. I''m not a casual person at all, OK?


    What''s more, she drooled and got her clothes wet


    But I don''t know why, looking at her delicate mouth, Li zedao had an impulse to hold it in his mouth.


    Mia opened her sleepy eyes slightly, then wiped the transparent liquid on Li zedao''s shoulder as if instinctively. Then her head left Li zedao''s shoulder and gave Li zedao a charming smile. Her face was comfortable, and she wanted to know how stable and comfortable she was sleeping.


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Does this woman regard her clothes as napkins? =


    for mia, this is the second shoulder that can bring her such a strong sense of security. Once she leans on it, she can''t feel any pressure, and she can sleep comfortably and sweetly.


    Although she woke up, her hand did not release Li zedao''s arm. Of course, Li zedao is too lazy to care about this woman.


    More divided things have forgiven her, what is a hug arm?


    "Oh, dear boss, your shoulders are so comfortable." Mia''s tiny red face is full of spring, and her charming big eyes are watery, just like water.


    "That''s, I don''t boast. Who can sleep on my shoulder No, why do you sleep on my shoulder? My shoulders are only my women. But this time it''s OK. Next time we''re relying on it, we''ll have to charge for it. " Li zedao said with a speechless face.


    "Oh, dear boss, you make a price and I''ll guarantee you for the rest of your life." Mia is very rich.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt decisively that if he had money, he could really do whatever he wanted.


    "Oh, dear boss, I dreamed about you." Mia said shyly.


    Li zedao yawned and said, "I dream that I am your freedom." He would not be silly to ask this woman what you dream of me, he does not want to give this woman the opportunity to eat their own tofu.


    What''s more, he probably knows what this woman dreams of. If she didn''t dream of some pictures unsuitable for children, would she be drooling?


    Li zedao increasingly feels that his situation is quite dangerous. This woman is covetous and can swallow her own at any time.


    "Well, if a person is too good, it''s not a good thing. Like me, which woman is close to me, which woman will become a tiger." Li zedao is very worried. He thinks he is too excellent. If he goes on like this, there will not be enough rooms in the villa.


    "What a nuisance Mia grinned and looked at the boss who didn''t understand the amorous feelings, then her eyes fell on the outside of the window. Looking at the overcast sky with drizzle, I frowned slightly.


    "Oh, it''s raining. I hate rainy days." Said MIA.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Skull Island has not seen sunshine for many years, and from time to time there are even more storms that hit the island, so MIA now can be said to hate rain. Besides, she is not that kind of sentimental woman. When she sees the rain, she is sentimental.


    She is a woman who likes to look forward rather than recollect the past. She seems so rational and purposeful.


    "I like rainy days." Li zedao is singing the opposite tune to this woman.


    "Oh, I know, boss, you have sentimental genes in your bones. I know that." Mia said.


    "It''s not a sentimental young man of literature and art, it''s a handsome young man of literature and art." Li zedao corrects a way, oneself are not sentimental at all good.


    "Oh, all right." Mia shrugged her shoulders and didn''t want to retort. She was used to boss''s shamelessness. This is a narcissistic guy, but he has narcissistic capital.


    "But, dear boss, what are we doing in Yanjing?" Mia asked in a low voice, "Oh, don''t tell me you''re bringing me here for a trip, otherwise, I don''t mind taking it seriously, and then I''ll have a sweet love trip with my boss."


    Li zedao thought, even if you really think this is a sweet love journey, I will not say anything more.


    "The mission of the two Paladins failed. In addition, according to your statement, the general skeleton is very concerned about the grotto forest and the nameless cave. What do you think the general skeleton will do?" Li zedao asked in a low voice.


    After the teacher''s doubts, Li zedao had a deeper understanding of the nameless cave. As for the specific location of the nameless cave, before Li zedao could ask in detail, the old nun decided.


    Li zedao couldn''t force her to decide, and he couldn''t afford to wait for her to decide, so he had to give up and come to Yanjing first.


    Li zedao increasingly felt that the old thief seemed to be making use of himself. He could see that he was currently understanding the book of secrets, but he pretended not to see it.


    He even said that if he wanted to understand the book of secrets, he needed a special environment, that is, he had to understand in the nameless hole, otherwise he would be sleepy Therefore, the old thief should be very familiar with "Tianji tujuan" and the nameless hole.


    In addition, he said that he had only one year left to live


    So, did he expect to find the nameless hole? He wants to go to the nameless hole in this year?


    What''s his purpose? Who the hell is he?


    Mia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her voice was full of solemnity: "do you mean that general skull might come here in person?"


    That kind of terrible person came to Yanjing in person, and she heard that the really perfect gene Superman will be produced soon. At that time, that kind of terrible gene Superman will certainly come with her. This is not good news for the boss.


    Inevitably, Mia is worried about the boss.


    "It''s just my guess. Who knows if he''ll come?" Li zedao said, "in addition, I want to go into the Magic Cave forest to have a look. I''m still very curious about what you said about the entrance to the nameless cave. Of course, maybe the whole thing is not what general skeleton told you. In other words, general skeleton''s real purpose is not to let you find any entrance. He didn''t tell you the truth. "


    Mia nodded slightly, and had to admit that Li zedao was right. With his understanding of general skeleton, he never believed anyone except himself, so he must have concealed something.


    "So, I will stay in Yanjing these days, busy with some things, as for you If you really want to travel, I won''t limit you where you want to go. Even I will ask someone to send you a simulation mask to change your appearance. In this way, even if some members of the skeleton organization meet you in Yanjing, they won''t recognize you. When I need you, just show up in front of me in time. "


    "Oh, OK, boss, I can finish the plan that I made before but didn''t finish in time." Mia has no opinion on Li zedao''s arrangement.


    In Mia''s opinion, the previous mission was no different from tourism, so she naturally made a rather detailed tourism plan, and wanted to have a good time in Yanjing, an internationally renowned ancient city. However, less than two days later, she went to Wangfujing, bought more than one million clothes and bags, and went to Happy Valley, the most important of which was the great wall and the Forbidden City Before the famous tourist attractions came, they collided with Li Ze Road, and then the whole tourism plan failed.


    In addition, Mia also knew that the boss didn''t tell him the truth, he didn''t trust himself completely, so he brought himself out, but he didn''t let himself follow.


    However, for this kind of distrust, Mia is not so concerned. If it is her own, she can not trust others so easily. Therefore, in her opinion, Li zedao''s practice is undoubtedly extremely correct.If he trusted so easily, Mia would despise him.


    Besides, Mia doesn''t think she can help the boss Oh, apart from helping him with his physical problems.


    At present MIA charming smile: "Dear boss, when will you need me?"


    Li zedao was too lazy to answer such an idiotic question. When does a man need a woman?


    At this time, Mia''s eyebrows pick, she already clearly felt, behind a very fierce and vicious eyes swept to himself, don''t want to know who is the owner of this fierce and vicious eyes, immediately the corner of her mouth has appeared a smile like a demon.


    "What identity?" Li zedao asked casually. Naturally, he had already felt such a hostile look, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    With the height of Li zedao at present, you can kill a dozen of such guys by waving your hand casually, even if this guy knows it won''t be too small.


    "Vice president of China region of four star group." Mia curled her lips with a look of disdain.


    Although four star group is a giant, the largest electronic industrial enterprise in the world, and its business is all over the world, Mia doesn''t care about it at all, let alone the vice president of a Chinese region. Even the president of the group, if she wants to kill it, it''s not impossible.


    Assassination is what she is good at. Her means are much more powerful than those famous killers on the list of killers.


    Therefore, if Han Yilong dares to say something more, Mia doesn''t mind letting him have some accidents, such as being electrocuted while taking a bath, being hit by a car when going out, being poisoned when eating, being stabbed by an employee when meeting


    The world is so dangerous that anything can happen.


    "This is Huaxia. Don''t mess with it. In addition, take a good tour of those scenic spots. Don''t expose yourself at will. Don''t spoil your interest." Li zedao yawned and said. The name of vice president of four star group in China is still very loud. If anything happens, we should pay more attention to it.


    Of course, Li zedao only said don''t do it rashly, but he didn''t say don''t do it. After all, with Mia''s ability, he can die in an accident. No one can find out any clues.


    "Oh, but dear boss, what if someone harasses me because they see me looking good?" Mia asked with a charming smile.


    "Oh, you can rest assured that most people are not so blind." Li said.


    "Oh, damn, if you were not my boss, I would have killed you." Mia hand hard in Li zedao''s arm pinched, not angry said.


    Li zedao laughed and said, "besides, isn''t there a kind of powder hidden in the cracks of your nails? As long as you like, you can make each other itchy at any time. "


    Mia charming smile: "unfortunately, that kind of powder has no effect on you, otherwise I itch to death you."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "however, according to the past experience, I''m afraid that when we get off the plane, someone will come to our trouble?"


    "Dear boss, are you afraid of trouble?" Mia asked with a smile.


    "That''s true." Li zedao nodded seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mia looked at Li zedao''s eyes to despise, how despise, afraid of trouble is to provoke the skull organization? People afraid of trouble set up such a huge harem?


    Mia thinks that the boss must not understand the truth that women are the source of eternal trouble. If the boss does not have a woman, he can certainly reduce a lot of trouble.


    Speaking time, the plane landed steadily and began to slide forward. Within a few minutes, it stopped steadily.


    The cabin door was quickly opened, and Mia took Li zedao''s arm and got off the plane behind several people.


    This woman really thought she was Li zedao''s woman, but she didn''t want to let go of Li zedao''s arm.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t care too much about her. After all, it was very comfortable to be held by a beautiful woman like this. The envious eyes of the men around him also greatly satisfied Li zedao''s rather sultry heart.


    Han Yilong got off the plane later than them and followed them not far behind. Can he swallow this breath? Of course not. So at this time his eyes looked so fierce.


    If he didn''t really know how to fight and knew that he was not the opponent of the other party, he would have wanted to fight with the dog men and women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    As a handsome man with a lot of money, temperament and taste, Han Yilong has been living in the pursuit and flattery of women.


    He thought that women all over the world were just like that. As long as we use a little bit of means, we will be able to catch them.


    Of course, he has always been right, because he has never failed, no woman can resist his charm. But today, on the plane, he not only failed, but also was mercilessly brushed by that woman, completely losing his face.


    What is the most important thing for a man? Face.


    People at their level, in particular, are desperate for face. If anyone loses face, sometimes it will even become an endless situation.


    Therefore, in Han Yilong''s mind, this man and woman are already two dead people.


    At the moment, his gloomy eyes came back, felt out his mobile phone and made a call to go out.


    Soon, the phone was picked up, and a man''s voice came over: "Mr. Han, did you get off the plane? I''ve been waiting for you here. "


    "Just got off the plane, going out It''s said that President Su has a lot of energy in Yanjing? " Han Yilong asked.


    "What? Someone offended president Han? " Obviously, the other side is also a very smart person, and immediately grasped the real meaning of Han Yilong''s question.


    "On the plane, a young couple accidentally overcame him and lost some face." Han Yilong laughed at himself. The face was hot and gloomy, and he had regarded it as a disgrace.


    "In Yanjing, a three-thirds of an acre of land, Su naturally can''t let his friends be wronged." Said the man. People in their circle value face more than anything else. Now that face is lost, it''s a very serious thing. So he can naturally understand how angry Han Yilong is at this time.


    "Thank Mr. Su first." Han Yilong raised his head and looked at the two figures in front of him. His eyes were like knives.


    "Mr. Han is very polite. This is what I should do." The man replied with a smile that in his eyes, it was too small to be small.


    "Where are the couple now?" Mr. Su asked.


    "It looks like I''m going to pick up my luggage." Han Yilong''s eyes fell on the two figures in front of him and said. If eyes could kill people, Li zedao and Mia would have died tens of thousands of times.


    "That can''t be better. I''ll call to make arrangements." Mr. Su said.


    Li zedao and Mia did not leave the airport immediately. Instead, they went to the baggage claim area to wait for their luggage. At this time, Li zedao also took out a pair of sunglasses to wear, which was very easy to put on.


    Li zedao felt that he was too handsome, especially his eyes looked so deep and charming. He was afraid that he would be surrounded by a large group of beautiful women for a while and could not afford to go out, because he used sunglasses to block his edge a little.


    Mia decided that boss''s practice was too correct, and immediately thought that she was troubled in this aspect, so she took out her sunglasses and put them on.


    Then, after they despised each other, they laughed at each other.


    "Dear boss, thank you." After laughing, Mia looked at Li zedao seriously and said, "I never know that life can be so relaxed, so sunny, so happy. You give me all this."


    "Even if you tell me that, I won''t give you the antidote in advance." Li zedao''s face was not a smile but a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn boss, I''m telling you the truth. I don''t want your antidote. " Mia is really angry by Li zedao''s words. She doesn''t care about her poisoning. Anyway, the boss doesn''t want to die.


    "I know." Li zedao said with a smile, "stay with me. I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After taking down their checked luggage, they walked towards the airport exit.


    But just about to walk out of the airport hall, the corner of Li zedao''s mouth has been slightly tilted up a bit of inexplicable range, to the side of MIA said: "the trouble is coming."


    "It''s coming." Mia laughs and doesn''t take such trouble to heart at all.


    Just after the words, a group of fully armed airport secret service personnel rushed over and simply surrounded Li zedao and Mia.


    These people are all wearing the special uniforms of the airport police officers. Some are carrying batons, and others are reaching out to touch their waist. They may pull out their guns at any time. Their eyes are so alert, just like Li zedao and Mia are tied up with a few kilos.


    At the same time, in the coffee shop of the airport, through the glass, Han Yilong and another 30-year-old man are sitting there, quietly watching the scene that Li zedao and Mia are stopped.


    "Judging from the clothes of those two people, their identities should not be too ordinary, and one of them is a foreign woman. Does Mr. Su think this move is effective?" Han Yilong raised his own questions.


    The man smiles, with a sinister tone, as if there is no one he can''t afford to offend in the world: "Mr. Han, don''t worry, but it''s not just to beat them. It''s definitely enough for the two people to drink a pot. As for their future No matter how big it is, can it be bigger than our Su family? ""I''ll see." Han Yilong responded with a smile, but his eyes were so sharp.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked faintly.


    As for mia, she had a faint smile on her face, and her little face was gently pasted on Li zedao''s arm This woman is in the mood to eat tofu.


    Li zedao was speechless and pushed her away.


    This is not as good as a beast, which makes MIA very depressed. She wants to stop Li zedao''s mouth.


    "We have received the news that a batch of prohibited articles are going to flow into Yanjing. I hope you can cooperate with us and accept our inspection." The man at the head said coldly.


    For the reaction of these two people, the team leader is really too dissatisfied. They are aggressive. Shouldn''t their reaction be fear? Are you in a panic? You are so calm, even flirting, what is this?


    Despised!


    In this case, then treat you well, at least let you know what is called some people you can''t afford to offend, what is called fear.


    "Contraband? What contraband? " Li zedao asked.


    "What contraband? You''ll know in a moment. Come with us." Guan shouts coldly. How can he say something that is illegal?


    "Why should I go with you?" Li zedao asked with a faint smile.


    Captain Guan was slightly angry: "what I said is not clear enough. I suspect that you have illegal articles hidden in you, which seriously threatens the security of the airport and even the capital, so we need to take you away and have a good inspection!"


    As soon as it is related to the safety of vehicles in the capital, the hat will undoubtedly become heavy.


    "Dear Oh, uncle policeman, don''t you think you''ve seriously exposed your IQ by saying that? We just got off the plane. If there were any contraband, we should have been searched out as early as at the Phoenix Airport, shouldn''t we? Or, do you think those security personnel at Phoenix Airport are idiots? " Li zedao argued, but his tone was full of irony.


    "You..." Captain Guan''s face became ugly all of a sudden. He didn''t expect that the little white face''s mouth was sharp. He didn''t know how to refute it for a while.


    What makes him more concerned is that this little white face actually calls himself Uncle? Who''s your uncle? Is Lao Tzu that old? I''m less than 30 years old It''s just a bit dark and old!


    When the sinking voice said, "I''m not too clear about the specific matters. We only came to you after receiving the report. If we didn''t find out anything, we will naturally apologize to you. So, please cooperate with us, otherwise, we won''t be rude."


    Captain Guan silently praised his wise statement.


    "What''s the impolite way?" Li zedao asked.


    "I don''t think you want to know the answer to this question." Captain Guan was really angry with this fart problem, and his face sank. This is provocation, naked naked naked provocation! Do you really think we dare not drag you away by force?


    "It seems that I''d better go with you. I''m afraid that others will be rude to me." Li zedao swallowed his saliva and said fearfully.


    "Oh, no wonder?" On one side, Mia chuckled and looked at the special group of people in the airport with a sympathetic look in her eyes.


    Even, she used the corner of her eyes to scan the coffee shop not far away, and the corner of her mouth had already scratched a trace of smile.


    Who do you want to provoke? Why do you want to provoke this devil?


    Soon, Li zedao and Mia were taken to the interrogation room of the airport. MIA was asked to sit there and be watched by two people. As for the others, they simply surrounded Li zedao and stared at the little white face in a fierce manner. Obviously, they focused on Li zedao.


    After all, Mia is a woman and a foreign woman. If she really moves, maybe she will be in trouble. In addition, the leader also explained that don''t toss the woman, just toss the man half dead.


    Li zedao, with a faint smile, looked at the police officers in front of him and took the lead in saying: "in fact, you know better than anyone that I don''t have any prohibited articles you mentioned. It''s just that someone said hello and wanted to punish me, so you''re here. But I''m too big to be provoked. So, it''s just a good idea to act like a man All right, how about it? "


    With that, Li zedao grinned at captain Guan. He really didn''t want to embarrass these people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Captain Guan was almost choked by Li zedao''s words. It seems that this boy is also an understanding person, but what about understanding people? Who let you offend what you shouldn''t?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    When the captain of Xiaguan was full of justice, he exuded a spirit of resolute struggle against the evil forces, and cried out: "I don''t know what you are talking about. We are just performing our duties. Did you wait until we searched for it? Now you just need to cooperate with our work."


    I really don''t know how high the sky is. Do you think it''s great to have some stinky money in your family? There are people who are bigger than you!


    "You It''s playing with fire. " Li zedao shook his head to express regret.


    "Fuck you!" Captain Guan sneered in his heart and cheered solemnly: "it''s said that we are just performing our duties, so take off your clothes."


    "That''s not necessary, is it? I''m wearing such a casual shirt, plus this thin coat without a pocket. Uncle policeman, what contraband do you think is hidden here? Or are you going to cheat on me when you see me handsome? " Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Captain Guan and other police officers almost choked to death, and several thick black lines appeared on their foreheads.


    Not far away, the elegant action sitting there MIA heard this, then a can''t help giggling.


    "We just want to check if you can stick things like contraband on your clothes." Captain Guan tried to resist the impulse of punching and kicking the damned little white face.


    "Oh, you mean, what contraband would you secretly stick to my clothes?" Li zedao''s eyes were wide open, like I understood everything.


    Captain Guan''s eyes also widened. The boy''s brain reacted so quickly that he understood their intention at once.


    "I mean Who knows if you are hiding something in that dress? Come on, take off your clothes


    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll take off, but you have to think clearly, if I don''t have what you said, then you are violating my freedom. In addition, I still doubt whether you are thinking about my body, so if you dare to have some other attempts on me in the process of taking off my clothes, then you have to add a crime of attempted indecency Are you sure you want me to take it off? " Li zedao asked fearfully.


    Captain Guan felt that his throat was a little sweet, and that little patience was about to be polished. Then he roared, "if you want to take it off, you can take it off. You''ve got so much bullshit?"


    He said that he couldn''t stand this boy insulting his normal sexual orientation. Although you are handsome, I''m not interested in you even if I shoot at Ruhua!


    At this moment, he was so angry that he forgot that the legendary Ruhua might also be a man!


    In the face of so many fierce eyes, Li zedao seems to be so wry, as if he can''t calm down in front of these scheming guys. They think this boy is dying.


    Of course, in Mia''s eyes, boss is pretending to be a bully again. He is so deceptive that people who don''t know him will only think others are harmless, but they don''t know that he is one of the most dangerous people in the world.


    "Boy, I warn you that if you don''t take off your coat in ten seconds, my brother and I don''t mind helping you!" Guan captain see Li zedao dawdle, the expression is not good.


    Forced by the power, Li zedao finally gave in. He took off his coat and handed it to captain Guan. He said, "take it up and check it."


    "Hum!" Captain Guan snorted coldly, grabbed the clothes from Li zedao''s hand and handed them to one of his subordinates. He also gave a look in his eyes.


    "Do you still need to take it off?" Li zedao asked angrily, as if he had been humiliated.


    In view of this boy''s arrogance, insulting his own sexual orientation, and the fact that the leader told him that he was half dead, the captain Guan could not let this boy go so easily.


    At the moment, he pointed to Li zedao''s crotch and said coldly, "take off your pants. This is the easiest place to hide things."


    "Your sexual orientation is really abnormal. Don''t you have an affair with your brothers?" Li zedao swept those people around and said.


    The muscle on captain Guan''s face jerked violently. This time, he couldn''t help it. The murderer in his eyes was surging. He said with a big break: "you''re motherly. You''re making a fuss. Do you believe that I''ll go there with a big ear?"


    "I don''t believe it." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Captain Guan was so angry that he could hardly speak. In order to make the boy believe, he raised his big hand and hit the little white face with a hard blow.


    Don''t believe it? I''ll make you believe it!


    "Bang!"


    Captain Guan''s fist simply fell into the hands of Li zedao.


    "Boy, how dare you Violence against law enforcement? " The captain of Guan was stunned, and then simply put the hat on Li zedao''s head.


    It seems that he said it instinctively. It can be imagined that he had done a lot of such things before.Captain Guan couldn''t accept what he said. He said that his fist was so easily accepted by the other party Too careless!


    Yes, he doesn''t think that this little white face really has the ability to grasp his wrist, so the only explanation is that he belittles the enemy, so that the other party can take advantage of it.


    However, he will not make such a mistake again.


    At the moment, Captain Guan began to work hard. Compare strength, who is afraid of who? I''m a 1.85-meter-strong Swat. Don''t you have such a white face?


    Captain Guan worked hard. At last, his face became purplish red. His forehead was sweating. He was gnashing his teeth. His cheeks were high and his temples were blue.


    However, no matter how hard he tries, his fist is still in his eyes, which is a small white faced hand with no power to bind a chicken, but the mouth is undoubtedly very cheap, and can''t be pulled out.


    "Where does this little white face get so much strength?" Team leader Guan almost forgot that he was insulted by the little white face and said that he was gay. This question came out of his mind for no reason. "He didn''t practice any Kung Fu, did he?"


    Obviously, it was very "difficult" to block the punch from the other side. It was a self-defense move that no one could find fault with, but it was labeled as assaulting the police. So Li zedao was uncomfortable. How could it be regarded as assaulting the police?


    Li zedao decided to let the other party know what is the real violence against law enforcement.


    So, he did it!


    "Bang!" He punched the left eye of the captain of Guan. The left eye of the captain of Guan was hit and immediately turned red and purple. His eyes began to look out.


    "Bang!" He hit captain Guan in the right eye again. The right eye immediately followed the left eye, which was inflamed and hard to see.


    "Bang!"


    A dull hum!


    Li zedao simply a foot in the past, directly kicked in the stomach of Captain Guan.


    As a result, this strong man with a height of 1.85 meters and a weight of about 180 Jin simply flew out, hit the wall heavily, and even made the lamp on the ceiling of the interrogation room shake a few times, as if there was a small earthquake.


    It happened so suddenly and unimaginably. In addition, Li zedao''s speed was too fast, so other police officers were petrified, like seeing pigs flying in the sky, and they couldn''t respond at all.


    "See? This is violence against law enforcement! " Li zedao looked at the Guan captain who was kicked out by himself with a faint smile and said that his tone was like an officer scolding the soldiers under his hand.


    At this time, the latter tightly covers his stomach, his face is white and twisted, his eyes are constantly pouring water, and it is difficult to see things. After hearing Li zedao''s words, he trembled with anger and yelled: "boy, if you dare to fight me, I will kill your family What the hell are you doing? Don''t you give it to me as soon as possible... "


    No one rushed toward Li zedao. They just stood there motionless, their faces stiff and ugly, and their eyes were extremely scared.


    They were stunned to find that their bodies were frozen and did not move.


    At this time, Captain Guan suddenly found himself in front of many people, and then slowly looked up, is very hard to open his pain let him want to crazy eyes, but see that little white face don''t know when has come to him, is staring at himself, that eyes are so cold.


    Captain Guan''s body suddenly shivered, inexplicably, he had a feeling of falling into the ice.


    "What did you just say? Kill my family? " Li zedao smiles, but the smile is so gloomy, giving people a nervous feeling, even his eyes are a little bit red, with an extremely terrible breath.


    For a moment, the temperature in this small temporary interrogation room suddenly dropped, giving people a cool feeling. Mia''s body, sitting there elegantly, trembled involuntarily. She was scared by the murderous air that Li zedao suddenly sent out.


    "You What do you want to do? " Captain Guan felt very uneasy in his heart. His throat wriggled and he swallowed a lot of saliva.


    "I''ve already warned you that I''ve come from a very big source and you can''t make a fuss, but you just don''t listen and say something I don''t like very much Since you choose to be a dog, you must have the consciousness of being a dog. " Li zedao gave a strange smile and immediately raised his feet heavily. The next second, he aimed at captain Guan''s calf and stepped down heavily!


    "Click!" The sound of bone shattering!


    Captain Guan''s expression was stiff. The next second, a sudden pain came from his heart. Immediately, a shrill scream rang through the interrogation room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    "Click!" It was another sound that made people feel numb. His other foot was broken by Li zedao.


    This time, Captain Guan didn''t scream like killing a pig. He turned his eyes and fainted in pain.


    As for the other police officers, although their bodies can''t move, their eyes are clear. In their eyes, the boy with a small white face actually cut off captain Guan''s two legs by cruel means. At the moment, every brain roars abnormally, and there is a huge wave in his heart. I really can''t believe his eyes.


    Li zedao gently breathed out a breath, that full of murderous gas gradually dissipated, the kind of blood red in the eyes also disappeared little by little.


    I smile bitterly in my heart. I seem to be killing more and more people, especially when the other party threatens the people around me. It''s not a good thing.


    He breathed out a few breaths gently and looked back. His eyes fell on one of the police officers. The latter''s face turned white to the extreme, and the extreme fear in his eyes revealed.


    At this time, the police officer was still holding the thin coat that Li zedao had just taken off.


    Li zedao walked forward a few steps and came to the police officer. He looked at the police officer and laughed innocently. Then he reached over, picked up the thin coat in his hand, turned it over, and saw that a small bag of things had been glued to the lining, which was filled with white powder.


    Li zedao is in Xiaobai. He also knows what the white powder is.


    "So the so-called contraband is *£¿¡± Li zedao looked away from the bag of powder and grinned at the police officer.


    Police officers began to sweat on their foreheads. Looking at Li zedao was like looking at a devil.


    "You want my life?" Li zedao added.


    You know, the Chinese law clearly stipulates that selling more than 50 grams of drugs can be sentenced to death, regardless of whether the drug trafficker takes drugs or not. Illegal possession of drugs should also be sentenced to a fixed period. If the amount is too large, it should be sentenced to no period. And drug addicts generally do not have so many drugs, and drug addicts can be easily detected, check a urine test a blood to know.


    Naturally, Li zedao doesn''t take drugs, so he will be regarded as a drug trafficker. In addition, the bag secretly stuck there by police officers on his clothes is more than 50 grams


    I don''t want to. What''s his life?


    At the moment, Li zedao stretched out his hand, pulled the bag down and put it into his pocket. Then he looked back at Mia and said, "let''s go."


    "Oh, yes, boss." Mia stood up and said.


    Later, they walked out of the interrogation room as if they were all right. Of course, Li zedao closed the door carefully.


    "Boss, why are those people still?" Mia asked, somewhat incomprehensible.


    In addition to the leader who was forced to break his legs and fainted by the boss, the others were still. MIA had already seen that they were not too scared to move, but could not move at all.


    "Because I sealed their acupoints." Li said.


    "Oh, it''s the magic Chinese acupoint technique?" Mia''s eyes are bright, "Dear boss, can I learn?"


    "Yes, you can, but you can''t learn." Li zedao said with a smile. It''s not easy to remember and deeply understand each acupoint of the human body. If one can''t do it well, it''s not to let the other''s body settle down, but to send them directly to God.


    With his memory and acceptance ability, he has studied it for a long time. Therefore, Li zedao really doesn''t think this woman can learn it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mia is very depressed. In the boss''s eyes, she is such a stupid person.


    "Boss, go and find that damned guy next?" Mia looked at Li zedao and asked.


    Li zedao took out the bag * in his pocket and said with a smile: "mia, how much do you think this bag * can sell?"


    "Oh, the market price is about 1000 yuan per gram. That bag * weighs about 80 grams, so that small bag is worth about 800000 yuan." Mia thought about it and said, but she was curious about what boss wanted to do.


    However, looking at his insidious smile, I want to know that Han Yilong, who is probably still drinking coffee in the coffee shop, is going to have bad luck.


    "800000? It''s too little. I have to sell it for 80 million. " Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The kind-hearted MIA suddenly feels that Han Yilong is too pitiful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the coffee shop, Han Yilong took a cup of steaming coffee and put it beside his mouth. He took a sip gracefully. He felt the bitterness of the coffee in his mouth. At the same time, he looked at the middle-aged man sitting in front of him and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, it''s a good way."


    He thought that Su always let people stop the damned dog men and women, and then fight to a place where there was no one, casually find a way to teach them a lesson.But what I didn''t expect was that President Su''s method was so cruel that he planned to turn him into a drug dealer. In this way, even if the boy had a good background, he could drink a pot.


    The middle-aged man laughs: "in my territory, I can''t let my good friend suffer any injustice, can''t I? In wait, I think there will be results soon, then, is life or death, Mr. Han you say.


    "The boy I''ll die if I die, but it''s a pity for that woman to die. " Han Yilong''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light and said.


    People like challenging things. The more things they can''t get, the more they want to get.


    Han Yilong is such a psychology now, so he is eager to press that woman under his body in the next second.


    "Ha ha, it''s all said that their life and death are in the hands of Mr. Han. If Mr. Han lets them die, they will die. If you let them live, even the Lord of Hell won''t kill them. If you let that woman kneel down in front of you, I don''t think she dare not follow." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Han Yilong smiles and sips his coffee again.


    At this time, he suddenly felt his hand numb, and then the cup of steaming coffee in his hand just dropped from his fingers and directly hit his crotch.


    "Ah..." In a moment, a shrill scream resounded through the whole coffee shop.


    Pain, too fuckin ''pain, pain Han Yilong''s facial features simply twisted into a ball, pain Han Yilong suspected life, pain Han Yilong like a monkey burned butt general jump up, the mouth is issued a very shrill scream, that handsome face seriously distorted.


    If it was something else, such as the chest, Han Yilong would have taken off his clothes now, but the cup of coffee just fell on his crotch He can''t take off his pants.


    Shua!


    The eyes of the people in the coffee shop were immediately attracted, and they fell on Han Yilong. They were all curious about what happened. How could he jump in place in such pain?


    For a moment, no one thought that the guest could not even hold a cup of coffee, and then simply spilled the whole cup on his own crotch. More importantly, the coffee was still hot.


    "Mr. Han, are you ok?" After a few seconds, President Su asked in a voice.


    "Hot It''s hot to the thigh... " Han Yilong''s eyebrows are tightly screwed together, and he takes a cool breath.


    At the same time, Mia, who appears at the entrance of the coffee shop, looks at Han Yilong, who is jumping and crying over there. She already has an inexplicable smile on her face. Her charming eyes sweep Li zedao''s crotch and say with a smile: "Dear boss, I punish him like this, do you like it?"


    Mia didn''t do anything. She just catapulted a small button with her finger when Han Yilong was carrying the coffee. The button numbed Han Yilong''s hand.


    This woman''s hand is extremely dexterous, and she is good at concealed weapons. In addition, if she wants to, she can become a master of stealing incense and jade.


    This is why on the plane, she secretly pulled down the zipper of Han Yilong''s pants, and even simply pinched the zipper so flat that it couldn''t be pulled up, but Han Yilong didn''t feel it at all.


    Li zedao''s face muscles pulled, only felt his crotch cool, as if there was a cold wind blowing from there. At the moment, he felt that Han Yilong was too pitiful. At the same time, he said very difficultly: "well done, I like it so much Can you stop staring at me? "


    "Oh, why?" Mia''s big eyes blinked, even more unbridled.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The sex wolf. " Li zedao turned quickly. Women are such hooligans. How can men live.


    A few minutes later, in a cubicle in the men''s room of the airport cafe, Han Yilong sat on the toilet with his legs spread out. At this time, his trousers had completely faded, revealing his lower body, which was simply scalded by the steaming coffee. A young man was allowed to hold a bag full of ice inside and carefully ice it for him.


    Looking at Han Yilong''s face, he was twisted, cold sweated, miserable and gloomy, and even his eyes showed despair.


    He didn''t know what happened. In less than three hours, he experienced so many firsts in his life.


    The first chat up failed, the first crotch didn''t pull properly, even the chain was broken, the first time someone slapped me in the face The one who slapped him was still a woman. For the first time, she was looked down upon as a dirty sex wolf. All the way, his brother drank coffee for the first time, and it was still hot.


    Now, he has to take off his pants in front of a man and ask him to comfort his brother This is also the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    Han Yilong wanted to do it by himself, but it seemed that even breathing would involve the wound. The pain made him doubt his life, let alone put ice on his brother. What if an ice bag fell from his hand and hit it heavily?


    The only good news is that the guests and staff in the coffee shop even including President Su thought that he was scalded on his thigh, otherwise it would be more humiliating.


    Anger! Shame! Hate!


    Han Yilong thinks that all this is the fault of that pair of dogs and men, so he swears in his heart that for that little white face, he will kill him, strip his clothes and whip his body, and then find a hundred big men to explode him.


    As for the woman, he will do it himself Of course, it will have to wait until he gets better.


    Naturally, the young man is not president Su, and President Su can''t do this kind of thing in person, even though he has such a close relationship with Han Yilong.


    He is the bodyguard of President su.


    After this seemingly inexplicable tragedy happened, Su Zhong quickly asked his bodyguard to take Han Yilong to the bathroom for emergency cooling treatment to avoid aggravation of scald, and then went to the hospital.


    As for the big bag of ice in his hand, he naturally asked for it from the coffee shop.


    This kind of thing happened in the coffee shop, although the customer was not careful, but the coffee shop had to take some responsibility, so it attached great importance to it. Even the coffee shop asked the waiter to come in and help, but Han Yilong refused.


    But what caught the bodyguard off guard''s guard''s guard by surprise was that President Han, whom the boss attached great importance to, actually injured this place. He thought that the place where he scalded was his thigh.


    So, although the bodyguard''s expression is still cold, a very attentive busy look, but the heart should be more repulsive, more repulsive, more disgusting, more disgusting, so disgusting that he wants to throw up. If he had not been extremely satisfied with his current job and he was a man with professional ethics, he would have left long ago.


    "Oh Be light Hiss... " Han Yilong is in great pain. He can''t help eating and grinning. If it''s not that this thing is too important for him, he would like to say that it''s too important for him, so as not to suffer from this kind of inhuman physical and psychological double torture. He feels that his emotions are on the verge of collapse.


    Hearing Han Yilong yelling out this kind of voice, the bodyguard felt insulted to death, and almost cut off the son of a bitch for several years.


    You call a fart! Do you know it''s easy to be misunderstood when you make such a call? Even I''m going to get fucked up.


    "Oh Brother, thank you I''ll give you a check later. Please don''t tell me about it. It''s just my thigh that I burned, otherwise it''s not good for anyone. " Han Yilong bared his teeth and said that there was already a threat in his voice full of pain.


    "Please believe in my professional integrity." Bodyguards resist the impulse to kill, light response.


    Son of a bitch, I''m trying to put ice on you, but you''re still threatening me. Do you believe I''m quitting now?


    "I naturally believe in your professional conduct." Han Yilong said so, but he didn''t believe it at all. What is professional ethics? How much is this for a pound?


    Even, in his mind, there was a saying: only the dead can keep secrets! Of course, this kind of thing, Han Yilong just think about it, the other party is the bodyguard of President Su, he naturally can''t erase it.


    Therefore, he intends to use money to stop the bodyguard''s mouth. What he didn''t expect is that the bodyguard has such backbone that he believes in his professional ethics. It''s like looking at money like dirt.


    What Han Yilong dislikes most is this kind of guy who looks at money like dirt. A person doesn''t even love money. What else can you expect him to fall in love with?


    "How much is the check?" The bodyguard looked up at Han Yilong and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How about two million? " Han Yilong wants to curse. What about your professional ethics? He wanted to say 200000, but he probably knew the market situation of bodyguards. If he said 200000, he was afraid it would be the bodyguard who wanted to curse.


    "Five million." The bodyguard bargaining, doing such a disgusting thing, makes him physically and mentally tired, and has a shadow in his heart. Who knows if there will be nightmares in the back? Even get depressed, more serious is, can mood collapse directly? Maybe after a long time of treatment, so five million is really conscience can not be in conscience.


    "Yes, ice more for a while. When I feel better, I''ll transfer the money for you." Han Yilong took a few breath and said that he was a little relieved. Since the bodyguard asked for money, it showed that he was going to keep the secret for himself.


    After all, as the bodyguard of President Su, he secretly collected his own money. If President Su knew it, he would never be able to take it away. In this way, he would be able to catch each other''s hands.


    However, what Han Yilong doesn''t know is that just when they were dealing with the scalded area in this compartment, there was a man outside the compartment who was listening there with his ears up. He already had a very strange expression on his face.In fact, as a professional bodyguard, the bodyguard''s perception ability and vigilance are extremely strong. If someone is close at ordinary times, it can be detected immediately. But now he is suffering from physical and mental torture, almost sick to death, almost suspicious of life, where is there any extra mind to notice that someone is eavesdropping outside the compartment?


    As for Han Yilong, even if he doesn''t feel pain now, he can''t feel anything with his ability.


    So, they let the man out there without a word of eavesdropper, let his expression is extremely wonderful, the brain is fantasy from a certain picture.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting there waiting for the Su always natural face don''t understand, you say so big a person how can''t even hold a cup of coffee? Even simply a cup all poured on his thigh, and look at him like that, it seems quite serious.


    At least when he saw Han Yilong jumping there, Su always felt that his thigh was also in hot pain, as if the cup of coffee was poured on him.


    I was so excited to imagine that the woman was about to kneel in front of him that the cup with shaking hands fell off? President Su increasingly felt that his guess was right.


    "I hope it''s not that hot." Mr. Su was more or less worried about this partner. He reached over and was about to pick up the cup of steaming coffee in front of him.


    Hesitated, the hand finally did not stretch over, and raised his head, intended to call the waiter, let it bring a cup of iced coffee.


    He decided to either drink iced coffee or wait for the coffee to cool down.


    At the moment of looking up, President Su has found that there are two more young people in front of him, one male and one female, wearing sunglasses.


    Su zongleng next, think of what, pupil suddenly stare round, brain roar, heart set off a huge wave, really can''t believe what he saw.


    Aren''t these two young people who offended president Han? And did he see that they had been taken away by the police officer at the airport? Why are you here?


    Guan Yicheng thinks they are innocent, so he let them go? Are you kidding? Are they innocent? Is that what they say?


    "Good morning, sir. Is anyone here?" Mia took off her sunglasses. Her eyes were full of smiles. She looked at the stunned president Su and asked. Without waiting for the other party to say anything, she had already pulled a chair and sat down gracefully.


    Of course, Mr. Su''s mind is a little confused at this time, and he can''t immediately pick up Mia''s words. Rao is that he has seen a lot of big storms and waves, and he hasn''t reflected for a moment what happened.


    "Ha ha, it''s not Cousin? " Li zedao looked at the middle-aged man with a smile, and then took off his sunglasses.


    See that face clearly, the eye bead of Su Zong almost fell down, the muscle on the face is crazy to draw, in the heart set off the huge wave that is even more intense ten thousand times than before.


    Li Li zedao? So, the little white face that Han Yilong plans to repair himself is Li zedao?


    "What? My cousin doesn''t know me? " Li zedao said with a smile, then pulled a chair and sat down beside president su.


    Su Mingqi, Yanjing Su family, Susan and Su Xuan''s cousin, although Su Xuan has left now, Susan and Li zedao''s relationship is more sweet and tired, so this Su Mingqi is naturally Li zedao''s cousin, so Li zedao''s "cousin" calls more cordially.


    "Li Li Shao... " Su Mingqi''s voice was shaking and he was about to cry. Although he is the boy''s cousin in name, Su Mingqi doesn''t have the courage to call him by his name.


    Before, he saw Li zedao in a distant place. His eyes were a little short-sighted. Naturally, he didn''t see Li zedao so clearly. In addition, Li zedao was wearing sunglasses, and he was not so familiar with Li zedao. He only met Li zedao twice, and there was no communication when he met, so he didn''t think about whether the figure was familiar.


    For a moment, Su Mingqi has an impulse to call his bodyguard and ask him to kill Han Yilong. You son of a bitch, if you want to die, don''t pull me.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re the only one to send me Da Li, I''m really flattered. " Li zedao said with a smile, then took out the bag * in his pocket and threw it on the table. Isn''t that a big gift? It''s worth 80 million?


    Su Mingqi looked at the bag. His face was full of muscle and sweat. He almost had a heart attack. Sure enough, the most terrible thing happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    In the cafeteria bathroom, the man came in to let the water out. Unexpectedly, he heard something like "Oh, oh..." coming from the compartment And "be light..." I can''t help being attracted by such sounds.


    So, two men in there?


    For a moment, the man''s face has been floating with a smile that is both excited and evil.


    Then he heard something of 2.5 million, and his heart was full of envy and hatred, so there was a local tyrant who was making a man in it? Five million at a time? I wipe, this year when the income of duck is so high? The man wants to replace the man in it.


    He was originally a tabloid reporter, but also a network expert, usually also secretly take some other people''s embarrassing photos on the Internet. Now there is such a good theme, of course, we can''t miss it.


    So he quickly took out a mobile phone from his pocket and planned to quickly collect the materials that could absolutely surprise everyone''s eyes. After all, who knows if someone will come in and release water later? There''s no way to collect it when someone''s around.


    But the compartment door is too high to reach. The eye bead son revolves, looked around a circle, finally the eye fixed a flat fashion water to mop the floor of big bucket above. So quietly in the past, took the bucket over, upside down on the floor, carefully stood on the top.


    "Your sister, why is this compartment so high?" The man can''t help murmuring. Although he was standing on the bucket, he was still a little short and couldn''t reach the edge, so he couldn''t see the fierce fighting inside.


    Forget it, although I can''t see the scenery with my own eyes, I can still photograph it. That''s enough.


    So, the man quickly turned on the camera of the mobile phone, worried about "disturbing" the interest of the two people inside, so he gently raised his hand, pointed the lens of the mobile phone at the compartment, and made a gesture to click the Photo button on the screen.


    At the same time, in the compartment, under the action of ice, the maddening burning feeling of the scald naturally slowed down a lot. In addition, Han Yilong was physically and mentally exhausted, so he closed his eyes slightly and tilted his head slightly. His expression was gradually comfortable. Although it was still hot, compared with the previous burning feeling that seemed to come from the depths of his soul, It''s like paradise.


    For the sake of five million yuan, the bodyguard was even more careful to deal with the scald. However, from the top down, it is hard to avoid people''s imagination. This is basically a man lying between the thighs of another man.


    The next second, the little reporter''s hand pressed the Photo button on the screen. For a moment, a dazzling light suddenly flickered.


    Man''s heart a shiver of, in the heart this regret ah, hemp egg ah how forget to turn off flash light? Can''t the people inside find out when the light flashes?


    Forget it, take more photos, and then run away. After all, the people in it are 2.5 million or something. They are rich people. These days, the rich people are unreasonable. If they catch them, the material will be taken away. If they don''t say it first, maybe they will be killed alive!


    As a result, the man madly pressed the Photo button on the screen, intending to take a series of photos. For a moment, the flash on the mobile phone kept flashing, just like lightning.


    "What''s the matter? Is the light in the bathroom broken? " The glare of the light suddenly hit, making Han Yilong lengxia, opened his tiny squint eyes to see.


    Han Yilong is very clear to see, a hand does not know when already appeared in the top of the compartment, that hand is still holding a mobile phone, the mobile phone flash at this time is constantly flashing.


    "So, this is someone taking a picture "Take a picture?" After such a terrible idea suddenly appeared in the empty brain, Han Yilong''s eyes suddenly stare at the garden, his brain roars, and his heart has already set off a huge wave.


    The flashing flash was just like lightning. It struck him so hard that he became an idiot. He didn''t know what to do The main thing is, no experience.


    At the same time, the bodyguard squatting there naturally noticed that the light above his head was flashing, but he regarded it as if the light in the bathroom was broken. Besides, Han Yilong didn''t make any noise, so he didn''t think so much about it. He continued to do his work attentively but disgustingly.


    From his point of view, it''s very hot. If you don''t apply ice for a little longer, it will only aggravate the injury and maybe lose some functions.


    He is a person with professional integrity and a perfectionist. Since he has received money, even if he has gone up the mountain and down the sea of fire, even if he has nausea, he will vomit now because he has a severe tumbling stomach, but he should seriously complete the task perfectly.


    The bodyguard was so moved by his professionalism that he wanted to ask, who else? If the state chooses a so-called best professional ethics award, he must be the winner.


    At the same time, the man outside the compartment quickly took a few photos. On the one hand, he felt almost done. On the other hand, he knew very well that if he didn''t escape, he would not even know how to die.So he rushed back, then jumped off the bucket and ran out of the door.


    But Han Yilong''s brain blank a few seconds later, heard the outside movement, suddenly responded, roared: "don''t run..."


    The extreme panic and fear made Han Yilong forget the pain, which left an idea in his mind at this time, that is, no matter what, he must catch the guy who was secretly photographed, and he must not let the other party disclose the photos he secretly photographed.


    He knows very well that once such photos are leaked, his identity will be picked out, and the four-star group will also know. At that time, even if he explains clearly, even if the group is willing to believe what he says, he will be fired in the end!


    If such a superior job is lost, he will not be able to come out to meet people. Even those people he once offended will come to him for revenge when he is down


    The consequence is too serious. It''s more serious than the chicken being scalded by hot coffee. So Han Yilong, with a face full of horror and anger, suddenly gets up and goes after him.


    But, he forgot one thing, his crotch has a bodyguard is very serious to help him ice.


    And the bodyguard didn''t think about it at all. Han Yilong suddenly yelled and scared himself. He even stood up


    As a result, Han Yilong''s younger brother just scratched his bodyguard''s face, including his lips.


    At that moment, the bodyguard only felt that his world had fallen into an extremely strange silence. His eyes suddenly widened. His expression was stiff and his brain was blank. His heart was in a mess to the extreme, just like being trampled on by millions of chonima.


    That kind of feeling is just like looking up at the gloomy sky, and then all of a sudden, a thunder came down. Although it was not killed, it was simply stupid.


    At the same time, Han Yilong, who wanted to catch the photographer, didn''t think about how much damage he caused to the bodyguard when he suddenly stood up. He even forgot to mention his pants, so he opened the door of the compartment and chased out.


    Just because he was too worried, because he didn''t lift his pants at all, he tripped. What''s more, because there was a bucket there, and one of them stepped on it carelessly.


    So it''s a tragedy.


    Only "bang!" With an extremely dull sound, Han Yilong fell on the ground. What''s more tragic is that because he was facing down, his scalded place naturally had a close contact with the ground.


    "Oh..." The sound of killing pigs reverberated through the whole bathroom, and even the tourists outside who came to the coffee shop for a cup of coffee could vaguely hear it,


    as for the bodyguard, after a few seconds of dullness, his face turned green, as if he had been poisoned. The next second, he could not help but vomit with his toilet.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, when Han Yilong despised the bodyguard''s lack of professional integrity, Li zedao patted Su Mingqi on the shoulder with a smile and said, "cousin, do you think we are brothers?"


    "Yes It''s... " Su Mingqi''s expression seems to be no different from crying. Why did he feel insulted to death instead of being flattered?


    "Since you''re a brother, I''ll give you a chance to take back this bag of things, and then treat it as if it didn''t happen, OK?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Really Really? " Happiness came so suddenly that Su Mingqi was so stupid that he almost knelt down and licked Li zedao''s feet. He didn''t expect Li zedao to let him go so easily, even though he was from the Su family and he was Susan''s cousin in name.


    For a moment, Su Mingqi''s eyes were foggy. He was moved to cry. At the same time, his heart was full of remorse. He felt that he really shouldn''t do it. Li Shao thought you were a brother, but you actually felt insulted. It was so inhuman.


    "Really, take it back." Li zedao said, "just leave 80 million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mingqi didn''t respond for a moment.


    "If you''re a brother, you have to settle the accounts, don''t you? Don''t you think it''s worth 80 million, cousin? " Li Ze pointed to taking the bag on the desk and said with a smile.


    The ecstasy on Han Yilong''s face has all solidified, and his body is shaking violently. He thinks he should have been robbed by heaven. Otherwise, why do he feel like a thunderbolt?


    This bag is worth 100000 yuan at most, OK? You think you can bully me if I''m honest?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    At the same time, Su Mingqi finally understood why he felt insulted to death when he was treated as a brother. Even this kind of bastard has the face to say "brother"? Please don''t insult such a sacred word, OK?


    As an innocent bystander, Mia also thinks boss is too much. Mia thought, if I were this so-called cousin, I would have lifted the table and cursed now. It''s too much deception.


    Su Mingqi is not MIA. Naturally, he does not dare to lift the table to curse. At most, he is crazy in his heart to greet the women of Li zedao''s family.


    "I It''s really my cousin''s fault this time. I shouldn''t help my friends to make a mess. My cousin apologizes to you In addition, I will ask Han Yilong to sincerely apologize to you. How about that? " Su Mingqi is very hard to pile up a smile on his face again. He is "cousin" and plays the emotional card.


    "Naturally, I can take it back. I won''t disturb my cousin to drink coffee." Li zedao said faintly, picked up the bag * and stood up to leave


    Su Mingqi was so scared that he stood up and said with a smile: "Li Shao, you can It was discussed. " If you really let him take this bag * away, who knows what revenge he will make? When he thought of Li zedao''s methods, Su Mingqi was in a cold sweat.


    It''s said that even his cousin Susan once offended him, and was finally thrown into the sea by him, not to mention her big man.


    "Discuss with your uncle." Li zedao looked at the big pie face, which was so hypocritical, and said faintly. Had it not been for the sake of his relatives, Li zedao would have slapped him.


    Why don''t you discuss with me when you let someone secretly put * on me to kill me?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the uncles have been moved out, so Su Mingqi knows that there is no room for negotiation. And I''m afraid he licks his face to ask his cousin Susan to help him, but Susan will make trouble for him, won''t she?


    As for telling the old man, after he learned that he was trying to kill the boy, would he be so angry that he would kill himself with a crutch?


    So Su Mingqi could only cry and say, "I mean Of course, it''s worth 80 million. It''s worth a lot. "


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao and Mia are not clear about Han Yilong''s tragic experience.


    Because at the time of that, Li zedao and Mia had already left the airport hall and came outside. At this time, Li zedao had successfully sold the * to Su Mingqi for 80 million.


    After su Mingqi received the goods, he didn''t immediately "pay". On the one hand, he carefully said that he couldn''t get so much cash at one time. On the other hand, he was a middleman. The buyer of the goods should be Han Yilong.


    For the sake of his brother, Li zedao didn''t feel too embarrassed. He just asked Su Mingqi to transfer the money to his designated account within two days. As for how he communicated with Han Yilong, that''s his business.


    However, Li zemao is sure that even if Han Yilong loses his fortune, he does not dare not give money, unless he does not want to stay in China, or even on this earth.


    No matter where he goes in the world, with the huge resources that Li zedao has in his hands, it''s only a matter of minutes for him to adjust his words.


    The account Li zedao gave Su Mingqi is a charity account of Tiandao foundation.


    Nowadays, Tiandao foundation has opened more and more aid projects, which are no longer the same as in the beginning. It only provides help to uremic patients, and its Tiandao public welfare hospital is also expanding, so the funds needed are naturally more and more huge.


    Fortunately, the foundation''s name has been thoroughly established, so it has received a lot of charity money from the loving masses. In addition, Li zedao can say that he has been throwing money into it continuously, which is tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Therefore, the foundation is operating steadily, and there is no break in funds.


    Mia can''t help but feel that this bag of * with a price of up to one million per gram is fully qualified to become the most expensive * in the world. She can apply for the Guinness World Records. The most important thing is that she checked it a little before and found that this bag of * is not pure and mixed with flour.


    When Li zedao and Mia came out, there was already a man in black waiting outside the airport.


    See Li zedao with MIA came out, the man quickly welcomed.


    "Li Shao." The man nodded to Li zedao with a polite attitude. His face was somewhat unnatural, and even a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. It is conceivable that he was not calm when he faced Li zedao.


    For a man, this Li zedao is his nightmare. When Li zedao just came back from the island some time ago, he was angered because he secretly installed a camera in Li zedao''s room. He simply slapped him off, lost several teeth, and was blackmailed for a million Although the one million is not paid by individuals, but by organizations.


    But in any case, there is a shadow in the man''s heart."The teeth have been mended?" Li zedao laughs and feels a little sorry. He was disgusted by FC at the beginning. He has a very strong anger in his heart. If he has anger, he will have to vent it. Therefore, this boy has bad luck decisively.


    "Er..." The man''s expression rigid smile, quickly hand a small bag in his hand, said: "this is director Yang let me give you things."


    Then he pointed to a black SUV parked over there and said, "that''s a car for you."


    Li zedao took the bag and said casually: "there should be no camera eavesdropper installed in the car, right?"


    "No, No." The man''s face changed and he shook his head quickly. They are not stupid, how can they do such childish behavior in front of such a terrible guy?


    "In fact, it''s OK to have it." Li zedao said, "really."


    "Not really." The man was about to cry. He almost raised his hand to swear.


    "It''s a joke. You can go. I''ll contact director Yang if you have something to do." Li zedao saw that the boy was about to cry. He was kind-hearted and somewhat upset.


    If the man was granted amnesty, he simply jumped into a black SUV and drove away. Even when the car rushed out, he almost scraped other cars.


    Li zedao sighs gently, and his heart is full of remorse. It seems that his excellence and his handsome bring him too much pressure. Otherwise, why should he escape?


    Looking back, he saw Mia''s hot eyes looking at her. Li zedao felt that she was going to be roasted, so he sighed again that she was too handsome and excellent.


    For men, their own excellence is like an insurmountable mountain. They can''t do anything except look up from afar and escape from afar.


    For a woman, her own excellence is like that drug. She knows that poison is addictive, but she can''t resist its temptation.


    "Dear boss, after more than a month together, I found that I have been hopelessly in love with you. What should I do?" Mia licked his lips and said with a crazy face.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "Miss mia, this kind of thing is inevitable. Any woman will stay with me for a few days No, I can''t help falling in love with you for a few hours, but I hope you are ready to bear the pain of unrequited love, and don''t affect your work. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mia almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, there is an impulse to shoot Li zedao to death. How could he be so shameless? How could he What about animals?


    Instead of making fun of this sad woman, Li zedao picked up the trunk and put it in the trunk. Then he opened the door of the driver''s seat and got into the car. He opened the bag that the man gave him, reached in and took out a thin, cicada like mask.


    "This is for you." Li zedao handed the mask to MIA.


    Mia''s eyes lit up a little, took it, and then wore it on her face. This kind of simulation mask is naturally made with the high-tech technology mastered by the skull organization. She had worn it before when she was on a mission, so she was very familiar with it.


    After wearing it, Mia took out a small mirror and looked at it. She already found that she had become another woman, a woman with less delicate appearance and some acne on her cheek.


    Although the appearance value has decreased, it can attract less attention and less trouble. After that, if you wear more ordinary clothes and block more meat, you won''t be disturbed. You can avoid most of the trouble and have a good visit to those scenic spots.


    Therefore, Mia is very satisfied with the arrangement of boss.


    When MIA was wearing a mask, Li zedao took out a small box from the bag again. When he opened the box, he saw a yellow stone, which was like a shimmering light, lying there quietly. Naturally, it was the yellow part of the colorful stone.


    After sweeping the yellow stone for a few eyes, Li zedao covered up the small box and put it into his pocket. Then he started the car and left the airport slowly.


    Mia also glanced at the stone in the box. Although she was curious about what it was, she didn''t ask much. This is a very smart woman. She knows when she can tease and seduce the boss, when she needs to act, and nothing happens.


    Li zedao didn''t reserve a hotel in advance, so he took MIA to find a five-star hotel near the city center.


    When I got off the bus, there was still a drizzle in the sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    At the moment, Li zedao got out of the car and took out his luggage. First, he opened the suitcase and took out the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, which was tightly wrapped by his newspaper. Then he handed the suitcase to MIA.


    When I come back to Yanjing, Li zedao takes this sword with me. Even if I meet the most perfect gene Superman, or even a strong man like queen Elena, no matter how hard your body is, I can easily split you in two by holding this sword and then cutting it.


    Mia was there when she wrapped the sword in a newspaper. In her opinion, it was a very expensive cultural relic. The reason why the boss took it with him was to give it to whom?


    "Well, you can go in and reserve a room by yourself. After the reservation, just send me the room number. I''ll come and meet you after I''ve finished my work. In addition, if you have any problems you can''t solve, please call me at any time. " Li zedao looked at the woman and said simply.


    It''s not suitable for this woman to participate in what she wants to do next. Even if she really meets with the general skeleton, it will only bring her danger.


    The reason why Li zedao brought her to Yanjing was that he was on guard against her.


    Of course, Li zedao knew that this woman also knew clearly that she didn''t trust her. However, she didn''t care. Instead, she felt that it should be so, which was natural.


    Therefore, Li zedao is very satisfied with this woman''s attitude and rationality.


    "Oh, yes, boss." Mia nodded and said with a smile, although she knew that it should be only a short time, a few days at most, but she was not willing to give up.


    Since this period of time, Mia has been used to the boss''s smiling face. Do nothing, even say a word, but just look at him from a distance, it will make MIA feel at ease.


    It was a wonderful, wonderful feeling.


    Once MIA found sunshine in a boy. Now she not only finds sunshine in Li zedao, but also finds a sense of security.


    "This medicine is given to you to ensure that you won''t have a toxic attack in your body within a month." Li zedao gave MIA another medicine bottle, in which there were four round medicines.


    "So, boss, you disappeared for at least a month?" Mia took this medicine bottle to ask, the heart already slightly pulled up. It seems that this trip to Yanjing is far from as simple as I thought.


    Li zedao replied with a smile: "not necessarily. Maybe it will be only a few days, but there is no danger. The people who can kill me are, but they are dead or not born In a word, it doesn''t exist in the world we live in. "


    Li zedao has learned about the specific structure of the world from the abbess of extinction.


    In fact, there are many planes in this space, each of which is closely connected but independent, with its own natural laws.


    Moreover, there are connecting points between potential planes. In the case of a certain feature, you can go to another plane through that connection point.


    Therefore, Li zedao has reason to believe that in other planes, there must be those who are strong enough to leave only fear and despair.


    Mia nodded her head and felt a little relieved. Indeed, with boss''s skill and terrible insight, he can''t be killed, even the skeleton and the most perfect gene Superman.


    "Don''t worry. In a month''s time, even if I haven''t done a good job, someone will come and give you the antidote." Li zedao said with a smile. He clearly felt the woman''s worry.


    Li zedao didn''t tell MIA that after taking the four pills in the bottle, the poison in your body will naturally be removed.


    Although the fog ahead is full of danger, Li zedao doesn''t think he will say goodbye to the world completely, but what if? So, he simply detoxified MIA.


    For a woman who is beautiful and likes herself, even if she has bad deeds in the past, Li zedao is soft hearted and can''t bear to be hurt.


    "Enjoy the tour." Li zedao added.


    "If the boss can accompany me, it will be more enjoyable. In this strange city, I will be lonely after all." Mia spoke her mind.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "so, I need to buy some cucumbers and eggplants for you?"


    "Oh, damn it, you can go away." Mia said with a smile. The mouth says so, but the eyes are burning to look at Li zedao, that eyes seem to melt people.


    "What do you want to do?" This woman''s eyes are too dangerous, Li zedao inexplicably some uneasy, she won''t want to throw herself on the ground to wipe, right?


    "Boss, what do you think?" Mia''s eyes do not dodge, nor shy, so hot, straight, but also very seriously looking at you.


    "Well Don''t look at me like that. " Li zedao was embarrassed.


    Mia''s hand suddenly stretched out to come over, a embrace embrace Li zedao''s neck, then sent up own fragrant lips.What''s more, it also uses French fragrant kisses.


    This woman hugs very tightly, so Li Ze loves to resist, and she is really skilled.


    This woman, she wants to talk to herself Competition experience? Li zedao felt that his authority had been provoked, so he began to fight back decisively.


    With a cool breeze, the fine rain, the young men and women hugging and kissing It''s a picture that needs beating.


    At least, the security guard of the hotel standing there wanted to drive people out. The world is really declining. He was ashamed of them for kissing in public. If his daughter had dared to do so, he would have drawn out his baton and rushed to kill the man.


    In addition, the security guard also thinks that there may be something wrong with this man and woman''s brain. You say it''s raining in this cold day. If you want to kiss, can''t you go into the hotel''s reserved room and kiss well? As for the urgency?


    ¡­¡­


    One before the other, two figures shuttled through the dark and gloomy castle. The dull sound of the shoes heavily stepping on the floor and the tempting sound of the high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor made the dark and gloomy castle a little more terrifying.


    General skeleton walked in front of him, behind him, followed by a woman with a delicate Oriental face.


    This is a woman with two deep-water stars. Anyone who sees him will look at her chest for the first time.


    What''s more eye-catching is that although the woman''s body is covered with a nightgown, the belt of the Nightgown is not tied up, so it can be clearly seen that she is wearing a set of black sexy underwear, which is undoubtedly very eye-catching, and makes people really feel blood.


    Even the skeleton general, who was walking in the front, turned around from time to time, looked at the woman with a gentleman''s smile and said, "Oh, dear miss day, the damned light bulb in this place is broken, so it''s a little dark. Please watch your step."


    "Oh, yes, dear sir, please watch your step, too." Woman charming smile response, there is no fear in the eyes, but there is a hint of Seduction in it.


    A woman is not a member of the skull organization in the real sense. She is an Islander named RI Li you.


    This woman has a beautiful face, a hot figure and a rich family. What she needs to do every day is to dress herself up and go to all kinds of high-end parties, or go to those luxury brand stores and buy her favorite bags and clothes.


    One day, Rixiang Liyou suddenly tired of this extravagant life, she wanted to be meaningful. So secretly, a man ran to a city on the edge of the desert in Egypt, intending to visit the pyramids.


    However, before she had time to set out into the desert to visit the magnificent pyramid, she secretly disappeared in the hotel, and never heard from.


    Of course, RI you didn''t disappear secretly. She was just secretly kidnapped by the people of skull organization and then brought to skull island.


    Skeletons not only secretly kidnap children, they also Kidnap Women. Whether they are good-looking or not, they first kidnap them. Of course, good-looking is better.


    So of course, not only one woman but also many other women were kidnapped and brought to the island. The role of these women was basically used to satisfy the people on the island to vent their anger, just like a military prostitute. Of course, some of them end up as experimental subjects.


    Ririyou is lucky because she has a good face and a hot figure. As soon as she is taken to the island, she is favored by one of the paladins. From then on, she only needs to serve the paladins well, and does not need to live a dark life like other women, and some even suffer to death.


    Half an hour ago, of course, when he was preparing to serve the paladin well, the old man suddenly appeared like a ghost.


    RI you is very clear to see, the paladin quickly stood up, expression and attitude extremely respectful salute to the old man, so RI you understand, this old man should be the ultimate boss here, the mysterious skeleton general.


    So when general skeleton asked himself to go with him, Rixiang Liyou was very excited.


    When she was caught in this kind of ghost place, she gave up the idea of escape. Now she is thinking about how to make her life better while saving her life.


    The face of her body is undoubtedly her capital.


    In RI you''s opinion, the old man must be fascinated by her body. Where is he going to take her to shoot? So ririyou naturally looks forward to it. Once she goes to bed with the old man, she naturally has the means to make him * and even can''t do without herself. After that, life will undoubtedly be more comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    Finally, they came to the end of the cold corridor and came to the old pendulum clock, which sounded "daddada..." The sound of the voice, not only did not let the surrounding atmosphere that dead silence a little noisy, anyway, added a bit of terror dead silence.


    Then the general stretched out his hand and knocked on the old pendulum clock.


    I just heard "Bang..." A dull sound sounded, and the entrance to the lower steps appeared in front of them.


    Just because the general skull came here many times during this period, and he ordered the watcher to clean up the place, the moldy and decadent smell of the past had disappeared, and even a faint smell of jasmine was added to the air.


    This is the taste that general skeleton likes. Jasmine is his favorite flower.


    At present, RI you looks at the dark entrance curiously. In her opinion, this should be the place where the skeleton general lives. Is it the golden underground palace?


    The corner of the general''s mouth is slightly tilted up a little bit of inexplicable range.


    "Oh, damn nose, I don''t believe it. You hypocritical guy can stand it." General skeleton sneered in his heart.


    Since I let NIUBIZI see his old man''s cart some time ago, for many days, general skeleton has come every day to show that kind of movie in front of him. At first, he used his mobile phone, then his laptop, and then he moved to a big TV The screen is bigger and bigger, and the scene is more and more popular.


    Even, the video shown the day before yesterday also used VR technology, making the nose as immersive.


    What''s more powerful than the VR video of the day before yesterday is that a man and two women came to fight in front of the ox nose!


    Through this period of torture, the Taoist priest''s face was simply congested, panting, and his eyes were covered with blood. In addition, the general of skeleton simply fed him some *, so in the end, he could not suppress his desire at all, and he directly held up a small umbrella.


    Today, the skeleton general simply brought such a hot woman. He believes that this woman will be the one who will thoroughly blow up the last inner defense line of the Taoist priest with ox nose.


    "Oh, dear Miss Sun, the stairs are not easy to go down." General skeleton looked back at the creature, smiling like a gentleman, and stretched out his hand.


    As he said, general skeleton didn''t like the charming smile with strong confidence on this woman''s face. That is to say, this woman is very confident. She is confident that she can completely seduce herself Oh, damn it, you''re the only stinking bitch who wants to seduce me?


    General skeleton had a sense of being insulted.


    "But it''s better for a whore like you to have a false nose." General skeleton thought to himself.


    To pear excellent charming smile, hand stretched out in the past, gently pulled the other side stretched over the big hand.


    She thought that the staircase was leading to heaven, but she didn''t know that it was leading to hell, a hell that could never turn over.


    ¡­¡­


    It was very difficult to refuse miyana''s request to enter the hotel with her to open a room. Li zedao drove straight to Wangfujing, and then a seemingly boring person piled up the road.


    I met the old thief in this place for the first time before. Li zedao plans to take a chance to see if he can meet him again.


    If it happens, Li zedao is really willing to invite him to a big meal, and then talk to him about life, ideals, and memories of the past Of course, we may have to prepare some things, such as a rhubarb dog and the powerful aphrodisiac given by Qian Yugang


    Li zedao seriously suspects that the old man not only knows some secrets, but also has some ideas of his own. At least, he seems to want to go to the nameless cave.


    At this time, the day is still drizzling, occasionally a gust of wind blowing, and even a biting coolness. However, even if the weather is not so good, the busiest pedestrian street in Yanjing is still crowded with beautiful men and women. Of course, there are many colorful umbrellas.


    The weather in Yanjing is different from that in Phoenix. Now it''s still hot in Phoenix, and all the women on the streets are showing their white thighs Of course, there are many women on this pedestrian street with their thighs exposed.


    Li zedao can''t help feeling that women really want to show their manners instead of being typical representatives of temperature. It''s nothing when they are young, but when they are old, they are afraid that they will suffer a great crime.


    Li zedao doesn''t have an umbrella, but he has an umbrella in this kind of rain. In his opinion, it''s a fake thing. He''s a pure man, and he won''t do this kind of thing Well, the main thing is, he doesn''t have an umbrella.


    At the moment, he was holding the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword tightly wrapped in newspaper, moving lightly and quickly through the crowd while paying attention to the surrounding movement. Finally, he finished the road, not to mention meeting the suspicious old thief again, not even an ordinary thief.It seems that the weather is not so good, so the thief went slow and took a day off.


    After a while, the drizzle had a tendency to get worse and worse. In addition, he didn''t have lunch yet. So Li zedao went into a coffee shop and found a window seat. He asked the waiter to order some food. While he was eating, he watched the scene outside through the window. It was quite like waiting for a rabbit.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that his practice is quite naive, and he may be mistaken for staring at the beauty outside, but it''s better than nothing, isn''t it?


    Not long after Li zedao sat down, a couple of young lovers also sat down in front of Li zedao, looking at the trace of childishness on the boy''s face. When he ordered something, his eyes were slightly dodgy, his voice was extremely light, and his tone was so inadequate. It can be imagined that this should be a student of which university, and it should be a freshman. If an old student, more or less, he must also be involved I''ve taken on some of the flavor of this society.


    And when he looked at the menu, his eyelids flicked gently. As you can imagine, he was scared by the price on the menu.


    As for that girl, she has a lot of social atmosphere. She looks young and young, but she has heavy makeup on her face and wears a sexy skirt that doesn''t match her image.


    Li zedao glanced at the boy and could not help feeling that he was so simple in those years. Seeing such a sexy girl willing to get close to him and become his girlfriend, he would be unable to bear it. Even if she was shy, she would have to show heroism. The big deal was that she would eat steamed bread in the next month.


    As for now It''s simpler.


    "Not everyone can be like me, ten years like a day, abide by the heart." Li zedao once again sighed, then bowed his head and chewed the steak.


    Because of the amazing ear power, I heard the little couple saying something in a low voice.


    "Did you get tickets for Encore''s concert tonight?" The girl looked at the boy shyly and asked.


    The boy''s face suddenly embarrassed: "this..."


    See how her boyfriend, the girl''s face slightly changed: "so, you didn''t get it? Are you asking me out to give me a ticket? "


    "Qingqing, listen to me..." The boy was embarrassed and worried again, and his face turned red, trying to explain something.


    "Didn''t you say you could get it? Yang Jie, I think you are a liar. " The girl''s face turned red, her eyes were sulky, and she was cheated by the slag man.


    "Qingqing..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. Do you know how much I''m looking forward to Encore''s concert? And you know what? The guest of this concert is big star Zhou Xiaolu. Both of them are my idols, especially Zhou Xiaolu. I like her so much. But you made me look forward to it for so long. In the end, you told me that you didn''t get tickets? Since you can''t get tickets, why did you tell me you can? liar! You are a liar. " The girl pointed to the boy''s nose, like how miserable she was being bullied, and her voice became loud, which attracted people around her.


    "Qingqing, listen to me, I really got the ticket and put it in my pocket, but my mother didn''t know that the clothes were rolled by her washing machine, so the ticket was gone..." The boy cried and explained in a low voice. The eyes around him made him even more helpless. His face was as red as if it was about to drip blood at any time.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a Yang Jie. You can make up such a bad excuse? You might as well tell me directly that you didn''t get the ticket. I still think you are honest. Now, I''m too disappointed with you. " The girl is very angry said, "you go, later don''t contact, I don''t want to see you."


    "Qingqing, what I said is true..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing that the girls were almost angry and crying, the boy at a loss quickly stood up and said, "Qingqing, I''m leaving now. Don''t be angry..."


    Li zedao, who is eating a steak with a bad taste, hears the quarrel and draws his heart slightly. Naturally, it''s not because of the conflict between the two young lovers, nor because the girl will break up because her boyfriend didn''t get the tickets for Encore''s concert.


    It''s because the girl talked about a person, big star Zhou Xiaolu.


    Li zedao knows that Zhou Xiaolu left the villa and went to the United States. She plans to develop in Hollywood.


    So now that she''s back home, she''s in Yanjing? Even, what kind of encore concert will you show up at night? To see her?


    I can''t help but have the scenes in my mind, which undoubtedly makes Li zedao''s heart slightly pumping up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    I really put it down, but it''s self deceiving to say that I can completely become a passer-by from now on. At least they have something to do, Li zedao can not ignore, just like that night, pan Xiaoting was bullied, Li zedao simply abandoned the bully.


    After pondering, Li zedao felt out his mobile phone and made a call. The call was soon picked up. Sun Jundong''s voice came: "Li Shao, are you here in Yanjing? What can I do for you? "


    "You know what Encore''s concert is tonight? Get me a ticket. " Li said.


    "Well, Li Shao, please give me an address and I''ll send it to you." Sun Jundong didn''t even think about it. Obviously, he not only knew about the concert, but also planned to watch it.


    Yes, at least his father is also the district chief, and he will move up in a while. It''s quite easy to get tickets for a star''s concert in such a background.


    "I''m here in Wangfujing." Li zedao looked up at the light rain outside and said, "sunshine cafe."


    "That''s a good feeling. I happen to be eating nearby. I can be there in about ten minutes." Sun Jundong said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you eat first." Li said.


    After talking to sun Jundong on the phone, Li zedao continued to lower his head and nibble at the steak. It was hard to avoid his mind wandering. In fact, there was no redundant idea. He simply wanted to treat himself as her fan, and then went to the scene to listen to her songs. Like those fanatical fans, he helped her cheer up and shout for her. It was so simple.


    Inadvertently looked up at the front of the position, saw that the boy has left, the girl is sitting there, small face full of anger, holding a mobile phone, hands fingers crackling click on the screen, tapping text, talking with who.


    Obviously, they are either complaining to their best friend or contacting someone to see if they can get the tickets of Encore''s concert.


    Li zedao shook his head. He really didn''t understand what happened to some people now. In order to pursue stars, he could make some extremely unimaginable moves.


    For example, this woman kicked her boyfriend for a concert ticket, which is light.


    Don''t you hear that there was a high school student who didn''t even take the final exam in order to pursue stars. What''s more shocking is that there was a girl who forced her father to sell his kidney to commit suicide in order to pursue stars


    In the eyes of many people, those stars who live in the spotlight are more intimate than their parents. The star suffered a little injury in filming, that is, a little skin on his finger, which made him feel extremely distressed. His own father was reluctant to take medicine when he got sick because of her bleeding and sweating, but she didn''t smell it and didn''t ask. On the contrary, she thought it was natural.


    Li zedao really thinks that this kind of person is mentally handicapped.


    Although Li zedao told sun Jundong not to worry and asked him to finish his meal before coming over, sun Jundong, who was wearing an Armani suit and looked so fussy in less than ten minutes, already appeared in front of Li zedao. Looking at Li zedao, he said with a smile: "Li Shao."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "sit down and have a cup of coffee?"


    "No, my friends are still waiting for me, and I dare not disturb you, Li Shao. I don''t have the courage to be a light bulb." Sun Jundong said with a smile. After becoming more and more familiar with Li zedao, his views with Li zedao are not as formal as before.


    Li zedao smiles, but he is not reluctant. He says that the coffee here is very expensive. A cup costs more than 60 yuan.


    "Here are the tickets for Encore''s concert and the VIP box position you asked for. I ransacked them and found five for the time being. If it''s not enough, I''m ransacking them." Sun Jundong took out five concert tickets from his pocket and put them in front of Li zedao.


    In his opinion, of course, Li Shao can''t go to any concert alone. He must take his sister-in-law with him. He just doesn''t know how many sister-in-law he wants to take, so five is not enough.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "leave two, and take the rest with you."


    Li zedao originally wanted to say that one would be enough, but if sun Jundong knew that he was going to the concert alone tonight, it would really damage his image of being so tall in his mind. After all, in his heart, he is one of the ten thousand girl picking experts. How can such a girl picking expert go to the concert alone? No! Li zedao can''t afford to lose that man.


    "Well Sun Jundong collected the remaining three, looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "Li Shao, please use it slowly. I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead." Li zedao waved his hand and said.


    of course, as like as two peas, Sun Jundong did not forget to buy it before he left, and he saw that the coffee cup on Li Zedao''s table was empty and ordered him to order a cup of identical.


    After sun Jundong left, Li zedao picked up the two concert tickets on the table and simply glanced at them.


    "RNB little queen Encore eye concert..."


    Then there is a picture of a beautiful girl with such personality on it.


    The girl was wearing jeans with holes, suspenders, canvas shoes, and a big earring on her ear. The golden ring on her navel was exposed in the air.Her hair was dyed golden yellow and braided one by one. She looked very personal.


    "This is ankeko. It''s not too beautiful or famous." Li zedao put the two doors into his pocket and continued to eat. In his opinion, he has never said the name. It can be imagined that Anke is not so famous.


    As for saying that she is not beautiful, it''s not that her face is not good-looking, but that Li zedao doesn''t like her appearance so fashionable and neutral.


    Of course, if Li zedao''s idea is known by Anke''s fans, he will be sprayed to death by them. Anke is the R & B queen who is popular all over Asia, and the number of fans is no less than Zhou Xiaolu.


    Of course, Zhou Xiaolu can be regarded as an entertainer of film and television songs, while Anke focuses on singing, and her song style is inclined to R & B, so she is known as the little R & B queen.


    "Handsome, you''re also a fan of encore, aren''t you?" A girl''s sweet voice rang out in Li zedao''s ear.


    Li zedao looked up, slightly stunned, and saw that the girl who had fallen out with her boyfriend because of the concert tickets came to him. She was looking at herself with a sweet smile, and there was a trace of intense expectation in her big eyes.


    "We know each other?" Li zedao asked. In the heart already understand, it seems that sun Jundong will an coco concert tickets to their own hands, this scene let the girl see.


    Li zedao can''t help feeling, why a good girl should be like this? You can kick your boyfriend for the sake of chasing stars, or you can forget the most basic dignity for the sake of chasing stars. You plan to come and chat up a stranger Li zedao is a little depressed. Is he really so lustful? Otherwise, why does this girl want to be a hero?


    The girl giggled. Her little hand reached out to Li zedao and said, "I didn''t know him before, but I can know him now? My name is Liu Qing. It''s sunny. How about you


    Li zedao''s hand didn''t reach out to shake with the girl. He was not a casual person. He was lazy and asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl''s expression has become resentful. She stamped her feet slightly and said, "handsome boy, how can you be so annoying? They just want to know you. They''ve been holding out their hands for so long, and you don''t know how to shake them. They didn''t say your name when they asked No gentlemanly yet? I don''t know at all how to pity the jade. "


    Li zedao took a look at the woman and continued to bow his head to wipe out the steak.


    The girl is ill.


    You are not my woman, and you are not good-looking. Why should I pity you? Do you think you''re a goddess if you show your thighs and make up? Men will be fascinated by you? trouble!


    Li zedao''s cold attitude naturally caught Liu Qing off guard, and the smile on her face was stiff. After all, she''s a girl, and she''s not bad. Now she''s taking the initiative to chat up. He says nothing should be so cold. He''s lazy to say more.


    "Handsome guy, it''s like this. Just now I saw your friend send you tickets for encoco''s concert. So, you''re also a fan of encoco, aren''t you? Me too. I''m her super iron powder... " After the embarrassment, Liu Qing simply sat down in the empty seat next to Li zedao, with a very professional smile on her face, and simply indicated her intention, "so I think we have a common topic."


    "I don''t think I have anything in common with you. I''m not a fan of her. Even today, I just know there is such a person." Li zedao''s subtle response.


    "Well You''re lying, aren''t you? " Liu Qing''s smile solidified again and almost vomited blood. Encore is so famous, how can you not know her? Besides, if you were not a fan of her, how could you plan to go to her concert?


    Men, as expected, are liars! Yang Jie that bastard is a liar, you are also, thanks to you look more handsome than Yang Jie, blind you this face.


    "So, don''t get close to each other, don''t try to pick a topic, and don''t be so ambiguous with me. You might as well tell me, handsome man, I want to get a ticket for Encore''s concert through you. It''s better to be free, because I don''t have money, but I can accompany you shopping, eat with you, and even open a room after tonight''s concert In this way, I will think you are still honest. " Li zedao looked up at the girl and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    The girl''s face muscles pulled, almost choked to death by his words, now the face has some embarrassment.


    Although the fact is true, but you say so without cover, let people face where to put?


    Suddenly, it seemed that she was familiar with this. It seemed that she had just heard it from somewhere. Then, she quickly remembered that a few minutes ago, she seemed to be familiar with her boyfriend My ex said something like that.


    "Oh, by the way, I just saw you kick your boyfriend. Although it has nothing to do with me, I still want to say that your boyfriend didn''t lie." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Qing''s face turned red and she was extremely unconvinced. She wanted to stand up and point to his nose and ask him why you said he didn''t lie. You thought you were the worm in his stomach If this handsome guy doesn''t look rich.


    Before sun Jundong sent the concert tickets, Liu Qing naturally saw it clearly. She clearly saw that the man in the Armani suit bowed to him. She looked so respectful and called him Li Shao. Moreover, she gave the concert tickets to the VIP box, even five tickets at a time.


    This makes Liu Qing''s heart beat wildly. Her ex boyfriend told her before that he had a way to get two station tickets, which has already made her very excited.


    But now, when people make a move, there are only five VIP seats, if not enough.


    Sure enough, the goods are better than the goods, and the people are better than the people!


    So Liu Qing understood that this is not only a handsome guy, but also a rich kind of handsome guy.


    So, she summoned up the courage to chat up, not only failed, but was preached, which made her extremely ashamed and angry.


    "Well, you can go. Your presence here seriously affects my appetite." Li zedao looked up at the girl and said impolitely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Qing''s heart was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA madly, and the red face was embarrassed and wronged.


    At the moment, like sitting on the bottom of the charcoal fire, he quickly stood up, gave Li zedao a hard look and sat back in his seat.


    Before my boyfriend The coffee and desserts that her ex boyfriend ordered for her haven''t had time to taste. It''s too bad to leave like this. After all, the things here are too expensive. They can''t come at any time, and they haven''t taken photos to show off in the circle of friends.


    "What''s the big deal? Isn''t that handsome? How much stinky money do you have? Son of a bitch! Curse you for choking alive After scolding Li zedao, Liu Qing began to take out her mobile phone and pat the food on the table.


    "Here is your coffee, sir." When Li zedao bowed his head and continued to eat, the waiter delivered the coffee that sun Jundong ordered for Li zedao when he paid for it.


    This is a little girl less than 20 years old. Although she is not beautiful, she is pretty. At this time, she looks at Li zedao with a symbolic smile on her face, and then delivers the coffee on the tray to the table in front of Li zedao.


    "Please take your time." The waitress looked at Li zedao and said that there was a glimmer of brilliance in her eyes. She had to admit that the boy was really handsome.


    "Thank you." Li zedao looked up at the girl and laughed.


    "You''re welcome. Take your time." The waitress inexplicably had a feeling of being discharged, and her face was already a little hot.


    "Come out to work and study?" Li zedao asked casually.


    "Ah?" The girl was stunned. Although I don''t know why the guest suddenly asked this question, he nodded gently. Family situation is not very good, so usually no class or summer vacation and weekend, she came out to do part-time, of course, part-time work is not fixed, basic what to do, do not choose.


    But the handsome boy even laughed at her and asked this kind of question, which made the waitress''s heart beat a little faster, thinking that he would not be to himself Isn''t that interesting? Immediately I think I really think too much, so handsome boy must have a girlfriend, and his girlfriend must be more beautiful than himself.


    "I worked and studied for a short time before. I was a flyer." Li zedao said that she once helped Nintendo to send leaflets. At that time, Su Xuan also helped him to send leaflets, and then he helped Su Xuan block a knife.


    But now things have changed, and Su Xuan has left herself Li zedao suddenly had an impulse to send out leaflets.


    "Oh." The waitress didn''t know what to respond to. Her heart beat faster and faster. She felt that the handsome boy didn''t really want to soak himself, did she? What''s more, the people who can spend here are basically people with a little money. Is it possible for such people to send out leaflets? Even if you send out leaflets, it''s also called experiencing life, right?


    "Phoenix people? It sounds like your accent. " Li zedao has no words to talk to. In fact, he just thinks of Su Xuan and Zhou Xiaolu, and then he is inexplicably sad, so he wants to talk to someone.


    Li zedao has always known that he is sentimental, contradictory and boring Although many times, he does not admit that he is such a person."Yes I go to college here, freshman. " The waitress nodded and bit her lip. "You Also from Phoenix? " Listening to Li zedao''s accent, she seems to be similar to herself, and Mandarin is not too standard.


    "I''m from Phoenix City. I didn''t expect to meet my fellow townspeople after a meal." Li zedao smiles and sips the coffee from the girl. He feels sad again.


    Cat excrement coffee, this is the taste that forgets the dust small nun likes, hoped that she finally really can completely forget the past.


    The waitress was slightly embarrassed and said in a low voice with a smile, "well, I''ll go first..." Chatting with such a handsome guy makes her not calm down at all. Besides, chatting is not allowed during work. If the manager, who is said to be hot tempered due to irregular menstruation, meets her, he will be scolded again after he is uncertain.


    "Like Encore?" Li zedao, who didn''t wait for the waitress to finish a sentence, asked again.


    "Ah Well The waitress was stunned again. She nodded her head slightly, her face turned more red, and her heart turned into a mess. So, is this an offer to see an cocoa''s concert? Fake, right?


    Anke has a concert tonight. She naturally knows that she didn''t want to go to the concert, but she can only think about this kind of thing. After all, the expensive tickets are a big expense for her. Moreover, with Anke''s popularity, it''s hard to get a ticket. If there''s no way, you can''t buy money.


    "Here''s Encore''s concert ticket for you." Li zedao took out a concert ticket and handed it to him.


    "Ah?" The maid''s eyes suddenly widened and her face was dull. She couldn''t believe her eyes and ears, so Is he really going to invite himself to encoco''s concert?


    "Poof!" Liu Qing, who listens to the movement behind her, simply spurts out all the coffee in her mouth. She turns around and looks at the ticket of the concert in Li zedao''s hand. Her eyes are full of envy and hatred, and her brain is full of three words: why?


    Yes, why? Why give it to her or not to me? Am I not as good-looking as her? Are you kidding?


    For a time, Liu Qing really wanted to jump over and scratch the bastard. It''s too bullying. It''s too bullying!


    "Oh, I don''t mean anything else. It''s just a better one. In addition, we are fellow villagers. We also think you look a little similar to one of my sisters." Li zedao also felt that he seemed to be a bit abrupt. You see, he scares other girls'' faces red, so he explains it briefly.


    "This..." It''s just that if there are too many tickets to send out, it''s not an invitation The waitress was suddenly a little down.


    "Goodbye." Li zedao stood up and put the ticket into the girl''s hand, then picked up the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword wrapped in newspaper in front of the seat, and left the coffee shop under the gaze of the two girls'' different eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Li zedao drove to the stadium where the concert was held.


    At this time, it has been raining for a whole day, and the thin rain is falling in the sky. The breeze is coming, which brings us bursts of biting coolness.


    But the drizzle can''t put out the excitement of Anke''s fans at all. There are a lot of people in the direction of the stadium, and the boys and girls are still shouting a person''s name.


    "Encore, we love you..." The sound hissed and cracked, one wave higher than the other.


    "That anko seems to be more famous than he thought." Li zedao smacked his tongue when he saw the situation. Then he walked towards the crowd. Finally, he leaned against the lamppost of a scene light in the square, took out a cigarette and a lighter, and lit one.


    Li zedao is a little addicted to the smell of this cigarette recently. Anyway, he can use rat poison as a man to cook. Naturally, he doesn''t worry that this cigarette will hurt his body at all.


    as like as two peas, he looked up and looked at the huge publicity poster hanging over the wall of the gymnasium, which was as high as a dozen meters. The poster was exactly the same as the ticket printed.


    The background is the stage, and then a cool girl stands there in a cool posture. On the left side of the poster is the words "Encore Yanjing concert".


    "Although it''s not bad, it''s not as good-looking as our Xiaolu." Li zedao murmured, and then he felt sad again.


    At half past six, admission begins.


    Then, the crowd began to rush to the stadium, and at the same time, there were more and more people outside.


    Those fans who can''t get tickets plan to stay outside the stadium. On the one hand, they can listen to the wonderful songs coming from the stadium up close. On the other hand, after the concert, Encore will have to leave the stadium and maybe have a chance to see a real person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Li zedao looked at the black crowd in front of him and shook his head slightly. He had some feelings. He was chasing stars. I''m afraid even these fans didn''t know what they were chasing?


    The ticket in Li zedao''s hand is the ticket for the VIP box, so naturally there is another check-in gate. There is no need to queue up with most people waiting for the check-in.


    After checking the tickets and entering the gymnasium, the staff immediately politely took Li zedao to the independent boxes on the second floor.


    Such a box is specially prepared for those officials and dignitaries who do not want to be seen by the outside world. Naturally, the ticket price is extremely expensive.


    Of course, for the rich, the price of such a concert ticket is just the most common meal for them.


    Both sides of such a box are separated by wallboards, and the outer layer is a wooden door. Only the side facing the stage is empty. You can sit on the soft chair to watch the concert, or you can stand up and lie on the railing to enjoy it. Even if you are prepared in advance and brave enough, you can follow the horse here Music to a physical in-depth exchange.


    Naturally, there are boxes on both sides of the box, but the king doesn''t see the king, so no one needs to say hello to anyone.


    After Li zedao walked into the box, he simply looked at it and found that it was a small box with two seats. He suddenly remembered that he was on a whim. Of course, he didn''t want to disgust the idea of the money worshiper who kicked his boyfriend. He gave one of the tickets to the waitress in the coffee shop.


    In sun Jundong''s way, he will naturally leave two tickets for the same box, so he will meet her later and watch the concert together?


    Li zedao gave a wry smile, hoping that she would not misunderstand anything. After all, he didn''t have any idea about her.


    Well, Li zedao actually dislikes that other girls are not so good-looking At least not up to his standards.


    There is still a little time to go before the concert. At this time, the seat under the stage is already full. The sound of "Encore we love you" resounds through the whole stadium like a tsunami. This makes Li zedao realize once again that the reason why he thinks that Encore is not very famous is because he is too ignorant.


    Of course, whether this woman is famous or not has nothing to do with Li zedao. After all, Li zedao didn''t come to the stadium to listen to her singing. He came to see Zhou Xiaolu. Even if he looked at her from a distance and listened to her sing a song, it would be good.


    When Li zedao sat for a while, the door of the box was pushed open and a beautiful girl came in.


    Li Ze Dao slightly lengxia, because this is a strange girl, rather than what he thought of as the waitress of the coffee shop.


    "Two different box tickets left by sun Jundong?" Li zedao murmured in his heart, and immediately denied his idea of being such an idiot.


    What''s going on? Did the girl give the ticket to someone else?


    If she can''t get the answer, Li zedao won''t think about it any more. Whether she gives away the tickets or sells them, it''s nothing to do with her, isn''t it?


    "Hello." The girl nodded to Li zedao with a shy smile. She was more or less embarrassed. After all, it was hard to avoid embarrassment for her to live alone in such a small box.


    "Hello." Li zedao nodded in response.


    The girl was a little shy and smiling. She didn''t say anything. She came over and sat down on the seat in front of Li zedao. Her eyes fell in front of her. Occasionally, she looked at Li zedao secretly with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes, quietly waiting for the start of the concert.


    Li zedao closed his eyes and even planned to sleep for a while. After all, this is Anke''s concert. From time to time, Zhou Xiaolu came to be a guest singer at Zhou Xiaolu''s concert. That is to say, in the middle of or near the end of the concert, she appeared to sing two songs, interacted with her fans, and then nothing happened to her.


    Maybe even, she hasn''t arrived at the gym yet.


    In his mind, the extremely deep and difficult content of "Tianji tujuan" soon appeared. Then Li zedao''s eyelids began to be heavy without any accident, and then his breathing soon became even.


    Not long after Li zedao fell asleep, the concert officially began.


    The lights in the auditorium suddenly went out, and the lights on the stage also went out. As we all know that the idol is about to appear, the sound of mountain roaring and sea roaring immediately broke out, and the whole stadium was deafening, almost overturning the roof.


    Most of Anke''s fans are young people. Young people''s energy is too much, so they are venting their excitement and joy.


    "Ah..."


    In the box, the girl stood up and yelled a few words with excited face. At the same time, she forgot to use the corner of her eyes to look back at Li zedao. She saw that he still closed his eyes and even breathed evenly. So, this handsome guy, he is fell asleep?


    The girl''s eyes suddenly widened, and her expression was more silent. I''ve never heard of anyone coming to a concert and seeing someone asleep. Of course, the so-called concert that no one even asked for free tickets is excepted.However, ankuo is not a third rate singer with little fame. She is recognized as a little R & B queen in Asia. No matter where she holds a concert, it''s full and hot.


    But now, at her concert, since someone is asleep? It can''t be fake, can it? Because there is a beautiful woman in, so embarrassed and shy, simply pretend to sleep He doesn''t look shy in any way.


    For a time, the girl was speechless and curious. What kind of Freak is this?


    At this moment, a spotlight lights up the center of the stage, and the girl ignores Li zedao and focuses on the stage.


    Then the passionate music suddenly sounded, and then anko, dressed in hip-hop, was sent out from under the stage by the elevator.


    As soon as she appeared on the stage, she danced with the rhythm of the music.


    "Oh..." The atmosphere of the whole scene was ignited again, just like a bucket of oil was spilled in the fire again.


    In the box, while the girl screams at the stage, she looks back at the boy, only to find that he is still closed, breathing steadily, so she is speechless again. This freak who doesn''t know where to come from really comes to sleep. If those fans of encore know that he even falls asleep in the concert Did you drown him with a mouthful of saliva?


    In the next two hours, Encore changed a suit of clothes and sang a song. There were both strong songs and dances with full rhythm and love songs that made people cry. Therefore, the whole concert was basically carried out in a high atmosphere. In the hearts of these fans, Encore was their queen.


    "I know that some of my friends are not here because of me." As the concert drew to a close, Encore raised her head, which seemed so proud, and scanned the whole audience, laughing.


    So, now burst out a burst of roar, they are all saying how they love encore.


    "I know someone is here for my singing guests." Anke then said with a smile, "so now let''s invite my good friend, Zhou Xiaolu, goddess Zhou!"


    "Goddess, goddess..." In an instant, screams and applause swept the entire stadium, and then the elevator in the middle of the stage slowly rose. Zhou Xiaolu, dressed in a white dress and decorated with two white angel wings on her back, appeared there.


    In the box, the girl lying on the railing was very excited when she saw Zhou Xiaolu coming out. She likes ankeko very much, but she likes Zhou Xiaolu better. So Zhou Xiaolu appears at this time, which undoubtedly makes her blood pressure soar and her face turn red, just like drinking too much.


    "Zhou Xiaolu, Zhou Xiaolu I love you so much... " The girl is pulling her throat like she is mad. She wants to take out her heart and lungs to Zhou Xiaolu.


    Screaming Kung Fu, the girl suddenly found that there was one more person beside her. Looking up, she saw that the freak who had been sleeping for almost a whole concert had already got up.


    The girl also found out that the freak''s eyes looked so soft at Zhou Xiaolu who appeared on the stage So, he actually came for Zhou Xiaolu?


    "Thin..."


    Indistinctly, the girl seemed to hear the words from the strange mouth.


    On the stage, Zhou Xiaolu walked slowly to encore, who was greeting her. With a faint smile on her face, she looked very quiet and pure, just like a holy angel.


    "Zhou Xiaolu Zhou Xiaolu Zhou Xiaolu... " The audience fell into a kind of madness again.


    "Hello, friends at the scene. I''m Zhou Xiaolu. Nice to meet you." Zhou Xiaolu waved around and said with a smile, "I''m very happy to come to my good friend queen Ann''s concert and sing some songs with her. I hope you like it and I hope you can continue to support our queen in the future..."


    "Just as you are." Li zedao looked at the emaciated figure on the stage with inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    On one side, the girl turned part of her attention from the stage to Li zedao''s face. When she saw that his eyes were so strange, she seemed to be reluctant, relieved and full of love. So I was even more curious about this freak.


    The sixth sense of a woman and the boy''s behavior of falling asleep as soon as he came in and waking up only when Zhou Xiaolu appeared. In addition, his eyes told her that the boy seemed to know Zhou Xiaolu. Of course, it''s not the kind that I know you but you don''t know me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Ten minutes later, Zhou Xiaolu, who sang three songs with an Keke, once again expressed her gratitude to the audience, then left the stage and disappeared in the audience''s sight.


    Li zedao sighed softly, and his eyes came back from the stage. Naturally, there was no need to stay.


    "Goodbye." Seeing that the girl''s curious eyes fell on him, Li zedao nodded and left the box.


    "What a strange and mysterious man." The girl looked at his lonely back and murmured in her heart. There was a faint light in her eyes, and a slightly strange amplitude floated at the corner of her mouth. Then she set her eyes on the stage again.


    When Li zedao walked out of the gymnasium, it was raining heavily outside. At the same time, he saw several people holding a familiar figure from a distance and quietly walked out of the gymnasium from the side door of the gymnasium. As soon as he came out, he immediately went into the RV that had been parked there for a long time. Soon, the RV was started and gradually away from Li zedao''s sight.


    It was not until the shadow of the RV completely disappeared in front of him that Li zedao regained his mind and gave a wry smile. Then he sat down on the steps, took out a cigarette and a lighter, and lit one.


    A cigarette has not been smoked, the crowd waiting in the rain began to stir, someone yelled that the concert is over, Anke will come out soon, Zhou Xiaolu will come out soon.


    Li zedao wanted to run to them and told them that Zhou Xiaolu had already left by RV.


    At the moment, Li zedao flicked his cigarette butt into the rain, then stood up and walked towards the back door of the gymnasium.


    His car is parked on the side of the street opposite the back door of the gymnasium. It''s not a short distance from here. There''s no way. The empty space in front of the gymnasium has already been full of cars. There''s no place for you to park at all.


    Because of the heavy rain, Lize Avenue had to walk close to the external wall. After all, the rain that stretched out above could block some of the rain. As for going back to the car later, we had to get through the rain.


    When Li zedao went around to the back, suddenly a dull sound came out, and immediately a "ouch..." There was a cry of surprise.


    Li zedao looked up and saw a dark shadow lying there, motionless, and a small umbrella fell to one side.


    It can be imagined that the reason for the rain was that the road was a little slippery, so a man accidentally slipped and fell on the ground, and listening to the pain, this is a woman.


    In line with the principle of learning from Lei Feng to do good deeds, Li zedao finally walked towards the shadow. Of course, his clothes were soaked by the rain.


    At the moment, he squatted down slightly and asked, "Hey, didn''t you faint? Would you like to call 120 for you? No response You''re not going to die, are you


    The lying woman on the ground turned over and sat up, followed by a cry of pain. At the moment, she held her left foot in her small hand and raised her head. The big eyes on her small face full of rain were full of anger, staring at Li zedao.


    "You''re dead."


    "Dead people don''t talk." Li zedao said with a smile that this woman has a big temper.


    "Asshole, if I hadn''t heard your footsteps, I would have been in a hurry. Could I have stepped on it and fell down?" The girl is very depressed said.


    "Well So, you think you''re being followed? Or did you do something bad? " Li zedao has some helplessness. Have you ever seen such a handsome sex wolf?


    "You''re the one who''s doing the wrong thing It''s killing me Said the girl, biting her teeth.


    "Well, why do I think you look familiar?" Li zedao suddenly felt that this woman seemed familiar, as if she had seen her before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Ke can the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, if not self-supporting status, she is to open mouth to curse.


    "I remember, aren''t you the big star Encore?" Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. The face is the same one I saw on the ticket, but it''s no longer full of braids, but a long golden hair Now, of course, it has become a drowned chicken. In addition, the big and exaggerated earrings have been taken off.


    When he saw the picture on the ticket, what impressed Li zedao was not Anke''s face, but the big earring on her ear. Li zedao was worried about whether the earring would tear off her earlobe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Encore was so depressed that she wanted to vomit blood. Congratulations, I finally recognized you, otherwise I would like to kill you.


    As a superstar, Anke naturally has her own pride. Now she is not recognized for a while. Let alone how depressed she is.


    "Since I haven''t fainted, I''ll call someone by myself. I''ll go." Li zedao stood up and said that he didn''t mean to help.


    "Well No more? " Encore''s eyes widened and her face muscles pulled.


    "What''s gone?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "No You meet a big star. Shouldn''t you get excited? Ask for autograph group photo or something? And then he left? " The muscle on Anke''s face is even more severe. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like looking at an alien.In the past, after those fans had close contact with themselves, which one was not extremely excited? There are even people who fainted. This asshole is so good that he didn''t react at all. Even if he wants to leave, he doesn''t regard people as big stars.


    Li zedao looked at Anke like an idiot and said, "why should I be excited? You want a signature? Why do you want my signature? It''s safe to put it in your pocket? Can sticking on the door ward off evil spirits? As for taking a picture with you Is it a great honor? "


    "You..." Anke almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words and took a photo with himself. Isn''t it an honor?


    Well, if you let Encore know that Li zedao sleeps all the way in her concert, and even finally wakes up, but doesn''t even look at her, maybe it''s not just about vomiting blood?


    Seeing that the damned bastard really turned around and wanted to leave, Anke was worried: "Hey, you''re the one who hurt my ankle, OK? Why do you have to help me up? You have to help me find a car... "


    Li zedao was indifferent.


    Anke was even more worried, and almost died: "Hey, don''t go, I''ll take your autograph It''s OK to give you money Hello, are you still not a man? Is there any compassion? "


    Li zedao looked back at the woman who was already crying in her voice and said helplessly: "you don''t call yourself? Your agent, your assistant, your bodyguard, everything in that gym? Why don''t you just let them out? "


    "I I sneaked out by going to the bathroom. " Encore teeth gnawed teeth to tell the truth, "they don''t know, thought I was in the bathroom, more can''t call 120 over, the front of the square are fans, if you leak any news, a hype, things will be very troublesome."


    "Sneak out? Why? " Li zedao pulled the corners of his mouth. Seeing the rain outside, he was excited. Did he want to come out and take a shower?


    "Oh, don''t ask Please... " Encore''s voice became pitiful. Of course, she looks so miserable now. The rain beat on her face and made her face ache. The rain ran down her face and into her neck. It was very cold. A gust of cold wind blowing, she can not help but play a cold flutter.


    Li zedao looked at her little white face and her blue lips because of the cold, and finally he was soft hearted. She was also a good friend of Zhou Xiaolu. He shook his head helplessly and walked to the girl again. He held out her hand, grabbed her arm and helped her up.


    "Forget it, for Zhou Xiaolu''s sake, I''ll give you a hand." Li said.


    "Zhou Xiaolu?" Encore was stunned.


    "I''m her brain powder." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anke wants to hit people again. How can there be such a disgusting bastard? What makes her want to cry is that she still has to rely on this asshole.


    Her left foot tried to move forward for a little step, and Anke was in a cold sweat. She felt that her left foot seemed to be broken. She looked up at Li zedao with an expression of grievance and pain. Her tears rolled in her eyes: "my foot hurts so much, I can''t walk..."


    "So You don''t want me to carry you? " Li zedao''s eyes are a little wary. I''m not a casual person, OK?


    "If you''re a man." Anke was so angry by the other party''s attitude. How many people dream of intimate contact with themselves, even want to drink their own bath water, but this bastard Encore seriously doubts if he''s gay. He only likes men.


    However, it''s not right. He said he was Zhou Xiaolu''s brain powder.


    An Ke Ke is indignant in his heart. In terms of fame, he is no less than Zhou Xiaolu. In terms of appearance and temperament It''s true that Zhou Xiaolu is a goddess, but she is not bad. She is still a queen. Even because she focuses on music, she has made more achievements in music than Zhou Xiaolu.


    This bastard, why doesn''t he take himself as an idol? It''s so bad.


    In order to prove that he was a man, Li zedao had to squat down.


    An Ke''s small face is happy, just that kind of grievance has disappeared without a trace, at the moment the arm has already hugged Li zedao''s neck, lying on his back.


    Li zedao tugged Anke''s hips covered by jeans with both hands, stood up and strode forward.


    "It feels OK." He muttered to himself.


    Anke can feel a pair of hot hands around her hips. Her body suddenly froze and her heart beat quickly. She is so big that no man has ever touched her place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    After walking a few steps forward, Li zedao squatted down slightly, then gave a free hand, picked up the umbrella on the ground and handed it to Anke: "stop the rain."


    Anke''s left hand tightly hugged Li zedao''s neck, and his right hand stretched out to take the umbrella over their heads. In an instant, the falling raindrops crackled on the umbrella, just like the beautiful notes jumping.


    Then, a little melody suddenly appeared in anko''s mind.


    The creative inspiration appeared. For a moment, Anke fell into a certain state, and Li zedao didn''t speak. The whole space seemed to fall into an indescribable silence. The sound of raindrops and feet on the ground not only didn''t break the silence, but also added a bit of silence.


    Two minutes later, Anke wakes up from a certain state, and Xiaolian is already full of joy. During this time, she is composing a new song, but she has no inspiration. Unexpectedly, when she is carried by this bastard and hears the sound of the raindrop hitting on the umbrella, the inspiration comes.


    "Hello, thank you." Encore said that for the sake of letting this guy inspire himself, Encore decided not to hate him so much.


    "You''re very brave. Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?" Li zedao smiles.


    "I know you''re an asshole, but you''re not a bad person." An Ke Ke said that although she decided not to hate him so much, she said that she cared about the jerk''s reaction before.


    Beauty can''t bear to be ignored, let alone, she is still such a famous beauty.


    "I''m not an asshole," Li said


    "Who knows?" Anke giggles and doesn''t argue with him. This is an iron fact in her eyes. She''s afraid that this bastard will throw her on the side of the road depressed, and then it will be a tragedy.


    "You To see my concert, too? " Encore''s not talking. Her head is on Li zedao''s shoulder, and her lips are close to his ears. Undoubtedly, this posture is very ambiguous, which makes her heart beat faster. Therefore, she looks for some topics casually, trying to divert her attention.


    And what surprised her was that this jerk didn''t look like a muscle man. Although he was not fat, he still had a hundred kilos. How could he walk so easily, breathe smoothly and not pant? Wasn''t he tired?


    "Well, I fell asleep as soon as I sat down. I didn''t wake up until Zhou Xiaolu came out. Then I left when Zhou Xiaolu stepped down." Li zedao answered truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Anke''s face was violently pumped out, and almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood. I really want to bite this guy''s neck. Do you still say you are not an asshole?


    "And you? Why did you sneak out? " Li zedao asked.


    "It''s none of your business!" Anke was very depressed and said, "it''s not that some son of a bitch is going to propose to me backstage. I can''t make it up. I have to run away."


    Li zedao smiles. This woman is quite lovely. Of course, if her fans knew that their queen would scold "bastard", they would be shocked, right?


    "What''s your name?" Can''t you call him "hello" or "asshole" all the time?


    "Zhou Yan." Li zedao said casually.


    "Zhou Yan It''s ordinary. It''s not a good name. " Encore said.


    Li zedao, as if he had met a bosom friend, nodded his head and said, "I think so, too."


    Anke is extremely speechless, thinking that he is deliberately belittling him. How can he identify with him like this?


    "And what do you do?" Encore asked, "look, you''re not very old, are you twenty? Which university students? Isn''t he a top student of Yanjing University or Shuimu university? "


    Of course, Encore is polite. In her opinion, this bastard should be studying in a pheasant university.


    "I was a college student a few months ago, but not now."


    "Graduated?"


    "No, I''m fired."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because of what? " Anke''s gossip heart is burning up. She thinks it''s interesting to chat with this asshole.


    "Because the school thought I was dead." Li zedao said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anke really wants to slap this serious bullshit to death.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t want to say it. Anyway, I don''t want to know." Anke snorted coldly and said against his conscience.


    Li zedao has no choice but to smile. Why don''t people believe in telling the truth these days?


    A few minutes later, Li zedao came to the SUV he had parked there with anko on his back.


    After glancing at the car, Anke''s eyes on Li zedao are a little different. She probably knows the price of the SUV. She can''t see that the boy is quite rich. Isn''t he a rich second generation?At the moment, Li zedao opened the door of the back seat and put an coco in. Then he returned to the driving position, started the car and drove the heating to the maximum.


    Anke''s heart is inexplicably warm. This bastard is very careful.


    Because of the rain and the low temperature, Anke has been shivering for a long time. As soon as the heating is turned on, Anke has the feeling that the cold winter is back to spring, and his body is already comfortable.


    Then she saw Li zedao push the door open and get off.


    "Hello, Zhou Yan, what are you doing Well, what do you want to do? " Li zedao suddenly opened the back door and came in, which really scared Anke. His buttocks moved back involuntarily, and his eyes were already on guard.


    You bastard, if you dare to do anything, I promise you will die miserably.


    "I''m not interested in you." Li zedao''s eyes when he looks at Anke are like looking at a Chinese cabbage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This look hurt people, this words hurt people more, hurt can want to hurt people.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s hand reached over and grabbed Anke''s left foot.


    "Hiss It hurts. What are you doing Anke was so painful that she took a cold breath and subconsciously drew her feet back. This asshole, isn''t he not interested in himself? Why do you still grab your feet?


    Is Is he a pedophile?


    Encore''s body trembled as soon as the words with * light appeared in his mind.


    I''ve heard that this kind of person is very abnormal. He doesn''t plan to kill himself first and then rape him, does he? For a time, Anke''s face was a little pale, and his heart was full of regret. How could he follow him as soon as his brain was hot?


    "Don''t move." Li zedao roared in a low voice.


    By the other party such a roar, an Ke Leng next, immediately is aggrieved is angry is afraid: "why do you roar me? You grab my foot, I can''t even struggle? You pervert, I warn you, if you touch me, I promise you won''t die miserably... "


    Li zedao didn''t care about the woman''s threat, so he simply pulled off Anke''s small leather boots, which had already been in the water, and her silk stockings. In an instant, a flawless jade foot appeared in Li zedao''s hands. His toes were crystal clear, and his delicate skin was shining, but his wrists were red and swollen. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "You What are you doing? " Anke''s voice with crying voice is trembling. Won''t it really fall into the wolf''s nest? I think you''re not a bad person. You''ve let me down.


    "Do you know why I fell asleep at your concert?" Li zedao looked up at the panicked woman with a wicked smile and immediately gave the answer to the question, "because those songs you sing are hypnotic songs."


    Li zedao''s words were so harsh to an Keke that they simply irritated her nerves. At the moment, Li zedao''s eyes glared fiercely at him and scolded him: "son of a bitch, what you sing is hypnosis Ah... "


    Just "click!" An Coco''s scream rang out. Her face turned white. Her face was full of pain. There were tears rolling in her eyes. Her hand grabbed Li zedao''s face subconsciously, leaving several scratches on Li zedao''s neck.


    "Asshole, what did you do to me..." At this moment, Encore was almost 100% sure that she fell into the hands of a dead pervert.


    "Treat you." Li zedao felt the heat on his neck. He was speechless. How could he scratch me? You think you are Miss Su. They can scratch if they want!


    "I''ll do some exercise by myself. It shouldn''t hurt so much. I''ll just pass by the drugstore and buy a spray of Yunnan Baiyao." Li zedao gently put down her left foot.


    "Treatment? Who believes it? Are you so kind? Besides, will you? Who do you think you are Eh... " Anke slowly moved his left ankle. Although it still hurt, it didn''t hurt as before. It was unbearable to move a little.


    So, he''s not a pedophile, he''s not a freak, he''s healing himself, and his technique seems to be very clever He''s actually a doctor?


    For a moment, Anke''s face was a little hot, especially when he saw the bloody scratch on his neck.


    "Yes I''m sorry, but you should have told me... " Anke lowered his head, a little embarrassed, like a child who made a mistake.


    Li zedao was too lazy to respond. He pulled the door open and got out of the car and returned to the driving position. I thought if I really told you, you would believe that I can cure your feet? I''m afraid I''ll think I''m the kind of big Coyote who wants to have an open mind about your feet?


    An Ke can see that Li zedao didn''t pay attention and couldn''t help shouting: "Hello! I apologized. What else do you want? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    Li zedao didn''t look back. He picked up a box of cigarettes from the car, pulled out one and held it in his mouth. After thinking about it, it didn''t light up. The space in the car was too small. It was not good for this girl who didn''t like the smell of cigarettes to smoke second-hand cigarettes.


    Li zedao still has this kind of public morality.


    Putting the cigarette back into the box, Li zedao said: "I don''t want to do anything. In fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether you apologize or not. The reason why I help you is because it''s for Xiao Lu''s sake Forget it, say an address, I''ll send you there, and then we''ll go our separate ways. You''re still the big star that attracts people''s attention, and I''m an ordinary little person, and I won''t meet you in my life. "


    I don''t know why, although the other party''s words are reasonable, but how can Anke listen to it? It''s like he is a burden. He is anxious to get rid of himself.


    She''s a big star in the spotlight. Is she a burden? Encore is very depressed.


    "It''s all said, I''m sneaking out, and I haven''t figured out where to go yet..." Anke bit his lip and said, this is a bit angry, with the smell of depending on you.


    In fact, she has nowhere to go.


    "I''ll take you back to the gym." Li zedao is too lazy to entangle with this woman.


    "Hey, that son of a bitch is still there. Isn''t he trapped when he goes back now? What''s more, I''m still in such a mess. If I''m found by the media, who knows if the headlines they take will make me popular? " Anke was infuriated by Li zedao''s proposal that he thought was brain damage.


    "Where to?" Li zedao asked.


    "Go How should I know? Or... " She bit her lips, her voice was a little bit small, some trembled, her face was also a little hot, and she said, "go to your house?"


    Li zedao looked back at the woman with a surprised look on his face: "although I look honest, you can''t treat me as a man too much Oh, of course, you''re safe. "


    Li zedao has seen many beautiful women, so in his opinion, the appearance of the so-called big star is the same thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are safe and your family is safe! " Encore''s lungs almost burst. "And are you a man? I''m not afraid of any girl. What are you afraid of? "


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. How could she take the initiative to go home with a person who only knew her for 15 minutes? Why didn''t she worry about what he did to herself?


    Because it feels like he''s not a bad guy? Or do you want to take a breath and rebel because you''ve been pressed too hard? Or is it because he dislikes him so much that he has a feeling of resistance and plans to spend time with him?


    "I''m afraid I''m going to be your gossip boy friend. It''s so unfair." Li zedao thinks this kind of thing is too uneconomic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Encore has an impulse to kill this son of a bitch. Do you know how many people are my gossip boyfriends? Ignorance!


    "Well, for Xiao Lu''s sake, I''ll help you, but you have to call your friend first, don''t you? Otherwise, maybe the whole city will be out tonight. " Li said.


    For Xiao Lu''s sake Anke wanted to vomit blood even more. She almost pushed the door open and got off. I don''t need this kind of handout!


    But I got off. Where can I go? Moreover, although the feet don''t hurt so much, they must limp when they walk. Most importantly, they will recognize when they go out After all, who doesn''t know himself but this asshole? In case his image of such a mess is secretly photographed and posted on the Internet, tomorrow is designated as the headline, when it''s time to have a headache?


    So, you can''t get off the bus and say nothing.


    At the moment, he glared at Li zedao fiercely, but he had to admit that he was right. If he didn''t make a phone call, I''m afraid all the police in the city would be out tonight.


    The small bag on Anke''s back is waterproof, so the mobile phone inlaid with glittering diamond is not damaged by the rain, but it has been turned off by Anke for a long time.


    As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, the incoming message kept ringing, and then the phone rang again. Encore pressed the answer button: "sister cloud."


    In the receiver came an Ke Ke''s agent, sister Yun, who seemed so anxious: "coco, where are you? How did you sneak out on your own? The phone has been turned off. Do you know that we are all in a hurry, especially Dong Shao. We have to use all our contacts to find you. "


    An Ke can see that sister Yun is in such a hurry, and she has some guilt in her heart, but after hearing the word "Dong Shao", her guilt instantly feeds the dog.


    "Sister Yun, it''s OK. I''m with my friends. You don''t have to worry." Said encore.


    "Friends? What friend? Are you with Miss Zhou? "


    "No, it''s another friend, you don''t know In a word, you don''t have to worry. Wait for me in the hotel, and I''ll go back. " Encore said.


    "Coco, don''t be in a bad mood. Come back and go out by yourself. We can''t rest assured. If something happens, what should we do?" It''s not sister Yun''s voice, but a gentle voice full of magnetism, "if you don''t like it, I can''t do it, really.""Really? Then I''m very flattering. Seeing you is like seeing a large group of flies. Can you stay away from me in the future? " Encore gave a cold smile.


    "Coco, the marriage between you and me is decided by the two elders, and I can''t change it." "I can''t persuade my father," the man said in a tone that I couldn''t help


    "Then there''s nothing to say." Encore coldly said, simply hung up the phone, and then directly shut down the phone.


    Heavily exhaled a sullen breath, Encore put the mobile phone into the bag, already found that the car has been fast and steady on the road.


    Looking at the front is a very serious look, driving the car Li zedao, the cold on his face has been all convergence, some embarrassed to discuss: "Zhou Yan, you first find a mall, help me buy some dry clothes, OK?"


    The clothes on her body are wet, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. If she doesn''t change them, she is afraid that she will be seriously ill. In addition, she doesn''t think that this bastard has his own clothes to change. The most important thing is that she doesn''t wear other people''s clothes.


    "Not good." Li zedao spits out these two words. You are not my woman. Why should I buy them for you? If it wasn''t for the sake of being good friends with Xiao Lu, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you.


    "Help me. My feet still hurt and I can''t walk. Besides, if I go into the mall, who can''t recognize me? If this embarrassing image is secretly photographed and sent to the Internet, what should we do... "


    "It''s your business. It''s none of my business."


    "You..." Encore tried his best to resist the impulse to kill, "you are Zhou Xiaolu''s brain powder, right? I''m Zhou Xiaolu''s good sister and good friend. Do you have the heart to see your idol''s good friend in such a mess? When the big deal comes, I''ll help you to get Zhou Xiaolu''s autographed photo, or even take you to see Zhou Xiaolu himself. Is that all right? "


    Li zedao pulled his lips, thinking if I told you that I had studied with Zhou Xiaolu for many times how to give birth to a child, would it frighten you to death?


    "Forget it, what clothes do you want to buy?" Li zedao asked. Now that Zhou Xiaolu has moved out, Li zedao really has to help her.


    "A pair of jeans, a shirt or a T-shirt, underwear and underpants I''ll tell you the model so that you don''t get the wrong fit. " Can see the other side let go, willing to help, quickly said. In the heart secretly scolds this bastard, Zhou Xiaolu is really that good? I can''t be worse than her, OK?


    "Underwear Are you sure? Do you mind if they were touched by my hand? " Li zedao pulled the corners of his mouth, but it''s nothing to help them buy. Anyway, he helped them buy Nintendo more than once. The key is that you''re not my woman. It''s too much for you to ask me to buy clothes for you. Do you still buy underwear?


    "I don''t mind. I know you''re not that pervert." Anke laughably said. There was a feeling of revenge in my heart. Who made you such a jerk? Make a fool of yourself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thought about it. This woman seems to have a good eye. She knows that she is not that kind of person.


    "And help me buy shoes and socks, that''s all."


    There is a big shopping mall not far away. Although it''s more than 9 p.m., for Yanjing, an international metropolis, nightlife has just begun at more than 9 p.m., so the shopping mall will not close so early.


    At the moment, Li zedao slowly stopped the car on the side of the road, pushed the door to get off.


    "Hey, wait a minute. You''re just going through the rain. Here''s your umbrella." Anke handed his pink umbrella to Li Ze and said, "don''t get infected with the wound on your neck, and don''t forget to buy clothes for yourself. Your clothes are also wet through."


    Looking at the five bloodstains caught by herself, I don''t know why there is a trace of heartache in her heart. Maybe he did himself such a big favor today, but he twisted him to bleed, didn''t he? Encore found such a reason for himself.


    Looking at this garrulous girl, Li zedao said with a smile: "if this small injury would be infected, I would have died."


    Said Kung Fu, took the umbrella in the hand of an coco, got off the car, opened the umbrella, and walked into the rain.


    Encore looked at his back when he walked into the shopping mall through the window. His eyes were a little lost and he muttered to himself, "who are you? It''s not a doctor, is it? Orthopedic doctor? And it''s the kind of orthopedic doctor your father is the dean of? "


    You know, the average orthopedic doctor can''t afford this kind of car.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    In less than 20 minutes, Anke, who had been looking at the door of the shopping mall, saw the familiar figure coming out of the door of the shopping mall.


    "So fast?" Can an Ke Leng Leng, in her opinion, how also need half an hour? Don''t you just take one and run away? Well, very likely! I had a little fantasy in my mind that the waiter might appear on his face when the asshole bought underwear. Encore couldn''t help but be happy. She really had a sense of revenge in her heart.


    Seeing that the bastard had come to the car, Anke quickly stopped laughing and reached out to help push the door open.


    Li zedao threw the bag in his hand into Anke''s arms and said, "change your wet clothes. I''ll smoke outside. In addition, there is a bottle of Yunnan Baiyao in the bag. I''ll spray it myself later."


    There happened to be a medicine counter in this shopping mall. Li zedao bought it by the way.


    Without waiting for an coco to say anything, Li zedao helped to close the door, then turned around and began to smoke.


    Anke eyes from his back back back, open the bag, will take out the clothes one by one, looking at the black lace underwear and palm size pants, small face has been hot up.


    She didn''t expect to wear the underwear that a man bought for her. Besides, this asshole is very good at buying. She even bought such a sexy one A big wolf!


    Then, Anke''s eyes slightly widened, because she found that this bastard was not bought casually at all, but seemed to choose carefully.


    The size of underwear is right. Needless to say, the key is the famous brand. Any one of them needs more than 1000. So, did he go to the store counter?


    As for the jeans and the shirt, as well as the leather boots, their styles are almost the same as what he is wearing now. In other words, he bought them according to the clothes he is wearing now. In addition, there is a bath towel in the bag.


    For a time, Anke''s heart was inexplicably warm. This bastard was not as careful as he thought.


    Looking up slightly and looking at the back not far away through the window, Bei Chi bit his lip, thinking that if you dare to look back, you will die.


    Five minutes later, Anke changed into the dry clothes bought by Li zedao, opened Yunnan Baiyao, sprayed it on his left ankle, and wiped his wet hair with a bath towel. Although it didn''t dry, it didn''t drip.


    This just push open the car door, toward always carry the Li Ze way of the body to shout a way: "Zhou Yan, I am good."


    Hearing this, Li zedao bounced his cigarette butt into the garbage can not far away, turned around, opened the driver''s door and went in.


    "You don''t change?" Anke was stunned. She wanted to get off the bus and let Li zedao change his clothes. Then he remembered that when Li zedao came back, he only had a bag in his hand, so he didn''t buy clothes for himself at all.


    "You didn''t buy it for yourself? Don''t you want to buy it? How to do with a cold? " Encore reproached, "no, I''ll buy it for you now Er I mean, you buy it yourself. "


    All of a sudden, Anke remembered that it was not suitable for him to show up now. What''s more, he said that he wanted to help him buy clothes Then she was startled by her subconscious thoughts.


    "Go back and change. It''s not far from where I live." Li zedao looked at the woman in a slightly surprised way and said.


    "Oh." Encore nodded and said nothing.


    As the car continues to drive on the road, Encore''s heart starts to speed up again, so do you really want to go back with him? How about getting off here? But get off, in addition to back to the hotel, where can I go? The most important thing is to go back and see that annoying face again.


    But if you don''t go back with him, will there be any danger? He doesn''t look good No, it''s not like a bad guy, but what if he''s good at camouflage?


    Just when Anke was in a mess, Li zedao turned on the CD player in the car, and soon, the soft music sounded.


    Anke listened to the melody of the prelude. She was familiar with it. It was a love song named "encounter" written and sung by Zhou Xiaolu.


    At that time, as soon as the song came out, it caused quite a stir, swept many lists for several consecutive periods, and became one of the most popular Golden Songs.


    Even in tonight''s concert, she covered this popular song.


    Soon, Zhou Xiaolu''s song, which seemed so ethereal, began to ring.


    "Are you really Zhou Xiaolu''s brain powder?" Encore couldn''t help asking.


    "Well." Li zedao gave a simple hum, which was a response. Now he doesn''t want to talk, he just wants to listen to the song quietly, so he hopes that the woman behind can also shut up.


    But Anke obviously didn''t know what Li zedao was thinking. Beichi gritted his teeth and said, "well Tomorrow, I''ll take you to see Zhou Xiaolu tomorrow? "


    "No Li zedao said lightly. Appearing in front of her again will only bring her unhappiness. Now, it''s good."Do you think I''m lying to you? I can really take you to see Zhou Xiaolu and even invite her to dinner. I have a good relationship with her... " An Ke can explain why Li zedao doesn''t believe his words.


    "Either get out of the car or shut up!" Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anke didn''t want to get out of the car, so he shut up. But if his eyes could kill people, Li zedao would have died 10000 times. She never thought to say that there was a man who ignored his existence. Even if he ignored it, how dare he kill himself?


    At the end of a song, Li zedao turned off the CD player, stopped the car by the side of the road, grabbed his umbrella, pushed the door open and got off.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Although he was so angry that his nose was crooked, Anke still couldn''t help asking.


    "Pee." Li said.


    "Poof..." Anke was stunned. One of them couldn''t help but was happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao didn''t come across porcelain bumping, but he never met such a grandiose actor.


    He has stopped the car steadily, but the middle-aged man in the raincoat in front of the car still moves very slowly and falls down beside the front of the car. He looks like his body has been knocked apart. It''s too fake. You can''t stop if you don''t kill him.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, an Ke was a little silly, but he didn''t think Li zedao was bumping. Instead, he was worried and said, "how did that man walk and suddenly fall to the ground? Shall we call 120 for him? "


    Why does Li zedao think the star of Anda is a little silly? A little smart woman, who would be so stupid to go home with this man who just didn''t know for a few minutes? Not to mention that she is still a big star.


    Moreover, Anke''s action also "hurt" Li zedao. He had to say in his heart that he didn''t even have the potential to be a sex wolf.


    "Touch porcelain." Li explained simply.


    "Touch porcelain?" Anke''s eyes suddenly widened, which reflected, "what should I do then? Shall I call the police? " Although she has never met this kind of thing, she has also heard that these people who touch porcelain are extremely arrogant. They extort you wantonly and smash the car without giving money. Sometimes, more than one person comes out to work, and there are also people around them. Once the "compensation" can not be discussed, these people will rush on and beat you directly.


    "I''ll get out of the car and deal with it." Li zedao said that he had clearly felt that there were still several people hiding in the dark corner around him, obviously with the middle-aged man.


    "No need to call the police?" Anke is a little worried.


    "If you can solve things by yourself, don''t trouble uncle police. Uncle police are very busy." Li said, then pushed the door open and jumped out of the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside and it was raining a lot. As soon as Li zedao got out of the car, his already wet body was drenched again.


    "Ah, it''s broken. My waist is broken. How did you drive? Don''t you know the speed limit in this alley is 20? Did you just drive 80? " The middle-aged man saw that Li zedao got out of the car and began to lie on the front of the car, twitching and wailing. His words and deeds were still so pompous that he could not fake them.


    Li zedao pulled the corners of his mouth. He thought that if the speed was 80, you would have been bumped into hell.


    "Either roll or lie here and choose for yourself." Li zedao said lightly. It''s impossible to reason with this kind of person and talk about the law. The only effective way is to beat him directly and let him deeply understand that what he bangs is not porcelain, but steel plate!


    "Oh, how dare you be so arrogant when you bump into someone? I tell you, don''t try to leave without ten thousand! " The man was so angry by Li zedao''s words that he began to clamor.


    The middle-aged man is very depressed. After touching so many porcelains, is it the first time for him to encounter such arrogance, and he even talks so loudly that he wants to beat himself? You''re lucky that I didn''t hit you. Do you know that?


    "In that case, lie here." Li zedao helped the other party make a choice.


    As soon as the words were over, Li zedao''s hand suddenly reached out to the man. His big hand caught the man''s head, just like holding a basketball, and then he smashed it against the wall.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, the man''s face heavily with the wall together.


    As soon as Li zedao''s fingers were released, the man''s body fell down there, like noodles, and he smoked a few times from time to time.


    In looking at the wall, has left a shocking bloodstain.


    Encore, who witnessed this scene in the car, was simply stunned. Her expression was like seeing a pig flying in the sky. She never thought that this orthopedic doctor, who should be very skillful in her eyes, would be so violent. She thought that the person who touched the porcelain was dead.


    The four people who stayed in the dark also looked at Li zedao. The scene just now really stimulated their nerves, so that they couldn''t react for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    "Cough Also Why don''t you hurry out and kill him... " The middle-aged man struggled very hard to raise his head, looked at Li zedao maliciously, and cried weakly. Looking at his face, it''s already a blur of flesh and blood. You can imagine how serious the impact brought to him just now.


    After hearing the sound, the people hiding in the dark reacted. They either took out a dagger or grasped the stick in their hand, and then rushed out of the dark.


    In the car an Ke can see unexpectedly rush out four people to come out, even these people are still holding the knife or the stick in the hand, simply scared jump, small face all white. Hurry to find the mobile phone from the backpack and want to call the police. Although Zhou Yan looks very violent, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands, not to mention the knife in their hands


    "Damn it, how did it turn off What kind of cell phone? Why is the boot speed so slow? " Anke was as anxious as an ant on the hot pot. She couldn''t hold the mobile phone and dropped it.


    Outside the car, a guy held up his dagger and pointed at Li zedao. His face was not good and he scolded: "Damn, how dare you hit someone? He even tried to crush it. It''s too damn noisy... "


    The man also can''t go on, because his neck was strangled.


    "Bang!" There was a dull sound, his face even had a close contact with the wall, and then his body was soft and could not get up.


    In the car, ankeko''s eyes were round again, her mind was roaring, and her heart was surging. This time, she didn''t see how Li zedao did it, and then the man''s face collided with the wall.


    The remaining three people also looked at Li zedao with a face of hell. They were really frightened by his terrible means. However, Li zedao didn''t intend to let them go. He flashed at them.


    Ten seconds, maybe even shorter. The faces of the other three people all said hello to the wall. They all fell down like noodles and couldn''t get up.


    "Rubbish is rubbish." Li zedao said with a curl of his mouth, then turned and returned to the car.


    "You How do you do it? You''re not an orthopedic doctor, are you? Who are you? " An Ke''s small face is full of not calm to ask a way. One hit four people, and the other side still had weapons in their hands, but in less than a minute, he grabbed their heads to hit the wall, and there was no room for those people to resist.


    Anke naturally has bodyguards. To her, her bodyguards are very powerful. But if you want to deal with four little gangsters with murder weapons, you may be able to fight them, but it''s impossible to be like this guy. It''s just like he beat four people instead of four ants.


    Li zedao is very speechless. When did I say I was an orthopedic doctor?


    "You You''re not an agent, are you? " Anke''s curiosity was completely hooked up, and then he swallowed and asked.


    Those agents in the movie are also so able to fight, and those agents also have medical training. It''s a piece of cake to treat a sprained foot. Moreover, those agents are very rich, and it''s normal to drive this kind of car.


    So, Encore feels more and more that this bastard is an agent!


    "You think too much." Li zedao looked back at the woman, stepped on the accelerator, the car continued to move forward, and left the alley, "I can kill ten of the agents you imagined."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So who are you? "


    "The universe is invincible, super handsome." Li said.


    "I think you are a super narcissist." Anke almost choked by Li zedao''s words. Shuai has nothing to do with you, OK? Is very depressed stare him one eye, "don''t say don''t say, I don''t want to know."


    After leaving the alley, the car walked less than 100 meters and finally turned into a community.


    Before, Li zedao helped Jin Suyan rent a house in this community, but the house has not yet expired. However, Jin Suyan is not in Yanjing now, so the house is empty. Of course, most of the personal belongings have been removed.


    When Li zedao came to Yanjing this time, he wanted to live in the house for two days, so he asked people to come to clean up the house two days ago and add some necessities.


    The car slowly stopped in the parking space at the entrance of the unit. At this time, it rained all day and finally had the meaning of a temporary stop.


    "This is it?" Encore looked out curiously.


    "Well." Li zedao looked back at Anke and nodded, "can you walk?"


    "This, and It hurts Encore said, it''s not good to say you carry me. Inexplicably, she likes the feeling of lying on his back, which makes her feel flustered. Won''t she like this asshole?


    Impossible, impossible, how can your own vision be so bad? Encore comforts himself in his heart, that is Feet really can''t walk."Then I''ll do it to the end and carry you on my back." Li zedao didn''t have such a complicated mind. He picked up the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword in the co driver''s seat. Then he pushed the door open and got off the car. Then he opened the back door, turned around and squatted down slightly, "come on."


    Encore looked at this now seems to be so generous figure, heart rate inexplicably accelerated, and then put his arms around Li zedao''s neck, lying on Li zedao''s generous back, face gently attached to the shoulder, this moment her heart is very quiet, like a child lying on his father''s back as warm.


    Then, she suddenly felt something wrong, because less than ten minutes ago, the bastard got out of the car and taught those guys who tried to touch porcelain. Naturally, it rained. Why is his clothes dry now?


    "Well, how are your clothes dry?" Encore asked curiously, "how did you do it? Are you really an agent? This dress is made of special material, so it''s dry all at once? Can''t get through? That''s not a * in your hand, is it


    "You think too much." Li zedao is extremely speechless. Have you seen too many movies? What does your family look like?


    "What''s that for?"


    "You don''t understand what you said."


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. It''s stingy." Anke is very depressed and wants to take a bite on his neck. However, seeing the five clear scratches on his neck, she felt inexplicable pain again, as if instinctive. She gently blew towards the scar.


    "What are you doing?" Li zedao asked. With such a blow, Li zedao felt his neck numb.


    "I I''m not afraid your wound hurts? It''s killing you. " Anke''s cheeks are bulging again, but she also finds that her blowing is too ambiguous. Now her face is boiling hot.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "I thought you wanted to kiss me."


    "Ah? You Who wants to kiss you? Even if I kiss a dog, I won''t kiss you! Asshole Anke said angrily.


    Li Ze pointed to a little stray dog curled up at the door of the next unit not far away and said, "there happens to be a little dog there. Would you like to kiss it?"


    "Ah, you..." Anke''s nose was so crooked that he almost bit him on the neck. I just want to make a comparison, you bastard, why are you so serious? Do you know it''s easy for you to get down like this? Anke thinks about it. From meeting this jerk to now, it''s only more than an hour. She seems to have been unable to get off the stage for dozens of times.


    Following what Li zedao pointed out, looking at the little stray dog that was wet and shivering, Anke''s heart was somehow touched.


    She felt that her experience tonight seemed to be similar to that of this stray dog. She was pitifully drenched in the rain. Of course, she was luckier than him. She met a guy, although he was a jerk.


    "Wuwu..." Seeing someone looking at him, the stray dog started to whine and murmured twice, and then dropped his head powerlessly. Maybe it was cold and hungry, so it couldn''t even make a sound. The look in his eyes was even pitiful.


    "Hey, asshole..."


    "I have a name." Li zedao is very helpless. Although the name I told you is fake and not very good, it is better than a jerk.


    "Zhou Yan, it looks so pitiful. Shall we take it back, too? " Encore whispered. After that, I have already reflected that it seems very ambiguous to say such words. It''s easy to make people daydream, just like I''m a family with this bastard. So the little face was hot again.


    "Not good." Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, why are you so unsympathetic?" Ann is to blame.


    If I had no compassion, I would have left you by the side of the road! Li zedao was very speechless, muttered in his heart and responded: "you know, once I take it back, I have to be responsible for it. I don''t have time."


    He will stay here for two days, and has a lot of things to do. Where can he take care of stray dogs? Besides, there are tens of thousands of stray dogs in Yanjing, right? You can''t manage it if you want.


    "Well I''ll take care of it in the future Anke said that she usually likes dogs very much, but she never thought that she wanted to have one. After all, she didn''t have the time. What''s more, she never thought that she planned to adopt one.


    "Hello, is that ok? No matter what, it may starve to death. " Anke didn''t realize that there was a hint of coquetry in her words. It was like saying a little favor to her boyfriend.


    "Take it with you when you leave tomorrow." Li zedao said, and then walked toward the stray dog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    An Ke can''t help hugging Li zedao''s neck. He smiles in his ear and says, "Zhou Yan, I know you''re not a cold-blooded animal."


    "Zhou Yan is a cold-blooded animal, I''m not." Li zedao is helpless.


    "What do you mean?" Encore was stunned.


    "It means that my name is not Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan is my brother''s name." Lie, so Li zedao more or less embarrassed.


    "Ah? Why are you lying to me? You have gone too far An Ke Ke stares big eye bead son to accuse a way, that facial expression is like Li Ze Dao to her to do what animal thing to come out.


    "My mother said that we should pay attention to safety outside, be more careful when we meet strangers, and don''t be silly to tell each other about our own situation." Li said.


    Anke took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to open his mouth and bite a big piece of meat on the bastard''s neck. He asked fiercely, "what''s your name? If you''re fooling me with your brother''s name, I Hum


    I wanted to say "bite you", but I didn''t mean it.


    "Li zedao."


    "Li zedao?" Encore silently read the name, some do not believe the asked: "real name? Didn''t you lie to me? I don''t think this name is as good as Zhou Yan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that this woman''s taste is not flattering.


    Seeing someone approaching, the stray dog raised its head and said, "Wuwu..." A few times, it was cold and hungry, and it had no strength. But there was a fierce light in his eyes, which seemed to warn Li zedao that if he couldn''t leave, I would bite you carefully.


    "It''s still a little husky. I think it''s separated from the master, isn''t it? Poor thing. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of you later. " Encore looked at the little stray dog and said.


    The stray dog whined twice as if he understood Encore''s words, and his head dropped down again.


    "Here, don''t drop it." Li zedao gives the Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword to an Keke. He has time to hold the poor little guy. As for his other hand, he naturally has to hold an Keke''s butt.


    "What is it? It''s quite heavy. " Encore took it and almost lost one.


    "Good sword." Li zedao said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re cheap. " Anke said that she thought Li zedao was saying that it was cheap for her to adopt the stray dog.


    "I''m loving, OK? You are a cold-blooded animal


    "I mean, what I give you is a good sword, an ancient sword. It''s a cultural relic. It''s very expensive. Don''t drop it!" Li zedao rolled his eyes and said angrily. He stretched out his hand and drenched the one that had no room for resistance. He didn''t dislike that it was dirty and wet and held it in his arms.


    "Ah Who didn''t make it clear? " Anke was a little embarrassed and muttered.


    Li zedao is too lazy to respond.


    "Hello, shall we take him to the pet hospital?" Anke asked. Seeing that Li zedao didn''t have any dislike, he put it in his arms. Anke was inexplicably moved.


    "No, it''s hungry and tired. It''s full and sleepy, and it''s alive." Li said.


    "How do you know? Don''t tell me you''re a vet. "


    "I cured your leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Da star is depressed and wants to bite again. Is this guy saying that she is a dog?


    Speaking Kung Fu, Li zedao, with a dog in front and Encore on his back, walked into the unit, got on the elevator, and finally came to the rented house on the 11th floor.


    After putting Encore down, Li Ze took a paper clip out of his pocket and began to unlock it.


    An Ke Ke looked at the eye bead son suddenly stare round, point to Li Ze way: "you..."


    "What''s the fuss? I forgot my key Li zedao is speechless. This woman really has long hair and short knowledge. Doesn''t she just use a paper clip to unlock the lock? What''s the point?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Encore is speechless. But can a small paper clip unlock the lock?


    "Click!" When the lock was opened, Li zedao pushed the door open, and then took the heavy sword in Anke''s hand. Then he came into the room and turned on the light in the room.


    As for Anke, she didn''t react to her dull face. She couldn''t believe what she saw. It turned out that a small paper clip could easily open the door lock, which was better than a key.


    Is this asshole really an agent? Aren''t all the agents in the movie good at unlocking?


    At present, Anke is even more curious about Li zedao. His heart is like being scratched by a cat''s paw.


    Because of the pain in his left foot, Anke limped into the room. He looked at the small room with a little curiosity, but the decoration was quite warm.


    In fact, she wondered whether the house was not the bastard at all, but the bastard knew that the house was uninhabited for the time being, so the bastard came here?Forget it, no matter what, even if something happens, it''s him. Anyway, he is innocent. Encore left himself clean in his heart.


    "You live in that room tonight. If you have nothing to do, go to bed early. I''ll feed the dog." Li Ze pointed to the small room and said, "if you want to take a bath, the bathroom is there, but you can only take a shower. There is no bathtub for you to take a bath. Of course, your feet are inconvenient. I suggest you don''t take a bath. If you slip, I don''t care."


    "Asshole, how do I think you are saying that you want me to take a bath? Hum, I won''t let you get away with it An Ke Bai took a look at Li zedao and slandered him in his mind.


    Then he sat down on the sofa with a lame leg and saw Li zedao carrying the dog into the bathroom. When he came out again, he wrapped the dog with a bath towel and wiped its wet body. Then he opened the refrigerator and quickly took out some ham sausages from the inside, tore one and handed it to the dog''s mouth.


    Little husky smelled the flavor of the ham sausage, and his spirit was shocked instantly. His mouth opened and he bit the ham sausage.


    Looking at this scene, an Ke Ke''s heart seems to have a string gently stirred, some moved, this bastard is still very loving, not as cold-blooded as he thinks, so bastard.


    Then, her stomach growled, and she looked at the ham sausage and swallowed. Somehow, she had an impulse to snatch food from the dog''s mouth.


    In fact, as early as in the car, she found that she was hungry, but her reaction was not so big. Now when she saw the ham sausage, her hunger had been magnified several times.


    In order to avoid some trouble, and to protect his voice, Anke has not eaten much since afternoon, and he has not drunk much water.


    After that, he sang and danced on the stage for more than two hours, then fell heavily, got caught in the rain, was frightened, and almost exhausted his physical strength.


    Of course, there will be a small cocktail party after the concert, and she can eat safely at that time, but she sneaked out after the concert and didn''t eat anything, so Encore feels that she is almost hungry now.


    "Well, do you have any sausages? I''m hungry. " Anke was pitiful and unkind. He looked at Li zedao and said, "I didn''t eat dinner, and I''m very tired to hold a concert."


    Li zedao looked at the poor woman and said helplessly, "there are ham sausages, but they are raw. If you eat them, you will probably have a bad stomach. Feed the dog and I''ll make food for you."


    "Can you cook?" Anke''s eyes slightly widened, saying, can the agent in the movie cook?


    In fact, she wanted to say whether there was bread and milk or not. She really didn''t. It was OK to make do with a few sausages. If the bastard had a conscience, he would order something outside or go downstairs to buy it.


    But I didn''t expect this bastard to say that he wanted to make some food for himself Can you eat it? Could it be some dark food?


    "The recognized Kitchen God in the world, shabert Beckham, is my apprentice, don''t you think?" Li zedao is very dissatisfied with Anke''s suspicion. He throws the dog wrapped in bath towel and ham sausage to her, and then goes to the kitchen.


    "Er..." Encore thinks about it. The kitchen god, shabert Beckham? Who? Never heard of it. Looking at his back, chuckling, this bastard, quite narcissistic.


    Smelling the fragrance, Encore could not help swallowing again, and then very hard to force himself not to compete with the dog ham sausage.


    "Come on, he''s willing to help himself cook for such a big help. Even if it''s hard to eat for a while, he''ll try to swallow it. Then he goes against his conscience and says it tastes good..."


    Although it''s very difficult to say such unconscionable words, for the sake of helping yourself so much, just try hard.


    While making up his mind, Anke gently puts the dog on the sofa, tears open a ham sausage and throws it to him. He touches his small head, turns around and looks at Li zedao looking for ingredients in the refrigerator with interest.


    Because of Li zedao''s explanation in advance, many fresh ingredients have been put into the refrigerator, so I''m not afraid that there is nothing to do.


    Eyes fall on the green pepper, think about it, stew some rice, in a pot of green pepper fried shredded meat bar.


    After making up his mind, Li zedao took out a piece of meat and a few green peppers. Then he found out the rice cooker and rice. After a little rice, he began to wash the green peppers and meat.


    An Ke can see that he is so familiar with everything in the kitchen that he no longer doubts that this guy has come here. This is really the place where he lives.


    There won''t be any wall with hidden mechanism. As soon as the mechanism is touched, a secret door will appear immediately. When you walk in, there are all kinds of guns in it, right?


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t know that Anke''s imagination was playing well in her head that day. At this time, he had washed the green pepper and meat, and then grabbed the kitchen knife beside him, "kaka kaka..." Cut it up.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    An Ke Ke watched, his eyes almost rolled down. It turned out that the speed of cutting vegetables could be so fast. What''s more shocking is that he didn''t chop them casually. The size of the cut strips of meat was almost the same. In other words, regardless of whether the rice he made could be eaten or not, at least his knife work was extremely amazing!


    This asshole, he''s not a chef, is he? What kind of master is he?


    After cutting the meat and green peppers, Li zedao is familiar with the ignition, pouring oil and stir frying. Ten minutes later, a plate of green peppers fried shredded meat is fresh, and at the same time, the rice is stuffy.


    Smelling the smell of food floating in the air, Anke''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and his eyes were bright. He alternated back and forth on Li zedao''s body and the pot of green pepper grass shredded meat, swallowed his saliva, and his stomach cried more happily.


    It seems that not only is it not dark cuisine, but it looks delicious.


    If it wasn''t for self-identity, if it wasn''t for more or less reserve, she wanted to rush in, and then grabbed the green pepper fried shredded pork and poured it into her mouth.


    Even little husky, who was chewing a ham sausage, looked up at the kitchen with a strange light in his eyes.


    "Don''t grab anything from me. You''ve got sausages." Anke was so angry by the little stray dog''s behavior that she patted him on the right head. I didn''t even grab ham sausage with you just now.


    "Well, for the sake of your greediness, how about calling your name chanmao in the future?" Encore suddenly remembered that she hadn''t named the dog.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Well, now that you agree, it''s settled. Greedy cat, greedy cat, here, I''ll give you a ham sausage. The ham sausage is very delicious. It''s better than fried shredded pork with green pepper. What do you think? Well, if you don''t speak, you will prove that I''m right... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get ready to eat." Li zedao looked back at Anke who was fooling the dog and said something. Because of the amazing ear power, naturally, the words that Anke whispered to the little dog were heard word for word. I felt funny inexplicably. This woman is very interesting.


    Then find out the dishes and chopsticks, open the electric rice cooker and fill the rice.


    Encore swallowed her saliva again and jumped to the table to sit down. Even she didn''t know how "terrible" her eyes were, just like the wolf who had been hungry for several days suddenly saw the meat.


    "Wuwu..." After three sausages, little husky, who has recovered his strength, gets up and shakes his hair. Then he jumps down from the sofa with one sausages in his mouth, trots to the table, raises his head and shakes his tail, and looks at Li zedao eagerly.


    When Li zedao put a bowl of delicious rice and the pot of green pepper fried shredded pork in front of Anke, Anke''s frequency of swallowing saliva was faster.


    "Eat it." Li zedao handed her the chopsticks. See her so, inexplicably feel funny, the heart wants to be such an encore can be photographed and sent to the Internet, it is estimated that many people''s eyes will be shocked, right?


    Where is this or the queen with full personality? This is a little greedy cat.


    Put another small pot of fried shredded pork with green pepper in front of little husky, touched his head and said with a smile, "naturally, you have your share."


    "Wangwang..." Greedy cat vomits its tongue at Li zedao and wags its tail.


    Anke smiles at Li zedao. She raises her chopsticks and can''t wait to pick up the green pepper fried shredded pork. She puts it into her sexy little mouth and chews it


    Then her eyes suddenly widened and her face was dull.


    At that moment, her heart was shocked. She was moved. Her nose was so sore that tears would fall down at any time.


    Yes, it''s moving! Inexplicable moved, moved to cry.


    It was as if it was full of magic. A series of chemical reactions had already occurred in her heart, which made her think of the scenes that had happened, whether happy, unhappy, excited or depressed


    Then, on her eyelashes, there were crystal tears, and she cried.


    Look up, tears hazy look in the past, already see the figure into the bathroom, the bathroom door closed, soon, the sound of water came out.


    "Asshole, why is cooking so delicious? After eating your food, where can I eat the food made by others in the future? " She murmured, wiped the tears off the corner of her eyes with her sleeve, and then ate them in a big mouthful.


    "Wuwu..." Little husky seemed to be eating and crying, making a strange sound.


    When Li zedao came out from the bath, Anke had wiped out the bowl of rice and the fried shredded pork with green peppers. At this time, she was sitting there gently rubbing her already bulging stomach. Even looking at the cleanliness of the plate, she seemed to lick it again.


    As for the little husky, he had already licked the plate clean and was lying there, looking very enjoyable. In addition, his hair was almost dry and gradually fluffy, which was just like two dogs before.Seeing that Li zedao came out, an Keke gave him an embarrassed smile and whispered, "that I''m so hungry that I didn''t leave any food for you. "


    As for that little husky, he trotted to Li zedao''s feet, wagged his tail and spat his tongue at him.


    "It''s OK. I made it for you. I''m not hungry." Li Zidao hugged the dog, took out two bottles of mineral water from the refrigerator, and handed one of them to Anke.


    "Thank you The food you cooked is delicious What kind of master are you? " Encore reached for the water and took a few sips.


    At the same time, my heart is more and more curious about this mysterious man.


    She can cure diseases, fight fiercely, unlock the door with a paper clip, and make dishes like magic. She was moved to cry and even licked the plate in the end What''s more, the dog was moved to cry. Just now, Anke clearly saw that the eyes of greedy cat were moist.


    Anke knows very well that he can''t forget the taste in his whole life, let alone what happened tonight.


    She got out of the gym because she was so angry that she ran out of the gym. Unexpectedly, she met a mysterious and powerful man. Inexplicably, she seemed to have a strange feeling about him


    It''s incredible. No matter how powerful a screenwriter is, I''m sorry to write such a shameless story. How can a big star go home with a strange man? After that, did you have a good feeling?


    But it happened.


    "Go to bed early." Li zedao put the dog on the sofa, then picked up the dishes on the table and the dishes on the floor.


    "Oh." Ann can see that the asshole''s attitude is still lukewarm, and he doesn''t want to talk to her more. Naturally, he is very depressed, but for the sake of his delicious cooking, he doesn''t care about it.


    "Well I''m going to bed. Good night She stood up and looked at Li zedao.


    After her stomach was satisfied, her physical strength recovered, but her spirit was tired. Anke felt dizzy and her face was hot. It seemed that she had caught a cold because of the rain.


    Of course, she didn''t worry about this minor illness. Since she joined the profession for many years, she didn''t know that she had been ill several times. She had been used to it for a long time, so she would have a good sleep.


    However, Anke is not so sure whether she can sleep. She doesn''t know much about bed. The key is that there is a man outside who didn''t know for two hours Should we be on guard?


    "Good night." Li said.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s called chanmao. It''s my name. Is that ok?" Encore asked, pointing to little husky.


    Li zedao nodded and didn''t say much. Anyway, it''s up to you to raise the dog. It''s up to you to name it.


    "Wuwu..." Some of Husky''s pitiful voices seemed to protest against ankuo. Of course, ankuo ignored his protest.


    "Then I''ll go to bed. I''ll sleep in the room Where do you sleep? " After asking this question, Anke has found that his question is really puzzling and easy to make people think more.


    "Sofa In fact, if you want to sleep on the sofa, it can be discussed. " Li zedao looked at the woman and said with a smile.


    "Ah Good night The muscle on Anke''s face twitched. She took the bottle of fruit and broke into the room. She closed the door and locked it.


    "Asshole!" She was very depressed to scold a sentence.


    In fact, she didn''t like this answer, and she didn''t expect that Li zedao would give such an answer. She thought he would say I sleep in the room too, and then she scolded him for running away. In fact, she didn''t mean not to let him sleep in the room. Of course, he had to sleep on the ground. She rolled out of bed or he rolled into bed. Of course, it was very simple sleep I don''t think anything happened


    "The plot should be like this, this asshole." Encore was crying and doubting his charm. Then I looked at the room. The room was not big, but the bed was not small. It was a standard double bed, and the layout was warm and comfortable, with pink tone. So, the bastard and some girl once lived here?


    Anke''s heart is inexplicably uncomfortable.


    She went to the desk and opened the drawer curiously. Of course, she didn''t want to steal. She was just curious. She was curious about what was in the drawer. She couldn''t get to know the bastard outside better through the thing in the drawer.


    But there was nothing in the drawer except a crystal headdress for a woman''s hair.


    Heart read a move, hand stretched over to pick up the crystal headdress, found that it also left the basic slender hair, so, his guess is right? There used to be a woman in this room? His girl friend?


    An Ke Ke''s heart is more uncomfortable, slightly a little sour, has a depression, and then, simply by his reaction to a big jump.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    "How can it be? How could that be? " Anke''s small face rubbed her dizzy head in pain. Although she was not blackened by the big VAT in the entertainment circle, she was not a little girl who didn''t know anything for a long time. Therefore, she knew exactly what this state of mind meant.


    It means that she has a good feeling for that bastard! And it''s not an ordinary favor. I like it.


    But how could it be? I don''t realize that. Two hours, OK?


    "Forget it. Sleep, and you can forget him." Encore comforted himself.


    He fell on the bed, clothes Of course not. Mother said, we must learn to protect ourselves outside! Thinking of Li zedao''s words like "mom said", I have a kind of impulse to rush to bite him. That bastard is defending himself. This kind of defensive thing should be done by himself, OK?


    Pull the quilt cover, did not want to turn off the light, turn off the light without a sense of security, and then close your eyes, do not know how long confusion in the brain, it was a hazy sleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Anke wakes up and curls up. At the same time, she tries to reach out and grab the quilt that she has kicked to one side to cover her body. However, she finds that her head is dizzy, her hands are soft, as if all her strength has been taken away, and her throat is thirsty, just like burning.


    It was very difficult to open her eyes and fall on the bottle of water that she put on the bedside table. She tried to turn over and try to reach for the bottle of water to drink. However, Anke ignored one thing, that is, she was sleeping on the edge of the bed at this time. Therefore, she didn''t have any strength in her body, so she fell directly from the bed, and then her body fell Simply with the cold floor to a close contact, issued a dull sound.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..." Encore screamed.


    Pain! Knee pain, arm pain, more pain is the face, especially the nose She clearly felt that a stream of heat was pouring out of her nostrils, so Disfigurement?


    "Li zedao, help me Li zedao... " Anke was scared to cry, and his voice was full of helplessness. "Li zedao, asshole Wu Wu... "


    "Click!" With a light sound, the lock on the door of the room had been opened. Li zedao pushed the door open and came in. When he saw ankeko lying there with two blood columns in his nostrils, he was scared and quickly walked towards her.


    "I''m in pain, I''m in pain, I''m disfigured Wu Wu... " Encore''s face is full of grievances, helplessness and panic.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Li zedao said, with a copy of her hand, she picked up her trembling body.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark and gloomy skull castle.


    The rough gasps of the stimulated wild animals and the shrill screams of the women reverberated in the narrow cell, making people feel numb.


    At least the skull general standing at the door of the cell was numb with the sound. He never thought that a person could be an animal to such a degree, nor did he think that a woman''s scream could naturally tear her heart and lungs, which really made her numb and hard to calm down.


    "Oh, how can he be so cruel? How can he treat a beautiful lady like this? Can''t he be gentle? He''s not afraid to go to hell? Sex love is such a wonderful thing. How can it be like killing a pig when it comes to him? Oh, he''s not still a virgin, is he? " The skeleton general murmured, but the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up with a very strange range and a strange smile on his face.


    Then he took out his cigar and began to smoke happily.


    In the dark corner behind him, there was a dark shadow curling up there, and his mouth made all kinds of strange sounds.


    He''s eating.


    His big hairy hands were holding a bloody hand. He was gnawing at that hand, as if it was the most delicious food in the world.


    "Oh, damn it, just eat it and don''t make that disgusting noise, OK?" General skeleton looked back at the shadow and swore.


    Shadow did not respond, still wolfing the hand.


    "Oh, damn, I wish the bone got stuck in your throat and choked you alive!" The general called. Then he turned around and looked at the iron door, slowly spitting out a mouthful of smoke, and his face was full of enjoyment.


    A few hours ago, when general skeleton came here with his heart full of longing for the future, although things didn''t seem to be the same as what she imagined, this was not the so-called resplendent palace she thought, the air was also very bad, making his stomach feel like vomiting, and the man was locked in the iron chain, which seemed very comfortable Pity and terror.


    But when the skeleton general ordered her to dance the provocative dance towards that man, RI you didn''t think much and did it obediently.After all, let alone let her make some moves to "seduce" that person, or let her make trouble with that terrible and poor person, she has to do it obediently, even with a dog, she has to be very happy.


    Because, she has no room to resist, the only thing she can do is to obey.


    At present, she tried her best, in front of that person, began to make a variety of provocative moves, issued that kind of blood gushing voice.


    Then, as the general skull expected, the last inner defense line of the Taoist priest with ox nose was blown to pieces.


    In the face of riliyou''s provocation, NIUBIZI Taoist priest was red faced, panting, his eyes began to congest, and his lower body suddenly became a pillar of heaven. He struggled desperately, trying to get rid of the chain, trying to rush towards the sexy woman, but no matter how he struggled, it was in vain.


    Finally, the Taoist priest with ox nose began to beg for mercy like the general with skeleton head. He said that I admit defeat and let go of me quickly. As long as you let go of me and satisfy me, I will be your evil dog. I will do whatever you want me to do, and I will bite whoever you want me to bite


    Even, he also "woof, woof, woof..." He screamed wildly, as if he had really become a dog.


    At that moment, the skeleton general pointed to the ox nose, and the Taoist priest was very proud and laughed. His belly hurt and his tears came out.


    After that, after doing something, the skeleton general simply pulled off the two iron chains that went through the nose of the ox, and at the moment when the nose of the ox got free, he immediately rushed to Li you, pressed her under the body, and ravaged her madly.


    He''s venting, crazy venting!


    The more shrill the scream of the woman under him, the more excited he seemed to find himself!


    People are dark, but this kind of darkness is usually more sunlight to disperse, only when the sun completely disappeared, this kind of darkness will simply burst out.


    NIUBIZI Taoist priest has been imprisoned in this dark place for a long time, and the darkness has become more and more intense.


    But there was still a sense of justice in his heart, so the darkness in his heart was temporarily suppressed.


    But now, the righteous spirit in his heart was completely destroyed by the "old man cart" of the skeleton general. Therefore, his violent spirit, which had been suppressed for thousands of years, broke out completely, just like the flood of breaking the dike.


    So, an hour and a half later, Rixiang Liyou was killed by him, and turned into a cold and miserable corpse. She was bleeding from seven holes, her eyes were wide open, and there was still horror and numbness in it.


    All over her body, there was almost no intact skin.


    At the same time, general skeleton sent the second woman into the cell. This time, it was a big horse with a hot figure.


    Then the harsh gasps and the shrill screams of the woman continued to ring in the cell.


    Up to now, NIUBIZI Taoist priest seems to be tired and has no rest for a moment. He has tortured six women to death. The six women''s death is extremely terrible. They are covered with blood, especially the lower body and chrysanthemum flower. Without exception, they all have extremely serious and even exaggerated tears, bloody and terrible. Yes, even the corners of the mouth are split.


    And now, he''s torturing the seventh woman, maybe the eighth, the ninth, even the tenth!


    "Wuliangtianzun, these evil ways are deeply rooted in my heart." Skeleton general is very enjoy, spit out a mouthful of smoke, a strange smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "I Is it disfigured? " Anke''s voice was weak, hoarse and trembling. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, he was so panicked and his eyes were rolling.


    Disfigurement, which happens to any good-looking or bad-looking woman, is an extremely terrifying voice, let alone her big star.


    "No, it''s just that my nose hit the floor. I had nosebleed. I didn''t get hurt anywhere else." Li zedao said, some helpless. In fact, when he went upstairs, he knew that the woman was beginning to have a fever because of the rain, but he didn''t think much about it.


    It''s just a fever. It''s nothing. Just a good sleep. But I didn''t expect that I was more seriously ill than I thought. Now I feel hot when I touch her forehead. I''m afraid it''s 40 degrees.


    Even more unexpectedly, this woman would roll down from the bed when she was asleep. Fortunately, the bed was not high. Although her face was on the ground, it was just a nose bump and bleeding, far from disfigurement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Of course, at this time, Li zedao had stopped her nosebleed, and he also helped her wipe off the blood on her face, which seemed so shocking.


    "Really?"


    "Really, good face, or so beautiful, if you don''t believe me, I''ll help you find a mirror for you to look at?" Li zedao took his hand away from Anke''s forehead.


    "No, I believe you." Anke looked at Li zedao and whispered that he said he had a beautiful face, and some sweetness had already welled up in his heart. And the forehead was touched by his hand, although strange and shy, but his heart has been a lot of peace of mind.


    Anke remembered that she was ill when she was a child, and her mother felt her forehead like this, and then she would fall asleep with her I can''t help but think of a picture in my mind. Anke''s face is even hotter.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go to the silver needle to put some needles for you. I''ll get better after sleeping." Li said.


    "Well I want to drink water. " Anke looked at Li zedao vaguely and said. I thought he was really powerful. He could even cure a fever. If sister Yun sees that she has a high fever, her first reaction is to be startled, her second reaction is to send her to the hospital, and her third reaction is to disclose her fever on purpose, because this is undoubtedly a good opportunity for speculation.


    In the big vat of entertainment circle, hype is everywhere, and there is no substitute for it! If you want to be hot, you have to fry! Even in terms of her current popularity, she doesn''t need to be fired. Even though she is very tired of this kind of speculation, the company likes it very much. Therefore, she has been fired several times, and many times, only after watching the overwhelming news did she know that she was fired.


    For example, if she says one more word to any handsome guy in the circle, she will be fired and said that she is suspected to be in contact with the other When you meet your sister, just say one more word, OK?


    Even, some stars are rumored to be dead. In fact, sometimes, the one who deliberately spreads rumors is himself. He can''t help it. If he hasn''t shown up for a long time, he will be forgotten. Let''s spread the news of his death.


    "Wait for me. I''ll pour it." Li said.


    Soon, Li zedao found a box of silver needles and a cup of warm water with a straw in it.


    Li zedao sat by the bed, reached over and held ankuo''s back. He lifted her up and let her soft and hot body lean against his arms. He held a cup in his other hand and asked her to drink some warm water with a straw.


    "He''s good at taking care of people His arms are also warm.... " An Ke can use straw to suck the water in the cup at the same time, that dizzy brain came up with such an idea.


    After drinking the water, Li zedao helped Anke lie down and went out again. He took a folded wet towel and put it on Anke''s hot forehead.


    "I know acupuncture, through acupuncture can let your body temperature down, but you have to take off your coat to have a way of acupuncture." Li zedao''s eyes were a little confused with Anke''s, and he looked at each other and said.


    Just now, Li zedao devoted himself to saving people, but he didn''t think much about it, but he found that it was not very convenient to help the big star with a needle. Li zedao is not so clear about whether she is a casual person, but he knows very well that he is not a casual person, although sometimes he is not a person.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Ah So You don''t have to take off your underwear, do you? " An Ke Leng next, voice if mosquito fly, eyes all dare not with Li Ze Road opposite. The temperature on her face soared again, and she felt as if her body was on fire. Of course, her heart had already jumped to her throat, and she was about to jump out of her throat at any time.


    "Well No, the acupoints are around the stomach. Of course, if you want to take them off, I don''t have any problem Li zedao said with a smile. This woman, can''t her brain be simple?


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think so. " An Ke Mei''s eyes turned white and Li zedao''s eyes turned white. When he made such a fuss, the shyness in his heart was much less.


    "Well Take it off. " She said softly, her voice trembling, with shyness in it.


    Naturally, hospitals can''t go. Once they go, they must be recognized. Who knows what kind of fringe news will be spread? Besides, even without such worries, she still doesn''t want to go to the hospital. Subconsciously, she hopes something will happen.


    "First of all, now I''m a doctor. I''m treating you. After that, you can''t say that I saw your body. Then I cry, make trouble and hang myself. Let me be responsible for you." Li zedao said with a faint smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it wasn''t for the lack of strength, anko would like to fork this damned bastard!


    It''s so hateful. How many people dream of drinking her bath water or even foot wash water. This bastard is good. I don''t know that he has been blessed for several generations. He has a chance to see his body, but he complains there.


    "Who do you think you are? I''m not interested in you at all, OK? When you lie naked on the bed, I don''t even have the interest to have a look, let alone let you be responsible for it! " Anke glared at Li zedao angrily.Then, I was very puzzled. What she just wanted to say was, sir, please send me to the hospital. But I don''t know why, what she said with her mouth open.


    "I''m not like you." Li zedao said with a smile that other girls took off their clothes when they were lying in bed, but you didn''t even look at them. Isn''t that bullying?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Son of a bitch, if you dare to aim and touch the wrong place, you will die. " Encore threatened.


    "Don''t worry, it''s too small. I''m not interested." Li zedao said with a smile. In fact, it''s not too small. Of course, it''s not too big. It''s just right.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re young. " Anke is so angry that she shivers. She just feels that her heart is being trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA. How can there be such a blind person? Is it small? It''s pretty predictable, isn''t it?


    "Mine is really small." Li zedao frankly admitted it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, don''t move. If you don''t cool down quickly, your brain will burn out. It''s not good to become an idiot." Li zedao''s expression was a little serious.


    "Asshole, you''re an idiot." After Anke glared at Li zedao, Bei teeth bit his lips and closed his eyes.


    Her long eyelashes were shaking all the time, and her body was also shaking gently. Especially when she felt a big hand as if it was very hot untied the button in front of her chest, her body was shaking even more severely, and she had goose bumps all over her body.


    He could not help but opened his eyes slightly and looked at Li zedao''s eyes. There was no lust, filthy or obscenity in his eyes. Instead, he seemed so calm. It was as if two ordinary white steamed buns were about to appear in front of him, so simple.


    Then, Anke''s heart became uncomfortable again, and once again he seriously doubted his charm. The bastard was about to see his body, so how could he really be indifferent? Is he really not attractive to him? It''s a failure, isn''t it?


    Li zedao is not indifferent. Abnormal men are indifferent.


    But he didn''t have any obscene thoughts, even if the young Asian R & B queen who was lying in front of him and was unbuttoning her clothes was about to see her body.


    In Li zedao''s view, a singer is a profession and a job. It''s the same as serving dishes in a restaurant. There is no distinction between the noble and the humble. Li zedao doesn''t care if others think so, but he thinks so. In other words, the aura of Anke''s big star can''t attract Li zedao at all.


    Soon, Li zedao untied all the buttons on ankuo''s shirt, revealing his black underwear and white breast.


    This woman has a lot of material! Of course, her own taste is also very good, this style of underwear is very suitable for her.


    What makes Li zedao more interested is the small yellow bell on her round and pink navel. I want to let sister Bei install such a gadget. It must be more beautiful than her.


    While murmuring in his heart, Li zedao picked up the silver needle on one side, disinfected it with alcohol cotton, and planned to start acupuncture.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt." Seeing that the woman opened her eyes and looked at herself with a red face, Li said more.


    "Well." Anke snorted softly, with inexplicable emotion in her eyes.


    Although Li zedao is not a doctor in the real sense, his medical skills are much better than those of the so-called national doctors. When he pricks the needle, he feels so professional, serious and does not procrastinate at all.


    I twisted my waist when I was practicing dancing before, and Anke was also acupunctured. Now in retrospect, the acupuncture technique of the old Chinese medicine doctor who was the vice president of the Chinese traditional medicine association seems to be much worse than that of this asshole. At least, the action of acupuncture is not as good as that of this asshole.


    Of course, it may be that the old man is not as handsome as this asshole.


    In the entertainment industry, Encore has seen a lot of handsome little fresh meat. She has immunity to the so-called beautiful men for a long time, but now, inexplicably, she wants to make a fool of herself.


    "You How can you do everything? " Encore looked at Li zedao and asked. At this time, she clearly felt as if there was a cool air swimming all over her body, making her body more comfortable, and her brain was not as dizzy as before.


    The improvement of her body immediately made her not only curious about this man, but infatuated with him. She liked this feeling.


    "Don''t move." Li zedao got up and tied a silver needle in his hand to a certain acupoint on Anke''s forehead. With a flick of his finger, the silver needle began to shake with the frequency visible to the naked eye. Then he answered her question, "because I''m handsome."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anke was almost given such an answer. He really wanted to spurt blood. What''s the matter with Shuai? Is there a lack of handsome men in the entertainment industry? But a lot of them are some of the gold and jade, which all day long know to play cool goods.


    "Oh, I was modest just now, because I''m handsome and smart." Li zedao thought about it. He was just being too modest, which is tantamount to making a big mistake. Modesty in front of patients is a big taboo in medical practice. You have to be very aggressive and let patients have confidence in you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Encore''s throat is a little sweet. There''s liquid coming out of the corner of her mouth at any time. Why is this bastard so narcissistic? And when he says that, isn''t he indirectly saying that he is an idiot?


    In order not to be depressed to death, Anke changed the topic: "that Where''s your girlfriend? He used to live here with you, right? "


    After asking this question, the heart slightly smoked, very uncomfortable. He already has a girlfriend, and must be beautiful and excellent, because it seems that only the kind of beautiful and excellent woman is worthy of him, right? Like myself The face is hot again.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it seems that it''s none of your business, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anke was so depressed that she wanted to vomit blood again. Does this bastard need to be so choking?


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t care to know!" Anke glared at Li zedao and shut up. He didn''t want to say one more word to this bastard. Naturally, he was more curious.


    Li zedao smiles and says nothing. He continues to be busy with his work.


    A few minutes later, after acupuncture and moxibustion, Li zedao put away the silver needle. He didn''t help an Keke fasten the button on his clothes. He knew how much strength an Keke had recovered. She could do it by herself. Of course, she didn''t forget to pull the quilt over her extremely attractive body.


    Even if this is a good-looking girl, this girl is still sick, looks more charming, I still feel sorry for her, but Li zedao doesn''t want to take advantage of this cheap.


    Li zedao''s action not only moved Anke, but also inexplicably wanted to hit others, which was very contradictory in his heart.


    At the beginning, she was worried that the asshole would do something to herself. But when the asshole showed no interest, she felt insulted and bullied.


    Apart from the aura, I am also a beautiful woman. Do you dare not treat me like a cabbage?


    Anke felt that her self-confidence in the past had been beaten to pieces.


    "Next, have a good sleep. When you wake up, your cold will be all right." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Anke put his hand into the quilt, tied his buttons one by one, nodded gently and said, "well."


    Of course, there is resentment and depression in her heart. In her opinion, this bastard is too irresponsible. You untied the button of this dress, and naturally it''s up to you to fasten it


    "Then go to sleep." Li zedao stood up and was about to leave.


    "Well Can you stop going? " Encore looked at his back, summoned up the courage to say, and then felt that he began to have a fever.


    "Well?" Li zedao looked back at the woman.


    Encore met his eyes with hope. Bei Chi bit his lip: "I Sleeping is not so honest, afraid of falling So, can you Stay with me? "


    The last few words almost exhausted all her strength and courage.


    She never thought that one day she would take the initiative to ask a man to stay with her. She just felt that if she didn''t take the initiative, something very important would slip away from her.


    Li zedao looked at her in the eyes of the helpless, already understand this time is sick girl at this time really need someone to accompany.


    At this moment, she is not the R & B queen who is popular all over Asia. She is no longer Encore who has an extremely dazzling aura. She is just an ordinary girl, a poor girl who is sick and seeks company.


    Li zedao grabbed a chair and put it on the bedside. He sat down and said, "you can sleep in peace. You won''t fall down."


    "Thank you." There''s a smile on Encore''s face.


    "Now that I''m a doctor, I should take care of my patients. Besides, you''re still a good friend of Xiaolu." Li said.


    The smile on Anke''s face solidified again, and he was very depressed. This bastard, can you not say you are a doctor? Can you stop talking about Zhou Xiaolu?


    Then she mentioned the man herself: "Li zedao, what''s the relationship between you and Zhou Xiaolu? I always feel that when you mention her, your eyes are very special. It''s like... "


    For a moment, Anke didn''t know how to describe Li zedao''s eyes. They were very complicated. They seemed to have love, apology and sadness.


    Anke has been doubting for a long time. This asshole is definitely not just Zhou Xiaolu''s brain powder. Maybe he knows it. After all, if it''s just an ordinary brain powder, when he proposes to take him to find Zhou Xiaolu, his reaction should not be so flat, or even Escape!Yes, it''s escape! An Ke feels more and more that this asshole is suspected of escaping from Zhou Xiaolu. He is not Zhou Xiaolu''s half brother or younger brother, is he? When I was a child, I separated for family reasons?


    Well, Encore is giving full play to her imagination again.


    "Yes, you don''t believe it." Li said.


    "I believe it. I believe everything you say." Anko can see that the bastard''s tone is loose. He quickly guarantees that he almost reaches out his little hand and swears to Buddha and Jesus.


    "Really? Do you believe that I''m a super handsome man in the universe? " Li zedao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are The corner of an Ke''s mouth smoked to have to violate conscience to flatter a way, this guy''s face how so thick? You are really handsome, but far from earth shaking, OK?


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, let me tell you about my relationship with Zhou Xiaolu."


    Anke swallowed his saliva and stared at Li zedao with big eyes. He was very attentive.


    "A few months ago, we were a very loving couple. She was my woman and I was her favorite man." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on Anke''s face simply solidified, I really can''t believe what I heard. She felt that the bastard must have got paranoia, otherwise how could he say such words that would laugh off other people''s big teeth? You know, since her debut, Zhou Xiaolu hasn''t even had a gossip boyfriend.


    Besides, with her understanding of her, if she had a boyfriend, she wouldn''t hide it.


    "A few months ago, she thought I was dead and left, but then I came back to life, so we''re not lovers anymore, that''s all." Li zedao continued to speak without surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Anke''s face began to twitch, and then she wanted to call Zhou Xiaolu with her mobile phone to confirm it.


    "Of course, for her to leave, I am actually happy, because, for her, to leave me is a kind of free from some kind of bondage." A faint smile appeared on Li zedao''s face.


    Encore swallowed and said with difficulty, "you Are you kidding me? " She suddenly remembered what the asshole said before. The reason why he was expelled from the school was that the school thought he was dead So, what he said can''t be true?


    "This kind of lie can be pierced as soon as it''s poked, so do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?" Li zedao said that he was speechless. That sentence is right. I''d rather believe in ghosts than women''s mouths. I just said yes, but now I doubt it again.


    "All right, go to bed." Li said.


    Anke didn''t sleep. She looked at Li zedao with a dull face. Her mind roared violently. She set off a huge wave in her heart!


    Is that true? He is really Zhou Xiaolu''s boyfriend oh£¬Mygod£¡


    "So, you and Zhou Xiaolu used to be here Love nest Anke is very hard to swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    "You think too much." Li zedao is very speechless said, this woman how such gossip?


    "Swindler, it is clear that, do not admit, do not think I can not see, here once lived a woman." Encore murmured in his heart. Naturally, she can''t imagine that this is Li zedao''s love nest with another girl. What''s more, she can''t imagine a large group of women behind this bastard.


    "Then you said that the one before you died. What''s the matter?" Anke asked again, her heart of gossip has been completely lit up.


    "I went out if I didn''t sleep." Li zedao is very speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t say it, I don''t want to know. " Anke glared at Li zedao, very depressed. She thinks this guy is going too far.


    In Anke''s view, Li zedao''s disregard for himself is undoubtedly extremely hateful. Of course, what is more hateful is that he completely teases himself, but does not satisfy his curiosity.


    A reasonable scenario is that he teases you. When your body is hot and dry, your lower body is wet, and the feeling of emptiness is going to make you crazy, he suddenly gets up from you and says, "I''m hungry. I''ll go to have something to eat and go on


    Anke is completely lifted up now. I''m really curious about what happened between this asshole and Zhou Xiaolu. How did he die once before? What the hell happened But the bastard didn''t want to tell her. Instead, he let her sleep Are you kidding? How can I sleep in this situation?


    What kind of person? It''s so irresponsible!


    Anke is very depressed. He pulls the quilt and covers his head, which means I don''t want to talk to you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    Li zedao looked at this woman so childish, inexplicably feel funny, thought that this kind of Anke is really Anke, right? As for the kind of personality on the stage, the kind of cold, are basically packaged out.


    At the moment, he leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes slowly. He planned to read the book of secrets and hypnotize him. It''s only one o''clock in the morning. It''s still early before dawn. If he doesn''t sleep, Li zedao doesn''t know what to do.


    Anke gently removes the quilt from his head and shows his eyes. He looks at Li zedao, only to find that he has closed his eyes.


    This bastard, do you want to sit like this all night?


    Beichi bit her lip slightly, and her face became hot again. Then her body moved to the inside of the bed bit by bit. Finally, she made more than half of the bed and covered her head with quilt again.


    Not long after that, the sound came out of the quilt: "hello Aren''t you tired sitting


    let him sit there all night, and he could not help but sleep on the floor. I''m sorry. The floor is very cold. If you have a cold, it''s not good. So let him go to bed. It''s big anyway.


    Anke was deeply moved by his kindness. Of course, his little heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    "Not tired." Li zedao said without opening his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hum, I''m glad you said that, or I''ll blow you out! " An Ke Ke Leng Leng, then the mouth is hard to say.


    Really angry gnash teeth, want to get up and beat the bastard, this wood! If you''re an ordinary person, why don''t you go to bed long ago?


    Li zedao didn''t answer. The contents of Tianji tujuan appeared in his mind, so his eyelids began to be heavy.


    Anke gnashed his teeth for a while, but he could not help but excuse him. At least he was a man of principle. He was not a beast. He would not take advantage of others'' danger. He could well resist the temptation of beautiful women Forget it. I forgive you.


    Once again his head out of the quilt, eyes secretly aimed at that looks so handsome face, for a time, some flower crazy, grow really handsome, eyelashes very long ah, the skin is also very good, a small bean can not be found.


    Looked at, yawned, really sleepy, beautiful eyes slightly closed, fell asleep.


    This night, because he was physically and mentally exhausted, because someone was watching over him, and because he had completely believed in Li zedao, and believed that he would not mess around while he was asleep Of course, I also expect him to make trouble in my heart.


    In a word, Encore was very comfortable sleeping and didn''t even dream at all.


    By the time ankuo opened his eyes, the sun had climbed through the window and spread all over the floor.


    Different from yesterday, today is a fine day. The bright sunshine shines on her, and the chirping birds outside come into her ears, which makes Encore feel so comfortable that she wants to sing.


    Looking up, the chair was still there, but the man was no longer there, and the door of the room was closed.


    When I sit up, I feel very comfortable. My feet don''t hurt and my head doesn''t feel dizzy. I don''t feel any discomfort all over.


    Vaguely, Anke also heard the barking of dogs outside, and seemed to smell a smell of rice, so he had breakfast ready?


    All of a sudden, an Ke Ke''s heart has an unprecedented warm sense of fullness.


    When can my life be as warm and peaceful as it is now?


    There is no spotlight, no fans, no hype, no intrigue, no endless announcements, endless concerts, endless business activities and all kinds of cocktail parties. You don''t need to scold each other for being stupid, but force yourself to show a false face to others.


    But he has to have a handsome and powerful husband who can do everything. He will spoil himself. When he is sick, he will be cured. When he is hungry, he will make delicious food. He is willful and does not want to walk. When he walks on his back, when he meets bad people, he will beat them down in a couple of times


    Oh, we have to raise a little dog. In the evening, we should take the dog and walk hand in hand. The dog''s name should be chanmao This is the life Encore wants the most.


    But this kind of life seemed so far away for her. She didn''t feel that she could get rid of the shadow of that son of a bitch named Dong in her life, unless


    Anke shook his head, threw away all the messy ideas in his mind, kicked off the quilt, jumped out of bed, stretched, and looked at his face in the mirror. Sure enough, the bastard didn''t cheat himself, didn''t disfigure himself, and was still so beautiful.


    He grinned in front of himself in the mirror, smelled beautiful for a while, then looked down at his chest. Although it was not exaggerated, it was above the average level. That bastard, there was something wrong with his eyes!


    When I think of the underwear he bought for me, I feel a sweet feeling.I asked him to buy underwear for me last night. Naturally, I wanted to make a fool of him, but I was willing to put on the underwear he bought. What does it mean? Encore naturally understood.


    "It''s over. Love at first sight!" Encore looked at himself in the mirror and muttered.


    Rubbing his face, he opened the door of the room and came out.


    "Wangwang..." After a good meal and a long sleep, anko, who rushed out of the small husky, ran over with his head swaying, his tongue sticking out and his tail wagging.


    "Good morning, greedy cat." Anke smiles, squats down and touches his head.


    Looking up, Li zedao was standing on the balcony of the living room, smoking a cigarette.


    "Good morning." Encore said hello with a rare sweet smile on her face. All along, the style of walking and the need of singing, she gives people the feeling is cool, if the smile is too sweet, it is not cool at all.


    "Good morning." Li zedao nodded and responded, "toiletries are ready for you. In the bathroom, breakfast is on the table. After eating, let your friends pick you up."


    Originally, Anke was still sweet in his heart, but after hearing the last sentence, the expression on his face solidified slightly, and his heart began to block inexplicably.


    "You I hope I''ll leave soon? " An Ke Ke bit his lip and said something like this. Looking at Li zedao, he had some resentment and pity in his eyes, just like Li zedao had done something about animals. What''s more, he was irresponsible.


    Li zedao was very helpless: "I have something to do."


    "You mean if you''re OK, I can stay here?" Anke can stir up the trouble in Li zedao''s words, and there is expectation in his slightly bright eyes.


    "Call your friend as soon as possible." Li said.


    "Asshole!" Anke''s eyes darkened. She went to the sofa, picked up the bag she had put there, and then turned around and walked into the bathroom. She even tried to close the door of the bathroom.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. He knows that it will be such a result that any girl will fall in love with her once she comes into contact with her, and this woman is no exception.


    After flicking the cigarette ends away, Li zedao has boundless feelings. A person is too handsome and excellent, but he just can''t do it. It''s a mistake. Li zedao, Li zedao, your biggest mistake is too excellent. No matter where you go, no matter how hard you try to block your own light, you end up in failure and fascinate one woman after another God, captured the heart of one woman after another!


    Just like now, I have conquered this woman''s heart.


    "But For the sake of you, I''d better leave as soon as possible... " Li zedao muttered in his heart, "of course, if you don''t want to leave, I can''t force you It''s a headache. "


    Li zedao wants to sing: you are always too soft hearted. You can''t refuse when you meet a beautiful woman


    In the bathroom, Anke didn''t wash immediately. Instead, she sat down on the toilet cover. She took out her cell phone from her small bag, bit her lip and turned it on.


    As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, the alarm kept ringing. There were more than a dozen missed calls and more than 20 messages.


    Anke directly ignored these missed calls and SMS, but found a phone number, and then edited a very short SMS and sent it to the other party.


    "Xiaolu, you know Li zedao, right?"


    After the SMS was sent out, less than two minutes later, Zhou Xiaolu''s message came in.


    "I learned from sister Yun that you ran out last night, so you met me Brother in law? He took them in? "


    "Brother in law?" Anke''s eyes are slightly round. The bastard outside is Zhou Xiaolu''s Brother in law? Didn''t he say he was Zhou Xiaolu''s boyfriend? OK, this liar.


    Just when Anke was depressed and secretly scolded Li zedao as a big liar, Zhou Xiaolu''s text message came in again. Anke quickly opened it.


    "So Occupied? He does have that magic. Even though there were many women around him, I fell in love with him hopelessly


    Ankke''s eyes almost rolled down, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    A lot of women What''s the meaning of this?


    "Can Simply tell me about him? " Biting his lips, Encore edited such a text message and went out.


    This time, the mobile phone didn''t respond for a long time, until ten minutes later, when Anke tried to resist his curiosity and decided to give up brushing his teeth first, Zhou Xiaolu''s information came in.


    Encore can''t wait to have a look.


    "Sunny, handsome, powerful, many women, but not amorous If you can fully accept that he already has many women, then he is the best one. He will spoil you to heaven, but you have to share this favor with other women, so if you can''t accept it, then leave quickly, otherwise it will only make you painful and contradictory... "


    Then a text message came in.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Anke quickly opened the new text message.


    "It''s easy to win him. Just pester him. Even if he tries to push you away at the beginning, he can''t refuse the beautiful girl in the end."


    For example, last night, he summoned up the courage to let out more than half of the bed, but he was not in bed. In the first sentence of this morning, he asked himself to call someone to pick him up.


    Then another text message came in.


    "Although we can''t say these two words, we can''t go back, but..."


    What are the two words that can''t be said? Zhou Xiaolu didn''t say it, but Anke felt that he had guessed what Zhou Xiaolu wanted to say.


    "Where on earth did you come from?" Anke has a strange look on his face. He is no longer sending messages. He puts away his mobile phone, goes to the sink and looks at himself in the mirror.


    "So, what to do?" She said softly, looking at her slightly agitated face in the mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao''s breakfast was naturally extremely delicious, but Anke didn''t know how to eat it. When he ate it, he felt choked. Then he raised his head, looked at Li zedao with such a strange look, and continued to chew hard, as if he took the food as Li zedao.


    For Anke that look so strange eyes, Li zedao didn''t have much reaction, no way, Shuai got used to it.


    At dinner, Anke even reluctantly took out his mobile phone and gave her broker Yunjie a call.


    After all, even if the bastard doesn''t drive her away, she really can''t stay any longer. If she doesn''t talk about sister Yun, she will be in a hurry. Besides, Dong will make a fuss and start to find herself. Who knows if there will be a lot of trouble? It''s estimated that after the event, my father will call to blame himself again, and my mother will instill in her ears all kinds of similar so-called "three obedience and four virtues" of women In their eyes, Dong Shaoqing is already their son-in-law.


    In addition, we have to attend a charity auction dinner sponsored by brilliant entertainment tonight. By then, the stars will be shining, not only the artists signed by brilliant entertainment, but also the stars of other entertainment companies.


    Recently, a debris flow broke out in a certain area of Northwest China, and many people were affected by the disaster. This charity auction dinner is to help the disaster area raise money.


    As for the items auctioned, most of them are not too valuable.


    Although Anke doesn''t have much money, she plans to shoot something, which can be regarded as a contribution.


    "Oh, my aunt, you finally turned it on. You said you didn''t come back all night. Aren''t you worried to death? Do you know that I haven''t closed my eyes all night, and I drink coffee as water. I beg this Bodhisattva and that God all night? " After the phone has been connected, sister Yun is crying in a hurry. Her voice is hoarse than usual. It''s conceivable that she is already on fire.


    "I''m sorry, sister Yun." Anke spits out her tongue, more or less embarrassed. After all, she has been together for several years. She knows that sister Yun really cares about herself from the bottom of her heart, not hypocritical.


    Once sick many times, accompanied by his side to carry water to send medicine only sister Yun a person.


    "What? I''m sorry. Do you need to do this with me? If you''re OK, where are you now? I''ll take you. You can''t stay outside. " Cloud elder sister painstakingly said, "if you are staying, Dong Shao will fight to find you."


    "Ignore that fly." Anke''s mood is directly bad. In her eyes, it is a hypocrite, a villain who thinks he is very handsome and talented.


    I can''t help but look up at Li zedao and compare them in my mind. I firmly think that this is an asshole. But comparing Dong Shaoqing with this asshole is an insult to this asshole, and it''s also a kind of insult to death. I can imagine how much rubbish Dong Shaoqing is.


    Sister Yun smiles bitterly. You dare to think that he is a fly. Others think that he is the most delicious honey. Everyone wants to strip off his clothes and go to his arms.


    Cloud elder sister thinks, an Ke can this is a body in blessing don''t know blessing, anyway if she has such a fiance, she will be happy to die.


    "Sister Yun, wait a minute. I don''t know where I am now. I''ll ask the address, and then you come to pick me up." Anke said that she just remembered that she had come back with someone for no reason. She didn''t know where she was.


    Of course, no matter where she is, she will always remember this place. She will always remember that she had a good sleep in this place.


    Then he looked up at Li Ze and said, "asshole, where is this?"


    Even she did not find that the tone had a trace of sweet and greasy coquetry in it.


    Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next, this tone, not right. Now said: "Wanfeng Road, Shengli Garden community, building 5, unit 2, 1101."


    At the other end of the phone, sister Yun''s ear has already heard a man''s voice. First, she was stunned, and her face muscles simply pulled out. So, which man was coco with last night? And they call each other Asshole? Coco''s voice seems ambiguous? So"Sister Yun, the address is room 1101, unit 2, building 5, Shengli Garden community, Wanfeng road." Encore''s voice.


    Or in which apartment? Cloud elder sister listens, feel oneself blood pressure soared suddenly, dizzy, have the possibility to faint at any time.


    My little ancestor, can you stop playing with me like this?


    Last night, she contacted Zhou Xiaolu, but Zhou Xiaolu said that an Keke didn''t contact her, so sister Yun thought that an Keke had found a hotel to check in. After all, an Keke didn''t buy any real estate in Yanjing. Besides Zhou Xiaolu, she didn''t have any better friends in Yanjing. She had no place to go except the hotel.


    But I didn''t expect that she was in which apartment, and even there was a man beside her. Most importantly, her tone seemed so ambiguous.


    For a moment, sister Yun really had a feeling of being chopped by thunder, and her expression was almost crying.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that she can''t spend the night with any man. Many of the men and women in the circle sleep casually. It''s not a secret to hang out with this man tonight and another man''s bed tomorrow night. It''s just not disclosed.


    But the key is that the man must be dong Shaoqing, and only Dong Shaoqing, otherwise something big will happen, because although it has not been disclosed, she is Dong Shaoqing''s fiancee in name At least that''s what Dong Shaoqing told her, and an Keke didn''t deny it.


    But now Anke is so aboveboard to give Dong Shaoqing a green hat, that big, so proud man, even if the state of mind is not explosive? The man who spent the night with coco is not going to die?


    No, don''t let Dong Shaoqing know about it. Otherwise, it''s going to get out of hand. Maybe even an coco will be dealt with by him at that time Cloud elder sister can''t help but pinch a cold sweat for an Ke.


    At the moment, sister Yun decides to take an Keke back. Although Dong Shaoqing has emphasized that once she gets in touch with an Keke, she will report to him immediately You can report after you leave.


    But just then, a voice full of magnetism came from behind: "sister Yun, coco will call you and ask you to pick her up?"


    Cloud elder sister''s body suddenly trembles, that face already became incomparably splendid, this time, the matter seemed to want big.


    After her face was full of smiles, sister Yun turned to look at the handsome man in front of her and said with a smile, "Dong Shao, good morning. It''s Coco''s call. I just want to talk to Dong Shao. I didn''t expect that you''ve heard that. I''ll go to pick up coco right now. Dong Shao, you''ll have a rest first. After all, you didn''t have a good rest because you were worried about coco last night, did you? "


    Sister Yun has always wondered about such a thing, that is, where Dong Shaoqing''s conditions are. Why does Anke just dislike him? Even has been his fiancee, why the attitude is so cold?


    Leaving aside family conditions, Dong Shaoqing is excellent enough.


    He is handsome, delicate features, belongs to the kind of casual cast into an idol group can be a team leader or image of the flower man! In other words, if such a man enters the entertainment industry, even if his acting skills are in embarrassment, he will certainly become a hot big star.


    What is more rare is that he is not a gold and jade, but an empty shelf. He graduated from Harvard and is now a well-known financial expert. He is very good at investing. Without relying on his family, his personal assets have reached hundreds of millions.


    Not to mention that he has a good father, the boss behind the scenes of one of the largest entertainment companies in China, and Dong Jun, the super tycoon in the entertainment industry, is his father.


    Therefore, although Dong Shaoqing is not an insider, as Dong Jun''s only son, she naturally attracts much attention. She is a popular lover in the circle. I don''t know how many female stars who are on the front line, second line, third line or not in the class all line up to get into his bed. Everyone knows that as long as she gets into Dong Shaoqing''s bed, she will fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    But Dong Shaoqing was clean and didn''t give them any chance At least no similar message has ever been sent from him or any other female star.


    Of course, even if there is a side story about Dong Shaoqing, those entertainment reporters dare not report it casually. After all, they can''t afford to offend Dong Jun, the super tycoon in the circle.


    What''s more valuable is that he has such a large background and is so excellent, but he is neither arrogant nor impatient. He is extremely gentle and elegant. Even for a small security guard, he also shows a kind face.


    As long as you know him, everyone thinks he is very good. As long as you know him, you will be conquered by his personal charm, and even feel that his own elders, such as Yun Jie, who is 20 years older than him, sometimes feel that Dong Shao is like his brother.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Except for encore, of course.


    Anke never wanted to see Dong Shaoqing. If she could hide, she would hide. If she could not hide, she would be perfunctory. She was almost ready to curse her mother.


    Of course, sister Yun knew that although Anke didn''t scold, she must have been scolding in her heart.


    For Anke''s cold and perfunctory attitude, Dong Shaoqing still had a gentle smile on his face and didn''t mind.


    But as a bystander, sister Yun can''t see any more. She thinks that Anke is too headstrong and too much. How can she Bullying Dong Shao?


    Once, sister Yun secretly asked Anke why she didn''t like to see Dong Shao. He was your fiance, not to mention the only son of the boss. He was handsome and elegant. He was the perfect husband in a woman''s eyes.


    Encore''s answer is, because he''s so ugly.


    Sister Yun was almost choked to death by this reply. If Dong Shaoqing was ugly like this, those little fresh meat in the entertainment circle would be shameful.


    At the moment, Dong Shaoqing looked at sister Yun and said with a gentle smile, "I have had a good rest. But you, sister Yun, didn''t sleep all night last night. Your eyes are red. Why don''t you stay and rest? I''ll pick up coco."


    "Well, I''m not tired Please wait for a moment. I''ll wash my face first, and then we''ll set out. " Sister Yun accompanied a smiling face, but the smile was a little stiff.


    Dong Shaoqing smile gently, although feel cloud elder sister''s expression seems a little strange, but also did not think much, said: "I let them get the car ready."


    "Less trouble, Dong." Sister Yun nodded with a smile, and then quickly walked into the bathroom.


    As soon as the door of the bathroom is closed, the smile on sister Yun''s face is solidified, and she is already a little flustered.


    Turn on the tap, hold water to wash face at the same time, cloud elder sister calculated in the heart, already had an idea.


    At the moment, sister Yun wiped her hands on her pants, quickly took out her mobile phone, quickly edited a text message and sent it to Anke, reminding her that Dong Shaoqing should follow her. At least let her send away the "adulterer" who didn''t know where to come from first. Don''t let Dong Shaoqing run into it. Otherwise, even if she didn''t go to bed, it''s not clear.


    In addition, it will be said that the apartment is rented by Miss Zhou and she will borrow it.


    Sister Yun probably knows that Zhou Xiaolu''s backstage is so hard that even their boss Dong Jun has to greet her politely after seeing her. So she says that the apartment belongs to Miss Zhou, so she must not run to ask Miss Zhou foolishly?


    "What are you tossing about, girl? Isn''t this a typical case of being in bliss and not knowing bliss? If she is Dong Shaoqing''s fiancee, and the news gets out, how many women should she envy? " After sending a text message, sister Yun rubbed her temple with a headache. Then he took out a tissue and wiped his face. He left the bathroom quickly. After all, he can''t let the man outside wait too long, can''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    Eating breakfast Anke can scan a few cloud sister sent that text message content, small mouth skimmed, did not pay more attention. Come on. What can you do? Let''s not say that nothing has happened between ourselves and this bastard. It''s just a bed roll. It has nothing to do with Dong Shaoqing?


    Not to mention, Anke can''t wait for the misunderstanding of Dong.


    As for whether it will bring trouble to Li zedao Anke looks up at the jerk and resolutely denies this idea. Although he doesn''t know the real origin of the jerk, Anke doesn''t think that Dong Shaoqing has the capital to fight against him.


    I have to say that women''s intuition has always been very terrible.


    "My agent, sister Yun, will come to pick me up later." Anke looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao nodded and pointed to the little husky rolling around on the sofa: "remember to take the greedy cat away too. You can''t count what you say you want to raise."


    Li zedao really has no time to look after the dog. In recent days, he has his own arrangements. Today, he is going to Wangfujing to take a chance and see if he can catch the old thief.


    If you can catch him, maybe you can help yourself to solve a lot of doubts.


    In addition, Li zedao also told Yanhuang to go to Ganlu temple to worship Guanyin Bodhisattva and become a monk there. Yanhuang told him to go away.


    Li zedao''s real purpose is naturally to let Yanhuang Gang stare at him. Once he sees that the extinct nun has made up his mind, he should call him immediately.


    "Don''t worry!" Anke was very depressed and swallowed the food in her mouth. If it wasn''t for his fried egg, it was so delicious that she wanted to spray it on his face.


    This bastard, why is any fried egg so delicious? What else won''t he do? Oh, he doesn''t seem to be able to pick up girls Anke is very sad to find that he doesn''t need to pick up a girl at all. Niu takes the initiative to pick him up. Doesn''t she just want to pick him up?


    At the moment, he glared at Li zedao: "I''m not like you, cold-blooded animal!"


    Li zedao smiles and says nothing. He lowers his head and continues to stare at the screen. When he is bored, Li zedao occasionally reads novels, such as the novel "the ultimate student in the city", which he is reading now. Li zedao thinks it is well written. For this reason, he specially goes to subscribe to it, and finally gives a reward of one yuan"Well, isn''t it Friends? " After a while of hesitation, Anke looks at Li zedao with slightly complicated eyes and opens his mouth.


    Seeing that the bastard didn''t respond, Anke was very depressed. He kicked the long leg under the table.


    Leg was kicked, Li zedao raised his head, looked at the eyes with a trace of inexplicable emotion in the woman, know that she is very serious in asking this question, smile is sure to nod and said: "well, of course."


    Li zedao still likes to make friends, especially with beautiful girls. As for those who are not beautiful Li zedao will turn himself into a male god, a very cold male god, and then wave his hand to show where to stay cool. Then simply turn around and walk away, leaving each other a cool and charming figure.


    Yes, that''s how you judge people by their appearance!


    Of course, if the girl is very beautiful, but some of her behavior styles are very annoying. Li zedao is lazy even if he takes a look at her more, and even doesn''t mind slapping her.


    Yes, that''s it Personality!


    Get this bastard so affirmative answer, Anke narrowed his eyes and laughed, this bastard, finally said a word.


    Li zedao''s eyes were a little wary: "although you are friends, you don''t want to borrow money from me, do you? I am very poor, but I have no money to lend you Oh, it cost six thousand to buy clothes for you yesterday. I''ll remember later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Anke''s face solidified, and there was an impulse to run wild. This guy can afford to drive that kind of car. Will he have no money? Besides, do you think I''m the kind of person who is short of money? Do you know how much money I can make from that concert yesterday? Say it to scare you to death!


    Anke is very sad. Although it''s hard to imagine, she really doesn''t have much money. She has been on the market for several years, but now she has a deposit of more than 2 million yuan. If it wasn''t for the basic necessities of life and clothing provided by the company, especially the clothes and cosmetics provided by the sponsors, I''m afraid she would have been drinking water.


    Anke''s foot under the table went over again and kicked Li zedao''s calf. He said angrily, "if you are a friend, please do me a favor."


    She felt that she was drowning now, and Li zedao was the wood that could save her. Although she might not be able to catch it, she wanted to try her best to catch it.


    What''s more, Zhou Xiaolu also said that it''s not difficult to win this asshole. First, it has to be a beautiful woman, of course, who has a good character. Second, it''s a dead beat.


    Anke knows very well that she is in line with the first rule. Next, she plans to fight.


    "Not borrowing money?"


    Li zedao got another kick.


    "No!" Anke is very depressed. Doesn''t he know that it''s very hurtful to talk about money these days?


    "Let''s hear it, as long as it''s not a loan." Li zedao was a little relieved.


    "I don''t know your specific origin, but I know your origin must be very big, right?" An Ke can see Li zedao''s face showing a bitter smile and added, "Hey, don''t pretend to be poor and cowardly. Even if you deny it, I won''t believe it."


    Although I don''t know his specific origin, I have learned a little from Zhou Xiaolu. The man who can get the evaluation of the goddess above is naturally not simple, let alone everything he has shown since he met him, which proves that he is strong and different.


    As for his women Such a man, even himself can''t help but want to close, how can not many women?


    Li zedao continued to smile bitterly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t want to deny it. I just think Well, helpless, very helpless. I''m obviously very low-key, but you can see it so easily. It seems that I''m the only glowing firefly in the night. It''s so dazzling that it''s hard to see it or not. "


    An Ke Ke''s cheeks puffed up, and one of them couldn''t help but "poof" and was happy. He gave Li zedao a smile and said, "you''re more shameless than I thought."


    Li zedao smiles and does not deny. What''s more, the cruel reality is that faces are usually given by others, not by themselves, and they are usually shameless.


    "Since Zhou Xiaolu used to be your girlfriend, you must know something about the entertainment industry, right?" Anke holds his cheek with one hand and stares at Li zedao with smiling eyes.


    This bastard is really handsome, no matter from any angle, his eyes, nose or mouth are very handsome, his teeth are very white, and he doesn''t have that disgusting smell of sweat.


    Li zedao shook his head: "I don''t know much about it. I''m not interested in your circle, and I never ask Xiao Lu about it. I only guarantee that she will sing and film happily and that she won''t be harassed by anyone. I don''t care about anything else."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    Anke''s eyes slightly open, as if to think of something, a time of silence down.


    After a while, he said with some difficulty: "I seem to understand why, in the last year or so, even those big crocodiles are polite when they see Zhou Xiaolu. The fundamental reason is that you are standing behind her? You and Anke started dating more than a year ago. Are you Zhou Xiaolu''s backstage


    Anke has known Zhou Xiaolu for more than two years. They often meet each other on some occasions. At the beginning, those big crocodiles are polite to Zhou Xiaolu, but they are just decent. But recently, they are a little too polite. Once, she accidentally saw a big crocodile''s face when facing Zhou Xiaolu Come out with a flattering smile.


    And those male stars in the circle seem to have been warned. When they participate in activities with Zhou Xiaolu, it''s not polite to take advantage of them. For example, when they say hello and hold each other''s hand for a while, they dare not even look at it.


    Li zedao smiles, does not deny, he did say hello, who dare to try to infect Zhou Xiaolu, who died! Even if it is to spread a little bit of frivolous news, it will not work!


    "So, you also need me to say hello for you?" Li zedao asked. However, in Li zedao''s opinion, Anke seems to have no scruples in this respect, which can be seen from her virginity.


    After all, after entering the entertainment industry, if you don''t have any background, it''s impossible to be a virgin. People know you''re still a virgin, and they''ve tried every means to eat you.


    Besides, I heard who she was talking to on the phone. It seems that her fiance''s surname is Dong? So, is Dong her backstage?


    An Ke Ke was silent, raised his head, looked at Li zedao with slightly complicated eyes, nodded but shook his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    After another silence, Encore said, "do you know what my dream was?"


    "Looking for a handsome and smart boy like me to be my husband?" Li zedao joked.


    Anke looked at Li zedao''s eyes seriously and nodded: "I really thought about that."


    Li zedao felt that this woman was whoring herself with her eyes.


    Then there was another silence, and Anke continued: "as a writer, write a gong Dou drama similar to the legend of Zhen Huan, and write many touching and interesting stories. As for singing, although I have such a talent, it''s only my hobby after all. I never thought about taking it as my career, entering the entertainment industry, living in the spotlight, becoming an idol, singing and dancing on the stage. I''m tired of all this, Asian R & B queen This title is like a shackle on me, making me almost breathless


    "Maybe you don''t believe it, but the fact is, what I hate most now is singing. I''m almost vomiting." Encore''s face is full of gloom.


    "In that case, why do you want to enter this circle?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Anke''s words were really beyond his expectation.


    A person who hates singing so much has made such great achievements in music. Every year, an album will be released, and all the songs in each album are composed and lyrics by Anke himself It''s hard to imagine, I have to say.


    There was already a little pain in Anke''s brow, and his voice was hoarse, and he said, "because I was sold, and my father sold it to glory entertainment for 20 years. In these 20 years, if I can''t earn 2 billion yuan for brilliant entertainment, I have to continue to sign the contract. "


    Li zedao''s eyes are slightly wide open. Is there such a thing? Li zedao thought that she was a rich woman with a big heart and some unruly and willful family conditions. The reason why she entered the entertainment industry was purely playing. As for her popularity, it was because of her strength and strong background.


    It turns out that Anke''s parents are all from the circle. His father, an Xiaodong, was also a popular actor when he was young. He had many films and TV works, and also sang some golden songs. His mother, Xie Xiaoting, was a singer with great strength. Although she was not very popular, she was also very famous.


    As the only daughter of an Xiaodong and Xie Xiaoting, Anke has shown great talent in music since childhood. However, Anke just regards music as an ordinary hobby, and never thought of becoming a singer one day.


    A few years ago, at the age of 16, an Xiaodong failed in business and investment. He owed a lot of money to Dong Jun, the boss of brilliant entertainment, and was unable to repay it.


    Dong Jun, the boss behind the scenes of glory entertainment, has a very bad eye for people. He takes a fancy to the image of encore and her talent in music. He knows that if Encore is trained well to make her debut, she will be popular and become the company''s hen who can lay golden eggs. Therefore, he proposes that Encore can sign a contract with glory entertainment to help make money to pay off debts.


    Unable to refuse her parents'' hard pleading, Anke, who was only 16 years old and entered senior one, had to leave school and signed a contract with Guanghui entertainment. Moreover, the contract lasted for 20 years. It also stipulated that she had to help the company earn 2 billion yuan in these 20 years, otherwise she would automatically extend the contract period.Of course, if you can help the company earn two billion yuan in advance, Encore can leave at any time.


    After two years of systematic training and packaging, the 18-year-old Anke officially appeared.


    And just as Dong Jun expected, Anke became a hot original singer in the second year of her debut, and captured a large number of fans. Her songs won many awards, concerts were held one after another, and all kinds of endorsement contracts were signed.


    Of course, because she sold herself to Guanghui entertainment to repay her father''s debt, Anke made a lot of money, but only a small part of the money finally fell into her pocket. Although Anke now seems to have unlimited scenery and is very popular, it doesn''t have much savings.


    Brilliant entertainment is also a tool to make money, squeezing her value to the maximum extent. Therefore, Encore''s itinerary can be said to be full. Even if she is sick with a cold, she has to bite her teeth to participate in a business activity.


    The company is squeezing her value, but isn''t Encore squeezing itself? She wants to earn enough of the two billion yuan so that she can leave the hell. Even if she leaves one day earlier, it''s good.


    More than a year ago, Dong Shaoqing, Dong Jun''s son, came back from studying abroad in the United States. At a glance, he fell in love with an Ke Ke, and he had to marry her.


    So Dong Jun came to Anke''s father, an Xiaodong, and said that your daughter is too hard, so you must be very distressed, right? In fact, you don''t have to work so hard to be my daughter-in-law.


    An Xiaodong is overjoyed. Without asking an Keke, he makes an engagement with Dong Jun. as a result, an Keke becomes Dong Shaoqing''s so-called fiancee.


    After hearing the news, Encore directly cried, ran to question her father, sold her to glory entertainment for 20 years, why interfere in her life? Let her marry the guy she thought was hypocritical and disgusting after meeting?


    An Xiaodong painstakingly said, Dad, it''s all for your own good. Once you marry Dong Shaoqing and become Dong Jun''s daughter-in-law, won''t you have to work so hard to make money day and night? Just lie down and count the money.


    Even Anke''s mother threatened that Anke was coming. If you dare to disobey the arrangement to become Dong Shaoqing''s fiancee, you are forcing your mother to die.


    After intermittently saying what happened to him, Anke''s eyes are already red. I don''t know how many nights, she quietly hid in the quilt and cried. If she had not been a strong and optimistic girl, she would have been depressed for a long time.


    Others only see her superficial scenery, only know that she is a little R & B queen in Asia, know that she won all kinds of awards, know that her endorsement contract can almost be described as sky high price, but they don''t know how much she suffered behind her back, especially in the first two years of her career, she didn''t even have a day off, rehearsed day and night, and had a show Another concert, one commercial activity after another, and one advertisement after another.


    Even if it wasn''t for the company''s need to maintain her good public image so that she could make more money, and Dong Jun had a little friendship with her father, Anke felt that the company would let her go to sleep with her.


    "I''m tired." Anke looked at Li zedao with a tired and wronged face and said that his expression and tone were like talking to his boyfriend about his wrongs and seeking comfort.


    Li zedao sighed softly, got up and sat down on the chair beside her.


    Then, Encore gently leaned her head on his shoulder. She was really tired.


    "Since I''m not happy at all, let''s leave." Li said. Who would have thought that such an experience would happen to this famous star? It''s really unimaginable.


    "But I haven''t made two billion." Anke felt the unprecedented sense of security brought by this shoulder greedily, and said with a glance at Li zedao from the corner of his eye. Even though she can make a lot of money every year, the figure of 2 billion is still astronomical for her.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth has slightly tilted up a little, and he is very overbearing and said: "don''t worry, if Dong Jun doesn''t want to die, he should know how to do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    "If you help me because of Zhou Xiaolu, then you can help me or not." A moment of silence, an coco said again, there was an inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    What she needs is help from the heart, care, not charity.


    She wants an answer, although it is very hasty, very incredible, very unimaginable, but, Encore wants to let him understand that he is inexplicably in love with him. It''s not like they''ve only known each other one night, but they''ve known each other for a long time, and they''ve liked him for a long time.


    Because I like him, I want him to help me, not because he can help me. This is very important to Anke.


    Like is like, very simple like, no impurities.


    She knew that this silly bastard must know what she meant.


    Of course, Li zedao knows. Even he knows that this girl has sent several messages to others in the bathroom. As for whom It''s a rather retarded question.


    "I My requirements are very low, just Every few days, help me make some delicious food and accompany me out for a walk Seeing that Li zedao didn''t answer his question immediately, Anke bit his lip and said in a slightly low voice.


    She is willing to play such a role as an underground lover. Whether she can''t see the light or be scolded as a slut, she only needs the asshole to accompany her once in a while. Anke feels that she will be very satisfied.


    "Ah?" Li zedao''s expression was a little stunned. After thinking about it, did this woman misunderstand something? Maybe Zhou Xiaolu didn''t make it clear to her?


    "The demand is still high? So Help me make delicious food once a month, and go out with me to eat greedy cats? " Anke pitifully lowered his request again, and he was really aggrieved.


    I''ve already been like this, and I''m not bothering you. What else do you want?


    "Well Well, my women live together, one room for each, and I cook three meals a day. " Li zedao cleared his throat and said. Raising women outside? A man who has no ability and doesn''t want to be responsible will do such a thing. Li zedao can''t afford to lose that man.


    "Ah?" Anke''s eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "So, of course, you have your own room. If you want to go out and eat cats every day, it''s OK." Li zedao added, "even if I don''t have time to accompany you, there are still a group of sisters. They are very good girls."


    Anke was completely stupid this time, his mind roared abnormally, and he set off a huge wave in his heart.


    After looking at Li zedao for a long time, his throat wriggled hard, and his voice was not calm: "so Zhou Xiaolu was with them before Life? "


    "What do you think?" Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. It seems that this woman is really Zhou Xiaolu''s lover.


    An Ke Ke suddenly thought of something. Her eyes widened again and she looked at Li zedao stupidly. What''s more, an inexplicable heat filled her whole body, and then her nose began to ache. Looking at Li zedao''s face, it was a little fuzzy.


    Suddenly he got up and sat down on Li zedao''s thigh. He put his hands around his neck tightly, and then printed his delicate lips on his mouth.


    Some of them were in a hurry. They were very astringent. Li zedao''s teeth were cut several times and his lips were almost bitten.


    "Grandma, you bastard, why didn''t you say that earlier? I''ve been ready to be an underground lover for a long time. " Encore''s heart says.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. Why are these women like this? They always like to kiss when people don''t pay attention. It''s too much.


    And your technique is not good. Your teeth are biting my lips and bleeding!


    Li zedao decided to teach this rookie what a kiss is, so he began to guide him bit by bit.


    It was not until Anke could kiss himself that he released Li zedao''s neck. His pretty face turned red with water in his eyes. Looking at Li zedao with a peach blossom face, Anke gasped and said, "I''ll tell you, I''m still very charming. I''ll give it to you in vain. How can you not? In that case, why do you want to push me away? I''m afraid I''ll leave you one day just like Zhou Xiaolu? "


    Li zedao had no choice but to smile bitterly: "my situation is more complicated than you think. There are very important things to do during this period of time. Maybe I will die. Why bother to let one more girl worry about me."


    "I just know that no matter what happens, a jerk like you will be OK." Although I don''t know what the bastard is talking about, Anke has inexplicable confidence in Li zedao.


    "I also know that it was my first kiss just now. You took it away. Yesterday you saw my body, so you have to be responsible for me." Anke began to laugh, a little proud.


    Licked his lips, very sweet, so this is the kiss ah, soft, numb, heart almost jumped out, but it happened to be very happy.Li zedao was very helpless: "it seems that you just forced me to kiss, right? As for looking at your body, not to mention yesterday, we have already said that we are treating you, and we haven''t seen the key parts. "


    "You are so powerful, I kiss you forcibly, you can push away, but you don''t, so it proves that you also want to kiss me." Anke was shy and embarrassed, and said, "asshole, you still need to pay attention to the key parts. I don''t know who dislikes small?"


    "Actually, just right." Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "now look, is that ok?"


    "Ah? I can''t see you''re so pale. " Anke''s eyes glared shyly at Li zedao, and his hand thumped him on the shoulder, twice and several times. "Of course not If you want to see it, it depends on your performance. Hum Well... "


    I can''t tell, because her lips have been blocked by Li zedao''s lips. Even this time, there are two evil hands. One is pressed on her chest, and the other is pressed on her buttocks, which makes Anke''s body stiff.


    After some sweet entanglement, Anke left Li zedao''s thigh, went back to the chair, took the glass of milk on the table and took a sip. She really didn''t dare to continue to be intimate, otherwise she would be unable to hold it.


    This asshole seems to know where her sensitive spot is. He deliberately teases that place. It''s really bullying.


    It''s nothing if you can''t control it. The key is sister Yun is coming, isn''t she?


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Anke can''t wait to leave the circle which is dirty and hypocritical to the extreme in her eyes. She really doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "It''s very simple. I just need to make a phone call and tell them that you are my woman. After that, if Dong Jun is not a fool, he should know how to do it." Li zedao said casually. It''s really hard to get rid of a Dong Jun. one phone call is enough.


    "Of course, there is another way to make Dong Jun have nothing." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth was inexplicably cocked up a bit of strange range, "just as I want to settle an account with some bastards, this Dong Jun is in the same camp with that bastard, so let''s take this Dong Jun for an operation."


    When he was "killed" on the island, the Wei family held a banquet and fireworks all over the city for three days and three nights. After that, they secretly tried to plot something. Of course, because he came back safe and sound, so the Wei family''s plot simply died.


    Although Dong Jun''s surname is not Wei, his wife''s surname is Wei. In other words, Dong Jun can become a super giant in the entertainment industry without the support of the Wei family.


    Therefore, Li zedao has decided to take this Dong Jun as an example.


    "What method?" An Ke Ke''s eyes already showed a cold feeling.


    In fact, Anke had to doubt whether his father''s failure in investment a few years ago was the result of Dong Jun''s behind the scenes mischief. After all, long ago, Dong Jun intended to sign up for glory entertainment to enter the entertainment industry, but at that time, his loving father declined, saying that although my daughter was very talented in music, she just regarded it as a hobby, There is no idea of entering the entertainment industry.


    After that, his father''s business failed completely, and he owed Dong Jun a lot of money. Encore has to sign a contract to officially launch glory entertainment.


    "It''s very simple. Just show weakness." Li zedao said.


    "Showing weakness?" Encore doesn''t understand.


    "I''m a reasonable person, so I won''t take the initiative to provoke others for no reason, but if someone thinks I''m not worthy of you, they want to kill me Anyone who wants to kill me will have to pay a very painful price. " Li zedao laughed darkly.


    Anke''s eyes brightened slightly, and he already understood what Li zedao meant.


    ¡­¡­


    While Li zedao was washing dishes and chatting with Anke, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Wangwang..." Greedy cat barked at the door a few times and showed vigilance in his eyes. The dog has already taken this place as his own home and is taking care of it.


    "It should be my agent, sister Yun. Of course, Dong Shaoqing must have followed me." Said encore.


    Li zedao smiles, takes out the paper towel to wipe that wet hand, said: "I go to open the door, and remember, my name is Zhou Yan now, not Li zedao."


    "I see." Anke''s eyes are full of smile. She looks at Li zedao, stands on tiptoe and nods on his lips. She already likes this feeling.


    "Coco, sing me a song sometime." Li said.


    "Well, what song do you want to hear?" Anke sweet smile, this original personality is very cool girl, in front of the boy he likes, has become a small woman. And although I feel like I''m going to vomit, if Li zedao wants to listen, she will naturally satisfy him.


    "Conquer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    ¡°¡­¡­ Asshole. " An Ke Bai looks at Li zedao, but his eyes are full of love.


    Li zedao laughed, then went over and opened the door that was being knocked.


    "Coco Er... " Standing outside the door, the agent Yun Jie saw that it was not Anke who opened the door, but a young and handsome strange man. The whole person was shocked, and the orange skin face became stiff.


    Even more, I feel that my whole world has collapsed, full of powerlessness. How dare you remind me? Coco, do you want Dong Shaoqing to know that she spent the night with other men? It''s over. It''s going to be a big deal.


    At this moment, sister Yun really had an impulse to slap coco hard.


    Dong Shaoqing, standing next to sister Yun, saw that it was a man. The gentle smile on his face was solidified. There was a fierce light in his eyes. Immediately his face returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. He even stepped forward to say hello to Li zedao.


    "You are Miss Zhou Xiaolu''s assistant He extended his hand to Li Zedao and smiled. "Hello, I am Dong Shaoqing, Miss Coco''s fiancee, and miss coco is here."


    This is to declare the ownership of Anke to the other party, and also to test the specific origin of the other party.


    Dong Shaoqing still doesn''t believe that Anke would spend a night in this apartment with a man. After all, this man is so strange to him. If Anke had any contact with him before, he couldn''t have been unaware of it.


    After meeting Anke for the first time, Dong Shaoqing simply regarded Anke as his personal belongings. It can be said that any male animal that has contact with Anke is clear to him.


    Of course, thanks to his appearance, Encore''s life in the last year is a little better. Although this fly is annoying, the effect is that Encore is not as full as before, and there is no rest time.


    In addition, on the way over, sister Yun said that the apartment belonged to Zhou Xiaolu, so Dong Shaoqing would try to find out if he was Miss Zhou''s assistant bodyguard or something.


    "Hello, I''m Zhou Yan." Li zedao smiles and reaches out his hand to shake it with him. He neither admits nor denies it. What you say is what you say.


    Originally, Li zedao wanted to make up an identity at will, but Dong Shaoqing directly helped, which made Li zedao very satisfied. He firmly felt that Dong Shaoqing was a fool.


    Of course, in Dong Shaoqing''s opinion, the boy didn''t deny it. That is, the boy is Zhou Xiaolu''s assistant. In addition, when he said he was Anke''s fiance, the expression on the boy''s face didn''t change. So, don''t worry!


    After all, Miss Zhou''s assistant naturally can''t have any entanglement with Anke. The reason why she sent him here is to protect Anke.


    "Oh, yes, it was Miss Zhou''s assistant That Xiao Zhou... " Sister Yun looks at Li zedao and smiles hard. She is almost moved by Dong Shaoqing''s words. Then there are some doubts in my heart. Is it difficult to make my own reminder redundant?


    Last night, after contacting Zhou Xiaolu, did coco also contact Zhou Xiaolu? So Zhou Xiaolu helped coco arrange such a place? Is this handsome looking boy really Zhou Xiaolu''s assistant? Also surnamed Zhou It''s probably Zhou Xiaolu''s unknown cousin or cousin.


    Cloud elder sister secretly relaxed tone, her grandmother''s, almost scared to death, Anke also really didn''t say early.


    "Sister Yun, are you here?" An Ke Chong, who appeared behind Li zedao, vomited his tongue in embarrassment. As for Dong Shaoqing, he simply ignored him, as if this guy didn''t exist at all.


    As for this fly, Anke''s attitude is to hide if he can and ignore if he can''t. unfortunately, he can''t slap it to death.


    As for Dong Shaoqing, after he saw an Keke, he was slightly relieved. He felt relieved and relaxed.


    Li zedao catches the change of Dong Shaoqing''s facial expression and thinks that this guy''s acting is not bad. Mingming wants to swallow Anke in his heart, but he pretends to be a gentleman who is polite and cares for others and doesn''t want to be forced. It''s a pity not to make a movie.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, the reason why Dong Shaoqing hasn''t swallowed Encore is not because he doesn''t dare, but because he is playing a game, a game that seems to be a little bit of evil fun to capture the hearts of beauties. The temptation is that this guy is too confident and proud, and he believes that he will conquer Encore in the end.


    Of course, if one day he loses interest, he will show his tusks immediately.


    Sister Yun is so angry that an Ke takes a look at her. She thinks that she must watch the little ancestor in the future. If she goes to the bathroom, she will wait at the door. She will never be allowed to do anything like that last night. Otherwise, she will be scared to death. What do you say if she is photographed by paparazzi or even kidnapped?


    "Let''s go." Cloud elder sister looks at an Ke to say.


    Anke didn''t have any small temper. She picked up the greedy cat who was wagging her tail at her feet, nodded and said, "let''s go.""Wuwu..." The greedy cat, who is hugged by Anke, obviously knows Anke wants to take him away. At the moment, she looks at Li zedao pitifully and innocently with big eyes and makes bursts of sound.


    "The dog..." Sister Yun pointed to greedy cat.


    "His name is chanmao. I found a little stray dog last night. I want to keep it in the future." "Isn''t it cute?" anko laughingly said


    "Well Lovely, lovely. " Sister Yun is about to cry, saying that your schedule is so full, flying around all day, where can I take care of this little dog? And what''s wrong with you? Are you planning to adopt a stray dog? Sister Yun can predict that she will take care of the dog in the future.


    "What I hate most is dogs." Sister Yun cried in her mind.


    "It''s really cute." Dong Shaoqing looked at the dog and said with a smile, "this name is also very interesting. Coco, what I like is that you are kind-hearted."


    Anke didn''t look at him as if she didn''t hear him. In the heart secretly scolds, the idiot, our family greedy cat may not be lovable, concerns you asshole matter? It''s none of your business whether I''m kind or not? Hypocrisy, if Miss Ben looks like a flower, would you like a fly buzzing around my ear every day?


    Dong Shaoqing''s smile is like bathing in the spring breeze. There''s already a chill in her eyes. Damn it, you''re the queen when I like you. After I''ve worn out my patience, you''re a bitch who''s ridden by thousands of people, even cheaper than those who sell sex!


    Sister Yun quickly digs off the topic to avoid Dong Shaoqing''s embarrassment. Anke can completely ignore Dong Shaoqing''s face, but she can''t.


    She looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "Xiao Zhou, please say hello to Miss Zhou for me and thank her for taking care of coco last night. Let''s go first."


    Li zedao nodded with a faint smile: "I will."


    "Dong Shao, please Coco, let''s go. " Sister Yun first pressed the elevator button on one side. After the elevator was opened, she politely made an invitation to Dong Shaoqing, asking him to go ahead. She once again laughed at Li zedao, grabbed an Keke''s arm, and walked into the elevator together.


    "Wuwu..." The greedy cat in Anke''s arms looks at Li zedao sorrowfully. It''s really wronged.


    At the moment when the elevator closed, Li zedao clearly saw that Anke was very cute and made a kiss to himself. He couldn''t help but smile, and then felt his forehead helplessly.


    How did you accept it again? Do you still have zero resistance to girls? Can''t you see the girl''s tears dancing over there?


    Helplessly shaking his head, Li zedao went back to the room, smelling the body fragrance left in the air from Anke''s body. Looking at the room, which suddenly became empty and quiet, he felt a little depressed.


    When, oneself unexpectedly a little bit lonely all can''t stand?


    After thinking about it, Li zedao took out his mobile phone and made a call: "do you know that there will be a charity dinner at Junyue villa tonight? I want to go in low profile. "


    "I see, Li Shao." Sun Jundong''s tone on the other end of the phone is as respectful as ever.


    "I''ll go to Wangfujing later. You can go there and find me. By the way, he''s helping me find a job. " Li said.


    "Looking for a job?" Sun Jundong was stunned and didn''t quite understand what Li zedao meant.


    "Well, work, flyer work. I think it''s better to work in Wangfujing." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. I''ll contact you right away. " Although I don''t know what Li Shao is up to, sun Jundong knows very well that he only needs to do well what Li zedao has told him.


    One of the most fortunate things for him now is that he didn''t believe Li zedao''s death before. Instead, he worked hard to maintain the relationship. In the face of the enemy''s tiger stool, chili water or all kinds of sugar coated shells, he didn''t compromise, but bravely fought with him.


    Therefore, his relationship with Li zedao is more solid now. Even those childe brothers who used to be high in his eyes now have to be polite when they see him. In addition, it is not impossible for his father to move his position further because of Li zedao''s relationship, even before he retires.


    An hour later, Li zedao drove to Wangfujing to meet sun Jundong.


    Sun Jundong didn''t come alone. Beside him stood a man with a cap on his head, sunglasses and a mask on his face, who wrapped his face tightly.


    "Li Shao." Seeing that Li zedao got out of the car, the man quickly took off his sunglasses and mask and revealed his true face. He asked respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    "Well." Li zedao looked at him and nodded, then looked at sun Jundong, "your friend?"


    "He''s actor Zhang Jikun." Sun Jundong rushed to help introduce.


    "Actors?" Li zedao looks at Zhang Jikun and thinks about it. He has no impression at all. It seems that he is not a famous star.


    Zhang Jikun''s polite smile is somewhat embarrassing. At least he is also a popular Xiaosheng. Now the movie "love in Antarctica" starring him is still popular in the cinema. Up to now, the box office has been more than one billion, but now it seems that Li Shao doesn''t recognize him. It''s estimated that he didn''t go to the cinema to watch the movie.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to show any displeasure on his face. After all, he knew about the young man standing in front of him from sun Jundong.


    In other people''s eyes, he is not a superstar at all. To speak well, he is a mole ant. To speak hard, he is a fart. If you provoke him, he won''t try to kill you behind his back. He will slap you to death on the spot.


    "At the charity auction party held in Grand Hyatt villa tonight, all the invited stars are more influential. They can only enter by holding a real name invitation letter. So I''m sorry for Li Shao. I''ll pretend to be Zhang Jikun''s assistant tonight, so I can enter in a low profile." Sun Jundong said.


    Li Shao said to keep a low profile, so sun Jundong helped him think of this method.


    Li zedao nodded, no objection, looking at Zhang Jikun said: "then please come to meet me in the evening."


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Jikun quickly nodded and said. Of course, he will not be silly to ask why Li Shao wants to enter the charity dinner. He just needs to bring it in.


    "As for the job of distributing leaflets, I have already contacted. There is a fruit and vegetable beauty chain near here. It just needs someone to help distribute leaflets. The place of distribution is around Wangfujing." Sun Jundong added.


    "Well Li Shao wants to send out leaflets? " Zhang Jikun listened, the corner of his mouth slightly pulled, really doubt whether he heard wrong. I thought this Li Shaoguo was really different.


    "Beauty agencies." Li zedao''s eyes already had inexplicable emotions. His first part-time job is to help Ren''s sister to send leaflets to the beauty agency? After that, because his posture of handing out leaflets was too handsome, so he decisively fascinated sister Ren. He couldn''t extricate himself. He had to marry her.


    "You go and do your work. I''ll go to that beauty salon myself." Li zedao said that since you know the name of the beauty agency and it''s near here, you can easily find it.


    "All right, Li Shao. After you enter the shop, just say that it''s su Beibei who always asks you to send out leaflets." Sun Jundong nodded and said.


    Li zedao nodded. At this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Sun Jundong and Zhang Jikun left with great interest and didn''t stay much.


    Li zedao took out his mobile phone and glanced at the calling number. At the same time, he picked it up.


    Soon, Su Mingqi''s voice came from the receiver: "Li Shao, the 80 million has been transferred to the account you said. In addition, Han Yilong said that when he gets better, he will appear in front of you in person and apologize to you."


    When Su Mingqi told Han Yilong, who was lying in the hospital bed in pain and was dying, that the person he wanted to kill was Li zedao, Han Yilong rolled down from the bed directly in fright. Later, he quickly pieced together and almost squeezed out the foundation. Only in this way, he raised 80 million yuan and then entered the account mentioned by Li zedao.


    Of course, it''s friends after all. In addition, the Su family has some business contacts with the four-star group, and the other victim is his own bodyguard. If it comes out, his face will not look good. In addition, Su Mingqi''s heart is somewhat guilty. After all, although he was "instigated" by Han Yilong, it''s his own idea to frame him with *.


    So, Su Mingqi made a decisive move.


    With the energy of Su''s family in Yanjing, it''s not too difficult to find the photographer. So the reporter of the small newspaper office was caught before he could send out the photo, and his hands and feet were directly interrupted. After that, let alone continue to take pictures of other people''s privacy, he could not even take care of his own life.


    "You don''t have to apologize face to face." Li zedao light response, "you let him take care of himself, take care of his crotch, don''t see a woman to rush to dress up, otherwise next time may not be so lucky, may be broke, disaster also can''t eliminate."


    "Yes, I''ll tell him." Su Mingqi said with a smile.


    "This sentence is also suitable for you. If you were not Susan''s cousin and a member of the Su family, your fate would be even worse than that of Han Yilong. It''s not just that the chicken was scalded. I''ll just put the bag in your mouth." Li zedao just hung up.


    Although the relationship is his cousin, but if there is a next time, he really doesn''t mind stepping on it.On the other end of the phone, Su Mingqi''s forehead was already full of cold sweat. So, Han Yilong''s chicken was scalded by hot coffee, not because he didn''t hold it, but because Li Shao did something in the dark? Su Mingqi decided that one of the luckiest things in his life was that he had a cousin named Susan.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not hard to find the location of the fruit and vegetable beauty chain. Li zedao soon appeared at the door of the beauty agency. The size of the store is at least twice the size of the "women''s paradise" opened by Nintendo before.


    Li zedao didn''t get in. He was stopped by the girl in standard professional clothes standing at the door.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We only serve female customers here. Men stop." The girl looked at Li zedao with a symbolic smile on her face and said in a sweet voice, "if your friend is inside, please wait outside."


    The girl looked at Li zedao''s handsome sunny face. She couldn''t help muttering that this guy is very handsome, and I don''t know if she has a girlfriend.


    "I''m here to send out leaflets. Sue always asked me to come." Li zedao explained his intention according to what sun Jundong said.


    "You Flyers? Mr. Su asked me to come? " The girl was slightly stunned. Indeed, before Mr. Su left the store more than half an hour ago, he told me that a boy would come to work part-time to help distribute leaflets. Then he would just give the printed leaflets to him. After distribution, he would help him settle his salary. Half a day is 100 yuan.


    But what the girl didn''t expect was that the boy mentioned by President Su would be such a handsome and sunny boy.


    You know, in the past, those who came to work part-time to send leaflets were basically poor students with green faces and ordinary clothes. They used to work part-time on weekends or when they didn''t have classes. When they saw them, they would blush. They didn''t know where to put their hands or where to look. They couldn''t calm down at all.


    But now the appearance of this handsome man did not give people the feeling of green and astringent, see her also did not blush, a light smile, without any sense of panic. The most important thing is that although there is no brand of the clothes he is wearing, the girl still has some eyes. She can see that the clothes are very expensive.


    Did he really come to hand out leaflets? Girls are more willing to believe that he is coming to pick up his girlfriend who is doing maintenance and nursing in this beauty salon.


    "What''s wrong? Why don''t you contact Mr. Su Li zedao saw the girl''s expression and asked.


    "Oh, no problem. Mr. Su mentioned it before he left. Please come in with me, I''ll give you the flyer, and then I''ll tell you the notes The girl''s reaction, no doubt he, after all, this handsome guy even called out the name of general Su, naturally can''t be wrong. Then he led the way and led Li zedao into the shop.


    Girls inexplicably feel that they seem to be some not calm, it seems that breathing is some shortness of breath. Maybe it''s because the boy is so handsome, she muttered in her heart.


    Li Zedao walked in and felt that his nose smelled of perfume. It was a mixture of perfume and skin care products. It was not very pleasant. At least Li Zedao didn''t love it so much. He still love the faint smell, and the natural fragrance is better. For example, the smell of his sister is very good, and he can smell it well. It''s very comfortable, too.


    At the same time, the chirping girl''s voice has been ringing in the ear.


    "Oh, there''s a handsome guy, lily, your boyfriend."


    "Well, you Wu Lili, just told me yesterday that you don''t have a boyfriend. The family is urging you. Let me introduce you to a handsome man. Today I''ll bring a man over."


    "Handsome, what''s your name? How old are you? What do you do? Not college students, right? To be honest, how long have you been with lily? "


    "Handsome, if you don''t treat us to a big dinner tonight, we won''t give you back your lily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several girls gathered around Wu Lili, who brought Li zedao in. They looked at Li zedao with smiling eyes, just like the goblins looking at Tang Sanzang, thinking that they should start from that place first.


    Li zedao still has a light smile on his face. He doesn''t mean to be embarrassed or flustered. He can''t help it. Shuai is used to it.


    Even if they stand naked in front of Li zedao, Li zedao will not have much reaction. The most is to look at them more.


    Lily, who was walking in front of him, was a little embarrassed. Her pretty face was slightly red. She spat and said, "look at you eight women, what are you talking about? Don''t scare people. He was asked by President Su to help distribute leaflets. "


    Being said to be a boyfriend or girlfriend, I still feel a little proud. It''s like I''ve taken a big advantage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    "Er..." The girls were stunned by what Lily said. They couldn''t believe it. After all, there was a qualitative difference between this boy and the former part-time flyers, whether in appearance or temperament, or in the taste of clothes.


    They even think that it''s too much for this handsome guy to send out leaflets? Is it possible to strike a thunderbolt?


    "You don''t have to care. They like gossip like this." Lily looks back at Li zedao and says.


    After that, she has found that her comfort is really superfluous. Where does this handsome guy care? With a faint smile on his face, he seemed so calm. It was as if he had entered the vegetable garden instead of the daughter country and the beautiful women. What he saw was cabbage and cucumber.


    "Here, here are the leaflets. There are two hundred in all. They will be finished before five o''clock in the afternoon." Wu Lili handed Li zedao a rather heavy bag full of leaflets.


    "When it''s finished, you come back to the store and I''ll pay you."


    Li zedao nodded and took the bag.


    "In addition, flyers can only be given to women. A woman can only give one flyer, not more than one, and can''t throw it away intentionally. Otherwise, we have the right not to pay you, and we may even claim for the cost of flyers like you." Wu Lili blinked her big eyes and jokingly explained.


    This guy is really handsome.


    "I know." Li zedao nodded, "then I''ll send out leaflets."


    "Go ahead." Wu Lili said with a smile.


    At present, Li zedao walked out of the beauty agency calmly with the big bag of leaflets under the gaze of the curious and hot eyes.


    "Oh, lily, is he really the flyer that President Su said?"


    "He''s so handsome. I think I''m going to fall in love, just I''m afraid the economy is not very good, is it? Or do college students come out to work and study? "


    "How do I think he should be a very rich guy? The reason why the flyer is just idle to experience life? Don''t you notice that the watch he''s wearing on his wrist, Omega''s, costs hundreds of thousands, and the clothes he''s wearing are not roadside goods. "


    "Ah, hundreds of thousands? It''s not a high imitation, is it


    "Can''t it be the cousin of President Su?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When these gossip women were talking about it there, Li zedao had already come to the street. He took out a stack of leaflets from his bag and glanced at the contents of the leaflets. His eyes already showed inexplicable emotions.


    I have already recalled the scene when I first sent out leaflets for Nintendo. At that time, I was so simple and shy that I didn''t know where to look when I saw Nintendo. Now, when I see beautiful women, my eyes seem to go back to my home and fall in that place.


    Li zedao silently paid homage to his pure self, who had already disappeared. Then he took out a leaflet and began to distribute it.


    Li zedao soon found that no matter who he was or who he is now, the level of handing out leaflets is still not very high. The women on the street will not treat you differently because you are handsome. Not only will they catch up with the leaflets in your hand, but also they will say that you are tired or tired. I will buy water for you He is still ignored by many people.


    "Boy, what''s your look in your eyes? I''m born beautiful. Do you need hairdressing?"


    Li zedao looked at her pockmarked face and quietly took back the leaflet. He also felt that it was unnecessary for her to go to the beauty salon. He could make her beautiful by punching her in the face.


    "Oh, can you give me more leaflets? The paper bowl used to fold bone spitting is very convenient, clean and sanitary Hey, how can I give you one? What''s the service attitude? You wait. Who''s your boss? I want to complain about you... "


    "Beauty salon, let me see Recharge ten thousand and send two thousand It''s too black hearted, isn''t it? One hundred is too expensive for me. Ten thousand? Why not rob the bank? Why don''t you rob the bank? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, it''s not uncommon for Li zedao to be handsome, with his expression and tone Li zedao has goose bumps all over his body. He really wants to vomit.


    "Handsome man, you are so handsome. How about a gold card if I promise to be my boyfriend?"


    Li zedao looked at the heavy makeup of the fat woman, decisively turned and left.


    "Handsome, one is not enough? Those two gold cards? Three? How about ten Handsome, what''s your phone number? I have a lot of money. As long as you promise, I''ll take you to pick a BMW, handsome... "


    Li zedao walked faster. He was worried that he would smash the huge stack of leaflets in his hand on her face.


    From the beginning to the end, Li zedao, with a faint smile on his face, walked forward and appeared in front of one woman after another. He handed the leaflets in his hand. Some of them received them, but most of them didn''t. some even saw that he was handsome and openly ate tofu, or made a speech, or touched them in his hand when he received them.And the flyers in my arms are also decreasing bit by bit. Of course, there is still a long way to go before all the flyers are sent out.


    What depressed Li zedao was that he was not eaten by any ugly woman or ignored by more people. Instead, he walked the whole Wangfujing from beginning to end twice, but still didn''t meet the old thief or even a thief.


    Yesterday, the weather was bad, so even if the thief didn''t come out, today is a rare good weather, but you still don''t work? It''s too much! There is no professional ethics at all. I deserve to starve to death!


    After he slandered those thieves who had no professional ethics, Li zedao took out a leaflet again and handed it to a girl: "Hello, fruit and vegetable beauty agency offers big reward..."


    "Oh, thank you." The girl took the leaflet and looked up at Li zedao. Her eyes were slightly widened, "eh? Is that you


    "What a coincidence." Li zedao also slightly lengxia, and then smile and nod, already recognized, this girl is the girl who was in the same box with himself to watch ankuo''s concert last night.


    Li zedao was somewhat puzzled by how she got the ticket. After all, although he didn''t go to see the exact box position on the ticket, sun Jundong couldn''t give him a ticket for two boxes. The other ticket was given to the waiter in the coffee yesterday. How could it fall into her hands?


    At this time, the girl has changed another dress, a simple sportswear, wearing duck tongue on her head, sunglasses on her hat and a small bag on her back. She looks very young and beautiful.


    She also holds a map of Yanjing in her hand. It can be imagined that she is a tourist, or a student of a university who has just entered. This is to take advantage of the weekend to go out for a visit.


    "Well, what a coincidence." With a smile, the girl pointed to the leaflet in Li zedao''s arms, "are you helping the family to send out leaflets? Does your family have a beauty salon? "


    After all, it''s hard for her to imagine that a person who can show up in the VIP box of a concert will even send out leaflets for some money. Of course, what''s more, this person will sit and sleep for more than two hours in that concert.


    "Well, no, make some extra money." Li said.


    "Well Ha ha All right Girl Leng Leng, and then smile, obviously think that the other party is joking with themselves, now also did not ask more about this matter, but said, "by the way, my name is Zhao duo''er, nice to meet you."


    "Zhou Yan." Li zedao said with a smile, "well, classmate Zhao, can I take the liberty to ask you something?"


    "Classmate Zhao?" The girl pursed her lips and laughed, which was very interesting. Now her eyes twinkled with cunning eyes and said, "you ask, but it involves more private questions. For example, if you want my phone number, I may not answer you."


    Li zedao smiles. The girl is very interesting and says, "I just want to ask you, where did you get the ticket to the concert yesterday? Well, the ticket is actually mine, but I gave it away, but I didn''t expect that you came in last night. "


    "Well, I bought it from a girl. Isn''t that girl your girlfriend? Do you have a problem? She doesn''t want to see you? Don''t want to answer your phone? " Asked Zhao duo''er.


    "Bought it?" Li zedao thought about it. It seems that the waitress of work study program took the ticket to exchange for ocean. "I know, thank you."


    "Well I won''t disturb your work. Goodbye. " Zhao duo''er waved to Li Ze Dao and said with a smile.


    "OK, goodbye." Li zedao smiles.


    I didn''t leave any contact information. They passed each other. You go this way, I go that way.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Zhao duo''er seemed strange, but Li zedao couldn''t tell why.


    He just has a kind of inexplicable feeling that Zhao duo''er seems to have the suspicion of tracking and monitoring herself, so she is also a master of returning to nature? Otherwise, why is there no feeling of being peeped?


    Li zedao shakes his head slightly. Forget it. Don''t think about it any more. It may be her own illusion. Moreover, if she is secretly tracking and monitoring herself, she will be able to meet again soon.


    Now I''m no longer entangled in this matter. I''ll take out a flyer and continue to distribute it.


    What Li zedao didn''t know was that the girl who claimed to be Zhao duo''er was already showing some inexplicable emotion in her beautiful eyes.


    "The descendant of Tianji tujuan is really an unexpected harvest." She said in a voice she could only hear. Immediately, his eyes returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    In this way, leaflets were sent out one by one from Li zedao''s hands. When the time came to 4:30 p.m., the 200 leaflets were finally sent out. Just as he was about to return to the fruit and vegetable beauty agency, a very angry girl''s voice rang behind him.


    "Stop the damn son of a bitch in front of me! Honey, it''s the son of a bitch who bullies me. You must vent your anger for me. "


    "Of course I''ll help you out The little son of a bitch in black in front of me, stop for me. If I continue to move forward, do you think I will break your short leg Then came the voice of the most arrogant man.


    Li zedao looked down at the clothes he was wearing. They were black. So, are you talking about yourself? But I''m not short legged. I have long legs. I''m a standard long legged Europa.


    Turning around, I saw a middle-aged man with a tough figure and a rough face holding a girl''s waist appeared in front of him. Their eyes were quite bad, especially the girl, who wanted to jump at him immediately and then bite a few pieces of meat in his eyes.


    Li zedao looked at the girl and said, "you change men more often than you change clothes."


    Yesterday, when Li zedao saw the girl in the coffee shop, she was dressed like this, with heavy makeup, wearing a sexy skirt, and her thighs showed directly. That is to say, from yesterday to now, she has not changed her clothes, and the clothes painted on her face have basically not changed.


    But the man who was with her yesterday was not the middle-aged man, but the boy who was young and shy. Later, the boy was washed by water because he could not easily buy the tickets for Encore''s concert, and was directly kicked by the girl as a liar.


    Li zedao thinks that the boy must have done a lot of good deeds in his last life, so he was kicked by this woman in his whole life. Otherwise, how many green hats will come out of his head? Maybe I''ll have children in the future, but when I grow up, I find that it''s not my own kind at all.


    "You What are you talking about? Who changed men? I just want to be a man, OK Liu Qing is very angry. If it wasn''t for * being hugged by brother Tian, she would like to rush over and tear the mouth of this handsome but vicious son of a bitch.


    Liu Qing really hates this asshole. She thinks that she was despised and humiliated by him in the coffee shop yesterday, and her teeth rattle. She is not as ugly as a busboy in the coffee shop. This is the biggest shame in her life.


    What''s more, he wants to expose his secret so viciously now. If brother Tian knows, he will die?


    "Brother Tian, you see, he humiliated me again He wanted to chat me up when he saw me looking good yesterday. I ignored him, so he reached out and touched someone''s butt. If I hadn''t cried for help, he would have done something more excessive Brother Tian, you have to take revenge for others. "


    Liu Qing quickly diverts Tian Ge''s attention, hugs the middle-aged man''s arm, and pitifully tells Li zedao''s crime. At the same time, she will try to rub her underdeveloped chest on the middle-aged man''s arm.


    Li zedao pulled the muscle on his face. She said she touched her butt? Li zedao resolutely felt that he was seriously insulted, saying that he was such a tasteless person?


    Don''t touch it. Even if you take off your pants and raise your butt, I won''t look at it more.


    Brother Tian has always been quite confident. Naturally, he doesn''t believe that the girl student he keeps dares to mess with other men behind her back.


    In addition to feeling the softness of the arm, the heart is already hot up, want to immediately put this Sao goods hard under the body.


    Well, get rid of this damned white face and open a room.


    At the moment, Liu Qing was comforted with a soft voice. Then he looked up at Li Ze and said, "son of a bitch, do you know who I am? Dare you touch my ass? I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to apologize. Then I''ll break my hand. Otherwise, if I do it, it''s not just a broken hand. You''ll have to stay in bed for at least three months! "


    Li zedao looked at the man''s eyes as if he were looking at an idiot. He touched out a cigarette and a lighter, lit one, slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, and at the same time spit out two words: "idiot."


    Liu Qing looks at it, and her eyes are confused. The asshole''s smoking posture is so handsome Ah, damn it, how dare you use a beautiful man? How dare you call brother Tian an idiot? You''re dead! For a time, Liu Qing''s heart was full of schadenfreude.


    She saw the violence of Tiange with her own eyes. Once there was a boy pretending to be a calf in front of Tiange. Tiange simply broke his nose bone with a fist.


    "Who are you calling idiots?" Brother Tian''s big face turned red instantly. He yelled angrily. He loosened Liu Qing''s waist and rolled up his sleeve. He was about to beat someone.


    No one dares to call him an idiot.


    "I scold you." Li zedao slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke and says, "I thought you recognized it.""You..." The day elder brother is in a rage, direct a slap mercilessly toward Li Ze road that face smoked past. Still smoking? I''ll kill you!


    "Pa!" A crisp slap sounded.


    However, it was not Li zedao who was taken out of his ears, but Tian Ge. His left face had already been slapped heavily by Li zedao, and it swelled as if a steamed bun had been stuck on his cheek.


    For a moment, brother Tian just felt that he was spinning around and didn''t know what was going on. Then he sat on the ground with his mouth open and spat out blood, with several teeth in it.


    "Ah..." However, Liu Qing exclaimed, her face turned white, and she couldn''t believe what she saw. Shouldn''t that son of a bitch be sucked by brother Tian? How can Tian Ge be slapped on the ground? What''s more, he vomites blood?


    "Damn, my face is greasy." Li zedao was disgusted. He took out a bag of tissue from his pocket and took out a piece of tissue to wipe his hand. He didn''t want to continue to smoke him. He didn''t want to dirty his hand. Moreover, the strength of the slap just now was not too small. He not only knocked off his teeth, but also beat him into a concussion. If he continued to fight, he would become an idiot.


    Li zedao, a kind-hearted man, couldn''t bear to lay a light hand.


    Li zedao looked up at Liu Qing, who was simply startled. His body took a big step back. His eyes were terrified, and his voice trembled and said, "you What would you do? I I called the police


    "What? I think my eyes are insulted when I look at you one more time Li zedao said very impolitely.


    "You..."


    "What are you doing? In my eyes, you are rubbish Oh, no, it''s worse than garbage. I seduce men all day long with a little beauty that I can''t see at all. Don''t think I don''t know. You went to bed with two men last night. They make chickens cleaner than you


    "You Don''t talk nonsense. " Liu Qing''s small face simply rose red, and her body trembled with anger. Her mouth opened, but she didn''t dare to swear after all. If this son of a bitch slaps his little face like beating up brother Tian, wouldn''t he be disfigured? No, I can''t. I live by my face.


    Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps again. At the same time, he was full of horror, as if he had seen a ghost. How did this son of a bitch know that he had sex with two men last night?


    "You want this kind of woman who is worse than rubbish. What is not an idiot?" Li zedao was too lazy to pay attention to this woman. His eyes fell on the middle-aged man who was sitting there and was so dizzy that he didn''t know where he was. He turned his lips and said. Simply turn around and leave, lazy to pay attention to these two garbage.


    After rolling down the road for about ten minutes, Li zedao went back to the fruit and vegetable beauty salon again.


    Li zedao probably knew that this afternoon, he became the conversation material of these employees in the beauty shop. They all speculated about his identity and origin one after another, and finally came to a roughly consistent conclusion.


    So at this time, as soon as he walked into the store, he naturally became the focus again, and all the attendants'' eyes almost fell on him.


    Some of them looked at the watch he was wearing on his wrist, some looked at his clothes, and some even looked at the shoes Li zedao was wearing.


    Some simply stare at Li zedao''s face. This time, Li zedao is really regarded as Tang Sanzang.


    Of course, Li zedao is still not flustered. He even has a faint smile on his face. Isn''t he handsome just for other girls to see?


    "Finished? Didn''t you throw it away secretly? " Lily looks at Li zedao and says jokingly.


    This kind of thing didn''t happen before, but she inexplicably believed that at the end of the day, they came to the conclusion that the handsome guy who had no time to send leaflets would not do this kind of thing, even if he did He secretly threw the flyer in the trash can, the expression and the action must be very handsome, right?


    See, the world is cruel, handsome boys and beautiful women with other ordinary people who do the same thing wrong, there is no doubt that handsome boys and beautiful girls are more likely to be forgiven, and even, other people will help them find a variety of even can be said to be mentally handicapped excuse.


    Li zedao smiles, shakes his head and says nothing.


    "Here, here''s your salary." Lily handed a hundred dollar bill to the handsome man who was obviously not very talkative but calm. I thought that if only he were my boyfriend, I would be very proud to take him out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    "Thank you." Li zedao took it. Looking at this hundred yuan note, I feel inexplicably that it''s not easy to make money these days. I think I''ve been standing outside for more than four hours, and my mouth is almost dry. I''ve suffered a lot of neglect and even white eyes. What''s more, I''ve been robbed by several ugly women of aunt level, and in the end, I''ve only made 100 yuan.


    And now prices are going up crazily, and 100 yuan is really not enough.


    "Can I use the bathroom?" Li zedao put the money in his pocket and asked. He wiped his hands several times and slapped the idiot. Li zedao wanted to wash his hands and clean his hands.


    "Of course, just inside." Said lily.


    "Thank you." Li zedao nodded and walked into the bathroom in the direction that the woman pointed to.


    As soon as Li zedao''s front foot entered the bathroom, the women on his back foot began to chirp.


    "After the identification, the handsome man really came to experience life. The watch is not fake. It costs hundreds of thousands. Although the brand of the suit can''t be seen, the style and workmanship are not cheap. It costs thousands, right? And his calm and temperament This is a handsome and rich long legged Europa. " A girl said with her eyes shining.


    "Lily, didn''t you say you wanted to soak him? If I had known that you didn''t even dare to ask for contact information, I wouldn''t let you do it directly. " A girl said to lily, some hate iron but not steel.


    "It''s not worth it at all." Lily has no confidence in herself. The handsome and temperament of this handsome guy has brought her too much pressure.


    "I really don''t deserve it. I think I''m very beautiful, but I feel inferior when I stand next to him."


    "Besides, how could such a handsome man not have a girlfriend?"


    "Shh, the handsome guy is coming out..."


    So these gossipy women quickly shut up, even involuntarily showed their best looking smile on their faces.


    "I''ll go first." Li zedao nodded to these women and wanted to leave. He doesn''t have much sense of security in this place. Who knows if these women will do anything to themselves? There are so many of them. Looking at their unique skills, Li zedao thinks he is not their opponent.


    "Wait We''re going to have dinner together in a few evenings. Will you come? " Lily asked. Looking at Li zedao, there was a trace of expectation in his eyes. The other girls also looked at Li zedao eagerly. Although he is not worthy of self-knowledge and is 100% sure that he has a girlfriend, it''s good to see more. Besides, who knows if he is blind?


    "Thank you, but I have something to do this evening. I''m sorry." Li said.


    "Well Will you come back tomorrow? And flyers. " Lily asked again.


    "Tomorrow? No, you can find someone else. " Li zedao pondered and said. The reason why the leaflet was sent is to take a chance. I don''t think I can run into the old thief. But now, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    Besides, there is no time tomorrow. There are many things waiting for him to do.


    "So." Lily''s eyes were clearly darkened.


    After leaving the beauty salon, Li zedao found a restaurant nearby and ordered some food at will. Without waiting for a few mouthfuls, his mobile phone rang in his pocket. He took it out and found that it was a strange phone number.


    Without much thought, Li zedao picked it up, and then a polite and even awed voice came: "Li Shao, I''m Zhang Jikun. We should prepare to go to Junyue villa to attend the charity auction dinner. I''ll pick you up where you are."


    Li zedao told Zhang Jikun the place where he had a meal and said, "please."


    "You''re welcome, Li Shao. That''s what I should do. I''ll be there in about 15 minutes Zhang Jikun quickly said that he already had a feeling of being flattered.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao put his mobile phone into his pocket, then lowered his head and began to destroy the food. In less than ten minutes, he finished the elimination, settled his account and walked out of the restaurant. He already saw a Mercedes Benz RV waiting there. At the same time, Zhang Jikun, who covered his face tightly, stood in front of the RV and saw Li zedao coming out to greet him Come here and greet him with a polite nod: "Li Shao."


    "You look famous." Li zedao smiles.


    Zhang Jikun smiles awkwardly. He is really famous. He can meet his own iron powder wherever he goes, which can cause a lot of female fans to scream and even faint with excitement, let alone in such a busy street.


    Once people find him here, he must be surrounded by three inner and three outer layers.


    But now he''s here to pick up Li Shao, not to show his face to fans. Naturally, he has to pack it tightly. Otherwise, he will be recognized by fans and surrounded by them. He may not be able to walk away.


    At the moment, he quickly helped Li zedao open the door of the RV. After Li zedao got on the bus, Zhang Jikun got on the bus, took off the sunglasses and mask, and then said to the driver, "Uncle Li, you can go."Old Li, the driver, has known about this young man from Zhang Jikun for a long time. Ten Zhang Jikun can''t be provoked, so he doesn''t dare to take a look at Li zedao. Just drive his car attentively.


    After he told the driver to drive, Zhang Jikun looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "after arriving at the villa, I''ll hurt li Shao you and act as my assistant for a while. According to the rules of the venue, we can bring our agents and assistants to the venue."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said, "I''m your assistant now, so You need to change clothes, right? "


    Even the driver was dressed in a suit, not to mention Zhang Jikun. Naturally, his hairstyle was carefully taken care of. I don''t know how much hairspray he used. It''s estimated that flies will have to split after they fly up. With a tailored white suit, it looks like prince charming.


    As Zhang Jikun''s assistant, he will have to accompany him to enter the venue, so it''s not suitable to wear too casual.


    Zhang Jikun laughs awkwardly again, thinking that Li zedao is still very considerate. He is worried about how to open his mouth. After all, to attend such an important dinner, the sponsor of the charity dinner, the boss behind the scenes of Guanghui entertainment, and the super tycoon of the entertainment industry, Dong Jun, is a person who pays great attention to etiquette. Li zedao is really a bit too casual to wear this kind of clothes, even, it is very possible The staff at the door will not be allowed in after meeting.


    This kind of thing has not happened before.


    Once upon a time, the assistant of a famous star was simply blocked out of the door when he took part in a reception held by Dong Jun because he was too casual to wear. The star apologized for his assistant, and then the star was turned away from the door, even blocked in the end.


    "The clothes have been ready for Li Shao. Would you please change them in the car? Or shall I take you back to the hotel I stayed in first? " Zhang Jikun took out a bag, which contained clothes for Li zedao.


    The size of the clothes is naturally purchased according to Li zedao''s figure, because it is not tailored, so it is inevitable that there may be some differences, but the difference is not too big.


    Of course, I''m worried that Li zedao is not satisfied, so there are two similar bags. That is to say, Zhang Jikun has prepared three sets of clothes for Li zedao.


    If they are not satisfied, they can only park at the roadside, and then go into those brand stores to choose new ones.


    "Just change it in the car, but you get off first. I''m not used to undressing in front of men." Li zedao took the bag and said with a smile.


    Without Zhang Jikun''s command, Lao Li, the driver, slowed down, and the car quickly stopped at the side of the road. Then Zhang Jikun and Lao Li got out of the car They don''t actually have the habit of watching men undress.


    Five minutes later, the car went on.


    At this time, Li zedao has already put on the expensive suit prepared by Zhang Jikun.


    If a real person depends on his clothes and horses, even though Li zedao is naturally beautiful, he still needs clothes to highlight his handsome and temperament.


    As soon as the suit was put on, Li zedao''s temperament changed. Originally, he was a slightly lazy person, but now he became heroic.


    Before Zhang Jikun and driver Lao Li got on the bus, Li zedao had already taken out his mobile phone to take a picture of himself. He was so handsome that he was very satisfied with the suit that Zhang Jikun prepared for him.


    After seeing Li zedao, Zhang Jikun has a sense of shame. He always thinks he is a super handsome guy, but compared with Li Shaoyi, it seems that he is almost a bean curd.


    Maybe he has the same appearance, but he has the indescribable temperament that he doesn''t have.


    I thought that Li Shao''s failure to enter the entertainment industry is really a big loss in the entertainment industry. With his appearance and temperament, he can''t be popular all over the world and become the dream lover of hundreds of millions of women?


    If you want to flatter me, why don''t you be that kind of person? Besides, sun Jundong also said that when you are with Li Shao, Li Shao can answer whatever he says. As for other bullshit, don''t say anything.


    "When you get into the hotel, you''ll be busy. Don''t worry about me. After the charity dinner, you can leave by yourself." Li zedao looked at Zhang Jikun and said, "of course, something will happen. You just don''t know anything. Of course, it won''t affect you. Don''t worry."


    "I know, Li Shao. I''m not worried." Zhang Jikun nodded and said. He certainly understood that Li zedao entered the Junyue villa with his low profile. After all, with his strength, it was easy to enter the villa.


    After entering, there is nothing to do with yourself, but it is hard to avoid being curious about what Li Shao said happened.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He could only keep this curiosity in his heart. Anyway, he would know at that time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    Out of the ordinary love all day long, the taste of the low-key rich is always different. They love ostentation but do not like noisy places. They do not like anyone else like them, especially those who love to get rich overnight. People who know that he is very rich is like woodlouse.


    Therefore, the place chosen for such a dinner is naturally located in the suburbs, where the quiet scenery is beautiful and the price is too high to be imagined.


    No, the car drove all the way to the suburbs. At last, it stopped at the gate of a pleasant villa near mountains and rivers. After the driver Lao Li handed out a gilded invitation, the security personnel at the gate raised the electronic retractable door.


    The car continued to drive forward, along the cement road with flowers on both sides, driving slowly for more than two minutes, then it stopped again at the door of a brightly lit luxury villa.


    As soon as the car stopped, a handsome man in a black uniform bowed to help open the door. Naturally, Li zedao, Zhang Jikun''s assistant, got out of the car first, and the main character Zhang Jikun got out of the car later.


    At the moment of getting off the bus, Zhang Jikun''s face suddenly showed an extremely charming smile with personal logo, and walked into the villa with a handsome look.


    As Zhang Jikun''s assistant, Li zedao is naturally very low-key, and then they enter the magnificent hall.


    In an instant, Li zedao, who had been able to see things in the dark for a long time, was already burned and squinted by the bright light inside. Then he gradually adapted to the surrounding environment.


    It''s a huge party hall. In the center of the hall is a round step made of precious white jade. There is a grand piano and a single chair on the steps. A middle-aged man Li zedao feels familiar with is sitting there, playing a piece of music Li zedao is not familiar with.


    The reason why I look familiar is that when I was sitting in a room listening to Su Xuan playing the piano, there was a piano score beside the piano, and the cover of the score was the man.


    Su Xuan told Li zedao that he was the most famous pianist in China. As for the specific name, Li zedao didn''t remember it.


    In addition, there is a microphone on the stage. If someone wants to speak to the whole audience, he can also stand in the middle of the stage to give a speech.


    at the same time, Li Zedao smelled a mixture of strong champagne and roses, and mixed with different flavors of perfume.


    All around the stage are Yingyan, with flying skirts and dazzling diamond ornaments. The male and female stars who are familiar to Li zedao but can''t name their names are all dressed up carefully. They all wear symbolic smiles on their faces. They come together in twos and threes to communicate in a soft voice.


    Of course, if those people who pay attention to the entertainment industry show up in this hall, they will scream, and then faint with happiness, because it can be described as "bright stars" here. All the stars who appear here are those big red and purple stars, and those little stars who are not well-known are not qualified to enter This is the main hall.


    As a popular representative of the idol school at the present stage, Zhang Jikun is still very well-known and popular in the circle. As soon as he came in, he immediately won a lot of attention. Many people waved to him, but what made Zhang Jikun feel helpless was that he clearly felt that at least half of his eyes swept him and then followed Li zedao, who is behind him, especially the female stars, has bright eyes.


    "I guess they''re all thinking about whether Zhang Jikun''s brain has been kicked by a donkey. Otherwise, how can they find someone who is more handsome and dazzling than him to be an assistant?" Zhang Jikun murmured helplessly in his heart.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s eyes have quickly swept around, and did not see Anke''s figure, it can be imagined that she has not arrived.


    As for Zhou Xiaolu, Li zedao probably knows that brilliant entertainment must have sent her an invitation, but it was a polite invitation. Now Zhou Xiaolu will not come to such a charity dinner, let alone know that with her understanding of herself, she knows that she can''t escape the palm of Encore''s hand, so she should know that she will also be there, which is even more impossible Here we are.


    "Brother Jikun, here you are." A sweet voice came.


    The owner of the voice is a beautiful girl, white and tender skin, small mouth, round nose, wearing a small red dress, light silver heels, just like a proud little princess.


    Especially her eyes, where the corner of the eye even inlaid with a few bright diamonds, in the light of the light appears particularly bright, really amazing feeling.


    Of course, it''s not just that she''s dressed up so wonderfully. Which female star on the scene hasn''t been dressed up carefully? Therefore, it can be said that the scene of a hundred flowers contending, are secretly stronger.


    This insidious scold said you old people have seven old eight old chest drooping, chest still dare to open so big? That secretly scolds to say is really a whore - son of a, looking at the situation inside is a vacuum at all. The irony is that you are not afraid to die in such high heels? It seems that the rumor is true. As expected, she has an affair with Director Su. You see, she wants to hold director Su''s head in her arms.Of course, the competition belongs to the competition. On the surface, it is full of face. You flatter me and I compliment you. It looks like a sisterhood.


    At this time, the girl, with a glass of champagne in her hand, came to Zhang Jikun with great elegance and pride. Her beautiful eyes also looked at Li zedao who was following Zhang Jikun curiously.


    Because she is very familiar with Zhang Jikun, she does not think that Li zedao is Zhang Jikun''s assistant like most people.


    "A strange face? Just started? " The girl murmured curiously in her heart. But as far as she knows, all the people who can appear here tonight are very famous, so surely his background will not be too small, right?


    "Yueya." Seeing the girl coming, Zhang Jikun nodded with a gentleman like smile. For this beautiful woman, he is naturally familiar with it. After all, in the movie he starred in recently released, this girl named Yueya played his lover in the movie.


    Although she has been on the stage for less than two years, with the appearance of the idol school and the acting skills of the strength school, now she has also been squeezed into the ranks of the first-line stars.


    In addition, they made some sparks when they were filming. They met secretly for many times, and then the clouds turned over and the rain turned over. However, they were well hidden, and no one announced the relationship.


    "Who is this handsome man?" Yueya''s eyes fell on Li zedao.


    "Oh, Xiao Zhou, I just became my assistant two days ago." Zhang Jikun said casually.


    "Assistant?" Yueya is slightly stunned, which is totally beyond her expectation. She also thinks about who is the new person who has just joined the industry but has a big future, or what is the relationship with Dong Shaoqing. But she doesn''t expect to be Zhang Jikun''s new assistant. No wonder she hasn''t seen him before.


    Li zedao gave a faint smile and nodded to the girl who was very strange to him. He didn''t say anything. He was just a little assistant with a smile on his face and just closed his mouth.


    Since he is just an assistant, even if he is handsome, Yueya will lose interest in knowing her. Out of politeness, nodding gently is a response.


    "Li Xiao Zhou, I have to say hello to other people. You can find a place for yourself. " Zhang Jikun looked back at Li zedao and said that he thought it was too much pressure to stand with him, and his aura was gone.


    "Well." Li zedao nodded gently, didn''t say much, turned around and walked towards the remote corner.


    "Jikun, how can you find someone who is more handsome than you to be your assistant?" Yueya glanced at Li zedao''s back, then the big bright eyes looked at Zhang Jikun, pursed a smile, and asked, "which of your relatives is the child?"


    "Well I''ll tell you after that. " Zhang Jikun could only smile awkwardly. He didn''t dare to say anything about Li zedao''s real identity. Although they are all big stars that attract attention, aren''t these real boyfriends playing with stars?


    Quickly change the topic: "Yo, guide Zhang is here. Let''s go and say hello."


    Just when Li zedao stood alone and looked at one beauty after another, another luxury car stopped at the entrance of the luxury villa, and which big star came to attend the charity dinner.


    The door was opened, and Yun Jie, who looked very capable, got out of the car first. Then she reached out and helped Anke down. At this time, her expression was somewhat strange.


    If it wasn''t for the charity dinner, sister Yun would like to take Anke to the hospital to have a good check. Is there something wrong with the little ancestor? Otherwise, how could she take the initiative to ask for this kind of dress? You know, before she was asked to wear it, she simply said that women in heat wear it So she''s in heat?


    It can''t be Although on the surface simply ignore Dong Shao, but in fact already heart secretly promised tonight after high-profile amazing the audience, and then dedicated to Dong Shao? How to confirm the relationship with Dong Shaoqing?


    If so, sister Yun feels that she will wake up from her dreams tonight.


    As Anke''s agent, sister Yun certainly knows how hard Anke works. From her debut to now, the company seems to squeeze her completely, which makes her work a lot. She has endless announcements, endless business activities, endless endorsements.


    Not only that, she gets an album every year, and she has to participate in the creation of every song in each album. It can be said that it''s very hard, but once she becomes Dong Shaoqing''s woman, she will become extremely relaxed and just lie down and count money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    Sister Yun has a wonderful fantasy in her heart. If Anke really becomes Dong Shaoqing''s woman, she will take care of herself with Coco''s character, right? At that time, they may also be able to enter the company''s management and become real urban white-collar workers.


    "That bastard should be here, right? Dare to say I didn''t expect to scare your eyes Encore looked at the luxury villa in front of him, and his delicate little face was full of the smile of children''s pranks.


    Then she walked in with the same big stride as before, but she forgot that the heel of the high-heeled shoes she was wearing was too high, so she almost sprained her foot, and she was scared to hold her.


    "Auntie, lady, lady Pay attention to the way you walk... " Sister Yun was startled and quickly reminded that fortunately, there were no reporters and no other stars around. There were only a few staff members, otherwise there would be a joke.


    This aunt, after changing a waistcoat, the essence has not changed. She is so careless.


    "Well, yes, I''m a lady now, a goddess." Anke slightly embarrassed smile, quickly slowed down the pace, in the cloud sister''s help, slowly walked into the inside.


    As the queen of R & B in Asia and the most profitable artist of brilliant entertainment, Encore has attracted much attention. It has just been rumored that Dong Shaoqing, who is known as the lover of the entertainment industry and the future leader of brilliant entertainment, is pursuing her, which makes Encore more popular.


    Not to mention her dress tonight, instead of the cool style in the past, she even exposed the ditch, which was absolutely eye-catching. Therefore, the appearance of Anke naturally attracted everyone''s eyes. Each face was incredible, and the expression was like seeing pigs flying in the sky.


    At the same time, with Encore coming in, it seems that the complicated crystal lamps hanging on the top of the hall suddenly become dazzling.


    The word "pengbi Shenghui" probably refers to this kind of person, right?


    Sitting in the corner, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly fell on Anke. His eyes widened slightly. He really had a feeling of disbelief.


    Is this really the cool, personalized R & B queen? This is a goddess at all.


    I saw her golden hair is no longer a small braid, but disk in the top of the head, like a winding crown of the queen.


    Wearing a blue gem on his neck, his face is like the moon and sunset, and his eyes are like the stars and the sun. In the villa, the light is too bright to look directly at. The long dress and skirt are dragged on the expensive carpet, like the daughter of the Dragon King who is going to be married, or the long tail of a mermaid waiting for nirvana on the ground.


    Even there was a deep ditch on her chest Li zedao thought about it. When he took off her clothes last night, he had a bit of material, but it didn''t seem so scary.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao suddenly realized It''s crowded! Sun Lingfei, for example, was pitifully small before he met him, but he squeezed hard, and then he had it. Not to mention that an coco has materials, so deliberately a squeeze, the effect of natural all of a sudden out.


    What''s that saying? Milk ditch is just like time, squeezing has.


    Even Li zedao was astonished, let alone other people. Almost all the audience looked at the goddess who moved the lotus step slowly. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Of course, they are very familiar with ankeko, but they are familiar with ankeko, who is full of personality, always full of braids, walking and jumping, and whose body seems to have ADHD, and who needs to dance from time to time. This kind of encore is really strange to them.


    Men are gorgeous, but women are seriously stimulated. The most unusual thing for these proud female stars is that they are robbed of the limelight.


    "She is Encore? How thin is anko''s waist? How big is the chest? How long are the legs? "


    "How dare Anke expose the ditch?"


    "Was she kicked in the head by a donkey, or how could she dress like this? The way I used to look How nice? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Encore is so beautiful tonight. I think this evening is the disaster day for all women. It took so long to dress up, but it was compared all at once. " Yueya, standing beside Zhang Jikun, said with a bitter smile that she could not help feeling depressed. She thought she was amazing tonight. Even if she couldn''t make the whole show, she could at least make a deep impression.


    Well, Anke can dress up like this, so other women don''t have to play Unless they do something amazing at the charity dinner, such as a naked run, they will not be able to overshadow ancoco.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Zhang Jikun''s eyes slightly dull looking at Anke, casually replied.


    Then he clearly felt that there was a murderous attack. When he looked back, he saw Yueya staring at himself with a bad expression. He quickly gave a ha ha and said, "Yueya, she is beautiful, but you can''t be worse than her.""Is it?" Yueya steps forward gracefully. The heel of the high-heeled shoes, which is 10 cm long, carelessly steps directly on Zhang Jikun''s left foot.


    "Hiss..." The smile on Zhang Jikun''s face suddenly solidified, and he began to cool down.


    A lot of young stars scold and say that it''s really unexpected that she is a scheming whore. She is usually careless and tends to be neutral. Now, in such an important occasion, she suddenly comes up with an absolutely subversive, noble and sexy dress, which can naturally become the focus of the audience.


    How mean!


    Of course, for Anke, she didn''t want to say that she would attract the attention of the whole audience with such a unique dress, and she didn''t want to steal the limelight of other women. She just wanted to let the bastard know that if she dressed up well, she would be very good-looking, at least not worse than Zhou Xiaolu.


    decided that the bad ass should be the first to arrive. So after entering, he could sweep the beautiful eyes with purple eye shadow to the corners of the surrounding corners, and to know his bad ass, he would choose to stay in places where people are few.


    Sure enough, she suddenly saw Li zedao sitting alone in the corner.


    Eyes relative, are quietly looking at each other, Anke face already appeared a very charming smile out, eyes like Sheng Shui in general.


    Then, Li zedao pulled up his eyelids with both hands, pulled up the corner of his mouth with his thumb, and the next second, he spat out his tongue and made a face at Anke.


    "Poof..." Anke couldn''t help it. She didn''t have a good image. She laughed directly and quickly put her hand over her mouth.


    "Coco, what are you doing? Lady You are a goddess now... " One side of the cloud elder sister see an coco unexpectedly inexplicably smile so no image, on the forehead already appeared a few rolling thick black line, quickly whispered to remind, "a lot of people look at it?"


    "Er..." Sister Yun was a little surprised, because at this time, she didn''t seem to have many eyes on them. She immediately reflected that it was the big man who appeared. Only the big man could attract all the attraction of the audience.


    "Oh, it''s OK, but suddenly I think of a very funny joke Cough... " Anke is very hard to stop the smile, restore the kind of smile seems so standard out.


    "Think of a joke?" The black line on sister Yun''s forehead is even darker. Can it still be in the top grade? What kind of joke can you think of on such an occasion?


    At this time, a burst of noise came, and then, he saw a vigorous man in a group of people surrounded by stride over.


    Dong Shaoqing, the only son of Dong Jun, the tycoon of the entertainment industry, and the future helmsman of brilliant entertainment, appeared.


    It is precisely because Dong Shaoqing''s appearance almost attracted the eyes of the majority of the audience, so no one noticed the scene where Anke and Li zedao were looking at each other affectionately. Naturally, they didn''t see her smiling vividly over there.


    If an coco just walked in and directly attracted most of the men present, now Dong Shaoqing''s appearance simply steals all the women''s hearts, and even Yueya''s eyes, who began to have an underground love affair with Zhang Jikun, are full of excitement.


    In Yueya''s opinion, it''s not impossible to be with Zhang Jikun, and then find a suitable time to expose this relationship, which will naturally increase her popularity and topics, and even make headlines. But if you can be dong Shaoqing''s woman, it will be more than just making headlines.


    Of course, this kind of thing is just to think about. Yueya knows very well that she can''t be dong Shaoqing''s woman at all, or even his bed.


    Once in a suitable opportunity, Yueya recommended pillow to Dong Shaoqing. Dong Shaoqing''s response was just a cold word: roll!


    As a handsome guy who has everything, Dong Shaoqing has been living in the pursuit and flattery of women, and those women are not ordinary women, they are all female stars with beautiful appearance.


    Although there is no news about it, in the short period of more than a year since he came back from studying abroad, all the female stars, two palmed fingers and two toes on his feet, who have been sleeping with him, can''t be counted.


    And Dong Shaoqing is not the kind of asshole who leaves with his pants after going to bed, so these women get what they want after going to bed.


    Therefore, Dong Shaoqing is well-known in a certain circle, so none of those women are trying to get into his bed, so as to get the benefits they want, such as the key packaging of the company, which role they got and which endorsement contract they got.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    It''s a pity that Dong Shaoqing has his own set of standards that others don''t quite understand. He won''t be unscrupulous. What he sees is eye contact and feeling. He has feelings for you. Congratulations. You will get the opportunity to serve him tonight and then you will get the benefits you want.


    If you don''t feel it, even if you take off your clothes and pose in front of him, he will let you go without mercy.


    So in Dong Shaoqing''s opinion, women all over the world are just like this. He doesn''t even need to use means, fingers, or even the simplest eye hints. He just needs to show his face and stand there, so that he can make women lie under his body and enjoy themselves.


    Until he met encore, he was challenged.


    Anke didn''t want to rush towards him like other women. She looked at him as if she were looking at a stranger.


    After that, Dong Shaoqing simply gives Anke a look with obvious hint. Anke''s response is like looking at an idiot, full of disgust.


    Dong Shaoqing can see that it''s not playing hard to get. It''s true. I really hate you and treat you as a fly.


    For the first time, he was treated as a fly to hate. Instead of making Dong Shaoqing angry, it made him feel fresh and interested.


    If women surrender too freely, men have no sense of conquest. Therefore, Dong Shaoqing decided to play a different game. He wanted to use normal means to catch ankuo. He wanted to conquer her and let her willingly take off her clothes in front of him.


    However, since a little more than a year ago, Dong Shaoqing''s role in front of Anke has always been a fly, so his patience will be polished by Anke. Therefore, he thinks that some means should be used. For example, tonight, after the charity dinner, let her lie under her body and enjoy the party gracefully.


    Therefore, after the appearance, Dong Shaoqing''s eyes immediately began to search for an Keke''s figure. He didn''t mind being domineering once, and simply announced his relationship with an Keke here.


    When he saw ankeko standing there, his body was suddenly stunned, his eyes suddenly widened, and there was a feeling that his heart beat missed a beat, and his face was dull.


    She Is it really Encore? How could Anke appear in such a dress on such an occasion?


    So, is she playing hard to get? You want to be on purpose? But she is more playful than other girls. She has been playing for more than a year?


    Dong Shaoqing thinks that Anke is too bad and mischievous. How can I punish you tonight!


    Yes, in Dong Shaoqing''s opinion, Anke''s dress is obviously for her own sake, not for her own sake?


    At present, Dong Shaoqing has to feel that he is too excellent. He is really not challenging. Because Encore is a big challenge for him, he has conquered her from the beginning.


    At the same time, Dong Shaoqing strode toward an Keke.


    Originally, the beautiful eyes looked at Li zedao again and again. Anke suddenly found that her sight was blocked all at once. At the same time, there was a figure in her sight that made her extremely disgusted. The corners of her mouth pulled slightly. The original expression with a little sweet and shy on her face instantly converged, and she was already disgusted.


    That kind of feeling is like seeing a lump of stool. It''s really disgusting.


    Of course, such a disgusting expression fell into Dong Shaoqing''s eyes. Naturally, he thought that Anke was deliberately hanging her appetite again. This woman is really naughty.


    And when Dong Shaoqing appears in front of Anke and looks at her affectionately, they are naturally the focus.


    Before, it was just rumored that Dong Shaoqing was pursuing Anke. Of course, most people chose not to believe it. They all agreed that Anke was very shameless. They only sang monologue there, and they just had something to do with their Dong Shao. They didn''t look in the mirror to see what they looked like. How could Dong Shao like you?


    But now, as soon as Dong Shaoqing appeared on the stage, he immediately appeared in front of Anke. It was like a bee seeing a flower, with that expression, that look


    Many women''s heart "bang when!" All of a sudden, it broke to the ground, and the chest really hurt. The face of some haze secretly scolded Anke can be a scheming bitch, is a very seductive man''s bitch - son, heart really full of envy, envy, hate ah, want to go in the past kick Anke fly, and then replace her by Dong Shao with that kind of eyes.


    "Coco, it''s so charming of you to be dressed like this." Dong Shaoqing''s voice was affectionate and magnetic, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at Anke''s chest. Before, they were all wrapped up, so Dong Shaoqing really didn''t know that she had such a good idea.


    Although he has been a veteran of love for a long time, the contrast between Anke and his back has caused him too much impact. He knows Anke is very beautiful, but he didn''t expect it to be so beautiful. Therefore, at this moment, Dong Shaoqing felt his heart shaking and his greed in his eyes could not be hidden.Encore''s reaction is as usual, directly ignore this let her feel more disgusting than hundreds of flies also disgusting guy. Psycho, what''s it to you that I look good?


    It''s plain that it''s a straw bag, but it has to pretend to be very powerful. It''s plain that it''s full of men, thieves and prostitutes, but it''s plain that it''s polite.


    Yes, others may not know, but Encore is probably clear, although this guy is indeed a Harvard graduate, but in fact it is money!


    Yes, being rich means being able to do whatever you want, including being able to easily get into an institution of higher learning like Harvard even though you don''t have enough grades.


    With Dong Shaoqing''s real strength, let alone Harvard, he may not be able to pass the third class universities in China.


    As for his so-called investment If it wasn''t for his father''s help, he would have lost money like a grandson.


    In addition, as the son of Dong Jun, the boss behind the scenes of brilliant entertainment, he is clean and proud, and has never had an affair with any female star Who doesn''t know that many female stars have gone to bed with him? Besides, who dares to report the news about him?


    In the face of Anke''s reaction, Dong Shaoqing still has a gentle smile and doesn''t care at all. After all, he already knows that Anke did it on purpose.


    However, Dong Shaoqing doesn''t mind breaking through ankuo''s disguise at all. For example, she hugs her sexy waist and gives her a very overbearing kiss. At that time, she will show her true face and push herself away shyly. She says that so many people are looking at her and you hate it


    In his mind, he fantasized about Anke''s shyness. Dong Shaoqing only felt that his bones were numb.


    But at this time, something unexpected happened to everyone. An Keke simply bypassed Dong Shaoqing. The expression in his eyes was like trying to get around the annoying obstacles. Then he walked straight to the corner.


    There was only one young man in the corner. He stood there alone. There were no redundant people beside him, so he seemed so out of place with the surrounding environment.


    Then, we have seen, Anke went straight to the man, and then, she grinned, she grinned at the man, it is a very bright and sweet smile, only in the face of the boy you like.


    "Asshole, do I look good?" Anke can speak, voice slightly coquettish said, even, she also quite his chest.


    The whole audience fell into an extremely strange silence.


    The smile on Dong Shaoqing''s face, who has already stretched out his hand and intends to embrace an Keke''s thin waist, simply solidified. The hand simply stiff there, as if it was frozen.


    The muscles on sister Yun''s face were pumping wildly. Her eyes were almost falling down. She couldn''t believe her eyes and ears.


    Those male and female stars who put their eyes on Encore are completely stupid. The reversal of the plot is too fast for them to keep up for a while.


    What should happen next is that Dong Shaoqing and Anke have a deep kiss and sprinkle dog food? Why is an Ke Ke ran to a boy who didn''t know where to come from, showing such a sweet smile, saying such words in a coquettish tone, and even straightening her chest.


    "Good looking, you are the most beautiful woman here It''s just too revealing. " Li Ze pointed to her chest exposed that spring, some dissatisfied said, "only this time, not later, I''m not so generous, it''s mine, only I can see."


    "I hate it. People know it. It''s not because you said I didn''t expect anything in my chest that I wanted to show you." Anke''s face is slightly red. Li zedao''s words are really explicit to her, which makes her feel very embarrassed.


    Immediately eyes and some crazy: "however, you wear a suit when really handsome oh."


    "Generally handsome, just more handsome than all the men present." Li zedao is very modest.


    Because the whole audience can be said to be silent now, the pianist who was playing the piano on the stage was also shocked by this scene and couldn''t play any more.


    So, the two people''s conversation, which was not loud but the amount of information was so huge, spread to everyone''s ears so clearly and harshly, and then these people just felt that they were cut down by the thunder, and they were all familiar.


    Then, Li zedao naturally became the absolute focus all of a sudden. He became so dazzling that he was ten times more dazzling than the crystal lamp on his head.


    So, the strange boy who stayed alone in the corner turned out to be Anke''s boyfriend? Is Encore''s move intended to expose the relationship completely?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Many male stars who like Anke are heartbroken. They thought that Dong Shaoqing was their strongest enemy. Who knows, Dong Shaoqing is an out and out idiot.


    What''s more, I''d like to beat this boy in the past, even if you take Dong Shaoqing''s appointed woman away. After all, it''s really cool to see Dong Shaoqing eat us. But why are you so shameless to say that you are the most handsome in the audience? Are you more handsome than me?


    Those female stars want to slap him in the face. To be honest, we really appreciate that you robbed the coquettish fox from our family. We all want to say thank you, but what''s your look? How can we say that we are not as good-looking as that coquettish fox? What kind of eyes.


    Several people also recognize Li zedao, and their eyes fall on Zhang Jikun with a stiff smile. Isn''t that boy Zhang Jikun''s assistant?


    "Your assistant, Xiao Zhou and an Ke Ke..." Yueya bangs Zhang Jikun''s arm with her elbow, full of amazement. It''s hard to imagine that a little assistant has a way to catch an coco. Encore''s taste is not so bad, is it? And not afraid of Dong Shaoqing dismembering him?


    What''s more, I''m afraid Zhang Jikun will also be dragged down by his assistant, and then he will have bad luck, right?


    "I don''t know." Zhang Jikun swallowed saliva, very difficult whispered.


    It turns out that Li Shao''s low-key entry into the venue is for Anke. In order to give Anke a big surprise? To give everyone, especially Dong Shaoqing, a big surprise?


    At the moment, I admire Li Shaoshi so much that he dares to be so arrogant, to pry Anke away directly in front of Dong Shaoqing, and to offend everyone here to death in a word.


    At the same time, Yueya stepped back a few steps, instinctively left Zhang Jikun far away, indicating that I am not familiar with you at all.


    See Yueya unexpectedly make such a move, Zhang Jikun just eyes slightly narrowed down, but also no reaction, although a little spark, but to put it bluntly is each need, long night, so meet each other''s physical needs, then hype together, together on the hot search, together become the headlines.


    There is no real feeling to use each other and get what they need.


    Of course, Zhang Jikun is 100% confident that this woman will regret her actions now.


    The cloud elder sister is the sky twists and turns, in front of a dark, almost so fainted.


    My little ancestor, do you want to die? She really wanted to take Encore away, and then said with a smile that our cocoa was joking with you to liven up the atmosphere. Haha, our cocoa is so humorous, so please don''t take it seriously Is this stupid?


    Dong Shaoqing''s heart was broken again and again, and it would be reduced to ashes.


    The woman he likes doesn''t like himself, which Of course not! But she even flirted with a boy who didn''t know where to come from in public, and said this really disgusting dirty words It''s just slapping him in the face.


    And when he saw the boy''s face, it was even more difficult to see the extreme. Isn''t this Xiao Zhou, the assistant of Zhou Xiaolu whom he met in the morning?


    So, have a leg? The reason why Encore fled the stadium after the concert was to find him? Did Encore hang out with him in that apartment all night yesterday?


    Dong Shaoqing is angry, extremely angry! He has always been the one who put a green hat on others, but now he feels that his head is growing grass.


    Of course, he wasn''t stupid enough to have that damned son of a bitch beat up immediately and then throw it out to feed the dog, although he really wanted to.


    Even, his expression has returned to normal, has returned to the previous smile as if bathed in the spring breeze, and then he seems to have nothing happened, put his hand, with his ugly faces, eager to rush to tear up Li zedao''s followers and walk towards the stage in the middle of the banquet hall.


    Originally, Dong Jun was going to host the charity dinner in person, but he felt sick temporarily, so Dong Shaoqing hosted it on his behalf.


    What few people know is that Dong Jun has no so-called physical discomfort at all, but he will have to take part in another show tonight, and he also wants to hand over his career to his son Dong Shaoqing bit by bit, so let him preside on his behalf.


    Now, Dong Shaoqing plans to speak on the stage.


    Although there have been unexpected changes, and although he has lost face, it is not enough to make him lose his sense. He still knows when to do something and how to control his emotions.


    Seeing Dong Shaoqing as nothing happened, other people naturally express that nothing happened. Their eyes quickly move away from Anke and the fierce man who dares to dig Dong Shaoqing''s corner. Following him on the stage, they begin to listen carefully to Dong Shaoqing''s speech and give warm applause from time to time.


    Of course, their hearts are extremely restless. They can''t help but pay attention to an Keke and Li zedao standing in the corner with the light from the corner of their eyes."Aunt, little ancestor, you see, I''m scared to death by you. Can you stop playing?" First of all, Yun Jie, who glared at Li zedao with rather bad eyes, pulled Anke aside and said in a low voice with a sad face.


    An Ke Ke''s sudden attack really scared her out of heart disease. Sister Yun now feels her chest aches and her head feels dizzy. It is estimated that she will have to go to the hospital for a few days after the auction.


    Of course, Yunjie doesn''t believe it. Anke really has an affair with Zhou Xiaolu, the assistant of Xiaozhou.


    From Anke''s debut to now, sister Yun has been with her all the time, so she knows better who Anke knows than who she doesn''t know. Therefore, it can be very responsible to say that Anke only met Xiaozhou last night. I''ve only known each other for one night. How can I get sparks?


    Not to mention that cocoa has never had a good feeling for men. It''s good to have a good face.


    So in sister Yun''s opinion, Anke just wanted to disgust Dong Shaoqing and drive the fly away. That''s why she did it on purpose.


    What''s more, Xiao Zhou is really mentally handicapped. Why should he promise coco to play around with her? He thought that he was Zhou Xiaolu''s assistant, and he could help an Keke with such nonsense? Does he know that Dong Shaoqing wants to kill him as easily as strangling an ant?


    "Sister Yun, I didn''t play." Anke said innocently.


    "You haven''t played yet? If it''s not played yet, what''s playing. " Sister Yun was so angry that she almost couldn''t hold back a single photon in her face.


    It''s too irrational. Even if you want to find someone as a shield to let Dong Shaoqing give up, you can''t choose this time. Where are you going to put Dong Shaoqing''s face? Do you know that you are going to offend Dong Shaoqing to death?


    "You listen to me. After Dong Shao steps down, you hurry to apologize to him and tell him that you are just joking with him. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. Do you know?" Sister Yun is very anxious.


    "Sister Yun, I really don''t think there will be any consequences." Anke shook his head indifferently with a relaxed expression.


    Then he put his arms around Li zedao and put his head on Li zedao''s shoulder, full of sweet pride: "in addition, I''d like to formally introduce him to you. Is he, my husband, handsome?"


    Husband? This is called husband? So it''s not acting, it''s real? Sister Yun only thinks that her old face has no feeling. She thinks that Anke must be crazy No, the one standing in front of her now is not real encore, she is fake! Handsome? It''s about to be unloaded, OK?


    "You Why are you so irrational? Do you know what you''re talking about? " Feel around a strange hot eyes swept over, sister cloud quickly pull Anke over, don''t let her and this is about to die fool in any intimate contact.


    Then he looked at Li Ze and said, "you think you are Miss Zhou''s assistant and you can offend Dong Shao at will? You want to die, but you can''t take ANN to die with you? Do you know the consequences of offending Mr. Dong? "


    Li zedao, with a faint smile on his face, said softly, "I know."


    "Yes, you do?"


    "That''s what I know." Li said. If Dong Shaoqing was as terrible as general skeleton, he would not be so relaxed as he is now.


    In Li zedao''s eyes, it was a small ant. He would die if he stepped on it.


    "You..." Sister Yun almost vomited blood. She was very bent. She almost couldn''t hold back her big ears. Naturally, she didn''t know that in Li zedao''s eyes, strangling Dong Shaoqing was like stepping on an ant. She thought that this fool wanted to die.


    I really don''t want to talk with this fool. It''s impossible for him to clarify this matter. So angry almost jump foot cloud elder sister can only begin to persuade an cocoa.


    "Coco, my ancestor, can I call you ancestor? Do you know how much I care about you? So can you listen to my advice? Let''s not say that your career is at its peak now, and it''s a good time to make money. You''re making a big impact now. Do you know? "


    "Well, even if you have physiological needs, you have to find men. You shouldn''t be so high-profile, at least don''t let Dong Shao know? Let alone on this occasion, you are not insulting Dong Shao to death. What is it? In addition, I''m from the past. I still have eyes. The one you''re looking for now is just Fool, there''s something wrong with your brain. You''re really stuck. You really regret it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    "Have you finished?" Li zedao looked at sister Yun and said with a smile. Li zedao was demoted to death by this woman. No matter how good his temper was, he was a bit upset. If he didn''t know that she took care of ankuo, Li zedao would have argued with her and even beat her.


    "You What do you want to do? " Sister Yun was staring at by the smiling man, and suddenly she was a little nervous. She just remembered that this was a product with abnormal brain, but even Dong Shaoqing dared to provoke the super fierce man, and even he was determined to die.


    If you give yourself an ear photon, I''m afraid it''s in vain?


    "After that, I''ll have some champagne and some cakes to have a rest. I want to spend a little time with my wife and say some sweet words." Li zedao said with a faint smile, his hand stretched out and hugged Anke''s waist.


    The latter leaned on him like a bird. His eyes were a little confused. He looked at sister Yun with a smile and said, "sister Yun, you can go to have a rest. Don''t worry about us Well... "


    She also can''t speak, because Li zedao''s mouth has come over, directly blocked her small mouth.


    Li zedao thinks that ankeko''s kissing level is too unfamiliar, so he naturally has to teach her to avoid hurting his lips Anyway, it''s idle now.


    "You Coco I I don''t care... " Sister Yun''s eyes almost fell down, and she really felt hundreds of strange poisons in her body. Her body was shaking, and she was about to fall down at any time.


    "It''s over!" These are the only words left in her mind that have lost the ability to think.


    As for those around them who pay attention to this corner from time to time, their minds are roaring. The eyes almost roll down, and they set off a huge wave 10000 times stronger than before. They can''t focus on Dong Shaoqing who is speaking impassioned on the stage.


    I don''t know where the super strong man came from and kisses the Asian R & B queen ankke in front of Dong Shaoqing at the charity dinner hosted by brilliant entertainment. How strong will it be if such news is disclosed? Any entertainment news will be eclipsed by this contrast, right?


    Anke kisses a strange man in public. How embarrassing should Dong Shaoqing be if it''s spread?


    Zhang Jikun''s mouth was almost O-shaped, so he almost knelt down to worship. Li Shao is really a god! Didn''t God dare to do such a thing to encore on such an occasion?


    As for Yueya, her eyes almost rolled down. At the same time, she felt that she was still a little close to Zhang Jikun, so she quickly moved away.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Shaoqing''s mind was blank, as if the tape had been completely jammed. The original impassioned voice was jammed, which made the splendid banquet hall fall into an extremely strange silence.


    "Finally, I announce the official opening of the charity auction dinner." About 20 seconds later, Dong Shaoqing''s voice sounded again. He said the last few words in a very cold tone, and hastily ended his singing. His speech was not over yet, but he had to end it because he had forgotten all the content behind.


    His eyes fell on the dog man and woman who were kissing endlessly, and his expression was gloomy to the extreme. The two fists kept clenching, loosening, clenching, loosening, as if only in this way could he eliminate some of the monstrous anger in his heart.


    In the past, when he said this, the overwhelming applause would be followed. But now, everyone''s mind was completely attracted by Li zedao and Anke, so no one noticed that Dong Shaoqing had finished his speech, so no one held out his lovely hand and clapped quickly.


    This is no doubt quite embarrassing, but also let Dong Shaoqing almost run away.


    Some of Dong Shaoqing''s attendants couldn''t see it any more. They quickly stretched out their hands and clapped their hands. This attracted everyone''s attention. They clapped their hands, and the overwhelming clapping rang through the banquet hall.


    Just as the applause rang out, Li zedao and Anke also ended the kiss that shocked other people''s eyes and jaw.


    "It''s a good feeling." Anke''s beautiful eyes stare at Li zedao without blinking. Her pretty face is red and full of shame.


    She said nothing, did not expect to say that she would be so crazy, even in front of so many people with their favorite boy to such a kiss.


    Although the biggest purpose of this move is to stimulate Dong Shaoqing''s nerves, there is no doubt that she already likes this feeling.


    "After tonight, I''m not the R & B Diva any more. I''m your woman, encore." Anke''s eyes were shining like the most precious crystal in the world.


    "Of course." Li zedao clearly felt the burning temperature in her eyes and said with a smile, "remember to sing to me after you leave here for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not angry white Li zedao after a look, Anke''s eyes have some red, biting his lips said: "thank you.""Pa!" With a crisp sound, Li zedao slapped Anke''s buttocks and said, "this is what I should do, so I don''t like my woman saying these two words to me. If she says it, she''s going to fart."


    "I see. I hate it." Feel the kind of unprecedented numbness and stimulation on the buttocks, Encore once again white, Li zedao said with a shy and abnormal look.


    The scene of Li Ze Dao slapping Anke''s buttocks undoubtedly shocked everyone again, especially Dong Shaoqing. He only felt his face was very hot, as if Li Ze Dao slapped Anke''s buttocks instead of Anke''s buttocks.


    "Son of a bitch..." His face was slightly twisted. I really want to chop off the son of a bitch''s hand and feed it to the dog!


    At present, everyone is very hard not to pay attention to the bull man and Anke. If we look down, we are afraid that we will offend Dong Shaoqing to death.


    So, everyone''s applause was even more enthusiastic.


    When Dong Shaoqing stepped down without expression, a kind-hearted old man came on stage and read the manuscript. But everyone could see that the old man''s expression and tone were obviously not right. Naturally, his mood was also affected.


    The old man is not a star. He is Zhao Changming, vice president of Huaxia Charity Association. If Guanghui entertainment wants to hold such a charity dinner, it''s natural to invite such a person with such weight. Besides, Zhao Changming''s private friendship with Dong Jun is also very good.


    Just let Zhao Changming wanwan did not expect is, a good charity dinner was two young people to make a miasma, really let him angry, he wanted to point to the man and woman to scold, invited you to come here is to let you fill in a check, not to let you come to shame! Leave the check and you can go!


    Of course, even if the mood was affected, Zhao Changming had seen big waves after all, so he soon picked up his mood and his mood was also high.


    "It''s a similar line with no nutrition." Encore murmured bitterly. Over the past few years, she has participated in many similar charity dinners. Without exception, the lines and procedures are the same. What they need to do is to show their love for charity. Even occasionally, they have to squeeze out a few tears to say that it''s too miserable. It''s too pitiful.


    Most of all, don''t forget to get the check ready.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it is undeniable that these stars have come to show their love, but more accurately, they have come to compete."


    "I''m not here to compete." An Ke can some discontented say white Li Ze road one eye, "although I don''t have much money in my hand, but I''m still willing to take a picture of one thing.". Of course, don''t be too expensive. I can''t afford to shoot too expensive. "


    "You Love Charity?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I like to help others, OK? For example, yesterday I saw greedy cat so poor curled up almost starved to death, I was distressed. It''s not like you, cold-blooded animal An Ke can again white Li Ze Dao one eye, the head is very happy but lean on the cold-blooded animal''s shoulder.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "after tonight, you are going to lose your job. You are no longer the big star in the spotlight. Would you like to introduce you to a new job?"


    "What kind of work?" Anke looked up and looked at Li zedao curiously. After leaving the entertainment industry, Anke plans to write a good novel, her writing skills are still very good, otherwise it is impossible to write so many popular songs. But now he has been attracted by Li zedao''s so-called work.


    "You know the Tiandao foundation?" Li zedao asked.


    Tiandao foundation? Anke''s beautiful eyes are slightly wide open. How can she not know the foundation of heaven? Even, because the love image ambassador of Tiandao foundation is her good friend Zhou Xiaolu, so naturally we have to know more about it.


    "So, you want to introduce me to the Tiandao foundation?" An Ke Ke suddenly thought of something, "wait, Zhou Xiaolu can become the image ambassador of Tiandao foundation, isn''t it introduced by you? Now that Zhou Xiaolu has left you, do you want to change the spokesperson of Tiandao foundation? What do you do Isn''t it a little too stingy? Besides, I have to leave this circle, so I can''t speak for anything. "


    Li zedao looked at the girl who began to think again and said helplessly: "where do you want to go? Zhou Xiaolu signed a contract with Tiandao foundation for ten years. That is to say, she has been the spokesman of Tiandao foundation for ten years. Naturally, it is impossible to change it. I mean, you will take care of the whole Tiandao foundation in the future. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    "Ah, what What do you mean Encore didn''t quite understand.


    "It means that Tiandao foundation was founded by your husband, that is, me, and will be taken care of by you in the future." Li said. Originally, Wu Xin and Jia Qianqian took care of the foundation. After that, both of them left. Now Susan takes over. However, it''s obvious that Susan can''t help herself. Li zedao decides to find a helper for Miss Su.


    "What What? " Encore, with a dull face, asked difficultly, "you say Did you set up the Tiandao foundation? Are you kidding me? "


    "What do you say?" For Anke''s query, Li zedao is very dissatisfied, and has an impulse to smoke her ass.


    Think so in the heart, the hand nature is also so dry, then is a slap in the past, patted on an Ke Ke''s that buttock, pretended to be angry and said: "dare to question your husband?"


    "I hate it." That kind of numbness and excitement once again swim all over the body, make Anke Feixia into the face, extremely shy.


    Li zedao clearly felt that Anke''s eyes were getting hotter, as if he wanted to melt himself.


    "Asshole, I admire you so much. What should I do?" An Ke Ke looks at Li zedao and says that his face is full of flower mania.


    Anke, who is very keen on charity, has a detailed understanding of Tiandao foundation some time ago, so she really admires and adores the mysterious founder of Tiandao foundation.


    What she can''t imagine is that the founder of the foundation is standing in front of her now and is the boy she likes.


    Li zedao thought about it. In fact, it''s easy to do.


    Then, Li zedao found that his lips were directly blocked by Anke''s fragrant lips. It seems that she doesn''t need to remind herself. This woman already knows what to do.


    The two people were kissing each other as if there were no one else. This time, we were not as shocked as before. After all, the unimaginable things happened more and more times, and naturally they gradually faded away.


    In addition, their previous performance was really "excessive". It was just smashing Dong Shaoqing''s performance and not giving him face. Dong Shaoqing had already finished his speech, and they forgot to applaud. It''s really inappropriate.


    So now everyone is trying to put their mind on the stage, which is very impassioned and lengthy with Zhao Changming.


    As for Dong Shaoqing, he looks at Zhao Changming on the stage with a slightly serious expression, but the muscles on his face are gently pumping, and his hands are constantly clenching into fists, then loosening, and then clenching again.


    He was already furious to the extreme. If he had no sense, he would have let people chop up that damned son of a bitch, feed the dog, strip that damned bitch, and then let people line up to kill her!


    As for sister Yun, she simply stays far away. If she continues to stay with Anke, she will be angry to death. She doesn''t know, but she knows very well that she will pat that little white face to death, and she doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy coco has been given by him. Otherwise, how can she make such a shocking move?


    Fifteen minutes later, Zhao Changming finally finished reading his three page manuscript and announced the official start of tonight''s charity auction.


    The so-called charity auction basically sells some less valuable items, but these stars will buy them at a price of more than 100 times or even 1000 times, which is an indirect way of donation.


    For stars, it''s a great thing to do charity without being known It''s incredible. Therefore, we need such a charity dinner to let the public know that as public figures, they are quite caring. The so-called saying that the actors have lost their country is a big misunderstanding to them. They are also trying to repay the society with their own influence.


    It has to be said that there is a suspicion of showing off. Of course, not everyone in the circle is like this. There are still people who do good and do not want to be known.


    At such a charity party, it is not stipulated that everyone has to shoot one, but no one will be stupid enough to go back empty handed. After all, for these stars, hundreds of thousands of millions of them don''t pay attention at all. If they don''t shoot one, some people with different intentions will try their best to pass it on, and then their image will fall sharply, right Those who want to be scolded to death are not worth the loss.


    The first one to be auctioned is a set of porcelains, which is known as late Qing Dynasty, but in fact nine times out of ten are fakes. The starting price is 50000 yuan. Then the stars below began to bid. Finally, 200000 yuan was sold.


    Then there was an old gramophone, which was bought for 300000.


    In a word, the atmosphere at the scene was still very active. After all, the actors were all excellent performers, even if their emotions were seriously stimulated by Anke and the fierce man who didn''t know where to come from.


    After learning that Tiandao foundation was founded by Li zedao, Anke completely lost interest in the charity dinner. Originally, he had plans to shoot something, but now he is lazy.


    She looked at Li Ze with her eyes full of water and said, "asshole, let''s find a place, and then you can tell me something about you, OK? I want to know everything about you. Don''t hide it. "For this man, she really curious to the extreme, can''t wait to know all his things, also want to know more about his other women, after all, will live with them.


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed and nodded: "let''s go." Li zedao has no interest in such a so-called charity dinner, which can be said to be selling dog meat.


    It is undeniable that they have indeed paid for it, but it is really a question mark whether all the money they have received has been sent to the people in the disaster area.


    The reason why he came here was that he wanted to stimulate Dong Shaoqing''s nerves. Now that his goal has been achieved, there is no need for him to stay.


    Besides, you have to give people a chance to revenge, don''t you? If he doesn''t leave, he must have no courage to do anything to them in public?


    At this time, an auction item was sent to the stage, which is an ancient knife.


    According to the auctioneer''s introduction, this is the sword of the imperial bodyguard during the reign of Emperor Qianlong. The starting price is 500000 yuan, which is also the highest auction item so far.


    Moreover, compared with the previous auctions, the sword of Qianlong''s imperial bodyguard is of great collection value. Therefore, many people''s eyes are brightened and they are obviously interested in it. Men, in particular, are born with swords and guns, just as women are born with beautiful clothes and bags.


    "A million!"


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, Dong Shaoqing''s voice rang out. He stretched out a finger and called out such a group of numbers.


    Glory entertainment is the initiator of this charity auction dinner, so Dong Shaoqing naturally can''t be too stingy, at least he has to take one. Dong Shaoqing swept all the auction pieces, which made him interested. Other things were no different from rubbish in his eyes.


    Therefore, he made a decisive move, and he doubled the price all at once, which not only showed his love, but also let other people know that he was sure to win, and they knew that there was no competition.


    Li zedao, who had planned to leave, glanced at Dong Shaoqing, raised his mouth slightly and said, "I''m very interested in that knife."


    "I think you still want to continue to make trouble with Dong Shaoqing, so that he will lose his mind and make mistakes quickly." Encore smiles.


    "I just think it''s not in line with his worth to pay a million dollars. I have to remind him." Li zedao said with a smile, then raised his hand and said, "two million!"


    Li zedao yelled, and the whole audience''s eyes fell on him again. Every eye showed inexplicable excitement. Is that fierce man going to continue to have trouble with Dong Shaoqing? Now there''s another good play.


    Dong Shaoqing glanced at Li zedao with no expression on his face. The muscles on his face jumped slightly. His hand clenched into a fist again, and then he began to shout: "three million!"


    "Thirty million!" Li zedao called out simply and gave Dong Shaoqing an extremely provocative look. He thought it was too boring to increase one million at a time, so he simply increased it ten times.


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone looked at Li zedao with astonished eyes.


    It''s worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, but now it''s up to 30 million. If anyone wants to buy it for 30 million, that person is brain disabled or brain disabled.


    What''s more, they seriously doubt that this fierce man has 30 million?


    In their eyes, this fierce man is either the little white face of Zhou Xiaolu, or Zhou Xiaolu''s assistant, or Zhang Jikun''s assistant, but no matter which identity, it is enough to prove that he simply can''t get so much money.


    That is to say, if Dong Shaoqing gives up the auction now, but this fierce man can''t get 30 million yuan, I''m afraid the consequences will be quite serious then, right?


    Many young stars look at an Ke Ke who is standing beside Li zedao like a little bird. They sneer and wait to see his jokes.


    "Do you have 30 million?" Dong Shaoqing looks at Li zedao without expression and asks. Of course, he doesn''t believe that the son of a bitch who can''t survive tonight has so much money.


    Therefore, he is also considering whether or not to give up and not to continue to raise the price.


    "30 million a lot? Believe it or not, I can kill you with money. " Li zedao laughs and shakes his head slightly, showing his white teeth. It really gives people a feeling of being extremely arrogant and arrogant. Lao Tzu is a rich man.


    "I don''t care who you are, you just need to remember one truth. Don''t rob me of things, let alone women, or I''ll beat you! You idiot Li Ze pointed to Dong Shaoqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    The whole audience was in an uproar again. They all looked at Li zedao with that kind of monster look. This guy even dared to call Dong Shaoqing a fool Even if that''s true, you can''t say it.


    Dong Shaoqing looks at Li zedao without expression. His eyes are like looking at a dead man. It''s the first time that he''s been scolded as a fool, which makes him angry and inexplicably fresh Dong Shaoqing was very angry at his being cheap.


    Li zedao looked at him sarcastically with a smile on his face, and refused to give in.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene simply solidified, the huge hall filled with a very strange silence.


    The auctioneer in charge of the auction on the stage did not dare to open his mouth, and even more did not dare to urge. Dong Shaoqing naturally could not afford to offend him. This fierce man who dared to challenge Dong Shaoqing seemed to be unable to provoke him.


    He had to stand there very carefully, not like a passionate and experienced auctioneer, but more like an astringent actor who forgot his lines after he went on stage.


    "The same reason, I want to give it to you. No matter who you are or who is standing behind you, you just need to remember that no one dares to rob me! You are the first Dong Shaoqing also opened her mouth, and her face showed an inexplicable smile. Her expression was sharp and gloomy.


    Of course, the slightly twitching muscle on his face proved that he was not as cool as he seemed.


    "And the last one?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    In Li zedao''s eyes, it''s bad luck for this guy who looks like he''s going to see God. After that, no one is fighting for things with him.


    Of course, Dong Shaoqing thinks the same way. In his eyes, this son of a bitch is dead. At the moment, the smile on his face was even more hot. He didn''t answer such an idiotic question and said, "so, who do you want to be richer than me?"


    "I''m not as vulgar and boring as you are. I just don''t like you and want to take what you like. It''s so simple." Li zedao said with a smile, "Damn, I don''t take good care of myself. Just like you, you dare to harass my wife. I''ve got a fight with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a well-known idolatry, Dong Shaoqing was severely hurt by this remark.


    "Fifty million!" Dong Shaoqing yelled, adding another 20 million at once! Then I gave the auctioneer a cold look.


    The auctioneer''s body trembled, and he cried out: "fifty million! Mr. Dong Shaoqing asked for $50 million. Is there any higher bid? OK, 50 million first time, 50 million second time, 50 million... "


    The auctioneer stopped and didn''t continue to shout. At the moment, his heart beat very fast and he looked forward to his price increase.


    Dong Shaoqing is also looking at Li zedao. His mouth is slightly raised and his expression is provocative. In fact, he doesn''t mind that the son of a bitch continues to raise his price, and then he doesn''t mind giving him the knife.


    Anyway, it''s humiliating enough tonight. Even women have been robbed. If this knife is robbed, it''s nothing.


    Other people are naturally staring at Li zedao, waiting for his wonderful performance. They have reason to believe that the headmaster''s unusual fierce man will continue to raise his price.


    Li zedao''s expression was slightly sad and dignified: "in fact, I''m a very kind person. I''m very sad to learn that such a natural disaster happened in the northwest region. I really want to contribute my own strength. So, just now, I''ve tried my best to contribute my own strength..."


    Some people didn''t respond for a moment. I don''t know what Li zedao meant by this. But those who have already responded, without exception, all the muscles on their faces are pumping wildly. It''s really wonderful. They really did not expect that there would be such shameless people at the end of the day.


    What he means is that when he just met Dong Shaoqing, I had a lot of money to beat you to death. Raising the price is to contribute to the disaster area


    But what he said doesn''t seem to be completely wrong. After all, if he doesn''t raise the price, Dong Shaoqing''s check will be one million instead of fifty million!


    "Now, I''ve contributed my strength and I''m satisfied, so I don''t want that broken knife. Let it be yours." Li zedao looked at Dong Shaoqing, shrugged his shoulders and said that it didn''t matter.


    Dong Shaoqing''s face was simply stiff, and his eyes already showed a terrible breath. He was so angry that his body was trembling slightly. His throat was sweet. At any time, liquid came down from the corner of his mouth. He was so angry that he almost wanted to ask the bodyguard to drag the goods out to feed the dog.


    "Hey, I''ve given up. Can you drop the hammer? Don''t you know how much this fool can''t wait to get that broken knife? " Li zedao yelled at the dull faced auctioneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong Shaoqing really wants that knife now. He wants to use it to break this son of a bitch into pieces.


    "Well Five Fifty million for the third time It''s a deal The auctioneer was about to cry, so he had to smash the hammer down, and then instinctively said in a formula, "congratulations to Mr. Dong Shaoqing for taking this royal guard''s sword, please give warm applause for his kindness..."When he said this, the auctioneer almost cried. He really wanted to slap his mouth hard. Can he speak? Can you speak? Shut up if you don''t know what to say. No one thinks you''re dumb


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The most abrupt applause started. The reason why it was said that it was abrupt was that only two people applauded, Li zedao and an Keke.


    "Actually, I don''t have 30 million. I don''t even have 300000." After the drumming, Li zedao looked at Dong Shaoqing and said with embarrassment. Immediately, he was full of sarcasm. "Idiot, do you think I don''t know that you didn''t want to continue to shout after shouting 50 million?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Shaoqing''s face had been completely twisted, his eyes were covered with blood, and he had an extremely vicious look.


    He stares at the son of a bitch who is chopped up. He says word by word, "get out. You are not welcome here."


    "I bought a watch last year!"


    If Dong Shaoqing had a knife in his hand, he would stab it at Li zedao. If he had a * in his hand, he would throw it at him. If the bullet was free, he would give him a dozen.


    He has nothing, and he can''t be as vulgar, arrogant and stupid as he is, so he can only ask him to go out and greet the women of his family in his heart!


    It''s so hateful. He''s been in this world for more than 20 years, and he''s never met anyone more hateful than this son of a bitch.


    "If you don''t want to contribute to the disaster area, you think I want to come, idiot!" Li zedao glanced at Dong Shaoqing contemptuously, turned around and hugged an Keke''s slender waist, "wife, let''s go home and go to sleep."


    "Well, honey, let''s go back to bed." Anke is very cooperative smile, looking at Li zedao, eyes are full of obsession and worship.


    As a result, everyone knows that these two powerful characters are in the limelight. Then they can''t wait to find a place to roll the sheets. Once again, they are shocked by the high profile of ankeke and the fierce man. Shouldn''t they be so shy?


    "I''ll have a word with sister Yun." Anke whispered a word with Li zedao, and then walked to the cloud elder sister who was in a state of emotional collapse and brain numbness. She expressed gratitude and said: "cloud elder sister, I''ll go first. Thank you very much for your care in recent years. If you need any help in the future, please call me at any time. "


    "You..." Sister Yun hates iron but not steel. She doesn''t know what to say. She felt that Anke must be crazy, otherwise why would she do such a shocking thing, and now she still said such a strange thing? And help me Aunt, you can''t protect yourself when you cross the river, OK?


    Anke gently hugged sister Yun and said, "then I''ll go with my husband. Goodbye."


    "Whatever you want." Sister Yun waved her hand weakly. Up to now, any words she said are pale, and any actions she made are futile.


    The only thing she knows is that Encore''s journey will end here It''s still the lightest. She can also predict that this little white face who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth doesn''t even know how she died.


    As for the others, Anke didn''t have to say goodbye to them. He would lean over and embrace Li zedao''s arm. They walked out of this magnificent hall under the gaze of everyone''s wonderful eyes.


    "Dong Shao, do you need to stop him?" A man standing in front of Dong Shaoqing whispered in his ear. At this time, Dong Shaoqing has already gone to a corner where there is no one.


    Of course, knowing that Dong Shaoqing''s mood is extremely bad now, no one dares to step forward and touch the mold.


    "They are in a hurry to die. Why should they stop them?" Dong Shaoqing''s eyes looked at the two figures walking out as if they were looking at two corpses, but the tone seemed to come out of hell.


    "I know what to do." The man responded.


    "No, you don''t know." Dong Shaoqing said word by word, "it''s too cheap for them to die. I want them to live rather than die."


    After Li zedao and an Keke walked out of the magnificent hall, they realized a problem, that is, they both came with the car. Now they want to leave alone, so naturally there is no car to take them away. Of course, they made a big fuss at the charity dinner, openly slapped Dong Shaoqing in the face and made him look disgraced. So even an Ke, a driver, probably didn''t dare Give her a ride.


    But Li zedao doesn''t care. Looking at Anke, he laughably said, "it seems that we have to walk back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    "If you go, I won''t go. I want you to carry me."


    "I can''t walk when I''m dressed like this. If I didn''t wear this kind of clothes for you, I would be strangled. My high heels are higher than usual, and my feet are killing me."


    "But you are fascinated by me, so happy Asshole, you don''t want to deny it. I don''t believe it if you deny it. I can see your eyes are bright. "


    Anke''s beautiful eyes looked at Li zedao with a smile. Anke began to chirp. The smile on his face was constant. The whole person was as happy as a bird who broke away from the cage and returned to the blue sky.


    An evening breeze came, and anko''s body shrank. Dressed like this, in the villa hall naturally will not feel cold, but now come out, already feel that cool.


    "Is it cold?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Cold." Anke said pitifully.


    Li zedao smiles, takes off his suit coat and helps an Keke put it on. Then he grabs the long skirt of the dress and turns to squat down slightly.


    Without any hesitation, Anke lay down on Li zedao''s back with a happy face and put his hands around his neck.


    Li zedao stood up and strode forward. Anke gently put his head on his shoulder and asked, "asshole, hurry up and tell me everything about you."


    "You sing to me first." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Asshole!" Anke laughably scolded, pretending to take a bite on Li zedao''s neck. Of course, he didn''t bite. Instead, he gently kissed him. Then he opened his mouth full of happiness and hummed, "I''m conquered by you and cut off all the retreats Is that all right? You hate it. "


    Ten minutes later, Li zedao walked out of the gate of the villa with Anke on his back. Along the way, he met a lot of staff like the security personnel of the villa. Of course, he was not stopped.


    After leaving the villa, Li zedao walked along the main road step by step.


    At this time, it''s getting dark. In addition, it''s a suburb. It''s very quiet on both sides, so there''s no car behind. The street lamp cast two long shadows on them.


    At the same time, Li zedao also told Anke about his current situation bit by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    In the golden and resplendent hall, the atmosphere of the hall became more normal because of the departure of Li zedao and Anke. Of course, no one dared to flatter Dong Shaoqing in the corner with champagne. No one was so stupid to touch the mold.


    Those who think that the fierce man is Zhang Jikun''s assistant also look at Zhang Jikun from time to time with slightly strange eyes, as if nothing happened. Those who have a better friendship are also worried about him. This time, his assistant naturally offended Dong Shaoqing to death, and there is no room for any relief. I''m afraid Zhang Jikun is going to have bad luck with him, right?


    I secretly decided that from now on, it would be better to stay away from Dong Shaoqing.


    "Dong Shao, that damned guy left the villa with miss an on his back. It looks like he''s going to go where there''s a car and take a taxi to leave." Behind him, a man in black whispered in Dong Shaoqing''s ear.


    The man in black is Dong Shaoqing''s bodyguard, named a Zhong. Before Dong Shaoqing went to Harvard to study, a Zhong also went with him. In addition, he also helped Dong Shaoqing do something that he couldn''t see, so he was deeply trusted by Dong Shaoqing.


    "I see. Ah Zhong, let them see the chance and act." Dong Shaoqing drank all the champagne in his hand and said that there was a terrible light in his eyes. In his voice, there was endless resentment and hatred.


    "Yes, Dong Shao." The man named a Zhong nodded slightly, turned and walked into the corner, dialing the phone.


    Half an hour later, a Zhong received a picture on his mobile phone. In the photo, a man and a woman are tied up and thrown on the back seat of a van, and their heads are covered with black bags. Their faces can''t be seen, but the man is wearing a handsome casual suit, and the woman is wearing an extremely expensive evening dress, so their identities are beyond doubt.


    After receiving this photo, a Zhong quickly and quietly walked up to Dong Shaoqing and said in a low voice, "Li Shao, sunspot, they''ve got it." With that, ah Zhong handed over his mobile phone.


    Dong Shaoqing glanced at the screen of the mobile phone. There was a trace of ferocity in his eyes. The handsome face was simply twisted, and there was a trace of cruelty at the corner of his mouth.


    "How long will the dinner be over?" Dong Shaoqing asked.


    "It will take about an hour and a half, but if you are in a hurry, Mr. Dong, just leave the next thing to your servants. After all These people don''t think much about it. " Ah Zhong said it very implicitly. After all, I''ve lost face. It''s normal to have no face and want to leave early.


    "They don''t think much, they don''t think much." Dong Shaoqing said in a domineering and cold voice, "just as you said, the next thing about the dinner will be handed over to the servants. Let''s go and treat the guests well first."Dong Shaoqing accentuated the tone, spit out the words "entertain guests".


    "Yes, Dong Shao, I''m going to order it." Ah Zhong nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Guanghui club, a club of Guanghui entertainment, is used to entertain distinguished guests and hold some important cocktail parties.


    The reason why Dong Jun, a super tycoon in the entertainment industry, didn''t attend the charity auction dinner tonight is that on the one hand, he wanted to hand over his resources to his son Dong Shaoqing bit by bit.


    On the other hand, there is also a reception in the glory club tonight. Naturally, the reception is not as bright as the charity auction dinner, but none of them are business tycoons.


    A taxi slowly stopped at the door of Guanghui club. A man and a woman pushed the door open and got off. The man looked at the front door of the club, the corner of his mouth has slightly tilted up a little.


    "Let''s go and smoke Dong Jun''s face." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth hidden in the mask slightly tilted up a bit of fun.


    Anke''s eyes, which were hidden under the sunglasses, lit up and said, "asshole, what''s it like to smoke someone''s ears?"


    "Have you ever slapped anyone else?"


    "Asshole, do you think I''m the kind of person who slaps people in the face?" Anke was so angry by Li zedao''s words that she seemed to be a violent maniac.


    Well, in fact, Anke has long been smoking photons on the hypocritical faces of Dong Shaoqing and Dong Jun. it''s a pity that this kind of thing can only be thought about. It''s really powerless.


    Li zedao also didn''t expose her lies. Xie Xie said with a smile, "you''ll know after a while. That kind of feeling is really cool."


    "Really?" Anke''s eyes shine, just like the wolf saw the meat, and her face is full of expectation.


    At this time, the parking lot at the gate of Guanghui club is full of luxury cars. As you can imagine, there are still a lot of people in the party, and they are very rich.


    Therefore, it is extremely suspicious for these two Li zedao and an Keke to appear at the door of the club. Therefore, they were stopped by the cold faced man in a suit standing at the door, and they were even full of vigilance. Their eyes were just like staring at two extremely dangerous people.


    After all, these two people are not only wearing ordinary clothes, but also behaving strangely. This evening, they even wear sunglasses, masks and hats It''s not only sick, it''s sick.


    However, when Li zedao took out a gilded invitation and handed it to him, the man immediately changed his face. He was very respectful and made an invitation to Li zedao and Anke. He led the way into the club and finally came to the door of a luxurious hall.


    The reception is held here, with melodious music and noisy voices. Obviously, the reception has started, but it is not over yet.


    When Li zedao and an Keke, who were wearing sunglasses, cap and even mask, appeared, there was a moment of silence in the hall. Then everyone''s eyes fell on Li zedao and an Keke, and their faces were full of doubts.


    Who are these two inexplicably dressed people? How can they appear here? It''s waiter? How can a waiter be dressed like this?


    Are you here for the reception? It''s even less like that. How can I wear this kind of clothes to attend a cocktail party of this level? What''s more puzzling is that this man and woman almost have to wrap up their faces, as if for fear of being recognized.


    So, the feeling is that these two people didn''t come to the party at all, they were more like smashing the scene or even robbing something.


    However, if there is a plan, how can the staff of the club let it in like this? You know, there is no way to enter this place without an invitation post.


    Li zedao ignored other people''s eyes and walked forward with his arms around ankuo''s waist. His eyes quickly swept around. Finally, his eyes fell on a position in the hall, where several middle-aged men were slightly squinting at him and ankuo.


    One of the men is in his forties or fifties. He has a Chinese character face. He is tall and big. His face is even more heroic. He looks at Li zedao and an Keke with a hint of incomprehension in his sharp eyes.


    "He is Dong Jun." Encore said in a low voice.


    "Hit him in the face." Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a little, and then walked toward Dong Jun''s position.


    ¡­¡­


    Girl mountain is a hill not far from Junyue villa, but its geographical environment and location are not as good as the green hill of Junyue villa, so it has not been developed.


    At this time, in front of a dilapidated Yuelao temple on the hillside of the girl mountain, two shadows stood quietly at the door, as if waiting for whose arrival.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    Just then, a strong light came, followed by the roar of the engine.


    "Here comes Dong Shaoqing." The man standing in front looked back at a man in black who was standing there, and said coldly, "what should I do? Don''t I teach you?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know." The man in black quickly laughed, but his voice was trembling.


    "I''m not your brother. You''re insulting me when you say I''m your brother." The man was very upset. I''m a fighter in the elite. You''re just a gangster. Who''s your brother?


    The man in black with a frightened smile, didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly stepped forward and stood in front of the man, breathed out a few breath heavily, and tried to calm himself down.


    Soon, a Land Rover stopped in front of them. Then, the co driver''s door was kicked open, and the expressionless Dong Shaoqing got out of the car first. Then, his bodyguard a Zhong jumped out of the driving position.


    "Li Shao, brother Zhong..." Forced to calm down, the man in black rushed to the front of him and said with a smile. As for the other man, his head was slightly lowered, and there was darkness around him, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Why just the two of you?" Ah Zhong asked.


    "Oh, I''ll let them cat around. As soon as someone comes near, they''ll find out Although it''s wild, it''s better to be careful, isn''t it? " Sunspot laughs.


    Ah Zhong nodded. I don''t doubt that there is him. It''s better to be careful.


    "Sunspot, what about people?" Ah Zhong asked.


    "Both of them are inside. The woman is tied to the chair. For fear of her barking, she put a piece of cloth in her mouth. As for the man, because he struggled so hard, and he bit the second dog''s arm like a mad dog. He was knocked unconscious by me. Now he hasn''t woken up." Sunspot report.


    "Dong Shao, everyone is in it." A Zhong looks back at Dong Shaoqing''s report.


    Dong Shaoqing looks at the Moon Temple with light without expression. Although his expression is calm, his heart is burning. He can''t wait to press Anke under his body and teach her a lesson. Only in this way can his anger be put out a little.


    As for that son of a bitch, naturally someone will treat him well. Nowadays, many men regard beautiful women as dirt, but seeing little white face is like a wolf seeing meat.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Dong Shaoqing had to think that the son of a bitch really had the capital to be a little white faced.


    As for the consequences Does Dong Shaoqing need to consider the consequences when he does things? No need!


    "You guard at the door, and I''ll go in myself." Dong Shaoqing looks at a Zhong and says that he has no habit of taking off his pants in front of men.


    "Yes, Dong Shao." Ah Zhong nodded.


    Dong Shaoqing did not say anything, strode into the old temple.


    After entering, Dong Shaoqing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The smell of moldy and rotten in the temple made him extremely uncomfortable. His stomach was slightly twisted, and he almost vomited out.


    If he didn''t want to kill the adulterer, he didn''t want to stay for a second.


    The lights of the camping lights scattered the darkness of the dilapidated Yuelao temple, so Dong Shaoqing clearly saw a man whose head was covered with a black bag, lying there motionless with all kinds of clothes tied up. Looking at the clothes he was wearing, he was the son of a bitch.


    Another woman was tied to an old chair. Her head was also covered with black bags, and her face could not be seen. But she was wearing the expensive evening dress, the blue gem on her neck, shining brilliantly in the light of the camping lamp, and the deep ditch in front of her chest. Who is ankeko £¿


    Dong Shaoqing also clearly saw that Anke''s body was shaking gently, and her breathing was heavy, so Scared?


    "Ha Ha ha... " Dong Shaoqing looked at Anke, but he laughed wildly. He bent down, tears came out and his stomach hurt.


    At this point, he looks like a psychopath.


    After laughing for more than a minute, he gradually stopped smiling. The strange smile on his face had been replaced by ferocious smile. He said darkly, "encore, I think even if I don''t say it, you must know clearly who tied you here Oh, yes, it''s me, Dong Shaoqing. I tied you here. Guess what I''ll do Punish you? "


    Dong Shaoqing passed by and stroked the face across the bag. At the same time, he clearly felt how much the delicate body was shaking. Now he was full of the pleasure of revenge. He continued to say darkly: "although I can''t see your face, I think you should be scared to lose your face now, right? Why do you think you are suffering? Why did you refuse me? You refuse me Of course, I can''t do that. How can the woman I like from Dong Shaoqing escape from the palm of my hand? ""Tonight, you are too irrational, quite irrational. How can you find such a son of a bitch to unite and humiliate me? You slapped me in the face in front of so many people, and I foolishly paid 49 million more for charity Is it fun? "


    "Or do you think that you left from Grand Hyatt villa, and that son of a bitch is Zhou Xiaolu''s assistant, so I dare not attack you At least not tonight, and not so blatantly? "


    Dong Shaoqing began to laugh, and the sharp laughter reverberated in the narrow and quiet space, which seemed so harsh: "do you look down on me? Or are you overestimating yourself? Is it a surprise that I''m here now? Are you surprised? "


    Looking at this trembling body, Dong Shaoqing''s face was even more ferocious and twisted. The hand on her face moved down little by little. At last, his index finger rubbed gently in the deep ditch, and then he went in and directly grasped the soft ball.


    The delicacy, coolness and softness of his hands made Dong Shaoqing''s heart really hot.


    However, he is not in a hurry to study Anke''s wonderful body. Anyway, it''s a long night. Sometimes, he wants to continue to scare Anke and torture her nerves. He wants to play slowly. He is a cat. Anke is just a poor little mouse.


    At the moment, his hand began to force, he clearly felt that the soft ball was pinched and deformed by himself, and then said with a ferocious face: "now you know how to be afraid? It''s late. It''s really late. But you can rest assured that it''s against the law to kill people. I dare not kill people, let alone famous people like you. The most I can do is to have a good tour of your body by myself, and then I will let several more people accompany you to study the structure of the human body Oh, of course, it''s too wasteful not to shoot such a wonderful picture, but it''s not allowed to be seen by more people after shooting. That''s a kind of blasphemy to art, don''t you think? "


    "As for your traitor Oh, I won''t favor one over the other. You can rest assured that many men will treat him well. " With a nervous smile, Dong Shaoqing looked at the unconscious son of a bitch on the ground. There was a terrible light in his scarlet eyes.


    At this time, he looked like a ghost.


    Then the other hand reached over and grabbed the bag that was on Encore''s head.


    He can''t wait to see her face. It must be pale and miserable, right? Tut Tut, it''s painful to imagine.


    At the moment, Dong Shaoqing''s hand made a little effort and directly pulled up the condom on an Coco''s head.


    Then, the heart jerked, and the nervous smile suddenly solidified. The eyeball, which was full of revenge pleasure, was round and almost fell down. The soft hand that was holding it was pulled out, as if it touched a group of Mars.


    Then he sat down on the ground, and then he twisted his butt back.


    "Ghost Ghost... " Dong Shaoqing''s face turned green and screamed, "ghost, ah Zhong..."


    Where is this Anke''s face that I feel pity even when I cry? It''s a face at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao put his arms around Anke''s waist and walked up to Dong Jun with his head held high. He was full of confidence. Therefore, these people were puzzled, but they didn''t dare to look down on him. After all, not everyone had such momentum. In front of them, they could be so calm.


    Dong Jun''s burning eyes alternated on Li zedao''s and an Keke''s faces. The man gave him a strange feeling, which should have never been seen before. The woman gave him a familiar feeling, but her face was so tightly wrapped that she couldn''t see who she was for a moment.


    Then he grinned and said, "you two look a little strange. Are you invited to the party by me?"


    Dong Jun knew better than anyone who sent the invitation to him, so he knew very well that there were no two people he invited to the reception.


    Of course, we can''t rule out who made such a joke with him on purpose.


    But for Dong Jun, what he dislikes most is joking. He is a man who can''t afford to joke.


    At the same time, many people have begun to talk to each other. They are wondering what the origin of these two people is and how they can enter the club. It seems that Dong Jun doesn''t know them.


    Of course, what he didn''t like more than joking was deliberately making trouble. If these two people really came to make trouble, Dong Jun didn''t mind throwing them out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    "I''m not here for the reception. I''m here for Mr. Dong." Li zedao slightly twisted his neck and said that his words and deeds were extremely arrogant, which gave people the feeling that he was a little gangster who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "You want me? Are you sure? " The smile on Dong Jun''s face was even more intense, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Yes." Li zedao is very sure to say, "look for Mr. Li to want two people who were sent by Mr. Li to bind."


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and their eyes fell on Dong Jun, and each expression was a little strange, so who did Dong Jun kidnap? Now people come to ask for help?


    Dong Jun narrowed his eyes, laughed and said, "young man, I don''t know what you''re talking about." I''m really annoyed. Are all the staff at the door stupid? How did you get these two guys who didn''t know where they came from? Even if he wants an invitation in his hand, he should not put it in because of his sloppy clothes.


    Well, Dong Jun forgot. He explained before that as long as he had an invitation in his hand, he would welcome in respectfully. After all, the bosses of these enterprises are different from those big stars. Many real rich people are quite low-key and don''t pay so much attention to their clothes.


    Of course, we all know that Dong Jun pays attention to his face, so the people who come to the party are all well dressed.


    "You know that." Li zedao said, "you sent people to take away my two friends."


    Dong Jun''s eyes have narrowed into a gap, and now his voice coldly said: "young people, some words can''t be said." Let''s not say that he didn''t take anyone away tonight. Even if he did, he would not let others find out. Even if he was found, he could not admit it in front of so many people.


    He is arrogant, but he is not so arrogant.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Li zedao said with a sneer, "you sent someone to bind my two friends. You''d better pray that they didn''t lose a hair, otherwise your fate will be very tragic."


    "Nonsense! What a load of nonsense! Is someone deliberately asking you to make trouble? Who''s the one who asked you to make trouble? " Dong Jun said coldly, "young man, no matter who instructs you, you should be responsible for what you say and do now!"


    People who are familiar with him all know that this is a sign of Dong Jun''s anger. Many people have been silently worried about the boy who suddenly broke in. They dare to say such words to Dong Jun in such a tone and attitude. Isn''t it that they are fighting for death with lanterns in the toilet?


    "Anyway, I think you did it." Li zedao waved his hand and said overbearing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Jun''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes showed extremely fierce light. No one dared to be so arrogant in front of him for a long time.


    "Young man, I don''t like to make trouble, but I''m not afraid of it. If anyone dares to provoke me for no reason, I''ll make him pay a very painful price. I''m Dong Jun..."


    "Idiot!" Li zedao simply interrupted Dong Jun''s words.


    There was an uproar! They all look at Li zedao with that kind of monster look. This guy dares to call Dong Jun a fool Even if that''s true, you can''t say it.


    Then some people were happy in their hearts. They were still very happy to see that Dong Jun was depressed.


    Dong Jun''s breath suddenly smothered, and his whole body already showed a very terrible breath.


    Dong Jun, the super tycoon in the entertainment industry, who is also on the Chinese rich list, is angry.


    It''s not that he has never been called a fool, but he has forgotten how long ago he was last called a fool. Today, however, he was scolded by a hidden boy who pointed his nose in front of the public, which really made him so angry that he would spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Congratulations, young man. You''ve completely pissed me off." There was no expression on Dong Jun''s face. If we don''t repair this boy severely, then Dong Jun will have no face to come out and meet people.


    "Idiot!" Li zedao said, "who do you think provokes you? What can you do? Bite me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You want to die! " The muscles on Dong Jun''s face were pumping wildly.


    "Idiot!" Li zedao said again.


    Dong Jun was crazy and completely lost his calm. He raised his hand and slapped the boy who didn''t know where he came from. He wanted to let the other party know that it would be miserable to offend him, instead of just talking about it.


    People who know Dong Jun well know that he was black when he was young, and he lived a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. Naturally, his skill is not weak. Later, he accidentally saved the life of a woman from the Wei family, and because he was handsome, he was favored by her. In addition, he did have some means, so he became a super alligator in the entertainment industry The boss behind the scenes for brilliant entertainment.


    Although he rarely had the chance to do it by himself, Dong Jun''s skill not only declined, but also systematically learned some military boxing skills. Therefore, it can be said that his skill is really good. Even for his professional bodyguards, he can resist them.Of course, this is relative to ordinary people. For Li zedao, Dong Jun''s slap is no different from a little turtle crawling towards him.


    Too slow!


    Therefore, Li Changsheng''s slap did not Fan Li zedao''s face as expected, but his wrist was simply grasped by Li zedao.


    Dong Jun looked at the guy who was looking for death, his face changed slightly. It turned out that there were three or two times. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant! It''s just that it''s not enough. Do you think you can be arrogant in this place if you have good skills? Naive! These days, the dead are those who think they can fight.


    At the moment, Dong Jun secretly tried to pull his hand back, but it was hard to escape the shackles of the other party. He felt like he was clamped by a huge iron tongs, and every time he struggled, the iron tongs tightened a little.


    As a result, Dong Jun''s face has turned from black to red. Now he is not only about to vomit blood, but also so painful that he wants to go crazy.


    "I think you can let go." Dong Jun forced his anger and cheered.


    "Fool, who do you think you are? If you let me go, I''ll let you go?" Li zedao made a light response. He knows it''s the easiest way to go crazy talking to people in this tone. He had experienced this feeling in his sister Bei.


    Sure enough, Dong Jun''s body began to tremble with anger, and he growled in a low voice: "I''ll let you Let go


    Seeing that Dong Jun''s wrist had been buckled, the bodyguards who had been guarding all around and paying close attention to Dong Jun''s safety at any time rushed up and surrounded Li zedao and an Keke in the middle. They all looked at the two people with bad expressions. They were likely to start at any time.


    As for other people, they have long been far away. Many of them know that Dong Jun''s skill is not bad, but now his hand is easily held, which proves that this guy who doesn''t know where to come from is more powerful than Dong Jun. in addition, he has made Dong Jun die. It''s inevitable to fight with Dong Jun''s bodyguards for a while, so he''s still far away It''s better not to be hurt by mistake.


    Li zedao didn''t let go of Dong Jun''s wrist, but directly ignored the bullied bodyguards. Instead, he looked back at Anke and said laughably, "wife, don''t you want to try to slap a fool in the face? Now you can slap this fool in the face. You can do it with ease. He won''t resist... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Jun seriously doubts whether he heard it wrong. Even if this son of a bitch scolds him for being stupid, he even tries to let the woman next to him hit him in the face? And he won''t fight? Are you kidding? How could he not resist? He''s not a fool.


    Other people hear this, each eye is also staring big, these two people really eat bear heart leopard gall? It''s too much to run to other people''s territory and swear. Now you want to slap Dong Jun in the face? And if he was really taken out, I''m afraid Dong Jun will have no face in the future?


    Some people who don''t deal with Dong Jun that way have already begun to gloat over there. If they didn''t worry about being missed by Dong Jun, they would have laughed happily for a long time.


    "Of course, I''m sure I''ll dirty my hands if I smoke. I''ll just wash them several times." Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Jun felt that all the insults he had suffered in his life were less than half of what he is now.


    Many people heard this, but also quickly turned around, they can not help but simply smile.


    At present, Li zedao''s hand pinching Dong Jun''s wrist once again exerted himself.


    The expression on Dong Jun''s face suddenly froze, and he had become very white. He even had a cold sweat on his forehead. If he hadn''t been more tolerant than ordinary people, he would have cried out in pain.


    Anke didn''t speak and didn''t hesitate. She raised her hands. Her fingers were beautiful, slender, white and well proportioned. They were very suitable for playing the piano Of course, Encore is proficient in many musical instruments, including the piano.


    She has long wanted to smoke this hypocritical face, and now the opportunity is placed in front of her, of course, she will not let it go.


    "You Dare you? " Dong Jun''s eyes showed extremely fierce light, staring at the woman.


    Anke''s mouth, which was hidden under the mask, had already turned up to a degree of disdain. Then without any hesitation, she slapped Dong Jun''s face with a slap.


    Anke''s hand is not quick. In the past, Dong Jun could easily hold his wrist and fight back immediately. But at this time, his right wrist was pinched, so painful that he doubted whether his wrist had been pinched off, so painful that he couldn''t make any effort to come out.


    Therefore, he could only watch the beautiful hand getting closer and closer to his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    "Pa!"


    An extremely clear slap sound sounded in the quiet hall. Then, the air of the whole hall seemed to be completely solidified. Everyone looked at Anke''s hand before he could put it down, and the clear slap mark on Dong Jun''s white face.


    Dong Jun was really beaten in the face! And it was a woman who hit him in the face!


    Who is Dong Jun? But now he was slapped by two guys who didn''t know where they came from How can this be reversed? Isn''t it all Dong Jun who is beating others in the face? What''s the reverse?


    Dong Jun''s brain has appeared a brief blank, I can''t believe it''s true. Did the woman who gave him a familiar feeling really slap her in the face?


    Face is so hot, prove that this is not an illusion, he was really hit in the face! It''s a shame to be beaten in the face by a woman!


    As a super tycoon in the entertainment industry, in addition to the Empress Dowager Cixi, other women in his eyes are tools to make money, to cheer up when drinking, and to vent when in need! Even a cheap bitch, he sleeps when he wants to, he destroys her purity when he wants to destroy her purity, he destroys her dream when he wants to destroy her dream, and even he kills when he wants to! Over the years, the women he has personally killed are beyond counting.


    Never die, never die! Today, we must kill this man, strip his clothes and whip his body, then find a hundred foot picking men to blow up his chrysanthemums, and finally chop him up to feed the dog.


    As for this woman, if she looks good, of course she has to come by herself. If she looks ugly Let the foot pincher come.


    "Let Mr. Dong go immediately, or I will be rude to you." One of the bodyguards yelled fiercely, but his face was hot. It''s a shame that someone pulled his boss''s face in front of him.


    But they dare not come forward. Who let him have hostages? It''s like they''re afraid.


    In case the fists and feet of a blind injury to the boss that noble body, then how to do?


    "Let go of Mr. Li..."


    "Don''t hurt Mr. Li, or we''ll do it..."


    What these bodyguards can do is to intimidate them. It''s just that what makes them rather frustrated is that they don''t even bother to look at them at all, just like they are little white rabbits without any threat.


    "Asshole, this slap down, it''s really cool." Anke looked up at Li zedao, his face was full of excitement, and his face turned red.


    Although the old man''s skin is too thick, so that her pink little red also has a hot pain, but it''s too worth it. Anke''s heart is really cool. It''s like eating a cold and sweet ice cream in the hot summer, and the cells all over her body have unspeakable comfort.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "if it''s cool, we''ll continue. Anyway, we don''t need money."


    So Encore raised his little hand again.


    "Encore? You are Encore... " Dong Jun''s expression is fierce and stiff. He stares at Anke with fierce eyes.


    Before that, he thought that this woman who hides her head and shows her tail gave him a familiar feeling. Now when he heard her unique voice, he immediately confirmed that she was Anke!


    But shouldn''t Encore attend that charity auction dinner at Junyue villa at this time? Why are you here? Who is the person beside her? Who gave her so much courage to smoke in his face?


    "Pa!"


    Before Dong Jun''s words were finished, Anke slapped him again. He slapped him on the other side of Dong Jun''s face and left a clear slap mark there.


    Dong Jun is crazy! If he can, he doesn''t mind taking this woman''s clothes off in front of so many people and then ravaging her!


    He stared at Anke with two vicious eyes and roared in a hoarse voice: "Anke, I, Dong Jun, will talk here today! Not only you, but also your family and those close to you. If they have a good life in the future, Dong Jun will be your grandson! "


    The voice was very grim, as if it came from the nine hell.


    "Does it hurt? I''m in love. " Li zedao''s other hand grabs an Keke''s red little hand and gently blows his breath. It''s painful to say.


    "It''s really a little painful. This fool''s face is too thick." Encore complained pathetically.


    "In fact, you don''t have to slap your face." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Yes, why should I use my hands?" Encore was reminded by Li zedao, and then he squatted down and took off the pair of white board shoes he was wearing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Jun''s body trembled violently, his face muscles were pumping wildly, and he really felt insulted to death. Love these two people, especially encore, don''t pay attention to her threat at all. Even now, she takes off her shoesDong Jun''s heart was already filled with a very bad feeling.


    "You fool, how dare you threaten me?" An Ke can be very uncomfortable of mutter a, grasp oneself in the hand that shoe.


    Seeing this, Dong Jun''s heart began to pump and yelled: "encore, are you sure you know what you''re doing? If you put down your shoes now, there''s still room for recovery. I don''t think you can worry about the fact that you have made a lot of money for the company over the years... "


    The big man can bend and stretch, so Dong Jun is resolute and soft.


    "Pa!"


    The more crisp sound sounded again, which really shocked the nerves of everyone present, making everyone''s heart set off several times stronger than before.


    Because, this time, this woman is not slapping, but grabbing her smelly shoes and directly slapping them on Dong Jun''s face!


    Beating people in the face instead of in the face, now not only in the face, but also with shoes, which is more serious than killing people.


    "There''s still room for recovery? Sure enough, my husband is right. You are a fool. Don''t you understand? Now it''s not that you don''t let me go, but that I don''t let you go! I want to smoke you to smoke you, in my eyes you even pig dog all inferior! Dare to trip in the dark to make my father''s investment fail and owe you so much money! If you dare to force yourself to sell yourself to glory entertainment for 20 years, you still have to earn 2 billion! Dare to connive your stupid son to show the lower limit of IQ in front of me all day Just your stupid son, do you think he''s worthy of me? "


    Anke''s admonishment of Dong Jun is like admonishment of his grandson. He is a little excited, and the eyes hidden under the sunglasses are even more red.


    Only she herself knows what a scarred body she has been under in recent years, and what a broken heart she has been under.


    How many nights did she wake up crying? How many times has she been seriously ill, but she has no time to rest and take part in those business activities? How many times, she had already sprained her ankle, but she had a pain needle and then continued to jump and jump on the stage? How many times has she passed by a school with longing in her eyes?


    And all this is imposed on him by this fool!


    Anke raised his shoes and drew them on Dong Jun''s face again.


    "Pa!"


    "Anke..." Dong Jun roared, he''s almost crazy, his mood is almost broken down, he knows that after tonight, even if he raped Anke, killed and raped him, and finally broke up and fed the dog, but it can''t save his face, he has no face to see anyone again, after tonight, he can only honestly curl up in his turtle shell, from then on Yanjing will never come back There is no such person as Dong Jun.


    "Pa!" Encore took back what he wanted to say.


    "If I were you, I would shut up and maybe get a few slaps less."


    Dong Jun thought it was the same, so he just looked at Anke with murderous and vicious eyes. He wanted to let this little bitch know that her future would be miserable!


    "Pa!" Anke raised his shoes and drew them on Dong Jun''s face again. At this time, the two sides of Dong Jun''s face were swollen, red and purple, just like the pig''s head in soy sauce.


    "You''re a fool. Do you think I won''t smoke you if you don''t talk? You think so Encore sneered.


    Dong Jun''s head is smoking Angry! His black and trembling lips wriggled slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He said that he would be slapped, even if he didn''t say that he would be slapped. That''s a fart. It''s better to save some saliva. After this bitch is subdued, he spits on her.


    In Dong Jun''s opinion, Anke is really crazy. How can he do such a thing if he is not a madman?


    Anke raised his shoes and smoked them again. This time, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The location of the smoke was not his cheek, but Dong Jun''s nose. Even his eyes suffered.


    For a moment, Dong Jun only felt his nose hot and his eyes were full of tears. At one time, his eyes were blurred. The next second, his nostrils were hot and dry, and there were two blood columns.


    "Er, I''m sorry, I wanted to hit you in the face, but who knows you sent your nose up..." Anke is worried and innocent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people have convulsions and will fall to the ground. It''s too much for them to watch. How can they bully people like this? Even if you hit the face, how can you still have a big nose? If you have the ability, you can lift your female leg to get rid of his stuff Would you like to make a sound to remind me?


    "Are you still in a daze? Kill this bitch for me... " Dong Jun in also can''t stand this kind of humiliation, hiss exhausted roar way.


    One of the bodyguards moved, and he hit Li zedao''s face with a hard punch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    If the thief catches the king first, as long as he subdues the easy one, his boss will not be able to move. If the woman slaps her face with her shoes, the woman will not be worried.


    However, just when his fist was about to hit Li zedao''s face, Li zedao''s forehead and body were slightly tilted back, and his right hand was suddenly forced, so Dong Jun''s body was pulled out of control in front of Li zedao.


    The bodyguard''s face changed greatly. If this blow is real, can''t he beat the boss half to death? But it''s too late to get your fist back. So all I heard was "bang!" With a dull sound, the bodyguard hit Dong Jun''s right eye socket with his fist.


    "Ah Dong Jun cried out in pain.


    Just now, he was sucked one by one with his shoes, and even his nose was bleeding. However, ankeko''s strength was not so strong after all, so he was not seriously injured. Besides, he was full of anger with nowhere to vent, and he thought it was too embarrassing to shout out, so for a moment, his pain nerves were numb.


    But now, the bodyguard did his best, so Dong Jun couldn''t stand it. He screamed out. He was in pain and doubted his life.


    "Ah Boss, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " The bodyguard''s face turned pale with fright and incoherent explanation.


    Before he had finished his explanation, Li zedao simply kicked him in the stomach and kicked him off. Finally, the whole person fell heavily on the thick carpet, and the dull voice made people feel numb. I''m afraid that the bones will break, right?


    Another bodyguard was smart. Seeing that his companion not only punched the boss in the eye, but also was kicked away, he immediately changed the opponent and rushed to Anke.


    It seems that the king can''t be captured, so take that woman as a hostage and let the king be afraid.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Before anyone else rushed in front of him, a large sole of the shoe magnified infinitely in his pupil, and then stamped it on his face and kicked him out.


    The rest of the bodyguards turned pale and did not dare to act rashly. They were afraid that one of them would continue to hurt the boss by mistake. They were even more afraid that, like their two companions, it would be over before it started.


    This guy who doesn''t dare to show his true face is a master, a terrible master! If they go up, they will be kicked down. Why do they go up?


    At the moment, Li zedao''s hand holding Dong Jun was forced again, and Dong Jun screamed out in pain again. He felt that his mood was about to collapse.


    "Let your bodyguards face you!" Li zedao said with a smile that he would not miss any chance to humiliate Dong Jun.


    "Face! Slap yourself in the face Dong Jun had to bite his teeth and roar. Although it was no doubt that he hit himself in the face again, it was hard to avoid chilling. After that, these bodyguards will surely have a bad heart and won''t protect him so carefully. But he couldn''t manage so much. He was really afraid that the man would cut off his hand.


    The remaining three bodyguards flashed a trace of ferocity in their eyes, but they couldn''t help reaching out and smoking an ear photon on their face.


    "Go on!" Li said.


    As a result, the three people can only continue to smoke their own face.


    "Pa! Pop! "Ha..." For a moment, the sound of slapping kept on.


    "Well, if anyone dares to do it, next time it will be more than just hitting his own face." Li zedao said with a cold smile.


    "You What else do you want? " Dong Jun glanced at Li zedao, then his eyes fell on Anke.


    "Do you know why I dare to smoke you so recklessly?" An Ke Ke looks at double cheek Gao to swell, an eye is full of blood, already can''t open Dong Jun cold smile to ask a way.


    Then he reached out and took off his sunglasses and mask, revealing his delicate little face. At this time, the little face was full of sarcasm.


    Naturally, these shopping malls here don''t chase stars, but they play with stars, so many people immediately recognize that she is encore, who is known as the little R & B queen of Asia. She is also a brilliant entertainer, that is to say, Dong Jun is her boss.


    Now she is bringing people to the door, holding shoes to Dong Jun''s face in front of so many people Is she not afraid of being banned or even having a bigger accident?


    Dong Jun''s eyes showed a very vicious light, as if staring at a dead man.


    "Because My husband is here. " Encore gave the answer very forcefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This answer really let Dong Jun, let everyone present have a sense of Lei Huo split.


    Anke looked at Li zedao and burst out an extremely charming smile. After he came out, his eyes were full of sarcasm and looked at Dong Jun again: "so I''ll smoke you as I want. If something happens, my husband will be carried by me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of people look strange. Does Anke really have a husband? The guy next to her? What is sacred? I''m afraid it''s a big one, isn''t it? Otherwise, how can Dong Jun be so upset?Dong Jun''s body was shaking, and he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. It was her so-called husband who gave him the reason why he was so miserable. Of course, he was also wondering, when did Anke climb up such a man? Is your son an idiot? Why don''t you even know such a thing?


    At the moment, his eyes are extremely vicious staring at this damned son of a bitch who basically blocked his face. He is also thinking about who is Anke''s so-called husband, and how much energy does Anke have to dare to do such excessive things to himself.


    "Do you know why I dare to connive my wife to smoke you like this?" Li zedao asked the same question with a smile.


    "You Who is it? " Dong Jun gnashed his teeth and asked, "I seem to have no injustice or hatred with you?"


    "You''ve got two of my friends tied up. What''s more, you''ve used despicable means to squeeze my wife. Just now you want to beat me, but now you want to break me up and let me go Is this no injustice and no enmity? " Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    Dong Jun was silent. Even though he had no injustice or hatred in the past, he had already formed a great enemy of life and death. No matter what the price he paid, he would not let this son of a bitch and Anke see the sun of tomorrow!


    "As for why I dare to let my wife smoke you That''s because my cousin is here. Anyway, if something happens, my cousin will help me with it. " Li zedao added.


    "Wow The audience was in an uproar again. The shopping malls looked at each other, you see me, I see you, and they were extremely curious about who the cousin he was talking about was present.


    Dong Jun almost spat out another mouthful of blood. The reason why he was so badly drawn is due to his cousin. So it''s his cousin who really wants to make trouble with himself?


    At present, he uses the cold corner of his eyes to scan several business owners who usually don''t deal with business disputes as he usually does. When they come into contact with Dong Jun''s Yu Guang, they shake their heads slightly to say that they are not themselves.


    They know very well that Dong Jun is completely angry this time. A person who is thoroughly angered will often do some crazy things.


    They''re not afraid of Dong Jun, but they''re really worried about biting like a mad dog, and then they''ll cry without tears.


    Li zedao is not saying anything, and even he released Dong Jun''s wrist.


    After the wrist was liberated, Dong Jun retreated two steps. His bodyguards quickly stepped forward to help him and protected Dong Jun behind them. They were afraid that Li zedao would fight again.


    Li zedao didn''t do it again. Instead, he grabbed a chair beside him, asked ankeko to sit down, and scattered dog food in public Action gently help her put on the shoes, the latter is a face sweet to the extreme smile, eyes watery.


    After helping an Keke put on his shoes, Li zedao looked at Dong Jun and said, "for the sake of you becoming a pig''s head and face, I''d like to remind you that the two people who were kidnapped by you have special identities. If something really happened, you Dong Jun would not have died if you had nine lives!"


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Dong Jun said word by word in a vicious voice.


    "Isn''t it really you? Or your son? " Li zedao muttered, "come on, even if your son did it, you have to take full responsibility for it, isn''t it? The reason why your son dares to be such a jerk and arrogant is naturally inseparable from your father''s edification. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Jun only felt that his throat had begun to be sweet, and immediately there was liquid flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Of course, he didn''t reach out to wipe it. It was a shame.


    Mind is more intense surge up, so is that damned son outside offend people? Who does he really tie up? Dirty stuff!


    Li zedao didn''t say anything. He hugged and laughed like a sweet encore, and turned to leave.


    Dong Jun''s eyes were extremely vicious, staring at the back of the two people. His lips moved, but no one stopped him. He knew that these bodyguards could not stop him, and then he would be angry again, and he would continue to use his shoes in his face. What should he do?


    Of course, it''s impossible to let go of this pair of dogs, especially his cousin! No matter who the other party is, even if it''s the king of heaven, Dong Jun swears that he must bite a piece of meat on the other party!


    But just when everyone thought that the couple could not be forced to walk out of the banquet hall, they walked towards a graceful, 30-year-old man.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes also fell on the man. His eyes were slightly widened. Isn''t this Su Mingqi from Su''s investment?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Dong Jun''s hard to see eyes also immediately locked Su Mingqi, eyes already revealed extremely terrible breath out. So, this son of a bitch''s cousin is Su Mingqi? Is it su Mingqi who''s upset with himself? Well, you su Mingqi, you think you are standing behind the Su family, and I dare not fight you?


    Su Mingqi saw that the two fierce men who dared to draw Dong Jun to death came towards him. He was simply shocked and subconsciously took a step back. His bodyguard quickly stepped forward and stopped Su Mingqi behind him. His eyes were extremely alert and dignified, staring at the men and women who came, ready to make a move.


    Naturally, the female bodyguard doesn''t pay attention, but the male bodyguard, who just solved Dong Jun''s problem, is a terrible opponent. So Su Mingqi''s bodyguard pressure is huge. He doesn''t think he has the ability to stop him.


    Su Mingqi and his bodyguard made this move, so everyone understood that Su Mingqi was not the cousin he relied on. He wanted to continue to smoke Su Mingqi''s face after Dong Jun Tonight''s party will be colorful. It''s not in vain.


    At the same time, Dong Jun''s bad to the extreme mood was a lot better in an instant.


    But at this time, Li zedao took off his sunglasses and looked at Su Mingqi with a smile in his eyes. He said, "cousin, no matter how big a basket I poke, you will carry it for me, right?"


    "Li Li zedao Su Mingqi''s eyes suddenly widened, and his face muscles had been exhausted. He never thought that the man who broke into the Guanghui club, would make a scene, and would violently smoke Dong Jun''s face was Li zedao.


    Before, although I felt that the figure of the fierce man seemed to be familiar and his voice was familiar, I didn''t think much about it.


    At the same time, the whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone''s eyes turned back and forth on Li zedao and Su Mingqi. So, is he the cousin of this fierce man? So, is he the Su family in Yanjing?


    But it''s not right. If Su Mingqi was his cousin, why did he step back just now? His bodyguard was more like a big enemy? Is Su Mingqi has been beaten by him. Are you afraid of being beaten?


    Dong Jun''s heart was filled with extremely strong helplessness and grievance, which made his tears almost come out.


    Originally, I thought that I was not fighting alone. On the road of losing face, I had someone to accompany me, so I would not be so lonely and unique. But now What is this?


    What''s more, if this son of a bitch is really a member of the Su family, and he is also a person who makes Su Mingqi afraid when he sees him, then today''s humiliation is really in vain, his face is also in vain, and his eyes We must not let that damned fool go, and dare to greet him with his fist.


    And encore, when did this damned bitch hook up with the Su family and become his woman? Why don''t you know such an important thing? How tough is Encore''s security work?


    Meanwhile, Li zemao put on his sunglasses again, looked at Su Mingqi and said with a smile, "cousin, what do you mean you don''t talk? Don''t you want to carry it for me? "


    "I I''m willing to... " Su Mingqi almost broke the son of a bitch''s face with a fist. He felt very humiliated, but he had to bite his teeth to say these three words, and he tried hard to squeeze out a smile on his convulsive face.


    Li zedao looked back at Dong Jun with a wonderful expression and said, "Mr. Dong, can you release the two people who were kidnapped by you or your son in the face of my brother this time? Otherwise, my cousin is very powerful. He''s more fierce than me when he''s overcast. For example, he''ll secretly ask someone to put * on you and turn you into a drug dealer. I''m afraid you won''t even know how to die at that time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mingqi''s face was slightly distorted. He thought the words behind the son of a bitch were too superfluous.


    But he had to make a statement. Looking at Dong Jun, he said with great difficulty: "that old Dong, of course, I believe that this matter has nothing to do with you, but I believe that my cousin is not aimless..."


    When he said this, Su Mingqi felt guilty and died.


    "So, it should be your son''s mischief, Mr. Dong. You should go back to your son and get to know about it. Don''t let things get out of hand."


    "I I think so, too. " Dong Jun felt that he was about to break his teeth. He was not afraid of Su Mingqi, but he did not dare to provoke Su Mingqi easily. After all, the Wei family is not the Wei family in the past, and the Su family is not the Su family in the past.


    The Wei family suffered a heavy loss because of one son of a bitch, while the Su family went a step closer. Now it has opened the gap visible to the naked eye.


    Besides, Su Mingqi is a serious son of the Su family. To put it in a bad way, it''s a dog owned by the Wei family. It''s impossible for the Wei family to fight with the Su family because their dog conflicts with the Su family''s children. They may even choose to kill the dog in order to calm the Su family''s anger."Maybe I''m my son. I''ll find out the truth as soon as possible and give you an account." Dong Jun looked at Li zedao and forced out a rather ugly smile on his pig head face.


    "Please, Mr. Dong. I''ll go with my wife first. After all, we are not suitable for this kind of party because we are dressed like this." Li zedao said with some embarrassment. Then he put his arms around ankuo''s waist and left the golden and magnificent hall under the gaze of the people.


    As soon as Li zedao and an Keke leave, the party will naturally come to an end. Even if Dong Jun is thick skinned, he can''t think that nothing has happened at this time and continue to talk and laugh with others.


    Su Mingqi didn''t leave immediately. He had to tell Dong Jun about some things. Although he was not afraid of Dong Jun, he didn''t want to set up such an enemy. Although it was a dog, it was very fierce. If a dog was accidentally bitten, it would be quite uncomfortable.


    Of course, just tell Dong Jun that the guy who slapped your face is actually Li zedao. Su Mingqi can predict that Dong Jun''s expression will be quite wonderful, right?


    At the moment, Su Mingqi was waiting in the reception room. After all, Dong Jun''s face was completely beaten and his nose was bleeding. Naturally, he had to deal with it first.


    As for Dong Jun, he came to his spacious office in the club, and then his mood broke out completely. He simply smashed everything that could be smashed in the office, which made people gasp for breath to simply help him deal with the wound on his face.


    While dealing with the wound, he also made a few phone calls to get to know the situation. At last, he learned that Anke had a charity dinner with the man who didn''t know she had never come out. He humiliated Dong Shaoqing severely. After Anke left, Dong Shaoqing left immediately. As for where he went, no one knows.


    Dong Jun was so angry that he wanted to smash things again. That is to say, the two bastards came to the party after the charity dinner. Their father and son were humiliated in turn. Damn it!


    Dong Jun tried to get in touch with his son Dong Shaoqing, but he couldn''t get in touch with him. At the moment, he had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Looking at this situation, is there anything wrong with him? And then the two bastards came first?


    Worried about his son''s safety, Dong Jun rushed to Su Mingqi''s rest room.


    There are some questions that he needs to get answers from Su Mingqi, such as the real identity of that son of a bitch. Dong Jun seriously thought about it. It seems that there is no such person in the Su family.


    "Lao su..." Dong Jun said hello with a smile on his face, and then the corner of his mouth had already taken a breath, and he took a cool breath slightly. The skin laughs when involves the wound on the face, ache he wants to open mouth to curse.


    "Old Dong, although the Su family and the Wei family don''t deal with each other now, they had a good relationship before. Are we friends who have known each other for many years? As a friend, I really have to say Muddleheaded, who can you provoke? How can you provoke him? " Su Mingqi did not beat around the bush with Dong Jun, simply said.


    Dong Jun said that he was aggrieved, helpless and puzzled: "old Dong, I really don''t know what''s going on. Even, I don''t think I know your cousin Wait, is he really your cousin


    "My cousin Susan is his woman. Do you think he''s my cousin?" Su Mingqi has a bitter smile on his face.


    "Susan is his woman..." Dong Jun suddenly thought of something. His face turned white, just like a piece of white paper. His mind roared violently, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "He Is He Li zedao After a long time, Dong Jun asked with difficulty.


    "What do you say? Which cousin do you think I''m afraid of? If my cousin dares to shout in front of me, I''ll have a big ear. " Su Mingqi is very helpless to say, looking at Dong Jun''s eyes have let Dong Jun want an ear photon to draw past pity.


    "It seems that your short-sighted son provoked him? Moreover, during the period when he disappeared, the Wei family held a banquet for three days, and fireworks were all over the city to celebrate. After that, they played tricks in secret. He was not the kind of person who likes to suffer losses. You are also a member of the Wei family, so It''s bad luck for you to hit him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Jun''s body trembled even more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    "Mr. Dong, please understand the situation quickly, and I won''t disturb you." Su Mingqi patted Dong Jun on the shoulder, and then left in a good mood.


    As soon as Su Mingqi left, Dong Jun received a strange phone call.


    "It''s Dong Shaoqing''s family?"


    "I''m Dong Shaoqing''s father, are you?" I probably know that something must have happened to my son, and Li zedao must have played a trick in the dark. Therefore, Dong Jun tried to force himself to calm down. Otherwise, in the past, if someone dared to speak to him in such a bad tone, he would have started to curse his mother.


    "Two of our colleagues, a man and a woman, were performing official duties near the Junyue villa. They secretly tracked down a criminal and tried to find evidence of his crime. As a result, they were kidnapped by your son and led to the criminal''s escape. Now they are missing. What makes us even more angry is that your son even tried to sully my colleague. If we hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid your son would have succeeded! " The other side was almost gnashing his teeth, as if Dong Shaoqing had really done something to make people angry.


    Dong Jun''s face had become rather ugly, and he was very difficult to ask: "excuse me, who are you?"


    "Chaoyang District police station."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Jun''s body trembled, only felt that his whole person was not good. So that son of a bitch tied up the police who were on duty, and even thought that one of the policewomen was killed?


    Then Dong Jun was angry and slandered. This is a very serious slander! What beauty has his son never seen? Even at the charity auction party tonight, he only needed to hook his fingers, and several stars lined up in his bed. He needed to tie up a policewoman and then intend to smear her?


    Hang up the phone, Dong Jun is trying to go to the police station to understand the situation, but the mobile phone rings again.


    Dong Jun breathed out a hard breath to remind himself that he must not be confused. He picked up his mobile phone, but found that his wife called and picked it up.


    Before he spoke, his wife''s voice, which seemed to be so urgent, had already spread: "old Dong, it''s not good. There''s a thief at home. The safe in your study has been opened and everything in it has disappeared..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As if he had been hit hard, Dong Jun was dumbfounded. The next second, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    After swaggering out of Guanghui club, Li zedao took off the mask and sunglasses. On the contrary, Encore put on the mask again to avoid being recognized.


    After all, even though she thinks she has completely broken away from that circle now, for a long time in the future, she will still be the very popular R & B girl with a large number of fans. No matter where she goes, she will be recognized, surrounded and asked to sign a group photo. There is no way for her to be as happy as ordinary people and not be disturbed. She will go to dinner and watch TV with her favorite boy Shadow.


    Li zedao''s off-road vehicle was parked in Wangfujing. Anke put his little hand into Li zedao''s hand to show that we were going over the road.


    It''s been six years since she was 16 years old. In these six years, she''s just like a bird in the cage. The space for her activities is just like a slap in the face. What she needs to do is to be surrounded and amused. She has no freedom at all.


    She has even forgotten what it''s like to go shopping, what it''s like to go into one shop after another and try on those beautiful clothes, what it''s like to eat all kinds of snacks to make her belly full Tonight, she wanted to recover the feeling that almost disappeared in her memory.


    Of course, Li zedao will follow her. Even if she wants to do something tonight, even if she puts forward some rather excessive demands, Li zedao will be satisfied with her At most, he is driven by reserve to struggle symbolically.


    Ankeko looks really happy. The smile on her face has not broken all the way.


    She said to Li Ze with a smile, "asshole, it''s fun to slap a fool in the face. It''s more fun to slap with shoes."


    She said to Li Ze with a smile, "asshole, that fool Dong Shaoqing tried to rape the police. He''s going to be in prison in his whole life, isn''t he?"


    She said to Li Ze with a smile, "asshole, it looks delicious. Go and buy me a bowl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She keeps talking, walking and trying all kinds of snacks. She keeps going into one store after another and tries on a set of beautiful clothes for Li zedao to see if they look good. But Anke didn''t buy anything. What she wants is the feeling of trying on clothes.


    Of course, the reason for wearing a mask and cap is not recognized by anyone. After all, no one can imagine that Asian R & B Diva Anke would join hands with a man to go to a clothing store with such a price. Don''t those stars have tens of thousands of clothes?


    At last, Anke was so full of food that she took Li zedao and sat down in the chair on the side of the road for pedestrians to rest. Her head was very comfortable and leaned on his shoulder. She said comfortably: "asshole, I think the happiest thing is this kind of life. No one cares about you, no one cares who you are. You can laugh and eat as much as you like...""Do you think I''m hypocritical? After all, so many people break their heads and sell their bodies and souls in order to enter this circle. But I''ve almost reached the top of the pyramid, but I can''t wait to run away, even for a second. "


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s very hypocritical."


    "Asshole, dare you say I''m hypocritical?" An Ke is not angry of white Li Ze Dao one eye, the fist hit a punch in his chest.


    After they frolic for a while, Anke''s stomach was much more comfortable. Now he dragged Li zedao out of his chair and continued to join the crowd.


    Encore can look at the strange faces appear and disappear, some inexplicable feelings. She suddenly felt that she was looking at the lives of these people as a spectator, the expressions on their faces, their hasty steps or their respective lives. In this way, she could see more things that she had not experienced before.


    Then, he hugged Li zedao''s arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "It''s just that I suddenly think of a sentence. Some people may have only one eye of fate in their life, such as these pedestrians; but some people, just one eye of fate, such as you." Anke''s eyes looked at Li Ze as if they were filled with water. "So..."


    "So..." Li zedao swallowed his saliva, and his heart began to beat faster. Isn''t that an obvious hint? The hero will have a place to play again tonight.


    "Ah, it suddenly occurred to me that I had to buy some dog food for chanmao. Let''s go to the supermarket."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao tugged at the corner of his mouth and felt an impulse to starve the dog.


    Greedy cat is in the hotel room where Anke stays at this time. Xiao Meng, the makeup artist of Anke, takes care of her temporarily.


    After buying dog food in the supermarket, Li zedao and an Keke drive directly to the hotel where an Keke stays. They plan to pick up the greedy cat. At the same time, an Keke also plans to formally say goodbye to the staff who follow her, including the agent Yun Jie and the makeup artist Xiao Meng.


    Greedy cat saw Li zedao and an Keke, extremely excited called two trot over, at Li zedao and an Keke spit out his tongue, shake his head and tail, extremely intimate. This makes the little dream feel that the dog really has no conscience. I have fed you two sausages for most of the night, and you grin at me.


    "Greedy cat..." Anke smiles and squats down to embrace him in his arms.


    At the same time, sister Yun has already returned from Junyue villa. After seeing Anke, she glared at her fiercely.


    As for Li zedao, who follows Anke, sister Yun chooses to ignore him. She can''t scold him to death or even blow him out? This kind of bull who dares to humiliate Dong Shaoqing to death in front of so many people can''t be provoked. Since it can''t be provoked, she has to ignore it.


    "Coco, put the dog aside first, you come with me, I have something to say to you..." Sister Yun wants to take Anke aside and persuade her, at least Do you have to think of some countermeasures?


    In sister Yun''s opinion, this matter is not totally out of the way. After all, the place where it happened was at the charity dinner. Although it was in full view of the public, it was about Dong Shaoqing''s face. Therefore, no matter who it was, it would be as if nothing had been seen or heard. Therefore, it was impossible for the news media to know. Even if someone had leaked something, there was no media I dare to report it casually.


    Therefore, this matter will not be known to the world, and Dong Shaoqing can naturally keep some face. In addition, sister Yun can see that Dong Shaoqing really likes encore. Therefore, if Encore can well pacify Dong Shaoqing''s injured little soul tonight, there will be room for maneuver.


    Of course, sister Yun also knows that it''s more difficult for ankeke to pacify Dong Shaoqing''s injured heart than to ascend to heaven, but she still plans to have a try. She wants to analyze the interests with her, and she really can''t bear to see ankeke destroyed like this.


    Anke didn''t go with her. She looked at the orange skin face covered with worries and anxieties, felt her secret anxiety, and said, "sister Yun, listen to me, I''ve decided to quit the entertainment industry from now on..."


    "Quit Do you think you still have a chance to stand on the stage when you offend Dong Shaoqing like that? " Sister Yun was not angry and said, "how can Dong Shaoqing not punish you then? Snow you that is light You said you Why are you so confused? Are you worth it for him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    Said cloud elder sister quite depressed white Li zedao one eye, thousand wrong ten thousand wrong all is this bastard''s fault! I really don''t know what kind of fascination he has with cocoa. Cocoa is so fascinated that he seems to be a different person. He has done such an unimaginable thing regardless of everything.


    An Ke Ke''s eyes are like water watching Li zedao. With a sweet smile, she said, "meeting my husband is the greatest luck in my life. I''m very happy now."


    Cloud elder sister mouth corner violent smoked to smoke, a goose bumps, she was simply numb to.


    "Happiness? What happiness? How can I not feel happy? Coco, you are blinded by the so-called love. It''s not happiness. It''s misfortune. It''s a great misfortune Sister Yun hates that iron is not steel, and glares at Li zedao.


    See cloud elder sister that so frightening eyes look to oneself, Li zedao not lose politeness smile said: "in fact, when cloud elder sister met his favorite man, you can experience the kind of happiness of coco."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao stabbed sister Yun with these words. She was like a rabbit with one foot trampled, a crab with claws torn off, and a lone wolf hit by a bullet She felt that her self-esteem had been seriously hurt.


    Come on, my mother has grown graceful since the third day of junior high school. She is like a lotus in the water. Now it has been 30 years. Those who have pursued me are like crucian carp in the river, OK? Who hasn''t been in love? The main reason is that I think they are stupid and not worthy of my dignity, so I refuse, OK? Son of a bitch!


    Seeing sister Yun trembling with anger, she rolls up her sleeves and wants to have a real PK with Li zedao. Anke grabs sister Yun The main thing is that she doesn''t think sister Yun can beat Li zedao, and she doesn''t think Li zedao won''t fight sister Yun.


    This is a guy who judge people by their appearance. For a woman like Yun Jie, he will not show mercy.


    "So, sister Yun, I want to leave this circle. From now on, I''m not a little R & B queen. I''m a little woman beside my husband." Encore said with a happy face.


    "You Do you know what you''re talking about? " Sister Yun is going crazy. Sure enough, the IQ of the women who fall in love is zero.


    "You think you''ll leave when you say you''re leaving. Don''t forget that you have signed a 20-year long contract with Guanghui entertainment. You still have many endorsement contracts on you. If you are willful now and give up, they can sue you. How much liquidated damages will you have to pay? Does your so-called husband know? Let me give you an estimate. Just for glory entertainment, you have to pay at least 1.5 billion yuan. Do you know? You think it''s 150! "


    "Boy, do you hear me?" Sister Yun glared at Li zedao fiercely and said impolitely: "do you have the ability to help coco repay the sky high liquidated damages of more than ten billion yuan? I tell you, if you are really good for coco, you should stay away Of course, before you leave, you should kneel down in front of Dong Shao and cut your stomach to thank him. You said you didn''t want to die. Don''t pull on us, coco! "


    Son of a bitch, I dare say I have never been in love Sister Yun is inexplicably sad, because she has never experienced the taste of love again. Alas, she blames herself for being a strong woman. She is so devoted to her career that she is delayed.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything with a smile. He didn''t want to talk to this obvious irregular menstruation, but he could see that he was really concerned about ankuo. As for more than one billion A lot?


    Li zedao knew that if he wanted to earn 100 million a day, it would be easy Oh, it''s still dollars. You just need to enter those large casinos for a walk. With your own gambling skills, the money in the casinos seems to be in your pocket.


    Li zedao''s wind is light and clouds are light. Yes, sister Yun is really depressed. She wants to spit out a few mouthfuls of old blood on his face. She hates this kind of bastard who has no ability but pretends to be deep on purpose.


    "Sister Yun, don''t worry. My husband will take care of it." Anke took sister Yun''s hand and said with a smile.


    Sister Yun wants to vomit blood again. He''s done a fart Er, that''s not right. It means cocoa is a fart! Coco, if she''s a fart, what''s her agent? Anyway, sister Yun really had an impulse to beat the damn guy.


    "In a word, sister Yun, you don''t have to worry. There''s really nothing." Anke said to sister Yun, "I will be very happy."


    "You Forget it, I don''t care. This time I really don''t care about you. " Sister Yun angrily shakes Anke''s hand away and turns around. She really doesn''t want to deal with this silly woman whose IQ has dropped to zero.


    Anke chuckles and says nothing more. After all, she doesn''t know Li zedao''s real identity, so it''s normal to have such worries and misunderstandings.


    "Asshole, wait for me. I''ll get my things together." Anke puts greedy cat into Li zedao''s arms and turns to pack her luggage.


    Makeup artist dream is very interested in looking up Li Ze Road, said with a smile: "handsome, only from the appearance, you still deserve coco sister."After sister Yun came back like a dead person, she told me about what happened at the meeting. Then Xiao Meng knew that Anke had a boyfriend. Even she had done something earth shaking at the dinner party, so she was very interested in this fierce man.


    She''s not as pessimistic as sister Yun. After all, with her understanding of Anke, Anke doesn''t like to be impulsive. She must have something to rely on before she dares to do so. Moreover, judging from the temperament of this handsome man, I''m afraid he has a lot of talent. At least Dong Jun, the super alligator in the stable pressure circle, has no problem at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Little dream, don''t talk to him." Is picking up a bottle of water, big mouthful of drinking cloud elder sister drinks a way.


    "Oh." Xiao Meng''s head shrinks, and he sticks out his tongue at Li zedao. He smiles a little apologetically and turns around to go.


    Ten minutes later, Encore finished packing up. She didn''t have many things, just a small suitcase. As a hot asian R & B king, her quality of life is appalling compared with other stars.


    Her travel has always been low-key and there is no ostentation. Her clothes are either provided by sponsors or some ordinary brands, but hundreds of thousands of international brands. She does not have luxury cars or luxury houses.


    After all, she sold herself to glory entertainment, so she signed an unequal treaty. Even though she made a lot of money in recent years, she didn''t even get one twentieth of the money in her hands. In addition, she also participated in many charity activities, so she had less money in her pocket.


    Of course, fans won''t think so. Iron fans will think that ankuo is low-key; black fans will simply attack ankuo that she is deliberately pretentious and scheming. She has done a lot of superficial work. I don''t believe you let her take off her clothes and expose her underwear. It''s estimated that the underwear is full of diamonds


    "Coco, do you really What''s wrong with it? " Cloud elder sister full face of disappointment and pain, trying to make the final retention.


    Anke, with a happy smile on his face, nodded heavily without hesitation and said, "sister Yun, you will be promoted and raised in a few days and enter the management of the company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sister Yun''s face is full of flesh and blood, and she is trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA. She thinks that Anke''s IQ is not zero, but negative. Otherwise, how can she say such unrealistic words?


    What about me? What about me Xiaomeng looks at Anke eagerly. This little smart woman is good at seizing all kinds of opportunities. "Coco, don''t forget me."


    Anke said with a smile, "of course I won''t forget you."


    "Coco, thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner when I get promoted and raised." Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "Little dream, you really believe it." Sister Yun is so angry with this traitor.


    Xiaomeng Xiaoxiao didn''t retort. Anyway, she won''t lose anything if she believes, but what if it''s true?


    "Let''s go first. Goodbye." Anke smiles and waves to them. Angry cloud elder sister simply back body gas, as did not see.


    Half an hour later, Li zedao and an Keke drove back to Shengli Garden community.


    As soon as he closed the door, Anke pressed Li zedao on the door.


    Li zedao narrowed his eyes, laughed and asked, "when you were in the car, didn''t you say you were hungry?"


    "Yes, so I want to eat you." Anke''s face is full of spring, his eyes are like water, and his voice is hoarse and charming. Then he bites Li zedao''s neck.


    "Wuwu..." Greedy cat is very witty ran to the sofa, curled up there, no good intention to peek at the men and women who have already been excited to kiss together.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is still a fine day. It is not as rainy as it was a few days ago. The bright light comes from the gap of the curtain, shines on the big bed with ancient wood color, and casts mottled light and shadow on the plain blue quilt.


    Anke''s eyes narrowed for a while, adapted to the light and brightness, and then slowly opened.


    In the eye is not familiar with the environment, sleeping that is not familiar with the bed, and last night by this upheaval From a young girl to a woman, her heart is sweet with a little complexity.


    Any woman who has protected herself for more than 20 years will have a slightly complicated mood. Of course, many women can''t wait to give away after only 10 years.


    She opened the quilt, looked at her naked body, and felt the different maladjustment of her lower body. She laughed nervously again. At that moment, the newly married woman was full of happiness and beauty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    At that moment, ankuo stretched slightly and made a cat like sound. Then he picked up the folded clothes and put them on.


    "This bastard is really careful. His clothes are ready for you." Encore''s heart has an abnormal sense of satisfaction and happiness, this feeling of being spoiled is really good. She seems to have returned to the time before she stepped into this circle.


    At that time, she was a little princess in her family, and her parents spoiled her very much. They were afraid of melting in their mouth and falling in their hands.


    After dressing, encora opens the door and walks over.


    "Wangwang..." As soon as the greedy cat saw ankuo, she immediately trotted over, sticking out her tongue and wagging her tail, looking very happy.


    "Good morning, greedy cat." Anke smiles and reaches out to pick it up.


    Take a look, I saw Li zedao standing on the balcony, smoking a cigarette and talking to someone on the phone. Now he quietly looked at his handsome back, full of satisfaction and happiness.


    Feeling a hot look behind him, Li zedao regained his mind, looked at Anke, grinned and said a few words to the microphone. Then he ended the call, snuffed out the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can.


    "The MIA I told you about last night will be here in about ten minutes." Li zedao came over and said with a smile, taking the greedy cat in her arms.


    Yesterday, after their passion was over, they hugged each other and said something in the middle of the night.


    Although Encore and Mia''s experience is completely different, their current state of mind is probably acquaintance. They are just like birds who have just broken away from their cages, and they yearn for the freedom of the blue sky.


    Mia wants to go shopping, eat all kinds of delicious food, have a good taste of Yanjing, and have a good sleep in the arms of a handsome and powerful man.


    Therefore, Li zedao decided to let MIA come over and make a company. In this way, Mia will not be so lonely and Anke''s safety will be guaranteed.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, both Dong Jun and his son are mad dogs. As long as they are still alive, they will try every means to bite a piece of meat from you. With MIA following ankke, Li zedao will be completely relieved.


    And he''s sending a message to MIA that I''ve completely trusted you.


    "Well, I''ll have to hurry up and take a bath." Anke pursed his mouth and was smiling happily. After a kiss on Li zedao''s face, Anke went into the bathroom.


    Mia''s arrival speed is much faster than Li zedao expected. As soon as ankeko''s front foot enters the bathroom to take a bath, the door of the back foot room is knocked gently.


    Li zedao went to open the door and saw MIA in a casual dress with a backpack on her back. At the same time, there was a suitcase beside her feet.


    At this time, she was still holding the mask in her hand. It can be imagined that she took off the mask before knocking on the door. She planned to show her best face in front of Li zedao.


    Looking at Li zedao, Mia''s eyes were already wronged: "Oh, dear boss, I haven''t seen you for a day, such as three winters Or spring? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ To be exact, one day is like three autumn. " Li zedao said with tears and laughter.


    "Oh, yes, boss, that''s what it means. MIA missed you." Mia immediately pitifully said, and then began to hook Li zedao''s neck, sent his own kiss.


    I was forced to kiss again! At the same time, Li zedao felt that this woman''s kissing technique was much better than an Coco''s, and even made a pattern.


    After a kiss, they entered the room.


    "Wangwang..." Greedy cat trotted over and shook her head and tail at MIA. It was as if she saw the owner coming home. She didn''t even have any hostility.


    Li zedao is speechless. It''s just a color dog. Seeing Mia''s good-looking, he gets close to her decisively. He doesn''t care whether you are a stranger or not. You see, when sister Yun came yesterday, she showed her teeth and wanted to bite her dry face.


    "Oh, what a lovely little husky, boss said your name is greedy cat?" When MIA saw husky, her eyes lit up and she lifted him up.


    Greedy cat''s head drilled in Mia''s plump chest and made a very comfortable sound, so Li Ze was speechless and almost threw it down from the 11th floor.


    After teasing the dog for a while, Mia sat down beside Li zedao. Then she took out a small file bag from her backpack and said, "Dear boss, this is what I found in the safe in the study of the villa where Dong Jun lived. It should be what you want."


    Li zedao''s eyes lit up slightly, opened the file bag, took out the files and several small books, and simply glanced at them. His face was slightly ugly, and he said: "it''s really what I want. With this thing, that damned bastard can''t say that he''s going to go through the prison, but it''s enough to shoot ten times."The reason why Li zedao let MIA go to the villa where Dong Jun lived to steal this thing is to catch Dong Jun''s tricks. What Li zedao didn''t expect is that Dong Jun did much worse than he thought. It can be said that he killed and set fire.


    "Dear boss, from what I know about you, you are not willing to let him be shot like this, are you?" Mia said with a charming smile, extending her hand and gently stroking Li zedao''s frown. After such a long time together, Mia probably knows that although the boss seems harmless to people and animals, when he wants to straighten people, that person''s fate must be very miserable.


    Li zedao tilted his mouth slightly, gave MIA a look you can understand, and then said: "it''s hard."


    "Oh, dear boss, you have a conscience. It''s really hard work. People are worried about being discovered by the security personnel in the villa." Mia, with a look of fear, poured out bitter water, just like how much danger she encountered in Dong Jun''s villa.


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t believe in the punctuation of MIA''s words. With Mia''s strength, entering the villa was like going back to his own home.


    "Oh, dear boss, you don''t know that the bodyguards in the villa didn''t find me, but the big wolf dogs in the villa found me How wonderful


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has reason to believe that if Dong Jun hears Mia''s words, he will blow his lungs. At the same time, he will fire all the security personnel in the villa, and then raise more dogs.


    "Oh, dear boss, that damned dog chased me for a long time. If I hadn''t had a natural love for dogs, I would have kicked them away. Besides, it must be the female dog who chased me." Mia said positively.


    "Well Why must it be a bitch? " Li zedao was stunned and asked. Did MIA find out that Dong Jun had some bad hobbies, such as Like bitches?


    "Oh, dear boss, do you think the male dog is willing to make a beautiful woman like me so embarrassed?" Mia said with a playful smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thought about it seriously. He once made her extremely embarrassed, so he was also Bitch?


    Li zedao slapped him and directly drew on Mia''s buttocks. He said with a smile, "do you think I''m a bitch?"


    Feeling the kind of slightly hot stimulation of the buttocks, Mia''s pretty face was slightly red. She got up and tilted her buttocks in front of Li zedao, and said in a charming voice: "Oh, boss, it''s so comfortable. I''ll come again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After taking a bath, Anke walked out of the bathroom with her eyes slightly wide open.


    She had already seen that there was a woman in the small room, a beautiful woman with long golden hair like herself. Of course, her long golden hair was born, but she was dyed.


    At the same time, the woman was sitting on Li zedao''s thigh with her hands around his neck, giggling and saying something.


    She couldn''t bear any jealousy. After all, before she gave all her emotions and her body, which she had been guarding for more than 20 years, to this man overnight, she knew clearly that he had other women, and probably knew what kind of environment she was going to live in.


    Anke originally wanted to say that it''s acceptable to be an underground lover who can''t see the light once a month. After all, she knows very well that even if she is struggling and unwilling, she can''t escape from the palm of Dong Shaoqing''s hand. So, it''s not like being Li zedao''s lover. At least, she is attracted to him and she likes him.


    So now such a result naturally makes her extremely satisfied.


    "Oh, dear Miss coco, good morning." Mia stood up and looked at ankeko with a smile on her face. She said in less standard Chinese, "I am mia, the faithful servant of boss."


    Mia''s mood is quite comfortable now. She wants to eat her boss or be eaten by him, because the boss completely trusts herself, otherwise she can''t let herself come here and protect one of his women Of course, if there was no Encore in the room, she would have eaten him.


    "How do you do, sister MIA? I''m encore. Nice to meet you Just call me coco. We''re sisters, aren''t we? " Encore nodded and said with a smile. Yesterday, the bastard said that this woman''s skill is quite good. I''m afraid that she can beat dozens of bodyguards like Dong Jun without any pressure. This really scares Anke. It seems that all the women around the bastard are excellent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    "Oh, yes, we are sisters." Mia was so happy when she heard this that she wanted to take out her heart and lungs to ankuo on the spot, and threw a wink at Lize.


    As the three sat down for breakfast, the door of the room was knocked again.


    Li zedao got up and opened the door.


    "Li Shao, this is the mask you want By the way, director Yang said, "when you finish using the mask, remember to return it. After all, it''s too special." The man standing at the door handed a small bag to Li zedao and said carefully.


    Li zedao laughed, but he didn''t embarrass him. He said, "don''t worry, you will return it immediately after you don''t use it. Haven''t you had breakfast yet? Would you like to come in and have some? "


    "Well Li Shao, if you are busy, I''ll go first. " The man laughed and ran away. In his opinion, this son of a bitch wants to treat him hard again.


    Li zedao looked at his figure disappearing in the stairwell, and once again he felt that he was so handsome. You see, this elite from FC is so uneasy every time he sees himself. It''s just a look of shame.


    The bag is filled with a simulation mask. Li zedao asked director Yang for it last night.


    The mask is prepared for ankuo. After wearing the mask, she doesn''t need to wear sunglasses and masks to wrap her face tightly when she goes out. She can play outside without any psychological pressure, eat when she wants, laugh when she wants, laugh when she doesn''t have the appearance, and no one will look at you more Which mental hospital do you think you came from at most.


    After breakfast, Mia began to teach an coco to wear this kind of mask. As for Li zedao, after chatting with her two daughters, she drove away from Shengli Garden community and came to Huangcheng teahouse.


    Huangcheng teahouse is one of the most famous teahouses in Yanjing! The teahouse has a history of 100 years. It''s a symbol of identity to enter the teahouse and have a cup of tea.


    This teahouse has witnessed the glory of the Wei family, which can be regarded as the symbol of the Wei family Of course, these are all things before.


    Now the owner of the teahouse is Li zedao.


    Before Li zedao almost died, when the island disappeared for more than 100 days, the Wei family began to make some secret moves, some of which wanted to take back the teahouse. Then Li zedao came back safe and sound, and those secret plans naturally died.


    Dong Jun called Li zedao early in the morning and said he wanted to sincerely apologize. The place they agreed was the Imperial City teahouse.


    Although Li zedao is the boss here, she has never indicated her identity and seldom comes here. Therefore, except for those senior managers, other staff members of the teahouse don''t know about it. For example, this beautiful staff member wearing a classic cheongsam only thinks Li zedao is a handsome guest.


    According to what the handsome guest said, she took him to the box that Dong Jun had ordered. At this time, Dong Jun was waiting in the box.


    "Sir, this is Xiangyun box." The beauty waiter gave Li zedao a sweet smile and said softly, "your friend is already waiting inside."


    "Thank you." Li zedao smiles.


    "You''re welcome." The beauty waiter nodded slightly, turned around and swayed away.


    Li zedao''s eyes came back from her amorous back and fell on the door of the box. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, and he reached over and knocked a few times at the same time.


    The door of the box was quickly opened, the swelling on his face had disappeared a little, and his eyes were covered with red blood. Dong Jun, who looked very tired, appeared there. After seeing Li zedao, he quickly bent slightly, squeezed out an ugly and stingy smile on his face and said, "Li Shao, are you here? Please


    The vision swept a document bag that Li zedao held in the eye, eyelid son violently jumped several times, the eye son deep place already revealed one silk extremely terrible breath to come out.


    As expected, the safe was prized by him.


    Li zedao smiles and walks into the box.


    Dong Jun, on the other hand, was a little behind, just like his valet. After Li zedao sat down, he sat down in the position opposite him and asked, "Oh, I don''t know what kind of tea Li Shao likes, so I asked the waiter to bring all five types of tea, including green tea, black tea, yellow tea, Pu''er tea and oolong tea, among which green tea is the best Tea has the best yuqianlongjing... "


    "No, I''m not thirsty." Li zedao interrupts Dong Jun''s words. He is here to settle accounts, not to make tea and chat with the villain who has been shot ten times for crimes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Jun has an impulse to curse people. Who the hell came to this place to drink tea because he was thirsty? He felt that he had met a rascal, a rascal who was more rascal than him.


    Since this son of a bitch is not thirsty, Dong Jun naturally has no plans to make tea. Now he is working hard and says with a smile on his face: "last night I was blind and didn''t recognize Li Shao. Please forgive me.""It''s not your fault. After all, I deliberately let you not recognize it. If I let you recognize it, you won''t speak rudely. If you don''t speak rudely, I don''t want my wife to take off her shoes and hit you in the face It''s my fault. It''s my fault. " Li zedao waved his hand and simply admitted his mistake.


    "Spicy next door! This son of a bitch Dong Jun''s body trembled slightly and his whole face was burning with pain. He almost couldn''t help taking up the expensive purple sand tea set on the table and smashing it on the son of a bitch''s head. He even poured the boiling water on his disgusting face and poured it into his vicious mouth. How can there be such an disgusting person?


    What Dong Jun dislikes most is that people lie to him, but now he knows that sometimes honesty hurts more than deception.


    At the moment, he tried to clean up his emotion, and said humbly: "Li Shao, I''ve probably figured out what happened last night. It''s all my fault. I have no way to teach my son. I connive at my son too much! After you and miss an left last night, my son tried to kidnap you and miss an. Who wants to kidnap you and miss an My friend has been taken away... "


    When he said the word "friend", Dong Jun''s body stopped, and there was a terrible chill in his eyes.


    Just the two ordinary policemen, one of whom is the policewoman with a horrible pockmarked face, how can such a person fall into the eye of Li zedao and become his friend? So how stupid Dong Jun is, he also knows that his idiot son fell into the pit dug by Li Ze road.


    This son of a bitch deliberately irritated his idiot son at the charity dinner so that he almost lost his mind. He expected that his idiot son would have them tied up immediately, so he asked the two policemen to change into his and Encore''s clothes and wait to be tied up there.


    After that, Dong Shaoqing had two criminal policemen who were secretly performing official duties tied away, and even tried to rape the female policeman.


    Before that, Dong Shaoqing, let alone attempted adultery, would have killed the policewoman. With Dong Jun''s energy, he wanted to get rid of the policewoman. It''s not too difficult to turn this matter into a big one and a small one. After all, having power and money can do whatever she wants. Most of the time, the law is used to restrain ordinary people.


    But now, this is a pit, a pit dug by Li zedao himself.


    Therefore, no one dares to intervene in this case to intercede for Dong Shaoqing. Even the Wei family keeps silent as they don''t know anything. Even last night, he received a phone call. The person in the phone said, from now on, your life and death have nothing to do with the Wei family.


    Dong Jun knew that he was completely abandoned by the Wei family, and now he can only rely on himself.


    Dong Shaoqing kidnaps the criminal police and even tries to rape. The seriousness of this case will only be magnified. Therefore, Dong Jun knows very well that his son may have to stay in the prison for a few years in the end. Even when he is in prison, he may be killed alive. He wants to get him out of the prison, which is just a dream!


    What makes Dong Jun''s heart full of powerlessness is that this son of a bitch even let people sneak into his villa and pry his safe. Now he still puts the things in the safe in front of him, which undoubtedly greatly stimulates his nerves.


    "Fortunately, your two friends are OK, otherwise even if he has been arrested by the police, I will go and kill that bastard myself!" Dong Jun said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "That is to say, all this is done by your rebellious son. You don''t know anything about it and have nothing to do with it?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know, but it''s all my fault!" Lao Tzu said audacious in the extreme, the best in all the land. Dong Jun said with regret, "Li Shao, you said that last night, especially the son, who is not filial father. It''s all my fault. I am busy with my career, and I am too indulgent with him. I have developed the kind of bad smell that I can not get to him."


    , then Dong Jun was more self reproach and guilty. He said with deep voice, "of course, I''m sorry miss annke, I''m sorry for his father An Xiaodong, sorry her family... At first, I discovered that Miss Encore was very talented in music, and suddenly felt strong love for her talent. Unfortunately, Miss acco did not sign the intention of becoming more and more entertaining. In a moment of confusion, I made some measures to make An Xiaodong owe me a lot of money, in order to force Miss coco to sign up for the entertainment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    "My fault, I am confused. After that, I will find An Xiaodong, and I will apologize to him. I return the things that belonged to him, and return to him. The contract signed before was naturally ineffective. Last night, I was cancelled. Miss coco is not an artist signing up for brilliant entertainment now. As for the compensation for breach of contract produced by her endorsement, the company is responsible for it. After that, I will return it to her again.


    Dong Jun knows that these things are impossible to hide from Li zedao. If you continue to hide, you are playing him as a fool. At that time, you will only push yourself down from the edge of the cliff, and you will be doomed! So he bravely admitted his crime, and there might be a chance of life.


    "Mr. Dong, I''m not here today to hear you confess your crimes there." Li zedao said lightly, "if you really want to repent, I suggest you find a knife to wipe your neck and go to hell to repent."


    Plop!


    Dong Jun suddenly slipped down from the sofa and knelt down in front of Li zedao.


    "Li Shao, I''m wrong." Dong Jun lowered his head and said in a voice unfamiliar to him, "it''s me who should die. I have no eyes to offend those who can''t afford to offend. Please ask Li Shao Take care of the things in the bag... "


    The bad guys have the habit of keeping their own criminal records. Dong Jun is no exception. The bag contains some of his criminal records, such as the records of bribery to some senior officials, such as his criminal records of money laundering, and the records of organizing those little stars to bid openly to sleep with them. Even Dong Jun is involved in the smuggling of cultural relics and drugs, In recent years, we have made tens of billions of profits.


    Once the things in the bag fall into the hands of some people in the relevant units, the fate of Dong Jun will be quite tragic. Indeed, ten shots are not enough.


    Of course, Dong Jun didn''t want to die. After enjoying such a comfortable life for a long time, how could he be willing to die? What he fears most now is death.


    And Dong Jun also knows that this son of a bitch can''t obediently return the things in that bag to him. That''s why he talks about letting Li zedao take good care of the things in that bag.


    Li zedao took a look at Dong Jun and said with a cold smile, "Mr. Dong, do you think you are a bad person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Jun wants to vomit blood again. How can this son of a bitch ask such a fart question? Who doesn''t know that Dong Jun is a famous philanthropist. He donates a lot of money to the hope project hope primary school every year. He is one of the top ten philanthropists in China.


    , however, he must not continue to use the voice he even felt strange. He affirmed: "I am a bad person. If I am not a bad person, I will not force the poor lady to use poor means to force Miss encore. He will not use harsh means to deal with those disobedient artists, nor will he bribe the senior officials, not money laundering, will not organize the sale of sex, or even sell cultural relics. Drug trafficking The reason why I do charity is that I am a whore and want to build a memorial archway... "


    With that, Dong Jun was so aggrieved that he wanted to cry. He thought he was a bad guy. He knelt here pitifully?


    "Since you all admit that you are a bad person, you have to be punished." Li zedao''s face was awe inspiring with justice, and his whole body seemed to be blessed with light. He said in a loud voice, "otherwise, justice will not be done, and this society will be too dark!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Jun just wanted to bump into this son of a bitch''s arms and die. He should treat himself as a piece of shit. What else does he want?


    "Do you think I''m right? Mr. Dong Wang Zi smiles at Li Changsheng and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes... " Dong Jun''s head is low, and he''s about to knock on the floor. He won''t let Li zedao see his eyes full of blood, and he won''t let the other party know that what he has suffered today will be doubled in the future!


    "I knew you''d think I was right." Just like finding a bosom friend, Li zedao said excitedly, "in that case, why should I take good care of the things in the bag for you? Wouldn''t it be better to expose it? "


    "Li Shao..." Dong Jun''s face changed greatly. He looked up at Li zedao pitifully and said, "Li Shao, I hope that the person who sentenced me is Li Shao you..."


    Li zedao took out a cigarette and lighter, lit one, and slowly exhaled a smoke: "give me a reason." I thought that this mad dog could talk a lot.


    Dong Jun would like to jump up, a big ear photon past, this hypocritical son of a bitch. You son of a bitch let someone sneak into my villa, pried open my safe, stole things from it, and agreed to my request to come to the teahouse, and then talked for a long time to get the benefits you want from me? Another reason I''ll give it to your mother!


    "Because After hearing Li zedao''s deeds before, I already know that you are a man with a sense of justice and a good heart. Although I am a bad man, when you punish me, Li shaodao will surely give me a chance to reform. " Dong Jun is very difficult to say these let his conscience greatly condemned bullshit."Don''t stop..." Li zedao said aloud.


    "Er..."


    "I said," keep telling the truth. " Li zedao a face embarrassed said, "I like people to tell the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Jun found that he underestimated the shamelessness of this asshole.


    "Well, no kidding." Li zedao slowly spat out a mouthful of smoke and said, then picked up Tieguanyin from the delicate but simple tea pots on the table and made tea.


    I''m not thirsty at all, but I''m a little thirsty after talking so much with this son of a bitch.


    While Li zedao was making tea, Dong Jun was kneeling there with his head down, a look of repentance. As for what he was thinking, I''m afraid only he knew.


    Two minutes later, Li zedao picked up the fragrant tea with charming fragrance and sipped it. It was just like that. It was not a good tea.


    Pointing to the file bag on the desk, he said faintly, "what you want is here. How much do you think it is worth?"


    "Li Shao, make an offer." Dong Jun raised his head and looked straight at the paper bag that he could not be more familiar with. He didn''t want to go on writing with this hypocritical son of a bitch.


    He always felt that he was a hooligan, hypocritical and evil. He could even be regarded as ruthless and a devil living in other people. But until now, he knew that there were still people who were more rascal than him, more hypocritical than him, more black than him. He was embarrassed to say that he was the so-called devil in front of him.


    More importantly, this man is still a young guy, which makes Dong Jun very hard.


    When I was as old as him, I was still a pure hot-blooded youth who knew all day long to open his clothes, deliberately showed his tattoos on his chest, like to go to barbecue stalls, drink beer, roast sheep''s kidney, spit on his bag, and lift the table to curse without saying a word, right?


    What''s wrong with the society now? Lack of education? moral decay? How young so hypocritical abdominal black it?


    "Well, I''m afraid my price is too high for you to pay." Li zedao has an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "Li Shao, just ask the price..." Dong Jun took a deep breath and said. The confidence is obviously insufficient. He knows very well that this beast has always had a big appetite, such as the Imperial City teahouse, which represents the face of the Wei family. He said he would take it away.


    Of course, Dong Jun is ready to be cut. As long as his life is safe and he has paid a great price, he thinks it is worth it.


    "I want you to know all the property you have." After thinking about it, he said, "as for those industries that have lost their children and grandchildren, let''s leave them alone."


    Even though he was ready to be cut, now Li zedao said that, Dong Jun''s body could not help but pause, and then bit his lip and said: "yes Before I come here, I''ve asked people to prepare all the information overnight, and I''ll send it here. "


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Dong had expected that I would cut off some pieces of meat on you. Mr. Dong knows me very well."


    Dong Jun is silent. After learning that it is Li zedao who wants to punish him and that the safe has been prized, he has started to make some preparations.


    "Let''s have the relevant information sent over." Li zedao waved his hand and said that he did not continue to struggle on this issue.


    "I''ll call right now." Dong Jun said.


    "Don''t worry. Come on, Mr. Dong. He''s very tired on his knees. Sit down and have a cup of tea first. Runrun''s voice is on the phone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Generally speaking, the sisterhood between women is always a little puzzling. You just need to appreciate each other''s clothes, accessories, skin, chest, big legs and so on. They will soon be like twin sisters, not to mention the similarities between the two women''s current mentality and expectations for the future.


    Of course, this move is not applicable between men. For example, if you ask sun Jundong to tell Li zedao that you are an invincible super handsome guy with both internal and external skills, Li zedao will think that you are a very honest child and always like to tell the truth, but he will never think that sun Jundong is also a handsome guy.


    So in less than an hour, Encore and Mia have become a pair of good sisters who have nothing to talk about. They find that they have too many common topics. It''s too late to meet each other!


    Just as they were sitting there discussing about going to the Forbidden City together for a while, there was a knock at the door.


    "Who will it be at this time? What''s the name of the property Encore muttered a few words, looked at Mia and said, "sister mia, I''ll see who it is."


    Mia smiles and nods. Her eyes fall on the knocked door, but there is a trace of irony in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    Encore went to the door of the house. She first looked outside through the cat''s eye and saw two men standing there.


    "Who is it?" She cried. Mother said, can''t casually open the door to strangers, so Anke can''t be silly to open the door directly, how also have to understand first.


    What''s more, after offending Dong Jun and his son, who knows whether the two men standing outside came to revenge?


    "Oh, we are the property owners of this community. The residents downstairs complained that the water pipe in the kitchen in your house might be leaking, causing the roof of their house dripping. So we came to check it." Said one of the men.


    "Leaking?" Anke thinks about it. That bastard is so powerful. If there is a water pipe leaking in the kitchen, he will know it all at once and solve it immediately.


    Therefore, these two fierce looking men are definitely not good people. Most likely, they are sent by Dong Jun.


    Mia came up to her, looked at anko, blinked and whispered, "Oh, dear coco sister, open the door. It''s OK."


    An Ke Ke looks at Mia and laughs. Even if Dong Jun and his son send someone to come, and Mia''s sister is there, they will be overwhelmed.


    At the moment, Anke stretched out his hand to open the door and looked at the two men. Before he had time to say anything, his body was stiff, his eyes were round, and his face was frozen.


    Because, she is very clear to see his forehead was hard and cold things against, that is a gun!


    , "Miss acco, we are not here to kill you. We want you to come with us. Of course, if you shout what you shout, I can''t guarantee that the gun will go off." The man with the gun said with a ferocious smile.


    "Dong Jun asked you to come?" Anke took a deep breath, the whole person has calmed down, and even the corner of his mouth is slightly tilted up a bit of fun.


    Anke''s expression surprised the man. In his opinion, the big star should be scared to a soft leg.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Another man cheered coldly, but his eyes were full of lust and lust, and there was a trace of transparent liquid at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to throw ankuo to the ground immediately.


    This woman is really the best. No wonder she was ordered by the boss''s son.


    "Oh, coco is my good sister. How can you point a gun at her? Seriously Damn it The most charming voice suddenly rang out.


    The two men''s expressions suddenly stiffened, and they were really shocked. They never thought that there were other people in the room besides ankeko. After all, according to their survey results, ankeko should be the only one in the room.


    But at that time, when they saw MIA appearing in front of them, their eyes suddenly became round. This foreign woman was a real beauty, especially when she was smiling, it was as if she was going to take away your soul, which made them feel lost for a moment.


    At this time, Mia moved, her long leg as fast as lightning kicked out, accurately printed on the crotch of the man with the gun.


    "Bang!"


    "Well..." The man with the gun seemed to hear the sound of the broken egg, and even more, he made a dull, depressed, but extremely painful sound. The pistol in his hand could not be grasped, and he slipped from his hand, bent down and fell to the ground, and his body was twitching.


    The pistol didn''t fall on the ground, but was caught by MIA. The next second, she aimed the gun directly at the forehead of another man who didn''t react, and said with a smile, "Oh, how do you want to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s pupil instantly stares round, the eye already reveals the horror to come out, really can''t believe this is true. This time, I really kicked on the iron plate. I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible woman around Anke. She hummed from kicking to grabbing the gun. Obviously, she had practiced it, not the little gangster who knew how to fight honest people.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me The man''s voice trembled violently.


    "Oh, I won''t kill you, at least not now. I need you to help me drag this bastard lying on the ground into the room. It''s not good to disturb others, don''t you think?" Mia smiles very charming. This kind of smile falls into the man''s eyes, but it''s like a ghost smiling at him.


    At the moment, he quickly dragged the man who covered his crotch tightly on the ground and was so painful that he doubted his life into the room. He felt his crotch was chilly, as if his sharp foot was kicking his crotch.


    Mia closed the door, looked back at the man and said with a smile, "Oh, you can die."


    And then you have to pull the trigger.


    "Bang!" She opened her red lips and imitated the sound of a gun, as if she had actually fired a gun.


    The man''s rigid body simply fell to the ground, and his already green face was full of expressions of shock, and then his crotch was hot and scared to pee.On one side, Anke looks at this sexy and charming woman with a dull face, but it''s so powerful that it makes people suffocate. She hasn''t been able to react for a long time.


    From Li zedao, we know that this MIA is very strong. As long as he doesn''t meet an expert of his level, even if he is defeated, he can protect himself, let alone deal with bodyguards like Dong Jun. killing them is like cutting leeks.


    As for Li zedao''s strong, ankke has no concept, but now she has.


    "Oh, damn it, rubbish is rubbish. Just scare me and I''ll pee." Mia jugao Linxia looked at the man who was scared to pee, and his expression was extremely contemptuous and disgusting.


    "Sister mia, you are so powerful. I admire you so much." Encore responded and exclaimed, "if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I thought it was a movie."


    Mia played with the pistol in his hand and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s not that I''m strong, it''s that these two people are rubbish. Compared with the boss, I''m nothing at all, but the boss asked me to teach you some self-defense moves. You have a good foundation in dance, and you have to be flexible enough, so it''s not difficult to learn. Would you like to learn?"


    Encore quickly nodded, his face small excited said: "of course I would."


    There is a gene of violence in Anke''s bones. When he slapped Dong Jun in the face with his shoes last night, he was really excited for most of the night. Now one of the two men broke his egg and the other was scared to pee. Instead of being afraid, he was very excited. He wanted to take off his shoes and slap them in the face.


    "Oh, now there are ready-made teaching tools. I''ll teach you some simple but lethal moves." Mia''s eyes fell on the two men on the ground, with an inexplicable smile.


    Anke looked at the two men, and his expression became playful.


    "The first move, oh, in your Chinese words, is to lift the leg of Yin. Try him." Mia said with a smile.


    "Puyin leg?" Anko''s eyes lit up, too.


    scared the urine still suffering from the shock of the man, and then saw the frightening woman, the index finger with black nail polish, pointing at herself, and her body trembling again, almost died.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than half an hour later, two middle-aged men in suits appeared in the box. One of them is a famous lawyer, surnamed Zhao, who is Dong Jun''s Royal lawyer. I don''t know how many lawsuits he has won for Dong Jun over the years.


    The other is a professional manager, surnamed sun, hired by Dong Jun at a high price. He is usually responsible for helping Dong Jun take care of those industries.


    Both of them are deeply trusted by Dong Jun.


    "Mr. Dong, we have all the assets transfer information you want, including 70% shares of brilliant entertainment and five other industries." Manager Sun took out all the information in his handbag and put it in front of Dong Jun.


    "As long as you and the recipient sign it, it will take effect immediately." Lawyer Zhao added.


    Lawyer Zhao and manager Sun both glanced at Li zedao, who was sitting opposite Dong Jun in surprise. Looking at the situation, Dong Jun seemed to want to transfer all his property to this young man. It''s really incredible. They secretly guessed that this young man''s origin was not Dong Jun''s illegitimate son, right? It''s said that Dong Jun has offended people he shouldn''t have offended. Maybe he will have bad luck, so now he starts to transfer assets?


    But soon, Dong Jun''s attitude directly denied the speculation of lawyer Zhao and manager Sun.


    Dong Jun quickly signed his name on the documents one by one, and then tried hard to accumulate a smile on his face. He handed the material to Li zedao and said, "Li Shao, just sign it."


    This move, Dong Jun only feel his bladder distending pain abnormal, almost a can''t help but pee pants.


    In the half an hour waiting for this asset transfer document to be delivered, Li zedao poured tea for him with great enthusiasm. After brewing Tieguanyin, Longjing, and clouds Dong Jun really regretted his death. Why did he ask the waiter to bring all kinds of tea? Isn''t that death?


    In a word, Dong Jun had to drink one cup after another, so that he felt that his bladder was bulging with tea, which was very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, he just wants Li zedao to sign his name on this document so that he can release water quickly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong." Li zedao said with a smile, reached for it, and then added tea to the empty cup in front of Dong Jun, "Mr. Dong, drink more tea first. Don''t mention it. Let me have a look Which one of you can give me a good introduction to these industries? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Spicy next door Dong Jun''s face was stiff and smiling, but he was bleeding in his heart. He could not help greeting his eighteen generation ancestors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    Li zedao saw that half an hour had passed.


    During this half-hour, Li Ze listened to lawyer Zhao and manager Sun introduce the industries transferred to his name in turn. At the same time, he did not forget to help Dong Jun pour tea, so that Dong Jun was not only about to drink and vomit, but also felt that his bladder was on the edge of explosion. If he moved a little, it might explode, even if it didn''t It''s going to explode. It''s going to have diabetes insipidus.


    Finally, what moved Dong Jun to tears was that this son of a bitch finally took the pen from lawyer Zhao and signed his name on the signature position.


    Rao Shi Li zedao is far more intelligent than ordinary people and regards money as dirt. But at this time, his spirit is in a trance. Once the name is signed, these industries with a total value of several billion will be in hand.


    "If one day I am lucky enough to be interviewed by the media, can I pretend to say: money is just a group of numbers for me?" Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    Li zedao thought that this kind of thing will not happen. He is only suitable for hiding behind the scenes, not for standing in front of the stage. The dazzling light in front of the stage is not suitable for him.


    His eyes fell on Dong Jun, who was already trembling and even couldn''t straighten his waist. Li zedao pushed the document bag in front of Dong Jun and said with a smile, "Mr. Dong, this thing is back to Zhao."


    "Thank you Thank you, Li Shao. " Dong Jun is very difficult to say, that face twitch pain, almost twisted into a bun, now don''t say to move, that is to say, all feel their bladder to burst.


    However, what was in the bag was so important that it was related to his life. Therefore, Dong Junshou tried his best to lift it up and wanted to pick up the file bag to have a good inspection of what was in it. However, with this move, he suddenly felt that a tendon in his brain suddenly pulled out, and then his body could not help shaking violently, followed by his crotch The first heat of Xiameng, the first comfort of body and mind He has a diabetes insipidus!


    The water, like a cracked water pipe, kept pouring out, which made Dong Jun''s suit pants wet. At the same time, the sound of water drops sounded in the quiet room.


    After being comfortable for a few seconds, Dong Jun was stunned and his face was really wonderful. But at this time, he couldn''t control his urination. Besides, every second passed, his stomach would be more comfortable, so he didn''t want to control it subconsciously.


    He can only do nothing but let this humiliating thing continue to happen, let the urine wet his whole pants, drip to the ground, and even finally penetrate into the shoes.


    "Er..." When Mr. Sun and Mr. Zhao saw this, they simply looked silly, just like seeing pigs flying in the sky. Of course, even if they really saw the pig flying in the sky, maybe they would not be so surprised.


    In their eyes, just like the existence of gods, Dong Jun nodded and bowed to a child in his early twenties and tried to accompany him with a smiling face. After all, they knew how stupid he was.


    But now Dong Jun is peeing in front of them. Is he so sick that his feces and urine are out of control?


    Li zedao''s mouth also pulled. He quickly stood up, looked at Dong Jun, and said politely: "that I won''t disturb Mr. Dong. "


    "Well Mr. Dong, let''s go first. You are busy, you are busy. " Lawyer Zhao and manager Sun had a wonderful look at each other. They left immediately and didn''t forget to close the door of the box.


    Dong Jun is full of indignation and humiliation. Looking at Li zedao''s back is like looking at a dead man.


    It took almost three minutes for the urine to stop.


    Looking down at his wet trousers and the big pool of urine stains on the ground, Dong Jun''s brain was in a trance for several times, and he really felt that he had died hundreds of times.


    Last night and this morning''s humiliation made this once high spirited Xiaoxiong''s whole state of mind collapse. His whole heart has fallen into a completely manic state, full of darkness and no sunshine.


    After a few deep breaths, his shaking hand reached out very hard, picked up the file bag on the desk, and took out the things one by one.


    In fact, it''s just a few documents, a small notebook. To put it bluntly, it''s just a few pieces of paper. But these pieces of paper can''t be seen at all. Once they''re gone, Dong Jun will die.


    Naturally, the reason why Dong Jun left these things behind was to catch hold of some people, and also to As a memento, from time to time he would look at these materials, and then exclaim over there that he was such an amazing person. But unexpectedly, these things let him be controlled by others instead.


    There is no lack of things, which makes Dong Jun feel a little relieved. He puts the thing back in the bag again. At the same time, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrates, and a short message has come in.


    Dong Jun''s eyebrows trembled a few times, at the same time, he quickly took out his mobile phone and opened the message. His scarlet eyes already showed extremely strong ferocity.After putting the mobile phone back in his pocket, Dong Jun picked up the file bag and quickly walked into the bathroom in the box. Standing in front of the sink, he poured the things in the bag on the sink, and then took out the lighter to light it.


    In an instant, the fire jumped up and quickly devoured the paper. In the light of the fire, Dong Jun''s face was ferocious and twisted, his eyes were extremely scarlet, and his fierce light was extremely vicious. He looked like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell.


    In less than a minute, all the papers were reduced to ashes.


    At the moment, Dong Jun turned on the tap and washed away the ashes. After that, he didn''t turn off the tap and left.


    But after he left the box, he was stopped by several people before he could get out of the Imperial City teahouse.


    The leader, Dong Jun, is naturally familiar with the manager of the teahouse, Yang Chao.


    Before, it was the Wei family who was in charge of the teahouse. After Li zedao took over the teahouse, the manager naturally changed.


    Of course, none of the waiters at the bottom has changed, and the business philosophy of the teahouse has not changed.


    As for the specific origin of Yang Chao, Dong Jun is not very clear. In a word, it is a dog raised by Li zedao.


    In the past, when the Wei family was standing behind the teahouse, no one dared to act wildly in it. Now, Li zedao and the huge power behind him are standing behind him. Naturally, no one dared to provoke him.


    And standing behind Yang Chao is the security personnel of the teahouse.


    At the moment, Yang Chao looked at Dong Jun''s wet pants strangely, and asked about the smell of urine. His body faltered, and his face became rather ugly.


    He received a report from the waiter that the guests in the box didn''t know what was going on, but they peed directly in the box, and even burned things in the bathroom. Fortunately, there was no fire, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable, so Yang Chao quickly led people to stop Dong Jun.


    This is the Imperial City teahouse. It''s the most famous teahouse in Yanjing. No matter who it is, when I come here to drink tea, I always talk and laugh quietly. I never dare to make a big noise. Now, it''s a good thing that someone uses the clean and elegant box as a toilet, urinates directly in it, or even burns things in the toilet, which makes the whole box sulky. What''s more, the tap is not turned off. Don''t you understand?


    "Mr. Dong, even if you are sick and have diabetes insipidus, you should go to the bathroom in the box. What''s the matter with you?" Yang Chao''s face was gloomy. He looked at Dong Jun impolitely and said, "and you dare to burn things in it. If it causes a fire, do you think you can afford it?"


    Dong Jun is a gold member here, and Yang Chao is familiar with it. Although the customer is God, if God dares to do such excessive things in the teahouse, Yang Chao doesn''t mind throwing God out.


    "A hundred thousand!" The expression on the face is gloomy to the extreme, Dong Jun said these two words with a voice that is gloomy and hoarse to the extreme. He is in a hurry to leave now. He has no time to fight with this powerful dog. Otherwise, if Li zedao finds anything, maybe today next year will be his death day.


    "Dong Jun, do you think it''s a matter of money?" The way Yang Chao looks at Dong Jun is like looking at an idiot. This is tantamount to smearing the golden signboard of "imperial city teahouse". Can money be used to measure this It''s mainly you who give 100000? I''m a beggar.


    At the moment, Yang Chao didn''t want to give him any nonsense. He said to his security guards, "please treat Mr. Dong well, teach him how to be a man, and then throw it out."


    "Why don''t you move me? I promise to let you die miserably. " Dong Jun''s face is very ugly. He cheers coldly. Looking at Yang Chao is like looking at a dead man. It''s OK to be humiliated again and again by Li zedao. Now one of his dogs is trying to pee on his head, which undoubtedly makes Dong Jun very angry.


    Yang Chao''s face is heavy and spicy. How dare you threaten Laozi? When he reached out, he grabbed the collar of Dong Jun''s clothes, and then slapped him with a heavy hand.


    Dong Jun''s skill was not bad, but how could he be humiliated from last night to now, and his strength was almost exhausted. Besides, Yang Chao was not a fuel-efficient lamp at all, and his hand was far above Dong Jun, so Dong Jun could not escape.


    "Pa!" Dong Jun''s face is simply hit.


    For a moment, his eyes were full of stars, and he was in a dazed state. His face, which was already red and swollen, was swollen again, and even the corners of his mouth were cracked and blood oozed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Yang Chao''s slap on Dong Jun is far more serious than the slaps that Anke can take with his shoes.


    "Damn you, what can I do to beat a waste of diabetes insipidus? And let me die miserably? I''ll make you a grandson now, you son of a bitch Yang Chao scolded, and then another knee top directly on Dong Jun''s stomach.


    Before becoming the manager of the Imperial City teahouse, Yang Chao was told that anyone who dares to mess around in the Imperial City teahouse, such as teasing the waiters in the teahouse or making a lot of noise, doesn''t need to be polite or have any scruples. Just beat them up and throw them out, and then put them on the blacklist.


    Yang Chao firmly remembers this.


    "Damn, it''s disgusting." He felt that his knees were wet because of the urine on Dong Jun''s trousers, and there was a disgusting smell of urine, which made Yang Chao angry and disgusted.


    As soon as he loosened his hand, Dong Jun fell down on the ground like noodles. His mouth was open and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Very difficult to raise his head, the bloodshot eyes extremely vicious staring at Yang Chao.


    "Dog day, still see?" Yang Chao kicked Dong Jun in the face again, which made Dong Jun''s nose bleed wildly. The whole person looked terrible.


    "You guys, throw him out to me, forbid him to step into the teahouse in the future, and ask people to clean up the box here It''s disgusting to be a dog. I''ll change my pants first. " Yang Chao said angrily, and then he kicked Dong Jun unhappily. Then he turned and left.


    Two minutes later, Dong Jun, who had been cleaned up, was simply thrown out of the gate of the teahouse in the imperial city. He should have to thank Li zedao for letting him pee his pants, which made the security personnel feel sick and like kicking him, otherwise he would have to be pulled away by the ambulance.


    At this time, he looks miserable, just like a dead dog. Where is there a bit of the invincible scenery in the past?


    "Cough..." Dong Jun coughed violently and spat out two mouthfuls of blood. It was very difficult for him to get up from the ground and endure the pain from all over. He went to the Mercedes Benz car that he stopped at the door of the teahouse, opened the door, got on the car, picked up the cigarette and lighter in the car, lit a cigarette and took a few mouthfuls.


    Under the paralysis of nicotine, he felt that the pain of the wound on his body was slightly relieved.


    "Li, it''s just interest. One day I''ll make you die miserably. I''ll make you die!" Dong Jun roared in a low voice with red eyes.


    His forehead was blue, his face muscles twitched quickly, his pupils dilated and his blood was red. You can imagine how angry he is now.


    After he stubbed out the cigarette on the steering wheel, Dong Jun started the car. With one foot of the accelerator, the car quickly converged into the traffic flow. After that, Dong Jun went all the way. Less than an hour later, the car came to the deserted Yuelao temple not far from Junyue villa.


    After kicking open the door, Dong Jun got out of the car, gasping for breath. His eyes fell on the shabby Yuelao temple in front of him. His scarlet eyes already showed a terrible smell.


    In fact, before Li zedao poured tea cup after cup in the Imperial City teahouse, he had already sent his two confidants to Shengli Garden community to tie ankuo to this place!


    He has already learned that Anke sneaked out of the gymnasium after the concert the night before yesterday, and then spent the night in Shengli Garden community. Yesterday morning, his son picked her up in that community.


    So you don''t have to think about it. She''s in the neighborhood now.


    Sure enough, the two confidants he sent in the past tied Anke in the neighborhood.


    "Son of a bitch, didn''t you dig a hole for my son to jump, so that my son mistook the police for you and anko and tied him to this place? Now, I really want people to tie Anke here. I want to humiliate her, rape her, and finally feed her to the dog! " Dong Jun murmured in an extremely vicious cold voice.


    At the same time, two figures came out from the gate of Yuelao temple. They were the two confidants he sent to bind ankuo, the monkey and the two dogs.


    As early as before, when Dong Jun was still licking blood on the edge of a knife, they mixed up with Dong Jun. later, Dong Jun accidentally saved a young lady of the Wei family and was taken in love with her. From then on, they became big players in the entertainment industry. Naturally, their status rose with the tide.


    These two people usually hang up a casual job in the company, and from time to time they play with this little star and flirt with that little star. Their days can be quite comfortable.


    Of course, when Dong Jun needs them to do something, they will do it well. They are clean and tidy. They have not left any trace for so many years.


    "Brother Dong." The monkey and the dog bow their heads and say hello.


    Their expressions were more or less strange, and their bodies were still shaking gently, especially their legs were twitching at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s just that Dong Jun is now in the state of extreme excitement and joy that he is about to recover a little interest. In addition, in order to "entertain" Encore well, he takes a Weige before getting off the bus. The drug effect has already begun to work. So now every piece of fat on the whole body is shaking, so he doesn''t notice how his two confidants behave at this time It''s not the same."That Encore is in there." The monkey looked up at Dong Jun and said.


    "You wait outside." Dong Jun''s Scarlet eyes are full of ferocious and undisguised desire. He even holds up a small umbrella under his hip. Now he strides into the Yuelao temple.


    "Bang!" The clear gunfire broke the silence.


    Dong Jun''s body suddenly forward a stagger, knee is a bend almost fell to the ground.


    He was shot in the back, blood quickly dyed his white shirt red, blood gurgling.


    At the moment, Dong Jun turned around very hard, with a stiff expression and wide eyes. He looked at Er Gou holding a pistol tightly in his hand, and there were plumes of smoke coming out from the black muzzle.


    "For Why? " It was very difficult for him to speak.


    It''s not supposed to be like this, is it?


    His two confidants bound ankeko here, and he also ate brother Wei. After that, what he needed to do was to "entertain" the whore. After that, he would escape from Yanjing and go abroad as soon as possible according to the predetermined route.


    Although all the assets under his name have been taken away by Li zedao, how can he have no savings after so many years of operation? How could he not give himself a back seat? So when he went abroad, he could still continue to live smartly.


    But what''s going on now? Such a result? His trusted confidant shot him? He can treat them as brothers. He will take them with him when he escapes to a foreign country this time.


    Seeing Dong Jun looking at himself, two dogs'' eyes showed a trace of struggle and pain, but his hesitation only lasted less than five seconds, and he pulled the trigger again.


    If you don''t die, I will die, so you should die! As for the so-called Loyalty It''s just that there are not enough chips for betrayal.


    "Bang!" The clear sound of gunfire rang out again.


    Dong Jun''s chest was hit, this time there is no accident, his body heavily fell to the ground, after two violent pumping has been motionless death can no longer die.


    But his eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    But two dogs seem to have a deep hatred with Dong Jun, and continue to shoot at Dong Jun''s body until the bullet in the pistol is gone.


    "Oh, well done, I''m satisfied." A proud and charming voice sounded, and immediately a charming figure came out of Yuelao temple. When passing Dong Jun''s body, he simply crossed over.


    The monkey and the dog looked at the foreign woman in horror, and felt their crotch pain again.


    "Oh, you can put down your gun. You can drive that car and go abroad if you don''t want to die, because soon, you will be wanted all over the country." Mia pointed to the Mercedes Benz and said with a smile.


    Two dogs quickly put the pistol on the ground, and then with the big monkey without saying a word, ran towards the Mercedes Benz that Dong Jun came, came to the front, quickly got on the car and drove away quickly, even the car almost accidentally hit the big stone on the side of the road, you can imagine how restless the two people''s hearts at this time.


    As soon as the monkey and the dog leave, a figure appears in front of MIA like a ghost.


    "Oh, dear boss." Mia''s eyes looked at Li zedao with a few drops of water. Her hand stretched out and hugged his neck. Her two long legs clamped Li zedao''s waist with a little force. Her head was close to his shoulder. Her voice was full of fear and said, "there are dead people here. I''m so afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For this woman''s words, Li zedao said that he didn''t even believe punctuation. Since this woman was sent to the skull for special training, the number of people who died in her hands is no less than three figures. It''s not too much to say that killing people like numbness.


    But for the sake of her soft and fragrant body, her charming voice and her good feeling, Li zedao decided not to tear her apart.


    "I can see that these two people are afraid of you. What have you done to them?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    Swept that dead but miserable corpse one eye, the heart did not have the slightest fluctuation.


    This is a demon who should have been in hell for a long time. It''s the biggest injustice of heaven to live up to now.


    Mia raised her head and gave a charming smile. Her charming eyes were staring at Li zedao and said, "Oh, I didn''t do anything, but I taught coco sister to lift her legs. These two people are good teaching tools."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    "Oh, dear boss, for the sake of my good performance, can you grant me a small request?" Mia looked at Li zedao with a giggle, and her eyes were full of water, staring at Li zedao''s face. Her lips only need to be less than 20 cm forward to kiss his sexy lips heavily.


    Mia used to like a boy, very much, but the feeling of liking is different from that of facing the boss now. Now she is infatuated, and the infatuation seems to intensify one minute as time goes on.


    "Well What request? " Li zedao swallowed his saliva, inexplicably felt thirsty.


    "Oh, I''ve almost forgotten what high tide feels like? Can you help me remember? " Mia Jiao didi said, but also with his lips in Li zedao''s earlobe gently touched.


    "This..." Li zedao is struggling in his heart. This request is too reasonable. If he doesn''t satisfy others, will he hurt others too much? Would it be too wild?


    He found that this woman has the potential to be a demon girl, and she has a demon spirit that can make people crazy.


    Of course, most of the time, she restrained this evil spirit and did not let it out, but now, she completely released it, so Li zedao, who didn''t want to carry it, couldn''t carry it decisively.


    "Oh, dear boss, I park my car under a big tree not far from here." Mia said bluntly in Li zedao''s ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are dead people here. It''s so scary. Li zedao decided to go back to the car first.


    One day later, Dong Jun''s body was found. When it was found, several crows fell on his body and pecked at his body.


    In particular, his face had almost been pecked by crows, and even his eyes had been eaten, which made the college students who had nothing to do and came here to camp vomit.


    After a serious investigation by the police, the murderer was located on Dong Jun''s two subordinates, Ma Ma monkey and ER Gou, and immediately arrested, but the two men had long been missing. As for why they want to kill Dong Jun, it is natural to arrest these two people to know.


    After the news that Dong Jun, the super tycoon in the entertainment circle, was shot by his own confidant, the great turbulence naturally caused in the circle was just like the big rock smashed into the restless pool, which directly set off a huge wave.


    Some people feel sorry, some people feel that the sky has collapsed, and many people are crying in silence. Then they buy some fireworks and start to put them off as if they were celebrating the new year ahead of time.


    For some insiders, they firmly believe that Dong Jun should have died in the hands of Li zedao. Of course, no one has any evidence. Even if there is evidence, they dare not say anything casually.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting Mia''s small demands in the car, Li zedao drives back to Shengli Garden community. Later, Mia and an Keke meet to go shopping together. As for Li zedao, he drives to the gate of Zizhuyuan.


    Zizhuyuan is a famous high-end community in Yanjing. Wu Ming has a house in this community.


    Wu Ming is in his forties. He usually wears a pair of Round Gold Framed eyes, which is quite elegant. He looks like a scholar.


    He is also a little well-known figure in the antique circle, and opened a large-scale antique shop in a famous antique street.


    Obviously, he is an antique dealer and an expert in antique appreciation, but Li zedao knows that this guy secretly colludes with Dong Jun and has done a lot of disgusting things.


    It''s rubbish, but it''s not worth selling it at a high price. After all, customers are not careful to spend money to buy fake goods, and you can''t say anything about it. But this guy and Dong Jun secretly resell some precious cultural relics that are forbidden by the state, which makes a lot of precious cultural relics go overseas. It''s really damned.


    In addition, Wu Ming is also a beast in his life. When he first came out, if his wife and his family had not invested money and supported him silently, Wu Ming would have starved to death in the street.


    But after the development, Wu Ming began to fool around outside. One day, he even drank too much and brought the woman home with his wife. Naturally, the couple had a big fight and got divorced.


    In order not to divide half of his property to his wife, he first intoxicated his wife, then found someone to sleep with his wife, and then caught the traitor on the spot, a typical thief yelling to catch the thief. In the end, his wife, who could not stand the humiliation, ended her life with a bottle of sleeping pills.


    Li zedao naturally learned about Wu Ming from the information in Dong Jun''s safe. Later, Li zedao called out and soon got more detailed information about Wu Ming.


    Now, Dong Jun has gone to hell, and Li zedao doesn''t want to let this beast go. Besides, there is a very important thing that needs the "help" of this beast.As for whether Wu Ming wants to help or not, it''s not up to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark Castle, jumping candle light.


    General skeleton was sitting on the crocodile sofa with a big cigar in his mouth. When the fireworks were on and off, it reflected his old face, which was a little evil and seemed so enjoyable.


    There was a table full of delicious food on the table in front of the general.


    This is the most authentic and exquisite French dish, including foie gras, duck legs, Basque stewed chicken, Bordeaux lamprey, dry fried squid and St Jacques scallop In a word, all of them are classic French dishes, which are inevitable to make a big stir.


    In addition, there are several expensive bottles of precious red wine on the table. The price of any one of these bottles is equal to the salary of the ordinary working class for several months.


    At this time, the sound of heavy footsteps came. Soon, a man and a woman appeared in front of the skeleton general.


    The woman''s figure is plump, sexy and charming. She''s dressed in professional clothes and her long legs are wrapped in black silk. People don''t want to move their eyes at first sight.


    The man is an oriental face, about 50 years old, but his face is white and bloodless, as if he had some serious illness, but his spirit seems to be full and abnormal, and there is an inexplicable light shining in his eyes. From time to time, there is an extremely terrible breath on his body.


    Men wear a suit of tuxedo, polished black shoes can be used as a mirror.


    "Master." The man looked at the general and bent down slightly.


    "Oh, how do you feel now, dear nose Oh, no, er ha. Your future name is er ha. This is my name for you. Do you like it? "


    General skull looked at this familiar face thousands of years ago and asked with a smile, "you certainly don''t know what erha is, do you? Let me explain to you briefly. Erha is a very cute breed of dog. Its full name is Siberian sled dog. This kind of dog is usually stupid, just like you. "


    The general''s expression and tone were like a dog standing in front of him. He was just teasing the dog, not a real person.


    Looking at this face, the general''s heart is inevitably filled with emotion. More than a thousand years have been enough to bring about vicissitudes, but this face is still the same In addition to the skin has a morbid Pewter bloodless.


    It has to be said that there is something extraordinary about Taoist mental health cultivation.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in the skull general''s mind, a tall and powerful hand raised between the world''s domineering figure, a tall and powerful hand raised between the world''s domineering figure, and the face is how handsome, how romantic and suave figure.


    That was him a thousand years ago! At that time, he was called Evil god!


    More than a thousand years ago, he was so handsome that no one could beat him. Wherever he went, all those women fell in love with him and got Acacia. At that time, he also set up a harem, in which there were 3000 beauties! Li zedao, that damned bastard, doesn''t deserve to carry his shoes!


    But after that, he had to change another body to survive in the world.


    "Master, poor Erha likes it very much. Thank you for your name. " The man lowered his head so low that the skull general sitting in front of him couldn''t see his face and didn''t know his expression at this time. Of course, his voice was full of joy, just like a dog who was rewarded by his master.


    "Oh, if you like You have to like it if you don''t like it. You have to be very grateful. Thank me for restoring your freedom and giving you such a lovely name. What do you think? " General skeleton said with a smile.


    "Yes, master Thank you very much The man''s tone was full of gratitude.


    General skeleton was very satisfied and nodded. Then he began to smile darkly: "but I don''t like your face Oh, I mean, I don''t like your face so Complete, when you see your face, I can''t help thinking of the injury you caused to me in those years Do you see what I mean? "


    "Master, I understand." Er ha said. He lifted his hand up and grabbed his face hard. In a moment, five shocking wounds were left on it, and even one deep bone could be seen. It can be imagined that the man''s hand was heavy.


    For a moment, the dripping blood slid down his cheek, making his expensive tuxedo bloodstained and dripping on the expensive carpet on the ground. The rich smell of blood filled the whole space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    "Oh, it looks better now." General skull is very satisfied with the smile, "well, you deal with the wound on the face, and then enjoy the French meal I prepared for you."


    "Yes, master, thank you for your reward." Er ha said respectfully.


    The corner of the general''s mouth grinned, and he suddenly laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He covered his stomach with a smile, and almost couldn''t straighten up. His eyes were red, and tears were about to flow out.


    After stopping his smile, he pointed to erha and said, "Oh, dear Mr. Niubi, you didn''t expect that, did you? The once invincible but extremely hypocritical Taoist priest, the guardian of the unknown cave and the inheritor of the world''s first heaven and earth, can''t wait to be a dog. Tut tut Come on, let me hear it


    "Wangwang..." Er ha''s head is lower, and the blood on his face drops on the precious carpet on the ground.


    "Ha ha..." The skeleton general once again gave out a ferocious and sharp laugh, which kept reverberating in such a big space, making people feel numb.


    After laughing, he looked up at the sexy and charming woman and said, "Dear Miss Hannah, please teach him some etiquette when erha has dinner, and then introduce him to this brand new world. I already have a dog that doesn''t have any rules except eating and sleeping. I hope erha is a dog with profound knowledge and rules. "


    "Yes, sir." The woman smiles and nods.


    Just at this time, a short old man came to the skull general quickly, nodded and said, "Dear Sir, hill from the Department of science and genetics asked to see you. He said that the most perfect gene Superman has been successfully developed."


    Skeleton general a listen, extremely arrogant laugh out a voice: "Oh, today is a very good day."


    ¡­¡­


    Did not let Li zedao wait too long, a black BMW SUV slowly drove out of Zizhuyuan, and then merged into the traffic.


    Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a little bit of inexplicable amplitude at the same time, he stepped down the accelerator and followed him.


    Twenty minutes later, the BMW stopped in the parking space on the side of the road. A middle-aged man in a suit and a girl with a pure appearance got out of the car.


    The man is the target of Li zedao''s move, Wu Ming. As for the woman, which mistress is he keeping. According to the information, Wu Ming has a special preference for female students in school, and they all like those with long legs, thin waist and big chest. It has to be said that men''s eyes on women are basically the same.


    What''s more, once the girl he raised graduated from school, Wu Ming simply kicked her, so some girls choose to fail in their studies or go to graduate school in order not to be kicked.


    So that girl should be a student in which school.


    After getting out of the car, the girl immediately hugged Wu Ming''s arm tightly and said something coquettishly. Wu Ming''s big hand is simply placed on the buttocks tightly wrapped by the woman''s buttock skirt. With a strong press, it is a proud smile on her face. The woman is full of amorous feelings. After a glance, Wu Ming gives a kiss.


    Then they walked towards the famous antique street not far away with an extremely loving look.


    At the same time, Li zedao also stopped the car, looked at the figure turning into the antique street through the window, slightly tilted the corner of his mouth, pushed the door open and got off the car, took out his sunglasses, put them on, and walked lazily towards the antique street.


    There are many similar antique streets in Yanjing. Of course, this antique street is the most famous one.


    There are many antique shops on both sides of the antique street. Of course, some people simply put some broken pots and bowls with mud coins on the side of the road. As for whether these things are antiques and how much they are worth, I''m afraid that other people are afraid that they are not antiques except for them and those experts with poisonous eyes and rich experience They think it''s worth a lot.


    To put it bluntly, these seemingly valuable things are not valuable at all. Even if there are good things mixed in occasionally, it''s not because the stall owners don''t want to cheat people, but because they don''t know the value at all.


    In addition, some people bring their so-called family heirlooms here for identification, or sell them to the merchants here. Some even hold the passers-by and say with a mysterious face that he went to steal a tomb a few days ago and took out a treasure from the tomb. Are you interested in learning about it.


    As soon as Li zedao went in, many stall owners immediately solicited him enthusiastically.


    Young, it seems that such a rich second generation should be right. Fat sheep, if you don''t kill white sheep, even if you kill ten thousand yuan, it''s good.


    "Brother, take a look. I have something good here..."


    Li zedao glanced, his face full of disdain and rubbish.


    "Handsome man, you see, this is unearthed from a tomb in the Song Dynasty. You see, there is still earth..."Li zedao glanced, Ma Dan, don''t think I can''t see that the soil is smeared by you. You see, the soil is not dry yet.


    "Young man, do you know who wrote it? Does Wang Xizhi know? I don''t want to tell you that this is the real work of Wang Xizhi. If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed... "


    Li zedao wanted to hit people. If Wang Xizhi had written this calligraphy, you son of a bitch would have died in the street. Besides, what''s the ugliness of Wang Xizhi''s handwriting? Look at the words I can''t find a traditional Chinese character.


    While getting rid of the entanglement of one stall owner after another, Li zedao saw from a distance that Wu Ming put his arms around the woman''s slender waist and entered an antique shop called "baibaozhai". Baibaozhai is the antique shop that Wu Ming runs. It is said that there are no fakes, but in fact there are more fakes than genuine ones.


    Li zedao didn''t follow him into baibaozhai, but wandered in the antique street. In his opinion, the mysterious old thief may be an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. Such old monsters may appear here. After all, these antiques here can make him nostalgic. Besides, most of the people here are rich and there are many unscrupulous merchants. It''s true It''s a good place to rob the rich and help the poor.


    This is why Li zedao didn''t immediately force Wu Ming to do him a favor, but followed him to this antique street.


    Of course, whether he can meet the old thief again depends on luck, and Li zedao doesn''t have much hope.


    Just when Li zedao looked at the stalls selling fake goods and the antique shops on both sides with great interest, a begging voice rang out behind him, and then the clothes on his back were gently pulled down.


    "Can you do me a favor, sir?"


    Li zedao turned around and saw a middle-aged woman in plain clothes looking at her. It seemed that the middle-aged woman couldn''t get a good rest for a long time, so that her face was sallow and her eyes were bloodshot. She looked haggard, and even had a weak voice.


    "Will you help me, sir?" Said the haggard woman.


    "What can I do for you?" Li zedao nodded and asked.


    Seeing that she seemed to be helping, a little surprise appeared on the woman''s haggard face, just like the drowning man caught a straw and quickly said: "Sir, my husband has a very serious disease. Now he is in the hospital for rescue, and then he needs to do surgery, but the cost of surgery is sky high for our family They pieced together, borrowed and borrowed. In the end, they made up two-thirds of the total. However, they were short of one-third. As a result, they had no choice but to take out a jade hairpin from their family and sell it.... "


    Then the woman took out the hairpin carefully wrapped in cloth and put it in front of Li zedao. She looked at Li zedao eagerly and said, "Sir, this is my ancestral. My mother-in-law, who died, said that it was from the Song Dynasty. It''s more than 1000 years ago. She said that it was made by the eminent monk. In the future, I will pass it on to my daughter-in-law Women, passing on from generation to generation, can ensure the safety of our family.... "


    Li zedao glanced at the jade hairpin in her hand, nodded and asked, "how much are you going to sell?"


    Before the woman had time to say anything, a middle-aged man with a big belly quickly approached, looked at Li Ze and said, "young man, don''t be cheated by her. This woman is a liar, deliberately saying that her husband is ill and has no money to cure him. There are so many such people that we can meet a few every day. The jade hairpin in her hand is fake. It''s worth 100 yuan at most. "


    "Hey, I told you you''re a dead liar. You''re worth 100 yuan at most. I''ll give you 200 yuan. It''s really disgusting that you continue to cheat." The middle-aged man pointed at the woman and yelled, as if she had done something immoral.


    "I I''m not a liar. My husband is really waiting for help money in the hospital. This hairpin is indeed my heirloom''s property. I''ve specially asked someone to identify it before. The price is about 100000, which may be even higher. " The woman was so anxious that she almost cried. She looked at Li Ze helplessly and said, "Sir, please believe me. I''m not a liar. I only need 70000. I only need 70000..."


    "Seventy thousand? I said, why are you not afraid of flashing your tongue? How dare you sell 70, 000 yuan worth at most? " The middle-aged man sneered. Looking back at Li zedao, he immediately changed another warm face. "Young man, if you like Hosta, go to my stall. There are many styles and materials of all ages. If you want pure gold, I also have them. You''ll be satisfied with the price. Let''s ignore this dead liar. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Li zedao glanced at the middle-aged man and was too lazy to attend the regular meeting. Instead, he looked at the woman and said, "can you show me your hairpin?"


    "Hey, young man..."


    "I''ll judge for myself whether it''s true or not." Li zedao simply interrupted the man''s language. He knew that the merchants here were basically dark, but he didn''t expect that they were so dark. What makes Li zedao even more unhappy is that this guy is treating him as a fool.


    Are you a fool? That''s a stupid question! So Li zedao had an impulse to beat people.


    "Hey, young man, you''re a bit ungrateful. I''d like to remind you that she''s a liar. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated. Your attitude Isn''t that good? " The man''s face flushed slightly, and he was indignant.


    "Go away!" Li Ze''s expressionless glance at the middle-aged man made his heart beat out.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth opened, leaving a sentence: "I don''t know a good heart, I deserve to be cheated!" , and then walk away, just a walk three back, looking at Li zedao''s eyes seem so bad.


    "Can you show me your jade hairpin?" Li zedao looked at the middle-aged woman again and asked with a smile.


    His eyes hesitated, timid but expectant. At the same time, he looked at Li zedao with a trace of gratitude. The middle-aged woman finally handed the Hosta carefully: "here..."


    Li zedao took it with a smile, took it in his hand, scanned it carefully, looked up at the middle-aged woman and said, "it''s really from the Song Dynasty. It''s polished with Hetian jade. Although the texture of the jade is not the best, the carving is very fine, and it''s very old, so the market price, as you said, is about 100000. Well, I''ll pay 120000 for it. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Li zedao thinks that it seems very good to buy it as a gift for Anke. Of course, a bowl of water must be even, so I have to choose another gift for MIA later.


    "Ten One hundred and twenty thousand? " The haggard eyes of the middle-aged women suddenly widened. They couldn''t believe what they heard, so that they were a little dazed for a moment.


    Immediately his nose was very sour, and the corners of his eyes were wet.


    "What? Less? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "No No, it''s a lot. " Middle aged women voice choking GA you said.


    On the one hand, with the 120000 yuan, her husband will be saved, and the money for his recovery will be available. On the other hand, they are both aggrieved and grateful.


    When she came here to sell the jade hairpin, the price offered by those people was several hundred. Some even said that she was a liar. Even, the hairpin was almost robbed by a man dressed as a beggar.


    Now he finally met a good man. He didn''t doubt that he was a liar, and he didn''t want to cheat himself. Even he was willing to pay a high price for the jade hairpin She was going to sell it for 70000.


    "120000. The price is reasonable. Neither you nor I can take advantage of it." Li zedao said with a smile, "if there is no problem, give me your account number, and I will transfer the money to you."


    "Thank you Thank you The woman looked at Li zedao gratefully and said in a choked voice. Then he hurriedly took out a bank card and asked Li zedao to transfer the money to the card.


    At present, Li zedao took out his mobile phone, opened his mobile phone bank and transferred 120000 yuan to the bank card. Soon, the woman received a short message that the money arrived.


    "Thank you, sir. You are a good man." The woman bowed solemnly to Li zedao, then turned away with a look of hope on her face.


    "Good man?" Li zedao shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Love me, I love it ten times! Those who deceive me, I will pay them back a hundred times! I''m not a bad person, and I''m not a good person. I''m just a bad person!


    This is Li zedao''s position in his heart.


    Li zedao''s eyes were drawn back from her simple but hasty and cheerful figure. With a sigh, he felt that the world was really dark everywhere. It''s a Hosta worth more than 100000 yuan. Some people with ulterior motives even want to buy it for 100 yuan. If it''s successful, they can buy it for 100000 yuan This is simply a business with no capital and high profits to the point of being heinous!


    What makes Li zedao unbearable is that these businesses even pit people''s life-saving money, which is worse than animals.


    He took another look at the jade hairpin in his hand, carefully put it into his pocket, and then continued to wander in the antique street. He planned to help MIA choose a gift. After thinking about it, give her a jade bracelet.


    At this time, Li zedao accidentally saw a familiar figure appear at the gate of baibaozhai not far away. Who is it, not Wei Yaoming? Behind him, there are some men and women with extraordinary taste, who are naturally his loyal followers.


    In addition, Li zedao also saw four men around Wei Yaoming, with alert eyes scanning around. Naturally, they were his bodyguards.Each of these people was well-dressed and tasted, which naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    Of course, the merchants here obviously recognized the identity of Wei Yaoming, so no one dared to introduce their fakes.


    Soon, Li zedao also saw Wu Ming roll out of the store quickly, and then, like a pug, nodded and bowed, welcomed Wei Yaoming into the store.


    At the same time, Li zedao drew his eyes back. Just as he was going to move on, a middle-aged man appeared in front of him and blocked his way.


    "Sir, help me. My mother is ill in hospital. Now she is in a hurry to spend money, so I have to sell the family''s ancestral bowls." The middle-aged man pleaded and handed the bowl he was holding to Li zedao, "this is it. It''s the bowl in the Ming Dynasty palace. It''s for the emperor to eat. The eunuch stole it from the back and left it among the people."


    "Er..." Li zedao looked at the grandiose man and the bowl that appeared in front of him, which was similar to the big sea bowl he used to kneel on the overpass to ask for money. His face muscles jerked violently.


    Do you think emperors are beggars who eat with such a broken bowl?


    "Go away." Li zedao said that looking at a man''s eyes is no different from looking at an idiot. Even if you are an idiot, you should treat me as an idiot. It''s too bad to beat you. If you hadn''t killed the people today, you would have beaten you.


    "Er..." Obviously, the man didn''t expect Li zedao to let himself roll so simply. He was silly for a few seconds. After reaction, he stopped Li zedao''s way again and said pitifully: "Sir, don''t you believe what I said..."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was almost choked to death by Li zedao!


    He wants to question this asshole. Why? Why does that woman say that her husband is ill and that her hairpin is worth 100000 yuan in Song Dynasty? You believe it, but you don''t believe my mother is ill. My bowl is for the emperor to eat? It''s too much. It''s too much. You''re sexist!


    The man had some regrets. He had known to let the woman come. This guy is obviously a luster who is hungry to a certain extent.


    "My mother is really ill. This bowl of mine is really from the palace of the Ming Dynasty. Experts have identified it. It''s worth at least 150000 yuan." The man didn''t give up and was dying. "I''d like to sell it to you for 100000."


    "A hundred thousand?" Li zedao turned his lips and said, "you can buy three bowls for ten yuan in the supermarket."


    "You How can you talk like that? " The man''s face turned red and his neck became thick. He looked very angry. Of course, his acting skills were too pompous to be true in front of such actors as Li zedao.


    But the man thinks his acting skills are good, so he is still performing hard. He is very red and angry, so he wants to have a good theory with Li zedao: "even if you don''t believe what I said, you don''t want to buy this bowl, you can''t insult my heirloom."


    "Go away!" Li zedao said that he turned around and wanted to go. If he didn''t go, he could not help beating people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hey, don''t go Seeing this, the man tried to grasp Li zedao''s arm.


    Li zedao''s arm gently forced, the man was simply bounced out, the body involuntarily stepped back a few steps, directly sat on the ground, the hand of the so-called emperor eating bowl is directly fell to the ground, fell to pieces.


    The man is a Leng at first, the eye stares greatly looking at the fragment on the ground, then wails greatly, estimated that his mother really died, he can''t cry so sad.


    "It''s over, my precious bowl. My mother is still waiting for it to save her life Who can help me? That guy broke my bowl. Now he still wants to run away. Everyone stop him quickly... "


    Li zedao tugged at the corners of his mouth, and a few thick black lines appeared on his forehead. Have you ever seen anyone standing still when he wanted to escape?


    A few "just and courageous" people quickly rushed over and surrounded Li zedao, and all of them were filled with righteous indignation. With a posture of beating people, they pointed at Li zedao.


    These people include the middle-aged man with a big stomach.


    "Are you going too far? I broke someone''s treasure bowl, and I still want to go? "


    "That is, if you don''t pay the original price today, you don''t want to leave here."


    "Can''t you be your liar?" Li zedao shook his head and said, "why provoke me?"


    These people are so arrogant and mean. Li zedao thinks that if he doesn''t do it, he will be very sorry for himself.


    "Liar? Who do you call a liar? " The man with a big stomach is very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    AIDS patients are extremely sensitive to the three words "AIDS", and thieves are extremely sensitive to the two words "thief". Similarly, swindlers are also quite sensitive to the word "swindler".


    Would a liar like to be pointed to his nose and say you are a liar? The answer, of course, is No.


    So the big bellied man just like a cat was trampled on the tail, directly exploded, his face turned red, pointed to Li Ze road and yelled: "boy, are you too arrogant? He broke his treasure bowl worth more than 100000 yuan, and even said that he was a liar? Is there anything so unreasonable? "


    "How do you know that bowl is worth a hundred thousand?" Li zedao sneered.


    The man thought that the bowl was the price I set for the dog. How could I not know?


    He pointed to Li zedao and said, "because this brother came to me with the bowl to identify it. Yes, it was from the palace of Ming Dynasty. Let alone 150000, 200000 is worth it! If you break other people''s things and slander them as liars, you are really heartless! "


    "My fault." Li zedao said it sincerely.


    "Nonsense, it''s not your fault, whose fault?" Seeing that the boy was frightened by his righteousness, he confessed his mistake directly. The man with a big stomach was very satisfied. "Well, I''ll be the notary, and you''ll take 150000 to compensate the man. How about that?"


    "I mean, I shouldn''t reason with you. It''s silly to reason with you. In that case, we have to let the ambulance pick you up." Li zedao''s look at a man is no different from that of an idiot. He thinks he is too kind. What can he say? Why don''t you just hit people?


    "Oh, do you still want to hit people?" The big bellied man pulled the corners of his mouth, resolutely stepped forward and stared at Li zedao angrily and justly.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe that this boy really dares to beat others. Even if he does, can he beat himself? you must be dreaming! Not to mention five people on their side. So if the boy really dares to do it, that''s great. It''s just good to teach him how to be a man.


    He roared indignantly: "come on, do you want to try? If you dare, I promise you can''t get out of this antique street Ah... "


    The man uttered a shrill scream, because Li zedao''s hand had passed, and he grabbed his hair, which made the man feel that his scalp would be torn off.


    The next second, Li zedao''s hand pulled down with the first force, so the man with a big stomach simply fell to the ground, and his face was smashed together with the ground, making a dull sound.


    Then, the man''s body did not move, and did not make any sound, as if he was dead. Blood quickly penetrated from his face and dyed the ground red. It looked so shocking.


    Everyone is just silly. No one thinks that this guy will do it when he says he does it. Moreover, he is so cruel that he doesn''t say any more nonsense to you.


    Li zedao seemed to be someone who had nothing to do. He clapped his hands and looked down at the man who had long forgotten to howl and sell bowls on the ground. He sneered: "you are with this guy on the ground. What are you pretending to be? A mouth full of red wine and the taste of steak, but also your mother sick dying? If your mother is dying, do you still have the money and mood to go to a western restaurant to eat steak and drink red wine? You mean that''s worth 150000? Do you want to pretend to be poor if you wear any rags? "


    Man is more silly, this guy belongs to the dog, otherwise how nose so smart? I know I ate steak and drank red wine This is what I ate last night, and I have already brushed my teeth last night and this morning.


    "Temperament, temperament, do you understand? Don''t you know that you are all upstarts? You see your pure gold watch sticking out of your sleeve Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man hurriedly pulled his sleeve and covered the gold watch.


    "And you dead swindlers, if you want to do it, hurry up, if you don''t want to do it, go away." Li zedao glanced up at the people standing there and turned his lips.


    "Who do you call a liar? You dare to hit people... " The others were so angry that they rushed to Li zedao together, trying to teach this guy a painful lesson.


    These people moved, Li zedao also moved, simply a few feet in the past, one by one, directly kick these people to the ground, for a time, four or five people lying on the ground, all over the side of the stomach, face pain of wailing, but said nothing to get up.


    The man sitting on the ground crying saw that his face was full of muscles and his eyes were almost falling down. He found that the boy was more dangerous than he thought.


    They originally wanted to cheat the woman''s jade hairpin, but they didn''t expect that the boy who came out of nowhere killed him halfway and bought the jade hairpin at a high price, resulting in a direct loss of about 100000.To cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents! Can such deep hatred be denied? No, so they decisively took the bowl used to eat for the dog in the shop and simply cleaned it up. Then, like the woman, they appeared in front of the boy and cried that the family was ill and had no money to treat. They wanted to sell their ancestral treasure.


    I didn''t expect that the boy was too much. He didn''t fall for it.


    If one plan fails, another will come.


    The dog basin worth 150000 yuan is broken. Lose money!


    To their surprise, even if he doesn''t lose money, he still dares to swear, even if he does, he still dares to beat! Even if you beat someone, you can still beat someone like this. Beating four or five people by one person is like playing If you know in advance that this boy can fight like this, even if he kills his parents, he can not get revenge. Let the law punish him.


    Seeing that the boy''s bad looking eyes fell on him, the man was simply shocked. He depended on his face to eat. What would he do if his face was destroyed? "Come on, help me, kill me in broad daylight..." he cried out


    Originally, the movement here has already attracted some people''s attention. Now with the man''s grumbling, there are many people around all of a sudden.


    The onlookers obviously brought a lot of security to the man. He pointed to Li zedao and began to cry about his bad deeds: "that''s him, that''s this son of a bitch. He not only broke my family''s 150000 treasure bowl, but also bullied the weak and started beating people Look at the one lying motionless on the ground Is it dead? Who can call the police for me? Call the ambulance Ah... "


    The man simply made a shrill scream, as if he had been blasted by an 80 year old man.


    Because Li zedao didn''t seem to know that many people were pointing at him. He just stepped forward and directly kicked the man''s stomach in full view of the public, which made him scream.


    Li zedao didn''t mean to let him go. He stepped on him step by step.


    "Ah Help, kill someone... " The man curled up on the ground, trying to protect his key parts, screaming repeatedly.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. If you fight on, you will be killed."


    "Boy, are you too arrogant?"


    "And the police? Why hasn''t the police come yet? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers criticized Li zedao one after another, but after seeing the four or five people lying on the ground, they realized that the boy was very good at fighting, so they all had a lot of trouble, and no one really dared to stop him.


    Finally, a voice full of dignity and righteousness rang out: "stop it!"


    Li zedao stopped, but he didn''t hold his feet. He continued to step on the man one by one.


    "Boy, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" There was a trace of anger in this majestic voice.


    When Li zedao stepped on it again, he glanced back at the owner of the voice, and the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted up.


    Who is this angry person who is not Wu Ming? It seems that these people are Wu Ming''s old acquaintances, maybe, or a group of them. These people are his employees. After all, the guy who can kill his wife calmly and sell fake goods as real goods is not the kind of person who likes to meddle in other people''s business. Let alone to see volunteers, he will be surprised if old people and old women slip in front of him I''ll do what I didn''t see.


    Of course, if the person who slipped and fell was a beautiful girl student, then Wu Ming would certainly reach out his hand to help him up for the first time.


    "What did you say?" Li zedao looked at Wu Ming and asked. Glancing at the man in black behind him, he recognized that it was one of Wei YaoMing''s four bodyguards.


    It seems that these guys lying on the ground are really Wu Ming''s people. Now they are beaten in the street, and someone hurry to report this to Wu Ming. Wu Ming should be a dog owned by Wei YaoMing. The dog was bullied. As the owner of the dog, Wei Yaoming could not let him. So he asked his bodyguard and Wu Ming to deal with the farce.


    "I said, stop it!" Wu Ming''s face is already a little gloomy. He dares to speak to himself in such an arrogant tone. Do you think you are Wei Shao?


    "Who are you?" Li zedao asked clearly.


    "I''m Wu Ming from baibaozhai." Wu Ming said, a trace of pride appeared on his gloomy face. As the owner of the largest antique shop on this street, a celebrity in the antique circle, and a super rich man with nearly 100 million assets, he really has the capital to be proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    Sure enough, the eyes of many people who reported his name had brightened, and they began to murmur in a low voice. In his words, none of them admired and admired him. This made Wu Ming''s face even more arrogant. For a moment, he felt that he was too arrogant.


    "Oh, I don''t know." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders, turned around and stepped heavily on the man''s stomach. The pain made him wail again, and even the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "You..." Wu Ming''s face was even more ugly. He was so angry. He only felt his cheeks burning, as if he had been slapped several times by a big invisible hand.


    Looking back at Wei YaoMing''s bodyguard, he immediately changed his face: "brother Li, I''ll trouble you next. Wei Shao means that such an arrogant person should suck up his mouth and interrupt his hands and feet."


    The cold faced bodyguard nodded and didn''t say anything. Then he made the first effort with his two legs. The whole person was like a hungry tiger, and rushed directly at Li zedao.


    This guy is so arrogant that he can''t stand it.


    Whoosh!


    He appeared in Li zedao''s In the palm of your hand!


    Yes, his neck was simply pinched by Li zedao, as if he rushed over and sent his neck to someone else''s palm.


    Wu Ming almost fell down. I can''t believe it''s true.


    The bodyguard is even more silly, staring at Li zedao with wide eyes, full of panic and disbelief.


    The boy was obviously facing him. He planned to appear immediately behind the arrogant boy, and then he kicked his knee heavily. If he kicked his foot firmly, the sound of numbing bones would follow. For the rest of his life, he would have to sit in a wheelchair.


    But how could he turn around so quickly? Even if it is, how can you hold your neck all of a sudden?


    "What a surprise?" Li zedao grinned at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard didn''t answer. Isn''t that bullshit? Besides, his neck was pinched to death and he could not speak at all. At the same time, he felt quite bad.


    The next second, Li zedao''s hand pressed down fiercely, so the face of the bodyguard he held in his hand simply and heavily hit the ground, making a dull sound that made his scalp numb, and then his body simply didn''t move, as if he was dead, and there was fresh blood coming out. It looked so shocking.


    as like as two peas in the potbellied man, his next day is directly cosmetic and can be eaten by his face for the rest of his life.


    Wu Ming looked at the bodyguard on the ground with a dull face, even as if he had stopped breathing, but his heart was restless, just like millions of Cao NIMA were trampling on them.


    This is Wei Shao''s bodyguard. It''s said that they all came from special forces. It''s like playing with dozens of hooligans. How can they be beaten all at once?


    Wu Ming''s body trembled involuntarily when he saw the boy''s eyes falling on him. His eyes showed panic.


    He''s scared!


    He is an extremely shrewd businessman. He can blow fake goods into genuine goods, and also can blow genuine goods into fakes. He can fool smart people, and fool healthy people. In addition, he is also very good at appreciating antiques and cultural relics. His eyes are quite fierce. He can basically judge their authenticity by looking at them. In addition, he has great experience in the industry of antiques counterfeiting.


    But he''s not good at fighting people. Wu Ming is really worried that his handsome face will have a close contact with the cold ground.


    then the concussion will be over, and the disfigurement will be really bad.


    "Baibaozhai''s Wu Ming, boss Wu? " Li zedao grinned.


    "You What do you want? Someone has called the police. The police will arrive soon. If you dare to go on messing about, you''ll be in more trouble then. " Wu Ming was startled decisively and took a big step back, full of fear and vigilance. The boy is very sunny and harmless when he smiles, but it just gives people a kind of gloomy feeling, just like a fierce ghost grinning at you.


    "I didn''t want to do anything. I just wanted to buy a jade bracelet, so I wanted to choose one from boss Wu''s shop. Boss Wu would not welcome it?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Ming didn''t want his handsome face to get in touch with the ground, so he had to take Li zedao to the baibaozhai antique shop. As for the people lying on the ground, Wu Ming intentionally forgot. He didn''t ask people to rush to the hospital, but just asked people to watch and wait for the ambulance.


    Wu Ming is eager to kill someone, so that the boy can''t afford to go.


    Of course, there is a sense of uneasiness in my heart, not only because the boy''s means are so fierce, he can be so calm after beating people, but also because someone has already called the police, but there is no police. In this way, the origin of this violent maniac may not be so simple.What''s more, Wu Ming is worried that this damned bastard will come to baibaozhai on his own initiative. Is he going to extort money from himself, or is he going to say that the shop is selling fake goods, which will ruin his reputation, or even ruin the shop?


    However, no matter what, this Liang Zi is completely settled. Wu Ming secretly vowed in his heart that he would find a chance to make this son of a bitch look good.


    "Sir, this is baibaozhai." Wu Ming said, "please come inside."


    "Nice decoration." Li zedao smiles and strides in.


    Baibaozhai has a large area and antique decoration. There are many glass display cabinets full of antiques, ranging from porcelain vases as big as a person to jade beads as small as soybeans. There are ancient or modern celebrities'' calligraphy and paintings on the walls.


    At the same time, there are several customers in the shop, including handsome men in long gowns or beautiful women in cheongsam. The waiters are trying their best to help them introduce themselves, which is too much hype.


    What? This is the Tang Sancai of the Tang Dynasty. It''s the real work of Su Shi, a great writer of the Song Dynasty. It''s a painting that Tang Bohu gave to sister Qiu Xiang


    Li zedao glanced a few times and shook his head slightly. From his point of view, I''m afraid there are only three genuine products here, which have achieved good results at most. Of course, even if it''s fake, it''s more attentive than those rubbish outside. Some of them are enough to confuse the real with the fake. Without rich experience and a pair of smart eyes, I''m afraid they will be cheated.


    And even if it is genuine, there is nothing too valuable, such as the painting Tang Bohu gave to Qiuxiang sister, which made Li zedao almost choke on his own saliva.


    Return baibaozhai? Li zedao thinks that the name of "fake studio" or "blowing cattle studio" is more suitable for the store.


    "Sir, the jade bracelet you need is on the counter over there. I''ll take you there." Wu Ming made a gesture of invitation.


    "Do you think there''s something good in that cupboard?" Li zedao asked with a cold smile.


    "This After all, the shop is small, so it may not have what you want The smile on Wu Ming''s face suddenly stiffened and said with difficulty.


    "The answer is You mean to let me get out of here? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Well You misunderstood, you really misunderstood. " Wu Ming said with a smile. I thought that''s what your father meant.


    Li Ze pointed to the antique pure wood stairs leading to the second floor and said with a smile, "I heard that the second floor of baibaozhai is a rare boutique. I want to go up and have a look. Is that ok?"


    "This Sir, the second floor of our baibaozhai is only open to VIP customers in the store. " The muscle on Wu Ming''s face twitched, some said difficultly. A rather bad feeling surged up in my heart. Is this son of a bitch planning to smash the second floor or pull away all the things on the second floor?


    Indeed, all the valuable things are hidden on the second floor.


    Wu Ming is a typical unscrupulous businessman, so he swindles people who don''t know how to buy fake goods every day.


    But some people don''t dare to cheat, such as those with strong background but rich money, super rich and celebrities. When they do business with such people, they are all disciplined and even give a discount. Sometimes, things worth tens of millions are even sent directly as human feelings.


    The second floor is dedicated to these people.


    "Am I not a VIP client?" Li zedao asked with a smile, even slightly twisted his neck and rolled up his sleeve.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Ming''s face was embarrassed but polite, and he was almost angry. It''s a threat, the red naked threat! Who do you think you are, a VIP customer? But it happened that he still had to bear it, and he had to give it up as his ancestor for the time being. Otherwise, he would make more noise and lose a lot when he came.


    "Well, just a moment, please. I''ll go up first." Wu Ming had to say.


    Wei Yaoming is on the second floor with those young ladies. We have to talk to them first, especially Wei Shao. His bodyguard has been beaten to death. Otherwise, a verbal conflict will hurt who by mistake.


    Of course, Wu Ming''s heart is still in the hope that this son of a bitch can beat Wei Shao or which son of a bitch. In this way, this son of a bitch is tantamount to poking a hornet''s nest. At that time, even if he comes, he will not be able to save him.


    But before that, I have to go and talk to them first, so that they will not be beaten when they get it. After that, they point at themselves and say that they deliberately brought this violent maniac to them.


    "Why do you have to go up first before I can? Does boss Wu want to hide the good things first? " Li zedao smiles and strides toward the wooden stairs.


    "Sir..." Wu Ming couldn''t stop him. He could only cry and scold his mother in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    The layout of the second floor is similar to that of the first floor, except that the collections on the second floor are not so messy and the quantity is small, but without exception, they are quite valuable, and the price is basically 100000 yuan.


    In addition, there are all beautiful waiters here. The waiters'' appearance is undoubtedly better than that on the first floor. The cheongsam they are wearing has a bigger opening and is more sexy. There is a lot of spring on their chest.


    Besides, there are leather seats on the second floor. There are special cheongsam beauties performing tea art there. You can sit down at any time to taste a cup of fragrant tea and enjoy the beautiful tea art performance of beauties.


    Wei Yaoming and his followers were sitting there, drinking tea, chatting and teasing women.


    Next to Wei Yaoming sat two women, one young and fashionable, the other full and graceful. Two women''s beauty is superior, and there is no dust on the body, a look is a lady of a good family.


    One of them is Wei YaoMing''s latest favorite woman. She has a great skill in bed, which makes Wei Yaoming feel like he''s going to heaven. During this period of time, whether he was eating or sleeping, he was with this woman. Thanks to the existence of this tender woman, he was able to temporarily forget the terrible shame brought to him by some son of a bitch.


    As for another woman, she was the girl who was taken care of by Wu Ming!


    When Wei Yaoming came here to see that the girl said that you were very good, Wu Ming rushed to send her with both hands. And the girl probably knows that this man has a great background. Wu Ming is a scum in his eyes, so it''s very exciting to be seen by such a man, without any sense of shame.


    "You say, Li zedao, that son of a bitch is dead. Why do you want to live? It''s too much. It''s too much. " After a cup of fragrant tea, Wei YaoMing''s face was full of violence. He looked at the delicate cup in his hand with fierce eyes, as if it was Li zedao.


    Then he threw the cup back to the table. His hands were not polite at all. He put his left hand into the plump woman''s clothes and immediately grasped the soft ball.


    The right hand slid in along the thigh of the female college student and acted recklessly.


    This action made the two women pant and gasp, and the expression in their eyes were eager to eat Wei YaoMing.


    Last night, Li zedao made a big scene in Guanghui club, which made the big star Anke, who didn''t know when he would become his woman, take off his shoes and smack Dong Jun''s face. This incident has spread all over Yanjing.


    When it came to Wei YaoMing''s ears, he was so angry that he smashed everything in the room again.


    The Wei family naturally knew why Li zedao was so aggressive against Dong Jun, not only because Dong junkeng his woman ankeke, but also to kill the chicken for the monkey to see, in order to draw a hard ear on their Wei family''s face.


    However, the Wei family had to suffer, and even had to cut off any relationship with Dong Jun immediately.


    It can be said that this time, the Wei family not only lost face, but also lost a very bad reputation. As a result, the undercurrent began to surge, and those who lived on the big tree of the Wei family also began to make preparations to find another big tree, so as to avoid the end of being abandoned by the Wei family in revenge by Li zedao like Dong Jun.


    These people did not forget that the news of Li zedao''s death came back that day. When the Wei family held a banquet and set off fireworks for three days, as the dogs of the Wei family, they naturally cheered and celebrated.


    Now that Li zedao is back safe and sound, they are naturally as cold as a cicada.


    As soon as they heard the words "Li zedao", all the smiles on their faces became stiff, and they had already begun to smile a little. They drank tea quickly and looked at the time. Their influence behind them was not as strong as that of the Wei family. Naturally, they could not afford to offend that Li zedao.


    "A bunch of useless counsellors!" Wei Yaoming is naturally extremely dissatisfied with these people''s reaction. What can he do if he scolds him? Anyway, he can''t hear it.


    "Li Shao, who is that son of a bitch you said?" The soft chest was rubbed so that Jiao panting cheek scarlet woman voice Nuo Nuo asked.


    This is a woman who is very good at wiping her eyes and watching color, so she knows that Wei Shao needs someone to pick him up.


    "Oh, that''s a cocky, erotic little bastard like a piece of shit." Wei Yaoming was very satisfied with the woman''s inquiry. "Why don''t you say he died?"


    "Cluck, Wei Shao, haven''t you heard a word? Cockroaches that can''t be killed. " The female college student who was given by Wu Ming''s hands to Wei Yaoming was not willing to be outdone, but also took up Wei YaoMing''s words.


    The young ladies all looked a little queer and shook their heads slightly, thinking that these two women were really big chested and brainless. If you knew who Li zedao was, would you be scared to death?


    "Yes, you''re right. Li zedao is indeed a cockroach. It''s too annoying to kill a cockroach. In my opinion, Li zedao doesn''t deserve to carry your shoes to Wei Shao!" As soon as the voice of the female college students fell, a man''s voice that seemed extremely indignant immediately rang out.Brush!


    Everyone''s eyes swept in the direction of the voice. They were really curious. Besides the two idiotic women who were trying to please Wei Yaoming, which idiotic man dared to slander Li zedao so unknowingly.


    But when you see the face of the person coming, all the expressions are stiff, eyes are round, mind is booming, heart is surging, and then their bodies jump up from the soft sofa like a red spark under their buttocks.


    Wei Yaoming turned his back to the comer, so he didn''t see who said this, and he didn''t pay attention to the facial reaction of his followers. He felt that this was too right for him, and expressed his heart. In his opinion, Li zedao really didn''t deserve to carry his shoes!


    So he took his hand out of the two women''s clothes and stood up abruptly. He said in a loud voice, "well said, no matter who you are, from now on, you are my brother of Wei YaoMing."


    In Wei YaoMing''s opinion, it should be someone in the shop who tries to curry favor with his staff. He is willing to give him a chance to kneel and lick his shoes.


    Said, Wei Yaoming action natural and unrestrained turned around.


    When he saw Li zedao''s face clearly, his thinking stopped for a moment, his body became stiff and motionless. His eyes were round, his mind was roaring, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Li zedao! Why is this son of a bitch here? For a moment, Wei Yaoming had an impulse to dig a hole and bury himself.


    "Long time no see, Wei Shao." Li zedao said with a smile, and slightly twisted his neck and wrist. This guy dares to say so behind his back. Li zedao doesn''t mind teaching him how to be a man.


    "Li Li Shao, long time no see. " In response, Wei Yaoming tried very hard to squeeze out a very stiff and ugly smile on his face. He seemed to be able to predict that he would stay in the hospital for a few days again. Although he had three bodyguards, they were not enough for people to plug their teeth.


    Wu Ming, who was behind Li zedao, was also surprised by Li zedao''s sudden appearance of Ba Jie, so this bastard realized it. Do you know that Wei Shao is here in a hurry to flatter him?


    But when he heard Wei Shao say the word "Li Shao", he suddenly thought of something in his head. His thinking stopped for a moment, and his face changed wildly. Looking at the back in front of him, his eyes almost rolled down. At the same time, he walked forward habitually, so he almost sat on the ground.


    "When I came over, I seemed to hear Wei Shao calling me dog shit? Why don''t I die? " Li Ze road side continued to go forward, pulled out the ear, "I should have heard right?"


    By a piece of dog poop said is dog poop, Li zedao decisively felt that he was insulted to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Wei YaoMing''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at Li zedao fiercely and said with gnashing teeth. Since there is only one outcome, that is to go to the hospital, then there is backbone!


    "Besides, you said you should treat me as your brother Wei Shao is insulting me. How can I be a brother to a garbage man? " Li zedao shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Spicy next door Wei Yaoming cursed in his heart. If he has a * in his hand, he will throw it hard; if he has a gun in his hand, he will shoot.


    But he didn''t have anything. He could only curse his mother in his heart. In his heart, he gave his best regards to the beautiful women of this son of a bitch, especially Susan.


    "Not only scold me, but also insult me. Wei Shao, what should I do?" Li zedao asked.


    "What do you want?" Wei Yaoming took a deep breath and asked. This son of a bitch, is it hard for me to say this, or you can let me go?


    "Originally, you just need to lower your head and be soft to show that I''m wrong. If you think I''m a fart and let me go, I''m too lazy to investigate. After all, I''m too lazy to beat up your garbage." Li zedao said with a smile, "but since Wei Shao is so tough, he can only be embarrassed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yaoming regrets this in his heart. You son of a bitch, why didn''t you say it earlier?


    "Well, I''ll smoke your face or I''ll let those handsome men and women over there take off their shoes and line up to smoke your face in turn. You can choose for yourself." Li zedao''s smiling eyes fell on Wei YaoMing''s followers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei YaoMing''s body trembled violently for several times, and his face was even more difficult to see. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like looking at a dead man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Those childe brothers were so scared that their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled. They were scared by Li zedao''s vicious practice. He took off his shoes to smoke Wei YaoMing''s face. Although he was forced to do so, he would have offended Wei YaoMing. But if he didn''t smoke, he would have offended Li zedao.


    Whether you smoke or not, it''s basically a dead end.


    "Thirty seconds to think about. If it''s time to make a choice, I''ll help you choose." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Wei YaoMing''s trembling hand clenched into a fist. His fingernails pierced his palm. The blood was flowing, but there was no pain at all.


    Then, his clenched fist suddenly opened into a palm, followed by a hard slap on his face, almost exhausted, without any reservation.


    He has to make this choice. After all, it''s not a particularly difficult choice. It can be said that the husband''s ability to bend and stretch is not so humiliating, and it will make these cowards feel grateful.


    Sure enough, the young men around them were secretly relieved. At the same time, they were moved by Wei YaoMing''s "self sacrifice" practice. In this way, they didn''t need to be forced to do something that they didn''t have the courage to do.


    Wei Yaoming also had to do his best. On the one hand, he didn''t want to give this son of a bitch any excuse to make trouble. On the other hand, the pain and dizziness could make him forget the humiliation temporarily.


    "Very good. Smoke first. I''ll tell you to stop. You''re stopping." Li zedao said with a smile, his eyes were like watching a monkey playing there.


    "Pa!" Wei YaoMing''s other hand lashed at his face.


    Then, one by one, he opened his bow from left to right, with great strength, as if he had a deep hatred with his own. Soon, his originally handsome white face became red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were also cracked, with blood seeping out. What was alive was a pig''s head.


    Wei Yaoming crazy left and right bow pumping his face, the whole second floor quiet. In addition to a clear slap sound, no one spoke or stopped, even as if breathing had stopped.


    Wei YaoMing''s followers were pale as paper, and their timid legs trembled. It was difficult for them to stand upright.


    This is Wei YaoMing. He is flattered and flattered by them, but now he lashes his face in front of so many people. The reason why he lashes his face is only because he says a bad word about others behind his back.


    Wei YaoMing''s three bodyguards also stood there in silence as if nothing had happened The boss is willing to slap his face not to let hand, of course, they will not risk their lives foolishly.


    Just now, Li zedao inadvertently released the strong breath, which really made the three bodyguards feel that their hearts were shaking. They had a premonition that once they made a move, their fate would be quite tragic.


    Every time Wei Yaoming smokes one of his own ears, the heart of the woman he keeps and the female college student Wu Ming sent out will tremble. They are almost scared. In their eyes, Wei Yaoming is a God, a god of high existence. At that time, the God in their mind has made such a choice, slapping himself again and again They just feel that their world outlook, outlook on life and values have collapsed in a moment.


    Then they remembered that they also scolded Wei Yaoming for catering to him For a moment, the two women just felt dizzy and almost fainted.


    As for Wu Ming and the waiters on the second floor, their performance is even worse. Wu Ming, in particular, knows very well what he has done, so now he is so scared that his face is green.


    "Well, you can go away." Li zedao took out his ear and said. This voice is too harsh for Li zedao to listen to.


    "Pa!" Wei Yaoming slapped his pig face heavily, lowered his head and panted. He wanted to leave. He had no face and no reason to stay.


    Now he just wants to find a place to vent his emotions. He wants to find someone and give him this multiple choice question I''ll have people line up one by one to slap your face with shoes or you slap your own face. I''ll give you 30 seconds to choose one.


    Most of the time, many people feel dirty in their own heart, and they also think other people''s ideas are dirty. Many times, many people always like to let others taste the pain they have suffered This is the darkness of human nature.


    Li zedao shook his head and said: "it seems that Wei Shao didn''t understand what I mean. I asked you to roll, roll, roll like a ball. Wei Shao should not be so mentally disabled that I need someone to show you?"


    Li zedao glanced at those childe brothers. Their hearts were pumping wildly again. They were really going to be bullied and cry.


    "Li zedao, don''t go too far." Wei Yaoming fiercely raised his head and looked at Li zedao, gritting his teeth and staring at him with a ferocious face. He even bit his lips because he was too angry and excited.


    If he could, he would even die with this son of a bitch. Unfortunately, the other side is so powerful, powerful to suffocate, powerful to Wei family is a fart in his eyes! So powerful that all the intrigues are a fart in his eyes! Therefore, he could do nothing but scold his mother and greet the women in his family.Li zedao was too lazy to respond with a smile. He pointed to the two women whose bodies were shaking and said, "just the two of you, help us Wei Shao demonstrate how to roll."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two women''s bodies trembled even more.


    The other childe brothers were secretly relieved. Fortunately, they just closed their mouths. They were very clever and didn''t answer Wei YaoMing''s words. Otherwise, it would be them to do the demonstration now.


    The plump woman decided to use her trump card. She had a small mouth, a pitiful expression, and a charming voice: "Li Li Shao, they... "


    "Pa!" In response to her is a heavy ear photon, the woman was simply pulled down on the sofa by the ear photon, and then fell to the ground.


    It was Wei Yaoming who slapped her in the face! He was almost mad by this woman''s coquettishness, so he couldn''t help slapping him.


    Eat mine, wear mine, drink mine, buy you all kinds of brand bags, beautiful clothes, and give you a sports car and a house. Now you are showing off to the people I hate the most?


    "Stinky bitch!" Wei Yaoming stepped on the woman''s body with ferocious and cruel feet. He needs to vent temporarily, otherwise his mood will collapse.


    As for the other female college student, she was simply scared and softened. She sat on the ground with a shaking body and a look of panic.


    Li zedao, with an inexplicable smile on his face, watched Wei Yaoming beat that woman violently over there, but he didn''t bother to stop her. Since you get what you want from Wei Yaoming, including money, social status, luxury house, luxury car and so on, naturally you have to pay the corresponding price, including acting as Wei YaoMing''s outlet.


    Crazy kick more than a dozen feet, simply put that woman to kick dizzy, Wei Yaoming this just panting back, eyes bloodshot looking at Li Ze way: "do you really want to do this?"


    "When I just went upstairs, I saw a big dustbin on the street downstairs. I can throw you into the dustbin from the second floor. Don''t worry. There is a lot of rubbish in the dustbin. I promise you won''t fall to death. Do you want to try Wei Shao?" Li zedao laughingly gave another choice.


    Wei YaoMing''s heart beat the first time, his throat was sweet again, and then more blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    He thought of a sentence, in order to restore dignity, will only let himself more no dignity. If you are not willing to bear the loss, you will only lose more.


    Wei Yaoming almost broke his teeth and lay down, then rolled on the ground.


    "Ouch, it''s a good roll. Should we give some applause?" Li zedao looked at the group of Childe brothers with a smile and said that he took the lead in clapping.


    As a result, the muscles on the faces of these childe brothers were pumping wildly. They had to stretch out their lovely hands very hard and beat their hands very hard.


    They all want to kneel down in front of Li zedao and beg for mercy. You have a large number of adults. Don''t play with us. We are too timid to play.


    "Come on, let''s have a big round of applause." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on Wei Yaoming, who was rolling on the ground. His eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, he is doing an experiment to test Wei YaoMing''s endurance and reaction. The result of the experiment is not very satisfactory.


    It seems that he hit him in the face again and again, which made Wei Yaoming mature a lot. He no longer knew how to force him that day.


    Too hard people are easy to break, too soft people are not murderous. This kind of guy who can bend and stretch so hard on himself is the most deadly terrorist existence.


    Li zedao can imagine that even if one day this guy becomes a beggar on the street, if he meets someone around him, he will not hesitate to kill that person if he has a chance? He won''t miss any chance to make his heart ache!


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed again. In that case, then go to hell.


    The spring wind blows again! He would not be foolish to leave such a hidden danger.


    So when Wei Yaoming was about to roll past his feet, Li Ze daomeng lifted him up and directly stepped on Wei YaoMing''s back.


    The strength is not small, most people suddenly get such a foot, I''m afraid they will cry out. But Wei Yaoming just stopped rolling, but he didn''t say a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Wei YaoMing''s head was deeply buried, and his long scattered hair blocked his cheek. No one knows what expression he has on his face at this time, and what he is thinking in his heart at this time.


    But Li zedao guessed what kind of emotional expression he had in his eyes at this time. He was extremely sensitive, and he could clearly feel the monstrous hatred released from Wei YaoMing.


    This is a mad dog. If you give him a little chance, he will bite you.


    "Remember, don''t show up in front of me in the future, or I''ll hit you once I see you!" Li zedao squatted down slightly and looked down at Wei Yaoming with a smile.


    Wei Yaoming made no response, but his body was shaking gently.


    "You can go on rolling." Li zedao took his feet away from him. Of course, at this time, he had already done something about Wei YaoMing.


    In the next period of time, Wei YaoMing''s sexual desire will become very strong, and then he will keep entangled with women, constantly release his energy, at most half a month, he will completely overdraw his body, and then go to hell.


    With Li zedao''s current research on the human body and his mastery of medical skills, he can still do this kind of thing.


    Wei YaoMing''s body continued to roll up, rolling and rolling, and finally rolled to the stairway. He was very difficult to get up, and then grasped the handrail, his body trembled violently and went downstairs without looking back.


    "You didn''t speak ill of me, did you?" Li zedao looked at these trembling young ladies and asked with a smile.


    "No, no..." These people, who were almost scared to pee, shook their heads wildly and their voices trembled violently. They don''t want to slap themselves in the face and roll away like Wei YaoMing.


    "You should know how to do it in the future?" Li zedao asked again.


    The men nodded wildly.


    How could they not know? After all, they saw Wei Yaoming pulling his face and rolling away from the scene. They even held out their lovely hands and clapped. Who knows if Wei Yaoming will make trouble for them? Moreover, they have witnessed the strength of Li zedao and the weakness of Wei YaoMing. Later, they will be far away from Wei Yaoming, so as not to be affected.


    "In that case, let''s all go." Li zedao didn''t want to look for these troubles, but he knew that it was not a good thing to set up too many enemies for himself.


    And his real purpose is also achieved, after these people and the forces behind them will gradually be far away from the Wei family, and then the Wei family is not far away from the collapse.


    "Oh, don''t forget to take these two women away." Li Ze pointed to the two women and said. One turned into a pig''s head face and fainted completely. The other was simply scared as if his spirit had gone wrong and his face was dull.


    As a result, these people like to get amnesty, rolling and crawling very quickly to go clean.


    Li zedao looked back at Wu Ming. The latter''s face was green again. Even his two trembling legs could not support his body. He sat on the ground.


    "Li Li Shao I I... " Wu Ming''s voice trembled so much that he almost cried. If he knew that he was Li zedao, he would have been a grandson for a long time. How could he have the courage to bash in front of him?


    Thinking of his idiotic subordinates trying to deceive him, and even trying to find the place himself, Wu Ming really has an impulse to dig a hole and bury himself.


    "OK, get up. I want to see some jade bracelets. Please recommend some for me." Li zedao waved his hand and said.


    "Er..." Wu Ming''s stupid eyes, Li Shao, this is No more investigation?


    "What? Don''t you understand me? "


    Wu Ming quickly got up from the ground, swallowed his saliva and said, "yes, Li Shaoming, please sit down for a moment. I''ll I''ll go and get the bracelet you want for your choice. "


    "Xiao Tao, go to fetch the best tea and help Li Shao brew a pot of good tea." Wu Ming turned back and yelled at the cheongsam beauty who was so scared that she was not calm at all.


    "No, I''m not thirsty." Li zedao waved his hand and said that he didn''t think this guy had any good tea here. Besides, he drank a lot when he was in Huangcheng teahouse before. Then he sat down on the leather sofa, took out a cigarette and lighter, and lit one.


    "Well Then sit down for a while, and I''ll take all the jade bracelets for you to choose. " Wu Ming nodded and said, quickly turned to take the jade bracelet.


    Before Li zedao finished smoking a cigarette, Wu Ming came back with an antique looking wooden box in his arms.


    Wu Ming opened the box in front of Li zedao, pointed to the four jade bracelets lying quietly inside, and said, "Li Shao, these are the best four jade bracelets in my shop. They are all from the palace of KangQian period in Qing Dynasty. Have a look."


    Li zedao nodded, glanced at the four jade bracelets, and finally picked up two of them to play with.One side of Wu Ming secretly speechless, it seems that Li Shao is a person who knows goods, otherwise how can he pick up the two bracelets with the best quality and the most expensive price all at once?


    "How much are these two bracelets worth?" Li zedao looked up at Wu Ming.


    "This Li Shao, if you like, just take it away. " Wu Ming made a quick apology. Although the two bracelets are worth more than two million yuan in total, if they are fried and packaged, for example, to give a more beautiful story about the bracelet, or to give Xia Yuhe a token of love from Qianlong, the price may double.


    But how dare he ask Li zedao for money? If it can calm the fury of this violent maniac, let alone two jade bracelets, even ten, Wu Ming''s eyes will not blink.


    "Do you think I''m Wei Yaoming? When you see something you like, take it away? " Li zedao asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Li Shaoming, of course you are not Wei Yaoming, just Wei Yaoming It''s not worthy of a fool to carry your shoes to Li Shao. " Wu Ming wants to cry. Can''t you give it away? It''s not a bitch. What is it?


    "Do you think I''m your son''s daughter?" Li zedao also said, "even people''s life-saving money dare to pit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Ming didn''t know how to answer this. He can kill Wei YaoMing in front of Li zedao, because Wei Yaoming is such a person. In addition, he can''t hear it anyway, so he doesn''t feel any pressure at all, so he just opens his mouth.


    But he really didn''t know how to hurt himself He felt that Li Shao had a deep misunderstanding of himself.


    "I don''t pit you, and you don''t pit me, so it''s OK to give you two million?" Based on Li zedao''s understanding of the market, the materials and age of the two bracelets, as well as the fine carving, are really worth the price. Even after a good packaging, the price will be even higher if a more beautiful story is forced to be added to the bracelet.


    But the bracelet itself is worth the price.


    "Well No problem, no problem. " Wu Ming said quickly. I don''t admire Li Shao. It''s fake. He not only knows the goods, but also can judge their real value at once. Unlike Wei Yaoming, even if you give him a fake, he can talk as if he knows much about it. That scene Embarrassing.


    Of course, Wu Ming did not have the courage to send the fake to Wei YaoMing.


    While admiring, I wonder to the extreme. Li Shao doesn''t look like a fool with a lot of money. Why did he do such a stupid thing? Is it because there is too much money to take advantage of?


    As for not looking for their own trouble, it is because he is a small figure in his eyes? He''s lazy to trample to death Wu Ming thinks he thinks too much. This son of a bitch doesn''t look like that kind of person. You see, just now, he didn''t let those two women go and let them roll on the ground. One of them was almost killed by Wei YaoMing.


    "Find two better boxes and wrap them separately. Then give me the bank account number." Li zedao gently put the two bracelets back into the wooden box.


    Originally, I wanted to give the jade hairpin to ankeko. I''m helping MIA choose a bracelet. Now they both give the bracelet. A bowl of water is even, isn''t it? As for the jade hairpin It doesn''t seem to be useful to keep it, does it?


    Li zedao took out the hairpin from his pocket, looked at Wu Ming and said, "is it OK that the hairpin is worth 120000?"


    "Well No problem, no problem. " Wu Ming was stunned and nodded wildly. His heart was naturally in a mess, just like a large group of alpacas rushing past.


    Soon, Wu Ming found two extremely exquisite boxes and packed the two bracelets separately. While Li zedao left the jade hairpin, he also transferred 1.88 million yuan to the account Wu Ming provided. Then he picked up the two boxes and left baibaozhai under Wu Ming''s flattering eyes.


    After seeing off the God of plague, Wu Ming went back to the store and went back to the second floor. While sitting on the sofa, he gasped and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Not only was there a cold sweat on his forehead, he felt his back drenched.


    "Xiao Tao, help me to make a pot of Tie Guanyin." Wu Ming said to the beautiful waiter. He felt his voice was going to smoke.


    After drinking a cup of xiaotaoxiang tea, he felt a little calm.


    "Boss, who is he?" Xiaotao opens his mouth carefully. He thinks that Li shaoshizai is too handsome. He is so handsome that he can''t forget it.


    "It''s none of your business who he is? Do you think I don''t know that little thought in your heart? " Wu Ming glanced at Xiao Tao and his face became gloomy.


    "I didn''t, boss." Xiao Tao was so frightened that she almost cried.


    "If you dare to cry, I don''t mind throwing you in the trash can downstairs! Make your tea. " Because what Li zedao said to Wei Yaoming was too windy, Wu Ming simply learned it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    Xiao Tao is scared again, and quickly shrinks back her tears. The boss is in a bad mood now, so it''s better not to be coquettish and pretend to be poor.


    Wu Ming took a sip of the fragrant tea in front of him. He was full of wonder.


    He thought he was dead. Even if he didn''t end up as miserable as Wei Yaoming, he had to stay in the hospital for several months, right? But I didn''t expect Li zedao to let himself go so easily Yeah, why did he let himself go? Even bought those two bracelets at the original price? Oh, he''s shameless. He''s worth 120000 yuan with a broken hairpin Although, the hairpin is really worth the price.


    Because Li Shao is a very kind person? Because I didn''t offend him to death? Or something else?


    I really don''t understand what Li zedao is doing, which makes Wu Ming feel quite collapsed. He doesn''t believe that Li zedao will let him go so easily. That bastard must have some conspiracy.


    At the same time, Wu Ming is also very clear about his current situation, which is quite dangerous.


    Although he didn''t know what Li zedao was up to and whether he would continue to trouble him, he knew very well that he had offended Wei Yaoming! Wei Yaoming will surely think that he brought Li zedao to him!


    Compared with Li zedao, Wu Ming naturally knows what kind of person Wei Yaoming is.


    The gentlemanly gentleman on the surface, the vicious wolf and mad dog in the dark. He regards face as life. If anyone offends him, he will never die! He can''t spread his anger on Li zedao, but he will definitely find himself in trouble.


    After thinking about it, Wu Ming thinks that he''d better stay abroad. Anyway, the money he''s made over the years is enough for him to be smart all his life. If he continues to stay in China, he may die on the streets one day.


    After making up his mind, Wu Ming looks at Xiaotao, the waitress he hired to perform tea art at a high price, and occasionally helps to solve her physiological needs. Then he points to her crotch. He needs to vent his anger and stabilize his mood.


    Peach quickly charming smile, get up in front of Wu Ming kneel down, action gently to help him untie the belt, pull off his pants, and then bow to work.


    It is comfortable to exhale a few mouthfuls of turbid gas at the same time, Wu Ming''s hand simply from the small peach that clothing neckline stretched in, hard to grasp the soft ball, the other hand out of the mobile phone to dial the phone. Up to now, he has to make some arrangements. He wants to leave China as soon as possible, even tonight. That''s OK.


    Half an hour later, Wu Ming, who got vent and made several phone calls to arrange his way out of baibaozhai, also had a handbag in his hand, which contained several small boxes in which he thought the most valuable collections.


    He walked out of the antique street in a hurry, went back to his BMW, opened the door and got on.


    He plans to go back to his luxurious house in Zizhuyuan first, and hurry to pack things first.


    The moment he closed the car door, Wu Ming knew that a "click" came from behind The sound of a light ring, that is the sound of the lighter was lit, followed by the pungent smell of smoke hit.


    So, is there someone else in the car?


    Wu Ming was startled by the sound. His body became stiff and his brain was blank. He didn''t dare to scream and make unnecessary moves. In case the gangster in the back seat who didn''t know whether to rob money or sex, or who wanted to rob both money and sex, gave him a knife, wouldn''t he be a jerk?


    The only thing he can do is to scan the rearview mirror with the corner of his eye. When he saw the other person''s face, his face muscles decisively jerked a few times. It really felt like a thunderbolt.


    Li zedao! The man smoking cigarettes in the back seat of his car turned out to be Li zedao!


    As Wu Ming''s mind turned rapidly, he turned back with difficulty and forced a smile out of his white and ugly face. His voice trembled and could not calm down: "it was Li Shao, I don''t know what Li Shao has to say? "


    Wu Ming didn''t expect to say anything. Li zedao was waiting for him in his car, as if he knew that he would be back in the car soon. This almost scared him to death.


    He knew that Li zedao couldn''t let himself go so easily, but he didn''t know how he would torture himself next. Should he jump out of the car and cry for help? Or secretly report to the police while dealing with him?


    "I''m waiting for you here because I want to borrow something belonging to boss Wu." Li zedao vomited a cigarette ring, some embarrassed said.


    "Well Li Shao, you said that as long as I have something, I can send it to you immediately. " Wu Ming laughs, Li zedao''s embarrassment in his eyes naturally became unkind, which makes his weak heart shiver.


    The only thing he can do is to try his best to calm down. Only when he calms down can he come up with countermeasures to deal with each other and find a way to escape."I want to borrow your body." Li zedao puffed out a ring of smoke again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Ming''s body trembled violently, his head appeared blank, and his heart ran wildly past millions of Cao NIMA, which was a mess to the extreme.


    When a man says something like this to you, there is no doubt only one meaning As a result, Wu Ming inexplicable chrysanthemum a tight, the face of the muscle pumping almost no feeling.


    He finally understood why this son of a bitch let himself go so easily. It turned out that He has a crush on himself. He likes himself, so he can''t bear to hurt himself This freak! How could he be so perverted? How could he have such a bad hobby?


    Who would have thought that Li Shao, who is rumored to have an affair with many beautiful and excellent women and to have formed a huge harem, is so good at it. How many people''s jaws will be scared if it is spread out? How many childe''s chrysanthemums will be tight?


    But can you not give it? The answer is no! Even you have to be extremely honored and flattered Wu Ming wanted to cry, but his stomach began to distort.


    "Can I borrow it?" Li zedao asked.


    "This Since Li Shao wants to borrow... " Wu Ming tried very hard to show that flattered expression, but there is no doubt that he failed. At this time, his face looks no different from crying.


    He has no other choice at all. Since he doesn''t have any other choice, let''s "enjoy" the alternative taste that he has never "enjoyed". Maybe he is quite comfortable. After "enjoying", he will be Li Shao''s person. Wei Yaoming will be a real fart in his eyes! Besides, he doesn''t need to flee to other countries. He can stay at home with a good taste.


    As soon as he comforted himself, Wu Ming''s heart did not collapse.


    "Thank you for your generosity." Li zedao''s face showed an inexplicable smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Ming wants to cry, I am your sister! If there is a choice, who is willing to ruin his innocence?


    Li zedao took out a medicine bottle and handed it over: "take the medicine in the bottle."


    Wu Ming quickly reached for it and looked at the black soya bean sized pill in it. The corner of his mouth involuntarily pulled it and asked, "Li Shao, what''s this?"


    In fact, he already had the answer in his heart. Should this be the legendary "I love a firewood"? Even if this bastard wants to play with his body, he even wants to make himself angry Wu Ming''s stomach twisted violently again, and almost one of them couldn''t resist vomiting.


    This Freak is so good at playing.


    "Poison." After spitting out a smoke ring, Li zedao said casually, "see the poison in the blood throat. What''s more amazing is that after you die, this poison can ensure that your body will not rot in a week."


    "Poison Poison? The poison of blocking the throat at the sight of blood? Is it not that I love a firewood Wu Ming''s pupils were staring round, and his body suddenly became very stiff. He was almost scared to death by Li zedao''s words.


    "Li Shao Don''t be kidding, I''m timid, ah Ha ha... " Wu Ming is very hard to squeeze out a smile on his face. If it''s really poison, so this son of a bitch''s real hobby is actually rape corpse? And it''s a male corpse? It''s just a week? Can you still be a little bit in the beast? Do you have any conscience? Do you have any humanity? Are you not afraid to go to hell?


    "I''m serious. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know." Li zedao said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Li zedao didn''t mean to make fun of himself at all, Wu Ming''s hand shook and his medicine bottle slipped from his hand. At the same time, he tried to push the door open to escape. He can accept that his jiechao is not guaranteed to be this abnormal plaything, but he can''t accept that he becomes a corpse.


    However, at the moment when he was about to open the door, he only felt his head dizzy, and then his whole face hit the steering wheel heavily, and his hands hung down powerlessly without any movement.


    Li zedao reaches out his hand and violently pulls Wu Ming to the back seat. Then he reaches out his hand and picks up the medicine bottle that he dropped on the seat. He opens the bottle cap and pours out the pill. The other hand simply pinches Wu Ming''s mouth and puts the pill into his mouth.


    In less than five seconds, Wu Ming''s eyes suddenly opened and glared round. It was as if he was experiencing something terrible, and then his body began to smoke violently.


    In a few seconds, his head dropped to one side, no more breath, already dead can''t die, but his eyes are still wide open, there is still the color of horror in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    "How do I feel that you misunderstood me?" Li zedao despised this idea in his heart. The dirty guy jumped slightly, sat in the driving position, and then started the car.


    In less than three minutes, Li zedao drove the BMW to a remote corner nearby.


    Before Li zedao came out of baibaozhai, he drove his SUV here first, and then returned to Wu Ming''s BMW to wait for Wu Ming.


    After stopping the BMW in front of the SUV, Li zedao got out of the car and put Wu Ming''s body in the trunk of the SUV. Then he simply cleaned up the traces left in the BMW. Then he got on the SUV and drove away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is bleak and the atmosphere is fierce.


    In the training ground not far from the skull castle, there were two men standing face to face, and at the same time, there were people standing around, all dressed in uniform, with a look of ferocious blood in their eyes.


    These people are all trained members of the skull organization, and their individual combat quality is only higher than those of the most elite special combat forces in other countries.


    It can be said that if these people form a mercenary regiment, they will become the top existence in the world.


    As for the two confrontations, the one on the left is the Taoist priest named "Er ha" by the skeleton general. At this time, there are five shocking blood stains on his white face. The blood on it has solidified, and the whole body exudes a terrible breath. His eyes show cold and fierce light, and the whole person looks like coming out of the cage It''s like a beast.


    The one on the right is a man with a dull face and blank eyes. He stands there calmly, and there is no breath fluctuation all over his body, just like a sculpture standing there. But it brings a very strong breath of death, just as he is a god of death from hell who specializes in harvesting people''s lives.


    In fact, it is indeed a corpse, more accurately, it is a moving corpse that does not know the pain, has no human emotion, and the only thought is absolute obedience.


    He is the most perfect superman that can''t find any defective gene. He is the most perfect murder weapon. In addition, the skeleton general, who is fond of dog meat, immediately gave him a rather cruel name Hellhound.


    Hellhounds come from Rumania. It is said that they are the gatekeepers of hell. At night, they will appear in cemeteries large and small, nibbling on newly buried corpses. If humans are found, they will attack humans twice first, and those who see them will die the third time.


    Erha naturally understood that it was a body that had no life but could move freely. As far as he knows, in ancient times, there was a people who were very good at controlling corpses. They could control those corpses in the battlefield to attack the enemy.


    It''s just that that nation has long been completely erased from history, and even you can''t find any information about that nation in history books. That mysterious technique has been lost for a long time, and now it''s mastered by evil gods?


    "Oh, damn hellhound, give me two barks." General skull said with a smile, a cigar lit in a happy mood.


    It took a lot of thought to develop the most perfect gene Superman. General skull was not happy. Now he can''t wait to see his destructive power. To be more precise, he wants the perfect gene Superman to beat the damned Taoist.


    In fact, general skeleton wanted to do it by himself, but he was a cleanliness addict. He didn''t want to dirty his hands, so he let hellhounds do it for him.


    "Woof, woof..."


    Hellhound''s mouth didn''t move, but the harsh sound like metal current came out of his body, which made the skeleton general couldn''t help but pull out his ears, which made him feel numb. At the moment, he was extremely unhappy and said, "Oh, damn it, you can shut up. Your voice is really ugly."


    Then he looked at erha with a smile and said, "erha, just call me a few times."


    "Woof, woof..." Er ha''s cold breath suddenly converged, and then he opened his mouth and cried out cheerfully, just like the dog watching the door saw his master coming back and began to laugh at his feet.


    "Oh, dear erha, I like your barking so much. Your barking is much better than that of hell dog." The general vomited out a puff of smoke ring and nodded with satisfaction. "Come on, let''s call twice. Don''t forget to spit out your tongue."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Woof, woof. " Erha tries to stretch his tongue and barks.


    "Oh, good." General skull said with a smile, "but it''s no use just barking. I hope you can beat hellhounds."


    "I''ll try, master." Er ha nodded and said, but there was a trace of dignified in his eyes. In fact, he was not sure of winning. The cold and piercing walking corpse not far away brought him more pressure.The whole body of that body releases a kind of decadent breath of death, just like the fierce ghost climbing out of the grave, which makes people extremely uneasy.


    "Oh, good. Then, you can start." The corner of the general''s mouth slightly tilted up a little, inexplicable range, "hellhound, you can do it."


    As soon as the general''s voice fell, the hellhound''s body disappeared in the same place. At the same time, erha turned into a shadow that could hardly be seen by the naked eye and rushed at each other.


    In a flash, they were already face to face.


    Erha can clearly feel the breath of death released from the whole body of hellhound. Hellhound Of course, he doesn''t feel anything, he doesn''t have any emotion, even if you break him up, he won''t have any pain.


    Then erha punched out hard. At the same time, hellhound also punched up hard.


    The moves of the two men were quite rude and direct, hitting each other hard


    in an instant, the air seemed to be blown up by the two fists, and there was a "crackling" sound of air explosion, and even a sharp wind was blowing around them.


    The next second, these two fists hit heavily together!


    "Bang!" It''s like a * is detonated, and the sound makes people''s ears buzzing.


    The next second, erha''s look changed violently. He clearly felt a great atmosphere attacking his whole body. His body was shaking like electricity. In a moment, his body simply flew upside down.


    In looking at the hellhound, he was also like a shell fired out, simply to the back of the inverted fly out.


    This scene makes the surrounding members of the observer face slightly changed, looking at erha''s eyes have changed.


    From the strength of the perfect gene Superman before, they know how powerless the perfect gene Superman is.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the so-called erha, who had never seen him before and didn''t know where he came from, was a dog in front of the skeleton general. His strength was so terrible that he could fight against the perfect gene Superman. Although he was very embarrassed, the perfect gene Superman didn''t get much money Was smashed to fly out, so this scene undoubtedly serious stimulation to their nerves.


    Originally, I thought that he was a dog owned by my respected husband, but I thought about playing with him sometime. Now it seems that this idea is quite dangerous, and it is very likely that I will lose my life.


    "Bang!" Er ha''s body heavily hit the wall behind him, and simply cracked the wall.


    At the same time, hellhound''s body also had a violent impact on the wall behind him, but because his body was literally harder than steel, he directly knocked a big hole in the wall.


    The two men''s violent collision made the closed training ground wobble and dust fall down, as if they were experiencing a big earthquake, which could collapse at any time.


    The landing Er ha looked at the opposite hellhound, with an incredible look in his eyes. At the same time, he only felt that his chest pain was abnormal. He just felt that his fist was like hitting the huge iron block, and the huge rebound force hurt him.


    Sour and sweet throat, licking lips, warm liquid flow out.


    He didn''t pretend that nothing happened and swallowed the blood because it would only aggravate his internal injury.


    What''s more, he has no dignity now, so he has no hidden face. He spits out his blood.


    "Oh, dear Er ha, it seems that you didn''t get any benefit from that fist just now." General skull appears in front of Er ha like a ghost and says with a smile.


    "Yes, master." Er ha said with a slight bow. He couldn''t deny such an obvious thing, and he didn''t underestimate the enemy. Just now, he used up his ten successful forces.


    As a result, he vomited blood! Although the moving body on the opposite side seems to have been hit more seriously, erha knows that he is not damaged at all.


    In fact, from the strength and speed point of view, the two are comparable, but the perfect gene Superman, he will not be injured, even if he is injured, he does not know the pain, he will not feel pain, his strength will not dry up, which undoubtedly makes people deeply desperate!


    I don''t know how the damned evil god can make such a corpse so terrible.


    In addition, the strength of the evil god itself is quite terrible. In the war more than 1000 years ago, a man was not defeated against the four elephants. Now there is such a terrible body around him, which is undoubtedly like a tiger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    Immediately Er ha thought of the savage with a hand gnawing at the door of the cell. I''m afraid his terror level is not much worse than that of the corpse?


    Therefore, the evil god is no longer as simple as adding wings to a tiger. No one can stop him.


    "Want to know how I did it?" General skull laughs.


    "Yes." Erha nodded honestly.


    "Oh, get down on your knees and lick my shoes, and I''ll tell you." General skull is full of fun. He doesn''t want to miss any chance to humiliate this asshole.


    Without any hesitation, erha simply knelt down, bowed his head, put out his tongue, and licked the shoes of the general.


    The general pointed to erha and laughed like a psycho. He shook his head and said, "Oh, dear Taoist, are you still the first Taoist I knew in the world? You really make me Oh, I''m disappointed. "


    "I''m not the best in the world. I''m a dog owned by my master." Two ha side is licking leather shoes edge extremely respectful say.


    The skull general looked at the servile guy with a twinkling light in his eyes and said, "now you know that the world is totally different from that of more than 1000 years ago, especially in the past 200 years, the world has been developing at an unimaginable speed."


    General skull said: "so if you want to have absolute strength and develop the potential of the human body to the extreme, you don''t have to rely on those cultivation methods. You don''t have to cultivate the invisible Qi of heaven and earth, you don''t need talent, you don''t need God''s favor, and you can rely on high technology."


    "High tech?" Such words are extremely strange to erha.


    General skull also knew that erha didn''t understand the meaning of these three words, and simply explained: "just take it as some kind of magic medicine, which can make a corpse become a top expert! Even if he is injured, he can''t feel any pain. His strength is endless. He can fight forever. More importantly, he only obeys his master''s orders and is absolutely loyal. No matter what chips you put in front of him, he won''t betray you. "


    "Thank you, master." Er ha said that he would continue to lick the leather shoes of general skull''s other foot.


    "But you don''t seem so convinced, do you?" General skull said with a smile, "in that case, go on, use all your means to defeat the standing hellhound. I hope you can win. You know, my heart is in favor of you. The barking of hellhounds is really annoying


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When night was coming, Li zedao drove the SUV to the small forest which was not far from the prison.


    Li zedao had come to this grove once before. Like last time, he planned to hide his car here, and then he went into the prison of the Magic Cave, and then into the forest of the magic cave.


    It''s far away from the urban area. It''s desolate. In addition, the surrounding area is known as the most terrible Magic Cave prison in China. There are troops stationed in it, so few people come to this place. Occasionally, they come here. They are basically drag racing people. Moreover, the forest is so quiet that it looks gloomy and desolate. It seems that there is any danger in hiding. The timid dare not come in at all.


    So park here and don''t worry about being stolen.


    Li zedao didn''t sneak into the Magic Cave prison immediately. After all, it''s not completely dark now. It''s not convenient to act. You know director Yang has let many FC elites guard around here. If he acts too rashly, they will find something.


    Li zedao didn''t want director Yang to know that he had entered the Magic Cave forest again. In the final analysis, he didn''t trust or like him at all.


    Of course, for Yang Qinglian''s sake, Li zedao''s view of director Yang has changed a little. He thinks that the old man is still very exemplary. He dares to try to blow up his subordinates in front of so many people


    Now after Li zedao lit a cigarette, he opened the trunk and saw Wu Ming''s stiff eyes still staring big dead face.


    "Dead in peace? Do you think you''ve died unjustly? " Li zedao held out his disdainful hand, put the corpse on the ground, carried a backpack on his back, and then took out the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword wrapped in newspaper.


    When he grasped the sword, Li zedao immediately felt heroic.


    A sword in hand, the world has me! With this sword, Li zedao doesn''t need to worry about meeting the so-called perfect gene Superman. He can chop one, two and a pair, and chop a group of vegetables. No matter how hard your body is, a sword can solve you.


    And then I felt a sense of loneliness at high places!


    "Invincible, it''s so lonely." Li zedao sighed that at this moment, he can deeply understand the loneliness of seeking defeat alone in the past.


    After closing the trunk, Li zedao leaned his back against the car body, looked up at the gradually dark sky, spat out a mouthful of smoke, put his hand into his arms, and finally felt out the white safety button.Without any accident, master''s soul will be trapped in this safety button.


    Fortunately, when I went to the island country, I detained Ping''an at home, otherwise I''m afraid I would have lost it.


    Looking at this safety clasp, Li zedao was inexplicably sad and thought of the scene when he first met with his master.


    At that time, he was walking in the school path leading to the playground, which was full of coconut trees on both sides. Master appeared across the air and stopped him.


    He goes left, Master goes left, he goes right, Master goes right.


    At that time, Li zedao thought that this handsome young man, who made him jealous, was a homosexual and a pervert. Seeing that he was not bad, he began to tease So he simply toward his face a punch in the past, but he was understated to stop.


    Li zedao thought for a moment. With his own strength, Shifu can''t resist it. After all, his strength is just at the level of returning to nature, and he is a real master of returning to nature.


    After learning master''s real age, he almost scared his chin off.


    Then master taught him a lot by words and deeds, such as what is the highest level of pretending to be forced and what is the highest level of shamelessness


    Li zedao felt that master''s achievements in the world of costume were like a high mountain, one higher than Mount Qomolangma. Later generations can only kneel down to worship and look up, and there is no possibility of surpassing the past.


    "Master, I don''t know if I can succeed, but I really, really hope to succeed. " Li zedao murmured to himself, full of melancholy, "I really hope to sit face to face with you again to see you over there while making tea."


    Yes, the reason why Li zedao plans to enter the Magic Cave forest again is, on the one hand, to see if there is an entrance to the unknown cave as the general said, and on the other hand, to try to see if his master Wang Zi can be revived.


    Li zedao learned the way to revive his master from a piece of animal skin collected in the library in the tomb of the Magic Cave forest. It''s an extremely ancient method, similar to the ancient witchcraft or magic. According to the above records, this method came from an ancient people called the ghost control clan.


    As for the authenticity, there is no way to study, after all, now you have no way to get the relevant information of this nation from any information.


    According to the above records, if you want a person to be reborn, you must first find a place that is completely undisturbed and set up a so-called soul summoning array. The function of this array is to lead people''s souls into the body of the array.


    For such an array, we need to prepare many strange things, such as black dog blood cinnabar copper mirror scarecrow, and draw some so-called Requiem Charms Li zedao had asked director Yang to prepare all these things when he went to the base for developing ghost pills.


    At that time, director Yang wondered why Li zedao needed these things, but he didn''t ask much. He happily asked people to help Li zedao to take them away.


    What''s more, we need a fresh body!


    So Li zedao directly made Wu Ming a corpse. That''s why he didn''t beat Wu Ming hard. He was worried that a heavy handed man would break the body. More importantly, if he succeeded, Wu Ming would be his own master. If he did, he would be beaten by heaven.


    The selected place is naturally the Magic Cave forest, where there is no need to worry about being disturbed, but everything is absolute. Who knows if the perfect gene Superman will break in during this period? So Li zedao took Xuanyuan Xiayu sword with him. He didn''t even know the ink mark when he came across it, so he directly split it with one sword.


    What''s more, there is the most poisonous plant Naihe grass in the forest. The poisonous fog released by this grass is enough to poison any living creature. Therefore, as soon as Li zedao arrived in Yanjing, he immediately asked director Yang for the yellow stone and planned to put it into the mouth of Wu Ming''s corpse. In this way, when Master Wu Ming''s body was resurrected, the yellow stone would immediately melt into his tongue and would not be poisoned immediately.


    It''s not the most troublesome thing for Buna to prepare his body and other things. The most troublesome thing is how to let master''s soul come out of the white safety button.


    The only way is to let the safety buckle completely lose its power against heaven, so that the soul of the master can come out.


    As for how to make it lose its power, there is no way.


    Li zedao learned from a piece of animal skin in the library in the tomb that it only needs to soak the multicolored stone for 36 hours, that is, three days and three nights, to eliminate its supernatural power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    When Li zedao learned what was the most evil and filthy thing, he was also shocked. He was trampled by a large group of alpacas in his heart, which was really messy to the extreme.


    The so-called most Yin and filthy things are women''s moon red things. To put it bluntly, they are the blood discharged by women''s great aunts when they come.


    In the underground laboratory where the ghost pill was developed, there were many such filthy things. When Li zedao learned that it was necessary to make the ghost pill and the God pill, he was not calm at all. Then he picked up the garbage can and went to the corner to vomit for a long time.


    One cigarette after another, Li zedao kept recalling the extremely short but unforgettable scene with his master.


    For his own father Shangguan Haoyu, he doesn''t hate him now, but he doesn''t miss him. For his father who takes his own son as a tool of revenge and doesn''t pay any responsibility, Li zedao doesn''t like him at all.


    But for master, Li zedao''s feelings are quite special. Unconsciously, he has treated him as his own father.


    That''s why Li zedao helped master choose such a body. It''s not only because Wu Ming died, but also looked like a dog. What''s more, he was in his forties, and he looked like a man in his forties You''re too young to think of it as your father.


    Therefore, it is appropriate to use him as the body.


    With the complete setting of the sun, all of a sudden, it became very dark around. It seemed that the sky was going to change. The dark clouds began to gather and the air became dull. It seemed that it would start to rain after two days of sunshine.


    There is no moon, and there are signs of rain. In addition, there are no street lights and other building lights around. So soon, it can be described as "out of sight".


    This kind of darkness naturally has no influence on Li zedao. He has long been able to see things in the dark. At that moment, he pinched out the cigarette end in his hand, and then picked up the backpack full of all kinds of strange things and carried it on his back. Then he took up the corpse with one hand and the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword with the other hand. His body was like a ghost and disappeared in the same place.


    A few minutes later, without alerting anyone, Li zedao appeared in front of the fog shrouded Magic Cave forest.


    Appearing in this place again, he naturally changed another mood. Now his heart is full of anxiety.


    Li zedao didn''t know whether the method of resurrection of able-bodied man recorded on the ancient animal skin was true or false, but he was eager to hope that it was true.


    There is only one saying that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Therefore, Li zedao wanted to pretend not to report any hope. Naturally, he was extremely ambivalent and nervous, and it was difficult to calm down.


    Only then did he clearly feel that master''s position in his mind was so important.


    Looking left and right, it was determined that the front of that small piece of land had been covered with dead leaves and weeds, under which the body of qingxuzi was buried.


    Of course, he can''t be regarded as qingxuzi in the real sense. He''s just an unfortunate guy who has been occupied by qingxuzi.


    Although he was cheated by the shameless Taoist priest, and now he was entangled by the fierce air that didn''t know when it would break out, it was really hard to sit still. But at least he was kind to himself, and he was also his own teacher in name. So Li zedao bowed to the empty land, and then he got up and went into the thick fog.


    As for the changes of the so-called nine palaces and eight trigrams in the thick fog, Li zedao came to the tomb hidden in the white fog as if he had returned home.


    There is still no change around. It''s so dead and quiet that people want to be crazy, without any vitality.


    At the same time, four of the five pits on the tombstone are inlaid with different colors of safety clasps.


    Of course, the ground where Huang Wen and his sister Bei were buried was covered with withered branches and rotten leaves, and the exact location could hardly be found. Moreover, I''m afraid the corpse under the loess has become white bones, right?


    Li zedao put down Wu Ming''s body, reached over, gently stroked the safety clasps on the tombstone, and then pushed the tombstone away slightly. In an instant, the gloomy cave entrance appeared in front of him.


    He picked up Wu Ming''s body again. Li zedao strode into the tomb, followed the eighteen steps down, and finally came to the stone door of the main tomb. He stretched out his hand, pushed it away, and then walked in slowly.


    Everything in the tomb is still cold and gloomy. It''s so quiet that people want to go crazy.


    The most striking thing is the sarcophagus in the middle. Of course, at this time, the sarcophagus has been directly split into two parts from the middle, and the sword inside has been taken out by Li zedao long ago.


    Li zedao put the body of Wu Ming in his hand and the backpack on his back on the ground, pulled off the newspaper wrapped in Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, and then walked to the wall with the sword. He stretched out his hand and knocked twice on one of the walls.Only "bang!" There was a dull sound, and then the stone door next to him, which was well hidden and almost integrated with the wall, slowly opened automatically, and there was a faint green light shining out.


    Just like returning to his study, Li zedao entered the library quickly.


    Soon, he found an extremely old animal skin from the bottom of one of the shelves. There were extremely old words and incomprehensible patterns on the animal skin. The pattern was just like a child''s hand drawing, which did not have any meaning.


    But in fact, what is recorded on the animal skin is exactly the way to revive people from the ancient mysterious ghost control clan.


    The above detailed records how to set up a soul summoning array, what materials need to be used, how to draw the Requiem symbol, and what pigments need to be used to draw.


    Then, Li zedao found another more ancient animal skin from another shelf, which recorded the information about wucaishi.


    Wucaishi, the last piece left by Nu Wa to mend the sky, belongs to a divine object and has mysterious power. If one color is divided into five, then each color of stone has its own mysterious attribute.


    The yellow part can be integrated into the tongue of the mortal, and the mortal will be invincible; the red part can be integrated into the heart of the mortal, and the mortal will have the ability to read the heart; the blue part can be integrated into the brain of the mortal, so that the mortal has a super strong sixth sense, which can also be said to be the ability to predict; the pure blue part can be integrated into the eyes of the mortal, so that the mortal has a super strong idea, which can be used As for the white part, the most Yin part will absorb people''s spirits.


    Multicolored stone is a divine thing, does not belong to the mortal! Therefore, when ordinary people get their supernatural power, they will also suffer from the punishment of heaven, from the mild to the severe, from the deprivation of life.


    There is no record of what kind of disease you will get.


    However, the above records how to make the multicolored stone lose its anti heaven power, that is to put it into the most Yin thing, that is, the dirty blood discharged by women during their holidays.


    After 36 hours of continuous immersion, the mysterious power attached to the colorful stone will disappear forever, and then it will become an ordinary stone.


    At that moment, Li zedao left the library with the two pieces of animal skins and returned to the main tomb. After the animal skins were put down, he opened his backpack and took out the prepared things one by one.


    He picked up one of the glass bottles and opened the top of the bottle. His body was shocked by the smell of exotic flowers. He remembered that he had eaten it many times, and his face turned pale. He almost couldn''t help vomiting.


    This bottle is filled with what Li zedao wanted from the underground laboratory where he developed the ghost pill. Some special substance has been added to it, so the blood can be preserved and will not dry up.


    Out of love for his women, Li zedao did not help them change their aunt''s scarves, but the smell was not so bloody at all, and even seemed to have fragrance.


    The way of having a boudoir is enjoyable, doting and full of love. It''s really sweet. But now with other people''s blood, Li zedao feels that he is catching a piece of Mars.


    If he didn''t really want to bring any discomfort to his women, and didn''t want them to look at themselves with abnormal eyes, Li zedao would like to ask them for some blood.


    While his olfactory nerve was strongly stimulated by the smell of exotic flowers, Li zedao poured the blood from the bottle into a glass, and then took out the white safety clasp.


    After looking at the time indicated by the watch on his wrist, Li zedao put the safety button into the glass. Soon, the whole safety button sank to the bottom of the cup and was completely covered by the smelly blood.


    Next, we need to soak it for 36 hours, that is, three days and three nights, to make the white safety buckle lose its supernatural power Of course, we have to wait for the test of time.


    Looking at this half cup of pungent liquid, Li zedao, who never prayed, prayed silently in his heart. He was very devout and prayed all the things he knew about Jesus, the God of Buddha, and begged them to bless him for success this time.


    After praying, he carefully put down the cup, picked up the prepared dog blood and cinnabar, put his index finger into his mouth, bit a hole, and dropped the blood into the dog blood. After mixing the three, he picked up the brush, dipped it in the liquid, and then drew on the yellow paper as it was painted on the animal skin It''s the so-called Requiem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    According to Li zedao''s understanding, the function of this talisman is to let the soul better integrate into the body, so as not to be scared. As for whether its function is really like that, Li zedao is not very clear. In any case, he will do what he writes on the animal skin, and just draw the gourd.


    Ten minutes later, a new Requiem came out.


    Li zedao glanced at it and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that he has mastered another craft. This "ghost painting" is still very good. If he is unemployed one day in the future, he can set up a stall by the side of the road, and then help others draw their own charms to avoid evil. In addition, he is so handsome, and his business will be very good.


    It took nearly an hour for Li zedao to draw eight Requiem charms.


    After drawing the soothing charm, Li zedao began to draw the gourd as described on the animal skin, and began to set up the soul summoning array.


    He first took a brush, dipped in the mixture of dog''s blood, cinnabar and his blood, and drew a trigram with a diameter of about two meters on the open space. According to the requirements of the animal skin, he put Wu Ming''s body into the trigram, and also took out the yellow stone and put it into Wu Ming''s mouth.


    Then they put bronze mirrors, peach trees, incense tables and other things in the eight trigrams that make people feel numb at first sight. They pasted the drawn soothing charm, and lit two oil lamps and two incense sticks.


    Of course, these gloomy things are not placed casually, but have their fixed positions. For example, the positions of the two oil lamps are in the two circles of yin and Yang in the eight trigrams.


    What''s more, the oil in the lamp is not ordinary kerosene, but Corpse oil!


    This corpse oil is also from FC''s underground laboratory for making ghost pills, and it is also something that needs to be added when making ghost pills Li zedao vomited again. This time, he almost vomited out his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    In a word, Bu''s such an array seems very funny to Li zedao. He even thinks that he has mental problems. Of course, it''s also very strange and terrifying. Ordinary people may have been scared out of their courage for a long time.


    After the completion of the array, Li zedao began to recite the so-called mantra written by the animal skin like a psycho. Only after reciting the mantra can the array finally be completed.


    After reciting the mantra, there was no flash of golden light, gusts of overcast wind, and nothing happened. There was still a creepy silence around.


    This made Li zedao somewhat disappointed. If there were any changes around him, such as the light and sound, it would be frightening. But at least it proved that this battle had begun to work and gave people more hope.


    Now that no strange phenomenon has happened, it''s hard to avoid people''s frustration that what is recorded above is a pitfall.


    Li zedao breathed heavily. Now he has to do his best to listen to fate.


    Everything is ready, then you need to wait quietly for three days and three nights. Whether it can be done or not will be decided after three days and three nights.


    In other words, Li zedao has to stay here for at least three days and three nights. Fortunately, his courage is there, and he is not the kind of person who can''t stand loneliness. In addition, he has a lot of expectations in his heart, so he doesn''t feel how hard these three days are. Moreover, he also plans to use these three days to walk through the fog shrouded woods and see what he finds.


    As for what MIA said, Li zedao was still very concerned.


    The reason why general skeleton let gene Superman come to Yanjing is not to attack, destroy or steal the secret air defense system developed by Huaxia. It has nothing to do with the state or politics. It''s just to find the entrance to the legendary nameless cave from the Magic Cave forest.


    Li zedao is going to look for such an entrance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, dear erha, are you ok?" The general asked, looking at the guy whose face was beaten so much that he didn''t recognize his mother.


    General skeleton really thinks that hellhound is too much. You can''t help but feel pity when you see his face.


    "Poor Er ha, it''s OK. Thank you for your concern. " Er ha wiped off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and said. A mouth to speak, chest suddenly is a suffocation, immediately and very gorgeous ejected a mouthful of blood, which also carries two teeth.


    Later, when they fought against the strange but powerful and heinous walking corpse, erha was no longer fighting with him, but pestered with him skillfully. The fight lasted for more than an hour, and even directly demolished the whole training room. Now it has become a pile of ruins.


    Moreover, two of them and their unfortunate members, one of whom could not dodge, were involved in the battle that did not belong to them at all, and their bodies were beaten to pieces.


    In the whole process, erha''s fists and feet hit the hell dog many times. Similarly, the hell dog''s fists also hit erha many times. Moreover, because the skeleton general had given orders to the hell dog in advance, his fists were called on erha''s face many times.One is getting more and more hurt, and his strength is becoming more and more exhausted, but the other is not hurt at all, and still has the most amazing combat effectiveness.


    So we can imagine the final result.


    In the end, erha, who had been seriously injured, was knocked down on the ground by the hellhound''s fist, and then the hellhound''s hard foot directly stepped on erha''s chest. If not for the skeleton general''s timely voice to stop, I''m afraid that his chest would be crushed by one foot.


    "Oh, if you''re OK, this damned hellhound, how can he do so much?" The skeleton general was very upset and reproached. Then he looked at the hellhound standing there motionless, "Oh, you damned guy, your hand is too heavy. Do you know that you almost killed erha You are so satisfying to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Er ha''s eyes are full of light. He knew that the evil god could not miss any chance to humiliate him.


    It''s also his dog, but there''s a big difference between them.


    After "blaming" the hellhound, the skeleton general lit a cigar and looked back at erha with his head down, slowly spitting out a mouthful of smoke: "Oh, dear erha, I think of the war in the nameless cave again. I think those old friends of those years thought that you and I had already entered the hell of yincao and did not exist in this world?"


    Erha is silent. After more than a thousand years, there must have been no legend about him and the evil god in the river and lake. If they suddenly appear in front of them and find that they have become a dog of the evil god, they will be scared off?


    "Oh, I remember that your younger martial sister and Taoist nun loved you silently, but you finally took over Tianji gate, so you had to break the world of mortals, right? Then she left daomen to become a nun from love to hate, so she became an extinct nun? And your dear younger martial brother, Taoist priest Qiande, who let out the secret of the nameless cave you guarded. "


    Erha is still silent, with inexplicable emotions in his eyes.


    I was so romantic that I had to break the world of mortals because I thought I could inherit his legacy.


    Younger martial sister, younger martial sister, I failed you. But you don''t have to be a nun, do you? You are obviously a Taoist, but you go to be a nun. This


    "Oh, by the way, there are those damned four elephants who are breathing out of your nostrils. If it were not for them, I would not have been so seriously injured, and I would not be cured until now."


    Said the skeleton head general''s gloomy smile, in the eyes has the inexplicable faint light to twinkle.


    "Oh, the ninth day of the ninth month of the ninth lunar month is another ten days. It''s the Double Ninth Festival, a traditional Chinese festival. On the ninth day of the ninth lunar month, the two nineties are mutually important. It''s also the day when the tradition of the nameless cave leading to another plane is opened. Every five Jiazi are opened. I think those old friends will be there If they''re not dead. Dear erha, I think it''s time for us to go back to China. What do you think? "


    "Obey your master." Er ha said.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you something." General skull looked at erha and slowly spit out a smoke ring, "you are not the only one who understands the secrets of heaven."


    Erha suddenly looked up, and his eyes had changed.


    "I tried to cooperate with him and kill him before, but I failed. That''s a good boy." General skeleton said with a smile, "Oh, you should be glad that he was not accepted by me, otherwise you don''t even have the chance to be a dog."


    ¡­¡­


    Ganlu nunnery.


    In the simple but solemn Zen room, the teacher sat cross legged on the futon, eyes slightly closed, holding a string of Buddhist beads and reciting the Sutra in his mouth.


    It''s not ordinary Buddhist beads. Every Buddhist bead is made of the best coral, and it has a history of thousands of years. If it comes to the market, its price will shake other people''s chin.


    In front of the teacher, the South Pole in plain clothes is lying there quietly, eyes closed and motionless. If you put her in this state into the crystal coffin, it would be like a bald sleeping beauty waiting for the prince to kiss her.


    "Amitabha, what a good thing." Annihilation teacher too Mou son is reciting the law, at the same time Mou son suddenly opens, that appears to be extremely bright eye bead suddenly falls on the Antarctic body, in the eyes has the inexplicable emotion to reveal.


    "Amitabha, forget the dust. I know the endless resentment in your heart. For the sake of master and apprentice, I will find an opportunity to help you kill the murderer and avenge your beloved man and the child who died before he was born. So you can go with peace of mind." Said the teacher in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    "Amitabha." Forget dust teacher too will eyes closed again, mouth say something.


    After reading for a few minutes, the teacher suddenly closed her mouth and couldn''t make any sound. Then her head dropped down and her body tilted to one side.


    The old face was not as ruddy as it used to be. It turned white.


    At the same time, the solemn Zen room fell into a strange silence, as if there were no living creatures, even as if there was an overcast wind, which made the Zen room suddenly become cold, and the dancing candle on the table was beating violently, almost dying out.


    About a minute later, lying there in the Antarctic suddenly opened his eyes, and then her body slightly a force, the whole person has jumped up from the ground, standing there steadily.


    She gently exhaled a breath, and then looked down at his body, finally very satisfied with the nod.


    She looked down at the corpse of the extinct abbess who had been sitting there without any sound. For a moment, she reached out and picked up the string of Buddhist beads that had fallen to one side, and said, "Amitabha, it''s so good."


    Then her eyes closed slightly, and she recited "the original wish Sutra of Bodhisattva dizang" in her mouth. She planned to help her beloved disciple forget the dust.


    After reading the Sutra, she opened her eyes, looked at her body again, and murmured to herself, "sure enough, women want to have a good skin bag. Even if she is an old woman who has lived for thousands of years, she was once a Taoist and now a nun! To say that Liugen Qingjing has put everything down is just deceiving himself and others. "


    "Now, that''s good."


    "Bang! Bang Just as she murmured to herself, the door of the Zen room was knocked gently.


    "Come in." She looked back at the door and said aloud.


    The door of the Zen room was pushed open, and forgetful anger came in. She looked at it with a happy face and said, "Congratulations, master. Congratulations, master."


    When master took in six of them, he was not quiet at all. He just wanted to kill people. Even in the middle of the night, he recited something like a psycho. When he forgot to be angry, they knew what master meant. Master took a fancy to her beautiful young body and took it for himself. After all, master''s body is too old to be old. It''s really time to change it.


    After that, they had been preparing for it. Of course, there was an episode, that is, the younger martial sister forgot dust was almost taken away by the damned incense thief.


    "Amitabha, it''s just a smelly leather bag. There''s nothing to congratulate." Abbess extinction looks at her forgetful anger, and her face is full of kindness that doesn''t match her age. It makes people feel strange.


    However, forgetting anger didn''t mean any discomfort, on the contrary, he was respectful. Even if she did, she didn''t dare to show it, did she? I thought that if I could reach the height that master has reached in the future, I would have to find such a young and beautiful body for a change.


    "This string of Buddhist beads is for you. You will be the new leader of our Ganlu sect. You must keep in mind to practice well and never slacken. With your qualifications, it''s not impossible to be a teacher in the future." Abbess extinction handed over the valuable Buddhist beads in her hand.


    If we sell this string of Buddhist beads, let alone renovate the Ganlu nunnery, we are rebuilding a few new ones. It''s all relaxing and pleasant.


    "Yes, master, I will remember that." Forgetful anger took the string of beads and nodded. I was even moved. Compared with her elder martial sister, Shifu always valued herself the most.


    Of course, I am better than them.


    "Have you prepared everything I asked you to prepare?" Abbess extinction nodded and asked.


    "Master, I''m ready. It''s in the meditation room next door."


    "Good. You''ve got to get rid of this stinky bag." Antarctica pointed to the corpse and said, "in addition, don''t forget to help you to read the Scriptures for several times. After all, I''m sorry for her."


    "Master, younger martial sister forgetting dust would be honored if she knew about it." Forget angry to hasten to say.


    Abbess extinction nodded and said nothing more. She left the Zen room and came to the next room.


    The decoration style of this room is different from other rooms. There is no statue of master Guanyin, no Buddhist nunnery, no censer, no futon, no wisps of cigarettes in this room. There is no fragrance in the air, but the fragrance of roses.


    There is a bed with a suitcase on it and a dress mirror beside it.


    There was also a wooden tub, which had been filled with steaming water and even rose petals on the water.


    The rose fragrance in this room comes from these rose petals.


    At present, abbess extinction went to the fitting mirror and looked at the delicate little face. She thought it would be better if there was a green silk on her head.With such a good-looking face, he has a big bald head, but with such a good figure, he is wearing this simple and broad plain clothes, which really gives people a sense of blasphemy.


    Soon, she took off her plain clothes.


    Standing in front of the mirror, abbess extinction seriously looked at the extremely delicate face and smart eyes in the mirror. There was not a single flaw in her pink skin, not even a blain caused by fire.


    "It''s so beautiful." Extinction in mind at the same time reached out a hook, the white Nie library pulled off, and then step into the long legs of the bath bucket, full of enjoyment of the bubble bath.


    After soaking for half an hour, she got up and stepped out of the tub, picked up the towel that had been prepared, wiped her body dry, and then opened the trunk.


    In the suitcase, there are some clothes prepared by the forgetful Gang, a pair of brand-new leather boots, a wig and fashionable sunglasses.


    Facing the interview mirror, Antarctica put on this dress.


    Soon, a girl in close fitting jeans, denim jacket, high-heeled boots and long hair appeared in the mirror.


    "From now on, I''m not the teacher, I''m Liuli." The secret abbess looked at herself in the mirror and grinned, revealing her neat white teeth. How strange the smile was.


    Liuli, this is her name.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao''s body leaned against the wordless tombstone, silently smoking the cigarette.


    I glanced at the watch I was wearing on my wrist. I was really upset. Then I spat out a cigarette ring heavily.


    In less than half an hour, the safety clasp will be soaked in the filthy things for thirty-six hours!


    If it''s not true that what''s said on the hide left by someone who doesn''t know is nonsense, then when the time comes, the White Peace clasp will completely lose its supernatural power. After that, the soul trapped in the peace clasp will come out. As soon as it comes out, it will immediately enter the soul summoning array, and then it will use the body of Wu Ming in the array for rebirth.


    In the past three days, Li zedao has covered almost every corner of the thick fog. To his disappointment, he has not found the so-called passage to the nameless cave.


    Maybe it is, but Li zedao can''t find it.


    In addition, every other half day, Li zedao would leave the thick fog and call Mia and Anke to care about them, so as not to worry about the two women. After all, there is no signal when the communication tools are in the thick fog.


    In addition, Li zedao also got some news.


    Dong Jun''s body was found by several college students who went out for an outing. It is said that when he was found, his body was pecked by crows very badly, especially his face. He could hardly see his original face, and his eyes were eaten.


    After a preliminary investigation, the killers of Dong Jun were his confidant, big monkey and two dogs. The pistol that shot Dong Jun was also found on the scene, with the fingerprints of the two people on the pistol. So now the two killers who don''t know where to hide have been offered a reward.


    Dong Jun''s death has a great impact on the entertainment industry. Let''s have a few joys and worries.


    In addition, Dong Jun of baibaozhai mysteriously lost his trace, but it is said that he offended Li zedao and tried to blackmail Li zedao before he disappeared. In addition, he is a dog of the Wei family, so he must have found an unknown place to hide for fear of revenge?


    There is another news about Wei Yaoming that Li zedao is even more interested in.


    After leaving baibaozhai, Wei Yaoming immediately went to a private hospital to treat the wound on his face. However, he saw that the head nurse was so good-looking that he planned to have a bully bow. Of course, he was finally stopped.


    Then the little nurse cried. She cried and said, "why do you want to stop my Europa?"? Why?


    In addition, in the past three days, many people relying on the big tree of the Wei family began to rebel, and they didn''t forget to kick a foot and cut a knife on the big tree. So it can be said that now the Wei family has a feeling that the wall is falling down and people are pushing. Even several other families have joined up to divide the meat, so the collapse of the building is just a matter of time It''s just a question.


    After smoking a cigarette in his hand, Li zedao flicked off the cigarette end that had been extinguished, and then turned to enter the tomb.


    He plans to stay in front of Wu Ming''s corpse and wait for the miracle moment Of course, there is a great possibility that there is no miracle at all. The corpse is still a corpse, and the soul of master can''t use that corpse to survive.


    There is no practice in this kind of thing, so Li zedao is not sure. He even thinks that his actions can be said to be quite stupid. If others know, he will think that he is a psychopath who escaped from which hospital.


    With a heavy and uneasy heart, Li zedao went down the eighteen steps step by step, and finally came to the stone gate of the main tomb. He stretched out his hand and pushed it away. His eyes fell on the corpse that was still lying in the eight trigrams painted with dog blood, cinnabar and his blood.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    It''s still the corpse full of death breath, without any change.


    The two oil lamps burning corpse oil are still jumping with the fire of soybean size. The fire light slightly dispels the numbing cold and darkness around, but it not only makes people feel warm, but also adds a bit of terror.


    The air in the tomb was much dirtier, with an indescribable smell. It felt like there were several rotten dead mice. After smelling it, Li zedao could not help wrinkling his nose. It was disgusting for a long time. Otherwise, he would have vomited.


    Li zedao came to him and sat down. Then his eyes fell on the glass which contained half a cup of dirty things. Through the bottom of the glass, he could see the white safety button lying at the bottom of the glass.


    Li zedao thought that if it could eliminate the supernatural power of wucaishi, it could also eliminate the supernatural power of yellow stone, so How about a mouthful of this thing for 36 hours? After all, the yellow stone is in the tongue, isn''t it?


    Then you can completely eliminate the magic power of yellow stone, and the symptoms of infertility will be cured? Can you become a real man who is very good at sowing?


    In your mouth The more Li zedao thought about it, the more disgusting he was. Finally, he couldn''t help but go to the corner and spit it out.


    Even the ghost pill and the God pill made him feel sick and nauseous, let alone put it in his mouth for three days and three nights.


    What''s more, Li zedao can''t guarantee the effect of this method at all. After all, the yellow stone has been integrated into his tongue. Even if he put the most dirty thing in his mouth, it seems that he can''t soak the stone, can he?


    Li zedao thinks that he is infertile all his life Do you want to try? What if it really works?


    This idea just like that dog skin plaster tightly stuck in Li zedao''s heart, how to pull all can''t pull off.


    Then he quickly turned his attention back to bringing master back to life.


    Most of the time, waiting is a very painful thing.


    Li zedao is suffering now. He was very bored and kept staring at the watch on his wrist. Looking at the second hand on the watch, he walked for a long time, which really made him collapse.


    At that moment, he stood up and strode toward the front wall. He reached over and tapped on one of the walls.


    Only "bang!" There was a dull sound, and then the stone door next to him, which was well hidden and almost integrated with the wall, slowly opened automatically, and there was a faint green light shining out.


    He planned to go into the library and look for some ancient books to pass the time.


    What Li zedao didn''t know was that when he walked into the library, the blood in the glass which was soaked with the most filthy thing and the white safety clasp seemed to be boiling, and the smoke came out. For a moment, the smell of blood in the air was even stronger.


    Then the flames on the two oil lamps burning corpse oil beat violently, and almost went out, just like an invisible wind.


    Soon, the wisps of white smoke from the glass dissipated, and the beating flames calmed down, as if nothing had happened.


    In less than 20 minutes, Li zedao put back a thread bound ancient book in his hand, then walked out of the library and returned to the main tomb.


    At this time, the situation outside is still the same, the body is still lying there quietly, without any vitality. The oil lamp is still jumping the fire of the size of soybean, which looks so strange and terrible.


    Li zedao''s eyes moved away from the corpse and glanced at the watch on his wrist. There were still five minutes left for 36 hours!


    Li zedao took out a cigarette and lit a lighter. While breathing the smoke, his eyes alternated on the body on the ground, the wrist watch on his wrist, and the glass with white safety clasps and dirty objects.


    One minute! Two minutes! Three minutes! Four minutes Last minute!


    "Fifty nine, fifty-eight, fifty-seven..."


    Li zedao in the psychological meditation, heart suddenly pulled up, heart began to accelerate, and even his forehead are out of sweat! For a long time, I don''t know what is called tension. He began to get nervous inexplicably.


    With the second hand beating forward for a second, his heart beat faster for a minute. At the same time, his eyes were fixed on the corpse and the glass. He was eager to see some strange changes.


    For example, suddenly there was a strong wind, for example, the oil lamp went out strangely suddenly, for example, a cold wind blew by, and then the motionless corpse suddenly stood up, opened his eyes and grinned at you


    "Five, four, three, two One... " Li zedao closed his eyes directly and breathed out a few breath.


    In some way, he closed his eyes.At the same time, his heart was sinking bit by bit, because it was so quiet that he could not hear anything except his impatient breathing.


    So what''s written on the hide is deceptive? Master didn''t live through that body?


    Li zedao was reluctant to open his eyes bit by bit. When he saw that the corpse was still lying there quietly, and there was no change at all, there was an indescribable loss in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t seem to work." Li zedao grabbed the back of his head with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Or More than 36 hours? Then Just wait. " Li zedao can only comfort himself in this way, but he knows very well that he is just cheating himself. No matter how long he is waiting, the result will not change.


    Sure enough, half a day has passed, and it''s almost dawn outside. The corpse is still a corpse, with no intention of living. Now, Li zedao is completely frustrated, and his face is filled with unspeakable disappointment.


    Although it has long been expected that this method will not work and the possibility of failure is great, when the facts are put in front of you, it is false to say that you can accept such a result from the bottom of your heart.


    At that moment, Li zedao took out a pair of small tweezers from his backpack, clipped the white safety clasp soaked in blood, tore a piece of cloth off Wu Ming''s corpse''s clothes, and then carefully wiped the white safety clasp clean.


    It seems that the white safety clasp has lost some luster after being soaked for three days and three nights. However, Li zedao, who was in a low mood, didn''t think much about it. After wiping it clean, he carefully put it into his pocket.


    Then he picked up his belongings and cleaned up the eight trigrams painted on the ground. Then he mentioned that Wu Ming''s body left the tomb and came outside.


    After he came outside, Li zedao threw Wu Ming''s body there, then took out a cigarette and lit a lighter.


    After spitting out a few puffs of smoke ring, Li zedao felt the depression in his heart slowed down a lot, and began to dig a hole.


    Chinese people pay attention to the safety of their homeland, so Li zedao plans to bury Wu Ming in this good place. After all, Wu Ming is "helping" himself, and it''s not a matter to let others die in the wilderness, is it? Li zedao would not do such ungrateful things.


    After burying Wu Ming''s body, Li zedao took up the backpack and left the dense fog where no one else had the courage to approach. Then he quietly left the Magic Cave forest and returned to the grove where he had parked before.


    What Li zedao didn''t know was that when he left the thick fog, the surface of the earth where Wu Ming''s body was buried in front of the tomb suddenly trembled, as if something was about to break out of the ground.


    The next second, a hand with an expensive watch on one wrist stretched out from the soil, as if the body was about to climb out of the ground. If other people saw this scene, they would be scared to death.


    Then, as if there was a * buried under the ground and it was detonated, the sand suddenly splashed everywhere, and then a figure stood firmly in the pit years later.


    Wu Ming! The whole body is covered with soil, so embarrassed Wu Ming!


    At the moment, Wu Ming walked out of the pit with his legs raised and stretched. His mouth made a very comfortable sound. At the same time, his bones all over his body made a "crackling" sound, which was explosive.


    His dirty face is full of comfortable look, as if he had a good sleep and then woke up.


    You can also find that his eyes are not the same as before. In the past, his eyes were short-sighted, so if he didn''t wear glasses, he would squint subconsciously when he looked at things.


    But now his eyes are bigger and brighter, just like the stars in the sky.


    He looked at the direction of Li zedao''s departure, and the corners of his mouth had already tilted up a little.


    "I''ve worked hard for you, apprentice." He said in a voice he could only hear.


    Looking around for a few circles, there was an inexplicable emotion in his eyes. It seemed that he was in the Magic Cave forest.


    At last, his eyes fell on the tombstone. Wu Ming''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the tombstone like a ghost.


    Wu Ming stretched out his hand and gently stroked the four safety buttons of different colors embedded in the four cavities above. There was inexplicable emotion in his eyes. At the same time, he pulled the blue safety button down.


    Without any hesitation, he put it on his forehead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    It''s amazing that the blue safety button began to emit a mysterious blue light. Then, the light became lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared. At the same time, the blue safety button also disappeared from Wu Ming''s forehead.


    His eyes fell on the remaining three safety buttons again. Wu Ming pondered and did not button them down. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pushed away the wordless tombstone. With a flash of body, he entered the tomb.


    Down the eighteen steps, he came to the wall, reached over, pushed the stone door open, and went into the main chamber.


    Wu Ming looked around and walked to a wall. He reached over and knocked on the Wall twice. He heard "bang!" There was a dull noise, and then the stone door next to him, which was well hidden and almost integrated into the wall, had been opened slowly and automatically, and there was a weak light in it.


    Looking at the opened door, Wu Ming''s mouth slightly filled with a trace of inexplicable warping. At the same time, he walked in directly without any hesitation.


    Immediately the stone door was closed slowly again, and the grave room fell into a state of extreme darkness again, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days of rain, the sun appeared early this morning, announcing that it was a fine day.


    Li zedao, who was driving away from the Magic Cave prison to the city, didn''t feel as bright as the weather. At this time, he had an indescribable loss in his heart.


    All the materials are OK, and all the steps are done according to what is said on the animal skin. In the end, there are only three possibilities.


    First, it''s no good to draw gourd like this. Just like the author of the network novel, he doesn''t imitate the routine written by the great God to write a novel. Then you are the great God. After all, you are just a plagiarist.


    Second, although we think that the materials we prepared are right, it is estimated that the materials are still not good. For example, we can''t add any substances to the extremely dirty things to prevent them from solidifying. We have to collect them on the spot Are you kidding?


    The third possibility is that what is said on the animal skin is deceptive!


    "Liar! Great liar


    Li zedao is more inclined to the third possibility. At the moment, he is very depressed and murmurs. At the same time, he takes out a cigarette and lights it. He feels that he is a big fool. He even believes that nonsense and makes such an incredible move.


    After putting out the cigarette end, Li zedao takes out his mobile phone and dials ankeko''s phone. His injured little heart and his scarred body now need the comfort of ankeko and Mia.


    "Asshole, are you finished?" Anke''s Nuo Nuo voice was filled with joy and strong yearning. He yawned and made a lazy groan like a lazy cat.


    It rained all day yesterday, so her plan to climb down the Great Wall failed. However, she went shopping with MIA one after another and bought a lot of favorite things. She didn''t feel tired when shopping, but after shopping, she felt exhausted. So now Encore is still tired in bed, and her whole body''s cells are resisting. She just doesn''t want to get up.


    As for MIA''s habit of getting up early and her skills are there, she has already got up. Now she is playing with greedy cat in the living room.


    "I''ll be home in about forty minutes." Hearing Anke''s voice, Li zedao''s depressed mood was much better.


    "Really? Then I''ll tell sister MIA not to prepare breakfast. When you come back, can I help you Anke swallowed and said, "I want to eat your fried eggs. It''s better to have a dish of fried shredded pork with green pepper."


    Li zedao clearly heard the voice of swallowing saliva, and some of them said: "my wife wants to eat, of course I made it. But now I want to hear you sing me a song, so I''ll sing conquest. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Asshole, you bully me. " Encore said laughably, humming softly.


    Listening to Anke''s singing like the sound of nature, Li zedao only felt that his injured heart was being healed bit by bit. Then he suddenly stepped on the accelerator and sped up the speed. Anyway, there was no one on this road. With his driving skills there, there was no problem at all.


    So it used to take 40 minutes for Li Ze road to arrive in less than half an hour. If it wasn''t for the traffic jam when entering the urban area, it would take less time.


    When he got out of the car and was about to enter the unit, Li zedao already saw a dirty little boy, about four or five years old, squatting and picking up small stones on the ground to play alone in the small garden in front of him. There was no adult around to take care of him.


    Li zedao glanced at the child and shook his head.


    From the boy''s unfocused eyes, smirking expression and flowing saliva in the corner of his mouth, as well as the clumsy action which is not in line with his age, I''m afraid that the child has a congenital disease, which can''t be cured by current medical treatment. The IQ of the sick child is lower than that of the children of the same age Quite a few, and with the growth of age, the gap will naturally become larger and larger.But is the child''s parents too irresponsible? Let''s not say that there are cars passing by all the time around the small garden. It''s not dangerous to leave the child with obvious mental problems here alone. It''s a fake. What if someone with ulterior motives takes him away? The peddler will not let the child go because of his congenital mental retardation. It can still arouse the sympathy of many people to abduct such a child, break his legs and throw him on the roadside to beg.


    However, the car that Li zedao was worried about didn''t pass by, and he didn''t see the shadow of the so-called human trafficker. He didn''t know where a big black dog suddenly appeared.


    "Ouch..." The big black dog seemed to regard the little boy as a delicious big bone, and at the same time, he rushed at the little boy with a low roar.


    The little boy is really stupid. A fool will not be scared.


    He didn''t know the danger was coming, even he looked at the big black dog with a silly smile.


    Of course, even if he knew the danger and wanted to escape, he couldn''t get rid of the big black dog which was taller than him. Suddenly, he jumped like this, not to mention a child who was only five or six years old. Even if an adult met such a fierce big black dog, he might have to be in a hurry, or even be bitten.


    Seeing that the big black dog almost half a man''s height had rushed to the little boy, he opened his mouth and wanted to bite the little boy''s hand. Li zedao''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled while his body flashed behind the little boy. He hugged the little boy with his hand, and at the same time, he gently kicked the big black dog''s stomach.


    "Ouch..." The big black dog gave out a shrill cry, flew up in the air, and then fell several meters away. At present, it struggled on the ground for several times, trying to get up, but it failed, obviously hurt a lot.


    As for the little boy who was picked up by Li zedao, he looked at Li zedao with a silly smile and continued to drool. Even his dirty hand stretched out to grab Li zedao''s face.


    Li zedao didn''t hide either. He let his face be pulled down by his little hand, but his heart was inexplicably heavy. This child was born with such intelligence that his whole life was basically wasted.


    "You son of a bitch, dare you kick our coal balls?"


    Just when Li zedao was sighing, an earth shaking sharp voice sounded in his ear, and the sound of high heels clattering on the concrete floor came.


    To tell you the truth, Li zedao likes to listen to the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor. It''s a kind of crisp, pleasant and sexy voice.


    However, he did not expect to say that someone could wear high heels in such an earth shaking manner.


    Li Zedao looked up, saw a foot wearing high heels, all over the body was full of jewelry, so woodlouse''s fat aunt ran over here, every step of the run, the fat on her body to shake a few, really give people a thrilling feeling.


    The fat woman panted and ran to the big black dog, with exaggerated heartache on her face. She quickly picked it up, hugged it and kissed it: "Oh, my coal ball, my baby, what are you doing?"


    The sound Li zedao had goose bumps and thought that if he were the dog, he would leave home immediately.


    "Ouch..." The dog gave out a wailing sound and looked pitifully at her master, as if she was crying about how painful she was.


    This makes the fat lady even more distressed.


    After comforting the big black dog for a few words, the fat lady raised her head and stared at Li zedao fiercely. She looked like she was going to tear Li zedao to pieces. She scolded sharply in her voice: "you son of a bitch, how dare you kick our coal ball? Do you believe I''ll have your feet cut off? "


    Li zedao thought about it. He didn''t believe it. There were people who could cut off their feet, but it was definitely not the one fat lady was going to call.


    "It was your dog that nearly knocked the child down. I had to kick the dog." Li zedao said. Of course, it''s right to have a dog. Two days ago, he and coco adopted a little husky. But when you walk the dog, do you lead the dog with a rope? What if it bites someone?


    It can be said that when the dog owner walks the dog, he doesn''t tie a rope for the dog, which leads to the dog biting. However, it still can''t attract the attention of the dog owners. They always feel that their dog is very good and doesn''t bite. However, if the dog is obedient, it still has animal nature. You never know when its animal nature will break out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Even if the dog bites, they will think it''s the other party''s fault. Why don''t you look at my dog more? Why don''t you tease our dog? If I don''t bite you, who? you deserves it!


    In addition, Li zedao also found a rather strange phenomenon.


    Dog owners often boast about how good their dogs are, how obedient they are, how cute and smart they are. Even if they make a lot of noise at home and bite the furniture, they should boast that they are well bred dogs.


    But if they raise children, many parents like to tell others how stupid their children are, how mischievous they are, and how they are. They can''t compare with their children. If they can be as good as their children, they don''t have to worry about it. The fact is, the child has been very hard to do a good job, but in the eyes of parents, they can always find out the problems.


    Dogs whine and make a few sounds similar to "mother". They will be happy for a long time and say that the dog is too smart. Children call "mother" more often, but they will say it impatiently. Did they write today''s homework? Don''t bother me


    "Almost? That''s not biting, is it? Since I didn''t bite you, why kick our coal balls? " Fat woman glaring at Li zedao, a pair of eager to fork its posture.


    "You mean I''ll have to wait for your dog to bite a man before I can kick him off? " Li zedao was stunned. There were so unreasonable people in the world.


    Your dog can bite anyone. I have to be bitten to fight back?


    "Is that what I mean? Is that right? " The fat woman was annoyed by Li zedao''s twisted meaning, "I tell you, even if our coal ball bites you, you can''t touch it! Isn''t it just a few bites? I''ll just lose money. Is ten thousand enough? Not a hundred thousand! But do you know how much our coal briquettes are worth? No, we can''t measure coal briquettes with money! It''s like my son, you know? "


    Li zedao is willing to believe that. You see, their faces look like It''s more like when you show your teeth.


    "Ma''am, you are unreasonable." Li zedao said helplessly. He understood why the dog was so arrogant that he bit people at the sight of them! With such a powerful and arrogant mother to protect it, it naturally floated and almost walked horizontally.


    What makes Li zedao even more puzzled is that there has been a lot of trouble here, and some people have come to watch, but no one has come to quickly carry away the little boy he is holding.


    Li zedao''s heart has already surged up a kind of some bad feeling, his people will not abandon him in this community, right?


    You know, although this community is not high-end, it''s not bad. Besides, it''s close to the city center, so the price of houses here is exorbitantly high. Even if it''s rented, the high rent is not affordable by ordinary families.


    Judging from the little boy''s clothes, Li zedao doesn''t think his family has such financial ability.


    "Auntie? Who is your aunt? You''re the mother. Your whole family is the mother! " Fat woman simply was "aunt" these two words to stab hurt, that big pie face angry a little twisted. If it wasn''t for the quality of the layer * smeared on the face, it would have fallen down now.


    Who are you? Are you blind? You call me Auntie? You are the master! damn you!


    "Boy, I tell you, I''m going to send our coal briquettes to the hospital as soon as possible. If it can be cured, you''ll pay a hundred and eighty thousand. If it can''t be cured, I''ll kill you!" The fat woman pointed at Li zedao and roared in a sharp voice.


    "It seems that you are not going to reason." Li zedao was helpless. I''m kind-hearted. How can I be forced into prostitution. He planned to convince others with virtue and reason well, but he didn''t expect that he could only do it in the end.


    "Reasonable? What I said is the truth Fat woman cold hum, more arrogant.


    At the same time, the surrounding residents also pointed out.


    "It''s the ugly woman again."


    "Isn''t it? Except for her, who has been swaggering with this big dog all day long? Two days ago, the dog bit old man Yang in building 3. On the contrary, old man Yang threatened him by saying that he was too ugly to scare the dog. The dog thought that he would bite only when he saw the ghost Isn''t that unreasonable? In the end, we can only pay for it. "


    "I don''t take care of myself, just because she looks like that. Do you mean others are ugly? It''s like a pig. No, pigs are more lovely than her. "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. This woman has a big future. Her father seems to be the director of the Bureau. The property manager in our community sees her as if he saw his mother. Seeing the dog is like seeing his brother. If other people''s dogs dare to bite people in this small area, they would have been killed by the security guard."


    "I''m afraid this young man is going to have bad luck..."


    "Isn''t it? It''s estimated that the loss of one hundred and eighty thousand is light. Look at the woman''s virtue, I don''t want to let him go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t want to run away. Now go to the hospital with me immediately." The fat woman pointed to Li zedao''s roar. The awed eyes of the crowd made her proud. She felt that she was too strong. If she wanted to trample on you, she would trample on you. She didn''t want to discuss it at all.Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, a girl''s voice suddenly came: "Oh, you damn fat woman is ugly. You dare to point at my dear boss''s nose and scold him. You really deserve it!"


    Li zedao smiles. He has already seen the hot and sexy figure from Mia.


    "Who? Which bitch is that? Stand up for me. " Fat woman voice sharp roar way, that face is more because of excessive anger twisted again, that nose simply crooked.


    Originally, her beloved black ball was kicked by this son of a bitch for no reason, which made her very angry. Later, the son of a bitch called her aunt, which was like adding fuel to the fire. Now there is a bitch who dare to say that she is fat and ugly in front of so many people This time the volcano simply erupted!


    She wants to find out this damned whore, and then show her terrible energy in front of her. She wants to let the other party know deeply how terrible it will be if she provokes herself!


    So, a close fitting sportswear will show her hot body very well, Mia came out.


    When MIA came out of the moment, the eyes of the onlookers were bright, this is not only a beautiful and sexy woman, but also a beautiful and sexy Mandarin speaking standard foreign woman!


    When you see this beautiful foreign woman, the fat woman''s face is even more distorted, and there is a strong jealousy in her eyes.


    This bitch, even if she has a good figure, has such a beautiful face and good skin. I really want to catch her face.


    "Oh, dear boss, just leave it to me next." Mia looked at Li zedao with ambiguous expression and said with a smile. She looked curiously at the little boy he was holding. The reason why she was curious was that she felt that the little boy''s expression seemed abnormal. Of course, for a moment, she did not think about saying that the little boy had congenital mental retardation.


    Mia is probably clear about what happened. When she went to the balcony to see if the boss came back, she just saw the scene that the boss picked up the little boy and kicked the dog away.


    After that, the damned fat woman appeared. As soon as she appeared, she pointed to Li zedao and scolded him. MIA felt very angry and went downstairs to help the boss find the scene. After all, her boss is so kind and noble. It''s really degrading his status to let him fight with such a shrew in front of so many people.


    She''s going to make this damned fat woman pay a terrible price.


    Li zedao glanced at the fat woman with pity and said with a smile, "I''ll leave it to you. Don''t make an appointment."


    "Oh, my dear boss, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety." Mia has a charming smile. Li zedao caught a trace of danger from her charming eyes.


    Seeing that the foreign woman didn''t even look at herself, and patronizing the son of a bitch, the fat woman was so angry that her face was shaking wildly.


    "Smelly bitch, look at your coquettish face. Maybe you''ll have to change a man one day?" Her voice was sharp and vicious. At the same time, she stepped forward two steps. The fat hand was raised suddenly, and she wanted to go to Mia''s face!


    Smelly - whore - son of a bitch, I suck your face. I''ll see if you dare to be so arrogant in the future!


    But she seriously underestimated Mia''s strength. She thought that this woman was a kind of petite, big chested and brainless bitch, but she was an extremely terrible killer. She could kill ten women with a single shot.


    She overestimated herself. She thought she was so arrogant that she didn''t dare to provoke her, let alone fight back.


    So, her decisive tragedy!


    All I heard was "pa!" The fat woman''s face was fanned by MIA. The fat body turned around and sat on the ground heavily. The dog that she was holding in one hand also fell to one side. It was so painful that "ouch...." They scream, but they can''t stand up.


    Just now Li Ze road kicked out of the foot directly on the dog''s body bone kick dislocation, before receiving treatment, it don''t want to stand up and bite.


    The onlookers were simply stunned, and their expression was like seeing pigs flying in the sky. They didn''t expect to say anything. They said that this foreign woman not only dared to fight, but even she was so fierce. She slapped the arrogant and domineering woman, who was estimated to weigh 200 Jin, to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    The fat woman covers her hot face and looks at MIA with dull eyes. Her dull brain can''t understand what she says. It''s clear that she wants to slap her face hard. How can she be slapped by herself instead?


    "Oh, damn it." Mia looked at her greasy hands, some disgusted, some regret to give her an ear photon, early know a lift Yin leg in the past is not OK?


    Until she felt the smell of blood in her mouth, the fat woman responded. Her expression was ferocious and twisted. Her face was like a crumpled paper ball, and her eyes were like a fire. She stared at Mia and yelled: "Stinky bitch, how dare you hit me? You wait, I will find a hundred picky men to turn you around, you bitch Ah... "


    The fat woman screamed because MIA just kicked her in the stomach. The fat face of her face was twisted by pain, and with a slap in the face, the thick foundation of her face dropped off, which made her face look like a cracked egg shell.


    The onlookers were shocked when they saw such a face. They quickly moved their eyes away. If they continued to look, they were worried about whether they would have nightmares tonight.


    Mia was very happy. She thought she was right. Sure enough, she would not dirty her hands with kicking, and her hands would not be so disgusting.


    Of course, she didn''t lift her legs Mia feels that she has become kind since she joined the boss.


    "Oh, omnipotent God, Amen!" Mia murmured in her heart that she was once again the lovely girl who was half bright and half sad and liked to count the stars with her face up at 45 degrees. It''s a matter of abandoning someone''s younger brother or younger sister. I really can''t do it myself.


    Then, her sleeve finger flicked a few times, and the powder that could hardly be seen by the naked eye fell on the neck of the wailing fat woman on the ground.


    "Oh, dear boss, let''s go back." Mia looked back at Li zedao with a charming smile, "sister coco is waiting for you to help her make breakfast."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile. Others didn''t see Mia''s little action, but he saw it clearly. In two minutes, this woman would be itchy all over. At that time, she would tear her clothes to scratch in front of the crowd like crazy The scene was too beautiful for Li zedao to watch.


    As for MIA''s practice, Li zedao said that he supported it with both hands and feet. For such arrogant and domineering women, you should give her a hard time and make her suffer to the bone. In the future, she will be more restrained. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be bitten by her dog for no reason. After being bitten, she will be severely humiliated.


    "Oh, of course, I''m hungry, too." Mia looked at Li zedao''s eyes watery, but also gently licked her sexy red lips.


    Li zedao looked at her attractive red lips and felt a little hungry.


    "Boss, this kid..." Mia pointed to the child who was always a little giggling and drooling.


    "Take it back first." Li zedao increasingly felt that his idea was right. It had been ten minutes, and there was so much noise. But he didn''t see the child''s relatives. I''m afraid the child had been abandoned.


    Mia frowned slightly and nodded her head. Her reaction was quick, so she understood what happened to the little boy from Li zedao''s expression and words.


    After Li zedao and Mia entered the unit, the onlookers were afraid of being missed by the woman who made a pig killing sound on the ground. They didn''t have the courage to slap the woman on her ugly face or raise their feet to kick her.


    In addition, the wailing sound was too bad to hear, and it was about to pierce people''s eardrum, so they were about to leave one after another. But at this time, the fat woman suddenly uttered a cry that was more sharp and harsh than before.


    "Oh, my God Itch Itch I''m itching to death... "


    Then, let everyone gape It can also be said that the scene of "feast for the eyes" appeared. The fat woman seemed to be crazy, making a sharp and shrill voice, while loitering on the ground, just like a caterpillar crawling forward.


    And she also scratched her neck crazily, and her hands were very heavy, as if she had a deep hatred with her. Soon her neck was full of bloodstains, which seemed so shocking.


    "Itch My God I''m itching to death. Help... " The sharp voice of the fat woman was like killing a pig, and she was already crying with horror. There was an extremely frightened look in her small eyes.


    She didn''t know what happened. All she knew was that her neck suddenly itched, and the more she scratched it, the more itchy it became. Then the itching developed into the whole body, and the whole body itched like thousands of ants crawling over there.


    "Itch, itch..." She tore up her clothes madly The more you tickle through your clothes, the harder it gets."Is she in heat?"


    "It looks like retribution. It''s retribution. It makes you stand up Is it great to have an official Father? "


    "Oh, I''m full of fat. It''s really tarnishing my eyes. I''m gone..."


    "I can''t see that the chest is quite big. Take a picture quickly..."


    "I wipe, even so avant-garde, wearing such sexy pants That underpants are so pathetic. The belt is almost broken. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is this child?" Anke looked curiously at the little boy who was only giggling and drooling and was dirty all over. As for mia, she washed her hands as soon as she entered the room. She was a woman with a habit of cleanliness.


    Anke was taking a bath before, until Mia and Li zedao came into the room. She just came out after taking a bath, so she didn''t know Li zedao had saved the child, and Mia went downstairs to teach the unruly fat woman a lesson.


    Li zedao said his guess with a bitter smile.


    At the same time, greedy cat saw Li zedao coming back and ran over, shaking his head and tail, rubbing Li zedao''s feet with his head.


    Li zedao put the child on the sofa, squatted down, stretched out his hand and patted greedy cat''s head. I thought that the dog''s temper would follow the owner''s, which is very reasonable. You see that fat woman is so arrogant and domineering, so her big black dog bites people; she is so handsome, so her greedy cat is so lovely and likable


    "What a pity." Ankeko''s compassion immediately overflowed, and his eyes had changed, as if he wanted to heap the best things in the world in front of him.


    Li zedao was startled decisively: "coco, don''t tell me you want to keep him, and that''s just my guess. Maybe his family will come to him soon."


    Ann can see that chanmao has adopted him. Of course, Li zedao can accept it. He is also willing to take care of chanmao with her and accompany her to walk her. But adopting such a mentally retarded child is unacceptable to Li zedao.


    It''s easy to keep a dog. You just need to give it good food and drink. You don''t need to pay so much energy and responsibility.


    But raising a child, especially a mentally retarded child, is two different things. You have to take care of his illness, worry about his future education, and how to integrate into the society in the future. Li zedao doesn''t think that Anke or he can afford the responsibility. Besides, they have no obligation to take such responsibility. It''s the little boy''s parents who should take such responsibility.


    As for Li zedao''s adoption of Yoko That''s because Yoko''s jade carving is just like that porcelain doll. It''s so cute that it''s hard for people to like it or not. What''s more, she has a good mother?


    But this little boy The cruel reality is that he is not liked at all. Even, in the eyes of many people, he is a burden, a burden, a trouble and a super annoyance.


    Li zedao is very willing to save him from the dog''s mouth, but leaving him around will surely be a big trouble for him.


    "Where are you going? I just think he''s pathetic. " An Ke can see Li Ze Dao is like this, white he one eye, don''t have good spirit of say. She is kind, also like to do charity, like to help others, but all this is built on the basis of what she can, adopting such a mentally retarded child has seriously exceeded her ability.


    In the future, even if she wants to *, she will naturally adopt a healthy and beautiful child, which has nothing to do with kindness. After all, human nature pursues beauty.


    As for what some Notre dames intend to say about judging people by their appearance, hypocrisy and so on, please think about what they have contributed to this society.


    Standing at the highest point of morality, it''s easy to say such kind of beautiful words.


    The difference between Notre Dame and Notre Dame is that Notre Dame says, poor thing, let me help you.


    And the virgin whore would say, what a pity! Please help him, don''t you? You are animals! No, you''re worse than animals!


    Li zedao doesn''t want to be a virgin who helps one by one, and even less a virgin whore who always knows to put himself at the top of morality.


    "Then let''s call the police?" Asked encore.


    "Call the police." Li zedao nodded, this kind of thing or leave it to the police uncle, on the one hand, they will find the little boy''s family as soon as possible, on the other hand, they will also take good care of the little boy, please forgive me, I really can''t help.


    Just when Encore got his cell phone and wanted to call the police, the door of the house was knocked gently.


    Li zedao listened to the movement outside, looked back at Anke and said, "don''t call the police. It should be the family of the little boy who came to the door."


    At this time, there are only two kinds of people who come to the door, one is the helper from the fat woman, the other is the little boy''s relatives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    There are so many people downstairs who see themselves carrying the little boy into this unit, so the helpers called by the fat women rush to look for trouble, or if the family of the little boy comes back to look for the child, someone will tell them.


    At this time, the fat woman is still there like a pig killing voice, frantically scratching her body, so she has no time to call someone to come. Besides, if the person who is angry for her comes to the door, the knock on the door will not be like this. It''s gentle and uneasy, like worrying about disturbing the people in the room, but will simply break the door open £¿


    Moreover, Li zedao clearly heard that there was a person outside, and that person''s breathing was short, and he was very anxious, so he was almost certain.


    At that moment, Li zedao reached out and picked up the little boy who always had a silly smile on his face, went to the door that was knocked gently again, and extended his hand to open the door.


    "Hello, may I ask Honey? Baby My dear, you scared my mother to death... " When the woman in plain clothes standing outside the door saw the little boy in Li zedao''s hand, her face was full of excitement and relief.


    The boy still had an abnormal smile on his face, but he also opened his mouth and called out vaguely: "Mom Mom... " Then he held out his little hand to the woman.


    "He He''s my son... " The woman looked at Li zedao with timidity and gratitude.


    "I know." Li zedao nodded and handed the child over. Let''s not talk about her reaction at this time. Besides, the children have already called "mother". She is undoubtedly the mother of the child.


    The woman quickly reached for it, hugged it tightly, and gave the little boy a few kisses on the face. Her voice choked: "honey, you scared my mother to death. It''s all my mother''s fault. My mother shouldn''t leave you there alone..."


    Li zedao opened his mouth, but did not ask why she left her child there alone, and whether she intended to abandon it, but could not bear it, so she went back to look for it.


    Happy people are the same, but unfortunate people have their own misfortunes, so similar inquiry is equivalent to sprinkling salt on other people''s wounds.


    "Sir, I''ve heard an old man downstairs tell me what happened. He said that you saved my baby from the big black dog''s mouth and had a conflict with the owner of the dog. After that, I quickly went into this unit. I searched on the first floor and knocked on the door one by one Thank you. Thank you very much. " Looking at Li zedao''s choking voice, the woman simply described that she would kneel down in front of Li zedao as soon as her legs were soft.


    For a woman, she has no more resources to repay her kindness. She can only say thanks again and again, and intends to kneel down and knock her head on the floor.


    "You don''t have to be like this. It''s just that the child is OK." Li zedao quickly reached out to help her and didn''t let her kneel down. He really couldn''t stand such a way of thanking her.


    Besides, for him, he just did a very trivial thing. He would not lose anything or want anything, including the mother''s gratitude.


    "Thank you Then I''ll go with bao''er first The woman bowed to Li zedao again with a grateful face, then turned to the stairway and went down the stairs.


    It seems that she didn''t plan to take the elevator down the stairs to leave. As for why she didn''t take the elevator and chose to take the stairs, Li zedao was not very clear and didn''t think much about it.


    To save the little boy is just a trivial episode in his life. It will soon disappear in his mind, and I don''t think I can remember it in the future.


    When Li zedao drew back his eyes and closed the door, they all looked at him with hot and adoring eyes. Mia and an Keke hugged his arm left and right.


    "Oh, dear boss, looking at that mother''s grateful thanks to you, and even intend to kneel down, I feel strange in my heart." Mia said, "but it''s comfortable."


    "That''s the joy of doing good." Encore laughably said. Every time when donating money, imagine in her mind the gratitude of those in need and the thanks again and again, and she will have this feeling.


    "Oh, it turns out that I will always help others like boss in the future." Mia looked at Li zedao with hot eyes.


    Li zedao was very pleased. He felt that he had thoroughly influenced a demon.


    "Don''t wash, cook and clean the room in the future. You, Keke and Susan will take care of Tiandao gene." Li zedao looked at Mia and said.


    "Oh, you''ve put me to sleep. Now I''m the landlady, so I won''t be cooking and washing any more." Mia blinked, smiling triumphantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The woman hugged her son like she was afraid of losing her child again. Soon she came down from the 11th floor and swept the lively little garden. Instead of stopping, she left with her child in her arms.


    "Taiyin, you can put me down. I''m almost strangled by you." When they came out of the community to a corner with few people, the little boy in his arms suddenly said.The voice seemed hoarse and hoarse, and the tone was full of disgust. How could it be like the words that a four or five-year-old boy with mental retardation could say?


    The corners of women''s mouths also floated an inexplicable smile, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly changed greatly. It was not the nervous cowardice that had never seen the market before, but gave people a very cold and dangerous feeling.


    At the moment, she threw the little boy out like a litter, but the little boy didn''t fall heavily on the ground, but stood there steadily.


    Looking at his dirty little face, where is he still smirking? On the contrary, it gives people an unimaginable sense of vicissitudes.


    "Shaoyang, your acting skills are good. I don''t know your details. I really think you are a retarded child. Come on, I''m calling my mother to listen." The woman''s face is full of inexplicable smile, teasing way.


    The little boy glanced up at the woman and replied faintly: "you are not bad either. You have successfully made the vigilant people think that you are an anxious mother from the countryside who has lost her child and has never seen much of the world."


    The woman giggled and gave off a charming laugh like a young woman. But because of her appearance, it naturally gives people the feeling that this woman is possessed by a gorgeous ghost. It really makes people feel numb.


    "Just now the face rubs to rub on the breast of my mother, isn''t it very cool?" Women''s voice has become delicate, full of provocative flavor, "hard or not hard? Oh, forget that you''re looking for such a body. The chicken is so small that it''s not fully developed. It can''t be hard. "


    "The body you''re looking for is not much better. It''s just an airport. What a fart." The little boy retorted with a black line on his face, and immediately the little face showed a rather obscene look. "The body Shaoyin is looking for is pretty good. It''s really attractive to have a body and a face."


    "She''s tempting or not. It''s useless for you. Your chicken is like a toothpick. It''s hard." The woman sneered.


    "Taiyin, I warn you that if you are talking about Laozi''s body, I will give you a hurry." Little boy hands akimbo, that dirty little face is full of evil spirit.


    "I''m afraid you''re a little kid?" The woman giggled, disdained, and even rolled up her sleeves. "Now, how about fighting somewhere? For more than a thousand years, when did I beat you like playing? "


    "You are the only shameless old woman who has the face to say something that makes people laugh." The little boy looked up at the woman. His dirty little face was full of sarcasm. He pointed to a twenty story office building not far away. "I want to follow you to the top of that building, and I will teach you how to be a man."


    "Who is afraid of who?" The woman''s face was full of sneers, and her figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    The little boy''s body also flashed and disappeared.


    In less than two minutes, the two men had already appeared on the top of the 26 story building 100 meters away. They were standing face to face, facing each other in a duel of top experts.


    Of course, the appearance of one is a rural woman suffering from vicissitudes, and the other is a four or five-year-old child. Therefore, the confrontation between the two gives people a very funny feeling.


    Their eyes collided in the air, making the sound of gold and iron hitting each other.


    The atmosphere of the scene solidified, and the air with a little chill seemed to be frozen.


    They are quietly waiting, waiting to give each other a fatal blow.


    Although they all look down on each other, they recognize each other''s strength from the bottom of their hearts, so no one dares to be careless.


    All of a sudden, a piece of scraps of paper floating from nowhere flew to the middle of their standing position. At the moment when the scraps of paper were about to fall to the ground, an extremely dignified and old voice suddenly sounded: "stop!"


    In an instant, just as the glass was smashed by a hammer, the solidified atmosphere of the scene was also smashed by the unquestionable sound.


    "Taiyin, you are lucky." The little boy turned his lips. If that guy comes, this fight will not be able to go on. Otherwise, it will be very tragic if we don''t give that guy face. That guy''s method is very abnormal, he can''t easily provoke.


    "Lucky for you, or I would have thrown you out of here by now." Women sneer, and they are respectful and afraid of the owner of the voice. Naturally, they can''t listen to him.


    After two words of tit for tat, they looked up at the old man who didn''t know when he was there.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Looking at his face, the old man is about seventy years old. He is tall and strong, with a ruddy face. The most striking thing is his spotless white robe, his long white hair flowing with the wind, and his long white beard. It really has the taste of a hermit master full of force.


    In addition, beside the old man, there is a beautiful young and fashionable girl. At this time, the girl holds her chest in her hands and looks very interested in watching.


    "If you two really fight, this building will be demolished by you." The old man said with a gentle smile.


    The woman and the little boy looked at each other and hummed coldly, saying nothing.


    "How''s it going?" The old man asked with a smile.


    The little boy took a look at the beautiful girl and said, "it''s a very nice boy with good character. And just as Shaoyin said, the boy really understands the Tianji tujuan. As for where his Tianji tujuan came from, and what is his relationship with the heaven and earth Taoists, it''s not very clear. "


    "I think we''ll soon find out where it came from." The old man nodded.


    The woman, the little boy and the beautiful girl''s eyes fell on the old man, but the old man did not continue to speak, but looked at the little boy and motioned him to continue to speak.


    The little boy also knew the old man''s temper. If he didn''t want to say anything, even if you killed him, he wouldn''t have a word more. He said at the moment, "judging from his fluctuating breath of heaven, he has become a little bit successful. It''s a pity that his Tianfu, which was completely transformed by Shenwan, will be able to fully understand in a hundred years, He doesn''t have so much time. When he hugged me just now, I probably took his pulse. The violent gas in his body will break out in a month, and then he will be dead. "


    The old man nodded and said, "I know. Let''s leave each other. Let''s get ready. Let''s start a week later. You two remember, don''t start."


    The old man respectively glanced at the woman and the little boy, who already exuded a very strong pressure.


    "Yes." Both of them hold their fists and nod their heads, but they dare not disobey it.


    The old man didn''t say anything. His body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    "You go on. I''m going shopping. Bye." The beautiful girl looked at the woman and the little boy smiling. When she saw the little boy looking at himself with adoration, she winked at him, and then the same figure disappeared in the same place.


    "My dear son, it''s time to take back your soul after everyone else has gone." The woman sneered, "besides, you don''t know that Shaoyin doesn''t like you at all."


    The bright eyes of the little boy reluctantly took back, looked at the woman with disgust: "I don''t care about you, I''ll go to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    Until the security guard of the community appeared, and worked hard to knock the fat woman who was rolling, rubbing and scratching her body. She couldn''t even press her body. Then she rushed to the hospital. Of course, they didn''t forget to take their brother, that is, the big black dog. This farce ended.


    The crowd soon dispersed, leaving only the shocking blood on the ground.


    Of course, the video about fat women''s "estrus" in front of the public was soon published on the Internet, and was accompanied by a variety of eye-catching titles.


    "Fat aunt community is suspected to be drug addiction attacks, strip in public self mutilation."


    "Fat aunt community is suspected to be in heat, strip in public *"


    "Fat aunt community is suspected to be in heat, in public with the dog love each other to kill." This video also gives a big close-up of the big black dog who can''t stand up.


    "Fat aunt..."


    In a word, because the fat woman and the mad dog she raised are too arrogant, they have already caused great public resentment in this community. Therefore, these photographers are now naturally falling into the trap and sending the video to the Internet. Moreover, the text content is extremely powerful, which makes people think about it.


    And as if it had been agreed in advance, the word "fat aunt" should be added to almost all the contents.


    In this way, the video naturally caused a sensation, and became a hot search. The identity of fat aunt was quickly picked out, which made a lot of noise on the Internet.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, two black Great Wall off-road vehicles appeared in the neighborhood, the door was opened, and seven murderous men got off the car one by one.


    Headed by a man with a big naked head and a fat body. He looked up at the apartment in front of him, and finally his eyes fell on the window on the eleventh floor. His eyes narrowed slightly. Then he felt out his mobile phone and made a call.


    The phone rang for almost a minute before it was answered. The man said respectfully, "director Qin, I''m a Hu. I''ve arrived."


    At the other end of the phone, a man in his fifties, with a big belly and a suit, was standing in front of the window at the end of the corridor of the hospital. His small eyes were slowly gloomy. He looked out and said in a low voice: "remember, don''t make too much noise. Just take the person away. The accounts are being calculated slowly"Don''t worry, I know." A voice of flattery came.


    The paunchy man no longer said anything and hung up. After putting the mobile phone into his pocket, he looked back at a handsome young man standing there, and said apologetically: "Shaofeng, it''s rare for you to come to Yanjing and visit your second uncle. I didn''t expect that your cousin had such a problem, which made the hospitality not good. Please forgive me."


    Qin Shaofeng waved his hand and said, "Er Bo, what do you say? We are a family, aren''t we?"


    Of course, I don''t like the so-called second uncle''s family at all. Qin Shaofeng didn''t want to come unless his father told him that he had to walk around the second uncle''s family.


    Qin Huaihai, his second uncle, is a cousin to his father Qin Yiping. With the help of Qin Yiping, Qin Huaihai''s official career is quite smooth. He is also the deputy director of a certain Branch Bureau, and he still has certain rights in his hands.


    The last thing Qin Shaofeng wants to see is his cousin Qin Meili. She is only 25 or 26 years old, a few months older than Qin Shaofeng, but she has a 40 year old body and face This is still the case after careful make-up, if not make-up, it is even more shameful.


    Qin Shaofeng doesn''t understand why she is so handsome because she is related by blood. Her elder sister Qin shaomei is so beautiful that many men salivate. Those young talents who want to chase her can walk around the island road of Phoenix for several times, but his cousin is so disabled that she is so earth shaking.


    But in Qin Shaofeng to see the elder sister Qin shaomei good-looking is good-looking, is a little blind, otherwise how can you like Lize road that bastard to it?


    Fortunately, she came back from the precipice. After the news of the son of a bitch''s death, she left him decisively, instead of foolishly guarding the cold house there and living a widow''s life.


    But you said that son of a bitch died when he died. Why do you want to live? She left China and went to England to study.


    Qin Shaofeng paid a visit to the second uncle''s home in the early morning. Unexpectedly, before his butt was hot, Qin Huaihai received a phone call saying that his daughter had an accident and had been rushed to the hospital.


    After all, it''s his own family, and he has to live without face, so Qin Shaofeng accompanies Qin Huaihai to the hospital.


    "Er Bo, you really don''t need my help? I have a lot of friends in Yanjing. It''s quite easy to kill that damned man and woman. " Qin Shaofeng''s tone was already a little chilly.


    He probably figured out what happened.


    My cousin''s dog was kicked by a couple living in the same community for no reason. My cousin was angry but argued with them. Instead, she was beaten and even stripped of her clothes.


    The blood all over his body made Qin Shaofeng''s scalp numb after seeing it.


    I thought that the couple was too cruel and tasted too much. They even stripped off their cousin''s clothes in public, and they didn''t know what to use to smoke her, which made her almost bloody without a complete piece of flesh.


    Of course, Qin Shaofeng didn''t know that her cousin had been poisoned so much that her whole body itched. The scars on her body were caused by scratching herself and rubbing hard on the ground.


    "It''s just two brave people. I''ve asked people to deal with them. Of course, if I really need help, I won''t be polite to you." Qin Huaihai said.


    Qin Shaofeng nodded, but he didn''t insist. After all, he was just being polite. He didn''t want to participate in such trifles. What''s more, if qinhuaihai can''t even handle this trivial matter, then he''s really muddled in vain these years.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Li Ze Dao, Mia and an Ke Ke are sitting at the dining table. As for greedy cat, they are at Li Ze Dao''s feet With tears of excitement, he licked the plate with green pepper fried shredded pork.


    Anke and Mia have already finished their breakfast. At this time, they are looking at the gift Li zedao gave them.


    "Oh, dear boss, thank you. I like it very much." Mia looked at the jade bracelet and said with a smile, then a kiss was printed on Li zedao''s cheek, and then she couldn''t wait to put it on her wrist.


    "Asshole, good eye, I like it very much." Anke laughably said, also gave Li zedao a kiss, and then put the wrist on his wrist.


    "Just like it." Li zedao said with a smile when he saw that the two women were so happy. He knew that, let alone a million dollar jade bracelet, even a two yuan roadside product, the reaction of these two women would be similar to what they are now.


    Most of the time, the key to giving a gift is not the gift itself, but the person who gives it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    The local tyrant drives a luxury car and takes you out for a walk. He thrives with your boyfriend for a long time and finally buys you a new Apple mobile phone Which will move you more?


    Your boyfriend''s behavior will undoubtedly make you more moved, while the local tyrant''s behavior will make you feel despised. So rich and capable, give this car to me Then your heart is all on the local tyrant, and finally you go with the local tyrant.


    This society is so realistic many times, so a lot of times, a lover will eventually become a memory, rich people will eventually get married.


    At this time, the mobile phone in Li zedao''s pocket rang. He felt it and saw that director Yang called. He didn''t even want to refuse to answer it. He was having dinner with a beautiful woman. How could he have time to listen to your old man''s chattering over there?


    The next second, the mobile phone rings again. Li zedao is helpless. Since director Yang''s call comes in again, it must be because there is something urgent. If he is hanging up, director Yang may be going to the community.


    "I''ll make a few calls." Li zedao said to the second daughter, then got up and walked toward the balcony.


    After coming to the balcony, Li zedao first lit a cigarette, spit out a cigarette ring, and then picked up the mobile phone that was still calling.


    He didn''t smoke, he was bored It''s always boring to talk to this shameless old man on the phone.


    "You''re on the phone, boy." On the other end of the phone, director Yang said angrily. Anyway, I''m also your grandfather. Can''t you give me some respect?


    "When I just wanted to answer it, I couldn''t help hanging up, and then my mobile phone crashed." Li zedao chuckled out a cigarette ring.


    Director Yang didn''t want to expose the boy''s lies. He said straight to the point: "Mr. Sun has agreed to thoroughly investigate Qian Yigang''s treason, which is considered to be his interference. There is no resistance in the subsequent investigation, and no one dares to say anything more, even though he has more power on hand. So I think there will be results soon. "


    "Mr. Sun? Which old sun Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next. When the old man mentioned the word "Mr. Sun", his tone was obviously wrong, and he had a strong awe in it. In addition, the investigation of Qian Yugang incident that Mr. Sun said became very smooth, and no one dared to say "no" at all. We can imagine the origin of Mr. Sun.


    At least, director Yang didn''t seem to be so awed when he mentioned the No. 1 chief.


    Li zedao once heard director Yang say that the most important responsibilities of the No.1 leaders are to govern the country, develop the country''s economy, improve various systems, and enable the people to live a good life, while they are to defend the country. In front of the stage and behind the scenes, it''s very hard.


    "Chairman of FX." Director Yang knows that Li zedao should not have said this talent. Right now, he simply said.


    Li zedao''s face is full of emotion. That is to say, the ultimate boss behind FX, such as director Yang and Huang Wen, are all his subordinates?


    "How could a man like that be involved in this?" Li zedao was very surprised. After all, his identity is too special and detached. Compared with him, Qian Yugang''s identity is basically the difference between the county head of a small county and the Secretary of the provincial Party committee.


    A small county magistrate has been falsely accused of being wronged. When he has nothing to do with the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, will the Secretary of the provincial Party committee intervene in this matter? The answer, of course, is No.


    Director Yang said with a wry smile: "he should not be involved in such matters. That''s why I told you before that if I wanted to investigate, I would encounter great resistance. But just now, Mr. Sun suddenly called me to say that Qian Yugang''s affairs must be thoroughly investigated. No matter who is involved, he will be severely punished. If anyone has any opinions, he should talk to him. He also said that if Qian Yugang is really innocent, he will be welcomed back to China with the etiquette of a national hero, and his position and glory will be restored. "


    Li zedao''s brows wrinkled slightly. Could it be that old man Qian belonged to the respected grandson bastard? Are you kidding? After all, if it had been his illegitimate son, as early as when Qian Yugang had an accident, his family would have solved it long ago, and there was no need to wait until now.


    "I was quite puzzled to hear sun say that, but after that, I probably understood why he should pay attention to Qian Yugang." Director Yang said, "I''m afraid it''s because of someone''s face."


    "Someone? Who is it? " Li zedao asked curiously, who has such a big face to ask such a big man to do it? Chief one? It''s impossible. The No.1 chief won''t be in charge of this kind of thing. After all, it''s also a matter within FX.


    As for FX, the No. 1 chief can give opinions, but he has no final decision-making power.


    "Guess what." Director Yang''s voice is mysterious, and his tone is full of incomprehension.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that the old man is getting worse and worse, probably because he has found a very good and handsome son-in-law, right? Isn''t it that people are envious at first sight and want to beat him up? What can I do for you?


    "I''m sure it''s not for your face." Li said.Director Yang is too lazy to answer Li zedao''s words. Isn''t that nonsense? This boy, too disrespectful, at least I''m your grandfather!


    "Mr. Sun told me that he wanted to see you." Director Yang''s tone is full of incomprehension.


    "Er..." Li zedao was a little silly and said with some difficulty, "does Mr. Sun want to see me? So, you said that Mr. Sun actually intervened in Qian Yugang''s affair because of my face? Why? "


    "I think the word ''why'' is more appropriate." Director Yang is very puzzled. Even if the boy is a master of returning to his original state, even if he is handsome, playful and has a lot of women, these are not enough to arouse sun''s attention.


    Most importantly, if he really attaches so much importance to this boy, why should he wait until now? If he had spoken before, how dare Huang Wen bully him? How dare Sumen make a trip in secret to let him die on the island?


    "You are envious." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "I need to envy my grandson?" Director Yang is not very angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boy, call your grandfather to listen." Director Yang is very proud of the laugh.


    Li zedao was too lazy to pay attention to this obviously overjoyed old man, and said, "when does Mr. Sun plan to see me?"


    With Li zedao''s current mentality and vision, he was not excited to hear such news, and he did not feel flattered. He just wondered why the big man at the top of another pyramid was willing to help himself.


    There is no love in this world for no reason, so he must have something to do by himself. To help Qian Yugang, it''s just the interest he pays himself.


    "You will come to the base at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, and then Mr. Sun will come." Director Yang said.


    "I see." Li said.


    After another casual talk with Director Yang, Li zedao hung up.


    When I just came back to the living room from the balcony, I heard a heavy knock on the door, which seemed to break the door.


    Li zedao looked at mia, who was also looking at him with a charming face. Immediately his eyes fell on the banging door and said, "Dear boss, I''ll open the door?"


    "Go ahead." Li zedao nodded with a smile, "you don''t need to be polite. Kick them all downstairs."


    "Asshole, can you let me practice the pudendal leg that sister MIA taught me before kicking it down?" Anke''s eyes are bright and eager to try.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s lower body is inexplicably cold. I didn''t expect you to be such an Anke. It seems that the act of letting her take off her shoes and smack Dong Jun''s face the other night completely aroused her potential violence.


    "Oh, sure." Mia said with a smile.


    Li zedao shook his head in tears and laughter. It''s up to you to toss. Anyway, it''s just kicking a few feet at the crotch. At most, it''s trampling or being bitten by a greedy cat. It''s impossible to die. Now he picked up the dishes on the table and went into the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    With a touch of danger in the corner of her mouth, Mia went to the door, reached over and said that the door was open. She already saw some arrogant and fierce looking men standing outside.


    "Oh, yes?" Mia directed at the head of that bareheaded body fat tiger charming smile.


    He kicked the door just now. Although director Qin said to keep a low profile, ah Hu thought that he could not keep a low profile either. At least let the people in the room deeply understand that his temper was not good at all. If he didn''t cooperate well, the end would be quite tragic.


    However, he never thought that the bold foreign woman who dared to beat director Qin in broad daylight should be so charming. She also gave herself such a smile, which made ah Hu''s body numb and had a moment of absence.


    "How could it be all right? You beat and humiliate our eldest lady with your man in public. Do you always have to talk to her? " Ah Hu cleared his throat and said coldly that he thought this woman was too insidious. He even planned to use the beauty trick. Fortunately, he was the kind of man who was determined to be super tough, otherwise he would be caught.


    "So come with us to the hospital." There is no doubt about AHU''s tone.


    "Oh, is your eldest lady the ugly fat one?" Asked MIA.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah hu wants to vomit blood. Even if our eldest daughter is really ugly and fat, her behavior is really like an uncivilized and uncivilized mother who knows how to bully others, but you can''t say it.


    "Our first lady is not an ugly fat lady!" Ah Hu retorted loudly, "she is in my mind Goddess. "


    His brothers looked at the boss in a strange way, thinking that the boss is the boss. This kind of unconscionable words, he can say so naturally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    "Oh, your taste is so unique." Mia said with a smile, I really admire this man, even can take such a woman as the goddess in my mind.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to the hospital with us and apologize to our elder sister. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite." Ah Hu said coldly in his voice, and his foot was stretched out to the door, so as to prevent the foreign girl from closing the door because she was afraid, and then he had to smash the door again.


    Well, ah Hu felt that he was thinking too much. He was puzzled that the foreign girl didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Was it because she wasn''t fierce enough? Or do foreign women have a lot of courage?


    "Oh, I''d like to go with you, but can I change my clothes first? You sit in the room for a while and wait for me Mia, get out of the way and let these people in.


    Ah Hu pulled the corners of his mouth, thinking that this foreign woman has a big chest and no brain? How can she cooperate like this? We can even say that we don''t regard them as hooligans at all. We don''t fear that we don''t close the door and call the police. We even plan to welcome them in and say that she wants to change her clothes Isn''t she afraid of her brothers?


    This makes AHU have a moment''s palpitation, thinking that this woman will not plan to engage in any conspiracy, right? Don''t you think you''re handsome, muscular and full of beauty, so you''re going to eat yourself?


    However, she has the upper hand now. She has seven brothers, each of whom is a fierce fighter. She doesn''t blink when she cuts people to see blood. She is just a sexy and charming woman. Even if she wants to eat, they will eat her.


    Of course, there is also a man who bullies the young lady. It is said that he is her boyfriend. Now he must be in this room too But what about that? There were seven of them, with knives hidden in them. How could they not be such a brave dog man and woman?


    So you still have to worry about what kind of conspiracy women are going to engage in? No, in the face of absolute strength, any plot is a paper tiger!


    At the moment, ah Hu coldly glanced at mia, took his brothers and stormed into the room.


    However, before AHU had time to look at the room, he felt that his strength on his body seemed to be drained in an instant. At the moment, his face suddenly changed, and his knees softened. He directly fell on the ground, but he couldn''t get up.


    ¡­¡­


    In a cafe opposite the hospital, Qin Huaihai and Qin Shaofeng sit face to face drinking coffee.


    Although he is Qin Shaofeng''s second uncle, Qin Huaihai does not dare to regard himself as such At least he didn''t dare in front of Qin Shaofeng.


    After all, his cousin Qin Yiping''s background is too big. He only got his light to be a deputy bureau in Yanjing. If he only relied on his strength, he would still be a small staff member, and he would not be able to enjoy such a beautiful scene.


    Therefore, Qin Huaihai naturally did not dare to let Qin Shaofeng stay in the hospital for a while. After his daughter was not in danger, they came to the coffee shop to drink coffee.


    As for his daughter Qin Meili, according to the doctor, although the whole person seems to have turned into a blood gourd, which is so shocking, most of them are scratches from the nails, and there is no danger to her life. Moreover, according to the examination, those scars are actually scratched by the patients themselves.


    As for why patients should be so crazy to scratch their own body, it needs further examination, but the doctor also said more, that is, whether patients will take drugs, so they will scratch themselves?


    The doctor''s words naturally and simply hurt Qin Huaihai''s sensitive heart. He blushed instantly and almost slapped the doctor''s disgusting face. You took drugs, and your whole family took drugs!


    His daughter is such a kind and beautiful little angel. How could she touch drugs?


    While the doctor apologized, another doctor made up another knife Even if you don''t use drugs, will you have brain problems? Have a good brain check?


    This time, Qin Huaihai couldn''t help it. He directly put a big ear photon on the doctor''s face. Your brain is sick. Your whole family is insane.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, the doctor is to do his duty to explain his guess to his family.


    If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t said "forget it", Qin Huaihai would like to show his wrist and the amazing power behind him! Scared to death!


    I want to know what the pair of dogs must have done to her, so Qin Huaihai decided to make the pair of dogs pay a painful price!


    At this time, the mobile phone in qinhuaihai''s pocket vibrated.


    "Ah Hu took the damned Dog Man and woman away?" Qinhuaihai''s spirit was shocked, and he quickly felt out his mobile phone, but when he saw the phone number on the screen, the whole person was slightly stunned.


    This is the number he is familiar with, and the owner of this number he is even more familiar with.


    Director Luo, his immediate superior. Of course, with the support of the Qin family behind him, Qin Huaihai has never paid attention to Director Luo. In his opinion, he will replace him sooner or later.I can''t look back, but I still have to go in the face after all, so Qin Huaihai looked at Qin Shaofeng and said with an apologetic smile, "Shaofeng, I''ll take a phone call."


    Qin Shaofeng took a sip of coffee and nodded without saying anything.


    "Luo Ju, I don''t know what to order." After picking up the phone, Qin Huaihai asked with a smile. His tone was like bathing in the wind.


    The first set of people and the second set of people are the things they are best at. On the surface, they are like brothers, but on the back, they are sharpening their swords, waiting for a knife to pass at any time.


    "Lao Qin, your tone Don''t you know? " Luo Bureau''s voice of some doubts came.


    "What do you know?" Qinhuai sea slightly Leng, difficult not what happened they don''t know? I can''t move myself, so luoju calls to congratulate or flatter himself?


    "You can check it on the Internet by yourself. Now the bad news about you and your daughter Qin Meili is flying all over the Internet. It''s almost making the headlines. It''s extremely bad for our bureau to say how arrogant and domineering your daughter used to be and what evil gang you were covering." Luo Ju said, with a sense of schadenfreude in his voice. "Of course, from a personal point of view, I certainly believe in Lao Qin''s character Well, first of all, you need to know how to solve the problem. Let''s have a meeting later and have a good discussion. That''s it first. "


    Qinhuaihai''s face has changed, and he has a very bad feeling in his heart. How can he forget this? According to the security guard of the community, when his daughter was humiliated in public, there were many people watching. How could those people not take photos and video? After that photo or video Wang network sent? With the vast number of netizens that kind of adverse ability, three or two of your entire bottom to poke out.


    Body is not afraid of shadow skew, but the key is that the body is not right at all!


    He knows more about his daughter''s virtue than anyone else. He knows how arrogant he is. For example, he accidentally scraped someone else''s car a few days ago. After he got out of the car, he went there without saying a word.


    How do you drive? If you stay away, can I scratch your car? What? Who am I? Do you know who I am? Can you believe that a phone call from me can make you unemployed?


    At present, Qin Huaihai has no time to pay attention to Luo''s schadenfreude. He quickly connects his mobile phone to the Internet and browses the website. Who is the leader? Believe it or not, one phone call can make you unemployed


    Just as Luo Ju said, there is a lot of black information about him and his daughter. The more he looks at it, the more frightened he is. The more he looks at the face, the more black he is. If Qin Shaofeng hadn''t just sat aside, I''m afraid he would have been unable to help yelling and smashing his mobile phone!


    "Second uncle, what happened?" Seeing that Qin Huaihai''s expression was not right, Qin Shaofeng asked.


    "Shaofeng, you must help the second uncle in this matter, otherwise the second uncle will be in big trouble and your cousin will be finished." Qinhuaihai looked at Qin Shaofeng as if he had caught a straw and quickly handed over his mobile phone.


    Now only with the help of Qin Yiping''s terrible influence can we get rid of all these negative news and minimize the impact of this incident.


    Qin Shaofeng frowned slightly, took the phone to scan the content of the post displayed on the screen, frowned even more. Qin Shaofeng probably understood the virtues of his second uncle and his family, so he knew that although the above description was exaggerated, it was basically true.


    Moreover, it is obvious that some people are manipulating the public opinion behind the scenes. Some people have already prepared all kinds of black materials and are waiting for the best time. Otherwise, it is impossible that such black materials will be exposed in less than two hours.


    To put it bluntly, Qin Huaihai usually offends too many people, and his moral character is too bad, so now everyone wants to kick him.


    Qin Shaofeng raised his head and was about to say something. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the glass door of the coffee shop. His eyes suddenly widened. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. There was a horror in his eyes. Shouldn''t this son of a bitch be in Phoenix now? Why is he here?


    He saw his brother-in-law, the former brother-in-law, Li zedao.


    If you can, Qin Shaofeng will take it as if he didn''t see it, and then quickly sneak away before he finds out, but you can''t, because Li zedao is smiling at him, his smile is so hot but so unkind.


    Qin Shaofeng also saw that Li zedao came towards him, even his index finger was still on his lips, and he made a "boo" move. Did he make himself quiet? This son of a bitch, what the hell is he doing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    "Shaofeng, you know a lot of people, so it''s going to trouble you. Let people quickly delete all the negative news which is obviously slander Shaofeng, what''s the matter with you? " Seeing Qin Shaofeng looking at the front with wide eyes, he looked as if he had seen a ghost. Qin Huaihai asked with some doubts.


    Looking up in the direction of Qin Shaofeng''s sight, I saw a handsome young man coming towards his own direction.


    Of course, Qin Huaihai didn''t think much about it. In his opinion, the young man came here to have coffee, and now he plans to find a place to sit down.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing..." Qin Shaofeng reacts and takes his eyes back. His throat is wriggling. His voice is stuck in his throat. It''s almost impossible to send out.


    At the same time, Li zedao has already come to him. Instead of sitting down in an empty seat as Qin Huaihai imagined, he looks at Qin Huaihai warmly and says: "you should be Qin Meili''s father, Mr. Qin Huaihai, deputy director of the tax bureau, right?"


    "Who are you?" Qin Huaihai''s face is full of doubts. Is it his daughter''s friend? Is such a handsome young man willing to make friends with his daughter?


    Look at his flattering smile So not just friends, but boyfriends? For a moment, qinhuaihai''s eyes were slightly moist. He felt that his daughter had met true love.


    It seems that my daughter is not as bad as I think. I usually have no information about my daughter, which is really inappropriate.


    Qin Shaofeng, who was sitting there, had a very bad feeling in his heart. The basic reason why this son of a bitch told him to shut up was that he was going to trouble Qin Huaihai? It can''t be what the fuck!


    Qin Shaofeng couldn''t help but scold his mother. He suddenly thought of a rather terrible possibility, that is, the dog man and woman who bullied his cousin Qin Meili are actually this son of a bitch and which woman is he?


    If so Qin Shaofeng almost cried. Your sister, don''t play with me like this, OK?


    "My name is Li zedao." Li zedao was worried that he didn''t know who Li zedao was. He explained at the back, "that''s the man who gave the fat aunt a good lesson in that neighborhood less than two hours ago. I also learned from the back that the fat aunt''s name was Qin Meili, and she was not an aunt. She was only in her twenties It''s hard to imagine


    Li zedao''s face is unbelievable. With his eyes, he doesn''t even see that fat aunt is a girl in her twenties. You call her a girl in her twenties Li zedao understood why Qin Meili was so angry when she heard the word "aunt".


    If someone calls himself "Uncle", he will be very angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression of qinhuaihai was stiff for a moment, and immediately the face was completely gloomy, as if it could wring out two Jin of water.


    Nightmares come true! Qin Shaofeng almost fainted in the dark. At the same time, he couldn''t help but secretly said that he really understood Li zedao''s mood. Anyone who knew that her cousin Qin Meili was in her twenties would be completely shocked. I can''t imagine that it would be true.


    "It''s you! When I''m finished bullying, I dare to brag in front of me. Do you really think I''m such a bully? " The voice of Qinhuai sea is gloomy and low. I thought, when ah Hu took people to the community, the dog men and women had already gone out?


    Of course, there are many suspicious things. For example, how did Li zedao know that he was Qin Meili''s father, and how did he know that he was drinking coffee in this coffee shop? How could he dare to brag in front of him


    If at ordinary times, qinhuaihai can still think of these problems, and then be more cautious, but now he is already angry, almost lost his mind, where can he think of so many?


    "You''re really good." Li zedao said with a smile. He does have the confidence to say that. In his eyes, a small deputy director of the tax bureau is not enough. He can directly shoot him to death with a wave of his hand.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!" Qin Huaihai roared in a low voice. If it wasn''t for his good self-control ability, his self-identity, and Qin Shaofeng''s presence, Qin Huaihai wanted to jump up and pass by, then he took the cup of coffee in front of him and splashed it on the face of the damned son of a bitch.


    Dare to be arrogant in front of Laozi? When Lao Tzu became arrogant, he was afraid of himself.


    One side of Qin Shaofeng extremely painful cover his face, this son of a bitch why always like to do such a bad taste of playing pig eat tiger thing? A man who is very strong, but he deliberately shows weakness. When you want to step on him, he shows his identity and scares you to death You''re so boring. Does your family know that?


    Remembering that he had been bullied many times and blackmailed tens of millions by him, Qin Shaofeng had an impulse to cry in the arms of a woman with big breasts.


    "You are so arrogant that you start to drift away by relying on the power you have. You have done all kinds of things that violate the law and discipline Oh, by the way, what''s the name of the man you asked to trouble me with TigerLi zedao said with a smile: "under my painstaking persuasion, their brothers have now turned themselves in, and they are going to report you. They will cooperate very well and tell you that you let them bully men and women and bully and beat others for the sake of interests. Oh, they will also tell you that you secretly opened a few small casinos and embezzled public funds to keep a few mistresses. "


    Li Ze Dao told a lie. Ah Hu didn''t plan to turn himself in until he tried to persuade him. They just turned themselves in because they were afraid of playing.


    When ah Hu and his party entered the room, they immediately fell to the ground because they were given some colorless and tasteless medicine. Of course, they didn''t faint, they just lost all their strength.


    After that, they watched one of their brothers was directly lifted up by the foreign woman''s neck like a chicken. This scene really scared them. They thought how could this woman be so terrible? You know, their brother is a hundred and eighty pounds, but the foreign woman picked him up so easily with one hand.


    It seems that they think they are wolves. They have entered the sheepfold, but they are actually sheep. They have entered the tiger''s den.


    Then a more terrifying scene followed.


    I saw a beautiful girl who looked familiar at the same time, as if she had seen her before. She raised her long leg, and then with a pretty Puyin leg, she directly kicked their brother''s crotch


    They seem to hear the sound of eggs breaking.


    Their brother''s face was huddled together, and he uttered a very pitiful scream. His nose and tears ran wildly, and he looked so pitiful.


    But the girl''s heart seemed to be made of iron and stone. She was indifferent and adjusted her posture. This time, she turned to knee top They were just scared to pee.


    Finally, let alone just ask them to turn themselves in and expose Qin Huaihai''s crimes. Even if they give up their chrysanthemums, they can''t wait to take off their pants.


    Compared with egg pain, any and all injuries are so weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what you''re talking about The old red face of qinhuaihai was almost numb. In the heart really exasperates the abnormality, is surging up one kind of quite not good feeling. What the hell is ah Hu doing?


    "You''ll know." Li zedao said with a smile. He turned around and left.


    "This boy is too arrogant. People like this usually don''t live long." Qinhuaihai watched Li zedao''s back leave the coffee shop with a terrible chill in his eyes.


    Before, he just wanted to teach each other a lesson. Now he has the heart of killing people. He wants to chop up the arrogant boy and feed the dog!


    "I don''t know if he will live long. I only know that it''s time for you to turn yourself in and be ready to be frank and lenient." Qin Shaofeng took Qin Huaihai''s words coldly and took a few sips of the cup of coffee on the table, which calmed the heart that almost rolled out of his throat.


    Damn, it''s frightening.


    "Shaofeng, you said What do you mean Qin Huaihai looked at Qin Shaofeng, who had a big change in his attitude, and asked with astonishment.


    "It means that you are doomed this time. I can''t help you. Not only me, but also my father can''t save you. So the only thing you can do is to confess your crime, make amends and try to save a few years in prison." Qin Shaofeng turned his lips. Who do you think you dare to talk to Li zedao like this? I really don''t know what to do!


    Qin Shaofeng has a lingering fear. You know, now the elder sister has left that son of a bitch. He is no longer his brother-in-law. Qin Huaihai contradicts him in this way. Who knows if he will beat others and beat himself up? Fortunately, such a terrible thing didn''t happen.


    Qin Shaofeng thought that the hospital opposite would send a stretcher to carry him away. It seems that although he is not his brother-in-law, he still looks at his elder sister''s face after all.


    Qin Shaofeng decisively thinks that the happiest thing in his life is to have a good sister.


    "Shaofeng, don''t joke with ER Bo." Qinhuaihai is very hard to squeeze out a smile on his face.


    "Er Bo, I''m not joking with you. Do you know who the young man you just said was arrogant? He''s Li zedao. Don''t tell me you haven''t heard of this name. " Qin Shaofeng is not angry to say. Is this guy an idiot? That son of a bitch said that he was Li zedao. You dare to say that. It seems that you left your mind at home when you came out today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    In fact, it''s not Qin Huaihai''s fault. After all, he hasn''t had time to give feedback on who Li zedao is. The arrogant words behind Li zedao directly blew him up.


    So no matter who you are, I will kill you.


    "Li zedao Li zedao... " Qinhuaihai suddenly thought of something, his eyes suddenly stare round, brain roar abnormal, the whole person simply idiot, for a long time did not respond.


    At last, his body trembled violently, as if all his strength had been simply emptied. The whole person was sitting on the chair, and his face seemed to be a little old in a moment, and there was a trace of ashes.


    Qin Shaofeng glanced at Qin Huaihai. He was too lazy to say anything more. He stood up and walked out of the cafe.


    After thinking about it, he still took out his mobile phone and gave his father a call. After all, it was his second uncle. Now he has offended Li zedao unwittingly. Naturally, he has to report it to his father.


    The phone was soon connected, Qin Shaofeng said the matter simply.


    "Dad, this..."


    "You''re right about that. Let''s not intercede. Even if we do, the boy may not To be more precise, he won''t give me face at all. " Qin Yiping said with a wry smile, "it''s just your sister. He may give you some face, but your sister can''t contact him for this kind of thing, so you can do whatever you want. Your second uncle usually doesn''t know how to keep a low profile, and his behavior and style are extremely bad. It''s just his own fault. Even if we don''t help, no one can pick out the reason. "


    "That''s what I told my second uncle. I''ll confess my crime and try to save a few years in prison." Qin Shaofeng laughed bitterly. He probably knew that although his father said so, he felt more or less uncomfortable in his heart. After all, he was his brother who was related by blood.


    However, they are really not good at intervening in this matter, otherwise, they will not get along with Li zedao, and the result will not change.


    "That''s it. I have something else to do." Qin Yiping said he hung up.


    Since Qin shaomei left China to study in the UK, Qin Yiping naturally can''t live a leisure life of fishing there every day. He has to go back to the company to plan.


    Qin Shaofeng went to his Laozi and said, Dad, don''t worry about going fishing. I''m in the company.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s opinion, his chance to prove his strength has come.


    Qin Yiping looked at his son with an idiot''s eyes and said that I don''t feel relieved to have you.


    Qin Shaofeng only felt that he had been stabbed several times by his Laozi. Why did his father always wear colored glasses to look at him? I''m obviously excellent, OK?


    If it wasn''t for the similarity between his eyebrows and Qin Yiping, Qin Shaofeng would have doubted whether he had picked it up by the roadside.


    At that moment, Qin Shaofeng went back to his parked car, opened the driver''s door and went in.


    As soon as the car door was closed, a fierce and cold voice suddenly sounded in my ear: "return my life..."


    Ghost?


    Qin Shaofeng was so scared by the sudden, gloomy and terrifying voice that his face turned white and he jumped up from the seat.


    Only "bang!" A dull sound, his head all kinds of hit on the roof, pain he grinning teeth almost suspected of life, at the same time rolling and crawling want to open the door to roll off.


    "Ghost..." Subconsciously, he made a shrill scream.


    "You take such a good-looking super handsome guy as a ghost, don''t you have a bad conscience?" Another voice full of banter sounded in my ear.


    Hearing such a familiar voice, Qin Shaofeng''s body, which was about to rush out of the car, suddenly became stiff. He turned around with great difficulty and saw Li zedao sitting in the back seat. He didn''t know when.


    "Pa!" Li zedao lit the cigarette in the corner of his mouth and slowly spit out a cigarette ring.


    Qin Shaofeng scolded his mother wildly in his heart, at the same time, he tried to squeeze out a rather ugly smile on his face: "elder sister Li Shao, long time no see. "


    This son of a bitch, is it fun? Is this scary fun? Don''t you know that people scare people to death?


    "Not too long? We met less than ten minutes ago, didn''t we Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s said that when I was rumored to have died on the island before, your young master Qin was very excited. In which nightclub did you make a place to play all night with many beautiful women, and even went to set off fireworks early in the morning?" Li zedao once again spits out a puff of smoke ring, looking at Qin Shaofeng''s eyes slowly are pondering.


    Li zedao thinks that the boy''s conscience has been eaten by the dog. Your brother-in-law has an accident, and your sister is going to become a widow. If you don''t squeeze out a few tears, it''s OK. You even set off fireworks as an early spring festival Li zedao felt that if he had such a brother, he would have deducted all his living expenses.


    Want money? Earn it yourself!


    Qin Shaofeng was shocked decisively. His handsome face turned white again. He was so wronged that he almost cried. He explained with difficulty: "Li Li Shao, you misunderstand me. I set off fireworks all night. That''s because it was my birthday, not because of you When you were my brother-in-law, I heard that you had an accident and my sister was so sad. My heart was also very sad. Really I cried... ""Really?" Li zedao doesn''t believe it.


    "Really, of course it is. I can swear If it''s not because of my birthday, then It makes my chicken hard... " Qin Shaofeng clenched his teeth and simply made such a poisonous oath.


    "Where are the fireworks?" Li zedao once again spits out a puff of smoke ring, his eyes are full of inexplicable smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng almost cried. How can this son of a bitch''s brain work so well? He didn''t mention "fireworks" when he swore. He didn''t expect to find out all of a sudden.


    As a matter of fact, it was because of his birthday that he made the reservation. As for fireworks That''s because this son of a bitch is dead, so we have to celebrate!


    Although he is his brother-in-law and the elder sister is really sad, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t like Li zedao at all. He even wants to kill the son of a bitch who killed himself several times if he can.


    At that time, Qin Shaofeng did shed tears Crying with joy.


    "Forget it, no matter why you set off fireworks, I won''t beat you in your sister''s face." Li said. He was almost scared out of his soul before, and there was a big bag on his head, even if he was punished. After all, he was once his brother-in-law and Qin shaomei''s brother-in-law, and Li zedao was not very difficult for him.


    Qin Shaofeng was relieved. He felt that this son of a bitch was not so hateful as he thought.


    "Your sister Are you all right? " Li zedao hesitated and asked, "is she studying in the UK now?"


    It can be said that the women who have left him now, as early as before, have seen that they are basically tired of that kind of life.


    Either you don''t like yourself, or you don''t love yourself, or you feel Fidgety! Yes, it''s irritability!


    Just like the seven-year itch between husband and wife, when the once sweet love becomes the family love of life trivia, some changes will take place in the heart.


    So are the women.


    After the sweet love, they feel irritable to see that their men can''t accompany them all the time like other girls'' boyfriends. See their men and other girls over there ambiguous, they are more irritable! They are restless when they see their men pressing on other girls.


    And this kind of irritable mood is becoming more and more intense, and will burst out in the future, just like the balloon. With the more gas blown in, the balloon will expand, and eventually it will explode.


    However, before the day of complete outbreak came, Li zedao had an accident.


    After a long time to see the clues of Xiao rose gave them steps, they left along the steps.


    No one is right about this kind of thing, just like the couple who failed to get together until the end of their life. It''s normal to separate if they don''t fit.


    It''s just that they left when Li zedao didn''t hear from them, so now Li zedao''s appearance will inevitably make them feel guilty.


    However, Li zedao didn''t see that Qin shaomei had similar irritability, so her departure made Li zedao somewhat accident.


    "Studying architectural art at the Royal Academy of Fine Arts in London..." Qin Shaofeng naturally knew that the reason why she went abroad was that she felt sorry for Li zedao and had no face to see him.


    In Qin Shaofeng''s opinion, it''s hard to say that the one who has no face should be this son of a bitch. He is so playful and shameless. He wants one when he sees one, and takes all of them home. He''s a real jerk. Those women are blind before they talk to him After thinking about it, Qin Shaofeng doesn''t think it''s a jerk to be a playboy.


    Men like playfulness, just as girls like to dress up, like bags, like beautiful clothes, that''s nature! I also like beautiful women. Can I say I''m a jerk? No, it''s nature, it''s instinct!


    The real jerk''s practice is that this son of a bitch has taken so many women to his home, and he doesn''t know what special love is.


    Qin Shaofeng thinks that he has done this very well. He always pays attention to a woman every time. Even if he meets a new woman, he will kick the old one away first


    "Royal Academy of fine arts, London, UK..." Li zedao nodded, thinking that Beitiao Huizi, the gentle and kind-hearted island girl who took care of her brother, should be learning painting in this famous international school now?


    Li zedao is a little nostalgic for the days when he lived on that beautiful island. He basically lived a life of being independent from the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Li zedao is looking forward to participating in the art exhibition held by the girl who is very talented in painting one day. He also believes that that day will come in the near future.


    "I talked to her on the phone two days ago. She lives very well there Li Shao, I''ll give you her contact information in London, England? "


    "No more." Li zedao puffed out his cigarette ring again. Really have her contact information, he will not dial this phone, even if a accidentally dial out, he also does not know what to say, maybe will destroy her that kind of quiet.


    Although they are still friends after breaking up, they are all proud people who separate in such a way, so they are doomed not to be friends. Let alone meet each other, it''s embarrassing to say one more word.


    Seeing that Li zedao was obviously in a bad mood, Qin Shaofeng reluctantly laughed and did not dare to say anything more.


    After smoking a cigarette, Li zedao looked at the empty box in his hand, looked up at Qin Shaofeng and said, "do you have any cigarettes?"


    Qin Shaofeng quickly took out a packet of cigarettes in the past. He was extremely speechless. This son of a bitch is still the same. He wants to take advantage of everything.


    "The special Zhongnanhai panda." Li zedao took it over, glanced at it and said with a smile, "it''s still Qin Shao who has money. I smoke five yuan a bag."


    Qin Shaofeng reluctantly smiles, thinking that it''s because I don''t like pretending to be forced as much as you do. Who doesn''t know that what you like most about young master Li is pretending to be forced.


    I have to say that in this world, many things need talent, such as pretending to be forced.


    Qin Shaofeng felt that he had no talent at all in this aspect, but this son of a bitch was absolutely a genius in this field. He was full of force, so people had to worship him.


    "Anything else? Take it all. Smoking is harmful to your health and even affects your sexual function, so smoke less. " Li zedao looks very old.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Shaofeng only felt that the muscles on his face were pumping fast and he didn''t feel any more.


    But he had to bear the pain of cutting the flesh and give all the half of the special cigarettes he was reluctant to smoke in the car to Li zedao.


    "Gone." Li zedao put the cigarette into his pocket one by one, pushed the door open and got off the car.


    "Damn it, you son of a bitch." Qin Shaofeng scolded angrily and started the car to leave. He swore in his heart that he would take a detour when he met this son of a bitch. He couldn''t avoid it. He just pretended to be hypoglycemic.


    Li zedao went back to the SUV he had parked in front of the hospital, opened the door and went in. Looking back at Mia and Anke in the back seat, he said laughably, "two beauties, where do you want to go?"


    Then he took out the five packets of cigarettes in his pocket and threw them on the car.


    In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, especially encore, she is a hot asian R & B queen, so both of them have already put on the mask and become another woman.


    At this time, their faces are not as delicate as their original faces, but they are not too bad. In addition, their bodies are placed there, and they are quite attractive when they walk on the street.


    Because there is no arrangement, Li zedao plans to spend a good day with the two women, and plans to return to Phoenix tomorrow afternoon. After all, this visit to Yanjing is basically finished.


    After returning to Phoenix City for a rest, we should immediately set out for the Sichuan Tibet Plateau.


    Although he doubted the old thief''s words, the deadline of one year was coming. Li zedao decided to go to the nameless Cave As for whether the nameless hole I found by accident is the legendary nameless hole with a conveyor belt leading to another plane, I don''t know.


    Of course, maybe you can go to Ganlu nunnery before you leave. If the extinct teacher is too undecided, you can risk your life and force him to make a decision, for example A fire burned the nunnery? Li zedao thinks that nunnery is too broken. It''s time to rebuild a new one. The big deal is that the money will come out by himself.


    The most fundamental purpose of Li zedao''s coming back to Yanjing is to find a suitable body to revive the master. Of course, he failed completely.


    As for finding trouble with the Wei family, trying to find the old thief, going into the devil''s den forest to find out if there is any entrance to the nameless cave as the general said, these things are by the way.


    Of course, Anke was totally out of the plan. Li zedao didn''t think that he would have such an encounter with this big star. What''s more, he didn''t expect that this hot big star would have such a tragic experience. Others thought that she was the most dazzling big star living in the spotlight, but they didn''t know that she was actually a poor one A bird trying to get out of its cage.


    Of course, it is expected that she will become her own woman. After all, her charm is so great and irresistible. She appears in front of the most helpless woman at the most suitable time and place, and quickly takes her out of the sea of suffering. If she is not completely addicted to herself, it is unscientific.


    As for MIA''s promotion to be the landlady, it''s not surprising.As for the arrangement for tomorrow morning, I will go to FC''s military base to see Mr. Sun. Li zedao is quite curious about the reason why Mr. Sun wants to see himself.


    "Oh, dear boss, sister coco and I want to go shopping." Mia has a charming smile on her face. If it wasn''t for encore, she would have knocked the boss to the ground.


    Originally, Mia and an Keke planned to climb the Great Wall, but now Li zedao plans to accompany them, so they are a little embarrassed when they go to climb the Great Wall.


    So they decided to go shopping and eat like other couples, buy beautiful clothes and favorite jewelry bags. As for their boyfriends, they just follow them as porters and card machines.


    "I''ll go shopping with you." Li zedao said with a smile that he naturally met the requirements of the second daughter.


    At the moment, I drove to a bustling street which is no less famous than Wangfujing. I followed the two women and accompanied them to the street.


    ¡­¡­


    London, England.


    London is the largest city in Europe, with New York as the world''s largest financial center.


    In the bustling square, a beautiful oriental girl sat there to help others draw portraits.


    She uses a pencil to draw a sketch. Her movements are light and skillful. It seems that she has done it countless times. At this time, sitting opposite her is a beautiful young man with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    In addition, beside her, there is a finished work, which depicts a handsome sunny boy with an oriental face.


    The boy is very handsome, his face is like a knife, especially his eyes are very bright, just like the stars in the sky.


    Of course, it can be seen from this painting that the girl''s painters already have a high standard.


    After seeing the portrait, many passers-by know that the girl''s painting is superb, so they stop and ask the girl to draw a portrait for themselves.


    Of course, there are also some purely because the girl with an oriental face is delicate and watery.


    So, the girl''s business is pretty good. She can paint portraits for at least ten people in a day.


    Ten minutes later, she stopped her brush. Look at the boy, and then look at the painting on the drawing board. He said in less fluent English, "Sir, it''s done."


    The boy is natural and unrestrained, and his behavior is noble. He is very cultured. He bows to the girl and says with a smile, "thank you. How much is it, please?"


    "Don''t you look at the words first, sir?" The girl asked curiously.


    "I know you must be very good." The boy said with a smile.


    She took the picture from the drawing board and handed it to the boy. "Hello, ten pounds," she said


    The boy also took out the wallet from his pocket and took out ten yuan from it and handed it to him.


    "Thank you." Said the girl.


    "With all due respect, can you tell me who you are The boy pointed to the portrait beside the girl.


    Just now when the boy came to draw, he clearly saw the girl holding her cheek with one hand and looking at the picture in a daze. The serious and obsessed eyes made his Inexplicable heart jealous.


    "He''s my brother." The girl''s eyes fell on the portrait and said softly with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Brother?" Boy smile, this rest assured, far away in a foreign country, think about his brother, that is also human nature.


    "It seems that your brother and sister have deep feelings." Said the boy.


    The girl smiles and doesn''t respond.


    After the boy left, the girl continued to hold her cheek with one hand and dazed at the portrait.


    At the same time, a beautiful woman is walking here in the square. This is a very beautiful woman, with picturesque eyebrows, eyes like water, affectionate, graceful figure, mature and sexy temperament.


    She walked step by step, eyes and not too much focus, like there is no purpose.


    Inadvertently, she saw a girl with an oriental face set up a booth over there to help others draw portraits. Although she was an oriental face, the woman could see that the beautiful girl was not a Chinese, but an island talent.


    After thinking about it, she walked towards the stall.


    She plans to ask the little girl to draw a picture for herself. Although Huaxia and the island have always been in a state of hostility, she eventually has an oriental face. In this country full of white skin, blue eyes and golden hair, it''s fate to meet each other and it''s good to take care of her business.


    In front of her, the woman found that the girl who helped her clients draw portraits was looking at a painting beside her with one hand, so seriously that she didn''t even find the business.


    At present, the beautiful woman''s eyes fell on the painting. She was very curious about what kind of painting actually took away the girl''s mind, and also showed that kind of eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    However, when I saw the portrait clearly, the expression on the woman''s face suddenly solidified, and her body was as if she had been struck by thunder. She simply settled there and did not move. His eyes couldn''t be moved any more. He was staring at the portrait. There was a very complicated look in his eyes.


    After a long time, she relaxed, took a deep breath, and tried to make her mood calm down.


    But she failed, and her heart was very restless.


    As she had expected, she could not let him go. It was only self deception to say that she had let him go.


    She looked at the girl who was still quietly staring at the portrait and said, "Hello, excuse me."


    The girl responded and returned to her senses. She was embarrassed to smile at the woman. She quickly stood up, pointed to the small stool in front of her and said with a smile, "Hello, do you also want to draw a portrait? Sit down, please


    "Thank you." The woman nodded and sat down on the chair.


    "You''re a girl from an island country, aren''t you?" Asked the woman.


    "Yes, you are Chinese?" With a smile, the girl drew out a piece of white paper and spread it on the drawing board. She was ready to start painting. "I like China very much. If I have a chance in the future, I want to settle down in China."


    The woman smiles, looks down on the portrait again, and asks in a voice: "I want to ask, who is the boy in the picture? He should be a Chinese boy, right? "


    The girl is a little strange. Why are we all asking the same question? The boy asked this question just now, and now the beautiful Chinese woman is also asking it.


    Of course, strangely enough, she answered the woman''s question with pride: "he''s my brother."


    "Brother?" Women can clearly feel the girl''s love for the boy in China, and the look in her eyes is not like looking at her brother.


    "Of course not my brother. As you said, this is a Chinese boy. But he is very good to me. When I was at home, he took care of me like a big brother. I was able to go to school in London smoothly, thanks to his help and encouragement. " The girl smiles very sweetly and says simply, immediately full of longing, "now he should be in China, right?"


    "He''s really in China now." The woman looked at the portrait and murmured, "I also know that his name is Li zedao, right?"


    The girl''s eyes suddenly widened, extremely surprised at the woman: "do you know brother zedao?"


    "Sort of The most familiar stranger. " The woman gave such an answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao already had several more handbags in his hands until one o''clock in the afternoon. The second daughter stopped and went to a western restaurant to have lunch. She took a rest to replenish her strength.


    After the meal, Encore proposed to go to a movie, Mia naturally had no objection. They both love Hollywood blockbusters, so they both want to watch the spy blockbuster spy on the disc, which was released the day before yesterday.


    At the moment, the three people put the things they bought in the morning back into the car, and then they walked towards the shopping mall not far away. On the fourth floor of the shopping mall, there was a courtyard.


    What Li zedao doesn''t know is that when he takes Mia and Encore into the shopping mall, a figure quietly appears in front of the car that Li zedao parked in the roadside parking space.


    His unusually bright eyes fell on the shopping mall, and the corner of his mouth was slightly cocked up with a look of some strange warping marks.


    It was two and a half hours after watching the spy blockbuster "spy on the disc" in the cinema. The three of them went shopping in the mall for a while, and then left the mall to return to Shengli garden.


    Anke is completely infatuated with the taste of Li zedao''s food now, so he doesn''t want to eat out for dinner, so he wants Li zedao to cook it.


    However, when the three returned to the car parked in the roadside parking space, Li zedao''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Oh, dear boss, what''s the matter with you?" Mia''s perceptive ability is so sharp that he can catch the faint murderous spirit suddenly burst out from Li zedao.


    "Asshole, what happened?" Anke didn''t catch the murderous spirit, but she saw Li zedao''s ugly and dignified face, which was completely different from the usual lightness.


    "when we were watching the movie, someone entered the car and stole something." Li zedao''s eyes fell on the co pilot''s seat, and his voice was even colder. At the same time, his mind turned rapidly.


    Just in case, Li zedao took the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword with him wherever he went after he arrived in Yanjing. In this way, even if he encountered the most perfect gene Superman, he could easily cut it in half. Besides, Li zedao was not so relieved to leave his sword in the room.Today, when I went shopping with ER Nu, I naturally took the sword with me.


    But it''s quite inconvenient to go shopping with such a big sword, so Li zedao put it in the car.


    Before watching the movie, Li zedao first sent the clothes and other things back to the car. At that time, Xuanyuan Xia Yujian was still lying in the co driver''s position, but now the co driver''s position is empty!


    Xuanyuan Xiayu sword has been stolen!


    What makes Li zedao want to curse his mother is that in addition to stealing Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, the other party also took away the special cigarettes extorted from Qin Shaofeng and the expensive lighter that Nintendo gave him.


    Damn, that''s an old smoker who can''t help taking away the good cigarettes? Or, just to disgust yourself?


    Mia and Anke also slightly lengxia, this just found that Liu zedao always carry before also put on the co pilot position of the ancient sword disappeared.


    Of course, they don''t know the real value of the ancient sword. They just think it''s a valuable cultural relic, and it should have special significance for Li zedao. Otherwise, Li zedao won''t take it with him everywhere these days.


    "Get out of the car first, I''ll make a phone call." Li zedao pushed the door open and jumped out of the car. First, he lit a cigarette and calmed down his already violent heart. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Soon, the phone was picked up, director Yang''s voice came: "you boy, don''t tell me you can''t come tomorrow..."


    "I had my things stolen, and you had them stolen?" Li zedao simply plans to talk to Director Yang.


    "What? What did you say? " Director Yang was a little confused by Li zedao''s sudden questioning for a moment. He didn''t understand what happened.


    "I put a very important thing in the car. When I came back from the movie, it had been stolen. The car I was driving was the specially modified SUV you sent me. During this period, the car didn''t give any alarm or show any signs of damage." Li zedao took a deep breath and said.


    Li zedao can''t help suspecting that this matter has something to do with Director Yang, FC and even Mr. Sun. After all, the car has been specially modified, so it''s not necessary to mention the safety performance and anti-theft.


    Let alone trying to open the door or window by abnormal means, or even someone reaches over to touch the car gently, the car will immediately give an alarm and feed back to Li zedao''s mobile phone. Li zedao can immediately check who touched his car through his mobile phone.


    And because of the special modification, even if you hit it with a hammer, you don''t want to break the bullet proof glass that can''t be penetrated by bullets.


    But now, the windows have not been smashed, the alarm has not sounded, and everything in the car has not been damaged. In other words, the alarm device in the car has not been damaged!


    So, it felt like someone was just like entering his own car. He easily opened the door and took away Xuanyuan Xia Yujian, which was placed in the co driver''s seat He just went into his car and took out his own things. He didn''t steal other people''s things from other people''s cars.


    Those thieves can''t do such a thing at all! Even if they can do it, it will take a long time. Where does the thief have the courage to stay in front of the car and open the lock silently? He''s not afraid to come out and destroy them?


    Basically, only those FC elites know how to open the door with the fastest speed and not let the car give an alarm. After all, the car was originally modified by them, and the security system was independently opened and installed by them.


    Director Yang responded immediately this time and quickly said, "I can assure you that I didn''t know anything about it. At least I didn''t give any orders. Besides, I don''t think you have anything worth thinking about except you."


    Li zedao thought, if you know the value of Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, I''m afraid you won''t say that.


    Of course, with Director Yang''s skill, even if the sword falls into his hands, it is basically useless. It is impossible to play the role of adding wings like a tiger. When he meets an opponent of his own level, he will still be killed!


    It doesn''t mean that you have a dragon butcher''s knife in your hand. You are the supreme of the Wulin. You are the number one in the world. After all, you have to rely on your own strength to speak.


    "Where are you now? I''m going to take people there Director Yang also knows that FC can''t get rid of the suspicion. After all, the car was refitted by them. They really have a way to shield the alarm installed on the car and open the door as quickly as possible. Therefore, they do have the obligation to investigate the matter clearly and give an account to Li zedao.


    Li zedao told director Yang where he was now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    Now that things have happened, it''s superfluous to say anything more. Who stole the sword? Even if we can''t find out now, we will find out one day.


    Therefore, after talking to Director Yang on the phone, Li zedao took Encore and Mia to a nearby restaurant for a simple meal. Of course, because they were all in a bad mood, the atmosphere was not very good.


    "Oh, dear boss, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t suggested going to the cinema, the sword wouldn''t have been stolen." Mia looked at Li zedao apologetically and said.


    "The mistake is me. After lunch in that restaurant, sister MIA said she would go back first. I said she wanted to see a movie I''m sorry, asshole Anke''s face was full of guilt, and she was almost crying.


    Li zedao looked at the two girls who were eager to admit their mistakes. He held out their hands and grasped the two girls'' hands respectively. Some of them were so sad that they said, "what do you blame yourself for? How can I blame you? Besides, it''s a sword. If you lose it, you''ll lose it. It''s OK. "


    "But that sword is very important to you, isn''t it?" Seeing that Li zedao said it so easily, an Ke was even more remorseful.


    "Who said that sword was important to me? For me, it''s just a weapon to use. If I lose it, I''m looking for one. The most important thing is you. It''s your emotions. " Li zedao said, "so if you''re not happy like this, I''m going to spank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, dear boss..." This kind of indulgence made MIA confused and moved. Of course, she knew that Li zedao said it so easily in order not to let them blame themselves. You know, if something similar happened in the skeleton organization, then she would not be far away from death, and the skeleton general would not let her go.


    Then in also can''t help, her that enticing red lips close to past, heavy Li zedao''s mouth corner place printed a mouthful.


    Li zedao smashed his lower lip. Looking at Anke, he laughably said, "should you kiss me, too?"


    "Asshole..." An Ke Ke Ke is not so bold as MIA. He pinches and kisses Li zedao on the lips.


    "If you show me a stripper at night, I''ll be happier." Li zedao slightly bowed his head and said in a shy voice.


    "Ah, go away..."


    Although Li zedao''s expression is relaxed to tease the second daughter, he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    As Miya thought, Li zedao did deliberately make his words so easy.


    If Xuanyuan Xiayu sword is a sword with thousands of years of history, a very precious and rare cultural relic, and its value is no less than the original "preface to Lanting collection" which was brought into Zhaoling by Wu Zetian, then it will be lost, and Li zedao will not frown at all.


    However, this is not an ordinary precious ancient sword, it is a very special precious ancient sword. This sword is the treasure of Tianji gate. This sword can''t be broken. It can easily divide the multicolored stone which can''t be destroyed by any earthly power, fire or smashing into five. It can easily divide the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang into five It''s killing me!


    If Xuanyuan Xiayu sword was stolen by ordinary thieves, the reason why they steal it is that they regard it as an ancient sword, think it is very valuable and intend to sell it, then the situation is better.


    But if it was stolen by those people with ulterior motives, that person still knows what kind of sword Xuanyuan Xiayu sword is, and that person is still his own enemy, such as general skeleton, then things will be in trouble. When it comes to meeting the perfect gene superhuman, I''m afraid it will be quite passive.


    At that time, the gene Superman cuts at himself with Xuanyuan Xiayu sword. Li zedao feels that he has to run away from the wind. Otherwise, a careless part or even a small life on his body will say goodbye to him.


    But if so, where did the other party know the real value of Xuanyuan Xiayu sword? How do you know that the sword is in your own hands? Now how does the other party know that they put Xuanyuan Xiayu sword in the car? How did he know that he would not appear in the process of stealing?


    A terrible idea suddenly came out of Li zedao''s mind: so, are you being followed?


    I follow myself silently, but I don''t find out What a terrible man is this? What is his real purpose? Just to help yourself find a magic weapon?


    After dinner, he returned to the car. After a while, director Yang and several of his subordinates arrived in a hurry, followed by several uniformed criminal policemen.


    After a brief talk with Li zedao, director Yang immediately asked his subordinates to take the police to check the monitoring devices installed in the shops around him. With the police, the shops would naturally cooperate with the investigation. That''s why director Yang asked the police to come.


    Li zedao took out a cigarette and handed it to Director Yang. Fortunately, there was a packet of cigarettes on his body. Otherwise, this packet would have been taken along.Li zedao can''t help but curse his mother in his heart. That son of a bitch, just steal the sword. What do you steal a few packets of cigarettes for? And the lighter, which my wife gave me damn!


    "I quit smoking." Director Yang didn''t take the cigarette from Li zedao, and the corner of his mouth was slightly pulled.


    Before he smoked a few mouthfuls of the cigarette the boy handed him, he immediately turned into a beast, and almost exploded his subordinate''s Chrysanthemum. Now he has a shadow over cigarettes, so he just quit smoking and didn''t smoke a cigarette At least the cigarettes that the boy handed over were not smoked.


    Even if it wasn''t for the boy''s honor to become his son-in-law, director Yang felt that he would continue to hate the boy, and he would find a suitable opportunity to kill him.


    Li zedao was not reluctant to smile. He put the cigarette into his mouth and lit it. He could not tell him that the cigarette had not been tampered with, could he? Isn''t that an indirect admission that the cigarette had been tampered with before?


    "It''s good not to smoke. It''s bad for your health." Li said. After feeling it for a while, the so-called special cigarettes are just like that. It seems that they are not as smooth as five yuan a pack.


    Then I can''t help but curse my mother in my heart again. That damned thief also has two packages of five yuan cigarettes in the car. Why don''t you steal them? damn!


    Director Yang looked at the bastard who could eat rat poison as a meal. His eyes were contemptuous.


    "What did you lose?" Director Yang asked curiously. Judging from the tone of the boy''s voice when he called, the boy naturally lost something very important to him.


    "A few packs of special cigarettes, that''s all." Li * shook the box of cigarettes in his hand in front of director Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang Yanjiao violent pull pull, not angry said: "you can be serious."


    "I''m serious." Li zedao wry smile, "that son of a bitch stole five packs of cigarettes and a lighter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang opened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "And, of course, a sword." After spitting out a cigarette ring, Li zedao said again.


    "Sword?" Director Yang frowned slightly. It seems that this sword is the key.


    "Ancient sword, a valuable ancient sword." Li zedao simply said, "if I want to sell it for auction, I can sell it for one billion and eight hundred million. That''s a very easy thing."


    Director Yang frowned and nodded. He probably knew that the boy had something to hide. The sword could not be as simple as its value. Otherwise, the boy would not look so serious and worried. After all, money is a string of figures for him. He would not look dignified because he lost one billion yuan, and even he would not react at all .


    A billion doesn''t make much difference to him.


    But I didn''t ask much. The boy didn''t want to say it himself. It''s in vain for you to ask. Now help FC clarify again: "this matter has nothing to do with FC."


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "this time I hope it has something to do with it." If FC people steal it, it''s a big deal to get it back in a big fight.


    But it has nothing to do with FC, which means that the man who stole the sword is such a terrible person, but he knows nothing behind him. He knows the horror of Xuanyuan Xiayu sword. He can easily block the alarm on the car, and easily open the door to enter the car.


    As for the surrounding surveillance Li zedao felt that if he were that person, he would have destroyed them all in advance.


    Director Yang also followed with a wry smile and said: "it really doesn''t matter."


    This pot can''t be carried or moved.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, these FC members and the policemen returned one by one without success. Just as Li zedao expected, the monitors placed there didn''t know when they all failed, so they didn''t take pictures of who was close to the car and stole the things inside.


    Director Yang looks at Li zedao, who looks dignified and breathes smoke silently. Does he want to persuade his granddaughter? Just leave the boy, or you will be a widow.


    The boy himself is a pervert. What a cautious person he is. Now someone dares to make a decision on him. The most terrible thing is that he has succeeded. Doesn''t that mean that he is more pervert?


    "Grandfather, you take people to go back first, I will handle this matter myself." Li zedao some headache rubbed his temple at the same time looking at director Yang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You boy Anyway, your life is the most important thing. I don''t want to see my baby granddaughter become a widow and cry for you. " The sound of "grandfather" made director Yang''s softest place in his heart suddenly touched. When he reached out, he sighed heavily and patted him on the shoulder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    "Don''t worry." Li zedao''s body has already sent out an extremely fierce breath. He looks like the world is willing to sacrifice himself. He says word by word: "horse, if you let me know who stole my sword, I''ll kill him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Director Yang''s face were pumping wildly, and he almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words. At this time, shouldn''t a rather domineering remark come out?


    Now quite speechless said: "don''t forget about tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll be there on time." Li zedao nodded and said. Mr. Sun, who is in charge of extremely terrible resources, naturally wants to see him. Li zedao is quite curious. He plans to see his real purpose.


    It''s not because he''s too damn good. He''s really sorry that he doesn''t see himself. I''m sorry. It''s not because he has a granddaughter who is going to become a leftover daughter, so he plans to push it to himself.


    Director Yang nodded and said nothing. He patted Li zedao on the shoulder and left.


    Li zedao did not immediately return to Shengli Garden community, but took Anke and Mia to continue to shuttle in the stream of people, pressing up the road.


    Anke can do it for Li zedao. He''s in a bad mood, so he wants to hang out for a while.


    Mia is very clear that boss shopping is not to distract, he suspects that someone is secretly tracking them, he is going to see if he can find out the person.


    "Dear boss, there is a leather goods shop over there. Shall we go and have a look? Your belt needs changing. " Mia toward Li zedao blinked, that pair of charming eyes are full of ambiguity.


    She is trying to shift Li zedao''s thoughts slightly to make him happy.


    Li zedao touched his nose, thinking that my belt was not torn by you?


    While watching a movie in the cinema, midway Ann coco left for the bathroom, and then MIA began to make trouble. She stretched out her hand to help Li zedao untie the belt, pull off her pants and secretly do something shameful but exciting.


    This kind of thing is quite common in the dark cinema, especially for the lovers sitting in the back row or in the lovers'' seats. When the atmosphere feels like there is no one else, they begin to show their love. If you touch me, I''ll kiss you. It''s all light, even if you shoot in the cinema.


    Who would have thought that MIA had not had time to break Li zedao''s belt buckle. There was a small screw missing.


    Afterwards, Li zedao tried to find the small screw to repair it, but he couldn''t find it. He simply ignored it. Anyway, even if he didn''t have a belt, he wouldn''t drop his pants.


    Besides, the function of the belt more often is not to prevent the pants from falling off, it is just like the jewelry worn by women, which plays a role of embellishment and highlights the taste of men.


    , for example, if you wear trousers, if you don''t have a belt to adorn it, it will give you a feeling of woodlouse at once.


    "Then go and have a look and buy one with better quality, so that you won''t break it." Li zedao smiles.


    "Oh, dear boss, I will swear by God that it was an accident." Mia smiles more and more charming, looking at Li zedao, his eyes are very hot. If he wants to melt Li zedao, he is obviously emotional, "I will be very gentle next time."


    Oh, what a charming guy. I really want to eat him now.


    Thinking of the unprecedented entanglement before and his abnormal fighting power, Mia''s body was simply hot and clearly felt that some positions of her body had changed, and she was emotional.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao feels that when she is with this woman, she has no security at all. She may lose her virginity at any time. Now, she wants to eat herself Do you want to help her create an opportunity?


    On one side, Anke said, "asshole, sister mia, what are you talking about?"


    Li zedao put his arms around her slender waist and said with a smile, "when you go to the bathroom in the middle of watching a movie in the cinema, your sister MIA broke my belt."


    An Ke Leng Leng: "why does sister MIA pull your belt?"


    "Why do you think a woman should pull a man''s belt?" Li zedao laughed rather ambiguous and obscene, "if it''s your sister MIA who goes to the bathroom, I guess you''ll pull it too."


    An Ke Ke suddenly thought of something. His heart beat faster and his face flushed. His two beautiful eyes were watery and thick with shyness. His fist hit Li zedao''s chest gently. He said with a smile: "asshole, you are necrotic. I won''t pull it."


    Even if you have to pull it, you have to stay at home. How can you do it in the cinema? These two people are too brave.


    "Really?"


    "Go away!" Li zedao''s chest was shamed again, and an Keke made a fist.


    "Oh, honey, when I went shopping with coco sister yesterday, we all bought a set of sexy underwear. Can''t we show you when we go back at night?" Mia hugged Li zedao''s arm, and her eyes were full of provocation. "Sister coco said she would dress and dance for you.""Really?" Li zedao''s eyes brightened and he felt his nose was a little stuffy.


    "Ah, sister MIA If you want to wear it yourself, I won''t wear it. " Anke spat with a blushing face. She was so ashamed. I thought that I just chose a suit for my sister mia, but I didn''t say I wanted to wear it.


    "But I want to see what you wear. " Li zedao looked at Anke shyly, and whispered, just like a virgin in love.


    "Go away, it''s necrotic. I hate it..."


    After being molested by MIA and Anke, Li zedao''s depression dissipated. At the same time, he swept his eyes around with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, but he didn''t feel any sense of being monitored.


    As Miya thought, the reason why Li zedao continued to go shopping was to see if he could find out the man who followed him and stole Xuanyuan Xia Yujian.


    Of course, he himself knows very well that the possibility of finding out the other party is very small. It is very likely that after he got the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, he didn''t know which corner he was hiding in to smoke the special cigarette.


    "Come on, buy a belt." Li zedao''s eyes fell on the leather shop in front of him.


    Soon, he followed the two girls into the leather goods store with high-grade lighting.


    This is an international luxury brand. Naturally, Li zedao has seen this brand. Several of her women have bags of this brand. Of course, I only know this brand, but I don''t know its origin.


    There is also a lot of space inside. When you look around, you can see all kinds of leather bags, briefcases, men''s and women''s bags, handbags, backpacks, wallets and so on.


    What made Li zedao sad was that after they came in, the two women''s eyes were attracted by the lady''s bag, and they completely forgot their original intention The reason they came into the store was to help them choose a belt.


    "Oh, dear boss, the belt is in that position. You can choose one by yourself. I''ll choose the bag with coco sister." Mia pointed to the two rows of shelves not far away and sent Li zedao away.


    Li zedao was so sad that he came to the shelf and thought that it was better for Beijie. If she came with Beijie, she would not look at those bags. She would pick up a belt with a strong purpose and pay directly whether she liked it or not.


    Li zedao thought about it. When he was with his northern sister, he often played the role of a little boy.


    When Li zedao saw the above price, he immediately pulled the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help touching his nose.


    You can be expensive, but don''t make people despair.


    This is the cheapest belt. There are several belts that start at 10000. Is the buckle made of real gold and silver? As for the leather, which is the best Longjin or Longpi?


    Li zedao picked up the cheapest but also 5000 ocean belt, scanned it and touched the leather and belt buckle.


    The belt buckle is made of aluminum alloy, and the leather is made of cow leather. It''s nothing special. It''s estimated that the price will be tens of times or even hundreds of times higher if it is labeled as an international famous brand.


    Li zedao can''t help shaking his head and sighing that we really don''t understand the world of local tyrants.


    "Sir, all the belts of our brand are designed by the most famous designers in the world, and they are made by hand. They are made of the best materials, and their styles are at the forefront of the international trend." The attendant next to Li zedao said with a smile.


    "So." Li zedao smile, a belt also style? It''s just that the pattern on the belt buckle has changed a little, with the logo of the eye-catching brand. Is this also the trend?


    What''s more, is it exaggerated to say that it''s purely handmade? Is this aluminum alloy belt buckle made of aluminum alloy and file, and then polished bit by bit? Don''t lie to me because I don''t read much!


    "It''s very good, so good that I can''t afford to use it." Li said.


    For his women, Li zedao is quite generous. For example, when he goes shopping in the morning, he brushes tens of thousands of cards. For example, Mia bought a pair of high-heeled shoes, and he brushes more than 6000 directly without frowning. After a morning''s shopping, I finished more than 300000.


    It''s no wonder that some people say that a lover will become a memory, and a rich man will get married. There is really a beautiful woman who will marry you. I''m afraid that in a few days, you will have to leave.


    I really can''t afford it!


    As for himself, Li zedao is very stingy. Now he wants to buy a belt worth several thousand yuan for himself. He feels that the meat is painful. After a while, go to the supermarket and buy one. Dozens of yuan is enough. And if you have the chance to take it out later, it won''t hurt, will it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter didn''t know how to answer the call. He could only smile awkwardly but politely. In the heart natural quite disdain, cannot use you to come in to do? Is fashion coming? I thought it was a rich and handsome two generation. I also want to see if I can soak it. Who wants to be a woodlouse?


    The waiter was very disappointed. He was quite disappointed.


    While Li zedao was watching the price and his face twitched, Anke and Mia had a conflict with a tall, arrogant looking girl.


    "Are you going too far?" Encore looked at the girl and frowned.


    She fell in love with a bag. When she was looking at it in her hand, she didn''t expect that a hand suddenly stretched out and snatched it away.


    "Too much?" The girl''s eyes moved away from the bag she was holding in her hand. She glanced at Anke with scorn and said with a sneer, "Miss, it''s too much for you, isn''t it? This bag is what I saw first. You took it before I picked it up. Who do you think is too much? Besides, can you afford it? This bag costs more than 20000 yuan. "


    "I can afford it, so please give it back to me." Anke pointed to the bag in her hand and said word by word. Even without Li zedao and Mia, the super rich woman, she has more than two million yuan in savings. She can still afford such a bag.


    "Give it back to you? Are you here to be funny? Did you pay? " The girl sneered, looked back at the store manager who was careful to treat herself and said, "manager Sun, I want this bag. Help me wrap it."


    "Yes, Miss Yang." Manager Sun said with a smiling face.


    "Well, how can you do that? I''ll hold that bag first, OK Anke looks at manager Sun, quite depressed.


    Manager Sun was a little embarrassed but polite, smiling: "Hello, madam, it''s like this, this bag Miss Yang has already made a reservation, so please have a look at other styles... "


    "Who are you lying to? It''s really reserved. How can it still be on the shelf? " Encore sneered.


    "This Miss Yang has indeed made a reservation... "


    "What''s the reservation? I like it. It''s mine. What''s the problem? " The girl slanted her eyes and looked at Anke with great disdain, "besides, can you afford it? Even if you sell a few more times and can barely afford it, so what? In the case of your woodlouse, you are insulting this bag with such a bag, so don''t get in the way of my eyes and interest.


    Anke''s appearance is not as delicate as that of a girl because she wears a simulation mask. In addition, she doesn''t have a special dress, so she goes out with a simple denim shirt.


    but the girl is obviously dressed up carefully, her face painting is very delicate, and the style of her dress is quite high fashion, so she is qualified to think that Encore is woodlouse.


    Voice just fell, only to hear "pa!" A crisp slap sound sounded, the girl has been heavily slapped.


    It was MIA who took the hand. She saw that the woman who came out of nowhere was so domineering that she robbed the bag she liked from ankuo''s hand, and even spoke rudely, so she simply slapped her in the past.


    Boss said, can''t bully others, but also can''t let others bully, who dare to bully you without reason, don''t get angry bad mood Just bully each other to death.


    So it''s really light to slap her. Even MIA has an impulse to put some powder on her body, which makes her scratch her body in front of so many people, just like that damned fat lady.


    In fact, Anke is also thinking about whether to do it or not. To be more precise, she learned a few big killing moves from Mia. At present, the most successful way is to lift the leg.


    Who would like to think that she has not considered good, on the side of MIA can not look down, the first to start.


    "Ah..." The girl screamed out, her eyes were full of stars, and when she subconsciously covered her swollen face, she sat down on the ground, and the bag snatched from Encore fell to one side.


    For a moment, the eyes of the staff in the store and the customers who are choosing their favorite things are attracted by the cry, and each expression is a little surprised, I can''t believe what I see.


    After all, this is a high-end place. The people who can buy a favorite bag here are all rich and have good taste. Now someone is doing it here It''s gross.


    "You How dare you hit me? " She is very difficult to raise her head, a face incredible and fierce stare at mia, eyes like a knife.


    she was not beaten, but what those who had beaten her were not the big boss, rich people, and now they were all respected by the two woodlouse.


    "Oh, I think it''s rubbish." Mia said with a little cackle, "I still have the courage to smoke a bitch''s face." I thought, don''t say it''s slapping your face, even if I cut off your head to kick the ball, I won''t have any psychological pressure. It''s not like I haven''t done this kind of thing."I''ll fight with you..." The woman suddenly rose to her feet, showing her long fingernails coated with red nail polish, and then grabbed Mia.


    Mia a face of light smile, motionless, like don''t know a woman already ruthlessly over himself.


    At this time, Anke can move, she simply a foot in the past, accurately kicked the girl''s crotch Lift Yin leg!


    "Bang!" A strange voice that seriously irritates other people''s nerves rings out.


    Even after Li zedao saw him, he couldn''t help clamping his legs.


    "Ah..." The girl uttered an extremely shrill scream, her pupils were full of pain, and her face was directly twisted into a ball.


    The next second, she did not care about any decent, hands covering his lower body, directly collapsed on the ground, but also can not get up.


    It hurts! The pain in my heart! Stinging pain! Pain girl''s tears are out, pain she began to doubt life. It''s quite unexpected that she was slapped in the face. Now her younger sister was severely kicked, which is even more that she didn''t think about what would happen.


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene, to see the girl on the ground who was crying in pain, to see her feet retracted and to say something to the girl standing next to her Their hearts have already set off a huge wave 10000 times stronger than before.


    Then, they all felt that their crotch was cold, as if there was a cold and piercing wind. Look at the pain of your girl. It turns out that the pain of Zi Gong is not much weaker than that of an egg.


    "Sister mia, how about my foot? Has it improved a lot? " Anke looked at MIA with some pride and said with a smile that he was not satisfied with his foot. No matter the timing, strength, speed and accuracy of his foot, he thought he was extremely accurate.


    "Oh, very good." Mia was very satisfied and laughed. From her professional point of view, Anke''s foot is approaching perfection. If she has more strength, the effect will be better If the strength is heavier, the bitches who don''t have a clean mouth and like to bully people won''t howl at all. She will faint in pain.


    Her scream, which seemed to be blasted by dozens of foot pinchers, made MIA feel a little irritable.


    Mia decided to help ankuo do some strength training after she went back. At last, her skill reached her own level. Of course, it was impossible, but it was quite easy to deal with a few little gangsters.


    "This What should we do? How could that be? How could that be? " Manager Sun, the manager of the store, looked at the two women who beat people as if they had seen a ghost. He only felt that his brain had completely lost the ability to think.


    She knows the identity of the woman lying on the ground wailing. Her name is Yang Yiran. She is a VIP customer in the shop. She is a little famous model in her own profession, and the status of model is nothing. The key is that she has a big boy.


    Therefore, when Yang Yiran came here many times before, she was the host in person.


    Just now, Yang Yiran grabbed the bag that the customer had already held in his hand and made a mockery. Although the store manager thought it was too much for Yang Yiran, he could only shoot her. In the face of the customer''s questions, he also defended her. After all, it was really hard to provoke her.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yiran was more arrogant than she thought. She even directly broke her story. She said that I just robbed her. She also said that the customer was a chicken.


    More completely beyond manager Sun''s expectation, he thought that the two women were more difficult to provoke. He didn''t even say hello, so he started to hit people directly.


    Now Yang Yiran is not only beaten in the face, but also kicked to the ground by a professional Puyin leg. The young man has no choice but to smash the shop?


    "Oh, it''s OK." Mia looked at the beauty whose mood was obviously going to collapse, and the store manager said with a smile, of course, he didn''t have much affection in his heart.


    She is also a customer, but she is so partial. It''s hard to say. However, she also understood that after all, she was just a nobody. She couldn''t afford to offend that arrogant woman. She just made the best decision for her. So MIA didn''t like it. She didn''t want to embarrass the store manager.


    The beauty store manager is about to cry. People have been beaten like this by you. Maybe her shop will be ruined. Maybe her work will be gone. Is it OK?


    "Oh, bitch, stop yelling and call an ambulance before you faint." Mia jugao looked at the wailing Yang Yiran on the ground and sneered, "don''t worry, I will pay the medical expenses."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    "I''ll kill you I''m going to kill you... " Yang Yiran looks up and yells at Mia and an Keke with resentment. However, he also sits up and hurriedly opens his bag and takes out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    Of course, she didn''t want to call an ambulance. She wanted to call a savior to help her find the place.


    As if nothing had happened, Anke picked up the bag and said with a smile, "sister mia, what do you think of this? Does it suit me? "


    "Oh, it''s very good. This bag really suits you." Mia is very satisfied with the nod, "you also help me choose one."


    "Sister mia, what do you think of that one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscles on the faces of the customers and waiters in the shop were pumping. It was the first time that they met such an arrogant woman, and they saw two at once.


    Do you usually have to run away after hitting people? These two women are good, as if nothing had happened, continue to choose the bag.


    I don''t worry that the woman will ask someone to come to them for trouble.


    "These two women It''s so tough. Who dares to marry? " Standing in front of Li zedao, the beautiful waitress muttered in a low voice, stunned. Her puckering legs were so shocking that she couldn''t close her mouth now, and even wanted to clamp her legs inexplicably.


    "That I dare Li zedao pointed to his face and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waitress smoked her mouth and looked at the woodlouse. Her eyes suddenly became weird. She didn''t see the scene when Li zedao walked into the store with Mia and Anke. Naturally, she didn''t know that he was actually with the two tough women.


    "And, in fact, they are very gentle." Li zedao grinned and said that his eyes were full of obsession.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, the waitress''s look at Li zedao is even more strange. It seems that this is indeed a neuropathy.


    Yang Yiran cried and complained to the phone for a while. She didn''t know what she had promised. After hanging up the phone, she got up from the ground and glared at Mia and Encore with bitterness in her eyes. Then she came to the door and waited at a strange pace, as if to be on guard against the sudden departure of these two damned women.


    "Or you two Let''s go now. Her boyfriend is very important. " Manager Sun is whispering to MIA. It''s not a big deal for that boy to smash the shop. If the scene gets out of control and causes people''s lives, it''s a big trouble. After all, the childe brother is so overbearing, and the two women are so brainless. They will not sit down and have a good talk. They will have a violent conflict, and then they will be killed. What should we do?


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. My boyfriend has a lot of talent." Mia said with a smile, not at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Manager Sun only felt that his heart had been trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA for hundreds of times, and he was almost crying. It turns out that these days we are not only fighting for father, but also fighting for boyfriend.


    A few minutes later, the roar of the engine came from far and near, and soon a few red Polo cars came roaring, and finally stopped steadily at the door of the leather goods store.


    When the car door was opened, several men with extraordinary taste in clothes got out of the car one by one. They were well-dressed and full of pride, but the car was not a fancy sports car, but a red Volkswagen polo, which really gave people a rather discordant feeling.


    It felt like the mighty general in gold armor and sword. In the end, he came out on a donkey.


    In fact, these young men used to love sports cars. From time to time, they drove the fancy sports car to the deserted road for a few laps, and naturally they would bring some beautiful women to enjoy what is called speed and passion.


    But then something happened that they couldn''t forget in their life.


    That night, when they were driving the sports car on the road, they were easily overtaken by a red Volkswagen Polo behind them. At last, they couldn''t see the bottom of the red Polo when they stepped on the gas.


    The voice that resounds through the sky, the red phantom that is as fast as lightning His grandmother is so handsome.


    From that day on, they deeply realized that driving a sports car with a price of millions or even tens of millions is not a very high thing. Driving a Volkswagen car is even higher, and it must be a red polo.


    So when they came back, they simply threw the sports car into the garage to eat the dust. They had a red polo. Sure enough, the level of force was even higher. No matter where they went, they would attract quite a lot of attention, which was even more popular than when they drove the sports car before


    Of course, it''s nonsense. After all, the identity and wealth are there to open a polo, which naturally attracts people''s attention. To be nice, you''re keeping a low profile. To be hard to say, you''re just playing pig and eating tiger, which is a different kind of disguise.


    The powerful general is riding a donkey. What is it?"Honey Husband, you finally come... " When Yang Yiran saw that the Savior had arrived, he limped towards one of the men, just like a wounded bird who was struggling to return home.


    The lower body is now in hot pain, which makes Yang Yiran almost collapse.


    She hugged the man''s arm, rubbed the man''s body with her full breasts, and said in tears: "look at people''s faces, they are swollen He was also severely kicked in the stomach... "


    Yang Yiran naturally didn''t mean to say that he was kicked in the crotch instead of in the stomach. After all, this kind of thing is too embarrassing, isn''t it?


    Lai Xiaofeng looked at Yang Yiran''s red and swollen face with a clear palm print on it, and the handsome face became ferocious. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I will make those two women pay a terrible price!"


    When his woman was slapped, he felt that his old face was slapped by an invisible hand, which was really hot.


    At that moment, Lai Xiaofeng looked back at another man and said, "Yang Shao, wait for me here first? I''ll be drinking when I''m done with it. "


    Yang Yiran''s eyes also fell on Yang Shao. There was awe in her eyes. She knew very well that Yang Shao was much bigger than Lai Xiaofeng. He was the leader of this small circle, and Lai Xiaofeng was just one of his followers.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Yang Shao glanced at the face of the little model Lai Xiaofeng was infatuated with recently.


    Her eyes crossed her full chest and legs with long sleeves, and her heart suddenly became fiery. I thought that this model is really good-looking, and I really want to give her


    Yang Shao was simply startled by his idea, and quickly threw such a bastard''s idea out of his mind. After all, how charming she is is is also Lai Xiaofeng''s woman. You can''t miss her friend''s wife. If anyone breaks the rules, they don''t have to be in this circle.


    And who is he? In his capacity, it''s a matter of one sentence to find a model more beautiful than Yang Yiran?


    Then he began to wonder what kind of woman was so fierce and could lay such a heavy hand. It was almost like catching up with his demon like elder sister.


    In Yang Chengming''s heart, the scariest woman is her sister. She even bullies dogs. The dog she keeps, named Snowball, usually gives people the feeling that they are loveless.


    As for the scariest man, of course, his brother-in-law Even the old sister so terrible woman dare to want, even can suppress her, is not terror what?


    With that, Yang Cheng Ming yawned and his pace was a little frivolous. Obviously, his spirit was not very good.


    "I''ve never beaten a woman before, but Xiaofeng, make an exception for you this time, and remember to have a big meal later." Standing behind Yang Chengming, a young man with an evil smile on his face.


    "Go away, who doesn''t know that your favorite job is beating women? How many women''s buttocks are puffed by you? "


    "Hey, hey, I still like to hit men. Do you want to try?"


    "Go away! You pervert. "


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look." Yang Chengming said with a smile.


    At the moment, Lai Xiaofeng enters the store with Yang Yiran''s waist in his arms, while Yang Chengming and other childe brothers follow behind.


    "Lai Shao, here you are." When manager Sun saw that Lai Xiaofeng had arrived, he quickly welcomed him with a smile. If you can sit down and have a good talk, it''s naturally the best.


    "Get out of here." Lai Xiaofeng glanced at manager Sun with a bad face. The latter was simply startled and quickly backed away.


    "Brother Lai, it''s those two bitches who beat me up..." Yang Yiran pointed to Mia and Anke, who were still picking bags there, and started to shout. Especially ankeko, she almost hated her. She even dared to lay such a heavy hand on her sister. Yang Yiran vowed that she would make her sister look good!


    Kick a few feet, that''s for sure. It''s better to find a kilo of chili peppers and stuff them all in. You''re a bitch!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted again, and now there is another good play to watch. But I''m afraid that the two tough women are going to have bad luck. They can easily beat a weak woman, but they can''t be the opponents of these men at all.


    All of a sudden, Lai Xiaofeng''s eyes fell on the two women who seemed to have nothing happened. He didn''t even look at them. His eyes focused on the woman on the bag, and his face was gloomy.


    These two bitches are really arrogant.


    Of course, arrogant people usually come to no good end.


    At the moment, Lai Xiaofeng rolled up his sleeve and was going to teach these two women a lesson. If such an arrogant woman didn''t give them any color to see, she was really sorry for herself.


    But at this moment, he clearly saw a man suddenly appeared, even the man went to the two bitches he was going to teach them a lesson, and put his hands around the two women''s waist.All eyes suddenly stare round, mind roar, heart set off a huge wave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    The reason why the customers and the waiters were surprised was that they didn''t expect to say anything. A man suddenly appeared and hugged the two tough women''s waist He''s not afraid his eggs are broken?


    Lai Xiaofeng and Yang Chengming are stupid because they see Li zedao''s face clearly! So, the two bitches they tried to revenge were Li zedao''s women?


    For a moment, Lai Xiaofeng''s face turned pale, and Yang Chengming''s face muscles were violently pumping up. He wanted to dig a hole and bury himself.


    Other childe brothers are also cold cicada if ban, that expression with saw ghost like.


    To the surprise of those customers and waiters, the two tough women all gave the man a charming smile. So, the relationship between the three people


    Manager Sun had a feeling of being split several times by thunder, and his face was dull. She thought of a sentence that the foreign woman had said before. She said that her boyfriend had a big background, so Which God is bigger than Lai Xiaofeng? It should be like this. You see, Lai Shao''s face has changed.


    a waiter''s mouth grew enough to swallow a whole tennis ball. So why did woodlouse know those two violent women? And the relationship is very intimate? One dragon and two phoenixes? Oriental beauty and sexy foreign girl? This woodlouse will enjoy it.


    "Isn''t this Xiao Yang? Long time no see. " Li zedao looked back at Yang Chengming with a smile and said. I haven''t seen you for a while. My brother-in-law seems to have lost a lot of energy. There is no blood on his face. He looks listless.


    Li zedao saw at a glance that he was suffering from blood loss due to lack of essence. It seems that during this period of time, he had extremely frequent demands on women, had no restraint at all, and his body was basically hollowed out.


    Of course, this kind of problem is very common among the children of these officials. Because it''s so easy for them to get a woman. There are also countless women who recommend pillows. They can''t change one every day.


    It''s just that Yang Xueer''s younger brother, Yang Chengming, is not such a licentious person. When I saw him before, he was full of energy and spirit.


    "Sister My brother-in-law... " Yang Chengming looks embarrassed, head slightly low, just like a wrong child.


    Other childe brothers, including Lai Xiaofeng, are afraid to give out. Lai Xiaofeng, in particular, is about to cry and wants to beat Yang Yiran.


    Yang Yiran, who has already found out that the situation is not right, almost fainted by Yang Chengming''s "brother-in-law". So, this boy who came out of nowhere is Yang Shao''s brother-in-law? So those two bitches who beat themselves are Yang Shao''s brother-in-law''s Good friends? I don''t have good taste.


    Yang Yiran felt that she was much better looking than them.


    Of course, it''s not the time to look better than anyone else. She''s almost stunned because she knows she''s in big trouble.


    "What? Who are you rolling up your sleeves to beat? " Li zedao''s eyes fell on Lai Xiaofeng, smiling.


    "Li Li Shao You misunderstood me. I I came to apologize... " Lai Xiaofeng worked hard to squeeze a smile out of his face.


    "Pa!" He took out his hand and slapped Yang Yiran in the face.


    "Pa!" Lai Xiaofeng slapped again and yelled, "are you blind? How dare you provoke even Li Shao''s woman? What do you think you are? You''re a bitch. Do you know that? "


    "Pa!"


    Lai Xiaofeng, like a crazy monster, slapped one after another, and didn''t give Yang Yiran any chance to speak at all.


    Of course, Yang Yiran didn''t want to talk. The only thing she could do now was to bear it. When Yang Shao called each other''s "brother-in-law", she knew that she was finished. She was the lightest to get a slap in the face.


    Yang Yiran is not stupid at all. On the contrary, she is much smarter and more cautious than many women.


    Just because she was so smooth during this period of time, Lai Xiaofeng was so kind to her that she was so obedient that she forgot the kind of injury she had suffered from in front of her, so that she drifted away, so she just sneered at the two women.


    Vulnerable groups suddenly become strong groups, always want to bully the weak, this is a problem many people will make, Yang Yiran made this kind of problem.


    "Immediately apologize to Li Shao and his sisters in law. They''ll spare you. Today is the end of the matter. If they don''t get around you, I''ll pull you out as a chicken. " Lai Xiaofeng directly kicked Yang Yiran in front of Li zedao.


    Encore, Mia naturally looked at this scene coldly, and there was no feeling of revenge in her heart. Before a slap plus a lift Yin leg in the past, their anger out, this matter is also over.


    They just think that such a woman is very sad. At most, it is used by men as a shield and a sandbag, but this kind of sadness is not worthy of sympathy at all.As for other people, especially Mr. Sun, who knows Lai Xiaofeng''s identity, and the waiter who thinks Li Zedao is the woodlouse can not afford the brand''s belt, this scene has seriously stimulated their nerves.


    "Li Shao Sister in law I I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I beg you to spare me Yang Yiran said pitifully, where is there the kind of arrogance with eyes higher than the top before half a point?


    "Come on, get out of here. Get out of here too. Don''t disturb people''s business." Li zedao waved his hand and said, looking down on Yang Chengming, "you stay first, I have something to tell you."


    So this group of Childe brothers, who had been killed in a fierce way, quickly fled the leather goods store and drove away, leaving Yang Chengming with a worried face.


    As for the store, there was a dead silence at this time, as if everyone had lost their strength to speak. They all looked at Li zedao standing there with strange eyes. They even felt that his body was so tall and his temperament was so extraordinary.


    "Come out with me." Li zemao waved his hand to Yang Chengming and then walked out of the leather shop.


    After walking out of the leather goods store, Li zedao''s eyes fell on the busy street in front of him. He felt for cigarettes and lighters and lit a cigarette.


    "Brother in law..." Yang Chengming carefully came to Li zedao, head low, like a little kid who made mistakes.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t beat you." Li zedao looked up at Yang Chengming. This boy is so insidious that he looks miserable as if he was bullied by himself. If Xueer knows this, she thinks that she has beaten him and has to go to bed?


    Yang Chengming doesn''t know whether to cry or smile. As a famous young man in Yanjing, his brother-in-law dares to talk to him like this.


    "If you can''t bear it, take it easy. If you can''t make up for the loss of essence and Qi, your body will be finished. Maybe you won''t die, but you''ll be almost powerless in the future." Li zedao puffed out a cigarette ring. You think you''re me, just like playing? You have to do everything according to your ability, don''t you?


    After all, it was his brother-in-law, so Li zedao felt obliged to enlighten him. He could not let him go further and further along the road of death. In the end, he really died.


    "Well What do you mean, brother-in-law? " Yang Chengming is at a loss.


    "It means that if you don''t have the diamond, don''t do the porcelain work, otherwise you will die on a woman''s belly." Li zedao said in a bad mood. Is what you say so obscure? Are you that pure?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Yang Chengming understood, he was so embarrassed that he almost choked on it.


    "Brother in law, I No Yang Chengming retorts very hard.


    "No?" Li zedao glanced at him and said, "you look ugly and your body is empty. You were not like this before. Although you are far less handsome than me, you at least won''t yawn. How come you met Daji? So you can''t control it? "


    "My brother-in-law is joking. What''s Daji''s?" The muscles on Yang Chengming''s face were twitching and laughing awkwardly. He just felt that his handsome face had been slapped several times by an invisible slap.


    In fact, he also found that he had done that kind of thing quite frequently recently. He was very tired and couldn''t bear it, but his little brother was always excited. If he didn''t do it, he would be suffocated.


    Especially the night before yesterday, I was sleepy to death and tired, but I didn''t know what medicine I was taking. I was so excited that my lower body seemed to burst. Finally, I found two women to toss all night. As a result, my feet were floating the next day, just like stepping on the cloud.


    Because he can''t control his desire, when he sees a woman, he will go to the brain. So Yang Chengming also wants to say whether there is something wrong with his body. After all, he was not like this before. He would not be so licentious before, so he went to the hospital for examination.


    It turns out there''s no big problem Except kidney deficiency.


    "Young man, this happens more often in old wives and young husbands. Is your girlfriend fifty? Tut Tut, it''s powerful. Sitting on the ground can absorb soil. It''s really amazing. Take some medicine and tonify the kidney. Of course, the most important thing is temperance. After a period of conditioning, it will be ok... "


    The doctor''s words made Yang Chengming almost spray three kilograms of blood, and then let people throw this son of a bitch down from the 15th floor.


    My young master, Yushulinfeng, is romantic. I want to have good looks. I want to have good taste. I want to have status. My taste is so heavy. Would you like to find a 50 year old girl friend? Lack of mother!


    Looking for mature young women Like Qin shaomei.


    Yang Chengming hates it. If it wasn''t for his brother-in-law''s fierce competition for love, he and Qin shaomei might have already had the crystallization of love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    "What''s going on?" Li zedao spits out a cigarette ring again and carefully sweeps Yang Chengming''s eyes. He already realizes that things are not as simple as he imagined.


    "Brother in law, I''ll pay attention." Yang Chengming hastened to state his position. He was about to cry and wanted to end this embarrassing topic.


    Li zedao snuffed out half of the cigarette, flicked the cigarette end across an extremely beautiful range, and then accurately fell into the garbage can not far away. Then he looked back at Yang Chengming and said, "stretch out your arm, and I''ll help you pulse."


    Yang Chengming was stunned. Then he remembered that the bastard was a very good TCM doctor. According to his father, the methods of those national doctors were not necessarily better than him.


    Now let him feel his pulse, maybe he can find the root cause of his inexplicable spermatozoa''s brain. Even if he doesn''t, it''s good for him to prescribe some tonic for his body.


    Of course, if this son of a bitch said something similar to that idiot doctor, Yang Chengming felt that he had to ask someone to cover the doctor with a black bag.


    Now I quickly reached out my hand.


    Li zedao put his hand on his pulse and raised it. Soon, his brow wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter, brother-in-law? Is there something wrong with my body? " See Li zedao expression suddenly strange up, Yang Chengming also some nervous.


    "Open your mouth wide and stick your tongue out. I''ll see." Li zedao did not answer Yang Chengming''s question, but said.


    Yang Chengming quickly opened his mouth and tried to stick out his tongue.


    "Come on, take it back." Li zedao said with a few glances. Again, he took out the cigarette and lighter and lit one.


    Yang Chengming swallowed his saliva and tried to calm down his little heart. He felt that he would be scared to death by his brother-in-law: "isn''t that brother-in-law a big problem?"


    "There''s no big problem now. At most, it''s backache, weakness and yawning..."


    Yang Chengming was relieved.


    "And then even if you see Sister Feng, you''ll have sperm on your head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chengming''s face is full of muscles.


    "And then after a while, he died." Li zedao slowly spits out a puff of smoke ring, "even if not dead, then it will completely become a eunuch, that thing will completely strike."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chengming''s face is even more muscular.


    "Brother in law, don''t scare me." Yang Chengming was in tears.


    "I''m serious." Li zedao took a look at Yang Chengming and said, "the fundamental reason why you have been suffering from brain waste recently is that Congratulations, you''re poisoned. "


    "Poisoning?" Yang Chengming''s eyes suddenly widened and his brain roared. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "To be exact, it''s not poison. After all, Chunyao can''t be regarded as poison." Li zedao added.


    Yang Chengming''s eyes were more round, and he said with difficulty, "brother-in-law, do you mean that I was given some spring medicine?"


    "What do you say? There''s something * in your body that''s stimulating your nerves right now. " Li zedao glanced at his crotch and said, "otherwise, when you face me, you can still be full of unhealthy thoughts, and even that thing dares to be ready to move there? Do you believe you cut him off? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chengming''s face was so embarrassed that he quickly clamped his legs.


    Immediately the white face was full of haze, and the voice said fiercely: "which son of a bitch did it? Let me find out. I''ll kill him. "


    "Which son of a bitch did it? I''ll investigate such a small matter myself." Li zedao said lightly. In his opinion, this is really too small to be small. It will not take much time to find it out by Yang Chengming''s means.


    "Now go to the car and take off your coat. I''ll give you two injections to force out the ingredients of the aphrodisiac in your body. Then I''ll give you a prescription to recuperate your body. It won''t take a week for your body to recover."


    "Thank you brother-in-law, thank you brother-in-law." Yang Chengming was overjoyed and said quickly.


    Then they come to Yang Chengming''s red Polo car. Yang Chengming quickly takes off his coat. Li zedao takes out the silver needle he carries with him and gives him acupuncture with disgust. After acupuncture, he asks him to find a pen and paper and write a prescription on it.


    "Remember, eat for a week in a row. During this period, you should avoid smoking, drinking, meat and fishy food, and stay away from women." Li zedao said, "if something goes wrong, don''t come to me."


    "I remember, brother-in-law." After acupuncture and moxibustion, Yang Chengming clearly found that his spirit had improved a lot all of a sudden, so naturally he was quite confident in his brother-in-law. At the moment, if you get the treasure, you quickly put away the prescription carefully, and plan to take the medicine in a moment.Li zedao nodded and said nothing more. He got out of the car and went back to the leather shop.


    As soon as he entered the store, Li zedao was naturally locked by the eyes. Manager Sun and the waiters in the store didn''t expect to say that the boy''s background was so big that Lai Shao had to apologize to his grandson.


    It''s really out of sight!


    "Oh, dear boss, we have chosen." Mia looked at Li zedao with a charming smile. At this time, she and an Keke chose a handbag and a wallet respectively, "where''s your belt? Are you ready to choose? "


    "The belts here are too expensive. Let''s go to the supermarket to buy them." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, including Mia and that cocoa were almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Li zedao is embracing Anke Kede and Mia''s delicate body. When she is sleeping, she receives a call from Yang Chengming.


    The two girls were not woken up by the ringing of the phone. On the one hand, their mobile phone had been turned to vibrate, and the noise was very small. On the other hand, they were very guilty because they lost their sword last night. In order to get rid of the depression in Li zedao''s heart, they had a pretty gorgeous and crazy time.


    Even ankuo completely let go of himself, let alone MIA.


    It was in the middle of the night that the second daughter fell asleep tired and satisfied.


    Mia''s perceptual ability is naturally quite amazing. When she is sleeping, any wind or grass is enough to make her wake up and instantly prepare for defense or attack.


    But now sleeping in Li zedao''s arms, naturally, he is more stable than ever, so he is not sober now.


    Quietly get up, chaos put on clothes, Li zedao picked up the mobile phone, left the dark room, came to the living room balcony there, this will pick up the phone.


    "Brother in law, I''ve found out which grandson gave me the medicine." Yang Chengming''s gnashing voice came through. You can imagine how angry he was at this time.


    A good pianpianpian Zhuoshi childe, because he was drugged, became an abandoned man who could only use his lower body to think all day long. Even in the long run, his body would collapse completely and his life would be gone. No wonder Yang Chengming was so angry.


    "Oh, who is it?" Li zedao yawned in response. Pick up the cigarette that I put on the windowsill last night and put it in my mouth. Before it was ignited, greedy cat had trotted over and wagged its tail and head at Li zedao.


    Li zedao smiles, throws back the cigarette and lighter, squats down slightly and holds up the lovely puppy.


    When they return to Phoenix in the afternoon, they naturally want to take the little guy away. In the morning, Mia and ancoco will take him to apply for quarantine certificate and buy an air box.


    "It''s the son of a bitch Lai Xiaofeng. He told me that Wei Yaoming told him to do it." Yang Chengming''s anger is hard to calm. Remembering that he was calculated by his brother, his heart began to twitch violently. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    No wonder that bastard has been drinking with himself every day during this period of time, and has also been courteous to find many beautiful women, just to secretly put some kind of stimulant in his wine, and then completely drain his body.


    "Wei Yaoming?" Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next, immediately had a kind of feeling of being insulted.


    Before, Li zedao used his hands and feet on Wei Yaoming just to make him "plough land" and kill him. I didn''t expect that Wei Yaoming had already used his brain on Yang Chengming I used the same stratagem with a fool. What is it?


    "That''s the grandson!"


    "Now that we have found out, let''s find a chance to give him a good beating." Li zedao said, "anyway, now the Wei family can say that there is a leak on all sides and it is about to collapse. Many forces are thinking about sharing some meat. They all want to kick a few feet. Now you go to beat Wei YaoMing. He is afraid to fight back."


    "Brother in law, you think the same as I do." Yang Chengming said. That son of a bitch dares to calculate himself like this. Naturally, Yang Chengming can''t let him go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very depressed. Who thinks the same as you? You think the same as I do, OK?


    "Oh, by the way, the sooner you hit him, the better. It''s too late Maybe it''s too late. " The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly cocked up a trace of inexplicable range to remind a way. After playing for a few days, maybe Wei Yaoming will have a belch. Can''t he whip the corpse?


    "My brother-in-law said that if I was late, my grandson might hide." Yang Chengming thinks what his brother-in-law said is really reasonable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lizzie Dawley has to explain more to this guy.


    After hanging up the phone, Li zedao put down the greedy cat and simply washed it. Then he went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. After breakfast, Li zedao didn''t wake the two girls up. Instead, he left a note on the table and left the room quietly.


    It''s time to meet that old sun. Li Ze Dao is really curious why he wants to see himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    When he came to the small military base behind Tianshou mountain again, Li zedao was naturally in a different mood.


    Last time, he came here with great anger and grievance. He made a big scene here, and planned to get justice for himself and Xiao Qingfeng.


    After Sumen was completely abandoned, director Yang was in front of so many subordinates'' interviews, trying to strengthen his subordinates, which almost shocked people''s eyes. It was a vicious breath, which made FC deeply realize that he was not a bully at all.


    But they didn''t fall out with FC after all.


    Li zedao can''t. of course, basically, he doesn''t dare.


    He doesn''t want to give up his present life, he doesn''t want to bear some heavy charges, and he can''t implicate other people In this case, we can only compromise.


    Compromise on FC''s apology and compromise on FC''s kindness.


    He''s not a God, he''s not an animal, he''s not a demon.


    He is not a dignified man. He has no emotion at all. He is not afraid of the chaos of the world. He regards human life as a weed. He can kill and destroy if he wants to. In his eyes, the so-called moral humanity is a fart. In his eyes, the legal system of this country is a fart.


    Li zedao is not a Duanmu Wei, so he has to compromise.


    All the way here, Li zedao was thinking about what sun was looking for.


    With a heart of love, you want to take yourself seriously? Is it too late to love just now?


    A granddaughter can''t get married and wants to sell herself? Are you kidding? Even if you really have your own, you can''t have it.


    So there should be something difficult to do, right?


    Or He wants to stay in this place completely first?


    This possibility should not be great. After all, in his capacity, there is no need to do such a despicable thing. But it''s better to be careful.


    Moreover, Li zedao did not rule out that Xuanyuan Xiayu sword was stolen, which had nothing to do with this mysterious sun Lao.


    And can become FX''s helmsman, even Huang Wen''s characters are packed up obediently, this old sun is not also an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, right?


    Just when Li zedao was daydreaming, director Yang and a few of his subordinates quickly came out of the small building in front of him.


    "You come on time, boy." Director Yang looked at Li zedao and said with a smile. Since the boy became his son-in-law, and the boy called himself grandfather yesterday, director Yang now looks at Li zedao more and more pleasing to the eye. In the past, he saw shortcomings in his eyes, such as lust, arrogance and irrationality, but now they have all become advantages.


    Lust Is he lusty? It seems that he has always been chased by girls, right?


    Director Yang, who is also a handsome man, can understand this point. When he was young, it was also a popular product. How many women were turned down by him and wept there. If it wasn''t for his special love and the temptation of all kinds of pink beauties, I''m afraid he would have set up a huge harem like this boy.


    As for arrogance and irrationality, it''s even more fallacious. At a young age, he has unique skills, but he can still keep a pure heart. Who can do it?


    Li zedao smiles. In fact, he is not on time. He came early and said he would arrive here at nine. It''s only eight fifty-eight, two minutes early.


    "Mr. Sun has arrived. Now he is waiting for you in the office. Come in with me." Director Yang said with a smile. The more you look at it, the more satisfied you are. Look, this is my grandson-in-law. Is he handsome? Loser or not?


    Li zedao didn''t go in with him, but he was a little embarrassed and said, "grandfather, why don''t you let Mr. Sun come out? I don''t like the taste inside. I can tell you something here. It''s very good here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Director Yang''s face solidified, and immediately he began to smoke. He was almost choked by Li zedao''s words!


    Too arrogant, this boy is too arrogant I''m really worthy of being my grandson-in-law. He''s such a loser and so different.


    In ancient times, the emperor sent a eunuch to summon you, but you told the eunuch that I would not go and you asked the emperor to come here to see me The muscle on Director Yang''s face was even more severe. He felt that he was severely humiliated by himself! You are the eunuch. Your whole family are eunuchs.


    "Don''t go too far, you son." Director Yang is not very angry.


    Too much? Li zedao didn''t feel it at all. He was just thinking about his own life. Besides, the sun who was in high power had nothing to do with himself, didn''t he? Why does he want to see himself, he has to be moved, he has to be flattered, and he has to rush to the past?


    "Grandfather, there are many mechanisms under the ground. Once I''m trapped inside, I may die." Li zedao said truthfully.


    Director Yang lengxia, immediately frowned slightly down: "do you think too much? Do you think Mr. Sun will take this opportunity to attack you? Who do you think Mr. Sun is? "


    "I never thought that Xiao Qingfeng would be tortured to death by Sumen before, and then I was almost killed by Sumen and your grandfather." Li zedao said with a smile, "before, I believed in your grandfather''s character."¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Yang was almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words. His old face was very hot. But his words are reasonable. You don''t know how to refute them.


    "So grandfather, you go to tell Mr. Sun to come out if you have something to do with me. If you have something to do, you can say it here. If he can''t put on airs, I have to go." Li zedao said.


    Director Yang laughs bitterly. This boy is so arrogant that he really is The more people look, the more they like it! He is really his own grandson-in-law. He dares to say that.


    "Well, I''ll go in and ask Mr. Sun what he means." Director Yang patted Li zedao on the shoulder and had to say that he turned and walked into the small building again.


    Li zedao smiles and leans lazily on the car. He takes out a cigarette and a lighter, lights one and puffs the smoke.


    If Mr. Sun put on airs, it would be better. He could just go back and have a good sleep.


    A cigarette did not finish, I saw a few men in black came out from the small building, and their hands are still carrying things, there are moving tables, there are moving chairs, one of the hands is holding an extremely delicate tea tray, there is a set of expensive purple sand tea set and a small jar of tea in the tray.


    Soon, the men put the tables and chairs in the yard, put the tea tray on the table, and returned to the small building again.


    At the same time, two more men came in carrying a small stove and put it in front of the table.


    Inside the stove, the charcoal was burning vigorously. Above the stove, a copper pot was clattering, and the water inside was boiling, rolling and steaming.


    For the sake of elegance No, in order to increase his knowledge, Li zedao once read Lu Yu''s "the book of tea", the immortal of xiacha. There is such a description in that "the book of tea".


    When making tea, the fire uses charcoal, and the second time uses energy.


    Carbon, firewood or rotten wood contaminated with oil should not be used as fuel.


    Only in this way can we make really good tea.


    As for now, the use of gas induction cooker and other water, it is simply destroyed the artistic conception of tea, the most important thing is that the pressure is not so high.


    That''s why many people are imitating the ancients, wearing long gowns, sitting over there with folding fans, fanning and fanning over there. When they talk, they like to say "Zhi Hu zhe Ye". When they look up and see the clouds in the sky, they also want to say a poem to express their shock People who truly loved once are far more likely to love again.


    Even when I write, I like to write a few traditional Chinese characters, which seems to be quite high.


    When Li zedao spits out a puff of smoke, the corner of his mouth slightly tilts a little. It seems that this is either an old monster who has lived for thousands of years and always pays attention to the pursuit of perfection, or a guy who likes to pretend to be mediocre and elegant, or he won''t just drink a cup of tea, but it''s such a toss.


    At this time, Li zedao suddenly felt that the surrounding area was quiet. Of course, the quiet here does not mean that the surrounding area became quiet, but there were many crows shouting twice.


    What this static means is that all the security personnel who were hiding around actually withdrew, just like this is the wilderness, there is no trace of a living person, coupled with the crow''s call, so it really gives people a rather desolate feeling.


    Even, Li zedao noticed that all the bright or dark cameras around were turned off.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course, he knew that these people must have been asked to leave by sun. It seemed that he was not allowed to hear the words he was going to say to himself.


    "What''s the point of putting on such a big fight?" Li zedao murmured in his heart, snuffed out the cigarette end and flicked it into the garbage can not far away.


    Just then, a slight step came.


    Li looked up and saw a white figure coming out of the small building.


    This is an old man, an old man with long white hair and long beard. The old man has a white robe and cloth shoes on his feet. His face is kind, kind and spiritual. It really gives people a feeling of being like a wind tunnel bone.


    If he was wearing a Taoist robe, it would feel like an immortal Taoist. If he shaved his white hair and put on a cassock, he would become a monk.


    If he is allowed to film and act like Feng Qingyang or Zhang Sanfeng, it will definitely become a classic that others can''t surpass.


    "The old man is so powerful." Li zedao muttered in his heart. It''s the first time for him to see such a handsome old man. Compared with him, director Yang and Huang Wen, it''s really the difference between the fake and the genuine. The gap is too big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    "Are you Mr. Sun?" Li zedao welcomed him.


    Although there is disapproval in my heart, I still need to do enough on the surface. I can''t let people mistakenly think that I am a super arrogant and arrogant guy who doesn''t know how to be polite and uncivilized, can''t I?


    The old man looked at Li zedao with a gentle smile, made an invitation and said, "I am. Please sit down."


    "Thank you." Li zedao nodded slightly. After the old man sat down, he sat down on the wooden chair opposite him.


    "I heard before that there was an excellent young man who was hard to meet in a hundred years. Now when I see him, he really deserves his reputation." Mr. Sun looked at Li zedao, his face full of undisguised appreciation.


    "Thank you." In the face of this appreciation, Li zedao accepted it with a smile, without any modesty.


    After all, that''s the truth, isn''t it? In Li zedao''s view, it''s hard to meet in a hundred years, even in a thousand years. It''s just a little exaggeration.


    Shifu once said that modesty is a kind of pretending behavior for people with real strength. It''s about inviting thunder to chop. Li zedao didn''t dare to forget Shifu''s teachings. Of course, Li zedao was more worried about whether he would recruit thunder to chop.


    Li zedao is so calm that the smile on the old man''s face is even worse. In his opinion, a real strong man really needs to have this kind of mentality, accept other people''s praise and worship, rather than the hypocritical side''s strong denial, but his eyes are full of encouragement What do you want me to do? Keep boasting. Don''t stop. Don''t stop.


    Then he said: "I always like Dahongpao of Wuyi Mountain, especially the Dahongpao produced by two hundred year old wild tea trees on a cliff of Wuyi Mountain. Unfortunately, there was a heavy rain on the other side of Wuyi mountain last year, and the mountain landslides, and the two tea trees were washed away. After that, the tea farmers found them and tried to replant them, but they still did not Failed, so there are only a few small cans of tea left. "


    The old man picked up the delicate tea jar on the tea tray and said, "I''ll treat you with this Dahongpao. Is that ok? If you don''t like black tea, I''ll go and get another one


    "Mr. Sun is very polite. The guests are welcome. Besides, the Dahongpao is very good. I like it very much." Li zedao nodded and said that there was no fear, flattery or anything in it. He was extremely calm.


    He knew that the old man didn''t need your so-called respect at all.


    "Just call me another name." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "In this world, after all, the strong are respected, so you and I are equal. If you call me sun Lao, I will naturally call you Li Shao. If I call you by your name, I will treat you as a younger generation." Sun said with a smile, "and I don''t think you regard me as an elder, do you? As for my position, you don''t think much of the power I have on hand. "


    Li zedao nodded with a smile, but his eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that most of the time, he is also an expert who has reached the level of returning to nature.


    Li zedao probably knows now that after entering this level, the human body''s potential will be developed to the extreme. Of course, there is a gap between them, but it won''t be too big. No one can say who can win steadily To put it bluntly, compared with the skills of an old monster who has lived for a thousand years, even if there is a gap, it is definitely not that gap.


    The state of returning to nature can basically be called a demigod. Of course, it''s quite difficult to enter this state. The popular saying is that it needs luck, and the mysterious saying is that it needs God''s blessing.


    I''m afraid that the realm of returning to nature does not exist in this world. According to Li zedao''s understanding, when a person dies, his soul will be sent to another plane by a mysterious force, starting from the beginning.


    To give a proper metaphor is that after the garbage is recycled, it will be cleaned up and processed, and become a new product.


    And those who break through the realm of returning to nature will be immediately sent to another plane by some mysterious force.


    So in this world, entering the realm of returning to nature is the ultimate.


    Just as Li zedao was muttering in his heart, sun began to make tea.


    His action of cooking tea is not like those beauties who specialize in performing tea art. It gives people a very deliberate feeling. For example, he deliberately shows a symbolic smile on his face, deliberately puts on a cheongsam, and opens the opening of the cheongsam wider, revealing the white flowers of your chest and long legs. He also gives you a sneaky look


    His posture is very casual, very natural, but it is very artistic, very beautiful, like the flowing water, it looks very comfortable. It seems that the old man has integrated tea art into his own blood.


    After a tedious but necessary and at the same time extremely pleasing process, Li zedao already had a cup of dark orange tea soup in front of him.


    "Li Shao, please." Mr. Sun looked up at Li zedao with a faint smile and made an invitation. He did not rely on Li zedao as a subordinate or as a junior, and regarded him as a peerless man of the same level as himself. Naturally, his courtesy was extremely considerate.Whether it''s Li zedao''s strength or his character, what he is doing now is enough to make Mr. Sun respect him.


    Young people at his age, with a strong background and endless money, which one is not indulgent? There are many people who bully others. Some are even more ambitious, trying to do something.


    But this young man doesn''t have the slightest ambition. He pursues a quiet and peaceful life. He doesn''t bully others when he has nothing to do. When he sees that others need help, he doesn''t hesitate to do it immediately. He always says that he doesn''t want to be a good man, but he is a good man in the true sense.


    What is a good man? To be honest, there is no standard, but Mr. Sun has his own set of standards.


    Filial piety to parents, unselfish, dare to bear their own responsibilities, will not discriminate against all people who live worse than you, and willing to help them, do not ask for their return, do not ask for any reputation, silently dedication Mr. Sun thinks that the young man has done a good job in these aspects.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun." Li zedao expressed his gratitude and picked up the cup of tea, one shallow, two deep, the remaining half cup had a reluctant feeling.


    "How?" Mr. Sun asked with a smile. Of course, the answer is clear. He is quite confident in his own craft.


    In his opinion, the so-called tea art performance is simply ugly. It''s just an insult to the word "tea art".


    As for the so-called tea art performed by cheongsam beauties, it''s even more disorderly. It has nothing to do with the word "tea art". It''s just for the sake of seeing beauties.


    "Good tea." Li zedao sighed with enjoyment. Even the tea that master made in the past used to use the same kind of tea, but the taste seems to be a little worse than that of this cup of tea now. Compared with this cup of tea, what he made by himself is even less comparable.


    The old man''s tea ceremony Kung Fu has entered a realm that no one else can touch, just like the master''s force and his own handsome, others can only worship.


    "Mr. Sun''s tea art is really amazing, and the tea is really memorable. It''s my pleasure to have this tea. " Li zedao sighed. It''s not flattery, it''s what you really think.


    A smile from a beautiful woman is enough to capture the heart of others.


    It''s the same with this tea. Li zedao was simply impressed by the taste of it. He even had the impulse to send the little stock he had in his hand to the old sun. If he put the tea there, he was ruined.


    "Just like Li Shao wants." Mr. Sun continued to make tea with a smile.


    Two people this bubble, full of bubble for more than half an hour, midway for three tea, that a small pot of tea are almost bottomed out, but some very nutritious words.


    One said, "Li Shao, please." And the other said, "thank you." Then he took the tea and poured it into his stomach. Most of the time, he looked at each other silently.


    You look at me and I look at you. One thinks that this guy is too handsome. Those little girls who chase him can''t row from Shanhaiguan to Jiayuguan? Another thinks that the old man is too stylish. Those old ladies who like her can''t get to Jiayuguan Li zedao really thinks that the old man is too handsome in his heart. As for sun''s boasting that he is handsome in his heart, Li zedao is not very clear.


    However, he knows very well that this old man who can''t see the depth is competing with himself for patience. In other words, if he doesn''t take the initiative to ask what to write, I''m afraid he''s going to make tea here, or even all day.


    The leisurely old man can afford his time, but Li zedao can''t. If he has the spare time to drink tea with the old man here, it''s better to go back with Mia and ankuo and do some shameful things in bed with them. Besides, he has already arranged to return to Phoenix in the afternoon.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Sun asked me for?" After swallowing a cup of tea again, Li zedao asked. It''s not that I can''t bear to lose my temper, and how the enemy is so idle. We can hardly afford to spend time with him.


    The old man looked at Li zedao and said with a gentle smile, "I want to express my kindness to Li Shao."


    "Good will?" Li zedao was slightly stunned.


    "I want Li Shao to know that I''m not your enemy, and I have no hostility to you. As for what happened before But I was so careless that Li Shao almost died on the island. It''s also recently that I learned that Li Shao you have a deep relationship with an old friend of mine. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    "Old friend?" Li zedao''s heart is moving. Is the old friend mentioned by sun the same as the extinct teacher of Ganlu temple, Chen Tuan''s master, who was praised as the first Taoist of heaven and earth thousands of years ago?


    If so, my guess is right. This old sun is also an old monster who returns to his original nature. Maybe there is old sun, but his body is occupied by this old monster?


    "Please make it clear to Mr. Sun." Of course, Li zedao would not be silly to say that his foundation was like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    "In addition, I would like to express my apology to Li Shao." However, sun did not immediately answer Li''s question. Instead, he nodded slightly and apologized.


    "Sorry?" Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next, don''t understand his words is what meaning, always can''t be because oneself almost by Su men and director Yang these two old men play dead this matter?


    Mr. Sun raised his head and said, "come out."


    Just as suddenly there was a strong light shooting directly into Li zedao''s eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was filled with horror.


    He clearly felt that there were three strong breath behind him, and from their fluctuating breath, they were all masters of returning to nature!


    Li zedao extremely does not understand, how recently this kind of level old monster one after another jumped out? First it was the extinction of the teacher, then it was the mysterious old sun. Now there are three more behind him


    Li zedao thought that if the three people behind him and Mr. Sun attacked him together, it would be very difficult for him to escape from the courtyard today.


    He thought that as long as he didn''t enter the laboratory under there and stayed in the yard, he would be absolutely safe. Even if sun Lao had any conspiracy, he suddenly had a problem with himself, and he would not escape by himself? But what I didn''t expect was that there was a bigger net waiting for me.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t look back. He took the cup of tea in front of him and took a sip of it calmly.


    Taishan collapse in front of the same color, Li zedao is to let them know, don''t mess, this handsome guy is not easy to cause, want to stay me you also have to pay a painful price!


    In my heart, I can''t help but curse my mother. Which son of a bitch stole the Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword? If there is that sword, why are you afraid of the four men''s encirclement and suppression.


    He once again doubted whether the sword was stolen by Mr. Sun for the sake of winning himself now?


    After putting down the cup, Li zedao looked up at Sun: "I don''t know where the apology comes from?"


    Although the three men who appeared behind him were all full of strong air, Li zedao didn''t feel any hostility and murderous, so he was a little relieved. Of course, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Li Shao will know when he looks back." Sun Lao said with a smile.


    Li zedao smiles, his body is slightly tight, and he looks back at the three people who appear behind him when he is on guard against sun''s sudden attack. When he sees the faces of the three people, his eyes are slightly widened. He really has a feeling of incredible absurdity.


    He is not familiar with all three people, but he has seen them all.


    Especially the four or five-year-old kid standing there, he saved him from the dog yesterday and took him back to his home.


    As for the woman standing next to her, who was the mother who didn''t come to her?


    Of course, the little boy is no longer drooling, no longer stupid, no longer the mentally retarded child. His small body is standing there, and his small face is full of indifference and pride. He looks like Laozi is the best in the world. The breath released from his body really gives people a strong sense of oppression!


    And his mother is not in the timid inferiority of the rural women, at this time her face inexplicable smile, give people the kind of oppression can not be weaker than that little kid.


    Her eyes seemed to discharge, staring at Li zedao. It seemed so unkind that Li zedao''s scalp became numb This smile is not much different from the ghost laughing at himself.


    In addition, isn''t that beautiful young girl, Zhao duo''er, who watched Encore''s concert in the same box with herself and then handed out leaflets on the street?


    In fact, Zhao duo''er is OK. After all, Li Ze Dao has long thought that this girl should be very complicated, but the mentally retarded child and the rural woman Li zedao was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA in his heart, which was really messy. He had an impulse to beat them hard. This kind of feeling was not very good.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s eyes fell on him, Zhao duo''er blinked her eyes, pursed her lips and laughed. She also spitted out her tongue lovingly. Her expression was like that of an innocent and romantic little girl.


    One side of Shaoyang see Shaoyin to Li zedao show such a lovely expression, heart suddenly full of a sense of crisis, is Shaoyin take a fancy to that little white face?


    This is really intolerable. I knew I would find a handsome sunny face when I changed my body.Taiyin glanced at Shaoyang and said with a strange smile: "tut Tut, someone is falling into the vinegar jar. Little sister Shaoyin, you''d better not flatter him, otherwise a little boy who falls into the vinegar jar will be sour to death, and even beat someone."


    Shaoyin chuckled and said nothing more.


    Shaoyang, however, turned red, pointed to the sun and said, "what do you say when you get married? Who fell into the vinegar jar? You make it clear to me, or I won''t blame you. "


    Shaoyang is really angry. He really likes Shaoyin for more than a thousand years, but he never shows his heart. Now he is poked in the face by the old witch Taiyin How embarrassing it is.


    "Cluck, I''m afraid of you, aren''t I?" Taiyin said with a smile.


    See this "mother and son" carry up, Li zedao quickly in the heart to help cheer up, fight, hit him, don''t mention it, when I don''t exist on the line.


    "Cough..." Old sun coughed softly.


    Shaoyang and Taiyin stare at each other and stop talking.


    Li zedao''s heart is full of regrets. Why don''t he fight?


    "Things happen for a reason, so I asked them to act in front of you, and asked Li Shao not to blame." Sun old mouth, is very sorry to say.


    "Forget it." Li zedao turned around and said, you can''t really hit people, can you? He really wants to, especially to beat that "little kid" hard, but the key is I can''t afford to lose that man. It''s not a shame for a man of his own age to fight a kid whose height is not up to his knees?


    "Thanks for Li Shao''s generosity." Sun Lao said with a smile.


    Li zedao thought to himself that this handsome guy wants to beat people now.


    "You go down first." Sun Lao waved his hand and said.


    The three men nodded slightly to sun Lao and Li zedao, and then disappeared in the same place.


    "To show sincerity, let me tell Li Shao about our origin first." After delivering a cup of fragrant tea to Li zedao, Mr. Sun said.


    Li zedao looked down at the fragrant tea soup in front of him, without any expression.


    Mr. Sun naturally knew that Li zedao was in a bad mood at this time. No wonder, after all, no one likes to be played, especially the experts of this level. If there were any experts who were played like this before, it would be a situation of endless playing.


    After Xiaoxiao apologized again, Sun said, "I learned from Xiao Yang that Li Shao had heard of the four elephants, right?"


    "Xiao Yang?" Li zedao''s mouth began to pull. Mr. Sun said that Xiao Yang was director Yang in all probability. That old man was called Xiao Yang by another old man. It was very funny just to think about it.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Li zedao''s eyes suddenly turned round. He suddenly looked up at Sun Lai and said with difficulty, "Sun Lao won''t want to say Are you one of the four elephants? The three guys who just appeared are the other three of the four elephants? "


    "The sun, Shaoyang, Taiyin, Shaoyin, these two men and two women are called the four elephants." Sun Lao nodded and said, "of course, sometimes we also call ourselves Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. I am the sun in the four elephants, that is Qinglong. The child is Shaoyang, that is Baihu. The woman is Taiyin, that is Zhuque. As for the beautiful girl, it is Shaoyin, that is Xuanwu."


    Li zedao really had a feeling of being struck by thunder. He was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA in his heart. He was in a mess to the extreme.


    He learned from Qian Yugang that after the four elephants saved Mao Taizu, they left a volume of internal power cultivation methods and a piece of jade eight trigrams. He also said that one day China would encounter a crisis that could not be solved. They just need to break the piece of jade eight trigrams. They will feel it and come back.


    Of course, no one can guarantee that after breaking the eight trigrams, the mysterious four elephants will appear again.


    Who would have thought that the mysterious sun of the four elephants, that is, Qinglong, had changed into sun Lao, the helmsman of FX. As for the remaining three, one is a beautiful little girl, one is a four or five-year-old mentally retarded child, and the other is a woman who lives at the bottom of the society, whose face is full of traces of time They are actually three of the four mysterious elephants.


    Li zedao felt that his social outlook, outlook on life and values collapsed immediately.


    Shouldn''t the so-called four elephants be all masters of the world in white? Just like Mr. Sun, but those three people What''s going on? The image, this is not to discredit themselves?


    "So you changed the body?" Of course, Li zedao knows that these four people didn''t look like this originally, otherwise it would destroy their great image in people''s minds, especially the mentally retarded little boy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    Remembering that he still held him and was touched by his dirty hand, Li zedao was frightened for a long time. If he suddenly attacked with evil intention, I''m afraid he has become a corpse now?


    "It must be clear to Li Shao that although it''s not a problem that a master who returns to his original nature can live for thousands of years, it only refers to your soul, not your body. With the passage of time, the body will grow old and decadent. At this time, it''s natural to need a new body Of course, this is not absolute. For example, some sects'' methods of cultivating and keeping in good health still have something extraordinary, or they take some panacea to keep the body alive all the time. " Sun Lao said with a smile.


    Li zedao nodded to show that he understood.


    He read many ancient books in the library in the tomb, so he probably knew these things.


    Although all roads lead to the same goal, every road is different. That is to say, every method of cultivating internal power is different, fast and slow. Some methods can keep the body in a full state, while some methods do great damage to the body.


    There are more powerful cultivation methods, such as qingxuzi. Although he is not a master of returning to nature, his soul will not be sent to another interface by the power of heaven and earth, but can find a body to continue to survive in this area.


    Li zedao also probably knew that the reason why not many people can cultivate their internal power now is that the mysterious aura between heaven and earth is so little that it is almost exhausted.


    In addition, with the passage of time, many cultivation methods have been completely lost.


    Moreover, with the progress of science and technology, if you want to be a master now, you don''t need to feel the Qi of heaven and earth to cultivate your internal power. A pistol and a shell are enough.


    Unless it''s a back to basics master, the speed has already reached the extreme, as long as it''s not killed by random guns, the general bullets can''t hurt you.


    In other words, if it''s just director Yang''s strength, bullets are still a big threat to him.


    And even if you are the master of returning to nature, a more powerful shell is enough to kill you.


    In addition, there are a lot of rat excrement, which completely discredit the cultivation of internal power.


    How coquettish those so-called Qigong masters were when they said that qigong could cure all kinds of diseases and even cancer, and also lead to thunder. If they provoked Laozi, a thunder would kill you! Even the qigong wave can destroy the satellites of other countries. The satellite is about to fall down. Hold it with Qigong now It''s not rat shit. What is it?


    At present, peace is the main tone. If everyone is a martial arts expert, how good is that? This society is going to be in chaos.


    With a sigh and shaking his head, Mr. Sun said, "you know the turbulence decades ago. At that time, all the sun Haoran''s family, old and young, were put in the cowshed. From time to time, they were pulled out to fight in the streets. The last family died of illness or humiliation. Sun Haoran couldn''t bear to be humiliated after that. After he raised his head to the sky and uttered a wailing voice, he cut his wrist with a broken stone with infinite indignation. "


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly: "so after he died, you occupied his body?"


    "Exactly." Mr. Sun said, "I can''t bear to see such an extreme turmoil continue, so I occupied sun Haoran''s body and made a lot of efforts to keep him alive. After the turmoil ended, sun Haoran was vindicated, and then I began to plan for the establishment of the Communist Party. I also made a lot of efforts to let more people put down their resentments and participate in the construction of the country Come on


    Li zedao''s eyes widened with respect.


    It turns out that this is the truth of the matter. It is not what sister Bei said before. After the establishment of FC, it has the idea of revenge. In fact, there is no idea of revenge At least sun never has.


    Mr. Qinglong, the leader of the four elephants, intends to set up a powerful and secret organization with strong official color, which can not only avoid the continuous stimulation of contradictions, but also better build a strong nation.


    "As for Shaoyang, Taiyin and the body of the sun have just changed, none of the former masters of the body was dying." Sun said.


    Li zedao nodded. He knew that sun was telling himself that they didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately and took away other people''s bodies at will.


    Li zedao thought about it, but he didn''t have it. Wu Ming was a damned guy.


    Immediately the heart is full of melancholy, how to fail? If only master had come back to life now.


    "The four of us are actually guardians of the dragon spirit." Sun said. The whole person''s breath has changed all of a sudden. His eyes are clear, his body is like a tiger and a dragon plate, and his breath of peace is naturally sent out.


    "Dragon Spirit?" Li zedao was bluffed by the tall words, "what''s that?"


    "Over the past several thousand years, the Chinese nation has experienced many dynasty changes, countless foreign invasions, and the spread of war. Especially after the end of the Qing Dynasty, it is on the verge of destroying the country. But after all, the Chinese nation can not stand down because of the dragon spirit." Sun said.¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was still stunned and didn''t understand.


    "In fact, the so-called guardian of the dragon soul is the spirit of the nation. When the Chinese nation encounters great danger, we will appear and protect it with our means." Sun Lao''s expression was solemn, and the mist from the pot and the fragrance of tea were all around him, making him look like an old fairy.


    "This guy is good at pretending." Li zedao muttered in his heart. But also probably understand what the so-called dragon soul refers to.


    To put it bluntly, they are just a few cards of this nation that can turn the world around. For example, they rescued Mao Taizu a few decades ago. For example, he founded FX, which is the reason why China is so powerful now.


    This is the fundamental reason why he became sun Lao and set up FX.


    For a moment, Li zedao admired the old man from the bottom of his heart.


    "Mr. Sun, I''ll take tea instead of wine. Here''s to you." Li zedao picked up the cup of fragrant tea in front of him and said seriously.


    "Yes, please." Mr. Sun said with a smile. He picked up his tea cup and bumped into Li zedao. They drank it with their heads up.


    After putting down the tea cup, sun looked at Li zedao''s handsome face and said, "I''ve explained my origin to you. Now it''s time to talk about Li Shaoyou. I can clearly feel that you have two different breath fluctuations


    "Two breath? Please let Mr. Sun make it clear. " Li zedao looks sincere.


    "The first breath, which I am very familiar with, we call it the Qi of heaven." Sun said.


    "The Qi of heaven''s fortune?" Li zedao was stunned again by the name of such a bull. He thought that the so-called Qi of Tianji should be the unique breath after understanding the volume of Tianji, right? Other people naturally can''t feel this kind of hanging and hanging breath, but these old monsters are different.


    Mr. Sun''s next words confirmed what Li zedao thought in his heart: "this is a strong breath after understanding Tianji tujuan. In the past, my best friend, the Taoist of Tianji gate, understood Tianji tujuan and achieved a little success. That''s why I just said that Li Shao you had a deep relationship with an old friend of mine."


    "As long as you are a strong person who returns to nature, you can feel the breath of the heavenly secrets?" Li zedao asked curiously, "what kind of breath is that?"


    Sun shook his head and said, "it''s a kind of I can''t say what it feels like, but I can feel it clearly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on the old man''s words.


    "And the reason why I know it''s the breath of heaven and earth is that I once felt it from the Taoist priest Qian Kun, and the name of the breath of heaven and earth comes from the disciples of heaven and earth Of course, it is true that all the strong people who return to nature can feel this strange breath. " Sun explained with a smile.


    "I see." Li zedao nodded. In other words, as long as the strong are back to nature, they can feel the existence of this strange breath, but not everyone knows that it is the breath of heaven.


    "I don''t know where the Tianji scroll in Li Shao''s hand came from?" Sun continued to ask.


    "It was given to me by qingxuzi, a disciple of Taoist Qian Kun." Li zedao nodded gently and did not hide, "I also learned from him that there was a sect like Tianji gate, and I also learned from him that the founder of Tianji gate was immortal xuanhuang, and the tomb of immortal xuanhuang''s clothes was in the thick fog in the present Magic Cave forest."


    "You said that the tomb of immortal xuanhuang''s clothes was in the thick fog in the forest? Is that true? " Mr. Sun was slightly stunned and surprised. "I don''t know about it. Although I have a lot of friendship with Taoist Qian Kun, it''s a secret of his sect after all, so I won''t talk about it to me Wait a minute, you mean, shouldn''t the tomb in the thick fog be the tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang? Or are there two graves in the thick fog


    Mr. Sun knew that Li zedao had entered the thick fog more than once, and he knew quite well about the situation inside.


    "In fact, there is no so-called Tomb of Duanmu Weizhuang." Li zedao smiles bitterly. Looking at the situation, sun Laogen is also kept in the dark. "Since you are good friends with Taoist Qian Kun, you must know that Taoist Qian Kun has three disciples?"


    "This I don''t know With a wry smile, Mr. Sun shook his head and said, "although he is a close friend, he has met many times a year. The ground where he met is not in his small view. He never mentioned anything about his apprentice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Li zedao thinks that it''s also true. After all, there is no telephone, mobile phone or QQ wechat for more than 1000 years. It''s not easy to have a chat. It''s like taking photos and sending messages from all over the world to let relatives far away know their situation at this time?


    "In fact, Duanmu Weizhuang, a ghost doctor of a generation, is the eldest disciple of Taoist Qian Kun." Li zedao said.


    "What?" There was a trace of astonishment on sun''s old face. It can be imagined that Li zedao''s words were a serious stimulus to him.


    Li zedao gave a wry smile and said about what he learned from qingxuzi and what happened to him.


    "I didn''t expect that. The truth is so. No wonder you have a very cold and violent breath. If you hadn''t been slightly suppressed by the five colored stones, I''m afraid you would have attacked your soul long ago. By then, you will be so scared that you can''t be saved." Sun Lao shook his head and said, but his heart could not help twitching a few times.


    He didn''t expect to say that it was a conspiracy for more than a thousand years planned by Duanmu Weizhuang, the eldest disciple of Taoist Qian Kun. What''s more, he was still an accomplice!


    If he didn''t nod, Huang Wen and Huang Longfeng didn''t have any chance to study the ghost pill.


    The reason why he agreed to study the ghost pill was that he was also curious about the adverse effects of the pill. Even if the side effects could be completely eliminated, it would be quite easy for the Chinese army to become the most powerful army in the world.


    Fortunately, his plot was destroyed by Li zedao. Otherwise, such a murderer would come out. His danger is worse than that of the evil god who used to improve his cultivation by using the technique of gathering Yin and tonifying yang, so that he didn''t know how many good girls he had killed?


    As for Shenwan, which can thoroughly wash a person''s marrow and bone, and strengthen his soul, sun is even more interested in it. Unfortunately, the difficulty of refining this kind of Shenwan is no less than that of guiwan. FC takes a lot of effort, and only one pill is produced after all.


    In addition, the requirements for users are even more stringent. Babies who are not full-term in the mother are forced to come out of the womb, and then they have to take drugs for more than ten years. That kind of drugs will make users confused, and their IQ is far lower than ordinary people.


    It doesn''t count. After taking it, it depends on fate.


    Sun looked at Li zedao peacefully, thinking that although the child now looks so extraordinary, he has unimaginable resources and wealth, but his heart is probably very repellent to take Shenwan, which has been completely transformed, right?


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. Too many people have said similar things, from qingxuzi at the beginning to the old thief, and then to the extinct teacher. Now, Mr. Sun has said similar things again.


    "Mr. Sun, is there any way to get rid of this violent atmosphere in me?" Li zedao asked.


    "Of course there are." After giving a positive answer, sun immediately sighed and shook his head, "it''s just..."


    The word "just" really made Li zedao want to spit out a mouthful of blood. He felt that these two words were too redundant. Thanks to my confidence in you, you really let me down.


    "There''s not enough time." Mr. Sun gave his own ideas.


    "Please make it clear to Mr. Sun." Li zedao is a bit at a loss. Rao is very quick in his reaction. He can''t understand what this time is far from enough.


    "If you have a thorough understanding of Tianji scroll, the Tianji Qi generated at that time can completely suppress such violent Qi, but if you want to have a thorough understanding, you will be able to achieve a great success in a hundred years with your intelligence..."


    Mr. Sun said that a hundred years or so has naturally given Li zedao a lot of face. Of course, he has a lot of confidence in him. After all, he is a man who has been thoroughly transformed by Shenwan. He has an understanding that no one else can match.


    In fact, he once heard Taoist Qian Kun say that since ancient times, only two people have really understood the secrets of heaven. One is Laozi, one of the three Qing Dynasties, and the other is immortal xuanhuang, the founder of Tianji sect.


    "A hundred years?" Although I have known for a long time that I can''t realize success in my life, I will listen to Mr. Sun''s words. Li zedao''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are still in pain.


    "Just..." Sun Lao shook his head and sighed heavily, "don''t say it''s a hundred years. If I''m not wrong, the violent atmosphere in your body will break out completely in a month. At that time, the immortal can''t be saved."


    Li zedao''s hand holding the teacup trembled slightly, and his pupils suddenly became round. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    No matter how strong your heart is, you may have some psychological preparation, but when you don''t want to die at all, someone tells you that you will definitely die in a month, so your reaction can''t be calm.


    Then Li zedao thought that what Mr. Sun said was almost the same as what the old thief said. They basically gave you a roughly accurate time to tell you how long it would take for your body to erupt.


    As for qingxuzi and the extinct nun in Ganlu nunnery, they don''t know when the violent air will break out. It may be tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or even the next second. There is also the possibility that the violent air will not break out.Who on earth is right? Or are they all right? It''s just that Mr. Sun and the old thief''s cultivation or medical skills are more advanced, so they see more thoroughly?


    "It seems that you have been reminded." Mr. Sun poured tea into the empty cup in front of Li zedao. After all, he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Naturally, the change of Li zedao''s face can not escape from his eyes.


    Although his eyes were shocked and he was depressed, the reaction was not too big. It can be imagined that he had been prepared for a long time.


    "Yes, my master qingxuzi said something similar that day, so he taught me Tianji tujuan." Li zedao nodded and said with a bitter smile, "he also said that as long as he understands thoroughly, he is bound to be able to eliminate the violent Qi in his body."


    "Your master is right, but he should also know that you don''t have so much time to understand Tianji tujuan. So, he should have mentioned another way to eliminate anger to you?" Sun laoruo has a point.


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "yes, master, his old man told me about the nameless hole. He said that if he passed the test of the nameless hole, he could reincarnate, change bones, wash marrow and cut bones. Naturally, the strength in his body can be solved He died before he could tell more about it


    Li zedao thought for a while. Maybe qingxuzi didn''t know much about the nameless cave. Although Taoist Qian Kun left the position of leader to him before he left, he had better clean up the preparation of the door, but he didn''t seem to tell him much.


    Or is qingxuzi clear? At that time, he was almost stimulated to death by his own words, so he didn''t have time to say more?


    Li zedao also thinks that qingxuzi is very lucky. He is so angry that he is in time. Otherwise, he will be killed by his northern sister.


    "Mr. Sun, you''ve seen a lot. You should have heard of the nameless cave, right? Does that nameless hole really exist? " Li zedao pretended that he didn''t understand it so well, and looked at sun with an expression of hope.


    Mr. Sun picked up the cup of fragrant tea and sipped it. After a moment of silence, he said, "the nameless cave really exists, and I went in once more than a thousand years ago."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly, and a huge wave set off in his heart. Originally, he thought that this was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years, so he wanted to see if he could dig out some information about the nameless cave from his mouth. Unexpectedly, he was so similar to the extinct teacher that he said he had been to the nameless cave.


    It seems that Mr. Sun and his old lover, who is very likely to be Taoist priest Qian Kun, are probably old acquaintances, or even Sun Lao, the Taoist priest of heaven and earth and the abbess of extinction once had a vigorous love triangle?


    For a moment, Li zedao''s heart of gossip was burning. If he didn''t worry about the other party''s turn, he would like to throw out this problem.


    "Mr. Sun? What kind of place is that? " Li zedao quickly drank a cup of tea to calm his restless heart. Of course, he would not be silly to accidentally meet an old nun named extinction. He also learned about the nameless cave from her.


    He wants to be verified. Of course, the final answer may be completely different.


    He would not be foolish enough to completely believe the words of abbess extermination, and naturally he would not completely believe everything that this old Sun said.


    After dumping the dregs of tea and replacing them with new ones, sun Laobian continued to perform the flowing tea art and said: "although it''s hard to believe, the nameless hole really exists. It''s said that the nameless cave is the cave where immortal xuanhuang, the founder of Tianji sect, lived before he emerged into an immortal. Later, he transformed it into a powerful array eye. Through this array eye, you will be sent to an unknown new space. In that space, as long as you pass the test, you will break through the shackles that ordinary people can reach when practicing Qi. At that time, you will be able to You will be qualified to become an immortal. "


    "Immortal xuanhuang''s cave?" Li zedao naturally expressed his surprise perfectly on his face. He thought that there was no difference between what Sun said and what he understood.


    "As for whether it is true, it''s not known, but it''s true that the eye can transmit you to another space." After a moment of silence, sun continued.


    "Another space? What kind of space is that? Is there really another space? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    Li Ze road stares big eye bead son, that face already has the color of a kind of just big benefit Although he had learned something like that from his teacher Tai Long ago, he thought that his acting skills were good enough to win the Oscar. No, that kind of shocked expression was well expressed by him.


    "There is another space." Looking at Li zedao, Mr. Sun nodded in affirmation and immediately asked, "have you ever heard of chaos?"


    "Chaos?" This time without acting, Li zedao''s brain simply became a paste, very ignorant circle, such a subject he really heard for the first time.


    "All things are chaotic." After a moment of silence, Mr. Sun said. His expression is solemn, his eyes are clear, his body is like a tiger and dragon plate, and his breath is quite like a peerless master.


    "I''m afraid the old man is only a little lower than master." Li zedao thought to himself.


    Looking at Li zedao, Mr. Sun said in a tone of questioning: "in the myth of Pangu''s creation, which we are familiar with, there is a saying that" heaven and earth are in chaos. "


    Seeing that Li zedao''s expression was a little confused, he obviously didn''t understand, so he explained again: "the general explanation is that if the evolution process of a system is very sensitive to the initial state, people call it a chaotic system. Studying this chaotic system is called chaos. Chaos studies have found that the strange phenomenon of chaotic motion is caused by the nonlinear factors in the system. "


    Li zedao nodded his head with half knowledge and half solution. He probably understood something. For example, the butterfly effect is a concept in chaos theory, right?


    "The reason why I mentioned chaos to Li Shao is not to discuss this subject with you, but to let Li Shao understand that in the past, when Pangu woke up, his space was chaotic. Then Pangu went down with his axe, just like the butterfly effect, which produced a great result. That is to say, his axe went on and came out It''s not just a space, but a lot of space. We can also call it a plane. What we live in now is just a middle plane. "


    Li zedao''s eyes widened and he continued to play. He had to let Sun know that this was the first time he heard this Incredible, unimaginable remarks.


    Of course, compared with the explanation given by abbess extinction, sun''s explanation is undoubtedly more vivid and understandable.


    If both of them were university lecturers, sun would undoubtedly be more popular, especially among those girls.


    "After that, the plane we live in collapsed, so Nu Wa quickly refined colorful stones to repair it." Mr. Sun poured tea into the empty cup in front of Li zedao and continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see Li zedao took a drink. I think it''s a very lucky thing to drink such tea.


    Even if all that the old man said was rubbish, it was worth the trip. Besides, what he said was not all rubbish. Li zedao still got a lot of useful information from him.


    "Each plane has a complicated connection. Except for a few connecting points, each plane is actually an independent space with its own natural laws, life style and historical process."


    Mr. Sun continued to introduce: "and I think that face can be divided into three, six and nine grades. The face we are in now is just a relatively low level plane."


    This is not difficult for Li zedao to understand. After all, the place where immortals live is not the same as the place where mortals live. If immortals live in a very bad environment, naturally no one wants to be an immortal.


    "So, the so-called array eye in the nameless hole is not the connection point to another higher plane, is it?" Li zedao swallowed his saliva and said with great difficulty.


    It seems that we have to verify, not get another answer.


    Then, he was moved by his performance. Sure enough, Oscar owes him a little golden man. The change of his face can be called a textbook level performance.


    Mr. Sun nodded and said: "indeed, through the connection point of the plane of the nameless hole, you can lead to another higher plane, that is, another space, another completely different world."


    "So, Mr. Sun, have you ever been to another plane through that connecting point?" Li zedao continued to put out another difficult question, "what does that face look like? There''s no car on that plane, right? People fly around in the sky when they go out? Sword flying? Is it all grass and wood? "


    On that day, Li zedao also raised a similar question to the abbess. This is also a question that Li zedao is very curious and concerned about.


    Sun shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve only been to the nameless cave, but I haven''t been to another plane, so I don''t know what the other plane is like."


    "So." Li zedao nodded gently.


    He remembered the last thing that abbess annihilation said that day before she was settled, that is, a big war broke out in the nameless cave. What was the matter?"I only know that the realm above returning to the original nature, in the past, we called it the realm of God and man." Looking at Li zedao, Mr. Sun said that he suddenly became hot with awe in his eyes.


    "The realm of God and man?" Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and even his heart began to speed up uncontrollably. It turned out that the realm of returning to nature was called the realm of God and man.


    The realm of returning to nature is also called semi God realm, so breaking through the realm of God and man is naturally the real God and man?


    "The so-called divine and human realm is what we call breaking through the shackles of human body and becoming immortal." Sun said.


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva and quickly took a few mouthfuls of the cup of fragrant tea in front of him. Then he felt that his restless heart was a little calmer.


    "It is said that once you enter the realm of God and man, you will be transmitted to another higher plane by a mysterious force between heaven and earth. From then on, you will become a real God and live with heaven and earth." Sun Lao said, his bright eyes are more hot.


    So Li zedao also clearly felt his desire for that level of realm.


    Also, who doesn''t want to be a god like being and live with heaven and earth? Now Mr. Sun is already a master of returning to nature. Naturally, he wants to go a step further.


    People are ambitious, such as Huang Wen before, who dreams of returning to nature, and has done a lot of crazy things.


    For example, if you make a company * your next idea is to continue to make it the largest in the world, instead of thinking that it''s enough and then stop fighting.


    Li zedao thought about it. Would he like to go to another plane and become a God and live with heaven and earth?


    Li zedao is quite willing to go with her and live with her forever, but if she just leaves them and goes to another plane


    The softest part of Li zedao''s heart was pricked.


    How could he leave them?


    What he wanted was not to go to another plane and become a God. What he wanted was to spend every day happily with his women.


    "However, it''s quite difficult to break through the realm of Guipu. It''s good that one out of ten thousand practitioners can come out. Most people can''t even touch the threshold in their life, let alone break through the realm of God and man."


    With that, sun''s face was already full of fanaticism, and even his voice was trembling slightly, and his breath was a little short: "but the connection point of the nameless hole is an opportunity, an opportunity for you to reach another plane and become a God without breaking through the realm of returning to nature and entering the realm of God and man."


    "So." Li zedao''s breath was short. He really didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood after hearing this.


    The existence of the connection point of the nameless hole is equal to giving you a chance to ascend to the sky.


    However, if it wasn''t for the damned ferocity in his body, he would have killed himself at any time. Li zedao didn''t want to go to another place to become a God. He just wanted to be happy with his northern sister and live a simple, quiet and beautiful life.


    If you really go to another plane, the ferocity in your body is gone, but you can''t come back What should I do?


    Then, Li zedao could not help but be amused by his so-called worry. If it was so easy for him to go to the other side through the connection point of the nameless hole, the old sun sitting in front of him must have gone long ago. Would he still be looking forward to it here?


    If you want to send it to another interface, you must need some special conditions. If you can go anywhere, Mr. Sun won''t sit here and make tea with himself.


    In addition, Li zedao felt that he seemed to have guessed what the legendary head of the four elephants had to do with the nameless cave.


    "In fact, the leaders of Tianji gate are the guardians and inheritors of the nameless cave." Sun looked at Li zedao with burning eyes and said.


    "What?" Li zedao exclaimed in amazement, with the right color of amazement on his face. That facial expression, like this sun old words to thoroughly blow bottom of.


    Sun Laozi nodded in affirmation: "did qingxuzi, the disciple of Taoist priest Qian Kun, tell you?"


    Then he shook his head slightly, sighed heavily, and murmured to himself, "no wonder qingxuzi didn''t know about these things. After all, Taoist Qian Kun didn''t think that he would never go back to see his apprentice. In addition, there was an emergency. Naturally, many things didn''t have time to explain clearly to his apprentice."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    "Is it urgent? What''s the matter with Taoist priest Qian Kun? " Li zedao asked curiously.


    "I''ll talk about that in a moment." Sun said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth. I thought that it''s a waste of talent for the old man not to be a storyteller in any teahouse. While the cycle is gradual, he didn''t forget to throw a piece of material to make your heart itch.


    Sun looked up at Li zedao and continued: "in a word, the secret about the connection point of the nameless cave is a secret that only the leader of Tianji gate can know. However, the secret was leaked thousands of years ago."


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. Although he was quite curious, he didn''t ask anything.


    He probably knew that if he asked, the old man''s answer would be I''ll talk about that in a moment.


    Sun put down his tea cup, looked at Li zedao and continued: "from that time on, many top experts knew that there was a nameless hole. They knew that there was no need to break through the realm of God and man. They only needed to pass through the nameless hole to reach another plane and become a real God!"


    "They also know that the nameless cave will be opened every six Jiazi, that is, every three hundred years Now, it''s the 300th year. " Sun''s eyes became hot again when he looked at Li zedao.


    Li zedao, on the other hand, glared at him and said with great difficulty, "what does Mr. Sun mean by this year is the 300th year? Which day will the nameless cave be opened for the rest of this year? "


    Li zedao once again confirmed that his guess was basically right. When sun Lao found him, he must have something to do with the nameless hole! He wants to go with him? Is it about your strength or something else?


    Li zedao thought of the old liar he saw that day. There was a suspicion that he encouraged himself to go to the nameless Cave Like sun, what does he like about himself?


    Old sun shook his head and said, "it''s not that day, but the Double Ninth Festival on the ninth day of September. It''s the day when the nameless cave is opened by some mysterious force."


    "Double Ninth Festival?" Li zedao swallowed his saliva and counted the time with his fingers. Isn''t there a few days left?


    "Double Ninth Festival." Mr. Sun nodded for sure. "Do you know who let out this secret in the past?"


    This time, without waiting for Li zedao to ask, sun gave the answer directly: "it''s Taoist Qiande."


    "Taoist Qiande?" Li zedao was stunned and then shook his head slightly. To him, it was a rather strange name.


    "You are a stranger to this man, but in terms of seniority, he is your uncle." Sun Laoyu is not astonishing.


    "Er..." Li zedao had a few violent puffs at the corner of his mouth. So, is this Taoist Qiande''s younger martial brother?


    "Taoist Qiande is the younger martial brother of Taoist Qiankun. At that time, he was also the most famous expert and was known as the second way in the world. Naturally, the first way in the world was his elder martial brother Qian Kun Sun said, "as for their younger martial sister''s extinction, she is called the first Taoist in the world..."


    "Well Extinction Taoist Li zedao felt that he had not picked up the cup to drink tea, otherwise he was afraid that he would spray out all the tea.


    He really can''t believe what he heard. Shouldn''t it be abbess extinction? Or is it not the same person?


    "At that time, there were three experts returning to nature in Tianji gate, so it was also the heyday of Tianji gate. Except for our four elephants, other forces could not compete with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man''s language skills are really high. On the surface, it sounds like praising others, but in fact, it is praising oneself.


    "Even the evil god, who used to be the most famous expert in the world, didn''t dare to provoke Tianji gate easily."


    When the name of "evil god" was mentioned, sun''s tone was obviously cold, and it was obvious that both sides had a deep bond.


    Li zedao murmured in his heart, who is the most famous evil god in the world? It seems that this Mr. evil god was the first villain of that year. The reason why Taoist Qian Kun didn''t come back after he left the Taoist temple was that he was destroyed by these Mr. evil god?


    Sun sighed heavily and shook his head. His eyes were far away. He obviously fell into some memories and said, "in those days, Tianji gate was one of the best schools. Because Taoist Qian Kun had no intention of taking the position of palm sect, he only wanted to kill his younger martial sister. Taoist Wu Chen had to pass the position of palm sect to Taoist Qian De, his third disciple. ¡±


    "later, Taoist priest Qiande didn''t know what the reason was, but soon after he took over the position of palm sect, he hurt his master seriously and escaped from Tianji gate, so Taoist priest Qiankun had to take over the position of palm sect. However, according to the rules of Tianji sect, the headmaster is not allowed to marry and have children, so he has to cut off the relationship with his younger martial sister. His younger martial sister was so angry that she rebelled against Tianji and vowed to break with Taoist priest Qian Kun. She even cut her hair and became a nun. In those days, this incident caused a huge sensation. "Mr. Sun shook his head and sighed.


    "Er..." The muscles on Li zedao''s face were violently pumping. He really felt that he had been slashed tens of thousands of times by thunder. He was almost choked to death by sun''s words.


    So, the Abbess I met was once a Taoist? Is he also his own uncle? From love to hate, simply cut your hair? It''s a bit too headstrong, isn''t it? After all, monks and Taoists have been enemies since ancient times. We can see how resentful he is for his elder martial brother.


    Li zedao suddenly thought that the extinct nun had changed from love to hate to the extinct nun, and the Antarctic had changed from love to hate to a pretty little nun Li zedao''s heart is full of sadness. She doesn''t love herself.


    After he was sad, he felt that he was full of urine. After drinking tea for nearly an hour, his bladder couldn''t stand it.


    "Before long, Taoist priest Qian Kun''s master quickly emerged because of his serious injury. From then on, the gate of heaven''s secrets declined, and there was no scenery of the past. The Taoist temple of Tianji gate was originally located in Qingcheng Mountain. Later, qiankunchang moved the Taoist temple from Qingcheng Mountain to Taishan Mountain. While keeping the Taoist temple silently, he was also looking for the whereabouts of Taoist Qiande, planning to clean up the gate and avenge his master. " Sun added tea to Li zedao''s cup again.


    Li zedao took the cup of tea and drank it down. Then he stood up and said with some embarrassment, "Mr. Sun, I''ll put it in the water first, and then you''ll continue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun felt as if he had to put some water into the water first. Besides, the tea leaves were gone, and the water in the copper pot almost reached the bottom.


    "I''ll get the tea and water, too." Sun asked, "would you like to prepare some tea?"


    "It couldn''t be better." Li said. I thought that if director Yang and those people in FX knew that they and Mr. Sun were tasting tea and making tea here, they would be shocked, right?


    At the moment, Li zedao didn''t bother to go into the small building to find the toilet. Instead, he went to the side wall and opened the zipper to put water. Anyway, there was no one around and the camera was turned off, so he was not afraid of being seen.


    Naturally, his mind surged fiercely when he was releasing water, and he digested what Sun said with difficulty.


    Li zedao knew that he would soon be able to learn the specific location of the nameless cave and more detailed information from sun Lao. He didn''t need to go to Ganlu nunnery again, and then risked his life to light Ganlu nunnery, forcing the teacher to be too determined.


    After putting the water in, Li zedao returned to his seat again and sat down. Before long, he saw sun coming out of the small building with a copper pot full of water in his left hand and a box of cakes in his right hand.


    Li zedao quickly got up to meet him and took the copper pot and cake from him.


    After putting down the copper pot and cake, Mr. Sun pointed to the cake and said with a smile, "this is my sweet scented osmanthus cake. Try it."


    Old people are basically very talkative, so now there is such a young man to accompany him to make tea and chat. Talking about the past of a thousand years ago, old sun is very happy.


    "Is this made by Mr. Sun? I''ll have to taste it. " Li zedao was surprised.


    thought this old fellow was really idle. Who could have thought that such a fucking great man, even the leader of the first grade, would respect the family and make a cake himself? The most important thing is that there is a kind of mold, just smell the faint fragrance, it makes people move their fingers.


    After taking a bite of the exquisite cake, Li Ze opened his eyes slightly and nodded his head in praise.


    It''s not flattering the old man, but it''s hard to say that the cake is not delicious.


    With this old man''s skill, it is more than enough to be the master of those so-called pastry chefs. Of course, compared with his own cooking skill, there is still a gap.


    Li zedao is confident of doing better than him.


    After a few cakes, a few cups of fragrant tea and a few flatteries, sun continued the topic he had just talked about: "Taoist Qiande naturally knows that Taoist Qiande is going to find him to clean up the door and hide himself. Since then, there has been no news from birds. It took him more than 30 years to hide before he showed up again. And when he appeared, it was just when the nameless cave was about to be opened, and he directly revealed the secret guarded by Tianji gate. After all, he once became the leader of Tianji gate, so he naturally knew the secret. "


    Li zedao frowned. What he couldn''t understand was that since the Taoist of Qiande knew the secret of the nameless cave, why didn''t he go to the nameless cave by himself, but let the secret out?


    Or do you need a lot of experts to open the nameless hole? He can''t get into that nameless hole alone? And the reason why he didn''t secretly join several experts to go there was because he wanted to take advantage of it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    "Although the experts who return to nature have a long life without disease or disaster, their life will come to an end! But it''s different to be a God. God will live with heaven and earth. So for a while, many experts who usually hide and rarely see each other are moved by the wind. Everyone is looking for the whereabouts of Taoist priest Qian Kun. "


    Said, sun Lao''s eyes already have inexplicable emotions revealed.


    Li zedao frowned and didn''t understand. He asked: "since Taoist Qiande leaked the information about the nameless cave, shouldn''t those masters gather in the nameless cave? Why do they want to find the whereabouts of Taoist priest Qian Kun? "


    "That''s because the key to the nameless cave is in the hands of Taoist priest Qian Kun." Mr. Sun took a look at Li zedao and gave the answer.


    "The key?" Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. I said, how can it be so easy to get into the nameless cave? It seems that the nameless hole that he once intruded into is not the nameless hole in the legend at all.


    It seems that, just as I thought in my heart, my grand martial uncle really wanted to take advantage of the unknown cave. He knew that he couldn''t get the key to the unknown cave from the grand master. Even if he dared to appear in front of the grand master''s father at will, he might be killed. In the end, his strength, which is known as "the second way in the world", can''t match that of him¡° It''s the first way in the world.


    So he spread the secret directly. For a moment, his elder martial brother will be the target of public criticism. He can also fish in troubled waters.


    "Do you know what the key to the nameless hole is?" Old sun asked again, looking at Li zedao''s eyes were quite It''s special.


    The feeling is that this is an old man looking greedily at a The most beautiful young man is like a hungry wolf facing a pile of fresh meat.


    Staring at the old man with such eyes, Li zedao only felt that his body was tight and his skin had goose bumps. He almost took the tea tray on the table and smashed it on his face!


    "Sun Lao''s eyes Is that too much? " The expression on Li zedao''s face converged, and his tone was a little displeased.


    It''s OK to be stared at by a beautiful woman, but this is an old man, an old monster who has lived for more than 1000 years


    "Spicy next door!" Li zedao cursed in his heart.


    "Well Oh, Li Shao, I''m really sorry. I''m rude. " Mr. Sun said with a slightly embarrassed and apologetic smile that he had already realized that his eyes were a little too much and that it was too easy for people to daydream.


    Li zedao snorted softly, his expression was still gloomy, and he took up the tea and drank it.


    After all, he had to let Li zedao, who was obviously misunderstood, know that the reason why he looked at him like that was not as exciting as he thought with one ''s hair standing on end.


    This boy is good at everything, but he likes to think of others as being as obscene as him.


    "As a matter of fact, that key is the secret map."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao simply spouted a big mouthful of tea out of his mouth. He opened his mouth wide with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    The secret map? The so-called key to open the nameless hole is the secret scroll?


    For a while, Li zedao even figured out a lot of things.


    He probably understood what the old thief was thinking about himself before. He understood why sun was looking for himself and why he was staring at him with that kind of eyes.


    "I still don''t quite understand." Li zedao took a deep breath and asked. So, that tattered "Tianji scroll" is the key? How can a book be a key? Or is it that the contents in the book that make people''s heads turn to paste at first sight are actually similar to the mantra of "sesame opens the door"?


    Recite these words to the door of the nameless cave. Will the door of the nameless cave be opened?


    "To be more precise, the key is actually the Qi of Tianji after practicing Tianji tujuan." After all, he was an old monster who had lived for more than a thousand years, so sun naturally understood Li zedao''s doubts.


    "Still don''t understand." Li zedao was even more at a loss.


    "To put it simply, after the conveyor belt in the nameless cave is opened on the Double Ninth Festival, the strong breath it releases will seriously repel those who try to get close to it. Even if you are a master who returns to nature, once you get close to it, you will be hit by the breath which is too strong to imagine. It will be seriously injured or even killed, and there is no harm at all There is no room for luck. "


    Li zedao''s eyes widened, and he suddenly understood. He began to ask with difficulty: "so, what Mr. Sun means is that the mysterious power Won''t you repel the Qi of heaven


    "It''s true." Mr. Sun nodded his head and said, "in fact, that powerful breath is just the breath of heaven!"


    Li zedao was stunned: "the Qi of heaven''s secret?"


    "Yes, the Qi of heaven. Of course, it was an extremely majestic breath of the secret, while Li Shao''s breath of the secret in your body was quite weak. For example, if you compare that breath of natural intelligence to Wang Yang, the breath of natural intelligence in Li Shao''s body is a small tributary of Wang Yang. "Hearing such an explanation, Li zedao was suddenly enlightened. At the same time, he didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this moment. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing, which was totally different from what he had just thought. Is this the so-called mutual attraction and mutual exclusion of the same kind?


    "Tianji tujuan" is the treasure of Tianji gate, and the nameless cave is said to have been transformed one day after immortal xuanhuang emerged as an immortal. The secret of the nameless cave is handed down from generation to generation by Tianji gate So in my opinion, the rumor should be true. The conveyor belt of the nameless cave should be left by the mysterious real man. He helped his disciples to create the Tianji gate. He opened a back door and left a volume of Tianji scroll, which is convenient for his disciples to enter another world and become a God like existence through that back door. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that the old man''s explanation is really wonderful. It seems that "back door" is an instinct of human beings. As early as thousands of years ago, our ancestors had carried forward the "back door" road.


    "Just..." Li zedao frowned and asked himself, "my great martial uncle, Taoist priest Qiande, has become the leader of Tianji gate after all. Can''t he have never practiced Tianji tujuan?"


    "It''s just like everyone can sit under the bodhi tree and realize the Tao, but only the Sakyamuni Buddha can become a Buddha."


    Mr. Sun said: "Taoist Qiande has naturally seen the atlas of the secrets of heaven, but he has not cultivated the spirit of the secrets of heaven. As far as I know, if you want to cultivate the aura of heaven''s secrets, you have to have wisdom, great wisdom, and the blessing of some mysterious power in the dark So, Li Shao, just like your great master Qian Kun, you are a man of great wisdom and wisdom. So after you understand the book of secrets, you have the spirit of secrets in your body. In other people''s eyes, it''s just a Book of secrets with messy contents that you can''t understand at all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t expect that since the old man had such profound attainments in flattery, he would catch up with his tea art.


    This flatterer knows that he is flattering, but he can''t help thinking that he is seriously stating a fact.


    Li zedao laughs in his heart. He is really a genius.


    For more than a thousand years, master Tai is the only one in front of him who has cultivated the Qi of heaven''s secrets. I don''t know if there will be anyone behind him Now, the grand master has not known where to go for a long time. He may have died, so he is the only one who has the power of the divine.


    What a charm is this? How lonely, can you understand?


    Li zedao has missed a poem: no ancients before, no comers after. When I read the long history of heaven and earth, I feel sad and shed tears.


    Li zedao felt how he could understand the loneliness and loneliness at this moment.


    "Li Shao Li Shao... " Seeing the boy''s silly face, it was obvious that he was intoxicated with himself. Mr. Sun was inexplicably funny. Although he is a strong man who returns to his original nature and cultivates his natural Qi, he is a young man after all.


    What young people like to do most is not narcissism? The tail will be up in the sky if you praise it twice.


    Li zedao responded, quickly picked up the cup, took a sip of tea, cleared his throat, and made the old man continue to praise himself No, to be honest, but it''s not interesting.


    "So, what Mr. Sun means is that the conveyor belt in the nameless cave not only does not exclude those who have the breath of the secret, but also absorbs it. Other people just need to follow the person who has the breath of the secret to enter the conveyor belt with him?"


    "It''s true. It''s said that people with the aura of heaven can take four people into the conveyor belt together." Looking at Li zedao, Mr. Sun couldn''t help changing again.


    Just like just now, it''s like an old man greedily looking at a peerless young man, like a hungry vulture facing a pile of fresh corpses.


    This time, Li zedao''s reaction was not so big. After all, he had completely understood what the old man wanted to do.


    "So many people tried to find my master to give gifts to the old people? Did Mr. Sun go there at that time? And because of the relationship between your four elephants and my great master, you have to get to the moon first. " Naturally, Li zedao would not take the initiative to say that I would like to take you to the nameless cave. Instead, he would continue to ask about the past.


    I probably understand why the war broke out in the nameless cave that year, as abbess extinction said. I think they are all fighting for the quota, right?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Mr. Sun said with a wry smile: "in fact, no one has given gifts to the heaven and earth Taoist as you said. After all, they are all experts who return to nature and are very proud. How can they ask for help? Moreover, in their eyes, the Taoist of heaven and earth at that time was the key, the key to the conveyor belt, so they just needed to make him lose the ability to resist. They didn''t need to flatter him at all. "


    Li zedao''s face changed violently. Yes, why didn''t he think of that? I''ll beat you half to death and drag you through, won''t I? Or, it''s a good way to catch the people you care about most and threaten them


    At the moment, Li zedao''s eyes were already alert when he looked at Sun Lao, and there was a terrible breath all over his body. For a moment, the air seemed to solidify, full of killing.


    Sun Lao was not affected by the atmosphere at all. He said with a light smile: "Li Shao, please don''t worry. If our four elephants want to do something to you, I won''t invite you to this place for tea, and I won''t tell you so many things."


    Sure enough, this boy is as good as he knows, but he always likes to think of people like him.


    Li Ze Dao was stunned. He thought that if the old man wanted to do something, he didn''t need to invite himself to this place. He didn''t need to reveal his identity. He just needed to find a dark night. The four of them showed up in front of him together to show that they wanted you to live or cooperate with us He must have cooperated well by then.


    At the moment, he quickly restrained his murderous spirit. He was embarrassed to smile. He picked up a cake and put it into his mouth. He flattered him: "Mr. Sun, this sweet scented osmanthus cake is so delicious. I don''t know if I can take some with me when I go back?"


    "Naturally." Sun laowen smiles, "I''ll send it to Li Shao later."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun." Li zedao nodded and asked, "so, my grand father was the target of public criticism?"


    "That''s true. At that time, there were not many experts returning to nature, but in fact there were many. There were hundreds of them."


    "Hundreds?" Li zedao swallowed his saliva, and his scalp became numb. It seems that it was a time when there were many masters like dogs. If you pull one out, you might be able to beat a master like director Yang to death.


    Sun Lao''s expression is dignified, "those masters who usually don''t know where to hide for cultivation, and can''t find a trace at all, have heard the wind and organized groups, trying to find the whereabouts of Taoist priest Qian Kun. At that time, Taoist priest Qian Kun came to find our four elephants."


    "My master asked for you on his own initiative?" Li zedao nodded, thinking that you can say anything.


    Li zedao naturally didn''t believe it. When Si Xiang heard the news, he didn''t feel a little excited. If he didn''t have any interest in this kind of thing, why did he find himself now? Why did he stare at himself with such unkind eyes?


    Mr. Sun naturally knew that he always liked it. The boy who thought people were as bad as him slandered himself and didn''t care so much. He poured tea soup into the empty cup in front of him and continued: "when I heard the news, it was true that the four of us didn''t have any ideas in mind. It was a fake."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile, thinking that the old man was not as hypocritical as he thought.


    "For Xiaobing, his ultimate goal is to become a general. For the leader of the rebel army, his ultimate ideal is naturally to overthrow the existing imperial power and establish a new dynasty. For our practitioners, the ultimate goal is naturally to become a god like existence. Therefore, when we heard the news, the four of us naturally felt excited ¡£¡±


    Mr. Sun shook his head and said, "it''s just that the four of us finally held back and didn''t get involved in the fight. After all, the four of us have known Taoist Qian Kun for a long time. They are brothers and have been cherishing each other all the time. Now we are looking for him. How can we deal with it? It''s really against the righteousness of our hearts. "


    Li zedao found that an old man didn''t pay attention. The old man boasted himself shamelessly again.


    "Of course, we are really worried about the situation of Taoist Qian Kun at this time. We want to be around him immediately and help him deal with those covetous people." Sun Lao''s face is full of justice.


    Li zedao pulled violently from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that the tea was so thick and delicious, he didn''t speak up and despised this hypocritical old man.


    After talking for a long time, I still want to go to taishifu. I still hope taishifu can take them into the conveyor belt to reach another plane and become a god like existence. It''s just a change of such a set of words that seem so deep and righteous.


    At the same time, Li zedao also understood the real purpose of Taoist priest Qiande. Naturally, he was suspected of fishing in troubled waters. But there were so many experts around that he could not touch anything. So his main purpose of spreading the secret was to destroy and disgust his elder martial brother.Naturally, he will not watch his elder martial brother pass through the nameless hole to reach other planes and become a god like existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Skull Island.


    This is a small island named skull, which is hidden in the vast sea of the Arctic Ocean and can''t even be found on the map.


    Decades ago, the United States discovered this long foggy island and secretly built a small military base on it. Because the terrain of this island is similar to a skeleton, it named it Skeleton Island directly.


    After that, the United States began to carry out some secret anti-human research on this island, such as the research on gene Superman and various biochemical weapons.


    In addition, the U.S. side also plans to build a secret but powerful army. Of course, this army is completely independent and is not recognized by the U.S. side, so as to achieve some kind of ambition similar to dominating the whole world.


    Because of the worry that things will be exposed one day and become the target of public criticism, the United States will not exist on this island, but secretly provided a large amount of research funds.


    The officer who was sent to take charge of everything on the island was called the general skeleton.


    However, what the United States never expected was that a peerless expert evil god from China and his captive Taoist priest Qian Kun were hidden on this island. They had lived on this desolate island for hundreds of years.


    So one night, the skeleton general was killed by the evil god, and he took away his body. From then on, the evil god changed into the skeleton general, managing all the affairs on the island.


    Because it was Chinese after all, some conspiracies that the United States tried to launch against China were simply sabotaged by the evil god in the dark. Even the evil god secretly tripped the United States several times.


    Now, general skeleton plans to leave the island where he has lived for hundreds of years. He plans to return to China, the hometown where he has left for more than a thousand years.


    At this time, the skeleton general stood on the coast, the sea wind was strong, blowing away his silver hair.


    The military uniform he used to wear with all kinds of medals on his chest has been replaced by a suit of swallow tailed suit that fits perfectly. He also has a crutch in his hand. It looks like the noble patriarch of some royal family.


    Behind him, there were three dark shadows standing there. The one on the left was the Taoist priest of heaven and earth, er ha. At this time, his head was slightly down, and his face was in awe and flattery.


    There were five shocking scars on his face, which were naturally the scars he had scratched himself before. In order to leave an eye-catching and ugly scar, he sprinkled some powder on the wound, which deepened the wound.


    The result is that even if the wound is healed, it will leave ugly scars.


    Standing in the middle is the lifeless corpse, the perfect gene Superman hell dog. At this time, he is motionless, and even the sea breeze can''t blow up a corner of his clothes, so the whole person looks like the sculpture.


    As for the one on the right, he was a man with thick black hair all over his body. At this time, his big hairy hand was holding a bloody hand. He was gnawing that hand. He was gnawing at it, and his mouth was making all kinds of strange sounds, as if it was the most delicious food in the world. When you look up occasionally, you can see that his eyes are big and round, and they are green, and there are bursts of ferocious light.


    "Oh, damn Tibetan mastiff, you eat, don''t make that kind of disgusting sound, OK?" The skeleton general looked back at the man with hair all over his body and scolded.


    Shadow did not respond, still wolfing the hand.


    "Oh, damn, I wish the bone got stuck in your throat and choked you alive!" The general of skeleton head curled his mouth and said in bad temper.


    Then he reached out and glanced at the watch on his wrist. Then he looked at the three people standing in front of him with an inexplicable smile in his eyes and said, "Oh, dear erha, hellhound and Tibetan mastiff, you are the three dogs that I have come out of. Now the owner needs you to do something for me."


    "Master, do as you please." Er ha nodded. He knew that hellhound was a dead man. Even if he opened his mouth, the content of what he said was set in advance.


    As for the Tibetan mastiff, at this time When he is eating, he will not speak, even if the person who is talking to him is a skeleton general.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    So erha knew very well that general skull''s words were more to him than to the three of them. After all, he was the most normal one among the three dogs.


    "Oh, dear erha, you are such a good dog Lick my shoes clean first General skeleton said with a smile. He would never miss any chance to humiliate this Taoist priest, of course, he would not be so bored to deliberately create such an opportunity.


    He''s an evil god. He''s the best evil god in the world! He disdained to do such a boring thing.


    Erha kneels down quickly and licks the shoes that general skull wears expertly Anything, do a few more also skilled.


    "Oh, er ha, you are getting better and better." "More and more like a dog," the general said with admiration


    "Thank you for your praise. Erha is a dog." Er ha nodded, slightly excited and proud.


    "Well, I''ll give you half an hour to kill everyone on the island, and then come back to see me." The general of skull head will two ha''s that facial expression panoramic view, smile ha ha of say.


    He is now planning to leave the island and will never come back. Before leaving, he naturally wants to completely destroy it. The United States has long been quite upset. How can he leave something for them at this time?


    "All killed?" Two ha tiny Leng next, the mind vibrates extremely fierce. Now he probably knows that there are at least three hundred men, women, young and old on this island, including the scientists, the soldiers who have been carefully trained, and the women who have been taken captive to this island as tools. Now the evil god is going to kill them all.


    Sure enough, the evil god was the same one more than a thousand years ago. He didn''t blink his eyelids when he killed people!


    The skeleton general was still laughing, but his hand was lifted up and he directly drew on erha''s face. After that, he took a picture.


    It''s not fast, it''s not powerful, but it''s full of shame.


    "Oh, damn Er ha, do I need to say it again?" The general said with a smile, and then took out the white handkerchief to wipe his hand, as if it touched something dirty.


    "I''m wrong, master." Erha was full of fear and quickly knelt down and kowtowed to apologize, "please forgive me."


    "Oh, you''re the most obedient, hardworking and desirable dog I''ve ever had. Of course I''ll forgive you." The general''s face was hot and strange, but you have to remember that I don''t want to say any words for the second time, otherwise I will be very angry


    "I remember, master." Er ha said.


    "Very good. Originally, I wanted you three to go. Now, go by yourself. I''ll give you an hour and a half to kill all the people on the island. If you dare to leave one life, oh You know the consequences. "


    "I''ll do it, master." Erha''s head is lower.


    "Oh, good." The skeleton general nodded with satisfaction, and then his eyes fell on the Tibetan mastiff, "Oh, damn, you bastard, you follow erha, watch him kill people, and help yourself prepare food Oh, damn it. What''s wrong with eating? You like eating people''s fingers? Damn, it''s disgusting. You can''t eat it until it''s cooked... "


    "Master, can erha also help himself to leave a woman?" Er ha opens his mouth carefully.


    The skeleton general was stunned, and immediately laughed: "Oh, of course, I allow you to leave two women."


    "Thank you, master." Er ha said happily.


    "Oh, well, get out of here." The general threw his handkerchief on the Tibetan mastiff''s face.


    How can a man who is so wise, powerful, romantic and graceful raise such a dog who has no taste and disobedience? Oh, I really want to kill him.


    Erha and the Tibetan mastiff flash and disappear there in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "I still remember that when Taoist priest Qiande came to the four of us at that time, he had already had a fierce battle with two groups of experts one after another. He had already suffered a lot of injuries. The four of us rushed to help him heal." Sun said, "before the injury was healed, Taoist Quan Kun asked four of our brothers to escort him to the nameless cave."


    "Taoist Qian Kun said that he knew that he could not escape the search of so many experts. He was also worried that those experts would attack him when they could not find his whereabouts. So he had to turn passive into active and go directly to the nameless cave. After the nameless cave, so many experts gathered together. Everyone wanted him, but it was not convenient for anyone to take the lead. ¡±


    Li zedao frowned and nodded, thinking that master Tai still has a lot of brain. In this way, it is tantamount to putting those forces in a state of hostility. On the contrary, he can be a little safer.


    "It''s naturally obligatory for friends to entrust each other. The four of us immediately escorted the Taoist of heaven and earth on the road. With the four of us on the road, the covetous people naturally did not dare to fight at will, but several large-scale battles broke out along the way." Once again, Mr. Sun''s face was just, and he was willing to go through fire and water for his friends.This made Li Zedao make complaints about himself. The old man was too shameless. He was obviously profitable. How come he always feels so great and full of sense of justice in his mouth?


    "At the same time, we will also go to the news that Taoist Qiande is heading for the nameless mountain. Three days later, we finally come to the nameless cave in the nameless mountain..."


    "Mr. Sun, where is the nameless cave?" Li zedao''s heart began to quicken and he could not help asking. He was quite curious whether the nameless hole he met was the nameless hole he met.


    "The nameless cave is located on the hillside of the nameless mountain on the Sichuan Tibet Plateau. Of course, the entrance of the nameless cave doesn''t show mountains and water at ordinary times. You can''t see where the entrance is. Only on the ninth day of September every three hundred years, it seems that driven by some mysterious force, the entrance of the nameless cave will disappear Automatically turned on. " Sun said.


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. Although the nameless cave he found was also located in the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, the Sichuan Tibet Plateau stretches thousands of miles, and there are more than thousands of peaks. Many of these mountains have not been named, so they are basically called nameless mountains, so they are not necessarily the mountains he arrived at.


    "But that mountain is not hard to find, because that mountain even It''s different. " Mr. Sun weighed his words.


    "Different?"


    "Yes, it''s different. I''ve never seen such a barren mountain. Around other mountains, more or less, there are many plants growing, there are many wild animals and insects living in that mountain. But that mountain is quite barren. On that mountain, you can''t see any vegetation, any little green, or feel the existence of any life, just like there is some mysterious power in that mountain, which is enough to kill any animals and plants. " Sun Lao says, also be full of the face 100 think not its solution.


    If the climate is extremely dry and the soil quality causes that no vegetation can live, just like the yellow sand covered desert.


    However, the climate is obviously suitable, and there is no problem with the soil. Otherwise, the mountains surrounding this mountain could not be green.


    Li zedao nodded. It seems that the nameless cave he found by accident is not really the nameless cave. After all, the mountain is not bare. The scenery around it is quite beautiful.


    "When we arrived at this bare mountain, it was still three days before the nameless cave was opened. At this time, there were already people waiting here. After that, many people came to this place immediately after they got the news. For a moment, many people came into this place where people are rarely seen. Of course, all of them are back to nature The other people are not qualified and dare not get involved in such a fight. "


    Old sun shook his head, picked up a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and put it into his mouth to replenish his physical strength. He had forgotten when he last said such a long time. It turned out that talking was so tiring. It was no less than fighting with an expert.


    After a cup of fragrant tea, sun continued: "at this time, everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to attack us..."


    "We?" Li zedao felt that the old man was too talkative and had a good calculation. He tied himself to the Taoist priest so fast.


    "After all, the five of us are not easy to get into trouble. Besides, even if we can really beat the five of us in the end, they will have to pay a heavy price, and then they will naturally become the prey of other competitors, so no one dares to take the lead. We will confront each other and check each other."


    "This kind of suffocating confrontation scene was broken after two days..." Sun took a look at Li zedao, then took a sip of the tea in front of him.


    Li zedao quickly cooperated and asked: "someone can''t help attacking you?"


    Mr. Sun laughed bitterly and shook his head: "it''s not true. After all, they are all experts who go back to nature. There is still some patience. No one will act rashly until the last moment. It was the Taoist priest Qian Kun who didn''t even fight with us, so he held up his sword and chopped at a man in grey... "


    "That man is my great martial uncle, Taoist Qiande?" Li zedao asked with wide eyes. It is the one who deceives the master and destroys the ancestors that makes the Taoist of heaven and earth so frustrated, isn''t it?


    "It''s true that he is Taoist Qiande. Although he has disguised very well, his elder martial brother can see through him at a glance." Mr. Sun shook his head with a bitter smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    "In the face of the villain who cheated and killed his master and leaked his secrets, the Taoists of heaven and earth have been looking for him for more than 30 years. Naturally, they will not let him go at this time, so they directly drew their swords against each other, and they just broke out an extremely fierce fight."


    "During the fight between the two people, naturally, no one participated in it. After all, it was a fight inside Tianji gate, which was inconvenient for us to participate. As for the others, they are eager to see Taoist Qian Kun and Taoist Qian de lose each other. The fight lasted for two hours. At last, both of them were seriously injured. Taoist Qiande, in particular, almost lost his life in the hands of Taoist Qiankun. Finally, Taoist Qiande tried his best to escape. In fact, if Taoist Qian Kun wants to catch up with him, he can still catch up with him, but how can those greedy people around him allow him to leave like this? "


    Mr. Sun sighed and shook his head. He felt sorry for the failure of Taoist Qian De to clean up the door and avenge his master.


    Li zedao feels that the old man is too hypocritical. He has been seriously injured. Can''t you just go forward and mend the sword? What are you saying? It''s a matter inside Tianji gate. It''s not convenient to participate in Does this excuse seem to be untenable?


    In Li zedao''s opinion, sun is suspected to be worried about his injury. After all, although Taoist Qiande has been seriously injured, he is a master who returns to his original nature after all. If he is forced to hurry up, it is inevitable that he will make some crazy moves.


    "After Taoist Qiande fled, the situation returned to the previous state of confrontation. No one could do anything about it. No one dared to act rashly. In this way, minutes and seconds passed by. After a few hours, the time came to the ninth day of September."


    Sun Lao''s voice became low and ethereal, and the expression on his face had changed. His eyes were wide open. It was a kind of picture that he could not avoid imagining when he saw something, so it seemed so incredible.


    "I clearly remember that late that night, when the time came to the ninth day of September, the earth suddenly trembled violently, just like a big earthquake. After the earth shaking, an unimaginable scene appeared. Suddenly, on the mountain in front of us, there appeared an extremely bright colorful light. After the light, a hole more than three meters high and two meters wide appeared out of thin air, and the colorful light projected from the hole, just like there was some peerless treasure shining there. "


    Looking at Li zedao, sun''s eyes were full of awe and yearning: "can you imagine what a strange scene it was?"


    Li zedao swallowed and shook his head: "I can''t imagine..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on Sun Lao''s face simply solidified, and he felt decisively that the child was too uncooperative. If he worked in any organ, he would not be given a reason by the leader in three days.


    "In a word, there is no way to explain the scene with current scientific knowledge At 12 o''clock in the morning, the earth suddenly trembled, the colorful light suddenly flickered, and then the cave appeared in front of us You said, "this is not the power of God. What is it?"


    "It''s the power of God." Li zedao once again swallowed saliva, very difficult said. Although it''s really hard to imagine what a strange scene it is, it''s beyond the scope of human beings Of course, except for the mysterious special effects in movies, there were no special effects more than a thousand years ago.


    Sure enough, God exists, but God does not live in this plane, but God can easily leave this amazing thing in that plane.


    "Everyone trembled and was attracted by the sudden entrance of the cave, but no one dared to step forward to explore it. After all, no one knew what kind of danger was hidden inside. So soon, many people turned their eyes on Taoist Qian Kun and were waiting to see him rush into the cave or attack him After all, it must be within his expectation that such a strange scene will appear


    "At this moment, Taoist Qian Kun suddenly said something. He said," I''d like to see if the secret that Tianji gate has been guarding for generations is true. ". He didn''t hide or deny what Taoist Qiande said. Then he walked towards the cave step by step with a calm face. Our four brothers followed him, for fear that someone would suddenly be in trouble. "


    Li zedao couldn''t help cursing in his heart. Ma Dan, can you just boast about yourself? Don''t think I don''t know. You are worried that Taoist priest Qian Kun suddenly rushed into the conveyor belt without you.


    "The others looked at each other, and then while defending themselves from the sudden attack of others, they quickly followed into the cave, for fear that Taoist priest Qian and Kun would rush into the so-called conveyor belt, and they would be busy in vain these days."


    "After entering, our eyes suddenly brightened up, and we were shocked by the mixed scenes. We found that this is a huge cave, but a huge cave with dazzling light. It''s dark outside, but it''s like day inside.""The area of the cave is very large, at least half the size of this small military base. However, we can''t see how high the top of the cave is. We can only see that the top is dark, but there are little bright lights from objects we don''t know. It''s like we are not looking at the top of the cave, but standing under the sky and looking up at the starry sky It''s like that. "


    "What''s more striking is that in the middle of the cave, there is a colorful cylinder. The beam of light soars up into the sky. I don''t know where it leads. The colorful beam is so thick that four or five people can''t embrace it." Mr. Sun''s face is unimaginable.


    It has been more than a thousand years, but he still remembers it so clearly that he can see the impact of the scene he saw at that time on him and how powerful it was.


    "At that time, we can clearly feel that the oppressive breath released by the seven color light beam is similar to that released by Taoist Qian Kun. Therefore, we believe that Taoist Qian De''s words have been verified."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we do guard such a secret. It should be a conveyor belt leading to another plane. As for whether it is true or not, I don''t know." Taoist Qian Kun pointed to the mysterious colorful light beam and said For a moment, these people became restless, their eyes became quite hot, looking at the eyes of Taoist heaven and earth.... "


    "I know. It''s the same way you looked at me before." Li zedao came here for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun was almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words.


    At that moment, pretending not to hear Li zedao''s words, he continued: "then Taoist Qian Kun said that I can only take four people, so please discuss with me who would like to go with me..."


    "At that time, when Mr. Sun heard what my master said, you must have been quite disappointed." Li zedao said jokingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Lao had a kind of want to pick up the sweet scented osmanthus cake on the table and put it in his mouth, completely blocking the boy''s mouth.


    What you know is that you say it, how can it be embarrassing?


    "Li Shao was joking. At that time, my advice to Taoist priest Qian Kun was to let him find the right opportunity to enter the conveyor belt. The rest of us had four brothers to stop him." Sun Lao light cough next say. At this moment, he had a sacred aura, which almost lit up Li zedao''s eyes.


    Li zedao secretly expressed his admiration. Sure enough, the old man was shameless. If he was the second in the world, only Shifu would dare to say that he was the first in the world.


    "After that? A big war broke out among these people? " Li zedao asked, thinking that taishifu was quite insidious. Naturally, he wanted to instigate these people to fight each other.


    "No," he said Mr. Sun shook his head.


    "No?" Li zedao''s eyes were wide open. How could those people be so calm? It''s not scientific.


    "Because at this time, a very arrogant and ferocious laughter came into everyone''s ears, making their faces change violently." Sun Lao''s voice also slightly changed.


    "Is there anyone in this cave?" Li zedao continued to swallow his saliva, staring at the old man with big eyes, and his heartbeat sped up inexplicably.


    Unconsciously, he has been completely attracted by this "story" in the past.


    "Not really, but someone did show up." Old Sun said solemnly, "it was the first expert in the world at that time, the evil god!"


    "Evil spirits?"


    This is the second time Li zedao has heard sun mention his second name. Mr. Sun said before that when Tianji gate was the most powerful, there were three strong people who returned to their original nature. Even the evil god, who was known as the best expert in the world, did not dare to provoke Tianji gate easily.


    After hearing this, Li * still muttered in his heart that the reason why Taoist Qian Kun didn''t come back after he left the Taoist temple was that he was exterminated by this evil spirit?


    But after sun Lao''s words did not appear in this character, Li zedao thought he was not involved in this fight, did not expect that now it is appeared.


    "Evil god is a cruel and bloody man. He improves his own strength by using the technique of nourishing yin and Yang. For this reason, he has killed many good girls. For this reason, he is despised by experts all over the world, but his strength is too strong, but his whereabouts are uncertain. Therefore, even if we decent people want to kill him for the people, we will lose him in the end I''ve lost. " Old sun shook his head and said.


    We decent people Li Zedao was too lazy to make complaints about it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    "What''s even more surprising, especially to Taoist Qian Kun, is that there was a woman who appeared with the evil spirits. It was the younger martial sister of Taoist Qian Kun who killed the Taoist. Of course, she had already cut off her three thousand green silk and turned into a nun at that time."


    "She cooperated with the evil god?" Li zedao opened his eyes wide and thought that if his grand master cooperated with the evil spirits, wouldn''t his grand master be very pitiful?


    Li zedao wanted to cry, and he seemed very pitiful.


    "That''s not true. She was wounded by the evil god and fell into the hands of the evil god." Old sun shook his head and said with disdain on his face, "the evil god is going to threaten Taoist priest Qian Kun with exterminating Taoist nuns. It''s really shameless!"


    Li zedao took a look at Mr. Sun, and decided that the words "shameless to the extreme" came out of the old man''s mouth, which seemed a little harsh. The old man must have been very worried about taishifu at that time, because his younger martial sister fell into the hands of the evil god, so he chose to compromise, right?


    "After the appearance of the evil god, the old man Yingshan, who always regarded himself as a decent person, appeared in front of the evil god and looked at us with a smile. It turns out that he has already conspired with the evil gods in secret to form a small group to enter the conveyor belt. "


    "At that time, I clearly saw that Taoist Qian Kun''s eyes were full of pain. Looking at his pale face, it was obvious that he was the younger martial sister who had been hurt a lot, while his younger martial sister was reading the Buddhist scriptures with her eyes closed, as if she was not disturbed by everything around him."


    "What''s more unexpected is the arrogant words that the evil god said next. It turns out that the reason why he didn''t show up in this period of time is not that he didn''t have any interest in this matter, but that he was busy doing one thing in the dark these days, that is, he took the parents, wives, children and apprentices of these back to nature masters and so on But all of them were arrested. Of course, the help of old Yingshan was indispensable. After that, in front of all the experts in the world, he said very arrogantly that if you get out, your family will live, otherwise, you will help them collect the corpses! "


    Li Ze Dao''s eyes widened and his heart trembled a few times. He was really the biggest villain in the world in the past. He was so evil that he dared to move the families of so many experts. He was not afraid to be chopped into meat by these experts?


    But if you think about it carefully, the biggest reason why the evil god dares to do this is that he is going to another plane, so there is no need to be afraid that these experts will unite to find him trouble.


    "For a moment, the faces of many experts on the scene became rather ugly. They had no doubt about the evil god''s words, so they had to turn away from the cave and leave the nameless mountain."


    "Soon, in the cave of nuota, there were only the Taoist priests of heaven and earth, the four elephants of us, the evil god, the old man of Yingshan and the extinct Taoist nuns who were seriously injured and controlled by the evil god. I clearly remember that the evil god said to our four brothers with a smile at that time, there is no such thing as you, the four elephants and so on. Go back and have a rest early For our four elephants, evil spirits are still afraid after all. "


    With that, Mr. Sun was already full of domineering: "naturally, we four brothers can''t leave because of a word from the evil god..."


    "Well, because you don''t have any relatives who fall into the hands of evil spirits, I know." Li zedao nodded seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on Sun Lao''s face simply solidified, and he really felt like a thunderbolt.


    Don''t make tea if you don''t want to, and don''t talk about the following things, otherwise you will not be able to help beating others. He even called out all his three brothers and beat up the boy who can''t speak at all to teach him how to be a man.


    Come on, even if any of our families fall into the hands of evil spirits, we won''t leave, OK? Naturally, it''s not because we want to get into that conveyor belt, but Our four elephants are the guardians of the dragon soul, representing justice and light. Even if we are broken to pieces, we will not yield to the evil forces!


    This kid, he doesn''t know anything!


    For a time, sun was deeply moved by his spirit.


    After adjusting his mind and saying that he didn''t agree with you, Mr. Sun continued: "seeing that our four brothers didn''t leave according to the words, but looked at him with a bad expression, the evil god looked at Taoist Qian Kun standing in front of us with a smile, pointed to the extinct nun he had thrown there, and said that if you didn''t want to see her die, you would raise your sword, Kill the four people around you At that time, our faces became rather ugly. We scolded the evil gods for being shameless and had the ability to fight with our brothers. "


    Li Zedao couldn''t help thinking of Tucao again, because sun Lao said "to make complaints about our brothers" instead of "picking on me alone". It seems that they always fight together when they fight.


    We''re not afraid to fight alone, but we''re not afraid to fight around So Li zedao also counseled, quickly shut his mouth, dare not in casually open to ridicule.


    "Taoist Qian Kun''s face has become calm. He looks at the extinct Taoist on the ground and says faintly, then you can kill her. Anyway, she is also a traitor of Tianji sect. You can kill her instead of killing me!"


    "After that? Did the evil god kill her? " Li zedao couldn''t help but ask. He immediately found that he was a fool to ask this question. If the evil god really killed her, would the extinct teacher he saw in Ganlu nunnery be a ghost?"Yes, the evil god started. He gave the old man a look with a smile. The sword in the old man''s hand stabbed into the belly of the extinct Taoist nun I can clearly remember that at that time, the exterminating Taoist nun made a painful "hum" sound. Her mouth opened and spat out a mouthful of blood, but her eyes were still closed


    "But the expression on Taoist Qian Kun''s face didn''t change. He didn''t even blink his eyelids. It was as if the woman who vomited blood over there was not his beloved younger martial sister. Now the evil god simply froze. He didn''t expect that Taoist Qian Kun would react like this. He thought that Taoist Qian Kun could throw rats just by controlling the extermination of Taoist But he''s wrong. "


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. In his opinion, his great master is not a cold-blooded animal, but his mind is far beyond ordinary people. He knew that if he compromised and begged for mercy, his younger martial sister might die faster.


    If you show a little indifference, the evil spirit and the old man of Yingshan dare not come around and really kill the extinct Taoist.


    "At that time, the evil god burst out laughing, pointed to the heaven and earth Taoist priest and said that he was almost cheated by you. In fact, you are very concerned about your younger martial sister. Your heart is bleeding now. It''s very painful, isn''t it?"


    "Really?" Heaven and earth Taoist light response, but * tight hand of the sword, directly toward the evil god rushed in the past! He used his own actions to prove that he didn''t care about his younger martial sister''s death. He didn''t compromise because she fell into each other''s hands. Seeing that he moved, the four of our brothers also moved. "


    "After that, Taoist Qian Kun was stopped by the old man Yingshan, and the four of us successfully surrounded the evil god, making him unable to threaten Taoist Qian Kun with the life of exterminating the Taoist. Then, the final war broke out. The Taoist of heaven and earth opposed the old man of Yingshan, while our four brothers held down the evil god. "


    "Originally, Yingshan old man was not the opponent of Qiankun Taoist priest, but Qiankun Taoist priest and Qiande Taoist priest had a big war before, and they had suffered a lot of injuries before, so they were hard to separate, and the title of evil god was not a vanity. So our brothers and sisters joined hands, but they couldn''t help him for a while."


    "Although the duel between the experts is often won or lost in that moment, but no one can catch the chance to give the other a fatal blow, so the fight lasted for nearly a day and a night. Finally, we found that the color of the seven color beam was getting dimmer and dimmer. At the same time, the door of the cave was getting smaller and smaller."


    "At that time, we realized that we would either rush to the beam, enter the conveyor belt and reach another plane, or leave the cave immediately, or we would be trapped in this place. Just at this time, the evil god suddenly burst out a strong breath, and all of a sudden, the four of our brothers retreated and rushed directly to the heaven and earth Taoist! At this time, Taoist Quan Kun also burst out with a strong breath. He slapped the old man Yingshan and rushed to the door of the gradually smaller cave like lightning. He rushed out at once. "


    "The evil spirit was naturally quite unwilling. With a roar, his speed became faster and he went straight after him."


    Old sun sighed and said, "Taoist Qian Kun is right. If he doesn''t go out, no one really wants to go out. After the four elephants rushed out of the cave with the extinct Taoist nun who couldn''t move, the door of the cave completely disappeared, and the place changed back to its original state again, just bare mountain


    "What about my great master and the evil god?" Li zedao took a deep breath and asked. Although he didn''t witness such a battle with his own eyes and sun didn''t elaborate on it, Li zedao could still feel the thrill. After all, it was a fight between back to basics experts, not a fight between children over there.


    Mr. Sun shook his head: "I don''t know where they are. We''ve been trying to find their tracks for more than a thousand years, but we haven''t found any. No one has seen their tracks. No one knows where they are. There must be another fierce battle between them on that day, and then they both died?"


    Sun Lao''s eyes already showed a sad look: "when the evil God died, naturally it was a big part of people''s heart, but the fall of the heaven and earth Taoist After all, it''s quite painful. "


    Li zedao thought that the chance to become a God has just slipped away from his hands. Can he not be distressed?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    "Three hundred years later, on the ninth day of September, four of our brothers and many other back to nature experts will go to Wumingshan. On the one hand, we hope to see that kind of wonder again. On the other hand, we also hope that Taoist Qian Kun will appear again. We hope that he is not dead. He just finds a place to hide."


    "It''s just that the amazing spectacle is still there. The gate of the nameless cave is opened by mysterious power on time. The light from the colorful light beam is so dazzling. It''s just that the Taoist of heaven and earth doesn''t appear and the evil god doesn''t appear. It proves once again that he is likely to die with the evil god. At that time, some people didn''t believe that evil and tried to get close to the colorful aperture, but they were suddenly attacked by the powerful and suffocating force released by it. They were seriously injured or killed. "


    "Three hundred years later, four of our brothers came to the nameless cave again. This time we went to pay homage to our good friend, Taoist Qian Kun. Similarly, other experts who return to nature have also arrived. However, compared with the last time, the number of them is much less. After all, the life of the experts who return to nature is still limited, and some of them died in duels among the experts."


    "Three hundred years later, that is, on the ninth day of September 300 years ago, we went up to the nameless cave again, and min Huai worshipped Taoist Quan Kun. At that time, only four of our brothers were present, and the rest of us must not be in this world." With a heavy sigh, Mr. Sun felt like a hero in the twilight.


    Immediately, his eyes were shining again, looking at Li Ze Dao, he said: "now, another 300 years later, the nameless cave will be opened again, and that kind of miraculous miracle will reappear in the world again. Moreover, there are people with the breath of the secret. I think it''s providence. Providence intends to let our four brothers transmit through the nameless cave Take it to another plane. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Sun Lai in a daze and thought that the old man was too shameless, right? When did I say I would take them with me?


    "So, Li Shao, it''s only a few days before the ninth day of September. Besides, you can''t delay any longer. So my suggestion is to go back to Phoenix, arrange everything, and then go to the nameless cave. What do you think? Of course, you can rest assured that I will go on. At least in China, no one can do anything against your family. They will live a good life. " Sun''s expression is full of concern.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, because he clearly caught the old man, and caught a threat in his words.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will return to Phoenix in the afternoon." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "That''s good. After that five days, let''s go to the nameless cave." Sun said.


    "It''s all according to Mr. Sun." Li zedao nodded and said.


    This is tantamount to agreeing to sun''s obvious but rather obscure request. Therefore, the atmosphere has undoubtedly become more harmonious. Sun is even more enthusiastic about Li zedao.


    Then he got up and went back to the Xiaobai building to get water and tea. In addition, he also got two boxes of delicate and delicious sweet scented osmanthus cakes, which he made by himself, for Li zedao to take away.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun." Li zedao was not polite. He took the two boxes of cakes.


    Next, after a few casual conversations, Li zedao said that he had to go back to clean up. Then he took the cake with him and drove away from the military base with sun''s hot eyes.


    "This old bastard His greatness cannot hide his shamelessness Li Zedao lit a cigarette and couldn''t help tucking up. Make complaints about it.


    I thought that if Xuanyuan Xiayu sword was in hand, I would have lifted the table to chop people.


    But if you think about it carefully, Li zedao can also understand Sun''s mood. Although he is a master of returning to nature, he has lived for more than a thousand years, but he will eventually die without entering the realm of God and man. I''m afraid that time is running out. Suddenly, there is such an opportunity in front of him. He doesn''t grasp it firmly. It''s a fake.


    Li zedao thought of the old thief who was obviously ill intentioned. It seemed that he was also fighting his own attention. Maybe the teacher was also fighting his own attention, but they were secretly plotting some conspiracy. Unlike sun, they knew that he was acting with emotion and reason, and asked him to give you a very subtle threat. If you don''t take him in, you''ll be free I feel very embarrassed


    "Even, it''s very likely that some people who are hiding in the dark are staring at themselves? At that time, it seems very good for the four elephants to deal with them. "


    After such an idea came to mind, Li zedao was in a rather bad mood, which was better.


    After pondering, Li zedao stopped the car at the roadside, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Sister Bei, it''s me..." After getting through, Li zedao said.


    "Well, I already know that you have another woman." North cold voice came, "do you think I should castrate you?""Well Well, sister Bei, I know where the really nameless hole is Li zedao was startled and quickly turned away from the topic.


    Sure enough, the North''s attention was suddenly attracted: "really?"


    With a heavy heart, Li zedao drives back to Shengli Garden community after talking to Bei. At this time, Anke and Mia have already brought greedy cat back to apply for quarantine certificate and bought an air box.


    After a brief cleaning up, the three left the community with greedy cat and drove to the airport. After more than three hours, the plane landed steadily at the Phoenix International Airport.


    Li zedao didn''t ask his women to come to meet him, but when he walked out of the airport, he saw a dozen beautiful women standing there, looking at him with inexplicable smile on each face.


    One of the women was holding a little girl in her arms. The little girl looked at Li zedao with a happy face. She spread out her little pink hand and cried, "Dad, I miss you, hug..."


    Li Ze Dao was stunned and grinned like a fool.


    Although these women are dissatisfied with the fact that Li zedao has made another mistake and provoked another woman, especially the north.


    But for encore, they were naturally very enthusiastic and helped her get the room ready early.


    As for mia, she had a room of her own. After all, although Li zedao regarded her as a servant, all other women knew that she would be eaten by Li zedao sooner or later.


    Naturally, Yang Qinglian has moved into the villa. Now she is going to meet Li zedao at the airport with her woman.


    Li zedao asked her to think it over. She told him with her practical actions that she had already thought it over.


    As usual, Li zedao was busy one room at a time.


    When quietly into the north of the room, when the north is quietly standing in front of the window smoking.


    Li zedao walked over with a smile and hugged this delicate body from behind. His head leaned on her shoulder. He took a deep breath of the fragrance and said, "I miss you."


    "Well." North Light hum, in the dark, that pair of eyes is quite soft, flick the cigarette in the hand, that pair of hands like soft Yi general gently hold Li zedao''s arm.


    I really want to beat him up, but Reluctant, especially by his embrace, the body is almost soft, just want to stay in his arms, nothing to do.


    "In five days, I''ll be leaving. This time I don''t know if I can come back, but I will try my best to come back. " Li zedao added.


    With that, Li zedao''s heart has been filled with bursts of powerlessness, and there is also a trace of despair.


    For him, this is actually a situation similar to the "must kill game". If we don''t go, once the violent gas inside breaks out, we will completely say goodbye to the world.


    When you go, it''s full of unknowns. You don''t know whether the mysterious conveyor belt will work or not. You don''t know what kind of plane you will be transported to. What''s more, you don''t know whether you can come back.


    But go, at least have a glimmer of unknown hope, so had to go.


    About the nameless cave, Li zedao has made it clear to Bei on the phone, and only Bei knows about it. As for other women, Li zedao doesn''t intend to say it.


    "I''ll wait for you." The North said in a soft voice, with no doubt about the tone. She doesn''t know if Li zedao can come back. She only knows that she will wait for him to come back.


    Unless She''s dead.


    She has already thought about it. She will wait in the villa first to take care of Xiao rose and Yoko. If Xiao rose and Yoko don''t need her care, she will go to the Sichuan Tibet Plateau and go to the bare nameless mountain he said. She will continue to wait there. It doesn''t matter how long she waits.


    "I know." Li zedao said in a low voice, hugging the body more tightly, as if he wanted to completely integrate it into his body.


    In the next three days, Li zedao simply sent his daughter Shangguan Yangyang to Xiao Qiangwei, but he didn''t go anywhere. He even blocked the door and didn''t let his women go to work. Then he stayed in the villa and lived a beautiful and comfortable life. He really experienced what is called a barren life.


    In fact, these women are not stupid. Although Li zedao didn''t say it clearly, they all see the sadness and reluctance hidden in his heart, and they won''t ask, because they have inexplicable confidence in him. No matter what the problem is, he will deal with it in the end. They just need to be a woman who is spoiled by him.


    So they all cooperated with him in "mischief". They were reluctant to refuse his request, of course, they didn''t want to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    If it were ordinary people, they would not be able to bear it for a long time. But Li zedao''s body had been completely transformed by Shenwan, and his ability in that aspect was also extremely strong. In addition, if he didn''t control it, his demand would be terrible. So even if so many women took turns or went together, he would be dizzy in the end.


    On the fourth day, Li zedao received a phone call from Zhou Yan. On the phone, Zhou Yan''s tone was full of lovelessness: "boss, I heard you''re back? I need you now. If you don''t show up in front of me, I will really die. "


    Li zedao would like to say that what I need is your sister! In addition, if you want to die, hurry to die!


    But he also promised to go out, because he has been struggling for three days in a row. Today, these women are on strike, and they want to have a rest to let Li zedao go, otherwise they will be tired to death.


    Zhou Yan''s appointment is in front of the artificial lake in Bailuzhou Park. When Li zedao came here and saw Zhou Yan, he really had an impulse to turn around and go.


    Because he thinks that Zhou Yan is a psychopath. People come and go around him. If they are too close to a psychopath, they mistakenly think that they are also a psychopath. What should they do?


    It''s like the love saint in the idol drama. Zhou Yan is now over there pretending the melancholy of love saint. His technique is placed on the railing, and his eyes look so deep at the phosphorous waves on the lake, with a faint sadness


    The key is that your face doesn''t look like an idol. How do you show this kind of look? The girl on one side will not be crazy when she sees it. Instead, she will have an impulse to kick you out of the lake. Do you know?


    "You Are you all right? " Li zedao walked over and asked suspiciously. He seriously doubted whether the boy''s head was pinched by the door?


    Originally, the way of second class goods was very good, and they were very talented and had a bright future. Now why do you follow the way of love saint? You''re so nondescript that you make people want to throw up, you know?


    Zhou Yan suddenly looked back, a face of bitterness to death expression, and then said a let Li zedao almost vomit blood three words: "boss, do you still remember the Daming Lake Zhou Yan?"


    The trough! I remember your sister! Li zedao ran past a large group of Cao NIMA, almost impulsively picked up Chen Xiaomo and threw him into the lake. Then he gloated on the bank and yelled a few words. I asked you to pretend, I asked you to pretend


    "You''re sick." Li zedao scolded with black lines on his face.


    "Yes, I have a congenital heart disease. My heart is too painful to breathe." Zhou Yan covered his chest, full of pain.


    Li zedao can''t stand it any more. He directly kicks Zhou Yan''s ass in the past.


    A few minutes later, they sat down on the chair by the lake, looked up at the blue sky, the white clouds, and the white birds flying in front of them from time to time.


    It''s egret. It''s a very beautiful and precious bird. There are tens of thousands of this kind of bird in Phoenix. Even it''s the city bird of Phoenix, so Phoenix is also called Egret Island.


    "I really deserve to be my boss. I''ve become so powerful now, but I still have no room to resist in front of you. I can''t even hide when you step over." Zhou Yan accompanies a smiling face and flatters directly.


    During this period of time, he received the training of death, a fighting master, and his skill has really become quite good. It''s like playing to beat those smelly hooligans who think they are very powerful.


    Li zedao is too lazy to respond. Isn''t that nonsense? If you can get away from the kick I kicked out, then you are also a master of returning to nature.


    "I envy you, boss." Zhou Yan''s face was already gray, giving people a feeling that life is loveless. "In terms of emotion, boss, you are definitely the winner of life, and I am a complete loser Boss, what''s loser, you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All I know is that if you are not normal when you speak, I may kick you out of the lake. " Li zedao rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Envy a fart, I still envy you!


    It''s because I recognized a super handsome man with both talent and appearance as the boss, because I had a proud and weak sister. From then on, my fate was completely changed.


    With your college entrance examination that seems so terrible results, it was even a third rate University are not, but you are on the Phoenix University.


    In addition, after that, you can also become a winner in life because your eldest brother lives a good life!


    And although your combat effectiveness is very low, the seeds you sowed can take root. Although you have IQ problems, your body is healthy. If you are virtuous, it''s not a problem to live in your 70s or 80s


    And I, life has entered the countdown, almost dead!


    Li zedao''s heart suddenly became heavy. He really wanted to cry on Alice''s chest and beat this guy.Li zedai suddenly remembered that most happy people are the same, but the unfortunate people have their own misfortunes.


    "Well, why am I so unfortunate? Is it true that, as Mr. Meng said, heaven will impose a great responsibility on this person. First of all, he must work hard, work hard, starve his body, empty his body, and do what he does... "


    "Ah, Li zedao, you are so handsome and excellent. Otherwise, why did heaven lower the so-called great responsibility to you? Why not fall to Zhou Yan body? " Li zedao''s face was full of emotion.


    You can be handsome, you can be excellent, but you can''t be so excellent that even God is shocked, right?


    Of course, Li zedao probably knows what''s wrong with Zhou Yan, because he used to like the one he still remembers. Before that, his head obviously lacked a tendon. Now it''s obvious that the little nurse Sun Ying, who has already connected the tendon, is going to marry an excellent boy. The wedding date has been set, just next weekend


    If the tendon that the head lacks is not already connected, how can she so cleverly refuse all harassment after Zhou Yan and choose to marry and have children with others?


    That''s why Zhou Yan is nervous here.


    Li zedao heard about this from Susan. After all, Sun Ying and her boyfriend Hou Xiaopeng are both employees of Tiandao gene association. In addition, Sun Ying and Li zedao know each other, so both Wu Xin and Susan naturally take good care of her.


    Of course, Sun Ying is also striving for success and is quite outstanding in her work, so now she is the head of the nursing team of Tiandao foundation medical department.


    As for Hou Xiaopeng, he is an excellent pharmacist in the medical department of Tiandao gene association.


    Together, these two people are talented and beautiful. They make a perfect match. They really envy the rest of the medical department.


    "Boss, blue thin mushroom." Zhou Yan said with a mournful face that his head was on Li zedao''s shoulder.


    Li zedao was simply startled and quickly pushed his head away: "get out of here!"


    Their shoulders only beautiful girls can rely on, stinky man roll aside.


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan''s expression was full of sorrow. He sighed softly. There was infinite sorrow in his tone. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t say anything."


    "Then shut up!" Li zedao looked up at the flying egret and said.


    He just didn''t want to hear it. Besides, Zhou Yan''s tone and expression made Li zedao creepy. In this way, Li zedao worried that he would swim in the lake in front of him for a while I can''t help throwing him down.


    "Boss..." Zhou Yan''s expression is more resentful, "I asked you out today, that''s because my heart really hurt, I need a listener..."


    "Mom, don''t you stop talking?" Li zedao was speechless.


    "Boss, if you listen to me, you will understand why my heart hurts so much." Zhou Yan said to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it Li zedao was conquered by Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan heaved a sigh that made Li zedao feel creepy. Then, his eyes showed the same creepy sadness and said: "boss, this is the thing..."


    "Your sister, isn''t Sun Ying going to marry a young talent named Hou Xiaopeng?" Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "Yes, my little Yingying doesn''t want me. She wants Er... " Zhou Yan Eye Bead son stares big, "eldest brother, do you know?"


    Immediately the eye bead son is bigger, quite powerless say: "boss, you unexpectedly say that Hou Xiaopeng is a youth talented person?"? What do you think is better than me? "


    "Although I''ve never seen Hou Xiaopeng before, I think he should be better than you in everything." Li zedao touched his hand and thought about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan felt that his chest was heavily stabbed, and the pain made him almost suffocate.


    Originally than the beloved woman to marry a son of a bitch, more heartbreaking thing is that he was stabbed by his brother, which Zhou Yan now deeply realized.


    "Boss, don''t you have a bad conscience when you say that?" Zhou Yan almost did not even have the strength to sit.


    "Come on, don''t pretend." Li zedao was not angry and said, "I have already reminded you that women like Sun Ying are a muscle. She thinks that things will not change, just like before she foolishly thinks that you are an honest and kind person, foolishly looking for all kinds of reasons to help you escape..."


    "Am I not honest and kind?" Zhou Yan''s face was gray, and he was even more powerless. Otherwise, he would not want it. It''s too hurtful.


    Li zedao simply ignored his resentment and said: "so I have already reminded you not to do useless work. You can''t chase that woman back. The more you harass her, the more she annoys you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    Zhou Yan was silent for a while, shook his head and said: "boss, I also said at that time, if Hou Xiaopeng was such a handsome and noble young talent like me..."


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and thought to thank you for being so illiterate, otherwise you can''t boast for an hour? Why is this product becoming more and more shameless?


    "Then I will give her my best wishes." Zhou Yan said, "but now how do I know if the guy who pursues her is a mean, shameless, shameless, brazen, heartless, ingratiating, infamous, shameless, shameless and licentious villain?"


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. This guy recited all the idioms that hurt others. Is it convenient to use them at this time? If he studied so hard, the college entrance examination results might not be so miserable.


    Zhou Yan suddenly stood up. At this moment, he had a sacred aura, and his tone was full of pride: "so boss, I decided..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Thirty seconds later, a breeze blew, Zhou Yan only felt a little cold.


    At the same time, the muscles on his face jerked violently, and it was very hot. He only felt a croaking crow flying over his head, and the crow dragged a series of ellipsis.


    It''s embarrassing. It''s embarrassing.


    Now I couldn''t help looking back at Li zedao, who was groping out cigarettes and lighters. He said powerlessly: "boss, the plot is not like this. At this time, you shouldn''t ask me what you decided? I''m really embarrassed when you do that. "


    You don''t know how to cooperate. You want to be someone else''s boss?


    "Go away!" Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    Zhou Yan sat back on the chair and said: "boss, my decision is that I plan to observe the boy''s every move in the dark these two days. I''m sure that the boy will do something that people and gods are angry with behind our family Yingying''s back. Then I''ll secretly take a picture of it and show it to Yingying, so that she can really see the boy''s true face."


    Li zedao lit a cigarette, slowly spit out a cigarette ring, light said: "whatever you want."


    In fact, he can understand Zhou Yan''s state of mind. He knows that he can''t go back, but he still can''t let go. Seeing her with other men, he can''t help sabotaging Of course, it can''t be said to be sabotage. It''s just that she can''t rest assured. But she was cheated by the smelly man, so help her to have a good look at each other''s character.


    When I was in Yanjing, didn''t I do similar things? In the roast duck restaurant, I simply let pan Xiaoting''s boyfriend make such a big fool in front of so many people, and then directly abandoned him


    "It''s cheap." Li zedao once again spits out a puff of smoke ring and scolds himself like this in his heart.


    "Boss, do you agree to spy on that boy with me? I knew you would be with me. " Zhou Yan''s face is full of excitement.


    "Go away!" Li zedao almost threw this shameless guy into the lake.


    I''m so sad in my heart. I''m so handsome, so excellent, and so wise. How could I take such a bad guy as my younger brother?


    It''s useless for you to spy on that boy. Why don''t you just move? Don''t you know that women are robbed?


    If you can''t get it back, you''ll beat him, beat his mother, and wrinkle him so that his mother doesn''t recognize him. How can he get married?


    Of course, if you can have one percent of me


    Li zedao glanced at Zhou Yan''s big face and shook his head decisively.


    No, one percent is not enough, one thousand percent! If you have one thousandth of my excellent, handsome even do not rob, women will take the initiative to throw their arms to you.


    "Boss, please." Zhou Yan begged that if he was not afraid of Lize Daozhen''s help to lift him up and throw him into the lake, he would like to pull his sleeve.


    "Please, sister!"


    "Oh, yes, I can ask my sister to go. Our brother and sister have such deep feelings that she will promise me." Zhou Yan suddenly realized.


    "Go away Forget it, but only for today. " Li zedao said. He doesn''t have so much time for this guy.


    Zhou Yan''s big pie face suddenly opened the dog tail flower, flattery crazy Pat: "boss, have you personally, today is enough."


    Li zedao was too lazy to respond. He took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    After giving orders to his mobile phone, he looked up at Zhou Yan and said, "you can know where Hou Xiaopeng is in ten minutes at most, but if he is not as unbearable as you think, you can wish him well."


    After all, he is an employee of the Tiandao foundation. Naturally, Li zedao can''t help Zhou Yan. He really beats people up.


    But if that guy''s behavior is not so good-natured, it''s really not Sun Ying''s good match for a simple girl, so it''s nothing to let Zhou Yan beat him.


    "Ah, boss, I am so narrow-minded in your heart?" Zhou Yan is full of weakness."Yeah, and stupid." Li zedao nodded.


    "Boss I really envy that you are my boss, otherwise I would have beaten you now... "


    "Well, I envy you for being my wife''s brother, otherwise you would have been swimming in the lake." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Zhou Yan was about to continue to complain, his eyes widened slightly and he pointed to a couple of men and women who were sitting there as if no one was tired of being together.


    "Lying trough, boss, you see, isn''t that Deng Xiaomin?"


    Li zedao looked up in the direction of Zhou Yan. Sure enough, he saw that Deng Xiaomin was getting bored with a middle-aged man who looked like a nouveau riche. He didn''t know what the middle-aged man said to her. She laughed so brightly that her peach blossom eyes were quite attractive.


    The reason why he is a nouveau riche is that the middle-aged man''s clothes are very vulgar! Old fashioned grey striped suit, slippers on his feet, a thick chain with glittering gold around his neck, and a watch with gold on his hand. What''s more, he still has a few gold teeth in his mouth when he laughs


    Oh, there are vegetable leaves on the golden tooth Li zedao is a little sick.


    Li zedao thinks that this pretty woman is very capable. She can make good use of her advantages to seduce one man after another, and then live a very nourishing life.


    It''s just that her taste is getting lower and lower? First Qin Shaofeng, then Zhou Yan, and then the middle-aged man he met in the temple. Now he is the upstart It seems that with the growth of age, there is no market for ER Nai, right?


    It''s not easy to make money these days. Just make do with it. As soon as you close your eyes, as soon as you close your nose, and as soon as you open your legs, the painful life will pass.


    Then Li zedao''s heart was even more sad, because the little brother he had received had been captivated by this woman.


    I''m ashamed of my taste.


    "Don''t tell me you''re jealous." Li zedao puffed out a cigarette ring. He thought of Zhou Yan completely lost himself before, and had the idea of embracing left and right.


    It''s not impossible to support each other, but the key is that you have to have enough hard power to support.


    Do you have Zhou Yan? He did not have. He has no wealth to support all this, and he has no body.


    Besides, Deng Xiaomin doesn''t really like Zhou Yan. Even in her eyes, Zhou Yan may not be as real as a cucumber. She just treats him as a pedal.


    Women like Sun Ying don''t allow their men to have sex with other women.


    "Boss, you think too much. I''m just feeling about a social phenomenon. Now many women can open their legs for money, even if they are ugly in front of him." Zhou Yan clenched his fist and said indignantly.


    Are you kidding? How can he be jealous of such a woman? Boss, this is too insulting.


    "And then?" Li zedao asked.


    This is a society that laughs at the poor but not the prostitutes, so Li zedao doesn''t think there is anything wrong with those women doing this. Of course, these actions are morally untenable, but in essence, it''s just a profession.


    They paid their youth, their body, their dignity, in exchange for money! There is no essential difference between this and the so-called white-collar workers who are desperately moving bricks in the construction site, the farmers who work hard in the field, and the so-called white-collar workers who are just like a dog in front of the boss and customers. They are even more relaxed and get higher remuneration.


    To put it bluntly, do you want to be kept or do you want to work hard? Do you want to create wealth through your own hands or do you want to have a good father?


    Of course, most people will say that they will not bow down for five Dou of rice, but after they really taste the cruel reality of society, some of their original ideas will quietly change.


    "And then I want to be that ugly, too. " Zhou Yan''s face is full of inexplicable sadness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that his temper is really better and better. Otherwise, how can he still let this shameless guy chatter here and not throw him into the lake?


    "Boss, I want to beat that upstart! What a jerk! He dares to keep his little three outside without telling his wife Just like the boss! " Zhou Yan clenched his fist and saw the enemy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I beg your pardon? I didn''t get it Li zedao''s violent spirit was boiling. When did you take care of Xiao San without telling the old man? Every one of those women is my wife, OK? Your sister!


    Zhou Yan was startled and quickly changed his words: "er I mean, boss, you are so handsome and dazzling. You are the lighthouse leading me forward in the dark sea. You are electricity, you are light, you are my only faith... "


    "Go away."


    "Oh, good, boss, I''ll go and beat that guy now!" Zhou Yan gnaws his teeth."Whatever you want." Li zedao rubbed his face, which he had already smoked fast and didn''t feel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    He naturally knew that the reason why Zhou Yan wanted to beat people was not that this guy had taken care of Xiao San, but that as long as he was a man, he could not stand the woman who had been greasy with him, and now he was greasy with other men.


    So that day in the roast duck restaurant, he couldn''t stand it and directly attacked pan Xiaoting''s new boyfriend Checking his character is just a pretty good excuse.


    What''s more, that guy knows that he is not a good man. Zhou Yan''s heart is hurt and needs to vent, so let him vent.


    After getting the boss''s approval, Zhou Yan''s confidence was enough. Anyway, even if he hurt someone, it would be the boss''s medical expenses at that time. That''s why this guy came from a big source. At that time, he called a lot of younger brothers, and there was also the boss. So what are you afraid of? Just do it!


    So Zhou Yan hard in the face of the board out of a look so cold face, he some regret, early know this morning when out with sunglasses, is bound to be more cold some.


    However, he tightened his fists and strode to Deng Xiaomin and the middle-aged man with gold teeth.


    "Cluck, dear, you are so annoying..." Deng Xiaomin''s face was full of shame, and the powder fist hit the middle-aged man''s chest. He inadvertently raised his head, and the smile on his face suddenly solidified.


    "Zhou Zhou Yan Deng Xiaomin''s eyes suddenly widened, even inexplicably, she had a feeling that she was having a tryst with her lover and was caught and raped on the spot.


    In fact, she once thought that she would marry Zhou Yan in the end. Of course, after marriage, she would help him put on several green hats. After all, she had to earn some living expenses, didn''t she? With Zhou Yan''s wealth, he can''t afford to spend at least tens of thousands of yuan a month.


    Of course, she will also be in Zhou Yan''s ear blowing all kinds of ear wind, so as to get the maximum benefit from Li zedao.


    But in the end, her idea was cut off by Li zedao, and she was far away from Zhou Yan.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man saw a boy suddenly come up to him and stop. He also looked at himself with a bad face. The smile on his face, which was so obscene, had solidified, and was already a little gloomy. He drank: "boy, who are you? Come to me to be handsome? "


    "Deng Xiaomin, tell him, who am I?" Zhou Yan a quite high cold appearance swept Deng Xiaomin one eye.


    "Er..." The muscle on Deng Xiaomin''s face twitches, thinking this guy is sick? If he didn''t have a good life to recognize that man as the boss, I would have killed you, and I would have wronged myself to sleep with you? You don''t look in the mirror to see your face, and your fighting power I think it''s shameful to say that I''m not as good as a cucumber.


    "Why, Xiaomin, is this boy your boyfriend?" The man was stunned and immediately hugged Deng Xiaomin''s waist. He cocked up his legs and said with a smile, "I said Xiaomin, is your taste too bad? How can I find such a woodlouse as a boyfriend?


    The middle-aged man naturally doesn''t care that Deng Xiaomin has a boyfriend or a husband. His favorite thing to do is to dig other people''s corner, which makes him feel quite successful.


    "Well He''s not my boyfriend. " Deng Xiaomin''s expression is stiff and embarrassed. It can''t be said that he is the poorest and stupidest man he has ever seduced, but there is no doubt that he has the greatest potential, right?


    The middle-aged man thinks that Deng Xiaomin is worried that he will be angry, so he dare not admit it.


    At the moment, he looked up at Zhou Yan with provocative face and said with a sneer: "boy, let me tell you this. Even if Xiaomin is your girlfriend, now she is also my woman. After a while, she has to accompany me to open the room, kneel down and lick my buttock ditch. When I get tired of playing, she will naturally go back to accompany you. So, now get out of here and don''t chatter here ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Deng Xiaomin felt even harsh and his face was extremely hot. Although it''s a big truth, it''s really embarrassing for her to say it in public.


    "That''s it?" Zhou Yan shook his head, trying to imitate the boss of the kind of wind and cloud attitude, he remembers the boss seems to like to play that kind of yawn looks rather less beat.


    So Zhou Yan also has a kind of yawn, light said: "said, please find a paper towel to wipe your greasy old face, save me a dirty hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Son of a bitch, what are you talking about The middle-aged man suddenly stood up, and his face was already gloomy. Does this boy mean to hit his own face? I really don''t know what to do!


    "I said, I''ll hit you in the face!" Zhou Yan light said, in the heart this complacent. Yes, that''s the feeling, that''s the feeling of being full. It seems that I have mastered the essence of Laozi''s "No.1" in the world.


    "Ha ha..." The middle-aged man laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke? You little son of a bitch, you fight. If you dare to fight, I will... "


    "Pa!"


    His response was a loud slap in the face.


    The middle-aged man had not finished a word when he saw that the other side slapped him abruptly. He was slapped in the face before he even had time to react. His body fell heavily on the ground.During this period of time, Zhou Yan received the professional training of the God of death. Naturally, his reaction speed and strength were far better than those of ordinary people. Even those soldiers in the upper army would not be inferior. Naturally, there was no problem in beating such a rich man.


    The middle-aged man was completely confused, and Deng Xiaomin was also shocked. She really didn''t understand when Zhou Yan, who has always been a little bit of thunder and rain, became so arrogant? Unless


    Subconsciously, she looked right and left from the corner of her eyes. Sure enough, she saw Li Ze, who was sitting not far away and looking up at the sky. Suddenly, she had an impulse to cry.


    Why? Why is this guy still unwilling to let himself go and kill himself? It''s hard for me to seduce a local tyrant. Is it easy for me? The most important thing is that he hasn''t given me the maintenance fee this month, and he hasn''t bought me the LV bag I like. After such a fuss, isn''t it flying?


    Is very helpless eyes swept Zhou Yan one eye, no wonder the guy dare so arrogant ah, originally is a fox.


    "Son of a bitch!" Lying on the ground of the middle-aged man muddled for a while, finally a little sober, a white face, gnashing his teeth roared a sentence.


    It''s a shame for him to be slapped on the ground by such a little boy.


    Now I try to get up and look good with this boy.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the moment when he just stood up, Zhou Yan hit him directly on the bridge of his nose, so the middle-aged man lay on the ground again and the nosebleed came out.


    "I said I wanted to hit you in the face, you seem to Don''t believe it? " Zhou Yan has fan''s condescending stare at the middle-aged man to see very much, light say.


    But the fist was clenched. I couldn''t help yelling in my heart. Is your sister so thick skinned and hard nosed? The handsome guy''s hands are numb.


    "Hoo How dare you How dare you hit me? " The middle-aged man''s eyes became red, and he covered his nose tightly. The blood dripped down his fingers.


    "Bang!" The answer is still a punch. Just before he got up, Zhou Yan hit his left eye with another fist, so half a panda was born.


    "If I were you, I would shut up and lie down. Maybe I could get a few fists less." Zhou Yan cold hum a, continue to pack high cold, really force grid full. Well, that''s the feeling. Keep it up.


    The middle-aged man thought so, so he closed his mouth and lay still. Of course, his blood red eyes are so terrible. If his eyes can kill people, Zhou Yan has died hundreds of times.


    "Bang!" Zhou Yan kicked him in the stomach.


    "Do you think I won''t beat you if I don''t move? How naive Zhou Yan said with a sneer.


    The muscles on the middle-aged man''s face were pumping wildly, and his lips were wriggling, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    He thinks it''s better not to speak, even if he doesn''t speak, he will be beaten.


    Zhou Yan squatted in front of him and said, "you must want to say that I beat you because of Deng Xiaomin, right? You''re wrong. It''s a big mistake. How can I fight you for that bus? "


    "Bus?" Deng Xiaomin stares big eyes, has wanted to take off the high heel this son of a bitch desperately impulse? At the beginning, who was lying on my mother''s face and said that my mother was the most beautiful, noble and pure girl in the world? damn! A man really doesn''t have a good thing. His words are like farting.


    Zhou Yan yawned and said: "the reason why I hit you is because I''m in a bad mood, but you have a bad face. If I don''t hit you, I''m really sorry for our great motherland. I''m even more sorry for my incomparable temperament and my handsome face..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Xiaomin face crazy change, almost a can''t help holding up one side of the garbage can vomit.


    "What? Does Miss Deng seem to doubt that? " Zhou Yan coldly glanced at Deng Xiaomin.


    Deng Xiaomin would like to say that there is no need to doubt this. As long as you have a normal brain, you will firmly believe that you have a big face. The so-called incomparable temperament has nothing to do with your dime.


    This kind of words naturally can''t be said, so she can only work hard to gather a stiff smile on her face, and intend to go against her conscience to recognize his such shameless boasting.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to say anything. I know it. I know that I always exist in my heart like a great man." Zhou Yan looked at Deng Xiaomin light said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng Xiaomin serious doubt that he seems to eat several flies, otherwise why so want to vomit?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    "Well, if you want to get revenge, please call someone to come here. I''ll just sit there waiting for you. I won''t wait for you." Zhou Yan stretched out his hand and patted the middle-aged man''s face with insults. Then he got up with a sneer and turned to leave.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re dead!" Looking at Zhou Yan''s back, the middle-aged man got up and shivered. He quickly took out his mobile phone and planned to call someone to find the place.


    Deng Xiaomin looks at his this action, in the heart some tangle, want to remind him to let a person come over, will die more miserably? After struggling for a few seconds, she chose to shut up.


    Even if we say that the local tyrant, who got rich overnight because of demolition and became arrogant, will not believe it at all. Moreover, he will lose his mind now that he is beaten in the face like this, let alone believe it.


    Besides, compared with this guy, I can''t provoke Li zedao.


    But also quickly in the past, will help up: "dear, are you ok?"


    "I haven''t got the maintenance fee this month, and I haven''t bought my favorite bag. After I get it, I''ll find a chance to stay away from this bastard." Deng Xiaomin muttered in his heart.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, this guy is not as good as Zhou Yan, but he is full of tricks and his mouth is smelly. Deng Xiaomin really can''t bear it.


    "Son of a bitch, get away from me. I''ll settle with you when I clean up that boy!" The middle-aged man slapped Deng Xiaomin to the ground and said with a gloomy face.


    In his opinion, the damned boy is Deng Xiaomin''s boyfriend. Now he is severely cleaned up by her boyfriend, so he naturally hates Deng Xiaomin.


    "This It''s none of my business. I I just know him. He''s not my boyfriend Deng Xiaomin is very aggrieved whisper, but in the heart is secretly scold you bastard, do you dare to push my mother? Call as soon as you can. The more people you call, the better. I''d like to see how you''re going to be cleaned up later! Son of a bitch!


    "Stinky bitch, shut up The man''s face is not good at scolding. If it wasn''t for the damned bastard who was there and worried that he would fight again, otherwise he would want to beat Deng Xiaomin hard and export his evil spirit temporarily.


    Zhou Yan can''t be more satisfied with his performance. He is really cool and handsome. He feels that he has never been so handsome in his life.


    He decided to keep this style of doing things, and he has been so handsome ever since.


    Looking at the boss sitting there, he found that the boss was looking up at the sky. His eyes were so blue, and he was still pretty handsome spitting out smoke rings.


    So, Zhou Yan quickly took out his cigarette and lighter, lit one, and his eyes became blue.


    He looked at the blue sky, took a deep breath of smoke, and then like the boss, slowly spit out a smoke ring.


    Zhou Yan''s face suddenly changed violently. After taking off the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, he coughed up He choked on the smoke.


    Li zedao saw that he was very funny over there. He coughed to death. He shook his head speechless. This boy is seriously ill. Do you want to take him to the psychiatric hospital to have a good look?


    If you don''t have a face of Xi Shi, but want to walk like Xi Shi, you just want to hit people Li zedao would like to beat Zhou Yan.


    The mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Li zedao took out the mobile phone, scanned it and connected it.


    "Brother in law, when we went to the horse race course in the western suburb of Yanjing just now, we met Wei Yaoming by accident, and then we found someone to beat him up. Just as you said, he didn''t dare to make any response. It''s really relieving." Yang Chengming''s voice, which seemed to be a great relief, came over.


    "Stay away from him in the future. Even if you encounter him by accident, don''t do it again." Li zedao explained.


    "Why?" Yang Chengming asked without understanding. He also plans to say that as long as Wei Yaoming dares to come out of his shell, he will dare to "meet by chance" and give him a good beating for any reason.


    Xiao Ming almost gave up, so Yang Chengming naturally hated Wei Yaoming to death.


    As for Lai Xiaofeng, who drugged him under Wei YaoMing''s direction, because he was controlled by the police for drug trafficking, he would not die. He would just put on the bottom of the prison, and he would never come out of the prison.


    Of course, he didn''t really sell drugs, but Yang Chengming gave him two ways to go. Either he would go to prison and die in it, or I would bring down your family and let you eat spring medicine. You choose one.


    "Forgive me where I have to." Li zedao looked up at the white clouds in the sky and spoke slowly.


    He can''t say that because Wei Yaoming was attacked by this handsome guy, if you continue to beat him, maybe you will break up his vitality and kill him.


    Even if the Yang family has a great career, if Yang Chengming kills a person in public, it will be quite troublesome. The death penalty is not enough, but the disaster of imprisonment is inevitable, and even worse, it will cause greater public opinion.Let alone Wei Yaoming of the Wei family. If he is really killed by Yang Chengming, then even the Yang family will not be able to protect Yang Chengming.


    When Yang Chengming heard this, his hand trembled, and his mobile phone almost fell from his hand to the ground. He seriously doubted whether the person on the other end of the phone was really his brother-in-law. If he was really his brother-in-law, how could he say such incomprehensible words?


    It seems that you encouraged me to give Wei Yaoming a good beating?


    Yang Chengming understands that his brother-in-law is a typical whore who wants to build a memorial archway!


    If Li zedao knew that this boy dared to slander himself in his heart, he would rush to Yanjing immediately and beat this boy hard.


    "All in all, stay away from him in the future." Li zedao''s tone became a little more serious, no doubt. He has to let the boy know that he''s not joking, he''s not being sarcastic.


    "I see, brother-in-law." Although Yang Chengming was somewhat unconvinced, he did not dare to disobey.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Yan has come to Li zedao, looking forward to asking: "boss, have you heard from Hou Xiaopeng?"


    Li zedao nodded. When Zhou Yan was beating the unfortunate middle-aged man, Li zedao received a text message.


    "Today is the weekend. He doesn''t have to go to work. Now he is singing with some friends in a KTV." Li said.


    "It''s KTV in broad daylight? Sure enough, it''s not a good bird! " Zhou Yan is very angry to say.


    Li zedao is too lazy to respond. It seems that he is still fooling around in KTV in the middle of the night. What''s more, he is not a good bird? Besides, KTV boxes can be cheaper in broad daylight.


    "Well, boss, when the problem here is completely solved, let''s go to the KTV and have a look." Zhou Yan said.


    Li zedao yawned and didn''t respond. Since Zhou Yan wants to pretend to be a bully and come up with the limelight, help him and let him have a good time. In the future Maybe there won''t be such a chance.


    Continue to look up, eyes slightly melancholy looking at the blue sky, heart with a sigh, perhaps, in the near future, I will not see the blue sky.


    "Boss, this posture, this look It''s his grandmother''s way of pretending Zhou Yan in the heart slander at the same time, also learn him, look up at the sky melancholy.


    Look, the boss lights another cigarette and spits out a cigarette ring over there. After thinking about it, forget it. Smoking is harmful to health Do you want to remind the boss?


    A few minutes later, they were completely disturbed by their deep and forced staring at the sky. They only heard a loud voice coming, and then a group of men surrounded them.


    The leader is a young man with a broken inch and the middle-aged man who was slapped in the face by Zhou Yankuang "for no reason".


    At this time, the young man''s eyes looked at the two indifferent guys like nothing happened, like to start a cat and mouse game.


    As for the middle-aged man''s eyes are some blood red, looking at Zhou Yan that eyes simply want to chop him up and feed the dog!


    It''s good for this arrogant boy who has always beaten people but not their faces. He has directly puffed up his face with heavy hands. If he leaves scars, how can he eat by his face in the future?


    "Brother, are these two bastards?" The young man''s eyes were cold. When his brother was beaten, he naturally felt ashamed of being a younger brother, so after receiving his brother''s phone call, he immediately came with his younger brother.


    What made him even more unhappy was that the two boys'' attitude of pretending to be so forceful did not pay attention to them, which made him want to be crazy. He wanted to lift his swing stick and draw it to each other''s face.


    "Wait What did you say? " Li zedao''s eyes fell on the young man and said faintly, "originally this matter has nothing to do with me, so I don''t want to do it..."


    One side of Zhou Yan almost cried, how can the boss be so irresponsible? If it wasn''t for your support and encouragement behind my back, would I dare to slap others in the face? Even if I dare, I will run after I finish smoking. I won''t sit here waiting for him to call someone to revenge I''m not stupid!


    "But you said I was What are you doing here? " Such words make Li zedao a little angry.


    "Aren''t you a bastard?" The young man sneered, even slightly twisted his neck, grasped the swing stick in his hand, and was about to start.


    Compared with another scum, this scum is undoubtedly more annoying. Do you think Zhang is so handsome when he is idle? I hate people who are more handsome than myself.


    At this moment, Li zedao suddenly jumped up from the chair and suddenly appeared in front of the young man. His right hand popped out, grabbed the young man''s head, and then pressed down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    There is no accident, the young man''s face heavily with the ground to a most intimate contact.


    "Bang!" A head tingling sound of impact, mixed with the sound of bone fracture sounded!


    The young man''s body violently smoked a few times, immediately motionless, as if he had died in general, and there was blood flowing out of his face which was close to the ground, which was so shocking.


    All the people are simply silly, the brain roar abnormal, set off a huge wave in the heart.


    One second? Even shorter, they didn''t see what happened, and then the middle-aged man lay there as if he was dead.


    Li zedao slightly bent down to pick up the swing stick that the young man dropped to one side. With a little effort, he simply bent it, and then repeatedly broke it into two sections.


    When everyone saw this scene, there was a huge wave in his heart, which was 10000 times stronger than before. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, it was like seeing a ghost.


    That''s iron, not wood!


    "Well, you can go on and find the place." Li zedao threw the swing stick which had been broken into two pieces on the young man, looked at the middle-aged man who had almost become an idiot, said faintly, and then sat back on the chair, looking like it had nothing to do with me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man with a cold sweat on his forehead doesn''t know what to say, or he has lost the ability and courage to speak.


    The other little gangsters also completely lost the courage to fight him. Their legs were scared. If Li zedao put more pressure on them, they would just sit on the ground.


    "If you don''t want to get the place back, just drag the people away. Remember to wipe the blood off the ground and don''t pollute the environment." Li zedao added.


    This is a good choice, so without any hesitation, the middle-aged man and the gangsters immediately carried away the young man lying on the ground. Of course, before leaving, they didn''t forget to take off their coat or take out a tissue and squat there to wipe the blood off the ground.


    Oh, they also picked up five teeth The middle-aged man''s face and the ground to a violent impact, after the teeth simply hit off five.


    As for Deng Xiaomin, she has already slipped away. Only in this way can a woman not wait for the middle-aged man to settle her own account, and she also wants to stay away from Li zedao.


    Zhou Yan''s astonishment to the extreme of the eyes little by little become hot up, he has not seen Li zedao shot for a long time, now his shot is undoubtedly more simple and effective than before.


    He disdains to tell you more nonsense without nutrition. He won''t spit on you and humiliate you. He won''t throw you into the garbage can. But he will let you taste what it means to be invincible to some people and what it means to be afraid of going deep into the soul.


    And in a moment from his body released that kind of breath is so terrible, Zhou Yan feel this pressure, two legs also involuntarily soft.


    "Boss, you are so handsome. Please accept my worship." Zhou Yan''s eyes are slow and hot.


    "Go away." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    He stood up and slightly stretched his waist: "let''s go to ha Le KTV, where Hou Xiaopeng is singing with some of his friends."


    Zhou Yan nodded with a smile and looked around, but he didn''t see Deng Xiaomin. Now he was very depressed and said, "Deng Xiaomin is a woman who can slip very fast. Originally, he wanted to ask her to help test whether Hou Xiaopeng can stand the temptation and whether she will do something sorry to sun Ying."


    Li zedao took a look at Zhou Yan and said faintly: "how do I feel that you want to take the opportunity to roll the sheets with that woman?"


    Because even if you need a woman to seduce Hou Xiaopeng, you don''t need Deng Xiaomin at all. There are many box princesses in KTV. If you give them some money, they will finish the task well.


    Not to mention haobeige has long regarded Zhou Yan as the boss. When Zhou Yan went to the KTV, he was not treated as a VIP among the distinguished guests?


    Therefore, Zhou Yan likes to go to the KTV when he has nothing to do. What he likes more is to take people there. He enjoys the way his classmates and friends look at him.


    "Boss, what do you think I am?" Zhou Yan''s old face burned slightly, quickly denied. I thought that I was already so obscure. How could the boss see through it at a glance?


    "Bitch."


    "Boss..."


    "But if you really want to find that woman, it''s not hard. One phone call is enough." Li zedao added.


    "Really?" Zhou Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up, full of very wretched light, and even the corners of his mouth have saliva.


    "False." Li zedao rolled his eyes. Ma Dan, I know you are a whore and a slut. You are a thief! Do you want to be killed by a woman like Deng Xiaomin? Besides, you''re not afraid of sexually transmitted diseases?"Boss, it''s wrong for you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Harlektv.


    Standing at the door of a luxury box, brother Haobei bowed slightly and said, "Li Shao, brother Zhou, Hou Xiaopeng and some of his friends are inside. They also ordered three box princesses to accompany them."


    Because he is Li zedao''s only younger brother, Zhou Yan is naturally respected by brother Haobei. He shouts "brother Zhou" obediently. Usually, when brother Zhou comes to this KTV, he also cooperates very well, and all consumption is naturally counted on him.


    "Son of a bitch, he didn''t just come to eat and drink. He was planning to shoot in the box!" Zhou Yan full face evil spirit, want to rush into this box immediately, then beat that damned guy hard.


    Ho North brother embarrassed smile, do not know how to respond.


    It''s impossible to shoot guns in the box. After all, it''s a formal place. The box princess is to accompany wine and sing. The more you drink, the better. After all, the main source of income of KTV is actually wine. They are at most taken advantage of. They can''t fool around in the box or come out.


    "Listen to what they say." Li said.


    So Zhou Yan quickly put his ear on the door and listened to the movement inside.


    There was not that kind of hissing, cracked lung and five tone incomplete song, but it was full of high spirited laughter.


    At this time, Hou Xiaopeng and several good friends are drinking wine and chatting here. For a short time, he is going to leave the ranks of single and marry Sun Ying.


    So today, he was pulled out by several of his good friends, saying that he wanted to help him experience the dissolute single life. Otherwise, if he got married and had a wife in charge, it would be difficult for him to come out and play.


    "Ha ha, good Hou Xiaopeng. I thought you would be a little bit more restrained when you got married, but I didn''t expect you to be so coquettish." One of the men pointed to Hou Xiaopeng and laughed.


    At this time, Hou Xiaopeng sat there, took the wine from the box Princess and poured it. Under the stimulation of alcohol, his eyes were slightly intoxicated.


    If he can, he doesn''t mind finding a place to have a deep spiritual exchange with one of these beautiful box princesses Of course, this kind of thing can only be thought about.


    Men are usually lustful, but not daring.


    "Ha ha, Liang Shen, don''t you know that? Don''t say that she is going to get married, but she is already married. The reason why Xiaopeng is so coquettish before and how she will be coquettish after is because our sister-in-law is a good woman. When Xiaopeng is coquettish, she will not be angry, but will show concern about whether she has money. Remember to wear a condom. Don''t be infected with any virus. Ha ha... "


    Another man''s words made several other people laugh.


    "Go away, you bad friends." Hou Xiaopeng said with a smile, immediately full of pride, "but it''s true that my wife to be is really a good woman That''s not right. It should be said that she is a stupid woman. She has one tendon. She believes everything I say. A few days ago, a woman left a lip mark on my neck. I forgot to erase it. As a result, she saw it. Guess what? "


    "A slap in the face?"


    "Kneel on the washboard, no dinner tonight..."


    "How many years have you cut your little Gigi? Or to find something to inject into your body to make you completely become a eunuch? Our sister-in-law is a nurse. Ha ha... "


    A group of people burst out laughing and began to roar.


    Hou Xiaopeng said with a smile: "I told her that this is what you left. Did you forget? It''s full of your fragrance, so I can''t bear to erase it She believed it? He was even moved so much... "


    A group of people burst out laughing again.


    "Ha ha Why haven''t I met such a stupid but beautiful woman? "


    "Xiaopeng, your future wife is just like her What about simple sisters? Give me a call. "


    "My wife will be here in a moment. Ask her yourself." Hou Xiaopeng burps wine and laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just then, the door of the box was kicked open with a bang.


    Some of the frolic stopped, and everyone turned to look at the door.


    A group of men in black appeared at the door, and Hao beige, the leader, glanced coldly at these people in the box.


    The KTV box princesses, who were called to sing with them, naturally knew that the one who appeared at the door of the box was their boss, and naturally wondered what the boss wanted to do.


    Hou Xiaopeng, a group of people who don''t know haobeige, doesn''t know that he is the boss of KTV. He thinks that he is a gangster. He''s looking for trouble at home. He looks at each other and wonders who''s provoking these people.


    So for a moment, the box that used to be very busy became very quiet, and the needle could be heard.


    "Leave you all, except you." Hao North elder brother''s vision falls on Hou Xiaopeng body, at the same time index finger pointed past.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    The big boss spoke. Naturally, the box princesses stood up and left the box, but Hou Xiaopeng''s friends didn''t move So inexplicably left, isn''t it too unfriendly? You need to know a little bit about it?


    Of course, for a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Hou Xiaopeng. They all weighed in their hearts. If Hou Xiaopeng was beaten, would they like to help?


    Think about it or forget it. I have to go to work tomorrow.


    "This elder brother Is there any misunderstanding? " Decisively frightened, Hou Xiaopeng tried to make his expression look relaxed.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. It''s you. You stay, the others either leave or go to the box next door to have fun. Of course, all the expenses are on me. " Hao North elder brother''s tone slightly gloomy next, "or is, I let a person throw you out also can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a threat, a naked threat.


    So these people either embarrassed or sympathetic or apologetic look at Hou Xiaopeng, quickly got up and left the box. They are all ordinary white-collar workers, who dare not offend this kind of people who are big gangsters at first sight.


    As for Hou Xiaopeng, he broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead. He swore at these ungrateful bastards in his heart. Usually, his brothers were so close to each other that his chest collapsed quickly. He seemed to be so preaching. When something happened, he slipped faster than rabbits.


    It''s quite depressing. When did you offend others.


    Hard in the face of the accumulation of a smile out: "brother..."


    Hao North elder brother is ignore him, unexpectedly take a person to turn around to leave, this let Hou Xiaopeng face muscle slightly pulled pull, don''t understand each other this is what ghost.


    Just at this time, Hou Xiaopeng saw a boy who seemed to be familiar, as if he had seen him come in. After he came in, he closed the door of the box. His eyes were still staring at him, as if he had robbed him of something precious.


    "So, I''ve offended him by accident?" Hou Xiaopeng muttered in his heart.


    Zhou Yan stares at Hou Xiaopeng coldly. He takes out a cigarette and a lighter and lights one. However, in his mind, the scene of the boss spitting out a cigarette ring with a cold face appears again, so he begins to spit out a cigarette ring carefully The reason why I was cautious was that I failed once before, and almost choked to death by the smoke. This time I succeeded anyway.


    The next second, Zhou Yan''s face changed violently, trying to close his mouth, but he couldn''t help it. He coughed violently Handsome but three seconds!


    Hou Xiaopeng pulled the corners of his mouth. He was even more worried. He looked like a guy with mental illness. This kind of person basically does not go through his brain when he does things. Will he "abuse" himself later?


    Zhou Yan was quite depressed, and his big face was even hotter. He lost his manners in front of his rival. This What a shame!


    Why can the boss so handsome spit out a cigarette ring, but when he spits, he is always choked by the smoke? It seems that I have to practice hard when I go back.


    "Cough..." After the efforts of cough, Zhou Yan naturally dare not smoke again, in the face of losing once, he has no face to stay.


    In this way, with a cigarette in his hand, he walked across to the worried Hou Xiaopeng and sat down. His legs were lifted up and put on the table. He cocked up his legs and looked at Hou Xiaopeng coldly.


    The master of death said that when two strong men fight, it''s a very important link to look at each other in the eyes. Even, they can destroy each other just with their eyes.


    Zhou Yan felt that master death''s words could not be more right. No, he had already destroyed this damned bastard in his heart. You see, his face was pale, his body was shaking, and his forehead was sweating He didn''t have the courage to look at himself.


    Zhou Yan is very proud, he feels that he is too strong, any look can destroy a person''s willpower.


    Zhou Yan''s heart is full of sorrow, why Sun Ying would rather like this kind of weak person who is not handsome and bad character, just don''t want to give himself a chance?


    "Big brother, that..." Hou Xiaopeng felt that he had to say something, at least to find out how he offended this psychopath? You can''t just look at him in the crowd?


    Hou Xiaopeng thinks this neuropathy looks familiar, so maybe it is.


    "Who is your elder brother?" Zhou Yan Eye Bead son a stare, cold hum way. Son of a bitch, trying to make up? no way!


    Hou Xiaopeng quickly shut up, and his heart was sinking bit by bit. Sure enough, he met an unreasonable psychopath, so he was expected to be beaten.


    "I heard what you said just now when I was outside the box." Zhou Yan''s face is not good at staring at Hou Xiaopeng.


    Hou Xiaopeng swallowed saliva, carefully asked: "what words?"


    "You say Sun Ying is a stupid woman? She''s not a muscle? She believes everything you say? ""Well Sun Ying Hou Xiaopeng''s eyes widened slightly. Therefore, the reason why this guy who came out of nowhere was to find trouble with Sun Ying? Does he know Sun Ying? ex-boyfriend?


    "You''re out there with other women without her? It''s fun for you to play with her like that, isn''t it? " Zhou Yan coldly said, the hand is stretched out in the past, grabbed a wine bottle on the table.


    Hou Xiaopeng was startled decisively and said with panic: "that I I was a little drunk, so I was bragging with my friends Yes, it''s just bragging I love Sun Ying very much. We are going to get married. How can I keep it from her? "


    At the same time, my heart is even more depressed. What''s the relationship between this neuropathy and Sun Ying.


    People are like this, like to be missed by the opposite sex, but if the opposite sex miss their partner, they will feel quite depressed.


    "Brag?" Zhou Yan sneered, "do you really want to treat me as a fool like this? I''m a top student at Phoenix University. "


    Zhou Yan thought about it. It''s still the old man''s words I am the number one in the college entrance examination, but you treat me as a fool?


    In fact, he also wanted to say that he was the number one in the college entrance examination, but he didn''t believe it.


    Hou Xiaopeng would like to say that you are a fool, who dares to say you are not a fool, who is a fool! What happened to the top students in Phoenix university? I graduated from Jiangzhou University! Jiangzhou university is one of the top five universities in the list of national famous universities, while Fenghuang university is already after the 15th century! Your sister, compared with me?


    "It''s really a joke. Really, I love Sun Ying very much." Hou Xiaopeng said quickly.


    "If you dare say you''re joking, the bottle will blow on your head." Zhou Yan Yang Yang wine bottle light said. Asshole, how can it be a joke? It has to be true!


    Hou Xiaopeng shrunk his head and quickly swallowed what he wanted to say. The grievance in his heart really made him feel insulted.


    Those words just now were really made fun of by everyone after drinking some wine. How could he go to have an affair with other women without telling Sun Ying? Besides, if he wants to mess around, how can he call Sun Ying to sing in this place today? It''s just that there''s something wrong with Sun Ying, so she''ll be late.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Now I''ll call Sun Ying and confess all your bad deeds to Sun Ying. After that, stay away from her. You are not allowed to hurt her, otherwise..."


    Zhou Yan that appears to be so arrogant and domineering a word hasn''t finished, the door of the box is pushed open all of a sudden, and then a cold voice rings out.


    "Or what will you do? Zhou Yan, don''t divide too much. "


    It''s like sitting on the red Mars. Zhou Yan jumped up from the sofa and turned around very hard. When he saw the girl there, he suddenly became helpless. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh or to be embarrassed, just like a wrong child.


    "Yingying..." Hou Xiaopeng saw that Sun Ying had come, and he was also secretly relieved.


    At the same time, after hearing the name of "Zhou Yan", I have already remembered who this neuropathy is.


    Once when he was shopping with Sun Ying, he always felt that someone was following him. After he told Sun Ying, they looked back.


    That''s when he glanced at the face of the stalker who turned away in a hurry.


    At that time, Sun Ying stared at the back of that psychopath and muttered that she was just an annoying guy. We didn''t pay attention to him, and then she hugged his hand harder.


    Hou Xiaopeng learned about Zhou Yan from Sun Ying. Of course, Hou Xiaopeng is not the kind of person who likes to get into trouble. Naturally, he doesn''t care about Sun Ying''s past. He has a girlfriend before. Now she wants to tease herself from time to time.


    What makes Hou Xiaopeng very helpless is that this psychopath has come here now. As Sun Ying said, this is a guy with low IQ and lower Eq.


    "Are you all right?" After Sun Ying''s bad eyes fell on Hou Xiaopeng, they softened down and quickly went to check him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Before Mr. Zhou could beat me, you came in time." Hou Xiaopeng said. Being threatened like this, his girlfriend is harassed like this, and it''s false to say that there''s no mustard. Therefore, Hou Xiaopeng''s tone can''t be friendly.


    Zhou Yan listen to some regret, Ma Dan, early know just don''t jiwai, direct several wine bottles hit in the past.


    He tried to squeeze a smile out of his face: "Yingying, I..."


    "Please call me Sun Ying. Besides, if you are looking for trouble with my husband in the future, I will not let you go." Sun Ying said with a cold face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    husband? Zhou Yan''s chest was severely stabbed, and he was powerless to explain: "I I''m doing it for you. It''s a guy with different appearances. I just heard him say that he''s carrying you around with other women. He also said that he''s stupid and that you''re one of the same... "


    "Men are good face outside. It''s nothing to boast about." Sun Ying''s cold response.


    When she met Li zedao outside the box, she also learned from him what was happening inside.


    Of course, she believed Hou Xiaopeng''s words, because since they fell in love, they were tired of being together every day, working together, working together, eating together, sleeping together How could Hou Xiaopeng have the chance to go outside to find another woman? And the kiss mark he said was really left by her prank.


    Today, she was going to come along with Hou Xiaopeng''s friends to get together and get to know each other. But there was something wrong, so she was a little late.


    Zhou Yan only feels that her chest has been stabbed again. Why does she want to help him find an excuse like this?


    He remembered that Sun Ying often made many excuses for her silly behavior Zhou Yan''s heart is so painful, so painful, so regretful. He really wants to smoke her ears. Such a good girl originally belongs to herself, but she was pushed away by him, and then she took advantage of this son of a bitch.


    Hou Xiaopeng was so moved that he took Sun Ying''s little hand and said, "wife, you are so nice."


    Sun Ying gentle smile: "I will protect you, will not let anyone hurt you."


    "Well, wife, I''m so happy to have you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On one side, Zhou Yan only felt that his chest was full of knives. Will you spread dog food like this? Have you thought about my feelings? And this slut, you are so shameless to hide behind a woman, aren''t you ashamed?


    "Let''s go." Sun Ying said that she wanted to leave after embracing Hou Xiaopeng''s hand.


    Zhou Yan is not reconciled, making a dying struggle: "wait, Yingying, I''m really for you, you must not believe this bastard''s words, he really..."


    "If you are really good for me, please stay away from me. I really don''t want to see you again. Thank you." Sun Ying said faintly.


    Another knife!


    Zhou Yan can''t say anything now. He can only watch Sun Ying walk out of the box with Hou Xiaopeng''s arm in her arms in a gloomy way. Then, he seems to be drained of all his strength, and falls heavily on the sofa.


    After walking out of the box, Sun Ying looked at Hou Xiaopeng and said, "come with me and say thank you to him."


    "He?" Hou Xiaopeng was stunned. He followed Sun Ying''s eyes and saw Li zedao standing there with his back against the corridor wall.


    "Who is he? Your pursuer again? " Hou Xiaopeng whispered, a little nervous. Zhou Yan such competitor he naturally does not put in the eye at all, that fellow does not have oneself handsome, the brain also has the bubble, how possibly has competed oneself? However, this calm and handsome man has brought him great pressure.


    "What are you talking about? I''ll talk to you later. " Sun Ying can''t laugh or cry. She looks at the nervous Hou Xiaopeng and doesn''t explain much. Instead, she takes him to Li zedao and says gratefully, "thank you."


    On the one hand, thanks to his help, she had the chance to join the Tiandao foundation, live a better life, get to know hou Xiaopeng and get married soon.


    She is very satisfied with everything now, and all this is given to her by the man in front of her.


    On the other hand, he didn''t participate in today''s affairs because of Zhou Yan''s overbearing and unreasonable attitude. If he insists on participating, then her encounter with Hou Xiaopeng will be quite tragic. At least she will be kicked out of the Tiandao foundation. Even if he wants to, they can''t survive in Phoenix.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "congratulations on your marriage and wish you a good son."


    Sun Ying''s face turned a little red and she said with a sweet smile, "well, thank you. Then he... "


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll finish my nerves." Li zedao smiles.


    "Well." Sun Ying nodded with a smile and left with Hou Xiaopeng who was a little confused.


    After a few steps forward, Hou Xiaopeng couldn''t help lowering his voice and asked, "Yingying, who is he?"


    "He is Zhou Yan''s big brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hou Xiaopeng almost choked on Sun Ying''s words.


    "It''s all because of him that I can enter the Tiandao foundation and be taken care of by President su."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tiandao foundation was founded by him. Oh, he is also the boyfriend of President su."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hou Xiaopeng is simply confused, so he is his own boss? So, that psycho belongs to the boss younger brother? So he successfully snatched the boss''s brother''s girlfriend, and then he could get the boss''s blessing?


    Hou Xiaopeng, Hou Xiaopeng, it''s wrong for you to be such a bull. Do you know that?When Li zedao walked into the box, Zhou Yan was blowing a bottle of beer. At this time, there was still a little beer in the bottle.


    After pouring that little bit of beer into his throat, Zhou Yan hiccups and looks up at Li zedao. His eyes are slightly blurred and gray, and he says, "boss, don''t stop me. Don''t stop me. I just want to get drunk now."


    Said, Zhou Yan picked up another bottle of beer on the table, the cap has not been opened, simply with the teeth will be the cap to bite open.


    Think about it, give up, or honestly pick up the bottle of beer on the table, open the beer, head will continue to blow.


    His eyes rolled and he put down the beer. Looking at Li zedao, he couldn''t help asking, "boss, according to the development of the plot, shouldn''t you stop me?"


    "Go away! Don''t think I don''t know you just took an empty bottle and made a blind comparison there. " Looking at Zhou Yan and began to juggle over there, Li zedao said.


    "Er..." Zhou Yan was so embarrassed that he thought that the eldest brother was so insidious that he secretly watched the movement outside. Otherwise, how could he know that he picked up an empty bottle and pretended to blow it?


    Li zedao reached out and picked up a bottle of beer on the table. His index finger flicked gently on the top of the bottle. He only heard "click!" The bottle cap pops up with a soft sound.


    Zhou Yan was stunned: "boss, your hand is too handsome, you must teach me."


    "You can''t learn." Li said.


    "Boss, this is a serious insult to my learning ability." Zhou Yan is very weak to say.


    Li zedao ignored him. He raised his head three or two times and poured the beer down. Then he looked up at Zhou Yan and said, "it''s OK to pretend to force this kind of thing in front of me in the future. The most I can do is to kick your butt. If you force it in front of others, you may be stabbed Your ability to protect yourself is far from enough. In addition, don''t dream all day, study hard and make progress every day. "


    "Boss, you are What''s the matter? " Zhou Yan slightly a Leng, he obviously felt the boss''s mood is wrong. He didn''t know what kind of words to describe that feeling.


    If you have to describe it, it''s like the boss is explaining What''s going on?


    Zhou Yan was frightened by his idea.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out for a long trip in two days. It may take a long time to come back." Li zedao said with a smile.


    There is a saying he didn''t say: maybe when I come back, your son will make soy sauce. Maybe even after a hundred years, your grave will grow grass and I won''t come back.


    I probably know that the boss has a special identity. He is the kind of agent in legend. He always goes out to perform all kinds of dangerous tasks for this country.


    This time, I think it''s also a long and dangerous mission. It''s also a mission that may not come back.


    Inexplicable, Zhou Yan''s heart pumping a few times, seems to be infected by what, but also has a kind of inexplicable emotions emerge.


    He suddenly felt that he was naive and irresponsible. He clearly had better conditions than others, but he simply wasted them bit by bit.


    His expression became serious and low. This time, it was not pretending, but an instinctive emotion.


    He raised the wine bottle in his hand, looked at Li zedao, and said seriously: "boss, I have recorded what you said. When you come back, you will see a completely different me! I wish you success and I respect you


    In fact, Zhou Yan also wants to say that you can go and take care of your woman, but I''m afraid of being beaten, so I don''t dare to say.


    At the moment, his head tilted up, and his action was very heroic.


    Less than five seconds, Zhou Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Poof..." He took a big puff of beer and coughed violently.


    In the heart this wants to cry, can''t let oneself handsome once?


    "Cough slowly yourself. I''ll go first." Li zedao, who was speechless, felt extremely humiliated. He got up, walked out of the box and left KTV.


    After getting into the car parked there, Li zedao thought, would you like to go to Ganlu nunnery? He wanted to take a look at the South Pole before he left. Of course, he also wanted to see if the teacher was too determined. If so, maybe what Sun said could be verified by her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ganlu nunnery is far away in the northwest suburb of Phoenix City. There is only such a dilapidated temple standing here alone. It is quite desolate around, so there is no telephone, no running water, and basically no mobile phone signal here.


    When Li zedao came here again, he didn''t dare to climb over the wall like he did last time. Instead, he obediently came to the front door of the stone temple and knocked on it a few times. If he tried too hard, he was afraid that he would fly the shabby door.


    After knocking for a long time, no one responded, just as this is a deserted temple, and there is no one in it.


    Li zedao is not anxious, continue not anxious not impatient knock on the door.Buddha said that if you are sincere, you will be smart. Li zedao felt that if he knocked on the door sincerely, the nuns inside would eventually open the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    Sure enough, the door was opened at last, and then some ugly faces appeared in front of Li zedao. Even in broad daylight, you would be shocked to see these faces.


    "It''s very kind of you, abbess forgetchen." Li zedao put his hands together and nodded to the nuns.


    "Amitabha, it turned out to be benefactor Li. Why did benefactor Li come to my Ganlu nunnery?" Asked abbess forgetchen. The attitude is not very friendly. Obviously, in the nun''s opinion, Li zedao''s appearance has seriously affected them.


    Li zedao felt that the nun was asking knowingly, and said, "I don''t know if the teacher is too determined?"


    "Amitabha, No." Forgetting Chen said, "master, she is still in a settled state, so please come back."


    "No?" Li zedao smiles bitterly, thinking whether to carry out plan a?


    The so-called plan a is a fire to burn this broken temple. Li zedao really doesn''t believe that after the fire, you old nun can still calm down.


    After thinking about it, I''d better get rid of this crazy idea.


    Of course, Li zedao is more or less wondering that after a long 300 years, the nameless cave is about to be opened, and his nephew, who understands the "secrets of the universe" has the spirit of the secrets of the universe, appears in front of her. This is equivalent to the fact that the time, the place, the people and she are occupied. She really does not want to transfer to another plane through that?


    Or, what was she up to in the dark?


    "Well Antarctica Oh, I''m talking about abbess forgetchen. Is she OK? " Li zedao asked. Remembering the pretty appearance of the little nun, Li zedao was shocked. What a good hair! How could he shave it?


    "Amitabha, sister Chenchen, everything is OK. But after I see you, I don''t know if she can be OK." Forgetting Chen said impolitely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that this nun is too annoying. He really wants to beat her up.


    "So please come back, benefactor Li." Forgetting Chen''s eyes when he looked at Li zedao was already a little vigilant. "In addition, we don''t want the last thing to happen again. I think benefactor Li is an open and aboveboard person. He won''t do that kind of sneaky thing again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face jerked violently.


    Forced to bear the impulse to beat the nun, Li Ze said slightly embarrassed: "then I''ll go back first. Excuse me."


    It seems that it''s impossible to enter by force or by stealth. After all, such a "sneaking dog" hat has been removed. In addition, if the old nun, that is, his grand martial uncle, is completely angered, it may be a big deal.


    "Amitabha, no!" Forgetting anger lightly said, leading those nuns to turn and leave, and then the door of Ganlu nunnery closed again.


    Looking at the closed gate, Li zedao was quite helpless. He thought that the broken temple in the wilderness was not afraid of thieves. Why should the gate be closed? It can''t be that the nuns inside are doing something shameful, right?


    Like killing dogs and cooking dog meat? Or do you have a mobile phone to play selfie over there? Of course, the beauty function of mobile phone camera must be turned on when taking selfie.


    Since the beauty camera, my mother does not have to worry that I can not find the object.


    After slandering those old nuns who are mainly forgetful and angry in their hearts, Li zedao can only turn around and walk away.


    At the same time, in the meditation Pavilion behind the temple, a cool young woman sits at the stone table in the pavilion and cooks tea.


    Annihilation abbess, the annihilation abbess who occupied the body of Antarctica. Of course, she is now called Liuli.


    She''s been in the backyard these days and hasn''t gone anywhere. Of course, she didn''t chant Buddhist scriptures in the morning and evening as before, nor did she wear the big plain clothes, but the fashionable clothes.


    Pick up the ancient simple and elegant purple sand tea cup and take a sip of the bitter and sweet tea. When you feel the wonderful taste of the bitter and sweet taste in your mouth, there is a slight sound of footsteps behind you.


    "Master." Forgetful anger came to him with a slight nod and a respectful face.


    Liuli nodded slightly: "he left?"


    "Yes, master, he has left." Forget to nod.


    Liuli''s cold eyes were placed on the copper pot with white fog. After a while, he said, "it''s not a few days since the Double Ninth Festival, is it?"


    "Yes, master." Forgetting Chen didn''t quite understand why master suddenly mentioned the Double Ninth Festival of September.


    "In that case, should he show up? Or, as before, where is he still hiding? " Liuli mumbles to himself, and his expression has become a little gloomy.


    Forgetting anger can''t help but wonder what master is saying, but he doesn''t dare to ask more.


    "Order to go on. From today on, no one is allowed to step into the backyard. Even if you hear anything, you are not allowed to step into the backyard." After a silence, Liuli said."Yes, master." Forget to nod.


    ¡­¡­


    Just driving back to the city, Li zedao received a call from Zhou Qian.


    "Brother zedao, are you with my brother now?" Zhou Qian''s soft and crisp voice made Li zedao''s depressed mood disappear completely.


    "No, it''s separated. I''m almost home now." Li zedao said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Think of me? And physical strength. "


    "Brother zedao..." Zhou Qian hummed softly in such a low voice that Li zedao could hardly hear her. He could probably imagine that the girl''s cheek must be red at this time.


    Zhou Qian was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice: "I joined the Art Association in the University. Su Li asked me to go out to sketch together. I didn''t promise, but..."


    "But the more I think about it, the more I feel sorry?" Li zedao understood all of a sudden, "so you are going to find her?"


    "Well..."


    "I see. You wait for me for a while. I''ll be there in a minute. Then I''ll take you to her." Li said.


    "Thank you, brother zedao." Zhou Qian said with a soft smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengwei mountain is also located in the northwest suburb, but the scenery here is much better than those around Ganlu temple. Besides, it is close to the urban area, so it has long been invested and developed into a tourist attraction by the government.


    Throughout the year, many people come to Fengwei mountain for an outing to experience the farm life on the mountain, or take a Sketchpad here to draw materials from life.


    At this time, in front of a relatively remote stream, there are two lovely young girls sitting on the top of the pony, drawing on the drawing board.


    Neither of them majored in painting in University, but painting was their interest. They were both members of the Art Association in the University. Today, they made an appointment to paint in Fengwei mountain on the weekend.


    "Suli, didn''t you have a good relationship with that Zhou Qian? You''re still classmates in high school, right? Why didn''t you ask her to come out and find me instead? " One of the thinner girls looked at the fuller girl and asked. There was less vinegar and ridicule in her words.


    "Well, Qian Xiaoya, don''t you know it? Xiaoqian is busy with his zedao brother now. Where can I have time? Well, it''s really heterosexual and inhuman. " Suli said with emotion.


    "Yes, Zhou Qian is so happy that she can be liked by such excellent boys. When do you think I can meet such an excellent Prince Charming on horseback to pick me up?" Qian Xiaoya is full of longing.


    She knows Zhou Qian''s boyfriend, and she has seen his picture. The Frog Prince is a man of the year in Phoenix University, but he has left the school now. As for why he left, it is not known, but his various legends are still there.


    "There will be." Su Li looked at Qian Xiaoya''s face and said, "I think Liang Hansheng in the association is interested in you. The way he looks at you is totally different from the way he looks at others."


    "But I don''t like him. I don''t like boys with white shirts." Qian Xiaoya said.


    "If Liang Hansheng can hear what you say, he will take off his shirt immediately, so that you can like him," Suli said


    "Come on, even if I take it off, I won''t like it. The thing about emotion is eye edge and feeling. The first feeling I saw him was that I didn''t feel it." Qian Xiaoya said, the front of the conversation turned and said with a smile, "I''m still talking about it. Our vice president Bai Xiaoyu looks at you strangely. He always talks to you intentionally when he participates in the activities of the association. I think he''s very handsome?"


    "Yes, it''s very handsome, but compared with Zhou Qian''s brother zedao?"


    They looked at each other, sighed and said, "if there is no contrast, there will be no harm."


    "I found the boys around me too naive." Su Li said with emotion, "there is no mature temperament like that of Zhou Qian''s elder brother. Do you know that? When I first met him, he went to help Xiaoqian hold a parents'' meeting. He said he was Xiaoqian''s brother. I want to talk about chasing him. Who thinks it''s brother Qing? "


    "Su Li, don''t tell me that you miss the elder brother zedao of Zhou Qian."


    Suli looked up at the white cloud in the sky and said, "he''s really handsome. I regret it."


    "Regret not fighting with Zhou Qian?"


    "No, even if you want to do it, you have to do it. I regret that I didn''t use my mobile phone to take a picture of him so as to be my mobile desktop. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Xiaoya Leng next, and then giggled, issued a silver bell like laughter, and then pointed to himself, said: "you can pat me, although I am not a handsome man, but I am a beautiful woman."


    "Screw you, I might as well take a selfie."


    "Well, you Sully, are you saying I''m not as good-looking as you?"


    "Hee hee, I''m just telling a fact."


    "Narcissist, I think I look better than you."Just as the two girls teased each other, a man''s voice came from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    "Oh, the scenery here is so beautiful There are beautiful girls drawing here. " The man speaks fluent English. It is conceivable that he is a foreign tourist.


    The scenery of Fengwei mountain not only attracts tourists from all over the country, but also attracts many foreign tourists. Anyone who comes to Phoenix for tourism will come to Fengwei mountain to have a good experience of the most original farmhouse.


    When Su Li and Qian Xiaoya hear the sound and look back, they see three foreign men behind them. They are all carrying backpacks on their backs and professional cameras on their chest, so they should be photography lovers.


    "Oh, two beautiful Chinese girls, Hello, my name is sol, this is cook, this big black one is joss, we are all American, do you know the magazine" World Tourism "? We are all journalists of this magazine, and were sent to China to shoot the beautiful scenery of China. " One of the men smiles at Su Li and Qian Xiaoya and introduces himself.


    His Chinese is not very standard, but he can understand it.


    "Oh, hello." Suli and Qian Xiaoya look at each other and nod their heads. Both of them are on guard. They clearly see the irrepressible greed in the eyes of the three foreign men.


    When a man looks at you with such eyes, it means that his mind to you is absolutely not pure.


    Cook pointed to the surrounding environment and said in poor Chinese: "Oh, you see, the scenery here is so beautiful, the stream, the fallen leaves, the sunshine from the top of the tree, and two beautiful young girls Oh, God, what a moving picture it is Two beautiful girls, please allow me to record such a beautiful picture with my camera. "


    "Yes, two beautiful Chinese girls." Big black joss stood in front of Suli, with an irrepressible greedy light in his eyes. "Please be our model. Once the photos are selected and published by world travel, you will have a good chance to be our travel ambassadors. Then you will be celebrities."


    "Yes, please promise us, two beautiful ladies." Sol said, "we really sincerely invite you to come under our lens. If you give up such an opportunity, oh I think God will feel pity for you Oh, no, it should be said that God will not forgive you. "


    "I''m sorry, thank you for your kindness, but I''m really sorry, we don''t want to be a model. It''s not suitable for us." Suli stood up and said apologetically.


    Her impression of the three foreigners was very bad, especially their eyes, which made her hate.


    Although they seem so polite, their lustful eyes are constantly sweeping over their breasts and Qian Xiaoya''s long legs They still know a lot about goods.


    "Oh, why not? I have already said that if you refuse, even God will not forgive you. " Saul''s face is full of regret.


    "Oh, yes, I hope you can think it over carefully, and if the photo is selected, we will pay you a lot of money." Cook advised.


    "I''m sorry, we''re not really interested. Besides, we have to draw..." Qian Xiaoya said that her eyes are more alert, and her heart is gradually speeding up, because she clearly sees that the eyes of the three foreigners are more frightening. Subconsciously, she reaches over and holds the hand of Su Li, who is more calm than her.


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Big black Joe shrugged his shoulders with regret.


    Joss wondered why the two girls refused?


    You know, they have been in China for some time. During this period, they often go to bars. When the women in the bars see that they are foreigners, they show great interest. They will throw themselves in their arms and go to bed with them.


    Even if there are some women who are not very interested in them, after they show their identity as reporters, they will lose their resistance ability and obediently listen to them.


    In fact, it''s not just the three of them. Many foreigners are very poor in their country. At best, they are migrant workers and jobless vagrants. However, when they arrive in China, they suddenly grow up and become distinguished guests. Many young children see foreigners, their eyes are bright, as if to have something ambiguous with foreign men is a wonderful thing.


    Therefore, Huaxia has always been called a paradise for foreigners.


    But how did these two girls refuse again and again? And how can their eyes be so What about unfriendliness?


    "Oh, God won''t forgive you." Sol''s expression was even more regretful.


    "Sorry, we don''t believe in God. Besides, we have to draw pictures, so please leave." Suli clenched Qian Xiaoya''s sweaty hand and said it with a serious expression.


    "Oh, you don''t believe in God? It''s too much of you to insult our faith. " Cook''s face darkened and he walked on.Sol and joss, with the same sneer on their faces, gathered around them and immediately cut off any escape direction of the two girls.


    "You What do you want to do? " Qian Xiaoya''s face changed greatly and she was almost scared to cry. I really regret coming to this relatively remote place.


    Originally, Su Li planned to paint from life in another place, but Qian Xiaoya thought that there were many people in that place and might be disturbed, so she proposed to come to this place.


    She had been to this place with a few friends before. At that time, she thought it was quiet and beautiful. It was very suitable for sketching.


    "Help..." Su Li, who is relatively calm, suddenly yells that this is the only thing she can do at present. There are many people playing there, and they can only pray that their cry for help can be heard by them and attract them.


    "Save Well... " Suli''s face changed wildly, but she couldn''t say a word. Because all of a sudden, she was held in her arms by the quick eyed joss, and her small mouth was tightly covered by a big black hand.


    As for Qian Xiaoya, her situation is not much better. The girl who is almost scared and crying is controlled by cook.


    "Oh, pretty girl, don''t shout. It''s not good to call others." Joss felt the softness of his youthful body in his arms. He just felt that his whole body was floating.


    "Oh, you don''t have to be afraid. As we said, we just want to take some pictures for you, that''s all." Sol said with a smile.


    They really like to take some pictures of these two girls, more accurately Photos of the spring burst out. With such photos in hand, the two girls naturally dare not call the police, and even threaten to go to bed tonight to help them.


    They don''t want to do that. It''s barbaric, isn''t it?


    But who let these two ungrateful girls insult their faith? It''s too much to teach them a lesson.


    Qian Xiaoya is scared to tears. Her eyes are full of panic. Su Li is not much better. She desperately wants to struggle, but she is hugged by cook.


    Just then, a cold voice came.


    "Let go of your dirty hands!"


    Sol, cook and joss were naturally surprised when they heard this voice. They said nothing and said that someone would appear here at the most critical time.


    Cook and joss subconsciously let go of Suli and Qian Xiaoya. Since someone has appeared, it''s not suitable to do this kind of thing.


    Su Li and Qian Xiaoya, who are relieved and subconsciously step back, seem to have heard the sound of nature and are directly moved to tears. Someone has come to save them.


    When women are in danger, they all hope that a handsome man will ride a white horse to rescue them Although it is impossible for the man to come here on a white horse, the two girls subconsciously hope that he is a handsome man.


    They look up. When they see the faces of the man and the woman, Suli and Qian Xiaoya''s eyes suddenly open. They can''t believe what they see.


    "Xiaoqian? Isn''t the man next to her the man of the year in the school, Prince Frog? " Qian Xiaoya murmured in her heart, and immediately her face was full of flower mania. "It''s more beautiful than the one in the photo. No wonder Suli never forgets it."


    The three Americans also went back to their senses and saw a couple there. They were surprised by the weak girl standing there. They almost couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Oh, God, how could there be such a beautiful girl? I really want to protect her under my body. " They thought to themselves.


    Of course, what they want to do can''t be carried on. Even if they do it, they feel that they will crush this seemingly weak Chinese boy, but if the noise is big enough to attract more people, it will be bad.


    Now the three people make eye contact and want to leave.


    But they didn''t walk a few steps forward. They just felt that the Chinese boy didn''t know when he was there, and they simply blocked their way.


    At the same time, Zhou Qian also quickly came to Suli and Qian Xiaoya, and breathed out a breath and said: "Suli, Xiaoya, are you ok?"


    Just now that scene also scared her, fortunately arrived in time.


    When she came to the neighborhood before, she was about to call Suli and ask where she said she was sketching. Unexpectedly, brother zedao''s brow suddenly wrinkled, and then quickly brought her to this place.


    I didn''t expect to see that Suli and Qian Xiaoya were being bullied by three foreigners, which really scared her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    "Fortunately, you''re here with the handsome guy, otherwise you won''t see me in the future." Su Li said with lingering fear. After seeing Li zedao standing there and blocking the way of the three bastards, he looked crazy and thought that he had not seen him for some time. This guy seems to be more handsome and his breath is more charming.


    Then quickly bah a few mouthfuls of saliva, just mouth was that damned son of a bitch with black big hand to block, let her feel very disgusting.


    "Xiaoqian, why are you here? You''re not going to accompany your brother zedao, are you Asked sully.


    "Brother zedao has nothing to do, so I asked him to send me here." Zhou Qian whispered.


    "Well, you have a conscience. You don''t forget your friends." Suli puffed her cheeks and pretended to be depressed.


    Zhou Qian was a little embarrassed and said nothing.


    "He Is that ok? There are three of them Qian Xiaoya pointed to the front, somewhat worried.


    "Xiaoya, if you had seen the scene when this handsome guy beat people, you would not have said that." Suli said hatefully, "look, those three bastards will be repaired miserably."


    If it wasn''t for being a lady, Sully would like to be a cheerleader.


    "Kneel down and apologize, then find a stone to break your dirty hands." Li zedao said coldly. He speaks very standard English, so the three Americans naturally have no language barrier and can fully understand.


    He''s not talking to you or threatening you, but it''s settled.


    Li zedao was really annoyed by the scene he had just seen.


    This is Huaxia. These three brave guys dare to do this kind of thing in Huaxia. If they didn''t hear "help me", they came to see what would happen?


    In broad daylight, of course, they dare not go too far, but they still have the courage to strip off the two girls'' clothes and take some pictures with the camera in front of their chest.


    At that time, even if they are punished as they should be, the shadow of terror will accompany the two girls all their lives. In this case, the injured party will suffer losses after all.


    Hearing Li Ze Dao''s words, the three American people were simply stunned and seriously doubted their ears.


    This ridiculous Chinese monkey, does he know what he''s talking about?


    You know, in their opinion, whether the two beautiful girls before or the couple after, these four people are very lucky, because if they were in another more remote place where no one would appear at all, then their fate would be very miserable.


    But now, they take the initiative not to look for trouble and plan to leave, but the Chinese boy stops them, and even says such words that people want to laugh.


    Three people looked at each other for a few times, and then they were all happy,


    "Oh, FAK, damn chinese monkey, get out of here!" Joss said with a smile and disdain. For such a thin Chinese monkey, he can deal with a group of monkeys by himself.


    Then he put a lot of black hair on Li zedao''s head and tried to push him away.


    "Click!"


    His arm has been motionless, and Li zedao''s hand is accurately fastened on his wrist.


    Jos''s face has become a bit ugly. He said nothing. He didn''t expect that his wrist would be grasped by the other party. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the strength of the Chinese monkey''s fingers was so strong that he couldn''t take back his hands.


    "Oh, damn, let go, or I''ll be rude to you, you damned Chinese monkey!" Said Jose viciously. Originally, he just wanted to push him aside and leave, but now he has a kind of impulse to think of a blow on his disgusting face.


    However, sol and cook think that Jos is too light on the enemy, and his hand will be held by the other party at once. At the moment, Li zedao''s eyes are full of schadenfreude. This ignorant Chinese monkey has angered Jos, and he is going to have bad luck.


    Li zedao didn''t let go. His fingers made a sudden effort.


    "Click!" A gruesome sound of bone cracking sounded, joss''s hand was simply pinched off by Li zedao.


    "Ah..." A shrill scream came out of Jose''s wide mouth, and his black face, twisted by pain, was covered with cold sweat.


    The next second, Li zedao''s hand used a little strength again, and then joss''s two trembling legs couldn''t support his body any more. He simply knelt down on the ground full of stones with soft knees, and his black face was in a frenzy of pain.


    "Ah, Falk, oh, damn God My hand My hand is broken, my hand... " He wailed bitterly, with resentment and more fear in his eyes.


    His two friends, sol and cook, were simply stupid. Their minds roared violently. They set off a huge wave in their hearts. They couldn''t believe what they saw.You know, Joe is a big black boxer. His skill is very strong. They are not his opponents at all. Besides, his body is much stronger than that of the Chinese boy. But his hand was cut off, and he even knelt down.


    If it wasn''t impossible at all, they would all think that the bastard joss was cheating them by playing such a play with that damned Chinese monkey.


    "Oh, God, what kind of monster did you provoke?" Sol and cook swallowed and subconsciously stepped back.


    Zhou Qian looks at Li zedao with ambiguous expression, but she is not afraid of anything. After all, she has been used to seeing Li zedao talking about people''s wrist cutting many times.


    Su Li narrowed her eyes and began to smile. She clenched her hands and trembled.


    She was so happy and relieved. Just now, the nigger covered his mouth with his disgusting black hand. Now his hand was cut off by the handsome guy. Retribution. Retribution! Sure enough that sentence is correct, God will not forgive those scum who try to bully beautiful girls!


    As for Qian Xiaoya, this woman is simply petrified, her brain is buzzing, and she can''t react for a long time. She was worried just now. After all, there was only one man in him, but there were three people in the other party, each of whom was big. However, he broke the black man''s hand and forced him to kneel down.


    Li zedao released joss'' broken arm and looked up at sol and cook.


    Their faces changed again, and they took a step back.


    "Oh, God, you You broke Jose''s hand? How can you hit people? We need to call the police Call the police... " Sol thinks that only those lovely Chinese police uncles can save himself. After all, they always respect foreign guests like themselves.


    As for what happened now, Saul was quite unimaginable.


    When they came to China for a long time, they had never been treated so cruelly.


    The Chinese they contacted either felt that the American people were several times higher than them, and their eyes were full of respect and servility, or they gave them the green light to show their ridiculous so-called great power demeanor A few days ago, Jos''s bike was stolen, and those people were very efficient to get it back. As for those Chinese people who lost their bikes, they called the police Take notes and And then there''s no next.


    But now, some people no longer value them, and even beat them. This huge contrast really makes them unbearable.


    "I''ll break your hands next." Li zedao said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sol and cook have an impulse to put their hands away. He doesn''t think the devil is joking with them.


    "But I hope you can pick up a stone and break your hand." Li zedao added, "on the one hand, I feel dirty when I hit you. On the other hand If it''s up to me, you''re not going to break one hand. You''re going to break two. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Li zedao''s foot kicked out and directly kicked on the other hand of joss, who was kneeling and wailing. He tried to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up. At the same time, he was still staring at his own hand with rather bad eyes.


    "Click!"


    "Ah..." Once again, joss uttered a shrill scream, and his whole body collapsed there, so painful that he doubted life.


    Sol and cook turned pale with fright. Their legs were shaking like chaff. They looked at Li zedao as if they had seen a ghost.


    Li zedao didn''t want to let go of the guy who was wailing like this. The sentence "damned Chinese monkey" he said just now completely angered him.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s toes picked, a big stone on the ground suddenly bounced up and fell into his hand. His other hand grabbed Jos''s neck, and then lifted it up as if carrying garbage.


    The next second, sol and cook almost peed.


    Li zedao grabbed the stone in his hand and directly hit joss''s mouth.


    "Bang!"


    Joss uttered a very shrill scream. Looking at his mouth, it was already a piece of blood, and the blood kept pouring out, including several teeth.


    "Ah?" Qian Xiaoya subconsciously exclaimed, eyes quickly closed, dare not see such a bloody scene.


    Sully''s delicate body was shaking even more. She was so excited that she almost fainted. How can there be such a handsome person? I really want to take him away from Xiaoqian. What should I do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    As soon as Lizzie''s hand was loosened, joss fell to the ground, completely unconscious, and then his eyes fell on cook and sol.


    Cook was so scared that he almost cried and stammered, "I We are American. If you dare to hurt us, I Our embassy will propose to your government... "


    However, before he had finished his words, he found that the devil appeared in front of him with a big step. What''s more, he was thrilled to find that his two wrists were held by the devil.


    "Oh, no, please..." His eyes were almost frightened, and he uttered a voice of great dismay and terror.


    "Click!" The sound of bone fracture sounded, and his two wrists were directly broken by Li zedao. As soon as Li zedao''s hand was released, he collapsed on the ground like noodles. His eyes were white and he fainted.


    "Oh, you are the devil, you must be the devil..." Saul''s voice screamed in horror, and he simply left his two partners and ran away.


    Even as he ran forward, there were more water stains on the ground He''s scared to pee!


    Li zedao''s toes a pick, a stone on the ground as long as the eyes like hard hit Saul''s right leg bone.


    "Bang!" Saul screamed and fell to the ground heavily. The expensive camera he was hanging on his chest hit the ground heavily with his fall and disintegrated directly.


    Li zedao slowly came to him and looked down at the guy who was scared and began to beg for mercy.


    "Oh, no, please don''t, please..." He looked at Li zedao in horror and cried for mercy.


    Li zedao is unmoved. If he does something wrong, he will be punished. Otherwise, the cost of crime is too low, right? In this case, isn''t it unfair to those prisoners who have been put in prison for several years or more, or even for the rest of their lives? Others need to spend their whole life or their own life to pay for their faults. Why can they live in peace of mind?


    Because he''s begging for mercy now? Or is it because he''s American? The so-called distinguished foreign guests? Get off!


    Now I lift my feet up and go down quickly.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The breaking sound of the numbing bone rings out again.


    Sol rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on his wet crotch. He was disgusted. He wanted to raise his feet to trample their stuff. After all, he dared to be so unscrupulous. It can be imagined that this is not the first time they have done such a thing. There must be other victims.


    It''s just that the victims, forced by coercion or other reasons, choose to swallow their anger.


    But it''s not very good to step down in front of the three girls. It''s harmful to his handsome and sunny image. So he stretched out his foot and kicked his feet at several acupoints. In this way, his functions almost disappeared.


    In the same way, Li zedao kicked several acupoints on cook and joss, who had already passed out. It was like a person who had nothing to do to return to the three girls.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, Su Li already held her heart in her hands and said, "handsome guy, you are too handsome, really too handsome. I like you more and more. What should I do?"


    Qian Xiaoya secretly looks at the legendary figure in the school with wide eyes. It''s hard to imagine that the big boy, who looks so sunny and handsome, just broke both hands of the three people. What''s more, he broke the black man''s mouth with a stone and lost several teeth.


    Oh, and his foreign language is very fluent and standard. If you close your eyes, you will think that such an authentic foreign language is spoken by a foreigner.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "is it OK?" By such a little girl with such eyes staring at, the heart is no fluctuation, after all, this kind of thing has been used to.


    Then he stretched out his hand and gently held Zhou Qian''s little hand.


    Zhou Qian a little shy smile, head slightly low down.


    Seeing that Li zedao didn''t answer his own words at all, and he began to sprinkle dog food with Zhou Qian, Su Li''s face darkened and sighed heavily: "ah, handsome man, if you were not Qianqian''s zedao brother, but someone else''s zedao brother, I would have robbed her..."


    Su Li is very bitter in her heart. She knows very well that this is just saying. Even if she is not Zhou Qian''s brother zedao, she can''t get it Unless he wants you to.


    But obviously, he didn''t think of himself at all.


    At this moment, Su Li seriously doubts her charm. Even if her face is not as delicate as Zhou Qian''s, her legs are not as long as Zhou Qian''s, and she doesn''t have the temperament that makes her want to protect her, but her chest is bigger than her Well, it seems that the taste of a handsome guy is different, and he doesn''t like the one with big breasts."But can I have a little request?" She looked up and looked at Li zedao expectantly.


    "Tell me." Li zedao looked at the girl who had helped Zhou Qian out many times and nodded. If it wasn''t for any special request, such as a kiss or a hug, he could agree to her.


    "Stand up and let me take a picture for you. I want to be a mobile desktop." Suli took out her cell phone and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Li zedao had to stop there, and took a few poss as Su Li asked, leaving her to take a few photos for herself with her mobile phone.


    I''m so handsome. Isn''t it for girls to take pictures?


    Qian Xiaoya also took out her mobile phone, like a thief. The camera secretly aimed at Li zedao and quickly took a picture. Then her face was already a little hot.


    After that, Su Li''s hand is even more impolitely hooked on Li zedao''s neck. Du Zui is cute and very intimate. Let''s take a few group photos.


    Encountering this kind of thing, the two girls naturally have no mood to continue sketching. After cleaning up, they left Fengwei mountain with Li zedao and Zhou Qian, and Li zedao sent them back.


    At Su Li''s request, Li zedao had to invite them to dinner, which was a shock.


    As for the three foreigners lying on the ground who had fainted, Li zedao made a phone call to go out. Naturally, soon someone would come to clean them up, and then set them a charge of attempted rape, which was light.


    ¡­¡­


    Ganlu temple!


    In the meditation Pavilion in the backyard, Liuli sits at the stone table and cooks tea.


    Picked up the ancient simple elegant purple sand tea cup, drank the bitter and sweet tea, feeling the wonderful taste of bitter and sweet taste in her mouth, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and her body was even tensed, a very sharp breath had burst out from her sexy body.


    It''s time to come, after all.


    "Now that you''re here, you don''t need to hide, do you?" Glass with the corner of the eye after a glance, cold mouth said.


    "Ha ha, it''s really worthy of extinction Oh, or should I call you abbess? Oh, now that you have become such a beautiful girl and are calling you extinct Taoist or abbess, I think it''s blaspheming you. " A laughing voice sounded, and immediately a tall figure appeared behind the glass.


    This is a foreign old man with a western face.


    It''s a tailored suit with exquisite materials and exquisite craftsmanship. There''s no dust at all. It can be used as black shoes in the mirror. Besides, it''s a gentleman''s hat and a crutch with black paint body. It''s like the patriarch of a noble Western nobleman.


    "My name is Liuli now." The woman didn''t turn her head and said coldly that she would drink all the tea in the cup. Even because the hand was too hard, the empty cup in the hand simply became a pile of fragments.


    It is conceivable that she is not as calm as she seems on the surface. Her heart fluctuates greatly.


    "Oh, glass? I like this name, and I like your body better than the one you have for more than a thousand years But I like you more than a thousand years ago. " The old man praised with a hot smile on his face.


    Liuli cold hum a don''t speak, will hand fragments away, with other cups continue to drink tea.


    She needs tea to subdue her anger a little, or she will not help it.


    "Oh, dear Miss Liuli, please don''t be so unfriendly. At least we''ve known each other for more than a thousand years, haven''t we?" The old man shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    Then he didn''t know what politeness was, so he went into the meditation Pavilion and sat down on the stone chair opposite the colored glaze. With an inexplicable smile, he stared at the attractive girl in front of him.


    "I don''t have the honor to be friends with the world''s most powerful evil god." Glass eyes very indifferent staring at the tall foreign old man in front of him, suddenly burst out a very strong murderous gas.


    Although her appearance completely changed, she knew very well that he was the evil god, the most powerful evil god in the world who killed many good girls in order to improve her cultivation.


    At that time, many decent people joined hands to try to exterminate it, but in the end, he had no choice, either defeated or escaped by the tricky man. Even the families of those decent people were slaughtered by the evil spirits, and no chicken was left.


    After that, no one dared to think of killing evil gods.


    "You don''t want to be my friend, so what do you want to be?" The evil god''s eyes were hot and his words were full of teasing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    Liuli doesn''t speak. Looking at the evil god''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    "Oh, dear Miss Liuli, your cold attitude and your eyes make me feel sad and hurt my heart." The evil god stroked his chest with a bitter smile.


    "Of course, it''s not your fault. It''s all my fault." The evil god also said that his eyes were softened at once, and even full of admiration and missing.


    That kind of eyes, just like looking at the lovers separated for many years.


    "It''s really your fault." Liuli eyes and the eyes of the evil god look at each other, cold response, but the eyes are also soft down, in the no before that kind of murderous.


    "More than 1000 years, I''ve been waiting for you for more than 1000 years. I thought you would come to me soon, but I''m naive." Liuli shook his head and said that his eyes were red and his tone was full of resentment.


    "Oh, dear Miss Liuli, please don''t do that. It''s all my fault. I should have come to you earlier, but I can''t do it, because I''ve been hurt too much. If I easily appear in China, I will be surrounded by those damned guys, especially the four bastards of Si Xiang What''s more, for a long time, I didn''t know where I was or how to come back. " The evil god''s hand reached over and gently grasped Liuli''s hand.


    Liuli''s hand trembled gently, but he didn''t pull his hand back.


    Of course, if Li zedao was lucky enough to witness this scene, he would be scared out of his eyes.


    "So, I can only quietly hide in the dark island to heal, until recently, the wound was completely healed, and I didn''t know how to return to this place and to your side." The evil god said with deep feeling in his eyes, "Oh, dear Miss Liuli, come here and let me give you a good hug."


    Liuli''s eyes became more red. He looked at the evil god''s eyes full of affection for a long time. Then he got up and sat down on the evil god''s thigh. He put his arms around his neck and stared at him vaguely.


    "I miss you so much." She said softly with her red lips.


    "Oh, dear Miss Liuli, I miss you very much, too." Hearing such a voice and feeling the softness of this delicate body, the evil god only felt that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney had changed.


    "But I don''t like your body now, and I don''t like the emphasis of your voice." Liuli said, "you don''t deserve my beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, dear Miss Liuli, I will change my body to satisfy you, and I will try my best to change this tone and tone..." The evil god said helplessly.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a thousand years. How can this woman become vulgar and begin to judge people by their appearance?


    I''ve lived as a skeleton general for decades. I''m with those foreign devils every day. At least I have to play the role of "skeleton general"? So unconsciously, his way of speaking has become the present virtue, which is totally different from his previous domineering and insidious attitude.


    With that, his hand was quite dishonest. He slipped into the glass clothes and touched the skin as smooth as silk. It was such a wonderful feeling that it made his body straight and his breathing thick.


    Liuli''s eyes are more blurred, pretty blushing, obviously already emotional.


    "The body naturally needs to be changed, but before changing, let me eat your body first..." Voice slightly enchanting said, her fragrant lips have been very active, directly blocked the evil god''s mouth.


    At sunset, in the wild, the nunnery looks shabby but gives people a sense of holiness.


    In the pavilion in the back yard of the nunnery, under the sun, a young girl with a bare head and a foreign old man are intertwined closely with each other, making the sky as the quilt and the ground as the bed, without any trace of body. This kind of painting is undoubtedly quite strange.


    The nuns in the nunnery naturally heard the voice that made them blush from the backyard, but the master had already explained that no one was allowed to go near the backyard at any time when they heard anything.


    Therefore, these nuns would not be stupid to disobey master''s words. After all, although they were used to master''s kindness, they did not dare to forget the cruelty of master''s killing.


    Once upon a time, several elder martial sisters were killed simply because they violated the master''s will, and there was no feeling of Apprenticeship at all.


    As for those who either intentionally or unintentionally broke into the nunnery to steal incense or jade, they were basically obliterated by the master quietly, and even the body could not be found after death.


    Therefore, they can only plug their ears with cloth, and then beat the wooden fish harder, and read the Buddhist scriptures aloud, so as to resist the "magic sound" that they can''t control.


    When all this was calm, Liuli got up from the old but strong body of the evil god, and then picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on.Naturally, I didn''t forget to put on the wig which was torn off by the evil god.


    Looking back, I saw the evil god sitting there, just looking at himself seriously. It''s like studying what kind of person you are, or appreciating a woman who was his person more than 1000 years ago.


    With a charming smile, she immediately knelt down in front of the evil god, and then helped him clean up the tools of the crime very gently. For more than a thousand years, many lonely nights, she has long wanted to die Of course, she didn''t know how many men she had stolen. Of course, she couldn''t tell this guy about it. What if she was jealous?


    Such a strong and proud man, he naturally does not allow his women to have sex with other men.


    Annihilation teacher has always welcomed those thieves and robbers to visit the nunnery, because often their arrival is the time for her to have meat.


    Can you imagine a man being asked by an old nun again and again? It''s terrible, so those men are scared to death in the end.


    Before the extinction of the teacher too actually want to Yanhuang also left the impulse, but worried about Li zedao see what clues, can only give up.


    "Oh, dear Miss Liuli, I haven''t seen you for more than a thousand years. You are still so hot and sexy. It''s really tempting." The evil god praised.


    "Dear Mr. evil god, I haven''t seen you for more than a thousand years, and your fighting capacity is still amazing." Liuli bowed his head and said with a red face.


    She''s so contented, so contented It would be better to come a few more times.


    The evil god laughed and gave out a very proud laugh. The big hand went over and gently stroked the face of Liuli.


    "Tell me, where have you been for more than a thousand years?" Liuli began to hum, and said, "you left your mark on your soul, so I knew very well that you were not dead, but then I didn''t know where to find you. I can only wait, day by day. Every three hundred years after the Double Ninth Festival, I will be very excited to tell myself that you are coming back, you will come back this time, but I am disappointed again and again


    The hand of the evil god gently touched Liuli''s face and said, "you know what happened in those years. The God of heaven and earth''s damned ox nose didn''t care about your life and death. I''m not afraid to kill you Oh, of course, it''s acting in front of him. How can I kill you? "


    "That damned old bastard!" Liuli''s face was cold, and a terrible look appeared in her eyes.


    At that time, she pretended to be injured by the evil god and fell into his hands, just to let the damned bastard give up.


    Of course, in order not to be seen by Taoist Qian Kun, she was really hurt. After that, the sword of old Yingshan really penetrated into her body.


    What made her teeth itch was that the old bastard of Taoist Qian Kun didn''t care about her life or death at all. He even raised his sword and directly cleaved to her beloved God!


    If she hadn''t been hurt so much that she couldn''t move, she would have been fighting with that old bastard for a long time.


    "At last, after the entrance of the nameless cave was about to disappear, Taoist Qian Kun ran away. Naturally, I was quite unwilling and chased out. After that, for as long as a month, the damned Taoist bull nose kept running in front of us, and I chased after him. Finally, we came to the vast sea. Then he jumped on a fishing boat that was going to go to sea. Naturally, I didn''t want to let him go and followed him on the boat. "


    "On that ship, I had a very fierce fight with him. At last, I subdued the damned Taoist priest thoroughly, but at that time, I was also seriously injured and my strength was seriously damaged. In this case, I dare not go back to land, otherwise if those damned bastards find the trace, it will kill me. What''s more, the fishermen on board at that time were affected by my fight with Taoist NIUBIZI and lost their lives. I couldn''t sail, so I couldn''t go back to land. "


    Liuli slightly looked up at the evil god, and his eyes showed a look of great pain.


    "So, I can only let the ship drift with the wind on the sea. As for where the ship will finally go, I can only give it to God Oh, dear Miss Liuli, you are wonderful. That''s it. I love you so much. " With that, the evil spirit groaned softly, and his hand stretched out from the neckline of the glazed clothes, and seized the soft one at once.


    "Don''t stop. Keep talking about you." Liuli makes a sound.


    "Oh, yes, my goddess." The evil god''s face is comfortable and continues the topic just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    "Oh, a few days later, a terrible accident happened. I was hit by a typhoon. Oh, my goddess, have you ever seen a typhoon? If you have never seen a typhoon, you will never imagine how terrible it is. " There was a trace of horror in the eyes of the evil god.


    As strong as an evil god, he feels powerless in the face of the power of nature. In his opinion, the saying that man will conquer nature is bullshit.


    More than a few typhoons or strong earthquakes and tsunamis hit, no matter you are the master of returning to nature, no matter you hold the launch button of the most powerful nuclear weapon in the world, you have to hang it.


    So although it has been more than a thousand years, the terrible scene is still firmly in his mind.


    Liuli didn''t respond. It can be said that she didn''t want to respond. After all, Phoenix is close to the seaside, and she has to be baptized by typhoon almost every year. How can she not have seen a typhoon? Even once, all the tiles of the mannan temple were blown away by the wind.


    Of course, it can also be said that she has no time to respond. She is very busy now.


    "After that, the fishing boat I was in was mercilessly broken up by the wind and rain, and I fell into the sea with the bull nose and became drowned Oh, dear Miss Liuli, my goddess, do you know? " The evil god looked down at the woman who was very serious, affectionate and lewd, "at the moment when I fell into the water, my brain was full of you, so I can''t die. If I die, how sad you should be..."


    The evil god has some helplessness, because this woman is very busy now, and she has no psychology at all. This makes him feel like punching on the cotton.


    Had it not been for his beloved woman, he would have slapped her to death.


    Then he continued: "so I struggled very hard. At last, I firmly held a big piece of wood. As for my other hand, I always carried the damned Taoist with a nose. I would not let him see God so easily when I was alive. After that, we drifted on the vast sea for three days and three nights. Oh, my God, the sea was freezing, and there was no fresh water and no food, so the situation couldn''t be worse. Oh, you know what? My goddess, you have supported me, otherwise I would have been unable to support myself for a long time and let myself sink into the bottom of the sea to feed the fish. "


    Liuli still has no time to respond to the deep feeling of the evil god.


    The evil spirit got used to it, and continued: "finally, on the fourth day when the sun came out, I saw a huge ice floe in front of me, so I quickly swam over with the Taoist priest NIUBIZI and got on the ice floe. After that, we''ll stay on the ice floe and float along with the wind and the waves. I don''t know where this will lead. But fortunately, I can always catch some fish that I haven''t seen before, or some big marine creatures. "


    "After that, I don''t know how many nights we went through, we were sent to a desolate, dark island on the vast sea by the floating ice, and then I lived on that island..."


    Garrulous, the skeleton general said about his experience, but also full of comfort to the extreme enjoyment, the next second his big hand suddenly pressed on the head of Liuli, dead press.


    After a while, he took a long breath, released Liuli''s head and praised: "Oh, dear Miss Liuli, you are so wonderful."


    Liuli got up, reached over, gently stroked the evil god''s completely changed face, gently licked the transparent liquid on his lips, and said affectionately: "you just like it."


    "Oh, of course I do. There''s nothing I can enjoy more than that." The evil god held the woman in his arms.


    "Go on, I want to hear more." Liuli''s head curled up in his chest, feeling his powerful heartbeat. She listened to the evil god talking about what happened to him, and also remembered what had happened.


    More than a thousand years ago, she was kicked by the merciless Taoist priest Qian Kun. In a fit of anger, she left Tianji gate and simply cut off her three thousand green silk and converted to my Buddha. It was considered that she was completely hostile to daomen. She even hated all the Taoists in the world. So in those years, she also slaughtered many innocent Taoists.


    One night after that, on a dark night, she met an evil god and fell in love with him.


    For the evil god, he had been desperate for a long time.


    I don''t know how long I spent on the ice floe, so I was sent to this sunless Island, far away from the land. I''m afraid I don''t want to go back in my life.


    So, he is very desperate, very depressed, his heart is gray, full of violence, just like this island, there is no sunshine.


    So, he tortured the damned Taoist priest desperately, he punched and kicked him, he peed on him, he let him eat excrement If it wasn''t for this damned Taoist priest with ox nose and his lack of cooperation, how could he have drifted to this island where birds don''t shit?


    What makes him want to be crazy is that no matter how much he tortures him, the Taoist priest with ox nose never says a word, as if it was not him who was insulted.The evil god wanted to chop up this damned guy more than once, but on the one hand, he had to pass through him to get into the conveyor belt and reach another plane to become a God Although it seems that I can''t go back, there will be hope in the end, won''t there?


    On the other hand, if you kill him, then you will be alone on this desolate island. How lonely is that?


    After that, about five or six hundred years have passed. In these long years, no one has ever arrived at the trail. Occasionally, broken pieces of wood will be washed to the shore by the waves. It is conceivable that there will be another ship accident.


    One morning after that, when the evil spirit was crying and howling in the sea, he saw a dark shadow washed to the shore by the waves.


    That''s a man! Even the evil god clearly heard his breathing Although it is very weak, but prove that he is still alive! So, this is a living man, not a corpse!


    Can you imagine how excited the evil god was when he saw someone again? Once he wanted to kill all the people in the world, but now when he saw a living man, he laughed like a madman, and then he began to get excited. He was so excited that his whole body was shaking. He was so excited that his tears fell down and he cried like a child.


    He hurried to check the injury of this man. He secretly vowed that no matter how much he was injured, he would save him.


    Soon the evil god was surprised to find that this man looked a little different.


    His body looks so strong, his whole body has a lot of dark hard hair, his face is so rough, his slightly open eyes are still green, with an extremely ferocious look.


    Of course, the evil god doesn''t care whether he is handsome or not, he only wants him to live!


    So he spared no effort to save him.


    From then on, there was a hairy man on the island, who didn''t talk much The main reason is that the evil god can''t understand what he said. What the evil god said is also bird language to him. The two people''s language doesn''t understand and it''s very difficult to communicate.


    What''s more, the hairy man is not a talker. More often, he sits there silently and looks at the dark sky. His big green eyes are full of ferocity.


    However, he has great respect for the evil god, the benefactor of life-saving. For him, the benefactor of life-saving is his reborn parents. He treats the evil god as his own father.


    In addition, he is a very good predator. He can dive into the sea for a short time to catch all kinds of fish and turtles. Maybe that''s why he didn''t drown.


    What''s more surprising to the evil god is that in terms of combat effectiveness, this guy has the same strength as himself. His strength is at least the level of Yingshan old man.


    And every night when the moon is full, this guy will jump to the highest point of the path, and it is very boring to make a wolf like cry.


    Later, the evil God knew that this guy turned out to be the Werewolf in the legend. He was also the leader of the werewolf family. His name was Sok.


    The evil god thought this name was not pleasant to hear, and helped him to take another name, Tibetan mastiff.


    The evil god also knows that the werewolf and the vampire are natural enemies. The Tibetan mastiff led the werewolf and the vampire to have a fierce conflict and tried to kill each other. As a result, almost all of them were annihilated.


    Then several hundred years later, when the US warships inadvertently arrived at the island that was not even marked on the map, and planned to build a secret military base on the island, the skeleton general saw the dawn and saw the dawn of going back.


    First, he secretly studied and observed for a full year. With his skill, how could these American soldiers find him?


    Then, he gradually understood where he was now, and gradually realized that the world had changed dramatically.


    After that, he found a chance to kill the skeleton general and occupy his body. Then he changed into a skeleton general.


    He also learned the specific location of Elena, the vampire queen who had stopped breathing for a long time from the Tibetan mastiff, and asked people to find her corpse that would not rot at all, and then try to revive her.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an experience." Glass hand gently stroked the face, full of heartache, and then the eyes again cold down, murderous, "so, you didn''t kill him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    "Oh, of course, he is the key to the other plane of the conveyor belt in the nameless hole. How can I kill him?" General skull said with a smile, "however, I have completely made him a obedient dog. I also named him Er ha. Oh, I think you will like this name very much, right?"


    "Er ha?" Liuli''s Leng Leng, she naturally knows what kind of dog erha is, because it''s quite two, quite cheap, so it''s named.


    Immediately frowned: "I don''t think he is the kind of person who will compromise and be willing to be a dog."


    "Oh, my goddess, you can rest assured about this, because his soul has already been marked with" soul seal "by me. If he has any disrespectful thoughts, I can know all of a sudden and let him die!" General skeleton said with a smile.


    Liuli''s eyes were slightly open, and his voice was full of inconceivable words: "do you have a way to print" soul seal "on his soul?"


    The so-called "soul seal" is an ancient spell that has been handed down from ancient times and directly acts on the soul. The small life of the person who is cast this kind of spell seal is equal to being completely controlled in the hands of the person who casts the spell.


    Not only that, the caster can always know what the caster is thinking.


    It''s just that you want to cast this kind of spell on a person, but it''s not a simple thing. The other person has to relax completely and let you cast the spell willingly, then you can succeed in casting the spell. In other words, if there is any struggle in the other person''s consciousness, you can''t succeed in casting the spell.


    Therefore, the "soul seal" spell can be said to be very weak, or it is not suitable for the enemy at all. The most suitable place for it is that the people under the hand show loyalty to their masters.


    Who is the Taoist of heaven and earth? He is the first in the world! In those days, if he thought he was the second best in the world, only the evil god dared to say that he was the first.


    How can such a person let the evil spirit imprint his soul?


    "It was he who asked me to show his seal." The evil god said with a smile, and then simply said his own practice.


    After hearing what the skeleton general said, Liuli opened her eyes for a long time. She immediately laughed and laughed as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. She covered her stomach with laughter and almost couldn''t stand up. Her eyes were red and tears were about to flow out.


    She''s so happy, she''s so excited, she''s so excited.


    Only such exaggerated laughter can show her mood at this time.


    More than a thousand years ago, the damned and merciless Taoist kicked away the woman who silently liked him. More than a thousand years later, he could not wait to let the evil god show his soul seal for several cheap women, and then he became a dog of the evil god willingly.


    It''s so funny and ironic. What''s not retribution?


    "You tell him to get out. I can''t wait to see what he looks like when he''s a dog." After Liuli stopped laughing, there was an irrepressible resentment in his tone.


    Now she only feels that she has been seriously insulted. A thousand years ago, Taoist Qian Kun didn''t want her. A thousand years later, Taoist Qian Kun is willing to be a dog for other women So she''s far from a cheap woman? It''s not an insult. What is it?


    "Oh, OK, I''ll let Er ha come out now and let him kneel down in front of you and help you lick your shoes clean." The evil god said with a smile.


    Since having erha, the evil spirit doesn''t have to worry about the injury of leather shoes. He finds that erha is born to be a master of licking leather shoes. He can lick the soles of shoes, even if he accidentally steps on dog excrement.


    "No, he''s not even qualified to lick my shoes." Liuli said angrily.


    The evil god looked at Liuli, a small face that had become rather cold, and said with emotion in his heart, sure enough, that sentence is a wise saying.


    There are three kinds of people that can''t be provoked when wandering in the river and lake. They are monks, Taoists and women.


    She''s a woman. What''s more, she''s a Taoist. What''s more, she''s a monk nun!


    Oh, God, she''s just one of the most terrible people in the world! Compared with him, his evil name in those years was nothing but a small one.


    "Oh, well, dear Miss Liuli, I''ll let erha roll in front of you, and then you''ll have to kill, fight and humiliate him Oh, of course you can''t kill him. " The evil god was really worried that Liuli killed erha before he could hold back.


    "It''s nothing to kill him, because he''s not the only one who understands the secrets of the universe." Liuli looked at the evil god and said, "I''ve found another person who has the breath of heaven."


    "Oh, my goddess, have you ever seen that boy named Li zedao


    "Do you know him?" Liuli was also stunned.


    "Oh, how could you not know? That damned boy has done me a lot of good things. " The evil spirit grinned ferociously."So you revealed your identity to the boy?" Asked the evil god.


    "A little bit." Liuli nodded and simply said what happened to Li zedao.


    The reason why she occupied the body of Antarctica was that she had already thought about her young, beautiful and healthy body when she came to this nunnery in Antarctica and said she wanted to become a monk. After all, her original body was too old and should have been replaced.


    As for meeting Li zedao, who has a sense of natural intelligence, it''s completely beyond her expectation, but she also has some plans in mind.


    In fact, if the evil spirits don''t appear today, Liuli wants to start to implement her plan, that is, let people find Li zedao and then find the right opportunity to sneak attack.


    It''s impossible to occupy the body of Antarctica and make the boy believe that he is Antarctica. After all, although the appearance is the same, the breath in his eyes is totally different. With the strength of the boy, he will be able to see through all of a sudden.


    She just wanted to confuse her a little and win the opportunity and time to attack him. Once the attack is successful, it can be easily controlled and tied to the nameless mountain.


    "Oh, my baby, that''s a good idea, but I don''t think you can succeed in sneaking attack. I''ve dealt with that boy many times. That''s a sly old fox. He always likes to keep his hand when he does things. Moreover, his body is a little strange, so he can''t fight to death." The evil god shook his head and said.


    He was very depressed to think that the damned boy had secretly left a * in Elena, the vampire queen.


    He was even more depressed when he thought that he had blown up the whole laboratory, but now he was still alive and uninjured.


    That''s a pervert. His perversion is beyond the scope of human beings.


    "Oh, besides, we''re not sure if there are any old people who have been watching him, such as The damned four elephants, oh, and your younger martial brother, Taoist Qiande, who doesn''t know whether he is dead or not. " The evil spirit said with a shrug.


    Liuli frowned and nodded. She could meet the boy, and so could the other old people, especially the hypocritical four elephants. She knew that every three hundred years on the Double Ninth Festival, the four elephants would appear in the nameless mountain on time, and she could not be absent this time.


    "What do you mean?" Liuli asked.


    "Oh, I mean, in this case, we don''t have to pay attention to whether the boy knows the exact location of the nameless cave or whether the boy is targeted by other old monsters. We just need to wait at nameless mountain one step ahead of time. If they show up Oh, great. Just kill them directly. If they don''t show up, it''s nothing. Anyway, we''re going to be gods. We don''t need to have the same opinion with those guys. Besides, even if I don''t fight him, I''m afraid that damned boy is not far away from death? " The evil god said with a smile.


    He is surrounded by perfect gene Superman hellhound, powerful and terrifying werewolf Tibetan mastiff, erha, the world''s second expert in the past, as well as his own world''s first expert and once the world''s first Taoist Liuli. Such a lineup has no pressure on the four elephants.


    Liuli ordered a little. She understood the meaning of the evil god. On the one hand, he had confidence in his own strength. On the other hand, he didn''t want to interfere in this situation. After all, this is the boy''s territory. If he didn''t wipe it out completely, he would escape. Then he would be a headache if he was sabotaging secretly. After all, the most important thing now is to arrive Nameless hole smoothly through the conveyor belt to another plane.


    "I see. You let Taoist Qian Kun Oh, no, er ha, come out. I can''t wait to see him. Of course, I won''t kill him. " Liuli said.


    "Oh, I''m relieved." The evil god smiles, then puts his index finger beside his lips, and then he blows out a very sharp voice.


    The next second, as if out of thin air, there is a figure has appeared there, he nodded, very respectfully said: "master."


    Naturally, Taoists of heaven and earth have been around for a long time.


    As for hellhounds and Tibetan mastiffs, they are on guard around Ganlu nunnery.


    This is a good opportunity to humiliate the Taoist. Naturally, the evil gods will not let it go.


    He and his former lover here crazy intercourse, but let him stay, evil god know, he is indifferent, in the heart will certainly collapse.


    Liuli looked at the face with only five shocking scars. Her eyes were even colder, and her body trembled slightly. It can be imagined that her mood was not calm at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    "Er ha, come here and let my goddess, your hostess, have a good look at you." The evil god said with a smile.


    "Yes, master." Erha responded respectfully. Then he lay down on the ground and began to roll forward. Finally, he rolled to the foot of the evil god. Then he got up and knelt down there, looked at the evil god, looked at the glass, and flattered him.


    Liuli laughs again and tears come out again.


    She pointed to Taoist Qian Kun and said, "Taoist Qian Kun? My good elder martial brother, you didn''t think of it yourself, did you? Once that invincible but extremely hypocritical, the guardian of the nameless cave and the inheritor of the world''s first heaven and earth Taoist turned into such a dog, come on, let me hear it


    "Wangwang..." Heaven and earth Taoist cheerfully called out the voice.


    "Ha ha..." Liuli laughs again. Her sharp and piercing laughter reverberates in the huge courtyard, and it is also transmitted to the ears of the nuns, which makes their scalp numb.


    They all murmured in their hearts, master, is this too much? How else could such a terrible laugh be made? Sure enough, an old woman who has lived for thousands of years is quite terrible.


    After stopping laughing again, Liuli''s face was full of nervous smile and said, "good Taoist, you are a good dog. For your good, I will reward you naturally."


    "Thank you, hostess." Heaven and earth Taoist said with a happy face.


    "Take off your pants and get down." Liuli said, with a nervous smile on her face.


    Without any hesitation, and even without any so-called sense of shame, Taoist Qian Kun immediately pulled off his pants, simply revealed his buttocks, and then lay there. At the same time, he was full of joy and expectation, as if he was looking forward to the reward of the hostess.


    The evil spirit on one side saw this kind of smile on Liuli''s face, but his scalp was numb. He even felt sorry for the Taoist priest.


    Look at this posture, is it to Pop chrysanthemum? Oh, God, I love that tune.


    As early as 1000 years ago, when he was exiled on the Skeleton Island, the evil god tried every means to torture the Taoist, including exploding his chrysanthemum.


    And at that time, there was no expression on Taoist Qian Kun''s face, no happiness, no pain, no numbness, no fear, but it was very calm, quite calm, quite calm, as if it was not himself who was tortured.


    His reaction naturally made the evil spirit depressed, so he tortured him hard. In the end, he was tired and disgusted, but the heaven and earth Taoist was still indifferent.


    In the end, the evil god had to admire this Taoist priest with a bull nose. No one in the world can match his tolerance.


    But when I saw Liuli picked up the water at the head of Liuli, which was already boiling, and the copper pot was steaming with mist, the eyes of the evil god simply turned round and took a few cold breaths.


    "Oh, my God, is she going to soak chrysanthemums? Oh, I''m really worthy of being my goddess. She can even do such a bad thing. " The evil god praised in his heart.


    Then he shook his head. He didn''t think that Liuli would make Taoists feel pain.


    For more than a thousand years, even the pain from the soul, he has been forced to bear down, such pain is nothing to him at all.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was too damn smart in the end, he chose to circle and gradually treat this Taoist priest, and simply put a large amount of money into his mouth, which was enough to make several elephants angry. As a result, his emotions simply got out of control and forced him to do unimaginable things. I''m afraid he is still as hard and smelly as a stone in the pit Yes.


    With a trembling smile on his face, Liuli went to the Taoist priest Qian Kun who was lying there naked with a kettle. Then he raised his feet and stepped directly on his head. The next second, as soon as the pot mouth tilted, a stream of hot water flowed directly and accurately on his ass.


    In an instant, the skin of Taoist priest Qian Kun turned red, foamed and even ulcerated at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even there was a smell of cooked meat in the air.


    "Oh, that''s disgusting." The murderous evil god can''t bear to watch it any more.


    But Taoist Qian Kun didn''t move, and even he still had a smile of flattery and expectation, but he didn''t have a look of pain.


    As the evil god thought in his heart, compared with the pain he had suffered for more than a thousand years, the pain of this simple skin injury was like a few bites of a mosquito to him.


    After pouring a drop of boiling water into the pot, Liuli hit the pot heavily on the festering wound of the Taoist priest Qian Kun. His cold eyes left his face with a flattering smile and fell on the evil god.


    "I''ll kill you!" She said one word at a time, she would step on her head.


    She feels more and more angry!


    If Taoist Qian Kun finds out that she is the woman of the evil god, and they are still having a crazy intercourse here, he behaves inconceivably, and then he is very angry; if he has just poured boiling water on him, he struggles painfully and begins to beg for mercyThen she will be very happy, will have a sense of revenge.


    But now, what is that?


    Instead of any sense of revenge, she felt sick and bored.


    "Oh, no, no, honey, please calm down. We still need him. When we enter the unknown hole, the conveyor belt will arrive in another world, and then we will kill or chop it. It''s up to you." The evil god was scared and quickly hugged Liuli. He was really worried that Liuli could not control himself and would crush the head of the Taoist priest.


    Although there is another "key", how easy is it to get that "key"? That boy is too insidious, too weird, really evil god in the heart of some fear.


    In this case, it is best not to provoke nature.


    "Oh, damn Er ha, don''t you get out of here?" The evil god looked at the heaven and earth, and the Taoist priest scolded.


    "Yes, master." Erha responded respectfully, then rolled away, and soon disappeared in front of the evil god and Liuli. However, because the skin on his hip was simply scalded, there were many blood stains on the ground when he rolled away.


    "Oh, my baby, my dear Liuli, calm down. We don''t need to be angry about a dog, do we? When we get to another place, we''ll kill him. Come on, let''s sit down and have a cup of tea. " The evil god said with a smile, "I miss your tea very much."


    Liuli nodded coldly, then picked up the copper pot on the ground to pick up half a pot of water, put it on the stove to boil water, and planned to drink some tea to get rid of the fire.


    She also felt that it was not a crime to be angry with a dog.


    After a while, the water in the copper pot was boiled, and Liuli began to perform that set of tea art. The action was like flowing water, and the evil spirits were intoxicated.


    "Oh, my dear, you are so beautiful." The evil god exclaimed.


    With a charming smile, Liuli delivers a cup of tea soup to the evil god. The evil god takes it up and drinks it. He is already intoxicated with it: "after all the hard work, you will be happy Oh, it''s something I''ve never forgotten for more than a thousand years. "


    "You gave me the seeds of this kind of tea." Liuli said.


    The evil god said with a smile: "in the past, I received the invitation from the flying eagle outside the pass to attend his birthday party in his villa. It was at that birthday party that I drank this tea for the first time. At that time, I asked the flying eagle outside the pass for the seed of this tea tree. Who thought that the old man was stingy and didn''t give it to me. In my anger, I made a big noise at his birthday party, and then he called out the seed obediently."


    Glass face soft ambiguous smile: "you are always so overbearing."


    "Don''t you just like my hegemony?" The evil god laughs, and has a kind of domineering spirit that the world will sacrifice itself to others.


    "In recent years, because I have to watch the heaven and earth Taoist, I can''t leave the island, but I also sent some people to China. I tried to let them into the thick fog to find the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword that you said was located in the tomb of immortal xuanhuang, but it was destroyed by the boy." Said the evil god.


    "Let''s not say that the thick fog contains poison, ordinary people can''t get in at all. Even if the gene Superman mentioned can resist the poison gas, he can''t get to the tomb, or even can''t get out as soon as he gets in." Liuli shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, I''ll just take a chance. Forget it. Let''s get ready. It''s time for us to go to the nameless mountain." The evil god''s face is hot.


    "Now?"


    "Oh, yes, now, it''s a long night, isn''t it? Besides, we are hunters. They all arrive at the scene before their prey. " The evil god said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    Hot pot shop, smell the air that is not too pungent spicy, Li zedao simply sneezed.


    Su Li proposes to eat hot pot. Qian Xiaoya and Zhou Qian have no objection. The two girls are also hot pot lovers, so Li zedao takes the three girls to a famous Sichuan style hot pot shop.


    The reason why this shop is famous is not because of the delicious hotpot here, but because the owner who invested in this hotpot shop is a little famous male star, so it also attracted many people to come here inexplicably.


    Nowadays, many stars like to invest in the catering industry. Naturally, the reason is that in the eyes of many people, the catering industry has a low threshold and a fast start. In addition, relying on their own fame, they attract fans to come to spend. The price is reasonable, and they basically make a steady profit.


    It''s just that the business of this hotpot shop can''t make much money even if it doesn''t lose money. After all, people in this place of Phoenix have a lighter taste and can eat less spicy food. In addition, this place is basically like spring all the year round, and the lowest temperature in winter is usually about 5 degrees, so fewer people eat hot pot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    "Dear handsome guy, you can''t eat spicy food?" Su Li''s big eyes blinked and asked thoughtfully, "why don''t we change places?"


    Even if you can''t get him, it''s good to take advantage of the handsome guy. This is the same reason that boys like to take advantage of beautiful women.


    "There''s still something to eat. Here it is." Li zedao said with a smile. He sucked his nose and thought it was not too spicy. Why did he sneeze? Is someone scolding himself behind his back?


    At present, Li zedao asked for a small box. The smell in the box was not so strong and noisy.


    Li Ze Dao pulls Zhou Qian to sit down, while Su Li and Qian Xiaoya sit opposite each other.


    Ordering this kind of thing naturally to three girls, more accurately is to Suli. Among the three girls, Suli is the most cheerful one, and Zhou Qian is the most "compromise" one. The "compromise" here naturally means that she will not refute some suggestions of her good friends. She will not have her own ideas when she comes out to play and eat together.


    At other times, the girl was uncompromising. For example, when her chest was touched by the murderer, she felt dirty and then chose to cut her wrist to commit suicide.


    Of course, Qian Xiaoya usually talks a lot, but she is not so familiar with Li zedao and Zhou Qian, especially Li zedao. It''s her first time to meet her, so she is naturally quite reserved.


    Boys are usually formal in front of beautiful women, while girls are usually calm in front of handsome men.


    Su Li obviously often eats hot pot. She orders a lot of things easily, such as vegetable heart, bean curd, vermicelli, crab fillet, frozen bean curd, instant boiled mutton, and then several bottles of beer.


    Li zedao suggested that if you don''t want wine, you don''t want it. He was really worried that the girl who was obviously interested in him would drink too much, and then he would have to rely on himself. What would he do?


    Or drink too much nonsense up what I love you ah what, after all, is not very good.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to provoke any girls.


    Well, Li zedao admits that Su Li is good-looking, but she can''t meet his requirements.


    Su Li said that she wanted to toast the handsome guy for three cups. She thanks him for coming in time to keep her innocence and help her out.


    What''s more, I''m not in love yet, so I want to have a drink.


    Said, also with quite pitiful rather resentful eyes staring at Li zedao look, and then soon, she was amused.


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry, so he can only follow her.


    Zhou Qian can''t drink wine. Su Li knows that, so she asks for a bottle of juice for her.


    When the beer came to the table, Suli couldn''t wait to offer Li zedao three cups. In a moment, her little face was red, just like two ripe red apples, but she wasn''t drunk. It seems that the girl''s drinking capacity is OK.


    Qian Xiaoya bit her lip, summoned up the courage to hold up her glass and offered three cups to Li zedao, because Li zedao also protected her innocence and helped her out.


    After a few beers, the atmosphere became more lively. Qian Xiaoya talked more about the interesting things that happened in the school.


    In the middle of the meal, Li zedao''s cell phone rang in his pocket. He felt out a rather strange number.


    "I''ll take a call." Li zedao said with a smile to the three girls. Then he got up with his mobile phone and went to the window of the box and picked it up.


    "Hello, who is it?" Li zedao asked.


    "It''s me, Zhao duo''er." A voice came with a bit of playfulness.


    Zhao duo''er didn''t say "guess" so boring, but simply and clearly showed his identity.


    "Zhao duo''er "Shaoyin of the four elephants?" Li zedao''s brain already appeared that beautiful figure. After three times of contact, the first time when she was a beautiful young girl, the second time found that she seemed very unusual, as for the third time Li zedao''s lower bar was almost shaken off, even if Xuanyuan Xiayu''s sword was in hand, he would have to carry the sword to chop people.


    "You''re in Phoenix? I thought you''d be here in the next few days. " Li zedao''s subtle response. I thought that even if you came, I would start after tomorrow.


    The more he wants to leave, Li zedao finds that he doesn''t want to leave, doesn''t want to leave Phoenix, doesn''t want to leave Li Mengchen.


    Last night, the North said to Li zedao: "if the two love for a long time, and not in the morning and evening."


    Li zedao was stunned and sighed: "I can''t imagine that sister Bei is such a person with culture and sentiment."


    Two minutes later, the bruised Li zedao was simply picked up and thrown out of the room.


    Sweet voice came over: "the sun is still in Yanjing, will leave, some things he had to hand over well, according to the said before, he should arrive after the meeting."


    "Well." Li zedao snorted. After all, the old man is the helmsman of FX. Now he''s leaving, and it''s very likely that he will leave permanently. Naturally, all the things he has in hand have to be handed over clearly.Li zedao probably knows that the old man intended to let director Yang take his place. It''s not only that director Yang''s strength is enough, but more importantly, Mr. Sun is selling himself face.


    "As for Shaoyang and I, we already arrived when you returned to Phoenix a few days ago. Shaoyang was secretly guarding around your villa under the sun''s command. After all, we are not sure if there are other people who are still thinking about you. We have to protect you and your family."


    "Those so-called old people Just like you? " Li zedao asked back impolitely. He knows that protection is one thing, more importantly surveillance and threats.


    "Well, just like us, they are all millennium old demons." Zhao Duoer said with a smile, knowing that the young man was angry, she didn''t care about Li zedao''s coldness and sarcasm at all.


    "As for me, I''m just a tourist. I want to enjoy the scenery of this seaside city before I leave." Said Zhao duo''er.


    "Then you can enjoy it. I won''t disturb you." Li zedao faintly responded and wanted to hang up.


    The reason why this woman calls herself is not that she has nothing to do, but that she wants to be a tour guide? Or are you going to soak yourself? You''re kidding.


    Li zedao will not give this old monster any chance.


    "I''m calling you to invite you to dinner tomorrow. After all, I cheated you before. I''m more or less sorry." Zhao duo''er said with a smile.


    "No more." Li zedao said lightly. He had no interest in eating with this woman.


    "Tomorrow noon, Sky Restaurant, I''ll wait for you at the door." Zhao Duoer said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that the thousand year old demon''s brain is sick. Otherwise, how can he not understand people''s words?


    "At that time, I have a very important thing to tell you." Zhao Duoer''s voice is low and ethereal, pretending to be mysterious, "it''s really important."


    Li zedao simply hung up. He didn''t bother to say anything. I believe you have a ghost.


    But what makes Li zedao feel cheap is that he appeared in Sky Restaurant on time at noon the next day.


    When Li zedao came here, Zhao Duoer didn''t get in. Just as she said on the phone, she was waiting at the door.


    Li zedao has to admit that compared with Shaoyang and Taiyin, this young lady''s vision of looking for body is much better than them.


    One of them found the body of a three or four-year-old child, and the other found the body of an aunt. The taste was so low that it was unreasonable.


    This is equivalent to a super beauty, but it has a hot eye dress, it''s a pity.


    This woman is looking for this body, young, beautiful and fashionable.


    She has a beautiful face, fair skin and tall figure, with a height of 1.72 meters. And the development is good, so her buttocks and full chest are particularly attractive.


    A pair of bleached worn-out jeans, a vest top, covered with a white roll sleeve shirt. There are no buttons on the shirt, but the hem is elongated and tied with a bow at the navel.


    Long hair shawl, wearing a black baseball cap, eyes black and white, without any impurities, looks like a little princess in casual dress.


    "Are you coming?" See Li zedao appeared, Zhao Duoer smile to welcome enough.


    How to look at this is a beautiful young girl, you can hardly imagine her body often hidden a thousand years old witch.


    "You know I''ll come?" Li zedao asked. In the heart is depressed abnormal, say oneself when become so cheap?


    "All I know is that you will never refuse a pretty girl''s request." Zhao duo''er said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on her shameless words. Are you a beautiful girl? Don''t think I don''t know you are a thousand year old demon.


    "I just want to know what the important thing you said to me is. It has nothing to do with whether you are a beautiful girl or not." Li zedao denied that he was that kind of person.


    Zhao duo''er blinked her eyes. Her appearance was even cute: "eat first."


    Regardless of whether Li zedao agreed or not, he led the way with a smile and walked in through the bright glass gate.


    "Hello, how many, please?" After they walked in, a beautiful waiter in * came quickly and asked with a smile.


    This is the characteristic of Sky Restaurant. The waiters in the restaurant are all dressed in beautiful clothes.


    In addition, the restaurant is located on the top floor of the 38 story building and has a dedicated elevator to the top floor.


    Of course, such a distinctive restaurant means that the consumption here is extremely high, and the average person can''t afford to spend tens of thousands of yuan for any meal.


    "Two." Zhao duo''er said with a smile, "my name is Zhao, and my phone number is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    As Zhao Duoer reported his phone number, the waiter quickly found Zhao Duoer''s reservation information from an instrument in his hand, and then said with a smile, "it''s Miss Zhao. Miss Zhao''s reservation is box 5. Please follow me."


    Soon, the waiter took Zhao duo''er and Li zedao to the special elevator of the restaurant in the sky. He reached for the elevator button and respectfully invited Li zedao and Zhao duo''er to the transparent sightseeing elevator where they could enjoy the scenery all around.


    "The scenery is beautiful." Zhao Duoer looks back at Li zedao and smiles.


    Li Ze''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t hear it. Zhao duo''er smiles and doesn''t care. She looks at the scenery with great interest. She even takes a picture of herself with her mobile phone.


    Soon, the elevator arrived at the top floor. After they got off the elevator, another waiter in * took Li zedao and Zhao Duoer to box 5, and delivered the electronic menu.


    Every dish here has a video specially shot for it. If you are interested in this dish, you can learn more about it by clicking on the video.


    "You can have some. I''m free." Li zedao swept the electronic menu that Zhao Duoer handed over and said that he didn''t reach for it.


    What if the millennium old demon took the opportunity to eat his own tofu when he reached for it?


    I have to say that Li zedao always likes to think more.


    Zhao duo''er smiles. He takes back his hand with the electronic menu, orders several dishes skillfully, and orders a bottle of red wine.


    Then Li zedao began to think too much. She didn''t want to get drunk and do anything to herself? You want to pour yourself out of a bottle of red wine? Is this thousand year old demon too fantastic?


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter smiles and leaves the box.


    "Now you can say what''s the most important thing for me?" Li Ze road facial expressionless looking at Zhao duo Er to ask a way.


    Zhao Duoer chuckled and said simply, "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost lifted the table to fight with this young and beautiful woman with a thousand year old demon hidden under her body.


    Come on, you are more than 1000 years old. Is it really good for you to learn from young girls'' cute blink over there? It''s disgusting and creepy, OK?


    "If I say it now, you will either fight with me or rush out immediately, then the meal will not be enough. I also want to enjoy the delicious food here." Zhao duo''er blinked.


    Li zedao is very depressed to touch out cigarettes and lighters.


    "That..." Zhao Duoer''s lovely nose pointed to the sign on the wall.


    No smoking!


    Li zedao was even more depressed. He kicked the cigarette and lighter back into his pocket. His heart was like a cat''s paw tickling there. He was really curious about what the woman wanted to say to herself.


    Of course, after that, if this woman is playing tricks on herself, Li zedao swears He can only act as if nothing happened.


    There''s no way. Two fists can''t fight four hands. The tiger can''t stand the wolves. He can''t fight the four elephants'' joint siege.


    So Li zedao could not help but curse the thief who stole Xuanyuan Xiayu sword. If he had the sword, why did he fear the shameless Gang? A sword in the past can be like cutting melons and vegetables to chop them all!


    Zhao duo''er started to lift her cheek and her face was full of smile. She looked at Li zedao who was quite depressed over there with great interest and said with a smile: "I heard that your cooking is delicious. Even shabert Beckham, who won the title of Kitchen God in the world, was moved by your cooking, so he was willing to come to Huaxia with you and hide in that small restaurant as a chef. I don''t know if I have any experience Have a chance to taste your cooking. "


    "It''s not a small restaurant." Li zedao is very depressed said.


    "Yes, it''s my fault. It''s not a small restaurant." Zhao duo''er nodded.


    "You don''t have a chance." Li zedao added.


    "It''s sad to be rejected by you so mercilessly." Zhao Duoer pretends to be poor.


    Li zedao didn''t see it.


    Zhao Duoer''s eyes are brighter, long eyelashes flicker: "I haven''t met such an interesting boy as you for a long time."


    "What do you want?" Li zedao''s eyes were a little wary, "you don''t want to soak me, do you?"


    "Is that ok?" Zhao Duoer asked with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, if she didn''t know that there was an old monster hidden in her body, Zhao duo''er was undoubtedly extremely cute. But now, Li zedao only felt creepy.


    "I''m not interested in old monsters." Li zedao said coldly.


    As the ancients said, thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, fifty is able to suck earth, sixty is able to suck mice, seventy cannons are out of date, eighty immortals are also suffering, ninety Dayu dare not block it, and a hundred go to heaven to capture the Buddha


    By any calculation, I''m afraid the old witch must be 1500 years old, right? Even fifteen Buddhists are not her rivals, let alone her own small body.For the safety of life, stay away from this woman.


    Zhao duo''er chuckled, and then said: "you don''t have to do this. I''m not interested in you, but can you do me a favor?"


    "No help." Li zedao said simply.


    Zhao duo''er was not embarrassed either. Her tone was full of fun: "but you''re already helping."


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao frowned.


    Zhao duo''er laughs but doesn''t speak, which makes Li zedao want to lift the table again. He hates the people who make mysteries and play tricks.


    At this time, the door of the box was knocked gently. After Zhao duo''er called "come in", the door of the box was pushed open. Then the waiter in * pushed a dining car to come in. On the dining car, the exquisite dishes ordered by Zhao duo''er and a bottle of Lafite from 1988 were displayed.


    After refusing the waiter''s help, Zhao Duoer skillfully opened the red wine and poured a glass for Li zedao. Then she took the glass of red wine in front of her and looked at Li zedao with a smile: "I hid something from you before, especially the appearance of Shaoyang and Taiyin, which must be completely unexpected, right? I''m sorry. "


    With that, Zhao Duoer drank all the red wine in the glass.


    Li zedao took a look at the old monster, reached over, took the red wine, sipped it and said, "so, besides you, do you find that other people are staring at me?"


    "Not for the time being No, I can''t say no. You are definitely targeted. Maybe she is going to give you a fatal blow. " Zhao duo Er frowned and said.


    "He? Who is it? " Li zedao asked. I thought, is it the old thief who doesn''t know the origin?


    "Woman, a terrible old woman." Zhao Duoer said.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed. The woman the old monster was referring to didn''t mean his great uncle or his teacher, did he? Do they know they''ve met the teacher so well? They also know what the teacher is going to do to themselves in the dark?


    Just then, the door of the box was knocked again. This time, without waiting for Zhao duo''er to respond, the door of the box was pushed open from the outside, and then several people came in with wine glasses.


    The first man looked at Zhao duo''er with hot eyes and said with a smile: "duo''er, I learned that you were in Phoenix City, so I flew over quickly. Why didn''t you answer my phone?"


    Zhao duo''er''s smile slightly converged and did not speak. She even looked at Li zedao, her big eyes deliberately blinked.


    "Dor, who is he?" Sure enough, the man''s eyes suddenly fell on Li zedao. His eyes had become alert and bad.


    Zhao duo''er even told him Winking? This let his in the mind head of anger suddenly came out.


    Li zedao suddenly understood what Zhao duo''er had just said, "but you''re already helping me." to appear together in such a restaurant is to indirectly become her shield?


    Even now, she''s deliberately winking at herself This damned old woman.


    Of course, Li zedao also knew that the man who came in was not a thousand year old demon. He also knew that the man didn''t know that Zhao Duoer was not Zhao Duoer he knew.


    At present, Li zedao thinks that the old woman is too boring. If she doesn''t want to be entangled, just kill him? Even if you don''t kill him, it''s a very relaxed and pleasant thing for you to completely scrap him by some means, OK?


    "I don''t seem to be familiar with you enough to explain all this to you?" Zhao duo''er took a look at the man who came in and gave a light response.


    Men almost vomit blood, we are not familiar with such a relationship, then what kind of relationship can be regarded as familiar?


    "Dor, you should remember that I told you that I like you and I want you to be my woman." The man said aloud, looking at Li zedao''s eyes is even worse.


    "I remember." Zhao Duoer said, "I didn''t promise."


    "It''s up to you whether you agree or not." The man''s tone became fierce and aggressive, "but since I said that, then You are my woman. Any man who is close to you is my enemy. "


    Zhao duo''er didn''t hear that. He cut the beef with his knife and fork gracefully.


    The man''s eyes looked wantonly at Li Ze and said, "what do you call it?"


    The boy is very handsome and has good temperament Of course, they are not as good as themselves. So naturally, they are not small people at the bottom. It''s better to ask them clearly.


    He is overbearing, but Phoenix City is not his territory after all, so we have to keep a low profile.


    "It''s none of your business." Li zedao made a light response. This guy who doesn''t know where to come from, his voice and eyes are so overbearing, so invincible, just like he is a God, he can do what he wants.


    Li zedao was very upset, so he didn''t mind beating him hard.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    The man was stunned, and then grinned. The skin and flesh on his face were completely separated, but the smile gave people a kind of gloomy feeling, just like the fierce ghost was smiling at you. How terrible it was.


    "So arrogant?" The man said with a smile, "it seems that you have arrogant capital."


    If he hadn''t known the origin of this boy, he would have made him a fool.


    "Come on, don''t try to trap me. I don''t have time to talk to you, and I don''t want to talk to you more, so just a little. You can either let your dog come and hit me or get out of here." Li zedao glanced at him with a faint response.


    I still don''t want to be a shield for the old witch, so Li zedao doesn''t mind letting the arrogant boy go.


    Once the man was stunned and immediately laughed: "it''s too arrogant. It''s almost as arrogant as me. I like you a little."


    "I don''t like men, pervert." Li zedao said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Congratulations, you''ve completely pissed me off." The man looked at Li zedao, nodded and said, "I don''t care who your father is, you will soon realize what kind of experience it is to be thrown down from the 38th floor."


    "Idiot." Li zedao turned aside. He hated this kind of guy who obviously had no ability but liked to talk big.


    Even if the four elephants shot at the same time, they did not dare to 100% guarantee that they could throw themselves down from the 38th floor. This boy is a fart.


    "Throw him down to me." The man is too lazy to talk nonsense with Li zedao. He shouts.


    At the end of the speech, two men in black came out from behind the crowd. Their eyes were as sharp as vultures, which made people feel scared and timid. They rubbed their hands and looked at Li zedao as if they were looking at a pile of delicious food.


    As for the remaining childe brothers with red wine in their hands, their faces are full of interest and expectation. They all want to see the scene when Zhao Dashao let the boy be thrown down from the window. It must be exciting and fun, right?


    At the same time, the two men in black rushed towards Li zedao from left to right, intending to hold him down and drag him to the box window.


    They did this kind of thing at Zhao''s command more than once. Naturally, they knew that Zhao didn''t really want to throw people down from the thirty eighth floor. He just wanted to see the boy''s pitiful appearance after he was scared out of his courage. He wanted to see him pee and kneel down in front of him to beg for mercy.


    To be simple and rude, they slapped Li zedao on his left and right shoulders, and it was imperative to drag him down from his chair and away.


    However, their faces changed quickly, and there was a surprise in their eyes. Because, they only feel that their palms are numb and painful, as if they were patted on a stone.


    Why is this guy so hard shouldered?


    And because he didn''t move.


    They used a lot of strength, but the man they tried to drag away was still sitting firmly in the chair, as if his butt had taken root.


    Zhao Da rarely sees that his two bodyguards, after detaining the damned boy, are as stupid as if they didn''t take the next step. It''s really depressing.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you just drag him away and throw him through the window? "


    Hearing Zhao Da Shao''s scolding, the two bodyguards looked at each other and tried again. This time, their faces turned red, but they still didn''t move.


    Looking at each other again, you can clearly see the disbelief in each other''s eyes. After making eye contact, they decided to hit the boy hard first.


    "I don''t like men touching my body very much." A very depressing voice came into the ears of the two bodyguards.


    "Of course, I don''t like to be touched by ugly women." Lizzie Dalton added.


    Looked at Zhao Duoer one eye, once again added: "does not like to be touched by the millennium old demon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao duo''er is quite speechless. Is this little boy too narcissistic? I don''t have any idea about you, OK?


    At the same time, the eyelids of the two bodyguards jumped violently, and a sense of inexplicable danger was surging from their hearts. But before they had time to think about it, they just felt that their hands clasping each other''s shoulders were numb. When they looked at it, their eyes almost rolled down, and their brain was in a blank state.


    On the back of their hands, a knife was inserted into one hand, and a fork was inserted into the other.


    Whether it''s a knife or fork, chopsticks don''t go through their palms, but they''re almost there, and they seem to be firmly stuck in the bone of their palms.


    After the two bodyguards were silly for a few seconds, their bodies directly staggered back, and the pain that seemed to come from the depths of their souls made them scream. At the same time, the blood flowed out and spilled on the floor of the restaurant. It looked so shocking, with a strong smell of blood.The sudden changes also made Zhao Da Shao and his friends stare at each other''s eyes, their scalp tingle, their minds roar, and their hearts have already set off a huge wave. They really can''t believe their own eyes.


    As for Zhao duo''er, what kind of scene have you never seen? So at this time, she took a sip of the red wine on the table, as if nothing had happened.


    Li zedao stood up and looked at Zhao Dashao, whose face had become rather ugly, and said, "what? It seems that the bull is going out with these two rookie bodyguards? I have to say that you are very lucky Oh, I should say your father is very good. "


    Had it not been for a very powerful Lao Tzu, such a silly fork would have been dead long ago.


    "They are not rookies..." Zhao Da Shao said with gnashing teeth.


    How can they be rookies? They are all veterans from a certain special force. They helped themselves to solve many annoying guys many times. At that time, they were full of strength and confidence


    But now, how can they be so easily stabbed by this boy with a knife and fork?


    Looking at the way they were in pain, Zhao had a hot face and felt rather shameful.


    Damn it, isn''t it necessary to be so exaggerated to be stabbed with a knife and fork?


    Li zedao said with a cold smile: "is such a bodyguard still a rookie? I have to say that your definition of rookie is very different... "


    Step toward the other side, said: "do you have any other rookie bodyguards? Or, are there any bodyguards who are a little bit less rookie? If not, then it''s me. I just told you that I want to experience what it''s like to be thrown down from the 38th floor I think that''s a good idea. You can rest assured that I will make you realize it. "


    Zhao Da Shao was startled. He stared at Li Ze Dao fiercely and said, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    This boy, who didn''t know where he came from, not only didn''t cooperate well with himself, but also seriously injured his bodyguard. Therefore, Zhao Dashao has reason to believe that he really dares to lay heavy hands on himself.


    "All I know is that you are a fool." Li zedao said lightly. It''s such a threat again. Isn''t it boring?


    Who are you? You are a fool! If you''re not a fool, how dare you run to yourself and pretend to be a fool? Especially here is phoenix city!


    Li zedao dare not say it in other places, but in Yanjing and Phoenix City, especially in Phoenix City, which of those so-called childe brothers who see themselves is not like a mouse seeing a cat?


    It seems that this guy doesn''t mix with Phoenix City or Yanjing city. He comes from other places, and he is used to being arrogant in his place. He must have done this kind of thing to throw people downstairs several times, right? Otherwise it would not be so familiar.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zhao duo''er, I think you should try to persuade your friend. " Zhao Da Shao looked at Zhao duo''er, his tone was full of threats, "let him not do stupid things, otherwise the consequences are not what he can bear."


    Zhao Da Shao is really angry. Her lover is going to do something very stupid and dangerous. How can this woman treat it as if nothing happened?


    Haven''t you seen her become stupid for a while?


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know him very well. We are not friends. He won''t listen to me. I just need his help, so I invite him to dinner." Zhao duo ER action elegant drink a mouthful of red wine said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Da Shao''s eyes widened and his face turned green. So he not only misunderstood the relationship between them, but also provoked such a pervert?


    At the moment, he stared at Li zedao fiercely and said, "I I don''t care who you are. As long as you dare to touch me, I promise you will... "


    However, without waiting for his threatening words to be complete, people just felt a flower in front of them, and then "pa!" A loud noise And then "ow..." A shrill howl rang through the box.


    At this time, Li zedao didn''t know when he had already appeared in front of Zhao Dashao. He had an extra plate in his hand A small piece of the plate, to be exact.


    Zhao Da Shao, who was covering his mouth, was convulsing painfully at his feet. Blood was seeping through his fingers, and there were many bloody scars on his face.


    On his head and on the ground beside him, there were many pieces of plates.


    Li zedao picked up the dining plate on the table and smashed it on his handsome face. The plate was broken and his face was also broken.


    At this time, Zhao Da Shao''s friends who had planned to see how Zhao Da Shao bullied others were all silly. They simply set off a huge wave in their heart, which was 10000 times stronger than that of others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    Zhao Dashao was smashed in the face with a plate? Although the power of Zhao Dashao''s family is not in Phoenix, what he said is also a river crossing dragon. How can he turn into a worm as soon as he appears?


    If this is said, who will believe it?


    "I I promise you, you will die a terrible death! I won''t let you go! " Lying on the ground after a short period of blank head and can''t believe it can''t be accepted, Zhao Da Shao screamed with a ferocious face! That look at Li zedao, in addition to full of Yin ruthless, there is a touch of fear!


    Li zedao was calm, as if he didn''t hear it. He squatted down slowly and said coldly: "there are many people who want me to die, but you are the weakest one. Originally, I have given you the chance to roll, but you have to force me, so don''t blame me."


    Then he grabbed Zhao Dashao''s neck!


    "Ah! You What do you want to do? Kill Killing people... " Zhao Da Shao, with a panic on his face, suddenly felt it was difficult to breathe. He tried to break off his hand, only to find that this guy''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs. He was still no matter how he broke it. Now he could only shout out with all his strength.


    He wants to let his friends know that this guy is going to kill people. He needs to find someone or call the police.


    "Dor Come on, you tell him to stop, come on... " Zhao Da Shao continued to shout.


    As for the two bodyguards whose hands were stabbed, they were already suspicious of life, so there was no way to rescue Zhao Dashao.


    Zhao duo''er seemed not to hear it, enjoying the delicious food on the table with her fork. As for what is happening now, it has nothing to do with her.


    Li zedao felt that this guy was too noisy, so he forced his fingers again, and Zhao felt that his breathing was not smooth, his face full of blood was red, and his eyes were almost protruding.


    The next second, in the eyes of the people in consternation, he grabbed his neck and dragged him on the ground to the window of the box.


    Zhao Da Shao is almost stunned. He desperately wants to open his mouth. He wants to threaten Even begging for mercy is OK. He wants to beg for mercy and sincerely asks for mercy.


    However, his throat was pinched, he could not say a word at all.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand, pushed the window open, and a little cool breeze swept his face. But there is no sunshine, because today is cloudy, that day is empty and gloomy, it seems that it is going to rain.


    "It''s a pity that it''s cloudy, otherwise you can let the sun shine on your dark heart." Li zedao said with regret. Then the action is rough will Zhao Da Shao picked up, forward a throw at will, so directly his half body thrown out of the window.


    "Ah Zhao dasheo, who clearly felt his body began to fall, uttered a very sad and desperate scream.


    "Ah..." His several friends have also issued a similar scream, in order to express the kind of horror in their hearts at this time.


    "Bang dang..." This is the business that the glass in their hands slipped from their hands and fell on the floor. They were too scared to hold a single glass.


    "Ah..." Scared eyes dare not open Zhao Da Shao continue to make a rather fierce scream, limbs constantly struggling, he felt his life has come to an end.


    However, it took Zhao Da a long time to find that he was still hanging in the air and didn''t fall down


    Then he felt a warm current between his legs, and he was simply scared to pee.


    "Guess, the quality of your clothes is not up to standard?" A laughing voice rang out in Zhao''s ear.


    Zhao Da Shao is very hard to open his eyes to see, already see that boy that smile some nervous face, at this time his hand a grabbed his collar.


    "Ah Don''t let go, lift me up, help me I was wrong I''m really wrong. I apologize to you. I dare not offend you any more I won''t pester Zhao duo''er any more... " Zhao Da Shao''s voice changed and his tears came out.


    Only then did he really realize that what he provoked was a neuropathy. It was said that it was not against the law to kill people with neuropathy.


    What''s more, even if he loses his life in the end, what''s the point? I can''t live.


    People see this scene, the original hanging heart fell slightly, now again stupid also know that this ruthless boy is impossible to kill Zhao, pure is to scare him!


    However, although I didn''t see the scene that Zhao Dashao was thrown downstairs, I saw the scene that Zhao Dashao was thrown downstairs. It was very interesting to see that his voice changed when he was scared. He begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother over there.


    "If I''m not me, I''m just an ordinary boy. Please don''t throw him downstairs. What would you do?" Li zedao asked faintly.


    "I..." Zhao Da Shao''s words are blocked.


    If the floor is not high enough to kill people, then he will be indifferent to throw the boy downstairs. If the floor is too high enough to kill people, then he will let people tie him up and hang him on the window for a few hours."No?" Li zedao''s voice was cold, and Zhao Da Shao''s hand was loosened.


    "Ah Zhao didn''t expect to talk about this psychopath at all. He let go without saying a word. He was so scared that he cried out. He felt his life was coming to an end again.


    But after calling for a long time, I found that I was still hanging in the air and didn''t fall down


    "Damn, I''m scared to death..." He gasped for breath, only to feel that his whole body was soaked, especially at the crotch, it was hot again, and he was scared to pee again. The urine penetrated along his crotch, and then trickled down from the thirty eighth floor.


    His brain suddenly had such an idea, that is, if the urine drops dropped on the face downstairs, would they look up to see if it rained? Even if they accidentally fall into their mouths


    Does Zhao Da Shao think he is ill? Is it time to think wildly?


    So he quickly answered the neurotic question: "if I can''t fall dead, I''ll He will be thrown down, if he will fall Dead people, I''ll have them tie him up and hang him in mid air... "


    "Three More than three hours? " Zhao little swallow swallow saliva, not sure that. Who remembers such things? Who will remember how many ants they trampled down and killed?


    "Then hang you here for six hours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Da Shao''s face was simply scared green. Every second he stayed, he felt that his heart beat would be weakened by one minute. If he was really suspended in the air for six hours, even if he didn''t fall into a pile of meat mud, he would have become a hard corpse, right?


    "Please..."


    "Seven hours!"


    Zhao dare not speak.


    Li zedao said that when he looked back, he found a few less friends.


    By his eyes with such a sweep, Zhao Da Shao these friends simply startled, had a kind of impulse to turn around and run.


    "Who can help me find a stronger rope?" Li zedao asked politely with a smile.


    No one answered. Looking at him is like looking at an alien. They are not stupid. How can they help him find the rope? Isn''t that his accomplice?


    Without any response, Li zedao shrugged his shoulders, turned his head deep into the window, looked at Zhao Dashao, and regretfully said, "no one is willing to help you find a rope, and I have no time to hold you like this all the time The 38th floor doesn''t seem to be very high either... "


    Li zedao said uncertainly: "should not fall dead people? Why don''t you try? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, don''t let go. I''m wrong, grandfather. Can''t I call you grandfather? You are my grandfather, I am your grandson Please, let me go. I dare not. I dare not provoke you any more. " Zhao Da Shao cried and trembled all over. Even his grandfather cried out!


    "Ze Dao, give me face, he has already been punished. How about this?" A bitter laugh came.


    Li zedao looked back and saw two middle-aged men come in.


    One of them looked at himself with a bitter smile. Li zedao was too familiar with him to be any more. It was Qin Yiping of the Qin group who almost became his father-in-law.


    As for the other, his face was flustered, embarrassed, and his eyes were extremely frightened.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s eyes fell on him, he opened his mouth and said with a small heart: "yes, Li Shao, my unfilial son, who has no eyes, has provoked Li Shao you. Please have a large number of adults. Just bypass him this time. I promise that I will discipline him strictly in the future and never let him make such a fool of himself."


    Those childe brothers saw Zhao Da Shao''s father''s face when he saw the psychosis, and they were so scared again.


    So, this kid''s got a lot to offer? As big as Zhao''s father can only be a grandson in front of others?


    "Dad, is that you? Dad, help me... " Outside the window, when Zhao Dashao heard his father''s voice, his body suddenly stirred up and sent out a distress signal.


    Of course, Zhao Da Shao''s arrogance returned to arrogance, but he was not a fool. After listening to his father''s pitiful plea over there, he knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time.


    He is not a psychopath. He is as confident as he is when he bullies others.


    When the middle-aged man heard his son''s voice, he was even more flustered. He was really worried: "Li Shao..."


    Li zedao didn''t respond. He just looked away and didn''t want to look at him any more.


    This guy dares to be so arrogant and wants to throw people downstairs so casually. Naturally, he can''t do without his father''s "instruction". Therefore, this old guy is not a good thing.


    "Duo er..." The middle-aged man was embarrassed and looked at Zhao duo''er, who was sitting over there, as if nothing had happened. He was enjoying the delicious food and his face was full of bitterness. "It''s all dad''s fault. You just Help me to make love with Li Shao? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    "Dad?" Li Ze Dao Leng Leng, looking at Zhao duo er''s eyes have surprised.


    So, Zhao duo''er followed the idiot Husband and wife? It can''t be brother and sister, can it?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. I don''t know Li Shao very well, so I can''t help you." Zhao duo''er looked up at the middle-aged man and apologized.


    "Duo er..." The expression of middle-aged man is more bitter. In his opinion, Zhao duo''er is angry. How can she be unfamiliar with Li zedao? Maybe even in his bed.


    "Besides, I won''t go back. Since then, I have nothing to do with you, with your Zhao family and with my mother." Zhao Duoer said again, the tone is beyond doubt.


    "Dor, you..." The middle-aged man saw that Zhao duo''er was no longer taking care of himself. His face looked so happy that he continued to enjoy the delicious food. His face muscles could not help twitching.


    "Ze Dao..." Qin Yiping said again with a wry smile, "can''t you give me face?"


    Qin''s group has a lot of business cooperation with Zhao binliang''s Hongtu group. He and Zhao binliang are good friends for many years. At this time, they have to help solve the problem.


    "Forget it." Li said. Qin Yiping''s face is not good. At the moment, he suddenly pulled Zhao Da Shao back from the windowsill and threw him on the ground like garbage.


    Zhao felt as if he had been walking through the gate of death. He was all wet, like it had just rained, and it was acid rain! Especially the crotch, that kind of taste is the best!


    Seeing his son in such a mess, the middle-aged man was angry and distressed. He was so angry that he didn''t have a long eye to provoke Li zedao. The distressed thing was that he was scared to death by seeing him like this. If there was something wrong with his brain, it would be terrible.


    Hastily in the past, he dragged his son up, but he bit his teeth and slapped his son in the face.


    It was a real fight. Before his hand fell, Zhao Dashao''s face was red and his mouth was bleeding.


    But if he wants to get his idiotic son out of the mud, he has to.


    "Rebellious son, still don''t with good with Li Shao apology, and then give me go back, after you are not allowed to go out of the house a step, let alone you in harassment duo er." Zhao binliang said angrily. The last sentence is for Zhao Duoer and Li zedao.


    As for not leaving home Naturally, it''s exaggeration, but it''s true that he can''t come to Phoenix. God knows if his son will be tied up and hung in the air next time he meets Li zedao, or even thrown downstairs? It''s said that he can do anything.


    "No more." Li zedao waved his hand, "we still have to eat."


    "Then you are busy. Another day..." Zhao binliang also wanted to say a few polite words, but after receiving Qin Yiping''s eyes, he quickly shut up.


    "Lao Zhao, you first arrange for people to take them to the hospital, and I''ll come later." Qin Yiping said. The reason why he doesn''t let Zhao binliang continue to talk is that he knows Li zedao too well. If you continue to chatter, it will only make him more disgusted, and maybe he will have to cut corners at that time.


    Zhao binliang nodded and gave the boys a look. They quickly and carefully stepped forward to help Zhao Dashao and the two injured bodyguards out of the box.


    Qin Yiping was the last one to leave the box. Looking at Li Ze, he said, "if you have time, you can catch fish with me."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "OK, I''ll be there when I have time. I''ll call you then."


    Of course, this is polite. If you don''t say it first, there will be no time at all. Even if there is, Li zedao will never go back.


    "Actually..." Qin Yiping looked at Li zedao and said nothing. After all, he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "Then I''ll take it seriously." The front of the story turned and said with a smile, then turned and left the box.


    Li zedao looked at his back and his eyes narrowed slightly. What did he want to say?


    What he wants to say has something to do with Qin shaomei? Look at him with a heavy heart What happened to Qin shaomei? Forget it, the Qin family has a great career. Naturally, Qin shaomei won''t have any big problems. Besides, she is going to leave, and she may never come back again, so Li zedao sighed softly.


    Li zedao sat back in his chair and looked at Zhao Duoer, who was still enjoying the delicious food with a comfortable face: "your father? Zhao Duoer''s father and brother? "


    If so Brother chasing sister? It''s creepy.


    "Or a fiance?"


    "To be exact, it''s Zhao duo''er''s stepfather." Zhao duo''er took a sip of the red wine on the table and explained that she probably knew that this shameless guy must have complicated the relationship.


    "Three years ago, Zhao duo''er''s beautiful mother married Zhao duo''er to Zhao binliang, the chairman of Hongtu group. After that, Zhao binliang''s son, the arrogant guy you just saw, Zhao Lingyun began to pursue Zhao duo''er crazily. Zhao duo''er''s mother and Zhao binliang also hope that these two children can be together Do you know how Zhao duo''er died? "Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, Zhao Duoer gave the answer: "she found a hotel to open a room, and then took a lot of sleeping pills to commit suicide Do you know why she committed suicide? It''s not only because she can''t get rid of Zhao Lingyun''s entanglement, but also because she found out that her biological father committed suicide because he found out that his wife and his good friend and brother Zhao binliang had something to do with each other. "


    "OK, but I''m not interested in the tragic story of Zhao duo''er. I just want to know what you want to say to me that is very important to me." Li said.


    Zhao duo''er chuckled: "you haven''t eaten a mouthful, don''t you eat a little?"


    Then put a small piece of beef into his sexy mouth and chewed it gently.


    "One minute, if you don''t say it, I''ll go." Li zedao''s subtle response.


    "I can tell you, but you have to promise me one thing first. After listening to it, don''t attack me because of excessive anger. I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t want to fight meaningless fights." Zhao Duoer''s expression became a little serious.


    Li zedao narrowed his eyes and nodded. It seems that what she wants to say is not trivial, at least it will seriously affect her mood.


    Zhao duo''er picked up the delicate silver spoon and gently stirred the cup of coffee in front of her. She didn''t speak immediately. It seemed that what she wanted to say was too important, so she had to organize the language in her heart first.


    "You''ve learned from the sun about what happened in the nameless cave." Zhao Duoer looked up at Li zedao and said, "surely you think our four elephants are hypocritical now?"


    Li zedao turned his lips and didn''t say much. Isn''t that nonsense?


    This kind of obvious thing doesn''t need to be repeated, does it?


    "We are really hypocritical. When we got the news, we were very excited because we had such a close relationship with Taoist Qian Kun. Then we escorted Taoist Qian Kun to Wuming mountain, and we didn''t hesitate to stand on the opposite side of all the experts. At one time, we thought that the heaven and earth Taoist would take our four elephants into the conveyor belt, but in the end, he disappeared with the evil god, which made us quite depressed. " Zhao Duoer is generous to admit it.


    "After that, every three hundred years on the ninth Double Ninth Festival in September, we would arrive at Wuming mountain ahead of time. We imagined that the Taoist would appear, but we were disappointed again and again. And in these long years, we are also using various means to find the whereabouts of Taoist Qian Kun, including the kind of secretly monitoring the extinction of the younger martial sister of Taoist Qian Kun. After all, we know very well that Taoist Qian Kun still loves his younger martial sister. Once he shows up, maybe he will go and look for her. "


    Li zedao''s brow slightly wrinkled up, some uncertain said: "you mean, the whereabouts of the extinction teacher has been in your monitoring state?"


    "It''s true." Zhao duo''er took a sip of the coffee, looked at Li zedao with narrow eyes and said, "so we knew that you had met your great uncle before, right in Ganlu nunnery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched. The lie has been exposed like this, Rao is his skin in thick, how many still have some embarrassment, moreover his skin is actually very thin.


    "But I think she didn''t reveal her identity to you. You only know that she is a nun and a master of returning to nature who has lived for thousands of years. You don''t know that she is your uncle Am I right? " Zhao duo''er looked at Li zedao''s eyes a little playful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was silent.


    "The reason why I know that extinction didn''t tell you that she was your great martial uncle is that all your expressions fell into the eyes of the sun. He speculated a series of things through the changes of your facial expressions. His evaluation of you is that your facial expressions were deliberately overreacted." Said Zhao duo''er.


    Li Ze''s eyes were wide open, and his face muscles were even worse. He was so hot that he almost choked on Zhao duo''er''s words. I didn''t expect that his performance, like a textbook level performance, was full of holes in the old man''s eyes. Even he got a lot of information through his facial expression.


    Li zedao''s heart is full of a sense of powerlessness. What kind of monster is he facing.


    "You don''t want to say that the horrible old woman who is staring at me means my grand martial uncle, do you?" Li zedao asked, holding out his hand, picked up a piece of exquisite cake from the dish and stuffed it into his mouth. From a personal point of view, Li zedao naturally chose to be close to his great martial uncle, so now that Zhao duo''er says that about her, Li zedao is also very upset.


    "Well, it''s good. It tastes better than the sweet scented osmanthus cake made by Mr. Sun himself." Li zedao added. On the one hand, he wanted to despise the damned old man, on the other hand, he wanted to defuse his embarrassment a little bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    Zhao duo''er naturally understood what the boy was thinking and didn''t want to accept his words that were so against his conscience. Let''s not say that the sweet scented osmanthus cake made by the sun is unique in the world. Moreover, even if it doesn''t taste so good, she won''t say it''s not delicious. As long as it''s made by him, she likes to eat it.


    "It''s her." Zhao Duoer looked at Li zedao and nodded seriously, "in my opinion, she should be planning to give you a fatal blow."


    Li zedao sneered and said, "first of all, my grand martial uncle is not interested in the nameless Cave At least in my opinion, she doesn''t mean that. Otherwise, she shows her identity and says that I want to get to another face through you. Naturally, my nephew will not refuse, will she? On the contrary, you four elephants Ha ha... "


    "What''s more, she''s still my great martial uncle, or my great master''s lover. How could she lay such a heavy hand on me?"


    Li zedao felt only care and love from the extinction teacher Tai. She was not only willing to treat the heart disease of Antarctica carefully, but also gave herself a box of valuable hard work when she left That box of tea is much more valuable than the two boxes of cakes given by Mr. Sun.


    In the face of Li zedao''s sarcasm, Zhao Duoer still looked serious and said: "I have just said that we are secretly monitoring every move of extinction. Naturally, it is clear that the reason why you went to Ganlu nunnery at the beginning is to find a girl named Antarctica..."


    She was clear about what happened between Li zedao and the girl named Antarctica, who was so bloody that she could make a movie.


    Of course, she didn''t have any superfluous ideas about this kind of thing. She was never willing to comment more on other people''s affairs. At most, she felt that the emotional affairs were very complicated, and that the boy was too wild and provoked too many women.


    "So what?" Li zedao asked coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    "We''ve got the news. We''ve killed the South Pole and taken over her body." Zhao Duoer looked at Li zedao and said word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s pupil suddenly stares round, the muscle on the face is simply stiff, the whole person is motionless, just like a sculpture.


    The next second, there was a terrible and violent atmosphere, which was released from him.


    As strong as Zhao duo''er, after facing such a terrible breath, his nerves suddenly tense up. The pressure is quite big, and he doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    She couldn''t guarantee that this guy would suddenly do something to himself without controlling his emotions.


    Although he has just said that he can''t do it by himself, with the boy''s shamelessness, it''s estimated that his words are like farting.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Li zedao looked at Zhao duo''er, and his eyes, which had become bloody red, already showed a terrible breath. His voice was cold, gloomy and harsh, which made Zhao duo''er''s ears feel uncomfortable.


    "I don''t have to and dare not make fun of such things." Zhao duo''er said, "in addition, we only got the news yesterday, but it was only a few days ago that the Antarctic body was extinct and occupied. Counting the time, it was the day when you saved Shaoyang from the dog''s mouth in the Yanjing community..."


    Li zedao suddenly got up, even because he stood up with too much movement and too rough, so he simply hit the chair under his buttocks and his abdomen on the edge of the table.


    I just heard "Bang..." A series of dull sounds, the delicate glass table was hit by Li zedao''s abdomen, and turned into a pile of fragments.


    Zhao duo''er''s eyes were quick, and her left hand caught the coffee she had just drunk, while her right hand caught a small plate of delicate and delicious cakes.


    As for other things, they all simply fell on the ground, the plates were broken, and the food inside was scattered all over the ground, which made the box a mess.


    Li zedao''s blood red eyes were staring at Zhao duo''er, with extremely terrible murderous spirit.


    "I said, I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t want to fight meaningless fights." Zhao duo''er said faintly, "and you should not be a person who does not believe what you say?"


    Li zedao suddenly turned around and strode toward the door of the box.


    He didn''t open the door with his hand. Instead, he just stepped in.


    Now he hated everything that stood in his way, including people and doors.


    "Bang!" The box door was simply kicked by him, and then he strode out and disappeared in Zhao duo''er''s sight.


    Looking at the box which has become so messy, Zhao Duoer''s small face is full of bitter smile: "I knew that he would be in such a state after he got the news."


    It''s just because I know that what troubles Li zedao when he comes to Zhao Dashao is that Zhao duo''er is in a big mood, and if he doesn''t eat any more, the table will be wasted.


    Then, she put the cup of coffee and the small dish of cakes on one of the chairs, took out her mobile phone and gave Taiyin a call: "after he got the news, he has gone to Ganlu nunnery now."Hand stretched in the past, picked up a piece of cake into his mouth chewed, on the taste, flattery can not catch up with the sun to do that sweet scented osmanthus cake. Of course, the sun can not only make sweet scented osmanthus cakes, he can also make all kinds of cakes.


    "I know. I''ll go there now. Naturally, I won''t let your little lover suffer." Taiyin laughs.


    Then, Zhao duo''er heard Shaoyang''s rather unpleasant voice: "Taiyin, if you dare to talk nonsense, I''m anxious with you."


    "Boring." Zhao Duoer said faintly and hung up.


    He took a sip of the coffee and exclaimed, "well, the taste of the coffee is quite good and authentic."


    "Miss Zhao, this..." The waiter appeared at the door of the box, not only because the door of the box was kicked away, but also because she was scared by the handsome boy who strode away.


    He kicked the door of the box, his expression was so terrible, as if to kill.


    Zhao duo''er stood up and said with a smile: "you ask someone to come and count the losses, and I''ll make compensation according to the price In addition, I''m preparing a box for me. I''m sending a copy of everything I just ordered. I''m not full yet. "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in front of the old gate of Ganlu nunnery.


    Li zedao, who exuded a terrible smell of blood, stood there, his eyes as red as wild animals staring at the broken door.


    This time, he was not as polite and patient as before, and he knocked on the door gently Too hard, he was afraid to break the broken door.


    He just stepped in.


    "Boom!" A huge dull sound, this already has a hundred years of history of the wooden door simply disintegrated, sawdust splashed everywhere.


    After hearing the huge news, the nuns showed up one after another. Then they saw Li zedao coming in step by step. The next second, they were scared by his terrible eyes and the fierce murderous spirit released from him.


    Forgetting Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a rather bad feeling had already welled up in his heart. This boy dares to break in like this and is still so murderous. I''m afraid there is only one explanation, that is, he already knows something.


    "Amitabha, master, help..." Forgetting anger wails in my heart.


    Now she tried to keep calm, stepped forward and said coldly, "Amitabha, what do you mean, benefactor Li?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt that there was a terrible breath, which immediately enveloped her completely, making her breathing very difficult.


    The next second, she found that the boy did not say a word, his hand suddenly grabbed his neck, she tried to avoid or even fight back, but how could she be the opponent of an expert of the same level as her master?


    Not to mention, Li zedao is still in a state of rage at this time, so he won''t talk to you any more.


    "Click!" Her neck simply fell into the hands of Li zedao, and her body was directly lifted up by Li zedao.


    Forgetting Chen''s face turned purple and red quickly, and his legs were swinging in the air, just like a corpse hanging on a branch.


    Her nuns did not change their faces. They were worried that Li zedao would break her neck.


    "Amitabha, what can I do?"


    "Amitabha, Buddha bless, Buddha bless..."


    "Benefactor Li, please let us go, elder martial sister forgetful..."


    "Benefactor Li, don''t be impulsive. Put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are even two nuns who plan to rush to Li zedao and attack him fiercely to save forgetful anger from him. But when they think of the gap between them, they see that forgetful anger has no resistance at all So the original step of rushing forward turned back.


    "How does it make sense for a family member to be too close to a man?" They murmured in their hearts. Then he took a step back.


    Li zedao''s action is quite rude. He mentions the body which is bigger than himself to himself. He asks coldly: "I ask you, is Antarctica dead?"


    "Oh..." Forgetting Chen struggled desperately, but he couldn''t say a word.


    All of a sudden, her nuns'' faces became ugly when they knew it, while those who didn''t know it were staring at her eyes and wondering, Antarctica Younger martial sister forget dust died? When did it happen? Why don''t you know?


    Li zedao''s hands were too heavy, which made it extremely difficult for her to breathe, let alone speak, so naturally she could not answer any questions from Li zedao.


    He may also know that he is about to strangle someone. As soon as Li zedao''s hand is released, he simply falls to the ground. Naturally, no one dares to step forward to help him. They are almost frightened by the almost suffocating murderous spirit released from Li zedao.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    Li zedao''s foot stretched out and directly stepped on forgetful anger''s chest, which made her chest simply suffocate. Then she couldn''t help it any more. Her throat was sweet and her blood was already gushing out.


    "Antarctica, were you killed?" Li zedao looked down at the nun and asked coldly.


    At the same time, the blood red eyes swept around, did not see the figure of Antarctica, did not see the figure of the old nun, and then the heart began to sink bit by bit.


    It''s very likely that something has really happened in Antarctica, otherwise she would not have appeared if she made such a big noise As for the extinction did not appear, she was afraid to fight with her?


    "Say it Li zedao roared, just like an angry Beast, "otherwise I will throw you into prison and let those men in it treat you well."


    Forgetting anger made the pockmarks on her face turn white. She didn''t doubt what the boy said. Now she didn''t dare to hide it. She said with great difficulty: "teacher Shifu really killed younger martial sister forgetchen and occupied her Her body... "


    Anyway, Shifu has already left, and I''m afraid she doesn''t plan to come back in the future, so there''s no need to worry about killing herself when she comes back.


    What''s more, if she doesn''t say it now, her fate will be worse than death.


    Li zedao''s heart simply sank to the bottom, he didn''t know what kind of words to use to describe his mood at this moment.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to say that Antarctica could return to his side. At most, he hoped that she could untie her heart knot, and he didn''t want to stab himself as soon as we met.


    But now, she was killed by extinction, by the great martial uncle who she trusted before, and occupied her body


    Li zedao''s heart is full of remorse. Why didn''t he take her away that day?


    "Extinction?" Li zedao roared in a low voice. He looked like the wounded beast. He could tear the nun under his feet to pieces at any time.


    "Teacher Master, she left yesterday evening, and I don''t know where she went... " Forgetting Chen coughs up a mouthful of blood and then says very hard.


    "It seems you want to die." Li zedao said, and then he began to exert his strength with his foot on forgetful anger''s chest.


    For a moment, forgetting anger only felt that his chest seemed to be pressed down by a heavy rock. His chest choked fiercely, and his throat began to be sweet again. He clearly felt that the bone in his chest was bent at the beginning, and it might break at any time.


    "No, no, monks don''t lie I''m not lying. Shifu has really left If you don''t believe me, ask them... " Forgetful anger cried out in a broken voice, with fear in his eyes.


    She didn''t want to be a cold corpse at all.


    Li zedao glanced up at the nuns, who were simply startled and stepped back.


    "Forget that elder martial sister Chen didn''t lie, master Master really left Ganlu nunnery yesterday evening... " One of the nuns saw that Li zedao''s eyes were fixed on him and had to whisper.


    "Boy, she''s gone. She''s not here." A voice that seemed so arrogant immediately rang out behind Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked back and saw that Taiyin, one of the four elephants, didn''t know when to appear behind him. At this time, she was still dressed like a rural aunt. Her dark face looked like such vicissitudes, full of traces of time.


    It''s hard for you to imagine that such a poor rural aunt would be a peerless master.


    "Extinction left Ganlu nunnery yesterday evening, and What do you want to do? " See this boy that pair of blood red eyes so not good at staring at oneself to see, too Yin in the heart also surged up a little not too good feeling, this boy can''t want to do it to oneself?


    Li zedao didn''t make any response. His feet moved away from his chest. His body flashed and appeared in front of Taiyin like lightning. Then he hit her face hard.


    "Boy, do you really fight?"


    Taiyin was startled, and her figure flashed quickly to the extreme. She stepped backward and narrowly avoided Li zedao''s sudden blow.


    She doesn''t want to fight Li zedao, who is obviously in a state of rage.


    "Hey, you''re crazy..." Feel the old face because of the fierce fist storm and so hot pain, Taiyin''s face gloomy scold.


    Li Ze road facial expressionless looking at her, once again raised a fist, mercilessly hit to the Taiyin.


    He''s not crazy, but he needs to vent! And the four elephants are undoubtedly very good vent each other!


    On the one hand, their strength is enough to let him vent, and the more important reason is that they don''t deserve beating!


    "Boy, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Seeing that Li zedao pounced on him again, Taiyin''s face was cold, and he suddenly released a terrible breath.


    Then, without leaving any spare force, he faced Li zedao''s fist.Next second, "bang!" The muffled sound of the two people''s fists could not be heard. Before they could touch each other, the strength of the fists would collide fiercely.


    They are like soldiers before the war, and they are like pioneers of the road. They must win the first battle and defeat each other in momentum.


    The next second, lightning and thunder, heaven and earth change color Of course, the vision in the sky has nothing to do with Li zedao and their dime. It doesn''t mean that Li zedao and Taiyin, the two top experts, started to thunderbolt and rain after they hit each other with fists.


    As long as today''s weather is not too good, at this time when they punch is just in time to catch up with such a thunder time, so with the help of God, such a battle scene seems so powerful.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, two people''s fists have been heavily smashed together, there is no perfunctory, there is no luck, fight is who is more cattle force a little bit.


    And then "boom!" There was an even greater dull sound, just like the two fists burst out, and the huge and fierce air released made the whole Ganlu nunnery buzzing.


    Those nuns were even affected by this terrible airflow. Even though their skills were not too bad, they were all pushed away now.


    After the big bang, the ground was in a mess.


    Swept by the strong light wave like air flow, the dust and weeds in the small front yard of Ganlu nunnery were swept away, looking clean and bright.


    At this time, Li zedao has disappeared, Taiyin also lost track, the whole courtyard empty, as if nothing had happened.


    However, on the left and right sides of the courtyard, there was a big hole in the wall.


    At the same time, the sky began to rustle under the rain, the rain is not big, but it is to add a lot of cold.


    "Damn boy, it''s hard to start!" A very uncomfortable voice sounded, and soon the shadow of Taiyin appeared in the big hole of the left wall.


    Her mouth was bleeding, her face turned pale, and she seemed to be seriously injured.


    Then, Li zedao also appeared in the big hole of the right wall. His hair was scattered and his clothes were broken. He looked so embarrassed.


    The strength of this woman is more terrible than he imagined. There is still a gap between him and her, or the four elephants.


    After all, he is not a true master of returning to nature. His strength is enhanced by the ghost pill refined by Duanmu Weizhuang.


    Of course, the gap is very small.


    Moreover, his body has been completely transformed by Shenwan, and his fighting ability and endurance have completely defeated them, so it is not known who will win the decisive battle.


    "Boy, are you still fighting?" Taiyin said coldly. If it wasn''t for the boy''s importance to the four elephants and the sun''s importance to him To be more precise, sun is too hypocritical. She always wants to portray herself and the four elephants as heroes, otherwise she wants to rape him first and then kill him


    Taiyin is quite willing to press such a good-looking and tough man under his body. Moreover, this handsome man has conquered so many women. Maybe he knows his strength Taiyin is looking forward to the day when he can be raped first and then killed.


    "No more." Li zedao said coldly. Don''t think I didn''t know your son was there. If you continue to fight, you must be two together.


    "Well, you''re smart!" A cold constant sound sounded, and then a four or five-year-old child appeared in front of Li zedao, but he was staring at Li zedao with a roaring look.


    "It''s no big deal that you were hurt by that ugly woman." Shaoyang said with a cold smile.


    Because of Shaoyin, he didn''t like what the boy thought.


    Li zedao took a few deep breaths and didn''t respond.


    After such a vent, his whole person has been quite calm. But at this time, his heart was pumping, and the pain was very severe, just like being stabbed one by one by an invisible knife.


    "Shaoyang children, it seems that I haven''t taught you a lesson for a few days. You have forgotten how much weight you have." Taiyin wiped the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and sneered.


    Shaoyang turned his lips and didn''t want to see the injured woman in the same light The main thing is that if this woman proposes to join hands with that damned boy and beat herself hard, it will be bad at that time.


    At the moment, he looked up at Li Ze and said, "our boss, the sun, has arrived in advance. He can arrive in Phoenix in the evening. If you have anything to ask him."


    With that, he disappeared in front of Li zedao.


    Taiyin glared at Li zedao, turned his lips, and said nothing more. He turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    The reason why Taiyin came to Ganlu nunnery was that she wanted to help him in the conflict between the boy and extinction. But she didn''t expect that the immortal of extinction had already left, and she was injured by the boy, which really made her want to vomit blood. So when she left, she didn''t forget to scan the damned boy with bad eyes to show that my mother wrote you down.


    Li zedao''s blood red eyes swept around, then strode forward and came to the forgetful anger lying there.


    As for the other nuns, they didn''t know where to hide for a long time.


    This makes forgetful anger hurt. It''s not impossible for you to run away, but you should take my elder martial sister with you. Besides, before master left, he appointed me to be the leader of the Ganlu sect and take charge of the Ganlu nunnery. Don''t you force me to drive you out of the sect regardless of my friendship?


    "No Don''t kill me... " Forgetful anger looked at the devil, his eyes showed fear, and then his mouth opened, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    As if it was contagious, Li zedao''s throat was sweet again, and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    Wiping the blood off the corner of his mouth with his dirty sleeve, Li zedao sat down in front of him, raised his hand and touched him on the chest.


    Forgetting anger, his pupils are round, his scalp is numb, and his body is simply tense. He just feels that his world outlook, outlook on life and values all collapse in this moment.


    Is it that the beast wants to strip off his clothes and humiliate himself when he sees that he is good-looking?


    "Amitabha, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell..." Forgetting Chen said in his heart. Since you can''t escape, you can only enjoy it.


    What''s more, yesterday afternoon, the master in the backyard cried so loudly, so exaggeratively, so spiritually, that she even cried that she was going to die Forget to hate to think, like this died into hell seems to have nothing bad.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t know that the old nun had such an insulting idea in her heart, otherwise she would have cut her neck directly, right?


    His hand reached her chest, then he picked up the string of red coral beads hanging on her chest and asked coldly, "is this bead given to you by your master?"


    He clearly remembers that extinction used to count the beads one by one in her hand. Now she gives them to forgetful anger. It can be imagined that she has given up being a nun and the host of the manna nunnery.


    With a little effort, the string on the beads broke instantly, and the expensive beads fell to the ground.


    Before forgetting what to say, Li zedao asked again, "so, the reason why your master took in six unclean Antarctica before is because Then she had the idea of occupying her body? "


    Hand stretched in the past, picked up a bead, slightly forced a pinch, the bead simply a pile of debris.


    Forgetful anger was so frightened that he nodded and said: "yes It''s like that... "


    I thought that he was not trying to undress himself when he stretched his hand to his chest For a moment, forgetful heart has a strong sense of regret. He finally got up the courage to plan to go to hell, but he was like this It''s too much to play with yourself.


    "Why her?" Li zedao asked. The chest choked again.


    "But Maybe the master thinks that She looks good Forget angry voice shivering gave such a reason, this is the only reason she can think of.


    Which woman doesn''t want to have a beautiful body and face? Even if it is an old monster who has lived for more than a thousand years, even if she is still a monk.


    "Where''s your master?"


    "I left yesterday evening..."


    "Where have you been?" Li zedao once again picked up a Buddhist bead and squeezed it again, making it become a pile of debris.


    "Master left Ganlu nunnery to me. She said she would go to Mt. nameless, and she would never come back." This time, forget in also don''t dare to have any conceal, voice shiver of say. She was really afraid that the devil would crush her bones, just like the Buddha beads.


    "Nameless hole..." Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he couldn''t understand what she wanted to do. After all, even if she reaches the nameless cave, she can''t do anything without her own key, can she?


    In Li zedao''s view, even if extinction had the intention of taking the Antarctic body for itself, it should give up that idea after meeting himself.


    But how can she simply occupy the Antarctic body? And now I''m running to nameless mountain?


    "Master She went there with a man... " Forget to say again.


    "Who?"


    "Heaven and earth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao stared round in an instant. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangju, the most famous teahouse in Phoenix.


    This small building used to be a place where a big entrepreneur spent a huge sum of money on building, which was used to plan smuggling and corrupting those officials. After the big entrepreneur was arrested, this place was taken away. Later, it was bought by a mysterious figure and built into the most famous teahouse in Phoenix, Xiangju!That mysterious figure is Li zedao''s Master Wang Zi.


    Later, Wang Zi also had an accident and was heavily labeled as "Treason". Naturally, the owner of Xiangju changed again. Now the owner is a very rich tea merchant.


    Of course, after taking over Xiangju, the tea merchant did not make any changes to the interior decoration layout. In his opinion, such decoration and layout are quite perfect, so there is no need to make any changes at all.


    As soon as sun came to Phoenix, he asked Li zedao to make tea in Xiangju.


    The box is located in an exquisitely decorated box on the third floor. Looking out of the window, you can still see the rough sea.


    After the beauty waiter in the shop was sent away, Mr. Sun began to make tea, while Li zedao looked at Mr. Sun performing the tea art with no expression on his face, but his heart was full of violence.


    He didn''t kill forgetchen or any nun. He didn''t enter the search without believing what forgetchen said, or lit the nunnery with a fire and forced it to be extinct. What''s more, Wu dug up the extinct body and whipped her body


    After asking forgetful anger a few questions, he walked out of Ganlu nunnery like a corpse walking with meat. The whole afternoon after that, and now when he receives a call from sun Lao, he always has such an expression.


    After a series of complicated but necessary actions, sun sent a cup of tea soup to Li zedao and said with a bitter smile: "I already know about your little girlfriend..."


    "She''s not my little girlfriend." Li said. The sound is cold and there is no human temperature.


    She is not his woman. She is close to him because she is a spy. She can sell her body and soul for a man How could she be her little girlfriend?


    Li zedao wants to pour the cup of tea in front of him on the old man''s face. Can he talk? No, just shut up.


    "It''s not your little girlfriend, it''s me who made a slip of the tongue." Old sun laughed bitterly again. It was just a little bit of trouble between men and women, but this boy was like this It''s a pity.


    Since ancient times, amorous is difficult to achieve hegemony, this boy does not want to serve the motherland all day long, the benefit of mankind, you know in the flowers in the rush, can really be a serious waste of that God pill.


    Of course, the boy is not good for nothing, for example, he has realized the breath of heaven


    "We just got the news yesterday that extinction killed the girl and occupied her body..."


    "Is it?" Li Ze Dao grinned. The skin and flesh on his face were completely separated, but the smile was so cold, just like a toad grinning at you all of a sudden.


    Even when sun Lao saw such a smile on his face, his scalp was numb.


    "Are you four elephants very happy to learn that something like this happened? A complete relief? " Li said.


    Because in this way, Li zedao would have a bad relationship with the grand martial uncle. It would be nice if he didn''t fight to death. Naturally, he would not take her into the conveyor belt with him.


    Therefore, Li zedao knew very well that Si Xiang intentionally disclosed this matter to himself.


    The appearance of heaven and earth Taoist greatly surprised them, so they wanted him to stand on the opposite side of heaven and earth Taoist completely.


    Knowing that the boy was in a bad mood, sun didn''t bother to bother with him Besides, even if he wants to worry about it, how can he be right.


    He took a sip of the tea and said, "what I didn''t expect was that Taoist priest Qian Kun, who had disappeared for more than 1200 years, appeared again. At this time, he joined with extinction and went to Wuming mountain. It seems that these years, they have been in contact with each other in secret, which is really unexpected to me. "


    "You know, the conveyor belt can only be transmitted once, that is to say, if we let them get there first, we will lose the chance completely."


    Sun''s eyes met Li zedao''s Indifference: "so, I think we should start Of course, if you want to seek revenge for extinction, our four elephants are on your side


    "Isn''t Taoist Qian Kun your friend?" Li zedao asked coldly.


    "It''s true, but we can''t watch him protect the murderer there." Mr. Sun said with a straight face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that the old man was more hypocritical than he had imagined.


    Of course, he has no better choice now. The nameless cave has to go, and extinction has to be killed He can''t help her untie her heart knot, so help her revenge.


    At the same time, a guess came out of his mind. Since the Taoist priest of heaven and earth appeared, does it mean that the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword was stolen by him? After all, he used to be the leader of Tianji gate, and he made a plan to trap the soul of Duanmu Weizhuang for more than a thousand years. Those safety buttons were also made by him, so he was quite familiar with the sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    Li zedao thinks that the most important thing he should do now is to go along with the four elephants.


    He picked up the cup of tea in front of him, took a sip, looked at Mr. Sun and said, "as arranged before, let''s start the day after tomorrow."


    Mr. Sun nodded: "the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh, by the way, there''s a piece of news that you should be interested in." Mr. Sun changed the topic and said, "you have been dealing with the skeleton General of the skeleton organization before, right? I also attached great importance to this skull and head organization, so people secretly investigated, and the news came back the day before yesterday.


    "What''s the situation?" Li zedao asked. Recently, I have completely forgotten the cancer of general skull. I don''t know if his perfect gene Superman has been successfully developed.


    Sun Lao''s expression has become quite dignified: "my people found the so-called Skeleton Island, and sneaked in, but unexpectedly found that the island was covered with corpses, and all the instruments and equipment on the island were destroyed."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened: "because of what? Earthquake? Volcano eruption? Tsunami? "


    "Artificially, the two or three hundred corpses were all choked with heavy hands, and the instruments and equipment were also artificially damaged." Sun said, "after the U.S. warships arrived at the trail, my people also secretly evacuated, there was no time to do a detailed investigation."


    "Who did it?" Li zedao moved his face. Who was so powerful that he could kill all the people on the island like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "And the general skeleton?" Li zedao asked again.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that something is wrong.


    That''s a skeleton general. How can someone be allowed to kill his men in his hometown?


    "We don''t know the details. After all, the US military has taken over the island. We can''t even investigate it, but it''s good for Huaxia. In fact, the island was built secretly by the US side, but the US side doesn''t admit it."


    Li zedao nodded, did not continue to entangle in this matter.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve made it clear. At least in China, no one dares to think ill of your family." Sun looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao nodded and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Rongshi in the west, over Erlang mountain and looking at Gongga Mountain, the king of Shu mountain, you enter the highest plateau in the world Sichuan Tibet Plateau.


    On the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, you can''t see a hundred Li plain, and you can see countless mountains.


    Gongga Mountain, queer mountain, goles mountain, Damara mountain, dongdala mountain, Mira mountain, Gangdese mountain One after another, all kinds of mountains stroll around you and finally connect to the roof of the world the himalayas.


    Of course, there are many mountains that are not visited by famous people at all, including the nameless mountain that is quite special and green.


    At this time, on the hillside of another mountain thousands of meters away from the nameless mountain, in front of a naturally formed cave that can accommodate four or five people, an old man looked at the fire in front of him, sniffed the fragrance in the air, and there was a trace of sticky saliva at the corner of his mouth.


    "Wuliangtianzun, this is the best roast chicken I''ve cooked for more than a thousand years." The old man looked at the fire in front of him and muttered to himself. His eyes showed strong desire. There was viscous liquid at the corner of his mouth, just like a coyote facing a naked beauty.


    A few minutes later, the old man picked up a piece of wood to fly up and down, and simply pushed the red wood aside. Under the fire, there was a big red earth ball.


    Swallowing saliva at the same time, the old man hit heavily on the big clay ball.


    Only "bang!" With a dull sound, the earth ball has been smashed open with a stick, revealing the white chicken inside. In a moment, the smell of roast chicken in the air is even more fragrant.


    Chicken is a pheasant in the mountain. It grows naturally and does not contain any hormones. Compared with the chicken raised by the feed sold on the market, the fragrance is naturally more rich and innumerable times, so there is more liquid in the corner of the old man''s mouth.


    At the moment, the old man did not care about the hot hand. He caught the chicken, pulled off the drumstick and ate it.


    "Tut tut Delicious It''s so delicious... " The old man was tearful while eating. He was moved by his ability to make such excellent roast chicken.


    Behind the sound of footsteps, a tall figure came slowly.


    I don''t know if someone is close to me. I''m still gnawing at the drumstick in my hand, as if I haven''t eaten for several days.


    To be more precise, the old man didn''t pay attention to the person who was close to him. His pace was very heavy and his breath was chaotic. It can be imagined that it was the so-called adventurous donkey friends.Of course, breaking into this place proves that this guy is not far away from death. Not everyone is qualified to come to this area. The only end of those ants who break in by mistake is death.


    In the old man''s opinion, are these so-called donkey friends all idle? It''s good to be honest at home. Why do you have to come out to die?


    At this time, the old man''s heart was thump and thump, and he had a rather bad feeling.


    Danger!


    The feeling of the figure approaching him suddenly changed. It was no longer the heavy step and disordered breath, but the sound of the step disappeared. Even the disordered breath was replaced by the breath of nothing.


    "It turned out to be an expert." The old man said with a cold smile. He turned around and burst out a terrible breath.


    When he saw the foreigners in front of him, especially the eyes of the other side, and felt the tyrannical and evil breath released from him, his face was instantly moved, and his heart set off a huge wave. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    He knew that he was a master who came back to nature. Maybe his purpose was the same as his own. Maybe he was an old friend more than a thousand years ago. But he didn''t expect that it would be him.


    How could it be him? How could it be him? Isn''t he supposed to be dead?


    Who would have thought that such a tall foreign old man would be a famous evil god in the past?


    "Evil god!" The old man squeezed out the two words in a voice he felt strange to.


    "Oh, long time no see, dear Mr. Qiande." The evil god said with a smile.


    Taoist Qiande didn''t speak. His eyes were full of vigilance. He was even more determined to slip away first, or he would sleep here.


    As the second way in the world, there are only two and a half people he is afraid of. The evil god is one of those two and a half.


    "I think what you just said was wrong. You said you were an expert Oh, no, it''s not one. It''s two experts and three powerful dogs. " The evil god''s hot smile corrected the problems in Taoist Qiande''s words.


    Taoist priest Qiande didn''t understand what the insidious guy was saying, and he didn''t intend to understand it. Now he just wanted to run away and run away.


    Therefore, he planned to give the remaining half of the roast chicken to the evil god, and then run away.


    It''s certain that he can''t fight, but it''s not certain that he can escape. He can''t catch up with himself, and he doesn''t have the spare time to follow his ass.


    It''s just that if I leave like this Taoist Qiande hates it in his heart!


    It''s been more than a thousand years. He finally met the boy who has the breath of natural intelligence. He also led him to say that if you want to eliminate the violent Qi in your body, you will get the nameless cave of nameless mountain.


    At that time, in the restaurant, Taoist Qiande didn''t tell the specific situation of the nameless mountain and the nameless cave, because he was 100% sure that since the man with the aura of heaven appeared again, there must be someone thinking about him, and then someone would take the initiative to send him to the nameless mountain.


    Even if no one sent him over, it''s related to the boy''s life, and the boy will naturally come to this place.


    After all, the boy understood the secrets of heaven. Such a man must have a lot to do with the secrets of heaven. Even though his expression was so confused at that time that he didn''t know anything, Taoist Qiande clearly saw that the boy was not honest at all, and he was just acting.


    Well, if Li zedao knows again that his performance, which he thinks is a textbook level performance, is full of loopholes in the eyes of these old monsters, he may want to buy a piece of tofu and kill himself.


    Therefore, Taoist Qiande simply gave up his career as a thief with no future, and went to the Sichuan Tibet Plateau early to live a leisurely life. He was hungry for all kinds of rare mountain treasures in the market, thirsty for the sweet spring, and had a good life.


    And with the Double Ninth Festival approaching, he is also gradually approaching the nameless mountain, quietly waiting for the dishonest boy and other old friends to come.


    Although many old friends must have gone to hell for more than a thousand years, there are still some people alive, such as the four elephants who are on time every three hundred years.


    However, to the surprise of Taoist Qiande, what he was waiting for was not Li zedao, nor four elephants, but evil spirits.


    At the same time, Taoist Qiande smashed the half roast chicken into the evil god.


    Of course, he didn''t expect the roast chicken to hurt the evil spirits, but it would be good to stop him a little, even for a second.


    "Whoosh!" Half of the roast chicken, like the shell, smashed hard at the evil god''s face!


    At the same time, the figure of Taoist Qiande retreated rapidly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    The next second, the evil god seemed to have no idea that the roast chicken was going to hit him in the face. He still had a funny smile on his face, and his expression was like a cat looking at a mouse in a panic.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly jumped out of the side and appeared in front of the evil god.


    Then he opened his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    The half roast chicken hit him heavily in the face No, it''s more accurate to say that it was bitten by him!


    At the same time, the whole body of Taoist Qiande who was retreating abruptly was still there, and he didn''t continue to move backward, because he clearly felt that there was a terrible breath behind him to stop his retreat.


    If you continue to retreat, the other side will attack your back immediately.


    When you look up, there is a man standing on the big stone quietly. Although you can''t feel the fluctuation of any breath from him, you can''t even breathe. It''s like a corpse without any life, but he gives people a terrible breath of death.


    So, he was made dumplings.


    Taoist Qiande''s face has become rather ugly.


    Of course, it''s not because his retreat has been cut off, it''s not because there is a black and fierce man in front of him. What''s more, he bites the half roast chicken that he smashed into the evil god''s face You should know that with the strength of Taoist Qiande, picking leaves and flying flowers can also hurt people, let alone half a roast chicken. If it hits a person, it will be enough to break his bones.


    But the guy who came out of the blue took it off with his teeth.


    It''s not because there''s a terrible guy on the big rock above his head. Although he doesn''t have any breath fluctuation or even breath, it''s just a corpse, but it brings the feeling of death.


    But the breath behind him was so familiar that he couldn''t believe it was true. He really had a feeling of dreaming.


    "Poof..." The Tibetan mastiff spat out the half of the roast chicken, wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand full of black hair, and said with disgust: "it''s terrible, but the fingers are delicious."


    Taoist Qiande''s mind was trembling, and he felt that he was seriously insulted. He almost couldn''t help rolling up his sleeves to fight with his opponent. Insulting your own roast chicken? I dare not say anything else, but when it comes to making roast chicken, no one dares to say the second.


    "Oh, damn Tibetan mastiff, how can you waste food like this? Didn''t your teacher teach you such a poem as "who knows, every grain of Chinese food is hard"? Oh, forget, you are not Chinese But even if you don''t like it, you can''t throw it away. Don''t you know how to cherish food? Even if you don''t know, it''s not good for you to throw things like this The evil god reproached him with a look of awe inspiring righteousness.


    Then his face still showed a rather playful smile: "Oh, dear erha, this half roast chicken is for you. Come and chew it clean."


    The evil god will not miss any chance to humiliate the heaven and earth Taoist. Although he himself thinks that such a move is quite boring, he is not tired of it.


    "Yes, master." A very happy voice rang out behind Taoist Qiande.


    When Taoist Qian Kun heard such a familiar voice, his heart trembled again. It was him Elder martial brother, Taoist of heaven and earth!


    But how is that possible?


    How could he get mixed up with evil spirits? Even He''s a member of the cult?


    Immediately, Taoist Qiande clearly felt that a person was passing quickly in front of him, and then he fell down on all fours, like a dog''s head, and began to bite the roast chicken on the ground.


    See that such a familiar face, see that he is actually like a dog lying on the ground gnawing at the roast chicken, see that look so happy expression on his face


    Taoist Qiande''s eyes almost rolled down from his eyes and his body trembled violently. He felt that he had been punished by heaven. Otherwise, how could he have a sensation of five thunder?


    His good elder martial brother is the first Taoist in the world. He didn''t become a subordinate of the evil god. He just became his A dog?


    "Pa!" Taoist Qiande simply gave himself an ear photon, intending to wake him up. He seriously suspected that he had been hallucinated by the magic of an evil god.


    But after one ear photon went down, Taoist Qian Kun was still lying there, gnawing at the half roast chicken like a dog. And then he remembered that the evil god had no magic at all, and the strong man like him did not disdain to use any magic.


    Taoist Qiande was very depressed. This slap was in vain.


    "Younger martial brother, long time no see." A girl''s voice came.


    Taoist Qiande looked at the young woman who appeared in front of him, and saw that she was held by the evil god. His eyes, which were already wide open, were even bigger. His mind roared, and his heart set off a huge wave tens of thousands of times stronger than before."Teacher Elder martial sister


    Does elder martial sister become the woman of evil god?


    Taoist Qiande thinks the world is too crazy. He doesn''t play anymore. He wants to go home.


    At the same time, he understood what the evil god had just said. There were two masters and three dogs The evil god and the elder martial sister are masters. The other three people, including the Taoist, are all his dogs!


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen it for more than 1000 years. The evil god has become such a local tyrant that he can afford to raise such a dog, and there are only three dogs.


    Taoist Qiande''s heart is full of envy and hatred.


    There are two and a half people who can make Taoist Qiande fear. Now these two and a half people appear in front of him. In addition, there are two other guys with unknown origins, but they are quite terrible. Therefore, Taoist Qiande''s heart simply sank to the bottom. It seems that today is his death day.


    He wants to kneel in front of the evil god and say, or, I''ll be your dog, too?


    ¡­¡­


    "Starting tomorrow?" Asked the north.


    "Tomorrow." Li zedao grinned. Before quite reluctant, all kinds of irritability, but really to this moment, he completely calm down.


    However, we should do our best to fulfill our destiny. If he wanted to take his life, it would be bad luck. After all, he couldn''t really control his own life and death.


    A moment of silence, he said: "I leave, do not know when to come back, even..."


    "You''ve said something like that several times, so you don''t need to repeat it." Bei interrupted Li zedao and said, "you just need to understand that they will wait for you to come back. Even if you never come back, they will always live together."


    Before Li zedao "died" on the island, a group of girls left the villa. Beibei believes that no more girls will leave this time.


    After the farce of leaving last time, they are reunited now. They completely regard this place as their home, and regard the sister as their closest relatives. They have lost the kind of careful thinking in the past.


    "They Not including you? " Li zedao asked.


    "Sichuan Tibet Plateau is a good place." Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, Bei said, "the most important thing is that it''s closer to you."


    So Li zedao was so moved that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were pumping. He hugged the body tightly and said, "again?"


    "Go away It''s time for you to get up and get ready for breakfast. I''ll catch up North yawned and kicked Li zedao out of bed. This bastard, even if he doesn''t sleep, doesn''t let others sleep. It''s too much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Li zedao will leave tomorrow, the atmosphere of the villa is as warm and ambiguous as usual, and it is not as miserable as the parting of life and death.


    On the one hand, these women only treat Li zedao as if they were going out to perform a certain task, just like before. At most, they didn''t go home for a long time I''m used to it anyway.


    On the other hand, even if they guess something, they also have great confidence in Li zedao. No matter what big problems there are, this little man will certainly deal with them. They just need to be happy, and they should go to work, school and shopping.


    So, after finishing the breakfast prepared by Li zedao, these women left one after another to do their own business. No one stayed with Li zedao Of course, another important reason is that these days they are worried by him. If they continue to stay with him, their bones will fall apart.


    Li zedao seems to take that kind of thing as a career, which makes them laugh and cry Of course, if it''s not that the body can''t bear it, then the day will be as beautiful as a fairy.


    Li zedao looked at the empty villa and smelled the different but pleasant smell in the air. His eyes were full of unwilling to give up.


    Think about it, out of the villa, on the car parked there, drove out of the community, in the main road up.


    Twenty minutes later, he slowly stopped the car by the side of the road, then pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    He took out a cigarette and lit a lighter. He set his eyes on the flyover not far away. His eyes shrouded in smoke were full of memories.


    He clearly remembers that he knelt down on the overpass to ask for help, but was cheated by the damned old man to act as a human body test.


    Of course, he now knows that even if he is not cheated by the damned old man, the refined God pill will enter his stomach in another way.


    Two minutes later, Li zedao walked onto the overpass and saw a simple dressed teenager kneeling at the place where he was kneeling. The teenager''s head was low and there was no special expression on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    There is also a bowl in front of the young man. Under the bowl is a large piece of paper, on which are written the following words: help, urgent need of money to cure my sick father. I will repay you in the future. Thank you very much.


    The words are askew. It can be imagined that the boy has not written that for a long time.


    Looking at this young man, Li zedao felt something in his heart. He seemed to see his helpless self.


    At that time, I couldn''t do anything. Should I do something now?


    He went up to him, crouched down, looked at the boy and said, "what''s wrong with your father?"


    The youth raised his head and looked at Li zedao numbly: "I don''t know."


    So Li zedao understood that the teenager only knew that his father was seriously ill, but he didn''t have the money to go to the hospital for examination. I''m afraid he can only wait to die at home now?


    "If you believe me, take me to your father." Li zedao added.


    The boy hesitated: "you are Doctor


    "Well, a very good doctor." Li said. Anyway, he boasted that he didn''t need money, so Li zedao didn''t want to put money on his face Of course, what he said is basically true.


    Maybe this young man is simple, or maybe he is drowning, so he firmly grasped Li zedao, the life-saving straw floating in front of him.


    He nodded and agreed to take himself to help his father.


    Because of kneeling for a long time, his legs were numb, so when he stood up, if Li zedao had not grabbed him, he would have been sitting on the ground.


    With his head down, he followed Li zedao down the overpass and came to the car parked there.


    Li zedao first helped him open the door of the back seat and then got into the driving position.


    "Come on up Or is your home near here? " Li zedao saw that the boy didn''t get on the bus with his head down and asked.


    "I I''m afraid I''ll dirty the car. " The boy whispered.


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, a grin said: "it doesn''t matter, get dirty, anyway this car is not mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heding village, a village in the city of Phoenix, is surrounded by high-rise buildings used for commercial buildings. Originally, the cultivated land of the village was expropriated. After receiving the compensation, most of the villagers who originally lived in the village had left the messy village to buy houses outside, while the original houses were rented out.


    So the people who live here are mostly those people who are tired and overworked, who are called "Snail House" or "ant tribe" who take the subway bus. Until they go back to the rented cottage, they will show their unbridled smile. In this small and warm room, they are the sky .


    The boy and his father live in this village in the city. Of course, Li zedao still knows his name. His name is er Gou.


    Er Gou''s family is not local. He dropped out of school before he finished junior high school. Then he followed his father to work in Phoenix and dealt with the reinforced concrete in the construction site every day.


    The more he knew about it, the more he felt that he was similar to the two dogs At most, his name is not so old-fashioned.


    Two days ago, his father suddenly fell ill. At first, he thought it was a common cold. He took common cold medicine, but it was getting worse and worse. Now he can''t even get out of bed.


    Er Gou wanted to take him to the hospital, but No money.


    Three days ago, he went to the bank with his father and mailed the hard-earned five thousand yuan back to his hometown. His mother, his sister and his elderly grandfather were all in their hometown. Five thousand yuan was their living expenses, their sister''s school expenses and grandfather''s medical expenses.


    If you are sick now, you can''t let the people in your hometown know, otherwise they should be worried.


    What''s more, I heard that when I go to the hospital for treatment, even if it''s a common cold, I have to test the blood and check the organ. It costs hundreds of yuan at random, which is a sky high price for migrant workers like them.


    Li zedao sighed and asked, "have you ever thought about going back to school?"


    For children from poor families, going to college is the shortest way to get rid of poverty and change their fate. Li zedao plans to help him create this condition.


    He can not help many people, but since things happen under his nose, he can not do nothing.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes me such a bad person who can''t see others?" Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    As soon as Er Gou got on the bus, he looked up at Li zedao and said, "I don''t want to."


    Li zedao didn''t speak, but he looked at Er Gou in the rearview mirror. He saw the longing and longing in his eyes.


    This is a sensible child. The reason why he said he didn''t want to is that he didn''t want to bring any burden and trouble to his family.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the entrance of the village. Although there was a village road, it was too narrow to enter and it was difficult to get out. It was easier to walk.After two dogs, Li zedao finally came to a five story building.


    There are almost all these small buildings with only a little cement on the outside. The distance between each building is less than two meters, which is quite dense, so the lighting is very poor.


    Each floor has four to five rooms of about 20 square meters. Each room is a tenant with a separate kitchen and sanitary napkin.


    People who work around will choose to rent in this kind of place. After all, compared with other places, the rent here is relatively cheap.


    The room that Er Gou and his father rent is on the first floor. The lighting on the first floor is the worst. It''s also in the tide. Of course, the rent is the cheapest. 300 yuan a month is enough.


    The room was dark and small, with lots of things piled up. As for the air is no better, there is an extremely strong smell of moldy.


    The weather is not very good these days, and it rains occasionally, which makes the taste even heavier.


    "That''s my dad He can''t get up. " Two dogs pointed to a middle-aged man lying on the bed. His voice stopped all of a sudden.


    The man was motionless, as if he had fallen asleep, but Li zedao knew that he was not asleep, he was completely in a coma.


    Li zedao went up to him, reached for his pulse, checked his face, eyes and mouth, then looked back at Er Gou and said, "don''t worry, I can''t die The premise is to send them to the hospital now, and they may not wake up later. "


    He didn''t say a word, because it was more cruel to ER Gou.


    Even if you wake up, you will also be hemiplegia. At that time, let alone going to the construction site, you can''t take care of yourself. Even if you can recover later, you will have to go through a long period of treatment and recuperation, and also rely on your own exercise.


    Er Gou''s father has cerebral infarction, also known as stroke. If Li zedao hadn''t been here, he would have been unable to take care of himself.


    The little face of Er Gou was full of helplessness and confusion: "I I... "


    I''ve been here for a long time, but I can''t find out why.


    This young man has been completely trapped in panic and helplessness.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it." Li zedao said again, then he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Two dog Lengleng Leng looked at Li zedao a few eyes, knelt down, straight call Li zedao kowtow three.


    Li zedao, who is on the phone, reaches out his hand and pulls him up.


    After the call, Li zedao looked at Er Gou and said, "don''t thank me. If you have the ability, you can give back to the society as much as possible."


    The two dogs nodded without hesitation.


    Li zedao took out the silver needle he used to carry with him, and first pricked the middle-aged man a few needles. Otherwise, the man would hang up before the ambulance arrived.


    Less than 20 minutes later, several men in white coats appeared in the taxi. They first carried the man to the stretcher, then quickly gave him a drip, then carried him out, and finally carried him to the ambulance.


    "Go with them and take good care of your father. As for the medical expenses, you don''t need to consider them. The Tiandao foundation will pay for all the medical expenses." Li zedao looked at two dogs and said.


    As for the row after the second dog, Li zedao has already mentioned it on the phone, and then someone will arrange for him to enter the school.


    Er Gou looks at Li zedao with complicated eyes, bows deeply, and then goes to the ambulance.


    With a rather complicated mood, Li zedao left the village in the city, returned to the car, and continued to walk on the road.


    All day long, the car stops and goes. Li zedao almost has to walk every corner of the Phoenix.


    He didn''t know why he was so boring. He just wanted to have a look at the place where he had lived for more than 20 years. Of course, the first 18 years were in vain.


    It could be Subconsciously, you don''t think you''ll ever come back, do you? Otherwise, why do you want to look around?


    During this period, Li zedao also saw Lin Su Su and Mi Fei, who were shopping hand in hand. He looked at them from a distance and saw their faces with a comfortable smile. Li zedao was relieved that the two girls had a good life.


    Yes, no one in the world can''t do without anyone.


    People in love always like to say, I can''t leave you, I really can''t leave you, I will die of heartache after leaving you.


    But the fact is, I also thought I can''t leave you, I thought you are a part of my life, so, you leave, I will feel heartbreaking pain, but, you really leave, I found, originally I really can''t put down, just their own memories.


    Just like he can''t let go of Antarctica? Hearing that she was killed, Li zedao became angry, and then And then there''s no next. What else can we do except to help her get revenge?


    He did not expect that, heartache can not breathe, and then take a knife to wipe his own martyrdom.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    In fact, he has already put her down, but he can''t let go of those sweet memories, especially the experience of burning the Yasukuni shrine on the island, which is the best memory he has with her.


    At noon, when looking for a restaurant to eat, Li zedao also accidentally saw Zhao Xiaoying, who liked to call herself captain of the United States, eating face to face with a handsome man, chatting about something. Her expression seemed so happy, so she also started another love, and the object of love was the man.


    Li zedao probably knew that after Zhao Xiaoying left the Angel Hotel, he soon invested the 50 million yuan given by Xiao Qiangwei in a hotel, and now he has made a brilliant career.


    Li zedao naturally won''t disturb her, and he won''t help her "check" the reliability of this man in such a boring way. He calmly smiles and continues to eat the meal in front of him with his head down.


    This time, really completely put down, even in the meeting, he will be very calm, like meeting an ordinary friend like greetings: Hey, how are you?


    Finally, when the car stopped again, he had come to the gate of Meiji school.


    Now Li zedao seems to be the legend of this school. After all, not everyone can get such a bad score, let alone refuse the invitation of the president of Yanjing University, but apply for Phoenix University Ordinary people can''t do such a silly thing.


    Teachers in this school now encourage those poor students to say: "students, you should believe in yourself, believe that you are another Li zedao..."


    Occasionally, those poor students will say: "teacher, it''s impossible, because I''m not the last of my years..."


    Li zedao was the last to last in the new year and became the number one in the college entrance examination. He was the third to last The situation is totally different. There is no way to counter attack.


    By this time, the school was over.


    Li zedao stood there, quietly looking at those students with youthful smile on their faces, looking at these flowers of the motherland, the future of the motherland, with a rare tranquility in his heart.


    There is a plot of "don''t leave after school". A little boy is pressed in the corner by four older boys Li zedao saw himself from the timid little boy. Once I was also so cowardly, silently under the bullying and abuse of other students, I would ride as a pig.


    Li zedao didn''t use to be serious and said don''t bully the students, because the four kids didn''t really do it. As for whether he wanted the bullied kid to bravely raise his fist to fight back, it depends on the situation.


    In fact, most of the time, your weak counterattack will only bring you more humiliation. You can come up with a fist, of course, but the premise is that you have to make sure that your fist is hard enough, otherwise you will pay a greater price, even your life.


    Li zedao also saw the phenomenon of puppy love. The extremely green boys and girls secretly touch each other. They don''t dare to hold hands or even feel guilty. But the ambiguous atmosphere can be seen.


    There is also a luxury car stopped there, and then a beautiful young girl came to the car, opened the door and got on the car It''s not clear whether it''s dad or godfather in the car.


    Li zedao is a sunny person, so he is quite willing to believe that the one sitting inside is his father.


    It''s just How can my father embrace the girl student and then close his mouth to block the girl''s mouth? Li zedao has a kind of rush to drag the beast that even middle school students don''t let go to give him a hard beating.


    A girl passed by Li zedao. She looked at the handsome boy who was staring at the gate of the school. She already felt that the boy was familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    Immediately, his eyes were wide open, and he pointed to Li Ze with surprise and said, "Hey, you You can''t be Mr. Li zedao? "


    "Do you know me?" Li zedao looked back at this young girl.


    The uniform of both junior high school and senior high school is the same, but look at her face and the less obvious chest, it should be junior high school students.


    It seems that the myth I created in this school is not only widely spread in senior high school, but also in junior high school.


    For a moment, Li zedao''s heart was full of pride. He couldn''t help but praise himself 32 times.


    "How can I not know you? There are photos of you posted on the bulletin board of the school, but you are more handsome than the photos." The girl said with a smile and a mouthful of white millet teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Li zedao would like to thank his mother for being so handsome. If you look crooked, will this girl talk to you? you must be dreaming!


    "You are a good example for our younger students, especially Li Dafeng, who regards you as an absolute idol in our class. He even takes a picture of you on the bulletin board with his mobile phone, prints it and pastes it on the pencil box to worship you every day..."¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has an impulse to ask her what grade and class you are, and then go to her class to find the Li Dafeng she said and beat him hard.


    "He''s always boasting to us that he''s another you. It''s so funny." The little girl giggled, her voice clear, happy as a bird.


    "Well Why? " Asked Li zedao. In fact, what he wants to say is, is he as handsome as me? But it''s not interesting.


    "Because he always takes the last place in the year examination." The girl giggled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless. Once again, if you have a chance in the future, you must find Li Dafeng to have a good talk about life and ideals.


    It''s OK to worship nature, but you can''t have such a terrible unrealistic idea.


    "Hey, boy, how dare you talk to my girlfriend?" At this time, an extremely arrogant voice came.


    Li zedao looked up, but saw four 13-year-old kids coming towards him. They were wearing the uniform of Meiji. Obviously, they were also students of Meiji.


    Li zedao immediately recognized the four of them. It was just these four guys who blocked the little boy in the corner of the wall?


    "Boy, what a fart! It''s about you. Stay away from my girlfriend, or I''ll be rude to you. " The little boy at the head started to mumble again. Listening to the voice, Li zedao also judged that it was this guy who just spoke.


    I''m not as tall as I am. I''m not as strong as I am. How dare you threaten yourself like this? Li zedao almost couldn''t help being happy. He felt that this was the least threatening sentence he had ever heard.


    The boy is obviously immature, but he has to pretend to be quite mature. His hands are still in his pockets, and he even has a lighted cigarette in his mouth, which is quite the temperament of those little gangsters in the movie.


    And early development, so the body is still strong, enough to about 1.62 meters. As for the three boys who followed him, their bodies were very thin, but their faces were also very arrogant, like two hundred and five.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, the little girl stood in front of him with her eyes turned, her hands akimbo, her head raised, her small chest straight, and yelled at the little boy like a proud Swan: "Su Xiaopeng, you big idiot, what are you talking about? Who''s your girlfriend? Don''t be so conceited, will you? I warn you, my brother is very powerful. If you dare to pester me, my brother will beat you into a big pig. "


    Then he put out his little fist and made a "beat you" action.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Li Ze Dao''s mouth smoked to smoke, oneself when became her elder brother. Although I am handsome and coquettish, you can''t take advantage of me like this.


    The next second, the corner of Li zedao''s mouth was even worse. The little girl put her hands around his arm, and then her eyes glared at the little boy. She gave a very provocative cold hum.


    "Sun Xiaofu, is he your brother?" Su Xiaopeng stares at Li zedao with strange eyes. According to the information he has, sun Xiaofu''s parents are her only daughter. She has no elder brother.


    "Hum, can''t brother Qing?" Sun Xiaofu hums coldly and looks at Li zedao with a smile. Her face is full of pride. It seems that she is showing off her new toys to other children.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black line on Li zedao''s face. Love your sister, I don''t have any interest in you little boy who wants chest without chest and buttocks without buttocks, OK?


    "Well You can let me go. " Li said.


    "Oh, hee hee, brother, beat them. I''ll cheer you on." The little girl said with a smile, and then released Li zedao''s arm.


    Li zedao is speechless. Does she let go of her arm to make it convenient for her to beat others?


    "Well, you son of a bitch, how dare you rob my girlfriend?" Su Xiaopeng saw that his girlfriend was robbed. He was so angry that he was about to kick Li zedao.


    Li zedao quite speechless at the same time also raised a foot, after the first to directly kick Su Xiaopeng''s body.


    There is no suspense, Su Xiaopeng issued a cry, a butt sitting on the ground.


    "Grass, dare to move our brother Xiaopeng?"


    "Boy, you''re dead. We are famous F4..."


    The rest of the three boys seemed to be quite angry with the handout, and rushed at Li zedao while shouting.


    Then again there was no suspense, they were all kicked on the ground by Li zedao.


    Li zedao can kill a group of kids who don''t have enough hair.


    "Yeah, brother, you are so handsome. You are so handsome." The little girl clapped her hands and cheered. She looked at Li zedao with adoration in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    Then he pointed to Su Xiaopeng and hummed: "Su Xiaopeng, you super idiot, do you believe it now? I have warned you, my brother is very good, now you know? If you know, get out of here. Don''t bother me any more, or I''ll let my brother beat you... "


    "Don''t do that. I don''t know you at all." Li zedao looked at the little girl and said, "girls should be more reserved. It''s quite dangerous for you to approach a man like this."


    Sun Xiaofu was startled by Li zedao''s suddenly serious expression, and carefully said: "brother, don''t scare me."


    "I''m not your brother Forget it. Now that I''ve spoken, I''ll say a few more words. Aren''t you afraid I''ll be beaten by them? " Li zedao asked.


    Without waiting for sun Xiaofu to say anything, Li zedao gave the answer: "you are not afraid. It''s not just because I don''t know you at all. I was beaten when I was beaten. It''s none of your business Am I right? "


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about... " The little girl''s face turned red and her tone stuttered. She looked at Li zedao in fear.


    "You know that." Li zedao said impolitely, "you didn''t mean to approach me at first, but you did see idols and handsome guys. But after these kids show up, the next thing is all about your routine. You deliberately twist the relationship between me and you, hug my arm, and ridicule them You are doing this to make me have a conflict with them or even fight with them. One is a legend of the school, the other is the leader of F4 in junior high school. If you let her classmates know, these two people have a fight for you. You have many facets Am I right? "


    Li zedao was a little sad. The girl could play this routine when she was young. When she grew up, how could she do it?


    Sun Xiaofu''s big eyes stare at Li zedao, and his expression is like seeing a ghost. Why does he know what he thinks?


    "Classmate, I advise you that this kind of game is not only not fun, but also dangerous Most of all, you don''t have a face that makes me want to protect you. " Li zedao added.


    "Wow..."


    This is too hurtful, coupled with the natural embarrassment of being torn down, so the girl covered her mouth and ran away crying.


    Li zedao looked at her back and thought that she should realize that she was wrong? Otherwise why will shed tears of regret?


    Sitting on the ground, Su Xiaopeng has already got up on his own. Naturally, he heard the conversation between Li zedao and sun Xiaofu. He already knows that this boy has nothing to do with sun Xiaofu.


    But now, this matter has nothing to do with sun Xiaofu!


    If he doesn''t let himself kick him a few feet, how dare he kick himself in the opposite direction? I really don''t know what to do!


    He patted the dust on his body, and looked at Li Ze with a poor look: "how dare you hit me? Well, you''ll regret it, because I''m not fourteen years old, and I can do anything. "


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao asked with great interest. He thought it was quite interesting to be threatened by such a little kid.


    In addition, this kid is so arrogant, and what F4 is formed. I know that these four guys usually bully their classmates and create campus violence in school.


    For example, a few minutes ago, Li zedao clearly saw that these four people blocked the four thin students in the corner and did not fight, but they made some insulting moves to him, such as spitting on his face and greeting each other''s mother.


    Once Li zedao himself was a victim of campus violence. This label of "victim of campus violence" was not removed by him until the second semester of senior high school.


    Li zedao thinks that schools and parents are too gentle when dealing with campus violence. Those offenders are always forgiven because they are still children or the so-called "Juvenile Protection Law". They either go back to reflect for two days or write a so-called review or demerit record It looks like no punishment.


    What''s more terrible is that some parents overindulge their children. Usually, their children bully others at school. If it''s OK, just bully them. But if his child is wronged at school, he immediately rushes to school with a knife to cut people


    You don''t hear that a student''s parents were banged by a male classmate because their daughter was at school. The parents came to the school with a knife and killed the male classmate.


    You don''t hear that a girl student was late for school and was punished by the teacher. The girl student called back. Her father, who was the deputy director of the police station, immediately asked the woman teacher to be taken away and detained for seven hours


    This kind of news seems to be quite absurd, incredible, unimaginable, but it is really happening around us.


    I''m leaving tomorrow. Now I''d better solve the so-called F4. It''s just a big gift to the flowers in my alma mater who have suffered from campus violence just like myself.


    "It''s terrible to have no culture." Su Xiaopeng shook his head and said, "do you know what thirteen means? It means that there is a juvenile protection law to protect me. It means that no matter whether I kill people or set fire, rob or rape, I am not a crime and will be forgiven. I can stab you to death with a knife and then nothing happens. But you, even if you hit me gently, my mother will sue you to ruin your family. ""So your mother is a lawyer?" Li zedao asked. There is a lawyer who is a mother. No wonder this boy knows the law so well, or dare to be so arrogant!


    "Although you have no culture, you are not too stupid. Yes, my mother is a lawyer, the most famous lawyer in Phoenix. Her name is Jiang Ruyan." Su Xiaopeng said triumphantly.


    "Jiang Ruyan..." Li zedao nodded. Not later than tonight, the so-called most famous lawyer in Phoenix will be removed completely, and even be put in prison for a while. Li zedao does not believe that such a mother who dares to make her son so unscrupulous has done nothing illegal.


    "Do you know that? If you know, stand up. Let our brothers kick you a few feet. Then you kneel down and say sorry, and I''ll forgive you. " Su Xiaopeng said with a roar.


    "It''s said that students are the flowers of our motherland, but in my eyes, you are rubbish. Since you are rubbish, stay in the garbage can." Li zedao said faintly, and then his hand popped out suddenly and grasped the collar of the little boy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? My mother is a barrister. She won''t let you go. " Su Xiaopeng startled at the same time unknowingly continue to clamor.


    His hand is trying to scratch Li zedao''s hand that is pulling his collar, but such an attack is like tickling to Li zedao.


    Li zedao didn''t make any response, just like pulling an animal, so he dragged it on the ground and walked towards the big garbage can near the school gate.


    Came to the front, slightly forced a pull, put the boy into the garbage can, scared several flies and Xiaoqiang who are enjoying the delicious food inside.


    Su Xiaopeng''s three followers were stupid, and the students at the school gate who saw this scene were also stupid. They couldn''t react for a long time. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Li zedao clapped his hands as if nothing had happened. He looked back at the gate of the campus and murmured to himself, "you boys and girls, don''t thank me."


    He walked up to the car where he had stopped, got on the car, stepped on the gas and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Taoist Qiande was awakened by the pain from his arm, as if his arm had been cut off.


    Of course, his arm was indeed cut off. It''s gratifying that his elder martial brother Qian Kun Taoist''s sword was too fast, and he was eager to run for his life at that time, so he didn''t feel too much pain.


    But now What a pain!


    When he opened his eyes, the faint light in front of him was burning.


    "I''m not dead? They didn''t kill me How is that possible? Or did someone save me It seems more impossible, isn''t it? " He thought to himself.


    Then he struggled to sit up, swept around, and found himself in a small cave. Of course, this cave is not the one he lived in before.


    There are many similar caves on the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, almost all of which are formed naturally. Of course, many caves also contain some very dangerous animals.


    At the same time, there was a fire beside him, and there was a big earth ball in the fire.


    Taoist Qiande was quite familiar with the earth ball. He knew that there must be a pheasant in it.


    But there was no one else.


    After glancing at the shocking sword wounds and the broken arm, I saw that there were pungent herbs on it, and the broken arm was wrapped with cloth.


    "It seems that I have been saved..." Taoist Qiande muttered in his heart that, after all, the evil spirits could not let themselves go. Even if they had saved their own life, they could not help themselves to deal with the wound.


    It''s just, who''s the one who saved himself?


    Just then, Taoist Qiande saw a pair of eyes outside the cave, a pair of extremely bright eyes like stars in the sky.


    "Awake?" The master of the eyes came into the cave and looked at Taoist Qiande with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Taoist Qiande asked, looking at the handsome middle-aged man who appeared in front of him.


    It''s not too difficult for them to change their body when their strength reaches the level of returning to nature. However, even if they change their body, your breath and your eyes can''t be changed.


    This pair of eyes gave Taoist Qiande a strange feeling, so he didn''t feel that he had known each other.


    Of course, from the fluctuation of his body that did not deliberately hide the breath, he is no doubt back to the original master.


    The reason why it appears in such a desolate place must be attracted by the nameless cave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    "Wang Zi." The man didn''t hide it, he said with a smile.


    "Prince?" So which country was this prince of?


    "Wang Zi, Mu Xinzi." The man probably knew that Taoist Qiande had misunderstood and said more.


    Taoist Qiande understood that this man was obviously unwilling to reveal his identity, so he used such a fake name that seemed so powerful.


    "It''s Mr. Wang." Taoist Qiande nodded politely.


    Then he remembered the scene he had seen, still feeling that he was poisoned by hundreds of strange poisons.


    I haven''t seen it for more than a thousand years. The Taoist priest of heaven and earth has become a dog of the evil god, and the elder martial sister has become a woman of the evil god Taoist Qiande feels that his world outlook, outlook on life and values have completely collapsed. He has been completely abandoned by the world. Otherwise, how can he not understand the world at all?


    The most important thing is that since Taoist Qian Kun has become a dog of the evil god, when the nameless cave is opened a few days later, the evil god can enter the conveyor belt smoothly and reach another plane.


    By that time, even if the boy came, even if he was accompanied by other immortals, such as the damned four elephants, it would be too late. After all, they were powerful, and they were not their opponents.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that I''m still alive Although life is not long.


    Although the life span of a master who returns to nature can reach 1500 years or so, he is not far away from the end of his life. After all, mortals can''t live with heaven and earth like gods.


    "Because you are a master who returns to nature, so you have strong fighting ability. Also, because you meet me, coincidentally, I will order medical skills, so your life is not in danger." Wang Zi said with a smile, and then threw a few pieces of wood into the fire to make the fire more vigorous.


    "Of course, what''s more important is that you have a big life. You are besieged by three experts who are not under you, but you can still escape. I have to say that you are great." Wang Zi said with a smile.


    "You''re hiding around?" Taoist Qiande''s eyes narrowed, but he could hide from the evil god''s perception of death and abnormality. It seems that this guy is also abnormal, even more abnormal than the evil god.


    How can such a pervert be a nobody?


    "Just passing by." Wang Zi smiles.


    "Then you should see that there is only one person who really does it. Otherwise, I would have been chopped into meat. The other two are just to prevent me from escaping." Taoist Qiande shook his head and said.


    "And although I finally broke away from the other two, I knew how serious my injury was, and I couldn''t escape too far."


    He vaguely remembers that when he tried his best to run forward, he only felt that his vision was getting more and more blurred, and then suddenly in the dark, he didn''t know anything.


    "So Is Mr. Wang in conflict with them? Beat them back and bring me to this place? " Taoist Qiande asked tentatively, but his face was moved.


    You know, it''s Taoist Qian Kun who used to be the second best in the world, the savage whose strength is not under Taoist Qian Kun, and the corpse whose moving strength is not under Taoist Qian Kun. If these three people fight against the evil god together, then the evil god will be defeated in the bull force, let alone by himself.


    Fortunately, the savage and the moving corpse were just fighting there. They didn''t really take part in the battle. The only one who really took part in the fight was Taoist Qian Kun. Otherwise, they were afraid that he would be completely torn up soon.


    But even so, in the end, he couldn''t resist the deadly attack of Taoist priest Qian Kun. He got several swords on his body, and even his left arm was cut off by a sword.


    However, this man had a way to save him from them, so Taoist Qiande was not moved. After all, the difficulty of saving people far exceeded the difficulty of attacking.


    Wang Zi said with a smile, "I''m not their opponent, but I can run faster than them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can escape safely already very fierce, nobody can withstand those three people''s joint attack Taoist Qiande said that he thought this guy was acting too hard. When he said this, he was full of pride. He felt that he could beat the three of them if he really did it Are you kidding?


    Wang Zi was a little embarrassed with a smile: "indeed, in order to save you, I took a great risk, so you should give me some compensation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s natural, but as long as I can do what I''m told, I will do it for you. " Taoist Qiande pulled violently from the corner of his mouth and said with a forced smile.


    He thought he had met Lei Feng, but it seemed that he had just escaped from the wolves, but in a flash he fell into the tiger''s mouth again.


    "You can do it. I''ve been troubled by some problems recently, so I want to get the answer from you." Wang Zi yawned and said with a lazy smile.


    "So it is, you ask. I know everything." Taoist Qiande still hasn''t relaxed his vigilance. Naturally, the answer that such a master wants is not the general one."What is the so-called nameless mountain and nameless cave?" Wang Zi sat down in front of Taoist Qiande and asked casually.


    He picked up a wooden stick, carefully poked the big clay ball out of the fire, and then hit the big clay ball which had been burned red with a light stick.


    Only "bang!" With a dull sound, the earth ball has been smashed open with a stick, revealing the white chicken inside. In an instant, the whole cave is filled with a strong smell of roast chicken.


    Taoist Qiande was slightly stunned: "don''t you know?"


    "Perhaps, he is not a thousand years old demon, he did not participate in the war that year, he is nearly a hundred years to become a master back to nature?" Taoist Qiande muttered in his heart.


    But if so, where did he learn about nameless mountain and nameless cave?


    Or, what does this guy have to do with that kid?


    Smelling the smell, I thought that the smell of the roast chicken made by this guy seems to be better than that of myself. Of course, it''s better to make it by myself.


    "Gudong!" He couldn''t help swallowing. It was not easy to catch a pheasant. The evil god brought people to kill him before he took a bite. After fighting with Taoist priest Qian Kun for most of the day, he was so badly injured that he was hungry now.


    "Should I know?" Wang Zi asked with a smile. He stretched out his hand and pulled off the leg of the roast chicken.


    Taoist Qiande swallowed again: "I''m so sorry..."


    Wang Zi bit a large piece of meat from the chicken leg in his hand, chewed the fresh meat, looked at Taoist Qiande and said, "what do you say?"


    Taoist Qiande swallowed and said, "I I said, is this chicken leg delicious? "


    "Generally, it''s not as good as what you make." Wang Zi tore a piece of chicken from the chicken leg and looked at Taoist Qiande.


    Taoist Qiande was very surprised, so he had been waiting for him when he barbecued the pheasant, instead of just coming back?


    What''s more, they didn''t even find him?


    Wuliangtianzun, how terrible is this guy''s strength? Has he broken through the realm of returning to nature and entered the realm of God and man? How is this possible? If he enters into the realm of God and man, how can he not be transmitted to another plane by the mysterious power between heaven and earth?


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Wang Zi chewed the drumsticks clean, opened his mouth vaguely, and threw the bone into the fire.


    "Besides, I also want to know who you are and who those people are just now. Of course, the more detailed the better." Wang Zi tore off another chicken leg again, and then continued to bite.


    "This Let''s talk... " Taoist Qiande thinks this guy is too much. He doesn''t know how to treat guests.


    "Oh, it''s OK. You can say it slowly. Anyway, I have plenty of time." Wang Zi said with a smile, "you must have nothing to do with it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taoist Qiande would like to say that I am injured and I need to rest.


    Wang Zi bit the chicken leg in his mouth, stretched out his hand, and simply tore the chicken butt down and sent it to Taoist Qiande: "you can eat it, too. Don''t mention it."


    Taoist Qiande looked at the chicken butt and felt that there were 10 million grass mud horses running wildly in his heart. He thought he was seriously injured. Otherwise, why did his body tremble so badly?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in front of the cave where Taoist Qiande was staying, the old face of the evil god was inconceivable: "Oh, damn Er ha, you mean, you let your damn younger martial brother escape?"


    "Yes, master." Taoist Qian Kun lowered his head and said, "we could have killed him, but suddenly a man appeared. He picked up Taoist Qian de and ran away. The three of us The three dogs failed to catch up and were run away by him. After that, we looked for him separately, but we couldn''t find his trace. "


    The evil god''s eyes widened and said, "Oh, damn Er ha, do you know what you''re talking about? How could anyone run away in front of you? I can''t do that. "


    Evil gods want to be crazy. Can others do what they can''t do? That''s impossible. So he seriously suspected that erha was not honest. He must have concealed something.


    Standing in front of the evil god, Liuli also has an incredible face. I can''t believe what I heard.


    As the evil god said, even he can''t get rid of the pursuit of the heaven and earth Taoist, not to mention the explosive Tibetan mastiff and the tireless hell dog guarding there, but someone rescued the Qiande Taoist and escaped smoothly, I''m afraid only the real God can do it?


    "Oh, damn it, Tibetan mastiff, do you think the situation is like what erha said?" The evil god looked at the Tibetan mastiff and asked aloud.


    "Yes." Tibetan mastiff''s voice is full of vitality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    "Even you catch his breath?" The evil god''s face became rather embarrassed. He is very clear that the Tibetan mastiff''s ability, his nose is quite sensitive, can capture any flavor in the air.


    Previously, it was he who smelled the burning wood from a very far place, followed the smell, and finally found Taoist Qiande who was roasting pheasants there.


    "Yes." The Tibetan mastiff said again. He has used the fastest speed to catch up with the past, but suddenly lost each other''s trace, and even, the other party did not even leave a taste.


    "Oh, damn it, Falk, how can it be, Falk!" The evil spirit was full of rage, and he kicked the big stone on one side with a hard kick. He only heard "boom!" With a dull sound, the big stone just fell apart.


    Tibetan mastiff and hellhound can''t be bought by erha, so it''s true that there is such a terrible master.


    In other words, the evil god doesn''t care if Taoist Qiande is dead at all. What he really cares about is that he doesn''t know where such an expert comes from. The expert can easily escape the pursuit of his three dogs. It''s really maddening.


    The evil god once thought that he was the strongest in the world, but now someone jumped out and hit him in the face.


    "What should we do now?" Liuli asked solemnly.


    If the unknown expert comes to make trouble when entering the nameless cave, they are not afraid of him. After all, there are five people on their side, and they are not afraid of the strength of the other side. But after all, it adds some uncertainty. For example, if his target is the Taoist priest of heaven and earth, and he kills him regardless of everything, then things will undoubtedly become quite troublesome.


    "Oh, damn it, only soldiers can cover up the water and earth." The evil god looked at Liuli and said.


    Then he stretched out his feet, so Taoist Qian Kun quickly lay on the ground and began to lick the shoes of the evil god.


    "Oh, damn, Tibetan mastiff and hellhound, from now on, you are not allowed to be more than three meters away from erha." The evil god told him that he was naturally worried that the damned guy who came out of nowhere would be the Taoist of heaven and earth, so he made such an arrangement.


    No matter whether Taoist Qian Kun is killed by him or captured by him, things will naturally become quite troublesome.


    "Do you think it''s the boy?" Liuli asked again, "or who is in the four elephants?"


    Evil spirits simply denied Liuli''s view: "Oh, it''s impossible, because they don''t have that kind of strength at all."


    "But who are you? I can''t wait to see you and tear you up with my own hands. " The evil god said with a ferocious face.


    ¡­¡­


    "So, the reason why you are here is to wait for the boy with the aura of heaven to appear, so as to find the right time to deceive him into entering the nameless hole together, and reach the other plane you said through the conveyor belt inside?"


    Wang Zi looked at Taoist Qiande and asked, "what you didn''t expect is that what you are waiting for is the first expert evil god and your elder martial brother who has been missing for more than a thousand years. Even your elder martial brother has become a dog raised by the evil god. As for your elder martial sister, she has become his woman?"


    Taoist Qiande nodded and said with a bitter smile, "that''s right."


    Although the fact is already in front of us, Taoist Qiande still can''t believe it is true.


    Although the evil god has quite terrible strength, it is not enough to make the Taoist feel afraid and willing to become a dog.


    As for capturing elder martial sister''s heart It''s hard to guess a woman''s mind. Who knows what she thinks? Maybe he was too resentful, so he was given such a green hat, or he was too empty and lonely. Who knows?


    Therefore, Taoist Qiande was relieved that the elder martial sister became a woman of evil spirits. He didn''t have the kind of horror he saw at the beginning.


    However, he could not be relieved that the Taoist became the dog of the evil god.


    Involuntarily licked the corner of his mouth. Although he ate chicken butt, he had a feeling that he could not finish. He had never eaten such delicious chicken butt, never! Only then did he know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside. He always thought that the roast chicken he made was unique in the world, but now he was completely defeated and convinced.


    Wang Zi nodded and frowned: "in addition, you just said that the secret of nameless cave, the guardian of Tianji gate So who leaked the secret? "


    Taoist Qiande shook his head and said with great incomprehension: "I can''t understand this matter now. After all, there are only three people who know the secret. They are my master, my elder martial brother, Taoist Qiankun, and me. When the news about the nameless cave came out, my master had already died, and my elder martial brother would not be stupid It''s not my job to spread the news, so who is it? "


    "It''s not really you?"


    Wang Zi asked: "you have such motives and suspicions. After all, you didn''t cultivate the spirit of Tianji. Besides, you killed your master and became a traitor of Tianji. Your elder martial brother has been chasing you for more than 30 years In any case, you didn''t expect him to arrive at another plane through the conveyor belt of the nameless hole so smoothly. You want to trip him. You want to see if you can fish in troubled waters. If he can be killed by those experts, it''s better. Isn''t it? "Taoist Qiande said with a wry smile, "if it were me, I would not have to hide anything now, but I didn''t reveal the secret."


    "Besides, as I said just now, I was injured by mistake. How can I kill my father''s mentor? I have no reason to kill him at all. I just want to compare martial arts with my master and his family, and I didn''t try my best. After all, although my master and his family have three strong people who can return to nature, he just touches the threshold of returning to nature.... "


    Taoist Qiande was already full of pain and didn''t understand: "I didn''t expect to say that the sword I stabbed actually pierced the old master''s chest Master could have easily opened my sword, but he didn''t escape My feeling is that he seems to be too busy to think of anything, and he is determined to die, so he deliberately bumps into my sword I know no one believes that, but it''s true


    "After that, your elder martial brother appeared?" Wang Zi asked.


    Taoist Qiande nodded: "when I stabbed my master''s chest with a sword, I was dumbfounded. I wanted to check the master''s injury. But my elder martial brother suddenly appeared. He didn''t listen to my explanation. He said that I was rebellious and killed my master. Then he cut me with his sword..."


    "I''m not the rival of elder martial brother at all, and I know I can''t explain it. After all, Shifu was stabbed in the chest by me, so I had to escape from Tianji gate. A few days later, I received the news of my master''s death. My elder martial brother even informed all factions in the Wulin that I killed my master and was a traitor of Tianji gate. When I got the news, I cried and began to live in hiding. "


    "As for those who say that I assassinated my master because I couldn''t understand the Qi of heaven''s secrets, it''s even more ridiculous. What if I couldn''t understand the Qi of heaven''s secrets? Elder martial brother, is it OK for him to have the Qi of heaven? So if he really wants to go to the nameless mountain, he won''t take me with him? "


    Wang Zi nodded and said: "it''s reasonable for you to say so. Since you didn''t leak the secret of the nameless cave, it''s not your master either. After all, he had already died at that time. In addition, only the three of you know about this matter, then there is only one possibility left, that is, the secret of the nameless cave was leaked by your elder martial brother, Taoist Qian Kun. ¡±


    "I''ve thought about this possibility, but There''s no reason for him to do such a thing and make himself the target of public criticism, isn''t there? " Taoist Qiande shook his head and denied this conjecture.


    This problem has troubled him for more than a thousand years, and he is still quite confused until now. At the beginning, who leaked the secret of Tianji gate.


    "There is a reason, but the reason is unknown." Wang Zi said with a smile, "in my opinion, things should be like this Of course, what I''m going to say next is all my reasoning. As for whether that''s true or not, I don''t know. "


    Taoist Qiande nodded and motioned to Wang Zi to go on. He was also quite curious, but what he wanted to say was that he could save himself from the hands of Taoist Qiande.


    In addition, how does he know that he can get the answer to the question he wants from himself?


    "I think that the Taoist of heaven and earth is better than you, so your master plans to pass on the position of master to him and let him lead Tianji gate..."


    Taoist Qiande''s words are too superfluous. Even if it''s a fact, you don''t have to say it. It''s embarrassing.


    "After that, your elder martial brother refused on the ground that he wanted to travel with your elder martial sister and become an enviable couple. After all, you said before that what he yearned for was a life of freedom and fighting for justice. He was not interested in the position of leader, but after the matter was settled, you killed your master by mistake Have you ever thought about whether you failed or your master failed? "


    "What do you want to say?" Taoist Qiande is a little confused.


    Wang Zi waved his hand and said, "you also said that your master could have avoided your sword, but he didn''t. why? There are no more than two answers. He can''t avoid it at all, or he doesn''t know why he is so eager to die that he doesn''t want to avoid it But even if he wanted to die, he shouldn''t let his apprentice bear the charge of killing his master, should he? So this reason can be basically ruled out. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    "Then there is only one reason, that is, he can''t avoid it at all. Why can''t he avoid it? There is only one answer, that is, he was afraid that he had been attacked by sneak attack at that time, which hindered his action, and he was unable to avoid your sword. It''s your elder martial brother, Taoist Qian Kun, who attacked him secretly Wang Zi looked at the Taoist of Qiande and expressed his own opinion.


    Taoist Qiande''s eyes were suddenly round, and his face was slightly twitching. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "This It''s impossible. " The subconscious mouth of Taoist Qiande.


    Yeah, how is that possible? Elder martial brother has always respected Master most. Among the three disciples, the elder martial brother is also his favorite. Why did he kill master? He has no reason at all to do such a thing.


    Can''t you just want to frame yourself?


    But even if you want to frame yourself, you can''t frame yourself by killing master.


    Taoist Qiande is in a mess.


    "Not really?"


    Wang Zi smiles and goes on to say his inference: "you think about it carefully. After your Sword Pierced your master''s chest, your elder martial brother appeared. He didn''t listen to your explanation at all. Without saying a word, he confirmed your accusation and drew his sword against you Would it be too coincidental? When you stab your master, he appears? "


    Taoist Qiande''s heart is even more disordered. Yes, is it too coincidental?


    "And if he is really the kind of sensible person you say, why don''t he listen to you? The more important thing is that in that case, the more important thing should be to rescue your master, right? But he chose to attack you Why? "


    Taoist Qiande had a long mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. His face turned pale and ugly, his mind roared violently, and his heart set off a huge wave.


    It took a while for him to react. He said with difficulty, "I still can''t accept your view. He has no motive to kill master."


    "I''ve said that. It''s just my guess." Wang Zi waved his hand and said, "as for the truth, I''m not sure."


    "If it was him Why did he do that? What good will it do him? " Taoist Qiande is very difficult to open his mouth. He desperately wants to find out all kinds of reasons why his elder martial brother killed his master, but he finds that either there is no reason, then the reason is so far fetched.


    For more than a thousand years, whenever he thought that master had been killed by himself, an invisible hand would suddenly appear and grip his heart, making him restless, sleepless, and his soul tortured.


    It''s also guilt, so in the days when he was chased and killed by Taoist Qian Kun more than 1000 years ago, every time he was found by Taoist Qian Kun, he did not dare to fight with his elder martial brother and escaped first.


    Then, he felt more and more that what the man with unknown origin but terrible strength said seemed to be reasonable. Otherwise, why did the elder martial brother not give himself any chance to explain and directly fight each other?


    "Maybe Is he planning something? Even now a dog of the evil god is only part of his plan. " Wang Zi tut tut up, the expression is some dignified.


    If so, then this Taoist priest is really a little too terrible, isn''t it?


    He knows that Tianji gate is proficient in the art of spying on Tianji. Through this art, he can spy on some fragments of things that will happen in the future. What did the Taoist priest spy on?


    "What kind of plan do you think that was?" Wang Zi looked at Taoist Qiande and asked.


    Taoist Qiande didn''t answer. How could he know such a thing?


    "Last thing, are you interested in being my little brother?" Wang Zi smiles at Taoist Qiande.


    Taoist Qiande was stunned and said, "big brother."


    Thighs are actively sent to the front for you to hold, if you don''t quickly hold it, it''s really stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    "Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen." Carrying a backpack with him, Li zedao looked at Yingyan, a dozen women standing in front of him, and said with a relaxed smile.


    "Lewd thief, come back early." Li Mengchen said with a smile, then went to the past and printed a mouthful on his face.


    Li Mengchen''s expression is relaxed, full of gentle and ambiguous smile, just like his wife sending her husband to work, and her husband can go home in the evening.


    Then he Xiaoyu, Bailiping, Nintendo And finally live in this villa Anke, these women one by one came forward, gave him a kiss, said a similar farewell words.


    "I''ll be back early."


    Looking at these women, Li zedao grinned, waved, turned around and walked out of the villa with ease. At this time, there was already a black SUV waiting at the door.


    He didn''t dare to look back at the villa. He couldn''t bear to see their tearful faces.


    Then, I heard Li Mengchen''s voice.


    "Sisters, I want to go shopping later. Who wants to go?""I''m with you. I want to have my hair done." He Xiaoyu agreed.


    "Cluck, I''ll go too I''m going to do a spa. I''m nearly broken up these days. " Nintendo giggled.


    "You go No, Miss Ben has to go to sleep first. She''s so sleepy... " Susan said.


    "That is, the big idiot is too much. He doesn''t want to sleep. He has to play some ambiguous games. He doesn''t want the beautiful girl to whip him. It''s too much..." The shadow is very depressed.


    "Oh, yes, it''s too much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao almost fell to the ground with a soft leg, and his face was full of tears. He suddenly felt that he was right to leave, eh, right!


    Didn''t you just plow more? Is that wrong? Really?


    He didn''t look back, so he didn''t see that they said it in tears.


    They can''t help him, so the only thing they can do is to reassure him that they are good, really good.


    Li zedao opened the door of the back seat and went in. He sat down beside Zhao Duoer. Then he looked at the Taiyin in the driving position and said, "you can go."


    Taiyin turned his head and glared at Li zedao fiercely. It was obvious that he still hated Li zedao for taking her out when he was in Ganlu nunnery.


    Although the result is no one to take advantage of, two people vomit blood, but for women, do not take advantage of that is to suffer.


    Not to mention that she was forced to fight back, and with the abnormal self-healing ability of the boy''s body, the injury he suffered was naturally healed long ago, but his chest was still aching, so his mood was naturally quite bad.


    After a cold hum, he started the car.


    Shaoyang, the three-year-old boy sitting in the co pilot''s seat, glanced back at Li zedao, but he didn''t say a word. Because of Zhao duo''er''s reason, he was not happy with Li zedao. He really wanted to work in collusion with Taiyin and give him a painful lesson.


    "We will go to Rongshi first, and then drive to the Sichuan Tibet Plateau. We have found a route that can be passed by cars, and we can drive directly to the nameless mountain." Sun, sitting on the other side of Zhao Duoer, said.


    "I see." Li zedao said. After all, Mr. Sun is the helmsman of FX. He is in charge of the huge resources. In addition, the other three people of Si Xiang are all masters of returning to nature. Therefore, it''s quite easy to find such a way to get to Wuming mountain.


    "Besides, director Yang has already called you?" Sun asked again.


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Sun." Li said.


    Last night, Li zedao received a phone call from director Yang. Director Yang has made a clear investigation about Qian Yugang. Qian Yugang was indeed framed at that time. The people who framed Qian Yugang have been controlled. Next, they will go to the small island of the island country immediately to take Qian Yugang back home.


    This is why Li zedao expressed his gratitude to Mr. Sun. It is precisely because of his intervention that Qian Yugang''s grievances were successfully washed away.


    Early this morning, Li zedao also received a phone call.


    After Li zedao picked up the phone, the person on the other end of the phone didn''t speak for a long time. However, Li zedao clearly felt that his breathing was very heavy. It can be imagined that his mood fluctuated greatly.


    After a while, Qian Yugang said, "boy, thank you."


    Li zedao replied with a rather obscene smile: "when you return home, don''t forget to bring back those discs you treasure. Director Yang is quite interested in that thing, and you can have a good exchange."


    "Go away!" Qian Yugang said with a smile.


    "Don''t be polite to me. That''s what I should do." Sun said with a smile.


    "Here you are." Zhao Duoer handed a tissue to Li zedao, pointed to his face and said with a smile, "wipe your face, it''s all lipstick."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. It''s the mark of love. " Li zedao said, but also took the tissue to wipe his face, of course, is the mark of love is right, but he did not want to be regarded as a neuropathy at the airport.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at Phoenix International Airport.


    Mr. Sun is ready for the plane tickets. Li zedao, Zhao Duoer and Mr. Sun are in the VIP cabin. As for Shaoyang and Taiyin, they are in the ordinary cabin. They are not all together.


    Of course, it''s not because the image of Shaoyang and Taiyin is not good enough to match the high-end VIP cabin, but because of the absolute safety consideration.


    After all, it''s not clear whether there are still people staring at Li zedao. Shaoyang and Taiyin are staying in the ordinary cabin in order to have a good look at whether there are millennium old demons on the plane.


    As soon as he sat down, Li zedao put on his headphones and closed his eyes. He didn''t mean to communicate with sun and Zhao Duoer. He began to understand the book of secrets and soon fell asleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Zhao duo''er and sun Lao both know that the boy is in a bad mood at this time, and they also have some opinions on their four elephants.


    The reason why he chose to cooperate with their four elephants was that on the one hand, he really needed to go to the nameless cave, on the other hand, he could not ignore the potential threat brought by their four elephants.


    So no one bothered him. They were paying attention to the movement around them and communicating with each other in a low voice.


    "Do you think this trip will go well?" Zhao duo er''s big eyes looked at Sun Lao and asked. How could he be so charming? I really want to eat him.


    It should have been smooth, but now the Taoist priest Qian Kun, who has been missing for more than a thousand years, suddenly appears, which adds a lot of uncertainty to this trip and completely disrupts their original plan.


    In addition, if there is a real conflict with the Taoist, it is bound to make the four elephants stink their reputation accumulated over the years.


    Fortunately, the false name is not important to the four elephants.


    Mr. Sun said with a wry smile, "but let''s try our best to keep our destiny safe. You know, this is our last chance. We don''t have much life


    Now that they are living so well, what they want, full of fun, how can they want to die? However, only when they become real gods can they survive forever, and the conveyor belt in the nameless hole is their last hope.


    Zhao duo''er said with a wry smile, "what if the result is the same as that one more than a thousand years ago?"


    "Then..." Mr. Sun thought for a moment and said, "find a place with good mountains and water, or walk around and enjoy the world for the rest of your life. I think the development of the world is so fast that we don''t need to guard the dragon soul. Of course, we can''t guard it any more. After all, if there is a war here, we can''t stop the shell. "


    In the past, the world was the world of their back to nature experts. Now the birthplace is not. The war is too cruel now. Now even if you are a peerless expert, you have to hang up if you are not careful.


    "Well, then Shall I accompany you? " Zhao duo''er hesitated, summoned up the courage to say, big eyes blink, eyes are already full of ambiguity and expectations.


    Sun laoleng sighed. Then he reached over and took Zhao Duoer''s hand. He said with a smile, "that''s a good feeling. I''m afraid you think I''m a bad old man."


    "Even if you''re an old man, you''re a charming old man." Feeling the temperature of his hand, Zhao duo''er''s face is full of joy, but his nose is slightly sour.


    She has been waiting for this moment for more than a thousand years.


    She loves him and loves him very much, but he always keeps a distance from her. He only regards her as his best friend, his good sister and brother, neither indifferent nor overstepping.


    Li zedao suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Zhao duo''er and sun Lao, reached out and pulled off the earphone on his ear, and said: "how do I think I''m helping you bear the jealousy of that three-year-old kid?"


    Li zedao thinks Shaoyang is really stupid. He can''t be more stupid.


    Tit for tat, sarcastic attack, strict defense, fighting with each other for a long time, he found the wrong person He always thought that Zhao Duoer''s object was excellent, handsome and rich, but he didn''t expect that the real person he should guard against was lurking in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun quickly released Zhao duo''er''s hand. At the same time, Zhao duo''er''s face was a little unnatural.


    They judged from his breath that he had fallen asleep instead of pretending to be asleep, which made them dare to show their heart so boldly, but who thought that the boy suddenly woke up.


    For Mr. Sun, Shaoyin likes himself. He knows that Shaoyang is infatuated with Shaoyin, so in order to avoid internal discord, he has not made any ambiguous moves with Shaoyin for more than a thousand years.


    Of course, because Shaoyin understands the sun''s mind, she neither accepts Shaoyang''s pursuit, nor explicitly refuses. If she refuses, it is bound to cause disharmony in the team.


    She naturally gave Shaoyang enough hope. He believed that one day, Shaoyin would be moved by his infatuation.


    Sun also knows that although Taiyin always finds fault with Shaoyang, she likes him. Otherwise, she won''t have nothing to do. She always preaches to Shaoyang about how ambiguous Zhao duo''er and Li zedao are.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these ambiguous relationships, and because of his careful treatment of Shaoyin''s feelings towards him, their four elephants have always been quite united, and there is no crack.


    However, if they fail to enter the nameless cave this time, it means that their time is not long, and then If the relationship breaks down, break up.


    I''m going to die. Who cares?


    So now that Zhao Duoer has made his mind known, Mr. Sun has responded positively to him. He likes her, really, not perfunctorily.


    "It''s OK, you continue to show love, just as I don''t exist, and the plane is so noisy, you don''t need to worry about that little kid hearing." Li zedao yawned and said, but he laughed, like a fox, with a look of beating your adultery."What do you want?" Zhao duo''er has no choice but to open her mouth. She really wants to hit him in his disgusting face.


    What are you laughing at? What''s so funny?


    Men love women. Is there a problem?


    In the heart is how many some worry, if this damned fellow told this matter Shaoyang, with Shaoyang that kind of disposition, can''t make a big fuss? At that time, there will be cracks in the interior, and there will be no need to go to the nameless cave. If they go there, they will die. Those who have cracks will not be the opponents of heaven and earth or extinction.


    So she felt it was necessary to let the bastard know the relationship between them. If you want to enter the nameless hole smoothly, don''t make trouble.


    "I didn''t want to do anything, and I didn''t do anything. You are so powerful and domineering, and I am so weak. So the only thing I can do is to wish you happiness, that you will grow old together, and that I will continue to sleep." Li zedao yawned lazily and closed his eyes again.


    Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er are quite speechless. How dare this guy say that he is weak? If he is so weak, then there will be no strong people in the world.


    At this time, Li zedao opened his eyes again and said, "Oh, what just happened? I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything. "


    Naturally, Li zedao will not tell this story, at least not now. After all, it''s not good for him to talk about it. Although it can disgust their four elephants, it is also likely to cause them to fall apart. At that time, they will not be able to face those opponents they will encounter.


    Sun Lao and Zhao duo Er looked at each other, and they could see each other''s helpless face.


    Of course, but also slightly relieved, they understand the meaning of Li zedao.


    At the moment, they don''t dare to say love words casually and hold hands. Otherwise, if Shaoyang finds something, it will be bad. Instead, they pay attention to the movement around them and close their eyes and have a rest.


    Three hours later, the plane slowly landed at Rongshi airport.


    Sun Lao, who is in the first class, got off the plane first. Without waiting for Taiyin and Shaoyang, who are in the first class, they walked out of the airport and then got on a black SUV that had been parked there for a long time.


    Two minutes later, just like a mother holding her son''s hand, Taiyin took Shaoyang''s hand and walked out of the airport. As soon as he walked out of the airport, Shaoyang threw away Taiyin''s hand and wiped his clothes. Then he trotted forward like a naughty child.


    Taiyin chuckled and didn''t care. She yelled at the back: "baby, don''t be naughty. Run slowly. Be careful if you fall."


    "Bang!" Shaoyang legs a soft simply fell to the ground, is almost ejected a few kilograms of old blood, the old woman, not finished, right?


    As early as on the plane, Shaoyang wanted to die, and even more wanted to let the damned old woman die.


    He sat there well, but the old woman was not finished, and said, "son, you''re airsick, you''re OK, mom hugs you, and then she hugs you and kisses you If it wasn''t for the fear of killing himself, Shaoyang would like to smash the glass of the plane and then throw the damned old woman off the plane.


    Taiyin is like a distressed mother, suddenly rushed to Shaoyang, hugged him and said: "my little baby, where did you fall? Does it hurt If Mom blows for you, it won''t hurt... "


    She also simply in Shaoyang that small face kiss a few.


    Shaoyang wants to die, but also want to let this old woman die!


    If there were not a lot of people walking out of the airport, he would like to fight to the death with this damned old woman.


    "In fact, they are a perfect couple."


    In the car, Li zedao looked at the passing Taiyin with great interest and said to Shaoyang, and deliberately raised the volume so that the two people outside the car could clearly hear their own voice.


    "I think so, too." Zhao duo''er agreed, and could not agree with this. If Taiyin and Shaoyang can really be together, then she and the sun do not need to hide their feelings for each other, and their team will not have any risk of internal cracks, which is a happy situation for all.


    Li Ze added: "just like you and..."


    Then he glanced at him with the slanting light from the corner of his eye.


    Zhao duo''er''s face has changed slightly, and she is ready to start. If the boy dares to talk, she dares to stop his stinky mouth.


    Even sun Lao''s expression was slightly nervous, and his slightly narrowed eyes fell on Li zedao, and the threat in his eyes was obvious.


    If he could, he wanted to slap the asshole to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m a perfect couple. " Li Ze Dao came to a big gasp, this just wanted to say that complete sentence to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao duo''er and sun Lao''s mouth were smoking. They were so depressed that they knew that they had been opened by this damned boy.


    The car door was opened and Taiyin got into the driving position. Looking back at Zhao duo''er and Li Ze Dao with a smile, he said, "tut Tut, boy, although I don''t like you very much, I would have killed you if you hadn''t been too important to our four elephants. But you can''t agree with what you said just now. You and miss Shaoyin are a perfect couple. Cluck Why don''t I take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get your marriage certificate and then go into the bridal chamber tonight? If you really can''t wait, now find a hotel to cook the raw rice first, or want to be in the car? We''ll get out of the car and wait


    Of course, what makes her feel more reasonable is Li zedao''s last sentence. He said that she and Shaoyang are made in heaven I hate it. I hate it. What''s the truth? People will be very shy like you, OK?


    Just because she was too satisfied, she could not be satisfied any more, so her hostility to Li zedao also decreased a lot.


    "Old woman, you don''t speak. No one thinks you are dumb." Shaoyang''s face was full of evil spirit. It was very depressing. The door was pulled up heavily.


    Looking back, he glanced at Li zedao and said in a vicious voice: "boy, if you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being impatient with you."


    This damned boy not only insults himself, but even plans to take away his Shaoyin. He is really damned. As the old woman said, if he wasn''t too important to the four elephants, he would have chopped him up and fed the dog.


    "What? Am I wrong? You dare say you and Taiyin My sister is not a match made in heaven? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    So Taiyin was even more shy. This boy was so cute.


    "Son of a bitch..." Shaoyang''s face is very muscular.


    "Well, even if you dare say that, how dare you say that Miss Zhao duo''er and I are not made for each other?" Li zedao grinned and even stretched out his hand to embrace Zhao Duoer''s shoulder.


    "Look at us, handsome men and beautiful women, how we match."


    As soon as he thought of holding him in his arms with sympathy, Li zedao had an impulse to beat him up, so naturally he didn''t mind stimulating him at all.


    "You want to die!" Shaoyang''s eyes were split, and he wanted to cut off his salty hands.


    To make him more comfortable, Zhao duo''er glances at Li zedao and pats his hand off.


    "Cackle, such a look, it''s really a perfect match of talent and beauty." Shaoyin cackled and said, "I''ll take you to the hotel first..."


    "Old woman, get out of the car for me." Shaoyang was so angry that his little face turned red. Now he wants to fight against Taiyin!


    "Well, Shaoyang." Old sun swept Shaoyang and said in a dignified tone.


    Mr. Sun is still very prestigious in this team. Shaoyang hums coldly and closes his eyes depressed.


    "Taiyin, don''t say a few words." Sun said.


    Taiyin chuckled and said nothing. She started the car and left the airport quickly.


    Mr. Sun wants to tell Li zedao that you should shut up, too! But he knew that if he said that, he would rebound. Who knows what he would say?


    "Next, we will go to the railway station first, and then we will take the train all night to reach a place called Xiangqiao Town, which is a beautiful town, but there is no car or plane. The only means of transportation is the train. I have asked people to send two cars and some goods to Xiangqiao town by train in advance, and then we will drive from that place Set out to enter the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, and then go straight to the nameless mountain. If it goes well, we can arrive in three days. " Sun Lao looked at Li zedao and said.


    If you don''t say anything else, I''m afraid the boy will die in the car.


    Don''t mention Shaoyang. Mr. Sun wants to destroy the boy who obviously doesn''t deserve beating.


    "I see." Li said. Then I calculate the time in my heart. If I arrive in three days, then there are only three days left for the Double Ninth Festival.


    "You say that if I burst out and then hang up before I arrived at the nameless mountain, then you are not working in vain this time?" Li zedao asked jokingly.


    Shaoyang looked back at Li zedao, and said in a vicious voice: "boy, put out your hand."


    "Shaoyang is a very good doctor, he can relatively accurately judge when the violent breath in your body will break out." Zhao Duoer added a sentence in the side.


    So the cold on Shaoyang''s face melted instantly. He looked at Zhao duo''er with a silly smile and said humbly: "in fact, I''m not as powerful as you said, ha ha...""Hum!" Taiyin gave a cold hum and continued to drive his car.


    Li zedao put out his hand with a smile. Shaoyang''s little hand cut Li zedao''s pulse for a while, and then said coldly, "don''t worry, you have at least ten days to live."


    "Ten days..." Li zedao nodded, but he could not tell what kind of mood he was in at this time.


    Heavy? fear? Greedy? Sorry? It seems that all kinds of emotions are a little bit different.


    Although Li zedao is a person who has died several times, he still can''t face his own life and death calmly because he is concerned.


    "Don''t worry, we will be able to reach another plane successfully, and then the ferocity in your body will disappear by itself." Zhao duo''er comforted.


    "Oh, dear Miss dor, I''m already a dying man, so I don''t deserve you. Forget me. Go to your brother Shaoyang. I can see that he is infatuated with you. He is your good match." Li zedao''s face is bitter and astringent. He looks like he has nothing to love.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao duo''er wants to kick this guy out of the car. She finds that she is too cheap. Why comfort him? Wouldn''t it be nice to let him die soon?


    Sun Lao''s face was helpless, but his heart was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. He knew that this boy was just disgusting himself.


    Taiyin is also very depressed. If she was not afraid of hurting herself, she would like to bump into the big tree by the side of the road.


    As for Shaoyang, his little face was full of smiles. For the first time, he thought that the boy was handsome, insightful and self-conscious. He even knew that he was not worthy of Shaoyin and that he was a good match for Shaoyin.


    So he said with a smile: "boy, you can die at ease. I will take good care of Shaoyin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had a feeling of throwing stones at his feet.


    At this time, Taiyin is a foot brake down, the car just stopped there, if not the people in the car are extremely quick reaction master, I''m afraid the body will hit heavily forward.


    "Someone touched the porcelain." Taiyin expression quite helpless said a sentence.


    When Li zedao heard this, he was so happy that someone dared to touch the porcelain of the four elephants. Isn''t this a lantern in the toilet? Looking up, I saw an old lady in front of the car lying on the front cover of the car very slowly, then slowly sitting down on the ground, and then holding the front wheel with both hands.


    This action is so slow, so careful, the kind-hearted Li zedao saw that she banged a porcelain so hard, lamented that the years do not forgive people, lamented that the bad guys are getting old and their legs are not agile, at the same time, he wanted to get out of the car to help her.


    "Oh, my elbow! Oh, my polengue! Oh, my lumbar disc is so painful that I can''t tell. " The old lady was crying. The voice and the expression were really moving.


    What a shame for those little fresh meat who have no acting skills.


    And she such a shout, naturally also caused some passers-by''s pointing.


    "What to do?" Taiyin looked back at sun Laoyi and asked her what she meant. Of course, she really wants to go down and crush it. Anyway, this damned old lady is just polluting the air.


    "I''ll get out of the car and give me a few minutes." Li zedao said with a smile. I''m not in a good mood, so it seems good to talk about life and ideals with this old lady.


    "That''s less trouble for Li." Sun Lao said with a smile.


    Li zedao pushed the door open and got out of the car. Looking at the old lady crying with the tire in her arms, he said, "Granny, isn''t that good for you? You''re all over my car like this. What if you make my car dirty? "


    "Oh, my waist plate..." The old lady first gave an exaggerated groan, then looked up at Li zedao angrily and howled, "everyone commented, pity me, the dying old lady. I was hit by his car, and he even said that I soiled his car Is there anything so unreasonable?


    Li zedao said with a smile: "indeed, is there such unreasonable? You ran over and hugged my car and wanted to hit China, but you said I hit you... "


    "Touch China? My old lady has lived all her life. She has never done anything bad. You You How dare you say I touch porcelain? " The old lady was so angry that she could hardly speak.


    So Li zedao understood that touching porcelain was a matter of course for her, not a so-called bad thing.


    It seems that if people are shameless, they are invincible.


    "I have a dash cam..."


    "My mother-in-law doesn''t know anything about driving records. All I know is that you hit me. You''ve nearly broken my mother-in-law''s bones. I can''t get up now. If you don''t pay for some medical expenses today, you can''t go away!" The old lady said indignantly.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a little inexplicable range. At the same time, his hand flicked, and a tiny sand quickly attacked the rather shameless old lady.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    "Ouch, it burns me to death, it burns me to death..." The old lady screamed.


    She felt as if a brazier suddenly appeared under her buttocks. It was so hot, as if she was going to bake her old skin. She screamed and got up from the ground numbly.


    Strange to say, after coming together, the feeling of burning skin disappeared, which made the old lady quite puzzled. Did she just hallucinate?


    "Can''t you talk about it?" Li zedao sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old lady thinks that this boy really doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young. My old lady is shameless and even despicable. If you don''t give me any money, you still sneer.


    Now I want to educate him.


    But after opening her mouth, her face was full of fear, because she was shocked to find that although her mouth was open, she could not make any sound.


    The next second, she even felt that her knee, which was easy to climb the fifth floor, was soft. She knelt down in front of the damned young man.


    "Well, granny, what''s the matter with you?" Li zedao, a frightened Yoko, wanted to hurry to help him up.


    "No, young man, don''t come and help me..." The old lady shrugged her head, and the voice that seemed so regretful sounded, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''m wrong, I''m confused, I''m damned, I''m supposed to hit thunder and lightning, I''m blinded by lard, and I''m doing such shameful business as touching porcelain, I I''m sorry for the party, the country and the people. I have to die... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers saw that the old lady was still holding the tire of the car one second and said that her whole body was broken. The next second, she was kneeling over there and making such a deep confession. All her expressions were shocked, just like seeing a pig flying in the sky.


    "How did the boy do it? He conquered the old woman with his impudence? " In the car, Shaoyang''s eyes were wide open, and his voice was full of incomprehensibility.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, he sealed the old woman''s acupoints, forced her to kneel down and speechless, and then used her ventral language to imitate her voice Mr. Sun shook his head helplessly. Compared with the other three, he has a more comprehensive understanding of Li zedao, so he knows that he can talk about it.


    "This guy, how can he be such a beast? Is he not afraid of thunder and lightning? " I just wanted to say that Shaoyin, who had killed the old lady, saw that Li zedao was such a beast. He couldn''t see it any more. He wanted to go down and kill both of them.


    Li zedao opened the door and got into the car. Seeing that all four of them were staring at themselves with animal eyes, he was embarrassed and said, "well, my handsome has conquered the old granny. She knows that she is wrong. She said that she would kneel there for an hour, so she would punish herself."


    "Mean, beast!" Taiyin turned her lips.


    "I know, I know, your handsome can conquer this 70 or 80 year old woman." Shaoyang sneered.


    "We can also conquer old women over 1000 years old, such as Miss Zhao duo''er." Li zedao said with a smile.


    So Zhao duo''er and Shaoyang''s eyes became quite bad.


    "Well, Taiyin, drive." Sun said. I''m afraid it''s going to be a fight if these people continue to speak.


    This time, I didn''t meet the porcelains. The car arrived at the railway station smoothly. After five people got off the train, they first went to a restaurant for dinner. Then they entered the railway station, quietly waiting for the arrival of ticket checking time.


    "I''ll walk around." Li zedao said to sun Lao, who was sitting next to him. There are some shops in the railway station, which sell food, souvenirs, jewelry and so on. Li zedao wanted to go and have a look.


    Mr. Sun nodded and looked at Shaoyin. The latter stood up to look at Li Ze and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Who knows if there are other old people staring at Li zedao secretly, so naturally they don''t trust him to stay alone.


    But Mr. Sun can''t Or dare not let Taiyin or Shaoyang accompany him, otherwise I''m afraid that the railway station will be demolished in the end. I really don''t want to stay with this boy, so I can only let Zhao duo''er go.


    "Use the woman you love." Li zedao looked at the little kid sitting there and said.


    So Zhao duo''er and sun Lao have an impulse to beat this damned bastard. You are so boring and naive. Do your family know?


    Shaoyang laughs like an idiot. The boy is more and more on the road. He waves his hand and says with an old heart: "well, go ahead, pay attention to safety Take good care of Shaoyin. If she loses one hair, I''ll be in a hurry with you. "


    "You''re talking like this. Be careful I''m not polite to you." After walking a short distance, Zhao duo''er stares at Li zedao quite speechless.


    Li zedao said in a slightly aggrieved voice, "the reason why I do this is because I can''t bear to see cracks inside you, OK?""Go away!" For what this guy said, Zhao duo''er didn''t even believe the punctuation marks. He was just doing nothing to disgust them.


    Especially in order to disgust myself and Mr. Sun.


    Zhao duo''er regretted this in her heart. She knew that she should be more cautious when she was on the plane. She shouldn''t show her heart to sun Lao.


    When Li zedao laughed, he liked to do things that people he didn''t like didn''t like. He pointed to a so-called jewelry store over there and said, "go there and have a look."


    "Whatever you want." Zhao Duoer said. Unless Li zedao enters the men''s room, he will follow him wherever he goes.


    "A ring for you?"


    "Go away!"


    The waiter in the shop showed great enthusiasm when he saw someone coming in.


    Li zedao glanced at all kinds of high-end jewelry in the cupboard. He was speechless.


    It seems that the article about his experience of being cheated is true.


    The article says that the so-called jewelry stores in the railway station are all miscellaneous goods. Although the pendants, bracelets and rings in the glass cabinet look bright, beautiful and high-end, they are all deceptive.


    To put it bluntly, those things are all made of 925 pure silver. At most, they are plated with platinum on the outside, but they are sold as if they are made of platinum. The price is much higher than that in the regular gold shop outside.


    In addition, some stores will hold some activities, such as buying a 10 yuan key ring and sending a raffle ticket. If you get the first prize, congratulations. You can take any item in the counter at a 20% discount.


    Of course, the price marked on the label in the counter is naturally dozens of times more than the actual price. For example, the ring with a maximum value of 100 yuan, dare to price 4000 yuan! If you win the first prize, you will buy the ring with the original price of 4000 yuan and the actual price of 100 yuan at the price of 800 yuan, and then you are in a very good mood. You feel that your luck is so damn good I don''t know that you are a big wrongdoer.


    These shops only pit those who don''t know anything but like to be greedy, especially those migrant workers who go home on New Year''s holidays


    these migrant workers have been working hard for more than half a year, and they naturally carry the hard money in their pockets and want to buy something for their wives and parents, so they are basically trapped in the end.


    "Sir, are you bringing your girlfriend to choose jewelry? Your girlfriend is so beautiful and has a good friend temperament. I think this platinum clavicle chain is very suitable for her. " The waiter looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "one cheat is one.".


    She likes this kind of customers who bring their girlfriends in most. Men are cheap people with good face. They usually behave quite generously at this time.


    "She''s not my girlfriend." Li zedao shook his head. Isn''t it insulting to say she''s her girlfriend?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, is that your sister? Your sister is so beautiful, and you are also very handsome.... " The smile on the waiter''s face solidified and he quickly changed his words.


    "She''s not my sister, either." Li zedao looked at the waiter as if he were looking at an idiot, "I''m not familiar with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words and quickly restrained the smile on his face. This kid is sick.


    "Besides, my family runs a jewelry store, so it''s silver, but you tell me it''s platinum? You are a liar. " Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "I''m not a slouch!" The waiter''s look at Li zedao was already quite bad, and his face was full of muscles. So this guy''s not only sick, he''s here to blow the show?


    As a bystander, Zhao duo''er is quite speechless. He thinks that this guy really deserves beating. It''s not right to cheat, but who can blame you for being so stupid and greedy that you can''t tell other people''s lies?


    Zhao duo''er thought that if he was the waiter, he would shoot the bastard.


    "Boy, if you don''t buy it, don''t disturb our business." The waiter looked at Li zedao with poor eyes and said. What''s more, he gave a look to a tall man who was sitting there playing with his mobile phone. The latter would stand up and stare at Li zedao with wide eyes, like I beat you if you''re not rolling.


    "Are you a fool?" Li zedao looked at the waiter and said.


    The muscles on the waiter''s face are even worse. Damn, you are a fool. Your whole family is a fool.


    "If you are not a fool, you should know that I am not a fool either. Since I am not a fool, how can I buy these things that are tens of times more than the actual price? Don''t think that I don''t know that these are all silver, even some of them are not silver, but you sell them as platinum. What are you not liars? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    With a big wave of his hand, Li zedao was full of justice and holy aura: "I''m a young man full of justice. I can''t tolerate any sand in my eyes. I can''t stand you cheating customers like this. I''ll stay here. If anyone enters the store, I''ll tell them you''re a liar."


    So a few customers who originally picked jewelry in the shop gave Li zedao a strange look in their eyes and left the shop.


    Several customers who were going to enter the store heard Li zedao''s voice. They also gave him a strange look in their eyes. Then they turned around and went to other places.


    As an innocent bystander, Zhao Duoer worried that the salesman might slap Li zedao to death at any time.


    Zhao duo''er thought that if I were the salesman, I would take out a knife and stab him to death. It''s really deceiving.


    The waiter was so angry that the muscles on his small face trembled wildly, and the man was even more ferocious.


    "What are you doing?" The waitress yelled at the man.


    So the man stepped forward two steps, and the strong hand hugged Li zedao''s shoulder and said with a smile, "come on, brother, let''s find a place to talk."


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao''s face was full of vigilance. "You don''t want to hit me because you''ve been torn down by me? Can you give me a try? If you dare to hit me, I''ll shout for help. I''ll shout for help. I''ll let everyone know that what you sell here is fake. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not to beat you, but to make friends with you It''s hard to do business these days, so I''d like to ask my brother to raise his hand. Of course, I understand the rules. Let''s go to the bathroom and I''ll give you a red envelope. " The man said with a smile, the boy turned out to be a lengtouqing.


    "Really?" Li zedao''s eyes brightened slightly, and he wanted to give the man a thumbs up. This guy is so savvy and talented. It''s a pity that he didn''t enter the officialdom, otherwise he must be a rising star.


    "Can I cheat you, brother?" The man said with a smile, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes. It turns out that this boy is not only a fool, but also a fool. Of course, it''s not stupid, and it can''t do this kind of thing.


    "Whatever you want." Zhao duo''er looks at Li zedao''s brotherly friendship with others, and the figure turning into the bathroom is quite speechless.


    Of course, she knew that Li zedao was so stupid to follow him in. Naturally, she wanted to teach the man a lesson in the bathroom.


    Zhao duo''er also knew that his behavior was just venting, just like he had done to the old lady when she touched porcelain.


    Although this is a peerless master, although under the transformation of Shenwan, his comprehensive quality is far better than ordinary people, he is still a young man in his twenties, and he still has the temperament of a child.


    Sure enough, Zhao duo''er heard a slight abnormal sound coming from the bathroom, as if something fell into the water.


    Five minutes later, Li zedao languidly walked out of the bathroom. Looking at Zhao duo''er who was waiting there, he said, "he lied to me. Instead of giving me a red envelope, he also said that he wanted to beat me and invite me to drink urine. I had to invite him to eat" rock sugar elbow "and invite him to drink urine."


    The so-called "rock sugar elbow" is to use the elbow to hit the part of the kidney, if "eat" get a position, that person can''t say straight waist, even urine will bring blood.


    In addition, there is a urinal blocked, which is already full of urine.


    The man originally wanted to invite Li zedao to drink urine, but who wanted to turn it around? He was pushed on his abdomen by Li zedao''s elbow. At the same time, because the acupoints were sealed, although the face had been twisted into a bun, all the sounds were released.


    Then Li zedao grabbed his head and forced it into the urine. After drinking several mouthfuls of urine, Li zedao let him go. Now he is vomiting in the compartment inside. It is estimated that he will not face to come out in a short time.


    "Whatever." Zhao duo''er said something disgusting.


    "If it wasn''t too disgusting, I would eat his shit." Li zedao added. I thought that even if the swindler wanted to eat, he would be embarrassed to pull. The swindler didn''t dislike the dirty excrement, but he still disliked the dirty excrement.


    In the final analysis, Li zedao is still a calm, modest, good-looking and sunny young man. He can''t do anything beyond the bottom line of life.


    Even if there is a super, it is just a little bit beyond the negligible.


    Zhao duo''er turned around. She was disgusted.


    Li zedao continued to walk in the crowd with a smile, and Zhao duo''er followed him.


    If you don''t want to talk to this guy now, she wants to say hello to him, or let''s go back and sit there. If you want to kill time, take out your mobile phone to watch a movie or play chess with Mr. Sun. Is it interesting for you to wander around like this?


    Finally, Zhao Duoer was almost moved to cry. Li zedao himself was a little bored. He bought some snacks in the store and then returned to his original position."Little friend, brother treats you to potato chips." Li zedao gave Shaoyang a packet of potato chips with a smile.


    Shaoyang didn''t reach for it. He pulled the corners of his face. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like looking at a fool. This kid is so insulting. It''s only a kid who eats this stuff.


    "Well, how can children be so impolite now?" Li zedao shook his head with emotion, took back his hand, sat down on the chair, tore open the potato chips and ate them with a "click".


    After waiting for more than an hour, the check-in began. Five people got up and followed the crowd to the check-in gate.


    This time, the ticket is hard sleeper, five people in a compartment, not as separate as in the plane.


    After entering the carriage, Li zedao climbed up to the upper bunk and didn''t even bother to take off his shoes. As soon as he closed his eyes, the contents of "Tianji atlas" appeared in his mind. Then his eyelids began to weigh heavily and he soon fell asleep.


    Although it is impossible to fully understand the secrets of heaven, what if? What if he understands these days? At that time, not only don''t need to go to another plane, but also can beat this shameless four people to help.


    When Li zedao opened his eyes again, the train was still moving forward, and it was already dawn outside.


    After yawning and sitting up, he saw Zhao duo''er sitting on the chair beside the aisle, staring out. At this time, she was still holding a cup of steaming coffee in her hand, and there was a small bag of cakes in front of her. Li Ze Dao recognized that it was the osmanthus cake made by sun Lao.


    There is a tooth mark on the top of the osmanthus cake, which is obviously bitten by Zhao duo''er.


    At the same time, Shaoyang is sitting in the chair opposite her, looking very shy and secretly looking at the beautiful big sister in front of her.


    Zhao duo''er doesn''t feel uncomfortable when she is stared at by Shaoyang. Anyway, she has been stared at for more than a thousand years and has been used to it for a long time.


    She doesn''t hate Shaoyang, on the contrary, she likes him, but this kind of love doesn''t take any male and female feelings, but is the closest friend, the closest comrade in arms. He is three years older than her, so she always treats him as her own brother.


    "We''ll be there in twenty minutes." Obviously noticed that Li zedao''s eyes fell on her, she looked up at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao nodded, grabbed his messy head and jumped down from the upper bunk.


    At this time, sun was sitting in the lower bunk with a hand-painted map in his hand. Li zedao knew that it must be a map of the Sichuan Tibet Plateau. The red route on the map was the route they would follow.


    As for Taiyin, she is not there. She must be in the bathroom. Of course, it may be because her son is always staring at beautiful women. She can''t stand it, so she dodges by herself. Otherwise, she will beat others.


    Seeing that Li zedao came down, Mr. Sun looked at him and said with a smile, "good morning."


    "Good morning." Li zedao responded with a stretch.


    Then he went to Zhao duo''er and stared at her with burning eyes. Under Zhao duo''er''s eyes that seemed to be looking at a fool and Shaoyang''s eyes that were getting worse and worse, he stretched out his hand and took the cup of coffee in Zhao duo''er''s hand. He took a sip and said, "it''s very nice of you to help me prepare my favorite coffee."


    The other hand reached over, picked up the sweet scented osmanthus cake that Zhao duo''er had bitten and put it into his mouth. He was full of enjoyment: "taste It''s really good. "


    I don''t know if it''s because of Zhao duo''er''s saliva. Anyway, Li Ze Dao thinks that this cake is much more delicious than the one he had in the military base before.


    Zhao duo''er''s eyes suddenly widened. Can this guy be shameless? I made the coffee for myself, OK? And He just woke up eating without brushing his teeth?


    Shaoyang is full of murderous, in the heart of Li zedao that hard to produce a good impression directly fed the dog.


    That cup of coffee is too Yin but drank a few mouthfuls, there is her saliva, but he snatched that coffee to drink, that is not equal to indirect kiss with Shaoyin?


    "Damn, if you get to that plane smoothly, the first thing I do is to kill you! If I can''t reach another plane, the first thing I want to do is to kill you, you son of a bitch Shaoyang scolds fiercely in the heart.


    "That cake..." Zhao duo''er spoke.


    "I don''t mind your saliva." Li zedao has a deep feeling on his face.


    Zhao duo''er has goose bumps, while sun and Shaoyang want to kill the boy immediately.


    "It was before Taiyin went to the bathroom." Zhao Duoer said patiently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    Li zedao''s face turned pale as Taiyin''s incomplete face and her irregular big yellow teeth appeared in her mind.


    "No way." Li zedao''s hand holding the coffee cup was shaking. He didn''t want it to be true. He was still struggling with death.


    "You can''t believe it." Zhao duo''er shrugged her shoulders.


    "Idiot, if it were dor''s, I would have eaten it long ago. Can it be your turn?" Shaoyang''s little face is full of schadenfreude.


    "The coffee is Shaoyin, but the cake It''s true that Taiyin took a bite and put it there. " Mr. Sun has been a professional mender for 30 years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was full of panic, and he felt a strong discomfort in his stomach.


    He began to believe what the three men said.


    "Son of a bitch, have you eaten my mother''s sweet scented osmanthus cake?" Taiyin, who came over, glared at Li Ze''s eyes. His eyes were so bad, as if he had done something to her. Her words were more like a dagger into Li zedao''s heart.


    Then he couldn''t help it any more. He put the coffee back into Zhao duo''er''s hand and ran quickly to the toilet.


    After Li zedao vomited in the toilet, the train also arrived at Xiangqiao town.


    This is a fairyland like town. It is original and far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. There are no factories around it. The fresh air is incomparable with other places.


    After getting off the train, Li zedao breathed the fresh air, which made his twisted stomach more comfortable and slightly drunk. He thought that it was possible for him to start his life here. Starting from here, he would step by step towards a new life.


    Of course, it is very likely that you will be the end of your life, and you will gradually die.


    But whether it''s rebirth or extinction, this fairyland like place can be regarded as a new starting point for itself.


    After the four elephants, they finally came to a simple courtyard not far from the small railway station. At this time, two SUVs were quietly parked there.


    Next, I have to run on the mountain road with extremely bad road conditions for more than two days, so the performance of the prepared car is naturally excellent, and all kinds of goods have been loaded into the trunk of the car.


    "Time is running out. Let''s go." Mr. Sun took a look at Li zedao and said, naturally, this was to him.


    Li zedao nodded, no objection.


    "Next, I''ll drive a car, Taiyin you drive another car, Shaoyang you drive with Taiyin." Sun went on to make what he thought was the most reasonable arrangement.


    Li zedao is too important for them, and no one can guarantee that the road is smooth. Maybe there are old monsters waiting for them, so the best choice is to have two people around Li zedao.


    Of course, he also intentionally let Taiyin and Shaoyang spend more time alone. Maybe they will get along with each other, and they will have a spark


    Looking at the three-year-old child and the vicissitudes of the rural women, Mr. Sun felt that he was thinking too much.


    Taiyin nodded and didn''t say anything. After all, she was quite satisfied with the arrangement. At the moment, she opened the driving position of one of the cars and got in.


    Shaoyang put forward his own opinion. He looked at sun and said, "can''t Shaoyin and Taiyin work together?"


    Then he glanced at Li zedao, who was enjoying the surrounding scenery as if he had nothing to do.


    naturally, the cake was put there after Shaoyin bit it, not by Taiyin. The reason why Zhao duo''er said that was to disgust Li zedao.


    They are also a tacit group. One look is enough to let each other know what she wants to do. So Shaoyang cooperates, sun Lao cooperates, and Taiyin cooperates, so Li zedao vomits.


    But even though the boy has been punished, Shaoyang is quite upset about this guy''s shameless indirect kiss with Shaoyin, so he really doesn''t want to see this son of a bitch have any ambiguous contact with his dear Shaoyin, otherwise he may start to kill.


    "It''s not impossible, but I''m afraid you''ll fight with Li Shao." Sun didn''t expect Shaoyang to begin to refute his meaning, which made him a little surprised and uncomfortable.


    It seems that the prestige that I have built in this team has begun to weaken, which is undoubtedly very bad.


    "As long as he is not with Shaoyin, I don''t care about him." Shaoyang said coldly. He''s not a fool. How can he do it at will?


    He witnessed the scene of Li zedao fighting with the old woman in Ganlu nunnery before. He was quite aware of and afraid of Li zedao''s strength. This guy is shameless, but his strength is quite terrible.


    Li zedao said with a smile, fearing that the world would not be in chaos: "I''m not going to sit with the little boy who is still wetting the bed. I want to be with the beautiful miss dor."


    "Li zedao, do you want to die?" Shaoyang''s face is full of evil spirit, almost one can''t help rushing towards Li zedao. Damn, I''m not angry. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old?"You think you''re my opponent?" Li zedao sneered with disdain. At best, the strength of this little boy is the same as that of Taiyin. He can spit blood in Taiyin, and naturally he can spit blood in Taiyin.


    Besides, knowing that he still has ten days to live, Li zedao is somewhat depressed. In addition, he has just been severely disgusted, and his mood is even worse. So he doesn''t mind taking him out now.


    "Get out of here. I''ll teach you how to write dead words." Shaoyang''s body has already burst out an extremely terrible breath.


    With disdain on his face, Li zedao stepped forward, and a terrible breath broke out on his body. He even drew a few times on the ground with the toe of his shoe and wrote the word "death".


    "I''ll teach you how to write." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaoyang''s body flashed and rushed directly at Li zedao.


    But his way was stopped by Mr. Sun.


    "Shaoyang, go back!" Mr. Sun''s face darkened.


    As Shaoyang didn''t hear it, he wanted to go around him and pounce on Li zedao, so sun Lao''s face was a bit overcast, and he was really uncomfortable.


    In the past, Shaoyang would listen to anything he said and implement it without any doubt. But now, he dares to disobey his own meaning and say no to himself.


    Zhao Duoer Shaoyang is at war with Li zedao. Seeing that sun Lao''s situation is slightly embarrassing, he says faintly: "I''m in a car with Taiyin."


    Then he opened the door and got on.


    "Shaoyang, you go and have a car with Shaoyin." Mr. Sun said that he could not guarantee whether the two would fight when they were in the car, so he simply separated them.


    In addition, he doesn''t want to see this guy who disobeys his own meaning, challenges his own authority, and even thinks about his own woman for more than a thousand years.


    Shaoyang''s face softened a little. After glancing at Li zedao, he gave a cold hum. His breath converged. Then he got on Shaoyin''s car, but he was embarrassed to sit in the back seat with Zhao duo''er, so he got into the co driver''s seat.


    Li zedao disdained a smile, the same breath convergence, expression languid stretch, yawn.


    Sun Lao looked at Li zedao and said with a gentle smile, "Li Shao, Shaoyang is a little grumpy. Don''t give him the same opinion."


    There was an impulse in my heart to beat him up.


    From yesterday to now, he was disgusted by the damned guy one after another. Now, because of him, their team is even more split, and his prestige has been challenged. This has made sun Lao''s heart produce a lot of bad depression.


    At the same time, the same idea as Shaoyang came into being in his heart. No matter whether he succeeded in reaching another plane or not, the first thing to do is to kill the damned boy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t want to bite a dog after I''ve been bitten by a dog." Li zedao waved his hand, which was very generous.


    So sun''s mood is even worse. The boy scolds Shaoyang as a dog. Isn''t that also insinuating that the three of them are dogs? You are a dog, and you are a mad dog who likes to bite people!


    This boy, he''s really deceiving people too much!


    "The most I can do is to get a stick and give him a good beating." Li zedao added.


    So Mr. Sun didn''t even bother to talk back. With a polite smile, he opened the door and got on the car.


    Li zedao already had a sneer in his mouth.


    He naturally knew that although sun was smiling so gently, he must be quite uncomfortable in his heart, but what about that? Just to make you uncomfortable. The more uncomfortable you are, the happier I will be.


    It is said that for men, verbal attack is the weakest.


    Li zedao wants to say, who said it? You see, in a few words, these four shameless thousand year old demons are so depressed that they want to vomit blood.


    Li zedao knows that not only Shaoyang, but also sun Laosheng, is willing to chop himself. So what? I couldn''t beat you at that time. Can''t I escape?


    Besides, Li zedao still has their handle in his hand. At that time, he just needs to tell Shaoyang that I saw Mr. Sun kissing Zhao Duoer on the plane. What do you think will happen?


    What, no? Sorry, I accidentally recorded those love words you said on the plane.


    As for whether these four people will attack her women later, Li zedao thinks that they will not. After all, they are shameless and decent people.


    The reason why decent people are decent people is that they are more or less reasonable. They probably disdain to bully the weak.


    Besides, these four people will definitely fall out, and they may even have a big fight, even if they don''t care about his women.


    After Li zedao got on the bus, sun quickly started the car.


    Soon, two off-road vehicles, one in front of the other, left the courtyard, and then all the way to the northwest, galloping toward the towering mountain in the distance.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    The road condition is really terrible. Rao''s car has excellent performance, but it''s also very bumpy.


    Li zedao doesn''t matter. He just takes it as if he is riding a rocking car.


    However, before the car had time to leave the town, it was stopped by the simple road block made of several pieces of wood in front of it.


    At the same time, seven or eight men were squatting or standing on the roadside, some smoking, some talking and laughing.


    See two SUVs stopped, the seven or eight men got up and went to the car, one of the cuntou man reached out and knocked on the window.


    Sun opened the window of the car, looked at the man and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "We built this road, so we have to charge a toll of 1000 yuan." The man glanced at Li zedao sitting in the back seat and said with a simple smile, revealing a mouthful of big yellow teeth.


    "One car, one thousand." "Cuntou man said," of course, do not give it, but it can not pass from here


    Then, he took out a cigarette, lit one, and began to smoke, with the appearance that you had no discussion.


    Li zedao had no choice but to smile. They all said that there are bad people in poor mountains and bad waters. How could this kind of thing happen to people with good mountains and good waters?


    These days, it''s not uncommon for villagers to set up cards to block roads and collect fees without permission. But when they ask for a thousand words, they really scare Li zedao''s weak heart.


    Mr. Sun nodded and said to the earphone, "any of you want to vent your emotions?"


    So the door of the off-road vehicle behind was pushed open. Shaoyang jumped out of the car. He bent down, picked up a piece of wood from the ground and weighed it in his hand. Well, it''s still a good hand. The key is that it''s very strong. It won''t break before it starts.


    Looking at Shaoyang, the villagers were confused. What is this three-year-old boy doing? He''s going to hit them with that stick?


    As a result, they all laughed. Sure enough, people in the city are good at playing.


    However, they couldn''t laugh any more, because the little boy appeared in front of a villager one by one. His small body, which was at most one meter, jumped up like a spring and fell down like a stick.


    "Touch!" There was a dull noise.


    The stick was heavy on the villager''s head.


    The stick didn''t break, but the villager was completely confused. He subconsciously reached out and touched his forehead, the blood in one hand.


    Then in the dark, the whole person simply fell on the ground, motionless, as if dead in general.


    Shaoyang didn''t stop after the villager was knocked down with a stick. It was like a tiger rushing into the sheep. One villager was knocked down with a stick. The villager had no room for resistance.


    Ten seconds? Maybe even less, only the cuntou man is still standing.


    His pupils are staring round, his body is as motionless as a sculpture, and his eyes at Shaoyang are like seeing a ghost.


    He couldn''t even guess the ending. Seven or eight of their strong farmers were knocked down by a three-year-old with a stick in a flash.


    "I''ll give you a minute. If you don''t remove that barricade, I''ll break your legs." Shaoyang raises the stick to aim at the cuntou man, whose small face is full of gloom.


    The cuntou man was so scared that he rushed over and moved away from the simple road block. Then he looked at Shaoyang in horror, and his voice trembled: "how many Gentlemen Please... "


    In the heart is really terrified incomparably, what monster are they provoking in the end?


    Shaoyang''s body flashed and appeared in front of him. His hand fell and hit his right leg.


    "Click!" The sound of bone fracture rang out. The cuntou man fell to the ground, covered his left leg, and made a shrill scream.


    "If you move away, I''ll interrupt you." Shaoyang said, throwing away the stick and turning back to the car.


    Mr. Sun stepped on the accelerator and the car continued to bump forward.


    For them, this kind of thing is too small to laugh. Even if it wasn''t for Li zedao, these people would have become corpses instead of being disabled.


    "I''ll get some sleep." Li zedao looked at sun and said that he was too lazy to express any opinions. Then lying on the spacious back seat, eyes closed, brain again "Tianji atlas" content, very quickly again Huhu big sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When he woke up again, the sky outside was still bright. At the same time, the car continued to bump on the road.


    "Awake?" Sun looked back at Li zedao and asked with a gentle smile. Listen to breathing, he is really asleep, but who knows if it is deliberately pretended? He can install one when he is on the plane, and now he can continue to install it.


    As for why does this kid pretend to sleep? Who knows?


    The boy''s mind is heavier than those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, so most of the time sun really doesn''t know what he is thinking.Of course, he also knows that the relationship between the boy and their four elephants is that they are making use of each other, so a conflict is likely to break out later.


    He knows that this boy must understand this, so he has been looking for opportunities to disgust them since yesterday.


    This practice is undoubtedly quite naive, quite boring, but it is biased, but very effective.


    At least he is quite upset now. At least now there is a slight crack in the interior of their four elephants.


    "How long have we been walking?" Li zedao asked. He took a look outside. It is obvious that the sun will set soon.


    At the same time, the speed is not fast, but it is very bumpy. Obviously, the road condition is not very good.


    Fortunately, the car''s performance is excellent, otherwise I''m afraid the chassis would have been scraped or even broken down.


    Looking back, I saw that Zhao duo''er''s car was closely following his car.


    "Nearly eight hours." Mr. Sun said, "we''ll stop and have a rest after walking a certain distance."


    Rao Shi is a master at returning to his original nature, but his high concentration for such a long time also makes him feel a little tired. In addition, he has to let the car rest and check it. Otherwise, if the car goes wrong, it will be trouble after all.


    Although they move faster than the car, they only want to walk when they have a car. In addition, they can''t guarantee whether there are enemies around.


    This is another important reason why they choose to drive. In this way, they can save a lot of energy.


    Li zedao nodded without any objection. He reached over and opened the car window. In a moment, the still cool wind poured into the car and blew on his face, which made his spirit slightly shocked.


    Sun also opened the car window. The cool wind could make him concentrate more. The closer he was to the nameless mountain, the more he dared not be careless.


    Li zedao can do anything. He can''t sleep there.


    When Li zedao continued to drive less than 1000 meters, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart. He looked at Mr. Sun solemnly and said, "wait, I don''t feel right."


    Sun''s brows wrinkled, and his heart suddenly became alert. He knew that the boy had been transformed by Shenwan, so he was stronger than them in perception. Since he felt the danger, there must be some danger approaching Of course, the premise is that he is not idle and has nothing to do. He plans to brush himself up.


    Immediately, his heart is also a little hairy, it is a sense of danger coming, so, indeed, the situation is not right!


    "Be careful, there may be a situation." Sun immediately said to the headset, reminding Zhao duo''er and them who were following them.


    Of course, he also knew that with the strength of Taiyin, they should have caught the danger now.


    "Shh What do you hear? What do you hear? It''s like it''s coming from above us. " Li Ze pointed to the roof of the car with a dignified expression.


    Old sun converged and listened carefully, as if there was something like "buzzing..." The next second, the pores of the whole body contracted and the back became cold. It felt like there was a poisonous snake behind him spinning silk at him.


    Danger! Extremely dangerous! The danger is above them!


    "Get out of the car!" Mr. Sun drank to the earphone, and at the same time, he tensed up and jumped out of the opened window with a very difficult movement.


    At this time, Li zedao had already jumped out of the car. He was two seconds faster than sun.


    "Bang!" There was a dull sound. It was the dull sound of the uncontrolled car crashing into the big stone.


    Then there was boom There was a deafening explosion.


    The car that sun Lao and Li zedao drove simply exploded violently, and the fire burst into the sky instantly!


    Then there was boom The sound of an explosion sounded, the car they were in also simply had a violent explosion, turned into a fireball, for a time the heat wave, the parts of the car were flying around.


    At the same time, there are five men in black who can fly in the sky. They are holding small rockets. One after another, the shells are fired from the Rockets in their hands.


    In other words, the two cars exploded because they were hit by the shells fired by the men in black.


    The attack came too suddenly, and the enemy''s weapons were too fierce.


    They appear in the air almost silently in their flying suits, with the most advanced rocket launcher in their hands. The shells bombard the off-road vehicle and instantly turn the off-road vehicle into a fireball. If they bombard people, they may even have no debris.


    After several shells came down, they did not stop shooting. Instead, they continued to bomb with their bazookas. Their bombing targets were 100 meters around. Obviously, they knew the strength of the people in the two off-road vehicles. They were worried that the people in the vehicles would jump and escape. They were sure to wipe out all the people in the vehicles.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    "Whoosh!" A big stone broke through the air.


    There was almost no big difference between the speed and the speed of the shells, so until the stone flew to one of the men in black in the air, the man in black could not react at all. He didn''t know that death had come.


    "Bang!" The stone heavily hit the man in black, the man screamed, head a crooked, already dead can''t die.


    The special bullet proof vest he was wearing had a big hole in his chest. The bones in his chest were broken, and the stone was left directly in his body.


    The rocket launcher fell from his hand and began to fall freely. His body was carried by the aircraft and floated in the sky, just like the broken kite.


    At the same time, more than a dozen stones broke into the air almost at the same time, smashing the remaining four flying men.


    "Bang!" One of the men was hit on the head by a stone and blood splashed everywhere.


    The other one was even more unlucky. His armory was hit by a stone and he only heard "boom!" A dull sound, his body burst out in the air, countless flesh and blood limbs flying in the sky.


    The remaining two were also hit by several stones, and died instantly.


    In less than ten seconds, all the five pilots with rocket launchers were destroyed. I''m afraid they didn''t think that they didn''t come here to kill. They actually came here to die.


    They are not poor in ability, their equipment is not advanced enough, their vitality is not fierce enough, they just meet a group of abnormal people.


    The sky was quiet again, as if nothing had happened.


    The ground is in a mess. Within a radius of 100 meters, there are big pits on the left, and some places are still burning, full of pungent smoke.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the surrounding area is relatively desolate and there are no small woods, so there is no risk of forest fire.


    Until this time, the five people who were originally in the two cars climbed out of all places.


    Li zedao is OK.


    Sun Lao is OK, Zhao duo''er is OK, Shaoyang is OK, Taiyin is OK have you got anything to do.


    This woman''s arm is dripping with blood, and even white bones can be seen with naked eyes in some places. In addition, her face is also full of blood, and her hair is basically burnt out. The whole person looks very embarrassed.


    What''s more, the whole palm of her other arm was blown out, and blood gushed out from her broken arm, just like a red fountain.


    Her reaction ability is naturally excellent, and she jumps at the first time when catching danger, but her luck is obviously not so good. Of course, it can be said that her character is not good.


    At the moment when she jumped out of the car, two shells exploded in front of her. If it wasn''t for her skill, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as the palm was blown out, but it would be directly blown into a corpse, even the corpse would be instantly baked.


    But even if the injury was so serious, the woman didn''t even hum, but her eyes were so terrible, with a kind of cold light in it.


    This made Li zedao somewhat regretful. Why didn''t those shells have eyes? How interesting it would be to blow up one or two of them.


    Especially why didn''t you blow up that kid?


    What makes Li zedao even more depressed is that although he and Zhao duo''er and sun Lao have not suffered such serious injuries as Taiyin, they are also quite embarrassed. For example, his handsome face is black, and his left calf is scratched by shrapnel.


    Mr. Sun''s handsome and elegant beard was burned away, and several bloodstains appeared on Zhao duo''er''s white face, where his knee was also broken.


    But this damned little boy may be because of his small body and small goal, but he has become the most spiritual one among them.


    The face is not black, and there are no scars on the body. At most, there is a little more dust on the clothes.


    As for the stone like a shell, it was naturally thrown by them.


    Li zedao threw a stone and killed one of them, so sun immediately understood that they were looking for the stone to fight with anger.


    Naturally, such hatred will never stop.


    And they don''t have any idea of keeping alive, because they don''t need to know who the enemy is. They just need soldiers to block the water and cover the land.


    "Are you all right?" Sun asked, the face blackened by the smoke was naturally quite ugly, and there was a rage in his eyes.


    It''s the first time he''s been in such a mess after living for such a long time, which makes him very angry. If the bodies were not torn apart or taken away by the flying suit, he would whip their bodies.


    Being attacked has long been regarded as a very likely event by Mr. Sun. That''s why he didn''t dare to be careless all the way and didn''t dare blink his eyelids when driving.But to his surprise, someone was wearing such an advanced flying suit and carrying a rocket launcher to bomb them.


    Shouldn''t it be that millennial old demons like them appeared in front of the car and were not afraid of being killed by the car, saying that they either left Li zedao behind or ran over me. When the car really hit him, he flashed away faster than a rabbit, or cut the SUV in half with a sword.


    After that, they will have an earth shaking fight. Naturally, the final winner must be their four elephants.


    But now with a rocket launcher? What is this?


    In the world, Kung Fu is the highest.


    Kung Fu is their dignity, their pride, and the forbidden area where they can not mix with heat and weapons.


    But, you use a goddamn bazooka This kind of behavior is cheating, is illegal, is to be despised.


    Mr. Sun decided that after the expert who planned the attack showed up, he would despise him and say something.


    "Nothing." Although he thought the old man''s question was rather superfluous, Li zedao responded. You won''t see for yourself.


    Looking up at the cloudless sky, Li zedao frowned slightly. The attack came suddenly and inexplicably, totally different from what was expected.


    "Nothing..."


    Taiyin, Shaoyang and Zhao duo''er also spoke separately. Of course, their voices were heard, full of a strong fire. Such a shell attack really made them feel quite humiliated, and they really wanted to spit out some old blood.


    There is a kind of aboveboard out to fight, ah, what''s the matter? Do you want to be shameless?


    Especially Taiyin, the old woman is suppressing the anger in her body at this time. If Li zedao dares to provoke her at this time, she will do everything to him.


    "It''s OK." Sun Lao nodded and said that although Taiyin''s arm was full of blood, and even one hand had been blown up, this kind of injury was nothing for a master like them. The big deal was to change a body.


    In addition, Shaoyang is here. I''ll help her apply the medicine and tie it up later.


    "Shaoyang..." Mr. Sun took a look at Shaoyang.


    Shaoyang turned his lips and looked at Taiyin reluctantly. "Old woman, if you don''t want to die of blood, just sit down and give me your hand."


    Although the boy was so reluctant and his mouth was not clean, he was the man he liked after all, so Taiyin''s heart was more or less sweet, and his irritable mood still eased a lot.


    At that moment, Yiyan sat down on the ground and extended his broken arm to Shaoyang. Shaoyang quickly took out a medicine bottle from his body, opened it and poured all the powder into the wound.


    This is obviously an extremely precious wound medicine. Her shocking wound stopped bleeding at once. Now Shaoyang pulled it off again and quickly bandaged the wound.


    "Thank you." Taiyin looked at the little boy and said.


    "Old woman, your brain has been blown up?" Shaoyang mouth pulled pull, the old woman''s tone suddenly become so gentle, really let him creepy.


    "Son, I didn''t scold you. You feel bad, do you?" Taiyin chuckled and scolded.


    Shaoyang is too lazy to respond, and turns away with a cold hum.


    Sun''s eyes fell on Li zedao: "the situation is not right."


    The reason why he can become the leader of the four elephants is not only that he is the most powerful of the four, his personality is the most charming, he is the most handsome, he is the God of the sea in this group, but also that he is the clearest of the four.


    Zhao Duoer likes to eat and play. Usually, people who like to eat and play are more casual and don''t like to use their brains. In fact, Zhao Duoer is such a person. Usually, she does what sun says. She has no opinion of her own. Of course, it has a lot to do with her liking for sun.


    Taiyin seems insidious and calculating, but some of her actions are so petty that they can''t be put on the stage. For example, how sweet Li zedao and Zhao Duoer are when she instigates in front of Yu Shaoyang from time to time, which makes sun feel quite naive.


    As for Shaoyang, he is just a Mangfu. He always likes to solve problems with his fists.


    Therefore, even if there is something, sun seldom discusses with them, but directly tells them his decision.


    Now, Mr. Sun decided to discuss with Li zedao. Although he was quite shameless and didn''t deserve to be beaten, he was transformed by guiwan after all, and his insight and analytical ability were really unmatched.


    He must have discovered the problems that he could discover, and even the details that he could not discover.


    Li zedao looked at sun Laoyi and nodded: "indeed, the situation is not right."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? These damned old guys are really getting worse and worse. They have done such shameful things. Who is it? Get the hell out of here The fierce eyes of Taiyin swept around, and the voice was sharp.


    "Is that you? Get the hell out of here


    She thinks that it was the other thousand year old demons who did it, and maybe even the heaven and earth Taoists and the extinction. They didn''t immediately go to Wuming mountain, but secretly followed them all the time.


    Because they were afraid of the strength of their four elephants, they chose to use such despicable means.


    Taiyin is still scared. Fortunately, she was not killed by the shell, otherwise her reputation would be destroyed.


    She is the Taiyin of the four elephants. Her skill is the second in the four elephants school. She is a famous top figure in the world. It was not a problem to be in the top ten in those years. Now, the top three are relaxed. She is a legend. There are legends about her in the world.


    She doesn''t want to be dead. When people talk about her in the Jianghu, they always say like this: the Taiyin of four elephants is a heroine among women. Her accomplishments are unfathomable Unfortunately, he was killed by a shell.


    If such a hat was really on her head, it would be a real death!


    Shaoyang also glances around, releasing a terrible breath, as if there are experts coming on the stage at any time, ready to start.


    Li zedao went over and picked up the rocket launcher with residual temperature, which had fallen there. He glanced up at Mr. Sun and said, "Mr. Sun thinks that this kind of thing is done by Taoist priest Qian Kun and extinction?"


    "Not likely." Mr. Sun pondered and shook his head. With his understanding of heaven and earth, he didn''t look like someone who would do such a dirty thing.


    But people will change. It has been more than 1000 years. Who knows if they have changed? So Mr. Sun did not dare to die.


    "I don''t think it can be them, either." Li zedao also expressed his views.


    "How do you know it''s not?" Taiyin said in a vicious voice. She didn''t mean to take advantage of sun, so she took advantage of Li zedao.


    She felt that this boy was her disaster. If it wasn''t for him, could he be so embarrassed now? That''s impossible.


    "Because..." Li zedao looked at her and pointed to his head.


    "What do you mean?" Too Yin Leng Leng, this kid is saying his hairstyle is disorderly? Your sister, do you care about your hairstyle?


    "I mean, I know that because I have a brain, I think." Li said. This woman is a typical example of simple mind and underdeveloped limbs If the limbs are developed, can the hand be blown up?


    It''s said that the fox of a thousand years, the turtle of a thousand years, everything becomes essence as soon as it lives for a long time But this woman has lived so long, how can she still have this IQ?


    Maybe they were born, maybe for more than a thousand years, because they had no rivals or threats, they lived quite comfortably. Over time, their brains degenerated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, this son of a bitch is saying he doesn''t have a brain?


    Sun Lao''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Taiyin.


    "Boss, get out of the way. I killed this son of a bitch." Taiyin is crazy. If sun doesn''t stop her, Taiyin wants to fight with Li zedao for 300 rounds first. Then you have no brain. Your family has no brain.


    Can I get out of the way? If I get out of the way, you will not only be humiliated in words, but will the other three of us do it or not?


    If you don''t do it, I''m sorry that it''s more than 1000 years of friendship. If you do it, what if you accidentally kill this boy alive?


    "As we all know, killing people needs motive. Even stabbing people in the street aimlessly, there is motive, such as hatred of society If Taoist Qian Kun did it, what''s his motive? " Li zedao asked.


    "Nonsense, isn''t the motive to prevent us from reaching the nameless mountain?" Taiyin felt that the son of a bitch who was pretending to be forced there was an idiot. He couldn''t figure out the answer to such an obvious question.


    So precious a god pill so wasted, heartache!


    Li zedao looked at Taiyin as if he were looking at an idiot: "if you really don''t want us to reach the nameless mountain, he may appear in front of me before you. After all, compared with you, I would believe what my taishifu said in name, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taiyin slightly lengxia, a thought seems to be really like that. The four elephants can take Li zedao to the nameless cave, especially the Taoist of heaven and earth. As for the extinction, it will occupy the Antarctic body Is it still a matter for Taoist Qian Kun to conceal such things from Li zedao?


    Even if the four elephants finally find Li zedao and say that Antarctica has been destroyed and occupied the body, Li zedao will certainly believe in the heaven and earth Taoist and will not choose to believe their four elephants, right?


    "Who do you think it is?" Seeing the boy like this, Mr. Sun already knew that there were doubters in his heart.Li zedao took out the cigarette, picked up a small section of the burning twig on the ground, lit the cigarette with the flame above, slowly spitted out a cigarette ring and said, "what do you think of Mr. Sun?"


    "Other forces that are also making up your mind?" Mr. Sun shook his head. Maybe, but It''s not right.


    "It''s not like that." Li zedao expressed his own opinion, "if you think about it carefully, if you are really those experts who have ideas for me, their ultimate goal is to get my" key ", but if you let people bomb me with a rocket launcher, you are not afraid to blow me to death? So it can be seen that the other party is not here to rob people, but to kill people. They either want to kill me, or they want to kill you, or they even want to kill me or you. "


    Said Li zedao''s eyes one by one in front of the four people standing in front of his face, and finally stay in Shaoyang.


    "There''s no doubt it''s here to kill you." Seeing that the bastard''s eyes fell on him, Shaoyang said in a vicious voice, is there few people this boy provokes?


    As a result, the way Taiyin looks at Li zedao is even worse. If it''s really because of this boy that she suffered such a disaster, then she doesn''t mind beating this boy hard now. She wants to kill his limbs No, all five limbs were broken, and she wanted to spit on him, daub honey on his wound, and lead ants to kill him.


    Li zedao smiles and shrugs his shoulders. "It''s not that there is no such possibility, but there are a few things I can''t understand."


    "What''s the matter?" Sun asked. He knew that the boy was going to say what he suspected.


    "The first thing, in my opinion, the other party didn''t come to this place behind us, but clearly knew the route we were going to take, and set up ambush in this place early, but I didn''t understand how he knew the route we were going to take..." Li zedao expressed his views.


    "It''s impossible." Sun immediately denied Li zedao''s conjecture, knowing that only their four elephants knew this route.


    In fact, the road leading to the nameless mountain was detected by Taiyin and Shaoyang little by little in recent years, and it was mapped.


    How can others know this route and ambush it in advance?


    Li zedao looked at sun and asked, "who is following us secretly, but we can''t find it?"


    Mr. Sun didn''t answer such an idiotic question.


    Li zedao himself gave the answer: "it''s a master who returns to nature! Since you will be, since you are a master of returning to nature, then according to your understanding, the other party must be aiming at me and intend to rob me. Since they want to intercept me, why use a rocket launcher to assassinate me? "


    Sun opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute. He understood Li zedao''s meaning and followed them without being discovered by them. Naturally, he was a master of returning to nature.


    Since he is a master of returning to nature, he is bound to hit Li zedao''s idea, but the result is to use the rocket launcher, so there is no doubt that the other party wants to kill them.


    So it''s not a back to nature expert, but if it''s not a back to nature expert, it''s impossible to follow them, or they will find out.


    So the only reasonable explanation is that these people knew their route early, so they set up an ambush here for them to get caught


    But the key is that only their four elephants know this secret route For a moment, sun Lao''s face became ugly and dignified. He was really frightened by the sudden speculation in his mind.


    "Well, let''s talk about the second thing." Being denied, Li zedao didn''t care. He continued with a smile, "Mr. Sun thinks that among the five of us, who has the strongest perception ability?"


    "It''s you, of course. It''s because of your reminding that I feel the danger later." Mr. Sun frowned at Li zedao and said.


    Although he is reluctant to admit it, Mr. Sun has to admit that this boy is the strongest in this aspect. After all, he was transformed by guiwan, which is equivalent to opening the plug-in. Who can surpass him?


    "Do you agree with what Mr. Sun said?" Li zedao''s eyes flashed over Shaoyang, Zhao duo''er and Shaoyin''s faces one by one.


    Three people looked at each other, but they had to nod their heads. Even Mr. Sun admitted that this boy was the strongest in this aspect. If they denied it, they were not hitting the boss in the face?


    Besides, just like this kid''s shamelessness, it''s an iron fact that they can''t deny at all.


    Li zedao laughs. He laughs playfully and badly. He looks at Shaoyang with burning eyes, which makes Shaoyang want to smash his disgusting face.


    What are you looking at? What are you looking forward to? Even if I look quite attractive, it''s none of your business!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    When Shaoyang couldn''t stand Li zedao''s eyes and intended to curse his mother, Li zedao said, "although you all think my perception ability is the strongest, I don''t think so myself."


    So sun Lao and they looked at Li zedao''s eyes quite contemptuous. How could this boy be modest? They think the sun must have risen from the west this morning.


    "Compared with Mr. Shaoyang, I''m a little bit worse." Li zedao looked at Shaoyang and said with a smile.


    "Shua!" All of a sudden, the other three people''s eyes fell on Shaoyang. They didn''t understand what Li zedao meant.


    "Boy, are you so sarcastic?" Shaoyang looked at Li zedao, his eyes were not good, and he wanted to blow his face down.


    "No, it''s not sarcasm. It''s from the bottom of my heart." Li zedao said sincerely, "you know, just when I jumped out of the car, I happened to see Mr. Shaoyang. You should have got out of the car long ago. Doesn''t that mean that Mr. Shaoyang''s perception of danger is stronger than me? It seems that Mr. Shaoyang is the master who hides himself. "


    As soon as this remark came out, sun Lao, Zhao duo''er and Taiyin suddenly changed their faces when they looked at Shaoyang, and their eyes suddenly became strange.


    What does that mean? This shows that Shaoyang caught danger earlier than Li zedao, and that Shaoyang is more powerful than Li zedao? Or He knew the danger was overhead? If you don''t jump, you''re likely to be blown out of your bones?


    If so, what does that mean?


    Shaoyang''s face had become rather ugly. He pointed to Li zedao and drank: "boy, what do you mean? Is it interesting for you to slander me like this? Besides, even if I jump out of the car before you, what does that mean? Does the perception ability mean that your hands and feet are sharp? Can''t I move faster than you? "


    Li zedao flicked off his cigarette end, turned his lips and asked, "even though my legs and feet are not very sharp, I jumped out of the car a few seconds earlier than Mr. Sun. Is Mr. Shaoyang superior to Mr. Sun?"


    "I''m not as good as big brother, but It doesn''t mean anything, does it? " Shaoyang is furious.


    "Well, it doesn''t mean anything, but what happened after that makes me quite concerned. Excuse me, Mr. Shaoyang, why do you stand there and watch the bustle when we are all looking for stones to knock those damned guys down at the first time


    "Laozi, if you fart, I''ll take the stone, OK? But before Lao Tzu''s help, all the five people will be solved by you, so I''ll throw the stone, OK Shaoyang''s eyes are split. Looking at Li zedao is like looking at a dead man. If it wasn''t for sun Lao''s standing in front of him, or for fear that they thought they were angry and wanted to kill him, he wanted to jump over and kill him.


    It''s too much. It''s too much. He''s lived so long, and he hasn''t seen anyone more than a kid.


    "So my opinion is that Mr. Shaoyang did it. He sent the five people flying in the sky. Of course, it''s just my guess. After all, I have no evidence and I really don''t understand why Mr. Shaoyang wanted to kill you. So you can say that I''m trying to sow dissension." Li zedao ignored the furious Shaoyang, shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Boy, you know you''re trying to sow discord? Who do you think will believe you? Do you think everyone else is a fool? " Shaoyang roared, "boss, get out of the way, I''ll kill this bastard!"


    No one really believes it? With a faint smile, Li zedao touched out a cigarette and lit it again. With a leisurely look on his face, he spat out a string of beautiful cigarette rings, just as what was happening around him had nothing to do with him.


    "Boss, get out of the way, this boy is slandering me and splashing me with dirty water..." Shaoyang''s face full of anger, immediately his eyes a little bit bigger, already full of face dare not imagine.


    His frightened eyes looked at Sun Lao, Zhao duo''er and Taiyin, and then he looked bitterly, as if he had been wronged: "boss, old woman Shaoyin, why do you all look at me like this? Don''t you believe me? You chose to believe that son of a bitch? Let''s We are good brothers for more than a thousand years. "


    His throat was blocked and his eyes were scarlet. He couldn''t speak any more. His eyes were filled with disappointment.


    "No, I can see clearly that you didn''t pick up any stones when we picked them up one after another and threw them into the sky." The Taiyin suddenly opens its mouth. The shaking voice was full of disbelief, and the body was shaking gently.


    She likes Shaoyang, so even if she is injured by * explosion, her first attention is still on Shaoyang. She is worried that he will be affected by * explosion.


    Now think about it, they are so embarrassed, even because of her worst luck, so she was injured the most seriously, even her hand was blown off. But Shaoyang seems not to have been baptized by the shells, not only because he got off the car early, but also because he was far away after getting off the car. In other words, he knew very well where the shells were going to be thrown, so he dodged very well.Shaoyang''s face suddenly became a little white and ferocious. He pointed to Taiyin and yelled: "old woman, what are you talking about? Even if you don''t like to see Lao Tzu, we are a group. Why do you want to help that bastard talk? "


    Taiyin expression pain did not respond, her heart has been messy to the extreme.


    She likes Shaoyang, but she values their team more. So even though she has seen that the sun and Shaoyin have feelings for each other for a long time, she doesn''t want to tell Shaoyang, because once she does, he will be crazy with Shaoyang''s temperament


    at that time, he will break away from the group or fight against the sun. Either way, their team, the affection between their brother and sister for more than a thousand years will no longer exist.


    But now, Shaoyang did this kind of thing. He wanted to kill them all so madly, which made Taiyin''s heart ache so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Shaoyang, give me a reason." Sun Lao''s voice was a little hoarse and his expression was painful. This feeling of being betrayed by a brother is really hard.


    "Boss, do you think I did it? How can you believe such a poor dirty sailor? He has a sinister intention to let our brothers fight each other! " Shaoyang raises his head and stares at old sun. He can''t believe his ears.


    Old sun sighed bitterly. He couldn''t believe Shaoyang wanted to kill them, but Shaoyang''s unreasonable performance told him that Li zedao''s suspicion was right, and it was Shaoyang who did it most likely.


    With his strength, how could he jump out of the car earlier than Li zedao? Even if it is possible, but with his irascible temperament, how can he not quickly pick up stones from the ground and hit those damned attackers?


    The only reason why he didn''t do it was that he arranged the five people. How could he kill them? They are expected to use their rocket launchers to shoot more shells.


    Moreover, he knows this route better than anyone else, and he also has a lot of resources in his hands, so he is fully capable of making such an arrangement.


    It''s just, why?


    He wants to kill Li zedao, which is reasonable but unreasonable. After all, he has to rely on him to go to another plane!


    But he wanted to kill them This is not reasonable at all.


    Therefore, sun is eager to get a reason to kill them from Shaoyang.


    As for Zhao duo''er, I can''t believe it, but there is still a trace of happiness. Shaoyang has done this kind of thing. No matter whether the sun kills him or not, he will leave the group. Then she and the sun will have no reason to hide.


    Shaoyang''s head heavily lowered down, shook his head, and said in a low voice: "just, since you are not willing to believe me, but willing to believe an outsider, what else can I say? You do it. You kill me. I want my blood to wash my innocence. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Shaoyang suddenly jumped up. His little face was no longer full of bitterness and disappointment that his brother didn''t trust, but ferocious and abnormal, just like a fierce ghost.


    The little hand clenched into a fist and hit sun Lao''s crotch.


    Sun Lao''s expression was astonished to the extreme. Although he questioned Shaoyang, he still had a little trust in him in his heart, so he didn''t think that Shaoyang would suddenly kill him.


    Wait for him to react to come over, Shaoyang that fist already heavily smashed in his crotch.


    "Be careful..." Taiyin and Zhao duo''er''s faces both changed violently and exclaimed. Zhao duo''er, in particular, instinctively wants to hit Shaoyang with a hard blow, but at this time, she finds that her body''s strength seems to be drained away in an instant, and she can''t even try it out.


    At the same time, Mr. Sun was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand what had happened.


    Because he was not hit by Shaoyang''s fist, he didn''t even feel much pain. At most, he felt a small fist against his crotch, but his strength was soft, just like being punched by a three-year-old.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Lao Leng, looking down at Shaoyang, looking at the brother who wanted to kill himself, found that his little face was full of horror.


    "What have you done? Why I have no strength at all? " Shaoyang throat wriggle is very difficult to say, eyes show a look of horror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    He took advantage of sun Lao''s emotional fluctuation to seize the right time and hit him on the hip. He thought that even if this blow could not kill him, it would be enough to kill him and completely lose his fighting power. In addition, his move was enough to make Shaoyin and Taiyin look silly. He didn''t react for a moment, and then he could take the opportunity to escape.


    If you want to run, no one can catch up with you, including the damned Li zedao.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his fists were so soft, just like he was really a three-year-old.


    "No strength?" Mr. Sun thought about it, eh? I don''t seem to have any strength.


    Then his mind trembled, and his body softened, and he collapsed on the ground.


    Shaoyang''s two legs softened and fell down. Seeing that Shaoyang suddenly attacked sun Lao, Zhao duo''er, who was so scared that his face turned white, also fell down. Because he found that Shaoyang wanted to kill them, Shaoyin, who was in a mess, also fell down.


    Without exception, they all felt that their strength suddenly disappeared.


    Li zedao didn''t fall down. At this time, he was in a good mood, spitting out a bunch of beautiful smoke rings. His expression was so playful, just like watching a good play.


    "You What did you do to us? " Looking at Liu zedao, Mr. Sun asked with difficulty. This damned boy looks so arrogant. You don''t need to think about it. He must have done something. They should have been poisoned by something that will make people''s body strength disappear.


    Shaoyang''s face is full of anger. How vicious and vicious his eyes are when he looks at Li zedao. If his eyes could kill people, Li zedao would have died tens of thousands of times.


    "Help you. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been seriously injured by your good brother." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said. I''m very dissatisfied with the old man''s questioning attitude. If it wasn''t for me, you would be a eunuch now.


    Li zedao probably knew that Shaoyang, the insidious guy, would become angry and hurt people after his mask was torn off, so he smoked a cigarette again as early as he finished.


    He had already added some extremely powerful medicine to the cigarette.


    This is a card he prepared for himself. In order to deal with Shaoyang, he used it ahead of time.


    Of course, Li Ze Dao didn''t know in advance whether this kind of * has any effect on the experts who return to nature. Now it seems that the effect is quite good.


    However, Shaoyang even wanted to kill sun Lao and even Zhao duo''er, which was completely beyond Li zedao''s expectation.


    Now think about it, perhaps the only reasonable explanation is that love begets hate?


    Sun could not retort, and sighed heavily. Indeed, if Shaoyang had not been poisoned, he would have been seriously injured.


    "It seems that the matter has come to a conclusion. It''s not that I''m trying to stir up the relationship between you four elephants, but that Mr. Shaoyang really wants to kill us all." Li zedao added.


    There is a lingering fear in them. This time, it''s too dangerous. Who would have thought that someone would appear above their heads and bomb them with a rocket launcher. In a few seconds later, his body is expected to keep up with the last time when he was in DJ island country. He lacks several parts.


    Sun Lao''s face was bitter, and Taiyin''s expression was quite painful. As for Zhao duo''er, Li zedao''s eyes were appreciate.


    Li zedao probably knows that the reason why this woman stares at herself like that is because she helps her protect her happiness and sex happiness


    "I hate being looked at like that." Li zedao looked at Shaoyang slowly spit out a smoke ring.


    "What I regret most now is that I didn''t kill you!" Shaoyang''s voice is full of malice, and his face is twisted because of hatred. In addition, he occupies the body of a three or four year old child, so the whole person looks very terrible.


    If you let him play the ghost of the child in the ghost movie, you don''t need makeup at all.


    "It''s like you can kill me with a move of your hand." Li zedao sneered, and then around a punch, finally picked up a stick, in the hand pad pad, good, very handy.


    "Li Shao..." Sun Lao''s expression is painful. Although Shaoyang should be killed, it is his brother after all. Li zedao''s behavior is to humiliate him to death, so he has to speak.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to move his mother to kill you..." Taiyin looks at Li zedao viciously and roars.


    "He''s just a child..." Zhao duo Er thought in the heart way, didn''t appear this sentence so owe beat words export.


    "It''s my personal feud with him." Li said. The subtext is that the handsome guy was almost bombed into a pile of rotten meat by rocket launcher. Now he is in a very bad mood. Naturally, he has to vent his anger. If you are gabbling, don''t blame the handsome guy for angering you four elephants.


    Mr. Sun understood what Li zedao meant. He shut up and even closed his eyes. He couldn''t bear to see more.Taiyin Also shut up, just look at Li zedao''s eyes is so vicious.


    Then, Li zedao''s hands fell and smashed Shaoyang''s body.


    The scene was like a grumpy Laozi beating his three-and-a-half-year-old son after he got drunk.


    Zhao duo''er and Taiyin also closed their eyes. After all, they were their close relatives. Now that he was beaten like this, they couldn''t bear to see such a scene.


    At the same time, their hearts are also inevitably worried. Although the shameless guy said that it was only his gratitude and resentment with Shaoyang, who knows that after he humiliated and played Shaoyang, he aimed at the three of them, or killed them, or did anything to humiliate them?


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    After hitting more than ten sticks in a row, Li zedao stopped. He squatted down and looked at Shaoyang and said, "I said I would beat you with a stick one day. Didn''t I cheat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If this damned son of a bitch didn''t continue to smoke himself with a stick, Shaoyang would like to swear. I''ll go to your uncle. When did you say such a thing?


    Looking at the face that has turned into a bloody gourd, but the eyes are so ferocious and terrible, Li zedao said with a smile: "give you three seconds. If you don''t close your dog''s eyes, Ben doesn''t mind peeing on your face. It''s just that I''m in a hurry to pee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaoyang simply closed his eyes. He knew that this shameless guy could absolutely do such shameless things.


    "Hot and spicy."


    If Shaoyang can move, he will fight with Li zedao without hesitation.


    But he can''t move, so he can only curse such a dirty word in his heart.


    He has been in this world for more than 1400 years. Apart from the sun, he has never seen a more hateful man.


    What he did to himself is no longer as simple as ordinary humiliation, which is the enemy of life and death.


    For Shaoyang such performance, Li zedao is very satisfied: "such obedient children like big talent."


    "Hot and spicy." The only thing Shaoyang can do is to continue to curse his mother in his heart. He feels that all the insults he has encountered in his life are not as much as they are now.


    If he didn''t worry about the boy, he would like to shout out: "you can kill me, you can''t insult me, you have the seed to kill me


    Li zedao stood up and took out a small glass bottle, from which he poured out three small black pills.


    "This is the antidote." He looked at sun and said, "of course, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "I believe it." Mr. Sun nodded and said. If Li zedao wanted to kill them, he didn''t need to poison them.


    As for trying to control them with poison It''s a fable. If you''re really poisoned, you''re changing your body.


    He was also secretly relieved. He was worried about whether the boy would kill them or humiliate them after playing Shaoyang in Europe. Fortunately, this kind of thing didn''t happen.


    This boy is not so hateful as he thinks.


    At the moment, Li zedao put the pills into the mouths of sun Lao, Zhao duo''er and Taiyin. Soon, the three felt their lost strength recovering bit by bit.


    Standing up, Mr. Sun looked at Shaoyang, who had turned into a bloody gourd on the ground, but did not say a word. He sighed heavily, and his chest was like being stabbed by a knife.


    He looked back at Li Ze and said, "Li Shao, thank you very much."


    No matter how shameless the boy is, he saved his life by drinking. The four elephants always have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Therefore, Mr. Sun thinks that if he forgives the boy for his previous provocation and disgusting behavior, he won''t see eye to eye with him.


    Taiyin wanted to pounce on Li zedao, but Shaoyin knew her mind very well. She grabbed her and shook her, so she sat there with her eyes on Shaoyang. From her eyes, we can see that the woman''s heart was in disorder at this time.


    Li zedao waved his hand and said, "you''re busy. I''ll take a pee, and then I''ll look around to see if I can catch pheasants or other game to roast. I''m hungry..."


    Finish saying also didn''t wait for sun old response, wobbly left.


    After seeing Li zedao leave, sun sat down beside Shaoyang and asked: "I don''t understand why you want to kill us. Who bribed you?"


    Although the final success is just because the chips for betrayal are not enough, sun Chengzhen can''t figure out what kind of chips are needed to move Shaoyang to betray them.


    Shaoyang laughed and burst out laughing, as if sun Lao''s question was quite funny.


    After stopping laughing, his little face was full of ferocity. Looking at Sun Lao, his eyes were scornful: "don''t you understand? Old man, you said you didn''t understand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    "What are you trying to say?" Sun was quite uncomfortable. He clearly felt Shaoyang''s hatred for himself. It''s just, why? Why does he have to be proud of himself? What reason does he have to hate himself?


    "I like Shaoyin. I like Shaoyin very much. But why do you want to fight with me? Why? " Shaoyang''s expression is ferocious, his voice is sharp, and his face is full of blood, so he looks like a fierce ghost.


    "Shaoyin?" Old sun opened his mouth, and his face was full of amazement. He didn''t expect that Shaoyang''s hatred for them came from here.


    "And you Shaoyin, I''ve liked you for more than a thousand years. Why don''t you like me, but you like this hypocritical old guy? Why? What do you say? You bitch, since you don''t like me, I will kill you! I killed you! Ha ha Go to hell, all of you Shaoyang laughs, nervous.


    Zhao duo''er looks at Shaoyang without expression and slaps him in the past.


    "Pa!"


    Shaoyang''s ferocious little face turned red and swollen in an instant. His mouth was open, and he simply spat out a mouthful of blood and a few teeth.


    "You are unreasonable." Zhao duo''er said in a cold tone. How can he simply want to deprive himself of the right to like others just because he likes himself?


    "Smelly - whore - son, killing and scolding is love, you fight, you continue to fight." Shaoyang gave out a ferocious laugh, looking at Zhao duo''er''s eyes full of madness and Enjoy.


    Since we can''t get her, it''s good for her to have a bad mouth.


    Zhao duo''er is a good talker, so she meets his requirements. She left and right bow, slap as if no money like a slap and then a slap in the past.


    "Enough!" One side of the Taiyin roared, looking at Zhao duo''er''s eyes quite sharp and painful.


    Zhao duo''er is right. If it were her, it would be more than slapping each other''s face. She would cut off his flesh with knife after knife.


    However, he is the man who makes her heart beat after all. He is the man she has loved for more than a thousand years. How can she bear to see him being pulled out like this?


    Zhao duo''er took a look at Taiyin and gave her a face. She didn''t continue to puff Shaoyang''s face. At this time, Shaoyang''s small face was swollen to twice its normal size. Her nose collapsed, her eyes were red and swollen, and all her teeth were knocked off.


    "You already know?" Mr. Sun looked at Shaoyang with a bitter smile on his face.


    "I''m not blind. I don''t understand the way that Taiyin looks at you secretly?" Shaoyang roared, "old man, you are a hypocritical and disgusting old man. Don''t think I don''t know that the reason why you keep a relationship with Shaoyin is to let me continue to work for you. Old man, I''ve long wanted to chop you up and feed the dog Oh... "


    After Zhao duo''er''s rather impolite reception and his impatience, he simply vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Sun could not bear to see Shaoyang more.


    As for this matter, he has a clear conscience, and even he has sacrificed a lot. As early as more than 1000 years ago, he could accept Zhao Duoer''s love, but for the sake of this team and Shaoyang''s feelings, he tried to keep a distance from him.


    But now, Shaoyang is so aggrieved and painful, so unreasonable, he feels that he is the victim. Mr. Sun wants to say that I''m the fuckin ''aggrieved one. I''m the fuckin'' victim. I''ve been holding it for more than a thousand years, you bastard.


    He looked at Zhao duo''er and Taiyin, and asked, "what should I do?"


    Sun, who has always been decisive, hesitated at this time. Yeah, what? Kill him? Although Shaoyang wanted to kill them, sun couldn''t bear to kill him.


    Or let him go? This is equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Who knows what crazy things he will do?


    Or make him a complete cripple? It''s not safe. For those experts who return to their original nature, physical torture is really nothing, because it''s not too difficult for them to change a body just like a high-end dress.


    The only side effect is that changing the body is a very bad thing. Every time they change the body, they will be wiped away for several years or even decades. Therefore, no one will be idle to change the body. In fact, the body is too old for them to change.


    "Kill me." Without any hesitation, Zhao Duoer took the lead in speaking.


    Shaoyang''s reason for killing them is really unacceptable to her. If she doesn''t accept his love, she has to die? What''s the logic? Just now, he almost hurt her beloved man, which made her angry. Even she thought it was cheaper to kill him.


    Women are terrible. Women who fall in love are even more terrible. You can never understand what crazy things a woman in love can do for her beloved man.


    Taiyin''s body was shaking gently.


    Shaoyang has indeed made an unforgivable mistake. It''s not enough to die a thousand times, but She can''t watch him die after all.Seeing that sun Lao''s eyes fell on him, Taiyin opened her mouth. After all, she didn''t say anything.


    Although I can''t watch him die, I can''t say anything like "let him go".


    Shaoyang laughed and said, "do you want to kill me? Oh, no, no, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will regret it, because... "


    "Poof!" The sound of the knife going into the meat sounded.


    Shaoyang''s voice suddenly stopped, just as his trachea was strangled.


    Shaoyang had a sharp dagger on his chest. The sharp blade of the dagger pierced his childish body until the handle of the dagger nailed him to the ground.


    The ferocious smile on Shaoyang''s face simply solidified. His eyes were wide open. There was horror in his eyes and he couldn''t believe it In fact, he is not so afraid of death as he shows, or even quite afraid of death.


    The longer he lives, the more he knows the splendor of the world. In addition, he has huge resources on hand, and he has endless wealth. He can easily play with all kinds of beauties. How can he want to die?


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that she would kill herself so happily. He thought that they would remember their old love, or they were afraid of his threat Shaoyang is very aggrieved, but also very sorry, he did not have time to say his threat.


    He tried very hard to lift his head up and look at her, but his body strength was cleaned, his head was crooked, his breath was dead, his eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    The expression on Sun Lao''s face was stiff, and he immediately gave out a heavy sigh.


    Zhao duo''er''s crisp hand really caught Shaoyin by surprise, so she didn''t have time to stop it. When she reacted, the dagger had nailed Shaoyang there.


    She is simply silly, the whole person looks like an idiot.


    For a long time, she raised her head and looked at Zhao duo''er standing there with fear and hatred in her eyes. Her voice was shrill, like a ghost: "you Kill her? "


    "He should die." Zhao Duoer said without expression.


    Zhao duo''er knows that the problem of Shaoyang will seriously trouble sun Lao. After all, he is so lovely, kind and just. How can he have the heart to kill him? Even at last, Taiyin was begging, and he might let him go.


    Zhao Duoer didn''t want to let him go at all, not only because he wanted to kill them now, but also because he knew this arrogant and self-centered man. Once he was let go, she and sun would have to guard against all kinds of intrigues and tricks from time to time, and there would be no peace in the future.


    So Zhao Duoer simply started, so that sun would not be bothered any more, and she did not need to worry about his subsequent retaliation.


    In the heart is heavily exhaled a turbid breath, already some sweet, in the future she and the sun do not need to be furtive, they can boldly gaze at each other with affectionate eyes, they can hold each other''s hand, they can take off each other''s clothes The picture is so beautiful, Zhao duo''er''s cheek is slightly hot.


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you!" Taiyin roared, and a terrible breath burst out of her body. She was about to pounce on Zhao duo''er.


    "Taiyin, calm down." Sun Lao stopped her. Heart is full of bitterness, he carefully maintained the team is completely disintegrated.


    Shaoyang is dead, and Taiyin is about to break away from their group. How can they be the opponents of heaven and earth?


    For a moment, sun Lao''s heart was full of Xiaosuo, which was very unpleasant.


    He thought that this time he could arrive at the nameless cave and reach another plane through the conveyor belt, but he did not expect that so many troubles had occurred before he reached his destination.


    "Go away, or I''ll kill you together..." Taiyin''s eyesight is split, and the whole person has completely fallen into a crazy state.


    At this time, the Taiyin suddenly felt a whirl of heaven, and then her eyes turned black, her body fell to the ground heavily, and she had completely lost consciousness.


    "Taiyin..." Sun Lao''s face changed greatly. He went forward to check her condition. However, he saw that her eyes were closed, her lips were purple, and she was already as angry as silk.


    After catching the pulse of Taiyin, sun quickly tore off the cloth bandaged on her other wrist. When he saw the strange black wound, his face became very ugly.


    "Taiyin, what''s the matter?" One side of Zhao duo''er asked anxiously. She naturally knows that Taiyin doesn''t really want to kill herself, she just needs to vent her emotions, so she doesn''t mind having a good fight with her to let her vent.


    But who knows, she suddenly fell down, and look at this situation, it seems that the problem is quite serious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    "Look, it''s poisoned, and it''s highly toxic." Mr. Sun glanced at Shaoyang''s corpse. His body was trembling and his expression was ferocious.


    Just now, he was still very sad because of his death, and he had a sense of remorse. After all, this matter has something to do with himself. But now, he wanted to smash the corpse.


    Mr. Sun understood why Shaoyang dared to say such words so arrogantly just now.


    "You want to kill me? Oh, no, no, no, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will regret it... "


    So, this beast secretly poisoned Taiyin. While helping Taiyin to deal with her wound, he sprayed poison on her wound.


    If they kill him, Shaoyin will not get the antidote.


    "Poisoning?" Zhao duo''er''s face changed wildly. He quickly stretched out his hand and tried to find an antidote from Shaoyang.


    "It''s useless. We all know Shaoyang. He won''t put the antidote on him. Besides, we don''t know what kind of poison he has on Shaoyin." Sun Lao''s voice is full of powerlessness.


    "Li zedao, Li Shao..." Zhao duo''er stood up, glanced around and cried out. Now, we can only place our hope on Li zedao. I hope he can save Shaoyin.


    "Li zedao..."


    About a minute later, Zhao duo''er only felt a flash in front of him. Li zedao had already appeared there. He looked at the flustered woman and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He glanced at Shaoyang, who had already died and could not die any more. His eyes narrowed and he thought that he must have been killed by Zhao duo''er, and only Zhao duo''er could give him such a sharp knife.


    Eyes immediately fell on the body of Taiyin, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Please, help Taiyin." Zhao duo''er''s expression anxiously pointed to Taiyin.


    "Li Shao, please help Taiyin to have a look. She was poisoned by Shaoyang." Mr. Sun then asked with hope. If Li zedao has no way or is unwilling to help each other, then Shaoyin can only wait to die.


    Li zedao nodded and quickly stepped forward to check. Looking up at Sun Lao, he said apologetically: "it''s a pity that she was poisoned by a very domineering poison. Now the poison is already attacking her heart. It''s hard for the immortal to save her. If it wasn''t for her own strength, she would have died long ago."


    Li zedao is not unwilling to save, but really can not save.


    Now he is in the heart of such a thought, if he can save, will save her? After thinking about it, Li zedao shook his head. He didn''t need to rescue an enemy who might draw a sword at him in the future. He was not so stupid.


    It''s true that people should be kind, but it''s more important to know how to protect themselves.


    Li zedao''s words are tantamount to the death penalty for Taiyin.


    Sun Lao closed his eyes in pain. The whole person seemed to be several years old. Zhao duo''er''s eyes were red. His small hand covered his mouth and tears fell down.


    In Zhao duo''er''s heart, she always treats Taiyin as her own sister, and her heart is full of regret. If it wasn''t for her eagerness to nail Shaoyang to the ground, would Taiyin not have to die?


    Li zedao sighed softly. To tell you the truth, he cursed in his heart more than once that one of the four elephants choked on food and water and was killed by thunder. Even when he was attacked by the shell, he was full of regret. How could he not blow them up.


    But now seeing their internal fratricidal, Li zedao is quite unhappy.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too kind?" Li zedao said in his heart, and then he was moved by his kindness.


    "It''s not your fault." Sun looked at Zhao duo''er and comforted him. He stretched out his hand and gently grasped her cold little hand. Who could have thought that Shaoyang would be so insane that he would poison the wound of Taiyin.


    After all the people he arranged were destroyed, Shaoyang was worried that his activities would be discovered by Li zedao, so he poisoned Taiyin in advance, which was a way out for her.


    Zhao duo''er''s small face gently stuck to sun Lao''s chest, sobbing.


    As Li zedao had expected, it was very difficult for Taiyin to be out of breath in a severe coma soon, and he didn''t even leave a last word.


    Of course, if she has a way to leave a few last words, I''m afraid she will ask sun and Zhao duo''er to break Li zedao into pieces and feed the dog?


    Zhao duo''er pulled out the dagger that was inserted in Shaoyang''s chest, then picked up the petite body and put it in Shaoyin''s arms.


    Although he killed her, Zhao duo''er knew that she didn''t resent him at all.


    Since you can''t be together in life, you should be at the same acupoint after death.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Sun found a piece of black iron It was part of the body of a car that had been blown apart, and he dug a hole in silence with that piece of iron.


    The Chinese people pursue to live in peace, not to mention those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. Some ideas have been deeply rooted in their minds.Although, these two smelly skin bags are the flesh of Taiyin and Shaoyang.


    Zhao Duoer also found a piece of iron to dig with him.


    Li zedao didn''t help. He didn''t want to participate in this kind of thing. Although he felt a little bit unpleasant in his heart, he still felt that the advantages of death outweighed the disadvantages. At least the threat of four elephants to himself was not as great as before.


    Li zedao looked at Sun Lao and Zhao duo''er and said something rather nutritious: "I''m sorry for your change."


    Sun Lao and Zhao duo Er looked at him and nodded, saying nothing.


    "You are slowly sad, I walk around." Li zedao added.


    So Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er thought in their hearts, or they would kill the damned son of a bitch and bury them in the pit they are digging.


    At the moment, Li zedao wandered around and finally hit two pheasants and a hare.


    After cleaning the pheasant and hare, he went back to the original place and burned a fire. He made a simple grill with the corpse of the car and roasted the pheasant and hare on the fire.


    During Li zedao''s barbecue of pheasants and rabbits, sun and Zhao Duoer dug a big pit. They first put Taiyin''s body into the pit, then put Shaoyang''s body into her arms, and began to fill the pit.


    After filling up the simple tomb, they piled up another grave bag, and then sun found a large piece of wood to stand there as a tombstone.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Sun wrote a few words on the tombstone: Tomb of Shaoyang Taiyin.


    After finishing these things, Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er stood there, staring at the tomb for a long time.


    "The pheasant and the hare are almost ready." Li zedao cried.


    Sun looked back at Li zedao, nodded and asked, "is there a small river around?" When he saw Li zedao coming back with a pheasant and a hare, he had already washed and peeled it, and there were still drops of water on it.


    They were blown to ashes by the sun, especially Zhao duo''er, whose face was extremely dark. In addition, Shaoyang and Taiyin were buried, and they were all covered with ashes.


    Even he felt uncomfortable, not to mention Zhao duo''er, so he wanted to clean up first.


    "There is a stream about one thousand meters to the East. The scenery around is very good, just like fairyland." Li zedao nodded and said.


    Then Li zedao''s smile was already a little obscene: "you can wash more for a while. You really don''t have to worry about my feelings, and you don''t have to worry about coming back too late. I''ll eat both the pheasant and the hare. Don''t worry, I''ll keep a pheasant for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao duo''er didn''t have the good spirit of white Li Ze road one eye, in the heart how many some shy.


    Sun Laoze is quite speechless, why does this boy always like to imagine people as obscene as him? I just want to wash my hands and face. Is that all right?


    I took a look at Zhao duo''er from the corner of my eye and thought that it''s not impossible to come back later.


    Ten minutes later, hand in hand sun and Zhao duo''er came to the stream that Li zedao said.


    "It''s beautiful." Zhao duo''er was immediately attracted by the surrounding scenery.


    The streams are graceful, the waterfalls are falling, and the mountains are colorful, making people feel like they are in a fairyland.


    "It''s really a beautiful place. If we have a chance, we can build a bamboo house there and live in seclusion." Mr. Sun pointed to the small grass beside the stream and said with a smile.


    Zhao duo''er smiles. She reaches out her hand and gently hugs sun Lao''s waist. She looks at him with big eyes and asks in a soft voice, "so we''ll stay here and not go to the nameless mountain?"


    Looking at her dark face, Mr. Sun said softly, "go wash it first. Let''s talk while we wash it."


    Zhao duo''er still has a sweet smile on his face, but he is sorry in his heart. It seems that even if they lost two people, he will go to the nameless mountain.


    Of course, no matter what he does, she will support him without hesitation. No matter where he is, whether he is rich or poor, whether he is a master of returning to nature, or if he enters into the divine realm and becomes a god like existence, she will follow him happily Unless he doesn''t want to follow him.


    But, this kind of situation does not exist, regarding own charm, Zhao Duoer is quite confident.


    The water flowing gently in the stream is very clear, shining golden light in the afterglow of the setting sun, and you can clearly see a few unknown fish swimming happily there.


    At that moment, Zhao duo''er squatted down in front of the stream, washed her hands first, and then washed her face with water in her hands. Then she sat down on the big stone beside the stream, took off her shoes and socks, and threw a pair of clean feet into the stream.


    The cool water of the lake made Zhao duo''er feel at ease.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Even if she didn''t believe it, Li zedao''s character thought that he would peep. She wanted to take off her clothes and paddle in the stream like the fish in the water.


    "Come here, too." Zhao Duoer looked back at Sun Lao and said.


    With a smile, sun sat down beside her, put his feet in the stream, gently stirred the cold stream, looked up at the clouds in the sky, and his mood calmed down. Even in his heart, there was such an idea: don''t go to the nameless mountain, and spend the rest of his life with Shaoyin in this beautiful place?


    Immediately shook his head, not reconciled ah! The best opportunity is in front of you. Would it be a pity to waste it like this?


    "Although Shaoyang and Taiyin are dead, our strength is greatly reduced, but the nameless cave is still going." Mr. Sun whispered in Zhao duo''er''s ear with a trace of apology. He knew that Shaoyin didn''t want to go to the nameless cave. This was a girl who was content with the status quo and didn''t like to think too much and didn''t like to look forward.


    "I know." Zhao duo''er said with a gentle smile, "I will follow you. I will go wherever you go."


    Sun Laoxiao, hand stretched over, gently grasped Zhao Duoer that small hand: "and in my opinion, we now the feasibility of success may be greater."


    "I know that the outside must be settled first." Zhao duo''er''s head gently leaned on his shoulder. If Shaoyang suddenly stabs them in the back after they arrive at Wumingshan, they will be hurt more.


    Now, it''s good.


    "That''s a small part of the reason. The more important reason is that we have one more way to go." Mr. Zhao said he looked up at the setting sun, and there was an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    "One more way?" Zhao duo Er slightly Leng next, don''t quite understand Sun Lao this words is what meaning.


    "If you think about it, we had only one way before, that is, holding Li zedao''s" key "tightly in our hands. Because of this, even if the boy''s mouth was cheap and his words were disgusting, we could only bear it. We couldn''t do anything about him. But now, maybe we can go back to the old friendship with Taoist Mr. Sun said in a low voice.


    Zhao duo''er''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and he already understood the meaning of sun''s words.


    Annihilation killed Antarctica and took away her body. With Li zedao''s temperament, he and the extinction of nature are in an endless situation. The original plan of their four elephants was to help Li zedao, so as to stand on the opposite side of heaven and earth.


    But now, because they have lost two members, they can deal with Li zedao with them, regain the friendship of Taoist Qian Kun, and reach another plane with him through the conveyor belt of nameless cave. After all, Taoist Qian Kun can take four people with him, and take two of them by the way, and the personnel are not over standard.


    Think, Zhao duo ER in the heart how many some uncomfortable, if really such words, can too don''t speak the river''s Lake morals?


    "It''s rather silly to talk about the so-called morality and justice of the river and the lake with that kind of shameless boy. Besides, it seems that we don''t talk about the morality and justice of the river and the lake when we deal with the Taoist of heaven and earth?" Zhao duo''er helped herself to find such two good excuses, and then the discomfort in her heart instantly disappeared.


    "I see." Zhao Duoer looked at sun laorou and said.


    "Don''t you think I''m mean and dishonest?" Sun asked.


    "You''re right. You don''t need to keep your word to those bastards who like to sow discord." Zhao duo''er smiles softly and says it seriously. Then she bites her lips gently and gets close to her. She prints a little bit on Sun Lao''s lips. Then she leaves, and there is a touch of shyness on her face.


    If she continued to kiss, she worried that she would lose control of her emotions and beat him down Whether he is dry wood or not, Zhao duo''er is not clear, but she knows very well that she is a fire. He is so excellent, so moving, hard to extricate himself.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to beat him down, but the key is that she really can''t believe Li zedao''s character. If he secretly watches and even records a picture, then sun and himself will not be the main names of men and women in xiaoximen?


    Mr. Sun smashed it and said with a smile, "I''m relieved. Just now, I was worried that you would think me despicable and then be disappointed with me."


    "I will not." Zhao Duoer is very sure to say, and then pointed to the water, "give me your feet, I help you massage."


    Sun Lao smile, also not polite, big foot Ya lift to put in front of Zhao duo er.


    The latter ambiguous smile, both hands hold on his thigh, let after gently help him massage the plantar acupoints.


    "I''ll help you later." Sun said.


    "Well." Zhao duo''er snorted softly, thinking that the happiest thing is that your lover massages your feet when you soak your feet.


    "Of course, if we fail, let''s go back here. Let''s make a home here, or go anywhere you want. I''ll accompany you to live any life you want, eat all kinds of food you like, and travel all over the world." Mr. Sun said with a smile, "but I have to find a handsome body years ago. I don''t want others to think that I''m not respected for my old age. I''m so shameless to fall in love with such a beautiful young girl.""No, you''re fine now." Zhao Duoer said with a giggle. What she likes is his inner, his soul, not his filthy skin that can be replaced.


    What''s more, a physical exchange will lose several years of life. She wants him to accompany her for several years.


    "Well, no change." Mr. Sun nodded and agreed.


    They massaged each other''s feet for a while in the ambiguous and quiet atmosphere. Then they dried their feet, put on their shoes and socks, and returned to the original place.


    I can smell the smell of game in the air from afar. When I get closer, I can see Li zedao sitting there, holding a steaming roast chicken gnawing there.


    "I came back very quickly. I thought you would exchange feelings. After all, I''ve been depressed for more than a thousand years, haven''t I?" Li zedao looked up at the two people''s ambiguous smile, of course, you can also say that it is quite obscene smile.


    Zhao duo''er glared at Li Ze Dao fiercely. Her cheeks were flushed, and she was a little embarrassed.


    Mr. Sun was very helpless, but he didn''t take up the topic. He was not so vulgar and boring as this boy. He talked about the broken things between men and women all day long.


    Li zedao was a little strange with a smile. Looking at Sun Lao, he said, "it can''t be that the heart is abundant but the strength is insufficient. Is the time so short?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as sun''s throat was sweet, he wanted to spray a big mouthful of old blood on the boy''s pretty disgusting face.


    "You think too much." Sun laoqiang resisted the impulse of beating the boy. Then he pointed to the roast pheasant on the fire and quickly changed the topic. "It seems that your cooking skill is really not good. You can test the pheasant so well."


    Li zedao smiles: "have you made a decision?"


    "What?" Li zedao''s thinking jumped a little too fast, so that sun Laoyi didn''t understand.


    "Do you want to go to the nameless cave together, or do you want to leave at this place? You can go through your sweet world, and I''ll go to the nameless mountain alone." Li zedao looked at sun and asked, "are you going to the stream Didn''t you talk about it when you exchanged feelings? "


    "No Zhao duo''er shakes her head. It''s hard to avoid that her heart is a bit empty. They not only discussed, but also decided to stab him in the back if they had the chance.


    Worried about the suspicion of the shrewd kid like a thousand year old fox, Zhao duo''er continued: "we didn''t have time to discuss it when we were by the stream."


    It''s hard to avoid people''s imagination. There''s no time to discuss this. What are you doing?


    Sure enough, Li zedao thought it was wrong, and his expression became rather playful. Looking at Sun Lao, he said, "I can''t do what I want? Do you want me to prescribe a pair of tonifying kidney and invigorating Yang medicine for Mr. Sun


    "Spicy next door!" Sun had the impulse to fight with Li zedao for 300 rounds, which was related to the dignity of men, so he couldn''t stand Li zedao''s insulting words.


    Can''t sleep? Laozi is a typical representative of *, OK?


    "He Good, but we''re afraid of someone peeping, so we didn''t dare That''s what. " Zhao duo''er put her arms around Sun Lao''s, her cheeks flushed, but her eyes looking at Li zedao were quite unfriendly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Li zedao wants to vomit blood. It seems that he is alone thousands of meters around? She thinks she''s a voyeur?


    "Now I think Mr. Sun already has an idea in his mind?" Li zedao cleared his throat and did not continue to tease sun Lao. If you continue to tease, the woman who dares to chop Shaoyang may be about to draw a knife and cut herself.


    "Go on to the nameless mountain. Although something unexpected happened, we promised to help you defeat extinction and avenge the girl named Antarctica We four elephants said, "we always do it. We will never break our promise." At this moment, sun''s aura was added to his body.


    On one side, Zhao duo''er is a flower maniac with both hands and heart.


    Li zedao scolded the old man in his heart for being too shameless, but he was moved: "thank you, Mr. Sun. I will keep my promise and try my best to take you into the conveyor belt to reach the unknown plane. Even after we get to that plane, we can go together for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Laojiao pulled, how to listen to this boy so a true artistic conception has been destroyed? When they arrive at another plane, they will become gods and live with heaven and earth. How can they become migrant workers now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Said Li zedao is quite warm to his hands that chewed half of the roast chicken handed over: "Sun Lao, please eat roast chicken, don''t mention it, eat more, if not enough, I''ll catch a few back to roast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the roast chicken that seemed to be covered with saliva in front of him, sun''s eyebrows began to jump. He wanted to kill him now, and then take his head to see Taoist priest Qian Kun?


    "That I prefer rabbit meat to chicken Sun said.


    So Li zedao picked up the rabbit, which exuded an attractive fragrance. He took a bite of the rabbit regardless of the heat. Then he said vaguely to Mr. Sun, "I prefer rabbit meat, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So sun''s eyebrows were not only jumping, but also his face muscles were pumping wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a cave on the hillside of another mountain less than ten thousand meters away from the bare nameless mountain, Wang Zi looked back at Taoist Qiande and said, "come on, they''ve come to the door."


    said Wang Zi took out a bottle of something similar to perfume from his body, sprayed two on his body, and washed two of them.


    gathered up the spray and flashed it in the distance.


    Taoist Qiande rushed to keep up with him. Although he didn''t feel anyone approaching at all, since elder brother said so, it proved that someone was approaching.


    Once upon a time, Taoist Qiande thought that his skill was enough to enter the top three in the world, second only to the world''s number one evil god and the world''s number two elder martial brother. He was the world''s number one Taoist. Even if he fought with each other, he could not shake their position.


    But now, he only felt the incomparable shame.


    The experience of these two days made him deeply understand what it means to have heaven and people outside the world, not to mention comparing with big brother, or comparing with "local tyrants" like evil gods. He can say that he is not even a fart.


    The "local tyrant" of the evil god really made him envious and envious. I''m afraid the evil god is the only one in the world who can keep the heaven and earth Taoist priest and the other two masters who are no less powerful than the heaven and earth Taoist priest as dogs.


    I really don''t know what kind of ecstasy the evil god has given to the Taoist priest Qian Kun. He is willing to become a dog of his


    Or is it true that, as the elder brother analyzed, the reason why Taoist Qian Kun became a dog of evil gods is that he was planning something?


    If it is true, the mind of Taoist Qian Kun is too terrible.


    As for big brother''s various powerful strength, it makes him feel like he''s on high.


    He felt that it was too strong for him to hold this thigh tightly now. Not only was his skill extremely unfathomable, he could easily hide from the evil gods, and he could easily save himself from the hands of the Taoist priest. He also knew how to eliminate the smell left by himself


    Taoist Qiande understood why the evil spirits could find themselves so easily when they squatted in front of the cave two days ago to make roast chicken.


    According to the elder brother, the man with black hair beside the evil god is the legendary werewolf.


    Werewolf? Taoist Qiande thought about it with wide eyes. It suddenly dawned on him that, as the name suggests, it''s a mixture of wolf and man.


    There are so many strange things in the world. I can''t imagine that wolves and people can really mix with each other. No wonder that guy has black hair and round eyes. When he looks at people, he shows his ferocity.


    Isn''t that the wolf''s eye?


    No matter whether it''s the hybridization between a man and a female wolf or the hybridization between a woman and a male wolf, in short, the werewolf has a very abnormal olfactory nerve, and can smell the odor of a very far place.


    The reason why he was caught by the evil spirit at that time was that the werewolf smelled the smell of roast chicken.


    Taoist Qiande is very aggrieved. Doesn''t the roast chicken made by himself smell better? Is that wrong?


    So, in recent days, big brother took out the bottle of spray from time to time and sprayed it twice. He said that it could eliminate his own smell. The werewolf''s nose was sensitive and could not catch their taste.


    Taoist Qiande asked what was on the head there.


    Big brother said, it''s a high-tech product.


    In addition, Taoist Qiande understood what happened to the moving corpse. According to elder brother, it was a perfect genetic Superman, a high-tech product, or a robot transformed from human body.


    This kind of perfect gene Superman has reached the limit of the human body in terms of speed, strength and fighting ability, and its actual strength is not inferior to that of the original master.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have to eat or sleep. He''s invulnerable. He''s not afraid of any poison. He never knows fatigue. He''s really the perfect tool for killing people.


    What''s more terrible is that he will not betray, he will only perform the master''s orders perfectly.


    Taoist Qiande thinks that the eldest is so erudite that he even knows such things.


    Looking at the back of the road in front of him, Taoist Qiande secretly made up his mind to follow elder brother''s steps and eat meat However, if there is a chance, let the elder brother become his own younger brother, or even a local tyrant like an evil god, and let this master with terror power become his own dogFor a moment, Taoist Qiande''s mind surged up, thinking about all kinds of possibilities in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Zi and Taoist Qiande left, five figures appeared in front of the cave where they had been.


    Naturally, those who came were evil spirits, Liuli and their three dogs.


    In the past two days, the evil god took the initiative to search for the mysterious master who suddenly emerged and the whereabouts of Taoist Qiande who was rescued by him.


    This master is just like the sand in his eyes and the fishbone stuck in his throat, which makes the evil spirit so uncomfortable. He doesn''t eat well and sleep well. He''s not in a good mood when he checks with Liuli, and he''s in a bad mood when he tosses erha.


    About ten minutes ago, the Tibetan mastiff smelled the smell of burning wood, so the evil god immediately brought people to kill him.


    Walking into the cave and looking at the fire on the ground, the evil god''s face has become rather ugly. It seems that the other side has noticed that they are coming, so they run away.


    "Oh, Falk!" The evil god''s face was rather ugly. He made a rude remark, and even more, he kicked a stone, and directly kicked the big stone into four or five parts.


    Taoist Qian Kun, who has a lot of eyesight and airs, quickly gets down and intends to lick the dust on the evil spirit''s shoes.


    "Oh, damn it, get out of here!" The evil god was very depressed and kicked the Taoist priest in the stomach, and quickly kicked him out.


    "Bang!" Heaven and earth Taoist''s body heavily hit the cave''s uneven wall, and the corner of his mouth exuded a trace of blood.


    However, he was still respectful and obsequious, with the same look.


    The evil god looked back at the Tibetan mastiff and roared, "Oh, damn it, they just left. Don''t tell me you can''t smell them."


    "No Tibetan mastiff''s voice is full of vitality. Like the last two times, he couldn''t smell them, so he didn''t know which direction they left.


    "Oh, God, damn it, damn it, you are an idiot," the evil spirit said angrily.


    The Tibetan mastiff did not have the slightest reaction, as if the evil god scolded that person is not him.


    So the evil god''s face is even worse. He reaches out his hand and wants to beat this useless dog. It''s really damned. Besides gnawing your fingers, what else can you do?


    I really want to kill him.


    The glass on one side holds the hand of the evil god.


    "Calm down." Liuli frowned and said. Dogs also have dignity. Evil spirits beat and scold like this. As a hostess, she can''t see it any more. What if it''s broken?


    As for ER ha who was just kicked to spit blood Oh, I didn''t see it.


    "Oh, dear Miss Liuli, I''m fine. I''m just It''s a bit subdued. You know, how do I feel that the damned guy is deliberately provoking? " The evil spirit immediately changed another face, and his tone eased down. He was really reluctant to wear a fierce face to the glazed plate, and he was reluctant to speak to her in a fierce tone.


    "You know, this is the third cave we''re looking for."


    The first two times, the same Tibetan mastiff either smelled the smell of roast chicken or the smell of cooking smoke, so he immediately brought people to kill him. But every time he killed him, the cave was empty, leaving only a pile of fire.


    In the first two times, they even thought that the other party was busy going out and would come back soon, so they ambushed around waiting for the prey to appear, but without exception, in the end, the evil god thought he was a fool.


    "The other side is very strong." Liuli frowned and said. If it''s not strong, it''s impossible to feel them close so easily and then run away immediately.


    "However, the perception and speed should be a little stronger than us. When we really start, he is not our opponent, otherwise he doesn''t need to escape at all." Liuli said, "so I don''t think it''s necessary to take the initiative to pursue. If I continue to pursue, maybe I will fall into the trap he set. Instead of doing so, I''d better wait for work with ease. Besides, the damned boy and the four elephants will soon arrive at the nameless mountain, right? We have to make some preparations, too. "


    The evil god nodded and praised: "Oh, dear Miss Liuli, you are so reasonable. It should be so. Looking at the weather outside, it seems that it''s going to rain. Let''s stay in the cave now. When the rain stops, we''ll go to the nameless mountain and wait. Then God will kill God and Buddha will come. "


    "But..." The evil god''s eyes on Liuli are already hot, "Dear Miss Liuli, you are so sexy, you are just like the mellow coffee, delicious dog meat Oh, no, it''s pastry. Your taste is so tempting that people can''t help but want to taste it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    "Go away, if you want to be a beast, just say it." Liuli said with a smile, looking at the evil god''s eyes also hot up.


    So she is looking forward to this kind of thing. Besides, she probably knew another purpose of the evil god''s doing this. He wanted to see if he could take this opportunity to lead out the guy who didn''t know where he came from Who''s sure that guy isn''t a voyeur?


    "Oh, OK, Miss Liuli, I can''t wait to become an animal now..." Evil god is very embarrassed to say, just like a little virgin.


    But his hand was very nice. He stretched out his hand, grabbed the glass''s buttocks, and put the other hand into the glass clothes. Then he looked back at erha and said, "Oh, damn, what are you doing? Why don''t you get out of here and watch the door? Oh, if a fly comes out Oh, I will swear in the name of God, I will kill you and eat stew. "


    So Er ha immediately lay down with a flattering face and rolled out of the cave.


    As for Tibetan mastiff and hellhound, they walk away.


    "Go away" is the patent of erha. They don''t envy, envy or hate it.


    Soon, there was an exaggerated voice in the cave. On the one hand, Liuli is not a person who likes to suppress his emotions. On the other hand, Liuli wants the master to hear it and see if he can lead it.


    At the entrance of the cave, the three dogs were loyal and unaffected.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Zi stopped in front of a big tree. He looked back at Taoist Qiande and said, "well, they can''t find this place for the time being. And look at this day, I''m afraid the heavy rain is coming. Let''s spend the night in that cave in a moment."


    "Cave?" Taoist Qiande was slightly stunned and swept around, but he didn''t see any caves.


    Wang Zi pointed to the front of the hill full of weeds, said: "you go to the weeds away, you should be able to see the entrance of the cave, and be careful, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid there are big guys in the cave to rest."


    "I see, big brother." Taoist Qiande went to the wall of the mountain doubtfully and thought about it. He picked up a long stick from the ground and pushed away the weeds. Sure enough, a cave with a height of more than one person appeared in front of him.


    I''m really curious. How can elder brother know that the cave is so secret? Has he lived in this place for a long time and is very familiar with it? Did he ever live in this cave?


    At this moment, Taoist Qiande''s brow slightly wrinkled, his foot slightly stamped on the ground, and his body shape was like lightning.


    At the same time, a snake with three or four meters of thigh thickness suddenly jumped out, with its big mouth and round eyes full of ferocity.


    Python! There is a boa constrictor in this cave!


    Python is non-toxic, but it is thick and long. It is the largest snake in the world, so its attack power is naturally terrible.


    This kind of snake is a kind of predator. When attacking its prey, the first step is to take advantage of it. Python''s body is very special, can feel the location of the prey''s heartbeat, it will use all its strength around the heartbeat. The more entangled, the tighter, the more entangled, the prey''s body can''t supply blood, and can''t breathe oxygen, strangling you alive, and then swallowing you in one bite.


    Even the food swallowed by them will occasionally be spit out again, just like a shell to attack the enemy.


    Most people see such a big snake, even if the legs are not scared soft, they will immediately scream, turn around and run. Of course, in the end, it will become the dinner for boa constrictors.


    But Taoist Qiande was happy. He even licked the saliva from the corner of his mouth, thinking that he could have a good meal of snake meat tonight.


    Snake flavor is a favorite dish of Taoist people in Qiande. Of course, when people are in the wilderness, there are not so many seasonings. However, roast snake meat is also very good, which is almost better than Jiaohua chicken.


    The boa constrictor moved. It opened its big mouth and rushed to the human who disturbed its dream. Of course, disturbing its dream was just an excuse. Its real purpose was to squat him down, so that he would not have to eat for several days.


    Taoist Qiande didn''t retreat, but advanced. His body flashed forward, and he pulled a stick at the boa constrictor''s stomach! It''s just like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife to let a master like Taoist Qiande, the second in the world, deal with such a boa constrictor.


    The ancients said: seven inches is not a real seven inches, but a general statement. After all, there are differences in the specific location of seven inches for each kind of snake. The size and length of each kind of snake are different, so the location of seven inches is also different.


    But only to the abdomen, will be able to easily blow its heart, so that the snake will die.


    Sure enough, after Taoist Qiande took a hard stick down, the big head of the boa constrictor hit the ground heavily, and the body of the boa constrictor curled a few times, then completely lost its movement."Brother, let''s have snake meat tonight." Taoist Qiande looked back at Wang Zi and said.


    Wang Zi looked at the snake on the ground, a little disgusted: "I don''t eat snake meat."


    Taoist Qiande was very disappointed. He felt that elder brother really didn''t know how to enjoy it. He was too wasteful and extravagant. He didn''t eat such delicious food.


    "In addition, this is a national first-class protected animal. It''s a crime to kill it." Wang Zi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taoist Qiande thinks the boss is too humorous.


    "You throw the snake away, and you''re beating a pheasant back." Wang Zi looked at the snake on the ground, a little creepy. He is not afraid of snakes. He just feels sick. He hates this kind of soft, sticky and fishy thing.


    For example, earthworms are disgusting to him, so he never uses them when fishing


    "I see, big brother." Taoist Qiande nodded. It seems that this guy of unknown origin is afraid of snakes. Do you want to use snakes


    Wang Zi looks at Taoist Qiande with a smile. Taoist Qiande still has a respectful expression on his face, but he is sweating in his heart. He really has the feeling of standing naked in front of him.


    It seems that this guy has seen through his little trick. He can''t help but want to keep him as a dog. This kind of mood can''t be concealed. It''s wrong. We should improve it in the future.


    Then he dragged the dead snake away and threw it away. Then he caught two pheasants nearby and washed them before returning to the cave.


    when he came back, Wang Zi had cleared the weeds in the cave, and burned a fire and mud in the cave.


    Taoist Qiande thinks that this big brother is very good in all aspects, but there is a little bit of incomprehensibility. For example, he always likes to give chicken butt to him.


    Meanwhile, it began to rain outside.


    Soon, the rain was falling, the wind was blowing, and the clouds were rolling.


    The rain is dense, which makes it difficult for the naked eye to see things. In addition, it is accompanied by sound after sound or distant or near thunder.


    If they hadn''t found such a cave in time, they would have become a drowned rat. Would they even be struck by thunder?


    Taoist Qiande looked away from the rain curtain outside the cave, fell on the fire in front of him and asked, "brother, they are not looking for it, are they?"


    "No Wang Zi wrapped the pheasant in mud and said, "and after the rain, they will set out for Wuming mountain and won''t chase us any more."


    Taoist Qiande opened his mouth and didn''t ask why. How do you know. After all, such a question seems to doubt the judgment of big brother.


    Just as Taoist Qiande expected, when a delicious roast chicken was freshly baked, Wang Zi simply tore off the bottom of the chicken and threw it to Taoist Qiande.


    Taoist Qiande tore a small piece of meat from the chicken butt with tears, thinking that the chicken butt was too damn delicious.


    "Brother, do you also want to reach another plane through the conveyor belt of nameless hole?" After swallowing the chicken, Taoist Qiande looked at the chicken leg in Wang Zi''s hand and asked.


    Chicken butt is so delicious, so chicken leg must be more delicious? If he asked brother implicitly that the drumstick must be delicious, would brother tear a drumstick for him?


    After thinking about it, Taoist Qiande thinks he thinks too much.


    Wang Zi tore down a piece of meat from the chicken leg and said vaguely, "not necessarily."


    "Not necessarily?"


    "To be more precise, I''m here to wait for someone." Wang Zi looked at Taoist Qiande and laughed, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    "I don''t know who the man that big brother said is?" Taoist Qiande couldn''t help swallowing when he looked at the half bitten chicken leg.


    "My apprentice, Li zedao." Wang Zi said.


    "Oh, your apprentice Li zedao Li zedao Li zedao Taoist Qiande''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Well, the stupid actor you told me before was performing poor acting skills in front of you, and the one Li zedao you are going to pit is my apprentice." Wang Zi looked at Taoist Qian de and said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Taoist Qiande''s face were pumping wildly, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "The apprentice was so stupid, and his skill was not so good. Naturally, he was not at ease, so he had to come ahead of time. Of course, it would be nice to go to another place with my apprentice at last. " Wang Zi looks at Taoist Qiande and smiles, and the smile is quite strange.


    "Besides, you don''t have to follow me. You can leave at any time. I won''t force anyone to be my little brother." Wang Zi added.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    Taoist Qiande wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. In his opinion, the elder brother was saying something ironic. Now he quickly responded with a loyal face: "one day for the elder brother, one life for the elder brother, so I naturally want to follow the elder brother. Wherever the elder brother goes, I will follow him."


    "Really?" Wang Zi smiles at Taoist Qiande.


    "If I have any empty words, I''ll be killed." Taoist Qiande quickly raised his hand and made an oath.


    "Boom..." There was a deafening thunder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taoist Qiande was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA in his heart. Damn God, how can he feel bad about himself?


    "Well, Xiaosan, if you are not killed by thunder, it proves that you really don''t have half empty words. You really want to be my little brother." Wang Zi is very satisfied to nod to say.


    Taoist Qiande laughs and thinks I want to be your uncle more.


    Taoist Qiande''s secular name is Yang San, so Wang Zi directly calls Taoist Qiande Xiao San, which naturally makes his whole body twitch. He really hates his parents, who have been dead for more than a thousand years. They are too irresponsible for themselves. Otherwise, how can they help him take such a nonsense name?


    "Xiaosan, now you go out to help big brother find a basin, and you are helping big brother to boil some water. Big brother wants to bubble his feet." Wang Zi looked at Taoist Qiande and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taoist Qiande''s heart was even more disordered. He knew that it was revenge. It was his revenge for his intention to use snakes against him.


    Then he wanted to cry, not to mention that it was raining cats and dogs outside. What if he caught a cold?


    And now it''s in the wilderness. Where did you get the basin? It seems that we can only cut a stump and empty the middle, or look for stones with grooves.


    "Elder brother, I only give you one hour. If I can''t soak my feet after one hour, then you will lose your qualification to be my younger brother. If you fall into the hands of your elder martial brother again Well, I won''t just pass by any more. I don''t know anything. " Wang Zi said with a smile.


    "Brother, just a moment, I can help you boil water soon, so that you can soak your feet comfortably." Taoist Qiande''s face changed violently, so he made a quick statement.


    Then, regardless of the lightning, thunder and torrential rain outside, he had already rushed out.


    "Damn, you''re the only one who wants to be my big brother?" Wang Zi looked at the entrance of the cave, the corner of his mouth has been tilted up a bit of inexplicable range.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Che..." Looking at the torrential rain outside the cave, Li zedao sneezed twice.


    Li zedao thought about it. He thought about it and scolded three people for catching a cold. Now he has hit two. So someone is scolding himself.


    Li zedao doesn''t understand. He doesn''t steal, he doesn''t rob, he doesn''t harass, he doesn''t spit, he doesn''t defecate, even the paper towel that has been wiped on his mouth will be thrown into the recyclable trash can How can someone scold themselves like this?


    Is it Zhao duo''er or sun Lao? Or are they both scolding? After all, for them, they have a big bright light bulb, which is their passionate fire extinguisher. They must hate themselves, right?


    Li zedao thought about it. If he had a beautiful woman beside him and a light bulb, he would hate to die of that light bulb.


    Before, the car was blown up by Shaoyang''s several rockets, so they had to walk. Of course, the speed of walking was much faster than that of driving. In addition, they didn''t take the route of the car, but took a shortcut directly. In this way, time was more abundant, so they didn''t rush as fast as they did when driving.


    Along the way, Li zedaoquan came to seek survival in the wild.


    Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er seem to have a honeymoon of walking on foot. Along the way, their hands are always tightly clasped, and they are even more intimate and ambiguous. For example, Zhao duo''er secretly kisses Mr. Sun, who is a beast, touches Zhao duo''er''s chest when Li Ze Dao doesn''t pay attention, and then shows his dignity There''s an ant on it. Zhao duo''er said yes. There''s another one on the other side. If you hurry up and take it off, I''m afraid of ants most


    These two people obviously came out of the shadow of death of Shaoyang and Taiyin.


    Of course, Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er don''t seem to be too sad about their death. It''s not that they are fickle At least they don''t think they are.


    It''s because they''ve lived too long and seen too many lives and deaths, so they''ve basically opened their eyes to other people''s lives and deaths except their own.


    Seeing the torrential rain coming, the three quickly found a cave to hide in.


    While muttering in his heart, Li zedao looked back at Sun Lao and Zhao duo''er who were sitting close to each other and said with a smile, "do you need me to go out and give you some independent space?"


    "That''s the best way." Zhao duo''er took a look at Li zedao and said that he had been ridiculed by him for a long time. Although I''m used to it, I still want to beat him hard. If you don''t beat him, you feel quite sorry for yourself and will feel that you have a tendency to be abused.As soon as he saw Li zedao and heard his voice, Zhao duo''er wanted to be rude to him. We can imagine how cheap this man is.


    "Well, it''s inhuman to have opposite sex." Li zedao looked at Zhao Duoer and said with emotion.


    Zhao duo''er leaned her head on sun''s shoulder, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "wait a minute, I don''t think we are friends. We really can''t get up. We are a cooperative relationship. You need the power of the sun and me. The sun and I need your help to go to another plane and get what we need. That''s all. When we get to another plane, we''ll break up and never meet again. "


    Li zedao said with a smile: "if you say that, I will be relieved, so I will not feel guilty."


    "Guilt?" Zhao duo''er thought about it. Is there such a word in this asshole''s dictionary?


    "Yes, I was very sorry because I became an electric light bulb. I planned to go out in the heavy rain and find another place to leave this cave to you, but now..." Li zedao stretched his waist with a comfortable face and lay down straight, "I''m sleeping. Call me when I''m going to start."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao duo''er and sun Lao looked at each other and could see the muscles on each other''s face twitching gently. They really wanted to beat him hard.


    It took more than four hours for this sudden heavy rain to stop.


    Sun does not know whether he is really asleep or pretending to be asleep. Li zedao wakes up and walks out of the cave, intending to move on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Because of the heavy rain, the road is muddy, with many puddles and piles, and even landslides in some places. If you are not careful, your life will be in danger.


    The so-called danger is naturally for ordinary people. For experts like Li zedao, walking on such a road is like walking on a flat road. There is no obstacle. In a wide puddle, you can easily cross it with a little toe.


    "At our speed, we can find a place to have a night''s rest when it''s dark, and then we can reach Mt. nameless by about noon tomorrow." Sun first glanced around, then looked back at Li zedao who was following them and said.


    He didn''t know how many times he had been to the nameless cave, so he was probably familiar with the surrounding terrain.


    Li zedao nodded: "I know."


    "Maybe someone is waiting for us over there." Sun laoruo has a point.


    "If it''s going to be extinct, I''ll have to trouble Mr. Sun and Miss Zhao Duoer to help." Li zedao said with a serious expression, "you just need to help me hold down the heaven and earth Taoist."


    The nun killed Antarctica and occupied her body, so Li zedao naturally would not regard her as his great martial uncle.


    He hates Wu and Wu, so he won''t take Taoist Qian Kun as his master. Li zedao is such a man with a clear love hate relationship.


    "Naturally, Shaoyin and I will give you a hand, or at least hold back Taoist priest Qian Kun." Mr. Sun nodded and said seriously. I thought that if I stabbed you in the back, your expression would be wonderful, right?


    Of course, it doesn''t necessarily stab Li zedao. It depends on the situation. If Li zedao has an overwhelming advantage over other Taoists for the first time, he will naturally have to hold his thigh tightly.


    The three continued to move forward, and when the sun was about to set, they didn''t know how many hills they had passed before they stopped.


    As before, Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er are responsible for finding a place to stay around and picking up dead branches to burn a fire, while Li zedao is responsible for hunting.


    When Li zedao came back with three rabbits, sun and Zhao Duoer had found a cave and burned a fire.


    Li zedao is familiar with roasting the hare, but he doesn''t want to leave his saliva on the hare. This kind of boring thing can be done once or twice. If he does too much, it will cause a strong rebound between Mr. Sun and Zhao Duoer.


    Two of the rabbits were thrown to Zhao duo''er and sun Lao. Li zedao bit the rabbit meat and said: "look at the weather, it shouldn''t rain again tonight, so I''ll have a rest on the big tree outside tonight. If you have anything to say, you can say it and do it as soon as you want, because when you arrive at the nameless mountain tomorrow, no one can guarantee it Something unexpected happened. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er began to smoke the muscles on their faces. They felt uncomfortable. They really wanted to vomit blood. What did he mean by that? It''s like they won''t see the moon tomorrow night.


    However, it''s not easy for Mr. Sun to say anything to Zhao duo''er. After all, the boy''s words are reasonable. He is thinking about them.


    I even have to thank him for being so insightful that he no longer works as a light bulb.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you pay attention to the movement around. Although I can''t guarantee that mosquitoes and flies won''t come in, I will guarantee that there won''t be bears, tigers and wolves to disturb you." Li zedao patted his chest and said in a very righteous manner.


    Zhao duo''er looks at Li zedao like an idiot. If she doesn''t want to destroy the harmony of the team, she wants to say that you are the wolf, the sex wolf!


    She had every reason to believe that the reason why this guy was so active was because he had the idea of peeping.


    She has every reason to believe that this boy has a lust for himself. After all, this boy is such a lustful person.


    "Then Thank you, Li Shao Mr. Sun nodded and said. Let''s not talk about doing that kind of thing with Shaoyin. At least we don''t have to stay in such a cave with this annoying boy tonight. That''s good.


    Li zedao''s big hand for a while, holy light blessing: "you''re welcome, who let me be Lei Feng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao is a man of his word. After eating the rabbit in his hand, he walked out of the cave immediately.


    Soon, there was a rustle outside the cave.


    When Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er wondered what this guy was doing outside, Li zedao appeared at the entrance of the cave again. He looked at Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er with a smile and said, "I found a door for you."


    The so-called door is actually a tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. In the heavy rain before, the tree was simply broken by the merciless wind and rain and fell there.


    Such a tree can well block the entrance of the cave, but it is not airtight. In this way, the people inside the cave can not only notice the movement outside, but also prevent the predators outside from peeping into the cave. It can kill two birds with one stone."Thank you, Li Shao." Mr. Sun nodded his thanks, thinking that the shameless guy was considerate.


    "It''s all your own. Don''t be so polite. It''s worth a lot of money. Don''t let the bride wait for a long time. In addition, I wish you a long life together and have a good son." Li zedao looked at Mr. Sun, frowning and winking, and his expression was rather obscene.


    "Thank you, Li Shao." Mr. Sun arched his hand politely. In fact, he wanted to slap the shameless guy to death.


    As for Zhao duo''er, Rao Shi was dismissive of what Li zedao said, but at this time, her ears were also a little red.


    Li zedao turns around with a smile and drags the big tree to block the hole. Then he leaves with a good mood. He feels that he has done a good thing.


    In the cave, Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er looked at each other, and then their hearts began to "Bang Bang..." The acceleration of Li zedao''s work has naturally increased a lot of ambiguities.


    Seeing that Zhao duo''er''s little face was red in the fire, sun could not help but feel so attractive. If he had not been so intelligent, he would have rushed to Zhao duo''er.


    "The sun..." Zhao Duoer bit her lip gently, looked at sun with big eyes, and gently stroked his face with her hand. As for the other hand, she untied the button of her shirt one by one, and soon revealed most of the spring light on her chest.


    Sun''s eyes widened slightly and his breathing became short.


    Zhao duo''er suddenly felt that although Li zedao''s words were a little ugly, they were quite reasonable.


    Although they have found another way for themselves, they intend to find a chance to regain the friendship of Taoist Qian Kun, and then stab Li zedao in the back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    However, in case the heaven and earth Taoists who have not contacted for more than a thousand years do not need their friendship at all and are desperate to kill them, a violent conflict will break out and the result of the conflict is unpredictable.


    In the face of heaven and earth Taoists and experts like extermination, it''s true that Zhao duo''er doesn''t have the assurance to retreat completely The main reason is that she is not sure to persuade the sun to say that we should not go to the nameless cave, and we should stay away from this dispute.


    She knows this man too well. If he has a chance, he will not give up unless His life is in grave danger.


    Therefore, after Li zedao helped them create such an opportunity, Zhao Duoer was moved, and she couldn''t even think about it. Now she wants to eat or be eaten by sun Lao. She doesn''t want to die with some regret She has been a virgin for more than a thousand years, and she is really tired.


    She knew that sun would never refuse such a thing if he took the initiative, because he was not the kind of person inferior to animals. On the other hand, if she doesn''t take the initiative, sun will not take the initiative.


    Therefore, although the girl has to be reserved and shy, she still takes the initiative,


    "as long as I have, as long as you want." Zhao duo''er''s long eyelashes blinked, and her voice was dreamlike.


    After living for more than 1000 years, Zhao duo''er naturally knows how to arouse the anger in a man''s heart.


    Love to the depth of nature thick.


    Zhao duo''er immediately wants to dedicate her body, but this is a problem for sun At least Mr. Sun thinks this is a difficult problem.


    Looking at the girl in front of him who was half undressed, her chest undulating violently, and her big eyes staring at her vaguely, sun Lao''s brain came up with a villain named "beast" and a villain named "beast inferior".


    The villain called the beast said, "you can''t do this. You can''t do this. There is an unknown danger outside the cave. There is even a wolf waiting there. Who knows if he will peep?"? When that time your icy and clean body is peeped by him, what should we do?


    If the villain named "animal" didn''t immediately call him "animal", he tilted his head 45 degrees, looked up at the sky, pondered for a while, and then sighed.


    "I''m sorry." He said, and then simply a shot called the beast to kill the villain.


    "You will never understand my sorrow." It''s better for animals to look at the animals that don''t close their eyes.


    You are a beast, but I am not as good as an animal. Can you feel the shame?


    So sun made up his mind. He didn''t want to be inferior to animals.


    His hand fiercely stretched out in the past, a hug Zhao duo Er that waist, the lip is quite domineering blocked her that cherry small mouth.


    As for being peeped by the wolf outside Mr. Sun thought that he should trust the character of the sex wolf.


    Outside the cave, Li zedao was lying on the pole of the big tree, looking up at the crescent moon in the sky. At the same time, his ears were filled with all kinds of sounds.


    There was the sound of breeze, the sound of water, the sound of unknown insects, and occasionally the roar of beasts. Another strange sound, like pain and happiness, came out of the cave. The sound seemed to be extremely suppressed, so it sounded distorted.


    "It seems that the two animals in the cave are fighting." Li zedao''s mouth slightly pulled out a trace of inexplicable range.


    "Well, it must be the female beast who has the upper hand. After all, she is more than 1000 years old, because the male beast is actually an old man..." Li zedao''s mouth was even wider.


    Thinking that Li zedao slowly closed his eyes, the contents of "Tianji tujuan" appeared in his mind. Then his eyelids began to be heavy, and he soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao suddenly opened his eyes and his scalp became numb.


    At this time, the ears were filled with all kinds of sounds, such as breeze, water flow, the song of unknown insects, and the blood gushing sound from the cave.


    In addition to hearing all kinds of voices, Li zedao also has a feeling of being peeped!


    He clearly felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark.


    Like a ghost, Li zedao''s body floated to the ground and looked forward.


    Then he saw the eyes, which looked like the stars in the sky.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, his face turned into an idiot, his mind roared, and his heart set off a huge wave.


    Li zedao is too familiar with these eyes, but how is it possible? How could it be him?


    Then, the eyes disappeared in the darkness, as if they had never appeared.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s body is like lightning, rushing to the unknown darkness.


    He knew that in the seemingly endless darkness there might be answers he wanted.


    ¡­¡­Just as Mr. Sun predicted, at noon the next day, they could clearly see the bare and strange nameless mountain not far away, which could not give birth to any life.


    At this time, the rain began to rain, of course, not yesterday that kind of downpour, but light rain.


    "That''s nameless mountain." Mr. Sun pointed to the quite different mountain and said to Li zedao.


    Li zedao stared at the mountain and nodded, his fist clenched slightly. It''s a matter of his life and death, as well as the hatred of Antarctica, so it''s false to say that Li zedao doesn''t have any fluctuation in his mind.


    Sun Lao and Zhao duo''er looked at each other, and their eyes narrowed slightly. They clearly caught the fierce murderous spirit released from Li Ze Dao.


    Yesterday, they tossed about until the middle of the night. They hugged each other and whispered sweetly. Finally, they also talked about Li zedao.


    Of course, in order to avoid being heard by Li zedao, they chose to write and communicate on the ground.


    Although Li zedao''s shameless behavior seems to be so righteous, they finally decided to act according to the situation. They even thought of a third way, that is, if the situation is wrong, they should run first.


    For a long time, Li zedao took a deep breath and said, "count the time, the nameless cave will open at 0 a.m. two days later?"


    Mr. Sun nodded and said, "that''s right. When the nameless hole is opened, are we in the past?"


    "Let''s go now. If there are obstacles, it''s better to clear them thoroughly first." Li zedao laughed. His smile was extremely gloomy, and his whole body was even more murderous.


    "Let''s go." Mr. Sun nodded and had no opinion. He wanted to clear the obstacles, or he wanted to decide which way to take. That was also good.


    Set it down early, set it free early.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    When he really came to the foot of the mountain, Li zedao really felt the particularity of the mountain.


    The mountain is not high. The altitude is only five or six hundred meters, and the radius is only one kilometer. At most, it is a small hill.


    What''s more, Li zedao had such an idea in his mind, that is, the so-called mountain is not so much a natural one, but rather a man-made one after another irregular, but it can be well inlaid with some kind of big stones.


    And as sun described before, you can''t find any green from the mountain, even no withered grass.


    You can''t see any small animals, insects, even the most common ants and mosquitoes.


    It must be that this kind of stone on this mountain is too special. There are some radioactive elements, so there is no grass around. Mosquitoes are hard to find. What''s more, there is a divine power to bless this hill?


    "The rocks in this mountain are quite strange." Sun also said that when his toes were on the ground, a stone had been ejected and fell into sun''s hands.


    "Odd?" Li zedao looked at the fist sized stone in sun''s hand, but he didn''t feel any strange. It seems that it''s a common granite. It''s no big deal.


    Sun handed the stone to Li Ze and said, "you can crush it."


    Li Ze Dao took a look at Sun Lao, took the stone, looked at it in his hand, and started with a little cool. It''s really no different from ordinary granite.


    Then Li zedao squeezed his hand hard, and his eyes suddenly became round, and his face was incredible.


    Stone or stone, and did not expect that turned into a pile of debris, you can imagine this stone hard to how terrible a degree.


    "The odder thing is that once the stone leaves the unknown mountain area, it will lose its terrible hardness and become a common stone. Once it is pinched, it will become powder." Mr. Sun is known as a miracle.


    "And that kind of thing?" Li zedao''s eyes widened. In other words, it''s not the stones here that are really weird, it''s the area.


    It seems that there is a terrible unknown power in this area. It is the mysterious power that makes the common stone so hard.


    Li zedao suddenly remembered whether the power in this area could make the things that men all have harder Li zedao wanted to smoke his own ear photon very much. When did he even have the mood to think about this kind of fart problem.


    "The entrance of the nameless cave is located on the hillside. Of course, it has not been opened now, so from the appearance, it''s just the bare stone wall. Now go up and have a look?" After looking up at the top, Mr. Sun asked in a low voice while paying attention to the movement around him.


    He was already in the nameless mountain. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "Naturally, I have to go up and have a look." Li zedao looked up and his heart beat faster.


    "Let''s go. Watch out for the noise." Sun said.


    At present, Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er are leading the way, and Li zedao is following. Soon, the three of them come to the platform which is about 200 square meters in size on the hillside.


    There is no trace of chisel on the platform, but it seems to be formed naturally.


    Of course, even if it is chiseled out by human axes, after such a long time of erosion, those traces may have been washed away.


    "The stone wall in front is the entrance of the nameless cave." Mr. Sun pointed to the bare mountain wall in front of him, and Li zedao introduced him. At the same time, he didn''t dare to be careless at all and paid attention to the movement around him as if facing the enemy.


    He had reason to suspect that someone was waiting for them.


    Li zedao nodded, and then his nerves suddenly tightened up, which was the natural reaction after he met an expert.


    Then, two figures, a man and a woman, followed the sparse raindrops from the sky and appeared in front of Li zedao.


    The man is tall and thin, wearing a loose suit, just like putting a sack on the pole. What''s more striking is that his face, with five shocking scratches, looks really terrible.


    The woman is young and beautiful, a black tight leather pants, with her high cold temperament, looks sexy and cold.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and even seemed to stop breathing.


    He stares at the beautiful girl, his eyes are scarlet, and his whole body is emitting a terrible murderous gas. The whole person looks like a wild animal in a state of madness.


    As for the man in front of the girl, he was simply ignored by Li zedao. Li zedao now has only that girl in the world.


    Antarctica No, it''s not the South Pole! It''s extinction! Occupying the south pole is the extinction of the body!


    Although it is still that handsome face, or that sexy and symmetrical figure, or that body of tight black leather pants, her eyes become completely different, that pair of eyes are extinct!See Li zedao murderous look at himself, glass also don''t care, still a face appears some cold smile, the corner of the mouth is holding a very strange range.


    Sun Lao and Zhao duo''er''s attention is on the tall and thin man, and their expressions are slightly moved.


    Although we have been informed before that Taoist Qian Kun, who has disappeared for more than a thousand years, is not dead, and he is still alive. But now he appears in front of them like this. Rao is that their hearts are far stronger than others. At this time, he can''t help but have a feeling of dreaming.


    Taoist Qian Kun looked at Li zedao, and immediately his eyes fell on Mr. Sun and Zhao Duoer. There was a faint smile on his terrible face, just like seeing an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Brother Qinglong, younger martial sister Xuanwu, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you doing?" The Taoist of heaven and earth arched his hand and said in a loud voice.


    On the one hand, this is a dangerous opponent that people have to go all out.


    At that time, the evil gods could not be defeated if they picked up their four elephants, and the heaven and earth Taoists could not be defeated if they picked up three of them.


    Although their four elephants are well-known in the river and lake, if one of them is taken out alone, its strength will be barely in the top ten.


    This is the reason why their four elephants are always on the same team. It''s really a loss to choose one by one, so they can only beat you in groups.


    Occasionally, some people scold them, saying that you four elephants are really shameless and have the ability to fight one-on-one.


    When it comes to this kind of selection, Mr. Sun will show his righteous face that our four elephants are one. No matter you are one person, ten or even one hundred people, we are all four together. Less nonsense, come on


    Then the four elephants immediately rushed at each other, no longer giving each other any chance to despise them.


    On the other hand, sun knows very well that extinction has been watched by Li zedao, and that boy may rush at him at any time, so he just needs to focus on Taoist Qian Kun.


    What he and Shaoyin need to do is to hold back the very dangerous first way in the world.


    But now, Taoist Qian Kun''s look and tone are so polite and nostalgic, which makes sun''s originally tense nerves relax a lot.


    "He is friendly, and our old brotherhood is still there." Old sun murmured in his heart.


    "Good luck, Taoist brother Qian Kun." Mr. Sun bowed his hand politely and said with infinite regret, "when I left here, I didn''t hear from you. We all thought you had died with that evil god. I''m very sad. I''m really happy to see that Taoist brother is safe."


    "Brother Qinglong, you are all right." Zhao Duoer also arched his hand.


    Like Mr. Sun, her tense nerves relaxed a little. He glanced at Li zedao with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, thinking that from the current situation, he would be sorry for the boy.


    "Thank you very much. I''m fine." Heaven and earth Taoist said, "why don''t you see rosefinch and white tiger?"


    Mr. Sun can be called a master of face changing. He looked sad and sorrowful. He shook his head slightly and sighed softly. His throat was wriggling, but he didn''t say a word. He was too sad to speak.


    "Something unexpected happened. Rosefinch and white tiger are no longer in this world." Zhao duo''er took a deep breath and explained in a soft voice, with a look of incomparable sadness.


    Heaven and earth Taoist''s look also suddenly dejected up, said: "Heaven envies the talent ah, unfortunately, also please two mourning."


    "Thank you very much." Sun took a deep breath and arched his hand.


    "At that time, thanks to the help of the four elephants, I escaped the joint strangulation of those experts and came to the nameless mountain. I will never forget my kindness." The heaven and earth Taoist said again.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist brother. We are like-minded friends, aren''t we?" Mr. Sun looked at Li zedao from the corner of his eye, arched his hand and said.


    Naturally, the reason why he said this kind of words was to play a tentative role. If the Taoist priest of heaven and earth was still a person, he planned to repay the kindness of their four elephants to him now. He planned to take him and Shaoyin into the conveyor belt to reach another plane after the nameless cave was opened two days later, so he naturally stabbed Li zedao.


    If the Taoist of heaven and earth is not a human being and doesn''t know the truth that a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring, then he can only stand on the same front with Li zedao.


    As for what he said just now, we are like-minded friends That means back then, not now.


    "It''s stupid brother. We are really like-minded friends. We used to be, and now we are. We don''t need to be so polite." Heaven and earth Taoist said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    "I''m really sorry that brother Yu didn''t take brother Qinglong to another plane. Fortunately, heaven has given me another chance." Heaven and earth Taoist said with a grateful face.


    On hearing this, sun tried his best to control his expression. He didn''t show ecstatic expression, but the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted. Even if it wasn''t really not suitable, he would like to laugh three times.


    He really did not read the wrong person, ah, the first one in the world is really a gratitude person, very good, make persistent efforts.


    Then he arched his hand and said, "thank you, brother Qiankun."


    The Taoist priest bowed his hand politely: "brother Qinglong is polite. This is what I should have done."


    For Mr. Sun, this is undoubtedly the most ideal result.


    On the one hand, he really hated Li zedao''s stinky mouth and his childish but effective disgusting behaviors. On the other hand, he really doesn''t want to fight with Taoist.


    The main reason is that if they really start, they don''t necessarily have a chance of winning. Li zedao is still a little bit weak in the end. In the end, he is definitely not the opponent of extinction. As for Qian Kun Taoist, one person is enough to suppress him and Shaoyin.


    In the end, which side will win is basically heaven and earth Taoist and extinction. Even if they get away with it, they will win miserably.


    Moreover, for Li zedao, Mr. Sun is not so trusting.


    So now, it is undoubtedly the best result for Taoist Qian Kun to take the initiative to show his kindness, and it is the most ideal result in his heart.


    "It seems that Mr. Sun is going to be treacherous." Li zedao glanced at Sun Lao coldly and said sarcastically.


    Although he has no confidence in this hypocritical old man, that is to say, Li zedao has talked with him for a long time, but now that the fact is happening in front of him, Li zedao still can''t accept it.


    Why is the old man so shameless? If you knew last night that you were peeping or even taking pictures, then send it to the Internet to make you the protagonist of "cave gate", disgusting to death.


    "Our four elephants and Taoist brother Qian Kun are close friends for many years. I really can''t draw a sword against him..." Looking at Li zedao, Mr. Sun said with a bitter smile, "but Taoist brother Qian Kun is your master after all, and extinction is your uncle. If you can let go of your bad feelings, I don''t think Taoist brother Qian Kun will embarrass you..."


    Mr. Sun looked at Taoist Qian Kun and said, "well, Taoist Qian Kun."


    Sun felt a little guilty, so he couldn''t bear to see that Li zedao was determined to fight for the extinction because he wanted to avenge the Antarctic, so he was killed alive, so he didn''t mind being a peacemaker.


    It seems that it''s very good for us to walk into the nameless hole hand in hand. Why do we have to fight?


    Li zedao gave a cold smile and was too lazy to respond.


    He has seen the shamelessness of this old man for a long time, so he will do something shameless and say something shameless. Li zedao is not surprised.


    "It''s true." Taoist Qian Kun looked at Li zedao with soft and kind eyes, just like looking at his own children. "I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, I could see the descendants of Tianji gate, such an excellent rising star, and even cultivate Tianji Qi just like poor Dao."


    Li zedao''s Scarlet eyes took a look at the nominal taishifu. He thought that he was really good at speaking. On the surface, he was praising you, but in fact, he was praising himself in disguise.


    However, Li zedao also felt a strange but familiar breath from him. That breath was not found in other people. It seems that the breath is the breath of Tianji after sun Lao said that he understood Tianji tujuan.


    "I will not admit that you are my great master." Li zedao light response, but also out of cigarettes and lighters, intend to smoke a cigarette.


    But just as Li zedao was about to light his cigarette with a lighter, a terrible strong wind struck his eyes.


    One side of the old sun shot, he hit hard at the corner of Li zedao''s mouth, as if he wanted to drop the cigarette in his mouth.


    When Li zedao''s face changed, he didn''t care to light up his cigarette, so he met him with a hard blow.


    "Bang!" The two fists were smashed together, making an extremely dull air blast. Then sun''s body shook, and Li zedao stepped back two steps.


    After all, Li zedao was a little inferior to sun, not to mention that sun suddenly made a sneak attack, while Li zedao fought back hastily, so he suffered a small loss.


    Chest is a stuffy, almost spit out a mouthful of blood, now looking at Sun Lao''s eyes have become ferocious by disdain.


    "Li Shao, isn''t that good for you?" Looking at the cigarette that Li zedao held in his mouth before he could light it, sun shook his head and said, "do you think our four elephants will eat the same loss again? Don''t think I don''t know that there is something in your cigarette that can make people lose all their strength. "


    Before Shaoyang suddenly attacked sun Lao''s crotch, but his fists were soft, just like the fists of three-year-old children. Then they fell to the ground because they had been poisoned.At that time, sun was thinking about how Li zedao poisoned them.


    Finally, he came to the conclusion that the boy had smoked!


    The boy put the poison into the smoke. They breathed the second-hand smoke he vomited, and indirectly absorbed the poison mixed with the smoke into the body, and then they were poisoned.


    I have to say that this move is very effective, and it''s really overwhelming.


    Now this cunning boy is going to do the same thing. How can Mr. Sun let him succeed?


    Now he says publicly that he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Taoist Qian Kun. If he lets this boy poison successfully and charms them to the ground, who knows how he will treat him and Shaoyin? Even if we don''t kill them, we won''t take them into the nameless cave again, will we?


    Li zedao smiles, sneers all over his face, and scolds in his heart. It''s true that there''s a lot of smoke in the cigarette. He really plans to smoke a cigarette and fascinate them all. It''s not up to him to fry or boil at that time? But I didn''t expect to be destroyed by this damned old man.


    He spits out the cigarette in his mouth and looks at Mr. Sun and says, "Mr. Sun misunderstood. I just want to smoke a cigarette. There is no poison in the cigarette."


    "Yes? That''s my worry Mr. Sun smiles. Naturally, he didn''t believe the punctuation marks in what Li zedao said.


    "But please don''t smoke. Shaoyin doesn''t like the smell." Sun Lao looked at Li zedao with a smile and said.


    So one side of Zhao duo''er looked at Sun Lao''s eyes, his heart was really warm. Although this is an excuse at all, Zhao Duoer is still very happy.


    That''s what women do. When they like someone, their IQ usually turns to zero or even negative. A man can move them with any action or a few words.


    Li zedao sneered. He thought of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf, the farmer and the snake, Li zedao and the four elephants.


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have saved you. Isn''t that the same as saving a white eyed wolf? I''ve known for a long time that Shaoyang should slap you in the crotch and turn you into a eunuch. I''ve known to chop off your four elephants. " Li zedao.


    "You won''t do that, because you need the strength of our four elephants, and with your intelligence, you should have expected that Shaoyin and I will probably see the right time to stand on the same line with brother Qiankun, but you are still willing to gamble. Bet that we and Taoist brother Qian Kun will not become close friends again. Bet that we will fight against brother Qian Kun and extinction together with you. " Sun Lao looked at Li zedao and said.


    He wanted to tell the boy that you are not as great and kind as you think, and our four elephants are not as bad as you think.


    And don''t we have a deal? Just take what you need. Now that we don''t need you, we become treacherous. What kind of white eyed wolf? Doesn''t that make sense in the world?


    "It''s not that I''m willing to gamble, but I believe in your character too much. Who could have thought that the four elephants full of morality and justice have no character at all." Li zedao sneered.


    Mr. Sun smiles and doesn''t want to retort. Now, it''s meaningless to fight with him here.


    "Li zedao, keep your mouth clean. I''ve put up with you for a long time." Zhao duo''er looks at Li zedao in such a bad way.


    Although her dear sun does not have any personality in this matter, Zhao duo''er does not allow anyone to say that he is not good.


    After they broke through that relationship last night, Zhao Duoer was even more infatuated with sun Lao. Even if he was the enemy of all the people in the world, she would fight with him without hesitation.


    With a cold smile, Li zedao refused to take Zhao Duoer''s words, looked at sun and said, "no matter what kind of heart I hold to save you, the fact is that you owe me a life. Since Mr. Sun can''t bear to fight against his former best friend, surely he can''t bear to fight against his life-saving benefactor? "


    Said, but also with a murderous look at the glass.


    "This..." This old sun really can''t refute, in fact, this shameless guy saved his life. If at this time to him, then they four elephant''s reputation can thoroughly stink.


    "It''s natural. After all, it''s a matter within the gate of Tianji. It''s not easy for us four elephants to participate." Sun Lao looked at the heaven and earth Taoist and said. He knew that Li zedao was determined to fight against extinction. He hoped that he and Shaoyin would stand aside and not help each other.


    Mr. Sun thinks that this boy''s head seems to be a little bit of a jerk now. Even if he doesn''t fight Shaoyin, can he be the opponent of heaven and earth Taoist and extinction? I''m afraid I don''t know how I died in the end, do I?


    "Go to hell." After getting sun Lao''s affirmative answer, Li zedao looked at Liuli and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Liuli said with a smile: "nephew, it''s really wrong with uncle, but..."


    "Go to hell!" Li zedao said again, and then his body flashed, like a ghost towards the glass.


    Taoist Qian Kun didn''t mean to help at all. He stood there motionless, his eyes and expression were like watching something lively.


    Liuli''s face is still full of fun, just like a cat staring at a mouse. At the moment, her feet are slightly forced, and her body has rapidly regressed.


    She didn''t want to fight with Li zedao. On the one hand, she knew that Li zedao was crazy after being seriously stimulated. It was obviously quite stupid to fight with a lunatic who didn''t want to die.


    On the other hand, she has three dogs under her hand now. She only needs to lead Li zedao to another place, and then her dog will treat him well.


    Body shape quickly plunder, glass whole person already detour behind this mountain wall, disappear in front of everybody.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li zedao caught up with him, with a posture of not killing each other.


    "Brother Qiankun, should you go and help your younger martial sister?" Looking at the friendly reminder of Taoist Qian Kun, Mr. Sun said.


    Naturally, Li zedao is not the opponent of the combination of heaven and earth and extinction, and even he is not the opponent of heaven and earth. However, it''s not sure who will be the winner of the extinction. Even if extinction is a little better, that boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp after all. The most important thing is that he has too many tricks and shameless little moves, such as going to Japan He is using such a dirty method of secretly applying drugs. For Li zedao''s small action, Mr. Sun expressed considerable disdain.


    In the end, even if the person who won the final victory is extinct, I''m afraid he will suffer a lot.


    Now that they have regained the friendship of Taoist Qian Kun, they are a group. They are good friends and brothers. Naturally, we have to remind him.


    However, Taoist Qian Kun didn''t help, which surprised Mr. Sun a little. After all, according to the truth, Taoist Qian Kun should have stopped Li zedao, but he just let him rush to his younger martial sister and destroy him After more than 1000 years, he has changed his mind and no longer loves his younger martial sister?


    Or, he is quite confident in the skill of extinction, and thinks that she can easily beat Li zedao?


    Taoist Qian Kun thought for a moment, it should be the latter, otherwise there would be no super enchanting voice in the backyard of Ganlu nunnery that afternoon, which made the nuns have to plug their ears and recite Amitabha aloud.


    "Don''t worry, Li zedao is not the rival of the hostess." Heaven and earth Taoist said that when the word "hostess" is said, the eyebrows are full of respect and dare not blaspheme.


    "Well Mistress Sun Laojiao pulled, slightly strange but polite smile.


    Zhao duo''er''s face is also strange.


    There are all kinds of nicknames between lovers. For example, Zhao Duoer called Mr. Sun Yangyang with a charming face last night, and said that Yangyang is wonderful, handsome, excellent and charming. I love you so much. What can I do? My Yangyang, that damned bastard outside doesn''t have the qualification to carry shoes for you


    Sun Laoze called Zhao duo''er Yinyin, saying that you are too sexy, too beautiful, too confused, too irresistible. I love you so much. What should I do


    But Taoist priest Qian Kun even called her the hostess I have to say that heaven and earth Taoist and Liuli really understand the taste of life.


    Sun felt that he had learned the other side of heaven and earth. This powerful man was a servant, a slave and even a dog in front of his beloved woman.


    "Besides, I think brother Qinglong should worry about himself rather than others." The expression on Taoist Qian Kun''s face changed again. Looking at old sun, his eyes were full of fun, just like an old cat playing with a little mouse.


    "Brother Qian Kun, what does that mean?" Sun was stunned. He really didn''t understand what Taoist Qian Kun meant. The inexplicable smile on the other side''s face made sun''s heart suddenly produce a very bad feeling.


    At this moment, a laughing voice rang in sun''s ear: "Oh, dear Mr. Qinglong, I think I can answer you this question. Our erha means that you are going to be in trouble, and it''s a big trouble."


    Sun Lao''s nerves were tense and his back was cold. It was an instinctive reaction after he met a master.


    At the same time, the bad feeling in my heart is even worse. So, apart from the heaven and earth Taoist, there are other masters?


    Even look at the expression on Taoist Qin Kun''s face that has already laughed so unkindly, so what agreement have they reached? Do they want him and Shaoyin to stay here completely?


    For a moment, sun''s mind changed sharply, thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    Zhao duo''er''s eyes are also sharp. Her hand is shaking. A bright dagger has already appeared in her hand. Her eyes are staring at the direction of the sound source. She doesn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. Even if sun asks her to do it, she will not hesitate to rush towards the heaven and earth Taoist.At this time, a tall figure appeared out of thin air, already appeared in front of Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er.


    This is a foreign old man with white skin, blue eyes and a gentleman''s hat on his head!


    Looking at Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er, he grinned and showed his gloomy teeth: "Oh, dear Mr. Qinglong, Miss Xuanwu, long time no see. I really miss you Oh, I heard that Mr. White Tiger went to hell with Miss rosefinch? Oh, this is really sad news Oh, Miss Xuanwu, you have a good body, sexy, lovely and charming. "


    Evil god? Evil god!


    The mentality of Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er is far beyond ordinary people, but at this time, after confirming that the foreign old man who suddenly appeared was actually the world''s first expert in the past, and then lost track with the Taoist priest Qian Kun, their eyes almost fell out, their scalp numb, their heart set off a huge wave, and their expression followed It doesn''t make any difference.


    "Master." Er ha looked at the evil god with a flattering face and nodded his greetings.


    The evil god stretched out his foot, so the Taoist priest of heaven and earth immediately knelt down, picked up the foot of the evil god, and licked the shoes of the evil god with great skill.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, sun Lao and Zhao duo''er''s bodies were shaking violently. They really had the feeling of being cut several times by thunder. Their hearts were full of galloping horses, and they couldn''t calm down at all.


    Is the Taoist of heaven and earth with the evil god? no It''s not like that.


    Is the Taoist of heaven and Earth actually under the hand of the evil god? no It''s not like that.


    The most accurate way to say it is that the Taoist of heaven and earth is actually a dog raised by an evil god!


    Heaven and earth Taoist is a dog raised by evil god!


    Heaven and earth Taoist is a very cheap dog raised by an evil god, so cheap that he lies there licking his shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    Such bold words keep pouring into the minds of Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er, seriously stimulating their nerves.


    How is that possible? How absurd is this? But it happened that they were performing in front of them, so it was hard for sun and Zhao to believe it.


    "Oh, dear erha, your skill of licking shoes is getting better and better. It''s good. I''m very satisfied." The evil god said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master." The Taoist priest of heaven and earth bows and bows with flattery on his face. He looks very proud because he is praised by his master.


    So sun Lao and Zhao duo''er feel that they are trampled on by a large group of Cao NIMA.


    Old sun''s throat wriggled desperately, and he said with difficulty: "brother Qian Kun, you You are... "


    If he didn''t feel that he was too stupid, he would like to slap himself hard to see if he was dreaming.


    "I''m not a Taoist. I''m erha. I''m a dog owned by my master." Taoist Qian Kun turned around, looked at sun with rather bad eyes and said aloud, just like sun was insulting him when he didn''t think he was a dog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Sun couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment. He just felt that his outlook on life, outlook on life and values completely collapsed in this moment.


    He is very difficult to give Zhao duo er a look, said the situation is quite strange, withdraw first.


    However, Zhao duo''er''s expression was still dull, and obviously he didn''t wake up from the shock.


    ¡­¡­


    Even though Li zedao was full of anger, he still couldn''t catch up with the extinction. Only then did he know clearly that there was an obvious gap between his strength and that of the grand martial uncle. In the end, he was likely to suffer a big loss.


    But what about that?


    Even if it''s dead, it''s hard to tear a piece of meat from her.


    The death of Antarctica is the result of Li zedao''s death.


    After a long distance, Liuli stopped and looked back at Li zedao with a smile.


    Li zedao also stopped his steps, looking at Liuli''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    "Martial nephew, I am also your uncle. You want to kill your uncle for the sake of a woman. Don''t you know that this is an act of deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors?" Liuli looks at Li zedao with a peaceful expression and says that the expression in his eyes is just like the elder looking at the younger generation.


    Looking at this familiar and strange pretty face, Li zedao only felt that his heart had been stabbed, and the pain was so severe.


    "Old witch, shut up Li zedao roared in a low voice.


    "Today''s children really don''t know how to respect their teachers." Liuli shook his head and said, "Oh, that''s absolutely true. My apprentice It''s your seniority or your martial uncle Your martial uncle forgetting dust knows how to respect her teacher. Seeing that her master''s body is too old, she takes the initiative to contribute her body. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    "Go to hell." Li zedao''s eyes were even more red. He roared and threw his fist at him.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s fist is less than two meters away from his face, it only takes a second or even shorter time for him to smash his fist on Liuli''s face If she realized that she really deserved to die, she would not dodge and fight back.


    Glass is really not dodge, not flash, not fight back, as if do not know the danger has come.


    But at this time, a dark "wall" suddenly appeared in front of Liuli and stopped Li Ze Dao''s fierce blow for her.


    Naturally, it''s not a real wall, but a Tibetan mastiff waiting to appear!


    It''s just that he is too tall and thick, and his hair is dark and translucent, and his clothes are black, so he looks like a black wall.


    The sudden appearance of Tibetan mastiff makes Li zedao''s brow twisted, but he has no reason to withdraw his fist. Whoever stands in front of extinction and blocks himself is his enemy.


    What''s more, once the fist comes out, you can''t take it back. If you take it back forcibly, it will only bring you extremely serious harm.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Li zedao''s fist heavily hit the Tibetan mastiff''s chest, more accurately, hit the Tibetan mastiff that do not know when already blocked his chest on the palm.


    And then "boom!" There was an even greater dull sound, just like the fist and the meat palm burst out, and the huge and fierce air released shocked the surrounding sand and stones.


    At the same time, Liuli has long been far away, and has no intention of helping the Tibetan mastiff. She believes that the strength of the Tibetan mastiff raised by the evil god is almost the same as that of herself. She believes that he will finally be able to kill the most affectionate but ridiculous local dog on the opposite side.


    A strong irresistible thrust hit, Li zedao like a broken kite general, simply inverted fly out.


    The same is true of Tibetan mastiff, whose huge body is rapidly backward.


    "Bang!" Two people''s bodies almost at the same time are heavily hit on a big stone, and then heavily fell to the ground.


    The sky under the sparse light rain, rain is not big, but it is to add a lot of cool.


    Li zedao got up from the ground. The corner of his mouth was bleeding, his face turned pale, his hair was scattered, his clothes were broken, and his face was full of water droplets. He looked so embarrassed.


    Tibetan mastiff also got up from the ground, his mouth also with a trace of blood.


    His big green eyes were staring at Li zedao, showing the ferocity.


    Li zedao''s eyes were not very good at looking at him. He didn''t expect that there were such experts beside him. The strength of this black man with such a different kind of hair was no longer under the four elephants.


    "I heard you killed Elena?" The opening of Tibetan mastiff.


    "Elena?" Li zedao frowned, and a pretty face and a hot and sexy body appeared in his mind. In the end, he was fried into several pieces of meat.


    "Elena the vampire queen?" Li said. So this hairy guy is also a vampire? How is that possible?


    "It''s her." Tibetan mastiff said.


    "Are you a vampire, too?" Li zemao raised his own questions. It doesn''t look like it. You know, the male vampires are just like the noble children in Europe. They are handsome, charming, elegant and noble. But this guy Look left, look right, look up, look down, look before and after. Anyway, it seems that chimpanzees have not evolved.


    After imagining the chimpanzee he had seen in the zoo, Li zedao felt that he had insulted the chimpanzee. Chimpanzees were more handsome than him.


    He looks like a big dog, a big dog that can walk upright with two hind legs.


    "I''m a werewolf!" There are bursts of ferocity in the eyes of Tibetan mastiff, and bursts of heat in the nostrils. The whole person has become irritable.


    Tibetan mastiff felt insulted to death, but he was the head of the noble werewolf clan. How could he be a member of the cheap and shameless vampire clan?


    What''s the look in this kid''s eyes? Is there such a high-end and high-class thing as vampire?


    "Werewolf?" Li zedao''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe his ears. This guy is the legendary vampire''s nemesis werewolf? No wonder he was so angry when he said he was a vampire.


    No wonder the more I look at him, the more I feel that he looks like a dog.


    "So, you''re the extinct old face, OK?" Li zedao''s eyes have become terrible. Do you think your eyes are terrible? My eyes are also quite scary, OK?


    Tibetan mastiff that pair of ferocious eyes frowned, thought, who is extinction? When he remembered that "extinction" seemed to be the name of the hostess, he became even more manic. He really felt that he was scolded and spat a lot of saliva.Of course, he was often scolded and spit by evil gods, but he was willing to.


    "Your skill is good, but it''s not enough to kill Elena unless you use some mean means." The Tibetan mastiff said, "although I am the enemy of that damned guy, her life is mine. Now you have killed her, and you are still using mean means So, I''ll want to eat your fingers. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is Li zedao. He is not extremely clever, but he still can''t understand what it has to do with eating his own fingers.


    With that, his scarlet tongue stretched out and licked the corner of his mouth. His big eyes, which looked so ferocious, stared at Li zedao''s sleeve long hands, as if he saw something delicious: "I want to eat your fingers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks there seems to be something wrong with the werewolf''s brain.


    Then, the Tibetan mastiff moved!


    His body is like a hill, fiercely towards Li zedao!


    Li zedao simply clapped his hands, and the falling raindrops were directly changed by the breath he released. All of a sudden, they were like bullets towards the Tibetan mastiff.


    The Tibetan mastiff''s big black hand waved out and simply patted off the rain. The other big hairy hand had clenched into a fist and smashed hard at Li zedao''s face.


    Through the punch just now, Li zedao knew that if he hit hard, he seemed to be in a weak position, but in terms of speed, he seemed to be a little faster than him. So the figure flashed, decisively avoided his fist, the body like a rabbit toward his back.


    One inch long, one strong. One inch short, one risk. But both hands can be long or short, which is the most powerful killing weapon in the world.


    Li zedao plans to use his own pair to tear a piece of flesh from this guy''s back.


    It is said that wolf leather gloves are good. Li zedao plans to use the torn leather to sew a pair of gloves.


    Knowing Li zedao''s intention, the Tibetan mastiff listened to the voice and identified his position. His arm was like a big iron bar, and he swept back. His whole body was like a top, and he began to circle in place.


    Li zedao couldn''t get close. He kicked his right foot to the ground, and a stone on the ground was kicked away by him. He smashed the big black face of the Tibetan mastiff with the wind.


    Tibetan mastiff slapped in the past, just like a fly, simply the stone to fly.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it happened between lightning and flint.


    Almost both of them have become two shadows entangled together, destroying the speed to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, damn Er ha, our brother Qinglong is going to insult you." The evil god took sun Lao''s eyes and said with a smile.


    He tried to escape in front of erha. This is not an insult. What is erha?


    And I am the master of erha The evil god felt that he was insulted.


    "Master, they can''t escape." The Taoist priest of heaven and earth said with a smile at Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er.


    "Oh, good. I like your confidence very much. Then I can give you our beautiful and noble Miss Xuanwu." The evil god said with a smile.


    Heaven and earth Taoist eyes bright, nodded and said: "thank you, master."


    Then, he looked at Zhao duo''er, his eyes were full of obscenity.


    The muscle on Zhao duo er''s face was pumping wildly. At the same time, he almost threw himself at the Taoist priest Qian Kun and dug out his eyes. What''s the meaning of his eyes?


    The next second, Taoist Qian Kun reached up to his trouser waist and gently pulled it. A silver light flashed by. There was already a piece of software flashing cold light in his hand.


    This soft sword is shorter than ordinary sword, and its total length is only one meter. In your hand, it''s like a toy for children.


    Sun''s pupils shrank in a moment, as if he had been shaken to his eyes by the sharp sword.


    He is naturally familiar with this soft sword. It''s a sword of Taoist heaven and earth. It''s called "Qiushui". It''s a rare sharp blade in the world. What''s more powerful about this sword is that it can be used as a belt at ordinary times.


    Mr. Sun clearly knew the power of the sword, because he had personally experienced its power. Of course, at that time, they were fighting each other, not fighting between life and death. So at that time, he had more holes in his clothes.


    But now Sun Lao had an impulse to turn around and run.


    In fact, he didn''t want to run, but he knew that he couldn''t run.


    Because the road behind him has been cut off.


    Even if he didn''t look back, sun also clearly felt that there was an extremely terrible sense of death oppression in the rear, so he didn''t have to think about it and knew that another master appeared behind them.


    Tiger before, wolf after!


    Sun Lao is very sad to find that he made dumplings, but also sad to find that he turned out to be a big fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    If he didn''t sell li zedao a few minutes ago, but sincerely formed an alliance with him, and let Li zedao light the cigarette, so that he was fascinated by the people here, wouldn''t he be so passive now?


    Even if his cigarette does not play any role, but with him, with the strength of the three of them, there is a great possibility that they can still fight a way out, right?


    But now, the chance to fight is so slim that Taoist Qian Kun alone can restrain him and Zhao duo''er, not to mention the more terrifying evil spirits on one side. In addition, there is a rather terrifying but weird atmosphere behind him. I''m afraid that the strength of the other side is no longer under him and Zhao duo''er.


    What to do?


    Sun Lao''s mind turns quickly, thinking about all kinds of ways out. He has a cold sweat on his forehead. He finds that he and Shaoyin seem to be dead.


    Zhao duo''er turned around. After all, they couldn''t give their back to the enemy so generously.


    When he saw the hellhound standing there like a sculpture, Zhao duo''er''s pupils suddenly contracted and blurted out: "gene Superman?"


    Without breathing, it''s like a corpse, but the whole body is emitting such a terrible breath of death. Isn''t that gene Superman?


    After all, the sun is at the helm of FX, so she naturally knows better than anyone about Li zedao''s genetic Superman against Skeleton Island.


    But she really did not expect that there was a gene Superman in such a place as the nameless mountain, so the people of the skull organization also participated in it?


    "Gene Superman?" Hearing Shaoyin''s cry, sun Lao''s breath stopped. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    So, the one behind is actually gene Superman? It''s just that gene Superman is here?


    There was a sudden flash in his mind, and a terrible guess poured into his mind.


    Sun''s eyes were full of amazement.


    "Oh, yes, that''s gene Superman, and it''s the most perfect gene Superman. I also named him hellhound. Oh, Mr. Qinglong, Miss Xuanwu, do you think this name is quite high-end and high-class?" The evil god said with a smile, looking at Sun Lao''s eyes like an old cat playing with a mouse in a panic.


    "Are you the skull general on skull island?" Mr. Sun spoke with great difficulty.


    "What?" Zhao duo''er''s body trembles violently. Is the evil god the general of skeleton?


    "Oh, no, no, no, I''m an evil god. I''m the best expert in the world. I''m the killer of the skeleton general." The evil god said with a smile.


    Mr. Sun was silent. He understood everything.


    The evil god killed the skeleton general, and occupied his body. He changed into the skeleton general, just as he occupied sun Haoran''s body and became the present sun Lao.


    Then the nameless cave in the nameless mountain was about to be opened. The evil god left the skeleton and returned to China. Before he left, he simply killed all the people on the island This is completely in line with the behavior style of the evil god. He is the kind of person who has a strong desire to kill.


    No wonder when their own people found the island, all the people on it had been slaughtered.


    At this time, in front of a flash, the sexy figure of Liuli appeared beside the evil god.


    Sun Lao saw that it was extinction, and his face could not help changing. Extinction had been solved in such a short time, Li Ze said? So the power of extinction has really been terrible to an unimaginable level?


    Sun''s heart is full of bitterness and powerlessness.


    "Oh, dear, it''s hard for you." The evil god stretched out his hand and put it around Liuli Na *.


    Glass ambiguous smile, sent a kiss.


    "Oh, honey, you are so delicious that I want to eat you now." The evil god''s face was full of evil smile, and the hand that originally held Liuli moved down, and put it on Liuli''s buttock tightly wrapped by leather pants, and gently kneaded it.


    "I hate it." Liuli is so shy that her breath is even shorter.


    Sun Lao saw this scene, his face flushed, and his hands began to tremble.


    Zhao duo''er didn''t look back, her attention was still on hellhound, but she heard the movement behind her, so she probably knew what was happening, so her face turned red, and her hand holding the dagger was shaking.


    They really understand why Taoist Qian Kun calls her the hostess, not the so-called nickname between lovers, but that she is really his hostess!


    Extinction is actually a woman of evil god!


    Sun Lao and Zhao duo''er feel that their already fragmented Sanguan is broken again, and they are almost broken into powder.


    At the same time, they suddenly understood something.


    For example, in the backyard of Ganlu nunnery that day, it was not the Taoist of heaven and earth, but the evil god, who combined with extermination!For example, extinction may have known for a long time that their four elephants had planted a nail beside her, so before she left, she deliberately let the nail know that the man who appeared in the backyard was a Taoist priest


    Therefore, the evil god had dug a pit for a long time, waiting for their four elephants to jump in.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Qinglong, are you surprised? Is my heart full of powerlessness? " The evil spirit has a funny smile on his face, just like an old cat staring at a mouse in a panic.


    "But for the sake of a friend who has been here for more than a thousand years, I can give you a chance to live." The evil god pointed to the Taoist priest with a smile, "you can be a dog like him Of course, it''s not my dog. You''re not qualified to be my dog. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Sun Lao''s face began to jump. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have the qualification to be a dog.


    "But you can be erha''s dog." Said the evil god.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A dog to be a dog? The muscles on Sun Lao''s face beat even more. If it were not for their opponent, he would have pounced on them.


    He then found out that Li zedao''s "insult" to him was not an insult. He then found out that Li zedao was so lovely and righteous.


    Mr. Sun missed Li zedao and hated his hand. If he had just let him light the cigarette, wouldn''t he be so passive now? The answer is yes.


    then, as like as two peas, the cold and cold eyes of his eyes were shaking. His shaking hands were still in a flash, and he was almost in the same hand as the dagger, which was almost the same as the dagger on Zhao duo''s hand.


    There are four daggers like this. They are made of meteorites from the sky. Each of them has one. In terms of sharpness, they are slightly inferior to the autumn water in Taoist Qin Kun''s hands.


    "Find a chance and go first." Mr. Sun glanced at Zhao duo''er from the corner of his eye. His expression was quite complicated.


    Zhao duo''er was so moved that he responded firmly: "you go quickly..."


    The voice just fell, Zhao Duoer people have disappeared in place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she appeared behind the perfect gene Superman hellhound standing behind them to block their retreat, and then raised the dagger in her hand and slashed it to the hellhound''s neck.


    She wants to help Mr. Sun clear the way out and create a chance for him to escape. As long as he doesn''t fall into the enemy''s encirclement, he has a great chance to escape.


    The hellhound didn''t move, as if he didn''t know that a dagger flashing cold light was slashing at his neck.


    "Got it?" Zhao duo''er''s heart is a little relaxed, "gene Superman is no big deal."


    Then, the dagger slashed the hellhound''s neck.


    "Bang Dang!" It''s like the sound of a kitchen knife on steel.


    However, the terrible picture of the separation of head and body did not happen. Even Zhao duo''er felt that her hand with a dagger was numb.


    Then, her mind roared, her heart set off a huge wave, really can''t believe it is true.


    The dagger in her hand cut gene Superman''s neck? Isn''t the weakness of gene Superman the neck?


    Like hindsight, hellhound began to fight back. He suddenly turned around, and the big fist of casserole hit Zhao duo''er''s small face as if it had become stiff.


    In a hurry, Zhao duo''er clenched the dagger and stabbed his fist.


    "Bang!" There was a piercing sound.


    Zhao duo''er simply stepped back two steps.


    The dagger in her hand could not pierce his fist which was harder than iron. Even she felt that her tiger''s mouth was numb and her blood was surging.


    "Pervert!" Zhao duo''er clenched her teeth, grasped the dagger, and rushed to the hellhound again. Even if she can''t help sun make a chance to escape, she has to help him pester an enemy, although this kind of practice is not of great significance.


    Up to now, Zhao duo''er doesn''t think that she and the sun can escape smoothly. Even if Shaoyang and Taiyin are not dead, and Li zedao is not dead, it''s hard for her to escape smoothly.


    The world''s first master, the world''s first way, the world''s first nun, such a title is enough to prove their kind of powerful.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but that he can''t move at all!


    In fact, he just said to Zhao Duoer, "find the right opportunity to go first..." This kind of words, not really want to let her go first, but he knows Zhao duo''er too well. He knows that when he says this, this woman will definitely let herself go first, and will immediately rush at her gene Superman, and then he can get the chance to escape.


    This kind of practice is undoubtedly a beast, but at this critical moment, sun Laogen didn''t think so much. He just wanted to run away, far away.


    As for the nameless cave in the nameless mountain, what kind of conveyor belt, his love for Shaoyin Go to hell.


    Of course, he will miss Shaoyin very much, especially when the night is dark and the wind is high, especially when he presses other women under his body.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    Sure enough, Mr. Sun''s conjecture is correct. Zhao duo''er has lived up to his "trust", his understanding of her, his personal charm''s attraction to her, and her admiration for herself for more than a thousand years She just pounced on the gene Superman.


    It''s just that an accident happened.


    What sun didn''t expect was that when he was going to plunder backward, the Taoist priest of heaven and earth appeared behind him quietly. His speed was too fast, so fast that sun felt extremely frustrated and powerless, and almost wanted to throw away the dagger and give up the fearless struggle.


    I haven''t seen him for more than a thousand years, but his strength has become more terrible. So, how to play?


    At the same time, Zhao duo''er was already fighting with hellhounds. They almost turned into a shadow, and the sound of sharp blade cutting on the metal was endless.


    Sun looked back and saw Shaoyin, who was fighting with perfect gene Superman. At this time, Shaoyin was completely suppressed by perfect gene Superman. He didn''t have any chance to fight back except that he was so embarrassed to resist each other''s attack.


    Sun knew that in a short time, Shaoyin would be defeated. She was not the opponent of the perfect gene Superman. Even if she was herself, she would not be able to take advantage of the gene Superman.


    He really did not expect that gene Superman could be so terrible.


    Immediately, he took his eyes back and fell on Taoist Qian Kun Dao. He said with a bitter smile, "brother Qian Kun, why are you here?"


    Sun always hoped that the heaven and earth Taoist could look at the past feelings and let him go. Of course, he also knew that he thought too much.


    "I''m erha. I''m a dog beside the master of the evil god. I''m not a Taoist. Taoist Qian Kun has already died." Heaven and earth Taoist held up the rare sword Qiushui in his hand, and said in a bad tone, insulted by his opponent''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Sun opened his mouth and finally turned into a heavy sigh. This guy is so unruly that he thinks he is an evil god. What else can you say?


    "Do it." Taoist Qian Kun coldly said that looking at Sun Lao''s eyes is like looking at a tiny mole ant, and even he disdains to take the lead.


    "I don''t want to do it with you." Mr. Sun shook his head. In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t. If I do, I will die.


    "Then stand still and let me cut off your head." Taoist Qian Kun said, "you know, my sword is very fast. You won''t feel any pain."


    "I don''t want to be decapitated by you." Sun Lao said, the hand holding the dagger loosened, and the dagger fell to the ground with a crash.


    It was as if he had made some kind of difficult decision. There was a strong look in his eyes.


    Just when everyone thought that he was going to give up his fearless resistance and die generously, his knees softened and he just knelt down in front of Taoist Qian Kun. The original resolute face was full of smiles. He looked at Taoist Qian Kun and said: "master, I will be your dog in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heaven and earth Taoist face dull, heart was a group of alpacas crazy trample, already full of are messy.


    He really can''t imagine that Qinglong, who has always been labeled with justice and takes himself as a decent person and the so-called guardian of Chinese dragon soul, is such a person without Jie Chao. In order to survive, he can choose to be a dog.


    After thinking about it, Taoist Qian Kun said, what is the so-called Chinese dragon soul?


    Standing there as if no one else, the evil god with dog food and Liuli were stunned.


    Then the evil god grinned. Laugh hysterically, laugh back and forth, laugh tears are out.


    Liuli was violently drawn from the corner of his mouth, and was trampled by a large group of crazy Er Jian of Cao NIMA in his heart. He was really messy and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    You know, the reason why Taoist Qian Kun became a dog of the evil god is that he was tortured by the evil god for more than a thousand years. Finally, the evil god simply broke his heart by using beauty, which led to the complete collapse of his state of mind, or pathological changes, and abnormal brain, which made him willing to become a dog of the evil god.


    But what''s the matter with Qinglong? Just because his life is seriously threatened, he''s a dog?


    Liuli''s face is full of disappointment. Are these the four images that used to be as famous as Tianji gate? She really had a sense of being insulted to death.


    "Oh, dear Miss Liuli, have a look, have a look..." The evil god pointed to Mr. Sun kneeling there and said with a smile, "I said that this guy will choose to be a dog of erha in the end. I won the bet between us, so it''s time for you to realize your bet?"


    Liuli didn''t glare at the evil god and said, "at night."


    "Oh, well, damn it, how can it be noon? If only it were night. " The evil spirit looked at the glass, and the big hands were even more unscrupulous. They stretched into the clothes of the glass and pressed the soft ball.Liuli with his mischief, and even the breath has become hasty, the body tightly against him, voice enchanting said: "in fact, a while is OK."


    "Oh, honey, that''s great. I can''t wait." The evil god''s eyes brightened, "when the Tibetan mastiff comes back, we''ll start Well, before that, maybe we can watch a little live action movie to help us


    Evil god said to see the hell dog a punch fly of Zhao duo er one eye, already full face evil smile. He is a good master, so he doesn''t mind giving the loyal dog erha a a beautiful girl.


    I''ll make up for the scene when erha and Zhao duo''er are entangled Oh, God, that picture is too beautiful to see.


    Liuli understood the meaning of the evil god, glanced at him and said with a smile: "you are so evil and bad..."


    "You don''t like it?"


    "I love it."


    Zhao duo''er is not the opponent of perfect gene Superman. She has no chance to fight back except for gritting her teeth to defend against the attack like a storm.


    Of course, even so, she tried to focus a small part of her attention on her beloved man, and then she clearly saw him kneeling on his knees.


    Her heart suddenly contracted. Can''t it be seen for more than a thousand years that Taoist priest Qian Kun was so powerful that he was seriously injured when he saw him?


    The next second, what Sun said made Zhao duo''er''s brain hum, just like a thunder exploded in her ear, which made her become an idiot.


    Master, I will be your dog in the future.


    How could he? How could he be such a person? Shouldn''t he be the kind of man who would rather die than kneel down because of his indomitable Taishan Mountain collapsing in front of him without changing his color and the Elk''s strong heart rising on the left without blinking his eyes? Now, how can he kneel down and be a dog?


    Zhao duo''er only felt that her body suddenly became very stiff. She felt that the blood in her body had completely solidified. She felt that she had been splashed with a basin of ice water.


    No, it''s not ice water, it''s a knife, it''s a nail, it''s a thorn.


    It''s not just the cold, it''s a clear pain.


    "Bang!" Perfect gene Superman smashed Zhao duo''er''s chest, which had no fighting power.


    Just like a broken kite, Zhao duo''er simply flew out. In the process of flying, her small mouth was even more open, and she simply vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Finally, her body hit the mountain wall heavily, fell to the ground in a panic, her mouth opened again, and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    She was very difficult to look up, looking at the old sun kneeling there, that has become bloodless face full of disappointment No, it''s hopelessness, hopelessness without any hope! The despair that is more unacceptable than death.


    However, sun didn''t even look at Zhao duo''er who had been hit by a blow. He nodded at the Taoist priest Qian Kun and said, "master, I will be your dog in the future."


    He''s really worried. He doesn''t even give himself a dog.


    Zhao duo''er listened and felt that her already scarred heart had been stabbed several times, and she could hardly breathe because of the pain.


    Then, she laughed, heartbroken, hysterical, bloody cuckoo, almost out of breath.


    She side smile tears bead side big big drop, just like that screw not tight faucet like.


    Hearing this kind of laughter, no one will think that this woman''s spirit is normal. Everyone thinks that she is a psychopath. Of course, Zhao duo''er also thinks he is crazy, otherwise how can he like this kind of man for more than a thousand years?


    She suddenly missed Shaoyang and felt sorry for him.


    He is overbearing and unreasonable, but he loves himself so much that he wants to kill himself Love begets hate. Where does hate come from if you don''t love?


    "I think she''s in love with the wrong person." Liuli looks at Zhao duo''er, who is crazy, and sighs softly.


    "Oh, yes, the cruelest thing in the world is that you think that the person you love is a great hero, but the fact is that even a dog is inferior." The evil god sighed.


    "Don''t torture her any more." Liuli said. Originally wanted to see her be two ha toss some, but now, forget it, women why bother women?


    "Oh, of course." The evil god nodded. Even if Liuli doesn''t speak, he doesn''t intend to let erha torture the poor woman.


    The Taoist of heaven and earth didn''t pay attention to Mr. Sun. He looked at the evil god with a flattering face: "master..."


    "Well, er ha, since Mr. Qinglong sincerely wants to be your dog, you can take it." The evil god said with a smile, "after that, he will be called a local dog."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    Mr. Sun knelt down and turned around: "thank you, master..."


    "Pa!" A big stone flew over and hit Mr. Sun''s mouth heavily. In an instant, his lips were bloody and his teeth were missing.


    The stone was kicked by the evil spirit. In the face of such an attack, sun could easily avoid it, but he didn''t, he didn''t want to, and he couldn''t.


    Compared with life, compared with being able to go to another plane, what is this humiliation?


    In sun''s opinion, when he becomes a dog of the heaven and earth Taoist, he will naturally have to follow his master closely. When his master goes to another plane, he will naturally follow him.


    Anyway, there are only four people in their line, and they are not overstaffed.


    Mr. Sun felt that he was too damn witty and too damn great. He was deeply moved by his spirit of "sleeping on firewood and tasting gall". He was also moved by his tact of seizing opportunities. He was also moved by his spirit of cherishing his life.


    He felt as flexible as the little JJ.


    He even thought of a sentence he once liked very much.


    Qu is a kind of rare confusion, a kind of humility of "water flows to the bottom". "Forgiveness" in the dispute of fame and wealth, "patience" in the dilemma of survival, "forbearance" in the struggle of humiliation, "harmony" in keeping with the world.


    Stretching is the strategy of taking retreat as advance, the internal skill of overcoming hardness with softness, and the spirit of defeating the strong with weakness; it is the flexible strategy of "winning without fighting", the two convenient thinking of "nothing is impossible", and the free mentality of "not much, not much"


    But in sun Lao''s heart, he is a great hero who can bend and stretch.


    As for Zhao duo''er Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster.


    Besides, they are not even husband and wife. They just help each other to solve their physiological needs, so if they die, they will die.


    "Oh, damn it, I have said that you are not qualified to be my dog. You are my dog''s dog. Do you understand me? Oh, damn it, you son of a bitch The evil god was insulted and swore.


    Sun nodded and grinned: "yes, the local dog is wrong..."


    This time, Zhao duo''er didn''t even have the strength to smile. She turned over very hard. Her eyes were full of dead ashes. She looked at the gloomy sky and let the raindrops fall on her white face one by one.


    She seems not heartache, and not despair, but she was tired, tired, and then she slowly closed her eyes.


    "Thank you She said softly, and then completely lost her breath.


    There is a dagger on her chest. She once used this dagger to pierce Shaoyang''s heart. Now she uses this dagger to pierce her heart.


    With Zhao duo''er''s only strength at present, and without the acquiescence of the evil god, how could she have the chance to hold the dagger in her hand and pierce her chest?


    But Liuli said don''t torture him. The evil god also sympathized with her and respected her under the premise of strong contrast. Therefore, he allowed her to commit suicide.


    Even if she didn''t hold the dagger tightly in her hand, the evil god would have said that he was sending her a knife.


    See, the evil god is actually a very friendly person.


    Zhao duo''er understood this, so after she closed her eyes, she said the word "thank you", which was to the evil god and Liuli.


    It''s certainly ironic.


    "Oh, dear erha, I just said that I will leave Miss Xuanwu to you You find a place to dig a hole and bury her well. " The evil god pointed to Zhao duo''er who had already turned into a corpse and said.


    "Yes, master, erha will bury Miss Xuanwu well." Taoist Qian Kun looked at Zhao duo''er, who had a dagger on his chest. He licked the slightly cracked corner of his mouth, which was a pity on his face.


    "Oh, damn Er ha, what are you thinking? If you dare to invade Miss Xuanwu''s finger, I''ll take off your skin. " The evil god scolded. He really had a very humiliating feeling. He thought how could such a wise and powerful man keep such a beautiful dog?


    The evil god glanced at Sun Lao, who was kneeling there with a flattering smile, and then said with disgust: "Oh, and remember to cut off both arms of the local dog you raised. Oh, don''t forget to take off his middle leg. He doesn''t deserve to be a male dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old sun''s face changed greatly and his body trembled violently. He only felt that his crotch was chilly. If he didn''t know that it was suicide, he would rush at the evil god Well, reason with him.


    Even if you cut off two arms, why cut off his third leg? You''re a very cruel and inhuman behavior, you know?


    But he did not dare to argue with the evil god, even he completely lost the courage to speak. He has no way back, the only thing he has left now is one word: forbearance!In addition, there is self consolation: "the sky will bring great responsibility to this person, so we must first work hard, starve his muscles and bones, and work his body and skin..."


    "Yes, master."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the autumn water in Taoist Qian Kun''s hand was shaking like lightning. He unloaded sun''s two arms almost at the same time. After the two arms fell to the ground almost at the same time, the scarlet blood gushed out like two fountains.


    Mr. Sun said nothing. He still had a flattering smile on his face, but his body was twitching gently and his face turned pale.


    For experts of their level, the pain of two arms being removed is tolerable, but little JJ is cut Sun could not help but clamp his crotch.


    "Lie down, open your legs and don''t clamp them so tightly. Otherwise, if you accidentally unload your other two legs, it''s not good." Taoist Qin Kun looked at sun without expression and said, "I can raise a eunuch dog without little JJ, but I don''t want to raise an abandoned dog that can''t even walk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun felt that Li zedao was so kind and lovely. His insults to people were not insults at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The two figures, one big and the other small, are still entangled together. They seem to destroy the speed to the extreme, turning into two shadows that are almost indistinguishable to the naked eye. At the same time, there are air blasts from time to time, just like each * has been detonated.


    Bang a loud bang, thunder with lightning to tear down the sky, and then the dense rain suddenly become distant, but the rain is suddenly urgent.


    The Tibetan mastiff is holding an irregular but handy stone bar in his hand and smashes it down on Li zedao''s head with a thunderous momentum.


    You know, now they are at the foot of the nameless mountain, so the stone here has a very strange hardness, so this stone bar is undoubtedly a big killer. In coordination with the strength of the Tibetan mastiff, if it is smashed, I''m afraid the body will be directly smashed to pieces.


    Li zedao also wanted to find such a stone bar, but he didn''t find it.


    Li zedao knew the strength of his smash, and his figure had retreated before the stone bar came down. He retreated three steps in a row, which was a little embarrassed to avoid the stone bar''s attack range.


    The Tibetan mastiff takes the lead step by step, holding the stone bar in both hands, chopping and smashing without any rules, but it is full of lethality.


    The only thing li zedao can do is to keep retreating to avoid the other party''s fatal attacks. Fortunately, he is a little better in speed, otherwise I''m afraid * will be smashed now.


    "Damn it, it''s tough." Tibetan mastiff is very upset, his favorite way of fighting is hard to hard, boxing to meat, so exciting.


    But this guy is like a monkey jumping around, the thief is not straightforward, really make people hold back.


    "It''s a fool who''s going to fight you." Li zedao sneered, most hate this kind of plan to attack others with their own strengths, but also said a pair of awe inspiring. Li zedao also wants to say, if you have the ability, don''t fight. Let''s take a short run or a long run to compare the speed.


    "You''re the old face of extinction, aren''t you? In this way, I can''t call you The grand martial uncle? " Li zedao once again evaded the stone bar hit by the Tibetan mastiff, at the same time did not forget to stimulate the damn werewolf.


    "You, damn it, I''ll eat your fingers!" The Tibetan mastiff roared, leaped up, raised the stone bar in his hand and smashed it at Li zedao. At the same time, the two thick and black legs seemed to be able to walk in the air and trample on water. They kept shaking and even rushed towards Li zedao.


    Li zedao was startled. He kicked the ground with his feet. In a moment, many small stones shot at the Tibetan mastiff like bullets.


    The Tibetan mastiff didn''t escape because of this, but he still opened his fierce eyes and didn''t change the direction of attack. He still smashed at Li zedao according to the original track, with a look of never giving up.


    Li zedao didn''t retreat, because he clearly felt that this guy might be stimulated by his words, so his speed became faster. In this way, his advantage in speed can''t be regarded as an advantage.


    So Li zedao wanted to slap himself hard. Why do you want to be so cheap? If you fight, you''ll fight. You''re talking.


    At present, Li zedao does not retreat but advances. He passes through the Tibetan mastiff''s lower body in an extremely aggrieved posture. Then he also jumps up, his left leg shrinks slightly, and his right foot kicks hard on the Tibetan mastiff''s back. His foot is like a sharp sword.


    Tibetan mastiff did not expect that Li zedao would be so unruly to drill his crotch to bypass his back. Now "ow..." While crying, his body suddenly made a strange rotation in the air. His forward flying body suddenly turned his head and turned into face-to-face with Li zedao. However, the stone bar in his hand smashed at Li zedao''s kicking leg.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    "The trough! Is that all right? " Li zedao''s face was full of muscles.


    He didn''t expect to say that the werewolf could make such a ferocious change in mid air. If he insisted on kicking him, the stone in his hand would smash his leg.


    Li zedao always likes to break other people''s legs. He doesn''t want his legs to be broken.


    In a hurry, Li zedao closed his leg in a hurry, but he was unwilling to give up. With a jerk of his left foot, the pair of climbing shoes he bought before he came to the Sichuan Tibet Plateau were thrown out by him, like a shell, and hit the Tibetan mastiff''s face.


    "Pa!" Tibetan mastiff did not expect that Li zedao would use the shoes as a hidden weapon. His face was smashed by the shoes.


    And at the moment when the Tibetan mastiff was hit heavily by the shoes, he smashed the stone bar in his hand.


    Li zedao quickly put his hand in a gear, and then felt that an extremely huge force almost irresistible came.


    "Bang!"


    Li zedao fell to the ground in a mess, his chest was stuffy, and he almost spat out a mouthful of stuffy blood.


    Although he blocked the stone bar with his hand in time, with the strength and hardness of the stone bar, Li zedao felt that his two arms were as if they had been broken. The pain was almost unconscious, and his breath was even more confused.


    Of course, the Tibetan mastiff is not much better. He made such a fierce change in the air, which made his body unstable. In addition, he was knocked dizzy by Li zedao''s shoes, so he just sat on the ground and fell down.


    Sitting on the ground, the Tibetan mastiff touched his big face with pain and fever, and looked at the shoe that fell to one side. Then he looked up at Li zedao, disgusted, and said: "your shoes stink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao blushed and explained with embarrassment, "it''s not convenient to wash feet in such a place, let alone change shoes and socks, so..."


    "I ate your finger!" The Tibetan mastiff said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless. Is this his mantra?


    The hairy hand of the Tibetan mastiff reached over, picked up the shoe and threw it at Li zedao: "put on the shoes, your feet stink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao didn''t want any shoes. When he picked his left foot, a few stones flew towards the Tibetan mastiff like a shell. Then he turned around and wanted to run away. The fool continued to fight with you.


    His breath is disordered, his chest is very stuffy, and his arms seem to be wasted. He urgently needs to find a place to rest. If he continues to fight, he will really vomit blood, and maybe even his life will be explained here.


    When he was fighting against Elena, the queen of vampires, he was able to kill that terrible woman because he had left a small but explosive button in her body.


    Now for a werewolf who is as terrible as a vampire, unless he also leaves a button * in his internal power, it''s a fool''s dream to kill him.


    At the moment of turning around, Li zedao''s nerves suddenly tightened.


    Only in front of not far away, a man in black quietly appeared there.


    Looking at the man in black, Li zedao''s pupils suddenly shrank, his mind roared, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Gene Superman! Gene Superman! And the terrible breath of death released from each other is more than the perfect gene Superman he encountered before.


    So that''s Perfect gene Superman!


    "Oh, dear Li, my favorite young man, long time no see. Are you ok? Oh, you look pretty bad. " A slightly old but full of fun and quite familiar voice came.


    Li zedao''s body suddenly became stiff, and his heart set off a huge wave 10000 times stronger than before!


    General skeleton! This is the voice of general skull.


    Then, the tall figure of general skull appeared in front of Li zedao.


    The wind and heavy rain, but he is not affected by it, he still maintained his kind of arrogance, the kind of world who abandon their domineering.


    What made Li zedao''s eyes almost fall to the ground was the south pole No, extinction was held in his arms with a sweet face.


    As for Taoist Qian Kun, he stayed aside with a flattering smile, as if he were the younger brother of general skeleton.


    And Mr. Sun Sun Lao, who has lost his arms, kneels there and licks his shoes for Taoist Qian Kun!


    Such a picture is how strange, how fallacious, how unbelievable. Li zedao felt that his outlook on life, world outlook and values were smashed to pieces in this moment.


    "Oh, it''s necessary for me to introduce myself again, dear young man. Hello, I''m an evil god. I''m the best evil god in the world." The evil god looked at Li zedao who was silly and said with a smile.¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s mind trembled. Evil god? He was once the world''s first expert evil god? Once the world''s first expert, the evil god was the same person as the skeleton general on the mysterious skeleton road?


    Such a truth is too cracked, making Li zedao become an idiot, unable to react for a long time.


    Even he wanted to slap himself hard. He seriously doubted whether he was dreaming.


    "Oh, this beautiful and noble girl in my arms is my favorite Liuli Oh, the body used by Liuli now used to be your woman? I have to say that you have a good eye for women. It''s almost as good as me. " The evil god said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s expression suddenly became violent, and his eyes were full of blood. If he didn''t know clearly that he couldn''t fight at all in his current situation, he would like to rush at the other side.


    "As for him, my dog, er ha." The evil god pointed to the heaven and earth Taoist and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t know what kind of words to use to describe his mood, and immediately he felt insulted to death.


    After all, Taoists in heaven and earth are taishifu in their own name. Taishifu is a dog owned by a skeleton general. What are you?


    At this time, behind a terrible wind hit.


    But because the people in front of him really stimulated Li zedao''s nerves, he was seriously distracted.


    So when he reacts, it''s too late for him to escape.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, his back was heavily attacked by the Tibetan mastiff''s foot. In an instant, his body was like a kite with broken line, and he flew forward. In the process of flying, his mouth was open, and the dull blood was finally spurted out by him.


    Seeing that the Tibetan mastiff kicked Li zedao over, the hellhound kicked Li zedao''s ass impolitely Li zedao now looks like a football, and was kicked to the goal of the Tibetan mastiff by hellhounds.


    The cooperation between the two dogs is quite tacit, which can be called a high-level football match. If the two dogs join a football team, it is not a fantasy to kick out of Asia and go to the world. Even winning the Hercules cup is a relaxed and happy thing.


    "Bang!" The Tibetan mastiff sweeps his legs 180 degrees and kicks Li zedao''s body away again. At last, Li zedao''s body hits the big stone not far away. Then he slides down the stone and rolls down to the ground. His mouth is open and his blood is spitting out like money.


    "Er ha, don''t kill him." The evil god said with a smile.


    "I see, master." Taoist Qian Kun nodded and said, and then kicked sun Lao who was licking his shoes aside. He walked over and shook his hand. The bright autumn water had already appeared in his hand.


    Without any hesitation, Taoist Qian and Kun cut off Li zedao''s right leg and right hand with his sword. In this way, even if the boy was forced by cattle, he could not turn over any waves.


    In an instant, blood gushed out from the wound, and then was washed away by the heavy rain.


    Tibetan mastiff body flash, already appeared in Li zedao side, his hand full of black hair picked up Li zedao that fell on the ground, his big eyes showed bursts of ferocity, looking at Li zedao said: "I want to eat your fingers."


    Then he put out his scarlet tongue and gently licked the water stains on his fingers.


    "It''s delicious." Tibetan mastiff also said, a big mouth, "click!" A already in the hand that broke the thumb on the hand to bite down, chewed up with relish.


    Li zedao''s face has become extremely white, he is very difficult to look up at the Tibetan mastiff, once again vomited a mouthful of blood, he finally knew that it was not his mantra, but he really wanted to eat his fingers, this damned werewolf has a bad habit of eating human fingers.


    And then the eyes began to blur.


    "Dying? It seems to be. I''m really going to die this time. There seems to be no possibility of survival. " Li zedao''s heart has been filled with such an idea that he did not want to touch these days, but now he can''t help touching it.


    A werewolf has made him feel powerless, not to mention the perfect gene Superman, the world''s first expert evil god, the world''s first heaven and earth Taoist, and the world''s first nun are extinct If you have Xuanyuan Xiayu sword in your hand, maybe you can make them fear it for a while and kill them. But now, he seems to have no way to go except to die.


    Li zedao felt that he was too "lucky" to be the first man in the world. Otherwise, how could the top five experts in the world want to kill him?


    Mom, I''m sorry, my son is unfilial.


    Sister Mengchen, sister Xiaoyu, sister binger Ladies and gentlemen, this life is like this. Let''s make an appointment with each other in the afterlife. At that time, I will not bear you any more, and I will not accept the love of other women.Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be sad after I die. You should find one better than me, though it''s very difficult


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    Not far behind a big stone, a figure curled up there quietly, watching the scene before. When Li zedao was kicked as a ball, his eyebrows jumped.


    When he saw Taoist Qian Kun cut off one arm and one foot of Li zedao, and saw the Tibetan mastiff pick up the broken hand and gnaw the finger on it, his eyebrows jumped even more fiercely.


    "You are too miserable, aren''t you? It''s so miserable that I can''t bear to watch it any more. " Wang Zi murmured in his heart.


    "Oh, well, it''s time for us to go." The evil god said with a smile, and his big hands hugged Liuli''s waist. He couldn''t wait to find a place to do something shameful with Liuli.


    As if he was carrying a chicken, Qian Kun picked up Li zedao, who had fallen into a coma, followed the evil god and Liuli, and swept towards the nameless mountain in front of him.


    "Boom!" A deafening thunder came down, and the rain became heavier.


    Wang Zi came out from behind the big stone and walked slowly to the place where Li zedao had just been lying. The accumulated rain was red. Naturally, it was because the rain mixed with the blood that had just spurted from Li zedao.


    Slightly squat down, Wang Zi hand into the rain mixed with blood.


    When his hand came back, there was a small white stone in his hand, which was shining with inexplicable light. Hold the stone tightly, Wang Zi''s body was shining, and it had disappeared there, as if it had never appeared.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Zi had returned to the cave where he had been. At this time, Taoist Qiande was barbecuing two rabbits in the cave.


    "Brother, are you back? Take a rest, and the rabbit will be ready soon. " Taoist Qiande said with a smiling face.


    "Well." Wang Zi nodded, then looked at Taoist Qiande seriously and said, "Taoist Qiankun is your elder martial brother, right?"


    "This He and I were enemies of life and death Taoist Qiande didn''t know why elder brother suddenly said this, so he gave such an answer carefully.


    I thought that when I went out for a walk alone, I met them? And did it?


    "It used to be." Wang Zi is very satisfied with the nod, "although the disaster is less than the door, but big brother I feel very unhappy, so you let me beat you up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taoist Qiande thinks that eldest brother is really humorous. It seems that his guess is right. Eldest brother has been hit by Taoist Qiankun and his party, and even suffered a small loss, so now he plans to beat himself up to vent his anger.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take you as the default."


    "No, no, no, big brother I don''t know what I did wrong... " Taoist Qiande is about to cry. Although you are my elder brother and your fist is much harder than mine, you have to be reasonable.


    "The only thing you do wrong is that you once had a senior brother named Qian Kun Taoist." Wang Zi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taoist Qiande scolds his mother in his heart.


    "Forget it, don''t beat you, you think of a way, big brother, I want to take a bath." Wang Zi waved his hand and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taoist Qiande''s tears of grievance almost rolled down. Even if he wanted to soak his feet, did he even want to take a bath? Does he think it''s home or a hotel?


    But can he go against big brother''s will? The answer is no! So he can only accompany smiling face said: "brother, you first rest, eat some rabbit meat, I''ll go out to help you find a bath bucket."


    "Go ahead." Wang Zi waved his hand and said.


    At the moment, Taoist Qiande accompanied him with a smile, and he left the cave and entered the rain outside.


    He raised his head and let the big raindrops hit his face hard. Then his nose was sour, and the big eyes rolled from the corner of his eyes, mixed with the rain.


    He is too aggrieved. He is too aggrieved to be aggrieved any more.


    He really couldn''t understand why he wanted to come to the nameless mountain? Isn''t it good to travel around the world and spend your old age in peace? This time, not only his hand was cut off, but also he became a slave to this shameless guy


    The main thing is, does the conveyor belt really work? Is there really another plane? Even if the conveyor belt can reach another plane through the nameless hole, will it be rejected or even regarded as an intruder and killed by the other plane?


    For a moment, Taoist Qiande felt that it was quite stupid to try to go to another plane.


    He came back to look at the cave for a moment. With a flick of his wet sleeve, he said in a voice that he could only hear: "hum, I''m quitting. I''ll go to hell with the nameless mountain, nameless cave and conveyor belt. I''ll travel around the world and play by myself."


    Then he flashed and disappeared in the rain.


    In the cave, Wang Zi, who was chewing rabbit meat, took a look outside the cave. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly. He knew that the Taoist of Qiande would not come back.This is the same as getting rid of a burden. Otherwise, if he is in danger, will he save himself or not?


    In fact, Wang Zigen didn''t plan to accept his younger brother. The reason why he left Taoist Qiande with him was that he had a person who helped him with the tea and water and went to wash his feet. This kind of feeling was really good.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao was awakened by the pain from the broken arm, as if his arm had been cut off by a sword.


    Of course, his arm was indeed cut off. Not only that, his right leg was also cut off from his calf.


    What is gratifying is that the sword of Taoist Qian Kun is so sharp, and the speed of Taoist Qian Kun is so fast that he has not even experienced the pain. His hands and feet are separated from his body.


    If the sword is not so sharp, and the sword of Taoist priest Qian Kun is not so fast, and his hands and feet are chopped off one by one, how painful is it?


    Of course, Li zedao knew very well that although he didn''t die, he was not saved, because he clearly felt that there were some terrible but familiar breath around him.


    There are perfect gene Superman, the damned werewolf, the heaven and earth Taoist, the extinct nun and the skeleton general Evil god!


    Kill Li zedao did not expect that the skeleton general would be the legendary world''s first expert evil god!


    Although he woke up, Li zedao didn''t open his eyes, but pretended to continue to be in a coma. He really didn''t want to face everything around him.


    He just wanted to think about the pretty faces quietly.


    At the last moment of his life, he wanted to recall the beautiful and sweet death.


    "Awake?" The sound of a jar of breath rang out in my ears.


    "Who''s awake? I''m not awake. " Li zedao almost couldn''t resist yelling. He thought this damned dog was too annoying.


    I didn''t open my eyes. I didn''t even move. I disguised so well. How can you be so sure that I''m awake? I won''t wake up, even if you eat my toes!


    "Your eyelashes are moving and your breathing is short." As if he knew Li zedao''s mind, his voice rang out again.


    Li zedao had no choice but to open his eyes very depressed.


    What is reflected in the eyes are the big pie face with thick black hair and the big eyes with ferocious and greedy bursts.


    Even more clearly, Li zedao saw that there was a trace of transparent liquid at the corner of his mouth, just like a hungry wolf seeing a lamb.


    In his mind, he picked up his broken hand and bit off the fingers above to chew them into his stomach. Li zedao felt that his stomach was badly twisted and his throat began to emit sour water. At any time, something was about to come out of his throat.


    "Your fingers are delicious." The Tibetan mastiff said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Li zedao smoked violently. In fact, he wanted to swear that I''m going to your uncle. It''s none of your business whether my hand is good or not.


    But also worried about angering the damn werewolf, when he ate the finger of his other hand, what should he do?


    Although the matter has been so far, his remaining fingers seem to be useless, but it''s better than nothing, isn''t it? At least you can light a lighter and smoke a cigarette.


    Even occasionally I can shoot a pistol


    With the corner of his eyes, I found myself on the platform of the hillside.


    At this time, the sky is dark, but no rain, the dark sky is more stars, obviously the weather is very good.


    The evil god is sitting on a stone not far away. Liuli is standing on his hand. His hands are gently massaging his shoulders.


    The perfect gene superman of heaven and earth Taoist stood on both sides of them.


    As for the old sun who broke his arms, he knelt down in front of the Taoist priest Qian Kun with a flattering smile on his face.


    Seeing sun''s virtue and not seeing Zhao duo''er, Li zedao probably knew what had happened.


    At the same time, there is a bit of melancholy, which really makes Zhao duo''er feel unworthy.


    It seems that I have been in a coma for some time, but I don''t know why, the evil god didn''t kill himself, just let people beat him half dead, and then broke his leg and arm.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just telling the truth." The big eyes of the Tibetan mastiff glowed brightly and said, "your fingers are really delicious. They are one of the most delicious fingers I have ever eaten


    ¡°¡­¡­ Spicy next door Li zedao didn''t know how to respond. He could only curse his mother in his heart. I can''t say you''re welcome. It''s my pleasure that you like it. If it''s delicious, you can eat more Are you kidding?


    Besides, can we say something else? Don''t open your mouth. It''s all fingers. It''s scary, OK?"My toes are delicious, too." Li said.


    The Tibetan mastiff looked at Li zedao''s left foot and looked disgusted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    "I asked the master if I could eat the finger of your other hand. The host said, "I''ll ask you when you wake up." The Tibetan mastiff looked at Li zedao and said.


    His expression is so serious, but his words are so creepy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t agree. " Li zedao''s scalp is numb and he feels that what he is facing is a neuropathy.


    "I know you don''t agree, but it''s none of my business, is it?" Tibetan mastiff''s voice is full of vitality.


    "Spicy next door." Li zedao didn''t scold his mother in his heart this time, but directly scolded him. If his eyes could kill people, the Tibetan mastiff would have been torn apart.


    "What do you mean by spicy next door?" Asked the Tibetan mastiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So why wait for me to wake up and ask what I mean? Don''t you just chew that finger when I''m in a coma? " Li zedao roared in a low voice, "spicy next door!"


    He didn''t feel as insulted as he was growing up.


    "Because I''m a polite dog." Tibetan mastiff said very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Spicy, next door. " Li zedao''s heart is full of powerlessness. What can you say when you meet such a dog with a bubble in his brain?


    "I''ve already answered that question."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, now I''m going to eat my fingers." Tibetan mastiff said.


    With that, the Tibetan mastiff grabbed Li zedao''s left hand, and then, under the gaze of Li zedao''s eyes, he opened his mouth and held Li zedao''s thumb.


    "Click!" The sound of broken bones sounded, and the blood penetrated from the corner of the Tibetan mastiff''s mouth.


    Every inch of Li zedao''s skin and flesh were twitching, and his white face was in a very thick cold sweat.


    It hurts! It really hurts!


    This is lingchi, the kind of lingchi whose bones and meat are gnawed down alive.


    Li zedao would rather cut off his fingers one by one with a knife than be bitten down one by one with his teeth.


    What worries Li zedao most is whether he will get rabies later? After all, this guy is a werewolf, more powerful than a dog. His mouth must be full of rabies virus.


    After eating thumb, then index finger, then middle finger, ring finger, little finger


    Li zedao opened his eyes and breathed coldly. He watched the Tibetan mastiff bite off all his five fingers, chew them up and swallow them into his stomach.


    Licking the blood at the corner of his mouth with relish, the Tibetan mastiff looked at Li zedao, who was almost fainting from the pain, and said: "I heard that you took some god pills? So your fingers will grow on their own? "


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, the Tibetan mastiff then said: "I have asked the master not to kill you, give you to me, so that I can often eat delicious fingers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze''s eyes were round, his chest was stuffy, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Congratulations, the host has promised, so you won''t die. In the future, you will be my snack. I also named you Chihuahua. How about that?" The Tibetan mastiff grinned and began to smile.


    "Oh, damn Tibetan mastiff, although you are very stupid, I have to say that your name is good, and Chihuahua will be your dog in the future." The voice of the evil god laughing came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao vomited a mouthful of blood again, and once his eyes were closed, I felt dizzy.


    He swore by sun Lao''s character that no matter what the Tibetan mastiff was saying, he would never open his eyes again.


    The evil god looked back at Taoist Qian Kun with a puzzled expression: "Oh, dear Er ha, are you sure you can only take four people into that conveyor belt to another plane?"


    "Yes, master At least, that''s what my master told me. If you bring more, erha is worried about whether there will be any accident. " Heaven and earth Taoist said respectfully.


    Kneeling there, sun Lao''s heart was already filled with a rather bad feeling.


    Originally, he thought that there were only four people in the evil spirit group, and he had just five people. In this way, he could catch the last bus to another plane, so his humiliation was worth it.


    Who would have thought that the Tibetan mastiff who likes to eat people''s fingers and Li zedao came out now? Does that mean that his moral integrity is lost in vain?


    "Oh, the hellhound is a corpse after all. Who knows what will happen when he reaches that plane, so naturally he doesn''t need to be taken. So the remaining quota is naturally for Chihuahua and the local dog. Do you think it''s better to let that dog go?" The evil god looked at the heaven and earth Taoist and asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    "Master..." Mr. Sun quickly opened his mouth and looked at the Taoist priest anxiously, "take me. I will be a dog. I will do whatever you want me to do.""Kill it." Tibetan mastiff asked the voice of the urn said. He also wants to bring his own snacks. How can he allow Taoist Qian Kun to bring that useless dog? He has no fingers for him to eat.


    So the way he looked at Taoist Qian Kun was absolutely unfriendly, and the way he looked at Sun Lao was like looking at a dead dog.


    Old sun was startled: "master..."


    Taoist Qian Kun didn''t speak. He first looked at the Tibetan mastiff and laughed, then looked at old sun with disgust on his face and said in a vicious voice: "for your sake of licking my shoes, you should kill yourself by hitting the wall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Lao''s heart simply sank to the bottom of the valley, and his heart simply regretted to the extreme.


    Then his kneeling legs tensed, and his body jumped up from the ground. It had already turned into a remnant shadow and swept forward.


    The Dao of heaven and earth also moved. His speed was faster. It was almost too fast for people to breathe and blink.


    The next second, a flash of cold light.


    Then, whether it''s sun Lao who plans to run away or Qian Kun Taoist who catches up with him, their movements change from extremely fast to absolute static.


    "I Wrong. " Sun said.


    "There''s no right or wrong, you just make a choice that you think is best for you." Taoist Qian Kun said, looking down at the autumn water in his hand, he saw a drop of bright red liquid on the edge of the sword, falling to the ground.


    "Bang!" Sun Lao''s body fell to the ground like a ball, and he rolled two times on the ground. The blood was like a fountain, and it came out from his wound.


    Just now, Taoist priest Qian Kun cut off sun Lao''s head cleanly, but because the autumn water was too sharp and the speed of his sword was too fast, sun Lao''s throat was cut off and he could still say three words full of emotions.


    Li zedao, who said he didn''t open his eyes, looked at the scene with wide eyes.


    It turns out that this Taoist priest is even more powerful than he imagined. If he was against him instead of the Tibetan mastiff, I''m afraid his head would have been cut off long ago, right?


    Such a peerless swordsman can only become the second best in the world. How terrible is the skill of the first evil god in the world?


    Should it be so terrible that the Taoist priest of heaven and earth suffocates? Otherwise, how could Taoist Qian Kun willingly become a dog of his?


    Looking at the dead body and the horrible head, Li zedao thought about it. It seems nothing to be a "snack" of Tibetan mastiff. At least he can live, isn''t he?


    And then they can smoothly reach another plane, and then they don''t need to worry about saying that the violent gas in their body will burst out and die.


    In addition, there will certainly be a chance to escape after that.


    When he thought about it, Li zedao was in a good mood. He was no longer as loveless as before.


    "Hey, if you want my fingers to grow out quickly, you have to give me more delicious food." Li zedao looks at the Tibetan mastiff and shouts.


    Tibetan mastiff looked back at Li zedao, and soon sent a roasted pheasant to Li zedao. He tore the chicken leg carefully and put it into Li zedao''s mouth.


    "He is much smarter than Qinglong. He can see the situation clearly. Qinglong not only can''t see clearly, but also thinks we are fools." Liuli looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    The evil god nodded with a smile and said, "Oh, that''s true. This is a smart boy who can judge the situation. I like him so much."


    "Not afraid that he will escape? Or something bad? " Liuli said with a smile.


    "Oh, his fingers are so delicious, so I think Tibetan mastiff will stare at him closely." The evil god said with a smile.


    I looked up at the watch I was wearing on my wrist. Then my eyes fell on the mountain wall in front of me. My eyes were full of heat.


    "Oh, there''s still ten minutes to go before the Double Ninth Festival." The evil god licked his lips and said.


    Li zedao, who was biting the chicken leg that the Tibetan mastiff had sent to him, felt a slight shock in his heart. Therefore, in ten minutes, the Double Ninth Festival will be held, and the six Jiazi, the nameless cave that only started in 300 years, will be opened again?


    Thinking about it, Li zedao quickly set his eyes on the mountain wall not far away, intending to have a good look at what an incredible spectacle it was.


    "Ten minutes to go." The glaze is congenial, and the eyes are also hot.


    More than a thousand years ago, she joined hands with the evil god to control the heaven and earth Taoist, let him take them into the conveyor belt to reach another plane, but she seriously overestimated her position in the mind of the heaven and earth Taoist.


    At that time, the Taoist of heaven and earth did not care about her life and death at all, and simply drew a sword against the evil god.


    Of course, what''s more damning is the four elephants. If it wasn''t for the four old dogs, they would be too annoying. Otherwise, if the evil god and the old man of Yingshan joined hands, they would be able to subdue the Taoist priest as quickly as possible.


    Thinking about it, Liuli stretched out the foot with the small leather boots: "Er ha, get over here."So Taoist Qian Kun, who was just a peerless master, immediately fell down and rolled to Liuli''s feet with the fastest speed. Then he knelt down and held her feet and began to lick the shoes for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    "Dear Miss Liuli, after the opening of the nameless cave, will the damned guy who rescued Taoist Qiande appear?" The evil spirit asks again, that face already full is ferocious.


    The more he didn''t show up, the more he doubted whether he was engaged in conspiracy. When the time was right, he showed his fangs and gave him a fatal knife.


    This is a fishbone tightly stuck in the throat of the evil god. It really makes the evil god feel uncomfortable, even hard to sleep and eat.


    When Li zedao heard the speech, he felt a thump in his heart. His other great martial uncle, Taoist Qiande, also came to this nameless mountain?


    Even when he was about to be killed by the evil gods, someone appeared and rescued him?


    How could someone be able to force people to such an extent and save them from the evil gods? Who the hell is that man?


    Li zedao''s brain suddenly appeared a few nights ago because of carrying forward the spirit of Lei Feng, so sleep in the big tree outside to see that pair of eyes.


    When that pair of eyes disappeared in the dark, he chased up, but found nothing. He didn''t see anyone. Finally, he pinched his thigh to confirm that he didn''t dream any more.


    So, is it really him? But, how could it be? He has long been dead, even if his efforts, but in the end it is not able to revive him.


    Moreover, even if he did not die, but he is not the master of returning to nature, how can he have the ability to save people from this terrible guy?


    Even if the evil god and the Taoist priest join hands, they can''t leave from these five people.


    "maybe, maybe not, who knows?" Liuli is not sure. She also doesn''t understand the real purpose of the guy hiding in the dark.


    Why did that guy save Taoist Qiande? Is it because saving one life is better than building a 70% floating butcher? Are you kidding?


    "But we don''t need to be afraid of him." Liuli said. A guy who knows how to hide, even if he is powerful, he is not so powerful.


    "Oh, yes, if he dares to show up, this nameless mountain here is his grave." The evil god said, already full of ferocious face.


    A few minutes later, the earth suddenly trembled violently, as if there was a big earthquake.


    "Oh, that''s it, that''s the feeling, that''s the unforgettable feeling." The evil God opened his hands and stared at the front of the mountain wall with bright eyes. His voice was full of ecstasy.


    We have been waiting for more than 1000 years, and now we have to wait until today. We can''t help but let the evil spirits not be excited.


    Li zedao felt the shock like a big earthquake, and his mind was shaking.


    He had heard sun Lao say that before the nameless cave was opened, there would be such a violent earthquake, so the entrance of the nameless cave was about to be opened. Now he quickly set his eyes on the mountain wall in front of him.


    Within a minute, the earth stopped shaking.


    Then, an unimaginable scene appeared. Suddenly, on the front side of the mountain wall, an extremely dazzling colorful light burst out, just like the rainbow after the rain, but it was brighter than the rainbow, and it was so dazzling that it could not be looked at.


    "Oh, God, it''s divine power. Only God can do such a thing." The evil god exclaimed.


    Li Ze''s eyes were round. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Although he didn''t want to, Li zedao had to agree with what the evil god said. This kind of spectacle is indeed beyond the scope of human beings.


    Except, of course, the 50 cents special effects in movies.


    Sure enough, God exists, but God does not live in this plane, but God can easily leave this amazing thing in that plane.


    Then, the light gradually dimmed, and then a hole more than three meters high and two meters wide appeared out of thin air. There was a colorful light projected from the hole, just like there was some peerless treasure shining there.


    "Oh, well, let''s go in." The evil god looked at the cave, and his eyes were full of greed.


    At present, the perfect gene Superman goes to the front, the evil god follows the glass, the Taoist of heaven and earth follows the evil god and the glass, and the Tibetan mastiff picks up Li zedao and follows the team like a chicken, and they walk towards the cave entrance.


    After entering the cave, Li zedao felt that his sight suddenly brightened up, and he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    As sun described before, this is a huge cave, a huge cave with dazzling light. It''s dark outside, but it''s like day inside.


    The mask of this cave is very big. It''s really as big as that small military base.


    Li zedao looked up and saw the starry sky. It was just like the cave was not closed at all. There was no roof at all.


    Soon, Li zedao was attracted by the strange scene in the middle of the cave. In the middle of the cave, there was a colorful cylinder. The beam of light went up into the sky. I didn''t know where to go. The colorful beam was so thick that four or five people couldn''t hold it.Li zedao was completely shocked, already don''t know what kind of words to use to describe his mood at this moment.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so spectacular. It''s so spectacular." The evil god exclaimed. Even though he had seen such a spectacle once a thousand years ago, seeing it again now still made him feel restless for a long time.


    The evil god looked back at the Tibetan mastiff: "damn Tibetan mastiff, do you smell any special smell?"


    Now that the nameless cave has been opened, the evil god has reason to believe that those people hiding in the dark, such as the damned guy who rescued Taoist Qiande, should appear If his ultimate goal is the nameless hole.


    "No The Tibetan mastiff said.


    "Hellhound, you go to guard that door, no matter who appears, oh, just kill him." The evil god nodded and gave orders to the perfect gene Superman.


    In a flash, the perfect gene Superman has disappeared in place, and then his tall figure full of decadent and dead breath has appeared at the entrance of the cave, just like a door god, which has a certain momentum of "one man at the gate and ten thousand at the gate".


    The evil god is very satisfied. With this perfect gene, Superman is there. Even if the opponent''s strength is equal to his own, he can''t break the hellhound defense line for a moment.


    "Well, dear erha, it''s up to you next." The evil god looked back at the Taoist priest and said with a smile that he could not wait to go to another plane through the rainbow.


    After another plane, he is God.


    "Yes, master." Heaven and earth Taoist nodded and bowed with a smile, then turned back to look at the colorful light column, the eyes flashing inexplicable light.


    The next second, his momentum was suddenly changed.


    Just now, he was still flattering, just like a dog. But now, his thin body is standing there, his face is so serious, and his hand is pulling out the autumn water from his waist. The whole person looks like a martial arts expert with a lot of force.


    Evil god slightly lengxia, this damned Er ha, what is this doing? Do you have to fight with anyone before you enter the conveyor belt, such as playing a game of breaking through barriers?


    Or is there something hidden around?


    For a time, the evil spirit''s heart was already full of vigilance.


    "There are a few things I have to do before I get into this conveyor belt." Heaven and earth Taoist said, the tone is indifferent, there is no previous kind of flattery.


    "Oh, damned Er ha, fart quickly." The evil spirit frowned and scolded. If it wasn''t for entering the conveyor belt, he would have chopped off the head of the damned dog and then had a stew.


    "Like killing you." Heaven and earth Taoist turned to look at the evil god and said. The voice is very bland. It''s like saying that bean curd is one yuan and two yuan, and vegetables are one yuan. It''s such a trivial matter.


    What''s more, his eyes have changed. They are no longer flattering and respectful, but calm, or lazy, who don''t pay attention to everything around him, just like he is the master of the world. Whoever he wants to die will die, without any unexpected.


    The evil god was stunned, and then he seemed to hear the funniest joke in the end of the day. He laughed, and then his voice was full of gloom. Looking at Taoist Qian Kun, it was like looking at a dead man: "Oh, damn Er ha, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The glass on one side is also full of sarcasm. You know, Li zedao, who has fallen into the trap, has also cultivated a sense of heaven and earth. He can also take them to another plane through the conveyor belt, so they can kill the Taoist.


    It''s not that they didn''t think about it, but they didn''t do it in the end, because the Taoist of heaven and earth is inferior to the mole ant in their eyes, and there is no threat at all.


    And it''s good to have such a dog licking your shoes at your feet. After all, with the price rising, it costs five yuan to polish your shoes once. Over the years, it''s not a small expense.


    Li zedao saw such a big reversal in the plot, and he was silly.


    I thought that his great master didn''t choose to fight against the evil god just to save him, did he? If so, Li zedao felt that he would be moved to death.


    "I know. I''ll kill you." The heaven and earth Taoist said again.


    The evil god laughed again. He was amused by his silly dog.


    Taoist Qian Kun''s eyes fell on the glass. His eyes were extremely indifferent, without hate or love. But his words were creepy: "there are you."


    Liuli sneers. She thinks Taoist Qian Kun is ill.


    Taoist Qian Kun continued to point to the Tibetan mastiff and the hellhound guarding at the door: "and you two dogs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Not only Liuli felt that Qiankun Taoist was ill, but also Li zedao felt that his grand father was very ill.


    However, Li zedao decided to be moved first, because the grand master didn''t point to himself and said that he still had you, so he seemed to really intend to save himself.


    "Oh, dear erha, since you want to die so much, as the master of the wise and powerful, I will naturally help you." The evil god said with a smile, and then the smile on his face simply solidified.


    "Oh, my God, how could that be? It''s impossible. " He looked at the Taoist priest with wide eyes, and his eyes showed a great incredible look.


    "What''s impossible?" Liuli''s face also changed. If we can make the calm and incomparable evil god react so fiercely, then what happened must be extremely unusual, which is beyond his control.


    "You should have died, because your soul has been printed by me. If I want you to die, you have to die." But why are you still alive? Why do I feel your servility, your flattery and your loyalty now? "


    Glass smell speech again color change, really can''t believe his ears.


    "Soul seal? What is it? " There is a big question mark in Li zedao''s mind.


    "The soul seal, just want to control my soul?" The Taoist priest of heaven and earth looked at the evil god with a light response, which gave people a feeling of disdain.


    "Tibetan mastiff, kill him!" The evil god''s Scarlet eyes stared at the Taoist priest and roared in a low voice.


    He didn''t do it in person. Naturally, he wanted erha to try the real depth of the Taoist who seemed to have played with him for a long time.


    Once the evil god thought that he had completely controlled the millennium old man, but now he found out that he was wrong. He didn''t control him at all. He has been forbearing, hiding and acting all the time.


    The evil god was very angry, because he was so wise and didn''t pay attention to the world. What''s more, he didn''t know what the hell this damned Taoist was up to.


    The Tibetan mastiff just threw Li zedao away like a litter. Then his huge body had disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, he appeared behind Taoist Qian Kun and smashed his fist at the back of Taoist Qian Kun''s head.


    Facing the attack of Tibetan mastiff, Taoist Qian Kun is extremely calm, his expression is calm, and his action is also calm.


    Then, he waved a sword, a very simple sword.


    He held the autumn water and rowed toward his back casually. From the beginning to the end, his feet didn''t move.


    Then, the Tibetan mastiff''s body has become static. He stands there quietly, and his body still keeps the action of punching. His fist is less than half a meter away from the back brain of the Taoist priest Qian Kun, but in any case, his fist can''t move forward.


    His green eyes, the size of a teacup, were no longer ferocious, but inconceivable and unimaginable.


    "Oh, damn Tibetan mastiff, what are you doing? Kill him Seeing that the huge body of Tibetan mastiff stopped there and did not move, the evil god''s face was a bit gloomy again. I thought that Tibetan mastiff, the damned dog, would not be betrayed by erha?


    As soon as the voice of the evil God fell, a jaw dropping scene appeared. The dog head of the Tibetan mastiff suddenly rolled down from his neck and fell to the ground. Then his body, which kept emitting bloody smell and full of blood, fell heavily on the ground. After two puffs, he immediately fell into calm.


    "That''s it Has it been solved? " Li zedao''s eyes widened and his mind roared violently. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment.


    He thought it would be an earth shaking fight next, but he didn''t expect to solve it with a sword!


    The werewolf who beat himself half dead was easily cut off by his master!


    A sword to the west? Flying fairy?


    Looking at the heaven and earth Taoist standing there like a person who has nothing to do, Li zedao''s brain came up with these eight bold and gilded characters for no reason!


    After all, he knows how powerful the Tibetan mastiff is. It''s not a matter of time for him to hold up a stick of incense! After all, he has imprisoned him for more than a thousand years, humiliated him for more than a thousand years, imprinted his soul on his soul, and made him a dog


    But now, the heaven and earth Taoist is easy to cut off the head of the Tibetan mastiff!


    When the evil god looked at the Taoist, his eyes turned scarlet, showing a terrible light.


    "Oh, God Damn, damn Liuli, hellhound, let''s go up together, kill him, kill him... " He growled, like a wild animal in a state of rage.


    The perfect gene Superman, who was ordered by the evil god, had already appeared in front of the Taoist priest Qian Kun, and took the lead in smashing the Taoist priest Qian Kun.At the same time, the evil god and Liuli also moved, without any reservation to kill the heaven and earth Taoist.


    The weapon of Liuli is also a sword, which is called "cold light". Its fame is not under the "autumn water" of the heaven and earth Taoist.


    As for the evil god, his hands are already covered with a pair of black gloves. They are the weapon of the evil god. They are made of millennial silk. They are so tough that they claim to be able to resist any magic weapon in the world. In addition, there are also hooks hidden in the gloves.


    When the evil spirits were all over the world, I don''t know how many good hands died under his gloves.


    The speed of these three masters is so fast that even Li zedao can hardly catch them.


    "This is The drama of the battle between the three British and Lu Bu? " Li zedao didn''t even want to blink his eyes, but he felt that his blood was about to boil.


    "Master Tai, come on." He cried in his heart.


    He was besieged by the three masters, but the Taoist was still calm, as if nothing could interest him.


    Then he rowed out with a random sword, followed by another sword, and then another sword.


    From beginning to end, he still stood there, his feet did not move.


    From the beginning to the end, he made three swords and rowed in different directions.


    It''s a long story, but it''s actually happened between lightning and flint. In other words, the speed of the swordsman of heaven and earth is so fast that even a master like Li zedao can''t see whether he has a sword.


    Then two seconds, two kinds later Maybe it''s shorter.


    The picture becomes static. The evil god stands behind the Taoist priest Qian Kun. His right hand with black gloves is less than ten centimeters away, and he is about to grasp the back of the Taoist priest Qian Kun''s head.


    Liuli is standing on the left side of Taoist Qian Kun. She holds the cold light in her hand flat, and the sharp sword is less than ten centimeters away. She is about to pierce Taoist Qian Kun''s neck.


    As for the perfect gene Superman, he stood in front of Taoist Qian Kun. His big fist was less than ten centimeters away, and he was about to hit Taoist Qian Kun''s face.


    But they are all static, motionless, as if in that moment time suddenly static, as if the air was frozen, and then they all become ice sculptures.


    "This is What''s the matter? " Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and didn''t understand what had happened.


    He only saw the perfect gene Superman, Taoist Qian Kun and Liuli pounce on Taoist Qian Kun almost at the same time, but Taoist Qian Kun seems to know later, and still doesn''t move Yes, even Li zedao couldn''t see clearly because the speed of Qian Kun Dao''s sword was too fast.


    Then, all of a sudden, these people don''t move.


    "Bang!" There was a strange sound. The fist of the perfect gene Superman, less than 10 cm from the front of Qiankun''s human brain, fell from the arm of the perfect gene Superman and fell to the ground. Then his body, especially his right arm and shoulder, was obliquely divided into two parts.


    "Bang!" There was another dull sound. The two bodies fell heavily on the ground, and there was a strange green liquid coming out of the body.


    At the same time, the smooth and sexy neck of Liuli has a tiny bloodstain, which is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Poof..." Hot and dry blood spurted out all of a sudden.


    Liuli stares at the still calm heaven and earth Taoist. His eyes are full of disbelief. When his hand is loose, the cold light has fallen to the ground.


    Then her hands covered her neck consciously, and her body faltered back. She fell to the ground heavily. After a few strokes, she had fallen into peace, but her eyes were still wide open, and she couldn''t close her eyes.


    At the same time, the evil god also widened his eyes, showing a look of extreme fear in his eyes! Yes, it''s fear! I''ve always been afraid of heaven and earth. I think I''m the number one evil god in the world!


    His throat was wriggling. He wanted to say a word, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Because, there was a blood red thread in his throat, which became bigger and bigger. Then, the fresh blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Like Liuli, he staggered backward a few steps, and then collapsed heavily on the ground. After a few violent strokes, he was still.


    His eyes were also wide open, and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the three great masters changed from static to dead. Gene Superman was cut into three sections with one sword, while evil spirits and Liuli were wiped on their necks


    So Li zedao, the only spectator on one side, became an idiot directly. This kind of shock shocked him more than the fact that the legendary sister Ruhua became the first lady of the United States.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    That''s the perfect gene Superman! His body is harder than iron!


    Li zedao always thought that only the lost Xuanyuan Xiayu sword could cause damage to it, but now with the fists on the ground, it was equivalent to being cut into three sections.


    The other two are the two masters who used to rank first and third!


    What''s more terrible is that these two masters together with the perfect gene Superman!


    What''s more terrible is that Li zedao didn''t see the sword of heaven and earth Taoist. Then the gene Superman became a good three, and the neck of the evil god and extinction was wiped.


    So, the Taoist of heaven and earth is actually God?


    The Taoist of heaven and earth drew back his sword, and his eyes fell on Li zedao.


    "Gudong!" Li zedao swallowed his saliva. He only felt thirsty. Just now that werewolf only gave human flesh to eat, did not give him water to drink, now really a little thirsty.


    In addition, he was really worried that this incredible master with terrible strength would suddenly say this to himself And you, and then there is a red line in your neck, followed by the blood like a fountain.


    Even like sun Lao and the werewolf, the head and body are separated.


    Once upon a time, after taking the ghost pill refined by Duanmu Weizhuang more than 1000 years ago, he broke through the shackles and became a master of returning to nature. Li zedao felt quite lonely and thought that he would be almost the best even if he was not the best in the world.


    I thought that no one in the world can kill himself, even if the other is also a master of returning to nature. If you want to escape, no one can catch up with you.


    Even later, when he held Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, he was the best in the world. The perfect gene Superman came to chop one, chop two, chop a pair, without breathing.


    But now, Li zedao only feels that his old face is hot. He deeply feels how naive and ridiculous his ideas are, and deeply understands what it means that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    Of course, Li zedao is not afraid of death. He was ready to die when he was attacked by Taoist Qian Kun. But if he could get away with it for a few more days, who would want to die?


    "You don''t want to kill me, do you?" After swallowing his saliva, Li zedao asked.


    There were many questions in his heart, and he hoped to get the answer from the grand master.


    For example, why did he choose to be a dog of evil god when he was so powerful? Why don''t you just kill him? In addition, how can taishishu become the woman of the evil god? It''s all a mess.


    "No Heaven and earth Taoist took a look at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao was secretly relieved.


    "Not for the time being." Heaven and earth Taoist thought about it and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Spicy, next door. " Li zedao can only curse his mother in his heart. If you don''t take a big breath when you speak, you will die.


    "So, I''m useful to you?" Li zedao asked, "or do you want to embarrass me because I''m your disciple qingxuzi''s disciple?"


    Li zedao resolutely climbed up the relationship, just like the drowning man holding the straw.


    Taoist Qian Kun took a look at Li zedao, pointed to the glass on the ground and said, "she used to be my wife."


    It means that she used to be my wife. I can cut off her throat without blinking an eye, not to mention your so-called grandson.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao can only continue to curse in his heart, but also get the answer he wants. It seems that he has some use for him, otherwise his head and body will be separated.


    The Taoist of heaven and earth was not paying attention to Li zedao. He looked at the cave entrance and said in a loud voice, "since you have come, why don''t you come out and have a talk?"


    Li zedao''s heart trembled, so there was someone else?


    Always hiding at the entrance of the mountain, watching the excitement? Who is it? The one who rescued Taoist Qiande? Or the owner of the eyes that appear in the dark in the middle of the night?


    Li zedao thought surging at the same time, quickly his eyes fell on the hole.


    Next second, Li zedao only felt a flash in front of him, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    Then, Li zedao''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, and his eyes would roll out of his eyes.


    Then his eyes became red little by little and became moist little by little, and his body was trembling gently.


    He tried his best to open his mouth, but found that his throat was pinched by a pair of invisible hands, which led to the fact that the words he said were so tiny, inaudible and trembling.


    "Teacher Master... "


    At this moment, who is the master who has changed the body of the antique dealer Wu Ming? Although the outside completely changed, but that kind of lazy with noble temperament is not changed, that kind of bright as the stars in the sky general eyes also did not change.


    Li zedao could not find any words to describe his mood at this moment."Boy, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You still like crying so much." Wang zichong and Li zedao waved and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, actually, I made it? I succeeded in getting you out of the white safety button, and I succeeded in resurrecting you through Wu Ming''s body? " Li zedao is very difficult to squeeze out these words.


    "You succeeded in burying me alive." Wang Zi shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao understood that master had actually come to life that day, but he chose to pretend to be dead for some unknown reason. The key is that he pretended to be so much like him that he didn''t realize any intention.


    Then, Li zedao''s old face was really hot. He often boasted that he had the acting skills of textbook level. Now I know that compared with his master, his acting skills are really only for worship. When people play corpses, they are more like dead people than dead people.


    Li zedao thinks that if Shifu plays a corpse in any movie,


    "what can I do for you?" Wang Zi asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that the master was too heartless. His apprentice wasted so much effort to revive him. At least he showed his face and said thank you.


    "What''s more, you''re a pig''s foot now. Master''s aura is too strong. If you go to your stop, you''ll directly take away your pig''s foot aura. At that time, those beautiful women''s eyes will be attracted by me. You should hate master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at Wang Zi with some disdain in his eyes. Master is master. As expected, he is still so shameless. I don''t know where his confidence comes from. He even said such unrealistic words.


    If it is the body before, Li zedao has to admit that he does have such strength.


    But now the body Compared with his own appearance, his beauty is too far away. How can those beautiful women''s eyes fall on him?


    At this moment, Li zedao felt that he had too much foresight to help master find such a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, you actually took the things in my car? " Li zedao asked again.


    Wang Zi was a little embarrassed: "I''m addicted to smoking, and I have no money to buy cigarettes, so..."


    Li zedao only thinks that the whole person is not good, and he doesn''t know what to say. Of course, who believes this kind of words? Who is stupid? You are addicted to smoking. What do you do with that Xuanyuan Xiayu sword?


    Heaven and earth Taoist looking at Wang Zi''s eyes is a little dignified, is no longer the kind of tofu before two dollars a kind of insipid, hand is slightly clenched in the hands of the autumn water.


    This person is very strong, really strong, even if its strength is not as good as his own, it is not much different.


    "Boy, if you want to make a fuss, you can wait until master has finished his work."


    Feeling that the breath of Taoist Qian Kun had changed, Wang Zi also restrained all the laughter on his face. He looked at Taoist Qian Kun with serious expression, and put his hand into his coat. He took out the Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword hidden in it, but * in his hand.


    "Xuanyuan Xiayu sword." Taoist Qian Kun''s eyes narrowed.


    "Heaven and earth have a good eye." Wang Zi said. Li Zedao make complaints about


    , who was once the owner of the sword. In Li zedao''s opinion, the reason why Taoist Qian Kun didn''t take the sword is that on the one hand, he wanted to leave it behind and kill his great apprentice Duanmu Weizhuang. On the other hand, with his strength, the sword was just icing on the cake for him.


    "Famous sword, autumn water!" Wang Zi''s eyes narrowed.


    "Your good eyesight." Heaven and earth Taoist said.


    So the muscles on Li zedao''s face were pumping wildly. He just felt that he was not good as a whole. How could these two people flatter each other? Do you want to fight or not?


    "It is said that Xuanyuan Xiayu sword can break things in the world, but is it true?" Wang Zi asked.


    "The rumor is exaggerated. At least it can''t break the water in my hand." Taoist Qian Kun shook his head and said.


    "The autumn water in the Taoist''s hand can easily cut off the perfect gene, Superman''s body, which shows that it is not ordinary." Wang Zi swept the ground that was cut into three perfect gene Superman, said.


    "It''s true." Heaven and earth Taoist did not hide, "Qiushui and Xuanyuan Xiayu sword come from the same place."


    "Dare to ask Chang, where is that?"


    "Divine realm."


    "Divine realm?"


    Li zedao yawned and almost fell asleep. It''s true that these two people have a lot to say.


    The Taoist of heaven and earth no longer talks, and little by little a terrible breath emerges from his body.


    Wang Zi is the same. He stares at the Taoist priest without blinking. His hand holding Xianyuan Xiayu sword is green. You can imagine how hard he is.


    They looked at each other in silence, and each of them took the lead. However, the air in the cave seemed to solidify all of a sudden, so oppressive that even Li zedao felt that his breathing was not smooth.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s heart is set off a huge wave, the master before even return to the original master is not it? Why is his strength so terrible now that he can make Taoist priest Qian Kun, who is easier to kill evil spirits than a chicken, become so dignified all of a sudden.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Barren mountain, ancient cave, two top experts stand face to face, eye to eye, nose to nose.


    They all hold the sword in their hands, their expressions are so dignified, they are looking for the chance to hand.


    At this moment, Taoist Qian Kun suddenly disappeared in the same place, while Wang Zi also disappeared in the same place At least for Li zedao, these two people have completely disappeared in his sight.


    Their speed is so fast that they can''t be caught by Li zedao''s harshness.


    The next second, Li zedao only heard "bang!" The sound of Wang Zi made his ears hum, and then the figure of Wang Zi and Taoist Qian Kun appeared in front of him again.


    They were still standing in the original position, as if they had never moved.


    They are still holding the magic weapon blade, eye to eye, nose to nose confrontation, the air is still frozen, let Li Ze Dao feel his breathing is not smooth.


    "Who won?" Li zedao''s heart was also seized.


    Although he didn''t see them do it at all, the sound of "bang!" The dull sound told him that they had already fought when they lost their trace. Even in that instant, they didn''t know how to fight.


    "Sir, I''m not your opponent." After a long time, Taoist Qian Kun shook his head and said.


    His voice suddenly broke this really suffocating atmosphere.


    Li zedao was shocked. Shifu was even more powerful than he had imagined. He had the strength to let Taoist Qian Kun take the initiative to retreat.


    "Don''t be modest, Taoist. I''m not your opponent." Wang Zi also shook his head.


    Li zedao''s originally excited heart suddenly cooled down. How could these two people flatter each other again?


    "Sit down and have a cup of tea?" Taoist Qian Kun made an invitation.


    "Obedience is better than respect." Wang Zi smiles and responds politely.


    Then the atmosphere of killing people was almost not smooth and disappeared.


    They both look at each other with the most kind smile. Where is the serious and tense confrontation before? It''s like a friend I haven''t seen for years.


    Li zedao''s face is covered, because he thinks he is not extremely smart, but he can''t understand what these two people are doing.


    It''s said that women''s friendship usually comes at a loss. Let''s praise each other. Take a good look at your high heels. The color of your fingernails is gorgeous. Your skirt is so beautiful. Where did you buy it Then she became a good sister.


    Is it the same with men? Can you be full of love by modesty?


    "Just a moment, sir. I''m going to prepare tea sets and firewood." Heaven and earth Taoist arched his hand and said.


    "Well, I also want to have a chat with my useless apprentice." Wang Zi pointed to lie there Li zedao said.


    Not a tool? Li zedao gave a wry smile. It''s true that his skills can be regarded as useless compared with those of his master.


    In the face of such masters as them, Li zedao is desperate and has no ability to resist at all.


    "You are modest. It''s not impossible for me to break through the shackles of the human body and become a God." Heaven and earth Taoist looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "Don''t praise him, Taoist. He''s easy to be proud." Wang Zi said, "you see, although he tried hard to show his face that he didn''t care about anything, the corner of his mouth rose slightly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you can, Li zedao wants to beat Shifu hard. Who''s mouth is up OK, I did raise the corner of my mouth, but that''s because the wound is too damn painful, so I''m taking a cool breath, OK?


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth said nothing more with a smile and left the cave in a flash.


    When the evil spirits and their party came, they prepared a lot of things, especially the glazed clothes. They prepared a suitcase No matter where beauty is, she won''t treat herself badly.


    In addition, the precious purple sand tea set and the copper pot for boiling water in the manna nunnery, as well as a few boxes of "bittersweet" collected in addition, have also been brought.


    Now these things are in the suitcase outside the cave.


    Wang Zi sat down in front of Li zedao and looked at his startling broken arm, especially his left hand. Although the palm of his hand was still there, all the five fingers on it disappeared and became five bloody holes.


    However, due to Li''s amazing self-healing ability, he can grow out of his broken hands and feet, so the wound naturally stopped bleeding and healed with a fast speed.


    So Wang Zi didn''t worry about it.


    When he reached over and helped Li zedao up, he took out a delicate medicine bottle from his arms.


    "The medicine here can speed up the healing of your wound." Wang Zi said, and then opened the bottle cap and sprinkled the powder inside on Li zedao''s wound."Why lie to me? Why don''t you come and help me earlier? Why steal my sword? " Li zedao''s eyes have some resentment, this sentence really shows his mood at this moment.


    He tried very hard to revive him through Wu Ming''s body, but he pretended to be dead in front of him.


    His hands and feet were cut off, his fingers were bit off one by one, but he did not appear.


    He badly needed the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, which brought him unprecedented sense of security, but he stole it without saying hello.


    Li zedao would like to say that if you want a sword, you can show up. Can you tell me that if you give me the sword, will he not give it?


    "Which law says you can''t be cheated?" Wang Zi looked at Li zedao as if he were looking at an idiot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very hurt.


    "Besides, master, I want to give you a big surprise. Do you think you are very surprised now?"


    Li zedao''s face is full of resentment. He wants to say that I have to be scared, OK?


    "And you said it was your sword? You''re a little too cheeky, aren''t you? You can steal this sword from the grave. Why can''t I take it from that broken car? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, but what he said was so reasonable that he didn''t know how to refute it at all.


    "More importantly, with your strength, do you think this sword is useful in your hands?" Wang Zi looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "when you meet a master like Qian Kun Taoist, even if you have ten heads, he will cut them clean for you at the moment when you put out the sword."


    Wang Zi pointed to the corpses on the ground: "those self righteous rookies are bloody examples."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Li zedao''s face changed, Wang Zi quickly comforted him: "of course, even if you are a rookie, you are also my apprentice, and master will not treat you as a rookie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks it''s better not to be such a master.


    "So it was you that I saw in the middle of the night two days ago?" Li zedao asked.


    "What do you say? Can someone''s eyes be brighter and deeper than master''s? " Wang Zi looked at Li zedao''s eyes as if he was looking at an idiot. He was not satisfied with what he said.


    Immediately, he looked scornful and said, "I was sleeping soundly in the middle of the night. Suddenly, I heard that kind of sound coming from a distance. It was so noisy that people couldn''t sleep. So the master came to have a look. In the middle of the night, it''s too ungrateful to make that kind of pig killing sound. If you hadn''t been there to give you some face, I would have gone in and severely criticized them. "


    Li zedao would like to say that you want to watch a reality show, right?


    "You didn''t peek, did you?" Wang Zi has an obscene smile on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not that kind of person. " Li zedao''s heart is full of powerlessness.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why not show up? Why did I watch my hands and feet cut off, and my fingers bit one by one by that werewolf and swallowed them in my stomach? " Li zedao worried that master would not let go of this fart problem. He quickly changed the topic, and now he was even more disappointed and aggrieved.


    "And since you can save Taoist Qiande, why don''t you save Mr. Sun and Zhao duo''er by the way?"


    "Why should I save that hypocritical guy? Don''t think I don''t know you''re laughing when his head is cut off. As for the woman What''s more, I''m afraid I can''t save her. What if she depends on me? " Wang Zi is very headache said, "you know, your master my charm is quite big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was almost numb.


    "As for you Anyway, you can still grow up after you break your hands and feet, so it''s the same whether you save or not. " Wang Zi gave a reason not to save.


    Li zedao''s heart was gloomy. I don''t want this kind of master. Let''s change it.


    "The most important thing is, master, I want to know what the world''s number one is doing." Wang Zi pointed to the entrance of the cave.


    "So, you already know that there is something wrong with Taoist Qian Kun? Do you know that he will attack the evil gods? " Li zedao asked.


    "What do you say?" Wang Zi was quite dissatisfied. He dared to doubt the master''s words.


    "Well, let''s just say just now, just now you''ve all set your posture. Why don''t you continue to fight?" Li zedao asked again. He felt that these two people were so annoying and sorry for his audience.


    You know, just now he held his breath, his whole blood was boiling, and his eyelids didn''t dare to blink, but in the end, they made an appointment to make tea together.


    Their behavior is like a sexy woman wearing a set of extremely sexy pajamas in front of you to make a variety of provocative moves, which really makes your body hot, nosebleed, and your body congested.


    Just when you turned into a hungry wolf and rushed at her to press her hard under her body, she suddenly kicked you away, saying that you can''t, really can''t. My aunt came here for two days to continueFor Li zedao, Shifu and Taoist Qian Kun are those hateful women.


    Of course, it''s emotional, not physical.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    Wang Zi looked at Li zedao''s eyes as if he were looking at an idiot. He disdained to answer his question, but he said, "why do you want to continue to fight? Just now, after our fight, we found that he couldn''t beat me and he couldn''t beat me. No matter how we fought, there was only one result, that is, both sides were hurt. Do you think we two so smart people would do such a stupid thing? "


    "Only a fool like you can fight with others and lose both sides." Wang Zi added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao once again made up his mind, this master, no, really no, who wants who quickly leads away.


    "Instead of this, it''s better for us to sit down and have a cup of tea with friendly people, talk about life and ideals together, isn''t it very good?"


    Li zedao was unable to refute. He thought that you could say anything. Who made you master? Who makes your fist hard?


    "By the way, master, you and the Taoist priest are already Is that God Li zedao swallowed his saliva and asked, "if it''s not a God, how could it be possible to kill the combined attack of the three great masters.


    Wang Zi took a look at Li zedao, shook his head and said, "our realm is far from the real God. It''s Quasi God."


    "To be God?"


    "That''s not necessarily true, but it probably means that."


    Wang Zi simply explained: "the master who returns to nature is called a demigod. As the name suggests, the master in this realm has some terrible power of God. For example, he can live for thousands of years. In other words, we basically have most of the power of God, so Taoist Qian Kun can kill the four demigods on the ground with one hand, which is as easy as killing four chickens. "


    "But you were not even a master of returning to nature before?" Li zedao raised his doubts.


    If Shifu becomes a master of returning to nature, he doesn''t want to be superior to him in strength. Li zedao can accept some of it, but he has the power of "quasi God" all of a sudden It''s not so fast on the rocket, is it?


    "So the master is a real genius. He broke through the level of returning to nature and then came to the level of quasi God easily." Master Wang Ziyi is such a good teacher. Don''t worship me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was too lazy to talk to this shameless master.


    Wang Zi saw that Taoist Qian Kun came in with a lot of firewood in his arms. He quickly stood up to welcome him and said with a smile, "come on, Taoist brother, I''ll help you."


    "Thank you." Heaven and earth said politely.


    "Taoist priest, you are welcome." Wang Zi said.


    A few minutes later, the fire was lit, and the copper pot that had been filled with water was put on the fire and began to boil water.


    At the same time, Taoist Qian Kun brought in a big stone. The power was the table, and he found three butt sized stones, which were naturally chairs.


    Then the set of precious purple clay pots and the boxes of precious "bitter and sweet" were put on the table.


    "Please." Taoist Qian Kun looks at Wang Zi and smiles.


    "Please, Taoist priest." Wang Zi politely, sat down on the stone.


    Taoist Qian Kun sat down opposite him.


    The Taoist of heaven and earth didn''t even look at Li zedao, neither did Wang Zi, which made Li zedao feel very cool. He felt that he was redundant and abandoned by the world.


    If he could, he would like to cry on Nintendo''s soft chest.


    At the moment, he stood up, hopped to the stone table, and sat down on the stone chair.


    Ma Dan, you don''t have to invite me. I''ll come by myself.


    "I wonder what your name is?" The Taoist priest looked at Wang Zi and arched his hand.


    "Oh, my surname is Wang, and my single name is Zi, Mu Xinzi. Taoist brother, you can also call me the invincible super handsome guy in the universe." Wang Zi arched a polite response.


    Li zedao felt that he was hurt more seriously than he had imagined. Otherwise, why did he feel that he was about to die?


    He really couldn''t understand how master had the courage to give himself such a nickname.


    Wang Zi glances at the apprentice discontentedly and shakes his head. The apprentice is good at everything, but he always thinks that others are crooked melons, and he is the invincible super handsome guy in the universe. This is really not good.


    "Brother Wang, where is my younger martial brother?" The Taoist priest of heaven and earth asked with a smile, as for the name of the invincible super handsome guy in the universe, he can''t say it.


    "Brother Qian Kun cares about him very much?" Wang Zi smile, if you have a point.


    "I don''t care, but I owe him a favor, so I don''t want to see him get involved in this matter and die in this nameless mountain. So a few days ago, I had the heart to let him go, otherwise he would have died under my sword, and he would never have been able to survive. Brother Wang, you come to rescue him. " Taoist Qian Kun nodded.


    Wang Zi nodded and said, "he must have left this area at this time. I''m afraid he won''t step into Sichuan Tibet Plateau this life.""That''s good." Taoist Qian Kun nodded.


    "Dare to ask long, do you know I will appear?" Wang Zi asked.


    "No, I just speculated that someone would bring the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword to this nameless cave, but I can''t predict who that person is." Taoist Qian Kun said, "of course, it doesn''t matter who that person is. The important thing is that there must be Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, otherwise there is no way to reach another plane through the conveyor belt."


    Heaven and earth Taoist pointed to the dazzling colorful round light column not far away.


    Li zedao''s eyes were slightly wide open, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. How could there be such a thing?


    "I don''t know what role this Xuanyuan Xiayu sword plays?" Wang Zi glanced at the heavy and simple ancient sword that he put aside.


    "Generally speaking, this sword is actually a means of transportation." Heaven and earth Taoist said.


    "What Taoist priest means is Flying with the sword Wang Zi looked at the sword, surprised.


    "It''s understandable." Taoist Qian Kun nodded.


    At the same time, the copper pot began to emit white gas, and the water in it had already been boiled.


    Taoist Qian Kun reached over and picked up the copper pot to make tea.


    His action of making tea is simple, direct and straightforward, without any aesthetic feeling or complicated process. He throws a few pieces of tea into the teapot at will, pours the boiling water into the teacup, and then makes the tea.


    Li zedao looked at the tea and felt very sorry for it. It was a waste.


    Glancing at the master, he found that the master was also distressed. He wanted to grab the teapot from Taoist Qian Kun.


    "Please." Taoist Qian Kun sent a cup of tea to Wang Zi. This time, he also gave a cup to Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked at the tea and then looked up at Taoist Qian Kun. His eyes were full of resentment. He thought the damned Taoist was intentional. He knew that his left hand had been cut off and his right fingers had been bitten one by one. How could he pick up the tea cup?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Wang Zi took the tea to Li zedao''s mouth.


    When Li zedao''s nose was sour, he almost cried, not because he was moved, but because he had a feeling of being bullied to death.


    But also really thirsty, so also ignore the shame with hot, bite the cup will be inside the tea to drink.


    "Master, I also want to have it." Li said.


    "Normal voice and expression. Don''t be coquettish in front of the Taoist priest." Wang Zi reproached.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s inner world was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA. He wanted to hiss and roar. Who is cute? Who is coquettish? I''m just thirsty. Can''t I have more tea?


    You wait. When you get old, be careful that I won''t help you


    After feeding Li Ze Dao again and drinking a cup of tea, Wang Zi looked at the Taoist priest and said, "Taoist brother, I have many questions, such as why do you have to wait for 1200 years? Didn''t you have the strength to kill the evil god? And why did you kill your master? Why do you want to let out the secret of the nameless cave? "


    "What?" Li zedao''s eyes were already full when he looked at Qian Kun Taoist. He almost sprayed out the tea in his mouth before he could swallow it. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Isn''t it Taoist Qiande who kills the master and divulges our secrets? How can you be a Taoist?


    Wang Zi glanced at Li zedao with some dissatisfaction. His apprentice''s endurance is still too poor. It''s not a strong news. Is his expression so exaggerated?


    Wang Zi pointed to the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword: "in addition, Dao grew up and could take the sword himself, didn''t he? As far as I know, the Magic Cave forest Oh, it should be said that the tomb that trapped the soul of the Taoist priest''s Apprentice Duanmu Weizhuang in the foggy land was created by the Taoist priest. Even the Taoist priest divided the five colored stones left by Nu Wa when she mended the sky into five pieces and polished them into five different colors of safety clasps, right? "


    "It''s true." Taoist Qian Kun nodded.


    "Well, why on earth? Why does Taoist priest want to make things so troublesome? " Wang Zi does not understand asked.


    Heaven and earth Taoist looked at the colorful light column not far away and said, "you must have heard a legend."


    "What legend?" Wang Zi asked.


    "The legend of immortal xuanhuang."


    Taoist Qian Kun said: "it''s said that immortal xuanhuang will come back one day after he ascended to heaven and transform the unknown cave into a powerful array eye. Through this array eye, you will be sent to an unknown place for trial. In that unknown place, no one will know what kind of danger you will encounter, but as long as you pass the trial, you will suddenly be in danger Break the shackles that ordinary people can reach when practicing Qi... "


    "There is also a rumor that the colorful pillar of light was actually left by immortal xuanhuang. In addition, he also left a volume of Tianji scroll, which is convenient for his disciples to enter another world through the back door and become a god like existence.""Isn''t that so?" Wang Zi asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    After pouring tea soup into the empty cup in front of Wang Zi, Taoist Qian Kun pointed to the colorful pillar and said, "it''s not so."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Wang Zi took the cup of tea in front of him and sent it to Li zedao''s mouth.


    He is a person with great taste in life. He doesn''t drink such casual tea.


    After taking a sip of tea, Taoist Qian Kun said, "I think the exact statement should be that the Tianji gate created by immortal xuanhuang is indeed the guardian of the conveyor belt To be more precise, it''s the dominator. "


    "The dominator?" Li zedao is a bit at a loss. How can this sound like a feeling of taking over the mountains?


    "To be exact, this place is not his cave at all. This conveyor belt is not discovered by him, let alone rebuilt by him. This nameless cave has nothing to do with Tianji gate. If it has anything to do with it, it is just forcibly occupied by immortal xuanhuang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There is only one person who has the ability to create this conveyor belt. No, he is not a human being. To say that he is a God is also blaspheming him." Say, heaven and earth Taoist already full face of hot.


    Wang Zi raised her eyebrows and asked, "the man that Taoist brother said is Pangu


    "Yes, it''s Pangu." Heaven and earth Taoist said with a hot face.


    "In the past, when Pangu woke up, his space was in chaos. There was no sun and moon, no mountains and rivers, no flowers and trees, no insects and birds, nothing. After that, he went down with one axe, and he opened up with this axe. What he opened up was not just one space, but many spaces. Moreover, there was an intercommunication conveyor belt between each space. "


    Heaven and earth Taoist pointed to the colorful light column: "this is just one of the many conveyor belts."


    "I see." Wang ziruo nodded thoughtfully.


    Taoist Qian Kun looked back and knocked his fingers rhythmically on the table and said, "everything can be divided into three, six or nine grades, and the plane is the same. As far as I know, the plane we live in now is the lowest and the most marginal plane, and we have the least resources. The plane higher than this plane is the divine realm."


    "Divine realm?" Li zedao''s face was full of consternation. Just listening to his name, he knew that the so-called God realm was the place where God lived.


    Then he remembered that Taoist priest Qian Kun had just said that the Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword and the autumn water in his hand came from the so-called divine realm. What''s the matter?


    "As far as I know, that''s the conveyor belt leading to the plane called Shenyu, the autumn water in my hand and the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, as well as many other things reserved on this plane. In fact, they all come from that Shenyu."


    Li zedao swallowed and felt that he was still thirsty.


    Wang Zi glanced at his apprentice and thought that the little boy was the little boy. He was not calm at all. At the moment, he picked up a cup of tea on the ground and sent it to Li Ze''s mouth.


    "In fact, it was this conveyor belt that Nuwa mended the sky in the past." The heaven and earth Taoist said again.


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao is very difficult to swallow the boiling water, his brain is almost in a state of confusion. Is n ¨¹ wa not mending the sky? How did it become a conveyor belt?


    "In short, after Pangu opened up these spaces in the past, he already knew that the race living in the lower plane was not the opponent of the race living in the higher plane because of the congenital conditions. He was worried that the lower race would be oppressed by the higher race, so after he opened up the space, he also made some settings, such as the lower plane Through understanding, effort and chance, noodle people can go to a higher plane and get better living conditions. At the same time, there is no way for the higher plane race to bully the lower plane through the conveyor belt. " Taoist Qian Kun took a look at Li zedao and gave a simple explanation.


    Li zedao is stunned. Is there such a thing?


    This is the same as the world. The vast majority of resources are in the hands of a small number of people. As for the rest, only through unremitting efforts and some luck can they become the small number of people and get the big cake.


    The difference is that although there are legal and moral constraints, these two things are often trampled on, and the people at the bottom can only resist silently and powerlessly.


    "Suddenly one day, the sky broke a big hole To be more precise, the conveyor belt has broken a big hole, which makes it easy for the people in the divine realm to come to this plane, and commit crimes to kill the race of this plane, causing a huge disaster? " Wang ziruo points to the colorful conveyor belt.


    "It''s true." Taoist Qian Kun nodded, "at that time, Nu Wa not only successfully used the wucaishi to repair the conveyor belt, but also killed all the people who violated the rules set by Pangu and entered the lower level God realm without permission. Therefore, Qiushui, the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, which originally belonged to the God realm, remained here. Of course, the original names of these two swords are not "Qiushui" or "Xuanyuan Xiayu sword". I don''t know what their original names areListening, Li zedao couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment. He thought that the version he had heard before was exaggerated and unimaginable enough, but he didn''t expect that there was a more exaggerated and unimaginable version.


    But you can''t say it''s wrong. We have to believe in science and get rid of the so-called superstition.


    For example, does science have a way to explain what happened to the nameless mountain, the nameless cave, and the colorful light column? no way out.


    "After repairing the conveyor belt, Nu Wa took the conveyor belt to seal it in the nameless hole, intending to permanently seal it. Although she successfully repaired the conveyor belt, she did not dare to say that one day in the future, the conveyor belt would break a big hole again, which would lead the people of the divine realm to break into the plane again through the hole, It''s a huge disaster. "


    Taoist Qian Kun sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s just that Pan Gu left the conveyor belt after all, so Nu Wa can''t seal it completely, so this nameless cave will be opened by some mysterious force every three hundred years on the ninth day of September."


    "There is such a thing." Wang Zi once again sent a cup of hard work to Li zedao''s mouth and nodded thoughtfully.


    Then he looked down on the colorful light column and said, "so is it because this conveyor belt once broke a big hole, which also led to a large number of heaven and earth breath that should belong to another plane, that is, the divine realm, pouring into this plane?"


    "It''s true." Taoist Qian Kun said, "I know that the breath of heaven and earth from the divine realm still exists. It''s just so thin that it almost disappears. That''s why it''s so difficult to cultivate internal breathing nowadays, because there is no more power for you to cultivate it."


    Wang Zi nodded, reached over, picked up the copper pot and said, "thank you, Taoist brother. Let me make tea next."


    Thank you, brother Wang Heaven and earth Taoist nodded and said with a smile.


    Wang Zi arched his hand politely, then poured out the tea dregs in the purple clay pot and put in the new tea.


    Li zedao saw that master began to show off his tea art again, and he really had the impulse to cover his face. After seeing sun''s tea art, Li zedao felt that master''s action was too low.


    However, the Taoist priest of heaven and earth kept marveling, and then he was full of shame: "shame, shame, it seems that brother Wang is the one in the tea ceremony."


    "Where, where..." Wang Zi said politely.


    "Brother Wang, don''t be too modest. Looking at brother Wang, I deeply feel the profoundness of our Chinese tea art."


    "Where? I just learned a little bit. "


    "Brother Wang is modest. In my opinion, brother Wang is a tea immortal in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao really can''t stand these two equally shameless people. One is shameless and flattering, the other is shameless and modest. That face is full of pride, which means that I am a tea fairy in the world No, no, tea fairy is a fart. Tea fairy doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for me.


    Then he looked at the heaven and earth and said, "too After that, Taoist priest? "


    This powerful Taoist doesn''t admit that he is his master at all. Why should he lick his face?


    Taoist Qian Kun took a look at Li zedao, nodded and said: "as brother Wang said, because the conveyor belt had been broken, it also led to a large number of heaven and earth breath that should belong to another plane, that is, the divine realm, pouring into this plane. As a result, there were a large number of Qi practitioners in this plane, especially in the Shang Dynasty It''s the summit. "


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. He once saw relevant records on a piece of animal skin in the ancient tomb and Library in the Magic Cave forest.


    Shang, this is the second Dynasty established in China on this magical land. There were many Qi practitioners in that dynasty, headed by Hongjun''s ancestors. Under Hongjun''s gate, there were Sanqing, Laozi, the primitive and Tongtian sect leader.


    Taoist Qian Kun''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light and said: "at that time, many people finally succeeded in breaking through the shackles of the human body and becoming the real God. Then, the mysterious power left by Pan Gu sent them to another plane, namely the divine realm, such as the famous Hongjun, the familiar Sanqing, and many disciples of the Sanqing My brother


    "After that, because the air of heaven and earth from the divine realm was consumed in a large amount, the person of this plane could not break through the shackles and become a God. At most, he reached the level of brother Wang you." Heaven and earth Taoist looking at Wang Zi said.


    "I see." Wang Zi nodded and sent a cup of fragrant tea to Taoist Qian Kun, "Taoist priest, please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    Taoist Qian Kun was full of excitement and felt like a treasure. He quickly picked up the fragrant tea and sipped it carefully. Then he closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes, looked at Wang Zi and sighed: "I never thought that tea could have such a taste. I think the Qiongyao slurry that the real immortal drank was just like that, right? Brother Wang is really a tea fairy. "


    "Where, where..."


    "Drink a cup of tea, you will have no regrets in your life."


    "Lying trough!" Li zedao really has an impulse to vomit. He thinks that it''s a waste of talent for him not to take the civil service examination. With his flattering skill, he can''t take the leadership to heaven, so as to get the best chance to climb?


    "If Taoist brother praises me falsely, I''ll make a fool of myself, and I can''t go to the hall of elegance." Wang Zi said modestly.


    "Brother Wang, do you have such a taste when you toss about? I admire you so much. " The Taoist of heaven and earth is full of boastful and astonishing expression.


    Li zedao on one side had to interrupt them. If he didn''t interrupt, he was afraid that he would vomit: "well, Taoist, my master, he is not modest at all. His tea ceremony is really not elegant."


    So, Li zedao received Wang Zi''s eyes like killing people. He really didn''t know how to respect his teacher.


    Taoist Qian Kun smiles, puts down his tea cup and continues to say: "after that, because a shocking secret was revealed, the result is that an unprecedented war broke out between the gas refiners."


    "What Taoist priest refers to is that the conveyor belt of the nameless hole has been found?" Wang Zi pointed to the colorful light column and asked.


    "Exactly." Taoist Qian Kun nodded and said, "because of the great consumption of the natural Qi from the divine realm, those Qi practitioners after the Sanqing Dynasty could not become real gods, and then went to the divine realm. So when the news of the conveyor belt of the nameless hole spreads out, it naturally causes the madness of those practitioners


    "However, if you want to reach another plane through this nameless hole, you need two things. One is Tianji tujuan, and the other is the weapons held by those who broke into this plane in the past. The understanding of the atmosphere of the weather generated by the "Tianji atlas" can make the conveyor belt not repel you. As for the weapon, as brother Wang said, it is used for flying the imperial sword, that is, the means of transportation


    Wang Zi frowned and asked: "I don''t know who first leaked the secret of this nameless cave? Who can say that the understanding of "Tianji scroll" has the Qi of Tianji, and also has to have the weapons from the divine realm, so that we can reach another grain surface through the conveyor belt? In addition, who left Tianji tujuan


    "It is said that at the beginning of Kunlun Mountain, there was a colorful vision that could not be dissipated for a long time, which immediately attracted a large number of Qi practitioners."


    Taoist Qian Kun said, "after that, the colorful light dissipated, and an ancient relic appeared in front of these Qi practitioners."


    "Ruins?" Li zedao''s eyes were slightly widened, which was more and more mysterious and unimaginable.


    "What kind of relic is that?" Wang Zi asked, then poured tea soup into the empty cup of Taoist Qian Kun.


    "It is said that this is a relic left by Nu Wa." Heaven and earth Taoist said.


    "Left by Nu Wa?" Li zedao''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, Nu Wa." Taoist Qian Kun nodded and said, "it is said that there is a stone tablet in the relic, on which there are related records of nameless cave."


    "What Taoist priest means is that Nuwa carved the information about the nameless cave on the stone tablet, and even the Tianji scroll and all kinds of weapons from the divine realm were found on the relic?" Wang ziruo nodded thoughtfully.


    "That''s basically it." Taoist Qian Kun nodded, "in fact, like Sanqing, who broke through the last layer of shackles by practicing Qi, at the moment when he became a God, he would be led by the mysterious force of heaven and earth to this transmission belt, and then go directly to another plane through this transmission belt. Only people like us, who are going to take a shortcut, need such trouble. They need not only the weapon from the divine realm, but also the cultivation of the Qi of heaven


    "After that?" Li zedao asked after swallowing. He was thirsty again.


    He can probably imagine that the appearance of such a relic is the same as the chance of becoming a God. Without thinking about it, there will be a violent conflict.


    Greed is enough to make humans do anything crazy.


    Li zedao thought about it. He was greedy. He wanted to continue to live. He wanted to spend more time with his northern sister. Otherwise, he would not come to this nameless mountain.


    Of course, at the beginning, because Li zedao was with Si Xiang, he thought he had the initiative. Even if he met a powerful expert, he could make it with the strength of Si Xiang.


    But what Li zedao never thought was that the general skeleton was an evil god, and the last big boss was a Taoist. He had such terrible strength to destroy the evil god gang.What he didn''t expect was that Shifu would appear. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Shifu was making tea with Taoist priest Qian Kun in such a friendly way.


    In addition, he did not expect that he had heard another version of the nameless hole. Maybe it should be the version closest to the truth.


    So now Li zedao can''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment. He really has a feeling of dreaming.


    Taoist Qian Kun took a look at Li zedao and said: "at that time, a fierce conflict broke out immediately in the ruins. Almost all the Qi training masters fought for the Tianji scroll and the weapons from the divine realm. There were constant conflicts between life and death. No matter who grabbed the Tianji scroll and all kinds of weapons, he would become the target of other people''s attack for a while The ruins are covered with corpses and countless deaths and injuries. "


    Although Li zedao didn''t witness such a war, he felt his blood boiling and his body shaking just as soon as he imagined that it was at least a war between evil spirits and even masters of this level.


    "Boy, if you are excited, the wound will crack." One side of the Wang Zi swept this don''t know what is called calm apprentice one eye, not good gas said.


    Although you took Shenwan, and master also sprinkled precious medicine on your wound, you can''t stand such convulsions.


    And isn''t it just a bunch of greedy people who are looting there? What''s exciting?


    Wang Zi thinks that if he kicks his apprentice to the ruins where the war is breaking out, he will hang up in three seconds.


    It''s not that the head is cut off by a sword, but that the blood pressure soars rapidly due to too much excitement, and then the blood vessels burst to death.


    Li zedao sneered and took a few deep breaths to calm his mood. He also felt that he was really over excited.


    "Taoist priest, please continue." Wang Zi poured tea into Taoist Qian Kun''s cup.


    Taoist Qian Kun took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. Then he continued: "at that time, the most powerful disciples were the disciples of Sanqing, so this battle was actually a battle between the disciples of Sanqing. As for the others, they were soon kicked out of the battle."


    "Although the disciples of Sanqing Dynasty were divided into three factions in Sanqing Dynasty, they were brothers of the same sect after all. When they continued to fight and kill, they were really funny to outsiders, and they could not solve the real problem. Therefore, they agreed on a final decisive battle, and the one who won the victory was the conveyor belt, the" secret map "and these weapons from the divine realm Master


    "After that, the disciples of Laozi, represented by immortal xuanhuang, won the final victory. Although they won, they also won miserably. The result of that war was that the Qi practitioners completely declined. In addition to the consumption of the heaven and earth Qi from the divine realm, they never recovered. Even for thousands of years, even the experts like you and me have never been brilliant It''s here, it''s not there. " Taoist Qian Kun looked at Wang Zi and said, "you know, it''s exaggeration for a master like you and me to walk all over the place, but even if they don''t have 10000, there are still 8000."


    "Although Laozi''s disciples won the final victory, the conflict is far from over, isn''t it?" Wang Zi nodded and said his own opinion.


    "It''s true." Heaven and earth Taoist said.


    Li zedao thought about it and understood that if the war ended, there would be no so-called Tianji gate.


    Taoist Qian Kun said: "there are many disciples of Lao Tzu, but it''s not only immortal xuanhuang. In addition, Lao Tzu has emerged into an immortal, so no one has any way to restrain them. Therefore, a fierce battle broke out again inside. Finally, immortal xuanhuang won, and with his supporter, his apprentice, he broke away from Lao Tzu''s faction, and even came to Sichuan Tibet Tianji gate was set up on the plateau and became the so-called guardian of the nameless Cave Of course, at that time, it was not called the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, it was called the wild land, the habitat of all kinds of poisonous insects and beasts. "


    "Wild land..." Li zedao nodded. Now the Sichuan Tibet Plateau is so desolate that most places are not suitable for people to live, let alone thousands of years ago.


    "Therefore, somewhere in the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, there should be traces of the cave where xuanhuang and his disciples lived." Taoist Qian Kun said, "of course, maybe, after all, thousands of years have passed. I''m afraid it has already turned into dust."


    Li zedao suddenly thought of something. His eyes widened slightly and his mouth opened.


    "What do you want to say?" Wang Zi felt Li zedao''s strange and asked.


    Li zedao looked at Wang Zi, nodded and said, "master, I came to Sichuan Tibet Plateau once before. At the bottom of a pool, I found a passage. Through that passage, I came to a cave. In the dark cave, I saw the words you left by master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    Wang Zi''s eyes blinked, and the corner of her mouth had already been tilted up to a certain extent: "I didn''t expect that you had been to that place."


    Before that, he knew that time was not long, so he took the group of experts to the Sichuan Tibet plateau for sightseeing. Then he came to a pool with extremely beautiful scenery. He stripped himself off and took a comfortable bath.


    Later, because of the blue safety button on his forehead, he dived into the bottom of the pool and found the channel. Along the channel, he successfully came to the cave mentioned by Li zedao.


    Later, because he was too confident in his appearance and charm, and because he was too idle, he left some words on the ground.


    He clearly remembers that the last line is: friendly tips, this small area written by this handsome guy is a little strange and seems to be hollow, so it''s estimated that there is another insight Take a chance! Boy!


    At that time, Wang Zi actually wanted to say that if he didn''t go down and have a look, he still gave up, because he clearly felt that his life was losing rapidly. In other words, he was dying. If he continued to take risks, he would sleep in the cave.


    In this way, those people who are chasing outside will be quite uneasy when they can''t find him, and the upper part will also be quite uneasy. No one can guarantee that they will do anything crazy when they are uneasy.


    For example, will they attack his apprentice Li zedao, who is far from being able to protect himself?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zi was moved by himself. He felt that he could take part in the selection of "good master of the year".


    "So, young man, are you going to take risks?" Wang Zi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, master." Li zedao nodded and said, "the cave is like an attic, and the place where you write on it is the small door leading to the bottom. Just open the small door, and the stairs leading to the bottom will appear."


    "After walking down the stairs, I found that it should be a naturally formed mountain crack. The more I went forward, the steeper the road was. A slope of more than 60 degrees, or even a little steeper, became straight up and down. Finally, I came to the end of the crack."


    "And then you found another bigger cave? Do you suspect that is the cave left by Tianji gate as Taoist priest Qian Kun said Wang Zi asked.


    "Did you really enter such a cave?" Heaven and earth Taoist''s eyes also slightly open, eyes have inexplicable light in flashing.


    Wang Zi quietly glanced at the Taoist priest Qian Kun. In his opinion, the behavior of this very despicable and weird old Taoist seems to have something to hide. At least from the subtle expression on his face now, he should be familiar with the cave.


    Li zedao looked at Taoist Qian Kun, nodded and said, "yes, I found a cave of more than 200 square meters. In the middle of the cave, there is a round stone platform with a diameter of about five meters and a height of about three meters. There are steps around the platform to go up. In addition, the whole cave is empty, and there is nothing else. "


    "In addition, there are many luminous holes on the top of the cave, just like the sun, moon and stars. After that, I found out that there were natural crevices, but they were inlaid with glass or crystal stone. In this way, we could let the sunlight into the cave, keep the cave in good light, and prevent the rain from entering. Then I also found that on the surface of the high platform is a Taiji diagram, and in the middle of the Taiji diagram is a skeleton, a skeleton standing there in a sitting posture. "


    "Bones..." Heaven and earth Taoist look unchanged, but the depth of the eyes is flashing inexplicable light.


    Wang Zi glanced at Taoist Qian Kun''s peaceful face. He felt more and more that the crafty Taoist concealed something. He even had a very strong sixth sense because of the blue safety button. Now he felt the danger, as if he had such a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark.


    "Besides, I found that there were three big seal characters carved at the entrance to the cave No name hole! So before I thought that it was the nameless hole in the legend. "


    Then Li zedao sighed. He once thought that it was the nameless cave. He even wanted to say that he would hurry to the cave and stay there. Unexpectedly, it was not the real nameless cave at all.


    Taoist Qian Kun nodded and said, "I think that should be the cave where immortal xuanhuang lived with his disciples after he founded Tianji gate, because only he would name the cave he lived as nameless cave. As for the skeleton It must be one of his apprentices? And the passage you said I don''t know. "


    Li zedao nodded and could only understand this.


    "How did you come out after that?" Wang Zi asked with great interest, "from the original place? Or is there another way out of the cave? "


    "The passage at the bottom of the pool has long been destroyed by the explosion." Li zedao gave a wry smile and said a few words about what happened that day.


    Wang Zi looked at Li Ze with heartache and said: "boy, in order to find master''s skeleton, you have encountered that kind of danger. It''s really heartache to be a teacher. Come on, have a cup of tea."¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao once again strongly believes that this kind of pretending is hypocritical to the extreme. Otherwise, don''t ask for another one.


    However, he was really thirsty, so after drinking the tea that he had brought to his mouth, Li zedao continued: "in that cave, I didn''t find any way out. After that, I had to jump to the top of the cave and try to push away the glass that refracted into the sunlight, but I couldn''t push it away. After working hard for a long time, I finally pushed away one of the stones at the top, That''s how we get out. "


    Wang Zi nodded and glanced at the Taoist priest Qian Kun with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He already saw that this guy''s face was peaceful, and there was no special reaction on his face.


    "Oh, Taoist brother, I''m so sorry. I care too much about my apprentice, so I said a few words, and then I ignored Taoist brother." Wang Zi is very embarrassed to say.


    "You''re welcome, brother Wang." The Taoist of heaven and earth arched his hand and said, "it''s really moving to have such a deep friendship between your teachers and disciples."


    "Where, where." Wang Zi said politely.


    "Brother Wang is too modest."


    Seeing that the two men started again, Li zedao said quickly, "after that, immortal xuanhuang should have successfully arrived at the divine realm through the conveyor belt?"


    Taoist Qian Kun didn''t immediately answer Li zedao''s words. Instead, he stood up and said, "I''m really sorry. I''ve drunk too much water. Go to solve it first."


    "Taoist brother, I also want to pee. Let''s do it together." Wang Zi also stood up and said.


    "Brother Wang, please


    "After you, Taoist brother."


    So the two figures floated away from the cave, leaving Li zedao''s face full of muscles.


    Smoking, Li zedao already had an impulse to cry. He found that he was full of urine because he drank too much tea.


    But one hand was cut off, the fingers of the other hand were eaten, and he had no extra hand to untie his belt.


    "Master, hurry up. I want to pee too. I''m going to pee my pants..." Li zedao called to the door of the cave.


    Two minutes later, Wang Zi drifted into the cave. Li zedao was almost moved to cry. If master didn''t come in any more, he would pee his pants.


    "It''s really a child. I need master''s help when I pee." Wang Zi shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face is full of grievances. You have both hands cut off. I''ll see what you can do to untie your belt.


    After solving their physiological problems, the three of them sat down again. Taoist Qian Kun took the fragrant tea from Wang Zi and drank it. After a while, he was intoxicated with it, and some flatteries were sent to them. Then he said, "three hundred years after the end of the war for the ownership of the nameless cave, immortal xuanhuang successfully comprehended the breath of the secret, not only him, but also the breath of the secret And one of his apprentices... "


    "The Taoist priest''s meaning is that these two people are the only ones who can understand the breath of heaven?" Wang Zi asked.


    Taoist Qian Kun nodded and said, "according to the information I collected, it''s true. It''s not so easy to understand the breath of heaven''s secrets. I think it''s not enough to say one in a million. The most important thing is not understanding, but opportunity. If you don''t have the chance, you can''t understand the breath of heaven even if you are a man of great wisdom. "


    "I see." Wang Zi said with a wry smile, "in fact, I once got a volume of" Tianji tujuan ", but as Taoist priest saw, I didn''t understand the breath of Tianji. It seems that I have no chance."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly as he looked at his master. Did he also get "Tianji scroll"? As like as two peas in the book?


    However, when Qi practitioners discovered the relic in Kunlun Mountain thousands of years ago, it was impossible for the Tianji scroll to be a paper version. After all, there was no paper at that time. It was very likely that it was written on animal skin or carved directly on stone. So the "Tianji scroll" in my hand was naturally copied by later generations, and it must have copied a lot of copies, and finally spread out.


    "Brother Wang really has no chance." Heaven and earth Taoist said with a smile.


    So Wang Zi''s heart is not very comfortable, your sister ah, he is modest, this guy how seriously? What''s more, you''ve been flattering all the time. Why don''t you continue to flatter now?


    After drinking a cup of tea, Taoist Qian Kun continued: "when the nameless cave was opened, immortal xuanhuang took his disciples to the nameless cave. Then he and the other apprentice, who also felt the breath of heaven, took the other three apprentices and two weapons from the divine realm, and finally disappeared in the conveyor belt, as to whether they really arrived at the other one It''s a bit difficult... "


    Heaven and earth Taoist looked at the colorful light column: "I think probably."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on his words.


    After a long time, he was not sure whether he could get to another plane through the conveyor belt. He was just going home to wash and sleep.


    Li zedao felt that the four elephants and evil spirits were all wronged.


    "So, the Taoist priest means that if you want to reach the divine realm through the conveyor belt, you need two people with the breath of heaven? Two weapons from the divine realm? " Wang Zi took a look at Li zedao.


    "It''s true." Heaven and earth Taoist took a look at Li zedao and said.


    Feeling the two people''s inexplicable eyes, Li zedao suddenly understood something when he pulled the corners of his mouth. No wonder Taoist Qian Kun didn''t kill himself just now, not only because he was aware of the existence of master, but also because he was useful to him.


    But how was he sure that he would come to Mt. nameless?


    For this question, Li zedao soon got the answer.


    You know, people in Tianji gate are very good at spying on Tianji. They can spy out some things that will happen in the future, such as qingxuzi. He speculated that the superhero with fuxigu would appear after years ago, so he handed it to general wolf and let him pass it on from generation to generation until the superhero with fuxigu appeared


    As a master of qingxuzi, the Taoist of heaven and Earth naturally has a stronger ability to spy on the secrets of heaven. Naturally, he has speculated that people with the breath of secrets will appear again after a thousand years, just as he speculated that someone will bring the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword to the nameless mountain after a thousand years.


    "To reach the divine realm through this conveyor belt, we really need two people who have the breath of the universe." Taoist Qian Kun said, "as for why we need two people, I think it''s probably because one person''s breath of heaven is not enough to support the divine realm?"


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao is a bit confused.


    Taoist Qian Kun looked at Li zedao and said, "as early as more than a thousand years ago, I have already realized the breath of the heavenly secrets, but the breath of the heavenly secrets in my body now is similar to yours."


    "That is to say, people living in this plane, even if they can understand the breath of heaven, their majestic degree is just like this?" Wang Zi asked.


    Taoist Qian Kun said with a wry smile: "it is true. According to my conjecture, "Tianji tujuan" originally did not belong to this plane. It also came from the divine realm. It was left by the person who brought it to this plane through the broken transmission. Just like Qiushui and Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, no matter how people understand it, they can only produce such a little breath of Tianji, which is impossible to fully understand. "


    Li zedao also began to smile bitterly. Only then did he know how stupid his actions were before, and he also wanted to say that he could fully understand the breath of heaven.


    "So, it''s said that Laozi and immortal xuanhuang successfully understood the atlas of the secrets of heaven, broke through the shackles of human body, and emerged into immortals is also deceptive?" Li zedao asked.


    "It''s true. It should be a lie made up by the descendants of xuanhuang for the purpose of mythologizing xuanhuang." Taoist Qian Kun nodded and said, "unless you reach the realm of God, it''s not a complete understanding. Even if you cultivate a trace of the breath of heaven, it''s even more difficult."


    "So, the air of that day not only plays the role of not being repelled by the colorful light column, but also plays the role of so-called fuel?" Wang Zi asked.


    "Brother Wang''s description is quite appropriate. These two swords can really be regarded as means of transportation, and the breath of heaven is the fuel to start this means of transportation. Only when the breath of heaven of the two people is gathered together can there be enough fuel for you to reach the divine realm. " Heaven and earth Taoist said.


    "So, thousands of years ago, you would deliberately leak the secret of this nameless hole guarded by Tianji gate. At the same time, I''m afraid you''ve already spread Tianji scroll?"


    Wang ziruo said thoughtfully, "you are the only one in Tianji gate who can understand Tianji breath. You don''t think who can understand Tianji breath in Tianji gate except you, so you are spreading nets and fishing more. You want all the strong people in the world to understand Tianji scroll, and finally gather in Wuming mountain, so you can use it for you?"


    Taoist Qian Kun nodded: "everything is as brother Wang said. In the past, Shifu intended to pass on the position of leader to me. At the same time, my younger martial sister also gave me a multiple-choice question, either choose the position of leader and become her enemy at the same time, or give up the position of leader and fly with her all over the world. "


    Taoist Qian Kun looked at Li zedao and Wang Zi with gentle eyes and said with a smile, "if you two are faced with the same choice, how would you choose?"


    "Flying together." Li zedao said without hesitation. He would not want to be such a broken palm to teach people and then separate from his beloved woman.


    Wang Zi is inexplicable smile, did not answer.


    "Where''s brother Wang?" Taoist Qian Kun looked at Wang Zi and asked, he is very interested to know what kind of choice this master of the same level will make.


    "I want a woman, and I want a position in charge. As for the so-called gate rules Isn''t it just for breaking the rules? " The smile on Wang Zi''s face was even hotter.Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly, and there was a kind of impulse to kneel down and kowtow.


    Just now, he felt that his choice was quite infatuated. He also felt that master''s choice must be the same as his own. After all, compared with himself, he seems to be more lustful, right? But did not expect his answer is so domineering.


    I want all the beauties in the world. What can you do for me?


    However, Li zedao has known for a long time what his personality defects are. He only loves beautiful people. As for the country, whoever wants to take it away, don''t disturb me.


    This kind of defect in character is innate, and it is extremely difficult to change it. Otherwise, the ancients would not have lamented that "the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change".


    "What about Taoist brother''s choice?" Wang Zi asked.


    The Taoist priest Qian Kun''s face was already covered with an inexplicable smile and said, "I''m the opposite of brother Wang, your apprentice. I only want rivers and mountains, not beauties."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face jerked violently. He thought that the answer of heaven and earth Taoist would be the same as that of master. He wanted beauty as well as country. He didn''t expect that he didn''t want beauty.


    Is Is he gay?


    For a moment, Li zedao got goose bumps.


    Wang Zi glanced at Li zedao and knew that the apprentice''s thought was dirty again.


    How could a person with such integrity accept such a person who always likes to deviate from his normal position and, more importantly, does not flatter the master as an apprentice?


    "Let''s say that women are just clothes for me, or tools to vent sexual desire. I don''t want any women to have feelings." Taoist Qian Kun also knew that the boy was beginning to arrange himself in a dirty way, so he explained the sentence.


    "So, in your eyes, your younger martial sister is at best a tool to vent her sexual desire?" Li zedao asked slightly. In the heart of inexplicable generation of violent gas, if you can, he would like to hit this in his eyes is a beast of the guy.


    "It''s true. To me, she''s nothing but an outlet for sexuality." Heaven and earth, the people''s Congress generously admitted.


    "You are a beast." Li zedao sneered. No wonder before he would not hesitate to wipe the neck of extinction.


    Taoist Qian Kun didn''t answer the question with a smile. Of course, if Wang Zi hadn''t been there, he would have gone with a sword Of course, he won''t cut off his head. After all, he has to rely on him to go to another plane. But he''ll cut off the rest of his legs and cut off his tongue.


    "Taoist priest, let''s have tea, and then go on. Don''t pay attention to this boy." Wang Zi said with a smile.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Taoist Qian Kun continued: "I clearly remember that night, I lay on my younger martial sister''s body and said," I''ll go to see my master right now. I''ll tell him that I don''t want any position in charge of teaching. Let him pass that position to the third younger martial brother. I only want you. "


    Li zedao, listening, really had a very disgusting feeling.


    He thought that Shifu was shameless enough. Then he knew that Shifu''s shamelessness was nothing compared with this Taoist.


    "But when I came to the master, I told him that I would accept the position of the leader..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Taoist brother is Xiaoxiong, in order to achieve his own goal, he can use all means. " Wang Zi said with emotion.


    "Brother Wang, it''s ridiculous." The Taoist priest arched his hand and said politely.


    "No, Taoist brother really deserves the praise of Xiaoxiong." Wang Zi laughs, but she is cursing in her heart. He paid his own identity, so he couldn''t yell at him as a beast, just like Li zedao, so he naturally felt aggrieved.


    After they complimented each other again, Taoist Qian Kun continued: "just as brother Wang thought in his heart, I naturally want to use my master''s secret which was guarded by the leader of Tianji sect, not really want to be the leader of Tianji sect."


    As a result, Li zedao, who was already quite angry, was even more angry. He almost couldn''t hold back his saliva and spat on the shameless guy. Now his eyes turned scarlet when he looked at Taoist Qian Kun, just like he was looking at a dead man.


    This is really a mean and shameless person who can use all means to achieve his own goal.


    And the reason why he is willing to become a dog of evil god, needless to say, nature is also to achieve his certain purpose.


    To put it bluntly, the evil god is an extremely useful tool for him to achieve a certain purpose.


    In the face of Li zedao''s eyes, Taoist Qian Kun didn''t think much of it. It was as if what he had done was just a trivial thing. Of course, it was still that sentence. If Wang Zi hadn''t been there, he would have taught this boy a very painful lesson.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    Taoist Qian Kun won''t care about anyone''s opinion, otherwise he won''t become a dog of the evil god, won''t lick the sole of the evil god''s shoes that have stepped on a bubble of dog excrement, won''t take off his pants, and let the glass pour boiling water on them to burn his buttocks and eggs.


    This is a man with strong purpose and terrible mind, and he can do anything and sacrifice anyone but himself to achieve the ultimate goal.


    As for the so-called dignity and personality In his view, only the ultimate winner is entitled to talk about the so-called dignity.


    Li zedao sweeps the skeleton General lying there with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. Suddenly, he feels that his death is not unjust at all.


    However, Taoist Qian Kun continued to say, "when I went to the master to show my mind, the master was very happy. In addition, he had hoped that I would take over the position of leader, so he immediately settled the matter and told the heroes of the world on an auspicious day..."


    "So that night, you had a long talk? Did your master tell you all the secrets of Tianji gate? " Wang Zi took over the words of Taoist Qian Kun, he can probably imagine what happened that night.


    "It''s true." Taoist Qian Kun said, "and the next night, I went to see my master again. I knelt down in front of him to apologize, saying that my younger martial sister threatened to die. If I couldn''t marry her, she would commit suicide in front of me, so I asked my master to take back his life and pass on the position of leader to my younger martial brother."


    Taoist Qian Kun said with a smile: "of course, before that, I had already told my younger martial sister that Shifu didn''t pay attention to my request at all. She insisted on her own way and wanted to pass on the position of leader to me, so I need your cooperation and you need to threaten me with death The younger martial sister is really a genius in acting. She will commit suicide if she draws a sword in front of her master. "


    As a result, Wang Zi and Li zedao look at the heaven and earth Taoist in addition to absolute disdain, there is a trace of inexplicable horror, this man, even if the skill is terrible, the mind is so terrible.


    "I remember clearly that at that moment, Shifu was so angry that he convulsed. He called me a beast. He told my younger martial sister to go away and me to go away too." Taoist Qian Kun said, "I think Shifu has already known that I deliberately got the secret of Tianji gate out of him."


    The tone is still calm, just like doing a very trivial thing.


    Wang Zi took a look at Li zedao. Li zedao quickly said, "master, I''m not that kind of person. I won''t cheat you. I won''t do that kind of thing to cheat my master and destroy my ancestors."


    Wang Zi''s corner of the mouth slightly tilted a trace of inexplicable range, said: "even if you are that kind of person, you do not have the matching strength, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a paper tiger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked on master''s words.


    Wang Zi ignores Li zedao''s grudged eyes. He looks at Taoist Qian Kun and says, "your master not only tells you to go away, but also sees you clearly as a human being and your wolf ambition, so I''m afraid you have the mind to clean up the door?"


    The Taoist priest of heaven and earth smiles. Because he has five shocking scars on his face, he looks so terrible when he laughs.


    "Just as brother Wang said, the next day, my father immediately told the world''s heroes that the new leader of Tianji sect was my younger martial brother, Taoist Qiande. However, master had told me all the secrets of Tianji sect. Naturally, I couldn''t bear to live in this world. So I started first and killed master with my younger martial brother''s hand, which was to blame for killing my master On my younger martial brother''s head... "


    Li zedao listened, inexplicably had a kind of back hair cool feeling, originally the person can be bad to this degree.


    "That''s why I just said to brother Wang that I owe my younger martial brother a favor. So I didn''t kill him more than a thousand years ago, and now I don''t kill him either. I spared him twice before and after, which is to return the favor." Heaven and earth Taoist said with a smile.


    It turns out that this can be calculated in this way? If it wasn''t for the fact that he was not hurt lightly, he was not his opponent. In addition, Shifu knew that he didn''t want to help. Li zedao wanted to beat this shameless guy.


    "After that, I took over Tianji gate regardless of my younger martial sister''s feelings for me Of course, this has also earned me an excellent reputation. "


    Taoist Qian Kun said with a smile: "younger martial sister is the kind of person who likes to go to extremes, so she became a nun by cutting her hair in anger, and then she became entangled with evil spirits I know that they are together to disgust me, but I don''t know that I have no feelings for her at all. I just use it as a tool for her to vent


    Li zedao suddenly felt that extinction and evil spirits were really pathetic. He was treated as a monkey, but he was still complacent.


    "Of course, at this time, I have secretly transcribed several copies of Tianji tujuan and let it spread. The purpose is to let them also cultivate the breath of Tianji, but I still overestimated them. When the nameless cave was about to be opened for more than 30 years, although I already knew the result and knew that no one could understand the breath of Tianji, I already had a feeling But when all the experts gathered in this cave, I was still quite disappointed, and I had an unspeakable depression in my heart. ""Of course, before I left Huashan in the past, I had a glimpse of the secret and got some fragments that would happen later, so I made some arrangements." The Taoist priest Qian Kun''s eyes fell on Li zedao and said, "I reckon that after more than a thousand years, there will be people who can understand the breath of heaven''s secrets. What I need to do is wait."


    Li zedao doesn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this moment. Someone can be so terrible that he can spy on some things that will happen more than a thousand years later. What''s more terrible is that he will make some arrangements in advance, and the things will really develop according to his arrangements.


    "What I don''t understand is why you are deliberately taken away by evil spirits." Li zedao asked.


    Wang Zi took a look at Li zedao and felt that he was too stupid to ask such a simple question?


    "Not on purpose, but on that day, I was really not the opponent of the evil god. The only thing I could do was to fight and escape. Of course, I expected that the evil god would not kill me." The Taoist priest of heaven and earth said with a smile, "because he still has a fantasy, he needs me to help him reach the divine realm."


    "After that, I went abroad on purpose, didn''t I?" Wang Zi said.


    "As brother Wang said, I need to find a remote place to spend thousands of years. At the same time, I also need to trap the evil god in that remote place. In my speculation, he is a variable, so what I have to do is to seize the variable."


    Taoist Qian Kun nodded and said, "after that, I drifted with the evil god in the long sea for a very long time, and finally arrived at a small island that is not visible to the sun, which is now the Skeleton Island. I was controlled by the evil god."


    "And then the island was discovered?" Li zedao asked.


    "About a few decades ago? The U.S. Army discovered the island and built it into a military base. Then the evil god changed into the skeleton general. At that time, I knew that the day I was waiting for was coming. " Heaven and earth Taoist said.


    "After that, I deliberately compromised with the evil god and became a dog of him to make him believe that I had completely succumbed to him. On the one hand, I need to use the power of the evil god, I need to use him to understand this completely changed world, and I need to return to this hometown and this nameless mountain through him. More importantly, I vaguely feel that my cultivation has reached a bottleneck. As long as I break through that bottleneck, I can go one step further So I need an opportunity to humiliate. The more humiliated, the better. "


    "Later, as you can see, I successfully broke through the bottleneck and reached the present level. At the moment when I broke through, I suddenly felt that the evil spirits, in my opinion, were just a few chickens. I could kill them if I wanted to." Taoist Qian Kun also took a look at Li zedao.


    So Li zedao had a feeling of being insulted to death. You are the chicken, and your whole family is chicken.


    "Master, you are also stimulated by many humiliations, so you can make a breakthrough?" Li zedao looked at Wang Zi and asked curiously.


    Wang Zi glanced at Li zedao and was too lazy to answer such an idiotic question.


    "So, on the surface, the method of refining the ghost pill and the method of refining the God pill all came from your apprentice Duanmu Weizhuang. In fact, you tacitly allowed him to do that. Even you provided this method secretly?" Wang Zi asked.


    "It''s true." Taoist Qian Kun said, "the art of peeping into the secrets of heaven, after all, can only peep out some fragments, and can''t really know what will happen in the future, but you can get some tips from it. If you layout according to these tips, there won''t be too much deviation As a matter of fact, the method of making the ghost pill and the method of making the God pill all come from the God realm, and they are also left by the people who came from the God realm in the past, and they also come from the relics. "


    Taoist Qian Kun looked at Li zedao and said, "this is also the real reason why the violent Qi in your body can''t be eliminated It''s just like smallpox was an incurable disease before, but now it has been cured. As long as you reach the realm of God, the violent air in your body will be eliminated naturally. "


    "In addition, the seeds of naiho grass in the misty land also come from the divine realm, which is why the poison is so overbearing that there is no cure for it." The heaven and earth Taoist said again.


    After this explanation by Taoist Qian Kun, Li zedao understood the whole story. It turned out that all his current experiences had been arranged by this man more than a thousand years ago. I have to say that this man is really terrible.


    His ruthlessness, skill and ability of control make people feel powerless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    All the things that should be explained have been explained. Most of the time, Wang Zi and Taoist Qian Kun flattered each other. In the end, Li zedao couldn''t listen any more and couldn''t help but say, "why don''t we clean up and go to the holy land through the conveyor belt?"


    Die early, live early! Li zedao has such a mentality.


    Of course, maybe it''s a dead end!


    But either way, Li zedao is eager to get a result.


    "Oh, it''s still early. Don''t worry." Heaven and earth Taoist said with a smile.


    "Young people are just too impetuous to be calm." Wang Zi glanced at Li zedao, and immediately his eyes fell on him with an inexplicable smile.


    Li zedao could only shut up. Among the three people, he had the lowest seniority and the softest fists. So at this moment, he deeply realized what it means to be a humble man.


    "But I''m curious, what is the Taoist priest waiting for?" Wang Zi looks at the heaven and earth Taoist with a smile and asks.


    "Oh? What do you mean, brother Wang? " Heaven and earth Taoist slightly a Leng ask a way.


    "I mean, the Taoist priest''s reaction at this moment is a little unreasonable." Wang Zi said with a smile.


    "Oh, please tell me clearly." The Taoist of heaven and earth arched his hand to show that he didn''t understand.


    Li zedao glanced at Shifu in surprise, but he already understood what Shifu meant.


    "The Taoist priest has been thinking about how to reach the divine realm through this conveyor belt more than a thousand years ago, and has made various arrangements by spying on the heavenly secrets. Now his wish has been realized. Another man with the breath of heavenly secrets is in front of the Taoist priest, and he needs two weapons from the divine realm, but the Taoist priest is not in a hurry..."


    Wang Zi picked up the cup of tea in front of him, sipped it, then looked at Taoist Qian Kun and said in a joking tone: "it can''t be that Taoist doesn''t want to take me to the divine realm, right? So I don''t want to go to the divine realm and find a suitable opportunity to kill me? "


    Taoist Qian Kun repeatedly denied: "brother Wang is joking. I have no intention. Besides, even if I want to fight brother Wang, I''m afraid I don''t have the strength. It''s just..."


    Taoist Qian Kun took a look at the dark cave and sighed softly: "when I think of leaving this plane, I feel reluctant to give up, so I want to wait."


    Li zedao wants to tear off his most hypocritical disguise. I believe you.


    He was even more alert in his heart. As the master joked, this Taoist priest with a terrible mind didn''t want to go with him? He is deliberately delaying his time. Is this looking for a chance to give master a fatal blow?


    To Li zedao''s relief, Shifu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has enough strength to compete with this Taoist.


    "I see. Taoist priest''s homesickness is really moving." Wang Zi said with emotion.


    "Where, where..."


    "Listen to the Taoist priest, I really can''t bear to leave. If it''s not that I can''t let go of my apprentice, I really don''t want to go to the divine realm with you." Wang Zi glanced at Li zedao and said with emotion.


    "Brother Wang, your friendship between teachers and apprentices is really moving."


    "Where, where..."


    The two men began to compliment each other endlessly again, so they couldn''t stand it any more. He stood up and said, "master, I''ll go outside for a breath."


    "Go ahead." Wang Zi mild a smile nodded, "pay attention to safety, in addition, there may be ghosts outside, don''t be scared."


    Li zedao nodded helplessly and hopped to the outside of the cave.


    He sat down on the big stone and lay down. Looking at the stars in the sky, Li zedao had beautiful faces in his mind.


    "How are you all?" Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    Immediately full face of wry smile, he did not accompany them, how can they be good?


    It seems that because of his serious injury, Li suddenly felt very tired.


    So the contents of "Tianji tujuan" appeared in my mind. Soon, I fell asleep.


    When Li zedao opened his eyes again, it was already bright.


    Sitting up and stretching his waist, Li zedao''s eyes were opposite those of a pair of smiling eyes.


    "Good morning." Lying on another stone with two legs up, Wang Zi, with a cigarette in his mouth, said with a smile.


    "Master, what about the Taoist Li zedao looked left and right, and did not find the trace of heaven and earth Taoist. Of course, maybe he was in the cave, but he couldn''t feel his existence with his own cultivation.


    "I went to catch the pheasant." Wang Zi yawned and said lazily.


    It is impossible for Wang Zi to put Li zedao down and go out to find food alone, so this kind of thing naturally falls on Taoist Qian Kun.


    "Haven''t you gone to the divine realm yet?" Li zedao asked.


    "Start after breakfast At least that''s what Taoist priest Qian Kun told me. " Wang Zi said with a smile."Does Master believe what he said?" Li zedao is inexplicably worried. It''s really puzzling for this Taoist to procrastinate here. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have any small things in his heart.


    Wang Zi looked at Li zedao''s eyes as if he were looking at an idiot: "even your intelligence quotient is doubting that he has something to hide. Do you think your master I would be stupid to believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that master certainly did not know that there was a saying that "youth is better than blue, but better than blue".


    "It''s a dead end." The languidness on Wang Zi''s face disappeared and her brow wrinkled.


    "The knot? What knot? " Li zedao didn''t understand.


    "Originally, I could hold him down and let you enter the conveyor belt and reach another plane by yourself. It''s better for you to go alone than to go with the very thoughtful and cruel Taoist priest. But I didn''t expect that you need two people to cooperate in order to reach the divine realm through the conveyor belt." Wang Zi looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao was stunned: "master didn''t want to go to Shenyu?"


    "Nonsense, with my current accomplishments, I have at least 1500 years to spend. I have a lot of girls to soak in. I can witness the earth shaking changes that will take place in the world hundreds of thousands of years later. Is it really the world of artificial intelligence after that..." Wang Zi looked at Li zedao''s eyes as if he were looking at an idiot. "The world is so beautiful. What do I do in that unknown divine realm? And who knows if he''ll die on the way? "


    Li zedao was stunned. He felt that what master said was really reasonable. He didn''t know how to refute it.


    Then, Li zedao''s mouth was shriveled and his face was full of grievances. "Master, I don''t want to go either."


    "Don''t be cute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master, is that Taoist lying?" Li zedao looked around and asked in a low voice.


    After all, there is no way to verify what he said.


    "Don''t worry. He''s far away from here. He can''t hear us talking." Wang Zi glanced at Li zedao and said, "as for his lying..."


    Wang Zi shook his head: "I don''t think he''s lying, but I always think he seems to be hiding something You say that even though Tianji gate guards the secret of the nameless cave and he is the leader of Tianji gate, will he know too much? "


    "Shifu means His real identity is not a Taoist of heaven and earth? " Li zedao''s eyes widened.


    "You''re not that stupid." Wang Zi glanced at Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very injured. He is not stupid at all, OK?


    "It''s a great possibility." Wang Zi nodded and said, "and last night, when you mentioned that it might be the nameless cave of xuanhuang immortal''s cave, I noticed that his expression changed slightly, so I suspected that he might know the cave, or even he might know the identity of the skeleton you said."


    "Master, what should we do now?" Li zedao asked.


    "One step is one step." Wang Zi looked at the white clouds in the sky and said, "but don''t worry. If master is still alive, he won''t let you die. If master is dead..."


    Wang Zi looked back at Li Ze and said, "the future depends on yourself."


    "Master..." Li zedao''s voice choked and he was so moved.


    "Don''t be cute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very helpless, this is his true feelings, OK?


    "The Taoist of heaven and earth has come back." Wang Zi murmured.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Li zedao felt that his eyes were shaking. Taoist Qian Kun, who was carrying two washed and peeled pheasants, appeared in front of him.


    "Hard work, Taoist priest." Li zedao got up to meet him and took the two pheasants in his hand.


    "Hey, I don''t dare to talk about hard work. Brother Wang is the one who works hard. Next, I''m going to trouble brother Wang. I can''t wait to eat brother Wang''s roast chicken." Heaven and earth Taoist said with a smile.


    "The Taoist priest knows that I can cook roast chicken?" Wang Zi blinked.


    "Oh, a few days ago, we caught up with brother Wang and my younger martial brother several times in the cave. The smell of roast chicken in the air is really unforgettable." Heaven and earth Taoist said.


    "Maybe the roast chicken was made by Taoist Qiande."


    "Brother Wang is modest. I''ve heard the smell of the roast chicken made by my younger martial brother. It''s less than one tenth of brother Wang''s flavor." The Taoist priest of heaven and earth is full of exclamation.


    "Where, where..."


    Li zedao couldn''t help covering his face, and the two started again.


    Half an hour later, two delicious roast chickens came out of the oven. Taoist priest Qian Kun was even more astonished. He flattered Wang Zi for more than half an hour.


    "Taoist priest, we''ve finished this breakfast. Should we leave for the divine realm?" Wang Zi a face light smile, looking at heaven and earth Taoist asked.


    Taoist Qian Kun spits out the chicken bone that has been in his mouth for five minutes, but he is not willing to spit it out. He has an inexplicable smile on his face and says, "it''s not time."Wang Zi''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I don''t know what I''m waiting for?"


    "After we kill you, we''ll go." Heaven and earth Taoist said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    With this remark, Li zedao''s face changed slightly. So, is Taoist Qian Kun going to show his fangs to his master?


    Wang Zi full face inexplicable smile: "Taoist brother, this is a joke with me?"


    As he said that, he grasped the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword which was put aside. His sharp eyes even glanced at the entrance of the nameless hole.


    He caught the danger very strongly, and the danger came from the cave, as if there were some monsters in the cave.


    However, Wang Zi clearly knew that there was no one in the cave Of course, except for the dead who were wiped by the Taoist priest Qian Kun.


    Unless


    Wang Zi''s eyes narrowed.


    "No, brother Wang, I''m serious." The Taoist priest Qian Kun said seriously, "when brother Wang appeared last night, I had the idea of killing people. It''s a pity that you and I have the same strength. I''m not sure about killing you."


    "So you are sure to kill me now?" Wang Zi glanced at the Taoist and sneered. You think you''re the hero in the novel, and upgrading is like taking a rocket?


    Taoist Qian Kun shook his head: "still no, but..."


    Said, heaven and earth Taoist already face inexplicable smile: "as long as I join hands with him, there will be."


    "He?" Wang Zi''s eyes return to the cave entrance again, and her pupils contract violently. It seems that what she has pieced together in her heart is the truth At least, infinity approaches the truth.


    Li zedao''s face changed greatly and his brain roared abnormally. He couldn''t believe what he heard. So, are there any helpers of the heaven and earth Taoist around? What''s more, the assistant of Taoist Qian Kun is at least a master of quasi God level?


    At this time, there was a heavy sound of footsteps from the nameless hole.


    Li zedao''s eyes were immediately attracted by the sound, while Wang Zi''s look calmed down, as if nothing had happened, and as if he knew what was about to happen.


    Taoist Qian Kun, on the other hand, has a hot smile on his face. In addition, there are five extremely terrible scars on his face, which makes his face look very terrible and weird.


    I saw that the evil god, who should have been lying in the cave, came out of the cave step by step, and his steps were so heavy that it seemed that the ground would tremble with each step.


    Li zedao''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    So, the evil god is not dead?


    No, it''s not evil!


    Although still the body of that tall foreign old man, his eyes became different! The eyes of the evil god are not so terrible! The breath of the evil god is not so strong! The walking posture of the evil god is like an old man of European nobility. He is calm and elegant. He does not want to step on the ground one foot after another!


    It seems that he is venting and announcing something.


    Therefore, someone has risen through the body of the evil god! Who is it?


    At the same time, Li zedao felt that his breathing was not smooth, and even almost stopped! The terrible smell released from him was so strong that Li zedao felt like a small boat on the rough sea. He could hardly sit on it.


    After walking out of the cave, the "evil god" looked up at the sky, like the kind of burning eyes that did not adapt to the sun, squinted, followed by a palpitating chill.


    "Ha ha..."


    He laughed and looked up at the sky for a long time. The laughter was so sharp and ferocious: "ha ha ha I finally see the sunshine again


    When Li zedao heard the laughter, he felt that his ears were buzzing, his headache was splitting, and even his eardrum seemed to be cracked.


    At the same time, his face turns white, and he covers his ears, but it''s useless. The laughter is like a magic sound, reaching to the deepest part of your soul, making you suffer from it.


    "Don''t Don''t laugh... " Li zedao''s breath became shortness. He tried to open his mouth to roar, but his throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand. What he said was so weak and ethereal.


    The next second bean big sweat is constantly from his white face crazy out.


    He felt very uncomfortable, as if the whole person had been thrown into the fire, and as if there were maggots gnawing at his brain.


    He was in pain, so painful that he wanted to roll on the ground, but ironically, he didn''t even have the strength to roll.


    Wang Zi glanced at Li zedao. He knew that if he went on like this, he would be pierced by the sound and even become an idiot.


    Even I can''t resist this horrible laughter soon, let alone this rookie.


    Hold the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword in his hand, and he will cleave towards the man!


    What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? Is there any public morality? Don''t you understand the noise pollution?"Whoosh!" Suddenly, holding the famous sword Qiushui, Taoist Qian Kun appeared in front of Wang Zi. He simply blocked his way and looked at him with a faint smile.


    "Go away! Or die Wang Zi roared in a low voice.


    "My friend hasn''t breathed such fresh air for a long time. He hasn''t seen the gentle sunshine for a long time, so he is unavoidably excited. Please forgive me." Taoist Qian Kun had a gentle smile and explained patiently.


    "I don''t want to forgive..."


    Before Wang Zi finished his sentence, the man was as if his throat had been choked, and the horrible laughter stopped suddenly.


    The man stopped laughing. His eyes looked so ferocious and weird that he glanced at Wang Zi. Then his eyes fell on the Taoist priest Qian Kun, and he already had an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Li zedao, who was relieved, was sweating heavily and panting heavily. He clearly knew that if he continued to be stimulated by such terrible laughter, it would be one thing for him to have his eardrum broken. What''s more terrible is that he might be going to be insane, or even die of vomiting blood.


    This kind of laughter is a little too terrible.


    "Immortal Tianbao, you are all right." The Taoist priest of heaven and earth sighed and choked in his voice.


    "Immortal xuanhuang, you are all right." The man named Tianbao Zhenren, who occupied the body of the skeleton general, also sobbed and choked.


    They are just like old lovers who haven''t seen each other for many years. They stare at each other silently. Although they don''t speak much, the way they stare at each other is enough to explain everything.


    "He knows me! He missed me! He''s been waiting for me. " Heaven and earth Taoist thought.


    "He knows me! He missed me! He''s been waiting for me. " Tianbao thought.


    Immortal xuanhuang?


    Li zedao''s face was stiff and his mind was full of noise and confusion. Looking at the Taoist of heaven and earth, his eyes were like seeing a ghost. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    I don''t know where the so-called Tianbao immortal came from. He even called the heaven and earth Taoist as Immortal xuanhuang?


    It happens to have the same name? Or is the real identity of the Taoist of heaven and Earth actually immortal xuanhuang, the founder of tianjimen in the past?


    "Are you immortal xuanhuang?" Wang Zi''s face was slightly moved when he looked at Qian Kun Taoist. Rao Shi''s mentality is far stronger than Li zedao''s. Rao Shi already has some guesses in his heart, but now he also has a feeling that he can''t believe his ears.


    "I''m Mr. xuanhuang." Looking at Wang Zi, Taoist Qian Kun nodded and said, "as for the one next to me, it''s my old friend, Tianbao immortal."


    Wang Zi did not answer, slightly clenched the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword in his hand.


    "Why, brother Wang Dying? " Xuanhuang immortal noticed Wang Zi''s action and said. At this time, the expression on his face and the tone of his speech were as indifferent as before, just as it was too small to be small.


    It seems that the appearance of the Taoist of heaven really gives immortal xuanhuang great confidence, making Wang Zi, a master of this level, look like a chicken in his eyes.


    "Should I stand still and let Taoist brother wipe my neck?" Wang Zi sneered.


    "It should be." Taoist Qian Kun nodded, "instead of making some useless resistance, it''s better to look down on life and death and die generously. On the contrary, it''s better to be famous in history Of course, brother Wang can also leave Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, turn around and go. Immortal Tianbao and I will not chase you. "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the word ''escape'' in my dictionary." Wang Zi said coldly.


    "Master, don''t worry about me. Put down your sword and go quickly." Li zedao cried with a worried face. He didn''t think that master had any chance of winning against these two terrible people.


    But if they run away, they probably don''t have the spare time to chase them. After all, they have to take themselves to the holy land. In addition to master''s leaving Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, they have no need to chase them.


    Wang Zi glanced at Li zedao and couldn''t help saying, "boy, do you think your master and I are here for you? You''re feeling a little bit better about yourself, aren''t you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he had been stabbed heavily in his chest. It was so painful!


    Then, he suddenly understood that Shifu was saying this in order to reduce the burden on his heart. Yes, it must be so.


    "Master..." Li zedao was so moved that he said, "hurry up and leave me alone. Really In addition, if you have time, help me take care of my mother, my women and my daughter. Tell them I''m fine... "


    Wang Zi is very helpless to sweep his so sentimental apprentice, really lazy to explain what, I really don''t stay because of you, OK? Even if it''s because of you, it''s just a little bit that can be ignored, OK?


    "Immortal xuanhuang, what are you doing with him? Just kill him? " Tianbao real eyes quite ferocious staring at Wang Zi to see, said pose to Wang Zi toward the past.It can be seen that this is a very hot tempered master with extremely fierce means.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    "Immortal Tianbao, please be calm. I think brother Wang has something to say." Xuanhuang real person a face light smile looking at Wang Zi said.


    "But I have something to say." Wang Zi also looked at xuanhuang with a faint smile, "I think I seem to understand something."


    "I don''t know what brother Wang understands." Xuanhuang asked. I thought that the smile of this guy who didn''t know where he came from didn''t make me uncomfortable.


    "In fact, when I was sleeping, it seemed that someone often whispered in my ear..."


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Xuanhuang''s eyes were slightly widened, and he was interested. He didn''t think this guy was lying.


    Li zedao also looked at Shifu in surprise and thought that Shifu was What the hell?


    "After that, guided by the voice, I went to one quite secret place after another, where there was a secret place, and I got..."


    Wang Zi pondered and said: "it can be said that it is a piece after piece of jigsaw puzzle."


    "Jigsaw puzzle?"


    "Yes." Wang Zi looked at immortal xuanhuang and said, "these puzzles are actually fragments of a truth. After these puzzles are pieced together one by one, you can get a truth."


    "Brother Wang, what''s the truth?" Xuanhuang asked with great interest.


    Li zedao also looked at the master with a surprised face and didn''t know what he was talking about. He really hoped that master would throw away the Xianyuan Xia Yu sword he was holding on his hand, and then go away quickly. Don''t worry about himself, let alone waste words.


    Li zedao is very sad, because the master ignored his own worries. Alas, such a master is really worrying. How about changing one?


    "Just as you said before, what Nuwa really mended in the past was the colorful pillar of light in the cave." Wang Zi pointed to the cave in front of him and said.


    "And then?" Xuanhuang asked.


    "Taoist brother also said before that Nuwa not only successfully repaired the conveyor belt with wucaishi, but also killed all those who violated the rules set by Pangu and entered into the lower plane of the God..."


    "But the truth I''ve pieced together from the fragments tells me that it''s not that simple."


    "Oh?"


    "The cochlear does kill all those who come from the divine realm, but because those who come from the divine realm have extremely strong cultivation, their souls will not be attracted by the power of heaven and earth on this plane to another plane, that is, Hades, but will continue to stay on this plane, and then they can pass through one Some means, the body of the person who occupies this plane, continues to live in this plane! "


    Wang Zi looked at xuanhuang immortal''s eyes have become sharp up: "dare to ask Taoist brother, but so?"


    Shifu''s words were like a flash of thunder beside his ear, which made Li zedao''s brain buzzing and confused for a moment.


    So, what master means is that immortal xuanhuang and Tianbao, who occupy the body of the skeleton general, are actually from the divine realm?


    "Please continue." Xuanhuang immortal Taoist said with a smile.


    "Gudong!" Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva. So, immortal xuanhuang acquiesced to master''s statement? Is he really one of those intruders who invaded this plane through that broken conveyor belt a long time ago?


    Wang Zi continued: "I remember that Taoist brother said before that after repairing the conveyor belt, Nuwa took the conveyor belt to seal it in the nameless hole. She planned to seal it permanently. Although she successfully repaired the conveyor belt, she did not dare to say that one day in the future, the conveyor belt would break a big hole again, leading to this problem The people of the divine realm once again intruded into this plane through the hole, bringing great disaster... "


    "I did say that." Immortal xuanhuang nodded.


    Wang Zi''s eyes were burning, staring at immortal xuanhuang, and said, "I think the biggest reason why Nuwa chose to seal this nameless hole is probably not that she was worried about the conveyor belt being damaged again?"


    "Oh? Brother Wang thinks, what is the biggest function of this nameless hole? "


    "Seal!" Wang Zi said, "the seal comes from the soul of the people in the divine realm! Taoist brother, is the soul of the immortal Tianbao behind you sealed here? "


    "Hum!" Immortal Tianbao snorted coldly and said, "monkeys of lower races know a lot. I don''t mind telling you that the sword in your hand is Lao Tzu''s weapon. Its name is Han tie!"


    "Cold iron? I think you''re mistaken. " Wang Zi sneered, "this is my weapon. It''s called Xuanyuan Xiayu sword!"


    Is this guy an idiot? In terms of war level, this sword is the spoils of the anti aggression war after the party has knocked down the aggressors. Do you want it back? idiot!


    "You..." Tianbao immortal wants to rush to Wang Zi, but he is stopped by xuanhuang immortal.


    "Take it easy. Listen to brother Wang." Xuanhuang said.This guy who didn''t know where he came from actually knew such a secret thing, which surprised him and made him care about it. What he said about the voice of existence in the dark made him care about it.


    Although it seems so calm on the surface, but in fact, there is already a kind of bad feeling in my heart.


    It is clear that the overall situation is in hand, and victory is in front of us. We only need to take a step forward to taste the fruits of victory, but it has changed.


    Has such a long time passed, and the terrible woman is still haunted? Shouldn''t she have fallen into a deep sleep?


    Or as thousands of years ago, the ghost she left is still floating in this low plane?


    "Brother Wang, please continue." Xuanhuang immortal looking at Wang Zi said.


    "Why don''t we sit down and chat with each other as we did last night?" Wang Zi asked with a smile.


    Immortal xuanhuang wanted to cut people with his sword. Now, where is he in the mood to drink tea there? Even if it wasn''t for the fact that Li zedao took a look at Wang Zi, he thought that master''s proposal was too contemptuous.


    Wang Zi shrugged his shoulders and said to himself, "it seems that Taoist brother doesn''t want to accept my proposal."


    "If brother Wang is not talking, I''m going to fight with immortal Tianbao." Xuanhuang said faintly.


    "It''s long overdue." Immortal Tianbao roared, and wanted to rush to tear up the damned low race bitch, just as he once tore up thousands of low race bitches by himself.


    They are so weak, just wave, it is enough to let them ashes annihilation!


    "Do it?" Wang Zi sneered, "you won''t do it, because you are already flustered. You are the kind of person who is extremely cautious and careful. Without 100% assurance, you will not mess around. "


    Xuanhuang didn''t respond, but his face was gloomy. It was obvious that Wang Zifang''s words hit his pain.


    "No tea? After eating the roast chicken, I''m really thirsty. " Wang Zi added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a bystander, Li zedao felt that Shifu''s behavior was too cheap to beat. Anyway, if it happened to him, he would not be able to stand it.


    Therefore, Li zedao was really serious. The immortal xuanhuang could not bear to draw his sword and rushed to his master.


    After xuanhuang tried to make his face look normal, he said, "listen to brother Wang, I''m really thirsty."


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched. He felt that the immortal xuanhuang was lower than his master.


    "Why not kill him? Can''t the two of us join hands to kill this inferior monkey? " Immortal Tianbao, who was blocked by xuanhuang, roared unhappily.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll kill him, but it''s not the right time." Immortal xuanhuang looks at Wang Zi and is not afraid that he will hear.


    This person is to kill naturally, but wait to hear what he says to kill not late!


    What''s more, if you really can''t, you will not be afraid of his intransigence even if you threaten the life of a person with billions of people!


    "But..." Tianbao immortal stares big eyes and wants to say, but xuanhuang immortal stops him, so he turns around and smashes a big stone to one side.


    Boom!


    The big stone was smashed by his simple fist, but it was intact and did not turn into a pile of debris.


    The hardness of the stone in the nameless mountain can''t be broken even if it has reached the level of quasi God like Tianbao Taoist.


    At that moment, immortal xuanhuang entered the cave, moved out all the ready-made stone tables, chairs, tea sets and other things in the cave, carried the copper pot to a nearby stream, filled a pot full of water, and then began to boil water on the charcoal fire used to roast chicken.


    "At the thought of being able to drink brother Wang''s tea again, I immediately began to drink body fluid." Immortal xuanhuang looks at Wang Zi and says with a smile, but his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "The Taoist brother will have to drink more later, but he won''t have a chance to drink tea in the future." Wang Zi said with a smile.


    "Just like each other." Xuanhuang said.


    When they attacked each other with words, "boom!" The sound of the sound is endless. The depressed Taoist Jinbao is hitting the mountain wall one after another.


    "Immortal Tianbao, come and have a cup of tea after venting. I promise, you''ve never had such a good tea." After the water boils, xuanhuang looks at Tianbao and shouts.


    "What is tea?" Immortal Tianbao roared, "and I don''t think there''s anything to drink from the lower plane."


    Mouth said so, he still stopped to continue to hit the hard and indestructible mountain wall, eyes quite ferocious swept Wang Zi one eye, sat down on the stone.


    "Come here for tea, boy." Wang Zi waved to Li zedao who was sitting there with a smile, "this tea is very good."¡°¡­¡­¡± Unable to laugh or cry, Li zemao hopped over and sat down beside his master. He didn''t want to come. He was worried that he would be angry and killed alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    After drinking a cup of fragrant tea that master sent to his mouth, Li zedao had a very absurd feeling that it should have been a soul stirring battle of life and death, or the tearful scene that he cried and begged master to leave quickly, then master refused again and again and finally escaped


    But why are you making tea again?


    Li zedao''s heart is full of helplessness. He really doesn''t understand the world of the strong. He still has a long way to go.


    After glancing at the master on one side, Li zedao thought that master was really a wonderful flower No, no, it''s strange.


    Of course, I was also curious. What kind of truth did master piece together? What''s the matter with a voice whispering in his ear?


    Is master a narcissistic guy on the surface, but his real identity is the guardian of this plane? Just like Nu Wa a long time ago?


    If so, wouldn''t his identity as his apprentice suddenly become different?


    After a cup of fragrant tea, Wang Zi didn''t continue to entertain his appetite. He looked at the immortal xuanhuang sitting opposite him and said, "as I said just now, what Nuwa really plans to seal is the souls from the divine realm!"


    "In fact, the female cochlear has a way to make most of the souls die, and there is no possibility of resurrection. But there are one or two people from the divine realm whose cultivation is as strong as Nu Wa, and they can''t destroy their souls by force..."


    Wang Zi raised her finger to Tianbao: "for example, you! You are one of the people from the divine realm who can''t make the female cochlea lose her soul. From the beginning to the end, your soul has been sealed in this nameless mountain. "


    Tianbao real eye fierce swept Wang Zi one eye, did not respond.


    Feeling the real touch brought by the fragrant tea of "bittersweet" in my mouth, I really feel very sad. I still have a good body.


    After all, the soul is just a breath that can''t be seen by naked eyes or touched by hands. As a soul, you can''t see the sight, breathe the air, and drink this kind of taste, which can only be regarded as ordinary water


    All you feel is the endless cold and darkness.


    Wang Zi''s finger pointed to immortal xuanhuang again: "you are the one who can''t destroy the female cochlear''s soul, immortal xuanhuang Presumably, the two leaders who led the divine realm to invade this plane in the past? "


    Immortal xuanhuang took a look at Wang Zi and nodded: "we and immortal Tianbao are the leaders of the two tribes. In the past, it was the two of us who brought a small number of people to this plane But it''s not an invasion. We just want to be friendly and help. "


    Wang Zi quite despised nodded: "the aggressors are so when they are the Savior pretending to be a big tail wolf."


    Immortal xuanhuang didn''t respond, as if he disdained to explain, or he felt guilty.


    After glancing at the immortal xuanhuang with disdain, Wang Zi continued: "of course, you are much luckier than the immortal Tianbao. You escaped in time. Your soul is not sealed in the nameless mountain like your friends. Am I right?"


    "Brother Wang, please continue." Xuanhuang nodded and acquiesced in what Wang Zi said.


    At the same time, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became more and more strange. He seemed to know everything about himself.


    Immortal xuanhuang felt that his clothes had been stripped and his body had been looked at. There was no secret to speak of.


    Li zedao looked at Shifu with wide eyes. He really felt like a dream. Shifu even knew such things?


    "I think at that time, although you were lucky to escape the seal of Nu Wa, you had to hide in order to escape the pursuit of Nu Wa!"


    Wang Zi looked at immortal xuanhuang with a schadenfreude smile and said, "you are really a very lucky person. Just when Nu Wa was about to find you, she couldn''t support her. After that, she fell into endless sleep..."


    After a slight sigh, Wang Zi looked at the steaming copper pot in front of her, and his eyes already showed inexplicable emotion. He said: "first, she fought alone against the invaders from the divine realm, which had consumed her a lot of mind. Then, she had to spend a lot of effort to refine the colorful stone, repair the conveyor belt, and then to repair the nameless hole Seal So the cochlear didn''t find you in the end, and she fell down. "


    Li zedao listened as if he had a resonance in his heart, and his heart became uncomfortable.


    Even, he seemed to be able to see something.


    With the flood and fierce attack, there is a mess everywhere, and there are corpses everywhere. The originally beautiful world has become a terrible hell.


    Just at this time, a woman with snake body appeared. In the rough sea, she blocked those monsters with her own strength. She was so fierce


    "Brother Wang, please continue." Xuanhuang immortal looked at Wang Zi one eye later, or this sentence.


    He thinks this guy is too bad to beat. Can''t he finish all at once? It''s funny that you have to be like this? He was eager to know whether this man knew their real purpose and whether there was the shadow of that damned woman behind him.If not, then he will not hesitate to draw his sword.


    If there is Still will draw the sword, but, I''m afraid the final failure will be him and Tianbao immortal, right? It''s like the first time they''ve invaded this plane through that broken conveyor belt! Just as he set up a bureau to cause that war thousands of years ago! He was the one who lost badly in the end


    Until now, he still has no confidence to win!


    Mind surging, xuanhuang immortal''s eyes also become extremely gloomy.


    "Cochlear''s deep sleep makes you get rid of Dongzang *, but you are almost out of your wits, aren''t you? After a long time, your soul finally regained some vitality and finally became xuanhuang, one of the disciples of Sanqing Dynasty More accurately, you occupy the flesh of immortal xuanhuang? "


    "It''s true that immortal xuanhuang was killed for offending one of the disciples of Tongtian in Sanqing. After that, I occupied his body." Xuanhuang said, "of course, coincidentally, I''m also called xuanhuang."


    ¡°¡­¡­ His brothers didn''t even find out? " Wang Zi asked. It''s unfortunate that immortal xuanhuang should have the same name as the aggressor.


    "Immortal xuanhuang is a very isolated person. He is usually immersed in cultivation and hardly contacts with other people." Immortal xuanhuang said, "such a person, even if his eyes and temperament become completely different, no one will take another look, unless he starts to glow and start to do something he shouldn''t be able to do."


    "It''s true." Wang Zi is very rare to agree with xuanhuang immortal words, as a former male pig''s foot, he and now male pig''s foot Li Ze road is not the same?


    Even if you have been very strong, but at the beginning you are still in a state of being ignored.


    Until you kick those little gangsters in the school, until your grades soar from the end of the crane to the first, knowing that the school flowers kiss you Until that moment, people will marvel, this is the legend.


    After a sip of tea, Wang Zi continued: "after successfully occupying the body of immortal xuanhuang, you are surprised to find that this plane has become completely different from before. Unexpectedly, there are a large number of Qi practitioners whose strength is no less than that of people in your divine realm. What''s more, what''s more, the conveyor belt is not only the carrier belt It was repaired by the cochlea, and it was sealed by her. In this way, let alone continuing to invade this plane, it is impossible to return to one''s hometown. "


    Xuanhuang and Tianbao look at each other, and they can see the inexplicable emotion in each other''s eyes. They have been away from their relatives and friends for too long. They really want to go back.


    "You just understand that when you invade this plane through the broken conveyor belt, a large number of auras from the divine realm also flow into this plane. With the deliberate guidance of Nu Wa, there are many practitioners on this plane. Even if the conveyor belt is damaged again, even if the people from the divine realm invade this plane again, you will never be able to eat it Take a walk... "


    Wang Zi looked at the xuanhuang Taoist, his eyes became cold: "at this time, you began to implement your plan."


    Immortal xuanhuang looks at Wang Zi without changing his face. He picks up the purple clay pot and adds a cup of fragrant tea for him. The boy doesn''t know how to be hospitable. The cup in front of him is already empty. He doesn''t see it.


    "You know cochlear so well that you know exactly where the cave she lives. After that, you find the cave which has long been forgotten by the people and buried by the wind and sand. You find that the cochlear wrote down the war of aggression which broke out because of the breakage of the conveyor belt, put it in the ruins, and left behind the relics of the people from the divine realm who she had killed


    "Then, you embellish and distort the truth, such as the description of the seven colored pillars of light in the nameless cave of the nameless mountain, such as what needs two people to cultivate the breath of heaven, and take the magic weapon blade from the divine realm, then you can reach the divine realm through the conveyor belt and become a god like existence At that time, it was a long time since the time when the female cochlea was used to mend the sky, so the story about the female cochlea has long become a legend. Therefore, when these Qi practitioners saw this relic, they naturally believed it to be true. "


    Li zedao''s eyes were wide open and his mouth wide open. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this moment. After a long time, the so-called "God can be achieved by reaching another plane through the conveyor belt". It''s just a scene fraud?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    "After that, you leaked out the vestige of the so-called cochlea. As a result, almost all the Qi practitioners gathered at the vestige in Kunlun mountain."


    Wang Zi''s eyes became scarlet, and his voice became murderous: "then, as you expected, these Qi practitioners fought in order to fight for the Tianji scroll, for the weapons left by the people in the divine realm, and for becoming the master of the nameless cave. In the end, I''m afraid that more than 90% of Qi practitioners died in that fight?"


    "Almost." Immortal xuanhuang took a look at Wang Zi.


    Li zedao''s face has become very ugly. I didn''t expect that the war in the past was a conspiracy to kill each other carefully planned by the remaining people in this divine realm!


    Wang Zi said coldly: "and I''m afraid there is no so-called decisive battle at all? But when you see that people are almost dead, you stand up and become the last so-called winner! After that, you took some people with the booty and came to this barren place. You set up Tianji gate and found a natural cave. It took a lot of manpower to transform the cave, which was also named nameless cave. Then, you began to understand Tianji scroll and cultivate Tianji breath


    "You just said that only by cultivating the breath of the heavenly machine can we get close to the conveyor belt. Even that breath of the heavenly machine is still the so-called fuel?" Wang Zi sneered.


    "What does brother Wang know?" Xuanhuang asked.


    This is an indirect admission that he told a big lie before. What''s more, it has been thousands of years, and this lie is still affecting this person.


    "I know that Tianji tujuan was not brought by you from Shenyu at all, and this book was left by Nu Wa!" Wang Zi said.


    "What?" Li zedao looked at his master with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    At the same time, he thought of the conversation between master and apprentice when immortal xuanhuang went to catch pheasant.


    Master said that he didn''t feel that the Taoist was lying, but he felt that immortal xuanhuang had something to hide But now, he completely overthrows what xuanhuang said before, so Immortal xuanhuang can actually hear the conversation between their master and apprentice. That''s why the master said that on purpose?


    In addition, Shifu already knew that the soul of Tianbao immortal trapped in this nameless cave was trying to revive through the body of the skeleton general?


    "I also know that the female cochlea left some words along with the Tianji scroll. The general meaning is that as long as she understands the Tianji scroll, she can reach another plane, that is, the divine realm, through that conveyor belt, and then she can invade in turn It should be said to enter the realm of God, and bring greetings and help Of course, similar records in the ruins have long been destroyed by you. " Wang Zi looks at the immortal xuanhuang, full of sarcasm.


    Master xuanhuang glances at Wang Zi and thinks that this guy is a bit too annoying. He even learns to speak by himself. It''s shameless.


    "As for why you only need to understand the breath of heaven to go to the divine realm, that''s because the conveyor belt is repaired by the cochlea with five colored stones. If it can be repaired, it naturally has the ability to transform it a little bit! As like as two peas, the same breath is the same as what you see in the colorful column. Wang Zi looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao swallowed and couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment.


    From before to now, he has heard too many versions of the legend of cochlear mending the sky. Many times, he felt that what he heard was the most correct version, but unexpectedly, it was still a legend, even a lie.


    "I think Taoist brother must be very excited when he got the Tianji scroll? But when you finally understand the breath of heaven, the reality is a blow to you Wang Zi''s face is full of irony.


    "Brother Wang, please continue." Xuanhuang said in a low voice.


    Li zedao glanced at immortal xuanhuang. He knew that this Taoist must be setting off a huge wave in his heart. He was not as calm as he looked now!


    "When the nameless cave was opened, you came to the nameless cave in a hurry." Wang Zi pointed to the cave in front of him and said with a sneer, "even you have brought a body. Naturally, it''s to revive the Tianbao immortal who is sealed here next to you. Maybe it''s because it''s different races after all, so it''s incompatible? Therefore, it will take the immortal Tianbao at least one night to revive through the body, and this is only temporary. When the nameless cave is closed again, his soul will be sealed again. "


    Tianbao real person''s eyes are extremely fierce staring at Wang Zi, can''t help but ask: "why do you know so much?"


    "Don''t Tianbao really think this question is idiotic?" Wang Zi sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You want to die! " Tianbao slapped the expensive purple sand tea cup into powder!


    "Immortal Tianbao, calm down and listen to Wang Shao go on." Xuanhuang''s voice is more low, looking at Wang Zi''s eyes become hot and vicious, just like a snake staring at the prey."Brother Wang, please continue."


    Wang Zi continued with a cold smile: "I think after that, you will give Tianji scroll to immortal Tianbao, and let him grasp the time to understand. You are gambling that immortal Tianbao can understand Tianji breath before the nameless hole is completely closed, so that you can return to the divine realm together!"


    "But, immortal Tianbao let you down Of course, it can''t be said like this. After all, if you want to understand the secrets of heaven overnight, it''s just wishful thinking. Even I can''t do it, let alone this immortal Tianbao whose IQ is far inferior to mine. " Wang Zi excused Tianbao.


    "Pa!" Immortal Tianbao smashed the teacup in front of immortal xuanhuang.


    Originally, he wanted to smash the whole set of tea sets and smash the copper pot used to boil water, but because his mouth was still a little dry, he couldn''t drink water after smashing it all, so he had to resist it.


    Ignoring Tianbao''s murderous eyes, Wang Zi looked at xuanhuang with a sneer and said, "so, you decide to return to the divine realm through the conveyor belt first, and then try to continue to invade this plane. But when you get close to the colorful pillar of light, you are suddenly hit by a powerful force!"


    Li zedao was even more surprised when he looked at Shifu. Shifu even knew this kind of thing?


    "You just know that there is a consciousness left by Nu Wa in the colorful light column. That consciousness can recognize your identity and attack you! Until now, the consciousness left by the cochlea still exists Taoist brother, am I right? "


    Wang Zi took a sip from the teacup and stared at the immortal xuanhuang.


    "Brother Wang, please continue." Immortal xuanhuang was still saying this. It seemed that he had nothing to say except this.


    Wang Zi gave him a face and continued to say: "as a person in the divine realm, even if you cultivate the breath of heaven, you can''t return to the divine realm through the conveyor belt that has been transformed by the female cochlea, which undoubtedly makes you completely crazy. As soon as you return to the nameless cave, you immediately kill several apprentices, and then kill them, which makes you cold Silence


    "After that, you really calmed down. You suddenly thought that you would destroy the teleportation again? People in Shenyu can''t get close to the conveyor belt, but people in this plane can! Just let them practice the aura of heaven, and then let them get close to the conveyor belt, and then go over with a sword! "


    "In fact, it''s not so much that Nu Wa mended the conveyor belt that she built a wall on the outside of the conveyor belt, a wall strong enough to resist the entrance of your divine realm! Your God realm can''t pass through this wall, but those who practice the breath of heaven can easily tear down their own walls! " Wang Zi glanced at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao listened, pale and sweating, the truth is so!


    The reason why immortal xuanhuang needs another man with the breath of natural intelligence is to use him to tear down his own wall!


    Li zedao can imagine that if master didn''t show up in time, he would certainly cut to the colorful pillar of light under the guidance of immortal xuanhuang. If the conveyor belt collapses again, does it mean that people in the divine realm will invade this plane again? At that time, this plane will not become a hell on earth?


    Will there be a second Nu Wa who will turn things around? I''m afraid not? At that time, I''m afraid the terrible disaster will spread to the whole world.


    "Brother Wang, please go on!" Xuanhuang said again.


    Wang Zi said coldly: "then, your plan begins. You know, it''s not easy for your apprentices to understand the aura of heaven, but you don''t worry. After all, you have 300 years! But in the meantime, something unexpected happened


    Wang Zi pauses and pours a cup of tea for herself.


    After drinking a cup of tea under the gaze of Li zedao and the fierce gaze of Tianbao and xuanhuang, he continued: "because you tried to get close to the conveyor belt before, you were attacked by a consciousness left by the female cochlea, so soon, you were targeted by a person who inherited the female cochlea consciousness."


    The picture of immortal xuanhuang suddenly became very gloomy.


    "The inheritor of cochlear consciousness?" Li zedao''s head is a little confused. What is it? But I don''t know why.


    Wang Zi looked at Li Ze and said, "boy, do you understand now?"


    "Ming What do you understand? " All of a sudden, Shifu said something like this, which made Li zedao confused. He didn''t know what Shifu was asking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Zi''s heart is full of sorrow. How could he accept such an idiot as an apprentice?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    As if there was a flash of light in his head, Li zedao suddenly understood and said in a hurry, "master, do you mean that the secret road into the nameless cave was actually dug out by the person who inherited Nu Wa''s consciousness? The purpose is to sneak into the nameless cave and attack immortal xuanhuang


    "Not too stupid." Wang Zi didn''t say well.


    Then he glared at Li zedao with dissatisfaction: "besides, how can you use the word" sneak attack "? So how did you sneak in? It should be said to be a fight of wits and bravery with the enemy. "


    "Well Fight with each other, fight with wisdom, fight with courage, fight with wisdom, fight with courage. " Li zedao quickly admitted his mistake. He also felt that he had said something wrong.


    How can you say sneak attack? Even if it''s not a fight of wits and bravery, it''s a surprise attack.


    "So, the skeleton I saw in the cave is the one who inherited Nu Wa''s consciousness?" Li zedao glanced at xuanhuang''s ugly face and swallowed.


    Xuanhuang is sitting here safe and sound now. Maybe he knows that the surprise attack was a failure.


    "Alas Wang Zi sighed and shook his head, "master, you''d better take back that sentence."


    "Which sentence?"


    "Not too stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was so wronged that he was so stupid?


    "That''s not the skeleton of the person who inherited Nuwa''s consciousness, that''s the skeleton of immortal xuanhuang!" Wang Zi looked at xuanhuang and sneered, "am I right? "Taoist brother?"


    Xuanhuang''s eyes stare at Wang Zi, and there is no response.


    Wang Zi continued: "I think the situation at that time should be like this. The person who inherited Nu Wa''s consciousness sealed you. How could he, after all, it was only Nu Wa''s consciousness, not so strong, so in the end It can''t be said that you failed, but only half of the success. He successfully sealed your seven Spirits in the cave, but let your three spirits run away. "


    Li Ze Dao stares big eyes, he seems to understand something, isn''t Duanmu Wei Zhuang like this? However, Duanmu Wei Zhuang only escaped from the soul, but he escaped from all three souls.


    "After that, your three souls began to live in hiding until the person who inherited Nu Wa''s consciousness stopped pursuing you. But although there are only three spirits, lacking seven spirits, your soul is too strong. Therefore, even if the three spirits occupy other people''s bodies, their accomplishments are enough to make you the best expert in the world. Later, they make you the best Taoist in the world, and gradually become proficient in peeping into the secrets of heaven. "


    "As for the so-called xuanhuang immortal''s tomb in the misty place The tomb is built by you. It''s a hiding place you prepared for yourself, and you planted the grass


    "What happened next is similar to what you said before." Wang Zi looked at the immortal xuanhuang and said, glancing at Li zedao, "after more than a thousand years, I, a stupid apprentice, mistakenly entered the nameless hole, inadvertently destroyed the seal of your array, and released the seven Spirits you lacked!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao listened, his face turned pale again! It was myself who let the devil go!


    "That''s why your strength soared overnight. That''s because your spirit has returned to its original position!" Wang Zi curled his lips, "what bottleneck needs humiliating stimulation to break through? Three year olds will believe it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao sadly found that he was the three-year-old.


    "I didn''t expect that you even knew such things, so Are you also the inheritor of cochlear consciousness? " Immortal xuanhuang stares at Wang Zi.


    "What?" The face of Tianbao changed.


    "You should have guessed when I said I was guided by a voice, didn''t you?" Wang Zi asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, I''ve already guessed that."


    Immortal xuanhuang''s Scarlet eyes were full of violence, and her voice was full of malice: "but I really can''t believe that she left so many consciousness. It has been so long. I still can''t get rid of her shadow and her entanglement..."


    "Cochlear is the patron saint of this plane. As long as the race from other planes tries to invade this plane, her consciousness will reappear." Wang Zi said coldly.


    "So you want to seal my soul?"


    "You left Tianbao immortal alone in this dark and cold nameless cave, don''t you think it''s a rather unjust thing?" Wang Zi painstakingly said, "so, it''s good to stay with your friends, isn''t it?"


    "What do you say? Immortal Tianbao Wang Zi looks at Tianbao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boy, I''ve endured you for a long time! Is the inheritor of Nuwa''s will amazing? I''ll kill you Immortal Tianbao roared. He was so depressed that he felt that this boy was treating him as a fool.


    Is he a fool? That''s a stupid question!"Immortal xuanhuang, don''t you do it? What are you waiting for? " He looked at xuanhuang and yelled.


    Immortal xuanhuang didn''t speak. His scarlet eyes showed a very evil light. Then he stood up and shook his hand, which was already holding the autumn water.


    The soft body of the sword shaking, in the sunshine, it seems so dazzling cold.


    Immortal xuanhuang''s voice was as cold as hell: "I don''t think you have the strength to seal me."


    Wang Zi also stood up, holding the Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword tightly, coldly said: "you can try."


    Instantly, just as the air suddenly solidified, Li zedao felt that his breathing became extremely unsmooth.


    "Boy..." Wang Zi glanced at Li zedao.


    "Master..." Li zedao looks at Wang Zi''s eyes in a complicated way.


    "Shifu is going to fight with this Taoist priest. I''m missed so much It''s good for you to sleep when you''re OK. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes were sad, but he looked at the master gravely. His throat was wriggling, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Immortal Tianbao, this boy is left to you. You know better than me what to do." Immortal xuanhuang glanced at immortal Tianbao.


    "Why don''t we try to kill him together?" Tianbao''s eyes stare at Wang Zi fiercely and asks.


    Xuanhuan real person thought Tianbao real person was too stupid, but still replied: "because brother Wang is not stupid, he will escape from Wuming mountain, but you can''t leave Wuming mountain."


    Tianbao immortal thought it was the same. How could this guy stay in this nameless mountain and be killed by them? He will definitely escape from this area, and he will be sealed in this nameless mountain, so he can''t leave at all.


    As for encircling him, it''s a fool''s dream. A master of this level can''t be blocked if you want to.


    "Damn Nuwa!" Master Tianbao cursed in his heart.


    "Taoist brother, please." Wang Zi raised the Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword in his hand and pointed it at immortal xuanhuang.


    "Brother Wang, please!" Xuanhuang immortal also raised his autumn water to Wang Zi.


    The voice just fell, the figure of these two people has disappeared in place.


    "Bang!" A harsh dull sound came, and then in the absence of other sound, the whole space still fell into an inexplicable silence.


    Li zedao looks at the direction of master''s disappearance Well, Shifu''s speed is so fast that Li zedao is not so sure which direction Shifu left from, but it is probably the direction where he is looking now.


    Li zedao''s eyes were so sad, and his heart was extremely empty, as if something extremely precious was disappearing from his life.


    Immortal Tianbao was staring at Li zedao and said, "boy, now we are the only two left..."


    "Shut up and let me be sad for a while." Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianbao Taoist''s violent spirit just boils! Even if your master is a jerk, he is also a strong man of the same level as Lao Tzu. Even he is the successor of Nu Wa''s consciousness, which is even more frightening.


    But you''re a fart!


    Tianbao Taoist shot, and he slapped Li zedao lightly in the face.


    Li zedao only felt a strong wind coming, but it was too late for him to escape. Of course, he could not escape.


    With his strength, he is just like director Yang, who has not yet returned to his original nature, to the "quasi God" level of Taoist priest shangtianbao. They are only killed by the second.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound.


    Li zedao thought that his handsome left face was slapped heavily, and then he flew out like a broken kite.


    During the flight, the mouth was even more open, and a big mouthful of blood and a few teeth simply spurted out.


    Then, his body fell to the ground heavily. At the same time, a shining leather shoe stepped heavily on his chest, which made Li zedao''s chest suffocated again and vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    "Why should I talk nonsense to you?" Tianbao immortal looked down at Li zedao and said viciously, "don''t you just use the simplest method?"


    Li zedao glanced at Tianbao with contempt in his eyes, and said in a weak voice: "I bought a watch last year."


    What does this mean?


    Although it has been sealed here for a very long time, after occupying the body of general skeleton, he also inherited part of the memory of general skeleton which has not disappeared in time. This is why he can hear what Wang Zi said and speak Chinese instead of the divine language of their kingdom.


    But after all, it''s only a part of memory, so Tianbao Zhenren really doesn''t know what this means.


    Forget it. Business matters.


    His foot moved away from Li zedao. The big hand reached out and grabbed Li zedao''s neck. He lifted him up and said, "either do as I say or let me kill you. You choose one."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    "I bought a watch last year!" Li zedao laughed.


    Although there was an extra hand on his neck, Tianbao didn''t kill him, so Li zedao didn''t feel any influence when he spoke.


    Of course, even if Tianbao''s hand is pinching little by little, it will not bring any death threat to Li zedao.


    As early as a few days ago, when Li zedao was attacked by the werewolf, and then cut off by Taoist Qian Kun, he had accepted death.


    He is still alive, and even knows the truth about the beautiful legend of Nuwa mending the sky. He knows that the people in Shenyu are still ambitious, and the heart of this plane of aggression is still alive. This is a surprise for Li zedao.


    Therefore, for Li zedao, the threat of death is not as good as the trick of beauty.


    Do you want to suggest to this idiot, or use a beauty trick?


    "What does that mean?" Tianbao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That means you''re a fool Li zedao grinned. He was a civilized man. He couldn''t say what he said to his mother.


    Tianbao almost broke the boy''s thin neck.


    "Boy, you want to die!" He roared, and a lot of saliva came out of his big mouth, splashing on Li zedao, which made Li zedao feel disgusted.


    He is a beautiful man who is addicted to cleanliness. He can only stand the saliva of his women on his face. He is the leader of Tianbao in the divine realm. He is a famous person!


    Now, he was scolded as a fool by the boy from the lower plane. Naturally, he couldn''t stand it.


    "You don''t want to kill me." Li zedao said, "I''m not afraid of death, of course! People of our race are not afraid of death! We will fight to the end with you shameful aggressors and never die! "


    Speaking such heroic words, Li zedao suddenly felt that he was tall, and there were many people in his mind, such as Wen Tianxiang.


    Even Li zedao felt that Wen Tianxiang was not as great as himself. They died for their nation, but for all the nations in this plane No, it''s for all the species in the world, including people of all countries and nationalities, including people running on land, swimming in water, flying in the sky, including the flowers and trees The realm is different!


    "You..." For a moment, immortal Tianbao really planned to pinch his neck with such force.


    Then, his expression became sinister and vicious, and he said: "you are right, I really don''t want to kill you, but I can torture you. If you don''t do as I said, I will make you feel the oldest and most cruel torture in our God world, soul nail..."


    "Really?" Li zedao looked at Tianbao real person with scornful eyes, full of justice and holy aura, "don''t say what bullshit or soul nail torture, even if you use the beauty trick, my eyelids won''t blink more. If you don''t believe me, you can go to find some beautiful women, and you can see if I blink!"


    "Beauty trick? You think so Tianbao Zhenren feels that his IQ has been insulted. Now he always likes to treat others as mentally retarded.


    "But I''m sure in a moment you''ll find that it''s rather stupid of you to make me hurry." Tianbao said maliciously.


    Then, his left hand stretched out, his expression became more serious, and his mouth was reciting something.


    Let Li zedao can''t help but eyes stare big scene appeared.


    Li Ze couldn''t help but keep his eyes open, because, just like magic, immortal Tianbao''s left hand began to condense black and strange smoke.


    Li zedao''s body could not help shivering, not because of fear, but because of cold!


    He clearly felt a sharp chill released from the black fog, which made the surrounding temperature drop several degrees.


    Then, the black fog quickly turned into a nail with thin top and thick bottom, a black nail with thick middle finger.


    Looking at the strange nail standing in his palm, immortal Tianbao''s expression became strange, and said: "boy, this is the soul nail, a nail made of evil spirits. Once I put this nail into your body, it will be directly nailed to your soul. At that time, you will be more difficult to bear than skinning, cutting meat, baking and other torture With the pain you endure, you can''t survive, you can''t die... "


    "I''d like to give you a chance to return to our God domain! At that time, when the heroes of our God realm come to this lower plane again and lead the lower races here to glory, I can consider making you the ruler of this plane. How about that? " Tianbao Taoist bewitches Tao.


    Li zedao thought about it. I''m afraid that''s how the traitors were bewitched?


    "How?" Seeing that Li zedao was silent, Tianbao Taoist thought that his heart began to shake."You''re chattering, and I''m asleep." Li zedao yawned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good, good. I hope you can sleep later." Tianbao immortal said darkly. Then, he slowly stabbed the black nail toward Li zedao''s forehead.


    Although Li zedao''s mouth is hard, of course, his bones are hard, and his whole body is full of justice, which is even harder! However, his body is very honest to make some response!


    As the nails came closer, he felt more and more the unusual coldness that seemed to come from hell. Even Li zedao felt that his face was frozen stiff, and there was a layer of frost on it.


    Then, the black one touched the skin on Li zedao''s forehead.


    "Ah..." Li zedao screamed bitterly. His eyes suddenly widened, his body suddenly became stiff, and then he trembled violently.


    At the same time, the nail continued to penetrate Li zedao''s forehead bit by bit.


    Pain! It''s a pain that can''t be described in words! At least Li zedao can''t find any words to describe! All he knew was that the pain of biting his fingers off one by one with the werewolf was so much happier than the pain he was now suffering!


    Li zedao''s body is shaking, his soul is shaking violently!


    "Ah..." He uttered a scream after another, tearing his heart out of his lungs.


    It''s not about cowardice, it''s just the most honest reaction of the body!


    He will die now, and he won''t live. Even if Li Mengchen and his sister Xiaoyu stand in front of him and encourage him to live, he won''t live!


    However, he could not die. Not only could he not die, but what was more terrible was that he was even more sober than ever.


    Li zedao''s face has no blood color, big sweat keeps coming out, and even his clothes are all wet, and the water keeps dripping down, as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    His eyes were bulging out, just like the eyes of a dead fish.


    There was saliva running out of the corner of his mouth, mixed with the blood.


    Kilometers away!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the two interwoven shadows quickly separated, and then the two shadows became two real shadows.


    Wang Zi, who holds Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, stands up against xuanhuang, who holds Qiushui. Both of them are dignified.


    After a fight, both of them feel that the other side is more difficult than they think!


    "If not for the will to inherit Nu Wa, brother Wang would not have reached this height, would he? After all, the breath of heaven and earth on this plane has almost disappeared. " Xuanhuang said.


    "It''s true." Wang Zi said. There is no shame in admitting this kind of thing.


    There was a terrible scream.


    "Your apprentice is being tortured I think immortal Tianbao must have used a soul nail on him, otherwise, with his endurance, he shouldn''t have Xuanhuang said.


    Wang Zi didn''t even look the same. He didn''t even pick his eyebrows. It was as if nothing had happened. What''s more, he was suffering from a passer-by who couldn''t reach the same level as him in his eight lives, so he had no influence at all.


    Said: "soul nail I''ve heard that it''s a nail made from the soul, which is directly nailed to your soul. Any torture in the world will be eclipsed in front of the nail, but so? "


    It seems that Shenyu likes to play with spirits. For example, Shenwan and guiwan are all made of spirits? Even nails are made of spirits, which is really weird.


    "Brother Wang is really erudite. He even knows the soul nail only in my divine realm." Immortal xuanhuang used to flatter.


    Naturally, he did this to disturb Wang Zi''s mind. However, he was disappointed to see that Wang Zi didn''t mean to be in a hurry. He felt that the master was too cruel. His apprentice was suffering, but you were not in a hurry?


    Or is he pretending to be calm? In fact, he is worried to death now?


    "No big deal." Wang Zi''s face full of ridicule, just want to disturb my mind? Really naive to the extreme!


    "Is it?" Immortal xuanhuang doesn''t think so and smiles. The enemy always likes to do is to belittle you, for this, you have no way.


    "He can take it." Wang Zi added that he didn''t think that boy would compromise because he couldn''t bear it.


    "Is it?" Xuanhuang continued to smile with disapproval. He didn''t think the boy could stand it! No one can bear the torture of the soul nail At least, when he was in the divine realm, immortal xuanhuang had never seen him before.


    "You''re afraid." Wang Zi looked at xuanhuang real person, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a trace of evil.


    "Afraid? Is that right? " Immortal xuanhuang''s face is full of indifferent smile.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    "Yes, you are! You find that you are not my opponent. It''s only a matter of time before you are sealed by me. " Wang Zi said, his voice full of extremely strong confidence, "otherwise you don''t need to try to disturb my mind."


    "Is it?" Immortal xuanhuang said that his heart was stabbed by an invisible steel needle, and he could not help shaking.


    Yes, why do you try to disturb his mind? Why do you want to do such boring things? Just cut off his neck with a sword?


    Then, a xuanhuang real person is very reluctant to admit the answer, you come out from the bottom of his heart, subconsciously, I also think it is not his opponent! I''m really afraid!


    After getting the answer that he didn''t like, xuanhuang''s face was a bit gloomy.


    He clenched the hands of the autumn water, body shape a flash, has disappeared in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianbao real person is very satisfied, looking at the pain to the extreme of Li zedao, said: "can you obediently cooperate with me? If you cooperate with me, I''ll help you pull out the nail. "


    "I Ah Last year I Buy... " Li zedao''s voice was extremely weak, and every time he squeezed out a word, he had to spend a lot of energy and bear double pain.


    "It seems that I have to keep nailing in." Tianbao immortal coldly said, and then continue to nail the soul nail which has entered the half into Li zedao''s forehead bit by bit.


    "Ah..." Li zedao''s already weak and incomparable body tensed again. It was another extremely shrill scream.


    "Do you deserve it?" Tianbao asked.


    "I I''m going to... " Li zedao has no ability to say a complete sentence.


    His white face was completely twisted and ferocious. It looked so ugly and terrible.


    His eyes full of red silk simply protruded, as if they would roll out of his eyes at any time.


    His head drooped and his body trembled in the wind, like a corpse hanging on a tree pole.


    Li zedao knew clearly that he was not dead, but he wanted to die so much. He tried to bite off his tongue.


    However, a little wriggling of his tongue made his whole soul tremble with pain, and he didn''t have the strength to make any occlusal movement.


    He tried to think of the pretty faces, so as to divert his attention and make himself feel better. However, the pretty faces that he was so familiar with had become so blurred and distorted that he couldn''t see clearly.


    But at this time, his mind suddenly remembered what master had said before he led xuanhuang away.


    "It''s good to have a sleep if you have nothing to do!"


    Sleep? Can you sleep? How is it possible to sleep?


    Li zedao suddenly understood why Shifu had to say this. He wanted to make himself understand the book of secrets?


    Useful?


    At present, Li zedao tried hard to find the content of Tianji tujuan in his mind. Then, he felt that the unspeakable pain had eased a lot, and then his brain began to be chaotic and his eyelids began to be heavy.


    Without Li zedao''s response, Tianbao continued to drive the nail. At this moment, the sound of even breathing rang in his ear.


    "This is, sleep Are you asleep


    Immortal Tianbao has big eyes and big mouth. His mind roars violently. He has set off unprecedented waves in his heart. He really can''t believe what his eyes see and what his ears hear.


    Naturally, he knows more about the power of the soul nail than anyone else, but now someone can still fall asleep under the torture of the soul nail Tianbao immortal really can''t find words to describe his mood at this moment.


    He thought this scene was too weird, too absurd, too unimaginable!


    The power of soul nail is that it can make you feel the endless pain clearly, but it won''t make you faint, and it won''t let you die.


    It can be said that any punishment in front of the soul nail is eclipsed.


    But the boy fell asleep under the torture of soul nail. Yes, he fell asleep, not fainted! It''s like being quite comfortable under the torment of the soul nail. It''s so comfortable that I fell asleep.


    Immortal Tianbao felt insulted to death.


    Then he got angry!


    He nailed the soul nail into Li zedao''s head.


    "Huhu..."


    Li zedao seemed to have not closed his eyes for three days and nights. He still slept so soundly that he even began to snore. What''s more, a little liquid came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Tianbao immortal''s big eyes are almost falling down! He''s about to doubt life!


    "This What''s going on? How is that possible? " Tianbao roared, and then he smashed Li zedao''s body on the ground.


    I don''t believe I can''t wake you up!


    "Bang!" A dull sound, Li zedao''s body heavily with that hard incomparable ground came up the most intimate contact, the bone on the body is don''t know how many broken, blood is constantly spraying out from the wound.But he was still sleeping, as if the body didn''t belong to him at all.


    Immortal Tianbao''s eyes are red. He''s as fierce as a wild beast, and his nostrils are full of white fog!


    His foot suddenly lifted up and stepped on the knee of Li zedao''s left foot.


    "Click!"


    The mixture of blood, meat and bone splashes all over the place.


    However, Li zedao is still sleeping and has no response at all.


    "Damn it! Damn... " Immortal Tianbao roars up to the sky!


    Then he stepped on the knee of the other foot of Li zedao!


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    Immortal xuanhuang''s body disappeared in situ.


    Wang Zi''s body turned around as fast as lightning. At the same time, the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword in his hand was fiercely cleaved towards the front.


    "Bang!"


    The hard Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword and the autumn water in xuanhuang immortal''s hand cut fiercely, and it burst out sparks.


    Then a tremendous force burst open.


    That kind of terrible power makes the ground tremble, and the surrounding becomes a mess. The flowers and trees simply fall to the ground, just like a terrible hurricane.


    At the same time, there is a big hole on the stone wall in front of us. The stone cave is roaring. From time to time, there are stones rolling down from above. The whole big hole looks like it is going to collapse.


    At the same time, on both sides of the cave, Wang Zi and Taoist Qian Kun still hold the swords in their hands. The bodies of the two swords are tightly together, but no one can help them.


    Wang Zi''s face was as white as paper, and blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. He was obviously hurt.


    Xuanhuang''s master is no better. His hair is messy, his broad clothes are broken, and the five terrible scars on his face are bleeding out. His teeth are biting. His eyes are staring at Wang Zi''s eyes viciously.


    If the eyes can kill people, Wang Zi has already been unloaded into several pieces.


    "You lost." Wang Zi said.


    Xuanhuang''s eyes showed extreme reluctance.


    Although, on the surface, their strength is equal, and now they are in a confrontation stage, no one can do anything about it, but the other side still has room to speak, and he doesn''t even have the strength to speak!


    So, he really lost!


    "Take it!" Wang Zi added.


    Then, he clenched his other hand into a fist and smashed it into the face of the Taoist priest.


    Just then, "boom!" There was a dull noise and the whole cave collapsed.


    Wang Zi and Taoist Qian Kun are already in the air.


    For a moment, their figures alternated, "bang! Bang! Bang... " The sound of the sound is endless, but also a lot of sparks burst out, just like the clear sky appeared a lightning bolt.


    Both of them turned into two shadows that could not be seen by naked eyes, and each sword was enough to flatten a mountain.


    "Bang!" The swords in their hands were slashed together again, and the sparks splashed.


    At the same time, Wang Zi simply punches out.


    "Boom!" The body of xuanhuang immortal who couldn''t dodge was simply hit by him and flew out.


    Immortal xuanhuang''s body was flying fast in mid air, his mouth was open, and his blood gushed out!


    "Bang!" His body finally smashed a big tree, and then fell to the ground.


    The corner of his mouth is full of blood, and his blood red eyes are staring at Wang Zi, who appears in front of him and can cause him such great damage.


    "Immortal Tianbao, kill that boy!" Xuanhuang immortal suddenly roared, that fierce voice far spread out.


    Wang Zi''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    Of course, immortal xuanhuang will suddenly let immortal Tianbao kill Li zedao, which is within Wang Zi''s expectation.


    After all, he knows that he is not his opponent and that his soul is sealed in the end, so he has to bring a little pain to himself anyway.


    "It''s naive." Wang Zi looked at the face of this completely lost peerless master should have demeanor, if the shape of the ghost xuanhuang immortal in mind evaluation.


    "Go to hell!" Wang Zi light said. However * tightly in the hand Xuanyuan Xiayu sword, mercilessly toward the heaven and earth Taoist rushed in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance of the nameless hole.


    Li zedao''s limbs were trampled inch by inch by the furious Tianbao immortal, so there was blood, broken meat and bone dregs all around him. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. The whole scene looked so terrible, like hell on earth.


    Li zedao was lying in the blood. He was still sleeping."Damn it, damn it!" Immortal Tianbao was panting. His bloody feet were raised again. This time, he aimed at Li zedao''s crotch, and then stepped down without hesitation.


    "Poof!" Blood all over the place!


    Li zedao is still sleeping.


    At this time, the voice of immortal xuanhuang came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    "Immortal Tianbao, kill that boy..."


    Immortal Tianbao''s face is stiff. In his opinion, immortal xuanhuang is going to be defeated. He is not the opponent of that person, so he deliberately said this to disturb that person''s mind!


    But is it killing or not?


    Kill, isn''t that too unwilling? For this day, they have been waiting for thousands of years! Moreover, although xuanhuang is at a disadvantage now, what if he kills the boy who inherits Nu Wa''s will?


    Don''t kill Is it too wrong for you? Even if he is in the divine realm, he is also a famous super strong man. Now he is insulted by such a lower race monkey. I can''t bear it!


    Besides, although immortal xuanhuang has the possibility of bad luck, it is too small. In the end, he is definitely not the opponent of the boy who inherited Nuwa''s will. In other words, they will fail again. After that, he will continue to be sealed in the endless cold darkness.


    So, it''s better to kill and vent your anger!


    As a result, Tianbao''s eyes became scarlet, and the whole person became crazy.


    His feet raised again, this time aimed at Li zedao''s head!


    However, his foot did not step down in the end, but put down.


    Tianbao''s eyes fell on the nail on Li zedao''s forehead. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the nail bit by bit.


    Soul nail soul nail, as the name suggests, is made of the soul nail, this nail will be directly nailed to the soul! In other words, even if Li zedao died and his soul left his body, the soul nail would continue to nail his soul, tormenting his soul all the time and making him a ghost!


    But now, the boy obviously enjoyed himself. He was so comfortable that he fell asleep. Obviously, he was a freak, a pervert. The soul nail didn''t work for him at all.


    In addition, soul nails are extremely precious things, which need Jiupin soul craftsman to make.


    Soul craftsman, this is an ancient but precious profession in the realm of God.


    Therefore, immortal Tianbao really doesn''t want to waste this precious soul nail he cherishes.


    After pulling out the soul nail, Tianbao immortal lifted his foot up again, and then kicked down.


    "Boom!"


    Just like a watermelon was hit by a bullet, Li zedao''s head cracked!


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao wakes up.


    He looked around blankly, but found himself in a strange space.


    This is a round space of about 100 square meters. The surrounding and roof, even the ground, seem to be made of white jade.


    "Dreaming? Or are you dead? Or Have you come to the realm of God? "


    Li zedao murmured in his heart and felt his body. The unbearable pain of the soul nail had disappeared without a trace, and his whole body had unspeakable comfort.


    What makes Li zedao even more surprised is that his hands and feet cut off by immortal xuanhuang''s sword and his hands bitten off by the werewolf are safe at this time.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that his wound healing ability is quite abnormal because he took Shenwan. However, it takes about half a month for him to grow up completely.


    So, now it''s half a month later?


    Now I stood up and turned around in this empty space curiously, only to find that there was no door or window at all, and it was completely closed.


    The surrounding walls are cold and smooth, and all the materials are obviously jade, but it''s strange that there are no gaps. At least with Li zedao''s eyes, he didn''t find any gaps.


    A proper analogy is that this is a pure natural stone with an empty center, and Li zedao is in this hollow position.


    "What the hell is this place?" Li zedao swallowed and muttered.


    What about master? He should have successfully sealed immortal xuanhuang, right? That damned immortal Tianbao should have been beaten by master, too?


    When he thinks of Tianbao, Li zedao feels his teeth itch I hate it!


    Then, thinking of the unspeakable pain brought by the so-called soul nail, his body trembled a few times. The pain was so terrible that Li zedao didn''t want to do it again.


    If I didn''t fall asleep, I''m afraid I would not be able to bear the pain and say hello to each other''s mother. Instead of a very lethality sentence, I bought a watch last year.


    Unable to find any exit, Li zedao thought about it, clenched his hand into a fist and smashed it against the wall.


    "Boom!" There was a dull sound, which echoed in the airtight space, making Li zedao''s ears feel uncomfortable.


    Now he covered his fists and grinned.


    "Ma Dan, I''m afraid the hardness of this wall is the same as that of the stone in the nameless mountain which was blessed by Nu Wa!" Li zedao muttered.Wait, it''s not in a cave in the nameless mountain, is it?


    The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that it is possible. If not, how can we explain why the wall is so hard?


    "Master..." Li zedao cried out.


    The sound continued to turn dull, and the ears felt uncomfortable again.


    After searching for a long time, he couldn''t find any exit, and even more, he said that every day shouldn''t be, and the ground didn''t work well. Li zedao was also discouraged, and he made a butt on the cold ground. His expression was quite decadent.


    Are you going to be trapped in a place?


    What if you''re hungry? What if you''re thirsty? Although, there seems to be no feeling of hunger or thirst.


    The body thinks This can be solved by the five brothers


    Alas, if only sister Bei and them were here. In this way, I would not feel lonely in this ghost place.


    Li zedao scratched his head impatiently!


    Think about it, have a sleep and talk about it.


    The contents of Tianji tujuan appeared in his mind, and Li zedao''s eyelids began to be heavy.


    At this time, a dull voice suddenly sounded in the ear: "Yo, boy, let you wait a long time."


    Hearing this sound, Li zedao suddenly woke up and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Master?" He quickly raised his head, already see a young man, don''t know when already appeared in front of him, is laughing at himself.


    The face was so strange that Li zedao swore that he had never seen it before, but his lazy eyes were so familiar. Who was the master!


    "Master..." After confirming that he was the master, Li zedao was moved to tears.


    With master, is food and clothing still a problem? Is it still a matter to get out of here?


    All the problems will no longer be problems! He can come in so easily and go out naturally!


    "Don''t be cute!" Wang Zi is not very angry.


    How can a man who is so wise and powerful accept such a poor guy who always likes to sell cute clothes as an apprentice? Pretty girls can sell cute clothes, but you''re a man. You''re a big man. It''s disgusting, isn''t it?


    Li zedao has some grievances. He didn''t sell cute. This is his true feelings.


    "Master, where is this?" Li zedao stood up and ran to Wang Zi. He asked curiously, "where is the nameless mountain? What about immortal xuanhuang and immortal Tianbao? Have you sealed them? "


    Wang Zi is very dissatisfied with Li zedao a glance, this is not nonsense? What''s so suspicious about this kind of thing?


    "This is not where the nameless mountain is But, to be exact, we are in the nameless hole now. " Wang Zi swept around a circle, said, eyes already inexplicable emotion revealed.


    "In the nameless Cave Master, I see. We are in that conveyor belt now? " Li Ze Dao stares big eyes, "will arrive at divine realm in a moment?"


    "You think too much." Wang Zi turned her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think this place is a bit like the inside of an egg?" Wang Zi said with emotion.


    After listening to master''s words, Li zedao glanced around. It''s true that this place is a bit like the inside of an egg.


    "That''s because that stone looks like an egg, so this place looks like an egg." Wang Zi added.


    "That stone?" Li zedao is confused.


    "Remember the white safety clasp?" Wang Zi glanced at Li zedao.


    "White safety buckle..." Li zedao suddenly thought of something. His eyes were already wide open and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Is this..." Li zedao swallowed his saliva wildly and didn''t speak quickly.


    "Congratulations, that''s right, but there''s no reward." Wang Zi shrugged his shoulders and said, "here is another oval stone in the white part of the multicolored stone. This stone, like the white safety clasp, will absorb people''s souls. To put it bluntly, you are dead and master is dead. Before you die, your blood and my blood stick to that stone, so our souls are absorbed ¡£¡±


    "Dead..." Although he probably guessed it, Li zedao''s body became stiff as if he had been struck by thunder.


    No wonder this place is so strange! No wonder my incomplete body has recovered, no wonder I don''t feel hungry I was dead!


    Li zedao doesn''t know what kind of words to use to describe his mood at this moment.


    See Li Ze way a pair of dead and alive appearance, Wang Zi not good spirit of say: "don''t die?"? It''s not like you''re out of your wits. You''re crying. "


    Li zedao thought that for the strong of their level, they can change their bodies. That is to say, as long as they can get out of this place, they can find a body to revive.It''s not difficult to get out of this place. You just need to soak the stone in the most filthy thing for three days and three nights, and the anti heaven power of this stone will disappear, and then they can get out of this stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    Li zedao heaved a sigh of relief, and his mood became cheerful again.


    He knew that master must have arranged everything. Frankly speaking, this stone must have been thrown into the filthy things and began to soak. Even master must have prepared his body.


    "Here, such a place, used to be my starting point." Wang Zi glanced at everything around him, and his eyes already showed inexplicable emotions.


    "Now, here, will be my destination, your starting point." Wang Zi looked back at Li zedao with a grin.


    "Master, what are you talking about? Shall we not leave together? " Li zedao was at a loss.


    "You leave, I won''t leave." Wang Zi said.


    Li zedao''s face changed violently: "why?"


    "Because This is my best home. " Wang Zi said.


    "Master, I don''t understand." Li zedao shook his head.


    "No? That''s because you''re stupid. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was very glad that this guy was his own master, otherwise he would have done something to him.


    "Well, time is running out, so you should remember every word that master says next." Wang Zi waved his hand and interrupted Li zedao.


    "Master unintentionally inherited Nu Wa''s will, so he knew something that happened a long time ago." Wang Zi said, "a long time ago, when the conveyor belt collapsed, the people of Shenyu took the opportunity to invade our plane through the conveyor belt. At that time, Nu Wa, the patron saint of our plane, took the people to resist and finally successfully eliminated the people of Shenyu and repaired the broken conveyor belt."


    "Of course, you already know now that it''s not so much to repair it as to build a circular wall with colorful stones to take the transmission to the bag, so as to resist the invasion of the people in Shenyu!"


    Wang Zi''s expression became dignified: "nothing can exist forever, just like the colorful wall built by the female cochlea."


    Li zedao''s face suddenly changed: "Shifu means that the colorful wall is about to lose its due function?"


    "It''s true." Wang Zi complexion dignified ordered to nod to say.


    "I probably know that there are cracks in the colorful wall. I think in the near future, it will be three hundred years later when the unknown cave will open again on the ninth day of September. At that time, the wall is likely to collapse, and people in Shenyu will be able to invade this plane again through the conveyor belt Just think, a hundred or even tens of thousands of powerful people like xuanhuang invade this plane. What kind of scene will it be


    Li zedao swallowed. He couldn''t imagine.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in the face of such masters as immortal xuanhuang, even if you use powerful weapons, maybe you can blow them up in the end, but you have to pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, tens of thousands of xuanhuang masters can easily destroy the world at the same time. Even if you send out the most lethal nuclear weapons to bombard them, and finally succeed in killing them, but also destroy yourself.


    This is the horror of quasi God''s power, which ordinary people can''t imagine!


    "Now, there''s only one person who can stop this happening." Wang Zi said seriously.


    "That man Is that me? " Li zedao swallowed his saliva. He didn''t expect that he was such a strong man. He has always felt that he is very strong, but now think about it, he still does not know enough about himself.


    This time, Wang Zi did not contradict Li zedao. Instead, he nodded his head seriously and said, "that person is really you! You have the atmosphere of the weather, so you can easily pass through the colorful wall, and then arrive at the divine realm through the conveyor belt. What you should do after that is to let the people of the divine realm give up continuing to invade this plane. It''s up to you. "


    Li zedao''s eyes widened and his tone was a little uncertain: "Shifu''s meaning is to let me enter into the divine realm and destroy the enemy''s interior? Start a war within them? Even kill them? In a word, let them have no time to invade this plane? "


    Li zedao thought that he had the ability to repair the cracks on the colorful light column because he understood the weather. Unexpectedly, he wanted to work as an undercover agent in Shenyu to do damage.


    "Basically that''s what it means." Wang Zi nodded with satisfaction. Although the apprentice was stupid, he still had some savvy.


    "Can you Why not Li zedao pondered and whispered.


    To put it bluntly, the conveyor belt will last for 300 years. After 300 years, the grave of sister Mengchen will be covered with grass, and she doesn''t care about it at all. What''s the matter with the war on this plane.


    In other words, with the current level of environmental pollution and the unstable international situation, maybe in the near future, this plane will boast itself, and there will be no need for the people of Shenyu to bring him down.


    Li zedao has the spirit of dedication, but he always feels that it''s not reliable to be an undercover agent in Shenyu!According to the current situation, in that place of Shenyu, the quasi God level masters like Shifu are like dogs. When they go there, they can''t be chopped into mashed meat to make steamed buns?


    Wang Zi was disappointed and said, "apprentice, it''s wrong for you to do this. Do you have the heart to see us invaded by the divine realm? Are we men slaughtered and women raped? Even the sows and bitches were raped in turn? "


    "This..." Li zedao''s face was full of muscles. I thought that the taste of people in Shenyu is not so heavy, right?


    "The most important thing is that because you take the ghost pill, there is an extremely violent Yin Qi in your soul. This Yin Qi is about to break out. At that time, you will be out of your wits, so you can''t try to find a body again. But if you arrive at the divine realm, the environment there is enough to help you suppress or even eliminate this violent atmosphere. "


    Wang Zi said with a serious face: "and with your intelligence, Shifu believes that you can protect yourself after you arrive at the divine realm."


    "In other words, do I have to go to the divine realm?" Li zedao''s face is full of bitterness. He doesn''t know what kind of words to use to describe his mood.


    He felt that master''s face was too thick and too unruly. He said he was stupid before, but now he said he was smart in order to deceive himself Don''t you have a bad conscience?


    "Whether it''s for yourself or for all the creatures on this plane, you have to go to the divine realm." Wang Zi nodded.


    "But It''s too late, isn''t it? " Li zemao raised his own questions.


    Although I don''t know how long I''ve been dead, even if the stone that trapped them has been soaked in the filthy things, it will take at least three days and three nights to make the stone lose its function, and then they can get out of this place. By that time, the conveyor belt will have been sealed, and he can''t go even if he wants to.


    "There''s still about five hours before the conveyor belt is sealed again." Wang Zi said.


    "Five hours?" Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. "Master, do you mean it''s the ninth day of the ninth lunar month? Five hours before the tenth of May? "


    "What do you think?" Wang Zi didn''t say well.


    "I thought I had been dead for a long time." Li zedao sneered.


    "You died nine hours ago." Wang Zi said, "your head was crushed by Tianbao."


    "Er..." Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It seems that he fell asleep because of his comprehension of Tianji scroll, which made Tianbao Zhenren feel insulted by himself, so he stepped on his head, right?


    "How do you get out?" Li zedao asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Wang Zi said, "you just need to remember that after you leave this place, there are several bodies outside. You look for a resurrection by yourself, and then go into the conveyor belt to reach the divine realm. As for what will happen after you arrive at the divine realm, and how you should do after that, it''s your business."


    "Master, actually, we can go together, can''t we?" Li zedao looked at the master eagerly.


    "Don''t pretend to be cute." Wang Zi turned her lips. If you want to be able to go, can you not go?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was wronged. He clearly showed his true feelings. Why does Master always feel that he is cute?


    In fact, it''s a big lie from immortal xuanhuang that someone who has the breath of the secret can bring another person into the conveyor belt.


    Without the breath of heaven, there is no way to get too close to the conveyor belt, let alone enter the conveyor belt and reach the divine realm.


    In addition, if you want to get out of this place immediately, how can you not pay a price?


    At that time, when he was trapped in the white safety button for the first time, it was Huang Shang, a thousand year old ghost, who was able to let himself out only after consuming his soul.


    Now Wang Zi naturally wants to consume his soul to let Li zedao go out.


    It''s just that there''s no need to talk to Li zedao about this kind of thing. He knows Li zedao too well. He''s weak in character, attaches great importance to feelings and likes to chatter. Once he''s told him, he''s afraid that he''ll have to grind his words again. It''s boring to listen to him.


    "Well, don''t leave the ink. Now master will teach you the Dharma of departing from the soul. With your brain transformed by Shenwan, you can easily learn it. In this way, when you go out, your soul will be attached to the body. " Wang Zi added.


    "But..."


    "Shut up and study hard." Wang Zi stopped Li zedao from going on, and then began to teach him the Dharma of departing from the soul.


    The so-called method of leaving one''s soul is to let one''s soul leave one''s body easily. There are many similar methods. Any master who comes back to nature can master this skill, otherwise he can''t change his body.


    Of course, except for Li zedao, after all, he is not a real master of returning to nature. He relies on the supernatural power of guiwan to improve his strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    Seeing that master''s face was serious, Li zedao didn''t dare to say anything more, so he quickly studied what master said.


    Just as Wang Zi expected, Li zedao soon mastered it. After all, Shenwan''s thorough transformation of human soul is not just a casual talk, which makes Li zedao''s understanding reach the top level and his ability of acceptance is appalling.


    "Next, I will raise your strength to quasi God level." Wang Zi looked at Li zedao and said. Of course, this also has to consume his soul, so as to improve Li zedao''s strength.


    After all, with Li zedao''s current strength, he doesn''t have any ability to protect himself. I''m afraid he will be killed as soon as he enters the back foot.


    "Really?" Li zedao''s eyes were round, and he couldn''t believe his ears. "Master, you don''t want to Shame me? "


    Li zedao suddenly remembered that the reason why he had become a dog of evil gods was that absolute humiliation could make him break through the shackles of human body and reach the level of quasi God


    Well, Li zedao just remembered that the lie of Taoist Qian Kun had been exposed by his master.


    He found that with his master, his IQ dropped several levels inexplicably.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that the reason why he is like this is that Shifu is really powerful. He has already thought of what he thought of and arranged what he didn''t think of. So when he is with Shifu, he doesn''t need to use his brain at all.


    "Go away!" Wang Zi is not angry and says, "close your eyes and don''t move."


    "Master, you don''t want to pass on your skills to me, do you?" Li zedao asked. Isn''t that the way it is in movies?


    "Shut up


    "Oh Li zedao quickly closed his eyes and did not dare to say more.


    About ten minutes later, Wang Zi''s voice sounded in Li zedao''s ear: "OK, you can open your eyes."


    Li zedao opened his eyes and looked at Shifu blankly: "Shifu, I have reached the level of quasi God now?" He didn''t feel any change in his body.


    "It should be." Wang Zi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Li zedao suddenly found that there was a thin layer of fog around the master, which made the master look ethereal.


    "It''s OK. I''ll send you out now. Remember, after you go out, you can use the soul separation method, so that your soul can enter any body." Wang Zi asked.


    "Master, then you..." Li zedao noticed that Shifu seemed to have something important to hide from himself.


    "I''m fine." Wang Zi''s face was full of smiles, looking so free and easy, "boy, the arduous task of saving the world is up to you. Bye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Li zedao only felt that he was rolled up by a powerful force, but the master in front of him was more and more vague.


    "Master..." Li zedao cried.


    The next second, Wang Zi''s figure completely disappeared in Li zedao''s sight.


    Then, Li zedao found that the scenery around him had completely changed. After sweeping around, he found that he had returned to the nameless cave.


    Of course, he is floating there in the form of soul body, so he doesn''t feel anything.


    He can''t feel the wind, he can''t feel the air, he can''t feel any temperature.


    If someone appeared here, naturally, Li zedao would not be seen.


    At this time, the colorful light column still gives off light, but visible to the naked eye, the light is much more gloomy than at the beginning.


    Still lying on the ground are the bodies of Antarctica, the werewolf and the perfect gene Superman.


    In addition, Wu Ming''s body, which was occupied by his master, was also lying there. However, the body was so embarrassed, with many wounds, and a shocking scar on his chest.


    Li zedao knew that it was a sword wound. If it was deep, as long as he had to open his stomach, even his intestines would flow out.


    It seems that although master won in the end, he also won miserably.


    In addition, there is a blue safety button and a yellowish stone beside the body.


    Naturally, the turquoise stone was the one that Li zedao put into the body''s mouth on that day. As for the pure blue safety clasp, it was pulled from the tombstone after Wang Zi''s resurrection on that day.


    "Master..." Li zedao''s eyes showed sadness, and his heart was very sad. He didn''t know exactly what happened, but he wasn''t stupid, so he probably guessed something.


    Li zedao knew that Shifu didn''t want to come out, but couldn''t come out at all. In other words, he gave himself the opportunity to come out, and in order to let himself come out, Shifu paid a great price!


    Li zedao also knew that in order not to let himself think more, Shifu was deliberately relaxed, deliberately indifferent, and deliberately despised his apprentice''s intelligenceLi zedao is not stupid, but he can only pretend to be stupid.


    Sad for a long time, Li zedao''s eyes fell on the circular light column which still released the mysterious and dazzling colorful light, and his eyes showed perseverance.


    Shenyu, you have to go!


    If you don''t go, you''ll live two more days at most, and then the violent atmosphere will break out, and finally you''ll lose your soul completely.


    If you go, you may survive and even become the Savior of this plane!


    Of course, the Savior does not need applause, flowers or worship.


    The most important thing is that you can''t let master work hard and sacrifice in vain.


    Shifu could have been completely out of the way. With his ability, even if one day the wall was completely broken and the divine realm invaded this plane again, he could live a good life without worrying about being affected.


    But he willingly involved, he eliminated the biggest hidden danger of the plane, the mysterious reality, he cleared his way to the divine realm.


    All this, just for this plane, will not one day be so destroyed by God.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will try my best to be an undercover." Li zedao''s eyes were full of sadness.


    After pondering, Li zedao drifts to Wu Ming''s body and plans to resurrect it with his body. After all, the body head of the werewolf is separated from the body, and the perfect gene Superman''s body naturally can''t be used. The rest is the Antarctic body and Wu Ming''s body.


    He was born with a handlebar. It''s not practical to use the Antarctic body to resurrect, so only Wu Ming''s body is left.


    Very smoothly, Li zedao used Wu Ming''s body to revive.


    At that moment, he stood up and the scars on his body began to heal.


    After feeling the breath in my body, I found that my breath was more than ten times more powerful than before. It seems that master really promoted his strength to the level of quasi God.


    Li zedao reached over, picked up the blue safety button and yellow stone on the ground, and put them into his pocket.


    With a breath of sullen breath, Li zedao came to the outside of the dark cave.


    In the eye, it was originally his own miserable body. I saw that the limbs of the body had been completely trampled into meat mud, and so was the thing under the crotch.


    The head is missing, and the surroundings are full of red and white things. The smell of blood is pungent. If you are a little timid, you will be scared and dizzy.


    And in that flesh and blood, a yellow stone and a pure blue stone lay there quietly, emitting such mysterious light in the dark.


    At the same time, the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword and the Qiushui lie there gently.


    However, the body belonging to the skeleton general and the body of immortal xuanhuang were not found. It must have been taken somewhere by the master.


    Li zedao walked over, first picked up the two stones in the flesh and blood, then picked up the two swords, floated into the hole, and then slowly walked towards the colorful pillar of light.


    The closer he got to the colorful pillar of light, the more he felt the majestic but familiar atmosphere of the heavenly secrets.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao put down the Xuanyuan Xiayu sword that he held in his left hand. He is not the so-called two swords flow. The two swords have no meaning to him, but will become a burden. So he just needs to take the autumn water that can be used as a belt.


    Then Li zedao took off the watch he was wearing on his wrist and threw it away. He took out the wallet and other things in his pocket and threw them aside. After thinking about it, he took out the stones and the blue safety clasps.


    After all, I''m afraid these things can''t be used in the divine realm. I''m afraid there are no similar things in the divine realm at all, so these things are likely to expose their identity.


    Of course, Li zedao thinks so.


    As for whether it is true or not, he is not very clear. After all, he is not familiar with the divine realm at all. He has no idea what kind of magical divine world he is about to arrive at or what kind of scene he is about to face. He has no idea whether the kind of people who rule the divine race is human beings with two hands, two legs, two eyes and one nose Maybe it''s human face and animal body. Who knows such a thing?


    Even, he is not sure whether he can reach the divine realm smoothly. Maybe as soon as he enters the conveyor belt, he will hang up.


    Or, as soon as his front foot reached the divine realm, his back foot was chopped into meat.


    He took a few deep breaths to calm his restless heart. Then, Li zedao''s eyes already showed a strong look.


    "God domain, tremble, this handsome boy is coming!" Li zedao was very bored and helped himself to cheer up.


    Then, he bit his teeth and took a big step forward. His whole body entered the colorful pillar of light.


    In the moment, Li zedao didn''t feel the surrounding environment well, then he realized that a violent hurricane was coming. He didn''t wait for his reaction. His body was like a leaf in the strong wind. He didn''t know where he was blown and disappeared without a trace!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Li zedao was awakened by cold!


    He felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He was so cold that his whole body was shaking and his teeth were fighting.


    When he opened his eyes, he was stabbed by the dazzling light and closed them again.


    "It''s morning?" Li zedao muttered in his heart, "have you successfully arrived at the divine realm? Or He has hung up, and now the soul is in a wandering state? Even because of the dead ghost pill, so that the soul is about to die? "


    Li zedao vaguely remembers that, of course, when his whole body completely entered the colorful light column, there was a sudden gust of wind. Then, his body was blown away uncontrollably. Then, he completely lost consciousness and knew nothing.


    Li zedao opens his eyes again. He can''t wait to find the most accurate answer.


    It''s sunshine, dazzling but not warm.


    The feeling is that the sun rises at minus 20 or 30 degrees. You can''t see it directly with your naked eye, but you can''t feel too much temperature from it.


    Shivering with cold, Li zedao sat up and found that he was covered with a thick layer of white snow. He could not see the end at all.


    What makes Li zedao want to cry more is that his clothes have disappeared. In other words, he is naked now, and even has no underwear to hide his shame!


    Just now he was lying naked on the snowdrift. No wonder he was awakened by the cold.


    The sky is very blue, with a few white clouds floating, in Li zedao''s view, this should be a rare good weather after the snowstorm.


    A breeze blowing, a few light snowflakes dancing with the wind, gently fell on Li zedao''s body.


    Li zedao''s body trembled a few times, and his hand stretched out quickly to block his brother. He didn''t like to run naked. In addition, it would be bad to freeze his brother.


    "So, have you successfully reached the realm of God? This is the realm of God? It looks like something special. " Li zedao shivered and looked around.


    In the eye, it''s all white snow, and there are no flowers and trees.


    In addition, the naked eye can see a towering mountain in the distance, and the mountain is also white. It can be imagined that the whole mountain should also be covered with a thick layer of white snow.


    If this is the divine realm, Li zedao would be very disappointed.


    He thought that the divine realm was just like the heaven described in the myth. It was full of auspicious clouds, fragrance and so on. But now, it seems that there is no big difference with the previous one.


    At the same time, Li zedao did not catch the slightest movement. It was so quiet around him, as if there were no living creatures.


    "Ma Dan, where are my clothes? What about the famous sword Qiushui that can be used as a belt? " Because of the cold, but also because of shame, so Li zedao''s eyes are a little red.


    Just then, a very subtle voice came from behind.


    The sound is very light, just like a snowflake falling on the ground.


    But Li zedao heard it very clearly.


    Of course, it wasn''t a snowflake landing, but someone stepped on the snow, and more than one person came.


    Stepping on the thick snow makes such a subtle sound. It''s conceivable that all of them are masters among the masters, otherwise they can''t walk so lightly.


    Li zedao''s body suddenly tensed, and his heart began to beat faster. It was cold, but a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    It''s like that the thief who sneaks into the house is surrounded by the owner. What''s more, the thief is still naked Li zedao''s subconscious left hand quickly stretched behind him, trying to cover his buttocks exposed to the sun.


    This of course can not cover, so Li zedao can only start to carry forward the spirit of Ah Q, when he covered.


    At the same time, his legs are tight, and he is ready to be a naked man.


    Li zedao doesn''t know who is coming. He doesn''t even know whether he is coming or not. But he is an undercover. Can an undercover not feel guilty?


    Most importantly, he doesn''t have the habit of being naked in front of others Except, of course, in front of his women.


    Therefore, Li zedao is so ashamed that he wants to dig a hole in the snow and bury his own. Even killing people seems to be a consideration.


    But it''s not realistic to turn around and kill people. It''s also unrealistic to dig a hole and bury yourself, so you''d better run away.


    "Well, are we in the right place?" A strange voice sounded, a little rough.


    Li zedao''s body was slightly strained and his eyes were slightly widened.


    He is 100% sure that what he hears is not Chinese, not English, not French, not the language or dialect of any country he is familiar with.In other words, he has never been exposed to the language.


    However, Li zedao was surprised to find that he could understand what he was saying.


    The surprised voice continued: "I''ve never heard of such strange things happening at the foot of buzhoushan mountain. My father said that I have to accept the test of buzhoushan college before going up the mountain Is this a test? Sex robbery? How do you have to have a peerless beauty? What''s the point of having a man? "


    "Not Zhou Shan? Not Zhoushan college? "Lustful robbery?" While Li zedao was listening, his mind was surging violently.


    Buzhou mountain he knows, this mountain appears in the myth of Nuwa mending the sky.


    In the past, the God of water rebelled against Zhu Rong, the God of fire.


    Gonggong was defeated by Zhu Rong. He was so angry that he bumped his head against the pillar of the western world, Buzhou mountain, which led to the collapse of the sky and the water of the Tianhe river flowing into the world. Nu Wa could not bear the human disaster, so she refined five colored stones to make up the sky, broke the feet of God turtle to support the four poles, and killed the beasts in the flood, so that human beings could live in peace.


    Of course, now that Li zedao knows the truth of Nuwa''s mending the sky, what she really mends is the conveyor belt.


    It''s just, what the hell is Zhoushan college? What''s the matter with sex robbery? Is this the realm of God?


    At the same time, Li zedao clearly felt several hot eyes falling on his back, but he didn''t catch the slightest murderous spirit. In other words, his life should be safe now.


    Therefore, for the time being, Li zedao gave up his original intention of running.


    The questions that linger in my mind may be answered by these people.


    "Ha ha, not only boys but also girls are enrolled in Zhoushan college, so this figure is pretty good. It must be prepared for girls. I guess there will be naked girls with big breasts and big buttocks in a while..." Another voice full of ridicule rang out.


    "Yurou, are you attracted? You''re drooling. Hold on. It''s sex robbery... " The sound of ridicule continued to ring.


    "To die I don''t know how shy he is. " It''s a girl''s voice.


    "I don''t think he''s ashamed, but he''s brain sick, and he''s very sick. Otherwise, who would have taken off all his clothes in the snow? What a pity. Let''s give him a dress. " Another weak girl''s voice sounded, which was full of pity.


    Li zedao is very aggrieved. Even if he is naked in front of the public, is there a mother?


    This next integrity completely lost, no face to continue to live.


    Li zedao felt that he should say something. He swallowed and said, "this It seems impolite to stare at other people''s buttocks all the time? "


    Speaking of it, Li zedao''s head froze. He vowed that he would never master this strange language again, but he blurted out, which really surprised him.


    At the same time, Li zedao bit his teeth, simply squatted down and buried his ass in the snow.


    "Hiss..." Li zedao takes a cool breath. The eggs are so cold.


    Then he curled up in the snow and turned around.


    When he saw seven or eight men and women in front of him, Li zedao''s pupils suddenly shrank. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    It''s not because these men and women are strange. They are human beings, with two legs, two hands, two eyes, one nose and one mouth. There''s nothing special about them.


    It has to be said that there is something special, which is naturally their dress.


    It gives people the feeling that they are now in a set where they are shooting a fairy drama, and these people are all actors who have made up.


    Of course, the reason why Li zedao was surprised was not that they were dressed up, nor that they were handsome men and beautiful women, but that they were all riding on horses.


    It''s nothing to ride a horse, but the point is that these horses have wings!


    "Tianma?" Li zedao''s brain suddenly came out of these two big words. So, is this really the realm of God? It''s not the divine realm. How can there be such a winged horse?


    So, is this really the realm of God?


    However, looking at them like this, they didn''t seem to find that they were running from the lower position.


    Li zedao breathed a sigh of relief. That''s good.


    "Ha ha, this boy takes off his clothes and runs naked in broad daylight, but we still blame him for staring at his ass?" The handsome young man in black pointed to Li zedao and said with a smile.


    "That''s right. What''s good about his ass? I think my eyes are dirty. " One side a round face girl full of disgust said.


    "It''s you..." Just in the middle of that ride in a snow-white, no trace of miscellaneous hair on the horse of the beautiful children speak.


    Her voice was so cold, like the expression on her face, she couldn''t see any emotion.


    "Meili, do you know this boy?" The boy in black was full of surprise.Other people smell speech, looking at Li zedao''s eyes become surprised.


    Li zedao was simply frightened and almost ran away without holding back.


    Does this fairy girl know her true origin?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    "Yes." A cold voice response named Meili.


    But she didn''t even look at the boy in black. Her cold but undoubtedly very good-looking eyes were still staring at Li Ze.


    There was no shyness or mockery in her eyes, just as what appeared in front of her was not a beautiful naked man, but a cabbage.


    "Sex wolf." Li zedao was staring at all over uncomfortable, quite wronged in the heart of the dark scolded a.


    "Meili, who is he?" The boy in black frowned and glanced at Li zedao. There was a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    Yin Lingqi has never seen Meili stare at a person with her eyes like the stars in the sky, let alone a man.


    After all, a very proud, indifferent and noble girl, she usually disdains to look at you, even if you are her friend, even if you hang around her all day.


    Therefore, Dongfang Lingqi is not jealous and nervous, and he is not hostile to Li zedao.


    Meili''s extremely sexy red lips are gently opened, and her voice is indifferent. It doesn''t seem to contain any emotion: "he is..."


    Li zedao''s nerves tightened and he couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He just felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    His body is even more tense, ready to jump out of the snow, and then take a person as a hostage.


    Of course, it''s better to take the woman who is defended by the public as a hostage. After all, you can see that this woman''s status among these people is undoubtedly the most noble.


    "My fiance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound was like a bolt from the blue, which made everyone, including Li zedao, simply stupid. I couldn''t believe what I heard.


    Fiance? Is he Meili''s fiance? When did Meili have a fiance? Why have you never heard of such a big thing?


    Li zedao was so thrilled that he almost choked on the words "fiance". He didn''t expect to say that this woman, who has the same body, face or cold and noble temperament as sister Bei, would say such a thing.


    She''s her fiance? Her own fiancee? What a joke!


    Although she thinks she is handsome and charming, she is a deadly poison to a girl. But as soon as she meets, the girl is not so obsessed with herself that she can''t give up. If she doesn''t marry, she even says that she is her fiance in front of everyone


    So Is this the realm of God? This is actually in a dream? It''s possible!


    So Li zedao''s hand secretly buried in the snow in his own, and now he had been frozen purple thigh, but he pinched it hard, and then he took a few cold breath.


    So, not dreaming?


    Li zedao wants to cry. What''s the matter? Where the hell is this? Who are these people, especially this girl? How did you become your fiancee?


    I''m not a casual person at all, OK?


    "Meili, I didn''t expect you to like joking too." Dongfang Lingqi reluctantly squeezed out a smile on his face. He tried hard to make his tone easier, but there was no doubt that he failed.


    He was like a bone stuck in his throat, and his voice was almost lost.


    "I never joke." Meili''s light response.


    As a result, the smile on Dongfang Lingqi''s face, which was hard to squeeze out, simply solidified, and his eyes became gloomy when he looked at Li zedao.


    This guy For what?


    In terms of appearance, is he handsome? In terms of strength, I am a famous leader among the younger generation of the Chinese tribe. Among the younger generation, only Nangong Meili has more strength than myself!


    In terms of background, he is the young master of the Oriental family. Dongfang Qingmu, the head of the Oriental family, is his father.


    This boy looks like a servant and a slave. What does he compare with himself?


    Or does he have the courage to run naked in the snow? If so, I can do it myself!


    Others look at Li zedao with strange eyes.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that such a man who likes to run naked and has no reputation would be Meili''s fiance. It''s really incredible.


    "Of course, it''s a family decision. It''s my father''s decision. It''s none of my business." Magic Glass Eyes calm looking at Li zedao said.


    She has a cold temper. She never cares about other people''s eyes. She never disdains to explain something.


    However, she still said this, mainly to let the so-called fiance know that this decision is the decision of the family behind her, his father''s decision, and it has nothing to do with her, so Don''t think about it.


    Of course, she was also curious, how could this guy be naked?


    But judging from the current situation, I''m afraid it''s an attack, isn''t it?Dongfang Lingqi''s bad mood was slightly relieved.


    He knows Meili''s character. Once she decides something, no matter who it is, she can''t change her mind, including her father and the family behind her.


    It''s just who the hell is this guy? Is Meili''s father crazy? Otherwise, how do you plan to betroth the apple of your hand to this boy?


    Besides, why is this guy here?


    This is the Buzhou plain at the foot of Buzhou mountain. The plain is covered with heavy snow for many years. It''s hard to find living creatures. It''s OK in the daytime. At night, it''s even more terrible. It''s snowy, and there are all kinds of ferocious beasts. It''s one of the top ten ferocious places in the divine realm.


    Through this plain is mount Buzhou. The famous Buzhou college is built on the top of Mount Buzhou.


    So, like them, this kid is also a student who goes to Buzhou college to sign up?


    If so, the boy in black will be disappointed with this poor college. Why is the most famous college in Shenyu getting more and more backward? Why do you even accept this kind of goods?


    However, if the strength behind the boy is not weak, so the Nangong family of the Oriental family, it''s another matter.


    You know, there are several places in the hands of the major families of the major tribes that are not provided by the college. Naturally, these places are used by the best young people in the family.


    Now, Nangong family gave one of the places to this boy, right?


    Just why didn''t you ride the horse? If you don''t have this lightning fast Tianma, you can''t cross the Buzhou plain and reach the foot of Buzhou mountain before sunset.


    And when the sun sets, you still stay on the plain, then you will be waiting for death! One of the top ten evil places in Shenyu is not just a casual remark.


    Besides, why is he naked? Do you really have the habit of running naked?


    After thinking about it, Dongfang Lingqi also thinks that who attacked this guy, otherwise he would not be so unrestrained.


    That damned attacker, you have already done such a thing as attacking. How can you not be killed by him? Too unprofessional, right?


    Li zedao''s head is naturally confused. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but he is sure that his current situation is safe. These people don''t know where he comes from.


    "That Can I have a suit? " Li zedao looks at Nangong Meili and tries to squeeze out a shy and embarrassed smile on his stiff face.


    It''s really cold for him to squat in the snow with his bare butt like this. His butt is cracking.


    "Give him a suit." Magic Glass swept one side of the Oriental spirit strange young one eye, one eye, a very short one without stopping.


    Dongfang Lingqi naturally didn''t want to. My young master wanted to kill him. How could he give him his clothes?


    However, he can''t or doesn''t want to violate Nangong Meili''s meaning. Of course, he doesn''t want to give his clothes to him. This boy is not qualified to wear his own clothes!


    "Xiao Chu, give him a suit of your clothes. Your figure is close to him." Dongfang Lingqi looked back at the boy riding on the jujube red heavenly horse.


    Xiao Chu grinned and nodded. Then he took out a white robe from the luggage on the horse''s back and threw it at Li zedao: "here you are."


    Li zedao quickly reached for this extremely soft robe, which was made of animal fur. He said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Xiao Chu nodded, then took out a pair of fur boots and threw them to Li zedao.


    "That Can you turn around? I put on my clothes. " Li zedao was embarrassed. Even if the ass is seen, brothers can''t be exposed in any case, otherwise what if it causes the jealousy of these people?


    Nangong Meili gives Li zedao a calm look in her eyes. She doesn''t respond. Her hand, as white as snow, reaches out and pats it on the horse''s back.


    So the winged Tianma''s wings opened quietly, and the horse''s hooves stepped on the snow quietly, whizzing past Li zedao''s side, as fast as lightning.


    What''s more terrible is that the horse''s hoof has been trampled on the snow, but there is no hoof mark left on the snow!


    The rest of these people, also riding that seems so God handsome Tianma, chasing magic glass away.


    Before Dongfang Lingqi left, he glanced at Li zedao haughtily, and then left on horseback with a cold hum.


    So Xiao Chu, who gave Li zedao clothes and shoes, gave Li zedao a friendly smile and drove the horse away.


    A beautiful girl with a melon face immediately left. She rode on the horse that day. Her bright eyes looked at Li zedao with great interest and said with a smile, "so you are the fiance of cousin Meili who is married by her finger."


    The voice is soft, very nice.


    "Er..." Li zedao smiles awkwardly and doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t know how to admit or deny this kind of inexplicable thing.But listen to the voice, this girl just said that she was sick and pitied for herself, and planned to give her clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    However, Li zedao doesn''t understand why other people have already left, but this girl is staying.


    Is she in love with herself? Well, it''s very possible. After all, I''m so charming, especially if I''m still naked.


    A cold breeze came out, and Li zedao''s body could not help shivering.


    If it had not been for the fact that his strength had reached the level of quasi God, he would have been frozen into a popsicle.


    Li zedao noticed that the cold was not the same as the cold he had experienced before.


    This kind of cold is from the inside to the outside, first the soul feels cold, then the heart, the bone marrow, and finally the surface skin. Most people can''t resist it.


    Otherwise, with his accomplishments, it is impossible to shiver with cold.


    God domain, as expected, is not anyone can come, even cold can be so terrible.


    "Put on your clothes first. It''s not good if it''s frozen." Girl understanding said, there is a bit of shyness in the eyes.


    It''s the first time for her to see a man''s body when she is so big, especially when she just saw his ass, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    Then close your eyes, the long eyelashes tremble, very attractive.


    Li zedao didn''t care if the girl would take the opportunity to peek, but he still curled up and turned around, let his buttocks toward the girl, and then quickly put the clothes on himself.


    I don''t know what animal fur this robe is made of. It''s soft, light and warm.


    Then he picked up the fur boots and put them on his feet, which had been frozen fast and didn''t feel it. Then he felt that the piercing chill on his body had been expelled a lot.


    "It''s ready." Li zedao looked at the girl and said.


    "I''ll open my eyes when I''m dressed." The girl said softly. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the dressed Li zedao with a smile.


    "My name is Nangong Waner. It seems that your name is Li zedao, right? " Nangong Wan''er said, thinking that this guy is still very handsome after he put on his clothes. At least he likes to pester cousin Meili more than that. But cousin Meili doesn''t bother to look at him much.


    Li zedao?


    Li zedao''s face couldn''t help changing. If he hadn''t felt any hostility and murderous spirit from the girl, he would have turned around and run away.


    What''s going on?


    Does he not only come to the realm of God, but also occupy the body of a man also called "Li zedao"?


    Li Ze Dao increasingly feels that this possibility is great. Otherwise, what should be the explanation for what happened in front of him? It can''t be because these people already know their identity, know that they come from the lower position, and know that they are working as undercover agents to sabotage, so they deliberately brush him?


    "I am Li said Li zedao nodded somewhat difficultly.


    He hesitated and asked carefully: "that Nangong lady..."


    "You are my future brother-in-law, so you can call her Wan''er." Nangong Wan''er said with a smile.


    Li zedao was also impolite, calling his name directly: "Wan''er, I want to ask, where is this place?"


    "Ah? Future brother-in-law, you are not really sick, are you Nangong Wan''er''s eyes widened and her face was full of surprise. "Do you have a fever? Are you confused


    "I Well, that''s good. I don''t know who attacked me and passed out. So, I forget a lot of things. " Li zedao told a lie casually.


    "Ah? It turns out that your clothes must have been taken away by your attacker, right? I thought you had the habit of running naked. " Nangong Wan''er said with a shy smile.


    "It''s really not." Li zedao''s face is embarrassed and helpless. Even if he really has the habit of streaking, he will not be naked in this kind of ghost place, will he?


    "So You lost your memory? Don''t you even remember cousin Meili? " Nangong Wan''er nodded thoughtfully, "no wonder, when you just saw Meili sister, your expression was not right, there was confusion in your eyes, and when you heard Meili sister''s words, you were scared..."


    "I''m afraid I''ve lost my memory. I can''t remember anything." Li zedao already understood that just now the girl was carefully observing the change of her expression on her face.


    At present, Li zedao began to act fast. His eyes showed confusion and pain. He reached out and grabbed his head, as if his head really hurt and he couldn''t remember anything.


    It''s all about acting when you go out!


    Li zedao then found out that his hair was actually long, and his hairstyle was the same as those he had just seen, so he confirmed his previous conjecture again, and his soul was really attached to the body of the same guy named Li zedao.


    "Are you all right?" Nangong Wan''er asked with concern.


    "Nothing. It''s just a headache." Li zedao covered his head and continued to perform, with a headache.I don''t know if there is an Oscar for best actor here, otherwise this award must belong to me.


    "Future brother-in-law, do you know who attacked you?" Seeing that Li zedao''s expression was so painful, it was obvious that his head really hurt badly. There was a trace of evil spirit on Nangong Wan''er''s small face.


    Although she thinks that Li zedao will not be her brother-in-law in the end, her cousin Nangong Meili will destroy the engagement herself.


    But isn''t it not destroyed yet? So in name, this person is her brother-in-law, Nangong Meili''s fiance and a member of Nangong family!


    Members of the Nangong family were attacked, which is tantamount to challenging the authority of the whole Nangong family! She provoked the pride of Nangong family, so she couldn''t help being angry.


    "I don''t know." Li zedao took a look at Nangong Wan''er and shook his head. He can show that he was attacked, but he can''t make up who attacked him.


    Of course, Li zedao doesn''t mind spilling dirty water on the boy in black who is obviously unhappy with himself, but it''s not good for him who is not familiar with his life.


    Li zedao knows very well that what he needs to do now is to survive first, and then quickly integrate into this place. Only in this way can he do something destructive.


    Of course, if the people in the divine realm didn''t know the so-called conveyor belt leading to the lower plane, they didn''t think about reaching another plane through that conveyor belt. After all, it has been a very long time since their ancestors, immortal xuanhuang and immortal Tianbao, led their people to invade the lower plane No longer exists.


    If that''s the case, there''s no need for sabotage. You''d better think about how to go back.


    Nangong Wan''er nodded, did not continue to entangle in this matter, but said: "mount."


    The most important reason why she stayed was to take Li zedao away from the plain.


    After all, if you leave him here, he will never see the sun tomorrow.


    With the pride of Nangong Meili and her rejection of the patriarch''s arrangement, she naturally won''t take the initiative to take Li zedao away from here. In addition, she just glanced at herself before leaving, which is obvious.


    Therefore, this kind of thing has to be done by oneself.


    In addition, Nangong Wan''er also knows that the reason why her cousin said that Li zedao was his fiance is that she was trying to protect Li zedao.


    In this way, those who have been blackhanded in the dark will naturally get the news soon. After that, they should not have the courage to attack Li zedao. This is to protect him in disguise.


    Of course, Nangong Wan''er also knows that the reason why she did this was not because he was his fiance, but because of the Nangong family.


    Guarding the honor of Nangong family is what every member of Nangong family should do.


    "Up Mount? Me Li zedao pointed to himself in surprise. He said that he didn''t expect that this girl would invite him to the Tianma, which looks so handsome and has wings, sitting under her buttocks.


    "Is there anyone else here?" Nangong Wan''er''s big eyes blinked.


    "Will Not good? " Li zedao hesitated.


    It''s like a beautiful girl gets into a stranger''s car, or even a bed If this is violated, who will cry?


    "It''s not good." Nangong Wan''er stroked the white and soft horse hair and said, "after all, my snowball has never been ridden by others. If you come up, she will have a lot of opinions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles twitched. He just felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Well, future brother-in-law, I''m kidding you. My snowball is very obedient. As long as I agree, she won''t mind you riding her. Hurry up. If you don''t come up, I''ll leave. " Nangong Wan''er blinked.


    "I''ll trouble you." Li zedao said gratefully that it''s not a matter to stay in this ghost place after all. He didn''t know where to go.


    In addition, it''s good to get more things out of the girl''s mouth.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao''s feet made a little effort, his body soared up and sat firmly on the horse''s back.


    This is the divine realm. If the people in the divine realm don''t have any skills, it''s too fake.


    He just clearly felt that the young man in black looked at himself with murderous look in his eyes, and released a terrible breath on his body. That breath is absolutely a master who entered the realm of returning to nature!


    As for the rest of the people, they should also be strong enough to enter this level.


    It seems that in this realm, there are many experts who return to nature like dogs.


    Li zedao didn''t know how strong the owner of the body was, but it must have been very easy to get on the horse, so he didn''t dare to pretend to be a calf.


    Then, he tried to move his butt back as far as he could, so as not to stick to the girl''s back.He is not a casual man, though, he is not a man at all when he is casual.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    Nangong Wan''er is very satisfied with Li zedao''s action. She thinks that her future brother-in-law comes from ordinary background. Although he is more handsome than Dongfang Lingqi, he is not so handsome, at least not up to her own standard.


    But still very honest, and not because they are a beautiful girl, so they can not control themselves, trying to take advantage of what.


    "Snowball, let''s go." Nangong Wan''er patted snowball''s head and said.


    So, the wings of the snowball open, the horse''s hooves quietly step on the snow, swish, suddenly run forward, fast as lightning, but stable as the ground.


    The speed of the horse really surprised Li zedao. According to his estimation, the speed is at least 150 miles, which is faster than ordinary cars. Compared with Li zedao''s horse, it is more than three times faster.


    The most important thing is, no exhaust, environmental protection!


    "That Where are we going? " Li zedao hesitated and asked.


    Nangong Wan''er''s hair was blowing on Li zedao''s face, which made his face itch. Even his heart began to itch.


    "I''m here to be an undercover, not to pick up girls." Li zedao quickly reminded himself in his heart.


    "Future brother-in-law, you really don''t remember anything?" Nangong Wan''er said in surprise.


    Of course, there is no doubt in my heart. After all, a heavy blow to the head can cause transient or even permanent amnesia.


    Well, when I went back to the college, I suggested that my future brother-in-law go to see the doctors in the college. I heard that the medical skills of the school doctors in Buzhou college are very high, so it will be easy for my brother-in-law to recover his memory.


    Nangong Wan''er stretched out her hand and pointed to the front: "see that mountain? We''re going to that mountain. Although the mountain looks very close, it is far away from us. "


    "That I have a headache. I can''t remember anything for the time being What are you doing up there? " Li zedao continued to pretend to have a headache.


    "Go to school. Buzhou college is on Buzhou mountain." Nangong Waner said.


    "Bu Zhou College Is that a school Li Ze''s eyes were so big that he built the school on such a high mountain This kind of behavior is either pretending to be a jerk or a fool.


    "Nature is the school. It''s the most famous, oldest and highest ranking school in our divinity. The people who can enter this school are all the youth leaders of the major tribes." Nangong Wan''er''s eyes are already full of heat.


    For example, the one behind him can''t be regarded as a young leader in a strict sense. After all, he doesn''t have a good family background and a strong family support behind him, which means that his future achievements will not be too high.


    Of course, if he can really become his brother-in-law, then he is also a young leader.


    But can he finally become his brother-in-law? Naturally, the answer is no!


    Even though he knew the answer and was psychologically prepared, Li zedao''s heart still trembled slightly. Here, it is the divine realm!


    Along the way, Li zedao dug up a lot of information about this divine realm from Nangong Wan''er.


    For example, this God domain is divided into nine tribes, namely, Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Zhong, Xun, Li, Kun and DUI.


    Hearing these names, Li zedao immediately thought of the nine palaces and eight trigrams. The nine tribes correspond to the nine palaces.


    It seems that in the past, though Pangu opened up a lot of planes, and these planes can be divided into high and low levels, there are still many similarities. In other words, they are essentially the same, but they can enjoy different resources.


    In Li zedao''s view, this divine realm is a man of wealth and power, while the lower plane he lives in is a civilian.


    The common people enjoy less resources, but they have to be bullied by rich and powerful people.


    The mountain of Buzhou is located in the northernmost part of Shenyu, the northernmost part of Kan tribe.


    However, although this college is located in the boundary of Kan tribe, it does not belong to Kan tribe, nor does it belong to any tribe.


    This college is an independent existence, and it has an absolute transcendent position in this divine realm!


    According to Nangong Waner, this is a long time She did not know how long ago, the ancestors of the nine tribes jointly established.


    Now there are many families and other forces in the nine tribes. For example, Nangong family is one of the most powerful families in the middle tribe. Nangong lie, the head of the family, is Nangong Meili''s father and Nangong Waner''s uncle.


    As for the boy in black, Dongfang Lingqi is the son of Dongfang Qingmu, the head of the Dongfang family whose strength is not under the Nangong family.


    Xiao Chu, who gave his clothes and boots to Li zedao, also came from the eastern family and was the son of the elder of the clan.


    As for the others, they came from several other families.


    These people, no matter which of them is in the middle tribe, are the most famous pride of the young generation. They are not only of noble origin, but also of great strength.It can be said that there is a long way to get back to buzhoushan. Along the way, we may encounter all kinds of dangers and provocations from other tribesmen, so we all go together to take care of each other.


    As for Nangong Meili''s engagement with Li zedao, Nangong Wan''er doesn''t know much about it. She only knows that Nangong lie was in danger at that time. Later, she was rescued by Li zedao''s father Li Xiaoyao. In order to repay her kindness, she betrothed Nangong Meili to Li Xiaoyao''s son, Li zedao.


    Of course, many people in the family are against it.


    That Li Xiaoyao is just a third rate swordsman, and his son Li zedao is also mediocre. There is nothing special about him. How can such a mediocre person become the husband of Nangong Meili, who is famous among the young generation of the whole Chinese tribe? This is losing the face of Nangong family.


    However, what is said is equal to the water spilled out, which can not be recovered.


    Naturally, the patriarch of the grand Nangong family can''t be a perfidious villain, so this matter is still deadlocked.


    Of course, only the core members of the Nangong family know about this matter, and other junior people don''t even know about it, let alone other forces.


    They don''t know that Nangong Meili already has a fiance. That''s why. When Nangong Meili admitted that Li zedao was her fiance, their expressions would be so shocked that they couldn''t believe their ears.


    In Nangong Wan''er''s opinion, Li zedao was admitted to Buzhou college because of the help of Nangong family.


    "It seems that my uncle really attaches great importance to his promise. He wants to make cousin Meili and Li zedao a couple, so Li zedao also comes to this Buzhou college. In this way, Li zedao''s strength can not only be improved, but also can often meet with her." Nangong Wan''er thought.


    After getting these messages one after another, Li zedao thought about it and decided to go to this Buzhou college to have a look. Maybe there was something to gain. After all, this Buzhou mountain appeared in the myth of Nuwa mending the sky. Although this mountain may not be that mountain, what if there was any connection?


    Well, in fact, Li zedao has no place to go. He is not familiar with this place at all, and he doesn''t know what danger he will encounter.


    Relatively speaking, it seems safer to go to that college.


    It''s important to be an undercover, but life is more important, isn''t it? What kind of undercover agent would you be if you lost your life?


    Of course, the amnesia naturally has to be pretended to the end. Although it occupies the body of this fellow also named Li zedao, it doesn''t occupy his memory. Li zedao''s eyes are black when it comes to Li zedao.


    Also have to be careful of small life, after all, occupy the body has a fatal flaw, that is the eye!


    The Nangong Meili should not be so familiar with Li zedao, otherwise her identity would have been discovered long ago.


    The Buzhou mountain, which can be described as "towering into the clouds", seems not far away, but the Tianma with a speed of more than 150 miles actually ran for about two hours before it came to the foot of the mountain.


    In other words, Li zedao saw the mountain about 300 kilometers away. It is conceivable that the plain is not so vast, and the mountain is not so high.


    In addition, the air is also excellent, there is no haze, sandstorm, or you will not see the mountain.


    Of course, this time is calculated by Li zedao. As for the time unit here and whether a day is also 24 hours, Li zedao is not very clear.


    He is amnesia, not mentally retarded, so he did not dare to ask Shangguan Wan''er about such a problem.


    When I came to the foot of this towering mountain, it was already chilly. Even though Li zedao was not only wearing his butt, he still felt chilly.


    But there is no sign of them. They must have gone up the mountain.


    "Zedao, buzhoushan college is up here." Nangong Wan''er pointed to the mountain covered with a thick layer of snow in front of him.


    After more than two hours of getting along with each other, they became acquainted. Nangong Wan''er called Li zedao''s name directly, not "future brother-in-law".


    Nangong Wan''er doesn''t think that he can really become his brother-in-law in the future. In addition, it''s not good for Nangong Meili to hear that. She doesn''t dare to offend that noble and indifferent cousin.


    "How to get up?" Li zedao tried to raise his head. With his eyes, he can''t see the top of the mountain. You can imagine how high the mountain is.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Li zedao felt that he was really a fool to ask this question. His horse has wings under his ass this day. Can''t he just fly up?


    "Climb up." Nangong Waner said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Climb up? " Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "This is the college''s test for these students. There are several tests on the way up the mountain. If the test fails, then there is no need to enter the school." Nangong Wan''er said, "get off the horse."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    Li zedao jumped off the horse.


    Nangong Wan''er also got off the horse and touched the horse''s head. Her face was slightly reluctant. She said softly, "snowball, I''m afraid I won''t see you for a long time."


    Snowball obviously heard people''s words, and her head rubbed lightly on Nangong Wan''er''s face.


    "This horse, don''t you follow up?" Li zedao asked.


    "Well, the snowball will stay here. It''s not allowed to go up the mountain. After a while, the management of the college will take the snowball away and take care of it." Nangong Wan''er nodded.


    "I see." Li zedao suddenly realized.


    "Ze Dao, I''ll go up first. Be careful yourself." Nangong Wan''er obviously didn''t want to be with Li zedao. After all, she is her future brother-in-law, so she has to avoid suspicion.


    In addition, no one dares to kill at the foot of Buzhou mountain, so even if someone really intends to do harm to Li zedao, he is in a safe situation now.


    Most importantly, it is said that there are many difficult tests waiting for her after going up the mountain. In Nangong Wan''er''s opinion, Li zedao is not only unable to help her, but also a burden to her.


    If he is in any danger, will he be saved or not?


    So, just leave now.


    Well, if Li zedao knows that he has become a burden in Nangong Wan''er''s heart, he doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Without waiting for Li zedao''s response, Shangguan Wan''er rose as light as a swallow and climbed to the snow covered mountain.


    Soon, her pretty figure disappeared in Li zedao''s sight.


    Li zedao thought for a moment, took a deep breath, and then set out to the top of Buzhou mountain in the direction of Nangong Waner''s climbing.


    Up to now, he has no way back, the only thing he can do is to forge ahead.


    The snow on the mountain is very thick and slippery. Of course, it''s not a big deal for Li zedao, a strong man with quasi God level.


    Of course, Li zedao naturally concealed his real strength. He compressed his strength to the strength when he just took the ghost pill left by Duanmu Weizhuang and went back to nature.


    The main problem is that Li zedao really can''t stand this kind of cold. He had known that his skin was thicker and he wanted a set of thermal underwear from Dongfang Xiaochu.


    Li zedao didn''t know how long he had been climbing, how high he had climbed, and how high he was from the top of the mountain.


    He only knew that when he looked up at the top of his head, he still could not see the top of the mountain, could not see hope.


    "How can people in the divine realm pretend to be so forced? How hard does it take the student to leave the school if he has to build the school on such a high mountain? It''s not human. " Li zedao didn''t quite understand.


    But on second thought, where is this place? Here is a divine realm with extremely strong air of heaven and earth! It''s a place where you can go back to nature. It''s like a dog!


    This Buzhou college is also known as the best college in the divine realm. If it is not built in such a place, it seems that it is not enough to force the grid!


    "Ma Dan, pretend to be forced to strike thunder!" Li zedao could not help but curse in his heart.


    There is another thing that makes Li zedao wonder, how can his soul attach to this guy''s body and resurrect? Someone''s helping yourself in the dark?


    Also, when his soul was attached to this guy''s body, this guy was already dead.


    I don''t know who attacked me. Even if I was killed, even my clothes were stripped. What kind of hatred is this?


    What makes Li zedao want to cry is that after that, the hatred naturally turns to him. At that time, there may be a steady stream of troubles.


    "I want to go home..." Li zedao''s eyes were moist, and the tears were frozen into two bright ice beads, sticking to the corner of Li zedao''s eyes.


    In the same way, Li zedao continued to climb up.


    At this time, Li zedao suddenly saw a bare tree in front of him. This was the first time he saw a tree after climbing so high.


    Before, on the Buzhou plain, all the way, I didn''t see a tree, so Li zedao thought that there was no such advanced thing as "tree" in this divine realm. Unexpectedly, there were still some.


    At the same time, under the tree, a middle-aged man in such a slovenly robe was standing beside him with a pile of dry firewood on which stood a chicken whose hair had been plucked out and which was obviously frozen.


    Li Ze''s eyes slightly widened, quite surprised.


    The reason why he was surprised was not that the man wanted to roast the chicken, but he didn''t make a fire. It was that there were chickens in this holy land, which seemed to be no different from the chickens he knew


    Of course, it may not be called chicken, but Li zedao is not very clear.


    "Boy, do you have a flare? Help me light the firewood and cook the chicken. I''ll treat you to roast chicken. " The man saw Li zedao coming, his eyes lit up instantly."Well I don''t have a flare. " It seems that this thing is also called "chicken".


    At the same time, Li zedao looked at the man''s eyes with some vigilance.


    Appear in this place and behave so strangely It should be the so-called test that Nangong Waner said was not arranged by the college?


    But what is the test? A test of character? Test your cooking skills? Or test the skills of living in such a ghost place? Or, what terrible trap is waiting for you?


    However, the living standard of Shenyu is obviously backward. What kind of discount should we use? Not even the most common matches or lighters?


    Besides, this slovenly man is not a teacher of the college, is he? If this is the case, Li zedao will be quite disappointed.


    There is no beautiful teacher''s school, you mean you are the highest level school in the whole divine realm?


    Even if there is no beautiful teacher, it should also be the kind of teacher like an immortal. What is such a slovenly man? All of a sudden, the force of the college was lowered.


    The man''s face is full of disappointment: "if you don''t have a fold, just go away. Don''t disturb me."


    "Well I''m past? " Li zedao pointed cautiously behind the man. The way forward is blocked by this man. If you want to continue, you have to pass him.


    "I don''t have a fire fold to barbecue this chicken for me. Do you even want to go there? Ridiculous, ridiculous indeed The man said angrily, "roll back where you come from. Don''t get in my way."


    Li zedao eyebrows pick pick, it seems that did not light the fire, roast the chicken, do not want to continue to move forward, it means that did not pass the test of the college.


    At that moment, Li zedao swept around and looked up at the sun in the sky. He had an idea in his heart and said, "although I don''t have a torch, I can light the fire."


    "Oh? What should we do? " The man''s face softened a lot, and his eyes lit up again.


    "Use your sword." Li Ze pointed to a sword which was thrown there by the man.


    The sword of Shenyu is a powerful weapon in that low position. Even the colorful stone Xuanyuan Xiayu sword can be easily divided into five parts and polished into a safety clasp.


    Therefore, Li zedao knows very well that this sword is probably the sword of the teacher of the college, and it is not a common thing.


    "Are you going to make a fire? It''s a good way. It''s just that my sword is made of Nanhai black wood, not black iron. Besides, the climate here is too wet and humid. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to succeed At least, I''ve been trying for a long time, but I didn''t succeed. " The man said, but he also grabbed the wooden sword and threw it to Li zedao.


    Li zedao reached out to catch it. It was a light wooden sword, just like a child''s toy.


    "It''s not a fire." Li zedao shook his head. This method is too low. He can''t afford to lose the man.


    "Oh?"


    Under the note of the middle-aged man''s curious eyes, Li zedao, holding the wooden sword, walked to the side of the big stone covered with a thick layer of ice and snow, and simply punched in the past.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, ice splashed.


    Li zedao bent down and picked up one of the pieces of ice the size of a basketball. He clenched the wooden sword in his other hand and cut the ice.


    Although it''s a wooden sword, as Li zedao expected, it''s not ordinary at all. It''s as sharp as a bean curd.


    Soon, a piece of ice made of two palm sized convex lenses appeared in Li zedao''s hands.


    Li zedao raised the convex mirror to the sun. He was quite satisfied. With the convex lens and the sun, it''s not a matter of minutes to light the firewood?


    Knowledge is very important. Surely, people in the realm of God don''t have such knowledge?


    "Thank you for your sword." Li zedao gave the sword back to the middle-aged man, then went to the firewood and squatted down, then began to focus with a convex lens.


    Adjust the position, the sun soon passed through the convex lens, and then left a bright spot on the firewood.


    "What on earth is this son doing?" The middle-aged man is full of curiosity.


    Then, very soon, the curiosity on his face turned into astonishment, because he clearly saw that the dry firewood began to smoke. Soon, the fire came out, and after that, the whole pile of dry firewood was burning.


    Li zedao looked up at the middle-aged man and showed his white teeth: "the fire is on."


    "How did you do it?" The middle-aged man can''t believe his eyes.


    Using ice to make a fire This kind of thing is incredible.


    "Do all the pupils know such things?" Li zedao is quite contemptuous. It seems that everything in the divine realm is quite primitive indeed.


    There is no electricity, no running water, no cars, no Internet, no mobile phones, no high-tech products Everything here is quite primitive.Primitive means no pollution. No wonder the sky here is so blue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Although the air is good, but the temperature is too low, although there is sunshine, but because the temperature is too low, so the sun shines on people, you can not feel too much warmth.


    At the lower level, even if the temperature is more than ten degrees below zero, Li zedao only needs to wear a thin jacket to avoid feeling cold.


    Now, wearing such a warm robe, we can imagine that the cold here is not the same concept as that of the lower plane.


    Naturally, Li zedao couldn''t explain the so-called refraction principle of light to this sloppy uncle. He said that he certainly couldn''t understand it, and he might expose his identity.


    He came to be an undercover, not to impart knowledge.


    "I found out by accident."


    Li zedao handed over the convex lens made of ice in his hand and said: "I found that if the ice is made into such a shape, and then put it under the sun, and adjust the height, a light spot will appear. The temperature of the light spot is high enough to make the dry wood burn. Moreover, the bigger the ice is, the more sufficient the light is, the higher the temperature will be. ¡±


    "is there such a thing?" The middle-aged man took the convex lens, looked at it repeatedly in his hand, and said, "this is really incredible."


    Then, he straightened his robe, looked at Li zedao with a serious face, bowed and said, "thank you, sir, for letting me know that this little piece of ice has such a great effect, and let me deeply realize the wonder of all things."


    "I knew it by accident, too." Li zedao said humbly, "well Can I go over? "


    "Sir, if you light the fire, you can pass." The middle-aged man was very sure and said, "I''m afraid you can''t go up the mountain yet."


    Li zedao was very helpless: "can I go up the mountain or can''t I?"


    "Sir, you can go up the mountain naturally, but if you go up the mountain like this, I''m afraid you can''t resist the severe cold on the mountain with your cultivation." The middle-aged man explained.


    Then he pointed to the chicken that was being roasted and said, "this is the five color chicken that lives on this mountain. Eating it can make you warm up all over, so that you can resist the cold."


    This time, it''s Li zedao''s turn to call him strange. I didn''t expect that the chicken was so wonderful. After eating it, he could resist the cold.


    Just then, he was shivering with cold, and most importantly, he found himself hungry.


    "Thank you, sir." Li zedao bowed his thanks.


    "I dare not."


    "By the way, sir, will every freshman who goes up the mountain give him such a five color chicken to eat?" Li zedao asked. Even his own quasi God level cultivation can''t resist the cold, and the Oriental spirit can''t resist it Of course, this is not necessarily. Maybe the guy who knows it is the super rich second generation is wearing a set of thermal underwear with self heating function.


    Therefore, in Li zedao''s view, the college should give these freshmen a five color chicken to eat.


    "That''s true. Every Xinsheng will encounter different tests on his way up the mountain. If he passes the test, he will have five colored chickens to eat."


    Of course, it doesn''t have to be a test. As long as you take out something that is hard for the tester to refuse, that is bribery, then you can easily get a five color roast chicken.


    Of course, middle-aged men will not tell Li zedao about such things.


    However, he is not the kind of person who will accept bribes from students. He really forgot to bring a fire fold, and he was too lazy to go back and get it, and he was too lazy to make a fire in his way With his skill, is it still a matter to make a fire?


    "The test for me is Light the fire? " Li zedao feels that his IQ has been insulted. What kind of test is this?


    The middle-aged man was embarrassed and said with a smile, "that No, it''s just that I forgot to bring the fire fold, so I can''t light the firewood, so I can''t cook the roast chicken, so However, I believe Mr. Yi''s talent can easily pass the test I prepared, so I don''t need to go through the test Cough... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he was disappointed with the poor college, he couldn''t agree with the slovenly man''s last words any more. Indeed, with his own strength, any test would be floating clouds.


    Li zedao originally wanted to be a low-key undercover agent, and then figured out some things and quietly engaged in sabotage, but now it seems that his coquettishness could not be covered up. In addition, Nangong Meili even said that she was her fiance in front of so many people, so later he even wanted to be low-key.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the soul mirror, several men and women in robes look at the scene in surprise.


    Li zedao and the slovenly man''s every move suddenly appeared in the soul mirror.


    If Li zedao saw this scene, he would be surprised. After all, he knew that this place was quite primitive, so naturally he didn''t monitor such a high-level thing. But now someone can observe his every move through such a mirror. It''s really amazing."It''s really unheard of and unheard of. Water and fire conquer each other, but the ice formed by water can make a fire." Wearing a white robe, the handsome man said in surprise.


    "Indeed, it''s amazing. No wonder the swordsman was scared. When did you see the swordsman''s expression so uncertain? And he called it Mr. Shizi. " The man in the black robe echoed.


    "It''s interesting. Who''s your name?" Asked the man in the white robe.


    Standing behind them, the stout man said: "this son''s surname is Li Mingze Dao, from the middle tribe, and his family is not very well off. His father Li Xiaoyao is a third rate swordsman. He once accidentally saved Nangong lie''s life, so he adheres to the Nangong family. Now, this son has an engagement with Nangong Meili, Nangong lie''s daughter."


    "But..." The stout man pauses.


    "Liu Qingfeng, next time you stop talking, don''t talk in the future." The black robed man glanced at the stout man from the corner of his eye.


    "Yes, brother Wolong, I''m wrong." Liu Qingfeng, who seems to want to be honest and easy to bully, quickly admits his mistake and says, "this is a student specially recruited by the dean."


    "What?" All of a sudden, a group of people turned around and looked at the stout man in surprise.


    The Dean would even recruit such a student, which makes them extremely surprised. After all, for many years, the Dean never cares about the admission of new students.


    But what surprised them even more was that they, elite teachers, did not know such a thing.


    What surprised them even more was that Liu Qingfeng knew


    Why?


    Because this guy is more handsome than them? This kid''s teaching level is higher than them? Is this guy stronger than them? Are you kidding?


    "Liu Qingfeng, why don''t I know such things?" The white robed man asked.


    "That''s right. Why do you know about Liu Qingfeng? Because you flatter the dean? " The black robed man also had a bad expression and wanted to hit others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In Li zedao''s opinion, it will take at least four or five hours to cook the frozen chicken with such a fire? But what surprised him was that within ten minutes, the chicken had released a fragrance that he had never smelled, but it was undoubtedly extremely attractive.


    Li zedao looked at the fire. It seems that there is nothing special about the fire. Maybe the so-called five color chicken has its own special features. Otherwise, how can it be so fast?


    "Sir, the five color chicken has been roasted. After eating this chicken, you will not be so cold." The slovenly man stood up and said.


    In the past ten minutes, he tried to use the convex lens to light the fire successfully, which excited him.


    Seeing him like this, Li zedao sighed softly. He felt that the people in the divine realm were too poor, their living standards were too low, and they were too short of material. A convex lens made him happy.


    If we let them go to the lower plane and see such complicated things, they will be excited to have heart disease?


    "Thank you, sir." Li zedao did not care about the scalding. He reached out and grabbed the five color chicken, which sent out the smell of crime. He would tear a piece of meat from the chicken.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao tore the drumstick down, respectfully handed it to the slovenly man, and politely said, "please use it, sir."


    Slovenly man lengxia, and then smile over the chicken, politely said: "then I''m not polite."


    "You''re welcome, sister." Li zedao murmured in his heart, with a slightly embarrassed smile on his face. Then he bit the roast chicken in his hand.


    Feeling the indescribable delicacy in his mouth, Li zedao was simply stunned.


    He is the master of the kitchen god, so his cooking skills are quite exquisite. He says that his cooking skills are second in the world, and no one dares to say that he is one of the best in the world.


    However, Li zedao didn''t expect that this randomly barbecued chicken could be so delicious, so delicious that his green pepper fried shredded meat was directly eclipsed in front of the roast chicken, and was left with no residue in seconds.


    What''s more amazing is that, as the slovenly man said, when the chicken got down, an unprecedented warm current quickly swam all over Li zedao''s body. For a moment, the unbearable chill was dispelled.


    "The chicken It''s so damn delicious, and it''s so damn amazing. " Li Ze road side big mouth of gnawing, while shed tears.


    The five color roast chicken was soon chewed clean by Li zedao, even without bones left.


    It''s not that Li zedao is really hungry. It''s that the chicken bone is quite crisp, and the taste is almost the same as that of the chicken.


    After eating, Li zedao felt warm all over his body, with unspeakable comfort.


    "Thank you, sir!" Li zedao arched his hand at the slovenly gentleman.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    "You''re welcome, sir. It''s my duty to deliver the five color chicken to you." Mr. slovenly politely made a gesture of invitation, "you can go up the mountain."


    "Thank you very much." Li said politely.


    The middle-aged man disappeared without a trace.


    Li zedao rubbed his eyes, and his heart was full of horror.


    Before, when master confronts with immortal xuanhuang, although he can''t catch their figure, he can still see their entangled shadow.


    However, the middle-aged man disappeared in an instant, and even the shadow could not be captured. It can be imagined that his strength is still above master and immortal xuanhuang, who are quasi gods.


    "He''s terrible." Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing.


    Of course, even if it is a sea of fire, it can not stop Li zedao''s progress.


    When he was eating the five color chicken with tears on his face, Li zedao had already made a decision in his heart. He must be a good undercover, do damage, and eat more of these five color chickens


    If we can use some means to destroy the Buzhou college, the Oriental family and the Nangong family of the middle tribe, it will cause great turbulence, right?


    Of course, before again, it''s natural to investigate whether there are still people thinking about the conveyor belt, trying to destroy the wall that Nuwa mended to block their way of invasion!


    If not, Li zedao is a lover of peace, and naturally he won''t mess around.


    The higher you go, the harder the road is.


    The air seemed to become thin, and Li zedao only felt that his breathing was not so smooth.


    In addition, he also felt a hint of coldness. He found that if he didn''t eat the five color chicken, now he would not only feel a hint of coldness, but maybe be frozen into a popsicle.


    Deep in the mountains, he could not see the plain below or the top of the mountain above.


    How high is the mountain? I''m afraid Mount Everest would be ashamed to death compared with this, right?


    "Hoo..." Li zedao gently exhaled a breath and planned to have a rest for a while.


    Just then, a soft voice came from behind: "Li zedao..."


    The voice is familiar to Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked back and saw Nangong Wan''er, who had taken herself to the foot of the mountain before and then separated, standing there with a smile on her face.


    "It''s you. I thought you were at the top of the mountain." Li zedao said with a smile that he was very grateful for Nangong Waner.


    After all, she was the only one in the group who was willing to take herself away from the unfavourable plain. In addition, from her, she could probably understand some information of the divine realm, so that she would not be discredited and know nothing.


    Of course, Li zedao firmly believes that the reason why she is willing to bring herself is not because she is likely to become her brother-in-law in the future, but because she has enough charm.


    Heroes like to save beauty. Similarly, beauties like to save heroes.


    "How fast? As you can see, the mountain is very high, and there will be several tests from the college, including test of character, test of knowledge, test of self strength, test of reaction ability Every test takes a lot of time, and the more you go up, the steeper the mountain road is, and the colder it is, so it''s not so easy. " Nangong Wan''er waved her hand and said.


    "So it is." Li zedao agrees that even a person as good as himself is about to cry, let alone other people.


    "That Together? " Nangong Wan''er blinked at Li zedao and sent out an invitation.


    Li zedao slightly lengxia, and then said with a smile: "if you don''t worry that I will drag you back."


    He is not mean, so he didn''t care about Nangong Wan''er leaving him alone.


    Besides, it''s good to have a beautiful girl by your side. Most of all, you can get more information about this divine realm from her.


    "If you dare to delay, I won''t let you be my brother-in-law." Nangong Wan''er said jokingly.


    "I don''t want to be your brother-in-law, either." Li zedao said with a smile.


    It''s not a joke. It''s from the bottom of my heart.


    The Nangong magic glass is certainly good-looking, but birds do not bird you, Li zedao naturally will not use his hot face to stick her cold ass, he can''t afford to lose that person.


    Nangong Wan''er naturally thinks that Li zedao is just joking. Let alone her family background, Nangong Meili is a first-class beauty. How can this guy not like her?


    Mother is right, men like to talk right and wrong!


    At the moment, when they were walking together, Li zedao said that his head was always dizzy and heavy. He tried very hard, but he still couldn''t remember too many things.


    This action naturally intends to come out from the body of Nangong Wan''er."After you sign up, go to the school doctor." After answering Li zedao''s idiotic questions casually, Nangong Waner suggested.


    Li zedao vaguely agreed, thinking that he was not a fool, how could he go to the school doctor? What if the identity is revealed?


    They swept forward for a distance, and suddenly a dull roar came.


    "Roar..."


    For a moment, Li zedao only felt his ears buzzing, his head was dizzy, and he had a feeling of nausea and vomiting.


    Li zedao knew that he was shocked and hurt by this dull roar. It is conceivable that this sound is more terrible than the kind of laughter that Tianbao real person made when he appeared on the stage!


    Nangong Wan''er''s condition is not much better, that originally ruddy little face now becomes very white and ugly.


    "What''s that sound? What happened? " Li zedao asked in a trembling voice.


    "Snow Python! That''s the voice of snow boa! " Nangong Wan''er''s face was so white that she twisted her eyebrows like willow leaves. Her eyes were fixed on the direction of the sound source.


    "Snow Python? What''s that? "


    "It''s a kind of Python unique to Buzhou mountain. It''s extremely cruel, tall, poisonous, and extremely powerful. It''s no less powerful than the ninth grade of Lingyun realm!" Nangong Wan''er has a dignified face.


    "The nine strong in Lingyun realm? What is that thing? " Li zedao''s face is full of confusion.


    Nangong Wan''er wants to chop Li zedao into several sections to feed you proud snow snake. She thinks this guy is not only amnesia, but also a super idiot!


    It''s such a time. Are you still in the mood to ask what Lingyun Jiupin is?


    At this time, extremely heavy footsteps came. At the same time, the ground began to shake slightly. What''s more terrible is that the thick ice and snow on the mountain began to shake with the shaking!


    Looking up at it, Li zedao almost fainted.


    Because there are snowflakes whizzing down! If this continues like this, I''m afraid there will be a terrible avalanche!


    The next second, more let Li zedao almost shocked the eyes of the scene appeared.


    See, a long in about 20 meters, there is a basketball diameter so thick "snake" step by step in the past!


    Yes, it''s walking, not climbing! Because this snow-white snake has four legs and claws!


    Its forked tongue is long and full of strange beauty. The liquid drips down from its bloody mouth. A piece of snow sticks together and immediately emits strange smoke!


    Its eyes were scarlet with blood, showing the ferocity.


    What''s more, the snake has wings!


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva inexplicably. He couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment.


    "Don''t move, don''t move. If you don''t move, it won''t attack you..." Nangong Wan''er whispered that this was the reason why she just ran away.


    With her current strength, compared with the blood Python''s speed, it is to seek death.


    Li zedao clearly felt that there was a trace of panic in her voice.


    In fact, Nangong Liuli took the initiative to invite Li zedao to come with her because she found the footprints of snow Python around her. Of course, if there are footprints of snow python, you may not meet snow python, but what if?


    If you are with Li zedao, you can be regarded as a reference Although, even if they join hands, they can''t be the opponent of snow python, but at least they can strengthen their courage.


    Most importantly, if Li zedao can carry forward the spirit of self sacrifice and lead the snow Python away, it will be better.


    "Sure?" Li zedao asked in a low voice. His voice was no less frightened than Nangong Wan''er''s.


    Of course, Li zedao deliberately magnified his fear, that is to say, he was indeed afraid, but it was not as exaggerated as he now showed!


    At the same time, his mind is surging. Therefore, this is also a test for the freshmen arranged by Buzhou college?


    If it''s a test, it should not be dead.


    But what if it''s not a test?


    "Should "Right?" Nangong Wan''er is not so sure. If it wasn''t for her conscience, she would have let Li zedao have a try.


    After all, if Li zedao can successfully lead the bloody snow Python away, she will be safe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a result, Li zedao understood that no matter where he was, no matter in the divine realm or in the lower plane of his original life, he could not believe women''s broken words.


    Snow Python''s fierce eyes looked at Li zedao, then at Nangong Wan''er, and then a dull roar: "roar..."


    Li zedao''s brain was buzzing, and he almost fainted. At the same time, his chest was disgusting, and he almost spit out all the five color chickens that were estimated to have not been fully digested.At the same time, more terrible things happened. Affected by the terrible roar of the snow snake, the snow on the top of the mountain simply loosened completely.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening dull sound, as if there were a dull sound in the ear.


    Looking around, I saw a piece of snow, just like the surging river, leaning down crazily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Li zedao''s face changed violently and his heart trembled. The feeling of death from the bottom of his soul made his body shiver.


    Nangong Wan''er''s body is also shaking. She thinks she''s going to die here this time.


    In fact, with their strength, if they tried to escape, they would not be covered by the heavy snow!


    But the snow boa was still roaring there, and his blood red eyes were still staring at them. Once they did everything, he would rush at them immediately!


    To put it bluntly, if you don''t move, you will be killed by the heavy snow.


    If it moves, it will be torn to pieces by the blood python, and then it will be covered by ice and snow


    This is an extremely difficult choice, but at that moment Shangguan Waner still made a choice.


    She didn''t want to be torn to pieces, so she still didn''t move!


    "Let''s go!" Li zedao suddenly roared in Nangong Wan''er''s ear.


    Without waiting for Nangong Wan''er to react, she saw a white figure whizzing in front of the snow python.


    "Go to hell!" Li zedao roared, his body jumped up, and hit the snow Python''s head with a hard blow!


    Nangong Wan''er was stunned and simply stood there!


    She can''t find any words to describe her mood at this moment.


    Moved, excited, surprised, guilty, the joy of escape from death have everything that one expects to find!


    Then, with a flash of her figure, she turned into a remnant and swept backward


    Shangguan Wan''er is a very rational person, so she immediately made the most correct choice I''ll talk first.


    If you don''t go, you will be killed by the snow that is rushing down!


    If you don''t leave, I''m sorry for Li zedao''s generosity!


    "Li zedao, I will always remember you!" Shangguan Wan''er''s eyes were filled with moving tears.


    At the same time, snow Python obviously did not expect someone to attack him so unknowingly. There was a trace of surprise in his fierce eyes. It can be imagined that this kind of snake is human.


    "Too slow!"


    If Li zedao and snow Python communicate with each other, he will clearly hear snow Python say such words in a rather contemptuous tone.


    Li zedao naturally can''t understand what snow Python is saying. Please hear "roar..." There was a dull noise, and then he felt his ears buzzing. Even, he clearly felt the liquid flowing out of his ears.


    The next second, the snow Python''s paw suddenly lifted up, fast lightning general toward Li zedao patted in the past, that action is like patting a fly in general.


    "Pa!" Its big claw as big as a basketball was heavily patted on Li zedao''s chest.


    Li zedao''s chest suddenly sank down, and his body simply flew upside down. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid all his ribs are broken.


    In the process of inverted flight, the mouth is even more open, and a mouthful of blood is gorgeous spray out!


    "Ma Dan, I''m too handsome! I saved a white eyed wolf... " Li zedao murmured to himself.


    The next second, the snow waves hit Li zedao, who was still flying, and swallowed up his figure.


    "Li zedao, I will always remember you..." Shangguan Wan''er, who had already escaped far away, looked at the snow which was still falling madly, and muttered to herself with a sad look.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the soul mirror, several teachers of the college were stunned to see the picture that Li zedao was slapped by the snow Python and then completely covered by the pouring snow.


    "This son Is it a fool? " The white robed man said in a voice, "he sacrificed his life in order to save a woman he didn''t know. It''s so stupid


    "Brother Zhuyun, that''s not true. In sum, these two are the relationship between brother-in-law to be and sister-in-law to be. How can they say that they never know each other?" The man in the black robe retorted, "what''s more, this son clearly attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and has the great courage to sacrifice himself to save others. This is the heart of a child. How can he be a fool?"


    "Wolongshuang, I said he was a fool. Do you have any opinions?" Zhuge Zhuyun glanced at wolongshuang and said, "I not only scold him for being a fool, but also plan to take him to my door and teach him how to become a super strong man. It''s hard for him to die for a woman like that!"


    "ZHUGE Zhuyun, as far as your teaching level is concerned, you should not spoil such a good piece of jade into rotten wood?" Wolongshuang retorted, "such a student should be taught by a famous teacher like me. In the future, he will become a strong one in the divine realm."


    "Wolongshuang, are you too shameless? Even if you boast shamelessly, how dare you attack my teaching level? Even if I attack my teaching level, dare to rob students from me? " Zhuge Zhuyun''s handsome face turned red and spit.


    "Who robbed you of the students? Is that yours? Why are you so overbearing? " Wolongshuang steps back to avoid being hurt by Zhuge Zhuyun''s spittle."You can be shameless, I can''t be overbearing?"


    "What? You want to fight? "


    "Come on, am I afraid of you?"


    Liu Qingfeng saw that the two were blushing and their necks were thick. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to open them. He was worried and dissuaded: "brother Zhuge, brother Wolong, you can''t, you can''t..."


    If these two people fight here, who can stop them? They can''t tear it down here?


    "Moreover, according to the regulations of Buzhou college, freshmen have the right to choose their own teachers, and teachers can''t interfere with them..."


    "Fatso, you think you know the rules?" Zhuge Zhuyun gave the short fat man a bad look.


    "Fatso, you don''t want to rob students from me, do you?" Wolong frost looked at Liu Qingfeng''s eyes quite sharp, "who don''t know that you are the most crafty and cunning one of the many teachers in our college, are you afraid you want to start in the dark?"


    "No, no, I know that my teaching level is not as good as the two of you. Naturally..." Liu Qingfeng quickly waved his hand to deny.


    "You don''t need to emphasize this kind of thing that everyone knows." Wolongshuang said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just to ask you, do you want this student to give it to you?" Zhuge Zhuyun simply interrupted Liu Qingfeng''s words.


    "Yes!" Liu Qingfeng didn''t even think about it and said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuge Zhuyun and wolongshuang looked at each other, and rolled up their sleeves at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Lingqi seems to be the tail of Nangong Meili. He follows Nangong Meili wherever he goes.


    Dongfang Lingqi knows very well that Nangong Meili doesn''t like to follow her, but she doesn''t say her dislike, does she?


    Of course, even if she said it, Dongfang Lingqi would still have the cheek to follow.


    Good women are afraid of pestering Lang, so Dongfang Lingqi believes that one day, his infatuation will move Nangong Meili''s heart as cold as a refrigerator.


    As for Li zedao, he was already thrown aside by Dongfang Lingqi.


    He has many rivals, but not including Li zedao.


    Dongfang Lingqi is very smooth, with a precious soul extraction Dan from the teacher''s hand in exchange for two roasted fragrant five color chicken.


    After they finished the five color chicken, they continued to climb up.


    Then they met snow boa.


    "This is Snow Python... " Dongfang Lingqi swallowed, and the pretty face was already white.


    In the list of fierce beasts, snow boa is in the top ten.


    Adult Snow boa, the strength is not weaker than that of lingyunjing Jiupin!


    The snow Python in front of us is just an adult snow python. Even though he and Nangong Meili are the leaders of the young generation of the whole Zhongzhou tribe, they are not rivals even if they join hands.


    Nangong Meili''s eyebrows also wrinkled. Of course, her performance was more calm than Dongfang Lingqi.


    "Meili, what should I do?" Dongfang Lingqi asked in a low voice.


    "It''s very simple. If you pull it away, I''ll be safe." Nangong magic glass light said.


    "Ah?" Dongfang Lingqi''s face is full of muscles, almost choked by Nangong Meili''s shameless words!


    Nangong Meili didn''t say anything. She didn''t even bother to look at Dongfang Lingqi.


    "Bang!" Nangong Meili''s sword came out of its sheath.


    The next second, countless sword shadow toward the snow Python cut in the past.


    Dongfang Lingqi was shocked, and then moved. He didn''t expect that Nangong Meili could sacrifice her life for him.


    "Meili, I will always remember you." Dongfang Lingqi''s eyes were wet, and then his body flashed back and ran away.


    Seeing from a distance that Nangong Meili is slapped by the snow python, the delicate body plunges heavily into the snow. Dongfang Lingqi shakes all over and runs faster.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao opened his eyes, he saw the thick and dense leaves. Of course, Li zedao had never seen this kind of thick and tall tree. It must be a tree in the divine realm.


    Then, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up a very obscure range.


    He knew he couldn''t die.


    Even if he was slapped by the snow snake, and then covered by the pouring snow, he would not die!


    That''s not the test of Zhou College. Naturally, it won''t let you die.


    Of course, even if most people know it''s a test, they will still make some of the most instinctive reactions when their lives are threatened.


    After all, what if it''s not a test? Then it''s really dead.


    Fortunately, the bet is right! In this way, those teachers in the college will certainly praise their self sacrifice, right?


    In addition, Nangong Wan''er must be moved and guilty, right? Maybe even, I have already made a promise.Of course, even though Nangong Wan''er has already made a secret promise, Li zedao will not accept it. After all, he is not the person in this position, and he may be the opposite of the divine realm in the future, so it''s better not to put too much emotion into it.


    Sitting up, I found myself in a dense forest.


    So, is this still a test?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    After stretching, Li zedao stood up.


    In addition to the nameless trees around, there are all kinds of unknown weeds, and there are all kinds of small insects in the weeds.


    At the same time, from time to time, there are all kinds of sounds, obviously from some animal or bird.


    "What''s the test this time?" Li zedao murmured.


    Of course, no matter what the test is, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my life is not in the way for the time being.


    At this moment, the sound of disordered footsteps came from far and near.


    Li zedao glanced at the direction of the sound, his figure flashed, and he had already hidden behind a big tree, quietly paying attention to the movement coming from the front.


    Soon, more than ten figures appeared in Li zedao''s sight.


    This is a group of people who look very fierce and arrogant, and their whole body exudes a strong smell of blood. It can be imagined that there is no little blood in these people''s hands.


    However, judging from the breath released from the body, these people''s skills are not very strong. According to Li zedao''s estimation, the strongest one is director Yang''s level at most. The level of other people is similar to that of Ming group of Shenlong organization.


    Director Yang''s level of strength is already a first-class master in that low level, but in this divine realm, he is just a general nobody.


    Li zedao knows that in the realm of God, his strength has not broken through the realm of returning to nature. He is basically a weak chicken.


    It can be imagined that in the process of cultivation, the gap between the lower plane and the divine realm is so huge.


    Li zedao thought of what Nangong Wan''er had said before. Nangong Wan''er said that the snow Python''s strength was not inferior to Lingyun nine grade strong.


    It seems that the so-called Lingyun realm is naturally the divine realm''s division of the strength of the strong. As for the specific division and the standard, Li zedao is not very clear. After all, his head was hit and he lost his memory Well, it''s amnesia.


    Of course, in Li zedao''s opinion, if he doesn''t hide his strength and fight against the snow python with quasi God level strength, even if he is not defeated, he should not be killed in seconds.


    From this point of view, the strength of quasi God level should be close to Lingyun Jiupin.


    Thinking of this, Li zedao couldn''t help rubbing his stiff face. With his own strength, he couldn''t even beat a snake in this divine realm. How could he destroy it?


    The enemy is so powerful that Li zedao feels powerless.


    Glancing at the group, Li zedao found that there were three girls in the group.


    These three girls are not beautiful. At least they are inferior to Nangong Meili and Nangong Waner.


    Of course, the main reason is that Li zedao''s vision is too high. If the full score is 10, Nangong Meili and her parents are naturally above 9.5. How can these three girls get 8 points? Even the first one can score nine.


    At this time, the three girls'' faces were white, their bodies were shaking, and their eyes showed extreme fear. It can be imagined that they were held hostage by these men who did not know the origin.


    Li zedao frowned. Do you want to help?


    Under normal circumstances, naturally, he can''t make a move. After all, he is an undercover. Naturally, he should keep a low profile and not make public. He can''t help himself to set up too many enemies all at once.


    But now it''s obvious that this is a test arranged by the college. Even here, it may be an illusion. These people are empty.


    So, naturally!


    Of course, let''s look at the situation first.


    "Brothers, let''s have a rest on the spot." The strong man at the head yelled.


    As a result, the group sat down one by one at a distance from the big tree and meters where Li zedao was hiding. As for the three women, they stood together in fear and trembling.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really distressing for you Ha ha... " The strong man laughs, and his eyes show the light that men all know.


    "Come on, do a striptease for you guys. If you dance well, you''ll have a chance to warm my bed. It''s a great honor." The strong man said with evil face.


    His hands were all smiling like wolves, and all the colors were staring at the three women, hoping to strip them all.


    But they are not the boss, so they can only wait until the boss is tired of playing.


    "Big Please, sir, release Let us go... " One of the women said in a trembling tone, her face as white as paper, and she was scared to death.


    "Let you go? Sure enough, he has a big chest and no brain. Otherwise, how could he say such stupid words? " The strong man stared at the girl''s plump chest and said, "don''t ink, take off your clothes and dance striptease quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for letting my brothers help you."


    "Ha ha, boss, let''s do it for you. We are good at helping women undress.""Yes, boss..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His group of subordinates agreed with each other with a grim smile, so the three women were even frightened. One of them even had a weak leg and collapsed on the ground, tears falling uncontrollably.


    In their heart, they have already accepted their fate. What can they do if they don''t? In front of absolute animals, your begging for mercy will only make them more excited.


    "Shut up to me, everyone is like a wolf, but my beauty is scared, but..." With a big wave of his hand, the strong man said generously, "since the brothers have spoken, don''t touch the woman who is soft on the ground. Leave it to me. As for the remaining two, you will discuss who will go first. "


    "Thank you, boss..."


    "Boss, you are too brave, you are too handsome..."


    "I''ll come first."


    "Why do you come first? Lao Tzu is older than you. Don''t you understand that


    "Screw you. What''s the use of seniority? Whoever''s big is the first


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shut up Seeing his brothers chattering about who should be the first to solve this problem, and even rolling up their sleeves, the strong man said with a smile, "give me scissors, stone and cloth."


    The ten or so men all gave out wolf like laughter, and soon a group of people gathered around and began to scissors, stone and cloth, who won first.


    Li zedao looked at this scene, his face was full of wonder. People in Shenyu even knew how to play such a profound game as scissors, stone and cloth.


    As for the strong man, with a grim smile on his face, he strode to the three girls who were like lambs to be slaughtered, stretched out his hand, pulled the soft girl up, and put his hand on her obviously full chest.


    Hiss!


    The clothes on the girl''s chest were torn off, revealing her pink belly pocket.


    Li zedao glanced at the bellybag and once again lamented that the living standard of Shenyu had really begun to talk. Now, besides playing in bed, what kind of bellybag do girls wear when they go out?


    Li zedao thought, if you design underwear, you can''t sell it, and then become the king of underwear in Shenyu?


    Li zedao rushed to throw out his confused ideas. He came to be an undercover, not the richest man.


    Seeing that the strong man was about to tear off the girl''s belly pocket, Li zedao knew that it was time for him to do it. Heroes appeared at the most critical time.


    So, he strode out from behind the big tree. At this moment, he had a holy aura on his body, and his voice was full of justice. He pointed to the group and said: "stop it!"


    Everyone, including the strong man, was simply shocked!


    The most unbearable thing for men is to be disturbed when they are about to do good deeds, not to mention that these people are not good stubbles. They are bandits who live in this area. Their normal work is to enter small villages of small tribes, or to threaten, or to burn, kill and plunder. They do nothing evil.


    So, when they saw that this was a little white face that looked a little embarrassed, their face suddenly became gloomy.


    As for the three women, there was a trace of color in their dark, desperate eyes.


    "Wolf, don''t you kill both men and women? This little white face is for you. " The strong man looked at Li zedao and said with a grim smile.


    This is a little bloody, like to pretend to force the small white face, so the strong man did not pay attention to it.


    "Thank you, boss."


    An obscene looking man immediately stepped forward, licked his lips, looked at Li zedao, and said with a smile: "boy, I will let you know soon, like..."


    A word has not finished, the man just feel his eyes in a flash, a fist suddenly appeared in his pupil, and then began to enlarge infinitely.


    "Bang!" It''s a big noise.


    The obscene man''s nose bone cracked, and the blood came out. At the same time, his whole body flew upside down. Finally, he hit a big tree heavily and landed in a mess.


    The strong man and his ten or so subordinates saw this scene, and none of their pupils contracted violently.


    They thought that this was a little white face with a whole body of bullshit and justice, but they didn''t expect that his strength was so terrible that he beat the wolf away with one punch.


    What''s more terrifying is that no one, including the strong man, has seen how he did it!


    "I hate the man who bullies women most. In my opinion, it''s a beast that even human beings don''t deserve to be. For this kind of beast, my usual way is to crush his thing So, do you lie down and let me step on it, or do I beat you down and then I step on it? " Li Ze road facial expressionless looking at the strong man with uncertain expression said.


    "What are you doing? Kill him The strong man growled in a low voice.


    So, the ten or so people under his hand took out their weapons one after another and rushed to Li zedao with a roar.For a moment, the forest screamed.


    In a short time of less than a minute, all the robbers who had just been awe inspiring fell to the ground without exception. Without exception, their hands and feet were all broken, and even their crotch was bleeding. It was obvious that the thing was completely abandoned.


    It is full of dead branches and rotten leaves on the ground, it is a spread of blood, for a time, the smell of blood filled the whole space.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    "Gudong!" The strong man looks at Li Zeda with a dull face and swallows his saliva.


    His mind roared, his heart set off a huge wave, really can''t believe what his eyes saw.


    The three women, the three women who nestled together, also looked round. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the handsome young man would be so fierce, and they knocked down all these evil spirits on the ground.


    Seeing that the murderer''s eyes fell on him, the strong man''s knees softened and he simply fell on his knees: "Ying Hero, Rao Spare my life... "


    Life should be like a little brother, the horizontal on the horizontal, the soft on the soft, this can live for a long time!


    The strong man firmly remembers his Laozi''s teachings, so he is now resolute and soft!


    Li Ze''s face was expressionless and his figure flashed. He had already appeared in front of the strong man. Then he quickly stepped over and kicked him in the crotch.


    "Oh..."


    The strong man uttered a shrill scream, and his body soared up because of the terrible force, then fell heavily on the ground and fainted.


    Li zedao didn''t let him off. Instead, he raised his feet and stepped his hands and feet into a pile of mud. Then he looked back at the three girls.


    The girl''s eyes were both grateful and frightened. Obviously, Li zedao''s cruel means scared them.


    "Get out of here." Li zedao said.


    The girl whose chest clothes were torn nodded and said, "thank you Thank you for your help, little girl... "


    "You''re welcome. Go back quickly." Li zedao interrupted the woman''s words. He was really careful that the girl said something similar to "I can''t repay you, I have to promise myself.".


    Another girl with red eyes and tears said in a trembling voice: "my Lord, there are many beasts in the forest. We There''s no way to go out. "


    Her two girls also pitifully looked at Li zedao, whose meaning was obvious. They hoped Li zedao could escort them out of the dense forest.


    Li zedao is a well-known person who can''t see girls'' tears, so his heart suddenly softened, and now the sacred aura added again: "don''t worry, I''ll send you back."


    In the heart secretly scolds, the horse egg, how still does not faint?


    Fainting means that the test is over, not fainting means that the test continues At least, Li zedao thinks so.


    Do you want to knock yourself out? No, this kind of behavior is too naive. Those careless college teachers who are hiding in the dark and paying attention to their own movements will surely think that they are stupid.


    Li zedao originally wanted to enter school in a low-key way, but now it is obviously impossible. He simply wants to make a high-key point and mold himself into a man of absolute justice.


    Of course, high profile also has the advantage of high profile. If you can become the best student in this group of freshmen, you will naturally get the attention of the college, which means that you can get more resources.


    If this mount Buzhou has nothing to do with the mount Buzhou in the myth of Nuwa mending the sky, Li zedao doesn''t believe it. There may be unexpected gains in that Buzhou college.


    "Thank you." The three girls were overjoyed and said thanks again and again.


    "Don''t call me en Gong. Just call me my name. My name is Li zedao." Li said.


    "Well, I''ll call you "Brother zedao?" The girl whose chest clothes were torn looked at Li zedao shyly and said softly, of course, at this time, she had already covered her exposed belly pocket with clothes.


    In Shenyu, if a girl is interested in a boy, she will call him "elder brother". Therefore, this girl''s heart is beating for Li zedao, and now she is showing her love.


    "Name it." Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and thought that you are older than me. Do you mean to call me brother?


    When climbing the mountain of Buzhou, Li zedao took a picture of his face with ice. Let alone, it was full of the smell of fresh meat. Compared with his previous face, it was not much inferior.


    So Li zedao came to the conclusion that no matter where he is located, no matter in the lower plane or in the divine realm, people with the name of "Li zedao" are handsome.


    Is this a rejection? The girl''s eyes suddenly darkened down, more or less some resentment.


    The other two girls also feel sorry for this girl.


    "Wait for me." Li zedao said a word, then squatted down and touched the robbers one by one. Finally, he took out some money bags and things like orifices from them.


    All the money in the bag is glittering. It seems that it is the currency of the divine realm.


    It''s not polite for Li zedao to take these things for himself.


    After picking up a knife again, Li zedao looked back at the girl who was looking at him with inexplicable eyes and said, "let''s go."


    Along the way, Li zedao also learned some information about the three girls.The girl with the pink belly bag is called cabbage, which is also the most beautiful of the three women. That''s why the boss just chose to leave her for himself.


    It seems that men in the divine realm and men in the lower plane have almost the same eyes on women.


    The other two girls, one is Shanju, the other is Chunhua. They all come from a small village called Xiangcun near here.


    Xiang Village is not big. It has hundreds of families and more than 300 people.


    The residents of Xiang Village have lived there for generations, men farming and women weaving. Although their lives are not very rich, they are also simple and happy.


    But about half a year ago, a gang of murderous robbers appeared, completely breaking the peace of the village.


    The bandits asked the village to hand in a certain amount of gold coins and grain every month, otherwise the village would be washed with blood.


    The unarmed villagers are helpless in the face of this gang of robbers. In order to survive and the village where they have lived for generations, they have to compromise.


    This month, the village really can''t get so much food, so the three girls are regarded as food and given to the robbers who go to the village to collect money and food.


    Li zedao listen, already don''t know what kind of words to use to describe his mood at this moment.


    This kind of arrogant usurpation in the legal society where I live has almost been cut off, and will only appear in those turbulent countries.


    But it is quite normal in this God realm where the living standard is backward and the thought is quite closed.


    There is no law, no people''s police to protect these weak and innocent villagers.


    Therefore, they can only compromise, and even willingly give the three most beautiful girls to be married in the village as food to the robbers in exchange for a month''s peace.


    Poor? poor! Hateful? Hateful!


    Along the way, he also encountered several animals that were not small in size. Of course, Li zedao could not name them.


    The strength of these unknown animals is much weaker than that of the snow boa whose strength is probably higher than that of Wang Zi, so Li zedao can easily handle it.


    After walking for more than an hour, the three walked out of the dense forest. At the same time, a low mountain appeared in front of them. There was a very primitive village at the foot of the mountain. The houses in the village were basically made of stone, and the roofs were covered with weeds.


    At this time, smoke curls, many families are cooking.


    "Benefactor, there is Xiang Village." Cabbage looked back at Li zedao and said.


    "Then go back quickly." Li zedao nodded.


    "Benefactor..." I want to say it again.


    Li zedao waved his hand. He didn''t mean to keep in touch with this woman, and he didn''t have the heart to go to her house for a cup of tea and a meal. He said, "go back."


    "Thank you for saving my life." Ink said, just feel their heart inexplicably empty.


    Chunhua and Shanju expressed their thanks to Li zedao again, and the three of them walked towards the village.


    Eyes from the back of the three girls back, Li zedao natural and unrestrained turned away, once again into the woods.


    He didn''t know what kind of test he would encounter next, but he was hungry, so he planned to find something to eat first.


    Just now he left the bodies of some unknown animals in the forest. Their meat must be delicious, right?


    As for the ten or so robbers lying on the ground, surely the animals living in the dense forest will not let off such a delicious meal?


    Ten minutes later, Li zedao found the unknown animal whose head had been cut off by him. It was about the size of a bear, and its shape was similar to that of a bear. But the fur on his body was actually blue, which really looked strange.


    Li zedao took off one of his legs and pulled out the blue skin. There was no special color in the meat. Otherwise, Li zedao might not have the courage to swallow it.


    At the moment, Li zedao found firewood again, and soon a fire rose.


    While baking the leg, Li zedao found a clear stream nearby, drank some water and washed his face.


    Looking at his handsome face reflected on the water, Li zedao once again sighed that people named "Li zedao" were really handsome.


    It''s totally different from the time when five color chicken was roasted. It took one and a half hours for the leg to cook.


    Li zedao took a careful bite at first, but he couldn''t help praising it again and again. Not to mention, although the taste can''t compare with the five color chicken, it''s very good.


    Just as Li zedao was eating, disordered footsteps and crying came.


    "Is it hard, there are robbers?" Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    However, Li zedao did not want to hide as before. Instead, he sat there and continued to eat the meat with relish.Anyway, it''s just some weak chickens, which will be slaughtered at that time.


    The noise was getting closer and closer. Finally, more than 20 people appeared in Li zedao''s sight one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    To Li zedao''s surprise, less than two hours ago, he saw the cabbages, chrysanthemums and spring flowers walking towards the village. They were also among them. Moreover, their hands were tied up with coarse cloth!


    The three girls were crying, their faces were as white as paper, and they looked so pitiful and helpless. There was despair in their eyes.


    When I saw Li zedao sitting there, the three girls already showed a different look in their desperate eyes.


    Cabbage is a voice trembling: "benefactor..."


    "Cabbage, is this boy the one who saved you from the robber?" The old man with a dark face, who was the leader, became excited immediately. Looking at Li zedao, his eyes seemed so bad.


    Other people also stare at Li zedao with rather bad eyes, as if Li zedao had done something immoral to them.


    Cabbage ignored the old man. She bit her lip and looked at Li zedao. Her expression was so painful and desperate. Her voice trembled and said, "benefactor, you Let''s go... "


    They originally thought that they could escape the devil''s hand smoothly, and then they could be reunited with their families, but unexpectedly, they were soon tied up by angry villagers, including their close relatives!


    They realized that in the eyes of these villagers, their rescue was a great disaster for the village.


    You know, the bandit gang is not only those people, but also a gang close to a hundred people. If they know that their partner has been killed, they will not be able to wash the village with blood?


    So, these villagers tied up the cabbage three people, they want to take them to the robber''s den.


    At the same time, they also took out all the belongings of each family. They planned to use the only money and grain, their servility and cabbage to explain the cause of the matter to the robber and to exchange the understanding of the robber.


    Li zedao''s IQ is there, so when he sees the pain and despair on Cabbage''s face and the anger of these villagers, he already knows what happened.


    He suddenly felt that his chest was oppressed by an inexplicable rising anger, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    It turns out that people can be selfish to such an unimaginable level, even if they live in the higher plane of the divine realm and naturally get more resources!


    For their own interests, in order to survive, they can step on all dignity and morality, their hearts can become quite dark, and they can sacrifice anyone As long as the person being sacrificed is not himself!


    Even after that, they will stand at the highest point of morality and point at you. If you don''t go to be obediently attacked by robbers, you will be the villain!


    "Boy, who asked you to save the three of them? Do you know what disaster your actions will bring to our village? " The old man angrily pointed at Li zedao and scolded.


    "That''s it. Who asked you to mind your own business?"


    "Cabbages, they went to the mountain king. That''s a great fortune for them. They will live a life of luxury. Now it''s better This is to kill them... "


    "If our village is washed with blood by the mountain king, it''s you. You are a murderous devil."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These villagers point at Li zedao, and you scold me with every word. If they didn''t know that this boy was very good at fighting, even the ten bandits were cleaned up by him, so they didn''t dare to act rashly, otherwise they would have rushed to tear Li zedao to pieces and avenged the bandits.


    "Don''t do that. It''s none of your benefactor''s business..." Cabbage tears kept falling, whispered.


    What did he do wrong? Is it wrong to help each other in the face of injustice?


    What did you do wrong? Why did she hurt herself as the closest relatives before?


    "Pa!" Her white face was slapped heavily by the old man.


    "Shut up, there''s no place for you to talk!" The old man scolded with a ferocious and ugly face.


    Then his calloused hand lifted up again, intending to continue pumping on the cabbage''s face.


    At this time, Li zedao made a move.


    The light of the knife flashed by, and the old man''s whole palm was cut off.


    The blood was like a fountain, directly on the cabbage face.


    Cabbage exclaimed, the whole person was scared to the ground.


    The old man''s face was stiff, staring at his bloody broken arm. His eyes almost jumped out of his eyes, and the next second was "ah..." A very shrill scream came out of his mouth, and the whole man fell to the ground and began to roll.


    All of a sudden, other villagers were stunned. Obviously, no one expected Li zedao to be so cruel and cut off people''s wrists without saying a word.


    Li zedao raised his head, and his blood red eyes glanced at the frightened villagers. Then several words with full lethality came out of his mouth: "either roll or die!"The 20 or so people were so scared that they turned around and ran. They didn''t dare to stay for another second. When they ran away, no one carried away the old man who was rolling on the ground.


    Their kind of selfishness, once again incisively exposed.


    Li zedao glanced at the old man on the ground. Without any sympathy in his eyes, he kicked him in the stomach.


    The old man''s body simply flew out and hit a big tree heavily. His mouth opened and blood came out of his mouth. His eyes began to be lax and he couldn''t live.


    Li zedao reached over and lifted up the frightened cabbage, which was soft on the ground, and then tore the rag tied to her hand.


    "Thank you Thank you, benefactor Oh... " The cabbage is still in shock.


    Not to mention the blood on her face, the strong smell of blood is seriously stimulating her nerves, making her stomach extremely distorted, retching, simply spit out the acid.


    "Give me your hand." Li said.


    "What What? " Cabbage looked up at Li zedao.


    Li zedao reached over and grasped her little hand.


    Cabbage subconsciously broke away, did not earn off, small face is suddenly become hot.


    "There''s a acupoint on one''s hand. You can feel more comfortable by massaging that acupoint." Li zedao looked at the cabbage and said, then gently rubbed the acupoints on her little hand.


    Cabbage just feel that their heart beat fast jump out, long heart disorder, long forgotten to vomit this thing.


    After a few massages, Li zemao let go of cabbage''s hand without any intention of taking advantage. This girl was born in a poor family, so she couldn''t live a life of opening her mouth and clothes. Therefore, her small hands were not delicate, and there was really nothing to take advantage of.


    After that, Li zedao broke the cloth on Shanju and Chunhua''s wrists and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Li zedao walked over and lifted up the old man''s body lying on the ground.


    Before the old man was completely out of breath, Liu zedao''s hand pinching his neck made a little effort, and then the old man''s neck was tilted to one side.


    The old man is a chicken. Li zedao is going to kill the chicken for the monkeys in the village! So the old man has to die, he''s dead, the three girls are safe.


    The three girls didn''t see the scene that Li zedao simply cut off the old man''s neck. In their opinion, the old man was already dead when he was kicked out.


    Although when the people in the village tied them up and sent them to the robbers, their hearts were completely dead.


    But now that the old man is dead, I feel sad. After all, the old man is the head of the village and usually takes good care of them.


    Of course, they won''t go back to the cannibal village. As for whether the village will be washed by robbers, they can''t care so much.


    "We can''t go back, it''s not our home anymore..." Cabbage eyes looking at Li zedao complex said softly.


    The eyes of Shanju and Chunhua are just as complicated. They actually hope Li zedao can take them away with them. They are willing to serve him, help him wash and cook, and give birth to children However, the benefactor did not have such an idea.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. The villagers dare not help you to the robbers." Li zedao said, "besides, those robbers are going to hell."


    ¡­¡­


    This side of the dense forest is Xiang Village, and the mountain on the other side of the forest is called qingmo mountain. There is a qingmo village on qingmo mountain. The bandits, who are made up of more than 100 people, live here.


    The leader of qingmo stronghold is Guoba. Although his name is old-fashioned, he is a man with great wisdom At least that''s what he and the people under him think.


    With qingmo mountain as the center, there are dozens of villages around.


    But there is only one village that has been washed by Guoba''s blood.


    This unfortunate village is a chicken, and other villages are a group of monkeys. Guoba took people to destroy that village in the most cruel and bloody way, just for other villages to see.


    Lao Tzu can do anything, so cooperate well, be Lao Tzu''s slave and take the initiative to send money and women. Don''t make me unhappy.


    Other villages are afraid, afraid that they are just like that village, the men will be slaughtered, the women and the money and food will be plundered, and then the village will be burned.


    Therefore, they are obedient. Every village takes the initiative to hand in a certain amount of money and food to the green devil village every month. If they don''t have money and food, they will take women as collateral.


    Therefore, the people of qingmo village don''t worry about food, clothing, women''s help to warm the bed, and there are a lot of gold coins, food and good wine in the treasure house. Their life is very moist and natural.


    At this time, the people in the village are full of voices, drinking, eating, gambling and sharpening.Even, there are a few women who have to smile on their faces and wring their waist rigidly over there. Their clothes are half untied and they try to make a variety of provocative moves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    Li zedao stands at the gate of qingmo village.


    There are four bodies on the ground. They are the gatekeepers.


    Before they could react, Li zedao wiped their necks, and even died without saying a word.


    Li zemao raised his feet and kicked the three or four meter high gate.


    "Bang!" A huge sound rang out, the gate was simply kicked by Li zedao, which really scared the gang of robbers inside.


    Then they saw a young man with a knife in his hand striding in.


    "Where did you come from? Dare to break into our green demon stronghold A fierce one eyed man raised his newly polished machete and pointed at Li zedao.


    As soon as the voice fell, the one eyed man was surprised to find that the boy had disappeared.


    Next second, the light of the knife flashes!


    The one eyed man''s head soared. His eyes were wide open, showing extreme panic and the kind of reluctant to part with the world.


    Including Guoba, all the robbers who witnessed this scene were simply silly eyes, and their minds roared violently. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    They raised the butcher''s knife in their hands many times and chopped at the unarmed villagers. They separated their heads from their bodies. Even for better results, they used their heads to urinate.


    But now, this kind of separation of head and body happens to them, so they are decisively stupid.


    "Ah..." The women were the first to react and scream.


    "Kill him!" Guoba looked at the boy as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Li zedao looked coldly at the bandits in all directions and said coldly, "go to die."


    Then, he clenched the knife in his hand, and then his body suddenly turned into a remnant shadow, and rushed towards these people.


    When the aspect of the massacre, start!


    Li zedao thinks that he is a pacifist and does not advocate violence against violence, but he does not deny the iron fact that sometimes violence is the best way to solve problems.


    Of course, if violence doesn''t solve the problem, it means you''re not violent enough.


    Therefore, Li zedao decided to put an end to this matter by the most violent means, and return the blue sky to the persecuted villages around him.


    In addition, to be honest, Li zedao didn''t blame the villagers who seemed so selfish, otherwise he wouldn''t just kill the old man and let others go. Their weakness and the cruelty of the enemy determine that they will do such things.


    Half an hour? Maybe the time is shorter. The green devil village, which was full of all kinds of sounds, has fallen into an extremely strange silence.


    Li zedao stood there, his robe presented by Xiao Chu in the East had been dyed red by blood, and his handsome face was also dissatisfied with a little blood. He looked like a fierce ghost rising from hell.


    In his hand, he held a long sword which he had just picked up from the ground. The whole body of the sword was red with blood, and the blood was falling from the sharp peak.


    As for the machete he had brought, he was nailing a corpse to a wall.


    The ground was covered with corpses. One head was cut off, some bodies were cut into two parts, some were cut open, and all the intestines were flowing out


    The air is filled with a very pungent smell of blood, the whole Shanzhai does not look very different from hell.


    In addition to the women from the surrounding villages who were abducted to the village, there is another person alive, that is Guoba, the leader of qingmo village.


    Of course, most of these women are scared dizzy, not scared dizzy of dead cover their mouth, dare not let themselves out of any movement.


    Guoba is an extremely tall man with a long beard, who looks extremely tough.


    This ruthless man, who dares to use villagers'' heads as urinals, or even dig out people''s hearts, stir fry and drink, is the devil in Villagers'' eyes. His body is shaking all the time. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like seeing a ghost.


    He never knew what fear was, but now, he realized it deeply, even his crotch was wet with fright.


    "Do you know why you are still alive?" Li zedao looked at Guoba and said. His expression is so indifferent, tone so calm, as if all this happened around him has nothing to do with it.


    "Around Spare my life... " Guoba''s trembling knees softened and knelt heavily in front of Li zedao.


    "Because I will give you to the villagers who have been oppressed by you for a long time." Li zedao said to himself.


    "Only As long as you let me go, I I can give you a lot of gold coins Ah... " Guoba screamed and was born, and her body fell to the ground.


    His hand and foot tendons have been simply picked off by Li zedao, and the whole person has completely become a useless person.An hour later, many villagers in the surrounding villages got the news and came to the Green Magic village carefully. When they saw the corpses everywhere, they simply vomited.


    After vomiting, they all cried and wailed. Some of them even began to abuse the corpse and vent their pent up anger.


    After that, Guoba, who was lying there motionless, was tied to the pillar by angry villagers. These villagers consciously lined up and each of them cut a piece of meat on Guoba with a knife.


    Tortured for a full hour, the invincible Guoba swallowed his last breath after the extreme pain.


    Li zedao, who was hiding in a tree, glanced at the dead Guoba. His figure flashed and disappeared there, hiding his merits and fame.


    At this time, Li zedao suddenly felt that all his strength was drained at once. Then, he simply fell down from the high tree!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao hit the ground heavily.


    "The test is over?" After passing out, Li zedao had such an idea in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the soul mirror, the teachers of the college all looked at Li zedao''s heavily pattered body with serious expression.


    "It''s too lethal." Zhuge Zhuyun said solemnly, "in the future, if we take a step further, I''m afraid we will harm the whole divine realm, and then it will be a shame for us to be careless!"


    "Brother Zhuyun, that''s not true." Wolongshuang is always playing the opposite. He is not happy. Why does Zhuge zhuoyun look more handsome than himself!


    Of course, wolongshuang won''t admit this, but the key is that the whole student''s teachers and students think so. They all agree that Zhuge Zhuyun is not the school''s face value, but the school''s grass.


    Wolongshuang really has no face to stand on the opposite side of the whole college and say that wolongshuang is the most handsome in Buzhou College Therefore, wolongshuang always likes to take a different tune from Zhuge Zhuyun!


    "In my opinion, Li zedao''s way of doing this is absolutely right. If he doesn''t kill all the robbers, but leaves one behind, what will the robber do if he goes to the villagers for revenge? So the best way is to kill them all and cut down the roots! "


    "How can wolongshuang be so sure that the robbers will not change their ways after they are taught?" Zhuge Zhuyun said in a loud voice, "people are not saints, who can be faultless? Li zedao killed them all in a rage. This is depriving them of their right to change their ways. Is that right? "


    "Why can''t I be sure? Have you never heard of these two words Wolongshuang sneers.


    "Wolongshuang, you want to die?" Zhuge Zhuyun''s face is frosty. He is not handsome at all, but he thinks he is handsome. How dare he insinuate that he is a dog?


    "ZHUGE Zhuyun, am I afraid of you? In a word, I think what Li zedao has done is too smooth and incisive, which is in line with my appetite. And as you can see, Li zedao has captured the girl''s heart. He can easily get the three girls into bed, but he didn''t do so. It''s enough to show that he has strong self-control, and that he is a man who does something and doesn''t do something! So I decided, I want him to be my student, who dares to fight with me, I will fight with who Wolongshuang rolled up her sleeves.


    Zhuge zhuoyun also rolled up his sleeve: "who are you scaring? I''m afraid of you? I tell you, I''m going to make a decision on this Li Ze road! "


    "Don''t you rather dislike this student?"


    "No, I don''t dislike him. I just think he has done something wrong. As his teacher, I naturally have the obligation to lead him to the right path. This is my responsibility! If it''s given to you, you will only make him more murderous! Then you will lead the child astray. "


    Zhuge Zhuyun waved his hand, and his face was full of righteousness, adding a sacred aura: "as the most handsome and excellent teacher in Buzhou college, can I see such an excellent young man destroyed like this? Sorry, I can''t do it! "


    "ZHUGE Zhuyun, what do you mean? Is wolongshuang the kind of killer? If I were you, Zhuge Zhuyun would have died long ago. " Wolongshuang was infuriated by Zhuge Zhuyun''s shamelessness.


    Even if he thinks he is the best teacher in Buzhou college, how can he say he is the most handsome?


    "Ha ha, you Wolong frost seems to have the ability to kill me." Zhuge Zhuyun is full of disdain.


    "Two teachers..." Liu Qingfeng, with a black nose and a swollen face, saw that the two people''s taste of * was heavy again. He was even about to start. He quickly tried to persuade them to fight carefully. "Our college stipulates that teachers can''t force students to make choices..."


    "Bang!" Two fists suddenly appeared in Liu Qingfeng''s left and right eyes and directly flew Liu Qingfeng out.


    "Fat man!" Zhuge chuyun put out his fist.


    "Fat man!" Wolongshuang also extended his fist back.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    When Li zedao opened his eyes, he saw the sky, a very blue sky.


    Sitting up, he suddenly found himself in front of a huge but simple stone gate.


    There is also a huge stone inscription hanging on the stone gate, which has several extremely simple patterns.


    Li zedao is willing to swear by his good looks that he has never seen such a pattern, but he knows very well that it is actually four words Not Zhou College!


    In other words, although he knew nothing about the divine realm, he was proficient in the language and writing of the divine realm.


    The language of the divine realm is as if it has been completely integrated into his blood. It comes out of his mouth without any sense of disobedience.


    It seems that this is the gate of Buzhou college at the top of Buzhou mountain. In other words, I successfully passed the test arranged by the college and arrived at the top of the mountain.


    "It''s so easy, it''s not challenging!" Li zedao shook his head.


    He now knows that the so-called test is mainly a test of character.


    Therefore, Li zedao has well shaped himself into a good young man who is righteous, eager to help others, brave to sacrifice for others, and does not want to return


    After thinking about it, Li zedao felt that he was too modest. How can this be regarded as shaping? I''m just like that, OK?


    The gate is very high and big, and it is surrounded by fog, as if it is filled with an immortal air. It looks very high.


    Looking inside from the gate, you can see a huge square first, and you can also see the lofts around the huge square. It can be imagined that the area of this college is very large, which can be said to occupy the whole mountain top.


    And strangely enough, there is thick ice and snow at the foot of the mountain or at the middle of the mountain, but the top of the mountain is extremely clean without any ice and snow.


    And there was no unbearable cold.


    Just as Li zedao was going to walk through the gate, a man in a gray robe walked out of the gate. After seeing Li zedao, he bowed and said with a smile: "classmate, congratulations on passing the test of Buzhou college and becoming a student of the college. Please follow me."


    "Thank you, teacher." Li zedao said quickly.


    "No, no, I''m not a teacher. I''m a servant in Buzhou college. I''m mainly responsible for helping students with some chores. My name is firewood." The middle-aged man waved his hand and said.


    The teacher status of Buzhou college is quite noble. Any teacher in any tribe is a first-class strong man, not a little servant like him.


    The students who can become Buzhou college are all proud people from different tribes, and they will certainly make great achievements in the future. Therefore, the servants of Buzhou college always have great respect for these students and dare not trust them.


    However, when the student called him teacher, he was very happy. He thought that the student was really good and respected people. Unlike most students, his eyes grew on his head.


    "Brother firewood, thank you." Li said respectfully. He doesn''t care whether he is a teacher or a servant, and he doesn''t care if his name is so unconventional.


    It''s very important to set up people in these days.


    Therefore, Li zedao intends to shape himself into a warm-hearted, responsible, willing to sacrifice for others, jealous of evil and polite good student. In this way, even if something really happens after that, everyone will not doubt him.


    In addition, the information that Li zedao has now is extremely scarce. Naturally, some can be found from this firewood.


    Seeing that the student respected himself so much, firewood got great satisfaction in his heart. He said at the moment, "don''t dare, just call my name."


    "How old am I? It''s right to call you brother." Li zedao said quickly, "I''m dissatisfied with elder brother Chai. I''m from a humble family. I''ve heard that most of the students in this college have excellent family background, so I''m afraid I can''t integrate with them. I''ll ask elder brother Chai to take care of me at that time."


    The wood wood deeply thought ran of order to nod to say: "this is not week, the college really has many students of noble origin, but you don''t need to be afraid, don''t take the initiative to stir up trouble on the line, as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they don''t dare to mess up.". My little servant can''t help me with big things, but it''s OK with small things. If you need my help in life, you can go to the servant area and find me. I''ll live there. "


    "Thank you, brother firewood." Li zedao said gratefully.


    "What''s your name, classmate?" Asked Chai.


    "Oh, my name is Li zedao." Li zedao said quickly.


    "Well, Li zedao, I''ll take you in to report."


    To go to the check-in place, you have to go through Shentai, which is the huge square that Li zedao saw before.


    The so-called Shentai, to put it bluntly, is a big square without any buildings.According to Li zedao''s understanding, this can be regarded as the school playground.


    Of course, this playground is too big. Li zedao thinks that the playground of Phoenix university is already very big, but compared with this square, it''s really small. There''s no comparability at all.


    Of course, there is no football field or basketball court in this playground.


    As for why this square is called Shentai, firewood can''t tell why. After all, he is a little servant.


    To put it bluntly, he is a small staff member in the Logistics Department of the school. There are many things, and he has been in Buzhou College for less than ten years. So what he knows about Buzhou college is one-sided.


    Shentai is very big and foggy. It looks very ethereal and very high.


    Li zedao also found that all the buildings in the college seem to be built around the altar.


    Li zedao is thinking about whether he should suggest that the college should be on the whole basketball court and football field Li zedao thinks he thinks too much.


    It''s not too difficult to build a football field and a men''s court. The key is, where can I find football and basketball? Li zedao can''t produce basketball or football.


    "Brother muchai, how many students have gone to report?" Li zedao asked. I thought that with my excellence, I must be the first to reach the top of the mountain?


    Chai took a look at Li zedao. His face looked a little strange and said, "that The student who went to check in already had that Dozens of them. "


    When Li zedao heard the speech, he was disappointed. He was not the first one to pass the test?


    Black screen, absolutely black screen! Otherwise, how could an excellent young man like himself not be the first one to pass the college test?


    Seeing that Li zedao''s face darkened suddenly, firewood patted Li zedao on the shoulder and comforted him: "classmate Li, it''s OK. Although you are the last one, it doesn''t mean anything. I believe that as long as you work hard, you will surpass other students and become the best student in Wuzhou College. You will become the most dazzling person in our universe and become our leader I''m not proud of you


    Li zedao''s face muscles twitched: "that What''s the meaning of the last one


    "Of all the freshmen, you are the last to pass the test." Said Chai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost turned around and left. This kind of dark school can''t be better.


    If it''s not the first, it''s not the last. What''s the matter? Is there anyone who bullies people like this?


    "All the other freshmen passed the college test yesterday afternoon." Said Chai.


    Although this student passed the test one night later than other students, firewood didn''t dare to despise him. After all, no matter how low the student''s qualification is, he is better than himself. Even if his qualification is not as good as his own, his family background must be much better than himself. Otherwise, he can''t be a student of the college.


    I can''t stir it up!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that his bloody chest was stabbed with a knife again.


    He wanted to cheer the student up, so that he would not lose heart. But seeing that he was dejected, he didn''t mean to speak, so he had to give up.


    After passing through the huge Shentai, Chai takes Li zedao to a simple building which is also hidden in the fog.


    "This is the Xinsheng registration office. Please register in it." Chai looked back at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao nodded in a loveless way.


    Anyway, he was disappointed to his grandmother''s house except for the so-called highest level institution in Shenyu.


    Since taking the Shenwan, Li zedao is a supernatural child of the same age. It''s like playing when he gets the first place in the exam.


    But now it''s the last! Last! It''s an insult, an insult to death!


    He followed the firewood into the registration office and came to a middle-aged man who was sitting there, holding a wolf''s hair and writing something.


    It seems that this divine realm is not too primitive. At least there is something like paper, rather than writing on bamboo slips or cloth.


    "Manager Zhao, I''ll bring the students to report..." Firewood flatters looking at middle-aged man to smile a way.


    Manager Zhao looked up at the middle-aged man, nodded, and immediately his eyes fell on Li zedao. He said with a smile, "what''s the name of this classmate?"


    "Li zedao." Li zedao said dejectedly.


    I''m so disappointed. I''m so disappointed! What a school! It is one of the highest level universities in Shenyu! It''s a square fallacy. It''s a square fallacy!


    "Li zedao..." Manager Zhao picked up the register in front of Qian, and soon found Li zedao''s name in it. Then he mentioned the Lanhao and registered it.


    "Take Li zedao to Lao Qian to get his school uniform." Zhao looked at the wood and said, "then take him to the freshman''s residence.""I see. Zhao is in charge." Said Chai quickly.


    Steward Zhao looked at Li zedao with a gentle smile, then bowed his head to pick up the Lanhao and continued to write something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Soon, there was a big burden in Li zedao''s hands, which was naturally the school uniform of the college. It''s not just school uniforms, personal clothes, shoes and socks.


    Of course, the style of this dress is totally different from that of Li zedao.


    After leaving the registration office, Chai took Li zedao for a long time, and then came to the freshmen''s residence.


    I saw a look antique courtyard side by side, from this end to that end, there are about 50 or 60. The area of the small courtyard is not too small, about 100 square meters, and the surrounding scenery is excellent.


    What surprised Li zedao even more was that the precipice side of this row of small courtyards, that is to say, behind the small courtyards, was the bottomless cliff.


    "This is where the freshmen live. Every freshman lives here." "A yard for one person," Chai said


    "One for each? What''s more, it''s a small courtyard with only one family? " Li zedao''s eyes are wide open. Isn''t the college a bit too local?


    "So there are only fifty or sixty freshmen in each term?" Li zedao asked in surprise.


    The wood wood nodded to say: "not week college will admit a batch of freshmen every three years, the number of each admission is 50."


    Li zedao nodded. It seems that the college is an elite class. Each of them is the backbone of the elite, the prince of the backbone In his mind, Li zedao felt more comfortable.


    Although he is the last one to pass the test, he is also the prince in the backbone.


    "The first student to arrive lives in the first courtyard, and so on, you are the last one to arrive, so you live in the last courtyard." Firewood pointed to the last courtyard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he was in a bad mood again.


    Under the leadership of Chai, Li zedao powerlessly pushed open the courtyard with "Fifty" on the door.


    The whole courtyard is quiet and simple, especially the blue flower in the corner, which Li zedao can''t name, is releasing the fragrance of indifference and elegance, which also makes Li zedao''s extremely depressed mood better.


    The room is clean and simple, with a bed, a set of bedding and a wooden cabinet.


    In front is a table, several chairs, on the table there are four treasures of the study and a candlestick, on the candlestick is not inserted with candles, but inlaid with a bead, although it is in broad daylight, but the bead is emitting a very mysterious light.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, this bead should be the first-class moon pearl. At night, the brightness is much stronger than the candle.


    I can''t help feeling that this college is really a local tyrant. It''s the most noble school in Shenyu. Such a night pearl, which must be a sky high price in the lower plane, was casually put in a student''s dormitory as a light bulb here.


    "Classmate Li, have a good rest first, then take a bath and change your school uniform. I think someone will inform you to go to the teaching office soon, where you will see your teacher." Caichai looked at Li zedao and said.


    "There''s brother Lao Mu Chai." Li zedao nodded and said gratefully.


    "Classmate Li is very kind. If you need any help, you can go to the factotum to find me. When you arrive, you can report my name." Wood wood laughs a way.


    "Thank you, brother firewood."


    Seeing the firewood leave, Li zedao closed the wooden door of the courtyard, looked at everything around him, and smelled the elegant fragrance in the air. Li zedao really felt like a dream.


    Not only did he arrive at Shenyu through the conveyor belt, but also inexplicably through the body of the same man named Li zedao, he had a so-called fiancee and became a student of the highest level of Shenyu University.


    If it wasn''t for the truth of everything, if it wasn''t for the pain of pinching his own flesh, Li zedao felt that he was in a dream and couldn''t wake up.


    Enter the room, push open the window to look out, only to see the cliff not far away dense fog, deep not to see the bottom, at the same time, you can hear the majestic sound of water, you can imagine, there should be waterfall water under the cliff.


    After appreciating the unheard of beauty for a while, Li zemao took off his only robe.


    What surprised him was that there were bags of gold coins and three orifices in the robe. Li zedao clearly remembered that the bags and orifices were collected from the robbers who were going to bully them.


    So it''s not a dream to kill the robbers? It''s really happening? Including being slapped by snow boa and being covered by snow is also a real thing?


    After all, if it''s fake, what''s the explanation for the gold coin and the origami?


    But if it''s true, it doesn''t seem to make sense.


    Li zedao clearly remembers that after being patted by the snow python, his ribs were basically broken, but now it is nothing.In addition, after that, he washed the green devil village with blood and slaughtered more than 100 people. Naturally, his whole body was covered with blood, but now his clothes are clean, at least without any smell of blood.


    What the hell is going on? Is the test really happening, or is it an illusion created by the academy?


    If he can''t get the answer to the question, Li zedao simply doesn''t want to think about it. Anyway, now he has successfully passed the test and become a student of the college.


    Put on the intimate clothes provided by the college, the sense of security instantly doubled.


    To be honest, Li zedao always feels insecure without wearing underwear.


    He is so handsome and excellent. How can a girl in Shenyu not care about her body if she is not blind?


    You see, they all have to promise each other by themselves. Fortunately, they are very decent and can stand any test. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will start the first shot after they come to the divine realm.


    After that, Li zedao lay down on the bed, listening to the sound of the water and thinking about things quietly.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the courtyard was knocked gently.


    Li zedao heard the movement, got out of bed, put on the white robe with auspicious clouds issued by the college, then walked out of the house and opened the door of the courtyard.


    Outside the door, a man in thick gray clothes like firewood stood there. He looked at Li Ze and said with a smile, "classmate, I''ve come to inform you to go to the teaching office. Those teachers of our college are waiting there."


    "Thank you By the way, elder brother, where is the teaching department? " Li zedao asked politely.


    "Please wait at the door. I''ll take you there when all the people are assembled." The servant nodded politely, then turned and walked to the courtyard with "49" on the door next door.


    Soon, the door of the courtyard was opened, and a woman in white, like a fairy, came out.


    "This woman is so beautiful..." This is Li zedao''s first reaction.


    When he saw her small face that looked so cold, Li zedao couldn''t help but crack his mouth, and he was happy and gloating.


    Because the man who opened the door was his fiancee, Nangong Meili!


    She lives in courtyard 49, which means that she is the second to last to pass the test of the college!


    Li zedao thought that the Nangong magic glass should be the first to pass the test. Li zedao thought that the college was full of dark scenes


    Now it seems that he is wrong, wrong! He wronged this great university!


    "I see." Nangong Meili looks at the servant''s light response.


    Then she glanced coldly at Li zedao, who was smiling like an idiot. Her eyebrows were slightly picked, and she moved her eyes away.


    Li zedao doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t have any idea about the so-called fiancee. He doesn''t want to say anything about it, so just be cool.


    Soon, the servant knocked all the fifty small courtyards, and the students living in the small courtyards came out one by one and gathered together.


    All of these people, without exception, come from the young generation of the major tribes Of course, Li zedao is also Tianjiao, he is from the lower plane Tianjiao!


    Therefore, whether it is male or female, the kind of temperament or noble or arrogant.


    Li zedao has met several of them, including Dongfang Lingqi, Dongfang Xiaochu, and Nangong Waner, whom Li zedao is most familiar with.


    After seeing Li zedao, Nangong Wan''er was stunned at first, and then walked towards him with a happy face.


    Li zedao looks at Nangong Wan''er and laughs. He is very fond of the first girl he knows after he comes to Shenyu, that is You''re welcome.


    When she risked her life to jump on the snow python, she turned and ran.


    Dongfang Lingqi also saw Li Ze''s way. Now they looked at each other, and they could see the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    Especially Dongfang Lingqi, that handsome face suddenly turned black.


    Isn''t this kid already dead in that test? How do you live here now?


    No wonder they think Li zedao is dead. After all, they passed the tests arranged by Buzhou college yesterday and arrived at the top of the mountain smoothly.


    After that, the teachers who thought they were in charge of students'' daily life gathered them together and explained some things.


    At that time, they did not see Li zedao.


    Later, they learned that when Nangong Wan''er and Li zedao were together, they encountered snow boa and avalanche. Li zedao was not only slapped by snow boa, but also covered with snow.


    Nangong Waner asked the teacher about Li zedao.


    The teacher said that he didn''t know much about it, but in the past, it was not without the accidental death of Xinsheng in the test. He could only blame himself for his poor academic skills and carelessness.In fact, the appearance of snow boa is naturally arranged by the college. It will hurt people, but it won''t kill people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    Many of the students on the scene were injured by snow boa on the way up the mountain, but they were only injured a little, so they would not lose their lives.


    However, only Li zedao and Nangong Waner met with the avalanche. So, the avalanche was not arranged by the college, but by accident, so Li zedao is dead!


    Everyone thinks Li zedao is dead!


    But now, he appears in everyone''s sight.


    "Damn, why isn''t this boy dead?" Always gentle as jade of the East Ling Qi decisively exploded a coarse language in the heart.


    For Dongfang Lingqi, Li zedao is a thorn stuck in his throat!


    Although with his understanding of Oriental magic glass, she could not accept such a boy, but his identity is still very enviable!


    "I thought you were dead." When she came to Li zedao, Nangong Wan''er was very happy and relieved.


    "Almost. Fortunately, I''m very lucky." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "You''re fine, thank you." Nangong Wan''er said seriously.


    Although it is now known that the snow boa only hurt people, not kill people, but they are very unlucky to encounter the avalanche.


    If Li zedao didn''t take the initiative to jump on the snow python, she didn''t have a chance to escape in time. The only result is that she would be patted by the snow python, and then covered by thick snow. It''s hard to predict her life and death.


    "Nothing." Li zedao waved his hand and said, "I think a man, in the face of such a situation, will stand up, will not let the girl around him suffer any harm, no matter what the relationship between the girl and him is."


    Dongfang Lingqi, not far away, heard Li zedao''s words clearly. He almost couldn''t hold back to spitting out a mouthful of blood, so he wanted to beat the damned guy.


    This guy, is he calling himself a man?


    Dongfang Lingqi felt very aggrieved. If he knew that the snow Python was only a test arranged by the college, it would only hurt people, and it would not tear people to pieces, he would certainly rush towards it without hesitation.


    Dongfang Lingqi knows very well that the beautiful image she built in front of Nangong Meili is completely collapsed. The only thing to be thankful for is that with Nangong Meili''s temperament, she naturally disdains to tell this story, so no one knows that he left the girl behind and ran away except them.


    Of course, Dongfang Lingqi doesn''t intend to give up. He intends to continue to walk in front of Dongfang Meili as before, as if nothing had happened.


    If a tree does not have skin, it will die. If a man does not have face, he will be invincible!


    For such a beautiful love, Dongfang Lingqi let go and decided not to be shameful to the end.


    "Although you''re from a humble family and you don''t have enough talent, you''re really good." Nangong Waner praised.


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth slightly and came from a humble background That''s true. But this talent is not enough If you don''t have enough talent in this way, then those so-called arrogance will be idiots.


    Nangong Wan''er glanced at her cousin not far away and said in a low voice, "so it''s good to have a brother-in-law like you. At least when I''m in danger, you can help me block that danger So come on, I''ll take care of you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s mouth is even worse. He really can''t find any words to describe his mood.


    This girl Too direct, right?


    "You are not polite at all." Li zedao is very speechless said.


    "Why should I be polite to my brother-in-law?" Nangong Wan''er blinked.


    "I''m not going to be your brother-in-law. I''m not interested in your cousin at all." Li zedao glanced at Nangong Meili and said in a low voice.


    "I know, I know, men are very sultry, they are all right and wrong." Nangong Wan''er pats Li zedao on the shoulder to show her understanding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, fellow students, please follow me to the teaching office." After the servants gathered the people together, they led the way ahead.


    A group of people followed the servant and looked around with interest as they walked to the teaching place.


    Yesterday, after they passed the test and arranged to stay in the small courtyard, they stayed and had a rest in the small courtyard. At most, they went to other small courtyard and did not walk around, let alone Li zedao, who arrived today.


    Therefore, the surrounding scenery is quite attractive to them.


    With Nangong Meili as the center, Tianjiao from Chinese tribes, including Dongfang Lingqi, Dongfang Xiaochu and Nangong Waner, gather together.


    Tianjiao from other tribes is the same. They have their own small groups.


    In fact, the nine tribes in Shenyu are constantly in conflict with each other, and the major forces in each tribe and the larger families are also constantly fighting openly and secretly.


    So go out in the outside, in all not familiar with the premise, we all instinctively choose to group.


    Naturally, Li zedao can''t hold anyone together. In fact, he can have the cheek to approach Nangong Meili. For the sake of being from the middle tribe and even Nangong Meili''s fiance, they won''t let him go.But Li zedao didn''t do it. He followed the crowd silently, so out of place, so lonely, so embarrassed.


    "This Nangong Wan''er has no conscience. She saved her regardless of everything. But now she''s throwing herself aside. She''s too ungrateful." Li zedao''s heart is sour.


    "Forget it, if you want to be an excellent undercover, you must bear the loneliness." Li zedao quietly cheered himself up in his heart.


    Not long after, the servant took the group of students to the so-called teaching office. This is a large room, similar to the classroom that Li zedao is familiar with.


    There are five rows of stone tables and chairs in the room, ten seats in each row.


    "Dear students, there are numbers on this seat. You can take your seat according to the number of the courtyard you live in." After a word of explanation, the servant left the teaching place.


    Li zedao''s position is naturally the last position in the last row. What makes him feel a little more comfortable is that Nangong Meili is no better than himself.


    Appreciating the beautiful figure in front of her and breathing the extremely intoxicating body fragrance emanating from her, Li zedao didn''t reject the fact that there was such a fiancee in his heart.


    Glancing at Dongfang Wan''er, Li zedao finds that her seat number is 41. It seems that the girl''s performance in this test is not very good.


    As for Dongfang Lingqi, his seat number was the fifth, which made the word "dark curtain" appear in Li zedao''s mind.


    At this time, five teachers from Buzhou college, including Zhuge Zhuyun, wolongshuang and Liu Qingfeng, came into the teaching place one by one. Then, under the gaze of the most curious eyes of Tianjiao from the major tribes, they went to the front position and stood in a row, facing the students.


    "Brother Liu, please make a brief explanation." Zhuge swept Liu Qingfeng and said.


    In order to make the best impression in Xinsheng''s mind, Zhuge zhuoyun naturally won''t be as fat on the left, fat on the right, or even fight each other.


    At the same time, Zhuge zhuoyun also clearly felt that there were several times under the stage when the girls were looking at themselves shyly, obviously surprised by their handsome and temperament.


    Zhuge is not surprised to be admired by female students. This kind of thing often happens. For so many years, there are 999 female students who secretly love him, and they are very soft when they receive love letters. They have been used to it for a long time.


    "Hypocrisy!" Wolong frost swept Zhuge Zhuyun one eye, secretly scolded a sentence, quite disdain.


    "All right, brother Zhuge." Liu Qingfeng responded politely.


    His small eyes glanced at the bottom of the 50 freshmen, his face already showed a very caring expression, said: "dear students, Hello, welcome to Buzhou college."


    Liu Qingfeng''s eyes fell on Li zedao who was sitting in the corner, and his voice even stopped.


    Li zedao clearly felt the encouraging color in the short and fat teacher''s small eyes, so he quickly stretched out his lovely hand and clapped his hands.


    "Pa pa..." Abrupt slap sound instantly resounded through the whole teaching place.


    "Brush!" All of a sudden, almost everyone''s eyes focused on Li zedao. Each look was so strange and confused that they didn''t understand what Li zedao was doing.


    "Is this classmate Li zedao showing his difference? It''s so different. " Liu Qingfeng was even more satisfied with the student.


    "He is Idiot? " Nangong Wan''er glanced back at Li zedao and pasted such a label on him.


    As for Nangong Meili, she didn''t even look back at Li zedao. What was happening around her had nothing to do with her.


    Li zedao used to shoot very hard, but gradually, he found that the situation was not right, so There''s no clapping in Shenyu?


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face were pumping wildly. He just felt that his lovely little hand had become so heavy that he couldn''t take any more pictures.


    "Li zedao, what are you doing? Do you know it''s disrespectful to interrupt the teacher without permission? " Zhuge Liuyun looked at Li zedao and said solemnly, "you go out with me now. I will teach you what it means to respect your teacher and respect your way."


    Li zedao was embarrassed. He stood up quickly and was about to go out.


    Heart really want to cry without tears, blame the dead fat teacher ah, nothing with eyes to encourage themselves to do? I''ll be wrong.


    Now I''m losing face. Will I even expose my identity?


    At the same time, many students'' eyes were full of fun when they looked at Li zedao, especially Dongfang Lingqi, who almost didn''t laugh.


    This guy is really an idiot. He offended the teacher of Buzhou college all of a sudden. He will feel better in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    "Li zedao, wait a minute." Wolongshuang made a sound, then glanced at Zhuge Zhuyun and said, "brother Zhuge, are you making a mountain out of a molehill? It''s normal for Li zedao, a new comer, not to understand some of the rules of the college. Moreover, in my opinion, he didn''t mean to interrupt brother Liu. The reason why he clapped was probably because his palm itched... "


    Say this kind of even don''t believe in their own words, Wolong frost also rare guilty.


    Then, he looked at Li zedao gently and said in a soft voice, "classmate Li zedao, you don''t have to care too much. Our Zhuge teacher is a rather rigid person. Don''t care."


    Li zedao looked at Wolong frost and was moved to death. He just felt that the teacher was so good.


    Zhuge Zhuyun secretly hated him. The reason why he let Li zedao go out was naturally in his own small calculation.


    After Li zedao went out, he immediately went out to chat with the student about his life and ideals, and express his concern and care to him. At that time, he would not be so moved that he would naturally become his own student?


    But I didn''t expect that wolongshuang would dare to jump out and join in the cooperation. Even, he would dare to slander his character and morality in front of so many students. Damn it!


    "Brother Wolong''s words are not so good. I didn''t really want to criticize this classmate Li. I just want him to know that he respects his teacher and the importance of etiquette and occasions." Zhuge Zhuyun waved his hand and said seriously.


    Even, he looked back at Liu Qingfeng sincerely and said, "brother Liu, it''s wrong for my student to interrupt your speech. As his teacher, I sincerely apologize to you. I will teach him well in the future to ensure that similar things will not happen again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fat on Liu Qingfeng''s face was violently drawn. He realized that Zhuge zhuoyun was more shameless than he knew.


    Of course, Liu Qingfeng is not worried, because he knows that Wolong frost will never sit back and ignore.


    Sure enough, wolongshuang couldn''t listen any more. He glanced at Zhuge Zhuyun and said, "brother Zhuge, what is your student? Why do you admit your mistake to brother Liu for Li zedao? In my opinion, Li zedao is absolutely right! Right, brother Liu, do you think Li zedao is wrong? "


    "This..." Liu Qingfeng didn''t know how to answer.


    Wrong, that is tantamount to offending Wolong frost, also let Li zedao students cold.


    That''s right. Zhuge Zhuyun is the offender. Will other students follow suit and clap their hands to disturb the classroom order?


    Liu Qingfeng is aggrieved. Is a kind and lovely person born to be bullied?


    At the same time, all the students, including Li zedao, were confused about what happened.


    "Cough Brother Zhuge and brother Wolong should not interfere with students'' right to choose teachers. This is the rule of our college. " Liu Qingfeng quickly moved out the rules of the college.


    "Who interfered? Did you see me holding a sword against Li zedao''s neck and forcing him to choose me as his teacher If there were not so many students, Zhuge zhuoyun would like to roll up his sleeves and hit people again.


    "That is, if you can become a teacher and student in this life, it must be the fate of the previous life. How can you force it?" Wolongshuang raised his proud head.


    "I think I have a lot of affinity with Li zedao. Seeing his handsome face, I think of myself when I was young." Zhuge Liuyun was generous in his praise.


    "I''m more predestined with Li zedao. Seeing his noble temperament, I think of myself when I was young." Wolongshuang is not willing to lag behind.


    The eyes of these two people looking at Li zedao should be as bright as possible.


    At the bottom, the students'' eyes alternate back and forth on Li zedao and the two teachers on the stage. They can''t believe their eyes and ears.


    Nangong Wan''er''s mouth is O-shaped, and her face is dull.


    They know that the freshmen of Buzhou college have the right to choose their teachers. Now, looking at the situation, it seems that these two teachers are competing to be Li zedao''s teachers For what?


    Even cousin does not have such treatment, why does he Li zedao?


    He''s better than his cousin? He''s better than the pride of the tribes? He''s better than himself? Are you kidding?


    Li zedao is also a little confused. These two teachers are fighting to be themselves? So excellent, so coquettish?


    Although I''m the last one to pass the test, and I''m the last one, it doesn''t mean anything at all. I''m still the best and brightest of the 50 freshmen?


    Li zedao was very guilty. He felt that he had wrongly blamed the college. There was no so-called dark curtain in the college.


    This is a great open and fair college!


    "Cough Li zedao, please sit down. " Liu Qingfeng looks at Li zedao with a spring breeze on his face. He speaks softly, as if he is afraid to scare him."Thank you, teacher." Li Ze road slightly embarrassed smile, according to the speech sat down.


    So Liu Qingfeng is even more satisfied with Li zedao. Look, how polite a student is.


    After clearing his throat, Liu Qingfeng continued: "I think you all know that freshmen have the right to choose their own teachers. Now let me introduce the four teachers standing beside me. This Wolong teacher, this is Zhuge teacher, this is Murong teacher, this is Qiao teacher, as for me, my surname is Liu, you just need to know that we are all excellent teachers. Well, now you can choose one of our five teachers to be your teacher


    Liu Qingfeng''s hopeful eyes fell on Li zedao, straightened his chest, and said in a very kind voice: "Li zedao, please choose first."


    "Me?" Li zedao did not expect that he, the last one, could take the lead in choosing teachers.


    "Yes, it''s you, Li zedao." Liu Qingfeng said with a smile, "you don''t need to have pressure or be influenced by the outside world. Just follow your heart. No matter which teacher you choose, I think other teachers will be happy for you."


    "What else? Liu Qingfeng, don''t think I don''t know you are bewitching Li zedao with words! I tell you, Li zedao is already my student Classmate Li, you will go with the teacher in a moment. " Zhuge Zhuyun glanced at Liu Qingfeng unhappily.


    Looking at Li zedao, he immediately changed a very kind face.


    "What are your students? Oh, are you still going to use rob now? Li zedao, you don''t need to be afraid of him. I''ll help you with everything. You can rest assured. " Wolongshuang looked at Li zedao, also changed a very kind face.


    "Wolongshuang, what can you do for him? As far as your teaching level is concerned, if Li zedao becomes your student, he is afraid that he will be abandoned by you! "


    "ZHUGE Zhuyun, you are slandering! A serious slander! Now Mo Tianya, who dominates the top of the cloud list, is my student. I can see that my teaching level is higher than yours! "


    "It only means that Mo Tianya''s luck is so good that he didn''t let you go to the ditch."


    "ZHUGE zhuoyun, if you want to die, I don''t mind killing you now!"


    "Just you? I''ll give you a hand! "


    "I''ll give you two hands!"


    "What did you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    Liu Qingfeng and the other two teachers all have a bitter smile and a headache.


    The students at the bottom were stunned and depressed. After all, they were all arrogant from all tribes. Naturally, they had a strong pride and thought they were the best.


    But now, two teachers are about to fight for Li zedao. Looking at the expressions of the other three teachers, they also show great interest in Li zedao, but they just don''t show too much.


    "The boy For what? Isn''t the dean of Zhou College his father Dongfang Lingqi was deeply hit. He just felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Two teachers..." Liu Qingfeng is quite dissatisfied. These two guys are so grumpy here that they are going to smash each other with their fists. It''s too shameful.


    "We should let the students make their own choices, which is the college''s rule!"


    If there were not so many students present, Zhuge zhuoyun and wolongshuang would like to start beating Liu Qingfeng as before.


    We don''t want students to make their own choices, do we?


    Considering that there were so many eyes watching, they hummed coldly and didn''t continue to quarrel.


    "Li zedao, you can make a choice." Liu Qingfeng looked at Li zedao, straightened his chest, with an expression that you know what I mean.


    Li zedao stood up, bowed slightly to the five teachers on the stage, and said, "thank you for your kindness. I know that Buzhou college is the greatest and top university in our Shenyu. If you can become the teachers of Buzhou college, you will naturally be extremely dazzling people.... "


    "If you become my student, I will make you as dazzling as me." Zhuge Zhuyun said with hot eyes.


    "What''s the point of being as brilliant as you are?" Wolongshuang retorted, "classmate Li zedao, if you become my student, I will make you a more dazzling figure than this Zhuge teacher."


    "Wolongshuang, do you want to die?"


    "ZHUGE Zhuyun, am I afraid of you?"


    "That Can I choose? " Li zedao said in a low voice.


    His face was full of embarrassment, but in fact, he was very happy. I didn''t expect that even when I came to Shenyu, I was still the most coquettish person.


    "Of course, Li zedao, hurry to choose, or teacher Zhuge and teacher Wolong will fight." Liu Qingfeng smiles bitterly.


    "Miss Liu, I''ll choose you." Li Ze pointed to Liu Qingfeng and said in a low voice."Choose me?" Liu Qingfeng stupefied, immediately full of ecstasy. Next second, I feel that my reaction is overdone. I try to make my big face look normal.


    He felt that Li zedao was too smart, too wise, too discerning, too cute, so cute that he wanted to jump at him, hug him in his arms and kiss him hard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    "What?" Zhuge Zhuyun and wolongshuang, who are rolling up their sleeves to rush at each other, shout at the same time.


    Their voices are so loud that all the students below are buzzing and uncomfortable.


    "Classmate Li zedao, why do you want to What about depravity? I tell you, Liu Qingfeng is the worst teacher and the ugliest looking teacher in our college. "


    Zhuge Zhuyun said bitterly: "you are so handsome, your talent is wonderful, you should be with a handsome teacher like me."


    "Yes, Li zedao, it''s still time for you to go back. If Liu Qingfeng dares not to let you go back, I''ll deal with him! You are so excellent, you should be with me, the most famous teacher in Buzhou college! The teacher assures you that as long as you become my student, I will try my best to cultivate you, so that you can stand out among the numerous students in this college and become the most outstanding and remarkable one.... " The Wolong cream agrees.


    "Classmate Li zedao, men are afraid to get into the wrong profession. You are afraid to marry the wrong man. If you choose this fat man as your teacher, you will get into the wrong profession. You will regret it in the future." Zhuge Zhuyun said bitterly.


    "That is, Li zedao, change a teacher quickly. Even if you don''t choose me, you can''t choose this fat man. You can choose Mr. Qiao or Mr. Murong. Although these two teachers are not as good as me, they are much better than Zhuge Zhuyun, and they are much better than this fat man..."


    "You It''s not good. " Being humiliated in front of so many students, Liu Qingfeng is red in the face, but he has nothing to do. Can''t he punch at them?


    He can''t beat both of them by himself. What''s more, he can''t beat any of them.


    Zhuge zhuoyun and wolongshuang are not only overbearing in their mouths, but also overbearing in their fists.


    They are all in the top ten in the divinity list of Buzhou college, while Liu Qingfeng is in the top 20.


    The students at the bottom were all numb and their eyes were so complicated.


    Teachers, you are like this It''s not good. We are not Zhou college students, ah, you are so unfair to us.


    Poor students also have dignity and need teachers'' care.


    "No what? Seeing such a good seedling bewitched by you? Sorry, I can''t! Li zedao, come with me. " Zhuge cloud disdain of sweep, obviously in the poor Liu Qingfeng look.


    "Why should I go with you? If you want to go, follow me. "


    "Wolongshuang, you want to fight again?"


    "If you fight, I''m afraid of you? So let''s go to Zhouping plain and fight to death! "


    "Yes, go to the Buzhou plain. I have to chop you up to feed the snow devil in the Buzhou plain!"


    "I I still want to choose Miss Liu. " Li zedao swallowed his saliva and said that although his voice was small, he was extremely determined.


    Li zedao chose this short, fat man as his teacher mainly because he thought the other four teachers looked too smart.


    In addition, the sudden release of their breath was terrible, which was far beyond master and immortal xuanhuang. In other words, their strength was far beyond master, a quasi God level master.


    Long term with them, who knows if they will find something?


    But this fat teacher is different. Obviously, he is the weakest of the five teachers. When he is with the weaker teacher, Li zedao undoubtedly feels more secure.


    As for whether he will offend wolongshuang and Zhuge Zhuyun, Li zedao is not too worried about it.


    They are not good teachers at all, so they will not embarrass such a small student. In addition, if he chose one of wolongshuang and Zhuge Liuyun, he would really offend the other person to death. After all, the two teachers were not allowed to tolerate each other.


    "Li zedao..." Zhuge zhuoyun and wolongshuang are really angry. This student, how can they I don''t know what to do?


    Liu Qingfeng''s eyes were red, even wet. He rolled to Li zedao like a ball, and said sincerely: "Li zedao, don''t worry, I will cultivate you well."


    "Thank you, teacher." Li zedao said gratefully.


    Zhuge zhuoyun and wolongshuang see that things are irreparable, so they can only give up. Now they are black and want to rush to beat the damned Liu Qingfeng.


    Liu Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing. He patted Li zedao on the shoulder and let him sit down. His body rolled back to the front again like a ball. He tried to keep his face calm and serious, but the corner of his mouth still couldn''t help tilting, and it was quite severe.


    "Well, let''s go on Next is Nangong Meili. Please choose a teacher to be your teacher. " Liu Qingfeng looks at Nangong Meili and says.


    Many people''s eyes fell on Nangong Meili.As a gorgeous beauty, and with her identity there, Nangong Meili naturally attracts a lot of attention. It can be said that Nangong Meili is the one with a high degree of attention among these freshmen.


    But now by these teachers, the most concerned is Li zedao.


    It''s hard for them to imagine what kind of hidden identity Li zedao has and what earth shaking things he has done in that test. He will become the target of these teachers.


    Nangong magic glass that always closed eyes open, looked at Liu Qingfeng one eye, light said: "I choose Liu teacher."


    There was an uproar.


    In fact, it''s nothing for Nangong Meili to choose Liu Qingfeng, but because Li zedao took the lead in choosing Liu Qingfeng, and Nangong Meili is nominally Li zedao''s fiancee, it''s hard to imagine At least, Dongfang Lingqi, who came from the middle tribe, began to think.


    Dongfang Lingqi, in particular, once firmly believed that Nangong Meili could not accept Li zedao, but now his heart was convulsing violently.


    Liu Qingfeng was so excited that tears almost fell down.


    He never thought that at the beginning, there were two students who chose themselves as their teachers, and they were the best students. He didn''t even dare to think about this.


    According to the selection rules, freshmen have the right to choose their own teachers, and the best students are the first to choose. In other words, Li zedao is the best among these freshmen, followed by Nangong Meili.


    It''s just that the college didn''t give a special explanation for this, and because of the arrangement of the courtyards, these students and the servants of the college mistakenly thought that the one who lived in yard 1 was the first, but in fact, it was the last.


    Of course, the ranking here is not only the assessment of accomplishments, but also a comprehensive assessment including character, character, accomplishments and influence.


    Among these students, Li zedao''s cultivation is not the strongest, at most is the middle and lower level, but his character is undoubtedly the best.


    In addition, his influence is also the biggest. Who let him be admitted in person by the courtyard where the dragon can''t see the head and the tail?


    Zhuge zhuoyun and wolongshuang seriously doubt whether Li zedao is the illegitimate son of the Dean outside? It''s said that the president is a man of natural disposition and romantic style. With his strength there, it''s normal to leave some seeds outside.


    In addition, when the teacher is full of ten, other students can not choose this teacher, they can only choose other teachers.


    In the past, those students who chose Liu Qingfeng as a teacher were already full of other teachers. There was no way but to choose Liu Qingfeng.


    So now Liu Qingfeng is so excited that he wants to cry.


    He felt that he was so big, so handsome, so cool and so dazzling for the first time.


    Zhuge zhuoyun and wolongshuang''s faces are simply black. All the freshmen in the past are impressed by their charm, but now, the two most outstanding students choose dead fat people as their teachers When is the market for dead fat?


    It''s just a slap in the face. It''s a shame.


    Li zedao glanced at the beautiful figure in front of him in surprise.


    To be honest, Nangong Meili chose Liu Qingfeng as her teacher, which was totally unexpected to Li zedao.


    But think about it, it seems that it is reasonable. After all, her coquettishness can''t be covered up. Although this woman is so indifferent, she must have been deeply attracted by her handsome.


    Li zedao sighed: "Li zedao, Li zedao, you can''t do this. You are so excellent, and now you are so high-profile and coquettish. What if other students are jealous? Don''t forget, you''re here to be an undercover to do damage. "


    In order to show his attention to Nangong Meili, Liu Qingfeng rolled to Nangong Meili again like a ball, and said with a kind face: "Nangong Meili, I will cultivate you well as a teacher."


    Nangong Meili''s face swept Liu Qingfeng and said, "whatever."


    Then she closed her eyes, and what was happening around her had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This Nangong Meili classmate has a great personality, very good. " The coldness of Nangong magic glass can''t extinguish the flame in Liu Qingfeng''s heart.


    The student selection process continues.


    Among the seven students from the 48th to the 42nd, three chose Zhuge Zhuyun, three chose wolongsheng, and one chose Murong. The result made Zhuge Zhuyun and wolongshuang look a little better.


    Nangong Wan''er on the 41st chose Liu Qingfeng as her teacher, which was within Li zedao''s expectation.


    As time goes by, when No. 10 student chooses Liu Qingfeng as his teacher, Dongfang Lingqi''s face has become rather ugly. His heart starts to beat faster and almost jumps out of his throat.


    Because Liu Qingfeng still has one place left, that is to say, if someone chooses Liu Qingfeng from No. 9 to No. 6, he will not be able to become Liu Qingfeng''s student, and he will not be able to be with Nangong Waner.As for Zhuge zhuoyun and wolongshuang, they are full now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    In fact, Liu Qingfeng didn''t have such a good market, but the key is that the charm of Nangong Meili and Nangong Wan''er is too great, especially Nangong Meili, whether it''s face, figure or the cold temperament, is a fatal poison for boys.


    So the six boys chose Liu Qingfeng as their teacher because of the two girls.


    The ninth is Murong, the eighth is Qiao, and the seventh is Qiao.


    Dongfeng Lingqi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He was very relieved. The high heart had completely fallen, because the sixth one was Dongfang Xiaochu.


    Xiao Chu in the East knows his mind, so he will not choose Liu Qingfeng as his teacher.


    "It''s your turn, Dongfang Xiaochu." Liu Qingfeng looked at the East with a smile, Xiao Chu said.


    Xiao Chu grinned and said, "I choose teacher Liu."


    Dongfang Lingqi had a kind of feeling that his chest was stabbed fiercely. His handsome face was slightly twisted.


    If you can, Dongfang Lingqi wants to pull out his sword and split the damned Dongfang Xiaochu into two pieces.


    He never thought that the last one who stabbed him was Xiao Chu, who had always been obedient and respectful to him, which really made him very angry.


    Liu Qingfeng looked at the East gently. After a few words of encouragement, Xiao Chu looked at Dongfang Lingqi and said, "Dongfang Lingqi, it''s your turn."


    "I choose Murong is a unique teacher. " Dongfang Lingqi took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down.


    Sitting behind him, Dongfang Xiaochu looks at Dongfang Lingqi''s slightly trembling back, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilts a touch of irony.


    Soon, the remaining four students also chose their own teachers. Of course, only Murong Wushuang and Qiao Mochen could choose their own teachers. Even the last student was deprived of the right to choose, so he had to choose Qiao Mochen.


    This student is really very upset. He lives in the No.1 courtyard. He got the first place in the mountain examination. How could he be deprived of the right to choose a teacher in the end?


    Soon, he thought that the reason for this arrangement in the college was probably for those students who were in the back row. After all, their talent was not so good. If they were deprived of the right to choose teachers, wouldn''t it be too pitiful?


    If you think so in your heart, the student will be more comfortable.


    "Well, all the students present have selected their own teachers. After that, your teachers will lead you to other teaching places." Liu Qingfeng said with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t want to laugh. After all, he is the biggest winner today. The best two of these freshmen have become their own students. If he is laughing, I''m afraid Zhuge zhuoyun and wolongshuang, two cautious guys, will feel that they are provoking.


    But I can''t help it.


    "All the students wait outside first." Zhuge Zhuyun said solemnly.


    So all the students got up and left the teaching place one by one.


    Liu Qingfeng''s heart slightly smoked a few times, and he wanted to leave: "dear teachers, I''ll go first..."


    "Brother Liu, don''t worry. I have something else to talk to you about." Wolong frost stopped Liu Qingfeng''s way, laughing so unkind.


    "Fat man, you are very proud." Zhuge Zhuyun rolled up his sleeve with a sneer.


    "I I don''t know why Li zedao and Nangong Meili chose me. " Liu Qingfeng said that I was also wronged and innocent.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Wolongshuang and Zhuge Zhuyun simply block Liu Qingfeng in the corner and beat him up.


    Even Qiao Mochen and Murong, who have always been indifferent, feel that Liu Qingfeng is too arrogant today. It''s very sorry for them not to beat him, so they also step on Liu Qingfeng.


    After being beaten, Liu Qingfeng stood up and held out his hand for fear of knocking out the footprints on his robe. As expected, excellent people are easily envied.


    Liu Qingfeng, Liu Qingfeng, you are good at everything, but you are excellent. You''d better keep a low profile in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dongfang Xiaochu, explain to me clearly, why do you want to do this?" Dongfang Lingqi stares at Dongfang Xiaochu badly.


    Eastern Xiao Chu''s eyes were blank: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused! You know that Liu Qingfeng has only one quota left. How did you take that quota away? " Dongfang Lingqi grits his teeth.


    "I I really don''t know that he has only one place left. I just think that teacher Liu Qingfeng looks very powerful, so I admire him, so I choose him as my teacher. " Xiao Chu said innocently, "besides, I didn''t know you were going to choose Liu Qingfeng Why don''t we talk to Liu Qingfeng and Murong, let''s exchange them? "Dongfang Lingqi''s face is very ugly. If he really went to the two teachers, it would be tantamount to offending Murong to death.


    "Dongfang Xiaochu, you are very good, very good! I remember you Dongfang Lingqi gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    "Lingqi..." Xiao Chu of the East innocently called a, the corner of the mouth is tiny but raised a silk extremely disdain of range.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the 50 freshmen were divided into five groups, each following his teacher.


    Li zedao and ten of them followed Liu Qingfeng and finally came to another teaching place.


    Tuxuan, this is the name of the teaching office.


    "Everyone, please sit down."


    Liu Qingfeng looked at the ten freshmen who were looking for a place to sit down. His face was overjoyed. He never thought to say that Liu Qingfeng had such a windy day. Other teachers were jealous of him.


    "After that, I will be your teacher. My surname is Liu and my name is Qingfeng." Liu Qingfeng said with a smile, "now, each student introduces himself, and everyone is familiar with each other."


    Liu Qingfeng pointed to Li Ze sitting in the corner and said, "let''s start with you."


    In addition to Nangong Meili, everyone else''s eyes fell on Li zedao.


    Li zedao stood up and said shyly, "my name is Li zedao. I come from the middle tribe."


    "Well, Li zedao, please sit down Teachers and students are equal. You don''t need to stand up to answer the teacher later. " Liu Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Li zedao nodded repeatedly, thinking that he had brought some habits to God, such as clapping, standing up when answering the teacher''s questions This kind of unnecessary action must be avoided later.


    "Xiao Chu of the East, from the middle tribe." Liu Qingfeng''s eyes fell on him, and Xiao Chu of the East said with a smile.


    "Yan Nanfei, from Qian tribe." A strong man''s voice loud self introduction way, eyes hot swept sitting not far away Nangong magic glass one eye.


    Obviously, he is chasing Nangong Meili.


    "Duanmulei, from Kun tribe." The oily man said with a smile. Similarly, his eyes fall on Nangong Meili intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that he is also the pursuer of Nangong Meili.


    "Wind chasing sword, from Li tribe." This is a cold faced man. His face is gloomy and cold, like a sword out of sheath. Of course, his name is also very domineering.


    "The snow drinks the knife, leaves the tribe." This is also a cold faced man, the name is also quite domineering.


    Xueyin Dao and Zhuifeng Jian, who are also from Li tribe, also look at each other. Their eyes collide violently. It can be imagined that there was a gap between them.


    "My name is affectionate childe. I come from the North tribe." The handsome man said with a smile, and the peach blossom eyes full of smile looked straight at Nangong magic glass.


    This is another pursuer of Nangong magic glass.


    "My name is just the opposite of yours. My name is heartless." The man named heartless looks at Nangong Meili so affectionately.


    Another pursuer of Nangong magic glass.


    It seems that any woman with Nangong Meili will be dim, even if Nangong Waner is a beauty of this level.


    That''s why these proud characters from different tribes pay attention to Nangong Meili and ignore Nangong Waner.


    "Nangong Wan''er, from the middle tribe." Nangong Wan''er said with a smile.


    Glancing at Li zedao sitting in the corner, he was still shocked.


    She never thought that her future brother-in-law would be in such a big limelight today. In order to get him, those teachers of Buzhou college would fight hard.


    It seems that it is impossible to choose people by their identity. This young man has an excellent background they don''t know. Otherwise, the teachers of Buzhou college would not have such a strong interest in him.


    "Nangong Meili is from the middle tribe." Nangong Meili said without expression, you can''t see from her face that she is impatient or interested in the so-called self introduction.


    As for those hot eyes around, she simply ignored.


    This kind of eyes she saw many, had no feeling for a long time.


    Li zedao was secretly alert. It seems that the other eight people are strange except for themselves and Nangong Waner.


    It goes without saying that Nangong Meili would choose teacher Liu Qingfeng, which is really beyond Li zedao''s expectation. According to the truth, she should want to stay away from herself?


    Is this the bubble itself? Li zedao thinks he thinks too much.


    There is the Dongfang Xiaochu. He is the son of the elder of the Dongfang family, and Dongfang Lingqi is the son of the patriarch, so Dongfang Lingqi''s position in the family is naturally superior to Dongfang Xiaochu. But now Dongfang Xiaochu deliberately pretends to be stupid and stabs Dongfang Lingqi, which also makes Li zedao quite surprised.Of course, Li zedao is also very happy. It''s very pleasing to see this Oriental Xiao Chu.


    Li zedao is a narrow-minded person. He really can''t stand Dongfang Lingqi, a little white face who has nothing to do with Nangong Meili.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    Although there is no superfluous idea about Nangong Meili, she is also a fiancee in name. Li zedao is naturally upset that her fiancee is pestered by other men.


    As for the six people from other tribes, they all look like problem teenagers. Their faces are sinister or cruel. Judging from their fluctuating breath, they are not easy to provoke.


    "From now on, we are all brothers. We are members of liuban. We are a family that loves each other." Liu Qingfeng said with a smile.


    At the bottom, some people taunt, some sneer, some have no expression Of course, Liu Qingfeng didn''t care, not because he had a good attitude, but because he said so.


    After that, all kinds of examinations from the college are quite cruel. Who can stand out will get more resources provided by the college.


    In other words, although they are all Liu Qingfeng''s students, they are also competitors, and then they have to fight against each other.


    So the so-called loving family is nothing more than bullshit.


    "Now, I''d like to briefly introduce our Buzhou college to you." Liu Qingfeng said.


    All of a sudden, Li zedao put his ears up. He wanted to know everything about buzhoushan and Buzhou college.


    "I think the students have known something about our Buzhou college before. At least, have they heard some rumors?" Liu Qingfeng''s small eyes showed an extremely mysterious atmosphere.


    "Master Liu, it is said that Buzhou college has existed for tens of thousands of years, isn''t it true?" Yan Nanfei asked aloud.


    "It''s said that in the past, the ancestors of the nine tribes led the tribe''s people from the invasion of Nuwa in Fanyu. In the end, they successfully drove Nuwa out of Shenyu. Later, the immortals of the nine tribes established Buzhou college in Buzhou mountain, because there was a conveyor belt hidden in Buzhou college. In the past, Nuwa invaded Shenyu through that conveyor belt?" The affectionate childe asked with a smile.


    "Master Liu, I heard that Nu Wa has a snake''s body? Is that true? "


    "Master Liu, I heard that the status of Buzhou college is in extremely serious danger. Is there such a thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to Li zedao and Nangong Meili, other students gave Liu Qingfeng face and actively joined the discussion.


    Li zedao listened, his heart began to quicken inexplicably.


    It seems that the conveyor belt is really located in this mountain. In addition, people in the divine realm call the side of their life Fanyu.


    In addition, it was Huang Zhenren and Tianbao Zhenren who led the people to invade the mortal realm. How could it be that Nu Wa invaded the mortal realm?


    It seems that distorting history is not only for island countries.


    Or is it true that what you have now is not the truth?


    Through a brief introduction of Liu Qingfeng, Li zedao has a general understanding of this college.


    It is said that the reason why the top of Buzhou mountain is so flat is that the top of Buzhou mountain has been flattened by a sword!


    And the man who flattened the top of Buzhou mountain was Nu Wa who invaded the divine realm!


    Nu Wa is a vicious and cruel woman from all regions, who has the body of a snake. She is extremely murderous, and even likes to eat human heart and brain.


    After her invasion of the divine realm, she started the extremely bloody killing. Everywhere she went, there were corpses everywhere and there were rivers of blood.


    After that, all the heroes from the major tribes in the divine realm joined hands to fight against the female cochlea. In that war, many heroes fell, but they also successfully drove the female cochlea out of the divine realm.


    After that, those people in the divine realm tried to kill Fanyu and eradicate Nuwa completely. On the one hand, they avenged our people, and on the other hand, they completely eradicated this threat!


    It''s a pity that the cunning Nu Wa laid an extremely mysterious and ancient border on the conveyor belt leading to the mortal realm, so the heroes of the divine realm could not reach the divine realm through the border.


    However, in order to prevent Nu Wa from invading again, these heroes then stick to this mountain.


    One year has passed, two years have passed A hundred years have passed, a thousand years have passed


    The heroes on Buzhou mountain also changed batch after batch, and finally got the accurate news, that is, after Nu Wa escaped from the divine realm, she was seriously injured and had fallen.


    After that, the heroes of the nine tribes decided to set up a college on the top of the mountain to cultivate elites, so Buzhou college was set up.


    Because of the particularity of Buzhou mountain and Buzhou college, Buzhou college does not belong to any tribe. It exists alone, but its status is so detached.


    Of course, Buzhou college will not be involved in the disputes among the major forces of the major tribes. It is only responsible for helping the tribes cultivate top experts.


    Li Zedao listened, unable to make complaints about it.


    He thought of the island and the Yasukuni Shrine, which had been burned by his own fire.


    It is obvious that he is an invader, but he just describes himself as a national hero, seriously distorting history. Compared with the islanders, this shamelessness is half the weight.After introducing the general situation of Buzhou college, Liu Qingfeng focuses on some rules of Buzhou college.


    Buzhou college does not restrict students to compete with each other. After all, only by competing with each other, finding their own shortcomings from others, and constantly accepting challenges and tempering, can they become really strong.


    However, students are not allowed to do it in private. That is to say, if you want to do it, you have to ask the college for approval before you can do it.


    When you start, you can only beat the other half to death at most. You can''t hurt your life, otherwise you will be severely punished by the college.


    When you come to Buzhou college, it means that you will get all kinds of resources provided by Buzhou college, including smart decisions, smart skills, all kinds of panacea and all kinds of self-defense weapons.


    But this kind of resources is not to get without effort, you want to get resources, you have to pay the corresponding credits.


    "Credits?" Li zedao pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth. He felt that the divine realm was not so primitive. He even knew the word "credit" in such a big word.


    How to get credit?


    Very simple, just need to complete the various tasks issued by the college, you can get the corresponding credits.


    In other words, when you come to Buzhou college, what you need to do is to desperately complete all kinds of tasks, so as to get the corresponding credits, and use these credits to exchange the resources you need from the college.


    Of course, if you are good enough, the college will also have corresponding credit awards.


    In terms of cultivation, it''s natural for you to do it yourself. You can do it as you want. No one cares about you. It''s ok if you don''t practice, and no one will force you.


    As for teacher Liu''s duties, according to Li zedao''s understanding, it''s like a counselor in the University who cares about your life, organizes class activities and occasionally shows his concern for students. He won''t help you much in learning.


    This makes Li zedao feel very satisfied. What he worries about most is that the ghost of the college teacher will always appear around him. Naturally, there will be no problem in a short time, but after a long time, who knows if he will show his feet.


    Although Liu Qingfeng is the weakest of the five teachers, how weak can he be to become a teacher in the college?


    And every three months, the college will arrange a duel. The last student will either pack up and leave the college, or pay 100000 gold coins to the college to stay in the college.


    Li zedao thought about it. How much is it when one hundred thousand gold coins are converted into banknotes?


    According to Li zedao''s previous understanding, a gold coin is about 50 yuan, then 100000 gold coins, that is Five million?


    "Lying trough!" Li zedao couldn''t help coming out. This college is too damn dark.


    "However, in this freshman test arranged by the college, the best student can get ten credits, and the second student can get five credits."


    Liu Qingfeng looked at Li zedao and Nangong Meili with his eyes closed all the time. He said in a loud voice, "that is to say, Li zedao in our class can get ten credits awarded by the college, and Nangong Meili can get five credits."


    "Er..." Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and they couldn''t believe their ears.


    Li zedao, whose courtyard number is 50, is the first? Courtyard number is 49, Nangong magic glass is the second?


    In other words, the lower the yard number, the higher the ranking of students?


    No wonder those teachers in the college want this Li zedao.


    Nangong Meili opened her eyes and glanced at Li zedao with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes.


    Although she had already guessed it and didn''t care about the so-called number one and number two, she was not so comfortable after this teenager.


    Her best reason for rejecting this marriage is that Li zedao is too weak to be her husband. But now, his performance is not as bad as she thought, or even better than her. At that time, her father will not agree to ruin his marriage.


    Li zedao is very hard to control his facial expression, but the corner of his mouth is still slightly tilted.


    I never thought that I was the first one


    Alas, worry ah, wood show in the forest wind will blow, he is so excellent, but also so high-profile performance, how can be a low-key undercover in the future?


    "Li zedao, Nangong Meili, continue to work hard." Liu Qingfeng looks proud, and his voice is extremely heroic. "The teacher believes that after that, you will become the strong one in the divine realm, the pride of the poor college, and the pride of the teacher."


    Li zedao looks at Liu Qingfeng and nods. He looks like a good student. As for Nangong Meili, he simply closes his eyes.


    At the moment, Liu Qingfeng felt a stack of green cards from his body.


    "This is the jade card for recording your information. It will be the certificate for you to go in and out of the college. Any notice from the college will also be displayed on the jade card." Liu Qingfeng said, and then one by one the jade card to the hands of these students.Li zedao picked up this jade card, which should be made of jade, and looked at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Li zedao tried to make his expression look more natural. After all, the people around him were calm. Obviously, they all knew the purpose of the jade card.


    Li zedao felt that he could not be too ignorant, so he looked like I had tens of thousands of such cards.


    Soon, Li zedao saw that his nearest affectionate son took out a delicate dagger and cut a small mouth in his index finger. In an instant, the blood was red.


    "This guy What do you want? " Just when Li Ze''s eyes were slightly widened, he saw the sentimental son drop his blood on the jade card.


    A magical scene appeared, and a mysterious red light appeared on the jade card. Soon, the red light disappeared. Looking at the jade card, there was no trace of blood on it.


    At the same time, other people also take out their swords, cut their fingers, or bite their fingers, and then drop their blood on the jade card.


    Li zedao quickly bit his finger and dropped his blood on the jade card.


    Similarly, a mysterious crimson light flickered up and disappeared. Looking at the jade card, there was no trace of blood on it. It was obvious that the jade card had sucked the blood.


    Li zedao thought of the white safety clasp. If he stained his blood on the white safety clasp, his soul would be absorbed by the safety clasp after his death.


    It seems that after this jade card absorbs your blood, it is equivalent to establishing some kind of connection with your soul. After that, it is also the certificate for you to go to any place in this college, and it will record everything about you.


    Although there is no electricity, no computer, mobile phone, wechat, and all kinds of high-tech products, there are also unimaginable things.


    "Remember to put away the jade card. Don''t lose it. Of course, if you lose it, you can reissue it. But at that time, you have to pay 10000 gold coins and 100 credits to reissue it." Liu Qingfeng''s face became serious, which means that I''m not joking with you.


    Li zedao seems to understand the reason why Zhou College is such a local tyrant, because he always asks students for money! In Fanyu, such schools would have been razed to the ground.


    "In addition, when you are in danger of endangering your life, you just need to crush the jade card, and naturally someone will come to rescue you. This is also the welfare given to you by the college. Of course, this is the only time, so try not to use it when you have to. " Liu Qingfeng explained again.


    Next, Liu Qingfeng introduced some important places of the college, such as the task Pavilion. If you want to earn credits, you have to go there to accept the task.


    For example, the library, where there is a large collection of books.


    Another example is Yanwu Pavilion, where every day there are students there to decide the outcome, and sometimes they make a bet with their hard earned credits.


    "So, it''s a way to earn credits." Liu Qingfeng said with a smile.


    Brush all of a sudden, many people''s eyes fell on Li zedao, after all, Li zedao at this time has 10 credits.


    Of course, no one asked Liu Qingfeng to challenge Li zedao. No matter what, he is also the first one in the freshman class. He is the student that you teachers are fighting for. Naturally, he has absolute strength.


    Li zedao''s head shrank. He was wronged in his heart. Isn''t he better and more handsome? Is that wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    After class, Nangong Meili held her head high and left first with an indifferent expression.


    Yan Nanfei, Duan Mulei, merciless and amorous childe are all following Nangong Meili. Naturally, they are going to please her.


    Li zedao shook his head, it seems that no matter where, beauty is very popular.


    Let Li zedao extremely surprised is, snow drink sword and chase wind sword unexpectedly shoulder to shoulder stride away, they shouldn''t have gap?


    "Wan''er, look around together?" Dongfang Xiaochu looks at Nangong Waner and sends out an invitation.


    The reason why Dongfang Xiaochu chose Liu Qingfeng is that, on the one hand, he always thought he was a servant when he was young. Dongfang Lingqi didn''t like him, so naturally he didn''t mind trying to trip him.


    The more important reason is that Dong Fang Xiao Chu likes Nangong Wan''er.


    "No, go by yourself. I have an appointment with my future brother-in-law." Nangong Wan''er pointed to Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao is innocent. When did he make an appointment with Nangong Waner?


    Think about it carefully, no matter where you are, handsome guys are also very popular. Otherwise, why is Nangong Waner so close to her? Isn''t it because you are handsome and have temperament?


    Why are the students of Zhuge zhuoyun and wolongshuang mostly female? Isn''t it also because of good looks and quality?


    Well, Li zedao admits that the reason why he chose Liu Qingfeng as his teacher is that he doesn''t like handsome guys.


    Dongfang Xiaochu nodded, looked at Li zedao, with a friendly smile, turned and walked out of the teaching place.


    "Brother in law, let''s go." Nangong Wan''er winked at Li zedao."It''s not good for you to use me as a shield like this." Li zedao is very helpless, "that Eastern Xiao Chu estimates to hate me."


    "Isn''t my brother-in-law a shield?" Nangong Wan''er naturally said.


    Li zedao rolled his eyes: "I''m not your brother-in-law."


    "Seriously, do you have a sense of crisis when you see such an excellent person following my cousin? Are you jealous? " Nangong Wan''er poked Li zedao''s arm with her elbow. She was full of gossip.


    "You think too much." Li zedao shook his head. "I''ve already said that I really don''t have any idea about your cousin. Even if you need me, I can go to your Nangong family and give up such a marriage."


    Nangong Wan''er opened her eyes: "are you serious?"


    I thought that even if I want to retire, it should be my cousin''s initiative, right?


    Nangong Wan''er can imagine that if this guy really dares to go to the Nangong family to give up his marriage, nine times out of ten he will be chopped into meat mud and fed to the dog.


    "More than gold." Li zedao nodded seriously.


    Nangong Wan''er''s dark eyes were staring at Li zedao''s handsome face.


    You say what he said is false, but his expression is so serious, but you say what he said is true, but you can''t help but doubt your IQ.


    After all, the charm of Nangong Meili is there. How can this guy not like her?


    "Are you Do you like men? " Nangong Wan''er''s goose bumps.


    Li zedao''s face muscles pumping wildly, then turned around and left: "you think too much."


    "Well, where are you going?" Nangong Wan''er asked.


    "Just walk around and get familiar with the school." Li said.


    "I''m with you." Nangong Wan''er quickly follows Li zedao''s steps and walks out of tuxuan. They are wandering in such a big college.


    "Why don''t you go with that Eastern Xiao Chu?" Li zedao glanced at Nangong Wan''er and asked.


    I have to say that this girl is really good-looking, giving people a * sister feeling.


    It''s a pity that Nangong Meili''s temperament is too good and her aura is too strong. She is just like a super magnetic magnet, which can completely attract men''s eyes.


    For any woman, a woman like Nangong Meili is a disaster.


    "Because you are more handsome than him." Nangong Wan''er glanced at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao''s face simply opened a Dogtail, and he was very embarrassed and said: "well, cough, I think so too You don''t want to mess with me, do you? No, no, I can''t say it''s also your brother-in-law. We can''t do this. "


    With that, Li zedao felt guilty for a while, saying that he seemed to have managed several sister-in-law.


    "Idiot!" Nangong Wan''er rolled her eyes. "I feel safe with you. If you encounter any danger, you can die for me. Although Dongfang Xiaochu likes me, he doesn''t want to die for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to say that, neither did I.


    As for the previous encounter with snow python, Li zedao was determined that he would not die, but also for the sake of shaping people, otherwise he would have slipped faster than a rabbit.


    "Even if there is no danger, I look so good, who knows if there will be a Padawan harassing me?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m the apprentice?" Li zedao grinned.


    "Even if you have the heart to be a disciple, you don''t have the strength to be a disciple." Nangong Wan''er glances at Li zedao, disdaining him.


    Judging from Li zedao''s strength, he is just a product of Lingyun, but he is a product of Lingyun, so it''s more than enough to hang him.


    Of course, Nangong Wan''er is basically sure that this guy is clumsy. If he is just the inferior level of Lingyun, how can he become the best one among these freshmen?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he had been seriously insulted.


    "I can see that your relationship with your cousin is not very harmonious." Li said.


    "It''s not harmonious. Cousin, she is naturally cold-blooded. Even in the face of her parents, she is cold-blooded. She never says a word more, let alone other people." Nangong Wan''er took a look at Li zedao and said, "however, I still respect her in my heart."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    "By the way, is your head all right? Shall we go to the school doctor? " Nangong Wan''er suddenly remembered that this guy had lost his memory.


    "It''s no longer painful, but there are still some things I can''t remember It doesn''t matter. "


    Worried that Nangong Wan''er would drag him to the school doctor, Li Ze pointed to the extraordinary building in front of him: "where is that? It''s very angry. "


    Li zedao noticed the building covered with fog from a long distance. To his great surprise, the building looks like a pyramid.Yes, it''s similar to the pyramid he saw in Egypt.


    Is it true that the great pyramids that witnessed the glory of ancient Egypt were actually built by the people of God? Even if it''s not built by people in the divine realm, it has a great relationship with the divine realm?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    "I don''t know, but it looks really magnificent. The buildings of Nangong family are not so magnificent." Nangong Waner agrees, and then asks a passing servant. Finally, she learns that it is the library of Buzhou college.


    "Ze Dao, Master Liu said that there are a lot of precious lingjue and LINGJI in the library of Buzhou college. Let''s go and have a look?" Nangong Wan''er showed considerable interest, and then, regardless of whether Li zedao agreed or not, she took him to the library.


    "Lingjue? Dexterity? What is that thing? " Li zedao was very puzzled, but he didn''t ask.


    After all, he just lost his memory, not an idiot.


    After thinking about it, should the so-called lingjue LINGJI be the so-called Wulin secret script? After all, the divine realm has reached the peak of cultivation.


    Most of the people in the divine realm are not only practicing, but also practicing. Even they know how to cultivate their internal power.


    However, their resources are too few and their qualifications are not good, so they can only become a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    Of course, if you let them go to any domain, then they will become experts in people''s eyes. It''s easy and pleasant to beat those hooligans.


    This is the biggest difference between the divine realm and the ordinary realm.


    The closer you get to the library which is tens of meters high, the more you can clearly feel its magnificence, dazzling and towering, especially the surrounding clouds, so it undoubtedly adds a sense of mystery.


    "It''s amazing." Li zedao couldn''t help admiring.


    "It''s so damn like a pyramid No, it''s not like that. It''s not much different from pyramids. " Li zedao then muttered in his heart.


    The only difference is that the pyramid in Egypt is a tomb, while here is a library.


    Nangong Wan''er was also shocked by the magnificence of the library. Of course, she came from a big family and had seen the world, so her expression was not as exaggerated as Li zedao.


    "I''ve heard that the library of Buzhou college is extremely magnificent, and the number of books in it is amazing. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation. Let''s go in and have a look." Nangong Wan''er glanced at Li zedao and said with a smile, "there is also a light fixed point. Your expression is so humiliating."


    ¡°¡­¡­ My face just looks like woodlouse? " Li zedao tried to make his face look normal.


    "You are."


    saw Li Zedao''s face black at once, and Nangong Wan Er quickly added: "of course, even if you are woodlouse, you are also my future brother-in-law... Let''s go, brother-in-law. "


    Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er were stopped by the staff of the library at the gate, and they were told some rules about the library.


    In this library, any teacher and student of Buzhou college can go in and out freely with his own jade card. The books inside can be read freely. After reading, put the books back to their original place.


    However, more than half of the books need to pay a certain amount of credit to read.


    If you want to borrow books from the library, it''s not impossible, but you have to pay a certain amount of credit.


    The most important thing is that no book in it can be copied. Once found, the violator will face extremely serious punishment from the college.


    In addition, you are not allowed to damage any books. Even if you are not careful, you will have to pay huge compensation.


    After entering, Li zedao found that there were five storeys in the library, and the rows of shelves in the huge space were really too busy for people to see.


    There are many books on the shelves. Of course, there are not only paper editions, but also bamboo rolls, cloth, animal fur, tortoise shells, even leaves and stones.


    There are not only the kinds of LINGJI and lingjue mentioned by Nangong Waner, but also many other kinds.


    After scanning the huge sign on the wall, Li zedao found that the classification of books was similar to what he had imagined. It''s nothing more than astronomy, geography, humanities, history, rites, music, pictures and so on.


    Li zedao felt that he had really come to the right place. He was worried that he knew nothing about the divine realm. Now, naturally, he could learn about the divine realm from these books.


    However, Li zedao and Nangong Waner are doomed not to go to the second floor, let alone the third floor, the fourth floor and the fifth floor, because if they want to go to the second floor, they have to pay 20 credits first, 50 credits on the third floor, 80 credits on the fourth floor, and 100 credits on the fifth floor!


    Therefore, they can only stay on the first floor to read these books that do not need to pay credit.


    Until now, Li zedao and Nangong Waner really realize the importance of credits. Without a large number of credits, you are doomed not to get good cultivation resources.


    "It seems that I can only stay on the first floor." Nangong Wan''er shrugs, and her interest is reduced by more than half. What''s better about free things?


    "The first floor is fine, too." "I want to look for books on history and geography," Li said"Er..." Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao like a monster.


    The only purpose for them to come to Buzhou college is to obtain all kinds of resources of Buzhou college and improve their strength with the fastest speed.


    But this guy said he wanted to read some history and geography books What kind of broken books can you read to improve your strength? Are you kidding?


    "You see, an hour later, we''ll meet here and have dinner together." Nangong Wan''er doesn''t plan to be with Li zedao.


    Li zedao nodded and had no opinion.


    Once again, I feel sorry for the local tyrants of the college. All the students of the college are free of tuition, food and accommodation. You can have three meals a day in that dining hall.


    Of course, you can also open your own small kitchen. There is a small kitchen in the small courtyard where you can cook.


    But the ingredients have to be bought by the servants of the canteen with some gold coins.


    Or, there are many game in the middle of the mountain. You can catch those game.


    But I''m afraid few people do this. After all, there are many powerful snow Boas and all kinds of fierce beasts living on the hillside of Buzhou mountain. If they encounter those fierce beasts on the premise of insufficient strength, they are likely to be torn to pieces.


    Li zedao soon indulged in the sea of books. He was like a sponge that was thoroughly kneaded into a small piece. After being released, he began to assimilate the information on books.


    An hour later, Li zedao had a more detailed understanding of the land, history and some customs of the whole divine realm.


    For example, there are twelve hours in a day.


    For example, there is only one sun here.


    In addition, the moon here will become round and curved, but the difference is that the moon here is blood red.


    Li zedao decided to see what the bloody red moon looked like tonight.


    Compared with other regions, the natural environment here is quite different. Although there are mountains, waters, lakes and seas, it will be windy, rainy and snowy.


    However, due to the regional climate, the animals and plants here are totally different from those in other regions.


    Perhaps because of the rich atmosphere of heaven and earth, the trees here are very tall, and the animals here are also very fierce.


    For example, the snow python, just a snake, has the skill of quasi God level. It''s really hard to imagine. If such a snow Python lives in the common domain, it is designated to become the overlord of the common domain.


    In addition, Li zedao also learned about the division of the divine domain for the strength of the strong.


    The strength is divided into five levels, namely, Linggu realm, Lingshan realm, Lingyun realm, Lingshen realm, and lingxianjing realm. Each level is divided into three grades, and each grade is divided into two stages: entry and peak.


    For example, the top of Lingyun inferior products is Lingyun inferior products, and then Lingyun intermediate products.


    According to Li zedao''s understanding, the so-called spiritual Valley is naturally the place where internal power is stored, that is, the elixir field.


    In Fanyu, because the breath of heaven and earth is extremely thin and will soon be exhausted, so now few people can cultivate the elixir field.


    But in this divine realm, it is a very basic and simple thing to cultivate the elixir field. Those with better aptitude can cultivate the elixir field at the age of three or four. Those with poor aptitude must cultivate the elixir field before the age of ten.


    Therefore, cabbage and the villagers are all at the level of Spirit Valley.


    To put it bluntly, in the realm of God, cultivation has been thoroughly popularized, just as in every realm, almost everyone knows to pay with red envelopes.


    As for the so-called Lingshan realm, according to Li zedao''s understanding, it naturally means that the internal force is released. At this realm, the internal force can be guided from the Dantian and wrapped in the fist. Even if the internal force is stronger, it can gather Qi to form a blade.


    The bandits in qingmo stronghold are basically strong at this level.


    The spirit cloud realm is undoubtedly the realm of returning to the truth. As for the top quality of the spirit cloud realm, it naturally corresponds to the realm of "quasi God".


    Therefore, there is an essential difference between Lingshan realm and Lingyun realm, which is why Li zedao can easily kill the bandits in qingmo stronghold.


    As for the spiritual realm, it is estimated that it is the realm of those teachers in Buzhou college at this time. Li zedao can''t imagine the spiritual fairyland. I''m afraid that when he reaches this realm, he will really become a real immortal.


    To put it bluntly, these people living in the realm of God are not real gods at all. They are also experiencing the law of birth, aging, illness and death.


    To put it bluntly, in the past, even if the Sanqing became a God, they did not come to this plane at all.


    It''s a big lie to say that you can become a God and live with heaven and earth when you arrive at this place through that conveyor belt.


    However, one thing that surprised Li zedao was that when he was in Fanyu, once he broke through the realm of returning to nature, his life expectancy would be increased by about 1500 years. According to the book, the average life expectancy of people in Shenyu was 150 years.In other words, even if you are the best in Lingyun, you can only live more than 200 years at most! The life span of ordinary people is about 100 years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    After all, according to his own understanding, people in the divine realm should live a long life, even with heaven and earth, right?


    As for the so-called spirit decision and spirit skill, they are similar to what Li zedao thought.


    in short, spiritual determination is the mental method of practicing inner strength, such as the famous "washing the marrow" and "Joyoung magic". These are the top practices for practicing inner strength.


    To put it bluntly, lingjue is the way to guide the breath between heaven and earth into one''s own body and finally store it in one''s own elixir field.


    There are four levels of spiritual decision, the higher the level, the more difficult it is to cultivate, but the more magnificent the atmosphere of heaven and earth will be.


    As for dexterity, naturally it''s a move, including boxing, palm, leg, sword, Sabre and so on.


    The function of dexterity is to guide the air of heaven and earth in the elixir field to attack.


    Like lingjue, LINGJI can be divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, mystery and yellow.


    For example, a and B have the same breath of heaven and earth stored in their Dantian, that is to say, they are strong men of the same level.


    But a cultivates Huang Jie''s spirit skill, and B cultivates Xuan Jie''s spirit skill.


    If we say that Huang Jie''s spirit skill can instantly guide 50% of the air of heaven and earth in the Dantian area to attack, then Xuan Jie''s spirit skill can instantly guide 60% of the air of heaven and earth in the Dantian area. Naturally, a will suffer a loss.


    Therefore, if you want to be a real master, high-level spirit decision and spirit skill are indispensable At least in the realm of God.


    As for the world, there is no need. After all, few people can cultivate their internal power.


    What''s more, unless you are an expert who can move in an instant, you can''t be faster than a bullet.


    Of course, a heavy cultivation is a heavy heaven. The master of Lingshan realm is very powerful and can''t resist the punch of the strong one in Lingyun realm. That''s the difference.


    "Li zedao, it''s time to go. Let''s have dinner."


    Just as Li Ze thought deeply, Nangong Wan''er''s voice sounded behind him.


    Li zedao looked back at Nangong Wan''er, nodded, and then put the book back on the shelf.


    "There''s nothing to look at. Although there are a lot of LINGJI and lingjue here, most of them are huangjie, a few of them are xuanjie. There''s no earthly and Tianjie at all. All of them are useless." Nangong Wan''er shrugged her shoulders and was very frustrated.


    It seems that if you want to get the spirit decision and spirit skill above the ground level, how can you get to the second floor? Even the third, fourth and fifth floors.


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t say anything. His harvest is quite big, at least not so "amnesia".


    As for the spiritual determination of the earth level and even the heaven level, Li zedao doesn''t need it so much. After all, the method of cultivating internal power taught by the master is enough to make him almost return to the realm of simplicity in every realm, let alone in the realm of God. So how can it be the spiritual determination of the heaven level?


    As for dexterity, you really need to find some hard to practice, otherwise you will suffer a big loss when you meet a tough opponent.


    The place to eat is in the dining hall, not too far from the freshmen''s residence where Li zedao and Li zedao live.


    At this time, many students in the dining hall have been eating here.


    Buzhou college enrolls a group of freshmen every three years. When you break through the spiritual cloud and enter the spiritual realm, congratulations. You can leave the college after graduation.


    But how difficult is it to break through the top of the spiritual cloud realm and become a strong one in the spiritual and divine realm?


    The college also knows this, so it doesn''t force you to leave only after graduation. You can leave at any time. The college won''t stop you.


    Of course, most people choose to stay and continue to practice. After all, here, as long as you have enough credits, you will get excellent resources.


    Therefore, although the number of new students admitted by Buzhou college is only 50 every three years, the total number of students in the whole college is about 500.


    In other words, some students have been studying here for decades and even look older than their teachers.


    This kind of perseverance, this kind of persistence, no one.


    For Li zedao, the food here is very fresh and rich.


    For example, the grains of rice are the size of peanuts! Li zedao couldn''t believe that the grain could be so big if it didn''t taste like the rice he had eaten!


    But for Nangong Wan''er, a young lady from the Nangong family, it''s very common. In the family, all the laborers eat better than this.


    So she took a few bites and put down her chopsticks.


    "Go to the task loft tomorrow?" Nangong Wan''er''s bright eyes looked at Li zedao and asked him what he meant.


    I have to say that this guy has a good leather bag. If he sells it, he should be able to get a good price, right?


    Inexplicably, Nangong Wan''er remembered the scene when he was naked in the plain, and then her pretty face was slightly hot.Li zedao nodded. He didn''t have any opinions. He was also quite curious. What was the task of earning credits issued by the college, and how many credits he could get after finishing it.


    In addition, Li zedao is also very interested in the elixir Pavilion. According to Liu Qingfeng, you can exchange your credits there for the elixir you need. Even if you want to stay in the elixir Pavilion and study alchemy, you need to pay a certain amount of credits!


    Li zedao was also very interested in the artifact Pavilion.


    Most of the students here carry swords and knives with them. They look very popular.


    Li zedao also wants to go to the artifact pavilion to find a suitable sword for him, not to kill the enemy, but to improve his force.


    However, if you want to get the right weapon, naturally, you have to pay credits. It is said that any sword needs more than 100 credits.


    In other words, although Li zedao is the first of these freshmen, the most common and cheapest sword given by the college can''t be exchanged.


    However, thinking that Nangong Meili has only five credits and other students have none, Li zedao has a lot of balance in his mind.


    Then she remembered her family background. She didn''t need to go to the artifact pavilion to get weapons. Li zedao was very depressed.


    At this time, three men came to Li zedao and looked at him with a sneer.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao asked. Handsome guys don''t like men to stare at themselves with such obscene eyes, except gay.


    Looking at them like that, naturally, they are not old students in our college, and they are old-fashioned.


    "Li zedao?" The tall man, who was wearing a robe of auspicious clouds, glanced at Li zedao with a look of arrogance and coldness at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m Li zedao." Li zedao quickly nodded, a good student met the elder clever appearance.


    "I heard that you are the first in this group of freshmen?" The man asked again.


    "Well Fluke, fluke. " Li zedao''s response is very modest. Unexpectedly, in less than half a day, my name has been known by these old students, which is quite unexpected.


    Sure enough, even if there are so many experts in Shenyu, the edge of those experts still can''t cover up their own coquettishness.


    "You''re such a thing that I can kill two people with one slap. Can you be the first in the freshmen? There won''t be any shady scenes, will there? " A sneer on the man''s face.


    "Well No, there is absolutely no black curtain. I believe Buzhou college is a fair and good college. Don''t you believe it, senior Li zedao said seriously.


    Anyway, the college''s rules are there, and students are forbidden to fight in private. Therefore, Li zedao doesn''t worry that this guy who doesn''t know where to come from dares to fight himself here.


    The man has a feeling of choking.


    Believe, that is, there is no black screen, that is to hit their own face.


    If you don''t believe it, you are questioning the college. That is tantamount to beating the college in the face. When the time comes, the college will find itself in trouble. What should we do?


    After all, if you are not careful, you can''t allow others to slander you at will.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In a word, I''m not happy with you. Let''s go to the Martial Arts Pavilion." When Dongfang Xingchen said this, he was so overbearing, and the smell of threat was quite obvious.


    "Oriental stars? From the eastern family behind Dongfang Lingqi and Dongfang Xiaochu? " Li zedao probably understood.


    Oriental Star''s eyes are full of provocation, looking at Li zedao and saying: "of course, we don''t think the college is a free place, so you can choose not to accept it. However, if you don''t accept it, there''s no need to stay in Buzhou college. You''d better get out of the college early and go down the mountain. "


    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes are full of surprise. She didn''t expect that this guy came to challenge Li zedao. She thought that Dongfang Xingchen saw that she was eating here, so she came to say hello.


    Li zedao''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    Although it was less than a day since I came to Buzhou college, Li zedao had a general understanding of the way to survive in this place.


    In the place of Buzhou college, because the students admitted are all from the big tribes, so basically everyone has a label, that is, pride, not to be provoked by others!


    Tree live a skin, people live a face, this sentence in Buzhou college is incisively and vividly displayed!


    The students here are challenging or being challenged every day.


    Challenge you if you feel uncomfortable; challenge you if you hinder me from picking up girls; challenge you if you have too many credits; challenge you if you are more handsome than me; challenge you if you have nothing to do. Challenge you if you look at me more when you have nothing to do. Challenge you if the weather is good today. Challenge you if I''m too full just now. Challenge you if I wake up handsome today


    All in all, there are reasons for the challenge in wonderful flower, and they can get the approval of the college.In other words, the college does not care what reason you challenge others, as long as you do not fight in private.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    No one can avoid the challenges posed by others, and no one can not accept the challenges posed by others At least since the founding of the college, this kind of thing has never happened.


    On the one hand, even if you accept the challenge, you won''t worry about your life. At most, you don''t need to be afraid to get hurt. There are strong doctors and various pills in the college to help you treat


    But it''s not free treatment. You have to pay a certain amount of gold coins. If you don''t have gold coins, you can pay with credits. You don''t even have credits Then write the IOU!


    What''s more, it''s not a shame to be inferior to others. It''s just to get back to the court later.


    But if you don''t accept the challenge, it is tantamount to showing weakness on your own initiative. These proud people naturally won''t do this kind of thing.


    On the other hand, only by constantly fighting can we make a breakthrough.


    Of course, in order to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to retaliate, for example, I have a grudge against you, so I challenge you every day and beat you every day. Therefore, the college also has a regulation that both sides are not allowed to challenge each other within a month after the challenge is finished.


    Therefore, Li zedao knows very well that if he does not take over this battle book, he will become the first person in the college to refuse the challenge put forward by others. At that time, he is bound to be famous and become a laughing stock.


    Li zedao is very worried. He doesn''t accept it. It''s one thing to lose face. When the time comes, everyone will know him. It''s impossible to keep a low profile. In this way, he can''t be a low profile and handsome undercover.


    Accept it. Judging from the fluctuating breath of this guy, he is about to catch up with the immortal xuanhuang. That is to say, he should be a superior in the realm of Lingyun.


    I don''t need to be afraid of him when I fight with all my strength, but I have hidden my strength now.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent." The eastern stars said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless. It seems that he can''t accept it.


    "I''m going to apply to the college now, and we''ll have a showdown in Yanwu Pavilion in ten days!" Dongfang Xingchen said, "of course, I like early school, so I don''t take advantage of you, so I won''t be ridiculed by others! If you can beat me, I will give you 100 credits. If you lose, you can give me 10 credits. "


    "I''m afraid you can''t bring it out." The eastern stars came again.


    Lee Ze road make complaints about Tucao, is this not nonsense? Now those 50 freshmen, besides themselves and Nangong Meili, who has credits?


    "Well All right Li zedao is very helpless, can only nod to accept.


    See Li zedao nodded to agree, Oriental Star no longer say what, looking at Nangong Wan''er nodded after, then take people to turn away.


    "It seems that some freshmen don''t want you to have a good time." Nangong Wan''er on one side seems to be gloating.


    Li zedao gave the girl a silent glance.


    Although Dong Fang Wan''er looks soft, has the temperament of a younger sister, looks pure, sunny and lovely, but in fact, she is very bad. Now she is almost worried to death, but she is there to gloat.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Li zedao said angrily, "now it''s estimated that only the freshmen know that I was awarded ten credits by the college, right? Plus that guy''s surname is Dongfang. Is he from Dongfang family in all probability? So, let him come to me trouble is nothing more than Dongfang Lingqi or Dongfang Xiaochu


    "This Oriental Star is really a member of the Oriental family." Nangong Wan''er said with a smile, "he is the cousin of Dongfang Lingqi, and the younger generation in the middle tribe is also well-known. He came to Buzhou college three years ago to be a senior of us."


    "But that Oriental Lingqi is really shameless. He doesn''t like you, so he comes to challenge you. What''s the matter with finding his cousin?" Nangong Wan''er expressed considerable disdain.


    "How do you know it''s Dongfang Lingqi, not Dongfang Xiaochu?" Li zedao asked.


    "Because I hate Dongfang Lingqi more, so it must be him." Nangong Wan''er naturally said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Wan''er looked at Li zedao with sympathy in her eyes: "judging from the fluctuating breath of the Oriental stars, it''s the highest level of Lingyun realm. Moreover, he must have mastered many extremely powerful spiritual skills. Although you are the first, your strength is the lowest level of Lingyun realm at most, unless you master one or several extremely powerful spiritual skills to pray Pray for heaven''s blessing. Ten days later, Dongfang Xingchen will have diarrhea and collapse, or you will be beaten. "


    "Diarrhea?" Li zedao''s eyes lit up for a moment, "this is a good attention."


    "Do you really want to play yin? Brother in law, I didn''t expect you to be such a villain. " Nangong Waner''s face is full of disappointment.


    "It was you who reminded me." Li zedao is innocent.


    After dinner, Nangong Wan''er wanted to enjoy the scenery of the college. Li zedao was too lazy to accompany him and went back to courtyard 50 alone.


    Back in the No. 50 courtyard, Li zedao closed the doors and windows, sat cross legged on the bed, and began to feel the majestic atmosphere between heaven and earth according to the master''s instruction.Sure enough, the atmosphere here is much stronger than that of other places.


    However, Li zedao did not dare to comprehend the book of secrets. On the one hand, this is another plane after all. It''s hard to avoid any danger when he first comes here. It''s not good to sleep too much.


    On the other hand, "Tianji tujuan" is Nuwa''s object after all. If you have Tianji breath on your body again, if someone knows the goods, you will die.


    Yes, Li zedao clearly felt that he had the aura of heaven, and he didn''t know when it had disappeared.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Li zedao opened his eyes, he clearly felt that his breath was fighting for a little more. According to this speed, I believe that he can break through the top of the Lingyun realm and enter the Lingshen realm soon. I don''t know what kind of realm it is. Just think about it, Li zedao is quite looking forward to it.


    At present, Li zedao is still in the stage of being discredited. The only thing he can do is to try his best to improve his strength. Only when there is an accident, can he have the capital to protect his life.


    At this time, the room has become dim, the candlestick on the table inlaid with the night pearl released a mysterious light, this light is not too bright, but also much stronger than the candle.


    At the same time, Li zedao got out of bed, pushed open the window and looked out.


    The surging sound of water still makes people feel heroic.


    Looking up, I can see a round moon hanging in the sky, and as described in the book, the moon is blood red, just like covered with a blood red veil, it looks full of sadness.


    At this time, the jade card hidden in his arms by Li Ze''s Taoist priest flashed a dazzling and mysterious light.


    Li zedao took out a look and was surprised to find that a line of words appeared on the jade card.


    "Please arrive at Yanwu Pavilion in ten days'' time to accept the challenge from Oriental stars. Those who are late will be punished as timid."


    Li zedao stroked the jade card strangely. It seems that this thing is more "high-tech" than he imagined. As for the principle, Li zedao is not clear.


    "Ten days later..." Li zedao''s mouth has been slightly tilted up a trace of inexplicable sneer, then who let who lose face, not necessarily.


    The next morning, without waiting for Nangong Wan''er, Li zedao left the courtyard and went to the dining hall. After a good breakfast, he asked the servant for the exact location of the task Pavilion.


    Li zedao came to the divine realm with a great mission. In addition, he is nominally Nangong Meili''s fiance, so it''s not appropriate for him to get too close to Nangong Waner.


    Otherwise, it''s not good.


    Li zedao can naturally control herself, but he worries that Nangong Waner can''t control herself. After all, her charm is so great.


    Mission Pavilion is close to the gate of Buzhou college, so Li zedao almost has to cross the huge Shentai, so he came to mission Pavilion.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, the architectural style of mission Pavilion is similar to that of the library Pavilion, almost the same as that of the pyramid.


    Scanning around a few eyes, there are many buildings of this pyramid type around.


    Is the pyramid of Egypt related to the realm of God? Was it built by people in the realm of God? It can''t be So the pharaohs of ancient Egypt are actually the descendants of the gods?


    Although Nu Wa seems to have completely eradicated the people who invaded the divine realm, who knows if there are any fish who have missed the net?


    After he went in with curiosity, Li Ze saw that the students in Xiangyun''s robes were gathered here, apparently all of them came to collect the tasks and earn credits.


    On the stone wall in front of him, this huge stone tablet was suspended. Looking at the material, it was the same as the jade card in Li zedao''s arms.


    I saw that the huge stone tablet was glittering with lines of glittering handwriting, the content of which was naturally the tasks issued by the college and the credits awarded after completing the tasks.


    At the same time, there are several middle-aged men sitting in front of the stone tablet. When you decide which task to accept, you can register with the middle-aged man.


    Li zedao looked at the tasks curiously.


    The task is difficult and simple.


    Simple, such as cleaning the toilet for a week, and then you can get ten credits Of course, such a task is very difficult for Li zedao''s new No1.


    What''s more, cleaning for a week only gets ten credits, which is really squeezing the labor force of students.


    Difficult, such as into the dangerous plain, looking for the precious snow fruit, each find a precious snow fruit, can reward ten credits.


    In addition, we also help the college raise Tianma, plant vegetables, and help the Dan medicine Pavilion collect medicinal materials.


    Even the task of protecting people and escorting things!


    After inquiring about a servant working here, Li zedao realized that Buzhou college provided security services for all the families, forces and even civilians of the nine tribes.As long as you pay enough gold coins, the college can protect your safety. Of course, the protection period is limited, up to one week.


    Most of the time, the college will leave the protection task to the students.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    Li zedao secretly exclaimed that the business of the college was too wide? Even security services are provided.


    Shoulder was gently patted, and immediately a depressed voice with a little resentment sounded in the ear: "well, you Li zedao, you didn''t believe what you said. Yesterday you said yes, today you came to the task Pavilion together, but you came first."


    Li zedao looked back at the angry Nangong Wan''er and said with embarrassment: "that I forgot. "


    "Forget?" Nangong Wan''er''s eyes are angry. She clenches her powder fist and wants to hit people.


    "Well, the college forbids beating people in private." Li zedao was startled and retreated.


    "Come on, you are my future brother-in-law, so I won''t care about you." Nangong Wan''er snorted coldly and said, pointing to the stone tablet in front of her, "have you received a suitable task?"


    "Look, it''s more suitable for me to raise Tianma or grow vegetables." Li zedao said seriously, "it''s safe and close to nature."


    Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao with disdain. You are the first one among the freshmen. You are also the first lady of Nangong family. Nangong Meili is the fiance in name. Would you want to take over that kind of task?


    Even if you are not afraid of shame, you should also consider the face of Nangong family!


    "I think the toilet is more suitable for you." Nangong Wan''er didn''t say well.


    Li zedao glanced at the stone tablet and nodded seriously: "if the credits are higher, we can still consider it."


    "Are you serious? Then I''ll fix it for you. "


    "Well I''m kidding Li zedao laughs that he can''t clean the toilet.


    "What do you think of the task that requires two people to work together?" Nangong Wan''er glanced at the stone tablet, then pointed to one of the tasks.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the task.


    It''s an escort mission. In short, it''s to help escort a treasure from one place to another. To put it bluntly, it''s the so-called escort mission.


    Of course, this kind of life in the world has been thoroughly carried forward, and there is no danger of robbing darts. At most, the car full of express is accidentally on fire.


    But in this bandit ridden holy land, it''s obvious that darting is full of danger. If it''s not good, it''s going to be different.


    "After completing the task, each person will get 100 credits..." Nangong Wan''er''s eyes began to shine, "I think this task is good, that''s it."


    "Miss Nangong Wan''er, if you look at the task of washing the toilet, you can only get ten credits after washing the toilet for one week. It is conceivable that it is not a simple thing to get credits by completing the task. And after this task is completed, everyone can get 100 credits, which is enough to prove that this task is not a small risk. " Li zedao shook his head decisively and denied Nangong Wan''er''s proposal. "I think the task of raising Tianma is more suitable for me."


    Li zedao decided to experience life and get close to nature.


    Nangong Wan''er, regardless of whether Li zedao agreed or not, directly dragged Li zedao to the staff sitting there.


    Li zedao''s face was almost crying: "why do you want to embarrass me? I really think I''m more suitable for raising Tianma, and even cleaning the toilet can be considered. "


    "Go or not? If I don''t leave, I''ll shout for help, saying that you''re an apprentice and insulting me. " Nangong Wan''er''s eyes are full of cunning, "I look so good-looking, you are so obscene, those students around will believe me."


    Li zedao almost choked on Nangong Wan''er''s words. Have you ever seen such a handsome apprentice?


    "Why do you have to make me go? If you like this task, you can go to other people for cooperation. You can go to Dongfang Xiaochu, Tianjiao who comes from the same tribe as you, or even your cousin. " Li zedao said angrily.


    "Because you are handsome." Nangong Wan''er is a flower fool on purpose.


    Li zedao almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, he deeply realized that it was a mistake to be handsome.


    "You won''t like me, will you?" Li zedao asked sternly, "no, I''m also your brother-in-law."


    "Do you think your charm is that great?" Nangong Wan''er looked at Li zedao as if she were looking at an idiot. "Besides, if I really like you, what''s wrong with my brother-in-law? My second mother is my little aunt. She married my father with my mother. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze''s eyes were wide open. How could the divine realm be so open? Compared with Shenyu, Fanyu''s thought is really too backward.


    "I like to be lively, but I don''t like to be alone. In this Buzhou college, except for Dongfang Xiaochu, I only know you, but I don''t like to be with them, so I can only find you." Nangong Wan''er said, "the most important thing is that when you are in danger, you will rush to the front. How nice.""You think too much." The black line on Li zedao''s face.


    "No?" Nangong Wan''er smiles and reveals her white millet teeth.


    "No Li zemao said firmly, "I will immediately run, regardless of your life or death!"


    "For the sake of your serious expression, I pretend to believe you." Nangong Wan''er nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the coercion and inducement of Nangong Wan''er, Li zedao finally obediently takes out the jade card and gives it to Nangong Wan''er. Then he registers with the staff, receives the escort task, and understands the task.


    The client of the mission was a middle-aged man named Li Yuanbao, who opened a large-scale pharmacy in the northern city of Panlong City, a medicine merchant.


    The task of this time is to help Li Baoyuan safely deliver a box in his hand to a town called Heifeng City, which is also located in the North tribe.


    As for what was in the box and who took over the box after it was sent to Heifeng City, I will know after meeting Li Yuanbao.


    "You should go back and get ready. Go back to Cangying Pavilion and ask Cangying to send you down the mountain. Try to cross the Buzhou plain before dark. Then you must arrive at the Yuanbao pharmacy of Li Yuanbao at noon tomorrow." After registering the information, the staff returned the jade card to Li zedao and said to Nangong Waner.


    After that, he handed some things to Nangong Wan''er and said, "this is the map. In addition, this gold coin is for your travel expenses. How much is it The academy still believes in your character. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er have an impulse to beat the staff member.


    "Remember, in case of unsolvable danger, you must crush the jade card at the first time, and someone will rescue you." The staff gave a serious explanation.


    It seems that this task is full of danger! The muscles on Li zedao''s face trembled, and he looked at the staff: "that Can I go back? "


    "Yes, but you have to pay 100 credits." The staff looked at Li zedao and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao was quite humiliated, and Nangong Wan''er simply dragged him away.


    After walking out of the task Pavilion, Li zedao is powerless. He follows Nangong Waner and goes back to the freshmen''s residence area with a look of being loveless.


    You don''t have to think about it. This escort task is certainly full of danger. Otherwise, the college, which is so stingy in credits, won''t be so generous and give 200 credits at a time.


    You know, cleaning the latrine for a week is only ten credits!


    In fact, there''s nothing to clean up. It''s nothing more than gold coins and a panacea to save your life when you are injured in danger.


    Li zedao collected some gold coins from the robber. As for the life-saving panacea, there is no panacea, but Nangong Wan''er has it. Of course, it''s better not to use the so-called panacea.


    The only thing that makes Li zedao more comfortable is that Nangong Waner gives him a sword.


    "You don''t have any weapons to defend yourself. I brought this cold lightsaber from home. I''ll give it to you." Nangong Wan''er is very generous.


    "For me?"


    Li zedao was surprised. Then he pulled out his sword and suddenly felt the cold air released from the silver blade. So even though he was ignorant, he knew that it was definitely a good sword, not the ragged iron and copper that had come from the robbers before.


    "What''s the point?" Li zedao is a real man. Although he was cheated by Nangong Wan''er, he felt so embarrassed at this time.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. When you are in danger, just rush in front of me." Nangong Wan''er said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was embarrassed to feed the dog in an instant. The reason why she gave her sword was to die for her better.


    After they walked out of the gate of the college, a servant who had been informed came forward and led them to Cangying Pavilion, which is not far from the gate of the college.


    Cangying Pavilion is a place for raising and training Cangying.


    Goshawk is a kind of huge eagle, which can sit on people, and its speed is faster than that of the flying horse.


    However, compared with Pegasus, goshawks are expensive. They eat meat instead of grass, and they are grumpy and hard to tame. More importantly, goshawks don''t live long.


    A goshawk can be used for about 10 years, while a Pegasus can be used for 20 years.


    Therefore, only those family forces with enough family background can have the ability to raise this kind of goshawk as a travel tool.


    There are more than 100 goshawks in the Cangying Pavilion of this Buzhou college. It can be imagined that this Buzhou college has become a local tyrant beyond the reach of many forces.


    Soon, the servant took Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er to the Goshawk.


    Looking at the so-called goshawk in front of him, who was taller than himself and looked so majestic, Li zedao was naturally quite curious. He had ridden a horse, a car and a man, but he had never ridden a bird.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003-2004

    "Two students, go up." The servant touched the eagle''s wings and said, "it will take you down the mountain and across the plain. The rest of the way is up to you."


    The reason why the college will undertake the security task for students to do, the main purpose of nature is to let students improve their own strength through a variety of training, so when you accept this task, it means that you have accepted the consequences of this task.


    In the process of carrying out the task, no matter what danger students encounter, or even death, the school will not intervene, and will not help you revenge later.


    After all, this is your own strength is not enough, IQ is not enough, bad luck, really no one to blame.


    Of course, there is a situation that the college will choose to take action, that is, the students in danger crush the jade card provided by the college.


    Every year, there are many students who die because of carrying out tasks. Otherwise, there will be more students in the college now, rather than just a few hundred people.


    Nangong Wan''er nodded, her figure flashed, and she was already sitting on the back of the eagle.


    "What are you doing? Come on up Nangong Wan''er looked at Li zedao jokingly and said, "if you want to go back, you have to pay 100 credits."


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched. He looked at Nangong Wan''er bitterly. His figure flashed and he sat behind Nangong Wan''er.


    Cangying''s back is much bigger than Tianma''s. Nangong Wan''er tries to sit in the front while Li zedao tries to sit in the back. Therefore, there is no problem for both of them. Even if they want to lie down, the space is big enough.


    For this, Nangong Wan''er is naturally very satisfied.


    If Li zedao and other men look at each other and see the beautiful woman, it''s like a fly smelling the smell of blood. He immediately pours at her, and even makes all kinds of small moves in the dark. Nangong Wan''er is lazy, let alone takes the initiative to come out and perform the task together.


    The servant patted the eagle''s wings. The huge wings of the eagle suddenly spread out, and there was a clear roar in his mouth. Then his wings swung, and there were still two people sitting on his back. Their bodies had already soared up like lightning, and then galloped forward.


    Such a "bird riding" experience is naturally extremely novel for Li zedao, so Li zedao is inevitably a little excited.


    Looking back at the Buzhou mountain, Li zedao found that the Buzhou mountain was obviously higher than he had predicted, and the whole mountain range was even wider than he had imagined. The peak of Buzhou college was just the highest one among them.


    Goshawk''s flying speed is very fast, but the area of the Buzhou plain is also quite large, so naturally there is no way to fly out of the Buzhou plain all at once. It will take about two hours.


    In these two hours, Nangong Wan''er, a beautiful woman, accompanied them. They chatted with each other without saying a word. In addition, the experience and the surrounding scenery were extremely new to Li zedao. Therefore, Li zedao didn''t feel bored.


    "It seems that you are very good. Do you remember who attacked you now?" Nangong Wan''er asked.


    In the brain is to appear again, he squats in the snow naked buttocks there, pretty face has already floated a blush, secretly spat a mouthful, how can the brain easily think of his naked body?


    It''s all the fault of this apprentice. In broad daylight, he even closed his body. He has no shame at all.


    "I don''t remember." Li zedao said. He is not the real Li zedao. How can he know what torture Li zedao has suffered?


    Li zedao''s Chrysanthemum inexplicably tight, saying that there will not have been violated, right? If so Li zedao felt that life was dark and colorless.


    "Maybe it''s a poor college student." Nangong Wan''er put forward her own views.


    Buzhou plain is known as one of the top ten fierce places in Shenyu. The plain is covered with heavy snow for many years. It''s a vast expanse of white. It''s OK in the daytime. At night, it''s even more terrifying. It''s snowy, and there are all kinds of ferocious beasts.


    In addition, the plain is under the jurisdiction of Buzhou college, so few people will come to the plain except the teachers and students of Buzhou college.


    "I don''t know. I can''t remember anything." Li said.


    Of course, I still agree with Nangong Waner in my heart. It''s very likely that the students in Buzhou college are the ones who do it.


    Slightly looked up, looking at the extremely blue sky, the brain is a pretty face, heart suddenly violent twitch a few times, really melancholy abnormal.


    "If it''s really done by the students of Zhou College, after seeing that you are not dead, you are likely to do it secretly, so you''d better be more careful later." Nangong Wan''er reminds me.


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded.


    After nearly three hours of flying, the goshawk finally left the Buzhou plain and landed quickly after a long cry.


    Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er jump down from the back of the eagle. The eagle''s wings spread once again, and the huge body soars up and flies away quickly.Nangong Wan''er took out a map provided by the college, scanned it, pointed to the northwest, and said: "from the northwest, about half an hour''s journey, there is a Qingmu Town, which is the only way to Panlong city. It''s getting dark. At this time, the gate of Panlong city is almost closed. Let''s go to Qingmu town first and set out for Panlong city tomorrow morning. "


    Li zedao nodded, indicating that he had no opinion.


    When Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er arrived in Qingmu Town, the last ray of sunshine had disappeared completely. The sky became extremely dark, and it seemed that there was no sunshine. The surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and it became extremely cold.


    However, although the temperature is cold and humid, and the ground is covered with thick ice and snow, Qingmu town is extremely busy at night. The streets lit with a large number of torches are like day, and there are all kinds of people on the road, including men and women, old and young, some with peaceful faces like bodhisattvas, and some without ferocious faces like ghosts.


    Vendors on both sides sell all kinds of sundries, including so-called panacea, all kinds of herbs, all kinds of weapons, all kinds of animal skins and skulls, and even lingjue Turin skills. Of course, they are all at the level of yellow level and Xuan level. Naturally, there is no earth level or heaven level.


    The shops are also open to welcome guests. Most of them are restaurants, inns and brothels.


    Killing people is legal here. There is no so-called police uncle who will arrest you, let alone whore.


    You can go whoring as you like. If you have the strength, you can go whoring without money after whoring!


    "Qingmu is the most prosperous town in this area." Nangong Wan''er doesn''t belong to the northern tribe, but she knows a lot about it. When she takes Li zedao to travel through the crowd, she gives a brief introduction to Li zedao.


    "From this town, to the northwest is Panlong City, and to the southeast is Heifeng city. That is to say, we will arrive in Panlong city tomorrow. After meeting Li Yuanbao, we will have to go back to Qingmu Town, and then from Qingmu Town, we will go to Heifeng city." Nangong Wan''er said.


    "So." Li zedao nodded and looked curiously at all kinds of goods in the stalls around him.


    "In the northeast is Qingshi City, the largest city of the tribe, and in the southwest is Yangcheng, so this small town with all kinds of connections naturally becomes a transit station, and a large number of people come in and leave every day..."


    Li zedao changed his face and took a big breath. He looked at Nangong Wan''er wrongly and said, "why do you pinch me?"


    "Who made you not listen to me?" Nangong Wan''er gives Li zedao a white look. It''s rare for me to be in the mood to help this novice teach some experience. Who would have thought that this novice should be so perfunctory.


    "I''m listening carefully." Li zedao is very aggrieved.


    "Well, what did I just say?"


    Li zedao repeated what Nangong Wan''er had just said.


    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes widened slightly. She didn''t expect that although Li zedao''s eyes looked around curiously, she did listen carefully and was somewhat embarrassed.


    He cleared his throat and continued: "that I mean, it''s a place of fish and dragons, it''s a place of chaos, it''s bleeding all the time. In a place like this, there''s only one rule to follow. "


    "The law? What law? " Li zedao asked curiously.


    Li zedao was somewhat surprised by Nangong Wan''er''s performance. It seems that although Nangong Wan''er is a member of Nangong family, one of the most powerful tribes in China, and even a girl, she did not become a flower in the greenhouse. Instead, she went out early to experience. Otherwise, she could not be so sophisticated.


    "The law of the jungle." Nangong Wan''er looked back at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. He didn''t expect Nangong Wan''er to say such a tall word.


    "The so-called jungle rule is that the weak eat the meat, and the weak have no rights in this place." Nangong Wan''er said, "of course, this is also suitable for the divine realm. The weak have no rights in the divine realm. It''s just that in Qingmu Town, this situation is exposed naked without any disguise. "


    "You know a lot." Li zedao said. I thought that this is not only applicable to the divine realm, but also to the ordinary realm, and also to many other unknown planes.


    No matter when and where, meat weak strong food is an eternal rule.


    If you want to better protect yourself and the people you care about, you have to be stronger.


    "Well, you don''t think about who I am." Nangong Wan''er is a little proud.


    "Next, let''s find an inn to eat and stay. In addition, we have to buy two horses." Nangong Wan''er said.


    Li zedao nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    At this moment, in front of an inn, a very sad scream came.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    "Ah?" Li zedao was so stupid that he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    He didn''t expect to say that the woman who killed people without blinking an eye would be so fierce and so naked.


    Unexpectedly, Shenyu is not only a paradise for food, but also a paradise for men Of course, the premise is that the man must be handsome enough, otherwise there are so many men in the hall, why does the woman only find herself? Isn''t it because you''re handsome?


    At this moment, Li zedao was handsome by his own.


    And although this woman''s face is not so delicate, her murder weapon, her * and her buttocks are all real. With the backward living standard of Shenyu, it''s impossible to fill it with silica gel. If you play late Li zedao felt that his nostrils were hot and dry, and any liquid was about to come out at any time.


    More importantly, there is money to take after the game This kind of life is not too happy.


    Li zedao''s heart is doing an extremely fierce struggle, most hate others to challenge their weaknesses.


    Nangong Wan''er is also silly. It''s hard for her to imagine that a woman should be shameless enough to say such hot and dry words in public.


    What makes Nangong Wan''er want to vomit blood is that seeing Li zedao''s expression, it''s obviously spring heart.


    Nangong Wan''er suddenly gets up and stares at the woman with rather bad eyes. She says coldly in her voice: "roll!"


    This damned woman, who just seduced her brother-in-law in front of her interview plan, is really damned! What''s more, this bastard was seduced so easily!


    Nangong Waner decides to send this woman away first, and then settle accounts with this bastard!


    The woman glanced at Nangong Wan''er and said with great disdain: "you should be glad that you are a woman, otherwise you will be out of breath now."


    "Is it?" Nangong Wan''er sneers and grabs the sword on the table.


    But women are obviously faster.


    "Bang!" The long sword in her hand just came out of the sheath, and the long sword with blood dripping was even more on Nangong Wan''er''s throat.


    Nangong Wan''er''s face changed greatly. Her whole body was fixed there, and she didn''t dare to do anything. She knew very well that once she dared to move casually, the sword that was less than a cent away from her throat would cut her throat.


    Nangong Wan''er knew that this woman was very strong, but she never thought that she was even stronger than she thought.


    Judging from the fluctuating breath of a woman, she is just like herself. She is the top strength of Lingyun. But now she is so fast that it can be imagined that she has mastered an extremely powerful sword skill, which is at least the top level of the earth level, or even the heaven level. Otherwise, she can''t be controlled all at once.


    The woman''s eyes were extremely cold and gloomy, and her scarlet tongue was sticking out, licking her gorgeous red lips like a greedy child. The whole person looked like a ghost.


    Then, red lips gently open, voice deep cold, without a trace of emotion in it: "little sister, I can give you two choices."


    "Tell me." Nangong Waner''s cold response.


    As the second lady of Nangong family, Nangong Wan''er still has some courage.


    "First, I''ll stab you in the throat; second, I''ll scratch your face, and then I can save your life; I''ll only give you ten breath time, you choose." Said the woman.


    Her eyes are so vicious, just like a deadly snake staring at the prey.


    Nangong Wan''er''s face became more ugly. She didn''t feel that this woman was joking with herself.


    "Kill me." Nangong Wan''er said in a crisp way. For women, especially beautiful women, appearance is naturally more important than life.


    So for Nangong Wan''er, this is not a multiple-choice question that is difficult to choose.


    "Oh, as you wish." The female tone maliciously says, want a sword to pierce the throat of Nangong Wan''er.


    Nangong Wan''er closes her eyes and prepares to die. As for asking Li zedao for help Nangong Wan''er felt that she thought too much, even she was so easily controlled by this woman, let alone Li zedao.


    Besides, this bastard would like to kneel and lick this woman''s feet now, right?


    Men, as expected, are animals that rely on their lower body to think. As expected, they don''t have a good thing!


    "Wait You said you wanted me to sleep with you? " Li zedao will try his best to swallow the duck in his mouth. He stands up and looks at the woman and asks.


    Li zedao thinks that this woman is too much. She doesn''t pee and takes good care of her face. Even if you look like a bird, you want to sleep with me? Even if I sleep, I''ll give you a thousand gold coins? One thousand gold coins is only fifty thousand RMB


    Want to sleep for 50000 yuan? Li zedao felt decisively that he had been insulted to death.


    "I don''t like to repeat what I said a second time." The woman looked at Li zedao, her tongue licking her lips, and her eyes showed desire. She felt that this was a female dog who had taken spring medicine, and now she needed to find a male dog."But for your handsome sake, I can make an exception Tonight, accompany me. I''ll give you 1000 gold coins, which makes me satisfied. In addition, I''ll give you 1000 more. Even if you really make me satisfied, I can protect you in the future. " Said the woman.


    Is this ugly woman going to support herself? Li zedao has a feeling of being insulted to death!


    Nangong Wan''er didn''t open her eyes, but she knew that this bastard must be so excited now, right? If she could, she didn''t mind a stab at the damn bastard.


    "If I didn''t disagree?" Li zedao asked.


    "Would you disagree?" The woman showed an extremely cruel and strange smile, and her voice was full of temptation. "Sister, I have good Kung Fu in bed, and I will make you happy."


    Nangong Wan''er is red in the face. Why is this woman so shameless? Opening your mouth is just like that.


    "Do you think you look good or does she?" Li Ze pointed to Gong Waner.


    The woman''s brow wrinkled, she can''t help saying that she looks better than the other party, so she doesn''t like this question.


    In fact, the reason why she wanted to draw Hua Nangong Wan''er''s face was that her face was so delicate that she was envious.


    "Everyone would think she was good-looking." Li zedao said with a smile, "I didn''t even want to say what happened to such a beautiful girl. Do you think I''ll have sex with you? You are insulting me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on the woman''s face simply solidified, she really did not expect that this little white face even refused his request, even his eyes are still so disgusted? He shouldn''t be as obsessed as the man before. He wants to eat himself and his bones, right?


    Nangong Wan''er also opened her eyes. Her eyes were staring at Li zedao, and her face was full of anger.


    What do you mean, this guy? Is this saying that you are not beautiful enough?


    "So, I also give you two choices. First, apologize to me, and then go away! Second, I''ll kill you! " Li zedao grinned and showed his white teeth.


    Then, he stretched out his hand, picked up the cold lightsaber on the table, and said, "I''m very powerful."


    Nangong Wan''er''s face muscles twitched. If she could, she wanted to slap him to death. This guy was not aware of the danger at all.


    He thought he was the first in the group of freshmen, and he was the strongest one? Are you kidding?


    You are just the inferior strength of Lingyun, and this shameless woman is the top strength of Lingyun. Even, she has mastered an extremely powerful spirit skill!


    The woman smile, very cold smile, eyes is showing contempt, red naked contempt!


    In her eyes, this is a handsome young man, or even a tool that can delight her. It''s just a tool. How.


    Women like handsome teenagers. The younger they are, the more excited they are. So far, there are no less than 100 beautiful teenagers who have been tortured to death by her.


    Li zedao, however, is the target of her torture tonight.


    of course, she will pay the thousand gold coins On the premise that he can live through the night.


    The woman looks at Li zedao cruelly with a smile. As soon as she shakes her hand, she wants to pierce Nangong Wan''er''s throat with a sword.


    Compared with this silly and lovely boy, this beautiful girl is more threatening, so the woman plans to kill her, and teach this handsome boy what is fear!


    But just then, the light of the sword flashed like lightning.


    The pupil of the woman suddenly shrinks, the body suddenly becomes rigid incomparable, the eyes show extreme horror.


    Her whole right wrist was cut off cleanly, her hand still holding the sword simply fell on the table, even because the meridians were not dead, so the broken hand was still slightly twitching.


    When she was about to stab Nangong Wan''er''s throat, Li Ze said that he had broken her wrist!


    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes are wide open, her mouth is big, her brain sounds are abnormal, and there are huge waves in her heart. I can''t believe it''s true.


    Li zedao, how can he be so powerful?


    "You Is that how it was done? " The woman''s face turned pale, and Li zedao''s eyes looked like a ghost.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Waner is willing to swear to heaven. This is the most forced sentence she has ever heard.


    The woman''s throat was wriggling, but Li zedao interrupted him coldly and said, "you can go to die."


    As soon as the woman''s figure flashed, she wanted to step back.


    However, her speed is too slow, or Li zedao''s speed is too fast.


    Li zedao''s wrist trembled and the cold light flashed. There was a tiny red line in the woman''s throat!


    Then, the blood began to spray out from the bigger and bigger sword mark that appeared in the woman''s throat, instantly dyed her neck and chest red.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    The woman''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe that it was true. She couldn''t believe that she was going to die here. What''s more, she couldn''t believe that the one who killed herself was lucky enough to be chosen by her tonight!


    The woman''s heart is full of extremely strong regret, but if she knows that his means are so terrible, she will not approach him, will not choose him as the target of torture tonight, she will be far away from him.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world!


    Nangong Wan''er couldn''t find any words to describe her mood at this moment. If she hadn''t witnessed all this, she couldn''t believe that Li zedao solved this woman so easily.


    Although the woman is suspected of belittling the enemy, and Li zedao also has a taste of sneak attack, even so, he can''t break the woman''s wrist so easily or cut the woman''s throat so easily only by virtue of his cultivation in Lingyun.


    Unless, he has mastered an extremely powerful psychic skill!


    "I''ve given you the chance to go away, but you didn''t take it." Li zedao said coldly. He moved his hand and put his sword into the scabbard.


    The action is so flowing, coupled with the sudden burst of breath and the handsome year, it''s almost full of force, handsome invincible.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, the woman heavily lying on the table, the body violently smoked a few times, immediately motionless, dead can not die.


    But her eyes were still wide open, obviously not in peace.


    In Qingmu Town, it''s normal to die, even if this woman was killed in front of so many people!


    Those around them who should eat, drink, and wantonly molest women are not affected at all. For them, someone''s being killed is just an extremely insignificant episode.


    The shopkeeper naturally got used to it. He nodded his head and bowed his waist to smile, dragged the woman''s body away, removed the food from the table, wiped the blood on it, and then helped Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er to bring food again.


    Nothing happened!


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t have such a good appetite for a long time ago. Although he was calm, he couldn''t think that nothing had happened. He seemed to see that the burnt Babao duck in front of him was smeared with a layer of blood, which made his stomach twist and almost vomit


    "I didn''t expect that you would be so fierce." Nangong Wan''er stares at Li zedao''s face, which suddenly becomes extremely strange. She says something difficultly, and in her heart, she puts away the contempt for him.


    She thought that Li zedao could be the first, not only depending on his character, but also on his character. If he really started, he would never be his opponent, let alone his cousin.


    But now, he could kill that woman so easily.


    With his present strength, cousin Nangong Meili is not necessarily his opponent!


    "Average, third in the Academy." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Go away!" Nangong Wan''er said angrily, this guy, said he was fat and panting? He''s very powerful, but he''s not good enough. In the college, there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers, so this guy is not the third, but he can''t get in the top 100.


    Originally, Nangong Wan''er was more or less worried about Li zedao. In the duel with Dongfang Xingchen a few days later, he had to be beaten like a dead dog?


    Now it seems that it is still unknown who will win or lose.


    Li zedao can easily cut through the throat of the strong one who has mastered an extremely powerful spirit skill. For the Oriental Star who has just entered the top level of the spirit cloud realm, it''s no problem to defeat him.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that the eastern stars do not have such powerful dexterity, otherwise the result is hard to predict.


    "You saved me again." Nangong Waner said, "thank you."


    "Just Thank you verbally? " Li zedao laughed vaguely.


    "Otherwise What else do you want? " Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao''s smiling eyes, her heart beats up suddenly, and her face gets hot and dry.


    "I want to go to bed..."


    With a flash of cold light, Li zedao''s body suddenly became stiff.


    What''s more, he swallowed what he wanted to say next, and cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    There was an extra sword in his neck.


    The sword is very sharp. It can cut off people''s head very easily!


    "What do you want to say?" Nangong Wan''er''s small face is full of evil spirit, and she cheers coldly. But the heart beat faster. I don''t know why. I know this guy is taking advantage of himself, but I expect him to continue.


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva and quickly showed weakness: "I didn''t want to say anything."


    he originally wanted to let Nangong sleep on the floor and let the bed go to himself, but now... Sleep on the floor is actually pretty good.


    "Well, if you dare to talk nonsense, cut off your tongue!" Nangong Waner''s vicious threat.Li zedao quickly closed his mouth and nodded wildly, saying that he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Nangong Wan''er took back the sword with great satisfaction, picked up the chopsticks gracefully, picked up a green vegetable and put it into her little mouth.


    "So, you''ve got a pretty good psychic skill?" Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao and asks.


    "I think so." Li zedao nodded.


    "Heaven step?" Nangong Wan''er''s eyes widened and her face was full of curiosity.


    "I don''t know." Li zedao shook his head.


    Nangong Wan''er didn''t ask much. In her opinion, Li zedao didn''t want to say that. Of course, she was not angry.


    "When I get back to my room, I''ll show you something." Li zedao said in a low voice.


    "What is it?" Nangong Wan''er is a little curious.


    "A package comes from that woman. I don''t know what''s in it." Li said.


    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes widened: "when?"


    "Before wiping that woman''s neck." Li said.


    "Er..." Nangong Wan''er''s face muscles violently pulled a few times, and her heart simply set off a huge wave. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    So, before this guy wiped someone''s neck, he still had time to take things from her? What''s more, I didn''t see


    Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao as if she is looking at a monster.


    She really can''t find any words to describe her mood at this moment. Just now, she has thought Li zedao very hard. Even his cousin is not necessarily his opponent. But now, she finds that he is more powerful than she imagined.


    At the same time, he felt frustrated.


    He was born in the Nangong family, and was carefully cultivated by the elders of the family.


    But what about Li zedao? His father is just a third rate swordsman. He accidentally saved Nangong lie, the patriarch of the Nangong family, after stepping on the dog''s luck. Later, he attached to the Nangong family and made a successful marriage with the Nangong family. Since then, his fate has been greatly changed.


    Where can the son of such a third rate swordsman be excellent? Even if Nangong family did not give him such a place to Buzhou college, how could he be qualified to come to Buzhou college?


    But now, the kind of strength that Li zedao showed is so unimaginable.


    "Well, I''ll be embarrassed if you look at me like this." Li zedao has a shy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of here! Go back to your room now. " Nangong Waner said.


    After greeting the waiter and paying for meals and accommodation, Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er go up the wooden stairs to the superior room on the third floor.


    Although it''s a first-class room, the environment can''t compare with the courtyard in the college, but it''s clean. Compared with the hall on the first floor, the air is not much better.


    "This is the package." After closing the door, Li zedao took out the small but heavy package.


    Nangong Wan''er opened the small package, and there was a money bag directly inside. The bag was full of gold coins, and even two gold ingots!


    "I''ve made a fortune now. Half a person, no one can take advantage of it." Li zedao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He now knows that a thousand gold coins are equal to one gold ingot. Converted into Chinese currency, it''s worth more than 100000 yuan. It''s a small fortune.


    "Here you are. I''m not short of money." Nangong Wan''er throws the whole bag of money to Li zedao. She is very strange. How can she feel that she is sharing the spoils?


    "Then I''m welcome." Li zedao happily accepted it. Just now he was polite. Of course, he knew that Nangong Wan''er, as the second lady of the rich Nangong family, didn''t like the money.


    "This is..." Nangong Wan''er picked up a thin, yellowing book in the package, and then her eyes lit up. There was a little excitement in her voice and she said, "Xiaoxiang sword formula? It turned out to be Xiaoxiang''s sword formula. It''s a top-grade skill on the earth


    "First class? Is that great? " Li zedao asked.


    "What do you say? This level of dexterity, once practiced, can easily kill opponents of the same level Nangong Wan''er said, "even in the face of a stronger opponent than himself, he has the strength of the first World War! Just now that woman, like me, is the top strength of Lingyun, but it''s because her spiritual skills are more powerful than mine, so I''m under control all of a sudden. "


    "Here you are." Li said.


    Nangong Wan''er was stunned: "give it to me? You Don''t you practice


    "No practice." Li zedao shook his head. The sword technique of the top grade on the ground was not very useful to him.


    Nangong Wan''er thinks that it''s also true that he killed the strong one at the top of Lingyun realm with the strength of Lingyun realm. It''s enough to prove that he has mastered an extremely powerful skill. Naturally, there''s no need to practice this Xiaoxiang sword formula.


    Li zedao yawned, stretched and said, "I went to bed, and you went to bed earlier."Then sit on the chair and close your eyes. He was going to sit and sleep all night. He had no choice but to sit and sleep because the floor was too dirty and there was no mat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Nangong Wan''er took a deep look at Li zedao''s handsome face, put away the Xiaoxiang sword formula, and then quietly went to the bedside and lay down with his clothes.


    With the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang sweeps Li zedao''s eyes. Nangong Wan''er bites her lips. At last, she makes a big decision in her heart.


    "Well, Li zedao Why don''t you come to bed? " Nangong Wan''er tried to calm her tone, but her heart beat faster and her face became hot!


    Of course, she didn''t want anything to happen. She just felt that he had saved his life after all, and he had saved it twice before and after. It was too much for him to sit there and sleep for a night. Besides, the bed was big enough for two people.


    Just like the eagle, there was no problem for two people sitting on the horse that day.


    Yes, this bed is just like the eagle, just like the horse that day. Only those with dirty thoughts can think of it so evil.


    Li Zedao opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Wan Wan with surprise. "Would you give up your bed to me, and you sleep on the floor?"


    The expression on Nangong Wan''er''s face simply solidified, with a feeling of being cut down by thunder, and almost couldn''t resist jumping out of bed and splitting this damned bastard!


    "Go away! Sleep Nangong Wan''er drinks with shame and anger. She turns over and ignores Li zedao.


    "Liar!" Li zedao whispered and closed his eyes again.


    Of course, for Nangong Wan''er, it''s bound to be a sleepless night. After all, Li zedao''s strength really shocked her.


    In addition, his indifference to himself made Nangong Wan''er quite depressed and seriously doubted her charm.


    Can only a woman like his cousin move his heart?


    Or does this guy like men? So disgusting.


    The next morning, they had breakfast in the Inn and bought two flying horses from the inn. Then they rode to Panlong city.


    This is not the first time for Li zedao to ride this flying horse, but it still makes him feel strange and exciting.


    Pegasus speed is extremely fast, less than an hour, two people have come to Panlong city.


    Li zedao now has a general understanding that the vast divine realm is divided into nine tribes. Each tribe has dozens of cities, large and small, and each city has many families or forces. These families or forces are not only the guardians of the city, but also competitors.


    For example, Canghai City, the largest and most prosperous city of the Chinese tribes, has a population of tens of millions, and there are countless forces in the city.


    The four most powerful forces are Dongfang family, Ximen family, Nangong family and Beitang family.


    It is said that the four families will have a contest every five years, and the one who wins will become the leader of Canghai city in the next five years.


    Now, the Lord of Canghai city is Nangong lie, the father of Nangong Meili.


    Panlong city is not half as big as Canghai City, but there are many forces in it.


    The most powerful forces are guiyimen and shenyaoge. Li Yuanbao, who entrusted Buzhou college to escort one thing to Heifeng City, is an elder of shenyaoge.


    The changshengju pharmacy opened by Li Yuanbao is located in the southernmost part of the most prosperous street in Panlong city. It''s not hard to find. So Li zedao and Nangong Waner who entered the city easily found this place.


    This is a shop with a large area full of rustic flavor. This huge plaque is hung above the gate, on which the three words "changshengju" are carved. There are also two tall sacred animal houses which are quite strange to Li zedao.


    At the same time, there is a strong smell of herbs in the air, which is not bad, but gives people a sense of spiritual shock.


    "This changshengju is the pharmacy opened by the client Li Yuanbao." Nangong Wan''er looked back at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao nodded, jumped down immediately from that day and said, "I don''t know what he needs us to escort to Heifeng city. According to our previous investigation, Li Yuanbao is the elder of Shenyao Pavilion, one of the most powerful forces in this dragon city. He must have many powerful men, right? Why doesn''t he go by himself and entrust us to the college instead? "


    "How do I know?" Nangong Wan''er gives Li zedao a white look. She thinks this guy talks too much nonsense.


    Someone entrusted the task to the college, and also paid a lot of commission fee. As a poor college student, since you have chosen this task, you just need to complete the task. Why?


    With that, Nangong Wan''er strides into the permanent residence.


    Li zedao touched his nose and his face was helpless. It seemed that he was looking for a woman. His performance last night was worse than that of animals.


    Li zedao really didn''t want to have anything with Nangong Waner. After all, they can be said to be enemies.


    In other words, Li zedao is an enemy to anyone in Shenyu! The reason why he came to Shenyu was to find out whether there were still people thinking about invading Fanyu, just to build a wall like Nu Wa in the past.If not, then completely make the whole God domain into a mess, so that they have no time to consider the invasion of all domains.


    Of course, there is another choice, that is, to become the strongest one in the realm of God, and let all the people in the realm of God obey him. Then the matter of invading the realm of God can be easily solved.


    After walking in, Li zedao was directly attracted by the tall drawers around him. Judging from the number of drawers, he was afraid that there were no less than 1000 drawers.


    At the same time, the smell of medicine in the air was even stronger.


    From the book in the library, Li zedao got some introduction about the medical industry in Shenyu.


    When people are wandering in the rivers and lakes, are there any people who don''t get stabbed? Not to mention such a dangerous place.


    Therefore, in the realm of God, the strong are awed, but the doctors have a higher status.


    In other words, the doctor''s position in the divine realm is quite lofty. Even the super strong don''t dare to offend the doctor. After all, you are so powerful that you will get hurt one day.


    Doctors are also divided into three categories. One is to help people heal their wounds and prescribe medicine. This is also the most common type of doctors. These doctors are collectively referred to as doctors.


    The other is to study and refine various kinds of panacea. The number of such doctors is relatively small, and they are called Danshi.


    There is also a kind of soul craftsman! The number of such doctors is even less. It is said that there are less than ten people in the whole divine realm who can be called "soul craftsman" at present!


    Soul craftsman is one of the most mysterious and powerful branches of doctors! The soulmaker does not heal your body, he heals the soul attached to your body!


    As soon as he saw the word "soul craftsman", Li zedao immediately thought of the ghost pill and the God pill. According to the master, the ghost pill and the God pill actually spread from the God domain to the fan domain. In other words, in the extremely remote ancient times, the God domain began to use people''s souls as medicine.


    In addition, Li zedao also thought of the soul nail of Tianbao immortal. It seems that the soul nail should be made by the soul craftsman.


    Seeing the guests coming in, the man in the blue robe immediately welcomed them with a smiling face: "do you want to buy medicine or see a doctor?"


    "We''re looking for Li Yuanbao." Nangong Wan''er said straight to the point.


    "To our shopkeeper?" The man''s eyes were slightly chilly, and his face was still smiling, "who are you? What do you want to do with our shopkeeper? "


    "Oh, we are students of Buzhou college. Your shopkeeper entrusts our college to escort one thing to Heifeng city." Nangong Wan''er said simply, and took out the jade card to show her identity.


    There are four words "Buzhou College" on this jade card, which is enough to prove Nangong Wan''er''s identity. After all, this kind of jade card is actually made by the soul craftsman. It''s expensive, and it''s really not affordable for ordinary people. Basically, only the students of Buzhou college who are rich and powerful have one hand.


    In addition, with the status of Buzhou college in the divine realm, especially in Beibei tribe, no one dares to pretend to be a student of Buzhou college.


    You can kill the students of Buzhou college. After all, they are not as good as others. The students themselves didn''t ask for help, so Buzhou college will only treat them as if nothing had happened and won''t help them get revenge.


    However, if you dare to pretend to be a student of Buzhou college, then you are not far from death.


    "It turns out that they are two distinguished guests from Buzhou college. Please forgive me if you are not welcome far away." The man immediately relaxed. He thought these two people were coming to trouble.


    "Our shopkeeper told us just before we went out. If you don''t mind, the distinguished guests of the college will come and let me treat you well." Man said with a smile.


    "What? Is your manager not here now? " Nangong Wan''er asked.


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with our shopkeeper. It depends on the time. He should be back soon." The man said, "please come to the back hall for tea. Just a moment."


    Under the guidance of the assistant, they went through the vestibule which was transformed into a shop and went out through a door. For a moment, Li zedao had a feeling of sudden brightness.


    In front of me is a quiet and elegant courtyard. The style of this courtyard is similar to the Suzhou Hangzhou garden that Li zedao once visited.


    The area of the small courtyard is not small. There are a lot of Li zedao''s nameless flowers and plants. Although the air is cold, a hundred flowers are blooming. The strong fragrance of words in the air is even more intoxicating.


    "That It''s so cold. How can these flowers not freeze to death? " Li zedao couldn''t help asking.


    This is really against common sense. According to Li zedao''s estimation, the temperature is at least 20 degrees below zero, but even if the plants are not frozen to death, they should wither.


    What''s more, along the way, the flowers and plants outside have withered.


    Li zedao thought of the unknown flower in the courtyard No. 50 where he lived. The flower was also extremely gorgeous, which was really weird.


    "Well That''s because we helped the plants to water the spring water. " The man looked at Li zedao and was surprised. This is the most basic common sense. How can he not know?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    "Spring water Oh, Chunshui, that''s right. Chunshui, um... " Li zedao hit ha ha, it seems that he asked a rather idiotic question.


    What is this "spring water"? It must be some special nourishment, isn''t it? This kind of nourishment can make the plants and trees live well in such cold weather.


    And this kind of thing is obviously known by everyone in this place. No wonder this guy looks at himself in such a strange way.


    "That Do you still have a headache? " Nangong Wan''er asked in a low voice, with a trace of care in her voice.


    "Well A little bit. " Li zedao touched his head.


    "Go back and find a doctor. Don''t have any sequelae." Nangong Wan''er worried and said, "you are already so stupid. If your IQ and memory are deteriorating, it would be too poor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is too lazy to pay attention.


    Through this small courtyard, there is such a large and magnificent back hall.


    The shop assistant respectfully invited them to stay. After a while, he left by himself.


    Soon, a servant brought fragrant tea and cakes that looked very delicate.


    Li zedao is not polite. He picks up a piece of cake and puts it into his mouth. He sighs again that this divine realm is definitely a paradise for food. If those food are lucky enough to come to this divine realm, they will be very happy.


    After taking a sip of the tea, Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. He opened the lid of the cup and pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. Ma Dan, is this Dahongpao, which is extinct and can''t be bought even if he has money?


    So, the two solitary wild tea trees growing on a cliff in Wuyi Mountain are actually from the divine realm?


    But no matter what, at this moment, he could still taste the taste of his hometown. Li zedao only felt that his nose was so sore that he was about to cry.


    "What''s the matter?" See Li zedao expression strange, Nangong Wan''er eyebrow instant pick, "tea problem?"


    "No problem, it''s just It''s delicious. " Li zedao was very moved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao, but she feels a little distressed. She thinks Li zedao is so pitiful. This is a very common kind of tea, but he is so impressed. You can imagine how miserable his life was before.


    "Drink more, and I''ll give you this too I didn''t drink a mouthful. " Nangong Wan''er pushes the cup of tea in front of her to Li zedao.


    "It''s OK to drink." Li zedao said with a smile, picked up a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing it with relish.


    "Go away!" Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao white, but her heart is inexplicably sweet.


    Being teased by Li zedao with such words, she didn''t feel disgusted at all.


    At this moment, a man, fat as a meat ball and dressed in gorgeous clothes, went in.


    "Two distinguished guests, Mr. Li has something to do with going out. Please forgive me for keeping you waiting for a long time." The fat man said with a smile. The fat on his face was all squeezed together. As a result, his eyes were so small that they almost became a line.


    "Hello, shopkeeper Li." Nangong Wan''er stood up and said.


    Li zedao quickly swallowed his mouth full of cakes and stood up.


    When she accepted the task, Nangong Wan''er had seen the portrait of her client, so she knew that the fat pig in front of her was the client, the shopkeeper of changshengju, Li Yuanbao, the elder of danyao Pavilion, one of the most powerful forces of Panlong people.


    Although Li Yuanbao is not strong, he is not a low-level Dan master. Therefore, he has a very high position in Dan medicine Pavilion, and he has become the manager of changshengju.


    "My name is Nangong Waner, and this is my partner, Li zedao." Nangong Wan''er said.


    "Miss Nangong, Mr. Li, please take a seat." Li Yuanbao said very politely. When Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er sit back in the chair again, he just takes a seat.


    "It''s this box that''s going to trouble you two to escort to Heifeng city this time." After being polite, Li Yuanbao takes out a black box and puts it in front of Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er.


    The box is about ten inches long, five inches short and about two inches high. There is a very delicate copper lock on it. At the same time, between the cover and the box, there is a special kind of red ink, which has a special mark.


    Li zedao knows that this is the most basic means of confidentiality.


    Once the box is opened, it is bound to destroy the ink. In this way, no one can open the box without being aware of it.


    "Shopkeeper Li, you are too polite. This is our task." Nangong Wan''er picked up the box and gave it to Li zedao.


    "You put it away."


    Li zedao took it over, but he was not too curious about what was installed here.


    According to Li zedao''s understanding, they are the couriers who can safely deliver the goods to the customers."When you arrive at Heifeng City, go to the inn in the south of the city, find the owner of the inn, shopkeeper sun husun, and give him the box." Li Yuanbao said.


    "I see." Nangong Wan''er stood up and said, "manager Li, before I leave, I have something to ask."


    "Miss Nangong is very kind. Please go ahead." Li Yuanbao said with a smile.


    Nangong Wan''er pointed to Li zedao and said, "my classmate was hit hard on the head two days ago. I always have a headache and forget a lot of things these days. Manager Li is a famous Dan master in Longcheng. Please help him to have a look."


    Li Ze Dao was stunned, moved and uneasy in his heart.


    What moved me was that Nangong Waner was so concerned about her life, which made him feel a little warm in another world.


    What worries me is that my so-called headache and amnesia is just pretending. Most importantly, will Li Yuanbao see any clue?


    "I see. I''ll check it for Mr. Li." Li Yuanbao said. For him, the treatment of this so-called headache is easy.


    "Please, shopkeeper Li." Nangong Waner bowed herself to express her thanks.


    "Mr. Li, please hold out your hand and let me help you take your pulse." Li Yuanbao said, looking at Li zedao with a smile on his face.


    "This..." Li zedao hesitated, but he put out his hand. He had to face some things sooner or later.


    Big deal


    Li zedao was full of murderous spirit.


    If Li Yuanbao is so powerful that he can see that he doesn''t belong to the divine realm and he comes from the common realm, then he can only kill people!


    Even Nangong Wan''er must die!


    Li Yuanbao''s chubby hand fell on Li zedao''s pulse, and he began to cut his pulse.


    Li zedao used the corner of his eye to sweep the cold light that he put on the table. Once he found that the situation was wrong, he killed people immediately.


    "Why?" Li Yuanbao was surprised to be born. His eyes, like thin lines, suddenly became bigger. He looked at Li zedao in amazement.


    "What''s the problem?" Nangong Wan''er''s heart is inexplicably tight.


    Li zedao''s heart was drawn, his hand wanted to go over and draw out the sword.


    "Wait a minute. I''m checking." Li Yuanbao took a deep breath, and then continued to concentrate on his pulse. After that, he released Li zedao''s wrist with his fingers, looked at Li zedao with hot eyes, and exclaimed, "if I''m not wrong, Mr. Li, you are an extremely rare soul constitution."


    Li zedao was slightly stunned. The situation seemed different from what he thought. In addition, what''s the ghost of this soul constitution?


    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes, however, almost rolled down from her eyes. She lost her voice and said, "soul constitution? You said he was Soul and physique? True or false? "


    Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao like a ghost. She can''t find any words to describe her mood at this moment.


    If she is surprised that Li zedao won the first place, then she is shocked that he rubbed the woman''s neck with a crushing gesture.


    Now, Li Yuanbao said that he was a soul, which made her directly doubt life.


    So, those teachers of Buzhou college fight to get him, not only because he is the first, but also because he is the soul and physique?


    "That What is the soul constitution? " Li zedao asked weakly. At this time, he had a feeling of unknowingly sharp.


    "Mr. Li doesn''t know?" Li Yuanbao was surprised.


    If you don''t know your soul constitution, it''s nothing, but if you don''t know what your soul constitution is Say not week college students should not be so ignorant, right?


    "He''s been hit hard in the head and can''t remember a lot of things." Nangong Wan''er''s eyes are very difficult to move away from Li zedao, looking at Li Yuanbao, "is his head OK?"


    "Mr. Li''s head has a clot, which is really caused by a heavy blow. This kind of injury can indeed lead to amnesia. But it doesn''t get in the way. After a while, it will heal itself. " Li Yuanbao''s eyes are so hot when he looks at Li zedao.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper Li." Nangong Wan''er was slightly relieved.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Nangong." Li Yuanbao waved his hand, then looked at Li zedao and said, "Mr. Li, if you leave Buzhou college one day, come to me. I will treat you as my guest."


    Words are full of meaning to draw.


    "Er..."


    "I''m afraid I''ll let shopkeeper Li down. He''s from Nangong family." Nangong Wan''er on one side said haughtily.


    "Nangong family?"


    "Canghai City, Nangong family! He is the fiance of Nangong Meili, the daughter of Nangong lie, the head of the clan. " Nangong Wan''er pointed to Li zedao.


    Li Yuanbao was moved.


    Although Canghai city is thousands of miles away from Panlong City, the four forces of Canghai city are familiar to Li Yuanbao. We can imagine how huge these four forces are."Mr. Li was very happy when he saw it. He didn''t want to do anything else. He asked Miss Nangong, Mr. Li, not to blame." Li Yuanbao bowed and apologized.


    "Shopkeeper Li is out." Nangong Wan''er nodded, "let''s start now and send the box to the innkeeper sun husun in Heifeng city."


    "Excuse me, you two." Li Yuanbao said politely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    "Oh, by the way, the things in this box are too expensive, so please give this box to shopkeeper sun and wait for him to check the goods before leaving Of course, Li can''t trust you. Please don''t think about it. " Li Yuanbao added.


    "It should be." Nangong Wan''er said.


    He personally sends Li zedao and Nangong Waner out of changshengju and watches them ride away. Li Yuanbao then turns back to changshengju.


    Soon, Li Yuanbao came to a room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." A voice that seemed low and gloomy sounded.


    Li Yuanbao opened the door and went in. Looking at the emaciated old man sitting there, who was closing his eyes, he bent down and said, "master."


    "That thing was sent away by the poor college student?" The old man opened his eyes and looked at Li Yuanbao. His eyes were so sharp, like two sharp swords, that Li Yuanbao felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes, master." Li Yuanbao bowed and said, "however, there is an unexpected discovery."


    "What discovery?"


    "One of the students is the body of the soul." Li Yuanbao said.


    The old man''s expression moved: "the body of soul Are you sure? "


    "It''s true." Li Yuanbao said, "moreover, his identity is the son-in-law of Nangong lie, the head of Nangong family in the middle tribe."


    "Nangong family..." The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Li Yuanbao said cautiously: "sect master, is the plan terminated? After all... "


    The old man waved his hand: "follow the plan. Even if it''s the body of soul, if it can''t be used by me, it''s better to remove it. As for the Nangong family Its power is strong and limited to the middle tribes. After that, even if you can come to the north for the sake of that boy, it''s also a trouble for the God medicine Pavilion. I don''t doubt that it will come to our ghost doctor. "


    "I see, master." Li Yuanbao said.


    Everyone knows that Li Yuanbao is the elder of Shenyao Pavilion, but only a few people know that his real identity is a nail placed in Shenyao Pavilion by the ghost doctor.


    "In addition to shopkeeper sun, although there are some students who help you carry the black pot, some people will doubt it. So, be careful yourself. At that time, what should you do? Don''t I teach you?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I know how to do it." Li Yuanbao said.


    The old man said nothing more, slowly closed his eyes.


    Li Yuanbao sighed softly. Unfortunately, such a good seedling is likely to die young.


    Now extremely respectful bow, and then quietly left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao looks at Nangong Wan''er with astonishment.


    After Nangong Wan''er''s simple explanation, he understood what the so-called soul body was and what its use was.


    In short, only those who have a soul body can become a soul craftsman!


    In the realm of God, the reason why the soul craftsman is rare is that there are too few people who have the body of soul. Therefore, the people who have the body of soul are bound to become the object that the major forces will attract and try their best to cultivate.


    Of course, whether you can become a soul craftsman or not depends on your own understanding.


    In other words, it doesn''t mean that if you have a soul body, you can become a soul craftsman. It depends on your understanding of pills.


    But if you want to be a soul craftsman without a soul body, it''s just a dream.


    That''s why, in Changsheng Curie, Li Yuanbao would try to win over Li zedao.


    Once Li zedao joined the force behind him and finally became the soul craftsman, it was not impossible for the force behind him to become the overlord of the whole northern tribe.


    "I have so much potential." Li zedao exclaimed that he didn''t know what kind of words to use to praise himself.


    "Well, if a person is too good, it''s not a good thing. Like me, so good, so dazzling, can I still be a low-key undercover?" Li zedao is worried about what to do in his future undercover career.


    "Yes, you do have great potential." Nangong Wan''er rolled her eyes.


    Seeing Li zedao''s beating, Nangong Wan''er has an impulse to beat him. I thought that the reason why my uncle betrothed cousin Meili to him was that he knew that Li zedao was the body of soul and would have the chance to become a soul craftsman in the future?


    But I''m afraid the rest of the family don''t know about it, do they? Otherwise, they can''t speak out against the marriage. After all, they know very well what it means for the family to have a soul body.


    More than an hour later, they returned to Qingmu town again and found an inn to have a rest. During this period, Li zedao spent some money to inquire about the information about the inns in Heifeng city.


    Qingmu town is a good and bad transit station. Such a place is usually the intersection of all kinds of intelligence. Every day, a lot of intelligence spreads from here, and a lot of intelligence spreads from outside.Therefore, it''s only a matter of spending some money to find out about the inn in Heifeng city.


    In Nangong Wan''er''s opinion, Li zedao''s action is naturally quite superfluous, but he didn''t stop him and let him toss.


    After the break, they set out toward the southeast of Heifeng city.


    Finally, before the city gate was closed, they entered the black wind city and came to the inn in the south of the city.


    Of course, they have to wait until tomorrow morning to get out of the city. After all, it depends on the time. Now the gate is closing, so they can only stay in the black wind city tonight.


    Compared with the inn in Qingmu Town, this one has a larger scale and a lot of style.


    At this time, there were a lot of people in the inn, obviously many people were eating in it.


    After Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er went in, the shopkeeper immediately welcomed him and said with a smile, "two guests, please come inside. What can I do for you? The signature dish of the shop is... "


    "No, we''ll find shopkeeper sun." Nangong Waner said.


    "To our shopkeeper? I don''t know why you came to our shopkeeper? " Shopkeeper eyebrows pick pick pick, the breath on the body is all of a sudden changed.


    It seems that this is a murderer, not just a shopkeeper.


    Of course, shopkeeper sun is not just the boss of an inn. In fact, shopkeeper sun is the leader of the black beast mercenary regiment, a powerful force in the black wind city.


    The life style of the mercenary regiment is totally different from that of other forces. They usually do not compete with other forces for territory and resources. They provide employment tasks. As long as the other party offers high prices, they can be employed by anyone.


    They are a group of real bandits who want money but not life. For money, they dare to attack anyone.


    "Manager Li Yuanbao of changshengju in Panlong City entrusted us to bring something to manager Sun." Nangong Wan''er said lightly.


    "You wait here, I''ll ask." The shopkeeper said, turning and walking away quickly.


    After a while, he came back to Li zedao and Nangong Waner again, and said politely, "please come here, you two. We have shopkeeper sun


    "Lead the way." Nangong Waner said.


    Behind the waiter, they went up the stairs to the second floor, followed the corridor and came to the room at the end.


    Li zedao with the corner of his eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept around a few eyes, he is very clear to capture that there are many good players hiding in the darkness around.


    The shopkeeper knocked on the door.


    "Come in." There was a voice that seemed to be full of air.


    The shopkeeper pushed the door open and made an invitation to Li zedao and Nangong Waner: "two, please. Our shopkeeper sun is waiting for you."


    Nangong Wan''er calmly strides in, and Li zedao''s followers quickly catch up.


    The room was big and magnificent.


    A tall, coarse-looking middle-aged man was painting at the huge table.


    He is painting a flower, a big red flower, a big red flower without any artistic quality, just like a child''s random graffiti. It seems that this middle-aged man really has no talent in painting.


    There is no doubt that there is some disharmony in this scene. After all, if such a person cuts off a person''s head there with a knife, no one will feel disharmony, and everyone will take it for granted.


    But this kind of person actually picked up the brush to draw there, gave the human extremely uncoordinated feeling.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the small bowl of red paint on the table. His pupils contracted slightly. The color and the smell of blood were enough to prove that the bowl was actually filled with blood. In other words, shopkeeper sun was painting the big red flower with blood!


    Shopkeeper sun looked up at Nangong Wan''er and Li zedao who came in. He grinned and showed his big yellow teeth. He threw the brush away and said, "are you two students from Buzhou college?"


    "Exactly." Nangong Wan''er nodded. Li Yuanbao naturally got in touch with the shopkeeper sun, so he knew that they were students of Buzhou college. Naturally, it was nothing.


    Nangong Wan''er takes a look at Li zedao. Li zedao quickly takes down the package he carried on his back, opens it, takes out the intact box and hands it to Nangong Wan''er.


    Nangong Wan''er took it over, walked over and gently put the box on the table: "this is the box that Li Yuanbao entrusted us to send to you. Please check it. If there is no problem, our task will be completed."


    Swept in front of that bowl of red pigment one eye, eyebrow slightly picked pick, she also found that this is a bowl of blood, a bowl of still steaming blood.


    It seems that the news about sun Hu that Li zedao inquired about in Qingmu town is not exaggerated. It is really a complete abnormality.


    "Do you have any friends? If not, would you like to consider brother sun? " Shopkeeper sun grinned. His big face was full of evil."Bang!" The sword came out of its sheath.


    Nangong Wan''er, with a long sword in her hand, looks at shopkeeper sun without expression, and the whole person becomes murderous.


    "Ha ha, don''t be impulsive. I''m just joking. I don''t have the courage to offend the students of Buzhou college." Shopkeeper sun laughed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    Nangong Wan''er didn''t speak. With a cold hum, she put her sword into the scabbard, turned back and stood in front of Li zedao. She didn''t want to get too close to this blood painting pervert.


    Even if he hadn''t taken over the box, Nangong Wan''er would have killed him first.


    "I''ll check. If there''s no problem, you can leave."


    With that, shopkeeper sun picked up the wooden box and carefully inspected the red inkpad printed with special symbols. He did not find any problem. Then he buttoned up the red inkpad and reached over to seize the copper lock. With a slight pull, the copper lock broke immediately.


    Shopkeeper sun has a greedy look in his eyes. It''s obvious that the things in this box make his heart beat.


    Then, he can''t wait to open the box.


    Next second, something unexpected happened!


    Only "bang!" With a dull sound, the box burst open, and there was a kind of liquid coming out immediately. For a moment, the white smoke was rolling, and there was a pungent smell in the air.


    While Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er''s faces changed, they instinctively retreated to avoid being affected by the splashing liquid.


    "Ah Shopkeeper sun uttered a shrill scream, and his body retreated, "my face Ah My eyes... "


    "Maybe it''s poisonous. Hold your breath." Nangong Wan''er quickly explains to Li zedao, a rookie who has just entered the world. While holding her breath, she takes out a jade bottle from her arms, pours out two antidote pills, puts one of them into Li zedao''s mouth, and takes one of them herself.


    Feel the body, there is no discomfort, this just slightly relaxed at the same time, dignified look to the shopkeeper sun.


    I saw shopkeeper sun had fallen to the ground, and he was rolling on the ground in pain. Looking at his face and hands, they were all skin and flesh, and there were bursts of white smoke coming out of the wound.


    Li zedao''s brows wrinkled. The pungent smell in the air, the white smoke, and the severely corroded wound on manager Sun''s body were so familiar to me.


    Concentrated sulfuric acid! Yes, it tastes like concentrated sulfuric acid!


    It''s just that there''s sulfuric acid in Shenyu?


    Li zedao suddenly thought that there are many elixirs in Shenyu, and the technology of refining various elixirs has developed to a very high level, so it''s not impossible to inadvertently integrate concentrated sulfuric acid.


    Nangong Wan''er''s small face has become extremely ugly, so I want to check his injury.


    It seems that Li zedao''s previous suspicions were right. There was a huge problem with this box, and even there was some ulterior conspiracy in it. That''s why Li Yuanbao didn''t send someone to deliver the box himself, but entrusted Buzhou college to deliver it.


    If shopkeeper sun is dead, he and Li zedao will not be killers? Although it''s nothing to kill, the key is that this is the home of shopkeeper sun. With the strength of himself and Li zedao, can we safely avoid the pursuit of the black beast mercenary regiment? I''m afraid it''s hard!


    So, shopkeeper sun can''t die anyway! He has to live to prove that he and Li zedao are innocent!


    Li zedao''s eyes were quick and quick. He grabbed her wrist and said in a dignified voice: "don''t touch him."


    At this time, shopkeeper sun''s scream is getting weaker and weaker, even his seven orifices are flowing out black blood. It can be imagined that the corrosive liquid is also mixed with poison!


    If Nangong Wan''er accidentally touches her, even if she just touches a little, her skin will be corroded, and then the poison will enter her body.


    "But..." Nangong Waner is angry. This guy, how dare he hold his wrist? He''s not afraid to take out his sword and cut off his hand?


    "He''s hopeless." Li said.


    As soon as the words came to an end, shopkeeper sun''s body stopped twitching. Less than two minutes ago, the leader of the bandit, who was still holding a wolf''s hair stained with human blood and drawing a big red flower, suddenly turned into an ugly corpse.


    The noise came from outside the door.


    "Chief, are you all right?"


    Obviously, the members of the black beast mercenary regiment who were guarding outside heard the cry of shopkeeper sun, which was like killing a pig. So they came to have a look, but they didn''t get shopkeeper sun''s approval, so they didn''t dare to enter.


    "Get out of the window." Li zedao said in a low voice. This kind of situation is equivalent to yellow mud falling from the crotch. It''s not excrement, it''s excrement.


    After all, these bandits are not reasonable people at all, and they have no so-called brain. They only believe what they see.


    Nangong Wan''er''s face was ugly and she nodded her head. She agreed. She only felt that she was depressed.


    I thought it was just a box. It was a very easy task. I thought it was a visit. But I didn''t expect that I became the murderer of the leader of the black beast mercenary regiment for no reason. After that, I might be chased by the black beast mercenary regiment all the way, or even an careless one might die.When they just jumped down from the window, the door of the room was suddenly knocked open, and a group of men burst in. When they saw the extremely terrible corpse of shopkeeper sun on the ground, their bodies stopped, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Chief..." One of the men lost his voice and roared. His eyes showed great sadness and pain. He stepped forward and lifted up the body.


    Another man''s figure flashed. He came to the wide open window and saw Li zedao and Nangong Waner on Tianma.


    "The murderer who killed the leader is there..." The man''s voice roared with grief, his eyes showed his intention to kill, his body flashed, and he jumped down from the window.


    At the same time, Li zedao and Nangong Waner, who have been on Tianma, have been riding Tianma for a long time.


    "Ah My hand... "


    The man holding the corpse of manager Sun screamed that he was born. The palm of his hand was like catching a needle. He immediately released the corpse of manager Sun. When he looked at his hands, they were all skin and flesh, smoking white smoke. It was so miserable.


    "Be careful, the body is poisonous..."


    "Quick, go after the murderer, don''t let those two damned guys run away..."


    "Let the brothers gather and search the whole city!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In less than half an hour, the news that the leader of the black beast mercenary regiment died in his room spread all over the whole Heifeng city. The news was like a big stone smashing on the calm water, which simply caused an uproar.


    At the same time, the portraits of Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er were also painted. Later, the black beast mercenary regiment went out in groups of ten, with a ghost dog with a strong sense of smell, and the whole city searched for the two killers who killed the leader.


    Although the box sent to shopkeeper sun was smashed, it was still in pieces. The smell of Li Ze Dao and Nangong Wan''er remained on the pieces.


    Ghost dog''s olfactory nerve is also very strong, so as long as these two people are still in the black wind city, they are not afraid to be hunted.


    Can these two escape from black wind city? Impossible, because the gate of Heifeng city was closed at that time. They could not escape from the city.


    This night, the whole Heifeng city was in a state of extreme agitation, shouting loud.


    No one wants to have a good sleep until the black beast mercenary group catches the murderer.


    Those forces in the city that don''t deal with the black beast mercenary regiment usually open their doors one after another, and welcome the people of the black beast mercenary regiment to search.


    After all, because sun Hu, the leader of the black beast mercenary regiment, was killed, the whole mercenary regiment was in a state of extreme irritability. All of them were red eyed, and their eyes showed grief and extremely strong intention to kill.


    If the so-called face is not allowed to enter the search, this group of irascible people are bound to think that the killer is hidden by you. At that time, a very serious conflict will break out.


    It seems to be an extremely unwise choice to have a conflict with this group of people.


    It''s better to be generous and open the door to welcome you in. In this way, the black beast mercenary regiment will owe them a favor.


    Soon, a ghost dog of one of the teams smelled the smell of the two killers, and a group of evil spirits rushed over immediately. But what they finally found was two heavenly horses. As for the two killers, they had disappeared for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao and Nangong Waner did not escape from Heifeng city.


    At this time, they were hiding in a small room. From the huge stove in the room and the large amount of vegetables and meat on the stove, it was like a fire stove.


    Li zedao and Nangong Waner are in a big water tank in the corner. This big water tank is usually used for storing water, but it was abandoned after a crack appeared, and it was thrown directly in the corner.


    The water tank is not small, but it is not big enough to exaggerate, so the whole back of the two people sitting at the bottom of the water tank is naturally close together.


    Such intimate contact naturally makes Nangong Wan''er extremely uncomfortable.


    Her body was stiff and she didn''t dare to move at will. Her heart beat faster and her little face became hot, but she had nothing to do. Can''t Li zedao get out of the tank?


    "Here we are Safe? " Nangong Wan''er asked in an angry voice.


    The voice is very light, but in this small and quiet space, it is enough for Li zedao to hear.


    "I don''t know if Ann is safe or not, but I''m sure there''s no safer place in blackwind city than here." Li zedao said with a smile that his voice was relaxed and contained a strong self-confidence that could not be refuted.


    "How do you know?" Nangong Wan''er asked.


    To her surprise, Li zedao was so brave that he took her back to an inn with him!


    Yes, this is the kitchen with an inn!


    "You haven''t heard a word?" Li zedao asked.


    "What''s that?"


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Li said.Nangong Wan''er thinks about it. She has never heard of it. After thinking about it, she suddenly finds that Li zedao''s words are reasonable!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    You know, in the case that they can''t escape from Heifeng City, the black beast mercenary regiment will launch a carpet search on the whole Heifeng city.


    But who could have thought that they were so brave that they didn''t run away and stayed in an inn?


    "What''s more, the smell in the fire stove is so miscellaneous that it can cover up our smell. The nose of the ghost dog is sensitive. Don''t ask about our smell in this place. What''s more, the experts in the black beast mercenary regiment naturally disdain to come to the fire stove." Li zedao added.


    Nangong Wan''er suddenly realized that Li zedao''s choice of a stove as a hiding place was not like a headless fly, but because of this consideration.


    "What''s next?" Nangong Wan''er asked. Even she didn''t find out. She seemed to take Li zedao as the master and asked him what he meant.


    You know, before is to walk is to stop, is to eat is to sleep, all by Nangong Waner said, Li zedao is just a humble follower.


    Thinking of her situation at this time, Nangong Wan''er''s face has become very ugly. She feels like a beautiful bird trapped in a cage. Even if she has wings, she can''t escape.


    You can''t hide in this tank all the time? Besides, when the black beast mercenary regiment can''t find anyone, it will carry out a more careful search. At that time, I''m afraid it will have to dig three feet, so it''s not very safe in this big water tank.


    Get out of here?


    Nangong Wan''er immediately denied this ridiculous idea. She and Li zedao are very powerful. Yes, but the black beast mercenary regiment is not made of mud. It is said that there are several top-quality talents in Lingyun.


    It must be a dead end for them to go out.


    "Or crush the jade card?" Nangong Wan''er said again.


    This is the only reliable idea she can think of at present.


    "Not yet." Li zedao shook his head gently. The jade card can only be used once, so it can''t be used when it can''t be used.


    "Do you have a good idea?" Nangong Waner is full of surprise.


    "It seems to have, and it seems not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you can, Nangong Wan''er wants to beat Li zedao hard.


    "Shh, someone''s coming." Li zedao said in a low voice.


    Nangong Wan''er is shocked. Is someone coming? Why can''t you hear anything? But also concentrate on calm air, the breath of his body all convergence.


    Not long after, the disorderly footstep sound spread into Nangong Wan''er''s ear.


    "Did someone come?" Nangong Wan''er''s expression is slightly startled. Even if this guy has mastered an extremely powerful spiritual skill, his cultivation is just the inferior strength of Lingyun. How can he have such a strong perception ability?


    So, he has been hiding his cultivation? In fact, he is not inferior to Lingyun, but superior to Lingyun, or even superior to Lingyun?


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the wooden door of the stove was pushed open.


    Nangong Wan''er quickly held her breath and was ready to kill once she was found.


    Several men in black came in, and the burning torches in their hands made the whole kitchen as bright as day.


    "Zhang Dafei, you''ve got to be a little bit numb for me. Several hall leaders and their brothers have been busy for most of the night, but they haven''t eaten yet." One of the men yelled.


    "Don''t worry, manager Yang. In half an hour at most, we can make enough food for several hall leaders and hundreds of brothers to enjoy." The man named Zhang Da Pang said quickly, but his eyes showed sadness.


    Zhang dafui is the chef of an inn. Before, these chefs were sent out to find out the whereabouts of the murderer. Only then were they called back to help the hall leaders and the brothers cook something to eat.


    Zhang Dafei is usually highly valued by sun Hu, the leader. Sun Hu''s favorite food is stir fried human liver and human brain tofu made by Zhang Dafei. Zhang also gets many rewards from sun Hu.


    So now that sun Hu died miserably, it''s hard to help Zhang Da Pang not be sad.


    Zhang Da Pang heaved a sigh in his heart. Alas, I''m afraid that his income will drop by more than half, or even he may lose his job.


    After sun''s death, the black beast mercenary regiment will not be divided? There won''t be an inn then.


    "That''s very good. Then you''ll be busy." Manager Yang nodded and turned to leave.


    Zhang Da Pang ordered a few words, these people began to work together, chopping, cutting, burning, brush the pot, the whole stove room suddenly became lively.


    Soon, the air is more out of a rice flavor.


    Smelling the smell of the food in the air, Nangong Wan''er couldn''t help secretly swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    From noon to now, she ate a little, so she had been hungry for a long time. Now when she smelled the smell of the rice, the feeling of hunger was magnified several times.The next second, Nangong Wan''er''s stomach is involuntarily sounded a strange sound.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Nangong Wan''er''s tiger body was shocked, and her pretty face became very hot. She was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole to bury herself.


    Nangong Wan''er wants to cry, but she has no tears. Now she has no face! Or How about killing people?


    Li zedao''s face muscles were also pumping wildly, and his forehead was sweating.


    Fortunately, the sound of the pots and pans outside kept on ringing, and the chefs, at most, were the cultivation of lingshanjing, and their perception ability was not so sensitive. In addition, no one could imagine that there were two people hidden in the water tank that had been abandoned for a long time, even if someone heard the sound, they would not think much.


    Otherwise, this strange noise will directly expose their position.


    Less than half an hour later, manager Yang came to the kitchen again and urged him to do so.


    "Mr. Yang is in charge. It''s the last dish. It''ll be ready with half a stick of incense." Zhang said.


    "That''s good. Let''s send the good ones first." Yang Guanshi said.


    Soon, buckets of rice and vegetables were carried out. Finally, the fire in the stove was covered with wood ash to avoid accidents and fire.


    Soon, the huge stove room was empty, and fell into the silence again.


    Nangong Wan''er was relieved. During this period, she growled uncontrollably in her stomach several times. Every time, she was so ashamed that she wanted to kill Li zedao, which scared her into a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, the sound in the fire room was so mixed that it was not found.


    "That I didn''t have much at noon and I didn''t have dinner, you know Nangong Wan''er felt that she should say something. Her face was hot and she was very embarrassed.


    "Well I know, I know. " Li said he understood, "I''m hungry, and my stomach is crying, but the voice is not so obvious."


    The muscle on Nangong Wan''er''s face drew down, and he wanted to hit people. What''s not so obvious?


    She wanted to leave the VAT to find something to eat. Just now the chefs made so many delicious dishes. There must be some residue in the pot or on the stove, right?


    But this It''s a shame, isn''t it? I''m the second lady of Nangong family. How can I eat those leftovers?


    That It''s not impossible, but you can''t eat anything in front of Li zedao.


    "Goo Goo..." Nangong Wan''er''s stomach began to cry again.


    Nangong Wan''er covers her face. God, how can you have the heart to treat such a lively, lovely and kind girl?


    "I think it''s one hour at most? We can get out of here, and then we can eat. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Are you sure?" Nangong Wan''er was stunned and immediately surprised.


    "Sure." Li zedao said, "wait, those bullshit hall leaders and members who are drinking and eating now will soon make some amazing moves. By that time, the whole black beast mercenary regiment will be in a state of extreme chaos, and we will be ignored."


    Nangong Wan''er didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    "Before I hid in the big water tank, I sprinkled some things in the ingredients and the big iron pot." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth has already been tilted up to a certain extent.


    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes widened and her face was full of wonder: "did you scatter something? What''s that? Poison? "


    She suddenly remembered that when she sneaked into the fire stove, Li zedao asked himself to enter the water tank first, while he stayed outside for a while.


    At that time, Nangong Wan''er thought that he was paying attention to the movement outside. Unexpectedly, he was poisoning.


    "Well Almost. " The innocent Li zedao didn''t mean to say that what he sprinkled was actually a laxative plus some very powerful mixture of spring medicine.


    If you eat it, it''s like spring and diarrhea. The scene Just imagine, Li zedao has goose bumps all over his body.


    As for this laxative and spring medicine, Li zedao spent 20 gold coins in Qingmu town to buy it from the shop boy.


    Li zedao always feels that Li Yuanbao seems to be engaged in some kind of conspiracy, so he bought these two kinds of medicine to help him prepare more cards, so he is well prepared, isn''t he?


    I didn''t expect that. I really used it.


    "So, the reason why you go to the stove to hide is not only because there are few people here, but also because the smell here is strong, which can cover up our smell from the ghost dog, and more importantly, you want to take medicine?" Nangong Wan''er''s face is full of amazement.


    Li zedao''s practice has once again refreshed her understanding of him. How could this guy have such a careful mind? Can you think so far?


    "That''s it."


    "But how do you know that they will eat?" Nangong Wan''er asked without understanding.


    "When sun Hu was killed, it was not time to have dinner. After that, they would search the whole city immediately. Naturally, they had no time to eat. Up to now, four or five hours have passed. It is false to say that they are not hungry, especially those at the level of the hall leader. They will stop searching temporarily and eat first." Li zedao gave a brief explanation.Nangong Wan''er nibbled her lips, and her eyes showed a look of amazement: "you Is it really Li zedao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Li Ze''s heart was slightly tight, but he was very worried and said: "Alas, I''m Li Ze Dao''s fingers. The black beast mercenary regiment, one of the most powerful forces in Heifeng City, was crushed by me. I''m really excellent Nangong, do you understand my troubles? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Nangong Wan''er couldn''t hold back and was happy. The smile is like the rose blooming in the dark, quiet and beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there was a hall on the first floor of an inn, where hundreds of people from the black beast mercenary regiment, including the hall leader and branch helmsman, gathered and ate meat and rice.


    Members with lower status will find a place outside the inn, either standing, sitting or squatting, with a big bowl and a big mouthful of grilled rice in each hand.


    No one has drunk. After all, we have to go to find the whereabouts of the two murderers after eating. If we can''t find the murderers before dawn, it''s no doubt that we''re beating the black beast mercenary regiment in the face. I''m afraid we won''t have the face to live in the black wind city.


    No one dares to mumble. After all, the leader''s body is still there. It''s disrespect for the leader to mumble. It''s to annoy other brothers.


    At this time, a hall leader surnamed Su frowned and murmured to himself, "why do I suddenly feel hot and thirsty?"


    Then he filled a big bowl of soup and poured it down.


    However, the feeling of dry mouth is not relieved, but more intense.


    Then, the eyes of master Su became scarlet little by little.


    The next second, the Su hall master suddenly stood up, regardless of whether the Zhao hall master beside him was a male or a female, Hula rushed towards him, threw him on the ground, took his face and began to arch.


    "Kuo, Lao Su, you''re fuckin ''sick..." Zhao Tang was startled.


    All the members of the black beast mercenary regiment around were stunned by the Su hall leader who suddenly made such an amazing move. I don''t know what happened.


    Then, all of a sudden, they felt thirsty and excited. They felt that all the brothers around them looked like the naked peerless beauty. They looked so pleasant.


    Some feel their stomachs suddenly extremely painful, and quickly cover their stomachs to run out.


    For a moment, the original atmosphere of murderous and sad coexistence suddenly changed and became so ambiguous.


    Hall master Su himself is a strong one in Lingyun realm. With the effect of medicine and great strength, hall master Zhao couldn''t break away for a moment. His face was licked by hall master Su''s tongue, and his black face turned white. His eyes showed a strong murderous air.


    "Damn, master Su, do you think I dare not kill you?" Hall master Zhao roared and wanted to kick it away.


    At this time, there is an unprecedented abdominal pain suddenly hit, making Zhao hall leader''s face is extremely pale.


    "Ouch..." Hall leader Zhao was born.


    "Poof..." Hall master Zhao''s crotch is hot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Newspaper! Chief, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong with an inn! "


    "Is there an inn? Say


    "Chief, it''s like this. All the more than 100 helmsman of the black beast mercenary regiment Crazy... "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the big and small forces in Heifeng city all got this powerful news that made them simply confused!


    The hundred or so leaders of the black leopard mercenary regiment, including the hall leader, the deputy hall leader, and even the deputy leader, Heisan, who is known as the bloody hand, are all Crazy!


    They have all stripped themselves, and they are all crazy together! Each other, and everyone''s expression is so lewd.


    That''s not to say. They had diarrhea while they were having sex, so that the inn simply turned into a hell on earth.


    Soon, the leaders of several forces who usually didn''t deal with the black beast mercenary regiment got together and quickly reached a consensus. They immediately gathered their hands and killed an inn!


    You know, these hundred and ten people are the backbone of the black beast mercenary regiment, that is to say, if they die, the black beast mercenary regiment will cross the border!


    So now is undoubtedly the best time for the regiment to destroy the black beast mercenary regiment.


    It''s a night of killing! The black beast mercenary regiment, one of the most powerful forces in Heifeng City, was easily destroyed. More than 80% of the members of the regiment died, and no one above the helmsman was spared.


    As for the rest, those who hide, those who flee, and those who surrender.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight came out, the thick gate of Heifeng city was slowly opened.


    Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er, who are riding on the heavenly horse, follow the people who are going to leave the city and leave the black wind city which is a cage for them before.


    At this time, the black beast mercenary regiment has been destroyed by the regiment, so naturally no one will go to check these people who are going to leave the city one by one.


    Besides, sun Hu was killed first, and then the leaders of the whole black leopard mercenary regiment went crazy Of course, they were not really crazy. They just took some very powerful cathartic and a very powerful aphrodisiac at the same time, which led to the shock of the scene.Who gave them the medicine?


    Want to also know, is to kill sun Hu that male one female two killers!


    These two men not only escaped the search of the black beast mercenary regiment, but also had the ability to put medicine in so many people''s meals. Is this method terrible?


    It''s horrible!


    In addition, thanks to the two killers, they destroyed the black beast mercenary regiment, and then they shared a lot of benefits.


    So in this case, no one will be so stupid to provoke the two murderers who obviously can''t.


    Heifeng city or that Heifeng City, nothing happened!


    Nangong Wan''er''s face was very white, and her expression looked so dispirited. Her weak body on Tianma was still shaking gently, as if she was about to roll down from that day at any time.


    "Are you all right?" Li zedao asked with concern.


    "Humble Mean, mean, shameless, disgusting I didn''t expect you to be this Such people. " Nangong Wan''er glared at Li zedao and said weakly.


    Li zedao this grievance, I am so sunny, so handsome, such an excellent young man, how can I be mean, mean, shameless and disgusting?


    If I hadn''t been smart and brave, you might be helping shopkeeper sun warm the bed now.


    In the middle of the night yesterday, when the whole Inn was in chaos, the two of them quietly got out of the water tank.


    After that, Nangong Wan''er glanced at the hall of the inn. Then, she was silly for a few seconds. After that, she bent down and vomited. In addition, she didn''t have any appetite to eat, so Nangong Wan''er now looks so depressed.


    Li zedao took out a piece of cake and bit it. He couldn''t help but praise it again. If those eaters were lucky enough to come to this divine realm, they would be very happy.


    Nangong Wan''er glanced at Li zedao and saw that he was eating with relish, then his face suddenly changed.


    Her stomach began to twist again.


    "Li zedao, if you are eating, I will kill you!" Nangong Wan''er said murderously.


    Li zedao quickly put away the big cake in his hand and swallowed it in his mouth.


    At this time, it''s better not to provoke this woman. She will really pull out her sword to kill.


    When she arrived at Qingmu Town, Nangong Wan''er''s disgusting feeling was relieved. After that, she went to an inn to drink some hot soup, ate some food, and lay on the bed for a rest. Her extremely depressed body gradually recovered.


    "According to the rules of time, the eagle will wait for us at the edge of the plain tomorrow morning, so we''ll stay in Qingmu town tonight and set out tomorrow morning?" Li Ze asked.


    Judging from the timeline of this task, the college knows that if there is no accident, Li zedao will finish the task today, so Cangying is arranged to wait for them at the edge of the Buzhou plain tomorrow morning, and then Cangying will send them back to Buzhou mountain.


    Of course, if there''s any unexpected situation that makes it impossible to reach the edge of the Buzhou plain tomorrow morning, then you can only ride through the Buzhou plain to the foot of the mountain by yourself, and then go back to the college.


    Nangong Wan''er, with a small face, said: "do you think I''m the kind of person who hasn''t done anything after suffering losses?"


    Inexplicably, I was trapped in Heifeng City, and then I saw such a disgusting scene Nangong Wan''er''s stomach began to twist again.


    In a word, Miss Nangong, who has hardly suffered any loss since she was young, can''t swallow this breath!


    It''s not right to take this tone out on Li zedao. It''s just that he has no conscience. Although this guy is disgusting and mean, he is also his Savior, isn''t he?


    Therefore, Nangong Waner decided to take this tone out on Li Yuanbao, the culprit!


    "Well So, are you trying to find Li Yuanbao in that dragon city? " Li zedao asked cautiously, "this No good? "


    However, the college has a regulation in this respect. After any student takes the task, he / she is not allowed to ask the person who entrusted the task for trouble in the process of carrying out the task.


    Li zedao understood why the college had to join this rule. It was because the college knew very well that when those people couldn''t find Zhou College to entrust tasks, many of them had bad intentions. For example, this time, the reason why Li Yuanbao went to Buzhou college was to let the students of Buzhou college bear the black pot.


    If such a rule is not added, those clients will be killed later.


    However, even so, the college is willing to accept these tasks. After all, the more dangerous the situation is, the more they can temper these students and make them strong.


    If the students die in the task, it can only blame you for your poor learning skills.


    From this point of view, Buzhou college is actually quite barbaric and inhumane. But even so, the super powers of the major tribes are quite willing to send the family''s Tianjiao to Buzhou college, just because there are huge cultivation resources in Buzhou college.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    Li zedao naturally didn''t want to cut corners, so he said weakly: "you know the rules of the College..."


    "Have we successfully delivered the box to shopkeeper sun? So is the task finished now? " Nangong Wan''er asked, "since the execution is finished, we''ll take action next, which has nothing to do with this task Any more questions? "


    "I still don''t think it''s right." Li zedao shakes his head and thinks that you think I''m stupid.


    Let''s not say that the college has similar regulations. Besides, Li Yuanbao is obviously not easy to provoke. Li zedao doesn''t want to take such risks.


    "Either I will be angry with you, or I will be angry with Li Yuanbao. Choose one." Nangong Wan''er said murderously.


    "Well, it''s up to him Well, why don''t you go to Longcheng and find Li Yuanbao, and I''ll go back to the college first? After all, I''m going to compete with the Oriental Star in a few days. I have to go back to practice. " Li zedao just wanted to pack up and go.


    Nangong Wan''er''s beautiful big eyes stare at Li zedao. I''m so depressed. I can''t imagine that this guy is so ungrateful and such a beast.


    "You are my brother-in-law. Do you have the heart to see me face Li Yuanbao and the power behind him alone?" Nangong Wan''er said angrily.


    "I''m not your brother-in-law. I don''t deserve your sister." Li zedao shook his head wildly.


    "You I think about it. I''ll take it out on you. " Nangong Waner said.


    "Bang!" The sword came out of its sheath.


    "That Li Yuanbao is too much. I told him Anyway, if he doesn''t give me tens of thousands of gold coins, I won''t finish with him! " Li zedao scolded indignantly.


    Nangong Wan''er looked at Li zedao with contempt: "brother-in-law, it''s wrong for you to do this, you know? Who is Li Yuanbao? He is the elder of Shenyao Pavilion, the shopkeeper of changshengju, and he is also a liupindan master! How can you ask him for any gold coins? "


    Nangong Wan''er waved her hand and said: "you should ask him for all kinds of pills, even prescriptions! A six grade prescription is worth tens of thousands of gold coins, not to mention a seven grade or eight grade prescription! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao discovered that he was so kind.


    But don''t mention it. For Nangong Wan''er''s danfang, which is worth tens of thousands of gold coins, Li zedao said that it was not true.


    One day, if you are lucky enough to return to Fanyu and Phoenix, you can make a lot of money by refining some pills.


    Even, those pills may be able to prolong their life.


    In addition, Li zedao was also curious about what the box was meant to hold and what could make sun Hu''s eyes become so greedy.


    "It''s no problem to get in trouble with Li Yuanbao, but we can''t go to changshengju foolishly to get in trouble, otherwise we will not be facing Li Yuanbao, but the whole Shenyao Pavilion." Li said.


    Nangong Wan''er disdained: "are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid!" Li zedao simply nodded.


    Nangong Wan''er almost choked on Li zedao''s words.


    "If you want me to accompany you, you have to listen to me. You can''t be impulsive, or I''ll have to pat my ass and leave." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders.


    Nangong Wan''er looked at Li zedao with a slightly complicated look. She bit her lip and asked, "the black beast mercenary regiment was divided up by those forces overnight, and it''s also in your calculation?"


    Li zedao nodded. Isn''t that nonsense?


    All the good men in the mercenary regiment have become soft footed shrimps to be slaughtered by others. Other forces are not fools. They will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "I''ll listen to you." Nangong Wan''er pondered for a while and said reluctantly.


    This guy was so terrible that he killed the black beast mercenary group so easily.


    The key point is that the only thing he did was to sprinkle those things on the ingredients, and then things started as he expected.


    "You promise?"


    Nangong Wan''er was angry: "do you dare to doubt me?"


    "As soon as you look at Nangong, you can see that Nangong is a beautiful girl who says one thing and two things." Li zedao quickly flattered him.


    "Hum!"


    "Take a break first. I''ll go out to get some information and make some preparations." Li said.


    "What kind of medicine do you have?" Nangong Wan''er''s eyes are wide open.


    "What do you say?" Li zedao has an obscene smile on his face.


    Nangong Wan''er said: "shameless But if it''s used on Li Yuanbao, I can still accept it. "


    Nangong Wan''er, with a small face, gritted her teeth: "I want him to diarrhea for three days and three nights!"


    An hour later, Li zedao and Nangong Waner left the Inn and set out for Panlong city.


    At this time, both of them changed their clothes and blocked their faces with black cloth. They only showed a pair of eyes, and even smeared a kind of black dye around their eyes, which made the eyes gloomy and terrible.In the divine realm, there are many people who don''t want to show their true colors, so it''s natural for them to dress up like this.


    According to Li zedao''s estimation, the news about the death of shopkeeper sun and the destruction of the black beast mercenary regiment must have reached Li Yuanbao''s ears now. Li Yuanbao naturally knows that he and Nangong Waner left Heifeng City safely.


    However, because the rules of Buzhou college are there, Li Yuanbao must have never thought that the two students of Buzhou college would dare to violate the rules of Buzhou college and go to Panlong city to ask him for trouble, so he certainly didn''t have much prevention.


    Therefore, in order to catch him off guard, it is not appropriate for him to show his true face. More importantly, in order to avoid the punishment of the college, he should not show his true face.


    An hour later, they had entered Panlong City, but they didn''t go to changshengju. Instead, they found an inn first.


    It was not until the middle of the night that they quietly left the inn, and finally came to a courtyard not too far away from changshengju, which was not so impressive.


    The owner of the courtyard was originally Li Yuanbao, but two days ago, Li Yuanbao gave the courtyard to a girl named yaorou.


    Yaorou is one of the four leading Huadan in huanlou, the largest brothel group in this dragon city. The men who covet him can row from the east gate to the west gate of this dragon city.


    Two days ago, qunhuan building held a monthly Huakui competition. The so-called Huakui competition is to let the four leading Huadan in the building perform their talents and then let the guests reward them.


    The Huadan who gets the most rewards is the Huakui of this month.


    The local tyrant with the most rewards can spend three days with Hua Kui.


    In the Huakui competition two days ago, it was yaorou who won the first prize, and the local tyrant who made yaorou become Huakui was Li Yuanbao!


    As the shopkeeper of changshengju and the elder of Shenyao Pavilion, Li Yuanbao is also a master of liupindan, so he has a lot of money.


    At this time, Li Yuanbao is now in the courtyard which he gave to yaorou. He is in the gentle village and is infatuated with himself.


    Li zedao listens to what''s going on inside. He turns back and makes a sign to Nangong Waner, saying that there are four skilled people patrolling in the courtyard. If there''s any big noise, it''s bound to disturb the four people.


    Nangong Wan''er made a gesture to show what to do.


    In the heart secretly frightened, this fellow, as expected concealed strength! You know, with her ability, she can only feel one person''s breath, but Li zedao can feel four people!


    Li zedao motioned to her not to make any noise and look at me.


    "Oh..." A low ghost dog''s cry suddenly came into Nangong Wan''er''s ear.


    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes simply stare round. If she is not 100% sure that the voice is from Li zedao, she will mistakenly think that there is a ghost dog here.


    She really never thought that he had such a skill. It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    "Where''s the mad dog?" A low voice came from the courtyard.


    "Black fox, you go out to have a look, drive the dog away, really can''t kill, don''t let it disturb the shopkeeper to rest."


    "I understand..."


    "Oh..." Li zedao continued to sound like a ghost dog.


    At this time, a very slight abnormal sound came. A man in black appeared on the wall of the courtyard. His eyes were like two flashes of lightning, looking at the movement outside.


    However, Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er had been hiding in the dark corner of the corner for a long time, so the man standing on the wall could not see the trace of Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er.


    "Oh..." Li zedao continued to sound like a ghost dog.


    "Where did the wild dog come from?" The man in black swept to the direction of the sound source, lowered his voice and scolded. Then he floated to the ground, holding the sword in his hand, and quietly approached in that direction.


    At this time, the man just felt a sudden black in front of his eyes.


    "Not good..." His heart suddenly surged up such a voice, mouth wide open, want to say something, but can''t say a word.


    Then, his body became soft and completely unconscious.


    Li zedao was quick in eyes and hands. He immediately helped his body and quickly took off his black robe. He imitated the man''s voice with his abdominal language and scolded: "damn wild dog..."


    Nangong Wan''er, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly froze when she heard the voice. If it wasn''t for her good attitude, she would be surprised to breathe out now.


    Li zedao, not only can he imitate the sound of a dog, but he can even imitate the voice of other people!


    After so many days together, Nangong Wan''er feels that she already knows Li zedao very well, but what Li zedao has done is to refresh her understanding of him again and again.


    The next second, Li zedao already put the black robe on his body, and even pulled off the hat of the man in black and put it on his head.Turn around and make a sign to Nangong Wan''er to let her wait for a moment. As for him, he grabs the body of the man who completely fainted and stands on the wall.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    "If you catch a sneaky man, it''s like a ghost doctor." Li zedao imitated the man''s tone with his belly language and said in a low voice. Then he floated into the courtyard and threw the man on the ground.


    The remaining three people in the yard heard that they had caught a person who seemed to be a ghost doctor, so their attention was naturally attracted. In addition to the darkness around, Li zedao deliberately blocked his face and the voice he imitated, so he could not tell the true from the false.


    So, the three men didn''t expect to say that the enemy had already swaggered in.


    At the moment, the three men all gathered around to find out.


    Just a few breathless, three people''s hearts are secretly a bad, in front of all simply a black, directly unconscious.


    "Damn, this kind of * can''t be too overbearing." Li zedao cursed secretly, and then quickly covered the mouth of a jade bottle he was holding.


    Although you''ve taken the antidote, if it doesn''t work, it''s fucked.


    There is a kind of strong liquid * in the bottle, which will volatilize and mix with the air, and it is colorless and tasteless. Any point is enough to charm a strong one in the top of the spiritual cloud, but it has no effect on the strong one in the spiritual cloud.


    According to the peddler''s introduction, this kind of * is a necessary medicine for wandering in the Jianghu. It''s not expensive, and it''s also an antidote! A bottle only needs two gold ingots. Buy more and get more free


    Li zedao almost killed the peddler who sold this kind of * alive. Isn''t a bottle of two gold ingots expensive?


    Two gold ingots are two thousand gold coins. Two thousand gold coins are one hundred thousand Chinese coins!


    Is a bottle * 100000 yuan still expensive?


    However, it seems that the money is not his own, so Li zedao''s meat doesn''t hurt so much. It''s a local tyrant who bought a bottle.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yuanbao thinks that one of the most right things he has done in his life is that he has become a nail that the ghost doctors put in the God medicine Pavilion, and even an elder of the God medicine Pavilion.


    To gain the trust of the Lord of the divine medicine cabinet is to leave the permanent residence to him.


    In this way, most of the people in the Shenyao pavilion are respectful to him, and the people in the Guiyi sect will not find someone to kill him secretly, so his safety is quite guaranteed.


    However, today, Li Yuanbao''s position in the Shenyao pavilion has been challenged.


    Ning Hun Dan, which should have been sent to manager Sun, was replaced by the students of Buzhou college. As a result, manager Sun died, and the whole black beast mercenary regiment was destroyed overnight.


    The other elders of Shenyao Pavilion accused Li Yuanbao of being disadvantageous and should not entrust Buzhou college to escort the Ning soul pill.


    Of course, they did not have the courage to go to Buzhou college to accuse Buzhou College of not doing things properly. They should not go too far, so they naturally put all the mistakes on Li Yuanbao.


    Of course, there are also a few people with better brains who think things are unusual. After all, with the strength and reputation of the college, the students of the college should not do such things.


    So, this is unusual!


    And this matter is prepared by Li Yuanbao, so will Li Yuanbao have any problems?


    For such accusations and suspicions, Li Yuanbao did not defend himself, saying that he should be fully responsible for such things, and even took the initiative to hand over changshengju.


    After that, he immediately went to yaorou to enjoy the life like a fairy.


    "Bang Bang..." The sound of knocking on the door woke Li Yuanbao up.


    Li Yuanbao was very upset, but he had to wrap his body like an octopus, and the sleeping demon gently pushed away.


    "This chest, this waist, this leg, this handle..." Li Yuanbao groaned in his heart. Dantian was hot again. He thought that he would call her up and fight for 300 rounds!


    Then he got up, took up the robe and covered his body like a meat ball. Then he went over and opened the door.


    "What happened?" Li Yuanbao asked, frowning at the man with a low head. He knew very well that if nothing important had happened, his subordinates would not have knocked on the door and disturbed his dream.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to make a good account with manager Li." The subordinate Li Yuanbao raised his head and looked at Li Yuanbao with a smile.


    Li Yuanbao''s face suddenly changed: "you It''s not black fox... "


    Although the voice is the voice of his confidant black fox, but the black fox does not cover his face, and his eyes are not right.


    A hand suddenly appeared in Li Yuanbao''s throat, grabbed his neck and lifted his fat body up.


    Li Yuanbao''s breathing difficulties, the face of fat pancake face simply shriveled red.


    "Rao Spare my life... " He is extremely difficult to squeeze out these words, he only feels that he is about to be strangled alive.


    Another shadow appeared quietly. The shadow went around Li Yuanbao, who was put forward by his neck, and quietly entered the room.Nangong Wan''er''s big eyes, which were shining in the dark, swept the bed, which was sleeping soundly, but her whole body was naked. She turned her lips, which was quite disdainful.


    Is this one of the most beautiful women in Panlong city? That''s all!


    Nangong Wan''er is quite disdainful. At the same time, her hand is as fast as lightning. She pinches her on yaorou''s neck, and she faints easily. If you don''t sleep for a few hours, don''t wake up.


    Then she pulled the quilt and covered her body.


    Although I can''t compare with myself, this body is still very good-looking. I can''t take advantage of that bastard Li zedao.


    At the same time, Li zedao, who is pinching Li Yuanbao''s neck, strides in, just like throwing Li Yuanbao on the ground.


    Li Yuanbao covered his chest and breathed heavily. He really had a sense of escape from death.


    Just now, he really thought that his neck would be cut off.


    "Say what you want." Li Yuanbao is very difficult to stand up from the ground, his face ugly looking at Li zedao said. The other side didn''t cut their own neck, which is naturally a plan.


    As for who are they? Does it matter? This is of course very important, but can''t ask, ask oneself will die faster!


    Li Yuanbao can travel between the two forces of the ghost medicine sect and the Shenyao Pavilion. He is also a liupin Dan master. Naturally, he is not stupid.


    Li zedao sat down on the chair, staring at Li Yuanbao like a knife, and uttered a very sinister voice: "what''s our purpose? It''s for your life, of course. "


    Nangong Wan''er lamented that Li zedao was so good at pretending, that his voice and eyes seemed to have a deep hatred for Li Yuanbao.


    "Pay for your life?" Li Yuanbao''s mind is surging, so which enemy is he?


    "I''m not afraid. You know, my name is sun long. Sun Hu of the black beast mercenary regiment is my brother." Li zedao said darkly.


    Li Yuanbao''s face simply changed. Shopkeeper sun has a brother? And now he''s looking for himself So, what does he know?


    The corner of Nangong Wan''er''s mouth pulls. Is this guy too good at breaking?


    In fact, Nangong Wan''er is not very clear about Li zedao''s plans. Li zedao only asked her to look at her gestures and not speak.


    "It''s brother sun. Li is disrespectful." Li Yuanbao quickly clasped his fist and said politely.


    "Although our brothers once quarreled over a precious pill, they were brothers after all, so he died. I was very sad and angry Shopkeeper Li, do you understand my grief? " Li zedao continues to talk nonsense.


    "Mr. Li and Mr. Sun are friends for many years. When they heard of his death, Mr. Li was devastated..."


    Bang!


    Li zedao suddenly hit Li Yuanbao''s stomach with a fierce blow.


    Li Yuanbao''s fat body is straight to the end, his body is bent into the shape of shrimp, and his face is full of pain.


    A mouth, a mouthful of blood simply spit out.


    Li zemao raised his feet, stepped on Li Yuanbao''s chest, and said coldly, "what I hate most about sun long is that someone treats me as an idiot! If you, shopkeeper Li, are really in deep sorrow, would you have such a good appetite to linger with that woman in bed for a long time? "


    Li Yuanbao didn''t know how to answer this. He couldn''t say that I was venting my grief on a woman''s belly, could he?


    "Also, don''t think I don''t know that my brother sun Hu died in the hands of shopkeeper sun!" Li zedao said in a vicious voice.


    Li Yuanbao''s heart trembled and he said quickly, "brother sun, is it What''s the misunderstanding? Everyone knows that shopkeeper sun died in the hands of the two students of Buzhou college. "


    Nangong Wan''er almost pulled out her sword and cut Li Yuanbao''s tongue.


    Li zedao sneered: "really? Shopkeeper Li, you think I don''t know that you are the elder of Shenyao Pavilion, but in fact you are a nail in Shenyao Pavilion


    Li Yuanbao''s face turned white and his brain roared. He set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe his ears!


    How did he know such a secret thing?


    Nangong Wan''er, with her mouth wide open, was surprised.


    True or false? If it''s true How could he even know such a thing? How did he know? Who''s calling?


    Are you kidding? If this kind of information could be obtained, Li Yuanbao would have been chopped into meat.


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Li Yuanbao tried to calm himself down. But he failed, his breathing became obviously thicker, and his voice was full of uncertainty.


    Li zedao said selfishly: "colleagues are enemies, so naturally, shenyaoge and guiyimen don''t deal with each other very well. At ordinary times, there are many kinds of friction. Shenyao Pavilion plans to unite with the black beast mercenary regiment led by my brother to destroy the ghost doctor. Because my brother owes Shenyao pavilion a favor, he agrees. Of course, with his character, even if it''s a favor, he has to get some benefits. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    "In order to destroy the alliance between the divine medicine Pavilion and the black beast mercenary regiment, your nail began to work. You did something in the box. You put a very corrosive liquid into the box and added poison into the liquid. After that, you choose to ask Buzhou college to escort the box. On the one hand, Buzhou college will not open the box. On the other hand, you can let them carry the black pot. Why not? "


    "Am I right? Shopkeeper Li Li zedao looked down at Li Yuanbao and said darkly.


    "I I don''t know what you''re talking about Li Yuanbao denied it, but he was shocked to the extreme. How did he know all this?


    "Want to know how I know these things?" Li zedao said with a smile, "because I''m a ghost doctor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yuanbao''s face turned white and fat. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard. How could Sun long be a ghost doctor?


    "So I know all your plans." Li zedao said, "however, the sect leader also assured me that the most important thing is to let my younger brother get hurt. If he can''t join hands with Shenyao Pavilion for the time being, it won''t kill him. As a result Ha ha... "


    Li zedao was born with a sinister smile. His eyes showed malice: "after I got the news, I went to find the headmaster. Who would have thought that the headmaster would have killed me. If I hadn''t feigned death and escaped, I''m afraid I would not be able to come to find shopkeeper Li now."


    "What do you want?" Li Yuanbao took a deep breath and asked. He already believed what he was saying.


    "It depends on whether you want to die or live." Li zedao said that the foot that stepped on Li Yuanbao''s chest increased his strength.


    Li Yuanbao felt that all the bones on his chest were going to be crushed, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "If you want to die, I can help you now. If you want to live, take out valuable things to buy your life." Li zedao said lightly.


    "I can give you a lot of gold coins." Li Yuanbao is very difficult to say.


    "Gold? Shopkeeper Li thinks gold coins can buy your life? In addition, shopkeeper Li thinks I am short of money? " Li zedao thought to himself that he was really short of money.


    The price here is too high. If you buy a big cake on the side of the road, it will start with a gold coin.


    If it wasn''t for the free board and lodging of the college, Li zedao felt that he had better pack up and leave early.


    "What do you want? You can take it as long as Li has it. " Li Yuanbao gasped heavily.


    "Give me all the prescriptions and medicines you have collected over the years." Li said.


    For Dan medicine, six grades is a watershed, and there is an essential difference between six grades above and six grades below.


    There are pills and prescriptions of less than six grades on the street, but few of them are more than six grades.


    Li Yuanbao, as a master of six elixirs, means that he has the ability to refine six elixirs. Although the success rate is not too high, and the elixir may contain many impurities, it is already a very powerful existence, which is why he is so valued in the Shenyao Pavilion.


    "Yes." Li Yuanbao didn''t even think about it. He promised, "those things are in Changsheng Curie."


    "Changshengju..." Li zedao sneers, the sword comes out!


    In the dark, a light flashed by, and then a strong warm current simply shot out from Li Yuanbao''s right hand.


    Li Ze said that the speed of his sword was too fast, and the cold light sword given by Nangong Wan''er in his hand was too sharp, so Li Yuanbao didn''t feel strange until he took a few breaths.


    With the remaining light of the corner of the eye to see, the eyes simply stare round, the fat face is all of a sudden twisted into a ball.


    Half of his hand was cut off!


    Pain! As if from the depths of the soul general pain!


    From small to large, rarely injured, has always been a respectable Li Yuanbao when encountered such pain?


    So, he couldn''t bear it decisively.


    His fat body was shivering, and the big sweat came out of his white face.


    "I I have already promised to give you something. Why do you want to do this? " Li Yuanbao''s voice was shaking.


    Nangong Wan''er on one side also thinks that Li zedao has gone too far. She really has no integrity But why do you feel so good when you see Li Yuanbao so miserable?


    "This is a small punishment for you." Li zedao said darkly, "I have reminded you that I don''t like to be treated as a fool, but manager Li wants to cheat me."


    "I I didn''t... "


    "This was originally the residence of shopkeeper Li. Just two days ago, shopkeeper Li gave the courtyard to the brothel woman with a lot of money What do I think shopkeeper Li is trying to hide? "


    The muscles on Li Yuanbao''s face jerked violently.Li said: "let me think Oh, I seem to understand. Somewhere in this courtyard, there are the pills and precious pills in your hand, shopkeeper li Am I right? Shopkeeper Li. "


    Li Yuanbao''s expression changed wildly. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like seeing a ghost.


    Why does he know things that only he knows?


    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes are full of eyes, and she looks at Li zedao with astonishment. Even he knows this kind of thing? Where on earth did he get so much information from?


    "Shopkeeper Li, I''m not too patient." Li said.


    "I I see Li Yuanbao''s voice was very weak, and his face was dark. He accepted his fate.


    Li zedao''s feet were taken away from the chest of manager Li. Manager Li was very difficult to get up from the ground. He looked at Li zedao in horror. Then he pointed to the cabinet in front of him and said, "what you want is under the cabinet."


    Li zedao sneered and went to the front of him. He stretched out his hand and simply pushed away the heavy cabinet, but there was no special wall or floor.


    Li zedao stretched out his feet and stamped his feet gently on the ground. Listening to the voice, there was a secret under the floor.


    "Here it is?" Li zedao looked back at Li Yuanbao and said, "is there no mechanism? Like the corrosive liquid and poison that killed my brother


    "No Li Yuanbao shook his head and said. It''s good to say poison, but the rotten liquid is extremely difficult to get, and it''s not easy to keep.


    "There is a box hidden under the floor, in which there are two liupin pills and one Qipin pill. As for pills, there is only one Qipin pill, ninghun pill."


    The soul Dan was originally intended to give a gift to shopkeeper sun, but now it''s cheap.


    Li Yuanbao was somewhat regretful. If he had known the means, he would have been gentle. For example, if he didn''t add the lethal poison pill to the rotten liquid, if the rescue was timely, shopkeeper sun would have been blind and disfigured at most, and would not have killed him.


    "Ning Hun Dan?" Nangong Wan''er was slightly moved.


    Li zedao didn''t think Li Yuanbao was lying, but he was quite disappointed. After a long time, there were only three prescriptions, one seven grade pill.


    Are you looking for him for some gold?


    No, I will be despised by Nangong Wan''er.


    Li zedao pulled out his sword and pried the floor open. Sure enough, he saw a small hole in which a box the size of a palm was placed.


    Li zedao took the box out of the hole, opened it and looked at what he saw. Then he covered the box again, put it in his arms and said, "lie down."


    "What What? " Li Yuanbao didn''t understand for a moment.


    "My friend Oh, you are so ugly that you even want to sleep with such a woman. So I''m very upset. I want to beat you up. Of course, the most I can do is to break a few bones. It won''t kill you. I hope shopkeeper Li will give me face. " Li zedao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yuanbao felt that his throat was a little sweet, and there was liquid to spray out at any time. I have so much money, so many identities, and so much status. Yaorou is just a woman in the brothel. What''s wrong with her?


    Looking at Nangong Wan''er, she had to lie on the ground and shut her eyes in humiliation.


    Nangong Wan''er came forward, raised her foot impolitely and stepped on Li Yuanbao''s arm.


    "Click!" The sound of bone cracking was followed by the sound of Li Yuanbao''s killing a pig.


    After burning incense, they left Li Yuanbao, who was already in a coma, and quietly left the courtyard.


    As soon as she came out, Nangong Wan''er couldn''t help asking, "where do you know so many things?"


    "And do you imitate other people''s voices?" Nangong Wan''er then asked.


    In the dark, her shining eyes were staring at Li zedao.


    "Yes." Li zedao did not hide.


    "Anyone''s voice?"


    "Anyone." Li zedao said that this time he imitated Nangong Waner''s voice.


    Therefore, Nangong Wan''er was just silly. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    For a long time, she was very difficult to murmur: "abnormal Who taught you that? "


    "No one taught me, I was born with it." Li zedao said that master''s narcissistic face had already appeared in his mind.


    "As for knowing those things..." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s easy to guess."


    "Guess?" Nangong Wan''er almost choked on Li zedao''s words.


    "Guess." Li zedao said, "of course, it''s not guessing, but guessing with basis."


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Wan''er still doesn''t understand. She always thought she was smart, but now she has a feeling of being hit."You know, when I was in Qingmu Town, I spent money to inquire about some news, so I can clearly know that Shenyao Pavilion is not against Guiyi gate, or I can find out that the black leopard mercenary regiment means to help Shenyao Pavilion deal with Guiyi gate. But at this time, Li Yuanbao, the elder of Shenyao Pavilion, asked us to send the box to shopkeeper sun, but there was an accident, which immediately killed shopkeeper sun! "


    "Shopkeeper sun is dead. Who makes the most profit? No doubt it''s a ghost doctor! Why does Li Yuanbao want to make the ghost doctors profit? There is only one reason, that is, he is a ghost doctor. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    Nangong Wan''er stares big eyes: "it''s so simple?"


    "How complicated do you think it is?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Why can''t I think of these?" Nangong Wan''er asked.


    Looking at Li zedao''s smiling eyes, it seems so clear and deep, just like the stars in the night sky. Nangong Wan''er''s heart suddenly vibrates slightly, and her pretty face is even hot. She quickly moves her eyes away and looks at the stars in the sky.


    Li zedao took a look at Nangong Wan''er''s chest and didn''t dare to say "big chest without brain".


    Li zedao found that it was probably because the nutrition of Shenyu was so good that the breasts of the women here seemed to be very big. At a glance, the waves were turbulent and spectacular.


    Li zedao also found that people in Shenyu may have been used to solving problems with fists for a long time, so people here really have something to do with strategy. In other words, their brains are not working well.


    Of course, it''s also possible that I''m too good.


    "And how do you know that Li Yuanbao hid things in that courtyard instead of in changshengju?" Nangong Wan''er asked without understanding.


    "He''s an undercover, so he can''t help feeling guilty. In addition, because sun Hu was killed, although there are two of us carrying the black pot, someone in the God medicine Pavilion must have suspected Li Yuanbao. Under such circumstances that he may run away at any time, how can Li Yuanbao hide what he values in that eternal home?"


    "Where is it hidden that won''t be suspected? The courtyard he sent to was a very good place. After all, no one thought that he would put such an important thing in it. "


    "Er..." Listening to Li zedao''s explanation, Nangong Wan''er thinks that all this is so natural and should be so, but she never thought of it before.


    Is it true that the gap between himself and him is so big?


    "But is Li Yuanbao too poor? Unexpectedly, there are only three prescriptions, one seven grade pill and one coagulating pill? " Li zedao took out the small box, opened it and glanced inside, expressing his disappointment.


    There were only three thin pieces of paper in the box. Naturally, it was Dan Fang, and there was a jade bottle. Naturally, it contained seven kinds of Dan Yao.


    Li zedao didn''t bother to see what kind of prescription it was. He even planned to sell it somewhere?


    After all, money is the real thing these days, isn''t it?


    Nangong Wan''er''s face was full of muscle. She glared at Li zedao and said, "a six grade prescription is worth at least 50000 gold coins, while a seven grade prescription is worth more than 100000 gold coins! And the Ning soul pill. Do you know what kind of pill it is? No matter how seriously injured or sick you are, a soul coagulating pill can''t make you recover, but it can guarantee your life! Now on the market, a Ning soul pill is worth at least 500000 gold coins, and it can''t be bought. That''s because this kind of Ning soul pill is too difficult to refine, and the required materials are too harsh. "


    I thought to myself, what kind of luck did this guy take? He gave such precious pills so easily.


    "Half a million gold coins?" Li Ze''s eyes suddenly became round.


    How much is that? Is this pill worth 25 million Chinese dollars?


    However, 25 million Chinese dollars can save your life. For those local tyrants, it''s not too cheap. So if you can take this medicine back, there will be a great market.


    "Here you are." Li zedao thought about it and handed over the jade bottle.


    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes widened: "give it to me? what do you mean? Sell it to me? "


    "Divide up the spoils." Li zedao put the jadeite bottle into Nangong Wan''er''s hand. "Here''s the pill for you. I''ll leave these three prescriptions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on Nangong Wan''er''s face simply solidified, and the expression in her eyes was incredible. This so precious Ning soul Dan, he so casually gave it to himself?


    Or is he Like yourself? Send oneself Ning soul Dan is to please oneself?


    Inexplicably, Nangong Wan''er''s heart began to beat faster, and her face became hot.


    How long have you known each other? Will it be too soon? And he is also his brother-in-law in name, although it''s nothing, but It''s weird, isn''t it?


    Nangong Wan''er''s heart is full of troubles, and the whole person seems so helpless.


    Li zedao looked serious and then said, "but Nangong, you know, this pill is much more valuable than these three prescriptions. You are the second lady of Nangong family. Will you take advantage of me? I''m sure I won''t, so just give me some gold coins as compensation. Don''t give me too much. I don''t want to give you too much, just 300000 gold coins Shit, how did you draw the sword? The 200000 gold coins are gone If you have something to say, don''t be impulsive How about 100000? No less Help Ah, I don''t want your money. I''ll give it to you. Now it''s going down. Put away the sword quickly... "


    "What did you say?" Nangong Wan''er is so depressed that her teeth itch. Why is this guy so What about vulgarity? It''s so vulgar that there''s no master''s style at all!What makes Nangong Wan''er want to vomit blood is that she even has the wrong idea for a long time.


    "I said, here you are." Li zedao glanced at the long sword in his throat with the remaining light from the corner of his eye and nodded wildly.


    "No gold?"


    Li zedao shook his head wildly: "no more."


    "That''s about it!" Nangong Wan''er snorted coldly and impolitely collected the precious Ning soul pill.


    Of course, my heart is inexplicably sweet.


    Men are all duplicative, so Nangong Waner is sure that this guy is still interested in himself. Otherwise, why don''t he "sell" this pill to his cousin or other female classmates.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the gate of Panlong city was opened, Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er went out of the city safely, and then drove to the direction of Buzhou plain.


    When they arrived at the Buzhou plain, the eagle sent by the college was waiting there.


    Two people on the back of the eagle, the eagle''s huge wings spread, the huge body soared up, flying toward the distant mountain.


    Li zedao lazily lies on the back of the eagle, looking at the extremely blue sky, the dazzling but not warm sun, with a rare comfort in his heart.


    If you are not burdened with such a heavy mission, if you are alone, then it seems very interesting to spend the years after this completely different place, or even to clean the land for a lifetime in the college.


    Want to completely put out the potential threat in the cradle, Li zedao thought, there are only three ways.


    First of all, he made a havoc in Shenyu, and even killed all the people here This is obviously not so realistic.


    The second is to learn from Nu Wa, who was refining a multicolored stone and building a wall. In this way, peace can be guaranteed for at least tens of thousands of years, and Fanyu will not be invaded in 300 years.


    Of course, this road is more difficult than killing all the people here.


    The last way is to become the strongest, the ruler and the rule maker of the divine realm!


    It is impossible to be a rule maker in the whole world, unless a nuclear war breaks out between the superpowers and the whole world shuffles its cards.


    But it''s not the same in the divine realm. In this place where the strong are respected, in this barbaric place where the rules are not so sound, as long as you really have that kind of strength, then you are naturally the rule maker.


    Thinking, Li zedao clenched his fist slightly, and his eyes showed inexplicable emotions. In any case, he would become the strongest one in the divine realm!


    At this time, the faint fragrance.


    Nangong Wan''er lay down in front of Li zedao, learning from him, and looking at the sky happily.


    "Li zedao, what strength are you?" Asked Nangong Wan''er.


    "I told you? It''s a product of Lingyun. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I think last night when Li Yuanbao was an idiot, you cut off his hand with one sword. It''s very good." Nangong Waner said.


    "Well That, in fact, I should be the top strength of Lingyun, but as you know, I''m very low-key, so I hide my strength. " Li zedao''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Nangong Wan''er said with a wry smile: "I thought I was excellent, even if I couldn''t compare with my cousins and the other pride of heaven in the Chinese tribe. But now I''ll compare with you, and I know what it means to have someone outside, and I know how inferior I am."


    Since she was a child, she has accepted the care of the family elders and has the most training resources. However, Li zedao was born in a poor family, and his father was just a third rate swordsman in the spirit cloud environment. How could his son Li zedao be so excellent?


    What is more terrible is not his skill, but his ability to control things.


    Clearly is a not dead also have to take off a layer of skin dilemma, so he was so easy to crack.


    And Li Yuanbao, who never dreamed that he was attacked by the two colleges of Buzhou college? Even when he wakes up, he will immediately escape from Panlong City, right? After all, Li zedao left such a sentence before he left.


    "For the sake of this elixir, I can give you a day to escape. One day later, the whole Panlong city will know that you, Li Yuanbao, are the nail that the ghost doctor put in the God medicine Pavilion!"


    In this way, they took a bad breath and avoided trouble from the college.


    Moreover, his kind of courage is extremely rare! Not everyone can give away the precious Ning soul Dan without blinking an eyelid.


    After returning to the inn last night, Nangong Wan''er plans to return ninghun Dan to Li zedao. After all, it''s too expensive for her to accept.


    Li zedao didn''t ask.


    The girl took him away from the Buzhou plain when he was most helpless. The girl also made him familiar with the divine realm. The girl also gave him a sword.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    For Li zedao, he regards Nangong Wan''er as a life-saving benefactor in his heart!


    So, let alone a soul coagulating pill, it''s two, three If Li zedao can take it out, he will give it without hesitation.


    Later, Li zedao also said a word that made Nangong Wan''er''s ears still buzzing.


    "When I come back to refine this soul coagulating pill, I''ll give you more."


    Nangong Wan''er didn''t think that he was boastful, but really thought that he could refine the soul pill, and that day would not be too far away.


    This belief is not only because Nangong Wan''er knows that he has soul constitution, so his upper limit is definitely not only Dan Shi, he has the potential to become a soul craftsman.


    It''s because of trust, blind trust.


    Yes, blind trust! Nangong Wan''er doesn''t know why. Anyway, she just believes, blindly believes and has no reason to believe.


    "I''m also distressed, Nangong. Is it really good for you to say that I''m so excellent? The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. I am so excellent that I will surely arouse the envy of other students.... " Li zedao was distressed, and he didn''t know what to do. "What''s more, even if he''s excellent, he''s still so handsome. How can other men live like this?"


    "Why do I want to kick you down like that?" Nangong Wan''er got up and glared at Li zedao.


    See his face narcissistic intoxication, but inexplicably feel funny.


    "Nangong Wan''er, you said that you were already the top of Lingyun realm when you were young, and you were so beautiful. How can you let other girls live like this?" Li zedao smiles.


    Nangong Wan''er is a little shy: "I''m not as good as you said."


    "Indeed."


    "Go to hell!"


    "We''ll be working together in the future?" Nangong Wan''er asked.


    "Don''t..."


    "Bang!" The sword came out of its sheath.


    "That''s impossible." Li zedao swallowed. How can this girl look like a young sister next door? She looks so pure and lovely. How can she draw a sword easily?


    Nangong Wan''er nodded with satisfaction, put the sword into the scabbard, lay down again, and continued to look at the white clouds in the sky.


    "What''s on your mind?" Nangong Wan''er asked.


    Li zedao was surprised: "how do you know?"


    "The eyes are not right." Nangong Waner said. Just now, Li zedao''s lonely eyes made Nangong Wan''er''s heart stabbed inexplicably. Because of this, Nangong Wan''er would lie down beside him, and she wanted to accompany him.


    Li zedao was silent.


    "Tell me about it?"


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s distress."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "You say I''m so good and handsome, what should I do?"


    "Go away!" Nangong Wan''er didn''t scold, but she also knew that Li zedao didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask more.


    "I''ll get some sleep." Li zedao closed his eyes and breathed evenly as if he had really fallen asleep.


    Nangong Wan''er glances at Li zedao with the remaining light from the corner of her eye. She feels that this guy is like a riddle. It seems that she has experienced a lot of things.


    Then Nangong Wan''er closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    After returning to Buzhou college, they went straight to the task Pavilion, registered the completed task, and received some credits.


    Soon, the two of the jade card has already sent a message, the two cards on the credit increased by 100.


    After that, Li zedao received another task, that is, to go to the sword Casting Department of shenqige to help cast the sword for six days.


    The reason why Li zedao took this task is that the credits awarded for this task are still very high. He can get 30 credits in six days, which is much more than cleaning the cottage.


    Of course, he didn''t know that although the credits awarded for this task were high, few people took it. It was just because the sword Casting Department of the artifact pavilion was too hot and boring, and because the work was too tired and boring for ordinary people.


    Nangong Wan''er didn''t accept the task again. This time she went out, she got a great harvest. She not only got a local top-grade Xiaoxiang sword formula, but also got a valuable ninghun pill.


    For a short period of time, she plans to understand the Xiaoxiang sword formula and improve her strength as soon as possible.


    It can be said that Li zedao''s strength not only shocked her, but also seriously stimulated her. She didn''t want to have a big gap with Li zedao at all.


    After coming out of the task Pavilion, they came to the dining hall together.


    Just as he was eating, Xiao Chu came over with a plate in his hand.


    "Can I sit here?" Xiao Chu of the East said with a smile. Looking at Li zedao, there is a trace of cold in the deep of his eyes. When he looks at Nangong Wan''er, the trace of cold turns into hot immediately.


    "Of course." Li zedao said with a smile. Isn''t that bullshit? This dining hall is not owned by my family. How can I say no? What''s more, even if I say no, I''m afraid you''ll just sit down on your butt?Dongfang Xiaochu sat down in front of Li zedao, looked at Nangong Wan''er, and said with concern, "I heard that you went to perform the task together? There''s no danger, is there? "


    "No Nangong Waner said.


    Looking at Li zedao, he said, "with my brother-in-law, there will be no danger."


    Li zedao bowed his head and took a big mouthful of grilled rice. He didn''t have the slightest eye contact with Nangong Wan''er. As a veteran of love, he naturally knows that this girl has feelings for him.


    "Well, if a person is too good, it''s not a good thing at all. For example, if I release a little charm, I can easily win the favor of girls." Li zedao is worried. What should we do if we go on like this? After all, I am a person who doesn''t know how to refuse.


    Dongfang Xiaochu feels uncomfortable all over. This guy is just the strength of Lingyun. Can he protect you? You can protect him.


    "By the way, Wan''er, I''ve taken on a task that is not low. It needs two people to carry out. Shall we work together?" The East Xiao Chu asks a way.


    "No Nangong Wan''er simply refused, even to find an excuse to shirk.


    "All right, I''ll find someone else." Xiao Chu of the East is smiling. You can''t see the slightest embarrassment from the expression on his face.


    Li zedao had to admire this Nangong Xiaochu. Although he was not as handsome as himself, at least he was thick skinned.


    Of course, it is also possible that he has been rejected many times and has been used to it for a long time.


    "Is classmate Li interested in joining us?" Dongfang Xiaochu looks at Li zedao and laughs.


    "No, I''ve already taken the task. I''ll have to carry it out in a moment." Li Ze apologized.


    "That''s a pity." Dongfang Xiaochu really felt quite sorry. He wanted to see if he could suffer a little while performing the task, but he didn''t get caught.


    As for challenging Li zedao Xiao Chucai is not so stupid! Although the breath released from him is only a little spiritual cultivation, there must be something hidden. Otherwise, how can he become the first in this freshman class? How can you be the target of those teachers?


    Besides, the Oriental Star has challenged him, so let the Oriental Star try his depth first.


    "I''m finished. I''ll go first." Li zedao smiles and stands up to leave.


    Dong Fang Xiao Chu''s eyes drew back from Li zedao''s back and looked at Nangong Wan''er, who was sitting opposite him, with an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "What do you want to ask?" Nangong Wan''er said in a voice. She doesn''t mind cutting off Xiao Chu''s mind again.


    For Nangong Wan''er, the concern of Dongfang Xiao Chu and the look in her eyes made her It seems a little too heartless to say disgust, but she really doesn''t feel him at all, even disgusted.


    Nangong Waner thinks she is very kind, so she hopes Dongfang Xiaochu will not waste time on herself, because it is impossible to have results.


    "Wan''er..." Dongfang Xiaochu still decided to speak out his mind, otherwise I''m afraid he will lose sleep tonight Of course, if the result is as he guessed, he will lose sleep many nights.


    "Do you like that Lizzie East Xiao Chu is very difficult to speak.


    Nangong Wan''er shook her head: "I don''t like it."


    , Xiao Xiao Chu of the East relaxed his breath. I said, how could Nangong Wan Er love such a woodlouse?


    "At most, it''s a little bit nice." Nangong Wan''er said again. It''s not intended to use Li zedao as a shield. It''s the most real idea in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Xiaochu felt that he had a knife in his heart.


    I have all my good feelings. Is it far from liking? Love is not far away. Is love on the way? Since love is already on the road, the wedding night is not far ahead, right?


    "He It''s Nangong Meili''s fiance. It''s It''s your brother-in-law... " Xiao Chu of the East emphasized this relationship.


    "Is that a question?" Dongfang Wan''er looks at Dongfang Xiao Chu like an idiot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Xiaochu is speechless, yes, is that a problem? no


    "Wan''er, I like you. Don''t you feel it at all?" Dongfang Xiaochu decided to reveal his mind boldly.


    "Xiao Chu, I don''t like you at all. Don''t you feel it at all?" Dongfang Wan''er responds calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Xiaochu wanted to lie on the ground. He felt that he had another knife in his chest. It was bloody, which made him lose too much blood and dizzy.


    "Also, for the sake of friends, I advise you not to provoke him." Nangong Waner said.


    Although he usually looks harmless to human beings and animals, without blinking an eyebrow, he cut off the woman''s arm, cut the woman''s throat, and then cut off Li Yuanbao''s wrist


    Nangong Wan''er knew that he was just pretending to be harmless."You don''t think I''m his match?" Dongfang Xiaochu felt that his strength was losing little by little.


    "It''s not the feeling, it''s the fact, so don''t insult yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang Xiaochu felt that he had no strength at all. Even the chopsticks slipped from his hands and fell to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    The eyes of the two men in ill fitting Xiangyun robes moved away from Li zedao, who was walking out of the dining hall. They looked at each other and could see the extreme shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Yes Is that the boy The muscles on Zhao Tianqi''s face were pumping, and his eyes showed extreme horror. He simply set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How is that possible? It''s impossible! But if it wasn''t for him, how could there be such similar two people in the world? Or twins?


    "It''s like he..." Li mubai was not calm, his expression was like seeing a ghost, and his voice was trembling, "but how could it be? He didn''t die? "


    He stabbed his head with a sword and killed him. Then he stripped his clothes and buried his body in the snow.


    When it gets dark, the demons who live in the rough plains will appear, they will smell the bloody smell of the body, and then dig it out of the snow and eat it.


    But now, how can he be alive? Even successfully arrived at Buzhou college.


    "What to do? He saw what we did. If he told us, we''d be dead. " Zhao Tianqi thought of something, his face turned pale and his voice changed.


    "Don''t scare yourself!" Li Mu Bai''s eyes were gloomy and scolded, "do you think you can live if your head is pierced? Even if you are lucky enough to survive, you don''t think there is any sign of being alive or even injured? "


    "If he pretended to be dead, then he took some kind of elixir Such as Ning Hun Dan Zhao Tianqi swallowed saliva, extremely not calm said.


    "Even if it was as you said, he couldn''t get better so quickly." Li Mu Bai frowned and shook his head. "Besides, if it was him, how could it not report that to the college?"


    Zhao Tianqi thinks that they have not suffered any punishment now, which proves that the college does not know what they did in the plain.


    "Whether it''s him or not, first investigate his details and make plans." Li mubai''s eyes have become spicy.


    "I see."


    Li zedao''s perceptual ability is so sharp that he caught two different eyes staring at his back, but he didn''t care so much.


    After all, a handsome boy always needs to attract the envy and hatred of others. Li zedao is used to it.


    However, it is undoubtedly a rather stupid behavior to help oneself set up too many enemies, which is not conducive to his plan to be an undercover agent. Therefore, Li zedao thinks that it is better to keep a low profile in the future.


    Meizizi worried that he was too handsome. At the same time, Li zedao came to the artifact Pavilion.


    The artifact Pavilion is not a pyramid building, but compared with other buildings, it has a more simple atmosphere.


    Moreover, the artifact Pavilion is built on the edge of the cliff, and there is an extremely spectacular waterfall behind the building. With the misty smoke, the whole picture is just like the fairyland.


    After explaining his intention to the staff and showing his jade card, a servant took Li zedao inside and soon came to a stairway leading to the bottom.


    "The sword casting department is under here, but the temperature is a little high below, so take off your clothes now, or you will not be able to bear it." The servant looked back at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    Then he took off his gray clothes and showed his shriveled upper body.


    Li zedao nodded and took off his robe to show his chest.


    Li zedao is somewhat strange. After all, he is not used to taking off his clothes in front of men.


    Of course, even if the servant did not say, Li zedao had already felt the heat wave coming from below, and had an impulse to take off his clothes.


    However, when he took the task, he was ready for it. After all, it was the place where the sword was made. The temperature was high, which was normal.


    "This classmate, I really can''t see it. Although you look thin, you think you have such a good figure." The servant exclaimed. He even stretched out his hand to touch Li zedao''s chest.


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face was violently pulled down. As he stepped back to avoid his salty hand, the sword came out of its sheath decisively.


    "I don''t like men touching me." Li zedao''s voice was cold, and his body was even more murderous.


    Your sister wants to eat my tofu? You think you are Nangong Waner No, not even Nangong Wan''er!


    "Classmate Li zedao, I, I have no other intention, that is I envy your body and skin. " Obviously, he was scared by Li zedao''s killing intention. The servant''s voice was trembling, and he quickly drew back his hand which was almost cut off.


    Li zedao was too lazy to bother with him. He gave a cold hum and put his sword into the scabbard.


    The servant didn''t dare to say anything more. He didn''t even dare to look at Li zedao. He took Li zedao down the stairs.


    At each step, the temperature seems to have soared for a time, becoming more and more sultry.When they finally finished the stairs and came to the huge stone room, the servant was panting, red and sweating.


    Li zedao''s accomplishments were there, so his condition was a little better, but not much better. Then he realized that he really underestimated this place. He thought that this place was similar to the desert at noon.


    Li zedao now knows that his ideas are so naive.


    Compared with this place, the desert at noon is not too cool.


    This regret in my heart, how could I be so bewildered that I took over the task? Whether it''s helping to grow vegetables, raising Tianma, or even cleaning the toilet for a week, it''s better than that.


    Sure enough, the higher the credit, the more difficult the task is.


    And it''s totally different from what Li zedao had imagined before. There''s no "Kuang Kuang..." There was not even a ghost.


    "This is Have you all gone to dinner? " Li zedao murmured in his heart.


    "You wait here. I''ll go first." The servant''s tongue stretched out long and his voice said weakly. Without waiting for Li zedao''s response, he simply turned and left.


    Li zedao ignored the servant who insulted him seriously. He put out his hand to wipe the sweat on his face and looked at the steaming cave.


    I saw a big iron stove in front of me. The green fire on the stove was flashing. There was a sword in it. At this time, the whole sword was burned red.


    There is also a large pool beside the iron stove. The water in the pool is black and even smoky, which is obviously about to be boiled.


    Next to the big pool, there was a big table with a lot of swords on it, some long and some short, some thick and some thin. Some swords were as black as ink, but others were shining silver.


    These swords, just like the broken metal, were thrown there quite casually.


    In addition, there was a big black hammer, which was obviously used to strike iron.


    With an extremely curious mood, Li zedao walked to the big iron stove. The closer he came, the more clearly he felt the heat that could be described by the word "terror".


    Li zedao felt that if a piece of raw meat was thrown in, the raw meat would be roasted into soot.


    What surprised Li zedao even more was that there were dozens of jars in the far corner. Judging from the smell of wine floating in the air, it should be the wine jar.


    At this time, a slight breath came into Li zedao''s ear.


    "Someone?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on the pool, and the sound came from the back of the pool.


    "That Anybody here? I''m a student of Buzhou college. I''m here to help cast swords. " Li zedao said in a voice. The soles of the feet are very hot, as if the shoes are about to be burned.


    Li zedao was responded by a series of yawns that seemed so lazy and comfortable, and then a pair of big black hands came out from behind the big pool.


    Li zedao was simply stunned. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    So, there are people in this place where they don''t even want to stay for a second Sleep? And listen to that sound, can you sleep so comfortable?


    What''s the concept?


    It''s the same as sleeping on the sand in the desert at noon when the sun is burning. At the same time, there is a stove baking the sand under the sand


    Then, Li zedao saw a head with messy hair sticking out from behind the pool. Then a figure came out from behind the pool and appeared in front of Li zedao.


    "It''s you?" Li Ze Dao was stunned. Isn''t this the slovenly middle-aged man who tested himself on the hillside before and regarded the convex lens made of ice as a treasure?


    Of course, at this time, the middle-aged man looks even more slovenly, with messy hair, full of dust, and dirty clothes. He is homeless.


    What shocked Li zedao was that there was no sweat on his dark face! Yes, none! He Don''t you feel hot?


    Are you used to the heat or have you eaten something?


    For example, if you eat the five color chicken, you can resist the bitter cold of the mountain.


    "So it is, sir." When the middle-aged man saw Li zedao, he already had a happy smile on his face.


    "Sir, you''re welcome. Just call me Ze Dao. I''m here to help cast swords. Is Mr. in charge of the sword casting department?" Li zedao asked.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said with a smile, "I''m really in charge of the sword casting department. I''m a sword caster. Of course, I also make other weapons. Just call me old sword."


    "Brother sword." Li zedao nodded and said politely, "by the way, are you alone in the sword casting department?"


    "I''m usually alone. Occasionally, some students will come to help me with the task that I''m asking the task pavilion to help release." Old Jian said with a smile."I see." Li zedao understood. I didn''t expect that there was only one person in such a big sword casting department. Occasionally, there were more than one or two part-time students. No wonder there wasn''t that hot sound of iron beating.


    "Brother Jian, what can I do for you?" Li zedao wiped the sweat beads on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    "Don''t worry." Lao Jian smiles. Then he takes out a medicine bottle from his arms and hands it to him. He says, "take the pills first. Your body will feel better."


    "Thank you very much." Li zedao took the medicine bottle and poured out a black pill. Without thinking about it, he threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    For a moment, I felt a burst of coolness in my abdomen, and immediately that coolness was all over my body.


    Although it''s still muggy, it''s not comfortable compared with the previous one.


    "The next thing you need to do is change the water in that pool." Old Jian pointed to the big pool and said with a smile.


    This pool is made of a natural big stone, and there is no water outlet reserved. Therefore, Li zedao can''t open the plug to let the dark and hot water flow away.


    He scooped out the water from the pool one by one with the iron bucket provided by the old sword. Then he took the iron bucket up the stairs and walked out of the artifact Pavilion. Then he went around the artifact pavilion to the natural waterfall behind, took a full bucket of water and went back to the sword casting Department to pour the water into the pool.


    In fact, the work is very simple, but the workload is not small, and boring, no fun at all.


    The pool is too big, and the iron bar is too small. Therefore, it takes a lot of time to clean up the dirty water or put clean water in it.


    However, Li zedao didn''t complain at all. To put it in a popular way, he had to finish his engagement with tears.


    Lao Jian didn''t mean to help him. He sat there drinking wine, bowl by bowl.


    When Li zedao came to fetch water, he gave him a knowing smile and continued to drink. He was a real alcoholic.


    Occasionally, the old sword will set his eyes on the sword inserted in the big iron stove, and then his eyes will become quite hot.


    You don''t have to guess. It''s a sword he''s casting now, and from his eyes, it''s not that simple.


    It took Li zedao two hours to fill the pool with clean water.


    After putting down the iron bucket in his hand, Li zedao was so relieved that he reached out and wiped off the sweat beads on his face.


    "Hard work." Lao Jian said with a smile, pointing to the wine jar beside him, "have a drink?"


    "I''m not very good at drinking." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    Although he had been busy for two hours, and the place was still so stuffy, Li zedao was not thirsty. When he filled the water in front of the waterfall, he did not know how much cool and sweet water he drank.


    "You''ve finished your work today. Go back and have a rest. Come back tomorrow." Old Jian said with a smile that he was a little drunk in his eyes.


    "See you tomorrow, brother Jian." Li zedao did not ink, picked up his clothes and the cold light, and turned to leave.


    Watching Li Ze walk up the stairs and leave, Lao Jian''s eyes come back and fall on the sword in the big iron stove. His eyes show a hot light again.


    Head up, a bowl for a long time again.


    At this moment, the old sword''s eyebrows picked. Then he quickly put down the wine bowl in his hand, stood up, turned around, bowed to a small figure who didn''t know when to appear there, and said respectfully: "Dean, how are you here?"


    "Li zedao..." The voice that appears extremely low ethereal rings out, smile to ask a way "is very good?"


    This is a small, wrinkled old man, but his eyes are very bright and young, just like two night pearls.


    The old man wore a casual robe of the same style and color as those teachers, and there was no difference. The robe is wide, and the old man is too thin, so it looks like a sack on a telephone pole. It looks funny and incongruous.


    However, even the proud Zhuge zhuoyun and wolongshuang behaved like a good student in front of the old man, just because the old man was the dean of Buzhou college.


    Immortal, this is the old man''s name.


    Lao Jian understood that the Dean came here for Li zedao. It seems that the Dean cares about the student very much!


    "Very good, very good." Lao Jian answered the immortal''s question very seriously, and his voice was full of praise. "When he was young, he had the highest cultivation in Lingyun realm. It can be seen that his talent was high, but he was not arrogant and impatient, and he could stand loneliness Listen to other teachers say, this son is the Dean, you admit in person? "


    "It''s true," the immortal said with a smile


    "Students are dull." Lao Jian bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Li zedao is really excellent and has a good character. He even knows how to light the firewood with ice But even so, he is not good enough for the dean to admit himself, is he?


    After all, the most important thing in such a big God domain is the proud people. There are not only many people who are better than Li zedao, but also many others!Why does the president only value Li zedao so much? How can I admit myself? Even now I still mention this student


    Is the rumor true? He''s from the yard bastard?


    It''s said that when the Dean was young, he was still a romantic figure. He was merciful everywhere, which means he was sparing seeds everywhere. Sparing seeds everywhere means he had many illegitimate children


    The old man laughed and didn''t explain much.


    If he didn''t speak, that was acquiescence, so Lao Jian almost decided that Li zedao was indeed the illegitimate son of the Dean!


    "These days, you''ve handed over the Lei Qie sword formula to him." Immortal said.


    "Yes, students." The old sword bowed and said. In my heart, I once again decided that Li zedao was the president''s own son. Otherwise, how could I come here and let myself open a back door?


    You should know that Lei Qie Jian Jue is a top-notch skill on the heaven level. It has great power. There are nine swords in total, and each sword has ninety-nine eighty-one changes. It is said that when the sword Jue is practiced to a great degree, the power of a sword can easily cut off the terrible thunder, so it is named Lei Qie sword Jue.


    Under the personal guidance of the Dean, Lao Jian has been practising the sunset for 50 years, but only to the third level, he already has the title of swordsman.


    As for the level of immortal, I don''t know.


    Lao Jian has never seen immortal hand, those who have seen him hand have become bones.


    "No need to guide him?" Old Jian asked again.


    "No need." Immortal said, "this son''s understanding is far beyond you and me. He will feel and practice by himself."


    Lao Jian''s face changed slightly, because what the dean said was "far more than you and me" instead of "far more than you". In other words, the Dean admitted that his own understanding was not as good as that of Li zedao.


    Does the Dean need to raise his illegitimate son like this? It''s unnecessary and meaningless. After all, the eyes of the masses are bright. It''s easy to find out if Li zedao has such excellent qualifications.


    So it can be imagined that Li zedao''s savvy is probably quite terrible.


    As a result, Lao Jian''s heart was inexplicably looking forward to Li zedao. If he really had such a terrible understanding, it would not be impossible for him to become the first master of the divine realm, dominate or even rule the whole divine realm in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Li zedao came to the sword casting department again, he found that the water in the pool was as black as ink. He didn''t know what the old sword did to the water. He couldn''t jump down to take a bath, could he?


    At this time, Lao Jian was still drinking.


    "Brother Jian, my job is to change the water here?" Li zedao looked at the old sword and asked.


    Old Jian nodded with a smile: "exactly."


    Originally, he was very pleased with Li zedao, but now he is even more pleased. He thinks that this boy is too handsome and excellent, which is a little worse than when he was young.


    Li zedao no longer wrote ink. He picked up the big iron bucket and scooped out the dirty water in the pool one by one. Then he took water from the waterfall behind the artifact Pavilion and filled the pool bit by bit.


    When it''s full, it''s two hours later.


    After finishing this, Lao Jian asked Li zedao if he wanted to stay longer, drink some wine, eat some meat and have a chat.


    On the one hand, Li zedao is really OK. On the other hand, it may be because of the pill he took yesterday, and his body is gradually adapting to the muggy heat of this place. Therefore, Li zedao has no idea that he doesn''t want to stay one more second. More importantly, Li zedao is hungry.


    He nodded and agreed: "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    "Well, I like that." Old Jian laughs.


    Soon, Lao Jian brought a large jar of wine and a pot of delicious meat.


    Just smelling the taste of the meat, Li zedao knew that it was the five color chicken he had eaten before. The only difference was that last time it was roasted, this time it was stewed in the whole pot.


    Smelling the fragrance, Li zedao felt liquid flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s best to stew the five color chicken with Tianshan wild bamboo shoots. In addition, the bamboo leaves are green. It''s really delicious. Try it." Lao Jian said Kung Fu, helped Li Ze Dao Sheng a bowl of chicken, and helped him pour a small bowl of wine.


    "Thank you, brother Jian." When Li zedao took the bowl of chicken, he only felt that the liquid at the corner of his mouth was flowing faster, and he even gave him a flattery that he had been brewing in his heart for a long time. "Brother Lao Jian is not only a famous sword maker, but also can make such a touching chicken soup. It''s really admirable."


    "Where, where." Old Jian said with a smile, "don''t mention it, eat more..."


    Lao Jian was stunned. He thought he should say "don''t choke, eat slowly", because Li zedao had already grabbed a large piece of chicken and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Immediately, I had a better impression of Li zedao. He was simple and unadorned. It was really rare.


    Soon, a pot of chicken soup and a jar of wine were wiped out by them.


    Most of the chicken is eaten by Li zedao, and most of the wine is drunk by Lao Jian. One is busy eating meat and has no time to drink. The other is busy drinking and has no time to eat meat."Brother Lao Jian''s cooking skill is really amazing. It''s one of the best stewed chicken that students have ever eaten Li zedao touched his bulging stomach, full of enjoyment, said sincerely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Lao Jian was very helpful to Li zedao''s flattery. He belched with wine, and his face was arrogant, but his tone was modest. He said, "where, the ancients said, it''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice. If it wasn''t only for us in buzhoushan, the five color chicken is different from the chicken in other places. Its meat is delicious and chewy, and I can''t make such a delicious stewed chicken."


    Li zedao disagreed with Lao Jian and said: "brother Lao Jian is modest. Without such exquisite cooking skills, even with the five color chicken, he can''t make such unforgettable food For example, I roasted the chicken myself before, because my cooking skills are not good at all, so I ruined the chicken. "


    As a result, Lao Jian''s heart was even better. He really wanted to dig his heart and lungs out of Li zedao.


    You see, how sincere this student is. He really deserves to be the illegitimate son of the dean. He perfectly inherits the demeanor of the dean. Unlike those insidious and cunning people, he is disgusting!


    "You use a sword?" Lao Jian''s eyes fell on the cold light sword which was put aside by Li zedao and asked with a smile.


    "I think so." Li said. In fact, he has no fixed weapons. He is used to using fists. The main reason why I carry this sword is not for defense, but for improving my own power.


    With this sword, Li zedao felt that he was handsome by three points.


    However, at this time, Lao Jian even raised the sword, which undoubtedly made Li zedao''s heart beat, and his imagination began to float. Is it because he is handsome that Lao Jian wants to give him a sword?


    So Li zedao hastened to continue to brew flattery in his heart. With flattery, will there be no sword?


    "Can you show me this sword?" Old Jian said with a smile.


    Li zedao quickly picked up the cold light, handed it to him and said, "this sword is named cold light. It was given by a friend."


    The old sword nodded, took it, pulled it out, and after glancing at it, he laughed obscenely: "what''s the gift from a female friend? And you don''t have a long time to send you, do you? "


    Li zedao was slightly stunned and asked curiously: "it''s really a gift given by a female friend three or four days ago. How do you know, brother Jian?"


    "It''s very simple. Look at this sword handle, it''s inlaid with jadeite beads. It''s all inlaid in the later stage. Only girls like to do this kind of thing." The old sword said, "moreover, there is a faint fragrance on the sword. Although it is very light, it can''t escape my nose which is better than that ghost dog."


    Li zedao was full of admiration and said from the bottom of his heart: "brother Lao Jian is really a God."


    Such a person, if he is in Fanyu and becomes a great and glorious people''s policeman, he must be an expert in solving cases. His nose is better than the police dog.


    The long sword came out of its sheath. The old sword glanced at the body of the sword, flicked a few times with his finger, nodded and said, "it''s good. It''s a good product."


    "How many products can I get?" Li zedao asked.


    Li zedao learned from books that Shenyu used to divide all kinds of weapons into nine grades, namely, the top three grades, the middle three grades and the bottom three grades.


    Of course, most weapons are not in the grade, just some scrap metal.


    "The next three." Said old Jian.


    "That''s good, too." Li zedao took the cold light from the old sword. Nangong Wan''er said that she picked this sword from their treasure storehouse before she left home. It was used as a spare sword.


    You can choose any sword you like. It''s conceivable that there are many treasures in Nangong family''s Treasure Collection.


    Moreover, for any sword in the artifact Pavilion, you have to pay at least 200 credits for the next three grades, 500 credits for the second three grades, and 1000 credits for the first three grades.


    Therefore, Li zedao is very satisfied with the cold light, but if the old sword elder brother insists on giving him a sword, Li zedao will not refuse People want to give you something, but you don''t want it. It''s not to give face. It''s to offend people. Li zedao doesn''t dare to offend the head of the sword casting department!


    The old sword pointed to the sword that was thrown on the table like broken copper and iron, and said with a smile, "any of those swords that I cast at random can be used as a product."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes, which fell on the scrap metal, were just round. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    There was an impulse to kneel down and worship the old sword on the spot.


    You listen, you listen, this sounds how forced and how powerful.


    For a long time, Li zedao felt that in the field of pretending, his master said that his pretending skills were the first, and no one dared to say the second. But now, such a deep-rooted idea of Li zedao has been completely broken.


    Li zedao now firmly believes that there is still a certain gap between the master''s realm of pretending and forcing and the old brother Jian.


    Li zedao stood up, looked at the old sword with adoring expression, bowed deeply and said: "brother old sword, my adoration for you is just like the flowing river. It''s hard to imagine that all the swords you cast can be made into products. I would like to say that you are the first swordsman in the realm of God. "So Lao Jian was even more satisfied with Li zedao. He quickly stood up and gave a salute and said, "dare not, how dare you claim to be the first in this holy land where there are so many capable people? My sword casting skill can only be ranked second at most. "


    "You say you are the second, and anyone else dares to say he is the first?" Li zedao despised this hypocritical guy in his heart, but he was flattered by the old sword again.


    Don''t be too comfortable with that! However, he felt comfortable, but Lao Jian couldn''t keep his conscience. He thought he was as sincere as Li.


    "There are still." Old Jian waved his hand and said, "when there is such a man who says he is the first, I dare not refute him."


    "Brother Lao Jian, don''t be too modest. The one who dares to claim to be the first must be a shameless man who has a false reputation." Li zedao is very positive.


    "That..." Lao Jian looked at Li zedao strangely and said, "the one who claims to be the first is my father..."


    "Er..." The expression on Li zedao''s face solidified. He was embarrassed and patted on his legs.


    He was embarrassed and just wanted to explain something. Lao Jian said with pride: "but you are right. Although my father thinks he is the best swordsman in the world, he is not as good as me in sword casting. Because he is my father, so I don''t dare to refute him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you call me big brother, I''ll call you brother Brother Li, you and I are the same at first sight. You let me see such a magical scene. Water and fire are not allowed, but the ice formed by water can light a fire. "


    Lao Jian looked at Li Ze seriously and said, "so, brother Li, I want to give you a top three grade sword and a Tianjie sword formula. You must practice more frequently. Don''t let me down on my expectations for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This word turned too fast, and the words he said were too shocking, which made Li zedao unable to react at all for a moment.


    Top three swords? Tianjie sword formula?


    So, the sky of God domain will not only drop pie, but also smash it? Li zedao was stunned!


    He thought that the most important thing for the head of the sword casting department was to give him a sword of the next three grades. He didn''t expect that what he was going to give him was a sword of the first three grades. What Li zedao didn''t expect was that he was going to give his own Tianjie sword formula


    Is Li zedao his illegitimate son?


    "Brother Lao Jian, don''t make fun of me. I just entered school and didn''t carry out any tasks. Now I don''t have enough credits to exchange for a third grade sword." Li zedao swallowed his saliva and said carefully.


    "Well, what credits are not? Credit is for those students who have nothing to do with it. You''re my brother, and you''re a college Oh, the first one among the newly recruited students in the college really gives me a long face. So if you want anything, just ask me. Where do you need any credits? " The old sword patted his chest and said.


    After a long time, Li Ze Dao''s eyes were filled with tears: "brother Lao Jian, you are my brother."


    "Well No, no, No Lao Jian said quickly, sweating on his forehead, thinking that he was not the illegitimate son of the dean.


    But I really envy this boy. He can be reincarnated!


    "Brother Li, just a moment. I''ll go and get you the sword I''m going to give you."


    Li zedao quickly said that he was not busy at all: "brother Lao Jian, don''t worry, I''m ok I''m fine staying here tonight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, Lao Jian sent Li zedao two black and white swords, black as ink, revealing a masculine atmosphere full of pressure.


    White is like snow, but it reveals a sense of oppression full of Yin soft breath.


    "This is my favorite work in the past, dragon singing sword and Feng dancing sword. These two swords can be put into eight grades. I''ll give them to brother Li." Said old Jian.


    "Give me both?" Li zedao swallowed saliva and asked uncertainly. In other words, is a sword worth a lot of gold?


    "The Feng dance sword is a female sword. It''s a pair with the Dragon chant sword. It''s useless for me to keep it. What''s more, brother Li is a talented man. He will meet the girl he likes one day. Then he can send this sword as a token of affection. " Old Jian already had a dirty smile on his face.


    Seeing his face, Li zedao seemed to understand why his sword could not be sent out.


    "This is the secret of Lei Qie sword. You must practice it well." Lao Jian then took out a thin book and put it into Li zedao''s arms. He said with a serious face, "brother Li, you must remember that this is a top-quality skill in heaven. It''s precious enough to cause other people''s madness, so you must collect it well. If you don''t have enough strength, don''t let others know as much as possible, so as not to cause death."


    "The top grade of heaven steps..." These are the only four words left in Li zedao''s buzzing head.


    After returning to his courtyard No. 50, Li zedao frowned and looked at the black and white swords in front of him, as well as the thin book of leiche sword formula. He really had a feeling of dreaming.Lao Jian was quite polite to him yesterday, but today he is not only polite, but also flattering!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    As a sword caster in Buzhou University, he can easily cast the sword of imported products. Why should he please a student?


    Just because that student is too handsome, he is too excellent, and his personality is too charming?


    It''s not impossible, but it''s very unlikely.


    What can he do for himself? But it seems that the only thing I can help him is to pick up girls, right? Besides, he can''t find himself to help him pick up girls. After all, if he does pick up girls, will that girl be his own or his?


    In addition, Lao Jian presented these two swords as well as the first-class LINGJI of this day. Li zedao felt that Lao Jian was suspected of completing the task.


    So, someone asked Lao Jian to give him the sword formula and sword? Who is that man?


    After touching his forehead, he couldn''t think of any clue. Li zedao simply didn''t think about it.


    No matter whether there is that person or not, and no matter who that person is, there is no malice to oneself after all, that''s OK.


    At present, Li zedao went to bed, picked up the Leiqie sword Jue with pictures and texts, and read it carefully.


    The paper is very new, and the words on it are still fragrant with ink. It can be imagined that Lao Jian just copied it.


    Soon, Li zedao kept all the contents firmly in his mind. After thinking about it, he took out the origami and burned the top-grade sword formula!


    Everyone is innocent, so if you let anyone know that you have such a sword formula, will you be patronized by thieves in the middle of the night?


    So, it''s still burning. It''s over.


    As for the Dragon singing sword and the Phoenix dancing sword You can use Longyin sword by yourself. As for this phoenix dance sword To Nangong Waner? No, no, that girl''s eyes began to look strange when she looked at herself. If she was giving her such a precious sword, then she was so moved that she agreed with her body or even threatened her death. If she didn''t want my body, I would die to show you Well, Li zedao thinks he thinks too much.


    Li zedao got up early in the morning, picked up the cold light, went out of the room, came to the small courtyard, and began to practice the Lei Qie sword Jue. As for the two swords of Longyin and Fengwu, he temporarily put them away.


    In the absence of absolute strength, it is better to keep a low profile.


    If someone thinks about the sword in his hand, and then shamelessly runs to the door to challenge, the bet is the sword, that''s the hell.


    Besides, the cold lightsaber is also very good. It''s low-key and luxurious. It''s not as eye-catching as long Yin and his own charm.


    Li zedao worried, so handsome, so excellent how to do?


    There are nine swords in total, and each sword has ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds of changes. In addition, it is also a top-grade spiritual skill in the heaven level, and its cultivation difficulty can be imagined.


    Li zedao thinks that it may take him about a year to get to the ninth sword.


    Well, if Lao Jian knows that Li zedao only needs one year to practice his ninth sword, he may have to feel inferior and want to commit suicide.


    You know, he has been practicing for 50 years, but only to the third sword.


    Of course, Li zedao also knew that he had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, and even estimated that he had to achieve the cultivation of lingxianjing, otherwise he would not be able to give full play to the real strength of this sword formula.


    After practicing the sword, Li zedao looked up at the gray sky. It was still early, and it was not yet clear.


    Li zedao''s mind has already come up with the picture of watching the sunrise with Li Mengchen. I don''t know if it''s early morning in Phoenix, and the sun is about to rise.


    I don''t know whether they are good or not, whether they think about themselves or what they are doing now.


    Li zedao sighed heavily. He was so melancholy and lonely in his heart.


    "I''m a stranger in a foreign land alone. I miss my family every festival..." Li zedao''s face is full of bitterness. He felt that he was worse than the ancients. The ancients didn''t have a mobile phone or wechat, but at least they could write letters to each other, but they couldn''t do anything.


    After a while of melancholy, Li zedao opened the wooden door of the courtyard and left the courtyard to see the sun.


    After walking towards the cliff in the East, Li zedao sat down in front of a stone and quietly looked at the thick fog rolling in front of him and the gold that covered the thick fog. It really gave people a sense of fairyland.


    "This place is very suitable for making fantasy movies and TV dramas. There is no need to add special effects later." Li zedao murmured.


    "It''s you..." Behind him, a cold voice sounded.


    Li zedao looked back and saw a beautiful girl in white in the middle of the clouds.


    The whole girl looks like a fairy. She is so beautiful that even Li zedao, a master of love, has to say that she is too beautiful.


    Nangong Meili looks at Li zedao without expression. It''s the same as looking at other people. Obviously, even if Li zedao has an engagement with her, in her eyes, he is the same as other people."You won''t follow me, will you?" Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    Seeing that she was as cold as a fairy, Li zedao wanted to tease her.


    What can be more enjoyable than to see a beautiful woman embarrassed? No, So Li zedao can''t wait to see Nangong Meili''s embarrassed appearance.


    Nangong Meili was silent, let alone embarrassed, and there was no change in her face. She set her eyes on the golden cloud mountain in front of her. The whole person seemed to be covered with such a holy light. It was so beautiful that it was almost suffocating.


    Li zedao touched his nose, boring and embarrassed, and said, "thank you anyway. I owe you a favor."


    Li zedao knew that if it wasn''t for this woman, Nangong Waner couldn''t have let himself get on her horse that day. After that, he might have died in that plain.


    Just came to the divine realm and died. Is there anything more sad than that?


    In addition, she has the temperament to admit that she is her fiancee in front of those arrogant people in the middle tribe. She means to protect herself indirectly.


    Therefore, Li zedao was very grateful to this woman.


    "Whatever." Nangong Meili said that his voice was cold, just like the cold air around him.


    "Do you hate me? Our engagement bothers you a lot? " Li zedao can''t help but ask. It''s the first time that he has been ignored by a girl. He can''t help but doubt his appearance.


    At least he is also a handsome man. How can this woman ignore herself? Does she like women?


    Li zedao increasingly feels that this possibility is not small.


    "No


    "No? That is Like me? " Li zedao was stunned, inexplicably had one kind of happiness to come really too suddenly feeling.


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Such trifles are not worth worrying about." Nangong Meili glanced at Li zedao and said.


    Little things? What she called engagement is a trifle? That is to say, if she wants to admit the engagement, she can admit it. If she doesn''t want to admit it, she can not? Li zedao had a sense of dignity. After being thrown on the ground, he was spitting several mouthfuls of saliva, and then stepped on his feet.


    "I think about it. I''m not good enough for you, so I''ll go to Nangong family to retire sometime. What do you think?" Li zedao asked.


    "At will."


    "Forget it. I will marry you." Li zedao took a deep breath and said.


    "Just be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao decided to make a big move. He stared at Nangong Meili''s pretty face and said word by word: "I think your cousin Nangong Waner likes me..."


    "Congratulations." It was still the expression, the tone, the indifference to the people around her, as if nothing could shake her cold heart.


    Li zedao has no temper at all. If he is not really worried about being killed by a sword, he wants to go and hug her hard, then hold her small mouth and punish her severely.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and decided to play a bigger move!


    Then there were countless heroes in his mind. His eyes showed a feeling of death and said, "well, can I kiss you?"


    Li zedao''s eyes stare at Nangong Meili''s indifferent pretty face, and he is ready to turn around and run away.


    Nowadays, it''s very expensive to tease the goddess at will.


    Just let Li zedao quite helpless is, he has said such ambiguous words, the girl is still that indifferent face.


    "Whatever." She said.


    "Well Did I kiss you? " Li zedao swallowed his saliva, and his heart couldn''t help speeding up.


    "Whatever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao kept swallowing, quite tangled. Yes or no? This is an extremely difficult choice. Kiss, will be killed by a sword? Don''t kiss It''s like a loss, isn''t it?


    This is equivalent to a weight loss in the face of that tempting food, is so tangled.


    "Well That, kiss, will you kill me? " Li zedao was not at ease and asked more questions.


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes widened, his heart beat faster, and he almost jumped out of his throat.


    "Really?" Li zedao almost choked on his own saliva, but he was still not at ease. How could the goddess agree to be kissed casually? So this woman must have some intrigue!


    Nangong Meili''s cold eyes glanced at Li zedao, and his lips moved: "false."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is simply confused and killed by Nangong Meili. He didn''t expect that such a woman as Nangong Meili would play such a boring routine.Now I just stepped back, away from this woman. Sure enough, as he expected, this woman was using a trick to seduce him to kiss her. After that, she had reason to kill him!


    Li zedao secretly congratulates himself. Fortunately, he is a modern version of Liu Xiahui. He has a firm will. Otherwise, he might jump into the pit dug by this sinister woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    When Li Ze Dao just had breakfast in the dining hall, a message appeared on the jade card. Liu Qingfeng asked those students who didn''t go out to perform the task to earn credits to go to the tuxuan at that time. There was something important to inform them at that time.


    When he came to tuxuan, Li zedao saw that half of his so-called classmates had come, but there was no communication between them.


    What Liu Qingfeng said about the family who loved each other was really a piece of bullshit.


    Nangong Meili has arrived. At this time, she looks at her eyes, nose and heart. There is no emotion fluctuation on her face Even if Yan Nanfei and affectionate childe are staring at her with such hot eyes.


    Nangong Wan''er arrived a few minutes later than Li zedao. She sat down in the empty seat in front of Li zedao, turned around and stared at Li zedao with big eyes.


    "Although I''m very handsome, I won''t be embarrassed if you look at me like this..." Li zedao''s face is full of shyness.


    "Go to hell!" Nangong Wan''er was very contemptuous, "you are so thick skinned, you even mean to say you are handsome?"


    Li Ze pointed to his face and retorted, "am I not handsome?"


    "Not handsome." Nangong Wan''er looked at Li zedao''s face and said seriously.


    "Wan''er, your eyes It''s beautiful. " Seeing Nangong Wan''er''s small hand holding the handle of the sword, Li zedao changed his words decisively.


    "You have eyes." Nangong Wan''er raised her head and was very proud.


    Then he lowered his voice and said, "Li zedao, you told me before that your cooking is delicious?"


    "Well, I''m bragging. Men like to brag in front of beautiful girls. " Li zedao said with a smile. He doesn''t have the time to cook for this woman.


    Of course, if this woman gives him some advantages, such as 10000 gold coins, it can be considered.


    "Then come to my courtyard at noon and let me taste your cooking." Nangong Waner said.


    "My cooking is so bad. It''s poisonous." Li zedao has a bitter face.


    Nangong Wan''er patted Li zedao''s shoulder with her little hand, and said seriously: "well, for the sake of your serious expression, I''m reluctant to believe you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have something to do at noon. I have to go It''s good to help you cook some food Oh, by the way, what ingredients have you prepared? Go to the dining hall to buy some later? " Seeing Nangong Wan''er''s small hand on the hilt, Li zedao changed his words again.


    He has a hard mouth, but no matter how hard his mouth is, he can''t win the sword in Nangong Wan''er''s hand.


    Nangong Wan''er said with a smile: "it''s almost the same. I''ll go to the canteen to buy food materials with me later."


    Liu Qingfeng came to tuxuan on time with a few thick books in his arms. However, there were only seven students who were supposed to come. Duan Mulei, Zhuifeng sword and Dongfang Xiaochu didn''t arrive. Obviously, they went out to perform tasks and earn credits.


    The seven or eight books brought by Liu Qingfeng are very thick. After Li zedao''s visual inspection, the thickness is at least about ten centimeters.


    After putting those books down, Liu Qingfeng looks at the students in front of him like a treasure, especially Li zedao and Nangong Meili. He specially looks at them more. When his eyes are opposite to Li zedao, he is even more encouraging.


    "The reason why we are informed to gather here is that we need to inform you of a very important matter." Liu Qingfeng pointed to the exaggerated books in front of him and said, "this is the compendium of plants and trees. I believe everyone has heard of this book?"


    A big question mark appeared on Li zedao''s head.


    "Compendium of plants"? What book is this? Can''t it be compendium of materia medica?


    Of course, for the sake of other people''s indifference, Li zedao''s expression is also extremely natural. I am very familiar with this book and even know it backwards.


    "The ancients said that high-rise buildings rise from the ground; old friends return to the cloud, without accumulating a small step or even a thousand miles, without accumulating a small stream, there is no way to become a river and a sea! The meaning of these words is that the foundation is very important. Only when the foundation is firmly laid, can we build the high-rise building. Only step by step can we reach thousands of miles away. " Liu Qingfeng shows off his knowledge with passion.


    Li zedao''s mouth pulled. Did the ancients of Shenyu say such a famous saying?


    "If you want to be a doctor, or a alchemist, or even a soul craftsman, you have to start with the most basic things. This compendium of plants and trees is the foundation. As we all know, here is a detailed introduction to the properties of ten thousand kinds of plants and trees." Liu Qingfeng gently patted the front of the basic thick book and said.


    "Master Liu, it seems that Buzhou college doesn''t require students to say that they must become doctors or Dan teachers, does it? As for the soul craftsman Ha ha It seems that only those who have the body of soul can become the soul craftsman, right Affectionate childe''s peach blossom eyes are full of smiles.


    Nangong Wan''er glances at her back with the remaining light from the corner of her eye, thinking that other students probably don''t know. Does Li zedao have the qualification to become a soul craftsman?"Naturally, if you are not careful, the college will not ask the students to say that they must become doctors. Master Dan, what you want to learn depends on your personal preference. Even if you sleep in the courtyard every day, it''s up to you. The college will not have any compulsion." Liu Qingfeng nodded and said.


    The amorous young master pointed to the book and said, "what does the compendium of plants and trees mean?"


    "Well, there''s a notice from the elixir''s pavilion. The leader of the elixir''s pavilion, immortal xuanming, intends to recruit an apprentice. All freshmen who have just entered the University and are interested in alchemy can sign up. Oh, by the way, immortal xuanming is a third class soul craftsman. " Liu Qingfeng glanced at everyone with a smile, and his voice was full of temptation.


    Except for Li zedao, who has lost his memory, and Nangong Meili, who has no interest in his surroundings, no one else is moved and his eyes are bright.


    They can''t understand what it means!


    Once you are lucky enough to become a disciple of Sanpin soul craftsman, although it does not guarantee that you will become an excellent Dan master in the future, it needs your own interest and talent to become a Dan master.


    Just because you can break through the top of the spiritual cloud realm and enter the spiritual realm doesn''t mean you can become the most common elixir.


    However, it can be guaranteed that you will have no problem walking horizontally in the divine realm in the name of master. After all, even forces like Nangong family dare not offend a third class soul craftsman.


    Most importantly, when the relationship between master and apprentice is quite harmonious, will your master be so stingy that he won''t give you all kinds of precious pills?


    "So, if you want to register, please raise your hand." Liu Qingfeng said with a smile.


    "Brush!"


    In addition to Li zedao, and even including Nangong Meili, they all raised their hands for the first time.


    Li zedao thought about it and raised his hand.


    He was quite curious about the occupation of soul craftsman.


    According to Li zedao, Dan master and soul craftsman are actually two completely different fields.


    To put it bluntly, the biggest difference between Dan master and soul craftsman lies in the materials used to refine Dan medicine.


    The materials used by Dan master to refine Dan medicine are nothing more than the blood and flesh of various plants and animals.


    But the materials of the soul craftsman''s alchemy are not only the blood and flesh of all kinds of plants and animals, but also the soul!


    In other words, the elixir refined by the alchemist works on the body, but the elixir refined by the soul craftsman works on the soul. The effect is undoubtedly more obvious, even against the heaven!


    Moreover, the soul craftsman can not only make pills, but also make all kinds of things with the soul as the raw material, such as the soul nail that made Li zedao''s life worse than death.


    There is also a jade card in the hands of the students of Buzhou college, which is also made by the soul craftsman.


    The soul craftsman who has the soul body can feel the existence of the soul. That''s why the premise of becoming a soul craftsman is that you must have the soul body first.


    Li zedao himself is a soul constitution, which is equal to having the capital to become a soul craftsman. More importantly, once he is lucky enough to become a soul craftsman, he will go a step further from becoming a rule maker in the divine realm.


    "Good. I''ll report your names later." Liu Qingfeng glanced at everyone and said with a satisfied smile. He likes studious and self-motivated students.


    Then he took a picture of the thick books in front of him: "half a month later, I went to the danyaoge to take the first round of screening examination, and the content of the examination was naturally the compendium of plants and trees, so after you go back, you must study the contents of the book."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao, with two thick compendium of plants in his arms, walked side by side with Nangong Waner.


    "In other words, we should remember all the contents of this book in half a month? How is that possible? It seems that I can''t pass the first round of screening examination in half a month. " Nangong Wan''er has a small face.


    Li zedao nodded: "I think so, too."


    In my heart, I was very happy. With his memory, it''s not a matter of minutes to remember what''s in this book? In addition, according to Liu Qingfeng, there are four volumes in the whole set of compendium of plants and trees. What he is holding now is only the first volume.


    So Li zedao plans to go to the library again later, and spend some credits to borrow the other three volumes and study them together. I can''t help it. I can be so willful.


    "What did you say?" Nangong Wan''er glared at Li zedao discontentedly.


    "I mean, I can''t remember either." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to stress this obvious thing again." Obviously, Nangong Wan''er didn''t believe that Li zedao could remember the knowledge of plants in the book within 15 days.


    Nangong Wan''er thought about it, cousin should be able to easily pass the first round of screening examination, right? After all, although she is so cold, she is actually a second grade elixir!


    As a master of erpindan, he is already familiar with the knowledge of plants in this book.At a young age, you can become a second grade Dan master, enough to see how high his talent in Dan medicine is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    What''s more amazing is that Nangong Meili''s talent in cultivation is better than that in elixir. He is already the best in Lingyun realm when he is young!


    In addition, she also looks so good-looking, her beautiful face, her superior temperament, are enough to make those men crazy!


    That''s why she is the most prominent one among the pride of the young generation of the middle tribe, who regard her as a goddess.


    "But you have the body of soul. How can Dan Yao Ge ignore your existence?" Nangong Wan''er glanced at Li zedao and said. How can this guy''s life be so good? He has an extremely rare body of soul. In this way, he can''t be a sweet cake?


    Besides, like his cousin, he is already a strong man in the top class of Lingyun realm. He is only one step away from Lingshen realm, and he has mastered an extremely powerful spiritual skill.


    Nangong Wan''er suddenly felt that his cousin''s excellence had been eclipsed in front of him.


    "So it is." Li zedao quite agreed, "Wan''er, what should I do if I am so excellent?"


    "Why do I want to hit you so much?" Nangong Wan''er gave Li zedao a bad look.


    "Sometimes when I see myself so good, I want to beat myself." Li zedao expressed his understanding.


    "Go to hell!" Nangong Wan''er stretched out her hand and pinched Li zedao''s waist.


    After looking for servants to buy some food materials in the dining hall, they went back to the freshmen''s living area and came to the courtyard 41 Where Nangong Wan''er lived.


    This is Li zedao''s first visit to the courtyard where Nangong Wan''er lives, which makes him suddenly nervous This can be someone else''s territory. In case Nangong Wan''er plans to use it against him, what should he do?


    as like as two peas in Li Zedao''s residence, the size and pattern of the courtyard is different. The difference is that there is a faint fragrance in the air. Li Zedao knows that it is the fragrance of Nangong Wan er.


    Carrying the purchased ingredients into the small kitchen, Li zedao began to clean up all kinds of ingredients he had never seen before.


    Of course, although there is no such thing in Fanyu, there is not much difference between them. At most, the color, shape and size are different. In addition, Li zedao is also a top chef, so it''s not too difficult for him to deal with food ingredients.


    As the second lady of Nangong family, Nangong Wan''er has never cooked, so she can''t help.


    Her eyes with a curious look stare at Li zedao''s skillful handling of food materials over there. She sees Li zedao picking up a knife and cutting vegetables. She also sees Li zedao''s skillful action of lighting a fire. In a moment, Li zedao''s eyes even show heartbreaking sadness.


    "This guy has a lot of worries in his heart." Nangong Wan''er muttered in her heart.


    Soon, there was a smell of rice in the air.


    Smelling the smell, Nangong Wan''er couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. It seemed that she had a good model.


    Nangong Wan''er didn''t expect much. She felt that the food made by this guy was similar to that in the dining hall. She could swallow it. However, Li''s performance seems to be much better than she expected.


    "Try it and see if it suits you." After the meal was served, Li handed the chopsticks to him.


    Nangong Wan''er took the chopsticks, couldn''t wait to pick up a piece of the most common black pork and put it into her mouth, her eyes just widened.


    She didn''t expect that the most common Black Pork could taste so delicious that it was much better than the famous chef in the Chinese tribe.


    "How''s it going?" Li zedao asked.


    "That It''s just so so. " Nangong Wan''er almost bit her tongue and swallowed the black pork, which is quite against her conscience.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I think so, too."


    "You Are you all right? " Nangong Wan''er looked at Li zedao''s face and hesitated to ask. According to her understanding of Li zedao, when she belittled him, he would definitely retort, and then boast shamelessly about what I am so excellent.


    But now, he didn''t reply.


    And there was sadness in his eyes.


    "It''s OK. I''m homesick." Li zedao shakes his head. He also knows that his mood is not right at this time, but he can''t control his missing. In other words, in front of Nangong Wan''er, he doesn''t want to control his mood.


    He subconsciously held vigilance and hostility towards the people in Shenyu, but when he faced Nangong Waner, this kind of vigilance and hostility was no doubt weakened, even not at all.


    When cooking, Li zedao''s mind is all about helping those women cook in the villa. It''s simple, warm and ambiguous.


    I don''t know how long I have to stay here? Even, can''t go back? Or is it that when they are lucky enough to go back, grass will grow on their graves, and even their graves will not be found?"Homesick? You seem to have a deep relationship with your father Nangong Wan''er nodded, her face a little melancholy, and she suddenly missed her mother.


    Li zedao nodded, did not explain more, said: "eat, after dinner you wash the dishes What kind of sword do you take when you eat? I mean, your hands are so delicate, how can you do the dishes? I''ll do it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    When huairina Yuka once again sent the news that Li zedao had arrived at Yanwu pavilion to accept the challenge from the Oriental Star, Li zedao remembered that he was going to fight with the Oriental Star today.


    These days, apart from earning credits in the sword casting department and talking about his life and ideals with Lao Jian, he is staying in his own yard, either meditating and perceiving the atmosphere between heaven and earth, improving his accomplishments, or practicing the Leiqie sword formula, or learning the knowledge of various plants recorded in the compendium of plants and trees, and occasionally under the threat of Nangong Wan''er Help her cook a meal


    The day is very peaceful but full, full to forget this little thing.


    Yes, in Li zedao''s view, this is a small matter, too small to be small.


    "Bang Bang..." There was a knock at the door.


    Li zedao takes the jade card into his arms, goes over and opens the door. Nangong Waner stands there.


    With silky hair, delicate face and big black and white eyes, she is a pure girl next door.


    But who would have thought that such a pure little girl would always like to draw a sword to cut people?


    "Good morning." Nangong Wan''er said hello. Her eyes were full of banter. "Today is the tenth day. I think you are ready to be beaten by the Oriental Star?"


    Li zedao rolled his eyes, very helpless: "you have no confidence in me?"


    "Not without confidence." Nangong Wan''er bowed her head slightly and said in a low voice, "it''s mainly because I really want to see the scene where you are beaten into a pig''s head."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nangong Wan''er, I didn''t expect your heart to be so vicious! From this moment on, I will never cook for you again. " Li zedao said bitterly, covering his chest. He firmly felt that this kind of bad friend was not enough.


    Nangong Wan''er wants to draw the sword again.


    At this time, the wooden door of courtyard 49 was opened, and Nangong Meili, who was wearing the auspicious cloud uniform, came out.


    "Sister." Seeing this, Nangong Wan''er says hello.


    It can be seen that in front of Nangong Meili, Nangong Waner is more or less reserved.


    In Nangong Wan''er''s opinion, after seeing such a perfect woman in the world, she feels that her life is too tragic, and will have a sense of inexplicable inferiority. What''s more tragic is that such a woman is so close to her.


    Of course, Nangong Wan''er just has a sense of inferiority. There is no jealousy or hostility in her heart. In her heart, she still respects her cousin.


    "Well." Nangong Meili nods gently. The Mou son is opposite with Li Ze Road, light point next head, be regarded as to say hello, then turn round to close the courtyard door, walk forward.


    "I don''t know what kind of man can conquer a girl like my cousin." Nangong Wan''er looks back at Li zedao from the figure of Nangong Meili.


    "I feel like I''m the man." Li zedao has a shy face.


    "You think too much." Nangong Wan''er rolled her eyes lovingly. Although Li zedao has an engagement with Nangong Meili, Nangong Waner really doesn''t think Li zedao can conquer such a woman.


    "I think so, too."


    "You know yourself well."


    "It''s just that if I can''t conquer her, it''s even more impossible for other men." Li zedao nodded deeply.


    "What a shame." Nangong Wan''er gave Li zedao a white look. "Let''s go to the dining hall. If you eat well, you have the strength to be beaten."


    When they were eating in the dining hall, they didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or the East. Xiao Chu had been waiting there for a long time. He came over with the plate.


    "Can I sit here?" Xiao Chu of the East said with a smile.


    He was smiling when he looked at Li zedao, but there was a trace of cold in his eyes.


    When Nangong Waner admitted that she had a little affection for Li zedao, Dongfang Xiaochu regarded Li zedao as the enemy of life and death.


    If he can, he wants to kill him with one sword!


    But when his eyes fell on Nangong Wan''er, the palpitating coldness immediately turned into scorching heat, and his heart was even more groaning: "I don''t see you today, and my Wan''er looks good again."


    Although there are too many nails banging in Nangong Wan''er, Dongfang Xiaochu is still trying to get close to Nangong Wan''er.


    It''s your right to refuse, but it''s my right to pursue! This is the mentality of Xiao Chu in the east at this moment.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile. As for this guy''s killing intention, Li zedao didn''t put it in his heart at all. He has many enemies, but his enemy is definitely not such a rookie.If Xiao Chu knew that he was a rookie in Li zedao''s heart, he would draw his sword to kill on the spot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    Dongfang Xiaochu sat down in front of Li zedao and said, "listen to my brother Dongfang Xingchen, you and he are going to have a competition in Yanwu Pavilion today?"


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile, "it''s true. When he saw that I was more handsome than him, he had to trouble me, and I had no choice."


    Nangong Wan''er almost spewed out the food in her mouth. This guy is really narcissistic. He talks about generals all day. He looks so good, and he doesn''t look like him.


    "Although I''m a member of the Oriental family, you and I are both students of Master Liu, so I still hope you can win." East Xiao Chu a face sincerely says.


    "Thank you." Li said.


    "The cultivation realm of the Oriental stars is the best in Lingyun realm. Is brother Li sure to win?" The East Xiao Chu asks a way.


    "Well Try your best. " Li zedao once again wry smile, "in fact, can not fight is the best, fight more bad. Do you want to talk to the Eastern Star, brother Xiao Chu, and cancel the challenge? "


    According to the rules of the college, the person who initiated the challenge can cancel the challenge at any time.


    "Well, I''m afraid brother Li will be disappointed." Dongfang Xiaochu said apologetically, "although I''m also a member of the Dongfang family, in the family, I''m very quiet. Brother Dongfang Xingchen won''t listen to me."


    In the heart is sneer unceasingly, I also want to see you beaten into a dead dog, how can I help you? Even after brother Dongfang Xingchen beat you into a dead dog, I don''t mind continuing to challenge you.


    Li zedao wry smile: "it seems that we can only go all out."


    "I''ll go to Yanwu Pavilion later to help brother Li cheer on." The East Xiao Chu says.


    "Thank you." Li zedao said that he naturally sneered. How could he not know that he wanted to see his own jokes?


    Nangong Wan''er, with her head down and porridge in her mouth, looks up at the worried Li zedao and turns her mouth. This bastard is pretending to be miserable again.


    "Oh, by the way, thanks for brother Xiao Chu''s robes and boots. I''ve washed them and dried them. I''ll send them to you another day." Li zedao said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, brother Li. Just take care of the clothes by yourself." Dong Fang Xiao Chu said, the clothes that this son of a bitch wears are naturally dirtier than garbage. How could he want more?


    "What''s the point? Shall I give you some gold coins? Then I''ll buy the clothes Is one gold coin enough? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be too polite, brother Li. " East Xiao Chu mouth corner pulled to pull, had a kind of feeling of being insulted. Who is he? Is he short of that gold coin?


    As I said, the robe and boots are made of expensive snow fox fur, which is worth more than 1000 gold coins, but this guy is going to give a gold coin Don''t insult people like that, OK?


    "One gold coin is not enough? How about two? "


    Really don''t want to continue to listen to this bastard over there to continue to creak, Dongfang Xiao Chu resolutely stood up and interrupted Li zedao''s words, said: "brother Li, please use it slowly, I see a familiar person, go to say hello..."


    Then he picked up the plate and left decisively.


    "You''re shameless." Nangong Wan looked at Li Zedao and despised it, saying, "do you know the value of that long gown in woodlouse? Just want to give a gold coin? Isn''t that insulting? "


    Li zedao sneered: "I don''t have money?"


    "But you did?"


    "Well I didn''t wash it Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "I wiped my feet with the clothes after soaking my feet last night. But my mother said I can''t take advantage of others, so I''ll send the clothes back sometime. "


    "You''re disgusting." Nangong Wan''er looked at Li zedao and put down his chopsticks. He simply lost his appetite. "Because of you, I can''t eat now, so how can you compensate me?"


    "I''ll cook for you at noon." Seeing Nangong Wan''er grabbing the sword again, Li zedao said helplessly.


    "That''s about it!" Nangong Wan''er smiles.


    "Wan''er, can I have a little suggestion?" Li zedao said carefully.


    "You can say it, but I won''t accept it." Nangong Wan''er glanced at Li zedao haughtily.


    "That''s not to mention." Li zedao buried himself in his meal.


    Yanwu Pavilion is located in the northwest corner, which is a huge building, and the building is cylindrical.


    Seeing such a spectacular Martial Arts Pavilion in front of him, the ancient Roman Colosseum appeared in Li zedao''s mind. The architectural style seems to be similar.


    Yanwu Pavilion is divided into eight fan-shaped areas, just as the round cake is neatly cut into eight pieces. Each area is divided into twelve compartments, half of which are private areas and half are public areas.


    Private area means that when the two sides compete, only one staff member who is responsible for judging the outcome is present, and other people are not allowed to watch. In this way, the loser can keep some face.Naturally, in the public area, other people can watch the battle while the two sides fight.


    When Li zedao came to the Yanwu Pavilion and took out his jade card to register, he was told to go to the compartment a in the east area, where he would compete with Dongfang Xingchen.


    Compartment a in the east area is a public area. In other words, when he competes with the eastern stars, someone will watch.


    Li zedao knew that there were public areas and private areas in the Yanwu Pavilion. The purpose of Dongfang Xingchen''s choice of public areas was self-evident.


    "It seems that many people will come to see you beaten." Nangong Wan''er glanced at Li zedao and said with a smile, "but I''m afraid it will disappoint many people."


    "You have so much faith in me?" Li zedao grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "Of course I have faith in you." Nangong Wan''er naturally said, "after all, you are a master of medicine. Maybe the Oriental Star has had diarrhea all day, even..."


    Think of before see of that scene, South Temple Wan son eyebrow a wrinkly, again disgust to have no way.


    Li zedao joked: "even what Hello? I said, how can you draw the sword again? Who dares to marry you after you draw your sword? "


    When I came to the east area, as Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er expected, there were many people gathered around the biwutai, many of them were familiar faces, and they were the freshmen who just entered the school!


    Li zedao''s classmates, including Dongfang Xiaochu, affectionate childe, merciless, xueyin sword and Zhuifeng sword, are all here.


    When they see Li zedao coming, their faces are not the same, or they seem to have some hypocritical goodwill, or they disdain, or they gloat, waiting to see Li zedao make a fool of himself.


    Li zedao turned out to be the first among the freshmen. Zhuge zhuoyun and wolongshuang nearly fought for Li zedao. The other three teachers also showed great interest in Li zedao. Their eyes were so hot that they finally stimulated other freshmen seriously. So they can''t help but gloat now.


    Dongfang Lingqi was naturally there. He and Li zedao looked at each other in the eyes. After a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, he moved his eyes away.


    At this time, the eastern stars have arrived. After seeing Li zedao coming, he strode forward, grinned and said: "I thought you didn''t dare to come."


    Li zedao bowed slightly and said sincerely: "that is, the friendship of classmates is the first, the competition is the second."


    Oriental Star Leng next, immediately point to Li zedao, burst out laughing.


    Other students look at Li zedao with some disdain in their eyes. In their eyes, Li zedao is showing weakness! This is the first in the freshmen?


    Lao Sheng said that he was quite disdainful. The strength of these freshmen is really low. Otherwise, how can they become the first?


    Freshmen have a sense of being seriously insulted. It''s really a shame that this kind of goods can be put on their heads and become the first!


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man, who was not dressed as a college teacher and seemed to have extraordinary bearing, walked over. With a flash of his body, he appeared on the competition platform, glanced at everyone and said faintly: "I''m the referee of this competition, Yang Canghai. On both sides of the contest, Dongfang Xingchen and Li zedao come to the stage, and the other students step back. "


    "Come on." Nangong Wan''er pats Li zedao''s shoulder and stares at him with big eyes.


    "Thank you." Li zedao said with a smile. He knew that among so many onlookers, only this girl was cheering him on, and other people wanted to see his jokes.


    Li zedao felt very sad. When he was in Fanyu, he was the absolute core. Whether he was male or female, he liked him sincerely.


    How to get to this God domain, oneself so of invite people to dislike?


    Sure enough, the people in Shenyu are very careful, they can''t see the excellence of others!


    At present, the eastern stars appeared in nabiwutai, followed by Li zedao. As for the other students, according to the requirements of the middle-aged man, they stepped back a few steps. After all, they had no eyes, so it was not good to be affected.


    At present, Yang Canghai looked at Li zedao and the stars in the East, and simply said some rules.


    The so-called rules are actually very simple.


    In the process of the game, you can admit defeat. After the other side admits defeat, you can''t start!


    In the case that both sides did not take the initiative to admit defeat, who will blow the other side off the competition platform first, who will win!


    As a referee, Yang Canghai also has the right to terminate the competition according to the situation at the scene and decide whether to win or lose on the premise that no one has given up the defeat and no one has been kicked off the competition platform. Naturally, this purpose is to avoid death.


    "Any questions?" Yang Canghai asked.


    "No Oriental Star said. In the three years since he came to Buzhou college, he has challenged and been challenged ten times. Naturally, he understands these rules.


    "No Li said."Are your weapons swords?" Yang Canghai asked again.


    "Yes." They said at the same time.


    "In that case, let''s start." Yang Canghai said, with a flash of his body, he stepped aside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    "Choking!" When the Eastern Star Sword came out of its sheath, it suddenly burst out an amazing breath. Looking at Li zedao, his eyes were full of sneers.


    He can''t wait to leave a few ugly scars on this little white face, especially on his disgusting face, and then bombard it off the stage.


    Li zedao also pulled out the cold light, but compared with the eastern stars, the speed and beauty of his sword drawing were far different.


    As a result, the lively students at the bottom were even more disdainful or joking. From the point of view of the posture of drawing the sword, Li zedao was not the opponent of Oriental stars at all, and he would surely lose!


    "I''m still saying that the friendship of classmates is the first, the victory and defeat of the competition is the second, and it''s not good to get hurt So in order not to get hurt, why don''t you give up? " Li zedao looked at the Eastern Star and said that he was thinking about each other.


    Dongfang Xingchen laughs like hearing the funniest joke in the world. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like looking at this idiot and says, "you are very funny."


    Other students also think Li zedao is crazy, or can''t recognize the status quo, arrogant, otherwise how can he say such unrealistic words?


    "In the same way, I''ll give it to you." The Eastern Star proudly said, "if you don''t want to be carried out, kneel down and admit defeat."


    Li zedao sighed and shook his head. He said, "I''ve given you a chance. It''s a pity."


    Dongfang Xingchen sneers and stops talking nonsense. In his opinion, Li zedao is afraid. He is pretending to be calm! At the moment, the figure flashed and disappeared in the sight of the public.


    In the next second, the sword in his hand turned into thousands of eye-catching sword shadows. These sword shadows were like a sharp big net, shrouding Li zedao!


    "It''s the star sword skill of the first class on the earth!" Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s said that this sword technique has nine layers. When one sword is used, ten thousand sword shadows will appear, just like the stars under the starry sky. Under the shadow of that sword, there are dozens of killing moves, which can be called horror!"


    "That''s right. Judging from the sword shadow of the eastern stars, I''m afraid he''s already practiced to the third level. In addition, he''s the best cultivation in Lingyun realm, which is enough to stimulate this sword technique. His power can''t be underestimated."


    "That Li Ze Dao is scared silly, isn''t he? He didn''t move. Now there are several more sword marks on his body. "


    "What a shame, this guy is the first? Are you kidding? "


    Xinsheng, who came to watch the battle, looked at Li zedao with more disdain and more disdain. He wanted to go on stage and beat him up.


    Nangong Wan''er''s face is slightly red, and her long eyelashes are flashing. She looks at Li zedao with a little woman''s posture, and she is a little crazy. This guy, although very thick skinned, super narcissistic, but, it seems really very attractive.


    Not far away, Xiao Chu looks at Nangong Wan''er, and his heart is occupied by all kinds of dark negative emotions. He really wants to kill Li zedao on stage!


    Dongfang Xiaochu doesn''t understand that Li zedao is not as good as himself either in birth, appearance or self cultivation. How can Nangong Wan''er get a good impression on him?


    Is it because Li zedao is shameless?


    Or, what did he pour into Nangong Wan''er? Yes, it must be!


    "Despicable little man!" Dongfang Xiaochu looks at Li zedao with a vicious look.


    Most of the students who watched the battle under the stage thought that Li zedao was scared and stupid. They even forgot to evade or fight back. Of course, they may not be able to evade and fight back.


    Of course, Li zedao was not scared. When he was faced with the shadow of the sword, he felt the pressure.


    Of course, there is only a trace of this sense of oppression. In other words, the sword cast by Oriental stars is really powerful, but Li zedao does not feel too much danger.


    With his current cultivation, he can easily avoid or fight back.


    However, he did not avoid it and did not fight back immediately.


    He stood still, and even closed his eyes.


    Just when the big net made of sword shadow was about to swallow him, Li Ze moved!


    He stabbed out with a light sword and stabbed at the dense sword shadow near Chi Chi.


    In the eyes of those students, a very simple sword, a very casual sword, is extremely common, without turning into thousands of sword shadows that are difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, without any fancy!


    Therefore, they think that Li zedao''s bluffing is a desperate struggle and a meaningless resistance.


    However, Yang Canghai, who was standing there, watching the so-called contest with indifferent eyes, and ready to intervene at any time, suddenly shrank his pupils and moved his face. He really couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes.


    Rachel? How could this son know the formula of Lei Qie sword?


    He glanced at the corner with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, thinking that this son of a bitch is the sword saint?In the corner, the eyes of the old sword with a pot of wine in his hand almost rolled down from his eyes. His face was dull, his mind was roaring, and his thoughts were almost gone.


    The dean said before that Li zedao''s savvy is far better than you and me, so there is no need to guide him. He will understand Lei Qie''s sword formula by himself.


    Lao Jian naturally believed what the dean said, so he had high expectations for Li zedao.


    Before that, it took him three years to practice the first sword of Lei Che''s sword Jue. So, in Lao Jian''s opinion, even if Li zedao''s savvy is far beyond him, it will take him a year, right?


    But now, in just a few days, he has mastered the first sword?


    Yes, although this is a very simple sword, it is full of many changes, but the speed of change is so fast that the eyes of those students can''t keep up.


    In their eyes, it was a pretty common sword.


    The next second, only heard "bang!" There was a crisp sound, as if something had broken from it.


    Then, the eye-catching sword shadow disappeared, and the body of the eastern stars also changed from moving to static!


    His body stands there as hard as a sculpture.


    Looking at his face, it was already white, and the skin and flesh on his face were twitching gently. His eyes were round and full of horror, as if he had experienced something terrible.


    Looking at the sword in his hand, the body of the sword broke from the middle, only half of it was left!


    Everyone was stunned to look at the stage, the entire compartment is suddenly into a very strange silence!


    In their eyes, the sword in the hand of Li zedao, who is about to be abused by the Oriental stars, has penetrated into the chest of the Oriental stars!


    His ordinary stabbing sword broke the sword in the hands of Dongfang Xingchen and severely damaged Dongfang Xingchen!


    Oriental Star was defeated by a sword in the sword of breathing!


    No one thought that the Oriental Star would be defeated, let alone that the Oriental Star would be defeated so quickly and simply!


    Dongfang Lingqi and Dongfang Xiaochu are secretly pumping cold air. When they look at Li zedao, their eyes show unprecedented horror!


    If they didn''t think that Dongfang Xingchen and Li zedao couldn''t play together to deceive them, they would think that they were acting.


    Other students are shivering, especially those who want to challenge Li zedao. They can''t help but shrink their heads.


    How could he be so terrible? No wonder to be the first in the freshmen! No wonder those teachers are almost ready to get him.


    Even Nangong Wan''er, who probably knows Li zedao''s strength, has an incredible face. She knows that Dongfang Xingchen must not be Li zedao''s opponent, but she never thought that Li zedao only made a sword, and then Dongfang Xingchen was defeated.


    "Pervert!" She murmured in her heart.


    In the crowd, Zhao Tianqi and Li mubai looked at each other, and they could see each other''s incredible look.


    "He How could it be so powerful? Is it him? " Zhao Tianqi''s mind is in chaos.


    Before, through their investigation, he was the freshman Li zedao who was stabbed in the head and buried in snow by him and Li mubai.


    As for why he is still alive when he has nothing to do, and why he has not disclosed to the college what he has done with Li mubai, Zhao Tianqi can''t figure out why even though he is about to break his head.


    Zhao Tianqi only knows that for him and Li mubai, this boy has become their nightmare! They can''t eat, they can''t sleep, they can''t live in fear.


    However, Li zedao was not so powerful. If he was really so powerful, how could he be stabbed in the forehead by Li mubai''s sword?


    ¡­¡­


    "How can you So strong? " The voice of the eastern stars broke the strange silence of the compartment. There was horror, incomprehension and disbelief in his voice.


    In his opinion, this is a one-sided competition Of course, he was right, but it was he who was abused.


    "Poof!" Oriental Star simply spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Although Li zedao''s sword pierced the skin on his chest, it didn''t penetrate too deep. Therefore, the injury suffered by Dongfang Xingchen was not so great.


    However, he could not accept such a result. He thought it was an embarrassing nightmare, so he simply vomited blood.


    When Li zedao received the sword, the blood gushed out from the wound in an instant and dyed the Eastern Star''s robe red.


    "Ah? Are you bleeding? Are you OK? I''m really sorry. I''m not good at learning skills. If I don''t get my sword back in time, I''m too heavy... " Li zedao is both concerned and remorseful.


    "Cough..." Dongfang Xingchen felt that his injured chest was more painful, and more blood was seeping from the corner of his mouth, as if he had been stabbed on the basis of the original.


    There is an impulse to stab the half truncated sword at Li zedao.If you are not good at learning arts, you will break my sword and pierce my chest. If you are good at learning arts, will I die under your sword now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    Those students at the bottom also have strange faces. As the pride of heaven, they think Li zedao''s words are too much. If they were the Oriental stars, they would have been fighting with him for a long time.


    "Thank you for giving me such a chance to realize that I''m not good at learning." Li zedao said sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Eastern Star is quite gorgeous and spurts out a mouthful of old blood!


    "Thank you for your 100 credits." Li zedao''s eyes showed sincerity.


    Sweeping the toilet for a week can only get a few credits. A single sword on the stage can get 100 credits. Therefore, Li zedao expresses his sincere thanks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another mouthful of old blood, pale as paper, the Oriental Star''s eyes looking at Li zedao are so vicious. He doesn''t mind dying with Li zedao if there is any possibility.


    "He''s so shameless, but he''s so handsome." Under the stage, there is a girl holding her heart in both hands, already full of flower mania.


    Shenyu is a place where the strong are respected, not to mention that the strong are so handsome, so at this time Li zedao simply conquered the hearts of some girls.


    "Flower maniac!" Nangong Wan''er glanced at the girl and turned her lips with disdain.


    His eyes fell on Li zedao. His face turned red and his heart beat faster.


    "Cough This challenge is won by Li zedao Yang Canghai glanced at Li zedao strangely, coughed and said quickly. If it goes on like this, he is worried that Dongfang Xingchen will spit blood and die.


    He really didn''t expect that Li zedao''s words were even sharper than his thunder cutting sword technique. In a few words, he was so angry that he spat out blood one by one.


    Li zedao was very modest and said: "I''m not good at learning. It''s a fluke to win..."


    Seeing that the Eastern Star was going to spit blood again, Yang Canghai quickly interrupted Li zedao and said: "that Li zedao, in a moment, you will get 100 more credits on your jade card. "


    "As for Dongfang Xingchen, can you still move? If you can still move, go to the doctor for treatment. If you can''t move, let me carry you All right, let''s go. "


    The two attendants of Dongfang Xingchen rushed to the stage and carried away the Dongfang Xingchen who was so angry that he couldn''t stand up.


    Dongfang Lingqi and Dongfang Xiaochu seem to have feelings. After looking at each other, they can clearly see that the muscles on each other''s faces are pumping wildly. Then, the muscles on their faces are pumping fiercely, and their hearts are full of powerlessness.


    The enemy is so powerful, what should we do?


    Glancing at the students who were staring at Li zedao with complicated complexion, Yang Canghai looked back, glanced at Li zedao with strange complexion, and said, "classmate Li zedao, follow me."


    Li zedao looked at the middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament. He was slightly stunned and immediately bowed himself and said, "yes."


    Under the gaze of everyone''s extremely complicated eyes, Li zedao, who followed Yang Canghai, got off the platform and walked towards the attic.


    After entering the attic where the staff of Yanwu Pavilion rest, Yang Canghai looked at Li zedao with burning eyes, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li zedao bowed slightly: "I don''t know what master Yang ordered?"


    "Oh, just some questions." Yang Canghai waved his hand and said, "you''re mixing with Jiansheng Oh, what''s the relationship with Mr. Jiansheng? "


    "Mr. Jiansheng?" Li zedao was full of doubts.


    "What? Don''t you know Mr. Jiansheng? " Yang Canghai frowned and said, "if you don''t know me, where did you learn the Leiqie sword technique? Isn''t he your master? "


    "Master Yang said that Mr. Jiansheng is The old sword of the sword casting department? " Li zedao suddenly realized.


    "It''s him." Yang Canghai looked at Li zedao in a strange way. He didn''t expect that a student should call Mr. Jiansheng as an old sword. It seems that they have a long relationship, and their name should not be a teacher apprentice relationship.


    "I really learned that Rachael sword formula from him." Li zedao did not hide


    "you have a good relationship?" Yang Canghai asked.


    "That He''s my big brother. " Li zedao said that his brain is spinning at a high speed. What does Yang Canghai want to do?


    "Are you his brother?" Yang Canghai frowned. He had never heard of that bastard''s brother.


    "It''s not a brother, but it''s a lot. We''re old friends at first sight. We''re brothers. " Li said.


    Yang Canghai nodded, doubting that he was there. After all, if the relationship was not so close, the bastard of Jiansheng couldn''t have taught Lei Qie''s sword formula to Li zedao.


    However, such a proud man should be a brother to such a student, and even teach Lei Qie Jian Jue. It can be imagined that Li zedao''s identity is not so simple.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s eyes were even hotter. Suddenly, he grinned and showed his teeth.


    Li zedao''s body suddenly froze. What''s the meaning of this guy''s expression? Is it difficult for him to be a gay and want to eat his own when he is handsome? Or does he have a grudge against Lao Jian, but he can''t fight Lao Jian, so he wants to cut himself?Li zedao would like to pull out the sword just by holding on to the hilt!


    Better die than surrender!


    He knew that the teachers of Buzhou college were extremely strong, at least at the level of spirit and spirit. Even though he had become the first sword of Rachel, his accomplishments were not his opponents!


    It seems that we can only fight to the death. Let''s escape from here first!


    "Classmate Li zedao, can I trouble you with something?" Yang Canghai opened his mouth with a very intimate expression on his face.


    "Ah?" Li Ze Dao was stunned. The situation seems to be different from what he imagined.


    Steady steady steady mind, eyes show embarrassment, apologetically said: "that, I do not know what master Yang said? Mr. Yang also knows that I am a freshman in the college and my accomplishments are low, so I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint Mr. Yang... "


    "Don''t belittle yourself. At a young age, Li is already a top quality cultivation in Lingyun realm. He has mastered Lei Che''s first sword. It''s very good, just like me back then." Yang Canghai patted Li zedao on the shoulder and praised him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled the corners of his mouth. He felt that this guy was really shameless. On the surface, he was praising himself, but in fact, he was putting gold on his own face. He was blowing bullshit with no skin and no face!


    He was like himself when he was young? How is that possible?


    "What''s more, the help I asked you to help is not too difficult for you. You can certainly help me." Yang Canghai said, "of course, I won''t let you work in vain. After it''s finished, naturally, I''ll give thanks again."


    "Master Yang is ridiculous. In fact, I''m not as good as you said."


    Li zedao was very modest and said: "but it''s an honor for the students to help Mr. Yang, so Mr. Yang asked the students to accept your request with heavy courtesy, which is an insult to me. But I also know that if it wasn''t for this help, I might have been able to help Mr. Yang, and you wouldn''t have been able to find me a student, so I will naturally try my best to help Mr. Yang, but I''m not for Mr. Yang''s so-called courtesy By the way, what is the heavy gift? Of course, I don''t really want to be polite. I''m just curious. I''ve always been very curious. "


    Li zedao is not a casual person. He wants me to help you without seeing any benefits? There''s no door!


    Yang Canghai''s mouth began to pull. Just now he was on the competition stage. This guy let Dongfang Xingchen vomit several mouthfuls of blood in a few words. He knew that this guy was very shameless.


    But I didn''t expect that he was more shameless than I imagined. What''s more, he even showed his shamelessness so openly.


    Ordinary students can''t be respectful when they see themselves? Hearing that you can help yourself, isn''t it all like beating a chicken''s blood? Don''t you want to owe them?


    This son is good, also don''t ask that so-called busy is what busy, directly ask for reward, really vulgar, also really don''t know how to respect teachers.


    Yang Canghai has always thought that the most shameless person in the whole divine realm is the sword sage. Anyone who dares to deny him dares to follow him!


    But now, he found that he was wrong, this son is the most shameless God domain!


    "As a matter of courtesy, you will not be disappointed." Yang Canghai coughed a few times and said.


    Li zedao glanced at his mouth and said, who can''t? Of course, maybe it''s a heavy gift for you, but it''s useless for me.


    "Well, before I went out to perform a certain task, I destroyed my weapon batron gun. I want Jiansheng to help me build a new gun. Please ask Jiansheng to help you build a gun, and then you give me that gun." Yang Canghai said.


    Li zedao was full of doubts and asked: "in this case, master Yang can go to talk to my brother Jian by himself."


    Yang Canghai coughed lightly and said strangely, "well, I have a bad relationship with Jiansheng. I almost blush as soon as I meet him, or even do it."


    Are you kidding? How could he bow to that shameless bastard?


    "So." Li zedao nodded and immediately felt embarrassed. "Master Yang, it''s like this. Lao Jian is my elder brother. The friendship between our brothers is as deep as the sea. I think he asked for a top three gun. Naturally, he would help me build one without saying a word But just because we are brothers, I can''t deceive him... "


    "Classmate Li''s words are bad. How can we say that they are deceiving?" Yang Canghai didn''t agree with Li zedao and said, "you just need to tell Jiansheng that you suddenly want to learn how to shoot recently. Don''t you need a gun? As for whether to learn how to shoot or not, where is the gun? I don''t think the swordsman will ask more questions, will he


    "But I didn''t want to learn how to shoot? I''m only interested in swordsmanship. " Li zedao thinks that Yang Canghai has gone too far. He is just looking at himself and Lao Jian as a fool. Who can believe such a bad lie?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    "Li zedao, do you look down on shooting?" As soon as Yang Canghai''s face sank, he was a little unhappy.


    "No, No." Li zedao quickly denied, "I''m just used to using the sword, and I don''t mean to belittle the shooting technique. I heard that master Yang, you are an expert in using the gun in Buzhou college, and my respect for you is like a continuous river."


    With a smile on his face, Yang Canghai said, "that''s not bad. I really don''t know how to make the best use of guns. Even if I look at the whole divine realm, that''s before The existence of the top ten! The Leiqie sword formula is powerful, but the Dragon spear method I learned is not bad, even better! I''ve had dozens of fights with Jiansheng. On the whole, I''ll beat him one more time. "


    Say, Yang Changhai already full face proud look.


    "So powerful?" Li zedao opened his eyes and sincerely expressed his admiration. He probably knows the strength of the old sword. Yang Canghai is even better than the old sword. He can imagine how terrible the strength is.


    Yang Canghai proud smile, that you understand the boy on the line.


    Li zedao was full of embarrassment: "it''s not my wish to deceive brother Lao Jian. I told brother Lao Jian that I wanted to learn how to shoot, but he probably didn''t believe it Well, I said that I want a gun to give to another respected elder brother as a birthday gift. In this way, elder brother Jian won''t say much. "


    "Brother Li, I like this reason. It happens that my birthday is just a few days away." Yang Canghai immediately changed his words and was quite satisfied with Li zedao. "Jiansheng is overbearing and can''t restrict you from making friends. From now on, you are my brother. I''m covering you. Even if Laojian wants to bully you, you have to ask me if you agree with me first."


    "Thank you, brother Yang." Li zedao also changed his words. Anyway, who is more shameless now.


    "But brother Lao Jian won''t bully me. He''s really good to me. He not only gives me a top eight dragon chanting sword, but also teaches me Lei Qie''s sword formula." Li zedao said with a moving face.


    "That old sword is too stingy, even straight to send up eight grade sword?" When he spoke, Yang Canghai''s hand had already touched the inside of his skirt. Soon, he took out a delicate brocade bag and handed it to Li zedao, "brother Li, you and I are as good as old friends at first sight. This gift is for you. Don''t shirk it. Don''t be polite to my elder brother. If you are polite to my elder brother, you will not give my elder brother face..."


    The flesh of Yang Canghai''s face smoked, because the brocade bag in his hand had already been accepted by Li zedao impolitely.


    "Brother Yang and I are just like old friends at first sight. How can we be polite to brother Yang? Isn''t that insulting big brother? " Li zedao really didn''t know what politeness was. Besides, these people in Shenyu didn''t need politeness at all.


    Li zedao will do whatever is good for him, even if he doesn''t want his face.


    What''s the biggest fear? It''s unknown!


    I''m in this God realm that I''m not familiar with. I''m worried that my identity will be discovered. I don''t know when I will be slaughtered. What''s more, I don''t know how to complete the heavy task I''m shouldering, and I don''t know how to go back


    Li zedao is no doubt quite frightened and insecure. It''s no exaggeration to say that any disturbance is enough to make his flesh begin to twitch.


    The only thing he can do now is to curry favor with these powerful people in the divine realm before they find their identity, so as to get more benefits from them.


    Yang Canghai scolded in his heart. He was really shameless, but his mouth said: "it should be so What''s in the brocade bag here is the blood silk armor. The armor is as thin as cicada wings and light as nothing, but it can''t be invaded by water and fire. The sword can''t hurt it. Even if you are facing the powerful attack from the top of the spiritual realm, this armor can help you bear at least half of the power of the opponent! "


    According to Yang Canghai''s current cultivation, people who can hurt him can easily tear up the blood silk armor. Therefore, it''s of little use to him. He simply took it out to give it away, which is a friend of Li zedao Although, it seems that the brotherhood with the students immediately lowered their identity.


    But what can Lao Jian do? Why can''t he?


    Yang Canghai firmly believes that there must be something extraordinary about this boy. Otherwise, how can old Jian treat him differently? Even the key of Lei Che''s sword is taught to this boy!


    Most of all, how old is he? He has already made such achievements in his cultivation. What''s alive is the potential stock. Who knows what height he will reach in the future? There is no harm in having a good relationship with such a person.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly turned round, and he said with some trepidation: "brother Yang, this thing is too valuable You are my brother


    With this kind of blood silk armor, it is equivalent to the protection of small life?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Canghai was unable to make complaints about it. He thought Li Zedao was saying that he was not willing to accept it.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao was in a good mood and walked out of Yanwu Pavilion. The sunshine outside was just right, just like Li zedao''s mood.


    "Why so long? I think that master Yang is an oriental family. What''s the relationship? You insulted Dongfang Xingchen. He wants to settle with you. " Nangong Wan''er''s voice rang out beside her ears."You''ve been waiting here?" Li zedao looked at Nangong Wan''er who was relieved. He felt warm in his heart. It was really good to be cared about.


    "What do you say? You haven''t helped me make lunch yet. Without waiting for you, if you run away, where can I find you? " Nangong Wan''er gave Li zedao a white look, but there was a faint ambiguous smile in her eyes.


    "I won''t run." Li zedao was very embarrassed and said, "I''m tired of the food in the canteen. I want to open a small kitchen and I don''t have the money to buy the ingredients, so Wan''er, please take care of her. "


    "Go away, it''s too ugly, no bag!" Nangong Wan''er opens her mouth with a smile.


    Just at this time, a girl in a careless college uniform trotted over. The girl''s face was beautiful, her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes showed moving shyness.


    She trotted to Li zedao like a fragrant wind. Under Li zedao''s extremely surprised eyes, she glanced shyly at Li zedao. At the same time, she quickly stuffed a letter folded into a heart into Li zedao''s arms, then covered her face and turned to escape.


    "This is..." Li zedao stares big eyes, "love letter?"


    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes widened. She knew very well that Li zedao defeated Dongfang Xingchen in the competition stage. After that, no one would dare to look down on Li zedao, and the shameless spirit released by Li zedao must have captured the hearts of some girls.


    But she didn''t expect that a girl would send him a love letter in less than half an hour?


    What makes Nangong Wan''er even more depressed is that the bastard is so excited that his breathing becomes thicker, just like the animal in heat!


    "Is there something wrong with that man''s vision? How could I send you a love letter to show my love to you? " Nangong Wan''er turned her lips and was quite upset.


    I haven''t shown my love yet. Where''s their turn? Besides, if they show their love, what else can they do?


    "Cough Wan''er, you can''t slander my admirers like this. " Li zedao worried, "Oh, I''m so upset, Wan''er. What do you say I''m so excellent? Do you think I should apply to the college for a bigger courtyard? Otherwise, there''s no place to collect the thousands of love letters that I''m about to receive. "


    Nangong Wan''er can''t stand Li zedao''s acting like a calf over there, so she just draws her sword.


    "Well, why are you drawing your sword again? Are you jealous of me because you''ve never received a love letter Help... "


    Finally, the first love letter that Li zedao received after he came to Shenyu was taken away by Nangong Waner. Even later, the love was cut into a pile of fragments by her sword, and even a fire was ignited into a pile of ashes.


    "My love letter..." Li zedao, with a sad face, followed Nangong Wan''er''s back. At the same time, he silently mourned the love that had completely ended before he could start.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao''s work in the sword casting department is still to clean up the blackened water in the pool, and then bring fresh water to fill the pool.


    This is the last day of his work in the sword casting department. After that, the task will end, and then he can go to the task pavilion to get 30 credits.


    The sword was still in the iron stove.


    Li zedao still understands that this is an old sword that is currently being forged with a lot of time and painstaking efforts. He named this sword autumn waters!


    This name naturally reminds Li zedao of immortal xuanhuang and his soft sword Qiushui, which can be used as a belt!


    Lao Jian said that it was a magic weapon blade in the top three of the hundred swords list, which had been lost for a long time. Now he plans to recast it.


    Li zedao thought about it. The Qiushui that had been lost a long time ago should be the one in xuanhuang''s hand, right?


    This sword needs to be calcined for a whole day, and then it needs to be hammered for a whole night to knock out all the impurities in the divine iron. That''s why, after a whole night, the water in the pool turns black.


    According to Lao Jian, it will take at least half a year for this sword to be cast, but it is not clear whether it will succeed in the end.


    Old Jian only knows one thing, that is, if even he can''t successfully cast a second autumn water, then if you look at the whole divine realm, no one can cast it.


    It is more than an hour since Li zedao filled the big pools with buckets of water.


    As before, Li zedao sat down in front of Lao Jian and had a drink with him Of course, most of the time, Lao Jian drank alone, while Li zedao wolfed down the pot of meat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    Looking at the handsome face in front of him with a little green and astringent, it''s hard for Lao Jian to imagine that he actually became the first sword of Lei Che''s sword formula in a few days, which really beat Lao Jian''s self-confidence and pride to the skin, and he has no face to see people.


    You know, he practiced for three years at that time!


    Is there such a big difference between people?


    "What good things did Yang Canghai give you?" After he had a bowl of wine, Lao Jian looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    Li zedao was stunned. He already knew that Yang Canghai had found his own thing, and Lao Jian knew what he was looking for.


    "Blood silk armor." Li zedao said truthfully.


    "But I didn''t want to hide anything from brother Lao Jian. I just wanted to mention it to brother Lao Jian. I didn''t expect brother Lao Jian to know. Sure enough, nothing can hide you from brother Lao Jian." Li zedao then said.


    "Well, with your current accomplishments, blood silk armor is really of great use to you. Yang is not stingy." Old Jian said with a smile, "well, in your face, I''ll turn on the stove and help him build a overlord gun."


    "Ah?" Li zedao was stunned again. He really didn''t expect that it would go so smoothly. Before he flattered him, Lao Jian offered to help Yang Canghai build a overlord gun.


    "As a swordsman in Buzhou college, it''s my duty to help teachers and students build weapons." Lao Jian said with a smile, "so it''s my duty to help the thief surnamed Yang build a overlord gun, but the thief surnamed Yang is stingy and can''t pull down his face. He comes to me on his own initiative, so I don''t care about it. I don''t know anything."


    "Brother Lao Jian, what was the conflict between you and brother Yang before?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "Well, there''s no contradiction. It''s just that he''s jealous that I''m more handsome than him." Old Jian has a jealous expression that I''m so excellent.


    Li zedao also coughed lightly, as if he was choked by the strong taste of wine.


    It was hard for him to think how thick skinned he was to say such impractical things? It''s so impractical that even Li zedao, who is already so cheeky, doesn''t mean to flatter him.


    Lao Jian said that it takes about ten days to build a overlord gun. After the completion of the building, people will naturally send it to Li Canghai.


    He also looked at Li zedao with a meaningful smile and said that Yang had other good things on him


    After leaving the sword casting department, Li zedao went to the task Pavilion and received the 30 credits. With the credits he had earned before, he already had 240 credits.


    Of course, Li zedao does not have 240 credits. Now he has only 150.


    I went to the library and borrowed the remaining three volumes of compendium of plants and trees, which cost him 90 credits!


    So, in this Buzhou college, credits are not easy to spend. Just like the house price, you work hard to make money. In retrospect, the money you earn in a month just happens to buy a flat house, and it''s also a suburban house in a third tier city.


    Scanning the task flashing on the stone tablet, Li zedao did not find a suitable task.


    Those with high credits have to go out, which is dangerous.


    Li zedao heard that a few days ago, four students of Buzhou college took a task together and went to Buzhou plain to catch a kind of beast named enigmatic fox. The result was unexpected. Two female students were buried in Buzhou plain, and the other two boys were also seriously injured. At last, they failed to catch enigmatic fox.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to go out. The key is that the screening test of Shenyao Pavilion will start in a few days, so it''s really not suitable to go out at this time.


    As for those with low credits, they seem to be so insulting. After the war with Dongfang Xingchen, his fame has greatly increased, and he even received love letters, so he is not suitable for such a task.


    Simply, Li zedao didn''t take on any task and planned to leave the task Pavilion.


    In the past few days, I''d better stay in the courtyard to practice the knack of the Leiqie sword and learn the knowledge about the ten thousand kinds of plants in the compendium of plants and trees.


    Just then, Li zedao was hit on the shoulder.


    "I''m so sorry." An apologetic voice rang out.


    Li zedao raised his head, looked at the man with an apologetic face in front of him, nodded his head slightly and said, "it doesn''t matter." Then turn around and leave the mission Pavilion.


    The man''s eyes came back from Li zedao''s figure who had gone out of the task Pavilion. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he walked towards the corner.


    "Is it him or not?" Zhao Tianqi, who was waiting over there, asked in a low voice.


    Li Mu Bai frowned tightly, shook his head and said, "from the expression on his face, it seems that he really doesn''t know who I am."


    "So, he is not the Li zedao? But How is that possible? " Zhao Tianqi did not understand and asked, "is he not dead, but amnesia? After all, you stabbed him in the head. It''s understandable that he forgot everything that happened before... ""Shut up Li mubai glanced at Zhao Tianqi fiercely, "let me hear similar words from your mouth, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhao Tianqi was scared and quickly closed his mouth.


    "So far, that''s the only explanation." Li mubai was awe inspiring and said in a low voice, "although we are sure that he is dead, we still have a breath. Later, we don''t know who saved him with what kind of panacea. Not only the wound is healed, but his accomplishments are greatly increased, but he has lost his memory."


    "Yes, I think so, too." Zhao Tianqi quickly nodded and agreed that what Li mubai said was really reasonable.


    What''s more, they felt relieved and lost their memory. Well, in this way, they don''t need to worry all day long. Finally, they can have a good sleep.


    "Do you think we can rest easy?" Li mubai asked coldly.


    "This Didn''t he lose his memory? "


    "If his head is pierced, he can jump alive. Can you guarantee that he won''t recover his memory?" Li mubai sneered.


    Zhao Tianqi''s heart, which had fallen a little, suddenly rose again, and his face became extremely hasty: "that What shall we do? "


    "Find a chance as soon as possible and kill him!" Li mubai gently licked his lips, his eyes fell on the gate of the task Pavilion, and his eyes showed the evil.


    At the same time, Li zedao, who walked out of the task Pavilion, had some doubts. The guy who deliberately hit himself on the shoulder seemed to have a big problem.


    In fact, as early as a few days ago in the dining hall, Li zedao noticed that this guy and his accomplices were staring at him with inexplicable eyes.


    After that, Li zedao didn''t pay attention to the Oriental stars on the competition stage, so some of his attention was on the students who despised him.


    Li zedao plans to remember their faces and challenge them when they are in a bad mood or too full!


    Then Li zedao noticed that the guy and his accomplice were staring at him with the same inexplicable eyes.


    Now, in the task Pavilion, he bumped into it by himself, while his accomplice was waiting in the corner.


    What are they doing? Verification? What are you looking for? Do you know him? Why do we need proof?


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed, and the corner of his mouth showed an inexplicable range.


    If their guess is right, they must be quite scared now, right?


    In the next few days, Li zedao lived in a secluded life. In addition to eating in the dining hall and helping her cook a meal in the courtyard of Nangong Wan''er, he stayed in his own courtyard, or meditated to improve his cultivation little by little, or practiced the Lei Qie sword Jue.


    Although it took only a few days to complete the first sword, the difficulty of the second sword has undoubtedly increased. Li zedao estimates that it will take at least 20 days for him to master this sword.


    If you let old Jian know that Li zedao could master the second sword in 20 days, I''m afraid he would have thought of wiping his neck with a sword. You know, it took him seven or eight years to master the second sword, and it took him ten or five years to master the third sword!


    However, Li zedao had mastered two swords within a month. Such talent and insight can only be described in the words of "against the heaven". Those so-called arrogance were so eclipsed in front of him.


    The rest of the time, Li zedao holding the "compendium of plants" carefully read.


    With such a subtle reading and his adverse memory, it can be said that at the end of the day, he understood every herb recorded in the book to the utmost extent.


    It''s like a thorough dissection of the herb. Whether it''s roots, leaves, fruits, or the various properties of the herb, Li zedao has the most subtle understanding of what kind of herb will produce what kind of reaction.


    In the end, Li zedao felt that he was a botanist No, botanists don''t study as thoroughly as he does.


    In his spare time, Li zedao also made a simple microscope, and then casually pulled the leaves off the trees outside, and observed them with the microscope.


    Of course, due to the limitation of materials, the effect is not very good.


    In the past few days, another thing happened that made Li zedao extremely worried, that is, every time he opened the door of the courtyard, he could see one or several love letters on the crack of the door.


    "Well, it''s excellent. What should I do?" Li zedao is very worried. I came here to be an undercover, a national hero, not an idol.


    Li zedao thinks that this kind of practice of girls in Shenyu is really out of date. When are they still writing love letters? Why don''t you just knock on the door and show your love? I''m not a mean person, so I won''t let you into the room if I don''t see you Therefore, Li zedao is lazy to open these love letters.


    Have the ability to invade me!


    The freshmen living around see that from time to time there are girls stuffing love letters into the door of the courtyard where Li zedao lives. They are all so jealous that they hate to break the door of Li zedao''s courtyard and challenge him."Oh, my God, a girl came to stop writing love letters..."


    "Are these girls blind? How can you like such a shameless fellow? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Nangong Wan''er, with a big bag of food in her hand, went to the gate of Li zedao''s courtyard. As she turned her lips, she stretched out her hand, picked up the love letter that was sandwiched in the gap, crumpled it into a ball and threw it away. Then she knocked on the wooden door.


    "This bastard, every day girls send him love letters, he must be quite proud now?" Nangong Wan''er nibbles her lips, and has a super uncomfortable feeling that her beloved toy has been missed.


    Li zedao, who is studying the compendium of plants on campus, opens the courtyard door after hearing the knock.


    "What are you doing here?" Li zedao watches Nangong Wan''er and asks in surprise.


    In the morning, when we went to the dining hall for dinner, Nangong Wan''er pointed to Li zedao''s nose and said that in the next two days, she would shut herself in the courtyard and let Li Ze say goodbye to her. She had to study the compendium of plants and trees, but she got a good result in the deletion examination two days later.


    Nangong Wan''er doesn''t feel that she can pass the screening test. After all, she knows very well that she has no talent for pills, and she can''t raise any interest. But if her grades are too bad, it''s a shame, isn''t it?


    "What? I''m afraid I''m going to influence you to flirt with those girls? " Even Nangong Wan''er didn''t find that there was a trace of vinegar in her voice.


    Li zedao a face inexplicable smile: "you think too much."


    I''m kidding. Are you such a casual person? Is that a few crooked melon crack jujube qualified to come and go with oneself?


    In fact, those girls are not ugly. They should be protruding and warping. It has to be said that the quality of students in Buzhou college is still very high. After all, they are all proud people from different tribes.


    How can Li zedao see more beautiful women, so his taste is naturally very high.


    For example, you usually eat delicate and delicious cakes. Suddenly one day you send a steamed bread. No matter how white the steamed bread is, you don''t have a good appetite.


    Of course, in the case of extreme hunger and thirst, nature is another matter.


    It''s just that with Li zedao''s self-control, there will not be that kind of hunger and thirst.


    "They are not as good-looking as Wan''er." Li zedao was shy, like a virgin in love.


    "That''s it!" Nangong Wan''er spoke haughtily, but her heart beat faster, which was a very sweet feeling.


    Li zedao took the food in her hand and gave way to let her in.


    When taking over the ingredients, Li zedao''s fingers inevitably touched Nangong Wan''er''s little hand. Inexplicably, Nangong Wan''er felt electrified and her heart beat faster.


    "That How are you doing? " Nangong Wan''er quickly shifted her thoughts. She pointed to the compendium of plants held by Li zedao.


    "Not bad." Li zedao smiles. In fact, he has memorized all the contents in this book, and even has a very subtle understanding.


    Nangong Wan''er has a bitter little face: "anyway, I can''t do it. As soon as I open this book, I feel that my head is getting bigger and bigger. I''ve almost forgotten what I tried to remember before Am I stupid? "


    Li zedao naturally doesn''t show foolishly that you are really stupid. I''ll rush with anyone who dares to say you are not stupid When a girl belittles herself, she just wants you to praise her.


    "Who said you were stupid?" Li zedao loudly refutes Nangong Waner''s words.


    "Then why can''t I remember? I''ve tried my best to remember it. " Nangong Wan''er''s eyes flickered at Li zedao.


    "There is a saying that those who know are not as good as those who are good, and those who are good are not as happy." Li said.


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Wan''er has never heard of such an awkward sentence.


    "It means that those who know it are not as good as those who love it; those who love it are not as good as those who enjoy it." Li explained.


    Nangong Wan''er nodded thoughtfully: "I see. You mean, the reason why I can''t remember is not because I''m stupid, but because I''m not interested in pills."


    "That''s why the so-called interest is the best teacher. When you have a strong interest in a subject, you will naturally learn better than others." "So, it''s not because you''re stupid that you can''t remember, it''s because you''re not interested at all," Li said


    Nangong Wan''er nodded and was quite satisfied with Li zedao''s answer.


    "There is, of course, an exception." Li zedao added.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I''m not too interested in the refining of pills, but I still remember a lot. At this time, it doesn''t have much to do with my interest, but I''m too smart and excellent." Li zedao was worried, "look, those love letters are the best proof of my excellence..."


    "Go to hell!" Nangong Wan''er''s face turned black, so she simply drew her sword and cleaved to Li zedao.


    "Help..."


    After dinner, Nangong Wan''er said that since Li zedao is so excellent, you don''t have to learn any more. So she wanted to drag Li zedao out and planned to have a good time around the college.Li zedao promised No way, who let the sword in Nangong Wan''er''s hand have already touched his neck?


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that Nangong Wan''er''s move is suspected of declaring sovereignty. She wants those girls who adore her to know that this watery cabbage has been ordered by a pig and will be arched in a while. Don''t waste your time.


    "Wait..." When going out, Nangong Wan''er stops Li zedao.


    "What? Why don''t you go out? " Li zedao asked.


    "The clothes are not ready." Nangong Wan''er went up to him and stretched out her soft hand to help Li Ze Dao tidy up his collar.


    "Thank you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Li zedao has experienced this kind of clothes arranged by girls at such a close distance for too many times, so he didn''t have a heart beat faster or something shy.


    He is not the virgin who has been in love for a long time, although he always likes to be pure.


    Nangong Wan''er did this for the first time, so she was very nervous.


    With such a close distance, she could clearly hear Li zedao''s powerful heart beat, as well as the unpleasant smell released from him Involuntarily, her heart was pounding and her face was burning.


    She tried her best to make her expression look like it was a trivial matter. After helping Li zedao to tidy up her clothes, she reached out and pulled out the hairpin on Li zedao''s head and said, "I''ve known you for so long, and my hair has been so messy. I can''t comb my hair when I''m so big. It''s really embarrassing..."


    With that, she gently combed Li zedao''s hair with her fingers.


    "I really don''t know how to comb." Li zedao said with some embarrassment. He is not a man of Shenyu at all. His hair has never been so long. It''s longer than sister Bei''s.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being treated as a freak or an alternative, Li zedao would like to cut this one off.


    "That''s because you''re stupid." Nangong Wan''er said in a jiaosheng voice, she combed Li zedao''s hair, then skillfully pulled up the bun and inserted the wooden hairpin into it.


    "All right." Nangong Wan''er said that she took a big step back. If she continued to get so close, her heart would jump out of her throat.


    "It looks so nice. I''m so beautiful and noble. If you''re too sloppy, I don''t want to go with you." Nangong Wan''er raised her head and tried to explain something, but her eyes didn''t dare to face Li zedao.


    "Wan''er, you blush." Li Ze pointed to her small face and said.


    "Well, you..." Nangong Wan''er glared at Li zedao and said angrily, "I''m hot, can''t I? Oh, you still laugh Laughing at me killing you Still smile... "


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the gate of Buzhou college, through the Cangying Pavilion, Li zedao and Nangong Waner continue to walk forward side by side.


    Li zedao didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking; Nangong Waner didn''t speak and didn''t know what she was thinking. So they went forward step by step in silence.


    Occasionally, they look at each other. Nangong Wan''er seems to be frightened. She moves her eyes away, but Li Ze doesn''t move her eyes. She looks at her blushing face with great interest.


    Although the flash waist of Buzhou mountain is covered by thick ice and snow, there is no ice and snow on the top of the mountain, and there are even red and green flowers everywhere. In addition, there are thin clouds around it, which is like being in a fairyland.


    In fact, the whole area of the mountain top is very large, and Buzhou college only occupies one of the areas. There are many places that have not been developed, and there are certain dangers. After all, no one knows what kind of ferocious animals and insects exist in the area that has not been developed and few people usually get close to.


    Therefore, we should be responsible for what dangers we encounter and what consequences we have.


    If you die accidentally, the college is lazy to help you collect the corpse, not to mention to help you get revenge.


    But even so, the super forces from all the major tribes want to send their excellent children to Buzhou college, just because there are the best cultivation conditions here, and the mountain top has a stronger atmosphere of heaven and earth than other places.


    There are all kinds of dexterity and dexterity. Tianjie dexterity and dexterity are very common here.


    Not to mention six kinds of pills, there are seven kinds of pills, eight kinds of pills and even nine kinds of pills!


    There are the best craftsmen here. They can make the top three weapons at any time.


    There are also rare soul craftsmen here. They can create rare and mysterious soul products with extremely terrifying power!


    The most important thing is that these things can be given to the students of Buzhou College for free Of course, the premise is that you have enough credits!


    So, here is full of competition, everyone, even between teachers, are competitors!


    On the other hand, with the tacit consent of the college, the so-called campus violence is not a problem at all in the college. The strong can challenge the weak at any time and squeeze their pathetic credits. Later, the college will laugh at the weak. It''s really stupid. If you don''t improve your own strength, you can drop out of school automatically. Don''t lose it The face of the Academy.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    It was because he really understood the rules here that Li zedao defeated Dongfang Xingchen with the simplest means on the martial arts platform, and then he spat out several mouthfuls of blood with blatant sarcasm.


    He is to let those who are ready to move know that I am not easy to provoke, so don''t bother me if you have nothing to do.


    Li zedao comes from a civilized country. He is a civilized man. Naturally, he doesn''t want to bully the weak, but he doesn''t allow himself to be bullied as a weak.


    Li zedao understands that the reason why they send love letters to themselves is not only because they are handsome, but also because of their strength.


    To put it bluntly, if you find such a handsome and powerful man to be your boyfriend, they will feel more secure.


    "I''ve heard before that the top area of Buzhou mountain is very large, but now I see that it is." After walking a long distance, Li zedao said with emotion.


    Nangong Wan''er rarely agreed with what Li zedao said: "it''s really big. It is said that a long time ago, the invading goddess Nu Wa cut off the mountainside with a sword, and now the mountain top is so flat Li zedao, how reliable do you think this rumor is? "


    Li zedao smiles and shakes his head to show that he is not clear.


    In fact, Li zedao was willing to believe that the top of Buzhou mountain was flattened by Nu Wa!


    I''m afraid that what I have now is only a small part of the truth, right? In the past, when the conveyor belt broke down, robbers from the divine realm invaded Fanyu. At that time, I''m afraid Nu Wa not only slaughtered those invaders, but also came to the divine realm, right?


    "If you can flatten a mountain with one sword, you must be a strong one in fairyland?" Nangong Wan''er yearned, "I don''t know what kind of realm Lingxian mirror is."


    "I can''t imagine that either." Li zedao is also yearning.


    You know, with his highest cultivation in the spirit cloud realm, it''s absolutely a big bug in the world. You can easily invade the so-called white palace at any time and destroy the leader of the biggest but legal terrorist organization sitting in it!


    But this kind of so terrible strength puts in this God domain, is only a District third rate master.


    In the divine realm, there is a huge watershed between the cloud realm and the divine realm, which is essentially different.


    If Lingyun realm can be called a master, then Lingshen realm can be called a real strong one!


    How many people study their whole life, but they still stay at the threshold of the top grade of the spiritual cloud realm, and finally failed to enter the spiritual realm.


    Even if Buzhou college enrolls 50 students every three years, all of them come from the proud sons of various tribes. The weather aura on Buzhou mountain is so strong, and they have the chance to get all kinds of panacea that can improve their cultivation. However, each class of students can finally break through the top of Lingyun realm, complete the transformation and enter the spiritual realm, which is nothing but Fengmao It''s rare.


    Finally, a small number of students were eliminated and had to leave the college. The other part left the school because they were frustrated or because of the family power behind him.


    Most of the rest will stay here, looking forward to entering the spiritual realm one day.


    Of course, after years of persistence, many people have been disheartened and know that there is no hope of breakthrough in this life, but they have not left the college. Naturally, their purpose is to earn more credits in exchange for the resources.


    Therefore, in Li zedao''s view, this Buzhou college is not so much a college as a huge trading place, and the academic branch is the only currency in circulation in this exchange.


    You earn credits by serving the college, and then use them to exchange the resources you want from the college.


    "Li zedao, do you think Nvwa, who has a human head and a snake body, really comes from any place? Is there such a place as Fanyu Nangong Wan''er glanced at Li zedao and asked.


    Li zedao felt his heartbeat stopped and said, "should there be?"


    "What kind of place is that? Mountains and water? There are insects and birds? Don''t all the people who live there are human beings? It''s disgusting just to think about it. " Nangong Wan''er frowned.


    "You''re the snake. Your family is the snake!" Li zedao murmured in his heart, but he also felt guilty.


    He said vaguely with a smile: "this I''m not sure


    "It must be quite a barbaric place, less than one ten thousandth of the divine realm!" Nangong Waner said.


    Li Ze road make complaints about Tucao, saying that it seems that apart from the strong atmosphere of heaven and earth and such fresh air, the remaining areas must be left behind by every field.


    Li zedao is a little sad. It seems that the biggest crisis in Fanyu now is the environmental problem, right? What we lack most is such fresh and pollution-free air, right?


    "If there is a chance in the future, will you take sister Mengchen and them all to this divine realm?" Li zedao''s brain suddenly came up with such an idea.


    "In any case, Nu Wa, who used to invade and kill the ancestors of my God, is the enemy of my God." Nangong Wan''er''s long sword came out of its sheath and pointed straight ahead, full of heroism. "If one day I am lucky enough to go to any place, I will kill him to comfort the spirit of my ancestors.""Cough..." Li zedao has an impulse to hit Nangong Waner''s little ass.


    "Li zedao, what do you think?" Nangong Wan''er glanced at Li zedao.


    "I think..." Li zedao''s head slightly stiff nodded, "I think many people think so, cough..."


    "Why do you cough all the time? Sick? " Nangong Wan''er thinks Li zedao''s expression seems strange.


    "It''s OK, just think of that picture, too Oh, the blood is surging Oh, by the way, shall we go on or back? Why don''t you go back? Who knows what danger lies ahead. " Li zedao quickly digs off the topic.


    If Nangong Wan''er continues to be bold, he really can''t help but want to smoke her ass.


    "Keep going, of course." Nangong Wan''er looked at Li zedao with big eyes and said, "as for the danger You''re in my way anyway. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t know what to say.


    After a short distance, they sat down in front of a big stone and had a rest.


    "For your sake, I''ll play a flute for you." Nangong Wan''er said.


    "Can you play the flute?" Li zedao was stunned. He really didn''t know that. He thought that there was no such high-end sentiment edifying thing as "music" in the wild land like Shenyu, which knew how to fight and kill. He didn''t expect that there was flute.


    Looking at her cherry mouth, Li zedao suddenly wanted to ask her if you can play that flute.


    Nangong Wan''er rolled her eyes lovingly. She was quite dissatisfied with Li zedao''s question: "I play flute very well, OK?"


    Li zedao wants to ask again. Are you good at playing flute?


    Li zedao despised himself in his heart and felt that he was too evil.


    With that, Nangong Wan''er has pulled out a green Piccolo from her sleeve.


    The surface of the flute is crystal clear. It is carved by a skillful craftsman using jadeite, and it''s much shorter than what Li zedao touched before.


    At the moment, Nangong Wan''er breathed a little, and then she put the piccolo to her mouth. Soon, the extremely beautiful notes came from the flute and lingered in Li zedao''s ears.


    The melody of flute music is quite strange to Li zedao, but the beautiful sound of flute makes Li zedao wonder.


    First of all, I don''t want to comment on whether Nangong Wan''er plays well or not, whether it is a professional level or not. Just the sound of the flute makes Li Ze Dao feel very beautiful.


    That is to say, even if Nangong Wan''er played at random, the sound was extremely pleasant.


    This is like a peerless beauty, whether he is crying or laughing, or angry, you will feel that she is so gorgeous and moving, can''t square things.


    Li zedao can''t think of any musical instrument in Fanyu that can be compared with this piccolo.


    In the distance, behind a big stone, two figures curled up quietly there, and their breath converged well. That Li zedao is a powerful enemy that can''t be underestimated. If there is one who doesn''t pay attention to it, it may be exposed.


    "It''s a great opportunity." Li Mu white mouth slightly wriggles to say, "we must hold."


    He didn''t make a sound, but Zhao Tianqi knew what he was saying through his mouth.


    These days, they have been hiding in the dark to observe Li zedao''s every move. Today, Li zedao and Nangong Waner went out for an outing, and they have come so far to such a remote place.


    In Li mubai''s opinion, the best time to kill Li zedao has come. Even in his mind, there is a plan that he thinks is 360 degrees without dead ends.


    "Mubai, do you really want to do this? After all, it''s on Buzhou mountain. If we let the teachers know, we''ll be dead. " Zhao Tianqi looks worried.


    "When he remembers, do you think we can live?" Li mubai''s face is full of ruthlessness.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think there are any mistakes in my plan, so the college won''t know." Li mubai looked at Zhao Tianqi coldly and said, "if you are afraid, you can go back first. I''m trying to find a way myself."


    "Mubai, I I don''t mean that... " Zhao Tianqi swallowed saliva and said quickly. He knew very well that Li mubai, who had always been cruel and ruthless, was going to kill himself if he kept on talking.


    "I also think your plan is very good, without any mistakes." Zhao Tianqi said.


    "Then follow the plan I said." With that, Li mubai took out a brocade bag from his arms, and two masks as thin as cicada wings from inside. He handed the first one to Zhao Tianqi.


    Zhao Tianqi quickly took over and put the mask on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    Then, a magical scene appeared. The mask seemed to be spiritually attached to Zhao Tianqi''s skin. The next second, it seemed to blend into the flesh of Zhao Tianqi''s face, and there was no trace!


    Looking at Zhao Tianqi''s face, he suddenly changed into a woman''s face! Yes, it''s a woman''s face, even though it''s not pretty.


    Looking at Li mubai, he also changed his face. Of course, this is a man''s face with a little obscene smile.


    "Here you are." Li mubai threw two fist sized stones to Zhao Tianqi.


    Zhao Tianqi put the stone into his chest, tightened his clothes with his clothes, and looked down. Let alone, it was quite visible.


    This is the figure Don''t mention it!


    Zhao Tianqi was indignant. Why did he pretend to be a woman? What a shame! But if we can succeed in killing that serious trouble, then it''s all worth it.


    God bless you!


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? I''m not bad, am I? " Nangong Wan''er glanced at Li zedao''s intoxicated face and said.


    "Good." Li zedao said sincerely.


    "What''s good about it?" Nangong Wan''er asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think it sounds good anyway. " Li zedao said with a smile that he actually wanted to say that the sound of the flute is quite beautiful, which has nothing to do with your level of playing.


    But looking at the face of Nangong Wan''er''s sword, Li zedao would not say that. He was not so stupid.


    "If you want to learn, please me, and I will reluctantly promise to teach you." Nangong Wan''er said haughtily.


    She is a very proud girl. Of course, she does have the capital to be proud. Unfortunately, in front of Li zedao, her proud things were simply beaten to pieces.


    Now it''s hard to find that Li zedao can''t play the flute. Nangong Waner naturally thinks carefully.


    "Well Forget it Well, why are you drawing your sword again? I mean, I''ve always wanted to learn how to play the flute in my dreams. Now, such a beautiful, noble and beautiful girl has offered to teach me how to play the flute. I''m so excited... "


    "Well! That''s about it! " Nangong Wan''er snorted coldly.


    At this time, a girl''s urgent and flustered cry for help came: "help..."


    "Is someone in danger?" Nangong Wan''er eyebrows slightly pick.


    "The voice came from that side." Li zedao nodded. It must be someone who, like himself and Nangong Waner, has nothing to do to go for a outing, but what danger does he encounter.


    After all, there are many powerful and ferocious beasts living around the mountain. If you are lucky, you may become the food of those beasts.


    "On the top of this mountain, most of them are students or servants of Buzhou college. Let''s go and have a look." Nangong Waner said. The reason why I don''t think I''m a teacher of the college is that the people who can become teachers of the college are all spiritual level!


    This is also the most fundamental reason why the status of Buzhou college in the divine realm is so detached that no one dares to challenge at will!


    Generally speaking, a strong man with two spiritual realms is quite powerful, but Buzhou college has dozens of spiritual realms. It is also said that the dean of Buzhou college has broken through the spiritual realm and stepped into the spiritual fairyland!


    Who dares to provoke such a terrible lineup?


    Will the strong one in the spiritual realm make such a shrill cry for help? can''t!


    Of course, this does not mean that they will not encounter any danger, but that even if they do encounter any danger, they will not make such a sound, because they can''t afford to lose that person!


    "How about All right Li zedao wants to persuade him to stop meddling and go back.


    But Nangong Wan''er''s figure flashed away. She could only sigh helplessly and keep up quickly.


    There was a pool ahead.


    The pool is shrouded in cold fog, so you can''t see the water surface clearly, so you don''t know how high the water surface is from the shore, or how deep the pool is, so you don''t know what kind of danger there is.


    At the same time, two servants in the grey robes of the careless college servants entangled in front of the pool.


    More accurately, one of the servants pressed the other under his body!


    More accurately, one of the male servants pressed another female servant under his body, with a gloomy and obscene smile on his face.


    "Shut up


    Seeing that the female servant broke away badly, he even began to cry for help. The male servant''s eyes were cold, and he drank it in a low voice. At the same time, his big hand pulled towards the female servant''s face.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound.


    The female servant''s face was simply hit, and the corner of her mouth was directly permeated with blood. Without saying that, the whole person was stunned and could not shout any more.Nangong Wan''er, who came to the front of him, saw this scene, her eyes widened, and the whole person was simply confused.


    Of course, she knew what danger the woman was facing, such as being used as food by some ferocious animals.


    A male servant even pressed a female servant under his body, intending to force a female servant Is this color gall a bit too big?


    When Li zedao saw this scene, he was also confused.


    It''s not that this kind of strong woman''s work is too weird, but that the woman doesn''t look good at all. Look at her big body and round waist, and this man plans to use strong How hungry is this?


    "Stop it Nangong Wan''er drinks in a delicate voice. The sword comes out of its sheath. If you can''t stop it, don''t blame Miss Ben for splitting you.


    When the male servant heard the news, he was startled and jumped up.


    Looking back at Nangong Wan''er and Li zedao, the look of panic appeared in his eyes, and then he turned and ran.


    "He''s insulting you." Nangong Wan''er glanced at Li zedao.


    Li zedao is helpless. He is insulting you, too, OK? At the moment, the body flash, the body instantly disappeared in place.


    The next second, the male servant''s body rigidly still there, looking at his neck, a bright sword simply top there.


    Dou Da''s sweat came out of the servant''s forehead, and his body was shaking. He looked at Li Ze in fear and said, "let go Let me go. I''m afraid. "


    "The sound It seems wrong! " Li zedao''s pupil slightly shrunk, and his heart surged with a very bad feeling.


    In the next second, I felt the strength of my body was losing violently. The cold lightsaber in my hand was like a heavy kilo. I could hardly hold it.


    At the same time, Nangong Wan''er comes to the female servant who passed out and squats down to check her condition.


    Although she fainted, but her clothes were complete, and it was obvious that she had not been infringed. Nangong Wan''er was slightly relieved. You know, most of the women in Shenyu attach great importance to fame and integrity. If they are violated in this way, they may commit suicide.


    "Bang Dang!" The sword in Li zedao''s hand fell to the ground, and the two weak legs couldn''t support his body any more. The whole person directly fell on the ground.


    "Dammit, I''ve got it." Li zedao wailed in his heart.


    Hearing the news, Nangong Wan''er looks back and sees that Li zedao falls to the ground, and the whole person is stunned.


    "You What''s wrong with me? " Nangong Wan''er''s face changed greatly, and she felt a very bad feeling in her heart, because she found that her strength was rapidly losing.


    Then, her body simply soft fell to the ground, but also can''t get up.


    The next second, the female servant, who had closed her eyes tightly, opened her eyes. Then, with Nangong Wan''er''s eyes looking at her, she stood up.


    "What''s next?" The female servant looked at the male servant and asked him what he meant. With a heavy sigh of relief, she reached into her arms and pulled out the two fist sized stones.


    "You..." Nangong Wan''er looks at the female servant with big eyes. The female servant even makes a strong male voice and uses a stone as her chest. That is to say, she''s a woman. She''s a man disguised as a woman?


    In addition, she and Li zedao are now lying on the ground, obviously hit by some extremely powerful *, so, is this a pit?


    Nangong Wan''er''s face has become very ugly, even if Li zedao falls into the pit dug by others, but who is he? I''m the second lady of the Nangong family. I fell into the pit Shame!


    Nangong Wan''er feels that she has become stupid since she met Li zedao. Right, it''s all Li zedao''s fault!


    Looking at Li zedao, he looks calm. Nangong Wan''er''s uneasiness and impatience just disappeared. Most of the people are at ease.


    Several experiences have made her trust in Li zedao. Perhaps, he has thought of a way out now.


    "You are not servants of the college. Who are you?" Nangong Wan''er''s eyes are full of evil. It''s just the function of *, so her voice is soft and comfortable.


    How dare the servants who are always respectful to the students in Buzhou college attack the students?


    In addition, although the two men changed the gray robes worn by the servants, they were wearing white Xiangyun boots, which were issued to the students by Buzhou college.


    So, the identities of these two people are about to come out.


    They are not students of Zhou College!


    Nangong Wan''er thinks these two people are too amateurs. Amateurs don''t pay attention to details.


    Zhao Tianqi looks at Nangong Wan''er and doesn''t say anything. He thinks that you think I''m stupid. He reveals his true identity to you.


    "Kill her?" Zhao Tianqi asks Li mubai what he means. Then he grabs Nangong Wan''er''s sword, looks at Nangong Wan''er with fierce eyes, pulls out the long sword, and puts the sharp edge on Nangong Wan''er''s neck, so he wants to kill her.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    Zhao Tianqi just wants to finish this matter and go back to sleep. Since the damned Li zedao died and came back to life, he hasn''t had a good sleep. There are black circles in his eyes.


    As a member of the appearance Association, Zhao Tianqi can''t afford to have dark circles around his eyes.


    "Wait..." Li mubai said something to stop him.


    If Zhao Tianqi killed such a creature with a sword, wouldn''t it be a tyrannical thing?


    Seeing the undisguised desire in Li mubai''s eyes, Zhao Tianqi knew what Li mubai wanted to do.


    Having known Li mubai for so long, he naturally knew what kind of person li mubai was.


    He is insidious, cunning, cheeky, cruel and extremely lustful On the contrary, Zhao Tianqi can''t see the good side of Li mubai.


    If we have to find a good side from him, it is that he never forces those women to have sex with him, and he disdains doing that kind of thing.


    He just let the woman take those spring medicine that make people unable to live or die. After that, the woman will completely lose her mind and become a slave of lust.


    After that, Li mubai didn''t need to use strong ones at all, and the women who were completely in love jumped on him.


    Zhao Tianqi thinks that Li mubai is a bit too bold. Why don''t he kill them and go back to sleep? If someone comes, or something attracts some ferocious beast, isn''t that a fucker?


    Now he spoke carefully: "mu Is that not good? If someone comes... "


    "Who do you think would come to such a remote place?" Li mubai''s smile was rather chilly.


    In addition, although it''s far from Buzhou college, it''s quite remote, but it''s still on the top of Buzhou mountain, so Li mubai really doesn''t think that any fierce animals will come here. Even if they do, they are small animals with no danger.


    "But..." Zhao Tianqi still thinks something is wrong.


    "Don''t you want to?" Li mubai sneered.


    "I..." Zhao Tianqi looked down at Nangong Wan''er and couldn''t help swallowing. To tell you the truth, such a beautiful thing is lying there, just like waiting for you to be lucky with her. It''s false to say that it''s not heartbeat.


    Zhao Tianqi is struggling in his heart. If he does it, he will be a beast, but if he doesn''t, it will be worse than a beast!


    Zhao Tianqi has made a decision. If it''s worse than animals, it''s better to die! Moreover, although it will take certain risks, the risks do not seem to be so great.


    No one should come to such a remote place. As for the terrible beasts Aren''t you and Li mubai animals? Still afraid of the so-called beasts? Kill with one sword!


    "Then he..." Zhao Tianqi pointed to Li zedao.


    "Just let him lie there and watch." Li mubai glanced at Li zedao on the ground and said with a smile, "he has tormented us for so many days. It''s time for us to torment him."


    Zhao Tianqi gasped and his back was chilly. He thought Li mubai was too cruel. He might as well kill him with a sword.


    Li zedao''s eyes and Li mubai''s ferocious eyes looked at each other and said in a weak voice, "it seems that we have no injustice or hatred, right?"


    "It seems, but I don''t like you, so I want to kill you. Is that enough reason?" Li mubai said with a smile.


    "Can''t you let me go? I can give you a lot of gold coins, a prescription for seven grade pills, and a sword for eight grade pills. " Li zedao asked.


    "I want your life." Li mubai said.


    "It seems that I am dead."


    Li mubai pointed to the misty pool and said, "you don''t have to doubt that. It will be your tomb."


    "Then kill me and let the girl go." Li said.


    "Li zedao..." Nangong Wan''er was so moved.


    "You like her?" Li mubai pointed to Gong Waner and asked.


    Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao, trembling, shy and nervous. For the answer to this question, she is also quite curious.


    Li zedao was silent.


    "That''s love." Li mubai said.


    Li zedao is still silent.


    Nangong Wan''er''s heart is inexplicably sweet, although he did not open his mouth, but silence is tantamount to acquiescence, isn''t it?


    This asshole, he really likes himself You have eyes!


    "Just like it. Keep your eyes open and your ears up." Li mubai said with evil face, "I promise, the scene that will be staged will make your life worse than death!"


    "If you dare to touch her, I''ll make you regret it!" Li zedao''s voice was weak, but he was murderous. Looking at Li mubai''s eyes was like looking at a dead man.


    Li Mu Bai''s foot lifted up and stepped on Li Ze Dao''s head directly. He crushed it heavily and said with a smile: "Oh, right? I''ll see. ""Asshole, you let him go." Seeing that Li zedao was humiliated like this, Nangong Wan''er''s face was extremely ugly. Her heart was more like being stabbed by a needle, and she was in pain.


    Nangong Wan''er found that unconsciously, he had such an important position in his heart.


    "I won''t let you down." Li zedao gritted his teeth and said, "I will definitely kill you!"


    Li mubai laughed: "why do I think you are asking for death? I hope my feet are heavier and your head is crushed? I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I won''t kill you. Not only will I not kill you, I''ll give you a good play myself. "


    With that, Li mubai released Li zedao''s head and turned to Nangong Wan''er.


    He glared at her and said, "beauty, I''ll make you happy next."


    "Cough, and me." Zhao Tianqi felt guilty. Of course, he was dissatisfied with Li mubai''s failure to count him in.


    "You let the wind out first, and I''ll change you when I''m done." Said Li mubai. Although the color is enough to cover the sky, it is better to be vigilant.


    Zhao Tianqi actually wanted to start the first shot, but he knew that this kind of good thing could not fall on him. He nodded his head to show his agreement. Anyway, Li mubai could not hold on for too long.


    Nangong Wan''er naturally understood what these two guys were going to do to herself. Now her eyes were like knives. She stared at Li mubai coldly and said, "if you dare to touch me, I promise you will die miserably in the future!"


    "Girl, I don''t believe that. Although the Nangong family of the middle tribe is not easy to get into trouble, who knows that I did it?" Li mubai laughed with compassion, "and after a while, you will fall in love with me after you realize the ecstasy."


    "Get out of here!" Nangong Wan''er roared harshly. But how could they win *, so the voice is so numb, just like lovers flirting with each other, which makes the bodies of Li mubai and Zhao Tianqi soft.


    Li Mu Bai looks at Nangong Wan''er obsessively. Then he takes out a medicine bottle from his arms and pours out a red pill.


    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes were wide, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Until now, Li zedao has not moved. There is only one explanation, that is, he really has no way.


    "After eating it, you will feel really happy..." Li mubai said with a smile, holding Nangong Wan''er''s pink cheeks, forcing her mouth to open, and then bouncing the pill into her mouth.


    "Well..." Nangong Wan''er''s face was full of panic. She just felt that the pill melted quickly in her mouth and then went down her throat into her body.


    "It''s over." Nangong Wan''er''s head roared violently. Her small face was as white as paper. She immediately felt that her head had become dizzy.


    "Despicable and shameless..." She said angrily. The voice is still soft, like lovers in the flirting, naturally makes Li mubai heart is hot, Zhao Tianqi is constantly swallowing saliva, eager to run to the pool to scoop some water to drink.


    "Soon, you will like my despicability." Li Mu white hands gently stroked Nangong Wan''er''s face, which was getting hotter.


    Nangong Wan''er''s head was hot and sweaty, and her body was like being put into a steamer. She became hot and breathed quickly.


    She really regretted it. Why didn''t she listen to Li zedao''s words and go back early and insist on coming to such a remote place? Why do you hear that cry for help and don''t listen to Li zedao''s words? Why do you want to come here and help me?


    Lead to fall into the hands of these two shameless men, suffer such humiliation!


    What''s more sad is that I''m afraid no one knows who killed her and where her corpse is. Naturally, her people can''t avenge her!


    Nangong Waner doesn''t want to be humiliated, let alone let Li zedao see that she is humiliated, so the only thing she can do is commit suicide.


    Although, she has no strength, but fortunately, she has other ways!


    Because of extreme grief and anger, and because of the effect of medicine, her eyes became scarlet and her vision began to blur. She tried to look at Li zedao and his figure who was still lying there.


    "Li zedao..." She cried sadly.


    She doesn''t expect Li zedao to stop herself behind him or save herself from danger by some "despicable" means as before


    She just wanted to let him know her mind before she died. She liked him. It seems that on the frozen plain, when she saw him curling up in the ice, she had a different feeling to him.


    "I''m sorry I like you, too... " She said the eyes slipped from the corners of the eyes and became more blurred.


    "I said that if you dare to touch her, I will make you regret it!" Li zedao roared in a low voice, and then his soft body stood up straight.Looking at his eyes, the blood was red, and the murderous air in his eyes was filled. The whole person looked like a sword out of sheath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    In fact, the reason why Li zedao and Li mubai are writing there is to delay time.


    In fact, there is a six grade pill called Baijie pill in his mouth, which can solve many poisons. After poisoning, Li zedao immediately swallows the pill, and then just needs to wait for the drug to attack.


    This elixir has no sense of security. Li zedao went to the elixir pavilion to get this elixir. Naturally, he had to pay a huge amount of credit.


    Of course, Li zedao doesn''t have so many credits, but fortunately, Li zedao has a prescription of six kinds of pills on hand. It''s allowed to exchange a precious prescription of six kinds of pills for one.


    However, after all, it was a step too late. Li zedao failed to stop Li mubai from feeding Nangong Wan''er the spring medicine.


    "This How is that possible? " Zhao Tianqi''s pupils swelled and his mind roared. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    You know, what they ordered was a bottle of Suma powder with a price of about 10000 gold coins. Without an antidote, they had to have Suma for at least one day and one night. But now, how did he stand up?


    And his murderous spirit is so terrible


    Li mubai was also startled, and his brain was in a trance. He couldn''t believe his eyes, and he was even more regretful.


    There is an old saying in Shenyu, which is called long night and many dreams!


    Now this situation, is not a long dream? If I had known earlier, I would have been inferior to that. I would have slaughtered him first.


    Nangong Wan''er''s body is extremely hot and dry, and that kind of hot and dry is still aggravating, and her body is extremely itchy, with a kind of desire from the depths of the soul.


    However, when she saw that Li zedao actually stood up, she was stunned and immediately full of ecstasy.


    "Li zedao..." Nangong Wan''er wept with joy. The big tears were like the broken pearls.


    In this way, I don''t have to be insulted, and he won''t die. In the future, I can draw my sword to chop him, pinch the meat on his waist, and eat such delicious food splendid.


    "Choking!" Li zedao''s long sword came out of its sheath.


    "Let''s go!" Li mubai yells at Zhao Tianqi, who is so scared that he simply turns around and runs away.


    Having seen Li zedao''s real strength, even what they have seen is not necessarily his real strength. Therefore, Li mubai clearly knows that even if he joins hands with Zhao Tianqi, he is not necessarily his opponent.


    In addition, they are wearing soul mask on their faces, and have completely become another person, without exposing their identity!


    Therefore, he decisively made the most reasonable choice, that is to run first!


    As for reminding Zhao Tianqi, it''s not to worry about his safety, but if Zhao Tianqi is allowed to fall into his hands, his identity will be exposed, and then what they do may be shaken out, and he will be severely punished by the college.


    Zhao Tianqi heard Li mubai''s warning, he also wanted to turn around and run, but he was surprised to find that he could not do anything.


    He can''t move his legs.


    He wanted to ask Li mubai for help, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    He wanted to reach out and take out the jade card from his arms and crush it, which led the strong man of the college to save his life, but his hand couldn''t move.


    Because, his thrilling discovery, there is an extremely strong breath, simply locked himself!


    The so-called breath locking, although it sounds hard to imagine, is a real state of existence.


    For example, when a rabbit meets a hawk, or Zhao Tianqi meets Li zedao, they have no courage to escape except shivering.


    In other words, as long as there is a big gap between the two sides, then the strong side can easily lock the breath of the other side.


    Zhao Tianqi''s pupils are infinitely enlarged, and his whole body is soaked in cold sweat instantly. His heart is full of horror. He finds that the only thing he can do now is to wait for death.


    "Spare my life..." He opened his mouth, throat desperately wriggling, trying to say these two words.


    At this moment, the light of the sword flashed!


    Zhao Tianqi''s pupils dilated again, and his eyes showed horror and nostalgia for the world. Looking at his neck, there is an extra bloodstain, just like the doctor cut a knife when he cut the patient. The blood is slowly overflowing.


    Between breaths, the bloodstain splits and expands, and the blood begins to spray.


    At the same time, without saying a word, Li mubai''s body was still there. Looking at his throat, the sharp edge of the sword was just a few centimeters away from his skin.


    In other words, if Li mubai''s body moves forward a little bit, then his throat will be stabbed with a blood hole by the long sword that suddenly appears there!


    Li Mu''s white eyes were round, his face changed greatly, his mind roared violently, and he couldn''t believe it was true!


    He didn''t underestimate Li zedao at all, but he never thought that he was more terrible than he expected. He and Zhao Tianqi were deprived of the right to escape in front of him.Although he didn''t see Zhao Tianqi killed, Li mubai knew very well that Zhao Tianqi must have died.


    "Gudong!" He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked up, only do not know when appeared in front of him with a sword to stop his man is smiling at himself!


    Very cold smile!


    "Antidote!" Li said.


    His voice was even colder. Li Mu Bai''s body was shaking violently, but his forehead was sweating.


    Li mubai is afraid, really afraid! He really regretted it. Why did he have to provoke the devil? Worry about the day when his memory will recover, and tell the college what he witnessed, when he will be severely punished by the college, then quickly drop out and leave the college?


    "Plop!"


    Li mubai''s knees softened and he fell on his knees. He kowtowed to Li zedao desperately. His head hit the ground again and again, and his forehead was bloody.


    "I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, please let me go, I''m willing to be your dog, I''m willing to be your slave..." Li mubai begged pitifully.


    "The antidote." Li zedao''s voice is colder.


    "No There is no antidote... " Li mubai looked at Li zedao in surprise and said.


    For spring medicine, the opposite sex is the best antidote. If there is no opposite sex, the same sex is not impossible. Of course, the antidote effect is almost the same.


    In this case, who will have nothing to do to help the spring medicine with antidote?


    Li mubai wanted to despise this guy. He didn''t seem to want to hold on to such good conditions.


    Is he no way? Do you want to offer?


    "Poof!" With a loud sound, the sword in Li zedao''s hand pierced the skin of Li mubai''s chest without any hindrance, and even pierced his heart.


    Li Mu Bai''s pupil suddenly stares round, in the eyes exudes cannot believe. He really didn''t expect that Li zedao''s killing was so decisive that the sword in his hand suddenly pierced his heart.


    Li zedao took back his sword, and a stream of blood came out of Li mubai''s chest. Then his body was lying there, without any vitality.


    In his hand, he suddenly grasped the jade card issued by the college. In other words, if Li zedao was even two seconds late, he could crush the jade card, which would naturally attract the strong of the college.


    Even if the strong can''t save his life, it can make Li zedao pay the price!


    Unfortunately, Li zedao''s killing was too decisive and fierce. He didn''t get any chance!


    "Idiot, do you think I didn''t see you secretly take out the jade card when you pitifully beg for mercy?" Li Ze Dao is very disdainful, swept Li Mu Bai one eye, immediately body shape a flash, return to Nan Gong Wan Er body front.


    The reason why he didn''t want to get some information from Li mubai is that Nangong Waner''s situation is not very good at this time.


    Li zedao is not Li mubai. He won''t make that kind of stupid mistake In the premise of not taking the other party''s life, it is silly to think that the other party has lost the ability to resist.


    Therefore, he simply pierced Li mubai''s heart.


    Li zedao lifted her hot body up, held her little hand, frowned and asked, "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Of course, even if Nangong Wan''er didn''t say it, Li zedao clearly knew that this woman''s situation was quite bad at this time. She was so hot that her clothes began to smoke.


    If she didn''t save her in a hurry, she would be on fire, and then her blood vessel burst and she died in the extreme emptiness.


    Li zedao naturally understood what kind of poison she was carrying and how to detoxify it. After all, he had some experience in detoxifying it.


    He is not unwilling, not reluctant to sacrifice his integrity, sacrifice his first time to save this woman in the midst of fire and water.


    I feel that I''m familiar with Nangong Wan''er. There''s some ambiguity between them, but it doesn''t seem to roll the sheets, does it?


    The most important thing is that although Nangong Wan''er''s eyes are blurred now, she doesn''t seem to mind that she uses the most primitive method to detoxify her, but who knows if she will simply walk away with her skirt and refuse to accept responsibility for herself?


    Don''t women do that? After the passion, I turned over and didn''t recognize people.


    "I It''s ok... " Nangong wanjiao said softly. Think of before he showed his mind, is the mind rippling, eyes is more blurred.


    At the moment, he put out his tongue and gently licked his dry lips, which seemed to be bursting with fire. His eyes staring at Li zedao''s face showed the most primitive desire.


    If she could, she would like to reach out and touch the handsome face in front of her eyes. Even she would like to hold his head and send her lips


    Of course, if it wasn''t Li zedao who appeared in front of her at this time, Nangong Waner would naturally suppress that desire, and even she would have killed herself.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    Of course, this kind of thing Nangong Wan''er just wanted to think about, because her strength has been drained, she can''t do such a move at all.


    But although he can''t do it himself, Li zedao can.


    Just, let Nangong Wan Er quite depressed is, this guy even let go of his body, let himself lie on the ground, no redundant action.


    He did not embrace himself, kiss himself, and gently invade himself Is he wood? Or is he worse than a beast? Or does he like men?


    Or is he shy?


    "Li zedao, I I feel sick... " Nangong Waner decided to remind Li zedao. Her voice hummed, even her eyes did not dare to face Li zedao.


    Let her such a big girl say this kind of words, naturally let her shy abnormal.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you soon." Li zedao said softly.


    Nangong Wan''er is relieved that he is not a beast after all. He is a beast.


    Then, she closed her eyes with shame, a look of Ren Juncai.


    Li zedao swallows his saliva wildly and his body is hot. Wan''er, don''t tempt me any more, OK?


    To tell you the truth, if it had not been for Li zedao''s self-control ability, he would not have been able to endure it now.


    However, in order to avoid distraction, or to avoid being despised by this woman, Li zedao quickly cut Nangong Wan''er''s neck with a knife, and knocked her unconscious. Then he quickly took out a small cloth bag from his arms, which contained dozens of silver needles for acupuncture.


    This silver needle was bought by Li zedao on the street when he was in Qingmu town for a rainy day. I didn''t expect it would come into use so soon.


    Once upon a time, Li zedao drank the milk mixed with spring medicine that Yang Xueer had sent him. After that, his master appeared in time and used acupuncture to help him detoxify.


    Now Li zedao also plans to use the silver needle to help Nangong Wan''er detoxify. Although it seems that the animals are not as good as Li zedao, Li zedao always despises himself, but he is still moved by himself.


    "Well, how can I be so principled?" Li zedao is worried, and he stabs one silver needle after another in Nangong Wan''er''s body.


    Soon, on the silver needle, you can see the fog floating out.


    Li zedao was very relieved. In this way, Nangong Wan''er would be OK soon.


    However, this time it was too dangerous. If I didn''t have a sense of security, I would have died this time.


    What makes Li zedao more unbearable is that before he dies, he has to watch Nangong Wan''er suffer humiliation there!


    Li zedao stood up, his eyes fell on the cold corpse, and his eyes suddenly became cold again.


    In fact, after hearing the voice of the male servant, Li zedao quickly recognized it. Isn''t it the guy who hit himself on the shoulder in the task pavilion a few days ago?


    Li zedao probably knew what they were trying to test, but he didn''t take them seriously. He didn''t expect that he was careless after all, and almost capsized in the sewer.


    It''s just, how did their face change? Wearing some kind of magic mask? What''s more, what kind of mask can change not only your face, but also your eyes?


    Thinking, Li zedao''s body flashed and appeared in front of Li mubai''s body. He reached over and stroked his dead face.


    soon, Li Zedao had a thin mask like a cicada in his hand. He looked at Li Mubai''s face and had recovered to its original state. However, his face was still terrified, twisted, and his eyes still goggled, so that his face looked really terrifying.


    "It''s still a good thing." Li Ze road stares big eye bead son to look at this mask in the hand, secretly call strange. It''s nothing to change a person''s face, but even his eyes can change, which is awesome.


    His hand stretched out again, took down the jade card that Li Mu Bai was holding in his hand, and then kicked Li Mu Bai''s stomach.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li mubai''s body was just like the ball that had been kicked away. After a beautiful stroke in the air, it fell into the water mist pool not far away.


    "Poop The dull sound of falling into the water followed.


    Li zedao strides to Zhao Tianqi''s body and takes off the mask of the artifact on his face. Such a good thing, not for nothing.


    Then he took out the jade card from him, thought about it, and tore a large piece of cloth from the clothes he was wearing. Then he got up and simply kicked his body into the unknown pool.


    His eyes fell on the two jade cards in his hand. Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, such things can''t be left.


    Li zedao wrapped the two jade cards with the soft cloth and went to the pool. In this way, he could avoid the jade cards being crushed by the hidden stones under the pool.It doesn''t matter if it''s broken, but don''t break it now. If you lead the teachers from Buzhou college here, it''s fucked. After all, the rules of the college are not in place. No student is allowed to fight in private, let alone hurt others'' lives.


    Although it''s anti killing, those two guys deserve to die, but they have committed the college''s taboo after all.


    At this moment, a series of strange sounds suddenly came out of the pool. It was like something in the water was stirring the water in the pool.


    Li zedao was startled. His figure flashed back tens of meters, and he went back to Nangong Wan''er. His eyes were extremely vigilant and he was ready to run with Nangong Wan''er in his arms at any time.


    In the past, there was a rumor that Nuwa invaded the Shenyu and flattened the top of the mountain. Whether it was true or not, at least the landform on the top of the mountain was quite flat.


    But after tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid only this mountain knows what changes have taken place in the mountain and how many ferocious creatures have been bred.


    It is precisely because there are many beasts with terrible strength and extremely irascible temperament around Buzhou mountain, so those students rarely come to such a remote place. Even if they come, they will come out in groups to explore, or look for something like spirit grass. In this way, they will meet any danger and have a care.


    So at this time, Li zedao''s heart is inevitably sudden. He has reason to believe that there must be some monsters living in the pool. When he threw down the two scum bodies, he must have startled them.


    Just then, I heard "Hua la!" There was a sharp dull sound, sharp whirl, and water splashed everywhere, but because of the water mist, I couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    It''s just that the movement is so big that something has come out of the water, and the size of that thing is certainly not small, otherwise it is impossible to make such a huge movement.


    Li zedao looks tight, he feels the danger, extremely strong danger!


    Although he couldn''t see the situation clearly, he clearly felt that there seemed to be a pair of extremely fierce eyes staring at himself in the mist.


    Li zedao is not curious. He doesn''t care what monster appears in the dense water mist. So he simply picked up Nangong Wan''er, who was lying in a coma in front of him, and wanted to run away.


    At this time, Li zedao was thrilled to find that he was enveloped by a terrible breath and could not move.


    Li zedao''s pupils dilated and his breathing stopped suddenly. He was really shocked.


    With his current cultivation, I''m afraid that the only one who can lock himself with breath so easily is the strong one above the spiritual realm? Even the ordinary strong people in the spiritual realm can''t lock themselves so easily.


    So it can be imagined that the monsters that come out of the water don''t know what they look like, how terrible they are! I''m afraid that even Zhuge zhuoyun, a famous master like wolongshuang, can''t get any good from this monster.


    "What to do?" Li zedao stares at the mist. His eyes show extreme horror and fear, and a cold sweat comes out on his forehead. He feels as if he can feel the helpless mood of the scum who has just been covered by his breath, and then wiped his neck with a sword.


    Another series of dull plops came, and then an ugly but huge head came out of the thick mist and appeared in front of Li zedao.


    "Ma Mom... " Li Ze''s eyes almost slipped from his eyes. His scalp was numb and he was almost scared to urinate.


    It''s a big, ugly head with a diameter of at least one meter five.


    This head looks like the head of a snake, but there are horns on the top of the head. There are many forks on the horns, and there are many sarcomas that look so sticky and disgusting.


    Its eyes are like copper bells, but they are all red. They can''t see any black, just like they don''t have eyes. It looks so strange and terrible.


    Its bloody mouth is wide open, and I don''t know whether it is saliva or the water in the pool constantly seeps out from its sharp fangs.


    What makes Li zedao''s scalp even more numb is his long blood red tongue. The tongue may not be so terrible, but there is something on his tongue. Look at the dead man''s face with big eyes. What''s not Li mubai''s body?


    At this time, the monster will roll the body of Li mubai''s tongue into its bloody mouth.


    "Gudong!"


    Li zedao, who was already scared to death, clearly heard such a terrible sound of swallowing, which made him feel like urinating. His pants were not wet!


    Li zedao is willing to swear by his character, which is absolutely the most frightening voice he has ever heard since he was born.


    The monster''s blood red eyes stared at Li zedao, and then his mouth opened again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    "It''s over..." Li zedao''s heart was dead and his body was shaking.


    In the heart is remorseful incomparable, early know will become the belly meal of this monster, still inferior to cheap Nangong Wan''er, was eaten by her.


    Even if she doesn''t recognize people when she carries her pants, it''s better than being swallowed by this terrible thing.


    However, a few seconds later, the horrible scene imagined in Li zedao''s mind was not staged The monster didn''t stick out its frightening long tongue, then rolled up the body of Nangong Wan''er and swallowed it into his stomach.


    So he opened his mouth wide and stared at Li zedao. Li zedao felt that his nervous system was breaking. He was on the verge of collapse. He could hardly hold his pants wet and wanted to swear that he would eat if he wanted to


    Li zedao felt inexplicably that The monster is laughing!


    Of course, Li zedao doesn''t know what this unknown monster looks like when he smiles, but he feels inexplicably that it is smiling, just like others, grinning.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that his brain would be short circuited, Li zedao would be angry with this beast. What does it mean? Is it laughing at its weakness? Is it scared to pee?


    At this moment, a voice of astonishment came from behind: "what''s the matter?" Brother Li, why are you? That''s Hiss Dragon Python


    The comer took a big breath, and was obviously frightened by the monster.


    Immediately, Li zedao felt that in front of him, a figure with a long gun and a straight back appeared in front of him.


    "Brother Yang..." Seeing his familiar and kind back, Li zedao was moved to tears.


    It was Yang Canghai, the elder brother Li zedao recognized recently. He also got the extremely precious blood silk armor from Yang Canghai.


    In order to show his value for the gift given by brother Yang, Li zedao wore the blood silk armor close to his body and didn''t even take it off when he was sleeping.


    Just, how can Yang Canghai appear in this place? I''m too full to eat. I have nothing to do. Come out for a walk. Then I hear something. Come and have a look?


    Of course, why he appeared in this place is not important to Li zedao. The important thing is that he and Nangong Wan''er were saved!


    There is Yang Canghai, the disgusting monster coming out of the pool, and the rookie who laughs at himself and Nangong Wan''er who is more delicious than himself?


    Li zedao suddenly felt that sometimes it seemed very good to be a rookie.


    Yang Canghai didn''t pay any attention to Li zedao, who was so moved. He held the gun tightly in his hand and stared at the ugly and disgusting big head in front of him. He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    He never thought that there was such a famous Dragon Python living on the top of Buzhou mountain. What''s more, he was so unlucky to meet it.


    Even, just a moment ago, he had the idea of turning around and running away, and the fool went to provoke the monster.


    But, after all, he came forward with a stiff head Yang Canghai was moved by his teacher''s ethics.


    "Roar!"


    As if Yang Canghai''s appearance disturbed his evil taste of laughing at the weak, the Dragon Python''s blood red eyes showed ferocious bursts, and even opened his mouth and roared.


    The sound was so terrible that Li zedao''s ears were buzzing and his headache was splitting!


    "Stay away from me!" Yang Canghai''s face was even more dignified, and he clapped his hand behind him.


    In an instant, Li zedao felt a terrible wind coming, which made Nangong Wan''er, who was holding him tightly, fly upside down. In a twinkling of an eye, he was 100 meters away and fell to the ground. However, he felt that his blood was surging and his chest was very dull, but he was not seriously hurt


    If you really want to say what hurt he got Before that came out, Nangong Wan''er carefully combed her hair, and her hair was in a mess.


    "Is this the strong one in the spiritual realm?" Li zedao looked at Yang Canghai, who was facing the monster in front of him. His eyes were full of horror.


    Until now, he is just realizing how different he is from the strong one in the spirit realm. If Yang Canghai wants to kill him, it''s no different from killing a chicken, so he just waves his hand.


    The spiritual realm cultivation is the strong one below. They first introduce the mysterious cultivation breath of heaven and earth into the body through their mouth and nose, and then release it for their own use.


    However, the strong one in the spiritual realm can use the breath of heaven and earth for himself by waving his hand.


    Generally speaking, the strong in the spiritual realm can create a terrible storm. The higher the cultivation, the more terrible the storm will be.


    Flying sand and walking stone naturally, even can easily destroy a whole mountain forest!


    "Beast! Don''t be rude


    Yang Canghai yelled angrily, and his body jumped up, holding the gun in his hand.


    "A shot to the sky!" Yang Canghai murmured and his long gun shot out.Instantly, with the long gun as the center, the breath between heaven and earth simply showed a visible blue aperture, then the second aperture, the third aperture, one aperture larger than one aperture, one ring with one ring.


    Li zedao stared at this mysterious scene, and the surrounding air seemed to become thin, which made his breathing not smooth.


    At the same time, the pool splashed again, and its whole body had already left the pool, jumped high and floated in the air.


    Li zedao saw the true face of the so-called dragon boa. His bladder was tight again, and he was full of urine.


    What kind of monster is this?


    When he saw the snow Python before, Li zedao thought it was too big and ferocious. Now when he saw the Dragon python, he found that it was so lovely.


    Its 20 meter long body is full of strange light scales, and it has four legs, each of which has flashing cold claws.


    With its ugly big head, it should not be too ugly.


    Li zedao suddenly thought of the dragon.


    In front of me, this thing seems to have a bit of dragon flavor.


    At the same time, its sharp claw is the emergence of a blood red storm circle, circle after circle, a ring with a ring.


    "Go Yang Canghai yelled angrily, stabbed forward with a long gun, and flew forward with fast lightning. At the same time, the ring with a ring of blue aperture was just like the terrible storm, and he pressed hard towards the brain bag of the Dragon python.


    "Roar!" Looking at the sweeping aperture, the Dragon Python roared. Its huge body was as fast as lightning. Its claws carried the blood red aperture and fiercely connected with the blue aperture.


    The next second, these two contain extremely terrible breath of aperture heavy impact together!


    Instantly, the whole space fell into a very strange silence!


    Li zedao felt that there was something wrong with his ears, otherwise he couldn''t hear any sound?


    But when this idea first appeared in my heart, a deafening sound of air explosion came, and the wind was blowing, and the sand was flying away.


    In an instant, Li zedao felt his head buzzing, his eyes were even dark, his body was crumbling, and he almost fainted. He even threw Nangong Wan''er on the ground.


    Fortunately, Nangong Wan''er was knocked unconscious by Li zedao after she was hit by some powerful weapon, and then she was put into a complete coma by Li zedao. Even if you check her now, she won''t have any reaction. Otherwise, she will be thrown away by Li zedao. I''m afraid she will draw a sword to kill her.


    Li zedao only felt that it was very difficult to breathe, and his chest was extremely dull, just like being severely pressed by a big stone.


    Then, he couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and spat out blood.


    Not only that, his eyes, nostrils, and ears were permeated with bleeding water, which was obviously shocked by the burst breath.


    For a while, there was no more movement around, and there was a deathly silence.


    "What a terrible power Li zedao covered his big mouth and gasped for breath. His face was as white as paper, and he had lingering palpitations. He was more aware of how weak he was. Just being affected has already made him suffer a lot of damage. If he is hit in the front, I''m afraid there is no residue left?


    Li Ze Dao felt more comfortable just because his mouth was open again.


    At the moment, I checked Yang Xueer, who was thrown on the ground by him, and was slightly relieved. Then I had time to look up. Where is Yang Canghai and the shadow of the Dragon Python?


    The surrounding area is in a mess, with rubble everywhere. Almost all the unknown flowers and plants have been devastated, and even the ground has cracks.


    "What about brother Yang? Dead? What about the monster? Injured and escaped? "


    To be honest, Li zedao is not so confident in Yang Canghai. He doesn''t think Yang Canghai can beat the ugly monster.


    At this time, Li zedao''s eyes fell on the same foreign body on the rocks and leaves.


    That''s the head of the gun, completely deformed! As for the barrel, I don''t know where it is.


    "So Brother Yang, just like this gun, has become several pieces? " Li zedao was in a trance, but he was not too sad.


    Although they are brothers, they are just making use of each other and doing business. There is no so-called brotherhood.


    However, Li zedao is very grateful to Yang Canghai in his heart. If not for his arrival, he and Yang Xueer will naturally become the belly meal of the monster.


    "Brother Yang, I will miss you." Li zedao inhaled sour nose and said softly. He bent down to hold Yang Xueer and planned to leave quickly.


    As for helping Yang Canghai collect the corpse Li zedao thinks that this kind of important thing should be done by the teachers in the college.I am a student, study hard and make progress every day.


    "Kuang Kuang..." Behind him, a strange sound came.


    Li zedao was so shocked that he was about to have a heart attack.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    Subconsciously, looking back, I saw a bloody hand suddenly opened dozens of meters away, and the stones covered on it stretched out. Then the stones splashed everywhere, and an extremely embarrassed figure appeared in front of Li Ze road.


    "Yang Brother Yang... "


    Li zedao saw that it was not the monster, but Yang Canghai. At the same time, he was completely relieved, and his face was very happy.


    Yang Canghai hung up like this, although he was not sad, but Yang Canghai did not die, Li zedao was still happy from the bottom of his heart.


    If the monster appears, someone will stop it, right?


    Yang Canghai''s condition doesn''t look very good. His hair is messy and his robe is damaged. He doesn''t have the cool demeanor of a famous teacher in the college. He looks so embarrassed.


    Li zedao''s figure flashed, and he came to him and asked, "brother Yang, are you ok?"


    Yang Canghai took a look at Li zedao, opened his mouth, vomited blood, and almost sat on the ground.


    Li zedao didn''t help him. He still had Nangong Waner in his arms. He couldn''t help it.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that Yang Canghai doesn''t need his help. If you dare to help him, he will be anxious with you. He can''t afford to lose that person.


    Yang Canghai waved his hand and said in a weak voice, "it''s OK."


    Then he put his hand into his arms, took out a black pill and put it into his mouth, and swallowed it.


    This pill obviously has an excellent effect on healing. During breathing, Yang Canghai breathes more smoothly, and his face is very good.


    At the moment, Yang Canghai gently breathed out a breath, with a lingering fear. If it wasn''t for his own strength, I''m afraid it would really be explained here.


    "What''s going on? What are you doing here? What happened to the girl student? " Yang Canghai glances at Nangong Wan''er in Li zedao''s arms.


    "Well Brother Yang, shall we leave here first? " Li zedao glanced around with the remaining light from the corner of his eye and swallowed his saliva.


    On the one hand, he hasn''t figured out the wording yet. On the other hand, judging from the situation, the monster must still be alive. In case of reappearance, Li zedao sincerely feels that the valve of his bladder, which has already expanded so much, will fall.


    "Don''t worry, that Python has been seriously injured by me and fled back to the pool. I don''t dare to make waves." Yang Canghai pointed to the pool and said.


    Yang Canghai added: "at least in a short period of time, it doesn''t dare!"


    Li zedao hastened to flatter him: "it''s really brother Yang. He beat away such a terrible monster with one move."


    Yang Canghai said haughtily: "hum! It''s lucky! If it''s not that my dragon gun has been destroyed, and the gun that Jiansheng helped me rebuild has not been finished, otherwise I will kill this monster! "


    Li zedao nodded deeply: "exactly! If there is a dragon gun in hand, there will be snake soup tonight! "


    As a result, Yang Canghai''s impression of Li zedao has changed a lot. He thought Li zedao was too shameless before, but now he thinks It''s very sincere.


    "Well, brother Li, how did you come to this place?" Yang Canghai glanced at Nangong Wan''er, who had a lot of silver needles inserted in her body. Her face was strange. "What''s wrong with this girl student?"


    "This Brother Yang, it''s like this. " When Li zedao heard this question, his mind, which had been flying so fast, flew faster. He said, "the girl student in my arms is Nangong Waner. Like me, she is a student of Liu Qingfeng''s teacher..."


    "Oh, that shameless fat man." Yang Canghai nodded his head in a disdainful tone.


    Li zedao thinks Liu Qingfeng''s character is really not good. It seems that other teachers don''t like him very much.


    "Well Well, I''m in a romantic relationship with Wan''er. I''ve come out for an outing. " Li zedao''s expression was low and his tone was self reproach. "After that, we were attacked by several unknown flying insects. Wan''er accidentally took a mouthful of the smoke of poisonous insects and got poisoned. I learned some emergency treatment methods and quickly took out the silver needle here to help him treat. Who would think that the monster appeared..."


    "I see." Yang Canghai frowned and nodded, but there was no doubt. After all, brother Li was such a sincere person. Besides, there''s no need for him to lie.


    Young men and women, it''s only natural for them to come to this remote place for dating, or even do something shameful. This kind of thing is not encouraged by the college. Of course, there will be no reaction.


    In other words, the college has no spare time to care about what the boys and girls do in the remote corner, just don''t disturb others.


    "Have you ever met two bad college students?" Yang Canghai frowned and felt the breath around him, but he couldn''t catch any breath.


    So, those two students are not here?


    He took out something similar to a compass from his arms, but saw that the red pointer pointed to the direction of the pool!Yang Canghai''s face changed slightly.


    Seeing this, Li zedao''s brain turned faster, but his eyes turned red. He said bitterly: "brother Yang, I just wanted to tell you that when the monster came out of his head, I was scared. At this time, two students from Buzhou college appeared. As soon as they saw the monster, they asked me to take Wan''er away. They stopped the monster Who would have thought, they were swallowed by the monster all of a sudden. "


    Yang Canghai sighed softly: "I see. No wonder the jade cards in the hands of Li mubai and Zhao Tianqi are in the pool. It must be that when I was about to be swallowed by the Dragon python, I tried my best to crush the jade card, which attracted me. I don''t think they expect me to save them from the Dragon Python''s mouth. They just want me to save you. "


    Li zedao''s eyes were red, tears were in his eyes, and his voice choked: "it turns out that the classmate is Li mubai and Zhao Tianqi. I will firmly remember their two" great kindness "...."


    Li zedao was deeply relieved. Sure enough, his guess was right. The reason why Yang Canghai appeared here was that the jade card he had thrown into the pool was broken.


    As for the compass like thing in his hand, it was naturally used to help guide the specific direction of the brittle jade card.


    It must have been accidentally thrown by that damned monster with its tail, which led to the rupture, right? Or was it chewed up and swallowed? Anyway, I don''t have to bear any responsibility.


    "Well, you should take this female classmate back with you and go to the doctor for treatment. Don''t let anything happen." Yang Canghai patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said.


    "Brother Yang, I''ll go back first." Li zedao glanced at the pool, which was still calm and foggy. His eyes showed sadness and gratitude.


    Then he bowed to Yang Canghai to thank him for saving his life. Then he left quickly with Nangong Wan''er in his arms, and looked back at the pool from time to time, looking very sad.


    Seeing this, Yang Canghai has a higher evaluation of Li zedao.


    Looking back at the pool, his eyes showed indifference.


    To be honest, the college does not encourage students to be brave for a just cause, unless you are sure that you will not get into any trouble, let alone lose your life.


    Therefore, even if Zhao Tianqi and Li mubai choose to serve the Dragon Python in order to give Li zedao a chance of life, the college will not cherish it, but will think it is a rather stupid behavior.


    If you are not a fool, how can you be so naive and feel that you can be a hero?


    In a word, for Buzhou college, the death of two students is like two small stones falling into the pool, popping twice, and then No, then.


    But in the case of crushing the jade card still died, the teacher in charge of the rescue needs to explain to the college.


    In fact, when Liu Qingfeng issued the jade card, he said that in case of crushing the jade card, someone will come to rescue you, and your life will be all right.


    The experts of Buzhou college will arrive, but you may be dead by the time you arrive.


    After all, the experts of Buzhou college are very powerful, but they can''t be around you in a short time.


    However, Buzhou college once sent a statement to the nine tribes, which said that you can kill the students of Buzhou college at will. If you kill them, you can only blame them for being too weak.


    But students in the case of crushing jade card, if someone still dare to kill, is in with not week college, then don''t blame not week college impolite!


    Therefore, almost everyone in the nine tribes knows that the students of Buzhou college who are going to crush the Yuka can''t be killed. If you kill them, you are ready to bear the anger of Buzhou college!


    Once, a group of mountain bandits killed a student of Buzhou college who crushed the jade card. Less than an hour later, the group of mountain bandits were slaughtered. Even the ghost dog, the Tianma horse and the black pig raised in the mountain stronghold were slaughtered. There were no dogs or chickens left!


    However, if you encounter a fierce beast like the Dragon python, you can only accept bad luck. After all, the fierce beast will not be merciful and will not eat you because you have crushed the jade card.


    As for letting the college take revenge for you, it''s unrealistic.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nangong Wan''er woke up, she found herself lying on the bed.


    Eyes turned around, and the surroundings were so familiar, especially the peach blossom dock hanging on the wall.


    She brought the picture from home, and the person who drew it was her mother.


    Nangong Wan''er didn''t leave home for the first time, but she knew that this time she came to Buzhou college, it would be the longest time she had left home. So she took the painting painted by her mother to express her longing for her mother and her family.


    What Nangong Wan''er never expected was that she met her future brother-in-law, Li zedao, as soon as she arrived at Buzhou college, and then she got to know each other. After that, he appeared in her mind from time to time, and then she forgot her home


    So, of course, this is courtyard 41 Where she lives."That guy sent himself back?"


    After feeling his body for a while, although he was still quite weak, the hot and dry feeling had disappeared, and there was no original desire to collapse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    The clothes on the body are still good, and there is no discomfort in the lower body, so


    Nangong Wan''er was depressed, resentful and ashamed.


    She knew in her heart that Li zedao didn''t bang his body. He detoxified himself in another way.


    "Not as good as a beast!" She couldn''t help but scold, and immediately she looked like a flower fool, "but why are you so moved?"


    At this time, the light and quiet footsteps came, and someone came in.


    Nangong Wan''er looks up at her eyes, which are opposite to Li zedao''s eyes with joy.


    "Are you awake?" Li zedao hurried to Nangong Wan''er and asked softly, "how do you feel now?"


    Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao with big eyes. She is unavoidably shy. After all, when she thinks she is going to die, she reveals her heart to him, and then bravely sends herself to him


    "This beast is inferior to me!" Nangong Wan''er couldn''t help scolding again.


    Moving is moving, but this Don''t you look quite unattractive?


    What''s more, he has shown his mind. What does he mean? Or did he not hear the words "I like you"?


    "There''s still some weakness." Nangong Wan''er moved her soft and sour fingers. She felt lazy all over her body and didn''t want to move.


    "It''s normal that there''s some medicine left in the body." Li zedao said, "I''ve gone to the doctor to help you get the medicine. Now I''m boiling in the small kitchen. I''ll be fine after a while."


    "Well." Nangong Wan''er snorted and pointed to his nose. "What''s wrong with your nose?"


    "Cough Well, it''s not that your body was too hot before you, and then I was too hot, and then I had nosebleeds. " Li zedao touched his nostril and said with a smile.


    Nangong Wan''er was stunned, then "puffed" and had fun.


    More is the face if peach blossom, some shy, eyes appeared a group of water mist, looks like so delicate.


    As a result, Li zedao felt that his nose was hot and dry again, with regret in his heart.


    Alas, I knew I shouldn''t have been afraid of things. I''m afraid she won''t admit it after eating her own What do you have to be afraid of as a big man?


    "Better than animals!" Nangong Wan''er''s face is like peach blossom, and her voice is like a mosquito.


    "Yes, I also think I''m worse than animals!" Li zedao nodded, quite agree with Nangong Waner''s evaluation of himself.


    "Go away! That Regret it? " Nangong Wan''er looks away and falls out of the window. She wants to grab the quilt and cover her head.


    She felt that her remaining poison was not exhausted, otherwise why did her body get hot and dry again.


    "I regret it." Li zedao nodded, "I''m so sorry Can I regret it now? "


    "Go away! It''s too late. " Nangong Wan''er hummed.


    "The medicine is almost ready. I''ll bring it for you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Eyes slightly blurred looking at his back that left, Nangong Wan''er could not help but light scolded a sentence: "it''s better to be a beast!"


    After bringing in the boiled medicine, Li zedao holds Nangong Wan''er''s soft body and lets her sit up. Then he sends the medicine to Nangong Wan''er''s mouth one by one.


    Nangong Wan''er is unavoidably uncomfortable. She feels charming and ambiguous.


    After drinking the medicine, Li zedao helped Nangong Wan''er lie down.


    "And the two? You killed him? " Nangong Wan''er asked, and her little face suddenly became rather ugly. It''s the first time that she has suffered such humiliation when she is so big, which makes her want to chop up the bastard and feed it to the dog!


    "Killed, the body was even swallowed alive by the Dragon Python living in the pool." Speaking of the python, Li zedao''s face muscles trembled involuntarily.


    "Dragon Python? Is there a dragon Python in the pool Nangong Wan''er exclaimed in surprise. Her eyes were round. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    There are ten fierce places in Shenyu. For example, the frozen Buzhou plain in front of Buzhou mountain is one of the ten fierce places. Although the plain is covered with snow, it looks so spectacular. At night, the plain will show its fierce fangs.


    In addition, there are ten fierce beasts in the realm of God. The Dragon Python is in the list, just in the tenth place.


    The Dragon python, which is able to compete with the strong ones in the spiritual realm, can only rank tenth. You can imagine how cruel the remaining nine fierce beasts are.


    Even, it is said that the disillusionment in the first row, even the strong of lingxianjing, can''t compete with it.


    "Dragon Python!" Li zedao nodded with a lingering fear, "its ugly big head just came out of the pool, almost made me dizzy, and swallowed the guy''s body in front of me Fortunately, master Yang arrived in time. "


    Now, Li zedao will simply talk about what happened after that.In fact, now the college has also issued a notice, that is, it is strictly forbidden for any student to get close to the area, violators, deduct 100 credits!


    Although the College encourages students to accept any challenge, it naturally does not encourage students to send food to the python.


    Nangong Wan''er swallowed her saliva and trembled a few times. She didn''t expect to say that after she fell into a coma, she even encountered such a terrible scene. If it wasn''t for such a coincidence, the jade card on the beast that should be cut off by thousands of knives was brittle, which attracted the strong of the college. She and Li Ze Dao would undoubtedly become the food of the Dragon python.


    "But you are so shameless that you put their death on the dragon boa. If the dragon boa knows that it''s carrying the pot for you, do you think it will come to you to settle it?" Nangong Wan''er is a little contemptuous.


    Big eyes are staring at Li zedao, eyes filled with fog, in the heart muttered: "however, I like it."


    "In your eyes, I am so shameless?" Li zedao is a little sad.


    Nangong Wan''er said seriously: "at least, I haven''t seen anything more shameless than you."


    Li zedao covered his chest, this sad, this lonely, heaven and earth is big, but no one understands my heart, this is how desolate, how sad.


    "Go away!" Seeing that Li zedao''s performance was so pompous, Nangong Wan''er said with a smile.


    "Who are they? For you? It''s not related to the Oriental family, is it? " Nangong Wan''er asked again, "or are those two damned guys the bastards who attacked you that day in the Buzhou plain?"


    In Nangong Wan''er''s opinion, the Dongfang family is suspicious, but the suspicion is not too big. Although they have motives, they will only target Li zedao and will not try to smear themselves by drugging themselves.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I just wanted to kill them so that I could save you. I didn''t want to say that I would keep a living." Li zedao shook his head. Although he had some guesses in his heart, those guesses were not very convenient to talk to Nangong Wan''er.


    From Li zedao''s point of view, those two men should be the ones who attacked Li zedao in the plain. As for why they attacked Li zedao, it''s not clear.


    But one thing is for sure that Li zedao is dead. After all, if he is not dead, his soul can not occupy his body.


    But the people who should have died no longer appeared in front of them, which naturally made them panic. So they couldn''t wait to dig such a hole and planned to bury Li zedao. Who wanted to bury themselves.


    Nangong Wan''er didn''t continue to struggle with this problem. Anyway, people are dead, and the root cause of their trap design has become less important.


    "Well, you''re sleeping for a while. I''ll go to the canteen to buy some ingredients and make some delicious food for you." Li zedao said.


    "Well, I want to eat the chicken stewed mushroom you made last time? And what about that Braised lion''s head in brown sauce Then Nangong Wan''er''s mouth began to flow.


    The names of the dishes made by this guy are very strange, but they are so delicious. Compared with the food in the dining hall, it''s so delicious that people can''t forget it.


    Li zedao nodded his head and said with embarrassment: "that Wan''er, I That... "


    "That What? " Nangong Wan''er''s heart trembled, and a blush appeared on her pretty face. Her eyes didn''t dare to see Li zedao''s face.


    This asshole, is this a confession? Do you want to promise him? No, no, he is excellent and handsome, but It doesn''t seem to be worthy of your own dignity.


    Besides, he has an engagement with his cousin. If he wants to be with him, he has to solve the engagement first, right? Otherwise, where will my cousin be? Where is the face of uncle and his family?


    "That..." Li zedao bowed his head slightly, and his eyes were not very nice. He was opposite to Li zedao. He hummed for a long time, but he couldn''t find out why.


    "What about that? It''s a man, you just Speak up. " Nangong Wan''er nibbled her lips and looked at Li zedao. There was encouragement in her confused eyes.


    Asshole, you big man, what are you shy about? Besides, you said I will certainly refuse you, too!


    "I I don''t have any gold coins to buy food. Give me some. " After being encouraged by Nangong Waner, Li zedao said.


    Can you imagine how difficult it is for a man to ask a girl for food? Anyway, Li zedao is quite embarrassed now. He wants to find a crack to get in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Wan''er''s face with a lot of shy expression simply solidified, all want to draw a sword to kill the beast.


    "Come here!" Nangong Wan''er sits up and stares at Li zedao with a small face.


    "What are you going to do?" Li zedao was startled and asked carefully.


    "If you''re asked to come, you''ll come." Nangong Wan''er pointed to the sword on the table. "Don''t force me to draw the sword."


    Li zedao walked up to him obediently."You want gold?"


    Li zedao nodded quickly.


    "As many as you want, but you have to promise me one thing." Nangong Wan''er''s eyes filled with water looked at the pretty face in front of her and licked her dry red lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly, and he was very dissatisfied and said: "Wan''er, you are unreasonable. The reason why I need gold coins is that I want to buy food materials. The reason why I need to buy food materials is that I need to help you make delicious food. In other words, you are equivalent to giving some gold coins to the greatest chef in Shenyu to buy some food materials Good food for you... "


    Li zedao''s voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes suddenly became round, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    Because Nangong Wan''er suddenly put her arms around his neck, and then blocked his lips with her own delicate lips.


    "My first kiss..." Li zedao''s heart is full of grief and indignation.


    He ran to the divine realm and was reborn through Li zedao''s body, so it was really the first kiss.


    Li zedao thinks Nangong Wan''er is too much. Why does she kiss herself without saying hello? Even if this kind of thing spread out, those female students who have sent love letters to themselves before don''t have to have a meal and don''t think about it, and they don''t want to practice, which will seriously lower the teaching quality of Buzhou college?


    Such consequences are too serious!


    Li zedao felt that he was too sorry for Buzhou college. If he was a little more cautious and careful, Nangong Wan''er would have no chance to take advantage of it, and this situation would not be created!


    It was not until Nangong Wan''er''s heart was almost jumping out of her throat, her breathing was going to stop, and her body seemed to be smoking. She released Li zedao''s neck, pushed it away, and then quickly lay down and pulled the quilt to cover her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he had met a scum. Fortunately, at the edge of the pool, he would rather die than surrender. He well guarded his innocence and was not eaten by her.


    "Well, Wan''er What about gold coins? " Li zedao smashed bar, smashed bar mouth some helpless asked. Even if you don''t want to be responsible, you have to give some money as compensation.


    "In that cupboard, how much do you want to take by yourself..." A buzz came out of the quilt.


    Li zedao went to the cupboard. Sure enough, he found a money bag there. There were not only a lot of gold coins in the money bag, but also several gold ingots.


    This Nangong Waner is really a super rich second generation.


    After taking some gold coins, Li zedao looked at Nangong Wan''er who was shrinking in the quilt and said with a smile, "aren''t you hot?"


    "Go away!" The hum came.


    Li zedao laughed and left happily.


    For a long time, Nangong Wan''er came out of the quilt. Her face was red and she was breathing.


    "Hoo I''m so hot... " Her little hand quickly fanned her red face.


    Licked his lips, but it is very sweet smile, so this is kiss ah, crisp, heart almost jumped out, but it is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to show his respect for Yang Canghai, Li zedao personally carried the eight grade dragon gun made by the old sword to Yanwu Pavilion and sent it to Yang Canghai.


    Yang Canghai couldn''t wait to take the gun and looked up and down. He was very satisfied. Although I don''t want to admit it, I can''t help but think that the bastard Lao Jian is really the first weapon foundry in the divine realm.


    In this way, the eight grade batron gun was made by his perfect replica.


    Of course, good craftsmanship means good character.


    Yang Canghai felt that such a good person as himself, in this God domain where life is like weeds, his sincerity is not much.


    Well, I am a clear stream of the divine realm!


    "Brother Yang, are you satisfied?" Li zedao asked.


    "Very good, very good." Yang Canghai nodded with satisfaction. Naturally, he would not belittle Lao Jian in front of Li zedao. A man of good character will not belittle another in front of one.


    Yang Canghai thinks that heaven is really blind. How can you give a man with such a bad character as the sword sage such a detached weapon making skill?


    "Brother Yang is satisfied." Li zedao said, "I think with this gun, even in the face of that damned dragon python, brother Yang will be able to show great power and pierce the monster through a blood hole with one shot."


    Yang Canghai nodded with a smile, thinking that he would never meet again. It seems that the animal doesn''t mean to work hard. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as spitting out a few blood. Even if it''s not dead, it''s estimated that there are some defects in it.


    "However, brother Li, in the future, even if you want to date, don''t go to such a remote place. After all, it''s not you. I''m afraid that we teachers and even the dean of our college don''t know how dangerous it is to hide around the mountain." Yang Canghai said with a serious face.


    "Thanks for brother Yang''s reminding. I won''t go to those remote places in the future." Li zedao said gratefully, "this time, thanks to brother Yang''s great power, he beat away the Dragon python. Otherwise, my younger brother would have been swallowed by the Dragon Python now.""You and my brother, don''t be so polite." Yang Canghai said with a smile, "by the way, you must have received 800 credits, right?"


    Li Ze opened his eyes slightly, nodded and said, "I did receive it, but I don''t know where the 800 credits came from. I didn''t perform any tasks at all."


    While helping Nangong Wan''er cook, Li zedao''s Yukari comes up with a message that the task has been completed and 800 credits have been added!


    Seeing the news, Li Ze Dao was stunned.


    Finally, I thought about it. It was estimated that the staff in the task Pavilion had made a mistake. Unexpectedly, the 800 credits were related to Yang Canghai.


    "After thinking about it, I think the task Pavilion is wrong. I want to go to the task Pavilion later." Li zedao''s noble appearance of being a gentleman who loves money and gets it right makes Yang Canghai despise him in his heart. It''s the devil to believe you.


    "I''m not mistaken." Yang Canghai said with a smile, "the danyao pavilion has issued a task in the task Pavilion, which needs the blood of the Dragon python. The credits awarded for completing the task are exactly 800! After my fight with the Dragon python, the Dragon Python also suffered a lot of injuries, and then his blood was collected by me. "


    Li zedao understood and was deeply moved. He said, "brother Yang is so kind to my younger brother."


    But in the heart secretly scold, not week college is simply a vampire ah, it is aboveboard, desperately squeeze the value of students ah.


    What is a dragon Python? It''s one of the top ten fierce beasts that can compete with the super strong in spirit realm. How hard is it to get its blood?


    But only 800 credits were awarded


    "Brother, don''t be so polite." Yang Canghai said.


    With a light cough, Yang Canghai took out two delicate medicine bottles, one red and the other green.


    "Thank you, brother Yang." Li zedao was so flattered that his eyes were wet. Yang Canghai not only gave him 800 credits, but also gave him the pills. After shaking the bottle a little, he knew that there were at least five pills in each bottle.


    It seems that my brother is not so generous!


    "I don''t know what kind of magic pills are in this medicine bottle?" Li Ze''s eyes were extremely moved, and he looked at the two medicine bottles in his hand.


    Looking at his empty hand, Yang Canghai''s face was violently puffed. Hearing what Li zedao said, his face was even more violently puffed.


    Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is so strange.


    As soon as he took out the bottle, he didn''t have time to say anything, so the boy snatched the bottle and said such words with such impudence It seems that his shameless degree is better than that of Jiansheng!


    What makes Yang Canghai''s egg more painful is that he didn''t say he wanted to give it.


    After a hard encounter with the damned dragon boa, he suffered a lot of internal injuries and was still not cured. The reason why he took out the medicine bottle was that he wanted to take medicine.


    But now It seems impossible not to give. After all, how can a person with good character make others feel embarrassed?


    "That The red bottle contains six kinds of elixir, Baijie pill, which can relieve most of the severe poisons. The green bottle contains six kinds of elixir, Qingshu pill, which can quickly relieve the injury Yang Canghai coughed gently and said that he felt his injury was getting worse. Otherwise, why did his voice tremble?


    Although he was rich and powerful, he gave so many six pills at one time, which made his heart beat wildly. He really wanted to beat the shameless guy.


    "Thank you, brother Yang." Li zedao was very grateful and solemnly collected the two bottles of medicine.


    "Then I won''t disturb brother Yang. I''ll leave." If he continues to stay, Li zedao is really worried about whether brother Yang will hit people.


    "Go, go!" Yang Canghai powerless put his hand, he really don''t want to see Li Ze road.


    Yang Canghai made a decision in his heart. He must stay away from this guy in the future. If you really can''t hide it, you must hide the good things on your body, and you must not expose them!


    Walking out of the Yanwu Pavilion, Li zedao can''t wait to open the medicine bottle and pour out the pills inside. However, he finds that there are always six Baijie pills and eight Qingshu pills. At the moment, he can''t help but smile and laugh.


    I''m rich now!


    I know, it costs 1000 credits to exchange a Baijie pill in the pill Pavilion! Qingshudan is more expensive. You get 1100 credits!


    Of course, if there is no credit, then take Dan Fang to change, and it must be Dan Fang that Dan yaoge does not have at present!


    Li zedao used a six grade prescription in exchange for a six grade pill Baijie pill. Yesterday, he got away with it.


    But now, without spending a credit and being squeezed by the elixir Pavilion, which is no different from vampires, Li zedao has got six Baijie pills and eight Qingshu pills. If he takes credit, it will cost 148 credits!This is no less than winning 100 million yuan in the lottery, so Li zedao is not proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    It was just that the laughter was too loud, too arrogant, too demonic, and a little arrogant. Naturally, the students in and out of the Yanwu Pavilion looked sideways, and their faces were all stunned.


    "This idiot Crazy? "


    "In my opinion, he should have been bitten by the moth. As you and I all know, people bitten by the moth will emit this kind of noise Oh, nervous voice. "


    "No, I''m sure I''m not bitten by the dish moth. Although I''m bitten by the dish moth, I can''t stop laughing, but I''m not so proud and arrogant..."


    "How dare you refute me? I want to challenge you... "


    "Isn''t this the Li zedao who defeated Dongfang Xingchen a few days ago?"


    "Ah, it''s him, it''s him Brother zedao is so handsome when he laughs. "


    "I don''t know if brother Li has been moved by the love letter he wrote all night long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I have to say, the most useless credit in the college." Li zedao came to such a conclusion.


    Li zedao thinks that the most useful thing in this Buzhou college is the character. For example, the character is so good that those excellent teachers want to get themselves.


    It''s said that there are excellent students and famous teachers. Just as the name implies, there are excellent students first and then famous teachers!


    Therefore, Li zedao knows very well that their own excellence is the key for them to become excellent teachers in our college, so they all want to get themselves, and even almost do it.


    Because of his good character, he gave himself the eight grade sword, dragon singing and Phoenix dancing, and taught the top grade skill of heaven.


    Because of his good character, Yang Canghai gave his blood silk armor, 800 credits and more than ten precious pills.


    Because of her good character, Nangong Wan''er takes the initiative to send her fragrant lips.


    It has to be said that Wan''er''s lips are really attractive. Her lips are sweet and delicious


    Li zedao is worried about being so good. What should he do? But I didn''t notice that the people around me looked at him as if they were looking at idiots. What''s more, I didn''t expect that because of his smile, he was in trouble.


    "This classmate, don''t make any noise in the college." A serious voice sounded in my ear.


    "Er..." Li zedao looked up with a smile. He saw a man in his college uniform staring at him with a serious expression. At the same time, he noticed that there were many strange eyes projected around him.


    "Cough..." Li Zedao''s face was red, and embarrassed and embarrassed. He realized that he was too dizzy with success and laughed like that in front of so many people.


    "Right, sorry..." Li zedao laughed awkwardly and politely, so he wanted to leave first.


    Li zedao wanted to find a way to get in when he thought that he should have done such a shameful thing.


    "Wait a minute." The man''s face was extremely serious, and his hand stretched out to stop Li zedao.


    "Anything else?" Li zedao asked, looking at such a sophisticated face. From this face that looks three points older than Yang Canghai, Li zedao can easily draw a conclusion.


    I''m afraid that this person has been in school for ten or twenty years, but he has not been able to break through the spiritual cloud and enter the spiritual realm. However, he has to give up the comfortable life and free meals of Zhou College, so he didn''t take the initiative to drop out.


    "I am a member of the supervision group of Buzhou college, Shangguan Bowen." Shangguan Bowen pointed to a silver badge pinned on his chest.


    The badge is in the shape of a mountain with the word "Bu Zhou" on it. It''s nothing special. It even looks a little low-end and cheap.


    "Well "Supervision group?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on the badge, and he already remembered that on the day of putting it into the school, Liu Qingfeng did mention the so-called supervision group. However, when Li zedao first came to this divine realm, he was unavoidably in a state of panic. In addition, he was digesting what Liu Qingfeng said about Nuwa, so he did not pay attention to the so-called supervision group.


    I didn''t expect it, but now it happened.


    The so-called supervision group is similar to the so-called student union in the school. Its members are all students. To be more accurate, it is the old students who have been in the college for some years.


    The main responsibility of the supervision group is to assist the college to maintain the order of the college and to supervise other students.


    For example, if there is a private fight between two students, what they know at the first time is not the teachers of the college, but the members of the supervision team who usually wander around in every corner of the college.


    For example, Li zedao''s crazy laughter over there seriously disturbed the order of the college and blackened the face of the college. In this case, members of the supervision group have the right to stop it.


    Even, the college also gave the members of the supervision group the right to "issue tickets", that is to say, the members of the supervision group are entitled to deduct the students'' credits according to the students'' violations!Therefore, it can be said that in Buzhou college, for students, the members of the supervision group can''t be provoked by all kinds of ways. When they meet the members of the supervision group, they are basically careful to take a detour and don''t let them grasp any of their own tricks.


    At present, many people around are already gloating at Li zedao''s eyes, which makes you laugh so obscene. Are you being watched by members of the supervision group? you deserves it!


    "It turned out to be the elder brother of the supervision group. I''m disrespectful." Li zedao said quickly.


    "I''m not your brother, and you can''t try to curry favor with me to escape punishment It''s no use Shangguan Bowen looks selfless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has some helplessness. Is this handsome guy polite? Who flattered you? Do you think you are Lao Jian and Li Canghai?


    "What''s your name and who''s your teacher?" Shangguan Bowen took out a book and a writing brush. He even put out his tongue and licked it.


    "It''s disgusting." Li zedao smoked from the corner of his mouth, but he had to say, "my name is Li zedao, and my teacher is Liu Qingfeng."


    "Liu Qingfeng, Master Liu Li zedao... "


    Shangguan Bowen opened the book, turned a few pages, glanced at the contents above, then looked up at Li zedao with no expression, and said: "Li zedao made extremely disharmonious sounds in public, which seriously disturbed the normal life of other students. Such reckless behavior seriously blackened the face of Buzhou college, and then tried to please him Bribery supervision group members to escape punishment, behavior is really bad, so deduct 500 credits, to show punishment. Of course, you may not have 500 credits to deduct now. That doesn''t matter. Once you earn credits later, it will be deducted automatically. "


    "Five hundred?" When the students around cheered and watched the excitement, they all gasped when they heard 500 credits. They were confused and seriously doubted whether they had heard the wrong thing.


    You should know that in Buzhou college, although credit is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without credit! If you want to get good resources, you have to have credits!


    Five hundred credits for many students, especially for those weak students, is simply an astronomical number.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth pulled, that face already black.


    To tell you the truth, now Li zedao doesn''t attach so much importance to credits. When he was just overjoyed, he even thought that credits were the most useless thing in the college.


    But this guy bullied him like a fool in broad daylight. Naturally, Li zedao was quite upset.


    How do you think this guy is suspected of targeting himself!


    Because he is handsome, but also excellent quality, so he envied and envied, so he felt sorry for himself? Or, someone said hello to him and asked him to help disgust himself?


    Li zedao thinks that there are both.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Li zedao''s attitude is not so friendly, and his tone is a little cold.


    "Threaten and intimidate the members of the supervision group, deduct 100 credits more!" Shangguan blog said tit for tat, but also a business face, full of honest appearance.


    Li zedao''s face was blacker, and he said word by word, "I''m going to challenge you!"


    Damn, after the contest, I won''t beat you up!


    "The college stipulates that no one is allowed to challenge the members of the supervision group, and 100 credits will be deducted for violation." Shangguan Bowen said lightly, "now, you have deducted 700 credits!"


    "Seven hundred?" Many students are trembling when they hear this number. Their eyes are full of pity when they look at Li zedao.


    A few girls who adore Li zedao almost couldn''t help pulling out their swords to kill.


    Well, you bastard, dare to bully brother Li like this


    However, the members of the supervision group do have some privileges given by the college. They really have no courage to provoke.


    Li zedao''s face was as black as ink, and he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    If it was in Fanyu, Li zedao would have beaten him so hard that his mother didn''t recognize him. But this is Shenyu, Buzhou college. Li zedao really can''t do it casually.


    Besides, it''s not a conspiracy, it''s a conspiracy, a red naked conspiracy, a conspiracy that people have nothing to say and can''t resist.


    He really made a lot of noise. What he said just now is really threatening. Therefore, they issued such a ticket according to the regulations of the college, so they were right.


    So, Li zedao cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "I bought a watch last year."


    "What is a watch?" Shangguan Bowen''s expression is a little blank. What is a watch? Food? What are you wearing? Or what kind of daily necessities? Weapon?


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just said it casually." The smile on Li zedao''s face is even more hot, "if I continue to threaten you now, will I still be deducted credits?"


    "According to the regulations of the college, at the same time and at the same place, threats are counted as one time many times." Shangguan Bowen sneered, "so, you can start threatening me."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    "How dare I threaten elder brother Shangguan? Elder brother Shangguan devoted himself to a better college. I admire the spirit of being selfless and doing business without fear of provocation and threat. " The smile on Li zedao''s face converged and he said seriously.


    Shangguan Po Wen sneered and didn''t want to respond. He didn''t even believe the punctuation marks! You don''t have to think about it. This guy wants to beat himself up.


    "Let''s deduct 700 credits. Anyway, I don''t attach so much importance to credits." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Shangguan blog continues to sneer, saying that people who don''t care often care a lot in their hearts. Now I''m afraid they are bleeding, right?


    However, I have to admire this guy a little. According to Shangguan Bowen, the best result is that he blows his fist at himself. At that time, he will seriously violate the regulations of the college and will naturally be severely punished by the college.


    Unexpectedly, he did not mean to do anything.


    "Can I go now?" Li zedao asked, his mouth was even more grinning, showing his white teeth and smiling so brightly.


    "Of course." Shangguan Bowen got the book in hand and got out of the way.


    Li zedao smiles, reaches out his hand, pats Shangguan Bowen on the shoulder and says, "I bought a watch last year."


    Shangguan Bowen nods with a sneer, but a huge question mark appears in his heart. What is the watch? What does he mean by that?


    A hidden threat?


    "I really bought a watch last year." Li zedao said with a smile and strode away.


    Shangguan Bowen glanced at Li zedao''s back and patted his shoulder, which was patted by Li zedao. It was as if there was some dust on it, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised with a slight degree of disdain.


    First place in freshmen? Those teachers almost had a fight when they got this student? A sword to defeat Dongfang Xingchen? Received several love letters from female students?


    So what? Don''t you have to lie down in front of me?


    Thinking of Shangguan Bowen, he put away the book. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a burning sensation coming from his abdomen. It was like a fire burning there. And soon, the burning sensation in the dark spread all over his body.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is it so hot all of a sudden? " Shangguan''s blog was stunned. You should know that it''s always cold winter in buzhoushan, and there is no warm time at all, let alone hot Except, of course, for the sword casting department.


    Looking up at the sky, like the sun, as usual, people can''t look directly at it, but they can''t bring people much temperature.


    Forget it. Let''s go back first.


    Step forward, Shangguan Bowen''s face muscles suddenly stiff, because he clearly felt that a part of his body was ready to move without any stimulation or imagination.


    "This What''s going on? " Shangguan Bowen was shocked and swallowed his saliva. He already found that he was very dry.


    "No, it''s not right. Isn''t it..." Suddenly, Shangguan Bowen''s face changed violently. At the same time, he only felt hotter, and his chest was full of lust - the fire was burning there, making his eyes red bit by bit, and his brain almost unconscious.


    Shangguan Bowen was frightened. He probably knew what he would do if he lost his mind. Now he bit his tongue hard, and the pain made him recover a little.


    After that, he quickly put his hand into his arms and wanted to take out the Baijie pill. As long as he took Baijie pill, he would certainly detoxify and suppress that desire.


    Soon, Shangguan Bowen''s trembling hand took out a jade bottle from his arms, opened the cork, poured a potion into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Then, the tight Xuan in his brain suddenly relaxed, and he was saved.


    But between breathing, the string in his brain tightened again, and the look in his eyes was extremely frightening!


    Because, he suddenly found that after taking baijiedan, his body was not only a little cooler, but also extremely hot and dry.


    And when you think about it, it seems that there is something wrong with the taste of the pill just poured into your mouth. Baijie pill is cool, but it seems to be hot in the mouth


    At this time, desire like a flood of general surge, so that Shangguan blog almost lost his mind.


    He tried his best to bite his tongue and resist such a terrible desire. The corner of his mouth even penetrated with blood.


    He was staggering, and his brain was even more confused. He was at a loss.


    "How could that be? How can it be poisoned? Is it "He?"


    More ferocious desire roars!"Li zedao, I''m not finished with you..." Shangguan Bowen''s Scarlet eyes fell in the direction where Li zedao left. His voice was full of panic, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    On one side, those students who had not left the college in a hurry saw that Shangguan Bowen, one of the supervisors, had "broken the law" and made such a serious noise to disturb others in public. Moreover, his voice was so shrill and vicious that he was confused for a moment and didn''t know what happened.


    Looking at his face, it was red, his eyes were scarlet, and there were puffs of white fog in his big mouth and nostrils. The whole person looked so restless, like a wild animal in a state of extreme irritability.


    "What''s the matter with him? Poisoned? "


    "In my opinion, he should have committed a hidden disease. I read in medical books that this was the case when a hidden disease called" psychosis "came on."


    "Fart, you see his face is red, his eyes are congested, his nose and mouth smoke, his mood is irritable I remember that male ghost dog I raised in my family was like this in the spring, so I must have taken something


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Roar!"


    After all, he couldn''t resist the desire. Shangguan Bowen, who lost his mind completely, suddenly let out a dull roar like an animal, and then rushed to the nearest boy.


    That action is so obscene, just like the extremely obscene foot picking man can''t wait to rush towards a beautiful woman.


    When he looked at the expression, his face was red, his mouth and nose were smoky, his eyes were congested, but his face was extremely obscene.


    "Lying trough!" The boy''s face turned pale with fright, his figure flashed, and he ran away quickly.


    As he retreated, he reminded him loudly: "everyone stay away, especially girls, this man I''m in love


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the failure, Shangguan blog once again gave out a dull roar, which was so shocking that it even attracted the students and staff in Yanwu Pavilion.


    Then, a scene that made them gape appeared.


    Shangguan Bowen started tearing his robe. Soon the robe was torn to pieces by him, followed by underwear


    Soon, Shangguan blog appeared in front of them, and his crotch Although it''s not big, it''s quite spectacular.


    "Ah, I hate Dengtuzi... "


    "Ah, it''s over. I''m going blind..."


    "It turns out that man''s place looks like that. What a delicate little mushroom..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    None of the girls and students around them were red in the face, their heads roared and screamed, and they hid their faces and fled one after another. Some of them felt that they had been seriously insulted, and they almost had a dead heart.


    As for the male students, the reaction was not as big as that of the female students, but they also opened their eyes and showed a look of disbelief.


    In front of a big stone not far away, Li zedao leaned back comfortably on the stone. Looking at the scene that was happening in the distance, he was innocent and could not bear it.


    "Don''t bully me, or I will be afraid of myself once I take revenge." Li zedao muttered.


    In fact, he didn''t do anything. When he patted Shangguan Bowen on the shoulder friendly, he took the opportunity to stab a certain acupoint of Shangguan Bowen with the silver needle hidden in his hand. Of course, the silver needle naturally refined some extremely powerful spring medicine.


    As I said before, Li zedao has no sense of security when working as an undercover in such a place, so he has made a lot of preparations for his own safety.


    At the same time, he quietly put a bottle of spring medicine into Shangguan Bowen''s arms, because Li zedao expected that he would try to find pills to eat.


    Originally, Li zedao didn''t succeed so easily. How could this Shangguan blog only rely on his being one of the members of the supervision group, so he seemed so arrogant and careless.


    In addition, compared with Li zedao, his accomplishments are not so bad. He has been in school for more than ten years and is only the accomplishments of Lingyun Zhongpin.


    More importantly, Li zedao''s "I bought a watch last year" directly attracted most of Shangguan''s blog posts.


    So, Shangguan blog is sad!


    First of all, he was pricked by the silver needle extracted from the spring medicine, and then he took the next spring medicine himself. He couldn''t help but lose his rationality.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Canghai came out of the Yanwu pavilion to see the movement, and his face muscles simply pulled out.


    As the person in charge of Yanwu Pavilion, Yang Canghai naturally can''t tolerate students doing such immoral things at the gate of Yanwu Pavilion.


    If you are hungry and thirsty, you can find a congenial female student for help, or you can leave Buzhou College for another task, and then find a brothel to solve the problem by yourself? How can you be so shameless in Buzhou college?The most important thing is, how can you show off so small? Yang Canghai, who is just big and thick, feels ashamed for him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    "That classmate, what do you do?" Yang Canghai yelled.


    Hungry to the extreme Shangguan blog was immediately attracted by this angry voice in the past, the next second is quite reckless toward Yang Canghai in the past!


    The muscles on Yang Canghai''s face simply shivered, which really made him feel insulted to death. You think you''re a pretty girl? Do you think you are the evil teacher shuifeiling?


    When Shangguan Bowen''s body was about to pounce on him, Yang Canghai slapped him as if he were driving away an annoying fly.


    At the same time, a terrible breath suddenly attacked Shangguan blog!


    "Pa!" There was a dull noise.


    Shangguan Bowen''s body simply flew upside down, then fell to the ground, heavily lying on the ground, mouth open, a big blood spurted out.


    This scene, no doubt a serious shock to the side of those students.


    They all know that the teachers in Buzhou college are very strong, but most people don''t have a clear idea of how strong they are.


    But now see Yang Canghai raise a hand to fall into the crazy state of the students to shoot fly, so the means of heaven is naturally shocked them.


    At the same time, Shangguan Bowen''s body is just like the earthworm, wriggling and rubbing on the ground.


    "Lying trough, is he thirsty too much, in the hell?" Many students have such an idea in their mind that they are shocked.


    "Take him to the medical Pavilion." Yang Canghai looked back at the servant of Yanwu Pavilion, but he didn''t want to look at Shangguan''s blog.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, in the medical Pavilion.


    Lying on the bed, Shangguan Bowen looked at the top with dull eyes, and his spirit was so depressed.


    The result of the examination came out. He was poisoned by a kind of strong spring medicine called "I love a stick of firewood" which is very famous in the river and lake. This medicine is very strong. Just take a little, it''s enough to make you want to stop.


    The poison in Shangguan''s blog is very deep. According to the doctor, the poison in Shangguan''s blog is enough to make the two ferocious snow boas in heat, let alone human.


    The doctor patted Shangguan Bowen on the shoulder and said: "it''s not impossible to eat this, but Don''t eat it as candy. "


    However, the reason why Shangguan Bowen is still in the medical Pavilion is not that he still has the effect of "I love a firewood" in his body, but that he has suffered a lot of internal injuries, and even his ribs are short, so he has to stay for treatment.


    These injuries were naturally caused by Yang Canghai''s slap.


    Of course, Yang Canghai doesn''t need to take any responsibility. Even after that, Shangguan Bowen has to apologize to Yang Canghai and beg for his understanding.


    Buzhou college has been established for ten thousand years. It has never happened such a "bad" event. Therefore, the college is also very concerned about this matter.


    In addition to the official blog wake up, the difference is that this badge is gold.


    Among all the members of the supervision group, only one person wears a different gold badge, that is, Gongshu Linglong, the leader of the supervision group.


    In Buzhou college, Gongshu Linglong is extremely dazzling.


    In addition to Li zedao, these new students, all the other old students treat them as evils.


    This person is not only very beautiful, but also very powerful. It is said that one foot has already stepped into the spiritual realm, but the identity is there, so no one has seen her fight with anyone, and they don''t know her real strength.


    I just heard that once, a crazy snow boa broke into the campus, but in the end, it was slapped by Linglong, a passer-by.


    What''s more, she is also proficient in mechanism.


    She had invented and made a leisure intellectual property called "Gongshu Rubik''s Cube".


    The core of this object is a universal shaft and a cube composed of 26 small squares.


    The six squares in the center are fixed, the eight squares in the corner can be rotated, each square is inlaid with gems of different colors on three sides, and the twelve squares in the edge are inlaid with gems of different colors on two sides, which can also be rotated.


    After that, it became even more popular in Buzhou college. Almost all the students, teachers and even servants had one.


    They are all trying to restore the lost Rubik''s cube, so that the color of each side is the same, but there is no doubt that they all failed in the end.


    Oh, by the way, there is a magic cube in the artifact Pavilion. If you want to get such a magical leisure puzzle, you only need to pay 10 credits to get it.


    "Public transport team leader..." See is public lose exquisite, Shangguan Bowen''s eyes more red, eyes show grievance and humiliation.


    Of course, it was also a little moved. You know, after such a humiliating event, those friends who had been close to him were far away from him, even without a word of concern.But now Linglong comes to see herself


    Shangguan Bowen''s little heart accelerated violently. Did Gongshu Linglong like herself?


    Can''t you? Her eyes are so beautiful and bright that she is not blind at all


    Gongshu Linglong looks at Shangguan''s blog like a wounded beast, and says, "you''ve lost all the faces of the supervision team."


    "It''s that Li zedao who did me harm. He is despicable and shameless. He gave me medicine, which made me lose my mind completely. When I did this kind of thing in front of so many people, I asked the group leader to make the decision for me." Shangguan''s blog is full of tears and grievances.


    "Is there any evidence?" Gongshu Linglong asked without expression.


    "This..." Shangguan blog really has no evidence to prove that Li zedao did it, but who can it be if it''s not him?


    "What''s more, the reason why I say you lose the face of the supervision group is not just about this matter," Gongshu Linglong said. "What''s the responsibility of the supervision group? It''s to help the college supervise those students and prevent them from doing too much out of line. However, you use your position to deliberately make trouble of that Li zedao... "


    "Chief, I didn''t..." Shangguan Bowen said in an urgent voice.


    "Yes, you know that." Gongshu Linglong said lightly, "I came to inform you. From now on, you are no longer a member of the supervision group."


    "What What? " Shangguan Bowen''s face changed greatly and his brain roared abnormally. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    He knows very well what it means to be kicked out of the supervision group!


    You know, since he was lucky enough to be a member of the supervision group three years ago, he has made trouble for other students in the past three years. If he is deprived of his identity, he must not be challenged every day?


    Shangguan Bowen was in a hurry. He got out of bed and knelt down in front of Gongshu Linglong, pleading: "no, leader, you can''t do this..."


    Gongshu Linglong turns around and leaves. She is too lazy to pay attention to Shangguan''s blog.


    Shangguan Bowen''s face became twisted and ferocious. His scarlet eyes showed a vicious look. He yelled: "Gongshu Linglong, you can''t do this. Gongshu Linglong..."


    In front of him, the beautiful figure was so indifferent that he didn''t have any sense of reason.


    "Public loser Linglong, you are a whore, a whore ridden by thousands of people..." As soon as Shangguan Bowen''s head was hot, he simply forgot how terrible this woman was. "Don''t think I don''t know, you''ve slept with a lot of people in the supervision group..." he roared in a vicious voice


    Gongshu Linglong stops and looks back at the grim and twisted face in front of her with no expression.


    "What''s wrong? Or do you want to sleep with me too... "


    At this time, Shangguan Bowen suddenly saw that the extremely sexy eyes of Gongluo Linglong released colorful light.


    The eyes are luminous and full of color, which is undoubtedly quite strange, so that Shangguan Bowen''s whole people are simply stunned.


    The next second, his heart is suddenly surging up a very terrible feeling, that kind of feeling is like being in an extremely terrible environment, making his face changed greatly, and his body is shaking more than ever.


    "I''ll give you a day to drop out of college, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Gongshu Linglong looks indifferent mouth, as if to say a trivial thing.


    But Shangguan Bowen''s body was shaking violently and his crotch was hot.


    He''s scared to pee!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    Li zedao was not greatly influenced by Shangguan''s blog post.


    Although Shangguan Bowen splashed the dirty water on him, of course, he did.


    Unfortunately, he can''t produce any evidence to prove that this incident is related to Li zedao. On the contrary, many students have witnessed Shangguan blog with their own eyes, and they don''t know what pills they took, which has led to the outbreak of brutality.


    In addition, Li zedao did not leave any handle, which led to the fact that the college could not find out that this matter was related to Li zedao, so Li zedao was not involved.


    Even some girls who secretly love Li zedao fight against injustice for Li zedao. They think the members of the supervision group are too much. Brother Li is wrong to laugh, but it''s too heavy to punish 700 credits, isn''t it?


    You know, there were two students fighting in private before, but they were fined 300 credits respectively. Is the consequence of laughing more serious than that of fighting in private?


    As for why Shangguan Bowen swallowed that medicine in public Who knows? Maybe he is rather sullen! Perhaps, he is not willing to be ordinary and wants to be a blockbuster and become the most dazzling existence of the whole Buzhou college. He wants to be famous and crazy.


    Anyway, whatever the reason, Shangguan Bowen really became famous overnight. It became a man of the year in the college and the object everyone talked about. Moreover, it became more and more exaggerated.


    "Do you know? That Shangguan Bowen pressed a boy under his body in public. I heard that the boy couldn''t stand such insults and committed suicide in public... "


    "Do you know? Shangguan''s blog is so mini that it''s almost out of sight. A student even said in public affectionately that Shangguan blog is so small and can be so proud to show it, what else can he have to feel inferior? Thank you, brother Bowen


    "The scoop, don''t tell anyone it''s me The reason why Shangguan Bowen is like this is that he told Linglong, the leader of the supervision group, that he was rejected, which is why he blackened the face of the supervision group crazily. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, no one knows that this man of the moment was scared to pee by Linglong when he was in the medical Pavilion. At this time, he had already voluntarily dropped out of Buzhou college.


    However, Li zedao''s 700 credits were deducted. According to the college, although the punishment was too heavy, it was also justified.


    The four words "justified" naturally make Li zedao extremely want to curse.


    The college has reached an extremely shameless point in squeezing students.


    Fortunately, Li zedao just got 800 credits, and now he really doesn''t value credits so much. There''s just enough for him to borrow some books from the library, so he doesn''t bother to go to the gate of the college to pull a banner to protest.


    "That Shangguan Bowen is crazy. It really has nothing to do with you?" Nangong Wan''er stares at Li zedao with her big eyes. She looks like I don''t want to cheat me when I know everything.


    Li zedao counted it. From yesterday to now, she has repeated this question ninety-nine times and despised herself hundreds of times.


    "It''s all said. It really has nothing to do with me." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders helplessly. How can he admit such a thing? It''s not that I''m afraid of Nangong Wan''er''s saying it. The main thing is that if the walls have ears, it''s not good.


    After all, it''s a big deal. Even if the college has stopped investigating, what about the supervision group? When the members of the supervision group do this kind of thing, it is tantamount to discrediting the face of the supervision group. Can the supervision group let itself go?


    No way! They must have been spying on themselves.


    "How can it have nothing to do with you? It''s in line with your shameless and disgusting style Nangong Wan''er naturally said.


    "Wan''er, if you are so discrediting my character, I will..." Li zedao, with a serious face, saw Nangong Wan''er''s small hand on the handle of the sword. He changed his face and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really not me. If it''s me, do you think the college can''t investigate?"


    Nangong Wan''er thinks that those teachers in the college are not idiots. If this matter is really related to Li zedao, they can''t find anything.


    "But I''m afraid the people in the supervision group will charge you with this?" Nangong Wan''er said with a little worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I don''t mumble, spit, litter, and quarrel with people in private, they won''t care about me." For the supervision group, Li zedao did not pay attention to it.


    "So it is." Nangong Wan''er nodded. Although the supervision group has great power, they really can''t control themselves without making mistakes.


    "Get ready. It''s time to go to the pill Pavilion." Li said.


    A message appeared on the jade card that the students who signed up for the screening examination of danyaoge had to register in danyaoge before the time was up, and those who were late would be punished automatically.


    For this screening examination, Li zedao still attached great importance to it, so he turned the compendium of plants over and over again.


    Different from Li zedao, Gong Wan''er has given up and doesn''t give up any hope. She doesn''t even bother to go to danyao Pavilion if she doesn''t want to accompany Li zedao."You seem very confident." Nangong Wan''er asked.


    Li zedao said haughtily, "that''s right. I''ve already reserved the first place."


    "What a shame Nangong Wan''er said with a smile. Why is this guy so cheeky? It seems that cousins are not sure that she will be the first in this assessment, right?


    It''s just, why is he so cute when he''s shameless?


    If it wasn''t for the embarrassment, Nangong Wan''er wanted to stop him again. She felt even more resentful. This guy is really a piece of wood. I don''t know how to take the initiative. I won''t refuse you. At most Just a little struggle


    When they came out of the courtyard No. 50 where Li zedao lived, Nangong Meili came out of the courtyard No. 49.


    "Cousin." Nangong Wan''er says hello quickly, but it''s hard to avoid a feeling of guilty conscience.


    After all, my cousin has an engagement with Li zedao, but now I''m stuck with Li zedao from time to time, even giving him my first kiss.


    Nangong Wan''er had never thought of saying that she would fall in love with the man who had an engagement with her cousin, but this relationship was opposed by the majority of the people. She just occasionally wondered what the man who would never become her brother-in-law looked like.


    Nangong Wan''er finds herself in an awkward situation.


    If Li zedao can marry his cousin in the end, this kind of thing is not very common in the divine realm, but there is a premise, that is, you must be good enough and strong enough. In this way, the Nangong family will betroth them to Li zedao at the same time.


    Although Li zedao is excellent, he is not good enough to impress those in the family. So if he wants to marry them at the same time, he will be strongly opposed by the family.


    Of course, if he can break through the spiritual cloud and enter the spiritual realm, or become a Dan master of six or more grades, or even become a soul craftsman, then he will be regarded as a guest of honor by his family.


    On the other hand, if Li zedao and Nangong Meili break their engagement, and then she and Li zedao are together, the family will strongly oppose it, and even regard it as a shame.


    After all, if Li zedao proposes to terminate the engagement, he will not give face to Nangong family; if Nangong Meili terminates the engagement, it proves that this man is really rubbish.


    In this way, how could the family betroth Nangong Waner to him?


    "Well." Nangong Meili nodded. As for Li zedao, she simply ignored him.


    Of course, Li zedao has also been ignored.


    It''s been several mornings, and they seem to have made an appointment to watch the sunrise at the same place. Of course, Li zedao is not teasing Nangong Meili, and Nangong Meili doesn''t care. Li zedao completely regards him as the air.


    After watching the sunrise, they went home.


    Nangong Meili felt out a letter from her arms: "letters from the family. This is a letter from your mother."


    "Mother..." Nangong Wan''er, with a happy look on her face, trots to take the letter. She glances at it like a treasure, but does not open it. Instead, she puts it in her arms and plans to read it carefully after the exam.


    "Elder sister, are you going to take part in the screening examination in danyaoge?" Nangong Wan''er asked.


    "Well."


    "My sister and I That guy''s going to be there, too. Let''s go together. " Nangong Wan''er pointed to Li zedao and said.


    Nangong Meili takes a look at Li zedao and nods her head lightly, saying nothing.


    Li zedao''s nose was sour. He was almost moved to cry. Thank God, you finally noticed me.


    When the three came to the gate of Shenyao Pavilion, they met another group of Tianjiao from the middle tribe headed by Dongfang Lingqi.


    A month ago, these Tianjiao gathered together to form a group to come to this Buzhou college. Later, it is very likely because of Li zedao that these Tianjiao are now divided into three small groups.


    Nangong Meili, a group of her own, has always been on her own. At the beginning, Dongfang Lingqi followed her ass, but now she doesn''t follow.


    Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er belong to the same group, and they have the closest relationship, so they have to sleep in a bed.


    The rest will naturally form a group. Of course, the relationship between the groups is not so strong.


    For example, Dongfang Lingqi and Dongfang Xiaochu, although they are members of the Dongfang family, actually they don''t like each other. If they didn''t take into account the family''s face, they would have had a fight in the martial arts competition.


    Now they say hello to each other. They can''t talk about coldness and enthusiasm. They just have a good face.


    Of course, Li zedao is undoubtedly the focus. After all, he even spat blood on the Oriental Star with one sword. That scene really stimulated their nerves.


    They originally wanted to challenge Li zedao, but now they are praying in their hearts that Li zedao should never challenge them.


    Soon, the other freshmen who signed up for the exam arrived one by one, and Li zedao had nothing to do. There were 47 people.Forty seven of the 50 freshmen signed up to participate. It is conceivable how much temptation the apprentice of the third class soul craftsman brought to these freshmen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    After a while, the door of the God medicine pavilion was opened, and an old man came out from the pill Pavilion. He looked at the students waiting at the door with a gentle face, and said with a smile, "students, please come in with me."


    At the moment, everyone followed the old man orderly and entered the huge elixir Pavilion.


    Soon, the old man led us to a large teaching room.


    "Take your seat according to the number of your courtyard." Said the old man.


    They found their own seat one after another and sat down. Naturally, Li zedao was the last seat in the last row.


    However, the whole desktop is a stone tablet. The material of the stone tablet is similar to that of the task displaying stone tablet in the task Pavilion and the jade card on the hand of the students.


    "Take out your jade card and put it in the slot in the upper right corner of the tablet." Said the old man.


    "So it''s called a monument?" Li zedao muttered in his heart that he was really good enough!


    After all, it''s not a TV screen, it doesn''t have power, but it can display things. It''s too powerful, and I don''t know how it works.


    Li zedao took out the jade card and put it into the slot in the upper right corner. When he breathed, he saw the light coming out from the tablet. At the same time, the surrounding space changed all at once.


    Before sitting in front of him that belongs to Nangong Magic Glass''s beautiful back has disappeared, replaced by a piece of light.


    The next second, a magical scene appeared. The dense herbs appeared in front of Li zedao out of thin air. However, these herbs were disintegrated according to the roots, leaves and fruits, and then all mixed together.


    What makes Li zedao even more astonished is that these herbs are not pictures at all, but real existence. Your fingers can really and clearly touch them.


    They are like being held by a big hand, floating there quietly.


    Swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, Li zedao said it was amazing. At the same time, he also understood what the assessment content was.


    This naturally requires them to find the right part from so many roots, leaves and fruits, and then put together a complete herb.


    This assessment method is undoubtedly extremely abnormal. It not only assesses your familiarity with the herb, but also your eyesight and concentration. After all, it''s not so easy to find what you want from the dense roots, leaves and fruits.


    The next second, a cold voice confirmed Li zedao''s conjecture: "assessment content, put together herbs, time is a incense time, now."


    Li zedao took a deep breath. His eyes quickly swept the disintegrated herb floating in front of him. He grabbed a leaf and a fibrous root and began to piece them together.


    One, two, three


    "It doesn''t seem very difficult..." Li zedao murmured in his heart, and his hands continued to piece together quickly.


    Imperceptibly, beads of sweat came out of Li zedao''s forehead and trickled down his nose. Even blood appeared in his eyes.


    The high concentration of spirit made Li zedao feel a little tired.


    "Where are the leaves of Eulaliopsis binata Here... " Another herb was completely pieced together by Li zedao.


    I don''t know how long later, that cold voice sounded again: "time is up."


    In a moment, the dense herbs cut into several sections disappeared, and the beautiful back of Nangong magic glass still appeared in front of Li zedao.


    Nangong Meili''s shoulders trembled slightly, and beads of sweat appeared in the earlobe. It was obvious that she was sweating.


    "It seems that this kind of assessment cost her a lot of attention." Li zedao murmured.


    Then he breathed out and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Li zedao naturally expended a lot of spirit. After all, if the spirit is not in a state of absolute concentration, you can''t find out the roots, leaves and fruits, and then put together a complete herb.


    "Should be the first?" Li zedao muttered again in his heart.


    However, he didn''t have much confidence. He didn''t dare to look down on the Tianjiao, especially Nangong Meili. According to Nangong Wan''er, she is now a master of erpindan. Naturally, she is very familiar with the herbs introduced in the compendium of plants.


    "Please take away your jade cards and have a rest." The old man who brought them in said, "the top five of this performance will be qualified to continue to participate in the next assessment."


    Many students were dejected and lamented.


    There are many students who can''t even piece together a whole plant. Naturally, they are 100% eliminated Unless, like them, other students can''t even piece together one.


    But how is that possible? After all, there is no lack of Tianjiao who usually has a lot of research on pills. Can these people put together a few of them?


    They never thought it would be such a perverse examination. They thought that they would take the way of filling in and answering the examination papers, and they would test questions like "what are the properties of this herb". Therefore, they also picked out some herbs that are commonly used and memorized them.Nangong Wan''er is crying. She is one of the students who failed to put together a complete herb.


    When all kinds of herbs appeared in front of her, Nangong Wan''er was completely confused, and her whole brain was completely blank, completely losing her thinking ability.


    It''s dead. I don''t know how many can that bastard put together? You''re better than yourself, aren''t you? What about your cousin? Should we piece together a lot? After all, she is so talented in pills that she has been familiar with the compendium of plants since childhood.


    The old man walked into the teaching room again.


    Everyone''s eyes almost all focused on him at the same time, showing all kinds of emotions.


    The old man''s eyes gently swept the Tianjiao from the major tribes sitting in the ground, and said with a smile: "it turns out that not everyone has talent in pills. In this assessment, 35 of the 47 students failed to piece together a single herb. "


    Many people look embarrassed.


    Li Ze Dao was stunned. This figure was really beyond his expectation. So, did he overestimate these arrogance?


    "Of course, I also said that it only shows that you don''t have too much talent in Dan medicine. It doesn''t mean you don''t have talent in cultivation." The old man said with a gentle smile, "well, I now announce the five students who have passed this assessment and are qualified to continue to participate in the next assessment."


    "The fifth, Xu Changsheng, put together eighteen." The old man''s eyes fell on a fat man sitting in the middle of the classroom


    "Shua!" All of a sudden, many people''s eyes fell on the fat man, and his eyes showed admiration.


    Such a perverse examination, he actually put together 18 plants in a short time, which shows his strength.


    But what made them even more astonished was that they only ranked fifth when they put together 18 strains. How many strains did the first four people, even the first one, have to put together?


    How about forty?


    "Thank you, sir." The fat man named Xu Changsheng was slightly relieved and responded respectfully.


    This Xu Changsheng is still very self-conscious, and does not feel that he can become the apprentice of the elixir cabinet leader in the end. He is very satisfied with his achievements.


    Sitting in the corner, Li zedao was even more astonished. He only pieced together 18 plants to rank fifth? Would it be too easy? Then I


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva, as if he had overdone it.


    I knew all these Tianjiao dishes were like this. Let''s put some water.


    The old man showed encouragement in his eyes, nodded and continued to say: "fourth, Sikong Jian, nineteen! Not bad. "


    At the bottom, a thin man was also relieved and said politely, "thank you, sir."


    His mentality is similar to that of Xu Changsheng. He doesn''t want to be a disciple of the chief of the cabinet of pills, but wants to surpass himself.


    The old man also smiles with encouragement. Then, his gentle eyes fall on a girl and he says, "third place, Xuanyuan lin''er, fifty-five pieces are produced in total!"


    "What?"


    A lot of people''s brains roared, and they couldn''t believe what they heard. You know, the fifth and the fourth made up 18 and 19, respectively. So in most students'' eyes, the third place should be more than 20. Unexpectedly, it jumped to 55 all of a sudden!


    This girl named Xuanyuan lin''er is not so good-looking. At least compared with Nangong Meili, it''s the difference between Dongshi and Xishi. But I didn''t expect that she was so talented in herbs. If it''s true, people can''t look good.


    What''s more, 55 strains are the third? What about the second and the first?


    Many students and even freshmen are desperate. In other words, can the gap between people not be so big?


    Many of those Tianjiao from the middle tribe are looking at Nangong Waner, who is indifferent, as if what is happening around her has nothing to do with her. They have reason to believe that Nangong Waner must occupy a place in the remaining two places, and even she is the first one in all probability.


    Compared with these stunned students, Xuanyuan lin''er''s face turned white, her eyes widened and her mind roared violently. She couldn''t accept the result announced by the old man.


    She comes from an elixir family in Li tribe. Her father is now the sixth elixir, and her grandfather is the seventh elixir! Once also successfully refined out of seven Dan medicine Ning soul Dan!


    Xuanyuan lin''er has been influenced since she was a child. She is also very talented in pills. Now she is a first-class alchemist.


    So, in her opinion, she should be the first in this assessment, but she only got the third!


    "Not bad." I looked at Xuanyuan lin''er and said.


    Xuanyuan lin''er''s whole head was already in a state of confusion at this time, and she didn''t come out of that kind of extreme attack, so she didn''t respond naturally.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Lao Tzu laughs, also don''t care, continue to announce: "second, Nangong magic glass, a total of 72 pieces together!"


    Brush! Almost everyone''s eyes fell on Nangong Meili. The boys'' eyes were so hot, but the girls'' eyes were so complicated.


    Especially Xuan Yuan Lin son, that face is fiercely a stiff! She really can''t understand why the gap is so big for girls?


    However, I can''t be envious in my heart. Nangong Meili''s peerless face and her unique cool temperament make me feel envious.


    Among these freshmen, Nangong Meili is recognized as a goddess and the object pursued by many boys. What breaks the hearts of those boys is that Nangong Meili''s attitude towards them is not indifference, but red naked naked disregard!


    You stand in front of her, she did not see, you take the initiative to talk to her, she did not hear.


    You dare to do something to her A sharp sword will touch your throat in an instant.


    Therefore, Li zedao is quite contented. At least, Nangong Wan''er occasionally talks to him. Even before, she made a little joke with her. She looks so cute.


    What makes these people''s broken heart break again is that she has an engagement with Li zedao. She is Li zedao''s fiancee!


    Many people look away from Nangong Meili and fall on Li zedao, who is sitting behind him. They really want to kill him!


    This kid, why?


    See so many so bad eyes fall on himself, Li zedao head shrunk, in the heart of this grievance ah, what do you mean? Good Nangong magic glass. Why don''t you look at me? Because I''m handsome? OK, I''m handsome, but is it my fault to be handsome?


    His handsome face appeared in his mind, and Li zedao suddenly wanted to beat himself.


    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    How could that be? Cousin just got the second place? So who''s number one? It can''t be Is that him?


    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes also fell on Li zedao. She couldn''t believe it. Although he has a soul constitution and has the chance to become a soul craftsman, it doesn''t mean that he has talent in pills, does it?


    What''s more, he himself said that he didn''t know there was a compendium of plants before. So how much can he remember in this short half month?


    Nangong Wan''er shook her head decisively. It couldn''t be him.


    However, before he said that he must have no problem in passing the examination, and it was the matter of nailing on the board to get the first place. Now he must be a little disappointed, right?


    Nangong Waner decided to comfort him for a while.


    Nangong Meili''s eyebrows are slightly picked, with the corner of the eye of the remaining light swept behind Li zedao one eye.


    "Very good!" The old man looked at the Nangong magic glass and said with appreciation.


    You know, this is a very rare achievement. Even those Dan masters who are below five grades in the Dan medicine Pavilion don''t necessarily have better achievements than her.


    After all, it''s not only about your familiarity with various herbs, but also about your eyesight and concentration.


    Moreover, being young means that she is unstable, irritable and prone to make mistakes. Therefore, this girl''s achievement is enough to praise her with such words as "quite excellent".


    Nangong Meili nods her head, but she doesn''t say anything.


    "Next, I''ll announce the first place." The old man glanced at the whole class and said, even his eyes involuntarily showed a moving look.


    If Nangong Meili''s performance is enough to be described as "excellent", then the first place can only be described as "abnormal" or "adverse".


    As a master of eight elixirs, he is even a strong man in the spiritual realm. The old man who has long memorized all kinds of herbs in his chest knows very well that he can''t make up this quantity in a short time.


    However, the first place is achieved!


    This achievement really hit the old man deeply. He felt that he had lived in vain for so many years.


    In an instant, everyone''s heart was simply raised. They couldn''t wait to know what was sacred and how many plants he put together to make Nangong Meili the first one in the examination?


    The quantity must be shocking, right? Otherwise, I''m sorry for the expression on the old man''s face.


    "The number one, the number of herbs pieced together, even the old man was amazed at it. He even wondered if the statistics were wrong." The old man''s eyes showed a very moving look and exclaimed.


    The old man glanced at all of us, and then continued: "the number of herbs put together in the first place is enough Two hundred seventy-two! Yes, you heard me right. It''s 272! "


    When they heard this, they all had a violent shock, and their eyes showed an incredible look.And then the calm teaching room is suddenly fried.


    "This How is that possible? Oh, my God, I think the number one is so strong. The number of pieces made up should be the same as that of Nangong Meili. I didn''t think he was so crazy! "


    "Who is he? Who is he? "


    "My God, is that the first person? There are 200 more than Nangong Magic Glass... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There has been an uproar under, set off bursts of roar, everyone''s face with an unimaginable look.


    "Even if I am a master of eight elixirs, I have long been familiar with the compendium of plants and herbs, but the most time I put together is only 222." Said the old man.


    These students who have been shocked have been shocked again, and their minds have set off a huge wave 10000 times stronger than before.


    If, before, they only thought that this number was terrible, but they didn''t know how terrible it was, now the old people''s words make them have a deep understanding of that kind of terror.


    You know, eight Dan division just barely pieced together 222, the first is more than eight Dan Division also more than 50! What''s the concept?


    The first one is not an ordinary student. Is he a master of jiupindan?


    Xuanyuan lin''er''s body was completely paralyzed. There, her face was white, and her eyes showed an unprecedented color of loss. The pride of the past had been thoroughly patted to pieces.


    272. How did he do it? He Are you still human?


    Nangong Meili frowned again and said in his own voice: "he is really the son of the third rate swordsman, Li zedao?"


    Immediately brow soon loosen, heart no longer any waves.


    At this time, the old man fixed his eyes on Li zedao, who was sitting in the corner. His eyes were full of moving colors.


    "Brush!" All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the old man''s eyes and fell on Li zedao.


    Then, their bodies simply a meal, and then, their minds roared violently, and the huge waves in their hearts were more than 10000 times stronger than before!


    Is that him? It''s him! But, how could it be, or how could it be him?


    The first place among the freshmen is not enough. If you are robbed by the teacher of Buzhou college, you can forget it. On the martial arts stage, you can defeat Dongfang Xingchen, who has a powerful sword formula.


    After that, I received more than one love letter, so forget it.


    But now, you put together such a terrible amount of herbs, what is it?


    You''re so good. Doesn''t that make us all idiots?


    Nangong Wan''er''s face is simply stiff. She really can''t believe it. She believes that Li zedao''s performance will be better than her, but she absolutely doesn''t believe that Li zedao will be the first. Even his performance is so terrible that it makes people despair.


    Then, her eyes shine, eyes are already full of obsession, too handsome, how can it be so handsome? I have been completely fascinated by you. What should I do?


    "Li zedao, it''s the first place this time." Said the old man.


    If we say that before his tone with encouragement in it, then his tone at this time in addition to exclamation or exclamation.


    Li zedao looked at the old man calmly and nodded, a calm look.


    This worry in his heart, he didn''t think about it at all, even if he said that this achievement was the first, but it was still so dazzling that it was enough to blind other people''s eyes. It was just like riding the dust, completely crushing other people, so that he couldn''t go against his original intention again? No, it''s more low-key, isn''t it?


    "Alas, it''s not good for a person to be too good. For example, I want to keep a low profile, but it''s like a firefly in the dark, like a lighthouse in the vast sea. How can I keep a low profile?" Li zedao heaved a sigh and regretted it.


    If I knew it, I would not do my best to play. It''s better to piece together 73 plants and bully Nangong Meili. Well, it''s a miscalculation.


    "The above five students will take the second round of screening examination after three days." The old man looked away from Li zedao and explained.


    Of course, everyone knows that the so-called second round examination is meaningless. The person who finally became the apprentice of the third class soul craftsman must be Li zedao.


    Even Li zedao thinks so.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind blows and the fog is white.


    Located at the edge of the cliff behind the danyao Pavilion, there is an exquisite Pavilion called Buzhou Pavilion. This is the only Pavilion in such a big college.


    In front of the stone table in the pavilion, two old men, fat and thin, sat face to face playing chess.


    If Li zedao was there, he would recognize that they were flying chess!Yes, not chess, not go, but flying At least it''s similar to flying chess!


    It''s just that the pattern on the crystal clear chess piece is not a plane, but a flying horse, a flying horse in four colors of black, gray, red and white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    The two old men were all dressed in the teachers'' clothes of the college. The difference was that the thin old man was too thin, just like a sack on a telephone pole.


    And the fat old man was so fat that his clothes were tight, as if they would crack at any time.


    The thin old man is the dean of Buzhou college.


    As for the fat old man, he is xuanming immortal, the leader of the danyao Pavilion, and he is also a third class soul craftsman! It was he who planned to choose one of the new students as his apprentice.


    At the moment, immortal xuanming picked up the crystal dice and threw it on the table. The dice rolled a few times, facing up at six o''clock.


    "Ha ha Sorry, my last flying horse is about to run away Immortal xuanming glanced at immortal Changsheng and said, "it''s a shame that you still have three horses to run. Ha ha..."


    "I finished the last set first. I finished the last set first. I finished the last set first. I finished the last set first. It seems that I finished the last set first." With a faint smile on his face, Changsheng said, "seriously, we have played countless games of chess in the past few hundred years, but you have never won a game. You have never run me."


    As a result, the smile on xuanming''s face solidified, and his face became rather ugly. He really wanted to refute it, but what others said was the truth.


    Even if he is shameless, he can''t refute it.


    He can only said: "this set, I must be the first to run."


    "That''s what you said in the last set. That''s what you said in the last set. That''s what you said in the last set." Immortal said, "it seems that you say that in every set."


    "You Old thief, I''m so angry. Do you believe that I left you in Buzhou mountain Xuanming''s face turned red and he roared angrily.


    "I don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can''t beat me." Immortal said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Immortal xuanming felt that his already bloody chest had another knife.


    At this time, the jade card which was put aside by xuanming immortal released a soft light, and a message had already been delivered.


    Xuanming real person swept that information a few eyes, immediately Eye Bead son stares round, the muscle on that big fat face violently smoked.


    "You said that the boy with the soul body actually made up 272 of them!" Xuanming looked at Changsheng in amazement, and his voice was full of moving colors.


    Even if it is their own, the number of pieces is only 250, right? But this boy, he put together 272


    How on earth did he do it? He''s better than himself? How is that possible?


    "Within expectation." Immortal Changsheng said with a smile, "but I don''t want you to accept him as an apprentice."


    "Why?" Xuanming asked without understanding.


    "You can''t teach him." Immortal said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you''re not 100% sure you can''t beat the old man, immortal xuanming really wants to beat the damn bastard.


    "You mean he is better than me in alchemy and soul refining?" Xuanming said in a strong rage.


    Immortal said: "I don''t mean that. The one who surpasses you in alchemy and soul refining is just one or two people. Oh, one of them is sitting in front of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanming''s face was full of fat, and he wanted to hit people. Although this is true, but you so naked naked show, your superiority, let me lose face, you know?


    "At present, this son is not to mention soul refining. He can''t even refine a pill." Immortal Changsheng shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean by that?" The immortal xuanming angrily said, "do you want to teach him yourself?"


    This old bastard came to rob his apprentice. No wonder he came to play Feima chess with himself when he had nothing to do. What''s more, he mentioned Li zedao.


    Immortal xuanming decided that this time, he would never give in! Death will not yield!


    To tell you the truth, such a rebellious seedling really made xuanming''s heart itch. He was looking forward to the final height of Lize road.


    "Not so." The immortal said, "I don''t plan to accept apprentices."


    "What do you mean?" Immortal xuanming rolled his eyes. One of the things he couldn''t stand most about immortal is that immortal always likes to say half things. It''s mysterious, just like brain disease.


    "That is to say, he is very talented. He doesn''t need your guidance at all. For him, your guidance can be regarded as a hindrance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Immortal xuanming almost choked to death! Many people dream of getting their own guidance, but the old man says that his guidance is a hindrance to Li zedao Immortal xuanming felt that he was seriously insulted!But seeing that the old man insulted himself, xuanming decided not to care with him.


    "I don''t think it will take long for him to reach a high level in alchemy and soul refining that you and I all have to look up to." Immortal said.


    Immortal xuanming was stunned and looked at immortal Changsheng for a long time. It was very difficult for him to say, "are you serious?"


    "What do you say?" Immortal asked.


    Immortal xuanming is silent. He has known immortal for thousands of years. He has never seen immortal joke before. Therefore, Li zedao really has a terrible talent.


    "I heard that you have admitted a student in person. Isn''t that Li zedao?" After a long time, immortal xuanming asked.


    "That''s it." A man of eternal life.


    "You know him well?" After asking this question, immortal xuanming found that the question he asked was too stupid. If he didn''t understand, how could immortal Changsheng, the dean of Buzhou college, admit him in person.


    "Another question He''s not your bastard, is he? " Xuanming asked.


    Immortal smile, do not speak.


    Immortal xuanming knows that if he doesn''t speak, that''s the default. Li zedao is really an old bastard! At present, I am envious and jealous. I have several sons. Why don''t I have such excellent sons?


    After thinking about it, immortal xuanming understood that the women who helped him to have a son were not as good as the women who helped him to have a son.


    Well, that''s the problem!


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, Nangong Wan''er sat there, holding her hands in the sun, staring at Li zedao with an extremely crazy look.


    This is the man I like. Look at him. Are you handsome? Loser or not? Excellent or not? Obscene or not You see, he''s more obscene when he shows a shy smile


    Li zedao is really embarrassed: "Wan''er classmate, although I''m really handsome, you don''t have to stare at me like this, do you?"


    "I didn''t expect that you really won the first prize." Nangong Wan''er is obsessed with her eyes. For Li zedao''s kind of love, it is not to hide.


    "I''ve already said that I''ve reserved the first place."


    "Pervert! Mean! Shameless and obscene... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wan''er classmate, you said I was abnormal, I also recognized, after all, I got that result is really abnormal. But how can I be shameless? " Li zedao is quite wronged.


    Nangong Wan''er is obsessed with her eyes and nibbles her lips. She thinks that you show your strength in front of others again and again shamelessly and steal their hearts. What''s that?


    The door of the courtyard was tapped.


    "I''ll open the door." Nangong Wan''er got up and opened the door.


    You don''t have to think that there must be bees coming to collect honey. Nangong Wan''er doesn''t mind being the hostess of the courtyard and declaring her sovereignty to them.


    This lesson has already been taught. Don''t worry about it.


    Although in the realm of God, polygamy is extremely normal, how many confidants are there around those powerful men? But in Nangong Wan''er''s opinion, if Li zedao only belongs to her, it is naturally the best.


    Of course, if there was one more Nangong Meili, she would not have any extra ideas.


    Li zedao looked at her back and shook his head.


    But I sighed a little in my heart. After all, I''m not from the divine realm, so I''m afraid I''ll fail the beauty''s wishes in the end Are you kidding?


    Who can tell the future?


    Even Li zedao doesn''t feel that he has a chance to return to the world. The only thing he can do now is to strive to improve his own strength and make complete preparations. The future road will follow his heart. As for what will happen after that, it depends on how the Lord arranges.


    Nangong Wan''er opens the door of the courtyard.


    When I saw the beautiful and noble girl standing outside, my eyes widened slightly. This girl is so beautiful.


    In terms of appearance, it''s not much worse than that of a cousin, but her temperament is totally different from that of a cousin.


    Her appearance and temperament look so comfortable, so pleasant, just like the first ray of sunshine in the morning, which makes people feel close.


    See open the door is a beautiful girl, Gongshu Linglong also slightly lengxia, here is not the freshmen live in the district 50 yard?


    Gongshu Linglong immediately denied his conjecture. With a smile, she asked in a voice, "excuse me, is Li zedao there?"


    "Who are you? What can I do with him? " Nangong Wan''er has some hostility. Such a beautiful girl close to Li zedao makes her freshmen feel inexplicable pressure Of course, Nangong magic glass is excluded.


    That guy is such a beautiful girl, how can he not be distracted? Not even a soul?


    "I''m public loser Linglong." Gongshu Linglong said with a smile. Have seven skilful mind, so naturally understand this beautiful girl to his that trace of hostility from where."Public transport Linglong?" Nangong Wan''er frowned. She was familiar with the name, as if she had heard of it somewhere.


    "I''m the head of the supervision team." Gongshu Linglong said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Wan''er''s eyes widened slightly, and her face changed violently. It turned out to be her. No wonder the name is familiar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    As early as when she first entered school, Nangong Wan''er had heard that the leader of the supervision group was named Gongshu Linglong. She was a beautiful girl with extremely strong strength and proficient in mechanism. She invented the Gongshu magic cube that swept the whole Buzhou college and made those who had played despair.


    Nangong Wan''er also wants to say that she can go to the magic Pavilion some time and spend ten credits to exchange for a public lost Rubik''s cube to play. See how amazing it is and how desperate it is.


    "It turned out to be the leader of the supervision group. I don''t know which regulation we have violated. Please deduct your credits at home." Nangong Wan''er does not smile.


    I think that the damned Shangguan Bowen made trouble for Li zedao in front of so many students, and he deducted 700 credits. Even after he became ill, he framed Li zedao and said that he had given him the medicine


    Nangong Wan''er thinks about it. Although Li zedao repeatedly emphasizes that it has nothing to do with him, his suspicion is still very strong. Is there any doubt?


    "You misunderstood me. I came to apologize to Li zedao." Gongshu Linglong said.


    "Ah?" Nangong Wan''er was stunned. The situation seemed completely different from what she had imagined.


    "After our investigation, Shangguan Po Wen took advantage of a classmate named Dongfang Xingchen, who deliberately made trouble for Li zedao."


    Nangong Wan''er frowned. She was not happy. It turned out to be Dongfang Xingchen! Another day, let Li zedao challenge him!


    Gongshu Linglong said: "now, our supervision group has expelled Shangguan Bowen, and Shangguan Bowen has also voluntarily dropped out of Buzhou college. Unfortunately, according to the relevant regulations of the college, there is no way to change the punishment, so we failed to help Li zedao recover the 700 credits deducted. "


    "So at present, the only thing I can do is to personally come to Li zedao to express the most real apology of our supervision group." Gongshu Linglong said.


    Nangong Wan''er looks at Gongshu Linglong with strange eyes.


    According to her previous understanding, the members of the supervision group are walking horizontally in the college, and they are arrogant. As the leader of the supervision group and the famous public loser Linglong in the college, how can she be more proud? The tail is up in the sky?


    Is such a proud girl coming to apologize? She could have sent any representative.


    So, there are ghosts!


    That bastard, will not be shameless to release the tyrant''s spirit, and then let the public loser Linglong''s heart be in a mess, so now he has found such an excuse to apologize and come to the door to show his love, right?


    In Nangong Wan''er''s opinion, this possibility is too big. After all, even such a good-looking girl as herself has been captured. Why should Linglong not be captured?


    "I see. I''ll tell him." Nangong Wan''er said.


    "I want to express our apologies to the supervision team in front of Li zedao." Gongshu Linglong said.


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll pass it on." Nangong Waner said that she didn''t want such a dangerous woman to enter the courtyard.


    "What? Is Li zedao away Gongshu Linglong''s beautiful eyes swept Nangong Wan''er''s back and said with a smile.


    "Er..." Nangong Wan''er, who is not good at lying, feels that this woman is too annoying.


    "No? It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait here for him to come back. " Gongshu Linglong said. She is a very proud woman, proud woman naturally won''t let another woman send away in a few words.


    I''m even more funny. I don''t know what this girl is nervous about. Maybe in your eyes, Li zedao is a treasure, but in my eyes, he is just a piece of grass.


    So, in Gongshu Linglong''s opinion, this girl is hostile to herself, which is insulting her taste.


    "Wan''er, is someone looking for me?"


    Nangong Wan''er just wanted to bite back. Behind him, Li zedao''s voice came.


    "Well, it''s the head of the supervision team." Nangong Wan''er looked back at Li zedao who came over and said.


    There was some bitterness in my heart. Originally, I wanted to tell Gongshu Linglong to say "wait for you" and then I turned around to close the door. I didn''t expect that Li zedao ran out by himself.


    This asshole!


    If it wasn''t for someone else to leave him some face, Nangong Wan''er would like to draw the sword again.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on Gongshu Linglong''s pretty face. His pupils suddenly shrank, his face was slightly strange, and his heart was filled with a sense of bitterness.


    This girl looks like her!


    "Hello, Li zedao. I''m the leader of the supervision team, Gongshu Linglong." Gongshu is exquisite and generous. His eyes are full of smile. He looks at Li zedao and extends his hand, which is just like that carved out of Haoyu.


    He thought to himself that the way he looked at himself seemed strange. As for how strange, Gongshu Linglong can''t tell.


    "Hello." Li zedao''s face has recovered. He reached over and gently held the soft hand. After all, it was extremely impolite for a beautiful girl to hold her hand like this all the time.Of course, it doesn''t mean to take advantage.


    "I''m really sorry, just now I was bathing and changing clothes. I didn''t come out to meet the leader of the public transport team at the first time." Li zedao said politely with a smile.


    "I''m sorry that Linglong is right. I didn''t manage the members of the supervision group well, so that you were deducted 700 credits for nothing." Gongshu Linglong said sincerely, "I''m really sorry."


    I thought, this boy is really different. In the past, when some men faced themselves, they were either submissive and self abased, or they pretended to be calm, but they had an indisputable desire in their eyes.


    However, Li zedao''s eyes were so calm except for the strange at the beginning.


    Or is he better at hiding himself than the countless men he has met before?


    Gongshu Linglong is more inclined to the latter. After all, she is quite confident about her charm.


    "The leader of the public transport team is polite. In my opinion, this matter has passed. Heaven has eyes. The bastard who made me suffer from his own fault has been severely punished." Li zedao said with a smile, "so there is no need for the leader of the public transport team to go this trip Oh, I''m really sorry. I have something to do with Wan''er. Let''s go first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Gongshu Linglong said. The other party so easy to send her, really let the public lose Linglong some not adapt.


    "Come on, Wan''er. Didn''t you say you wanted to go around?" Li zedao looked back at Nangong Wan''er and said.


    "Well." Nangong Wan''er smiles like a flower. She is so sweet in her heart that if she didn''t lose Linglong, she would like to pounce on him and leave her kiss on his face.


    As for Li zedao''s performance, Nangong Wan''er can''t be more satisfied.


    After closing the door, Li zedao nods to Linglong, then walks away with Nangong Waner.


    From the beginning to the end, Gongshu Linglong''s face didn''t change at all, but she felt uncomfortable. For the first time, she was ignored.


    "Li zedao? It''s interesting. " Nangong Wan''er''s mouth slightly tilted up a little, and turned to walk away.


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought your eyes were going straight." Nangong Wan''er followed Li zedao briskly.


    "You think too much." Li zedao said in a bad mood. Although this public loser Linglong is really a beautiful woman, what woman has Li zedao never seen? Not to mention that he once set up a super huge harem, so no matter how good-looking a girl is, Li zedao can''t have superfluous ideas.


    Unless, Li zedao himself is willing to produce any idea.


    "When I see you, my eyes are not straight. Can I see her straight?" Li zedao looks like you really underestimate me.


    "So it is." Nangong Wan''er said with a smile that she was too happy.


    Immediately thought of what, small face a pull, very uncomfortable said: "when you see me, why eyes not straight?"? Don''t I look good? "


    Li zedao took a serious look at Nangong Wan''er''s little face, and said to the point: "generally Hello, why are you drawing your sword again Help... "


    "If it''s a man, don''t run away, asshole. How dare you say miss Ben looks ordinary? I''ll kill you


    "Come on, go to the artifact Pavilion." After kicking Li zedao''s calf, Nangong Wan''er raised her head and said.


    "What do you want to do in the artifact pavilion?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    Li Ze Dao is probably clear about how many credits Nangong Wan''er has. That''s not enough to get any magic weapon. Even if his credits are added in, it''s not enough.


    Besides, Nangong Wan''er doesn''t need to go to the artifact pavilion to choose weapons. The sword in her hand has already reached the level of the third grade. If she wants to change it, it''s meaningless to change it unless she gets the third grade.


    "Suddenly I''m interested in something." Nangong Waner said.


    "What is it?"


    "Lose the Rubik''s cube."


    Lose Rubik''s cube? A big question mark appeared in Li zedao''s head. What is it? Isn''t it Rubik''s cube?


    After a brief introduction by Nangong Wan''er, Li zedao knows that Gongshu Linglong is proficient in mechanism. She invented Gongshu Rubik''s cube, which is very popular in this college.


    In addition, judging from the surname, she should come from the Gongshu family of Kan tribe, which is famous for its amazing mechanism skills.


    It is said that the Gongshu family used the so-called mechanical principle to make five powerful mechanism beasts.


    These five mechanism beasts are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, and the last one is called the breaking land Lang Jun!


    It is said that the power of these five mechanism beasts can be compared with that of the ten fierce beasts in China. Therefore, Gongshu family is also considered as one of the most invincible forces in the whole divine realm.


    The vast holy land is divided into nine tribes according to the region. There are countless forces in each tribe. Even some of them completely hide their traces. They are so mysterious that they don''t show the mountains and leak water at ordinary times. But when necessary, they burst out with terrible energy.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    After arriving at the task Pavilion, Li zedao spent ten credits and successfully obtained the so-called public lost Rubik''s cube. He thought that the so-called public lost Rubik''s cube is the third-order Rubik''s cube that many primary school students can recover? Not only that, but also second-order, fourth-order, fifth order, sixth order There are all kinds of recovery tips. You can search a lot of them on the Internet.


    If there''s something different, it''s the material.


    In Fanyu, the Rubik''s cube is basically made of plastic, but this public Rubik''s cube is made of wood. What''s more luxurious is that each side is inlaid with different colors of crystals and gems, so that the whole Rubik''s cube looks like a glittering piece of art.


    Nangong Wan''er can''t wait to take over the lost Rubik''s cube in Li zedao''s hand. She stares at it and looks like a curious baby.


    I want to try to turn it, but I''m afraid to disturb the restored color.


    "Two students, are you interested in an activity?" The staff of the artifact Pavilion looked at Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er with a smile, and said that Li zedao''s feeling was that he was a full-fledged businessman.


    "What activity?" Nangong Wan''er asked curiously.


    "It''s like this." The staff pointed to the Rubik''s cube in Gong Wan''er''s hand and said, "in the case that the public lost Rubik''s cube is completely disrupted, restore it. If you can restore two or three sides of a stick of incense, we will give you a lower grade three weapon free of credit. If you can restore four or five sides, you will give you a middle grade three weapon.


    "Of course, every time you play, you need to pay 30 credits!" In other words, if you have confidence in yourself, you only need to spend 30 credits to get a sword of the next three grades or even the middle three grades! After the launch of the activity, many students have restored two or four sides for the first time. "


    Li Zedao left his mouth open, and he could hardly make complaints about it.


    Most of them don''t have that kind of spatial thinking ability, and they can''t find the recovery formula on the Internet. How can they recover more than two sides in a short time when they play Rubik''s cube for the first time?


    Li zedao thought about it, and those Tianjiao in Fanyu couldn''t do it. Did they have a good time playing Rubik''s cube for the first time? People who have just come into contact with this thing will be confused.


    Li zedao''s heart is full of indignation. In order to squeeze students'' credits, the college''s practice has really been shameless and has reached a heinous level.


    The staff said on purpose that they should not let these conceited pride itch? Others can restore three or even four colors at once. Why can''t you do it yourself?


    I''m afraid that many students have wasted their hard earned 30 credits or even more, right? After all, it''s not much different from gambling.


    Sure enough, Nangong Wan''er''s heart itches. Other students can turn two sides when they play for the first time. Naturally, they have no problem!


    She looked at Li Ze with shining eyes and said, "play once?"


    Even Nangong Wan''er didn''t find out that she had become dependent on Li zedao. In the past, if she wanted to play, she would never ask others what they meant.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile. He didn''t stop him, but he didn''t plan to help Nangong Wan''er.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to disturb Nangong Wan''er''s interest. On the other hand, he took it as a lesson.


    "Well, what if I restore six sides?" When Nangong Wan''er handed the jade card to the staff member, she asked brightly, "reward the top three weapons?"


    "No one can recover six sides except the inventor of the Rubik''s cube The staff took the jade card and crossed out 30 credits.


    That''s why he didn''t mention the six sided reward for recovery.


    After all, there''s no point in setting up this reward, all of which are not set up. Even setting up a reward for the third grade of middle school is meaningless. It''s very good for those students to successfully take a sword for the third grade of middle school.


    "What if?" Nangong Wan''er is very upset. Why do you look down on people? What if my intelligence and character burst out and I can recover the lost Rubik''s cube?


    "Well There''s no just in case. " The staff smile, but there is contempt in the tone. It''s not that he wants to belittle people, but that no one can turn six sides except Linglong At least, he never saw it.


    "Who said that?" Nangong Wan''er eyebrows a pick, this uncomfortable ah, look down on people, right?


    Before the staff had time to say anything, a clear sound came like the dingdong of spring water.


    "If you can really recover six sides in a stick of incense, I will give you a self-defense weapon. Although this weapon is not among the nine grades, its value will not be lower than the top three grade weapons."


    Nangong Wan''er looks back and sees that Linglong, the public loser she has just made, doesn''t know when she has been there.


    This makes Nangong Wan''er can''t help muttering in her heart that this woman won''t follow them all the time?In the heart is vigilant unceasingly, this woman, really wants to rob the man with oneself!


    "Miss Gongshu is here?" The staff quickly welcomed the past, slightly bowing, quite polite. Obviously, Linglong is not an ordinary student, otherwise the attitude of the staff doesn''t need to be so good.


    Gongshu Linglong nodded with a smile, then her eyes fell on Nangong Wan''er, and continued: "however, if you can''t recover six sides in a stick of incense, you have to apologize to me! Because I think that you are looking down upon the Rubik''s cube and blaspheming the fruits of my labor


    Li zedao is helpless. How can these women be more proud than each other? Especially this public loser Linglong, if she had a tail, she would be in the sky now.


    "How?" Gongshu Linglong said with a smile.


    "Of course not!" Nangong Wan''er bit her lip. How can she not know that this public loser Linglong has a mind to see her own jokes?


    But if you don''t lose the battle, Nangong Wan''er will let it go!


    At the moment, Nangong Wan''er gives the Rubik''s cube to the staff. The staff turns it around, and soon the whole public transport Rubik''s cube is in a mess.


    Nangong Wan''er is just silly.


    Just now, her eyes have been staring at the public lost Rubik''s cube which was turned by the staff. Naturally, she wants to remember the Shun Xun of his turn and return step by step in that order?


    However, she looked up to her eyesight and memory too much. In other words, she belittled the lost Rubik''s cube.


    "Here, you can try it first." The staff put the Rubik''s cube into Nangong Wan''er''s hand and said with a smile, "if you''re ready, I''ll light the cigarette."


    Nangong Wan''er looks at the Gongshu Rubik''s cube in her hand, tries to turn a few times, swallows her saliva, and continues to look silly. Not to mention restoring six sides, she can''t even restore one side.


    A strong hand suddenly stretched out to come over, one took over the South Temple Wan son hand to grasp that public lose Rubik''s cube.


    "All of a sudden, I''m very interested in the lost Rubik''s cube. Let me try it first." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao and is shocked. She is very moved. Of course, she understands that Li zedao doesn''t want to see her lose face in front of Linglong.


    "No, I''ll do it." Nangong Waner wants to get back the lost Rubik''s cube. Men need face more. Just do it by yourself.


    Don''t you just apologize? It won''t lose a big piece of meat anyway.


    "I''ll do it. Be good and be obedient." Li zedao said with a smile, and patted Nangong Wan''er''s head.


    Nangong Wan''er''s body is flat, and her head is a little dizzy.


    He even patted his head and told himself to be obedient I hate it. How can he pat someone''s head? Don''t he know if he pats his head, it will become stupid?


    This feeling of being spoiled makes Nangong Wan''er''s heart crisp and numb. She is so sweet that she even wants to throw her kiss into his arms if it is not for the presence of outsiders.


    "No problem? Public transport team leader. " Li zedao looks back at Gongshu and smiles.


    "Naturally, if Li zedao could recover six sides in a time of burning incense, I would still present the self-defense weapon to this female classmate." Gongshu Linglong said with a smile.


    I don''t know why, seeing this kind of confident smile on Li zedao''s face, his self-confidence seems to collapse.


    How could he recover six sides in a stick of incense? Even the father, the elders in the family who are proficient in mechanism, can''t do it.


    "If I can''t recover, I''ll apologize on behalf of Wan''er." Li zedao added.


    "No, I''ll just apologize." Nangong Waner''s tone is beyond doubt. She doesn''t want to see Li zedao bow to this woman at all.


    Li zedao looked at Nangong Wan''er and said with a smile, "then you''ll apologize, but I won''t let you apologize."


    "You Really no problem? " Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao with obsession and apology. After all, if she is not angry, Li zedao will not have to lose face in front of Linglong.


    "Wan''er classmate, which time did I fail?" Li zedao blinked.


    Nangong Wan''er is stunned. Yes, it seems that since I knew him, there is nothing he can''t do, and he has won the crushing victory every time.


    And he seems to think that he is acting shamelessly every time.


    For a moment, Nangong Wan''er is full of confidence in Li zedao, and firmly believes that Li zedao can easily recover the lost Rubik''s cube.


    "Well, I believe you!" Nangong Wan''er nodded heavily.


    The staff on one side turned their lips and disdained it. Young people should be more down-to-earth. People who like to pretend to be forced usually encounter thunder.


    Swept a kind of public lose Rubik''s cube in the hand, Li zedao''s eyes revealed a trace of inexplicable light.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    For Rubik''s cube, Li zedao is very familiar with it, not only the most common third-order Rubik''s cube, but also all kinds of Rubik''s cube.


    Even if he wants to break the world''s fastest Rubik''s cube recovery record, it''s not difficult.


    "Can you lend me a magic cube?" Li zedao looked back at the staff and said with a smile. He is very clear to feel, this staff member is ruthlessly disdaining oneself, mocking oneself.


    "Well?" Some of the staff didn''t quite understand what Li zedao meant.


    "It''s not too challenging for me to recover a lost Rubik''s cube in one incense burning time." Li said, "I want to increase the difficulty, one hand recovery, two hands at the same time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them, including Gongshu Linglong, were full of eyes, and their minds roared. They set off huge waves in their hearts. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Gongshu Linglong gapes at Li zedao. Does this guy know what he''s talking about?


    For Gongshu Linglong, it''s very easy to recover a Gongshu Rubik''s cube, but she hasn''t tried to recover it with both hands. In other words, she never thought that Gongshu Rubik''s cube can still be played like this.


    "You Are you kidding me? " The staff couldn''t help asking. In his opinion, this person is either a lunatic or nothing.


    "I''m serious." Li said.


    The staff took a look at Gongshu Linglong. After the latter nodded, they took out a Gongshu Rubik''s cube and completely disrupted its six sides. They handed it to Li Ze and said, "here you are."


    "Thank you." Li zedao reached over and took a Rubik''s cube in one hand.


    "It''s time to light up the fragrance." Li said.


    The staff quickly lit the fragrance on the censer, and then showed suspicious eyes in Li zedao''s left and right hands.


    Nangong Wan''er is the same as Gongshu Linglong, especially Gongshu Linglong, the inventor of Gongshu Rubik''s cube. She is really curious whether Li zedao is boasting or has studied Gongshu Rubik''s cube thoroughly for a long time.


    The corners of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up. At the same time, the fingers of both hands moved the public lost Rubik''s cube.


    "So fast..." Seeing this, Gongshu Linglong set off a huge wave 10000 times stronger than before.


    If I still had this guy''s big talk in mind before, then at this time, I was completely shocked.


    One hand recovery, she can naturally do, but she can''t pay so fast!


    So when Li zedao saw it, he knew that he didn''t play public loser''s cube How boring is he? He doesn''t need to practice? Doesn''t he know what it''s like to lose heart by playing with things?


    The staff was petrified directly. It was the first time that he saw someone who could rotate the public transport Rubik''s cube so fast, or with one hand. Although it might be a blind turn, the proficiency was amazing enough.


    "Master..." The extreme disdain in the staff''s heart has long been replaced by strong shock.


    Nangong Wan''er''s mouth is wide open, which means that she has to show an extremely incredible look in her eyes.


    This guy, how can he be so evil? What else can''t he do?


    Is he really the son of the third rate swordsman who was despised by most of the family and said that he didn''t deserve his cousin?


    It seems that, compared with him, cousin''s dazzling suddenly became gloomy, right?


    "All right."


    Li zedao suddenly opens his mouth and raises the two restored magic cubes to Gongshu Linglong.


    And at this time, the fragrance that was ignited only burned less than one tenth! In other words, between several breaths, Li zedao recovered two lost Rubik''s cube at the same time!


    Gongshu Linglong''s pupil shrinks, and his face is white, full of fear, just like seeing a ghost!


    In fact, she has been convinced that Li zedao can recover the lost Rubik''s cube in both hands at the same time in a stick of incense, but what she never thought was that the time he spent was so short, and the fragrance only burned one tenth!


    "Here, check it." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Men basically like to show their strength in front of beautiful girls, Li zedao is no exception, so at this time to see the pride of the public lose, exquisite response is so big, Li zedao''s vanity is very useful, although, the vanity seems so cheap.


    Besides, Li zedao doesn''t like the supervision group at all. Naturally, she doesn''t like the leader of the supervision group. In addition, she intends to embarrass Nangong Waner. Therefore, Li zedao doesn''t mind giving her a hard blow to let her know what it means to have someone outside and have a day outside!


    Gongshu Linglong took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down a little.


    Eyes extremely complex looking at Li zedao, that slightly trembling hand stretched out, took over Li zedao handed over the two appear so hot and so heavy public lost Rubik''s cube.In fact, there is no need to check anything, because as long as you have long eyes, you can clearly see that the two lost Rubik''s cube have been restored, and the color of the gem embedded on each side of the composition square is the same.


    As for hands and feet It''s not impossible.


    The public transport Rubik''s cube can be disassembled. After disassembly, it can be assembled one by one according to the color. This is the most stupid way to recover.


    But people who don''t know about mechanism skills can''t dismantle the public lost Rubik''s cube at all. Forcibly dismantling will only completely damage the Rubik''s cube.


    Li zedao can''t understand the mechanism technique, and Gongshu Linglong is not clear, but she knows very well that even she can''t dismantle and assemble it with one hand in such a short time, and she has to hide it from others.


    So, there is no problem, this Li Ze road really uses a kind of incredible speed and way to successfully recover the two lost Rubik''s cube!


    "No problem. You''ve recovered." Gongshu Linglong is very difficult to say, even she feels that her voice is a little strange at this time.


    She has never been so shocked, never been so badly hit.


    She knew that one day in the future, someone would recover the lost Rubik''s cube successfully, but she did not expect that this day would come so quickly, so suddenly, so that she Hard to accept!


    "According to the agreement, you have to give Wan''er a self-defense weapon whose value is not under the top three grades." Li said.


    Of course, Liu zedao is not very interested in the so-called defensive weapon.


    "Naturally." Public loss Linglong is very hard to calm down, she really has never been so calm.


    "It''s in the courtyard where I live. If it''s convenient, take it down with me." Gongshu Linglong said, "if it''s inconvenient, I''ll send it to the courtyard where you live."


    Li zedao nodded and looked back at Nangong Wan''er, intending to ask her what she meant.


    But seeing Nangong Wan''er''s hot eyes looking at herself, Li Ze Dao felt that he was going to be roasted, so Li Ze Dao felt that he was really excellent.


    For men, their own excellence is just like an insurmountable mountain. They can''t do anything except to kowtow Look at the staff, they are almost kneeling in front of themselves and licking their shoes.


    For a woman, her own excellence is a drug. For example, Nangong Waner knows that she is completely occupied and can''t extricate herself.


    Nangong Wan''er''s face is red, her eyes are full of infatuation, and her lips are red. She boldly reveals her mind: "I''m hopelessly in love with you. What can I do?"


    She didn''t know when she was so brave that she had the courage to say such words, and it was in the presence of others. She just felt that if she didn''t express her feelings, she would be crazy.


    Li zedao didn''t react much to the girl''s naked naked love. He couldn''t help but get used to it.


    Li zedao coughed softly: "er This kind of thing is normal. I have a lot of charm. You know, any girl who comes into contact with me can''t help falling in love with me It''s OK to like it, but don''t affect cultivation Well... "


    Li zedao''s eyes widened and he could not speak any more.


    Because, Nangong Wan''er suddenly pounced on him, put her arms around his neck, and then blocked his mouth with her sexy lips.


    Li zedao was filled with grief and indignation. How could this woman do this? How could she kiss herself without saying hello? I''m not a casual person!


    As soon as he was shocked and blushed, he spat and turned away.


    "How can these two be so shameless?"


    "Should it be stopped and punished according to the rules of the college?" Gongshu Linglong is quite tangled in her heart.


    Buzhou college does not object to the mutual love between male and female students in the college. Even if they visit each other overnight to do something, the college will not pay attention to it.


    However, it is clearly prohibited for students to act excessively in public.


    There''s no doubt that kissing in public is going too far!


    Gongshu Linglong decided that she would stop them from going on like this and punish them by deducting 30 credits!


    Take a deep breath and turn around: "you..."


    Gongshu Linglong pulled the corner of his mouth, but saw that the two people had already separated. Li zedao was smashing his mouth with such a wretched smile. As for Nangong Wan''er, she was covering her small face, and she was very shy.


    "I''m sorry, according to the rules of the college, your behavior is against the rules of the school." Gongshu Linglong''s hard-working face and business like manner, "so, each person will deduct 30 credits to show his punishment."


    "Just deduct 60 credits from me." Li zedao said with a smile.Gongshu Linglong nodded without expression, and didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    Gongshu Linglong leads the way ahead, while Li zedao and Nangong Waner follow behind side by side.


    Nangong Wan''er said that she had better go to her hospital with Gongshu Linglong, otherwise, if the woman doesn''t admit it, what should she do?


    Li zedao took a serious look at Gongshu Linglong, then nodded his head seriously, indicating that it was reasonable.


    This is a public loser. Linglong is depressed. Almost one of them can''t help beating others.


    "Before Li came to Buzhou college, he had contact with the public loser Rubik''s cube?" Gongshu Linglong looks back at Li zedao and asks.


    Although the public lost Rubik''s cube is only circulated in Buzhou college, it does not mean that no students will take it away from Buzhou college, nor does it mean that no skilled craftsman will copy it after seeing it. After all, the public lost Rubik''s cube uses the simplest mechanism, and it is not too difficult to copy it.


    Therefore, Gongshu Linglong has reason to believe that now nine tribes may have appeared Gongshu Rubik''s cube, so it''s normal for Li zedao to have contacted it before.


    It''s just unimaginable that he should play so smoothly. He won''t take playing the public loser Rubik''s cube as his career, will he?


    Nangong Wan''er''s big eyes also fell on Li zedao''s handsome face. She was extremely curious about this problem.


    Just along the way, she also turned the lost Rubik''s cube from time to time. As a result, her brain simply turned into a mess, not to mention six sides, even one side, she couldn''t recover.


    "Not too long, more than a year ago." Li zedao nodded and said with a smile.


    Gongshu Linglong''s expression was slightly moved, and said: "in one year, not only can he recover his six sides, but also he can reach such a speed. It seems that Li zedao is extremely proficient in the art of mechanism?"


    Naturally, this is to try the depth and even origin of Li zedao.


    "And I can see that Li zedao likes to lose the Rubik''s cube." Gongshu Linglong said.


    Li zedao didn''t give face at all. He replied, "I don''t like Rubik''s cube very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know much about mechanism, but it''s not difficult to recover the lost Rubik''s cube." Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Linglong''s face are even more severe.


    She''s angry! Angry chest distress, a mouthful of blood has reached the throat.


    Gongshu Linglong forgets how long she hasn''t been angry. Even Shangguan Bowen, who was angry before, slandered her with such vicious words.


    But now, Gongshu Linglong is so angry that she wants to slap the damn bastard.


    Nangong Wan''er doesn''t have the good spirit of white Li zedao one eye, this is not difficult? It''s more difficult than the test of patching up herbs, isn''t it?


    Pervert!


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the lost Rubik''s cube in Nangong Wan''er''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ll teach you how to recover six sides in half an hour."


    "Half an hour? Six sides? " Nangong Wan''er''s eyes were full of shock, but there was no doubt in her heart. Li zedao''s powerful performance over and over again has made Nangong Wan''er blindly trust him.


    Now even if Li zedao says that fart is fragrant, Nangong Waner will nod and say, yes!


    "Probably not for half an hour." Li zedao said with a smile. Back only need to teach Nangong Wan''er that formula, want to recover is not a matter of minutes?


    And with Nangong Wan''er''s IQ, remember that the formula really doesn''t take half an hour?


    "Li zedao, are you belittling the Rubik''s cube?" Public loser Linglong can''t stand her pride being trampled one foot after another. Her small face has become extremely ugly. Even if there is not a trace of reason left, she wants to fight against Li zedao.


    She''s never seen anyone more annoying than this asshole, never!


    know that the magic cube has spent a lot of effort to make it, although it is a toy for leisure and intelligence, but it is full of the principle and essence of organ technology.


    Having a certain understanding of the principle of mechanism, and playing Gongshu Rubik''s cube for a long time, Gongshu Linglong believes that he can recover six sides in the end.


    However, Li zedao said that Nangong Wan''er could be taught to recover six aspects in half an hour. He also said that it was not too difficult, which directly and seriously stimulated her nerves.


    "No, I don''t mean to belittle the Rubik''s cube." See each other''s small face suddenly pulled up, Li zedao quickly explained.


    You know, the Rubik''s cube is one of the three most incredible intelligence games in the world. The person who can invent the Rubik''s cube is naturally a genius among ghosts.


    Therefore, the public loser Linglong is naturally a ghost among the ghosts, and Li zedao naturally admires him.


    "What do you mean?" Gongshu Linglong''s eyes became bad.


    Originally, because of Shangguan''s blog, Gongshu Linglong had a bad heart for Li zedao.Shangguan blog maliciously creates difficulties for Li zedao. This is a fact. Linglong, a public loser, kicked Shangguan blog selflessly, and personally came to apologize to Li zedao.


    However, it is also true that Li zedao dug a hole and let Shangguan blog jump to discredit the supervision group At least Gongshu Linglong is sure that Shangguan Bowen didn''t spill dirty water. He must have been drugged by Li zedao.


    This is another reason why she went to Li zedao''s courtyard in person to express her apology. She wanted to "get to know" the first freshman, and had better find the evidence that he had drugged Shangguan''s blog, and then punish the black sheep.


    Now, Li zedao openly belittles Gongshu Rubik''s cube, which makes Gongshu Linglong blow up directly.


    "What do you mean? Yes? Can''t you tell me the truth if you are not here? Will credits be deducted? " Nangong Wan''er saw that Gongshu Linglong was so aggressive that her anger suddenly came out.


    "Yes, you are the inventor of the public lost Rubik''s cube, and you are really very good, but you can''t feel that no one knows the public lost Rubik''s cube except yourself because of this If you really don''t believe it, why don''t you just gamble once? Under the guidance of zedao, if I can learn to recover the lost Rubik''s cube in half an hour, what will you do? "


    "If you learn to recover the lost Rubik''s cube in half an hour, I promise you a request! On the contrary, you promise me a request! How about it? " Gongshu Linglong stares at Li zedao coldly and ignores Nangong Waner directly.


    Women are unreasonable, so Gongshu Linglong is not willing to entangle with women.


    "Er..." Li zedao is helpless and aggrieved. How can this woman carry herself? I really don''t mean to belittle the Rubik''s cube.


    "I object!" Nangong Wan''er said quickly, thinking that you think I''m stupid. If Li zedao loses, you can barely accept asking him to be with you, but if you ask him to be with you, what can I do?


    "You don''t have faith in him?" Gongshu Linglong glances at Nangong Waner haughtily.


    "You think too much!" Nangong Waner''s arrogant head is a cold response.


    "What are you worried about?" Gongshu Linglong asked.


    Nangong Wan''er gives Li zedao a white look. In fact, what she really worries about is the beast''s excessive demands on Gongshu Linglong.


    "That''s settled, isn''t it? Li zedao Gongshu Linglong looks at Li zedao, who doesn''t pay attention to Nangong Waner. If eyes could kill people, Li zedao would have died tens of thousands of times.


    "This All right Li zedao nodded helplessly and agreed, thinking that it would be quite good for this powerful woman to owe herself a request.


    "Before that, let''s give Wan''er what we promised First of all, you are also the leader of the supervision group. You are a famous person in our college. You can''t just take a piece of junk to prevaricate our Waner. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not like that Linglong wants to hit people again.


    She really doesn''t understand why other people can''t, but this bastard just pissed himself off in a few words?


    "Go to hell, who belongs to your family?" Nangong Wan''er gave Li zedao a white look and immediately covered his face. He was too shy.


    Gongshu Linglong lives in a courtyard in Laosheng residential area No.2.


    There are more than ten old students living in the District, scattered in every corner of Buzhou college.


    Three years later, Li zedao said that none of the freshmen would be able to stay in the college. At that time, they would also become old students, move into the old students'' living area, and vacate the new students'' living area for the freshmen.


    Compared with the environment of the freshmen''s residence area, the environment here is naturally inferior, but the size and pattern of the courtyard are similar.


    After pushing the door of the courtyard, Gongshu Linglong invites Li zedao and Nangong Waner to enter. At this time, her mood has recovered a lot.


    At present, Gongshu Linglong asks Li zedao and Nangong Waner to wait for a moment in front of the stone in the courtyard, while she goes into the house to get the so-called defensive weapon that she promised to give Nangong Waner.


    This is obviously not to let Li zedao and Nangong Waner into the house.


    Gongshu Linglong came out with a wooden box and put it in front of Li zedao and Nangong Waner.


    "What is this?" Nangong Wan''er watched as she moved away from the Rubik''s cube and landed on the box, looking curious and expectant.


    "It''s a weapon that has been successfully developed by the three eldest brothers of our family. We call it a musket." Gongshu Linglong''s words are full of pride.


    Muskets? Li Ze Dao''s heart suddenly a clap Deng of, this musket can''t be a gun?


    Then Gongshu Linglong opened the box.


    Li zedao''s pupil slightly shrunk, sure enough, this is a gun!


    Nangong Wan''er curiously picked up the musket and looked at it, but what she grasped was the barrel.


    I just think it''s rather heavy to start with, and it doesn''t seem to be anything special. To put it bluntly, it''s a piece of iron knot with strange shape.How to use it? Just take it and hit people?


    The value of this thing is not under the top three weapons?


    For a moment, Nangong Wan''er''s heart is full of disappointment. She thinks it''s too much to lose Linglong, and treats herself and Li zedao as fools.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    Gongshu Linglong brings all the expressions on Nangong Wan''er''s face to her eyes, and the corners of her mouth are slightly tilted up with a hint of irony.


    Sure enough, it''s rare to see more than strange. If you can witness the power of the musket in a moment, you will know how ignorant you are.


    "show me."


    Li zedao reaches out his hand to record the musket handed over by Nangong Waner. He looks at it repeatedly and finds that it is a two shot musket. The musket is made of iron and steel. It''s stable, and it can''t explode.


    Of course, this is the more primitive kind of firearm, rather than the various types of advanced guns that Li zedao is familiar with.


    This musket is troublesome to use and has a short range, but there is no doubt that it has great power and can not be underestimated. Even if a strong man in the spiritual realm gets a shot at close range, it is enough to make him drink a pot.


    Li zedao never thought that guns were made in Shenyu.


    According to the time division, Shenyu is now in the agricultural age, everything is so primitive. However, if the Gongshu family behind Gongshu Linglong grows further and even dominates the whole Shenyu, then Shenyu will probably enter the industrial age.


    "It seems that if you want to dominate the whole divine realm, this public loser family should be a great help!" Li zedao muttered in his heart. Of course, this kind of thing is just thinking about.


    It is a good way to start a war in Shenyu and let many forces in Shenyu kill each other. However, Li zedao did not want to see the outbreak of war.


    Subconsciously, Li zedao aimed the gun at the door and made a standard aiming action.


    Gongshu Linglong''s eyes shrank, his mind trembled, his mind roared violently, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    In fact, when Li zedao took over the musket in Nangong Wan''er''s hand, Linglong felt something was wrong.


    You know, the musket was recently cast by the three elders of the family and sent to you. In other words, there are no muskets in the divine realm except the muskets in the family and in your own hands, which means that no one has seen what the muskets look like except the family.


    But Li zedao''s reaction is obviously that he has seen the musket, and even used it! How else could he know where to hold the musket?


    And now he even makes this kind of aiming action


    Suddenly I felt a strange look staring at myself, Li zedao''s heart slightly clattered.


    This is a bit of trouble, to see the musket even forget to install, but also instinctively make aiming action.


    "How does it work? Just grab and smash people like this? " Li zedao then threw the gun back into the box and looked up at Gongshu Linglong with an incomprehensible look on his face. "You really don''t want to fool us with anything, do you?"


    Nangong Wan''er looks at Gongshu Linglong very depressed. She thinks that this woman is too much. She doesn''t want to look at such a piece of copper and iron with strange shape, so that she can match the third grade weapon?


    If you want to renege, you can say clearly, why do you want to treat us as idiots? Do you really think that the leader of the supervision group can bully people at will?


    Gongshu Linglong stares at Li zedao. Don''t pretend. I know you are familiar with the expression of muskets.


    Li zedao did not look at Gongshu Linglong in his eyes. He had an expression that I didn''t know anything.


    "Since I''m not satisfied, I''ll change it." Gongshu Linglong took a deep breath and said. At the same time, she didn''t want to give the gun to Nangong Wan''er.


    In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t want to send out the musket. She didn''t even think about it.


    This firegun contains some secrets of the family in the organs. If this gun falls into the hands of others, it will naturally bring many disadvantages to the family.


    But in the end, Gongshu Linglong decided to send out his musket, the main purpose of which was to fight for a breath! She is angry with Li zedao!


    You look down on the Rubik''s cube? OK, let''s have a good look at the core of our family! Let''s scare you!


    But now, the person who was almost scared to fall was herself. She didn''t expect that Li zedao was so familiar with muskets!


    Who is he? Where did you come into contact with the musket?


    Apart from the Gongshu family, other forces have already made such things as muskets?


    Are you kidding? Looking at the whole divine realm, apart from the Gongshu family who is proficient in mechanism, who can design and manufacture such a magic musket?


    "Change it." Li zedao nodded. It''s not very useful for Nangong Wan''er.


    This kind of thing can only play an unexpected role after all. It''s very difficult to hit those experts in the front.


    In Fanyu, Li zedao can easily avoid the bullets shot by snipers, not to mention the muskets whose range and profit are far inferior.


    What''s more, it''s troublesome to use the musket. It''s loaded in advance. Li zedao is worried that Nangong Wan''er will hurt herself accidentally. If she doesn''t load it, it''s no different from scrap iron.Don''t worry about it.


    Gongshu Linglong nodded, covered the box, picked up the box and turned back to the house.


    Soon, she came out again, with an exquisite small box in her hand. In front of Li zedao and Nangong Waner, she opened the box.


    "Blood silk armor." Seeing what was in the box, Nangong Wan''er''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Since you know it''s blood silk armor, naturally you know its value, I won''t say much about it. To give you such a thing is not to prevaricate you, is it Gongshu Linglong hands the box to Nangong Waner.


    "It''s all right." Nangong Wan''er picks up the box impolitely. The value of this thing is not under the top three weapons.


    She looked at Li zedao with soft and ambiguous eyes and handed the box to him: "here you are. I''ll put it on when I go back. Wearing it, even when you are facing the full attack of the top class strong man in the spirit realm, this armor can also help you bear at least half of the opponent''s damage power! "


    Li zedao was warm in his heart and said with a smile, "keep it for yourself. I don''t need it."


    "Go away, I''m so good that I don''t need it." Nangong Wan''er''s face looked up, proud.


    I''m really annoyed. It''s rare for me to give someone something. Why don''t you? What a shame!


    "I mean I already have one. " Li zedao was a little embarrassed and took out the blood silk armor which had been taken off from him before, and said, "I want to say that I will give it to you sometime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, I''ve also prepared a sword for you. It''s called Fengwu. I''ll give it back to you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    After being forced to kiss by Nangong Wan''er, Li zedao takes off his blood silk armor and plans to give it to Nangong Wan''er with Feng dance sometime.


    He wants to be a good undercover, a maker of rules in the divine realm, a mender of the collapsing wall, and Protect this girl!


    The reason to protect her Such a watery Chinese cabbage has been sent to you. If you don''t eat it, are you pretending to be a jerk or a fool?


    Nangong Wan''er was so moved that she put her arm around Li zedao''s neck and wanted to put her fragrant lips together!


    However, different from the previous two times, she couldn''t get close because Li zedao didn''t cooperate. He put out his hand to block her lips!


    "What are you doing?" Li zedao asked with wide eyes. His head was more suitable for him to lean back. He looked like he was fighting under the power of the female sex wolf.


    "What do you say?" Nangong Wan''er''s eyes were also big, shy and angry. She thought that this bastard was more interested in this kind of thing than herself, but she turned her down.


    He''s refusing! Nangong Waner feels insulted.


    "A pro 60 credits, very expensive, want to pro back in Pro." Li zedao thought it was too uneconomic.


    "Yes." Nangong Wan''er just reflected that the leader of the supervision group was waiting for them to "make a mistake". After this kiss, 60 credits were gone.


    Looking back, I saw Gongshu Linglong''s face muscles pumping.


    "I didn''t kiss him." Nangong Wan''er said quickly, "if we don''t get there, it means that we don''t violate the rules of the college, so you can''t deduct our credits!"


    "Yes, you can''t deduct our credits if you don''t come here!" Li zedao said the same.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongshu Linglong''s face muscles are even worse. Does she feel that she will be punished by heaven? Otherwise, why does she feel that she has been struck by thunder?


    She rubbed her little face and tried to calm down. Looking at Li Ze Dao, she said, "OK, you can teach her to recover the lost Rubik''s cube. The time is half an hour..."


    "No more." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "What? You want to give up? " Linglong lost a Leng, Li zedao''s answer is really beyond his expectations.


    Li zedao shook his head again and said with a smile: "I mean, you just entered the martial arts of taking that kind of musket. I have taught Wan''er how to recover the six sides of the lost Rubik''s cube."


    This was unexpected to Li zedao. He didn''t expect that Nangong Wan''er''s formula was much faster than he had predicted, and she quickly restored the Rubik''s cube according to that formula.


    It seems that this girl is not as stupid as she thought. She is very savvy.


    On one side, Gongshu Wan''er nodded her head and said: "I really have learned It''s not that hard. "


    Nangong Wan''er looks at Gongshu Lingling with provocative eyes and looks proud. He felt that his genius, not genius, how could he learn so quickly?


    Of course, Li zedao is a demon. If he is not a demon, how can he sum up such a messy formula?


    According to the formula he said, he really restored all the lost Rubik''s cube.


    Of course, Nangong Wan''er naturally doesn''t understand why to turn according to that formula. If she loses the Rubik''s cube, she can recover herself.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongshu Linglong not only feels that she has been struck by thunder, but also feels that her heart hurts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you." Then Nangong Wan''er picked up the lost Rubik''s cube and began to murmur something. Then she turned it. It can be seen that the way she turned it was extremely astringent.


    However, Gongshu Linglong''s expression is more and more white, the pupil is staring round, just like seeing a ghost.


    In less than one incense burning time, Nangong Meili threw the restored Gongshu Rubik''s cube on the stone table, looked at Gongshu Linglong with provocative eyes, and said with a smile: "is there any problem? Public transport team leader


    Gongshu Linglong teeth bit his lips, his face was pale and ugly, his shoulders were trembling slightly, and his throat was sweet.


    If Li zedao is so easy to recover the lost Rubik''s cube, she can barely accept it. At this time, Nangong Wan''er easily recovers the lost Rubik''s cube, but Gongshu Linglong can''t accept anything.


    Her eyes were very difficult. She moved away from the lost Rubik''s cube and looked at Li zedao. Word by word, she said, "I Admit defeat


    "There is no need for the leader of the public transport team to stress this iron fact again." Nangong Wan''er was very pleased with her smile.


    Gongshu Linglong is silent and doesn''t open her mouth. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say anything, but that as soon as she opens her mouth, a mouthful of stuffy blood will come out.


    Always used to be proud, always held by the stars, always feel extremely powerful, those so-called pride in front of her were eclipsed.


    But now, she was completely defeated by a man named Li zedao.


    "I haven''t made up my mind to ask you to agree to a request." Li zedao looked at Gongshu Linglong and said, "when I think of it, I''ll come to you again. Is that ok?"


    Gongshu Linglong nodded in silence, looking at Li zedao''s eyes are so complex.


    At the moment, Li zedao took Wan''er out of the courtyard, and he also helped Gongshu Linglong close the door of the courtyard.


    At the moment of closing the door, Linglong couldn''t help it. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    "This is a very proud woman." After hearing the slight news from the courtyard, Nangong Wan''er sighed and said, "of course, she does have the proud capital. It''s a pity that she met you "Pervert."


    Big eyes flicker, and it''s a face of flower crazy expression.


    "Come on, go back." Li zedao stretched himself.


    "Go back What are you going to do? " Nangong Wan''er lowered her head shyly.


    "Sleep!" Li zedao yawned and said, "the reason why I want to take the screening test of Dan Yao Ge today is too tense, so I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m so sleepy Why are you drawing your sword again? "


    "Who are you?" In the courtyard, Gongshu Linglong looks very ugly and stares at the door which has been closed. He can''t be calm for a long time.


    She really can''t find any words to describe her mood at this moment, and even she wants to slap her ears to see if she is dreaming.


    I don''t know how long it took until the door of the courtyard was knocked on and Linglong was defeated.


    She took a few deep breaths, and tried to recover the arrogant public loser Linglong. Then she wiped off the shocking bloodstain at the corner of her mouth. Then she went to open the courtyard door.


    I saw a beautiful young man standing there.


    Young face, tall and straight, with a gentle smile, but when you see Linglong face, the smile on the face suddenly convergence, frown tight, caring asked: "Linglong, are you hurt?"


    For a time, the breath on the body is even more murderous, a pair of scale was touched angry appearance.


    "Not in the way." Gongshu Linglong said. She knew very well that her face was not very good, her breath was disordered, and there was a smell of blood in the air, which could not hide from the young man in front of her, so she did not deny it. Of course, she did not disdain to deny it.


    "Who hurt you?" Said the young man, murderous, like a sword out of the body.


    "Do you think someone can hurt me in this college?" Gongshu Linglong asked. But there was a face in his mind, which was not worth beating. I really wanted to blow a hole in him with a firegun.


    Who is that Li zedao?


    "I hurt myself by accident." Gongshu Linglong said.


    Young people don''t have much doubt. In this college, students dare not and can''t attack Gongshu Linglong. After all, Gongshu Linglong is the leader of the supervision group. The college stipulates that no student can challenge the members of the supervision group.


    Of course, Linglong''s skills are there. Even if she challenges her, those students are not her opponents, unless the pervert makes a move. But the pervert is not in the college now. Even if he is, he has no reason to make a move to Linglong.


    As for the teachers of Buzhou college, there is no reason to fight Gongshu Linglong, so the only reasonable explanation is that Gongshu Linglong really hurt herself.


    When practicing, it''s not without the breath of heaven and earth. Besides, Gongshu Linglong is good at mechanism skills, maybe because he was hurt when he was studying mechanism skills."Be careful later." Young people''s heartache, eyes show deep feelings.


    "What''s the matter? It''s OK. I''m going to have a rest Gongshu Linglong light response, directly ignore the kind of young love.


    Gongshu Linglong doesn''t like taishu Wuji. Even though he is recognized as the most handsome male god in Buzhou college, many female students are obsessed with him. Even though he is so excellent, his cultivation has already stepped into the spiritual realm!


    These accomplishments are also called quasi spiritual realm.


    Most people study their whole life, and their accomplishments still stay at the top of the spiritual cloud realm, and they can''t go further into the spiritual realm.


    But once you enter the quasi spiritual realm, then entering the spiritual realm at last is a matter of certainty.


    The quasi strong can''t use the air between heaven and earth as the real strong can, but there is a qualitative difference between them.


    In addition, taishu Wuji is still a four grade Dan master. He is now trying to refine five grade Dan medicine. Once he succeeds, he can become a five grade Dan master!


    In addition, he is also known as the most handsome student in Buzhou college. The taishu family behind him, even if we look at the nine tribes, is also a powerful force.


    So even in this strong cloud of students, taishu Wuji is still the most dazzling existence.


    But Gongshu Linglong doesn''t like him. He has to find out why he doesn''t like him. The only reason is that he is not good enough to impress her.


    Gongshu Linglong likes the super strong person who can surpass her in intelligence and skill. Of course, she has to be handsome.


    Look slightly a tight, in the heart really angry unceasingly, why at this time in the brain is that figure?


    "It''s all right." See public lose Linglong is about to close, too uncle Wuji quickly said.


    He took out a lost Rubik''s cube from his arms and said with a smile, "you see, I can recover four sides. I think I can recover six sides in a few months."


    That expression, like the primary school students learn to write their own names, eager to get the teacher''s praise.


    Gongshu Linglong''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and her throat began to be sweet again. At any time, a mouthful of old blood was about to come out.


    "I think, besides you, I must be the first one to recover the six sides of the Rubik''s cube." There is a trace of arrogance in the eyes of taishu Wuji.


    Gongshu Linglong nodded gently, didn''t say anything, and made great efforts to suppress the extremely strong irritability of Neisi.


    In fact, Gongshu Linglong wants to tell him that there is already a demon recovering six sides. Even under the guidance of that demon, a novice who has never played Gongshu Rubik''s cube has learned how to recover six sides in less than a little time!


    How she wanted to take away the lost Rubik''s cube in taishu Wuji''s hand, and then smash it on the ground and trample it to pieces!


    This work, which once made her very proud, has now become a humiliation in her eyes!


    Gongshu Linglong''s cold attitude undoubtedly hurt taishu Wuji. He thought Gongshu Linglong would praise him a few words.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll rest." Gongshu Linglong said coldly that he wanted to close the door of the courtyard.


    "One more thing." Taishu Wuji looked at the little white face in front of him and said, "well, I want to quit the supervision group."


    Gongshu Linglong''s brow slightly picked: "because Shangguan Bowen?"


    "Because of Shangguan blog." Taishu Wuji said, "although his accomplishments are low and his character is not very good, he is my cousin and a member of my taishu family after all. He is now designed by Li zedao to do that kind of thing, which has seriously hurt the face of our taishu family. I have to find a place for him."


    "That''s your freedom." Gongshu Linglong said without expression.


    She naturally understood the purpose of taishu Wuji.


    No students are allowed to challenge the supervision group and challenge the authority of the supervision group! However, the college also stipulates that no member of the supervision group is allowed to challenge other students!


    Taishu Wuji chose to leave the supervision group in order to find Li zedao''s trouble.


    Inexplicably, Linglong is worried about Li zedao. She knows the strength of taishu Wuji. However, she doesn''t think that Li zedao is taishu Wuji''s opponent.


    Taishu Wuji is a little injured. Why don''t you keep me? Don''t you keep me?


    It''s one thing to help Shangguan Bowen find the place. Taishu Wuji wants to know Gongshu Linglong''s attitude towards him.


    "You go, I''ll rest." Gongshu Linglong said, closing the door.


    Too Uncle Wu Ji is injured more, that fiery mental calculation is thoroughly cool thoroughly.


    Why doesn''t this woman know to invite herself in for a cup of tea? If there is no boiling water, I can burn it. If you don''t have tea I brought tea with me.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    The refining of various kinds of pills requires not only the roots, leaves, flowers and fruits of various plants, but also the skin, flesh, blood and inner elixir of many animals. Therefore, Li zedao borrowed a thick compendium of animals from the library and studied it carefully with a book about pills.


    In addition, he was forced to kiss by Nangong Waner and deducted 60 credits. Li zedao spent all the 800 credits he got with the help of Yang Canghai, and his original credits were almost spent.


    Li zedao was a little worried. It seemed that he would go to the task Pavilion some time to take more tasks and earn some credits.


    What''s more, I want to take a few photons out of my ears. Which fool says credit is useless?


    If you really have millions of credits, you can kiss a beautiful woman without any pressure. If you want to kiss her once, you can kiss her ten times! There is also a need for fear that members of the supervision group will catch a ready-made.


    These two days, Nangong Wan''er saw Li zedao studying the compendium of animals, but she didn''t come to disturb him. She quietly stayed in her yard to practice and strive to improve her accomplishments.


    Dong Dong


    The knock on the door outside took Li zedao''s attention away from the book in his hand.


    "Who will it be at this time?" Li zedao murmured in his heart. Nangong Waner has just left, so it shouldn''t be her Of course, Li zedao would not be too surprised if she could not help but eat herself as soon as her front foot left her back foot.


    In the past two days, Nangong Wan''er''s eyes were getting hotter and hotter. She was about to roast Li zedao''s body. From time to time, she gave him fragrant kisses, which almost swollen Li zedao''s lips. If it wasn''t for his strong self-control ability, he would have eaten his neighbor''s little sister.


    Li zedao put down his books and went out to open the door of the courtyard. His eyes widened slightly. He was surprised.


    But there was a strange man standing at the door, and he was still a beautiful man. Even Li zedao had to admit that he was too damn handsome. He was really handsome. Of course, he was a little worse than himself.


    "Li zedao?" Too Uncle Wu Ji high cold eyes swept Li Ze road one eye, voice cold proud incomparable. I thought, why is this guy so handsome? Of course, it''s a little worse than yourself.


    "Who are you?" Li zedao really didn''t know where the bird came from. It can''t be that there''s a handsome guy Association in Buzhou college. He''s come here to ask himself to be the president of that association, right?


    "Uncle Wu Ji." Taishu Wuji spoke coldly and arrogantly.


    "Oh, I don''t know." Li zedao glanced at taishu Wuji and wanted to close the door of the courtyard.


    As a handsome guy, what Li zedao dislikes most is a handsome guy. When he sees a handsome guy, his first thought is that he wants to beat his face flat.


    This is probably what people often say, peers are enemies.


    Not to mention, this handsome guy still stares at him with such arrogant eyes. Li zedao can''t stand it any more, so Li zedao''s eyes are also quite arrogant.


    Isn''t it arrogant? It''s like no one else.


    "Wait a minute." Taishu Wuji, in Li zedao''s words, is a pair of hands that are very suitable for playing the piano. One hand is pressed on the door, which prevents Li zedao from closing the door.


    "What do you want to do? It''s a big crime to intrude into the courtyards of other colleges according to the regulations of Buzhou college! " Li zedao''s eyes are full of vigilance. Ma Dan, I don''t think I''m handsome, so I''m going to break into houses and bully myself, right?


    Taishu Wuji looks like you are very honored: "I want to challenge you!"


    Li Ze Dao a Leng, immediately have no good gas of scold a way: "you have a disease?"


    If you are not sick, how can you challenge yourself? Doesn''t he know he''s good? Even the Eastern Star was beaten by his own sword!


    Li zedao felt that it was necessary for him to let him know his strength.


    "I''m really sick!" To Li zedao''s astonishment, taishu Wuji nodded and admitted. He is suffering from some hidden disease. He has sought many famous doctors and taken all kinds of pills, but he is still helpless.


    Fortunately, although there is no cure, but finally control the disease.


    "But my illness has nothing to do with my challenge to you. You just need to agree or refuse."


    "I''m great." Li said.


    "Oriental stars are no different from mole ants in my eyes." Taishu Wuji''s eyes fell on Li zedao, and his tone was contemptuous. "You, too!"


    At the same time, the body is to release a very terrible breath out.


    Taishu Wuji is proud but not arrogant, so naturally he made a little investigation on Li zedao.


    The first in the freshmen, the student that many excellent teachers want to compete for, is a sword to hit the Oriental Star.


    Of course, taishu Wuji just made a little investigation. In addition, the freshmen also had a tacit understanding. He didn''t tell the outside world about Li zedao''s adverse results in the screening examination of danyaoge They really can''t do this kind of thing to beat their own face and make others happy.In addition, the staff of the artifact pavilion was also very witty and did not publicize the horrible picture of Li zedao playing with the Rubik''s cube, and Li zedao himself was quite low-key


    Therefore, taishu Wuji really didn''t know these things. He didn''t know that Li zedao had pieced together 272 herbs in a short time.


    As a matter of fact, taishu Wuji, a master of sipingdan, has also carried out such a test, and the test result is that the number he pieced together has not reached 100.


    In addition, he naturally did not know that Li zedao had recovered the lost Rubik''s cube, and even taught rookies how to recover in a stick of incense!


    Therefore, in the eyes of taishu Wuji, Li zedao is a arrogant rookie who has just entered the college and can''t find the north with some skills.


    Li zedao''s pupils shrunk slightly. Instead of feeling insulted, he felt a little dignified in his heart.


    This guy, very strong!


    "You win, I''ll give you 2000 credits! If you lose, you don''t need to give me credit You don''t have much credit to give! However, you have to confess to the college that it was you who secretly prescribed medicine to Shangguan Bowen, which led Shangguan Bowen to do such things in public. " Too uncle has no grudge to coldly say.


    Naturally, he didn''t blame the public loser Linglong for kicking Shangguan Bowen out of the supervision group, and even forcing him to drop out of Buzhou college. After all, Shangguan Bowen did take advantage of others and deliberately made Li zedao difficult, which seriously violated the regulations of the supervision group Well, after talking for a long time, he can''t blame Linglong.


    It''s too late for him to like her. How can he blame her? Even if Linglong killed Shangguan''s blog, he would clap his hands and say that if he killed it well, he should kill it!


    So, he counted all this on Li zedao!


    Li zedao understood that this little white face was helping Shangguan to find a place for his blog. He didn''t know what their relationship was? Is it a good friend? What''s more, the "short handle" exposed in Shangguan''s blog may still be the attacking party


    The more Li zedao thought about it, the more disgusting he was. He quickly threw the unhealthy picture out of his mind.


    "Naturally, I will not refuse your challenge." Li said.


    In my heart, I secretly scold that some of the college''s regulations are fucked. Although the challenged party has the right to refuse, how can it refuse? The only thing he can do is to be tough, unless he doesn''t want to stay in college.


    "But I have nothing to do with Shangguan''s blog post." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "You think I''m stupid?" Uncle Wu Ji sneers.


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded his head seriously. Why do you think I''m a fool if you''re not? You''re not a fool. Who''s a fool?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taishu Wuji almost couldn''t help pulling out his sword to kill someone. He was so big that no one dared to say that he was a fool.


    "If I win, you can give me 2000 credits. If I lose, I can only give you 20 credits That''s all I have left. " Li Ze said with a look of love.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taishu Wuji wants to draw a sword again. Does this guy really treat him as a fool?


    "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the scum of the supervision group who was clearly called what a blog, I would be so down and out?" Li zedao was very upset and scolded again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Taishu Wuji''s face was gloomy. After all, he didn''t draw a sword to kill this damned bastard.


    "That''s settled. I''ll report it to the college. I''ll see you in Yanwu Pavilion in a week." Taishu Wuji said word by word.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and reached out to close the door.


    "This uncle Wuji is really a good man. When he knew that he had no credit, he rushed to the door." Li zedao was so moved that he felt that taishu Wuji could be called Lei Feng of Shenyu!


    Although it is clear that the strength of taishu Wuji is extremely strong, in his eyes, the Oriental stars are no different from mole ants.


    But Li zedao didn''t mean to be afraid.


    He is strong, but he is not weak!


    Yes, during this period of time when he came to the realm of God, because of the strong atmosphere of heaven and earth, Li Ze Tao''s cultivation has already stepped into the realm of spirit and God. Now he is also a strong man in the quasi realm of spirit and God, only one step away from the real realm of spirit and God.


    What''s more, what he learned is the top-notch skill of the heaven''s ladder, the sword in his hand is the top-notch dragon chant, and he is also wearing blood silk Kay Oh, the college rules that you can''t wear any armor when you go to the competition platform.


    More importantly, he is more handsome than that fool Li zedao really can''t think of any reason why he will lose to taishu Wuji.


    After stretching, Li zedao picked up the compendium of mammals and continued to study it.


    "That fool No, is Lei Feng here again? " Li zedao grumbled impatiently and went to open the door.


    To his surprise, the one standing at the door is not taishu Wuji, but Gongshu Linglong.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    Looking at this familiar face close at hand, Li zedao''s heart is naturally mixed with five flavors, and his nose is sour. All of a sudden, I think of Li Mengchen, he Xiaoyu, Bei and the girls who love him. If only they were here, I would not be lonely.


    "Classmate Li zedao, are you thinking about whether to let me in or not?" See Li zedao standing in a daze, Gongshu Linglong mouth.


    That pair of romantic and affectionate big eyes looked at Li zedao without any discomfort.


    Of course, she doesn''t think that Li zedao is completely attracted by her beauty, and the whole person is crazy.


    In her opinion, this guy suddenly remembered something.


    This undoubtedly makes her very depressed, such a beautiful girl standing in front of her, his mind is something else, this is not a serious disregard of her charm?


    Looking at this one hand to his pride to hit the man, lost exquisite heart is extremely complex.


    Hate, of course not, can''t because the other party is too good, so you hate him to death, want to kill him?


    Annoying? It''s a nuisance, and it''s still a nuisance. Now Linglong wants to give Li zedao a hard beating.


    Li zedao woke up, leaned over and made a gesture of invitation. He was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry. When I saw you, I thought of someone who was very important to me. I was so lost Come in, please


    Gongshu walked into the courtyard with exquisite steps, and said with a smile on his face: "it seems that the person who is extremely important to you must be a very beautiful girl, right?"


    Li zedao smiles and says nothing more.


    "Can''t it be that Wan''er classmate?" Gongshu Linglong asked again. It''s said that this guy is the fiance of Nangong Meili, who gets a lot of attention as soon as he enters the college. Nangong Meili is Nangong Waner''s cousin, but Nangong Waner''s relationship with him is not that of her brother-in-law and sister-in-law It seems that this guy wants to support each other and enjoy the happiness of all.


    Asshole!


    Li zedao still smiles and does not respond.


    "It doesn''t seem to be her." Seeing that Li zedao didn''t respond, Gongshu Linglong blinked and gave the answer to the question.


    "I don''t know what the public transport team leader wants from me?" Li zedao took the initiative to change the topic. The problem of losing Linglong is too heavy for him.


    It''s not too much for him to say goodbye to them. To be honest, Li zedao didn''t know if he had a chance to return to Fanyu to reunite with them.


    As for him and her It was a one-sided enemy of life and death. He felt guilty to her, but she never let him go as a ghost.


    See Li zedao ignore their own problems, Gongshu Linglong also don''t care, said: "call me Linglong can."


    "OK, leader of public transport." Li zedao thought, I''m not familiar with you. Why do I call you by your name? More importantly, Wan''er is a real vinegar pot. If she knew my name, who would know if she would pull out her sword to cut me?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linglong wants to beat people even more.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for two days. I thought you would come to me on your own initiative." Gongshu Linglong''s cheek was slightly red, and he tried to make a willing bet and admit defeat and said, "I lost, so, put forward your request."


    She has had a bad time these two days. She can''t eat and sleep. No matter what she does, she can''t concentrate. Her mind is full of him. She has been thinking about what kind of excessive demands he will put forward for herself


    Finally, she really can''t stand this kind of torture. She takes the initiative to find Li zedao with the mentality of early death and early rebirth.


    Of course, she still has many questions and wants to get answers from Li zedao.


    For example, how did he teach Nangong Wan''er how to recover the lost Rubik''s cube in a stick of incense? This kind of thing, even she, the inventor of Rubik''s cube, can''t do it.


    For example, why is he so familiar with muskets?


    "Well Don''t you think I''ll find you when I think about it? " Li zedao asked.


    "I can''t wait. I don''t want to wait for a moment. If I wait, I''ll go crazy." Gongshu Linglong is very serious, the tone is no doubt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he was able to understand this woman''s complicated mind more or less.


    It''s just like a rich second generation, who is used to being arrogant at ordinary times, was suddenly confused one day by another richer rich second generation. Then he found that he was too poor compared with the other. The water he drank was used to clean the toilet.


    There is no doubt that such a huge gap is extremely painful.


    "You can ask for anything, of course, if I can do it." Gongshu Linglong said that his heart was more complicated.


    Two days ago, when gambling, Linglong deliberately ignored this problem because she didn''t feel that she would lose. She didn''t impose any restrictions on this requirement.I didn''t expect that she was the one who lost. It''s like throwing stones at her own feet.


    "Anything? The package does not include... " Li zedao''s eyes are slightly unreasonable, sweeping around Gongshu Linglong''s body, and his tone becomes playful.


    All the girls in Shenyu have big breasts, and this woman is the best among them. Her full chest is really attractive.


    Li zedao thought for a while, this public loser''s exquisite chest is as good as Miss Su''s! If you are wearing the teacher''s clothes, high heels and silk stockings Li zedao only felt that his nose began to heat up, and quickly threw out all those unhealthy ideas.


    Gongshu Linglong took a deep breath and said coldly: "yes, Li zedao, including the dirty idea in your heart. After all, that''s what I can do, although It''s hard. "


    Of course, her heart was not as calm as her face showed. Her heart began to beat faster and almost jumped out of her throat.


    Her mood is so complicated that she is afraid of Li Ze Dao Zhen''s request, but she doesn''t know why. It seems that there is a trace of expectation in her fear.


    Li zedao blinked and said with a smile: "my request is Sleep. "


    "You I see Gongshu Linglong''s body became stiff, and his face turned pale. Take a deep breath and try to calm down.


    The other side put forward such request, although also in her expectation.


    But she couldn''t help being extremely complicated and disappointed. She didn''t know where the extreme disappointment came from. Anyway, she was very disappointed, super disappointed.


    Maybe, I have some expectations for him and think he is different from other men? Unexpectedly, he is just better at camouflage.


    "You know the devil Linglong is going to walk in the house. Li Zedao can''t make complaints about it. "I mean, you go back to bed, I want you to sleep well all day, except for eating, drinking and lazarating, and not allowed to get up at other times."


    "Ah?" Gongshu Linglong opened her eyes and mouth, and her mind roared violently. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Ah, what? Go back to sleep. That''s what I''m asking for. " Li zedao stretched his waist and said.


    "You..."


    "Well, go back to bed." Li zedao waved his hand and said that he still wanted to study the compendium of animals, but he had no time to talk to this woman.


    "Classmate Li zedao Do you really want to make such a useless request? " Gongshu Linglong reacts and stares at Li zedao with extremely complicated eyes.


    The feeling of super disappointment in my heart has long disappeared. Instead, it is lost, super lost, and a feeling of being insulted.


    I look so good, you don''t even have a mind? Don''t insult people like that, OK?


    "It''s none of your business whether it''s useful or not. Just carry it out." Li zedao said.


    This helpless heart, ah, as a master of love, as a psychological expert, how can he not know this woman''s heart change?


    "Ah, this woman seems to be interested in me. I''m so good. What do you think I should do?" Li zedao was worried.


    "I I see Gongshu Linglong tries to calm down.


    He hesitated and said, "there''s one more thing I think I need to remind you."


    "Don''t you want to remind me that a guy named taishu Wuji is going to challenge me?" Li zedao asked.


    "Ah? You already know? " Gongshu Linglong was stunned, and immediately understood that taishu Wuji had come to Li zedao, and it seemed that Li zedao had agreed to his challenge.


    "The idiot who is not as handsome as me has come to me." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongshu Linglong smoked from the corner of her mouth. It was the first time that she heard someone say that taishu Wuji was an idiot. What''s more, she felt as if he was right.


    Looking at Li zedao''s face, Gongshu Linglong thinks this guy is shameless and handsome, but it seems that taishu Wuji''s face is more delicate, right?


    "Half of his foot has stepped into the spiritual realm, ranking third on the cloud list, very strong!" Gongshu Linglong said.


    "Yunbang." Li zedao nodded.


    It''s almost two months since I came to Buzhou college, and Li zedao is already familiar with some things in the college.


    There are two lists in Buzhou college, one is cloud list, the other is God list.


    Yunbang is the strength ranking of students, while Shenbang is the ranking of teachers and logistics staff.


    If you want to be a teacher of Buzhou college, the standard strength is spirit and spirit, while the logistics staff don''t need it. Of course, these people''s accomplishments are not low. It''s no problem to abuse more than half of the students.


    In other words, the student who ranks first in the cloud list is not necessarily the strongest among all the students. After all, no one can guarantee that the really strongest student is not willing to go on that list."Who is the leader of the public transport team in yunbang?" Li zedao asked with great interest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    "Second." Gongshu Linglong said. A small figure appeared in my mind, and a trace of horror appeared in my eyes.


    Mo Tianya, the No.1 super strong man in the cloud list, has never come down since he was No.1 in the cloud list.


    In Buzhou college, these students li, Mo Tianya can be regarded as an alternative.


    If taishu Wuji is the most handsome student in Buzhou college, Mo Tianya is the ugliest student.


    Anyone''s first impression of him is that this guy is too ugly, right?


    His head is short and his eyes are sunken. It''s like he was punched into his eyes. Yes, his mouth is protruding. It gives people the feeling that he is not a fully evolved savage at all.


    In addition, he has a hunchback and is born with long and short legs, which makes his walking very strange.


    However, such an ugly man''s talent in cultivation is extremely high.


    Gongshu Linglong once wanted to take its place and become the number one in yunbang, but it failed in one move!


    Yes, with only one move, Linglong''s neck was pinched by Mo Tianya''s dry hand. At that moment, Linglong felt that her neck was about to be pinched!


    It''s even said that Mo Tianya once defeated the strong one in the spirit cloud realm with the cultivation of spirit cloud realm!


    Of course, Gongshu Linglong doesn''t feel that Mo Tianya has trampled on her pride. After all, her pride is not in accomplishments, but in mechanism skills.


    "Taishu Wuji is Shangguan Bowen''s cousin. What you have done to Shangguan Bowen has seriously discredited the face of taishu''s family, so taishu Wuji won''t let you go." Public loser Linglong said, "I suggest you admit defeat as soon as you come on stage, so as to avoid injury."


    In Linglong''s opinion, it''s humiliating to admit defeat, but it''s better than injury.


    Of course, Li zedao''s advice to admit defeat has its own caution. Naturally, she is not worried about Li zedao''s injury. It''s better for him to die!


    She wants to make Li zedao lose face.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? Don''t you just admit defeat as soon as you get on the stage? " Li zedao suddenly realized, "in this way, too uncle Wuji can''t hit me, then his expression must be very wonderful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why, when he said that, Gongshu Linglong wanted to despise him again, and he still despised him to death.


    "I have a few questions..."


    "You should go back to bed." Li zedao simply interrupted Gongshu Linglong''s words.


    Gongshu Linglong stamped her foot slightly and turned to leave the courtyard rather depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao once again came to the gate of danyao pavilion to prepare for the second round of examination.


    Although they all believed in their hearts that the person who won the final prize and was accepted as a disciple by immortal xuanming, the third class soul craftsman of the danyao Pavilion, must be Li zedao, Nangong Meili, Xuanyuan lin''er, Sikong Jian and Xu Changsheng all came to take the second round examination, and no one gave up.


    As before, Nangong Meili was not interested in the things around her.


    Xuanyuan lin''er, Si kongjian and Xu Changsheng are looking at Li zedao standing there from time to time, with a look of awe in their eyes.


    In their eyes, Li zedao is not a human being at all. He is not in the same world with them!


    Li zedao looked at Nangong Meili with great interest. He had to say that his fiancee was really pretty, but she was too cold.


    Her indifference was not made up, but by nature.


    Let alone helping grandma cross the road. Even if someone falls into the water, she just needs to reach over and rescue the person. She looks indifferent and thinks she didn''t see it.


    Li zedao thinks of Bei and imagines the scene of xianangong Meili wearing a black leather suit and trousers and casting a wink at himself


    Li zedao quickly raised his head and let the nosebleed back.


    Soon, the eight grade Dan master of the danyao Pavilion came out from the danyao Pavilion, and his gentle eyes swept over the five people one by one.


    When his eyes fell on Li zedao, the old man''s eyes showed such a moving look.


    "Fellow students, please follow me in." Said the old man.


    Soon, the old man took these five people to naroda''s teaching room again. Of course, because there were only five students left, it seemed even more empty.


    "Still according to the number of the courtyard, take your seat according to the number." Said the old man.


    After all the five students took their seats, the old man said, "the way of examination is the same as last time. It''s time to piece together herbs."


    Li zedao is clear. In his opinion, the reason why the same exam is coming is to test how much progress they have made after three days of adjustment and preparation.


    "Well, take out your jade card and put it in the slot in the upper right corner of the tablet, ready to start the next assessment." Said the old man.Li zedao took out the jade card and put it into the slot on the tablet. Then, the surrounding space changed magically again.


    The disintegrated herbs appeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao took a deep breath, his eyes slightly lost, his hands together, and he began to piece it together.


    He also wanted to know how many herbs he could piece together this time.


    The time of a stick of incense will soon pass!


    Li zedao gently gasped for breath, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and there was fatigue in his bloodshot eyes.


    Compared with the last time, the spirit of this time is more concentrated, so the feeling of fatigue is more intense, no less than a battle with a super strong.


    The other four people''s condition is not good, the spirit of a high degree of concentration, so that their bodies are some unbearable.


    Soon, the old man appeared in front of them. His gentle eyes glanced at the unknown student and said with a smile: "the performance of all the students is very good. Compared with the last exam, they have made great progress. As for the number of herbs, I won''t announce them one by one."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Sikong Jian, Xu Changsheng and Xuanyuan ling''er all expressed regret in their eyes. They were curious to know that Li zedao, who had pieced together 272 herbal medicines last time, could do so this time.


    "Through these two examinations, the master of the elixir Pavilion, immortal xuanming, the master of the three level soul craftsman, has also selected the disciple who is the center of his mind." Said the old man.


    For a moment, except for Nangong Meili, all the other three people''s eyes fell on Li zedao, who was sitting in the corner, with an envious look in his eyes.


    They all know that the old man must be Li zedao.


    But just then, the old man turned his eyes on Nangong Meili and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Nangong Meili. From now on, you will be xuanming''s registered disciple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sikong saw that Xu Changsheng and Xuanyuan lin''er''s eyes suddenly turned from Li zedao to Nangong Meili, and each expression was a little dull. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Shouldn''t it be Li zedao? Why Nangong magic glass?


    Can''t it be that the number of Nangong Magic Glass pieced together is extremely terrible? But this time Li zedao''s performance is not satisfactory?


    Or is that immortal xuanming, the soul craftsman of the third grade, actually a big sex wolf? In the name of apprenticeship?


    Li zedao also simply lengxia, said, such a result let him quite unexpected, is this year really outstanding talents are so unpopular?


    Nangong Meili looked at the old man with a slight frown and said in a cold voice: "why?"


    Her kind of accident is no less than anyone else!


    Although the number she pieced together this time is much more than that of last time, it''s just over 100. That is to say, the number she pieced together in her two assessments is not as much as that of Li zedao once. They are not at the same level at all.


    Other people''s eyes also moved away from Nangong Meili. They looked at the old man strangely. They also wanted to know why it was such a result.


    Li zedao smiles and thinks that the Nangong magic glass is very lovely. Most people would have been crazy to hear such a result. She was very good and began to question directly.


    Sure enough, people with high facial values are popular everywhere.


    Li zedao firmly believes that the reason why Nangong Meili questions the result is that her beauty attracts her.


    "I see what you mean." The old man nodded and looked at Li zedao with such strange eyes.


    "There is no doubt that Li zedao is the best student in the two examinations. In the examination just now, he pieced together 322 strains, 50 more than last time!"


    Such a result makes the old man feel powerless and feel that he has been living on dogs for a long time.


    Everyone gasped. They couldn''t believe what they heard. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like seeing a ghost.


    For example, it is not difficult for a student who scored 60 points before to test 20 points more this time, but it is very difficult for a student who scored 99 points before to test 100 points this time.


    The expression of Nangong Meili, who was always indifferent and incomparable, was slightly moved, but soon recovered as before, as if nothing had happened.


    After a long time, the old man coughed and broke the strange silence in the teaching room.


    "I think we all know that in order to piece together this herb, in addition to being extremely familiar with it, we have to have a strong mental concentration." The old man also said, "Li zedao''s familiarity with herbs and mental concentration have reached a level that I can''t catch up with..."


    The old man shook his head and said strangely with a moving expression: "even the pavilion leader, immortal xuanming, said that he was not as good as Li zedao. In other words, he thought he was not qualified to be Li zedao''s teacher."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air seemed to be smeared with super glue, and the atmosphere simply solidified.


    All the people were wide eyed, big mouth, heart set off unprecedented waves, really can''t believe what their ears heard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    To their surprise, the reason why Li zedao, who was so rebellious in these two examinations, was not selected as an apprentice by immortal xuanming, the third class soul craftsman, was that immortal xuanming thought he was not qualified to be Li zedao''s master


    They knew very well that they were not at the same level as Li zedao, and that there was a huge gap between them. But unexpectedly, that gap deprived them of their desperation.


    Nangong Meili''s face once again showed the color of moving, and even his spirit was in a trance.


    She thought that as long as she was given time, she would be able to keep up with Li zedao, but who would have thought that Li zedao had reached a height beyond her reach.


    Are you really that Li zedao? If you are not him, who are you?


    In fact, Nangong Meili once met Li zedao more than a year ago. At that time, Li zedao seemed so dull. When he saw her, his eyes were straight, and his back was red. He became so helpless that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    At that time, Li zedao was nothing more than the cultivation in Lingshan.


    But now Li zedao seems to have changed his personality. His behavior and temperament are totally different from before!


    Even when he was naked in front of so many people, he didn''t show much embarrassment.


    Facing her again, she is not submissive, extremely at a loss, and even makes fun of her. Her behavior seems pompous, but it is appropriate.


    In just over a year, his cultivation has changed from the lower level of Lingshan to the top level of Lingyun. Even the eagle can''t catch up with him.


    "Well, Nangong Meili and Li zedao stay, and the remaining three students can leave first." Said the old man.


    Sikong Jian, Xu Changsheng and Xuanyuan lin''er all stood up from their seats and left the teaching room. Even Xuanyuan lin''er was so shocked that she didn''t recover that she hit the wall.


    After the three students left, another boy with a baby face came in and looked at the old man''s extremely respectful bow and said, "pharmacist."


    The old man nodded, looked back at Nangong Meili, pointed to the boy and said, "Nangong Meili, please follow Xiaobao to see xuanming."


    Xiaobao looks at Nangong Meili and smiles. He leans slightly and makes a "please" gesture, saying: "Nangong, this way, please."


    Nangong Meili nodded, glanced at Li zedao, stood up and walked out of the teaching room behind Xiaobao.


    Only the old man and Li zedao were left in Norda''s teaching room, and the atmosphere fell into an inexplicable silence.


    They looked at each other in the eyes of the old man, who couldn''t believe it. As for Li zedao, he was calm without any discomfort.


    I can''t help it. I''m used to it.


    The old man can''t help but praise in his heart. Not to mention the adverse achievements he has made in these two examinations, but to say that this calm and strong atmosphere released from him is enough to make people look at each other with new eyes.


    This son, really not vulgar! No wonder immortal xuanming has such a high opinion of it.


    "Classmate Li zedao, maybe you don''t know how excellent you are. Your excellence makes the cabinet leader think that he is not qualified to be your master." The old man spoke in a polite tone.


    Immortal xuanming said that Li zedao did not need other people''s instruction to become a self-taught person, and even other people''s guidance hindered him.


    The old man felt that his mind was too dirty. When immortal xuanming said that he was not qualified to be the master of this son, he also thought that Li zedao was the illegitimate son of immortal xuanming. Immortal xuanming wanted to belittle himself in order to show off his son.


    Now it seems that immortal xuanming is not joking with him, so Li zedao will become a famous figure in the whole divine realm during the holidays, so the old man dare not be rude.


    "Students understand." Li zedao said so, but he didn''t agree with the old man''s words. He still knew how good he was.


    Just because he knew it, he stood silently in front of the window and looked at the blood red moon in the sky on many dark and windy nights. He sighed helplessly: "I am so excellent, what should I do?"


    "Immortal xuanming also ordered that Li zedao would be a Dan master of the Dan medicine Pavilion in the future. You can use all the resources of the Dan medicine Pavilion at will." Said the old man.


    "Ah?" Li Ze''s eyes widened and his expression was startled. "I''m from the danyao Pavilion Master Dan


    The old man nodded in affirmation: "yes, your present identity is the same as me. You are the master of Dan medicine Pavilion."


    It''s strange in my heart. A student who has just entered Buzhou College for less than two months has become the Dan master of Dan medicine Pavilion for the first time. This kind of thing is unheard of.


    If Li zedao had not pieced together so many herbs in these two examinations that he was ashamed and wanted to die, the old man would have thought he was seriously insulted.


    "But I can''t alchemy." Li zedao doesn''t think this old man is joking with himself, is he? Although I''m excellent, I hate myself for being excellent, but it seems that I''m not excellent enough to be earth shaking.I can''t even refine pills. How can I become the Dan master of Dan medicine pavilion?


    "No harm." The old man said with a smile, "it''s just a name. You don''t need to refine any pills. You can go in and out of the pills Pavilion freely. You can check any prescription in the pills Pavilion, and you can use any pills, herbs, animal inner pills and other things collected in the pills Pavilion at will."


    Li zedao looked at the old man with wide eyes, swallowed and said, "well Can I take those six or seven or even eight pills at any time? "


    "This It''s not natural. " The old man looked strange, shook his head and said: "all the pills in the elixir Pavilion belong to the college. Even the elixir, you can''t take those pills at will. But if Li zedao needs any pills, he can find me. I can help you refine them in private. Don''t be polite to me."


    "Thank you, pharmacist." Li zedao said quickly, how could he be polite to the old man? He is a young man with high quality and knows how to respect the elderly. If you are polite to the elderly, you will not give them face.


    Of course, Li zedao also understood the old man''s meaning. He was the kind who hung up the name of Dan Shi in the Dan medicine Pavilion, got his salary and all the benefits he should have, but didn''t have to do anything.


    Li zedao recalled that there are many such people in many departments in China.


    They want to go to work, do not want to go to work just to find an excuse can be outside chic, even if they go to work is to listen to music, play mobile phone chat, and then a relaxed and beautiful day passed.


    Li zedao used to hate this kind of people, but he never thought that one day in the future, he would become one of them Shame, shame!


    "I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it." The old man quickly waved his hand and said, thinking that even immortal xuanming is not qualified to be your teacher, how can I let you call me a teacher? I really hate you.


    "How old are you, Li zedao? I''ll call you brother later. You can call me brother Yao. There''s no need to be so polite." The medicine old says, the facial expression is tiny but some strange.


    Now, the eight elixirs of his own class are brothers to a new student, so they are not suitable.


    However, when I think of the immortal xuanming, the importance Buzhou College attaches to this student, and the amazing talent of this son, his fame will shake the whole divine realm in the future. Yaolao feels that his act of brotherhood with him is too stupid. Now he silently praises himself in his heart.


    Li zedao looked at Yao Lao''s wrinkled face, and his face was also slightly strange. It was hard for him to understand how the old man said "how old are you?".


    Of course, Li zedao is a polite and good boy. Naturally, he won''t say anything embarrassing.


    "Brother Yao..."


    He gave the old man a lot of face and called him brother directly. He even felt that the old man looked so young that he was 70 years old, right? No, it''s 69 at most. No more.


    Although such a result seems so strange, Li zedao''s heart is naturally happy.


    The ancients said that more skills do not weigh on the body.


    Li zedao said that if there are too many big brothers, they are not afraid of being bullied.


    Li zedao thought that if anyone dares to bully himself or looks down upon him, he would just wave his big hand and shout, "brother, go!"


    Then, a super Legion composed of many of its big brothers rushed up and crushed the enemy like a wreck Even if the big brothers are not the enemy''s opponents, don''t they still have a "father"?


    Li zedao once again suspected that Li zedao would not really be the illegitimate son of the mysterious Dean, right?


    "Brother Li, I''ll take you around to get familiar with the danyao Pavilion." The old doctor said.


    "Thank you, brother medicine." Li zedao''s polite response.


    "Don''t mention it, brother Li."


    "OK, I don''t know if brother Yao can help my younger brother refine some soul condensing pills?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The medicine old corner of the mouth a smoke, this kid really don''t know what is polite.


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll turn on the stove later and help brother Li refine it for you."


    "Thank you for your brother." Li said politely.


    After all, he didn''t dare to say something like "don''t be polite".


    After walking around Yao Lao''s ass, Li zedao found that the area of Dan Yao pavilion was bigger than he thought.


    There are three floors in the whole elixir Pavilion, and the second floor is the place where the elixir made the elixir.


    When Li zedao came to the second floor, he couldn''t help but have a runny nose, tears, an itchy throat and a severe cough.


    Because the whole second floor can be said to be full of smoke, and there is even a very pungent smell in the air.


    Yaolao took out a Baijie pill and let Li zedao take it. Li zedao felt that his discomfort had been relieved.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    "Alchemy will produce a lot of impurities, which inevitably have some toxicity, so the thick fog contains a lot of toxicity." Yao Lao said with a smile, "but after taking Baijie pill, I''m naturally healthy. After that, brother Li stayed in this place for a long time, and his body naturally adapted to this kind of environment. "


    Li zedao was deeply moved. He thought that the profession of alchemist was really great. It was alchemy with life.


    "In addition, every alchemist has his own alchemy room. Naturally, the elixir Pavilion will help brother Li prepare an alchemy room for you."


    As he said that, Yao took Li zedao to a stone gate with the number of 50. He pushed the stone gate with his hand and led Li zedao into it.


    But this is a ten square meters of open room, the room has a small window, obviously used for exhaust.


    There is a Dan stove in the middle. Under the stove is a small stove with charcoal piled on one side. This is not ordinary charcoal, this is the spirit charcoal for alchemy.


    "Later, if brother Li wants to make pills, he can come here," said Yao, looking back at Li Ze who was looking at the room curiously.


    "Thank you, brother Yao. I understand." Li zedao smiles and nods.


    Yao Lao was very helpless and thought that you should not be so polite to me.


    As soon as he thought of Li zedao''s impoliteness in asking for some seven grade pills, his heart began to tremble.


    Although ninghun pill is a seven grade pill, its refining difficulty is up to eight grade pill, and the raw materials required are extremely complex, among which several herbs are extremely precious.


    "Next, I''ll take you to the third floor to get familiar with it." Yao Lao said, "the prescriptions of the pills and the flesh and blood pills of various herbs and animals collected in Dan Yao Ge are stored there."


    When he came to the third floor, Li zedao was shocked by the scene.


    I saw such a large space, dense are one after another with drawers cabinet, cabinet is very high, straight to the top. At a glance, I''m afraid the number of drawers is about several hundred thousand. Naturally, the drawers are filled with all kinds of herbs and all kinds of animal essence, blood and internal medicine.


    How long has Buzhou college been established? Naturally, its details can not be underestimated. There are all kinds of strange flowers and plants that are rare for thousands of years.


    This is also why the major forces are willing to send their cultivated objects to Buzhou college. Naturally, the real purpose is to get these things collected by Buzhou college.


    Even, if we had not been afraid of the terrible strength of Buzhou college, some forces who were ready to move in the dark would have joined forces to attack the top of Buzhou mountain and plundered all the precious things in the college.


    Through the introduction of Yao Lao, Li zedao is undoubtedly more familiar with the refining of Dan medicine.


    The so-called alchemy, to put it bluntly, is pharmacy.


    According to the degree of difficulty and effect of refining pills, pills are divided into "products", and the Dan master who can refine several kinds of pills is the Dan master.


    For example, if you can refine the second grade pills at most, you can only be the second grade elixir.


    To put it simply, more than ten kinds of herbs are needed for one grade of pills, while more than 20 kinds are needed for two grades of pills. By analogy, hundreds of raw materials are needed for nine grades of pills, and there is no lack of precious and hard to find raw materials.


    As for the precious Dan prescriptions, they were invented by an experienced Dan master from ancient times to the present. Of course, idiots know that it''s much more difficult to invent a pill than to refine a pill.


    The effect of the same recipe without Alchemist is also different, just like the same dish, different chefs make different tastes.


    The effect difference here refers to the impurities contained in the pills.


    It''s the third poison of the medicine. The poison here refers to these impurities.


    There is no way to absorb these impurities in the body''s internal organs, veins, essence and blood. However, it can be eliminated by breathing, breathing, or sweating and urine. If there are too many impurities, the body will not have time to eliminate them. The result is naturally toxic.


    Therefore, according to the amount of impurities, each product is divided into six grades: lower, middle, upper, better, excellent and extreme.


    Impurities account for 80%, which is inferior. If they account for 60%, they can become intermediate. If they account for more than 80%, they can''t even be inferior. It''s directly poison. If you eat it, it will not help your body. Maybe it will kill you. Therefore, unless you have to, you can''t swallow it.


    Every Dan master pursues three things in his life.


    The first is to refine a higher grade of pills; the second is to refine the best pills without any impurities; the third is to invent a brand new prescription.


    These three things are naturally more difficult than one.


    After the tour and explanation, Yao left by himself, while Li stayed on the third floor.


    Li zedao does not plan to start alchemy at present. After all, he knows where his weaknesses are.Although he has a very deep foundation with his super strong memory and concentration, he has no real exchange to contact with the real herbs, so he plans to make the most subtle observation of the herbs here.


    ¡­¡­


    Courtyard 50 is in front of a gate.


    Nangong Wan''er bit her lip slightly and muttered: "it''s almost dark now, but the bastard hasn''t come back yet. Where''s the wave?"


    In the heart but slightly some worry, won''t be like last time, met what bad person even is what strength powerful beast?


    A slight sound of footsteps came from behind.


    Nangong Wan''er looked back and saw a fairy like figure appear in front of her.


    This is a very beautiful girl, especially her eyes that seem to speak, white as snow, black as ink, without any impurities.


    After seeing such a face and noble temperament, public Wan''er, who is also a woman, immediately feels the impulse to worship and loses her confidence and pride as a beautiful woman.


    "Sister..." Nangong Wan''er greets her quickly.


    Nangong Meili nodded, glanced at the closed courtyard behind Nangong Wan''er, and asked, "he hasn''t come back yet?"


    I thought that although Shifu confiscates him as a disciple, surely the elixir''s medicine Pavilion will not spare such a genius? There should be something else for him.


    If he can become a member of the Nangong family, it is bound to bring the Nangong family to a higher level, right?


    Inexplicably, Nangong Meili''s heart twitched slightly, and an unprecedented emotion came into being.


    It''s just like the breeze, very slight, but it''s real.


    Unconsciously, she no longer ignored this marriage.


    "He didn''t come back. Sister, do you know where he has gone? What''s the result of this assessment? He should have become the third class soul craftsman and taken him as a disciple? " Nangong Wan''er asked.


    After seeing the magic glass in Nangong, Nangong Wan''er suddenly thinks that the reason why Li zedao hasn''t come back yet is that he must have been called by the third class soul craftsman to learn alchemy.


    "I don''t know where he''s going." Nangong Meili said, "but nine times out of ten, it should be in the pill Pavilion."


    Nangong Wan''er nodded with pride in her eyes: "he is really powerful. He was accepted as a disciple by the third class soul craftsman. He will become a soul craftsman in the future."


    Nangong Meili looks into Nangong Wan''er''s eyes. Her eyes are slightly strange, and she says, "it''s not him who becomes xuanming immortal, it''s me."


    "Ah?" Nangong Wan''er is just silly. She can''t believe what she heard. Even there are three big words in her head For what?


    I immediately realized that this kind of reaction was so disrespectful to my cousin. It was too much. My pretty face turned red, and I was so helpless. I tried to explain something: "sister, my..."


    "I understand." Nangong Meili nodded.


    Even after she heard the result, she couldn''t accept it, let alone others.


    He pushed open the door of courtyard 49 and looked back at Nangong Wan''er: "come in."


    "Oh." Nangong Wan''er looks like a child who has made a mistake. With embarrassment on her face, she lowers her head and enters the courtyard belonging to Nangong Meili.


    After closing the door, Nangong Meili looks at Nangong Wan''er and says, "this time, Li zedao is still the first in the examination, but I am the disciple of xuanming."


    Nangong Wan''er looks up at Nangong Meili with an embarrassed look. She looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    "It''s not that I am better than him, but my master says that he is not qualified to be Li zedao''s master." Nangong Meili explained.


    She didn''t say anything and didn''t care to explain more. But now, facing her sister, she is willing to say more. In fact, the main reason is that He.


    Nangong Meili knows that his state of mind has always been affected by him unconsciously.


    "Ah?" Nangong Wan''er was silly again. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Is it necessary for a cousin to make such a joke with herself? There''s no need, so it''s true!


    For a moment, Nangong Wan''er''s heart was filled with a strange emotion.


    The muscles on her face were tight and red, her body was shaking slightly, she wanted to laugh, she wanted to stand on the edge of the cliff and roar.


    If Li zedao is right in front of her now, she still wants to hold him hard and send her fragrant lips!


    She wanted everyone to know that this excellent evil was the man Nangong Wan''er liked


    However, in front of her cousin, she can''t be excited, so she has to work hard.


    "Laugh if you want to." Nangong Meili said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Wan''er couldn''t laugh any more. She was embarrassed."Do you really like him?" After a while of silence, looking up at the sunset in the sky, Nangong Meili suddenly asked in a voice.


    This problem is so sudden, there is so inexplicable, inexplicable to Nangong Wan''er once again silly eyes, serious doubt his ears is not a problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    Although it is normal for sisters to talk about this topic.


    But this kind of topic comes from Nangong Meili, but it''s so strange, let alone that the man is her fiance.


    "Yes! I love it After a long time, Nangong Wan''er bravely looks at Nangong Meili and takes a deep breath.


    She didn''t hide her emotions, she didn''t want to hide them, she couldn''t hide them.


    I''m afraid an idiot knows that she likes Li zedao, not to mention her evil cousin.


    "Well, he''s worth your liking." Nangong Meili''s eyes still fell on the clouds that had become bloody red. There was no expression on her face. I''m afraid she didn''t even know what she was thinking at this time.


    "Well How about you, sister? You Do you like him? " Nangong Wan''er hesitated and asked carefully. She did not know why she asked such a question, perhaps because of curiosity.


    She always feels that her cousin''s attitude towards Li zedao seems to be different from others. Although her attitude is still cold, she is willing to say more to Li zedao.


    Of course, the first time with Nangong Meili for such a dialogue, so Nangong Waner''s heart naturally quite uncomfortable.


    Usually, the two sisters seldom talk. When they meet, they greet each other politely, nod their heads, and then No, then.


    Nangong Meili took a look at Nangong Wan''er and said, "it''s not exclusive."


    One morning after another, they appeared at the same place to watch the sunrise. After watching, they went back to the freshmen''s living area and their respective courtyards.


    Once in a while, they talked about it. Of course, it was Li zedao who was basically talking. She was listening. Most of the time, she was lazy to listen. She thought he was very upset, so she told him to shut up.


    Nangong Meili knows very well that if the man sitting there watching the sunrise was not Li zedao but someone else, she would have turned away and found another place to watch the sunrise.


    So it''s not exclusive.


    Nangong Wan''er is silent. She knows that for a woman like her cousin, if she doesn''t exclude her, it''s basically equivalent to liking her.


    That bastard is really charming enough. Any girl close to him will inevitably be poisoned by him, even a girl like his cousin.


    "Sister, he is worthy of your rejection." Nangong Waner said.


    Nangong Meili was silent for a while and said, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Li zedao did not leave the danyao Pavilion for a moment. He kept observing one herb after another, and then combined the knowledge in his mind bit by bit.


    It wasn''t until five days later that the appearance of Yao Lao made Li zedao wake up from the crazy state.


    At this time, Li zedao''s hair was scattered, his face was slightly haggard, his eyes were full of blood, his spirit didn''t look very good, but his face was extremely satisfied.


    "I really admire brother Li for his research spirit." The medicine old full face admires sincerely to say.


    Everyone knows the importance of foundation. The more solid the foundation is, the higher the floor can be built. It means that your achievements are likely to be greater in the future.


    However, the foundation also means boring, means that for a period of time can not see any results, or even see any hope.


    Therefore, few people are willing to pay so much effort for this foundation, which is just enough.


    But Li zedao is different. He is not in a hurry to make pills. He silently studies one herb after another, and studies all kinds of animal blood pills, until he studies them thoroughly.


    Mr. Yao really understood why the cabinet leader said that Li zedao didn''t need anyone''s guidance, because his concentration and self-esteem, as well as his savvy, were so strong that he was shameful.


    If such people can''t be the most dazzling existence in the end, who can?


    "Where, where." Li zedao responded modestly, "I don''t know what brother Yao wants from me?"


    Li zedao thought that if the Ning soul pill is refined, take it out quickly. If I''m polite to you, I''ll be your grandson!


    "I''m going to start the furnace to refine pills these two days. Come and get the snake herb." Yao Lao pointed to the drawer behind Li zedao and said.


    Before, Li zedao leaned against the drawer with a herb in his hand and studied it seriously.


    "So..." Li zedao sneered and quickly got out of the way.


    This disappointment in my heart, I''m ready in my heart. Why don''t you send the Ningshen pill to me? This old man who didn''t believe what he said!


    Li zedao decided to talk to the old man about how good his other two brothers Lao Jian and Yang Canghai were to him. They would give him something as soon as they had something good.


    Immediately, Li zedao felt that the heart of a villain should not be used to judge the belly of a gentleman. The old man''s memory was not good, maybe he forgot.


    Li zedao felt it necessary to remind him.


    "That I don''t know what kind of pills brother Yao plans to make? Cough Can''t it be Ningshen Dan? " Li zedao is looking at Yao Lao with eyes."Cough That Er What I''m going to refine is really the pill of concentration. " I can''t stand Li zedao''s eyes. Yao Lao can only say helplessly.


    In the heart this regret, early knew did not come to say hello.


    Although Ningshen pill is a seven grade pill, it is extremely difficult to refine and consumes spirit. The old man has no plan to refine it. I didn''t expect that this kid is so shameless and still cares about it.


    Li zedao was overjoyed: "thank you brother Yao first. You don''t need to refine too many. Just a few dozen pieces."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yao Lao felt that he had just passed the second floor when he inhaled too much smoke. He was very poisonous. Otherwise, why would he have a feeling that his heart was almost choking?


    He thought it was a poison pill. He could easily refine dozens of them?


    After taking some tequila, yaolao talked to Li zedao perfunctorily and fled the third floor.


    At the same time, Li zedao stretched his waist and decided to go back and have a good rest.


    There are two days left to fight with Uncle Wu Ji. Although I''m not afraid of him, if I don''t have a good spirit, I might suffer some losses.


    More importantly, I haven''t seen Nangong Waner for five days She must have thought that she couldn''t eat and sleep, and her little face was full of worry.


    As a good man from Fanyu, Li zedao feels that he should go to Nangong Wan''er immediately to relieve her love.


    After walking out of the pill Pavilion, the sunshine is just right outside.


    Feeling the mild sunshine and breathing such fresh air, Li zedao felt that the danyao pavilion was really not for people, especially the thick smoke with pungent smell on the second floor, which could really poison people.


    Li zedao didn''t go back immediately. Instead, he went to the canteen to buy food materials. Then he returned to the freshmen''s living area. However, he didn''t enter his own courtyard 50 and went directly to courtyard 41.


    Li zedao knocked on the door and licked his lips, ready to be forced to kiss.


    The door was soon opened.


    "Dear Wan''er, don''t you think I Well, how could it be you? " Li zedao looks at Nangong Meili, who appears in front of him. He is surprised.


    Although they are sisters, Li zedao has never seen Nangong Meili visit Nangong Waner.


    Nangong Meili looks at Li Ze calmly and says, "Wan''er is hurt..."


    "What did you say?"


    Before Nangong Meili finished, Li zedao''s face changed and his figure flashed. He had already bypassed her and rushed into the house through the courtyard.


    Nangong Meili''s eyes came back from the figure that had disappeared in her sight. After a moment of silence, she walked away from the courtyard and closed the door.


    "Wan''er..." Li zedao, who rushes into the room, sees Nangong Wan''er lying there. He comes to him quickly and asks anxiously.


    "Li zedao?" Nangong Wan''er saw that it was Li zedao. At first, she was slightly stunned, and then her pale face burst out with a charming smile.


    He struggled to get up, but his face changed slightly and his eyes showed pain.


    "Don''t move..." Li zedao quickly supported her and let her delicate body lean on her own arms, which was even more painful.


    Even Li zedao did not expect that this girl had such a heavy weight in his heart.


    Nangong Wan''er put her face in Li zedao''s arms and listened to the powerful heartbeat. Her smile was so sweet that she hummed softly, "I''m ok."


    It''s really strange. Just leaning in his arms like this, the pain that I felt when I was breathing suddenly disappeared.


    "The breath is disordered, the internal injury is not light, is it OK?" After helping Nangong Wan''er to take the next pulse, Li zedao became murderous, "who hurt you?"


    "Mystery fox..."


    Feel the breath of this man suddenly changed, not in the past that kind of cheap, but has a very terrible breath, Nangong Wan''er''s eyes is brilliant, the heart has an unprecedented sense of security.


    "Which fool is enigma fox? Dare to lay such a heavy hand on you, I''ll challenge him! " Li zedao said with gnashing teeth. In his opinion, Nangong Wan''er was injured because she was challenged.


    In Buzhou college, students can''t avoid being challenged except for the members of the supervision group and those terrified experts.


    Nangong Wan''er raised her head slightly and looked at Li zedao with bewitching eyes. Her little hand reached over and gently touched his face. She said with a smile, "idiot, which fool is enigma fox? Don''t you know?"


    Li zedao''s worry really made her extremely useful, and her heart was warm and sweet.


    "Mystery fox You''re talking about the cunning beast fox that lives in the rough plains? " Li Ze Dao is a Leng, "you went not week plain?"


    "Well Ah, let go of me. My cousin is here. " Nangong Wan''er suddenly thinks of something. Her pretty face is full of blush. Her soft hand is against Li zedao''s chest, trying to push it away.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    "She''s gone." Li said. Just now, although most of the attention is on Nangong Waner, but also noticed that Nangong Meili left the courtyard.


    I thought that this woman is quite interesting, and knows that being a light bulb is a very annoying behavior.


    "Oh."


    Nangong Meili is not there, and Nangong Waner is not struggling. She is quietly held in her arms by Li zedao, enjoying the ambiguous moment that fascinates her.


    "Why can''t you go to the plain? Got the job? Even if you want to take over the task, you should wait for me to come back. Do you know that place is very dangerous? " There is a reproach in Li zedao''s tone.


    Being reproached in this way, Nangong Wan''er''s heart is extremely good. It''s so sweet that the whole person becomes soft, just like walking in the cloud.


    Small head arched in Li zedao''s arms, eyes blurred said: "it''s not because of you? If my cousin hadn''t said you were studying alchemy in the elixir Pavilion, I might have broken in. But I miss you so much when I can''t see you. I think more and more that I''m not interested in doing anything, so I went to task Pavilion I hate it. Shouldn''t you kiss me? I want people to take the initiative... "


    The last sentence was almost uttered in an angry voice, and it made Nangong Wan''er''s two clips turn red all at once, with an extremely attractive look, just like the ripe red apple, which is very beautiful.


    This request is too reasonable, so Li zedao''s lips simply stick to Nangong Waner''s soft lips.


    It wasn''t until they were both out of breath that this wonderful way of spiritual communication ended.


    "Even if you want to take the task, you can''t take such a dangerous task." Li zedao didn''t have a good spirit to say, with a lingering palpitation.


    However, he heard that four students from Buzhou college went to Buzhou plain to catch enigmatic fox together some time ago. As a result, two of them were buried in Buzhou plain, and the other two were also seriously injured. In the end, the task still failed and failed to catch enigmatic fox.


    You can imagine how cruel enigmatic fox is. You can''t catch it if you want to.


    "I didn''t think it would be so dangerous Where are you holding your hands, you dirty apprentice Nangong Wan''er glared at Li zedao. She was so angry that she blushed, and her body was so numb.


    "Well I''m sorry... " Li zedao sneered, but he didn''t take away his hand that he didn''t know when had been pressed on Nangong Wan''er''s chest. He even grabbed two hands like a prank, which made Nangong Wan''er''s body even softer.


    Nangong Wan''er glared shyly at Li zedao, but she didn''t take off his evil paw. Anyway, it''s not the first time that this kind of thing happened. He took advantage of it several times before.


    "I went to a cave where enigmatic fox lived. My task is to take a enigmatic fox from that cave." Nangong Wan''er said, "you know, the animals that live on the Buzhou plain are nocturnal, and the enigmatic fox is no exception. They are sleeping during the day. At this time, as long as they can find their caves, they can easily catch them."


    "I was going to take a sleeping fox, who was just born. Who knows that the sleeping fox let out a long and smelly fart. I was almost smoked to death. Subconsciously, the fox was still on the ground. Then it woke up and made a strange noise. Then several other foxes woke up, and I was surrounded. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face jerked violently. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Li zedao, I tell you, enigma Fox''s fart really stinks. It stinks more than you." Nangong Wan''er''s lovely nose was forbidden, so she pretended to dislike it.


    "Cough..." Li zedao was very embarrassed. After five days in the elixir Pavilion, he didn''t have a good taste. He had the smell of a thick fog of herbs.


    "But I don''t dislike you." Nangong Wan''er''s head arched in Li zedao''s arms again, greedily breathing the smell of his body.


    "Adult enigmatic foxes are enough to compete with the light ones in the spiritual cloud realm. In addition, there are several of them, and I''m almost fainted. Naturally, I''m not their opponent. Although I run fast enough, I''m still swept down by one of the adult enigmatic foxes with a fox''s tail."


    After a burst of sweet intimate contact, Nangong Wan''er continued: "it happened that my cousin was also on a mission in the Buzhou plain. When she met her, she sent me back. Otherwise, I would faint in the ice and snow."


    "Why didn''t you wear the blood silk armor?" Li zedao did not have the good spirit to ask a way.


    His hand was on Nangong Wan''er''s chest, so Li zedao naturally found that she didn''t wear the blood silk armor close to her body. In addition, although enigmatic fox had strong attack power, it wasn''t so strong that it was outrageous. If Nangong Wan''er put on the blood silk armor, even if she was attacked, she would not suffer such serious internal injuries.


    "I took a bath before I left and forgot to wear it." Nangong Wan''er is embarrassed to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you forget that? Is there anything else you can''t forget? " Li zedao didn''t say that he wanted to suck the girl''s ass.


    "I can''t forget you."


    Nangong Wan''er''s voice was sweet and waxy. She looked at Li zedao with her obsessed eyes. She stroked his face with her little hand. After a pause, she said, "I can''t forget your meal You hurry to cook. I''m hungry. "¡°¡­¡­ Wan''er, you''re not good at it. " Li zedao was helpless.


    Nangong Wan''er smiles complacently: "I learned from you."


    Li zedao gently grasped her little hand and said with a smile, "have a good rest. I''ll help you make something delicious."


    "Well, it must be hard for you to study alchemy, right? So don''t be too tired. Just do a few dishes. Oh, I want to have braised pork and fried quail eggs with tomatoes. " Nangong Wan''er''s eyes were shining, her mouth was watering, and she said more than ten dishes at a time.


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face jerked. He was very moved, but within two seconds, he fed the dog directly.


    In the brain is all of a sudden thought of the medicine old, feel oneself really too sorry medicine old.


    "Oh, by the way, go and call your cousin for dinner." Nangong Wan''er said again.


    Li zedao looked at Nangong Wan''er strangely, nodded and didn''t ask much.


    After leaving the courtyard, Li zedao went to the dining hall again to buy some food materials. When he returned to the freshmen''s living area, he came to courtyard 49 and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door was opened and Nangong Meili, who had no expression on her face, appeared there.


    "Meili, it''s time to eat." Li zedao said with a smile.


    It''s not a polite invitation, nor a polite request, nor an extremely overbearing order. It''s a very common family saying, just like saying it''s time for family to have dinner after dinner.


    Nangong Meili''s eyes, which seemed to finish, glanced at the food material in Li zedao''s hand and gently nodded, saying nothing.


    He walked out of the courtyard and closed the door, then walked side by side with Li zedao, as if nothing had happened.


    Of course, she knew very well that her heart was not so calm as she saw on the surface.


    This man''s appearance, already let her that ancient well have no wave heart to shake up many ripples.


    Especially in Buzhou plain, when she saw him curling up there naked, Nangong Meili couldn''t help it, and her mouth turned up a little.


    She laughed.


    Once upon a time, how she rejected the marriage arranged by her father, and she did not allow herself to be a mediocre wife. But now, what he showed well proves that he is not a mediocre, and his excellence is enough to make those arrogant people lower their arrogant heads.


    It''s just, is he really him?


    Less than half an hour later, the dozen dishes Nangong Wan''er wanted to eat were fresh.


    After eating, Nangong Waner''s spirit improved a lot, and the whole courtyard was her voice.


    As for Nangong Meili, she has a very elegant and cold attitude from beginning to end. Occasionally, Nangong Wan''er says something to her, and she simply responds.


    Li zedao said something to her, but she didn''t hear it.


    "By the way, who are you learning alchemy with now?" Nangong Wan''er''s eyes are full of curiosity, "who is the fourth grade soul craftsman? Even Wupin? Can''t it be six or seven? Don''t tell me it''s a nine grade craftsman who only exists in the legend


    In Nangong Wan''er''s opinion, Sanpin soul craftsman thinks that he is not qualified to be Li zedao''s apprentice, so those who are qualified will naturally get three or more, four or even five, six or seven


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that there are only about ten soul craftsmen in the whole divine realm, but there are two or even more than two in Buzhou college, and they are all above three grades. This kind of inside information can only be described by the word "terror".


    Nangong Meili''s eyes also fell on Li zedao.


    Before that, when Li zedao didn''t come back all night, Nangong Wan''er went crazy and even wanted to break into the elixir Pavilion. Nangong Meili went to his master, immortal xuanming, and asked about Li zedao. The answer was that the boy was studying alchemy in the elixir Pavilion. There was no need to worry.


    Therefore, she was also curious about who Li zedao was learning the art of elixir from. It was hard to believe that there was a soul craftsman in Buzhou college who was more powerful than master.


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "no one taught me."


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Wan''er didn''t quite understand, so she put a spoonful of delicious soup into her mouth.


    "Well, I''m now a Dan master in the Dan Yao Pavilion. I can go in and out of the Dan Yao Pavilion freely and use the resources of the Dan Yao Pavilion, including the alchemy room, all kinds of herbs and prescriptions. I''m learning by myself these days. " Li zedao said casually.


    "Poof!" Nangong Wan''er simply spurts out the soup in her mouth. Her eyes stare round at Li zedao. Her mind roars violently. She can''t believe what she heard.


    Nangong Meili''s calm face was already full of moving colors, which had not been reflected for a long time. It''s hard for her to imagine that the grand Buzhou college would allow a freshman who has just entered the college to become a Dan master in the danyao Pavilion and allow him to use any resources in the danyao Pavilion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    In a moment, the question once again haunted Nangong Meili.


    Is he really Li zedao?


    If not, who is he? Is there any ulterior purpose to be close to Wan''er now? Did he have a plan for the Nangong family?


    "Oh, just let the three of us know about it. Don''t talk about it outside."


    Li zedao said with a worried face: "as you all know, I have great charm now. I receive love letters from time to time. If this is spread, I can''t receive more love letters? My courtyard is too small to hold so many love letters... "


    "Go away!" Nangong Wan''er rolled her eyes and scolded angrily. If it wasn''t for the sword in the room, she would like to pull out her sword and chop this shameless guy to death.


    Li zedao''s head shrank, his eyes showed grievances, and he was right.


    Before Li zedao, because the courtyard was too small to hold so many love letters, he went to find Lao Jian to help him open the back door and change into a bigger courtyard.


    Lao Jian said with a worried face that he was also seriously troubled by this problem at that time. Then he went to apply to the dean for a larger courtyard, and the Dean told him to go away, so the matter of changing the courtyard would not be considered.


    That day, the old sword side of a big drink, while a worried face that I am too handsome how to do.


    That day, Li zedao, while eating meat, secretly despised Lao Jian, a shameless guy, and said with a worried face that I was too handsome.


    Nangong Wan''er looked at Li zedao suspiciously and said: "undeniably, you are really excellent, but you don''t seem to be excellent enough to cry ghosts? The famous sword caster in the sword Casting Department of Shenqi Pavilion is your brother, and he gives you two swords of the top eight grades. Master Liu of Yanwu Pavilion is also your brother, and he gives you blood silk armor and a lot of pills. He also gives you 800 credits. Now, for the first time, Dan Yao Pavilion makes you a Dan teacher of Dan Yao Pavilion... "


    Nangong Meili glanced at Li zedao, and three big words appeared in his mind: why?


    Why does Buzhou college spare no effort to cultivate such a student? Is it really just because he''s handsome? Because of his talent? He''s shameless and narcissistic?


    Rao is Nangong Meili. She thinks she is quite smart, but she doesn''t understand why.


    Nangong Wan''er suddenly thought of something. Her eyes were wide open, showing a look of extreme shock: "is it..."


    "What is it?" Li zedao''s heart inexplicably nervous, quite guilty. Is this woman aware that she is from the world?


    How is that possible?


    "Are you actually the illegitimate son of the dean of our college?" Nangong Wan''er swallowed her saliva and said with difficulty.


    "Er..." Li zedao was almost choked by Nangong Wan''er''s words.


    Nangong Meili''s eyebrows are slightly picked. It seems that there is no such possibility. After all, those famous experts who are located anywhere have a strange attitude towards Li zedao. They even take the initiative to put down their position and become brothers with him.


    Just because Li zedao is excellent?


    Is the divine realm short of pride? No shortage!


    So, this is a very reasonable explanation. He is the illegitimate son of the mysterious Dean of Buzhou college. In this way, all this makes sense.


    "Yes, you must be the illegitimate son of the Dean!" Nangong Wan''er''s tone is unquestionable.


    Nangong Wan''er is full of pride at the thought that she has got the illegitimate son of the dean of Buzhou college. One day in the future, when his identity is recognized, the Nangong family behind her will naturally rise with the tide and become the object of the other three families.


    "That You say so. " Li zedao can''t deny it.


    In fact, the attitude of Lao Jian, Yang Canghai and Dan Yao Ge towards him really puzzled Li zedao, especially when Lao Jian presented him the top eight sword and the top ten Lei Qie sword formula that day, which gave Li zedao a feeling that he was completing the task.


    So, that Li zedao is really the illegitimate son of the dean.


    "You really are?" Nangong Wan''er''s eyes are more round.


    "That Don''t tell me. You know I''m a low-key person. The most important thing is that my courtyard is not big enough to hold so many love letters... "


    Nangong Meili couldn''t listen any more. She pulled out her sword without expression.


    Li zedao was startled. He quickly shut up and bowed his head to cook.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet courtyard, Gongshu Linglong looks at the box in front of her and the family''s newly developed musket, but what appears in her mind is the figure that seems to be her nightmare.


    Gongshu Linglong has never thought that one day in the future, she will "think" of a man like this. When she opens her eyes, when she closes her eyes, she will also think about him. He will appear in her dream after she falls asleep!


    In the dream, he stepped on himself with one foot, his face was proud and arrogant, and he cried: "Gongshu Linglong, surrender to the bottom of my feet, kneel and lick my boots!"Gongshu Linglong said: "no way! You kill me


    Then, with a wave of the sword in his hand, Li zedao killed her without mercy!


    "Asshole!" Gongshu Linglong gritted his teeth and scolded. How could he kill himself without hesitation?


    It is because of these days of nightmares, leading to her delicate face now slightly haggard, that beautiful eyes appeared a lot of blood.


    Think of that bastard unexpectedly put forward to her to go back to sleep for a day of this kind of request, Gongshu Linglong is hate teeth itch, have a kind of feeling of being humiliated to death.


    That bastard, even if he humiliates his intelligence, he also humiliates his beauty and charm.


    How many men dream to be close to themselves, so much close to a little bit, he is good, a few words to send himself away.


    Better than animals!


    Don''t you have a good look at your face? My body is not good enough? I can''t compare with Nangong Wan''er? You''re kidding!


    In front of the box, there is a magic cube with six sides restored.


    These days, no matter how hard Gongshu Linglong tries, she, the inventor of Gongshu Rubik''s cube, has no way to recover Gongshu Rubik''s cube in a very short time, which makes her feel a great sense of humiliation and powerlessness.


    "Asshole!" Gongshu Linglong slapped on the table, which Gongshu Rubik''s cube, simply clapped it into powder.


    Her full chest trembled violently, and it was conceivable how much her mood fluctuated at this time.


    "Bang Bang..." There was a knock at the door.


    Gongshu Linglong''s sulky eyes swept the door of the courtyard and breathed heavily to calm her mood.


    She is public loser Linglong, proud public loser Linglong, she will not show her angry side in front of others Of course, except in front of Li zedao.


    "Asshole!" Gongshu Linglong secretly scolded again. With a wave of her hand, the pile of powder on the table floated away in the wind, and she didn''t know where to end up.


    After the lid of the box with the firearm was closed, he got up and went over. He opened the door of the courtyard. He saw the handsome young man taishu Wuji, who was wearing a careless college uniform, standing at the door with a cup in his hand.


    "Linglong, the day before yesterday I saw that you were in a bad mood. I specially cooked a bowl of tonic Soup for you. It''s good for your health." Taishu Wuji said affectionately and handed the cup in his hand.


    "No, thank you for your kindness. I''m fine." Gongshu Linglong didn''t mean to take the cup.


    She knew very well why she was in a bad state of mind. It was a heart disease, not to mention a bowl of medicine. Even ten, one hundred or even one thousand bowls could not cure the heart disease.


    Besides, even if she had no mental illness, she would not accept any gesture of concern from taishu Wuji, not to mention who knows if the cup was used by taishu Wuji? Gongshu Linglong''s relationship with him is far from that of sharing a cup.


    From the beginning to the end, it was taishu Wuji''s wishful thinking alone there.


    Taishu Wuji calmly take back his hand, it is not embarrassed, anything experienced more, you can do calm.


    Just in the heart can''t help but suffused with bursts of bitterness, but she spent a whole night cooking, how could she refuse so simply?


    Ah, it''s easy to be liked. When did you not receive a love letter? Which day was not that charming girl confessed? But why is it so hard to like someone?


    Taishu Wuji wants to tell Gongshu Linglong that I can change what you don''t like about me.


    But I''m afraid of losing. Linglong says: I don''t like you like me


    "Tomorrow is the day when I make an appointment with Li zedao. Will you be there?" Taishu Wuji asked.


    Although he quit the supervision group to find Li zedao to help his cousin Shangguan Boyun find his place, few people know the relationship between taishu Wuji and Shangguan Bowen. Therefore, in the eyes of most people, taishu Wuji is trying to help the supervision group find his face, because many members of the supervision group are so moved.


    "Naturally." Linglong didn''t even think about it.


    The reason why she went there was not to cheer for taishu Wuji, nor to see how taishu Wuji abused vegetables. Li zedao was angry with the supervision group.


    She just wanted to see how Li zedao would defeat taishu Wuji.


    Although taishu Wuji ranked third in the cloud list, he is a strong man in the realm of spirit and spirit, and he has also learned a sword skill that is inferior to heaven. Li zedao is just a disgusting freshman, but he doesn''t think Li zedao will be defeated.


    As for why she is so confident in Li zedao, Linglong is not sure. She just thinks that this proud bastard who can abuse herself so easily can''t lose to taishu Wuji.


    Perhaps, among the students in Buzhou college, only Mo Tianya, who has been defeated by even the powerful of spiritual realm, can be a threat to him?"You must be ready, aren''t you?" Gongshu Linglong asked.


    Too uncle has no the corner of the mouth of Ji to spread to put on an extremely disdainful sneer to say: "win not Wu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    "Is it?" Gongshu Linglong nodded.


    "Linglong, how can I feel that you don''t seem to have confidence in me?" Taishu Wuji felt a little uncomfortable.


    There was a rumor before that Li zedao''s courtyard, where Linglong went to, left in a hurry. It''s hard to imagine whether it''s in a hurry or in a hurry.


    Is there really something wrong between her and him?


    Taishu Wuji felt that his chest was stabbed like a knife. His pain was very severe, and even his breathing was not smooth.


    "No Gongshu Linglong denied, "I just have confidence in him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If so!


    Uncle Wu Ji''s mouth opened, but he didn''t know what he should say. Now he left.


    Walking forward a few steps, he was very unwilling to turn back and yelled: "Linglong, I will easily defeat..."


    The voice stopped suddenly, and the muscles on his face were pumping wildly.


    Because Gongshu Linglong had already closed the door of the courtyard.


    "Li zedao..." Uncle Wu Ji gritted his teeth and his eyes were red. He has never been so jealous of a man as he is now, never.


    A force, the hands of the cup should be broken, a time, rich flavor of the soup splashed, but also because of too much force, sharp chips pierced his palm, a time of blood DC.


    A surprised voice came: "ah, brother Wuji, what''s the matter with you?"


    Taishu Wuji looked back at the beautiful woman who had sent more than ten love letters to him. He already had a smile like bathing in spring. His voice was full of magnetism and said, "Oh, it''s OK. I suddenly thought of a move, and I fell in love for a moment."


    In the face of such a smile, such a voice, the girl''s eyes simply become heart-shaped, mom, there are handsome boys!


    "I''m a little hungry all of a sudden. Would you please come to my courtyard and help me make something to eat?" Uncle Wu Ji asked again. With the corner of my eye, I took a look at the closed door and thought that since you don''t love me, I''ll love myself well.


    "Yes, I do. Of course I do." The girl nodded wildly, so happy that she almost fainted.


    Then the happiness on the face turned to amazement and cried out: "ah, brother Wuji, what''s the matter with you?"


    But see too uncle no Ji imitate if was struck by thunder and lightning, that body quickly trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Li zedao does the work of cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Nangong Wan''er comes into the room to have a rest because of her injury, and soon falls asleep. As for Nangong Meili, she leaves in a hurry and looks at Li zedao there with no expression.


    After Li zedao finished cleaning up, she said, "I have something to ask you."


    Li zedao looked at the fiancee in name and lowered his head shyly. He was very embarrassed and said, "go to your yard or my yard."


    "Look at you." Nangong Meili didn''t seem to recognize Li zedao''s ridicule, or simply ignored it.


    "Then walk around." Li said. In a small space alone with this woman, he doesn''t have much sense of security. In case this woman intends to plot against herself, it will be called daily inaction.


    Then they left courtyard 41 and walked shoulder to shoulder.


    Nangong Meili greets Li zedao, but he keeps silent and doesn''t speak.


    Li zedao also didn''t know what to say. Of course, he probably knew what Nangong Meili wanted to ask himself.


    They went on in silence, without a destination.


    When some girls see Li zedao walking with Nangong Meili, their faces change greatly. They feel that they have no chance to win brother Li''s heart.


    When some boys saw Nangong Meili walking with Li zedao, their faces became ugly. They really wanted to kill Li zedao and take his place.


    Only after walking out of the gate of the college and passing the Cangying pavilion to a cliff did Nangong Meili stop and look at the towering mountains in the distance with her bright eyes.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the distance and felt the majestic and magnificent mountains, but he didn''t feel heroic. Instead, a kind of extremely lonely emotion emerged. He only felt that although the world was big, there was no place for himself.


    He suddenly wanted to smoke. Unfortunately, there was no such thing as smoke in Shenyu.


    Maybe there is tobacco growing in a corner, but people here don''t know its value or how to process it into cut tobacco.


    No smoke, no wine. Unfortunately, you can''t drink in this place.


    No one is allowed to drink in an unsuitable place. Obviously, this place is an unsuitable place.


    In Fanyu, Li zedao can''t get drunk. But in Shenyu, Li zedao is still drunk after drinking too much. Maybe it''s because the wine in the two places is different.Nangong Meili looks back at Li zedao''s eyes, and suddenly a sense of loneliness rises in her heart.


    Of course, it was not that she was lonely, but that she felt a kind of loneliness in Li zedao''s eyes, which seemed to make her feel sad.


    A few days ago, Nangong Wan''er mentioned to her that Li zedao had a serious worry in his heart. Now it seems that it is true.


    Nangong Meili frowned. She couldn''t understand how she felt heartache.


    Li zedao also found that he showed too much emotion in front of this smart woman. He quickly cleaned up his mood and said, "it''s too cold to be high up. It''s so lonely. Meili, you say I''m so excellent. What should I do?"


    "You''re really good." Nangong Meili said, "I don''t know what you should do."


    There is no compliment, there is no disdain, but quite calm in telling a fact is not too important.


    Of course, she also knows that Li zedao is hiding his true feelings.


    Li zedao was embarrassed and lowered his head: "I think so, too."


    "Just because you are excellent, you are not the Li zedao." Nangong Meili said.


    "I''m Li zedao." Li zedao''s expression is also serious, but there is a dangerous omen in his heart. When the woman offered to ask him out, Li zedao knew that she was doubting her identity.


    In Buzhou plain, she recognized herself at a glance, indicating that she had seen Li zedao before.


    I want to know that Li zedao is a straw bag. I''m afraid the only one who can hold hands is this leather bag.


    If you are so handsome in Fanyu, you can easily become a net star, a little fresh meat who knows how to be handsome without acting or singing skills, and a group of opals who don''t have too many so-called outlook on life and values.


    But there is only one good skin bag in the divine realm where the strong are respected, but there is no achievement in cultivation. It is no doubt a waste. It can only live like a mole ant, and spend all day trembling, worrying about when it will be trampled to death.


    Now, Li zedao''s temperament and talent have changed dramatically. No wonder she is suspicious.


    "You''re not." Nangong Meili said firmly.


    "I am." Li zedao''s tone was equally firm. I don''t want to be your husband. At most, I want to be your brother-in-law. Why are you so aggressive?


    "If you are, you should remember what I said to you when you and I first met more than a year ago. At that time, you said that you would always remember what I said." Nangong Meili, who seemed to be able to speak, stared at Li zedao without blinking. "Then what did I say at that time?"


    "Meili, I didn''t expect you to ask such a boring question." Li said.


    "That''s because you don''t know me very well." Nangong Meili said, "besides, I don''t find this question boring."


    Li zedao is a little guilty. He dodges Nangong Meili''s eyes and turns his mouth.


    "What did I say then?" Nangong magic glass is still a problem.


    "At that time, although I was dull on the surface, I was arrogant. I didn''t pay any attention to you, the superior woman, so I didn''t listen to a word you said." Li said.


    I want to know that Li zedao is such a loser. I''m so sorry that I can''t even speak clearly when I see such a woman.


    "Didn''t you listen?" Nangong Meili''s tone was quite aggressive.


    Li Ze said he wanted to stop killing people.


    "There''s a murderous look in your eyes." Nangong Meili looked at Li zedao''s eyes without blinking. "Do you want to kill me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. How can I kill you? Nothing. I''m going back to bed Li zedao laughed bitterly. He regretted that he would not come out with this woman. How nice it would be to sleep with Wan''er''s fragrant body.


    "In fact, there was no conversation between you and me at that time." Nangong Meili said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles twitched. He didn''t expect that this woman would dig a hole. It''s so mean!


    "How can you cheat?" Li zedao said angrily, but the voice of criticism was not big, and he didn''t have any confidence.


    "I''m a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless. Are women born with the right to cheat?


    Nangong Meili''s eyes left Li zedao and turned back to look into the distance: "if you are not Li zedao, who are you?"


    "This Is that important? " Li zedao asked some angry questions. After asking, I feel that I am a fool. If I am not a fool, how can I say such a fool''s words?


    Her fiance has changed. How can it not matter?


    "So, at the beginning, you told Wan''er that you were attacked in the head, which led to forgetting a lot of things. That''s also false. In this way, all the explanations made sense." Nangong Meili seems to be mumbling to himself.Li zedao is silent. Up to now, apart from silence, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Some time ago, I wrote a letter to my father. When my father knew that you were in Buzhou college, he was very surprised, because he didn''t send you to Buzhou college in the name of Nangong family."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    Nangong Meili said: "in that case, how did you get admitted to Buzhou college? Therefore, I have to doubt whether some forces hostile to the Nangong family use some means to make you pretend to be the real Li zedao and try to do something unfavorable to the Nangong family. "


    Nangong Meili shook her head and said: "however, I quickly denied my own idea, because I can feel that your concern for Wan''er is not hypocritical. What''s more, you can see the close relationship between you and Buzhou College from the unremitting cultivation of Buzhou college. In this way, the hostile forces of Nangong family become Buzhou college, which obviously doesn''t make sense. After all, if the real Nangong family offends Buzhou college, Buzhou college doesn''t need to be so deliberate at all. It can directly send strong people to level the Nangong family. "


    Turning back, the big eyes that seemed to be able to talk fell on Li zedao and said, "so, what do you want to say?"


    "I want to stop you." Li zedao gritted his teeth.


    "Whatever you want." Nangong magic glass light response.


    "With your lips


    "At will."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Li zedao swallowed.


    Nangong Meili''s expressionless face glanced at Li zedao: "fake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to give himself a mouth. How can he forget that this woman is a liar in the past few seconds?


    Li zedao sat down on the big stone beside him and said, "I can tell you something, but you have to keep it secret. You can''t tell anyone without my consent."


    "Naturally." Nangong Meili nodded.


    "You can''t talk to Wan''er either."


    "She suspected it a long time ago."


    "I''ll explain it to her sometime."


    "I see. I won''t talk to anyone." Nangong Meili said, "now you can say it?"


    "Wait You''re a liar. I don''t believe you. Why don''t you swear? " Li zedao felt that he was too clever to think of such a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I swear The corner of Nangong Meili''s mouth pulled.


    "Well, you swear that if you reveal half a word at will, you will be a virgin all your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I swear, if I reveal half a word at will, I will live my life All virgins. "


    Although I think this kind of thing is very boring, Nangong Meili still takes an oath. Even she couldn''t figure out why she had to do such a boring thing.


    After a moment of silence, Li zedao said: "as you said, I''m not the Li zedao you knew before. That Li zedao has died, and I continue to live through his body. Coincidentally, my name is also Li zedao, so I didn''t cheat you. I''m really Li zedao! In addition, the death of Li zedao has nothing to do with me. I don''t know how he died, let alone how I continued to live through this body. "


    Li zedao considered his words and said: "in addition, I was really seriously injured and forgot some things. I didn''t pretend to be stupid on purpose. As for my true identity, you don''t need to know. You just need to know that I don''t have the slightest malice to you, Wan''er and Nangong family. "


    "To live by the body?" Nangong Meili eyebrows picked. She knows that the soul craftsman can revive the soul of a lost person with the help of other people''s body through some secret skills. It must be that a soul craftsman has used some secret skills to revive him with the help of Li zedao''s body.


    As for why Li zedao, it must be because his body meets all the conditions to revive this guy in front of him.


    So this person, as Wan''er predicted, may be the illegitimate son of the mysterious Dean.


    In this way, everything makes sense.


    "I see. As agreed, I won''t reveal a word." Nangong Meili said, although there are still many questions, but also did not intend to continue to ask.


    After all, she is not a curious person, just make sure that he has no hostility to Nangong family, Wan''er and herself.


    As for his true identity, it''s really not that important.


    "You are still Li zedao." Nangong Meili said.


    "That Meili classmate, why don''t you feel sad?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "Sad what?" Nangong Meili has some doubts.


    "Your fiance is dead, isn''t he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscle on Nangong Meili''s face jerked, and he had an impulse to pull out his sword and cut people.


    She really wanted to ask him, why should I be sad when my fiance died? I have never thought of him as my fiance. At most, he is a stranger who passes by by by chance.


    "Ah, Meili, I didn''t expect you to be such a fickle person." Li zedao shook his head and looked disappointed.Nangong Meili''s face is even more muscular. She turns around and leaves. If she doesn''t leave, she''s really worried that she''s going to pull out her sword to kill.


    Li zedao''s eyes came back from her beautiful back and continued to look into the distance. His eyes were full of loneliness.


    "Well, if you are guilty, I will be sentenced to life imprisonment at least! If you''re handsome and guilty, it''s death penalty. " Li zedao sighed heavily. He was worried. He really didn''t know what to do.


    But I didn''t hurry to go back. Instead, I sat cross legged and cleaned up my mind. Then I felt the breath of heaven and earth that was more intense than any other place.


    He needs to be strong!


    The law of jungle, the law of the jungle, is fully reflected in the divine realm. In addition, after all, he comes from the common realm, and his heart is empty. Even if he enters the immortal mirror, he can''t bring too much sense of security to Li zedao, not to mention that he is just the realm of the spiritual cloud.


    I do not know how long, the body of the body shaking up violently, but also after the face pain.


    He felt that there was an extremely fierce breath running wildly on his body, and then the breath began to expand. Li zedao felt that his body was going to be burst by the inexplicable breath.


    It wasn''t how long after that, the pain of tearing came like a flood, and Li zedao''s eyes were completely black, and his body was crooked, and he lost consciousness directly.


    It''s not how long after that, Li zedao slowly opened his eyes, where he saw the white clouds floating in the blue sky.


    A smart, Li zedao the whole person stood up.


    There was no time to think about it. A voice that seemed so surprised came from behind.


    "It''s you? Why are you here? "


    Li zedao stood up and looked back. He saw Gongshu Linglong staring at himself with sullen face.


    "Dare to ask the leader of Gongshu, is this the forbidden area of the college? You''re going to be fined for your time here? " Li zedao turned his lips and said, "in that case, how many credits will be fined?"


    Li zedao was depressed. As soon as Linglong came, he had a bad face. His tone was so bad that his tone was not so friendly.


    "You..." Linglong is quite depressed. This guy is sick. He didn''t provoke him. Why is his attitude so bad?


    Biting his lips, he wanted to turn around and go, but he didn''t go. Instead, he stepped forward and said, "I''ve been sleeping all day as agreed."


    "Oh." Li zedao nodded, turned back, and continued to look into the distance, ignoring the woman.


    That look in the eyes is to reveal to doubt, just now oneself this is how? What''s the strange smell in your body?


    Gradually, the doubts in Li zedao''s eyes turned into ecstasy.


    If it wasn''t for the disgusting woman who was right behind him and worried about being deducted hundreds of credits, he would laugh and start to worry. He was really a genius.


    "Asshole!" Gongshu Linglong looks at his back and scolds him secretly, but he still doesn''t leave.


    Even she didn''t know, his attitude was so cold, why didn''t she go, even why didn''t she kill directly?


    Immediately, Gongshu Linglong''s brain appeared a word that made her whole body numb: cheap!


    Then it occurred to her that this guy might have done it on purpose.


    In the past, when those boys saw themselves, they were either respectful or fascinated Of course, Mo Tianya''s eyes are only cultivation freaks.


    In Mo Tianya''s eyes, there are no men or women, only the people he wants to defeat.


    He is just like a mad ghost dog, tearing at you crazily, not knowing what is retreat.


    In Gongshu Linglong''s opinion, Li zedao''s behavior is the opposite. What he plays is playing hard to get, deliberately fishing for his own appetite.


    Men, as expected, are hypocritical!


    As a result, Gongshu Linglong''s originally bad mood became more comfortable.


    Naturally, Li zedao didn''t know that Gongshu Linglong''s inner world was so rich, even "playing hard to get" came out. He really didn''t want to soak her, even because she was too domineering and looked too much like her, so let alone talk to her more, he wanted to stay away from her.


    Gongshu Linglong strolled forward, sat down on the big stone of Li zedao, glanced at Li zedao, looked into the distance and said, "I often come here, especially when I encounter problems or when I''m in a bad mood. Looking at the towering mountains in the distance, my heart will be calm."


    This is naturally an explanation. I didn''t come here just because I saw you. I often come here, so don''t indulge yourself in fantasy.


    Li zedao thought why you come here is none of my business.


    But at this time because the mood is still good, so still respond: "you still have a bad mood?"


    It''s understandable to encounter problems. After all, this woman studied the art of mechanism, and even the Rubik''s cube was studied by her. Naturally, she encountered many problems.But in a bad mood Such a woman''s admiration makes men crazy woman, will be in a bad mood?


    After thinking about it, Li zedao, who is very clever, understands that women from Shenyu will come to her aunt. It is estimated that she will be in a bad mood in those days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    "I''m in a bad mood these days." Gongshu Linglong glared at Li zedao, and there was a trace of resentment in his eyes. Such eyes undoubtedly let Li zedao''s heart slightly draw down.


    Once upon a time, she deliberately swept her eyes with grievance, and then, simply let her anger.


    "It''s my fault." Li zedao sincerely admitted his mistake, and immediately worried, "team leader, what do you say I''m so excellent? Isn''t that jealous? However, as the leader of public transport, it is not advisable to be envious of others after all. It''s better to use that time to improve yourself if you have time to be envious there. What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Gongshu Linglong''s face twitched, and there was an impulse to draw a sword to kill.


    Who''s jealous of you? Who do you think you are?


    After taking a deep breath and trying to calm down, he asked, "are you proficient in mechanism?"


    Without waiting for Li zedao to speak, he said, "you don''t have to deny it. Even if you deny it, I won''t believe it."


    Li zedao yawned and said, "whatever."


    How can this woman be so self righteous? You''re smart, but you''re as smart as me?


    Li zedao suddenly thought that the ghost pill and the God pill that completely transformed himself came from this God domain, and should also belong to some kind of elixir?


    And whether it is ghost pill or God pill, the raw material is soul, so only the soul craftsman can refine these two kinds of pills?


    "You..." Linglong almost couldn''t resist kicking this irritating bastard off the cliff.


    After a few deep breaths, he adjusted his mood and said, "people who are not proficient in mechanism skills can''t crack my lost Rubik''s cube. Moreover, it''s obvious that you''ve seen muskets! You even know how to use a musket! "


    Gongshu Linglong stares at Li zedao and questions: "I''m very curious. Where did you see the musket? You know, it was designed and forged by several elders of our public transportation family. If they are not the core figures of the public transportation family, they can''t touch the muskets at all! "


    "Listen to the leader of Gongshu, which core figure of your Gongshu family do I collude with?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?" Gongshu Linglong asked.


    "You say so." Li zedao yawned and didn''t bother to retort. I think this woman is too self righteous, and people who are too self righteous usually make a mistake, that is, they always feel right.


    "Who is that man?" Gongshu Linglong''s tone became bad. It is hard for her to accept that there are traitors in Gongshu''s family and the family''s core secrets are leaked out.


    "Say it, and I promise the losers won''t embarrass you." Gongshu Linglong''s eyes showed a threat.


    Li zedao looks at Gongshu Linglong as if he is looking at an idiot.


    "What do you mean by that look?" Gongshu Linglong frowned and said angrily.


    "It means you have a big chest and no brain. You have long hair and short insight." Li zedao swept Gongshu Linglong''s plump chest, shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "You..." Public transfusion Linglong good suspension, almost a mouth of stuffy blood spray out. It was the first time that she heard such abusive words that made people want to kill.


    "I what me?" Li zedao said angrily, "first of all, I don''t know any members of the Gongshu family. I don''t even know where the so-called Gongshu family is located. I don''t know what birds are in the family. How to talk about collusion? What''s more, even if there is any collusion, I will not pay attention to the spirit of the contract? What kind of villain do you think I am? "


    "You..." Gongshu Linglong''s lung is about to explode. How dare this damned guy belittle the Gongshu family? He dares to trample on the pride of Gongshu family. He is really tired of living!


    "What are you doing? You think it''s great to invent a magic cube? You think it''s great to invent the musket? You think it''s great to have any mechanism in your family. " Li zedao turned his lips, thinking that if you know that there is a weapon called * in this world, once it explodes, it can easily destroy everything in the divine realm, I''m afraid you will be scared to death!


    Machine beast? Not even a fart in front of!


    Gongshu Linglong''s body is shaking. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    This kind of eyes reminds Li zedao that she used to stare at herself.


    In an instant, the heart was stabbed like a knife, the pain almost stopped breathing, eyes are scarlet up.


    What are you looking at? Is Lao Tzu wrong? It seems that only your Gongshu family has the strength to invent and cast muskets. It seems that everyone except you Gongshu family is a fool! As everyone knows, a mountain is higher than a mountain! Like me, I''m better than you! You are really a frog in the well, ignorant! How ignorant


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongshu Linglong''s body trembled even more. At her age, she had never seen anyone more annoying than this bastard."Oh, by the way, to be honest, you don''t need to deduct credits, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gongshu Linglong''s throat began to be sweet. He had a feeling of hundreds of strange poisons in his body, and he wanted to kill this damned bastard!


    "Li zedao, you I want to die Gongshu Linglong roared in a low voice, with murderous look in his eyes.


    Li zedao''s heart has been stabbed again, her eyes are redder. Ma Dan, it''s not her fault. Why does she have to kill herself?


    At the moment, he turned his mouth and said in a scornful tone: "you seem to have the ability to kill me."


    Of course, the mouth shows disdain, but the body is tight. If this woman really dares to mess around, Li zedao doesn''t mind to embarrass her! Let her deeply realize what it''s like to be spanked!


    At this time, Gongshu Linglong''s eyes full of sullen color even released colorful light.


    The eyes can shine, and it''s still colorful, which is undoubtedly quite strange, so that Li zedao''s whole person simply lengxia.


    The next second, an unprecedented sense of fear suddenly emerged from the deepest part of Li zedao''s heart. It seemed that Li zedao''s whole body was simply stiff, and he could not move for a moment.


    At the same time, the sword flashed.


    Li zedao''s pupil suddenly shrank, he clearly felt an unprecedented danger, but it was too late to escape.


    Immediately, the sound of clothes being cut sounded, and the chest was suffocated!


    Li zedao''s whole body has become extremely stiff, and his face is hard to see.


    That shows the extremely incredible eyes slightly down, saw a sharp sword forcefully pierced his clothes into his chest.


    Looking at Gongshu Linglong, the little face, which was red because of anger, is white now, and her eyes are full of panic.


    "You want to kill me? Why did you kill me? Why? " Li zedao''s low voice and kindness made the whole person become murderous, just like the wounded beast?


    It was as if he was shocked by the terrible breath released from Li zedao. When Linglong''s grip on the hilt was released, the sword fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    Yes, the sword fell to the ground. The sword did not stay in Li zedao''s body. In other words, it did not penetrate Li zedao''s body.


    The Long Sword Pierced Li zedao''s clothes, but it failed to pierce Li zedao''s skin. It was not because the sword was too blunt, but because Li zedao was wearing blood silk armor, which simply blocked the sharp edge of the sword.


    Of course, Gongshu Linglong''s cultivation is not enough. He is not the one with strong spirit. Otherwise, even if there is blood silk armor, such a sharp sword would have pierced Li zedao''s heart long ago.


    However, although he didn''t pierce the flesh, it can be said that Li zedao, who was unprepared, was badly hurt by the fierce sword Qi. At the moment, his breath was surging fiercely, and there was a bloodstain spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s even more palpitating, with a cold sweat on the back.


    If it wasn''t for the blood silk armor, if it wasn''t for the woman who was not the strong one in the spiritual realm, otherwise she would have died in the hands of this woman.


    Looking at such a bewildered woman, Li zedao''s violent spirit gradually subsided.


    He was very curious about how this woman''s eyes could release colorful colors, but at that moment, he was enveloped by an unprecedented fear.


    Just like the dragon boa in front of the pool before, except for fear, except almost scared to pee pants, nothing can be done.


    Some mysterious pupil technique?


    "I Who made you say bad things? You deserve to die Gongshu Linglong seems to be in a bit of a rage, but she is at a loss. Fortunately, she can''t look at Li zedao.


    Why can''t I help it? I didn''t want to kill him at all.


    Fortunately, he was wearing blood silk armor, otherwise Linglong can''t imagine it.


    "According to the regulations of Buzhou college, what punishment will you suffer if you draw a sword to kill people at will? If found by members of your supervision group, how many credits will be deducted? As the leader of the supervision group, if he knows the law and violates the law, will he be punished more severely? " Li zedao rubbed the chest that rubbed faint to give birth to ache to say.


    "You..." Gongshu Linglong sees blood seeping from the corners of his mouth. He wants to ask you if you are OK, but after working hard for a long time, he can''t say something like that.


    Li zedao kicked over and directly kicked the sword that fell to the ground.


    The sword was like a football that was kicked away. After crossing an extremely beautiful range in the air, it fell off the cliff.


    "My sword You... " Gongshu Linglong''s face was even more ugly, and her chest heaved violently. That''s his favorite sword. How can he throw it off the cliff?


    "Go away, don''t disturb my view." Li zedao reached out to wipe off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, then waved his hand, as if to drive away an annoying fly, and then turned away from the public loser Linglong.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    "Go away? He let himself Get out of here? " Gongshu Linglong''s small face was blue and white. Beichi bit his lips and almost bled. His already red eyes were extremely complicated. The guilt and apology in his heart simply fed the dog.


    "Li zedao, you are an asshole!" Gongshu Linglong stamped her foot and ran away.


    "Motherfucker, crazy woman!" Li zedao rubbed his chest and scolded him.


    After a few steps forward, Linglong became more and more angry.


    How can we just leave?


    Stop, turn around, body shape a flash already appeared in front of Li zedao, small foot raised a hard kick Li zedao, ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanwu Pavilion, a public area.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered around the competition platform to see the excitement. At the same time, two teenagers who were very difficult to tell the winner from the winner only from their appearance stood on both sides of the competition platform.


    Of course, in their hearts, they are naturally more handsome than each other, and both feel that they are not good-looking.


    In the corner, Zhuge chasing clouds, wolongshuang standing shoulder to shoulder, Liu Qingfeng standing behind them.


    Zhuge Zhuyun and wolongshuang are both famous beautiful men, especially Zhuge Zhuyun, with a beautiful face, slender figure and elegant appearance.


    As for Liu Qingfeng, his appearance is plain, and his body is fat, like a ball.


    In addition, they are all wearing the clothes of college teachers, so these three individuals stand together, naturally also attracted a lot of attention.


    "There are so many people." Liu Qingfeng smashed his mouth and glanced at Li zedao on the stage. His small eyes narrowed into a line showed a proud look.


    Look, this is my favorite student. Is he fierce? Handsome or not? Loser or not?


    Liu Qingfeng felt that the most popular moment in his life was the moment when Li zedao chose him as the teacher of heart. At that moment, Liu Qingfeng felt that he was too damn handsome and too damn popular. Zhuge zhuoyun and wolongshuang were no different from mole ants in his eyes!


    No, better than ants!


    "After all, it''s the third strongest in the cloud list. For the most popular freshmen in recent years, there are naturally many people who pay attention to it. What''s so strange?" Zhuge Zhuyun despises Tao.


    It was the first time for him to see that an ordinary martial arts contest between students attracted so many people''s attention.


    Before that, it seems that only when we challenge the top of the cloud list, can we arouse such great attention?


    Damn fat man! How can he have such a student?


    Zhuge Zhuyun thinks that Li zedao is good at everything, but his vision is not good.


    The ancients said that a famous teacher comes from a good student. As the name suggests, a good teacher comes before a good student! In other words, if a student''s quality is good and the teacher who guides him forward is not good, then the student will not achieve much in the end.


    Zhuge zhuoyun has reason to believe that if Li zedao had chosen himself as his teacher before, he would be several times stronger than he is now.


    Even in the face of taishu Wuji, who is the third in the cloud list, it is enough to kill him. Instead of being like now, he is likely to lose.


    Heart really sigh unceasingly, a good seedling, so was delayed.


    "That''s right, fat people don''t see much of it!" The Wolong cream agrees. Liu Qingfeng was very upset with him. Ever since Li zedao was robbed by him, he was even more upset with him, even worse than Zhuge Zhuyun!


    It''s not disgraceful to lose to Zhuge zhuoyun. Anyway, it''s not that I haven''t lost.


    But lost to this fat guy Wolongshuang wants to greet Liu Qingfeng''s eighteen ancestors.


    "You stay away. I don''t know. I think I have a good relationship with you." Wolong frost is very disgusted with the wave, just as in the wave to drive a disgusting fly like.


    Liu Qingfeng, smiling like an old man who doesn''t quarrel with others, stepped back.


    I thought it was too close to them, so I took another step back.


    It''s bad for his face if he is too close to Zhuge zhuoyun and wolongshuang, who are useless teachers.


    "Although Li zedao''s talent is excellent, he is still young after all. Naturally, he is not the opponent of taishu Wuji, so there is not much to see in this competition. I think we can decide the outcome very soon." Zhuge Zhuyun said.


    "Brother Zhuge, I don''t agree with that." Wolongshuang, as always, fights against Zhuge. Only when he attacks Liu Qingfeng, will he appoint his lower body to form a united front with him.


    "Even if that taishu Wuji is your student, you can''t belittle Li zedao. Judging from Li zedao''s fluctuating breath, it seems that he has already stepped into the spiritual realm. Besides, he doesn''t know that he has a deep relationship with Mr. Jiansheng, so he has been able to let Mr. Jiansheng teach leiche''s sword formula. Now he has mastered the first sword, so it''s not known who will win or lose!"


    "Well, I think so, too." Liu Qingfeng nodded seriously. I feel that although wolongshuang''s teaching level is not good, what I''m saying now is still very good."Fat man, shut up Wolong frost looks back and sweeps Liu Qingfeng''s eyes. Who is the same as you? Who do you think you are? You''re insulting me, you know?


    "Fatso, if you dare to speak, I don''t mind challenging you Er... " Zhuge Zhuyun turned back, and his face muscles simply pulled out.


    Where there is the shadow of Liu Qingfeng.


    "No monk, no temple!" Zhuge chuyun sneer, full of disdain.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Wan''er, looking at Li zedao on the stage, whispered to Nangong Meili: "elder sister, he can beat that little white face easily."


    Nangong Meili wants to say that Li zedao also has the potential to be a little white face.


    At the moment, he nodded his head to show his approval. Even though taishu Wuji was the third in the cloud list, Nangong Meili didn''t think Li zedao would be defeated by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gongshu Linglong is standing with several supervision teams. Li zedao''s eyes, which show extremely complicated emotions, fall on the stage. His eyes are bloodshot, and his small face is haggard. He looks so tired. I really feel sorry for him.


    "Linglong elder sister, brother Wuji can beat that damned guy easily." Said a girl behind him.


    When he looks at taishu Wuji, his eyes are full of flower maniacs. When he looks at Li zedao, he is so disgusted, just like Li zedao has done something heinous.


    For the members of the supervision group, Shangguan Bowen is the stain that can never be washed away. He shames the members of the supervision group whose eyes are higher than the top, almost unable to lift their heads.


    Li zedao is the son of a bitch who made Shangguan blog become the stain of supervision station! Therefore, Li zedao has become one of the most wanted students in the supervision group!


    Before that, several members of the supervision group were secretly staring at Li zedao, trying to catch anything on him.


    However, after Li zedao stayed in the danyao Pavilion for five days, the members of the supervision group could not find Li zedao at all, so the matter was settled.


    "I''m no longer the head of the supervision team." Gongshu Linglong said.


    "Ah? What do you mean, Linglong The girl''s face was full of surprise, and she felt that she had heard wrong.


    "I have offered to resign as the leader of the supervision group to the college, and the college has agreed." Gongshu Linglong eyes staring at Li zedao on the stage, said.


    "Ah? Why? " Girls are stupid.


    Gongshu Linglong didn''t respond. Her beautiful big eyes were staring at Li zedao. The look in her eyes was so complicated that she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "That bastard, he''s dead this time!" The Eastern Star stares at Li zedao maliciously. Since he lost to Li zedao last time, he really can''t stand that kind of blow and has no face to see others. Therefore, he curls up in his yard all day and lives a life of intoxication.


    He felt that it was more important to see Li zedao abused by taishu Wuji than his face, so he came to Yanwu pavilion with thick skin.


    However, when his eyes fell on him, he was quite uncomfortable. He felt that his eyes fell on him with a strong color of irony.


    Standing in front of the eastern stars, the eastern Lingqi and the corners of the mouth of the eastern Xiao Chu, without exception, all raised a touch of schadenfreude.


    As the pride of Canghai City, Dongfang Lingqi and Dongfang Xiaochu are very proud. Of course, they also have the capital to be proud.


    Whether it is the strength of the family or their own cultivation, they are worthy of the word "Tianjiao". In front of others, they all have enough superiority.


    But since the appearance of naked Li zedao in the plain, their sense of superiority has disappeared.


    Compared with the strength, others are the first among the freshmen, and they are the best choice in the eyes of teachers. They all want him. After that, he beat Dongfang Xingchen with one sword. In addition, he got such abnormal results in the examination of Dan yaoge.


    On shameless, people dare to run naked in the snow!


    Of course, pride is trampled even if, after all, a mountain is higher than a mountain, they are not narrow-minded people, will not see others better than themselves.


    But the woman they love is robbed. They can''t accept anything they say.


    ¡­¡­


    On the platform, Liu Canghai stood between the two men, writing a few words in his routine ink, and everyone was already listening to the rules.


    "Any questions?" Yang Canghai asked, and his eyes stayed on Li zedao''s face for another second.


    Although he is so shameless and shameless that brother Li was led by the bastard Jiansheng, he is still worried about him because he is a brother after all.


    This time, the opponent taishu Wuji''s strength can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid that he can''t win such a relaxed and easy game like he did against Dongfang Xingchen before.Even, it may be a small loss.


    "No Li zedao and taishu Wuji both shake their heads in response.


    "Are your weapons swords?" Yang Canghai asked again.


    "Yes." They said at the same time.


    "You don''t have any armor on you, do you?" Yang Canghai glanced at Li zedao and asked again.


    "No They said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Students usually wear defensive clothing such as blood silk armor. Naturally, no one will say much about it. However, there is such an unwritten rule on the stage of Yanwu Pavilion, that is, both sides of the challenge are not allowed to wear such defensive clothing. Even if it is not really indecent, the college wants to require students to say that they are naked when they compete.


    Whether you challenge others or you are challenged, you want to recognize yourself and improve your own strength. In other words, only when you bleed and get hurt, will you really realize how weak you are and have a long memory.


    This rule is clear to all students, so they will naturally remove such clothes before the competition.


    But Yang Canghai thinks that Li zedao is really shameless. Who knows if he is wearing the blood silk armor that he "fooled" away? So, one more question.


    Li zedao glanced at Yang Canghai. What does brother Yang mean by looking at himself more? Think you''ll cheat? Li zedao was so sad that he thought it was better not to be such a big brother.


    "In that case, get ready to start." Yang Canghai said that with a flash of body shape, he stepped aside and his eyes became sharp. The strength of the two students can not be underestimated, especially taishu Wuji, so he has to be ready to interrupt the competition at any time to avoid Li zedao from getting more hurt.


    Yang Canghai was so moved by himself that he felt that he was really competent.


    "Bang!" Taishu Wuji''s sword came out of its sheath, and the sharp peak pointed directly at Li zedao. There was a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like looking at a tiny mole ant.


    In his opinion, this is a martial arts competition without any suspense. Between breathing, he can completely beat this damned guy to the ground.


    Li zedao''s long sword came out of its sheath, and his sharp blade pointed directly at him, even yawned lazily Ma Dan, it''s like you''re going to play.


    This handsome guy is so cool that he can''t help kneeling down to worship himself.


    On the stage, the sword was in full swing, and under the stage, the pot was suddenly fried, and the scream was loud!


    "Ah, brother Wuji is so handsome. My heart and eyes are going to be blind..." Uncle Wuji''s fans screamed.


    "Ah, brother zedao is so handsome and dazzling. I feel dizzy. Who should help me quickly?" Li zedao''s fans are not willing to lag behind.


    "Wuji Wuji I love you, just like colorful chicken loves rice..."


    "You are the best, taishu Wuji can''t catch up with you..."


    "Asshole, dare to belittle our brother Wuji?"


    "I''m looking for death. Ten taishu Wuji are not our rivals, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two on the stage haven''t started fighting yet, but the fans of the two below are simply connected. Of course, these fans are almost all female students. They are organized and disciplined and divided into two groups. They are crazy to cheer up their idols and belittle each other.


    For a moment, his saliva was flying, and there was a strong smell of * which made him a bit of a group fight.


    on the stage, Li zedao and taishu Wuji looked at each other, and they all turned their lips, and the words "little white face" appeared in their minds.


    Under the stage, other boys are envious and jealous. They really want to step on the stage and kick those two damned white faces off the stage, and then take their place to accept the cheers of these fanatical female students.


    "Asshole, why are you so good?" Nangong Wan''er grumbled angrily, "return your brother zedao? That''s my brother zedao, OK? "


    Seeing that Nangong Meili''s eyes fell on him, Nangong Wan''er quickly added: "Oh, it''s also your elder brother zedao, my cousin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that these female students were almost divided into two groups, they were about to fight. Yang Canghai raised his eyebrows and yelled: "stop it! If anyone dares to mess around, don''t blame me for throwing him out and deducting 500 credits! "


    Yang Canghai''s voice was very loud and severe. It really made everyone''s ears buzzing. It was very uncomfortable.


    In addition, they are also afraid of being kicked out and deducting credits, so they no longer dare to shout, let alone do it. They just stare at each other with white eyes, with the expression that if master Yang didn''t stop you, you would be dead.


    "Two moves!"


    At this time, taishu Wuji on the stage suddenly laughed. His smile seemed strange. He said haughtily, "after two moves, if you are still standing, how about I lose?"


    "Two moves?"


    At the bottom, including taishu Wuji''s hard-working and busy students, their pupils are all dilated and their minds are roaring violently. They can''t believe what they hear.


    You should know that although taishu Wuji is the third strongest man in the cloud list and has already stepped into the spiritual realm, Li zedao is not bad either. Before, he was the Oriental Star who hit the top quality of the spiritual realm with a sword, which shows that his strength is not bad.


    But you said two moves to knock it down How is that possible?


    Taishu Wuji''s fans look a little embarrassed. Although taishu Wuji is also very handsome when blowing cowhide, will cowhide be too big? What if it blows through?Li zedao''s fans look at taishu Wuji''s expression with more disdain. If they are not suppressed by master Yang''s majesty, they will hiss.


    A small number of people who really know taishu Wuji have already found that the situation is wrong. Maybe taishu Wuji really has the ability to defeat Li zedao in two moves.


    "Two moves?" Li zedao''s pupils shrank slightly. Through some previous contacts, he knew that taishu Wuji was quite narcissistic, but narcissism was not equal to brain damage.


    In other words, he said that the two moves were not to see the facts clearly or to boast, but that he really thought he had such strength!


    "Yes, two moves! If I didn''t like the number two, one move would be enough. " The smile on taishu Wuji''s face is even worse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao understood that people in Shenyu probably did not know that the number "two" was actually used to curse people.


    Some students almost couldn''t hold back their abuse. You little white face, what are you trying to do? Is it really good for you to humiliate our IQ so wantonly?


    Some students are dizzy, ah, I can''t, Wuji brother is so handsome when he pretends to be forced.


    The next second, the breath of taishu Wuji suddenly changed.


    Li zedao only felt that the air around him seemed to be drained all at once. His breath suddenly stagnated, his eyes were round, and his face changed wildly.


    If we say that before this too uncle Wuji to Li zedao''s feeling is a pistol to his forehead, there is a threat, but the threat will not be so big.


    So now, the feeling that taishu Wuji gives him seems to be a bazooka whose muzzle is aimed at his head!


    Bullets can be easily avoided, but the rocket launcher is hard, even if it will not affect life, it will have to pay a certain price.


    "Spiritual realm!" Yang Canghai''s pupil shrinks slightly, and his eyes are moving!


    "Taishu Wuji broke through the quasi spiritual realm and entered the spiritual realm!" In the corner, Zhuge Qingyun and Wolong frost looked at each other, and they could see the muted look in each other''s eyes.


    The proud look on Liu Qingfeng''s face simply solidified and became dignified.


    If taishu Wuji is a strong quasi spirit, then Li zedao still has room to fight, and even the final victory is not impossible.


    But now, taishu Wuji doesn''t know when he will break through and become a real spiritual strongman. Now he can announce the result of the contest. Li zedao''s spiritual skills are powerful, and he can''t be the opponent of the real spiritual strongman He''s not Mo Tianya''s pervert!


    Most math students are dumbfounded, head roaring, heart set off a huge wave, really can''t believe what their eyes see.


    Taishu Wuji is the strong one in the spiritual realm!


    "Spiritual realm?" Nangong Wan''er was stunned for a long time. She swallowed her saliva to calm her mind. Then she looked at Li Ze with confidence in her eyes and said, "I believe him. He must be OK."


    "Well." Nangong Meili nodded gently, with a slightly dignified expression.


    Gongshu Linglong brow a pick, a little white face.


    Taishu Wuji has entered the spiritual realm. When did it happen? In this way Li zedao is in danger!


    For Gongshu Linglong, this should be regarded as a good thing, but I don''t know why. Remembering that Li zedao is about to be beaten by taishu Wuji, her heart is quite depressed.


    "Probably because I was eager that the person who beat him was myself?"


    "Spiritual realm? Are you in a spiritual state? " Li zedao''s big eyes showed dignity.


    I finally understood why this guy dared to boast so much.


    Under normal circumstances, it is said that two moves are more than one, and one is enough.


    "I just broke through yesterday, and my cultivation is not very stable, but two moves are enough to beat you." Too Uncle Wu Ji with the corner of the eye of the remaining light swept under the public lose exquisite one eye.


    Yesterday, after being devastated by Linglong, he broke through somehow.


    Sure enough, that sentence is the truth, lovelorn, people will grow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he was really unlucky.


    "Two moves, then." Li zedao nodded and said, "I think after two moves, I''m sure I''m still standing. Don''t play tricks then."


    "You still can''t see the reality." Uncle Wu Ji sneers.


    "See clearly, I am more powerful than you, more importantly, I am more handsome than you, and I like girls more than you." Li zedao responded with pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taishu Wuji felt that he had been stabbed with a knife in his heart.


    At present, there is no more nonsense. A little bit on the tip of the foot has been changed into a remnant that the naked eye can hardly capture.


    Between breathing, Li zedao clearly felt the terrible sword attack!


    Li zedao was so calm that he held his breath, and then stabbed it with a seemingly ordinary sword!Of course, this sword is naturally extraordinary. Where can the top level of heaven level LINGJI be ordinary? This set of sword formula has already reached the state of great skill, not gorgeous, just the first sword, it is very powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    "It''s a pity to have a good sword." Zhuge Zhuyun shook his head slightly.


    "If this son''s cultivation is the same as taishu Wuji, taishu Wuji is not his opponent." Wolongshuang said.


    Zhuge Zhuyun silence, is rare, he did not refute wolongshuang words.


    Li Ze Dao this big Qiao does not work, a sword simply stabs empty!


    He clearly blocked the other side''s sharp intention with his sword, but what he stabbed was the air.


    "Poof!" With a light sound, the long sword in taishu Wuji''s hand had already cut Li zedao''s shoulder, and the blood was sprayed all at once. It can be imagined that the sword wound was not light at all.


    Looking at taishu Wuji, I don''t know when he was two meters away, and the blood was dripping from the sharp peak of his sword.


    The corner of his mouth is slightly cocked up, so disdainful. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like looking at a mole ant.


    "Ah?" Nangong Wan''er couldn''t help exclaiming. Her face turned white and ugly. She was in great pain. She wanted to jump on the Biwu platform and kill the damned little white face!


    Nangong Meili''s expression became more dignified.


    Although there is only one word difference between the spirit realm and the spirit cloud realm, the real difference between them is like an unfathomable gully. It is difficult to fill in the fierce weapons and skills.


    Now she only hopes that Li Ze will say goodbye and try to be brave. When it''s time to admit defeat, she will admit defeat, so as not to suffer more serious harm.


    "One move!" Taishu Wuji said with an inexplicable smile.


    Li zedao squinted and looked at the wound on his shoulder. If it wasn''t for the martial arts contest, his arm would have been removed.


    "Next is the second move Of course, you can give up now. " Taishu Wuji said.


    "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of giving up." Li zedao said lightly.


    You think I''m stupid. If I give up, how can I be in this college? If I give up, don''t let those fans who love me down?


    If I give up How can I disappoint you? Oh, no, despair!


    Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a very obscure range.


    His left hand took the sword of his right hand and held the handle tightly. His right hand was powerless. It was obvious that the sword wound on his shoulder had made his right hand powerless to hold the sword.


    "Then, get ready to lie down!" Taishu Wuji said with a smile. He raised the sword again and pointed the sharp peak at Li zedao''s chest.


    Soon, with the sword edge as the center, the breath between heaven and earth simply showed a visible blue aperture, then the second aperture, the third aperture, one aperture larger than one aperture, a ring with a ring.


    This is the means of the strong in spirit and spirit. With a wave of hands, you can use the breath of heaven and earth for yourself.


    Some powerful beasts can also use the breath of heaven and earth for their own use. The difference is that the cyclone they create is red.


    Taishu Wuji has already stepped into the spiritual realm. Naturally, he can create such a cyclone.


    The eyes of the students below all showed admiration and awe.


    Some of them have been in Buzhou College for more than ten years, and they don''t graduate and leave so that they can one day break through the spiritual cloud and become strong in the spiritual realm.


    Now the young taishu Wuji has become a strong one in the spiritual realm. Naturally, he is envious.


    Li zedao''s expression was dignified, but he was fearless. He took a deep breath and raised his sword with his left hand to aim at the aperture.


    When Yang Canghai was fighting against the Dragon python, Li zedao had seen such an aperture. In his opinion, compared with Yang Canghai''s, this aperture is naturally more powerful, just like the brightness difference between the 10 watt light bulb and the 100 watt light bulb.


    In other words, the power of the cyclone created by Yang Canghai is at least ten times that of the cyclone created by taishu Wuji!


    Of course, it''s not that Yang Canghai is ten times stronger than taishu Wuji.


    On the one hand, taishu Wuji is not Yang Canghai''s opponent because he enters into the spiritual realm and is also a spiritual cultivation. On the other hand, taishu Wuji''s ultimate goal is to hurt people rather than kill people, so he didn''t do his best.


    Li zedao''s mouth corner that faint range is even worse, that hide in the long sleeve inside of the right hand fist slightly clenched.


    "Lie down!" Taishu Wuji gave a smirk, stabbed his sword forward, and his body disappeared.


    At the same time, the ring with a ring of blue aperture, just like the extremely terrible storm, mercilessly rolled toward Li zedao''s chest.


    Nangong Wan''er''s face was white, and she closed her eyes subconsciously, which made her heart ache. She knew very well that Li zedao would be defeated, and would soon fall down!


    Defeat is nothing, the key is, he will suffer a lot of injuries!


    Other people who like Li zedao are embarrassed and can''t bear to look directly at him.


    As for those who hate Li zedao, their faces are full of schadenfreude, especially those who have enemies with Li zedao like Dongfang Xingchen, they can''t help but smile.Seeing that the blue aperture was about to hit Li zedao''s chest, at this moment, Li zedao''s right hand, which was always drooping, suddenly swung out a fist, which was like a sharp sword out of sheath, stabbing at the aperture.


    There was an uproar!


    Not because Li zedao tried to block taishu Wuji''s sword with his fist, but because of the aperture!


    Li zedao''s fists were enveloped by circle after circle of blue aperture!


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene, his mind roared violently, his heart set off unprecedented waves, really do not dare to believe what his eyes see!


    So, Li zedao is also a strong man in the spiritual realm?


    "All back up!" Yang Canghai cried out.


    Without Yang Canghai, those students who are close to the competition platform instinctively feel the danger and quickly retreat.


    Voice just fell, these two contain extremely terrible breath of aperture heavy impact together!


    "Boom!" There was a deafening explosion.


    For a moment, we all felt that our ears were buzzing and our heads were roaring violently. Some students with low accomplishments were shaking violently, and they were almost fainting.


    Looking at the competition platform, the ground suddenly appeared one crack after another, which was obviously cracked by the burst breath!


    After a few breaths, everything is calm, and the whole space is trapped in an inexplicable silence.


    On the martial arts platform, Li zedao stood face to face with Gongshu Wuji.


    Li zedao kept boxing, while taishu Wuji kept sword. Their faces were not very good, and their bodies were shaking slightly. It was obvious that they were hurt a lot.


    "Who won?" This question appeared in everyone''s mind almost at the same time.


    "You, too, have entered the spiritual realm?" Too Uncle Wu Ji is very difficult to open a mouth, the voice all hoarse matchless, that stare big eyes to reveal incredible and inconceivable.


    "Yes." Li zedao''s voice is normal, and his breathing is not so fast as that of taishu Wuji. It can be imagined that his condition is better than that of taishu Wuji.


    The student''s brain below was buzzing again.


    Taishu Wuji, who has been in school for three years, has entered the spiritual realm. They can still accept it, but how long has Li zedao been in school?


    It''s unheard of and unheard of to enter the spiritual realm after two months in Buzhou college!


    Nangong Wan''er''s face of extreme heartache has turned into astonishment, from astonishment into ecstasy.


    If it wasn''t untimely, she wanted to laugh, and then she threw herself into Li zedao''s arms.


    Nangong Meili is full of moving color. It can be said that Li zedao''s rebellious attitude has once again refreshed her understanding of him.


    Gongshu Linglong''s dull face really can''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment.


    Dongfang Xingchen, Dongfang Lingqi and Dongfang Xiaochu all opened their mouths. They were so shocked that their saliva splashed down from the corner of their mouth and they didn''t notice it.


    This bastard is such a pervert. How can he find his place in the future?


    Liu Qingfeng''s big pie face simply opened a dog tail flower, and his hand covered his mouth. His face was red, and he felt lonely for a moment.


    "Alas, my Liu Qingfeng''s teaching level is too high. It''s higher than that of buzhoushan. Even such evil students can teach. This is to attract people''s jealousy. How can we do it?"


    Zhuge zhuoyun and wolongshuang look at each other. They can see each other''s face, and understand each other''s eyes.


    I want to beat that damn fat man!


    ¡­¡­


    "When?" Too Uncle Wu Ji is very difficult to ask a way.


    Once the students of Buzhou college break through the spiritual cloud and enter the spiritual realm, they must report to the college within three days, and then the college will make some arrangements for you.


    You can choose to stay in Buzhou college and be an honorable teacher Of course, you have to pass the examination of the college before you become a teacher of the college. In other words, it''s not that you become a strong person in the spiritual realm. The college will ask your grandfather and grandmother for their hope that you can stay.


    Most of the students graduated directly from the college after they became the strong ones in the spiritual realm.


    If you don''t report to the college within three days after entering the spiritual realm, once you let the college know, you will be severely punished by the college.


    Therefore, it took Li zedao no more than three days to enter the spiritual realm.


    "Just like you, I broke into the spiritual realm for no reason yesterday." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said. This is not an act of coercion, but a breakthrough indeed.


    Yesterday, he meditated in front of the cliff for a short time, then suddenly felt very uncomfortable, just like his body was about to be torn, and then he broke through.


    Like taishu Wuji, he wanted to report to the college after abusing each other today. Unexpectedly, taishu Wuji stepped on dog excrement and entered the spiritual realm.¡°¡­¡­¡± There are a lot of stiff muscles on people''s faces below. What does it mean to enter the spiritual realm without any reason? Can you stop bullying people like that?


    Even Nangong Wan''er thinks Li zedao is too much. She is worried that these students who have been seriously insulted will show their weapons and throw them at Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    "So, you are deliberately weak?" Taishu Wuji asked.


    "What do you say? Do you think your first sword can hurt me so easily? " Li zedao turned his lips and said, "seriously, I was shocked when I found that you were also spiritual cultivation. Originally, I wanted to abuse you severely. Who would have thought that you were also in the realm of spirit and God? If I had to fight with you Of course, it must be me who wins in the end, but I certainly have to pay a heavy price


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taishu Wuji scolds in his heart. Is it me who wins in the end?


    "I didn''t expect you to start pretending. Since you want to pretend so much, I''ll just cooperate with you. "


    "Mean man!" Too uncle has no Ji to say quite disdainfully.


    The second move, of course, he didn''t do his best. Once he did his best, he might blow Li zedao to pieces.


    However, Li zedao did his best with that punch


    So, of course, he suffered a lot.


    "Pretend to be forced to strike." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Should you lie down? I don''t have face when you''re so strong, you know? " Li said.


    As if he was seriously stimulated by Li zedao''s words, taishu Wuji''s chest simply choked. He couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Then his body fell to the ground, but he couldn''t get up any more.


    Everyone looked at each other. I didn''t expect that this highly concerned fight would end with such a result!


    It''s true that the two men only fought two moves, and they already decided the outcome. However, the man who fell down was not Li zedao, but taishu Wuji, who threatened that the two moves would make each other lie down.


    "Ah? Did you vomit blood? Are you OK? I''m really sorry, brother Tai. I''m not good at learning skills. I''m not able to collect my strength in time. I''m a little strong. I hurt you Li zedao rushed forward and squatted down slightly, showing concern and remorse.


    All the students at the bottom looked strange, and this guy began to be sarcastic again.


    The brain powder of taishu Wuji is even more murderous. I wish I could take out my sword and chop this shameless little man into meat mud to feed the dog!


    Oriental Star face is extremely humiliating look, he from too uncle Wuji body saw before that embarrassed abnormal oneself.


    "Cough..." Taishu Wuji felt that his throat began to be sweet again, as if he had been hit on his chest with a hard blow.


    If he can still get up, he doesn''t mind fighting with this despicable guy!


    If you play fair and square, even if you lose, you won''t be defeated!


    Taishu Wuji''s heart is full of regret. He knows that this guy is quite shameless. Why is he so careless? Why pretend? With the determination to kill him, just go over with a sword?


    "Thank you for giving me such a chance to realize that I''m not good at learning." Li zedao said from the bottom of his heart, "you are the same teacher who guided me forward as the Oriental Star before. Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Too uncle no Ji quite gorgeous and spurted out a mouthful of old blood!


    Oriental Star has a kind of feeling of lying down and being shot, and now his throat is a little sweet.


    "Thank you for 2000 credits!" Li zedao''s eyes showed sincerity and said, "it happens that my credits have been deducted by the malicious supervision group. My two thousand credits are really timely help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another mouthful of old blood, pale as paper, taishu Wuji looked at Li zedao as if he were looking at a dead man. He doesn''t mind dying with Li zedao if there is any possibility.


    It''s hard to see the faces of the members of the supervision group and those fans of taishu Wuji. This guy is really hateful. Even if he humiliates taishu Wuji, he even openly discredits the supervision group!


    "Cough This challenge is won by Li zedao Yang Canghai glanced at Li zedao helplessly, coughed and announced the result of the competition. If it goes on like this, the powerful spirit might be angry to death.


    "The main reason is that taishu is too forced. Otherwise, I can''t beat him in one move. I''ll get away with it." Li zedao said very humbly.


    "Poof!" Too Uncle Wu Ji and simply spurt out a mouthful of old blood, two eyes some white, direct gas dizzy!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all right?"


    In the courtyard 50 of Li zedao, Nangong Wan''er looked at the bandage on Li zedao''s shoulder. Her eyes were red and her face was distressed.


    "Naturally, nothing happened. It''s just a small injury. It will be cured in a few days." Li zedao put on his clothes and said. Who knows if this woman can''t help eating herself with her upper body naked?


    In addition, I clearly feel that the wound on my shoulder is healing rapidly. It seems that even when I come to the divine realm, the self-healing ability that can be called against the heaven is still there.


    "But you may not be able to sleep in my arms these two days." Li zedao joked.


    "Go away, who wants to sleep in your arms?" Nangong Wan''er''s pretty face turned red and spat."You don''t want to sleep in my arms?"


    Nangong Wan''er said: "ah I don''t want to, you pedant Well... "


    Her mouth was blocked by Li zedao''s.


    I had many experiences before, so Nangong Wan''er quickly responded enthusiastically.


    It was not until they were out of breath that their lips parted.


    Nangong Wan''er looked at Li zedao with her eyes like water. When she thought of something, her face collapsed and her mouth pouted, she said, "you are now the strong one in the spiritual realm. Does that mean that you are going to leave Buzhou college soon?"


    She can naturally take the initiative to drop out of school, but it is very clear that the family does not allow her to do so.


    More importantly, she wants to improve her strength as soon as possible. She can be weaker than Li zedao, but not too much.


    "Not necessarily." Li zedao said with a smile, "maybe I''ll become a teacher in Buzhou college. When you see me, you should call me Mr. Li."


    "That''s right. After all, you are the illegitimate son of the Dean, so you can easily stay in the college." Nangong Wan''er was a little relieved.


    "But even if you become a teacher of Buzhou college, I don''t want to call you Mr. Li." Nangong Wan''er snorted.


    "Why? Don''t I look like a great teacher? " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Why are you so stupid? I call you Mr. Li, but I''m with you. That''s "Luan Lun." Nangong Playboy is blushing and humming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was slightly embarrassed. It seemed that he and Miss Su had done that kind of shameful thing in her small office more than once, and then the lock was broken many times.


    What a beast!


    There was a knock at the door.


    "It seems that someone is coming to see the doctor again." Nangong Wan''er turned her lips, and the ambiguous time was destroyed again. Naturally, she was a little depressed.


    Since the whole afternoon, several groups of people have come, including the same group of freshmen and many old students. Without exception, these people are all under the banner of visiting doctors, and they look like they have a strong relationship with Li zedao.


    After all, Li zedao has already entered the spiritual realm. To have a good relationship with a strong man in the spiritual realm is of great benefit and no harm.


    In addition, there are several girls who come in groups and eat Li zedao''s tofu several times. Nangong Wan''er almost can''t help kicking out these young girls.


    Even not only the students, but also some teachers from Buzhou college came here, all of them were warm and caring, and even gave away a lot of precious healing pills.


    In particular, Liu Qingfeng, the fat and greasy face, smiles constantly, and his mouth is always wide open, and the whole process is not closed.


    In addition, Nangong Wan''er also saw that before wolongshuang and Zhuge Zhuyun left, they blocked Liu Qingfeng in the corner of the courtyard and gave him a good kick.


    "I''ll open the door." Nangong Wan''er''s fragrant lips nodded on Li zedao''s lips again. Then she got up and opened the door of the courtyard, only to see Gongshu Linglong standing there with a slightly haggard look.


    "It''s you?" Nangong Wan''er was slightly surprised. She really did not expect that the leader of the supervision group Gongshu Linglong also came. Is she just here to flatter or to eat tofu?


    "I''m looking for Li zedao." Gongshu Linglong nodded slightly and said straight to the point.


    Nangong Waner wants to say that this is not nonsense? If you don''t want to find Li zedao, what are you doing here.


    The next host said, "come in."


    Gongshu Linglong nods her head slightly, looks a little arrogant and doesn''t say much. This is not the courtyard of Nangong Waner, so she won''t be polite to her.


    Nangong Wan''er looks at her back and turns her mouth slightly.


    Beautiful women usually don''t like beautiful women.


    This Gongshu Linglong is not only beautiful, but also terrible in strength. She is not under her cousin, but also from the Gongshu family, which even the Nangong family can''t compete with.


    Such a woman, even if not a word, no one can ignore her existence.


    What''s more, the woman directly tells Nangong Waner that this proud woman has different feelings for Li zedao, but it doesn''t matter. After all, which of those powerful men in Shenyu has no wives and concubines?


    His cousin has an engagement with him. Naturally, she is the first wife, while she is the second wife. If she wants to join, she will naturally be behind her. Then she will have to be polite to herself.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Wan''er raised her face slightly, and her expression was proud.


    "It turned out to be the leader of the public transport team." See Gongshu Linglong came in, Li zedao stood up to greet.


    Gongshu Linglong looks at Li zedao with extremely complicated eyes. Looking back at Nangong Wan''er, she says, "I want to talk to Li zedao alone."


    It''s not a discussion. It''s more like an order. It''s settled.


    This is her usual tone of voice, which is domineering, proud and domineering.


    Nangong Wan''er''s eyes stare slightly. What do you mean by this attitude? I''m not a member of the supervision group, and I''m not one of those boys who try to please you. Even if I''m a beginner, I''m behind me. You''re pulling a fart."Wan''er, it''s a guest. Go and pour a cup of tea." Li zedao looked at Nangong Wan''er gently and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    "Ah." Nangong Wan''er was so sweet that she ran into the house to make tea.


    Gongshu Linglong''s look at Li zedao is already a little resentful. Is this bastard so angry with himself? Don''t I just stab you? I didn''t stab you to death! And you kick my beloved sword off the cliff, which is a breath.


    What a stingy bastard! I''m worried about your injury! His kindness is like feeding the dog.


    "Please take a seat, leader of public transport." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "No need." Gongshu Linglong said coldly. Extremely depressed mood, this feeling of being despised or even ignored, really made her extremely uncomfortable.


    "I''ll leave in a few words." Gongshu Linglong said.


    "Wan''er, there''s no need to pour tea. The leader of Gongshu group will leave with a few words." Li zedao looks back at the room and shouts.


    "I see." Nangong Wan''er''s voice came over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Public transport Linglong in the wind messy, shaking in the sun, she must feel poisoned, otherwise why so want to die?


    This asshole!


    "Head of public transport, please go ahead." Li zedao looked back at the familiar face and said.


    The figure appeared in his mind, which was destined to toss him for a lifetime.


    Li zedao loves a lot of women. Later, for some reasons, he let a few women go. Among the women who left him, she was the only one who had become Li zedao''s nightmare.


    In addition, this woman is too proud. Her pride is different from that of Nangong Meili. Nangong Meili really doesn''t have the slightest interest in you. You like me to worship and praise me. I have nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t need all your flattery.


    But this woman is not. What she enjoys most is that others look at her with hot adoration and even hot eyes. She doesn''t like you, but you are not allowed to dislike her. If you don''t like her, you are humiliating her.


    Therefore, Li zedao didn''t like her at all and wanted to stay away from him.


    This is why when he was on the edge of the cliff, his attitude was so bad that he kicked her sword off the cliff. Of course, it was not because she stabbed her sword that he retaliated, but because he wanted her to hate himself and stay away from him. Unexpectedly, she came back again.


    Gongshu Linglong took a few deep breaths, resisted the urge to draw a sword and kill people, and said: "yesterday It''s my fault. I''m too impulsive... "


    "There is no need for the leader of the public transport team to repeat this kind of iron fact." Li zedao waved his hand and said.


    As soon as he thought of what happened yesterday, Li zedao was very depressed. Almost, he was about to be pierced in the chest by this woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have resigned as the leader of the supervision group and deducted 2000 credits. " His voice was low and his face was pitiful.


    If you let those familiar with Gongshu Linglong see it, you will be surprised. I didn''t expect that Linglong, who has always been domineering and noble, has such a side.


    "The spirit of self confession and self severe punishment of the leader of public transport is really admirable." When Li zedao saw her like this, his heart burst out, but what he said was still very damaged.


    I don''t know why, Gongshu Linglong just thinks that he is not boasting about himself, but damaging himself.


    Depressed, her cheeks are bulging. She sits down on the stone chair and stares at Li Ze without expression. I won''t leave. What can you do for me?


    "Wan''er, help me entertain the leader of the public transport team. I''ll go in and have a sleep." Li zedao yawned and turned to enter the room.


    Gongshu Linglong looks at Li zedao''s back, and almost one of them can''t help pulling out his sword to kill!


    Biting his lips, he got up and left angrily.


    Nangong Wan''er closed the door and went into the room. She looked at Li Ze who was sitting there drinking tea and said, "how do I think you are afraid of losing Linglong?"


    "Well Do you think too much? " Li zedao said, "I''m the strong one in the spiritual realm now. Will I be afraid of a woman who can be cultivated in the spiritual realm?"


    A heavy day is a heavy day! After entering the spiritual realm, Li zedao felt that all the strong men of cultivation below the spiritual realm were mole ants. None of them could be solved by one slap. If one slap could not be solved, two slaps.


    Two slaps can''t be solved. Just draw the sword?


    "You''re scared." Nangong Wan''er sat down in front of Lao Tzu Erdao, holding her hands in the sun, and staring at Li zedao''s face with big eyes, "because you are afraid, so you escape, otherwise why do you deliberately have such a bad attitude, say such a choking words to stimulate her away?"


    "Well That''s because I hate her... "


    "No way!" Nangong Wan''er waved her hand and looked at Li zedao''s eyes with three points of resentment and seven points of disdain. "You don''t hate those crooked melons and split dates that steal your tofu, and you enjoy them quite a lot, not to mention being a public loser."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Linglong is a little proud, but she can''t be proud in front of you. Even, she is pitifully low and apologizes. How can you hate her?"Li zedao is helpless. Why can''t I hate her when she looks good?


    "Besides, don''t think I didn''t find it. There was no disgust in her eyes. On the contrary, there was inexplicable emotion in her eyes." Nangong Wan''er hummed.


    "Well Do you have any? " Li zedao is a little guilty.


    Well, he admitted that he didn''t really hate this woman, but he did have inexplicable fear.


    Because, this woman and that woman have some acquaintance, as soon as saw the public lose Linglong, Li zedao thought of her, once thought of her, his heart is quite uncomfortable, full of guilt, want to escape far away.


    "There are only three reasons why men are afraid of a woman." Nangong Wan''er is an expert, "first, he can''t beat that woman; second, he likes that woman..."


    Said, Nangong Wan''er shy smile: "for example, you like me, so you are afraid of me."


    "Your current strength is enough to crush the public loser Linglong, so the first reason is ruled out; you like her, so you are afraid Naturally, that''s not the reason


    Gongshu Linglong''s big eyes flickered at Li zedao''s face and said, "so, it can only be the last reason."


    "Why?" Li zedao was really curious about what Nangong Wan''er would say.


    "Gongshu Linglong looks like some unforgettable woman!" Nangong Waner said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly and his face was full of consternation. I think it''s a waste of talent for this woman not to be a counselor.


    "I think I''m right." Nangong Wan''er''s voice has a trace of vinegar, "isn''t it your first love?"


    Li zedao thought about it. What''s her first love?


    With a sigh, he reached over and gently touched Nangong Wan''er''s pink face. "I don''t want to cheat you, but there are some things that I can''t tell you now. If I have a chance one day in the future, I will tell you clearly."


    "Well, I won''t ask more. I don''t care about your past, I just want your present and future. " Nangong Wan''er nodded her head cleverly. She had already found that Li zedao had a very heavy heart.


    He would be habitually in a daze, with a sad look of loneliness in his eyes.


    Sometimes in a daze, the corners of his mouth will be up, obviously recalling something happy. Or red eyes, naturally think of something else sad.


    Li zedao didn''t want to say that Nangong Waner would not force him.


    As a matter of fact, Nangong Wan''er, like Nangong Meili, has such doubts in his heart. He is probably not that Li Ze Dao!


    Nangong Wan''er had never seen Li zedao before, but if Li zedao was so good, how could those people in the family object to his marriage with his cousin?


    Of course, no matter whether he is Li zedao or not, Nangong Waner thinks he is.


    "As long as you don''t want me." Nangong Waner said.


    "If What I''m talking about is that if one day I have to go to a place far away, far away, which is totally different from here, will you leave everything here and follow me? " Li zedao asked.


    Nangong Wan''er put her arms around Li zedao''s neck and looked at him seriously. She pretended to be cruel and said, "hum, if you dare to leave me, I will Hum, I''ll kill you with one sword


    Li zedao continued with a smile: "if one day, I need to stand on the opposite side of the whole divine realm and fight against the whole divine realm, what choice will you make?"


    "Ah?" Nangong Wan''er was stunned, and then her eyes were round: "you can''t be a beast, are you? It''s said that some animals can transform into human form after living for a long time... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you think? " Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry. "If I were an animal, how could the cyclone I condensed be blue? If I''m a beast, how can those strong people in the college allow me to stay in the college? "


    "So it is." Nangong Wan''er sneered, and then said seriously, "if one day, you don''t kill my parents, my family, other people! I''ll help you if I can''t finish it! Anyone else who wants to kill you has to step over my body! "


    Listening to such sincere words, Li zedao was so moved that he gazed at Nangong Wan''er''s equally affectionate eyes and said, "Wan''er, your elbow has pressed my wound. It hurts."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to hell Nangong Wan''er laughed and scolded, staring at Li zedao''s face with watery eyes.


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva and felt dry.


    The soul has been transformed by Shenwan, and its energy is very strong. In addition, it has been in Shenyu for more than two months, but it is as if it is a jade. Recently, Nangong Wan''er has always aroused her desire, and now it can be said that she is going to endure it to the extreme.


    "You What do you want to do? " Nangong Wan''er''s heart began to beat faster. She clearly saw the desire in Li Ze''s eyes. She didn''t hate that desire at all, but was happy from the bottom of her heart.My charm is still great!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    "I Is the gate of the courtyard closed Li zedao swallowed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s closed. "


    "Oh."


    "And then?" Asked Nangong Wan''er.


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed and wanted to get up: "I''ll go and have a drink of water."


    "Don''t go." Nangong Wan''er clasped Li zedao''s neck tightly with her hands. She was a little depressed. This bastard, who is inferior to animals, has already been sent to your mouth. Why don''t you eat? Do I have to feed you?


    Hello, who let me care about you so much?


    "To Take me... " Nangong Wan''er said in an angry voice that her eyes did not dare to face Li zedao. The little face looks like a peach blossom. It''s obviously emotional.


    "Ah?" Li zedao is a fool. During this period of time, although they were very affectionate and ambiguous, it was common for them to embrace each other and sleep, but they never broke through the last line of defense.


    Now of course he wants to, but It always feels weird.


    The little girl offered to Is this happiness coming too suddenly? Li zedao has to worry. Is there any conspiracy? Or is this little girl taking some powerful spring medicine again?


    "Ah, what? You are not as good as Lie down, or I''ll draw my sword... "


    "Bang! Bang


    Just then, the door of the courtyard was knocked.


    Nangong Wan''er, like a frightened rabbit, covers her red face and runs away.


    Li zedao looked down at his crotch. His face was full of muscles. He wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to scold which son of a bitch came to destroy Laozi''s good deeds.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the rules of Buzhou college, after any student becomes a strong spiritual person, it means that you can graduate from the college and leave. Of course, only a few people can continue to be teachers of Buzhou college.


    Go, the initiative is in the hands of the students, you want to go, no one left you. But the initiative is in the hands of the school.


    Early in the morning, Liu Qingfeng didn''t leave a message through the jade card. Instead, he came to Li zedao''s courtyard in person and planned to take him to the assessment office to accept the college''s assessment.


    Before Liu Qingfeng asked him whether he was going or staying, Li zedao said with a serious face that he was willing to contribute to Buzhou college, which moved Liu Qingfeng to death.


    Liu Qingfeng was moved by himself. He felt that he was too strong. All the students who were good at both character and learning and devoted were taught by himself.


    However, Liu Qingfeng doesn''t care whether to go or stay. Li zedao has to go to the assessment office to accept the assessment.


    At present, Liu Qingfeng simply introduced the assessment of the college to Li zedao.


    The so-called assessment, according to Li zedao''s understanding, is actually an interview.


    The assessment is not only about cultivation, but also about your character. After all, people with bad conduct will only tarnish the word "teacher" and mislead their children. They can''t set an example for students.


    Liu Qingfeng''s big head slightly raised, looking at the white clouds in the sky, a pair of me is too damn excellent appearance.


    At that time, he easily became a strong man in spiritual realm, but he actually wanted to leave. However, the college sincerely advised him to stay as a teacher. It was very kind of him, so he had to stay.


    Li zedao slowed down a little bit and kept away from Liu Qingfeng, so as not to be affected by his spittle.


    Heart is to understand why other teachers do not like Liu Qingfeng, he really did not like the slightest place. I thought that he should also be a related account, right? Why else can I stay as a teacher?


    Li zedao doesn''t worry that he won''t be able to stay. After all, he seems to be a relative, and how hard the relationship is.


    After coming to the assessment office, Li zedao saw Zhuge Zhuyun and his student taishu Wuji also in.


    Taishu Wuji''s little white face was still pale and looked dispirited. It can be imagined that he suffered a lot in yesterday''s martial arts contest.


    At the sight of Li zedao, uncle Wuji''s face was even more ugly, and his throat began to be sweet. That kind of feeling is like eating a fly carelessly. It''s very uncomfortable. I want to draw my sword to kill people!


    This despicable and shameless man!


    "Brother Zhuge." Liu Qingfeng said hello with a smile, like an old man.


    "Hum!" Zhuge Zhuyun''s face was haughty and cold. He didn''t care.


    "Teacher Zhuge." Li zedao bows his hand and regards respectfully.


    "Don''t be so polite. You and I may be colleagues in the future. Just call me brother Zhuge." Facing Li zedao, Zhuge Zhuyun didn''t put on airs.


    As the most handsome and excellent teacher in Buzhou college, he naturally likes students with excellent character and learning like Li zedao. What makes me sad is that he is willing to degenerate and chooses Liu Qingfeng as his teacher.


    Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. It can be seen that even if this son is brilliant now, his future cultivation will not be too high. Liu Qingfeng has already limited his upper limit.Think of this, Zhuge Zhuyun eyes involuntarily show the color of regret.


    "Brother Zhuge." Li zedao is not polite, simply changed the name.


    Smile ha ha of see to too uncle have no Ji, greeting way: "too uncle elder brother, the wound condition can be better?"


    "I''ve already recovered. I don''t want to worry about it!" Taishu Wuji''s cold response. Then he turned around, disdaining to talk to villains.


    Li zedao smiles, but he doesn''t like it. A broad-minded person won''t care more about defeat than defeat.


    At this time, a woman who was not dressed in the robe of a college teacher came.


    This is a woman with extremely delicate face. She is clearly wearing the ordinary clothes of a college teacher, but it is full of temptation. The long and plump thigh hair, the slender waist like a water snake, and the exaggerated round hips are enough to make everyone want to have a look more after seeing it, and even more in their mind, they have to associate with the "bed" West.


    That delicate melon seed face has unspeakable beauty and delicacy, and that pair of eyes is as if they were born with flattery, which makes people feel that their heart beats faster and their mouth is dry.


    Liu Qingfeng took a look at the woman and quickly lowered her head. The face of the big cake turned red. She was so helpless that she didn''t know where to put it.


    Zhuge zhuoyun worked hard to squeeze out the most handsome smile on his face. Of course, from his different standing posture, he was also nervous.


    As for taishu Wuji, his performance was even worse. The muscles on his face became stiff, his eyes were straight, and he almost rolled down from his eyes.


    In taishu Wuji''s opinion, round is beautiful, and Gongshu Linglong is naturally as good as her, but in terms of her attractiveness to men, Gongshu Linglong can''t catch up with her in flattering Unless Gongshu Linglong takes off her clothes, and then makes sweet remarks in a sweet voice How is that possible?


    But the woman didn''t have to take off her clothes or speak. She seems to be born obsequious, every move, every smile is enough to make you * can''t stop.


    "Who is this woman?" Li zedao glanced at the woman curiously, but his eyes suddenly looked at the familiar woman.


    The woman''s charming smile, but Li zedao''s scalp is slightly numb, just like being stared at by a poisonous snake. He quickly moves his eyes away.


    This woman is very strong, and it''s the one that''s so strong!


    I thought this woman is also a teacher of Buzhou college?


    Although the college does not require students to go to class, students are free, as long as they do not violate the school rules, you can do whatever you want. But there are also courses.


    For example, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, for example, ritual, music and art of war and so on, the reason why such courses are set up is to add some fun to the boring practice.


    The students of the college are free to go to the teaching office to study these courses.


    Li zedao didn''t take any courses, but Nangong Waner took a music class before.


    At the moment when Li zedao moved his eyes away, the woman''s eyes flashed with a trace of surprise.


    When other men saw her, none of them wanted to take her to bed, but the little boy''s eyes were so clear and bright, at least, the woman didn''t catch a trace of obscenity.


    He won''t be Haven''t you grown up yet?


    After such an idea appeared in her mind, the woman was amused by herself, and the smile on her face was even worse, which made Zhuge zhuoyun, Liu Qingfeng and taishu Wuji''s heart beat "Bang Bang..." Li zedao was worried about whether they would have a heart attack, so he hung up.


    Li zedao in the heart quite despises, is not a woman? As for being so excited? I really lose face with men.


    "Are you Li zedao?" The woman''s eyes, which showed her charming state, looked at Li zedao and asked with a smile.


    "For me?" Li zedao was slightly stunned, looked up at the woman and nodded.


    The other three people''s eyes immediately fell on Li zedao, especially Liu Qingfeng and Zhuge Zhuyun. They knew the identity of the woman, so they were very curious about what the woman was doing to Li zedao.


    Li zedao can''t be attracted by her excellent and handsome Are you kidding?


    "Go with your sister." Women toward Li zedao hook hook, voice full of charm.


    "What can I do for you, teacher?" Li zedao asked, with some vigilance in his eyes.


    You think I''m stupid. I''ll go with you if you ask me to? If you plan to plot against me, but I''m not your opponent, what should I do?


    As a handsome man, Li zedao usually doesn''t have much sense of security, especially when he is alone with such a monster.


    "What? I''m afraid I''ll eat you, sister? " The woman chuckled, clove tongue is stretched out, gently licked the temptation to the extreme red lips, full of evil taste.


    Zhuge Zhuyun, Liu Qingfeng and taishu Wuji feel that their bones are numb, and their hearts are full of envy and hatred. Why can he be so teased by this demon? Is it because he is more shameless?Yesterday, on the martial arts stage, Li zedao simply vomited blood on taishu Wuji, which made Liu Qingfeng and Zhuge zhuoyun realize that this seemingly polite guy is actually quite shameless.


    Li zedao was embarrassed to smile and did not respond. I thought, isn''t this bullshit? I want to eat myself when I look in the mirror. Why don''t you eat me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    "Don''t worry, little brother, my sister will not eat you." Women''s smile is so charming, their voice is so charming, every smile seems to seduce people.


    Little brother? Li zedao imagined a certain picture, shameful evil.


    "Sister, I''m here to pick you up to see the dean." The woman said with a smile.


    "Dean?" Li Ze Dao a Leng, is wan er''s guess true? Is Li zedao really the illegitimate son of the president? So there''s going to be a drama about how father and son meet each other?


    Li zedao couldn''t help but be frightened. It seems that the situation of the secret way is very bad.


    If that Li zedao is really the illegitimate son of the president, how can he not see that his illegitimate son has changed?


    Immediately thought, if the Dean really can find something, naturally have already found, small life long gone.


    Zhuge zhuoyun and Liu Qingfeng were moved. They couldn''t believe what they heard. In other words, Li zedao''s various performances have already "shocked" the president?


    "Little brother, go with your sister. Don''t let the Dean wait for a long time." The woman threw a wink at Li zedao and said with a smile. Then she turned around and twisted her waist and walked forward.


    "Brother Liu Brother Liu... " Li zedao knew that he had to go with her, but he didn''t follow her immediately. Instead, he looked at Liu Qingfeng and planned to tell him goodbye.


    Now that Zhuge Zhuyun has changed his address, it''s natural for him to change his address to Liu Qingfeng. Otherwise, Zhuge Zhuyun will be upset. Li zedao won''t do anything to offend others.


    Liu Qingfeng''s eyes were very difficult. He took back from the woman''s back, wiped off the saliva at the corner of his mouth, cleared his throat and said: "that Since it''s the Dean, he''s looking for you. You can follow shuifeiling quickly. Don''t let the Dean wait for him for a long time. "


    When Li zedao heard the words, he suddenly realized.


    It turns out that she is the thundering shuifeiling. He had heard that there was a painting teacher named shuifeiling in the college. Every time when she started her class, the teaching room was full, and even some people carried their own stools to the teaching room to give her lessons.


    Not only the students, but also some teachers went to her lectures.


    Li zedao thought that the reason why shuifeiling was so popular was that she was a painter of Wu Daozi''s level in Shenyu, and her paintings were worth tens of millions of gold.


    Now look at Ma Dan, this is just a group of guys with brains. They have no self-control at all. They really lose the face of men.


    "Then I''ll go first." Li zedao nodded, and politely arched his hand with Zhuge Zhuyun. Then he walked forward behind shuifeiling.


    Li zedao was not too close to this creature, but kept a certain distance.


    The remaining light of the corner of the eye falls on the big exaggerated sexy twisted buttocks in front, and the heart can''t help shivering. I''m afraid that in addition to myself, no matter how powerful a man is, he can''t hold on for a long time as soon as the buttocks are seated and the motor is started?


    Water imperial concubine Ling looks back charming smile, Li zedao hurriedly put his head down, a pure little virgin appearance.


    "What a lovely little brother." The water imperial concubine Ling Jiao Di says, on that gorgeous face is pretending to be a flower crazy even more, "lovely to elder sister, now all want to eat you."


    Li zedao laughed awkwardly and lowered his head lower.


    You''re eating me now. Don''t just talk and don''t practice, you liar!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge Zhuyun''s eyes reluctantly took it back. When he looked at Liu Qingfeng, he was already angry. He stretched out his hand, put his arm around Liu Qingfeng''s shoulder and said coldly, "brother Liu, take a step to talk."


    He really hated this shameless fat man. He hated that he used such despicable means to take away such students that even the Dean paid attention to. He really deserved to die!


    Of course, he wants to beat Li zedao more than Liu Qingfeng.


    Why can he be teased like that by shuifeiling? Is he handsome? No, Is his cultivation higher than himself? either! Is it because he is more shameless than himself?


    Zhuge Zhuyun felt a touch of sadness. How could shuifeiling like shameless people? Isn''t that what you''re trying to do?


    Liu Qingfeng pulled the muscles on his face and said with a smile: "that Brother Zhuge... "


    "Shut up Zhuge Zhuyun will drag Liu Qingfeng to the corner.


    After a long time, taishu Wuji came back. As he wiped the water at the corner of his mouth and looked around, he saw that there was so much space around him that he was left alone. He could not help but feel sad and abandoned.


    Fairy Pavilion.


    This is not far from the pill Pavilion, a courtyard that seems so low-key and inconspicuous. The attic is shrouded in fog all the year round, but it gives people a kind of ethereal and illusory feeling.


    The mysterious immortal Dean lives here.


    The Dean almost never shows up in front of everyone, nor does he manage some affairs of the college. Therefore, not to mention the students, or even some teachers of the college, he has never seen the true face of the dean.This is why, when Liu Qingfeng and Zhuge Zhuyun heard that the Dean wanted to see Li zedao, their expressions were so dumb.


    Only then did they realize that Li zedao was much better than they had imagined, otherwise, it would be impossible to disturb the president. You know, at present, Mo Tianya, who ranks first in the cloud list and kills the strong in the spirit cloud realm with the strength of the spirit cloud realm, does not have such treatment.


    Along the way, shuifeiling made fun of Li zedao without a word. What little brother is so handsome? Little brother, do you have a girlfriend? Little brother and sister like you so much. What should I do?


    Her actions seem to be frivolous and pompous, but they don''t give people a feeling of being able to do it, as if she should have such a reaction.


    Li zedao always looks shy and gives a simple response with his head down.


    Although this water imperial concubine spirit is a creature, what kind of creature has Li zedao never seen? Nintendo that kind of wind - Sao full is not under the water imperial concubine spirit, so Li zedao has long had immunity, not moved by it.


    "Little brother, this is it." Shuifeiling looks back at Li zedao with a smile. It''s really cute that the little boy pretends to be pure.


    "Yes, sister water." Li zedao nodded shyly.


    Shuifeiling forces Li zedao to call her sister. Li zedao can only compromise.


    The water imperial concubine spirit swayed the living posture to walk past, stretched out that small hand like soft Yi general, lightly knocked on the door.


    The door was quickly opened, and a child in green appeared in front of Li zedao.


    "Sister Shui, here you are." The child''s big eyes are full of innocence and looks at shuifeiling. The young face is full of joyful birds.


    "When did Xiao Bao''s mouth become so sweet? Do you want to eat my sister''s sugar again? " The water imperial concubine spirit slightly pursed lips to smile lightly, that is like to pare the finger of the onion root lightly in the kid''s forehead to bounce down, then stroll into that courtyard.


    Li zedao saw that the big round eyes of the child fell on him, nodded with a smile, and then walked into the courtyard filled with a stream of smoke, which seemed so quiet.


    In front of the hut, there is a light door. Behind the hut is a green bamboo forest. The bamboo forest is so deep that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    When Li zedao was enjoying the scenery of the courtyard, the child closed the door, stood in front of the water imperial concubine spirit, looked embarrassed and lowered his head, and said, "nothing can be concealed from sister water."


    "Little boy." Water imperial concubine spirit cackles a smile, seem to be the hand of conjuring up a magic trick already many a brocade bag.


    "Here you are."


    "Thank you, sister water." Children''s eyes suddenly bright, mouth is a trace of transparent liquid.


    Now I can''t wait to open it, take out a small piece of black stuff from the bag, put it into my mouth, smash it, smash it with it, that young face is full of intoxication, just like tasting the most delicious food in the world.


    "Chocolate?" Li zedao looked at the black thing and his eyes flashed slightly. That color, that sweet but not greasy fragrance, what is not chocolate?


    Is there such a "high-end" thing as chocolate in Shenyu? And it seems that the chocolate is made by shuifeiling.


    The child''s big eyes took a look at Li zedao and said vaguely, "the dean''s grandfather is fishing in the back. Let sister Shui take this big brother."


    "I see. Share it with your little lover." Shuifeiling said with a smile.


    The child is very embarrassed to bow his head, red face, is a young virgin: "sister water, Rourou Rou and I are just good friends."


    "Believe you to have ghost, don''t think I don''t know you two kiss secretly." The water imperial concubine Ling says with a smile, and reaches out to pinch the child''s small face.


    "Sister Shui..." The child was red faced and embarrassed.


    On one side, Li zedao pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth. Shenyu is really a "Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon" place. How could such a small child fall in love and his parents even ignore it?


    What''s more, judging from his fluctuating breath, this little boy is a quasi spiritual cultivation! In other words, if you don''t break into the spiritual realm, maybe you can''t even beat the child.


    And this little boy may break through the chocolate one day and become a real spiritual strongman.


    All along, Li zedao thought he was a genius, but compared with this little boy, Li zedao was too ashamed to lift his head.


    After the child trots into the hut, shuifeiling looks back at Li zedao with a charming smile. The little hand that stretches in front of Li zedao is like rouyi holding a small piece of chocolate.


    "Little brother, do you want to try it?"


    "Sister Shui, what''s this Li zedao''s expression was curious. He reached for it and put it into his mouth without thinking about it. The taste is chocolate.


    Of course, it''s the most original chocolate. Unlike any other chocolate, it has all kinds of flavors.


    "This is a kind of sweet food that I found and made by accident. I haven''t figured out a name yet. You are very smart, little brother. Can you help my sister to think of a name for this sweet food?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    The water imperial concubine works properly to smile a way, that slightly show the voice of whine, that watery big eyes, really let a person bone almost crisp.


    If it had not been for Li zedao''s strong immunity, I would have gone there to say that I would not resist. You can kill, chop and do whatever you want.


    "That little brother is stupid, he doesn''t know what to name." Li zedao is a little embarrassed.


    "Little brother, what do you think of the name ''chocolate'' Shuifeiling said with a smile.


    "Well Good name. " Don''t know why, Li zedao inexplicably some guilty, unexpectedly had a kind of feeling of being seen through the mind by the water imperial concubine spirit.


    "Since you think it''s a good name, you''ll call it chocolate, but if you eat it like this, you won''t be afraid that your sister will poison you?" The water imperial concubine Ling lightly licked to lick lips, the facial expression on the face is a tiny change, give a person''s feeling just like a poisonous snake to spin silk over there, appear so vicious and gloomy.


    Li zedao knows that this may be the real face of this woman. She is like a poisonous snake, and can easily swallow you and your bones together.


    "Sister Shui is a good man." Li zedao lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice. He looked like a nervous loser in front of the peerless beauty.


    "Yes? My sister likes to eat people very much, especially your handsome little brother. " Shuifeiling once again had a charming smile on her face.


    Li zedao''s forehead was almost on his navel, his face was slightly red, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    "To be pure with me?" The water imperial concubine Ling secretly scolded a sentence in the heart, said with smile: "hurry to go with elder sister, don''t let the dead old man of the Dean wait for a long time, and then it''s time to blame me."


    Li zedao was shocked by the words. What''s the relationship between this woman and the mysterious Dean? How dare she call him dead old man?


    Father and daughter? Granddaughter? Or is she the Secretary of the president? What kind of secretary do you have to do?


    At the moment, Li zedao cleverly follows shuifeiling, bypasses the hut and walks into the dense bamboo forest.


    The bamboo grove was very quiet. There was almost no movement except the sound of two people stepping on the fallen leaves.


    Half column incense less than two people through the bamboo forest, the line of sight in front of suddenly clear.


    There was a deep pool in front of him. The situation of the deep pool was similar to that seen by Li zedao before. It was filled with water mist, and the depth could not be seen clearly.


    A slender old man in a careless college teacher''s uniform sat on the edge of the pool, and his thin hand gently held a slender bamboo pole.


    The thumb of the fishing rod is thin and several feet long, with green bamboo leaves on it. It is obvious that the fishing rod has just been made, and it is made at will, without careful polishing.


    The other end of the bamboo pole is tied with a string, and the other end of the string hangs into the pool.


    The old man''s eyes were slightly closed, and he looked like an expert in the world.


    Li zedao''s eyes were naturally attracted by the old man, but he was inevitably disappointed.


    In Li zedao''s fantasy, the dean of Buzhou college should be tall, majestic, with a face like a crown of jade. When he raises his hand, the world turns pale. The terrible strong breath on his body makes people unable to look directly at him.


    But who would have thought that the dean of Buzhou college was such an old man who was not astonishing and shriveled.


    What a disappointment!


    "Old man, I brought this lovely little brother here." Water imperial concubine Ling made a Yi at will far away, voice says. Attitude and expression seems so casual, there is no awe in the eyes.


    Of course, but also her wind - Sao all convergence.


    Such a move naturally surprised Li zedao. The relationship between this woman and the old man was really unusual! It''s very likely that it''s a father daughter relationship or a grandson relationship.


    "Girl, please." Changsheng turned around and looked at shuifeiling with gentle eyes, "go and help you."


    "Little brother, if the old man dares to bully you, you can tell my sister later, and my sister will help you out." Water imperial concubine Ling gave Li zedao a wink, smile extremely charming moving.


    Then he twisted the waist like a water snake and turned away.


    With the corner of the eye''s remaining light, he glanced at her back. Li zedao was a little thirsty. This woman really tempts the dead.


    "Come here, child." Immortal Changsheng''s eyes fell on Li zedao. His face was kind and hee, which gave people the feeling that he was a kind neighbor.


    "Yes, Dean." Li zedao bowed respectfully and went to the immortal.


    A breeze came, Li zedao''s body trembled slightly, already felt the cool.


    The coolness comes from the deep pool surrounded by water mist. It gives people the feeling that the deep pool is a natural ice bank.


    "Sit down and go fishing with the old man." Immortal pointed to a fishing rod in front of him.


    "Yes, Dean." Li zedao''s expression is respectful, but there is a trace of strangeness in his eyes, but he is puzzled in his heart.What is the old man going to do? Can''t you be too lonely or just find someone to go fishing with?


    Or, what kind of test is fishing? If you pass the test, you will get a very rich prize?


    It should be!


    Li zedao hopes that the old man is the dean of Buzhou college. Naturally, the prize he provides is not ordinary at all!


    Li zedao quickly sat down in front of the immortal, picked up the fishing rod, and then, the whole person simply looked silly.


    It''s not because the fishing rod is simple. It''s made by folding a small piece of bamboo and tying a string from the bamboo forest.


    But although the bamboo pole is tied with a rope, there is no hook at the other end of the rope, let alone bait.


    It must be the same with the fishing rod in the dean''s hand. How can such a fishing rod catch fish?


    I wonder what the old man is up to. Li zedao gently throws the bamboo pole, throws the thread into the pool, and catches fish.


    Even, the eyes are quite serious staring at the fishing rod, a pair of fish will bite at any time.


    Who can''t pretend to be a ghost? This handsome guy is afraid of his acting skills!


    Immortal Changsheng looks at Li zedao with a smile, not in words. His deep eyes fall on the fishing rod, and he catches fish attentively.


    Li zedao glanced at the old man from the corner of his eye. He felt that the old man''s acting skills were almost catching up with him.


    Now the eyes show serious, but also engrossed in the fishing.


    And this fishing, actually a full fishing hour!


    In this one hour, immortal did not say a word. Immortal did not speak. Naturally, Li zedao could not speak. They both performed in silence.


    In the end, Li zedao closed his eyes. Instead of falling asleep, he began to feel the strong atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    Although he successfully entered the spiritual realm and became a strong man of cultivation in the spiritual realm, it is obviously a dream to become a maker of the rules of the divine realm only by virtue of this cultivation.


    He opened his eyes and glanced at the old man who was still pretending to be fishing. He thought that the old man was said to have stepped into the fairy mirror, but I''m afraid even he didn''t dare to say that he could become the maker of the rules of the divine realm?


    Li zedao believed that there must be some other strong spirits in this big divine realm.


    At this time, immortal''s eyes became more and more profound, which was even more difficult to survey than the pool in front of him, which was shrouded in thick water mist and could not be seen to the end. He said, "fish, you''re going to take the bait."


    "Well?" Li zedao was slightly stunned, and immediately felt a strange sound coming from the pool in front of him. It was obvious that there was something stirring in the water.


    Eyes suddenly opened, staring at the water mist shrouded in the water, the heart is more confused.


    Does the fishing rod in the dean''s hand actually have hooks and baits? Is there really a fish on the hook? Even, listen to the news, I''m afraid the fish is not small, right? If so, why does the Dean want to fish with such a broken fishing rod? Just because you want to play with yourself? Or is there any special meaning?


    Is this a test? Test what?


    Test your patience? Or can a real bull use this kind of fishing rod to catch fish?


    Between breathing, the movement from the pool becomes larger.


    When Li zedao muttered in his heart that the size of the fish was even bigger than he had imagined, he said, "Wow!" There was a huge dull sound, and it was obvious that something huge broke through the water.


    The water is even more splashing, no less than someone poured a basin of cold water on you, making Li zedao and immortal simply wet.


    Li zedao could have easily avoided the splashing, but the immortal was still. He looked like nothing happened. Let the splashing on him, Li zedao naturally didn''t want to get up and escape.


    Immediately, a series of dull plops came, and then an ugly but huge head came out of the thick water mist and appeared in front of Li zedao.


    "Er..." Li zedao''s face muscles simply solidified, and his eyes almost rolled out of his eyes. His mind roared violently, and his heart surged wildly. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    It''s a big, ugly head.


    This head looks like the head of a snake, but there are horns on the top of the head. There are many forks on the horns, and there are many sarcomas that look so sticky and disgusting.


    Its eyes are like copper bells, but they are all red. They can''t see any black, just like they don''t have eyes. It looks so strange and terrible.


    Li zedao is very familiar with this brain. He was almost scared to pee by it before!Dragon Python!


    Slap Yang Canghai''s powerful spirit and spirit into the bloody dragon Python!


    Li zedao never thought that there was such a dragon Python living in the pool in the fairy pavilion where the Dean lived. What''s more, looking at the posture of the Dean, he seemed to be fishing for the Dragon Python!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071-2072

    "Roar!" The Dragon Python''s blood red eyes showed ferocity, and his mouth opened and hissed.


    The sound was so terrible that Li zedao''s ears were buzzing.


    However, Li zedao''s cultivation has gone to a higher level and changed qualitatively than before, so he is not as miserable as he was last time. He almost faints.


    In addition, Li zedao still sat there motionless, did not use the fastest speed to escape, with the president in, he was naturally safe.


    What''s more, it''s useless for him to escape if the president wants to do something about him!


    Li zedao glanced at the Dean with his eyes, but saw that his old man was looking at the Dragon python with deep eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the dragon boa gave out a very low roar again, and the water splashed everywhere again. In a moment, the whole body of the dragon boa simply stepped out of the pool and soared into the air.


    In the sunshine, its 20 meter long body is covered with strange scales, and it has four legs, each of which has shining claws.


    With its ugly big head


    Li zedao thinks of dragon again.


    I wonder if it''s a cross between a dragon and something? This is the characteristic of dragon.


    At the same time, its sharp is the emergence of a blood red storm circle, circle after circle, a ring with a ring.


    Li zedao knows that this Python is going to make a big move.


    "Roar!" The dragon boa roared again, and his claws carried the blood red aperture. From the top to the bottom, he shot down the immortal still sitting there.


    Immortal put down the fishing rod, and the dry hand slowly stretched out.


    At this time, let Li zedao stunned scene happened, saw the top of the Dragon Python unexpectedly appeared a flashing blue hand!


    The next second, the big hand gently grasp, even as the eagle''s sharp claws to seize a chicken like the Dragon Python!


    At that moment, Li zedao felt that his breath simply solidified. He was very dull, his mind roared abnormally, and he set off a huge wave tens of thousands of times stronger than when he encountered the Dragon Python before. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Even strong men like Yang Canghai are afraid of the incomparable dragon python, which is controlled by the old man who is not amazing in appearance!


    Is this the way of the powerful?


    "Roar!"


    The controlled dragon boa appears to be impatient and painful. It roars wildly and wriggles wildly with its huge body, but it doesn''t help. It can''t get rid of the giant hand that seems to appear out of thin air.


    I don''t know why, looking at the Dragon Python struggling desperately over there, Li zedao suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable.


    This feeling of discomfort came suddenly and inexplicably.


    This kind of bad mood is also familiar, that is to say, Li zedao once had this kind of mood.


    Li zedao thought and thought, when did he ever have such a mood? All of a sudden, a flash of light crossed my mind.


    It was in primary school when the school organized to watch patriotic movies.


    The film truly presents the inhumane invasion of the island country to China, wantonly killing the unarmed people.


    At that time, Li zedao had such a bad mood in his heart. It was at that time that he planted a seed of extreme resentment against the island country in his young heart. He really wanted to go into the screen with a knife and fight with the island devils who should be killed by thousands of knives!


    As for why he is in such a bad mood now, Li zedao can''t understand why he is not his own compatriot? He has the same blood as the Dragon Python?


    How is that possible?


    Or is the Dragon Python actually from the world?


    As the python continued to roar and struggle madly, Li zedao''s heart became more and more uncomfortable, his eyes became more and more sour, and he was almost crying. The whole person was so depressed.


    "Child, kill the beast." Immortal looked at Li zedao gently and said.


    "Ah?" Changsheng''s words were so sudden that Li zedao didn''t react to them for a moment, so he was just a little silly.


    "Kill it." Said the immortal with a gentle face.


    "This..."


    Li zedao''s face hesitated and his mind changed. Is this the real purpose for the dean to find the courtyard where he lives?


    He wants to kill the python himself?


    But why? Why did he kill the python himself? He can easily make the Dragon Python into a meat cake, can''t he?


    What''s more, why do you feel that way about the Dragon Python?


    All kinds of doubts came one after another, making Li zedao''s head become extremely painful, and his eyes showed a trace of pain.


    "Dean, for Why? " Li zedao asked with some difficulty."I don''t like killing." The dean''s face was mild and gave such a reason that Li zedao felt that his egg was sore.


    "Students I don''t like killing animals Or let it go? " Li zedao opened his mouth slightly cautiously.


    He didn''t know why he was so depressed, so hesitant, so reluctant, and even had the intention to save it.


    I want to kill this ferocious beast, don''t I?


    Immortal Changsheng, with a gentle face, once again said, "let it go. One day, maybe one of the students will become his meal again. For the safety of the college students, kill them. "


    Li zedao tried hard to cover up the inexplicable sadness in his heart and said: "but students I really don''t like killing. "


    He felt that the Dean was forcing him to kill his close friends with a butcher''s knife.


    "Really not? Or Why not give up Immortal asked, his eyes were so deep.


    Inexplicably, Li zedao was so guilty that he felt that the old man seemed to be able to penetrate his heart. He knew his origin.


    "No I don''t like it Li zedao efforts to control their emotions, "students really do not like killing."


    "That''s all." Immortal said.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the immortal waved gently, and a breeze brushed his face.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly became empty and vacant, without the slightest focus, or any human emotion, just like the eyes of the dead.


    "Kill the python." Immortal once again made such a request.


    "Yes, master!" Li zedao said to himself.


    "Bang!" He pulled out the Dragon chanting sword which was given by the old sword at his waist. In a flash, he disappeared in the same place and appeared in front of the python in the office.


    The Dragon Python is no longer struggling. The ferocity in its terrible blood red eyes disappears.


    Then, it was a bloody mouth, giving people the feeling that it laughed! It even grinned at Li zedao, giving people the feeling that it was like the joy of meeting an old friend in a foreign country.


    Li zedao looked blankly at the Dragon python, and then without hesitation, he drew a sword toward the Dragon Python''s neck.


    "Roar!" Feel the danger of the dragon boa roared again, its big eyes even revealed a palpitating sadness, the huge body continued to struggle desperately, but could not break away from the giant hand.


    "Roar..." It looked up at the sky and roared, and the bloody eyes showed a kind of Pathetique.


    A flash of blood!


    "Poop


    "Poop


    There were two heavy sounds, one before the other, as if some heavy object had been smashed into the water.


    For a time, the water splashed everywhere, and the water was red!


    At the same time, a light wall with strange blue light suddenly appeared in front of immortal. The light wall completely blocked the splashing blood red water, so that it would not pollute the body of immortal who was always sitting there.


    After a few breaths, the water became calm, the pool was still covered with mist, and the surrounding area was quiet again, as if nothing had happened.


    Li zedao''s body floated to the ground and stood behind the immortal. His eyes were empty and dazed, without any focus. Looking at the Dragon singing sword in his hand, a drop of red blood was dripping from the blade.


    A burst of fragrance came, and shuifeiling''s body, which was enough to enchant all men, appeared in front of immortal. Her peach blossom eyes fell on Li zedao''s body, and her charming face was moving.


    "Is this boy really a descendant of Nu Wa?" Water imperial concubine Ling says.


    "Exactly." Changsheng''s eyes are deep looking at the mist in front of him, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao''s head tilted, the whole person opened his closed eyes cleverly, and his dim sleeping eyes swept around.


    However, the old man still looked at the fishing rod in his hand with deep eyes, like a fish could be hooked at any time.


    Falling asleep?


    Li zedao sat up straight and wiped away the transparent liquid at the corner of his mouth with his hands. He was really regretful.


    The dean asked himself to fish with such a fishing rod without hook and bait. It was obvious that he wanted to test his patience. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep for no reason. It was very likely that he could not pass the test.


    "It''s hard for you to stay here with me for so long." Immortal looked at Li zedao mildly and said with a smile.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "where is the president? It''s an honor for the students to accompany the Dean fishing. "


    This is from the bottom of my heart. There is no flattery in it. In Li zedao''s opinion, I''m afraid most of the students and even the teachers of Buzhou college dream of fishing with the Dean, right?


    "I''m not fishing for fish." Immortal said with a smile."Well The students are stupid and don''t know what you are fishing for Li zedao probably knows that the old man is going to be forced to say something like "I''m fishing for loneliness"?


    "I''m fishing for a dragon python." Immortal said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that the premier''s words were both forced and arrogant, and he had an impulse to kneel down and worship. I really want to ask the president if you catch it, but I''m afraid to hit the president in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    Until the afterglow of the sun disappeared in the sky, shuifeiling said with satisfaction that she could leave. Before leaving, she said that she would report to her courtyard on time every morning and leave in the afternoon.


    I can''t come because of something I''m sorry. I''ll come here and ask for leave before I leave.


    Of course, you can not come, can resist, but cause any consequences, at your own risk!


    It''s a threat! Red naked threat, but Li zedao was really threatened.


    Shuifeiling also said that she would not have to come over in the next three days because she had something to leave Buzhou college.


    "Little brother, just became my sister''s assistant, I got a three-day holiday. Is my sister very kind to you?" Water imperial concubine spirit laughs to cackle of say.


    Li zedao almost couldn''t hold back his abuse.


    "Oh, by the way, if you dare to spit in your sister''s tea in the future, be careful that your sister will cut your tongue." Shuifei Lingjiao said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, the wind - Sao flavor on the body suddenly changed.


    Gloomy! Cunning! Vicious! Terror! The feeling is that this is not a coquettish beauty at all, but a poisonous snake, a poisonous snake that has become essence.


    Li zedao''s body was suddenly stiff, and his back was in a cold sweat. He thought his spitting action was so obscure, but he didn''t expect that it all fell into the eyes of shuifeiling.


    It''s too careless. We should be more cautious in the future.


    Between breathing, water imperial concubine spirit is the charming color of full face again, red lips light open: "roll!"


    Li zedao bowed respectfully and then turned to leave.


    After walking out of this charming courtyard, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand hidden in his sleeve was clenched into a fist.


    After walking a distance away from the courtyard, Li zedao pulled out the Dragon singing sword.


    Looking at the black body of the sword and smelling the extremely light smell of blood, Li zedao''s eyes showed the color of thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to her courtyard, Nangong Wan''er had been waiting in that courtyard for a long time.


    "What''s the result?" Nangong Wan''er can''t wait to ask. She thought Li zedao was being assessed at the assessment office, and the assessment has not ended until now.


    "Don''t worry, I can stay, but I''m inexperienced, so I''ll be a teacher''s assistant for the time being." Li zedao said with a smile.


    I want to be a slave of shuifeiling. Don''t tell Nangong Waner about it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing at all.


    Nangong Wan''er was relieved and said with a smile: "that''s good. I''m worried to death."


    She was worried that Li zedao was the illegitimate son of the Dean, so the Dean had other arrangements for him, so that he could not stay in the college, or even if he stayed in the college, it would be difficult to see him again.


    "Come on, Wan''er. I''m your teacher from now on. Let''s ask Mr. Li to listen." Li zedao laughed and put his arms around Nangong Wan''er''s slender waist.


    "Go away!" Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao with a smile, and her head is buried in Li zedao''s arms. "Are you going to move out of the freshmen''s living area?"


    I want to go to the area where the teacher lives to find him every day? Will it be pointed out? How difficult is it?


    "Still living here." Li said.


    Nangong Wan''er completely relieved: "that''s good."


    His body suddenly froze and he raised his head. His eyes were full of shyness. Li zedao said angrily: "well, you apprentice, where do you put your hands Ah You''re still inside I hate it. Don''t move... "


    The door of the courtyard knocks.


    Just like a frightened rabbit, Nangong Wan''er pushes Li zedao away. His eyes are full of spring. He stares at Li zedao and scolds: "dengtuzi, don''t you open the door?"


    Li zedao laughs. He really hates the man who is knocking at the door. He just wants to feel his hand.


    Reluctantly in the past, he opened the door and saw a servant in gray standing there.


    "Brother firewood..." Li zedao''s eyes brightened slightly and his face brightened. Isn''t this the firewood that led me to report after I passed the college test that day?


    At that time, Chai said that if you have any problems, you can go to the servant area to find him.


    But in the days after that, Li zedao didn''t suffer any trouble because he was too good, so he didn''t look for firewood.


    Being called big brother by Li zedao, who has already become a teacher of Buzhou college, really made firewood feel flattered. He quickly said repeatedly, "if you dare not be a big brother, just call him a little name."


    He did not expect that the penultimate freshman in the past would enter the spiritual realm and become a teacher of the college in just over two months. If the facts were not in front of him, he would feel that he was dreaming.


    "One day is the eldest brother, the whole life is the eldest brother." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare. It''s really small." The wood wood complexion fear repeatedly says, "small, this is to help Li Shi you send teacher''s clothing to come."Said, the wood wood handed a bag in the hand in the past.


    "There''s brother Lao Mu Chai." Li zedao nodded gratefully and reached for the bag.


    According to the regulations of the college, servants have servants'' clothes, students have students'' clothes, teachers have teachers'' clothes, and staff whose status is higher than servants but lower than teachers also have their own clothes.


    Li zedao has now become a teacher in Buzhou college, and he will naturally have to wear the teacher''s clothes that reflect his identity.


    "Mr. Li, you will have to wear this dress from tomorrow. I''d like to trouble you to take away the student''s dress from me." The wood arched and said.


    Take away the old clothes? Li zedao thought that the college attached great importance to identity, probably worried that he was worried about wearing the wrong clothes? He nodded and said with a smile, "brother firewood, please come in and wait for a moment. I''ll change my clothes now."


    "The little one can wait for Mr. Li here."


    No matter what Li zedao said, firewood was always submissive and didn''t dare to enter Li zedao''s courtyard.


    Li zedao knew that servants had the lowest status in Buzhou college, and that the distinction of superiority and inferiority had already flowed into their blood and penetrated into their bones. They were so stiff in the face of students, let alone teachers.


    At the moment, he was not forced to wait outside for a moment, and asked Wan''er to help him deliver the tea. Firewood was submissive, and Li zedao would not say anything more. His politeness would only bring more panic to the servant.


    A moment later, Li zedao let the firewood take away the other set of school uniform that had been washed before he changed his clothes.


    Looking at firewood''s back, which was slightly curled up and didn''t dare to walk straight, Li zedao sighed softly.


    Everywhere, people have the distinction of superiority and inferiority, but in most parts of the divine realm, the distinction of superiority and inferiority is covered with a layer of civilization. When this layer of civilization is removed, the ugliness exposed in the sun will only be more disgusting than that of the divine realm.


    "What are you thinking?" Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao vaguely and asks.


    "It seems that I am more handsome after I put on my teacher''s uniform. I will definitely receive more in the future Wan''er, it''s not a good habit to draw a sword at any moment. " Li zedao hastened to swallow back his words of pretending to force.


    "Although you put on your teacher''s clothes, you don''t look like a teacher at all." Nangong Wan''er looks up and down at Li Ze.


    What a jerk. Why are you so handsome? Even if you are handsome, no matter you are practicing or alchemy, you should have such a high talent. How hot is it?


    "What''s that like?" Li zedao asked with a smile. Looking at it, I am quite satisfied with the teacher''s clothes. No matter the fabric, style or workmanship, they are several grades higher than the students'' clothes.


    Even though Li zedao felt that he was too handsome, he still felt that he was another handsome three points for no reason.


    "Animals in clothes." Nangong Wan''er chuckles.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wan''er, I''ll stay with the teacher tonight. The teacher will show you what it means Li zedao has an evil smile on his face.


    "Dengtuzi..." Nangong Wan''er''s face is red, her heart is in disorder, and her voice is like a mosquito.


    "Oh, I have to write a note and stick it on the door first, and then write" Master Li is resting. Please don''t knock on the door to disturb me. "What do you think of Wan''er Li zedao felt that he was too damn smart, so that he didn''t have to worry about being disturbed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "I''m a disciple." Nangong Wan''er is extremely shy.


    ¡­¡­


    As usual, Li zedao opened his eyes early.


    In her arms, Nangong Wan''er curled up like a kitten, sleeping soundly. Even the corners of her mouth were flowing with a trace of liquid, and her red face was full of satisfied smiles.


    For Li zedao, last night was an absolutely memorable day.


    Just last night, he was knocked down by Nangong Waner and took off his "virgin" hat from then on In Shenyu, Li zedao is indeed a little virgin.


    Li zedao gently kisses Nangong Wan''er''s little face, quietly gets up, puts on the teacher''s clothes to show his identity, picks up the Dragon singing sword and comes to the courtyard.


    At this time, it was quiet and dark, and there was still some time before dawn.


    Li zedao meditated first, felt the mysterious atmosphere between heaven and earth, and tried to improve his cultivation.


    For Li zedao, the spiritual realm is just the starting point, the spiritual mirror is just the process, and his ultimate goal is the spiritual realm!


    Lingyu realm is a realm above Lingxian mirror, but it only exists in legend. It seems that no one has successfully broken through Lingxian mirror into Lingyu realm since ancient times.


    "What kind of realm is that? What kind of heaven can you see? Raise your hand to destroy the sky and the earth? Free to travel through all spaces? " Li zedao looked up at the blood red waning moon in the sky, and his heart was extremely yearning.


    And once you really become a strong one in the spiritual realm, you can basically become a maker of the rules of the divine realm.


    After meditation, Li zedao began to practice the Lei Qie sword Jue.At the beginning of the day, he pushed open the door of the courtyard and walked forward to the cliff where he had seen the sun many times before.


    As Li zedao expected, the familiar and beautiful figure had already arrived here earlier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Li zedao walks to Nangong Meili and looks at the beautiful clouds ahead.


    He glanced at Nangong Meili''s side face with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He couldn''t help admiring the beauty of the scenery, but people are more beautiful.


    "Good morning." Nangong Meili''s beautiful eyes swept Li zedao. Seeing that he was dressed as a teacher, he said, "congratulations."


    "Wan''er, call Li Shi to listen." Li zedao laughed and joked.


    "Master Li." Nangong Meili changed her words. Her expression, tone and attitude were the same as when she faced Liu Qingfeng. Not perfunctory, but cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, call me by my name. " Li zedao didn''t want his image in Nangong Meili''s heart to be the same as Liu Qingfeng''s.


    "OK, Mr. Li."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold woman began to sprout again.


    "Wait, how do I feel that your breath has changed? Do you enter the quasi spiritual realm? " Li zedao asked in surprise. I''m worthy of being second only to myself. I''m worthy of being my fiancee. I''m really smart.


    Nangong Meili nodded.


    After becoming the apprentice of immortal xuanming, immortal xuanming began to guide her, not only in alchemy but also in cultivation, and gave her a few pills with considerable money.


    It''s not a casual saying that a famous teacher comes out of a high school, so in just a few days, Nangong Meili broke through the shackles and became a strong one in the quasi spiritual realm.


    "Congratulations." Li zedao said sincerely that he was very happy for Nangong Meili.


    To enter the quasi spiritual realm means to enter the spiritual realm. The door has been completely opened for you. You only need to move forward a small step to become a real spiritual realm strongman.


    What''s more, it''s not difficult to take that small step forward. It''s only a few days or a few years, and then it''s over. Frankly speaking, when the time comes, it''s natural.


    In addition, don''t think that a few years is a long time. You know, most people study their whole life, and they still stay at the top of the spiritual cloud realm until they have finished their cultivation.


    Nangong Meili nodded and said nothing, looking at the clouds in the distance.


    Li zedao didn''t speak. He was used to the silence of Nangong Meili.


    Several early mornings, they are so side by side silently staring at the front of the clouds, when the sun rises, and each left.


    "My master has promised to help me refine the spirit pill. It can be refined in one month or 20 days." Nangong Wan''er suddenly opened her mouth, breaking the silence around her.


    Nangong Meili doesn''t know why she wants to tell Li zedao about it. She just wants to find someone to tell her? Or unconsciously treat him as a very important person, or even Rely on?


    "Spirit pill?" Li zedao''s eyebrows slightly picked.


    The spirit pill, as the name suggests, can speed up the speed of entering the spirit realm. However, this kind of pill is only effective for those who are strong in the spirit realm. Other people will eat it for nothing.


    And this is a kind of eight grade pill, which needs a lot of natural materials and local treasures, and is extremely difficult to refine.


    "Why take Lingshen pill? Are you worried? " Li zedao asked with some incomprehension.


    You know, when refining Lingshen pill, you need to use a herbal medicine called "heart biting herb". Therefore, after taking this pill, you will experience the pain of heart biting for three days and three nights. That kind of pain is not acceptable to ordinary people, and then you can be reborn and become a real spiritual strong person.


    Therefore, even if there are spirit elixirs in the hands of those who are quasi spiritual cultivation, few people take them, but let nature break through.


    Unless something happens, we have to break through.


    "Yes." Nangong Meili looked into the distance, and the worry in her eyes flashed by.


    "What happened?" Li zedao asked.


    He clearly captures the sadness in her eyes. You can imagine what happened, and it''s still a big thing. She needs to solve it quickly, otherwise Nangong Meili won''t be so anxious to break through and become a strong one in the spiritual realm.


    However, I didn''t hear Wan''er say that something happened to Nangong family.


    Nangong Meili glances at Li zedao and is silent.


    "Meili, if you have any difficulties, please tell the teacher. If the teacher can help you, he will help you." Li Ze said in the tone of an elder.


    Nangong Meili''s eyes at Li zedao were like looking at an idiot: "are you as good as my master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m also your fiance in name. What''s the matter, you should tell me? " Li zedao has some helplessness. Why doesn''t this woman know to save face for herself?


    "You can''t help much." Nangong Meili''s eyes moved away from Li zedao''s face and looked forward.


    Even she couldn''t understand why she didn''t refute his words. Even when he said that, she still felt sweet.


    Although that kind of feeling is not strong, but it really exists, just like moistening things silently.


    "Meili classmate, you deny me all of a sudden, that''s your fault. Maybe if you say it, I can really help you." Li zedao said, "in the aspect of alchemy, I really can''t flatter your master. In the aspect of cultivation, your master can kill me with a wave of his hand, but he doesn''t really know what I know.""Like cooking? For example, to make girls happy? Like sarcasm? For example How about the medicine? " Nangong Meili glances at Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles smoked, and she felt that she was seriously despised. She really wanted to smoke the girl''s ass in the past. When she deeply realized how serious the end of scorning herself was.


    Seeing that Li zedao was as angry as a child, the corner of Nangong Meili''s mouth was slightly pulled down. He wanted to smile inexplicably and said, "mother Zhang has sent a letter."


    "Mother Zhang is my future mother-in-law?" Li zedao looked at Nangong Meili''s pretty face and said vindictively. Dare to despise me? How can I take advantage of you! However, this woman is really too good-looking!


    In the brain is to appear oneself to come to that several women that the divine realm contacted after.


    In terms of youth, Nangong Wan''er is the first; in terms of temperament, this woman is invincible; in terms of self righteousness, Linglong has no rival Li zedao was a little puzzled. Why did he include her?


    On coquettish charm bone, water imperial concubine spirit is enough to throw her person eighteen thousand miles.


    At the thought of the charming smile on shuifeiling''s face, Li zedao''s body could not help shivering.


    Now think about it, that woman''s fragrance is very strong, that strong is not annoying, but let people indulge in infatuation.


    But Li zedao''s nose is sensitive, and he can smell a different smell from the strong fragrance. It''s very difficult to describe that smell, but it seems to be a little familiar, as if he had smelled it somewhere.


    In addition, when she helped shuifeiling wash clothes, her clothes also had an indescribable smell.


    Li Zedao suddenly thought that the reason why Shui Fei Ling used such strong perfume was not to cover up the strange smell.


    So, she has a body odor?


    Just like discovering the new world, Li zedao''s eyes are shining, and he feels that his guess is right. Shuifeiling has a bad smell!


    Do you want to threaten her with this? Maybe we can turn over to serfs and sing.


    Another face of shuifeiling appeared in her brain, which was so gloomy, vicious and terrible Li zedao felt that he should be a slave for the time being. If he really angered that terrible woman, I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die.


    When Li zedao''s brain was running fast, Nangong Meili said, "mother Zhang is a servant girl serving my mother."


    Said, eyes once again revealed a strong worry: "she said in the letter that the mother''s disease has recurred."


    "What''s wrong?" Li zedao responded and asked.


    "It''s not so much a disease as a curse." Nangong meilibei bit her lower lip gently.


    "Curse? What curse? " Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    As an intellectual who has received higher education from Fanyu, it is difficult for Li zedao to understand the word "Curse".


    Of course, it''s hard to understand. Li zedao is willing to believe that curse exists. For example, the so-called technique of lowering head is a kind of curse.


    "I''m not sure about the details." Nangong Meili''s face was full of worry, and beichi bit his lip gently. "I only know that once this curse breaks out, the whole person will suffer pain from the depths of the soul, which torments you all the time and makes you want to die immediately. When I was a child, I saw my mother get sick once. That kind of scene... "


    Nangong Meili''s face was very white. She didn''t continue to talk about it. She obviously didn''t want to recall the scene.


    "So, you are anxious to become a spiritual strongman in order to leave Buzhou College as soon as possible and help your mother Oh, my mother-in-law is looking for some medicine to break the curse? " Li zedao frowned and nodded.


    If you want to walk in the divine realm without breaking through the spiritual realm, you are not so safe in terms of safety. Of course, it doesn''t mean that if you become a strong person in the spiritual realm, you can walk horizontally in the spiritual realm. After all, there are differences between the strong and the weak in the spiritual realm.


    Under the condition that the power of the spiritual skill is almost the same, the strong in the spiritual realm will be hanged by the strong in the spiritual realm.


    Nangong Meili nodded and said, "only Gu Shen can break the curse on my mother. I want to find that Gu Shen as soon as possible so as to relieve the curse on my mother."


    "Gu Shen? What is that? " Li zedao thought, isn''t it the so-called poisonous insects?


    "It is a kind of poisonous insect, known as the king of ten thousand poisonous insects. It is the spiritual symbol of the most mysterious Zhen tribe among the nine tribes. The people of Zhen tribe worship the poisonous God as a God." Nangong Meili said simply.


    "Why didn''t your father send someone to look for the Gu God?" Li zedao asked again.


    Nangong Meili glanced at Li zedao and said, "everyone knows that there is a poisonous insect like Gu Shen, but no one has ever seen it. No one knows where it is in the Zhen tribe. What''s more, the earthquake tribe is far away from the central tribe, and it''s a land of evil mountains and rivers. All the major forces there extremely exclude people from other tribes. They immediately draw their swords against each other when they don''t have a right look. In addition, the forces around the family are all eyeing the Nangong family, so my father really can''t send strong people to the Zhen tribe to look for the poisonous God. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    Seeing that the woman''s face was different, Li Ze said thoughtfully, "I''m afraid it''s not that I can''t help it, but that I didn''t think about it at all?"


    Nangong magic glass is full of different colors. He glanced at Li zedao and said faintly: "for you men, women are just embellishments of merit, symbols of power and the red flower added to the brocade. This woman is dead, and there is another woman... "


    "Who said that?" Li zedao rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not that kind of person! My women are extremely important to me, even more important than my life. The so-called power and wealth can''t even match their hair


    "So you have a lot of women?" Nangong Meili immediately grasped the key point of Li zedao''s words.


    "Well That one and a half here. " Li zedao cleared his throat and said vaguely, "you count the half."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Meili opens her mouth, but she doesn''t respond to Li zedao''s teasing. She feels sweet and greasy again.


    At least, in his heart, although he can''t reach Wan''er, he still has some weight, which is enough.


    And I don''t know why, Nangong Meili is willing to believe Li zedao''s words. He is not the same kind of person as his father and the people who make great achievements and attach importance to power in the major tribes. He won''t choose to ignore his own woman for his power and money status, and let her bear the unspeakable pain, or even sacrifice their brows Not a blink.


    But my guess is right, there are women waiting for him in other places! In this way, his seemingly lonely but actually grumbling mood can be explained.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you to find that Gu God then!" Li zedao looked at Nangong Meili''s eyes, which looked like the most precious gem in the world, and said firmly.


    When he saw the sadness in the woman''s eyes, Li zedao couldn''t stand it any more. He really wanted to go up and down the fire for her


    I thought, according to the basic passage of the film, although the female pig''s foot is expressionless, she must be deeply moved. I should take advantage of the opportunity to embrace her in my arms and comfort her


    But in the face of this woman, Li zedao could not do such a thing.


    After taking a look at the cliff nearby and the sword in Nangong Meili''s hand, Li zedao understood that he was worried about being killed and destroyed by Nangong Meili.


    She is not Nangong Wan''er. When she is taken advantage of, she scolds DengZi, but she is very happy. She will really kill people.


    "You?" There was no expression on Nangong Meili''s face, but her heart fluctuated greatly, just like the softest place in her heart was hit heavily.


    Nose is beginning to sour, this feeling of crying has not been for a long time.


    "I don''t know." Li zedao nodded heavily, "don''t be moved and don''t need to thank me. It''s my future mother-in-law. Naturally, I can''t watch her have an accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Nangong Meili looked at Li zedao, nodded and said, turning to leave. If she didn''t leave, she was afraid that she would draw her sword and hurt others.


    "Wait a minute." Li zedao cried.


    Nangong Meili stops and looks back at Li zedao.


    "Are you sure what kind of God can break the curse on your mother?" Li zedao asked.


    "My father once took my mother and a lot of money to the fire ant Valley to see Shentuo, a soul craftsman. This is what Shentuo said after his treatment. It must be true." Nangong Meili said, "in addition, I told my master about my mother the day before yesterday, and his old man also said that it was really a sign of curse. You have to see my mother to know what kind of curse it is, but the God of Gu can break all the curses in the world."


    "That''s no problem. Let me know when you want to start." Li zedao nodded. He worried that the Gu God could not solve the curse of Nangong Wan''er''s mother. Even if he found the Gu God, it would be in vain.


    Now the two soul craftsmen both said that Gu Shen could break the curse, and they couldn''t be wrong.


    Nangong Meili nodded and turned to leave.


    Looking back from her beautiful figure, Li zedao suddenly wanted to sing.


    "You''re always too soft hearted to handle all the problems yourself..."


    After returning to the courtyard, Nangong Wan''er got up and simply prepared some breakfast.


    She blushed and looked at Li zedao with shyness and strong love in her eyes, just like a newly married daughter-in-law.


    Of course, they broke through that relationship last night, so they can be regarded as newlyweds.


    "Ze Dao..." Feeling the heat of Li zedao''s eyes, Nangong Wan''er is very shy. She doesn''t dare to face Li zedao.


    "Wan''er, are we going to change our address?" Li zedao put Nangong Wan''er in his arms and said with a smile.


    "Another name?" Nangong Wan''er''s face turned red and spat, "I don''t call you teacher."How could the idea of this apprentice be so disgusting? But in my heart, I can''t get angry and like it very much.


    "It''s not a teacher. I call you mother and you husband." Li zedao said with a smile, "come on, lady, tell your husband to listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of here! Where are your hands? You are not allowed to do anything wrong... " Nangong Wan''er was already breathless, soft and charming.


    "Lady, tell your husband to listen." Li zedao said with a smile.


    However, Nangong Wan''er could only say shyly, "husband..."


    The voice was waxy and sweet, which really made Li zedao feel numb. His body began to get hot, and he was ready to move somewhere.


    "A cry."


    "Husband..."


    Li zedao''s body was even hotter. He picked Nangong Wan''er up and said, "lady, your voice is so beautiful and your appearance is so lovely Let''s double repair it


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dengtuzi... "


    Good morning begins!


    When they got up again, it was already noon.


    Li zedao went to the dining hall to buy some food materials, and came back to make a few simple dishes. He wanted to ask Nangong Meili to have dinner together, but Nangong Meili was not in her courtyard.


    Li zedao knows that in the next few days, I''m afraid she will stay with immortal xuanming and strive to improve her cultivation.


    At dinner, Li zedao asks Nangong Wan''er about Nangong Meili''s mother''s curse.


    Hearing this, Nangong Wan''er''s face was full of worry and fear. She said: "when the curse broke out, it was even terrible. At that time, I saw the eldest aunt rolling on the ground in pain. Her eyes were bleeding and her mouth was foaming, and she was still scratching one bloody scar after another. Moreover, she not only hurt herself, but also attacked others. That time, I saw the eldest aunt bite a servant''s throat and kill him. After that, my uncle locked my aunt in a room and handcuffed her hands and feet. I was worried that she would hurt herself and others. "


    Li zedao frowned and said, "do you know what the curse is about?"


    "I''m not sure." Nangong Wan''er shook her head. "I asked my mother, but she didn''t know."


    Li zedao nodded. It seems that if he wants to get more information about the curse, he can only ask Nangong Meili''s father face to face. He must know something.


    "Wan''er, after your cousin enters the spiritual realm for a while, I will leave Buzhou college with her and go to the Zhen tribe to find the Gu God." Li said.


    "I see. You need to be safe." Nangong Wan''er nodded. Although she was reluctant to leave Li zedao, she was moved that Li zedao could accompany her cousin.


    I''d like to accompany you, but I don''t have enough cultivation, and I can only pull back.


    As for the rest of the family, don''t count on it. They won''t send experts to the earthquake tribe full of evil mountains and water for the sake of a woman.


    Besides, it doesn''t mean that the more people there are, the better. It requires good luck and fortune.


    In recent years, if the cousins were not so outstanding and the leaders of the younger generation, I''m afraid that their mother and daughter would only be in a more difficult situation in the family, and they might even be swept out of the house.


    You know, when the great aunt first fell ill, there was a voice in the family saying that she would be expelled from the Nangong family. If such a woman stayed in the Nangong family, she would only lose the face of the Nangong family, and even killed her to avoid hurting others!


    At that time, Nangong Meili, who was only nine years old, used her small body to protect her mother behind her. Her two small hands tightly held the sword which was higher than her, and she faced other people in the family with no expression.


    After that, the ancestors of the Nangong family spoke, and the matter came to an end.


    Hearing Nangong Wan''er talk about the things that happened to Nangong Meili''s mother and daughter, Li zedao can''t help sighing. If he had lived in such a cold-blooded and merciless family, he would have left long ago.


    If Nangong Meili''s father was his own father, Li zedao would have cut off his father son relationship.


    After lunch, Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er have been lingering for a while. Then he gets up and goes out of the courtyard, intending to go to the pill pavilion to continue to learn how to make pills.


    For the next two and a half days, he planned to spend time in the elixir Pavilion and began to study how to refine elixir.


    Dan master is divided into nine grades. Nine grade Dan master is the peak of the profession of alchemy, but the beginning of the profession of soul craftsman.


    In other words, if you want to be a soul craftsman, you have to have the body of soul first. Needless to say, in addition, you have to be a Jiupin Dan master!


    That''s because before you want to integrate the soul into the elixir, you have to refine the soul melting elixir. The soul melting elixir is a nine grade elixir. Only the nine grade elixir has the strength to refine it.


    This is why the occupation of soul craftsman is so rare in the divine realm, and its status is so detached.


    Along the way, I met several students. After they met Li zedao, all the freshmen quickly bowed and called him respectfully: "see you, Mr. Li."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Li zedao was so proud that he said hello to the students one by one with a smile he thought was the most handsome and kind-hearted. He said a few words of encouragement that were extremely nutritious.


    Of course, even if the words of encouragement were no longer nutritious, the students felt as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. They wanted to sit cross legged on the ground and start practicing immediately.


    The eyes of those young girls were even more ambiguous. They really wanted to undress Li zedao immediately.


    After a while, Li zedao came to the danyao Pavilion.


    Dongfang Xiaochu just came out of the danyao Pavilion. When he saw Li zedao, who was facing him, and saw the kind of smile on his face that seemed so unkind, his whole scalp became numb, and a rather bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    But I had to bow and greet him quickly: "Master Li."


    "Oh, it''s so clear. I haven''t seen you for a while. Your cultivation hasn''t improved much. You can see that you don''t work hard. You can''t do that in the future." Li zedao raised his head haughtily, cleared his throat and reproached him with an old voice.


    I''m sneering in my heart. Ma Dan, how dare I miss you? Dare to make some secret moves? Don''t think this handsome guy doesn''t know that you encouraged Dongfang Xingchen to come to me for trouble.


    Ma Dan, if this handsome guy didn''t have two brushes, he would have suffered a great loss.


    ChuChu? Dongfang Xiaochu''s heart trembled wildly, and he felt that there were hundreds of strange poisons in his body. He almost couldn''t help pulling out his sword to chop Li zedao!


    However, he could not resist. No matter his identity or his own strength, he was steadily suppressed by this damned bastard, and there was no room to move.


    He could only squeeze out a humble smile on his face, and said in a tone that even he felt strange: "Master Li''s teaching is well remembered by the students."


    "Cough, it''s so good. Don''t let the teacher down on you." Li zedao was satisfied with the attitude of Xiao Chu in the East. Hand is extended in the past, patted East Xiao Chu''s shoulder, to show encouragement!


    Eastern Xiao Chu face that stiff smile simply solidified, the body is more violent shaking a few times.


    It hurts! The pain in my heart! He felt whether the bone on his shoulder had been smashed by this damned guy.


    This insidious son of a bitch, he even made a cunning move.


    "Well, time is gold That gold coin, so hurry back to practice. If you don''t know anything, go to my courtyard and find Mr. Li. Anyway, we are classmates for a few days. Mr. Li will teach you well. " Li zedao, a teacher concerned about students'' studies, said.


    "More Thank you, Mr. Li Dongfang Xiaochu''s forehead was sweating, and his eyes were fierce. He cursed the women of Li zedao''s family.


    He swore that one day he would make this damned son of a bitch look good.


    "Go ahead." Li zedao waved his hand with a gentle smile.


    "The students are leaving." Xiao Chu in the East was almost like running for his life. He ran away quickly.


    I thought that when I met this son of a bitch in the future, I would say that I didn''t see him running away. Anyway, the college doesn''t stipulate that if you see a teacher, you have to say hello. Otherwise, you have to deduct credits. If you can''t get away with it, you can just play dead.


    Li zedao raised his chin and strode into the danyao pavilion with a proud face. The staff inside knew Li zedao. After all, he was the first person in the history of danyao pavilion to become a Danshi as a student Although, that''s yipindan master.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Li zedao changed into a teacher in his teacher''s clothes and became a teacher in the college. It can be imagined that his cultivation has entered the spiritual realm, so he came to say hello to him one after another.


    "You''re welcome, everyone. I''ll go to the third floor myself." Li zedao''s smiling response.


    "Isn''t this brother Li?" A cold voice came.


    Li zedao looked back, grinned and responded with great enthusiasm: "isn''t this taishu brother?"


    But see too uncle no Ji facial expression contain evil spirit, a pair of ready to draw sword to kill appearance. At the same time, he also put on the teacher''s clothes, obviously he also passed the examination yesterday.


    Li zedao has reason to believe that the staff of the assessment office either received money or were blind women. Otherwise, how could this guy pass the assessment?


    But remembering that Liu Qingfeng can also become a teacher of Buzhou college, Li zedao thinks it''s natural for this guy to pass the examination.


    Taishu Wuji hates Li zedao very much. It''s not because this guy looks like a dog, it''s not because this guy defeated himself on the competition stage, it''s not because this guy seems to have some ambiguous moves with Gongshu Linglong!


    It''s because this guy is so mean.


    As soon as he thought of the shame he had suffered on the stage, taishu Wuji had an impulse to draw his sword and kill people.


    Unlike the eastern stars, taishu Wuji doesn''t think he is defeated, and he won''t be ashamed to see others. If you fight openly and honestly, taishu Wuji is sure to turn Li zedao into a dead dog."Congratulations on your passing the college examination and becoming a teacher of the college." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "What? Brother Li has also been assigned to the elixir pavilion? " Uncle Wu Ji asked lightly. If so Damn, I can''t see this ugly face every day?


    What''s going on in this college? How can even this kind of scum be arranged to enter the pill pavilion? Does he know the way of pills?


    Well, taishu Wuji really didn''t know that Li zedao had passed the two examinations of the danyao pavilion with such terrible results. He didn''t know that the leader of the danyao Pavilion said that he was not qualified to be Li zedao''s master. Later, Li zedao became a master of the danyao Pavilion as a student Although, that is to hang up a casual job, only get wages, but do not have to work.


    What''s more, taishu Wuji''s heart is full of anger. How can this son of a bitch be teased by the best woman in the best? How can he de be summoned by the president?


    Taishu Wuji never knew what envy was and what jealousy was.


    But yesterday at the examination office, he envied and envied him. He really wanted to kill him to replace him.


    Li zedao''s eyes blinked. He had heard that this guy was a four grade elixir for a long time. It seemed that he didn''t just blow, but also had two brushes. Otherwise, the college would not have arranged for him to enter the elixir Pavilion.


    "This..." Li zedao didn''t mean to say that he was now a slave of shuifeiling.


    "How many elixirs are you?" Taishu Wuji interrupted Li zedao.


    "Well One grade. " Li zedao slightly bowed his head, very embarrassed to say.


    "Yipin?" Too Uncle Wu Ji mouth corner pulled pull, he wants to laugh, he wants to burst out laughing. How dare you be arrogant in front of me?


    What''s more, the practice of Buzhou college is extremely disappointing. It''s just a one-time elixir. How can we arrange him to enter the elixir pavilion? Isn''t this lowering the level of Dan Yao pavilion?


    Is it to arrange him to come in and serve tea and water to these Dan masters? If so, it makes sense.


    Think of this, too uncle Wuji raised his chin, cold hum, looking at Li zedao face full of disdain and disdain.


    Li zedao knew that there must be some misunderstanding about this guy. At the moment, he didn''t explain much with a polite smile. Li zedao has always been very kind to the losers and those who are not handsome.


    Not to mention that taishu Wuji is not only not as handsome as he is, but also a defeated general of his own. Li zedao is more kind.


    "Hum!" Taishu Wuji snorts coldly, turns around and wants to leave. He really disdains to be associated with such scum. It''s not good to lower his identity.


    But see the front medicine old face with a warm smile, quickly come.


    When taishu Wuji saw this, he was filled with pride. He felt that he was too damn excellent. He thought that the danyao Pavilion attached too much importance to him. He came to report on the first day, and Shifu came out to meet him.


    Of course, the danyao Pavilion and the teacher attach so much importance to themselves that taishu Wuji naturally knows that he can''t rely on his pet to be charming. He quickly welcomes them and shows his respect.


    "Master..."


    "Oh, it''s Wuji. Wait for me to be my teacher." Yaolao took a look at him and nodded with a gentle smile. Then he simply bypassed taishu Wuji and quickly walked to Li zedao. He grabbed him with great enthusiasm and said with a smile, "brother Li, you''re here."


    "Brother medicine." Li zedao smiles and bows.


    "Brother Li is really talented. I haven''t seen him for two days. He has entered the spiritual realm. I''m really amazed." Yao Laogan exclaimed. Even if this guy has amazing talent in Dan medicine, he has a soul body. He will become a soul craftsman just like the pavilion leader.


    He has such amazing talent in his cultivation. He has entered the spiritual realm at such a young age. It is not impossible to enter the spiritual mirror like the dean in the future.


    One thing Yao used to be proud of was that he had an excellent apprentice. Now Li zedao''s appearance makes him feel that his apprentice''s talent is just like that. It''s really hard to mention.


    "Brother Yao, I''m very flattered." Li zedao modestly waved his hand, but it was true that I was such an excellent appearance. Look in the eyes is to show the color of expectation, hope medicine old continue to boast, don''t stop.


    "It''s rare that brother Li can be so modest and unremarkable." The medicine old praises a way.


    "Where, where..."


    Here, yaolao talked to Li zedao, and I exchanged greetings there. The smile on taishu Wuji''s face had already solidified. His mind roared violently, and his heart set off unprecedented waves. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw or what his ears heard.


    Why does that scum look so familiar with master? They''re even brothers? Even, seeing master like this, it''s just flattering him or even flattering him


    Master bapin is flattering a master Yipin


    Taishu Wuji felt that his outlook on life, world outlook and values had completely collapsed into pieces and could not be stitched together any more.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    "Brother Yao, this Oh, Tianjiao is yours "Apprentice?" Li zedao''s eyes fell on taishu Wuji. His eyes were full of ridicule, and he really sneered.


    "Well, what kind of pride am I? Brother Li, you are the real pride of heaven. " Old medicine said sincerely.


    Looking back at the stiff expression of taishu Wuji, he said: "Wuji, come here, master. This is your martial Uncle Li."


    "Martial uncle..." Taishu Wuji''s face turned white, his chest ached violently, his throat became sweet, and his eyes became scarlet.


    He thought Li zedao had come to the danyao pavilion to help him bring tea and water, but who thought he had come to be a martial uncle? He couldn''t accept anything about this huge gap.


    "Wuji, why don''t you say hello to Uncle Li?" Seeing that taishu Wuji didn''t say hello to Li zedao, yaolao scolded him.


    However, seeing that taishu Wuji''s face was strange and his body was shaking, yaolao naturally wondered why his apprentice''s mood suddenly became so abnormal.


    Yao Lao has been obsessed with the art of Dan medicine for many years, and even hasn''t been out of this Dan medicine Pavilion for a long time. Naturally, he doesn''t know the grudge between taishu Wuji and Li zedao.


    "How are you, martial nephew..." Li zedao looked at taishu Wuji and blinked. He was really happy. This kind of "Pa Pa Pa!" It''s great to hit the face.


    "You You... " Too Uncle Wu Ji simply blew up, the whole person hysterical, excited can''t.


    He raised his finger to Li zedao. His eyes full of blood were full of humiliation!


    "Wuji, what are you doing?" Seeing that taishu Wuji looked like an enemy, yaolao was just silly. He really didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Li zedao!" Taishu Wuji ignored yaolao and pointed at Li zedao like a dead man and yelled, "how dare you humiliate me?"


    Li zedao looked aggrieved and anxious to explain something: "nephew, is there any misunderstanding between you and me? Uncle, like your master, it''s too late to hurt you. How can I humiliate you... "


    "Li zedao, shut up! Shut up... "


    When he heard that his nephew and uncle were not finished, taishu Wuji felt that he was about to collapse. There was a strong sense of indignation and collapse in his voice, as well as a trace of resentment.


    He has never been so helpless and collapsed as he is now. Even though he was rejected when he first summoned up the courage to confess to Linglong, he was not so helpless and collapsed. On the contrary, it aroused his fighting spirit.


    But now, too uncle Wuji can''t stimulate any fighting spirit, because the identity is there!


    Even if Li zedao is shameless, even if he is just a pindan master, but so what? He is a martial uncle Unless, taishu Wuji no longer admits that medicine is his master!


    But this kind of deceiving teachers and killing ancestors is not as good as behavior. How can taishu be able to do it? If he does, he will have no place in the divine realm.


    The next second, a mouthful of old blood simply came out of his mouth. Then, taishu Wuji''s eyes turned white, and his body fell heavily on the ground, completely fainting.


    The medicine old corners of the mouth smoke wildly, a time can''t respond to come over.


    "Ah, martial nephew, what''s the matter with you? Why did you faint? " Li zedao was concerned and worried. "Is it because he learned that he had such an excellent and handsome martial uncle that he was so excited that he fainted?"


    Li zedao blames himself. He thinks he''s too much. Even if he''s excellent, he''s still so handsome. Can he stop giving people real stimulation?


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, the sober taishu Wuji resigns to the college. After that, he takes less than an hour to pack up his luggage and leaves the college.


    He didn''t want to face all this and didn''t want to call Li zedao martial uncle, so he had to run away.


    Because he left too suddenly, too low-key, so until a long time later, many of his brain powder still did not know that he had left Buzhou college.


    Li zedao didn''t know that taishu Wuji left Buzhou college.


    In these two and a half days, he did not leave the danyao Pavilion for a moment, until the third morning, he stepped out of the danyao Pavilion.


    At this time, Li zedao looked so embarrassed.


    His hair was scattered, his eyes were bloody, and his face was tired. There was black soot on his white face. His robe was also dirty, and his whole body was filled with a very pungent smell.


    In the past two and a half days, Li zedao began to try alchemy. However, because he had just started to contact alchemy, and there was no other person to guide him, he began to understand everything by himself. Therefore, several furnace blasts happened in the middle of the way.


    The power of the explosion is not too great for Li zedao, who has been baptized several times, but it is enough to make him feel embarrassed and make the alchemists in the surrounding alchemy room panic. They are really worried that the elixir Pavilion will not be destroyed in this way.Fortunately, this terrible thing did not happen.


    His dirty hand reached into his arms and pulled out a small bottle. Li zedao grinned evil. It took a lot of hard work to make this good thing. In the future, it will come in handy when you meet a fool like Shangguan Bowen.


    Li zedao is confident that this medicine will be far more powerful than those he spent a lot of money to buy in Qingmu town before. After all, it has been carefully improved by himself.


    Of course, in order to be absolutely at ease, Li zedao felt that he should find a chance to verify it.


    Find some idiots from the Oriental family to try it out? Li zedao increasingly felt that his idea was quite good.


    Put this medicine bottle back in his arms, Li zedao took out another medicine bottle, and the warping mark at the corner of his mouth was even worse.


    Those who are strong in spirit and spirit are stronger than ordinary people in physical strength. The simple spring medicine is not enough to make them lose their mind, but this carefully refined magic pill is not the same.


    Even those who are strong in spirit and spirit will be lost in some illusion for a short time after taking this pill.


    Li zedao sighed that these two kinds of pills are really necessary medicines for killing people at home.


    "Li zedao?" Just when Li zedao felt that he was too strong, a voice of surprise came.


    Li zedao looked up, but saw Gongshu Linglong was staring at himself with a look of surprise.


    Li zedao was more or less embarrassed. He quickly restrained the evil smile on his face, put the Chinese medicine bottle back in his arms, coughed gently, put one hand on his back, and said solemnly: "Linglong, you should call me Well, Master Li


    Li zedao knows that his teacher''s image is gone, but he still has to have style.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Gongshu Linglong''s face simply smoked. I really want to refute him and say that you are like a teacher? How can a teacher not pay so much attention to his appearance? How can such a wretched smile appear on the teacher''s face? You can see at a glance what you want to do wrong.


    However, seeing Li zedao''s appearance of pretending to be a calf, he was so cute that he wanted to laugh.


    I wonder, shouldn''t I hate him? I''ve been swearing at him in my dreams, but now I can''t hate him at all. On the contrary, I''m a little happy in my heart.


    "Master Li..." Gongshu Linglong pursed a smile and made a kind of bow, "is this going down?"


    "Oh, Linglong is busy with you. If the teacher has something else to do, he will go first." Li zedao waved his hand and walked away without any hesitation.


    On the one hand, he was deeply afraid of this Gongshu Linglong who had some acquaintance with Antarctica. As soon as he saw her, he thought of all kinds of things that had happened, and his heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, if you don''t hurry to the courtyard of shuifeiling, you will be late. Who knows how the woman will torture herself after being late?


    "Mr. Li, I haven''t said anything yet This asshole He left in a hurry, but he stamped his feet, and there was resentment in his eyes.


    Why is he so reluctant to see himself? Is it because I''m too good-looking to be fascinated by myself?


    Gongshu Linglong increasingly feels that his idea is right.


    At the moment, the little hand clenched into a fist, and there was a strong color on the little face. I thought, wait, you must not escape from the palm of my hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangge, this is the name of the courtyard where shuifeiling lives.


    In Xiangge, shuifeiling sat cross legged, her eyes closed, her hot face was a bit painful, and the fog was rolling over her head, and a lot of heat was being forced out of her body.


    Between breathing, shuifeiling''s clothes began to emit a lot of white smoke, and then "whoosh" all of a sudden, a flashing red flame came out, simply burned her clothes into ashes.


    So shuifeiling''s crazy body was simply exposed to the air, but her skin was not as white as before, but as red as the cooked shrimp.


    At this time, shuifeiling''s eyes suddenly opened, and the amorous feelings in her eyes had been replaced by pain. The next second her mouth opened, and a mouthful of turbid blood gushed out of her mouth, immediately covered her chest and gasped heavily.


    "Damn fire scorpion! Damn it The water imperial concubine spirit looks extremely ugly to secretly scold a sentence, plan to get up to walk toward that bath bucket, soak oneself this hot body in that ice water, then can continue to drive out that inflammation poison in the body, but suddenly a burst of dizziness, say what all can''t lift strength.


    "Damn, I still underestimate the fire scorpion!" She cursed in her heart.


    Just then she heard a knock on the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao first went to a pool and simply combed. Then he came to the Xiangge in a hurry. He was relieved that he was not late.


    Striding to the courtyard door, smelling the intoxicating fragrance in the air, Li zedao reached out and knocked on the door, and was ready to be teased by shuifeiling.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    Li zedao was worried. You deserve to be so handsome. Otherwise, why didn''t shuifeiling tease others, but he just wanted to tease you?


    After a while, no one came to open the door.


    "Sister water, are you there?" Li zedao knocked on the door again and cried.


    There was still no response, as if there was no one in the courtyard, but Li zedao heard a slight movement coming from inside.


    Obviously, shuifeiling should be in it.


    At the moment, I can''t help muttering in my heart that this woman doesn''t open the door on purpose, does she? After a while, I''ll be late. Then I''ll have a reason to trouble myself. This intention is extremely vicious.


    Li zedao naturally won''t let her plot succeed. He turned his eyes and said to himself, "sister Shui doesn''t seem to be at home. Forget it, I''ll clean the yard first and help those flowers and plants water."


    Naturally, Li zedao would not break through the door foolishly. With a flash of his body, he had already crossed the wall of the courtyard and appeared in the fragrant courtyard.


    I saw a few fallen leaves and withered petals on the ground of the quiet courtyard.


    Through half a day''s contact, Li zedao knew that shuifeiling was a man who loved cleaning very much. Naturally, he did not allow the flowers and leaves in the courtyard. It can be imagined that shuifeiling did go out these days. Even if he had come back, he would have come back this morning.


    Li zedao''s eyes moved away from the fallen leaves on the ground and fell on the house in front of him, but his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    There''s an extra smell in the air that didn''t exist before.


    The smell of blood! Rich smell of blood!


    So, did shuifeiling get hurt? If so Li zedao felt that he should return to the elixir pavilion to make pills, and then deliberately blow up a few elixir furnaces as a celebration.


    In the room, the water imperial concubine Ling''s eyes were slightly cold, and filled with a strong murderous air.


    This damned little brother, how dare he enter his Xiangge without his consent? I really don''t know what to do!


    In my heart, I was even more worried about whether he would just break in and see what he shouldn''t see. He wanted to make a sound to let him get out, but it was blocked in the throat with a lot of anger. Her chest was very dull, as if she was heavily pressed by a big stone. She was almost suffocated by the pain, and could not make a sound anyway.


    At the moment, I can only struggle to hide my body in the bucket in front of me.


    However, it was not easy to stand up, but in front of a black, a soft leg, the whole person fell heavily on the ground, chest that two groups full of exaggerated soft, heavy with the ground to a close contact, it is issued a dull sound, like a big water ball hit heavily on the ground.


    "Pa!"


    Pain! Unprecedented pain! The spirit of shuifeiling was in a trance. She doubted life and wanted to cut off the weapon she was proud of.


    She had never thought that such close contact between her chest and the ground would cause such intense pain. It seems that one day ago, she was poisoned by fire scorpion, which is not so unbearable, is it?


    However, shuifeiling knew very well that it was not the time to doubt life. She had to get up quickly and hide her body in the ice water of the bucket. Otherwise, if the cunning was a lecheron, she would like to pretend to be a pure little brother. When she saw something she shouldn''t see, she might have to kill someone.


    So, she clenched her teeth and tried hard to get up from the floor, but she found that the fall made her strength clean.


    Water imperial concubine spirit wants to cry without tears, can only pray that damned guy don''t Leng head Leng brain of break in.


    Outside, Li zedao was shocked when he heard the news from inside. How could he feel like the sound of a mass of meat slapping on the ground?


    Li zedao suddenly remembered that there was a smart cat in the room that he didn''t like and was lustful. At the same time, he was envious and envious. Could it not be that damned cat that was too naughty and brought something to the ground?


    Before that movement, this bloody smell is also the result of the civet? The civet won''t get hurt, will it?


    No wonder, the smell of blood in the air is not like human blood. It seems to be more fishy than human blood.


    Li zedao was worried. If the spirit cat was really injured, he would have to kill himself to avenge his spirit cat?


    "Sister Shui, your civet seems to be injured. I have to go in and have a look." Li zedao was very clever and said to himself.


    Although this kind of smart act is quite stupid, Li zedao thinks it is necessary to do so It''s self consolation.


    Inside, the water imperial concubine Ling lying on the ground couldn''t move. Her face became extremely ugly, her eyes became scarlet and vicious, and she was full of murderous spirit.


    This kid, damn it!


    "Qiu Qiu, don''t let anything happen to you. If anything happens to you, sister Shui will be very sad." Li zedao muttered again, then pushed the door open and went in.Then, Li zedao''s eyes were immediately attracted by the scene in front of him. His eyes were suddenly widened and almost rolled out of his eyes. The brain is more violent roar, set off a huge wave, I can''t believe what my eyes see.


    It seems that the situation is totally different from what I imagined! What about civet? Where''s the damn civet?


    Most importantly, what happened to the ketone body exposed in the air? How can a piece of blood be as red as the cooked shrimp?


    What''s more, she can sit dead with her buttocks up What''s that fluffy thing? fox''s tail? Dog tail? Does shuifeiling like to play this tune?


    Why? It seems to be alive and still moving


    An extremely terrifying murderous atmosphere swept in, directly enveloping Li zedao in it.


    Li zedao''s heart was shaking wildly, his back was cold, as if he had fallen into the icehouse, but his forehead was sweating.


    Now say what look in the eyes dare not to see water imperial concubine Ling that pair of terrible eyes, in the heart then regret to the acme, how so stupid than of break in?


    "Why? What about the ball? The ball? are you there It doesn''t seem to be in this room. I have to look for it... " Li zedao said in a confused voice that he wanted to go.


    "Come back, or I''ll kill your family..." The water imperial concubine Ling lips diligently wriggled next.


    She couldn''t make a sound, so it was very light, but it was enough for Li zedao to hear it.


    Li zedao''s body, which was just about to run away, was fixed there. His heart was shivering again, and his air-conditioning was pouring out.


    Look at this situation, shuifeiling can''t move. Otherwise, she won''t kill people only with her eyes. I''m afraid she''s already dead. So now maybe there is a chance to escape from the college, and then find a place where there is no one to hide. This terrible woman may not be able to find herself.


    But what about Nangong Waner? What about Nangong Meili?


    Take them away? After explaining to them, I''m afraid shuifeiling has already killed them!


    In saying, this woman said to kill your family will certainly kill your family! She will certainly vent her anger on Nangong family. I''m afraid that she will burn them down!


    The brain is turning quickly, weighing the pros and cons. Li zedao smiles bitterly. Why is it so hard?


    I''ve come to be an undercover, a savior of the universe, and a butcher of the invaders of the divine realm. In order to achieve my goal, what''s wrong with using all kinds of despicable means?


    Even though he is a big traitor and villain in the divine realm, he is the guardian of the whole nation and an absolute hero when he returns to the ordinary realm!


    But, how did love grow up?


    Li zedao could only turn around and look at shuifeiling''s eyes. His heart trembled and almost stopped beating.


    This woman, this look is terrible!


    I''m really aggrieved. It''s not my fault. I came to your report on time according to your request. Who knows that you have such a habit and such a tune? And look at this posture, this is spring - medicine to eat too much, play too much lead to off force?


    Li zedao would like to persuade her that this is not possible. If you think about it, you can find a man. For example, I dare not take off my clothes when you draw your sword against my neck. The masts and sculls are going to be destroyed


    "Put me in that barrel!" Water imperial concubine Ling lips again Zhang, is to have a hot breath to spurt out.


    "Poof!"


    Between the breaths, another mouthful of hot, smelly blood came out of her mouth.


    "Sister Shui, are you hurt?" Li Ze Dao was stunned. It seems that the situation is different from what I imagined. He thought that shuifeiling had gone too far and had taken too much spring medicine, which led to fatigue. He didn''t expect that she was really injured, and the injury she suffered was not light.


    The water imperial concubine spirit is really lazy to respond to this seems so idiotic question, of course, she also has no strength to open her mouth, even has no strength to open her eyes.


    Li zedao frowned and quickly went to pick up shuifeiling, but it was so hot to start with. It seemed that what he was holding was not a beautiful body enough to make all men crazy, but a large piece of red coal. Li zedao felt that his hand was about to be ignited.


    With the corner of her eyes, I scanned her buttocks for a few more hairy things, and her heart was cool again.


    It seems that it''s not Taobao''s fox tail or dog tail that costs a few yuan or a few tens of yuan. It''s a real one! So shuifeiling is


    Li zedao was sweating. I really couldn''t imagine it.


    Feeling that his clothes were also burning, Li zedao threw the hot body into the bucket filled with ice water and put out the fire on his body.


    Shivering in the heart, what''s wrong with her body? How can it be so hot? It''s no different from a stove! And the tail What tail? Did you see the tail?


    Li zedao shook his head decisively. I didn''t see anything. I really didn''t see anything.Li zedao wants to cry. I''m afraid shuifeiling won''t believe that he didn''t see anything?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    "Poop, poop..."


    The ice water in the wood was boiling quickly, and a lot of smoke and bubbles came out. The ice water was boiling like this.


    Soon, the hot water in the bath bucket was evaporating at a speed visible to the eye, but shuifeiling was not scalded to the skin.


    With the cultivation of the strong in spirit and spirit, the heat of boiling water can''t hurt her.


    "What kind of injury did she suffer? How can the body be so hot and exaggerated? " Li zedao''s little heart trembled and almost jumped out of his throat.


    Knowing this, he rushed out of the house and left the yard. Soon, he came back with a large piece of ice and threw it into the bucket.


    Soon, the ice melts into water, the water begins to boil, and then evaporates quickly.


    Seeing this, Li zedao quickly left the courtyard again and brought back a large piece of ice.


    In this way, Li zedao brought in more than ten pieces of ice, and the water temperature was basically stable. Gradually, shuifeiling''s skin was basically restored to its original state, no longer like the cooked shrimp before.


    Li zedao gently breathed out a breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t dare to leave. He could only stay there, thinking about all kinds of countermeasures with a worried face.


    What if shuifeiling wants to kill people?


    If shuifeiling asks herself to be responsible for her? So what?


    If she is a hot beauty, that''s all. However, she''s not a human, isn''t she a kind of animal transformed into a human? It''s said that some powerful beasts can be transformed into human form through cultivation in this spiritual place.


    Look at that tail. It should be a fox or a dog, right?


    And the relationship between shuifeiling and the dean is so close, so the dean is not a person?


    Just when Li zedao was trembling from his throat, shuifeiling slowly opened his eyes and his eyes fell on Li zedao.


    At this time, her delicate body is still hidden in the barrel, but her face is no longer the kind of sexy charm in the past, and the frown and smile is enough to attract people''s soul, and it is not the kind of gloomy and violent that makes the scalp numb.


    She just looked at Li zedao standing there with no expression. Li zedao''s body was shaking, his scalp was numb, and he was about to cry.


    "Sister Shui, are you better?" Li zedao spoke carefully. He felt that he should say something, otherwise he would be tortured by such strange silence.


    The water imperial concubine spirit suddenly smile, extremely charming sex appeal person soul smile.


    At the same time, her flawless hand stretched out from the wood, hooked her finger to Li zedao, and said, "little brother, come here."


    "This Sister Shui, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave now. I won''t disturb you to rest. " Li zedao''s heart trembled. He knew that this woman was going to settle the accounts after autumn.


    "Little brother, if you don''t come here again, my sister will be angry." Water imperial concubine Ling Jiao laughs a way, the kind of amorous feelings between eyebrow Yu, really hook a person soul!


    "Ma Dan, this is probably a fox! Look at this What''s more, the smell I heard before is not body odor at all No, that''s the most authentic body odor! The reason why shuifeiling uses such a strong flavor is to cover up the Sao flavor... "


    Li zedao murmured in his heart, but he could only harden his head and get ready to flee at any time.


    Always have to resist, can''t be motionless, let her give her to kill first and then rape, right?


    "A little closer." Shuifeiling continued to hook her fingers.


    Li zedao had to bow slightly, trying to lean his old face, whose skin was twitching slightly, towards shuifeiling''s charming face.


    Shuifeiling''s greasy fingers with drops of water tease Li zedao''s face. Li zedao''s nerves are even tighter. It seems that the fingers that cross his face are not enough to make the hand addict crazy, but a poisonous snake, a centipede and a disgusting caterpillar


    Water imperial concubine Ling big eyes flutter flicker, smile way: "little brother, you tell elder sister, what did you see?"


    "This..." Li does not know how to answer this question.


    Why are women always so bored? They always like to ask questions that clearly know the answer.


    But I have to say that this woman''s figure is really hot, and the hairy tail on her buttocks greatly satisfies the man''s dirty mind


    "My sister hates being rejected, and she hates being cheated." Shuifei Lingjiao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The tail behind my sister is so delicate. Where did you buy it? " Li zedao swallowed his saliva and said carefully. He knew that this woman didn''t care about being naked. What she really cared about was the hairy tail.


    "Oh, you see the tail." The water imperial concubine spirit is smiling, the voice is to become the Yin Li vicious, "the younger brother, the elder sister wants to kill you very much, how to do?"At the end of the speech, the nail on her perfect hand suddenly grew a few inches. It seemed so sharp and sharp. On the sunlight shining into the room, it was even more twinkling with strange cold!


    Then, she grabbed Li zedao''s face with her fierce hand!


    Li zedao was so scared that he didn''t dare to fight with him. His figure flashed. He stepped back a few meters, gasped heavily, and his face was full of fear and vigilance.


    In the heart secretly scolds this woman really too vicious, unexpectedly wanted to destroy own this handsome face.


    But shuifeiling didn''t get up to pursue him. His big bright eyes looked at his hand with satisfaction. They praised that it was really a perfect hand. Could it be regarded as the blessing of the last life to die in this hand?


    Li zedao was relieved. He knew that this woman didn''t want to kill herself, otherwise she would have jumped out of the barrel Even if she''s naked and has a tail behind her ass.


    After looking at Li zedao for a while, shuifeiling suddenly chuckled. The sexy eyebrows, charming lips, and the long pink neck exposed in the air, the charming clavicle, were very provocative.


    In the face of such a smile, Li zedao''s scalp is numb, as if to see a ghost.


    "Little brother, is sister''s tail sexy?" Water imperial concubine spirit color Mi Mi asked a way.


    Li zedao nodded somewhat difficultly: "sexy..."


    "Do you like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I like it. " Li zedao wants to cry, but he doesn''t really like it. Fake is OK. It''s acceptable to add some interest, but it''s true It''s creepy just to think about it.


    "I like it. I''ll show you my sister''s buttocks. Do you agree?" The water imperial concubine spirit a Mei eye past, the voice is all full of enchantment.


    "This..." This question really baffled Li zedao. Would you like to be killed by this woman? I don''t want to Li zedao felt that he was too hypocritical.


    "Good..." Li zedao is very embarrassed to lower his head, shy like a little virgin in love.


    "You''re honest." The smile on shuifeiling''s face was even more brilliant. Her beautiful big eyes seemed to contain water. When she laughed, there were two attractive dimples on her cheek.


    All I heard was "Hua la!" With the sound of water, she got up from the tub, lifted her plump but slender legs, walked out of the tub, and completely exposed her perfect body to Li zedao.


    Li zedao quickly lowered his head. His little face was a little red and he didn''t dare to look at it more. He secretly scolded this evil spirit in his heart. It''s not worth his life to tempt the dead.


    Water imperial concubine spirit swept and began to pretend pure Li zedao one eye, pursed mouth light smile, strolled toward the front that cabinet walked past, behind her, a white as snow tail with her pace gently shaking, appear so strange charm.


    Open cupboard, water imperial concubine spirit takes out a bath towel, will coagulate the water bead that hangs on the body to wipe dry.


    Then she took out a robe and wrapped her beautiful body and strange tail, but the unfathomable profundity of her chest and the looming plump long legs still cling to people''s soul, which is really hard to extricate herself.


    He went to the big soft reclining chair and lay on his side slightly. He hooked his fingers to Li zedao and said with a charming smile, "little brother, come here."


    Li zedao felt that he had been ordered by a rich woman. He felt humiliated in his heart, but he could only walk to shuifeiling with a stiff head. Naturally, he didn''t dare to look at her casually.


    I thought that this woman really went too far. How could she lie down in such a ecstatic posture? How can she be half naked? Isn''t that to torture the dead?


    "Little brother, although you see what you shouldn''t see, it''s a big help for your sister." The water imperial concubine works properly the facial expression of a face smile not to smile, in the heart wear solid have afterpalpitation.


    After all, I still underestimate the fire scorpion''s poison.


    She thought that she only needed to force most of the inflammatory poison out, and then soak it in ice water. Unexpectedly, the inflammatory poison was so overbearing that she soaked more than ten pokes of ice water, which basically drove it out.


    If Li zedao didn''t come in by mistake and constantly help to bring ice, it would be a very troublesome thing. Can''t he go out naked?


    "Plus you are so lovely, I really can''t bear to kill you, so I won''t kill you. " Water imperial concubine spirit laughs to cackle of say. Her smile, like a rose in full bloom, has an indescribable charm.


    I thought that if you were not the son of Nu Wa, the son of that damned old man, I would have dug out your eyes.


    "Thank you, sister water." Li zedao was relieved again and quickly bowed, thinking that his life was really saved.


    Thanks to Li zedao''s parents, thank you for giving birth to such a handsome son!


    "But from now on, little brother, you are my sister''s person. You are a smart man. You must understand my sister''s meaning?" Water imperial concubine spirit asks a way.


    "I understand." Li zedao nodded quickly, "I''m willing to go through fire and water for my sister."Li zedao felt guilty when he said something he didn''t believe.


    "Really?" Shuifei Lingjiao said with a smile. It''s lovely that little brother lies seriously. If he didn''t know his character, he would have believed it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    "Really Li zedao''s face is more serious than ever, and his heart is even more empty! Your sister''s ah, wait for which day this handsome guy''s cultivation surpasses you, see how this handsome guy bullies you!


    "In that case, let''s go with my sister tomorrow morning." The water imperial concubine spirit laughs with a plot to succeed of small fox similar, make Li Ze Dao''s small heart is a burst of shiver again.


    "Follow my sister''s orders." Li zedao nodded his head, not frowning at all. But in the heart was terrified, thought the female devil would not want to find a place where no one to pit himself?


    Why do you want to come in?


    "Little brother, why don''t you ask where to go?" The water imperial concubine works properly to smile a way, more and more feel this little younger brother''s hypocrisy of time really lovely extremely, lovely all want to eat him.


    Your sister, ask can not go? Li zedao was disgusted with slander, but he was loyal and said, "sister Shui is my brother''s sister. When my sister says where to go, my brother will follow me without hesitation No matter what the world is like, Li zedao is disgusted by his words.


    "Cluck..." Water imperial concubine Ling Jiao laughs a voice, the color of full face tease, "little brother, you don''t want face of time good lovely."


    This boy is shameless, but it is not without merit, at least he is very handsome, is there? In addition, just now he could escape far away, but he chose to stay.


    Water imperial concubine Ling knows, that is because oneself that sentence "I kill your whole family" worked.


    It''s really a sentimental little brother. My sister really likes you.


    Of course, she would have dug out Li zedao''s eyes if she hadn''t killed him.


    "But my sister really does." Without waiting for Li zedao to say that he was wronged, he continued to show his loyalty with a serious face. Shuifeiling''s big eyes flashed and then said.


    With a shy smile on his face, Li zedao felt that this woman was sick, just like the emperors in ancient times, who knew that the eunuchs were full of hypocrisy, but they were so comfortable.


    All of a sudden, Li zedao''s body is just a meal. You are the eunuch, and your whole family are eunuchs!


    "From now on, you are my sister''s confidant. You should listen to my sister and serve her well. My sister will not treat you badly." Shuifeiling stood up and stood in front of Li zedao, with a smile on his face.


    "I will live up to sister Shui''s expectation." Li zedao expressed his loyalty quickly and felt that he was too cheap. He was so cheap that he wanted to despise himself.


    "It''s so good. Go to the canteen and buy some food. Come back and help your sister make some food." Said shuifeiling.


    "That..." Li zedao hesitated.


    "What? It''s embarrassing for you? "


    Li zedao said awkwardly, "sister Shui, I don''t have any gold coins on me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than an hour later, Li zedao, who had served shuifeiling well, walked out of the Xiangge. He looked up and looked at the scorching but not warm sun in the sky. His eyes became a line, and he felt like an alien.


    Just now really too dangerous, almost by water imperial concubine Ling this female devil head to kill.


    Li zedao silently thanks Li zedao''s parents for giving birth to such a handsome son.


    Suddenly, she promised Nangong Meili that she would accompany her to the earthquake tribe to find the God. When the time comes, shuifeiling won''t let herself leave. What should I do?


    Li zedao rubbed his temple. He had a headache. He had to think of a way at that time. Anyway, he had to accompany Nangong Meili.


    After returning to the new courtyard, Li zedao washed himself well and changed into clean clothes. Then he left and came to the courtyard where Nangong Wan''er lived. At this time, Nangong Wan''er was meditating in the courtyard. When he saw Li zedao coming, he was overjoyed. His delicate body rushed into Li zedao''s arms and hugged his neck tightly.


    I haven''t seen her for two days. Nangong Wan''er misses her so much that she wants to eat Li zedao now.


    Being stimulated by shuifeiling for many times, Li zedao''s heart was already on fire. At this time, he hugged this body full of youth, and it was on fire all of a sudden.


    "Cough, madam, it''s time for us to practice." Li zedao grinned, holding Nangong Wan''er''s buttocks in his hands, picked him up and rushed into the room.


    "Dengtuzi..." Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao with big eyes, and her body is hot and shy.


    So she is looking forward to this kind of thing.


    "Call your husband." Li zedao corrected.


    "Husband..." Nangong Wan''er whispered, her face full of shyness.


    After a weekend full of love, Nangong Wan''er''s face was pasted on Li zedao''s chest, listening to the powerful heartbeat. Her red face was attractive, shy and satisfied.She never thought that one day she would be so infatuated with such a man.


    In Nangong Wan''er''s fantasy, she will marry a man who she has never met before and will not fall in love with each other. After that, she will spend most of her time at home teaching her husband and children and living a plain life.


    She doesn''t have the courage and strength of a cousin, dare to say "no" to the arrangement of the family! She couldn''t resist the family''s arrangement, she had to obey.


    God treats her well. Li zedao''s dramatic appearance has changed everything.


    "Wan''er, I have to leave the college tomorrow. It''ll take me a few days to come back." Li zedao fondled Nangong Wan''er''s head.


    "What? Is there a mission? " Nangong Wan''er looks up at Li zedao with surprise and worry in her eyes.


    She knows that from time to time, the college will arrange some tasks for these teachers in Buzhou college that students can''t complete. Compared with the tasks that Ren Wuge needs students to perform, these tasks are naturally full of more unknowns and dangers.


    "Well, I will go out with another teacher in the college. That teacher''s strength is extremely strong enough to kill me, so there won''t be too big a problem in safety. Don''t worry." Li zedao''s big hand gently crossed Nangong Wan''er''s smooth back without saying much.


    On the one hand, it''s not easy for Li zedao to talk to Nangong Wan''er about shuifeiling. He can''t tell her that the famous shuifeiling teacher is not a human, can he?


    On the other hand, Li zedao really doesn''t know what mission shuifeiling is going to take him out to perform, but maybe it has something to do with her injury this time. She really plans to take herself to find the field.


    If so


    Li zedao''s careful dirty can''t help shivering. Even shuifeiling, such a terrible woman, suffered such a big loss. As soon as he met each other, he couldn''t be killed immediately?


    "Be safe." Nangong Wan''er said softly.


    The girl who always likes to draw a sword is quite gentle when she is gentle.


    "You are also yourself. Don''t go to the task pavilion to get any tasks. Your husband is a teacher in Buzhou college now. Tell him what you need, and he will help you." Li zedao explained. Last time Nangong Wan''er was hurt by enigma fox, which really scared him.


    "I see." Nangong Wan''er said with a smile, "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll practice in this courtyard and wait for you to come back."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li zedao came to Xiangge early.


    At this time, shuifeiling was in the courtyard, holding a copper spout in her hand, pouring a pot of flowers full of leisure and elegance over there.


    Looking at her slightly upturned buttocks, the waist that can be grasped with one hand, I imagined the tail hidden in the clothes in my mind Li zedao quickly moved his eyes away, put his head up, and let the nosebleed back.


    Since Nangong Wan''er forcibly robbed him of his virginity, Li zedao felt that his composure in the face of beauty had become worse.


    Before that, Li zedao would not have had any superfluous ideas in his mind He lost his ability to think directly.


    Shuifeiling put down the copper pot, turned back and blinked at Li zedao. She said with a smile: "little brother, you look like a spring heart. There are still some kisses on your neck Yesterday I went back with your little lover, Nangong Waner. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was almost choked to death by this, and his face was embarrassed.


    How could this monster even know such things? She''s not just eavesdropping outside the wall, is she?


    "What''s the posture?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want a tail from my sister for your little lover?" The water imperial concubine spirit a Mei eye past.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s mind inexplicably appeared the kind of picture that Wan''er had a tail behind her, and he felt a little angry.


    "Little brother, do you think your sister is good-looking or your little lover is good-looking?" Shuifeiling walks to Li zedao with a charming smile on her face. She raises her green jade finger and teases Li zedao''s chin.


    What''s more, Li zedao was full of provocation. He gently blew a mouthful of fragrance beside his ears. With the fragrance on his body and the deep view on his chest, Li zedao''s little heart would tremble again. If his self-control ability was far stronger than that of ordinary people, his body would have collapsed on the ground.


    Xiangyan guixiangyan, shuifeiling asked this question, but Li zedao wanted to cry.


    Isn''t that bullshit? You coquettish fox, you can''t even compare with Wan''er in our family, OK?


    In his heart, but his mouth couldn''t say that. He quickly stepped back and tried to stay away from the evil. If he didn''t stay away, he would also lie on the ground.


    Hands bow, a serious face said: "in the eyes of everyone, Wan''er is far less than sister water you, but in my heart, Wan''er and sister water compared to each other have their own merits."


    "Cluck, it seems that in my little brother''s heart, my sister still can''t compare with your little lover." The charming smile on shuifeiling''s face was even worse, and her answer was quite satisfactory.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    "In my little brother''s heart, sister Shui is as important as Wan''er. A little brother''s lover and a little brother''s sister are my closest friends." Li zedao was disgusted by his servility again.


    "Is it?" The smile on shuifeiling''s face was even worse. I don''t know why. Seeing Li zedao''s poor performance over there, she thought it was very interesting.


    Li zedao nodded quickly.


    "Go ahead and help my sister prepare bath water. After my sister takes a bath and changes clothes, we''ll set out." Water imperial concubine Ling that finger once again raised Li Ze Dao''s chin.


    "Sister Shui, please wait a moment." Li zedao secretly scolded the fox for many things. What kind of bath can he take if he can walk directly? Do you think you can get rid of that coquettish smell?


    After shuifeiling took a bath and put on his clothes, it was more than an hour later. Li zedao was almost asleep.


    At present, shuifeiling takes Li zedao to leave Xiangge and walk out of the college gate to Cangying Pavilion. At this time, the servants in Cangying pavilion have already prepared a Cangying waiting for shuifeiling.


    After the two men got on the back of the eagle, the servant patted the eagle''s wings. The huge wings of the eagle suddenly spread out, and there was a clear roar in his mouth. Then when his wings swung, there were still two people sitting on his back. Their bodies were already as fast as lightning, and then they sped forward.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, the direction of the eagle''s flight was not the plain ahead, but the endless mountains behind.


    There are ten fierce places in Shenyu. The plain in front of Buzhou mountain, which is covered by heavy snow all the year round, is one of the ten fierce places. Every night, the weather in the plain will become extremely fierce. The weather will be violent, and there are all kinds of ferocious beasts.


    Therefore, even the strong in the spiritual realm dare not easily spend the night on the plain.


    At the same time, the Buzhou mountain range, which borders on the Buzhou plain, is also one of the ten most dangerous places!


    Of course, the top of the mountain where Buzhou college is located is a safe place. After all, Buzhou college existed tens of thousands of years ago, and there are many strong people sitting on it. Those poisonous insects and beasts dare not enter the site of Buzhou college at will.


    But it''s not safe to be far away from the college. For example, Li zedao and Nangong Wan''er met the Dragon Python when they were a little far away from the college.


    Not to mention the mountains far away from Buzhou college, no one knows what kind of powerful poisonous insects and beasts are hiding here.


    Therefore, the college does not encourage students to stay away from the college alone. If they want to explore in the mountains to find all kinds of precious natural resources and treasures, or to practice, it is better to work together.


    Along the way, shuifeiling was strangely quiet. She just sat there and closed her eyes. She didn''t tease Li zedao, and didn''t explain the final purpose of her trip to Li zedao.


    Naturally, Li zedao would not ask much, and he was too lazy to enjoy the magnificent mountains in front of him. He kept a trace of vigilance in his heart, and at the same time, he closed his eyes and felt the abundant aura between heaven and earth.


    Although you have already entered the spiritual realm, you are only practicing in the spiritual realm. You can''t even beat the female fox in front of you.


    However, Li zedao also knows that the promotion of cultivation is not urgent. He has to be down-to-earth step by step, and he has to have great opportunities.


    I thought that according to the speed of cultivation, it would take at least two months to reach the highest level of the spiritual realm, and it would take a year to reach the middle level of the spiritual realm, right?


    This kind of cultivation speed is undoubtedly fast to the point of disgusting, but in Li zedao''s view, it is too slow.


    I don''t know how long later, I opened my eyes and looked up at the clear sky. My eyes showed extreme melancholy. I won''t really never see my mother or sister Mengchen from now on, will I?


    I don''t know whether they are good now or what they are doing at this time.


    After a sigh, Li zedao closed his eyes with a look of pain.


    At this moment, he deeply realized what it means to be a stranger in a foreign land alone.


    It wasn''t long after that, Li zedao only felt that the eagle was flying down rapidly. It was obvious that he was almost at his destination, but he didn''t want to open his eyes to look around and continue to close his eyes.


    Anyway, even if there''s any danger around, there''s shuifeiling in the way.


    If the danger comes from shuifeiling While Li zedao''s mind was moving, his tongue at the corner of his mouth moved slightly, and he had already licked the foreign body hidden in his mouth.


    Ma Dan, just fight like a fox! Even if it''s dead, you have to pull your tail off.


    A moment later, the eagle landed steadily.


    Li zedao frowned and opened his eyes to see that the place where the goshawk fell was a huge Valley, surrounded by towering cliffs. Without the goshawk, it would not be easy for him to go down to such a deep valley.


    The valley was darkened by the lack of sunlight. The tall shrubs around it were full of miasma and looked desolate and dilapidated. There was a smell of decay in the air, which was so depressing.There was even more silence around, as if this was the place of death and there were no living creatures.


    Looking to the northwest, you can still see an endless dense forest. The leaves on those trees in the dense forest are black, which looks extremely strange.


    Li zedao glanced at the strange forest, his heart trembled a few times, and instinctively felt the danger.


    What the hell is this place? And what''s the matter with that dark forest? Is this the blood wood that Lao Jian mentioned unintentionally before, which can be used to make weapons?


    Blood wood is as hard as iron, and its leaves are extremely sharp, and even contain severe poison. Therefore, some people like to use the leaves of blood wood directly as concealed weapons.


    Lao Jian also said that blood wood is extremely rare. It''s good to see one in the deep mountains and forests, so it''s hard to imagine that there is such a large area growing in such a place.


    The water imperial concubine spirit opens the eyes that are always closed all the way, and there is a trace of hatred and dignity in the charming eyes. It can be imagined that this trip is not easy.


    Such eyes fall into Li zedao''s eyes, which makes his heart tremble. Sure enough, this trip is very dangerous!


    The water imperial concubine spirit''s body shape flashed and floated to the ground.


    Seeing this, Li zedao jumped down from the back of the eagle and stood behind shuifeiling. He looked around as if he was facing a big enemy. He seemed to be ready to help shuifeiling block all kinds of dangers at any time.


    The water imperial concubine Ling looks at Li zedao who starts to pretend again with a smile. She doesn''t want to expose his hypocrisy. Even if she does, with the thickness of the boy''s face, it must be that his face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump and he shouts injustice to show his loyalty.


    The water imperial concubine spirit hand stretched out past, lightly patted the back of the Cang Ying once.


    The goshawk has the intelligence. It knows the meaning of shuifeiling. As soon as it spreads its huge wings, it soars and soon becomes a black spot.


    "Come on, little brother." The water imperial concubine spirit a Mei eye past.


    "Sister Shui, where are we going?" Li zedao couldn''t help asking. I probably know that the reason why shuifeiling let Cangying leave just now is because this place is full of danger.


    Although the goshawk is not small in size and fast as lightning, its combat effectiveness is far less than those powerful animal poisonous insects. If it stays here, I''m afraid it will be gnawed to the bone, right?


    Therefore, Li zedao''s body instinctively tenses, and his eyes scan around with vigilance, especially the dark dense forest full of the breath of death. Who knows if there are some terrible guys hiding there?


    "Help your little brother to find a wonderful geomantic treasure land and bury you." Water imperial concubine Ling Chong Li Ze Dao charming wink.


    Li zedao apologized: "sister Shui, don''t make fun of my younger brother."


    The smile on shuifeiling''s face changed, which made Li zedao feel nervous. He said, "little brother, do you know how my sister was hurt before? It was hurt by that damned fire scorpion. "


    "Fire scorpion?" Li zedao''s face is moving.


    In the library, Li zedao saw an introduction about the fire scorpion from a book. This is a very tall scorpion, but its speed is as fast as lightning, and its skin is as hard as iron, so it is very difficult to hurt it.


    Not only that, the poisonous needle on the tail of this kind of fire scorpion is even more poisonous. That kind of poison is called inflammatory poison.


    It is said that people who have been poisoned by this poison will suffer from fire. If one can''t handle it properly, his body will ignite and become a pile of ashes.


    Therefore, although the fire scorpion is not listed in the list of the top ten fierce beasts in the divine realm, it is powerful enough for the strong in the spiritual realm to directly detour after encountering it.


    No wonder the body of shuifeiling was so hot yesterday. She was poisoned by the fire.


    It''s just that shuifeiling''s cultivation is strong, and it''s estimated that he took some antidote pills after poisoning, so his body didn''t burn to ashes Li zedao felt that it was a pity that the old man didn''t have eyes. If only this fox had been burned to ashes by a fire.


    "The fire scorpion dares to hurt sister Shui. It''s time to kill her!" Li zedao looked very angry. He really wanted to take the sword and chop the scorpion into meat sauce to help shuifeiling revenge.


    "Since you also think the fire scorpion should be killed, go and kill it. Your sister will help you to cheer up." Just like changing face, shuifeiling has a charming smile, and her voice is soft and charming.


    Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like looking at a superhero. His eyes are full of bubbles.


    "Ah?" Li zedao is a little silly. Shouldn''t you be the main force and I''m a cheerleader?


    "Little brother, do you have any questions?" Shuifeiling''s face is full of ridicule, and her hand is habitually stretched out to provoke Li zedao''s chin. What''s alive is that a hungry wolf is teasing a simple and handsome virgin.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    The words have already said dead, Li zedao riding tiger difficult, can only quickly shake his head, indignant said: "naturally no problem! I''m going to find the fire scorpion. I''m sure I''ll never die with him. I''ll help sister Shui out of your bad temper! "


    "Cluck Little brother, what you said really moved my sister so much that she wanted to make a personal commitment. " Water imperial concubine Ling a face enchantment, gas if orchid square, gently blowing fragrance in Li zedao''s ear, "if you really can kill that fire scorpion, elder sister will expose that tail, let you see enough how?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao would like to scold you for your dog''s tail. Do you believe that when the handsome guy has the strength to beat you down, he will chop your tail with a sword Strange, why do you have a trace of expectation in your heart?


    "I must be too eager for the unknown knowledge." After trying to understand the key, Li zedao was deeply moved by his desire for knowledge.


    If all young people are so eager for knowledge as themselves, why worry that the country is not strong?


    In the heart slander unceasingly, but a face bashful expression, gave own head low down, a pair of pure love small virgin appearance, whispered: "water elder sister, you don''t like this..."


    The body is suddenly stiff, the expression on the face is simply solidified, the eyes are simply round, almost rolling down from the eyes.


    Crotch, a flawless nail is a long and sharp hand, gently buckle there, at any time may be hard grip.


    "How is that?" Water imperial concubine Ling Jiao Di Di of say, that hand is a tiny to shrink.


    Li zedao''s body jumped more tightly, and the big sweat beads rolled down from his forehead.


    If it''s an ambiguous flirtation between lovers, shuifeiling''s move will naturally ignite Li zedao''s fire. But now shuifeiling''s hand is no less than a poisonous snake, and he has to bite it hard at any time. Li zedao is not frightened.


    "Little brother, I can''t see that you are a big kid." Water imperial concubine Ling Jiao laughs a voice, that face has the color of charm that can''t say.


    In addition to panic, Li zedao felt that this woman was very smart and knew her power.


    "If you can''t kill the scorpion, my sister will tear it down and cook it into soup. What do you think of that lovely ball for dinner?" The strength of shuifeiling''s hand increased a few points again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face turned green, and his mind turned suddenly. Do you want to bite the magic pill hidden in his mouth, and then spit it out to this dead rascal?


    No, no, this woman''s strength is too terrible. In case of failure, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die?


    "Cluck, little brother, sister is joking with you. Look, you are scared." The water imperial concubine Ling said with a giggle, but her hand also moved up from Li zedao''s crotch. Finally, she put it on Li zedao''s face and gently stroked it. Her face was full of pity and ambiguity. Her voice was charming and explicit to the extreme, which made Li zedao feel painful and happy. She felt her bones numb.


    "It''s too late for my sister to hurt you. How can I be willing to hurt you?"


    "Sister Shui loves her little brother." Li zedao forced to smile, but his back was chilly. He was soaked in cold sweat.


    Just a moment ago, he really felt that he was going to become a eunuch.


    With a charming smile, shuifeiling moved her hand away from Li zedao''s face, pointed to the black forest in front of her and said, "through the blood forest in front, you can reach the fire scorpion''s nest. After a while, my sister will lead the fire scorpion out and entangle it. At that time, my little brother, you will take this opportunity to enter the fire scorpion''s old nest and help my sister take something out from there


    "I don''t know what it is?" Li zedao asked curiously. I thought that it was really a rare blood wood. If I have a chance, it would be good to collect some leaves of blood wood and ask the old sword Gang to make them into concealed weapons.


    "Huoyan pill." The water imperial concubine works properly red lips light open, the eye son suddenly reveals indescribable hot and greedy, obviously for this fire fire fire Dan, she is extreme desire.


    "Huoyan pill?" Li zedao''s face was moved.


    wants to know that this kind of poisonous insect like fire scorpion is the inner elixir that has stored the essence of heaven and earth.


    And Huoyan pill is the inner pill of fire scorpion.


    Generally speaking, the inner elixir cultivated is naturally located in the body of these fierce beasts and poisonous insects. The only way to get it is to kill them and then dissect the corpse to get the inner elixir.


    But there''s a situation where some predators will spit out endosulfan by themselves, and that''s when they raise their children.


    the essence of the essence contained in this inner Dan can be absorbed by their children, helping them grow up with the fastest speed.


    As for why shuifeiling had to do this kind of immoral thing to capture other people''s inner elixir, Li zedao didn''t know, just as Li zedao didn''t know why she had to do something to her good brother.


    It''s not that she''s hungry and thirsty, so she''s addicted, right?


    "Sister Shui, so there are small fire scorpions in that cave?" Li zedao swallowed and his heart trembled.Children are not as powerful as adults, but they should not be underestimated.


    If it is pricked by the poisonous needle on its tail, it may not die, but it will suffer a lot, and even have to run naked for some time.


    "Not much, just a dozen." Water imperial concubine Ling blinked an eye, smile some don''t doubt good intention.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart trembled even more. He seemed to see that he was not only poisoned by the fire, but also bitten to pieces by more than a dozen fire scorpions.


    "Come on, little brother." The water imperial concubine works properly finger lightly in Li Ze Dao that is lightly drawing on of face to row, smile a way, "let that nest of damned fire scorpion see our elder brother''s fierce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, little brother, you have to be careful. The leaves of blood wood are very sharp and poisonous. If you are cut, my sister will die of heartache." Shuifeiling has a caring look on her face.


    "Thank you for your concern." Li zedao said, thinking that this woman is the best candidate to play Daji? She just needs to be herself. She even saves props.


    At present, shuifeiling takes the lead to flash into the front of the blood wood forest which reveals the strange breath of death.


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva. He could only keep up with it with a stiff head. He held the handle of the sword tightly and was ready to draw the sword at any time. There might be some danger in this dark forest of blood wood. It''s better to be careful.


    Compared with the outside, the blood wood forest is more humid and full of miasma, which makes it difficult to breathe. There is even a faint smell of blood, which is the smell released from the blood wood.


    From time to time, there are all kinds of insects, birds and beasts that can''t be named. These insects, birds and beasts don''t even make any noise. They are faster than lightning and disappear from Li zedao.


    To Li zedao''s relief, he didn''t encounter any attack after he came in. Obviously, the residents living in the blood forest are quite reasonable and won''t attack people at will.


    At this time, the water imperial concubine figure in front suddenly stops, squints eyes to see to the front, the corner of the mouth is to raise a trace of inexplicable range.


    Li zedao always held a heart and was alert to the movement around him, so even though his cultivation was not as good as shuifeiling, he stopped when shuifeiling stopped, not much slower than shuifeiling.


    Nerve is all of a sudden tense up, the situation is not right!


    "Little brother, I''m so sorry that my sister ignored one thing." Shuifeiling looks back at Li zedao, who is nervous. She looks like a smile, but there is a trace of schadenfreude in her eyes, as if Li zedao is going to have some bad luck.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao swallowed his saliva, looking uneasy and alert to the movement around him.


    In the heart secretly scolds this woman to be really too bullying person, she definitely knows what, but intentionally does not tell oneself.


    "Sister forgot, you are human." The water imperial concubine Ling blinked, that charming small face looked full of innocence.


    "Sister Shui, this What do you mean Li zedao doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with people?


    "There are a group of blood bats who like to eat people in this dense forest." Water imperial concubine Ling charming smile, "as soon as you enter this blood wood forest, they immediately smell you."


    "Blood bat?" Li zedao smell speech pupil instant stare round, scalp numbness, eyes show a trace of horror.


    Voice just fell, there were bursts of wind around, this wind is with an extremely strong smell of blood.


    Li zedao looked up in horror. His eyes, which were already very round, were even more round. His little heart was shaking wildly, and he was sweating!


    There are eyes around! Countless eyes!


    These eyes were so bloody, without pupils, they looked so bloody and terrible.


    At the moment when Li zedao saw this eye, countless blood bats of palm size rushed to Li zedao, with a posture of tearing it to pieces.


    "My God Li zedao''s look was so startled that he didn''t pee in his pants.


    If you are caught and bitten, even if you take baijiedan immediately, you will have to be in a coma for ten days and a half months, and even have to waste some parts on your body.


    What''s more terrible is that the blood bats live in groups. They are a large group of people and can''t kill them all at one time. Therefore, even if the strong people in the spiritual realm encounter the blood bats, they have no courage to entangle with them.


    As for the cultivation below the spiritual realm, even in the quasi spiritual realm, when attacked by the blood bat, there is basically only one way to die.


    The Buzhou mountain range of blood bats can''t be ranked at all, that is to say, there are more poisonous insects and beasts than blood bats. That''s why Buzhou mountain range will become one of the top ten fierce places in Shenyu.


    Li zedao wanted to run, but there was no way to escape.


    "Ma Dan, is it easy to bully when you are a handsome guy?" Li zedao''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet.Since we can''t run, we have to fight hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    "Bang!" The dragon''s voice came out of its sheath, and a sword shadow flashed through the dark forest.


    During breathing, Li zedao''s body was enveloped by a layer of blue aperture. At the same time, his body was spinning rapidly, just like a top.


    The next second, the extremely fierce sword spirit overflows, the blood of the stench splashes!


    A large number of blood bats were cut into countless pieces by Li zedao''s sword spirit.


    However, the tragic death of the companion did not stimulate the other blood bats, and did not make them feel fear. They just like to see the enemy, one by one, looking at death as if they were going home, smashing into the blue aperture, but there was a great disparity in strength, and they were cut into several pieces all at once.


    Strangely, these blood bats didn''t attack. They stepped aside and watched the bustling shuifeiling with great interest, just like shuifeiling was the air, and just like shuifeiling''s breath made them afraid, so they didn''t dare to get too close.


    Looking at the fast rotating aperture, the charming eyes of shuifeiling are full of splendor and admiration.


    Even if she is very proud, she can''t help but admire that this little brother is really a demon. In less than two months, she has mastered the second sword of Lei Qie''s sword Jue. These cultivation talents are really enviable and enviable. People are so ashamed that they want to bump to death. It''s really a person with Nu Wa''s blood.


    After two incense sticks, there was no more blood bat in the dense forest.


    Li zedao''s fast rotating body was still there, and the blue light on his body gradually faded.


    At this time, he looks so terrible, like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell.


    He gasped and his eyes were red. It was obvious that he had already killed them.


    All over his body was dyed red by the stinking blood, and even on his hair, his face and body, there were still a lot of blood bats'' strangled flesh.


    Looking around him, the bodies of blood bats piled up into mountains. The scene looked so terrible and heroic.


    "Oh..." Li zedao''s stomach twisted, his mouth opened and he vomited wildly.


    He vomited heartbroken, vomited the pill hidden in his mouth in advance, vomited the morning meal, vomited the bile, vomited the stomach acid, and in the end, he was about to vomit out his heart, liver, lung and kidney.


    It''s not just nausea, it''s fear, the fear of killing, the fear of death.


    The water imperial concubine spirit always smiles to recite of witness all these, even full face intoxication of breathing that thick blood smell in the air came.


    "What a wonderful taste." Her scarlet tongue stretched out and gently licked her sexy red lips.


    For a long time, Li zedao was a little familiar with the smell that he could not resist. He only felt that his body was extremely soft. If it were not for the dead bats around, he would have been sitting on the ground.


    "It''s a crime. How can we kill so many people? I''m afraid there are thousands of them? " Li zedao is very difficult to stand up straight body, really want a sword in the past, will be over there watching the bustling water imperial concubine Ling to a sword to kill!


    He knew that this woman''s action was not to kill herself. She knew very well that the blood bats could not hurt herself with her own cultivation, but to disgust herself.


    She''s taking revenge! Revenge oneself saw her body, saw her that tail even more.


    She made it!


    Li zedao is disgusting, really disgusting. He has never been so disgusting!


    This kind of disgust is not only because the blood of the blood bat is too smelly, but also because of the killing! In the end, Li zedao felt a little scared.


    After all, he is not a murderer, and sometimes he can''t bear to trample on an ant on the ground, so such killing will not bring him any pleasure, but will make him extremely painful and disgusting.


    "Little brother, you are so brave. My sister likes you so much. What should I do?" The water imperial concubine works properly the eye imitates if to hold water, Jiao Di Di says.


    Li zedao looked at the water imperial concubine Ling with a hard smile, carefully over the body of the blood bat, and his heart trembled violently. What a sin, this damned fox!


    "Sister Shui, are there any waterfalls around here? I''ll go and have a good grooming first. " Li zedao said with difficulty.


    The flesh and blood of the blood bat on his body really made him sick, and his stomach began to feel sick again.


    "Little brother, do you know why my sister asked you to kill these blood bats?" Water imperial concubine spirit charming smile inquires a way.


    "My little brother is stupid. I don''t know the meaning of sister Shui''s move." Li zedao said with a forced smile.


    Anyway, he really can''t say something like "get rid of harm for the people", and even more can''t say that it''s because you want to get back at me.


    "To cover up your breath." Said shuifeiling.


    "Breath?" Li zedao was stunned and immediately understood.


    "Fire scorpion''s eyesight is very poor, little brother, you are such a big living person standing in front of them, they may not be able to see your outline. But their sense of smell is extremely terrible. Once you and I get out of this blood forest, they can immediately smell you and me. At that time, even if you are lucky enough to enter the nest, you will be exposed all at once. "The watery eyes of shuifeiling whirled around Li zedao: "now you are covered with blood bats Oh, and internal organs, which can completely cover up your smell. "


    "Oh..." Li zedao''s face changed greatly, his stomach twisted violently again, and then he bent down and vomited wildly.


    The water imperial concubine spirit sees this, full face schadenfreude smile, in the heart really has cannot say comfortable.


    Damned little coyote, dare to break into her sister''s yard without her consent? And see my sister''s body? Always think of my sister as a fool? It''s time to dig out your squinting eyes and peel off your face which is thicker than the wall.


    In my heart, I decided to go back and draw the scene of my little brother''s vomit. When the next class starts, I''ll take it out and let the teachers and students who come to the class copy it!


    I think when my little brother sees it, his expression will be wonderful, right?


    Oh, by the way, I have to show my love to my little brother in front of his little lover sometime.


    But my little brother is really a beast. My fiancee ate my sister-in-law before she got it.


    Well, if Li zedao knew that shuifeiling was making these ideas, he would pull out his sword to fight with her.


    After enough time to vomit incense, Li zedao lost all his physical strength. When his legs softened, he fell to the ground, gasping for breath. He was very sad and indignant.


    Want to oneself crisscross love sea pick flower innumerable, in the past those women which is not by oneself infatuated with, to oneself obedient?


    How now can be bullied by a woman so embarrassed?


    Soon, Li zedao figured out the answer to the question. That''s because this woman is not even human. How can she be fascinated by herself?


    Li zedao firmly believes that his charm is not enough!


    "Little brother, see you so elder sister''s heart ache to death, quickly took this Dan medicine, will let you be more comfortable." The water imperial concubine works properly a pair of distressed have no way of appearance, the jade finger a bullet, will a Dan Yao bullet to Li Ze way.


    Li zedao didn''t reach for it. After all, his hands are not dried up yet.


    He took the pill with an accurate mouth and didn''t want to Gulu it down his throat. Anyway, shuifeiling didn''t need any poison if she really wanted to kill herself. Besides, she still needed to help her sneak into the fire scorpion''s nest to take out the fire pill.


    At the end of the pill, Li zedao felt that his chest was cold. Most of the nausea and pantothenic acid disappeared and his strength recovered.


    "Thank you, sister water." Li zedao stood up and said.


    Since there is no way to cut off the woman''s tail at once, we have to compromise.


    A man should be like Li zedao''s good brother. He has to be flexible, flexible and hard. He has to be active and judge the situation to make the most correct choice.


    What is a moment of honor or disgrace?


    Li zedao suddenly wanted to sing.


    "He said that the pain in the wind and rain is nothing. Don''t be afraid. At least we still have dreams. He said that the pain in the wind and rain is nothing. Don''t ask why..."


    "Sister Shui means fire scorpions don''t attack blood bats?" Li zedao asked. I didn''t expect that this woman would let herself kill the blood bat. She had such a deep intention. In order to completely cover up her smell, she had to cheat the small fire scorpions in the old nest.


    I''m really a fox. I have some brains.


    "What do you say?" The water imperial concubine Ling smiles, just like the spirit of the devil, "the blood bat knows the power of the fire scorpion, and the fire scorpion also knows that the blood bat is difficult to deal with. In addition, there is no conflict of interest, so they don''t provoke each other. Occasionally, the blood bat flies into the fire scorpion''s nest, and the fire Scorpion will not react."


    "The last time I went into the fire scorpion''s nest, I noticed that there were several blood bats perching on the top of the nest."


    "I see." Li zedao suddenly realized that he admired her. "Sister Shui is as careful as silk."


    "Little brother, the way you pat your sister''s ass is so cute." Shuifei Lingjiao laughs, and her charming face is a bit shy. It makes Li zedao feel uncomfortable, as if I really patted your ass?


    I said, what''s your ass to shoot? Such a big tail curled up in that, too harsh!


    "Little brother, I''m going to collect the flesh and blood of the blood bat and smear it on my sister to cover up what''s on my sister Fragrance. " Li zedao said seriously.


    He knew that shuifeiling would not smear the flesh and blood of the blood bat on his body, which meant that he was upset and let off his emotions.


    "Little brother, are you sure it''s the fragrance, not What''s the taste of it? " Shuifei Lingjiao laughs.


    "Fragrance." Li zedao bowed his head and said with embarrassment.


    "Little brother, my sister can still smell the cheap smell on you, not to mention the damned fire scorpion. Smear more blood of blood bat." The water imperial concubine spirit laughs to cackle of say, small hand outstretched to Li Ze road that direction random a clap.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    For a moment, Li zedao felt that a terrible force suddenly swept over him, which made his face change and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    The next second, he just fell on the mountain of blood bat''s body, fell a dog to eat excrement, and rolled twice.


    "Oh..."


    After Li zedao vomited his strength again, shuifeiling was so distressed that he gave Li zedao a pill to restore his strength.


    At this time Li zedao extremely humble counsels the head, also dare not offend lowly many mouths, wants to have many good to have many good.


    "Little brother, do you know what a bitch is?" Water imperial concubine spirit laughs to cackle of say.


    Li zedao was reluctant to smile and did not dare to say more.


    Going on, shuifeiling also described the basic situation of the fire scorpion''s nest and the specific location of the fire Dan with Li zedao.


    It''s about his own life, so even in how to exclude, Li zedao is still very serious one by one in mind.


    Shuifeiling also gave Li zedao a bag made of precious Tianshan ice silk, which was used to carry the Huoyan pill. After all, the Huoyan pill is fire and has a terrible temperature. If you use a normal bag, it will be ignited immediately.


    However, if you take the Huoyan pill away, it will naturally disturb the small fire scorpion in the cave, whose cultivation is no less than that of the strong one in the spiritual realm.


    How to get rid of them, shuifeiling let Li zedao think of his own way.


    Also chuckled that you are so cute, those female scorpions who have never seen the world will naturally be fascinated by you, and then hand deliver the Huoyan pill.


    Li zedao can only laugh and curse his mother in his heart!


    This forest of blood trees is much bigger than Li zedao thought. In the process of walking, you should be careful of being cut by the poisonous sharp leaves, and pay attention to the danger under your feet.


    From time to time, he would encounter a swamp with great suction. Li zedao knows why the poisonous insects and beasts shuttling through the blood wood forest are so fast. They are natural selection, and the fittest survive. If the speed is not fast, once they enter the swamp, they will be swallowed up.


    After about a stick of incense, they walked out of this oppressive forest of blood trees.


    But the front suddenly became empty, but it was still overgrown with weeds, full of miasma, and the valley was too deep for sunlight, so it was so humid and dark.


    Of course, this is the most suitable environment for fire scorpions.


    "Little brother, that''s the fire scorpion''s nest." Shuifeiling pointed to the front, with solemn eyes.


    Even she, in the face of absolutely strong defense fire scorpion, also really headache. If you don''t have to get Huoyan Dan, she really doesn''t want to provoke the already refined fire scorpion again.


    Li zedao looked in the direction of shuifeiling, but he saw a cave with a height of more than two feet on the mountain wall hundreds of meters away. The cave was full of miasma and extremely dark, so he couldn''t see the depth of the cave, but he could clearly feel a heat wave with stench rolling out of the cave.


    Li zedao''s little heart trembled slightly. Living in such a big cave, it seemed that the body shape of the fire Scorpion was much bigger than he had imagined.


    In my heart, I have to sigh that this place is really suitable for the growth of all things. Everything can grow so big, such as the chest, the hips and the tail


    "Attention, the fire scorpion has smelled my smell and is about to rush out." The look in the water imperial concubine spirit Mou son is more dignified, obviously is to notice what move.


    Li zedao''s vigilance reached the peak in an instant, and his eyes were staring at the hole.


    "Little brother, be careful what your sister said before."


    After a pause, shuifeiling said more: "if you really can''t give up, your life is very important."


    Li zedao looked at the pretty face full of dignified color of shuifeiling, and seriously doubted whether his ears had heard wrong.


    Just at this time, a series of sharp sounds came, which seemed to pierce people''s eardrum, making Li Ze Dao''s tinnitus uncomfortable. He was really shocked. Is this the sound made by fire scorpion?


    Just this voice, I''m afraid that those who practice under the spiritual realm will not be able to bear it?


    No wonder the mountain range of Buzhou mountain will be called one of the top ten fierce places in Shenyu. The blood bat and the fire scorpion are enough to make people drink. Let alone, there are many poisonous insects and beasts more ferocious than the blood bat and the fire scorpion.


    At this time, a shadow like a hill "whoosh!" All of a sudden out of the cave.


    After Li zedao saw the shadow clearly, the mountain like shadow had already pushed them forward, and a terrible heat wave came, which made Li zedao''s breath simply stop, and hot sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    That eye bead son is to stare round all of a sudden, poured to absorb several cool air, really can''t believe what own eyes see.


    He had imagined the fire scorpion in his mind, but he didn''t expect that the monster was bigger than he thought.The red scorpion was four or five meters high and eight or nine meters long. The tail was thick, and the sharp needle on Li zedao''s thigh was shining with strange red light.


    The hair on the body is even thicker than the fingers, just like a caterpillar hanging upside down on it. It looks really horrible and disgusting.


    In front of such a giant, Li zedao and shuifeiling are so small that they are not as big as others.


    The poisonous needle on the scorpion''s tail was enveloped by a circle of dazzling red cyclones, which made Li zedao feel hot and hot. The terrible heat seemed that his clothes were about to burn.


    Obviously, the fire scorpion, who has a very sensitive sense of smell, has already recognized the smell of shuifeiling for a long time. She is the innocent bastard who planned to steal its huoyandan two days ago, so she didn''t even hesitate to launch the most fierce attack directly.


    Shuifeiling''s face was dignified, and her little hand was shaking. There was a whip as white as snow in the palm of her hand. I didn''t know what kind of animal fur was made of.


    At the same time, the whip was wrapped in a circle of red and blue intertwined cyclones containing the power of terror. Li zedao was stunned.


    You should know that the strong in spirit and spirit can use the breath of heaven and earth for themselves by waving their hands. The cyclone produced by these strong in spirit and spirit is blue.


    Powerful poisonous insects and beasts can also use the breath of heaven and earth for themselves. The difference is that the cyclone they create is red, such as the fire scorpion in front of them.


    But the cyclone created by shuifeiling is red and blue What does that mean?


    So, she is not only flowing with animal blood, but also flowing with human blood?


    She was born to a fox and a human? A man with a female fox or a woman with a male fox? Or is it not a fox but a dog?


    For a moment, Li zedao was very curious.


    When Li zedao was extremely curious, the fire scorpion took the lead in attacking, and a terrible and hot breath came, which made Li zedao''s breathing stagnate.


    "Damn it Shuifeiling''s face was already full of fierce murderous spirit, and the extremely plump body of Miaoman jumped up high, with a fierce whip to meet the tail of Huo scorpion.


    In a flash, two cyclones with terrible energy collide fiercely.


    At the moment of collision, the whole valley almost fell into a very strange silence!


    Naturally, this is the calm when the storm comes!


    Between breathing, a deafening air blast sounded in mid air, and the whole valley was buzzing, like the earth was falling apart.


    That burst out of the air is like a row of sharp blade like, toward all directions.


    For a time, weeds and sand and stones are flying everywhere, no less than a small storm.


    And in the sand, a large and a small two shadows intertwined together, two terrible cyclones continue to fierce collision, the sound of air explosions continue, are a pair of immortal posture.


    Shuifeiling is desperate to create the time for Li zedao to steal huoyandan, while Huo scorpion is furious that this damned fox is planning to steal his huoyandan again.


    Glancing at the terrible battle in front of him, Li Ze felt the fierce wind. He was so frightened that he took a breath of cool air. He had already thrown the question in his heart.


    With my current maintenance, I''m afraid I can only escape when I encounter this fire scorpion? If you meet with him, I''m afraid that one move will be taken to the horizon.


    The more time you delay, the more unfavourable it will be to shuifeiling. Once shuifeiling is defeated, the fire Scorpion will look for trouble. What should you do?


    Although the body is full of the smell of blood bat at this time, who knows how long the smell of blood can last?


    So it''s important to get down to business.


    At the moment, Li zedao didn''t hesitate. He turned into a shadow and quickly jumped to the cave in front of him.


    In an instant, an indescribable heat wave and stench came from the cave, which made Li Ze''s stomach twisted and uncomfortable.


    Li zedao''s endurance is extremely strong, but in the face of the stench wrapped by the heat wave, he still can''t accept it.


    I want to know that this should be the smell of the fire scorpion''s excrement. Coupled with the scorching heat of the fire scorpion itself, the excrement began to ferment under the blessing of high temperature. That kind of taste is even more indescribable.


    Li zedao secretly scolded in his heart that this damned animal is too unsanitary, right? If you want to take a shit, why are you in the cave?


    After biting his teeth, Li zedao looked like he was going up the mountain and down the sea of fire. He was even more nervous. He raised his vigilance to the top, tried to hold his breath and quietly entered the cave.


    In the cave, the heat wave is rolling. Compared with this, the sword Casting Department of the old sword is nothing. At the same time, the indescribable stench is so strong that Li zedao''s eyes are almost closed.The smell came from the mountain of feces in the corner. Li zedao didn''t spit it out after he glanced at it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    According to shuifeiling, the reason why fire scorpions accumulate their feces here is that they play a defensive role.


    The olfactory nerves of most powerful poisonous insects are extremely developed, and they are different from human beings. They basically do not know how to hold their breath. Once they smell such a foul smell, they can''t stand to run away.


    Fire scorpion''s olfactory nerve is also quite developed, but after all, it''s their own shit. It won''t be so disgusting. Besides, it''s so natural that it''s used to it.


    It''s not as dark as Li zedao imagined. It''s not the sunlight that comes in, but there are lots of crystal blocks emitting light on the surrounding mountain wall. This kind of crystal block is the natural product of the cave. Frankly speaking, it''s natural fluorite.


    In Fanyu, this kind of fluorite can be sold at auction after a little processing, but in Shenyu, this kind of glowing stone can be seen everywhere, and no one deliberately mines it, because it is not worth a few gold coins at all.


    The position of the night pearl in the divine realm is the same as that of the light bulb in the mortal realm, which is used for lighting. Besides, it is basically useless.


    The cave is bigger and deeper than Li zedao thought.


    According to shuifeiling''s previous description, the fire scorpion''s nest is divided into two areas. The front area is the place where they shit, that is, the toilet. More accurately, this is the fire scorpion''s first line of defense.


    The back area is where they live, and the huoyandan is naturally in the back area.


    Li zedao resisted the impulse of vomit, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, held his breath, and rushed to the spacious passage ahead.


    The passage is longer than Li zedao imagined, and it is quite tortuous. The more forward, the more hot and dry the surrounding temperature.


    Li zedao knew that this kind of dry heat not only came from the heat released from the fire scorpion, but also from the fire pill that the fire scorpion vomited.


    As the name suggests, Huoyan Dan is extremely hot and extremely hot. It''s hard for ordinary people to get close to it, let alone take it away.


    Therefore, in the blood wood forest, shuifeiling will give Li zedao the bag made of extremely precious Tianshan ice silk. With this bag, the Huoyan pill can be easily packed and taken away.


    However, although the heat wave is rolling, the stench is much lighter, which makes Li zedao feel better. He can breathe more freely.


    Looking at the exit in front of him, Li zedao swallowed his saliva and took a deep breath. He was alert to the movement around him and went quietly.


    When he comes to the exit, Li zedao naturally doesn''t rush out foolishly. Although fire scorpions are basically blind, their eyes play a decorative role, but what if there is a gene mutation?


    Although the blood of the blood bat conceals its own taste, what if something goes wrong?


    So Li zedao first carefully stretched out half of his head, and quickly glanced at the spacious cave.


    Then, eyes simply stare round, scalp numbness, small heart violent twitch a few times.


    But in front of that huge open space, there are more than ten small scorpions, some crawling over there, like walking after dinner, some curling up there as if they were sleeping, and most of the others are slowly biting and swallowing the bodies of animals they don''t know.


    It''s said that it''s a small scorpion, but it''s more than one meter high and two meters long. The fiery red poison needle on its tail is so eye-catching that it makes Li zedao tremble and scold shuifeiling. How can she let herself go to such a dangerous place?


    If there is something wrong with her, Buzhou college will lose the best, the most handsome, the most dazzling and the most promising teacher in history. Then she will be the sinner of Buzhou college! Can she afford that responsibility?


    Finally, Li zedao''s eyes stayed in the center of the cave, and he couldn''t move away.


    There was a big stone, on which lay a ball the size of a basketball, strangely red!


    "This is the fire scorpion''s inner pill, fire fire pill? So big? " Li zedao couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. No wonder the bag shuifeiling threw to him was not small.


    It was very difficult to take his eyes back. Li zedao swallowed, summoned up courage, quietly entered the cave and appeared in front of more than ten fire scorpions.


    Seeing these fire scorpions, he didn''t pay any attention to himself at all, just as if he didn''t exist. Li zedao was slightly relieved, and naturally knew that they had already smelled the smell of blood bats, but they were used to it, so they didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    At present, Li zedao quickly but lightly passed by a small fire scorpion and walked towards the big stone.


    The closer he got, the more intense the heat was. Li zedao felt that his clothes were beginning to smoke and he was about to catch fire.


    And a short distance forward, Li zedao took out the bag carefully.


    Next, just go and put a cover on the bag and take it away It can''t be that simple.Once you move the Huoyan pill, it is bound to disturb more than a dozen scorpions. By then, even if you are a blood bat, these small scorpions will fight with you like wind.


    Li zedao didn''t want to look down on himself, but he knew very well that his current cultivation was tied with the small fire scorpion whose defense and speed were abnormal. However, there were more than ten of them. If they really started, they would be torn to pieces.


    After a quick change of heart, Li zedao swept around, and finally swept over half of the scorpions that were slowly biting the bodies of unknown animals. He gently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but he felt that his mouth was dry, his throat was almost smoking, and his eyes were bright, full of the smell of conspiracy.


    "Small fire scorpion, I''m sorry. If you want to blame you, blame shuifeiling. It''s the fox spirit who forced me." Li zedao murmured in his heart, and then with a flick of his finger, two pills prepared in advance were accurately flicked to the food next to the mouth of one of the small fire scorpions by Li zedao.


    Small fire scorpion eyes high myopia, naturally do not know that the mouth of the meat more than two, for it is too small to be small pill, one will eat its meat into the mouth and swallow into the stomach.


    "It''s done!" Li zedao was so happy that he continued to do the same. He shot these two pills to the mouth of several other small fire scorpions who were also swallowing the carcasses of animals. Naturally, the pills were swallowed by them all at once.


    Li zedao''s heart slightly carries, the eye Baba''s looking at these small fire scorpion.


    These two pills are of course the powerful aphrodisiac pills and hallucinogenic pills that he had spent a lot of effort in the pill Pavilion and exploded several times.


    It''s just that I''m in a hurry, so I don''t have time to go to those annoying guys of Dongfang family to test it. Therefore, Li zedao doesn''t really know what the effect is.


    Now Li zedao takes it out. On the one hand, it''s because the small fire scorpion is a good object to test its efficacy. On the other hand, if it can be done, it can be easily packed away.


    If failed, these two kinds of pills can''t affect fire scorpion, Li zedao also has no move, can only implement plan B.


    The so-called Plan B, of course, is to use the fastest speed to install the Huoyan pill, and then use the fastest speed to escape from the cave, and then use the fastest speed to escape.


    As for how to block these fire scorpions, that is the matter of shuifeiling.


    And this plan B, in fact, is also the plan of shuifeiling. Shuifeiling only asks Li zedao to successfully take the huoyandan out of the fire scorpion''s nest, and then leave the matter of retreat to her.


    Of course, I can''t take it away. It''s important to give up Huoyan Dan and keep my life.


    Just after Li zedao moved out all of the Jade Emperor Buddha Jesus in his heart, the small fire scorpions who had swallowed two kinds of elixir actually shook their bodies one after another, and then their tails tightened, and they made a series of sharp calls, which seemed so excited.


    Looking at their bodies, they are even more red. It seems that if there is a fire in their bodies, it will burst out.


    Li zedao''s tinnitus, which was stimulated by the sounds, was severe, but his eyes were full of ecstasy.


    It works! As for whether the magic pill and the strong spring medicine all worked, or only one of them worked Whatever!


    But look at this situation, at least super urge love Dan is working.


    Between breathing, the small fire scorpions swallowing pills quickly flash to the other small scorpions who are either resting or walking.


    Then, there was a very shrill voice, suddenly spread out, the whole scene is so tragic.


    Li zedao was stunned and gasped, looking at the scene in front of him with a huge wave in his heart.


    "It''s so terrible, it''s so animal, even my brothers and sisters Ma Dan, why do those who are pressed under the body seem to enjoy themselves


    Li zedao was careful of the dirty, shivering and feeling that he was too powerful and excellent. He could not help quietly ordering more than 30 praises for himself in his heart, and then he managed to finish more than a dozen fire scorpions with his fingers. He was really the best teacher in Buzhou college.


    While narcissistic, he quickly opened the bag and, without saying a word, caught the extremely hot Huoyan pill. Then he took it off the stone, grasped the mouth of the bag, turned around and rushed to the outside of the passage.


    Most of the small fire scorpions in the cave were poisoned. At this time, they were excited and fell into some kind of illusion, so they didn''t know that Huoyan Dan, which was very important to them, had been taken away.


    A few sober ones are suppressed by those not sober ones, so even if they are aware of it, they can''t get rid of the entanglement of their companions for a moment, and they can only make extremely angry and sharp voices.


    Hearing such an angry scream coming from behind, Li zedao felt numb and guilty. After all, how to say that it was theft.


    I can''t imagine that I, who usually hate petty theft, have started this kind of business after I came to this holy land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    Concerning his own life, Li zedao naturally did not dare to stay at all and ran forward with all his strength.


    Between breathing, Li zedao has left this chaotic cave to escape to that passage. He only needs to run less than 100 meters forward and pass the cave full of feces to leave this ghost place!


    Then the task is finished, and then the water imperial concubine spirit.


    When Li zedao saw the dawn of victory, he suddenly felt a terrible feeling. The next second, his body was stiff. It was as if an invisible wall appeared in front of him and blocked his way.


    Nature has no invisible walls, but there are fire scorpions!


    A small fire scorpion appeared in front of Li zedao and directly blocked Li zedao''s way!


    "Hiss..."


    The small fire scorpion obviously also felt that Li zedao had a fire Pill on him, and heard the roar of other fire scorpions in the cave, so he naturally understood what had happened.


    Unexpectedly, such a small and weak blood bat dare to steal Huoyan pill. It really doesn''t know how to live or die!


    The small fire scorpion made a sharp voice at Li zedao, which seemed so angry and irritable. The poison needle on the high tail began to gather circle after circle of red cyclones!


    Li zedao''s face changed wildly. He thought all the little fire scorpions were in the cave. Unexpectedly, there was another one outside. Why didn''t he see it when he just came in?


    Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quickly tied the bag to his waist, and pulled out the Dragon singing sword.


    Now, we have to fight hard to find a way out! The only thing to be thankful for is that there is only one outside, so the problem of getting away safely should not be too big.


    "Hiss..."


    But at this time, a more violent and sharp voice came from behind, which made Li zedao''s face muscles stiff, his back soaked, and his tears rolled down from his eyes.


    Even without looking back, Li zedao knew that there was another fire scorpion behind him. Which fire scorpion successfully broke free from the entanglement of his companions and caught up with him.


    The next second, the hot smell of terror came from behind, at the same time, the small fire scorpion in front also made a sharp hissing sound.


    Li zedao did not dare to hold the sword in his hand. He was wary of the small fire scorpion who was preparing to attack, and he was about to chop back with a sword.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dark shadow as fast as lightning suddenly jumped over Li zedao''s head and rushed to the fire scorpion in front of Li zedao, pressing it under his body instantly. Then the extremely sharp voice came out, and the whole scene became fierce again.


    When Li zedao saw this scene, he had a silly eye for several seconds before he reacted.


    So, behind him is also a small fire scorpion taking pills to get in heat


    "You Enjoy such a wonderful moment. I''ll leave without disturbing you Li zedao swallowed his saliva, carefully bypassed the two mercilessly intertwined fire scorpions, and then turned into a shadow and continued to run out.


    This time, there was no fire scorpion to stop him. Li zedao left the cave without danger. He was panting. He felt that he was all wet.


    Outside the cave, two terrible cyclones are still colliding there. The sound of air blast is deafening, and the surrounding area is in a mess. Almost all the huge stones of shrubs and weeds are cut and broken by the sharp breath.


    Looking at the situation, the fox and the scorpion have the same strength. No one can do anything for a while.


    Li zedao saw such an amazing fight in front of him and swallowed his saliva. He thought that the immortal was fighting there, so he didn''t have to participate in the fight, did he?


    Or take Huoyan Dan to stay away from here. Later, sister Shui will get rid of the fire scorpion and join him.


    After making up his mind, Li zedao wanted to rush into the blood wood forest.


    The next second, a sharper hissing sound seemed to be beside Li zedao''s ear, which simply injured Li zedao''s eardrum, and the blood spilled directly from his ear hole.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s body suddenly froze, his expression was painful, and his eyes were frightened. He was shocked to find that he couldn''t do anything.


    Breath lock! He was a very strong breath simply locked!


    At this time and here, the only ones who can lock his breath are shuifeiling and the fire scorpion! Shuifeiling will not do such boring things naturally, so it is a fire scorpion!


    Obviously, he knew that Nathan, who was more important to him than his life, would be killed by this damned Oh, the blood bat was taken away, so the whole body''s energy burst out instantly. It not only got rid of the entanglement of shuifeiling, but also locked Li zedao''s breath.


    Between breathing, fire scorpion''s thick tail wrapped with cyclone containing terrifying energy hit Li zedao hard. The needle was too big. Once hit by the front, Li zedao would be hit with meat mud even if he was wearing blood silk armor.Even because of the terrifying temperature, Li zedao was afraid to be annihilated directly after the impact, leaving no bones.


    "It''s over!" The despair in Li zedao''s eyes was not that he didn''t want to resist, but that he didn''t have the slightest chance to get away with the completely angry fire scorpion.


    I''m dying!


    At the same time, my mind almost flashed one pretty face after another with the speed of lightning flint.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly showed the color of relief and expectation. He had no desire to survive.


    "Will you be able to go back to the North elder sister after you die?" Li zedao thought, so the kind of expectation in his eyes was even worse.


    "In that case Come on Li zedao closed his eyes and was ready to be killed.


    But just then, another pretty face appeared in my mind.


    Nangong Waner!


    Li zedao''s back is in a cold sweat. If he dies like this, or if he goes back to Fanyu like this, what will Nangong Wan''er do? With her temperament, I''m afraid she''s going to die of grief when she learns that she''s dead?


    "I can''t just leave. I can''t let those who care about me down!" Li zedao''s heart roars, is urges in the body''s aura fiercely.


    He''s going to fight!


    The so-called breath lock-in naturally exists.


    For example, when a rabbit meets a goshawk, or a mouse sees a cat, they have no courage to escape except to shiver and wait for death!


    But the rabbit is still biting when he is in a hurry. If he wants to resist, he has the determination to be fearless, and there is no qualitative difference in the strength between the two sides, so he can fight hard.


    Of course, the result is the same, but at least better than waiting to die.


    Li zedao began to resist, and his eyes showed an unprecedented desire for survival.


    For a time, a strong aura in the body swam all over the body, and the body moved!


    "Bang!" Sword out of sheath!


    Just didn''t wait for Li zedao to turn back to meet the tail of the scorpion, a roar rang out beside Li zedao''s ears!


    "Damn fire scorpion, don''t hurt my little brother!"


    The voice did not fall, a cyclone whip containing terrible energy and fire scorpion''s tail collided with each other. For a moment, the two terrible cyclones were facing each other, but no one could help.


    Water imperial concubine Ling arrived in time, she in Li zedao plan to struggle against the occasion to help Li zedao stop the fire scorpion that tail!


    At the moment when he heard the angry cry of shuifeiling, Li zedao was so moved that his face was full of flesh. His resentment towards the fox disappeared, and he even wanted to take her as a Bodhisattva.


    Want to do is courage, but can do is need strength!


    Li zedao has courage, but he really doesn''t have the strength, so he has a bad plan to be hit and fly or even burn poison in his body and then run naked.


    But now the water imperial concubine spirit arrives in time to help him block the fire scorpion this super big killing move, really cannot help Li zedao not to be moved.


    This fox is not as excessive as she thought. As a partner in the battlefield, she is very trustworthy.


    Fire scorpion not only has a tail, it also has two extremely hard forceps!


    At the moment when his tail was stopped by shuifeiling, he roared, and then one of the big pincers beat Li Ze hard.


    "No! Get out of the way Shuifeiling''s face changed greatly. It was the limit for her to block the tail of fire scorpion. She couldn''t help Li zedao stop the pincers!


    "Fight!" Li zedao gritted his teeth, two hit one, how many still have some chances of winning?


    And water imperial concubine spirit so to him, he nature also can''t let water imperial concubine spirit alone face this terrible fire scorpion!


    Clench the long sword with both hands, it''s very ordinary. One sword aims at the sweeping forceps and cuts it!


    "Little brother, you idiot!" Water imperial concubine Ling see Li zedao not only didn''t quickly foot oil escape, but unwittingly resist, angry to scold!


    You think you''re helping your sister? If you get hurt, you''ll only drag your sister''s leg, OK? Even if you were killed by a pair of pliers, the old man would have to slap his sister to death?


    At this moment, water imperial concubine Ling killed Li zedao first and then raped him!


    What''s beyond measure? That''s the excess of self-confidence!


    But I don''t know why, besides anger, there is another inexplicable emotion in my heart.


    "Boom!" There was a dull noise.


    Li zedao only felt that his tiger mouth was simply broken, and the Dragon chant in his hand fell off directly.


    The next second, there is an irresistible force of terror, heavy bombardment in the impact of his chest.


    "Click!" The sound of chest bone fracture!


    Li zedao''s body was simply hit and flew out. In the process of flying out, his mouth was even more open, and a mouthful of blood directly spurted out.


    The eyes looking at the sky are full of sorrow. Why are you so weak?Li zedao was patted to fly. Shuifeiling was very worried. She was naturally distracted, so that her breath simply stagnated. However, she could no longer resist the terrible tail. She felt a terrible heat wave coming, and then she flew out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    In the process of flying upside down, shuifeiling stretched out her hand, grabbed Li zedao''s clothes at his waist, pulled them into her arms, and checked his injury. Her ugly little face was a little relieved.


    Although the injury is not light, he is also a fool, but at least he is also a strong one in the spiritual realm. Coupled with the fire scorpion''s confrontation with himself, that pincers is not a fight, so his life is not in the way.


    If the little brother really died like this, it would be hard to explain to the damned old man.


    "Idiot!" Water imperial concubine Ling secretly scolded a sentence again.


    Li zedao felt that he fell into a soft fragrance.


    "How soft!" Instinctively, Li zedao''s face rubbed against the softness.


    The water imperial concubine spirit body simply a stiff, that charming small face is rare to float a touch of red halo, is almost a can''t resist to throw this lustful guy toward the fire scorpion that chase up wildly.


    Very difficult to open his eyes, Li zedao dimly saw a familiar pretty face, his eyes already showed consternation, that is, the consternation gradually turned into surprise.


    "South Antarctic sister It''s Is that you I can see you before I die Really Good... "


    Another mouthful of blood gushed out, his head tilted, and he fainted.


    At the same time, the water imperial concubine Ling who hugged Li zedao tightly in his arms with both hands opened her mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood. The charming little face was replaced by pain, but her face turned red, as if she was being burned.


    "Damn it, the inflammatory poison in the body is starting to attack!" The secret way of shuifeiling is not good.


    Before the body of the inflammatory poison was not completely expelled clean, just at the time of the battle, again poisoned, plus suffered a lot of internal injury, make shuifeiling''s body some can''t bear to eat.


    "Heartless little brother, I''m your sister water, what sister Antarctica? How dare you eat my sister''s tofu The water imperial concubine spirit secretly scolded a sentence, in the heart have the depressed that can''t say, wish to kill this have no conscience of the little brother first after the traitor again kill calculate.


    The fire scorpion''s extremely violent roar filled her ears. Shuifeiling naturally knew that the fire scorpion had been stolen because of Neidan, and she was going to do her best, even at the expense of both sides.


    After all, for poisonous insects and beasts, although they can spit out Neidan, it''s temporary. Losing Neidan means that their life will soon end, and they won''t live long.


    So the water imperial concubine spirit dare not have the slightest stay, hold Li zedao tightly, the speed is like lightning, rush into that blood wood forest.


    This blood wood forest is extremely thick, and the blood wood is extremely hard. Maybe it can resist the fire scorpion a little.


    However, shuifeiling still underestimated the ferocity of fire scorpion. The hard and sharp blood trees were crushed by its huge and rigid body.


    For a moment, the roar continued, and all kinds of poisonous insects and animals living in the blood wood forest were trembling with fright, making a shrill scream and running around.


    "Damn fire scorpion, don''t you take your inner elixir? As for being so desperate? " The water imperial concubine spirit gnashed teeth of scold a sentence, urge the spirit in the body to the acme, continue crazy shuttle in this blood wood forest.


    The powerful heart could not help shivering a few times. She thought that the dense blood wood could resist the fire scorpion''s action and help herself win some escape time. Unexpectedly, it was just like the rotten wood under the crushing of the angry fire scorpion, and she was not vulnerable at all.


    How dare you claim to be harder than stone? Comparable to the refined iron? It''s a real name!


    At this moment, the water imperial concubine spirit decisive blood wood to hate, if not fire scorpion chase tightly, all want a fire to burn it.


    When she was about to escape from the blood forest, shuifeiling raised her hair and let out a clear roar, and the sound went straight to the sky.


    As soon as the whistling of Qing Dynasty came down, a dark shadow came down from the sky, as fast as lightning.


    Goshawk!


    However, at this time, the eagle was not as majestic as it used to be. Its body was slightly curled up, looking at the fire scorpion that was about to rush to the front, listening to the sharp roar of the fire scorpion, and its eyes were even more frightened.


    Obviously, for goshawk, facing such a domineering beast as fire scorpion, there is no big difference between spirit rat and spirit cat. It''s instinctive to fear.


    The water imperial concubine spirit is the face dew happy color, hugs Li zedao in the bosom, the body shape a flash, already jumped to the eagle that broad back.


    The eagle quickly spread its wings, and the huge body immediately jumped up as if running for life.


    "Safe?" The water imperial concubine spirit lightly breathes out a breath, immediately is a fishy hot stuffy blood spurts out from the mouth, once the hand is loose, Li Ze road slips from her arms and falls on Cangying''s back, her whole person is also dispirited to the extreme, directly lies on Li Ze road''s body, very coincidentally, the lips are still heavily touched on Li Ze road''s face full of blood bat blood.


    "Bah, damn little brother, how disgusting!" The water imperial concubine spirit quickly got up to fie a mouthful, quite dislike.


    What she dislikes is not the blood of the blood bat. The smell of the blood will only make her feel excited. What she dislikes is Li zedao''s faceJust inexplicable, the body is an unprecedented feeling of electricity.


    Looking up, shuifeiling looked at the face close at hand. She was indignant in her heart and said with a gloomy face: "damn little brother, you are a fool. If it wasn''t for saving you, my sister would be so seriously injured?"


    Think of just now he so shameless rub his chest, is to mistake himself for other women, water imperial concubine Ling is depressed abnormal.


    However, it seems that he succeeded in bringing out the Huoyan pill, which can be regarded as helping himself to solve a big problem. It also seems that he is so cute when he is shameless, and then he tries to relieve some pressure on Zhan that Huo scorpion. It''s still a little conscience. Shuifeiling decides not to compare with him.


    "Hiss..." The terrible roar made shuifeiling''s face change. Looking down, he saw that the fire Scorpion was climbing up the mountain wall crazily. Compared with the speed of the goshawk, the speed of climbing was not so fast.


    If you let it climb to a certain height and jump forward, it will be easy to rush to the eagle. The terrible cyclone will tear the eagle to pieces.


    Because of fear, the eagle shivered violently, and its wings couldn''t be extended, just like the plane in a storm, which was about to fall.


    "Don''t be afraid. Stay away from the cliff. It won''t hurt you." The water imperial concubine spirit facial expression becomes ugliness, the hand clapped on the Cang Ying, try to comfort Cang Ying.


    But goshawk was obviously frightened by the roar of terror energy and prestige. It was not Li zedao. It could not bear any courage to resist. It even lost the courage to escape.


    So instead of going up, the eagle''s huge body began to fall quickly!


    "Damn it The water imperial concubine spirit looks hard to see the extreme, know that there is no way to rely on the eagle to fly out of the valley.


    Meimou looked around and immediately bit the silver teeth. As she jumped up, she grabbed the dazed Lize road and strode towards the big tree growing on the edge of the cliff.


    At the same time, the fire scorpion''s huge body leaped as fast as lightning and pounced on the frightened eagle.


    A few breathing, fire scorpion that raised the tail of the needle hard hit on the eagle.


    "Boom!" With a dull sound, the terrible energy and the hot temperature directly hit the Eagle into ashes, leaving no bones.


    "Bang!"


    After the second killing of the eagle, the fire scorpion''s body, like a hill, fell to the ground heavily and made a deafening dull sound, because its skin armor was too hard and it was not hurt.


    At the same time, the water imperial concubine Ling, who was struggling to stand on the big tree growing on the cliff, felt numb on her scalp, and her red face was dignified.


    In the absence of goshawk, coupled with the internal injury is not light, the body of the inflammatory poison is about to attack, now only feel extremely hot and dry, if you don''t hurry to treat the poison, as long as it is to spontaneous combustion into ashes.


    What''s more, I have to escape with my half dead little brother!


    So if you want to escape the fire scorpion''s pursuit smoothly, you are afraid to be a fool.


    "Damn little brother, you killed your sister!" Water imperial concubine Ling swept Li Ze Dao one eye, wish to ruthlessly ravage him, thought to wait for safe escape after good with you!


    After biting the silver teeth, shuifeiling throws Li zedao aside, quickly takes out the pill from his arms and swallows it. He suppresses the injury temporarily. Of course, he doesn''t forget to put one of the pills into Li zedao''s mouth, so as not to aggravate his injury. Then he thinks about how to deal with it.


    "Hiss..." The fire scorpion makes a very angry sound at shuifeiling on the tree. Its sight is very weak, and it can''t see shuifeiling and Li zedao. However, with a keen sense of smell, it can smell shuifeiling and huoyandan.


    So just as shuifeiling expected, his body, which was like a hill, had rushed to the wall of the mountain, and then climbed towards the big tree crazily.


    It''s hard for you to imagine that such a huge thing has such a terrible climbing speed.


    "Damn it The water imperial concubine Ling gnashed teeth to scold a sentence, the chest has the scorching fire gas to block in there, really afflictive abnormality.


    If you don''t find a place to force the poison out, I''m afraid that the body will ignite.


    In the current situation, the best way to solve the problem is to throw the Huoyan pill far away. After that, the fire Scorpion will chase the Huoyan pill and will not chase them. After all, the fire scorpion knows that although the opponent is in a hurry, it is not easy to get into trouble.


    It''s just that Huoyan Dan, which is not easy to get, can''t be reconciled to return it like this?


    But if not I''m afraid I''m going to die with my little brother.


    Chest a suffocation, is again a mouthful of dry hot blood spurted out from the mouth of water imperial concubine Ling.


    "Damn it Shuifeiling felt that her heart was dripping blood, and she bit her teeth. She still stretched out her hand. She was going to tear off the ice silk bag tied to Li zedao''s waist and throw the Huoyan pill far away in exchange for the chance to escape.I thought my little brother would die if he died, but I haven''t lived enough.


    Damn fire scorpion, I will find a chance to kill you and get the elixir!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    At this time, Shuifei''s eyes were slightly round. She was surprised to find that there was a cave with half a person''s height in front of the tree growing on the cliff.


    In this big tree, the cave is very conspicuous, and there is no obstacle to the sight. Just now I was eager to run for my life, so I didn''t notice it for a moment.


    However, the cave is full of spider silk, and it''s even dark inside. With shuifeiling''s eyes, she can''t see clearly the situation inside the cave, but she can feel the cool air coming out of the cave.


    Shuifeiling''s face was full of dumb color, because there was a level-1 defense soul array at the entrance of the cave!


    That''s why she didn''t know what was going on in the cave, and why the cool air was so unusual.


    And the arrangement of such a defensive soul array is a means possessed by the soul craftsman! It is conceivable that there was once a soul craftsman who lived in this cave and set up such a defensive soul array to resist foreign enemies.


    Although shuifeiling is not a soul craftsman, or even a Dan master, she is well-informed and naturally sees some clues.


    If the soul craftsman wants to be subdivided, it can be subdivided into two branches. One branch is good at refining pills with soul, and the other branch is good at refining utensils with soul. For example, the jade card with one hand of the students in Buzhou college is made by the soul craftsman.


    But whether it''s Alchemy or weapon refining with soul, you have to refine the soul melting elixir first to melt the soul into the elixir or utensils. The soul melting elixir is a nine grade elixir, and only the nine grade elixir master has the strength to refine it.


    Therefore, no matter which part is, they are all alchemy experts, but they are better at or more interested in that aspect.


    However, there is no doubt that it is more difficult to use soul refining than alchemy.


    This defensive soul array can be regarded as an invisible defensive weapon. It has great defensive power. It''s like an invisible spring. If you can''t completely destroy its elasticity with one blow, you will encounter a strong rebound.


    "Hiss..." The roar of terror came, making the whole valley buzzing. The big tree was even more affected by the smell of terror, shaking violently, and the leaves fell one after another.


    With the speed of fire scorpion, I''m afraid it won''t take a few minutes for it to climb to the big tree.


    The water imperial concubine spirit is not moved, she stares at that cave dead to see, in the eye reveals unprecedented surprise.


    She didn''t know how to arrange the array, but under the guidance of an expert, she was familiar with how to pass the defensive soul array without destroying it completely.


    Of course, limited to the most basic level 1 defense soul array, she can''t pass the level 2 or above defense soul array.


    The next second, her skin is already red, a hand picked up Li zedao, a little toe, body shape a jump has arrived at the mouth of the cave.


    Jade hand out, red and blue intertwined cyclone flashing, they have already found that there is a dark and piercing breath to block themselves, but there is no way to move forward.


    Because the body is about to catch fire, so this cold makes shuifeiling feel more comfortable. She can''t help groaning.


    "Sure enough, the array eye is here!" The water imperial concubine works properly the corner of the mouth slightly cocks up a silk inexplicable range, the plain hand once grasps, seem to grasp what thing of.


    Each defensive soul array has its own eye, which is also the weakest point of the defensive soul array. Just find the eye and control the eye, you can pass the defense safely.


    Of course, this is aimed at the basic level 1 defense soul array. The level 2 or above defense soul array will become extremely complex, and the eye of the array will be extremely hidden. You can''t find it if you want to. Even the eye of the array will become strong, not the weak one.


    Without hesitation, shuifeiling threw Li zedao, who was holding another hand, into the cave like a bag of garbage, and then she went in with a flash.


    Release your hand and let go of the invisible but real eye of the array. The level defensive soul array will continue to play its defensive role.


    "Hiss..."


    The fire scorpion, who had climbed near the cave, made a very angry voice, and with a heavy tail, it swept the tree to pieces.


    The huge body climbed on the cliff, and the big mouth of the blood basin leaned towards the hole that was too small for it. It continued to hiss furiously, but it couldn''t get in.


    The fire scorpion is even more furious, clearly smell that the damned Fox and the beloved fire Dan are in this hole, but can''t enter, this really makes it abnormal, want to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Now it continued to climb up a short distance, and then the tail wrapped by circle after circle of terrible red cyclones swept to the cave entrance!


    Since there''s no way to get in, smash the mountain wall and tear down the cave!


    "Boom!" There was a deafening sound.


    Looking at the entrance of the cave, he was safe, let alone collapsed, even a small stone didn''t fall down. Since that level of defensive soul array worked, it produced a huge rebound.In other words, fire scorpion this fury is actually a heavy hit on themselves!


    This is the terror of defending soul array!


    This is also a level 1 defensive soul array. If it is a level 2 or above defensive soul array, the resilience will be double, triple, several times!


    "Hiss..."


    Fire scorpion simply issued a fierce cry, the huge body in this terrible blow was simply bounced away for several feet, and then the body began to do free fall movement.


    After a few breaths, all I heard was "bang!" With a dull sound, the fire scorpion hit the ground heavily, directly hit a big hole on the ground, and continued to make a very painful scream. The tail could not lift up any more, but shrugged powerlessly there. The naked eye could see that there were cracks on the tail, and the fire red needle on the tail was broken a lot!


    In front of the cave, the water imperial concubine spirit, who poked out her head and swept the fire scorpion at the bottom of the cave, was deeply relieved and gloated. She really felt comfortable.


    Damn fire scorpion! you deserves it!


    If it wasn''t for the cave, there would be a level 1 defensive soul array at the entrance of the cave. I learned how to find the most basic defensive soul array from the old man. I''m afraid I can only return the Huoyan pill. Who knows if the fire Scorpion will continue to pursue her and her little brother after returning the Huoyan pill?


    In the eyes of shuifeiling, the fire scorpion is naturally a female. The female usually likes to haggle, so it is very likely that she will continue to pursue!


    Immediately after the chest is a stuffy, and a mouthful of blood spurts out, quickly cross legged sit down, will transport gas inside the aura, intend to push out the body''s inflammatory poison.


    For people like shuifeiling, the cave with so much yin is a wonderful place for healing. There is no need to move a wooden bucket and a lot of ice.


    After thinking about it, shuifeiling got up and glanced at Li zedao, who was still in a coma. Then she undressed.


    If you don''t take off your clothes, I''m afraid the clothes will burn out again. What will you do then? Can''t you pick a few leaves to block your beautiful body?


    Or naked in front of your little brother? He thinks so well!


    Soon, an extremely graceful body was exposed to the air naked, but the skin was not as white and silky as milk in the past. All the skin under the whole body was red, and the heat visible to the naked eye was constantly released from the cracks of the skin.


    "Damn little brother!" Water imperial concubine spirit swept Li Ze road one eye, dark scolded a sentence.


    Sitting cross legged, shuifeiling breathed out a deep breath. There was no more thought in her heart. Her eyes closed slowly and began to cure the poison.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li zedao opened his eyes, he saw the gloomy sky and heard the chirping of birds.


    "Where is this? The divine realm or the universal realm? " Li zedao''s eyes blinked.


    A bird flew overhead.


    "Poof!" A bubble of bird excrement fell from the sky, just like the * thrown from the fighter plane, hitting Li zedao''s face.


    "Lying trough!" Li zedao was startled. A carp straightened up to avoid the attack of bird droppings. Then his eyes showed doubts and swept around.


    It is found that the surrounding beautiful scenery, quiet abnormal.


    The trees, the flowers, the grasshoppers in the grass, the bees on the flowers, the birds chirping on the branches How familiar is this?


    This is Fanyu!


    "Yes, this is the world, not the God!" Li zedao once again determined in his mind.


    The trees are not so short, the birds are not so small, the sky is not so blue, and the air is not so bad


    "Back? I''m back? " Li Ze Dao was full of silly eyes for several minutes, and immediately his face was filled with ecstasy, followed by tears, covering his face with "Wuwu..." I started to cry. It was crying and laughing. The whole person looked like a madman.


    Then he thought of Nangong Wan''er, his heart trembled a few times, his pain was severe, and his face was full of melancholy.


    He just came back. What about Wan''er? Can''t she die of grief? Even do something drastic?


    After all, I failed the beauty!


    I have known for a long time that I would try my best to protect my pure body and not let Nangong Wan''er have any chance to take advantage of it.


    "Pa!" Li zedao suddenly gave himself an ear photon like crazy.


    "Beast He began to curse.


    "You boy Are you all right? " Behind him came a voice of great amazement.


    Li zedao was startled by the news. When he looked back, he saw an old man with dark complexion, disordered hair and dirty gray coarse clothes staring at him.


    "Yanhuang?" Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly with tears. He didn''t expect that the first person he saw after returning from the divine realm was the old man who used to be called the patron saint of China.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Li zedao wondered why the old man was the first person he saw when he came back? Why?


    Just because he was the leader of dragon organization? Because he was once known as the patron saint of China? Because he''s handsome? ¡¤Because he''s the adoptive father of Antarctica?


    Antarctica Li zedao''s eyes began to ache even worse, and the sadness on his face was more difficult to express.


    Antarctica is no longer in this world!


    When she was alive, Li zedao felt guilty and had a headache. He didn''t know how to face her and what to do. After she died, Li zedao''s heart was so empty that he didn''t even have the air to breathe. Every time he thought of her, his heart was like a knife.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing Li zedao''s stupid face, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Yanhuang''s heart is even more worried. This boy won''t be in a bad mood, will he?


    Crying and laughing, he gave himself a big ear and scolded himself as an animal Yanhuang thought he was right.


    This kid''s not a beast. Who''s a beast?


    Even, he said that he was a beast, maybe all the animals in the world would jump out to protest.


    It''s just a good seedling. If the spirit is so abnormal Why do you think he deserves it?


    But it''s no wonder that this boy is so bewildered that he was cheated by a woman. His work honor and family children are all gone. Now he is regarded as an enemy by his beloved woman. It''s estimated that he would like to chop him into meat mud to feed the dog in his dream


    Heaven can still live by doing evil, but not by doing evil! Who let you be so naughty and flirt around?


    Yanhuang wants to beat Li zedao hard, so he is angry for exporting to Antarctica!


    What''s more, I regret that I was blinded by lard at that time, or something was wrong. How could I try to make a couple of Antarctica and this big radish?


    Think of the current situation in Antarctica, Yanhuang also want to give himself a big ear photon.


    "Well I''m not sick, but I''m in a bad mood. " Li said.


    Heart really wonder, Yanhuang to see his appearance, should be very surprised to ah, how no reaction?


    It''s as if I''ve never disappeared or gone to the divine realm. Now I''m coming to visit him to make tea and chat.


    Yanhuang sighed, nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    "Come on, today is the death day of my teacher''s mother. Come and worship me."


    Yanhuang opened a simple bamboo basket beside him, but there were several dishes of fried peanuts, eggs, vegetables, a pot of old wine and a pot of fragrant tea in the basket.


    "Teacher Niang?" Li zedao was stunned when he saw this. He found that he was so familiar around him. Isn''t this Pingdong mountain where he had been for an outing several times?


    Under the big stone in front is the corpse of the grandfather Wang and his younger martial sister, which was buried by himself!


    Before his death, the great grandfather passed on his internal power to himself!


    Feeling the breath of his lower body, Li zedao frowned. This was not spiritual cultivation at all, or even the cultivation of returning to nature.


    It seems that on the way back, I don''t know what ghost happened to weaken my cultivation.


    If you become weak, you can become weak. Anyway, this is not the divine realm. With guns, those powerful enemies have all died. This cultivation is enough.


    Li zedao was even more melancholy when he took the incense from Yanhuang. He bowed to the stone, knelt down and kowtowed. Then he got up to help Yanhuang burn the Ming coin.


    "Do you have any cigarettes?" Li zedao looks at Yan Huang to ask a way. Just now he was all over the mold, and there was nothing in his pocket.


    Of course, I was a little relieved. When I went to Shenyu, I was naked all over. Now I''m back, and I''m still wearing clothes at least White washed T-shirts, worn-out jeans and canvas shoes still look a bit damp, but I don''t know where they came from and who helped me change them.


    But at least you don''t have to be naked in front of Yanhuang, otherwise you will be shameless.


    As a handsome man with an absolutely correct mind, Li zedao absolutely does not allow himself to be naked in front of an old man. Of course, he can''t be naked in front of an ugly woman.


    Yanhuang came out of his pocket with a bag of shriveled cigarettes and a lighter. Look at the brand. It''s five yuan a bag.


    It''s hard for you to imagine that such an old man who used to stand at the top of the Chinese military and sneezed and the whole military would tremble a few times, even smoked a five yuan pack of cigarettes. Of course, from his current image of suffering from vicissitudes, you will find that he shouldn''t be too extravagant to smoke a five yuan pack of cigarettes.


    Taking out a cigarette to light it, Li zedao took a heavy puff, feeling the exciting smoke in his mouth, and finally diffused to his whole lung. Li zedao''s depressed mood was quite comfortable.


    To tell you the truth, after spending more than two months in Shenyu, I really miss the taste of cigarettes.Tobacco and other things should be growing in any corner of the divine realm, but their functions have not been explored.


    "I left the cigarettes and the lighter." Li zedao looked at Yanhuang and said.


    Yanhuang nodded. He knew that the boy was living a dream life every day and had no source of income. Buying a pack of cigarettes was a luxury for him.


    "I have another one. You can take it later." Yanhuang said.


    "Er..." Li zedao nodded. In the heart more and more puzzled, the situation seems to be some wrong, at least Yanhuang looked at his eyes is quite wrong.


    Grief, pity, disappointment What''s wrong with the old man?


    Yanhuang dumped the pot of old wine and the cup of fragrant tea in front of the big stone. He quietly looked at the big stone for a long time. Then he looked back at Li zedao and said, "go back."


    Li zedao nodded and followed Yanhuang back to the small stone house at the end of the village where everything was so familiar.


    Look up to the horizon, but see the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "I''ll go first." Li zedao looked at Yanhuang and said. Now he is eager to go back to his mother and his women.


    "Go? Why don''t you go to Ganlu nunnery? " Yan Huang was stunned.


    "Ganlu temple? What do you want to do at the manna nunnery? " Li zedao is also confused. It seems that something is really wrong.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to take Antarctica away from Ganlu nunnery and find a place for treatment?" Yan Huang frowned, this boy won''t shrink back again?


    "Ah?" Li zedao''s pupils suddenly turned round, his mind roared violently, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    "You What did you just say? " Li zedao''s voice was shaking and his eyes were full of panic.


    Antarctica, shouldn''t it have been extinct, abbess killed and body occupied?


    Yan Huang''s face is full of doubts, and his heart is even more worried. This boy Isn''t there a real mental problem? I used to cry, laugh and slap myself in the grave of Shifu and Shiniang. Now this kind of reaction is even more puzzling


    "Antarctica is not Are you dead? " Li zedao asked very difficultly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yanhuang''s face is full of muscles. If he can''t beat the boy, Yanhuang wants to slap him to death.


    You''re dead!


    "Not dead?" Li zedao is very hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yanhuang''s face muscles are even worse. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, he has a strong worry. This boy, his spirit is really out of order.


    "What''s going on?" Li zedao''s face was stiff. He grabbed his hair. He was so helpless that he had a splitting headache.


    So, it''s back, but time and space have changed? Time moving forward?


    That is to say, Antarctica is not dead, and I have never been to any divine realm?


    The reason why I come to Yanhuang is to sneak into Ganlu nunnery with him to see the South Pole who has become a nun?


    This is also why see oneself Yan Huang''s reaction so insipid, because oneself have no so-called disappear two how many months at all?


    "That Is the old master of Ganlu temple called extinction Li zedao asked with some difficulty.


    "What extinction?" Yan Huang looks at Li Ze Dao''s eyes is worried incomparably, this all began to say nonsense, also extinct? I''m not sure.


    Li zedao had a splitting headache and squatted down with his hands pressing his head. His face was extremely painful. So there''s no extinction? There''s no real xuanhuang after that? No skull organization?


    Has time and space really changed? Some people and things completely disappear from their lives?


    What about sister Bei?


    Late at night!


    Li zedao was lying on a wooden board in the courtyard, looking up at the starry sky. His face was hard to describe.


    Panic, helplessness, collapse, confusion, disbelief, unacceptable have everything that one expects to find.


    After several hours, Li zedao reluctantly accepted such a fact.


    Back is back, but everything has changed.


    No Xiaoyu, no Mengchen, no Nintendo, no Miss Su, no BEIMEI, no Alice None of his women, as if they had never been around Li zedao.


    There is no mother Xiao rose He is an orphan, a nameless orphan without father or mother.


    His name was given by the head of an orphanage.


    Tiandao group has Tiandao foundation, but it''s not Li zedao who controls this large group, it''s Li daoze A very outstanding super rich second generation.


    No dragon organization, no master, no hand of God, no director Yang There''s only the secret service dragon team.


    There was also a woman named Antarctica and another foreign girl named Hera.Yanhuang is the leader of the dragon group. Li zedao and Antarctica are the elites of the dragon group. They fell in love, and then Li zedao''s gun went off, leading to the birth of a child in Antarctica.


    It''s a happy event to have children. Members of the whole dragon group send their blessings one after another and help them hold a wedding. Yanhuang even waved his hand and gave them a long holiday to spend their honeymoon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Li zedao is a lecheron. When he had children in Antarctica, a foreign girl named Hera secretly got into it. Later, Hera appeared in front of Antarctica. Two women staged a scene of two women robbing men, which led to an accidental abortion in Antarctica.


    The heartbroken Antarctic left the dragon group, left Li zedao with hatred, and became a nun.


    At the same time, the foreign woman named Hera disappeared, and then her identity was investigated. She was an agent of the island country lurking in China, and even took advantage of Li zedao''s position to steal some state secrets.


    He was furious and dealt with Li zedao seriously. If Li zedao had not made great achievements, he would have been shot.


    Yanhuang feels sorry for his country and resigns as the leader of the dragon team despite the entreaties of others


    His mind was so disorderly that Li zedao was about to collapse.


    He thinks that the so-called facts from Yanhuang are good dog blood. Dog blood can''t be in dog blood!


    Li zedao has no memory of such a bloody plot, because these things have never happened, he has never experienced it, so he appeared out of thin air.


    Just like there is another Li zedao in this space, and now his soul has occupied that Li zedao''s body and replaced him.


    "How could that be? How did everything change? " Li zedao rubbed his sore temple, and his expression even collapsed.


    You''re not dreaming, are you? Or what poison did you get after being patted by the fire scorpion in that valley? Now you are in a dreamland?


    "Pa!" The sound of slapping in the middle of the night is so clear and sweet.


    Li zedao rubbed his face. It hurts! It''s stupid.


    "Boy, if you want to slap yourself, go away and smoke. Don''t disturb me to sleep!" Yanhuang''s voice came from the room.


    Li zedao glanced at the hut, got up, walked out of the courtyard and walked on the quiet village road.


    He took out a cigarette and a lighter and lit one.


    Stop and keep looking up at the stars.


    Perhaps the only thing to be thankful for is that the reason why Antarctica became a nun is not that she was someone else''s woman from beginning to end, but that she cheated during her pregnancy and indirectly killed her own child.


    "Better than animals!"


    Li zedao took out a few ears on his face.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    "Woof, woof, woof..." The barking of dogs came from the residential building nearby.


    "Which son of a bitch doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and shoots guns there?" A roar followed.


    The noisy sound of opening the door came, and Li zedao flicked half of his cigarette away.


    Early the next morning, Li zedao left the small stone house where Yan Huang lived. Before he left, Yan Huang threw him a bank card, saying, "go abroad." only a medical institution in France can cure her disease. He has contacted the institution and sent it to him.


    Although he is now a common man, he is the person who once stood at the top of the Chinese military headquarters. The generals still have to salute him and call him the chief. So it''s a piece of cake to arrange this kind of thing.


    Li zedao did not go to Ganlu city immediately, but got on a taxi and went back to the city.


    The roads, the high-rise buildings and even the trees seem so familiar, but the people in a hurry seem so strange.


    "The Tiandao mansion is here." The taxi driver looked back and didn''t give money to get out of the car. Li zedao, who really delayed his business, reminded him impatiently.


    "Oh, how much?" Li zedao came back.


    "Forty nine five." The driver glanced at the meter.


    Li Ze Dao handed over a fifty, but he sat still and didn''t mean to get off at all.


    "Why don''t you get out of the car?" The driver wondered.


    "You haven''t changed yet." Li zedao grinned and showed his white teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After receiving the 50 cents handed over by the driver with a broken face, Li zedao opened the door and got out of the car. Looking up at the glittering sign of Tiandao building in front of him, he was so familiar, but one person after another in and out, the security guard in the security booth at the door, was so strange.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of the engine came, and a rather windy red Aston Martin sports car came roaring and stopped steadily at the gate of Tiandao group.


    Seeing this, the security guard in the security booth trotted over and helped to open the door with a kind and respectful look.


    But the slender and plump thighs with sexy silver high heels took the lead to get out of the car, and immediately a hot and noble figure appeared in Li zedao''s sight.


    The light gray professional buttock skirt wrapped her buttocks tightly. Without silk stockings, her two plump and slender legs were exposed to the air at a glance.The upper body is a white shirt, the neckline of the chest is very open, revealing a large white and the deep gully.


    Li zedao''s pupils suddenly became round, and he was numb.


    It''s not because the soul of beauty is gone. Isn''t Nintendo the sexy, plump, fashionable and gorgeous city gold collar of 20?


    It seems that Nintendo feels a hot look on itself. Nintendo glances back at Li zedao. With only one look, it draws back its eyes and walks into the Tiandao building in front of it.


    That kind of strange and cold eyes made Li zedao''s legs shrink back. He knew that he and she were people of two worlds. She didn''t recognize herself. She thought she was a passer-by and a loser who was fascinated by her appearance.


    For this kind of passers-by, Nintendo never disdains to take a look, let alone stop and say a few words to each other. They are like two parallel lines, never intersecting.


    With a sigh, Li zedao turned and left, but he couldn''t tell what he felt.


    Lost? It seems a little bit. feel a sense of relief? There seems to be.


    On this day, Li zedao almost covered the whole city of Phoenix. He went to Meiji University, Phoenix University, the seaside, and the Jade Restaurant Oh, he bought a pancake for dinner at a pancake fruit stand nearby. In fact, he wanted to eat in the restaurant, but the restaurant implemented the membership system. He couldn''t get in if he wasn''t a member.


    Li zedao would like to say to the high-quality usher standing at the door, please keep your big eyes open. I''m the owner of this shop, OK?


    During this period, I also met several women who originally belonged to him. Some of them were middle school teachers, some were school students, some were urban elites, and some were princesses with luxury cars and bodyguards.


    Naturally, he and them are like strangers, passing by like this, and the future will be like two parallel lines, without any intersection.


    "That''s fine." Li zedao thought, more is self comfort.


    In this way, we can stay with Antarctica wholeheartedly and make up for the past Is it fault and regret?


    Finally, Li zedao came to the Angel Hotel and looked up at the luxurious ship. His eyes narrowed slightly. There was no way. The light was too dazzling.


    After more than two months in Shenyu, Li zedao almost forgot that the light could be so bright.


    Once, he was the owner of a seven star hotel. Now, like the passers-by and tourists around him, he can''t help looking up at its luxury.


    The ship just like that gorgeous woman, standing there quietly, displaying her unique style.


    After a simple investigation, Li zedao knows that the Angel Hotel is an industry of Tiandao group. In other words, the young and promising super rich second generation Li daoze is the owner of the ship.


    Li Zedao really can''t make complaints about it. This Li Daoze''s name is the same as itself. The name is opposite to its name. Isn''t it obvious that you are going to disgust yourself?


    This damn space!


    Inexplicably, Li zedao suddenly became quite interested in Li daoze. After pondering, he found out the mobile phone he bought when he passed a mobile phone store in the afternoon and dialed Yanhuang.


    "You haven''t gone to Ganlu nunnery yet?" Yanhuang''s voice came.


    "Tomorrow." Li said.


    "Tomorrow, then." In Yanhuang''s view, Li zedao is not ready to be shot dead in the Antarctic.


    "I want to know what the super rich second generation Li daoze looks like and where he is now." Li said.


    He knows that Yanhuang is no longer the leader of the dragon group, but his energy is still terrible. If you want to know where a person is now, it''s just a matter of calling Even if the other side is a super rich second generation.


    One call is not enough, two.


    "What do you want to do?" Yanhuang asked.


    "It''s a long night, I''m in a bad mood, and I don''t like the name Li daoze, so I want to have some fun." Li zedao gave such an absurd reason, but he really thought so.


    This grandson "dominates" his own industry. It seems that Nintendo is also his woman, which is equivalent to "dominating" his own woman.


    Li zedao''s heart is not big, so naturally he is quite upset.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yanhuang speechless, the boy is still so overbearing and unreasonable. But he''s the son of a rich second generation. It''s nothing to teach him a lesson.


    "At least he is also the son of the richest man in China. Just teach him a lesson, but don''t make people die." "Yanhuang reminds a way," otherwise even if be me, also not necessarily can embrace you


    "It''s against the law to kill." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up an inexplicable range.


    If Yanhuang wants to swear, he won''t break the law by beating others?


    Hung up the phone, Li zedao looked up and continued to look at the seven star hotel in a daze. His mind was very confused, and all kinds of pictures kept flashing in his mind.Two minutes later, a message entered Li zedao''s cell phone.


    The message is simple, a photo with an address.


    When Li zedao saw the man''s face in the photo, his pupils simply shrunk and his mind roared violently. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Man demon Dongfang Ming! It turned out to be dongfangming!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    This Li daoze is actually the man demon Dongfang Ming who once loved Antarctica At least as like as two peas, newhalf!


    Staring at the face in the mobile phone for a long time, Li zedao put the mobile phone back in his pocket and looked up at the Angel Hotel. His face was as gloomy as the dark sea, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he lit a cigarette and took a few mouthfuls. He felt the smoke around his chest, eroding his whole chest. His heart full of violence was a little calmer.


    With a flick of his finger, half of the cigarette in his hand crossed a beautiful range in the darkness, and finally disappeared on the dark sea.


    Li zedao wrapped his jeans and turned to leave.


    Under the street lamp, his face looked so nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a small purple light on in the room, which creates such a charming atmosphere for this rather powerful drama.


    Also benefited from the small purple light, so you can clearly see the two bodies on the luxurious big bed are desperately wriggling.


    One in front, one in back.


    In front of that long hair fluttering, the voice is not charming, but slightly thick, with male hormone thick, looking at his chest, flat.


    Even if the woman is the airport, but how much still a little, but this person, simply not! Besides, his crotch No matter what.


    So, this is a man! A man with long hair and looks so delicate.


    The man in the back is also a man, and he is also a tough and handsome man with eight abdominal muscles. If a woman sees such a man, she would like this kind of tone. It''s a waste to beat her chest and feet.


    Even if you look at his face carefully, you will find that he is very similar to the hero in a recent idol drama.


    With a dull roar from the strong man behind, the battle was declared over.


    The man with long hair gasps for breath gently. His hand gently touches the handsome man''s chest. His voice is sweet: "honey, you are great."


    "Honey, you''re great, too." The handsome man said gently, but there was an imperceptible nausea in his eyes.


    Screw you. If you didn''t threaten me, you would kill me. Can I do such a disgusting thing here? Fuck you!


    When the handsome man silently cursed the man with long hair in his heart, an untimely voice suddenly rang out: "are you finished? When it''s done, I think I can come out. "


    With that, a slender figure came out from behind the curtain.


    "Wow The two people on the bed were just like the little rabbit who was frightened. They jumped up from the bed in a panic, and the skinny man probably rolled down from the bed because his legs were already soft.


    "Ouch..." He gave a scream, and then he started shouting, "who is it? Who is it? Bodyguard, bodyguard... "


    "Mr. Li daoze, I advise you to save your strength." Li zedao, with a hood on his face and only two eyes and one mouth, looks at Li daoze with great interest No, it''s the human demon, said Dongfang Ming with a smile.


    He didn''t expect that time and space had changed, and Dongfang Ming''s interest had completely changed. Before, he was not a fake girl, but he pretended to be a fake girl on purpose.


    Now, he''s a real fake girl. He doesn''t like women. He only likes men''s fake girl.


    So Nintendo is just working for him, not his woman Li zedao''s heart was comfortable all of a sudden. He could have a good sleep in the middle of the night.


    "The soundproofing effect of the most upscale suite in the Angel Hotel is excellent. Even if you shout out your throat, the bodyguards outside can''t hear you unless you press the alarm at the head of the bed Oh, don''t hit that alarm. It''s been destroyed by me. " Li said.


    "State your purpose." Li daoze covered his crotch with one hand, and stood up with the other hand. His "charming" face was very gloomy.


    After all, he is the son of the richest man. From childhood to adulthood, he sees big scenes and big people, so he still has some courage, so he has completely calmed down at this time.


    Naturally, he won''t ask the other person who he is. After all, this kind of question is not only an idiot, but more importantly, if the other person takes the initiative to explain his identity, it is likely that he will be killed, so he is not afraid that you know his identity.


    Just let Li daoze don''t understand is, how does this guy sneak into this heavily guarded room?


    As for the man who looks like a popular star, his head is low and he wants to curl up in the quilt. To his relief, it seems that the other party is aiming at Li daoze.


    Li zedao went to the big soft sofa and sat down. He raised his legs and put them on the table in front of him. He looked at Li daoze coldly No, it''s Dongfang Ming. There''s a chill in the corner of his mouth."It''s nothing, just come to settle an old account." Li zedao.


    He felt out a cigarette and lit a lighter. In the smoke, he looked at Li daoze''s eyes, which were so cold.


    Once he was fooled by the human demon in front of him, and almost died several times. Once, because of the human demon, a woman became the softest thorn in his heart, which became his nightmare and the eternal pain in his heart!


    Now God has given him the chance to find the venue. Li zedao thinks he should cherish it and not waste it like this.


    "Old accounts?" Li daoze thought to himself, so what did he have to do with this man?


    As the son of China''s richest man, the second generation of super rich, and one of China''s top ten outstanding young people, Li daoze has always been arrogant, so it''s hard to avoid offending others.


    But he was never afraid of offending people, because he didn''t think those people he had offended had the ability to trouble himself.


    I didn''t expect that, after all, I was negligent.


    "Let it be. You make a price." Li daoze sat down beside the bed and pulled the quilt to cover his delicate body. He is not a casual person. Naturally, his body cannot be seen casually.


    In his world view, there is no problem that can not be solved with money, just as he is quite rich.


    On a dark and windy night, he stood in front of the huge French window with a cup of coffee. Jugao Linxia looked at the bright lights of the city, and then worried about how I should spend so much money. If I don''t spend it, the money will be moldy. What should I do? Headache!


    "What''s the price?" Li zedao smiles, and the wrinkle on the corner of his mouth looks so gloomy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li daoze''s pretty Liu Mei picked, this damned son of a bitch, is he questioning his financial resources?


    "How much do you want? Ten million? 20 million? Fifty million? Even a hundred million? Come on, I''ll transfer it to you. Even if you want cash, I can ask someone to carry it for you. " Li daoze is rich and ambitious.


    "A trillion. Do you have one?" Li zedao looks at Dongfang Ming with such contempt. Is he richer than Laozi? Believe it or not That brick killed you?


    Li daoze''s face changed and he said, "is that too much?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li zedao leaped up and rushed to Li daoze. He grabbed his neck and simply lifted his delicate body up.


    Li daoze''s face turned red, and his two little legs were in the air, just like the mummies hanging in the tree in the wind.


    The handsome guy on the bed was so scared that he almost rolled off the bed.


    "Damn you, you have the right to say" too much "to me?" Li zedao yelled, and his scarlet eyes were full of violence.


    "Well Well... " Li daoze''s face turned from red to purple, his eyes protruded, and he almost jumped out of his eyes.


    Li zedao let go, Li daoze body heavily fell to the ground, that flowery face directly squeezed into a ball, eyes show extreme fear, no longer have the talent of the kind of rich and powerful calm posture.


    Just in a moment, he felt that his neck was about to be cut off.


    "Brother, do me a favor." Li zedao''s eyes fell on the handsome guy curled up on the bed, thinking that Dongfang Ming''s eyes were still good.


    "Ah?" The handsome man''s body trembles and his eyes are full of panic. He wants to say that it''s none of my business. I''m just a performer who sells his body and soul for money and spotlight


    "Please pull the belt off your trousers and give it to me." Li Ze pointed to the trousers on the bedside table.


    The handsome man was full of panic. He quickly grabbed the pants and pulled out the belt. He didn''t care about the leakage of spring. He got up and handed the belt to Li zedao.


    "Thank you." Li zedao said gratefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The handsome man thought, this man is still very I don''t mean to hurt the innocent.


    Li zedao pulled his belt with both hands, looked down at Li daoze and said: "today I came to see you, and basically want to do three things. The first thing is to whip you hard. If there is a complete piece of skin and meat on your body after that, I''m your grandson."


    Li daoze shivered violently, and his eyes showed extreme panic. He curled up pitifully with his arms around his chest and cried: "grandfather, I''m your grandson, I''m your grandson How much do you want and what else do you want? Just mention it. I will try my best to meet your requirements... "


    Nima, wait until master Ben gets rid of you. How can master Ben deal with you? My young master has dug up your ancestral grave!


    "Do you know that you are insulting me by calling me grandfather?" Li zedao said with pity.


    Hands rise and fall.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah..." The shrill screams echoed in the luxurious room.


    A few minutes later, Li daoze had countless shocking scars all over his body. In order not to be the grandson of this bitch, Li zedao naturally did not leave him any complete skin and flesh.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    Of course, it''s all skin injuries. Li zedao has a sense of propriety, so naturally he won''t kill Li daoze. It''s just that the pain is unbearable to ordinary people, not to mention Li daoze, a rich second generation who has been carefully cared for from childhood to adulthood. He almost fainted from the pain, and in the end he couldn''t even scream.


    After throwing the whip away, Li zedao went over, picked up a fruit knife in the fruit plate on the table, looked back at Li daoze with a gloomy smile, and the whole person looked no different from neuropathy.


    "The second thing is to shave off your disgusting hair. Oh, if there is still a hair left on it, I''m your grandson!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li daoze''s body trembled violently a few times. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like looking at a devil.


    Li zedao is not the art director of hairstyle. Naturally, he can''t design any hairstyle, but he can still shave his head.


    No matter whether Li daoze agreed or not, he grabbed Li daoze''s long hair and cut off a large section of it.


    Li daoze was frightened and miserable. He couldn''t even scream, let alone resist Of course, he couldn''t resist.


    Big tears full of fear and humiliation rolled down from the corner of his eyes.


    The only thing he can do is to swear again and again in his heart that you will pay a heavy price for waiting for me


    Oh, because there is a bright knife on his head, he is still hot in his crotch and scared to pee!


    Li zedao threw away his hair and continued to help Li daoze cut his hair. However, he was not so diligent in his spare time. In addition, the tools for his haircut were not right, so it was inevitable that he would cut off a few pieces of Li daoze''s scalp. The blood was flowing, and Li daoze''s body was shaking even more.


    "Well, I''m good at it." Stand up, Li zedao is very serious to appreciate his masterpiece, quite satisfied.


    "Madman, this madman!"


    Li daoze roared in his heart. He wanted to say that you have the ability to kill me. You kill me But what if this madman really cuts him off?


    "The third thing is to cut that caterpillar off your crotch! Oh, if I can put it back later, I will lose. " Li zedao grinned and showed his gloomy teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li daoze''s body was so violent that he almost fainted.


    The handsome man on the bed had the same body meal. He only felt that his crotch was chilly.


    "You I''ll give you whatever you want How about 200 million? How about 500 million? A billion? " There were more tears in Li daoze''s eyes.


    He gave him a slap with a belt. He put up with it and cut off his elegant long hair. He also put up with it, but now he''s going to cut off his good brother. He can''t bear anything.


    "Give you all I have..."


    The blood red knife flashed.


    "Ah..."


    This time Li daoze didn''t hold back and fainted.


    Li zedao has a nervous smile on his face. He looks no different from the insane murderer. He takes the knife and cuts it into several pieces. It''s not disgusting. He grabs it and shoves it into Li daoze''s mouth.


    "Oh..." Stunned, the handsome man who witnessed the scene changed his face and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Li zedao threw the knife away and went into the bathroom to clean the blood on his hands, but he never looked up at the mirror in front of him.


    He knew that his face must be very strange now. He was afraid to scare himself.


    After going out of the bathroom, Li zedao went to the window, lit a cigarette, silently looked at the dark sea for a while, and then looked back at the handsome man on the bed.


    The handsome man''s face turned blue, and his body trembled and he was scared to pee.


    "Go and call the bodyguard in and take the people to the hospital. If it''s too late, people will die." Li zedao said that his face looked so calm, as if nothing had happened.


    The handsome man swallowed his saliva and nodded his head. He rolled out of bed and opened the door to call the bodyguard.


    When the bodyguard rushed in, the murderer in the room had already lost his trace, as if he had never entered the room.


    ¡­¡­


    There are some things that are the same as Li zedao''s memory before. Ganlu nunnery is located in the northwest suburb of Phoenix City. It is small in scale, in disrepair for a long time, and in shabby appearance.


    Because the temple is not well-known and is not a historic site, the incense is not so vigorous at ordinary times. Except for a few faithful believers who come to burn incense before the Buddha''s birthday, almost no one has any money in most of the year.


    Of course, because of the change of space, the old abbot of the nunnery was not an extinct nun, but a Wumei nun.


    Abbess Wumei is an ordinary old nun. She is not a master of returning to the basics. Some of her ugly looking nuns are also ordinary people At least Li zedao, who easily sneaked into the nunnery and hid in the dark to observe all this, didn''t feel any strong breath.When he saw the pretty little nun sitting on the futon with a pious look, knocking on the Buddha and chanting sutras, looking at the familiar face, the familiar eyes, the familiar nose, the number mouth and the unfamiliar big bald head, Li zedao''s nose was sour and his eyes were wet.


    Seeing that she was pale and bloodless, her lips were dry and cracked, she was obviously very ill. Li zedao''s heart ached.


    Yanhuang said that Antarctica is very sick, which is an extremely rare blood disease, but he is not willing to step out of the nunnery and go to the hospital for treatment.


    Yanhuang said that Antarctica is waiting for death, and is ready to die. If there is any unfulfilled wish, it is estimated that he wants to kill you.


    That''s why Li zedao plans to take Antarctica away from the nunnery for treatment.


    Seeing that the morning class was coming to an end, Li zedao left Guanyin hall and dived into the nunnery of the pretty little nun.


    It''s not impossible to take her away by force, but it''s not easy to disturb the nuns. So Li zedao plans to sneak into the nunnery in Antarctica first, and then knock her unconscious and take her away.


    This scene is so familiar. He once did this. He planned to take the South Pole away by force, but he was stopped by the extinct nun.


    Li zedao used to hate himself so much. At that time, he shouldn''t let go. He was determined not to let go. Naturally, the Abbess didn''t dare to mess around. After all, he was not easy to be provoked.


    If you don''t let go, you won''t die.


    So this time, he won''t let go anyway!


    God block, kill God, Buddha block *!


    As in the past, little abbess forgetchen went back to her own room after having morning classes with her master and elder martial sisters in Guanyin hall.


    But what she didn''t know was that there was already a man waiting for her in the nunnery, and I''m afraid that he would never see her again for many years!


    For nunneries, men are absolutely rare. Even if some believers come to burn incense and worship Buddha on the birthday of Buddha, those believers are basically the same old lady.


    At the moment, little abbess forgetchen''s eyes suddenly widened. After reading the Buddhist scriptures, her calm heart simply surged violently, just like someone threw a big stone on the water.


    The man, with his back to little abbess forgetting dust, knelt down on her Futon of chanting sutras and praying every day, and knelt down to the great master Guanyin in front of him.


    His body is straight, his waist is particularly strong and slender, and he looks delicious, so even if you can''t see his face, you can clearly feel that he should be a handsome and sunny man.


    He was holding a Heart Sutra which was originally placed on the table, and he was chanting words


    He''s not chanting, he''s singing!


    Yes, it''s singing!


    This is a very classic song, called "baby sorry".


    Kneel down with Buddhist scriptures and sing in front of master Guanyin How incongruous is this scene? It''s blasphemy, blasphemy to Bodhisattva, blasphemy to belief. If Bodhisattva really shows up, he must be stunned by the living Qi. If those believers see the designation, they must pick up bricks and smash people.


    But the man was so serious and emotional when he sang, as if he didn''t realize that there was a little nun behind him.


    "You who are you? How did you get in? " Little abbess forgetting dust''s heart beat faster and asked with difficulty.


    I''m really flustered in my heart, and it''s even better to run and shout for help.


    I thought that I didn''t run out of any mental hospital and then enter the nunnery by mistake, did I? Or did the flower picking robbers sneak into the nunnery to hunt for beauty?


    It''s said that in the turbulent times several decades ago, a flower picker sneaked into the nunnery to hunt for beauty. On that dark and windy night, a nun was defiled.


    Looking back on the history of nunnery, abbess forgetchen was even more nervous. She felt very dangerous.


    "Sound Is it different? "


    Li zedao, who continued to sing affectionately, was stunned and immediately relieved. Even Nintendo didn''t recognize them. Dongfang Ming, a human demon, became Li daoze, a real fake girl. What''s the change of the voice of Antarctica.


    But I don''t recognize my handsome back? It''s time to hit ass!


    As he continued to sing affectionately, Li zedao got up and looked back: "sorry, baby, it''s not Er Damn it


    The expression on Li zedao''s face simply solidified, his eyes were wide open, and his brain roared fiercely. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    It was not Antarctica that came in, but another pockmarked little nun with yellow buckteeth. When Li zedao was just lurking in the main hall, this little nun was sitting behind Antarctica. Li zedao had no courage to take a second look.


    "This guy is very handsome, but he is a psycho..." The little abbess forgetting the dust looked at Li zedao with fear in her small eyes.


    This kind of look made Li zedao''s face muscles start pumping, and he felt insulted.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    When he remembered that he had just sung such a love song to such a nun who looked absolutely safe, Li Ze Dao felt that he was still dead on the head of tofu.


    So, because time and space have completely changed, this is not the room in Antarctica at all. Is it the little nun''s?


    Li zedao wanted to slap himself. Before he sneaked into the nunnery, Yanhuang wanted to tell him the exact location of the nunnery. He immediately said that he had known it for a long time. Yanhuang nodded his head with satisfaction. It''s still your conscience to sneak into the nunnery to visit the south pole


    Li zedao stepped forward with disgust: "that, little abbess..."


    "What do you want to do?" Little abbess forgetting dust, like a frightened rabbit, simply stepped back two steps. Her eyes were full of fear.


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, thinking that you should look at yourself in the mirror. Just like you look like that, how hungry and thirsty I have to be, how bold I have to be and how low I have to taste to do something to you? I''m just a lost lamb. Would you like to ask me the way?


    "Little abbess, that..."


    "There are flower pickers, help..." Little abbess forgetting dust covered her chest tightly with her hands. She screamed and ran out with a look of being insulted.


    Li zedao''s mouth is even worse. This little nun is sick. Even if she doesn''t believe in her character, she should have confidence in her appearance.


    Noisy footsteps came, and a dozen or so aggressive nuns appeared in front of Li zedao.


    "How can there be a flower picker?"


    "Where are the flower pickers? Did you dare to go to the nunnery to pick flowers? Is he not afraid that the Bodhisattva will bring a thunder to kill him? "


    "Don''t be afraid, younger martial sister of forgetting dust. Hide behind elder martial sister. Amitabha, even if there is a flower picker, elder martial sister is willing to feed the wolf and protect you."


    "Is this the flower gatherer? He looks pretty. Unfortunately, he seems to be blind... "


    As soon as these nuns came up, they chattered and rolled their eyes on Li zedao, whose face muscles were pumping wildly. The heat in the eyes of many nuns made Li zedao''s back cool. His heart was shaking and he felt that this place was too terrible.


    Li zedao''s eyes quickly swept over the nuns, but he didn''t see the figure of Antarctica. He sighed softly in his heart. What Li zedao did was too brutish and seriously hurt the woman. No wonder she didn''t want to show up.


    "Be careful, elder martial sisters. It seems that this flower picker has mental problems." Forget dust small teacher small hand patting shriveled chest, afraid to say.


    Rao is Li zedao. He has a good temper and almost can''t stop swearing. A monk should be merciful, and he can''t lie. Why do you slander me again and again?


    Is it because I''m handsome?


    A middle-aged nun nodded and came forward. She looked at Li zedao with a bad expression. She asked: "Amitabha, is benefactor insane?"


    It''s too likely that this flower gatherer is insane. If he is not insane, how can he come to this nunnery to pick flowers? What''s more, I picked the flower of forgetting dust Is this eye too blind? Even if you are old, you are 100 times better than her.


    No, there is a flower hidden in the nunnery. Is it for forgetting love?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not a psycho. I''m not a flower picker Li zedao resisted the impulse to light the broken nunnery and said, "I''m here to find the south pole Forgetful "


    space has changed, and the name of Antarctica is no longer forgetting dust, but forgetting love.


    "Benefactor''s surname is Li Mingze?" The middle-aged nun frowned.


    "Exactly." Li zedao nodded.


    It seems that this middle-aged nun knows something Oh, no, these nuns know something.


    With the change of time and space, the character of Antarctica has also changed? No longer the kind of cold before, but become a little nagging? Why else do these nuns know?


    Well, if Li zedao knew that when Yanhuang was sent to Ganlu nunnery to accept the gradient that day, he would cry to these nuns about the crimes of the beast named Li zedao, which hurt his daughter and made her want to become a monk, I''m afraid Li zedao will go and fight with Yanhuang right now.


    Li zedao''s heart was very sour, because the cold cruelty of Antarctica was only for herself, she was so gentle to him.


    "Amitabha, go back. I won''t see you." The expression of the middle-aged nun has become quite disgusted. The monk was merciful, but when she saw this Li, she really wanted to beat him up and help him out.


    Do you think there will be such cheap people at the end of the day? How could such a cheap person have such a good skin? Bodhisattvas really don''t open their eyes. Such a slut should make his nose crooked, his eyes crooked, and his head sore. People will know that he is a villain at first sight, so that they won''t be confused by him.


    The way her nuns looked at Li zedao also became worse. It turned out that she was a scum who fooled around with other women and killed her unborn child when her wife was pregnant!Even a few of them rolled up their sleeves, waiting for the elder martial sister''s order, they would start beating people.


    "I know she doesn''t want to see me, but I want to see her." Li zedao said seriously, "and I have to see her."


    The frost on the middle-aged nun''s face was even more intense. She could not help but let her lovely younger martial sisters be savage to Li zedao. She said coldly, "benefactor Li, please leave. We don''t welcome you in Ganlu nunnery."


    Li zedao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "abbess, I''m not joking with you. Today I not only want to see her, but also have to take her away! Whoever dares to stop me, I''ll be in a hurry with him! "


    As soon as the words came out, it was like lighting up a hornet''s nest. The nuns were going to fight Li Ze with their sleeves rolled.


    "What a big tone. Do you really think our nuns are easy to bully?"


    "Don''t you know that our master was born in Emei and has the Nine Yang merit of Emei? Is she still the vice president of the Chinese martial arts association? "


    "Look at your thin arms and legs. I can beat you to death with one hand!"


    "Elder martial sister, don''t let him disturb the holy land of Buddhism. Let him out quickly."


    "Amitabha, ladies and gentlemen, please go out." The middle-aged nun put her hand on her back and looked like a god nun.


    More than a dozen nuns were so fierce that they immediately moved forward. They were going to beat Li zedao hard first and then lift him up and throw him out.


    Li Ze''s hand shook and he had a pistol in his hand.


    "Wow These murderous nuns were startled, just like frightened birds retreated one after another, where there was the aggressive just now!


    "A group of bitches have to turn a good man into a prostitute and force such a handsome young man to take out his gun." Li zedao cursed in his heart.


    The middle-aged nun''s face became even more ugly. Even if Buddhism was disturbed, did he dare to shoot?


    Don''t you feel ashamed when a big man takes out a gun to a group of weak women like us?


    "I said that whoever dares to stop me will be in a hurry with him!" Li zedao said murderously.


    "Presumptuous!" The middle-aged nun yelled angrily. In her opinion, Li zedao was in a posture of comparison, and she did not dare to really shoot.


    Now he stepped forward, glaring at Li Ze and said, "who are you scaring? If you have the ability, you should shoot Ah... "


    The middle-aged nun screamed bitterly, her body trembled and her forehead broke out in a cold sweat.


    Because the cold muzzle of the gun was on her forehead.


    "As you wish." Li zedao''s expression became gloomy, he made a ferocious voice, his eyes were scarlet, and he was a little nervous. Before taking the South Pole was stopped, so that the South Pole was finally killed by extinction.


    Now, God is giving him another chance to take the south pole, so he will be rude to anyone who dares to stop him, even if he kills all the nuns in the nunnery.


    Inexplicably came to this space, Li zedao is really not afraid, big deal in the death once.


    "Amitabha, blessed by Bodhisattva."


    "Ah Let go of my elder martial sister, I''ll die... "


    "I said he was insane..."


    "Come on, call the police..."


    "Hurry to find her. I have to carry her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These nuns see Li zedao murderous, it seems to be a shot to kill the elder martial sister, each is even more scared to shiver all over a mess.


    "What do you want to do?" An extremely corrupt voice came, and a thin figure appeared in front of Li zedao.


    The south pole is here!


    Naturally, she had heard the news for a long time, but she forced herself not to appear. She didn''t want to see this man again, because when she saw him, she was afraid that she was soft hearted and chose to forgive him.


    But now, she has to show up.


    She knew him so well that he said he was going to shoot. It''s not casual!


    In addition, I feel right indeed. Even though he has done something so excessive, I can''t hate him.


    Even now she wants to rush into his arms and tell him how much she thinks of him, how much she thinks of his arms, how much she thinks of his shameless sweet words, how much she thinks about the dishes he cooks, how much she wants to spend the passionate nights with him, and how shamelessly she fights until midnight, when the next door knocks on the door to show that her voice is lower


    Li zedao looked at this small face, which was full of morbid but so handsome. He looked at the kind of sadness and reluctance in her eyes, and the hatred in her eyes. His heart was full of mixed feelings. He was extremely distressed but very happy.


    In another space, she has no love for him. All her love is just for the sake of acting. She is just like the extremely dedicated artist, who can give everything for art, including her body.


    In other words, she loves him too much. For her sake, she can use her body to pander to and bewitch another man.


    After that, she only hated him. She wanted to peel, drink blood, eat meat and gnaw bones. She didn''t leave any room for that kind of hate!But now, she has hatred for herself, but it is a kind of hatred born of love, not to mention the love in her eyes.


    Her love belongs to her, her whole person belongs to her, and only to herself!


    Li zedao is satisfied, incomparably satisfied, quite satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    "I I want to sing to you. " Li zedao''s throat wriggled, his voice was almost out, and his eyes turned red all at once.


    Yanhuang said that Antarctica loves to hear you sing Although your singing is like crying, there is something wrong with your ears.


    Li zedao didn''t want to quarrel with Yanhuang. Naturally, this half cut old man didn''t understand the interest of young people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antarctic mouth pulled pull, eyes red, this idiot.


    Li zedao''s eyes focused on the face of Antarctica. He began to sing. His voice was choked and hoarse. He was full of affection: "sorry, baby, I don''t want you..."


    "He How romantic and sensational... " Abbess forgetchen, a little nun who has not been deeply involved in the world, was simply attracted by Li zedao''s affectionate expression and choking voice. She has long forgotten how dangerous her previous situation was, and her pockmarked face is red.


    "Ah, if my family could come to this nunnery that day and sing to me like this, I would not stay here for ten years..." Another nun''s mind was also touched, full of sadness and sighing.


    Li zedao glanced at the nun from the corner of his eye. He thought that your nun would come here to sing to you.


    Middle aged nuns want to curse. Amitabha, can you put down your gun before you sing? Do you know I''m scared to pee?


    Antarctica''s eyes are better, small hands cover mouth, big tears fall, this damned idiot, he can''t let himself go?


    Why didn''t he come until now?


    Li zedao also cried. The experience of the three spaces, the inner suffering day and night, and the feeling of pain and remorse are released at this moment.


    From this moment on, this woman will no longer be the softest thorn in his heart, no longer his nightmare, but the woman he will guard for the rest of his life.


    He will guard her day and night, accompany her all over the world. He will not go to provoke other women, even if the other side has the purity of Nangong Waner, the beauty of Nangong Meili and the enchantment of shuifeiling.


    He doesn''t want anyone. He just wants this woman.


    "Idiot, why don''t you shut up?" She said in a choked voice. This is the pure land of Buddhism. How can we sing such ambiguous songs in such a place? This is blaspheming Bodhisattva.


    Li zedao quickly shut up.


    "Don''t you let go of elder martial sister?" Again.


    Li zedao quickly put down the pistol, the middle-aged nun body a soft, thanks to one side of the nun''s quick eyes and hands to help it, otherwise as long as it is to sit on the ground.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m really sorry. This idiot is joking with you." Antarctica went up to the middle-aged nun and bowed slightly. Looking back, Li zedao''s big eyes with crystal clear tears glared like rabbits.


    Idiot, how can you stay here after making a scene in this manna nunnery? This is not forcing myself to leave Asshole, why don''t you come earlier? Asshole! Asshole!


    Li zedao''s heart was numb. He wanted to hold his body in his arms immediately. His eyes How lovely!


    "That''s all. Elder martial sister understands." The middle-aged nun cleaned up her mind and said generously that she looked like a nun again. Of course, naturally, I want to slap this psycho to death!


    Amitabha, blessed by Bodhisattva, otherwise I am afraid I will not escape this disaster today.


    "Young people''s love is more common among elder martial sisters. Benefactor Li''s mistake for love is excusable. Bodhisattva will forgive him."


    "Thank you very much. Don''t you apologize? " Antarctica glared at Li zedao again.


    Li zedao felt numb again. He looked at the middle-aged nun sincerely and said, "abbess, I''m really sorry. It''s my gaffe."


    "That''s all!" The middle-aged nun said very much. She scolded in her heart that she was wrong. You should donate some incense money! You see, the wall is falling down, and the nunnery is leaking in rainy days.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll ask him to help the Bodhisattva rebuild his golden body. In addition, I''ll renovate the temple Is that all right? " Antarctica stares at Li zedao once again, and he is naturally overjoyed. He can''t even stare enough.


    "No problem, of course." Li zedao made a quick statement. The card Yan Huang gave him was enough to renovate the nunnery hundreds of times.


    "Amitabha, thank you, benefactor Li." Looking at Li zedao, the middle-aged nun immediately changed another face that seemed so peaceful.


    "Buddhism is pure and can''t be disturbed. Come out with me." Said Antarctica.


    Li zedao, when these nuns were thousands of watts of light bulbs, couldn''t agree with this. He said with a smile, "yes, the Buddhist land can''t be disturbed."


    So the nuns were so depressed that they really wanted to start beating people. Who was the one who yelled and planned to hurt people with guns?


    At present, Antarctica is ahead, and Li zedao is following. They walk out of the old mountain gate of Ganlu nunnery and toward the quiet forest ahead.From beginning to end, Antarctica moved forward step by step and did not speak.


    In fact, when he appeared, her resentment towards him had already disappeared, and she was even more apologetic.


    If you think about it carefully, you can''t rely on him. She is also wrong.


    She had a bad temper. After she got pregnant, her temper was even worse. She often raped him, but he was so tolerant and didn''t want to fight back Of course, he is not his opponent, after all, her strength in the Dragon Group ranked second, only Yanhuang, Li zedao barely ranked third.


    That day, she was angry with him for no reason, even shot him, the bullet almost hit his body.


    It was that time that he left, which made the woman named Hera, who was hiding in the dark and ready to plot something, be watched.


    "This idiot Why don''t you know how to take advantage of yourself without skin and face like before? " I bite my lips and scold.


    Does he dislike himself because his hair is gone How dare he? court death!


    Li zedao doesn''t know what Antarctica is thinking, but now he still has the chance to be so close to her and accompany her for a walk in this delicate and beautiful mountain forest, instead of being hated by her. Naturally, Li zedao''s heart is also extremely satisfied.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but Antarctica suddenly stops, looks back at Li Ze, points to the grass in front, and says with surprise: "Ze Dao, rabbit, I see a rabbit running past..."


    Li zedao looked at the south pole with a dull face and even forgot to breathe.


    This smile


    "Idiot, what are you looking at?" The eyes of Antarctica are a little obsessed, and the little face climbs the mountain quietly.


    "Look..."


    Li zedao''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Between breathing, just as the scene was switched off, everything in front of us changed.


    There are no mountains, no water, no paths in the woods, no warm sunshine, and even less the South Pole''s pretty face that smiles so brightly and full of shame after joy.


    There are only the cold walls of the cave and a face full of inexplicable smiles but charming.


    Shuifeiling!


    Li zedao saw shuifeiling!


    Li zedao''s pupils suddenly became round, his body suddenly became stiff, his mind roared abnormally, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    "Don''t Don''t be kidding... " Li zedao opened his mouth with difficulty. His voice was trembling, and his tears were spinning in his eyes. He was so frightened.


    Didn''t you go back? Even if the space has completely changed, the women who should be there are no more, but at least the women who should not be there are.


    He is about to bring the South Pole down on the green lawn with water drops, and then he will take her away from Ganlu nunnery. He also prepared a beautiful wig and some fashionable clothes for her, dressed her as beautiful and bright, and then he will bring her down to the ground again.


    After that, he will take her abroad to the medical institution for treatment, to cure the rare blood disease that can be cured but the cost is very high.


    Then for the rest of his life, he and she will live happily together, and they will have several children.


    But how did you come to this divine realm in a twinkling of an eye?


    Li zedao only felt that the sky was whirling, his eyes were black, and he almost fainted.


    So it''s just a dream? A very real dream?


    Dream from the heart, so my heart has been fantasy with Antarctica has a different ending, so there is such a dream?


    Even because he hated Dongfang Ming so much, he still gave Dongfang Ming a hard toss in his dream. To make him a monk was to cut his chicken


    The ending naturally has infinite regret, but it is still very good, how come back?


    "Damn little brother, what are you talking about? Why are you crying? Yes? I''m so happy to see my sister after a narrow escape? " Water imperial concubine Ling a face smile not to smile, soft Yi general hand stretched out to touch the next li zedao''s forehead, and helped him under the pulse, secretly relieved.


    The fever has subsided, and the breath in the body is quite stable. It''s OK at last.


    In the past two days, Li zedao''s injury suddenly worsened. His breath was extremely confused and his fever kept on rising. He even talked nonsense unconsciously from time to time and even swore in his sleep.


    What makes shuifeiling even more stunned is that he even hummed in his sleep the little tune that extremely defiled his ears.


    Water imperial concubine spirit all wish to kick him out of this cave, damned little brother, still let not let sleep?


    Li zedao''s mind is so strong that he has accepted the fact that it is a dream. He quickly picked up his mind, sat up and tried to squeeze out another tear. His voice choked and said, "sister Shui, I think I will never see you again."


    "Is it?" Shuifeiling is not smiling. My little brother is so cute when he is shameless, so cute that I want to kill him!Li zedao did not want to face to the end. He nodded his head seriously to show that he was very happy. Then he asked, "sister Shui, where is this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    "It''s a wise move for that Antarctic man to kick you away. You''re such a heartless Padawan, little brother. You''ll only spoil other girls." Shuifeiling said with a giggle,


    "sister Shui..." Li zedao''s eyes are full of resentment. He thinks that this woman really doesn''t know herself. Which woman is with him? Is that the ancestral grave smoking?


    Worried that shuifeiling would hold on to the south pole, Li zedao quickly digs off the topic: "sister Shui, where are we? The damned fire scorpion has been killed by sister Shui, right


    "What do you say?" The water imperial concubine spirit a facial expression of smile not smile. My little brother looks so cute when he tries to flatter me.


    "Sister water is powerful." Li zedao''s adoration was so bad that he had to hold his heart in his hands or fall down to worship.


    "Go away!" Shuifeiling said with a smile: "if my sister hadn''t found this cave by accident, she might have been in a mess. Now she might have become the food of fire scorpion. What a mighty fart!"


    Shuifeiling pointed to the entrance of the cave, his face was already gloomy: "little brother, you can see for yourself."


    Li zedao looked up at the half man high entrance.


    "Hiss..." A shrill and terrifying voice came from the entrance of the cave.


    Li zedao''s face suddenly changed, and his scalp became numb.


    Just waking up, Li zedao was at a loss. Later, he was teased by shuifeiling. He didn''t notice the sound. Now listen carefully, it''s so clear and close.


    It''s obvious that there are fire scorpions outside the cave. Listen to more than one!


    "Fire scorpion is out there?" Li zedao swallowed.


    "What do you say?" Water imperial concubine Ling looks at Li zedao''s eyes just like looking at an idiot, isn''t this nonsense?


    Now, let''s simply talk about the current situation.


    It turns out that the fire Scorpion was rebounded by that level of soul array before. After falling from the entrance of the mountain, he suffered a lot of injuries. The tail cracked, and the poison needle of the tail split into two parts.


    But the injury is not enough to kill it.


    After taking this big loss, the fire scorpion knew that the cave was strange and could not be destroyed by force. Instead, it cleverly adopted the technique of trapped animals to call out all the small fire scorpions who had returned to normal and waited near the cave entrance!


    I don''t believe it, you dead fox and you stinking blood bat will stay in that cave forever Well, fire scorpion because of high myopia, so also when Li zedao is a blood bat, but also in the heart secretly swear, after with blood bat irreconcilable, see one kill one, see two kill a pair!


    Shuifeiling also gives a brief introduction to the location of the cave and the level-1 defense soul array in the cave, but she doesn''t bother to tell about the adventures she encountered in order to save Li zedao.


    She doesn''t need Li zedao''s gratitude, or even his sincerity, or his so-called loyalty.


    For her, this is a more fun and lovely toy, which can be used to tease and relieve boredom.


    She is responsible for improving his accomplishments and ensuring his safety as much as possible. He is responsible for washing and cooking for her. He is responsible for pretending to be stupid and selling crazy and cheap. That''s it.


    If the Dean gave her such a task, Li zedao would break into her Xiangge and see the secret of her body.


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva when he heard the speech. His heart was shaking. He was worried. It turned out that they were trapped in a cave halfway up the mountain. There were more than a dozen small fire scorpions and a terrible fire scorpion outside. In this way, they were trapped here?


    Two days without food and water is OK, three days? Four days? How about a week? How about a month?


    Secretly looked at the water imperial concubine Ling one eye, the small heart trembled again next, at that time this woman hungry flustered won''t expose the tusk to swallow oneself?


    "Little brother, you are crafty and shameless. What do you think we should do to get out of this dilemma?" The water imperial concubine spirit asks a way with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t think shuifeiling was praising him at all.


    "This..." Li zedao swallowed his saliva and said cautiously, "give the fire pill back to them..."


    Then Li zedao glanced at the bag made of Tianshan ice silk, which was not on shuifeiling. Naturally, the very hot Huoyan pill was in the bag.


    This is the only way he can think of at present. After returning the Huoyan pill, the fire Scorpion will not work hard.


    Water imperial concubine Ling a look that appears so bad swept to come over, Li Ze road scalp a numbness, hurriedly change a mouth: "this nature is impossible! Besides, the fire scorpion had suffered such a big loss before. Even if he returned the fire pill, he would not give up That... "


    Li zedao that for a long time, that did not come out of the reason, almost cry.


    I''m really smart, excellent and handsome, but in front of the real hard power, those strategies are paper tigers, OK?Water imperial concubine works properly the facial expression of a face not smile: "little brother, that what?"


    Then the fox eyes swept Li zedao''s crotch, and began to appreciate her hand carved with the best jade by the best craftsman in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Remembering that her good brother was almost strangled by her hand before, Li zedao''s body trembled and said: "that little brother thinks maybe we can use the weakness of fire scorpion to deal with it..."


    Li zedao is very guilty. It''s the same as not saying.


    Water imperial concubine Ling swept Li Ze way one eye, smile a way: "so say younger brother you have a way to cover up the breath on you and me?"


    "This..." There was a cold sweat on Li zedao''s forehead. He really couldn''t help it.


    Before I was able to sneak into the fire scorpion''s nest for the first time, thanks to the whole body being covered with the blood of the blood bat, now where is the blood bat in this cave? And there''s no other animal poison.


    Most importantly, the fire scorpion''s intelligence quotient is also very high. After a big loss from the blood bat, it naturally learns to be smart. I''m afraid that no matter what animal comes out of this cave, it will be attacked most fiercely by them when breathing?


    "Sister, there is a good way." The water imperial concubine spirit Eye Bead son blinked.


    "Sister water, say it quickly." Li zedao''s spirit was shocked.


    "Little brother, you go out and lead those scorpions away, so that your sister can naturally get the time to escape. What do you think of your sister''s method?" Shuifeiling''s big eyes are watery and full of amorous feelings. It''s not worth killing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The younger brother thinks that the elder sister''s way It''s possible. " Li zedao said with difficulty.


    No way, who let before for the table loyalty to say so dead? It''s really a small thing to draw away the fire scorpion compared with the sea of fire at the foot of Dao mountain.


    Li zedao wants to cry. This woman is too divided. Doesn''t she know that this is a kind of animal behavior?


    "Cluck, what a lovely little brother. How can my sister let you die?" Water imperial concubine Ling cackles a smile, such as green onion jade finger to raise, extremely provocative hook Li Ze Dao''s chin.


    Li zedao felt that his mouth was even more dry. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly. He had the impulse to hold her jade finger.


    It seems that after two days of daydreaming, the mentality has changed a lot, and the fox is not so disgusted.


    However, it''s really strange that this woman is really evil. Every inch of her body makes men crazy, including the white tail.


    "Little brother, you wait here. When your sister goes out and kills all the damned scorpions, we''ll leave this ghost place." The water imperial concubine spirit''s complexion sank and became murderous.


    The inflammatory poison in the body has been cleared, and the internal injury has been healed by the pill. It''s time to settle with the damned fire scorpion!


    In shuifeiling''s opinion, the fire scorpion suffered a lot of damage, and the needle on its tail was broken. Her strength was greatly reduced, and she was no longer her opponent. As for the dozen small fire scorpions, shuifeiling didn''t pay attention to them. It''s not too difficult to kill them.


    Of course, there are a lot of small fire scorpions, and their defense is extremely strong. They can''t help it for a while. In addition, although the fire scorpion is injured, it is not vegetarian after all, so it is a fierce battle.


    Li zedao immediately understood the key point. He secretly scolded this woman for being too cunning. Although the situation was not so bad, he deliberately described the situation as miserable.


    "Sister water is mighty! I''m waiting for you to return. " Li zedao quickly nodded and said that the expression on his face should worship more and more, and he was eager to bow down and worship.


    The expression is pompous, full of hypocrisy, but a little touched in the heart is true.


    Although this woman is not a human being and treats herself as a slave, she always likes to tease herself, but she doesn''t help solve the problem. However, it''s undeniable that she is very particular about it and doesn''t let herself go out to be cannon fodder.


    In addition, you don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid the price she paid to save herself before is not small, right? But she was understatement, a word with, do not cut mention.


    Water imperial concubine spirit is not smiling, also don''t want to tear down this really hypocritical shameless guy, she is afraid oneself a didn''t resist to slap him dead and then throw out.


    "Little brother, wait for my sister to come back."


    Water imperial concubine Ling fingers tease like hook Li Ze Dao''s chin, will waist that bag untie throw to him.


    Twisting his slender waist, he walked towards the entrance of the cave, leaving a beautiful figure of Li zedao.


    Inexplicably, Li zedao felt that her back was so holy, and no longer full of lust in the past.


    The water imperial concubine spirit stops to turn head, a charming to the extreme of the eyes to Li zedao threw in the past: "little brother, sister good-looking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao swallowed his saliva wildly and cursed the evil.


    "Cluck..."


    Water imperial concubine spirit sends out silver bell general laughter, "whoosh!" All of a sudden, her graceful figure came out of the cave and disappeared in front of Li zedao.


    Immediately, the deafening hiss came, followed by the air explosion of the cyclone collision with terrifying energy. Obviously, shuifeiling had already fought with the fire scorpion, and it was an unreserved fight to the death at the beginning, and the fighting situation was extremely fierce.Li zedao shivered a few times. Naturally, he didn''t dare to go out of the hole to find out. After being patted by the fire scorpion''s big pincers, he realized how much weight he had.


    Going out may distract shuifeiling and drag shuifeiling back At least that''s what shuifeiling means. Of course, Li zedao himself thinks so.


    More importantly, there is a level-1 defensive soul array at the entrance of the cave. If he goes out, without the help of shuifeiling, he can''t control this array of eyes to enter the cave again.


    Listening to the terrible air explosion, Li zedao suddenly became irritable, and it was hard to sit still.


    If you don''t go out, shuifeiling will have to face the big fire scorpion and the dozen small fire scorpions alone. If the dozen fire scorpions are desperate, can sister Shui really resist it?


    Their skills in the weak, involving a few small fire scorpion or can''t it? In this way, it can also help shuifeiling reduce some pressure.


    For a moment, Li zedao''s heart was so confused that he didn''t know whether to go out or not.


    Biting his teeth, Li zedao finally made a decision!


    Get out!


    It''s not going to drag his feet. He won''t be so stupid. He''s going to help shuifeiling relieve some pressure! Even a small fire scorpion is enough!


    Although it''s no good for him to go out, in fact, for him, the best ending seems to be that both fire scorpion and water imperial concubine are hurt, and even they are too seriously injured in the end! At that time, he doesn''t need to continue to be oppressed by this woman. He worries that this woman will be in a bad mood one day and slap himself to death.


    After he returned to the college alone, the college would not say much.


    But before shuifeiling didn''t leave him, he naturally couldn''t do it now. He watched shuifeiling face the danger alone. Even if he lost his life, Li zedao would not regret it.


    This is morality and responsibility.


    After making the decision, Li zedao carefully put the bag containing Huoyan Pill on the ground. His scarlet eyes swept around, and he finally fell into the corner of the cave and walked quickly.


    When he woke up, he glanced at the small cave and saw a sword abandoned in the corner.


    Sure enough, there is a sword lying here quietly. It is covered with dust. It is estimated that it was left by the elder Master Yu who arranged this level of defense soul array.


    Li zedao reached out and grabbed the sword. He didn''t have time to wipe it, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    All he knew was that he needed a sword now Even if it''s just a scrap metal, holding it in your hand makes you feel more secure, doesn''t it?


    After taking a deep breath, Li zedao flashed out of the cave.


    The moment I left the cave, the explosion of the cyclone and the hissing of the fire scorpion were deafening and palpitating.


    At this time, Li zedao''s body was suddenly a meal, immediately knee a soft, kneel down in the hole, pale, full of pain.


    He felt that there was an extremely fierce breath running wildly on his body, and then the breath began to expand. Li zedao felt that his body was going to be burst by the inexplicable breath.


    This kind of physical condition is so familiar that it happened once before, so


    In his body, the tearing pain came like a flood, which made Li Ze Dao almost faint, but his eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    Then, the ecstasy was replaced by happiness. If you come here to fight with the fire scorpion, I''m afraid it will be blown to pieces.


    Soon, the happiness was replaced by loneliness.


    After half a stick of incense, the pain disappeared.


    Li zedao stood up and grasped the sword in his hand. He was full of the demeanor of the world''s experts, a bit lonely.


    "Well, you said it was also nine-year compulsory education. Why am I so excellent?" Li zedao shook his head with emotion.


    Lonely ah, feel that although the world is big, but it can not find any opponent.


    "Boom!" The sound of a terrible cyclone colliding.


    Li zedao looked down from a high position, but saw the sand and rocks flying below. The whole valley seemed to be shaking, as if the valley was being baptized by shells one after another.


    It can be clearly seen that shuifeiling with the whip is bumping against the fire scorpion, but for a moment, no one can do anything.


    The fire scorpion''s tail is injured, so its weapon is the two big pincers. Of course, its strong power can''t be underestimated.


    At the same time, more than a dozen small fire scorpions scattered around, or one or several at the same time, attack shuifeiling from time to time, which naturally can''t hurt shuifeiling, but it is enough to make her lose her mind. In addition, they have to deal with the brutal impact of the fire scorpion''s two pincers, so they are very busy.


    Li zedao took a deep breath. There was no fear in his clear eyes. His body flashed. While his body jumped down rapidly, he grasped the sword in his hand, and his heart moved. His breath was surging wildly.For a time, the sword was surrounded by circle after circle of blue cyclones.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    "Eat this handsome man''s sword!" Li zedao yelled angrily, and his body fell from the sky. Then he stabbed one of the small fire scorpions waiting for an opportunity to attack shuifeiling.


    "Little brother..."


    The water imperial concubine spirit sees Li Ze road unexpectedly to rush down, the mind is simply rippling, that originally huge eyeball son stares even bigger.


    She didn''t expect to be shameless, shameless, greedy, hypocritical and lustful And so on label''s little brother actually has the courage to take the initiative to go out of the cave to fight this fire scorpion, which really surprised her.


    "This guy, it seems that his character is not so bad." The water imperial concubine works properly of the mouth corner tiny of cocked up a silk of indescribable range. I didn''t know what I was feeling at the moment.


    It seemed that she was moved. Of course, it was more shocking. She could not imagine how much courage this shameless man had to take to get out of the cave and rush down the mountain.


    Well, if Li zedao knew that he was so unbearable in the impression of shuifeiling, he might have given himself a photon to scold him for being cheap, and then he turned around and left.


    "Hiss..."


    Small fire scorpion feel, smell the smell of blood bat on Li zedao''s body is more furious.


    As for the blood bat can use the sword The blood bat''s intelligence is not high. Naturally, it doesn''t think so much. Moreover, it is highly myopic and can''t see the sword.


    While making a deafening hiss, the tail wrapped by circle after circle of red cyclones fiercely welcomed the sword stabbed by Li zedao.


    Between breathing, two terrible cyclones, one red and one blue, collided with each other fiercely, and the sound of air explosion could not be heard!


    The next second, a terrible energy burst out.


    In an instant, Li zedao''s chest was so dull that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But the small fire scorpion''s loss is more serious, its hill like body simply rolled out, the layer of skin on the tail appeared one after another bloody cracks, the tail of the needle is broken!


    It made a very sharp voice. It seemed so miserable and painful, but it couldn''t get up any more.


    "Little brother is really a monster." A whip mercilessly with fire scorpion that big pincers hit together of water imperial concubine spirit to praise a, in the eye extraordinary color repeatedly.


    Two days ago, he was still practicing in the spiritual realm. He was seriously injured and was in a coma. After waking up for two days, his cultivation turned into the peak of the spiritual realm. This kind of cultivation speed is unheard of and unheard of, which is enough to make those so-called Tianjiao die of envy and shame!


    It''s very powerful when it''s combined with the thunder sword Jue, which is a top-notch skill in the upper heaven level. In addition, the small fire scorpion doesn''t pay attention to it, so it''s a good hit and it''s a heavy blow to the small fire scorpion.


    "Hiss..." Fire scorpion see their children rolled out, seriously injured, directly lost combat effectiveness, issued a terrible hiss.


    Li zedao was in a trance because of this terrible and sharp voice. He only felt that the heat wave was on his face and his ears were tinnitus. However, because of the improvement of his cultivation, he couldn''t resist this terrible voice as he did two days ago.


    For a moment, other small fire scorpions obviously get their mother''s orders, and they don''t surround shuifeiling to wait for an opportunity to attack. Instead, they rush to Li zedao one after another, intending to surround them and tear them to pieces, so as to help their good brothers revenge.


    Li zedao''s heart trembled and ran away without saying a word.


    It''s no problem to fight with a small fire scorpion, but it''s no problem to fight with more than a dozen small fire scorpions You think I''m stupid. Naturally, I''m going to say that his ultimate goal is not to kill the dozen fire scorpions. He just wants to pester them and help shuifeiling reduce some pressure.


    Now his cultivation has successfully broken through and entered the peak of the spiritual realm. It''s not too difficult for him to contain more than a dozen fire scorpions.


    That dozen small fire scorpions each issued ferocious hissing sound, crazy toward Li zedao chased past.


    Shuifeiling doesn''t worry about Li zedao. After all, the cultivation is there. It''s OK to entangle with these small fire scorpions for a while. Most importantly, it''s useless to worry. She can''t do anything without solving this big fire scorpion.


    However, because Li zedao has attracted all the small fire scorpions away, naturally, the pressure is reduced. Finally, he can make a good deal with this damned fire scorpion.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a flash of cold light in her eyes, Shuifei''s body has already jumped up, holding the snow-white whip wrapped by the red and blue cyclones in her hand, and beating the fire scorpion fiercely.


    Fire scorpion then raises it that big pincers, ruthlessly swept out!


    "Boom!"


    Two thick cyclones pounded together again, and the terrible wind swept across the valley.


    Li zedao''s body ran wildly in front of him. He didn''t dare to stay at all. He quickly went through the embarrassed blood wood forest and came to the fire scorpion''s old nest. Naturally, the dozen fire scorpions were crazy to catch up with him.


    It''s impossible to be tough, so Li zedao began to run around with a group of small fire scorpions, then climbed the cliff, and then came down from the cliff


    In the end, the small fire Scorpion was obviously in a state of extreme rage, and hissed. I really wanted to tear the blood bat, who knew how to run around and didn''t dare to fight with them, into pieces!"Damn, how dare you fight with this handsome guy just because of this high myopia and IQ?" Li zedao, who jumps to a big stone, sighs and holds a long sword to force the grid full. He really has the demeanor of a peerless master. He looks down at the more than ten fire scorpions that are coming, and there is a trace of sympathy in his eyes.


    "Your biggest mistake is to be against me." Li zedao felt that these small fire scorpions were too pitiful.


    Li zedao''s figure flashed, and his body was already high.


    "Boom!" With a dull sound, the big stone was swept by the tail of one of the fire scorpions and directly turned into dust.


    At the same time, Li zedao, who jumped high, flicked his finger, and a elixir, like lightning, burst into the mouth of one of the fire scorpions.


    "You''re welcome to have one of the precious super reminders." The corners of Li zedao''s mouth turned up a little bit, which seemed so evil.


    With this group of small fire scorpions in the process of running east and West, Li zedao also checked the pills in his arms.


    There are still four super reminiscent pills and five magic pills left. Naturally, it''s impossible for the local tyrant to give two fire scorpions as he did two days ago.


    Besides, according to the scene two days ago, it seems that all of them are in heat. It can be imagined that this super urge love pill is quite effective for fire scorpion, which can be said to completely suppress the efficacy of the magic pill.


    Sure enough, after eating this super urge love pill, the small fire scorpion''s body simply had a meal, and the originally fiery body became even more red. There was a roar all over the body, as if the bones were expanding.


    Not to mention, its body really expanded in a circle between breathing, and it even made an earth shaking hiss.


    The small fire scorpions on one side obviously thought of something terrible. For a moment, they trembled and scattered. How could they continue to chase the bloody bat?


    During breathing, the huge body of the fire scorpion who had taken the super aphrodisiac pill rushed to one of the fire scorpions as fast as lightning.


    The fire scorpion body simply a meal, want to escape is already too late, directly by the fire scorpion to a tail swept over the ground, followed by heavy pressure.


    "Hiss..." It made a rather shrill sound.


    Then, for this group of small fire scorpions, it seems like a nightmare scene staged again.


    At this time, Li zedao''s people had already appeared on another stone. Seeing this scene, he was shocked again. He felt that the kind of reminiscent pill he had made was too overbearing Why are you so good?


    The rest of the small fire scorpion also appears so restless, I really don''t know what to do. Naturally, I don''t care to pursue the bloody bat.


    At the same time, one by one super aphrodisiac Dan and hallucinogenic Dan were accurately bounced into the mouth of the restless little fire scorpion.


    These fire scorpions are used to being rude all the time. They are good at using strength and speed. In addition, they have the tail needle to crush the enemy. How do you know that besides flying around, the blood bat has such powerful elixir?


    What''s more, this pill is so mini for the huge ones that they can''t detect it after entering their mouth, so they are all hit decisively.


    The next one is only in heat and pours on other fire scorpions, or is obviously in some dream, even dancing and even rolling on the ground.


    For a moment, the scene was so strange and chaotic.


    "Ah, I''m Li Ze. I''ve just lost my fighting power." Li zedao stood on the big stone with a lonely face. He really admired himself.


    After taking a deep breath, Li zedao clenched his sword and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Now, because of the magic pill and super urge love pill, these dozen little fire scorpions either lose their passion and press other little fire scorpions crazy under their bodies, or they are pressed on their bodies. At first, they refused, but now it seems very comfortable to listen to the sound, either they are magic, or they are dancing or rolling on the ground


    In other words, the dozen little fire scorpions have lost their fighting power!


    At this time, if you don''t kill it, it will be troublesome once the effect of the pill is over.


    "Go to hell!"


    Li zedao''s body flashed, and he came to one of the small fire scorpions rolling on the ground. He did not have a soft hand and started to fall with his sword!


    There is no defense at all, and the body of the small fire scorpion that is slaughtered turns into two sections, smelly and boiling hot liquid splashes everywhere!


    And then the second one, the third one


    Less than one incense stick, the bodies of more than ten small fire scorpions all become two sections!


    After solving these ten small fire scorpions, Li zedao looked up and saw that there was still an air explosion in front of him, and the fire scorpion''s angry hiss continued. Obviously, shuifeiling and the fire scorpion were still fighting fiercely.


    But listen to the fire scorpion''s voice, compared with before, it seems to be more sharp or painful, obviously without the help of small fire scorpion, is not the opponent of shuifeiling, suffered a great loss.It should not be long before we can decide the outcome.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    After thinking about it, Li zedao didn''t rush to help. On the one hand, he really can''t participate in this level of fighting. If he is taken hostage by the fire scorpion, he will be damned. He doesn''t have the terror defense ability of the small fire scorpion. When he attacks shuifeiling, he won''t be hurt too much by the whip of shuifeiling.


    In fact, the weakest part of fire scorpion''s armor is its tail. That is to say, if the fire scorpion could resist Li zedao''s sword from the sky with its most hard forceps, it would not be hurt so badly.


    Unfortunately, they are used to attacking the enemy with poisonous needles on their tails. In addition, Li zedao''s body is still full of the smell of blood bats. They despise each other as if he were blood bats, so they suffer a loss.


    More importantly, the fire scorpion is not the opponent of shuifeiling after being seriously injured, and it really doesn''t need help.


    , besides, although these dozen scorpion have been killed, it does not mean that Li Zedao has nothing else to do. He knows that these dozen small scorpion bodies are all the inner elixir that has stored the essence of the world. That is, the fire Dan came, and no matter what kind of poison the animal is, the only thing is the inner Dan, which is good stuff. What time is the best time to refine the Dan medicine? But it can be used.


    Besides, isn''t the purpose of shuifeiling''s coming to this valley just huoyandan? Although she has got the Huoyan pill of the big scorpion, the more such things, the better. Help her collect the Huoyan pill of the small scorpion.


    Endosulfan is usually located on the head of poisonous insects.


    Li zedao sword in the past, is very simply one of the fire scorpion that hard brain cut, sure enough, a fist size fire Dan quietly lying there.


    It''s very hot. If you don''t use the Tianshan ice bag to keep the temperature off, you can take it directly with your hands. I''m afraid your hands will be baked.


    Li Ze Dao sword a pick, that fire burning Dan Gu Lu falls on the ground.


    As he did, Li zedao cut the heads of the remaining small fire scorpions and took out the Huoyan pills inside, and gathered all the fist sized Huoyan pills together with his sword.


    At this time, all of a sudden, there was a dead silence around, and the terrible explosion disappeared.


    Li zedao felt a sense of extreme danger in his heart. He instinctively felt that something terrible was about to happen.


    There was no time to think about it. I only heard the sound of an explosion, which was like the collapse of the earth. The terrible sound made Li Ze Dao''s ears bleed.


    The posture was like the collapse of the earth, even the whole valley was shaking, and huge rocks kept rolling down from the mountain wall, as if there had been a strong earthquake.


    Then came a terrible heat wave with a pungent smell.


    This pungent smell is very familiar to Li zedao. When he just split the scorpion into two pieces with one sword, the flesh and blood of the scorpion exposed in the air is just like this!


    "It''s an explosion. What''s going on? Water elder sister sends big move, successful that big fire scorpion to blow rotten? " Li zedao swallowed his saliva. He was really terrified and worried.


    After all, the cultivation of shuifeiling didn''t seem to make such a terrible explosion, so shuifeiling was also affected by the explosion?


    After a few breaths, the terrible explosion dissipated, the valley stopped shaking and fell into a rather strange silence.


    There was no fire scorpion hissing, no air explosion of cyclone collision, as if there were no living creatures in the whole valley after the violent explosion.


    As a matter of fact, as early as the battle between shuifeiling and huoscorpion, the residents of the valley had fled far away for fear of being affected.


    "Water elder sister really can''t what matter?" He couldn''t hear anything around him, nor did shuifeiling come to find him. Li zedao was even more worried. For a moment, he was like an ant on the hot pot.


    Immediately in the heart and quite puzzled, that woman died best is not it? Why should I worry about her?


    "Maybe it''s because I want to get back from that woman so much?" Li zedao comforted himself in this way.


    Biting his teeth, Li zedao clenched his sword, secretly noticed the movement around him and swept forward.


    The more he moved on, the more he was shocked and his heart was shaking.


    Just now, the power of the strange explosion was really terrible. Almost all the blood trees in the whole blood wood forest were swept and broken by the aftershocks of the explosion, and only a few trees stood alone. Of course, the leaves on the trees were almost gone.


    After walking through this mess of blood woods, Li zedao''s eyes almost fell out of his eyes. He simply stopped and his mind roared violently. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    However, a deep pit with a visual diameter of more than 30 meters appeared in front of me! At the same time, the smell of hot and dry in the air is even stronger.


    Li zedao''s eyes were so sharp that he suddenly saw a lot of fire scorpion''s shell shells beside the pit. It was obvious that the fire scorpion had been blown to pieces by the explosion."Is there a *? Or did the * of Fanyu accidentally cross over? " Li zedao swallowed his saliva wildly and muttered hard.


    If it''s not * what can explode to make such a big hole? What''s more, the incomparable fire scorpion with its hard shell was blasted?


    But it''s not right. If it is *, why is there no sign of burning around? In addition to the putrid smell of scorpion blood, there is no smoke smell in the air, so it can''t be anything.


    Suddenly thought of what, Li zedao''s face pale, the whole person is not good!


    Don''t even fry the scorpion into pieces, let alone shuifeiling, the woman who tasted tender meat. I''m afraid there''s no bone left?


    For a moment, Li zedao''s heart became empty, some lost.


    It''s a little hard to say.


    Although that woman is so terrible, so abnormal, and sometimes she thinks she is a slave, after all, she has known each other for a few days. In addition, two days ago, she saved her life under the forceps of fire scorpion


    What''s more, men are actually quite cheap. Being teased by shuifeiling, Li zedao says no, but he is a little proud in his heart I didn''t see shuifeiling molesting anyone.


    Now, she''s so blown up that she doesn''t even leave a tail


    After staying for a long time, Li zedao appears to be overwhelmed and strides over a piece of flesh and blood belonging to the fire scorpion. He goes to the pit and looks down. He hopes to find something belonging to shuifeiling, such as the tail, the whip she uses, and even a rag on her clothes. It''s not to be a memorial, but to help her build a tomb and let her go to the earth For safety.


    Some of the customs in Shenyu are similar to those in Fanyu. They pay more attention to the safety of the earth. Of course, they are not as particular as those in Fanyu. They also depend on the geomantic omen to choose the day to bury and hold a memorial service. They just dig a pit to bury.


    However, the deepest part of the huge pit is more than ten meters, and there are many remains of fire scorpion''s flesh and skin armor. However, nothing belonging to shuifeiling can be found.


    It seems that she was blown to pieces by the terrible explosion.


    Li zedao was very upset. He felt that this woman had gone too far and left himself in this place I don''t know the way back to college.


    "Little brother..." A weak but familiar voice came from behind.


    Li zedao''s whole person simply had a meal. Looking back, he saw that shuifeiling didn''t know when he had already appeared there, but he lost his noble pride and coquettish.


    Her mouth was bleeding, her hair was scattered, her white robe was broken, showing a lot of spring, and she lost her most beautiful and demon woman style.


    But there was a little joy on that face, and then he said, "little brother..." Compared with the past, it is less deliberately seductive and more warm, just like Li zedao is really her brother.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly moistened, full of joy: "sister water..."


    With a flash of body shape, he rushed to shuifeiling. Regardless of shuifeiling''s disagreement, he opened his arms and wrapped the body with a special coquettish flavor and full of elasticity.


    Water imperial concubine spirit suffered not light injury, and she also really didn''t think Li zedao was so bold, dare to make such amazing move out, for a time didn''t make any reaction, the body was heavily hugged in the arms.


    Her pupil suddenly stares round, the whole person simply pauses, the body becomes stiff, for a time unexpectedly don''t know what to do.


    Slap him in the air or Kill him? Or was he eating tofu quietly?


    After all, she was a very powerful woman. In a trance, shuifeiling''s mind had recovered. The hand that she raised instinctively didn''t slap her in the air. Instead, she was hugged by him quietly.


    On the one hand, she clearly felt Li zedao''s heartfelt joy after seeing him. Naturally, she knew what had happened, which made shuifeiling feel strange. That kind of emotion had never existed before, but now it really happened. For a moment, shuifeiling, who had a strong inner heart, didn''t know what to do.


    On the other hand, after a fight with fire scorpion, she avoided the terrorist explosion. It can be said that she has completely exhausted all her accomplishments, and she really has no strength to hit people.


    I''d better settle accounts with him in the future!


    After a few breaths, Li zedao''s joy was replaced by fear, his body became stiff, and his heart was shaking.


    He had realized that he was doing something particularly stupid, or that he was looking for death.


    "What to do?" Li zedao''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "Little brother, is that what you have been doing to your sister?" The water imperial concubine spirit a facial expression of smile not smile.


    Damn little brother, if you don''t let go, your sister''s body will be really soft.


    What shuifeiling didn''t expect was that Li zedao''s breath made her heart beat faster for no reason, which was an unprecedented feeling.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    "Well No, No Li zedao quickly denied that the stiff hand quickly loosened the soft body of shuifeiling.


    All of a sudden, I thought that I was desecrating the charm of shuifeiling. Maybe I would be poisoned by this woman. I quickly changed my words: "that Once in a while. "


    With that, Li zedao habitually lowered his head and was embarrassed.


    The eyes didn''t dare to look at the eyes of shuifeiling. Their heart beat faster. They were really worried that shuifeiling would kick himself out of the pit and bury him.


    I thought that this woman was really terrible. I really underestimated her. I didn''t expect that she could make such a terrible explosion and blow the fire scorpion into dregs.


    Water imperial concubine Ling a face smile not to smile, looking at over there Biao acting of course is also really afraid of Li zedao, in the heart secretly funny, think little brother really too lovely, also too funny.


    Her eyes fell on the deep pit in front of her. Looking at the bodies of fire scorpions scattered in various places, the water princess was in a state of lingering fear. If she didn''t run fast, she would be swept in by the terrible explosion, and there would be no bones left.


    "Sister Shui is powerful. Even this tough living scorpion is ruined by you." Li zedao quickly flattered him and changed the topic.


    "Go away!" The water imperial concubine spirit eye son contains water, the amorous feelings is full of white Li zedao one eye, like Li zedao''s body shivered a few times, secretly call this evil.


    "Do you think that the strong in spirit and spirit have the ability to create such a big pit?"


    "What''s the matter with this huge pit? Can''t it be the dean who comes to show his power and smash the fire scorpion? " Li zedao yearned for it. He didn''t know when he could break through the spirit realm and enter the spirit mirror.


    In the realm of God, the cultivation of spiritual realm is enough to make you the leader of a faction. However, after walking in the mountain of Buzhou, Li zedao feels that the strong in the realm of spirit is too weak. If you want to protect your life, how can it be the cultivation of spiritual mirror?


    Water imperial concubine Ling white Li Ze way one eye again, say: "fire scorpion know oneself not enemy, more is know elder sister I must kill it can''t, so choose to explode."


    "Self explosion?" Li zedao''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he remembered one thing.


    There are some powerful poisonous insects and beasts that have the ability of self explosion to die with the enemy.


    The so-called self explosion, to put it bluntly, is to concentrate all the aura in the body at one point, desperately compress, desperately compress, compress to the extreme, and finally explode and die with the enemy.


    But Li zedao never thought that the self explosion of the fire scorpion could produce such terrible power.


    "Sister Shui is powerful. Even if this damned fire scorpion explodes, it can''t hurt you." Li zedao flattered him.


    "Poof!"


    Before the words came down, shuifeiling spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned red, which made Li zedao''s mouth simply draw a few times and almost cry. He seldom flattered himself, but he patted on the horse''s leg all of a sudden.


    The water imperial concubine Ling raised her head and looked at Li zedao with a smile. She took a deep breath and said, "little brother, you should be sincere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about a dozen little fire scorpions?" Shuifeiling felt the surrounding movement, but could not feel any fire scorpion movement, so That a dozen small fire scorpions were killed by the little brother?


    Water imperial concubine Ling eyes suspicious Fox of swept Li Ze way a few eyes, how is this possible?


    "Sister Shui, the dozen fire scorpions have died under my younger brother''s sword, and my younger brother has taken out all the fire pills in their bodies to give them to my elder sister." Li zedao said modestly, but it was an expression that I was so excellent and so powerful that I killed all the fire scorpions with just a few swords and praised me quickly.


    "Little brother, did you forget what my sister said just now?" The expression of water imperial concubine spirit is a little strange, "be a person to want sincere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was so muscular that he almost turned around and left.


    "You really killed them all?" Seeing Li zedao''s expression, shuifeiling''s face was moved.


    Although Li zedao''s cultivation has successfully broken through and become a strong man of the highest cultivation in the realm of spirit and God, and he has also cultivated the spiritual skills of the highest quality in the heaven, he has to spend a lot of energy on more than a dozen small fire scorpions at the same time, not to mention killing them to capture the fire pill.


    "I''ve killed them all." Li zedao nodded heavily. He was very sad.


    Can''t there be more trust between people?


    "Nothing mean?" Water imperial concubine works properly a face to smile not to smile to ask a way.


    "This..." Li zedao thought for a while. No matter black cat or white cat, as long as you can catch mice, it''s a good cat, isn''t it? So that''s mean? no, it isn''t!


    However, without waiting for him to deny it, there was a look of disdain in shuifeiling''s smiling eyes: "it seems to be used."


    As a super strong person, shuifeiling always looks down on conspiracy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it wasn''t for the fox''s butt, Li zedao wanted to slap it hard.You damned fox, do you despise me like this?


    For a moment, Li zedao was full of curiosity. The color of the cyclone created by shuifeiling was red and blue, so was she really a cross between a man and a fox or a dog?


    "But if it''s used well, if it''s not used, my sister will lose a lovely little brother." Water imperial concubine spirit cackles a smile, charming abnormality, but also don''t bother to ask Li zedao what mean.


    "Little brother, my sister is going back to the cave for healing. It takes three days at most and two days at least. During this period, you go to help my sister get the bath bucket and water. My sister wants to take a bath after healing." The water imperial concubine Ling that like jade finger to hook up Li Ze Dao''s chin, smile to recite of the way.


    After a fight with fire scorpion, fire scorpion is self explosion, really let shuifeiling suffered a lot of internal injury, plus once again in the inflammatory poison, so it really takes two or three days to heal.


    Li zedao wants to cry. Isn''t that what he wants to do? Where the hell is there a bath bucket in this place?


    Besides, if you encounter any poisonous insects and beasts during this period Li zedao''s heart was trembling. He felt that this was too much, too hypocritical. If you want to take a bath, you should go back and soak!


    Of course, in my heart, my mouth can''t say that. I quickly bowed and said respectfully, "sister water, don''t worry, my younger brother will be ready for the bath bucket and water."


    "What a lovely little brother." Water imperial concubine Ling Jiao laughs a voice, very satisfied nod to say, "this time your performance is very good, elder sister is very satisfied, wait to go back later elder sister is good reward you."


    "Thank you, sister water." Li zedao said gratefully.


    "How about raising your hips to show you enough?" Shuifeiling''s eyes were watery, and her soft body was even more close to Li zedao''s chest.


    "Er..." Li zedao''s body is simply tight. He wants to say that if you cheat, you are a dog.


    "Cluck..." Water imperial concubine Ling charming smile, body shape a flash, breathing has already arrived at the cliff in front of the cave, bent down into the cave.


    The next second, several clothes floated out of the cave, including a red belly pocket.


    "Little brother, find a place to help my sister wash the clothes." The voice of water imperial concubine Ling''s charming and barefaced came over.


    "I see, sister water." Li zedao had no choice but to respond with a sad face. He felt that he could not live this life.


    "Don''t do anything bad with your sister''s belly pocket, or she will not forgive you." The more charming voice came out immediately, like seducing people to do something bad.


    Li zedao didn''t cut his mouth. With an extension of his hand, he caught the floating clothes and stroked the temperature and strange taste of his belly pocket. He thought it was not sexy, was it? Do you want to design that bikini to be popularized in this holy land?


    I imagined the scene of shuifeiling wearing bikini, and the tail Li zedao quickly raised his head and let the nosebleed that was almost coming out flow back.


    After stopping the nosebleed, Li zedao looked down at his body. The smell of blood bats was still strong. He thought that he should find a place to wash his clothes and find something to eat.


    Although it''s already the peak cultivation in the spiritual realm, it''s OK not to eat or drink for a few days, but it''s far from the level of creating a valley, so you still have to eat something.


    After glancing around, Li zedao decided to leave the valley where the sun couldn''t shine. After all, there was no water for bathing and washing clothes in the valley.


    As for the bath bucket, it''s better to cut down a thicker tree and dig in the middle.


    There is no need to worry about the safety of shuifeiling. First of all, her accomplishments are there. Besides, there is a level-1 defensive soul array at the entrance of the cave. You can''t go in unless you are the strong one of lingxianjing or the strong one who is very familiar with the defensive soul array.


    Making up his mind, Li zedao simply folded shuifeiling''s clothes and tied them to a small package. Then he picked up the sword which was taken out of the cave.


    Longyin, the top eight sword given by the old sword, didn''t know where it was left after a hard encounter with the fire scorpion. Now it''s because the fire scorpion''s self explosion is in a mess. The sword has long been unknown where it was buried. The possibility of finding it is extremely low, and there is no time to find it. We can only use this seemingly ordinary sword for a while.


    However, since this sword can easily cut the fire scorpion with hard skin armor into two pieces, it''s also something left by some soul craftsman, so it''s not a piece of broken metal.


    Li zedao doesn''t know how to grade swords, but he still has basic vision. This bland sword should be able to reach the third grade.


    With a flash of body, Taoist Li Ze had already come to the cave. He didn''t dare to look inside the cave Of course, even if you look inside, you can''t see anything.


    The first level defense soul array will also block your sight, making it impossible for you to clearly explore the inside, but the people inside can clearly see everything at the entrance of the cave.


    "Elder sister, I''ll leave the valley and help you prepare the bath bucket." Li zedao said.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Water imperial concubine spirit didn''t respond, obviously already began to heal.


    Li zedao''s mouth grinned and said nothing more.


    At present, he climbs up quickly with both hands and feet. In the process of climbing, he is inevitably attacked by some poisonous insects living in the crevice of the cliff. Of course, compared with fire scorpion, these are small characters, which are easily split into two parts by Li zedao.


    This valley is deeper than Li zedao imagined. Although Li zedao climbed very fast, he also spent a lot of effort to leave the valley.


    The sun is just right outside, so comfortable that Li zedao can''t help groaning.


    But see the front fog, towering mountains, appears extremely magnificent.


    Naturally, Li zedao was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Instead, he immediately raised his vigilance and paid attention to the movement around him. This place is one of the ten most dangerous places in Shenyu. You never know what danger lies in the beautiful scenery.


    I listened to the movement around me and heard the sound of water flowing from the front.


    Li zedao was overjoyed. Holding his sword tightly, his figure flashed and rushed towards the sound of the current. Without a stick of incense, he had come to a stream.


    However, the stream is gentle, the spring is dingdong, and there is a green bamboo forest around, which looks like a fairyland in the world.


    Li zedao didn''t step forward immediately, but he was again alert to the surrounding movement. After confirming that there was no danger, he came to the stream and noticed the movement in the stream for a while. He still didn''t feel any danger. He took off his clothes, even his blood silk armor, and planned to take a comfortable bath in the water .


    The smell of blood bat on his body was so fishy that Li zedao couldn''t accept it.


    But the sword naturally can''t leave the hand, although didn''t catch what movement, but who knows this water is latent what monster?


    At this time, Li zedao''s pupils shrank, his body was sweating, his pores simply stood up, and he still caught a trace of danger.


    There''s something coming up behind you!


    Between breathing, he is more clearly feel behind a pair of eyes are so unkind staring at his white ass to see.


    Li zedao doesn''t feel ashamed to be seen like this. Just look at him. Anyway, he''s not mean. What''s more, the white and beautiful buttocks are just for you to see?


    Well, in fact, the main reason is that it''s not a human being who appears in the deep mountains and forests. It should be some kind of poisonous insect and beast.


    After all, this is one of the top ten evil places in the divine realm. Even the strong in the spiritual realm dare not enter such a deep place at will.


    Moreover, even those who are strong in spirit and spirit, or those who are strong in spirit mirror, naturally disdain to do such a furtive thing.


    "It''s a snake, isn''t it?" Li zedao muttered, because he clearly smelled that with the approaching of the thing, there was a bloody smell in the air, which was very similar to that of the snake.


    "Stew a pot of snake soup?"


    After making up his mind, Li zedao clenched his sword and suddenly turned around Ma Dan, you want to be a dandruff guy? Scared to death!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Li zedao''s eyes simply stare round, his mind roars violently, and he sets off a huge wave in his heart. He really can''t believe what his eyes see.


    Where is the snake?


    It was a man, a woman, a beautiful woman, a familiar beautiful woman, a familiar beautiful woman with a sword in her right hand and a slightly strange shape in her left hand.


    The weird thing is Muskets!


    The woman aimed the muzzle of the firearm at Li zedao''s back and intended to pull the trigger. Li zedao''s sudden turn shocked her mind. She didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger directly and wanted to kill the apprentice!


    "Bang!"


    A heat wave from the muzzle of the gun, ferocious toward Li zedao.


    Pull the trigger moment, the woman also saw Li zedao''s face, the whole person simply also stupefied, really can''t believe what her eyes see.


    How could it be He?


    Immediately his face turned pale again. He seemed to be Shoot!


    "Get out of the way..." She cried in a hurry.


    "Damn it Seeing that the woman actually shot, Li zedao was startled and dodged the heat wave.


    "Boom!"


    The heat wave pounded hard on the surface of the water and made a series of splashes.


    "Linglong, how dare you try to murder your teacher?" Li zedao looked at the Gongshu Linglong angry curse, small heart is more shivering.


    He really did not expect to appear behind him will be a public loss Linglong, more did not expect that this woman should be so vicious, is secretly planning to give himself a shot!


    Fortunately, I didn''t build my own accomplishments, otherwise I would have a blood hole in my body.Gongshu Linglong didn''t say anything after she said that. She just looked at Li zedao, his face, his chest and his crotch. Her brain roared fiercely and she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Ah, dengtuzi..." She suddenly uttered a shrill cry, as if she had been teased by a young girl and a big sex wolf.


    Pretty face is becoming very red, spit a, quickly turned around, dare not look at it again, since the heart beat very badly, at a loss to the extreme.


    How can he do this to this damned bastard? I really don''t know how to be honest and shameless!


    "Dengtuzi?" Li zedao was so angry. How could this student''s mind be so vicious? She almost killed her teacher with one shot, and on the contrary, she put such a heavy hat on her head. She looked like she was teased by her teacher


    This kind of conduct is too bad!


    No, you must report to the college after you go back. You must expel such a bad student. You must never allow such a rat excrement to spoil the delicious porridge of the college!


    A breeze blew by, Li zedao''s body shivered, cold.


    Subconsciously looking down, Li zedao''s body was stunned and his pupils were staring round.


    "Ah..." After a few breaths, Li zedao, like a little daughter-in-law who suffered from humiliation and humiliation, uttered such a shrill scream. He was really wronged.


    His innocence is trampled on by Linglong!


    The next second, he quickly turned around and jumped into the water, only showing his head. He was full of grief and indignation. He wanted to find shuifeiling to borrow her whip, and then beat the woman''s ass!


    Hearing Li zedao''s miserable cry, Linglong, who was ashamed and helpless, was so depressed that she wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood, and felt insulted to death.


    Come on, it looks like I''m hurting, OK? Who would like to see your What is it?


    Some kind of picture appears in my mind, which makes Gongshu''s exquisite body feel like a meal again. His face is very hot and his ears are red.


    Pooh! Pooh! It''s filthy! It''s disgusting!


    Gongshu Linglong feels that her eyes have been seriously hurt and she is almost blind.


    But I wonder why this bastard is in such a place? What mission is coming?


    But also slightly relieved, although he opened the shot is not enough to kill a strong spirit, but what if?


    Forget it, you deserve to be killed. It''s just a bad breath for you, this damned apprentice!


    Then a sweet and greasy smell grew in my heart. It seems that I have a lot of affinity with this bastard. I can even meet him in this place, and Bah bah, damned apprentice. I''m sick to death!


    "Gongshu Linglong, why did you watch me take a bath? Even if you peep at my bath, you still want to kill me? " Li zedao, who only showed his head to the surface of the water, cheered sternly, "you should know how severe punishment will be if you don''t pay attention to the rules of the college and don''t respect teachers? Let alone attempted murder


    "Li zedao I didn''t know it was you... " Gongshu Linglong stomped back and argued that her red face was so helpless and angry!


    Asshole, what''s that bullshit? Murder Well, I admit I did want to kill you just now, but I didn''t know it was you. As for peeping at your bath Who peeped at your bath?


    "What, Li zedao? Is Li zedao your name? I want to call Mr. Li! " Li Ze said with a straight face. But no clothes curled up in the water, it seems so embarrassed, since there is no teacher''s dignity.


    "What Master Li? Open your eyes and look at me. Look at the clothes I''m wearing. I''m not a good teacher now, OK Gongshu Linglong spat, "so you and I are equal now!"


    "Ah?" The expression on Li zedao''s face simply solidified. After a close look, Gongshu Linglong was wearing a uniform dress to show his teacher''s identity.


    Looking at her fluctuating breath, she has entered the realm of spirit!


    "When did it happen?" Li zedao was quite lost all of a sudden. In this way, how could he be arrogant in front of her? Pressing people with identity?


    The reason why Li zedao aimed at Gongshu Linglong before is that she has a very similar relationship with Antarctica. Now, after two days of daydreaming, seeing Gongshu Linglong at this time is another state of mind. At least, she doesn''t want to escape at the sight of Gongshu Linglong or hit by malicious words.


    "The day before yesterday!" Gongshu Linglong snorted coldly, with a trace of pride on her red face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See Li zedao curled up in that look so embarrassed, lose Linglong mood this comfortable ah, asshole, let you bully me? What happened? you deserves it!


    In front of him, there is no such pride, the dignity, is a beautiful young girl.


    At the moment, Gongshu Linglong put away her spear, put her sword into the sheath, walked forward, and sat down in front of a stone by the stream."Well, what do you want to do?" Li zedao''s face is full of vigilance. This woman will not see that she is handsome and naked. She plans to plot against herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    "The scenery here is excellent. Can''t you sit here and enjoy the scenery for a while?" Gongshu''s rhetorical question, which is exquisite and smiling, is somewhat ironic.


    "Sister, I''m taking a bath." Li zedao is a bit of a wreck, quite insecure.


    "Bah, who''s your sister? Besides, who wants to see you? " Gongshu Linglong spat, her face was hot again, and her eyes were not good. She looked at Li zedao''s eyes, and looked at the mountains in the distance, but she felt very comfortable.


    "Who knows if you''ll peek?" I''m so handsome and I have such a good figure. Why don''t you peep?


    "I''ll just look at it in the open." Gongshu Linglong''s eyes fell on Li zedao like anger.


    Li Ze road angry, you are not my woman, why do you open and aboveboard look at my bath?


    At the moment, he pretended that he was going to get out of the water, and said with a bad smile: "since the public teacher wants to see it, he can''t be stingy as a colleague, so it''s good enough for you to see it."


    According to the truth, if a man wants to play a hooligan, a girl will blush. She quickly covers her face with her fingers, but her eyes are peeking through the cracks of her fingers, and she scolds "I hate you, I hate you" and then runs away.


    However, Linglong''s response to the public defeat was completely unexpected to Li zedao.


    She holds the sun with one hand and looks at Li zedao with her eyes wide open. She looks forward to it.


    "What? Isn''t Mr. Li quite generous and want me to see enough? " Gongshu Linglong sneered. Secretly spat, see who is afraid of you? Anyway, I just saw all of them. What can I do if I just review them?


    "You "I''m a disciple!" Li zedao was both angry and aggrieved. He could only keep curling up in the water and didn''t dare to leave the water at all. He could only drill his whole head into the water to hold his breath, instead of taking care of the public losses.


    He fought with Li zedao for many times, but for the first time he got the upper hand, which made Gongshu Linglong feel very happy.


    Think about it, take off your shoes and socks, and then throw a pair of clean and flawless feet into the stream.


    The cool water of the stream made her feel more comfortable.


    "Well, what are you doing here? Have you found any traces of blood wood around here? " Gongshu Linglong looked at the bubbling water and asked, "in addition, do you have any trace of magic scorpion?"


    Gongshu Linglong pulls out her sword and bends down to brush it in the stream. Before, she was attacked by several poisonous snakes, and the blood of the poisonous snake is still stuck on the sword.


    That''s why Li zedao smelled blood when she was near.


    "Wow Li zedao''s head came out of the water, and the beast wiped the water on his face. When he saw Gongshu Linglong put his feet into the stream, his face turned black. He said angrily, "Gongshu Linglong, you are too much."


    "How can I go too far? Why don''t I just ask you a few questions? If you don''t want to answer, why are you angry? " Gongshu Linglong''s face turned red and angry.


    With her temper, if anyone dared to get angry with her, she would have killed her!


    Li zedao was the first one who was inexplicably angry with her but couldn''t pull her sword.


    Of course, she pulled it once before and almost killed him.


    At that time, Linglong regretted losing. Fortunately, the sword did not completely cut off their relationship, but seemed to be closer.


    "You put it in the water, and you said you couldn''t go too far? Just now I drank a few water, so it doesn''t mean that I drank your foot lotion? " Li zedao was angry, and his face was even darker. He felt that he was poisoned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Public lose Linglong Leng a few seconds, immediately a did not resist, "Puchi!" Suddenly happy, that smile, such a very calm smile, comfortable, natural, such as flowers bloom in an instant, beautiful things can not be square.


    This reminds Li zedao of the time when she saw Antarctica smile, and also of the time when she turned around to smile in her dream.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li zedao asked rather depressed. He was in a different mood.


    Even if this woman looks like her, she will smile more like her. It''s a pity She is not her after all.


    She is a public loser, unique public loser.


    And she is the south pole, the unique South Pole.


    Seeing Linglong, Li zedao will naturally think of Antarctica. Of course, he will not regard this woman as Antarctica, or as a substitute for Antarctica. His EQ is not so low.


    "I laugh at you for not knowing your fortune." Linglong''s feet swayed in the water a few times, and Li zedao looked white as gloating. His delicate face was full of pride. "Do you know that many people dream of drinking my foot lotion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost couldn''t help vomiting. How could this woman be so narcissistic?


    "You don''t believe it?" The public loser, Linglong''s cheek is beating. Damned bastard, dare to insult my charm.


    "I believe it." Li zedao is very depressed. He has to say that with his exquisite appearance and strength, there are many men waiting in line to drink her foot lotion."But that doesn''t include me." Li zedao''s expression is quite unsophisticated.


    "Who knows?" Gongshu Linglong chuckles and looks proud.


    Li zedao turned aside. There are also many people who want to drink their own foot wash water. Have they talked about it everywhere? No,


    Li zedao felt that this woman did not know how to be restrained.


    "Teacher Gongshu, turn around and I''ll wash it." Li said. Continue to soak in the water, it is too insecure, or hurry ashore to say.


    "It''s as if I want to see you." Gongshu Linglong spat with depression, and her pretty face rose slightly with a blush. She looked flustered and quickly closed her beautiful eyes.


    Li zedao also really can''t care whether Linglong will peep at the public loss. He covers the key parts with both hands and goes ashore quickly. He picks up the underwear on the ground and puts it on. His sense of security is instantly doubled.


    As for the coat covered with bloodstains of blood bats, you can''t wear it. You have to wash it.


    "I''m dressed." Li zedao looked back at Gongshu Linglong and said, then he took his sword and walked towards the green and quiet bamboo forest in front of him.


    He plans to cut down a few bamboos to come back and simply sit on a clothes rack so that he can dry and wash his clothes.


    Gongshu Linglong opened his eyes and looked at his back, his mouth slightly tilted.


    "Asshole!" She murmured, and then continued to slide her happy feet on the water, with unspeakable comfort in her heart.


    Li zedao came back with a few bamboo sticks and some soft vines before he could make a clothes hanger. Then he found some firewood and piled it under the clothes hanger. He planned to burn a pile of fire to bake and wash clothes.


    Then he picked up his clothes stained with blood bat blood and washed them by the stream.


    During the washing process, Gongshu Linglong was very interested and had nothing to do with Li zedao.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Mission? You alone? "


    "Well, why don''t you talk? Are you dumb? " Gongshu Linglong''s cheeks are bulging again, and he wants to pull out his musket again.


    Li zedao looked at the chattering woman angrily and asked: "the leader of the public transport team Oh, teacher Gongshu, what are you doing in this dangerous place? Looking for blood wood? Who was that Dan scorpion you just said? "


    "What public loser? It''s awful. You can call me by name Gongshu Linglong is very dissatisfied with Li zedao''s so distanced address, "you can also call me Long''er, which is what my family calls me."


    How long is it? Li zedao thought that I am not your family, not to mention your brother Jing.


    "I''ll call you by your name." Li said.


    "That''s about the same." Gongshu Linglong nodded, "I''m going to make a portable crossbow. It''s best to use the leaves of xuemu to make the bow and arrow, so I came out to look for xuemu."


    For the purpose of his trip, Gongshu Linglong did not hide: "as for Nadan scorpion, he is a seven grade Dan master in Buzhou college. One day ago, he somehow killed another six grade Dan master in danyao Pavilion and stole several precious Dan prescriptions. Then he fled Buzhou college and absconded into the Buzhou mountains."


    "Is there such a thing?" Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly.


    How many Dan scorpions want to die to get this kind of thing out?


    Or how good is it to induce him to do something that can be said to be a near death?


    Although the status of the college in Shenyu is special, the college has a profound foundation, and the experts are like clouds, but it is not monolithic.


    Li zedao vaguely heard that a comprehensive strength seems to be no less than the influence of the college. From time to time, he secretly makes some disgusting things about the college.


    As for the specific, Li zedao is not very clear. He only occasionally heard other Dan masters mutter a few words when he was in the Dan medicine Pavilion.


    Dan scorpion, is this related to that force?


    Gongshu Linglong didn''t know that Li zedao''s brain was turning so fast, so he thought of so many things at once. Now he continued: "the college has sent several strong spirits into the Buzhou mountain range, and they are bound to take the Dan scorpion back. It happens that I''m not in the mountain range, so the college has also sent me a message that you must be careful when you see Dan scorpion, Don''t get entangled with it. After all, that Dan scorpion is resourceful. He is also a strong man in the spiritual realm. I''ve just entered the spiritual realm, so I''m not his opponent. "


    "I see." Li zedao suddenly realized, "that''s why you just thought I was that Dan scorpion, so you planned to attack me secretly?"


    I thought that the college should also know that I am in the Buzhou mountains. Why didn''t you send me a message about Dan scorpion?


    Is it because he is too strong to force Dan scorpion to see that he can only run away, so the college thinks that kind of reminder is superfluous?


    Well, Li zedao thinks that he thinks too much. It must be because the Academy knows that he is with shuifeiling. Even if he meets the Dan scorpion, it will only be killed by shuifeiling. Therefore, he doesn''t try to send a message to his Yukari."What do you think? Who knows it''s you? " Gongshu Linglong said, thinking of the scene she just saw, her face was already flushed.


    Bah, bah, that''s disgusting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    "Teacher Gongshu Oh, Linglong, I''m not talking about you. Since you know the power of Dan scorpion, you should run away. How can you try to attack each other? Although the power of your musket is not small, it is far from enough to threaten a strong one in the spiritual realm, middle class and top class, isn''t it? You''re in trouble if you don''t hit the key part with one shot. Do you know? " Li zedao was not angry and said that this woman was too risky.


    If it''s Dan scorpion who wants to take a bath instead of herself here, then this woman can''t be killed by Dan scorpion first, then raped, and then killed again. Repeat ninety-eight times?


    How terrible!


    The public lost Linglong to smell speech, the small heart inexplicably crisp hemp next, in the eye extraordinary color repeatedly, in the voice more than a few points of joy: "Li zedao, you this is to care about me?"


    "You think too much." Li zedao rolled his eyes. Why is this woman so narcissistic? Why don''t you know how to be implicit?


    Now I go back and continue to wash the clothes. I''m helpless. It''s not my fault that it''s too good for girls to like.


    Gongshu Linglong chuckled and said: "you can deny it, but I still insist on my feeling. You are worried about me


    "Whatever you think." Li Ze Road head also don''t return of say.


    "You''re just worried about me." Gongshu Linglong said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My mother grew up Oh, my mother told me that friends should care for each other, help each other and love each other Should you come and help me with the laundry? " Li zedao looked back at Gongshu Linglong.


    Linglong was embarrassed: "I can''t wash clothes."


    "Then who washed your clothes for you?" Li zedao asked.


    "There is a washing department in the college. You can send the dirty clothes to the servants to wash them."


    "Are the servants in the Huanyi Department male or female?"


    "What do you mean?" Gongshu Linglong has some doubts.


    "Oh, nothing I know where there are blood trees and how many they need. I''ll take you to collect them later. "


    "Seriously?" The beautiful eyes of the public are bright. She has been wandering in this deep mountain for a long time, but she can''t find any trace of blood wood.


    There are some blood wood leaves in the artifact Pavilion of the college, but the number is not too much. Moreover, even though she is a teacher of the college, she does not get too many resources, and the credits she originally had are directly invalid.


    After all, the college has to serve the students after all. The resources tend to the students. As for the teachers, they have to go out to find the resources they want, or they have to trade with each other.


    What''s more, those who are strong in spirit and spirit are basically very proud, and most of them don''t use the resources of the college. For example, Li zedao, who wants to take all the resources of the college for himself, has too few teachers.


    Li zedao rolled his eyes: "I am so handsome, so excellent a good boy as to cheat you? However, after collecting the leaves of blood wood, hurry back to the college. Don''t wander in the deep mountains and forests. It''s far more dangerous than you think. Not to mention the red scorpion, any poisonous insects and animals are enough to give you a headache. "


    "You''re not going back?" Being cared about like this, Gongshu Linglong''s heart is a little more sweet.


    "I have something else to do." Li zedao said that he got up to hang the washed clothes on the bamboo pole, and then took a fire fold to light the dry wood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s confidential." Li zedao''s face is mysterious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linglong is very depressed. I''ve told you everything. It''s good for you to hide everything. It''s too much.


    Li zedao, with a mysterious face, opens the clothes of shuifeiling, takes out the belly pocket with a faint Sao flavor and plans to wash it. Li zedao knows that this is the real taste of shuifeiling''s body.


    It''s not a fragrance, of course, but it''s not so annoying.


    Li zedao knows that shuifeiling is quite sensitive and concerned about the taste, or that she is quite sensitive and concerned about her own lineage, which is why she suppresses the taste with such a strong fragrance.


    Of course, it''s also true that I regard myself as my own person, otherwise I will not help her wash her belly pocket and expose her more privacy to myself.


    At the sight of his belly pocket, his eyes suddenly widened. He jumped up from the stone and pointed to Li zedao. His face was full of amazement: "you, you, you Dengtuzi... "


    This asshole, don''t you have any bad hobbies? Where did you steal this belly bag, but you still carry it with you? It''s disgusting. It''s perverse.


    I heard that the belly pocket was stolen in the Huanyi department some time ago. Did this bastard do it?


    For a moment, Gongshu Linglong has unspeakable disappointment for Li zedao. How can he do such disgusting things?


    "What are you doing? What kind of apprentice? " Li zedao did not have the good spirit to sweep this fussy woman one eye, "helps the girl to wash a belly pocket, as for the reaction is so big?"Li zedao thought that I''ve washed all the girls'' bodies.


    "Washing for girls? Who is it? Nangong Wan''er Gongshu Linglong looks disappointed and doesn''t believe Li zedao''s words.


    Help Nangong Waner wash her belly bag Naturally nothing, but the key is that she ran into Nangong Waner before she left the college. She knew that Nangong Waner didn''t come to Buzhou college with Li zedao.


    You can''t have nothing to do. Is it to bring Nangong Wan''er''s belly bag to this place for starching?


    Gongshu Linglong is determined to label Li zedao as a "big belly thief" in his heart.


    "It''s none of your business." It seems interesting to quarrel with this woman like this.


    "You I think you stole it! Disgusting Gongshu Linglong is puffing his cheek, and he wants to beat the damned apprentice.


    Li zedao tugged at the corners of his mouth and was too lazy to respond. He wrung out his belly pocket and hung it on the bamboo pole. Then he continued to wash shuifeiling''s robe.


    Gongshu Linglong''s eyes widened slightly. Then he found out that the robe that Li zedao was washing was the robe that he was wearing, which represented the teacher of Buzhou college?


    There are differences between men and women, so there are natural differences in the clothing styles of male and female teachers in Buzhou college, so this is a female teacher''s clothing!


    So, is Li zedao helping the female teacher to wash her belly bag? Is their relationship so close? Where is the other woman teacher now?


    "Who is she?" Gongshu Linglong bit his teeth to ask and answer, and his heart was sour.


    This damned bastard, why are you so naughty? Mingming already has Nangong Wan''er, and it is said that Nangong Meili is still his fiancee, but now he is having an affair with a female teacher in this deep mountain, and even takes heaven as quilt and earth as bed It''s too much!


    For a time, Gongshu Linglong really holds injustice for Gongshu Linglong and Gongshu Waner.


    "What is she?" Li zedao looks back at Gongshu Linglong.


    Gongshu Linglong pointed to the belly pocket and the robe in Li zedao''s hand. She didn''t even find it. Her voice seemed to have a trace of vinegar: "who is the owner of the clothes? Is it a female teacher in our college? "


    "It''s none of your business, is it?" Li zedao has some helplessness.


    "After washing, I''ll take you to collect the leaves of the blood tree, and then you hurry back to the college."


    "You My head is a little dizzy You don''t smell anything strange? " Gongshu Linglong suddenly found that there was a sweet smell in the air, and her head was suddenly heavy and weak.


    Strange smell?


    Li zedao''s face suddenly turned over and over, his body turned into a remnant shadow and rushed out. He hugged Gongshu Linglong, whose face had already turned white, and then his body retreated.


    When Li zedao rushed out with Gongshu Linglong in his arms, a dark shadow suddenly came out. The hand that had grasped Gongshu Linglong''s body was empty, and his mouth was even more surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect to miss it.


    At the same time, holding the public transport Linglong, Li zedao quickly retreated to one side, looked at the figure suddenly appeared, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    But I saw a tall and thin figure standing on the stone where Linglong was sitting.


    The man was wearing a robe representing the identity of a teacher. However, the robe was in a state of disrepair, with bloodstains on it. The naked eye could see that there were still some scars on his body. It was conceivable that this man had experienced fierce fighting before.


    Looking at his face, a typical pig waist face, and his narrow eyes, there was a shadow and cunning.


    Deep in the Buzhou mountains, he was in such a mess wearing the uniform of Buzhou college teachers. In addition, he tried to attack Linglong, who was also a public loser of Buzhou college teachers, so his identity was ready to come out.


    It''s the seven grade Dan master Dan scorpion who killed his colleagues, stole and absconded into the Buzhou mountains!


    Li zedao felt that he was too unlucky to take a bath, even if he was defeated by the public and Linglong was peeping. Now he even met this Dan scorpion who defected from the college. Next, naturally, there will be a hard struggle, and even my life will not be explained here, right?


    "Hey, Li zedao, the most talented person in the history of Buzhou college, has become a teacher of Buzhou college in less than three months? Sure enough, I can move freely even if I hit the cartilaginous powder. " Dan scorpion looked at Li zedao with a smile.


    As the seven grade Dan master of the Dan medicine Pavilion, Dan scorpion naturally knew that there was such a student who worked hard to extract the adverse number in the examination. Later, he became a grade Dan master of the Dan medicine Pavilion based on the student''s style of study, and allowed him to use any resources of the Dan medicine Pavilion. This kind of thing can be said to be unheard of.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on Gongshu Linglong, who was hugged by Li zedao. Looking at her soft and slender body, full and crisp chest, and the waist that Yingying grasped, Dan scorpion couldn''t help swallowing.


    In the past two days, he has been driven to the end by the powerful man of spirit and Spirit sent by Buzhou college. If he can take Linglong control and Li zedao as hostages, he can naturally deter those damned guys. In addition, he can vent his evil spirit.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    What Dan scorpion didn''t expect was that Li zedao was not poisoned, and he immediately rescued Linglong, the public loser who was obviously poisoned.


    This boy, as expected, has some evil ways.


    If you really have a conflict with him, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do anything for a while. Even if there''s too much noise to attract those damned guys, I''m afraid they won''t be so lucky to escape.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed. The Dan scorpion gave him a dangerous smell, but the dangerous smell was not so strong compared with the big fire scorpion, so there was not much fear in his heart.


    The other side is fierce, but they are not vegetarians. They may not be unable to fight.


    What''s more, the other strong men of Buzhou college are searching around for the traitor, and they will be attracted by the noise.


    What makes Li zedao very helpless is that after he changed from a student to a teacher, not only all his previous credits were cancelled, but also he was deprived of the right to smash the jade card to attract the weak college strongmen.


    On the contrary, he may have to follow the students to ensure their safety.


    Otherwise, Li zedao would crush the jade card first.


    "He Is Dan scorpion, you put me down Come on, you''re not Dan scorpion Opponents... " Gongshu Linglong''s face became extremely ugly and his voice was weak.


    Li zedao looked down at Gongshu Linglong and didn''t respond. He immediately threw her soft body far away. The moment he threw it out, he held Gongshu Linglong''s sword in his hand. He looked up and faced Dan scorpion with no expression.


    Linglong, a public loser, fell to the ground in a mess. Although she fell on the soft grass, she was not hurt, but she was really angry. This bastard, I''m worried that you''re going to let you go. How bad is her attitude? What''s more, I didn''t know how to pity her and threw myself on the ground?


    I don''t think of myself as a beauty, asshole!


    Depressed at the same time, he had some abnormal emotions in his heart. After all, he didn''t leave himself alone.


    "Boy, I don''t have much time to play this kind of confrontation game with you. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. I''ll let you go if I give you Linglong, the public loser." Dan scorpion looked at Li zedao and said with a smile.


    After all, I''m not sure that I can solve this problem in the shortest time, so Dan scorpion hopes to scare this boy away in a few words, and let him be a hostage and vent, which is enough.


    "Are you a fool?" Li zedao looks at Dan scorpion''s eyes as if he is looking at a fool. The thing he hates most is being played as a fool.


    And look at your eyes naturally don''t want to take Gongshu Linglong back to be the ancestor!


    What do you think I am?


    I didn''t even touch her. What do you think?


    Besides, if I touch her, what else can I do for you? idiot!


    "Boy, you want to die?" Dan scorpion''s face became very gloomy, as if a twist can twist out several jin of water. It was the first time that someone called him a fool after living so long, which really made him quite angry.


    "If you want to fight, you can''t do it Li zedao clenched the sword in his hand and said, "Oh, by the way, remember to make less noise. Otherwise, it would be bad to attract those strong people who come to kill you in Buzhou college."


    "Damn it Dan scorpion''s mouth twitches slightly, showing a terrible light, staring at Li zedao.


    The next second, he shook his hand, and there was another stab in his hand. At the same time, there was a circle after circle of cyclones with dazzling blue light appeared out of thin air, wrapping the stab.


    "Killing you is like killing a chicken! Since you want to die, I will help you! " Dan scorpion angrily drinks, raises that just to stab, the body is like the arrow that leaves the string general ruthlessly rushes to Li zedao.


    Li zedao clenched the sword in his hand, and the speed was not slow. He was as fast as lightning and stabbed it with a sword.


    "Boom!" The two terrible cyclones collided with each other fiercely, and immediately burst and rippled, making the plants and trees on one side cut off by the cyclone, and the surroundings became extremely chaotic.


    Li zedao choked on his chest, and his body simply stepped back for several feet. He almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood.


    In the heart is surging dignified and powerless feeling, really worthy of being the top of the spiritual realm of the strong, although far from the fire scorpion and water imperial spirit terror, but it is not their own can match.


    However, Li zedao knows very well that if he chooses to escape instead of biting his teeth, it will be a result that Linglong will be taken away by him! Look at the desire in Dan scorpion''s eyes, you will know what he is going to do!


    How can he watch the public lose Linglong be taken away like this?


    Not to mention that he and Gongshu Linglong are friends, let alone that she is so similar to Antarctica.


    After biting his teeth, Li zedao took a deep breath and clenched his sword!


    Dan scorpion body also back a few steps, chest a stuffy, heart really surprised! He thought that Li zedao was just a little spiritual cultivation, but he didn''t expect that he was the peak of spiritual cultivation!A few days ago, he just stepped into the spiritual realm, but now he is at the top of his cultivation in the spiritual realm. Dan scorpion really marvels at the speed of his cultivation. This boy is really evil.


    Of course, it''s no big difference for him to be a strong man in the spiritual realm. It''s only a small effort to kill him.


    But I didn''t expect that the other side not only resisted himself, but also let himself back a few steps!


    It''s really terrible!


    It seems that the rumor is true. This boy has a great relationship with the sword saint!


    Collapsed there, the heart is anxious and worried, Linglong at this time the spirit is also in a trance, really can''t believe what his eyes see.


    She thought Li zedao would be defeated by a strong man like Dan scorpion, but she didn''t expect that although he was beaten away, he also made Dan scorpion step back.


    Compared with last time, his cultivation is a big step forward.


    "This bastard, why is he so abnormal?"


    It''s not a big deal to beat off the strong one in the spiritual realm with the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm. You know, Mo Tianya, who is the number one in the college''s cloud list, kills the strong one in the spiritual realm with the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    But this guy not only has the talent of terror in cultivation, but also has the talent of perversion in other aspects, such as mechanism skill and pretending to be a calf


    It''s hard for Linglong to imagine that there is such a top talent in all aspects in the world.


    "Boy, you''re dead!" Dan scorpion bit his teeth and his eyes were full of murderous Qi. Up to now, it''s not impossible to turn around and escape. I''m just scared away by such a boy. Where should I put my old face? So we can only use the most vigorous means to kill it, and then take the Gongshu Linglong to escape.


    Make sure to pay attention, Dan scorpion''s mouth is open, and a black pill is thrown into his mouth.


    Li zedao''s pupils simply shrunk. The strange smell of the dark pill seemed so familiar. It seemed to be Ghost pill!


    Looking at Dan scorpion''s face, he was already full of strange and ferocious smiles. His eyes were even more bloodshot, and his breath was more terrible than before.


    Li zedao''s heart trembled. Compared with the fire scorpion, the dangerous smell that the Dan scorpion brought to him at this time was almost no more. In other words, after swallowing the pill like the ghost pill, his cultivation just soared. I''m afraid it''s the same level as shuifeiling and fire scorpion!


    Li zedao can''t help but curse his mother in his heart. Do you dare to be shameless? You use the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm to bully the small, but now you are still swallowing the pill, and your strength soars Don''t be so shameless, OK?


    What''s more, there''s a kind of impulse that you want to lose. What''s the matter with running to this place?


    Looking for blood wood? You tell me, I''m not mean. I''ll give you a dozen for free!


    "Boy, how can you resist me?" Dan scorpion grimly smile, the body simply disappeared in the original place.


    Li zedao''s pupil shrinks violently again, so fast!


    Between breathing, a terrible cyclone came from the banquet. At the same time, Dan scorpion''s ferocious laughter reverberated in his ear.


    Li zedao gritted his teeth, clenched his sword and stabbed it out!


    "Boom!" Two terrible cyclones smashed together again!


    This time the collision, Dan scorpion just a body shock, face slightly pale, and did not step back, but in the heart is set off more than before several times more powerful waves, I can''t believe this is true.


    You should know that your strength has soared. It''s the highest cultivation in the spirit realm. How can this boy hurt himself?


    As for Li zedao, just like the broken kite, he simply flew upside down. In the process of flying upside down, there was a sound of crackling all over his body. Obviously, he didn''t know how many broken bones he had. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. At last, his whole back hit a big stone heavily, and his body fell to the ground and his mouth was spat with blood again!


    Gongshu Linglong saw this, her eyes were wide open, her face was hard to see. She was so confused that she felt it difficult to breathe. How she thought of helping him and stopped him behind her.


    But this damned body can''t move at all!


    Gongshu Linglong bit his lips hard, and directly bit his lips to bleed!


    "Boy, go to hell!" Dan scorpion does not give Li zedao any breathing opportunities, breathing, has come to lie on the ground in front of Li zedao, a hard foot will step on.


    Li zedao''s eyes were very red. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his body rolled over and dodged Dan scorpion''s foot. Then his body turned into a top flashing blue light and swept towards Dan scorpion fiercely!


    The second sword!


    Dan scorpion sneers. He can''t deny that Lei Qie sword is powerful, but his accomplishments are there. It''s a gap filled by any powerful spirit skill after all!Not to mention the power of their own spiritual skills.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    Dan scorpion clenched the stab in his hand and took a deep breath. The stab wrapped by the terrible blue cyclone stabbed the top fiercely!


    "Boom!" A deafening dull sound sounded, and immediately a terrible cyclone burst open.


    The top simply stopped turning. During breathing, Li zedao flew out again. His mouth opened and he vomited blood.


    Looking at his chest, there was a big bloody hole, which was just stabbed by Dan scorpion.


    Looking down at his chest, Li zedao regretted it. He knew that he would take such a bath, so he didn''t take off the blood silk armor.


    Dan scorpion body a shock, back a few steps, complexion pale some, eyes is showing the color of horror!


    Although he has made Li zedao very high, he has found again and again that Li zedao is even higher than he imagined!


    If you give this boy enough time, it seems impossible for him to be called the legendary Holy Spirit in the future!


    "Bang!" Li zedao''s body hit another big stone and fell to the ground.


    Very hard to look up, but found a foot heavily stepped on his head.


    "Boy, you''re very powerful. It''s not too much to say that you are the second best in the spiritual realm." Dan scorpion looked down at Li zedao, his voice was hoarse, and he was injured. At the moment, when he was in a fight, he was injured again.


    He really didn''t expect that with his own cultivation, he would be so hard to win by killing such a boy who is in the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm. If he didn''t take the pill, he would be the one who is lying on the ground and trampled on his head.


    "No Don''t... "


    In the distance, seeing that Li zedao was about to be killed by Dan scorpion, Gongshu Linglong''s face turned white again, and made a weak and painful voice. His expression was so broken and helpless, and the big tears kept falling. It was hard to express the devastation in his heart.


    Even she did not expect that this damned bastard had such a heavy weight in her heart.


    "With your talent, in time, you will become one of the most dazzling figures in the divine realm But you don''t have that chance, because you''re going to die. " Dan scorpion''s eyes are full of scorching heat and cruelty. It''s really exciting to kill such a conceit with your own hands.


    Glanced at the Gongshu Linglong lying there, he showed his extreme desire. He couldn''t wait to vent his anger.


    "Wait..." Li zedao spoke with difficulty.


    "What? Want to beg for mercy? " Dan scorned.


    "Shouldn''t I be the first one in the spiritual realm?"


    Dan scorpion Leng next, sneer: "God domain is vast, talent in large numbers, who dares to say that he is absolutely the first?"? Far away, I don''t think you are mo Tianya''s opponent. "


    Speaking of the three words "Mo Tianya", Dan scorpion''s body pauses, and his face is a bit gloomy. It is obvious that he has suffered losses from Mo Tianya.


    "Mo Tianya? Mo Tianya, No.1 on the cloud list? Is he that good? " Li zedao''s white face was full of dumb colors.


    Now it''s still at the top of the cloud list, which proves that Mo Tianya is still the highest level of cultivation in the cloud realm. At most, it is the cultivation in the quasi spirit realm!


    Now see Dan scorpion so know he to that Mo Tianya quite fear.


    For a time, Li zedao was interested in Mo Tianya.


    "What? Do you want to procrastinate, or do you have to live longer? " Dan scorpion a pair of I see through your plot insidious expression, intend to foot a force, trample on Li zedao''s head.


    "I don''t want to delay, I want to beg for mercy. Yes I''m sorry, don''t kill me. I can call you grandfather. Just think I''m a fart and let me go... " Li zedao begged pitifully.


    Dan scorpion lengxia, immediately like to hear the world''s funniest joke, raised his head to send out ferocious laughter.


    "Ha ha..."


    He didn''t expect that the best student in the history of Buzhou college would ask for mercy, which surprised him and made him feel very interesting.


    "Bang!"


    An unheard of voice in Dan scorpion''s ear!


    "What''s that sound?" Dan scorpion heart doubt, immediately he was thrilled to find that he could not make any sound.


    Looking at his throat, he was so bloody that it was obvious that even the gas pipe had been blown up.


    Dan scorpion''s body simply a shock, only feel throat is very hot, eyes are full of horror and unacceptable.


    He didn''t know what had happened. He didn''t feel any breath fluctuation. Then, his throat was injured, and his throat was broken.


    Is it He? It''s just how did he do it?


    Dan scorpion wants to look down at Li zedao, and even more wants to step on Li zedao''s head, but he finds that he can''t do it at all.His hand covered the bleeding wound, and his body staggered back a few steps, fell down heavily, until he was out of breath. His eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t close his eyes!


    Li zedao covered the bloody wound in his hand and got up with difficulty. He blew the gun with handsome action. The muzzle of his right hand was still emitting plumes of gunpowder.


    Just now, Li zedao threw out the Gongshu Linglong. In an instant, Li zedao not only pulled out the sword around her waist, but also took the firearm in her arms.


    After the delay time and the final request for mercy is to paralyze Dan scorpion, so as to get the best chance to shoot.


    Glancing at Dan scorpion''s bloody neck, he thought that the muskets invented and forged by Gongshu family were more powerful than he had imagined. Based on his understanding of guns, he improved the muskets. Coupled with the terrible manufacturing technology of Gongshu family, he forged the machine guns with greater lethality, and even made the bazookas. It seemed that it was not easy What''s the problem?


    With the bazooka, in the encounter of the fire scorpion, a direct bombardment in the past, a gun can not do two guns! I can''t kill you!


    On the one hand, he doesn''t trust the public loser family. With his current strength, he can''t control the influence of the rocket launcher on the whole divine realm.


    Every man is innocent and guilty. Many people will think about the powerful rocket launcher by then.


    More importantly, if the rocket launcher is really manufactured, then ten thousand guns will be launched simultaneously, which will cause great damage to the environment of Shenyu. This is what Li zedao absolutely does not want to see.


    Li zedao was moved by his spirit of caring for the environment.


    In the distance, when he heard the familiar gunshot, Gongshu Linglong''s spirit was suddenly tense. Then he saw Dan scorpion cover his bloody neck and fall to the ground heavily. Immediately, he saw Li zedao struggling to get up, but he put on a handsome posture, blowing the smoke from the muzzle of the gun


    Her whole person simply silly Leng a few seconds, immediately, the face is ecstatic color, tears is all of a sudden blurred her eyes.


    He''s not dead He''s not dead


    Crying and crying, Gongshu suddenly thought of an extremely important question, why does this bastard have a musket?


    Gongshu Linglong''s mouth slightly pulled down, and she found that the musket in her arms had disappeared.


    This asshole, how can you be so quick? Can you even take out the musket in your arms without being aware of it?


    What''s the point of stealing a few belly pockets from the Huanyi department?


    However, it seems that the bellybag belongs to a female teacher.


    This asshole!


    For a time, Gongshu Linglong''s heart fluctuated violently, and his look was extremely complicated.


    Li zedao covered his chest, went to Dan scorpion''s body and squatted down. He stretched out his hand and took out all the things in Dan scorpion''s arms.


    Now that he is dead, what he has is his own booty Of course, the precious Dan prescription he stole from the Dan medicine Pavilion is naturally to be returned to the college.


    Li zedao is such a particular person Well, the fact is that this prescription is useless to him. After all, he can go to the third floor of the pill Pavilion at any time to check any prescription.


    Dan scorpion has a lot of good things. There is a small box in which there are several pieces of Dan Fang.


    There was also a bag of gold coins and several exquisite medicine bottles.


    Li zedao opened the medicine bottle one by one and smelled it. At last, he picked out a few pills in one of the medicine bottles.


    Pupil a shrink, mind ripple a few times, have a kind of feeling.


    This strange black color, this gloomy breath, is not a ghost pill, what is it? I just don''t know the efficacy and side effects.


    You know, there are No. 0, No. 1 and No. 2 in Fanyu guiwan.


    For example, the No. 2 ghost pill can double your strength, but the efficacy time can only last for 10 minutes, and the sequelae of the ghost pill is very serious. Once you take it, you will pay the price of burning life.


    Li zedao knows that in Fanyu, many countries are secretly studying guiwan, trying to develop the most perfect guiwan without any side effects, but in the end, they have undoubtedly failed.


    The most successful one is still Chen Yibing. The ghost pill No.2 he made is the most perfect one.


    In fact, the ghost pill comes from the divine realm and is made by the ghost craftsman, so the ghost pill in hand is absolutely perfect without any side effects?


    Of course, there must be a time limit for the efficacy. Otherwise, the strong of lingxianjing will be more like a dog. Even the strong of lingyujing will walk everywhere.


    After a surge of thoughts, Li zedao simply tidied up the things from Dan scorpion, and then got up and came to Gongshu Linglong, who was unable to move there.


    "Are you all right?" Gongshu Linglong asked in an urgent voice. Looking at his bloody chest, his face turned pale to the extreme, and his heart twitched again.What''s more, she was shocked that Li zedao was able to kill the strong one with the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm, which was quite unexpected.


    To her surprise, he used a musket!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    In Gongshu Linglong''s opinion, the firearm can only exert its greatest lethality when it is in his own hands. After all, his pupil skill can temporarily suppress the other party, making the other party lose consciousness at a certain moment and have a strong sense of fear.


    At that moment, it was undoubtedly the best time to shoot. That''s why Gongshu Linglong will carry this gun with her.


    In other cases, it is difficult for the musket to hurt the strong in the spiritual realm.


    But Li zedao is to use the musket to kill Dan scorpion directly, which is really too unimaginable.


    "Nothing." Li zedao looked at Gongshu Linglong''s beautiful face and grinned. It''s a good feeling to be cared for.


    "Asshole, are you still laughing when you are so hurt?" Linglong wants to cry again. Even she doesn''t know that she will shed tears. The tears are still for a man.


    "You can''t make me cry, can you? I''m not you. I cry all the time. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Asshole Who''s crying? You can''t help crying... " Gongshu Linglong is very depressed, but tears continue to fall uncontrollably.


    Li zedao cracked the corner of his mouth and sat down in front of Linglong. He took out one of the medicine bottles from Dan scorpion and poured out a pill: "don''t cry, open your mouth. This is the antidote of cartilage powder."


    "Bastard, you just cry..." Gongshu Linglong scolded, and found that he had a pill in his mouth.


    Public lose Linglong watery big eyes mercilessly white Li zedao one eye, don''t want to swallow it.


    Li zedao grinned and put the gun and sword he took from Gongshu Linglong beside him. Then he got up and walked towards the stream ahead.


    Although the body''s self-healing ability is very strong, there is one more blood hole in the chest. It''s necessary to clean the wound and apply some medicine to bind it. Otherwise, the bloody smell of the wound will lead to some poisonous insects and beasts, which will be damned.


    Compared with the blood hole, internal injury is more difficult. Fortunately, there are many healing pills, which are all right.


    Half column incense, Gongshu Linglong got up, eyes complex looked at sitting there to his wound on the medicine of Li zedao, heart pumping again.


    Swept a side that fire gun one eye, the mind is to want to complicate again.


    This bastard really didn''t know where he had seen a musket, and even knew how to use it.


    However, apart from the Gongshu family, which force has the ability to develop and cast this new weapon with great lethality and portability?


    Pick up the musket and put it back in his arms. Then he grabs the sword and walks to Li zedao quickly.


    "I''ll do it." Gongshu Linglong said.


    "I''ll do it myself..."


    Don''t allow Li zedao to say anything. Gongshu Linglong grabs the medicine in Li zedao''s hand and gently disperses the powder on the shocking wound in Li zedao''s chest. His nose is sore again. If he moves a few inches to the left, he will pierce his heart. At that time, the immortal can''t be saved.


    "You Don''t think too much about it. You got hurt just to save me. I have to help you Feel so close, such a move undoubtedly some ambiguous, Gongshu Linglong said more.


    It''s hard to avoid touching Li zedao''s skin. His body is as if he had been electrified, and his face is already getting a blush.


    Li zedao looks at Linglong, who is shy, worried and distressed. He doesn''t know how to hide his pretty face. He laughs and doesn''t say much.


    After two days of daydreaming, he completely put down Antarctica, only as if she was the best memory, so for Gongshu Linglong, it is another feeling, at least not like before, just want to be far away from her.


    But it''s not suitable to provoke women, so push it away if you can.


    "Thank you." Gongshu Linglong looked up at Li zedao''s near face and said. If he didn''t fight to block the scorpion and even kill him, her fate would be unimaginable.


    Seeing that he was looking at himself with a smile instead of a smile, his eyes were so deep that his heart beat faster again. His little hand shook and touched the wound in front of Li zedao''s chest directly.


    "Hiss..." As soon as Li zedao''s face changed, he gasped.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Gongshu Linglong is in a hurry. She is crying. She blows fragrance on Li zedao''s chest.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok Linglong, stop blowing. I''m going to commit a crime. " Li zedao is helpless.


    This posture, this expression, this movement, this body fragrance This woman is challenging her bottom line.


    "What crime?" Gongshu Linglong looks up.


    "That is That what, cough Don''t look up to my endurance Li zedao is very sorry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ lecher! You deserve it. " Gongshu Linglong wake up, pretty face full of blush, scolded sentence, finally did not dare to continue to blow on his wound.In the heart suffused with bursts of sweet, this bastard, before always love to answer not to, even evil words to each other, as expected is intentional.


    "If you think about it, be careful to stab a hole in you." Gongshu Linglong added.


    Li zedao bared his teeth and grinned. He didn''t continue to tease the girl who was obviously flustered.


    After applying the medicine, Gongshu Linglong took up the sword, cut a piece of cloth from his clothes, carefully bandaged Li zedao''s wound, then went to the stream, washed his hands, took out a handkerchief from his arms, soaked it in the water, and handed it to Li zedao.


    "Wipe your face." Gongshu Lingling said that she didn''t even find out that her voice was not as proud and indifferent as before, but so gentle.


    Li zedao was also impolite. He took it and wiped his face casually. He handed the handkerchief back to her and said, "I''ll have a rest. I''m taking you to collect the blood wood leaves."


    "Don''t worry, you should take good care of yourself first." Gongshu Linglong nodded.


    Li zedao smiles, takes out a few pills and throws them into his mouth. Then he closes his eyes.


    Gongshu Linglong glanced at Li zedao''s face, which had become quiet. Her eyes moved down and fell on his chest. Her heart was aching again. Her eyes continued to move down, and the scene that she had seen before appeared in her mind


    "Bah! It''s filthy Gongshu Linglong flustered eyes away, dare not randomly aimed.


    After more than an hour of treatment, plus Li zedao''s self-healing ability and metamorphosis, the injury he suffered has been more than half cured.


    Li zedao slowly opened his eyes, and the eyes were already opposite to a pair of bright eyes.


    "You wake up. You look much better." Gongshu Linglong looks at Li zedao''s face, which has recovered a little ruddy, and is deeply relieved.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just one dan scorpion is not enough to hurt me." Li zedao stood up, stretched his waist and looked proud.


    Gongshu Linglong''s mouth pulled, trying to say that he was bragging, but that Dan scorpion didn''t really hurt him, and even was killed.


    But if you admit what he said, why do you always feel that there is something wrong with your IQ?


    "Just a little hungry." Li zedao touched his already shriveled stomach. Seriously, I haven''t eaten for three days, so I just drink from the West.


    "I''ll get something to eat." Gongshu Linglong said. There are many rare game in the mountain, and there are also many rare fruits. I really don''t have to worry about eating them.


    Of course, the most basic identification skills have to be learned, otherwise what you eat may contain highly toxic.


    "Just grilled fish." Li Ze pointed to the stream in front of him. When he took a bath, he noticed that there were a lot of fat fish in it.


    "You''re having a rest. I''ll catch the fish and call you when it''s done." Gongshu Linglong said.


    "Will you?" Li said he was skeptical.


    It''s not that I doubt that Linglong can''t catch a fish. It''s very easy for a strong man in spirit to catch a fish.


    He is suspicious of the public''s exquisite fish roasting technology. A woman who can''t wash her clothes. How good is her fish roasting technology?


    "What''s so hard about that? Just wait and eat. " Gongshu Linglong snorted coldly. She was really dissatisfied with Li zedao''s suspicion.


    Turn around and catch the fish, leaving Li zedao a graceful and charming figure.


    Li zedao smiles, slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, continues to close his eyes, and feels the aura between heaven and earth.


    This time, he came out to fight with fire scorpion, and was almost killed by Dan scorpion, which made Li zedao realize how weak he was. If he didn''t want to be the prey of others, he had to work hard to improve his cultivation.


    Catching fish is really a very easy thing for Gongshu Linglong. With one sword, there is already a big fat fish on the sharp blade.


    And then there''s baking.


    Public lose Linglong suddenly some headache, it seems that some pretend to be big. She has never roasted fish, but when she went out for a outing with her family members, she saw her brothers and sisters roasted fish several times.


    Trying to recall the scene that they roasted fish, Linglong picked up the sword and formed a string of fishbones, then went to the fire.


    Looking at the belly pocket floating above the fire, he spat again. Looking back at Li zedao, he secretly scolded the naughty bastard, and then he wanted to tear the belly pocket down and throw it into the fire.


    "Look at this. The woman teacher must not be a good person." Gongshu Linglong spat.


    "Asshole, but no one has ever eaten what I made. How dare you look down on me?" Gongshu Linglong continued to murmur, "I''ll let you know how good I''m at grilling fish later!"


    Half an hour passed in a flash.


    "Li zedao That one''s eating. "


    The sound of Gongshu Linglong seemed to be embarrassed.Li zedao opened his eyes, smelled the strange burning smell in the air, and looked at the image handed over by Gongshu Linglong. It seemed like a fish, but he didn''t know what it was. The corners of his mouth smoked violently. He was quite uncertain and asked: "this is Grilled fish? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    "What do you think?" Gongshu Linglong is very depressed and stares at Li zedao. His ears are burning and he wants to find a crack to get in.


    Although I haven''t roasted the fish, I don''t think it''s very difficult. Who knows, it''s like this.


    Even when it''s roasted, I remember that I have to deal with the fish before I roast it, right? Scraping fish scales or not? Forget it. It''s almost ripe. It''s like this. Anyway, it''s not poisonous. It can''t kill people.


    "A few pieces of poisonous charcoal." Li zedao said truthfully, "I''d better bake myself."


    If you are not picky, you really don''t have the courage to swallow the roast fish.


    "You Asshole, do you want to eat it or not? " I''m so smart and angry that my eyes are red. I try so hard to help you cook grilled fish. Even if I don''t appreciate it, I still make sarcastic remarks. Who is it?


    If Nangong Wan''er or the female teacher made this roast fish, I''m afraid you would have swallowed it as a delicacy? Asshole!


    "This..." Li zedao hesitated. He didn''t choose what to eat, but he didn''t have the courage to take a bite in the face of Linglong''s roast fish.


    Besides, he''s actually refusing! Refuse this woman to come near, but it seems Failed!


    Seeing her so wronged and remembering the pride she showed when she saw her for the first time, Li zedao suddenly felt uncomfortable and more helpless.


    "You say I''m so good and so attractive to girls. What should I do? In the future, if you have a chance to return to the divine realm, you will not be castrated by sister Bei? " Li zedao is very worried.


    "Do you want to eat it or not?" Gongshu Linglong''s eyes were fixed on each other. He asked stubbornly. His eyes showed extreme grievance, and his tears were almost falling.


    She thinks that you can''t be so kind to each other. You can help the female teacher wash her belly pocket, but you don''t want to eat my roast fish. Why?


    "Eat! How many people are waiting in line to drink your exquisite foot washing water, let alone eat your hand-made roast fish. " Li zedao grinned, took the so-called roast fish in Linglong''s hand, bit it directly, and began to chew it.


    Bitter carbon ash!


    However, it''s not so hard to swallow because it has a different taste.


    Public loser Linglong broke into laughter and scolded: "asshole..."


    "It''s a good first time." Li zedao took another bite.


    Public lose Lingling very embarrassed low head: "well, you don''t eat, I know it''s not delicious."


    "It seems that the four words'' not delicious'' are not enough to describe the delicious taste of the roast fish." Li zedao, who is trying to swallow the carbon ash, replied vaguely.


    "To die..."


    At this moment, a breath of terror approached.


    Li zedao''s eyebrows are simply picked, and his body is tight. Gongshu Linglong''s eyes show vigilance and look around.


    Immediately a surprised voice came: "brother Li?"


    Li zedao looked up and in a flash, who was Yang Canghai?


    "Brother Yang..." Li zedao welcomed him with great joy.


    Want to know why Yang Canghai will appear in this place, since the pursuit of the Dan scorpion.


    "Why are you here? And hurt? Who hurt you? " Yang Canghai has become a murderous man, who dares to bully my brother to show me that I don''t want to kill you.


    "Thank you, brother Yang. I''m fine. Besides, the man who hurt my brother has been killed by my brother." Li zedao said with a moving face. He secretly said that brother Yang''s acting skills are really not good. That expression is too pompous. How fake is it.


    You see the kind of moving on my face, how sincere and infectious.


    "That''s good." Yang Canghai nodded.


    He glanced at Gongshu standing beside Li zedao, nodded and said, "Gongshu teacher is also here."


    I glanced at the belly pocket hanging on the bamboo pole from the corner of my eye. My face was slightly strange. It seemed that the situation was more complicated than I thought.


    This boy is really lucky. He can catch up with himself in those years. Of course, he doesn''t have his own style in those years.


    In those days, the number of girls who recommended pillows could go around the college four or five times, right?


    The number of girls who have a secret love for brother Li is at most half a circle.


    As for the girl who has a secret love for the old man Jiansheng Which woman is so blind that she would fall in love with such a fool?


    "Master Yang." Gongshu Linglong bows slightly. She is shocked that Li zedao and Yang Canghai, the leader of Yanwu Pavilion, have such deep friendship. They are brothers. The brotherhood in her eyes is so sincere. This is really beyond her expectation.


    "Well, brother Li, you are busy. I have to chase the damned Dan scorpion." Yang Canghai explained, "if Yang''s brother and Gongshu''s teacher meet with him, don''t entangle with him. In addition, this place is fierce after all. It''s OK in the daytime. In the evening, there will be more poisonous insects and beasts, so it''s OK to go back as soon as possible. ""Thank you for reminding me." Li zedao said gratefully, "but brother Yang, you don''t need to pursue that Dan scorpion."


    "Why?" Yang Canghai a Leng, Zhuge Zhuyun they already hand blade Dan scorpion? If so, why didn''t you send a text message to yourself?


    "That Dan scorpion has been killed by my younger brother." Li zedao said with a wink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Canghai''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Dan''s body is right there." Li Ze pointed to the front.


    "Brother Li is really exciting It''s amazing. " Yang Canghai is very difficult to speak.


    Sure enough, Dan''s Scorpion was lying there, breathing five times. He had already died and could not die any more.


    They thought that all the top elites in the Lingyun realm were sent out, even because of the elixir Pavilion. So even immortal xuanming, the leader of the elixir Pavilion who had already stepped into the Lingxian mirror, got up to chase Dan scorpion himself, but he was stunned that he couldn''t stop Dan scorpion and let him slip away.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, that Dan scorpion died in the hands of Li zedao, who was just in the realm of spirit This guy can always surprise people.


    "I''m just lucky." Li zedao said modestly.


    "Brother Li is too modest." Yang Canghai said that if he was lucky enough to kill a strong man at the top of the spiritual realm, then the Dan scorpion would have died.


    I''m really satisfied with my brother. He has amazing cultivation talent. It''s nothing. The key is to be so humble. It''s even more difficult.


    "Oh, by the way, brother Yang, this is the precious Dan prescription found from Dan scorpion." Li zedao took out the small box containing danfang and handed it to him. As for other things, they are naturally their own spoils and do not need to be handed over to the college.


    "Brother Li, just a moment. I''ll send them a message." Yang Canghai nodded and took over the box. With a flash of body shape, he came to the body of Dan scorpion.


    When he saw that his throat was covered with blood and flesh, he couldn''t remember what kind of weapon it was. However, he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he took out the jade card to send a message.


    When the incense didn''t arrive, all the teachers who came to pursue Dan scorpion came, including Zhuge Zhuyun and wolongshuang, who are very familiar to Li zedao, as well as immortal xuanming, the leader of Dan medicine Pavilion.


    This is the first time that Li zedao saw this three-level soul craftsman who admitted that he was not qualified to be his own master. His short and fat body and old face seriously overturned his image in Li zedao''s mind.


    Li zedao thought that this mysterious immortal should look like Zhang Sanfeng, who is similar to the old man described in the novel. He didn''t expect that it was such an obscene virtue.


    When they learned that Dan Scorpion was killed by Li zedao, they were all moved. Looking at Li zedao, their eyes were so strange and they couldn''t believe it. But the body of Dan scorpion made them believe that the boy really killed him.


    However, it''s hard to imagine that it doesn''t mean it can''t be accepted. After all, it''s not uncommon for the sewer to capsize in the divine realm. Moreover, there''s a more abnormal one in the college, who takes the spiritual cloud realm cultivation as a way to kill the spiritual and divine realm cultivation as a strong one.


    Wolongshuang and Zhuge zhuoyun look at each other, and they all understand each other''s eyes. That is to go back and block the damned Liu Qingfeng in the corner and beat him severely.


    "Brother Li, don''t you want to go back together?" Yang Canghai asked.


    "No, I came out with shuifeiling, and then I will go back with her." Li said.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on Li zedao. All of them were weird and even showed their bad looks.


    It''s hard for them to imagine how to kill Dan scorpion with the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm. Now that Li zedao comes out with shuifeiling, they can''t think of it, and they can''t accept it.


    How can this boy get the favor of shuifeiling teacher and be so lucky to come out with her?


    Just because his face is whiter?


    Yang Canghai, Zhuge Zhuyun and some other famous teachers can''t help touching their own face. Or when others don''t pay attention, they secretly take out a bronze mirror to take a look at their own face. It seems that their faces are very white. Why didn''t shuifeiling ask them to come out?


    Gongshu Linglong''s face was even more stiff, and his face was a little pale. So, the belly pocket and the robe that the bastard washed were the water imperial concubine''s?


    Gongshu Linglong and shuifeiling don''t have any intersection. If they don''t have to, they are very popular in Buzhou college.


    Of course, shuifeiling has a head.


    Gongshu Linglong only has a very high reputation among the students. In the eyes of the teacher, she is a very excellent student, the princess of Gongshu family, and the inventor of Zhiyi toy Gongshu Rubik''s cube. That''s all.


    But shuifeiling''s popularity is unmatched no matter among students or teachers.


    Once upon a time, Gongshu Linglong met shuifeiling. Gongshu Linglong bowed respectfully to her, but shuifeiling glanced at her coldly and arrogantly and asked, "are you Gongshu Linglong?""Exactly."


    "That''s all." Said shuifeiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since then, shuifeiling has left an extremely bad impression on Gongshu Linglong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    Now Li zedao is entangled with this woman. She can''t accept it for a moment.


    Of course, she also knows that her mood is wrong and totally unreasonable. After all, she is not Li zedao''s friend. She is not qualified to manage who Li zedao is with.


    But


    "Cough..."


    Li zedao was wronged to feel so many bad eyes. It''s not my fault to look handsome and please women.


    Can only pretend to cough, quite guilty, looking back at Gongshu Linglong said: "Gongshu teacher, you go back with many teachers, you want things back I send you."


    "What? Afraid I''ll disturb you? " Gongshu Linglong bit her lip, and her face was wronged. What about the teacher? Asshole!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think so. " Li zedao is very helpless. How can this woman show such an expression? Isn''t that a misunderstanding? Isn''t that supposed to provoke public anger?


    Sure enough, the eyes of other teachers looking at Li zedao were even worse. They really wanted to beat the damn bastard in the past.


    Li zedao is careful of being dirty, shivering and even more aggrieved. It''s not my fault to be handsome.


    The reason why Li zedao wants Gongshu Linglong to leave with him is his consideration.


    On the one hand, this place is not safe after all, so it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    On the other hand, he looks like a grandson in front of shuifeiling. If that kind of grandson''s behavior falls into this woman''s eyes Forget it, I''d better dig a hole and bury myself.


    "It''s not easy to talk about the blood wood leaves. Mr. Li bothered." As soon as Linglong''s teeth were bitten, his face returned to the arrogance of the past. He grabbed the fish roasted into coke in Li zedao''s hand, threw it into the stream, turned around and left quickly.


    "This woman What a disease Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and his temper came up. I''m too lazy to talk about what I love.


    After another kind of non nutritive greetings, immortal xuanming and Yang Canghai left with the body of Dan scorpion, and the stream restored its former tranquility.


    Li zedao caught two fat fish from the stream. After a good meal, he took off the dried clothes from the bamboo pole and put them on. Then he folded shuifeiling''s clothes.


    Looking up at the horizon, I saw that the setting sun was about to set in the west, and I saw that it was almost dark.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao decided to go back to the cave at the bottom of the valley and make do with it for one night. After all, there are more dangers hidden in other places than the bottom of the valley which has been completely destroyed by shuifeiling and huoscorpion.


    In addition, take a rest at the entrance of the mountain. In case of any poisonous insects and beasts, you can''t stop it. You can also ask shuifeiling for help at the first time.


    Li zedao thinks he''s too damn smart.


    Soon, Li zedao went down to the cave, put the washed clothes at the entrance of the cave, and lit a fire to deter the poisonous insects and beasts. Then he sat down cross legged and closed his eyes to practice.


    When Li zedao opened his eyes again, it was already the next morning.


    Climbing out of the valley with both hands and feet, he came to the stream again with a flash of body shape, but his eyes suddenly widened, his mind roared violently, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    But there was a two meter long skeleton beside the stream. The skeleton was white and there was no flesh on it. But there was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    It can be imagined that last night, this unknown animal came to the stream to drink water or enjoy the scenery. As a result, he was attacked by some powerful things, and his flesh and blood were eaten completely, leaving only this white bone.


    Presumably, the short but extremely shrill scream that I heard late last night should be from the "brother white bone" in front of me?


    "It''s too cruel. This place is too dangerous. If I didn''t run to the cave at the bottom of the valley cleverly, I would be gnawed into a pile of bones." Li zedao''s throat rolled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He held his sword tightly and was alert to the movement around him. He did not dare to relax.


    Who knows if that horrible thing has gone back to sleep after eating the flesh and blood of this animal?


    After a long time, in addition to the sound of the water flow, there was no other strange sound around, and there was no breath of terror. Li zedao let go of his heart. His little heart shivered around the white skeleton and came to the stream. After washing his face with water, he swayed around carefully.


    After a short time, we found a very thick but not high tree. The trunk of this tree is quite suitable for making the bath bucket.


    Li zedao took a deep breath, grasped the long sword in his hand, cut down the tree directly, cut off all the branches and leaves with several swords, and then hollowed out the middle of the big trunk, which looked similar. Soon, a simple bath bucket was finished.Dragging the bucket to the stream, I plan to fill the bucket with clean water and transport it to the cave. However, I suddenly think that when shuifeiling sees such a stream after healing, he may change his mind and plan to wash in the stream, so I''d better wait.


    His eyes fell on the stream, and he saw some fish swimming there happily. The grilled fish like carbon ash appeared in his mind, and he was a little worried. He didn''t know whether the woman had returned to Buzhou college with Yang Canghai.


    If you are really angry, stay in the deep mountains and forests and continue to search for the blood tree, or even stay here for the night


    Swept that side that white skeleton one eye, the muscle on the face shivered next, won''t also become a white bone?


    Li zedao can only simply comfort himself. That woman is also a "science student" at some point. She is very good at mechanism skills. It''s like playing to set up a mechanism. In addition, she is also a strong person in spiritual cultivation, so even if she sleeps here, she won''t encounter any danger.


    After clearing up his mood, Li zedao went back to the valley and collected a lot of leaves from the ruined blood wood forest.


    Gongshu Linglong says it''s no trouble, but Li zedao also promises to help her collect blood wood leaves. As for whether she wants to take them back, it''s her business.


    If not, stay by yourself.


    Don''t you just make a crossbow? It''s not like anyone else.


    At the height of Li zedao, the principles of the mechanisms studied by Gongshu Linglong and even the Gongshu family are too small for him, who comes from a field where science and technology have developed to an unimaginable height. In other words, those are the most basic, not too much science and technology content, but some mechanical principles.


    Back in front of the cave, Li zedao continued to practice, quietly waiting for shuifeiling to heal the wound, and then left the ghost place together.


    Another day went by, while Li zedao was practicing the third sword of the Lei Qie sword Jue under the cave, a charming smile came from the cave.


    "Dear little brother, do you miss your sister?"


    Li zedao''s sense of security was multiplied by the shock of his spirit. At the moment, the long sword went into the scabbard, and his figure flashed in front of the cave, and his face was full of joy: "sister Shui, have you finished your treatment?"


    Of course, because there is a level-1 defense soul array at the entrance of the cave, even if Li zedao''s eyes are too big, he can''t find out what''s going on in the cave, and he can''t see the tail of shuifeiling


    In the heart a burst of relaxed, the nose is even more sour, moved not to be able to leave this ghost place finally.


    Just like the night before yesterday, there were all kinds of terrifying and shrill screams last night. Li zedao''s heart was about to jump out of his throat. He wanted to rush into the cave and hide in the arms of shuifeiling for protection.


    Fortunately, the valley is very deep. It used to be the site of fire scorpions. Many poisonous insects and beasts must have seen the cruelty of fire scorpions, and they didn''t know that fire scorpions had exploded, so no poisonous insects and beasts came down to the valley.


    At the same time, from time to time, she worried about the loss of Linglong. I didn''t know whether she was still in the mountains or had gone back.


    A bare hand of Qianqian Su stretched out from the cave, and the jade finger hooked Li zedao: "little brother, give the clothes to my sister Or do you like to see your sister undressed? "


    Li zedao''s heart was trembling. He quickly picked up the clothes and put them into the hands of shuifeiling. Thought even if I like to see you will not let me see it in vain, right?


    From the eyes of those teachers, we can know that shuifeiling always loves to reply and ignore them. She is not so coquettish and provocative at all. She has never been out on a mission with any of them. She has always been on her own.


    "Well, it''s not my fault that girls like to be handsome and have so much talent that they can be called versatile." Li zedao was very worried because shuifeiling had offended all the male animals in the school.


    Half incense, water Princess Ling that graceful figure out of the cave, appeared in front of Li zedao.


    "Sister Shui, it''s so nice that you''re OK." Li zedao''s face was full of joy.


    Water imperial concubine Ling charming smile, plain hand gently under the blue silk that was swept by the breeze, the charming soul of her, now this kind of delicate action is to make her more amorous feelings, really let Li zedao small heart a burst of acceleration.


    I thought that if I hadn''t seen her for two days, the woman''s "Tao" seemed to have deepened. Fortunately, her own Tao was not shallow, otherwise she would have been lying down for a long time.


    "Little brother, is my sister beautiful?" The water imperial concubine''s big watery eyes looked at Li zedao. Her cheeks were flushed and she wanted to refuse and welcome him. Her hand stretched out to remind Li zedao of his chin.


    Li zedao thought that it was a right thing to stimulate Linglong to go away two days ago. If she could see that she was so man in front of her, but she was so servile in front of shuifeiling


    She''s afraid that she''s going to take out her firegun and kill herself at all costs, and then fight with shuifeiling for 300 rounds No, it''s 300 rounds of abuse by shuifeiling, isn''t it?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    Shuifeiling isn''t Li zedao. She doesn''t know how to pity her. Once she loses, Linglong dares to provoke her. Even if her expression is a little wrong, shuifeiling may kill her.


    Li zedao feels more and more that it''s right for Gongshu Linglong to leave early, but he starts to worry about it. That woman is also very proud. Is she still wandering in the mountains?


    "Beauty." Li zedao used to look like a loser embarrassed to see shuifeiling''s face.


    Why are women so boring? Why do you always like to ask such questions?


    "My sister is more beautiful when she is not dressed Little brother, do you think so? "


    Li zedao was more embarrassed, and his forehead was almost on his navel, but he didn''t approve of shuifeiling.


    Not wearing clothes is not the most beautiful. Your naturally tailed body should dress up as a cat, then dance over there and sing in a whiny voice. Let''s learn how to call a cat and meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow me


    Li zedao hastened to disperse some images in his mind, otherwise the nosebleed would not be controlled.


    The water imperial concubine spirit purses the mouth to smile lightly, the small younger brother in the heart is dirty but full face pure appearance is very lovely.


    "Sister Shui, don''t you want to take a bath? I have made a bath bucket for sister Shui, but there is a clear stream above the valley. Sister Shui can choose to bathe in that stream. " Li zedao said rather dogleg.


    "Then wash in the stream, but you can''t peep, little brother." The water imperial concubine spirit a Mei eye past.


    Li zedao quickly shook his head and said he didn''t dare. He murmured to himself, how do I think you are reminding me to peek?


    On the valley, came to the stream, eyes fell on the white skeleton, water imperial concubine Ling eyes have a bit dignified.


    "Sister Shui, what kind of animal skeleton is that?" Li zedao likes to show how ignorant he is in front of shuifeiling Of course, this time he really didn''t know.


    "Ghost cat." Shuifeiling said, "although the attack power of ghost cat is not strong, its speed is very fast, just like ghosts. Even the fire scorpion can''t catch up with him. Unexpectedly, after encountering the red fire ant, it still can''t escape. It''s only a skeleton left."


    "Red imported fire ant?" Li zedao''s eyes are moving.


    This is an extremely terrifying ant. It is red all over and looks like a fire. It is not small and has the thickness of an adult''s little finger. It lives in groups. It is said that there are tens of thousands of ants in a group!


    They usually migrate in the dark, have no fixed residence, and are used to finding prey in action. Of course, it''s not necessarily at night. It''s possible that occasionally I have insomnia during the day, and then a large group of people meet to go out for a walk.


    Once the prey is entangled by them, it will be gnawed into a white bone in an instant.


    In my mind, I imagined tens of thousands of red imported fire ants with small fingers jumping on me Li Ze Dao''s body simply a shiver, in the heart hair is not good, more is eager to leave this ghost place immediately.


    "Cluck, little brother, don''t be afraid. With my sister, even if the red imported fire ant really appears, my sister won''t let them eat you." Shuifeiling said with a smile.


    "With a master like sister Shui, the red imported fire ant is nothing to worry about "I''m not a slouch!" Li zedao''s pupil suddenly stares round, really can''t believe what his eyes see.


    But I saw a red imported fire ant with the size of little finger under the skeleton of the ghost cat, followed by the second, the third Breathing, the skeleton is dense, are red imported fire ants!


    It turns out that after eating the flesh and blood of the ghost cat, the red imported fire ant dug soil directly under the skeleton of the ghost cat to build a nest. The right to rest should be digestion. Now that it has finished digestion, it comes out to continue looking for food.


    Like smelling delicious food, this large group of red imported fire ants rushed to Li zedao as fast as lightning.


    Li zedao''s scalp was numb, his heart was trembling, and his figure flashed. He rushed to the stream, stood on the water, swallowed his saliva, and secretly called for luck.


    The red imported fire ant is very afraid of two things, namely water and fire. Now that there is this stream, the red imported fire ant can''t help it.


    Sure enough, the red imported fire ant didn''t dare to go near the stream at all. It seemed that it was not willing to let the food near its mouth run away like this, so a large group of them wandered around the stream.


    At the same time, shuifeiling, who had been saying that she wanted to protect Li zedao, was giggling and watching Li zedao''s embarrassing scene with great interest.


    Moreover, the red fire ant seemed to be afraid of the smell of shuifeiling, and even one of them didn''t dare to get close to her.


    Li zedao had seen this situation once before. When he was attacked by the blood bat, no blood bat attacked shuifeiling.


    It can be seen that the weaker poisonous insects and beasts are very afraid of the smell of shuifeiling, and the powerful beasts like fire scorpion are not afraid.


    "Bang!" The sword came out of its sheath.


    Li zedao used to row directly on the water.


    "Wow!" The water splashed on the red imported fire ant on the bank.The large group of red imported fire ants were directly in chaos, and many of them were washed into the stream and killed in an instant. The rest of them were scared, and soon they scattered around quietly, not daring to stay.


    Li zedao''s hanging heart just fell down. He was deeply relieved. He felt that his whole back was soaked.


    "Little brother, you are so brave that you are not scared to pee by those red imported fire ants." Water imperial concubine spirit hands hold heart, a pair of flower crazy appearance.


    Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth and said seriously: "sister Shui is powerful. You haven''t even started yet. That group of red imported fire ants are scared away by your amazing momentum."


    "Little brother, it seems more shameless not to see you for two days." Water imperial concubine spirit laughs to cackle of say.


    "Just like each other." Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    With a charming smile, shuifeiling undressed in front of Li zedao, and the charming color in her eyes revealed: "little brother, do you want to Take a bath together? "


    As soon as Li zedao''s breath stagnated, he almost couldn''t keep standing on the water, catching up with his tight shape and leaving far away.


    The charming laughter of shuifeiling came from behind.


    "Goblin!" Li zedao was so depressed that his teeth itched. He had a feeling of being insulted to death. This woman didn''t treat herself as a man.


    During shuifeiling''s bath, Li zedao naturally incarnates as a flower protector and patrols around, so as not to disturb shuifeiling''s bath by any unexpected guests.


    After shuifeiling took a bath, she took the Tianshan ice bag containing Huoyan pill and went down to the valley. She put all the Huoyan pills collected before into the bag. Fortunately, the bag was big enough, otherwise it would not fit.


    Of course, the inner elixir of the small fire scorpion is of no use to shuifeiling. She only needs the inner elixir of the big fire scorpion. When she goes back, Li zedao will take it away by himself and use it to refine the elixir.


    Before taking a bath, shuifeiling took out the jade card and contacted the next college, asking the college to send a goshawk. So after everything was ready, the goshawk sent by the college had already appeared above Li zedao''s head.


    "Little brother, let''s go back to college." The water imperial concubine spirit body shape one Shan, already steadily stand on the back of that Goshawk.


    "At last I can go back." Li zedao was so moved that he almost cried. He rushed to the back of the eagle and stood behind the shuifeiling.


    This trip to the mountains was so dangerous that I almost died here. Of course, it''s not without harvest. The biggest harvest is undoubtedly a higher level of cultivation and two days of daydreaming, so it can be regarded as completely putting down the burden of Antarctica.


    From now on, she will no longer be his nightmare, no longer the thorn in his chest, but a memory.


    As soon as the eagle''s wings spread, its huge body soared.


    "Little brother, if you don''t help me, my sister can''t get huoyandan so easily. How can my sister reward you when you go back?" Shuifeiling looks back and smiles, exhaling like orchid, "do you want to My elder sister, will you see enough with her butt up


    That kind of ostensible amorous feelings let Li zedao''s leg simply soften, almost did not stand firm, fell from the eagle''s back.


    "It''s my honor to help sister Shui." Li zedao said that he didn''t dare to peek at shuifeiling''s buttocks.


    "But I have two requests. I hope sister Shui will agree." When it comes to "two", Li zedao''s tone is accelerated and vague.


    "Tell me." The water imperial concubine works properly clove small tongue to stretch out, lightly lick own lips, the voice is charming to the bone, the watery big eyes is flickering flickering, "elder sister all does not agree, even if you really put forward to let elder sister lift buttocks to let you see enough of this kind of request to come out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ My younger brother may have to leave the college for a while. Please ask sister Shui for permission and help take care of Wan''er. " Li zedao struggled to resist the fatal temptation brought by shuifeiling.


    The smile on shuifeiling''s face was even hotter when she heard the words. She stretched her finger over Li zedao''s face and spat out: "dear little brother, you are too much. You are two requests."


    How dare you let your sister take care of your little lover? What is your sister? Your nanny or your bodyguard?


    Li zedao looks quite innocent, weak said: "little brother just said there are two requests."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Water imperial concubine Ling mouth corner pulled down, as if, he just did say he had two requests. Darn little brother, dare to set a trap for my sister?


    However, shuifeiling was so proud that she naturally disdained to break her promise. She said with a smile on her face: "little brother, my sister promised you, but only in Buzhou college. Anyone who wants to trouble her or challenge her has to pass my sister first. But if you leave Buzhou college, it''s none of my sister''s business. In addition, my sister will only give you half a month''s time limit. If you have not returned to the college after that time limit Sister, I promise you I can''t stop you! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    When she said the words "* can''t stop", shuifeiling gave a charming smile and a sweet voice, just like an estrous kitten.


    Li zedao shivered and felt that his bones were going to be crisp. He quickly lowered his head and said, "thank you, sister Shui."


    In my heart, it seems impossible to find the king of ten thousand poisonous insects who nobody knows his whereabouts in that big and dangerous earthquake tribe for half a month?


    It seems that when the time comes, we can only taste sister Shui''s so-called love.


    At this moment, sharp cries came from the bottom to the top, but the forest was just below. There was no way to get a glimpse of the situation on the ground. Naturally, I didn''t know what kind of animal was making the sound, but from the movement, I''m afraid there were a lot of them.


    "Sister Shui, what kind of poisonous insects and animals make this sound?" Li zedao asked with a shiver. Why are the animals so cruel in this place? Listen to this terrible voice, the actual force does not seem to be under the small fire scorpion.


    The water imperial concubine spirit swept the bottom one eye, lightly patted the next Cang Ying''s wing, Cang Ying immediately stopped to gallop forward, stagnated in that mid air.


    "It''s the voice of the ice ape." The water imperial concubine spirit swept the bottom one eye, the corner of the mouth slightly cocks up.


    "Ice ape?" Li zedao is clear. I read a lot of books during this period, and I know most of the poisonous insects and animals in the divine realm. But after all, I have little experience, so what I know is superficial information.


    This ice ape is a kind of animal with high intelligence. It''s about the same size as human beings. Its whole body is white and its movement is extremely quick.


    The number of each group of ice ape is about 100, which is led by a ice ape king. The ice ape King''s strength is quite terrible, enough to fight against the strong in the later stage of the spirit realm!


    "Listen to the news, today is the happy day for the king of ice spirit ape. The group of ice spirit ape under his hand is offering blessing to the king of ice spirit ape." The water imperial concubine works properly the corner of the mouth that put on the attractive Qiao mark is even worse.


    "Er..." Li zedao''s mouth simply pulled. I didn''t expect that Bingling ape''s intelligence was so high that he even had a wedding ceremony.


    It''s even harder to believe that shuifeiling could recognize the meaning in the voice.


    However, she is not an ordinary woman, she is a woman with a tail, a woman who even blood bats and red imported fire ants see her detour, but I feel relieved.


    People speak, animals speak. She has the blood of animals, so it''s reasonable to understand the words of Bingling ape.


    The water imperial concubine Ling''s eyebrows picked, and the smile on her face became even more serious. She was full of fun: "moreover, the ice spirit ape king married a human Giggle, it''s a strange story. I''m a little curious, elder sister. What kind of woman makes the king of ice spirit ape in heat and wants to marry him. "


    "Er..." Li zedao''s mouth was twitching, his eyes were round, his mind was roaring, and his heart was surging. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    Even if the king of ice spirit ape held a wedding, the one he married was a human woman


    Is this kind of thing in the divine realm normal? It''s horrible!


    Wait Human women? Can''t it be Linglong?


    Li zedao''s heart simply filled with a rather bad feeling.


    With his understanding of Gongshu Linglong, I''m afraid she didn''t leave this dangerous place to return to the college. She won''t be caught by the ice spirit ape king and come to the bride, will she?


    "Sister water, I want to go down and have a look." The muscles on Li zedao''s face became stiff.


    Water imperial concubine Ling charming Mou son swept Li Ze road one eye, smile not smile: "how? Little brother, is he going to peep at how the fire ape king and his bride get married? Good or bad little brother, cluck. But I want to know that the woman''s small physique can''t stand the fire spirit ape King''s several tosses. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ A female teacher of our Buzhou college is also in this Buzhou mountain at this time. My younger brother is worried about whether it will be her. " Hearing the word "bridal chamber", Li zedao turned pale.


    Ma Dan, if that damned ice ape king really gave Linglong the public loser Li zedao''s hand hidden in his sleeve has been clenched into a fist, and a terrible murderous spirit has sprung up on his body.


    I have to cut that thing off and feed it to the dog!


    Heart is full of regret, as early as I knew two days ago I would not lose Linglong to stimulate go.


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Water imperial concubine Ling eyebrows pick pick, see Li zedao face become ugly, eyes show anxious, is a face of fun smile, "little brother, that female teacher is not very good-looking? It''s not your little brother, is it


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s a good friend. " Li said.


    They all blame themselves for being charming, so that anyone who sees a beautiful girl with them will think that the girl is their best friend.


    "Little brother, tell your sister honestly, how many friends do you have? You are a little coyote. You are not afraid of your sister''s jealousy Shuifeiling has a rather sour look.


    "Sister Shui, after all, is a teacher in Buzhou college. When she is in trouble, we can''t ignore her, can we?" Li zedao didn''t have time to talk with shuifeiling over there, so he went straight to the theme.Water imperial concubine Ling giggles, the tone is very amusing: "don''t say that elder sister didn''t see anything, younger brother, you''re not sure that the woman is the female teacher of the college you said. What about the teachers in the college? There is no school rule in Buzhou college which stipulates that students or teachers have to help when they have an accident. On the contrary, the college does not encourage them to be brave for a just cause unless you are sure that they will not get into any trouble. "


    "So..." The water imperial concubine spirit hand teases on Li Ze Dao to come face to brush, "unless elder sister is in a good mood, otherwise the other party''s life and death has nothing to do with elder sister.". Coincidentally, my sister''s mood now It''s not that good. "


    Heartless little brother, in front of his sister, even has the mind to miss her girl? You are humiliating your sister''s charm.


    The water imperial concubine spirit hand pats in the back of that goshawk, the goshawk long wing spreads, continues to soar forward.


    "Sister Shui, you should go back to the college first. My younger brother still wants to go and have a look, otherwise he will feel uneasy." Li zedao bows. He didn''t blame shuifeiling''s indifference. After all, it had nothing to do with her.


    Moreover, it is not appropriate to meddle in a place full of barbarism, where there is no so-called law, morality or civilization.


    Wisdom is that he naturally can''t pass the barrier in his heart, or he decides to go and find out.


    Of course, if the woman Bingling ape king wants to marry is not a public loser, then Li zedao will also choose to turn around and leave. He will not put himself in the opposite of a large group of Bingling apes in order to save a woman, even if the other party is really a teacher of the College.


    Li zedao will not do this kind of thing. At least he will not do it in the divine realm. He is not so great.


    He just wants to work hard to protect the people around him, protect the people he cares about, and protect himself, that''s all.


    "Whatever you want." Water imperial concubine Ling Ying smile, did not stop Li zedao, she knows she can''t stop him, unless hand to beat him. But that way, she is likely to lose a false but lovely little brother.


    The reason why the little brother compromise is not only because of his poor strength, more importantly, his various practices have not broken through his bottom line, on the contrary, let his stuffy heart extremely useful.


    Now for a woman completely angered him, not worth it!


    Li zedao is no longer talking nonsense. He bows again, immediately turns around and jumps. After a few breaths, he already stands on the top of the tree, and then disappears into the sight of shuifeiling.


    "Friends? Little brother, you are not honest The water imperial concubine spirit draws back the vision, the corner of the mouth slightly cocked up a silk inexplicable range.


    "But what a lovely little brother, he''s much better than those hypocrites who are so respectable." The water imperial concubine Ling murmured again.


    As soon as the eagle''s wings spread, it became a black spot between breathing, and finally I disappeared in the sky.


    On the other hand, while paying attention to the surrounding movement, Li zedao was as agile as an ape, moving little by little towards the bottom of the towering tree.


    The closer to the ground, the louder the cheers of the ice ape. It can be imagined that the nest of the ice ape is not too far away from the tree.


    When he was about to land, a snake with thick thumb and strange green body suddenly jumped out, and the sharp fangs attacked Li zedao''s neck.


    With a flash of sword light, the snake was split into two sides and fell to the ground. The two bodies were wriggling desperately on the ground, and the snake''s head jumped up and continued to jump to Li zedao.


    "Why are the poisonous insects and beasts in this ghost place so vigorous?" Li zedao''s heart trembled, and with another sword, he cut the snake''s head into several sections and landed one after another.


    Strangely, several segments of snake meat are still wriggling, and of course, they have lost their ability to attack.


    "It''s disgusting." Li zedao''s scalp is troublesome. He swallows his saliva wildly. He doesn''t dare to take another look.


    Raised his head, eyes fell on the direction of the sound source, but the front is the lush trees, which block his sight.


    Li zedao clenched the sword in his hand, and while he was alert to the movement around him, he swept forward quickly.


    Half a pillar incense, Li zedao through the jungle, the front of the line of sight has become open up, but see in front of a clear stream quietly flowing, winding forward.


    But across the stream was a small valley, from which the noisy and shrill ape sounds came.


    The mouth of the valley is not wide, and there are luxuriant branches stretching out on both sides of the valley, so there is no way to see the movement of the valley, but you can clearly see that there are several ice ape figures on the tree trunk, obviously guarding there.


    "The intelligence quotient of these damned animals is so high that they can even watch." Li zedao cursed in secret,


    remembering that the bride in the valley might be a public loser, her heart was trembling, even more like an ant on the hot pot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    Not to mention that compared with the fire scorpion, the ice ape king has more spirituality, more or less brain, rather than only animal nature, so it is more difficult to deal with.


    At the same time, beside the big hairy feet of the king of ice spirit ape, there was a woman with such a gloomy, miserable and white face. Who was she?


    Li zedao''s small heart violently pumped a few times, this next good, the most worried thing happened.


    There was a pool of blood at the corner of Gongshu Linglong''s mouth. He was so depressed that he was obviously hurt.


    With his hair down and his clothes broken, he looks so embarrassed that he has never been known as the inventor of Rubik''s cube, the leader of the college''s supervision team and the second best in the cloud list.


    At the same time, in front of the king of ice spirit ape, there are a lot of rare fruits which are only found in the deep mountains. Any one of these rare fruits can be worth a lot of gold coins, but this is the fruit after dinner of the king of ice spirit ape.


    "This idiot woman, let you go, but pretended not to go, OK? Have you been taken as a bride by this damned ape king? " Li zedao almost rushed out to aim at the ass of this idiot woman without holding back, which was a crazy pat.


    Women, as expected, can not do without good discipline! The more kind you are to her, the more willful she will be


    Thinking of the cruelty of shuifeiling, Li zedao''s heart trembled and felt that his idea of disciplining women was too dangerous.


    Bingling ape King grabbed the rare fruit in front of him, put it into his mouth and chewed it. Then he stood up, with his legs slightly open, and raised his hands. The majesty of his body suddenly increased, and he looked majestic!


    Li zedao glanced at his crotch, and the flesh on his face was violently puffed. A feeling of low self-esteem came into his mind. She even thought of what shuifeiling had just said. She said that human women could not stand the several tosses of the ice spirit ape King


    In Li zedao''s opinion, shuifeiling''s words are too conservative. It doesn''t need many times at all. I''m afraid I can''t bear them once?


    The ice spirit ape king is so huge that I''m afraid the old woman who sucks mice can''t hold it? Not to mention it''s a public loss to Linglong, a little girl who hasn''t been paid attention to.


    "Roar..." The king of ice spirit ape roared around, and his big hand, like an iron palm, clenched into a fist and beat his hairy chest hard, with a sound like hitting the drum face.


    The huge sound resounded through the whole valley. It seemed that the whole valley was shaking, and the leaves on the big trees in the valley fell one after another.


    "Roar Oh... "


    Around the hundred or so ice ape also have excited howling, big fists of casserole have hit their chest.


    For a moment, the noise reverberated in the valley, which made Li zedao''s eardrum feel uncomfortable and his little heart tremble. If it had not been for the bride, he would have escaped far away.


    "What to do? Continue to try to bake for ten days, and get drunk as much as you can to captivate a few ice apes? "


    Now, it seems that there is only one way.


    What''s more, the emotions of these ice apes are so excited, and their attention is on the stone platform. They don''t need to worry too much about being found, so they may be able to fascinate this group of ice apes.


    Li zedao clenched his teeth, while paying attention to concealment, he took out the fire fold again, intending to light the stick again and continue to bake the remaining ten day drunk flowers.


    But at this time, the king of ice spirit ape on the stone platform pressed down with his big hand, and even made an earth shaking roar. The sound was so huge that the whole valley was shaking, and the leaves on the trees fell to the ground one after another.


    After the roar, all the ice apes on the stone platform shut up, stopped beating their chest, and looked at the ice ape King seriously. For a moment, the whole valley fell into an inexplicable silence.


    Li zedao quickly leaned out his head and swept over, thinking what the hell are these damned monkeys doing? Why is it so quiet all of a sudden?


    Li zedao''s heart suddenly raised, thinking that they would not have noticed someone sneaking in, right?


    At this time, Li zedao found that the king of ice spirit ape bowed his head and looked down at the motionless Gongshu Linglong at his feet. His mouth grinned with such an ugly and terrible smile.


    The hairy hand is extended in the past, gently stroked on the small face of Gongshu Linglong, just like stroking the lover''s sexy face.


    Gongshu Linglong closed her eyes showing humiliation and despair, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    Li zedao''s brain roared, and a very bad feeling surged up in his heart.


    Bingling ape King''s big hand moved down and grabbed Gongshu Linglong''s robe.


    All I heard was "hiss!" With a crisp sound, the robe was torn by it, revealing its white shoulders and pink belly pocket.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    "Roar..." Bingling ape king suddenly made a very excited voice, and even saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth to Gongshu Linglong''s face. The ferocious eyes the size of a copper bell were full of emotions that men knew.


    "Roar..." The ice ape at the bottom was also excited and gave out a sharp cry.


    Li zedao saw that his scalp was numb and his spirit was trembling. He felt extremely uneasy in his heart.


    So now the king of ice spirit ape plans to be a public loser in front of so many ice spirit apes bridal chamber?


    For a moment, Li zedao was furious and his eyes turned scarlet.


    Let''s not say that he and Gongshu Linglong still have a little intersection. There was a kind of ambiguous behavior beside the stream. I couldn''t help but see that she was insulted by Bingling ape king!


    Not to mention that she looks so similar to Antarctica, Li zedao does not allow her to do anything.


    "Bang!"


    Li zedao pulled out his sword.


    "Go to hell!" Li zedao yelled angrily, grasped his sword and strode out. His scarlet eyes scanned the large group of ice spirit apes in front of him. His murderous spirit burst out completely, making the whole valley cool, as if the temperature had dropped several degrees.


    For a moment, all the ice apes, including the ice ape king on the stone platform, were attracted by Li zedao''s angry voice.


    The whole valley fell into a strange silence at this moment, and the atmosphere completely solidified.


    All the ice spirit apes stare at Li zedao with slightly surprised eyes. Gradually, that surprise turns into cruelty.


    The only thing in her heart is the boundless and desperate Gongshu Linglong. When she hears this voice, it is like the dawn suddenly in the boundless darkness, and it is like the drowning man suddenly seeing a straw. She suddenly feels hopeful.


    Someone came to save himself?


    She quickly opened to see, when see that murderous familiar face, her whole person simply pause, really can''t believe what her eyes see.


    Is that him? It''s him!


    Immediately, all kinds of rich and complex emotions come to my heart, and big eyes fall.


    There is regret! She really regretted that she should not listen to Li zedao. She was so angry and willful that she didn''t leave this dangerous place early, which led her to fall into the hands of the ice spirit ape king and let herself fall into such a situation.


    I''m moved! When women are extremely helpless, they always fantasize about their heroes coming out to save beauty Although she is usually so arrogant, but also always look down on men. Not to mention that the hero has a special presence in her heart.


    Shame! I''m in such a mess now. I''ve been stripped of my clothes by the king of ice spirit ape. My reputation is almost defiled by the king of ice spirit ape. How can I face him in the future?


    More worried about the safety of Li zedao.


    Compared with Nadan scorpion, this group of ice spirit ape is much more cruel. I''m afraid ten Dan scorpions dare not face this group of ice spirit ape alone, not to mention the ice spirit ape king who has the strength to rival the superior cultivation of the spirit spirit realm


    How can Li zedao, who is in the realm of spirit and spirit, be their opponent?


    "Li Ze Dao, you idiot, you go quickly..." Her voice extremely weak and desperate roar, broke the strange silence, the corner of the eye that tears more, full of not give up and despair.


    Up to now, she doesn''t want Li zedao to see that kind of embarrassing scene, and she doesn''t want Li zedao to put himself in a dangerous situation just for her.


    "Your sister, you look so much like that woman. Can I run?" Li zedao wants to curse people very much.


    "Roar..."


    The ice ape nearest to Li zedao roared, his eyes showed cruelty, and rushed to Li zedao.


    In an instant, a fierce fishy wind directly attacked Li zedao.


    Li zedao didn''t hide. He held the sword tightly in his hand to meet him. With a very sharp sword, he rowed to the eyes of the ice ape.


    He hated the eyes of the ice ape and the way they looked at the Gongshu Linglong on the stone platform.


    How can this ordinary ice ape avoid Li zedao''s angry sword? Naturally, the answer is No.


    With a flash of blood light, the eyes of the ice ape simply spilled blood, and burst out a shrill roar, which was extremely painful.


    Just as the roar just came out, Li zedao''s long sword with blood light once stabbed it directly into its throat to stop its shrill roar.


    "Bang!" Bingling ape''s body fell to the ground heavily and died directly.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, Li zedao''s ghost like body had already jumped out, and his sword fell down. This time, he cut off the head of an unresponsive ice ape.


    "Roar..." The other ice apes roared at Li zedao and ran around for fear that their heads would be cut off.


    The more powerful Bing Ling ape rushed at Li zedao and tried to fight back.


    For a moment, the whole valley fell into a state of extreme irritability, and the sound of air explosions was heard all the time!For the king of ice spirit ape, this valley is its territory. The human strength that intruded in is just like that. Its men are enough to deal with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    What''s more, the king of ice spirit ape knew that the human man was saving the human woman, so he had a vicious taste. Now that he was on the brain, he wanted to trample the human woman under his body in front of the human man, so that they could know the end of breaking into their own territory and killing their subordinates!


    So he completely relaxed his vigilance. He wanted to feel the difference between the taste of human woman and that of female ice ape. He couldn''t wait to see the desperate fear on the face of human woman and the helpless pain on the face of human man.


    In addition, the snow-white whip appeared too quietly, too fast, too sharp, so when it was aware of the danger, it wanted to react and had no time, and was directly whipped by a whip!


    All I heard was "pa!" With a dull sound, Bingling King''s body simply rolled and flew out, and his blood instantly dyed his snow-white hair red!


    At the same time, it''s mouth is more open, the voice appears so sharp pain, and then there is a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    Breathing, its body heavily hit a rock on a piece of ground, and the rock was crushed by its body.


    Looking at its back, the blood flow is like a column, and the broken bones inside it can be seen. It can be imagined that the ice spirit ape King suffered a lot of injuries. For a moment, he could not stand up. His face, which was dissatisfied with lust and lust, had been replaced by extreme pain.


    The sudden change of the wind and cloud made the ice spirit ape who was besieging Li zedao stiff. Their eyes showed extreme panic. They looked at the ice spirit ape king who was crying in pain on the ground and the graceful human woman who was holding a white whip on the stone platform!


    Li zedao was also silly, looking at shuifeiling who appeared at the critical moment and beat Bingling ape king with one move. He was moved to tears, and really wanted to kneel and lick shuifeiling''s feet.


    If you don''t show up, you will lose a lovely little brother.


    Even if the heart is dead, Linglong also opens her eyes and looks at the woman in front of her. Who is the water imperial concubine spirit that she extremely despises?


    Li zedao''s sudden appearance has greatly surprised her, and now she is saved by shuifeiling, which is unexpected to her.


    Immediately, the nerves on the verge of collapse simply relaxed. She knew that she was saved and Li zedao was OK.


    For a time, she couldn''t find the right words to describe her disordered mood. Even she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Little brother, is my sister beautiful?" The water imperial concubine spirit threw a fawning eye toward Li Ze road in the past, Jiao smile voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart that kind of moved simply feed the dog, this woman asked this kind of fart question, can''t divide the occasion?


    Without waiting for Li zedao to respond, her graceful body appeared like a ghost in front of the ice spirit ape king who was lying on the ground and was crying in pain and trying to stand up. She was looking down at the ice spirit ape king with a charming smile. Her eyes seemed to be looking at her lover.


    Then her nails soared, and her hands clawed at the head of the king of ice spirit ape.


    "Roar..."


    The king of ice spirit ape showed extreme panic and gave out a shrill and desperate roar, trying to avoid shuifeiling''s hand or even fight back, but it could do nothing.


    Just now that terrible whip not only smashed its skin and flesh, but also smashed its bones, its internal organs. It can be said that it has lost half its life!


    It sent out a signal for help, hoping that those frightened apes could quickly come forward to stop the terrible human woman and save their king. But those ice apes had been scared by the terrible smell of shuifeiling, and their king was seriously injured. How could they have the courage to come forward?


    "Poof!"


    The water imperial concubine spirit''s hand suddenly speeds up, immediately and cleanly inserted the ice spirit ape King''s that head, the relaxed freehand brushwork is like inserting that bean curd, without the slightest obstruction.


    Li zedao''s pupils simply shrunk and his heart trembled. This woman is really the master of cruelty and blood, and her life is not much different from grass mustard.


    Fortunately, he was handsome and liked by women, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    The next second, the shrill and despairing roar of the king of ice spirit ape came to an abrupt end. There was extreme fear in his wide eyes, and he could not close his eyes.


    The water imperial concubine Ling''s hand drew out from the ice spirit ape King''s head, was covered with blood and *, at the same time, her hand is holding a fist size is sending out cold air ball!


    This is not a ball of course, this is the ice spirit ape King''s inner elixir, ice spirit elixir!


    This action scared the ice spirit apes around so much that they almost split their courage. They all hissed in horror. They turned around and ran to the mouth of the valley desperately. They ran away clean for a moment.


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva secretly. He didn''t know what to say. Linglong, who was confused in his heart, kept silent, which made the whole valley fall into an extremely strange silence.After a few breaths, the delicate laughter of shuifeiling broke the frightening silence.


    "It''s not I''m so sorry, teacher. You are so embarrassed that I can''t recognize you for a moment The water imperial concubine spirit swept the public lose on the stone platform, exquisite a smile way, the tone is to have a silk not to conceal of schadenfreude.


    Women don''t like beautiful girls all the time, and shuifeiling is no exception. In addition, for this woman, my little brother plans to give his life to Bingling ape and die with her. This makes shuifeiling very unhappy, so he doesn''t mind sarcasm.


    Immediately with great interest to play the ice elixir in hand, also don''t care about their hands covered with blood and *.


    Li zedao''s forehead appeared several thick black lines. How could this woman be so boring and disgusting?


    "I''m Linglong, a public loser. Thank you for your help." Gongshu Linglong took a deep breath, with a trace of pride in her weak voice.


    Although she showed a lot of spring, and the posture of lying was not elegant, which made her very embarrassed, she didn''t want to be humble to shuifeiling.


    Expose some spring in front of Li zedao As is to return him, but in front of the water imperial concubine spirit so embarrassed, this let her in the heart extremely uncomfortable.


    At the moment, he glanced at Li zedao with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, showing the color of asking for help.


    Li zedao seconds understand the meaning of Gongshu Linglong, quickly pull off his robe, body flash appeared in Gongshu Linglong side, cover her body.


    "Thank you." Gongshu Linglong''s tone is complicated, and his eyes are more complicated when he looks at Li zedao.


    Li zedao nodded gently and gave her a relaxed look. He didn''t say anything.


    In front of the terrible woman shuifeiling, Li zedao doesn''t have much to say. Once she angers the moody shuifeiling, who knows what terrible action she will make.


    "You really should thank my little brother. If you were not afraid that he would die foolishly for you, I would not help you." Water imperial concubine Ling threw a wink at Li zedao.


    Immediately the tone became a little gloomy: "so, Gongshu Linglong, you and the Gongshu family behind you owe my little brother a great favor, don''t forget."


    Gongshu Linglong took a look at Li zedao, who was standing there with a bitter smile but couldn''t get in. He said seriously: "I will pay it back."


    "But don''t promise by yourself. I don''t like to see some rotten flowers around my little brother." Water imperial concubine spirit quite dislike of say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongshu Linglong''s expression was simply stiff, and he was directly stimulated by shuifeiling''s words. He almost vomited three liters of blood.


    I want to retort a few words, but I am so angry that I don''t know what to say.


    Li zedao''s heart is full of helplessness. He thinks that shuifeiling''s words are too vicious, too much, but he can only bear it. He can''t help Linglong out of the public defeat.


    Water imperial concubine Ling charming smile, walked to Li zedao, left hand stretched past, hook up Li zedao''s chin, left water general big eyes blinked: "little brother, this person you also saved, should go back with elder sister?"


    "This..." Li zedao forced a smile.


    Looking at this situation, shuifeiling doesn''t plan to help Gongshu Linglong heal and send her back to college, but how can he leave Gongshu Linglong alone?


    "You go, I It''s OK. " Gongshu Linglong took a deep breath and said that beichi was biting her dry and white lips, with stubborn eyes and the sadness that she wanted to hide but could not hide.


    This woman has always been used to being superior, and has not encountered any setbacks. Such a woman usually does not hide her emotions too much.


    Gongshu Linglong sees shuifeiling''s action against Li zedao. Li zedao is like a grandson in front of her. She dares not say a word. She is extremely angry and wronged when she thinks that he is an uncle in front of her. She wants to get up and beat him up!


    Why? With the big chest of shuifeiling? What''s up? What are you talking about? Strength is terrible I''m weaker than her, but I''m not that bad. I also have a delicate face, a slender waist, and long sleeves and legs. In addition, the Gongshu family behind me is also a super power in Shenyu.


    What a bully! Asshole!


    "Sister Shui, go back first." Li zedao glanced at Gongshu Linglong and said.


    Most of the time, it''s OK to listen to women''s words in reverse, which Li zedao understood long ago.


    Linglong''s heart is happy when he hears that. This bastard is not that bastard.


    "Heartless little brother, after using up his elder sister, he wants to kick his elder sister away, so that he can love you as soon as possible?" Water imperial concubine Ling this sad, as if Li zedao had done something worse to her.


    Little lover? Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth, and his relationship with Gongshu Linglong is quite pure, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    Shuifeiling giggled again. Her slender jade finger gently crossed Li zedao''s face and said, "forget it. If you want to stay, just stay. But little brother, remember to go to my sister''s Xiangge after you go back to college. Don''t you always miss my sister? At that time, my sister will let you see enough, and I promise it will be more beautiful than your little lover. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Li zedao''s face jerked. How could this woman''s intuition be so terrible? I know what I think.


    "Coquettish fox!" Gongshu Linglong couldn''t help slandering in her heart.


    "Dengtuzi! Asshole Seeing that Li zedao''s eyes were full of expectation, Gong Shu Linglong scolded him.


    "Little brother, you blush." Water imperial concubine Ling Jiao voice says, that caresses the jade hand of Li Ze road face is to move down more, then mischievous kind of played.


    Li zedao''s body simply stiff, not only did not have half a sense of stimulation, but had a feeling of being bitten by a caterpillar.


    "No shame Gongshu Linglong saw this, and the muscles on his face were stiff. He closed his eyes with hatred, and his brain was cranky. He tried to divert his attention from listening to the dirty words of the adulterer, husband and woman, so as not to pollute his ears.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao''s voice came from his ear: "take this pill, let''s leave here as soon as possible."


    Gongshu Linglong opens her eyes. Her eyes are opposite to Li zedao''s eyes which show apology and worry. She doesn''t see the damned coquettish fox. She must have left.


    Immediately, that kind of extremely complex emotion surged into my heart again, very aggrieved, very helpless, very ashamed, but clenched my lips tightly, did not let myself cry.


    Of course, her performance has been very good. If ordinary women had such an experience, they would have been in a state of emotional collapse and mental disorder, or they would have been searching for life and death to show their innocence.


    "Cry if you want to." Li zedao said that he stretched out his hand and grasped Gongshu Linglong''s soft hand to help her get her pulse.


    "Asshole, you let me go..." Gongshu Linglong extremely wronged glared at Li zedao, opened his mouth and scolded, and immediately he had a pill in his mouth.


    After all, I didn''t spit it out, but chose to swallow it. After all, it''s not the time to be willful.


    Li zedao released her hand and held her soft body horizontally. Because her clothes had been torn, she could not avoid touching the delicate skin.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t think much about it. Facing this girl who has some acquaintance with Antarctica, he has all kinds of emotions, but no desire At least not now.


    "You What are you doing? " Gongshu Linglong struggled subconsciously, but he didn''t have any strength at all, and his body suddenly became stiff and hot.


    It was the first time that she had such close contact with a boy. His hand touched the skin of her neck, which made her feel that her whole body had been electrified.


    I think of his helpless and painful roar just now For a time, the heart of Gongshu Linglong was numb, and a kind of unprecedented emotion appeared.


    This bastard, although he is usually a kind of indifferent, slandering himself with vicious words, saying that he has big chest, no brain, long hair and short insight, but he still cares about himself.


    Asshole, you are playing hard to get.


    "Take you away. Do you want to stay here?" Li zedao looked down at Gongshu Linglong, "aren''t you afraid that other ice spirit apes will come back?"


    Think of ice spirit ape pressure in the body under that scene, Gongshu exquisite body simply a shiver, pale face and a little white.


    He glared at Li zedao: "asshole Wait My musket and my sword. "


    The sword is not a special one. It can be ranked as the top three. But if you lose it, you will lose it. Linglong won''t be upset for a while. But the musket is a key secret of the family.


    If this is leaked out, it will do harm to the public family but not benefit them. Therefore, we can not afford to lose anything.


    "Don''t worry, your stuff is on me." Li said.


    The ice ape didn''t know what the musket was and didn''t use the sword, so they were thrown under a mossy stone in front of the stone platform.


    Li zedao''s brow was wrinkled, and the words carved on the stone that were almost covered by moss made him care.


    "Oh, I..." Public transport Linglong is very difficult to speak, but can not say why.


    "What do you want to say?" Li zedao temporarily put those words on the stone behind him.


    "I''m not a loser..." Gongshu Linglong bit her lower lip hard. It''s hard to say.


    Shuifeiling''s vicious words made her very angry, but she was worried that Li zedao thought the same.


    "I know." Li zedao nodded. This kind of thing doesn''t need to doubt at all. After being tossed about by the king of ice spirit ape, there''s no chance to be a remnant.


    "Well."


    "I''m sorry." Li zedao was apologetic and remorseful.


    "Ah?" I was stunned when I lost."When you wanted to leave a few days ago, I should have stopped you." Li said.


    "No, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be willful." Linglong blames herself even more.


    "Long''er, this kind of well-known thing doesn''t need to be emphasized again." Li zedao grinned.


    "Go away!" Gongshu Linglong scolded, with a smile on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Asshole Well, you''d better call me by my name. Don''t call me long er. "


    But also understand, this bastard won''t because his clothes were ice spirit ape king to pick, feel how, and then dislike yourself.


    "Why?"


    "You''re lusty when you call that name." Gongshu Linglong some difficult to say, Li zedao called her so, let her ambiguous numb, a goose bumps.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very hurt.


    In a few words, Li zedao left the valley through the mouth of the valley holding Gongshu Linglong''s delicate body.


    Looking up, I saw the eagle waiting by the stream.


    Just now, before shuifeiling left, she said that she would let Cangying stay. At that time, she would let Cangying take you back to the college. After you go back, you will have a week off. You don''t need to report to my sister''s Xiangge every morning.


    Li zedao almost despised this woman without holding back. Didn''t he say that he wanted to show your fox tail and let me study enough?


    Li zedao knew that shuifeiling should want to use this week to digest the Huoyan pill, but he didn''t know what she was going to do with it.


    However, Li zedao was still very moved. If it wasn''t for shuifeiling, he would have suffered an extremely terrible experience, and then he would be torn to pieces by the ice ape.


    Li zedao felt that he had gone too far. How could he slander sister Shui in his heart? Isn''t it just a flick?


    I wish I could stride forward with my head held high and my face full of heroism: sister Shui, come on, play more


    Li zedao held Gongshu and jumped on the back of the Goshawk. The huge wings of the goshawk spread and soared up.


    I feel relieved, and I feel like I can leave this terrible place.


    The experience of these days really made him tired physically and mentally, nervous tension almost broke, and now he can finally relax a little bit.


    Put the Gongshu Linglong in your arms on the back of the eagle, and look at each other.


    Li zedao is still sorry and reproaches himself, but Linglong''s heart beat is starting to speed up.


    "You..." They both spoke at the same time.


    "Well You say it first Li zedao then said that his heart beat suddenly also accelerated a few beats.


    "You How did you know I fell into the hands of the ice ape? " Gongshu Linglong''s eyes moved away and looked at the white clouds in the sky. This kind of eye to eye made her heart beat faster. She was not suitable, but she was happy.


    "Sister Shui and I Oh, the water teacher passed by... "


    "How do you know shuifeiling? You are What''s the relationship? She fell in love with you? And you helped her wash that Belly bag... " Gongshu Linglong''s eyes returned to Li zedao''s face again, with a look of grievance in his eyes.


    Li zedao gave a wry smile and simply explained: "some time ago, after I entered the spiritual realm of cultivation, the college arranged me to work as an assistant for shuifeiling. You know, I''m too handsome, excellent, lovely and shy, so she always likes to tease me and bully me..."


    "Say the point!" Gongshu Linglong is not angry and stares at Li zedao. How can this bastard boast about himself?


    "In a word, I have a superior subordinate relationship with shuifeiling, and I can''t beat her, so I have to compromise. As you can see, I am a grandson in front of that woman." Li zedao shrugged. I thought that when I was stronger than her that day, I would use her whip to whip her tail butt!


    "Compromise? Why do I think you enjoy it? " Gongshu Linglong is very contemptuous. Seeing that Li zedao and shuifeiling were not the kind of concern they had imagined, they felt at ease, and their inexplicable grievances disappeared.


    "Fortunately, men are all scumbags." Li zedao bowed his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Asshole Linglong wants to kick this guy off the back of Goshawk.


    "If I were better than you, would you be a grandson in front of me?"


    "That''s nature." How cheap Li zedao''s smile is.


    Looking up, the blue sky was as clear as water, and the white cloud looked like a pretty face smiling at him, which seemed so familiar.


    For a moment, Li zedao''s heart was full of melancholy: "compared with Xiaoming, what''s a temporary grandson?"


    Gongshu Linglong didn''t know the change of Li zedao''s heart. She scolded the bitch and said seriously: "anyway, you saved me again. Thank you."


    "It was shuifeiling who saved you, not me." Li zedao looked down at Gongshu Linglong and shook his head. He felt remorse and powerlessness. After all, he was too weak.In the future, there will be more powerful enemies than the fire scorpion and the ice ape. They may even stand on the opposite side of the whole divine realm. If they don''t have strong power, they will be torn to pieces.


    I just want to improve my self cultivation in a short time, but it''s not easy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    "I''m the one who saved you. If it wasn''t for you, shuifeiling would just take it as if she didn''t see it. Besides, her proud and powerful woman doesn''t need my thanks." Gong Shuling doesn''t agree with Li zedao. She doesn''t think that coquettish fox is so kind?


    As soon as she thought of saying that she was a fallen flower in front of Li zedao, she wanted to pull out her sword to kill.


    "And you must also see that the reason why she did it was not only because of you, but also because she wanted to get the ice spirit ape King''s inner elixir."


    Li zedao smiles and doesn''t accept Linglong''s words.


    He doesn''t think Gongshu Linglong''s words are right, because shuifeiling threw the ice spirit king''s inner Dan and the small fire scorpion''s inner Dan to herself before she left. She left with the big fire scorpion''s inner Dan.


    "Besides, that woman is really hateful. She could have done it earlier." Gongshu Linglong hates to say, remembering that she was touched by the ice spirit ape king, and then pressed under her body by it, and there was a hard stick rubbing on her body, her whole body skin was tense and disgusted.


    Think of water imperial concubine Ling in the side to watch the excitement, she is disgusting.


    Thinking of Li zedao and seeing everything Let me die.


    Li zedao can only continue to laugh, did not receive the public lose Linglong words.


    Just as shuifeiling scolds Linglong as a loser, Li zedao does not answer her instead.


    Of course, the nature is different.


    If he didn''t pick up shuifeiling, it was because he was afraid of being killed by shuifeiling. If he didn''t pick up Gongshu Linglong, it was because he was noble and didn''t want to talk about other people''s right and wrong behind his back.


    Li zedao was moved by his noble character decisively.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, the timing of shuifeiling''s attack is the most accurate. Her sneak attack hit Bingling ape King hard, and didn''t give him any chance to fight back. Otherwise, a big war might break out. Besides shuifeiling, he and Gongshu Linglong would not be able to leave at that time. After all, the large group of Bingling apes are not vegetarian.


    "So you saved me." Gongshu Linglong tone, there is no doubt that she does not want to owe that woman any human feelings.


    Damn it, how dare you say you are a broken flower?


    If it wasn''t for her serious injury, Linglong would have wanted to fight her to the death.


    "Oh, we are colleagues and friends. You''re welcome Oh, I''m sorry. Just give me tens of thousands of gold coins. " Li zedao said casually.


    Seeing that Gongshu Linglong''s face was stiff, he continued to tease: "how? I''m sorry? How about this? I heard that your Gongshu family has five powerful mechanism beasts? Give me the weakest mechanism beast. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Gongshu Linglong drew violently from the corner of his mouth, and his soft fist hammered at Li zedao''s chest.


    "However, if you really want to see that mechanism beast, you can come back to Gongshu family with me, and you will see it." After a while of silence, Gongshu Linglong said, looking at Li zedao''s eyes is so strange.


    "Public loser, what do you mean by your eyes? I feel like Thief? Thinking about your family Public lose Linglong such eyes let Li zedao quite helpless.


    "I didn''t think you were a thief. I was just curious why you are so familiar with the Rubik''s cube and the musket." Gongshu Linglong said.


    Although it has long been expected that Li zedao is quite familiar with muskets, when Li zedao smashes Dan scorpion''s neck with one shot, she is completely shocked.


    "The lost Rubik''s cube is all right, but the muskets are some of the core secrets of my lost family. It was only cast half a year ago, and only five of them were cast. One of them was placed in the family warehouse, and the other four were in my father''s, three elders'' and my hands. But you are so familiar, even more familiar than me If you think I''m a friend, should you give me a reasonable explanation? " Gongshu Linglong''s beautiful eyes stare at Li zedao.


    She hopes to get the answer to the question that has been bothering her for many days from him.


    Li zedao couldn''t stand such a look. After all, she used to stare at herself with such a look


    Li zedao took out Gongshu Linglong''s musket and swept it in his hand. However, he did not immediately answer Gongshu Linglong''s question. It was too difficult for him to answer for a moment.


    "Is it..." Gongshu Linglong''s eyes were just wide open, and his voice was full of disbelief: "are you the illegitimate son of an elder in my Gongshu family? Even, you are my father''s An illegitimate child? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much! " Li zedao almost choked on her words, and wanted to say that I was probably the illegitimate son of the dean of Buzhou college!


    Gongshu Linglong put down her high heart and relaxed her tight little face.


    I thought that if he was really her father''s illegitimate son, her younger brother It''s terrible. It''s ridiculous.


    "I can only tell you that I have nothing to do with your Gongshu family. I have to say that I have something to do with it. I can only confirm that I know a Tianjiao from Gongshu family." Li said."Who is that man?" Gongshu Linglong''s brow is simply a pick. Sure enough, the last thing I wanted to see happened. A key figure in the family colluded with this bastard and even leaked the secret of the firearm. What was his plot.


    "Linglong is a public loser." Li zedao grinned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Gongshu Linglong talks.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I can only tell you that in a place you have never been to, many three-year-old children can skillfully recover your lost Rubik''s cube. As for the firearm, it is also very common in that place. Even the firearm in that place is more exquisite and powerful than your firearm. It is not difficult to hit a target thousands away."


    Naturally, Li zedao could not tell her that the gun was still a small matter. Once the gun came down, the whole Buzhou mountains would be razed to the ground. The fire scorpion and the ice ape King were powerful. One shell was enough to blow them to pieces.


    "This How is that possible? " Gongshu Linglong''s pupil suddenly stares round, his mind trembles and his mind roars violently. He can''t believe what his ears hear.


    Li Ze pointed to the blue sky: "there are people outside, there is heaven outside, do you think there is only God? Only nine tribes? Wrong. Far away, far away, there are places you don''t know. There are people of all races who have a more splendid civilization than the realm of God. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongshu Linglong''s face is dull. Naturally, Li zedao can''t imagine or understand this.


    After a long time, she was very difficult to ask: "so, you Have you been to that place? "


    Li zedao tilted his mouth slightly and said, "I''ve just heard that I haven''t been there."


    "Asshole!" Gongshu Linglong looks at the muscles on her face and scolds her angrily. However, she knows that Li zedao must have been to such a place. In this way, he has a good explanation for playing Gongshu Rubik''s cube and musket so skillfully.


    It''s just, does that really exist? What kind of place is that?


    It suddenly occurred to her that there was a rumor that there was a country called Fanyu.


    A long time ago, the divine realm was invaded by Nu Wa who came from the common realm, which made the whole divine realm fall into a situation of extreme chaos, and also brought down countless powerful people in the divine realm.


    After that, the strong of Shenyu finally defeated the invader Nuwa, and then Buzhou college was born.


    It is also rumored that the entrance to Fanyu is in the Buzhou mountains.


    It''s just that nobody knows the exact location.


    Gongshu Linglong''s eyes suddenly widened. Looking at Li zedao, he said with difficulty: "the place you are talking about can''t be Fanyu? Is there really such a place as Fanyu? You have


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t been to any Fanyu Li zedao''s heart was pumping violently. I thought I didn''t lie. I really haven''t been to Fanyu. I just come from Fanyu.


    Quickly cut off the topic: "well, sister Long''er, stop talking. You''ve been hurt a lot. It''s time to have a good rest."


    Gongshu Linglong has goose bumps all over her body, but she feels numb and sweet in her heart. She angrily says, "bastard, they all said my name."


    "Oh, yes, sister Long''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two hours later, goshawk has been hovering over Buzhou college. At this time, Linglong''s injury is slightly improved, and he can move. He may also arrange his hair and make-up, so as not to look so embarrassed.


    But he didn''t let the eagle go down to return to the eagle Pavilion. Instead, he looked at Li zedao and asked in a low voice, "go back to the college first, and my courtyard will help me get a suit of clothes, OK?"


    She is now wearing the robe of Li zedao. She is famous in Buzhou college, so she entered Buzhou college. I''m afraid it will cause a huge discussion.


    At this time, her expression, manner and tone were even more like the little girl who was coquettishing with her boyfriend, which made Li zedao''s little heart just shake and some couldn''t stand it.


    "Just a moment, then." Li zedao couldn''t refuse such a public loss.


    In the heart, however, she also laments that she looks too decent, otherwise she will not worry about what she should not see when she steals through her closet?


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." Gongshu Linglong said cheerfully.


    Li zedao stood up with a smile. His figure flashed. He jumped down from the back of the eagle and landed on the ground. Then he quickly entered the courtyard of Buzhou college and came to the courtyard of Gongshu Linglong.


    Without the approval of the owner of the courtyard, you can''t enter other people''s courtyard. Otherwise, you may be expelled from the college, or you may break your hands or feet, or even die.


    Therefore, there is no need to lock these courtyards, or to lay a boundary.


    Having obtained the consent of Gongshu Linglong, Li zedao went into the courtyard of Gongshu Linglong as if he had come back to his home, and soon found a suit of clothes from the cupboard in the room that really opened his eyes.


    Soon, Li zedao went back to the eagle''s back again, handed over the clothes he had taken from Linglong''s courtyard and said, "change the clothes."Without waiting for Linglong to say anything, Li zedao turned around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    Public transport Linglong teeth slightly bit his lips, heart shy ripple inevitable.


    At the moment, he quickly took off his robe with the smell of Li zedao and put on his own robe.


    "I changed it." Gongshu Linglong holds Li zedao''s clothes in her arms. Such a move is undoubtedly ambiguous, which makes her heart beat faster again and makes her face blush.


    Li zedao turned around, handed over a cloth bag and said, "here are the leaves of blood wood that I collected for you."


    "Thank you." Gongshu Linglong is so sweet in his heart that the bastard didn''t forget about the blood wood leaf. Sure enough, he still cares about himself.


    Naturally, Li zedao would not refuse. He said, "when I make the crossbow, I''ll send you one. You can use it."


    Li zedao nodded with a smile: "give me the clothes. I''ll go first."


    It''s been a few days since he left, and he almost died to come back. He had such a dream again, which made him miss Nangong Waner. Now he just wants to go back to the courtyard and hold the girl tightly in his arms.


    More importantly, if we continue to stay with this girl, I''m afraid there will be some sparks.


    Gongshu Linglong''s attitude and eyes at this time make Li zedao''s heart a little unbearable.


    What''s more, I had such a dream before. Who knows if I will go back like this by accident in the future. So, if I can live up to the beauty less, I will live up to it less.


    After accepting the transformation of Shenwan before, Li zedao was full of pride and high spirits. It can be said that he completely lost himself. He didn''t want to refuse one gorgeous woman after another. He always felt that he had the ability to take care of them.


    It turns out that he is wrong. Even if his ability is against the sky, there are still many things beyond his control.


    Now, Li zedao just wants to be a beautiful man quietly beside Nangong Wan''er and Nangong Meili. He wants to upgrade and play strange, mend the conveyor belt leading to Fanyu, and find a way to return to Fanyu.


    "Clothes I''ll wash it for you and send it back. " Gongshu Linglong''s voice is almost out of breath. His eyes don''t dare to face Li zedao. Subconsciously, he hugs the clothes in his arms.


    Like a person, everything on him will become a flash point, such as this dress, in the eyes of Linglong, this dress exudes a charming smell, not a fishy smell.


    "Well It''s troublesome for you to send it to the washing department. I''ll wash it myself. " Li zedao''s heart trembled and said that he could not bear such a public loss.


    "I mean, I wash I''ll wash it for you. " Gongshu Linglong said. That is, I suddenly feel that it''s a very happy thing to help him wash a piece of clothes.


    This is Like it?


    Gongshu Lingling has never considered the feelings between men and women. She doesn''t think this kind of thing will happen to her.


    In her opinion, she must have married another Tianjiao from a powerful force according to the arrangement of the family, and then lived a life of mutual respect or mutual utilization, but actually without any passion.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of love is so sudden, but so fierce, just like the storm without warning, making her completely lose the ability to resist.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t?" Li zedao was surprised.


    Even if it will, it is estimated that it is similar to the level of grilled fish?


    Li zedao felt that if the clothes were left to him to wash, he would not be able to ask for them.


    "Asshole, I''m too lazy to wash. Can''t I just wash my clothes? What''s so difficult? " Gongshu Linglong''s face swelled and he glared at Li zedao.


    How dare this bastard look down on himself.


    "That''s what you said when you grilled the fish." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll clean it up and show you! "


    The smile on Li zedao''s face was even stronger.


    "You still laugh? Asshole... " Public lose Linglong angry kick Li zedao a foot, eyes become gentle ambiguous up.


    She was stunned by what she had seen before.


    Nangong Wan''er put her arms around the bastard''s neck and gave her fragrant lips


    Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, heart simply accelerated, pretty face hot under.


    Seeing such an expression on this familiar face, Li zedao''s heart beat faster and couldn''t carry it.


    "That I want something from you. " Li zedao quickly diverted his attention. Just on the way back, a good idea appeared in his mind.


    "What "What?" Gongshu Linglong is very hard to let himself light fixed point, only feel his small face more and more hot.


    "The musket, and the one with it." Li said.


    "Ah?" Gongshu Linglong''s eyes slightly widened.


    "Of course, I also know that my request is embarrassing for you, so put forward your conditions, or your family''s conditions, as long as I can..." Li zedao''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, he can''t speak any more."Li zedao, you''re a fool!" Gongshu Linglong bit her lips and scolded. Her face turned red and she was very angry.


    He was so obvious, but he was avoiding and pretending to be stupid! What a bully!


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "I didn''t pretend to be stupid, it''s just my situation It''s complicated and dangerous. I''m afraid I''ve failed you. "


    "Asshole, aren''t you afraid to let Nangong Wan''er down?" Gongshu Linglong angry rhetorical question, eyes are red.


    Li zedao was speechless.


    "Nangong Wan''er is afraid of being betrayed by you?"


    Li zedao remained silent.


    Gongshu Linglong is very excited and hysterical: "Nangong Waner is not afraid of me. What is Gongshu Linglong afraid of Well... "


    A pair of strong hands suddenly hugged her waist, her body fell heavily into a full of masculine embrace, and her lips were tightly blocked by the other lips.


    Gongshu Linglong eyes suddenly stare round, the body simply stiff, head blank.


    After a few breaths, she clumsily tried to respond, and then the range of response became bigger and bigger, crazier and more intoxicated.


    She is such a rookie, so in a big bird who crazy for Li zedao such a sea of flowers of the old bird.


    Until the goshawk, who was still hovering in the sky and waiting to fall asleep, uttered a hiss of discontent, the two panting people separated.


    "Go My courtyard... " After a long time, she looked at Li zedao with lust in her eyes and said, "if you dare to say no Well, I''ll eat you here. "


    "Here it is." Li zedao hit it and said.


    "Asshole..."


    An hour later, when Gongshu Linglong bit Li zedao''s shoulder uncontrollably, the crazy rainstorm happened in the courtyard where Gongshu Linglong lived stopped.


    "Do you know what I''m thinking when I''m under the pressure of that damned ice ape king?" Gongshu Linglong''s small face full of sweat beads pressed close to Li zedao''s chest and asked, his eyes full of obsession.


    She never thought that one day in the future, she would be so shameless and impetuous that she would press a man under her body and ask for it crazily.


    "I know." The corner of Li zedao''s mouth tilted slightly.


    Gongshu Linglong looked up at Li Ze and said, "I don''t believe you really know."


    "You regret not giving me your body." Li zedao is very narcissistic and stinky.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Evil Silly after a long while, Gongshu Linglong scolded. At that moment, she really thought so, regretting that she didn''t eat this damned bastard earlier.


    "Can''t you tell me some of your secrets?" Gongshu Linglong asked.


    "No Li Ze said apologetically, "the more you know something, the more dangerous it is."


    "Didn''t you tell Nangong Wan''er?"


    "I didn''t tell anyone, but when I can say it, I can let you know first."


    Gongshu Linglong smiles like flowers, and her heart is instantly balanced: "then I won''t ask."


    Li zedao smiles. Although this woman always likes to be self righteous, she knows how to be content.


    "It''s not convenient for me to say some things now. I can only tell you that my situation is very special and my future situation may be very bad. Even if I''m not careful, I will stand on the opposite side of the whole divine realm. Are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    "I''ve given you everything and asked such a stupid question?" Gongshu Linglong looks up at Li zedao, and murmurs discontentedly.


    Immediately the murderous, gnashing his teeth said: "anyway, who wants to kill you, then first from my body over it."


    "Including the members of the Gongshu family? Your father? " Asked Li zedao.


    "Including them!" Gongshu Linglong nodded seriously.


    "In fact, in that kind of big family, I''m just a chip. The more beautiful and excellent I am, the bigger the chip."


    Said this, Gongshu Linglong that big eyes revealed melancholy and unwilling to come out.


    Li zedao nodded to show his understanding.


    Women''s status in the realm of God is far lower than men''s. women of big or small forces are basically used to marry with other forces, or are arranged to win over the strong.


    "I don''t want to be a chip, I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like, I want to control my own destiny." Public transport Linglong teeth bite the lips.


    "So you feed me?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Go away!" Gongshu Linglong laughs and scolds. Miya takes a small bite on Li zedao''s shoulder.


    "Do you know why I always avoided you before?" The inexplicable emotion in Li zedao''s eyes flashed by.


    "I know." Gongshu Linglong said haughtily, "in terms of appearance, figure, means and life experience, I''m not under Nangong Wan''er, and you''re another apprentice, but it''s just that you don''t like to see me. What you say can make people angry. There''s only one reason.""Why?" Li zedao asked with great interest.


    "You are playing hard to get! I really can''t see it. I''m very honest, but I''m full of flowers. " Gongshu Linglong said scornfully.


    Sure enough, his previous thought was right. From the beginning, the bastard began to hang his appetite and let himself fall into the love trap he set step by step.


    How mean!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    Gongshu Linglong is very puzzled, how can he fall in love with such a despicable and seemingly unknown guy?


    "You think too much." Li zedao''s eyes showed inexplicable emotion, "that''s because you look like a girl."


    Gongshu Linglong looks up and looks at Li zedao in surprise. He feels very uncomfortable.


    So, I''m just that girl''s Shadow? Or a substitute? What is this?


    "Of course, I didn''t regard you as her, you are you, she is her, you are my present, my future, and she is my past. Most of all, it appears in my accidental memories and dreams." Li zedao naturally understood that what the woman thought was a series of sugar coated bullets.


    Of course, this is what the heart thinks and what the heart says.


    Gongshu Linglong''s discomfort disappeared in a moment, her eyes blurred again, and her small face pasted gently on Li zedao''s chest: "tell me something about her, OK?"


    "Before speaking, I had a double practice." Li zedao said vaguely.


    Gongshu Linglong''s face changed slightly: "you are a disciple, are you still here?"


    "What do you think?"


    The storm swept the courtyard again.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already evening when I left Linglong''s courtyard and returned to the freshmen''s residence area. It was inevitable to make love with Nangong Waner. At the same time, I also talked about my relationship with Linglong.


    In that eagle, one couldn''t help kissing her, and then went back to the courtyard of Gongshu Linglong, which was directly pushed by Gongshu Linglong, so he was responsible.


    In a place like Shenyu, it''s normal for three wives and four concubines, especially those powerful men. They all follow a group of confidants. Therefore, Nangong Waner doesn''t have any special idea about this matter, let alone any accident. After all, she has long seen that Linglong is interested in Li zedao.


    In her opinion, Gongshu Linglong, such a proud woman, was crushed to death by Li zedao, and finally fell in love with his normal things.


    Who made this man such a monster? Even if it''s evil, it''s still so handsome.


    What''s more, how could the apprentice let go of such a beautiful creature?


    So naturally, there will be no crying, two making and three hanging.


    The next morning, Li zedao took the inner pill of the small fire scorpion and the inner pill of the ice spirit ape king, as well as the musket and * he got from Gongshu Linglong to the pill pavilion to continue to study the art of alchemy.


    This research really made him forget to eat and sleep, and he was really addicted to it.


    In the middle of this, I don''t know how many Dan furnaces have been blown up. Its explosion power is undoubtedly more violent than before. It makes the whole Dan medicine Pavilion seem to be shaking, which makes those Dan masters scared, but it''s hard to say anything.


    Let''s not say that the leader of the cabinet personally orders to give Li zedao enough privileges. Li zedao can refine the pills as he wants. Even if he really blows up the pill cabinet and collapses, he will be OK!


    Not to mention that Dan scorpion died in his hands, even Dan scorpion can kill, and how weak can it be? And killing Dan scorpion to recover the precious Dan medicine is equal to the whole Dan medicine Pavilion owes Li zedao a favor.


    So other Dan masters can only rot their discontent in their stomach.


    There are a few Dan division is still very boring over there bet that this day down will blow up a few times.


    Li zedao wants to make more powerful and convenient pills, not only the hallucinogenic pill and the urge love pill, but also the poison pill.


    The so-called convenience here means that the pill and * can be fused into one piece. When it is shot out, the explosive power of * can seriously damage the enemy''s skin and flesh, while the medicine of pill can instantly enter the enemy''s body through the enemy''s wound, causing the enemy to die.


    It''s the same as smearing poison on weapons, but it''s more difficult to mix pills with * to make bullets.


    *If the amount of pills is too much, it will have no effect. If the amount of pills is too much, it will be invalid. The proportion is quite difficult to grasp.


    The bigger problem is that after all, the power of the gun is not big, the range is short, and only two * can be filled at a time. It''s a fool''s dream to hurt the strong.


    Li zedao is familiar with the principle of firearms. Naturally, he knows how to transform and improve the power of the firearm. It''s not easy for him to turn the theory into practice. It also involves all kinds of professional knowledge, such as how to design the mold and how to melt iron and cast.


    These are very difficult to achieve in such primitive and backward industrial technology. We can only rely on our hands to build them bit by bit.


    The best place to transform the musket is undoubtedly the Gongshu family. However, he has just established a relationship with Gongshu Linglong, and has not been recognized by the Gongshu family. In addition, he can not leave Buzhou college now, so it is not realistic to go to the Gongshu family to transform the musket.


    However, in addition to the Gongshu family, there is another good place, which is the sword Casting Department of the old sword.


    Therefore, after walking out of the danyao Pavilion, Li zedao went straight to the sword casting department and directly explained his intention to the old sword, saying that he wanted to borrow his place to cast some things.Lao Jian doesn''t care what Li zedao wants to make. After all, everyone has his own secret.


    At the moment, people immediately prepared all kinds of materials that Li zedao wanted, and said that during the day, you can toss around freely, and no one will disturb you, but at night, you will return the sword casting department to him. After all, he still has to cast swords.


    Li zedao has known for a long time that Lao Jian is a night owl. He strikes iron all night, drinks in the daytime, sleeps and drinks, and has little time to wake up.


    These days, under the initiative of Gongshu Linglong, she is familiar with Nangong Waner. She seems to be a good sister who has nothing to talk about. It''s too late to meet.


    When someone else is around, Nangong Waner respectfully calls Gongshu teacher. The rest of the time, she calls Linglong sister.


    In addition, Li zedao hasn''t seen Nangong Meili once these days. Naturally, she knows that she is preparing for breaking through the spiritual realm and leaving Buzhou college to go to Nazhen tribe to look for Gu God.


    A week later, Li zedao came to shuifeiling Xiangge early.


    Smell, the air that is rich but not sweet and greasy vulgar fragrance seems to be a lot of light.


    Without much thought, Li zedao knocked on the door of the courtyard.


    With the last time his brother was almost cut off, this time without the permission of shuifeiling, Li zedao said that he did not dare to enter the courtyard at will.


    Therefore, if there is no response, Li zedao turns around and goes on to study alchemy in the elixir Pavilion, or to transform the musket in the sword casting department.


    In the past week, great achievements have been made. I believe that in a period of time, we will be able to successfully upgrade the musket and equip it with various kinds of ammunition that can make people hallucinating, emotional or even bloody.


    "Come in, little brother." The charming voice of shuifeiling came to Li zedao''s ears.


    As soon as Li zedao pushed away the people in the courtyard, shuifeiling''s charming face and graceful body appeared in front of him.


    As usual, she was holding a copper pot and watering the flowers over there. The graceful body was wrapped in a loose white dress, which really gave people a sense of imagination.


    "Sister water." Li zedao bows.


    surprised Li Zedao by the fact that Shui Fei Ling did not use the perfume which was rich in perfume. Did the fragrance of this courtyard be light and light?


    Not only that, from her body sent out that coquettish taste seems to have gone.


    Li zedao suddenly thought that the reason why shuifeiling wanted Huoyan pill was not to refine some kind of pill so as to get rid of the taste on his body, right?


    "Little brother." Shuifeiling looks back at Li zedao and says with a smile.


    This is not a charming look, but in her delicate face and eyes like water, it gives people a feeling of soul.


    "The goblin is seducing people again." Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Shuifeiling put down the copper pot in her hand, and her body was even more attached. She hugged Li zedao''s arm and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. My sister wants to die of you. Do you want to miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to Li zedao was very embarrassed and lowered his head and spoke in a low voice. Feeling the softness of his arm, Li zedao envied his hand.


    "Really? My sister doesn''t believe me. Tut Tut, hold on to each other. After coaxing Nangong Wan''er, you have to coax Gongshu Linglong Cackle, perhaps three people are coaxed together by the same bed, little brother, where do you still have brain and time to miss your sister? " Water imperial concubine spirit sexy hot small mouth tiny Du rises, a pair of very sad appearance, seem to be abandoned by heartless person.


    Li zedao can only laugh. This woman is so terrible that she knows she has no time to think about her.


    "Let''s go in with my sister. She can''t wait to take off her clothes and raise her butt to let you see enough." The water imperial concubine Spirit breathes out like orchid in Li zedao''s ear, that sound is enough to attract people''s soul.


    "Well Really? " Li zedao''s heart trembled and his eyes were round. He almost couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at the posture of shuifeiling, it seems that he is not joking with himself.


    "Heartless little brother, when did your sister cheat you?" The water imperial concubine spirit''s amorous feelings were full of white, and Li zedao continued to blow the fragrance beside his ears, "or You don''t want to see it? "


    "Well Water sister let little brother do what, little brother naturally go to do what, absolutely no two words Li zedao''s body was tight, but his brow would not wrinkle a bit.


    Heart is alert to the extreme, this terrible woman in the end want to do? Playing with yourself? Or spring is coming, so I plan to eat myself? Or, what''s her secret plot?


    However, she''s just a top power in the realm of spirit. Can she use such a high-level thing as conspiracy to deal with herself?


    Water imperial concubine Ling charming smile, the little brother is so lovely when he is pure.


    After entering the room, shuifeiling released Li zedao''s arm, turned her back to Li zedao, and walked forward a few steps. With a smile, Baimei Hengsheng instantly.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    In particular, the fox eyes, like the spring water, have infinite depth and charm. Even an old bird like Li zedao can''t help but get lost in them after having a look at them.


    Li zedao whispered danger, and his vigilance reached an unprecedented peak.


    This monster is going to make a big move!


    "Little brother, my sister is going to take off." Water imperial concubine Ling jade finger blunt Li Ze road hook hook, exhale like orchid.


    Li zedao''s eyes are wide open, and he is ready to deal with anything that will happen next.


    Although shuifeiling is not a person casually, she is not a person casually. How can she let herself see it in vain? There must be some intrigue!


    Between breathing, the clothes on shuifeiling''s body, which is enough to make people have infinite reverie, slipped from her shoulders and fell to the ground. Then a snow-white body, which is enough to make all male animals crazy, appeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s body was just a meal, his pupils were shrinking violently, and his mind was booming. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    It is the real purpose that instantly understands water imperial concubine spirit to let oneself see her fart.


    "Little brother, how are you? Sister Do you look good? " The water imperial concubine spirit turns head to sweep Li Ze road one eye, Jiao smile voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good looking... " Li zedao''s eyes fixed on the buttocks of shuifeiling.


    He can''t say it''s ugly without conscience.


    "If you''ve seen enough, help your sister put on her clothes." The water imperial concubine works properly to smile a way, the charming Mou son inside is the extraordinary color repeatedly.


    My little brother''s self-control ability is really powerful. He is really evil. He can be so calm in the face of his body. In his eyes, he is surprised, but there is no lust in it Damn it, isn''t it denying my sister''s charm? I really want to whip you.


    Naturally, Li zedao hasn''t seen enough of it. How can he see enough of such beautiful scenery?


    But still quickly walked in the past, picked up the clothes that fell on the ground, put them on her shoulders, covered her graceful back.


    "Little brother, do you know how long my sister has been waiting for this moment?" The water imperial concubine works properly in the Mou son to reveal the indescribable emotion to come out, the voice is some misty, obviously recalled what affair came.


    Li zedao stood there in silence and did not answer.


    He knew that this extraordinary woman did not need his answer. She only needed to be a good witness and listener.


    "Two hundred years! Two hundred years! " Shuifeiling looked back at Li Ze with a smile on her face and said, "so, my sister is more than 200 years old. She is an old monster. Are you afraid of her little brother?"


    Li zedao shook his head seriously: "sister Shui is joking."


    I''m not afraid of you when you have a fox tail, let alone your tail has disappeared.


    Yes, the snow-white tail of shuifeiling disappeared, as if it had been cut off, but there was no trace of it.


    At this time, her buttocks look like ordinary people Oh, there is still a difference, that is, the hip is too cocky, too white and tender, ordinary men are sitting by her, I''m afraid that all of a sudden they will give up.


    Li zedao really understood the real purpose of shuifeiling''s desperate effort to get the inner pill of Huo scorpion, in order to make her tail and the smell disappear.


    It can be imagined that she was quite disgusted with these characteristics of animals in her body.


    It''s just a pity that such a real tail is gone.


    "But from today on, my sister is a real woman, a woman who is too beautiful, too sexy and too powerful. Little brother, don''t you think so?" Shuifeiling pursed a smile.


    The smile was a little less charming and a little more playful, especially the unspeakable emotion in his slightly red eyes, which made Li zedao''s little heart tremble.


    He felt that this kind of water imperial concubine spirit was more powerful than the coquettish water imperial concubine spirit, which made him almost unable to resist.


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded. He couldn''t say it without conscience.


    The water imperial concubine spirit has restored the previous kind of coquettish, sways the posture to walk to Li zedao, the jade finger has caught his that chin, teases a way: "cluck, little brother, see in you so honest and lovely of share, and still under your help, the elder sister can so smoothly get that Huoyan Dan, so the elder sister gives you a chance to pursue elder sister?"


    "This..." Li zedao''s mind turns quickly. What does shuifeiling mean by saying such words? Is this a fancy to yourself, or is it pure ridicule?


    "Of course, before you pursue your sister, you have to get rid of your little friends. Your sister has a small heart and a strong desire for possession, so you can''t have any ambiguous behavior with other women. Besides, after having a sister, you are still thinking about the women outside. Isn''t that insulting the beauty and nobility of your sister? " Water imperial concubine Ling big eyes flutter flicker of say."Well My little brother is stupid, not worthy of the nobility of sister Shui. " Li zedao had some difficulties to help himself launch a good man card.


    It''s not the first time for him to send a good card to someone, but it''s the first time that he thought it was such a dangerous thing to send a good card. A cold sweat was coming out on his forehead.


    Because he caught a trace of danger from the charming eyes of shuifeiling.


    Therefore, it can be said that he is using his life to issue the card, but he has to issue it.


    The smile on shuifeiling''s face had become a little nervous, and he said with a giggle: "little brother, you are Do you dislike your sister


    "No, I really don''t think I''m worthy of water, sister..." Li zedao cried out that he was wronged, but he had a stiff smile on his face, and his muscles were cramped.


    He knew very well that he would touch shuifeiling''s extremely sensitive nerves when he got a good card. However, if he followed her meaning, with this woman''s terrible means and hegemony, he would not be able to surrender. How could he live in the future Of course, we can still think about it carefully. Li zedao is not a person who does not know how to compromise.


    Compared with his own life, what is chastity?


    But the key is to run Nangong Waner away from Linglong Are you kidding?


    "Little brother, you don''t need to stress this iron fact again. You really don''t deserve your elder sister. You are not handsome and shameless. Your cultivation is so weak that one finger of your elder sister is enough to kill you. But you do a good job in housework, flatter and smile. For my sister, that''s enough. " Shuifeiling''s big eyes flickered, which really attracted people''s soul.


    Li zedao doesn''t like to hear that. What do you mean I don''t deserve you? Be modest. Are you serious? OK, cultivation is weaker than you. I admit it, but I''m a potential stock. It''s a sure thing to surpass you one day in the future, OK?


    What else is not handsome? What is quite shameless?


    What is a good housework and flattery? Feelings you find a man to go home is not to love him, but to let him let your slaves help you wash and cook, pour foot water ah?


    Li zedao would like to roll up his sleeves and argue with her if he could not provoke this woman. Do you know that men and women are equal?


    "And my sister has already said that she doesn''t like the feeling of being rejected. So, dear little brother, do you really don''t want the opportunity your sister gave you Water imperial concubine spirit asks a way.


    Li zedao bit his teeth and said: "I really don''t think I''m worthy of sister Shui..."


    The sudden drop in temperature around him made Li''s body shiver.


    The water imperial concubine spirit''s hand suddenly leans out, didn''t wait for Li zedao to react, her that hand already dead of pinch in Li zedao''s neck place, on the face is more diffuse have a cold frost, the voice becomes gloomy: "little brother, you can think well, if don''t promise elder sister, elder sister will be very angry very angry, this angry maybe after you those good friends all give kill."


    "Sister Shui, remember to kill me, too." Li zedao''s face became ugly, his eyes were fearless, and he even threatened to look at shuifeiling.


    His women have always been his scales, who dare to move them, he will never die with each other! Even if the other party, he simply can''t provoke.


    "Oh? Little brother, are you threatening your sister The frost on shuifeiling''s face was more intense, and the hand pinching Li zedao''s neck increased his strength.


    Li zedao had the courage to say such words, which really surprised shuifeiling.


    For a moment, Li zedao only felt that his breathing was not smooth, but there was no fear in his eyes. Some of them were cold, cold as death.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a suggestion." Li zedao said difficultly, "with my little brother''s talent, I''m afraid it won''t take three years. My cultivation will surpass that of sister Shui. At that time, if I have any excessive behavior towards sister Shui, it''s not good. So for the sake of safety, sister Shui should kill me first."


    "Little brother, do you really think your sister dare not kill you?" Water imperial concubine Ling''s voice is gloomy matchless, the strength on the hand aggravates again, directly lifted up Li Ze Dao whole person.


    "Sister Shui is not afraid, but I can''t Li zedao''s breathing was even more difficult, and his voice almost couldn''t come out, "I I think the Dean gave you a task? She asked you to protect me. If you kill me, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the dean? "


    Water imperial concubine Ling smile, some nervous smile, that jade hand also loosened Li zedao''s neck, said: "little brother, who told you this thing? The old man


    "I guess so." Li zedao breathed a few times, some difficult to say.


    This kind of thing is not difficult to guess, after all, who is shuifeiling? How can she treat a weak person so easily? In the case of the tail is seen can not kill? Because the weak man is handsome? Or is it because the weak man is so talented?


    Li zedao is narcissistic, but not to that extent.It can be imagined that the Dean must have told shuifeiling something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    But what if I guess wrong? Therefore, Li zedao is actually gambling. Fortunately, he is right.


    So the little heart is shaking all the time. It''s frightening! At that moment, he really thought that he was going to die in the hands of this terrible woman.


    Just now, he is really not afraid of death, but he really does not want to die.


    Water imperial concubine spirit face a change, return to the past that kind of barefaced charming, Jiao didi said: "little brother, if the elder sister really killed those fox spirit around you, you really will draw sword to elder sister?"


    "No Li zedao shook his head. I thought compared with them, you are the most authentic fox spirit, OK?


    "Well?" Such an unquestionable tone greatly surprised shuifeiling.


    "I mean, not now, in the future I will never die Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuifeiling wants to slap this daredevil bastard to death now.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go and clean the yard." Li zedao bowed, turned and strode away, only feeling that his whole back was soaked.


    "Wait..." Water imperial concubine Ling called Li Ze road.


    Li zedao turned around and looked like he was listening to the instruction seriously. His heart was pumping. He was already so domineering. How could this woman not be conquered by herself?


    "Go and help my sister to prepare bath water first. My sister wants to take a bath first." Said shuifeiling.


    "Yes." Li zedao was relieved and turned to leave.


    "Heartless little brother, he has a big temper Oh, it''s lovely to pretend that you are scared to death but you are so fearless. But it''s true. My sister likes it. " Shuifeiling has a charming smile on her face.


    Take back your eyes, walk to the desk, pick up the brush and start painting on the white paper.


    A few strokes later, the corner of the mouth has been slightly tilted up a trace of extremely charming range.


    Li zedao first helped shuifeiling prepare the bath water, and then carefully sprinkled the dried petals in the water. Then he asked shuifeiling, who was painting, to take a bath.


    Then he cleaned up the courtyard, watered the flowers and weeded the weeds, washed the clothes shuifeiling had changed, and at the command of youshuifeiling, he delivered a cup of juice squeezed from all kinds of fresh fruits.


    In shuifeiling, Li zedao is a eunuch, and shuifeiling is Cixi.


    However, Li zedao did not complain, but enjoyed it.


    First of all, in shuifeiling, his life is absolutely guaranteed. Even if someone in the college wants to hurt him, they have to pass shuifeiling first.


    Secondly, for Li zedao, the aura between heaven and earth can not be felt only when he closes his eyes.


    When you clean, when you wash, when you cook To put it bluntly, being a servant here is actually equivalent to practicing.


    Of course, this kind of thing can only be done by Li zedao, a demon with extremely strong soul. Other people can''t practice while doing things.


    Not to mention, there is also a peerless beauty painting there, and her attention is not attracted in the past.


    When shuifeiling painted, her temperament was completely different from that of the past. She was dignified, just like a lady who had never been out of the court.


    From the inside to the outside, the whole person exudes a taste of incompatibility. The eyes are as clear as pure with beautiful autumn water. It''s really wronged to use the words "national color and natural fragrance" to describe her.


    Li zedao only took a look at it. He was afraid of being dirty and shaking. He didn''t dare to take a second look at it for fear of blaspheming the beauty.


    "Little brother, can you draw?" Shuifeiling took a sip of the juice in her hand and looked up at Li zedao.


    Li zedao, who was wiping several ornaments with a rag, looked back at shuifeiling, shook his head and said, "I won''t do it."


    He really doesn''t know how to draw with a brush, but he is good at drawing with a pencil. He also helped Nintendo draw sketches for them before, which is not top class, but at least professional.


    After all, people who have been transformed by Shenwan can master everything quickly.


    However, Li zedao did not have much interest in painting after all.


    "Little brother, do you know you have a habit?" Shuifeiling chuckled.


    "Sister Shui, what''s that habit?"


    "When you lie, your right eyebrow will pick subconsciously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Ze Dao a silly eye, oneself unexpectedly still have this kind of habit?


    "Cluck, little brother, you don''t have that habit." The smile on shuifeiling''s face was even worse, just like a fox spirit.


    Li zedao laughed dryly. Naturally, he knew that he had fallen into the hole dug by this woman. He quickly said, "what I mean is that I''m not so proficient in painting, especially when I draw with that brush."


    "So, little brother, you seldom use a brush when you draw? What is the painting made of? " Water imperial concubine Ling asks a way with interest.I''m really a little brother. I''m very cheeky. I can''t believe I''m not red faced after I''ve exposed the lies.


    "Well, when I was a child, my family was poor, so I always used charcoal to paint and doodle on the ground at will." Li said.


    "Charcoal? Cluck, that sounds like fun Shuifeiling said with a smile, "let''s draw a picture of charcoal for my sister to enjoy. If you want to draw anything, please feel free. If you draw well, my sister will give you a big advantage, but if you don''t draw well Little brother, for a long time in the future, I''m afraid you can only stay in this fragrant Pavilion. You are not allowed to leave at all... "


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face was pulled, and he didn''t know what the woman was up to.


    "The elder sister really can''t kill you, oh, also hate to kill you, but just limit your action, that old man won''t say anything more." Water imperial concubine spirit full face Revenge of pleasure.


    Heartless little brother, can''t be a sister to cure you?


    Li zedao wants to cry without tears. He naturally knows that this woman''s resistance is before revenge. He can only bow and say, "I''m going to look for the charcoal."


    "Go ahead, sister. I''m looking forward to it." The water imperial concubine spirit laughs to cackle of say, the eye son of enchantment Hang Seng falls in front of that painting.


    The picture on the paper was a dark forest. In the forest, a man was disgusted and pained. He covered his stomach and vomited wildly, looking so embarrassed.


    Around the man, there were still blood bats.


    "It''s a good painting." Shuifeiling nodded with satisfaction and took out the painting for the teachers and students to copy when the class started in two days.


    Giggle, when the little brother sees it, his expression must be wonderful, right?


    There are a lot of them in the stove of the charcoal kitchen.


    Li zedao picked up a few pieces of charcoal, picked up the kitchen knife and quickly sharpened them. Then he came back to shuifeiling with these pieces of charcoal.


    "Little brother, my sister has prepared the paper for you." Shuifeiling''s eyes fell on Li zedao''s charcoal and said with a smile. She was also curious and expected Li zedao to draw something with these dark charcoal.


    "Thank you, sister water." Li zedao nodded, "please wait for sister Shui. It will take about half an hour."


    "Just in time, my sister has something to leave for a while, and my little brother, you can draw well here." The water imperial concubine spirit cackles, floats to leave.


    "The devil


    Li zedao murmured in his heart. He picked up a piece of charcoal, and his eyes fell on the paper in front of him. The beautiful picture of shuifeiling''s painting just now appeared in his mind. When he thought of that beautiful face, his heart trembled again.


    "Evil Li zedao scolded again, pinched the charcoal tightly and drew the line on the drawing paper bit by bit.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and the graceful figure of shuifeiling appeared in front of Li zedao on time.


    Li zedao''s heart is full of complacency. He knows that this demon can''t wait to revenge himself. Unfortunately, he is going to let her down.


    No, it''s going to scare her jaw.


    "Ah, people really can''t be too good, just like me. What should I do if I''m so good?" Li zedao was worried and couldn''t wait to see shuifeiling''s expression when he saw his painting.


    "Little brother, have you finished?" Shuifeiling looks at Li zedao with a smile.


    "It''s finished. I''d like to ask sister Shui for advice." Li said modestly.


    He stretched out his hand, spread out the painting and showed it in front of shuifeiling.


    When shuifeiling saw it, the charming smile on her face solidified directly, and the originally big eyes became bigger. For a moment, she was completely stunned.


    But I see a beautiful face in the painting. The woman is painting at her desk. The face, the eyes, the nose and the mouth are not herself. Who are they?


    There are also the above sentences


    There is no beautiful woman in Zhou Dynasty. She is peerless and independent. Gu Qingren city is in Gu Qingren country. It''s better not to know the beautiful city and the beautiful country than to have a beautiful woman again


    Shuifeiling''s brain roared fiercely, and her body trembled slightly.


    So, in my little brother''s heart, I was such a beautiful woman? It''s not a water flower? Isn''t it cruel, insidious and cunning?


    Shuifeiling''s heart, which has always been in an ancient well, is completely in disorder. The painting and inscription have a strong impact on her mind. That kind of vibration is like a fairy mirror. The strong one blows hard. It not only destroys your body, but also destroys your soul.


    She can only be silent, silent for a long time, the heart is very chaotic, unexpectedly can not find any words to describe his mood at this moment.


    Originally, letting Li zedao paint was just an excuse, an excuse to punish him for not obeying himself or even threatening himself. At that time, he would be forced to stay in Xiangge for a period of time, so that he could not meet his little lovers, and let him scratch his liver and lungs.


    But I didn''t expect that Li zedao''s painters were such monsters. He made such a vivid painting with just a few pieces of charcoal. What''s more, the content of the painting was not as good as the hand rubbingAfter a long time, shuifeiling opened her red lips and whispered: "there is no beauty around. She is peerless and independent. Gu Qingren city is in Gu Qingren country. It''s better not to know the beauty of the city or the country than to have a beautiful woman again... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    Light Yin, water imperial concubine spirit raises a head, when looking at Li zedao, the eye son has already more than a silk in the past didn''t reveal the strange look.


    "Little brother, where did you copy these words from?" Shuifeiling spoke softly.


    The whole person''s temperament is just like the person in the painting, dignified, beautiful, noble and holy, just like the lotus out of the water. It''s blasphemous to look at it more.


    "Evil, this water imperial concubine spirit is a evil!" Li zedao''s breathing is not smooth.


    Water Princess Ling Jiao didi seduced him, even made some pretty dirty moves out, Li zedao can bear it completely, but now she is such an expression, Li zedao is almost ready to surrender.


    "This is I thought of it myself. " Li zedao said with some difficulty.


    After all, plagiarism, inevitably guilty, but this time can only be shameless to go on, after all, he really can''t tell the origin of this poem.


    "Sister in your heart, is such a woman?" Water imperial concubine spirit covers mouth a smile.


    "Exactly, the elder sister in the younger brother''s heart is a woman who can''t be profaned for her elegance and elegance." Li zedao nodded wildly, with the appearance that anyone who dares to refute him is in a hurry.


    For the first time, shuifeiling didn''t feel that Li zedao was lying again.


    When he reached over, he took the painting in Li zedao''s hand, gently and carefully rolled it up and said: "just now, sister said that if you draw well, it will give you a great advantage..."


    "Thank you, sister water." Li zedao said quickly, feeling relieved that he was too damn smart.


    If she painted anything else, no matter how vivid she was, shuifeiling would certainly pick a bone in the egg. But when she painted her portrait, she could not find any fault with such a poem that could be regarded as the king of flattery.


    At the same time, I am still looking forward to the so-called great benefits.


    Shuifeiling chuckled: "my sister didn''t say you drew well However, it''s not bad. I''ve drawn my sister''s beauty and noble temperament. My sister is very satisfied, so I''ll give you the benefit. "


    "Thank you, sister water."


    "You see there''s carbon ash on your face, just like a ball. Go to wash it quickly, and then go to see the Dean with your sister." Shuifeiling chuckled.


    Li zedao was overjoyed. It seems that this evil spirit is going to take himself to ask the dean for the so-called benefits. It''s not a waste of his efforts to make such a painting, but also to put up such words with disgust.


    However, how did shuifeiling look at himself differently? It''s a little bit more Shy?


    Could it be that such a painting, such a few verses copied from her heart hit the softest place, and then conquered her?


    Li zedao was worried. He had known to draw a few turtles so casually.


    "Oh, by the way, sister Shui, where''s the ball?" Li zemao asked more questions subconsciously.


    After seeing the cat for the first time, Li zedao never saw the civet again.


    "Oh, when my sister saw that it had grown fat, she gave it to the skinned stew." Gongshu Linglong watery big eyes blinked, lilac tongue is stretched out, licked his attractive red lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s little heart simply shivered.


    Li zedao followed shuifeiling to Xiange again, entered the courtyard, passed through the lush bamboo forest, and finally came to the pool.


    I saw the shriveled and thin body of Dean Changsheng sitting quietly by the pool, holding a fishing rod made of bamboo at will.


    Eyes deep gaze at the fishing rod, as if at any time a fish will bite like.


    It''s just that the leaves on the bamboo pole have turned yellow. Obviously, he hasn''t changed the fishing pole for some time.


    Li zedao remembers that the old man said last time that what he fished was not a fish but a dragon python. I don''t know if he fished now.


    "Old man." The water imperial concubine spirit makes a bow at will, the attitude is still at will, of course, also didn''t reveal the slightest coquettish.


    In fact, her coquettishness is only aimed at Li zedao. When facing other people, she has always been extremely arrogant, just like the queen, who disdains to look at those slaves and say one more word.


    Li zedao bowed respectfully: "president."


    But there are many questions in my heart. Isn''t Li zedao really the illegitimate son of the old man? Otherwise, how could the old man let shuifeiling protect himself?


    Just with the old man''s eyes, he can''t see that his illegitimate son has changed?


    Why do you feel so strange when you walk out of Xiange last time? It''s like I have a memory that has been erased.


    There is also the Dragon chanting sword. There is a faint smell of blood on it. Why?


    The biggest flaw is the clothes on my body. Before, because of cooking, there was obvious grease on the cuff of my clothes, and I didn''t have time to change it, but then the grease on the clothes disappeared.The only reasonable explanation is that someone changed his clothes after he fell asleep!


    Why do you fall asleep? What happened after I fell asleep?


    Of course, Li zedao could not find the answer to these questions.


    Li zedao knew that shuifeiling must know something. She might even change her clothes for her, but she couldn''t ask her, and she wouldn''t say if she asked her, and who knew if she would scare the snake?


    "Be cautious and be confused." Li zedao thought.


    "Come here." Immortal Changsheng looks back with gentle eyes and kind face. It''s hard for you to imagine that such a shriveled old man would be the dean of the most powerful college in Shenyu.


    It''s even harder to imagine that this old man is still an absolute master of pretending to be a dragon python. He even said that he was fishing with such a fishing rod without a hook or fish.


    At present, two people, one in front of the other, come to immortal.


    "It''s very good. Compared with the last time, your cultivation has improved a lot." Immortal Changsheng looks at Li zedao and his eyes are full of praise. It can be imagined that he is quite satisfied with Li zedao.


    "The students are stupid. Sister Shui taught them well." Li zedao looked at the water imperial concubine Ling one eye, is very sincere said.


    This is not all flattery, but also a kind of heartfelt words. In Li zedao''s opinion, if shuifeiling didn''t take him to the Buzhou mountain range, he would not have been able to break through the spiritual realm and enter the spiritual realm and enter the peak cultivation.


    After all, fighting is actually the best practice, especially if you don''t pay attention to it, it will kill you.


    Under the stimulation of survival desire, you can often stimulate greater potential.


    The water imperial concubine Ling smiles to recite of swept Li Ze road one eye, the younger brother also didn''t have oneself to think of of of so have no conscience.


    In fact, taking Li zedao into the Buzhou mountains to find the fire scorpion and seize the fire pill is just an excuse. Shuifeiling''s real purpose is to take Li zedao to see the world and exercise him.


    But let water imperial concubine Ling ten thousand don''t think of is, Li zedao''s effect is far more than she imagined, completely take a strange soldier''s effect, can say that she is under his help, this just so easy to get that fire Dan.


    "Girl, since you think he can be competent, it''s settled. Tell him about the situation." The immortal looked at the water imperial concubine Ling and said with a smile.


    "Competent? What are you up to? Isn''t it going to be a big benefit? " A big question mark appeared on Li zedao''s head.


    "Little brother, it''s like this. In seven days, the teachers and students sent by Yingzhou college will arrive at our Buzhou college and have a routine exchange with us."


    Speaking of the four words "Yingzhou College", shuifeiling''s pupils shrank slightly, and a faint murderous air came out of her body. It can be imagined that she had a big gap with this college.


    "Yingzhou college?" Li zedao was stunned. What kind of college is this? It has been more than three months since I came to Buzhou college. How come I have never heard anyone mention it?


    What makes Li zedao more concerned is that the so-called Yingzhou is one of the three fairy mountains in the legend?


    According to the book of mountains and seas, there are three fairy mountains on the sea, namely Penglai, Yingzhou and abbot. On the mountain is a fairyland, where some immortals live in seclusion, and even the elixir of immortality.


    The mirage often appears in Penglai sea area, which stimulates people''s enthusiasm for seeking immortals and medicine. The ancient emperors such as Qin emperor and Han Wu came to Penglai one after another to search for immortals, leaving a lot of rumors.


    Of course, no emperor has found the elixir of immortality. Otherwise, the first emperor of Qin would not have gone out of his way after the unification of the six states.


    I just didn''t expect that such a place as "Yingzhou" appeared in Shenyu.


    However, even with buzhoushan, the appearance of Yingzhou seems not so strange.


    Presumably, after the rupture of the conveyor belt leading to the mortal realm in the past, many invaders from the divine realm invaded the mortal realm, leaving many names about the divine realm at that time.


    Gradually, the place names were endowed with mythological color and became legends.


    "According to reliable information, the Dan scorpion you killed was bewitched by the Yingzhou college and got great benefits. Then he killed his colleague and escaped from the college."


    The murderous spirit of shuifeiling was more intense: "if I didn''t catch up with the strong man of the college and force him to enter the mountain range of Buzhou, and then you killed him, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll run away, and then I''ll make the college laugh."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. Therefore, Yingzhou college is the one whose comprehensive force is no less powerful than Buzhou college, and who makes some disgusting moves secretly from time to time?


    Through shuifeiling''s explanation, Li zedao got some general information about Yingzhou college.


    Yingzhou college is located in the southernmost part of Shenyu tribe. Compared with Buzhou college, one is located in Tiannan and the other in Dibei.


    In fact, the whole Li tribe is made up of an endless ocean and the islands, big or small, scattered in that ocean.Yingzhou college is located in the southernmost part of a huge island.


    Yingzhou college existed thousands of years later than Buzhou college, and it is also a big ancient force in Shenyu. In terms of comprehensive force, it is no less than Buzhou college.


    Of course, in terms of history and background, Yingzhou college can''t be compared with Buzhou college.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    I don''t know when, Buzhou college and Yingzhou college will communicate as scheduled every 20 years.


    The so-called exchange, to put it bluntly, is to test each other''s depth, but also pressure on a lot of bets, at the same time, also pressure on the honor of the college.


    Twenty years ago, Buzhou college sent a group of teachers and students to visit Yingzhou college. That time, Buzhou college was better than others.


    This time, the exchange place is changed to Buzhou college, and Yingzhou college is in a fierce situation. It is bound to face the humiliation of 20 years ago.


    It is precisely because such exchanges are held only once every 20 years, so even if people know the reason, few people mention it, let alone the freshmen, who simply do not know such things.


    At present, the teachers and students of Yingzhou college have started from Yingzhou college, and will arrive in seven days. In ten days, the contest between the two sides will be held in that Shentai, and the specific matters will be announced.


    "According to the past practice, both sides of the exchange will send three students, three teachers and three Dan masters to decide the outcome." Said shuifeiling.


    "The teacher and the students have to fight to the death on that altar. As for the competition between the master of alchemy, they are alchemy."


    Fight to the death? Li zedao''s face muscles trembled, and his heart felt a little uncomfortable. He asked with some uncertainty: "so, I am one of the teachers representing the college?"


    "Yes, my little brother, the dean and my sister are very optimistic about you." Water imperial concubine Ling big eyes a pair of this person is not you belong to of facial expression, "if you can win, oneself can get extremely rich reward."


    Li zedao can''t help but want to curse his mother, this liar! This is the so-called great benefit? It''s just that I''m going to die, OK?


    This monster is retaliating! Dean, you can''t just believe her because she''s good-looking. What she said is in collusion with her.


    Li zedao took a deep breath, looked serious, and said: "the Dean, sister Shui, who is a person who is not good at college one day, is a person who is not good at college all his life. Even if he dies, he is also a ghost of bad at college. The honor of college is the life of students. Even if students pay their birth, they will strive for it..."


    Shuifeiling could not help but interrupt the emotional Li zedao''s words: "little brother, you can say the point."


    Li zedao wants to swear. Isn''t that the point?


    "Sister Shui, what I mean is that I''m only in the spiritual realm, and I''m in the peak of cultivation. How can I represent the college? Isn''t this a waste of college places? So please ask the dean and sister Shui to take back this decision. I really don''t want to drag the college down and become a sinner of the college. "


    Li zedao was so sad and indignant that he hated his incompetence and weakness that he couldn''t go on the stage to kill the enemy. That kind of painful expression of remorse was really moving.


    "Old man, my little brother is not good at anything. His only advantage is modesty, and he is too modest." Water imperial concubine spirit laughs cackle of say.


    With a loving expression, the Dean nodded his approval, and immediately looked at the fishing rod with deep eyes, as if there were fish on the hook at any time.


    Li Ze was so angry that he almost vomited blood. What''s bad? The only advantage is that he is too modest? This woman has gone too far.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no so-called law in this divine realm, everything was so primitive and barbaric that killing a person would be like playing. Li zedao wanted to go to the court to sue her for defamation of her reputation.


    "Sister Shui, I''m not modest. I''m really afraid to drag down the college." Li zedao sincerely explained, "which one is not the strong one of our Buzhou college, Mr. wolongshuang or Mr. Zhuge Zhuyun? Even master Liu Qingfeng is better than me If you insist on letting my younger brother fight, I''m afraid those teachers will be dissatisfied. "


    Shuifeiling said with a smile: "the three teachers sent by the college are the first to cultivate in the spiritual realm, the second to cultivate in the spiritual realm, and the third to cultivate in the spiritual realm..."


    "Ah?" Li zedao is simply stupid. Is there such a thing?


    Water imperial concubine Ling big eyes blinked: "it seems that among all the spiritual cultivation teachers in our college, the strength of the little brother can be ranked first? Not to mention little brother, you even have a way to kill Dan scorpion, who is in the highest level of cultivation in the spiritual realm. When that time comes, it''s not easy to catch those who are in the highest level of cultivation in the spiritual realm of Yingzhou college? "


    "This little brother is deceiving and using disgraceful and despicable means..." Li zedao was about to cry, and he regretted it?


    "Why do I have to be so good, so coquettish? Can''t you keep a low profile? "


    Li zedao felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness. He was just like the only lighthouse in the vast sea and the only firefly in the night. How could he keep a low profile?


    "Cluck, it''s because you are a master of deceit and shameless enough, so the dean and sister think you can be competent for this communication. Little brother, you should know that those bastards who went to Yingzhou college would really suffer if they were not shameless. " Water imperial concubine spirit laughs cackle of say.


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face had been exhausted, and his chest was even more undulating. There was a stuffy blood blocking in his chest, which was very uncomfortable.You monster, when the strength of this handsome guy exceeds you, you will feel better!


    Knowing that he could not refuse anyway, he could only bow his head and say: "in this case, the students are duty bound, and they will certainly live up to the trust of the Dean!"


    Looking at Li zedao, immortal Changsheng smiles and nods: "I''m sure you won''t let me down. Go ahead, girl, you stay


    "The students are leaving." Li zedao bows and turns to leave.


    "Little brother, in the next few days, you don''t need to go to elder sister''s Xiangge to drink elder sister''s foot washing water. Make good preparations." The voice of shuifeiling came from behind.


    Li zedao''s center of gravity was unstable and almost fell on the ground.


    After walking out of the fairy Pavilion, Li zedao looked up at the sky and felt that the whole sky was gray, just like his heart, without sunshine and temperature.


    I have a headache in my heart.


    At present, he just wants to be a beautiful man quietly. It''s OK for him to be a eunuch beside shuifeiling quietly. He can improve his cultivation quietly Nowadays, it''s the king''s way to make a fortune.


    Why on behalf of the college to fight with the strong of Yingzhou college?


    Since people have come all the way to your territory and want to be humiliated, they are naturally prepared. So even if the person they want to fight against is also the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm, they are not easy to be provoked. Even if they want to fight hard, they may even lose. Then they will fall from the altar completely and become a big joke.


    Li zedao wants to cry without tears. He immediately rushes into the fairy pavilion to pump the ass of Fei Ling, and then seeks comfort in Linglong''s soft arms.


    It''s no use sighing and sighing. It seems that we can only seize the time to make more preparations and help ourselves find a few ways out!


    "You don''t need to be aboveboard? The meaner the better Your sister, isn''t that embarrassing? What kind of person am I? " Li zedao''s eyes were full of grief and indignation, and then his body flashed and rushed to the artifact Pavilion.


    He wants to go to the sword Casting Department of the old sword and transform the firearm thoroughly. Maybe he can only show this card at that time.


    Of course, there is no need to show that is the best, after all, once the card is revealed, it is no longer a card.


    The weapons of rage are more attractive to those who are strong than the weapons of the top three grades. Who knows if they will attract any moths?


    Li zedao doesn''t want to make trouble for himself or Linglong.


    When the afterglow of the sun fell into the sky and the sky began to darken, Li zedao, with a thoughtful face, walked out of the artifact Pavilion.


    The transformation of muskets is not very smooth. At least it can''t be completed within ten days. That is equivalent to the fact that the card won''t be used for the time being for those who are strong enough to go to nyingzhou college.


    In ten days, it''s impossible to improve your cultivation, or to practice the third sword of Lei Qie sword Jue.


    What''s more, if you break through the top of the spiritual realm and enter the spiritual realm, shuifeiling says that you should go to fight against the strong one in the spiritual realm of Zhan Yingzhou college, and then you can''t be worse?


    Li zedao looked up at the horizon. He was worried. What can he do? I''m not good at intrigue.


    At this time, out of the artifact Pavilion came a female teacher who was not well dressed as a college teacher. She had a red face and bit her lips. She ran to Li zedao as if she had made a great determination. She really scared Li zedao.


    "You What''s up? " Li zedao really didn''t know each other''s name. He only knew that the female teacher was working in the artifact Pavilion. He had seen her several times before when she went in and out of the artifact Pavilion and nodded symbolically to say hello.


    It''s not so ugly, but it''s different from Linglong, who is a public loser.


    The female teacher lowered her head, blushed, quickly put a letter into Li zedao''s hand, and then quickly stepped back.


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and glanced at the love letter with love painted on it. He was quite helpless. My courtyard was too small to put so many love letters.


    Look up, eyes suddenly with the female teacher''s eyes full of desire relative.


    Li zedao''s heart trembled, and he quickly moved his eyes away.


    Wait Eyes


    Li zedao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    "Miss Li, if you have time, can you come to my little sister''s yard at the third night tonight? Little sister, there''s good wine from home... " The female teacher blushes and her eyes are full of shyness.


    "Eyes Go to Linglong and find out. " While thinking, Li zedao didn''t understand what the female teacher said. He gave the female teacher a clean and handsome smile and turned to leave.


    For these girls who send love letters to themselves, Li zedao has always been quite kind.


    "Ah, I''m going to be corona, who can help me?" The female teacher''s face is like peach blossom, her eyes are shining at Li zedao''s back, her body is shaking gently.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    Li zedao came to Gongshu Linglong''s courtyard with a bag of ingredients and knocked on the door.


    The door was quickly opened, Gongshu Linglong appeared there, saw Li zedao, his face had already burst out like a peony smile, big eyes blinked at Li zedao, voice gently said: "you''re coming."


    Li zedao smiles, raises the ingredients in his hand and says, "help you make something to eat. It''s better than grilled fish."


    "Asshole, what do you say?" Linglong was embarrassed when he lost the game. Li zedao gave him a white look and smashed his pink fist on his chest.


    "You''ll have roast fish tonight. I''ll make it," he said


    "Can I eat you after the roast fish?" Li zedao put his arms around Gongshu Linglong''s waist.


    "Dengtuzi..."


    At the end of the meal, it was an indescribable downpour.


    Gongshu Linglong never thought that she would be so shameless to cooperate with this man to make all kinds of shameful actions, but she just can''t stop eating marrow.


    Gongshu Linglong is obsessed with lying on Li zedao''s chest, quietly listening to the heartbeat. This is one of the things she likes to do now. She thinks that the heartbeat is so sweet and charming, just like the most beautiful voice in the divine realm.


    "Linglong, let me ask you a question." Li zedao looked up.


    In the dark, his eyes flickered with inexplicable light, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "What''s the problem? I don''t know what to say. " Gongshu Linglong looked up at Li zedao and said with a smile, "I''m not like you. I don''t tell you anything."


    Unable to laugh or cry, Li zemao stretched out his hand and slapped her on the hip.


    "Dengtuzi..." Gongshu Linglong''s eyes are white with water, and Li zedao looks at them.


    Li zedao looked at him and asked, "what you can feel frightening is some kind of powerful pupil technique, right?"


    In fact, pupil skill is also a kind of spirit skill, which is only linked with blood.


    In other words, this kind of dexterity comes from the innate blood, and needs the awakening of blood, so it can''t be cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    "Well, this is the seven color pupil. Only those who have the pure blood of our Gongshu family can have it. However, not all the members of the Gongshu family will wake up. I''m just the first level of awakening, so I''m not powerful." Gongshu Linglong said.


    "I see." Li zedao nodded, "how many layers do you have? How powerful is it to practice to the extreme? "


    In Li zedao''s opinion, Gongshu Linglong''s pupil skill is very powerful. If he looks at her in pairs, he will catch her way carelessly. In an instant, he is afraid and can''t move.


    How can you have a moment''s absence in the duel between experts? So when you''re scared, it''s enough to kill you several times.


    This is also why Li zedao had not been able to escape the sword of Linglong, the public loser. Fortunately, he was wearing blood silk armor at that time, otherwise he would have been killed by Linglong.


    Of course, if the eyes of dike don''t look at each other in advance, her colorful pupil will lose its function. This is a disadvantage of this pupil technique.


    Gongshu Linglong shook his head slightly and said: "I only know that the seven color pupil has seven layers in total. It is said that if a strong person in the later stage of the spiritual realm practices this pupil technique to the extreme, one glance in the past, it will be enough to make a strong person of the same level bleed and die in fear."


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Can a look frighten a woman like shuifeiling to death? This seven color pupil technique is too bad, isn''t it?


    "However, the Gongshu family has existed for thousands of years. Only the first generation of patriarchs awakened to the seventh level, and the rest of the descendants only reached the fourth level at most." "Gongshu Linglong said," in addition, all pupil techniques in the world are extremely energy consuming and spiritual, so they are generally not easy to use. "


    "I see." Li zedao nodded thoughtfully.


    "There is another problem, pupil skill really only comes from congenital blood, can''t be cultivated the day after tomorrow?" Li zedao asked again.


    Gongshu Linglong said after pondering: "normally speaking, it''s true, but I heard my father say that there is another way to obtain pupil surgery, that is to choose the owner of blood."


    "Blood vessels choose the master? What do you mean Li zedao is interested.


    "Those who are fully awakened will not decay, but will become two membranes after their death." Gongshu Linglong said, "posterity can put these two pupillary membranes into their own eyes after they get them. If they are selected by blood, then you will become the master of these eyes. Later, you will have the blood to inherit the pupil technique. What''s more, the pupil technique will wake up immediately. Otherwise, your eyes will be extremely uncomfortable, even if you accidentally blind yourself."


    "Of course, if you have such blood, the pupil membrane is useless to you." Gongshu Linglong said.


    "And that kind of thing?" In the dark, Li zedao''s eyes flickered with inexplicable light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "There is such a method, but it is basically impossible to get pupil surgery through this method." Gongshu Linglong shook his head and said, "let''s not say that those who are fully awakened by Tongshu are really fengmaolingjiao. Besides, after those who are fully awakened by Tongshu have passed away, the two pupillary membranes evolved from his eyes will be taken away by his descendants and destroyed by force to avoid falling into other people''s hands. In addition, even if you inadvertently get the pupil membrane, become the master of the pupil membrane, inherit the blood, the probability of getting the pupil surgery is very low, unless the person''s luck is really against the sky... "Li zedao thought about it. Since he took the Shenwan, his luck has always been good.


    Then, Gongshu Linglong suddenly thought of something.


    She looked at Li Ze with a look of amazement in her big eyes and said, "don''t you want to tell me that you have found the magical pupil membrane left by all the awakened predecessors of pupil surgery?"


    Li zedao shook his head slightly and said, "I found some clues. I don''t know if I have to make sure."


    "Do you know what kind of pupil technique it is?" Gongshu Linglong sat up and became interested.


    Pupil skill is a kind of psychic skill. Naturally, it can be divided into strength and weakness. But the weakest is also the level of lower grade psychic skill. For example, the golden pupil of Gongshu family is the level of lower grade psychic skill.


    "What''s your name Golden pupil? Do you have this kind of pupil technique? " Li zedao asked.


    "Golden pupil?" As soon as Gongshu Linglong''s body softened, the whole person directly lay on Li zedao''s body and quickly got up again, with a moving face, "you I beg your pardon? Golden pupil


    Gongshu Linglong''s brain roared violently, his voice trembled, and he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "It''s the golden pupil." Li zedao said that it seems that the golden pupil is bigger than he imagined, otherwise Linglong would not have such a reaction.


    "What a golden pupil?" Gongshu Linglong swallowed hard and couldn''t calm down for a while.


    "That''s what it says on the stone I''ve lost my life here. I''ve left a pair of golden pupils. I''ll give them to someone who has a chance. I hope that after I get these pupils, I can avenge myself Who knows if someone has nothing to do but leave a message on that stone for mischief? "


    "Hundred Li sword rain? People from the Baili family? " Gongshu Linglong''s face was even more moving.


    If it''s a member of the Baili family, it''s really a golden pupil.


    "Where did you see the carved stone?" he said


    If there is a golden pupil in that place, it is even more precious than the top level of the heaven. If such information is leaked, it will shake the minds of the strong and cause their madness.


    After all, even if you can''t succeed in choosing the owner by blood, you can auction it and exchange it for precious elixir and all kinds of heaven level magical skills.


    Even if you are not afraid of death, you can take it back to the powerful Baili family, so that the powerful force owes you a great favor.


    "The little valley where King Bingling lived." Li said.


    "The valley?" The muscle on Gongshu Linglong''s face was slightly pulled.


    Immediately said: "forget it, no matter where it is, go to see tomorrow, don''t be the first to get there."


    "Go and have a look tomorrow." Li zedao nodded.


    He had this intention. If he had the chance to get the pupil skill, he would have more protection against the teacher from Yingzhou college ten days later.


    "But it''s too dangerous. I''ll go there myself." Li said.


    "It''s because of the danger that I have to follow you." Gongshu Linglong said that Li zedao could not refute it.


    "First of all, I know more about pupil surgery than you do. Our family treasures the pupil membrane left by a generation of ancestors. I know what that thing looks like. In addition, I can protect the golden pupil when I have a chance to get it. After all, it''s not a short process, and the whole body''s blood will completely boil when it''s said, and the pain is no less than that Suffer the punishment of soul nail. "


    Soul nail? Li zedao''s face turned white instantly, and his little heart trembled a few times.


    Until now, he still clearly remembered the pain brought by the soul nail, which could not be described by any words at all.


    "So I have to go with you."


    "If you really find it, you can bring it back and choose the right one." Li said.


    Gongshu Linglong shook her head and said, "if you really find it, I suggest that you choose your blood in the mountains. On the one hand, you should avoid dreaming too much at night. More importantly, everyone is innocent and guilty! Golden pupil is not an ordinary thing. Taking it back to the college will certainly disturb those strong people in the college! Although in Buzhou college, it''s not necessarily safe. In case someone destroys you because of envy and jealousy, it will do you great harm. "


    "Although there are all kinds of poisonous insects and beasts in the Buzhou mountains, they are not necessarily more dangerous than human beings." Gongshu Linglong said.


    Li zedao agreed.


    Li zedao pondered for a while. Although there may be ice ape in the small valley, the ice ape king is dead. Naturally, he has no fighting spirit and can''t be afraid. In addition, in the Buzhou mountains in broad daylight, those ferocious poisonous insects and beasts are basically resting and relatively safe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    In this case, Gongshu Linglong''s words are also very reasonable. In Buzhou college, it''s really not safe. Dan scorpion is a living example. Who knows how many chessmen arranged by Yingzhou college are hidden in Buzhou college? Even if you don''t have the chess pieces placed by Yingzhou college, can you ensure that others will not be envious when they get the news?


    Then he nodded: "let''s go together."


    "But you still have pupil membranes in your family. Didn''t you just say that everything should be destroyed?" Li zedao asked with some incomprehension.


    According to Linglong before Gongshu, for the family members with Gongshu family blood, the pupil membrane is not only useless, but also worried about whether they will accidentally fall into the hands of outsiders.


    "Only the one with the right eye and the one with the left eye had been destroyed as early as I don''t know when." Gongshu Linglong explained, "if there is only one pupillary membrane, there is no blood vessel selection."


    "So." Li zedao suddenly realized.


    At present, Li zedao simply tells Gongshu Linglong that the teachers and students of Yingzhou college are coming to smash the scene.


    Gongshu Linglong looked at Li zedao admiringly and said, "you are really good. You have become a teacher of Buzhou college in March. Now you are going to represent the college against Yingzhou college."


    "In fact, I don''t want to be in the limelight like that, Linglong. You know, I''m always low-key and don''t like publicity. I just want to be a handsome guy quietly." Li zedao said with a bitter face.


    "Go away!" Gongshu Linglong cried and laughed. This guy is used to pretending to be a kid again. He is typical of being cheap and trying to sell himself, which makes her really want to bite him.


    For a moment, the body was hot and dry, and it was obvious that it was emotional again.


    Li zedao sat up and said, "I''ll go back and talk to Wan''er. Let''s start early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, before you go back, will you do it again?" Gongshu Linglong bites her lips like a mosquito.


    "Elder sister Long''er, what a request you have It''s reasonable... "


    "Dengtuzi..."


    After returning to the freshmen''s residence area, Li zedao and Nangong Waner briefly explained the situation and said that they would go to the nabuzhou mountains with Gongshu Linglong the next day.


    About the golden pupil is not mentioned with Nangong Waner, not distrust, but sometimes hide, but is a kind of protection to her.


    What''s more, now everything fails. I don''t know if there is a golden pupil. It''s useless to say more. I just want to collect more blood wood leaves with Linglong.


    Nangong Wan''er knows that Gongshu Linglong has designed a small and powerful crossbow. Gongshu Linglong also says that she will help her build one another day.


    This crossbow is made of blood wood leaves. It needs a lot of blood wood leaves. Now I don''t think much about it. I just want Li zedao to pay attention to safety and protect her Linglong sister.


    Li zedao is very sad. You should tell your Linglong elder sister to let him protect Xianggong.


    According to the regulations of the college, the teachers and students of the college are not allowed to leave Buzhou college at will. So the next morning, Li zedao and Gongshu Linglong applied to the college to enter Buzhou mountain to look for blood wood. For this kind of thing, the college will not disallow.


    Then they came to the Cangying Pavilion and asked for a Cangying.


    Along the way, after a more detailed introduction of Gongshu Linglong, Li zedao had a deeper understanding of this golden pupil.


    Golden pupil is the unique pupil technique of the most powerful family in the tribe, and it is known as the most magical and terrible pupil technique in the divine realm.


    It is said that this pupil skill also has seven levels. Each level of awakening will lead to a more terrifying increase in its power. It is even said that the cultivation of lingxianjing and the total awakening of pupil skill can predict the future.


    More specifically, Gongshu Linglong is not very clear. After all, like qicaitong, this golden pupil is the secret of Baili family. Outsiders know little about it. Even the members of Baili family don''t know much about it. After all, not everyone''s blood can wake up.


    Of course, pupil skill is a kind of psychic skill after all. If you want to exert its real power, you have to improve your self cultivation. Otherwise, pupil skill is powerful, and you can''t compete with the super strong.


    But Gongshu Linglong doesn''t understand why the golden pupil of the Baili family appears in the Buzhou mountain range. After all, it''s far from the tribe in the south of the sky, and the Buzhou mountain range is in the north of the earth, separated by thousands of mountains and rivers in the middle


    let alone the golden pupil, which proves that the golden pupil of the Baili sword rain is fully awakened, and the fully awakened person will get great attention from the family In addition, his cultivation is weak, but his cultivation is weak. It''s still possible for him to compete with the strong one who is at the top of the spiritual realm only by his completely awakened pupil skill. Why did such a powerful person die in this mountain range?


    However, whether there is a golden pupil or not has to be determined. After all, only a few inscriptions on the stone can not explain anything.


    Maybe it''s just like what Li zedao said, or maybe it''s someone''s prank to carve such words at will.


    "By the way, what kind of person is mo Tianya, the number one on the cloud list? Is his strength really terrible? It''s said that he once killed the strong in the spirit cloud realm with the cultivation of spirit cloud realm? " Li zedao asked.Dan scorpion''s words make Li Zedang upset. He is just curious about what kind of monster Mo Tianya is.


    It''s hard to imagine that there is a qualitative difference between the spirit cloud realm and the spirit spirit realm, but he used the spirit spirit realm cultivation to kill the strong one in the spirit spirit spirit realm.


    Gongshu Linglong''s face was slightly strange: "how did you suddenly mention that person?"


    "It''s pure curiosity." Li said.


    Gongshu Linglong nodded, organized the speech and said: "how to say it? He is a strange, ugly, born with a hunchback, long legs and short legs. He walks strangely, just like a savage who has not fully evolved. I''m cold and lonely. I''m always on my own Anyway, it''s hard for you to think that such a person should have such a terrible talent in cultivation. "


    "Very strong?" Li zedao asked, "it''s said that he killed the strong one in the spiritual realm. Is that true?"


    "If there is such a rumor, the truth is unknown. But the last time I fought with him, he was the top cultivation of Lingyun. I didn''t even react. His hand had already stuck my neck. " Think of the war before, the public lost exquisite solid with lingering fear.


    Although she knew that Mo Tianya couldn''t hurt the killer, she was still frightened by the cold breath on him.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed. In other words, Mo Tianya is fast!


    "Now it''s time to allow the cultivation of spiritual realm. If you really start, maybe it''s not under you." Gongshu Linglong said.


    "Great." Li zedao smashed his mouth and said sincerely, "if we allow his cultivation to enter the spiritual realm over time, I''m afraid only the top-grade strong in the spiritual realm can suppress him?"


    "Anyway, it''s a pervert that no one wants to provoke." Gongshu Linglong shook his head, unwilling to mention this person again.


    Two hours later, the goshawk quickly stopped by the stream in front of the small valley.


    At the moment, the two men swept down from the Goshawk. The huge wings of the goshawk unfolded, flew high and stayed in mid air.


    The ground is too dangerous for a beast that is not aggressive.


    They looked at the mouth of the small valley in front of them, and they were in a different state of mind.


    Before looking for Gongshu Linglong''s firegun which was thrown by Bingling ape, Li zedao accidentally saw the extremely scribbled words carved on the mossy stone.


    At that time, I was in a hurry to leave this terrible place, but I didn''t think about it. Later, I fell into the soft arms of Gongshu Linglong, so that I completely forgot about it.


    Yesterday, at the gate of the artifact Pavilion, Li zedao had a headache. When he didn''t know what to do, he received a love letter from the female teacher and looked at her eyes full of spring. Then, Li suddenly remembered that the golden pupil had come, and he felt that there might be something unexpected if he came here.


    As for Gongshu Linglong, his face was ugly and his body shivered involuntarily.


    If Li zedao didn''t feel at ease and didn''t want him to face the potential danger alone, she couldn''t have come to this ghost place again.


    Before she left in anger to look for blood wood, but she went into the valley by mistake. As a result, she was surrounded by the group of ice spirit apes inside. After killing a few, she was finally subdued, and then she was almost forced by the ice spirit ape king.


    Fortunately, Li zedao could not rest assured that he would go to find out. Later, he attracted shuifeiling, the terrible but disgusting woman, and successfully killed the ice spirit ape king. Otherwise, he would have died in a rather humiliating way.


    Gongshu Linglong takes back her eyes and looks at Li zedao''s side face affectionately. She is inexplicable but grateful for the ice spirit ape king. If it had not been for it, she would not have been his woman now.


    Of course, sooner or later, he will be held in the palm of his hand, for his charm, Gongshu Linglong is quite confident.


    Feeling that love comes so suddenly and fiercely, Gongshu Linglong reaches over and holds Li zedao''s hand gently.


    Feeling the softness in his hand, Li zedao looked back at the woman with a slight smile and said in a soft voice: "I just felt it. I didn''t catch the breath of ice spirit ape. It must be that ice spirit ape king died miserably. Other ice spirit ape didn''t dare to go back to the valley, but I still have to be careful. Who knows what terrible poisonous insects and beasts live besides ice spirit ape?"


    Public transport Linglong face dew dignified nodded, took out the latest development out of the shape of small crossbow, said: "let''s go."


    The inside of the crossbow is a feather arrow made of the extremely sharp and poisonous leaves of blood wood. It can fire dozens of arrows at a time, and its power can''t be underestimated.


    At the moment, the two figures were like ghosts. While they were watching the movement around, they rushed forward. After a few breaths, they came to the mouth of the valley. Instead of rushing in, they continued to pay attention to the movement around, and then slowed down to enter the valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    There was no big difference between the situation in the valley and when he left a few days ago, but the body of the ice spirit ape king was gone, leaving only a dark white bone.


    "It''s eaten by red imported fire ants." Li zedao''s heart trembled, swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice.


    Remembering the dense red imported fire ants he had seen by the stream before, Li zedao was even more numb, alert to the movement of the skeleton.


    Before, red imported fire ants would nest and rest under the skeleton of the civet cat after they had enough to eat. Who knows if they would do that again this time?


    He''s not shuifeiling. He''s a man with no tail on his butt. He doesn''t have the coquettish smell that can frighten the red imported fire ant.


    So be careful.


    "It''s a masterpiece of the red imported fire ant." Gongshu Linglong''s face turned pale. There are too many poisonous insects and beasts in this huge divine realm, even the strong ones in the spiritual realm can''t be provoked.


    Fortunately, although these poisonous insects and beasts are terrifying in strength, they basically do not have any intelligence. They guard their own three parts of an acre, and they do not have a strong and competitive mind. As long as they do not provoke them, otherwise I am afraid that this divine realm will be their world for a long time.


    "But it seems that the red imported fire ant has left." Gongshu Linglong said.


    "Not necessarily." Li zedao shook his head, pointed to the skeleton of the ice ape king, and said, "I met them once before. After they were full, they built nests under the skeleton to have a rest. I''ll try, and you''ll be ready to withdraw to the stream


    Gongshu Linglong''s face was tight and nodded, his eyes fixed on the skeleton. Once the situation was wrong, he immediately evacuated.


    "Bang!"


    When the long sword came out of its sheath, Li zedao slashed it to the white bone frame of the king of ice spirit ape.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the gloomy white bone frame split in an instant, and the ground was split by Li zedao''s sword.


    At the same time, Li zedao is ready to withdraw first.


    After a few breaths, no red imported fire ant appeared. Li zedao was slightly relieved. It seemed that the red imported fire ant had indeed left.


    "Let''s go. I saw the stone engraved there before." Li Ze pointed to a stone in front of the stone platform.


    Although there is no red imported fire ant, I still keep vigilant in my heart. No one knows whether there are some powerful poisonous insects and beasts hidden around.


    "Go and have a look." Gongshu Linglong clenched the crossbow and nodded gently.


    When he came to him, he saw that the stone was half human, covered with moss, and there was a strong smell around it. It was obvious that the ice ape peed around here.


    Gongshu Linglong tried hard to sweep a few eyes on the stone, but her pupils dilated and her face kept changing.


    For a long time, she looked up and looked at Li zedao as if she were looking at a monster: "you are really a monster. With such thick moss, you can even notice these words that are almost covered by moss."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "your firearm was thrown under this stone before. I saw it by accident when I took it back."


    "Judging from the moss on the stone, it was left a long time ago. It must not have been a prank." Gongshu''s exquisite eyes looked around, with a look of regret.


    "However, although it is one of the ten most dangerous places in the divine realm, it is not a place with few people. From time to time, we have strong people coming here to look for the material and treasure of that day. From time to time, strong people from other forces also come into this mountain range. In addition, it''s also a place where poisonous insects and beasts come and go, so even if this hundred Li Jianyu elder is really immortal here, his body and the golden pupil he left behind may have been taken away or damaged long ago. "


    "Not necessarily." Li zedao doesn''t quite agree with Gongshu Linglong.


    "What did you find?" Gongshu Linglong asked


    Li Ze pointed to the mossy stone and said, "look at this stone. It says," I''m a hundred Li sword rain. I died here today. I''ve left a pair of golden pupils. I''ll give them to someone who has a chance. After I get the pupils, I''ll take revenge for me It can be imagined that this hundred Li Jianyu elder should have been chased by the strong, so he escaped to the mountain range of Buzhou. "


    "And then?" Gongshu Linglong doesn''t quite understand what Li zedao wants to express.


    "In the case of being seriously injured and being chased, what do you mean by these lines with such a deep description?"


    "Explain He managed to avoid the pursuit? " Gongshu Linglong pondered, her eyes brightened.


    "Exactly. From these lines, it is not difficult to infer that master Baili Jianyu successfully escaped the pursuit. He also knows that the time for pursuit is approaching, and it is impossible to leave alive. Therefore, he has to accept the fact that he is about to die, and carve these lines on this stone. "


    Gongshu Linglong looks at Li zedao with blistering eyes and thinks what he analyzes is really reasonable.


    "So I think there should be a secret cave in this valley. This old man should be hiding in that secret cave, so he can successfully escape the pursuit. And this stone is naturally around the entrance of the secret cave, and it should have been moved here by the ice ape not long ago. "Gongshu Linglong''s big eyes were even bigger, and he couldn''t help but ask, "how do you see that?"


    Li zedao stretched out his hand, pushed the stone away, pointed to the ground and said, "look at the ground pressed by the stone. The humidity and color are not very different from those around. This shows that the stone was moved not long ago."


    "In addition, you are looking around the stone platform. There are many such stones, so they should be moved here to be used as chairs. The high-ranking ice spirit apes sit around the stone platform to watch Oh, listen to the ice ape King Oh, orders. "


    Li zedao''s face was slightly strange. He didn''t dare to say that these ice spirit apes were sitting here to see how their king upset their queen Naturally, the queen is a public loser.


    When Li zedao dived into the valley that day, he saw several ice spirit apes sitting on the stones in front of the stone platform. These ice spirit apes were the most powerful in this group except the ice spirit ape king.


    Gongshu Linglong takes a look at the ground and sweeps around. It seems that the situation is really like what Li zedao said.


    What''s more, when she was wounded by the ice ape and lay there motionless, her desperate, helpless and painful eyes seemed to see that the ice ape had moved one stone after another around the stone platform


    Gongshu Linglong thought of something, his face turned pale and his body trembled.


    "Damn ice ape!" She gnashed her teeth and cursed secretly. She really wanted to pull out her sword and cut up the skeleton of the ice spirit ape king.


    Looking up at Li zedao, the hatred in his eyes dissipated, full of love and worship.


    It''s really a monster. She has such terrible observation and analysis ability, plus the terrible cultivation talent and insight. No wonder she has such a high vision.


    Gongshu Linglong understood that things between men and women are actually very simple. Men like beautiful women, women like strong people Handsome and have to let you heart strong.


    The reason why I didn''t look up to the men around me before was that they were too weak, but they were too ugly.


    He is strong and handsome, but he can''t bear any feelings of men and women.


    "And if it''s you, will you destroy the words on the stone after you find the golden pupil?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    Gongshu Linglong bit her lip, pondered and nodded.


    This is a very instinctive behavior of people. After finding the treasure, they don''t want others to find such a place, although the treasure has been taken away.


    "Therefore, I think that the body of the elder should still be in a secret place in the valley, including his golden pupil left in the world." Li zedao expressed his views.


    "Let''s go and find the secret cave now. The valley is not small. It will take a lot of time to find the secret cave." Linglong suddenly became excited.


    As the owner of the seven color pupil, he is naturally more interested in the golden pupil, which is more famous than the seven color pupil, just as the swordsman likes to appreciate all kinds of peerless blades.


    So, she can''t wait to see what the famous and powerful golden pupil looks like. In his heart, he secretly prayed that Li zedao would have the chance to find the golden pupil successfully, and that he would succeed in choosing the master of the golden pupil.


    "There''s no need to look separately." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    "For fear of danger?" Gongshu Linglong thinks that it''s a fierce place after all. They can take care of each other even if they are in danger.


    "Danger is one of the reasons." Li Ze pointed to the stone and said, "look at the moss on the stone carefully."


    "What happened to the moss?" Gongshu Linglong glanced at the stone, but didn''t find anything suspicious. You know, there are hundreds of big and small stones in the valley. Almost every stone has moss on it. There is nothing special about it.


    "The color and size of the moss will vary slightly with the sunlight and humidity." Li zedao said, "do you think the color of moss on this stone is darker than that on the surrounding stones?"


    "You mean we just need to look for the area where the moss color is similar to that of the stone?" Gongshu Linglong suddenly realized.


    How could this asshole even know such a thing?


    "Exactly." Li zedao said, "from the moss, it can be proved again that the stone was moved to this place recently. Therefore, in the original place, there are traces that are different from the surrounding ground and are pressed by the stone for a long time. Therefore, we don''t need to search all over the valley, we just need to find the trace."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    Gongshu Linglong swallows her saliva. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like looking at a pervert. I really don''t know how to describe my mood at this moment.


    She felt that when she was with this asshole, her proud IQ was almost zero.


    "Elder sister Long''er, although I know I''m handsome, I''ll be embarrassed if you stare at me like this." Li zedao bowed his head and looked shy.


    Gongshu Linglong once again swallowed a mouthful of saliva, blushed, pretended to be fierce and said: "asshole, if it wasn''t for the valley now, I would eat you."


    Li Ze Dao embarrassed smile: "go back to let you eat enough, of course, if you want to eat now, I will struggle a little bit at most."


    "Go away Where do you put your hands, dengtuzi? " Gongshu Linglong spat, and his body was simply soft.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s habitual." The expression on Li zedao''s face was more embarrassed, but he also hastened to withdraw his evil hand from the full mountain range of Gongshu Linglong.


    In such a dangerous place, if you really play too much, your vigilance will be lowered. It''s a very deadly behavior. You don''t know if there are a pair of ferocious eyes staring at you in the dark.


    After quickly cleaning up his mind, Li zedao narrowed his eyes slightly and swept around. Then he pointed to the northwest corner and said, "look, there is a pool. The humidity around the pool is more sufficient, so I think this stone should have been moved to this place around the pool."


    Gongshu Linglong had long been conquered by Li zedao''s insight and reasoning. He agreed and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Watch out for the pool." Li zedao''s face was slightly dignified.


    Last time I met the Dragon python with Nangong Wan''er by the pool, Li zedao was scared out of the shadow.


    He is not shuifeiling. He has the strength to fight against the terrible dragon python, and he is not the kind of bullying figure of the dean. He can catch the Dragon Python by folding a bamboo at will.


    Gongshu Linglong, seeing Li zedao''s dignified face, naturally did not dare to be careless.


    The closer he got to the foggy pool, Li Ze''s little heart became more and more alert. Once he found something, he was the first to say it.


    In the end, the terrible scene that the water surface vibrated violently and then a huge head suddenly came out of the water did not happen, but Li zedao''s forehead was sweating because of his nervousness.


    But there are several big stones scattered around the pool. The color of the moss on the stone really looks like the color of the moss on the stone with words. It can be imagined that the stone should have been carried from here.


    This discovery shocked Gongshu Linglong''s spirit. He felt that Li zedao was really evil. He immediately narrowed the scope of his search. If it was someone else, he would launch a carpet search in the valley and make a huge noise.


    No, if it were someone else, they would not have noticed that there were even a few lines carved on the mossy stone.


    This bastard, what a monster!


    Looking for such a demon to be husband, my father and the old family members naturally don''t have any opinions, do they?


    Whatever. I''ll follow him even if I have a problem! What''s more, I''ve been together so many times without shame. Maybe even the baby will come. The father likes the baby so much that he won''t stop him.


    At the moment of wishful thinking, Li zedao''s voice came from his ear: "Linglong, come and have a look."


    Gongshu Linglong looks back, but sees Li zedao standing in front of a huge stone beside the pool. He doesn''t know what he''s looking at, so he rushes in.


    "What did you find?" Gongshu Linglong is curious.


    "Look here, there are traces of being crushed by stones." Li Ze pointed to the weedy ground beside the boulder.


    Look at the pressed trace. It''s about the same size as the stone with words. So if there''s no accident, the stone was removed from here.


    "Yes, it should be here. It seems that the hole is around the big stone." Gongshu Linglong''s face brightened and his heart became more and more excited.


    His eyes moved away from the trace on the ground and began to scan around, trying to find a trace of the secret cave.


    Li zedao also squinted and scanned around. He even went deep and moved the big stone away, but he found nothing.


    Half an hour later, there was still no discovery. Gongshu Linglong was a little discouraged and said, "it seems that there is no secret cave around here. Is it possible that the cave is not in this location, but in other locations? As for the stone, it was later carried to this place? "


    Li zedao frowned and nodded: "what you said is not impossible."


    His eyes fell on the pool full of water affairs: "but I prefer another possibility."


    "What''s possible?" he said


    "Will that hundred Li sword rain master hide in this pool?" Li Ze pointed to the surface of the water and said, "after all, for the pursuers, no one knows what beasts live in this pool. They dare not go down easily. But for those who are pursued, there is only one death left or right, so this is a good place to hide. ""Do you mean that old master Baili Jianyu is likely to escape the pursuit in the pool first, then climb out of the pool, carve such words on the stone, and then go back to the pool to die? Is there another cave in the pool


    Li zedao nodded, and there was an inexplicable light flickering in his eyes.


    Gongshu Linglong frowned at Li zedao, a little uncertain: "you don''t want to tell me, do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Without waiting for Li zedao to respond, she grabbed Li zedao''s sleeve and said, "you are crazy. You have just said that there may be some fierce beasts living under the pool. Once you go down, who knows what danger will happen?"


    "I''ve always had good luck as a man." Li zedao said with a smile.


    They are all here. If we don''t go down to find out, Li zedao is really unwilling.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Gongshu Linglong road.


    Li zedao looked at Gongshu carefully and said: "now, if I don''t face the so-called danger, I will face greater danger in ten days. The teachers and students of Yingzhou university are fierce. I''m not necessarily their opponent. What''s more, if you don''t work hard to improve your cultivation, do you think there is a safe place in this divine realm? You can''t live in the college all your life and live a life of waiting for death? I have to take you to the wider world. "


    Public transport Linglong teeth bite the lips, complexion complex.


    In fact, if it were only her, she would have been in the water for a long time in the face of great temptation, but it was about Li zedao''s safety that she hesitated and even retreated.


    "But..."


    Li zedao bowed his head in embarrassment: "do you know what my goal is? Become the maker of divine rules


    Li zedao''s tone of saying this is a bit flat. When he first heard it, he felt that it was a casual joke. However, if you experience it a little bit, you will find that he is not joking with you. The reason why he is flat is that there is a strong self-confidence and determination in it. There is no need to emphasize anything.


    Gongshu Linglong realized that he was determined, so his heart trembled and his eyes changed when he looked at Li zedao.


    Will this goal be too More rampant?


    Looking at the vast divine realm, there are a large number of capable people. Who dares to say that he is the maker of divine realm rules? It''s as strong as the Gongshu family behind her, as strong as the immortal Changsheng, the dean of Buzhou college, as strong as xiaoxiangke, the first swordsman in the realm of God, and the terrible snake in the desert, which is known as one of the ten most fierce places in the realm of God, who lives in the deepest part of Gen tribe. Do you dare not say that you are the maker of the rules of the realm of God?


    If others say such arrogant and impractical words, Gongshu Linglong will scorn them and even beat them up.


    But this was said by Li zedao, and she could not feel any doubt because she could appreciate the firmness of his words.


    Shenyu takes the strong as the respect, so Li zedao''s domineering spirit completely shocked her. For a moment, her heart beat faster and her eyes were obsessed.


    "Sister Long''er, I''m very thin skinned. You know, I''m embarrassed to stare at me."


    "Go away!" How can this bastard say that he is thin skinned?


    Gongshu Linglong said with a deep breath: "I know. Pay attention to safety. As soon as you find something wrong, evacuate immediately. In addition, don''t dive too deep. Don''t stay in it too long."


    Gongshu Linglong didn''t say such stupid words as "I''ll go down with you". She knows very well that her followers, instead of helping him, will only pull Li zedao''s hind legs and make him worry about his future. If they really encounter any danger, they can''t do anything.


    Many times, it''s not practical to say that many people have great power.


    In many places, ants can''t stop the flood, which is cruel and realistic.


    Li zedao grinned, gently wrapped the slim waist of Gongshu Linglong: "don''t worry, at most half an hour, I''ll come out if I don''t find anything."


    Night is long and dreams are many, so Li zedao will not be stupid. He will stay in the pool for too long. Compared with huangjintong, his life is more important.


    In addition, he left Gongshu Linglong alone in such a dangerous place for too long, which naturally made him uneasy.


    "When I go down, you wait on the back of the eagle." Li zedao explained.


    "I will." Gongshu Linglong nodded.


    "Sister Long''er, my lips are a little dry. Please moisten them." Li zedao smashed his lips, laughed obscenely, and hugged the fragrant body in his arms more tightly.


    "Asshole..." Public lose Linglong not angry white Li zedao one eye, this damned apprentice, when all, but still thinking about this kind of thing.


    But also affectionately on tiptoe, in Li zedao''s lips point, two, several.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    "Be safe." Gongshu Linglong asked again, with worry in her eyes.


    "Yes." Li zedao smiles, releases Gongshu Linglong''s waist, turns around and walks to the pool.


    First of all, he noticed the movement around him. Then he took a deep breath and jumped into the pool.


    "Poop Li zedao also lost his trace.


    Gongshu Linglong eyes staring at the water, those eyes show the color of flower mania.


    "This damned bastard, you can be so handsome when you jump in the water. No more women will be confused by him in the future?" Gongshu Linglong came back and murmured.


    Although a strong man is accompanied by a few confidants, it''s a normal thing. For example, her father has seven wives, and her brothers and sisters have more than 20.


    Only in this way can we ensure that the Gongshu family will continue to multiply from generation to generation, maintain its prosperity, and be based on the divine realm.


    In the same way, powerful women are also accompanied by several male favourites. For example, the terrible snake in the desert, which is known as one of the ten most fierce places in the holy land, is said to favor several male favourites. Without exception, these male favourites are first-class beautiful men.


    If Li zedao wants to become a rule maker, he can''t rely on one person''s strength alone. There must be a strong force behind him to support him.


    Of course, if he can break through the Lingxian mirror and enter the legendary Lingyu realm where he can kill a strong Lingxian mirror by raising his hand, it''s another matter.


    At that time, he himself represents the absolute power to destroy heaven and earth, and any force in the divine realm will have to bow down to the throne.


    She threw all her confused thoughts out of her mind. Gongshu Linglong bit her lip and left the valley which left her nightmarish memories. She went back to the back of the eagle.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold! It''s as cold as bone!


    When Li zedao''s head plunges into the pool, he feels that his scalp is about to explode, just like tens of thousands of silver needles made of cold ice plunge into his head at that moment.


    The body is also like a knife cut, is the ice skate lingchi.


    If it had not been for aura, I''m afraid my body would have frozen into a popsicle.


    Even if Li zedao''s eyes were clear and bright, and he could see things in the dark, he could not see too far away.


    "What the hell is this? How does the water feel seriously polluted? " Li zedao''s heart trembled slightly, and he was even more alert.


    According to the truth, the valley is not a place where the sun can''t shine, but the water is so dark, which is strange.


    In addition, the water cooling is not normal. Compared with this kind of cold, the ice water is really small.


    This reminds Li zedao of the ghost pill, which seems to be released by the ghost pill made of ghosts.


    So


    Li zedao''s heart trembled even more. The reason why the pool was so cold and dark was that there were a lot of ghosts in the water


    Li zedao shivered a few times, afraid to continue to associate.


    The more you dive down, the more dangerous it is. If the previous inference is correct, the Baili Jianyu dived into the bottom of the pool to escape the pursuit when he was injured. Then he left the pool and carved the word on the stone. Then he dived into the pool again until his life was exhausted.


    With Li zedao''s cultivation, he thought that he could not dive too deep in such cold water, let alone the person who was seriously injured.


    Therefore, a reasonable explanation is that there should be a channel leading to another unknown place on the surrounding Tan wall.


    Therefore, Li zedao naturally would not just dive to the bottom of the pool like this. Instead, he tried to adapt to the chilling cold, and then focused on the pool wall around him.


    Sure enough, as Li zedao expected, he finally found a dark hole just five or six meters away from the water.


    "This should be it." Li zedao was delighted and rushed to the round hole about one meter in diameter.


    Judging from the traces around the cave, Li zedao found that the cave did not seem to be formed naturally, but was dug out the day after tomorrow.


    As for who dug it, this is not what Li zedao should be concerned about now.


    "Do you want to go in?" After the joy, Li zedao hesitated.


    To put it bluntly, in the face of this look inside, you can''t see clearly, you don''t know the depth, and you don''t know what dangerous hole is hidden inside. Even if the master of Arts is brave, his heart is still a little hairy.


    Compared with the promotion of cultivation and becoming a maker of divine rules, one''s own small life is undoubtedly more important.


    What else can we talk about to be the maker of divine rules?But if the golden pupil is in it, and he can choose the Lord through his blood, and really get the kind of anti heaven power of the golden pupil, would it be too stupid to retreat now?


    What''s more, if you don''t improve your cultivation quickly and learn one more life saving skill, will you be beaten as a dead dog in the communication with Yingzhou college ten days later? After that, he fell down from the altar completely and his image was destroyed? There are no girls to send their own love letters, and even they come to the door to plan to return the love letters they sent before


    Even, will it be "mistakenly killed"?


    After all, according to shuifeiling, the so-called communication may be endless.


    Li zedao''s body trembled. He would never allow this kind of thing to happen!


    Li zedao clenched his fist slightly. The hesitation and retreat in his eyes turned into resolution. Today, I really have to enter this hole! Even if there is a python living at the other end of the cave Forget it. I''d better run first.


    At the moment, in my heart, I help myself to work hard, move the frozen body, and get into the small hole.


    Even though Li zedao could see things in the dark, he was almost blind now.


    In addition to the small hole is not too spacious, Li zedao is also worried about whether there will be any poisonous insects and beasts suddenly emerge, so he is ready to retreat at any time, so the speed of moving forward can be said to be extremely slow.


    After swimming about tens of meters forward, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly brightened, with a look of excitement in his eyes.


    Because, he saw the light, very hazy light!


    The light is like the only firefly in the night, like the only beacon guiding the direction of the vast sea.


    It''s not bright, but it''s eye-catching enough to give people infinite hope.


    At present, Li zedao continued to be alert to the surrounding movement while speeding up the speed of swimming forward.


    After a few breaths, Li zedao managed to get out of the dark passage. He glanced around and found that there were stone walls all around him. It is conceivable that he had come to another pool with a smaller area.


    The pool is still cold to the bone, but it is not as dark as the last pool. You can clearly see the surrounding stone walls and the light above your head. Moreover, the light seems to be green.


    "Hoo


    Li zedao''s head almost quietly came out of the water. After breathing a few mouthfuls of air, he looked around a little. However, he found that he was in a cave with a small area. The place where he is now is not so much a pool as a big sink with a diameter of less than two meters.


    It''s just that the big sink and the previous pool are connected together through the passage he just drilled through. It''s like a "U" shaped two ends, going in from one end and coming out from the other.


    As for the light projected on the water surface, it is from the natural fluorescent stones inlaid on the cave walls, which release a faint green light.


    The whole cave seemed so quiet, as if there were no living things.


    Soon, Li zedao''s eyes were attracted by the dead bone in the corner of the cave.


    "Is this the body of the hundred Li sword rain?"


    Li zedao murmured and climbed out of the sink to the dead bone.


    According to Gongshu Linglong, after the strong one who is fully awakened dies, his two pupils will not rot, but will become two pupillary membranes. As for the position of the pupillary membrane, it is located in the orbit without accident.


    The size of the pupillary membrane is the same as that of the eyeball, as thin as cicada wings, as transparent as ice crystals, and as soft and elastic as the baby''s skin.


    According to Li zedao''s understanding, this pupillary membrane should be as long as that contact lens.


    Li zedao looked at the skull''s eyes, cleared his throat, and muttered to himself with some embarrassment: "that elder, I am the one who is predestined. I will take the golden pupil you left according to your last words."


    Li zedao was full of awe and piety. He bowed down again and then reached out to pick up the skull.


    If the pupillary membrane is in the orbit, you can find it all at once.


    "Wow!"


    Maybe Li zedao was too hard, or the skull just played a balance. In a word, when Li zedao picked up the skull, the rest of the dead bones fell apart directly, which made the sound so harsh in the narrow and quiet space.


    "Well I''m sorry. I''m sorry. " Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth and muttered to himself with embarrassment, "I will leave this place for you in a moment."


    The eyes are very interesting to check the skull.


    Look left, look up, look down, shake.


    Li zedao frowned. He didn''t find anything strange in the skull. In other words, there was no pupil in the skull!Li zedao did not give up. He checked the skull carefully, and even his fingers went in from the black eyes. He still didn''t find anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    Sure enough, there is no pupil in the skull!


    So this skeleton is not the Baili Jianyu?


    At the same time, Li zedao''s eyes moved away from the skeleton in his hand and scanned around. When his eyes fell on the scattered bones, his pupils shrank slightly, showing a moving color.


    Li zedao found that the reason why the skeleton fell apart was not due to his age, but because he was seriously injured during his lifetime. It can be said that all the bones on his body were dislocated, and many other bones were broken.


    At this time, Li zedao suddenly found that there seemed to be a few words engraved under the bone. He immediately squatted down, put the skeleton in his hand aside, and then pulled away the dead bone on the ground.


    But under the withered bone, there are several lines of characters, whose font is almost the same as that on the stone outside.


    When Li zedao saw this, he came to the spirit as soon as he came down.


    Judging from the font, the withered bone should be the hundred Li sword rain, but the pupil membrane doesn''t seem to be here.


    "If you can find this place, it proves that you are really predestined with me. However, if you want to get my golden pupil, you have to promise me one thing, that is to swear to kill the old thief Bai Li Qingmu and avenge me! If you don''t want to swear to avenge me, you will never get my golden pupil. Please go back... "


    Li zedao drew violently from the corner of his mouth, and his face showed the color of horror.


    If the pupillary membrane derived from the golden pupil is not in this eye socket, the only reasonable explanation is that the hundred Li sword rain dug out his own pupils before he died and hid them elsewhere?


    Li zedao''s eyes are moving. He digs his eyes? Will this hundred Li sword rain be too fierce to attack itself?


    In addition, in this message, he didn''t mention where the golden pupil is. It can''t be that once you have made the so-called poison oath, the golden pupil will run out and appear in front of you?


    Li zedao thinks that the hundred Li sword rain is too boring, naive or stupid. How much is the oath? Doesn''t he know that the most worthless thing these days is the oath?


    In addition, the enemy of Baili Jianyu has the same surname as Baili. Is it because of the fighting within the Baili family that Baili Jianyu fell here?


    If that''s the case, it''s hard to get revenge!


    According to Gongshu Linglong, the Baili family is one of the most powerful forces in the divine realm. The members of the family have special blood, and they have the golden pupil, which is a top-notch skill in the heaven. The ordinary forces hear that the name of the Baili family is running away, or they surrender to each other, let alone go to the trouble of the members of the Baili family.


    This hundred Li Qingmu has the ability to hunt down the genius in the family who thinks Tong Shu is fully awakened, and his position in the family can be imagined.


    "What to do?"


    Li zedao has a headache.


    As a good young man who has received nine years of compulsory education and loves five stresses, four beauties and three beauties, Li zedao naturally doesn''t want to break his promise, even if that person is dead.


    In other words, after swearing, he must regard the hundred mile green wood as his enemy, otherwise he will not eat well and sleep well, and his kind heart will be greatly condemned.


    But help him get revenge I don''t have that ability, or I''m not that stupid.


    What''s the difference between going to the Baili family to kill that Baili Qingmu and sending him to death?


    For a time, Li zedao''s expression was uncertain, and he didn''t know how to do it.


    "Pedantic! Fool After a long time, Li zedao bit his teeth and scolded himself secretly.


    I''m an undercover. What''s the bullshit reputation? It''s good that we don''t use vicious means to make the whole divine realm fall into war. Besides, even after the poison oath, who knows if the golden pupil will appear?


    Taking a deep breath, Li zedao looked at the skull and said devoutly: "that Elder Baili, younger generation, Li zedao from the middle tribe vowed that after he got the golden pupil of the elder, he was bound to kill that Baili Qingmu and avenge you. If he disobeyed the oath, he would go through his heart and soul and die hard! "


    I thought it was Li zedao from the Chinese tribe who swore poison, not me.


    After swearing, Li zedao felt very relaxed and felt that he was too damn smart.


    At the same time, Li Ze''s eyes turned to pay attention to the movement around him.


    It''s still dark and quiet around. It''s not as Li zedao imagined. As soon as he took the poison oath, there was a flash of lightning and thunder. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in any corner, or there was a shaking in the cave.


    No vision happened, and the pupillary membrane did not appear because of Li zedao''s oath.


    Li zedao was a little discouraged. He felt that he had just vowed to be a fool.


    But just then, "poof, poof..." The abnormal voice suddenly came from behind. Rao Shi Li Ze, a master of Daoyi, was also frightened by the strange voice. His body was suddenly tense, and his hand had pulled out the sword in his hand. Then he turned around with the fastest speed.For a moment, the sword was surrounded by circle after circle of blue cyclones containing terrifying energy.


    At the same time, I saw that the water surface was very calm in the tank. At this time, the water surface was surging, waves were surging, and bubbles came out one after another. It was obvious that something was about to come out of the water.


    Li zedao clenched his sword and stared at the water. He was nervous and felt that his palms were sweating.


    Pupillary membrane is about to appear?


    Or some kind of poisonous insect or beast? What kind of goodness can it be to live in this mountain range? Isn''t it worse than the Dragon Python?


    Li zedao shivered carefully. He really wanted to cry without tears. If there were poisonous insects and animals that were more terrible than the Dragon python, and there was no place to escape in such a sealed cave, I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die at that time?


    "Poop, poop..."


    There are slight waves on the surface of the water. It can be imagined that the creature about to come out of the water is not too big. Moreover, the water tank itself is not big, and it can''t accommodate a huge monster like a dragon python.


    However, Li zedao''s heart was still trembling. He didn''t dare to be careless. His hand holding the sword was even more blue.


    "Do you want to start first? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? That''s not fuckin ''pissed off? "


    Just when Li zedao didn''t know whether to do it immediately, a head the size of a ping-pong ball suddenly came out of the water and appeared in front of Li zedao. The eyes the size of soybeans turned and stared at Li zedao.


    Li Ze''s eyes were round, his face was frozen, and his eyes were extremely surprised.


    He thought it would be the ugly looking poisonous insects and beasts, but he didn''t expect a turtle, a turtle that looks very cute in the size of a bowl.


    "The tortoise Lord has been waiting for hundreds of years, and finally he is looking forward to the living."


    At this time, the little tortoise opened his mouth and spat out such a human saying.


    Li zedao retreated abruptly, his face was unbelievable, and he blurted out subconsciously: "you Can you talk to people? "


    The king of the millennium and the tortoise of the 80000 years, the tortoise is a very spiritual animal, and many of them have become elite in the end, which is not surprising. Let alone here is the spiritual realm with abundant aura. It''s normal for poisonous insects and animals to become essence.


    Even shuifeiling, which has both human blood and animal blood, has it.


    However, such a small tortoise has such a high intelligence that he can speak. His eyes even seem to show wisdom, which makes Li zedao''s mind roar fiercely. I can''t believe it''s true.


    This kind of shock is equivalent to seeing a three-year-old child over there tasting a dream of Red Mansions, seeing Nangong Meili winking at you, shouting "Xianggong" with her fingers, and seeing shuifeiling pee and play with mud over there Such a scene gives people a sense of dreaming.


    "Boy, what''s your expression? Don''t you just talk to people? What''s so difficult? " Little tortoise is very uncomfortable hum sentence, obviously for Li zedao this reaction quite dissatisfied.


    Then, its body was more like a ghost. It suddenly left the water and flew in front of Li zedao. It floated in mid air like this. Its thick and short legs stretched out from its shell, and it just started lazily in mid air.


    "Boy, can you not only speak human language, but also turtle language? Will you Little tortoise gave Li zedao a scornful glance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Li zedao''s face was twitching. This, he really can''t.


    However, although inexplicably despised by such a tortoise, Li zedao was also secretly relieved, because he did not feel any hostility from the tortoise, but felt a lot of contempt, as if in the eyes of the tortoise, he was like an idiot.


    "Why?" Little tortoise suddenly surprised, looking at Li zedao''s eyes is changed, is no longer the previous disdain, but surprised unceasingly, the round rolling eyes grunt, also don''t know what to think.


    Li zedao''s heart once again clenched, gripping the sword in his hand again, and his face was full of vigilance.


    "I can''t see that you are very handsome." Little turtle tut tut.


    "Well Thank you Li zedao''s head roared fiercely after a physical meal. For the first time, it''s so hard to be praised.


    "In the face value is also lower than the turtle master a grade, not bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t know what to say.


    "He''s so handsome that he likes you a little bit." Little tortoise looked at Li zedao''s eyes changed from surprise to obsession, and his round eyes narrowed up. He looked very obscene when he saw the beauty.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Li zedao''s body once again, clenched the sword in his hand, almost stabbed the tortoise with one sword, and chopped the disgusting * off.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    "What''s your face, boy?" The little tortoise grunted discontentedly, "the tortoise likes you. You should be flattered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s body trembled violently, his face was extremely stiff, and he really felt insulted to death.


    What''s the honor of being liked by a tortoise?


    "Oh, Mr. tortoise''s sexual orientation is very normal. Mr. tortoise is actually a mother." Like worried about Li zedao, little turtle added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao really can''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment. If it wasn''t for the strange tortoise, I''m afraid he couldn''t beat it. Li zedao would have gone by with one sword.


    "But since you can find this place, it proves that you are predestined with Baili Jianyu, and the things that he has temporarily stored here will be given to you." Said the little turtle.


    "Things?" Li Ze Dao confused circle, immediately thought of the key.


    So, before Baili Jianyu''s death, he gave the excavated pupil to this mysterious and strange little tortoise for safekeeping? Just now the little turtle heard the poison oath he had made, so he appeared?


    Thank you Li zedao''s eyes brightened and he quickly bowed and said politely.


    Seeing that he was about to get the golden pupil, Li zedao decided not to curse the little turtle in his heart.


    In the heart unavoidably excited, that power huge gold pupil is to arrive at hand, just don''t know the blood vessel chooses Lord can succeed. Of course, if he fails, Li zedao won''t have too much regret. After all, with the precious pupil membrane, he can get all kinds of talented land treasures, magic weapons and sharp blades he needs.


    Even if you don''t feel troublesome, you can return the golden pupil to the Baili family, so that this powerful force owes you a big favor.


    "What master? Call him turtle Little tortoise''s bulging eyes glared and corrected discontentedly. The name of


    predecessor is woodlouse. How can it be compared to "Tortoise"?


    "Well Mr. tortoise. " Li zedao pulled, some difficult extrusion these two words.


    I wonder if you are not a mother? Why call yourself master tortoise? You should call yourself tortoise mother.


    "Boy, what''s your name when you just swore? Li zedao Asked the little turtle.


    "Among the younger generation, Li zedao is a teacher of Buzhou college." Li zedao nodded.


    The reason why I moved out of Buzhou college was that I wanted to shock the little turtle with the name of Buzhou college.


    This handsome guy is the teacher of Buzhou college. Don''t mess around, otherwise the strong man of Buzhou college will not let you go.


    "Why not go to college? No wonder Little tortoise''s eyes showed inexplicable emotion, but he fell into silence. He even looked up at a fluorescent stone on the top of the cave, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Li zedao was surprised in his eyes. It seems that this little tortoise with abnormal nerves has something to do with Buzhou college. Otherwise, he would not have shown such an expression.


    "Xiaodaozi, who is the dean of Buzhou college?" After a long time, the little turtle spoke again.


    "Ah?" Li zedao''s body is another meal, a small one?


    "Ah, what? The tortoise asked you something Little tortoise glared at Li zedao discontentedly. Don''t tell me, there was some charm in the big round eyes.


    It seems that this is indeed a female turtle.


    Li zedao said with difficulty: "that path is..."


    "I like your nickname, don''t I?" Little tortoise, you should be flattered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao only felt that his Qi and blood were surging, and a mouthful of old blood was about to come out at any time.


    I like your sister! What the hell is that name? Why is it so similar to the eunuch''s name?


    Li zedao was full of grief and indignation. He thought that it was not a problem for him to walk horizontally when he was in the realm of God. How could he live such a miserable life and become a grandson when he was in the realm of God?


    In the college, she was enslaved by shuifeiling and molested at will. In the cave, she was humiliated by such a tortoise, but she couldn''t resist and had to accept with a smiling face. There was no dignity at all.


    Is it because he is so handsome and excellent that God can''t see it any more and punish himself like this?


    If so, Li zedao''s mind is a little more balanced.


    "Ah, life is really not very good. For example, I''m so good that I can''t even watch God." Li zedao is very worried.


    "Xiaodaozi, who is the dean of Buzhou college Little tortoise saw Li zedao''s idiotic face and was very upset.


    If you hadn''t been a descendant of Nu Wa, you would have practiced "Lei Che Jian Jue". It''s like you have a new relationship with master GUI. Master GUI would have slapped you in the face for a long time.


    "Immortal." Li zedao said feebly.


    The path? Whatever. I''m a fish. When it''s time to compromise, I have to compromise. When it''s time to accept my life, I have to accept my life Unless, you''re not going to die."It''s the boy." The little turtle disdained to curl his mouth.


    Li zedao is a little dizzy. In the eyes of the tortoise, the famous Dean of Buzhou college has turned into that boy? It seems that this little tortoise is a little scary and familiar with the dean.


    "Buzhou college is really more and more backward, so a fool who is so deep in the city can become the dean." Little tortoise is very disdainful.


    Li zedao is dizzy incomparably, unexpectedly some people say that the dean of Buzhou college is a fool? But if you think about it carefully, it seems that the dean is really stupid to use a bamboo pole without a hook to catch a dragon python.


    "Well, the Dean, he''s an old man, but lingxianjing is strong..." Li zedao said carefully.


    "Fairy mirror? Is it amazing? Do you believe that the tortoise master could kill a strong one with a slap? " Little tortoise glared at Li zedao.


    Li zedao trembled carefully. He didn''t doubt little tortoise''s words, but he also understood the point.


    At that time, the little tortoise should be quite powerful, but I don''t know what happened, so that the tortoise shrank in such a place.


    But anyway, do you still have lingxianjing cultivation? It''s easy and pleasant for a turtle to pat himself to death.


    "This is the pupillary membrane derived from golden pupil. Take it." Little tortoise is very disgusted, just like the golden pupil is rubbish.


    Its claws stretched out, but there were two pieces of thin as cicada wings, as clear as crystal, and also scattered mysterious thin golden light film.


    "Is this the pupillary membrane?" Looking at this, it looks like the film of two contact lenses. Li zedao''s eyes suddenly became round, full of curiosity and excitement.


    "Isn''t that the pupillary membrane? What are you excited about? " The little tortoise once again glanced at Li zedao with great disdain. "How magical is pupil skill? It''s just a magic skill after all. What''s the point?"


    Li zedao can only laugh, thinking that "poverty limits your imagination" is not suitable for himself.


    In the eyes of the little turtle, the precious pupil membrane is no different from garbage, which means that the poor are reluctant to drink more milk, but the rich use milk to bathe.


    Little tortoise claws toward Li zedao a pat, the two pupillary membrane light floating to Li zedao, Li zedao quickly reached out to catch. Pupil membrane is quite light, as if caught two falling snowflakes.


    "Well, the tortoise master has finished his commitment to the boy. Now the tortoise master is going to sleep." The little turtle yawned.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to react, his body was all retracted into the turtle shell. During breathing, the turtle shell floated back to the surface of the water, and then sank, and the water soon recovered to calm without any ripples.


    Li zedao looked at the water and swallowed his saliva. Once again, he felt that the tortoise could only speak human words. It seemed that the little tortoise was too mysterious and strange. Although he could not catch any aura fluctuation from it, it gave people the feeling that it was a very ordinary tortoise. He could slap it to death with a slap, but if it showed all its strength, it would be a good choice, I''m afraid a slap can kill yourself, right?


    "Forget about the tortoise."


    Li zedao''s eyes came back from the water and fell on the pupil membrane in his hand. His eyes showed an excited look. If he could succeed in choosing the master by blood, he would be able to improve his cultivation.


    Even if we can finally wake up to the seventh floor, I''m afraid we won''t give advice even to the strong one like the premier?


    After pondering, Li zedao didn''t immediately put the pupil membrane into his eyes. He wasn''t afraid of the failure of blood selection. His mentality was not so bad.


    According to Gongshu Linglong, if you are lucky enough to be able to choose the right one, it will be a long and extremely painful process. That kind of pain is no less than suffering from the soul nail, so you''d better find a safe place.


    It seems that the cave is quite safe, but Li zedao is worried that he will stay outside alone. Besides, he has been in the pool for too long, and he will worry about it. Maybe he will go down to the bottom of the pool to catch up.


    Therefore, Li zedao plans to go out with Gongshu Linglong and go to the cave together, and then try to find out whether blood selection can succeed.


    At present, Li zedao took out a brocade bag and carefully collected the two precious pupillary membranes.


    With a puff, he dived into the icy sink.


    ¡­¡­


    "This bastard, why don''t you come out?"


    Over the valley, Gongshu Linglong''s eyes, standing on the back of the eagle, stare at the pool with strange cold air, and her pretty face is full of worry.


    With the passage of time, the indescribable worry in my heart has increased by one point, which makes Linglong feel uncomfortable.


    Beichi bit his lip and thought that he was waiting for a fragrant time. If Li zedao didn''t go ashore, he would go down and have a look.At this time, a ghost like figure entered the valley and appeared in Gongshu Linglong''s sight.


    This is a short and thin man with a hump on his back and an extremely ugly appearance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    The man had many wounds all over his body, some of which were even bloody. It can be imagined that this man had experienced a fierce battle before.


    At this time, the man is more panting, nostrils kept spewing out white fog, like a wounded animal in a manic state.


    Gongshu Linglong''s pupil shrinks slightly, showing an unexpected look.


    Mo Tianya? Why is he here?


    It''s Mo Tianya, who is No.1 in the cloud list of Buzhou college and takes the cultivation of spirit cloud realm as the way to kill the strong one in spirit and God realm.


    In fact, Gongshu Linglong and Mo Tianya are not familiar at all. The only intersection is on the martial arts stage. With only one move, Gongshu Linglong''s neck is strangled by Mo Tianya''s dry and cold hand. At that moment, Gongshu Linglong even thinks that he is going to be killed by this terrible man.


    When Gongshu Linglong is thinking about whether to say hello to Mo Tianya, Mo Tianya stops and looks up at Gongshu Linglong above his head.


    Gongshu Linglong''s pupil shrinks again.


    What kind of eyes are these? The pupils are scarlet, showing an extremely strong hot and irritable atmosphere, so that Gongshu Linglong''s eyes and a pair of eyes make his scalp numb directly.


    "How does Mo Tianya look different from the previous match?" Public transport Linglong small heart a shiver, instinctive sense of danger.


    Before Mo Tianya lonely cold, cold abnormal, just like a body without soul.


    Now Mo Tianya gives people the feeling that it is an animal, an animal in estrus.


    Gongshu Linglong clearly captures the extreme hot and dry desire contained in that pair of scarlet eyes. What does this desire represent? Gongshu Linglong can''t be clearer.


    Even, Gongshu Linglong also saw a lot of transparent liquid seeping out of Mo Tianya''s mouth and dripping on the ground.


    Mo Tianya stares at Gongshu Linglong like this, even his scarlet tongue sticks out and licks the transparent liquid at the corner of his mouth.


    Gongshu Linglong''s scalp was numb, his breath became short, and he felt a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Mo Tianya looks very wrong!


    At this time, Gongshu Linglong in front of a flower, originally standing there Mo Tianya disappeared!


    Breathing, there is a cold breath of terror from behind, this cold breath of terror is so familiar.


    Mo Tianya, who was still standing there, soared at the speed that Gongshu Linglong could not catch. He was at the same height as the goshawk, and his dry hands clawed Gongshu Linglong.


    Gongshu Linglong''s face changed violently. He didn''t have time to think about it. His figure flashed down from the eagle''s back. He barely escaped the fierce grasp. He felt that his back was soaked.


    "Damn Mo Tianya? Does he know what he''s doing? Is he crazy? "


    Between breathing, Mo Tianya''s dry hand is heavily patted on the back of the elusive eagle.


    "Boom!" Goshawk''s huge body simply burst open, blood splashed, have landed, as if under a bloody rain, the scene of bloody terror.


    Gongshu Linglong, who had already stood on the top of a big tree, saw this. His mind roared violently, his chest heaved violently, and his face turned pale and ugly.


    What''s wrong with Mo Tianya? Lost in some kind of poison? Or is he planning to defecte to Buzhou college just like Dan scorpion before?


    "Bang!" The sword came out of its sheath.


    Gongshu Linglong holds the long sword in his hand and stares at Mo Tianya with a pretty face. The sword is wrapped by circle after circle of blue aperture.


    His left hand clenched the crossbow and aimed at Mo Tianya.


    At this time, Mo Tianya''s whole body was covered with the blood of goshawk, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. He even put out his tongue and licked the blood around the corner of his mouth heavily. The whole person looked no different from the bloodthirsty devil who got up from hell.


    "This pervert!" Gongshu Linglong''s face was even more ugly, and his eyes were dignified.


    Although Mo Tianya is only quasi spiritual realm cultivation, it may be because his spiritual skills are too weird, and the breath of terror released from him has brought great pressure to the public loser Linglong who is already a strong spiritual realm.


    In other words, even if he has entered the spiritual realm, Linglong still doesn''t think he is mo Tianya''s opponent.


    In particular, the speed of the other party is so fast that it can almost be described by the word "incredible", which really makes Linglong feel powerless.


    The other party''s speed is too fast, his colorful pupil will lose its function.


    Let alone seven color pupil seems to have no effect on him at all.


    As a matter of fact, as early as before, when she was fighting on the martial arts platform, Linglong used her pupil technique when she lost. As a result, Mo Tianya was not affected by it at all, and she was defeated.


    At this time, a fierce opportunity to kill suddenly came.


    Gongshu Linglong in front of a flower, see Mo Tianya unexpectedly appeared in front of him, that dry hand is to grasp to oneself.As soon as Gongshu Linglong gritted her teeth, the sword wrapped in a circle of blue cyclones containing terrifying energy met her fiercely.


    At the same time, more than ten crossbows made of blood wood leaves were launched, taking Mo Tianya''s body.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew... " The sound of breaking the air is heard all the time.


    Gongshu Linglong''s body is tight, his face is pale, and his secret way is not good.


    Because, her this sword unexpectedly stabbed empty! The ten crossbows she fired were also shot out.


    Mo Tianya doesn''t fight head-on at all. He just disappears in front of Gongshu Linglong with the speed that Gongshu Linglong can''t keep up with, so that Gongshu Linglong''s killing moves all fail.


    Between breathing, a dry hand appeared out of thin air, suddenly grabbed Gongshu Linglong''s neck and raised her body violently.


    For a moment, Gongshu Linglong felt that it was difficult to breathe. Her body was frozen by the ice the year before last. She couldn''t move, let alone raise her sword to fight back.


    Mo Tianya looks up and stares at the pretty face full of fear. The scarlet eyes show the extreme desire again. The viscous liquid keeps flowing out from the corner of his mouth. He is short of breath, puffs of white smoke, and his throat keeps wriggling. It is obvious that he is extremely thirsty.


    Immediately, his other hand stretched out, bit by bit to Gongshu Linglong''s plump chest.


    When Gongshu Linglong saw this, she was so sad and angry that she almost fainted.


    Why are you so unlucky that you can always encounter such a mess? Before it was the king of ice spirit ape, now it is mo Tianya.


    At this time, a long sword came through the air and cut to Mo Tianya''s two bloody hands.


    The sword came suddenly and without warning. It seemed to appear out of thin air, but it was as fast as lightning.


    Between breathing, Mo Tianya''s hand holding Gongshu Linglong''s throat was simply released and retracted. The hand extending to Gongshu Linglong''s full chest was also quickly retracted like lightning. His body shape was more like a ghost. He had retreated for several feet and was extremely dangerous to avoid the sword.


    If his hand is not retracted so simply, such as crushing Gongshu Linglong''s neck first and then retracting, or retreating together with Gongshu Linglong, then his hand will not retract in the future and will be cut off by a sword. There is no room for luck.


    Mo Tianya raised his head slightly, and his scarlet eyes looked at the sword that almost cut off his arm.


    This is a bland looking sword. The body of the sword is wet and dripping with water, as if it had just been fished out of the water.


    However, the circle after circle of blue cyclones containing terrifying energy on the sword should not be underestimated.


    Now his scarlet but calm eyes moved upward, and finally looked up ahead.


    But not far away, a wet man was standing there, his handsome face was gloomy and sharp, and his eyes looked like a dead man.


    As for the prey he was going to hunt, that is, the woman, whom he had looked at before and wanted to crush under his body, he held in his arms.


    Although born incomplete, ugly, but this does not mean that Mo Tianya is not a man, but he will be the kind of desire to suppress it.


    But now, he can''t help himself.


    He vaguely remembered that there was a cold pool in the valley, which should be able to temporarily suppress the heat in his body, but what he never thought was that Gongshu Linglong, the woman he once dreamt of, was also there.


    So without hesitation, he directly attacked her.


    He didn''t want to kill her, he just wanted to get her, get her body, and regardless of the consequences.


    Mo Tianya''s Scarlet eyes narrowed slightly, so that his eyes became smaller.


    The woman he wanted was now in the arms of another man, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    It has nothing to do with being jealous. It''s the instinctive reaction of a good man to see another man who is not as good as himself.


    He is more handsome than he is. Why is he so handsome?


    Yes, in Mo Tianya''s eyes, he is quite excellent, including his appearance He never thinks that he is ugly. On the contrary, he thinks that he is quite attractive. Otherwise, why do so many people always keep their eyes closed when they see themselves?


    "Li zedao?" Mo Tianya opened his mouth, his voice was sharp and hoarse, as if his throat had been blocked by a handful of sand. He knew the man in front of him, just because he was so popular recently that he couldn''t even know him.


    Of course, in his eyes, Li zedao is a clown who likes to make noise and win favor. Although he does have some strength, he is far from excellent enough to cry.


    Li zedao didn''t pay attention to Mo Tianya, but looked at the public loser Linglong in his arms. He was relieved.


    Fortunately, she came out early, otherwise she would be bullied by this damned guy."Are you all right?" Li zedao is very remorseful.


    "Nothing Asshole, I''m worried to death after going down so long. " Gongshu Linglong wants to bite Li zedao. She is wronged and wants to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Beside Li zedao, Gongshu Linglong is not Tianjiao Gongshu Linglong from Gongshu family. She is a little woman, a little woman who has been wronged.


    But also a heavy sigh of relief, this bastard is safe from the pool.


    With the corner of the eye to sweep the Mo Tianya who is standing there, there is a lingering palpitation.


    She didn''t know what happened to Mo Tianya. She even tried to attack herself. If Li zedao didn''t show up in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But now he recognized Li zedao. It can be imagined that he didn''t lose his mind. In other words, he knew who he was!


    In the case of knowing who he is, he dares to be cruel to himself, and his eyes show that look. There are only two cases.


    First, like Dan scorpion, he defected and escaped from Buzhou College; second, he was poisoned by some kind of aphrodisiac, so he was desperate to occupy himself.


    Gongshu Linglong is more inclined to the second one. After all, the desire in Mo Tianya''s eyes is so hot and palpitating.


    Li zedao apologized: "I''m not good."


    Then he let go of Gongshu Linglong''s *: "you step aside, I''ll deal with him."


    Naturally, there is a time limit for the ghost pill. As for how long the effect will last, Li zedao is not very clear, so he has to make a quick decision.


    "Be careful. He''s very good, especially at speed." Gongshu is exquisite and dignified. Mo Tianya''s strange speed really made her feel powerless.


    Li zedao nodded: "I know."


    Li zedao clenched the sword in his hand and looked up at the monster in front of him. He didn''t have the slightest pity in his eyes. On the contrary, he was extremely fierce.


    Just when he got out of the pool, he saw Mo Tianya attacking Gongshu Linglong and slapped the eagle''s body into pieces.


    When Li zedao saw it, he was very angry.


    Li zedao has never met Mo Tianya, but when he sees that he is not well dressed as a college student, is so ugly, and has such terrible strength, he is not even a rival to Linglong, who has entered the spiritual realm of cultivation, so his identity is ready to come out.


    Not week college students No1, cloud top Mo Tianya!


    Li zedao didn''t dare to look down upon this pervert who used the cultivation of spirit cloud to kill the one who was strong in the cultivation of spirit and God. So he directly swallowed the pill similar to the ghost pill that he got from Dan scorpion. When he breathed, he only felt that his cultivation doubled, and all of a sudden, he changed from the top of the cultivation of spirit and God to the top of the cultivation of spirit and God.


    At this time, Mo Tianya has grabbed Gongshu Linglong''s neck, the other hand is slowly extended to Gongshu Linglong''s chest, trying to obscene!


    Seeing this, Li zedao was even more furious, and he directly slashed Mo Tianya''s hands with a sword.


    What Li zedao never thought was that Mo Tianya''s reaction speed was so fast that he could avoid his silent but fast sword.


    If he didn''t dare to take the ghost pill to improve his strength, let alone rescue Linglong, the public loser, I''m afraid both of them will have to explain here.


    This guy is really a pervert. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    "The highest cultivation in the spiritual realm? You don''t seem to be that good Mo Tianya has a thoughtful expression.


    Immediately, as if in a trance, he shook his head hard to make himself sober, but his eyes were scarlet, and white smoke came out of his nostrils.


    Li zedao is too lazy to talk nonsense. He can see that Mo Tianya has been poisoned by some powerful urge. However, poisoning is not an excuse to try to attack obscene Gongshu Linglong. Therefore, in Li zedao''s eyes, Mo Tianya is already a dead man.


    "Die


    Li zedao''s face was gloomy and he yelled angrily. His figure flashed. The sword wrapped by the blue cyclone in his hand stabbed Mo Tianya fiercely.


    Mo Tianya''s Scarlet pupil shrank, and he felt the danger.


    The power of this sword is quite fierce, which is not what he can resist at all. In other words, he can''t resist the strike of any strong spirit.


    After all, there is a qualitative difference between spiritual cultivation and quasi spiritual cultivation.


    But in terms of speed, he has an absolute advantage.


    Everything is invincible, but fast! It''s the speed against the sky that makes Mo Tianya kill the strong one in the spirit cloud realm.


    "Boom!" There was a dull noise.


    The stone behind Mo Tianya is cut into a pile of debris by Li zedao''s sword. At the same time, Mo Tianya''s body has moved back several feet, seemingly avoiding Li zedao''s sword.


    Li zedao''s face suddenly became ugly. Looking up at the disabled man in front of him, his eyes showed unprecedented dignity.


    Compared with the Dan scorpion who seems so arrogant, Mo Tianya, who doesn''t confront you head-on at all, is more difficult.


    What kind of spiritual skills did this guy cultivate? He has such a strange speed. Even though he is a strong man in the spiritual realm, his speed is still a little lower than him.It''s no wonder that a strong man like Dan Scorpion will say that. In terms of real strength, he is not his opponent.


    Li zedao wants to subdue Mo Tianya because he has such abnormal speed, but he doesn''t fight you head-on.


    "I see. You took the ghost pill." Mo Tianya said thoughtfully.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth pulled, how can this ugly brain work so well? I knew that I was taking ghost pills all of a sudden.


    Ghost pill? Gongshu Linglong heard the speech, and his expression was slightly moved.


    You should know that the magic pill is the fourth grade spirit pill, which means that only the fourth grade spirit craftsman can refine it. In other words, even xuanming immortal, the leader of the college''s elixir Pavilion, can''t make the ghost pill.


    Moreover, it is extremely difficult to refine. It needs a lot of soul and various precious gems of genius. Moreover, the rate of alchemy is very low, so it is extremely precious and rare.


    There are also ghost pills in Dan Yao Ge. Students can also spend credits to exchange them, but they have to spend 500000 credits and make an appointment in advance.


    There is no sign of it in the market. After all, no one is stupid to sell this magic pill that can help you improve your cultivation in a short time.


    "The effect of guiwan can last for a long time." Mo Tianya said again.


    Li zedao''s face muscles took a deep breath and said, "how long does it take for a stick of incense? Enough


    Ma Dan, it can only last for ten minutes? What''s the difference between that and ghost pill two? That is to say, Chen Yibing had dug out the efficacy of guiwan thoroughly?


    Li zedao''s heart was filled with a sense of powerlessness, and he really wanted to cry without tears.


    He knows what Mo Tianya means by saying this. He is not a kind reminder. On the contrary, he is a provocation, a red naked provocation.


    This pervert is going to kill time with himself. In terms of speed, he is really not his opponent.


    Mo Tianya didn''t respond to Li zedao''s words. He even closed his little eyes full of scarlet blood.


    He never disdains to argue with others, especially those obvious facts. In his opinion, arguing is a kind of stupid behavior.


    "Go to hell!"


    Li zedao''s face muscles twitched. He felt insulted to death. He grasped his sword and rushed to Mo Tianya like a ghost.


    "Whoosh!" A sword pierces the air!


    This sharp sword was still dodged by Mo Tianya, although Mo Tianya''s dodging posture was somewhat embarrassed, but it was intact.


    Li zedao was anxious but helpless. He gritted his teeth and pushed his breath to the extreme. He attacked Mo Tianya crazily with a desperate posture.


    This attack is like the wind and rain, hard pressure to Mo Tianya, since it has brought great pressure to Mo Tianya, he dodged again and again seems so embarrassed, but every time can escape, never suffered any harm.


    Gongshu Linglong''s face turned pale and ugly. If things go on like this, things are going to be bad.


    He wants to help, but he is worried about dragging Li zedao back. If he falls into Mo Tianya''s hands again, he will only let Li zedao throw a rat''s paw at him. He is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to do.


    A stick of incense, time flies.


    Li zedao felt a thump in his heart, and a very bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    Immediately, he only felt a dark moment, a strong sense of vertigo all over his body, and then, where did his body stop abruptly, and there was no way to continue to attack Mo Tianya, his face had become extremely ugly.


    After all, the efficacy of guiwan is still invalid, and it also brings short-term sequelae, which is undoubtedly fatal!


    Li zedao''s eyes are full of bitterness. I''m afraid he''s going to explain here this time. There''s no chance of luck.


    Sure enough, Mo Tianya, who has always been cruel and decisive, never missed such an excellent opportunity to give the enemy breathing time, which he would never do.


    At the moment when Li zedao''s body stopped, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Li zedao, but his scarlet eyes were so flat, not ferocious, not bloodthirsty, not Schadenfreude, just like he was about to do an extremely common thing.


    At the same time, that dry hand is extremely fierce grasp to Li zedao that face.


    When Mo Tianya kills people, he has two hobbies: one is to cut each other''s neck, the other is to dig out the other''s heart.


    Of course, people who know that Mo Tianya has this hobby are basically dead.


    But now, he doesn''t want to break Li zedao''s neck or dig out his heart. He just wants to destroy this face.


    "Maybe it''s because this face is so disgusting?" Mo Tianya gave such a reason in his heart.


    Li zedao''s pupil simply shrunk. He clearly saw a dry hand in his pupil rapidly enlarged. He wanted to avoid his fierce grasp, but he could do nothing.Li zedao closed his eyes, and a smile of self mockery appeared at the corner of his mouth. This time, he was dead. After all, he underestimated Mo Tianya.


    "Mo Tianya, dare you..."


    Gongshu Linglong saw that his eyes were split, his face turned pale to the extreme, and he was helpless to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    Gongshu Linglong naturally knows what happened. She knows why Li zedao doesn''t dodge, but she can''t do anything.


    Public lose Linglong words haven''t said export, Mo Tianya that hand see to be about to ruthlessly grasp in Li zedao that face, Li zedao all clearly feel the kind of stinging of the face.


    "Click!" The terrible sound of bone fracture sounded, and blood splashed everywhere.


    At the same time, Mo Tianya''s ugly figure is like the broken kite, flying backwards.


    Breathing, he hit the hump heavily on a big stone, instantly smashed the stone to pieces, his body fell to the ground in confusion, his mouth opened, a big mouth of blood gushed out, and his face was as white as paper.


    Mo Tianya looked down at his hand. There was no pain in his scarlet eyes, but he was extremely surprised. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    This hand should have been inserted into Li zedao''s face like tofu, and then his whole head would be crushed. But now, the whole wrist of this hand is a piece of flesh and blood, and all five fingers are broken. With the naked eye, we can see the powder bone, which looks terrible.


    He looked at his chest again, but he saw that his chest had collapsed and several bones had been broken.


    Mo Tianya looked up and thoughtfully looked at Li zedao who was still standing there. He immediately stood up and turned away without any hesitation. Between breathing, he disappeared in front of Li zedao and Gongshu Linglong.


    The muscles on Li zedao''s bloody face twitched violently. His eyes were extremely surprised. His mind roared violently. I can''t believe it''s true.


    Just now he felt that he was dead, and even he clearly felt that his nails were going to pierce his handsome face.


    But do not know why, Mo Tianya''s hand is simply burst, the blood is splashed on his face.


    Then Mo Tianya''s chest seemed to be hit hard, and his body simply flew out. Now he turned and left. He didn''t continue to attack himself. He was obviously scared away.


    So, someone''s protecting themselves in the dark?


    At that critical moment, did he fight Mo Tianya? Always don''t see can be oneself on the body of overlord of gas to shock Mo Tianya go of?


    Is it shuifeiling?


    Li zedao quickly denied his conjecture. If it was shuifeiling, she would not let Mo Tianya go. It is estimated that she would dig out Mo Tianya''s heart like the inner elixir in the brain of Bingling ape king.


    Now will not hide their own breath, do not let themselves be aware of.


    Not to mention, shuifeiling doesn''t seem to have such strength.


    It''s just, who is not shuifeiling? It''s not the Dean, is it?


    Li zedao increasingly felt that this possibility was not small. After all, the Dean attached great importance to himself. He allowed himself to use any resources of the college at will, not to mention, and let the strong like shuifeiling protect his own safety.


    Gongshu Linglong''s figure flashed. He came to Li zedao and hugged him with a cry in his voice: "asshole, are you ok? I''m scared to death. "


    Just at that moment, her heart almost couldn''t breathe, and she hated herself. Why is she so weak? She can''t help Li zedao.


    Fortunately, the terrible scene didn''t happen. Mo Tianya didn''t dig out Li zedao''s heart. Instead, he was shot out, and seemed to be injured a lot.


    Linglong doesn''t know what happened. In her opinion, Li zedao should have used some cards to defeat Mo Tianya.


    At the moment, he quickly took out the fragrant handkerchief from his arms and helped Li zedao wipe the blood on his face in a hurry. It was very painful.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Li zedao pats Gongshu Linglong''s shoulder, which fluctuates violently, and comforts him with a soft voice.


    At this time, the sequelae of guiwan basically disappeared, and Li zedao''s strength gradually recovered.


    There are lingering palpitations, just a little bit, his handsome face will be destroyed.


    Ma Dan, is the heart of the person born with incomplete body too dark? I can''t see beautiful things, otherwise why do I have to destroy my face?


    "Almost killed by Mo Tianya, that damned bastard. Is it OK?" Gongshu Linglong''s tearful eyes glared at Li zedao.


    Wipe clean the blood on the face, see Li zedao''s face without any wound, Gongshu Linglong this just thoroughly relieved, very unhappy said: "but why do you want to let him go?"


    Even dare to try to invade himself, is almost his beloved man to kill, temper is not so good public lose, Linglong now want to cut Mo Tianya to feed the dog.


    Li zedao wry smile: "just now the efficacy of ghost pill is invalid, I can''t move at all, how can I kill him?"


    Gongshu Linglong Leng next: "that just..."


    Li zedao shook his head: "a powerful elder has made a secret move."


    "What?" Gongshu is exquisite and full of astonishment.It''s easy to hurt Mo Tianya''s metamorphosis. Besides, I didn''t see anyone and didn''t catch any breath at all. It''s conceivable that the elder should be a strong one in the cultivation of lingxianjing, otherwise it''s impossible to leave any trace.


    "I don''t know who the master is." Li zedao shook his head and said, glancing around, he didn''t find anyone.


    Gongshu Linglong was relieved: "no matter who the elder is, it doesn''t mean any harm to us."


    Li zedao nodded to show his approval.


    "Thank you for your help." Li zedao looked around, bowed, and said in a loud voice.


    "Thank you, master." Gongshu Linglong immediately expressed her thanks. I want to know that the expert should still be around here. He didn''t leave.


    Wait a moment, there is no response. I think I must have left.


    "What did you find after you went down the pool? If not, let''s leave as soon as possible. " Gongshu Linglong said in a low voice.


    Linglong doesn''t hold too much hope. Now think about it carefully, Li zedao''s diving into the pool is just a short time. In such a short time, it''s impossible to find anything.


    Now she just wants to leave this dangerous place with Li zedao, return to Buzhou college, and expose Mo Tianya''s crime to the college.


    According to the rules of the college, the students maliciously attack the teachers, which is a serious violation of discipline and should be severely punished by the college.


    Of course, in Linglong''s opinion, Mo Tianya should not dare to go back to college. From then on, there is no such person in Buzhou college.


    "I found the pupillary membrane." Li zedao did not deliberately lower his voice.


    He didn''t worry about being heard by the senior who helped him beat back Mo Tianya in the dark. After all, the senior is so haunted that he must know that he got the golden pupil. Even when he entered the pool before, the other party might follow him.


    If the other party''s heart is the heart of capture, the golden pupil will not fall into his own hands and will be robbed long ago.


    "Oh, yes What? " The public lost Linglong''s graceful body.


    Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, he simply stares round, his mind roars violently, and his heart sets off unprecedented waves. He really can''t believe what his ears hear.


    "Really Did you really find it? " Gongshu Linglong is very difficult to open her mouth. She really can''t find any words to describe her mood at this moment.


    How unlucky is this asshole? Even so easy to find that enough to cause many strong crazy golden pupil of the pupil membrane.


    Li zedao shrugged: "I really found it, but I don''t know if I can choose the owner through my blood."


    I also feel that my luck is really good. According to the strange little tortoise, the pupil membrane was in the cave at least a hundred years ago. Unexpectedly, it was finally given by the man from all regions.


    As for the oath made in the cave, Li zedao has long forgotten it. Anyway, the person who made the poison oath is not himself, but Li zedao.


    At that moment, Li zedao took out the brocade bag with the pupil membrane and handed it over.


    Gongshu Linglong swallows his saliva difficultly. He takes it quickly and opens the brocade bag carefully. His big eyes open wider. His eyes light up and he looks excited.


    Sure enough, this is the pupillary membrane!


    Its surface also released a pale golden mysterious light, it is the golden pupil.


    In fact, the shape of the pupillary membrane evolved from each kind of pupil surgery is naturally the same, but there are differences in color. For example, the colorful pupillary membrane owned by Gongshu family has a colorful mysterious light on its surface.


    "Quickly find a safe place to try to choose your blood. If you are so unlucky, you will surely succeed in choosing your blood." Inexplicably, Gongshu Linglong has considerable confidence in Li zedao.


    "I know a safe place." Li zedao nodded.


    It''s a long night and a lot of dreams. If you can succeed in choosing the master of your blood, you will be the master of the golden pupil. At that time, even if others want to seize it, they will not be able to seize it. They will only have the share of envy and hatred.


    Of course, we have to be on guard against the Baili family. They don''t allow the golden pupil to fall into other people''s hands.


    "Where?" Gongshu Linglong asked. She was more worried than Li zedao.


    Li Ze pointed to the pool: "the bottom of the pool."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At present, Li zedao simply talked about the situation in the pool.


    Gongshu Linglong''s expression was slightly moved. He didn''t expect that there was a hole in the pool, and he admired Li zedao''s reasoning ability. Most people sneak into the pool and dig to the bottom, thinking that even if there was a hole, they should be at the bottom of the pool.


    In addition, ordinary people really do not have the courage to get into the dangerous passageway that they do not know where to go or what to hide.


    It seems that there''s a reason why this bastard''s luck is so bad.


    "What about the talking turtle?" Gongshu Linglong asked with great interest."I don''t know. Are you fine?" Li zedao shakes his head. In his opinion, the little turtle who calls himself turtle master is a wonderful flower.


    What makes Li zedao speechless is that he emphasizes that he is a mother.


    Li zedao was very depressed. In the eyes of the little tortoise, he seemed to be a tortoise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    "Go to the hole first." Li said.


    "Well."


    Then they quickly came to the pool.


    "The water ice in this pool is a little cold." Li zemao reminded.


    "Don''t worry. As long as it doesn''t take too long, I can take it." Gongshu Linglong swept the pool of water and nodded.


    Li zedao said with a smile, "follow me closely."


    After all, he is a strong spirit, so Li zedao doesn''t worry that Linglong can''t bear the indescribable cold in a short time.


    Then he jumped into the pool.


    Gongshu Linglong followed. When her body was submerged by the pool of water, Gongshu Linglong''s scalp exploded, and she felt that her blood was about to solidify. Every inch of her skin seemed to be being cut by a knife. She never thought that the water in the pool was much colder than she thought.


    However, the cultivation is there, so it can bear it in a short time.


    Half a pillar incense less than Kung Fu, two people smoothly through the channel, arrived at the sink, came to the cave.


    Because it was too cold, Gongshu Linglong''s delicate body trembled involuntarily. He quickly turned the aura in his body to make his body warm. Then he looked around with great interest. When his eyes swept the skeleton on the ground, he stayed for a few seconds, already full of awe.


    As the owner of the colorful pupil, Gongshu Linglong knows how rare it is for the pupil to be fully awakened. It''s not bad for those families who have the blood of pupil to have a talent of fully awakened pupil for thousands of years. Therefore, this hundred Li Jianyu elder is awe inspiring, and it''s not too bad to say that it''s a rare talent in thousands of years.


    It''s a pity that such a genius was chased and fell here before he became famous in Shenyu. It''s really a pity.


    "It''s not too late. Try to choose the right one." Gongshu Linglong looks back at Li zedao and says.


    Li zedao nodded, carefully took out the two pieces of pupil membrane from the brocade bag, and asked: "just put them in your eyes?"


    I think it''s similar to Dai Meitong.


    Gongshu Linglong, with a dignified face, nodded and said, "I heard my father say that if you are selected by the pupillary membrane after wearing the pupillary membrane, your eyes will be extremely comfortable, and you won''t feel any foreign body. But then, the blood of the pupil will merge with your original blood. It''s an extremely painful process, no less than suffering the punishment of soul nail."


    "Of course, if you are not selected by the pupillary membrane, your eyes will be extremely uncomfortable. At this time, you should take out the pupillary membrane as soon as possible, otherwise you will blind your eyes."


    "The punishment of soul nail..." Li zedao''s scalp was numb and his little heart convulsed violently.


    To tell you the truth, Li zedao really doesn''t want to experience the pain that words can''t describe.


    "The punishment of soul nail!" Gongshu Linglong beichi bit his lip and said, "it''s said that even those who are strong in Lingxian mirror cultivation can''t bear the pain, so you should be prepared."


    On the one hand, she hopes that Li zedao will succeed in choosing the right one and have a golden pupil. On the other hand, she doesn''t want Li zedao to bear the pain. She is willing to bear it for him if she can.


    "Don''t worry, if I am lucky enough to be able to choose the master by blood, I can bear the pain It''s not like I didn''t take it. " Li said with a deep breath.


    Men can''t say no, especially in front of beautiful girls.


    "What did you say?" Gongshu Linglong''s eyes widened and his face was full of amazement, "you Have you ever suffered the punishment of soul nail? "


    Li zedao nodded. He thought of his master, the women he had left in Fanyu, and even some unimportant people, such as Zhou Yan and how Xiaofeng was. For a moment, his heart was full of melancholy.


    "Who is it? I killed him Gongshu Linglong became murderous, but her eyes were red, tears were almost falling down, and she was very distressed.


    The bastard who should be killed by thousands of knives, how can he use such a cruel punishment on him?


    Li zedao stretched out his hand to wipe off the tears from Gongshu Linglong''s eyes. He said softly, "don''t worry, he has been killed by me."


    God is really good for himself, let such a woman appear in his side, can be regarded as indirectly make up for that regret.


    "That''s good!" Gongshu Linglong small hand gently stroked Li zedao''s face, which was very distressed.


    It''s hard to imagine that he should have been punished like that. For a moment, he was even more curious about his experience.


    But I didn''t want to ask more. Anyway, when the time came, Li zedao would tell her everything.


    "Well, you''d better try to choose your blood."


    Li zedao nodded, took out the precious pupil membrane, took a deep breath, and put one of the pupil membranes into his left eye like a beautiful pupil. He blinked, but he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Is there a play? Li zedao was so happy that he quickly put another piece of pupillary membrane into his right eye.Blinked again, it was extremely comfortable, more comfortable than wearing contact lenses, and didn''t feel that there were more foreign bodies in the eyes.


    Li zedao felt that he was really excellent. He was the proud son chosen by heaven. He found the pupil membrane of golden pupil casually. He chose the master of blood casually.


    Ah, it''s not good to be so excellent. God can''t stand it. He will punish himself.


    "How''s it going?" The public loser Linglong doesn''t know that Li zedao has already felt a lot of emotion. Her big eyes show tension and stare at Li zedao.


    "I didn''t feel anything in my eyes." Li zedao blinked.


    "That means..." Gongshu Linglong''s face was full of surprise, and his eyes were moved. "Asshole, you''re a pervert. You''re so lucky."


    The probability of getting the pupillary membrane is too low. The probability of getting the pupillary membrane to choose the master through blood is lower. But this bastard succeeded in choosing the master through blood.


    Immediately thinking of something, the excitement on his face has turned into endless worry: "however, the real test is coming."


    Li zedao took a deep breath: "I know Sister Long''er, I have a small request. "


    "Well?"


    "After a while, when I cry out for pain, I''m expected to have no image. Don''t kick me because I''m not handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a time make complaints about Linglong''s face, and the bad ass is joking.


    At this time, an indescribable pain suddenly broke out from Li zedao''s eyes without any sign, and between breathing, he swam all over his body, just like a storm.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao knelt heavily on the ground.


    "Ze Dao..." Gongshu Linglong exclaimed, his face turned pale, but he did not dare to touch his body.


    "Ah..." Li zedao screamed bitterly. His eyes suddenly widened, his body suddenly became stiff, and then he trembled violently, and then he rolled on the ground.


    "Ze Dao..." Gongshu Linglong''s big eyes are dripping. He is very distressed, but nothing can help him.


    He has to bear such pain to really have the golden pupil!


    Pain! It''s a pain that can''t be described by words. At least Li zedao can''t find any words to describe it!


    Moreover, compared with the pain of being tortured by the soul nail in the past, it seems that the pain is more than the pain.


    Soul nail is the kind of pain that is extremely cold, but the blood selection is extremely hot. Li zedao feels that his soul, every cell in his body is being scorched by the evil fire, and the blood in his body is boiling and beginning to evaporate.


    My skin and meat are going to be roasted. In the end, even the bones are going to be roasted.


    Li zedao''s body is shaking, his soul is shaking violently!


    "Ah..." He uttered one repressive scream after another.


    It has nothing to do with cowardice, it''s just the honest reaction of the body!


    Li zedao even hates immortal. Why save himself when Mo Tianya wants to kill himself? If you let Mo Tianya kill himself, now you don''t need to bear this kind of pain, do you?


    He''s dying now. He''s not alive.


    However, he could not die. Not only could he not die, but also he was more sober than ever.


    Soon, not only his face, but also his whole body turned red, and a lot of smoke came out.


    Dou Da''s sweat kept coming out, but it evaporated immediately.


    His eyes had been completely bulging, like the dead fish''s eyes.


    There was saliva running out of the corner of his mouth, mixed with blood. Similarly, because of the high temperature, the saliva evaporated all at once.


    "Ze Dao..." Gongshu Linglong''s face turned pale, tears poured down, and even bit his lips to bleed. It''s hard to express his heartache. I wish I could bear the pain instead of him.


    Soon, Li zedao''s face was directly twisted because of extreme pain, and it looked so ugly and terrible.


    His bloodshot eyes protruded completely, as if they were about to jump out of his eyes at any time.


    He no longer had any strength, and his throat was hoarse, but instinctive, still spewing hoarse, oppressive and harsh gasps.


    Li zedao clearly knew that he was not dead, but he was so eager to die that he even tried not to bite his tongue.


    However, with a little wriggling of his tongue, the unspeakable pain doubled, so that he did not have the extra energy to make the occlusal movement.


    at this time, Li zedao suddenly remembered that he had resisted the pain brought by the soul nail.


    The secret map!Yes, understand "Tianji tujuan"!


    Because "Tianji tujuan" was handed down by Nu Wa after all, he was worried that he would lose his life when he was perceived by the strong in the divine realm. So on the first day in the divine realm, Li zedao tried to forget "Tianji tujuan".


    But now, in this extremely sober but extremely painful moment, Li zedao once again thought of that "Tianji tujuan".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    As for whether the body will produce the breath of heaven after the enlightenment, and whether the identity will be identified after the enlightenment, Li zedao can''t manage so much. Anyway, he wants to die immediately, and how can he worry about the identity being identified?


    At present, Li zedao tried to appear the content of Tianji tujuan in his mind. Then, he felt that the unspeakable pain had eased a lot at once, and then the feeling of long absence appeared. His brain began to be chaotic, his eyelids began to be heavy, and his breathing became stable.


    "Ze Dao..."


    Gongshu Linglong''s expression is extremely painful, tears like rain, heart like a knife.


    She wanted to hold the man in her arms and comfort him, but she worried that once she touched him, it would only bring him more pain.


    But at this time, that kind of rough - violent but repressive voice disappeared in the ear.


    Gongshu Linglong''s heart thumped and his head roared violently. Did the unspeakable pain of others take his life?


    "Li zedao..." Gongshu Linglong suddenly glared round, his eyes showed a look of extreme fear, and his voice seemed so heartrending.


    Immediately, her body simply a meal, the expression on the face of complete solidification.


    She thought Li zedao had died of excessive pain, but the situation seemed completely different from what she thought.


    "This is Are you asleep Gongshu Linglong''s face muscles twitched violently, his mind roared violently, and his heart set off unprecedented waves. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Although she has not experienced the pain of choosing the LORD by blood, she has heard from her family that the pain is no less than suffering the punishment of soul nail, which is known as the most terrible punishment in the divine realm. Even those who are strong in mind and cultivation can not bear the pain of life rather than death.


    But Li zedao fell asleep under such terrible suffering!


    He fell asleep! Yes, not dizzy, but fell asleep, and look at his expression, seems to sleep very sweet.


    Gongshu Linglong couldn''t find any words to describe her mood at this moment.


    She felt that this scene was too weird, too unimaginable, completely beyond her cognitive scope.


    "Huhu..."


    At this time, Li zedao even began to snore. The snoring sound was so harsh in the narrow and quiet cave. What''s more, a little liquid came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Er..." Gongshu Linglong is stunned. Her eyes are almost jumping out of her eyes. She really can''t find any words to describe her mood at this moment.


    "Change Pervert Silly eyes for a long time, Gongshu Linglong can''t help but scold.


    But sleep well, sleep also don''t have to bear that kind of pain.


    Now Gongshu Linglong sat down in front of Li zedao and looked at Li zedao''s face with a crazy look. Her face was full of love and a flower appeared in her eyes.


    The man you like is really not a mortal. He will become the maker of rules in the future. I''m afraid it won''t be difficult, will it?


    In the sink, the little tortoise floated there quietly, and the eyes of the round tortoise were full of moving colors.


    The breath of heaven?


    How could this boy understand the breath of heaven?


    Is he not only the blood of Nu Wa, but also the man in the prophecy?


    An hour later, Li zedao slowly opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?"


    Gongshu Linglong''s joyful voice came from his ear, and his small face appeared in his sight.


    "How do you feel now?" Gongshu Linglong asked in an urgent voice.


    Li zedao smiles. He stands up and stretches. He feels comfortable all over without any discomfort.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine As long as you don''t laugh at me, sister Long''er, I''ll be fine. " Li zedao''s eyes blinked and his mouth grinned, revealing his neat white teeth.


    Moreover, you can clearly see that in the blink of an eye, there was a mysterious golden light in his eyes.


    Linglong was obsessed with dizziness and his heart beat faster. Damn bastard, isn''t his eyes more charming? I don''t know how many girls will be charmed again.


    "Go away!" Gongshu Linglong''s eyes were white with water, and Li zedao said, "I''m dying of heartache! But you are so perverted that you can fall asleep. "


    "Well I think it''s dizzy? " Li zedao grabs his head. It''s inconvenient for Gongshu Linglong to know about Tianji tujuan.


    Then Li zedao went to the sink and took the cold water to wash his face. His spirit was even more shocked. He just felt that he was very comfortable.


    Gongshu Linglong knows what Li zedao is hiding. After all, it''s impossible to feel dizzy in that situation. Even if she really feels dizzy, she will wake up immediately.However, since Li zedao didn''t want to say more, he didn''t want to ask more. Anyway, this bastard has concealed enough things.


    He handed the handkerchief to Li zedao and asked him to wipe his face. He looked into Li zedao''s eyes and said, "from now on, you have a pair of golden pupils and have awakened. As for the layers of awakening, I don''t know. In addition, how to use this pupil technique and how powerful it is against the heaven are up to you."


    "In any case, when I use the seven color pupil technique, I just need to read it. It''s the same pupil technique, and the golden pupil is estimated to be the same." Gongshu Linglong said.


    Li zedao nodded: "I''m groping slowly when I go back."


    In addition, when you feel the aura in your lower body, you only feel that your cultivation seems to have improved a little. Of course, there is still a long way to go before you can break through it in a short time.


    As for the golden pupil, Li zedao really didn''t know how powerful the pupil technique was, or he didn''t know how to use it at all.


    Although Gongshu Linglong said that his mind could move, Li zedao tried to move his mind several times, but he didn''t have any special feeling.


    This is equivalent to having money but not knowing how to spend it, which is a bit embarrassing.


    Seeing Gongshu Linglong''s face full of admiration and eyes full of water, Li zedao couldn''t carry it. He stretched out his hand and hugged Gongshu Linglong. He said apologetically, "elder sister longer, you''re worried."


    "Asshole, what are you worried about? You''re fine. " Gongshu Linglong''s small face was tightly attached to Li zedao''s chest, and his pretty face was full of remorse. "I just feel that I''m too useless, I can''t help anything, and I''m holding you back."


    Linglong, who has always been very proud of Gongshu, feels that she is too inferior at this moment. Whether she is fighting against Mo Tianya or just suffering from the indescribable pain brought by the choice of blood, she can only be a spectator and can''t help anything.


    "Pa!"


    Li zedao''s hand was heavily patted on Linglong''s buttock.


    "What are you doing, dengtuzi?" Gongshu Linglong''s body is as if it had been electrified. It''s numb, and her pretty face is already full of blush. This bastard, it''s not that he doesn''t know that place is his sensitive spot. If he shoots like this, he wants to be emotional.


    "You don''t need to stress the hard fact of dragging your feet, do you?" Li zedao smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to hell Gongshu Linglong is trying to bite.


    "As for not being able to help Who says you can''t help me? You can... " Li zedao put his lips to Gongshu Linglong''s ear and whispered.


    "Asshole! "I''m a disciple!" Gongshu Linglong''s body is numb, her pretty face is full of blush, and her eyes are full of shame.


    The damned apprentice did not look at what it was, but made such excessive demands. How can I like such a Padawan? But in my heart, I like it very much.


    But when he thought of Fang Xuemai''s choice of master, Li zedao''s pupil was so painful. At the moment, Li zedao''s eyes were filled with water. He gave Li zedao a hard white look. Then he stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to send his fragrant lips to Li zedao''s mouth.


    Jiaochen said, "is that right


    "All right, they''re all idiots." Li zedao laughs and blocks Linglong''s mouth.


    Gongshu Linglong did not resist, but responded enthusiastically.


    Quiet cave, green appears mysterious light, the men and women who embrace and kiss each other, oh, there is a little turtle who doesn''t know what appears there Oh, the little tortoise also used his claws to block his big round eyes, which was seriously stimulated. This picture is undoubtedly strange.


    "Cough Cough... " The little tortoise couldn''t stand it any more and coughed violently.


    Now young people are too shameless, right? In public, in broad daylight, he did such shameless and immoral things. Little tortoise felt that his face was red and his eyes were seriously hurt.


    Like two frightened rabbits, Li zedao and Gongshu Linglong quickly separated.


    Even subconsciously, Gongshu Linglong pulled out her long sword to prepare for a sword, intending to give the comer a fatal blow.


    But when I saw the little tortoise floating there, coughing like an old man, and his exquisite body suddenly stopped there, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Tortoise?


    Is this the little tortoise that dengtuzi mentioned before?


    Gongshu Linglong''s eyes are shining. What a lovely little tortoise! How can you take it back as a pet?


    After all, according to Li zedao, the tortoise has become an elite, and even its strength may not be inferior to that of the strong in fairyland.


    Little tortoise''s eyes disdained swept Gongshu Linglong''s sword. Gongshu Linglong hurriedly took back the sword, looking more or less embarrassed.


    "Master tortoise..." Li zedao bows and greets respectfully. It''s just that when I called out the name, my body still stopped and couldn''t adapt to it."Turtle Mr. tortoise... " Gongshu Linglong sees this, bows to greet similarly. In the same way, the body pauses, extremely does not adapt.


    It''s the first time she''s been so polite to a "pet.".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Little tortoise nodded to Li zedao. His cold eyes glanced at Gongshu Linglong and even nodded lazily, which made Li zedao once again believe that the tortoise was probably a mother. Otherwise, after seeing Gongshu Linglong, why didn''t he react at all?


    Little tortoise''s round eyes fell on Li zedao, with the appearance of an expert, "xiaodaozi..."


    The path? Gongshu Linglong glanced at Li zedao, and his face was twitched.


    Seeing that Gongshu Linglong''s face muscles were pumping, Li zedao''s face muscles were also pumping. He wanted to protest to the tortoise, but he was worried that he would be killed by the tortoise''s claws. He was really depressed.


    You can call me by my name, you can call me handsome, you can call me the first day of God, you can call me teacher, but you can call me xiaodaozi What the hell is that?


    Isn''t it the same as those eunuchs in the palace?


    "Blood selection is successful? Not bad. " The little tortoise was so careless that he didn''t look great.


    Pretty good? I make complaints about Linglong mouth, but I can''t help but feel that the little turtle even has the power of the powerful fairy mirror, but it''s too loaded.


    Looking at the whole divine realm, who has the luck to get the pupillary membrane? After getting the pupillary membrane, who can choose the main blood successfully? In this regard, it is not too much for Li zedao to say that he is the first person in Shenyu for thousands of years.


    But in the turtle''s opinion, just pretty good? It''s not pretending. What is it?


    Gongshu Linglong thought, if you were not a tortoise, I''m afraid you would have taken up the pupil membrane for yourself?


    "Thank you, Mr. tortoise." Li zedao bows. I think what you say is what you say. Anyway, I can''t resist.


    "Besides, you should remember your vows." The little tortoise said, "you have made a poison oath. When you get the pupil membrane, you are bound to kill that hundred Li Qingmu and avenge that hundred Li Jianyu boy. Otherwise, you will have to go through your heart and soul, and you will have to die."


    "Er..." Li zedao body once again, complexion strange under, quickly a face seriously said: "tortoise please rest assured, this is natural."


    When he swore the poison, Li zedao made a point of his mind. He didn''t expect that the tortoise would mention it now, which made Li zedao have a bad feeling.


    Little tortoise''s small round eyes rolled around Li zedao: "tut Tut, how do you think xiaodaozi is going to break the oath?"


    Gongshu Linglong scoffs at little tortoise''s suspicion. If it wasn''t for the other party''s weird and tough, she would have gone with a sword.


    Who''s your man? That''s the maker of the rules of the future God domain. Will he break his faith?


    "Mr. tortoise, you are joking. How dare I break the oath?" Li Ze Dao a pair of you misunderstood my aggrieved expression, "disobey the oath but want ten thousand arrows to pierce the heart not good die?"


    I was really shocked. Is this little tortoise the roundworm in his stomach? How else do you know what you''re thinking?


    "Xiaodaozi, do you know what is the most fake thing in the world?" Little tortoise raised such a question.


    "It''s a woman''s mouth?" Gongshu Linglong thought. Isn''t it true that there is such a saying in Shenyu? I''d rather believe that there are no ghosts in the world than the mouth of a woman.


    For this public defeat, Linglong is quite sniffy. She wants to drag out the guy who said this and beat him up. She never tells lies.


    Little tortoise looked at Li zedao''s eyes and looked so contemptuous: "it''s the bullshit from the man''s mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost couldn''t resist pulling out his sword to chop the damn turtle.


    Linglong is very depressed. How can this damned tortoise slander his lover? When did the asshole talk bullshit? The most he can do is hide something.


    "So little girl, I can''t listen to the sweet words that xiaodaozi said to you. It''s just to coax you to go to bed. Men don''t have a good thing. They are all beasts who can only think with their lower body." Little tortoise looked at Gongshu, Linglong said so painstakingly.


    Gongshu Linglong body pause, don''t know how to respond, can only respond with a stiff but polite smile.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the strength of this little turtle, I''m afraid she would have gone by with one sword.


    How dare you slander my love? court death!


    Li zedao was not happy. He would have gone to court to sue a tortoise for slandering his reputation if he hadn''t been in the divine realm.


    "I''m joking. I''ve been entrusted by others to be loyal to others. Now that I''ve got the golden pupil and even succeeded in choosing the master by my blood, I''ll do my best to kill the Baili Qingmu who killed Baili Jianyu and avenge Baili Jianyu!" Li zedao said seriously.


    "Xiaodaozi, are you male?" Asked the little turtle.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m a man. " Li zedao almost took off his trousers and let the tortoise have a good check."Since it''s your father, I don''t believe you." Little tortoise head proud of a Yang, of course, said.


    Li zedao ran wildly in his heart and passed millions of grass mud horses. He didn''t spurt a mouthful of blood.


    "Well, from now on, the tortoise will supervise you in the path, until you kill that bullshit hundred Li Qingmu." The little tortoise had a good look on his face. "This is to live up to the old hundred Li sword rain. The boy had a runny nose and a tear and cried to ask the tortoise to help him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face are pumping, and the uneasiness in his heart has turned into reality.


    "What? Don''t you want to be with you? Do you believe the tortoise slapped you to death? " The little tortoise''s eyes glared.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I was so excited that I forgot to respond. " Li zedao quickly bowed, "the tortoise is willing to follow me. I''m really flattered!"


    "Well, that''s about the same." The little tortoise was arrogant and cold. The tortoise paw stretched out and put it impatiently. "Well, you''re waiting for me outside now. Tortoise, I''m going to take a bath and change clothes, and I''m going to pack up my things by the way."


    Li zedao and Gongshu Linglong looked at each other, and they could see each other''s face, which was convulsed and had no consciousness.


    Bathing and dressing? Can we get another turtle shell?


    They can only bow to the turtle, enter the sink, return to the deep pool through the passage, and then return to the valley.


    "I really let the tortoise follow you?" Worried about being heard by the strange tortoise, Gongshu Linglong''s voice was very low.


    "You can''t resist, can you?" Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    After he came to the divine realm, the first lesson Li zedao learned was that since he could not resist, he should learn to enjoy it and settle down when he came.


    The reason is very simple, but it is extremely difficult to do.


    So even though Li zedao''s mentality has been very good, from time to time, he will still scold MMB in his heart.


    Linglong teeth bit his lips, and he was both oppressed and helpless. If the tortoise followed, how could he kiss the bastard and do that shameful thing?


    It''s not impossible to do it. I''m worried about your peeping tortoise!


    Gongshu Linglong''s heart is full of resentment, this damned tortoise!


    "Besides, you said Fang would not be that little Oh, what did the tortoise do Li zedao frowned and felt more and more likely.


    You know, immortal is the dean of Buzhou college after all. Since he wants to stay in Buzhou college, he should not leave easily. Therefore, the only doubt is the mysterious tortoise.


    Gongshu Linglong''s eyes widened slightly, and he had to admit that Li zedao''s suspicion was right. In this way, if he let little tortoise follow, it would be equivalent to having a strong spirit mirror follow Li zedao to protect his safety.


    It''s hard to imagine that the strong one of lingxianjing can act as his own bodyguard, not to mention that the strong one of lingxianjing can take the initiative to act as his bodyguard.


    For a time, Gongshu Linglong was not so exclusive to the little turtle. Of course, it would be better if it didn''t peep.


    At this moment, little tortoise''s arrogant voice came from behind: "nonsense, in this ghost place, who can save you except Mr. tortoise? It''s good not to swallow you up in one bite. "


    When Li zedao heard that Yan''s heart was shocked, it was really the tortoise''s hand. It seems that his guess is right. This mysterious tortoise really has the strength of lingxianjing level.


    Just don''t know what reason, turtle shrink in that pool.


    Now I don''t know why. I plan to leave.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, the so-called supervision of your killing of Baili Qingmu is just an excuse for little tortoise. It must have seen something on itself, which depends on itself.


    Don''t you like your face? Or are you looking at your potential?


    Anyway, with this turtle by his side, his life is more secure.


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    Li zedao quickly said, turned around, eyes simply stare round, brain violent roar, really can''t believe what his eyes see.


    But the little turtle didn''t know when it was already floating there. Strangely, its shell turned into gold. Under the sunshine, it was so high-end and elegant!


    It''s really Bathing and dressing?


    Gongshu''s exquisite body pauses, and his eyes show an extremely strong look of surprise.


    In a moment, his eyes brightened. The little tortoise with golden shell was undoubtedly more attractive. I really want to take it back to the VAT and keep it as a pet. With such a shining tortoise as a pet, I want to envy others.


    "But you''re too bad, aren''t you? Can''t even defeat a rubbish of quasi spiritual cultivation? What''s more humiliating is that you still failed after taking the ghost pill! " Little tortoise shook his head, rather disdain, "if not tortoise master timely hand, your head can be pinched burst."Li zedao laughs and doesn''t find any excuse. After all, he can''t fight. Even if he takes Shenwan, he still can''t keep up with Mo Tianya''s strange speed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    Li zedao bowed and said gratefully again, "thank you for saving your life."


    "Thank you. The reason why Mr. tortoise saved you was that his claws itched, and he had a heart for beauty. He always hated ugly things, especially ugly men. Otherwise, the tortoise is too lazy to do it. " Little tortoise eyes a stare, for Li zedao''s thanks quite dissatisfied.


    Do you know who the tortoise is? Do you still need your thanks?


    Li zedao''s face slightly puffed. He knew that the tortoise''s temper was very strange, so he could only smile at the moment.


    "Of course, it''s not all your fault. That ugly monster''s spiritual skill level is not too low, and his speed is not inferior to that of the superior in the spiritual realm. Even if you take the ghost pill, you can''t cultivate the spiritual skill in the spiritual realm, and you haven''t practiced the spiritual skill to improve the speed. It''s understandable that you can''t keep up with his speed." Said the little turtle.


    Li zedao felt at ease. The damned tortoise finally said something, especially the words "that ugly eight monsters".


    Li zedao doesn''t think that he is a person who must be punished, but this time Linglong was almost violated, which was his fault. In addition, his handsome face was almost destroyed. It''s impossible not to find the place. So in his heart, he has listed Mo Tianya in his list of people to be killed.


    Now there are more people on this list, especially Baili Qingmu, who killed Baili Jianyu. There is a little tortoise to supervise him. Li zedao wants to break his oath, but it''s even more difficult.


    Li zedao was worried.


    The enemy who killed Baili Jianyu has the same surname as Baili. He wants to know that it is the fighting within the Baili family that caused Baili Jianyu to fall here.


    According to Gongshu Linglong, the Baili family is one of the powerful forces in the divine realm. Its members have special blood and have the golden pupil, which is a top-notch skill in heaven. Ordinary forces heard that the name of the Baili family had fled, or they were obedient to each other, let alone the members of the Baili family.


    This hundred Li Qingmu has the ability to hunt down the genius in the family who thinks Tong Shu is fully awakened, and his position in the family can be imagined.


    In this way, how can he be killed to avenge Baili Jianyu?


    Forget it, step by step. Maybe in a few days, the tortoise will be tired of it and leave.


    "I dare to ask Mr. tortoise, I don''t know what kind of magic skill Mo Tianya has learned. He has such a terrible speed." Li zedao asked.


    This tortoise must have lived for a long time. It''s not too much to say that it''s an encyclopedia.


    Li zedao is a child with a strong desire for knowledge, which can be seen from his desire to study the tail of shuifeiling, so he will not miss such an opportunity to increase his knowledge at this time.


    Little tortoise glanced at Li zedao, and his big eyes were a little disdainful: "it''s nothing special. It''s nothing more than the medium level spirit skill" maggot attached to bone ". This spirit skill is not an attacking spirit skill. It will only make your speed extremely fast and practice to the extreme. Even if your cultivation is quasi spirit realm, its speed is no less than that of the general spirit mirror cultivation."


    Like maggots with bones? Li zedao''s little heart trembled slightly. If the name is really appropriate, the speed of Mo Tianya really gives people a kind of maggot like feeling. How can you throw it away.


    "The ancients said that the cultivation was not enough, and the spirit skills came together. That ugly eight strange self-cultivation is not very good, but it is like maggots attached to the bone to practice 7788, so you can''t keep up with his speed is very normal The little tortoise said, "of course, you are too weak. If you practice the fourth sword in the Lei Qie sword Jue, plus your cultivation, oh, you also take the ghost pill. If the speed of the ugly monster is fast, you can kill him with one sword."


    The little tortoise curled his mouth, rather disdaining: "no matter how fast he is, can he have thunder?"


    Li zedao said subconsciously: "does the tortoise know the secret of Lei Qie''s sword?"


    He immediately found that what he was asking was nonsense. How could the tortoise not know the formula of Lei Qie''s sword?


    "Nonsense!" Little tortoise looked at Li zedao as if he were looking at an idiot. He raised his head slightly and looked at the blue sky. His round eyes showed inexplicable emotions, which obviously touched something on his mind.


    "Xiaodaozi, the tortoise master won''t let you know. The Leiqie sword formula is created by the tortoise master!" After a moment''s silence, the little tortoise glanced at Li zedao and looked proud.


    "Er..." Li Ze''s eyes suddenly turned round and his mind roared violently. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    On one side, Linglong''s brain roared violently. I can''t believe it''s true. Can the turtle claw pick up the sword?


    "The key to Lei Che''s sword is Mr. gui How did you create it? " Li zedao opened his mouth difficultly, and his eyes showed an extremely strong sense of incomprehension.


    How could it be that Lei Che Jian Jue was created by a tortoise?


    Li zedao didn''t feel that the tortoise was joking with himself. After all, there was no need. It was just too hard to imagine.In this way, what''s the relationship between the old sword and the little turtle? Can''t it be little tortoise''s Apprentice?


    "Xiaodaozi, if you show such a suspicious expression, you will make Mr. tortoise feel quite beautiful. When Mr. tortoise is not in a beautiful mood, he wants to shoot people." Little tortoise was very upset and gave Li zedao a white look.


    Li zedao quickly changed another expression, and his face was full of adoration. He was so excited: "Mr. tortoise, I''m so excited. Every time I practice Lei Qie Jian Jue, I wonder what kind of powerful person can create such a powerful Jian Jue..."


    Gongshu Linglong is distressed to see Li zedao''s catering. She really wants to pull out her sword and chop the damned little turtle.


    He was immediately moved by Li zedao''s flexible spirit.


    What can be regarded as the real sense of the strong? It''s not those who are always trying to be competitive, but people like Li zedao who can judge the situation and show weakness in time.


    Showing weakness is a kind of mind and a virtue Anyway, Gongshu Linglong wants to express her love for Li zedao with all kinds of praise.


    "Xiaodaozi, has anyone ever told you that you are so cheap when you have no skin and no face to flatter?" Little tortoise interrupted Li zedao''s words with a look of disgust. His expression seemed to be like hearing some disgusting bullshit.


    Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth, only to show an embarrassed but polite smile.


    It seems that although the tortoise is conceited, it is different from shuifeiling. He doesn''t like others to flatter him. Later, he has to change his strategy when facing him.


    "In addition, xiaodaozi and xiaonvwa, you are not allowed to talk about the existence of Guiye. Otherwise, don''t blame Guiye for slapping you to death." The smell of the little turtle changed.


    In an instant, Li zedao and Gongshu Linglong''s body all had a meal. His breath simply stopped and his mind trembled.


    He was deterred by the strong breath of the little tortoise. For a moment, his body seemed to be crushed by a mountain, and he lost his ability to act for a short time.


    He was really terrified. As expected, this little tortoise was strong enough. Only a strong breath released could easily frighten the strong in the spiritual realm.


    At the moment, they nodded to show that they understood.


    Of course, even if little tortoise doesn''t emphasize it, Li zedao won''t say it at will. In his opinion, little tortoise has undoubtedly become his strongest card.


    When his life is seriously threatened, the little tortoise will stand by? It''s not that cold-blooded, is it? This is equivalent to that no matter what kind of opponent you encounter, you will have the strength of the first World War.


    For a moment, Li zedao''s heart was heroic and his eyes showed loneliness.


    "Ah, although Shenyu is big, it can''t find an opponent. It''s lonely." Li zedao was very emotional.


    Immediately feel that their ideas are wrong, they still have opponents, their biggest opponent is themselves! First surpass yourself, then you are qualified to surpass others.


    "Just understand." The little tortoise gave a cold hum, and the breath of the strong on his body converged.


    Then, its head, limbs and small tail all retracted into the golden shell. Then, the golden shell became smaller and smaller. Finally, it turned into the size of a nail cap and floated to the stunned Li zedao.


    Gongshu Linglong''s eyes are also wide open, and her mind is booming. It can be said that the reduction of little tortoise has completely overturned her previous cognitive category.


    She knows that there are some spiritual skills that can make human bones curl up together, but how to curl up can''t be so exaggerated?


    "Xiaodaozi, the tortoise master wants to sleep on you. Don''t disturb him if you have nothing to do. Excuse me, Mr. tortoise. Be careful, Mr. tortoise will beat you! If Mr. tortoise has something to do, he will come out and look for you! " The voice of the little turtle came out of the tiny golden turtle shell.


    Immediately "whoosh" all of a sudden, from Li zedao''s chest that clothing gap drilled in, missing, at least Li zedao can''t feel its existence.


    "Er..." Li zedao didn''t know what to say. He could only look at Gongshu Linglong with such a helpless smile.


    "First contact the college and send a goshawk." Public lose Linglong not angry white Li zedao a look. This bastard, with a reluctant look, was entangled by such a strange tortoise. I don''t know how many people to envy.


    Immediately in the heart this worries, the resentment is extremely deep, has this small tortoise in, how oneself also has no skin has no face with the bastard intimate?


    Gongshu Linglong''s big eyes that look at Li zedao show a look of heartache. It seems that during this period of time, he can only aggrieve the bastard, but his demand is so big that he is afraid to suffocate him.


    Now Gongshu Linglong takes out the jade card and contacts the next college to send a goshawk.


    At the same time, the little tortoise, already hidden in Li zedao''s arms, poked out his head and looked intoxicated.


    "It''s delicious."


    The little tortoise quickly smashed his mouth, as if he wanted to taste something delicious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    "Hurry to absorb the breath of heaven''s secrets, master tortoise, and I''m even closer to the breakthrough. Damned bitch, I''m going to settle with you after tortoise breaks through Tut Tut, it''s delicious... "


    Li zedao and Gongshu Linglong wait for the eagle to arrive. They enter the cave hidden in the pool again, take away the bones of the hundred Li sword rain, and dig a pit in front of the pool to bury them.


    After all, he got the extremely rare and powerful skill of golden pupil from others. Therefore, Li zedao was very grateful for the hundred Li sword rain in his heart, and he wanted to let him live in peace.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will kill that hundred Li Qingmu and avenge you!" Li zedao looked at the tombstone and said seriously.


    Naturally, this was meant for the little turtle, but I don''t know if he can hear it.


    At the same time, Gongshu Linglong destroyed the stone with the inscription and the inscription on the ground in the cave, leaving no trace of the golden pupil.


    After the eagle arrived, they left the valley and returned to Buzhou college.


    Li zedao not only got the golden pupil, but also was entangled by a small tortoise, who seemed to be extremely powerful. From then on, his life was guaranteed.


    Of course, also encountered the situation seems not quite right Mo Tianya, if not small tortoise in time, I''m afraid small life will be accounted for there.


    As Gongshu Linglong expected, Mo Tianya did not return to the college, and even completely lost contact with the college.


    On the other hand, after hearing that Mo Tianya was trying to attack Li zedao and Gongshu Linglong, the college attached great importance to it. After an investigation, it immediately ordered Mo Tianya to be removed from the college.


    In addition, due to the Dan scorpion incident, the college has reason to suspect that Mo Tianya is also a nail in the college.


    In line with the principle of killing one thousand people by mistake, the college informs those strong people who are performing tasks outside. Once they encounter Mo Tianya, kill them directly!


    Buzhou college has the rules of Buzhou college. No one can break the rules, even if the person who breaks the rules is mo Tianya, the so-called top student.


    In fact, in Buzhou college, there is no real sense of distinction between excellent students and poor students. No matter how talented you are, no matter how powerful the family behind you is, the college treats you equally.


    Only if you have enough credits, you can exchange any resources you can get.


    Especially when students make mistakes, no matter what you are, you should deal with it first.


    As soon as the college''s decision was announced, it caused a great stir in the college. After all, Mo Tianya was the number one in the cloud list, and he was an idol in the eyes of many students. How could he be expelled from the college or even ordered to be killed?


    Mo Tianya as an idol are all boys.


    Boys always adore those students who are good at learning but ugly. Those who are good at learning and handsome are very annoying to girls.


    For example, none of these boys in Buzhou college regard Li zedao as an idol, and some even curse Li zedao silently in their hearts for choking on food and drinking water, choking on self-cultivation, going crazy and dying when they go out and encounter fierce poisonous insects and animals being bitten to death


    To put it bluntly, Mo Tianya, who is good at learning but ugly, doesn''t hinder them from finding girls. It will only become their flaunt.


    And a son of a bitch like Li zedao who chased away all the women in the college is going to be a public enemy.


    Of course, most students don''t know why Mo Tianya was expelled from Buzhou college, but wolongshuang, a teacher of Mo Tianya, knows what happened.


    For Wolong frost, this kind of thing undoubtedly makes him very angry.


    You know, Mo Tianya is his only card that can stabilize the damned Zhuge Zhuyun, but now, this card is gone.


    Wolong frost really want to break Mo Tianya to pieces. Damn Mo Tianya, even if you are in heat, you can find a female cat, a female dog and a female worm to vent. Why attack Gongshu Linglong? Are you crazy?


    Anyway, wolongshuang absolutely doesn''t believe that Mo Tianya and Dan scorpion are the same bullshit forces that are planted in Buzhou college.


    What''s more, wolongshuang almost spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood. Based on the principle of "indolence of teachers without strict teaching", the college asked him to apologize to Li zedao and Gongshu Linglong.


    Wolong frost heart indignant, what bullshit teach not strict teacher of lazy? Isn''t the relationship between teachers and students always like this? At most, it''s just a few words of nonsense between teachers and students when they first entered school. The rest of the time, they go their own way. There''s no intersection at all. How can we talk about teaching? Since we don''t even talk about teaching, what''s the teacher''s laziness?


    If I apologized, it''s not my fault that Mo Tianya did that kind of shit?


    It''s ridiculous!


    More importantly, who is Wolong frost? He is the most handsome and popular teacher in Buzhou college.If you let others know that the two novice teachers who became teachers of the college a few days ago apologized, wouldn''t they lose face? That can''t provoke Zhuge zhuoyun''s ridicule?


    But he had to comply with the order of the college, so he had to go to Gongshu Linglong''s courtyard to apologize.


    What makes Wolong frost a little more comfortable is that Gongshu Linglong''s attitude towards him is extremely respectful. He repeatedly says that you can''t blame Wolong teacher for this. If you want to blame it, you can blame Mo Tianya for failing to live up to your teaching.


    As for Li zedao, wolongshuang failed to find him. Finally, he learned from Gongshu Linglong that Li zedao was in danyaoge.


    As soon as Li zedao returned to Buzhou college, he curled up in the alchemy room of the elixir Pavilion and continued to learn the art of elixir. He stayed there for two days and two nights and never left the elixir Pavilion.


    Even if wolongshuang is a teacher of Buzhou college, she can''t go in and out of danyao Pavilion at will, let alone go to the second floor of danyao pavilion to find Li zedao.


    He asked other Danshi in danyao pavilion to ask Li zedao for help, but he was told that teacher Li asked others not to disturb him, so they were really inconvenient.


    This really makes Wolong frost want to vomit blood.


    In order to end it earlier, it was an apology for torture. Wolong frost was waiting outside the danyao Pavilion in the early morning.


    This is a long time, waiting for wolongshuang that face is black, the whole person is almost in the edge of violent walk, Li Ze daoleng is not out.


    In the past, when students saw Wolong frost there, they quickly bowed to greet them.


    In the past, when Wolong frost faced these lovely flowers, its attitude was quite kind, especially when facing girls, the smile on her face seemed to be a flower.


    But today, wolongshuang always has a black face, as if someone owes him millions of gold coins, which makes all the students who greet them shiver, for fear that the teacher will find them in trouble.


    Finally, after waiting for two hours, wolongshuang finally saw Li zedao''s figure coming out of danyao Pavilion.


    At this time, Li zedao was covered with soot, his eyes were covered with red blood, and his hair looked so embarrassed.


    As before, there were several furnace blasts in the past two days, even because of the addition of * * in the pill, so the explosion power was undoubtedly greater.


    Although he didn''t blow up the whole alchemy room in the end, he also made those alchemists in the elixir Pavilion crazy, and he was in a state of extreme tension.


    Li zedao raised his head slightly and looked at the blue sky. His eyes showed thinking.


    "Why did you fail? What''s the problem? " At this time, Li zedao''s mind was full of all the details of alchemy. He kept circulating over and over again, never letting go of any trace.


    Wolongshuang saw that Li zedao finally came out. She resisted the impulse of vomiting blood, took a deep breath, tried to make her expression look normal, and strode toward Li zedao.


    It''s really uncomfortable. The students who entered the school more than three months ago have changed into the teachers of Buzhou college. They even want to accept him as their freshman tutor, but they want to apologize to him. This really makes wolongshuang quite uncomfortable.


    "Miss Li..." Wolong frost slightly difficult mouth, but the heart is extremely depressed.


    Because Li zedao did not even look at him, but slightly looked up at the sky.


    Li zedao''s puzzled expression fell into Wolong Frost''s eyes and became proud. He didn''t care to look at you more.


    Wolong frost want to hit people, this son became a teacher after gone with the wind? How dare you ignore yourself so much.


    Immediately, what made wolongshuang''s throat even sweeter almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood happened. Li zedao just thought that he was the air and simply bypassed him without any response, completely ignoring his existence.


    "Li zedao, you..." Wolongshuang looked at Li zedao''s back. His face muscles were twitching and his nose was crooked. Almost one of them couldn''t help pulling out his sword.


    After all, he didn''t come forward to stop Li zedao again. He''s not so cheap! But the complexion is gloomy like water, whisks the sleeve to leave!


    This beam is settled. I will find a chance to settle with you in the future!


    Li zedao had nothing else in his mind except the details of the previous alchemy. He didn''t know that he ignored the existence of Wolong frost and passed by him directly. What''s more, he didn''t know that he had offended Wolong frost to death.


    It took a long time for him to reflect from that deep thought.


    "Why? It seems that someone called me just now? It''s like, isn''t it? Never mind. Nine times out of ten, it''s a love letter again. " Li zedao shook his head and once again lamented that he was so excellent that people sent love letters everywhere.


    I found a stone and sat down cross legged. I fell into meditation again.


    So I don''t know how long, Li zedao suddenly thought of something, eyes suddenly a bright, quickly get up again in a hurry into the elixir Pavilion, continue to open the furnace alchemy.


    Half an hour later, he heard "boom!" With a dull sound, the furnace burst again, and a terrible cyclone swept the whole alchemy room in an instant.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    The explosion was so powerful that the whole danyao pavilion was shaking. All the other Danshi and staff in the danyao Pavilion were trembling. They were really worried about whether the danyao pavilion would collapse like this.


    It was even more miserable and resentful. I wanted to rush over and drag the damned initiator out and beat him up.


    Alchemy is a must focus on a lot of energy in order to complete the thing, at this time, from time to time there is a violent explosion, where can they focus on alchemy?


    This is a waste of their energy, their lives and the resources of the college!


    "Cough..."


    In the smoke, Li zedao was irritated by the pungent smoke and coughed violently. His small heart also shivered a few times, secretly calling it dangerous.


    "Grandma, if I didn''t run fast just now, I''m afraid I''d be wearing lottery." Li zedao swallowed.


    He never thought that the explosive power of this time would be so terrible.


    Li zedao is a young man who has received nine years of compulsory education. So at this time, his heart is full of apologies. He feels very sorry for the other Dan masters in the Dan Yao Pavilion. I''m afraid that the explosion of power every time will scare them out of heart disease, right?


    "Forget it. Keep studying Why blow up the furnace when the problem is solved? **Is it a little too much? " Li zedao sat down cross legged, staring at the fragments of the Dan stove on the ground, and continued to meditate.


    In his arms, the muscles on little tortoise''s face were pumping violently, or he had just finished sucking Li zedao''s mysterious breath. Now he had to hurry up to refine it, otherwise his beautiful body would burst, and he was worried that he would be exposed at this time.


    Otherwise, it would have jumped out and slapped the son of a bitch with its claw.


    What kind of pills are you refining? How could such a huge explosion power be produced? I almost scared the tortoise.


    A few hours later, Li zedao suddenly thought of something and patted his thigh. The whole person jumped up from the ground and his breath became rapid. His eyes were full of ecstasy.


    "Why am I so stupid? That''s where the problem is, isn''t it? " Li zedao grabbed his hair hard and felt that he was too stupid.


    At the moment, he quickly took out a new Dan furnace and continued to refine Dan.


    So half an hour later, the red burning furnace suddenly trembled violently, and a terrible energy formed from the inside was expanding, which was about to break the furnace at any time.


    "It doesn''t seem so good." Li zedao had big pupils, his face changed wildly, and his little heart was shaking badly.


    He took a few cold breath and got away from the alchemy room.


    Between breathing, he heard a deafening explosion. I''m afraid the energy swept the whole Dan pharmacy, followed by a "boom" and a dull sound. The strong Dan medicine room finally could not bear the explosion again and again, and the wall collapsed and became ruins.


    For a time, the dense fog rolled, and the cracked stones splashed everywhere.


    At the same time, the whole danyao pavilion was shaking violently, as if there was a large-scale earthquake, even several medicine cabinets on the third floor collapsed, and all kinds of precious materials and treasures were scattered on the ground.


    With the occurrence of the terrorist explosion, the hearts of the other Dan masters in the Dan medicine Pavilion trembled and could not help it. They finally gave out a long suppressed roar of anger.


    "Li zedao, what on earth are you doing?"


    "Li zedao, where is alchemy? This time you blow up the alchemy room, next time you blow up the whole elixir pavilion? "


    "Too much! I''ve lived so long that I haven''t met anyone more than you


    "No, I can''t stand it! I''ll kill this son. Who''s with me? "


    The old man who roared this words saw that no one rushed with him. His face muscles twitched and he coughed a few times. He quickly extended his feet back. In his heart, he cursed that these guys really didn''t have any blood. They were all tossed like this. They would only mumble there.


    Even Yao Lao, who had always been respectful to Li zedao, was smoking his face at this time, and his eyes showed a thrilling emotion. In fact, it''s very common to blow up the furnace in alchemy, but it''s beyond his understanding.


    Yao Lao didn''t roar at Li zedao like other Dan masters. He silently took out the jade card and contacted the Lord xuanming.


    If brother Li continues to make trouble like this, other Dan masters will be greatly affected. In this way, the Dan medicine Pavilion will not be able to operate normally, and it will not be able to complete the task of refining Dan medicine arranged by the college. At that time, the college will lose.


    Even if there is a more violent explosion, leading to the collapse of the whole danyao Pavilion, it will cause heavy losses. After all, there are a lot of precious natural materials, local treasures and danfang hidden in the third floor.


    In his arms, the little tortoise''s face had already smoked fast and didn''t feel it. He almost bit Li zedao''s chest."Damn it, you mean to scare the tortoise to death? Do you believe the tortoise will bite you to death? "


    Facing this group of Dan masters who are in a state of rage, Li zedao is very hard to squeeze out an awkward but polite smile on his face. His heart is even more shivering. Won''t these Dan masters rush to beat himself up?


    Li zedao is very wronged in his heart. It''s not my fault. It''s the college that allows me to toss freely. Otherwise, dare I toss like a mouse?


    Besides, the quality of your Dan furnace needs to be improved. If it''s of good quality, how can it explode easily?


    In the end, these angry Dan masters were still thunder and rain. They could only grit their teeth and vent their emotions there. No one dared rush to beat Li zedao.


    This let Li zedao secretly relieved at the same time is very moved, he felt that these Dan division are too understanding.


    They must know that R & D is not easy, so they didn''t rush to beat themselves!


    Li Ze''s eyes are full of perseverance. You can rest assured that I will try my best to transform the ammunition of the firearm and ensure that one shot will pass. Even the strong one of lingxianjing will be in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind blows and the fog is white.


    In the pavilion on the edge of the cliff behind the elixir Pavilion, a fat and a thin figure are sitting face to face, playing the flying chess.


    "I must finish this set first!" Xuanming real eyes provocative swept Changsheng real eye, tone can not be refuted.


    "Last set, you said the same thing; last set, you said the same thing You always say that. " Compared with the immortal xuanming, the dean of Buzhou college looks so light, even his eyes are slightly narrowed, and he looks like an old monk.


    Immortal xuanming''s fat and greasy face turned black, and he really wanted to vomit blood: "old thief, can you change your lines? You always say, "aren''t you tired?"


    "When can you see the reality?" Immortal asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So immortal xuanming found that there was another knife flashing cold light on his scarred chest.


    This damned old thief, he would die if he didn''t strike himself once.


    "Have you decided on the candidates for those idiots of Zhan Yingzhou college?" In order not to find abuse, xuanming changed the topic.


    After all, he is the leader of the elixir cabinet, so he will choose the three elixirs. As for the candidates of the three students and teachers, he is not sure.


    "The choice of teachers has been decided, and there is still one less student." Immortal said.


    In fact, it was decided that Mo Tianya would fight. After all, Mo Tianya''s strength is comparable to that of the one who is strong in spirit and spirit, so he is the most suitable candidate.


    unexpectedly, there was an accident. Mo Tianya was expelled or even chased by the college, so he could not fight in the representative college.


    Immortal xuanming wants to vomit blood very much. It''s less than two days before the people from Yingzhou college are coming. How could he not choose the candidate to fight? How did you become the dean?


    If you don''t, you should abdicate and let me come!


    "Don''t you worry?" This old thief always looks like he has everything in his hand, which makes immortal xuanming very upset.


    "Why worry?" Immortal asked.


    "In the last exchange, our college was only a little better than half a chip. This time, Yingzhou college must be fierce. You''re a long-lived thief. If you don''t think so, you will lose face." Xuanming immortal didn''t say well.


    Immortal Changsheng smiles indifferently: "competition comes second, friendship comes first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The immortal xuanming stares big eyes and looks at the immortal as if he has seen a ghost.


    Is the old thief running into evil? How else can you say such disgusting words?


    What''s the game first, friendship second? I don''t know which son of a bitch beat a lot of competitors with despicable means and finally succeeded in sitting on the throne of dean of the college.


    "You''re a disgraceful old thief." Xuanming immortal is very disdainful said.


    The immortal laughs but does not speak, and is not affected at all.


    At this time, the terrible explosion came from the danyao Pavilion, and even visible to the naked eye, the whole danyao pavilion was shaking, and a lot of smoke came from the door and window of danyao Pavilion.


    "It''s blowing up again? What the hell is that kid doing? " The flesh on xuanming''s face was puffed.


    In the past two days, there have been at least ten furnace blasts, and the explosion power is bigger and bigger every time. Immortal xuanming is worried that the Dan Yao Pavilion will be destroyed by him.


    It''s very common to blow up the furnace in alchemy, but such a terrible blow up has seriously exceeded the understanding of immortal xuanming.


    If it wasn''t for the boy''s illegitimate son and his acquiescence, immortal xuanming would have slapped Li zedao to death.


    Immortal Changsheng glanced at the danyao Pavilion, his face was still with a calm smile, not affected at all, as if he had known that this kind of thing would happen, and it seemed that nothing could shake his old well''s heart.At this time, the jade card which was put aside by xuanming immortal released a soft light, and a message had already been delivered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    Immortal xuanming glanced at the message and looked up at immortal Changsheng. There was no doubt in his voice: "old thief Changsheng, that boy blew up the whole alchemy room, which seriously affected other alchemy masters and made them unable to alchemy. So even if that boy is your illegitimate son, he can''t let it go."


    Immortal Changsheng smiles, points to the bottom and says, "let''s arrange him to alchemy in liulidong."


    Liuli cave is located on the mountain wall below the Buzhou Pavilion. It is a man-made cave.


    The owner of the cave was the last president. Seeing the beautiful scenery here, the last president ordered someone to dig out such a cave. Later, he lived here and asked.


    After immortal takes over the post of president, the cave will be free.


    Immortal xuanming glanced at the edge of the cliff, pulled the corner of his mouth, and said: "let him alchemy in liulidong, which is also a way, at least you don''t need to worry about whether the pill Pavilion will be blown down. But in the future, how can I play flying chess and think about life with you in this pavilion? "


    At that time, there will be a lot of smoke and rumbling around the pavilion. Maybe even the Liuli cave will be blown up and collapsed.


    "You can find another place to play chess. As for your life There is no value in thinking. " Immortal Changsheng shook his head and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it wasn''t for ten thousand percent that he was not the old man''s opponent, immortal xuanming would have slapped him in the face.


    What is Lao Tzu''s life without any thinking value?


    Do you know what Lao Tzu is thinking about these days? Say it to scare you to death!


    Laozi is thinking about how high the sky is, how thick the earth is, why it rains, why people eat, the origin of all things, and where the mysterious atmosphere between heaven and earth comes from Forget it, I tell you you don''t understand.


    Immortal xuanming feels lonely. He thinks his idea is too advanced. Looking at the whole divine realm, no one can match him.


    These ordinary people do not know how to think, do not know the true meaning of life, do not know how to have fun in time, they know that they are practicing like a walking corpse, but they do not know what they have achieved in the case of lack of talent, and how to practice can not escape the fate of being cannon fodder.


    It''s pathetic.


    "It seems that my guess is right. That boy is really your illegitimate son." Immortal xuanming glanced at immortal Changsheng, which means that I already know, so you are generous to admit it.


    If it''s not an illegitimate child, why do you give in to that boy like this? In the case of such a disaster, instead of punishing him, he arranged for him to go to liulidong to make pills for fear that others would disturb him.


    The immortal laughs but does not speak. He always disdains to answer such boring questions.


    "Forget it, I''ll go and tell the boy to go to liulidong to make pills." Immortal xuanming stood up and said.


    In the face of this old face, he was afraid that he could not help punching.


    It''s nothing to punch in the past. I''m worried that my chubby face will be more bloated, which will affect my face.


    The whole old thief is so vicious that he always likes to hit people in the face.


    Pointing to the chessboard, a look of how much advantage you''ve taken: "I''ll finish this game first, but it''s not over, so let''s call it a draw."


    Immortal Changsheng smiles and nods: "it''s a draw."


    Immortal xuanming was very excited. After playing chess with the old thief for so long, he finally made a match. This is undoubtedly a great progress.


    Even with a draw, is it far from winning him?


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yao, you are helping me to arrange an alchemy room. Oh, I also need ten better quality alchemy stoves." Li zedao came to yaolao with a shy smile, which seemed so harmless to people and animals, as if he made such a request.


    In fact, Li zedao really thinks that his request is too much. Anyway, if someone dares to toss himself like this, he would have slapped him in the face and would not be so easy to talk about.


    Therefore, Li zedao was very moved. He felt that these Dan masters were good people Although, their faces are so bad at this time.


    The muscle on Yao Lao''s face simply shivered, and he clearly felt the murderous eyes.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he quickly covered his stomach: "brother Li, you said Danlu Ouch, my stomach hurts latrine? Where is the cottage? Brother Li, wait a minute. I''ll go to the cottage first... "


    Turn around and run.


    Think you think I''m stupid, if I''m giving you a Dan stove, other Dan masters can''t eat me?


    At this time, with a flat face, the xuanming real man who appeared so majestic strode over.


    "Lord of the Pavilion..." Yaolao stopped and bowed respectfully.


    The other Dan masters bowed as well. How respectful and respectful the expression on their faces was. It can be imagined that the position of immortal xuanming was very high in their minds.No wonder, after all, the immortal xuanming is the leader of the elixir Pavilion. He is a strong man who steps into the immortal mirror, and he is also a master of the third class spirit craftsman!


    Such a person is the object that those forces want to win over in any corner of the whole divine realm.


    In addition, he always keeps a straight face and releases a strong breath from his body. He is not angry, so after meeting him, these Dan masters are like mice meeting cats and dare not have any disrespect.


    Immortal xuanming nodded slightly in response to the greetings of these Dan masters, and then went straight to Li zedao.


    Li zedao showed a slightly embarrassed smile on his face and bowed carefully to greet: "the Lord of the pavilion."


    The little heart is shivering. Is it because he made so much noise this time that he even blew up the whole alchemy room, so immortal xuanming is in trouble with himself?


    When other Dan masters saw the pavilion leader coming forward, it seemed that they were going to find Li zedao''s trouble. Their eyes were red, and their tears were about to surge out.


    My Lord is wise! Long live my Lord! Pavilion master, I love you!


    just at this moment, the original face of immortal xuanming just relaxed and showed such a kind smile. His voice was full of care: "Mr. Li, how are you doing in alchemy?"


    "Er..." The expressions on the faces of those Dan masters around were frozen directly, and they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Isn''t the leader of the cabinet asking Li zedao for trouble? How do you seem to care about his coming?


    How can this damned boy be so valued by the college? Is it just because of his terrible talent?


    Or is he the illegitimate son of the cabinet leader?


    "This..." Li zedao blinked his eyes. He was very embarrassed and said, "still failed, and blew up the alchemy room."


    "There is a saying in Shenyu that failure is still the mother of success. I believe you can make the alchemy you want to make in the end." Xuanming''s eyes were full of encouragement. His chubby hand patted Li zedao on the shoulder.


    Compared with Li zedao, his height is not small, so he looks up to Li zedao at this time, which makes immortal xuanming very unhappy.


    "Thank you for your encouragement." Li zedao couldn''t help feeling deeply moved.


    "The Lord is so kind to me. If shuifeiling is so kind to me, instead of always teasing me and not helping me solve my problems, then the world will be really wonderful." Li zedao sighed in his heart.


    "As for the alchemy room It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to feel guilty. Let someone clean it up later. " The immortal xuanming glanced at the collapsed wall with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and he couldn''t help taking a few puffs on his face.


    What a terrible explosion would it take to blow up the specially built and reinforced alchemy room?


    Xuanming didn''t care about the strong smoke in the air. After all, there are many pungent smoke in alchemy, including the smoke.


    If you let immortal xuanming know that Li zedao directly uses fire medicine as the raw material for alchemy, he should slap Li zedao to death now!


    Li zedao was deeply moved. His eyes showed firmness. He clenched his hands into fists and said, "thank you for your encouragement. I will try my best to make the kind of pills I want to make. I think as long as I fry in the furnace several times, I can make it successfully."


    "How many times?" Xuanming immortal body meal, face muscles again smoked, almost a can''t help but hit.


    Damn, I''m just being polite to you, but you''re pushing your nose on your face?


    Other master Dan''s scalp was numb and his heart was trembling. The power of frying the stove was more and more powerful. If he was allowed to fry the stove several times, the long-standing Dan Yao pavilion would be a pile of ruins.


    If it wasn''t for immortal xuanming, they would like to continue to curse.


    "That Mr. Li, it''s like this. " Immortal xuanming coughed a few times and said, "the Dan room has collapsed. It will take some time to clean up and rebuild. In addition, there is no other Dan refining room in the Dan medicine Pavilion, but it can''t delay your Dan refining, can''t it? So with a big wave of the president''s hand, he arranged for you to go to the liulidong for alchemy. "


    Immortal xuanming directly put the responsibility on immortal.


    He is so valued by immortal, and he really has terrible talent. He is not the second generation of bastards who act recklessly by relying on his family name. His future achievements are limitless. Besides, he likes to hurt others. Therefore, immortal xuanming really doesn''t want to offend Li zedao casually.


    "Liuli cave?" Li zedao''s eyes blinked, and he already understood the meaning of immortal xuanming.


    It seems that the college is still worried that it will blow up the whole elixir Pavilion, so it helps to arrange another place for alchemy.


    Li zedao was moved and felt that the Dean was too kind to him. He had been severely punished by the college for such a disaster.


    "Yes, the Liuli cave, located under the Buzhou Pavilion, is a good place to go. It''s a quiet and beautiful place." Immortal xuanming patted Li zedao on the shoulder again, "go there and make a good alchemy. Don''t let the old thief down Oh, what the Dean expects of you. ""Thank you, Dean. Thank you, my Lord." Li zedao bows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    "Well, you''ll follow me to the Liuli cave, all the facilities related to alchemy. I''ll arrange someone to send them to you later, especially the alchemy furnace. People will choose the best one."


    Xuanming immortal said while leading the way in front, he can''t wait to "please" Li zedao out of the pill Pavilion.


    "Thank you, Lord." Li zedao expressed his thanks and followed closely.


    Seeing Li zedao''s back figure slowly disappearing in front of his eyes, these Dan masters could not bear it. They were excited. Their bodies were shaking, and their eyes were full of tears.


    "Heaven has eyes. The boy who should be killed has finally left. Long live the president and the cabinet leader!"


    "I''m finally able to alchemy quietly."


    "Everyone, apply to leave the college. I''ll treat you to celebrate. I''ll celebrate my birthday ahead of time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the cheers coming from behind, Li zedao''s steps faltered and almost fell on the ground. His face muscles couldn''t help pulling, and he was quite upset.


    Do you really dislike yourself? Didn''t you blow up the furnace several times? These Dan masters are too narrow-minded.


    Seeing that xuanming''s strange eyes fell on him, Li zedao''s face was even more muscular. Rao was thick skinned and embarrassed.


    Immortal xuanming thought he should say something: "cough They are I don''t want to leave you


    These damned guys, can''t wait for the God of plague to leave? Are they celebrating?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face have been exhausted.


    Rao is shameless, and he can''t agree with this.


    After saying this kind of serious violation of his conscience, immortal xuanming also felt guilty and quickly changed the topic: "Oh, by the way, Mr. Li, what pills are you refining? When you encounter something you don''t understand, you can bring it up. I know everything. "


    Immortal xuanming is really curious. What kind of pills can make such a terrible explosion?


    Immediately the eye bead son slightly stares big, this kid won''t be refining soul Dan? After all, only refining the soul pill can cause such a terrible furnace explosion.


    It''s just how could it be?


    Although this boy has extremely terrible talent in alchemy, he also has the body of soul which is rare in love, but his soul body has not yet awakened. Now he has no ability to produce nine grade elixir, so naturally he can''t produce nine grade elixir and soul melting elixir.


    "I didn''t learn the art of alchemy according to that prescription. I wanted to make an unprecedented pill." Li zedao showed perseverance in his eyes. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I have accumulated many failures and I will succeed soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good, good. " Immortal xuanming glared his eyes and nodded hard.


    If other people told him that, he would have slapped him in the face and let you pretend to be a bully!


    You know, it''s more difficult to make a brand-new pill than to make one according to the prescription. Even if it''s just a piece of pill, or the most common wound medicine.


    But Li zedao said this, he felt inexplicably that he would succeed in refining a new pill.


    "Maybe it''s because he is the illegitimate son of an old thief and has great potential?" Immortal xuanming thought.


    Immediately in the heart is full of envy, jealousy and hatred, their own strength and not on the long-lived old thief even if, why his son is not on the long-lived old thief?


    Immortal xuanming had to sigh that for the sake of the next generation, we need to be careful in sowing.


    He wants Li zedao to be his own son, but he worries about being assassinated by an old thief. He has to give up.


    With emotion, when immortal xuanming brought Li zedao to the Buzhou Pavilion, immortal Changsheng was no longer in the pavilion.


    "Liuli cave is under the cliff."


    Immortal xuanming takes Li zedao to the edge of the cliff through Buzhou Pavilion and points to the bottom of the cliff.


    Li zedao looked down, but he saw another stone platform stretching out three or four feet below. The glazed cave was behind the stone platform.


    "From now on, you will be able to alchemy in this glass cave. This is the forbidden area of the college. Ordinary students and teachers can''t come here, so no one will disturb you." Xuanming said.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Li zedao bowed and said gratefully.


    Li zedao just wanted to have a place where he could refine pills without being disturbed. It didn''t matter where the place was.


    After seeing the immortal xuanming leave, Li zedao jumps off the cliff and stands on the stone platform. However, he can see the clouds in front of him, the mountain wind whistling, and the abyss below. He can clearly hear the sound of the waterfall.


    Li zedao nodded with satisfaction. The scenery here is really good. In addition, the aura between heaven and earth is abundant, which is extremely suitable for cultivation.


    What makes Li zedao more satisfied is that the mountain wind comes whistling, blowing his hair and the corners of his clothes. With the thick fog, the master''s force is a little more.When I turned around and walked into the cave, I found that the cave was not too big. There were a lot of natural fluorescent stones embedded in the surrounding walls, so it looked extremely bright.


    In addition, there are traces of chopping and chopping on the overhanging walls. It can be imagined that this cave was not formed naturally, but was dug artificially. As for the purpose of digging such a cave, and who lived in it before, Li zedao is not very clear.


    However, the air here is not so much better than that in the alchemy room. Even because Li zedao has been in the Nandan pharmacy for too long, he feels drunk with oxygen.


    Soon, the staff of the danyao Pavilion helped Li zedao bring the necessary things for alchemy, such as the Dan stove, the small stove and a large number of spirit charcoal specially used for alchemy.


    As for all kinds of raw materials such as natural materials and local treasures, Li zedao himself needs to go to the third floor of danyao pavilion to search. After all, Li zedao does not say what kind of natural materials and local treasures Li zedao needs.


    Soon, after everything was ready, Li zedao took a deep breath and stared at the furnace with scarlet eyes. All kinds of details of alchemy had already emerged in his mind.


    As for alchemy, it''s better to make all kinds of ammunition for the muskets that are being transformed. It''s just because of the particularity of * * that it''s too difficult to control. That''s why the furnace can''t be easily exploded, and even the whole alchemy room collapsed.


    For a long time, Li zedao took out the spirit charcoal and ignited it. He took a deep breath and continued to make alchemy!


    "This time Well, try to be successful! " Li zedao cheered himself up in his heart.


    To put it bluntly, he has no bottom in his heart.


    Less than an hour, it''s boom again With an earth shaking sound, the fiery red furnace exploded violently again, and the terrible cyclone swept the whole Liuli cave, making the whole cave shaking.


    "Cough..." Li zedao, who escaped from the cave in time, was full of helplessness when he looked at the hole where the smoke was rolling.


    The quality of this alchemy furnace is really poor. Otherwise, why does it always explode?


    "But it''s going to work." Li zedao bit his teeth slightly, and his eyes showed the color of perseverance.


    He can''t believe he can''t make that damn ammunition!


    Then, he was deeply moved by his research spirit.


    At this time, the little tortoise''s almost roaring voice sounded in his ear: "you''re not finished, are you? Do you really think Mr. tortoise dare not slap you to death? "


    Li zedao''s heart trembled. He looked up and saw that the little turtle didn''t know when he was already floating in front of him.


    At this time, the little turtle is no longer a mini version, but restored to the original size, and its shell is still gold.


    Under the sunlight, the whole shell was so golden that it almost blinded Li zedao.


    But its big round eyes seemed to spurt fire, which made Li zedao''s little heart tremble violently.


    "Master tortoise..." Li zedao worked hard to squeeze out a slightly innocent smile on his face.


    In the past two or three days, Li zedao''s mind was full of studying how to make ammunition, so he really forgot about the tortoise.


    Now looking at the situation, the tortoise was fed up with the explosion, and there was no one else around, so he couldn''t help coming out.


    "It''s yours!" The tortoise''s eyes glared. "The tortoise is very upset now. Don''t talk to the tortoise, otherwise the tortoise will beat you to death!"


    Li zedao apologized and did not dare to say a word.


    Just then, a slightly noisy voice came from above, and it was obvious that several people were approaching, followed by "Shasha..." It''s coming from me.


    "What''s that sound, Daozi? Is someone sweeping the floor Little tortoise looked up slightly at the top, but his voice also lowered.


    "Yes, Mr. tortoise." Li zedao nodded and said, "in the past two days, the college has carried out a general cleaning inside and outside, preparing to welcome the visit of teachers and students of Yingzhou college."


    About Yingzhou college teachers and students ready to arrive at the school of news, the school has been informed to the students, and also issued a few regulations.


    For example, during this period, no littering or spitting is allowed, and no action is allowed to discredit the image of the college. When the teachers and students of Yingzhou college arrive, they are not allowed to be bullied To put it bluntly, if the teachers and students of Yingzhou college rely on the fact that they are guests, they will fight each other directly. You don''t have to be polite to them. Just do it. No matter win or lose, the college is your strong backing!


    Li zedao is very satisfied with the notice issued by the college.


    He was quite disgusted with the so-called etiquette. He was polite to foreigners, even servile, but he was perfunctory to his compatriots.


    Therefore, it is no doubt quite in line with his appetite.


    "Yingzhou college?" Little tortoise nodded thoughtfully, "I see. It seems that the once-in-20-year exchange meeting will start again."


    Li zedao knew clearly in his heart that his guess was right. This little turtle of unknown origin had a great relationship with Buzhou college.In a moment, I was worried again. Although I got the golden pupil, I didn''t know how to use it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    If there is no golden pupil, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take advantage of those who are strong in Zhan Yingzhou college. Even if I''m not careful, I''ll be badly abused.


    What makes Li zedao shiver more is that he may lose his life in this way. After all, according to shuifeiling, the competition between the two sides is not friendship first and competition second, but a fight to the death!


    Little tortoise saw Li Ze road a pair of sad face appearance, curled his lips: "small way son, the college won''t send you this life fearing shameless person to meet those idiots of Yingzhou college?"


    Li Ze Dao is tiny a Leng: "tortoise ye, how do you know?"


    I''m not satisfied with little tortoise''s words. What''s a shameless guy? Am I shameless?


    What is the fear of death? Do you know what kind of mission I have? How can you die so easily?


    Li zedao thought about it carefully and felt guilty.


    I seem to be more and more shameless, but I can''t help it. Who let me live in this cannibal world? If it''s not shameless, I''m afraid it''s going to be swallowed up.


    "Xiaodaozi, you deliberately put on such a loveless expression, just to tell the tortoise master?" Little tortoise looked at Li zedao with scorn in his eyes.


    The only shining point of this boy is to tell you clearly that I''m shameless. What can you do for me.


    The biggest problem with this boy is that he always likes to be a fool.


    Is Mr. turtle a fool? That''s a stupid question to ask.


    Li zedao laughed awkwardly, thinking that this little tortoise still has a lot of brain, and even knows the information that the expression on his face wants to convey.


    "Isn''t it just rubbish? What''s to worry about? Think back to that time Don''t use that year. Now the tortoise can kill tens of thousands of such rubbish with one slap! " Little tortoise''s expression is quite disdainful, with a roaring look.


    Li zedao sneered and immediately looked worried: "master GUI, the teachers and students of Yingzhou college are coming fiercely. I really have no bottom in my heart. My life and death are small, but the honor of the college is big..."


    "Xiaodaozi, you''re starting to be shameless again." The little tortoise couldn''t listen any more. He wanted to spit out all the breakfast he had eaten a year ago. "It''s clearly that he is greedy for life and afraid of death. Why do he have to say that he is so great?"


    "Although blood selection is successful, I don''t know how to use golden pupil. I''m really ashamed of the expectation of master Baili Jianyu." Li zedaosi ignored the little tortoise''s run and continued to worry.


    The little tortoise''s mouth was violently puffed, and he felt that the whole tortoise was not good.


    It has lived for a long time. What kind of people have not seen it? But I''ve never seen anything so shameless.


    It has imagined Li zedao to be very shameless, but it never thought that Li zedao was more shameless than it imagined.


    At the moment, the round eyes showed a very strong look of disdain and said: "xiaodaozi, if you want the tortoise master to teach you how to use the golden pupil, just say it straight away, and say it with a fart."


    "Thank you for your advice." Li zedao simply did not want to face to the end, quickly bow.


    But in my heart there are big tears falling.


    From the moment he came to the divine realm, he did not dare to relax.


    For their own lives, in order to be able to smoothly return to Phoenix to see them, shameless how?


    "Go away!" The little tortoise didn''t get angry and scolded.


    Li zedao''s face was embarrassed but not polite. He looked pitiful and soft.


    "However, if you are killed by those rubbish of Yingzhou college, it seems that the tortoise has no face." Little tortoise turned his mouth. He thought it was not your boy who was very useful to tortoise. Tortoise had already slapped you to death.


    Li zedao was very happy. As he expected, the mysterious tortoise was willing to give him some advice.


    But it is too forced to pretend, too look up to themselves, have to let their own poor beg it.


    At the moment, he nodded wildly and agreed: "the tortoise Master said that if I lose to those rubbish tortoise masters, your face will not look good..."


    "Garbage? You are rubbish in the eyes of the tortoise. What''s the qualification of rubbish to say that people are rubbish? " Little tortoise sneered and did not give Li zedao any face.


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and thought that the turtle''s mouth was too poisonous.


    Fortunately, although the thickness of his face is not as thick as master''s, it is estimated that it is almost the same, but it is not too embarrassing.


    "Mr. tortoise, what can I do to give full play to the real power of golden pupil? Or, although the choice of blood has been successful, the blood has not yet awakened? "


    Little tortoise looked at Li zedao like an idiot: "the success of blood selection means that blood has awakened. Don''t you know such a basic truth? What a fool! It''s rubbish! How could turtle master guide a garbage cultivation? The tortoise''s head must have been pinched by the door. "


    "Curse you for the rest of your life!" Li zedao can only curse in his heart.


    "Even if the blood selection is successful, it just means that the blood of golden pupil has been integrated into your blood, not fully integrated into your soul. It''s like giving you a treasure house, but you haven''t been given the key yet, so you can''t use golden pupil in a short time." The little tortoise curled his mouth to explain.Li zedao is stunned. Is there such a thing? Gongshu Linglong didn''t mention it to herself. It must be because although she has colorful pupil, she doesn''t know too much about blood selection, does she?


    At that moment, he quickly asked, "master tortoise, when can I use the golden pupil?"


    The little tortoise''s head tilted and said: "with your garbage qualification, well, it''s more than a month, less than ten days. If it''s Mr. tortoise, it''ll take a few minutes! "


    Ten days?


    Li zedao simply ignored little tortoise''s boasting over there. His face was dull and his eyes were full of bitterness: "it seems that I''m going to betray the trust of the dean. I''m afraid I can''t protect the honor of the college."


    This is not hypocritical modesty, but the words from the bottom of his heart. Li zedao really has no bottom in his heart.


    To put it bluntly, he had no intention of fighting in his heart. He was afraid to fight. He didn''t want to fight against the strong man from Yingzhou college at all. He didn''t want to fight with each other.


    After all, he didn''t come to Shenyu to protect the honor of Buzhou college. In Li zedao''s opinion, Buzhou college is just a temporary haven.


    But the strong of Yingzhou college are different. They want to be shameful. They are full of fighting spirit. They come with strong murderous spirit.


    Therefore, in terms of mentality, Li zedao is already at a disadvantage. In this way, is there any possibility of victory?


    That''s why Li zedao is eager to get the power of golden pupil. After all, it can improve his strength in the shortest time, and his life will be more guaranteed.


    The little turtle sneered: "still guarding the honor of the college? Small way son, your don''t face has already blackened the honor of the college, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If it wasn''t for the 100% certainty that he couldn''t beat the vicious tortoise, Li zedao would like to pull out his sword to break the damned tortoise into pieces and stew it into tortoise soup.


    What do I mean to discredit the honor of the college? I''m obviously the pride of the college once in a million years, OK?


    "Well, for your shameless sake, Mr. tortoise will help you to make sure that the golden pupil will be integrated into your soul within two hours." Little tortoise quite arrogantly glanced at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. What do you mean for my shameless sake? Who is shameless? damn!


    "Thank you, Mr. tortoise." Li zedao quickly bows. Although he is so slandered by little tortoise, he is quite depressed, but it is false to say that he is not excited.


    He knew that this mysterious tortoise had a way to let him master the golden pupil in the shortest time.


    Li zedao was quite satisfied, and his humble behavior was not in vain.


    "However, xiaodaozi, the tortoise Master said first that the process would be very painful, no less than the choice of blood." The little tortoise said, "I''m afraid you''ll bring some guys in the college into trouble by crying. If someone wants to do you harm, I don''t care. Tortoise doesn''t want to expose his whereabouts because of you."


    Thinking of the unspeakable pain, Li zedao felt cramps in every cell of his body. He took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, master tortoise. I won''t cry for my father and mother."


    It''s a big deal. Just go on and have a sleep.


    Li zedao can''t care so much about whether he can understand the breath of the heavenly secrets and whether he will expose his identity later. However, when he chose the Lord of his blood two days ago, he didn''t seem to understand the breath of the heavenly secrets, so he should not understand the breath of the heavenly secrets this time.


    Naturally, Li zedao didn''t know that he had been absorbed by the little turtle for a long time.


    "Go in with Mr. tortoise." Little tortoise''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light. He glanced at Li zedao and then floated into the glass cave.


    Li zedao quickly followed in.


    "Mr. tortoise, this will help you. You sit cross legged, calm down, and make sure you have no distractions." Little turtle explained.


    Hearing the speech, Li zedao quickly sat down cross legged, took a deep breath, and slowly closed his eyes.


    He was a man of extremely strong mind, so he quickly entered the state of mind without distractions according to the little tortoise''s request.


    The little tortoise was very satisfied and nodded. Although the boy was shameful enough, his soul was really strong enough to deserve the blood of Nu Wa.


    It''s just, where did this kid come from?


    The little tortoise''s eyes showed an inexplicable look. At the same time, he slowly stretched out the tortoise''s claws and patted Li zedao''s Linggai.


    Li zedao''s pupil suddenly opened and he was staring round.


    Then, an indescribable pain suddenly broke out from Li zedao''s eyes without any sign, and he swam all over his body between breathing, just like a storm.


    Li zedao''s body simply collapsed on the ground, and then rolled up.


    His face was as white as paper, and he was sweating, and his eyes were almost jumping out of his eyes.


    Mouth wide open, panting, but dead to suppress their own throat, do not let themselves out of the shrill scream, is worried that his scream attracted other people in the college.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£

 Chapter 2140

    Seeing that Li zedao was so miserable, little tortoise sneered and gloated.


    Let you shameless, let you put the idea to the turtle master, also always when the turtle master is a fool, pain to death you deserve it!


    Li zedao knew very well that he could not bear this kind of pain for too long, so he quickly tried to appear the content of "Tianji tujuan" in his mind. Then, he felt that the unspeakable pain had eased a lot at once, and then the feeling of long absence appeared, his brain began to be chaotic, and his eyelids began to be heavy.


    Even breathing sound soon sounded in this quiet cave.


    Little tortoise looked at Li zedao, who was asleep, and his eyes couldn''t help showing his moving color.


    It''s really worthy of Tianji tujuan. It''s so easy to eliminate the pain that even the tortoise can''t bear.


    But where did this kid come from? Even if you have Nuwa''s blood, you can get the Tianji scroll that has not been seen for tens of thousands of years. Even if you get the Tianji scroll, you can even understand the breath of Tianji?


    Is he really the one in the prophecy?


    It''s a very old prophecy. It''s so old that most people have never heard of such a prophecy.


    This prophecy comes from the guardian of the kingdom of God who has long fallen asleep Panlong.


    Each plane has a guardian. The guardian of the universe is Nu Wa, while the guardian of the divine realm is Pan Long.


    In ancient times, the guardians of the two planes, Nuwa and Panlong, broke out an earth shaking war. The result of the war was that they were both defeated, and then the two strong men fell asleep.


    Up to now, they are still in a state of deep sleep, and even can never wake up. After all, they were injured too seriously in the past.


    Before Pan Long fell into a deep sleep, he predicted that one day, the descendants of Nu Wa would disturb the whole divine realm, and then the whole divine realm would be in chaos, and countless strong people would fall.


    Those who can save God from fire and water are also the descendants of Nu Wa.


    Little tortoise didn''t understand why Panlong made such an illogical prediction.


    The descendants of Nu Wa will disturb the whole divine realm There is no need to predict at all. I want to know with my knees when they have stopped in these long years?


    They are just like a group of rats who can''t see the light. They only dare to do some disgusting activities in the dark.


    However, why is it that the people who save God from water and fire are the descendants of Nu Wa?


    Little tortoise can''t understand, but he also knows that Pan long can''t be wrong, because he is Pan Long, the ancestor of all living beings in the divine realm, the guardian of the divine realm, and the only strong one in the spiritual realm from the formation to the present!


    With a wave of his hand, the mountains and the earth would collapse and shake.


    At the same time, he is also a wise man, he has a pair of extremely magical eyes, he can see the future.


    The little tortoise shook his head, and there was a faint light in his eyes when he looked at Li zedao.


    Not everyone can see that this boy has Nuwa blood, but Changsheng is rubbish, but he is also a strong man in fairyland. Can you see that?


    In addition, it''s obvious that he''s training this boy, and even he''s taught him the secret of the leiche sword, so he also thinks that this boy is the one in the legend?


    Immediately full face intoxicated color: "forget it, first eat again, good delicious Tianji breath."


    ¡­¡­


    Through the opening of the cave, the sunlight flowed into the glazed cave, casting a mysterious pale golden halo on Li zedao''s face.


    The pretty face, delicate facial features, and a trace of transparent liquid at the corner of the mouth are very clear and charming under the sunshine. At least when girls see him, they can''t help thinking that he is a prince in deep sleep, and then they can''t help offering their own fragrant red lips to wake him up.


    Li zedao was awakened by the dazzling but not warm sunshine.


    This is not the case with the sun on the mountain. It''s dazzling but can''t make people feel the temperature. Just like the cold goddess, you are addicted to her appearance, but can''t feel any temperature from her.


    Looking at the dazzling sunshine, Li zedao squinted and felt his body for a while. He only felt that there was unspeakable comfort in his whole body.


    It seems that the hour is already in the afternoon, so I have been sleeping for a day and a night?


    Immediately, a pair of charming eyes appeared in Li zedao''s eyes.


    This is a pair of eyes that show charming smile, like to take away your soul.


    Li zedao''s pupils dilated instantly, and he was scared. He got up from the ground and quickly bowed: "sister Shui..."


    Li zedao never thought that what she saw when she woke up after sleeping was not a tortoise, but a fox. How could she come here?


    Li zedao''s heart began to speed up, his forehead out of cold sweat, secret way is not good, she did not take advantage of his sleep to his innocent body to smear - dirty it? If so, what face will you have in the future?Seeing that his clothes were in order and he didn''t feel uncomfortable all over, Li zedao was relieved.


    Immediately in the heart starts to be depressed again, this woman unexpectedly so ignores own charm? Don''t bully people like that, OK?


    Besides, where''s the little turtle? Do you really have golden pupil now?


    Eyes grunted a few circles, but there was no strange feeling, thinking that it would not be cheated by the little turtle, right?


    "What? Little brother, is elder sister that terrible? " Water imperial concubine spirit Mou son contain spring, affectionate of white Li Ze Dao one eye.


    Li zedao''s bones were numb, and even his face turned red. The power of this evil seems to have deepened, and people can''t stop smiling at will.


    See Li zedao unexpectedly show embarrassed look to come out, water imperial concubine spirit purses mouth light smile, feel interesting.


    What a lovely little brother. It''s more lovely when I sleep. My sister almost couldn''t help eating you.


    Shuifeiling came here early in the morning. When she came into the cave, she found Li zedao asleep.


    It''s not pretending to sleep, it''s really sleeping.


    See this usually very shameless very cheap very shameless also very color little brother sleep so sweet, even, there is a trace of transparent liquid in the corner of the mouth, face with a baby smile, also don''t know what in the dream, shuifeiling inexplicably feel interesting.


    So she sat down and looked at the face with great interest. She didn''t know why she had to do such a boring thing.


    I just think it''s interesting to sit beside him and watch him drool. The heart that has become violent recently has calmed down bit by bit.


    This stay lasted for most of the day until Li zedao woke up.


    "Sister Shui is joking. I didn''t expect that my sister would come here." Li zedao rubbed his hot face.


    The saliva in one hand is disgusting.


    Think of this is their own saliva, the heart of the kind of nausea immediately less than half.


    Quite helpless in my heart, how can my face be so thin? She blushed when she was teased by a beautiful woman.


    Ah, there are not many young people who want to be so handsome, so excellent but so shy and introverted.


    "My elder sister heard that you blew up the pill Pavilion when you were making pills, so the old man arranged you to come here. So I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that you were sleeping when you came. Even my elder sister didn''t wake up when she came. I think you must be exhausted?" Shuifeiling chuckled.


    Even she did not find that her tone was gentle, not like before, or deliberately provocative, or sarcastic, or as neurotic general murderous.


    Li Ze Dao embarrassed smile: "this, is really too tired, unexpectedly did not realize that the elder sister''s arrival, also asks the water elder sister to forgive me."


    Back is inexplicably out of a cold sweat, even sleep so dead, if someone took the opportunity to intend to do harm to their own words, it is not already dead?


    But there is a little turtle, it should not watch others kill themselves, right?


    Shuifeiling has no doubt about him. After all, she has heard of Li zedao''s Alchemy. She has been sleepless for two or three days in a row. She is in a state of high concentration and keeps refining pills. Then she keeps frying the furnace. She has to bear the murderous eyes from other alchemists. She is tired and tired.


    "How is the refining going?" Shuifeiling''s tone was a trace of care.


    The whole person does not have the slightest bit of flattery, but dignified and extremely beautiful, just like the neighbor''s big sister, the eyes with autumn water, but it seems so clear, really intoxicating.


    Li zedao was very embarrassed: "still failed."


    Small heart a shiver, breathed quickly under, from was water imperial concubine spirit of this kind of air to stimulate to, in the heart call evil spirit.


    What''s the matter with this woman? How to become so gentle? Is Did the painting and the poem work?


    It''s just that I can''t carry it.


    On the one hand, she really can''t help in alchemy. On the other hand, since the old man said that immortal xuanming is not qualified to be Li zedao''s teacher, it proves that this guy''s talent in alchemy is extremely terrible.


    So it''s only a matter of time before he can make the kind of pills he wants.


    After a very short silence, shuifeiling''s look became serious, and even her whole body was filled with a touch of murderous spirit. She said: "little brother, my elder sister is coming to you to tell you that I will gather at the gate of the college tomorrow morning and go down the mountain with the dean to meet the teachers and students of Yingzhou college who have come from afar."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly: "the teachers and students of Yingzhou University have arrived?"


    It seems to be two days earlier than expected. It seems that Yingzhou university can''t wait to find the venue.


    But I don''t know why shuifeiling has a deep hatred with Yingzhou college, why the whole person becomes murderous when it comes to Yingzhou college."Tomorrow we will reach the edge of the plain." Water imperial concubine Ling nodded, "as for the contest between the two sides, naturally also in advance, specific matters, after the notice."


    Li zedao shivered carefully. He really had an impulse to cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    Shouldn''t the so-called communication be for everyone to sit down and drink tea, talk about life, talk about ideals? You flatter me, I flatter you. We are happy with each other. How nice it is. Why fight, kill or even fight to death?


    "What? Little brother, are you not sure you will win The water imperial concubine spirit sees Li zedao cry sad face, pursed lips to smile lightly.


    This is a joke. Shuifeiling has inexplicable confidence in Li zedao. After all, his cultivation talent is so terrible. What''s more, he is so shameless.


    How can such a shameless guy easily lose his life? At that time, even if we are defeated, we will certainly use despicable means Coincidentally, no matter what means you use, as long as you can kill it, it''s a good means for convenience.


    So for the little brother, it''s like a duck to water.


    Li zedao wry smile, truthfully replied: "No."


    If you know the water imperial concubine spirit in the heart so evaluation he, Li Ze road is to be depressed.


    Li zedao was so worried that he didn''t know how little tortoise was doing? Can I use golden pupil now? If golden pupil wakes up, he is sure. If he doesn''t wake up, Li zedao thinks he really can''t do it. He still admits defeat.


    Although admit defeat will lose the face of the college, and then they will be despised to death, there is no way to stand in the college, but at least a small life is guaranteed.


    Well, it''s a big deal to leave Buzhou college.


    "Well, sister Shui, when she was on the competition platform, she could admit defeat when she knew she was defeated, right?" After thinking about it, Li zedao thinks it''s better to ask more clearly.


    "Give up?" Shuifeiling''s eyes blinked, and her face was smiling. "Twenty years ago, when Buzhou college went to Yingzhou College for communication, a student named crazy lion of Yingzhou college gave up on the martial arts competition platform..."


    Shuifeiling''s smile became strange, which made Li zedao''s heart completely bottomless. He swallowed: "that, and then?"


    "Then, his throat was cut off by the students of the college." After that, his body was chopped up by the angry teachers and students of Yingzhou college to feed the ghost dog! If you don''t admit defeat, the consequences will be similar. "


    "Er..." Li zedao''s face muscles twitched violently.


    So in the competition stage, not only can''t you save your own life, but also you will be chopped into meat by your own people?


    Li zedao''s grievance in his heart, what''s breaking the rules? I can''t even admit defeat? Do you really want to live forever?


    "Little brother, so You want to give up? " The charming face of shuifeiling was full of smiles.


    Li zedao shook his head and said with a murderous look: "sister Shui misunderstood my little brother. How can I admit defeat? The reason why my younger brother asked such a question was that he just wanted to know if the teacher who fought with me would give up, should I stop or go on with the sword! "


    "Is it?" The water imperial concubine Ling big eyes blinked, the little brother don''t want to face of time really good lovely.


    Li zedao nodded wildly: "that''s right!"


    I''m so worried. What should I do? I can''t fight with each other like a fool, can I?


    "But neither does my sister." Water imperial concubine spirit''s eyes have a touch of cold awn, a flash and pass.


    "No?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "There is no certainty of victory." Shuifeiling shook her head slightly.


    Li zedao was stunned again, so shuifeiling was about to represent the college''s strong opponent of Zhan Yingzhou college?


    Immediately, according to the agreement of the two sides, three students, three Dan masters and three teachers will be sent to fight each other. Among the teachers, one is from the spiritual realm, one is from the spiritual realm, one is from the spiritual realm, one is from the spiritual realm, one is from the spiritual realm, and one is from the spiritual realm.


    With the strength of shuifeiling, the other teachers who are good at spiritual cultivation may be inferior to her, so she is the safest one to fight.


    "I believe that sister Shui can beat the strong man of Yingzhou college to pieces." Li zedao quickly flattered him.


    Shuifeiling didn''t scold Li zedao as shameless as before, but at the same time, she accepted Li zedao''s flattery. Instead, she gritted her teeth, her eyes were full of murderous air, and her voice was as cold as a knife: "but even if I die, I will die with that damned bitch!"


    For a moment, the air became more and more fierce because of the murderous air released from shuifeiling, which made Li zedao feel a little difficult to breathe.


    "Damned bitch?" Li zedao looked at the exquisite face of shuifeiling and thought deeply.


    It seems that shuifeiling already knows who her opponent is. Maybe she even asks for a fight because of who the opponent is.


    Look at this situation, she and the so-called bitch have endless blood feud, otherwise at this time can not react so much.


    Shuifeiling didn''t say who the so-called Slut was. Naturally, Li zedao didn''t ask much.


    This powerful woman doesn''t need comfort from others. At most, she only needs flattery from others.For example, Li zedao painted such a picture and put forward such a poem. Therefore, her attitude towards Li zedao has changed qualitatively compared with the past.


    "Well, little brother, remember to go to the college gate on time tomorrow morning." Water imperial concubine spirit tidied up some kind of mind, already restored before that kind of charming and beautiful.


    Li zedao couldn''t help but praise the woman''s strong self-control ability. She was murderous one second before and charming the next.


    "Sister water, I will." Li zedao nodded cleverly.


    "What a lovely little brother." Water imperial concubine Ling charming smile, habitual jade finger and hook under Li zedao''s chin, eyes deep have not give up the faint light flashing.


    God treat himself is not thin, let yourself complete the wish, and let such a lovely little brother appear in his side, if you can die with that bitch, then there is really no regret.


    However, originally, I was determined to die, but now I can''t bear to die?


    With a sigh in my heart, I turned and floated out of the hole.


    Li zedao didn''t find that shuifeiling was in a bad mood. Instead, he touched his handsome chin, worried and worried.


    Yingzhou college is coming. What should we do?


    Originally, I thought that I would surrender if I really couldn''t, but now it seems that surrender will only die faster.


    Do you want to fight with each other? It''s a good fight. What if I can''t? Will little tortoise help himself in the dark?


    Li zedao thinks that this kind of possibility is not big. After all, the little tortoise doesn''t know what the reason is. It seems that he doesn''t want to reveal his whereabouts, so he won''t do it easily.


    Just then, the voice of a little turtle came from his ear.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see it. You have a good relationship with women."


    At this time, the little turtle didn''t know when to float there. He walked in a leisurely way. Even his shell turned over and stretched out in the four corners toward the sky.


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth. Is this tortoise too boring?


    As for women, good luck Don''t you need to stress such an obvious thing again?


    "Even such an excellent woman from the cross between man and enigma fox is a little interested in you." Said the little turtle.


    "What?" Li zedao''s pupils shrank slightly, and a huge wave rose in his heart.


    Although he suspected that half of the cyclones created by shuifeiling were red and the other half were blue, Li zedao''s brain still roared when he heard little tortoise say so.


    I didn''t expect that in the divine realm, humans and animals can really bear fruit together. What''s more, it''s hard to imagine that this fruit is not a monster, but so attractive. No matter what body or face it is, it''s the best among women. It''s totally worthy of such words as "love the country, love the city". It''s really irresistible.


    "Unfortunately, she won''t live for a few days." The little turtle turned over and yawned gracefully.


    "Ah?" Li zedao''s pupils were staring round, and his brain roared fiercely. He couldn''t believe what he heard. For a moment, his whole face was full of nervousness and shortness of breath.


    He quickly asked, "master tortoise, this What do you mean


    The little tortoise glanced at Li zedao and said, "are you a fool, Daozi Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. tortoise forgot, you are a fool indeed! The tortoise Master said so clearly. What else do you mean? That woman is dying. "


    Li zedao squeezed out a smile on his stiff face: "Mr. tortoise, don''t be kidding."


    How could it be that Shuifei died quickly? What''s more, even if she has any disease or serious injury, with the relationship between her and the Dean, the immortal will let her die?


    Little tortoise white Li zedao one eye, curled his lips: "make fun of your sister, tortoise master never joke, that girl is really dying!"


    Damn you, don''t you dare to doubt the tortoise''s words!


    The tortoise Master said that she would die in three days, and she would die in three days. If she could breathe more, the tortoise master''s shell would let you sit on the bench It''s a big deal. The tortoise slapped her to death. What''s the difficulty?


    Li zedao''s face was full of disbelief. He just felt that his breathing was not smooth. At the moment, he almost couldn''t help pulling out his sword and cleaved towards the damn turtle head!


    You damn tortoise, you''re going to die.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s not unusual for humans to combine with mammals. After all, humans can be regarded as the highest level of mammals, and what''s the biggest difference between humans and mammals? Do you know xiaodaozi?" Little turtle glanced at Li zedao.


    Li zedao probably understood the tortoise''s temper. If he asked you a question and you didn''t answer it, he would be very angry.


    Just about to open his mouth, the little turtle said, "Oh, I''m sorry, the tortoise has forgotten that you are garbage. How can garbage know such a profound question?"Li zedao felt that there was a choking blood in his throat, and he was about to spray it out at any time!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    At the moment, he cleared his throat and said in an enigmatic way: "Mr. tortoise, I understand the difference between humans and mammals in this way. The difference between civilized human beings and barbarians is that human beings have a super ego view, so they can separate right from wrong from their own interests, and good from evil from their own likes and dislikes. Instead of being inextricably bound with his daily life, he tried to criticize himself by jumping out of his ordinary bones. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little tortoise''s face is full of confusion, and he has a feeling of doubting life.


    Why don''t you understand these words? Even if you don''t understand, why do you think it''s unpredictable?


    Li zedao was contemptuous. It was terrible to have no culture.


    It''s rubbish. I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. I don''t even know Qian Zhongshu''s famous words. It''s a shame.


    "Cough I have to say that some people are so disgusting that they have to play with animals or be played with by animals. " Little tortoise looks rather disgusting.


    Well, you can''t let this kid know that he doesn''t understand what he''s saying.


    Little tortoise felt that he was too clever to change the topic in time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks this little turtle is shameless.


    At the same time, Li zedao really wanted to refute little tortoise''s harsh words.


    This kind of thing can''t be beat to death at all, OK? For example, before the public loss, Linglong was played by Bingling ape King voluntarily?


    As for shuifeiling''s parents Maybe her mother or her father was forced to have shuifeiling.


    "Master tortoise, this is Seriously ill? Or have you been seriously injured? " Li zedao asked.


    Little tortoise looked at Li zedao''s eyes as if he were looking at an idiot: "xiaodaozi, how can you be such a fool? Let''s not say that she is a top-ranking person in the spiritual realm. Is it a fart to be sick or injured? The majestic aura in her body will help her cure the pain. Even if it''s a fart, there are many healing pills in Buzhou college. Can her life be guaranteed? "


    "That''s..." Li zedao''s face turned pale.


    Is there something wrong, as before, that life is about to burn out?


    If I hadn''t come to this divine realm, I would have been dead by now?


    "After all, human beings and animals are different. Even if they blossom and bear fruit, their life span is extremely short. If they are lucky, they almost die when they are born. If they are lucky, even if they have entered the spiritual realm cultivation, their life span is only 200 years, which is far less than the life span of those who are strong in spiritual realm cultivation." The little turtle turned his mouth.


    More than two years? Li zedao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, already remembering what shuifeiling said before.


    She said that she was over 200 years old, so she was an old monster and asked herself if she was afraid.


    So, is shuifeiling really at the end of her life?


    It''s destiny. Can''t it be violated?


    "In addition, this woman may hate the animal blood on her body very much, and even take Xiaohun pill to eliminate the animal blood. This will burn up almost all of her remaining life, so she can live for half a year at most."


    Li zedao''s scalp just exploded and his face was dull. He couldn''t believe it.


    Once upon a time, he hoped that this woman would die quickly, but now he heard little tortoise say that she had only half a year to live, but he was so depressed that he felt that her breathing was not smooth.


    "Master tortoise, is there a way to rescue him?"


    Just like the drowning man grabbing the straw, Li zedao looked at the little turtle with expectant eyes and pleaded.


    This little tortoise is so powerful that it can see the problem of shuifeiling at a glance. It must have a way.


    "Why, she''s your friend?" Little tortoise big eyes swept Li zedao one eye, lazily asked.


    "This She''s my Savior. " Li said.


    However, he was a little relieved. Since the little turtle asked such boring and gossip questions, it proved that he had a way to save shuifeiling''s life.


    Li zedao knew that when he was fighting against the fire scorpion, if it hadn''t been for shuifeiling''s help, he would have lost all his bones Although, it was shuifeiling who forced him to go to the fire scorpion''s nest.


    But anyway, it''s true that shuifeiling saved his life.


    What should be the reward for saving lives?


    Li zedao is a very fastidious person. It''s a standard match. At this time, we have to work harder to extend her life. We can''t let her die like this.


    "She is your life-saving benefactor, but she is not turtle''s life-saving benefactor. Why did turtle save her?" Little tortoise looks at Li zedao like an idiot.


    Li zedao stopped his speech and pleaded with some difficulties: "master tortoise, please save her, master tortoise..."


    I thought don''t force me to be coquettish


    Little tortoise''s face said: "you sister, xiaodaozi, don''t stare at tortoise with such eyes, and don''t talk to tortoise with such disgusting tone...""Master tortoise..." Li zedao is about to kneel down.


    "Go away!"


    "Mr. tortoise, as long as you help me, no matter what conditions you put forward, I will promise you." This is the life-saving straw. Naturally, Li zedao will not let it go easily No, don''t let go of death. You must hold the tortoise''s paw tightly.


    Little tortoise is very unhappy to sweep Li Ze way one eye: "really what condition is OK?"


    Li zedao saw the little tortoise let go and was very happy. He quickly bowed and said in a decisive tone: "please help me, no matter what conditions, I will promise you."


    "Small way son, don''t say so absolute, in case the tortoise master lets you eat excrement, you also eat?" Little tortoise looked at Li zedao with scorn in his eyes.


    Men are always full of sweet words, but they are full of flowery intestines. They are all animals in clothes. It''s disgusting to say one thing and do another.


    The little tortoise felt that he was about to throw up all the breakfast he had eaten a year ago.


    "Eat Li zedao did not blink his eyes and blurted out without hesitation. There was no doubt about his tone!


    Don''t you just eat shit? As long as you can prolong the life of shuifeiling, what''s unacceptable?


    Little tortoise brow picked pick, obviously don''t believe: "if want your small life?"


    "Bang!" Li zedao''s long sword came out of its sheath.


    "My little life, the tortoise master can take it at any time. Please help sister Shui." Li zedao''s expression is decisive, but his voice is almost begging.


    Even he couldn''t understand why he cared so much about shuifeiling''s life, even at the expense of his own.


    Li zedao thought, probably because he wanted to repay her for saving her life too much? Then he was deeply moved by his spirit of gratitude.


    If everyone can be like himself, then the world will become an extremely beautiful world.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Li zedao knew that little tortoise would not take his own life at all. He also found out little tortoise''s temper, so his answer was so simple.


    Therefore, it is suspected that there are two parts of the package and eight parts of the truth.


    Little tortoise saw that Li zedao didn''t seem to be hypocritical, but he was really willing to eat excrement for the sake of that woman, or even be taken his own life. His big round eyes could not help showing the color of moving.


    Perhaps, the world''s men are not all the same, only the pursuit of the right status, or infatuated.


    Immediately little tortoise is very disdainful, also quite depressed, most don''t look at this kind of know the love of men, if I were you, I would find a piece of tofu hit dead, save lose the world man''s face!


    "The tortoise master wants your little life to have a fart to use." The little turtle scolded.


    "Please help me save that woman''s life." Li zedao pleaded.


    Li zedao''s no hesitation undoubtedly made little tortoise very depressed and wanted to be crazy: "the tortoise didn''t want to put forward any conditions, which was later said."


    "Master tortoise..." It''s about shuifeiling''s life. Li zedao is a little impatient. If he can''t help the other side, he wants to catch the little turtle and force it to obey.


    Can you help me? Don''t blame me for throwing you into the cesspit!


    "You don''t understand, do you? Mr. tortoise said that. We''ll talk about it later. If you''re making a fuss, be careful that Mr. tortoise slaps the fox to death! " Small tortoise Eye Bead son a stare, tone some sharp.


    For a time, there was a quite fierce breath released, which made Li zedao''s breath simple.


    At the same time, I''m really worried that I''ll annoy the tortoise. Instead of saving shuifeiling, I''ll kill her.


    He quickly swallowed what he wanted to say, and did not dare to say more.


    "What''s the rush? Since Mr. tortoise said he wanted to save, he would, but he didn''t have to worry, did he? Isn''t she going to die in a moment, and she still has half a year to live? "


    Seeing that Li zedao''s face was ugly, little tortoise turned down his mouth and softened his tone.


    Li zedao forced a smile: "thank you, master tortoise. I''m impatient."


    Still a little relieved in the heart, since the little turtle said so, it will naturally help shuifeiling prolong life. As for what conditions it will put forward later, Li zedao never even thought about it.


    Even excrement can be eaten, and even small life can be avoided. Other conditions are not to mention.


    "Now the rubbish of Yingzhou college is coming. Your current cultivation is rubbish. If you don''t improve your cultivation, I''m afraid you will be killed by rubbish! So don''t think about a woman. Clean up your mind and teach you how to use the golden pupil. " Little turtle is very disdainful.


    "The tortoise master means that the golden pupil has been completely integrated into my soul?" Li zedao tidied up and asked.


    Naturally, this is something to be excited about, but because of the influence of shuifeiling, Li zedao is not too excited.


    "Nonsense!" Little tortoise almost couldn''t hold back a paw to pat Li zedao. Damn it, Daozi, dare to doubt tortoise''s words."Thank you, Mr. tortoise." Li zedao bows.


    "Thank you, sister!" The little tortoise scolded, "the tortoise master has said that the tortoise master hates to be given thanks. The more people thank me, the more angry the tortoise master is!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    For example, the Dragon python, which is known as one of the ten fierce beasts in the divine realm, is actually the descendant of the eight messengers. Naturally, the blood of Nu Wa also flows in his body, but the blood of Nu Wa has not been so pure since it came to this day.


    Of course, although the Dragon Python is cruel in nature and extremely powerful in attack, its IQ is not very good. Therefore, among Nu Wa''s blood vessels, it is less threatening.


    "Mr. tortoise said just now that with your improvement of cultivation, the space of distortion will become wider and wider. In this case, is it a second level bullshit? The so-called Golden pupil has seven layers, which means that golden pupil has seven moves. The attack effect of each move is different. It''s just like when you practice Lei Qie sword Jue, the first sword is attack, and the second sword is defense. " The little tortoise didn''t explain.


    It can be seen that little tortoise''s patience is not enough.


    Li Ze nodded thoughtfully: "so it is. What is the power of the second layer against heaven?"


    The little tortoise sneered: "xiaodaozi, you look up to the golden pupil too much, don''t you? Against heaven? Even if you are the peak of the late spirit realm and all the seven layers of golden pupil awaken, Changsheng can still slap you to death, let alone the tortoise! Master GUI can spit and kill you! "


    Li zedao laughs. He thinks the tortoise is too annoying. Did you ever die if you didn''t pick my thorn?


    "The first level is twisted space, and the second level is called mirage." Little turtle said, "as the name suggests, it will make people fall into illusion and unable to extricate themselves."


    "Mirage?" Li zedao nodded thoughtfully.


    The so-called mirage will naturally create a virtual space. After the enemy enters this space, he will fall into some kind of mirage and get lost in it.


    Therefore, it can be said that the power of the second level is greater than that of the first level. After all, the first level will only hinder people''s action a little, but the second level will simply make people fall into illusion and unable to extricate themselves.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s understanding of pupil surgery goes deeper. Pupil surgery is actually an extremely powerful spiritual attack.


    If you want to give full play to the power of pupil technique, you must have a strong spirit. To put it bluntly, it is to improve cultivation.


    In the past, the master of the golden pupil was completely awakened, but he Xiu was so weak that he was hunted to death.


    That''s why the little tortoise just said that even if all the seven levels awakened, they would still be slapped to death by the immortal. That''s why the cultivation is not enough.


    Therefore, if you want to have the strength to compete with those who are strong in lingxianjing, it is not enough to rely on powerful LINGJI. What is more important is cultivation. LINGJI is only an auxiliary means after all.


    "What about the third floor?" While his mind was surging, Li zedao asked.


    The little tortoise yawned: "the third layer farts, wait until you wake up in the second layer. The tortoise is going to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, the big eyes were full of fierce: "xiaodaozi, Guiye seriously warned you, you want to refine that bullshit pill, but if you dare to continue to blow up the furnace and seriously affect Guiye''s sleep, don''t blame Guiye for slapping you to death! Grandma, the tortoise hates being disturbed when he sleeps. Don''t you know that beautiful tortoises sleep out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deep in Li zedao''s heart, there was a large group of grass and mud horses galloping by, disorderly in the cold wind and trembling in the sun.


    With that, the little turtle became smaller again and soon disappeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao naturally doesn''t care about the threat of little tortoise. When he thinks of shuifeiling, he has only half a year to live. He is so depressed that he doesn''t have the heart to make pills.


    Want to find water imperial concubine Ling to ask clear, but think of oneself this action seems to be very stupid, can only give up.


    After a brief tidying up, he left the Liuli cave and returned to the freshmen''s residence area. He went straight to the courtyard of Nangong Wan''er.


    Li zedao knocked on the door and licked his lips. It was already the best preparation for a beautiful woman to enter her arms and be forced to kiss.


    The door was soon opened.


    Li zedao opened his arms: "dear lady, miss me..."


    Looking at the delicate appearance in front of him, Li zedao swallowed the words he was about to blurt out, and drew his hand back in embarrassment.


    Because it is not Nangong Waner who opens the door, but Nangong Meili, which has not been seen for a long time.


    Since the last time when they had a conversation at the edge of the cliff, Li zedao made it clear that he planned to go with her to the Nazhen tribe to find the king of ten thousand poisonous insects, namely the God of poisonous insects, so as to relieve her mother''s curse, Nangong Meili has been staying with immortal xuanming.


    On the one hand, under the guidance of immortal xuanming, they practice a powerful spiritual skill and try to break through into the spiritual realm. After all, if they break through successfully, they don''t need to take the spirit pill.


    On the other hand, waiting for the immortal xuanming to refine the spirit pill.


    Lady? Rao is Nangong Meili''s heart is extremely strong. At this time, his heart can''t help twitching.Of course, there was no special expression on her face. Her cold eyes looked at Li zedao, not hot, not to mention flower mania, and not cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    This is a girl who is not easy to be emotional, even if she is emotional, she will hide her emotions well.


    I thought that if I didn''t see him in a short period of time, his cultivation would go to a higher level. It was already the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm. The speed of cultivation was really despairing.


    In addition, his temperament seems to have changed, especially his eyes, which seem to be different from before.


    Where is the difference? Nangong Meili can''t tell.


    In short, Li zedao is undoubtedly more eye-catching at this time.


    "It''s Meili." Seeing his gorgeous fiancee, Li Ze Dao was slightly embarrassed and laughed. Of course, he was in a better mood for no reason.


    "Master Li." Nangong Meili nods gently.


    The expression, tone and attitude are the same as when facing Liu Qingfeng, which makes Li zedao feel helpless and insulted.


    You can''t call me by my name if there''s no one else around here? It''s really not good. It''s OK to call "dear". I won''t say anything more.


    "Meili, I''ve told you that we are all so familiar. Just call me by name." Li said.


    "The rules of the college must be observed." Nangong Meili said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People have moved out the rules. What else can you say?


    "Wan''er goes to the canteen to buy the ingredients and will be back later." Nangong Meili said again, and then let Li zedao come in.


    Li zedao nodded and entered the courtyard.


    Looking back at Nangong Meili''s eyes, which looked like the most precious gem in the world, he asked, "how is the Lingshen pill refined?"


    There was a strange look in Nangong Meili''s eyes: "it''s about to be refined successfully. After the communication with Yingzhou University, you can take it."


    "After you break through, we''ll set out to look for the Gu God." Li said.


    "Thank you." Nangong Meili said.


    Li zedao waved his hand, blinked his eyes and joked: "all said, don''t be moved, let alone thank me. That''s my future mother-in-law. Naturally, I can''t watch her suffer from the curse."


    Nangong Meili nodded gently, not affected by Li zedao''s ridicule, and got used to it.


    She would not have any reaction if other people teased her so much It''s not because of habit, it''s because of indifference.


    "Listen to Wan''er, are you going to fight against the strong man of Zhan Yingzhou college?" She used to be a girl who didn''t talk much, but when she faced Li zedao, she talked a lot, and she took the initiative to stir up the topic.


    "Maybe it''s because I don''t want him to continue to tease himself?" Nangong Meili thought.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly and nods.


    With a sad face, he began to pour bitter water: "Meili, you know, I''m not afraid. Because of this, I''ve been worried for several days. I haven''t eaten well and slept well. You see, I''ve lost several jin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Meili thought that I didn''t see that.


    "Meili classmate, you know, teacher, I just want to be a beautiful man quietly. From time to time, I am teased by those girls, and I want to receive their love letters. I really don''t want to fight with the teacher of Yingzhou college. As for the honor of the college, it''s none of my business? " Li zedao said angrily, with deep resentment in his voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Meili''s eyes are slightly widened. I didn''t expect that Li zedao would say such words so wantonly.


    You should know that if this kind of words is spread, it will set off an uproar.


    In a moment, there were ripples in his heart. He trusted himself.


    "It''s strange that I say that?" Li zedao asked in a funny way. It''s lovely that this woman has such an expression.


    Nangong Meili nods a little difficultly. It''s not surprising that she has such an idea, but she speaks so freely It''s weird what you think.


    After all, she still has more important things to do. If she encounters any danger on the platform, what will her mother do? Who''s going to protect her?


    "It''s the same with me." After a hesitation, Nangong Meili said.


    "Well?"


    "I don''t want to fight with the students of Yingzhou college." Nangong Meili''s big eyes looked at Li zedao seriously.


    As for the words like "I just want to be a beautiful girl quietly", she can''t say it anyway. She''s not so narcissistic.


    "Er..." Li zedao''s face muscles twitched, and he had an impulse to turn around and go to the dean.


    Coquettish, cute, tumble, or threaten to use all kinds of means, let him speak for another student to fight.


    He risked a great risk to fight with others. Why did his fiancee have to fight with others?


    Too much!


    As for the honor of the College Go to hell! I''m not a student of Buzhou college. Even I''m not from Shenyu at all. I''m from Fanyu. I''ve come to work as an undercover to sabotage!"Falk!" Li zedao couldn''t help swearing!


    Nangong Meili sees Li Ze road in a state of rage, and knows that he is worried about his own safety. There is a warm current flowing in his heart.


    The concern shown by other men is so obvious that she directly ignores it.


    But this man''s concern is also obvious, why can''t he ignore it? Just because he''s his fiance in name?


    "What does Falk mean?" Nangong Meili asked. But also probably know that this should be a curse.


    "It means Oh, it''s the vernacular of a small village, which means you look good. " Li Ze pointed to the guide Gong Meili''s face and said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It turns out that you are also FAK Nangong Meili''s big eyes blinked gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao ran through millions of grass mud horses in his heart. He really wanted to hug this obviously intentional woman and kiss her.


    "Meili, you are not good at it." Li zedao sighed.


    The corner of Nangong Meili''s mouth is slightly tilted. Why do you say a few words to him and make your heart so relaxed?


    "You should laugh a lot. You really look good when you laugh." Li Ze pointed to the corner of her mouth.


    "I know." Nangong Meili''s mouth is full of attractive warping marks. She doesn''t know how to laugh. She just hasn''t laughed for a long time and has forgotten how to laugh.


    But now when facing this man, she probably remembered.


    "What exactly does Falk mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, Li zedao suddenly thought of something. He frowned slightly. Soon, there was an inexplicable light in his eyes. He quickly said, "tell Wan''er, I have to go first."


    Without waiting for Nangong Meili''s response, Li zedao left the courtyard in a hurry and rushed out towards the artifact Pavilion.


    Two hours later, Li zedao left the artifact Pavilion and came to the Liuli cave.


    In the next whole night, the "boom" explosion in Liuli cave continued.


    Fortunately, the location of Liuli cave is relatively remote, which does not affect other people except those Danshi in the nearby danyao Pavilion.


    Those Dan masters heard this and then a terrible explosion, and all of them had muscles on their faces. They were filled with tears. They were really moved.


    I think the leader of the pavilion really has foresight. Invite this damned bastard out of the danyao Pavilion in advance. Otherwise, the danyao Pavilion will become a pile of ruins.


    Although the explosion continued, the Liuli cave was extremely strong, so there was no collapse.


    I think immortal Changsheng also knows that the structure of this glass cave is very solid and it won''t collapse easily. So he arranged Li zedao to make alchemy in this glass cave, right?


    As for whether to disturb little tortoise, Li zedao can''t care so much. Anyway, little tortoise didn''t come out to scold in this evening.


    I don''t know whether it is forcing itself to be civilized and not to swear, or because it really can''t slap Li zedao to death, so it went to other places to hide.


    It was not until the next morning that Li zedao walked out of the Liuli cave. At this time, he looked so embarrassed.


    His hair was scattered, his eyes were bloody, and his face was tired. There was black soot on his white face. His robe was also dirty, and his whole body was filled with a very pungent smell of smoke.


    However, I was very happy. After working hard all night, I finally got the whole thing that I wanted to get rid of all the time.


    Spread out a palm to see, but see hands more than two ping-pong ball size, the appearance of small black ball.


    "Call you a fool." Li zedao grinned and put the two little balls away.


    I knew how embarrassed and untidy I was at this time, which seriously affected my handsome appearance. So I went back to my courtyard as soon as I could to clean up and change into clean clothes. Then I came to the school gate.


    At this time, there are already a number of teachers from the college who have come here to wait. Of course, most of them are fresh faces, and Li zedao is familiar with only a few.


    It''s just that Li zedao''s name is too big, so these teachers all know him, so when they see Li zedao coming, they all greet him friendly.


    With one exception.


    Wolong frost in see Li zedao, look immediately cold down, quite disdain of cold hum.


    He was forced to apologize before, which really made him lose his face. Later, Li zedao''s neglect made him almost spit out a few mouthfuls of old blood. When he went back, he smashed all the things that could be smashed in the house, but he still didn''t feel relieved. So he left the College and came to the edge of the mountain, where he abused the thin poisonous insects and beasts.


    At this time, Li zedao''s attitude towards other teachers was so friendly, instead of directly ignoring his existence as before. Naturally, he was even more furious. There was a mouthful of old blood in his throat, and he was about to gush out. He wanted to draw a sword against the damned bastard immediately.I''ve seen hateful, but I really haven''t seen such hateful.


    Li zedao naturally didn''t know that his previous unintentional action had completely offended wolongshuang to death. He just thought that he hated himself because his student Mo Tianya was expelled from the college, but he didn''t care.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    See Wolong frost black face, a pair of murderous look, Li zedao nature is not so cheap, come forward to hot face stick cold ass.


    You can''t decide my life and death, and you didn''t pay me. I''ll give you a damn.


    In addition, Li zedao also saw that Nangong Meili was also there.


    Li zedao is not surprised to see Nangong Meili in such a place. She is about to represent the students of zhanyingzhou college, so she wants to go to the edge of the plain to meet the teachers and students of Yingzhou college.


    But I didn''t see the figure of shuifeiling. I think this woman hasn''t arrived yet.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s eyes fell on him, Nangong Meili nodded slightly, and immediately looked at his eyes, nose and heart, still ignoring the boy around who was eager to say something.


    In the face of Nangong Meili''s indifference, the boy is not embarrassed. On the contrary, the more he says, the more energetic he is. With his naked eye, Li zedao can see that the saliva is constantly spouting out of his mouth, almost splashing on Nangong Meili''s face.


    The boy is tall, sword rain star eyebrow, looks extremely romantic.


    Wearing student clothes, he must be one of the students who will represent the college in the battle against Yingzhou college. If he can represent the college in the battle, he has two brushes. He must be one of the best in yunbang.


    Li zedao is a little depressed. At Buzhou college, almost anyone with long ears knows that Nangong Meili is his fiancee in name. Hasn''t this boy who doesn''t know where to come from heard of him? Otherwise, how dare you try to soak Nangong Meili?


    His fiancee in name was harassed in front of him. Naturally, Li zedao couldn''t take it as he didn''t see it. Now he strode over and cleared his throat.


    "Cough..."


    "Master Li." Nangong Magic Glass bows, with a strange look in his eyes.


    "This is Oh, Mr. Li... " The man bowed, but from the expression on his face, he didn''t know who Li zedao was, and he didn''t show any respect, but perfunctory.


    Li zedao was even more upset and felt insulted to death.


    In Buzhou college, who doesn''t know his name? This boy really doesn''t know himself? I''m not going to go back to Buzhou college these two days because I''ve been working outside before, right?


    If so, Li zedao decided to forgive him. After all, as a teacher, he would not have the same opinion as a stupid student.


    When mu XingKong bows, his eyes show extreme surprise. He hasn''t come back for more than half a year. When did the college have such a teacher Oh, such a proud looking teacher?


    Although the teachers in Buzhou college are very crazy, it seems that they are the only one who is so crazy and dare to act like a child in front of them?


    Li zedao put his hands back and raised his chin. He was very old. He didn''t want to look at the stars. Instead, he looked at Meili and said, "Meili, come with the teacher. The teacher has something to say to you."


    "Yes, Mr. Li." Nangong Meili nodded, just in time, she also felt that muxingkong was very annoyed.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao turned and left with a good sense of style. He didn''t even look at the starry sky from the beginning to the end.


    Nangong Meili didn''t take a look at the starry sky and followed Li zedao to one side.


    Mu XingKong looked at the back of the two people. His face was gloomy. There was an inexplicable light flashing in his eyes. He sneered in his heart.


    Is this bullshit teacher who doesn''t know where to come from too arrogant? Do you really think it''s so rampant to be a teacher in a college? Do you believe that one word from me can make you unable to stay in Buzhou college?


    "Who is that boy?" Li zedao glanced at the muxing sky unhappily.


    At this time, mu XingKong''s eyes also fell on Li zedao. Their eyes collided fiercely in midair, and even sparked.


    Li zedao simply took back his eyes. He didn''t have the habit of looking at each other affectionately with men.


    As for the threat and disdain in Mu XingKong''s eyes, Li zedao simply ignores him. He has enemies, but he is definitely not such a guy who likes to pretend to be forced.


    Night star sky see Li zedao recognize counsels, the corner of the mouth slightly tilted up a trace of sarcastic arc, the eyes are full of disdain, really counsels a goods, if you are not a teacher, you now have to lie on the ground can''t get up.


    Nangong Meili''s black and white eyes fell on Li zedao''s face. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted up. There was a faint but attractive look in his eyes. He was Jealous?


    Then he said, "master''s grandson mu XingKong is a alchemy genius. He will represent the alchemy master of zhanyingzhou college."


    Li zedao nodded. He turned out to be xuanming''s grandson. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant.


    In addition, at a young age, he was the master of Qi pin Dan Generally speaking, this is the height you can reach in your life.


    Ah, is Dan Yao Pavilion going to decline? Otherwise, how could such a weak Dan division be sent out? Or is it true that immortal xuanming cheated for personal gain in order to show his grandson''s face? After all, there''s no need to fight for alchemy, right? But also can show his face, in case of lucky win can also win a good reputation.

 Chapter 2146

    At this time, the goshawk''s neighing came, but one by one came out of the goshawk Pavilion, and then lined up at the gate. It looked so spectacular.


    "Well, two people and a goshawk, distribute by themselves, let''s go." Water imperial concubine Ling jade hand a wave says aloud.


    Immediately follow the immortal to take the back of one of the goshawks.


    Between breathing, the eagle spread its wings and left first.


    "Meili, let''s go." Li zedao''s murderous spirit all converged and said powerlessly.


    That''s all. In this case, I can only try my best to save my life. Of course, I have to find a way to let Nangong Meili not be hurt too seriously after meeting a strong enemy.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that we have found a way to help Nangong Meili. Whether we can help Nangong Meili depends on how Nangong Meili uses it. What''s more, it depends on the students of Yingzhou college who are going to fight with him. If the opponent''s strength and mentality are the same as Mo Tianya''s, Li zedao thinks that Nangong Meili has no need to be on the stage at all. He can escape in the face of war.


    If the other side is strong, but seeing that Nangong Meili is beautiful, he will be lustful and try to tease his rival, then he is not far away from death.


    As for shuifeiling Li zedao thought about it and gave her one too. Maybe it will work wonders.


    Without waiting for Nangong Meili to say anything, mu XingKong ran over. He directly ignored Li zedao and looked at Nangong Meili affectionately. His voice was full of magnetism: "Meili, let''s go together. I still have a lot to say to you."


    It has to be said that the muxingkong is quite handsome, especially after showing such a look, I don''t know how many girls I want to charm.


    Li zedao almost kicked the boy who didn''t know how to respect his teacher.


    "How dare you pursue the teacher''s fiancee in front of the teacher''s interview plan? It''s really treacherous! How can such a morally corrupt student be allowed to exist in the holy college Li zedao was indignant.


    I thought that if I had this ability, I would give you a free hand now.


    "I''m with Mr. Li." Nangong Magic Glass glanced at the sky and said faintly.


    For others, she''s lazy even when she''s talking. She thinks the other person is air, but muxingkong is xuanming''s grandson after all, so it''s hard to ignore him directly.


    Mu XingKong''s face suddenly became ugly. It was really embarrassing to be rejected face to face.


    Then he glanced at Li zedao with contempt and threat. What''s the relationship between Meili and the teacher who didn''t know where he came from?


    "After all, Mr. Li is a teacher. You should follow him as a student Isn''t that good? " Mu XingKong said.


    After saying this, he felt guilty. For a moment, he could not figure out what was wrong. After all, there was no rule in the college that students should not be too close to their teachers. Even if the distance between teachers and students was negative, the college would not pay attention to it.


    "This classmate, what''s wrong with this?" Li zedao asked with a gentle smile.


    "Master Li, I don''t mean anything else. I just think Meili is too close to you Oh, it will only harm Meili. " Mu XingKong felt that he was too damn smart to come up with such a set of words.


    The smile on Li zedao''s face is even more hot. Is this boy too arrogant?


    Nangong Meili eyebrows pick pick, naturally also feel that what muxingkong said is too much and too boring, how can he hurt himself?


    But he''s really good. With Wan''er, she provokes the public loser Linglong, and she''s flirting with shuifeiling


    "It''s just that he''s different from his father and them." Nangong Meili thought.


    "How did I harm Meili?" Li zedao was stunned and suddenly realized, "Oh, I understand. I think you think I''m too handsome, so I''m attracted to Meili. Do you think I''m losing weight?"


    Mu XingKong''s body was shocked, and the muscles on his face became stiff. He just felt that he was not good as a whole.


    How can there be such a shameless guy?


    Nangong Meili''s body was also shocked. She knew this guy''s face was thick, but she didn''t expect that his face was much thicker than she thought.


    "I really don''t know how a shameless person like you became a teacher in a careless college." Mu XingKong sneers.


    Li zedao was too lazy to say anything. He stretched out his hand and hugged Nangong Meili''s slender waist.


    Fragrant body into the bosom, make Li zedao heart slightly a swing, almost unable to carry.


    Nangong Meili''s body is simply stiff and his brow is slightly wrinkled, but he doesn''t struggle. Instead, he lets him embrace himself in his arms.


    In the heart is surging up a kind of unprecedented feeling, unexpectedly is a bit flustered, a bit nervous, more is a kind of unprecedented strange joy.


    The eyes of Mu XingKong were full of anger and scarlet, as if they were about to burst out fire.How dare this damned son of a bitch touch the woman he likes? What makes mu XingKong feel more jealous is that Nangong Meili has been violated in this way, but has no reaction at all. Instead, she accepts it calmly.


    At the moment, mu XingKong''s head was hot. He pointed to Li zedao and yelled: "as a teacher of Buzhou college, how can you tease girls like this?"


    The voice of the accusation was so loud that it reached the ears of the teachers and students who had not been able to get on the back of the eagle.


    They all looked up and saw mu XingKong pointing to Li zedao''s nose and denouncing: "how can you be a teacher if you are so morally corrupt? Are you not afraid of being swept out of the college? "


    The faces of the teachers and students were strange, and their eyes immediately showed great sympathy. With Li zedao''s shamelessness, how could they let go of admiring the starry sky so easily? You can''t kill him?


    Even though muxingkong is the grandson of xuanming.


    After all, I''m afraid that even the immortal xuanming can''t help Li zedao? You know, it''s said that Li zedao blew up the pill Pavilion, but immortal xuanming didn''t even fart.


    Wolongshuang is so comfortable that she can''t agree with muxingkong any more.


    This damned boy is really morally corrupt. He is not qualified to be a teacher in the college.


    At the moment, quietly in my heart to help mu XingKong cheer up, hit him, hit him


    The immortal xuanming, who had already been on the back of the eagle, and the eagle had already soared, heard the voice, looked down, and his eyes were round, his head was roaring, and he almost didn''t faint.


    This kid, does he know what he''s doing?


    "Molesting?" Li zedao sneered, "well, even if I tease Meili classmate, then what? None of your business? Who is Meili


    "She''s me Hum! As a student of Buzhou college and a Qi pin Dan teacher, I naturally have the responsibility to find out a morally corrupt teacher like you. " I admire the stars and the atmosphere.


    "Qi pin Dan master is great? More importantly, I am a teacher, you are a student! Where are you not paying attention to the rules of the college? " Li zedao sneered.


    Just seven Dan division dare to jiwai in front of this handsome guy? Do you believe I can blow you up with just one pot of pills?


    "Molesting students, threatening to force students to submit, you should say you are a teacher? You are a disgrace to the college Mu XingKong said indignantly.


    If you were not the strong one in the spiritual realm, I would have cut off your dirty hands with one sword.


    "If you tease your sister, can we force the girl to submit? Besides, do you know who Meili is? She''s my fiancee? What''s the matter with my fiancee? " Li zedao sneered.


    "Fiancee is amazing Fiancee? " The eye bead of Mu XingKong stares round all of a sudden, really can''t believe what his ear hears.


    "This Master Li is really my fiance." Nangong Meili added expressionless, with strange emotions spreading in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu XingKong''s face turned pale and ugly, and his chest felt stabbed by a knife.


    How can such a good Chinese cabbage be arched by pigs?


    "Well, for the sake of representing the college to master Dan of zhanyingzhou college, the teacher won''t care so much about you Just break the finger that points to my nose. " Li zedao''s smile became chilly.


    "You It''s arrogant. It seems that you don''t want to stay in Buzhou college, you want to die! " Muxing air roars.


    This has always been a setback, relying on his grandfather is the God of medicine Pavilion, at this time the mentality is explosive.


    "Within three breath, if you haven''t broken that finger, I''ll cut your whole arm!" As soon as the smile on Li zedao''s face subsided, his voice became extremely cold.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? I really want to see if you die first or if you cut off my arm first Mu XingKong sneers. He just thinks that there is no difference between the other''s words and flattery.


    He had already seen his grandfather jump down from the back of the eagle, and he was worried that he would be bullied.


    With my grandfather, how dare this boy move himself? Even knowing that he was the grandson of immortal xuanming for a while, he had to be scared out of his wits?


    Li zedao, however, seemed not to have heard mu XingKong''s words. He just counted them seriously: "one breath Two breath Three... "


    "Breath" has not yet said, "click!" The sound of a broken bone sounded.


    But see xuanming immortal don''t know when has appeared in front of the Moxing sky, is a grab Moxing sky that finger, simply break.


    After all, it''s the top cultivation of Lingyun realm, so I just broke a finger, but it won''t make muxingkong cry with pain.


    Not to mention, the sudden changes, so that his whole person simply silly, forget the pain.


    At this time, mu XingKong''s face was as white as paper, his eyes were round, his mind roared violently, and he set off an unprecedented wave in his heart. I really can''t believe that the scene in front of him is true!Grandfather, he broke his finger?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    "Miss Li, my grandson is young and frivolous, so don''t worry about him?" Xuanming immortal looked at Li zedao and said with a bitter smile.


    I really want to slap my grandson to death. Why do you want to provoke this shameless man?


    "Ah? Is this boy your grandson? I really don''t know. I just think of him as a stupid student. If I knew he was your grandson, I would not have the same opinion with him. " Li zedao looks embarrassed.


    Seeing Li zedao''s poor acting skills, Nangong Meili is also quite embarrassed. She is also worried about whether the master will pull out his sword and cut people.


    Immortal xuanming could only continue to smile bitterly, and he wanted to vomit blood very much. He thought that I believe you.


    "But you really are, my Lord. I''m just joking with this student. How can I really cut off his arm? So you don''t have to break your grandson''s finger. " Li zedao is very embarrassed to say.


    Immortal xuanming wanted to spit blood even more. He almost slapped her to death.


    Seeing that immortal xuanming apologized so politely to the damned teacher, the brain of muxingkong roared even more fiercely. It really felt like a dream.


    No, it must be a dream!


    Nangong Meili is someone else''s fiancee. It''s a fake. It''s a fake for her to be held in her arms by other men. It''s a fake for her to be broken off by her grandfather. It''s even more fake for her grandfather to be humble to a teacher who is only in the spiritual realm!


    Who''s grandfather? He is the chief of the cabinet of pills! He''s also a master craftsman! His position in Buzhou college is second only to the Dean Changsheng. How can he be so humble to a shameless old man?


    But Why does the finger ache so much?


    "Outside Grandfather... "


    "Shut up Xuanming''s eyes swept the sky fiercely.


    Mu XingKong was simply frightened and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Master." Nangong Meili breaks away from Li zedao''s salty hands and bows.


    Immortal xuanming nodded and said gently: "don''t worry, this boy won''t hang around in front of you in the future."


    Also blame oneself, didn''t tell oneself this young frivolous grandson to explain the situation clearly, this just led him to see Nangong magic glass after the soul almost disappeared.


    Of course, he was quite satisfied with the female apprentice. If there was anything unsatisfied, she was too close to some shameless bitch.


    He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. Immortal xuanming is really worried that his excellent apprentice will be destroyed in this way.


    "Thank you, master." Nangong Magic Glass glanced at the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Immortal xuanming was very embarrassed. How could he not protect his old face?


    As for the side of the muxingkong, good hanging did not spit out a mouthful of old blood, feelings of their own in front of others, people feel very tired?


    Mu XingKong thought that she was such an excellent Tianjiao, and she was happy and proud.


    As for her expressionless face, her character is so cold, isn''t it?


    Immortal xuanming has put down his position and apologized. Naturally, Li zedao is not looking for trouble with muxingkong. It''s just too bad. He wanted to take the opportunity to take off the arrogant boy''s hand and make things worse. In this way, he might be severely punished by the college. Later, he might not have to fight on behalf of the college.


    Just never thought, xuanming real speed so fast, so decisive, suddenly broke his grandson''s fingers.


    Li zedao would like to ask this fat old man like a ball, saying, is this boy really your grandson?


    But he was more sure that the person standing behind him must be the dean''s immortal, otherwise xuanming would not be so polite at all.


    However, why should the president attach so much importance to himself? Is it really because Li zedao is his illegitimate son?


    Or did he know for a long time that this Li zedao was not the original Li zedao? What does he want from himself?


    And little tortoise, why do you have to rely on yourself? Although he looks handsome, but this is not a reason to be relied on by a female turtle, right?


    Li zedao thought and thought about it. Besides being handsome and highly cultivated, he didn''t seem to have anything to think about.


    "Well, Miss Li, magic glass, you hurry up to the eagle and set out." Immortal xuanming waved his hand and said.


    He can''t help beating people when he lets this shameless boy keep talking No, it''s murder.


    It''s nothing to kill this boy who has unlimited possibilities. I''m afraid that the old thief will take his own life.


    Although the old man is harmless to human beings and animals, his mind is very bad, and his means are also very cruel. If you dare to disobey him and do something bad to him, he will not look at any feelings and directly attack you.


    "Lord, let''s go first." Li zedao bows and takes the magic glass of Nangong to the back of one of the goshawks.Nangong Meili wants to appear next to her mother and protect her from any harm.


    Li zedao looked up at the magic glass of Nangong.


    He suddenly remembered that the beauty was on the side. Is it not blasphemous to treat her so coldly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    At this time, Nangong Meili raised her hand and gently brushed her hair which was blown away by the wind.


    Li zedao''s eyes were immediately attracted by the hand.


    The ancients like to use words like "slender hand" and "finger like onion root" to describe the beauty of a girl''s hand, but how can such words completely describe the beauty of the hand?


    Obviously, this woman is very favored by God, not only has a very beautiful face, but also has such a pair of carefully carved hands, and even such an excellent fiance


    "Meili classmate." Li said.


    Nangong Meili takes back her thoughts and looks back at Li zedao.


    "Well?"


    "Nothing Oh, help you get rid of that annoying fly. Don''t thank me Li zedao originally wanted to say that he really envied you for having such an excellent fiance, but suddenly he remembered that her fiance seemed to be himself.


    Although it is indeed excellent, but boasting is not their own style, so changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Meili thought I didn''t mean to thank you, did I?


    Besides, it''s not bad that I didn''t draw my sword just now, is it?


    Her waist has never been held by a man, Li zedao is the first.


    "It''s the only one, isn''t it?" Nangong Meili thought.


    "In addition, time is gold coin, so don''t be distracted. Hurry to practice." Li zedao said in an old voice.


    Well, Li zedao forgot that he had been preoccupied for more than half an hour.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master Li..."


    "Well?" Li zedao looked at Nangong Meili''s eyes that looked like stars.


    "That''s very reasonable. Practice."


    Nangong Meili closed her eyes and gathered all her disordered thoughts to feel the mysterious atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    Li zedao grinned, took a deep breath, threw out all those confused ideas, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    I don''t know how long after that, the goshawk began to fall after a long cry.


    Li zedao opened his eyes and his eyes were fixed. He already saw that he had reached the edge of the plain. In the past, when he went out with Nangong Wan''er to carry out the task, Cangying was living here.


    A moment later, more than ten goshawks landed one by one, and everyone swept down from the back of the goshawk and came to the Dean Changsheng.


    I already know that Li zedao is not only powerful, but also has a great admiration for the stars. Seeing Li zedao at this time is like a mouse seeing a cat, let alone a provocation. I don''t even have the courage to look at him one more time.


    Naturally, there will be no face and no courage to appear in front of Nangong Meili.


    Seeing the scene of xuanming breaking off his grandson and apologizing to Li zedao, the teachers'' attitude towards Li zedao was undoubtedly more friendly, even humble.


    "Just a moment, everyone. Your guests will be here in a moment." Immortal Changsheng said, and then looked at the front with a gentle smile. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Others heard that the teachers and students of Yingzhou college were about to arrive, and they all gathered a strong breath. For a moment, the quiet space became desolate.


    Li zedao is very helpless, can only continue to Biao acting, a murderous look.


    I didn''t wait for a long time, but suddenly, one after another, the roar of the beast came. The sound was like the thunder of that summer day. It really made people''s ears roar.


    "Coming?" Li zedao''s pupils shrank slightly and looked to the side of the sky.


    Look at this posture. The teachers and students of Yingzhou college are riding some kind of cruel poisonous insects and beasts. The sound is from the poisonous insects and beasts.


    "This should be the voice of Kun beast." Nangong Meili''s slightly moving voice came from his ear. Obviously, this kind of Kun beast is extremely hard to provoke.


    "Kun beast?" Li zedao''s pupils contracted again.


    There are ten fierce beasts in the realm of God, such as the Dragon python, which just ranks tenth.


    And this Kun beast is in the eighth place.


    This is a kind of fish with huge size, which can dive into the sea and roam up the mountain. They only live in the boundless ocean away from the tribe.


    Now look at this situation, it must have been tamed by Yingzhou college and used as a means of transportation.


    As for whether the Kun beast is the kind described in Zhuangzi xiaoyaoyou, Li zedao is not very clear.


    At this time, the day ahead suddenly became dark, as if the sky suddenly changed, and a large number of dark clouds suddenly blocked the sunshine.


    At the same time, there is a strong and ferocious wind coming, which makes Li zedao''s pupils just stare round. He can''t help shivering.


    He felt a strong sense of oppression, which was much stronger than the big living scorpion in the valley. It can be imagined that the Kun beast was much stronger than the big living scorpion. Even shuifeiling was not his opponent.In his arms, the tiny tortoise was shocked by Li zedao''s violent heartbeat, and the whole tortoise was not good. He wanted to fly out and despise Li zedao.


    Isn''t it just a junk Kun beast? What are you afraid of? Like this kind of rubbish, the tortoise can beat to death with one slap!


    At this time, but see a huge fish swinging its huge tail, slowly "swim" over, appeared in front of everyone.


    Yes, it was a fish, a huge fish with black scales and fierce cold flashes.


    It is from this fish that the cruel and bloody pressure is released.


    For a moment, there was no exception to the dozens of goshawks. Their feathers were all up, making low sounds, and their big eyes were extremely frightened.


    If it had not been for dozens of strong spirits and spirits, they would have been scared away.


    "This is Kun beast?" Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing.


    Maybe it''s because he has been looking up for a long time. Li zedao feels that his neck is a little stiff.


    He thought that the Dragon Python was cruel and ugly, and the living Scorpion was cruel and ugly. He didn''t expect that its cruel and ugly would not be too gentle and lovely with the Kun beast.


    "No wonder, in the top ten fierce beasts, it can rank in front of the Dragon python." Li zedao swallowed again.


    Such a ferocious Kun beast is the eighth. I really don''t know how terrible the top three are.


    I''m afraid only the strong can suppress them?


    To tell you the truth, if there were not so many strong people present and even the president of the hospital, Li zedao would have been saying that he would have smeared oil on the soles of his feet.


    What makes Li zedao''s heart palpitate is that the beast that can easily fight against the top of the spiritual realm will be tamed and used as a horse. It can be imagined that the strong of Yingzhou college still have some brushes.


    When Kun beast floated to the top of Buzhou college, the huge body stopped there abruptly, and immediately its big eyes which looked so ferocious rolled to sweep the bottom one eye, and the big mouth of the blood basin was even more open.


    "Roar..."


    A dull roar with an extremely frightening smell suddenly rang out.


    For a moment, the whole space seemed to be broken by the roar, and the earth was in intense fear. The body of the ten Eagles trembled even more severely. The legs of the birds could hardly bear their weight and almost fell to the ground.


    Several students, including Nangong Meili, who have not yet entered the spiritual realm, are also frightened and pale. They are shocked by the roar of Kun beast.


    As for those who are strong in spirit and spirit, although they still show a terrible sense of oppression, their faces are all dignified, and their eyes show a touch of horror.


    Li zedao''s tinnitus was severe, and his heart trembled even more. He said that this damned smelly fish was really cruel.


    What''s more, I know that the "exchange" between the two colleges has actually started. Originally, the college sent out dozens of spiritual and spiritual strongmen. On the surface, they gave enough face to the teachers and students of Yingzhou college, but in essence, they wanted to surpass each other in momentum.


    I didn''t expect that Yingzhou college would ride Kunshou directly.


    Only Kun beast this dull roar, obviously has already achieved the role of preemption, is a small win.


    In his arms, the Little Turtle was so shocked by Li zedao''s heartbeat that he almost suspected that the Turtle was alive. He really wanted to come out and slap the garbage in the path to death, and then slap the garbage smelly fish to death.


    Why do ghosts cry and wolves howl? Do you believe that tortoise breaks this damn stinky fish into eight pieces for stew?


    "Don''t be unreasonable, brute!" Immortal with a kind smile looked at the Kun beast and said slowly.


    The voice is so kind, just like the kind grandfather touching his grandson''s head and coaxing his grandson to say, baby, don''t cry, and grandfather will buy you sugar


    However, at this time, Kun beast seemed to have his throat cut off by an invisible hand, and the cruel roar stopped suddenly.


    At the same time, its huge body was shaking, and its eyes, which were originally full of blood and ferocity, were replaced by panic. It was obviously shocked by something.


    Everyone''s eyes, without exception, fell on the immortal. His mind roared violently, his heart set off a huge wave, and his eyes were extremely shocked.


    This is the strength of lingxianjing? Such a light word made the Kun beast tremble and dare not make any more sound?


    Li zedao''s mouth is wide enough to swallow a baseball.


    How can this old man be so powerful? Just a word to scare the Kun beast soft? In this way, isn''t he bragging when he uses a bamboo pole to catch a dragon Python?


    For a moment, Li zedao was full of yearning for the realm of lingxianjing, and he couldn''t agree with little tortoise any more.


    This is the real goal of life, this is the real strong!My spiritual cultivation is really rubbish. I can''t live in rubbish.


    At this time, dozens of black figures floated down from the Kun beast and fell in front of the teachers and students of Buzhou college.


    When Li zedao looked at the shadows, he saw that there were men and women, old and young, all wearing black robes. Compared with the white robes worn by the teachers and students of Buzhou University, they were black and white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    There are several women''s faces even covered with black gauze, covering most of their faces, only showing their big eyes that seem to be smart.


    Li zedao probably knows that this is the custom of some islands away from the tribe.


    Before girls are allowed to ration boys, they will be covered with black gauze.


    Li zedao also heard that if a man''s hand was cheap enough to uncover the black veil on a girl''s face, then there were only two roads in front of him.


    Either be killed by that girl or marry that girl.


    What''s more, the premise of marrying that girl is that she also likes you, otherwise you will have to die.


    Of course, if you have that ability, you can kill the woman you uncovered.


    In a word, in the eyes of these girls with black veil on their faces, the black veil is as important as their virginity, and they can''t allow others to violate it at will.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s eyes were full of curiosity. He looked at the women with black gauze on their faces.


    When his eyes swept over one of them, Li zedao clearly caught the girl''s eyes twinkling with anger, and even the girl''s hand was raised to wipe his neck at Li zedao.


    Ha ha! So hot?


    How dare I be so arrogant on my campus?


    Li zedao''s heart was filled with a strong sense of war. When should he not win glory for the college?


    At present, the eyes are extremely unbridled stare in the past, eyes full of provocation!


    It is quite disdainful to curl up. With our dean here, what can you do for me?


    If it wasn''t really untimely, Li zedao would like to hook his fingers and yell, "come here, come here, bite me..."


    The girl''s eyes were bigger. She probably knew that she was not her opponent at all, so she gave Li zedao a fierce look with a murderous look, and then moved her eyes away.


    "Small sample, compare with this handsome boy, stare bead son?" Li zedao disdains to curl his mouth, takes back his eyes, and falls on the middle-aged man.


    The man is like extreme malnutrition, the whole person is as thin as a wood, just like the telegraph pole.


    There was sinister and cunning in his deep eyes, but the momentum released from his body was unfathomable. Li zedao felt that this ugly man''s cultivation was only above shuifeiling.


    Li zedao slightly took a cool breath. He was really worried. It''s really not good for those who come.


    I don''t know which of these people is the opponent? Is it a man or a woman? Can''t it be the masked woman who stares at herself with bad eyes? Or the proud man? Or the man who looks sick and coughs?


    Li zedao wants to cry. No matter which one it is, it seems that it is not easy to provoke.


    Just as Li zedao was daydreaming, the man stepped forward, bowed to the immortal Changsheng, and said respectfully: "I''m sorry to have the dean of Changsheng come here to welcome me. I''m really flattered."


    There is a slightly humble smile on the wolf''s face, but his heart is shivering.


    Originally, Kun beast was asked to release his brutality in order to frighten the teachers and students of Buzhou college who came to meet him, so as to give Buzhou college a bad impression. However, I never thought that this old man would come here to meet him personally. It was a careless thing.


    It''s true that he is as famous as the dean. A word at will can frighten Kun beast and make all the teachers and students tremble. Those who are weak in cultivation even tremble and almost fall from Kun beast''s back.


    Immortal Changsheng smiles: "if you have friends coming from afar, you should welcome them from afar."


    The poisonous wolf nodded with a smile, and his eyes fell on the immortal xuanming behind him. He arched his hand and said with a smile, "immortal xuanming, it used to be more than 20 years since I left you. How are you doing?"


    "You are all right, poisonous wolf." Xuanming real person does not smile.


    Twenty years ago, it was he who led the teachers and students of Buzhou college to the exchange. At that time, it was this powerful poisonous wolf who was in charge of reception. After that, a not too big conflict broke out between them indirectly. So at this time, immortal xuanming was lazy even to bow his hand and politely.


    Well, he''s a man of integrity. He won''t give any false greetings on the premise of seeing who''s upset.


    What? Li zedao?


    Immortal xuanming didn''t feel bad about Li zedao. He just didn''t like him so much.


    At this time, a voice full of strong hatred, as if the cold voice from Jiuyou hell suddenly exploded in people''s ears.


    "Bitch..."


    While Li zedao''s pupils and eardrums were buzzing, his pupils shrank violently, because he was too familiar with the sound. Who was the sound of shuifeiling?


    Looking at her, she saw that the body of shuifeiling had turned into a shadow that could hardly be captured by the naked eye. She whipped a middle-aged woman in a black robe of Yingzhou college.The middle-aged woman''s eyes twinkled, her mouth slightly tilted, and her sarcasm was extremely strong. However, she looked like she was sitting on the Diaoyutai. She did not dodge.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow suddenly appeared in front of shuifeiling.


    Live forever!


    Between breathing, the whip in shuifeiling''s hand fell between immortal''s two fingers. At the same time, shuifeiling''s graceful figure was still there, and there was no way to move forward.


    For a moment, her charming face turned red and her chest heaved violently. Her eyes seemed to be bursting with fire, staring at the middle-aged woman in front of her. There was a palpitating hatred in her eyes.


    Seeing this, the teachers and students of Buzhou college looked at each other with a look of surprise in their eyes. They didn''t understand what had happened and why shuifeiling was so excited to do such a thing.


    As for the teachers and students of Yingzhou University, what expression they used to have, and what expression they still have now, they don''t even frown, as if nothing happened.


    Li zedao glanced at the middle-aged woman who looked so noble, and already remembered what shuifeiling had said before. She must be the one who shuifeiling said. She would die with shuifeiling anyway, right?


    Just don''t know she and water imperial concubine spirit have what kind of deep hatred, make always calm incomparable water imperial concubine spirit at this time can''t help but want to start.


    Of course, Li zedao knew that shuifeiling still held back, otherwise she could launch an attack quietly instead of yelling at each other first, hoping that someone could stop her.


    The immortal looked at shuifeiling with gentle eyes, and gave a kind smile. The two withered fingers released the whip, and he didn''t say a word of blame, even his eyes showed approval.


    In other words, he fully understood what shuifeiling did and did not blame it. It''s just that it''s out of time after all, so we have to stop it.


    Shuifeiling took a deep breath, calmed down, bowed to one side.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take a rest in the college, and then discuss the future communication." Immortal looking back at the wolf immortal said.


    "President Changsheng, you''re welcome, please." The wolf bowed his hand respectfully.


    At present, the teachers and students of Buzhou college take the back of the eagle to lead the way. As for the teachers and students of Yingzhou college, they return to the back of the Kun beast, not far from behind.


    On the back of the eagle, Li zedao gazed at the sculpture like figure standing still on the back of the eagle in the distance. He thought of her figure, which was less than half a year old, and his heart was blocked.


    Thinking of the hatred that twinkled in her eyes just now, I thought maybe she didn''t need to wait for half a year. I''m afraid she might die with that woman in the fight two or three days later?


    Thinking of this, Li zedao was even more depressed.


    I really wish I was the immortal mirror cultivation now, and then I slapped the damned woman to death.


    At the same time, on the back of Kun beast, the middle-aged woman was sitting on the soft leather chair, holding a bowl of fragrant tea in her hand, drinking it gracefully.


    "Clan mother, when that cheap woman started, I expected immortal to stop it, so I didn''t stop it. Please make amends." The wolf bows with respect.


    "No harm." The middle-aged woman''s face was full of ridicule, and her eyes were full of resentment. "If it wasn''t for immortal, I would teach her a lesson. I would be as cheap as her mother Oh, no, it''s much cheaper than her mother. After all, she still has the blood of Enigma fox


    Poisonous wolf smile: "really cheap."


    The middle-aged woman glanced at the wolf and said with a smile, "I think that bitch even matches you."


    The wolf laughed and said nothing. The greed in his eyes flashed by.


    Indeed, if he could, he would like to crush the creature under his body now.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to keep her whole body and bring it back to you." The corners of the middle-aged women''s mouths turned up with a vicious look.


    "Thank you, mother." The poisonous wolf bowed, "it''s just the mother of the clan. You''re a noble woman. You don''t need to do it yourself, or you''ll be replaced by blood drink."


    "What? Are you a man for me, not a match for that bitch? " The middle-aged woman spoke coldly.


    "I don''t mean that. How can that cheap woman be your rival?" The wolf laughs, "it''s just..."


    "I have made up my mind. I don''t need to say much." The middle-aged woman''s eyes twinkled with venomous light, gritted her teeth and said, "in those days, I let that cheap woman escape because of my carelessness. Now, I''m going to make an operation on the cheap seed born by that cheap woman myself, and have a good bite of evil spirit!"


    The wolf''s heart was cold. Sure enough, when a woman became cruel, it was quite terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, a group of people through the vast expanse of Buzhou Ping, originally arrived at Buzhou college.


    The huge Kun beast made the teachers and students in the college look up, but they were frightened.Later, he entertained the teachers and students of Yingzhou college. To be more precise, it was surveillance. It was none of Li zedao''s business. So after returning to the college, he went straight to liulidong to continue his research.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    It was only after climbing the blood red crescent moon in the sky that Li zedao walked out of Liuli cave in embarrassment, climbed up the cliff and walked into the pavilion.


    At this time, there is already a graceful figure waiting there quietly.


    "Meili, you are very early." Li zedao looked at Nangong Meili and said with a smile.


    "Master Li."


    Nangong Meili first bows and asks in a business like manner, and then lightly responds: "I have the habit of going to bed early."


    In fact, if it is too late, it will give her a feeling that she is secretly meeting with Li zedao in the middle of the night, so Nangong Meili chooses to come earlier.


    Li zedao was almost choked by Nangong Meili.


    I can''t see that this woman can say such cold words.


    "Go to bed early, beautiful women sleep out." Li zedao nodded in agreement, blinked his eyes, and emphasized, "especially sleeping with men, you see how beautiful Wan''er and Linglong are."


    There was no special expression on Nangong Meili''s face: "what Li Shi means is that Wan''er and that Gongshu Linglong were not beautiful before?"


    "This..." Li zedao had a feeling of throwing stones at his feet.


    However, he was thick skinned, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. With a smile, he turned the topic aside, spread out his outstretched palm, and said in a low voice, "here you are."


    "This is..." Nangong Meili''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    Li zedao, with a serious face, reminded: "handle it with care, or you will hurt yourself if you are not careful."


    Seeing that Li zedao''s expression was a little dignified, Nangong Meili was obviously not joking. At the moment, she reached out and gently took the black, round thing the size of a bird''s egg. She only felt that it was cold and heavy, just like iron casting.


    But this thing also exudes a strong herb flavor, so this is actually a kind of pill?


    The reason why he has been frying the furnace all this time is to refine this kind of elixir? Just, is this pill too big? It seems that even if the mouth of ordinary people is completely open, it is difficult to put it into the mouth, let alone swallow it.


    "I call it a fool." Li zedao''s smile is so mysterious, but also a bit proud.


    If you look at the whole divine realm, you, the "alien" who has received nine years of compulsory education, will be able to make this thing?


    "Big fool?" Nangong Magic Glass in how casual, at this time the corners of the mouth also can''t help pulling a few times, want to protest, let him not change a name.


    "This is "Pills?" Nangong Meili looks at the big fool in his hand curiously.


    "You can think of it as a poison pill to block the throat at the sight of blood." Li said.


    "Poison pill?" Gongshu Linglong''s eyes narrowed slightly. After all, she was also a Dan master, so she knew better than anyone what "poison Dan" meant.


    "This is no ordinary poison pill." Li zedao said in a low voice, "you remember, when that time comes, you will be responsible for the garbage of Zhan Yingzhou College Oh, no, when it''s a student, you can see the right time and throw the big fool as a hidden weapon at each other. Then you will know the power of the big fool. "


    In fact, this is a * * which has certain destructive power and contains some strong poison. Once it collides, * * will explode violently.


    Li zedao has personally tested the explosive power of this * * and even he, who is the best in the spiritual realm, is about to be blasted, not to mention the defenseless one in the spiritual cloud realm.


    Once there is a wound anywhere on the body, the poison will immediately enter the other person''s body through the wound. Even if you take baijiedan or other antidote pills in time, it will be enough to kill the other person.


    "I see." Nangong Meili nodded gently, did not refuse Li zedao''s kindness, and did not doubt Li zedao''s words.


    She has inexplicable trust in her nominal fiance.


    Nangong Meili doesn''t think it''s wrong. Like Li zedao, she doesn''t want to fight with each other. When you can''t overwhelmingly suppress the other party, you have to rely on those dark means to retreat, such as sneaking attack, poisoning, silently praying for diarrhea, even choking on food and water.


    So it can be said that Li zedao, a big fool, did her a big favor.


    "Besides, this is the antidote pill." Li zedao took out another medicine bottle and handed it to him.


    There is a matching antidote pill in the bottle. If you are accidentally injured by this big fool, you just need to take this pill and it will be OK.


    As for skin and flesh injuries, in this God realm where the alchemy industry is extremely developed, smearing some wound medicine and taking a few pills can cure them, even leaving no scars.


    Li zedao felt that if he could send the pill to any place, he would be the richest man in the world.


    Nangong Meili nodded and impolitely accepted it. Then she didn''t know what to say.


    Continue to thank you? It doesn''t seem necessary. Just leave Is it too early to go to bed at this time?Besides, she lied. She didn''t have the habit of going to bed early. On the contrary, she had the habit of insomnia.


    Li zedao suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    So the two of them just look at each other. A kind of strange atmosphere permeates around them.


    "That..." Li zedao thinks he should say something. Although she is not an active person, this woman is not, so she should make the topic by herself.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    As soon as the words came out, Li zedao almost choked on his words. If you are in Fanyu, it''s normal to say this to a girl at this time.


    If you don''t eat, you can find a romantic restaurant to have a big meal. After eating, you can also find a romantic coffee shop to have some coffee or a place like a bar to have some wine.


    But here is the divine realm. It''s nothing if you don''t eat for a few days. To say such words is to be regarded as having brain disease.


    In his arms, little tortoise almost couldn''t resist floating out to kill this useless guy when he heard this. He despised Li zedao to the extreme.


    What a wonderful day, what a beautiful scenery, what a beautiful woman, who takes heaven as the quilt and earth as the bed, and tries to create a future star for the divine realm. What do you say? Have you eaten yet?


    Nangong Meili''s big eyes widened, and then shook his head: "I didn''t eat..."


    It seems that Li zedao did not want to be too embarrassed. He added: "I didn''t eat at noon. I''m really hungry."


    "Well, teacher, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Li zedao continued the topic with a stiff upper lip.


    "Good." Nangong Meili nods, although the dialogue is so strange.


    So Li zedao asked Nangong Meili to wait at Liuli cave for a while. As for him, he went to Laojian and brought the big pot of meat he cooked to the whole pot.


    "It''s Stewed with five color chicken and Tianshan wild bamboo shoots. The taste is not as good as mine, but it''s also good." Li zedao helped Nangong Meili fill a bowl.


    Nangong Meili took it and took a sip of chicken soup. It was really delicious.


    Looking up at the blood red moon in the sky, he muttered to himself, "I really want to live such a peaceful life forever."


    Li zedao glanced at her holy face and said with a smile, "there will be such a day."


    Nangong Meili looks back at Li zedao''s slightly ambiguous eyes and doesn''t respond.


    At this time, Li zedao''s spirit slightly tensed. Looking up, he saw a white figure floating down. Immediately, the voice of shuifeiling, which was charming and explicit, but contained an imperceptible smell of vinegar, sounded in his ears.


    "Cluck, little brother, my sister thought you were learning to refine pills, but I didn''t expect that you were having an affair with your little lover."


    As soon as the voice fell, shuifeiling fell to the ground like the fairy. She looked at Li Ze with a smile on her face.


    As for Nangong Meili, she simply ignored it.


    This is a proud woman. A proud woman never looks up to another equally proud woman.


    One mountain does not allow two tigers. This is also true in the realm of God.


    "Sister water." Li zedao quickly got up and bowed.


    My heart is full of helplessness, why is this woman''s idea always so evil, can''t it be simple? We just enjoy a month''s meal and have a chat. We don''t even touch it. How can we talk about it?


    Besides, even if I want to be ambiguous, I have to cooperate with Nangong Meili. Obviously, this woman won''t cooperate.


    "Water teacher." Nangong magic glass also bows. Like other teachers, there is no expression on his face, his attitude is not perfunctory, but cold.


    As for what shuifeiling had just said, she didn''t care at all.


    What''s more, even if it''s ambiguous, so what? It''s none of your business, is it?


    "Mr. Li, I''ll go first." Nangong Meili nodded to Li zedao and put down the bowl of chicken.


    Nangong Meili thinks she should go first, so Li zedao won''t be too embarrassed.


    "Meili classmate, go back early or go to bed early." Li zedao also thinks it''s better for Nangong Meili to leave early, otherwise the atmosphere will be weird.


    Nangong Meili''s body stopped and turned to say, "Master Li, you should go to bed early, too."


    With that, he disappeared in front of Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao inexplicably had a feeling of being beaten in the face, and was almost choked by Nangong Meili.


    This woman, when also became so not pure?


    "Little brother, I see your clothes are still neat, and there is no more strange smell in the air Cluck, it seems that my elder sister came early. I don''t blame my elder sister for spoiling your good deeds, do I The water imperial concubine spirit sways the living posture to come to Li zedao''s front, giggle to open mouth.


    The jade finger stretched out in the past, gently raised Li zedao''s chin, full of the color of teasing.


    At night, her big eyes with autumn water were a bit drunk, her cheeks were alluring, and her body was full of wine. It is conceivable that she had drunk a lot before.The spirit realm is very powerful after drinking. Even if the spirit realm is strong enough to drink too much, he has to lie down. That''s why Lao Jian usually sleeps when he doesn''t make a sword, because he drinks too much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "sister Shui is joking. My younger brother happened to meet Meili and chatted with her casually. He learned that Meili had not eaten yet. Based on the principle of caring for her students, he asked her to drink a bowl of chicken soup before she left..."


    Well, Li zedao can''t make it up any more. What''s more, the smile on shuifeiling''s face is more and more hot, so that Li zedao''s heart is fuzzy.


    Quickly changed a topic: "don''t know water elder sister to look for younger brother so-called what?"


    Li zedao was crying evil in his heart. This kind of water imperial concubine spirit made him almost unable to bear it. If it wasn''t for his self-control and his strength


    Of course, it can also be said that they attach great importance to their own small life, otherwise they would not be able to bear the burden of this tempting creature under their bodies.


    "What? I can''t come to you without anything? " The smile on shuifeiling''s face converged and became a little nervous.


    As soon as the words came to an end, a wave of jade''s hand broke out and hit the bowl of chicken soup left by Nangong Meili, smashing it in an instant.


    For a moment, the soup was splashed everywhere, and the smell of chicken soup in the air was even stronger


    Li zedao shivered carefully, swallowed a mouthful of saliva secretly, and shook his head wildly: "sister Shui misunderstood my younger brother. Sister Shui can come to find my younger brother, but it''s too late for my younger brother to be happy."


    This is not all flattery, after all, there is such a role woman in front of you, although you can only see but not eat, but it can also make you feel good.


    Just like when Nangong Meili was there, Li zedao thought the scenery was really wonderful.


    The eyes of shuifeiling became intoxicated again. The jade hand stretched out and put a hook on Li zedao''s shoulder. The whole soft body leaned heavily on Li zedao''s body. The red lips burped gently beside Li zedao''s ear and breathed out: "little brother, there is meat but no wine. Go to move some jars, and my sister will drink with you!"


    "Well Sister Shui said, "I''m going to move some jars of wine." Li zedao hardened his head and nodded, feeling rather bad in his heart.


    It''s over!


    Li zedao didn''t expect that this woman, who was obviously a little drunk, actually came to drink with herself. She thought with her knees that she was planning to do something wrong with herself.


    Isn''t that the case with dog blood? If a man wants to get a woman''s body, he will try his best to drink with that woman. In the same way, if a woman takes the initiative to drink with a man, she naturally wants to do something wrong.


    But can Li zedao refuse? No!


    This woman was originally relying on her own strength to be arrogant and unreasonable. Now she has drunk a little wine, so she can''t be more unreasonable? If a refusal angers her and causes her to shoot herself to death by mistake, who will cry then?


    Besides, although my heart resisted, my body seemed to be very honest


    So Li Ze went up to the cliff and went to laojianna again, and brought in a few jars of good wine.


    Lao Jian is a man who is very selective about wine, so his wine is good without exception, and all of them are made by himself.


    After recognizing this elder brother for so long, Li zedao found that he has three skills: Sword casting, wine making and narcissism. In particular, narcissism is the best in the whole divine realm, and no one can match him.


    With such a miserable face, Li zedao wanted to spit out all the chicken he had eaten a month ago.


    Before I served the whole meat pot, Lao Jian waved his hand. He didn''t respond at all. He was quite generous to say that if it wasn''t enough, elder brother was helping you stew.


    This time Li zedao moved away a few jars of good wine. The old sword was distressed. He repeatedly asked brother Li, don''t you drink?


    Li zedao was embarrassed to say that the water Princess Lingshui teacher came to drink with me.


    So Lao Jian''s heartache turned into envy, jealousy and hatred. He wanted to slap Li zedao and knock him unconscious. Then he went to drink with shuifeiling instead of him.


    However, because shuifeiling wanted to drink the wine, Lao Jian couldn''t be stingy. He even threw down the iron hammer in his hand. It was dogleg who helped him to carry the wine.


    Then, I''m not going to leave.


    "Mr. water, listen to brother Li say you want to drink? If you don''t dislike it, I''ll drink a few bowls with you, Lao Jian... " Lao Jian tried to squeeze out a smile on his face that he thought was the most handsome.


    "Go away!" Shuifeiling looked at the old sword like a dead man.


    So the old sword left, not dare to have the slightest stay, this woman is really will kill.


    Just before leaving, looking at Li zedao''s eyes seemed so sad.


    My drinking capacity is better than brother Li, and I look more mature and tasteful than brother Li. Why is water teacher not willing to drink with me?


    Is it because I''m not as shameless as brother Li?


    Shameless Isn''t that hard?


    Li zedao is very dogleg to help shuifeiling pour wine, including this bowl of wine, shuifeiling has drunk nine bowls, but he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    During this period, Li zedao, who didn''t know what to do except pouring wine, could only eat chicken constantly. Seeing this big pot of chicken, he was about to see the bottom.Li zedao was surprised. Even the drunkard like Lao Jian, who had drunk three or four bowls of this kind of wine, would have been lying down for a long time. This woman is very good. She has drunk nine bowls of this kind of wine, and she has drunk some before, and she can still be so sober.


    To Li Ze Dao''s relief, shuifeiling only drank by himself, and didn''t mean to drink with him.


    The water imperial concubine spirit takes that bowl of wine, the head one Yang, one drink, this action, unexpectedly is full of is bold color.


    "It''s beautiful." Water imperial concubine spirit eyes blurred looking at the sky hanging that round of bloody waning moon.


    "Mmm, it''s really beautiful!" Li zedao nodded and agreed, but the remaining light from the corner of his eyes fell on shuifeiling''s red face.


    "Little brother, pour the wine..." Water imperial concubine spirit loudly drinks a way.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The wine bowl in her hand slipped from her jade finger and fell to pieces. In a moment, she fell on Li zedao''s thigh, sleepy as death, without any reaction.


    Li zedao looked down at the sleeping shuifeiling. He sighed in his heart, shook his head, spat out the chicken bone in his mouth, and looked up at the bloody crescent moon.


    My heart was so calm that I didn''t have any ripples or any thoughts.


    I thought that I could keep my mind at ease. It''s really awesome.


    There is an impulse to cry, this woman also too do not see himself as a man, right?


    With a burp, Li zedao threw out all the confused thoughts in his heart, and then he became calm and closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li zedao clearly felt that Shuifei, who used her thighs as a pillow, was smart.


    Open eyes and look down, eyes already with water imperial concubine Ling that don''t know when has become some chilly eyes relative.


    Li zedao quickly laughed: "sister water, you wake up."


    The little heart trembled, how could this woman be so changeable? How could her eyes frighten the children?


    "Little brother, my sister is so disappointed in you." The water imperial concubine spirit face has no facial expression of open mouth, the body shape is quite, stand up.


    "Er..." Li zedao didn''t know what fault the fickle woman was looking for again. He got up quickly, with a trace of grievance in his humble smile, "I don''t know what sister Shui is referring to?"


    I didn''t do anything while you were asleep.


    What''s more, are you sleeping or not? Even if I really fall asleep, when I touch you, can I not react to your cultivation?


    "My sister has given you a chance, hasn''t she?" The water imperial concubine spirit face has no facial expression of say, "still say, because I have Linghu blood on the body reason Do you dislike me


    The water imperial concubine spirit really had a feeling of being insulted to death. Many men coveted themselves. When they saw themselves, their eyes were straight, and what they thought was dirty.


    This little boy is good. He can practice calmly even when he is in his arms.


    I cultivate your sister!


    But when he thought of being naked in front of him, his eyes were so clear, but shuifeiling was relieved.


    The little brother is really playful, but he is different from other men. He has his own set of principles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes simply stare round, so the reason why shuifeiling drinks so much wine is to create that opportunity for himself?


    Li zedao wants to give himself a big ear photon. How can such a good opportunity be wasted?


    "Sister Shui, I..." Li zedao''s face is red, "I" for a long time, "I" do not come out of a reason, in fact, what he wants to say is, I am afraid of being killed by you!


    "Poof The water imperial concubine spirit is suddenly happy, full face charming extremely smile.


    His eyes were white with water, and Li zedao said, "little brother, you are honest. If you dare to touch your sister, even if you have any unhealthy ideas, my sister would have..."


    Say, that includes the eye son of autumn water to return unbridled sweep in Li Ze road''s crotch, that jade hand also made an action of cutting.


    Li zedao''s body trembled, and he could not help clamping his legs. He laughed awkwardly. He knew that he was fooled by this woman again.


    "Shall I give you a chance?" The water imperial concubine spirit a Mei eye past.


    Li zedao could only keep an awkward but stiff smile, not daring to shake his head or even nod his head.


    The water imperial concubine spirit turns around and looks up at the blood red waning moon in the sky, but her eyes are suddenly cold again.


    "The exchange with Yingzhou college will take place in two days, but the rules have changed." After a silence, shuifeiling spoke.


    Li Ze Dao is slightly a Leng: "how to change a law?"


    "Two days later, there will be a battle between Dan masters in the morning and students in the afternoon. The six students, including your good friend, are all quasi spiritual cultivation, so they will draw lots to decide who to fight. As for the fight between teachers, it will be arranged the day after tomorrow. It is the fight between teachers that changes the rules. "Shuifeiling turned back to look at Li zedao, "this time, it''s no longer a fight between the two sides according to the strength of cultivation, but a small group of three people to enter the Buzhou mountain to find something, the first to find it and take it back to the college alive. The party who wins."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded thoughtfully, thinking that he was going to do it all.


    No matter what it is, at least one party will be destroyed in the mountains. All of a sudden, they lost three strong spirits, which was a great loss for Buzhou college and Yingzhou college.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, this proposal should be put forward by Yingzhou college. It seems that they are quite confident in their own strength and intend to destroy the three spiritual strongmen of Buzhou college in one fell swoop. Maybe they have other ulterior motives.


    So Li zedao''s heart began to tremble again. He was too worried. The enemy was too strong. What should he do?


    Then he thought, since the battlefield of both sides is in the Buzhou mountains, does it mean that they can escape first when they are defeated? No one saw it anyway.


    As for the reasons for escaping Who escaped? I was looking for something, OK?


    "Dare to ask sister Shui, what are you looking for?" Li zedao asked.


    "A skeleton." Said shuifeiling.


    "Bones?" Li zedao pulled at the corners of his mouth. He thought that what the two sides were looking for should be some kind of natural material, local treasure, or artifact secret script. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a skeleton, which was really surprising.


    Shuifeiling nodded and said, "in fact, this proposal was put forward by the leader of Yingzhou college on behalf of Yingzhou college."


    Li zedao''s brain already appeared the figure like a telegraph pole and the small eyes that seemed so insidious.


    "Since the exchange place is in our college, it is reasonable for the other party to propose the rules. In addition, no matter what rules the other party proposes, our college is unlikely to refuse, otherwise it will be equivalent to losing momentum, so the matter is settled." Said shuifeiling.


    Li zedao nodded, which is true.


    In the same way, if the place of communication is Yingzhou college, Yingzhou college can''t refuse if it doesn''t ask for it. Even if it knows it''s a pit, it has to jump down.


    Face is very important these days. If you don''t agree, it''s tantamount to showing weakness and beating your own face. It''s more unacceptable than losing in a fight.


    "But what kind of skeleton is that? Why did Yingzhou college want to find the skeleton Li zedao asked curiously.


    It''s not easy to find a skeleton in the mountains that stretch for thousands of miles? Not to mention that the skeleton might have been swallowed by some poisonous insects.


    It''s not much different from trying to find a grain of gold the size of a grain of sand in the desert.


    "The poisonous wolf''s surname is Baili, which is one of the most powerful families in librona." Shuifeiling explained, "you should have heard something about this family. After all, this family is famous. The golden pupil of their family is known as the most magical and terrible pupil technique in the divine realm."


    Li zedao nodded quietly on his face. He could not believe what he heard.


    It''s not just something I''ve heard? Even I''ve got the golden pupil, OK?


    So, the skeleton we are looking for is actually the hundred mile sword rain?


    "Even Baili Kuanglang, the dean of Yingzhou college, is the ancestor of Baili family! To put it bluntly, Yingzhou college is actually established by the Baili family in association with other forces in the Li tribe, and most of the students recruited come from the Li tribe or those forces that submit to the Baili family. "


    Say, water imperial concubine spirit Mou son in reveal inexplicable emotion, also don''t know what to think.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened and his mind trembled.


    Before, after a brief introduction of Gongshu Linglong, he has realized the power of the Baili family. But I never thought that this family was even more powerful than I thought. Even Yingzhou college, which is powerful enough to compete with Buzhou college, was opened by their family.


    Of course, the biggest reason why the Baili family is strong is because the spirit mirror is the strong one! Only a strong spirit mirror is enough to make other forces fear.


    It''s just like Buzhou college. If it wasn''t for the immortal mirror like immortal, those covetous forces might have been divided up completely.


    Although Buzhou college has a special position in the divine realm, it has been a long time since it happened, and most people may have forgotten the significance of its existence.


    Even if I still remember, in the face of huge interests, it is also a sneer.


    Li zedao wants to cry. The Baili family is so powerful. How can he kill the Baili Qingmu to avenge Baili Jianyu?


    Master tortoise, you also heard that it''s not that I don''t abide by my reputation, but that the enemy is too powerful.


    You old man is a good turtle to keep his promise, or you can kill that hundred Li Qingmu.


    But shuifeiling continued: "the skeleton we are looking for is called Baili Jianyu..."Li zedao swallowed his saliva secretly, and his mind trembled even more. It was him!


    In this way, it became clear that looking for bones was an excuse, and the most important thing was to find the golden pupil.


    Li zedao thinks that if his reasoning is correct, the Baili family must have sent people to sneak into the Buzhou mountains many times in the past hundred years, but nothing.


    "It is said that this hundred mile sword rain was a gifted youth of the hundred mile family more than a hundred years ago. When he was young, he had already awakened to five levels, and all of the seven levels were just around the corner. Later, for some reason, he went into the Buzhou mountains to look for some kind of natural resources and treasures, and finally disappeared." Gongshu Linglong said.


    Li zedao thought that the so-called five layers of awakening was probably what the poisonous wolf said?


    "The Baili family wants to find the bones of Baili Jianyu through this exchange and take them back to the family for burial." Shuifeiling said, "the poisonous wolf also said that the bones of Baili Jianyu are easier to confirm, because his limbs and hands are naturally incomplete, and there are only four fingers in both hands and feet."


    Li zedao thought about it, but he didn''t really have an impression on it.


    "The water sister What if neither side can find the skeleton? " Li zedao asked.


    It''s very easy for him to find the skeleton. After all, the skeleton was buried by him and Gongshu Linglong.


    But now looking at this posture, Yingzhou college is just for the golden pupil.


    If you dig out the buried skeleton, who knows if it will arouse the suspicion of others, and then reveal that you have a golden pupil? Once exposed, will there be any disaster?


    Li zedao thinks it''s better to keep it secret for the time being.


    I''m glad that I didn''t bring golden pupil back to the college before, otherwise I''m afraid I''ve caused trouble now.


    Gongshu Linglong looks at Li zedao like an idiot: "little brother, you don''t really think that we go in to find the skeleton, do you?"


    Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth, too.


    There are thousands of miles in the Buzhou mountains, and there are all kinds of poisonous insects and beasts with terrible strength. It''s just a dream for three people to find the skeleton.


    It''s just that Baili family should have got some useful information, right? Otherwise, Yingzhou college should not take the opportunity to make such a request, right?


    Of course, no matter what, after the two sides enter the Buzhou mountains, there must be a fierce conflict first. First, fight to the death. As for the search for the skeleton, that''s the next thing.


    "To find the skeleton." The corners of shuifeiling''s mouth were slightly tilted up to a certain extent.


    Li zedao''s head was a little confused. He didn''t understand what shuifeiling was saying.


    "Little brother, do you think the reason why the old man immediately agreed to the rule change proposed by Yingzhou college is that he didn''t want to lose momentum?"


    "Isn''t it?" Li zedao was stunned.


    Water imperial concubine Ling sneered, "this is just one reason, more important reason is, our college actually got the news early, that hundred Li sword rain golden pupil is not awakening five layers at all, but awakening seven layers! This means that his golden pupil has now evolved into a pupillary membrane! Yingzhou college wants to find the skeleton. They want to find the pupil membrane. After all, it is too important for the Baili family. Such an important thing should never fall into the hands of others, especially in the hands of Buzhou college. "


    "Pupillary membrane?" Li zedao deliberately exclaimed, his face was moved, even because his acting skills were too strong. In his eyes, it seemed so obscure, but it just allowed the greedy light caught by shuifeiling to flash by.


    The little heart was shaking violently.


    It seems that many people are thinking about the pupillary membrane. If they know that the pupillary membrane has fallen into their own hands, or even that they have succeeded in choosing their own blood, they must not kill themselves?


    "It seems that you know the value of pupillary membrane, too." Said shuifeiling.


    "Little brother, listen to Gongshu Linglong mention, there is blood choose the Lord so a say." Li zedao nodded.


    Shuifeiling said with a smile: "my sister really forgot that the public loser family behind you has the colorful pupil blood, and her colorful pupil has already awakened."


    "Sister Shui, I don''t understand. Since our college has got the news, why didn''t we look for it in the mountains ahead?" Li zedao was full of doubts.


    Shuifeiling''s eyes at Li zedao were like looking at an idiot. She said angrily, "the mountain ranges of Buzhou stretch for thousands of miles, and there are all kinds of cruel poisonous insects and beasts. Little brother, do you have a way to find a skeleton in that place?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao also felt that the question he asked was rather stupid.


    "This time, Yingzhou college got accurate clues, and the scope of search was greatly reduced. And I think they must have known that our college has known about the existence of pupillary membrane for a long time, but they just don''t know it. " Said shuifeiling.


    "So the two sides also agreed that they should not fight until the bones are found. No matter who finds the bones, they will fight each other. The living party is entitled to take the bones away from the mountain range."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    Li zedao nodded, which is completely understood.


    Yingzhou college wants to take the opportunity of this exchange to openly search for the skeleton, and even indirectly ask Buzhou college to help them search. They are quite confident in their own strength and think that they can kill the three spiritual and spiritual strongmen of Buzhou college after finding the skeleton.


    As for Buzhou college, I hope to get the pupillary membrane evolved from the golden pupil, and then I can slap Yingzhou college in the face.


    Both sides have different ideas.


    "Sister water, is there no time limit?" Li zedao asked. If you don''t find the skeleton, you can''t leave the Buzhou mountains. Don''t you want to settle down in that terrible place?


    Li zedao is quite sure that no one can find the skeleton that he buried long ago except himself and Gongshu Linglong, but he doesn''t want to dig out the skeleton


    Li zedao had a headache. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "There is a time limit." Shuifeiling said, "three days later, if both sides can''t find the skeleton, they will fight to the death."


    Li zedao wants to cry, but he can''t find them to go back to wash and sleep. Why fight to the death?


    Shuifeiling didn''t speak. She looked up at the bloody moon in the sky and fell into a long silence.


    Gradually, the blood in her eyes began to gather and become scarlet. There was a terrible smell in her eyes.


    It was the smell of hatred, which was like blood and had spread to every part of her body.


    For a moment, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop several degrees, which made Li zedao shiver a few times, and he had an impulse to turn around and run away.


    After a while, shuifeiling said, "little brother, do you know why my sister has to kill that bitch?"


    Li zedao is silent because the answer is too obvious. There are only two reasons why he wants to kill people.


    The first reason is hate!


    The second reason is that there is no reason. We have to find a reason. It is just to fill our inner desire to kill. This kind of person is also abnormal.


    The reason why shuifeiling wants to kill is coming out. More importantly, shuifeiling doesn''t need his answer.


    "Because I hate her." Water imperial concubine Ling light says.


    At this time, the water imperial concubine spirit whole person already calmed down, the voice is also not big, that Mou son also didn''t reveal any terror hatred breath, seem to be saying a in common but of words.


    Bean curd is one yuan and two yuan, green vegetables is one yuan. It''s so common and simple.


    However, it is a palpitation to stop in the ear, which makes people feel an extremely strong sense of death oppression.


    Li zedao felt that his whole back was cold, and he really had a kind of creepy feeling.


    "More than 200 years ago, Baili Wuchang, the current head of Baili family, met a woman in the brothel. Oh, she was the mother who gave me life. She was a very beautiful woman..." Shuifeiling spoke softly.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt her extremely depressed heart suddenly relaxed.


    Sure enough, I''ve been depressed for too long, and I desperately need a listener. Ironically, the listener didn''t appear until the end of my life.


    "Er..." Li zedao''s eyes were round again. So, shuifeiling also has the blood of Baili family? So, is shuifeiling''s mother actually the result of Enigma fox?


    "As soon as my mother met Baili impermanence, she fell in love completely. She thought that if she had confirmed her eyes, she would meet the right person, but she didn''t know that men''s eyes were the most deceptive."


    Li zedao is very helpless, thinking that the innocent big eyes of girls will cheat people, OK? Of course, if it wasn''t for men''s lust, female swindlers couldn''t get it.


    Shuifeiling''s eyes with inexplicable light and Li zedao''s eyes looked at each other, as if he wanted to see through the lie hidden in his eyes.


    Li zedao in addition to a bitter smile or a bitter smile, can not refute that my eyes are very honest, not cheating at all?


    Li zedao always disdains to do such boastful things


    Li zedao never boasted. What he said was the truth. For example, he was very handsome and excellent. These are iron facts, not boasting at all.


    "After that, Baili Wuchang helped her to redeem herself, took her as a concubine, brought her to the Baili family, and spoiled her." Water imperial concubine spirit eyes move away, see to the sky hang of that round of blood color waning moon.


    "At that time, that woman only thought that she was the luckiest and happiest woman in the world, but she didn''t know that catastrophe was coming!"


    "That bitch, she is jealous of Baili impermanence''s love for that woman. She is often tired of that woman, so she ignores her. She even sent someone to take my mother away from Baili family, from the tribe, and even to Kan tribe, which is separated from the tribe by thousands of mountains and rivers."


    "The terrible reality is that that slut is not small, and that woman is just a brothel woman, a humble woman like a mole ant. In addition, for Baili impermanence, that woman is just one of his many women. Therefore, the man who said that he wanted to make that woman the happiest and noblest woman in the realm of God acquiesced in this kind of thing What''s in the way. "The voice of shuifeiling was ethereal, like telling a tragic story that had nothing to do with her.


    Li zedao felt sad. It seems that this kind of thing is very common in the divine realm, right? Especially in those powerful families, beautiful women are just embellishments.


    Of course, the strong in the divine realm are respected. There is no difference between men and women, or even between man and beast.


    In other words, if a woman is strong enough, handsome men will become her embellishment.


    Li zedao heard that the terrible beauty poisonous snake in the desert, which is known as one of the ten most fierce places in the sacred realm, is said to be spoiling several male favourites. These male favourites are all first-class beautiful men without exception.


    Therefore, Li zedao reminds himself that it''s better to stay away from the terrible desert, otherwise he will be taken away by the snake and become a male pet.


    "Little brother, would you be such a man?" Water imperial concubine spirit asks.


    Li zedao is silent with a bitter smile. He knows that shuifeiling doesn''t need his answer at all. What kind of person he is, this evil woman is very clear.


    "It''s about the same." Said shuifeiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is helpless. This woman seems to have a deep misunderstanding of herself. She is not that kind of person at all, OK?


    Shuifeiling shook her head and said: "after that, all the way, that bitch tried every means to torture that woman. They beat her, scolded her, raped her, let her eat excrement and drink urine, but they valued her life so much that they would not let her die."


    Shuifeiling''s voice seemed so calm, just like telling a little thing that had nothing to do with her.


    But Li zedao was cold from the bottom of his heart.


    Is it too much to torture a woman like this?


    It''s just, isn''t that woman a mystery fox? There should be some strength. Why not resist?


    "After that, they took the woman to the edge of the rough plain! After that, she even drugged the woman and forced her to mate with the enigmatic fox, snow wolf, civet cat, ghost dog, all kinds of animals and keep on mating. "


    Shuifeiling turned around and looked at Li Ze with no expression. "In the end, enigmatic fox won. It successfully made that woman pregnant with seed."


    Li Ze Dao''s eyes were wide open, his mind roared violently, and he set off an unprecedented wave in his heart. He never thought that the truth of the matter was so.


    No wonder, she would try so hard to get rid of the tail behind her and the fox smell on her body.


    Shocked, Li zedao''s heart was even more sour. He wanted to vent his anger, but he didn''t know how to vent it.


    Li zedao suddenly wanted to hold this woman tightly in his arms, but he was worried that she would kill her first and then rape her, and finally kick her off the cliff.


    "After that woman was pregnant with enigma Fox''s seed, that woman came over with a winning gesture. She called my mother a bitch, only worthy of being with animals, only worthy of bearing animal''s seed! At that time, my mother was completely numb. Any vicious words, any torture from hell would not have any effect on her. She would have killed herself if she had not had a life in her stomach. "


    Water imperial concubine spirit self mocked general shook his head: "I said wrong, how does that woman have the ability to commit suicide? If there had been one, she would have died. "


    "The reality is often so cruel. A person can really be so weak that he is deprived of the right to commit suicide, let alone the so-called dignity. "


    Li zedao was silent.


    After the weak come to this world, they are also endowed with dignity and various rights, such as the right to survive, the right to have children, and even the right to commit suicide.


    It''s just that most or all of the rights are forcibly deprived by the strong.


    "And when she learned that she was pregnant, the woman''s mentality changed dramatically overnight. The greatness of mother''s love may be that although she suffers from inhuman torture, her heart is still so kind. Although she is pregnant with the species of enigmatic fox, she is reluctant to hurt this newly formed life. She wants this life to be born on this land. " Shuifeiling sighs gently.


    Li zedao''s heart is more bitter, he thought of his mother.


    Probably, the world''s mothers are reluctant to hurt their children, right?


    "After that, the slut told her subordinates to take good care of my mother. She must give birth to that slut in her womb safely!"


    Li zedao was so cold that he couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment.


    He knew that the slut didn''t feel pity for her because she had a baby. On the contrary, she was worried that she would not be born, so she couldn''t read jokes, and she couldn''t continue to torture her.


    What a vicious woman!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    After a long silence, shuifeiling continued to speak, and her tone was as calm as ever.


    "Ten months later, one night, that woman gave birth to that little life in that humble thatched cottage with great difficulty. No matter how much suffering she suffered, she clenched her teeth and didn''t say a word, because she didn''t want those people outside to know that she was giving birth at this time."


    "Because that woman has long thought that this life can come, but it must not fall into the hands of that villain. Otherwise, she will be devastated just like herself."


    Li zedao''s heart is stinging. It seems that he has never sympathized with a person like this.


    Li zedao seems to be able to understand the inner contradiction and pain of that woman.


    Shuifeiling''s eyes became ethereal, and she recalled some scenes.


    Then, after a long silence, he continued to murmur to himself. His voice was calm, as if he were telling a story that had nothing to do with him.


    "I have Linghu blood in my body, so I can stand up and have intelligence as soon as I''m born. I''m not as weak as those babies when I''m just born."


    "I clearly remember that as soon as I was born, I looked around curiously. It was a shabby hut with holes all around. The cold wind kept pouring in. But because of my special blood, I didn''t feel cold, and I instinctively felt the danger, so I didn''t make any cry


    "I felt that there was a pair of eyes that were staring at me seriously. They were bloodshot and swollen. They were a face full of wrinkles and vicissitudes. There was only a small amount of green silk left, but the color was gray. But the smile on my face is so gentle, so sacred, still firmly in my mind


    Li zedao clearly saw that on the woman''s cheek, a crystal clear pearl fell.


    Li zedao thinks that, according to the movie, he should walk over and pat her on the shoulder or back to show comfort. Then her bitter eyes stare at him, and immediately plunge into his arms. Then he hugs the body tightly.


    But Li zedao didn''t dare to do so. After all, he is not a cat. He has only one life.


    All of a sudden, Li zedao envies cats because they have eight opportunities to do this kind of thing.


    I thought it was a miracle that she could be born and survive, and now she still has such a terrible cultivation.


    It''s just that she has less than half a year to live


    Li Ze road hand slightly clenched, eyes revealed inexplicable breath out, no matter how, must let the little turtle prolong the life of shuifeiling.


    After a long time, shuifeiling whispered: "at that time, the woman gently hugged me in her arms, and then the more she hugged me, the more tightly she hugged me. Her voice is very gentle, very gentle whisper in my ear, she said, child, you look very beautiful, your tail is also very beautiful. She also said, it doesn''t matter if I am tortured to death, but I will never allow you to be tortured by those villains I''m sorry, son. Maybe all my mother can do for you is to escape from the hands of that villain. Next, whether you can live or not depends on your own fortune. "


    "After a long time, I realized that maternal love may be the greatest power in the world! The unarmed woman without any accomplishments hugged me that night, and rushed into the ill plain, which is known as the top ten evil places, when the wicked were unprepared


    Li zedao''s heart was tingling slightly, and he couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment.


    Even those who are strong in spirit and spirit do not dare to easily step into the rough plain that has become roaring in the evening. However, such a weak mother is determined to enter, just to prevent her new born woman from falling into the hands of those villains and being tortured to death.


    That is to say, in her eyes, the danger of Buzhou plain is nothing compared with people''s heart.


    "She barefoot, crazy in the blizzard kept running, but how far can she run?"


    Shuifeiling sighed softly: "Yizhang? Or two feet? The power of maternal love is great, but in the face of absolute power, this great is so humble, but it is so tragic. She soon fell down, but she still hugged her long tail daughter tightly and climbed forward inch by inch


    "That woman..."


    Shuifeiling''s voice became low: "that woman, she is not afraid of the storm and snow ahead, the endless darkness ahead, and the roaring of poisonous insects and beasts around her. She just wants to stay away from those villains as far as possible, even an inch is good She would rather her child be buried in the belly of the poisonous insect beast than fall into the hands of the vicious woman, because the poisonous insect beast does not torture people. "


    Li zedao felt very uncomfortable, and his nose was very sour.


    "Soon, two snow wolves who dare to wander on the edge of the Buzhou plain smell the delicious taste, and they quickly surround them. They face the poor mother and daughter, there is no compassion in their eyes, only cruelty and greed But the woman''s eyes are not afraid, but smile, very comfortable smile"She told me, child, it''s so good, I''m going to be free..."


    The voice came to an abrupt end, silent for a long time.


    Of course, even if shuifeiling didn''t say anything about the follow-up, Li zedao probably guessed what happened later. When they were about to die, the immortal who didn''t sleep at night and watched the moon on the rough plain rescued their mother and daughter.


    Or, the woman died at the wolf''s mouth, and the long body only saved the little girl with a tail who just came out of the womb.


    Li zedao preferred immortal to save both mother and daughter, otherwise shuifeiling could not have known these teachers about her mother so clearly.


    Until the blood red moon disappeared in the sky, shuifeiling still didn''t speak. She stood there motionless, like a sculpture, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Then, the golden light shone on her, making her all over as if she were covered with a layer of light gold, the whole person looked so sacred.


    She suddenly turned around and looked at Li zedao who had been standing with her for most of the night.


    Her heart became relaxed, not as heavy and oppressive as before. She could hardly breathe.


    "Sister Shui..." Li zedao shivered carefully. The water imperial concubine spirit with this kind of expression made him a little afraid.


    Li zedao can''t accept whether he is thrown to the ground or kicked off the cliff. Of course, the former is easier to accept than the latter.


    In front of life, moral integrity seems so insignificant.


    The water imperial concubine works properly red lips light open, from the voice you can''t hear at this time what kind of mood she is.


    "Little brother, are you afraid? What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that your sister will kill you, or that your sister will give you Have you eaten? "


    Li zedao was very frightened. This woman was really evil. She knew what she was thinking. It was really terrible.


    Just like changing face, shuifeiling already had a charming smile on her face, and her eyes were white with water. Li Ze said, "do you want my sister to eat you? You think so


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very aggrieved. You can see from my eyes that I am a simple child. I don''t think about anything, OK?


    "Well, go and help my sister move a bath bucket. I''ll go to my sister''s place and help her get clean clothes. My sister wants to bathe and change clothes." Water imperial concubine Ling once again white Li zedao one eye, the kind of charming in the eyes let Li zedao feel his bones are almost crisp.


    The water imperial concubine spirit smelled the smell on her body, and her brow slightly wrinkled. She was a very clean woman, and she couldn''t stand the faint smell of wine and smoke.


    The smell of smoke naturally comes from Li zedao.


    Damn little brother, how many days have you not taken a bath?


    Forget it, for the sake of being a good listener, I don''t care about you.


    "Well, right here?" Li zedao''s eyes widened.


    "Right here." Shuifeiling''s big eyes full of autumn water blinked, and her voice was charming to the bone. It was hard to tempt the dead.


    Damn little brother, if my sister is not here to watch, who knows which coquettish fox will come to you and delay your study of alchemy and cultivation?


    Li zedao wants to cry. Can you stop being an abnormal man?


    "Little brother, you can wash it with your sister." The voice of shuifeiling is charming to the bone.


    "Really Really? " Li zedao''s voice is like a mosquito and fly, and his face is full of blush, which seems to be drunk. He quickly raises his head up and tries to let the nosebleed flow back.


    "If you are not afraid of death." The water imperial concubine spirit a Mei eye past.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But my sister allows you to take a bath with her bath water Little brother, are you so excited that you are so excited? "


    Li zedao turned around and left. He didn''t want to deal with this "vicious" woman.


    ¡­¡­


    The duel with Yingzhou college has attracted the attention of the whole college.


    In addition to the nine elites selected by the college to fight against Yingzhou college, other students also arrived at the foggy platform on time to cheer for the elites of Buzhou college.


    At the same time, the list of the nine elites and the nine people who are going to fight in Yingzhou university has been published, which undoubtedly triggered a heated debate.


    Most people are envious, worshipful and passionate. They wish they had the ability to fight for the honor of the college.


    Some people are also aggrieved. Why can such a weak person represent the Academy in the war, but I can''t?


    For example, Li zedao, who has just entered the spiritual realm, is not as good as me, who has been in this cultivation for 20 years? Black screen, there must be black screen!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    As for those who have a gap with Li zedao, for example, the three Tianjiao of the Oriental family, who have a very low sense of existence, are full of envy, jealousy and hatred, and have a strong sense of powerlessness.


    If the enemy is so powerful, how can we get revenge in the future?


    And those female teachers and students who sent love letters to Li zedao, after seeing Li zedao''s name, all of them had a flower in their eyes.


    See, this is the man I decided to pursue a few days ago! Handsome or not, sharp or not? He was eager to rush to Li zedao immediately and continue to show his admiration for him.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, in addition to himself and shuifeiling, wolongshuang, the last teacher in the battle, was the best in the spiritual realm.


    Li zedao felt helpless. It was obvious that after Mo Tianya''s incident, wolongshuang was very upset with himself. In addition, the ancients said that if there was a disciple, there would be a teacher. Students were such a jerk. It was estimated that the teacher was not a good thing, so wolongshuang would not become a pig''s teammate in the next match, would he?


    Although he thinks that this possibility is extremely low, Li zedao is cautious and takes all kinds of possibilities into consideration. Therefore, he thinks it is better to be careful.


    How about persuading my sister to knock this Wolong frost out as soon as she enters the Buzhou mountain range?


    Li zedao thinks he thinks too much.


    As for the three people sent by Yingzhou college, Li zedao only knows their names, namely Yi yaochi, Su caiman and Jing Wuwei, but he doesn''t know what they look like.


    But judging from the name, there should be two women and one man.


    One of the other women is the slut mentioned by shuifeiling, the wife of Baili Wuchang, the current head of the Baili family, and the mother of the Baili family.


    What makes Li zedao wonder is why such a woman with status and status would take the initiative to ask for war? Didn''t you torture enough shuifeiling''s mother at that time, so now you want to torture shuifeiling yourself?


    If so, will this woman''s heart be more vicious?


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, saying that it''s not sure who tortures whom in the end.


    At this time, there are several rows of stone tables and chairs in front of the Shentai. On them are the teachers of Buzhou college headed by immortal, and the teachers and students of Yingzhou college.


    In the morning, there was a duel of pills. Therefore, in the middle of Shentai, which was built before that, there were all kinds of materials needed for alchemy on the duel platform.


    According to the regulations, the two sides each sent a five grade Dan division, a seven grade Dan division and a nine grade Dan division.


    Both sides refine the same kind of pill in a specific time, and the final competition is the purity of the pill.


    About the alchemy duel, Li zedao had no interest at all, and he was too lazy to care about the outcome.


    For him, there is no sense of collective honor.


    It''s better to do something meaningful than yawn here.


    Therefore, before the duel, he quietly left and went back to the Liuli cave. He continued to prepare some things that might be used in the later duel. He did not return to Shentai until near noon.


    At this time, the third pill duel just ended.


    In these three Dan medicine competitions, Buzhou college won two games and lost one, which was a good start.


    The Dan master who lost was the grandson mu XingKong of immortal xuanming, which made Li zedao once again believe that the mu XingKong must rely on the relationship of immortal xuanming, so he occupied a place to fight.


    Li zedao said that he was quite contemptuous. The typical relationship household, who only occupied the hut, could not pull out the excrement.


    Of course, although the elixir duel in the morning is also extremely wonderful, there is no doubt that what we focus on is actually the life and death contest between the students of both sides in the afternoon!


    Both sides are bound to send the most powerful students, so these three duels are very attractive.


    As for the focus battle between the teachers of both sides the next day, because the battlefield has shifted to the mountains of Buzhou, most people can''t see the fierce battle, they can only know the final result, so for most people, it''s a great pity.


    Before the afternoon war, Li zedao was still a little worried, so he took Nangong Meili to one side to explain.


    "Meili, remember what I told you. Seize the best opportunity and throw the big fool I gave you! If the big fool explodes within the radius of the other party, then he will have bad luck. " Li zedao is quite confident in his own products.


    "So remember, try not to be within a foot of the explosion." Li zedao lowered his voice and said, "if you are accidentally affected by * *, you must take the pill I gave you immediately."


    "I will." Nangong Meili nodded gently, and a faint warm current rose in her heart.


    "Well, go ahead and have a good rest at noon. The teacher is looking forward to your performance in the afternoon. The teacher believes that you can beat your opponent and win honor for our college. "Li zedao''s brows were quiet and slightly picked. He immediately looked old. He stretched out his hand and patted Nangong Meili on the shoulder to encourage her.


    Nangong Meili''s eyes are so strange when she looks at Li zedao. It''s not because Li zedao is acting on her, but it''s because he can''t stand this kind of hypocritical words.


    But also understand why he suddenly said such words, because someone came.


    The man who came did not deliberately hide his breath.


    This is a woman dressed in black. Judging from her clothes, this is a teacher of Yingzhou college.


    The woman''s face is still covered with black gauze, only showing a pair of eyes that appear so smart. From these eyes, the girl''s age should not be too old.


    However, his cultivation is not shallow, and he is the best one in the spiritual realm.


    Li zedao recognized these eyes.


    Two days ago, when he went to the edge of the Buzhou plain to meet the teachers and students of Yingzhou college, his eyes fought bravely with them, and finally he won a great victory.


    So, this woman is guilty of being cheap. Is she going to be abused by her sharp eyes?


    "Mr. Li, I''ll go first." Nangong Meili nodded gently, turned and walked away. From beginning to end, she didn''t look at the woman who came.


    She doesn''t care who this woman is. She doesn''t have any curiosity about what this woman wants from Li zedao.


    She didn''t care how many women Li zedao was involved with.


    "This teacher from Yingzhou University, what can I do for you?" Seeing that the woman didn''t stare at her, Li zedao was quite friendly.


    The visitors are guests. Li zedao doesn''t want to make the other party feel careless. The quality of the teachers in the college is quite low, and he doesn''t know how to treat guests.


    "Li zedao?" The beautiful willow leaves of the woman bent their eyebrows and picked.


    Judging from her figure, eyebrows and eyes, this woman should not look too ugly.


    Li zedao was stunned and immediately sighed: "I thought I had a very high reputation in Buzhou college, but I didn''t expect that my reputation had spread to your Yingzhou College Well, my biggest problem is that I always look down on myself. "


    "Well, you can''t look down on yourself, otherwise you will be considered as pretending to be forced." Li zedao nodded his head with profound experience. He really couldn''t agree with his idea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman frowned, and almost one of them couldn''t help pulling out a sword to kill.


    Buzhou college is really more and more backward. How could such a shameless guy be qualified to be a teacher? You''re not afraid of hurting people?


    But this guy is so pompous that he must be no better.


    It seems that after the duel, in addition to the water imperial concubine spirit is more difficult, the remaining two people can basically ignore their existence, especially in front of this guy who likes to pretend.


    "I''m Su caiman, the teacher of Yingzhou college, your opponent." Su caiman said straight to the point.


    When she learned that tomorrow''s opponent was the guy who was staring at himself at the edge of Buzhou college, Su caiman couldn''t help but came to Li zedao. She wanted to let him know in advance, and then his fate would be very tragic.


    "Suceiman?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. I really didn''t expect that my previous wishful thinking had come true. The woman with big eyes and small eyes was really the opponent I would encounter tomorrow.


    "So, you''ve come here to beg me to say that for the sake of being a woman, you must show mercy to you tomorrow, but don''t kill flowers with your hands?" Li zedao nodded thoughtfully.


    "You..." Su caiman''s small face hidden in the black gauze was violently pumping, and his eyes showed the intention of killing.


    Li zedao was embarrassed: "Mr. Su, I''m sorry that this handsome guy can''t immediately agree to your request. After all, I don''t know whether you are a flower or not. Who knows if Mr. Su''s face looks like a steamed bun?"


    Su caiman''s big eyes were even bigger. He was so angry that his body was shaking. He said angrily, "you look like a steamed bun!"


    If it is not absolutely impossible, she would like to lift the veil on her face and let the damned guy open his eyes to have a good look at her beautiful face.


    Li zedao''s expression became serious, and said: "Mr. Su, although the visitor is a guest, as the host, I should be friendly, but I can''t accept the slander that you open your eyes and tell lies. I say my face is like a steamed bun! You can go to any person to inquire about it. If you ask them who is the most handsome person in Buzhou college, they will surely answer that the most handsome person in Buzhou college is Li zedao. If someone says that the most handsome person is not Li zedao, then he is either blind, or he has serious taste problems, or he is envious... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su caiman''s heart is mighty, running wildly past hundreds of chonima. It''s hard for her to imagine that a person can be shameless to such a degree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    "Shut up She became murderous and growled.


    "Mr. Su, this is Buzhou college. I''m the most handsome teacher in Buzhou college. Why should you, a teacher from Yingzhou college, shut me up?" Li zedao sneered.


    "I''m here to remind you that you must clean your body tonight, so that you don''t dirty my sword when I kill you later!" Su caiman said with gnashing teeth.


    If it wasn''t for that, this damned guy would have been a corpse.


    So Su caiman was quite subdued. There was a mouthful of old blood coming out of his throat at any time.


    Li zedao, with a smile, said sheepishly, "I just had a bath in the morning. Would you like to find a place for Mr. Su to have a good check?"


    "Shameless man! You just have to show off your eloquence! Then miss Ben will gouge out your eyes and cut off your tongue! " Sucaiman left this in a rage. Then she turned around and left quickly. If she didn''t leave, she was worried that she would pull out her sword to kill.


    "This woman must have a steamed bun face, otherwise why should she be covered with black gauze?" Li zedao looked at her back and nodded his head.


    Suzeeman''s body is just a meal.


    "Damn it She yelled and left faster.


    Li zedao drew back his eyes and remembered that he was about to face great danger. His heart would inevitably shiver violently. He was really worried.


    Don''t these barbarians know that peace is what the world needs most?


    Just as Li zedao''s heart was pumping wildly, the teachers and students of the careless students looked around on both sides of the huge platform.


    In front of the platform are the stone tables and chairs for the dean and the teacher, as well as the students of Yingzhou college.


    Soon, Dean Changsheng and other teachers of the college led the teachers and students of Yingzhou college to come and sit in that position.


    Seeing that the battle was about to begin, Li zedao swept past and sat down on the last empty chair.


    At least, he is also a teacher of Buzhou college. He is going to fight on behalf of the college, so he has his place.


    Li zedao looked up and saw that Su caiman had no idea what to do with his eyes.


    Li zedao''s eyes are quite fierce stare back, and his heart is full of disdain. I''m not afraid of anyone!


    Su caiman''s murderous look was even more intense. He really wanted to draw his sword at once.


    She really couldn''t understand why such a calm person would become so impetuous after seeing this guy? Is it because his mouth is so vicious and his eyes are so disgusting?


    Remembering that he had repeatedly said that his face looked like a bun, she had an impulse to cut off the meat on his face and make it into a bun to feed the dog.


    Yo? Dare you continue to provoke?


    Li zedao sneered in his heart and decided to do his best.


    He pulled up his eyelids with both hands, pulled up the corner of his mouth with his thumb, and the next second, he spat out his tongue and made a face at suceman.


    How dare you stare at me? Scared to death!


    Su caiman''s eyes were round, his body was flat, his head roared violently, and his heart set off a huge wave. He couldn''t believe that the other party was so naive to make a face at himself.


    This damn guy, is he sick? Is there water in his head?


    At the moment, she quickly took back her eyes. If she continued to look at him, she felt that she was going to be crazy.


    Li zedao shook his head, feeling lonely.


    "Ah, you can''t be too good in life. People who are too good will be lonely. For example, I beat back the strong of Yingzhou college with just one look." Li zedao was extremely moved.


    At the same time, immortal xuanming''s eyes fell on the immortal who was sitting beside him. Seeing the latter, he nodded with a smile and glanced at the hundred mile poisonous wolf who was sitting next to immortal. Then he stood up and his eyes swept the students around him like electricity. He pressed his hands and suddenly said, "everyone be quiet."


    Around those students are whispering, the students immediately ban voice, but the heart is rippling up.


    The wonderful duel is finally about to start!


    For a moment, nuota''s Shentai fell into a kind of inexplicable silence, and the needle could be heard.


    "The second exchange between the two colleges begins! According to the drawing order of the six students, Sun Sheng of Buzhou college and the Blood Sword of Yingzhou college are invited to the first battle. " Xuanming real person does not talk nonsense, directly into the theme.


    The so-called friendship first, competition second this kind of bullshit does not need to say, after all, this duel default is the battle of life and death, never die!


    Therefore, the fate of the losing side is in the hands of the other side, so there is no need for the so-called referee.


    It is said that in the previous exchange after exchange, more than 90% of the defeated teachers and students died, and the remaining 10% were abandoned. It is no different from being dead.Therefore, if you want to survive, you must burst out your maximum potential and use all the cards you can play, even if the means are not bright.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. No one cares whether your means are bright or not.


    However, even if there are worries about life, most people are still eager to fight for the college, not to mention for the honor of the college, but also because after the victory, they will get quite rich rewards.


    There are too few people like Li zedao who treat the honor of the college as bullshit and those so-called rich awards as bullshit.


    As soon as the voice of the immortal xuanming came down, we all felt that there were two more people on the platform, one on the left and the other on the right.


    "Yingzhou, blood sword." Dressed in a black robe, the Blood Sword smiles shyly and speaks softly.


    This person''s name is full of evil spirit, but when he speaks, he is so shy that he doesn''t even dare to look at it casually. He looks very nervous and harmless.


    "No, Sun Sheng."


    Wearing a white robe, Sun Sheng spoke haughtily, looking extremely cold and proud. The whole person is like a sharp sword, which makes the surrounding atmosphere become solemn.


    Sun Sheng''s heart is a little happy. He says that he''s lucky to meet such a weak guy. It seems that Yingzhou college is not as terrible as the rumor. It''s just some third rate characters.


    Sun Sheng thinks that he can beat him within half a stick of incense.


    No, it doesn''t need half a pillar of incense at all. It''s only two or three rounds, and you can let his blood stain the great altar.


    Li zedao doesn''t know Sun Sheng. I''ll see you for the first time today, but I also know that he is also one of the top three in the cloud list, especially the top three in the cloud list. They have successfully broken through the quasi spiritual realm and entered the spiritual realm. In addition, Mo Tianya, the top one, has become a defector. Therefore, Sun Sheng''s ranking has risen.


    As soon as Sun Sheng''s voice fell, fierce cheers broke out on both sides of the platform, cheering for him.


    "Sun Sheng, come on, Sun Sheng, come on!"


    "Shengge is powerful, kill the garbage of Yingzhou college!"


    "As soon as you see, we are sure to win this game..."


    Almost everyone is full of confidence. No one thinks that Sun Sheng, who completely suppresses each other in momentum, will lose to the shy guy.


    As for the teachers and students of Yingzhou college, their faces were so calm that they didn''t say anything to cheer for the bloody sword.


    "Let''s go." Xuanming said.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Sun Sheng''s long sword immediately came out of his sheath and planned to take the lead to kill this guy with the sharpest means and the fastest speed, so as to win a good start for Buzhou college and a great honor for his own.


    At that time, I can be like that Li Shi, whose name resounds through the whole Buzhou college. Wherever I go, there are girls cheering for me, and affectionately sending love letters to my bosom.


    But at this time, the blood sword body, which used to be quite shy, disappeared there.


    Sun Sheng''s pupils simply shrunk, and a rather bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    In front of the platform, Li zedao''s pupils also contracted violently, and three enlarged characters appeared in his mind.


    Mo Tianya!


    Yes, the speed of this blood sword is weird. It''s almost as fast as Mo Tianya. So I''ve learned some kind of spiritual skill that can improve the speed, and I''ve become a great success.


    However, compared with Mo Tianya, he is still slightly inferior in momentum.


    So the outcome of this battle has been quite obvious.


    Other college teachers also changed their faces slightly, and their eyes showed a moving look.


    It''s just that the cultivation of the spirit Cloud State has such a terrible speed, which is enough to make those who are strong in the spirit cloud state feel thorny.


    Between breathing, the Blood Sword appeared in everyone''s sight again. It was already standing behind Sun Sheng, but his face was still a shy smile.


    At the same time, there was a sharp sword shining with cold light in his hand, and the sharp blade was standing at Sun Sheng''s throat.


    Sun Shengna pulled out half of the sword, and his hands were stiff. His pupils suddenly widened. He had a dream feeling. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    He thought it was only half the time for him to knock down the opponent, but he didn''t even have time to pull out his sword. Xiaoming was firmly grasped by the opponent.


    What''s more, this scene seems to be an acquaintance.


    Once upon a time, his throat was pinched in his hand by Mo Tianya''s cold hand.


    There is a metamorphosis like Mo Tianya in this world. Unexpectedly, Yingzhou college has such a metamorphosis.


    On one side, the students who had worked hard to cheer for Sun Sheng were just like ducks with their necks pinched. Their mouths were wide open, and they could no longer make any sound. They even seemed to stop breathing.


    Their minds roared violently. They couldn''t believe what their eyes saw.Did Sun Sheng lose? But also between the breath, the small life is pinched by the other side?


    "You lost." Blood Sword smile, it is quite shy smile. It''s like the shy smile of a pupil who has done a good deed and is praised by the teacher.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    Sun Sheng''s throat wriggled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    By this time, his hardened face was already covered with cold sweat.


    His heart had never been so frightened as it was now, which made him feel rather shameful and depressed.


    Why do you feel fear? They should not be in front of the landslide, right?


    Even out of instinct, he wanted to beg for mercy, but he thought that once he asked for mercy, he would not only lose his face, but also have no chance of survival.


    "This guy looks like this Good face, he won''t kill me Yes, it won''t. If he really wanted to kill me, he would have killed me. " Sun Sheng comforts himself.


    This kind of comfort also played a certain role. He found that his heart was not so scared.


    He tried his best to squeeze out a rather humble smile on the blood sword. He had to let the other party know that although he didn''t admit defeat in his mouth, he had already admitted defeat in his heart, so he could move your sword away.


    The smile on Xuejian''s face was even worse, and his hand trembled.


    Sun Sheng''s eyes suddenly stare round, and the humble smile on his face solidifies.


    A head flying high, blood light splashing.


    Blood Sword raised his head, opened his hands, narrowed his eyes, quite enjoying the baptism of blood rain, and his face was full of nervous smile.


    The audience fell into a strange silence, and the needle fell.


    It''s hard for teachers and students to see the extreme. They can''t believe what they see.


    Sun Sheng''s instant defeat has greatly surprised them. What''s more unexpected is that this seemingly harmless Blood Sword is so fierce, and it can make such abnormal and terrible actions.


    Some weak students even have severe abdominal distortion, and they have an urge to vomit.


    Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty, and his little heart began to tremble again. As expected, the comer was not good! Even a student has such terrible strength, let alone the teacher.


    He suddenly regretted provoking suceman. She had been humble since she knew it. Maybe she would not have done anything to herself for the sake of being so handsome.


    Compared with his own strength, Li zedao is actually more willing to believe in his charm.


    Immortal did not respond at all. The old man always closed his eyes, as if nothing had happened.


    As for the teachers and students of Yingzhou college, there was no special expression on their faces, no excitement, no clapping hands for the blood sword, as if it was a normal thing, not worth celebrating.


    "In the first battle, Yingzhou college won the bloody sword." The voice of immortal xuanming broke the silence. At this time, his fat old face was as gloomy as water. Looking at the blood sword was like looking at a dead man.


    The Blood Sword with blood on his face recovered his previous shyness. He bowed to the immortal xuanming to express his thanks, and then his figure flashed off the battle platform.


    Many students in Buzhou college stare at the blood sword like they want to remember him. If they encounter him carelessly in the future, they will run as far as they can.


    Soon, two staff members came to the stage and took away Sun Sheng''s body and the big pool of blood on the ground. Immortal xuanming continued to announce the start of the second battle.


    "Invite LV Meng of Buzhou college and Xiao San of Yingzhou college to take the stage."


    Lu Meng was a tall man with a rough appearance, like the chimpanzee.


    This person is also one of the strongest in the cloud list. Compared with Sun Sheng, his strength is only high.


    As for the student of Yingzhou college named Xiao San, he was a thin, pale man who seemed to be seriously ill.


    As soon as Xiao San came on stage, he coughed all the time. His white face looked so miserable, as if he was about to cough his lungs out.


    If before, the students of Yingzhou college, who were watching the battle, would like to cheer LV Meng up, and then they would laugh at Yingzhou college.


    Will Yingzhou college, which claims that its comprehensive strength is not under Buzhou college, be too famous? Can''t even pick out three students who are going to fight? Otherwise, how can we send out the seriously ill students who can be blown away by any big wind?


    But after the battle in which Sun Sheng was killed in seconds, these students did not dare to look down on him. They even felt inexplicably that the strength of this seriously ill man was not as good as that bloody sword, right?


    Will he kill LV Meng in a flash?


    As for his cough Who knows if he is pretending to deceive his opponent? Didn''t the bloody sword pretend to be shy just now?


    Lu Meng naturally did not dare to look down on each other, and even his heart was full of fear, so he had already grasped the sword in his hand before xuanming announced the beginning.


    With Sun Sheng''s experience, he would not have made the same mistake as him.


    "Here we go." Xuanming said.As soon as LV Meng''s heart tightened, the sword in his subconscious hand was about to split back.


    That''s how Sun Sheng was killed. He can''t follow his lead.


    "Cough Cough... "


    But Xiao San didn''t disappear in the same place as before. He still bent down and coughed, coughing so much that his originally bloodless face turned red, coughing so much that he didn''t have time to think about anything else.


    LV Meng''s eyes narrowed. Maybe this guy is not so terrible at all. He is bluffing himself.


    He immediately grasped the sword in his hand, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war.


    He roared in a low voice and grasped the sword in his hand. His huge body was like a hill and quickly rushed to Xiao San.


    Xiao San is still coughing, coughing, coughing seriously, it seems that he doesn''t know the danger is coming.


    "Go to hell!" Lu Meng roared.


    Then a terrible sword burst out, straight to the chest of Xiao San.


    Between breathing, the small three that originally covered his chest hand suddenly stretched out.


    In an instant, a few cold awns burst out of his hand. Compared with the speed of the blood sword before, the speed of the cold awn didn''t let much!


    Li zedao saw that his little heart was shaking violently, his pupils were round, and even his breathing stopped.


    Is this some kind of hidden weapon? How can there be such abnormal speed? Is this kind of terror faster than the gun that has been successfully transformed by itself?


    This kind of speed, not to mention Lu Meng, even he, who is the best in the spiritual realm, can''t avoid a sudden encounter.


    How could the strength of the little three be so terrible?


    On the battlefield, Lu Meng''s body changed from dynamic to static, and his hill like body was still there.


    At the same time, there were many blood holes under his body, and the blood kept gushing out of the hole. What''s more, the blood was black. It can be imagined that the concealed weapon contained poison.


    Then, Lu Meng''s seven orifices began to flow out black blood.


    There was a faint light of extreme fear in his blood red eyes, and his throat was wriggling desperately, trying to say something, but his throat was bleeding like a column, and he couldn''t make any sound at all.


    "Bang!" His huge body heavily fell on the ground, has been motionless, the only thing left is the fear, despair and nostalgia in the big eyes.


    Xiao San is still coughing, as if nothing had happened.


    The teachers and students of Yingzhou university still have the same expression, and nothing happened, as if they knew it would be such a result.


    As for Buzhou college, except for the dean who still closed his eyes, everyone else''s face became even more ugly. There was a huge wave in his heart that was 10000 times stronger than when Sun Sheng was killed!


    They really did not expect that the strength of the students of Yingzhou college would be so strong and terrible.


    Perhaps, only Mo Tianya, who has been expelled or even pursued by the college, is qualified to be their opponent?


    Xiao San is still coughing, coughing desperately, even the corner of his mouth is permeated with a trace of blood.


    And his kind of cough, but let this already fell into the silence of Shentai, is to add a bit strange silence.


    "In the Second World War, the third year of Yingzhou University won!"


    After a long time, the voice of immortal xuanming, which even he felt strange to himself, sounded in everyone''s ears, breaking the frozen atmosphere.


    Before, he looked at the blood sword as if he were looking at a dead man. Now he looks at Xiao San not only as if he was looking at a dead man, but also a little more uneasy.


    It''s no wonder that LV Meng didn''t escape at such a speed. If he was attacked by this kind of concealed weapon without any warning, he would be very embarrassed.


    When did the strength of students in Yingzhou college become so terrible?


    You know, in the exchange 20 years ago, Yingzhou University lost all the three student wars!


    Just 20 years later, the strength of the students of Yingzhou university can be improved so horribly? It''s really incredible.


    Immortal xuanming glances at Nangong Meili from the corner of his eye. It seems that his apprentice is extremely dangerous in the next third battle. Maybe he will be killed before he has time to fight, just like Sun Sheng and LV Meng.


    Immortal xuanming regretted that he would not recommend his apprentice to the old thief.


    On the one hand, the battle of life and death is the best way to improve her cultivation. Maybe after the battle of life and death, she will break into the spiritual realm. In this way, she doesn''t need to take the spirit pill, and she doesn''t need to bear the heart biting pain for three days and three nights.


    On the other hand, if you win, you will be rewarded by the college.


    Judging from the strength shown by the students of Yingzhou college in the previous exchange, Nangong Meili is strong enough to suppress each other, so immortal xuanming can let her fight so safely.I just didn''t expect that the students of Yingzhou college would be so terrible.


    "Please Nangong Meili of Buzhou college and Baili ronin of Yingzhou college." Immortal xuanming took a deep breath and spoke in a loud voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    Immortal xuanming glanced at the immortal like an old monk, and scolded the old thief for being too calm, right? It''s been like this. The expression on his face didn''t change.


    To say that you are calm and calm in dealing with things, to say that you are not concerned about the safety of students at all.


    How is such an attitude qualified to be the president? Isn''t that chilling for the students? Give way to the virtuous.


    Immortal xuanming felt that he had done a good job in caring for the students. You see my expression, I feel so sad about the death of Sun Sheng and LV Meng. I wish I could get revenge for them.


    Li Ze was so nervous that his palms were sweating that he was worried about the safety of Nangong Meili.


    He had already imagined the teachers and students of Yingzhou college very much, but he didn''t expect that they were more abnormal than he thought.


    Whether it''s the blood sword or the little three, the general spiritual realm strong people have to suffer greatly from them, let alone the cultivation of quasi spiritual realm.


    Nangong magic glass is about to face this opponent, strength at least with the Blood Sword and small three quite right? What''s more, the surname of Baili comes from the Baili family? Even the golden pupil has awakened?


    "I hope she can grasp the best time to throw the big fool out." The only thing li zedao can do is pray silently in his heart.


    In the crowd, Nangong Wan''er and Gongshu Linglong''s eyes are full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, your elder sister''s strength is not bad. She can definitely kill each other." Gongshu Linglong took a deep breath and said, but his heart was empty, and his palms were sweating.


    Judging from the current situation, she really doesn''t think that Nangong Meili can rival each other, and even she, who is strong in spirit and spirit, has no confidence to surpass each other.


    Why are the students of Yingzhou university so abnormal?


    She thought of Mo Tianya again. Maybe that pervert could suppress those perverts in Yingzhou college?


    It is a pity that he has become a traitor of the college, otherwise the college will not lose all three wars.


    "Well." Nangong Wan''er nods gently, but the worry on her little face is more intense. Similarly, she has no confidence in Nangong Meili.


    Under the gaze of everyone''s extremely worried eyes, Nangong Meili''s body swept and went to the battle platform.


    Although she saw Sun Sheng and LV Meng killed, her heart was still calm and unaffected.


    She is not confident in her own strength, on the contrary, she is completely sure that she is not the opponent of the other party at all, so there is no need to continue this duel.


    She just has confidence in Li zedao and the big fool he gave her.


    No matter who the opponent is, no matter how fast his speed is or how fast his hidden weapon is, she only needs to do one thing, that is to throw the big fool at him.


    Of course, we have to find the best time.


    It''s just, it''s hard.


    I''m afraid you''ve been killed before you can throw a big fool.


    "What to do?" Nangong Meili''s eyes narrowed.


    At the same time, a figure that seemed so romantic and elegant appeared in front of Nangong Meili.


    Different from blood sword''s shyness and Xiao San''s morbid state, this hundred mile ronin is obviously a playboy.


    At this time, he was playing with a folding fan in his hand, his action was so frivolous and pompous, and there was no desire to hide in his smiling eyes.


    "Tut Tut, I''m a real beauty. How can I be cruel? Beauty, why don''t you go back with me? I promise that I will take good care of you. I promise that I will let you linger and forget to go back. " The hundred mile ronin said with a smile.


    He just let you know, beauty, I can''t wait to get your body.


    Nangong Meili looks at him without expression, and is not affected by his eyes and words.


    Someone can disturb her heart, but that person is definitely not the Playboy in front of her.


    I thought that Li zedao is also very playful and always teases himself with words. Why can''t he have any antipathy?


    Soon, Nangong Meili found the answer.


    Because his eyes are so clear, there is no desire at all.


    My eyes narrowed slightly, thinking that I could make the best time to come out.


    Many of the boys were filled with righteous indignation, and their eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. They really wanted to go on stage and kill the arrogant and shameless man who dared to speak and tease their goddess.


    "Here we go." The immortal xuanming opened his mouth, and his heart jerked.


    Even subconsciously close your eyes, can''t bear to see the scene of Nangong Magic Glass corpse on the battlefield.


    Although her apprentice''s talent is not the best, more importantly, her vision is not good, and she is very indifferent to his master, but who makes him a responsible master?


    The hundred mile ronin didn''t do it immediately. He still swayed his folding fan gracefully. He stared at Nangong Meili and couldn''t help licking the corner of his mouth.What an iceberg beauty! It really makes my young master move his fingers.


    "Beauty, if you don''t respond, my young master will be your acquiescence." A hundred Li ronin said with a smile.


    "I didn''t acquiesce." Nangong magic glass light mouth at the same time, in the hand already many Li zedao to that big fool.


    I thought things would develop as I predicted, right?


    The hundred Li ronin, with a very pompous expression of being seriously injured, held his chest and said miserably, "beauty, you really hurt my young master by refusing me so much."


    Baili ronin already had a nervous smile on his face: "in this case, I can only kill..."


    "Here''s something for you." Nangong Meili interrupts Baili ronin.


    Then he threw the big fool in his hand at the hundred mile ronin.


    "Well?" The hundred mile wanderer was stunned and wondered what the beauty wanted to give herself. It couldn''t be a token of affection, could it?


    Or is this something that''s coming towards you poisonous?


    The corner of a hundred mile ronin''s mouth is slightly tilted with a trace of irony.


    All the teachers and students around the platform were confused and didn''t understand what Nangong Meili was doing.


    She said that she was the first to throw a concealed weapon at her opponent, but was it too slow? This kind of speed, not to mention the strong spirit cloud, even three-year-old children can easily catch it?


    Not to mention, she reminded him when she threw it.


    Or, what''s hidden in that thing? For example, the surface is smeared with the poison of blood blocking throat?


    Li zedao''s eye pupil shrinks, the heart all jumps to the throat eye, almost a didn''t resist to open mouth to scold Niang.


    So, does Nangong Meili think this is the best time?


    This stupid woman! What on earth is she doing?


    Even if now is the best time, you should also put the strength of sucking out, ah, how can you gently throw out?


    In this way, how to fight each other?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the other side is unprepared and reaches for the big fool, the strength is far from enough to make the big fool explode, OK?


    For a moment, Li zedao was so anxious that he almost couldn''t help pulling out a big fool and then threw it at the hundred Li ronin on the platform.


    However, he must not do so, because there is such an unwritten rule.


    No one is allowed to intervene in the decisive battle between the two sides. Otherwise, the beneficiary will be punished as a loser and the one who intervenes will be punished as a death!


    In other words, if Li zedao makes a move at will, no matter whether it hurts the Baili ronin or not, the Baili ronin will become the winner, and Li zedao will die miserably!


    "Wait a minute, this woman doesn''t seem to be so brainless..." Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this moment, Baili ronin reaches out his hand and catches the big fool who is thrown by Nangong Meili. He only feels that this thing is rather heavy. It looks like iron casting, but it''s not iron. It has a pungent taste.


    The nose of the hundred mile ronin was slightly wrinkled, and the irony at the corner of his mouth was even more severe.


    He clearly smelled the smell of the poisonous heartbroken vine.


    So I want to know that this is a very unqualified poison pill.


    You know, the appearance of a real poison pill is no different from those life-saving elixirs, but it''s not so big. Its taste is not much different. It''s impossible for ordinary people to know it''s a poison pill by its taste.


    But now it''s so poisonous. I tell you that I''m poisonous.


    What does beauty mean by giving herself such a poison pill?


    Test your heart? Take this poison pill and I''ll go with you? If so, would she be too naive?


    Baili loners like beautiful women, but they are very tired of naive women.


    Even if that woman is beautiful, you''d better kill her in the end.


    "As you can see, this is a poison pill, which I made unintentionally." Nangong Meili said.


    "Ha ha, right? It seems that you are not good at alchemy, beauty. If you are interested in alchemy, I can teach you by hand. I am a nine grade alchemy master. " The hundred mile ronin said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, many people''s faces were moved. This kind of behavior was so frivolous. You can see that the guy who was the apprentice was the master of jiupindan?


    Why are the students of Yingzhou university so abnormal? Is it related to their teaching level?


    Many students are so excited that they don''t know if Yingzhou college is going to recruit students. If they do, why don''t they just drop out and join Yingzhou college?


    "If your strength is similar to those of the front two, then I am far from your opponent." Nangong Meili said lightly.


    Those teachers and students who watched the battle around all showed doubts in their eyes. They really didn''t understand what Nangong Meili was going to do.


    "The two of them? Not as good as my master! " A hundred mile ronin''s face is full of pride.As a result, many teachers and students of Buzhou college have become extremely ugly. In this way, Buzhou college is equal to the total defeat of the three wars. In this exchange, they are completely at a disadvantage, and they have no ability to fight back.


    The loss and bitterness in my heart is really hard to express.


    "In that case, I give up." Nangong magic glass does not drag mud and water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    "Beauty, do you know what it means to say such a thing?" Asked the wanderer with great interest.


    "It means I''ll either go with you or be killed by the people around me." Nangong Meili said without expression.


    "Ha ha, you are really smart. In that case, you are my young master''s woman. Who dares to touch you?" The hundred mile ronin swept around with a smile. He looked so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to the angry students around him.


    In his eyes, these students are no different from mole ants.


    As for bu Zhou, the college is not willing to release people?


    She is already a woman of my hundred Li ronin, not a student of your college. Why don''t you let her go?


    Or do you want to go to war with Yingzhou university?


    After hearing the arrogant words of Baili ronin, many of the students who roared angrily around them felt their chests heaved with anger. They just felt that there was a puff on their chests that was about to burst. Almost one of them couldn''t help but go to the stage and chop the damned dog men and women into meat mud.


    "I can go with you, but on one condition." Nangong Meili said.


    The hot eyes of the hundred mile ronin became a little sentimental, and said with a smile: "beauty, you No good


    A hundred mile ronin has pride from the bottom of his soul.


    In his world view, I would like you to be my woman, that is your blessing, you should be flattered, you should be grateful, you should quickly wash yourself in front of me, kneel down and lick my scorpion to express your gratitude and humility! Now I even put forward conditions


    You look up to yourself too much. You are insulting my young master''s charm and consuming my patience.


    "In that case, kill me." Nangong magic glass sword scabbard, expressionless said.


    The hundred mile ronin was stunned, and immediately said with a smile, "beauty, I really like you more and more. Tell me your so-called premise."


    After thinking about it, it would be a pity to kill her in this way.


    "Just now I said that the poison pill in your hand was made by me unintentionally. I used a total of 81 kinds of herbs. If you can accurately guess which 81 kinds of herbs are, then I will follow you, otherwise Do it


    Nangong Meili raises his long sword. The sharp edge of the sword points directly at the ronin, and the whole person becomes more murderous, just like a sharp sword.


    "Ha ha..." The prodigal man of a hundred miles gave out a very arrogant laugh.


    "So, beauty, are you giving yourself steps? Or can''t wait to see my master''s real strength, so that I can be convinced by him? It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. "


    He pointed out his index finger to Nangong Meili and said with a proud smile, "it only takes a stick of incense at most. I can guess which eighty-one herbs you used."


    "Is it?" Nangong magic glass sword into the sheath.


    "Beauty, you have doubted our young master again. You are the first woman to doubt our young master but still live well. You should feel honored."


    Nangong Meili is silent and thinks that you are far worse than Li Ze! No matter handsome or strength! Even narcissism, you can''t match him.


    Nangong Meili has never seen anyone who can treat narcissism as a career like Li zedao. He is narcissistic to the core.


    However, he really has the capital of narcissism.


    The hundred mile ronin smiles, puts the black poison pill in his hand in front of his nose, and smells intoxicated.


    "Beauty, your body fragrance is stuck on this poison pill. It really makes me crazy." The hundred mile ronin opened his mouth very frivolously.


    Nangong Meili is still silent.


    The corner of a hundred Li ronin''s mouth is full of evil. I really expect what will happen when I press this cold woman under my body.


    At that moment, he collected his mind and began to identify the herbs in the poison pill.


    After a few breaths, he suddenly opened his mouth: "heartbroken vine, thorn gentian, earthworm fruit, blood wood leaf..."


    In one breath, Baili ronin read out the names of more than 30 kinds of herbs.


    Nangong Meili''s eyes show a moving color. When other people see Nangong Meili''s expression, they naturally understand that this hundred mile wanderer is right.


    He was very frightened in his heart, especially those Dan masters, who were scared by the prodigal man.


    It''s not difficult for Dan master to smell the taste of pills and distinguish which herbs are used. The difficulty is that the speed of this hundred mile ronin is too fast, and there are too many herbs to judge.


    Li zedao''s face did not change, but his heart was trembling, and his heart roared fiercely, because this hundred Li ronin was right.


    Such a guy is really terrible.


    "No flowers..."


    After saying the name of the 48th herb, the hundred mile wanderer slightly picked his brow.It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. I only smell 48 kinds of herbs. It''s a slap in the face.


    "Beauty, can I break off this poison pill?" Baili ronin looks up at the magic glass of Nangong.


    Next, you just need to look inside it, and you can continue to identify the other herbs contained in it, even if you take it at all.


    If such a poison pill could poison him, he would have died long ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    "Whatever you want." Nangong Meili said without expression.


    Rao is far more than ordinary people in her mind. At this time, her heart began to speed up, and she was already a little nervous.


    It''s life or death, success or failure!


    The hundred mile ronin smiles and makes a little effort to crush the poison pill in his hand, so as to continue to identify the herbs contained in it.


    Even if you can''t tell it completely, swallow it and you will know.


    As for poisoning?


    If such a poison pill could poison people, then he would have died long ago.


    Between breathing, the pupil of the hundred mile ronin shrinks violently, and a rather bad feeling surges up in his heart.


    "No!" His brain roared violently, and he wanted to throw the poison pill at Nangong Meili.


    But it''s too late!


    only "boom!" With a dull sound, the poison pill in Baili ronin''s hand exploded violently. For a moment, strange smoke came out, which even surrounded Baili ronin''s whole body.


    At the moment of the explosion, Nangong Meili''s body was swept away, and then retreated for several feet, with a deep sigh of relief.


    It seems to be a success!


    Li zedao''s hand, which he had held tightly, was released, and his heart, which was almost rolling out of his throat, fell down. He heavily breathed out a mouthful of turbid air. He only felt that his back was soaked.


    God bless, it''s a success!


    His eyes fell on Nangong Meili''s expressionless face, thinking that Wuji''s brother''s mother''s words were really wise words. The more beautiful a girl is, the more deceptive she is.


    If I didn''t know the inside story, I would have been cheated by her.


    Around those angry students see, each directly silly, do not understand what happened.


    A good poison pill. How do you say it explodes?


    Those Dan masters headed by immortal xuanming were stunned, but they felt that the sound of explosion was so familiar with the smoke.


    The teachers and students of Yingzhou college, who used to sit on the Diaoyutai platform, all look ugly now. Although they don''t know what happened, judging from the current situation on the battlefield, they are still poisoned by that woman.


    There''s something wrong with that poison pill!


    After a few breaths, the thick smoke around the hundred mile ronin dispersed.


    But see hundred Li ronin standing there straight, but it is no longer the kind of elegant turbid world before the image of a good childe, but it seems so embarrassed.


    His hair was disheveled and even half burnt.


    The white face was dark at this time, and there were shocking bloodstains on it.


    The folding fan in his hand didn''t know where to go for a long time. Even his hand was missing a few fingers, and the shocking blood was dripping down.


    His scarlet eyes stare at Nangong Meili, and the emotion in his eyes is quite complicated.


    Incredible, unexpected, humiliating, angry, vicious have everything that one expects to find!


    He wants to kill! He never wanted to kill a man as much as he did now!


    No, it''s too cheap to kill her! Killing her is the most comfortable relief for her.


    He wanted to strip her naked in front of so many people, and then press her hard under his body.


    He wanted to make her suffer the cruelest torture in the world, make her heart broken, and let her know the consequences of playing with herself.


    The pupils of many teachers and students in Buzhou college suddenly widened.


    So, whether it''s giving up or offering conditions for Baili ronin to guess the herbs used to refine the poison pill, is it all Nangong Meili''s plan? The purpose is to let the Baili ronin take the initiative to crush the poison pill and cause an explosion?


    Those students who had just insulted Nangong Meili, without exception, had a burning pain on their face, as if they had been slapped by an invisible hand.


    The faces of the teachers and students in Yingzhou college became extremely ugly.


    They really did not expect that the losses suffered by Baili ronin were far greater than they thought.


    The eyes of the hundred mile poisonous wolf are shining with ferocious light. I wish I could come on stage and slap the hundred mile ronin to death. I was fooled by a woman in a few words. It''s a real shame.


    Besides, what is the poison pill? Can produce such a powerful explosion.


    "Ha Ha ha... " Baili ronin gave out a ferocious laugh, looking at Nangong Meili''s eyes, so vicious, as if the devil wanted his life.


    As the leader of the young generation of the hundred Li family, although golden pupil''s blood has not awakened, he has shown great talent in cultivation and alchemy since childhood. When did he suffer such a big loss? Let alone let him suffer a loss or a he a slap can pat it dead woman!


    Shame, shame! If this is passed back to the family, how can those annoying guys laugh at themselves? How can we get a foothold in the family in the future?


    "Beauty, it''s interesting, it''s so..."The look of Baili ronin changed dramatically, and his voice stopped suddenly.


    His pupil suddenly stares round, showing a look of horror, looking at the Nangong magic glass, and then the body is more violent convulsions.


    What''s more, the blood flowing from his wound is no longer prickly red, but strange purple!


    "No..." He tried very hard to say something, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    His hand tried to lift and grasp Nangong Meili, but it was as heavy as a kilo, so he couldn''t lift it at all.


    "No!" Seeing this, the hundred mile poisonous wolf''s heart was beating fiercely and his face was very stiff. Looking at the hundred mile ronin, his eyes were split.


    "Bang!" Baili ronin''s body fell straight on the platform, making a dull sound, no more vitality.


    And this sound is also like that dull thunder general, heavy explosion in the public ear, make them completely confused.


    The whole audience fell into an extremely strange silence. Everyone''s eyes were on Nangong Meili and the stiff corpse on the ground. They all set off a huge wave 10000 times stronger than before!


    Nangong magic glass is like this Won? Even killing each other?


    Even, the two sides did not have any fight at all, Nangong Meili just let each other become a corpse in a few words?


    Especially the teachers and students of Yingzhou college, their faces became extremely ugly, their eyes were round, and they couldn''t believe it was true.


    Among the three students, the most powerful Baili ronin died like this?


    If the other party''s strength is extremely strong, and finally the hundred mile ronin is defeated by the other party and dies, they can accept it more or less, and even marvel at the students'' strength of Buzhou college.


    But it happened that he died in such a cowardly way.


    Many teachers and students of Yingzhou university are very shameful.


    "A real idiot!" Su caiman''s mouth, which was hidden in the black gauze, turned up a slight degree of disdain.


    She didn''t like this hundred Li ronin very much, mainly because she didn''t like his eyes that were always squinting. If he hadn''t been a child of the hundred Li family, he would have died a long time ago.


    Different from the reaction of other teachers and students, the hundred mile poisonous wolf suddenly stood up, his face turned blue, his body trembled, his clenched fist turned white, his eyes were scarlet, and he looked like the wounded beast.


    In fact, Baili ronin is his beloved son!


    Now Aiko is in front of him, how can he not be angry?


    If it wasn''t for his strong mood, it could be said that he was extremely afraid of the immortal mirror not far away. He really couldn''t bear the consequences of provocation. Otherwise, he would have broken the woman to pieces!


    The water imperial concubine spirit eyes show the color of moving, really curious about what the so-called poison pill is, so, little brother this period of time almost to blow up the pill Pavilion, in fact is refining the poison pill?


    The Mou son swept not far Li Ze Dao one eye, in the heart unexpectedly slightly some sour, damned little brother, have so good thing unexpectedly know to give you that mutually good of, don''t know to give elder sister a? Damn it!


    Nangong Meili quietly stepped down, never looking at the corpse on the ground.


    She doesn''t feel that she has won, or that it doesn''t matter to her at all. As Li zedao said, as long as she has saved her life.


    As for the sense of honor of the college, it has nothing to do with me.


    At the same time, the students of Buzhou college also reacted from the extreme amazement. They seem to forget how they resented and abused Nangong Meili less than half a pillar of incense.


    One by one, they looked at Nangong Meili''s handsome figure with extremely hot eyes, and gave out deafening cheers.


    "Long live Nangong Magic Glass..."


    "Meili Meili I love you, just like the spirit mouse loves rice..."


    "What a relief! That''s what it should be! Long live Nangong Meili, long live Buzhou College... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immortal xuanming tried hard to make his old face more serious, but he was in such a good mood that he couldn''t hold it, so he grinned.


    "Ha ha..."


    This apprentice How could she be so insidious? Even the beauty trick? It''s really to my taste!


    Well done, we should outwit this kind of bitch! It''s a fool to fight with each other!


    Feel a side hundred Li poison wolf that murderous general eyes swept over, Xuan Ming real person sneer and stare back.


    Knowing that Baili ronin is the beloved son of Baili poisonous wolf, my mood is even worse.


    After clearing his throat, he said: "in the third battle, Nangong Meili of Buzhou college won!"


    The students around burst out deafening cheers again.


    Nangong magic glass gradually goes away, like an outsider.


    Half column incense, she came to the pavilion, she knew that the man must be here.Sure enough, she saw the figure lying there lazily with two legs up.


    "What? Won and not happy


    Li zedao stood up and looked at Nangong Meili''s delicate face, stretching lazily.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t expect Nangong Meili to use the big fool like this. He thought she would see the right time to throw the big fool out as a hidden weapon in the battle between the two sides!


    However, if the strength of the hundred mile ronin is stronger than that of the Blood Sword and the third, then it''s really hard for the big fool to hurt him.


    Now think about it, Nangong Meili naturally realized this, so she used a beauty trick and successfully let Baili ronin take the initiative to crush the big fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    Nangong Meili gently shakes her head, not unhappy or happy.


    For her, it''s over, and then At most, it''s a little shocking, shocking the power of that big fool.


    A quasi spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit.


    You know, because of years of refining pills, inhaling all kinds of poisonous smoke and taking all kinds of pills, the General Dan master''s body will produce extremely strong resistance to drugs, let alone Jiupin Dan master. The body''s resistance to drugs is extremely strong, and the General Dan won''t kill him at all.


    But the big fool let the Baili ronin die directly within a few breaths. Even the Baili ronin seemed to find that he had been poisoned at the moment when he was poisoned. We can imagine how overbearing the big fool was.


    Thinking of what, her eyes revealed dignified: "that person''s compound surname Baili, will it come from the powerful Baili family?"


    "It should be." Li zedao nodded.


    Before leaving, he noticed the expression of the hundred mile poisonous wolf. His eyes were fixed on the direction of Nangong Meili''s departure. The hatred in his eyes was really palpitating.


    The other teachers and students of Yingzhou University were more incredible or ashamed.


    It can be imagined that the Baili ronin had a lot to do with the Baili poisonous wolf. Maybe it was a father son relationship, so he also came from the Baili family.


    "If so, do you think the Baili family will anger the Nangong family?" Nangong Meili''s eyes showed the color of worry. Although her Baili family can be said to have no feelings at all, and even if she was not too weak, she would have wanted to take her mother away from the cold home, but she was not willing to set up such a strong enemy for the family.


    Although the Nangong family is extremely powerful in the middle tribe, it is still inferior to the Baili family.


    The main reason is that Nangong family does not have lingxianjing strongmen. The most powerful ancestors are all the strongmen at the peak of lingshenjing in the later period. They may not want to enter lingxianjing in their lifetime.


    If the Baili family attacked the Nangong family on a large scale, the Nangong family would be destroyed eventually.


    Li zedao was stunned. He didn''t think about this.


    After pondering, he shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Otherwise, the reputation of the Baili family will stink. Besides, if the Baili family really annoys you Nangong family, I don''t think Zhou College will ignore you. After all, you killed the Baili ronin for the honor of the College."


    "Besides, there are so many talented people in the big Baili family. Baili ronin is just one of the younger generation who is not so outstanding. Baili family will not invade Nangong family for a younger generation."


    "Well." Nangong Meili pondered and felt that Li zedao was right. Now she let go a little.


    "But you can''t rule out who will target you in the Baili family. Although you are in the college, you have to be careful." Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If that Baili ronin is really the son of Baili poisonous wolf, how can he not revenge?


    "Well." Nangong Meili nods gently.


    "Thank you." Nangong Meili said again. If Li zedao hadn''t given him that big fool, he would have died in that battle.


    "Meili classmate, this is what the teacher should do. Don''t thank me. I really have to thank you for your promise." Li zedao joked.


    Nangong Meili looks up at Li zedao without expression.


    Their eyes collided.


    Two people can see each other''s beautiful eyes in their own, feel each other''s breathing, each other''s heartbeat.


    For a time, it seemed that there was such an ambiguous atmosphere in the air.


    Li zedao thinks the woman is extremely sexy, and Nangong Meili thinks the boy is extremely handsome It was the first time that she felt this way, and it made her heart beat faster.


    Li zedao couldn''t help licking his mouth. He felt that his mouth was dry and took the lead to move his eyes away a little.


    If he continued to look at each other so affectionately, he didn''t know what he would do to this sexy woman.


    "Good." Nangong Meili said suddenly.


    "Ah? What''s good? " Li zedao was a little confused.


    "By example."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m kidding Li zedao laughed.


    "I''m serious." Nangong Meili said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Ze Dao Leng for a long time, then sighed heavily and said: "Meili classmate, you say I am so charming, so attractive to girls, what should I do?"


    "Just let it be." Nangong Meili looks at Li zedao with burning eyes. Her heart beats faster and seems to be expecting something to happen.


    Li zedao didn''t know what to say. He tried very hard to divert his attention, but the woman''s answer was so serious, so serious that she challenged her bottom line. She really didn''t see herself as a normal man."You''re not lying to me, are you? Just as you cheated that hundred mile ronin on that pair of platforms. " Li zedao swallowed.


    The woman''s eyes were too much for him.


    "I won''t lie to you." Nangong Meili said,


    "well, do you mind if I verify it? I''ll see if you''ve cheated me. " Li zedao is still a little worried.


    "How to verify?"


    Li zedao is as fast as lightning. He hugs the body in front of him, and then blocks Nangong Meili''s cherry mouth.


    Nangong Meili''s soft body suddenly became stiff, but his brain suddenly understood what Li zedao meant by the so-called verification.


    In order to let him know that he didn''t cheat her, Nangong Meili gave up struggling, and naturally gave up pulling out her sword to kill her. Even at that moment, water mist appeared in her eyes, revealing the shy posture of a little girl. Immediately, she closed her eyes quickly, and her heart was in a mess, and she was very nervous.


    However, Li zedao didn''t look into Nangong Meili''s eyes. He didn''t know the change of her facial expression. His attention was on her cherry mouth.


    Li zedao is such a dedicated person. When his attention is on his lips, he will never pay attention to her eyes.


    Although it may be less than 0.5 seconds before his lips can be printed on Nangong Meili''s lips, words like "soft", "greasy", "sweet" and so on have appeared in his mind.


    Finally, Li zedao''s lips were heavily imprinted.


    Sure enough, he is right! It''s really soft, greasy and sweet


    But It doesn''t seem to taste like lips.


    As an old hand who has tasted many fragrant lips for a long time, Li zedao can tell whether the taste of lips is instantaneous.


    Therefore, Li zedao suddenly woke up from a certain sense of obscenity, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    He found that his lips were imprinted on the back of a hand that stopped above Nangong Meili''s lips.


    Li zedao was startled. He quickly turned his head back and loosened Nangong Meili''s waist. He stepped back a few steps.


    Look up, but see water imperial concubine spirit is a face smile not smile of facial expression looking at oneself, the muscle on the face can''t help but draw a few.


    This woman, is she trying to scare herself to death?


    "Little brother, is that what you always want to do to your sister?" The water imperial concubine spirit laughs to cackle of sweep oneself that hand back one eye, see above have transparent mouth watermark.


    Disgusting but also a goose bumps, as if there is a current from the back of his hand there swim all over his body.


    Li zedao forced a smile on his face: "sister water..."


    He felt that he was so awesome that he was almost scared out of his wits and could even laugh.


    "Little brother, if you want to do something like this in broad daylight, if you let those guys of Yingzhou college see it, but if you want to say that our college is a brothel, you will lose our college''s face." Shuifeiling sneers.


    I really want to kick this damned apprentice off the cliff. Do I have to wait?


    As for the side of the face slightly strange Nangong magic glass, as always, directly ignored by her.


    It can be said that she didn''t like any of the women around Li zedao, and even had the idea of killing them at some time.


    She is a very domineering woman, the man she likes is naturally not allowed to appear around those Yingyan, otherwise it is an insult to her charm.


    "This..." Li zedao really wanted to curse. She thought that shuifeiling''s words were too much.


    What brothel? Isn''t that insinuating that Nangong Meili is a chicken and that he is a whore?


    What''s more excessive is her kind of animal behavior. She could taste the fragrant lips of Nangong magic glass just a little bit, but she was destroyed by this woman. It''s too much!


    But he knew that he could never swear, not because it was wrong, but because he might be kicked off the cliff, so he could only show such an embarrassing smile.


    "I''ll go first." Nangong Meili also ignores shuifeiling, looks at Li zedao and nods.


    Her face was still flushed, and her breath was a little short. It can be imagined that Li zedao''s "attack" made her feel restless.


    She didn''t want to embarrass Li zedao. Of course, more importantly, she was not the opponent of this horrible woman, so she took the initiative to leave.


    Without waiting for Li zedao''s response, she was swept away.


    "Sister Shui, I don''t know what to do with my younger brother?"


    Li zedao naturally doesn''t care about Nangong Meili. At this time, he is staring at by shuifeiling''s smiling eyes.


    In the heart extremely indignant, this woman, how can she like this? Didn''t she know that it was quite immoral?Ma Dan, I almost got flaccid.


    "Oh, I have nothing to do. I''m here to catch the traitor. Do you want to catch the traitor with your sister, little brother?" Shuifeiling''s big eyes blinked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Li zedao was almost choked by shuifeiling''s words.


    I got your sister''s sister!


    Let''s not say that Nangong Meili is his fiancee in name. Even if it''s not, the two men are in love. What''s the so-called adultery?


    Even if it does, it''s none of your business, is it?


    "Little brother, go and get a basin of clean water." Shuifeiling is too lazy to continue to tease the apprentice.


    Li zedao saw that shuifeiling didn''t slander himself with vicious words, so he was about to fetch water: "sister water, do you want to take a bath? I''m going to fetch water now. "


    "If you want to wash your hands, there is saliva on the back of my sister''s hands. It''s disgusting." Water imperial concubine spirit a face dislikes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao turned to fetch water, and silently swore to Zhou Yan''s character in his heart. He didn''t want to say a word to shuifeiling.


    After half a pillar of incense, shuifeiling put her pure white jade hand out of the wooden basin, took the soft silk scarf from Li zedao''s hand, and gently wiped the water beads hanging on it.


    Li zedao only looked at her hand and felt his heart tremble. He thought that his lips had just been printed on such a hand, and his heart trembled even more.


    It''s said that this woman is really evil. Just washing her hands is enough to attract people''s soul. Even a man with firm will can''t bear it, let alone other people.


    Then she remembered that she had less than half a year left in her life, and her heart was in severe pain.


    I thought that no matter what, I must let little turtle help her prolong her life!


    Then I remembered that I was going to enter the mountain range tomorrow, which was extremely dangerous. It was a matter of two whether I could leave alive. I really had an impulse to cry.


    "What are you thinking, little brother?" Water imperial concubine spirit full of autumn water eyes son white Li Ze road one eye.


    "Oh, nothing." Li zedao shook his head.


    "Little brother, you know, sister doesn''t like cheating." Shuifeiling smiles so charming.


    Li zedao could only truthfully say: "sister Shui has seen that Yingzhou college is coming fiercely. I''m afraid we will be in a very dangerous situation in three days."


    According to the agreement between the two sides, each party will search for the skeleton three days before, and fight immediately after finding it. If neither party finds it, fight to the death three days later.


    There are only two things to be sure of.


    First of all, yiyaochi, the mean woman mentioned by shuifeiling, is the top cultivation in the spiritual realm; that jingwuwei is the top cultivation in the spiritual realm, and that sucaiman is the bottom cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    Second, these three people are definitely not the general strong ones in the spiritual realm. For example, nayiyaochi is not a strong one in the spiritual realm.


    Although shuifeiling is not the best in the spiritual realm, and she is not the best in the spiritual realm, she seems to have no chance of winning.


    Not to mention wolongshuang is a strong man in the general spiritual realm, who even knows if he has a different heart?


    "Again, don''t you lose a lot of money on your little brother?"


    Water imperial concubine Ling white Li Ze way one eye, the voice has a trace of vinegar that she didn''t notice: "don''t think elder sister doesn''t know, that poison Dan in your little lover''s hand is you give her? Even if she played the trick of beauty on that pair of battlefields, did you help to plan it? At that time, little brother, why don''t you take more of those poison pills and play a good-looking trick on that bitch? Maybe that slut will fall in love with you when she sees that you look cheap, and then she will kill herself on her own initiative. "


    For Li zedao didn''t give himself a poison pill like that, shuifeiling said that she was very concerned about it, so at this time, she spoke with thorns.


    Li zedao is helpless. Is this woman taking medicine? Why is she so choking?


    In addition, he did give the big fool. As for the so-called beauty trick He said that it had nothing to do with himself, and it was estimated that shuifeiling didn''t believe it, so Li zedao was too lazy to say anything more.


    "After all, what we will face tomorrow is a strong man like sister Shui. It''s hard for the big fool to hurt them. In addition, after Nangong Meili uses the big fool, Yingzhou college naturally knows that we have such a hidden weapon in our hands. Then we must be on guard, and it''s even harder to hurt them." Li zedao is rather worried.


    "Big fool?" Shuifeiling''s eyes are strange.


    "That''s my name for this poison pill." Li zedao said that in front of the tall goddess shuifeiling, he also felt that the name was a bit rustic.


    Would you like to change your name? Call Shenyu invincible super thunderbolt Dan?


    "Cluck, little brother, sister is really interested in this big fool." Water imperial concubine Ling white Li Ze road one eye.


    Li zedao understood this. That''s why this woman''s speech is prickly. She just did such a hateful thing. This is Jealous?


    Li zedao quickly took out the big fool and handed it over: "I have already prepared two for sister Shui. The reason why I didn''t send them to sister Shui at the first time is that I want to verify the power of the big fool first."Water imperial concubine Ling''s in the mind at once comfortable many, Mou son water white Li Ze Dao one eye, calculate you still have a little conscience.


    "Sister Shui, don''t use too much force. This kind of poison pill is wrapped with * * in it. Once it is squeezed by external force, it will explode. Sister Shui can see its explosion power, and it can hurt the enemy within one foot. After the explosion, it will produce a lot of smoke containing highly toxic, which will enter the body through the wound, causing the other party to die of poisoning. " Li zedao said simply.


    The water imperial concubine Ling ordered to nod, took over these two big idiots, the eye son inside extraordinary color repeatedly.


    It''s really a demon. How can you make such a powerful poison pill Of course, it would be better if I could change my name.


    As Li zedao said, it''s very difficult for such a poison pill to hurt her level of strongmen. After all, their level of cultivation strongmen, whether they are vigilant, or their reaction ability and speed, are too strong compared with that hundred mile ronin.


    In the case of finding something wrong, you can escape from the explosion range of this poison pill in time, let alone in the case of preparedness, it is more difficult to hurt.


    But


    The water imperial concubine works properly the cold awn in the Mou son a flash, on the body fierce burst out an extremely rich murderous gas to come out.


    If we die together, what should we do?


    Li zedao was shocked by the murderous spirit on the water imperial concubine spirit, and he had a rather bad feeling in his heart.


    As expected, this woman doesn''t intend to leave the mountain. She plans to die with that woman regardless of everything.


    What should we do?


    Li Ze said that he was anxious, but he couldn''t do anything.


    He can''t change the idea of shuifeiling, and he doesn''t have the ability to stop that vicious woman from killing shuifeiling.


    "Sister Shui, this is the antidote of this poison pill." Li zedao can only take out another medicine bottle and pass it.


    "And antidote pills?" The water imperial concubine works properly tiny a Leng, stretch out a hand to take that medicine bottle.


    Looking at Li zedao, the murderous spirit in his eyes has all converged, and has returned to the charm of the past.


    It''s a bad policy to die together. It''s good to survive even if you kill that bitch. Even if you live a few more days and look at your little brother.


    "Here you are, little brother." Shuifeiling took out a thin silk scarf from her arms and handed it to her.


    "Sister water, this is?" Li zedao took it over and opened it. However, he saw that there were many lines on the silk scarf, which looked like a map.


    "This is a topographic map of Buzhou mountains drawn by my sister. Of course, only a small area has been drawn." Shuifeiling''s expression became serious.


    This kind of seriousness makes Li zedao inexplicably uncomfortable. It gives him the feeling that shuifeiling seems to be explaining the future affairs.


    "Little brother, according to the clues from the Baili family, the skeleton of Baili Jianyu should be located in this area. Coincidentally, the valley on this map is the place where you and the ice ape King entered the bridal chamber before."


    Li zedao didn''t care about the teasing of shuifeiling. At this time, he was trembling violently. He was really worried.


    Sure enough, Yingzhou college has got a reliable clue. It knows that the hundred Li sword rain was hidden in the valley in the past.


    I''m afraid this time, the positive area including the valley will be dug three feet, right? In this way, will the skeleton buried somewhere in the valley also be dug out?


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter to you, little brother, whether you can find the skeleton."


    Shuifeiling''s face was even more serious. She pointed to the map and said in a low voice: "the important thing is to leave the valley and go east. Then you will see a big old vine tree in this place. There is a purple cloud carving perched on the tree."


    Purple cloud sculpture?


    Li zedao was stunned. It is said that ziyundiao, a huge bird living in the Buzhou mountain range, has the rare blood of ancient Phoenix, and its flying speed is extremely fast. Compared with it, goshawk has no comparability at all.


    What''s more, because of the blood of Phoenix, the purple cloud carving also has extremely strong fighting power. It doesn''t tremble when it meets the ferocious beasts like the goshawk, and almost can''t stand stably


    but this kind of carving is far more difficult to capture than the goshawk, let alone tame, so few people regard the purple cloud carving as a mount.


    Now look at this situation, shuifeiling seems to have tamed such a purple cloud carving.


    It''s just her. What does that mean? She wants to leave on her own?


    "Little brother, you remember that when you fight to the death, my sister will hold down the three people led by that bitch. Then you immediately turn around and go to the big tree to find the purple cloud carving." Shuifeiling said in a low voice, looking so serious.


    "The purple cloud carving has been tamed by my sister long ago. I have told it that you will be its master in the future, and it will take you away."Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly and said, "sister Shui, what do you mean? How can my younger brother throw water and my elder sister run away alone? I want to deal with that slut with my sister... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    "Little brother, do you have any misunderstanding?"


    The water imperial concubine Ling looks at Li zedao''s eyes just like looking at an idiot, but it has a great touch in the heart.


    She is such a shrewd person that it is not too much to say that she can see through people''s hearts. Therefore, she naturally understands that Li zedao''s expression of true feelings is that she really wants to face that bitch with her, not hypocrisy.


    "My sister means that your strength is too strong. Staying in that valley will only drag my sister down. It''s better to leave far away. Then the purple cloud carving will send you away. "


    "I''ll do what I have to do. I won''t hold my sister back!" Li zedao said firmly.


    Maybe he is far from the opponent of that vicious woman, but it should be no problem to contain suceiman.


    What''s more, when he is in danger, surely the little tortoise will not sit back and ignore him?


    Therefore, Li zedao felt that he could not only contain Su caiman, but also challenge Jing Wuwei.


    Li zedao thought of a sentence, the turtle in hand, the world has me!


    "Even if I fall into each other''s hands and threaten you, sister, you don''t need to pay any attention." Li added.


    "Little brother, you don''t have to emphasize that." Shuifeiling sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But little brother, do you really think you are very good? With your accomplishments, not to mention the weakest Su caiman, I''m afraid you are not even the opponent of the hundred mile ronin who was killed by your good friend by intrigue. " Shuifeiling continues to sneer.


    Li zedao felt that this woman must have suffered from a kind of illness that she felt uncomfortable without humiliating herself. She was quite concerned about herself, but she just thought she was the oil bottle.


    Li zedao thinks that even if he can''t keep up with his opponent''s speed, he won''t be defeated, will he?


    As for Mo Tianya''s defeat before, there is a reason. The main reason is that the side effects of ghost pill lead to the body''s action blocked. Otherwise, Mo Tianya still has the strength to escape.


    "Anyway, I won''t leave early as a deserter. I can''t afford to lose that man. If I want to leave, I will leave together!" Li zedao looks at shuifeiling resolutely.


    They just stare at each other.


    After a long time, the water imperial concubine spirit sighed gently, tone eased down: "little brother, are you not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid, but I''m more afraid of your death." Li zedao blurted out without thinking.


    The words just export regretted, thought won''t be slapped to death by this woman?


    Fortunately, this kind of unjust death didn''t happen. Shuifeiling didn''t slap it.


    The water imperial concubine works properly to feel oneself that strong heart imitates to be struck by thunder electric shock, unexpectedly violently tremble.


    She never thought that Li zedao would say such ambiguous words, which made her quite surprised. Her heart was full of joy, but she wanted to cry inexplicably.


    Damn little brother, my sister has worked very hard not to be emotional with you. Why do you want to be so?


    Besides, what qualifications do you have to say that to me? You want to hang out with your sister?


    Don''t you have to break up with your friends before you want to soak your sister?


    "Little brother, I don''t need your fear." After all, it was a powerful woman, and shuifeiling soon stabilized her mind.


    "I think I need to." Li zedao continued to be hard, no matter what shuifeiling said.


    Men should be so hard when it''s hard, never let the girl look down on it!


    Besides, he was also a very smart man, and naturally saw the disguise of shuifeiling.


    "I won''t let you die, not now, not in three days, not in six months!" Li zedao added that his eyes were full of determination.


    Even if little turtle doesn''t save him, he will try his best to prolong shuifeiling''s life.


    No way, who let Did shuifeiling save his life? Li zedao was once again deeply impressed by the quality of his gratitude.


    Water imperial concubine spirit facial expression a stiff, full face dull looking at Li Ze road.


    Immediately, her expression became a little severe: "what do you know?"


    Shuifeiling''s heart is full of surprise, why does little brother know this? What did the old man tell him? How is that possible? The old man would not be so boring to tell him about it.


    "Human beings and animals are different. Even if they blossom and bear fruit, their life span is extremely short. Even if they are in spiritual realm, their life span is only over 200 years. Sister waishuishui, you take Xiaohun pill to eliminate the blood of that animal, which will consume the little life you have left, so you only have less than half a year left."


    Li zedao took a deep breath and said in an expert voice.


    Yeah, that''s what I''m good at.


    The water imperial concubine Ling didn''t open her mouth. She just stared at Li zedao with no expression. However, there was a huge wave in her heart. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    This shameless guy has such a skill? I really look down on him.After a long time, she said with some uncertainty: "little brother, you said can''t? You mean, you have a way to prolong my life? "


    "Yes!" Li zedao nodded without hesitation, and there was no doubt about his tone.


    Yeah, that''s what I''m doing!


    In his arms, the little tortoise can''t help but want to curse. Damn it, with your sister, you can''t be so shameless. Do you know?


    Your so-called way is to ask the tortoise to do it? damn! If it wasn''t for the fact that you might be the descendant of Nuwa in Panlong''s prophecy, who will save the divine realm from fire and water, master GUI would have slapped you to death!


    Seeing that Li zedao was so determined, shuifeiling''s eyes widened, and a huge wave was set off in his heart, which was 10000 times stronger than before.


    It''s not serious to see her crux, but it can cure her crux Is little brother really so awesome?


    Immediately full face sneer, said: "little brother, you are coaxing sister happy? Even the old man can''t help it. How can you? "


    "The dean is a famous and powerful man in the divine realm. I can''t flatter him, but it''s undeniable that in some ways, the dean is not as good as me."


    For shuifeiling''s suspicion again, Li zedao said that he was quite helpless. I''ve already behaved so strongly, but you still don''t believe it?


    Can''t you see the sincerity in my eyes? Can''t you feel the overbearing spirit released from me?


    "Such as playboy? Like shameless? Such as the shameless faggot Shuifeiling sneers.


    "For example, I am more handsome than the dean." Li zedao was even more helpless.


    According to little turtle, the old man is quite shameless, OK? It''s just a good disguise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This water imperial concubine Ling really can''t refute, just on the appearance of words, little brother enough to throw that bad old man hundreds of streets.


    "For example, I can see at a glance that you only have less than half a year to live, and even I can help you extend your life, which the Dean can''t do." Li zedao said again, feeling empty.


    I thought that the little tortoise would not jump out and slap himself to death?


    With shuifeiling, the little turtle will not jump out to kill Li zedao at will. He just scolds his mother silently in his heart.


    The water imperial concubine spirit''s eyes show the color of moving, indeed, not everyone can see the crux of her problem, but the little brother can see it at a glance, which is enough to explain some problems.


    Maybe he can really prolong his life.


    For a moment, the whole mentality of shuifeiling changed.


    Before, she just wanted to die with yiyaochi. Anyway, she didn''t have a few days to live. If she didn''t take this opportunity to kill her, she would have no chance in the future.


    But now, she just wants to kill her, but she doesn''t want to kill herself. In other words, if the cost of killing her is her own life, then she can let her dance for a period of time.


    Because she saw the hope of continuing to live.


    If there is a way to live, who wants to die?


    Immediately, shuifeiling was a little depressed. She actually believed Li zedao''s words and believed that he had a way to prolong his life.


    This is undoubtedly extremely fallacious. After all, he does not have such strength.


    She took a deep breath, and then returned to her former charm. Her jade hand stretched out and gently lifted Li zedao''s chin. She said with a smile: "little brother, why don''t you want your sister to die, and you won''t fall in love with her?"


    Li zedao''s heart trembled and shook his head: "I dare not."


    There is that kind of mind, such a beauty, which man does not want to develop a relationship with her?


    But Li Ze Dao really dare not.


    Li zedao knew that this woman''s pride and autocracy, how can he tolerate public defeat Linglong them? Even if you don''t kill them, you''ll crowd them out, right?


    "Sister Shui once saved my younger brother''s life. My younger brother is a man who knows his kindness and wants to repay him. Naturally, I can''t let my sister have an accident." Li said.


    The smile on shuifeiling''s face was even more serious: "little brother, do you know that you are especially hypocritical when you say this?"


    Damn little brother, do you really think that your sister doesn''t know that you are a lustful little guy?


    Li zedao shook his head to show that he did not know.


    The water imperial concubine Ling smiles and says nothing more.


    The jade finger glided over Li zedao''s face, turned around and walked forward.


    It can be seen that her steps are lighter than before, and it seems so heavy.


    After walking for several Zhang, he stopped to look back and looked at Li zedao with a smile: "little brother, for your shameless sake, my elder sister will catch you today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to cry without tears, so he can''t go to find Nangong Meili and tell her that the teacher guarantees that shuifeiling won''t appear to disturb us, and then you can continue to promise


    This woman is too much!"Sister water." Li zedao cried.


    "Well?"


    "Once the war begins, if my younger brother falls into the hands of Yingzhou college, my elder sister will not have to pay attention to it and just look on with cold eyes." Li zedao stressed again.


    In fact, Li zedao has simulated all kinds of possibilities in his mind, and thought of the results.


    The smile on shuifeiling''s face was more charming. She threw a wink at Li zedao and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    Until the back of Shuifei disappears in front of him, Li zedao jumps off the cliff and plans to return to Liuli cave to continue refining some pills that may be used tomorrow. He also has to make some preparations.


    Maybe because Lian * * can be used as a kind of herb for alchemy, he has accumulated a lot of experience, so he can easily produce seven grade pills now. In other words, he is now a seven grade alchemy master, but no one knows.


    Li zedao doesn''t need to be known by others. Low key is the king these days.


    In addition, in time, we can refine nine kinds of elixir, refine nine kinds of elixir and melt soul elixir, and then we can continue to develop towards soul craftsman.


    Although Li zedao has the body of soul, his body of soul has not yet awakened.


    Li zedao learned the relevant information about the awakening of soul body in a Book of that library. It is not difficult for people who have soul body to awaken their soul body.


    The first is natural awakening.


    It''s just like a fruit on a fruit tree. If you just give it time and nutrients, it will mature naturally.


    However, it is not easy to say whether the time of natural awakening is one day or three days, one year or three years. It varies from person to person.


    The second way is to find another soul craftsman to use the power of the soul to help you wake up the body of the soul.


    The so-called power of the soul is a mysterious power that will naturally arise after the awakening of the soul. It is said that that power will let you see the existence of ghosts, and even touch the ethereal soul.


    After all, the soul craftsman can use the nihilistic soul to refine the elixir and produce all kinds of soul implements. He needs to be able to see and even touch the soul.


    Li zedao thought for a while, or would he ask the dean to help him wake up his soul?


    Li zedao thinks he thinks too much.


    In fact, the soul craftsman uses his own soul power to help others awaken their soul body, which will cost a lot. His own soul will be damaged.


    This kind of damage will reduce the soul craftsman''s cultivation, and it can''t be recovered in a short time.


    Therefore, unless you are a close relative, no soul craftsman will be idle to use his own soul power to help you wake up the soul body.


    Entering the Liuli cave, Li zedao was about to light up the lingtan and start alchemy when he suddenly found that an unmatched force came from his back.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Li zedao''s whole body was hit by the mountain wall and fell to the ground.


    The whole cave seems to be shaking. We can know how powerful the impact is.


    "Poof!" Li zedao spewed out a mouthful of stuffy blood directly. He got up and looked up. But he saw a little tortoise in gold. He didn''t know when he was floating there. The tortoise''s eyes were full of unhappiness, staring at himself.


    "Xiaodaozi, you can''t be too shameless." Said the little turtle.


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Mr. turtle That... "


    "Mr. tortoise is very upset now. Don''t talk to him!" The little tortoise''s eyes glared.


    Li zedao quickly shut up and secretly scolded the little turtle for being too careful. Don''t you pretend to force him by your means? As for beating people?


    "Xiaodaozi, do you know the hell fruit?" Little turtle gave Li zedao a white look.


    Li zedao felt that the tortoise was really sick. He just told himself to shut up, but now he asked himself to answer his question.


    Besides, what is hell fruit? Why never?


    Li zedao had already memorized the compendium of plants and trees in his heart, and even turned over the drawers of various herbs on the third floor of Dan Yao Pavilion. It seems that there is no record of the so-called hell fruit.


    "Turtle, what is hell fruit?" Li zedao shook his head to show that he did not know.


    The little tortoise began to scold: "xiaodaozi, your sister! Even if you don''t know what hell is, you still swear that sister water, I don''t want you to die. Sister water, I won''t let you die damn! Mr. tortoise almost spit out the breakfast he ate a year ago! Man, as expected, can only say some sweet words


    Li zedao smell speech pupil suddenly stare round, head a buzz.


    So, the hell fruit that little turtle said can prolong the life of shuifeiling?


    "Dare to ask tortoise master, don''t know where can find this hell fruit?" Li zedao asked in an urgent voice.


    "Xiaodaozi, even if the tortoise tells you where there is hell fruit, do you think you can see it? Not to mention, you can''t get to that place at all! " Little tortoise looked at Li zedao as if he were looking at an idiot.


    "Turtle, what do you mean you can''t see?" Li zedao continued to ask, no matter how the little turtle mocked and attacked himself, how he looked down on himself.


    This is a life-saving straw, so Li zedao is always grateful, so he takes the initiative to ignore all kinds of cold words and even moves to himself.


    Just, why do you want to drink turtle soup so much?Without the ability to reach that place, Li zedao understood himself and knew with his knees that it must be an extremely dangerous place.


    As for being invisible, Li zedao couldn''t figure it out at all. Is he blind? He is not only blind, but also has a golden pupil, OK?


    "Hell fruit hell fruit, as the name suggests, is an extremely mysterious fruit from hell. It is said that it is transformed from the soul of the super strong, and it is the most Yin thing."


    Little tortoise glanced at Li zedao and opened his mouth slowly. There was a trace of dignity in his eyes. You can imagine how unusual this kind of hell is.


    "Because of this, only those who have the soul body and awaken can see the hell fruit with their naked eyes, and no one else can see his shadow at all."


    Li zedao suddenly realized that, so it is.


    Although I have the body of soul, I haven''t awakened yet, so I really can''t see it.


    Little tortoise glanced at Li zedao: "you have a soul body, but it''s not a problem. It''s as simple as yawning to make you wake up."


    "Master tortoise, since this kind of thing is so simple, help me wake up my soul body now." Li zedao''s eyes are bright.


    "Your sister, Mr. tortoise It''s true that yawning can help you wake up your soul body now, but why do you want to help you? " Little turtle mouth pulled pull, almost a can''t help but a turtle claw shot in the past!


    The tortoise master is exaggerating, you kid pedal nose face fart? Are we familiar? Do you want a face?


    Li zedao''s head shrunk, and his heart was quite contemptuous.


    This tortoise is too pompous, too fond of pretending, and doesn''t know what is seeking truth from facts.


    "In a word, the place where hell fruit grows is extremely dangerous. Even the boy who lives forever has no courage to get close to it, let alone you." Said the little turtle.


    Li zedao''s scalp became numb, and even the Dean didn''t have the courage to approach. What a terrible place?


    He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and asked in a low voice, "Mr. tortoise, where is that? Do you dare not come near that place? "


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Li zedao flew backwards again, hit the wall heavily and landed in a mess.


    Mouth a, again ejected a stuffy blood.


    "Your sister''s path, can you talk to others? What do you mean dare not go? Who is the tortoise? How about that ghost place where Mr. GUI wants to go and go back? No one can take Mr. GUI, OK The little tortoise was very angry.


    Li zedao got up with difficulty, wiped off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, and silently asked after the eighteen generations of ancestors of this damned tortoise.


    Your sister will die if you don''t brag? Don''t think I haven''t seen it. I haven''t even mentioned the name of that place. Your face has changed.


    "But even if you want to go, why do you want to go to the hell place to help you pick the hell fruit? You are not the son or lover of tortoise, and that woman is not one of tortoise''s people. Tortoise is in charge of her death. " Little tortoise glared at Li zedao.


    Worried that the tortoise slapped again, Li zedao could only humbly smile, not dare to provoke the damned tortoise.


    "In a word, if you want the woman to live, you must use hell fruit. If you send the hell fruit to the tortoise master, he will be able to refine pills to save the woman''s life." Little tortoise has such a simple expression that he can solve it by yawning.


    "Turtle master, where is the place where hell fruit grows?" Li zedao is too lazy to pay attention to little tortoise''s pretending.


    Whether it''s Dao Shan or fire sea, in order to prolong the life of his benefactor, he has to make a breakthrough.


    Li zedao was deeply moved by his virtue of gratitude.


    "Infernal hell!" Little turtle''s tone changed slightly, and his eyes also showed a moving look.


    It can make this little tortoise who ignores the strong spirit mirror turn pale. You can imagine how terrible this infernal hell is.


    "Infernal hell? That infernal hell where no one knows? " Li zedao''s face changed, and he took a few cold breaths.


    Infernal hell is not the eighth hell of the eight hot hell originally understood by Li zedao, which is also called Abbi hell.


    According to the Buddhist Scripture, infernal hell is extremely vast and boundless, and the ghosts who enter it can not escape. Because there is no reincarnation, they will suffer in hell forever and forever as the retribution for their ferocious life. Therefore, this hell is also called "a bi Da Cheng".


    The infernal hell here is actually a fierce place.


    There are ten fierce places in Shenyu. The climate in these ten places is extremely bad, such as the plain which is frozen for thousands of miles and snowstorms at night.


    Or all kinds of powerful poisonous insects and beasts, such as the endless mountains.


    Another example is the great desert. Not only is the climate extremely bad, but if you enter the desert like entering the steamer, it seems that you will be roasted. What''s more, there is a beautiful snake with extremely terrible strength.It is said that the beautiful snake not only likes the lucky and handsome male pets, but also swallows those male pets who are spoiled by her when she is not in a beautiful mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    Therefore, it can be said that even those who are strong at the top of the spiritual realm and even those who are strong at the mirror dare not enter these places at will, let alone other people. How far away is it.


    Among them, infernal hell is the most special.


    What''s special here is not how bad the climate is, nor how cruel the poisonous insects and animals are, but because no one knows where the infernal hell is in the divine realm.


    Yes, no one has been to infernal hell At least not the living.


    Infernal hell only appears in legend.


    Legend has it that the place is terrible.


    How terrible it is, but there is no way to know.


    However, it seems that such a place where no one knows its specific location seems to exist only in the legend of terror and mystery. It turns out that it is the first of the ten most dangerous places, which makes people feel strange.


    "Who says no one knows where that infernal hell is? The tortoise master knows that the tortoise master wants to go and return as soon as he wants. Those damned ghosts are no different from you in the tortoise master''s eyes. " The little turtle hummed coldly and looked proud.


    "Mr. tortoise, it''s no different from me. What do you mean Li zedao asked.


    "It''s all rubbish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll talk about hell fruit later. Now the tortoise is going to sleep." Little tortoise interrupted Li zedao''s thought of continuing to root out.


    After yawning gracefully, his figure shrank rapidly and disappeared in front of Li zedao.


    Although the bone was almost broken by the little turtle, Li zedao was extremely excited. After all, as long as he got the hell fruit, shuifeiling''s life would be saved.


    In addition, although he doesn''t know where the infernal hell, the head of the ten most dangerous places, is now, Li zedao knows that little tortoise will take him there, otherwise he doesn''t need to mention the hell fruit and infernal hell at all.


    At the moment, he gathered up his mind and began to make alchemy.


    Now it''s easy to refine seven grade pills. For example, Li zedao can easily refine the soul pill which is worth at least 500000 gold coins on the market, and the grade is not low.


    Li zedao plans to try to refine eight kinds of pills and try to refine nine kinds of pills as soon as possible.


    As for when the soul body wakes up, it seems that it can only be left to fate. After all, it is obviously unrealistic for a soul craftsman to use his own soul power to help him wake up the soul body.


    After refining pills for most of the day, Li zedao began to prepare some things.


    When the time came to midnight, the graceful figure of shuifeiling appeared at the glass hole.


    "Sister Shui..." Li zedao hurried to greet him.


    Small heart is in tiny shiver however, at this time night black breeze is high, this woman won''t plan to give oneself to eat?


    If this is the case, resistance is certainly unable to resist, then do you want to call for help? Can you annoy this woman by calling for help and slap yourself to death?


    Well, Li zedao likes to think more sometimes.


    "Little brother, clean up. It''s time for us to go." Water imperial concubine Spirit says, in the Mou son is to reveal extremely rich hatred.


    Will be close to face that bitch, can''t help but water imperial concubine spirit not mood fluctuation is very big.


    If it wasn''t for three days, or after the skeletons were found, then both sides could do it, she would have whipped the slut immediately.


    Li zedao was stunned: "sister Shui, didn''t you enter the Buzhou mountains at daybreak?"


    "I didn''t tell you the details before." Shuifeiling said, "in fact, the last duel between the two sides was attended by the audience. The dean and the teachers and students of Yingzhou college were all witnesses of the duel."


    "Well?" Li zedao was full of doubts.


    You know, the duel between the two sides was in the mountain range, and the dean and they also entered? Watching you dig for bones over there? Watching both sides fight to death?


    "Next, we will go to the Kun beast of Yingzhou college and enter the Buzhou mountains. Then the dean and the teachers and students of Yingzhou college will stay on the Kun beast and watch our every move. In addition, there are Kun beasts. In the area where there may be the skeleton of the hundred Li sword rain, there are absolutely no poisonous insects and beasts in the hundred Li area." Brief description of shuifeiling.


    Li zedao suddenly realized that, so it is.


    After all, the two sides entered the Buzhou mountains to find the skeleton and fight with each other, not for other cruel poisonous insects.


    Kun beast, the eighth in the list of the top ten fierce beasts, is looking down from there. The terror released by Kun beast can make other poisonous insects and beasts dare not get close to the area, not to mention the lingxianjing strongman.


    After following shuifeiling to the cliff, Li zedao sees Wolong frost waiting there.


    At this time, wolongshuang is like a sword out of sheath, with a strong sense of war in her eyes.After seeing Li zedao, he nodded his head politely and immediately showed a smile that he thought was the most handsome and looked at shuifeiling.


    When she was directly ignored by shuifeiling, she was not embarrassed. On the contrary, her eyes were hot.


    Li zedao nodded his head more politely, but he was more alert in his heart.


    Because at that moment, he clearly caught the cold in this guy''s eyes.


    "This guy, like Dan scorpion, is not a traitor of Yingzhou college in Buzhou college, is he?" Li zedao thought.


    Do you want to remind sister Shui?


    Remembering that shuifeiling is a more prudent person than herself, Li zedao thinks that if Wolong frost has problems, she must have known.


    At present, shuifeiling is in front of him, and Li zedao and wolongshuang follow him from left to right, which is quite like a brave man going to battle.


    Li zedao''s heart was shaking, and he didn''t know what kind of danger he would encounter next.


    Half a pillar of incense, the three came to the altar.


    Only in the shadow of night, the smoke shrouded Shentai is more open and mysterious, as if in the clouds.


    At the same time, the huge Kun beast lay there quietly, its big eyes closed slightly, and it seemed to be dozing. But even so, the pressure released from his body inadvertently made Li zedao, who was weak in cultivation, feel frightened and his breathing was not comfortable.


    Not long after, the teachers and students of nayingzhou college, led by the poisonous wolf, came and stood in front of the Kun beast. As for the more than 20 teachers of Buzhou college, led by changshenren, gathered on the other side.


    Li zedao clearly felt that there was such a bad look in his eyes that he immediately locked himself in. He was worried. What''s the matter with Su caiman? Do you have to kill yourself if you have any hatred?


    To Li zedao''s surprise, shuifeiling on one side calms down. He looks like a proud queen. He disdains to look at all the people in Yingzhou college, and even ignores the sneering smile. It''s obvious that he is provoking yiyaochi.


    "President Changsheng, start now?" The poisonous wolf looked at the immortal and asked.


    Immortal Changsheng smiles, nods and says, "let''s go."


    "President Changsheng, please."


    "Please."


    One by one, the strong of both sides got on the huge back of the beast. Among them, the teachers and students of Yingzhou college were in the front, while the teachers and students of Buzhou college were in the back. There was a small distance between the two sides, which could be described as a clear distinction.


    Li zedao was a little curious and stepped on the back of Kun beast a few more feet. Of course, he just stepped on it gently and didn''t dare to use too much force.


    However, he found that the scales of the Kun beast were as hard as iron, and the smell on the scales made Li zedao quite uncomfortable. In Li zedao''s opinion, the smell was a bit more fishy than that in the fish market.


    Between breathing, Kun beast gave out a deafening roar, and immediately its huge body soared into the air, flying like lightning towards the mountains.


    In the next two hours, people on both sides either stood or sat cross legged, without any verbal communication.


    But all of them are full of fighting spirit. Occasionally, when they look at each other, they can see the sparks clearly.


    It is conceivable that before the duel between the students makes the gap between the two colleges is undoubtedly greater.


    On the face of it, Yingzhou college is two wins and one loss, and they both kill each other in seconds, which seems to have the upper hand.


    But the most powerful student, the hundred mile ronin, was defeated and killed in a rather cowardly way, so both sides were half a pound and half a Liang, and both sides were suffocating.


    If no one can afford the consequences of breaking the rules, I''m afraid the strong on both sides will fight to the death now.


    Kun beast stopped steadily in the air, and below it was the area depicted on the map of shuifeiling that might contain the bones of the hundred Li sword rain, including the valley that Li zedao was familiar with.


    Li Ze Dao knows better than anyone the exact location where the bones of the hundred Li sword rain were buried. He regretted that. He knew that he would bury the bones in a far place, or just stay in the cave at the bottom of the pool. At least it''s more secret and difficult to be planed out, isn''t it?


    In this way, I''m afraid it won''t take three days for the skeleton to be excavated. At that time, Yingzhou college will know that the skeleton was buried here at the back. As for huanhuangtong, I think it must have been taken away by the person who buried it.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that no one knows that the golden pupil is in his own hands except Linglong and little tortoise. He has even succeeded in choosing the master by blood, and the first level has awakened.


    Otherwise, Yingzhou college should not rush at itself crazily?


    At this time, Kun beast''s huge eyes swept down a few eyes, and his body suddenly released a terrible force, which made Li zedao on his back not breathe smoothly.


    "Roar!" Kun beast suddenly made a deafening roar.In an instant, the whole space seems to have been shattered by this dull roar. It seems that there is a moment of silence.


    In Li zedao''s arms, the mini tortoise in gold looks depressed. Call your sister ah, do you believe that the tortoise slaps you to death?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Breathing, the stillness seems to become a great agitation!


    But one shadow after another sent out a frightened and sharp voice and ran around. All the poisonous insects and animals that originally lived in this area were scared by the roar of Kun beast, and they were in a panic.


    Li zedao took out his numb ears with his fingers, and his eyes were shocked.


    It''s really worthy of being the eighth fierce beast. With a dull roar, it scared off so many poisonous insects and beasts. It really deserves its reputation.


    Even the fire scorpion and ice spirit ape king have to run away when they meet Kun beast, right?


    Swept not far away that thin but so tall body can not be ignored, eyes are already full of awe and shock.


    Such a terrible Kun beast is because the old man is so scared that he shivers with a word. We can imagine how terrible the old man is.


    I remember that the old man was just a shameless boy in the eyes of the little turtle What amazing identity does that tortoise possess? How terrifying is it?


    Why does a tortoise choose to stay with him?


    Just because you''re handsome, talented and terrifying?


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. What did little turtle want from himself.


    Half column incense, this area fell into an inexplicable silence, as if there were no living creatures.


    At the same time, the air has become pretty bad.


    There was a lot of excrement and urine left on the ground just now. They were scared to death by the roar of Kun beast. Even the bodies of some poisonous insects and animals were scared to death by the roar of Kun beast.


    At this time, the immortal xuanming suddenly said, "please come to me with six teachers from both sides."


    The expressionless shuifeiling steps forward, followed by Li zedao and wolongshuang, just like two bodyguards.


    Among them, wolongshuang looks at the back of shuifeiling, with a greedy look in her eyes. As for Li zedao, his expression is calm, but his heart is trembling.


    On the other hand, Jing Wuwei and Su caiman are also led by yiyaochi, the mother of Baili family, to xuanming immortal.


    Swept the water imperial concubine Ling one eye, according to Yao Chi''s eyes in the twinkle has no cover up of evil light, the corner of the mouth holds a very disdainful sneer.


    And shuifeiling simply ignored it, as if nothing had happened.


    Jing Wuwei is a tall and thin man. He is curled up in the black robe, even his face is covered with black cloth, only showing a pair of empty eyes. He looks like a sculpture without soul.


    Li zedao glanced at Jing Wuwei''s eyes, and his scalp was slightly numb. This man seems to be quite difficult to provoke.


    He glanced at Su caiman again, but he was glared back by the latter with extremely fierce and disgusting eyes.


    This time, Li zedao didn''t stare back. Instead, he showed a very friendly expression.


    But this kind of friendly smile fell into suceman''s eyes, but it became a mockery, so suceman''s eyes were more fierce.


    Li zedao was not happy. His face changed and he glared back.


    Su caiman snorted and looked away.


    "As for the rules of this duel, I would like to stress that there should be no conflict between the two sides within three days from now. Unless the skeleton has been found, the consequences will be borne by myself! Three days later, if we can''t find the bones, we will fight to the death. The living can follow us and leave. " Xuanming said.


    Although the six people are called to their own in front, but it is quite bad expression, staring at yiyaochi say such words.


    Yi yaochi sneers and doesn''t respond.


    Of course, the rules still have to be obeyed. After all, the immortal is here. She really can''t mess around.


    Xuanming''s eyes fall on shuifeiling again. In fact, he is not worried about yiyaochi''s disobedience, but he is worried about shuifeiling''s disobedience.


    After all, before that, at the edge of the plain, shuifeiling immediately shot at yiyaochi.


    If it were not for the Dean, there would be a big war between the two sides. After that, the war would turn into a collision between Buzhou college and Yingzhou college!


    Shuifeiling directly ignores the existence of immortal xuanming, and disdains to look at him more. This makes immortal xuanming embarrassed, but helpless.


    In the college, there are two people who can''t be provoked by all kinds of ways. One is the immortal Dean, and the other is the woman whose strength is not under him, let alone the support of the elderly thief behind the woman.


    Now, of course, there''s another person he can''t afford, Li zedao.


    "Now, I announce that the third duel between the two colleges will begin now." Xuanming said.


    Li zedao''s little heart trembled with the words of immortal xuanming. There was an impulse to cry in his heart. The scene he was most reluctant to face came.Yi yaochi smiles coldly and takes the lead to jump off the Kun beast.


    Su caiman glanced at Li zedao with a murderous look, followed Jing Wuwei and followed yiyaochi.


    On the other hand, Li zedao and wolongshuang followed shuifeiling to get down from the Kun beast and appeared in front of the stream near yiyaochi.


    As for the front, it is the valley where a group of ice ape lived before.


    "Sister water, what''s next? Looking for the skeleton? " Li zedao asked.


    If you really look for it, will it be stupid? But it''s not so good not to pretend, is it?


    Although on the surface, Buzhou college is helping Yingzhou college and Baili family to find the skeleton, in fact, Buzhou college also wants to get the skeleton and the golden pupil.


    Once the golden pupil falls into the hands of Buzhou college, then in this exchange, it is completely in the upper hand.


    It can be said that both sides know each other''s careful thinking, but no one can explain it.


    This is why it is not the one who finds the skeleton that belongs to him, but the one who searches for the skeleton together and then decides who the skeleton or the golden pupil belongs to.


    "You can go and look for bones." Shuifeiling doesn''t pay attention to Li zedao, but looks at Wolong frost.


    The tone was cold and aloof, as if the queen had given an order to her dog.


    "Teacher water, I''m going now." Wolongshuang laughs and goes away quickly.


    At the same time, yiyaochi Su caiman and Jing Wuwei have already started, but they are heading for the valley ahead. Naturally, they are also looking for the skeleton.


    All the mothers of the hundred Li family searched for the skeleton. We can imagine how much the hundred Li family attached importance to the skeleton.


    Li zedao glanced at their back, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    Are they going to search the valley first, or are they 100% sure that the skeleton is in the middle of the valley?


    Soon, Li zedao also found that there was a certain kind of animal about the size of a paw that jumped out of his fearless arms and made a "chirping" sound.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is that a bone eater?


    Bone eater is a kind of animal that likes to eat all kinds of bones. It only lives on some islands away from the tribe. It has a keen taste for bones. Using it to find bones can really achieve half the result with twice the effort.


    But this kind of bone eater is extremely difficult to tame, even more difficult than the purple cloud carving.


    And this kind of bone eater is highly dependent on the region, that is to say, if it leaves the living region for too long, it will die.


    It seems that part of the reason why Yingzhou college arrived ahead of time was that it was worried that the bone eater would die because of acclimatization.


    And Yingzhou College attaches great importance to the skeleton or the golden pupil.


    Li zedao was very worried. In fact, he had a little chance that the skeleton would not be planed out. After all, although the area is not too big, it is not small. In addition, the place where he buried is not conspicuous at all, and the camouflage is also good, so it is not so easy to find it.


    But now there''s one more bone eater


    Li zedao had an impulse to throw a big fool in the past.


    Water imperial concubine Ling looked back at Li zedao, immediately changed a face, already a pair of charming smile: "little brother, first help sister beat shoulder first."


    "Ah?" Li zedao gave a silly look.


    "What? "No?" The smile on shuifeiling''s face is more hot.


    "Isn''t it good to have so many people watching?" Li zedao whispered a reminder.


    How could he not? How much water do you owe this woman for her life? What''s a shoulder thump?


    It''s just that you come here to look for bones. Even if you want to be lazy, you have to act like it, but beat your back and rub your shoulders Isn''t it that we don''t value the duel at all?


    "What''s wrong, little brother? Hurry up. " Water imperial concubine Ling pointed to own neck, "press comfortable, elder sister heavy have reward."


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat this woman, Li zedao could only walk to shuifeiling''s back, put his hands on her delicate white powder neck and knead it gently.


    Feel the kind of greasy palm, the heart is slightly a swing.


    Especially after the elimination of animal blood, she had a faint fragrance on her body, which was not the pungent fragrance she used to cover up the fox odor before, but the body fragrance naturally emitted by the woman''s body.


    This kind of smell is very good, and it is also a great temptation to Li zedao.


    Li zedao tried his best to calm down, but he couldn''t help taking a few breaths secretly.


    "Little brother, is elder sister fragrant?" Shuifei Lingjiao laughs.


    "Er..." Li zedao was very embarrassed.


    This woman is really a monster. She has breathed so obscurely that she can still know."If it''s fragrant, you can smell more openly and honestly. You don''t need to smell it secretly. Your sister won''t blame you." Water imperial concubine spirit laughs cackle of say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was ashamed and wanted to die, so he could only help shuifeiling massage his shoulder in a serious way.


    "Oh, little brother, don''t stop. It''s so comfortable." Immediately, the water imperial concubine spirit unexpectedly sends out the extremely enchanting hum sound.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    Li zedao''s feet softened, and he almost fell on the back of shuifeiling.


    Come on, I can''t stand such an attractive fragrance and intimate contact. I basically have to give up when you make such a sound.


    It''s not just Li zedao who can''t stand it. The teachers of Buzhou college and some teachers and students of Yingzhou college in Kunshou university are all breathless when they hear the sound. Their bones are numb and their eyes are staring out. They really want to jump down and beat Li zedao to death to replace him to massage his shoulder.


    This damned boy, how can he be favored by such a beauty? Because his face is whiter?


    When did the divine realm of the strong enter the age of face seeing?


    If we really enter the age of face, we have to say that it is a great shame.


    Not far away, wolongshuang was so depressed that she gnashed her teeth. She wanted to chop up Li zedao with a sword. She was looking for bones like a fool here, but they were kissing me there. I was playing ambiguous. I really deserved to die.


    "Sure enough, a bitch, but I like it." The wolf could not help licking his dry lips, and there was an extremely cold hidden in his scarlet eyes.


    And the Nangong Magic Glass The Nangong family in the middle tribe?


    The eyes of the poisonous wolf became vicious.


    How dare you kill my son? I''m bound to make your end ten thousand times worse than the mother of that cheap woman! I want you to live not to die not to! Even, I want you to be buried with the whole Nangong family!


    "Little brother, I see that you are proficient in massage techniques. Can I help you with those good massages?" Water imperial concubine spirit laughs to cackle to say.


    Li zedao is helpless. Is it time to talk about this kind of thing?


    "Remember that my sister gave you a chance before?" The voice of shuifeiling became ethereal and low.


    Li zedao''s mind move, smile: "elder sister give younger brother too many opportunities, don''t know water elder sister said is which time?"


    "Go after your sister''s chance." Water imperial concubine spirit Mou son is like to hold water general, raised head white Li Ze road one eye.


    That kind of girlish anger made Li Ze Dao almost stop breathing and call this demon.


    "Well I''ve already said that I don''t deserve my sister''s dignity. " Li zedao spoke hard. Why did this woman mention it again?


    Was he impressed by his kindness and his handsome appearance?


    However, how dare you want such an opportunity? At that time, this woman made it clear that if you want to pursue her, you must get rid of your good friends, otherwise you are insulting her beauty and nobility


    Li zedao can risk his life to go to infernal hell, the head of the top ten evil places, to pick the fruit of hell for shuifeiling, but he can''t abandon Nangong Waner for her sake.


    The strong ones on Kun beast are red in their eyes when they hear that. How could such a beautiful creature fall in love with such a small white face with general cultivation?


    What makes them want to vomit blood even more, this damned little white face, he even refused that chance?


    Shit, don''t insult people like that, OK?


    "You deserve it." Said shuifeiling.


    The strong on Kun beast seemed to hear their heart broken.


    They want to roar, they want to vent! Why does he deserve it? Is it really because of his white face?


    Their hearts are full of sorrow.


    Why is the gap between people so big? In the face of such a beautiful thing, they can only look at it from a distance, but not profane it. That is, the boy can not only look at it from a close angle, but also profane it.


    "This..." Li zedao didn''t know what to say. If he didn''t deserve it, he was modest.


    But how could this woman say such unreasonable words? Isn''t she always quite contemptuous of herself?


    "You are better than your sister in other aspects except for your accomplishments, appearance, temperament and character." Said shuifeiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedaosi didn''t feel that shuifeiling was praising himself.


    "Little brother, if you can help your sister, then your sister will be yours! You live and I live, you die and I die! "


    Shuifeiling looked up and looked at Li zedao with some obsession in her eyes, but her tone was decisive, no doubt.


    I don''t know when, shuifeiling was surprised to find that there was a lingering figure in her heart, and even the figure became clearer.


    When Li zedao told her that he had a way to prolong her life, her first reaction was not Fang Mu, but inexplicable belief.


    She even believed that he could do something that even a real commander could not do!


    Therefore, shuifeiling had to admit that she liked the little brother who was nothing in her eyes.


    Because only like each other, will be so blind to believe each other''s words.


    "Well Is this the rhythm of commitment? " The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched.Shuifeiling''s active action was like the sudden storm, which made Li zedao suddenly confused and completely unprepared.


    "Of course, my sister won''t run away from your friends. My sister will try to live in peace with them." Said shuifeiling.


    "Well?" Li Ze Dao is simply silly, and his breathing seems to have stopped.


    "Little brother, elder sister has already given in. If you dare to continue to issue good cards, be careful that elder sister slaps you to death!" The water imperial concubine Spirit says again, even that pretty face unexpectedly is tiny red next, the facial expression is a little wry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that his nostrils were hot and dry, and blood was about to gush out at any time.


    The voice of shuifeiling was not very loud, but even the students of Yingzhou college above Kunshou were not weak, let alone the teachers.


    So naturally, I heard what she said clearly, and I saw the shyness on her charming face clearly


    They didn''t expect that shuifeiling would say such words to show such an attractive expression.


    So they all took out their chests and feet, and their eyes were red. The envy in their hearts was hard to express. They wanted to kill Li zedao immediately.


    How can this son of a bitch make such a creature chase back?


    At this time, a very ironic voice came: "cluck, it''s really a cheap kind of cheap life, you know how to seduce men! I don''t want to think that you still have a tail behind your butt, but don''t scare this little white face at that time! "


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyes narrowed slightly and their minds surged violently. This seems to be a lot of information.


    For example, what does a tail mean?


    A few days ago, at the edge of the Buzhou plain, shuifeiling rushed to Yiyao pool and pulled out a whip. That scene was remembered by them.


    I want to know what enemies these two people must have.


    Of course, most people don''t know what it is.


    Shuifeiling''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Li zedao''s face became ugly. He wanted to rush at the woman who was going to expose shuifeiling.


    Slightly nervous looked at the water imperial concubine Ling one eye, also really worried that this woman would immediately draw out the whip toward that vicious woman to draw past.


    "Little white face, you don''t know? This woman was handed over by some despicable woman and an enigmatic fox, so she has enigmatic Fox''s blood flowing on her body and enigmatic Fox''s tail growing on her buttocks. " Yiyaochi''s eyes fell on Li zedao, and his eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    As soon as the words came out, all the teachers and students on Kun beast were staring round and breathing cold air. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    You should know that there are differences between human beings and animals. Even if there are descendants, they will die immediately. But this woman is not only good, but also has such terrible accomplishments.


    Even so beautiful


    Many men thought, even if she has mystery fox blood, even if she has a tail, so what? If she likes me, I won''t issue a good person card.


    "Yiyaochi, how do you behave? You are also the mother of the Baili family. Now, because you are envious of my beauty, you slander me. It''s really bad for the reputation of the Baili family, isn''t it?" The water imperial concubine spirit sneers a voice, the Mou son is full of disdain.


    Many people suddenly realize that jealousy is the reason for malice.


    It''s really despicable to return the mother of the Baili family.


    Even many teachers and students in Yingzhou college feel that this kind of behavior is really improper.


    After all, for the strong, verbal attack is the weakest. Moreover, she is also the mother of the Baili family. She should have status and status. It''s really disgusting to slander her.


    Yiyaochi is quite depressed. I want to have a good face and a good figure. Do I need to be jealous of your beauty?


    Why do you want to scratch her face?


    "Malice?" Yi yaochi sneered, "since you say you don''t have enigmatic fox blood, do you dare to take off your clothes and let everyone see if you have a tail behind your butt?"


    So many people''s breathing simply a pause, almost in there coax said to take off clothes.


    "I''m not you. I''m a water flower. I can take off my clothes easily!"


    Shuifeiling sneered back: "who is not clear between Yingzhou college and Baili family? You yiyaochi are ugly. Because you are so ugly, Baili impermanence doesn''t want to touch you at all. You are so lonely in space, so you often force those men to have a fish and water fun with you..."


    The water imperial concubine Ling jade pointed up and said: "those people above have been forced by you nine times out of ten?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the teachers and students of Yingzhou college looked strange and took a cool breath.


    This woman dares to slander the mother of Baili family. Doesn''t she want to live?I felt that the teacher of the college looked at me with such a strange look, and his face was even more strange. I really wanted to draw my sword at once.


    Do you have any brains to believe such words?


    Hearing the counterattack of shuifeiling, Li zedao was speechless. He thought that compared with her means, her mouth seemed more powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    "Damned bitch, how dare you speak out!" Yiyaochi''s face changed from white to blue, from blue to purple, and then from purple to white. His body trembled so much that he forced himself not to draw his sword to kill.


    She really did not expect that this cheap woman''s mouth should be so vicious.


    How dare you say that you''re a water flower? How dare you call yourself ugly?


    "Bloody talk?" Shuifeiling said lightly, "I''ve heard that when your son was born, Baili impermanence was still bleeding to recognize his parents. It''s a big stir. People all over the world know it."


    "Bitch, how dare you maliciously slander my Baili family? Do you want to die? " Yiyaochi was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, but he couldn''t do it. It was really abnormal.


    "Slut, if you maliciously slander me, you mean maliciously slandering me. I''m afraid you want to die, too?" Shuifeiling sneers.


    "Malice? Do you dare to swear in the name of your cheap mother that you don''t have the blood of Enigma fox, and you don''t have a hairy tail behind your butt? " Yiyaochi finally found a chance to fight back and let out a breath.


    The corner of shuifeiling''s mouth turned up a little bit, which seemed so cold. She said in a loud voice, "why don''t you dare? I swear in the name of my mother that I don''t have the blood of Enigma fox, and I don''t have a tail behind my buttocks. If there is a half empty word, it will make my mother''s soul restless How satisfied are you, old lady? "


    Old lady? Yiyaochi has a feeling of five thunderbolts.


    First of all, I was confused, and I was almost mad.


    I have beautiful black hair, beautiful figure and delicate skin. I used to fascinate a lot of men one by one How could she call herself an old lady?


    What made her even more unexpected was that she was so vicious and cursed her mean mother for her own reputation.


    Other people smell speech, also each repeatedly pour to absorb cool air.


    This woman is a little ugly and old Of course, the old and ugly here are mainly compared with shuifeiling, which leads to the conclusion.


    If you don''t compare with shuifeiling, she still has a good taste.


    It has to be said that the damage caused by contrast is huge.


    Standing with shuifeiling, yiyaochi is really qualified to be an old lady.


    But anyway, she is also the mother of the Baili family. She even calls the old lady the mother of the Baili family, and she speaks ill. This is not only humiliating Yi yaochi, but also the Baili family and Yingzhou college.


    As a result, the teachers and students of Yingzhou college became extremely ugly. They wanted to fight with shuifeiling for 300 rounds to protect the honor of the family.


    At the same time, the teachers of Wuzhou college, led by xuanming immortal, were called Lei Dao by shuifeiling. At the same time, they were also murderous. Their eyes showed a strong sense of war, and they were against the teachers and students of Yingzhou college.


    For a time, the two invisible breath of terror collided with each other fiercely, sending out the sound of air explosion.


    "Old lady, do you dare to swear by the reputation of the ancestors of your Baili family that you have never had sex with other men except Baili Wuchang?" Shuifeiling cackles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yiyaochi thinks he''s going crazy.


    Even if she was given ten courage, she would never dare to swear the reputation of her ancestors. But if she didn''t swear, wouldn''t it be true that she had sex with other men?


    This woman is really vicious!


    At this time, Su caiman''s voice came: "clan mother, come and have a look, the bone eating beast seems to have found something."


    When people heard the words, their eyes were immediately attracted.


    But the bone eater was squeaking under a big tree at the entrance of the valley. It was obvious that he had found something.


    "Bitch, let you live for a while!"


    Yiyaochi quickly followed the steps, glared at shuifeiling with murderous eyes, turned around and left quickly.


    The water imperial concubine Ling''s eyes full of sarcasm quickly become cold, looking at the back of Yiyao pool is like looking at a dead man.


    "Let''s go, little brother. Let''s see if the damned bitches really find the skeleton. If they do..."


    Shuifeiling''s whole body became murderous, and her voice was cold and piercing: "then Kill her first, then rape her, then kill her and continue to rape her... "


    "Oh, it''s up to you, little brother." Water imperial concubine spirit words front a turn, white Li Ze road one eye.


    Breathing between that originally murderous eyes actually full of autumn water, soul stirring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao had a feeling of being seriously insulted.


    "You''re cheap." Said shuifeiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, no?" Water imperial concubine spirit cackles a way.


    "I don''t like old ladies." Li zedao said helplessly.


    Water imperial concubine Ling Pu suddenly happy, immediately face is full of nervous general smile: "elder sister has more than 200 years old, elder sister is also an old lady.""Sister Shui, if you are an old lady, they are all old ladies." Li zedao said quickly.


    "You can talk." Water imperial concubine Ling white Li Ze road one eye, walk forward.


    Li zedao quickly followed with a smile.


    Li zedao naturally knew that what the bone eater found was definitely not the bones of Baili Jianyu. Sure enough, what was finally dug up by Jing Wuwei was just the bones of an ice ape.


    Apparently the ape died and was buried under the tree by his companion.


    Li zedao worried secretly. At this speed, it might not take long for the bones buried by himself to be discovered by the bone eaters.


    At that time, they will surely find that the skeleton has just been buried, and they will know that the golden pupil has been taken away.


    Although I hide the golden pupil well, who knows if it will show?


    Search continues.


    Yiyaochi was able to understand the ferocity of shuifeiling''s mouth and heart. He was not so cheap. He came to find trouble and took out another bone eater to search in the valley.


    As for shuifeiling, she sat there with a comfortable expression and directed Li zedao to deal with the carcasses of those beasts who had been scared to death by the roar of Kun beast on the ground before. She wanted to drink and eat meat.


    Just as she came for an outing, instead of looking for the skeleton and fighting with Yingzhou college.


    Li zedao made a pot of delicious broth by using local materials. Now, he can only accompany shuifeiling to "fool around" like this.


    As for shuifeiling, she took out a wine gourd, pulled out the plug and began to drink and eat meat.


    Smelling the rich flavor of wine and meat in the air, except for the immortal who always closed his eyes, everyone else showed a strange color in his eyes.


    As for the teachers and students of Yingzhou college, their expressions are rather ugly. They think that this woman is too arrogant. This is that they don''t pay any attention to Yingzhou college.


    At the same time, wolongshuang, who has been "looking" for the skeleton, has a rather sad mood in his heart. He feels like a big fool.


    Feeling a lot of sympathy or sarcasm, he was even more angry and wanted to cut Li zedao into pieces.


    As the day went by, the sky soon became gray, and a blood red moon appeared in the sky.


    In the dark, the mountain range is even more terrifying. From time to time, there are all kinds of poisonous insects and animals that sound so harsh and terrifying.


    But Kun beast constantly released the terror of the pressure out, so those poisonous insects and beasts did not dare to close to this area.


    Although there were two bone eaters searching, Yingzhou college still failed.


    Bone eaters have found many bones, but they are all the bones of poisonous insects. They are not the bones of Baili Jianyu at all.


    Soon, another night passed.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning fell on the valley, a bone eater in front of a big rock in the northwest corner of the valley made a "creak creak" sound, which was obviously found again.


    When Su caiman heard the words, he was swept away and appeared in front of the big stone.


    Of course, I failed too many times, so I didn''t hold any hope in my heart. I just thought it was the skeleton of some poisonous insect.


    Not far away, Li zedao saw this, his pupils shrank slightly, and he felt bitter. After all, the skeleton was found!


    Su caiman glanced at the big stone, put out his hand and slapped it lightly.


    All I heard was "pa!" A dull sound, the big stone did not break, but was slapped away.


    Eyes fell on the ground which was pressed by the big stone. Su caiman browed slightly. There seemed to be something wrong with this place.


    The color of the earth here is very new and fluffy. It is obvious that it has just been turned over.


    If there are skeletons below, someone buried them in this place not long ago.


    Su caiman looked up at Jing Wuwei and called out: "teacher Jing, come here and dig this place."


    Jing fearless eyes empty look at Su caiman, breathing, his figure suddenly appeared in Su caiman side.


    "So fast!" Li zedao''s heart trembled when he saw this!


    This is the cultivation of a very powerful ability to increase the speed of the spirit, and has been cultivated.


    Even the water imperial concubine spirit, the eye son also reveals a touch dignified.


    In terms of cultivation, Jing Wuwei is not as fearless as himself, but his speed is still above himself. If he is superior to him, even if he succeeds in killing him, it will cost a lot of energy.


    Jing Wuwei''s eyes, like those of a dead man, fell on the ground. His hand went down as if it were inserted into the bean curd. All of a sudden, it was inserted into the soil and began to dig.


    For a time, many people''s eyes were also attracted in the past.


    Of course, they didn''t have much hope. After all, more than ten skeletons have been dug up before and after this. All of them are poisonous insects and animals. This time, I think, is no exception.After a few breaths, Jing Wuwei''s hand stretched out from the soil, but there was one more thing in his hand!


    Skull!


    It was a skeleton!


    Almost everyone''s eyes suddenly widened and their spirits were shocked.


    The water imperial concubine Ling''s pupil slightly shrinks, the body shape is a flash, toward the Jing fearless pounce in the past, have the intention of starting to seize.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    Of course, not really, she is Well, I''d like to have a look.


    This duel is not so much about looking for bones as deciding who owns the pupillary membrane formed by golden pupil.


    Once the pupillary membrane is formed, it will be in the skull if there is no accident.


    She is fast, but yiyaochi is obviously faster!


    This woman had already appeared in front of Jing Wuwei, and she snatched the skeleton in his hand. Looking at the water imperial concubine spirit, there was a vicious light in her eyes.


    "What? It''s not sure if it''s the skeleton of our Baili family. You just want to do it? "


    Shuifeiling sneered: "old lady, I just can''t wait to feel that I''ve determined the identity of this skeleton, and then I''ll kill you as soon as possible. Then I''ll throw the corpse in the wilderness and let those poisonous insects and beasts rape your corpse, and then I''ll continue to kill it. After that, I''ll continue to kill it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi yaochi was so angry that his face turned green and his nose was crooked.


    It''s the first time that someone dares to talk to her like this after living so long.


    If there had not been a damned old man on the Kun beast above staying there, she would have started to kill.


    Other people smell speech also pour to absorb several cool air, feel this water imperial concubine Ling''s mouth really fierce some.


    "I wanted to give the affair of cheating on you to my lovely little brother, but he said he didn''t like the old lady." Water imperial concubine Ling pointed to Li Ze road of the side, giggle a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt like he was shot while lying down.


    Feeling the murderous eyes of yiyaochi, Li zedao wanted to cry without tears.


    If the person that yiyaochi wants to kill most is shuifeiling, then the second one she wants to kill is herself.


    "Old lady, are you excited to hear that you are going to be raped?" Shuifeiling''s big eyes blinked.


    "You..." Yiyaochi almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Finally, he didn''t launch the most fierce attack on shuifeiling. Instead, he looked back at Jing Wuwei and roared, "what are you still doing? Keep digging


    At the same time, yiyaochi seems unintentionally swept the skull in his hand, frowned, and then put the skull on the ground.


    The water imperial concubine spirit sees this, already know that there is no pupil membrane in that skeleton head, immediately a cold smile, also don''t want to stare at that skeleton head to see.


    It seems that although there is a skeleton buried here, it doesn''t seem to be the skeleton of the hundred Li sword rain.


    Of course, not necessarily. Who knows if the pupillary membrane rolled down from the skull?


    Therefore, she focuses on Jing Wuwei. Once she finds out what he has done, she immediately Oh, just bring it over.


    Li zedao focuses on Su caiman.


    Now, in order to avoid exposing more, the best way is to do it immediately.


    At the same time, while silently greeting Li zedao''s family, Bian seems to be quite serious. Wolongshuang, who is looking for the so-called skeletons, comes with her body and looks at Jing Wuwei with bad eyes.


    For a moment, the surrounding atmosphere became a little harsh.


    Soon, Jing Wuwei planed out a lot of bones, and each time he threw out a piece, he pieced it together.


    Everyone''s pupil also stares greatly, dead stares at that skeleton to see, each in the mind is actually surging up extremely rich doubt.


    It seems that this skeleton is totally different from those previously discovered. The skeletons of poisonous insects and animals previously discovered are relatively complete. However, this skeleton seems to be completely scattered and broken, even in the sternum.


    It seems that the deceased was seriously injured and his bones were all broken. Maybe this skeleton was buried in this place later.


    After about one incense stick, a skeleton was made up of several bones on the ground.


    It can be seen clearly that the palm and the sole of the foot of the skeleton are all lack of thumb, so it should be the hundred Li sword rain with incomplete limbs!


    For a moment, the atmosphere became oppressive, because finding the skeleton means that the two sides will fight to the death!


    Yiyaochi''s brow is more wrinkled.


    Judging from the trace, it is no doubt that the skeleton was buried here later, and not for a long time. But there was no sign of the golden pupillary membrane, so someone took the lead and buried the skeleton here?


    "Can we identify ourselves now?" Shuifeiling sneers.


    "This is the skeleton of Jianyu." Yi yaochi glanced at the water imperial concubine Ling with a murderous look and had to speak.


    "Since this is the skeleton of Baili Jianyu, old lady, you can die!"


    Water imperial concubine spirit angrily drinks, the whole person became murderous.


    In fact, she doesn''t care about whether there is a pupillary membrane. It''s good to have one. After all, she can disgust the Baili family and stimulate their nerves.No, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, her ultimate goal is to kill this woman! She has been waiting for this day for too long. She can''t wait to do it.


    Of course, it''s one thing to kill her in the end. At least, she has to vent! Vent her resentment!


    Water imperial concubine Ling a words haven''t finished, already pull out the long sword of Li zedao already can''t wait of a sword toward Su caiman stab past.


    This is Li zedao''s little idea.


    If you do it immediately, who has time to think about whether the skeleton has just been buried in this place?


    Su caiman raised his eyebrows and drew his sword.


    Two people with fast fight fast, already turned into a black and a white two residual shadow.


    At the same time, the whip of shuifeiling has been shown, and it is hard to draw to yiyaochi.


    "You want to die, bitch?" Yiyaochi doesn''t care about the pupil membrane any more. He just wants to kill shuifeiling.


    With a flash of his hand, there was already a dagger in his hand.


    In a flash, the dagger is wrapped in a circle after circle of blue cyclones containing the power of terror.


    At this time, her pupils were shrinking violently, and her mind was in a trance.


    Because the whip of shuifeiling is a blue terror cyclone, not a red and blue cyclone.


    How could that be? Isn''t that mean brothel woman pregnant with the species of Enigma fox?


    Too late to think about it, she clenched the dagger in her hand and fiercely welcomed the whip of shuifeiling.


    War, start!


    The eyes of all the people on Kun beast were attracted, most of them were on yiyaochi and shuifeiling.


    After all, the victory or defeat of these two strong men in the spiritual realm is related to the victory or defeat of the two colleges. Who wins means which side has the upper hand in this duel.


    A few of them who knew the existence of golden pupil had abnormal mind surge, and they were all thinking about where the pupil membrane was.


    In a flash, two cyclones with terrible energy collide fiercely.


    At the moment of impact, the whole space almost fell into an extremely strange dead silence. Of course, this is the kind of silence when the storm is coming.


    Immediately a deafening air blast sounded in mid air, and the whole valley was buzzing like the earth was falling apart.


    Immediately after that, the air burst out like a row of sharp blades, flying away in all directions.


    For a time, weeds and sand and stones are flying everywhere, no less than a small storm.


    And between the flying sand and the moving stone, the black and the white shadows were completely intertwined, and even because of the speed, they could not tell who was black and who was white.


    The two terrible cyclones continued to collide fiercely, and the sound of air blasts kept on, both of which were in an immortal posture.


    On the other hand, the air blast produced by Li zedao and Su caiman is not as good as that of shuifeiling and Su caiman, but they are also extremely fierce. They are equally matched, and no one can help them.


    "Brother Jing, let''s start, too?" Wolongshuang looks at the expressionless Jing Wuwei, but his murderous spirit is all converging, even grinning.


    Jing fearless eyes empty looking at Wolong frost, there is no response.


    Wolongshuang didn''t care. He knew before that this guy was dumb and speechless.


    With a smile, he pointed to Li zedao, who turned into a shadow, and said, "shuifeiling seems to care about that damned white face very much, so as long as you control him, it should be enough to make shuifeiling flinch."


    A word hasn''t finished yet, Jing Wuwei''s body unexpectedly strangely disappears in the original place, missing.


    For Li zedao, Su caiman''s threat to him is not too big. Although this woman is strong, she is half as strong as herself. If she uses unique skills, such as using golden pupil, Li zedao thinks she should be able to win her.


    Unfortunately, golden pupil can''t be used at will.


    At this time, Li zedao''s body suddenly froze, and the whole person was still there.


    Li zedao''s face changed dramatically and his mind roared violently. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    I don''t know when Jing Wuwei appeared behind Li zedao. Even his two dry hands caught his two wrists, making him unable to move.


    Just then, the light of the sword flashed.


    The sword in Su caiman''s hand slashed Li zedao''s chest and directly cut the clothes on Li zedao''s body. If it wasn''t for Li zedao''s blood silk armor, he would be cut open.


    Su caiman''s sword didn''t show any mercy at all, so after all, it cut through the solid blood silk armor. Although it didn''t open its belly, it also cut through Li zedao''s skin and flesh. For a moment, blood kept coming out and dyed Li zedao''s white robe red.


    All of a sudden, the great changes made the teachers of Buzhou college on Kunshou look ugly. They couldn''t believe it was true.Wolongshuang, who was supposed to be fearless to Shangjing, not only didn''t take the initiative to attack jingwuwei, but instead said that, and then let jingwuwei control Li zedao.


    With Jing Wuwei''s speed and his accomplishments, he had to control Li zedao''s accomplishments at once. But Li zedao''s accomplishments in the spiritual realm were not so good, and he had a taste of sneak attack, so he succeeded at once.


    So wolongshuang is a traitor of Yingzhou college in Buzhou college?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    "Damn it Immortal xuanming''s face turned blue. Looking at Wolong frost, it was like looking at a dead man. He wanted to jump down and slap the bloody traitor to death.


    In my heart, I was even more puzzled. You should know that there are many candidates for the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm. How did you choose this traitor by such a coincidence?


    Is it true that the old thief has long suspected this wolongshuang, but he can''t find any evidence, so he was selected as the duel officer to let him jump out by himself?


    If so, is it too risky?


    Glancing at the immortal who was still keeping his eyes closed, xuanming wanted to be crazy and almost kicked him off the Kun beast.


    How could he turn a deaf ear to all this?


    It''s cool for us to pretend like this, OK?


    Li zedao glanced at his chest, looked up at the masked woman in front of him, and said with some amazement, "I thought you wouldn''t do it."


    Li zedao was very angry. When she was completely controlled, the woman not only didn''t stop, but also slashed her with a sword. Do you want to order her face? Is there any dignity of a strong man?


    "Bang!" The sword is in its sheath.


    Su caiman looked at Li zedao as if he was looking at an idiot. He said coldly, "I told you to wash your body so that I would not dirty my sword when I killed you. So, why don''t I do it?"


    "Mean man!" Li zedao expressed his disdain, "if you play fair and square, I will beat you."


    This time, Su caiman directly ignored Li zedao. Losers always like to have a mouth addiction. She has seen too many of them and has been used to them for a long time.


    But he looked at Jing Wuwei and said, "teacher Jing, Li zedao is quite shameless. And don''t forget that he may have some strange poison pills, so it''s better to break his hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Li zedao''s face shivered. How could this woman be so vicious?


    Jing Wuwei didn''t respond, but his hand that firmly grasped Li zedao''s two wrists was slightly forced.


    "Chuckle!" There was a terrible sound of broken bones.


    Li zedao''s two wrists were crushed and his sword fell to the ground. At the same time, his face turned pale.


    Does it hurt too much? After all, he once experienced the terrible experience that fingers were eaten one by one, and even the punishment of soul nail that even the strong of Lingxian mirror could not bear. After that, when golden pupil chose the master, he experienced the unspeakable pain again.


    So the pain of being ripped and his wrists crushed was nothing to him.


    But in the heart is to suppress bend abnormality, clearly know that Wolong frost may have a problem, the result is still given Yin by him.


    Su caiman nodded with satisfaction. In this way, even if he had the strange poison pill, he would not be able to detonate it.


    Looking up, you can see that the front half of the sky contains a terrible energy of cyclones overflowing, the sound of air explosions continue, since the clan mother is fighting with the shuifeiling.


    Looking at this situation, the strength of these two men is equal, and no one can do anything for a while.


    "Boom!" Another deafening sound of the air blast came, a black and a white figure each inverted out.


    In a short time, the two changed from motion to stillness.


    Shuifeiling was standing on the top of the big tree, while yiyaochi was standing on the top of the other big tree. Their faces turned pale, and there was a thin red blood on the corner of their mouth. It can be imagined that they were both injured after the hard fight in less than half a column of incense.


    See Li zedao unexpectedly fall into the hands of the other party, but wolongshuang is to go to Jing Wuwei''s side to stand with him, is staring at himself with a sneer, water imperial concubine Ling that originally white face is ugly again a few minutes, eyes reveal extremely terrible murderous.


    Wolong cream? damn!


    Yiyaochi is smiling, full of irony smile: "it seems that you this damned bitch quite care about your little lover ah."


    Shuifeiling is silent.


    Because of anger, also because of worry, in addition to injury, so the chest abnormal stuffy, a kind of want to cough feeling.


    But she knew that she could never cough. Once she coughed, she would surely spit out stuffy blood, which would surely be ridiculed by the vicious bitch yiyaochi.


    What''s more, the fact that I''m really worried about my little brother''s safety will only make me more passive and put my little brother in greater danger.


    "Get down on your knees and beg for mercy, or I''ll cut off the flesh of your good friend one by one!" Yiyaochi is extremely proud and looks like he has the chance to win.


    The water imperial concubine spirit still didn''t open a mouth, the facial expression continuously unreal change, also don''t know to think what.


    Yiyaochi glanced at wolongshuang standing there.


    Wolongshuang nodded to show understanding, looking at Li zedao, his eyes were ferocious, more schadenfreude.He has long seen that this guy is quite unhappy, and now he has the opportunity to torture him, which makes him feel quite comfortable.


    With a flash of his sword in his hand, he cut a large piece of flesh from Li zedao''s thigh.


    Li zedao''s face turned white again, and his body trembled because of the pain.


    Although there is no comparison between this kind of pain and the pain brought by the punishment of soul nail, it is still painful after all.


    There are not many expressions on the faces of the teachers and students of Yingzhou college, as if they had expected this scene.


    As for the teachers of Buzhou college headed by immortal xuanming, their eyes are about to burst out fire.


    If Li zedao was injured by people from Yingzhou college, they might not be so angry, but he was injured by wolongshuang


    They just feel that they are hot skinned, and really have a feeling of being beaten in the face.


    This time, it''s hard for Yingzhou college.


    The water imperial concubine spirit facial expression once again gloomy a few minutes, the heart but imitate if was stabbed by the sword mercilessly next of.


    "Bitch, if you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, your little lover will continue to suffer..." Yiyaochi made a voice like a villain''s ambition.


    "Old lady, will you How naive? " At this time, shuifeiling smile, disdain smile, voice is not big, but does not contain any human feelings.


    "To me, it''s just a mean man. I''m looking for one when I die."


    Yiyaochi squints and gives Wolong frost a look.


    The sword in wolongshuang''s hand swung again and cut a big piece of flesh from Li zedao''s other thigh.


    Li zedao''s body trembled even more severely. The big sweat beads came out of his forehead and blurred his eyes, making his eyes almost unable to see clearly.


    Water imperial concubine spirit still keep that disdain smile, even around interested to see lively.


    "Cut out his eyes!" Yiyaochi gnashing teeth out of this sentence.


    She really didn''t believe that this damned bitch would completely ignore the life and death of that little white face.


    The irony on shuifeiling''s face remained unchanged, but her heart was shaking violently, and it seemed that her breath was almost stopped.


    But she is very clear that she can not have any real feelings, otherwise not only can not save the little brother, will only let him die faster.


    She firmly remembers what Li zedao said before.


    Li zedao told her that even if he fell into the hands of Yingzhou college, he did not need to pay attention and just looked on coldly.


    So, she''s acting so ruthlessly now.


    "Damn little brother, if you just die..."


    Water imperial concubine spirit secretly bit to bite own silver tooth: "elder sister accompany you is!"


    Of course, we have to kill these people before we die! Especially wolongshuang, the traitor, shuifeiling wanted to chop him up and feed the dog.


    Wolong frost eyes showed an extremely cruel smile. He raised his sword and wanted to dig out the disgusting eyes that had ignored his existence before.


    "Wait..." Li zedao sent out a voice of urging death and struggling, "don''t kill me, I know where the pupil membrane of golden pupil is..."


    As soon as Li zedao said this, the eyes of those who knew or didn''t know all of them were on him, and the whole tribe was extremely surprised.


    Even the corner of shuifeiling''s mouth also smoked a few times, damn little brother, does he know what he''s talking about?


    However, he is so shameless, so does he deliberately delay time or have other purposes?


    "Boy, are you stalling? Do you think someone will come to save you? " Yi yaochi sneered, "up to now, in addition to your sister Shui can save you, other even the strong of lingxianjing can''t save you, let alone other people."


    The immortal mirror refers to the immortal. According to the rules, he really can''t do it, and so can the teachers in Kunshou college.


    In addition, even if someone came to this place by mistake and saw the Kun beast and the powerful formation in the air, he quickly hid far away, let alone saved people.


    "Unfortunately, your sister Shui is so cruel that she doesn''t mean to save you at all. Boy, why don''t you abuse that bitch and I''ll spare you a dog''s life? " Yiyaochi looks at shuifeiling viciously.


    "I really know where the pupillary membrane of golden pupil is, because that skeleton on the ground is where I buried it." Li said.


    Yi yaochi sneered: "boy, do you really want to treat me as a fool? In that case, I''ll have to dig out your eyes first. "


    "I lost my life here in the hundred Li sword rain. I left a pair of golden pupils and gave them to someone who was predestined. After I hope to get them, I will avenge myself!"


    Li zedao said in an urgent voice: "if you want to get my golden pupil, you have to promise me one more thing, that is to swear to kill Bai Liqing when you get my golden pupil Wood... "Before he could say the word "wood", Li zedao felt that in a flash, a rather delicate hand was stuck in his throat, which made his breathing stop, let alone speak any words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    "What did you say, boy?" Yiyaochi''s face changed dramatically, and he yelled, "is this skeleton really what you buried? So the pupillary membrane is in your hands? "


    I can''t help but believe it, because this boy almost said the name! Since that damned Baili Jianyu left some last words before he died, otherwise he would never know the name.


    "Well..." Li zedao''s face turned red. He felt that his neck was about to be cut off.


    Yi Yao Chi''s hand relaxed a little, and he said harshly, "is the pupil membrane in your hand?"


    "Yes..." Li zedao had some difficulties in squeezing out such a word, but there was no doubt about his tone.


    In addition to the fact that the immortal still keeps his eyes closed, most people''s pupils suddenly become round, take cold breath, and their breathing becomes short.


    After all, for these strong people, the temptation of the pupil membrane is undoubtedly fatal, let alone the golden pupil, which is known as the most terrible pupil technique in the divine realm.


    Several teachers and students with the golden blood of the Baili family, led by Baili poisonous wolf, turned ugly.


    You know, golden pupil is the symbol of Baili family and their pride.


    Now the pupillary membrane falls into the hands of outsiders, which makes them feel proud and trampled.


    Water imperial concubine Ling''s body also stopped, a little can''t believe this scene that is happening at present.


    Looking at the situation, it seems that the skeleton was really buried by his little brother, and even he put the golden pupil in his bag Damn little brother, how can he hide so deep?


    "Hand it in!" Yiyaochi took a deep breath.


    "I don''t want to die!" Li zedao opened his mouth, with more confidence in his voice. "Once I die, I promise that the pupillary membrane will fall into our hands."


    "As long as you hand over the pupillary membrane, I promise not to kill you." Yiyaochi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Are you sure?" Li zedao didn''t believe it. "Why don''t you take a poison oath?"


    "I swear, once you hand over the pupil membrane, I will guarantee your safety, otherwise I will die!" Yi yaochi said, trying to make his voice sound kind, "is that ok?"


    I feel very humiliated. I think I am also the mother of the Baili family. Now I swear in front of so many people. It seems that her character is quite questionable, which makes her feel very embarrassed.


    "Yes But I have a few small demands Li zedao stepped on his nose.


    "You said, as long as it''s not too hard for me, I will satisfy you." Yiyaochi forced himself to be patient.


    She wanted to look at this boy with new eyes, and even now she can live well. It''s really amazing.


    As for whether the pupillary membrane had been successfully selected by the blood, she had never thought about it. After all, the success of blood selection was rare. At least she had never heard of anyone who had successfully selected the blood.


    Li zedao looked up at wolongshuang, his mouth grinned, his eyes filled with sympathy and pity.


    Wolongshuang''s face changed as soon as she was gazed at in this way, and a rather bad feeling welled up in her heart.


    This boy is famous for his shamelessness. It''s not too much to say that he will be rewarded. Now that he is successful, can he let himself go?


    "I want him dead." Li said.


    The muscles on wolongshuang''s face are pumping wildly.


    See in accordance with yaochi that cold eyes fall on himself, Wolong frost is almost fainted in the past, almost a didn''t resist to turn around and run.


    I thought that if I want to run, I think this woman can''t stop it?


    Breathing, wolongshuang sad to find that he simply can''t run, because in front of a terrible woman standing there blocked his way.


    Compared with yiyaochi, the woman of shuifeiling wants to die more?


    Wolongshuang tried to squeeze out a smile on her face, trying to say something: "Zu..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    His head fell from his neck, rolled like a ball on the ground for several times, and finally stood still, and then the bloody body fell flat and lifeless.


    When the teachers of Buzhou college saw this, they felt quite relieved.


    As for the teachers and students of Yingzhou University, they have changed.


    They really did not expect that the clan mother would compromise with the boy and kill wolongshuang without saying a word. However, in order to find the pupillary membrane of the returning clan, it seems that they can be excused.


    It''s just that the powerful Baili family is so passive now, which makes them feel rather subdued.


    The water imperial concubine Ling''s eyes were full of splendor. He thought that his little brother''s move was beautiful. I really don''t know what move he will do next.


    "What else do you want?" Yiyaochi''s eyes fell on Li zedao, full of murderous spirit! I thought, after I get the golden pupil, you see how I can deal with you.


    Li zedao looks at Su caiman, his mouth grins again, and his eyes are full of sympathy and pity.Su caiman''s face changed greatly, his scalp became numb, his eyes showed extreme panic, and he almost fainted.


    The clan mother can directly cut off wolongshuang''s head without saying a word, or she can cut off her own head without saying a word.


    "I want to see teacher Su''s face. If she looks ugly, she will be killed. If she looks good, she will be my servant." Li said.


    Su caiman''s face became more ugly, but he was also relieved. He felt that his back was soaked.


    She thought her end would be the same as Wolong frost.


    Well, she is so confident about her appearance.


    Just as his servant Don''t you want to die?


    Yi yaochi gives Su caiman an expressionless look. Su caiman bites his lip heavily. His eyes are full of humiliation and he walks to Li zedao.


    Biting his teeth, the little trembling hand took off the black veil on his face.


    In an instant, a beautiful face appeared in front of Li zedao.


    Standard melon seed face, fair skin, cherry mouth, cocked nose, in combination with the big eyes that seem so bent


    "Just so, barely qualified to be my servant." Li zedao has seen many beautiful women, and he really thinks that this woman can get by.


    It''s not qualified to warm his bed, but it''s still qualified to serve as a servant to help him pour foot water.


    Su caiman wants to kill! Is this damned guy blind, otherwise how can he say such unrealistic words?


    Those teachers and students of Yingzhou college want to kill more! Each felt that his old face was hot, as if he had been slapped several times by an invisible hand.


    What a shame!


    "Tell the master to listen." Li zedao grinned.


    "Lord Master... " Su caiman felt that his voice was so strange and humiliating. His eyes were scarlet and he was almost crying.


    "Well, go away and kneel down to repent! Your younger sister, dare to draw a sword against my master, and see how I will toss you after my master! " Li zedao expression a convergence, ferocious said.


    Su caiman''s pretty face turned red, and his tears finally fell down. Then he turned and walked several feet away, and knelt down straight.


    "What else do you want?" Yiyaochi is already on the edge of the outbreak.


    I thought that if the boy dared to ask for anything, she would surely torture him.


    "And the last one." Li zedao looked up at Yi yaochi, embarrassed and embarrassed, as if he knew he had gone too far.


    "Say it Yiyaochi tried to squeeze out the word.


    "Go to hell." Li zedao grinned and his smile was so strange.


    Yi Yao Chi''s face was hard to see the extreme, and he yelled: "you want to die?"


    Between breathing, yiyaochi saw the golden light in Li zedao''s eyes.


    Her body simply a meal, head a roar, the whole person silly a few seconds: "you, Huang..."


    "Boom A violent explosion sounded, and there was a lot of thick fog between breathing. All of a sudden, Jing Wuwei, Yi yaochi and Li zedao lost sight!


    On the Kun beast, except for the immortal who always closed his eyes and raised the statue of God like nothing happened, everyone else''s eyes were wide open and their minds roared violently, which was 10000 times stronger than when Li zedao said that the golden pupil was in his hands.


    Because, how familiar is such an explosion scene, such a thick fog?


    Before that, on the battle platform, wasn''t Baili ronin the hands of the poison pill explosion, and then poisoned to death?


    So Li zedao made up his mind to die with Yi yaochi from the beginning?


    However, the bones of his hands were crushed by Jing Wuwei. Even before the explosion, Jing Wuwei''s hand was still holding his broken arm. So, how did he make the poison pill explode?


    The teachers and students of Yingzhou college, led by Baili poisonous wolf, were extremely ugly.


    So yiyaochi and jingwuwei are going to be poisoned in shame, just like Baili ronin?


    "Boy, I''ll kill..."


    Yiyaochi''s voice, which seemed to come from Jiuyou hell, suddenly came out of the thick fog.


    "Little brother..." The water imperial concubine works properly the pupil simply one shrinks, the heart is like burning.


    As soon as the body is swept, it will rush to the fog that has not been dispersed.


    She was not afraid that Li zedao would be killed by the explosion or poisoned by the thick fog. After all, the explosion power of the big fool could not kill people or poison him. After all, he must have taken the antidote pill for a long time.


    However, she was really worried that Yi yaochi would slap Li zedao to death before she died.


    Between breaths, only "bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Water imperial concubine Ling that originally fast forward body suddenly a stagnation, pupil stare round, the facial expression is as white as paper.She clearly saw a person, like the broken kite, flying towards herself quickly.


    Li zedao! The bloody Li zedao! Li zedao, who was blown to the skin below his knee! While flying, he vomited blood, but on his face was Li zedao with a triumphant smile.


    "Little brother..." The water imperial concubine spirit sends out a wailing sound and tears like rain unconsciously. Then she rushes towards Li Ze Dao with faster speed, and finally holds it firmly in her arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    "Little brother Little brother, are you ok Don''t scare your sister... " Shuifeiling cried.


    The powerful woman just lost her sense of propriety and didn''t know what to do.


    Li zedao tried to open his eyes, looked at shuifeiling, grinned and said in a weak voice: "sister Shui, put Don''t worry, die I can''t... "


    At the same time, the fog cleared and two bodies covered with blood fell there.


    Yiyaochi and Jing Wuwei both stare at each other, especially yiyaochi, whose scarlet eyes are full of fear, anger and nostalgia for the world.


    On Kunshou, no matter the teachers of Buzhou college or the teachers and students of Yingzhou college, including Su caiman, who is kneeling not far away, are all in a serious trance, breathing cold air. I can''t believe it.


    It''s just the highest level of cultivation in the spiritual realm, and it kills the strong one in the spiritual realm and the strong one in the highest level of cultivation in the spiritual realm at the same time


    It is more accurate to say that there are two people who are strong in the spiritual realm and one who is strong in the spiritual realm. After all, wolongshuang is exactly in his hands.


    Although the method used is not bright, but in any case, such a record is enough to be proud of the whole divine realm.


    The expression of the poisonous wolf was as gloomy as water, and he was suffocating in his chest, which really made him want to vomit blood.


    This exchange ended with such a result, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    What made him almost collapse was that his clan mother died, and he died in the hands of a boy whose cultivation was just in the top of the spiritual realm!


    If this spread out, it is bound to cause an uproar, the whole hundred Li family and Yingzhou college will be completely reduced to a laughing stock.


    "But the patriarch should be very happy?" The hundred mile poisonous wolf thought.


    Shuifeiling''s attention was not on the corpse on the ground at all. It seems that at this moment, it''s not so important to avenge the poor woman. What''s more important is that there must be nothing wrong with the little brother.


    "Don''t talk, my sister will take you to treatment..." The water imperial concubine spirit cries to say, quickly take out to cure the wound Dan medicine to put into his mouth, then the body shape one loot, quickly far away.


    Li zedao didn''t speak. He had already enjoyed sleeping How soft!


    In order to completely hold down yiyaochi, and prevent the superior of the spiritual realm from escaping from the explosion range of the big fool in time after feeling strange, Li zedao uses the golden pupil.


    The power of the golden pupil not only hindered yiyaochi''s action, but also made her quite surprised that Li zedao used the golden pupil. As if to hell, she couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    For this reason, Li zedao has consumed a lot of aura.


    Later, he was hit by yiyaochi''s anger before he died. If it wasn''t for the little tortoise to help him block most of the attacks, I''m afraid he would have been beaten into a pile of meat mud.


    So now I can''t bear it,


    and the embrace of shuifeiling is too soft, so I''ll sleep for a while.


    When shuifeiling heard the even breathing in her arms, she put down her heart slightly. Then she felt some moisture in her chest. She looked down and saw that Li zedao was salivating.


    Water imperial concubine works properly the corner of mouth pulled to pull, Mou son is tenderness however.


    She is addicted to cleanliness. At this time, she doesn''t think the saliva is quite dirty.


    "Damn little brother!" She scolded, but the dimple was like a flower, like a lily.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao had a dream.


    In his dream, he had to give up his moral integrity in order to survive. He took off his clothes full of tears, and then was sullied by shuifeiling


    Defile also calculate, after water imperial concubine Ling unexpectedly still use her that whip to ruthlessly beat to oneself.


    Even if she smoked, it''s not that she hasn''t been smoked, but the key is that her taste is too heavy and she smoked too hard. Li Ze Dao feels that her bones are going to be broken.


    So Li zedao was so scared to wake up.


    I opened my eyes and saw that I was lying on the bed.


    The sun poured in through the window, shining on the body, but it gave a chilly feeling.


    The sunshine on the top of the mountain is just like this. It is dazzling but not warm. It looks like the iceberg goddess. It looks beautiful but it is cold.


    Li zedao is quite familiar with the surrounding environment. It is the courtyard of shuifeiling. He is lying on the soft and fragrant bed of shuifeiling.


    I think that after I fell asleep, shuifeiling brought me to this place. And look at this time, I''ve been sleeping all night. Now it''s the next day.


    Or is it the third day after two nights'' sleep?


    When he raised his hands, he saw that his hands were covered with bandages, so were his feet, his body, and even his head, showing only his eyes and mouth.


    Although he didn''t look in the mirror, Li zedao could imagine that he was no different from the mummy at this time.Thinking of something, the little heart trembled violently.


    Now I don''t seem to have any clothes except bandages, so I''m not dreaming? Did the woman really take off her clothes and smear them?


    Li zedao wants to cry. This woman is too much. When she is unconscious, what is it to do such excessive things to herself?


    You have the ability to defile me when I''m awake


    Although the bones of his hands were crushed, his legs were blown to pieces, and two large pieces of meat were cut off from his thighs, Li zedao didn''t worry. Anyway, his recovery ability was very strong, and this kind of skin injury could be improved in a few days.


    "What about the excessive woman?"


    Li zedao sat up and glanced around, but he didn''t see shuifeiling.


    But I want to know that shuifeiling didn''t tell Nangong Wan''er about her injury, otherwise they would be guarding by themselves now.


    That''s good. They don''t have to worry.


    "What about the teachers and students of Yingzhou college? Have left Buzhou college and returned to Yingzhou college? "


    Li zedao lay down again, staring at the ceiling without focus in his eyes. He was worried.


    For his own life, but also in order to kill the damned yiyaochi, Li zedao had to say that the golden pupil was in his hands.


    After that, there must be many eyes staring at themselves, trying to get the golden pupil from themselves? After all, no one can imagine that they have succeeded in choosing their own blood. They will only think that they have hidden their golden pupil somewhere.


    What''s more, whether it''s because of the pupil membrane or because he killed yiyaochi, there''s no reason for the powerful and terrible Baili family to let go of themselves, right?


    "What should I do?"


    Li zedao wants to cry without tears. Can''t he stay in Buzhou college all his life?


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, it seems that Buzhou college is not very safe, is it?


    First Dan scorpion, then wolongshuang. Who knows if there are nails hidden in Yingzhou college? Who knows if that nail will jump out and kill itself?


    Even if they can''t deal with themselves, will they choose to attack Nangong Waner and threaten themselves?


    When Li zedao was extremely worried, a fragrant wind came in.


    "Little brother, are you awake?" Water imperial concubine Ling that is very joyful of voice spread to come over.


    Before Li zedao sat up, shuifeiling''s figure flashed to the bedside. She looked down at Li zedao. Her charming eyes were full of inexplicable smile and a trace of tenderness.


    "Sister water." Li zedao wanted to sit up.


    To be honest, such a gentle water imperial concubine spirit really gives him a feeling of being flattered, but he feels quite enjoying, and his heart is full of pride. He thinks that he is too strong, and he has a way to make this kind of woman become so gentle.


    "Lie down and don''t move. You''re hurt a lot." The water imperial concubine spirit hand lightly pressed on Li zedao''s shoulder, prevented him to get up, then sat down at the edge of the bed.


    He took out another healing pill and sent it to Li zedao''s mouth: "eat it."


    Li zedao opened his mouth to swallow the pill and asked, "sister Shui, have the teachers and students of Yingzhou college gone back?"


    "Do you think they have the face to stay in our college?" Water imperial concubine Ling smiles to sing white Li Ze road one eye.


    The enemy is dead, the wish is gone, and her heart that originally repressed the killing also becomes relaxed.


    Li zedao also thought that if he was himself, he would leave first and then he would be more embarrassed if he continued to stay.


    "Not to mention that the old lady was killed by you. How to say, she is also the mother of the Baili family. She should take her body back quickly."


    Shuifeiling''s voice was full of schadenfreude, and her charming eyes blinked: "little brother, you killed the mother of the Baili family, even you have the golden pupil membrane of the Baili family in your hand Little brother, how many killers will the Baili family send to kill you


    Li zedao wanted to cry without tears, and he had a feeling that he had nothing to love.


    How could this woman be so heartless?


    Why do I have to kill that woman? To the big, I''m for the honor of the college. To the small, I''m taking revenge for you. To the smaller, I''m for my own life


    See Li Ze way a pair of life can''t love of appearance, water imperial concubine Ling pursed lips light smile, then Mou son extremely serious with Li Ze way of eye to eye, say: "thank you, little brother, thank you to kill her!"


    Shuifeiling knew that with her own strength, even if she succeeded in killing yiyaochi, she would have to pay a very heavy price, even her own life.


    Although she didn''t kill her, her little brother let her die in such a cowardly way, which made shuifeiling feel quite comfortable.


    In the Buzhou mountains, if not worried about the safety of Li zedao, she would like to look at the corpse, laugh a few times, and even whip the corpse."Sister Shui, don''t be polite to my younger brother." Li zedao was embarrassed by shuifeiling''s big eyes, and instinctively wanted to escape her hot eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    "Little brother, from now on, let alone the Baili family, the sky has fallen, and my sister wants to help you with it." Water imperial concubine Ling a face earnest say.


    No matter whether Li zedao can prolong her life after half a year, shuifeiling decides to stay with him, even if it''s only half a year.


    "Well?" Li zedao''s heart trembled.


    This is By example? If so, how should I respond? Do you want to say yes? I can''t hold her down if I promise. Will I be killed if I don''t promise?


    At this time, the water imperial concubine spirit suddenly bent down, lips aimed at Li zedao''s lips, the action is astringent but fanatical printed up.


    Feeling the delicate fragrance in his mouth, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened and his head roared violently. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    During breathing, he clearly felt that a soft and delicate hand had begun to explore himself.


    Li zedao was so clever that his breathing became short that he almost burst.


    Water imperial concubine Ling stops hot - kiss, slightly raises head, smilingly looks at Li Ze way to say: "here didn''t hurt, still can use."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t know what to say. He can''t ask her if she can still use it. Do you want to use it?


    Li zedao is a rather shy person. He can''t say such emotional words in any case.


    Know their charm is quite big, but also know that the little brother is not resistant to beauty, if you continue, I''m afraid to play fire.


    Play with a fire, play with a fire, put out the fire is, the key is that the little brother is now hurt is not light, not very good to put out the fire, right?


    At the moment, charming smile did not continue to tease, but said: "however, there is a person left."


    "Well?" Li zedao was stunned and immediately responded, "that Su caiman


    The water imperial concubine Ling nodded: "that girl is pitiful by you! According to their rules, which man saw their face first, they either killed the man or married the man. Not to mention that she is a disgrace to Yingzhou college. Yingzhou college will not let her go. "


    "So the girl just went to tell the dean that she is your servant now. She wants to stay in Buzhou college to serve you. The Dean agreed."


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "how do I think Yingzhou college asked her to stay and look for opportunities to kill me?"


    He did that just to revenge or disgust the woman, but he didn''t expect that she really stayed to be his servant.


    "How dare she?" The water imperial concubine spirit becomes murderous, as if the dragon''s scale was touched.


    "But we have to guard against it."


    Shuifeiling pondered and said, "wait a minute, I remember that there seems to be a pair of extremely heavy shackles in the artifact Pavilion, which is said to be made of the black iron outside the sky. When I go back to my sister, I will take them and tie them to suceiman''s feet, so I won''t worry about her using any crooked brain."


    "Well, isn''t that good?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "What? Little brother, you''re looking good when you meet parents, so you''re distressed? " Shuifeiling is not laughing but laughing.


    Damn little brother, dare to love other women in front of his sister? If love you that a few good also even, but love is actually a bitch.


    Li zedao shook his head quickly: "I think sister Shui''s idea is good."


    "It''s almost the same, but little brother, is the pupil membrane of golden pupil really in your hands?" Water imperial concubine spirit curiously asks a way.


    It can be said that the whole college now knows that Li zedao has a golden pupil in his hand, so many eyes naturally stare at Li zedao.


    They all try to exchange things for things, and exchange the resources they have for the pupil membrane in Li zedao''s hands.


    In other words, if Li zedao was not in the courtyard of shuifeiling, but in his own courtyard No. 50, he was afraid that the door of the courtyard would be broken.


    No one dares to knock on the gate of shuifeiling''s courtyard unless he wants to die.


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded.


    Now, naturally, there is no need to hide something from Shuifei Lingyin.


    Water imperial concubine Ling nodded: "elder sister suggested that you still give the pupil membrane to the college, in this way, there won''t be so many pairs of bad eyes staring at you, especially the hundred Li family."


    In shuifeiling''s opinion, her little brother is greedy and shameless. In addition, she is surrounded by Gongshu Linglong, who has a golden pupil. She must have tried to choose her own blood.


    The result of blood selection is definitely unsuccessful.


    Therefore, instead of leaving it around, it''s better to directly hand it over to the college. In this way, the pressure will be much less.


    Li Ze Dao wry smile: "water elder sister said is, the key is, I already can''t take out that pupil membrane."


    Water imperial concubine Ling one Leng: "what meaning?"


    "I''ve succeeded in choosing my blood, and I''ve awakened to the first level." Li zedao''s expression is quite innocent.¡°¡­¡­¡± Water imperial concubine Ling''s eyes suddenly stare round, brain violent roar, heart is trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA crazy.


    "Ah, people really can''t be too good. For example, like me, it''s because I''m so good that I succeed in choosing the right one, so that I completely offend that huge family, and there''s no room for maneuver." Li zedao was very worried.


    After a long time, shuifeiling said: "little brother, you are a pervert!"


    "I don''t want to, either. I just try to see if I can succeed in choosing the right person by blood. Who knows I succeeded." Li zedao''s expression is even more innocent, which means that I don''t want to succeed in choosing the right person by blood at all.


    "Go away!" Water imperial concubine Ling doesn''t have good spirit of scold a way, wish to start to hit a person.


    "But that''s fine."


    After pondering for a while, shuifeiling said: "in this way, those greedy eyes won''t fall on you, but the Baili family has no reason to let you go. They absolutely don''t allow other people to have golden pupils besides the Baili family."


    "Even if I didn''t succeed in choosing the master by blood, the Baili family would not let me go." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "Little brother, as long as you are in Buzhou college and stay with your sister, the Baili family will have nothing to do with you." The water imperial concubine works properly looking at Li Ze road to say.


    Baili family is arrogant, and they dare not invade Buzhou College for the sake of pupillary membrane.


    As for Yingzhou College''s nail in Buzhou college, it''s almost pulled out. Even if it''s lost, shuifeiling feels that she can slap each other to death.


    Li zedao immediately recognized the woman''s words and said, "you can''t be a shrinking turtle all your life, can you?"


    In a corner, the mini tortoise would like to come out and slap the beast to death! Your sister''s path, you can''t be so ungrateful, you know? Kui GUI ye also helped you block the slap of that cheap woman, otherwise you would have been slapped into mud!


    What is a turtle with a shrunken head? The tortoise''s head retracts. It''s an instinctive action, not a fear, OK?


    Your sister!


    "It doesn''t take a lifetime. Just wait for you to be strong enough. Where can''t you go in this big divine realm? Who dares to think about your life? "


    "The problem is, if you want to be strong enough to be afraid of being missed by others, how can you be a strong person of the dean''s level?" Li zedao has a bitter face.


    "It''s not easy to be such a strong man? Even if my talent is so high, it will take years, won''t it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water imperial concubine spirit had a kind of feeling of being stiffly choked. She was really curious about how this guy could say this kind of words without blushing.


    "I''m afraid a few years is not enough?" Water imperial concubine Ling has no good spirit of white Li Ze road one eye.


    I thought he was quite shameless when he was bragging, now Think he is shameless at the same time but quite lovely, lovely to imagine just now, ruthlessly blocked his mouth.


    Shuifeiling found that she liked the feeling of kissing.


    It''s crisp and numb. I''m nervous and like it.


    "Well In short, sister Shui will leave Buzhou college in half a month or seven or eight days. I remember telling sister Shui about it before, and sister Shui agreed to it. " Li said.


    "Isn''t it just to accompany your good friend to the Zhen tribe to look for Gu Shen?" The water imperial concubine spirit is to smile not to smile, the words have a trace of jealousy.


    Li zedao knew that this woman must know what she went out to do.


    Of course, this time I left Buzhou college not only to accompany Nangong Meili to find the God, but also to go to the infernal hell to find the fruit. After all, shuifeiling doesn''t have much time left.


    "Are you not afraid of the strong men sent by the Baili family to kill you all the way?"


    "This..."


    It''s not true to say that he''s not afraid, but it''s not true to say that he''s too afraid to leave Buzhou college. After all, Li zedao has the biggest card on his body, which is the little tortoise.


    With a little turtle, you don''t have to worry about your life.


    "So my sister thinks that you need a powerful woman to protect you all the way. What do you think of my little brother?" The water imperial concubine Ling''s eyes full of water blinked, and there was a threat in the eyes.


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, so, this woman also wants to go with?


    Is one mountain and two tigers not good? Li zedao is mainly worried that Nangong Meili will be wronged. After all, she is far from shuifeiling''s opponent in terms of accomplishments and verbal skills.


    But can Li zedao refuse? No!


    Although this woman is as gentle as water now, she will turn over if she turns over. In case she kills herself first and then rapes her, what should she do?


    Besides, with such a super strong person as her, she can really deal with the killers sent by the Baili family easily.


    So he nodded wildly: "I think so, too."


    Shuifeiling nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "have a good rest, elder sister. I''m going to call your friends here, so that they won''t let them in to take care of you. Then elder sister can''t help killing them!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a headache, so Wan''er and she have been waiting at the gate of the courtyard for a long time, but shuifeiling won''t let them in?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    Half incense, Nangong Wan''er, Gongshu Linglong and Nangong Meili all appear in front of Li zedao.


    They only knew that Li zedao had killed Yi yaochi, Jing Wuwei and wolongshuang, the traitor of the college, but he also suffered a lot of injuries and was taken away by shuifeiling for treatment.


    Although he knew that Li zedao was in the courtyard of shuifeiling, he was told by shuifeiling that Li zedao was healing. No one could disturb him, but he couldn''t break through. He could only complain about shuifeiling in his heart.


    Nangong Wan''er and Gongshu Linglong see that Li zedao is wrapped like a mummy, her eyes turn red, and her eyes crash down.


    Quickly around the past, the kind of love is really hard to express.


    Nangong Meili''s eyebrows wrinkled, and beichi bit her lips slightly.


    Apart from heartache, my heart is full of shock.


    She really did not expect that Li zedao killed Yi yaochi, Jing Wuwei and wolongshuang with his own strength. This kind of achievement should be enough to stir up the whole divine realm.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that he had such bad luck to get the extremely rare golden pupil.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll be cured in two or three days." Li zedao grinned.


    "It''s all right now?" Nangong Wan''er cried bitterly. She wanted to hold him in her arms, but she didn''t dare to touch him for fear of hurting him.


    "That''s it. You know how to be brave." Gongshu Linglong cried.


    The water imperial concubine spirit floats and approaches, light says: "the younger brother is really all right, I have tried, that thing is still quite good to use, you who don''t believe to try."


    Although the efforts to accept them, but the heart is still unhappy, can not help but want to fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s tiger body is just a meal.


    This woman, she must have done it on purpose!


    Gongshu Linglong, Nangong Wan''er, and Nangong Meili''s tiger body are just the same. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes are so strange, even angry!


    Damn, they''ve been hurt like this, but they don''t take good care of their wounds, thinking about the bad things? Even if you really can''t help it, you should also look for us. We don''t give it to you. Do you even look for her?


    As a result, Li zedao''s body suddenly became more serious, and his expression was quite aggrieved. He thought, why do I wake up? Can''t I sleep well?


    ¡­¡­


    As estimated by Li zedao, in less than three days, the shocking skin and flesh injury on his body had healed itself, just like no injury.


    At the same time, Li zedao also found that no matter where he went to the college, the attitude of the people he met was full of awe, not just politeness.


    Some eyes, but also reveal the hidden envy hate.


    Li zedao naturally understood that the reason for this situation was that he killed the three teachers sent by Yingzhou college with his own strength. More importantly, they also knew that they had succeeded in choosing the master by blood, and they already had golden pupils at this time.


    This matter was publicized by shuifeiling. In this way, at least in Buzhou college, no one would miss the golden pupil.


    In fact, shuifeiling wanted to pretend that Li zedao had handed over the pupil membrane to the college and asked immortal Changsheng to issue a notice. After all, Li zedao has won such a high reputation for the college, so the college should help him.


    However, the old man said that one yard is one yard. Li zedao helped the college win its reputation. The college would reward him, but the college would not issue any false notice.


    This water imperial concubine spirit gives depressed, almost a didn''t resist a whip to whip to that damned old man.


    We can only go back to the second place and let everyone know that Li zedao has succeeded in choosing the right one.


    As for Su caiman, he temporarily lives in the courtyard No. 50 of Li zedao.


    Of course, her feet had a pair of heavy shackles. Undoubtedly, the shackles made her move extremely inconvenient and her strength greatly reduced. Even if she was strong in the spiritual realm, she was not necessarily her opponent.


    She tried to use the sword in her hand to cut off the shackles, but it ended in failure. She already knew that the shackles were not ordinary.


    But she doesn''t resent shuifeiling, and she doesn''t resent Li zedao In fact, she didn''t feel resentful, but she felt that she didn''t deserve it.


    Not only that, she felt that she should be grateful.


    Because when the explosion happened, Yi yaochi and Jing Wuwei were killed by the poison, she understood that Li zedao had no plan to kill her, so she asked her to stay away and kneel.


    She didn''t know why Li zedao didn''t kill her, but she knew it was definitely not because of her appearance.


    Although not willing, but have to admit, his appearance and water imperial concubine spirit compared with a gap, such a woman all fall in love with him, he naturally don''t see his appearance.


    "Maybe it''s because although his mouth is rather cheap and his eyes are quite unreasonable, he doesn''t want to kill?" She thought.


    Su caiman knew very well that Yingzhou college would not let him go. After all, he was a participant in the disgrace.Those who bring shame to the college do not deserve to live Unless, she helped the college clean up the stigma.


    So she was very smart to choose to stay in Buzhou college. According to the agreement, she became Li zedao''s servant.


    Since he left the Buzhou mountain range, Su caiman has never seen his master, and he doesn''t know how his injury is?


    In addition to training, Suchman dragged the heavy shackles to clean the yard again and again. In addition, she could only sit alone on the stone chair in the yard, staring at the sky in a daze.


    When she finished cleaning the courtyard again and looked at the sky in a daze, the door of the courtyard was pushed open and Li zedao appeared there.


    "Lord Master... " Seeing this, Su caiman quickly got up to greet him. He was full of maladjustment.


    A few days ago, she had nothing to do with him, but she did not die. Unexpectedly, now she has become his servant. She is really a fool.


    "Well Why are you here? " Subconsciously, Li zedao was stunned and immediately remembered that this woman was arranged to live in her own courtyard.


    "Oh, I mean have you eaten yet?" he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he thought this question was quite strange, Suchman nodded and said, "yes."


    "Thank you for your concern." After thinking about it, she added.


    Li Ze road helpless: "don''t master not master, call my name on the line."


    How can you make yourself look like the slave owner?


    Su caiman shook his head and said, "master, caiman is your servant. You should respect your master. Don''t call your name directly. Otherwise, you will be disrespectful to your master."


    Li zedao is speechless. This woman is really a muscle.


    "Forget it, but I don''t need a servant. I''ll get the key for you and open the shackles. You can go down the mountain and leave Buzhou college." Li said.


    As soon as Su caiman''s face changed, Bei Chi bit his lip: "master..."


    "Mr. Su, you know better than anyone else that I did that in the mountain range to revenge you for a sword in my chest. I didn''t want you to be my servant at all. Now that the duel is over, I don''t want to kill you, and I don''t need you to be my servant. You are free. " Li zedao shrugged his shoulders.


    "Bang!" Su caiman draws out his sword.


    Li zedao was startled: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Su caiman''s face has become sad and said, "since the master doesn''t want me, I can''t kill him, and I have no face to see anyone. I can only die."


    Said, the sharp blade against his powder neck.


    The sharp blade cut her pink neck, and the bloodstain was so shocking.


    "Are you sick?" Li zedao''s face muscles jerked violently.


    "I''m not sick." Suchman said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m playing with you. Put the sword down quickly. " Li zedao said that he was not angry, even had a headache.


    Already think of their deep into the marrow of the concept, who saw their face or die or marry them.


    To put it bluntly, in this woman''s heart, she is not only her master, but also her man. She can do something to her at any time.


    On the contrary, if she wants to drive her away, it is humiliating her. After that, she has only two choices, either to kill herself or to commit suicide.


    It''s just a dream to kill yourself, so you can only kill yourself.


    "Yes, master." Sucaiman put down his sword.


    "Master, what do you need Zeman to do?" Su caiman asked respectfully.


    It''s not a thing to always clean the house and stare at the sky.


    "Oh, go and treat your wounds first, and then Just settle down here. " Li zedao really doesn''t know what he needs this Su caiman to do.


    Ask her to pour her foot water? Li zedao is not interested in such a boring thing.


    Let her help herself warm the bed and solve the problem Li zedao felt insulted. He lacked women to warm his bed? Are you all in line over there?


    "I''ll go first." Li zedao turned and left.


    "To the master." Su caiman bows and looks at Li zedao''s back. His eyes are complicated and he sighs.


    She knew that the man didn''t trust her and had no interest in her. Her proud appearance was not enough to move him.


    She even knew that she would be "imprisoned" in this courtyard for quite a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the eight grade pill


    Li zedao took the medicine bottle from Nangong Meili and poured out a black pill.


    Pills release a strange fragrance, people can''t help but feel a shock.


    "This is the spirit pill." Nangong Meili said, with determination in her eyes.Entering the quasi spiritual realm means that you have already stepped into the spiritual realm. It''s just around the corner to become a strong one, but Nangong Meili can''t wait any longer.


    She wants to break through immediately, so that she can leave Buzhou college and go to Nazhen tribe to find Gu Shen.


    "Ready?" Li zedao looked up at these eyes, slightly distressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    You know, when refining Lingshen pill, you need to use a herbal medicine called "heart biting herb". Therefore, after taking this pill, you will experience the pain of heart biting for three days and three nights. That kind of pain is not acceptable to ordinary people, and then you can be reborn and become a real spiritual strong person.


    That is to say, this woman will have to bear the pain of eating her heart for three days and three nights.


    Nangong Meili nodded. As early as she asked her master to help refine the spirit pill, she was ready.


    "Let''s go to liulidong. It''s remote and most people can''t get close to it at will. You don''t have to worry about disturbing others when you shout." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Meili wants to hit people.


    "I won''t yell." She said without expression.


    Li zedao sighed and patted Nangong Meili on the shoulder. He said earnestly, "Meili, steel is too hard and easy to break. It''s wrong to be too brave. The pain will come out. As a teacher with noble morality, I won''t laugh at you."


    Nangong Meili doesn''t respond and turns to leave.


    Li zedao smiles and follows.


    Half of the incense, two people came to the glass hole.


    "Ready?" Li zedao asked.


    "Can''t wait." Nangong Meili nodded and was about to throw the spirit pill into her mouth.


    "Wait a minute. I think we should find a piece of wood. You can bite it when you can''t stand the pain." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Meili wants to bite.


    He didn''t pay attention to Li zedao. He threw the spirit pill into his mouth and swallowed the poison.


    Then he got a body meal, and his face turned pale, and immediately he began to tremble. His eyes were full of pain, and cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "just shout out the pain, it can be easier." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Meili pours on Li zedao.


    "Ah


    It turns out that Nangong Meili didn''t try to be brave. In the next three days, she didn''t yell. She was biting Li zedao''s arm, silently bear the pain of eating heart, silent.


    Unlike Nangong Meili, Li zedao screams in pain and cries for Nangong Meili to let go.


    Nangong Meili opened her mouth hard, then moved her lips up and down a little, and bit hard.


    "Ah


    Three days later, when the first ray of sunlight came down in the morning, the pain of biting the heart that devastated Nangong Meili for three days and three nights disappeared.


    Nangong Meili''s strength was completely drained by the unbearable pain of ordinary people, and he collapsed in Li zedao''s arms, panting.


    Her ruddy face was white, her lips were dry, her black hair was sweating, as if she had just been fished out of the water, but her eyes were so bright, full of joy, and moved.


    As for Li zedao, he was deeply relieved.


    This woman, who has been tortured for three days, is really hard for her.


    Now she has been reborn and become a strong one in spiritual cultivation.


    What moved Li zedao so much was that this woman didn''t make any pain in these three days and nights, let alone yell


    Is it just that she hates herself that much? Otherwise why don''t you keep biting yourself?


    Looking at his two arms covered with blood teeth, Li zedao wanted to cry without tears.


    Li zedao took out a prepared pill and put it into Nangong Meili''s small mouth. He said, "this pill can help you recover your strength as soon as possible."


    "Thank you."


    After swallowing the pill, Nangong Meili opens her mouth, and her voice appears weak. She knows that the reason why this man has been so exaggerated in the past three days is like an idiot, in order to divert his attention and make him bear less pain.


    Obviously, he failed.


    However, Nangong Meili was very moved and filled with an inexplicable emotion.


    Dan medicine really has quite strong curative effect. Nangong Meili feels that her strength has recovered a lot, at least she doesn''t need to collapse in the man''s arms, but she doesn''t want to get up.


    "Do you and I need to say these two words?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    Nangong Meili nodded: "I really don''t need it. I just want to make a personal commitment I see what you mean


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "Meili, what am I thinking? You should know that we are interlinked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Meili wants to say that I only know that you are quite shameless and lustful.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you one thing." Li zedao scratched his head and didn''t know how to speak.


    "I already know." Nangong Meili said.


    "Ah? What do you know? " Li zedao was stunned."The water imperial concubine spirit water teacher also wants to go with us." Nangong Meili said, "she told me two days ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched.


    "She said that the divine realm is so big, and she is a road maniac, so she wants us to go out and ask if I mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was even more muscular. I can''t see that shuifeiling has such a literary side.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect to say that she was such an idiot as Lu Chi.


    However, when he thought of the crying beauty of her paintings, Li zedao felt that this woman was really quite literary and artistic.


    "Well Do you agree? "


    "You think I can beat her?" Nangong Meili looks at Li zedao like an idiot.


    Li zedao''s heart trembled, and let the two women stay together. Is it really OK?


    You know, people''s patience is limited. If shuifeiling really provokes Nangong Meili, Nangong Meili doesn''t hold back her hand, and then shuifeiling slaps Nangong Meili to death, what should she do?


    More importantly, who does he sleep with when he is out? One night for one? Or three people in the same bed?


    Well, I have to say that Li zedao is thinking too much again.


    "Besides, it''s good for you and me to let her follow." Nangong Meili said, "with her, we can really face less danger..."


    Knowing what Li zedao was worried about, Nangong Meili added: "no matter what she said or did, I would ignore her. I only thought she was a bodyguard."


    Li zedao was relieved and nodded his approval: "well, let''s treat her as a bodyguard!"


    Three days later, not at the gate of the college.


    Nangong Wan''er and Gongshu Linglong look at Li zedao, and their eyes are full of them.


    "Go back." Li zedao smiles, hugs Nangong Waner, and hugs Gongshu Linglong to say goodbye.


    Before Gongshu Linglong also wanted to go with her, but when she learned that shuifeiling was going with her, she immediately gave up the idea.


    Li zedao felt that there was something wrong with shuifeiling''s character, but she didn''t realize it. Of course, she might have realized it, but she didn''t care at all.


    This woman is extremely strong in both mind and cultivation. She always goes her own way and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all!


    "Be safe." Nangong Wan''er bit her lip and said, then looking at Nangong Meili, "protect your cousin."


    "Naturally." Li zedao nodded.


    But Gongshu Linglong came to shuifeiling, who was standing there watching coldly. He took a deep breath and said, "Mr. water, please protect him."


    After all, it''s very likely that she will live together in the future, so Gongshu Linglong still wants to deal with shuifeiling.


    Water imperial concubine Ling swept public lose exquisite one eye, sneer: "I don''t need her person to remind me to do anything."


    Gongshu Linglong''s reminder or request makes shuifeiling very upset. It''s my little brother. I''ll protect him. Do you need your reminder?


    Linglong is quite helpless. This woman is really difficult to get along with How come it''s like beating her up?


    In my heart, I admire the charm of Li zedao. Even such a proud woman has been tamed by him.


    "Well, good brother, it''s time to end the boring drama of life and death. It''s time for us to go." Water imperial concubine spirit white, Li Ze road a little impatient urge, then toward front that Cang Ying Ge walked past.


    In the heart quite is not beautiful, damned little brother, has not already given you two days time with you that several good friends good gentleness? Why is it still sticky?


    Seeing that Li zedao is intimate with other girls, she is quite upset.


    She also reminded herself many times that if she wanted to be with her little brother, she had to accept other women, but she reminded GUI that she should eat when she was jealous, and she didn''t give any face in words.


    Li zedao answered, turned around and pinched Nangong Wan''er''s pretty face, and said, "at least two months, at most four or five months, I''ll be back. While I''m away, you stay in the college with Linglong and don''t go anywhere. "


    Li zedao is a little worried that during his absence, the Baili family will have trouble with Nangong Waner.


    With the shamelessness of the Baili family, they can do this kind of thing completely.


    It''s safer for her to stay with Gongshu Linglong.


    In addition, Li zedao also asked his two brothers Lao Jian and Yang Canghai to pay more attention to Nangong Wan''er and Gongshu Linglong.


    "I see." Nangong Wan''er nodded.


    "Well, go back."


    Li zedao smiles, takes a look at the Nangong magic glass, and turns to follow the steps of shuifeiling.


    Nangong Wan''er and Gongshu Linglong look at Li zedao''s back, and both of them are worried.Although this trip has the water imperial concubine spirit such strong person to accompany, but still dangerous unusual, hoped that does not have what matter just good.


    The reason why shuifeiling went to Cangying pavilion was not to let Cangying Pavilion arrange a Cangying to send them down the mountain and leave the plain.


    But because the purple cloud carving she tamed was temporarily raised in the Cangying Pavilion.


    In the Buzhou mountains before, shuifeiling took Li zedao to find ziyundiao and asked him to take them back to Buzhou college.


    It''s a long way to the earthquake tribe. With the purple cloud carving, you can save a lot of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    This is the first time Li zedao has seen this purple cloud sculpture.


    I saw a tall bird with colorful feathers. It stood there with its head high and its head slightly curled. Its big eyes, like black jade, tilted slightly. It looked at the trembling and humble Eagles around it with disdain.


    No wonder, after all, this purple cloud carving has the blood of ancient Phoenix, and it also has extremely strong fighting power. It can be said that it is the aristocrat in the bird, the elite in the aristocracy, the backbone of the elite, and the prince in the backbone!


    In addition, the bird released terrible pressure at this time. No wonder the eagles around were shivering and terrified.


    Nangong Meili looks away from the purple cloud carving and glances at shuifeiling, thinking that this woman is terrible, and even the rare purple cloud carving has been tamed by her.


    "Little purple." Water imperial concubine works properly the corner of the mouth cocked up a to appear so evil range.


    Ziyun carving heard the voice of shuifeiling. As soon as his body was smart, his eyes suddenly opened. There was a look of flattery in his eyes, which was different from the noble attitude just now.


    The moment "Gulu" a, quickly a jump came to water imperial concubine Ling in front of, curl up head, a pair of flattering appearance?


    Li zedao was speechless. It seemed that this purple cloud carving had suffered a great loss from shuifeiling, otherwise it would not be so flattering.


    The water imperial concubine spirit hand stretched over, lightly stroked the purple cloud carving that head several times, looked back at Li Ze way to say: "Oh, by the way, little brother, elder sister all forgot to tell you, still have a person to follow us to go together."


    Li Ze Dao one Leng: "still have a person?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su caiman''s respectful voice came from behind: "master."


    Li zedao pulled his mouth slightly. Then he remembered that there was su caiman, who lived in the courtyard where he had not been back for several days. Even he was his servant


    "If you leave this woman in the college, who knows if she will do anything to your two lovers? So my sister was good at asserting and took her with her. On the other hand, although this woman''s cultivation is not very good, it''s OK to help your little brother to pour down the foot lotion. "


    Water imperial concubine spirit cackles, also swept the South Temple magic glass one eye.


    Naturally, this also said that the cultivation of Nangong Meili was too weak.


    Nangong Meili''s face is expressionless, and she just ignores shuifeiling''s eyes.


    Su caiman looked respectful, as if he had not heard the words of shuifeiling, but his eyes shrank slightly. Sure enough, whether it was this damned cheap woman or Li zedao, they all kept a suspicious attitude towards themselves.


    It seems that we have to be more cautious. We must never take action without getting the best chance.


    "Little brother, don''t you blame your sister?" Shuifeiling looks at Li zedao, big eyes flickering, full of provocation.


    Even slightly Du mouth, a pair of if you blame me to cry to you.


    "Well Of course not. " Li zedao apologized.


    Small heart crazy shiver, this woman is really evil, such a poor expression of a show, who can bear it?


    But I have to think that shuifeiling is right. In this case, it is better to keep her in Buzhou college.


    However, he is not shuifeiling, so he can''t attack Su caiman so directly. Instead, he looks back at Su caiman with a respectful face and nods his head kindly.


    However, she found that her heavy shackles had been removed. No wonder she was so quiet when she came near.


    "Well, little brother, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to start." The water imperial concubine Spirit says, the body shape is a flash, take the lead to sweep up the back of the purple cloud carving.


    Li zedao followed Nangong Meili, and Su caiman followed him with a humble and respectful manner.


    This woman really thinks she is a servant. At least, on the surface, she is no different from a servant.


    The difference, it must be said, was that she was much better looking than the servants.


    But out of caution, Li zedao felt that this woman would not be reduced to a servant at all. Maybe one day, at any time, she would stab herself with a sharp sword.


    "Purple, let''s go." Shuifeiling patted ziyundiao''s head.


    Purple cloud carving giant wings, issued a clear roar, soared up, galloping forward.


    Shuifeiling stretched lazily, looked back at Li zedao and said with a giggle: "little brother, even if Xiaozi keeps flying twelve hours a day, it will take about three days and three nights to reach the edge of the earthquake tribe, not to mention that although Xiaozi''s speed is fast, but its endurance is not good. Every time she flies, she has to stop to rest, otherwise I''m afraid It''s exhausting, so it''ll take us about a week to get there


    Li zedao nodded: "I know, sister water."


    "Little brother, in terms of endurance, you are much stronger than violet." The water imperial concubine spirit cackles a smile, the color Mi Mi''s in Li Ze road body swept up.¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on Li zedao''s face simply drew. How does this woman know that his endurance is quite strong? As I suspected before, when I was with Nangong Waner and Gongshu Linglong, this woman was peeping in the dark?


    How mean!


    Nangong Meili''s face was slightly strange. She looked at the towering mountains ahead and pretended not to hear them.


    As for Su caiman, he always stood with a respectful face and a loyal look waiting for his master to tell him.


    All the way speechless, in the next time, almost all of the four people spent in cultivation.


    Occasionally, shuifeiling would say some bold words to stimulate Li zedao, which made Li zedao blush but helpless. It was painful and happy.


    In Nangong Meili and Su caiman, they always shut their eyes. They didn''t hear or see anything.


    Fortunately, shuifeiling was addicted to Li zedao, otherwise they would have to jump down from Ziyun carving to avoid.


    After two hours of flying, Ziyun carving has left Buzhou plain, but it doesn''t stay. Instead, it continues to move towards the earthquake tribe. After more than two hours of flying, its huge beak has been slightly opened, breathing heavily, and spurting out bursts of white fog.


    Seeing this, shuifeiling patted ziyundiao''s head and asked him to stop flying and stay in mid air temporarily.


    At this time, the horizon appeared a large red clouds, like fire in general.


    "What a beautiful cloud." Li zedao praised in his heart.


    It''s rare to see such a beautiful sunset.


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman''s eyes were also attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of them, and they were amazed.


    The water imperial concubine spirit ignores that beautiful scenery in front of, that Mou son is to fall in bottom, eyebrow slightly picked to pick, bottom seem to have movement.


    Did the killers sent by Baili family come to this place?


    The corners of shuifeiling''s mouth turned up with a slight degree of disdain. With her accomplishments and her little brother''s shameless means, plus Su caiman and Nangong Meili, the two soy sauce makers, unless they are lingxianjing''s strong man, that is, Yingzhou College''s immortal hand, they are afraid that they will never come back?


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, Li zedao thought of Fanyu, Huaxia, Phoenix, and once he was severely bullied, and then he ran to the seaside.


    He asked the sea, why am I so stupid? Why am I so weak? Why did they bully me when I didn''t do anything?


    Naturally, there is no answer.


    The sea holds hundreds of rivers, but it only listens and will not tell you the answers to any questions.


    After a long time, Li zedao realized that weakness is a kind of crime and the best reason for others to bully you.


    At that time, although Li zedao didn''t get the answer to the question, he saw a rare fire cloud.


    He Lengleng looking at the extreme beauty, it seems extremely wronged injured small mind to temporarily calm.


    Then, familiar faces appeared in Li zedao''s mind, just like the slide that was set to be played in a circle, repeatedly.


    "I don''t know if I can go back?" Li zedao''s heart suddenly convulsed violently, and then his mind exploded without warning.


    In a flash, he felt an extremely fierce breath running wildly on his body, and then the breath began to expand. Li zedao felt whether his body would be burst by the inexplicable breath.


    Shuifeiling knew that ziyundiao''s physical strength was almost to the limit. If she continued to fly, she was afraid that she would be tired and vomit blood.


    When he was about to let ziyundiao land for a rest, he found that something was wrong with Li zedao. At this time, he was wrapped up in a very strong aura, and his face was very white, so painful.


    "This is Is it going to break through? " The water imperial concubine spirit mouth corner pulled to pull, in the Mou son is the extraordinary color continuously call evil spirit.


    How long has it been that his cultivation has to break through into the spiritual realm again?


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman also find out Li zedao''s condition, and their eyes also show amazement.


    "Evil The corner of Nangong Meili''s mouth was slightly pulled down.


    Su caiman''s mood can be described as "Thriller".


    Before the war, Yingzhou college got the information about Li zedao. Su caiman learned that Li zedao was a freshman, and it was only four or five months since he entered the college. However, in these four or five months, his accomplishments suddenly broke through from the spiritual cloud to the top of the spiritual realm.


    Now, he has to continue to break through into the spiritual realm to cultivate.


    This kind of cultivation speed is enough to shame the well-known Tianjiao of the major tribes in the divine realm to death.


    Su caiman thinks that he is very gifted in his cultivation, and because of his excellent talent, he has been cultivated by the college. He has taken a lot of precious talents, and even has a chance encounter. Therefore, he is already the top cultivation in the spiritual realm when he is young.But compared with such a pervert, she was ashamed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    Li zedao silently endured the pain of tearing his body. He was very familiar with the pain, so he was very excited.


    After all, the promotion of cultivation means that his life is a bit more secure.


    While excited, my heart is quite lonely.


    "Well, you said it was also nine-year compulsory education. Why am I so excellent?" Li zedao had a deep feeling in his heart.


    Most people can''t step into the spiritual realm all their lives, but they accidentally see such beautiful scenery as fire clouds, and then somehow break through. The difference is not too big.


    Just wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, what to do? It seems that it is better to keep a low profile in the future.


    However, I am just like a star in the night, like the only lighthouse in the vast sea. How can I keep a low profile?


    After half a stick of incense, the pain disappeared.


    Li zedao stood up and stretched. He felt that his whole body was unspeakably comfortable. At this time, the majestic level of aura stored in his body was almost improved by leaps and bounds compared with before.


    "Congratulations." Nangong Meili took the lead in opening her eyes.


    "Congratulations, master." Su caiman then said that he was very happy for Li zedao.


    "It''s nothing. You know, I''ve been stuck in the spiritual realm for a long time. I need only one chance to break through. Now it''s just a matter of course." Li zedao waved his hand and said modestly, but the expression on his face was right. I was just like that. He praised me quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both Nangong Meili and Su caiman look strange.


    "Cluck, little brother, have you found that you are quite hypocritical when you are modest?" The water imperial concubine spirit smiles to sing of white Li Ze road one eye.


    Li zedao''s heart is full of helplessness. How can this woman always like to tear down her own platform? That''s too much.


    What''s more, I''ve worked hard for a long time. How about a breakthrough? It''s been more than a month. Not long?


    "Do you two feel the same way?" Shuifeiling looks at Nangong Meili and Su caiman.


    Rare, Nangong Meili nodded gently, indicating that she agreed with shuifeiling''s words.


    Su caiman couldn''t help nodding his head. This man is really hypocritical and shameless, especially when he is modest. It really makes people want to beat him up No, the impulse to kill him!


    However, shameless is shameless. He really has a terrible talent for cultivation. In time, I''m afraid he will become a character like the Dean, right?


    Even if this kind of possibility is too small, after all, looking at the whole divine realm, there are only a few people who can reach the height of the Dean, right?


    But you can''t let it grow up, can you?


    Li zedao was even more helpless and lonely. He only felt that although the world was big, he could not find a person who understood himself.


    "But little brother, you are shameless, but it is undeniable that you are a demon. How can your sister not help but want to eat you or be eaten by you?" Shuifeiling''s fragrant tongue gently licked her attractive red lips.


    Li zedao suddenly remembered the scene of being forced to kiss by her before. His little heart trembled wildly. You are the devil.


    As for what to do You eat me, I can''t resist, as for I eat you Why don''t you just stop fighting?


    This woman is too much. She likes to be addicted. She has the ability to be real.


    The water imperial concubine Ling chuckles, not teasing Li zedao, but patting the head of ziyundiao, who is already exhausted, to let it land.


    If amnesty is granted, ziyundiao sends out a clear roar and rushes down quickly. After a few breaths, he has already landed on the top of a big tree.


    "Little brother, let Xiao Zi rest for a few hours and then continue to drive. Let''s spend the night in the dense forest below tonight." Shuifeiling gives Li zedao a charming smile.


    "Follow sister Shui in everything." Li zedao nodded.


    "Really? Let''s leave my elder sister tonight. Let''s take the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the bed. My elder sister wants to have a good experience. Do you agree with me, your little brother of endurance Shuifeiling has big eyes and charming voice.


    Li zedao''s feet softened and almost fell from the top of the tree.


    What makes Li zedao more unbearable is that shuifeiling''s eyes are quite unkind. He sweeps one or two eyes below his waist, then licks her red lips.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of courage and the presence of Nangong Meili and Su caiman, he would have rushed at the monster and let her know what happened to her.


    Nangong Meili looks at the nose, nose and heart, and doesn''t hear anything.


    As for Su caiman, he didn''t hear anything, but his face turned red.


    He spat in secret. As his mother said, this woman is a bitch. She is so shameless that she dares to say anything."Well, little brother, it''s time to put away your lust and pay attention to the movement around." Shuifeiling said, her face became serious.


    Li zedao is quite helpless. What seems to have lust is you, OK? But also hastened to clean up some mind, vigilant from the surrounding movement.


    At the moment, the purple cloud carving was perched on the top of the tree, while the four people were watching the movement around them, and they were rushing under the tree quickly.


    After all, in the strange wilderness, no one knows what kind of fierce poisonous insects and beasts are living around. More importantly, who knows if the strong men sent by the Baili family are already ambushing in this dense forest?


    Therefore, even the water imperial concubine spirit of this level of strong, also dare not be too careless.


    After a few breaths, the four landed safely without any danger.


    It''s just that it''s surrounded by miasma, and it''s very quiet. Occasionally came a few which poisonous insects animal''s neighing sound, but also added a bit of strange silence. In addition, the sun had already set, so it was extremely dark.


    There was an extremely pungent smell of decay in the moist air, like the bodies of poisonous insects and animals were rotting.


    This kind of smell makes Nangong Meili and Su caiman feel uncomfortable. They show their eyebrows slightly and try to breathe less.


    At this time, the water imperial concubine Ling eyebrows slightly a pick, pointed to the front, low voice: "there is a fresh smell of blood, is human blood!"


    Before, when she was in mid air, she faintly felt the strange movement below.


    Now the smell of fresh blood in the air confirmed her idea.


    Although the fox blood in the body is forced to be removed, shuifeiling still has some basic instincts of mammals, such as strong vigilance, irritability and ignoring other people''s ideas.


    Will the tiger not eat you because you beg? can''t! Even it won''t dislike whether you haven''t bathed for several days, and whether your body stinks.


    Will the dog choose not to bite you because of your panic? Not at all.


    People who love dogs will clap their hands over there because you are bitten by dogs to show that you have a good bite This should be.


    So shuifeiling didn''t care what Nangong Meili thought of them, and didn''t want to say how to be jealous or how to be jealous.


    She had already thought that if her little brother really extended her life, and then everything stabilized, she would choose to live alone.


    She doesn''t ask her little brother to come every day to accompany her It''s about 300 days a year.


    For example, olfactory nerve is extremely developed, not only smell the smell of blood, but also can immediately determine that it is human blood.


    It can be said that even Li zedao, whose soul has been transformed by Shenwan, can''t compare with him.


    Li zedao''s nose was wrinkled. Sure enough, it had the smell of blood, but it was very light, obviously there was a distance.


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman look slightly tight, ready to draw the sword.


    In their view, since there is a fresh smell of blood around here, it means that the guy who entered the dense forest is likely to be attacked by some poisonous insects and animals, or even killed.


    Those who dare to enter this kind of ghost place are not low in cultivation, but they can''t escape the fate of being attacked, injured or even dead. It can be imagined that the poisonous insects and beasts are extremely ferocious.


    "Wait, there seems to be a very strange smell. Is it..." Shuifeiling''s brow is more wrinkled.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Without waiting for Li zedao to respond, shuifeiling moved forward by herself.


    Li zedao is helpless. How can this woman be so arbitrary? Shouldn''t we ask them what they mean before making a decision?


    Li zedao''s heart is full of sorrow, it seems that even if shuifeiling asked his meaning, he did not dare to say "no"?


    Give Nangong Meili a look, let her not too far away from herself, to ensure safety.


    Nangong Meili''s heart was warm and nodded gently to show that she understood.


    Su caiman felt a little uncomfortable, and he bit his lip slightly. Why doesn''t this shameless guy know to remind himself of safety? Anyway, I''m also your servant.


    Half column incense, Li zedao already see water imperial concubine Ling that graceful body still over there, is staring at a big pit in front of to see, brow tightly wrinkly.


    The smell of putrefaction and blood in the air was even stronger. It was obvious that the smell of blood and putrefaction was coming from the pit in front of us. It was obvious that there were corpses in the pit rotting.


    At the same time, there are dense mosquitoes and flies buzzing around the pit, apparently greedy sucking the flesh and blood in the pit.


    Li zedao resisted the impact of the pungent smell and the harassment of a large number of mosquitoes and flies. He came to the pit and looked down.


    His eyes were suddenly round, his scalp was numb, and he set off an unprecedented wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.When Nangong Meili and Su caiman saw the situation under the pit, their faces changed violently. They were extremely white, and their bodies trembled violently.


    How could that be? What the hell is going on?


    "Oh..." Su caiman couldn''t help but turn around and vomit.


    Nangong Meili''s performance is a little better, but her stomach is also distorted. She quickly moves her eyes away. She really doesn''t have the courage to take another look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    "This What''s going on here? " Li zedao repeatedly breathed cold air, and set off a huge wave in his heart. His scalp was numb, and he didn''t feel it any more.


    The whole pit is like hell on earth No, I''m afraid even hell is not so terrible.


    It''s not only because such a picture is too shocking and disgusting, but also because it''s extremely frightening, unimaginable and unacceptable, so he also wants to vomit inexplicably.


    Bodies!


    This big pit is full of corpses!


    There are human corpses, and there are also corpses of various poisonous insects and animals that Li zedao knows or doesn''t know.


    Most of these corpses are highly rotten, and the corpse water flows across the river. Maggots crawl on them, and mosquitoes and flies greedily suck the corpse water.


    There are also several fresh bodies. The blood on one of the women''s bodies has not yet solidified. It can be imagined that she has just been dumped.


    However, her death was rather terrifying and strange. Her abdomen was cut from the middle, and her intestines and kidneys all flowed out.


    What''s more bizarre is that Li zedao also found the body of one of the less seriously decomposed animals, whose stomach was also cut open.


    Wait, so is the body, so is the one


    Li zedao''s thrilling discovery, it seems that all the corpses are abdominal incision!


    "So, is there a so-called kidney cutting group in Shenyu? Specialized in cutting other people''s internal organs to sell? Even this viscera includes the viscera of poisonous insects and animals? " Li zedao swallowed hard.


    Water imperial concubine Ling''s eyes narrowed, silent for a long time, also don''t know what to think.


    Immediately, she turned her head and stared at Li zedao with a rather inexplicable look.


    Li zedao was dazzled by shuifeiling''s eyes, which made him feel as if shuifeiling was suspecting that the corpse in the pit was related to him.


    At this moment, a sound that seemed so sad and shrill came from far away.


    There was only one sound, and there was no more sound, and the silence of death came back.


    "No!" The water imperial concubine spirit''s look changed violently. Looking at the direction of the sound source, she flashed and wanted to go.


    But suddenly he thought of something. His body was still there, his face was as gloomy as water, and his whole body was even more murderous.


    "Damn it She gritted her teeth.


    Li zedao heard the shrill hiss, his head hummed, and his heart trembled even more.


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman look nervous, but also pull out the sword, eyes alert attention to the movement around.


    This sound they are familiar with is the sound of purple cloud carving!


    Want to know, is perching on the top of the tree on the purple cloud carving, this is what terrible poisonous insects and beasts to attack, otherwise will not make such a shrill scream.


    But the sound stopped in a flash. It can be imagined that the purple cloud carving was subdued or even killed.


    Purple cloud carving, which can instantly kill its own strength, is actually quite terrifying.


    Presumably shuifeiling knew it was too late to go to rescue, so she didn''t go there immediately.


    "Little brother, let''s go." Water imperial concubine Ling looked back at Li Ze Dao one eye, that originally murderous Mou son slightly gentle some. She was more and more reluctant to vent her anger on him.


    Then he glanced at Nangong Meili and Su caiman, who were wary of the surrounding movement, and said lightly: "if you don''t want to be like those women in the pit, you can''t leave me too far!"


    It''s really troublesome. If it''s not for the sake of my little brother, I don''t care about your life!


    With this remark, Su caiman and Nangong Meili''s body are all in a state of great change.


    Li zedao was even more nervous, and his figure had already appeared in front of Nangong Meili, with alert eyes scanning around.


    Water imperial concubine spirit sees this, in the heart some depressed, damned little brother, still really care about your that mutually good safety.


    "Let''s go." The water imperial concubine spirit curled to curl a mouth, forward to rush quickly.


    Li zedao and the other three dare not delay at all. They hurry to keep up, as if a fierce ghost is chasing them.


    Half a pillar incense, they return to just that position.


    Looking up, the huge figure of ziyundiao perched on the top of the tree has disappeared. Sure enough, it has not only been attacked, but also been taken away.


    "Damn it Water imperial concubine Ling and low voice scold a sentence, whole person murderous.


    Depending on the ziyundiao, they can get there as quickly as possible. But now ziyundiao has been taken away. If there is no other mount to replace them, they will spend a lot of time and energy to get there.


    What makes shuifeiling feel more depressed is that the other side plundered her mount under her eyes. When did she suffer such a big loss?


    What a shame!


    "Sister Shui, what''s going on?" Li zedao couldn''t help asking.


    From the reaction on shuifeiling''s face, she must know something.At least she knew who or what had done with the bodies in the pit.


    What''s more, there will be a body of purple cloud carving in the pit?


    Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of pupillary membrane, and cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    As soon as I left Buzhou college, I encountered this kind of danger. I''m afraid that my future journey will not be very smooth.


    He doesn''t worry about his own life. After all, the little turtle who doesn''t know where to hide but must have followed won''t be able to save himself, but Li zedao doesn''t know whether he will save Nangong Meili.


    Shuifeiling took a look at Li zedao and didn''t immediately answer his question. Instead, she said, "little brother, first look for some dry wood around to make a fire. The bigger the fire, the better. Those who can''t see the light don''t have the courage to get close to the fire."


    Li zedao nodded and was about to pick up dry wood.


    Nangong Meili tells Su caiman that she plans to help, but she is stopped by shuifeiling.


    "If you two don''t want to be cut open and thrown into that big pit, you should be honest. You''d better stay away from me. Otherwise, if you are taken away, I can''t save you." Shuifeiling said coldly.


    "I''ll do it." Li said.


    Suddenly, I understand why shuifeiling didn''t rush to find out when ziyundiao screamed. On the one hand, it''s too late to go.


    More importantly, she has to ensure the safety of Nangong Meili and Su caiman!


    Although the woman was unforgiving in her words and cold in her attitude, as if the other party owed her millions of gold coins, she was still very careful and knew which was more important.


    All the barely recognizable bodies in the pit were women, which can explain some problems, that is, did the other party only lay hands on women?


    Li zedao suddenly thought that the corpses of poisonous insects and animals are all female, right? Is the purple cloud carving also female?


    With seven doubts and three thrillers, Li zedao picked up a lot of dead branches from around and piled them together. Then he took out the fire fold and lit it.


    The fire was so hot that Li zedao''s trembling heart relaxed a little, but he still didn''t dare to be careless.


    There was still a terrible silence, and the forest was dark in the distance, as if the beast had opened its mouth.


    The fire light shines on the delicate face of shuifeiling. Her eyes, which are like stars in the sky, are shining with inexplicable light, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Li zedao looked at shuifeiling and kept silent.


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman look at shuifeiling and keep silent.


    In the case of not knowing what danger is hidden around, shuifeiling, a powerful woman who knows something, naturally becomes their mainstay.


    "Little brother, what do you see in that big pit?" The water imperial concubine works properly Mou son and Li Ze Road look at each other, open mouth.


    "The corpses, whether they were animals or humans, were all disembodied."


    Li zedao took a deep breath and said, "besides, are all human beings women? Are all the animals female? "


    Shuifeiling nodded: "little brother, you''re right, whether it''s human or animal, it''s all female. Xiaozi is also a female purple cloud sculpture, so it''s also taken away! After all, my sister is careless. "


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman are both numb, and their hearts are shaking violently. I didn''t expect that they would only attack females. No wonder shuifeiling, who always cares about Li zedao, lets Li zedao collect the dry branches around, because he has no interest in males.


    Thinking of the horrible picture in the pit, sucaiman''s stomach continued to twitch, his little hand covered his mouth and retched.


    Li zedao took out a pill and handed it over: "take this pill, it will feel better."


    "Thank you, master..." Su caiman spoke hard, took the pill, swallowed it, and felt better.


    Li zedao nodded and looked at shuifeiling: "sister Shui, what''s the matter?"


    The water imperial concubine spirit swept Li Ze way one eye: "the younger brother, is a female again, be rifled again, what do you really think of?"


    "What do you associate with?" Li zedao was very confused and shook his head.


    Is there an organ trafficking gang? If so, why does the other side only attack females?


    "Little brother, don''t you see that there is something on the intestines that flows out that is particularly dazzling?" Said shuifeiling. Just now she smelled a strange smell, which was released from the dazzling thing.


    "Something dazzling?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his brain ran quickly, trying to recall the picture he had just seen.


    After a few breaths, his pupils suddenly widened, showing a look of extreme disbelief, and his breathing became rapid.


    "That''s Umbilical cord Li zedao spoke hard, and the whole person seemed so helpless because of his extreme amazement.I had a quick glance before and thought that it was the intestines flowing out, but now I think about it carefully, no! That bloody thing is the umbilical cord!


    So the abdomens of those corpses were cut open to get the baby?


    How is that possible?


    "Little brother, as you think, that''s the umbilical cord! Whether it''s a woman or a female animal, they''re all cut open and their bodies are thrown into the pit. " Said shuifeiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Shuifeiling''s voice is very flat. She doesn''t deliberately create any terrible atmosphere, but Nangong Meili and Su caiman''s body is a meal. The mouth is wide enough to insert a goose egg, and the look in her eyes is extremely frightening.


    Although they were standing by the burning fire, they were cold.


    That kind of feeling seems to have an inexplicable cool air running around on them. It seems that there is such a pair of cold eyes staring at them in the dark behind them, which makes them creepy.


    They couldn''t find any words to describe the panic and horror in their hearts.


    "Sister Shui, as you say, they only attack pregnant women or poisonous insects? Does the other party need a placenta? " Li zedao spoke with difficulty.


    Shuifeiling glanced at Li Ze as if he were an idiot: "if it''s just like this, my sister is worried about your safety? Is it hard to be a little brother? You''ve already made your best friend pregnant? "


    Nangong Meili''s face was strange, and her pretty face was a little hot. She spat in secret. How about being innocent?


    "Besides, Xiao Zi is not pregnant." Said shuifeiling.


    "Oh, Xiaozi won''t be pregnant. She just lays eggs and hatches them, cluck." Amused by his words, shuifeiling chuckled.


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman didn''t smile. Their hearts were still in waves, and they couldn''t calm down for a moment.


    Li zedao didn''t smile either, his face became more rigid, and his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes, because he thought of another more terrible possibility.


    "What do you think of, little brother?" The water imperial concubine works properly Mou son falls on Li Ze road that face, have interest of inquiry.


    This powerful woman has completely calmed down at this time, unlike Su caiman and Nangong Meili, her heart is contracting violently.


    They thought that they had seen all kinds of darkness in the realm of God, but they never thought that there was such a dark and terrible side in the realm of God.


    "Sister Shui, do you want to abduct women or female poisonous insects and animals, force them to get pregnant, and then take their babies by caesarean section?" Li zedao spoke with difficulty.


    Hearing the words, Nangong Meili Su caiman directly took a few breaths of cool air and set off a huge wave 10000 times stronger than before.


    "What a clever little brother, I think of the key at once." Water imperial concubine Ling ordered to nod to say.


    "It''s just sister water. Why? Why did the other party make such a decision What''s extra? " Rao is Li zedao. No matter how fast his brain turns, he really can''t understand the key.


    Who is the other party? Man or beast? Or is it an organized and disciplined organization?


    From the fact that the opponent can hide from shuifeiling quietly and control ziyundiao with excellent fighting power, we can know that the opponent''s accomplishments are not much different from shuifeiling.


    At least in terms of speed, the other side is very fast.


    Li zedao feels more and more that it is very important to master a dexterity that can improve speed.


    Even if you are superior to your opponent, you can win with speed. Even if you are not, you can still run away, can''t you?


    Most importantly, what is the purpose of the other party?


    Want to get the placenta?


    You know, when refining some evil pills, you will use the placentas of human beings or poisonous insects and animals.


    Just, if want to get placenta only, abduct those pregnant women not OK? Why Kidnap Women who are not pregnant or poisonous insects and animals, then make them pregnant, and finally take their babies by caesarean section?


    "Superfluous?" The corners of shuifeiling''s mouth turned up to a certain extent, "little brother, you say "Superfluous?"


    "Their real purpose is to continue their blood! Little brother, do you still feel redundant? "


    "Continue the blood?" Li zedao is even more confused.


    Immediately by water imperial concubine Ling this eyes to stare at in the heart of hair, as if he made what animal inferior thing.


    Shuifeiling knew that Li zedao couldn''t understand what he said, and then slowly said: "little brother, you must have heard some rumors about Fanyu and Nuwa?"


    Li zedao felt his care was dirty and nodded gently.


    Looking at the whole Shenyu, it is estimated that few people have heard the rumors of Fanyu and Nuwa.


    "It is said that Nuwa is a vicious and cruel woman from Fanyu who has the body of a snake. She is extremely murderous, and even likes to eat human hearts and brains. After she invaded the kingdom of God, she carried out extremely bloody killing. Wherever she went, there were corpses all over the place, and there were rivers of blood


    Water imperial concubine Ling said to continue to stare at Li zedao with inexplicable eyes, as if want to see what expression change from his face.


    Li zedao felt that his little heart was about to stop beating, and he was extremely nervous.


    Why does this woman stare at herself like this? Did she already know that she came from the world?


    If so Do you want to turn around and run first?Li zedao''s expression change makes shuifeiling feel quite satisfied. Sure enough, the little brother doesn''t know his origin.


    "Sister Shui, is the corpse in that pit related to Nu Wa?" Li zedao''s tone and expression seemed puzzled. He didn''t understand why the other party suddenly mentioned Nu Wa.


    Li zedao was deeply impressed by his superb acting skills, thinking that Oscar owes him a little golden man!


    "Later, under the leadership of Pan Long, the guardian of the divine realm, the heroes from the major tribes of the divine realm fought against the female cochlea. In that war, many heroes fell, but they also successfully drove the female cochlea out of the divine realm."


    But shuifeiling didn''t respond to Li zedao''s question and said.


    "Guardian of the realm? "Panlong?" Li zedao is really confused this time.


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman are also puzzled. They obviously don''t know who Pan Long, the guardian of the divine realm, is. They have never heard anyone mention this name.


    "Every plane has a guardian. The guardian of the universe is Nu Wa, while the guardian of the divine realm is Pan Long." Shuifeiling gives a simple explanation.


    "In addition, there are the devil Kingdom and the ghost kingdom. They all have their own guardians. It is said that the guardian of the devil kingdom is called chi long, while the guardian of the ghost kingdom is called Yan Luo."


    Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was the first time that he heard about the devil Kingdom and the ghost and the guardians of these two places.


    "It is said that before that, the space we live in was chaotic. Pan Gu, who was later called the Lord of all domains, woke up. He picked up a magic axe, split the chaos, and opened up many spaces, including the divine domain and the universal domain." Water imperial concubine Ling again said a sentence.


    Li zedao was astonished. In fact, he didn''t expect to have a deeper understanding of Pan Gu''s groundbreaking story. For example, Pan Gu was known as the leader of a hundred domains, so he opened up hundreds of spaces with one axe? Is it too little?


    Gongshu Linglong and Su caiman''s eyes widened, and they were attracted by this kind of anecdote.


    "In every space, there is a conveyor belt that can go to the adjacent space, but this conveyor belt can only be opened under special circumstances. After opening, it can go to another space through that conveyor belt. In the past, Nuwa killed us in the divine realm through that conveyor belt."


    Li zedao''s careful dirty banging: "sister Shui, it''s said that the conveyor belt leading to Fanyu is in buzhoushan?"


    Water imperial concubine Ling looked at Li Ze Dao one eye, nodded: "accurate say, in that not week plain some position, concrete where, I don''t know, but the Dean probably knows."


    Li zedao''s breathing was short. No wonder he was lying naked in the ice and snow when he arrived at the divine realm through the conveyor belt.


    It seems that the place where I lay should be near the conveyor belt.


    "In a word, there was a fierce conflict between Nu Wa and pan long. After both sides were defeated, Nu Wa returned to the ordinary world and fell into a deep sleep after repairing the conveyor belt with her only aura Of course, some people say that Nu Wa laid an extremely mysterious and ancient border on the conveyor belt leading to the mortal realm, so the strong of the divine realm could not reach the divine realm through the border No, the result is the same, that is, the strong in the divine realm can''t go to the mortal realm through the conveyor belt, and the strong in the mortal realm must be the same. They can''t come to the divine realm again through the conveyor belt, otherwise they would have been killed long ago. "


    Li zedao would like to refute her saying that you think too much.


    Shuifeiling said: "but it''s so far away that most people have never heard of Panlong who fell asleep after the war with Nu Wa. Many people have heard of Nu Wa. After all, there is a bad college."


    "In fact, the significance of the existence of Buzhou college is to monitor every move of the Buzhou plain and prevent the invasion of any domain. This is why Buzhou college is so detached in the divine domain."


    Shuifeiling shook her head and sneered: "unfortunately, for the sake of interests, people may have long forgotten this. They are not only challenging the authority of Buzhou college, but also trying to divide it up. It''s really stupid."


    Li zedao''s heart was still shaking. He couldn''t understand why shuifeiling mentioned Nuwa and Shenyu. Did he do it intentionally? Does she really know that she''s from the world?


    "That water elder sister, the corpse on that big pit has something to do with Nu Wa?" Li zedao spoke carefully.


    He felt like the drowning man, struggling to death.


    "Nonsense, if it doesn''t matter, why did my sister mention Nu Wa?" Water imperial concubine Ling white Li Ze road one eye.


    "In fact, in the past, when Nu Wa invaded the divine realm, she did not go alone, but brought many powerful people from the common realm, among whom the most powerful one was the twelve envoys around Nu Wa."


    Li zedao tried to steal and swallow a mouthful of saliva, thinking that there was such a thing?


    "These twelve messengers are all the children of Nu Wa, and they are full of Nu Wa''s blood. Although they are not as powerful as Nu Wa, they are all terrible Oh, their strength is equivalent to today''s lingxianjing strongmen. " Said shuifeiling.¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao opened his eyes and continued to swallow.


    "Four of the twelve messengers were killed by the strongmen of the divine realm, and the other eight had no spare energy to take them through the conveyor belt to return to the mortal realm because Nu Wa was seriously injured. After all, Nu Wa had to spend a lot of cultivation to repair the conveyor belt, so they were forced to stay in the divine realm."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    "Er..." Li zedao set off a huge wave in his heart.


    So, how many people are living in the divine realm? Just as there are several old monsters from the divine realm in Fanyu?


    "Because Pan Long was seriously injured, his strength was greatly damaged, and the strength of the remaining eight messengers was extremely strong. Later, he escaped the pursuit of the powerful in the divine realm, and finally hid in the dark where he could not see the sun."


    Shuifeiling said: "in the long years after that, these eight messengers lived in the dark while avoiding the pursuit of the powerful in the divine realm..."


    Then shuifeiling continued to stare at Li zedao with inexplicable eyes, as if staring at some monster.


    Li zedao suddenly thought of something. His eyes suddenly turned round, showing a look of horror.


    Is


    The water imperial concubine spirit sees Li Ze Dao to show such an expression that appears so frightening, from know what he thought of, say: "little brother, what you think in the heart is right. In the long years that followed, in order to strengthen their own strength and have the ability to disturb the whole divine realm, they chose to continue the blood of Nuwa by any means. They forcibly plundered women and made them become tools for reproduction. What''s more, they also forced to mate with various poisonous insects and beasts to continue their blood... "


    Water imperial concubine Ling Mou son tiny Mi next: "younger brother, just now you see that those corpses in the big pit, is these people''s masterpiece."


    Li zedao''s heart and mind trembled, and he felt that his breathing had stopped.


    It''s not only because of the shocking fact, but also because of the eyes of shuifeiling.


    From in front of the big pit, Li zedao noticed that the eyes of shuifeiling looking at him were quite strange, as if he was the culprit.


    The twelve envoys of Nu Wa came from the world


    Just as for historical reasons, almost all Chinese now hate the islanders.


    So shuifeiling also knew that she was from the common realm, so she looked at herself with that kind of eyes?


    Li zedao''s whole person has become quite helpless, and his breath is short. What should I do? Do you want to turn around and run now?


    No, calm down! Maybe this woman just doubts, or she is worried too much.


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman''s face also turned very white.


    It''s the first time that they know that such a group of terrible descendants of Nuwa live in Shenyu. As beauties, they say that their safety is in great trouble.


    "But after all, the blood is different, and so are human beings and animals, so these eight people don''t have much blood. Most of the children died before they were born, or they were weak and sick, and died soon after they were born, or they were lucky to survive, but they were infertile. It is said that less than 10% of them were in normal health, and the task of this adult continued to carry on. "


    Li zedao had a hard time. For a Xueba like him, he naturally understood why he was infertile.


    In a more professional way, it means that they are not the same species after all, so when their offspring are fertilized, their chromosomes will be disordered and unable to form an embryo Shit, is it time to show off your knowledge?


    "In fact, little brother, you have already dealt with the descendants of Nu Wa." Said shuifeiling.


    Li Ze Dao''s small heart is a shiver again, water imperial concubine Ling this words is what meaning?


    "The Dragon python, one of the ten fierce beasts, is actually the descendant of the eight messengers. It has the blood of Nu Wa flowing through it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Meili and Su caiman are both silly. It''s the first time they heard that the Dragon python, one of the ten fierce beasts in Shenyu, is actually the descendant of Nu Wa. It''s really unimaginable.


    And this words just like a thunder burst in Li zedao''s ear, which made him completely confused.


    Is the Dragon Python the descendant of Nu Wa?


    Li zedao clearly recalled the scene when he met the Dragon python.


    At that time, the Dragon Python didn''t swallow his belt bone directly. It even seemed to laugh.


    Li zedao always thought that it was the ridicule of evil taste, or the smile of great enjoyment and desire after eating and seeing delicious food.


    But now think about it, it seems to be a friendly smile.


    So why does the Dragon python, who is rooted in the universe, know that he is also from the universe, so he shows that kind of friendliness?


    Li zedao''s soul is trembling. He has an impulse to turn around and run away. Even the Dragon Python can see that he is from any place. Can''t the water imperial concubine see that? Even if shuifeiling can''t see it, can the Dean Changsheng not see it?


    But in any case, shuifeiling had already known about it, otherwise why did she stare at herself with such strange eyes?


    "Little brother, who are you? Are you really the son of the third rate swordsman Li Xiaoyao


    Water imperial concubine Ling''s corner of the mouth cocked up a trace of indescribable range, a pair of little brother elder sister what all know, you don''t hide appearance.Brush all of a sudden, Nangong magic glass and Su caiman''s eyes all fall on Li zedao.


    Su caiman''s expression is a little at a loss. He doesn''t understand the meaning of shuifeiling''s words.


    Nangong''s as like as two peas, Li Zedao''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She knew that Li Zedao was not the same person as he once was, but the two people were very different from their appearance.


    But she is not too curious about the real origin of Li zedao.


    She is not a woman with so many ideas, as long as Li zedao likes her. Other things include his real origin, or the number of women around him. Really, she doesn''t care so much.


    Now look at this situation, it seems that shuifeiling knows his real origin?


    Li Zedao''s scalp will burst at once and cold sweat will come out.


    Take a deep breath and warn yourself to be calm. Before the other party really reveals his own details, you must not be confused or frighten yourself.


    The expression on his face is so confused: "I don''t understand what sister Shui means. My father is Li Xiaoyao, the third rate swordsman of the middle tribe."


    "Is it?" The water imperial concubine works properly the corner of the mouth that wipe inexplicable warping mark is even worse.


    Li zedao nodded wildly. Now, he has to bite his teeth and refuse to admit it.


    "Little brother, do you know why you become a special student of the dean?" Shuifeiling''s big eyes flickered, full of inexplicable smile.


    "Well Because my cultivation talent is so high that there is no one before me and no one after me? Because I am handsome, I can be a good-looking person in the college? " Li zedao thought and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Water imperial concubine spirit almost a didn''t hold back a whip to go to beat to death this shameless guy.


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman also look strange. They just feel that the originally tense atmosphere is shocked to pieces by his shameless words.


    Have you ever seen such a shameless person? Have you ever seen such a shameless person? Would he be a little embarrassed to put gold on his face?


    "Can''t it be because I''m the illegitimate son of the dean?" Li zedao showed up.


    "Go away!" The muscles on shuifeiling''s face twitched.


    Damn little brother, you look up to that old man too much, don''t you? That old man looks so failed, how can he produce such a handsome young talent as you?


    Worried that the shameless guy would continue to speak, she could not help but want to kill. Shuifeiling said, "that''s because the Dean met you by accident when he went to the middle tribe and found a secret about you."


    "Well?" Li zedao was stunned, as if things were different from what he thought.


    "What What''s the secret? " Li zedao took a deep breath. His back was chilly and completely wet.


    "You are not Li Xiaoyao''s son. You are Li Xiaoyao''s son. He found you in some deep forest by accident." Said shuifeiling.


    "Sister water, what do you say?" Li Ze''s eyes were full of amazement. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Second into the play! Li zedao was deeply moved by his superb acting skills.


    "Sister Shui, what you said is true?" Li zedao asked in an urgent voice. He was at a loss and could not accept all this.


    "It''s true. In fact, little brother, you also have Nuwa blood." Shuifei Lingbei bit her lower lip slightly.


    "Ah?" Li zedao was stunned. This time, he was not acting fast, but really confused.


    Therefore, the reason why the Dragon Python smiles at himself and the way shuifeiling looks at him is so strange is not that he knows that he is from the divine realm, but that Li zedao has the blood of Nuwa


    Ma Dan, I said it earlier. I''m scared to death!


    Li zedao had a feeling that he was about to collapse.


    As for whether he would be killed if he had Nu Wa blood, Li Ze Dao didn''t worry at all. After all, if he would be killed, he would have died long ago.


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman''s eyes staring at Li zedao are also widened. They can''t believe what they hear.


    This guy is actually the descendant of the evil Nu Wa who used to invade the divine realm?


    Nangong Meili understood why Li zedao had said that before.


    He told Nangong Wan''er before that his situation is very special, and his future situation may be very bad. If he is not careful, he will stand on the opposite side of the whole divine realm


    I see! As a descendant of Nu Wa, is it not equal to standing on the opposite side of the whole divine realm?


    Nangong Meili glances at Li zedao and sees that he is at a loss. The corner of his mouth is slightly tilted. This guy, who knows his origin, is now pretending.


    But No!


    Nangong Meili frowns. You know, Li zedao is not the same person as Li zedao before Nangong Meili was a little confused, so she didn''t think much about it.


    "Water Sister Shui, is that true Li zedao''s voice was shaking. He stepped back a few steps. He didn''t know what to do.Naturally, he''s going on acting.


    "It''s true Shuifeiling nodded, "it''s reasonable to say that when you find the blood of Nuwa flowing on you, the dean''s way should be to kill you, but he did the opposite. He recruited you to Buzhou college, and then he took care of you. He let the old sword teach you the top level LINGJI of the heaven, Leiqie sword Jue, and allowed you to use any resources of the Dan medicine Pavilion, even let you almost kill that Dan The medicine pavilion was blown up... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    Li zedao''s mind moved. It''s no wonder that the old swordsman was going to teach him the leiche sword formula. It turned out that it was the dean''s order. Li zedao once thought that Li zedao was the illegitimate son of immortal.


    "And keep your sister by your side to keep you safe As for why the old man did such a thing, my sister doesn''t know


    Shuifeiling said: "but it''s certain that the Dean doesn''t have the slightest malice against you, otherwise you would have died long ago."


    Li zedao nodded difficultly and sat down in a dazed state. He immediately grabbed his hair and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Naturally, it''s still a time for acting.


    "Well, in terms of acting skills, I''ve reached the stage of perfection. Those national actors can''t be compared with themselves at all. Even if their acting skills are similar to theirs, they are not as handsome as themselves Lonely. "


    Li zedao felt lonely. He lamented how lonely invincible was. Although the world was big, he couldn''t find an opponent.


    Shuifeiling came to Li zedao and showed tenderness in her eyes. Qianqian touched his hair and comforted her: "little brother, the reason why my sister let you know this is because we have met the descendants of Nuwa now. My sister is worried that you will be bewitched and come back to them to become one of them and do such inhuman things."


    "No, sister water will not." Li zedao shook his head and looked so miserable.


    "Little brother, you can''t think that better."


    Shuifeiling said, "these guys who don''t have the courage to see the light will sooner or later be destroyed by the strong men in the divine realm. If you stay away from them, you can avoid the disaster Even in my sister''s opinion, it must have been your mother who fought to escape from those people and then gave birth to you. She didn''t want you to be one of them. So, little brother, don''t let your mother down. "


    Li zedao took a deep breath and nodded his head in pain: "sister Shui, I won''t be one of them, I won''t They have done such a terrible thing. It''s time to kill them... "


    Li zedao did not finish a word, water imperial concubine Ling eyebrows slightly a pick, in the eyes murderous overflowing, the corner of the mouth is a very disdainful.


    Dare not see the light of the mouse, wasted a lot of saliva, finally can not help themselves out!


    Between breathing, she already had that fluffy whip in her hand, and the whip included a circle after circle of blue cyclones containing terrifying energy.


    The water imperial concubine works properly a hand to fling, that whip mercilessly toward after death drew past.


    "Boom!" A dull sound, as if something had burst apart, made Nangong Meili and Su caiman''s ears buzzing. His face was white and his chest was depressed.


    But he also knew that the strong enemy who was hiding in the dark had invaded, so he quickly pulled out his long sword and prepared to resist the enemy.


    Suzeeman, in particular, is about to jump out of his throat.


    I thought that if I was forced to get pregnant after being arrested and then I was taken by caesarean section Kill me now.


    Li zedao''s figure has already appeared in front of Nangong Meili, protecting it behind him.


    This action made Suchman feel sad again. He felt that his master was too inhuman. Anyway, I was also your servant.


    Even if you don''t treat me as a servant, you should treat me as a beauty.


    Too much!


    With the violent collision of the two terrible cyclones, a dark shadow that had been quietly approaching flew out at a fairly fast speed!


    The shadow is fast, the speed of shuifeiling is obviously faster!


    Her figure is like a ghost, and she has appeared in front of the shadow between breathing.


    "Want to go?"


    The water imperial concubine spirit sneers, the whip in the hand continues to draw out, immediately that whip unexpectedly dead of wrap around that black shadow''s neck!


    The water imperial concubine works properly a hand to fling, that dark figure body shape is embarrassed to soar, immediately heavily fall in that fire nearby, just want to stand, the water imperial concubine works properly of foot already heavily step on his that chest.


    "Poof!" The black shadow''s mouth opened, and directly spurted out a mouthful of stuffy blood.


    In the light of the fire, Li zedao, Nangong Meili and Su caiman could see the black shadow clearly.


    This is a thin and short man.


    The man was dressed in black, with a dark complexion, a pointed mouth, and two yellow front teeth, which were completely exposed, seemed to be malnutrition.


    And, behind him, there was a long, thin, black tail exposed to the air.


    "This is The tail of the spirit mouse Seeing this, Li zedao repeatedly breathed cold air and felt extremely disgusted.


    Li zedao once captured the spirit rat to feed the cat raised by Fei Ling, so he was familiar with the spirit rat.


    How do you think, this guy looks a bit like a spirit rat, especially the tail and the two yellow buckteeth.


    So, this guy is the freak who was born after some of Nu Wa''s messengers, Qiang - evil mother spirit rat?Li zedao thinks that these guys are really desperate to continue their blood. Do they have the courage to attack such disgusting spirit rats?


    If you want to continue your blood, you can use enigma fox. How beautiful the descendants are.


    After Nangong Meili and Su caiman look at each other, they just feel that their scalp is numb. They quickly move their eyes away. They really don''t have the courage to take another look.


    It''s really hard to imagine that there are such a group of terrible looking people in the divine realm.


    At this time, his serious protruding round eyes, flashing scarlet and vicious light, staring at shuifeiling.


    Then his eyes turned and fell on Li zedao. The vicious light in the color was even more intense. He was gnashing his teeth, like he wanted to kill Li zedao.


    "Traitor..."


    He looked so excited and his voice was so sharp and vicious.


    "You are insulting yourself and us by doing so! Insult such a noble blood given to us by the virgin! You don''t deserve such noble blood, you don''t deserve it! Do you really think that these perfidious and hypocritical people in Shenyu can treat you well? Childish, too childish


    Treachery? Hypocrisy? Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This seems to reveal some information. It seems that in the past, the divine realm invaded Fanyu through the broken conveyor belt, or Nu Wa brought some twelve messengers into the divine realm. No matter which version, it is not correct.


    The truth may be in the hands of these invisible people.


    But she also understood why shuifeiling had to shake out the fact that Li zedao had Nuwa''s blood. The real purpose was to make the ugly guy hiding in the dark jump out and kill himself.


    I have to say that this woman''s mind is really terrible.


    "Of course, if you are willing to go back, we will accept you."


    Li zedao sighed gently that these people are still willing to accept themselves as traitors, not because they are kind, but because their population is too small.


    "I don''t care who blood is flowing on my little brother. Whoever wants to move him, I''ll kill him!" Water imperial concubine Ling murderous said, the eyes is to appear gentle, looked at Li zedao one eye.


    This is not to refute the man''s words, nor is it to reassure Li zedao. That''s what she thought, and then she said it.


    "Oh? Is it? You hypocritical and vicious woman The man''s voice was full of ferocity and malice. "How dare you slander our noble virgin, damn you! Damn it


    "You can die!" Shuifeiling said coldly.


    "Wait..." The man cried out in a hurry.


    In the face of death, he did not regard death as he had just shown.


    Water imperial concubine Ling that tramples on his that chest of foot tiny a dint.


    "Click!"


    The bone of the man''s chest was simply broken by shuifeiling, and the chest was directly depressed.


    The scarlet venom in the man''s eyes was immediately replaced by extreme pain, and then a big mouthful of blood emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing that the man was almost trampled to death by shuifeiling, Li zedao suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable.


    This kind of bad mood comes suddenly, inexplicably, and somewhat familiar.


    The school once organized to watch a patriotic film, which truly showed the inhumane invasion of the island country to China, wantonly killing the unarmed people.


    At that time, Li zedao had such a bad mood in his heart. It was at that time that he planted a seed of extreme resentment against the island country in his young heart. He really wanted to go into the screen with a knife and fight with the island devils who should be killed by thousands of knives!


    Now, he''s in a similar mood.


    So, is it because you have the same blood?


    But blood comes from the soul, not from the body!


    Li zedao''s body has been occupied by himself for a long time. As for his soul, it may have been refined into a soul elixir or a Horcrux. How can he have the same blood?


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. Therefore, he, the absolute elite from all regions, is also the descendant of Nu Wa, with Nu Wa''s blood flowing on his body?


    It''s just because of this, so immortal didn''t realize that Li zedao had changed his person? It seems that this is the only reasonable explanation.


    Do you want to save him?


    Li zedao immediately gave up the idea. He knew that he could not save him, and there was no reason to save him.


    Judging from the terrible scene in the pit, it is not enough to regret that this man died once, even 10000 times.


    Just when Li zedao was in a bad mood, the man''s head tilted and he could not die any more.


    Obviously, just now, shuifeiling''s foot not only broke his bones, but also broke his internal organs.


    The water imperial concubine works properly the foot quite disgust of move away from his chest, the Mou son falls on Li Ze way body: "the younger brother, in the heart is afflicted?""A little bit." Li zedao nodded his head truthfully and said that he would not believe it if he didn''t feel bad. After all, he didn''t act fast just now, and his real emotions were all written on his face.


    "After all, they are connected by blood. They feel sour for no reason But he should die Li zedao said that this is not perfunctory, but sincere words.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    Meeting a man is just a foreign experience, isn''t it? He even has the same blood as this old friend.


    This should have been something to be happy about. He should have had a good drink. However, Li zedao felt that he was insulted instead of feeling happy.


    After all, for whatever reason, it''s outrageous to do so to an unarmed woman.


    "I wish you could think that way, little brother. When you kill a few more of these mice, you won''t feel bad. " Said shuifeiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t know what to say.


    Shuifeiling blinked: "little brother, in fact, you have already killed the descendants of Nuwa."


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "when?"


    "When the dean asked you to go fishing before, you pulled out your sword and killed the Dragon Python caught by the dean." Shuifeiling had a strange smile on her face.


    Li zedao''s eyes are bigger.


    So that day, the Dean really caught the Dragon python, and was killed by himself?


    Just because his spirit was controlled by the Dean with some powerful means, so he had no impression of it?


    No wonder when I left the courtyard of the Dean, my sword had a strong smell of blood.


    They want to push themselves completely to the opposite of those people who can''t see!


    Li zedao''s heart suddenly felt very uncomfortable and humiliating.


    But he was very relieved and said, "is that the Dragon python that appears near our college? Just kill it. After all, its existence is a great threat to the teachers and students of our college. "


    The water imperial concubine Ling ordered to nod, she knew that the younger brother in the heart is uncomfortable now, in strong attire calm, but also don''t say to break.


    She also knew that no matter what the reason, the Dean not only didn''t kill Li zedao, but even pushed him to make him stronger day by day. However, it was extremely cruel to let him kill the dragon boa and let him fight against those people.


    She had just killed the mouse in front of him, which was also extremely cruel.


    But shuifeiling had to do so, because she was really worried about her little brother''s return to the group. All she could do was to completely destroy the road of return.


    She didn''t want her little brother to go back to the group of people who couldn''t see the light and live a ridiculous life without any hope.


    "Little brother, you''re going to drag this body away and throw it into the big pit." Shuifeiling said, "Oh, don''t forget to cut his stomach before throwing it down."


    Li zedao understood the intention of shuifeiling''s move.


    On the one hand, she wanted to push herself to the opposite of that group of people. On the other hand, she wanted to treat them with her own way and stimulate the nerves of those people who could not see.


    "I''m going now." For shuifeiling put forward such a request, Li zedao didn''t feel anything wrong.


    I''m afraid the real purpose of that group of people is to stimulate the nerves of the strong in the divine realm?


    "Is it not safe to go alone?" Nangong Meili, who kept silent all the time, suddenly opened her mouth and showed her worry in her eyes.


    "These ugly guys are ugly, but they are quite United. They won''t let this ugly guy be killed by me." Water imperial concubine spirit swept South Temple magic glass one eye, light response, "if you really don''t worry, can go with."


    For this woman, this is too dissatisfied, as if to push his little brother into the fire pit.


    Nangong Meili nods gently. She doesn''t speak much, but she doesn''t want to go with her.


    She really didn''t have the courage to get close to the big pit once, and she knew very well that it was the safest way to stay with this woman.


    After all, even if she encounters those ugly descendants of Nuwa again, Li zedao should have enough strength to protect herself, but she doesn''t, so she needs shuifeiling as a bodyguard.


    Because her heart is concerned, she is really afraid of death now.


    This is not the behavior of the weak, but an instinctive reaction of human beings. Those who are apathetic or unconcerned are not afraid of death.


    Li zedao looks at Nangong Meili and nods, indicating that she doesn''t care what shuifeiling says. He remembers what he said before and regards her as a powerful but grumpy bodyguard.


    The corner of Nangong Meili''s mouth tilted a little and nodded in response.


    Naturally, she would not care what shuifeiling said.


    After a few days together, she probably knew what kind of person she was.


    "Damn little brother, I''m looking back and forth again!" Water imperial concubine Ling some fire big dark scold a sentence, turn round to go.


    Li zedao sees this, in the heart is full of helpless, this powerful woman possessiveness is also too strong some?


    Immediately, I felt that I was too strong. Even such a proud and noble woman was conquered by myself and had to make a compromise.


    On one side, Su caiman was quite aggrieved, and she once again felt that she was quite redundant.At the moment, Li zedao resisted the disgusting impulse, grabbed the thin body, swept away, and headed for the big pit.


    Half a pillar of incense, Li zedao came to the terrible pit again. It was still the disgusting smell of corpses and the blood sucking mosquitoes and flies that made the scalp numb.


    Li zedao didn''t have the courage to take a look at the tragedy in the pit. He even wanted to fill the pit if he couldn''t.


    After throwing the ugly corpse on the ground, Li zedao pulled out his sword, hesitated a little, and went down with one sword to rifled it.


    He can''t come back to this group of people and do this kind of thing with them. So, let''s stand on the opposite side of them completely.


    In addition, sometimes, tit for tat is the best way.


    "Have the blood of Nu Wa?" Li zedao shook his head. This group of crazy people really insulted the blood.


    Kick the body out of the pit.


    "Hum..."


    The noise made the frightened mosquitoes and flies fly away and make Li zedao''s scalp numb.


    These mosquitoes and flies will not kill people, but the key is that they are disgusting.


    At the same time, the stench in the air was even worse, which made Li Ze Dao burst into tears.


    When Li zedao was about to turn around and leave, his eyes were attracted by a black scroll made of some animal''s fur on the ground.


    Li zedao clearly remembers that he didn''t have this cigarette just now, so he fell from the ugly corpse?


    After a while of hesitation, Li zedao bent down and picked it up.


    After all, if it''s something good, it''s a sin to miss it like this.


    Of course, he was a clean man, so he felt sick for a while, as if he was holding a bubble of dog excrement.


    Open it, swept a few eyes, Li zedao is tiny a Leng: "is this?"


    But I can see that the above description is some routes that seem to have no regularity, but with the route, they all move out of this scroll, but there is nothing special marked.


    "It can''t be a fragmentary map, can it?" Li zedao frowned slightly.


    "If you piece together a complete map, you will find a golden mountain? Or can we find the secret pill of the adverse heaven? " Li zedao muttered, but he also lost interest.


    He was not so interested in Jinshan or any secret pill against heaven.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like the secret pill. It''s mainly that this is just one of the fragments. Who knows where the remaining fragments are?


    At this time, the ear is suddenly sounded a few days did not move the little turtle that extremely surprised voice: "eh? The remnant picture... "


    Li zedao was simply startled. He really wanted to turn this ghost turtle into a king''s soup!


    When I looked up, I saw a little tortoise in gold. I didn''t know when it had floated out. Of course, it was a mini version. It was about the same size as those buzzing mosquitoes and flies.


    "Wait, Mr. tortoise''s eyes are too small to see clearly..." The little turtle muttered to himself.


    Then, its tiny body began to grow.


    Li zedao''s face muscles violently pulled out, and he was shocked by the little tortoise''s words. It''s hard to imagine that the little tortoise would even say such a cold joke.


    Between breathing, the tortoise has returned to its original size.


    "Xiaodaozi, take it and don''t move. Wait until the tortoise studies it." The little tortoise said that the small eyes the size of mung bean carefully observed on the fragment.


    Li zedao saw that Little Turtle was so interested in this incomplete map again.


    The thing that can make such a powerful little tortoise care so much must come from a big source.


    When the little turtle''s eyes fell on a rough axe shaped pattern in the corner, his eyes suddenly coagulated and his face twitched.


    Li zedao''s eyes immediately followed the pattern.


    The design is simple and rough, just like children''s graffiti, but it can be seen that the painting should be an ax.


    "This axe can''t be a powerful weapon. If you go down with one axe, you can kill a strong one in the mirror?" Li zedao murmured, otherwise how could the tortoise react so much?


    "It''s really that map!" Li zedao clearly heard the little turtle swallowing.


    "Turtle, what map? This is Axe? " Li zedao asked curiously.


    Staring at the pattern, the little tortoise looked up at Li zedao and said, "how long is your axe?"


    Li zedao wanted to fight back. My family''s axe really looks like this, and other people''s axe also looks like this.


    "What''s this?"


    "Your axe looks like this." Said the little turtle.¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s body, feel his heart was a group of Cao NIMA crazy trample.


    The little tortoise''s eyes became strange, but his tone was more dignified than ever: "xiaodaozi, put away the map, and don''t let others see it, otherwise I''m afraid you will soon die in the street."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly: "this Is it more precious than the membrane of golden pupil? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    "Golden pupil?" The little tortoise said, "well, the gap between the pupil membrane of golden pupil and the things hidden behind the incomplete map is almost the same as the strength of Daozi, you rubbish and tortoise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao took a few breaths of cool air and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    A golden pupil makes themselves the focus of the whole college. If you let them know that they have accidentally got such a remnant picture


    Li zedao did not dare to imagine that he would be broken into several pieces.


    Little tortoise didn''t quite understand. How could this shameless guy be so lucky? It''s so easy to get this picture.


    Just, how can this remnant picture be in the hand of that disgusting spirit rat? His accomplishments belong to the category of running errands among those guys. How could they give such precious map fragments to the spirit mouse? They must treasure them.


    So, the spirit mouse also got it by accident, but he didn''t know what it was, and he was reluctant to throw it, so he put it on him?


    The little tortoise thought he was too strong, so he deduced why the incomplete map was in the hands of the spirit mouse.


    "Master tortoise, is this axe a magic weapon? After collecting other map fragments and putting them together into a complete map, the map will take you to find the axe? " Li zedao asked after swallowing hard.


    It must be so, otherwise why is the little turtle so dignified.


    "Would you like to know?" Little turtle glanced at Li zedao.


    Li zedao nodded quickly. Isn''t that nonsense? Although he likes to play with swords, he doesn''t like to play with axes, but if the axe is really powerful, and an axe can cut the extremely strong turtle shell, he will still try his best to play it.


    "Since you want to know about xiaodaozi, the tortoise is too lazy to tell you." Little tortoise is cold hum, disappear all of a sudden without a trace.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s body once again, his heart continues to be trampled by Cao NIMA.


    If he could, Li zedao would like to take this irritating turtle apart and make a pot of soup.


    But he couldn''t, so he could only scold the MMPs in his heart, and then quickly rolled up the precious and powerful map fragments in his hand, and swept back to the fire to join them.


    At this time, the three people sat by the fire, there was no communication between them, the atmosphere was cold and embarrassed.


    "Master..." Seeing Li zedao''s return, Su caiman, as a servant, quickly stood up and felt relaxed. He would be embarrassed if he didn''t come back.


    Nangong Meili''s eyes fell on Li zedao''s body and nodded gently, but he was slightly relieved. Although I don''t think Li zedao will encounter any danger, I am still worried after all.


    At this time to see him safe and sound back, the heart of the stone just fell on the ground.


    Li zedao nodded to the two girls, then went to shuifeiling, who was staring at him with charming eyes, and sat down.


    "Sister Shui, the body has been thrown into the big pit as you said, but there is no purple cloud carving. What should we do next?" Li zemao asked.


    I''m worried that this place is far away from my destination. What''s more, flying in the air can avoid many dangers.


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman''s eyes also fall on shuifeiling.


    In particular, Nangong Meili, though expressionless, was anxious in her heart. After all, the main purpose of their coming out this time was to reach the Zhen tribe as soon as possible to find the Gu God.


    Now that there is no purple cloud sculpture, it will take a lot more time and will encounter more dangers.


    "Little brother, are you nearly drained by your little lovers these two days, so that your brain doesn''t work well?" Water imperial concubine spirit smiles to sing to open mouth, in the voice has the vinegar flavor that does not hide.


    Damn little brother, if you want to do that kind of thing, you can find your sister. Although my sister has no experience in this kind of thing, her learning ability is very strong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost choked to death. How can this woman always say such pornographic words? The key is that she can speak so naturally, her face is not red and her heart is not beating.


    But all of a sudden I understood the meaning of shuifeiling''s words.


    The ultimate goal of those descendants of Nuwa is to capture ziyundiao and force her to get pregnant, not to kill ziyundiao.


    Therefore, ziyundiao must still be alive, but he was stunned or something, and then he was hidden by the man nearby. After all, the time was so short that he certainly didn''t have time to take ziyundiao back to their secret stronghold.


    What''s more, it''s certain that their secret stronghold must be a long distance away from here, not around the big pit. After all, the big pit must have been deliberately made by them, just to let people in the divine realm see it and stimulate their nerves. If their stronghold was around the big pit, it would have been planed out.


    "Let''s go to ziyundiao then?" Li zedao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No, if Xiao Zi wakes up, she will send out a distress signal or come to us." Said shuifeiling.Li zedao nodded and said nothing.


    "Little brother, it''s a long night, and we don''t want to sleep. Let''s take the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the bed, and let our sister have a good experience. How about your persistence?" All of a sudden, the voice of shuifeiling was extremely sweet, and her charming eyes were flashing, as if she wanted to hook up the soul.


    Li zedao''s breathing suddenly shortens, only feels his bones are crisp, even his neck is not controlled, so he wants to nod wildly.


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman''s face became hot. This woman started again.


    "And with the audience, isn''t it more exciting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little brother, if you don''t speak, elder sister will treat you as acquiescence." The water imperial concubine Ling jade finger is extremely provocative, has aroused Li zedao''s chin.


    When Nangong Meili and Su caiman saw that they had all started, their faces were even hotter. Then they turned around and tried to make sure that they did not see or listen if they were not polite.


    If they had not worried about their own safety, they would have been far away.


    "This..." Li zedao was about to cry. He felt that his nostrils were hot and dry, and there was something to spray out at any time.


    It''s better to say good things than bad things. Besides, who knows if this woman is playing with him on purpose? Why are men so hard these days?


    The water imperial concubine works properly Mou son to contain water, the affectionate gaze Li Ze way, is about to continue to tease, the eye is tiny a MI, stand up.


    "Little purple''s voice It''s coming from that direction. " Shuifei Lingyu finger points forward.


    After listening carefully, Li zedao vaguely heard ziyundiao''s weak hissing.


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman''s eyes are also full of excitement. It''s not only because ziyundiao is OK, but their next journey will be much simpler.


    What''s more, we don''t need to bear the flustered words of shuifeiling.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Said shuifeiling.


    In less than a few minutes, the four found the purple cloud carving, which could only make a weak sound, motionless in the dense bush.


    After seeing shuifeiling, ziyundiao''s eyes, which are full of humanity, show joy and grievance.


    As a nobleman among birds, ziyundiao said that she was too subdued and humiliated this time. If she had not been tired of flying, she would not have fallen into other people''s hands so easily even if she was not against her opponent.


    "It''s all right." Shuifeiling patted ziyundiao''s head for comfort.


    The purple cloud carves to grunt a few, water imperial concubine Ling lightly nods to indicate to understand.


    Li zedao looked at shuifeiling and thought that this woman was not as cold-blooded as she usually showed.


    Of course, it would be better if we could not be so jealous, get along well with Linglong, a public loser, and keep ourselves on fire without putting out the fire.


    Shuifeiling looked back at Li Ze and said, "Xiaozi is not in any serious trouble, but I''m afraid I have to take a rest for a whole day to continue on my way."


    "Nothing serious." Li zedao was completely relieved.


    Just remembering that he had to stay in this ghost place all day, Li zedao''s heart began to tremble again, thinking that the descendants of Nu Wa would not come out, right?


    Besides, who knows if there are some poisonous insects and beasts living in this ghost place?


    And the Baili family. Why don''t they send someone to find their own trouble?


    Immediately, Li zedao began to have contradictions in his mind. He was blocked badly and didn''t know what to do.


    According to reason, he, a man from the mortal realm, should be very excited to learn that there are still a group of descendants of Nu Wa living in the divine realm, and that he is also a member of them, and also has Nu Wa blood flowing on him.


    The most important thing you should do is to find a chance to contact them and join them. It seems that it''s not a good thing for you to become their think tank, strategist or even leader with your intelligence and talent?


    Then from now on, I don''t need to fight alone. I have a group of extremely powerful helpers. I can even lead them to conquer the whole divine realm and become a well deserved rule maker in the divine realm. Anyone who doesn''t obey will be killed!


    At that time, do you still have to worry about the collapse of the conveyor belt? Will fan domain be invaded by the robbers of God domain again?


    But why, seeing the corpse in the big pit, would he be so angry and hate that group of people? I don''t want to have any contact with them at all. I even want to kill them.


    Li zedao felt that there were several more glittering labels on his head.


    Traitor! traitor! Running dog


    "Come on, traitor is traitor. Anyway, you have to be worthy of your conscience?" Li zedao gently spits out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    In the following time, the four people stood in front of ziyundiao, paying attention to the surrounding movement, while quietly consolidating and improving their cultivation.


    During this period, shuifeiling teases Li zedao with words from time to time, and even the whole person entangles Li zedao like a snake, which makes Nangong Meili and Su caiman blush and shortness of breath. They quickly turn around and dare not take another look.They would have been far away if they hadn''t worried about encountering those horrible guys hiding in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    Li zedao can''t stand the tease of shuifeiling after all, and his nose blood starts to gush, and he can''t stop it.


    Make water imperial concubine Ling Jiao smile again and again, the eyes are full of schadenfreude.


    One day later, ziyundiao returned to its original majestic style. The four of them once again swept on the back of ziyundiao and continued to drive in the direction of the earthquake tribe.


    Li zedao was lying on the back of ziyundiao and couldn''t get up. He turned pale and looked extremely depressed He lost too much blood, and he became very angry.


    What makes Li zedao almost collapse is that shuifeiling takes his back as a pillow and appreciates the sky. This makes Li zedao even more angry, but he can''t vent his anger, so he can only feel uncomfortable.


    With the last lesson, so this time shuifeiling didn''t want to let Ziyun eagle fly out of breath. Her strength was almost exhausted, so she let it stop to rest.


    But every three hours, she will stop to let ziyundiao rest, rest enough to continue to start.


    Along the way, except for the descendant of Nu Wa, there was no danger. Occasionally, some poisonous insects and beasts appeared, which basically became the food for the four.


    Li zedao thought that along the way, they would be chased and stopped by killers sent by the Baili family. He could not avoid several fierce battles, but the situation was calm and there was no ghost.


    Li zedao is even more vigilant. In his opinion, the Baili family is a cunning but powerful snake. Now he is hiding in the dark to find the best opportunity and intends to give himself the most fatal blow.


    One day later, after more than two hours of flying, it can be seen that there is a large city ahead.


    "Little brother, it''s Pingyang city. After Pingyang City, it''s the last city of Kan tribe. If you go on, it''s Gen tribe. After passing through the big Gen tribe, it''s the destination of our trip. It''s Zhen tribe."


    Shuifeiling pointed to the city, looked back at Li zedao and said, "next, let''s have a rest in the city."


    Li zedao nodded: "everything depends on water sister."


    "Really everything depends on my sister? So why does your sister want to feel your persistence, but you don''t depend on her? " The water imperial concubine Ling Bei teeth nibbles lips lightly, the complexion becomes miserable, as if Li zedao does something worse than animals.


    This kind of water imperial concubine spirit is no doubt extremely attractive, seduces people to commit a crime.


    "This monster..." Li zedao''s breath became short again, his mouth was very dry, and his mood was almost on the verge of collapse.


    "Do you know that my sister is empty? How lonely is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s body meal, nostril again more than two blood columns, quickly put his head up, looking up at the blue sky, eyes full of grief and indignation.


    Heaven, take away this evil.


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman look at Li zedao with sympathy in their eyes. They think Li zedao is too poor.


    At the same time, for water imperial concubine spirit this kind of know to lure but don''t give behavior express quite disdain.


    "Cluck..." The water imperial concubine Spirit sent out quite charming and proud laughter.


    "If you have a lustful heart and no lustful courage, you will know that you are a bully and a coward!" She laughed and scolded.


    Li zedao not only has nosebleed, but also wants to vomit blood!


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman both nodded, feeling that shuifeiling was right.


    So Li zedao spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    "What? What''s wrong with my sister? " Shuifeiling giggled and took a step forward. Their bodies were almost close to each other. They breathed out like orchids in Li zedao''s ear. "Little brother, elder sister is really empty and lonely..."


    "Sister Shui, I can''t help it." Li zedao is about to cry.


    In essence, men are quite easy to seduce, especially the woman who seduces is an enchanting woman.


    However, Li zedao''s mental intelligence is far stronger than that of ordinary people. In addition, there are two women staring at him in one set. Therefore, Li zedao temporarily resisted the temptation.


    But now, it''s clear that he''s put up with that.


    "Little brother, my sister didn''t let you bear it." Shuifeiling continued to blow fragrance beside Li zedao.


    When Li zedao blew up, he felt that a stream of blood rushed directly to his head, just like the flood that opened the gate to release the flood, he could not resist it at all.


    At that moment, he forgot that the other party was shuifeiling, a terrible woman, and that there were two other women staring at him.


    Li zedao suddenly hugs shuifeiling''s waist, and then blocks her scarlet lips.


    For a moment, it was like everything was still.


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman are stupid. They didn''t expect Li zedao to be so insane.


    Immediately, two people seem to have discussed like, all complexion is flushed, turn round, dare not see more one eye.


    Water imperial concubine Ling is also silly, blank in the brain.


    She had been kissing Li zedao before, but that time she was forced to kiss Li zedao, and this time she was forced to kiss Li zedao, so she was stupid.Li zedao is stupid too. When did he stop shooting so much?


    After all, it''s a powerful woman. Shuifeiling reacts quickly. Her eyes are full of inexplicable smiles.


    Feeling her smile, Li zedao''s heart trembled violently. He was familiar with her smile.


    When shuifeiling wanted to kill people, she would basically smile like this


    If he had been poured a bucket of ice water, Li zedao''s anger would have disappeared.


    At the moment, his mouth quickly left shuifeiling''s mouth, and his hands released her waist. The whole person stepped back two steps and pointed to the front: "sister Shui, there is a city there..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water imperial concubine spirit suddenly happy.


    Eyes white, Li zedao a look, but did not say anything, but turned around to shoot the head of Ziyun carving.


    Li zedao was a little relieved. He almost lost his life.


    With a clear whistling, the figure of Ziyun carving began to fall. Half of the incense could not reach it, so it fell to the ground steadily.


    At present, four people skim from the back of Ziyun carving. Ziyun carving rises again and finds its own habitat. After all, if such a rare bird enters Pingyang City, it will undoubtedly attract a lot of eyes. Some people will be greedy.


    Although not afraid, but there is no need to provoke those right and wrong.


    "Pingyang city is a famous place of right and wrong. There are many apprentices like little brother in it. So I think you should cover your face before you go to the city." Water imperial concubine spirit swept South Temple magic glass one eye, light mouth.


    She didn''t like Li zedao''s fiancee in name, but she had to marvel at her face.


    In the eyes of shuifeiling, her appearance was a little worse than her own.


    There are Nangong Waner and Gongshu Linglong. Although they are not as good as themselves, they are all first-class beauties.


    Damn little brother, is it not enough for a woman like my sister to treat you wholeheartedly? The water imperial concubine spirit in the heart is quite deep. But suddenly I think that if my little brother doesn''t bother, I''m afraid I don''t have any chance, so I feel comfortable.


    Then he took out a silk scarf to cover his peerless face, only revealing his charming eyes.


    Li zedao almost vomited blood and felt insulted to death. What do you mean, like me? You''re the coyote, right?


    Nangong Meili nodded gently and took out a silk scarf to cover her face, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    "You don''t have to cover your face." The charming eyes of shuifeiling fall on Su caiman who has a very low sense of existence.


    The attitude towards Nangong Meili is cold, while the attitude towards Su caiman is superior. Obviously, she really regards Su caiman as a servant who can come and go.


    So, Su caiman also wanted to vomit blood. What do you mean I don''t need to be covered? Am I not good-looking enough to attract the attention of the group of apprentices in the city?


    This damned bitch is really bullying people!


    If she couldn''t beat her, she would want to chop her up and take her back to Li tribe and throw her into the sea to feed the fish.


    However, she is a servant after all, and this cheap woman is a good friend of the master, that is, the wife, so she can only be quite subdued in her heart, but she nodded respectfully.


    "Let''s go." Water imperial concubine Ling said, took the lead to walk toward the huge city gate in front.


    The divine realm is just like the most primitive natural world. There is no legal restriction. It only follows one law, that is, the law of the jungle.


    But this Pingyang City, then may say is the abnormal version the law of the jungle.


    After walking into this noisy city, Li zedao not only clearly felt the bad look in his eyes, but also saw a scene that made his scalp numb.


    A few men even raped a woman under their body in the street. The passers-by didn''t come forward except for the greedy look in their eyes Even if you come forward, it is estimated that it is also for the purpose of taking part in the rape of that woman.


    Their body may not be able to get much pleasure, but their heart is to get a great sense of satisfaction, morbid satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Li zedao''s eyes were split, and his body was filled with a strong murderous spirit. He wanted to come forward to kill the woman, but was stopped by shuifeiling''s eyes.


    "Little brother, you can''t help her." Water imperial concubine Ling eyes indifferently swept one eye, that eyes long ago become numb empty woman one eye.


    That is a soul long dead and scarred body, no grief and despair, some only completely numb.


    The water imperial concubine spirit is calm in the heart, no emotion, no sympathy.


    It''s not that the woman is not worthy of sympathy, but that there are too many people who have the same experience with her.


    This kind of thing sees many, nature also is numb.


    "Those bastards are strong?" Li zedao was gnashing his teeth, and his eyes were bursting with fire.It''s hard to see. In Li zedao''s opinion, they are just a little spiritual cultivation. One sword of their own is enough to kill them all.


    Nangong Meili and Su caiman''s face became ugly. They couldn''t bear to have a look at them more. If Li zedao decides to fight, they will immediately draw their sword to keep up with him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    "They are nothing but spiritual cultivation. You are killing them like a chicken, little brother. But there are so many chickens in the world. Can you kill them all, little brother? " Shuifeiling asked.


    She wants her shameless little brother to understand some truth, or some rules, some unchangeable facts.


    Let him understand that his current cultivation is not enough to pay attention to these things.


    Unless, he depends on her strength!


    Unfortunately, she did not want to pay attention to this kind of gossip, not only because it was not her style to meddle, but also because the woman was hopeless.


    "I don''t need to kill all the chickens, I just need to kill a few of them." Li zedao said in a murderous way.


    "Not enough! See the sign on their clothes? We can know that they belong to wushanmen, the biggest force in this dragon city. " Shuifeiling is obviously familiar with the forces in the city.


    "In fact, Yang mietian, the leader of Wushan gate, was once a teacher of our Buzhou College..."


    "What?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Yang mietian''s cultivation is not as good as my sister''s, and it''s not much different. He is also known for his short guard. Once one of his students was injured by another student on the platform, he immediately abandoned that student. Later, he did not abolish his cultivation for his great contribution to the college. He just expelled him from the college. Later, he returned to Pingyang city to set up wushanmen. In a few years, he became the biggest force in the city No one! Other forces in the city are either dependent on each other, or they live with their tails in their hands. "


    Shuifeiling''s eyes fell on Li zedao: "so little brother, if you kill the people of Wushan gate, Yang mietian will never give up. Even if you are a teacher of Buzhou college, he won''t think of the old love to kill you."


    "So, you can either be killed or you can only destroy the whole Wushan gate Oh, it''s said that there are hundreds of people in the Wushan gate, seven of whom are in the spiritual realm. Even if you are not afraid, you have to consider the safety of your friendship, right


    Li zedao understood that shuifeiling was changing direction. He told her that she didn''t have the slightest intention to do it.


    "I can''t, just look at her..." Li zedao clenched his hands into fists, and his bones turned white.


    Again sad to find that he is too weak, if the water imperial concubine spirit does not move, he simply does not have the ability to save people.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that if he really stands on the opposite side of the Wushan gate, shuifeiling will definitely do the same, but this is not a matter after all.


    "Little brother, in the face of Wushan gate, you can only watch it." Said shuifeiling.


    She wanted to let Li zedao know that this kind of event happened all the time in the whole divine realm. It was very difficult for the weak people to save others, even to protect themselves.


    She also wanted him to know that sometimes it seemed to save people, but in fact it was harmful.


    "Little brother, step back ten thousand steps, even if you save that woman, what can you do?"


    In shuifeiling''s voice, apart from indifference or indifference: "unless you take it with you, keep giving her warmth, let her wake up from the nightmare, and then continue to give her warmth, take care of her sensitive heart, otherwise it''s endless pain for her If you let her live and die after you save her, then soon she will encounter similar things again. In other words, because of your little brother''s saving action, she will suffer the inhuman torture again So, little brother, do you think you are saving or harming people? "


    Li zedao only felt that his chest was extremely depressed. He clearly felt that this woman was saying something wrong, but he was speechless.


    Finally, he had to admit that what shuifeiling said was reasonable. He could only save her for a while, and then let her live and die. After all, he couldn''t let her follow him?


    Or help her find a safe place? Like taking her back to Buzhou college? This is not realistic at all. Buzhou college is not a shelter.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have the right to take people back to Buzhou college. Even shuifeiling doesn''t have the right.


    So, I really can''t help her solve the most essential problems.


    "Nobody''s in charge?" Li zedao let out a big puff of sullen air.


    Help people to the end, send Buddha to the West! He can''t help to the end, so as shuifeiling said, it''s better to let her die now. Death is a relief for her.


    "How?" Water imperial concubine Ling big eyes blinked, pointed to that group of crazy people.


    "Wushanmen is the maker of order."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Water imperial concubine Ling said earnestly: "so little brother, you remember, the so-called chivalry is just those strong people who do it without harming their own interests and without causing trouble to themselves. What a righteous apprentice like you can do is not to do evil and do good within his ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Li zedao wants to vomit blood, he will have a sense of justice if he has a sense of justice. Why should he add the word "dengtuzi"?"Unfortunately, what is happening right now is not within your power Unless, you can protect that woman for life, can you do it? " Shuifeiling asked.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, shuifeiling giggled and gave the answer: "little brother, you can''t do it, because she''s not a beautiful woman like my sister. What''s more, she has no personality and dignity. Now she''s an ugly body! To be frank, you pity her, but you despise her. You are not a saint. You are a layman


    Li zedao felt that there was a big hand in his face, which made his face hot and painful.


    "Little brother, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. After all, you are not strong enough, but you like narcissism and boasting. You haven''t grown up, and you haven''t formed your own power, so you can''t do anything about it." See Li zedao face big change, water imperial concubine spirit quickly comfort.


    Pa pa pa


    With a few more ears, Li zedao felt that his old face was even more swollen.


    "Well, find an inn to have a rest for a few hours. My sister still wants to have a good bubble bath." Water imperial concubine Ling said, slightly languid stretched stretch waist, continue to go forward.


    Li zedao''s conscience was devastated. He followed shuifeiling and continued to roam the city, intending to find an inn.


    Just what happened in front of his eyes was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "Master, I once came to Pingyang city when I was out on a mission. I knew where there was an inn. The environment there was pretty good and safe. No one dared to make trouble in the store, but it was a little expensive." Suchman said.


    "Oh? Go and have a look. " Water imperial concubine Ling saw Su caiman one eye to say.


    It can be seen that suceman is really familiar with this place. After crossing a street, she has come to the inn with a good environment.


    "The first inn?" Li zedao glanced up at the plaque hanging on the gate and felt that the name of the inn was a bit of a bull.


    After walking in, the environment inside is quite elegant, which is different from the noisy and bloody outside.


    Of course, if you can open such an inn in such a ghost place, you can imagine that the owner of the inn is a big force in Pingyang City, so no one dares to make trouble.


    A greasy shopkeeper saw that a guest had arrived. He immediately came to him with a smile, nodded and said, "how many guests are staying?"


    "One of the best rooms." Water imperial concubine Ling light mouth, appear so noble and aloof, have no the slightest interest to say more with this fellow.


    "Well, a superior room! It''s like this. The shop charges according to the hour. Within three hours, one thousand gold coins will be added. After that, one more thousand gold coins will be added to each hour. Less than one hour will be counted as one hour. "


    The man held out his greasy hand with a smile: "my guest, I''ll give you a thousand gold coins first. I''ll take you upstairs."


    Li zedao''s mouth corner simply pulled down, this shop unexpectedly so black?


    A gold coin can be converted into 50 yuan, so a thousand gold coins is 50000 yuan? It costs 50000 to live for six hours?


    Ma Dan, don''t you dare to charge so much for the presidential suite in a seven star hotel? How dare this place of the general Express Hotel open such a big mouth?


    Li zedao wants to find out his mobile phone and call to report this black shop.


    Water imperial concubine Ling a pair of self-supporting status appearance, don''t bother to pay attention to this shop small two, but with the corner of the eye of the remaining light swept Su caiman one eye.


    Su caiman quickly took out a purse and handed it to him: "this is a thousand gold coins."


    The man picked it up with a smile and weighed it in his hand. His attitude was even more enthusiastic: "my guest, this way, please."


    The four followed the waiter, went to the second floor through the wooden stairs, and finally came to the innermost guest room.


    The shopkeeper opened the door and saw that the room was not too big, but the environment was clean and tidy.


    "My guests, this is the best room in the shop. I''ll let you know if you need anything later." The shopkeeper nodded.


    "I''ll have the tub and hot water." Water imperial concubine Ling swept that room several eyes to say.


    The reason why shuifeiling chose to stay in the inn is to have a comfortable bath.


    She is a very clean woman, and she suffers from a short period of time without a good bath.


    "All right, my guest. I''ll send you the small one..." The shopkeeper said with a smile, and once again extended his big fat hand to Su caiman, "please pay 20 gold coins first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao had an impulse to set the shop on fire.


    1000 yuan for a bucket of bath water? Why don''t you grab it? And shouldn''t that be included in the house price?


    After burning incense, two shop boys brought a big bath bucket and put several copper pots of hot water in it.


    "Pour out the hot water and bring some more." Said shuifeiling.She''s a cleanliness freak. She has to make sure the tub is clean.


    One of the shopkeepers laughed: "my guest, it''s no problem, but this gold coin..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Without shuifeiling''s command, Su caiman paid another 20 gold coins, so the two shop boys quickly poured out the hot water in the bath bucket, and then sent hot water to fill the bath bucket.


    In addition, a pot of fresh petals was sent, saying that it was a gift, and there was no need to pay extra gold.


    Water imperial concubine Ling this just still calculate satisfied of nod, signal they can leave.


    "Little brother, this bath bucket is big enough. Would you like to take a bath with your sister?" Shuifeiling opened the veil and looked at Li zedao''s invitation.


    Hand stretched in the past, grasp the petals gently into the bath bucket.


    For a moment, the fragrance of flowers filled the whole room.


    "Well My younger brother is guarding at the door to prevent any unexpected guests from disturbing my elder sister to take a bath. " Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and refused very hard.


    Once again, I felt that my anger, which was not easy to calm down before, came out again. My nostrils were extremely hot and dry, and my nosebleed would come out again at any time.


    I''m crying in my heart. Why tempt me like this? Don''t you know that I''m a rather vulnerable person?


    In fact, he doesn''t want to take a bath with shuifeiling. After all, he is also a clean boy. He will feel very uncomfortable if he doesn''t take a bath for a few days.


    But he has to consider Nangong Meili''s feelings. He kisses shuifeiling on the back of the purple cloud carving, which makes Nangong Meili look at him in a strange way. If he stays here to take a bath Will these two women fight?


    "Why, worried about your jealous lover?" Shuifeiling giggles.


    "This..."


    The water imperial concubine spirit defiantly swept the South Temple magic glass one eye, "will you be jealous? How about this bucket of water for you to take a bath with your little brother first? Oh, look at my little brother. He''s very angry. Remember to help him with his fire. "


    Nangong Meili has no expression and doesn''t respond. She turns around and walks out of the room. Even when she passes by Li zedao, she tramples on Li zedao''s instep.


    She has been very hard to this woman as a bodyguard, but sometimes what she said is too irritating, really people can''t help but want to draw a sword to kill!


    What''s more irritating is that Li zedao can''t even bear the temptation. It''s really disappointing.


    Therefore, he threw his anger on Li zedao.


    Li zedao was so hurt that he took a cool breath. He just felt very aggrieved. He knew that the woman who seemed to care nothing would definitely find trouble for herself.


    Water imperial concubine works properly to giggle, looking at Li Ze Road, the Mou son is full of schadenfreude.


    "Sister Shui, my younger brother is guarding outside." Li zedao looked at shuifeiling and said, then quickly turned to leave the room.


    He was really worried about leaving Nangong Meili alone. After all, Nangong Meili was the one the hundred Li family wanted to get rid of.


    Li zedao''s sad discovery is that compared with Nangong Meili, the Baili family seems to want to get rid of themselves?


    Not to mention that the mother of the Baili family died in her own hands, which brought great shame to the Baili family. Even in her own hands, she still had the precious golden pupil which could only belong to the Baili family.


    "What? Do you want to take a bath with me? " Water imperial concubine spirit swept a time don''t know should stay or should go out of Su caiman one eye.


    "I''ll wait for you outside with my master." Su caiman quickly bows respectfully, turns to walk out of the door, and covers the door.


    Li zedao, Nangong Meili and Su caiman naturally didn''t leave, but just waited at the door like a guard. It''s quite stupid to be too far away from the powerful woman inside.


    Soon, there came the sound of playing in the water, just like the most soul stirring sound in the world, which made Li zedao''s little heart tremble wildly and his breathing become short.


    Li zedao feels that his body is too dirty. As the most handsome man in Shenyu and the most gifted student in the history of Buzhou college, Li zedao naturally can''t stand his body dirty. So he extremely regrets that he refused shuifeiling''s reasonable request to take a bath with her.


    It''s not easy to take a bath outside. I know when I can take a comfortable bath next time?


    Nangong Meili glanced at Li zedao and said faintly, "I know you want to take a bath now, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s legs softened and he almost sat on the ground. It was really embarrassing.


    What''s more, I have an impulse to smoke this woman''s ass. why should I say what I know so plainly?


    "I am Oh, I just want to take a bath. You know, I haven''t taken a bath for two or three days... "


    "I don''t know." Nangong magic glass light response.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are a lot of girls who adore me. I have to keep myself clean all the time so as not to ruin my image. " "So, I really just want to take a bath," Li said


    Su caiman pulled at the corner of his mouth, and he felt that there were hundreds of strange poisons in his body.


    It''s really hard to imagine that there should be such shameless people in this world. What''s more sad is that I should become the servant of this shameless man"Let me die!" Su caiman felt extremely sad and indignant. He only felt that he had been insulted to death.


    "Is it?" The corner of Nangong Meili''s mouth was tilted up to an indescribable extent.


    Don''t know why, see him over there to install calf son, the mood will be inexplicable no less.


    Li zedao quickly nodded: "indeed, it''s quite simple, just like the teacher, I''m quite simple. I want to take a bath with you."


    In the face of shuifeiling''s powerful woman, he has no way, no temper, but in the face of Nangong Meili, a weaker woman, he has many ways.


    Well, it''s a typical bullying.


    It''s rare that Nangong Meili''s pretty face, hidden under the gauze towel, was scalded, and soon returned to normal. There was no response.


    "I don''t know if Meili would like to take a bath with the teacher?" Li zedao blinked and continued to tease.


    Nangong Meili continues to be silent, looking at the nose and the heart, and continues to act as if she didn''t hear.


    Li zedao, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey.


    But with quite hot eyes staring at the eyes of Nangong Meili, as if enjoying one of the most beautiful and moving works of art in the world.


    Su caiman is full of sorrow when she wants to vomit. She finds that she is ignored again.


    When is the end of such an extremely humiliating servant''s day?


    "Soon?" She thought, some kind of inexplicable light in her eyes flashed by.


    Two incense time passed, shuifeiling is still in the bath.


    Li zedao doesn''t worry. He knows the habit of shuifeiling very well. It takes more than half an hour to take a bath. Besides, it''s a great pleasure to listen to the sound of water flowing from here.


    As for Nangong Meili and Su caiman, even if they are impatient, there is no way. After all, they can''t be too far away from shuifeiling.


    At this moment, the front came the voice of the greasy shop assistant.


    "My guest, this is the superior room you want."


    Li zedao looked up, but he saw that the man was leading an extremely dazzling and high-profile man who could not be ignored.


    The whole body of the man was curled up in a long Cape, which was as red as blood. His head and most of his face were covered with the same red hat, showing only a pair of blood, which made him look cold.


    At the same time, there was a blood red sword hanging from his waist.


    Such a dress, even in the realm of God, is quite different.


    Li zedao glanced at the man dressed differently, but no matter how he looked at him, he knew that he was extremely strong. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He always felt that the man''s eyes were familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere, but he couldn''t remember them for a moment.


    When Li zedao looked at the man, the man didn''t even lift his head a little more. He didn''t even look at Li zedao. It was as if everything around him was air.


    At the moment, the shop assistant and the man stopped in front of the room three or four feet away from Li zedao, reached out and pushed open the door of the room.


    "My guest, you''ll have a good rest in this room. I''ll tell you what you need at any time after that Oh, my guest, you haven''t paid for the room yet. "


    The shop assistant put his greasy hand in front of the man with a smile.


    The man didn''t respond. Looking at him was like looking to death.


    Shop assistant smile a little bit convergence.


    "What? My guest, do you want to stay in Bawang hotel? You don''t go out to inquire. Our first inn is... "


    The shop boy''s voice suddenly stopped, his greasy face turned red, and his eyes showed the color of extreme panic.


    Because, the man suddenly put out a hand on the throat of the shop boy, but also the whole person up.


    All of a sudden, Li zedao, Nangong Meili and Su caiman are stunned. They think this man is too arrogant.


    Even if you don''t pay for the house, now you still hurt people or even kill people!


    "You are too noisy!" The man''s voice is extremely hoarse, like the crow in the graveyard, which makes people feel numb.


    "Well..." The shopkeeper''s face turned red and his body struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of the man''s hand.


    "Go away!" The man''s blood red eyes looked like a dead man staring at the shopkeeper, then he threw his hand at will.


    Dianxiaoer''s body was simply thrown away, and he fell heavily at Li zedao''s feet during breathing. He even uttered a scream of "ouch". His face was so painful that it was conceivable that he fell heavily.


    With the cry of "ouch", the blood red sword on the man''s waist suddenly came out of its sheath and stabbed at Li zedao''s throat!


    All of a sudden, no one thought that the real target of this bloody man was Li zedao!The speed of this sword is so fast that it looks like the laser beam that suddenly shoots into your eyes. When you react, the speed of light has already penetrated into your eyes and blinded you.


    Yes, at the moment when the man came out of the sheath, he already regarded the target as the dead.


    Because, there is no reason to miss!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Blood Sword likes blood very much!


    So the clothes he wears are blood red. The hats and headscarves he wears are also blood red. His sword is also blood red. Even his underwear is also blood red.


    He is usually dressed in blood red. Of course, except for some special occasions, such as when he went to Buzhou college, he had to take off the red and change into the black dress of Yingzhou college.


    For example, when performing certain tasks, he will also take off his red dress. After all, this dress is too eye-catching, which is not conducive to his killing or tracking targets.


    As a matter of fact, he was the one who had been sent by Yingzhou College for the spiritual cultivation of the two warring states colleges. However, Yi yaochi, the mother of the Baili family, somehow decided to leave the place, so her identity changed from a participant to a witness


    It has witnessed Yingzhou College''s tragic defeat in a rather humiliating way, the mother of the Baili family''s being killed by a little boy who was just in the top of the spiritual realm, and the Yingzhou college and the Baili family''s becoming the laughing stock of the whole divine realm.


    What a shame! Humiliating!


    Even, what makes him feel inconceivable is that the boy who is at the top of the spiritual realm has not only put the golden pupil into his bag, but also succeeded in choosing the right one?


    Therefore, he became very interested in Li zedao and immediately offered to kill him.


    Now, after God''s help and some planning, he got such a wonderful opportunity to attack and kill.


    It''s self-evident that the result of attacking and killing a mere peak cultivation in the spiritual realm is self-evident.


    However, Xuejian doesn''t know that Li zedao, who is very vigilant, has been on guard for a long time.


    Although Li zedao didn''t feel any hostility or murderous from the bloody man, because his eyes seemed to be familiar to Li zedao, Li zedao had been on guard against him, and his brain was running at a high speed.


    In Li zedao''s view, the similarity means that there is a one-sided relationship, and this one-sided relationship is not the kind of accidental passing by.


    After he came to Shenyu, Li zedao didn''t see many people, even fewer people with such characteristics and strong strength. However, he only felt that his eyes were familiar, but his dress was so strange. It can be imagined that when he saw this man before, he was not dressed like this


    As a result, the scope of the search is suddenly narrowed, and then the answer seems to be ready Is that him?


    Li zedao immediately affirmed his guess, it was him! That''s the man!


    Li zedao didn''t know who he was, but he met this man on the plain.


    At that time, he was curled up in a black robe with his head down. Compared with other teachers and students of Yingzhou college, he was so low-key that he could be directly ignored.


    At that time, Li zedao just glanced at his eyes casually, and then his attention fell on the women with black gauze on their faces. Later, he compared his eyes with Su caiman, and completely ignored him.


    Therefore, when the Blood Sword came as fast as lightning for the first time, Li zedao threw the big fool who had been prepared in the dark against his sword edge.


    Li zedao knew that this guy who had seen the power of the big fool would not dare to keep close to him after he saw the big fool again.


    At the moment when Li zedao threw the big fool out, the shop boy, who was lying on the ground in pain and couldn''t get up, jumped up. At the same time, a dagger with cold light flashed in his hand and stabbed Nangong Meili fiercely.


    Who would have thought that the cultivation displayed by such a greasy shopkeeper was the cultivation under the spirit! Even he''s with blood sword!


    Along with the shop boy, there is Su caiman. Her sword has come out of the sheath, but it stabs Li zedao''s neck.


    The sword is as fast as lightning.


    Although it''s a long description, whether it''s the bloody sword, Li zedao''s counterattack, the shop boy on the ground''s hand, Su caiman''s sword, it almost happens at the same time.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t hide or flash, as if he didn''t know that such a sword was stabbing his neck.


    During breathing, the pupil of Blood Sword shrinks violently.


    At that moment, he pressed the sharp peak down a few inches, and his body turned from dynamic to static.


    Immediately, the big fool continued to move forward, next to the Blood Sword ear, and finally hit the wall in the distance.


    "Boom!" A dull sound, big fool explosion, rich smoke filled, after a few breaths, it gradually dispersed.


    The Blood Sword didn''t continue to attack Li zedao. The scarlet eyes showed surprise and looked at Li zedao.


    The boy dodged and even counterattacked the attack that he was sure of, which made him unable to accept for a while, and he was still scared.


    He had seen the terrible power of this strange poison pill twice. In other words, if his sword had just stabbed the poison pill, he might have been poisoned to death now.In a flash, his body disappeared directly at the stairway, and he gave up the attack completely.


    Looking at the ground, there was an extra corpse.


    The neck of the shop boy who had suddenly attacked Nangong Meili was abruptly broken, and his head was tilted to one side. There was still something incredible in his big eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect to say that he would die.


    And Nangong Meili stood there undamaged, with no special expression on her face, as if nothing had happened.


    As for Su caiman, her neck was pinched by a hand carved with Pink Jade. Her face turned red, her breathing was difficult, and her eyes showed a look of panic and unacceptable.


    Su caiman didn''t understand why when his sword was about to pierce Li zedao''s neck, the woman who should have bathed in it appeared like a ghost, and then her neck fell into her hands.


    And the shop girl who attacked Nangong Meili broke her neck directly and died.


    What''s more, she didn''t understand that the attack plan should be perfect. Why did she miss the bloody sword?


    After all, they still underestimate Li zedao?


    "You think you''re smart, little girl? Do you think your movements are obscure? "


    The water imperial concubine spirit eyes are full of inexplicable disdain: "you think I don''t know all kinds of traces you left along the way, so you want to let the killers sent by Yingzhou college know our whereabouts. Do you think I don''t know that you intend to take us to the first inn? Do you think I can''t see that you''ve had a very short eye contact with that bartender? "


    Su caiman''s eyes are full of horror, and the prudence he thinks is full of holes in each other''s eyes.


    "Your biggest mistake is that you always like to think of others as stupid as you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su caiman thought that you can kill me, but you can''t insult me.


    "It''s like a little brother." The water imperial concubine Ling Mou son water contained to glance Li Ze road one eye.


    Li zedao is quite speechless. He is not stupid at all. He doesn''t think others are stupid.


    Su caiman felt insulted again. How could he be the same as this shameless guy?


    "How do you want to die? How about being tortured to death by a group of smelly men like that woman on the street? It''s a good way to die. It''s time for you to try. " Water imperial concubine Ling smile, nervous general smile.


    Su caiman''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes were full of panic.


    She knew that this horrible bitch was not bluffing herself. She really planned to do that.


    Su caiman can only look pitifully at her master Li zedao. She probably knows that this man has a soft heart.


    She really regretted being a spy.


    As soon as I knew her, I directly defected to Yingzhou college and honestly became a servant beside him. Maybe one day he would change his identity after he became a beast.


    Therefore, she wanted to let the man know that she regretted, let him forgive himself this time, and she will serve him well in the future.


    "Sister Shui, after all, has been my servant for several days. Call me master and give her a good time." Li said. He has given this woman a chance. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    Fortunately, shuifeiling is careful and remembers to take this woman out. Otherwise, who knows if she will attack Nangong Waner and Gongshu Linglong secretly?


    Su caiman''s eyes widened and his face turned pale, then his throat wriggled desperately, trying to say something.


    Water imperial concubine Ling charming smile, for little brother this practice is quite satisfied.


    If he says that he''s going to kill her or something like that, shuifeiling will not only beat her, but also beat Li zedao Even if he is the little brother he likes very much.


    At the moment, Qianqian''s hands made a little effort.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the hand was released, suceman''s body fell to the ground, lifeless, but her eyes were round, and she had a lingering memory of the world.


    As if her hands were dirty, shuifeiling took out the incense and wiped her hands. She said: "that man was named Xuejian just now. He was a teacher of Yingzhou college, and his real strength was unknown. However, during the communication, Yingzhou college wanted to send him to fight, but later he was wanted by that cheap woman, so at least he was the best one in the spiritual realm "I''m not the one who is


    The water imperial concubine spirit looks up at Li Ze Road, the eye son inside extraordinary color repeatedly.


    She knew that the reason why the Blood Sword turned around and left was not only because he appeared, but also because he was afraid of the poison pill that Li zedao made.


    The horror of this antidote pill is that even if you take other antidote pills, you will only die if you don''t take the special antidote.


    My little brother is really evil. He has refined such a terrible poison pill.


    It''s a necessary medicine for walking in the divine realm and killing people and stealing goods.Li zedao nodded, worried: "after the failure of this talent, I want to know that Yingzhou University will definitely launch a more fierce and more difficult to defend attack and kill."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    This time, we only sent one person who is the best in the spiritual realm. Will there be two next time? Even three? Or four? Even five?


    Li zedao is very trembling. If there are five killers who are the best in the spiritual realm, then even if there are big idiots, they have to lie down.


    After all, the other party already knows that there is such a thing, so it won''t let you detonate the big fool. Even if you detonate it, you will escape from the explosion area in time.


    This is why, just now, the blood sword was not affected by the explosion power of the big fool, because he knew its power for a long time.


    "It seems that we have to improve it, big fool." Li zedao thought.


    The water imperial concubine spirit''s facial expression also became dignified: "can only be cautious in cautious."


    Immediately the pupil slightly shrinks, cold mouth: "it seems that there is no way to leave so easily, that damned guy action is really fast!"


    Li zedao glanced at the corpse of the shop boy and naturally understood the meaning of shuifeiling''s words with a bitter smile.


    Lying on the ground, the shop boy suddenly attacked and killed Nangong Meili. The accomplishments he displayed were the accomplishments of the spirit. It can be imagined that he had a very high position in Wushan gate, but for some reason, he joined the attack with the blood sword.


    The key is that shuifeiling said earlier that Yang mietian, the leader of Wushan gate, is very righteous. If you kill the minions of Wushan gate, Yang mietian will be anxious with you, let alone kill the important person of Wushan gate.


    Will Blood Sword give up this chance to kill people with a sword?


    No! So Here comes the trouble.


    After a few breaths, Li zedao only felt that there were several strong breath oppressing him. When he looked up, he saw several figures whizzing there.


    The man in the head is very powerful, holding a mace.


    At this time, his whole body is to release an extremely fierce murderous spirit.


    The others also released a terrible smell, making the narrow corridor full of a suffocating sense of oppression.


    "Is He Yang mietian?" Li zedao''s heart trembled. Sure enough, his murderous spirit was terrible.


    At the moment, he gives the dignified Nangong Meili a look in his eyes. The latter understands, and there is already a big fool in his hands.


    "Boss, they killed Lao Qi!" Cried one of the men.


    Yang mietian glanced at the corpse on the ground, his pupils narrowed, and his murderous spirit became more intense.


    Just now he was drinking with several other brothers in another room of the inn. Suddenly someone came to report that Lao Qi had been killed. He was very angry and rushed with his brothers.


    Immediately that copper bell general Mou son immediately lock in water imperial concubine spirit body: "is you?"


    "What a surprise?" Shuifeiling sneers.


    "It''s a surprise!" Yang mietian said word by word, "but you shouldn''t kill him!"


    "I''ll kill if I want to!" Water imperial concubine Ling looks at Yang mietian''s eyes just like looking at a mole ant, "including you!"


    Looking at this situation, we can know that the shop boy is carrying Yang mietian to cooperate with Xuejian. Yang mietian doesn''t know, but shuifeiling is too lazy to explain.


    Kill and kill. What can you do to me?


    The weak like to use words to persuade people For example, little brother, because he is too weak, so his mouth is always so cheap.


    Li zedao almost couldn''t help himself. He knelt down to worship this domineering woman. This is really exciting. I just feel excited.


    "Is it?" Yang mietian''s eyes narrowed and clenched his mace. "Do you think you killed me?"


    "You think you''re strong?" Shuifeiling asked.


    Yang mietian snorted and said nothing.


    Shuifeiling said with a cold smile: "you come from Buzhou college, I can give you a choice..."


    The look, the tone, the feeling is that she is giving.


    So Yang mietian couldn''t stand it decisively, let alone other brothers watching, so he couldn''t stand it any more.


    Damn, how dare you be so arrogant after killing my brother? Others are afraid of you, shuifeiling, but I am not afraid of you!


    "Laozi can also give you a choice." Yang mietian interrupted shuifeiling''s words, "leave the woman and the boy behind you to resist. You can go."


    Well, I''m not afraid to go back, but I''m still afraid of the strength of shuifeiling. This woman is really terrible. It''s better not to be provoked if she can''t be provoked.


    But his brother''s blood feud had to be avenged, so he put forward the compromise request.


    "Little brother, give them some big idiots." Water imperial concubine Ling looks at Yang mietian''s eyes just like looking at a fool.


    "I see, sister water." Li zedao nodded, then threw the two big idiots in his hand at Yang mietian.


    At the same time, Nangong Meili also throws the big fool in his hand.


    Hidden weapon?


    Yang mietian raised the mace in his hand and smashed it at a big fool who was flying towards him. His followers took over the other three big fools.This kind of hidden weapon wants to hurt us? Would it be naive?


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The poisonous smoke diffused in an instant, enveloping Yang mietian and other people.


    When the fog cleared, Yang mietian was still standing there, holding up the mace, just looking so embarrassed, but his eyes were full of amazement.


    The brothers around him were equally embarrassed.


    "Well What is that? " Yang mietian spoke with difficulty.


    It was the first time that he saw such a strange concealed weapon after he had been in the divine realm for so long.


    Water imperial concubine spirit sneers, lazy response.


    "Bang!" His huge body fell to the ground, his eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t close his eyes!


    "Bang Bang..." Other people also fell to the ground, turned into a corpse.


    The water imperial concubine spirit can''t help but wonder at the power of the poison pill in her heart again. Without knowing it, even the strong one at the top of the spiritual realm will die.


    immediately can''t help but make complaints about the name of the poison Dan.


    Big idiot? Why don''t you call it little brother egg?


    "Let''s go."


    Shuifeiling takes out the silk scarf again to cover her face.


    At the moment, the three people went downstairs around the bodies, as if nothing had happened and they had not walked out of the first inn.


    I didn''t want to stay in this chaotic city, but walked towards the gate.


    Through the front of the lane, into the main street, the voice of a sudden uproar, noise everywhere.


    There are all kinds of vendors on both sides, selling all kinds of medicinal materials, animal skins, weapons that can''t be imported, and many kinds of pills.


    Such things can''t get into their eyes, so they don''t stay at all.


    At this time, Li zedao''s body slightly a meal, eyes a coagulation, uncontrollable, the body has released a faint murderous gas out.


    But I saw a few people coming in front of me.


    Without exception, these people all have a fierce face and look like Lao Tzu is the best in the world.


    Li zedao knew them. Before that, they were just these people who raped a woman on the street!


    "Little brother, do you still want to save people?" Water imperial concubine spirit swept Li Ze road one eye.


    "I don''t want to save people, but I want to kill people." Li said. He can''t save that woman. He couldn''t save her before, and he can''t save her now Because, nine times out of ten, she has been tortured to death!


    However, he wanted to kill people. He just wanted to kill people.


    Li zedao doesn''t know whether the woman blames her for not saving herself. But Li zedao knows very well that she will be grateful for killing these scum.


    Shuifeiling said before that the so-called chivalry and justice are done by those who are strong without harming their own interests and causing trouble to themselves.


    Li zedao seriously thought about it. This is really suitable for most people.


    Li zedao knows that he is one of those people.


    Before, he wanted to kill people, but he was worried about causing trouble for himself and Nangong Meili. But now the whole Wushan gate, including its leader Yang mietian, has been killed by a big fool.


    So, there is no trouble, so we can fight for justice and justice for the dead.


    Li zedao has a hot face and thinks it''s ironic.


    "I suddenly understand why the Dean, knowing your identity, not only doesn''t kill you, but brings you back to the college to have sex, because you are different from that group of people," shuifeiling said with a smile


    "Sister water, don''t stop." Li zedao pulled out his sword, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Well?" Water imperial concubine Ling a Leng, completely don''t understand Li Ze Dao this "don''t stop" what meaning.


    "Keep praising me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuifeiling has a black face.


    "Poof!" Nangong magic glass on one side couldn''t help being happy. She also understood why she fell in love with this guy, because it''s easy to be with him. He can understand what you want, what you need and what you don''t need.


    He can make the atmosphere quite relaxed when he is serious.


    Now, for example, the murderous atmosphere has been destroyed by him.


    He can also stop you behind him when he is in extreme danger.


    He''s hypocritical, but he''s real.


    Besides, he is so good-looking and has such terrible cultivation talent that he is a very terrible potential stock.


    Such a man, how can not let people move?


    "Go away! Go to those who kill you Water imperial concubine spirit laughs to scold a way.


    "Well


    Li zedao clenched his sword and rolled out, just like the disciples of wushanmen who rushed into the sheep.


    Without waiting for their reaction, Li zedao''s sword had cut one of them''s throat, and blood poured out, then the second and the third.Killing people in the street is very common in Pingyang city.


    But the people killed were from wushanmen, which is extremely rare.


    Therefore, most of the eyes around him immediately focused on Li zedao, and each eye showed an extremely incredible color.


    "I really hope that such a lovely little brother belongs to me alone." The water imperial concubine spirit swept a side of South Temple magic glass one eye, suddenly open mouth.


    Nangong Meili nodded: "I know I also hope that any woman will, but he is not destined to belong to only one woman. "


    "Because he''s so persistent, a woman is not his match?" Shuifeiling''s big eyes blinked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    "Oh, I forgot. You are still a virgin. Naturally, you don''t know how long he lasts. It seems that the relationship between you and your little brother is not close enough. Your fiancee in name has failed a little. " Water imperial concubine spirit cackles a smile, the facial expression tone all quite disdain.


    "Just like each other." Nangong Meili glances back at shuifeiling. Don''t think I can''t see it. You haven''t broken through the relationship with him.


    "Is that really the case?" The water imperial concubine spirit quite disdains to open a mouth, "at least he and his that two mutually good of turn over the clouds and rain of time over there, I secretly in a side peep, you?"? Don''t tell me you''ve peeked, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Meili tugged violently at the corner of her mouth. How strange her face was. This battle was a complete defeat, because she had never peeked.


    She''s not that boring, and she''s not that mean!


    The most important thing is that I don''t have the skill to be afraid. I can''t be found when I peep.


    "Seriously, I really hate you. Sometimes I want to kill all of you." Said shuifeiling.


    "It''s not enough to kill a few of us." Nangong Meili''s expressionless response, "as far as I know, there is one or more women waiting for him to go back somewhere."


    The water imperial concubine works properly of Mou son suddenly stare big, the full face is stunned of color: "really?"


    "You don''t know?" Nangong Meili feels that she has found the best counterattack point.


    "It seems that you are not close enough to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The water imperial concubine works properly in the heart this not good, gnash teeth: "damned little brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, ziyundiao and Li zedao left the gen tribe and arrived at the destination of their trip!


    Like other tribes of the nine tribes, the earthquake tribe has a large area.


    Compared with other tribes, especially with the Chinese tribes, this place can be regarded as a poor and secluded corridor.


    The city here is built either by mountains or by water. The structure of the building is extremely simple and rough, full of primitive feeling everywhere.


    It''s also quite applicable here. The people here don''t welcome the outsiders so much. If their eyes are a little wrong, they immediately draw their swords.


    Because they either stayed on the back of ziyundiao or rested in a deserted place, they had no contact with the people of the earthquake tribe, so there was no conflict with the people here.


    Of course, they haven''t met the killers sent by Yingzhou college, and they don''t know whether they are secretly preparing the attack plan, or they have given up the pursuit for the time being.


    In addition, although most of the people in the Zhen tribe regard the Gu God, known as the king of ten thousand Gu, as a spiritual symbol and worship the Gu God as a god of heaven, the only people who can really raise and use Gu insects are those who live in the deepest and most mysterious place of the Zhen tribe. They are called Gu people.


    As for that mysterious place, it is called Gu Jiang.


    Gu people can be said to be the most primitive residents of Zhen tribe. They live deep in the mountains, raise all kinds of powerful Gu insects, and take God Gu as their spiritual symbol.


    After that, some Gu people went out from Gu Jiang, and combined with the people outside to breed. With the entry of other tribes, cities and stockades were built, forming today''s Zhen tribe.


    Now Gu people are still living in Gu Jiang. They don''t have any communication with outsiders. Occasionally, they exchange everything in exchange for some necessities of life.


    And outsiders rarely enter the Gu territory. First of all, the mysterious place is surrounded by a large area of horrible rainforest. In addition, Gu people are very unfriendly. They don''t like other people to spy on their lives.


    Natural danger plus its own extremely strong strength, so unless there is a reason to have to go, no one will try to get close to that area.


    Gu Jiang is the final destination of Li zedao''s trip. After all, rumors about Gu gods come from Gu Jiang. If there are Gu gods, they must also be in Gu Jiang!


    With a clear roar, the purple cloud carving landed on the top of a big tree.


    Boom!


    Another lightning burst in the sky that day, as if to tear open the endless black curtain in front.


    Then the rain began to increase, like the size of the soybean raindrops crackling down, hit the person with severe pain, no less than being hit by the BB bullet.


    At this time, Li zedao, shuifeiling and Nangong Meili were huddled in the raincoat made of some kind of animal skin. This raincoat is unique to the earthquake tribe. It''s waterproof but tough. It''s a little heavy, so I don''t have to pay much attention to the continuous downpour.


    The raincoat was "bought" by Li zedao from a family. Li zedao originally quite rejected this kind of sneaking business, but under the pressure of shuifeiling, he could only do it. However, when he took the raincoat, Li zedao left a large bag of gold coins.


    The purple cloud carving was a bit embarrassed. Its smooth and shiny feathers were all wet by the rain and curled up. Its huge body was shaking, so its flying speed was greatly reduced.Purple cloud carving is afraid of water, very afraid of that kind.


    The reason why shuifeiling could tame it before was that she kept bathing it.


    Shuifeiling pointed to the endless rainforest hundreds of feet away, and his face showed dignified: "little brother, the dense forest in front is the lost forest, which is known as one of the top ten evil places in Shenyu. The lost forest stretches for thousands of miles, and is not much smaller than the plain. And if we want to reach Gu Jiang, we have to go through this dense forest first. "


    Her voice was drowned by the rain. It sounded ethereal.


    "That''s the lost forest, one of the ten most dangerous places." Li zedao swallowed his saliva and his heart was shaking.


    That large area of black is more dangerous than the plain.


    Nangong magic glass also became dignified.


    She knows something about this lost forest.


    It is said that because of the heavy rain in this area all the year round, the trees in the lost forest grow extremely luxuriant, completely blocking the sun, and never see the sun for many years.


    And there are countless undercurrents under the dense forest, full of miasma, people simply can''t walk in the forest.


    There are no doubt only two ways to get through this dense forest.


    First, build a small and light boat, and then walk slowly through the forest.


    Second, nature is to use the purple cloud carving, which is good at flying, to cross directly.


    The second way seems to be much safer and faster than the first way, but it is not.


    Because there is a poisonous insect of palm size in the lost forest, which is called millipede mosquito.


    The speed of millipede mosquito is so fast that it can make a living by sucking the sap in the big tree. But occasionally, it can open meat, that is, when birds fly over its head.


    According to the truth, such a large dense forest should be a paradise for birds, but there is no bird in the dense forest!


    It is said that once upon a time, there were many birds, but one day I didn''t know where a millipede came from. Then there were fewer and fewer birds and more and more millipedes.


    In the end, there was no bird to see, and the millipede mosquito had nothing to eat, so it had to take the second place and began to suck the sap of the tree.


    Therefore, when birds appear above the dense forest, it is the time for these thousand legged mosquitoes to sacrifice their teeth.


    Nangong Meili also heard that this thousand legged mosquito is actually a very powerful insect raised by Gu people. Its purpose is to prevent people from trying to fly through the stray forest by flying birds, so as to reach the area where they live, namely Gu Jiang.


    Therefore, it''s a terrible thing for Ziyun carving to go through the lost forest in front of him. There is almost no accident. His blood will be absorbed by the thousand legged mosquito who likes to suck the blood of birds.


    With the help of a light boat through the dense forest, it is also dangerous. Who knows if there are some terrible poisonous insects and beasts living under the water? Or is it some powerful poisonous insects raised by poisonous people?


    What''s more, if you are not careful, you will lose your way completely.


    Lost, lost, lost, this is advice, but also a warning!


    "Little brother, we can only take a boat next." Water imperial concubine spirit complexion dignified say.


    Li zedao nodded with a bitter smile: "go down and build a boat."


    "Will you?" Nangong Meili asked.


    If you want to be a public loser and Linglong is here, will the situation be better? After all, the people of Gongshu family are proficient in the art of mechanism. It should not be difficult to make a light boat.


    It''s really no good. I''ll look for a huge piece of wood, which can still be used.


    "I folded it with paper." Li zedao smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go away!" Water imperial concubine spirit almost a didn''t resist a foot to kick Li Ze road down, all when, still have the mood to make fun of this kind of.


    At the moment, shuifeiling patted ziyundiao''s head. Ziyundiao screamed. After a few breaths, he came to the bottom of the tree.


    The tree is extremely lush, like a huge umbrella, so even if the thunderstorm, the soil under the tree is still quite dry.


    Li zedao jumped down from the back of Ziyun carving, pulled off the raincoat and hat on his head, and exhaled heavily.


    This kind of bad weather will really kill people.


    He never thought that rain would be such a terrible thing. It was so terrible that he, a strong man of spiritual cultivation, felt a sense of fear after feeling the rain.


    It seems that no matter how powerful human beings are, they are so vulnerable to nature.


    Another flash of lightning passed, and the whole sky turned white.


    "Boom..." Deafening thunder followed, making Li zedao''s ears buzzing, uncomfortable.


    At this time, Li zedao''s pupil shrinks, and his nerve suddenly tightens!


    He felt the danger! Extremely dangerous!At this time, a dark sword appeared out of thin air and stabbed him to the chest.


    When Li zedao reacted, the sword had pierced the raincoat he was wearing.


    "Little brother..." The water imperial concubine works properly the facial expression instant pale, canthus crack, want to rescue but already too late.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    Water imperial concubine spirit ten thousand didn''t expect, unexpectedly someone ambush under this big tree first!


    The other party not only after a careful camouflage, perfectly integrated with the trunk of this huge tree, but also converged all the breath on her body. Even she, the top of the spiritual realm, was not aware of it for the first time.


    It was not until his sword stabbed into Li zedao''s chest that shuifeiling felt the fierce breath that burst out in an instant.


    Of course, the first time I didn''t realize it was also related to this extreme weather.


    The deafening thunder, the big rain are seriously affecting people''s attention.


    Breathing between, the sword is stiffly stagnant, there, motionless, was unable to continue to pierce Li zedao''s chest, pierce his heart.


    "Why?" A voice seemed so surprised.


    In a moment, Li zedao only felt that a terrible strong wind was coming, which made him fly out upside down. His chest was suffocated, his mouth was open, and he was bleeding.


    Nangong Meili''s face became extremely ugly. As soon as his body was swept away, he held Li zedao''s body in time. However, because of his great strength, they continued to step back a few steps to stabilize themselves.


    "Damn it The water imperial concubine spirit gnashes teeth to roar, mercilessly a whip Whipps toward that dark shadow.


    The black shadow is obviously afraid of the strength of the water imperial concubine spirit, and doesn''t want to fight with the water imperial concubine spirit, so she moves into the rain.


    On the one hand, shuifeiling was worried about Li zedao''s injury, on the other hand, he was worried about the ambush around him, so she didn''t chase him. Instead, she came to Li zedao with a worried face.


    "Little brother, are you ok?"


    "No It''s ok... " Li zedao also luxuriantly vomited a mouthful of stuffy blood, this just felt that oneself that block badly chest to feel better.


    Just now he clearly felt the cold of the sword. He felt that death was so close to him.


    But the other side''s sword only pierced his clothes, not his skin. It was not because he was wearing blood silk armor, but because of the little turtle.


    The other side''s sword stabbed the tortoise''s hard shell.


    When he was in the Buzhou mountain range before, the little tortoise used the tortoise shell to help him block the angry blow of yiyaochi before he died.


    However, after all, the sword was too sharp, so the terrible power made Li zedao fly backwards.


    Li zedao was so grateful that he wanted to invite the little turtle out and respectfully hold it in the palm of his hand, and then give it a deep kiss on its shell or even its mouth.


    Li zedao is quite ashamed of the idea that he wants to drink wangba soup from time to time.


    "Well Sister Shui, you... "


    Li Ze''s eyes widened, because the worried water imperial concubine spirit tore his chest clothes open, revealing the chest wrapped by blood silk armor.


    This woman doesn''t have to wait even if she really wants to, does she?


    What makes Li zedao feel more embarrassed is that Nangong Meili is also staring at his chest.


    "Thanks to the bloody silk armor..."


    Water imperial concubine spirit hand in Li Ze road chest place brush, see no scar, her that hang heart this just fall to the ground, heavily exhaled a breath.


    Of course, because of too much concern, I didn''t think that even if I was wearing blood silk armor, I couldn''t bear the sharp sword of the other side completely. I was bound to suffer more serious injuries.


    Only when Li zedao was very alert, and at least he was a good cultivation in the spirit realm, he made some defensive reactions in time at that moment. In addition, the blood silk armor could barely resist the fierce attack of the strong in the spirit realm, so he didn''t suffer much damage.


    Nangong Meili''s tense face also eased, and even had a sense of detachment. Just now, such a dangerous scene really stimulated her nerves.


    Fortunately, Li zedao is OK, otherwise she will hate herself to death.


    After all, it was because of her that Li zedao came to this place and had to face the danger just now.


    She is a rational person. She knows what she needs and Li zedao''s mind. Therefore, she will not give up and say that we should go back or you should go back and I will go by myself.


    "It''s just a little bit of internal injury. It''s OK. Just take a Qingshu pill for a while." Li said.


    There is such a pair of soft hands touching his chest Although he didn''t touch the skin directly, he was separated by the blood silk armor, but the blood silk armor was too thin. Li zedao could clearly feel the softness, so Li zedao was really a little complacent.


    Feel li zedao''s heart beat quickly, water imperial concubine Ling looked up, is not smile white, Li zedao one eye, damn little brother, this has been injured, spit blood, unexpectedly still thinking about that thing.


    "That Sister Shui, the other party should be the killer sent by Yingzhou college, right


    In the face of shuifeiling''s eyes, Li zedao was more or less embarrassed and quickly changed the topic.The water imperial concubine spirit is murderous, gnashing one''s teeth of say: "from is the killer that Ying Zhou College sends! I didn''t expect that the other party could come to this place quietly, or even have time to ambush in advance, as if we knew in advance that we would stay under this big tree. "


    Of course, what made her even more unexpected was that Li zedao escaped again under such attack and killing, and even did not receive much damage.


    Water imperial concubine Ling thinks, is shameless and lecherous guy all quite big life?


    The water imperial concubine spirit''s eyes revealed doubts: "if not that Su caiman has died, my elder sister will doubt whether someone among us will secretly contact the killers sent by Yingzhou college."


    Li zedao also doesn''t quite understand. It''s really unscientific that the other party can ambush in this place unconsciously. After all, the divine realm doesn''t have a tracker like the ordinary realm


    Wait, tracker?


    Li zedao suddenly remembered that Shenyu, such a primitive place, also has a tracker. Of course, this tracker is not a high-tech positioning product, but relies on the tracking ability of some poisonous insects and animals.


    For example, the bee winged bird is very small, which is as big as the mini tortoise, but its eyesight is better than that of the mini tortoise, not too much. Their eyes are very sharp, they don''t make any sound when flying, and their speed is extremely fast, almost comparable to that of the purple cloud carving.


    "Is it Hummingbird


    Li zedao and Shuifei speak in unison. At the same time, Nangong Meili obviously thinks of bee winged bird. She starts to check her clothes.


    The most important thing for a bee winged bird to keep up with its target is that the target must have a feather charm.


    Bird feather charms are made by soaking the feather of a bee winged bird in the faeces of a bee winged bird. The smell is very light, and other people can''t smell it. But for a bee winged bird, it''s extremely sensitive. You can smell the familiar smell from a very long distance.


    Shuifeiling and Li zedao also began to search for bird feather runes on themselves.


    Half column incense, Nangong Magic Glass in her scabbard found a feather, is bird feather charm.


    "It''s a bird feather charm." Li zedao took the feather and said, "it seems that Su caiman put this thing into your scabbard when you don''t pay attention."


    "Before, she said she wanted to see my sword It''s all my fault. " Nangong Meili looks a little ugly, and her heart is full of remorse.


    If it had not been for her carelessness, Li zedao would have had to take that sword just now.


    "Leave the bird feather talisman here. Let''s find another place to build a light boat first." Water imperial concubine spirit swept South Temple magic glass one eye to say. It''s rare that she didn''t say anything to stimulate Nangong Meili, which means that you are too careless.


    Li zedao looks at Nangong Meili and smiles to comfort her. He wants to give her a hug Still no good, after all, he is too thin skinned.


    "Let''s go." Li zedao threw the bird feather amulet in his hand.


    Three people once again swept on the back of ziyundiao, ziyundiao soared into the air, after flying hundreds of feet, came to another tree.


    Without the help of bee winged birds, it is extremely difficult for the other party to find their specific location in this thunderstorm.


    But when such a dangerous thing happened, none of them dared to be careless.


    Soon, Li zedao cut down a big tree and began to build a ship. As for shuifeiling and Nangong Meili, they stood by and watched out for the surrounding noise.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not too difficult for Li zedao to build a light boat. After all, he grew up by the sea, and he used to take all kinds of simple fishing boats. It is difficult for


    to increase buoyancy in terms of foam and rubber tyres. Fortunately, the trees are thick enough to cut a section and hollow out in the middle and build a canoe on the top and tail.


    Two hours later, Li zedao, the most primitive canoe in the world, cut out one sword after another.


    Li zedao nodded with satisfaction, which was quite good. The hollowed out part was enough to let the three people sit in easily.


    Shuifeiling and Nangong Meili are also quite satisfied. It can be said that Li zedao''s final results have greatly exceeded their expectations.


    Then Li zedao cut two simple oars from the tree trunk.


    Rowing and controlling the direction of travel were naturally left to him. As for the second daughter, she was responsible for guarding.


    "Sister Shui, shall we start now?" Asked Li zedao.


    Shuifeiling nodded: "let''s go."


    At the moment, shuifeiling asked Ziyun Diao again. Li zedao carried the canoe on his shoulders. The three wrapped their raincoats tightly and flashed into the terrible rain in front of him.


    After walking tens of feet forward, I found that there was a lot of water in front of me, and there were more tall trees, which were full of miasma and the smell of death.


    "There is the lost forest ahead." Water imperial concubine spirit complexion dignified next.A strong person like her has to be in awe when facing this fierce place.


    Li zedao put down the canoe on his shoulder and put it into the water in front of him. Then he took out a delicate bowl and used it to catch half of the rain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    "What do you do, little brother?" One side of the water imperial concubine Ling some surprised ask a way.


    Nangong Meili''s eyes widened slightly. He didn''t understand what Li zedao was doing.


    "It''s said that many people lost their way soon after they entered the lost forest, and then began to circle in the same place." Li zedao said, "I''m going to make a small thing now, which will help us guide the direction and not circle in place."


    Both shuifeiling and Nangong Meili are surprised. They don''t understand what Li zedao wants to make.


    In fact, they are full of uncertainty. They are afraid that they will get lost as soon as they enter, and then they will lose their direction completely. After that, they will have to withdraw and even be permanently trapped in the lost forest.


    Unexpectedly, Li zedao seems to have thought of countermeasures for a long time.


    But Li zedao took out a small piece of wire, and then rubbed the wire on his raincoat made of some animal fur.


    Li zedao''s compass is the simplest one.


    In his opinion, this is actually the earth, just the earth in different parallel spaces. Of course, it may be other planets, and there are magnetic fields in nine cases out of ten.


    Sure enough, through his previous experiments, he was right.


    Rubbing the iron wire with the animal''s fur in the same direction will make the wire produce a weak current, and then it can be made into the simplest compass. This is the most basic common sense.


    However, in the divine realm where everything is so backward, there is no such common sense. Just as Lao Jian saw that the convex lens made of ice could ignite the firewood, he was just as stupid.


    How much Li zedao wants to thank his physics teacher for teaching him such knowledge.


    Sure enough, that sentence is correct. If you learn mathematics, physics and chemistry well, you will not be afraid to travel all over the world!


    After rubbing in the same direction for nearly a hundred times, Li zedao put the wire into a small piece of extremely light wood that had been prepared for a long time, and then put the wood into the bowl.


    Shuifeiling and Nangong Meili''s eyes fell into the bowl, but they saw nothing special except the wire floating on the water.


    "It''s done!" Li said.


    "What is it, little brother?" Shuifeiling was a little puzzled.


    Li zedao''s mystery made her have a kind of impulse to hit others, which made her very idiotic.


    "Look at the thin wire carefully."


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and gently flicked the small piece of wood. The wire began to rotate. After a few breaths, he was still on the water.


    Immediately, Li zedao bounced again. After a few breaths, he was still again.


    "See?" Asked Li zedao.


    Water imperial concubine Ling''s eyes slightly a MI, slightly ponder, immediately eyes son stare big: "this iron wire always points to the same direction?"


    Coincidence?


    The water imperial concubine spirit hand also in that small wooden piece bounce down, sure enough, when the wire is still, still point to that direction in front.


    "This Why? Why does it always point in the same direction? " Water imperial concubine Ling silly eyes, mind violent roar, heart set off unprecedented waves, simply can''t believe what their eyes see.


    Nangong Meili''s reaction is almost the same as shuifeiling''s, and his eyes are extremely incredible.


    This is far beyond their comprehension.


    "It''s because It''s a natural phenomenon, just like thunder and rain. "


    Li zedao really doesn''t know how to explain to them. He can''t say that there is a magnetic field in the world and then something.


    "I also found out by accident that when the thin wire rubs on the animal''s fur, it will always point in the same direction, but it is not permanent. After a period of time, it has to continue to rub."


    "Evil The water imperial concubine spirit complexion slightly appears strange to say.


    Although Li zedao said that he found it by accident, the woman''s intuition told her that her little brother must have concealed something.


    Damn little brother, there are a lot of things to hide from my sister.


    Before thinking of Nangong Meili, she said that there was one or more women waiting for him to go back somewhere, and she was so depressed that she wanted to kill people.


    "But with this thing, you really don''t have to be afraid of getting lost. You just have to walk in the same direction all the time." Said shuifeiling.


    In this way, I don''t worry about going around in the same place after entering the lost forest.


    "Water elder sister, you take this bowl to guide the direction in the back, I row in the middle, you pay attention to the front movement."


    Li zedao handed the simple compass to shuifeiling, then looked at Nangong Meili and said.


    The two girls have no objection. Shuifeiling has the strongest strength and is really the most suitable to pay attention to the movement in the rear. After all, most of the attacks are behind him.


    At that moment, the three men swept onto the canoe that had already entered the water. Li zedao gently stirred the water with his paddle. The canoe began to pass through one big tree after another and gradually entered the depth of the lost forest.But the front of the miasma increasingly rich, even if the three people''s line of sight again good, also very difficult to see several Zhang outside the situation.


    Shuifeiling and Nangong Meili are secretly frightened. After all, they underestimate the dense forest in the water. If they didn''t hold Lize Road, they would have lost their way completely.


    The only comfortable thing is that as soon as I came in, the trees became dense, so I was protected from the terrible rain.


    However, because of the extremely low visibility, he didn''t know what danger was hidden in front of him at all, so Li''s rowing speed was very slow and his movements were very light.


    He didn''t want to disturb any giant living in such turbid water.


    Shuifeiling and Nangong Meili dare not have the slightest carelessness. In this famous place, any carelessness may lose their lives.


    In this way, after driving for hundreds of feet, Li zedao''s uneasiness, which he didn''t know when, became more and more intense.


    Because there''s something wrong.


    It''s not because of the neighing of poisonous insects or animals, but because it''s quiet!


    That kind of extremely depressing silence, as if there were no living creatures around.


    This is undoubtedly very strange. According to the truth, there will be some poisonous insects in this kind of dense forest, such as all kinds of mosquitoes and flies. No matter how bad, there must be some fish in the water, right? How many birds must there be in the tree?


    Isn''t it true that there are millipedes living in the forest? Where?


    But no, nothing At least Li zedao didn''t feel it.


    The sound of the oars moving on the surface of the water made the stillness of the surroundings more obvious.


    "Something''s wrong!" The water imperial concubine spirit suddenly opens a mouth, the Mou son is scanning all around, on the body is to release the extremely terrible prestige to press out.


    Naturally, this is a warning to those poisonous insects and animals hiding there. I''m not easy to provoke, so don''t come out.


    Although the enigmatic fox lineage she possessed was forcibly eliminated, the instinct of the beast still existed, that is, the ability to perceive danger. She always felt that there was a pair of fierce eyes staring at them in a corner.


    When Li zedao heard the speech, he was even more nervous.


    Even shuifeiling said that, which proved that there must be some unknown and extremely terrible danger around.


    Nangong Meili was also nervous, holding the long sword tightly, ready to give the comer a sharp sword at any time.


    "Sure enough, something is hiding around here. Be careful." Water imperial concubine Ling brow picked to pick.


    She had found a strange smell.


    Powerful poisonous insects and beasts are very good at hiding their tracks, and they are also very good at hiding their prestige, but there is one thing they are difficult to hide, that is, the smell that the body is born with.


    For example, Kun beast, you let it take tens of thousands of baths, it still has that strong smell.


    For example, after taking tens of thousands of baths, I still have this body fragrance that makes my little brother addicted Water imperial concubine Ling all want to despise oneself, now is the time to think these?


    Shuifeiling found that when she was with her little brother, she always liked to think wildly, and they were all pictures of special colors.


    "Sure enough, the ancients didn''t deceive me. He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black! He who is near his little brother is lustful The water imperial concubine spirit in the heart infinite emotion, emotion a originally so pure young girl was so dyed black.


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva, stopped rowing, and his eyes scanned the surroundings, especially the front.


    Once there is something terrible in front of him, he will rush to the front and protect Nangong Meili behind him.


    At this time, a strange sound came from the turbid water, the originally extremely calm water began to fluctuate, and the canoe began to shake with the waves.


    Three people''s nerves are all a tight, eyes or nervous or dignified looking around the water to see.


    After a few breaths, the fluctuation of the water became more and more big, and the whole canoe was shaking violently, as if the ship on the sea was going through a storm, it was in danger of capsizing at any time.


    But fortunately, three people are strong, since they can easily smooth their own body, but the kind of horror in the eyes more dignified.


    Because not only shuifeiling and Li zedao, but also Nangong Meili smelled a strong smell.


    Something terrible is coming out of the water!


    "Be careful!" Shuifeiling said in a low voice. Her whip had already appeared in her hand. The whip was wrapped by circle after circle of terrible cyclones, and she was going to whip it to the surface of the water.


    No matter what is hidden in the water, it''s better to start first.


    As soon as the words came down, it was like a shell exploding in the water. The terrible energy directly split the whole water surface, and the whole single tree was blown up into the sky.


    Li zedao, who had been ready for a long time, jumped on the big tree around him.However, the attack was so sudden that they didn''t have time to make an agreement. Nangong Meili and shuifeiling swept the tree on the left, while Li zedao swept the tree on the right.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    The flying log heavily fell back to the turbid water, and there was a huge wave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Immediately, the water gradually returned to calm, but nothing terrible came out of the water At least with Li zedao''s eyes, he didn''t see anything coming out of the water.


    Even shuifeiling didn''t see it.


    However, the smell in the air is even stronger.


    Li zedao can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, at the same time, he gives shuifeiling and Nangong Meili a look in the eyes, indicating that they don''t move. He''ll go right away.


    Although I didn''t see anything, I want to know that at the moment when the water burst, the monster hiding in the water had already left the water, but its speed was too fast, so they didn''t see its trace clearly. At this time, it must be hiding in a tree around, and the thick leaves covered its figure well.


    Shuifeiling was going to meet with Li zedao immediately. She really didn''t feel at ease to let him stay there alone, but after touching Li zedao''s eyes, she had to give up.


    I know that this damned little brother is concerned about the safety of his friendship, and I don''t want her to be too far away from me.


    Shuifeiling suddenly finds that it''s not good to be too strong. A woman who is too strong can''t seduce a man''s desire to protect him. What''s more, a woman who is too strong has to protect a man''s lover Is there any reason?


    Li zedao took a deep breath. As soon as he was swept, he wanted to join them.


    In this kind of ghost place, it''s too far from shuifeiling. Li zedao really has no sense of security.


    At this time, Li zedao only felt that his eyes were dark, as if he had been sucked in by the black hole, and immediately his body fell uncontrollably towards the endless darkness.


    "This What''s going on? Mr. tortoise, help... " Li zedao almost cried.


    Shuifeiling is stupid! Nangong Meili is stupid!


    Both eyes were round, their breath stopped, and their brains were blank for a moment.


    They clearly saw a snake, a snake that suddenly didn''t know where it came from, a big, big and fast snake.


    The snake appeared in front of Li zedao without any sign. To be exact, its head with a big mouth appeared in front of Li zedao without any sign. As for its huge body, it was coiled on the tree trunk and hidden among the leaves.


    Then Li zedao rushed into his big mouth like this. As soon as the snake''s mouth closed, the bag quickly shrank into the thick leaves and disappeared.


    "Little brother..."


    Shuifeiling is the first to react.


    She uttered a scream that seemed so fierce, so angry and so helpless. Her figure flashed and she whipped out.


    "Boom!" There was a huge dull sound. The huge tree was broken by her whip and suddenly fell into the water. For a moment, the water surface began to ripple violently.


    Just, where is the shadow of the snake that suddenly appeared? Even the fishy smell in the air disappeared. Obviously, after enjoying the delicious food, the snake had already slipped to a very comfortable place, and then began to sleep and digest.


    "Little brother..." Shuifeiling''s body trembled violently, and her mood was almost on the verge of collapse.


    Nangong Meili''s legs were soft, and she fell on the tree trunk. Then her body began to shake violently, and her face was as pale as ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao thought that what he fell into was an endless abyss, but he didn''t expect that his body would stop falling down very soon. It was just that there was a lot of turbulence around him, as if he was going through a violent earthquake.


    At the same time, he found a layer of pale gold glow around him. Looking carefully, he found that it was actually a transparent mask, and his whole body was wrapped in that mask.


    As for the outside of the light shield, it seems to be filled with some rather disgusting liquid, which is rolling outside the aperture, but can not penetrate. After that, it seems that there is a blood red wall, and the wall will vibrate.


    "This Where is it? What''s going on? " Li zedao was helpless and curled up there. His scalp was violent and he felt numb. His heart was almost jumping out of his throat and he was almost scared to cry.


    He just wanted to fly over and join the imperial concubine and spirit, who wanted to be in front of a black, like a head into the endless black hole, and then came to this ghost place.


    "Mr. tortoise Mr. tortoise... "


    Li zedao thought of little tortoise and cried out affectionately.


    He knew that the little tortoise must be there, and he knew that the little tortoise would have a way to take himself out of this ghost place.


    Before this departure, Li zedao''s mind inexplicably appeared such a sentence.


    Two beauties in prosperity, sister Shui in adversity and master GUI in despair Now, it''s time for the tortoise to show his strength.


    "Xiao Daozi, what''s your name, Mao?" The mini tortoise floated to Li zedao''s front, his face was not happy, and he was covered with goose bumps. He was disgusted by Li zedao''s affectionate call."Master tortoise..." The moment he saw the little tortoise, Li zedao cried with joy. He almost couldn''t help holding it in the palm of his hand and then gave it a deep kiss.


    "Xiaodaozi, after three breaths, if you dare to continue to stare at the tortoise with such eyes, be careful that the tortoise''s paw will kill you!" Little tortoise is disgusting.


    Li zedao hastened to make his expression look normal. He also felt that his expression was quite problematic. It gave people the feeling that he liked a turtle.


    "Mr. tortoise, where is this? What''s the matter with this aperture? " Li zedao asked.


    "Xiaodaozi, the tortoise master has been in Shenyu for thousands of years. He has seen stupid people, but he has never seen anyone more stupid than you!" Little tortoise, I despise it.


    Li zedao didn''t want to hear that. He thought that his soul had been completely transformed by Shenwan. It''s not too much to say that he was the smartest. How could he be the dumbest?


    Li zedao can count hundreds of people who are more stupid than him.


    Such as Zhang Xiaoxia, Lu Chen, Jiang Jie These are his classmates who once bullied him. Li zedao firmly remembers some of the names that bullied him the most.


    "Mr. tortoise has never seen anyone who would be so stupid to get into other people''s mouths."


    Li zedao is confused. What does this mean? What mouth?


    "Do you know where this is, Daozi?"


    Without waiting for Li zedao to respond, little turtle gave the answer: "here is the belly of shadow python."


    "What What? " Li zedao screamed out, and the whole person became a fool as if he had been struck by thunder.


    There are ten fierce beasts in Shenyu. Shadow Python is on the list, even higher than Kun beast. It ranks seventh!


    It''s a huge snake, but it''s extremely fast, light and good at hiding. People usually can only catch its shadow, and it''s hard to see its huge body, so it''s named.


    So, what I plunge into is not a black hole at all. It''s the big mouth of the shadow Python''s blood basin, and here, there''s no doubt about the shadow Python''s stomach!


    I''m in a snake''s stomach. The blood red wall is the stomach wall, and the liquid is the gastric juice. The messy things in the liquid are the food that shadow Python hasn''t digested yet


    Li zedao only felt dark and dizzy in front of him. He almost fainted. He was extremely disgusted. His stomach was extremely twisted and he wanted to vomit.


    He never thought that one day he would become the food of others.


    "If the tortoise hadn''t taken out the gold cover in time, your ugly body would have been digested by the shadow python. At last, you would have turned into disgusting things, then you would have turned into stool, and finally you would have been expelled by the shadow Python Congratulations, Daozi. Then you''ll see the sun again. " Said the little turtle with his mouth curled.


    The tortoise''s eyes looked at Li zedao as if he were looking at a fool. He seriously suspected that he was really the one who appeared in Panlong''s prophecy?


    Li zedao couldn''t help it. He covered his twisted stomach and began to vomit.


    Vomit vomit, suddenly think of what, all of a sudden to the spirit.


    Li zedao suddenly thought that there was a little turtle here, and he was worried about being digested by the damned shadow Python? Why worry about not getting out?


    Immediately his eyes were wide open and his face was moved.


    Wait What the hell did the little tortoise just say? He said the golden hood? "The legendary best Horcrux gold mask?"


    The golden hood is a quite magical Horcrux. It belongs to the Jiupin Horcrux, which means that only the highest level Jiupin Horcrux craftsman can make such a treasure, and it will cost a lot of effort, even his own life.


    This Horcrux can cover people in the light of gold, so as to stop the cruel wind, frost, snow, lightning and thunder outside.


    Even, it is said that this Horcrux can resist the strong attack of the peak in the later period of lingxianjing. It is the most supreme defense magic weapon in the world. It is the strongest shield in the divine realm!


    "This, this Is this the golden hood? " Li zedao looked at the aperture, swallowed his saliva, and his words were not sharp.


    No wonder those disgusting gastric juice can''t get in here.


    "Isn''t it just a golden hood?" A small tortoise has a pair of golden tortoises. How much expression does it take to look at Li Zedao''s eyes? It''s like looking at a woodlouse.


    What''s more, who said that the golden shield is the strongest defense weapon in the divine realm? The tortoise''s shell is harder than the golden cover, OK?


    The little tortoise sighed and felt lonely. He felt that although the world was full of loneliness, he could not find anyone who could break his shell. He was really lonely.


    "That Do you have any extra gold covers? Give me one? " Li zedao swallowed his saliva and said shyly.


    Little turtle''s face began to smoke violently.


    "Xiaodaozi, I''m your sister''s! Don''t you believe the tortoise threw you out of the golden hood and let you be digested by this damned smelly snake and turned into stool? " The little turtle yelled.


    Damned path son, you are in front of gold cover is that nine grade Dan medicine, how many have how many? This is the only one, isn''t it? No, it''s the only golden hood in the whole kingdom! damn!I know the tortoise master is to pretend, but you want to hit the tortoise master in the face, I''m your sister''s!


    The little tortoise felt decisively that he had saved a white eyed wolf!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    Li zedao has some grievances. It''s clearly your own expression of disdain. How much does a tortoise with this kind of golden cover look like.


    Your sister knows how to pretend all the time.


    "Mr. tortoise, what shall we do now?" Li Ze was upset, and his expression was respectful. Who let him rely on the turtle?


    "Go out? What else can we do? " Little tortoise looks at Li zedao as if he is looking at a fool. If he doesn''t go out, can he enjoy the scenery in this ghost place?


    Li zedao was overjoyed and completely relieved. Sure enough, little tortoise had a way out.


    "But before we go out, we have to look for something first." The little tortoise''s eyes were shining, and he seemed to be so mean.


    "What is it?" Seeing the little turtle''s mysterious appearance, Li zedao''s curiosity was also raised.


    "Xiaodaozi, what do you think is the most interesting thing about this disgusting snake?"


    Li Ze Dao a Leng, some uncertain say: "tortoise Ye refers to, snake gall?"


    knows that the poisonous insects and mammals that are powerful and dangerous have cultivated the inner elixir that stores the essence of the world.


    For example, Huoyan pill of fire scorpion.


    As for boa constrictors, their body structure is quite special, and their inner elixir is actually their snake gall.


    "It''s snake gall." Little tortoise glanced at Li zedao, with the expression that you thought I was as stupid as you.


    "Do you think Mr. tortoise is just as stupid as you and plunges into other people''s mouths? The reason why the tortoise came to the belly of the damned shadow Python was to get its gall. "


    This is very important, so little tortoise thinks it''s necessary to make it clear to xiaodaozi first, otherwise this shameless guy will think his IQ is the same as him.


    Li zedao firmly felt that this shameless little tortoise was just to save his face. This is what he said. He must have been accidentally swallowed.


    After all, if you want to take the snake gall of shadow python, you can kill it and then take it out?


    In my heart, Li zedao nodded heavily, with the right expression.


    "Come on, let''s get out of his stomach first." Little tortoise is quite satisfied with Li zedao''s attitude. He feels decisive and thinks that xiaodaozi is not as white eyed as he imagined.


    "How do you get out? Looking for an exit? " Li zedao began to look around. It''s hard to imagine that this damned shadow Python''s stomach is so big. From the area, it''s just a small room.


    "Xiaodaozi, I''m looking for your sister. It''s fun to drill around in other people''s intestines. If a person accidentally gets out of the fart eye, it will become stool? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, you''re shit, you''re shit The little tortoise was disgusting and couldn''t help yelling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was very angry, and suddenly he drank wangba soup again.


    "Why don''t you just make a hole and go out?" Little turtle said with great disdain.


    Immediately, its mini claws stretched out and patted at will. Then, a visible, flashing red claw imprint slapped the front of the stomach wall.


    Between breaths, only "bang!" With a dull sound, there was a big hole in the wall of the meat. At the same time, the viscous and disgusting liquid began to flow out through the hole,.


    Li zedao''s body trembled and he felt that his breathing had stopped.


    The little tortoise was so cruel that he broke through the stomach of shadow python, one of the ten fierce beasts.


    Even more, I feel that if I slap it on myself, or even on shuifeiling, I''m afraid I''ll smash it to pieces.


    At the same time, the whole space was shaking violently, and Li zedao heard the deafening sound of hissing.


    It is conceivable that the little tortoise easily pierced other people''s stomach, and the shadow Python must have been writhing violently on the ground at this time.


    Inexplicably, Li zedao began to sympathize with the shadow python.


    "How cruel! What a pity Apart from these six words, Li zedao didn''t know what kind of words to use to describe his mood at this moment.


    At the moment, the little tortoise manipulated the golden cover, which floated out of the cave with Li zedao, leaving the shadow Python''s stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    "He Is he dead? " Nangong Meili looks at shuifeiling and says.


    At this time, there was no expression on her face, her eyes were scarlet, and her face was gray, which gave people a feeling of sadness more than death.


    She is a very rational person. Reason tells her that Li zedao is dead, and there is no possibility of survival, because it is shadow Python who swallows him. Shadow Python is the seventh of the ten most fierce beasts in the divine realm, and even the strong one like shuifeiling has to avoid the edge of shadow Python.


    So, her heart completely despair, she clearly realized what is called heartache can not breathe.


    The water imperial concubine spirit suddenly turns back, scarlet eye son dead stares at the South Temple magic glass to see, on the body is burst out an extremely terrible breath to come out."You What are you talking about? " Water imperial concubine spirit murderous extrusion these words.


    Nangong Meili is silent.


    The water imperial concubine spirit''s hand fiercely protrudes, a strangled the South Temple Magic Glass''s neck.


    Nangong Meili didn''t struggle, didn''t fight back, and didn''t even have any extra expression on her face Except because of breathing difficulties, the gray face turned red!


    "If it wasn''t for you, could my little brother come to this place? You killed him! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you Water imperial concubine spirit shape if madness, saliva spurt South Temple magic glass one face, where still have the past that kind of noble, just like a shrew.


    She is also a rational person. Reason also tells him that Li zedao is dead, so Her mood is on the verge of collapse.


    Not only does she want to break that damned snake into flesh, she also wants to kill people! She wants to kill this woman!


    After all, there is still a trace of rational water imperial concubine spirit didn''t pinch his finger, will Nangong Magic Glass neck.


    She is a good friend of her little brother and his fiancee in name. She can''t kill her, even she has to protect her.


    Besides, what about killing her? I can''t come back after killing her little brother.


    As soon as her hand was released, Nangong Meili''s body was soft and fell on the broad tree trunk, and shuifeiling was soft and silent for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the snake gall of shadow Python?" Li zedao looked at the fist in front of him, which was the size of the fist, the shape of the triangle, and the dark blue thing. He couldn''t help but twist his stomach, which was quite disgusting.


    At this time, the surrounding shaking is abnormal, the pain of the hissing sound is constant, it can be imagined that the shadow Python because the stomach was pierced, so the pain was crazy rolling scream over there.


    However, because of being covered by gold, it is not affected by the violent shaking around.


    "Nonsense, it''s not snake gall, is it snake liver? What does your snake liver look like? " The little tortoise didn''t say well.


    Li zedao missed the taste of turtle soup, but he didn''t bother to say anything. When the onlooker came, he saw how the damned little turtle cruelly removed the snake gall of the shadow python.


    "Xiaodaozi, open your mouth wider, the bigger the better. Then go and bite the snake gall down and swallow it." Little tortoise white, Li said.


    I thought that this shameless guy really had a lot of luck. He was swallowed by the shadow python. This is the golden opportunity to swallow the shadow Python''s gall in such a way.


    "Ah?" Li zedao''s face muscles jerked violently. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    Isn''t it that little tortoise is thinking about the shadow Python''s inner alchemy?


    "Ah, your sister, hurry to swallow the snake''s gall, and then hurry out." The little tortoise didn''t say well.


    If it wasn''t for the shameless guy to get the snake gall, he would have made a big hole in the snake and gone out.


    Li zedao''s face was even more muscular: "but Isn''t this snake gall what you want


    "But your sister, the tortoise master wants this snake gall to have a fart use. Is this snake gall for you? Do you know what a great opportunity is in front of you now? " The little tortoise didn''t say well.


    Li zedao shakes his head and retreats. He doesn''t know what kind of opportunity this is, and he doesn''t want to know. Anyway, every cell in his body refuses to touch this disgusting thing, let alone swallow it!


    The little tortoise was so depressed.


    In order to create such an opportunity for this shameless guy, I would rather be shamed to be swallowed by this damned snake, but the damned path is so ungrateful damn!


    "Your sister''s path, open your mouth!" Little turtle said viciously.


    Li zedao clenched his teeth and closed his mouth. No matter what, he would not open his mouth. Even if you moved out of the top ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty, he would not open his mouth and die!


    "Your sister''s!" the little tortoise scolded very unhappily, "Damn it, you are forcing the tortoise master''s unique skill."


    Li zedao thought that even if you kill me, even if you play a trick, I won''t open my mouth.


    At this time, Li zedao''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed great fear.


    Because, he was thrilled to find that his mouth could not help but open a little bit, no matter how hard he tried to close his mouth, his mouth continued to open a little bit.


    Finally, Zhang Da reached the extreme, big enough to put a fist in, big enough for Li zedao to feel that the corner of his mouth has split, big enough for Li zedao to doubt life, and say when his mouth is so big.


    Then, he was even more thrilled to find that his body moved forward uncontrollably. After a few breaths, he moved to the fist sized snake gall.


    After that, his lips touched the thing.


    For a moment, it seemed that there was a strong current from Li zedao''s lips, and then it ran to every cell of him, making his body tremble violently."No..." Li zedao tried to squeeze out such a broken word in his throat. With the tears falling down, a lot of things came out of the corner of his mouth.


    That''s the food I ate before!


    Li zedao vomited. He was so sick that he vomited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    The little tortoise floating there is a look of schadenfreude. Damn it, Daozi. Your sister dares to be such a white eyed wolf. I don''t think the tortoise is disgusting.


    What''s more, Li zedao is disgusted to suspect that life is still to come!


    His body out of control, continue to move forward, and then like this, the fist size snake gall bit by bit was squeezed into his mouth.


    "Oh Oh... "


    Li zedao''s eyes were round, his eyes were white, and his expression was so painful that he lost his big eyes.


    After the whole snake gall entered his mouth, Li zedao bit his mouth without any control.


    "Click!"


    It''s the sound of upper and lower teeth biting together.


    In an instant, as if time were frozen, everything was still At least Li zedao felt like this. He felt that his breathing was gone, and his brain completely lost his thinking ability.


    Immediately, a very wonderful taste filled his whole mouth, and then swept his soul.


    Immediately, the snake gall, as if incarnated as a frightened mouse, rushed desperately to his throat.


    "Oh Oh... "


    Li zedao''s mind roared violently, his body trembled like chaff, his eyes turned dark, and he lost consciousness completely.


    I don''t know how long ago, Li zedao sat up smartly.


    His mind was still in the scene before he fainted. His mouth was wide open uncontrollably. Then he put the snake gall into his mouth uncontrollably and bit it off


    "Oh..." Li zedao covered his stomach and began to vomit wildly. He vomited acid, bile, and even all the viscera.


    Vomit vomit, this just found that he was in a tree trunk, surrounded by the rich miasma shrouded, the direction is difficult to distinguish, it is quiet and terrible.


    "This is Come out? " Li zedao covered his twisted stomach and stood up with difficulty.


    Immediately, the pupil suddenly stares round, the scalp is numb, has sucked several cold breath.


    But in front of that turbid water surface, this big snake, which is more than ten feet long, floats with its belly facing up to the sky. It is clear that there is a big hole in its belly.


    The muddy water on one side was dyed red by the smelly blood.


    "This is the shadow python that swallowed itself, and then the little tortoise smashed his stomach with one palm, and the snake gall was swallowed by himself Oh... "


    Li zedao was so sick that he began to vomit again.


    "Xiaodaozi, are you finished? If you continue to vomit, be careful that the tortoise will let you eat all the things you vomit Floating there, the little tortoise scolded impatiently.


    Li zedao''s little heart simply shivered, knowing that little tortoise was not joking with himself.


    He swallowed the acid he was about to spit out and looked up at the little tortoise floating in front of him. His eyes were quite aggrieved, but his heart was full of murderous spirit. He wanted to kill the damn tortoise and drink the stew.


    "What are you looking at? Still aggrieved? Wronged your sister! The typical one who wants to sell well even if he gets a bargain is a shameless rubbish like you The little tortoise did not have the good spirit to curl the mouth, said the words, as always let the person want to vomit blood.


    "I bought a watch last year!" Li zedao cursed in his heart.


    "Take a good look for yourself. Is your cultivation going to a higher level?"


    "Well?" Li zedao was stunned.


    Quickly carry the aura in the body, the Mou son suddenly stares big, the color of full face amazement.


    He found that his cultivation had broken through again. What''s even more frightening is that he broke through two levels one after another, and now he has entered the spiritual realm to cultivate himself!


    It''s just that even if you have terrible talent, you shouldn''t improve your cultivation so fast. What''s the matter?


    Suddenly he thought of something. Li zedao''s incredible eyes fell on the body of the shadow python. Isn''t it Because of swallowing the gall of the shadow Python?


    How is that possible?


    Li zedao has never heard of the snake gall that swallows the shadow python, that is, the inner elixir of the shadow Python can improve his cultivation.


    "This Because of the snake gall of the shadow Python? " Li zedao asked.


    He couldn''t find any reason other than that.


    If it was because of the snake gall, Li zedao felt that he would die of shame, because just now he was still greeting the eighteen generations of his ancestors because little tortoise forced him to swallow the snake gall.


    Li zedao felt that he was really like what little tortoise described. He was a white eyed wolf.


    "Nonsense, what do you think is the reason why you break through again so quickly? Because you''re ugly? Because you''re such a trash? Because you are an ungrateful white eyed wolf The little tortoise didn''t scold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that even if the snake gall allowed him to break through his cultivation, he was not ashamed at all.Can''t it be because I''m handsome? Because my cultivation talent is so high that it''s disgusting? Because I value love and justice, especially when I''m dealing with beautiful girls


    Li zedao was quite angry that his personality was so insulted.


    But think of this is a tortoise, with a tortoise anger is undoubtedly a very stupid behavior, so that kind of depression is light a lot.


    "As for why you can improve your accomplishments after taking shadow Python''s inner elixir Don''t ask Mr. tortoise why. Such a question is too stupid. Mr. tortoise is too lazy to answer you. "


    As a result, Li zedao had to swallow the question he was about to blurt out.


    "Xiaodaozi, although you are rubbish, you must know that this snake gall is the inner elixir of shadow Python and the place where it stores its aura..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao found that apart from slandering his reputation, the tortoise''s favorite thing was to slap his own face.


    But also quite with the point of the head, said he understood.


    "When shadow Python dies, the aura contained in the inner elixir will disappear instantly, and then this is a common inner elixir that can be used to refine various kinds of pills."


    "But when the shadow Python is still alive, the inner elixir is full of rich aura. At this time, if you swallow it, you will swallow the rich aura contained in the inner elixir. Then the tortoise is helping you to guide the aura you swallow, so that the aura will not burst your body at once, but merge with the aura in your body Body, and then you break through


    "Xiaodaozi, do you understand?" Little turtle gave Li zedao a white look.


    How can there be such stupid rubbish? It''s really stupid not to understand such a simple truth.


    Li zedao took a few breaths of cool air. How could he still operate like this?


    So if you want to get a lot of aura in this way and make a breakthrough in cultivation, first of all, the poisonous insect and beast must be alive. Second, when it is still alive, it swallows its core.


    At this time, you need a super strong person to guide you, otherwise your body will be burst by the huge aura


    It seems that this way of breakthrough is extremely difficult to replicate. After all, no one will be foolishly swallowed by poisonous insects and animals Unless he has such a contrarian Horcrux as a golden mask, it will be digested when swallowed, and then turn into a piece of excrement.


    And this poisonous animal is big enough, you have to make sure that it will swallow you raw, rather than a small mouthful by a small mouthful.


    In addition, poisonous insects such as fire scorpion, whose core is located in the brain, even if it''s big enough and you have a gold mask, you may not be able to reach its brain and swallow its inner elixir, right?


    The main reason is that the inner alchemy of the fire scorpion is much bigger than that of the shadow python. It''s as big as a basketball. In addition, it has extremely terrible temperature, so it can''t make mouth.


    So, how to look at it, this breakthrough way sounds simple and attractive, but it has great limitations.


    "Thank you, Mr. tortoise." Li zedao bowed and looked grateful.


    This is from the heart of gratitude. If it wasn''t for little tortoise, he wanted to break through the cultivation in the spiritual realm and enter the cultivation in the spiritual realm. I don''t know when he would get it.


    "Your sister''s path, the tortoise doesn''t need your garbage''s gratitude." The little turtle had no head, and his expression was quite disdainful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that he has saved his own life many times, and now he has greatly improved his self-cultivation, Li zedao decided not to quarrel with this little tortoise who is likely to have entered menopause for many years.


    Immediately, Li zedao suddenly remembered that Nangong Meili and shuifeiling should have witnessed the scene that they were swallowed by the shadow python. He was very worried. Who knows if these two women would make any radical moves?


    Crazy search for the whereabouts of the shadow python, so as to get lost in where to encounter what danger.


    Even shuifeiling, with her temperament, will she even blame Nangong Meili for her death and then kill her?


    "Turtle, where are we now? You must know where my sister Shui is, right? " Li zedao was so anxious that he almost cried.


    The little tortoise glanced at Li zedao, yawned gracefully, and pointed his claws to the front: "your two friends are about ten feet away from here. Don''t worry, they both live well."


    "Thank you, Mr. tortoise." Li zedao was relieved, and he wanted to rush in the direction pointed by the little tortoise.


    "Xiaodaozi, if you don''t have Guiye to guide you, you will lose your way within five feet." The little tortoise didn''t say well.


    In the heart is quite don''t understand, say this shameless white eyed wolf ghost idea how can so many? First of all, the firearm was transformed, and then the poison pill that would explode at the touch was refined, and now it is the device that can always guide the same direction


    In time, if he becomes a soul craftsman and begins to refine soul elixir and soul artifact, can he make something more powerful?Little tortoise could not help but began to look forward to what height he would reach in the future.


    "What''s more, you''re in a hurry. There are lots of damned snakes around here. Other poisonous insects and beasts don''t have the courage to come here, so they are quite safe." My attitude is as bad as ever.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    Li zedao''s body rigidly fixed there, looking back at the little turtle with hot and humble eyes.


    Anyway, he can''t wait to get back to the two women.


    "Your sister''s path, if you look at the tortoise master with such eyes, be careful that the tortoise master slaps you to death." The little tortoise has goose bumps.


    This boy has no advantage at all, especially the look in his eyes. It''s disgusting It''s disgusting. The little turtle wants to spit out the breakfast he ate the other day.


    "You''re so worried. I haven''t finished talking yet." The little turtle turned his mouth.


    Li zedao had to be patient and wait for the little turtle to finish.


    "Here you are." When the little tortoise slapped his paw,


    then a small ball the size of a ping-pong ball with a mysterious golden surface floated slowly in front of Li zedao.


    "Mr. tortoise, this is "Pills?" Li Ze road stares big eye bead son, stretch out a hand to receive that ball.


    Then the body can''t help shivering.


    Cold! The ball even released a strange cold. For a moment, the temperature around it also decreased, giving people a feeling of Yin sou.


    This strange cold Lize road is very familiar, only into a large number of ghosts, will release this cold out.


    So, this is a soul pill?


    "Dan Yao, your sister." Little turtle rolled his eyes and felt that he was insulted to death. Have you ever seen such a high pill?


    "This is the golden hood."


    "Ah?" Li zedao repeatedly breathed cold air, his hand trembled, and the ball almost fell out of his hand.


    "This, this Is this the golden hood? " Li Ze road stares big eye bead son, talk all not agile.


    "Isn''t your sister''s path a golden mask? What''s the big deal? " The little tortoise curled his mouth with disdain.


    "Here Give it to me? " Li zedao swallowed.


    What really made him tremble was not only that the little golden ball was the most precious golden cover in the world, but that the little tortoise gave him the golden cover.


    At the moment, he looked at the little tortoise suspiciously, and said, is this damned tortoise so generous? There''s no conspiracy, is there?


    "What''s your sister''s expression? How dare you doubt Mr. tortoise''s words? Do you believe the tortoise asked you to kneel and lick the rubbish you spit out? " The little tortoise''s eyes glared.


    Li zedao was startled and quickly accompanied him with a smile: "I''m just too excited By the way, Mr. tortoise, how do you use this gold cover? "


    "The golden hood is a divine Horcrux." Little tortoise said, "all Horcruxes above eight grades can be called God level Horcruxes. God level Horcruxes not only have extremely terrifying power, but also have spirituality."


    "Spirituality?"


    "That is to say, Horcruxes are very proud. They will choose their own owners. Those rubbish are not worthy to be their owners at all." Little tortoise also knew that this shameless guy was a fool, so he explained more impatiently.


    "Well What the tortoise means is that I am qualified to be the owner of the golden hood? "


    The little turtle rolled his eyes: "how do you know? The tortoise master just wants you to have a try and see if you can be the owner of the golden hood. If you can''t, give it back to the tortoise master as soon as possible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. tortoise, what should I do? "


    "It''s very simple. Put it on your chest and let it feel your heart beat and your soul. Finally, if it perches in your soul, it means that it wants you to be its owner. Otherwise, it will prove that you are too rubbish. The rubbish and the golden hood dislike you very much. Then hurry to return it to the tortoise, and then you can pull out your sword and commit suicide."


    Li zedao directly ignored the little turtle''s vicious words and quickly put the little ball on his chest.


    After a few breaths, the little ball began to emit a strange golden light, and then the light became more and more prosperous, and then gradually dim.


    With the complete disappearance of the light, Li zedao was surprised to find that the small ball had disappeared, but Li zedao clearly felt its existence.


    So Has it merged with its own soul? Is he willing to be his own master?


    One side of the little turtle eyes slightly stare big, turtle mouth violently pulled.


    In fact, it will take out the gold cover, but also with a try attitude, did not expect that this shameless guy even succeeded in getting the recognition of the gold cover.


    In time, this boy will be more powerful than the tortoise and those old monsters.


    It seems that there is no need to doubt that he is the one predicted by Pan Long!


    "Mr. tortoise, I Did it work? " Li zedao''s eyes were full of ecstasy.


    "Xiaodaozi, Guiye admits that you are not so rubbish. Oh, but not so rubbish is rubbish." The little turtle turned his mouth.


    Li zedao was so excited that he didn''t want to be angry with little tortoise: "master tortoise, how to use this gold mask?""The tortoise took back what he said just now." Little turtle wants to vomit blood.


    "Ah?"


    "You are not so rubbish, you are quite rubbish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Shuifeiling stood up, and her eyes full of great grief and hatred were staring at the expressionless Nangong magic glass. She took a deep breath and said coldly, "get up!"


    Nangong Meili looked up at shuifeiling, still silent, but also stood up.


    "I just wanted to kill you!" Said shuifeiling.


    "Me too." Nangong Meili said that her voice became hoarse. It can be imagined how much grief and remorse she suffered at this time.


    "I want to kill myself."


    Water imperial concubine spirit heart smoked next, she suddenly realized, this woman to the little brother of that kind of like, not less than oneself, her that kind of grief, also not less than oneself.


    "I know. Next you''ll look for the snake and avenge him. I won''t go. I want to move on and look for Gu Shen. " Nangong Meili said again.


    Shuifeiling is silent. She knows that the reason why this woman chooses to move on is that she wants to die.


    Without looking for Gu Shen, she can''t cross the barrier in her heart. After all, Gu Shen is related to her mother''s life.


    Therefore, she chose to continue to search for Gu God by herself, which means that she is ready to die. After all, the danger hidden in front of her is not what she can cope with, or even what she can cope with, I''m going to look for Gu Shen. " Shuifeiling took a deep breath and said.


    "Well?" The expression on Nangong Meili''s face simply solidified.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to help my little brother finish what he wants to do What''s that look on your face? " Water imperial concubine Ling brow picked to pick.


    At this time, Nangong Meili''s eyes widened, and her face looked like hell. Then, her shoulders trembled violently. Then, big tears fell from her eyes.


    "Even if I''m willing to accompany you to find that Gu God, you don''t have to be so moved, do you?"


    "Sister Shui, Meili..."


    Just then, a familiar voice came from behind.


    The water imperial concubine Ling''s body is simply a meal, the facial expression on the face completely solidifies, the ear is more buzzing.


    Her stiff body turned hard, but Li zedao didn''t know when he was standing there, staring at them with an inexplicable smile.


    "Little Little brother Shuifeiling murmured to herself.


    "I''m dreaming I must be dreaming... " Shuifeiling is a mess.


    She just looked at Li zedao and Nangong Meili. She didn''t know when she jumped into Li zedao''s arms and watched their lips blocking together.


    "Damn it! Adultery - husband - Adultery - woman The water imperial concubine Ling a clever, the facial expression becomes quite ugliness, the body shape a Lue rushed past.


    "Let him go! Let me do it She was angry, but her tears were flying.


    She is quite rude to force the two people apart, and then, she heavily into Li zedao''s arms, will heavily block his mouth.


    Suddenly thought of what, her lips in less than a centimeter away from Li zedao''s lips, hard pause there.


    "Little brother, wipe off that woman''s mouth water on your mouth first, gargle well, wash your mouth clean, elder sister is kissing you." Said shuifeiling.


    As a proud, noble and clean woman, shuifeiling is not allowed to eat the saliva of other women.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two incense Kung Fu, the two women''s mood gradually restored calm, eyes fell on Li zedao.


    Li zedao was staring at his heart by the eyes of shuifeiling and Nangong Meili. He felt that these two women were two tigers, and they would rush at him at any time and tear his clothes.


    What''s more, Nangong Meili was so unrestrained, even more unrestrained than shuifeiling, and suddenly occupied her lips.


    Li zedao felt that his lips had been swollen.


    "Little brother, what''s going on? We can see that you are swallowed by the shadow Python Water imperial concubine Ling quite don''t understand of ask a way.


    Li zedao did not die, she was very happy, but he just suddenly appeared, it really seriously stimulated her nerves.


    You should know that even her cultivation, even the old man''s cultivation, after being swallowed by the terrible shadow python, there is no life or death. There is absolutely no saying to cut the shadow Python''s stomach and come out.


    Most of all, they escaped in time before they were eaten alive.


    "I was swallowed by shadow python." Li zedao nodded truthfully.


    This kind of thing happened in front of them, so he couldn''t open his eyes and tell lies.In fact, on the way back, he was thinking about how to explain it. Can''t he give up the little turtle?


    Fortunately, the little turtle gave him the golden hood, and the golden hood was willing to be its own owner.


    With the golden hood, we can naturally explain this matter very reasonably.


    "But..."


    "Little brother, don''t tell your sister that after shadow Python sneezed you out, or shadow Python farted you out." The voice of shuifeiling is full of threats.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    The water imperial concubine spirit has resentment in the heart.


    This damned little brother is always dishonest and conceals some things from her, especially the fact that there are women waiting for him to go back in other places, which makes her suffer from being shriveled in front of Nangong Meili, which makes her quite unhappy.


    Now see his eyes twinkle, obviously also want to hide something, water imperial concubine Ling all want to show a whip mercilessly beat him.


    Li zedao was almost choked by shuifeiling''s words, and Nangong Meili''s face was strange.


    My dear lady, why do you say such rude things?


    "Thanks to this, although I was swallowed by shadow python, I didn''t suffer any harm." Li zedao said that when he put his hand on his chest, his heart moved.


    Then he began to have golden mysterious light on his chest.


    "What is this?"


    The eyes of shuifeiling and Nangong Meili were immediately attracted, and they were full of surprise.


    Soon, they saw Li zedao flashing some golden light ball, as if out of thin air, appeared in Li zedao''s hands. At the same time, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop several degrees, which gave people a gloomy feeling.


    "This is..."


    Nangong Meili looks puzzled, but shuifeiling''s pupil is suddenly widened, and his heart set off an unprecedented wave. He can''t believe what his eyes see.


    "This Is this the nine grade Horcrux gold mask The water imperial concubine spirit exclaimed.


    She knew a lot, so she recognized that it was the golden Hood!


    Of course, this is the first time that she has seen the real golden hood from such a close distance. In the past, she saw it in an ancient book.


    "The golden hood?" Nangong Meili took several breaths of cool air when she heard the words, and her face was moved.


    "It''s really a golden mask." Li zedao nodded.


    The heart thought moved again. During breathing, the golden aperture released by the small ball suddenly became larger. Then the golden aperture enveloped Li zedao.


    The water imperial concubine spirit sees this, the breath directly stagnates, simply can''t find any words to describe oneself at this moment mood.


    She never thought that the gold mask of Jiupin Horcrux, one of the most precious things in the world, would be in her little brother''s hands.


    To tell you the truth, the ups and downs of his mood at this time are no less than that of seeing Li zedao swallowed by the soul python, and then seeing him appear in front of him safe and sound.


    Li zedao''s mind moved again, and the aperture disappeared, and immediately the golden cover disappeared.


    "Little brother, where do you get this golden mask? Don''t tell your sister you picked it up by accident After a long time, shuifeiling opened her mouth hard and her breath became short.


    She knew very well that there was no such divine Horcrux as the golden mask in Buzhou college, nor did the old man!


    "It''s a gift from an elder." Li zedao knew for a long time that shuifeiling would definitely ask such a question, so he had already figured out the answer.


    Of course, he didn''t lie. The little tortoise was indeed a senior, although it didn''t look like him at all.


    "Master? What elder Shuifeiling frowned.


    Is it the group of people who can''t see the light? They see that the younger brother is gifted and will definitely become a big man who will surpass all the strong people in the divine realm in the future, so they have contacted the younger brother for a long time and given him a gold shield to give him enough means to protect himself?


    And what are they up to now?


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "I don''t know who he is."


    "Don''t know or don''t want to say?" Shuifeiling took a deep breath and frowned even more.


    If the younger brother is in fact secretly in contact with that group of people, what to do?


    Even if he offended a behemoth like the Baili family, it would not be a dead end for him. After all, there was a poor college behind him, and the old man supported him.


    At most, the Baili family sent out some killers. They did not dare to come openly. Moreover, the ancestor of the Baili family, who was at the same level as immortal, would not do it.


    However, if the younger brother really colludes with those people who can''t see the light in the dark, he will completely stand on the opposite side of the whole divine realm, and even his biggest weak dependence will be his enemy!


    No matter what, shuifeiling didn''t want to see that scene happen.


    Li zedao didn''t know that shuifeiling had thought about it so complicated and dangerous. Some innocent people said, "I really don''t know."


    He really didn''t know the true origin of the mysterious little turtle.


    Shuifeiling took a deep breath, and her eyes were fixed on Li zedao''s eyes. She said with a serious face: "little brother, tell your sister honestly, are you colluding with those people in the dark? Is that what they gave you? "


    "Ah? What group of people? " Li zedao was confused and didn''t understand what shuifeiling was saying.


    "Do you know that you have Nuwa blood? Have you been in touch with them for a long time? " Water imperial concubine spirit shell tooth bit to bite lip, the facial expression in Mou son is more and more dignified.¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth and understood.


    No wonder this woman has such an expression.


    Nangong Meili doesn''t matter. Anyway, even if Li zedao stands on the opposite side of the whole divine realm, she will fight with him without hesitation.


    At the moment, she said, "sister Shui, you think too much. I didn''t know that I have the blood of Nuwa until you told me a few days ago. I haven''t contacted that group of people before. Besides, the golden pupil was only recently obtained from the elder. Otherwise, when I met the fire scorpion in that valley before, I would have shown my golden mask. ¡±


    the water imperial concubine Ling Leng next, think carefully is also.


    "I really don''t know who the elder is. I met him in the Buzhou mountains before. I only know that he seems to have a great relationship with our Buzhou college. In fact, the reason why I was able to find the golden pupil and succeed in blood selection before was also due to the elder."


    "How could that be?" Shuifeiling frowned and nodded slightly.


    With Li zedao''s sincerity and the old man''s vigilance, if the real little brother and those people were plotting something in secret, he would surely find something. I''m afraid he would have killed him long ago, instead of making him stronger step by step.


    But if the other party is not from that group of people who can''t see the light, who can it be? What''s the purpose of treating my little brother like this?


    The simplest behavior analysis is nothing more than two words, that is, interest.


    The elder first let his little brother get the golden pupil, and even later gave away the golden mask, one of the most precious things in the world What does he want from his little brother?


    "Sister Shui, don''t you see that I have changed?" There is no way to explain the so-called elder things. Li zedao quickly changed the topic, and even more, his heart moved, releasing a strong breath.


    The pupils of shuifeiling and Nangong Meili were suddenly widened, and their minds roared violently. They set off an analogy in their hearts. Only then did they see that when Li zedao had a golden hood, there was a huge wave ten thousand times as strong.


    "You What is the spiritual and spiritual cultivation Shuifeiling''s voice trembled, and her eyes almost jumped out of her eyes.


    I vaguely remember that less than five days ago, his cultivation just broke through into the spiritual realm.


    It''s only five days now. How can you upgrade your accomplishments to the spiritual realm?


    Nangong Meili is speechless. She looks at Li zedao like a ghost.


    First, it was swallowed by the shadow python, but nothing happened. Then it showed the golden mask, the most precious treasure in the world. Now it''s the top cultivation in the realm of spirit


    If this guy has any amazing moves, let''s show them all together. It''s like celebrating the new year ahead of time.


    Li Ze Dao is embarrassed to smile, will be in that shadow Python abdomen when swallow that snake gall, the matter simply said.


    So, Nangong Meili and shuifeiling are speechless. They don''t know what words to use to describe their mood at this moment.


    Can one''s luck really go against the weather to this point? The sky will fall such a big pie, after that pie also hit his head.


    What''s more, he thought the shadow Python was too pitiful. He just found the delicious food as before and swallowed it up. Unexpectedly, he met a demon like his little brother. Instead, he swallowed his inner elixir.


    If Shenyu had the annual list of the top ten tragic poisonous insects, the shadow Python would be the first.


    Li zedao, with a bitter face, said disgustingly: "sister Shui, Meili, you don''t know how delicious the inner pill of shadow Python is No, I feel like vomiting again... "


    Shuifeiling and Nangong Meili are all angry. They want to beat the guy who is obviously pretending to be forced again.


    Since Li zedao is safe and sound, and even has gained a lot, he has to move on.


    Li zedao originally wanted to say whether he could continue to go to the depths of the lost forest with the help of the golden hood, but he found that he thought too much. After all, he needed a lot of Reiki to control the golden hood. Now, it''s not the time to consume Reiki excessively.


    What''s more, the golden hood can''t make you faster, so it''s better to row.


    Fortunately, before being attacked by the shadow python, the canoe was not broken by the shadow python, and it was floating there quietly.


    The two oars and the simple compass were long gone.


    However, Li zedao was a cautious man. He made some preparations when he went out, so naturally there were redundant wires and bowls, and soon the simple compass was made again.


    Then Li zedao made two oars, and the three of them climbed onto the canoe to see the right direction. The canoe continued to slowly pass through the big trees one by one and move forward.


    After driving for about a few tens of meters, the surrounding area was still covered by a strong miasma, and the direction was difficult to distinguish. However, there was gradually the sound of some poisonous insects and animals, which was not as quiet as before.It can be imagined that they have left shadow Python''s territory.


    Three people''s heart is all of a sudden raised, the eyes are full of vigilance.


    Because leaving shadow Python''s territory means a new danger is coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    All the way.


    In the next half of the day, from time to time the poisonous insects and water animals attacked, but they were not serious roles, and they were easily solved by the three people.


    "It seems that the most terrifying part of the lost forest lies in the completely disoriented miasma, the millipede mosquito that specializes in sucking flying birds, and the shadow python. Besides these three, there seems to be no other terrible place." Li zedao couldn''t help muttering.


    Shuifeiling and Nangong Meili nodded their approval.


    As long as you know the right direction and don''t encounter the shadow python, it seems that you can easily pass through the forest.


    Of course, shuifeiling and Nangong Meili clearly understood that it was so easy when they had a compass. If they didn''t have a compass, they would have been circling for a long time. Even if they were to die, they wouldn''t be able to get out of the forest.


    So the three people''s nervous tension slightly relaxed, but still dare not be too careless.


    "In fact, I''ve been wondering whether my mother''s curse has something to do with her being a demagogue?" Nangong Meili suddenly opens her mouth.


    "What? You said your mother was a demagogue? Come from the Gu Jiang in the deep mountain surrounded by this lost forest? "Li zedao was stunned.


    Shuifeiling was also slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that this woman still had the mysterious blood of Gu people. She just didn''t know whether she had the ability to love refining and use Gu poison.


    "That''s what she told me. She said that she came from gujiang. She was a native of gujiang. Because of some reasons, she escaped from gujiang and then came to the middle tribe. Then she met my father and wanted to love him. She didn''t elaborate on the rest. She just told me again and again not to enter the poisonous area anyway. "


    Nangong Meili shook his head and said, "maybe it''s because of the danger of Gu Jiang?"


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. It seems that this possibility is not absent. It is very likely that the curse on her mother was made by Gu people, and its purpose is to punish her for escaping from Gu territory without permission.


    Shuifeiling glanced at Nangong Meili and said, "did your mother tell you anything about Gu Jiang?"


    If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. It''s very good to know more about nagujiang.


    Even if she is such a person of cultivation, in the face of the unknown area, as well as the group of people who are spread to be quite evil, her heart is also fluffy.


    Besides, shuifeiling is proud, but she doesn''t feel invincible at all. She knows very well that there are many stronger people than her in such a big divine realm.


    Nangong Meili shook his head slightly: "No. But I can feel the contradiction in her heart. "


    "What contradiction?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Miss but resist."


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. It seems that Nangong Meili''s mother had to flee from gujiang for some reasons, but she missed her hometown.


    "When we get to the demagogic area, we can naturally find the answer to the question." Said shuifeiling.


    The tone of this words is a little vague, like comforting Nangong Meili, and it seems to dislike her for saying too much. It''s time to shut up.


    "However, I really want to see what the saint of Gu Jiang looks like, and whether she is half as good-looking as me." Shuifeiling chuckled.


    There is not only the legend of the God of Gu, but also the legend of the saint.


    It is said that the saint is given to gujiang by the God of Gu, and she is also the leader of the people of Gu. To put it bluntly, the saint is actually the spokesperson appointed by the God of Gu, who leads the people of gujiang instead of the God of Gu.


    It''s just that there are two different opinions about the existence of Gu Shen, so the choice of saint is actually appointed before the death of the last saint.


    I''m not sure exactly how.


    "Certainly not as good as sister Shui." Li zedao is a bit of a jerk. Let''s kiss up.


    The water imperial concubine Ling smiles to recite of white Li Ze way one eye, red lips light open: "little brother, you diligently flatter of appearance good lovely."


    Li zedao is very embarrassed to bow his head, how can this be flattery? This is clearly the words from the bottom of my heart.


    "It''s more lovely to pretend to be pure." Nangong Meili received such a sentence without expression, so Li zedao was even more embarrassed.


    Shuifeiling chuckled. For the first time, she felt that this woman was not as annoying as she thought. At least she was sincere.


    In this way, the canoe floated on the water for nearly three days and three nights. Finally, the suffocating miasma seemed to have dissipated. It was not so rich and there was no way to go. Moreover, the trees around it were gradually decreasing, even vaguely visible. In the distance, the mountain looked so hazy.


    Naturally, there have been many dangers in the past three days. For example, a huge crocodile like guy suddenly appeared in the water. He opened his big mouth, showed his sharp tusks and hissed at Li zedao. But he was whipped away by shuifeiling.


    Another example is the dark shadow of a flash of lightning on the tree. The dark shadow was cut in half by Li zedao, who was already the best cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    In a word, compared with the shadow python, these poisonous animals are too weak.Of course, these poisonous insects and beasts are still a great threat to Nangong Meili, a kind of spiritual man.


    "It seems that I''m going out." The water imperial concubine works properly eyebrow Mou son sees to the distance, eyebrow slightly picked to pick.


    "It should be soon." Li zedao has some feelings.


    I thought that the desolate mountains in front of me should be the poisonous land in the legend.


    It''s also a lost forest and a vast mountain. No wonder it''s very difficult for outsiders to enter the poisonous area.


    Nangong Meili looked at the hazy mountains and breathed out a puff of sullen air. She only felt her heart beat faster.


    She had dreamed many times that she could reach this territory which is hard for outsiders to enter, and find the poisonous God to rescue her mother. Now her dream is half realized.


    Can only finally get Gu God, really can only listen to fate.


    In fact, Gu Shen always exists in the legend. Maybe there was Gu Shen long ago, but it''s not sure whether there are Gu Shen now, even those Gu people.


    Nangong Meili looks at Li zedao and shuifeiling, and her eyes show her gratitude.


    But for the company of these two people, she could not have been so close to this place by herself.


    At this moment, the canoe continued to move forward. At this time, it was suddenly silent and fell into an extremely strange silence.


    Three people''s hearts are slightly shocked, eyes have revealed extreme dignified out.


    This strange stillness they met a few days ago when they entered the lost forest. That time they entered the shadow Python''s territory. This time, they wanted to know what kind of terrifying poisonous insect and animal territory it was. Maybe, it was one of the ten fierce beasts.


    At this time, the other party is hiding in a corner, staring at them with his ferocious eyes, ready to launch the most fierce attack.


    "Be careful Especially the younger brother, don''t go to other people''s mouth foolishly. Even if you have a gold mask, you can''t do it. " The water imperial concubine Ling specially explained Li zedao.


    A few days ago, the scene almost scared her soul out. She didn''t want to experience such a thing again.


    Nangong Meili nodded her approval.


    Li zedao was speechless. He said that it was a very small accident


    At this time, the water imperial concubine spirit eyebrow slightly a pick: "pay attention to listen, there is movement."


    Li zedao''s heart trembled, and he also heard the voice. It seemed that someone was humming some tune, but the voice was ethereal and pitiful, which immediately reminded Li zedao of some terrible scenes in ghost movies.


    It seems that the voice of the pale ghost is similar


    "What the hell is this?" Li zedao only felt that his scalp was numb.


    "No matter. Show the golden hood first." Li zedao thought.


    With the golden cover, we are not afraid of any ghost attack.


    Heart read a move, that release the mysterious golden light mask, all of a sudden will Li zedao wrapped in it.


    "Sister Shui, Meili, give me your hands." Li said.


    Damn little brother, is this going to be the same bed? The water imperial concubine spirit secretly scolds, but also stretched out his that Qian Su hand in the past, grasped Li Ze Dao that hand.


    As soon as they reached each other''s hands, the golden cover that had only covered Li zedao immediately expanded, and the transparent light cover also covered shuifeiling.


    Nangong Meili, with her back to Li zedao, did not extend her hand to hold Li zedao''s hand.


    "Meili classmate..." Li zedao thought Nangong Meili was sorry.


    "I I can''t move... " Nangong Meili wants to remind Li zedao, but he can''t make any sound.


    At this time, her face became extremely ugly, she found that there was an extremely strong breath, simply locked her!


    The so-called breath locking, although it sounds hard to imagine, is a real state of existence.


    For example, when a rabbit meets a goshawk, or Nangong Meili meets the strong one hidden in the dark, there is no room for resistance.


    Now the other party seems to know that the cultivation of Nangong Meili is the weakest among the three, so she directly uses her breath to lock her action.


    "Meili classmate..."


    Before Li zedao could react, Nangong Meili''s body seemed to be thrown out by an invisible hand. Unexpectedly, it soared out of control, and then fell into a claw that appeared in the air!


    More accurately, a huge bird suddenly appeared in the air, but it was not.


    The size of the bird is similar to that of the purple cloud carving. Its feathers are eerie blood red. What''s more eerie is that its head is not the head of the bird, but the head of the snake! And there are disgusting meat horns on that head.


    At this time, Nangong Meili''s delicate body was just grasped by its claws.


    "Damn it The water imperial concubine spirit facial expression becomes very ugly, scold a, shake off Li Ze Dao that hand, that whip in the hand is wrapping contain contain contain extremely terrible blue cyclone, mercilessly draw toward the top of the head.Li zedao looked at the unknown monster, his eyes were split, and he also soared up. With a fierce sword, he planned to cut off her bird leg first.


    However, it was too late. After the strange bird got hold of it, it quickly flew high and flew towards the hazy mountains ahead, leaving behind only the terrifying and sharp voice, just like the cry of a female ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    After a few breaths, the figure of shuifeiling and Li zedao fell back to the canoe again.


    Shuifeiling''s face was ugly.


    She is a very proud woman, but first her little brother was swallowed by the shadow Python in front of her face. Now Nangong Meili is still abducted by the monster in front of her face, which is just hitting her face.


    Of course, it''s also false to say that you don''t worry. Although you want to kill that woman many times, so that your little brother doesn''t have to come to this ghost place for her.


    But now she was taken away by the monster, but she was inexplicably worried.


    Li zedao''s eyes are red. If he didn''t have a steady state of mind, it''s no use knowing to be anxious. At this time, he''s just afraid to jump.


    He squinted at the direction of the monster''s disappearance and asked in a deep voice, "sister water, what kind of monster is that?"


    The heart is violent a draw, fall into the hands of such monster, Nangong magic glass only afraid of more or less, her side can''t have little turtle, no gold cover.


    Li zedao almost cried and begged the little turtle to come out and help him save Nangong Meili from the monster''s claws, but he clearly knew that even if he was crying and begging, the little turtle would not appear for the time being.


    It''s not because shuifeiling is on the side. Little turtle doesn''t want to show up.


    For a long time, little tortoise only showed his face in front of Gongshu Linglong. Among these women, he seems to believe Gongshu Linglong the most.


    The reason why little tortoise didn''t want to show up was that a few days ago, little tortoise took him to Nangong Meili and shuifeiling, and then patted him on the ass and walked away.


    The little tortoise said that he had to leave for a period of time, as short as a week, as long as ten days. Don''t think about him. If you let him know that you miss him secretly, be careful that he will kill you with a paw.


    Li zedao then understood why the little tortoise had to throw the golden hood to himself in order to have a stronger means of self-protection in the days when he left.


    Li zedao looked at the little tortoise and said, tortoise, where are you going? If you''re not in a hurry, why don''t you go another day?


    Little tortoise looks at Li zedao like an idiot. He can go wherever he wants. He can go whenever he wants. It''s none of your business!


    Another day? Your sister, don''t think that the tortoise doesn''t know that you are worried that the tortoise will die as soon as he leaves.


    Xiaodaozi, it''s wrong for you to be so greedy for life and afraid of death. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for your parents


    Finally, little tortoise sneered at Li zedao for most of the day, and then he left contentedly.


    At this time, Li zedao''s heart was full of remorse, and he wanted to smoke his ears.


    Clearly feel the danger, but do not take out the gold cover early?


    "I don''t know."


    Rao is a water imperial concubine. She has a lot of knowledge and doesn''t know the specific information of the monster at all. She has a bird body and a snake head, which is undoubtedly quite terrifying and weird. She looks more strange than the descendants of those people who can''t see the light.


    What''s more, isn''t there a group of millipede mosquitoes in the forest that specially suck the blood of birds? Why are there such terrible strange birds living in the forest?


    "But in terms of strength, I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the shadow python." Said shuifeiling.


    If it''s not for the strength of terror, you can''t take Nangong Meili away in front of her, let alone avoid the whip you just took out.


    Li zedao felt powerless and encountered such a monster who didn''t know what the ghost was but was extremely powerful. It was really a very desperate thing.


    What''s more, Nangong Meili was taken away.


    "Don''t worry, little brother." The water imperial concubine spirit comforts a person rarely to come.


    "Many birds like to play tricks on small animals, such as Xiao Zi, who likes to play this kind of game. It must be that the strange bird will release its claws and release Nangong Meili after flying to a certain height. With her accomplishments, it will be OK. "


    With such a weak mouth, my heart almost sank to the bottom. In the end, even if I found her, most likely she had become a miserable corpse.


    This is obviously a happy thing. Why is it so sad?


    Is it that, with the passage of time, I have regarded her as my own person?


    Shuifeiling felt that her pride was seriously insulted. What made her want to vomit blood was that she was the one who insulted her pride.


    "But in any case, we must catch up." Said shuifeiling.


    Although, she knows very well that she can''t catch up with them at all.


    I''m afraid only the Dean himself can completely suppress the strange bird.


    Li zedao took a deep breath: "sister Shui, please pay attention to the movement around you. I''ll row ahead at full speed."


    Water imperial concubine Ling ordered to nod, have no objection.


    Then, with Li zedao''s hard work, the single tree was like an arrow away from the string.


    Although the speed became faster, but also full forward shuttle half an hour, the canoe just arrived at the water bank, two people body shape a skim, set foot on the weeds appear so desolate land.Water imperial concubine spirit''s heart more and more sink to the bottom of the valley, quite depressed, in the heart has a gas hard to vent out.


    She knew that Nangong Meili was more or less evil. Maybe now her face, which was a little bit worse than herself, had become a skeleton.


    Swept a side of the little brother one eye, but see his complexion cold, also don''t know what to think.


    I sigh in my heart. I hope my little brother won''t be too sad.


    The surrounding area is still full of miasma. Of course, its concentration can''t be compared with that of the lost forest.


    "Since the strange bird flies to the mountain ahead, it should live on it. Let''s go and have a look." Li zedao squinted and pointed to the not too high mountain ahead.


    Compared with buzhoushan, this is a small package in terms of its quantity.


    At this time, it is closer, and the miasma has dissipated a lot, so we can clearly see that the peak is red. I don''t know if it is because the whole peak is planted with some red vegetation.


    Shuifeiling has no objection.


    At the moment, following Li zedao''s back, he released a terrible strong breath. Nothing can be said to let the little brother be swallowed by some monster.


    After a few incense burning hours, they got closer to the red peak. It was clear that the reason why the mountain was red was not because of the red plants planted, but because it was burned red!


    Looking at the red mountain from a distance, it is a volcano, a volcano that emits blood red lava from time to time.


    At least shuifeiling didn''t hold any hope for Nangong Meili''s life. She thought that even if Nangong Meili hadn''t been eaten, she might have been roasted and ready to be eaten.


    They couldn''t move on, because the road ahead had been covered by the flowing slurry, and there was no place to settle down.


    "Little brother, do you think Nangong Meili will be on the top of the mountain?" Shuifeiling looks at Li zedao with worried eyes.


    Li zedao took a deep breath. He felt his breathing was not smooth. "I don''t know, but anyway, I have to go up and have a look."


    This statement is firm and can not be refuted.


    "My sister knows." Shuifeiling nodded gently.


    This is the shameless little brother I know, the shameless little brother who makes people feel safe.


    At this moment, the numbing cry of the ghost came from above. Looking up, it was no wonder that the bird was there.


    "It looks like she''s up there." Said shuifeiling.


    She didn''t have the heart to say, or don''t go up, even if what she saw was a roasted corpse, or a pile of bones, or even no bones


    "Water elder sister, you stay here, I go up to have a look." Li said.


    "Little brother, you don''t want to leave your sister. Your sister will accompany you wherever you want to go and what you want to do." Rare, water imperial concubine spirit quite gentle say.


    Hand also stretched in the past, gently stroked Li zedao''s face, which was originally white, but now it was red by the heat wave.


    Li zedao knew that she couldn''t persuade this woman to stay down the mountain and not go up with her, just as she couldn''t persuade herself to stay down the mountain and not go up the mountain.


    Nodded, gently hold her soft if boneless hand, heart read a move, the gold cover appeared, will Lize road and water imperial concubine Ling wrapped in it.


    For a moment, the unbearable heat wave disappeared.


    Then, the golden ball with mysterious light floated to the volcano ahead with Li zedao and shuifeiling.


    Of course, there is no doubt that the speed has dropped. After all, the golden mask is the most powerful defense Horcrux. It will only help you resist all kinds of attacks and oppression from the outside world, and it will not improve your speed.


    At present, the golden aperture carries Li zedao and shuifeiling through the front of the molten zone.


    This is the first time that Li zedao saw the eruption of the volcano and the molten slurry. Even though he was extremely worried about the comfort of Nangong Meili, he was even gray in his heart, but he was also shocked by the scene.


    Then, the golden aperture, holding Li zedao and shuifeiling, continued to fly up the mountain.


    At this time, Li zedao and Nangong Meili''s eyebrows are all a pick.


    Looking up, I saw that the strange bird didn''t know what was hovering above them. It was making a tingling hissing sound at them. Its red triangular eyes were even more ferocious.


    The strange bird is quite angry. It feels insulted. Isn''t it cruel enough? Otherwise, why do these two damned humans dare to chase this place?


    At the same time, there was nothing above its sharp claws, and the figure of Nangong magic glass could not be seen.


    The water imperial concubine Spirit breathes directly a pause, in the heart sad indignation matchless, eyes all red.


    It seems that nine times out of ten Nangong magic glass has been roasted by this terrible fire, and then it is swallowed by this strange bird.Of course, it''s also possible that it''s not cooked at all, and it''s eaten by it.


    "Damn it! Little brother, you wait here. Elder sister, go and kill this damn animal Water imperial concubine works properly to gnash teeth of drink a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    The water imperial concubine spirit is a to loosen Li Ze road to grasp her that hand, the body shape jumps, the body has already soared, in the hand is to appear that is wrapped by a circle of contain the blue cyclone of terror energy of whip, from bottom to top ruthlessly draw to that strange bird.


    "Sister Shui..." Li zedao''s face changed, but it was too late to stop her.


    As a matter of fact, Li zedao didn''t want to get involved with this strange bird, although he was filled with grief and indignation and wanted to break it up and bake it. After all, it''s on the volcano now, so they have to rely on the gold shield, otherwise there''s no place to settle down, but this strange bird doesn''t need to.


    It has huge wings, it can hover in mid air, it is not afraid of those melts, even who knows if it can bathe in the melts?


    In addition, from the previous capture of Nangong Meili, we can know that this strange bird is too powerful, and its strength is not under the shadow python. If shuifeiling confronts it in such a place, it will definitely suffer a loss.


    You know, the strength of shuifeiling is only slightly stronger than that of the fire scorpion, but the living scorpion obviously can''t compare with the fierce beast of shadow Python''s level. When it meets the fierce beast of this level, it has to shiver and turn around and run.


    More importantly, the real purpose of Li zedao''s coming to this volcano is not to help Nangong Meili get revenge. To put it bluntly, Li zedao is just taking a chance, deceiving himself but having to take a chance.


    What if Nangong Meili is still alive waiting for her prince charming to ride his horse to save her? Li zedao will never give up until he sees her body.


    At the same time, the strange bird gave out a terrible hissing sound, it suddenly incited the next giant wings, immediately directly rolled up a terrible red heat wave, the heat wave hard pressure to shuifeiling.


    Li zedao didn''t move. He was nervous about the terrible collision that was going to happen.


    Not to mention that in order to control the golden hood, he has consumed a lot of aura. At this time, he can''t help shuifeiling, and even drag her back.


    Many times, one plus one is not only less than two, but even less than one.


    For example, if there are several more students in a class who are the last in age, the average score of the whole class will be delayed several points.


    More importantly, Li zedao still has to continue to control the golden hood and be ready to receive shuifeiling at any time. He doesn''t feel that shuifeiling can suppress the strange bird with snake head.


    Between breathing, the terrible blue cyclone collided with the terrible red heat wave, giving people the feeling that two shells collided together.


    In a flash, the whole space almost fell into a very strange silence.


    Of course, this is the calm before the storm.


    Immediately, the terrible air explosion sounded, the cyclone overflowed, shaking the whole volcano. It seemed that it was experiencing a large-scale earthquake, and the ejected slurry was pouring down madly.


    Then, the burst out of the cyclone is more like a row of sharp blade like, toward the melt burst shot in the past.


    For a moment, with the thick slurry of Mars splashing everywhere, the heat wave rolling, the scene is extremely terrible.


    Obviously, the strength of the strange bird is better than that of shuifeiling, not to mention that shuifeiling attacks from the bottom to the top, while the strange bird attacks from the top to the bottom.


    After the breath of terror collided, the huge body of the strange bird moved up a few feet, and some of its fiery red feathers fell to the ground.


    Strangely, after the feather fell on the slurry with terrible temperature, it was not melted into ashes, but poured down with the slurry.


    This strange bird may really be able to take a bath in this melt.


    And shuifeiling''s body was like the shell that was thrown down. It fell to the ground quickly, with its mouth open and its blood gushing out. It was about to fall heavily and plunge into the molten slurry.


    "Sister Shui..." Li zedao''s face was very ugly. He took off the golden ring. His figure flashed and he came to him and held him in his arms. Then his heart moved again. The golden cover covered them again and held them floating on the molten slurry.


    "Sister Shui, are you ok?" Li zedao asked in an urgent voice. His face turned pale and his breath became short.


    Not only because of the worry about the injury of shuifeiling, but also because the aura consumed by the manipulation of golden pupil is bigger than he imagined.


    "Nothing." Shuifeiling looked at the strange bird hovering above her head and began to hate.


    Immediately, another puff of blood came out.


    No matter how unconvinced he was, he had to admit that the strength of the bird was really terrible. It was a rather stupid act to confront him.


    Therefore, she was extremely agitated, and it was difficult to eliminate her anger if she didn''t do it.


    "Don''t talk yet." Li zedao quickly took out the healing pill and put it into shuifeiling''s mouth.


    "Woo Wu Wu... "


    The strange bird made a very harsh cry. Its huge but ugly head was less than two meters away from Li zedao.


    At this time, the strange bird was hovering outside the golden aperture, and the blood red triangular eyes were twinkling with the poisonous light.Li zedao looked up and looked at the strange bird. Immediately, his eyes became cold, as if he were looking at a dead bird.


    Mom, I''m not afraid of anyone!


    The strange bird was even more angry and made a terrible ghost call.


    It was very angry that these two people had the courage to catch up with each other. Later, the woman even dared to fight. What''s more, she even knocked off some of her own feathers That''s his favorite feather.


    Once upon a time, the strange bird combed its feathers on the water, and was stunned by its feathers.


    Now, does this man dare to stare at himself with such eyes?


    At the moment, the big snake beak of the strange bird made a whine and a long snake letter. Immediately, its huge wings were raised and waved.


    For a moment, the terrible red wave swept over and attacked Li zedao mercilessly.


    Naturally, because of the golden cover and the terrible strength of the strange bird, Li zedao and shuifeiling were not affected at all.


    Seeing his attack, he couldn''t penetrate the golden mask. After a few seconds, the strange bird made a more terrifying ghost call and continued to incite his wings. For a moment, the red heat wave with terrifying energy completely wrapped the golden aperture, but in the end, any little terrifying red heat wave couldn''t penetrate the aperture.


    Li zedao''s breathing became more and more rough, and beads of sweat came out on his forehead. Although the strange bird had no choice, because he was under fierce attack, he had to spend more Aura to maintain the golden hood.


    According to the current consumption rate, it doesn''t take too long for terror, and the aura will be exhausted. When the golden mask is removed, he and shuifeiling will be roasted.


    "Little brother, withdraw first." Water imperial concubine Ling difficult mouth, nature also see Li zedao at this time is struggling to support, really worried about his stubborn continue to rush up the mountain.


    Li zedao didn''t show off and nodded gently.


    At the moment, he controls the golden hood to retreat down the mountain, and at the same time, he throws out a big fool in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the big fool left the aperture hit the terrible heat wave, there was a violent explosion immediately, and the smoke was rolling.


    Li zedao didn''t know if the big fool''s poison could poison the strange bird, but what depressed him was that the strange bird''s ability of predicting danger seemed to be very strong. At the moment when he threw the big fool, his huge body went back a few feet, and was not affected by the thick smoke of the big fool.


    After that, the strange bird didn''t know whether it was afraid of the smoke, but it didn''t catch up with it. Instead, it gave out a numbing ghost call, and then spread its huge wings and galloped away like the top of the mountain.


    Strange bird did not continue to launch fierce attack, Li zedao secretly relieved, then quickly controlled the gold cover, far away from the volcano, came to a bare tree, then took off the gold cover and gasped heavily.


    It can be said that the golden mask almost empties the aura in his body. It takes a little time to recover.


    "Little brother, let me down." Said shuifeiling.


    It''s very comfortable to be held in this way, but shuifeiling knows that Li zedao''s aura is consumed too much, and is worried about the powerful poisonous insects and beasts hidden around him.


    "Sister Shui, are you ok?" Li zedao put down the water imperial concubine spirit in his arms.


    "Nothing." Water imperial concubine spirit heavily vomited a mouthful of turbid gas at the same time, vigilant the movement around.


    If the strange bird catches up at this time, they will have to run away.


    "Little brother, what should we do now?" Shuifeiling knew that Li zedao couldn''t give up until he saw Nangong Meili''s body. He would go to the volcano in front of him again.


    "When the breath returns, I''ll go up the mountain again." Li said.


    "I''ll go there myself this time. After all, if we go up the mountain together, the golden hood needs to protect two people at the same time. I''ll have to consume more aura." Li zedao added.


    "I see. My sister will be waiting for you here."


    This time, shuifeiling didn''t insist on going with her, but nodded.


    On the one hand, she has completely believed that the golden hood can guarantee the safety of Li zedao.


    On the other hand, she has realized that she has seriously delayed Li zedao before At least if she doesn''t follow, and doesn''t completely annoy the strange bird, Li zedao''s cultivation is enough to reach the top of the volcano.


    A few hours later, Li zedao''s breath was almost adjusted. At the same time, shuifeiling benefited from the pill and his own cultivation, and his injury was not affected.


    Li zedao doesn''t worry about the safety of shuifeiling. After all, with this woman''s cultivation, even if she encounters the strange bird, she has the ability to protect herself without being forced.


    "Little brother, my sister can''t stop you from going up the mountain. Of course, I can''t stop you, but remember, my sister is waiting for you here. If you don''t show up one day, I''ll wait for you one day. If you don''t show up two days, I''ll wait for you two days. You My sister can wait for you for half a year at most. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    The water imperial concubine spirit voice low sink down, the facial expression is gloomy under.


    Once she didn''t care about her life and death at all, now she is more and more afraid of death, and even regret it. Why should she forcibly expel the mystery fox blood in her body at the cost of consuming the remaining life?


    Li zedao stopped breathing and called out to the devil. Why does this woman show such an expression give people a feeling that she is seducing people to commit a crime?


    Besides, how does this woman say it''s like parting? I went to the mountain to find out. I didn''t want to provoke the bird at all.


    Worry to worry, despair to despair, just don''t know why, he always feel that Nangong Meili has not been eaten by strange birds, nor baked, she is still alive.


    Li zedao plucked up his courage, stretched out his hand and held his soft body tightly in his arms.


    The water imperial concubine spirit body pauses, immediately soft down, let him take advantage of oneself Anyway, it''s not the first time that he has taken advantage of this kind of advantage. He has already taken advantage of even more excessive advantages.


    Li zedao whispered in her ear: "no, sister Shui, I really have found a way to prolong your life. After I find the magic bug, I will go to another place to find something that can prolong your life."


    Water imperial concubine spirit body once again, the heart has already been a kind of unprecedented only emotion to fill, nose sour, inexplicable want to cry, softly said: "well."


    Body again a tight, pretty face climbed on a blush, can''t help but angry voice to shout: "damn little brother, where do you put your hand?"


    Li zedao was startled. He quickly drew back his hand, which was put on shuifeiling''s buttock, and said awkwardly: "that..."


    "I know. I know. You want to say that you don''t know why your hands are there, do you?" Shuifeiling''s big eyes flickered.


    Li zedao nodded wildly. He really didn''t know how his hand slipped down unconsciously.


    "My sister tells you, it''s an instinct, just like ghost dogs not only like eating human flesh, but also like eating excrement." Shuifeiling said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s heart seems to be trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA.


    If this woman doesn''t humiliate people like this, she will die. I just thought she was a big sister.


    "Is it very soft? Do you want to I want you to feel it? " The water imperial concubine''s eyes are full of water, charming and enchanting.


    "Is that ok?" Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Go away!" The water imperial concubine spirit doesn''t have good spirit of scold a way.


    Immediately it was a charming smile: "little brother, after you leave this ghost place, your sister will allow you to do whatever you want with your sister."


    "Gudong!" Li zedao clearly heard the sound of his swallowing.


    "I''m a little thirsty." See water imperial concubine Ling is to smile not to smile of stare at oneself to see, Li Ze way hastily explain.


    "Do you want some from my sister Water? " Water imperial concubine spirit face if peach blossom, lightly licked oneself that attractive red lips.


    "Gudong!" Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva again and felt more thirsty.


    Water imperial concubine Ling Mou son water white, Li Ze way one eye, say: "well, hurry to go, she is waiting for you."


    The water imperial concubine Ling knows, although the younger brother is now a pair of color Mi Mi appearance, that is also just to coax oneself happy, she can see that he is now anxious.


    Shuifeiling sighed in her heart. What she really wanted to say was that her body was waiting for you. Maybe there was no bones left. Unless the strange bird''s stomach was cut open, maybe something could be found.


    "Sister water, you should pay attention to your own safety." Li zedao nodded.


    After taking a deep breath, Li zedao once again swept toward the volcano that was leaning forward.


    Soon, came to the slurry zone, there is no place to stay.


    Li zedao thought, the gold cover appeared again, wrapped his whole body in it, and then carried him through the front of the molten zone, and then began to go up the mountain.


    Although he was protected by the golden hood, Li zedao did not dare to be careless and was highly alert to the movements in all directions.


    Except for the sound of volcanic eruption, pouring of molten liquid and burning of fire, there is no sound of other poisonous insects and animals.


    It''s no wonder that this is an active volcano after all. Other poisonous insects and beasts are far away from this ghost place.


    Until he reached the top of the mountain, Li zedao still didn''t hear the cry of the strange bird. He didn''t know whether it was sleeping or going for a walk in other places.


    Another incense time passed, gold cover successfully carried Li zedao to the top of the mountain.


    Seeing the situation on the top of the mountain, Li zedao''s little heart trembled and couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    But see in front of is a huge is constantly spraying the huge hole of molten slurry, all around is molten slurry, a living hell like Horror Picture.


    If he had not been protected by the gold cover, he would have been baked into carbon ash by the terrible high temperature.The only foothold is the big stone whose top is not covered by the molten slurry, but the big stone has been burned red for a long time, and it is estimated that it may burst at any time.


    Here, there is no imagined cave where the strange birds live At least Li zedao didn''t find it.


    No, the strange bird lives in the crater of the volcano which is constantly spewing molten water, right? Or is it just under the downpour?


    At this time, one of the big stones that was burned red attracted Li zedao''s attention. It was a sword, a sword that was burned red by the terrible high temperature.


    This sword is familiar to Li zedao. Isn''t it the top three sword of Nangong Meili?


    So, Nangong Meili was indeed brought to the top of the mountain by the strange bird, and now she has no bones left?


    Li zedao felt as if his heart had been stabbed by the sword. He almost choked with pain.


    In fact, he has long thought about the worst possible, but when the fact is placed in front of him, he still has a feeling that he is almost to collapse and lazy.


    He controls the golden cover and comes to the big stone. Li zedao takes out the Tianshan ice silk bag that shuifeiling gave her before and puts it in his hand. Then he reaches over and picks up the red sword.


    Looking at the sword, my heart felt as if I had been stabbed by the sword. It was very painful.


    Take a few deep breaths and try to calm down.


    Looking up, the scarlet eyes swept around.


    Li zedao is looking for the trace of the strange bird. In any case, he has to pay a heavy price!


    At this time, Li zedao suddenly thought that even if the strange bird is quite resistant to high temperature, it seems impossible to live in a place where birds don''t shit, right? Otherwise, he has already run to his door now. Why doesn''t he kill him immediately?


    Then I remembered why the strange bird didn''t chase him, but turned around and left when he started to retreat?


    Fear the power of the big fool?


    Or Its owner asked it to go back?


    Li zedao''s breath, more and more feel that his speculation is right.


    Maybe that strange bird is not a native animal, but something owned by someone who is raising it.


    So the reason why it flew to the mountain with Nangong magic glass is that it probably wanted to cross the mountain and reach the place where its owner lived?


    As for the sword, Nangong Meili, which was caught by the strange bird, was accidentally left here.


    Li zedao looked up at another mountain in front of him, which was full of miasma. He thought that if his conjecture was correct, then the strange bird and its owner''s nest should be on that mountain.


    Taking a deep breath, Li zedao overthrew the volcano with gold.


    After leaving the lava zone, Li zedao took off his gold mask, swallowed a pill, and took some time to adjust his breath. Then he swept towards the completely different mountain covered by the volcano in front of him.


    Before he came here, Li zedao smelled a rotten and cold breath. It was as if he had come to hell, which made people feel goose bumps.


    Little heart shivered a few times, what the hell is this?


    The two mountains are so close to each other, why does one keep spewing out molten slurry, while the other is so cold, it seems that the heat of the volcano can not be transferred.


    Such a situation is undoubtedly extremely strange, and it is impossible to explain this phenomenon from a scientific point of view.


    "Go up and have a look first."


    Li zedao took a deep breath and was ready to show his golden mask at any time. With a flash of his body, he swept up this strange mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of crackling firewood came from my ears.


    Nangong Meili actually woke up early, but her eyes were always closed.


    It is not because she is afraid to see the surrounding situation that she does not dare to open her eyes, but because it is dark in front of her. Even though she has opened her eyes to a great extent, there is endless darkness in her eyes, and she can''t see anything at all, as if she is in an absolutely dark space at this time.


    But there was the sound of firewood around, so her eyes


    Nangong Meili''s face turned pale, and she didn''t dare to continue to imagine.


    At the same time, her body was frozen and could not move.


    To Nangong Meili''s relief, although she couldn''t see anything, she didn''t mean to hurt her. Otherwise, she would be dead long ago.


    Nangong Meili also smelled the strong smell of barbecue. She didn''t know what kind of meat it was or what kind of seasoning it was. She could have sent out such an irresistible smell.


    "Anybody?" Nangong Meili didn''t hold back and cried out.


    She didn''t know what happened. She only remembered that on the canoe, she was first locked by a strong breath, then her body soared into the air, and then she lost consciousness. When she woke up, she was here. You can''t see anything, you can''t move.Her response was the crackling sound of firewood and the unbearable smell in the air.


    Nangong Meili felt a little hungry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    "Bang Bang..."


    Nangong Meili heard the extremely heavy footsteps coming towards her, and felt clearly that there was a vision falling on her.


    But Nangong Meili didn''t feel any danger. On the contrary, she also felt a warmth.


    Although she can''t see each other''s eyes, she seems to be able to feel the complex emotion contained in each other''s eyes.


    For Nangong Meili, this is undoubtedly a very incredible feeling, but it is true.


    But even though she felt that way, because she couldn''t see anything in the dark, her body could not move when she wanted to move backward.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eat Do you want to eat it? "


    Just then, a man''s voice rang out.


    The man''s voice is so strange, stammer, more like to say these two words, also have to think about how to pronounce these two words.


    It seems that the emotion is quite excited, words are choked in the throat.


    In a word, it''s stuttering and blurring. I don''t know if it''s because of something wrong with my tongue or because I haven''t spoken for so long that I almost forget what to say?


    But the voice is very light, as if afraid to scare Nangong magic glass.


    Nangong Meili didn''t open her mouth. She felt the heat and the aroma of barbecue.


    She felt that the barbecue had reached her mouth. She only needed to open her mouth to bite off a big bite.


    However, Nangong Meili''s mouth was tightly closed.


    She doesn''t choose what to eat, and she is very hungry now, but that doesn''t mean she will eat the barbecue she doesn''t know the origin.


    In case Is this human flesh?


    It''s said that looking at the whole divine realm, human flesh is the most fragrant, more fragrant than the flesh of any poisonous insects and animals. That''s why those powerful poisonous insects and animals like to eat people.


    "No "No?" Stammering low voice again in the Nangong Magic Glass ear ring.


    Nangong Meili''s mouth was still tightly closed. In a moment, she felt the barbecue far away from her mouth. Then, she heard the sound of wolfing down.


    Nangong Meili can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, trying to think of the barbecue as human flesh, so that she can resist the irresistible fragrance.


    However, she seems to have failed. Her stomach is more hungry and she is more eager for the meat.


    Want to get something, the desire for meat, this was a little bit of pressure down.


    "I Is he blind? " Nangong Meili asked, "otherwise, why can''t I feel any light?"


    Heart almost sink to the bottom of the valley, if not blind, how can the eyes not be any black cloth, such as heavily wrapped in the case of a little light can not feel?


    "Blind Blind


    "Yes, please tell me, am I blind?" Nangong Meili said.


    Fang Zheng was devouring the fragrant meat, just like the hungry ghost was reincarnated, so his voice was even more ambiguous, "no Blind, is It''s me So that you can''t see I''m so ugly. I''m afraid I''m afraid you''ll see me Frighten Scared you You, you Don''t worry, you You didn''t I''m not blind... "


    Although it was hard to understand, Nangong Meili understood.


    So, my eyes are not blind, and I don''t know that my vision is sealed by this guy who is human or animal by some means, just like my body can''t move at this time.


    "That''s good." Nangong Meili was relieved.


    But I don''t know why this man said such strange words. He brought himself to this place by force, but worried that his ugly appearance scared him?


    When are bad people so considerate that they know how to consider problems from the perspective of victims?


    Well, Nangong Meili doesn''t know that she was actually taken away by a strange bird.


    "Can you let me go?" Nangong Meili asked. Smelling the smell of meat in the air, she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    When he said this, he naturally held a glimmer of hope, even though he clearly knew that the hope was actually quite small.


    "I I''m not going to Can''t let you go, no But Don''t worry, I No It won''t hurt you


    As if afraid of Nangong Meili''s disbelief, the other side added: "absolutely Absolutely not, dead I won''t die. "


    Nangong Meili doesn''t understand why he wants to catch himself in this place since he doesn''t want to hurt himself? Didn''t he know that bringing himself to this place by force was actually a kind of injury?


    "Well There are People come Here we are... "


    The strange sound faded away. At the same time, the smell of barbecue faded away.


    Nangong Meili''s heart trembled slightly, so he came with her to save himself?


    So she wanted to open her mouth and shout out a voice to let them know that she was here, but it was a frightening discovery that she couldn''t even make a voice.¡­¡­


    Li Ze Dao''s body is a meal, the eyeball son stares round.


    He was shocked to find that the bare tree in front of him was so familiar, as if he had seen it before, and so was everything around him.


    Thinking of a terrible possibility, Li zedao''s heart trembled wildly and his forehead was sweating.


    He felt more and more that he had just come to this place, and now he came back to this place.


    In other words, he''s completely lost. He''s circling in the same place now.


    What makes Li zedao want to cry more is that the iron wire and small bowl for making simple compass are all in shuifeiling.


    Li zedao took a few deep breaths, calmed his impetuous heart for a while, identified the direction, and continued to move upward.


    After burning incense, Li zedao''s eyes widened, his face sweated more, and his heart trembled more.


    The front is still the bare tree!


    So, it can be said that the most terrible situation happened, he really lost his way.


    Li zedao was filled with sadness. He thought that when he was in Fanyu, he had never lost his way even when he walked with his eyes closed. How did he become a road maniac after he came to Shenyu?


    Li zedao gritted his teeth. He really didn''t believe that he would be trapped here.


    At present, the efforts of the steady mind for a while, looking at the tree''s eyes appear so sharp, figure a flash around the tree to continue to move forward.


    Another time has passed.


    Li zedao looked at such a familiar tree, his body trembled violently, his face became extremely white, and his heart fell to the bottom of the valley completely without any sunshine.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    To cry without tears, Li zedao almost sat on the ground. For a while, he really didn''t know what to do.


    In this situation, it is more terrifying than a powerful enemy. After all, in the face of that enemy, there is no gold shield, no fool, no matter how hard it is, you can still escape and use all kinds of cunning moves. You can also die with the other party.


    But now, Li zedao can''t do anything.


    He is just like the man lost in the desert. The only thing he can count on is God, Jesus, the Buddha and all kinds of gods.


    "Amen..." Li zedao drew a cross on his chest.


    The only thing he can do now is to try to see if he can hold my Lord Jesus'' feet. If he can''t, he will try to hold my Buddha''s feet.


    The next second, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly round, dull on the spot, looking at the shadow that appeared under the bare tree like a ghost.


    Li zedao didn''t think of anything, but he said a very impious sentence, Amen, there was a shadow under the big tree.


    It''s like God hears his prayer and sends a messenger to meet him.


    Stunned, Li zedao''s heart was shrouded in an inexplicable emotion.


    Thank God!


    It seems that the whole body of the black shadow is wrapped in a piece of black animal skin, even the face. Only a pair of gray dead eyes are exposed. In addition, the surrounding area is full of strong miasma, so Li zedao can''t see each other''s face clearly.


    Li zedao is not afraid of the appearance of a terrible enemy, but he is afraid that the enemy will not appear to play Yin. Now Good!


    At the moment, Li zedao''s calm eyes and the gray dead eyes in front of him were looking at each other. At the same time, there was a big fool in his palm.


    At this time, the crying voice of the female ghost, which made her scalp numb, came: "Wuwu..."


    Li zedao''s heart trembled, and he saw the huge figure of the strange bird falling from the sky, standing in front of the shadow.


    The strange bird''s sinister triangular eyes stare at Li zedao, as if it is on guard against Li zedao''s escape, or it is coveting Li zedao''s delicious body, trying to swallow it.


    At the same time, in the face of this strange bird and the guy who knew that he was not easy to be provoked, Li zedao''s heart trembled, but he had some hope.


    Sure enough, my guess is right. This strange bird should be the pet of the gloomy guy in front of me, so the strange bird should not swallow Nangong Meili, but give her to this gloomy guy.


    "Is my companion in your hands?" Li zedao took a deep breath and opened his mouth. He was really worried that the other party would say something like "she has died" or "she has been eaten by me".


    Once the other party dares to say such terrible words, Li zedao will certainly throw out all the big idiots without hesitation.


    The dark shadow''s eyes still had no emotion, just like the eyes of the dead.


    The strange bird, however, made a whine sound. It seemed quite dissatisfied with Li zedao and disdained to answer his question.


    "It seems that we can only do it." Li zedao''s heart moved, and the golden cover appeared, wrapping his whole body.Just as Li zedao was about to throw the big fool out, the dark shadow opened his mouth. His voice was low but he stammered so much that people could hardly hear him clearly.


    "She She It''s you Who are you


    "My woman!" Li zedao said without hesitation.


    He didn''t put any cruel words. If you don''t let her go, I''ll kill you or something.


    In Li zedao''s view, this is a rather retarded behavior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    "You Your daughter Woman


    Black shadow said this, then shut up, silent for a long time, also don''t know what to think.


    After a while, he continued: "you who are you? I I mean, you From what What forces? In God Shenyu pai Do you have a number


    Li zedao''s eyes turned around. He was quite puzzled that this guy didn''t even ask such a wonderful question even if he didn''t do it. He still said, "I''m a handsome swordsman. I don''t belong to any family power."


    "Since In that case, you You You don''t deserve She, she... "


    The tone of this is a little strange, not only because of stuttering, ambiguous tone, but also like a girl''s elder stopped the girl''s love object, asked the other party''s conditions, and then said that you are too low birth, you do not deserve my family.


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face twitched, and his heart was strange. He almost threw the big fool out of his hand and killed the damned guy.


    What does this guy mean by that? What do you mean I don''t deserve her? There is seed you find out a person who is more worthy of her than me!


    Wait, why did he say such strange things? Does he know Nangong Meili? Does he know she''s from the Nangong family?


    If so, who is he?


    Shadow shut up again, as if he was thinking about what to say next.


    Li zedao''s adaptability is extremely strong, so he naturally adapts to the way of speaking of this guy who doesn''t know where to come from. Now he is not in a hurry, waiting quietly for what he wants to say.


    In the heart is secretly relaxed tone, since the other party does not start, then it will not start, it means that their own small life is OK.


    His little life is all right, and Nangong Meili''s is all the more.


    "You You don''t Don''t agree with me? " The shadow asked again.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t agree with you." Li zedao refuted seriously.


    "Although I''m a low-end swordsman now, I really don''t deserve Nangong Magic Glass in terms of identity, but does the swallow know the ambition of a swan? In the future, maybe I can set up a force dozens of times stronger than Nangong family! Maybe I will be the maker of the rules of the divine realm, and I will be the first person in the divine realm. Who knows? "


    Since he knows that the other party is not hostile to him, and even he may be the elder of Nangong Meili, Li zedao doesn''t want to put money on his face. Anyway, he doesn''t charge money for putting money on his face.


    Dark shadow was silent, as if shocked by Li zedao''s words At least, Li zedao thinks so.


    Then the shadow said, "yes Have a dream is It''s a good thing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Another In addition, Yan brambling? Hong swan? What''s that? "


    Li zedao shivered carefully. Then he remembered that this is the divine realm. There are no swallows or swans.


    Embarrassment. It''s overdone.


    Fortunately, the other side did not entangle in this issue, but continued to say: "I I can Put Let her go, no But you You... "


    You''ve been working for a long time, and you don''t have a reason to come.


    Li zedao was worried. He worried that this guy would choke on his own words. He quickly said, "if you can let her go, I will depend on you."


    "I I I want yellow Gold... "


    The shadow continued to stutter, and the gold didn''t come out of it.


    Li zedao is to listen to understand, the other party''s meaning is to let himself take the gold cover in exchange for the safety of Nangong magic glass?


    It seems that when the strange bird attacked the golden hood crazily, the whole strange man was watching, and he asked the strange bird to leave behind.


    But since you want the golden hood, here you are.


    Without waiting for the shadow to say a complete sentence, Li zedao''s heart moved. The golden mask that shrouded him disappeared, and then the small round ball, the size of a ping-pong ball and with a mysterious golden surface, appeared in Li zedao''s hands.


    "This is the golden hood." Li zedao threw the golden mask at the shadow.


    He doesn''t worry about the other side''s tricks. After all, if the other side really wants to get the golden mask, he will kill himself. With his terrible accomplishments and the strange bird, it''s very easy for him to kill himself.


    But he didn''t kill himself, but for a long time, he asked for the golden hood.


    Li zedao has to think that this is a kind of test, he is testing his attitude towards Nangong Meili.


    Black shadow that pair of gray hazy dead eyes obviously appeared a strange color.


    Li zedao clearly captured that trace of color. That trace of color was not produced when he saw the golden hood, but when he threw it out.


    Sure enough, his guess is right, he is trying! As expected, he knew Nangong Meili, and he was quite concerned about her.So, does he really come to Nangong family? For some reason in this place? Can''t it be the one who secretly loves Nangong Meili''s mother?


    In order to relieve the curse of Nangong Meili''s mother, she ran to this ghost place to find Gu Shen?


    Li zedao increasingly thinks that this possibility is not small.


    "But this guy is not good at acting. His eyes are empty and he doesn''t know how to hide." Li zedao made the most pertinent and professional evaluation in his heart.


    Of course, even if he didn''t see that he was trying, and he didn''t really want the golden hood, Li zedao would not hesitate to give him the golden hood.


    In his opinion, not to mention the nine grade Horcrux gold mask, even his own life can''t be compared with Nangong Meili''s.


    At this moment, the hand of shadow, which was hidden in the black hide, stretched out and grasped the golden cover.


    Li zedao looked at the hand, careful dirty, can''t help shivering, scalp numbness abnormal, simply can''t believe what his eyes see.


    Because that hand is a skeleton hand!


    Yes, that hand has no rubber band, no flesh and blood, only bones, gloomy bones!


    So, this is actually a refined skeleton?


    But why do skeletons have eyes?


    "With With Come with me Said the shadow, turning and walking forward.


    The strange bird purred at Li zedao twice, turned around with pride, followed the shadow closely, like the most loyal guardian.


    Li zedao''s mind was surging, and he quickly followed the skeleton and the strange bird.


    Walking less than a few feet forward, Li zedao felt that his eyes suddenly became bright. Unlike just now, he was completely shrouded in fog, unable to distinguish the direction, so that he kept circling.


    Not long after, Li zedao followed the skeleton and the strange bird to the huge cave, but saw that the cave entrance was full of gloomy bones, like a hill.


    There are bones of all kinds of poisonous insects and animals, even human bones.


    At the same time, the air is not as decadent and dead as before, but has a strong smell of barbecue.


    "I don''t know what kind of meat it is or what kind of spices it adds to make the roast smell so weird." Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and felt a little hungry.


    In his opinion, master is the best cook, but it seems that he can''t bake such delicious meat.


    Soon, Li zedao recognized from the fragrant smell of barbecue that it became very light under the scouring of barbecue.


    If not for his sensitive sense of smell, he would not be able to capture the fragrance at this time.


    Li zedao had a sour nose and almost cried. He almost burst into the cave without holding back.


    He is familiar with the fragrance, which belongs to Nangong magic glass. Therefore, Nangong magic glass is really in this cave.


    "Can you let my woman go?"


    Li zedao said, looking at the skull who didn''t continue to walk into the cave.


    The skeleton head''s gray dead eyes looked at Li zedao quietly, and then threw the gold cover he was holding at Li zedao.


    "And Give it back to you. "


    Li zedao reached out to catch it. He was surprised, but his heart was clear. Sure enough, he didn''t want the golden mask at all. He was trying.


    Obviously, he was very satisfied with the result of the trial.


    "Now Now, make Use your The most powerful move is to attack Attack me. "


    It seems that because he said a few more words, the tone of skull''s voice was more sharp than before.


    Is this another trial? Test your strength? Do you have the ability to protect Nangong Meili?


    Li zedao nodded and said nothing. After taking a deep breath, his face became calm. He lifted the bowl with his right hand and held up the sword of Nangong Meili.


    Soon, the sword was enveloped by a circle of blue cyclones with terrorist ability, and it even sent out "Zizi..." It''s like thunder.


    The third sword!


    This sword, Li zedao, has just been practiced recently!


    Lei Qie Jian Jue is not Li zedao''s biggest killing move. The biggest killing move should be to use his right hand to use Lei Qie Jian Jue and his left hand to hold the reformed musket. At the same time, he has to use the golden pupil and golden mask. Shuifeiling is still sweeping the array. The little tortoise has to lie down in his arms and help him block the opponent''s deadly attack at any time. He has to hide it in his shoes With a few big idiots, detonate at any time


    But now is not the time to work hard. Little tortoise and shuifeiling are not around, so they can only take the second place and just use this sword.


    The gray eyes of the skull had a strange color. At the same time, it felt a numbness, as if it had been chopped by lightning.


    He knows that it''s sword Qi. If you don''t understand sword technique to a certain extent, you can''t practice sword Qi.Zizi


    The sound of thunder and lightning is continuous, even more and more intense.


    "No Good Skeletons make judgments in their hearts.


    Immediately, Li zedao held up the long sword wrapped by thunder and lightning, and fiercely cleaved toward the skull''s head.


    Between breathing, there was a thundering flash of brilliant blue light in the air, and the whole scene looked like a skeleton. It was too immoral for heaven to see, so he was struck by thunder


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    The strange color in the skull''s eyes was even stronger. The power of this sword was even greater than he had imagined. If the general spirit and God were the best in the world, he would suffer from this sword.


    But he didn''t dodge. Instead, he raised his skull and patted the sword Qi that was about to split on him.


    "Boom!" There was a dull noise.


    At the same time, the skeleton''s body just pauses and doesn''t move backward.


    When Li zedao saw this, he stopped breathing. Sure enough, the skeleton was as powerful as he had imagined. Even if his strength was not as strong as that strange bird, he was a little stronger than Shuifei zero.


    This is not to say that his cultivation is higher than that of shuifeiling. From the cultivation point of view, his cultivation is the highest level of cultivation in the spiritual realm just like shuifeiling.


    Although both of them are the top accomplishments of the spiritual realm, the aura in the body can be divided into strong and weak. In addition, on the premise that the aura is almost the same, it is the mastery and understanding of the spirit skills that determine the strength.


    "No Not too much. " Said the skeleton.


    Li zedao is silent. Such a strong man has the right to say that he is weak, just as little tortoise has the right to call him rubbish.


    What the strong say is right, and what the weak say is bullshit. This truth has never changed.


    "No No But age Gently there is This Such cultivation is very It''s terrifying. Future achievements No, I can''t imagine, no There is no limit... "


    Then, the skeleton came again, and the gray eyes showed a strong appreciation.


    You have to judge a person''s age whether he is evil or not.


    For example, Fang Zhongyong, a gifted and self-taught child, wrote poems and shocked the countryside. Compared with children of the same age, he could hardly be more powerful.


    But when I grow up, I can write poems as well as I did when I was a child, so I''m not popular.


    What makes the skeleton Marvel more is Li zedao''s mentality and insight.


    The skeleton knew that this son had seen himself before throwing out the golden mask, which was testing him.


    Skeleton knew that even if he didn''t see that he was testing him, he would not hesitate to hand over the golden mask.


    This son has such terrible accomplishments at such an age, not to mention that he still has a nine grade Horcrux gold mask. Although he thinks he is a third rate swordsman, the power behind him must be quite terrible.


    What is more rare is that he dares to chase this place even though he knows there is great danger, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "The elder praised me falsely, but the younger did not deserve it." Li zedao bows.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the eyes can''t see, the mouth can''t speak, and the body can''t move, Nangong Meili''s ear power is normal, so she clearly heard Li zedao''s voice.


    At the same time, her face had already bloomed a smile that was enough to make everyone around her pale, and her heart was quite sweet.


    Li zedao would have risked his life to pursue this place for him, which made her very moved.


    "You''re fine." She said in her heart.


    At this time, just as the sun pierced the dark curtain, Nangong Meili felt that everything around her suddenly became clear.


    Again a heavy sigh of relief, his eyes really no harm.


    But I saw that I was in a cave, which was very high and big.


    In the distance was the entrance of the cave, but it was gray and there was no light pouring in.


    There is also a natural pool in the cave, and there are water drops falling continuously above the pool.


    Next to the pool, there is a firewood pile. There is a shelf on the fire. On the shelf, there is a leg of poisonous insects and animals, which is roasting there. The strong smell of barbecue comes from that leg.


    Li zedao''s voice came from the entrance of the mountain.


    At present, Nangong Meili plans to go out of the cave and join Li zedao.


    "Touch!" With a dull sound, Nangong Meili''s body has a close contact with a "wall".


    Nangong Meili is stunned. She reaches for her hand and touches it. Then she eyebrows. Some people can''t believe it''s true.


    There is nothing ahead At least Nangong Meili was quite sure that she didn''t see anything, but she could clearly touch something cold and piercing.


    It seems that it is a wall, an invisible and colorless wall, seemingly ethereal and illusory, but actually exists.


    Then Nangong Meili reached to her left hand, then to her right hand, then to her back, and then to her head


    Nangong Meili was shocked to find that no matter which direction, there was an invisible but real wall, and she was firmly trapped in the wall.


    "Li zedao..." The charm of Nangong shouts at the entrance of the cave.


    The ear sound kept reverberating around her ears, which made her ears buzzing and uncomfortable.Nangong Meili realized that this invisible space not only restricted her freedom, but also restricted her voice. Her voice could not reach Li zedao''s ears outside the cave.


    However, the outside voice can be transmitted.


    ¡­¡­


    "You Your name is li Li zedao Skeleton looked at Li zedao, and his gray eyes were full of praise.


    "Master, do you know my name?" Li zedao was stunned, thinking that Nangong Meili told him?


    "She She She is now Calling your name, only It''s just that you I can''t hear it. " Said the skeleton.


    Li zedao nodded. What the skeleton said naturally refers to Nangong Meili. It seems that she is now restricted by the skeleton by some means.


    "She She What''s her name Name Name? " Asked the skeleton.


    "Nangong magic glass." Li said.


    The skeleton was silent, but her gray eyes showed great sadness, thinking that she was not Nangong.


    Again: "she Is her mother''s name Rice seedling Rice seedling Yang Dai


    Speaking of the name "yangdai", the skeleton''s gray eyes already showed a strange look, and even became very soft.


    "Well I don''t know very well. " Li zedao really doesn''t know the name of her future mother-in-law.


    "We love each other, and the elders in her family don''t know." Li added.


    But my mind is surging up. Is my previous speculation wrong?


    Previously, Li zedao thought that the skeleton came from Nangong family. Because his mother, who had a secret love for Nangong Meili, didn''t want to see her suffer from the curse, she came to the Gu area to find the Gu God, but she didn''t know why she stayed here.


    Now, listen to him, I don''t know the name of Nangong Meili. I don''t know that she comes from Nangong family.


    But he asked the name of Nangong Meili''s mother. Is it


    Li zedao suddenly remembered that Nangong Meili had said before that her mother came from gujiang and was a guren.


    Because Nangong Meili looks similar to her mother, the skeleton doesn''t hurt her, but cares about her?


    The skeleton was silent and said, "in Come in


    Then he turned and walked into the cave.


    The strange bird''s triangular eyes showed a ferocious smell, swept Li zedao''s eyes, and immediately opened its huge body to let Li zedao in.


    Li zedao looked at the ferocious bird, showed a harmless smile, and then entered the cave.


    At the moment of entering the cave, Li zedao''s eyes immediately swept around him, and his eyes were opposite those of Nangong Meili who was trapped there.


    At the same time, the nose is sour.


    Encountering this kind of separation, Li zedao knew more clearly how much he cared about his fiancee.


    Nangong Meili quietly looks at Li zedao, and the corners of her mouth turn up with an inexplicable range.


    At this time, her heart was filled with some kind of sweet emotion again. If she had not been trapped in an invisible wall, she would have rushed to him again, jumped into his arms, and then blocked his mouth.


    Only that kind of intimate contact can best express her mood at this moment.


    "She She''s trapped in no Inside the colorless wall, I can''t get out, but But you can see us and You can hear us Skeleton looked back at Li zedao and said.


    Li zedao was stunned and nodded.


    He didn''t know what the colorless wall was, but he knew that if Nangong Meili hadn''t been blocked, she would have rushed at her and blocked her mouth.


    Li zedao, this woman''s cold appearance actually hides a quite unrestrained heart, but also knows that she is always thinking about her mouth.


    Of course, Li zedao doesn''t understand that the skeleton didn''t want to embarrass Nangong Meili, but she has to limit her action.


    He gives Nangong Meili a look, indicating that she doesn''t have to worry. It''s all right.


    At the corner of Nangong Meili''s mouth, the touch was even wider, and he nodded his head gently.


    In fact, the moment she heard Li zedao''s voice, all her worries and anxieties had disappeared. He was so powerful that he could seriously affect her mood.


    "Master, why is that?" Li Ze pointed to the guide Gong Meili and asked.


    "Bao Protect her... " Skeleton said, and then walked toward Nangong Meili.


    "Protection?" Li zedao eyebrows slightly pick, quickly follow.


    When he was about two feet away from Nangong Meili, the skeleton stopped. His gray eyes looked at Nangong Meili and asked, "you Is your mother''s name Yang Dai


    Nangong Meili nodded her head gently. Her mother''s name was yangdai.As early as this strange man mentioned to Li zedao outside, Nangong Meili thought that this man must know his mother.


    "Fruit Sure enough, you You and your mother She looks so much alike, not to mention that you still have her blood on you. " Those grey eyes show a lot of emotions.


    There is love, there is missing, but also a heartbreaking grief and remorse.


    "You Your mother, she Is she all right? " Asked the skeleton.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    Nangong Meili shakes her head. If she is good, she will not come to such a dangerous place.


    But there is a lot of hope in my heart.


    This person may be the key to help his mother lift the curse. He may know where the God of Gu is.


    Then she took a look at Li zedao and said, "I can speak, but you can''t hear me."


    Naturally, Li zedao did not hear her voice, but understood her mouth shape and her meaning.


    Then he nodded his head and said, "master, my future mother-in-law is not good at all. She is suffering from curse and is in agony. Therefore, we come to Gu Jiang to find the Gu God and relieve her curse."


    The skeleton''s body pauses, the gray eyes show endless pain, the low voice becomes hoarse.


    "Yes Yeah, curse, damned curse I I should have thought about it. They How could it be so easy for What about a night of comfort? They can''t wait to Let her feel that That''s endless pain. "


    Li zedao and Nangong Meili look at each other, knowing that their previous guess is right. The curse on Nangong Meili''s mother comes from gujiang, which has something to do with her leaving gujiang.


    "Master, what happened?" Li zedao asked.


    Skeleton silence, eyes become deep, thoughts have gone far away, after a long time gently sigh mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuifeiling looked at the volcano in front of her and couldn''t help scolding: "Damn it!"


    In the Mou son is to reveal the color of rich worry, also don''t know how the condition of the younger brother is? Although he has a gold shield, which is a kind of soul defense device against heaven, his face is the terrible volcano, the strange bird whose strength is above her, and even who knows if there is any danger hidden around?


    Just then, the constant "buzz..." The voice came.


    Shuifeiling raised her eyebrows and looked up. However, she saw that a large group of unknown flying insects appeared in the distance. They came all over the world, just like black clouds pressing the city. At the same time, there was a pungent smell.


    The speed of the flying insect was very fast. After a few breaths, it was less than 100 Zhang away from shuifeiling.


    "What is this?" Shuifeiling''s scalp was numb.


    Rao Shi is a strong cultivator and has killed many poisonous insects and beasts. However, when she saw such a dense group of flying insects at this time, her scalp could not help shivering and she took a few cold breath.


    Flying insects are not terrible. The terrible thing is that the number of flying insects is too terrible to kill.


    Judging from the pungent smell, this group of flying insects like to eat flesh and blood. If they are entangled by them, they can''t even chew up the bones?


    Almost without any hesitation, shuifeiling turned and ran away, releasing a terrible breath.


    "Hum..."


    As if smelling the delicious smell of flesh and blood, these unknown flying insects seem to speed up again, and rush towards shuifeiling crazily.


    "Damn it Water imperial concubine spirit complexion gloomy scolded a sentence.


    Even if she didn''t look back, she knew that these damned insects were very close to her. Their strange speed made people feel powerless.


    After a few breaths, shuifeiling felt a cold sweat on her forehead. If it goes on like this, she will be entangled by these damned insects sooner or later. I''m afraid that she will be eaten to the bone.


    She can''t remember the last time she ran away in such a panic.


    "What to do?" Shuifeiling''s mind changed rapidly.


    It seems that she has only one way to go, that is to return to the lost forest.


    There are millipede mosquitoes living in the lost forest who like to eat flying animals or insects. It can be said that as long as they have wings to fly, they are delicious food for millipede mosquitoes.


    That''s why I didn''t encounter any flying poisonous insects and beasts all the way. There are many other poisonous insects and beasts living on the trees and in the muddy water.


    As for the strange bird Nine times out of ten, it was because of the strange bird''s strength that he dared to get a little closer to the lost forest and forcibly captured Nangong Meili.


    And after taking away Nangong Meili, he flew away immediately. He should also be afraid of being entangled by a thousand foot mosquito.


    After making up her mind, shuifeiling changed her direction slightly and ran towards the lost forest.


    In front of her, the water imperial concubine''s body flashed, swept onto the canoe left there, quickly picked up the oar, and glided forward for a short distance. However, after listening to the buzzing sound, she suddenly left.


    The water imperial concubine works properly to turn head to see, lightly exhaled a breath of at the same time, complexion gloomy scold a sentence: "damned!"


    As she expected, the swarm of insects did not have the courage to get close to the lost forest.


    At the moment, shuifeiling stops rowing forward. After all, if she is too deep into the lost forest, it''s not a joke if she is completely lost.Although the bowl and wire brought by her little brother were on her body, but her little brother was not on the side, but she felt insecure and unreliable.


    I don''t know. It''s obvious that the famous flying insect is extremely afraid of something in the forest, so he doesn''t dare to get too close to it. However, it seems that he is not willing to let the delicious food in his mouth slip away like this, so he wanders there for a long time, and then he disperses.


    Water imperial concubine Ling was completely relieved. She thought that she would stay in the forest for a while. Although there are many dangers hidden here, she should be able to deal with them with her own cultivation. She doesn''t need to feel powerless in the face of those terrible flying insects.


    I don''t worry that Li zedao can''t find her when he comes back. With Li zedao''s intelligence and shamelessness, he will come back to the forest soon.


    At this time, a slight numbness stimulated the water imperial concubine spirit.


    This indescribable numbness comes from the ring finger of the left hand.


    Shuifeiling raised her hand to have a look, but she saw a red dot on her left ring finger. The red dot was very small, just a few hairs thick and thin.


    "Damn it


    Water imperial concubine Ling is very depressed scold a sentence, want to also know this is by what poisonous insect to bite, maybe is just safe don''t know fly insect to bite, although didn''t be pestered by that black pressure of a large group, but always have so one or two fly faster than others, immediately fall on oneself and take the opportunity to bite oneself?


    It''s just that I was busy running before, so I ignored it. And now the whole person is a little relaxed, the numbness will appear.


    Although it''s just a little red dot, and the numbness seems to be gradually disappearing, and there''s no discomfort in the body, shuifeiling doesn''t dare to be too careless. Instead, she takes out an antidote pill and puts it into her mouth, which just relaxes her vigilance.


    At the same time, behind a big tree dozens of feet away, a man and a woman showed a gloomy and proud look on their faces.


    The man was thin and swarthy. The big silver earrings on his ears were particularly dazzling.


    Women are fat, very ugly, that chubby wrist wearing a very thick silver bracelet.


    Both of them were dressed in gray linen clothes, with gray turbans on their heads and straw sandals on their feet. They were typically dressed as demagogues.


    Gu people like silver products best. Men wear earholes and big silver earrings, while women wear silver bracelets.


    It is said that in gujiang, the higher the status of people, the thicker the silver products they wear, and the pictures and pictures on the silver ornaments will be different.


    Judging from the thickness of the silver ornaments worn by these two people, it is obvious that they still have a little status in this area.


    "Yes." The woman''s face was full of sinister smile, "I can clearly feel now that my child is happily absorbing that woman''s essence and blood."


    The man nodded, and his eyes showed a trace of lust that men all knew.


    Just now, he glanced at the water imperial concubine spirit in a hurry in the dark. He was so surprised that his saliva flowed and he almost didn''t come back.


    Perhaps only in the past that was thrown on the magic volcano to accept the punishment of burning the saint Yang Dai, its beauty can be comparable with that woman?


    The man didn''t understand what such a charming woman was doing when she ran to their Gu Jiang? You can''t come to find a lover, can you?


    "Pa!"


    The man was slapped heavily by the woman, completely awakened from some fantasy.


    "Sister, why did you hit me?" The man covered his red and swollen face and looked at the woman with grievance and panic in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The woman''s face was overcast and gnashing her teeth. She raised her chubby hand again and drew to the other side of the man''s face.


    The man dare not evade, even the face also moves forward a little, convenient woman that hand more accurate draw on his that face.


    "Pa!" Another slap.


    The man''s face was completely swollen, and two black steamed buns were inlaid there.


    "Dirty things, it''s still light to hit you."


    After the fight, the woman put her hands on her waist and spit on the man''s face, just like a shrew.


    "You think I didn''t notice your dirty eyes? Dare to fantasize with other women in front of me? You want to die, don''t you? "


    Men are submissive and dare not speak, but they are extremely aggrieved in their hearts. If they don''t dream of going through the rain with other women, do I still dream of going through the rain with you, the most ugly woman


    The man''s stomach began to twist, there was an impulse to vomit.


    "Hum, I will cut your skin into several hundred pieces after my son has absorbed all the essence and blood of your cheap woman!" The woman looked in the direction of the lost forest, and her voice was full of malice.


    "But elder tengla also said that the Silver King Gu felt the breath of the next saint. Where is it? Isn''t it the woman who broke in? "


    Worried about being slapped by a woman again, the man quickly changed the topic.


    As soon as the words came out, the man felt quite stupid."Pa!" Another slap.


    "You''re a sperm on the brain, and your brain is eaten?"


    The woman scolded: "that cheap woman doesn''t have the blood of us. How can she become a saint? This is an ugly woman with some ulterior motives who intruded into our Gu territory! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    When the man smiles, he sighs in his heart that some women are always blind. For example, when they see a handsome man, they think that he is the right one. For example, when they see a beautiful woman, they think that she is not as good-looking as they are.


    If such a woman is an ugly daughter, what is your ugly insect?


    "Pa!"


    The woman seemed addicted and slapped the man.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go back and report the situation to elder tengla, and then go back and wash up and wait for me to be lucky for you? "


    The man felt that the vomit had reached his throat, but he had to swallow it back. He squeezed out a smile of great joy on his face.


    Rubbed hands, extremely impatient to say: "love sister, what you say is true? Come on, let''s go back here. "


    "Ghost? What''s the rush? It''s not that I won''t give it to you? " The woman''s attitude suddenly changed, a "charming" eyes in the past.


    As soon as the man''s scalp erupted, he felt that the vomit, which he could hardly swallow, was about to come out again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yang Dai, she She is actually The sage of gujiang Saint After a long silence, the skeleton spoke.


    His voice seemed sharp. It can be imagined that he was not born with stuttering, but had not spoken for a long time, so that he forgot how to speak.


    Now, after a few more words, it''s natural to become sharp.


    "What?"


    Li zedao and Nangong Meili''s eyes were wide open, their minds roared violently, and they set off huge waves in their hearts. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Nangong Meili''s mother, Yang Dai, is actually the saint of this mysterious Gu Jiang?


    On the way here, they also talked about the rumors about the goddess of gujiang. Shuifeiling also said with a smile that she wanted to see what the goddess of gujiang looked like and whether it was as good-looking as her.


    Li zedao is quite dogleg watch will die, certainly not half as good as sister Shui.


    After seeing the pretty face of Nangong Meili and the skeleton, she said that Nangong Meili is very similar to her mother Li zedao thinks his old face is hot.


    Then there was a long silence.


    Skeleton that gray eyes full of all kinds of emotions, obviously the mood is extremely not calm.


    After a long time, he continued to speak, this time, his voice is more agile.


    "The holy girl is sacred, given to gujiang by the Gu God, and also the spiritual leader of our Gu people. At that time, when the old Saint was dying, she released the Silver King Gu who had been cultivated in her body and began to appoint the next saint. Finally, Silver King Gu chose Yang Dai. Naturally, she became the next saint. "


    Li zedao is a little confused. What''s the Silver King Gu?


    It''s said that when Gu people raise Gu, they will let those Gu insects into their bodies to suck their own essence and blood. Is this true?


    Obviously knowing that Li zedao and Nangong Meili are in doubt, the skeleton explains the Silver King Gu.


    "Silver King Gu is the most powerful poison in our Gu territory besides Gu God. After more than 20 years of embryonic development, the insect breaks out of its cocoon and becomes a larva, and then begins to suck the blood essence of the saint. Moreover, it only sucks the blood essence of the saint. After 20 years of continuous sucking, it can become a real Silver King bug. "


    "This kind of poison is very powerful. It can hide its shadow and kill people in the invisible. Even the strong spirit mirror can''t resist the poison of Silver King Gu. Therefore, it can be said that Silver King Gu is the biggest dependence of the people who live in Gu Jiang. That''s why the saint who is responsible for providing blood essence to Silver King Gu can lead the people in Gu Jiang, so it''s not natural It''s just because the saint is given to Gu Jiang by Gu God. "


    Li zedao listen to, scalp numb under, unexpectedly even spirit immortal mirror strong all can''t carry, can too terrible some?


    The Silver King Gu who ranks second is so cruel, but the Gu God who ranks first is more cruel?


    Can you kill a master of this level?


    The gray eyes of the skeleton showed bitterness: "however, after being designated as the saint, Yang Dai is unwilling to be the saint of Gu Jiang. She begged the last saint to choose the most suitable person for the Silver King Gu again."


    "Why wouldn''t she?" Li zedao looked at your Nangong Meili and asked.


    Li zedao couldn''t understand why his mother-in-law refused to become a saint? Although she had to consume her own blood essence to feed the Silver King Gu, such a move would not kill her, would it?


    What''s more, if you become a saint, you will become the leader of this poisonous person.


    Is At that time, she knew Nangong Meili''s father for a long time, and had the idea of escaping from gujiang?


    But that''s not right. According to Nangong Meili, her mother didn''t know her father until she came to the middle tribe, and she married her father.


    "Because, until she dies, the virgin must keep her virginity, and must not tamper with any kind of friendship, or she will be devoured by the Silver King Gu and die."The skeleton''s voice is more and more sharp, but the voice is more and more low, seems to be full of endless pain.


    "But at that time, Yang Dai''s heart had been secretly promised to me, and in the previous dark and windy nights, we poured out our love for each other until dawn, so Yang Dai was not a virgin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao and Nangong Meili look at each other, and they can see each other''s face.


    It seems that the situation is totally different from what they think.


    Especially Nangong Meili, when she heard this strange guy say that her mother and he had mutual affection, and even they broke through the relationship, how strange she felt.


    "When the previous saints and elders heard Yang Dai say that, they were furious. Yang Dai''s parents were even more disappointed. They repeatedly said that they didn''t have such a daughter. After all, it was a great honor to be selected by the Silver King Gu. It was the dream of those who wanted to be the saints of Gu Jiang. Their families would follow the tide and become the most powerful ones in Gu Jiang But Yang Dai refused. "


    "After that, the last saint and elders were shocked to find that she was no longer a virgin, and even more angry."


    The skeleton''s voice was full of extraordinary remorse and pain.


    "You know, in gujiang, it''s a very serious thing for a woman to break her body before she is betrothed and married. She''s going to be thrown on the magic volcano to be burned It''s all my fault. After all, I didn''t control myself. Otherwise, Yang Dai would not have to face such a terrible punishment. She would become the saint of Gu Jiang and accept the respect and praise of Gu people. "


    Li zedao looked at Nangong Meili''s delicate face and tall figure, and thought that he was really invincible in the world in terms of endurance. Facing Nangong Meili, he could control his desire very well, and he really couldn''t do it.


    Seeing Li zedao''s proud look in his eyes, Nangong Meili knows what he''s thinking about. The corner of his mouth sucks. He really wants to beat him up.


    Let''s not say that it''s really out of time for him to show such an expression in this atmosphere. Besides, the reason why he didn''t touch himself I didn''t want him to touch it at all, OK? This asshole!


    "What''s more humiliating to them is that they also found that Yang Daifei was not a virgin, and even pregnant!"


    The gray eyes of the skeleton looking at Nangong Meili were full of color.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao and Nangong Meili both had a big body fight. His mind roared fiercely, and he set off a huge wave tens of thousands of times stronger than metaphor. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    She''s pregnant?


    What do you think of? Nangong Meili''s face turned white, without the slightest blood color.


    Her eyes were staring at the gray eyes of the skeleton, trying to get some exact information from him, but she was extremely frightened, and her guess would be true.


    The eyes of the skeleton were shining with the father''s love, and the low voice became lighter.


    He said: "child, you are yangdai and my daughter. You are my blood. I feel your breath when you step on the first step of gujiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Meili''s body once again, his face turned white again, his eyes widened, and he was in a state of confusion.


    Li zedao''s mind roared even more fiercely. Although he seemed to think of something before he took a few breaths, now that the skeleton said it himself, he was still confused.


    You know, Nangong family is a super power in Shenyu, especially in ZHONGZU.


    The current patriarch of the Nangong family married a pregnant woman and helped her raise her child It''s hard to imagine.


    After all, if this kind of thing is spread out, the Nangong family will become a laughing stock.


    As you can imagine, this is true love. Living is Nangong Meili''s mother. She is so beautiful that Nangong lie, who is so beautiful in the Nangong family, can ignore her past and raise other people''s daughters as her own.


    "Boy Kid, I know it''s hard for you to accept, but it''s true, I I It''s your father. You If you don''t believe me, I''ll I can ask Wei The great Gu God swears


    Seeing that Nangong Meili was like this, the skeleton became helpless and stammered again.


    Nangong Meili is silent and confused.


    She didn''t believe it. After all, the emotion in his eyes didn''t look like camouflage. Besides, there was no need for him to lie in such a matter, was there? Not to mention the problem of blood, you can know it as soon as you verify it.


    But believe to believe, she couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Her father should be Nangong family, one of the most powerful forces in Canghai City, and Nangong lie, who is now the leader of Canghai city. How could he be such a strange man who only dares to show his eyes?Then there was a long silence.


    The skeleton looked at Nangong Meili, with pain, remorse, love, hope and excitement in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    Skeleton doesn''t know if yangdai has successfully escaped from the lost forest to the outside world. All he knows is that her hope of successful escape is extremely slim.


    This made him extremely disheartened, but unexpectedly, now he not only got the news that she was still alive, but also saw his own flesh and blood.


    God Gu treats me well!


    Nangong Meili looked at the ground without expression, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Master, what happened after that?" Li zedao couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere and broke the silence.


    The skeleton took a look at Li zedao and nodded his head gently.


    For this son-in-law, he was quite satisfied. He had such accomplishments at a young age, which was enough to become the leader of the younger generation in the whole divine realm.


    Now he is so discerning to ease the atmosphere, good.


    "I clearly remember that the last saints, the elders, the parents of Yang Dai, and most of the Gu people at that time all denounced Yang Dai, called her a traitor of Gu Jiang, and denounced her for discrediting Gu Jiang''s reputation. They strongly demanded that she be thrown on the magic volcano and burned to ashes..."


    Li zedao''s head was numb.


    Other people forget it, but so do her parents, who think their woman has lost their face and want her to die soon.


    That kind of deep-rooted idea is a bit too terrible.


    At the same time, Li zedao can clearly feel the self reproach, helplessness and pain in the skeleton voice, but there is no hatred, not at all.


    I want to know that his idea is the same as that of other demagogues. The only difference is that he is the client.


    He didn''t think that the previous saints, elders, yangdai''s parents and other demagogues were wrong. He thought that their accusations and practices were right. After all, they did violate some taboos of demagogues, which had already gone deep into their bone marrow.


    Those taboos are unimaginable to Li zedao, who comes from modern civilized society, but he also knows that taboos are laws, and those who violate them will be severely punished.


    Li zedao sighed softly in his heart. For a moment, he couldn''t think that it was wrong that there was no hatred in the skeleton''s heart.


    "The saints didn''t do it immediately, but forced Yang Dai to tell her who the child''s father was and accept the punishment together." Said the skull.


    Li zedao clearly saw that the shoulder of the skeleton was shaking, and he was still scared.


    "Yang Dai didn''t say that no matter how the elders threatened and lured, she just didn''t say. She just kept repeating that she was willing to accept any punishment. At that time, I was watching in the crowd. I was heartbroken, but I didn''t have the courage to take the initiative to admit that the child in her stomach was mine... "


    "You I don''t deserve to be a man Nangong Meili, who was always silent, interrupted the skeleton''s words.


    Of course, because of the colorless wall, Li zedao couldn''t hear her voice, but he understood her mouth shape, saw her trembling body, and saw the palpitating anger in her eyes.


    The skeleton could hear Nangong Meili''s voice, so his body gave a direct meal, and the pain and remorse in his gray eyes were even more intense.


    "I I know, I know. " His voice was very low.


    "I really don''t deserve to be a man, even I don''t deserve to be a person."


    Nangong Meili is silent, but her heart is like a needle. She blames her own father in this way, but she is also very uncomfortable.


    "Master, you are right." Li Ze road Eye Bead son turned next, very affirmative say.


    Brush all of a sudden, the eyes of Nangong magic glass and skeleton fall on Li zedao.


    Skeleton was quite surprised. He thought that even if he wanted to flatter his future father-in-law, he shouldn''t say such words.


    He was confused at the beginning, and then he was too scared, so Leng didn''t have the courage to face the disaster with Yang Dai.


    How to get to this kid''s mouth, but it''s right?


    Nangong Meili is even more surprised. She stares at Li zedao with big eyes. It''s hard for her to imagine that Li zedao would say such words.


    Li zedao looked at Nangong Meili and said, "the fact is, if the elder came out and said that her baby was mine, what would happen? The only result is that both of you will be thrown on the magic volcano and be punished by burning. In the end, no one will live


    "But the elder didn''t come forward rashly, which is equal to creating an opportunity to rescue his beloved and the flesh and blood in his belly."


    Nangong Meili hears the words, his body stops, and then the palpitating anger in his eyes is gradually extinguished.


    She had to think that Li zedao was right. If he had come forward to admit that the child was her, then it would have been death waiting for them.


    But if he doesn''t admit it, he will have a chance to secretly find a way to save his mother.


    After all, he was the only one who didn''t want to see his mother tortured.Finally, it turns out that he successfully rescued his mother and kept her away from Gu Jiang, so that he could have himself now.


    Skeleton silly Leng next, original thing still can explain so?


    In fact, he was really afraid at the beginning, and even saw that Yang Dai didn''t call him out. He was a little lucky, and he was relieved.


    But in the end, he couldn''t bear the torture of his conscience, and he seemed to hear the voice of his own flesh and blood still in the belly of Yang Dai.


    It was that wonderful voice that completely inspired the courage in his heart.


    Skeleton is really satisfied with Li zedao''s words. He thinks that this boy is worthy of his daughter.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t deserve it, he has no right to oppose it.


    "Although, I do hold in the dark to save your mother''s mind, but my performance is too cowardly, this is not a man should do it." Skeleton looking at the south palace magic glass, quite painful self reproach said.


    Li zedao pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth. The thickness of his father-in-law''s skin is as good as that of his master.


    Judging from his reaction, Li zedao naturally saw that he was really cowardly at the beginning and did not dare to come out of his head at all. However, in order not to make Nangong Meili too sad, Li zedao quickly gave such a reason.


    Besides, the skeleton is now a big leg. Naturally, Li zedao had to hold it tightly.


    But I didn''t expect him to climb up the pole so shamelessly.


    "Ze said that if he encountered such a thing, he would not escape, but would admit it bravely." The skeleton looked at Li zedao and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t think this guy is boasting himself at all.


    Your sister, do you think all the men in the world are as scum as you?


    "I''m sorry." Nangong magic glass heart a pain said.


    "No You''re right, both It''s all my fault. It''s all It''s all my fault. " The skeleton quickly waved his hand, and the whole person became helpless, which can be said to be a shame.


    Nangong Meili saw that there was no skin on his two hands, which was the bone of white flowers, and his pupils suddenly became bigger.


    Blood dissolves in the water''s reason, therefore at this time is the heartache to be unable to breathe quickly.


    He must have been injured to save his mother?


    "I''m sorry." Nangong Meili is even more remorseful. How can she blame him like this?


    So the skull was even more helpless, and his conscience was devastated.


    I sigh in my heart that I''m still too honest. I just follow the boy''s words and say a little lie. I feel so sorry for it. It''s like something immoral.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Li zedao was too lazy to see the father and daughter continue to blame themselves and asked aloud.


    "After that, I watched with cowardice as the pregnant Yang Dai was covered with hemp bags on her face, and then put into the pig cage. At that moment, my heart was like a knife cut. My heart was so painful that I could hardly breathe." The skeleton continued to blame himself.


    Nangong Meili''s eyes turned red when she heard the words.


    Li Zedao was so lazy that he could not make complaints about it.


    He almost couldn''t hold back a voice to remind the skeleton that in fact, you can say the key point, and other things like "heart like a knife cut" don''t have to say.


    Don''t think that I don''t know when your little heart was shaking. You were so scared that you almost fainted. What''s more, you had a fluke in your heart.


    "Yang Dai was carried to the dungeon in this way. She was sent to the magic volcano to accept the punishment of burning after the next day''s sacrifice to the God Gu and asking him to be guilty."


    "That night, my heart was like a knife. It was so painful that I couldn''t breathe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao really doesn''t know what to say. Can''t this guy change his lines?


    But I understand. After all, judging from his stuttering before and his quick speech now, he has not spoken for a long time, and his vocabulary will not be too rich.


    "My heart is in a mess, my brain is in a mess, I racked my brains to think, how can I do to save Yang Dai? At last, I thought that Ali, who is guarding the dungeon, is my good brother. Maybe he can help me. So, I found out all the silverware in my family, and then I secretly went to find Ali who was guarding the dungeon. "


    "At that time, ah Li was shocked by my behavior. He never thought that the child in Yang Dai''s stomach was mine. I gave all the silverware to Ali and begged him to release Yang Dai secretly. Ah Li refused. He said, "go, brother. I can treat you as if you haven''t been here."


    "I was in a hurry. I knelt down and begged him. I told him that I would not embarrass you. I just wanted you to let Yang Dai go and let the child in her stomach go. Then I disguised myself as Yang Dai and went into the pig cage. It was all my fault. It was up to me to accept the punishment..."


    Li zedao''s eyes slightly open, he really did not expect that at the beginning of the cowardly he could have such a man''s action.


    Nangong Meili''s eyes, which turned red, looked at the skeleton again.At first, hatred, then apology and remorse, now there is more warmth.


    Women are emotional, even if her usual performance is indifferent, so at this time Nangong Meili''s heart is still moved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    "In the end, ah Li couldn''t help but plead with me. For the sake of the silverware, he finally agreed. He said that he could only send Yang Dai to the lost forest, and then he couldn''t control whether she was alive or dead." The hole says.


    Li zedao felt more and more that the character of the skeleton was quite questionable. What do you mean for the sake of silver?


    "I nodded with heartache. I only hate that I am too weak. I can only keep praying to God Gu to protect my yangdai, my poor unborn children and their successful escape from the lost forest."


    "I don''t want to let Yang Dai know my plan, because she loves me so much that she won''t allow me to do so. So I decided to use * * to confuse her first."


    "After that, Ali secretly opened the dungeon. We first rescued Yang Dai from the pig cage, who had fallen into a coma, and then sent her to the lost forest. I cried, picked up Yang Dai, put her on the small wooden boat, and pushed her into the lost forest. At that time, my heart was like a knife. I was so confused. I didn''t know whether I was pushing Yang Dai to rebirth or pushing her Push from one hell to another, but I have to, I can only. I can only keep praying, praying to God Gu to protect my Yang Dai and protect her baby.... "


    Nangong Meili''s eyes became more red. Then, a tear bead rolled down, and her heart was aching.


    When Li zedao saw the cruel Nangong Meili, he was very distressed. He wanted to stop nangu''s mouth immediately.


    He believed that the skeleton didn''t lie, but he also knew that the skeleton had the suspicion of deliberately making Nangong Meili cry. Nangong Meili shed tears, so that he could get the position in the daughter''s mind.


    "In fact, at that time, I could run away with Adele. After all, Adele couldn''t stop me, but I knew that if I ran into the lost forest, it would definitely affect Adele and her family, so I forced my grief to let yangdai leave alone." Said the skeleton.


    Li Zedao could make complaints about it, and thought that this shameless fellow began to put gold on his face.


    Li zedao was more willing to believe that the reason why Ali agreed to the request of the skeleton was due to friendship on the one hand, and more importantly, he didn''t think that the skeleton had the ability to run away from under his own eyes.


    "Then I followed Ali back to the dungeon. I put on Yang Dai''s clothes, put the sack on my face, and got into the sack..."


    Li zedao knew it in his heart, and he thought that the first sack was the rule of Gu Jiang. He probably thought that Yang Dai was pregnant before marriage. In their opinion, it was quite shameless and dirty behavior, so he used sacks to block her face. Of course, it was this rule that allowed the skeleton''s flawed practice to continue.


    "After daybreak, I was mentioned to the square. After worshiping the poisonous insects, I was carried to the bottom of the magic volcano. Then, I was picked up by the goshawk, flew to the top of the magic volcano, and then I was thrown down."


    "At the moment when I dropped it, I clearly felt that the sparking slurry was melting my body, but in my heart, I was still praying for Gu Shen, praying for it to protect my Yang Dai and my child who had not had an accident..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t know what to say. Can this shameless guy be shameless? You''ll die if you don''t brag?


    "Then I suddenly lost consciousness. I don''t know how long later, but I woke up. I found that I was lying in this cave, and there was a terrible strange bird standing next to me. It was making a terrible strange cry at me, but its eyes were so happy."


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, swept that mountain entrance one eye: "elder, is that horrible strange bird to save you?"


    "Yes." Skeleton nodded, "snake and bird saved me. Once my grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather accidentally saved the snake bird''s life, so he came to repay his kindness. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see Li zedao should not be ashamed. Compared with human beings, these poisonous insects and animals know more about gratitude.


    I want to find a chance to understand the real origin of the strange bird.


    Li zedao eyebrows pick pick pick, can''t also be the descendant of Nu Wa?


    Immediately, Li zedao felt that he was thinking too much. He wanted to know the reason of blood connection, so he would have some emotional reaction.


    For example, when he saw that the spirit rat was killed, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    It''s also like the Dragon Python grinning a pretty ugly smile when he saw him.


    But in the face of the terrible strange bird, Li zedao wanted to kill it in addition to his scalp. At the same time, the strange bird obviously didn''t like himself very much.


    "The snake bird who was not afraid of melting took me away from Huomo mountain in time and saved my life, but I was severely burned, so that there were only bones left in my hands and most of my body.


    Li zedao knew clearly that he might have taken some magical natural materials and local treasures. Otherwise, he could not have lost all his skin and tendons, but he could still move his hands, and there was no obstacle in his action.


    The skeleton said, "after that, snake and bird and I lived in this cave for more than 20 years. I thought that I would always be here until the end of my life. Who would have thought that Gu Shen treated me so well that he brought you to me. "There are more tears in Nangong Meili''s eyes.


    The skeleton looked at Nangong Meili with extremely soft eyes, and immediately knelt down on one knee with devout eyes. The skeleton made a strange gesture and murmured to himself: "Gu God, you are the true God who created all things in Gu Jiang. Thank you for praising you. Because of your great power and love, I can see my blood again. Thank you!"


    At the moment, the skull index finger drew a rather strange symbol on her chest. Then she stood up and continued: "I should have guessed that although they wanted to send yangdai to the devil volcano to be burned the next day, they would not let her stay all night. They wanted to torture her."


    "I mean Curse? " Li zedao asked.


    "Yes, curse." There was a trace of horror in the skull''s eyes, and it was obvious that he was extremely afraid of the curse.


    "Master, what is the curse?" Li zedao asked again.


    Li zedao now probably understood that the so-called curse should have been poisoned.


    That''s why the God can break the curse.


    After all, the God of Gu is the king of all kinds of Gu. He can kill any insect in seconds, and he can detoxify any poison.


    "The so-called curse is actually being poisoned by the Silver King."


    The skeleton''s statement confirmed Li zedao''s conjecture: "however, because of the special method of casting poison, the poison of Silver King''s poison will not kill you, but will make you suffer the pain as if from hell, and finally will make you lose your mind."


    Remembering that Yang Dai had been cursed and punished for 20 years, his heart was too painful to breathe.


    "Master, I heard that Gu Shen can break the curse?" Li zedao frowned and nodded.


    Nangong Meili also looks at the skeleton with a look of hope.


    "It''s true. After all, the God of Gu is the king of all kinds of Gu. It can crack any Gu poison, including the poison of the Silver King Gu. However, Gu Shen has disappeared for thousands of years and seems to have become a legend. No one knows his whereabouts. "


    The skeleton shook his head, his eyes full of bitterness.


    Twenty years ago, he could only watch his beloved woman put on a sack and put it into the pig cage, and then he was killed by the holy girl.


    Now, he can only watch her suffer from the curse, and can''t help her remove the poison of Silver King Gu.


    Nangong Meili''s face was white and helpless.


    I came to gujiang full of hope, but I didn''t expect to get such an answer Although she had thought of the result for a long time, she still wanted to come here just because she didn''t give up.


    After all, what if?


    Of course, this trip is not totally fruitless, at least, she can be said to be inexplicable to see her father.


    "However, although I can''t help Yang Dai remove the poison of Silver King Gu, I can help her reduce a little pain when her curse breaks out." Said the skeleton.


    This is the only thing he can do at the moment.


    But how much pain can he relieve her? Just a little, I''m afraid?


    Hearing this, Nangong Meili nodded and said, "will you come back to the middle tribe with us to find my mother?"


    "Nature..." The skeleton said, "as long as you don''t hate me and dislike me."


    Nangong Meili wants to say how can I hate you and dislike you, but she doesn''t say it after all.


    Li zedao secretly laments that this old guy is also full of trouble. He deliberately says this kind of words, which makes Nangong Meili feel uncomfortable and reproach himself.


    "Master, what is the colorless wall? What do you mean by protecting magic glass? " Li Ze pointed to the empty but real wall in front of him.


    He just stretched out his hand and obviously touched a cold wall. He was very surprised that there was such a magical thing in the divine realm.


    And that chilly is so familiar, want to also know that this should be an extremely powerful Horcrux just right.


    "Colorless wall, like your golden mask, is a soul artifact made by a soul craftsman, but its rank is not as high as that of the golden mask. It is an eight grade soul artifact. These Horcruxes can imprison people in them. Even if the strong spirit mirror is trapped in them, it will cost a lot of aura to break through the wall. " Skeleton said simply.


    Li zedao knows it. Sure enough, it''s also a Horcrux.


    "This Horcrux is what I got in this cave. Together with this Horcrux, I also got the top-quality spiritual formula and skills of heaven and earth, as well as some other natural resources and local treasures. With those natural resources and local treasures and the spiritual skills of those spiritual formulas, I just have today''s accomplishments. As for the owner of these things, I don''t know Said the skeleton.


    Li zedao nodded. He wanted to know that these things were left by the peerless man who lived in the cave. As for the strange bird, it had something to do with the peerless man. Maybe it was his pet.


    "Master, the mountain is not very high. Has no one found this cave before?" Li zedao asked with some incomprehension.


    This is the edge of Gu territory, but it''s also Gu territory. Li zedao really doesn''t believe that no one has been to this mountain before.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    The skeleton glanced at Li zedao and understood what he meant when he asked this question. He thought that the boy''s mind was not so broad-minded. He could not see anyone else pick up the pie.


    Li zedao naturally can''t see the skeleton picking up the pie. After all, he also often picks up the pie. He is just a little curious.


    The skeleton shook his head: "the volcano in front is what I said before. Now it''s called Gushen mountain. No matter it''s magic volcano or Gushen mountain, guren will be far away from these two mountains."


    "The magic volcano is because it can''t be near at all. It''s a place of criminal law, so it''s also considered an ominous place. As for Gu Shen mountain, it is said that Gu Shen came to this mountain. Therefore, it is disrespectful to approach this mountain at will. When it is found, it will be severely punished. And when you go up the mountain, you must also find that this mountain is quite strange. If you are not careful, you will lose your way completely. "


    "More importantly, this cave is the home of snakes and birds. With the strength of snakes and birds, those demagogues have no courage to get close to it. Let''s put it this way. Apart from the Silver King''s fear of snakes and birds, it is not afraid of other poisonous insects. "


    Li zedao laughs and thinks that the question he asked is a bit silly. Let alone say that the mountain is a sacred mountain in the heart of the demagogic people. When it comes near, it''s blasphemy. I''m afraid that no one can enter the cave except the strong one of the cultivation of the spirit fairyland, just because the terrible bird is there?


    I can''t help but feel that my father-in-law is so lucky. His grandfather''s grandfather accidentally bandaged the wound for snake and bird, and then his life was saved. What''s more, he got the eight grade Horcrux colorless wall, as well as the spiritual skills and secrets of the top grade of heaven.


    "Master, can you release the magic glass from the five color wall?" Li zedao asked.


    Skull shook his head again: "not yet."


    The gray eyes kindly looked at the Nangong magic glass and said: "you are temporarily trapped in the five color wall, mainly because you are flowing your mother''s blood."


    "If you don''t hide your breath, I''m afraid it will soon attract the attention of Silver King Gu. Then they will know that you are yangdai''s daughter, which will bring you great danger."


    "Silver King Gu?" Li zedao eyebrows pick pick, "the elder means, Gu Jiang began to choose the saint?"


    If not, how can Nangong Meili attract the attention of Yinwang Gu, who sucks the blood essence of Saint?


    "Exactly." The skeleton said, "twenty years ago, the Silver King Gu in the old Saint chose Yang Dai as the saint. As a result, Yang Dai was already pregnant and finally chose another woman as the saint. As far as I know, the woman who was selected was weak and ill. She was not the best candidate, but she had no choice but to take the second place. Now, the saint is dying. In the past two days, Gu Jiang Li has been preparing to choose a new saint. "


    "It is." Li zedao frowned and nodded.


    What''s more, if Nangong Meili was targeted by the Silver King Gu, it would be a real trouble. After all, they would have to face the whole Gu territory.


    "In fact, with the strength of the Silver King Gu, it should feel the taste of you from the moment you step into the Gu territory. After all, your mother''s blood essence was so interesting to it, which is why. I immediately asked the snake and bird to bring you here and surround you with a colorless wall, which can isolate your breath."


    The skeleton shook his head and said: "however, since the Silver King Gu has already felt the delicious food, then the saints and elders will send people around to find out. Once you show up now, they will only catch you. If Silver King Gu is very interested in you, and you also want to be a saint, then even if you are Yang Dai''s daughter, everything is easy to say. But if you don''t want to be a saint, I''m afraid your mother will be sent to the devil volcano to be burned, just like your mother. "


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly. If so, shuifeiling would not have encountered any danger with them, would he?


    In the heart this regret, early know to let water imperial concubine Ling come together.


    "Master, I have a companion waiting for me over there. I want to bring her to this cave." Li zedao said anxiously.


    "I ask snake bird to go with you. It can go faster."


    Skeleton knew that there was another woman accompanying her daughter to gujiang, and that woman had already had a hand with snake bird. Snake bird also suffered a small loss and lost a few feathers.


    The strength of a man who can make snakes and birds lose their feathers will not be inferior to that of him.


    It''s just that this is the land of Gu. What Gu people are good at is not cultivation, but manipulation of Gu insects and use of Gu poison.


    Even if you are the strong one of lingxianjing, you have to be afraid when you face the demagogues who can''t cultivate in the spiritual realm. You don''t know when you have been poisoned, let alone the strong one of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    So the woman was in a very dangerous situation.


    "Thank you, master." Li zedao said quickly.


    Skeleton nodded, and then made a very strange sound. It was obvious that he was greeting the strange bird.Sure enough, the voice of the skeleton has not stopped, the figure of the strange bird has appeared in front of him, its speed, let Li Ze road secretly surprised.


    In his opinion, Ziyun carving can''t catch up with the speed of this strange bird even if it flatters.


    Why are all the creatures in the divine realm so terrible?


    Li zedao suddenly felt a strong sense of powerlessness. On that day, the conveyor belt will be completely broken, and the strongmen of the divine realm will invade. Who can resist the imagination of these people in the mortal realm?


    Li zedao sighed in his heart. He felt the pressure.


    The skeleton made some strange sounds again, obviously communicating with the strange bird.


    It can be imagined that he is not the owner of the strange bird, and their relationship is more like a friend of mutual dependence. Therefore, he can not command the strange bird to do anything, but can only discuss to let it help.


    The strange bird turned his head, and his triangular eyes twinkled with evil light. He glanced at Li zedao, and made people cry and howl.


    The skull''s eyes showed a smile, and then he looked at Li zedao and said, "snake bird has agreed to go with you to find your companion. Now you go on snake bird''s back and start immediately."


    "Thank you, master. Thank you Snake bird Li zedao looks at the snake bird with a smile. No matter whether it can understand or not, he thanks first.


    Anyway, it''s always right to be polite.


    The ghost bird cried and howled twice, and his head glanced slightly, indicating that Li zedao was on his back.


    Li zedao once again thanks, this just body a flash, swept on the back of the strange bird.


    It''s no surprise that the bird unfolds its huge wings or steps out of its legs. Li zedao feels that he has already come outside the cave in front of his eyes. In a moment, the giant wings of the strange bird unfold and soars into the air.


    With the departure of Li zedao and the strange bird, the cave directly fell into an inexplicable silence.


    Nangong Meili keeps silent, and skeleton doesn''t know what to say.


    His gray eyes showed kindness. He looked at Nangong Meili seriously. He couldn''t see enough.


    He felt that Gu Shen was too kind to him. He not only let him live, but also let Yang Dai successfully escape from the lost forest. Now he also sent his flesh and blood to him.


    "That When can I leave? " Nangong Magic Glass opens its mouth. It''s not a thing to keep silent, is it?


    Since the probability of finding Gu God is almost zero, take him back to Zhong tribe to relieve his mother''s pain, and her mother will be very happy to see him, right?


    It''s just the father


    Nangong Meili is confused. It seems that she can only go one step at a time.


    "As short as seven days, as short as half a month, the new saints will be selected, and then they can leave."


    To see his daughter take the initiative to speak, skeleton is very happy, quickly said.


    Nangong Meili nodded and raised her finger to the leg of the unknown poisonous insect and beast baked on the fire: "can I have some?"


    "Of course, of course." Skeleton was even more happy. He was about to come and get the barbecue.


    "Wait, then It''s not human flesh, is it? " Although it didn''t look like a human thigh at all, Nangong Meili was not at ease and asked more.


    "Human flesh? No, No The skeleton worried that his daughter would blame him and said, "that''s the leg of a tiger, not human flesh. I don''t eat human flesh either. Although there are human bones outside the cave, they are all eaten by snakes and birds. "


    "Well." Nangong Meili nodded gently, and asked nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Snake bird''s speed is very fast, half a pillar of incense, has passed the magic volcano, came to the place where Li zedao and shuifeiling separated before.


    Naturally, Li zedao did not see shuifeiling.


    Want to also know water imperial concubine spirit this is to encounter what danger, otherwise impossible to leave this place.


    For a moment, Li zedao was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Wuwu..."


    At the same time, the giant wing pointed to the direction leading to the lost forest in front of him, and also pointed to his back, which made Li Ze go up. His cruel triangle eyes were full of impatience.


    But for the sake of the grandson of the Savior, it would not have helped this tiny human It would be nice not to eat him.


    Li zedao immediately understood the meaning of snake bird. He felt the smell of shuifeiling.


    At the moment, while feeling the terror of snake and bird''s perception ability, she was also relieved to see what happened to sister Lai Shui. She had to retreat to the lost forest.


    At that moment, he swept up the snake bird''s back again. After a dozen breaths, he came to the lost forest.


    Li zedao swept down from the snake bird''s back, glanced at the water in front of him, and there was no trace of the canoe. Sure enough, sister Shui was in the lost forest.


    "Sister Shui..." Li zedao called out.Of course, not too loud.


    Although snake bird is so powerful, Li zedao is also worried about provoking poisonous insects and animals, and even the demagogues living in the demagogic area. That''s the hell. Who knows if this strange bird will pat its own butt and leave?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    In the forest, shuifeiling, who is wary of the surrounding activities and worries about the safety of Li zedao, hears Li zedao''s voice, and his slightly nervous expression has become a surprise.


    She quickly paddled the oar in her hand, and within a few feet of moving forward in the log, she already saw Li zedao standing on the Bank of the water.


    "Sister Shui..." Li zedao saw the water imperial concubine spirit, quickly waved, was thoroughly relieved.


    It''s OK. She''s OK.


    "Little brother..."


    Water imperial concubine Ling''s voice suddenly stops, the joyful color on the face simply solidifies, the facial expression is as white as paper.


    Breathing, the body is to release a very terrible dangerous breath out.


    It was because I saw the terrible bird five or six feet away from Li zedao.


    Of course, shuifeiling didn''t know that it was the strange bird who brought Li zedao. She thought that the strange bird quietly appeared behind Li zedao and planned to attack him.


    There was no time to remind Li zedao that she was walking ashore as fast as she could. The whip appeared in her hand, and she yanked at the strange bird.


    "Well Sister Shui... "


    Li Ze Dao confused circle under, immediately reaction water imperial concubine Ling this is misunderstanding what, but want to stop is already too late.


    Strange bird to see this woman unexpectedly unknowingly take whip again like himself, only feel humiliated to death.


    In the face of good friends, the king of birds kindly came to take you to the cave, but did you bite the hand that feeds you?


    What''s more, you''ve seen the power of the bird king for a long time. Shouldn''t you roll as far as you want after you see the bird king again? Even dare to take the initiative.


    At the moment, it sent out a ghost call that made the scalp numb. The giant wings were raised and beat the whip of shuifeiling.


    Between breathing, the terrible cyclone released by shuifeiling collided with the terrible heat wave released by the strange bird.


    Only "boom!" A dull sound, the smell of terror burst open, for a time, weeds and sand is flying everywhere, no less than a small storm.


    After the storm, the body of the strange bird trembled a few times, and several feathers floated to the ground.


    Water imperial concubine spirit didn''t have any accident of inverted fly to go out, chest a stuffy, directly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Once again, she is not the opponent of strange birds.


    "Sister Shui..." Li zedao exclaimed in surprise and quickly took her body.


    But there is an impulse to cry. How can sister Shui do it without any discrimination?


    But some moved, after all, the reason why shuifeiling started was that she was worried about his safety.


    "Little brother, come on Come on, sister, stop it... " Shuifeiling wants to break away from Li zedao''s embrace, and plans to continue to fight with strange birds.


    Look at that strange bird fiercely. Damn it, do you really think I can''t beat you? Look, I won''t blow you up!


    Water imperial concubine zero at this time on the body put a dozen big fool, she can''t wait to let this damned bird taste the power of big fool.


    "No, sister Shui..."


    At the same time, the strange bird is even more angry, because its beloved feathers have lost a few.


    Too unreasonable! Too bullying birds!


    As a result, its huge body was in a flash, its huge wings were spread, a terrible heat wave swept out, and it blasted to shuifeiling.


    Seeing this, Li zedao was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating that he quickly moved out the gold cover.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible heat wave blasted in the golden hood and made a terrible dull sound.


    Although the golden cover completely resisted the terrible heat wave, Li zedao''s little heart was still shaking. The bird was so ferocious that the shadow python, which ranked seventh among the top ten ferocious beasts, didn''t seem to be as ferocious as it was.


    The strange bird seems to know that it can''t break the golden aperture at all. At the moment, he raises his hair and says "Wuwu..." The sound of crying and howling, Quan Dang very vent the depression in the heart, then the eyes are quite vicious glare at water imperial concubine spirit to see, a pair of want to swallow her alive appearance.


    "Little brother, you take the opportunity to escape, sister entangled it." The water imperial concubine spirit hate to hate of wiped the bottom corner of the mouth that silk blood with sleeve.


    Li zedao wry smile: "water elder sister, you misunderstood, it is not the enemy."


    Immediately, Li zedao looked at the strange bird with apology and humility.


    The strange bird whimpered a few times and turned his head with pride. It looked like I didn''t care about you little human beings.


    Water imperial concubine Ling some silly eyes: "little brother, how is this to return a responsibility?"


    "Walk and talk."


    Li zedao looked at the snake and bird with such a humble smile, then pulled down the golden circle. Of course, he didn''t dare to be careless and was ready to show the golden circle at any time.


    After all, who knows if this strange bird will suddenly be in trouble again?


    You can''t expect a strange bird to be reasonable, can you? That means you''re not attacking, right?"Wuwu..."


    The snake and bird cried and howled impatiently, indicating that Li zedao and shuifeiling should go back to it quickly.


    He''s hungry and wants to go back to the barbecue Why do you want to eat this damned woman? No, no, she''s his friend. She can''t explain to him after eating.


    Snake bird''s heart is quite tangled.


    The taste of human flesh is excellent, but unfortunately, the number of times to eat human flesh is not much.


    At the moment, Li zedao and Nangong Meili swept up the back of the snake and bird, and the snake and bird''s giant wings spread out and swept forward.


    "Little brother, what''s going on?" Shuifeiling can''t wait to speak.


    Standing on the back of the strange bird, it really made her feel like she was dreaming.


    She didn''t expect to say anything. The little brother just went out for a circle, and formed a group with the terrible bird, or reached an agreement.


    At least this bird is no longer their enemy.


    In that case, she must be OK, right?


    "That''s good." Water imperial concubine Ling lightly relaxed a breath.


    Nangong Meili is safe, and shuifeiling is very happy.


    "I just don''t want to see my little brother sad." Water imperial concubine Ling helped oneself to find such a reason.


    Li zedao simply tells the story, but shuifeiling''s eyes are full when she hears the words. I didn''t expect that the story would be like this Dog blood!


    Nangong Meili''s mother was once a saint Oh, the virgin candidate?


    What makes her extremely surprised is that Nangong Meili''s father is not Nangong lie of Nangong family, but a demagogic! Even if she wants to, she is likely to become the saint of Gu Jiang?


    At the same time, the water imperial concubine spirit also simply said his own experience.


    Li zedao heard that shuifeiling was almost swallowed by a large group of flying insects, and his scalp was numb.


    Fortunately, shuifeiling escaped into the lost forest in time. Otherwise, who knows what terrible things will happen?


    Wait for two people to tell each other after a simple, snake bird that huge body has steadily landed in the cave entrance.


    Snake bird did not stop to let Li zedao and shuifeiling come down from its back, but strode into the cave and came to the fire. The snake had a big mouth and was not afraid of scalding, so it bit the meat on the fire.


    When Li zedao''s scalp was numb, he and shuifeiling swept the back of the snake and bird.


    "It''s OK." Said the skeleton, who was coming.


    "Master." Li zedao bowed, and his heart was full of gratitude.


    If he didn''t persuade snake bird to help, he and shuifeiling couldn''t come back so soon. Who knows if they would encounter any danger?


    "Master." The water imperial concubine spirit also opens a mouth, the manner is not respectful, but also be regarded as rare.


    In fact, in terms of age, the skeleton should honestly call shuifeiling "elder". After all, shuifeiling looks young, but she is already in her 200''s.


    What''s more, the strong in the divine realm is respected. Both of them are strong at the same level. Naturally, the skeleton can''t bear the title of shuifeiling.


    The beautiful eyes of Shuifei Lingmei fall on Nangong Meili, who is trapped in the colorless wall. She gently nods her head and says hello.


    Nangong Meili also nods in response.


    In the next period of time, Li zedao and shuifeiling naturally lived in this cave. They could only leave after the demagogues selected a new saint.


    Later, Li zedao also knew the name of the skeleton. His name was Yijiang.


    Although Nangong Meili has admitted that he is his father in his heart, he has no idea of changing his surname.


    Although she has not felt any temperature in Nangong family for many years, anyway, Nangong Lieh provides a shelter for her mother and daughter, so that she can land safely and grow up.


    For this reason, she could not think that she was not a member of the Nangong family.


    Yijiang also communicated with the snake and bird, saying that he would leave here in a few days. The snake and bird cried a few times and made it clear.


    On one side, Li zedao understood the friendship of this man and bird.


    He doesn''t affect it, and it doesn''t affect him.


    He''s here, it''s good, he''s gone, it won''t miss.


    Of course, he did the same with it.


    A day later, there was a faint sound of gongs and drums.


    "This is the preparation for the elders to inform the important people in each stockade to gather in the forbidden area of gujiang on time and start to select a new saint." Yijiang said.


    The so-called Gu Jiang forbidden area is the place where the Saints live.


    In the case of not being summoned by the saint, other demagogues are not allowed to enter the holy land at will, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    Most of the other Gu people live in the other 18 Gu villages, which are built around the forbidden area. Each village has its own leader, who is also the elder of gujiang.There are about three or four hundred people living in each stockade, so there are not many pure blood demagogues. They are just seven or eight thousand people. Among them, the highest level of cultivation is the highest level of cultivation in the spiritual realm. There is no strong one in the spiritual fairyland.


    However, because of being surrounded by the lost forest and the poisonous insects, even the strong in the fairyland don''t have much courage to step into the poisonous area, or even can''t get in at all.


    Li zedao heard a lot about the real interior of gujiang from Yijiang. He really felt that this place was really terrible. He didn''t sleep well these two or three nights.


    Another reason why Li zedao couldn''t sleep well was that he always felt that the situation of shuifeiling was not right.


    With shuifeiling''s cultivation, his face is usually ruddy, but now he is a little pale, and his spirit is extremely poor. The frequency of yawning is getting faster and faster, and he even has dark circles under his eyes. He doesn''t sleep well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    At the beginning, Li zedao thought that she was hurt by the strange bird, and the injury was not so sharp. So did shuifeiling himself.


    But as time went on, they realized that something was wrong.


    If it is caused by injury, under the treatment of aura and healing pills, the injury is not likely to get worse, but now, the fatigue is obviously aggravating.


    What''s more, Li zedao''s medical skill is not bad, but he didn''t check what''s wrong with shuifeiling''s body.


    "Little brother, do you think my sister is dying? It''s half a year. In fact, it''s much shorter than half a year? " Water imperial concubine Ling looks at Li Ze road to say.


    At this time, they sat next to each other at the entrance of the cave, looking at the gray in front of them, and this sitting lasted for most of the day.


    When it comes to her own life and death, shuifeiling has no fear, no sadness, only no care.


    She has long been a damned person, but let her meet Li zedao, make her heart more worried.


    "You think too much." Li Ze Dao quite helpless swept water imperial concubine Ling one eye, "water elder sister, you have not heard disaster bequeath thousand years this words?"? You must live for tens of thousands of years. "


    "Go away, damn little brother!" Water imperial concubine spirit laughs to scold a way.


    Li zedao''s expression was relaxed and smiling, but his heart was filled with bursts of pain and powerlessness.


    He didn''t check shuifeiling''s body at all, but her body function is losing bit by bit. So, it is very likely that her life will reach the end ahead of time as she said.


    It''s destiny, destiny! It''s hard to disobey the destiny. No one can help it.


    "Little brother, it''s quite shameful to escape." Said shuifeiling.


    "I didn''t run away." Li zedao shook his head gently.


    Li zedao thought of a lyric.


    No matter how capable a person is, it is hard to resist the unkind fate. It is a very simple matter. Whether to accept it or not is another matter.


    Li zedao doesn''t feel like he''s escaping. He just doesn''t accept that shuifeiling is coming to the end of his life. He doesn''t accept that she will disappear forever in his life.


    One night after another, Li zedao would stand in front of the window and look out. He has been thinking that since he took Shenwan, he has come to Shenyu. However, in just two or three years, he seems to have done a lot of things. It seems that most of the things are related to women


    Li zedao sighed that this may be his own life.


    "Little brother, not accepting is escaping." Water imperial concubine Ling big eyes stare at Li zedao to say, obviously know what Li zedao thinks in the heart.


    Although the disappearance of blood essence led to her extremely depressed spirit, her eyes were still watery and charming.


    "I won''t let you do anything." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    Shuifeiling said with a charming smile: "little brother, although I know you are just playing with your mouth, my sister is still very happy to hear that, and even is about to..."


    Water imperial concubine Ling that tempting red lips close to, in Li zedao ear exhale like orchid a few words.


    Rao is Li zedao extremely low mood, but also an instant by the water imperial concubine Ling these words to the whole fire, breathing quickly.


    "I''m not talking." Li zedao resisted the impulse of punishing this creature under his body.


    This woman, can''t she not stimulate herself once? Li zedao was worried that if he was stimulated in this way, his body would go wrong.


    I thought that in a few days, the little tortoise who didn''t know where to go would come back. Then I could know what was wrong with shuifeiling''s body, and there must be a way to control the current bad situation.


    "Yes, yes." Water imperial concubine works properly the neck that embraces Li Ze road in both hands, charming smile.


    If there is half a year left, she believes that her little brother can find what he said can prolong her life, but now, it is obvious that there is not enough time.


    She clearly felt that with the end of each breath, the blood essence of her body would be reduced by a few points. According to this reduction rate, her blood essence would disappear, and then she would come to the end of her life.


    Shuifeiling accepts her death. After all, she should have died.


    That is I can''t bear it. I can''t bear this little kid who suddenly broke into her little life.


    He let her know, what is palpitation, what is * *.


    He also let her know, what is shameless, what is shameless.


    Shuifeiling thought about it seriously. Although his little brother didn''t say where he would go to look for something that could prolong her life, he wanted to know that it must be very dangerous. Otherwise, the Dean would have been able to help her prolong her life.


    So, if you die early, you don''t have to go to that dangerous place for yourself.


    That''s good."Little brother, for the sake of my sister''s beautiful appearance, do me a favor." Shuifeiling whispered in Li zedao''s ear. Her small mouth was still slightly long. She bit Li zedao''s earlobe gently.


    As soon as Li zedao''s body trembled, he became more angry. He really wanted to cry without tears. How could she do this? It''s suffocating.


    "What''s up?" Li zedao resisted the huge temptation and said that his voice was not sharp.


    "My sister suddenly wants to experience the taste of being a bride. Would you please be a bridegroom, my little brother?" Shuifeiling''s big eyes flickered.


    As soon as the voice fell, shuifeiling''s smiling face, which had turned white, was flushed. It can be imagined that her heart was not as coquettish as she was at this time, and she still had a lot of shyness in her heart.


    Li Ze Dao was stunned. He never thought shuifeiling would say such words. He once thought shuifeiling was on fire. Please help him put out the fire.


    Immediately, the heart was like a piece of digging out, a burst of pain, breathing seems to have stopped.


    He is very clear to know, water imperial concubine Ling this is to do well in the heart of fragrant disappear jade perish prepare, she wants to give the best of her to oneself.


    Refuse? Li Ze''s heart is not so hard, and he is not a fool.


    "Of course, my sister won''t let you work in vain. After being your bride, my sister will help you put out the fire." Water imperial concubine Ling says with a smile, the hand is more dishonest in Li zedao body disorderly.


    Li zedao was very sad, but he quickly nodded and said, "let''s go, let''s find Yijiang elder and Meili classmate now, and ask them to be our wedding witnesses."


    When I heard that Li zedao and shuifeiling wanted to hold a wedding ceremony, Nangong Meili''s face was strange, and she immediately fell down with a sigh.


    She has already learned from Li zedao that the current situation of shuifeiling is not good. Maybe she just died like this. It''s true that she doesn''t feel bad.


    She doesn''t like this proud woman, but she has to admit that this woman is actually very righteous. After she identifies you, she will be determined to give her life to you.


    For example, when they saw Li zedao swallowed by the shadow python, they thought he was dead. The woman didn''t let her go, but was willing to accompany her to gujiang.


    As for Yijiang, there was no special reaction.


    Although Li zedao is his son-in-law to be, in places like Shenyu, powerful men are accompanied by several women. Which of the elders in gujiang are not three wives and four concubines?


    Moreover, although he did not know the medical skills, he could see that the vitality of this woman was gradually disappearing. I was afraid that her life would not be long.


    What''s more, if his daughter doesn''t object, he won''t say anything more.


    "Congratulations." Nangong Meili looks at shuifeiling and says.


    Living in a colorless wall, shuifeiling couldn''t hear what she said, but shuifeiling naturally understood her mouth shape and expression, and knew that this woman was congratulating her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Would you like to join us?" Said shuifeiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, under the witness of Yijiang, Nangong Meili and snakes and birds, Li zedao and shuifeiling worship heaven and earth in a similar way. After the worship, Li zedao holds shuifeiling and walks into a small space in the cave.


    Here, it will be their bridal chamber.


    Shuifeiling looked at Li zedao with big eyes. Her face was like peach blossom, and her voice was more shy than before: "little brother, worship heaven and earth, my sister is your person now. If you want to sleep, my sister will sleep, and you want to beat my sister Unless you want to die. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao quickly put out the dangerous idea that he wanted to suck her ass.


    "Are you excited that your dream of sleeping sister can be realized now?" Shuifeiling smiles.


    "Excited." Li zedao nodded his head seriously, "I not only want to sleep with you now, but also want to sleep with you in the next year, two years, three years, ten years, even one hundred years, one thousand years and ten thousand years. I also want you to help me have a son. Oh, daughter is better. I like daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The water imperial concubine works properly tiny silly eyes, she ten thousand didn''t expect that the younger brother can be so not afraid to die of say this kind of tough words.


    Ah, it''s a crime to be weak. If you don''t have any physical problems and lead to physical fatigue, your little brother definitely doesn''t dare to "bully" yourself like this.


    Immediately, a pain in the heart, gently sigh: "little brother, you are too greedy."


    "It''s not greed. If I can''t sleep with you every day, what can I do with you?" Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the ceiling and looked at the strange shaped stalactites above. He said: "I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. I''m also lustful and shameless. For many things, I just don''t practice. Even if I want to practice, I don''t have the strength to match..."


    "Little brother, you don''t need to stress this iron fact again, do you?" Said shuifeiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao has a kind of impulse to pump water from the imperial concubine''s ass, which has become a husband and wife. Can''t you give your husband a little face?"Anyway, I will try my best to do it, very hard to do it. So I''ll try to get you to give me a baby. " Li said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    Li zedao thought that since he came to the divine realm, the infertile sequelae brought by the damned wucaishi should have disappeared, right?


    Before with Nangong Waner and Gongshu Linglong together, they actually took contraceptive measures, after all, they have no plans to have children.


    Of course, Shenyu doesn''t have condoms, but there are some contraceptives, which are efficient, safe and without side effects.


    The water imperial concubine spirit expression is gloomy, nose is sour, inexplicable want to cry, this topic is too heavy, heavy she almost can''t breathe.


    Why doesn''t she want to help her little brother have a fat baby? But


    "Little brother, are we talking too much nonsense? Isn''t it time to do something? For example, let your sister have a good experience of your persistence? " Shuifeiling decided to step into the theme immediately.


    What do you want to do? Enjoy first.


    Li zedao thinks that it''s also worth a lot of money. It''s a crime to neglect a beautiful woman like this. As for the later things, I''ll talk about it later.


    Brain fill next coming picture, Li zedao is beginning to nervous.


    "Little brother, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you help your sister undress? " Shuifeiling''s big eyes flashed with shame, and her charming face was flushed.


    "Sister Shui, you won''t kill me with a whip, will you?" Li zedao swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth rather uncertainly.


    Water imperial concubine Ling is very depressed scold a way: "damned little brother, if you are not quick, elder sister will smoke to death you now."


    Li zedao was aggrieved, but he still couldn''t help saying, "sister Shui, do you think the master and the bird will peep "No, No."


    Li zedao''s mouth is blocked.


    Spring is in full swing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the burning slurry covered magic volcano, a golden figure appeared in the sky, it was the little tortoise in gold.


    At this time, the little tortoise''s eyes, the size of soybeans, were slightly narrowed, staring at the huge hole below where the molten slurry was being sprayed, and his eyes showed an inexplicable sneer.


    "Your sister''s bitch, you must have never thought that the tortoise would come to you so soon?" The little tortoise''s face was full of cold smile, and the whole tortoise sent out a frightening breath.


    Immediately, its head, tail and claws all retracted into the shell.


    Then the tortoise shell began to fall rapidly, as fast as lightning, and then like a shell, it shot hard at the huge crater.


    "Poof!"


    Breathing between, the whole turtle shell into the crater, a time of slurry splashing, and then, the turtle shell was completely submerged by the slurry.


    At that moment, the glittering turtle shell began to sink, and the terrible slurry around it could not hurt the turtle shell.


    I don''t know how long it''s been sinking. It''s no longer a terrible molten slurry, but a cold space.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are caves in the huge crater.


    All around is the polished wall, and there are all kinds of strange symbols carved on the wall.


    It''s like a long abandoned dungeon, like the devil''s palace.


    But in front of it is a round stone platform full of ancient simplicity. There is a huge insect cocoon on the top of the stone platform. The cocoon is wrapped by blue and purple silk thread layer by layer, which releases the chilling air. It even seems strange. It looks very strange.


    At the moment, the little tortoise put its head out of the shell and moved gracefully there.


    It looked at the cocoon in front, with a cold smile.


    "What? You cunt know you''re too ugly to come out of that cocoon? " The little turtle yawned gracefully.


    If it wasn''t really lazy, it would like a turtle''s paw to break this annoying cocoon to pieces.


    "I still know that Mr. tortoise is too powerful, so I choose to be a dwarf I love your sister


    Little tortoise is very depressed. He is so wise and handsome. How can he belittle himself?


    Mm-hmm, I must have been with xiaodaozi for a long time and got his cheap air.


    Now if the path is on the side, the little tortoise must want a paw to kill him.


    Just then, I heard "Si Si..." After a series of dull noises, the cocoon began to crack little by little, and then the crack became bigger and bigger.


    "Click!" With a dull sound, the cocoon split into two parts and scattered to one side. Then a butterfly, about the size of the little tortoise, appeared in front of the little tortoise. The butterfly''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the little tortoise.


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come here." The sound of purple is as pleasant as the sound of the spring, but it is full of murderous spirit.


    Little tortoise rather disdained to sneer: "bitch, what do you think of your broken house? What do you think you are? You think you''re better than the tortoise? Why does the tortoise dare not come? ""Now that you''ve come, just stay. It happens that the God hasn''t had turtle soup for a long time." Purple is a murderous person.


    Purple wings are flapping a few times, an instant, this space once again a few minutes cold.


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence that Mr. GUI hasn''t had butterfly Soup for a long time." Little tortoise quite disdained to throw down his mouth.


    Then, the whole space fell into an inexplicable silence.


    During the breathing, the purple purple light on the body of the little tortoise is more dazzling, at the same time, the golden light on the body of the little tortoise is also more dazzling.


    "Damn tortoise, let''s finish it." Purple''s cold voice broke the strange silence, and her eyes showed a little dignified.


    He knows this damned tortoise so well that he dares not come here unless he is sure.


    "The tortoise thinks so too!" Little tortoise sneered, but did not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    This slut is a little bit cheaper than her, but her strength is still terrible.


    Then, the space fell into the inexplicable silence again.


    With the passage of time, the blue purple light on the butterfly is getting brighter and brighter. At the same time, the golden light on the little turtle is also becoming brighter.


    Gradually, the dazzling light completely enveloped the purple butterfly and the little turtle.


    At the same time, the whole space is completely divided into two parts, half full of golden light, half is cyan purple light.


    These two lights, just like two giants with terrible strength, launched a fierce confrontation, but for a time, no one could help.


    I don''t know how long it took "kaka kaka..." The sound of fragmentation is heard all the time.


    But see that golden space suddenly appeared a crack, at the same time, that cyan purple space is the same, even, it appeared more cracks.


    Between breathing, I only heard "bang Dang!" A dull sound, that piece of purple space completely burst open, broken into pieces.


    Just as the flood broke the dam, the golden light that had many cracks suddenly invaded the past.


    For a moment, the huge space was glittering, instead of presenting half golden and half cyan purple weird pictures as before.


    Gradually, the golden light gradually dissipated, and finally the whole space returned to the original kind of darkness.


    But on the stone platform, purple fell there, and the blue and purple phosphorescence released from his body was quite dim.


    As for the little tortoise, he was floating there, looking down at the purple butterfly, but with a proud look on his face. At the same time, the golden light on his body was dim.


    The little turtle gasped and said, "it''s time to Damn cheap Bitch, this time you know how tough the tortoise is Isn''t that great? "


    Little tortoise shook his head. He felt lonely and cold. It''s not that the temperature here is too low, but that it''s too cold. Looking at the whole Shenyu, we can''t find any rivals. What can we do? I really want to vomit blood. What should I do?


    No! Never spit blood in front of this damned butterfly!


    The turtle''s mouth opened, and a mouthful of old blood came out.


    The little tortoise was very angry. How could he do such a cheap thing in front of this bitch?


    Damned Taoist, it''s because of you that you are so cheap.


    Purple butterfly''s eyes showed an unacceptable look. It knew that the damned Turtle was very powerful. This time, it was well prepared, but it was unexpected that it was so powerful.


    In this duel, it can be said that it has fallen completely behind.


    This is undoubtedly quite unusual. After all, at their level, how hard is it to move on?


    Little tortoise is a small step forward, how is this possible? Why can''t it even take a step forward?


    "How did you do it?" Purple Butterfly opened her mouth, and her voice was full of grief and indignation.


    We should have been both defeated, but no one could be better. Now why is it that we have suffered more than it?


    Humiliation!


    "Want to know?" Little tortoise full face villain smile, "tortoise don''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little tortoise was so proud that he didn''t say it and was in a panic. So he said, "if you want to do it, you can do it."


    "With your talent, if you don''t have any adventures, you can''t go any further." Purple butterfly''s words are ironic, and she is really envious.


    "Damn you, I''m your sister. Can you talk? What''s wrong with the tortoise''s talent? Apart from Panlong, who dares to point to Guiye''s nose and say that your talent is not good? "


    Little tortoise is very angry. How can this damned bitch tell the truth?


    Did you stay in this place for a long time and derail with the outside world, resulting in a decline in both EQ and IQ? I don''t know what you can''t tell the truth these days damn.


    "Others dare not say it because they are afraid of being patted to death by you, not because of your high talent." Purple Butterfly sneers."Your sister''s bitch, so you''re not afraid of being killed by a turtle''s paw?" Little tortoise eyes a stare, was despised, can''t stand.


    "Do you think you can kill me?" Purple Butterfly sneer again, the wings weak, incited a few times, the body reluctantly left the stone platform, floating there, continue to confront with the little turtle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    "The tortoise is too lazy to shoot you, not to shoot you!" Little turtle is very depressed.


    Although in the confrontation just now, it was a little better, but it really did not have the ability to kill the damned butterfly with a turtle''s paw. More importantly, it could not do so.


    Although they are reluctant to admit it, the fact is that they are comrades in arms, partners, good friends and sisters The little turtle felt insulted to death.


    "Well, the fight is over. You can roll." Purple Butterfly doesn''t want to see each other''s ugly proud face at all.


    "Your sister''s dead bitch, do you think tortoise likes to stay in this ghost place?"


    Little tortoise quite disdain of scold a way: "tortoise Ye comes to you, in addition to beat you, there are two things I want to tell you."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen." Said the purple butterfly.


    "I''m your sister. If you don''t be cute, you''ll die!"


    The little tortoise felt that if he were not a female tortoise, he would kill the damned bitch after he raped her first.


    "Say it, and then go away quickly. I feel sick when I see you." The voice of purple butterfly is so cold.


    "Your sister''s dead bitch, the tortoise master is disgusted to see you. If the tortoise master didn''t find the person in Panlong''s prophecy, the tortoise master wouldn''t bother to come to you." The little turtle scolded.


    "What did you say?" Purple butterfly''s voice suddenly changed, that small eyes are full of moving color, "seriously?"


    "Your sister''s death, you dare to question the turtle''s words? Do you believe that the tortoise''s paw will kill you? "


    "Can you change your lines?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m your sister, bitch


    "Your tortoise''s eyes are so small, are you sure you''re right?" Purple Butterfly expressed doubt.


    "Bitch, I''m your sister! How dare you say that master tortoise''s eyes are small? Are your eyes big? "


    Purple Butterfly action elegant incited a few wings, sneer: "at least the God''s eyes than your big."


    "Bitch!" Little tortoise wants to be crazy.


    Purple butterfly''s eyes, which are bigger than little tortoise''s, are full of dignified. She said: "if the person in Panlong''s prophecy appears, it means that the group of invisible guys are about to start a riot, and then the whole divine realm will fall into a situation of extreme chaos."


    "What do you think can be caused by that group of invisible garbage?"


    Little tortoise looked at purple butterfly as if he was looking at Li zedao. This guy is really stupid.


    "The only thing worthy of attention is the eight damned guys..."


    Then, the little tortoise''s expression became dignified: "it''s just that the tortoise master got the accurate information. It seems that the group of people are plotting to destroy the conveyor belt leading to the demon Kingdom, which leads the demons of the demon kingdom to enter the divine realm again. At this time, Pan Long is in a deep sleep. Who can resist chi long in the demon kingdom? At that time, it is very likely that the demon kingdom will be destroyed. "


    Purple butterfly was stunned, and then she looked at little tortoise as if she were looking at Li zedao Although it does not know who Li zedao is.


    "Do you think too much? How can they destroy the conveyor belt? "


    "Don''t forget, bitch, how the conveyor belt between the mortal realm and the divine realm, and between the divine realm and the demon realm broke." Little turtle said coldly.


    This bitch is not good at all. The worst thing is that she always likes to look down on her enemies.


    If the enemies are just as rubbish as xiaodaozi, they can be underestimated or even ignored. However, those enemies are extremely cunning and they are not such rubbish as xiaodaozi.


    "I was chopped by the broken sky axe, but do you think the long lost broken sky axe will be in their hands?" Asked the purple butterfly.


    "What if?"


    "Little turtle said:" bitch, don''t forget the prophecy before Pan Long fell asleep. Pan Long said that one day in the future, the descendants of Nu Wa will bring disaster to the whole divine realm. At that time, the whole divine realm will be in chaos, and countless strong people will fall And those who can save God from fire and water are also the descendants of Nu Wa. "


    "Cunt, do you think that only those eight guys who dare not show up and their hybrid are just a few thousand ugly monsters, who have the ability to harm the whole divine realm?"


    Purple Butterfly smell speech, eyes also showed dignified color.


    Yes, how can that group of people be capable of harming the whole divine realm? Those eight people are very strong. There is no lack of strong among the ugly guys they hybridized, but they are not vegetarians.


    The rest of them are not enough to be divided up by other powerful people in the divine realm. One mouthful of saliva is enough to drown them.


    "If my guess is right, that group of people have got the sky axe, just waiting for that day." The little turtle never stops talking.


    "What?" Purple Butterfly voice is full of moving, "how do you know?"


    "Your sister''s bitch, didn''t you say that? Mr. tortoise, that''s a guess. " Little tortoise thought that purple butterfly was so stupid that he couldn''t understand tortoise''s words.¡°¡­¡­¡± Purple butterfly had an impulse to break the damn turtle into pieces.


    I guess your sister''s sister, can you guess this kind of thing?


    "In fact, a few days ago, xiaodaozi accidentally got a remnant picture Oh, xiaodaozi is the man in the Panlong prophecy that turtle said. Xiaodaozi is as cheap as you. Oh, it should be said that he is cheaper than you. "


    "You can say the point." Purple Butterfly wants to kill turtle more.


    At present, its strength is a little lower than that of this damned tortoise. It feels quite humiliated.


    "Bitch, do you know what kind of picture it is?"


    Little tortoise''s expression became dignified: "that''s a part of the sky breaking map."


    "The picture of the broken sky?" Purple Butterfly exclaimed, eyes full of is not calm.


    In the past, Pan Long''s younger brother, in order to revenge, the God of fire, holding the axe, frantically broke the conveyor belts between Fanyu and Shenyu, and between Shenyu and demon. After that, the axe disappeared. Of course, everyone knows that the God of fire is dead.


    After all, the God of fire had been seriously injured for a long time, and his life would not be long. After that, he would have to consume his remaining vitality when he used the sky breaking axe.


    Later, a map named "Po Tian Tu" was circulated. It is said that it was left by the God of fire. It will take you to find the Po Tian ax hidden by him.


    Then, the whole divine realm completely fell into agitation, and the map was divided into several pieces. Every day, the strong fell because of the map.


    Then the demons of the demon Kingdom invade the God Kingdom, and the strong of the God Kingdom stop fighting with each other. Under the leadership of Pan Long, they fight with the invading demons led by chi long.


    As a result, they are losing step by step, and the strong in Shenyu are not the opponents of the demons at all.


    Then Panlong asked for help from Nu Wa of Fanyu. Nu Wa brought many strong people into Shenyu through the broken conveyor belt to help them fight against the demons led by Zhan chi long.


    After that, a lot of things happened, which led to the disintegration of the alliance between the God domain and the fan domain, and then a fierce conflict broke out between the fan domain and the God domain


    In a word, it was a very dark time, in which countless strong people from the world, the God and the ghost fell.


    "Your eyes are so small, are you right?" Asked the purple butterfly, unsure.


    "Bitch, I''m your sister! If you dare to say that the tortoise''s eyes are small, be careful that the tortoise will beat you to death! " Little tortoise is very angry.


    "You have small eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little tortoise decided not to argue with the cheap butterfly who didn''t understand the tortoise''s words, and continued: "do you know where the remnant picture came from, bitch? It''s from someone who''s from a bunch of invisible trash. "


    Purple butterfly''s eyes narrowed: "you mean..."


    "Mr. tortoise means that, in the style of those guys, no matter who gets precious things, they have to hand them in. But how can such a precious map be found on the little man who is obviously a runner?"


    Little tortoise''s analytical ability was just like this: "at first, tortoise guessed that the guy got the picture by accident, but he didn''t know what it was, and he didn''t want to throw it, so he put it on him. But when you think about it, it''s not right. "


    "A more reasonable explanation is that those people have already collected all the fragments, pieced together a complete picture of the broken sky and got the broken sky axe. As soon as the time comes, they will split the conveyor belt leading to the demon kingdom!"


    Purple butterfly''s body meal, eyes increasingly cold.


    "Now, they are going to let these pictures flow out again. After they let out the wind, they can cause the competition among the strong in the divine realm, and many strong people will fall. I have to say that this plot is really vicious. "


    Although the tortoise was not happy, purple butterfly had to think that the little tortoise''s conjecture was reasonable.


    "So, your real purpose of coming to me is..."


    "The real purpose is to come and beat you up and prove that Mr. tortoise is better than you." The little tortoise spoke haughtily, with an expression that the tortoise master was more powerful than you.


    "You can go away!" Purple Butterfly felt that the injury was more serious than she thought, otherwise why did her body tremble so much?


    "There''s another purpose." The little tortoise said, "if the tortoise''s conjecture is right Of course, the tortoise''s conjecture must be right. Who dares to doubt the tortoise''s words is the Taoist and the slut you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In a word, it is estimated that it won''t take too long. The news of the reappearance of Po Tian Tu will spread all over the divine realm. At that time, those rubbish will be ready to move, for fear that many strong people will fall down. So the tortoise Lord orders you to grab those pictures. Although they are all rubbish, it''s also good to let these rubbish deal with those rubbish in the enemy."


    "Why do you command God to do things?" Purple butterfly is not happy hum way.


    "The tortoise master is more powerful than you. The golden light on the tortoise master is more high-end than your ugly purple light!" The little turtle spoke haughtily."Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another day went by, the face of shuifeiling became more white, and even the cold sweat began to appear on her forehead.


    She just felt dizzy and almost drained of her body strength. In the end, she didn''t even have the strength to stand. She could only curl up in Li zedao''s arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    Listening to Li zedao''s heart beating fast, shuifeiling''s heart is quite calm.


    I felt quite sorry before, but now, it seems that I have completely opened my eyes to it. I don''t regret any more. All my wishes have been fulfilled, so I accept all this calmly.


    People can not be too greedy, or even death, will die very tired.


    Li zedao was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. His eyes turned scarlet, but he had no way at all.


    The only thing he can count on now is the little tortoise, but the little tortoise doesn''t know where to die, and doesn''t mean to appear at all.


    Seeing this, Nangong Meili felt more and more uncomfortable.


    At this time, the snake bird suddenly appeared in front of Li zedao, and the triangle eye was staring at the water imperial concubine spirit in his arms, making a few shrill cries.


    Li Ze road is depressed what the bird wants to do, standing there Yijiang exclaimed: "so, I should have thought of it."


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Li zedao picked his eyebrows.


    The skeleton of Yijiang pointed to the shuifeiling in Li zedao''s arms, and her eyes showed a moving color: "the reason why her vitality kept disappearing is because she was poisoned by the ghost."


    "Ah?"


    Li zedao almost jumped up and looked shocked.


    So the reason why shuifeiling is like this is not because she forced out the mysterious fox blood in her body before, but because she was poisoned?


    It seems that shuifeiling was chased by the unknown insects.


    Li zedao wanted to give himself two big ears of photons. This is a poisonous area. Why didn''t he expect that shuifeiling might be a poisonous one?


    Li zedao was very relieved. If it''s just a bug, you just need to solve it. In other words, shuifeiling still has half a year''s life.


    Yijiang looked at Li zedao and said apologetically, "although I have raised some poisonous insects now, they are the most common ones. In addition, I am not good at poisonous insects, so if her vitality is not very weak now, her body can no longer cover up the taste of spirit eating poisonous insects. I really don''t know that she is a poisonous insect."


    "Master, do you have a way to solve this evil Li zedao asked anxiously.


    Yijiang shook his head: "although I can raise poisonous insects, it''s only limited to some of the most common poisonous insects. Spirit eating poisonous insects are not ordinary poisonous insects. Among all poisonous insects, its strength can at least rank in the top ten. Only powerful poisonous insects can raise them, so..."


    Li zedao''s heart sank, and it was obvious that this kind of poison was quite powerful.


    "Besides, even if I have the ability to raise this poisonous insect, I can''t solve it." Yijiang waved his hand apologetically.


    Li Ze Dao is one Leng: "elder, this is why?"


    Although he knew that the water imperial concubine spirit was poisonous, it seemed that it was much more difficult to solve it than he had imagined.


    Yijiang sighed softly and said: "previously, I also briefly told you about the situation of Gu Jiang. Powerful Gu insects have always been put into the body of Gu people and raised with their own blood essence, such as the Silver King Gu in the saint''s body. This way of raising Gu insects is extremely painful, but it is because of the contract with Gu insects, so Gu insects will not devour you unlimited The essence and blood in the body lead to the dissipation of your vitality


    "Another way is to put your own poisonous insects on others. However, because there is no contract, these poisonous insects will absorb the essence and blood of the poisonous people madly From the past to the present, many of the people who break into gujiang have been sucked up in the end


    Yijiang''s gray eyes showed an apologetic look: "therefore, unless it''s the God of Gu, or the saint who owns the Silver King Gu, or the person who attacks the Gu himself, it''s estimated that no one will be able to untie the spirit eating Gu."


    "So, if you want to get rid of her poison, you can only enter the Gu village or even the forbidden area of Gu Jiang?" Li zedao was relieved again.


    That''s good. It''s far from hopeless.


    "Indeed Do you want to enter the Gu village? Will it be too impulsive? " Yijiang brows pick pick.


    This boy is more man than he thought.


    Before, for his daughter''s sake, he could go over the magic volcano without running to death and come to the Gu god mountain. Now, for another woman, he plans to enter the Gu village.


    Remembering that he had watched Yang Dai be criticized and spit on and put into a pig cage, but he was curled up there and didn''t dare to show his face, Yijiang was so ashamed that he died.


    So at this time, I think my daughter''s vision is quite good Well, just like her mother.


    "For you outsiders, Gu village is a very dangerous place. Even if you are strong in Lingxian mirror, you don''t dare to approach it at will, let alone you."


    Yijiang actually doesn''t want Li zedao to enter the Gu village. Who let this boy be his future son-in-law? He didn''t want his daughter to be afraid or even heartbroken because of the boy.He could see that his daughter liked the boy very much.


    "If you go around the Gu mountain and keep going, you can see the Gu village?" Asked Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yijiang was a little puzzled. He didn''t hear what he said.


    "Little Little brother, don''t Don''t go... " In the bosom, water imperial concubine spirit voice quite weak say. She didn''t want to see her little brother go to that dangerous place for herself.


    Li zedao looked down at shuifeiling with soft eyes and said, "sister Shui, you can''t beat me now, so you can''t stop me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn little brother If it is not really no strength, water imperial concubine Ling all want to get up and mercilessly smoke this damned bitch.


    "Besides, you don''t want to continue to feel my permanence? I know. You want to


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuifeiling not only wants to whip people, she also wants to kill people. Although that''s true, how can you say it? How embarrassing.


    Yijiang on one side is quite embarrassed to clear his throat, thinking how young people are so open now? When I was with Yang Dai, I didn''t dare to touch her hand.


    "Unless I''m dead, no one can stop me from going to that Gu village, or even the Gu frontier forbidden area!" Li zedao added.


    Water imperial concubine spirit eye God softened down, voice weak smile way: "little brother, that you can''t die, you die, elder sister also died."


    Li zedao gives shuifeiling a rather ambiguous look, and even hugs her hard, which makes shuifeiling feel unprecedented.


    A sense of security!


    This powerful woman, who has always regarded others as mole ants, deeply realized what security is.


    Li zedao strode to the colorless wall.


    "If I don''t come back in the end, you''ll leave here with your father. Don''t wait for me." Li zedao looked at Nangong Meili and said.


    Nangong Meili glanced at shuifeiling and said, "I can try to be a saint."


    Naturally, Nangong Meili has heard the conversation between Li zedao and Yijiang, and knows that there are only two people who can help shuifeiling to solve the problem. One is the one who made the problem with shuifeiling, and the other is the saint.


    If she becomes a saint, even if she can''t help Li zedao, she can also order someone to help shuifeiling solve the poison. In this way, Li zedao doesn''t need to take risks.


    Li zedao eyebrows pick pick, no response.


    Maybe this is the safest and safest way, but Li zedao doesn''t want her to do that. On the one hand, he can''t sacrifice Nangong Meili''s freedom. On the other hand, if Nangong Meili really becomes a saint, doesn''t it seem that he is quite incompetent?


    Moreover, Li zedao also knows that the proud shuifeiling absolutely does not want Nangong Meili to do so.


    Sure enough, shuifeiling said in a weak voice: "no, I don''t want to owe you any favor."


    "You''re doing it because of me. I''m paying you back." Nangong Meili said.


    Water imperial concubine Ling sneers: "you look up to oneself too much, I just come to this ghost place because of the younger brother, have nothing to do with you."


    "Yes? But you don''t care what I want to do. " Nangong magic glass light said.


    Yijiang saw the two women pulling out their swords behind him, and said with a bitter smile: "even if you can really become a saint, it will be a few days later. This girl can''t wait for a few days. At most, it will be daybreak. If you don''t understand Gu, I''m afraid..."


    Yijiang shook his head and sighed.


    "And because of your mother, it''s hard for you to be a saint, even if you haven''t been burned Unless Silver King Gu is really interested in you. " Yijiang said.


    Out of selfishness, Yijiang also likes Nangong Meili to be the goddess of gujiang, but he doesn''t know whether he has to choose Nangong Meili, so he can''t take such a risk.


    "Meili classmate, I won''t agree with you if you want to be a saint. You are my fiancee, so you should listen to me. I said no, you just wait here! If I don''t come back in the end, you''ll leave here with your father and don''t have to wait for us Li zedao looks at Nangong Meili with serious expression and says.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Nangong Meili was very serious, and there was no doubt about the tone.


    Of course, Li zedao could not hear what she said, but he clearly felt the determination in her eyes.


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "Meili, you are not obedient again. Why do you have to suffer? You don''t care about your mother? "


    "I''ll get him out of here and find my mother. I''ll wait for you here." Nangong Meili pointed to Yijiang.


    As for what Yijiang will do later, or take his mother away by force, or take refuge with Nangong family and help her mother alleviate the pain of the curse, that''s his business.


    Li zedao shook his head rather helplessly, looked back at Yijiang, pointed to the guide Gong Meili and said, "master, if I can''t come back at last, you''ll knock her out and take her away."¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Meili has an impulse to beat Li zedao.


    Yijiang took a look at the expressionless Nangong Meili, with a wry smile on his face. I thought if I knocked her out, I''m afraid I''ll lose my daughter completely.


    But if you don''t knock her out and force her to leave, you can''t really let her stay in this ghost place, can you?


    "Master, according to your understanding of Gu village, which Gu village is the easiest to sneak in?" Asked Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    At present, the only way Li zedao can think of is to sneak into the Gu village without knowing it, and then use the most powerful means to control several hostages, preferably the elders.


    Later, the hostage is used to force the bastard who secretly attacks shuifeiling, or even the saint girl to release the poison, otherwise the hostage will be killed.


    Yijiang is quite speechless. Does this boy look down on gujiang? No matter which of the eighteen Gu strongholds is quite bad, how about sneaking in?


    Because there are all kinds of insects around each village. These insects are just like eyes watching every move around. Once there is any disturbance, the people in the village will know immediately.


    Even if there is no need for the demagogues to do anything, the demagogues will directly attack those who do not have the blood of the demagogues.


    These insects are the most powerful and terrible guards in the area.


    Each of them is not strong, but tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of them pounce on the enemy together?


    Not to mention, there are some powerful insects. Once they are poisoned by this kind of insect, they will die without being detoxified.


    "No matter which village, it''s the same. It''s impossible for you to sneak in without being aware of your accomplishments." Yijiang shook his head and said.


    "It''s going to have to be forced." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said that was the only way.


    I thought that with a golden mask, those insects should not be able to help themselves.


    The only trouble is that the golden hood consumes too much aura, so it can''t last too long. I''m afraid that before I can break into the Gu village, the aura will be consumed by the Gu insect.


    "If only I had wings and the speed of snakes and birds." Li zedao looked at Yijiang and said, you must know what I mean.


    Yijiang heart was a group of Cao NIMA crazy trample, quite speechless, really want to spit blood.


    This boy is too bad. Isn''t he giving himself eyedrops on purpose?


    But it''s hard to refuse him in front of his daughter, so he can only say: "you wait for me for a moment, I''ll go to communicate with snake bird, maybe it can smoothly let you into the Gu village, or even the forbidden area."


    Li zedao nodded quickly: "that''s troublesome."


    These two days, Li zedao naturally has a deeper understanding of this terrible bird.


    Yijiang said that he was not so clear about the specific origin of this strange bird. He only knew that this bird was not afraid of the melting slurry of the magic volcano, nor was it afraid of all kinds of poisonous insects except the God of Gu and the king of silver Gu.


    According to Yijiang, the encounter with this snake bird happened when his grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather was young.


    Once his grandfather''s grandfather left Gu village and came to a small valley near Gu god mountain to collect herbs. It was in that valley that his grandfather''s grandfather saw snakes and birds.


    At that time, the snake bird didn''t know why he was injured. There was a terrible blood hole in his stomach, but he didn''t stop breathing, but he fell into a coma.


    Although Yijiang''s grandfather''s grandfather was scared to death, out of kindness, he smashed the herbal medicine and applied it to the wound on the snake bird, and then Run as far as you want.


    I didn''t expect that Yijiang''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s act of being scared to death finally saved his grandson''s grandson''s life.


    This strange bird''s way of repaying kindness undoubtedly made Li zedao want to die of shame.


    I think Yijiang''s grandfather''s grandfather inadvertently applied medicine to snake and bird when I was young. Snake and bird remembered it for hundreds of years, and finally paid back to Yijiang.


    What about yourself?


    Little tortoise repeatedly saved his life, but he often wanted to drink tortoise soup Although the reason is that not drinking turtle soup is a kind of self abusive behavior, it''s too inappropriate, isn''t it?


    Li zedao thought about it seriously. He can''t blame himself. Who let the little turtle''s mouth be so vicious?


    At ordinary times, the snake bird doesn''t provoke the Gu people in the Gu village. When the Gu people see the snake bird, they are far away.


    As for the bones of those people outside the cave, they were eaten by snakes and birds, but they are not poisonous people, but some people who have entered the poisonous area for some purpose over the years. They have become the delicacy of snakes and birds.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, if snake and bird are willing to help, they can easily get to the top of the forbidden area where Gu Zhai or even the saint lives. At that time, they just need to jump down. Anyway, there is a golden cover, so there is no need to worry about whether they will fall to death, let alone being attacked by the people below.


    At that time, you will be able to appear in the most handsome posture in the Gu village, or even in the forbidden area.


    Soon, Yijiang made a few gestures with Li zedao and said something that Li zedao couldn''t understand.


    The snake bird''s triangle eyes, which exuded a sense of terror, swept Li zedao''s eyes and made a strange cry that made his scalp numb. The snake''s head even shook a few times.


    Yijiang nodded to show that he understood.


    Then he turned around, looked at Li zedao and said with a bitter smile, "snake bird said that for some reasons, it can''t get close to those Gu villages, let alone holy places."Li zedao could only nod helplessly: "I can go by myself."


    "But snake bird can help you to one of the Gu villages, which can also reduce some time." Yijiang said.


    "Please." Li zedao looked at the snake and said.


    Snake and bird gave out a terrible cry, the triangle eye is quite disdainful, obviously disdaining Li zedao''s thanks.


    "Take care of your own safety." Yijiang said.


    In fact, Yijiang really wants to slap him in the face or knock him out. Instead, he completely pats the woman in his arms to death. In this way, the boy doesn''t need to take risks and his daughter doesn''t need to worry.


    "I will." Li zedao nodded.


    His eyes fell on the expressionless Nangong Meili. Li zedao grinned, and then jumped on the back of the snake bird with shuifeiling in his arms.


    The snake and bird flash and leave the cave between breathing.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Nangong Meili looked at the entrance of the cave and said in his own voice.


    After coming to the outside of the cave, the huge wings of the snake and bird spread and galloped towards the front. With less than a few sticks of incense, its huge figure landed steadily.


    "Wuwu..."


    The serpent''s huge wing pointed to the front.


    As soon as Li Ze''s eyes were closed, it could be seen that there was a winding stream thousands of feet away. Next to the stream, there was a village that looked quite primitive. From the scale of the village, there were about hundreds of families, which was one of the eighteen Gu villages mentioned by Yijiang.


    At this time, the smoke curls, and you can smell the rice fragrance in the air from a distance.


    Who would have thought that there are many dangers hidden in such a comfortable picture?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, not far away, little tortoise and purple butterfly are floating gracefully there.


    Purple butterfly has been observing Li zedao for a long time. She feels that the little tortoise, who is usually blind, may really see the right eye this time. In all probability, this young man with the aura of heaven is the one in Panlong''s prophecy.


    "He doesn''t seem as cheap as you say." The purple butterfly glanced at the little turtle.


    For what Li zedao has done, purple butterfly is really not satisfied.


    The little tortoise glanced at the purple butterfly with disdain and said: "the tortoise has already said that this boy is as cheap as you. Do you think that a bitch who is as cheap as yourself is very cheap?"


    "You want to die?"


    "Die your sister, bitch, you seem to be more powerful than the tortoise." Little tortoise is disdainful.


    Purple Butterfly decided not to bother with the little tortoise and said, "but are we really not going to help him out? What if he died? "


    "If it''s really dead, it''s proof of one thing." Little tortoise a face of enigmatic, "prove that he is not Panlong prophecy that person."


    "Go away!"


    "Besides, bitch, if you want him to grow up quickly, you have to push him into a desperate situation, and then he will be able to burst out the maximum energy."


    Little tortoise''s eyes fell on Li zedao, and there was an inexplicable light in his eyes: "look, Xiao Daozi''s performance will be greatly beyond your expectation."


    "What if his performance is rather rubbish and one of them accidentally dies?" Asked the purple butterfly.


    "Just in case your sister!" Little tortoise is very angry. How can this damned bitch like to fight so much?


    How could it be just in case? It''s just in case. Can the tortoise not do it? This slut''s IQ is really worried, otherwise how could she ask such stupid questions?


    Little tortoise thought about it, how could it not be in case? How many times has this happened? If not, it''s not a path.


    Your sister''s path, when can you not rely on the turtle?


    The little tortoise glanced at the snake and bird beside Li zedao: "the tortoise suddenly wants to eat roast bird meat."


    Purple Butterfly glared at it and said, "if you dare to eat my pet, be careful I''m in a hurry with you."


    "Damn you, tortoise just wants to eat roast bird meat. It''s none of your pet''s business! Is that pet a bird? Your bird looks like that! That''s a snake, OK? damn! The tortoise would have died if he had not been merciful and just left a small hole in his body! Your sister dare to stare at the tortoise with that ugly triangle eye. She is as cheap as her master


    "The birds of the God''s family really look like that." Purple Butterfly said quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuwu..." The snake bird made a series of numbing ghost calls.


    Li zedao didn''t understand the bird''s voice, but he also understood its meaning You''re going to die yourself, Ben bird.


    At present, the giant wings of snake and bird spread and disappeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked at the village in front of him, hugged the body of shuifeiling, who had almost fallen into a deep sleep in his arms, and thought how to approach.You can''t be really aggressive, can you?


    Then he laughed bitterly, as if he could only break through.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Li zedao''s figure flashed and swept towards the village in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the middle of the Gu village, the big house where the village leader, the elder Gu Jiang, lived, Teng laer looked at a middle-aged man standing there with a gloomy face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    Tenglaer was tall and strong, and the earrings he wore were thick and big, almost tearing his whole earlobe.


    There is also a thick silver chain around the neck, which is carved with various insect patterns.


    The middle-aged man is tall and thin with a resolute face. He still holds a long sword in his hand. His whole body looks like a sharp sword.


    "Tenglamu, you have the face to come back?" Teng laer shrieked, his face full of hatred for iron.


    What''s wrong with gujiang? Why does my younger brother want to go out? He is often ridiculed by the leaders of other Gu strongholds.


    The Gu people would not regard the Gu people who left the Gu area as traitors, but they would regard them as a shame and think that they have desecrated the great Gu God.


    I hate the house and Wu, so the Gu people will also hate the family members who leave Gu Jiang.


    Therefore, Teng laer was very upset with Teng Lamu. If it wasn''t for his brother, and his mother asked him to take good care of his brother before he died, he would have slapped him.


    Tenglamu said with a smile: "brother, the outside world is very broad and wonderful. The food outside is delicious and the women outside are attractive. If you have a chance, you should go out for a walk and you will know that I am right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tenglar almost spat out a mouthful of old blood!


    How could he say such a rude thing? Is he not afraid of the great God of evil?


    "Since it''s wonderful outside, what are you doing back here? Do you think it''s great that you become a teacher of Yingzhou college? You don''t deserve to be a demagogue! Go away, you go away! You will no longer be my younger brother


    Teng laer yelled angrily and almost kicked the table in front of him.


    "Come back and kill." Tenglamu smiles again.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the sake of killing, he didn''t want to step into this place again, which was full of stinky insects.


    He heard that there is a kind of river outside called the sea. The sea is blue and boundless. Even the most powerful birds can''t fly to the end after flying for a day and a night.


    So since childhood, he has a special yearning for the sea.


    This is why, after leaving gujiang, he went directly to the southernmost Li tribe in Shenyu, where he finally saw the boundless ocean, and his insight and realm were sublimated instantly.


    He felt that the Gu people were all idiots. He felt that Gu Jiang was the best place. He was really stupid.


    It was there that he had his own experience. He got the opportunity to study in Yingzhou college and became a teacher step by step.


    Now, after receiving the instruction from Yingzhou college or Baili family, he killed people.


    Several days later, tenglamu is still worried, that is such a perfect assassination, how to miss?


    With the storm, lightning and thunder, he was able to get close, and after careful camouflage, he became a part of the trunk of the tree.


    After that, as if even heaven wanted Li zedao to die, he got the best opportunity and stabbed him with a sword.


    However, the blade in his hand seemed to be blocked by something hard, and he could not pierce his chest.


    I want to know that he must have some powerful defense artifact, otherwise he could not block his sword so intact.


    That young man, not only got the golden pupil membrane, but also succeeded in choosing the master of blood. Now he still has a defense artifact that he can''t Pierce. It''s really enviable.


    More let Teng Lamu care about another thing, that is, he saw shadow python that floating on the muddy water body.


    It seems that with the strength of those three people, there is no way to kill shadow python, right? Unless you rely on some powerful Horcrux.


    Tenglamu is even more interested in Li zedao. In this way, he will not only take away his eyes and his life, but also find out what powerful defense artifact he has.


    "What? You still want to kill me? "


    Teng laer would be wrong. His eyes suddenly widened and his old face turned green.


    "Even if you want to kill me, I won''t frown. How can I want to kill you? I came back this time to kill the people who broke into gujiang. " Tenglamu said.


    Teng laer heard the words, and the fire was extinguished immediately.


    Although the younger brother left gujiang in spite of his obstruction and became a disgrace to gujiang, he still respected him very much.


    He has been blaming him for half an hour since he came into the room, but he still keeps smiling and doesn''t get angry.


    Not to mention that he brought back such a delicate silver product


    At this time, there was a silver product of head size on the table, which was cast with silver juice according to the shape of Silver King Gu. Its casting level and technology were quite high, and it could be called excellent.


    According to tenglamu, he specially asked skilled craftsmen to help cast it.As soon as Teng laer saw this silver product, he really liked it.


    Thanks to the silver products, tenglamu didn''t go out for the first time.


    "You said the man you wanted to kill was a woman?" Teng laer''s brows wrinkled when he heard the words.


    Two days ago, someone did break into gujiang. The saint asked him to deal with the intruder. Later, tenglaer sent his two subordinates Tamu and arhan to the edge of the lost forest to investigate. As expected, they found a woman.


    At present, that woman has been poisoned by a Ru Han. According to the time, the blood essence of that woman will be completely absorbed by a Ru Han in a few hours.


    So that woman is in order to avoid her brother''s pursuit and escape to Gu Jiang?


    "Two women and a man." Tenglamu frowned slightly.


    Anyone who doesn''t have the blood of a demagogue will be watched by a large number of demagogues. In this way, the saints and elders will soon know that an outsider has entered the demagogue area.


    But now only one woman is found, which is undoubtedly strange. After all, the three people will not separate anything, right?


    Did Li zedao and one of the women die in the lost forest? How is that possible? Even the most powerful shadow Python in the lost forest was killed by them. Other poisonous insects and beasts could not threaten them.


    "What?"


    Teng laer jumped up from the chair and his eyes were wide. "How could there be three people?"


    If there were three people, he would be dereliction of duty.


    After all, the saint asked him to deal with the intruder, but now only one person was dealt with, and the other two did not even see the shadow.


    In case the two men come up with any son at the ceremony of appointing a new saint two days later, they will be in trouble.


    "There are three people." Tenglamu said.


    Reaching into his arms, he took out three portraits and handed them over: "brother, these are the three people."


    Tenglaer reached for the three portraits, frowned and glanced at them.


    When his eyes fell on the portrait of Nangong Meili, he simply picked his eyebrows. How could he feel that this woman was quite familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere.


    Just for a moment, I can''t remember where I met.


    Then Teng laer remembered that the saint also said that the Silver King Gu was interested in the essence and blood, and the other party might be the next saint.


    However, Tamu and arhan did not find any candidate for the next saint. They only found an intruder.


    Wait, the next Saint


    All of a sudden, Teng laer''s eyes were round and staring at the picture of Nangong Meili.


    After a few breaths, his voice was full of horror, as if he had seen a ghost: "yes Is that her? This How is that possible? "


    Teng laer set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Twenty years ago, he was not the leader of Gu village and the elder of Gu Jiang. At that time, he was the most loyal subordinate of the leader.


    That year, when the last saint was dying, she began to choose the saint. As a result, Yang Daifei, who was to be the saint, was no longer a virgin and even pregnant. This was a violation of the taboo of Gu Jiang and a disgrace to the great Gu God.


    In the end, she was thrown on the volcano and burned.


    Isn''t the woman in the picture Yang Dai?


    "Brother, who is this woman?" Teng laer looks up at his brother and points to the portrait of Gong Meili.


    "Nangong Meili is a powerful family from the middle tribe."


    "The Nangong family of the middle tribe? How is that possible? Is there such a similar person in the world? " Tenglar frowned and shook his head.


    Teng Lamu saw how restless Teng laer was and asked, "brother, what''s wrong with this woman?"


    "This woman looks so much like Yang Dai, who was thrown on the volcano to be burned 20 years ago." Teng laer''s expression is not calm of say.


    This kind of thing is really unimaginable. After all, he witnessed yangdai being thrown into a pig cage and then dragged by a goshawk on the magic volcano. How could she survive in that case?


    Teng Lamu frowned: "Yang Dai? Nangong Meili''s mother''s name is indeed yangdai. This time she came to gujiang just to find the God of Gu and untie her mother''s curse... "


    "What? What you said is true? " Tenglar exclaimed in surprise.


    Tenglamu nodded for sure.


    As for the purpose of Li zedao''s visit, the Baili family has made a clear investigation and has started to attack the Baili family.


    Of course, the Baili family will not send any experts to level the Baili family directly.


    We can''t do without that kind of strength, but we can''t.


    Once this is done, the reputation of the Baili family will really stink. Moreover, Buzhou college will not watch the Baili family''s attack on the Nangong family, which will inevitably lead to more conflicts.Tenglar''s face was full of disbelief.


    So, Yang Dai not only escaped from the magic volcano, but also escaped from the demagogic area, and even gave birth to her fetus?


    So what Silver King Gu felt was actually Nangong Meili, the daughter of Yang Dai?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    Teng Lamu understood why she was cursed, that is, the poison of Silver King Gu. Unexpectedly, she was once a saint.


    Then his brow wrinkled, and a new saint was about to be chosen. If Nangong Meili was lucky enough to become a new saint, it would be hard to kill her.


    Although this possibility is very small, after all, those demagogues will not agree.


    But if the king Gu really likes her essence and blood, and there is no suitable person for the time being, then those Gu people will not disobey the meaning of the king Gu.


    It can be seen from this that in Gu Jiang, Gu people are not the biggest at all.


    The biggest one is the high God of Gu, followed by the Silver King Gu, and then the saint, the elders and other powerful insects.


    Teng Lamu''s eyes narrowed. It seems that she can only start first, but where can she hide?


    There are not many poisonous insects in the area. Besides, it is not full of all kinds of poisonous insects, so there are very few places to hide.


    Teng Lamu thought for a moment. It seems that only Gu Shenshan, which is regarded as a sacred place by Gu people, is suitable for hiding? So, they''re on the mountain now?


    Teng Lamu hesitated to go to the Gu mountain.


    The reason why he hesitated was not that he thought he was a Gu man, so he didn''t dare to go near Gu Shenshan to avoid desecrating Gu Shenshan.


    He never regarded himself as a demagogue,


    but because he knew that the mountain was quite strange, just like the lost forest, it was easy for people to completely lose their way.


    The reason why tenglamu can successfully pass through the lost forest is that he is full of pure blood. So even if he uses flying birds like goshawks to pass through the lost forest, the thousand legged mosquito will not attack the Goshawk.


    "Go and call Tamu and arhan." Just then, tenglar called to the servant.


    Yang Daifei didn''t die. Even the fetus in her abdomen is so big. It''s like beating the face of Gu Jiang. It''s disrespectful to Gu Shen. It''s like It''s hard to imagine.


    Therefore, Teng laer decided to arrest Nangong Meili first, and then summoned other elders to send Nangong Meili to the forbidden area for the saint''s disposal, and to find out what happened in those years.


    Soon, the dark and thin Tamu and the fat and ugly arhan quickly came in.


    A Ruhan opened a flower on his face and bowed to tengla with a smile. "Elder tengla, are you looking for me?"


    Then he glanced at tenglamu who was standing there with a slightly surprised look and thought to himself, who is this man, other people from the Gu village? Why never?


    No wonder tenglamu left gujiang more than 30 years ago and only came back today. His appearance has changed a lot.


    Even Teng laer could hardly recognize the younger brother. He only heard that he entered Yingzhou college and later became a teacher of Yingzhou college, let alone a Ruhan. He didn''t know who he was.


    However, even if he had left gujiang for a long time, tenglamu naturally had the blood of the Gu people, and his skills were there, so he was not attacked by the Gu insects. He entered the Gu village very easily, and was not regarded as an intruder.


    "Two days ago, you and Tamu only found one intruder?" Tenglar''s voice was a little harsh.


    "Yes, elder tengla, there is only one intruder." Ah Ruhan quickly nodded and said, but his heart is a thump, is there any other intruder?


    Then he said, "after biting that woman, Tamu and I went around again. We were still not at ease, so we asked Tamu to go around again. We didn''t find any other intruders."


    "Elder tengla, that''s it."


    Seeing Teng laer''s eyes fall on him, Tamu pulls out from the corner of his mouth and nods with a smile.


    In the heart is quite depressed, want to slap dead a such as Han.


    This woman is so hateful. It''s a typical bedbug who doesn''t recognize people when she mentions her pants when she''s finished.


    She was worried that something might go wrong and she would be punished by elder tenglaer, so she just pulled herself into the water and even gave him a cushion.


    Who has a face It''s disgusting to say, brother, you''re so powerful, you''re so handsome, you''re so persistent, you''re so cool, you need to love and protect you for the rest of your life, you need to love and love you for the rest of your life, you need to love and love again for the rest of your life what? No strength


    Thinking of the miserable situation that he was kicked out of bed by ah Ruhan before, Tamu''s heart was so dark that he couldn''t see any sunshine.


    Tamu said that he was very sad. He said that the most fake thing in the world is a woman''s broken mouth.


    "Which woman are you seeing?" Tenglar handed the two portraits to Tamu and aruhan.


    Tamu''s eyes suddenly released light, and his little heart trembled. The two women were so beautiful that they really wanted to take these two portraits away and hang them at the head of the bed.


    Of course, this kind of thing is just to think about. Once he dares to do so, aruhan, the ugly woman, dares to castrate him.


    Tamu''s eyebrows picked, eh, how do you feel that this woman looks a little familiar, as if I have seen her somewhere.A Ruhan pointed to the portrait of shuifeiling: "elder tengla, what we found is this woman."


    Glancing at the other picture, I felt that the woman in the picture was familiar, as if I had seen her before, but I couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Teng laer said angrily: "two bastards, there are three intruders, not only one!"


    Tamu and aruhan shrunk their heads and shivered in their hearts.


    Three intruders? That''s the trouble. They will be severely punished by elder tenglar.


    But we can''t blame them all. We only found one intruder.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you get out of here and bring more people to bring these three people back? If you can''t catch anyone, you''d better feed all your flesh and blood to Gu Chong and apologize to the great Gu God! "


    Pointing to the guide Gong Meili: "especially this woman, be sure to bring it back to me!"


    With that, he smashed the three portraits on ah Ruhan''s head, and the three portraits fell to the ground.


    "Yes, elder tengla, calm down. I''ll take people to arrest them." Ah Ruhan was startled and quickly picked up the portrait on the ground. He followed Tamu and went out to catch people.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao swept forward less than a few feet, his body stopped there abruptly, his pupils were staring round, and he repeatedly breathed cold air.


    I felt that my little heart was shaking so much that my scalp was about to explode.


    But all of a sudden, a large group of flying insects appeared around, buzzing and rushing towards themselves.


    At the same time, the ground also densely emerged a lot of insects, in all directions toward their own over.


    If people with intensive phobia see such a picture, they will be stunned.


    Li zedao really understood why Yijiang said that he underestimated the Gu village. There are so many insects guarding here. Maybe only those who are strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing can get rid of these insects and reach the Gu village?


    Li zedao knew very well that it was impossible to kill all these insects. If one was accidentally bitten, it would be a real jerk, so he quickly showed his golden mask.


    In an instant, the golden light shield wrapped him and shuifeiling who had fallen into deep sleep.


    Immediately, Li zedao felt that it was dark in front of his eyes, which made him almost close his eyes. He didn''t have much courage to look around.


    Not because of fear, but because it''s disgusting.


    Bugs! In the eye are all insects!


    These insects seemed to be attracted by the golden light of the golden cover, and they seemed to know that there was delicious food in the golden cover, and they even attached one by one.


    One by one, and then one layer after another, soon the whole gold hood was wrapped up tightly, without any sunlight.


    From a distance, this is an "insect ball" composed of various insects.


    Therefore, Li zedao''s eyes are full of poisonous insects.


    In other words, he is now wrapped in a large group of insects, even can not move.


    Because there are so many insects, the power of one insect is nothing, but tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands?


    So Li zedao couldn''t control the golden hood to move forward at all.


    Li zedao''s scalp was numb. He just felt that he was very dry and wanted to cry without tears.


    He bit his teeth slightly, took out a big fool and threw it out directly!


    "Boom!" With a dull sound, the big fool had an explosion, and even more smoke.


    Many insects were directly killed or poisoned and fell to the ground like the next rain of insects.


    However, the number of insects is too much. With the death of these insects, more and more insects immediately rushed over and continued to wrap the whole golden cover.


    "What to do?"


    Li zedao hugged shuifeiling in his arms and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    If it goes on like this, the aura in the body will be exhausted. At that time, these insects will pounce on themselves and shuifeiling, and will be crazy to eat their flesh and blood Li zedao had a look at that kind of scene, and almost peed in his pants.


    It''s a good way to continue to throw big idiots. The key is that the number of big idiots is not much. If it''s still gone, it''s really gone. So we can''t waste big idiots unless we have to.


    "Turtle, where are you? I miss you Li zedao made people tremble.


    Not far away, the graceful little tortoise floats there. Hearing Li zedao''s voice, his body pauses. He is disgusted by Li zedao''s "deep feeling".


    "He''s such a rubbish." One side of the purple butterfly is very disdainful, is not hundreds of thousands of insects? As for being scared like that?But what about the explosion and the smoke? Rao Shizi butterfly thinks she is well-informed and doesn''t understand what it is.


    "Your sister''s bitch, the garbage in the path is also predicted by Pan Long. It''s none of your business?" Little tortoise angry way, really want to go in the past a tortoise paw beat dead Li zedao.


    Call your sister!


    You''ll die if you don''t rely on Mr. tortoise once?


    Little tortoise seriously thought about it. Once, if he didn''t rely on it, he would really die, so he was even more depressed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    "Wait, I can clearly feel that my lovely children are around here." Ah Ruhan, who left the big house where the elder lived, suddenly frowned and said.


    "Moreover, it seems that all the insects around the Gu village are agitated. There is only one reason for this situation, that is, there are intruders approaching our Gu village!"


    Ah Ruhan''s eyes are small enough. With such a frown, his eyes can''t see directly.


    Then her fat, black hand lifted up and pointed to the front: "it''s in that direction."


    Tamu looks in the direction pointed by aruhan, eyebrows picking.


    According to the time, the woman who was bitten by the evil spirit was almost drained now. In that case, even if her strength was strong, she couldn''t get up.


    But now she is around the Gu village. It can be imagined that someone has brought her here. The purpose of bringing her here is that there should be no other possibility except to dispel the Gu.


    "It seems that the other two leaky fish and the woman are trying to get close to our Gu village. Let''s see if they can untie the poison on the woman." Tamu glanced at the three portraits in his hand, with wisdom in his eyes.


    I wonder if they would be too stupid and naive?


    Let''s not say that with their strength, they can''t get close to the Gu village. Even if they are allowed to enter the Gu village, how can a Ruhan help that woman solve the Gu?


    She would like to say that after her lovely children have sucked all the blood essence of the woman, they will take her body back, and then peel off her skin and chop it up.


    "Come just in time, save our strength." Ah Ruhan said in a vicious voice.


    This damned intruder made her reproached by elder tenglaer. It''s really damned.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ah Ruhan said.


    Half a pillar incense less than Kung Fu, a Ruhan and Tamu have already seen in front of a huge "insect ball", both of them have a face of ignorant force.


    "What''s the situation?" They both looked at each other and could see each other''s incredible face.


    It''s not that they''ve never seen a bug attack an intruder. These bugs will wrap the intruder up until they suck up their flesh and blood and turn them into a skeleton.


    So at this time, the picture should be that these insects form a human shape.


    But now there is a big ball, which is undoubtedly quite strange.


    Can''t you try to get close to the man in Gu village? Is he as fat as a big meatball?


    "Ah Mei, maybe we can let the insects disperse first and see the situation." Tamu said.


    Ah Ruhan nodded, put his hand on his lips, and then made a series of strange sounds.


    Strange to say, after hearing this strange sound, the "insect ball" in front of us seemed to get some kind of command and spread out in all directions, but it was still wandering around, waiting to rush at any time.


    With the spread of the insect, the golden light shield that protects Li zedao and shuifeiling will be able to see the light again.


    Although Li zedao didn''t know why the insect suddenly dispersed himself, he felt that the big stone that had been pressed hard on his chest had been moved away. It seemed that he could breathe again.


    At the same time, aruhan and Tamu naturally see the golden aperture, but also see Li zedao protected in the golden aperture and the woman in his arms.


    Isn''t that the woman who was poisoned by them? As for the man, isn''t he the intruder in the picture?


    "Brother, what kind of treasure is that?" Ah Ruhan''s eyes showed the color of amazement.


    "I don''t know, but it should be a very powerful Horcrux." Tamu was also surprised, and then that surprise was replaced by greed.


    Of course, greed belongs to greed, and they know very well that such a magic weapon is beyond their reach. They should give it to elder tenglar.


    Even the elder of tengla can''t touch it, but should be handed over to the saint.


    Li zedao suddenly felt that two greedy eyes fell on him. He looked up and saw Tamu and arhan standing not far in front of him.


    Eyebrow picked to pick, understand should be these two Gu people dispel that insect just right.


    Li zedao''s eyes showed a palpitating murderous spirit. He gritted his teeth, broke the gold cover which could not move, and rushed towards the two men.


    Now, let''s control these two people first.


    At least after controlling these two people, I don''t need to worry about being wrapped up by these damned insects.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Tamu.


    Tamu is famous for his dexterity in this Gu village. That''s why his cultivation is not high, and he is not so proficient in controlling Gu insects, but he is deeply trusted by Teng laer, the leader of the Gu village, and his position in this Gu village is not low."Mei, let the worms continue to wrap him." Tamu sneered.


    Damn bedbug, don''t think I don''t see the murderous gas in your scarlet eyes, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to.


    Then, a Ru Han with a sneer on his face continued to make a strange sound.


    As if hearing the bugle, these originally retreating insects "buzz" again The sound of, mercilessly toward that gold light shield.


    "Damn it Li zedao''s heart trembled, and then fell back to the bottom completely.


    In a flash, Li zedao felt that his eyes were dark and he could not move again.


    "It''s fucked up." Li zedao''s heart is helpless to the extreme.


    "Sister, you watch here. I''ll report to elder tenglar right now." Tamu said.


    Teng laer and his younger brother Teng Lamu, who had been reported by Tucker, came quickly. When they saw the "insect ball" that Tamu said, Teng laer''s expression was a little confused and couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Teng Lamu''s pupil is suddenly dilated, the body is gently shaking, you can imagine how big his mood fluctuations at this time.


    As early as Tucker returned to report that the intruders were wrapped in the golden aperture, and the poisonous insects could not hurt them, his heart thumped. Was it the legendary nine grade Horcrux gold mask?


    Then tenglamu put out this idea again. After all, how could it be? How could he have a golden hood?


    You know, the golden hood belongs to the highest level of Horcrux. This level of treasure is rare in a thousand years. Once born, it will attract countless strong people to rob.


    Even those who seem to disdain to compete with ants for Lingxian mirror will surely seize it when they encounter a Horcrux like a golden mask.


    How could such a treasure fall into the hands of such a boy?


    More accurately, how can he live to the present if he really has such a treasure?


    But now seeing such a strange picture, he had to believe that this was the golden mask!


    "Brother, let the insects disperse. Let me see the situation." Teng Lamu tried his best to calm himself. He had forgotten when his mind trembled so violently last time.


    However, his efforts failed. He was so excited that his voice changed when he thought that the golden mask, which would shake the whole divine realm once it appeared, would fall into his own hands.


    Teng laer looks at his younger brother with some wonder. He really doesn''t understand why his mood fluctuates so much. But he also glances at a Ruhan and signals her to let Gu Chong leave.


    Ah Ruhan understood and quickly made that strange sound again.


    In an instant, the insect wrapped in the golden cover seemed to get some kind of command again, and immediately dispersed.


    Then, the golden aperture and the enveloped Li zedao and shuifeiling appeared in front of tenglaer.


    "What is this?" Teng laer''s eyes were wide open and he was surprised.


    Teng laer didn''t have much knowledge because he had been in Gu Jiang for many years, but no matter how short his knowledge was, he knew it must be a treasure.


    Teng Lamu is the pupil all of a sudden unlimited enlargement, eyes that kind of hot greed hard to hide, the body is gently twitching.


    "The golden Hood! It''s really a golden Hood! It belongs to me! "


    Teng Lamu is very difficult to swallow a mouthful of saliva, the heart is contracting violently, he has forgotten how long he has not been so excited.


    Of course, tenglamu also knows that all Horcruxes of more than eight grades can be called God level Horcruxes. God level Horcruxes not only have extremely terrifying power, but also have spirituality. They will choose their own masters.


    In other words, even if you get the golden hood, you don''t have to get the approval of the golden hood, and then use the golden hood.


    But what if they don''t get the gold shield''s approval?


    At that time, you only need to take this artifact back to Yingzhou college, and you will get a very rich reward.


    In the golden hood, Li zedao''s face turned white again. He was heavily panting. There was a big cold sweat on his forehead. He looked so tired.


    Because he controlled the golden shield to defend against the overwhelming insects, his aura was almost exhausted. Now the insects dispersed, it gave him some breathing opportunities again.


    He quickly took a pill that can help quickly recover aura, but in the face of the current situation, the recovery of aura is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket.


    "That''s a fucker." Li zedao showed a slightly bitter smile.


    Look up, eyes already with Teng Lamu that pair appears so greedy hot eyes relative.


    When he saw the black flaming mark on tenglamu''s clothes, Li zedao''s pupils shrank slightly.


    It''s the black fire sign of Yingzhou college. Is he from Yingzhou college?


    "Brother, can you give these two to me?" Tenglamu looked back at tenglar and asked."Whatever you want." Teng laer nodded, anyway, as long as the result, that is to see the two intruders die, as for whose hand he died, he did not care.


    "But, brother, you have to help me find out the whereabouts of another woman." He added, "I can''t give you another woman."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    Compared with Li zedao and shuifeiling, tenglaer naturally pays more attention to Nangong Meili, the daughter of yangdai.


    He really couldn''t understand how Yang Dai, who was supposed to be burned to the bone, escaped from the magic volcano, and even successfully escaped from Gu Jiang and gave birth to her fetus.


    Tenglamu nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    Teng Lamu took a few steps forward and came to the golden hood, but he did not dare to get too close or relax.


    He did not dare to belittle Li zedao at all, so he did not regard him as a turtle in a jar.


    Teng Lamu knew that he had a very strange poison pill that would explode. Yingzhou college had several strong people who had died under the poison pill. Naturally, he didn''t want to be one of them.


    "Li zedao, let''s meet again." Tenglamu said with a smile.


    "Again? Before entering the lost forest, you were the one who ambushed me under the big tree? " Li zedao eyebrows pick pick pick, eyes full of murderous.


    At the same time, the mind is turning quickly, thinking about countermeasures.


    Originally, being so entangled by the poisonous insects seemed to be a doomed situation. Now this guy appears and seems to have found the way to understand the situation.


    "It''s me." Teng Lamu said with a smile, "that sword didn''t pierce your heart, which really surprised me. What''s the powerful defense artifact?"


    There is such a powerful defense artifact, and there is a gold shield The young man''s equipment is so luxurious that it''s appalling.


    Li zedao was silent.


    "Anyway, that''s it. After that, I''ll take you back to Yingzhou college. You know, they prefer to live than a corpse." Teng Lamu glanced at the dying water imperial concubine in Li zedao''s arms.


    It''s a pity that this powerful woman has become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Do you want a gold mask?" Li zedao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What do you say?" Teng La Mu Leng next, immediately smile, in the face of this contrarian soul, who can not move his mind?


    People have their own greedy nature, but the goal of greed is not the same.


    Tenglamu is a common soul weapon, but it''s a kind of anti heaven soul weapon like golden hood. Tenglamu is sure to win.


    "I can give it to you, but I have a condition." Li said.


    The smile on tenglamu''s face is even more hot. I think this young man is very interesting.


    "Young man, I don''t think you are aware of your current situation. Do you think the golden hood still belongs to you?"


    "Have you ever heard a word?"


    "What''s that?"


    "Better a broken jade than a broken one!" Li said.


    Teng Lamu shook his head. I haven''t heard that before. Who said that?


    Li zedao was a little depressed. People in Shenyu were really uncivilized barbarians everywhere. He said, "I am the master of the golden hood, so I have a way to destroy it."


    Teng Lamu''s smile solidified in his eyes. Then he realized that he really ignored the problem.


    It is said that the owner of these divine level Horcruxes can cause the explosion of the divine level Horcruxes, which can''t even withstand.


    Of course, the owner of the Horcrux will be blown to pieces.


    This can be regarded as the biggest killing move for people with divine Horcruxes.


    Subconsciously, tenglamu wants to step back for a long distance, but does he feel that he is too timid? He wanted to lose face, even the face of Yingzhou college and Baili family, so he didn''t do that.


    "What conditions?" Asked tenglamu.


    "I want her to be safe, and you have to make sure she leaves gujiang safely." Li zedao''s eyes gently swept the water imperial concubine Ling who had already fallen into consciousness in his arms.


    Li zedao knew that this man must have a way to save shuifeiling, but his character was not credible.


    "In exchange, I''ll give you a gold shield and leave it to you." Li zedao looked at tenglamu in the eyes and did not give in.


    If you don''t agree, I''ll have to destroy the golden hood.


    Teng Lamu was slightly moved. The boy was more male than he thought, and he was not so shameless as they said.


    After a very brief hesitation, tenglamu looked back at tenglar: "brother, is that ok?"


    "Yes." Tenglar hesitated.


    Tenglar could see that his younger brother was eager to get the gold shield. In this case, Suo * * would deal with it for him. Besides, it''s no use for him to kill that woman.


    As for what a powerful Horcrux the golden hood is It''s none of my business.


    Teng laer really didn''t like such a Horcrux. In his opinion, the insects he raised were much more powerful than the golden mask.


    I feel quite uncomfortable. Why is this brother so Stupid? Doesn''t he know that Gu Jiang is the most charming place in the whole divine realm?


    The women in gujiang are also the most beautifulEyes inadvertently swept a side, is a face flattering smile of a such as Han one eye, Teng laer''s corner of the mouth smoked, thought this words when I didn''t say.


    "However, I have to know where Nangong Meili is going. Anyway, she can''t leave gujiang." Added tenglar.


    Teng Lamu looked back at Li Ze and said, "you heard me too. If you don''t tell me where Nangong Meili is, I can''t help you."


    Li zedao''s eyes showed unspeakable sadness, and his tone was so low that he was full of remorse and powerlessness: "in fact, I don''t know where she is, or whether she is alive or dead, because before we can get out of the lost forest and step into the poisonous area, she was taken away by a strange bird with a snake head."


    I''m lonely in my heart. In terms of acting skills, I''m really the only one. I can''t find an opponent at all.


    "Snake bird?" Tenglar browed.


    There is no doubt about Li zedao''s words. After all, the bird will attack the people who try to enter Gu Jiang. And from the boy''s face, it doesn''t look like he''s lying.


    Besides, if the Nangong magic glass was not taken away by snakes and birds, it would have followed.


    What''s more, at the beginning, the saint said that Silver King Gu smelled something that made her very interested. It must have come from Nangong Meili. After all, Nangong Meili inherited Yang Dai''s blood.


    But soon, Silver King Gu couldn''t smell it.


    So it can be imagined that the woman has been swallowed by Gu Diao, and even the bone remains.


    "Brother, these two people are up to you. How to deal with them is up to you." Teng laer said, "but take them away from Gu Jiang as soon as possible. They are in the way."


    Teng laer is actually worried about what opinions other Gu village elders will have when they get the news. After all, this is also the way to let the intruders into Gu territory go.


    "Thank you, brother." Tenglamu nodded with a smile.


    Looking back at Li Ze, he said, "I promise you."


    This deal is not a loss. In fact, the only person that the Baili family really wants to kill is Li zedao. As for Nangong Meili and the Nangong family, what they really want to kill each other is the Baili poisonous wolf.


    This is a kind of personal behavior. It has nothing to do with the Baili family and Yingzhou College At least when Nangong family is in great trouble in the future, Baili family will surely throw out such an excuse.


    As for shuifeiling, this kind of woman with terrible strength and the support of immortal behind her will never provoke without provocation.


    "Swear by the reputation of Baili Kuanglang, the dean of Yingzhou university?" Li said.


    Tenglamu nodded: "swear by the reputation of Baili Dean."


    When talking about Baili Dean, tenglamu''s tone became respectful, and his eyes showed a burning light.


    "Well, no problem. I''ll give you the golden hood first." Li zedao felt relieved and relieved.


    "Sister water, you''ll be OK!" Li zedao looked down at shuifeiling with soft eyes and said.


    Then he took a deep breath, and the golden mask disappeared.


    Soon, the mysterious golden light was released from Li zedao''s chest, and then a small ball with golden light appeared in his hands.


    Teng Lamu''s eyes became more and more hot, his body trembled more severely, and even felt his breathing stopped.


    Li zedao threw the ball toward tenglamu: "this is the golden hood."


    "Gudong!" Tenglamu couldn''t help swallowing.


    At the moment, the slightly trembling hand stretched out and grasped the small ball with the mysterious golden light, only feeling a strange cold.


    "This Is that the golden hood? " The excitement and shock in tenglamu''s heart is beyond expression. He never dreamed that one day, he would not only witness this level of Horcruxes, but also get them.


    He can''t wait to see if he can be the master of the Horcrux.


    But at this time, tenglamu''s heart suddenly hairy, a very bad feeling arises spontaneously, as if something terrible is about to happen.


    At this time, the golden ball suddenly disappeared.


    More accurately, the ball is still there, but the mysterious light released is inexplicably disappeared.


    Tenglamu still holds a small ball in his hand, black, and with the smell of various herbs.


    What is this? Pills?


    A big question mark appeared in tenglamu''s mind.


    "Not good..."


    Suddenly he thought of something. Teng Lamu''s pupils shrank violently, and his soul was almost scared. He wanted to throw the ball out, but it was too late.


    Between breathing, only "boom!" can be heard A dull sound, big fool explosion, then, smoke will be his whole body completely wrapped up.


    Not far away, Teng laer and his two subordinates, ah Ruhan and Tamu, are all confused. For a moment, they really don''t know what happened.Li zedao''s Scarlet eyes showed a trace of terrifying ferocity, and his body flashed to the smoke.


    After a few breaths, the smoke cleared. At the same time, the golden mask once again wrapped Li zedao and shuifeiling in it. This time, there was one more person in the aperture.


    Tenglamu!


    At this time, tenglamu was lying on the ground, his whole wrist was blown away, and there were all kinds of wounds on his body, his body was smoking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    At the same time, Li zedao, who was heavily panting, stepped on his neck with one foot. He was very glad that he had the upper hand.


    In fact, when he saw tenglamu''s hot greed in his eyes, Li zedao had something to do with it.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to put forward conditions, with gold cover and himself in exchange for the life of shuifeiling.


    Sure enough, as Li zedao expected, tenglamu agreed, and he really had no reason to disagree. After all, his golden hood was destroyed.


    Finally, when Li zedao took out the light ball, he secretly hid a big fool in the light ball. After all, he was the owner of the golden hood and could control the golden hood at will.


    So, the big fool was so successful in the hands of tenglamu, and there was an explosion!


    "Cough..." Teng Lamu''s mouth simply shed black blood.


    He clearly felt that his body was rapidly becoming stiff, and his body function was also rapidly losing.


    His eyes were full of grief and indignation, and it was hard to accept the fact in front of him.


    I am in charge of everything. I have the upper hand. If I want him to live, I can''t die. How can I fall into such a miserable situation?


    "Brother..."


    Teng laer saw this, his eyes were split, and he wanted to rush forward with a roar.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll step on him!" Li zedao''s feet are even harder.


    So more blood seeped out of the corner of tenglamu''s mouth.


    Teng laer didn''t dare to move. His eyes were scarlet. Looking at Li zedao was like looking at a dead man.


    He could have let the insects buzzing around him rush to kill him again, but how could his only brother somehow fall into other people''s hands? The feeling of this kind of throbbing device really made him feel very depressed.


    "Swallow this pill if you don''t want to die!" Li zedao coldly glanced at Teng Lamu under his feet, then with a flick of his finger, a pill was shot into Teng Lamu''s mouth.


    Tenglamu didn''t care about the poison. After all, he clearly felt that his life was passing quickly. It was estimated that he would die without a few breaths.


    At the moment, he quickly swallowed it together with the blood that was about to vomit.


    In an instant, tenglamu felt that his life was not lost, and his life was saved.


    It''s just that the body can''t move at all, and I can''t try any strength.


    "If you don''t want him to die, you can help her untie the ghost eating insect!" Li zedao looked up at tenglar with scarlet eyes.


    "You''d better not hurt my brother, or I''ll make you suffer the pain of ten thousand poisonous insects eating your heart!" Tenglar growled, gnashing his teeth.


    "Click!" Li zedao simply trampled tenglamu''s other arm into mud.


    After all, he is a strong man, so tenglamu didn''t say a word. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like looking at a dead man.


    He really understood why the clan mother would be killed by this boy in the Buzhou mountain range. He also understood why the Blood Sword attack would fail, and why he fell into such a field.


    It''s one thing for this boy to have all kinds of treasures. What''s more, his mind is too terrible.


    "Brother You... " Teng laer''s pupils widened and he felt that he was going crazy.


    "Jiegu!" Li zedao said that his feet were raised again, this time aiming at tenglamu''s head.


    Teng laer''s eyes were red. He turned back and yelled at a Ruhan: "what are you doing? Jiegu! If my brother dies, I will cut you into meat mud and feed you to Gu Chong! "


    "Yes, yes..." A Ruhan was startled.


    He put his hand to his mouth and made a series of strange noises.


    In fact, it''s extremely easy to get rid of the poison of the spirit devouring poison. You just need to draw out the poison in the middle of the poison.


    The difficulty lies in the fact that the ghost eater only obeys the master''s orders.


    With the sound of a Ruhan, a tiny bug came out of the right index finger of shuifeiling. It was just in the golden hood, so the bug couldn''t fly out at all.


    When Li zedao saw this, his eyes were scarlet.


    Is this the spirit eating poison that almost killed shuifeiling?


    A flash of light!


    Li zedao pulled out the long sword around his waist, raised and dropped it, and cut it in half.


    In the heart thoroughly relaxed breath, the water elder sister finally was all right.


    As for the lost blood essence, spend more time, take some pills, you can make up for it.


    Ah Ruhan saw that the poisonous insect was split in two, and his heart twitched. His small eyes became scarlet and vicious, staring at Li zedao in the aperture.


    You know, for Gu people, this Gu insect is equivalent to their child. Now that the child is killed, she is extremely resentful.


    "The poison has been removed. Can you let go of my brother?" Teng laer asked in a murderous way."Do you think I''m a fool?" Li zedao looked at tenglaer as if he were looking at a fool. Such a good human quality, how can we say let it go?


    "You..."


    "Don''t follow me, and don''t even order insects to come around, or I''ll kill your brother!" Li zedao said maliciously.


    At the moment, she hugs shuifeiling with one hand, drags tenglamu with the other hand like carrying a bag of garbage, surpasses the golden hood and leaves quickly.


    Teng laer didn''t chase after Li zedao, and didn''t order Gu Chong to pester Li zedao.


    He is just like an angry Beast trapped in a cage, breathing heavily, but he can''t do anything, because he really can''t ignore his brother''s life and death.


    Not far away, little turtle and purple butterfly witnessed all this from beginning to end.


    "What on earth is that?" The voice of purple butterfly is moving.


    Before, he saw Li zedao blow up thousands of poisonous insects with such a thing, and he thought it was quite good. Now, he used such a thing again to destroy a strong person of the highest level of spiritual cultivation. It can be imagined that the power of this kind of thing is much more powerful than she imagined.


    What makes Purple Butterfly even more amazing is that it originally thought that if the little tortoise didn''t do it again, the path would be played to death.


    I didn''t expect that the situation changed suddenly! It turned out to be a 180 degree reversal. The little path hid something in the golden hood. It exploded all of a sudden, and the strong one with the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm exploded so that there was no room for resistance.


    In such a desperate situation, he can be so calm and have such a terrible mind. This boy is really not an ordinary person.


    "Big fool."


    Little tortoise''s voice was also moved: "it''s a kind of poison pill that he made to explode. Even the strong one of lingxianjing, once hurt by this poison pill, he will die without the unique antidote of xiaodaozi."


    "I understand why this boy can be the one in Panlong''s prophecy." Purple butterfly has to admit that this path really has something extraordinary.


    Little tortoise looked at purple butterfly with disdain. What do you think you are tortoise? You know what I mean.


    ¡­¡­


    He was afraid that he would be tricked by the poisonous insects and those terrible poisonous insects, so Li zedao didn''t dare to remove the golden mask on the way back.


    Want to also know, there must be Gu insect followed quietly.


    Just because he consumed too much aura, Li zedao''s action was extremely slow. From a distance, it looked like a big golden ball rolling slowly on the ground.


    Looking at the gushenshan in the distance, Li zedao was pale to the extreme, panting and sweating. At this time, the aura in his body had reached the edge of exhaustion.


    "In Hold on for a while and you''ll be there Li zedao bit his teeth, put another pill into his mouth, and then continued to control the gold mask.


    "I look down on you."


    The voice of tenglamu, who was dragged forward like a bag of garbage, was terrible.


    At this time, his eyes looked so sad and indignant through the golden hood, looking at the gray sky above, still unable to accept the scene in front of him.


    How could he fall into the pit dug by others?


    Is it because of greed? No, it''s not. It''s because this guy is so cunning.


    Because of too much grief and indignation, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth again.


    Tenglamu knows very well that he can''t live any longer. This cunning guy will never let him go anyway.


    Li zedao is silent. Instead of wasting his strength to talk to this bastard, he should use his strength to move forward for a short distance. After all, the closer he gets to Gu Shenshan, the safer his situation will be.


    If the snake bird is there, it will be better. He can return to Gushen mountain as soon as possible.


    Just then, "buzz..." A series of strange dull sounds came.


    When Li zedao heard the sound, his heart jerked, his scalp became numb, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The most worrying thing happened after all.


    Poisonous insects! Tens of thousands of poisonous insects are coming from all directions. The scene is so terrible that it covers the sky.


    Tenglamu saw this and gave out a ferocious laugh of schadenfreude. He said: "it seems that my elder brother has made a choice. He chose to protect the God of Gu and protect the honor of Gu Jiang between protecting the God of Gu and my younger brother''s life. He won''t throw a rat''s trap because of me, so you are dead, ha ha, you are all dead!"


    Li zedao didn''t even bother to take a look at tenglamu in front of him. Instead, he looked back at tenglars and his two subordinates, aruhan and Tamu.


    At this time, tenglaer''s eyes were scarlet, resentment and pain, obviously still struggling in his heart, making the most difficult choice.


    As tenglamu said, tenglar did choose between his brother''s life and the protection of Gu God and Gu Jiang''s honor. He chose the latter, so he came after him."Let go of my brother, I can swear to the great God that I will not embarrass the woman in your arms!" Tenglar said in a cold voice.


    This is the biggest concession he can make, otherwise, you and the woman in your arms will be buried with my brother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    Li zemao stretched out his hand, clasped tenglamu''s neck and raised it up. He coldly responded: "either you withdraw or he dies!"


    Tenglamu didn''t have the slightest fear, even he was laughing.


    Death is the best way for him to return to this humiliating loser.


    If it wasn''t for the Gu people, self mutilation was the most serious desecration to the holy Gu people, tenglamu would have killed himself long ago.


    Although I have left gujiang for a long time, some thoughts that have invaded my soul are not so easy to change.


    Teng laer''s eyes split: "then there''s nothing to talk about."


    He can''t retreat any more, or he will be blaspheming the great God Gu.


    Li zedao saw the fierce resentment and determination from the other party''s eyes. Therefore, no matter what the other party said, he would not let go of himself.


    If you die, shuifeiling will not live.


    Li zedao nodded and said, "there is really nothing to talk about."


    Why don''t you talk about it? The elder has agreed to release the woman in your arms. Isn''t that enough? Don''t be greedy!


    Li zedao glanced at Teng Lamu and frowned. He didn''t like the smile on Teng Lamu''s face.


    What''s funny? What''s funny? Your brother doesn''t want your life, and you still laugh? Do you want to be stupid?


    Li zedao''s hand pinching Teng Lamu''s neck broke Teng Lamu''s neck.


    "Brother..." Teng laer''s eyes were round and his body stopped several times. He was very sad.


    Then there was a heartrending roar: "kill him! Kill him


    "Hum..."


    The insects swarmed up, and once again surrounded the golden aperture into a huge "insect ball".


    In the insect ball, Li zedao gasped heavily and sweated like rain. He looked so tired.


    He loosed the neck of tenglamu, who was too dead to die any more, and hugged shuifeiling, who was still sleeping, but he showed such an apologetic smile and muttered to himself.


    "Sister Shui, I helped you to untie the poison, but I really had no strength to escape, so we had to die here together The reason why I didn''t agree to that guy''s request is that I don''t trust him. I don''t trust him to give you to him. I don''t believe that he can really let you go. Even if he won''t kill you, he will certainly put some poisonous insects in your body and make you suffer a lot... "


    He bowed his head to kiss shuifeiling''s white face. Li zedao took a few deep breaths, stabilized his mind, and wanted to detonate the golden mask. After all, instead of exhausting his aura completely and then being eaten by those poisonous insects, it''s better to detonate the golden mask and let these damned poisonous insects bury him with shuifeiling!


    At this time, the ear is coming Sounds of nature.


    "Your sister''s path, if you want to die, you should die quickly. Why do you want to destroy Guiye''s golden cover?"


    "Turtle Mr. tortoise Li zedao''s body was so flat that he couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    Looking up, who is the tortoise floating lazily in front of him?


    "Turtle Mr. tortoise... " Li zedao''s voice choked and his nose was so sore that he almost cried.


    Li zedao''s soul was so full of the emotion of escape from death that his body was convulsing violently and his nose was running down.


    "Your sister''s path, if you dare to continue to stare at master GUI with such disgusting eyes, be careful that master GUI will dig out your eyes!" Little Turtle was disgusted by Li zedao''s eyes.


    Li zedao was very excited: "Mr. tortoise, you''ve finally come back. I miss you so much. I thought you had some misfortune..."


    In the first two sentences, little tortoise is disgusting, but he can barely accept it, but in the last sentence


    The little tortoise exploded, and his eyes glared and his saliva sprayed on Li zedao''s face: "your sister''s path, you''ve just suffered misfortune. You''ve all suffered misfortune. I''m your sister''s! Do you believe that the tortoise''s paw will kill you? "


    Who is the tortoise? Looking at the whole divine realm, who can bring a little threat to the turtle? No one at all, OK? I love your sister!


    "Xiaodaozi, your worry is right. Your tortoise master almost died." A very sweet voice came into Li zedao''s ears.


    Li zedao was stunned. He found that there was a very beautiful butterfly floating there. It was the purple butterfly who said that.


    My heart is full of surprises.


    It''s not surprising that butterflies can speak in this realm. After all, even turtles can speak. Why can''t butterflies speak?


    The reason why Li zedao was surprised was that the voice of the butterfly was so beautiful that he couldn''t find any other woman with a better voice.


    In addition, he was surprised at the butterfly''s attitude towards the little turtle.Li zedao knows how terrifying little tortoise is. However, purple butterfly''s attitude towards little tortoise is obviously tit for tat, but he was not killed by little tortoise. It can be imagined that purple butterfly''s strength is not inferior to that of little tortoise.


    "Your sister''s slut, you are chattering. Do you believe that the tortoise''s paw will kill you?" The little turtle turned back and scolded.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" Purple Butterfly mocks.


    "Your sister''s bitch, I don''t know who can''t afford to be slapped by the tortoise!" Little tortoise fight back.


    Purple Butterfly cold hum, lazy to respond.


    "Bitch, if you don''t let these damned bedbugs go away, don''t blame the tortoise for killing them all!" Little tortoise''s eyes swept the dense insects around.


    It did not put these insects in mind at all, but still felt a little nauseous.


    The purple butterfly hummed again, and then its attractive blue and purple wings gently stirred up a few times.


    Strange to say, the poisonous insects attached to the golden aperture seemed to encounter some terrible monsters. All of a sudden, they were shivering.


    Immediately, it seemed to get some kind of command, and all of a sudden, it dispersed and rolled as far as possible, instead of wandering around as before.


    Not far away, the scarlet and vicious tenglaer was confused, and his two subordinates, arhan and Tamu, were even more confused.


    Their eyes are almost jumping out of their eyes, and they can''t believe what they see.


    You know, these are the insects cultivated by their Gu village. They only obey their orders. Even the elders of other Gu villages can''t command them to do anything at will.


    But now, it is obvious that these insects have got some orders and even want to roll as far as possible. This situation is undoubtedly quite strange.


    Just then, the purple butterfly fanned its wings again.


    Then, a terrible strong wind appeared and directly attacked Teng laer and other three people who were still in the state of muddle circle.


    The three of them couldn''t prevent each other. They were hit by the strong wind and flew out. After a few breaths, they didn''t know where they were going. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Li zedao was very surprised. This purple butterfly is really the same level as little tortoise.


    "Your sister''s bitch, the tortoise just asked you to drive away the poisonous insects. Are these three rubbish poisonous insects? Do you need to mind your own business? He wants to shoot them to death. " The little tortoise curled his mouth rather unhappily.


    Little butterfly looks very proud and doesn''t want to respond.


    "Well, xiaodaozi, you can take off the gold cover. With this dead bitch in the area, any stinky bug dare not come near. You can have a good rest." Little turtle glanced at Li zedao and said.


    It knows that if Li zedao does not remove the golden mask, his aura will be consumed.


    As for the fact that it and purple butterfly were able to enter the golden hood just now, it is because although the golden hood has been given to Li zedao, it is also the owner of the golden hood. In addition, it has no hostility to Li zedao, so the spiritual golden hood will not exclude it.


    Li zedao hears the speech, the heart reads a move, quickly put away the gold cover.


    Then legs a soft, a buttock sitting on the ground, gasping for breath, eyes are almost unable to open, the whole person tired to the extreme.


    In the heart secretly cry fluke, if not small tortoise and this mysterious purple butterfly appear in time, so he now with water imperial concubine Ling only a dead end.


    "Xiaodaozi, you are very good, very in line with the God''s appetite." Purple butterfly can''t be more satisfied with Li zedao.


    It''s really rare to be at the top level in both character and mentality, intelligence and talent.


    "I''m flattered." Li zedao responded quickly.


    "God? God, you sister, bitch, you should call yourself a bitch. " The little turtle can hardly make complaints about it.


    "Please don''t talk to me anymore. I''m a cleanliness addict. Thank you." Purple Butterfly looked at the little turtle with disdain.


    Your sister, this God has quality, did not want to bird you, you are not finished? See this God don''t scold dead you this shrink head tortoise!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little tortoise Leng Leng, how do you feel scolded?


    Li zedao looked at the noble butterfly, but his eyes showed worship.


    Compared with this butterfly, little tortoise is just the difference between a illiterate little gangster and a well read postdoctoral. When little tortoise curses, it''s all your sister''s. It''s very vulgar and vulgar.


    But this butterfly scolds people, but there is no dirty word. This kind of realm is too far higher than the little turtle.


    Little tortoise thought seriously, this damned bitch really scolded himself.


    Now there is a sense of being insulted to death, it really did not expect that this just a few hundred years, this damned bitch has become so vicious mouth.


    Just about to scold, purple butterfly is youyou mouth: "path son, this next you know? There is such a kind of turtle in such a big holy land. You have to point at its head to scold it. Then it can know that you are scolding it. If your level of scolding is a little higher, it will take more than half a day to turn around. Oh, the turtle has been scolded. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost knelt down to worship purple butterfly. Master, please take my knee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    Little tortoise smell speech, direct blow up: "bitch, tortoise Lord want to fight to the death with you."


    "All said, don''t talk to our God. Our God has a habit of cleanliness! Have you been in the water for a long time and can''t understand? " Purple Butterfly looks very proud.


    Little tortoise seriously thought about it, understood, this damned slut, this is scolding it brain water!


    So the little tortoise was mad: "bitch, today either you die or I die I bah, it must be you who are dead. Isn''t it a slap to kill you? "


    The turtle''s paw is shining, and it''s going to be photographed.


    "Smelly tortoise, do you really think God is afraid of you?" Purple Butterfly cold hum, wings a fan.


    In an instant, the surrounding air seemed to solidify, making Li Ze Dao feel that his breathing was not smooth.


    Then the two breath of terror began to collide, making a "boom" dull sound.


    Li zedao was very shocked. What kind of cultivation is this turtle dish? Why is it so terrible that it only shows a trace of murderous spirit?


    Li zedao thinks that he should stop them. If he really lets them fight and hurt himself, isn''t that bullshit?


    "Master tortoise, master..."


    "Shut up Little turtle and purple butterfly said in one voice.


    Immediately, they all feel that they have fallen, otherwise how can they say the same thing as the other party?


    "I have to stay away from you, or I''ll be sick to death." Purple Butterfly cold hum a, wings a fan, elegant movement away.


    "Bitch." Little tortoise scolded a sentence, but didn''t leave.


    That pair of tortoise eyes is quite uncomfortable staring at Li zedao: "your sister''s path, you even stare at that damned bitch with adoring eyes, do you believe that tortoise master dug out your eyes?"


    Li zedao''s eyes changed quickly and said with a smile, "turtle, that butterfly..."


    "What butterfly? That''s a bitch! A stinking bug. "


    "Well Yes, that Who are the people? " Li zedao''s heart trembled so much that he didn''t have the courage to spit out the word "cheap".


    He''s not a little turtle. He can''t stand the flapping of the butterfly''s wings.


    "Who else? It''s just a bitch The little tortoise said, "far less powerful than the tortoise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big tortoise yawned: "the tortoise is going to bed. Don''t disturb him if you have nothing to do."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little turtle had disappeared without a trace.


    Li zedao''s feeling is that an expert is an expert. He likes to do this kind of hidden things, and he thinks it''s right to hold the little tortoise''s thigh tightly.


    This little tortoise of unknown origin is not only powerful himself, but also the strong people around him Although it seems that the relationship between them is not good at all.


    After resting for a short time and swallowing a few pills, Li zedao''s aura recovered a lot.


    He glanced at tenglamu, who was already dead and couldn''t die any more. After thinking about it, he searched him. Except for some pills and a bag of gold coins, he didn''t find anything precious.


    Li zedao despised these pills and gold coins, so he didn''t bother to touch them. Then he gently picked up the water imperial concubine spirit whose face had recovered a little ruddy and blood color, and rushed to the Gu god mountain in front of him.


    Not long, came to the foot of the mountain, Li zedao did not hesitate to go up the mountain.


    As he expected, he didn''t go up for a long distance. He lost his way again. However, Li zedao was not in a hurry.


    "Master..."


    Li zedao yelled, then stood still and quietly waited for Yijiang to come and pick him up.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you want to wait for him to come back in this place, you can only stay in this colorless wall, otherwise it''s very dangerous. After all, the Silver King Gu will feel your breath in the end. Even if it''s Gu god mountain, they will certainly look for it."


    Yijiang looks at the expressionless Nangong Meili and opens his mouth with a sigh.


    He doesn''t think that boy can come back alive, so I''m afraid his daughter will really stay in this colorless wall for a lifetime.


    Under such circumstances, how could he leave her alone?


    But if she doesn''t leave, what should she do? Who''s going to take care of her?


    Yijiang really wants to slap Nangong Meili away, but he is afraid that he will lose his daughter completely.


    Nangong Meili is silent and looks at the entrance of the cave.


    Yijiang sighed softly, just about to continue to say something, but his brow was picked, and his face was full of surprise.


    "I heard zedao''s voice." Yijiang said.


    How is that possible? How could he have come back alive? Or, after snake bird sent him to the Gu village, he was too scared, so he backed out?


    Yijiang thinks that the latter is more likely, otherwise it is impossible to come back so soon.This disdain in my heart, this boy is not as man as he imagined.


    Nangong Meili''s body: "seriously?"


    Yijiang''s heart is sour. I''ve talked so much to you, but you don''t say a word. You look like you''ve lost your soul. When you mention that boy, you suddenly come back.


    "I''m going to bring him back." Yijiang said.


    "Quick." Nangong Meili urges.


    Yijiang nodded, flashed to the outside of the cave, exchanged a few words with the snake and bird, then swept up the back of the snake and bird, the giant wings of the snake and bird spread out and swept down.


    Soon, Yijiang and snake bird saw Li zedao waiting there.


    "Master..." Li zedao came to Yijiang quickly.


    "It''s OK." The skeleton hand of Yijiang patted Li zedao on the shoulder. His gray eyes were full of joy, and then his eyes were slightly widened, showing the color of surprise.


    Because he noticed that the breath of shuifeiling in Li zedao''s arms had become calm and powerful, and there was a little more ruddy on his white face, which was full of the breath of death.


    "Have you untied the poison of the spirit eating insect?" It''s hard for Yijiang to believe it''s true.


    "It''s solved." Li zedao looked down at shuifeiling with a comfortable smile on his face.


    "That''s good." In fact, what Yijiang wants to say is, how is this possible.


    "How to solve it?" Yi Jiang asked.


    "Oh, I caught a hostage and forced him to untie the poison of Silver King Gu." Li zedao said simply.


    I can''t say more about the little turtle and the mysterious butterfly.


    "Where are the hostages?" Yijiang nodded. I doubt it in my heart. You should know that all the insects around the Gu village are Gu insects. How can you be taken hostage so easily?


    In addition, the other Party promised to help to untie the poison, naturally because the hostage''s status in the poison village is not low.


    How could such a high-ranking figure fall into his hands so easily and become a hostage?


    "I broke my neck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yijiang mouth smoke smoke, more and more feel that this boy must hide something important.


    "If it''s OK, go back first." Yijiang didn''t ask more.


    At that moment, the two men climbed on the back of the snake bird, the snake bird''s giant wings spread, and quickly returned to the cave.


    Nangong Meili looks at Li zedao coming in. Her nose is very sour. She feels that she is about to collapse. Even she doesn''t know how tight her nerves collapse in less than two hours.


    "It''s all right?" Nangong Meili''s eyes looked at Li zedao''s eyes, and looked at the shuifeiling in his arms.


    "It''s all right." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?"


    "No


    "That''s good."


    "Meili classmate, when those demagogues choose the saint, we''ll leave and go to Canghai City, the middle tribe." Li said.


    "Well."


    "Meili, let you have a good experience of my persistence then?" Li zedao was very shy.


    "Well Go away Nangong Meili had a blush on her pretty face. She turned away from Li zedao. This guy is really getting more and more annoying. He dares to say anything.


    Thinking of the voice that seemed so charming two days ago, I was even more flushed. For a moment, my eyes didn''t know where to look, and my hands didn''t know where to put them.


    Standing there, Yijiang coughed a few times, hoping to reach out his skeleton hand and slap the boy who dares to tease his daughter to death.


    Li zedao laughs and walks into the cave with shuifeiling in his arms.


    Two hours later, shuifeiling suddenly opened her eyes and suddenly got up, only to find that she was in the "bridal chamber", so the tight nerves relaxed a little.


    Then, she looked at herself up and down, and felt her body again. All she felt was that her limbs and bones were so comfortable.


    Meimou looks at the entrance of the cave and hears a slight sound outside. It''s Li zedao''s voice. He talks to Nangong Meili over there. Meanwhile, a delicious smell of barbecue comes in.


    So, the little brother succeeded in getting rid of the poisonous insects on his body?


    The water imperial concubine works properly of the corner of the mouth slightly cocked up the range of a * * person, the eye son in the extraordinary color repeatedly.


    Little brother''s growth rate is really too evil. In just a few days, he has grown up to the point that he even needs to rely on him and be protected by him.


    In time, he will grow to a height that even he can''t imagine.


    Li zedao came in quietly, his eyes opposite the big eyes of shuifeiling.


    "Sister water, are you awake? How do you feel now? " Li zedao was relieved to see that the spirit of shuifeiling was excellent, just like the noble but coquettish appearance of the past.


    He thought shuifeiling had to sleep for a day, but he didn''t expect that he had recovered in three hours.Li zedao was in front of his eyes.


    "Little brother..." The water imperial concubine spirit is blowing the fragrance beside Li zedao''s ear, is extremely charming.


    Li zedao''s body is tight, very embarrassed to say: "water elder sister, you don''t like this."


    "Little brother, my sister likes you, but she likes to pretend to be pure." Water Princess Ling Jiao Di said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is very helpless. He doesn''t need to pretend at all.


    "Little brother, thank you, thank you for my life, thank you for your persistence..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that too superfluous.


    Water imperial concubine Ling''s fragrant lips heavily blocked Li zedao''s mouth, then, it was full of spring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    Outside, Yijiang looks strange and shakes his head quite speechless when he hears a strange voice. How can young people be so shameless now? Why are you so ungrateful?


    Nangong Meili looks at the nose, nose and heart, as if she hasn''t heard any sound, but her pretty face is already floating with a blush, which is extremely attractive.


    These two people, it is too much!


    Two days later, when Li zedao and shuifeiling were sitting side by side at the entrance of the cave and looking at the gray sky ahead, they only heard the noise of beating gongs and drums and cheers.


    Vaguely can hear clearly, those Gu people are shouting loudly: "Gu God long live!" "Long live the virgin" and so on.


    "What''s the situation?" Li zedao and shuifeiling looked at each other and stood up.


    Just then, hearing the sound of Yijiang coming out of the cave, he looked at the direction of the forbidden area of gujiang. His gray eyes showed strange colors, and he knelt down on one knee. His fingers drew a series of strange symbols on his chest and said: "long live the God of Gu, long live the saint! Long live the poisonous insects, holy daughter


    After Yijiang stood up, Li zedao asked: "master, this voice..."


    "A new saint has been selected. In the next day, there will be a grand celebration in every Gu village. It''s also the best time for us to leave." Yijiang said.


    "That''s good." Li zedao nodded and finally left the ghost place.


    Soon, Yijiang pulled away the five colored wall with the magic glass of Nangong, and then the four of them got on the back of the snake and bird. With less than half a stick of incense, they came to the lost forest.


    However, the canoe made before is still floating there quietly, even the oars are there, so we don''t have to work hard to make one.


    After plundering the snake bird''s back, Yijiang bid farewell to the snake bird.


    The snake bird makes a series of numbing cries, which means that it goes well all the way, then spreads its huge wings and goes away quickly.


    "Let''s go."


    After seeing off the snake and bird, Yijiang took the lead in canoeing, followed by Li zedao, shuifeiling and Nangong Meili.


    In the past, shuifeiling was the focus of the group, but now, it seems that she deliberately converged her own edge. Even in front of Li zedao, she was no longer the domineering shuifeiling who pressed you to death, but gave people a feeling of being a bird.


    The eyes that looked at Li zedao were watery enough to drown people.


    Therefore, Yijiang, the strongest in cultivation and the highest in seniority, naturally became the focus of these people.


    At that moment, Li zedao took up the oar and waved down to the water. The canoe began to move forward and drove to the depth of the lost forest.


    At the same time, shuifeiling took out the simple compass and began to guide the direction.


    Yijiang looked at the compass, his eyes were full of exclamation. I didn''t expect that there was such a magical thing. What''s more, he couldn''t imagine that this thing was created by this boy.


    Li zedao would like to say that magic is your sister. If you have a chance to go to Fanyu, you must not be scared to death by those high technologies?


    Of course, if people from all realms have the chance to come to the divine realm, they will be scared to death.


    After about half an hour''s driving, Li zedao''s paddle hand stopped. At the same time, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes scanned around with vigilance.


    There are also Yijiang and shuifeiling frowning, both of them burst out extremely terrible murderous spirit at almost the same time.


    "In danger?"


    Seeing this, Nangong Meili''s nerves became tense.


    Of course, because of her lowest accomplishments, she didn''t feel anything wrong at all.


    "Be careful, little brother." Shuifeiling gives Li zedao a look.


    There was no special situation around, no ghost, no horror, no quiet, but there was a feeling of fluffy in my heart.


    So, you don''t have to think and know that there are terrible enemies on the side.


    Li zedao nodded his head gently. He grasped Nangong Meili with one hand and shuifeiling with the other hand. He said, "master, put your hand on me."


    With the lesson that Nangong Meili was taken away by snakes and birds, Li zedao decided to take out the golden cover first. With the golden cover, even the strong one of lingxianjing could easily resist.


    Anyway, this time, Yijiang is more powerful than shuifeiling, and little tortoise has come back, so Li zedao doesn''t worry about his aura consumption.


    Yijiang smell speech, the skeleton hand out, put on Li zedao''s left shoulder.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s heart moved, and the golden mask immediately appeared, completely enveloping the four of them.


    At this time, Yijiang''s gray eyes suddenly became cold, and then the skull that had been placed on Li zedao''s left shoulder suddenly moved down to Li zedao''s chest.Breath between, a terrible breath is burst out, directly on the chest of Li zedao.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the unprepared Li zedao''s face changed greatly, and the golden hood disappeared immediately.


    That hand is more powerless to grasp Nangong magic glass and shuifeiling''s hand, the whole individual is like a kite off the line, flying upside down.


    At the same time, the mouth opened and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Two can not breathe, Li zedao the whole wolf fell into the muddy water.


    At this time, Li zedao''s whole brain was in a state of absolute confusion, not only because he was hurt, but also because he didn''t expect that Yijiang would suddenly attack him, which undoubtedly made him difficult to accept.


    So at that moment, Li zedao was thinking about such a problem.


    "Why did he do that? Why? "


    "Little brother..." The water imperial concubine spirit exclaimed in amazement, her eyes were split, her figure flashed, and rushed toward Li zedao, who had fallen into the water.


    Nangong Meili is directly silly. She doesn''t even know what''s going on. Why is Li zedao so attacked and drowned?


    Yijiang looked down at his broken hand, his eyes full of horror.


    "It seems that in addition to the gold mask, this kid has a very powerful defense artifact!"


    He thought that he would completely smash the boy''s body into pieces with his unreserved palm. Unexpectedly, he broke his hard as iron bone.


    This boy, it''s terrible!


    It is not only because of his talent, but also because he has many magic weapons. It can be imagined that there must be someone behind him to support him, otherwise he would never have so many magic weapons.


    At the same time, shuifeiling grabs Li zedao in the water and sweeps onto a big tree beside him. Looking at Li zedao''s injury in a hurry, she is almost crying.


    "Little brother, are you ok?"


    "Sister Shui, I''m ok..." Li Ze stood up straight and breathed heavily.


    He was lucky in his heart. If it hadn''t been for the tortoise''s shell to block the skeleton hand in Yijiang, he would have been shot a big hole in his chest.


    Water imperial concubine Ling sees Li Ze road besides the facial expression is very white some, pour also have no what big problem, this just relaxed tone.


    Then he turned his head and stared at Yijiang on the canoe. His voice was as cold as ice.


    "You, damn it!"


    Shuifeiling didn''t expect that Yijiang would suddenly be in trouble with Li zedao. She really wanted to be mad when she was betrayed.


    So even if he is Nangong Meili''s own father, so what? go to hell!


    At this time, shuifeiling''s face became more ugly.


    Because, she was thrilled to find that there was a cold wall in front of her, but she couldn''t see it.


    Colorless wall!


    She and Li zedao are trapped in the colorless wall of Yijiang.


    "Damn it Water imperial concubine Ling gnashed teeth to scold a sentence, more is to show a whip, mercilessly whipped past.


    "Pa!" Deafening muffled sound in the ear constantly reverberate.


    Shuifeiling''s face was even more ugly. She was very anxious. She knew that with her and her little brother''s accomplishments, she could not break the colorless wall of bapin Horcrux, which even the strong one of Lingxian mirror had to spend a lot of aura to break the wall.


    "Sister water, it''s OK." Li zedao wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, and the whole person had calmed down.


    Anyway, little tortoise is in his arms, so it''s far from adversity at this time. Li zedao believes that if little tortoise wants to, any one of his claws can beat the colorless wall to pieces.


    See Li zedao so calm, water imperial concubine Ling that like fire burning heart also slightly calm some.


    Now, she has a kind of inexplicable trust in Li zedao. He said that if it''s OK, it will be OK.


    He said he would make himself pregnant Water imperial concubine Ling couldn''t help looking at his stomach, perhaps at this time the stomach will start to breed a new life.


    At the same time, Nangong Meili also responded.


    She looked at Yijiang with wide eyes. The expression on her face was so complicated that she was shocked, unbelievable, disappointed and miserable.


    Immediately, her eyes completely cold down.


    "You You want to kill him? Why? " Nangong Meili''s voice didn''t have any emotion, but her heart was pumping heavily.


    Yijiang grins bitterly, and doesn''t dare to look into Nangong Meili''s eyes. Her cold and tepid eyes make him sad, uncomfortable and jealous.


    How can I say that I am also your father, the father who gave you life. In order that your mother and son can live, I can even give up life. How can you question your father for such a little boy?


    "I''m doing it for you." Yijiang felt that he had to explain something. He couldn''t let his daughter hate him so much, although her resentment was temporary.She will soon forget everything in the past, forget the boy, she will become the saint of Gu Jiang, become his pride!


    If his daughter is a saint, he can go to Canghai City, the middle tribe, to pick up yangdai from Nangong family. If he wants to take her back to gujiang, her curse will be controlled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    "It''s also for your mother''s good. If you want your mother to get rid of the curse, he must die." Yijiang explained that his eyes were full of bitter smiles.


    "You, shut up!" Nangong Meili said with no expression. She just felt that her breathing was not smooth, and her heart was in chaos to the extreme.


    If this is just a person who wants to kill Li zedao, then she will just go there with one sword. But he is her own father, and he also finds such a reason that she can''t make a choice at all.


    It made her feel helpless and scared, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Yijiang opened his mouth, but he still shut up. He was jealous, so he wanted to kill Li zedao who was trapped in the colorless wall.


    "Let them go." Nangong Meili takes a look at Li zedao. His eyes are full of remorse and pain.


    "No way." Yijiang shakes his head.


    "Let them go!" Nangong Meili''s voice was even colder.


    Yijiang shakes his head again.


    "Bang!" Nangong Meili pulls out her sword and stares at Yijiang.


    The flashing blade was not aimed at Yijiang, but at his own powder neck.


    "Let them go!"


    Yijiang smiles bitterly and shakes his head again.


    In the colorless wall, Li zedao calmly witnessed all this, but his hand was slightly clenched into a fist.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. That guy won''t let her commit suicide." Said shuifeiling.


    "I know." Li said.


    "It''s hard for her." Shuifeiling sighed softly.


    "Well."


    Nangong Meili''s eyes show her despair, and she is about to cut her pink neck.


    Then, her pupil opened slightly, and she found that her body seemed to be fixed, completely unable to move, her mouth opened, and she couldn''t make any sound.


    At the moment, her eyes looking at Yijiang are even more desperate, and her heart is extremely cold.


    Then her world fell into endless darkness, and nothing could be seen.


    She knew that she had been seduced by her father.


    Yijiang is not very good at poisonous insects, but after all, he has also raised some of the most common insects in the cave on the mountain. It''s time to pass the time.


    The insects raised by him can make the insect''s body temporarily unable to move, or lose sight, hearing and speaking ability.


    Of course, because it is the most common insect, other people can easily detoxify even if they are poisoned.


    But for Nangong Meili, she was helpless after being poisoned by this kind of poison and became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Yijiang stretched out his hand and gently grabbed the sword in shuifeiling''s hand. He looked at her with such loving eyes and said, "son, it will be over soon."


    Nangong Magic Glass closed her eyes. At the corner of her eyes, a teardrop fell. She felt helpless and miserable to the extreme.


    At this moment, I only heard "hum..." A series of dull sounds, and then a large number of poisonous insects came from all over the world, which made the dark forest even more dark, like the end of the world.


    Li zedao was surrounded into a worm ball before, so it''s not so creepy to see this kind of scene at this time.


    But shuifeiling took a few breaths of cool air. Although the scalp was chased by a large group of poisonous insects before, the number of those insects is just a little bit more than that of today.


    Then, the fire flashed, and dozens of small bamboo rafts quickly gathered around. Together with the poisonous insects coming from all directions, they gathered around the place one mile around the center of the canoe.


    There are six or seven Gu people standing on each bamboo raft, and many of them are still holding torches.


    On the front row of bamboo stands a bamboo chair, on which sits a thin old woman.


    The woman''s old face was wrinkled, like some orange peel, but it was white and bloodless, as if she had albinism.


    The turbid old eyes were waxy yellow, but they showed a rather gloomy atmosphere. She was wearing a lot of silverware. These silverware did not make her look noble, but made her look like an old witch in a fairy tale.


    Yijiang saw the old woman, quickly knelt down on one knee, eyes are full of piety, fingers in the chest drew a special symbol, said: "Saint forever!"


    In the colorless wall, shuifeiling and Li zedao witnessed all this, and their mouths were torn.


    Is that horrible old witch the saint of Gu Jiang?


    For a time, Li zedao''s heart to more disappointed, how disappointed, those so-called saints on TV are not each super beauty? How come this is a horrible old woman who doesn''t need makeup to play ghost movies?


    "Little brother, you insulted your sister Shui. Is this dying old woman as good-looking as her sister?" The water imperial concubine works properly Mou son is very discontented of swept a side of Li Ze way one eye.Li zedao was so calm that she calmed down her anxious heart and began to joke.


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. When is this? Sister Shui is still in the mood to say this.


    "It seems that for the sake of Yang Dai''s curse, Yijiang has been secretly colluding with Gu Ren for a long time." Water imperial concubine Ling frowns to say.


    "It could be forced." Li said.


    I thought that the elder really was not a good person in the true sense as he knew. For his own interests, he could easily abandon morality and justice.


    For his own small life, he can watch his pregnant woman be accused by thousands of people, be abused and spit on, and then be thrown into the pig cage without dignity.


    Li zedao is willing to believe that Yijiang lied before.


    After he had given him such a step, he immediately made up such a lie.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, the reason why he had the courage to replace Yang Dai in the pig cage that night and accept the burning sentence instead of her was not that he was so miserable that he seemed to hear the voice of the fetus in his abdomen, but that he knew very well that he could not die!


    In other words, the snake bird has already begun to repay him for the kindness of his grandfather''s grandfather, so Yijiang knows that even if he is thrown down the magic volcano, the snake bird will save him!


    As for whether this is the case, Li zedao does not dare to make arbitrary decisions.


    "Who knows?" Water imperial concubine Ling can''t deny of shrug a shoulder, immediately murderous of say, "however, he must die!"


    Looking at Nangong Meili with painful expression, he immediately changed his words: "at least, he has to pay a painful price."


    Li zedao smiles. Naturally, shuifeiling''s personality change is what he would like to see. If she has been so arrogant and fierce, it is difficult for her to get along with Linglong. Even if she stays for a long time, there will be a huge contradiction.


    Also some moved, this woman for their own completely changed their behavior style, this killing decisive she now become forward-looking, can really embarrass her.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and gently grasped shuifeiling''s hand.


    "What? Want to sleep again Feel li zedao''s kind of love, water imperial concubine Ling Mou son contain spring of white Li zedao one eye.


    Li zedao''s heart trembled and called out to the devil.


    Shy smile, a very pure appearance: "was found by sister water."


    "Dengtuzi Do you still want to be in the same bed when you go back? " Water imperial concubine spirit charming smile, hook a person soul.


    If she had not been in the same situation, she would have eaten her little brother.


    So she was very keen on that kind of thing.


    "Is that ok?" Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was even more shy.


    The charming smile on shuifeiling''s face was even more intense, and her red lips breathed out like orchids in Li zedao''s ear: "it''s not impossible. I''m afraid that after they see their elder sister''s jade body, they will be so ashamed of themselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This woman is really confident.


    In fact, Li zedao''s conjecture is right. The reason why Yijiang gave him such a show was that he was really coerced at the beginning, and it was a deadly threat.


    As early as a day ago, when shuifeiling continued to experience the persistence of Li zedao, Yijiang could not listen to him and almost cursed his mother.


    These two shameless people don''t regard themselves as men.


    Although many of his skin and flesh have disappeared, revealing the white bones, the place is still intact. In addition, it has been holding for 20 years, so it''s very angry.


    Now hearing this kind of sound, he was almost mad. He even had the idea of killing the boy and then getting on with the beauty. In the end, he had to leave the cave to find a place to help himself. If he went on like this, he would be suffocating.


    When he came to a secluded place, Yijiang recalled the fragrant and beautiful pictures when he was with Yang Dai. Suddenly, he felt like he was about to put out the fire.


    At this time, he felt that his little brother was numb. He fixed his eyes on Yijiang. Yijiang''s pupil suddenly became round, and his heart beat faster. Finally, it almost came out of his throat, and his forehead was sweating.


    Because, he saw a bug, a bug that didn''t know when it fell on his little brother.


    The figure of this flying insect kept enlarging in his already enlarged pupil. During breathing, it not only completely destroyed his body, but also his soul.


    As a demagogic, Yijiang naturally knows what kind of insect it is!


    This is silver King gu!


    In addition to Gu Shen, the most powerful Gu insect, even if he is a strong spirit mirror, will have to flee when he meets the Silver King Gu, let alone him.


    But the Silver King Gu now fell on it, even it seemed to have a bite on it!Yijiang felt that it was dark in front of him and the sky was whirling around. He was so scared that he almost fainted. His heart was so dark.


    At this time, the Silver King Gu incited his wings to leave Yijiang. He incited his wings in front of Yijiang and then flew forward.


    Yijiang knows that Silver King Gu is signaling to follow him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    How can it be if we don''t go?


    It''s not just that he can''t get into trouble at all because of the Silver King Gu, but also because He was poisoned by the Silver King!


    This is the Silver King Gu, who can hide his shadow and kill in the invisible, and who can make the strong like Yijiang feel frightened.


    Then, Yijiang, who mentions his pants, is worried, but with a fluke, he follows the Silver King Gu down the mountain.


    The reason why he was lucky was that he suddenly thought that Silver King Gu didn''t kill himself immediately. He just poisoned himself. He wanted to know that the old man''s original intention was not to kill himself, but to coerce him into doing something.


    Later, Yijiang proved that he was right to get away with it.


    When I came to the foot of the mountain, Yijiang met the saint of gujiang and the elders there.


    The reason why the saint and the elders came to this place was because of the report from the elder Teng laer.


    It turns out that purple butterfly just killed Teng laer and his two men, but didn''t kill them.


    A di Teng Lamu was killed in front of him. Teng laer was very sad and angry. He swore that he would kill the boy and help a di take revenge.


    After that, I got the trace of Li zedao and shuifeiling, and learned that they went to gushenshan.


    Later, Tamu analyzed that the woman who was interested in the Silver King Gu might not have been swallowed by the snake bird, but hid in the Gu god mountain.


    As for why the snake bird, which had existed in this magical land thousands of years ago and had nothing to do with them, didn''t swallow her and didn''t attack the other two intruders, it was probably because of the blood of Yang Dai flowing on her. After all, no snake bird had ever attacked any of them.


    After Tamu''s analysis and suggestions, tenglar came to the forbidden area and reported the matter to the old Saint.


    At this time, the dying old Saint and the elders were worried about what to do if they could not choose a new saint. After getting the news, it was like the passengers lost in the desert were suddenly excited to see the oasis. They immediately came to Gushen mountain.


    It doesn''t matter that she''s the daughter of nyangdai. It really doesn''t matter, as long as she can be a saint.


    Of course, tenglar''s intention is not to make Nangong Meili a saint. In his opinion, Nangong Meili should not be a saint. After all, according to his brother tenglamu, Nangong Meili is the fiancee of the damned boy, so even if Yinwang Gu is interested in her, it''s useless. She must not be a virgin.


    Teng laer''s real intention was to chop Li zedao, who was hiding in the God Gu, into meat mud.


    Because the rules are there, the saints and elders dare not go to the mountain without permission.


    People can''t go up the mountain, but insects can.


    Therefore, the Silver King Gu went up the mountain in person, and met Yijiang who came out to pour fire. He directly controlled him and forced him to come down the mountain.


    When the saints and elders saw Yijiang, their expressions were quite surprised. They thought that the Silver King Gu would control the three people, but they did not expect that the control was a Gu man with the holy blood of Gu man.


    It''s just that they really don''t understand why there is such a Gu people living on Gu Shen mountain. After all, Gu Shen mountain is a sacred place for them, and Gu people can''t go up there.


    And this guy''s courage is too big. He went to the Gu god mountain without permission. This is defiance of the rules of Gu Jiang.


    What surprised them even more was that Yijiang was so strange to them that it didn''t seem to belong to anyone in the Gu village.


    "Who are you?" The old, gloomy eyes of the virgin swept Yijiang.


    Yijiang knows very well that if he wants to live, he must embody his own value, and his value is naturally his daughter Nangong Meili.


    So he immediately knelt down to the virgin with a devout expression, and explained all this.


    The saint and the elders were dumbfounded when they heard the words. They did not expect that the person they picked out 20 years ago was the one in front of them.


    What they didn''t expect was that the person who was thrown on the magic volcano 20 years ago was not Yang Dai, but Yijiang, which was said by Ali to have left gujiang secretly after that.


    Later, the woman also got the great Gu God''s favor, successfully left Gu Jiang, and smoothly gave birth to the lower abdomen fetus I have to say that the great God Gu is really too kind.


    And her child was just the taste she was interested in before.


    Yijiang hastened to say that his daughter was still a virgin, and that she would take over the next saint. However, it was appropriate for him to make up for the mistakes he made with Yang Dai 20 years ago.


    The remaining two bold maniacs who broke into Gu Jiang, he would also wait for an opportunity to control or even kill them.


    So after a series of discussions, they decided to introduce the two bold maniacs into the lost forest. After all, if they act rashly, they will be killed or injured.


    You know, those two people are not easy to be provoked, especially they still have powerful defensive Horcruxes. Even the Silver King Gu can''t break the golden mask. If they explode the golden mask, they will die. I''m afraid they will affect a large number of Gu insects and Gu people.As a result, Li zedao, who didn''t know it, was hit hard by Yijiang. Now he and shuifeiling were trapped in the colorless wall and became a turtle in the urn.


    Li zedao looked back and saw Teng laer''s cold eyes standing on one of the bamboo rafts.


    Li zedao grinned, which made Teng laer angry. He wanted to rush to defeat Li zedao immediately.


    The old Saint''s gloomy eyes fell on Nangong Meili, who closed her eyes in pain. The voice she uttered was like a crow. It was really ugly.


    "Is this your daughter and Yang Dai''s?"


    I thought that it was very similar to the old one.


    At the same time, she clearly felt the excitement of the Silver King Gu in her body. Sure enough, she was quite interested in her essence and blood. In addition, she was a virgin. So, the matter was settled.


    The old Saint was so relieved that she was almost moved to cry.


    Finally, there is a suitable saint, she can rest assured to let the Silver King Gu suck his last drop of blood essence.


    The old Saint prayed silently in her heart. Thank you for guiding us to find a new saint.


    In the eyes of the old Saint, the reason why she was able to escape from Gu Jiang 20 years ago was that she was protected by the great Gu God.


    The reason why the great God Gu wanted to protect such a sinner was to make her atone for her sins and give birth to a new saint.


    I have to say that Gu Shen is really great.


    "Yes, my lady." Yijiang responded quickly.


    "In this way, she will be the next saint. Three days later, she will hold a ceremony in the forbidden area to announce this to the Almighty God Gu." Said the old Saint.


    Yijiang was very happy and quickly nodded.


    "It''s so good. I''ll go back to prepare for the grand ceremony in three days. After that, the new saint will go up to the altar and receive the cheers and kneel of the demagogic people." Said the old Saint.


    When the old lady was talking, someone brought a bamboo chair again and put it in front of her.


    Yijiang quickly hugs Nangong Meili, then comes to the bamboo raft, and respectfully puts Nangong Meili on the chair.


    After all, Nangong Meili will become the new saint of gujiang. Her status is different. She can be equal to the old Saint.


    "Little brother, your good friend is going to be taken away." Shuifeiling was a little worried.


    In her opinion, the reason why my little brother is so determined is that he has a way to leave the damned colorless wall. But now Nangong Meili is about to be taken away to become a saint, but he is quietly watching and indifferent.


    Li zedao wry smile: "I know."


    "Nothing to do?" Water imperial concubine spirit asks.


    "I can''t do anything." Li zedao smiles bitterly again.


    The brave little tortoise didn''t mean to break the colorless wall, so he couldn''t do anything. He could only watch Nangong Meili be taken away.


    Even listening to Yijiang''s meaning, it seems that she wants to do something to Nangong Meili, at least to make her lose her memory, forget some things, and become the saint of gujiang.


    "At least she''ll be well and her mother''s curse will be under control. That''s enough." Li said.


    In this way, the real purpose of coming to gujiang has been achieved perfectly.


    "What''s more, I''m afraid she will think that she has no face to face herself when such a thing happens?" Li zedao thought.


    The water imperial concubine Ling ordered to nod, from is to know that the younger brother intends to complete her. Just greedy and lustful little brother, when did he become so great? Are you going to let go?


    "Little brother, are you reluctant? Although that woman is not as beautiful as her sister, she is not much different Water imperial concubine Ling white Li Ze road one eye.


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry. If there were not so many bad eyes around, he would like to stretch out his hand and draw on the attractive buttocks of shuifeiling.


    "It''s just my little brother. My sister really doesn''t think it''s best for her to let go." Said shuifeiling. In his opinion, the one-sided completion of her little brother is a great harm to Nangong Meili, and she will suffer for a lifetime.


    "Didn''t Yijiang tell her just now? It will be over soon. " Li said.


    Shuifeiling smiles bitterly. It will be over soon What will end? It''s pain!


    As a father, Yijiang doesn''t want to see Nangong Meili suffer, so he wants to take some measures to make Nangong Meili lose her memory.


    It''s cruel to be forced to forget the people you love.


    "Your holiness, will you leave those two damned intruders at my disposal?" Danglars saluted the old Saint.


    The old daughter glanced at Teng laer and nodded: "you can watch and deal with it with Yijiang. In a word, they can''t leave this sacred land. In addition, after dealing with it, you should hurry to prepare for the memorial ceremony in three days."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    "Yes, my lady." Tenglar salutes again.


    He glanced at Li zedao with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. The evil light was really palpitating.


    Soon, the small bamboo rows swung forward and disappeared in Li zedao''s sight.


    Most of the terrible insects also disappeared, leaving only the ones cultivated in tenglaer''s village.


    At this time, Teng laer and Yijiang stand side by side on the bamboo raft, looking maliciously at Li zedao and shuifeiling trapped in the big tree by the colorless wall.


    The enemy who killed his younger brother was in front of him, but Teng laer couldn''t immediately taste the most terrible torture, which really made him want to vomit blood.


    In tenglaer''s opinion, there are only two ways to kill Li zedao and shuifeiling.


    First, let Yijiang remove the colorless wall, and then the poisonous insects rush to it. Then Li zedao is bound to show a golden mask to resist the poisonous insects. At that time, he just needs to wait for his aura to run out, and then he will either wait for the poisonous insects to swallow him up or explode the yellow golden mask.


    It''s just that the strange picture before can be seen clearly. The poisonous insect trapped in the golden hood ran away in a hurry. Then there was a terrible and irresistible breath. Then he and his two men were beaten away.


    Until now, Teng laer still couldn''t understand what the insects were afraid of, and even less where the overwhelming breath came from.


    But no matter what, the boy must have a very terrible after move, so the colorless wall had better not withdraw.


    Then we can only use the second way, that is to trap them in a colorless wall. If they can''t be trapped for one day, they will be trapped for two days. If they can''t be trapped for two days, they will be trapped for three days. If they can''t be trapped for three days, they will be trapped for one month Trapped them alive.


    But tenglar can''t wait. He wants them to die right now!


    "Yijiang, what can you do to make these two damned invaders completely lose their ability of action in the shortest time?" Tenglaer said with gnashing teeth.


    Yijiang knew that Li zedao had taken Teng laer''s younger brother, so he forced Teng laer to untie the poison on Shuifei spirit. Later, he broke Teng Lamu''s neck. Moreover, Teng Lamu was still a strong man of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm!


    I also learned that when the insect was trapped in the golden hood, it happened that the insect ran away in a hurry. After all, it could make the insect so flustered that it encountered something terrible.


    However, just a few days together, Yijiang really did not know what Li zedao had on him that would make Gu Chong feel scared.


    So this matter, no doubt quite strange, people can''t think about it.


    However, no matter what, the biggest dependence of the demagogues is that they have lost their due role. These demagogues can''t threaten them at all, at least for a short time.


    That''s why Yijiang chooses to trap Li zedao and shuifeiling with colorless walls instead of letting them rush on.


    So at this time, Yijiang also has some headaches. It''s time to deal with Li zedao and shuifeiling.


    He didn''t think he could subdue them, or even suffer a big loss. Besides, he also knew that Li zedao had a very powerful poison pill in his hand, which would explode violently. Once poisoned, he would die without a unique antidote!


    It seems that it is not a matter to keep them here for a long time until they die. The main reason is that tenglaer can''t wait.


    Of course, he can''t wait.


    Without killing the boy and the woman whose strength is almost equal to him, Yijiang is not so sure.


    "Elder tengla, well, I have some friendship with snake and bird. I''ll invite snake and bird to come here. With snake and bird, I can easily kill them." Yijiang pondered and came up with a way that he thought was the best.


    "Then go and let the snake and bird come." Teng laer''s eyes were even more vicious when he heard the speech and looked at Li zedao.


    If eyes can kill people, Li zedao would not have known that he had been killed hundreds of times.


    "Elder tengla, I''m going now."


    At the moment, Yijiang''s body flashed, and he went to the canoe, intending to leave the lost forest to look for snakes and birds.


    Teng laer sat on the bamboo raft with his eyes fixed on Li zedao, as if he was afraid that he would escape.


    Li zedao was too lazy to take a look at Teng laer, and he didn''t think of any countermeasures It''s no use thinking about it, is it? But pull water imperial concubine Ling to talk about joke, the right is to pass a boring time.


    "Sister water, let me tell you a joke."


    "Jokes? What''s the joke? " Shuifeiling is interested.


    "There is such a man who has been practicing hard since he was a child, but his cultivation is still in the spiritual valley. On his deathbed, his grandson asked him if he had any unfulfilled wishes. This man said, "it''s really painful for me to be scolded as rubbish all my life, so I hope to be praised once before I die."


    "His grandson quickly nodded and said: grandfather, your garbage is so old that it''s unprecedented and never comes back."Water imperial concubine Ling mouth corner smoked to smoke, a goose bumps, very cold.


    At the moment, Li zedao said a dirty joke, which made the water Princess smile and be extremely charming. Li zedao was drowned by her watery eyes.


    It made tenglar''s nostrils smoke.


    "Damn it, I''ll see how you laugh later!" Teng laer''s eyes were scarlet and he was biting his teeth.


    About two incense time passed, but I heard a series of numbing sobbing ghost calls.


    "Here it is Tenglar stood up with a look of joy on his face.


    Li zedao and shuifeiling looked at each other and could see each other''s dignified face.


    They have seen the horror of snakes and birds.


    A few can''t breathe, already see the snake bird that huge body from up and down, finally standing firmly in front of the big tree trunk.


    At the same time, Yijiang flashed down from the back of the snake and bird.


    It''s the first time for tenglar to face this bird who has lived in this sacred land for thousands of years, so he couldn''t help swallowing and his heart trembled several times.


    thought that simultaneous interpreting the bird was quite brutal.


    "Little brother, when the damned guy removes the damned colorless wall, my sister comes to entangle them, and you wait for the chance to escape." Water imperial concubine spirit complexion dignified looking at Li Ze Road, low voice says.


    In the face of Yijiang, she is not sure that she will win. In addition to that terrible bird, she has to run away.


    But there are some big idiots on them. It should be no problem to hold them for a while.


    "Sister Shui, are you willing to let go of my hand?" Li zedao smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuifeiling is speechless. It seems that you are holding my hand, OK?


    "Besides, it''s not enough to be afraid of those two people, or the insects, or the bird." Li zedao gives shuifeiling a reassuring look.


    If it wasn''t really impossible, he would like to say that I have a turtle. Who am I afraid of? If I have a turtle, I can do whatever I want!


    Yijiang''s gray eyes glanced at Li zedao, and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    After a few days together, he got to know Li zedao and knew that he was not a big talker. At this time, he was so calm that he was not calm in his heart.


    But with snakes and birds, Yijiang can''t think of any reason why he can''t suppress them.


    At the moment, Yijiang exchanged a few words with the snake bird, saying that as soon as he removed the colorless wall, you immediately rushed to Li zedao. As for the woman, he could deal with it.


    Although Li zedao''s cultivation is not as good as shuifeiling, I don''t know why. Yijiang always thinks that he is more difficult to deal with than shuifeiling, so it''s better to give him to snake bird.


    The snake bird''s ferocious triangle eye glanced at Li zedao, and cried a few times to show that he understood.


    Yijiang nodded, his heart read a move, removed the colorless wall binding Li zedao and shuifeiling, at the same time, he was about to rush to shuifeiling.


    But at this time, Yijiang clearly felt that there was an extremely terrible and familiar heat wave, but it was too late to escape.


    "Why?" Yijiang was shocked to the extreme.


    Between breaths, only "bang!" With a dull sound, the heat wave containing terrible energy smashed at Yijiang Dantian!


    Yijiang''s eyes suddenly became round, showing an unbelievable look of horror.


    Then, he flew out like a broken kite. During the flight, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and finally fell heavily into the muddy water.


    Teng laer was directly stupid, and shuifeiling, who was ready to fight, was also stupid. He prayed to Little Turtle not to pretend to be dead, and Li zedao, who came out to show his power, was even more stupid.


    Their minds roared violently, their hearts set off unprecedented waves, they couldn''t believe what their eyes saw.


    They were so silly to watch the snake and bird pounce towards the Yijiang River in the water, then grab it with its claws, and then throw it on the tree trunk like garbage.


    Looking at Yijiang River, he vomited blood, but he was as angry as a gossamer, and his eyes almost couldn''t open.


    In the case of no defense, his elixir field that stores aura has been completely broken. In other words, even if he does not die, he has completely lost his cultivation.


    He is no longer a strong man at the top of the spiritual realm. He is a useless man who does not have any aura. Any child of several years old who has cultivated the elixir field is enough to kill him.


    The reason why Li zedao, shuifeiling and tenglaer are completely stupid is that their minds roar violently, not only because Yijiang has been beaten away, but also because it''s snakes and birds that attack Yijiang!


    The snake and bird that he invited to deal with Li zedao and shuifeiling! The snake bird that saved Yijiang''s life in order to repay kindness in the past, and then one person and one bird also established a good friendship and warmed each other for 20 years!Now, how can the boat of friendship turn over? How could snake and bird beat him to death?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    Water imperial concubine Ling hard swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the facial expression disbelief of see to Li Ze way.


    Therefore, the little brother did not know when he used some kind of conspiracy or sweet words to plot against the snake bird? No wonder he is so determined.


    Li zedao''s face was also unbelievable. His head shook down and he said he didn''t know what was going on.


    The water imperial concubine works properly a Leng, so isn''t the younger brother plotted against that snake bird? Who is that?


    The only thing that Li zedao can think of is that the little tortoise or the mysterious purple butterfly did something in the dark. Otherwise, there is no way to explain what is happening in front of him.


    At this time, the snake and bird''s body had already appeared in front of tenglar, who was completely in a state of ignorance and had not yet reflected. Then, its huge wings were fanned, and a terrible heat wave burst out, and it rolled madly to tenglar.


    With Teng laer''s cultivation, he couldn''t stop the snake and bird''s attack at all, let alone he didn''t react at this time, he was still in a silly state, so he was hit by the terrible heat wave on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    He flew out upside down, vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and then fell heavily into the muddy water.


    This time, the snake bird did not save tenglar from the water, but let him sink into the water and disappear.


    Then, the snake bird''s beak was wide open, but it was a ghost call that made people feel numb. When the insects heard the sound, they were scared and ran away without any trace.


    "For Why? "


    Yijiang is hard to open his mouth, and blood seeps out of the corner of his mouth again.


    His remaining light, which seemed so confused and so frightening, fell on the snake and bird not far away. He could not find any words to describe his mood at this moment.


    He didn''t understand why.


    So he hoped that the snake and bird could give him an answer, a reasonable answer, otherwise he would die.


    The snake bird''s eyes showed ferocity. He glanced at Yijiang, then turned his head and ignored him.


    But when he looked at Li zedao, his ferocious eyes turned to be respectful. Then, his bird legs bent and knelt down at Li zedao. The snake''s head was even lower to the ground, like the humble appearance of a servant when he saw his master.


    Yijiang''s eyes suddenly stare round, brain buzzing.


    Li zedao and shuifeiling were stupid again. They set off a huge wave tens of thousands of times in their hearts. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "It What is this doing? Kneel down to your little brother? " Water imperial concubine Ling hard swallowed a mouthful of saliva, if not see personally, she dare not imagine this is true at all.


    "I I don''t know. " Li zedao repeatedly breathed cold air, only felt that the scene in front of him looked so frightening.


    "Dear guests, welcome to the holy land of Gu Jiang."


    At this time, the snake bird even opened his mouth, the voice is still sharp and ugly, but it is full of respect.


    Li zedao, shuifeiling and Yijiang are stupid again. Tebi is Yijiang. He never thought that this bird who has lived with him for more than 20 years could talk.


    "You Can you talk? " Li zedao spoke with difficulty.


    "Half an hour ago." Snake bird said, eyes flashing inexplicable light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks the bird is quite humorous.


    "Aren''t you good friends with him? Why? " Li Ze pointed to Yijiang.


    "I only obey the orders of Lord Gu Shen. Lord Gu Shen asked me to protect you." Said the snake and the bird.


    "Gu Lord Gu


    Li zedao felt that his heart was aching. His words were more and more powerful, more and more difficult to accept, more and more difficult to imagine, which made his little heart completely unbearable.


    Shuifeiling''s expression was so stiff that she didn''t feel it. She thought she knew her little brother very well, but now, she felt that he was quite strange.


    Little brother, who is he? Why does even Gu Shen, who has disappeared for thousands of years, have something to do with him? Asshole asshole sent this strange bird to be his little brother''s bodyguard?


    Yijiang has completely become a fool, even forgetting to vomit blood.


    If it''s true, isn''t he doing something rather stupid? Didn''t he cut off the thickest thigh but try to hold a thin chopstick tightly?


    "You Have you ever seen Gu Shen? When? " Li zedao worked hard to squeeze out these words.


    "I''m a pet owned by Gu Shen. My name is Xiao Meng. Dear guest, just call me Xiao Meng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao really didn''t have the courage to name it.


    "Well, where is the Lord Gu Shen now?" Li zedao''s mouth is dry and his voice has changed.


    He didn''t remember when he "met" the poisonous God. Besides, if he knew any poisonous God, how could he be so embarrassed by the insect ball before?Before the water imperial concubine spirit in Gu time how can be so helpless, heart like death ash?


    Wait


    Li zedao''s brain flashed with lightning. Suddenly he remembered that when he was trapped in a bug ball, the purple butterfly just incited his wings, and the insects fled everywhere.


    After that, the little turtle said that there were purple butterflies, and no poisonous insects dared to enter within a mile


    Li Ze''s eyes were so round that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    So, the purple butterfly is Gu Shen?


    "Dear guest, I don''t know where the Gu God is at this time." Snake bird lowered his head and said, no matter the eyes or the tone are so humble, you can imagine the weight of Gu God in his heart.


    "Well Is Gu Shen a purple butterfly Li zedao spoke with difficulty.


    "Yes." Snake bird respectfully said.


    Sure enough!


    Li zedao really can''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment. He wants to scold little tortoise fiercely. Your sister''s relationship with Gu Shen is quite close. You said it earlier.


    But also secretly relieved, so Nangong Meili naturally will not be forced to become the saint of Gu Jiang, and her future mother-in-law will not have to bear the pain brought by the curse.


    "Is there anything else that Lord Gu Shen has told you?" After stabilizing his mind, Li zedao asked.


    "Lord Gu only orders Xiaomeng to keep you safe. There''s no other orders, but he will convey any instructions to Xiaomeng." Said the snake and the bird.


    Li zedao nodded, and his eyes fell on Yijiang. He was worried and asked, "won''t he die?"


    "No, I just smash his elixir field and waste his cultivation. It won''t hurt his life." Said the snake and the bird.


    "That''s good." Li said. If Yijiang died like this, he couldn''t tell Nangong Meili.


    As for being a loser Li zedao knows that such a person doesn''t care if he has become a useless person. He only cares about his own life.


    It''s more important to stay alive than anything.


    "You Who is it? " Yijiang voice weak mouth, difficult to accept the fact in front of.


    He couldn''t believe what was happening. He had 10000 reasons to suspect that he was dreaming.


    Snake and bird are the pets of Gu Shen It''s hard to believe, but it''s acceptable.


    But this boy even knows Gu Shen, and seems to have a good relationship. How can this be possible?


    The big eyes of shuifeiling also fell on Li zedao. What Yijiang asked was exactly what she wanted to ask.


    She wanted to grab Li zedao''s collar and ask him how many secrets do you have that I don''t know?


    She thought she knew Li zedao well enough, her background and her personality, but the energy that Li zedao showed refreshed her understanding of him time and again.


    I''m afraid even the immortal is not so big face. Let the mysterious God Gu who disappeared thousands of years ago shoot his pet to be a bodyguard?


    But little brother can! What''s the concept of Gu God letting his pet come to be his little brother''s bodyguard to ensure his little brother''s safety?


    This shows that he has a close relationship with Gu Shen, who cares about him!


    Li zedao didn''t answer Yijiang''s question, but looked at shuifeiling with such a stiff expression.


    "Damn little brother." The voice of shuifeiling is full of bitterness.


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The water imperial concubine spirit with such an expression is really a little bit evil. It''s just seducing people to commit a crime.


    "I''ll explain it to you later." Li said.


    "Everything?"


    "Well Not yet. " Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "Damn little brother." Water imperial concubine spirit tooth itch, want to smoke Li Ze road a meal. Have been so close, what else do you have to hide from me?


    "What''s the time?"


    "When I''m strong enough to protect you."


    Water imperial concubine Ling''s eyes softened suddenly, said: "that elder sister wants to know now, in some place, is there a woman waiting for you to go back?"


    "Well Yes


    "How many?"


    "There are a dozen." Li zedao said with a stiff head.


    Shuifeiling''s eyes were even bigger. She thought there were only one or two at most, but unexpectedly, there were more than a dozen Damn little brother, how can he be such a beast? Is he not afraid of being killed by thunder?


    With Gongshu Linglong they "share" a man, has let shuifeiling quite aggrieved, feel that he was seriously insulted.


    Now there are more than a dozen more women


    The water imperial concubine spirit wants to cry without tears, the heart is gloomy, feel that the little brother is a big liar!He stared at Li zedao fiercely, and really wanted to beat him up.


    Li zedao quite wrongly said: "this looks handsome, excellent, but also lasting, no way ah."


    "Go away!" Water imperial concubine is angry bad, this bastard can still be shameless some?


    Li zedao immediately let shuifeiling know that he could be shameless.


    He hugs shuifeiling in his arms and then blocks her mouth. This is the best way to make a woman shut up.


    The water imperial concubine spirit Eye Bead son stares round next, then the angry eyes are gradually replaced by the watery eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    "Dear guest, Mr. Gu Shen is calling Xiaode. Let Xiaode take you to find it half an hour later." Just then, said the snake bird respectfully.


    "Where is Mr. Gu Shen now?" Li zedao had to let go of shuifeiling''s mouth and look back at the snake bird.


    "Damn little brother!" Water imperial concubine Ling Mou son Sheng Shui looks at Li Ze Road, the depression in the heart has long been replaced by sweet love.


    She once again convinced herself that as long as she could be by his side, what would it matter if there were more women around him?


    "Gu Jiang forbidden area." Said the snake and the bird.


    Li zedao nodded, looked at the Yijiang River on the ground and sighed softly: "send him to the cave first."


    ¡­¡­


    Forbidden area!


    This is the place where the saints lived, and it can also be said that it is the power center of gujiang.


    The forbidden area is composed of two parts. In the back, there are rows of buildings, while in the front, there is a huge stone platform. This stone platform is exactly the altar, which is used to hold the worship ceremony.


    Right in front of the altar is a stone tablet which looks very old. On the stone tablet, there is a pattern of insect cocoon.


    At this time, the old saints took those elders and many poisonous people to the stage and knelt down in front of the stone tablet. They looked devout. Their forefinger painted strange patterns on their chest and chanted words, which made them so solemn.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, you are the true God who created all things in Gu area. Thank you for your great power and love. We can find the best person to be a saint."


    Meanwhile, in one of the buildings, Nangong Meili is sitting on a cane chair. Her eyes can see and her mouth can speak, but her body can''t move.


    At this time, she looks at the front without expression, but her eyes are not the slightest focus, just like a statue.


    To describe Nangong Meili at this time with such words as great sorrow and silence, she can''t even cry.


    She knew very well that even if he was not dead now, he was not far away from death.


    They won''t let him go! He won''t let him leave alive!


    He killed him. What''s the difference between her killing him herself? No,


    Nangong Meili felt that her heart, which was full of holes, had been pricked out several small holes with a fine needle again, and her breathing stopped because of the pain.


    At this time, a butterfly releasing such a mysterious blue purple light appeared out of thin air, floating gracefully in front of Nangong magic glass.


    Nangong Meili''s eyes still look at the front without focus, as if she didn''t know that there was a butterfly in front of her.


    At this time, her heart is on the verge of death. Only he can make her heart recover again.


    "Don''t worry, that boy has not lost a hair." Purple Butterfly opened her mouth, and the sound of nature came into Nangong Meili''s ears.


    Sure enough, Nangong Meili''s heart twitched directly, and the eyes without focal length suddenly had a strange color.


    She looked at the purple butterfly in front of her: "you What are you talking about? "


    "I don''t like to repeat what God said." Purple Butterfly said, "that boy has not lost a hair..."


    Well, this purple butterfly, like little tortoise, always likes to say this kind of words that hit her face.


    "How do you know?" The colors in Nangong Meili''s eyes are even more intense, and her heart beats faster.


    "Looking at the whole divine realm, there are very few people who can hurt their own gods and want to protect them." The purple butterfly spoke haughtily. I thought that even that damned smelly turtle couldn''t do it!


    Nangong Meili is silent and suspicious.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" For Nangong magic glass this seems so cold reaction, purple butterfly is too dissatisfied.


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Purple butterfly is more depressed, almost to spit out a mouthful of old blood. How could this woman say that?


    As a result, purple butterfly decided to show her identity. She gave Nangong Meili a cold glance and said: "if our God tells you that our God is the holy and omnipotent God in the heart of the demagogic people, do you believe what our God said?"


    Nangong Meili''s eyes suddenly became round, her breath stopped, and she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    It said it was Gu Shen? Is such a lie too ridiculous?


    Nangong Meili will convince herself that it''s a beautiful insect, but she doesn''t believe it''s the God of all kinds of insects. After all, it doesn''t look like a insect, even it doesn''t look like a insect.


    As a result, Nangong Meili not only expressed doubts in her heart, but also showed doubts in her eyes. Looking at purple butterfly''s eyes was like looking at a liar.


    Purple Butterfly felt that her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney began to hurt. She wanted to fan this unreasonable woman to death with one wing.


    How could she not believe it? Does God really look like a liar?"Ben Shen is really Gu Shen." Purple butterfly is very depressed to say.


    "Oh, you say so." Nangong Meili said. Whatever. It''s none of my business.


    The color in the eyes began to lax, the heart rate also began to slow down.


    "Ben Shen..." Purple Butterfly eyes at a loss, only feel the heart of gray to the extreme, do not see any sunshine.


    The butterfly looked as if it had been seriously injured and would fall to the ground at any time.


    Purple Butterfly thought that as soon as she showed her identity, the woman would be so shocked that she couldn''t even speak. Who knows, she was regarded as a liar. She was really humiliated!


    "Forget it. When the boy arrives, you''ll know how ignorant you are." Purple butterfly a copy of God disdain to care with you more expression.


    Nangong Meili''s face was stiff, and her heart beat faster again. Didn''t the butterfly lie? Is it really a poisonous God?


    "Are you really a god of witchcraft?" Nangong Meili asked.


    Purple butterfly was so angry that she thought this girl was going to be more annoying than that damned tortoise.


    "Don''t talk to me. I''m a cleanliness addict." The purple butterfly spoke coldly.


    "Is Yijiang OK?" Nangong Meili''s eyes darkened and directly ignored the words of purple butterfly.


    After a short contact, she knew that the purple butterfly was a bit cheap.


    I already believe that this butterfly is the mysterious God.


    Because, it can talk, a butterfly can talk, it means that its cultivation is very terrible.


    Moreover, this is the forbidden area of gujiang. It can only be the God of Gu who can enter and leave here at will without causing any disturbance. What''s more, it knows so well about Li zedao.


    It''s just that Li zedao''s nothing means something happened in Yijiang.


    For him, Nangong Meili is extremely disappointed. If she is someone else, she will definitely put him on the list of those who must be killed, but it is her father after all. She can''t kill him, and she can''t accept his death.


    "This God just let Xiaomeng break his elixir field and waste his cultivation." Purple Butterfly glanced at Nangong Meili and said that she continued to fight her face.


    Nangong Meili breathes a sigh of relief. It''s good that his life is all right. As for his cultivation, it''s his retribution.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the old Saint took the elders and a group of demagogues to kneel down and praise the great demagogues, she heard a series of cries from above.


    "Wuwu..."


    When they looked up, they saw that the snake bird, who had been living in peace with the Gu people for thousands of years but had never been close to any Gu village to attack any Gu people, was hovering above. After a few breaths, it landed steadily.


    Just when everyone was surprised and didn''t know what the strange bird wanted to do, they saw two figures plunging down from its back. They were the two people who broke into the poisonous area!


    As a result, these demagogues, led by the old saints, were so stupid that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Aren''t these two trapped in the colorless wall by Yijiang? Now even if you don''t die, I''m afraid it''s not far from death, right?


    How come it''s snakes and birds who bring them here now?


    More importantly, Yijiang also said that this snake bird is his good friend, so Yijiang is actually a double agent?


    "Isn''t he afraid of death?" The old Saint is very angry.


    You know, this altar is the most sacred place in gujiang. Even if she is a saint, she can''t climb on the stone platform at will, but now she has an outsider to step on this altar. It''s blaspheming the great Gushen.


    "These two, damn it!" The old Saint looked at Li zedao with cold eyes.


    The snake bird''s triangle eyes narrowed slightly. It stirred up the huge wings, and immediately rolled up a terrible red heat wave, which swept forward.


    Between breathing, the heat wave seemed to be blocked by an invisible and colorless wall, and it could no longer move forward half an inch.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that the heat wave is not blocked by any invisible and colorless wall, but by a tiny insect.


    To be more accurate, the terrible heat wave released by the snake bird has restrained the little insect''s action and forced it to live!


    This is silver King gu!


    Li zedao and shuifeiling naturally saw the tiny insect, and now they were both frightened.


    If it wasn''t for the snake bird''s timely response, they didn''t know that this terrible insect had been killed quietly for a while, and now, it was so easy to block the snake bird''s terrible strike.


    Besides Gu Shen, the most powerful Gu insect is Gu Jiang''s most powerful fighting force. Its strength is really not strong. Even snakes and birds are slightly inferior.


    No wonder Yijiang will say that in this area, snake and bird do not pay attention to other insects except Silver King.


    Then, I don''t know what Silver King Gu did The main thing is that it''s too small and it moves too fast, so it''s really hard for you to catch its every move.In short, the terrible red heat wave was suddenly dispersed by it, and then the huge body of the snake bird stepped back, and several feathers fell off.


    The snake bird is so angry that it makes a whine. It just wants to fight with the damned Silver King Gu. Don''t think that this bird is really afraid of you.


    When Li zedao saw that snakes and birds could not stop the insects, his heart trembled wildly, and he wanted to show the golden cover.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    Although the Lord Gu God asked them to come here, we can see that he has not said hello to these Gu people and the Silver King Gu at all. Otherwise, how could the Silver King Gu kill him without saying a word?


    If you are bitten or even poisoned by it, you will be wronged.


    With the golden halo covering Li zedao and shuifeiling, Li zedao''s body was suddenly tense, and his face was full of horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Because at this time, the terrible Silver King Gu had already fallen on the tip of his nose!


    At the moment when the golden hood completely shrouded Li zedao, it entered the aperture.


    "It''s over!"


    Li zedao''s heart is simply creepy to the extreme, the body is extremely rigid, dare not have the slightest move.


    My heart is more affectionately calling the little turtle, dear turtle master, if you don''t appear in a hurry, the person who worships you most will be poisoned to death. If he is poisoned to death, who will fart for you?


    Seeing this, shuifeiling''s face turned white to the extreme.


    I want to slap my little brother in the face and pat him to death, but I''m worried that instead of killing him, I''ll pat him to death. I''m so anxious that I don''t know what to do.


    At this time, due to the attention of Li zedao and shuifeiling, no one saw such a noble Purple Star lightly fall on the stone tablet.


    The Silver King Gu who fell on the tip of Li zedao''s nose was about to bite down, but suddenly he felt a terrible breath.


    This breath seems so familiar, so noble, but so terrible.


    Breath is warning it, either crawling on the ground to show their awe, or die!


    Therefore, the delicate body of Silver King Gu trembled violently, then left the tip of Li zedao''s nose, floated in the air, and looked at the stone tablet.


    Then, as if it had been shot down by a bullet, it fell directly to the ground, shaking.


    Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and felt that he had just walked through the gate of hell.


    So, although the little turtle didn''t show his head, he actually did it?


    "Look, the purple butterfly..."


    One of the white haired elders pointed to the stone tablet and cried.


    The old man''s face was full of surprise at first. Soon, that surprise was replaced by extreme unimaginability, so the man became an idiot directly.


    The eyes of all the demagogues, including the saint, fell on the stone tablet. When they saw the purple butterfly floating there, their hearts and minds were shaking violently, and their bodies were shaking so much that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Everyone knows that although the pattern carved on the stone tablet is a cocoon, the real body of the God is a butterfly, a purple butterfly.


    The reason why the design of insect cocoon is not the design of butterfly is that the insect cocoon is the place where the life of Gu God is born.


    "Gu Lord Gu Shen... "


    Then, the old Saint was so excited that her voice could hardly be heard. The orange peel old face kept pumping, and her body was crawling on the ground to express her piety.


    The same is true of other demagogues. It''s hard to express the excitement in their hearts.


    They didn''t expect that the God of Gu, who had disappeared for thousands of years, came to Gu Jiang again and came to them.


    At the same time, the snake and bird also prostrate on the ground to express their respect for Gu Shen.


    "Well Is it Gu Shen? " Shuifeiling''s eyes widened.


    Although she had known from Li zedao that the true face of the so-called Gu God was a purple butterfly, she was surprised to meet her now.


    "That''s Gu Shen." After Li zedao glanced at the purple butterfly, he set his eyes on the building not far away.


    There, there is a pretty figure standing there quietly, that pair of eyes that seem so calm are quietly looking at themselves.


    Then, the pretty figure turned around, entered the building and disappeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s smile is a little bitter. He probably knows what this turn means.


    Purple Butterfly did not pay attention to those Gu people kneeling there, as well as the shivering Silver King Gu on the ground, but flew to Li zedao with extremely noble and elegant movements.


    "Xiaodaozi..." The purple butterfly spoke haughtily.


    "Lord gu Li zedao took back his eyes and bowed.


    The water imperial concubine Spirit breathes a direct meal, in the heart is really terrified incomparably, this purple butterfly''s that unintentionally releases the breath is somewhat too strong, even if is the immortal person, also can''t compare with it at all.


    What makes shuifeiling even more surprised is that the sound of this butterfly is really nice, which makes her feel ashamed.


    "Nangong Meili has agreed to become the saint of gujiang, and our God also intends to accept her as a disciple, so she won''t leave with you." Said the purple butterfly.


    Li zedao''s face is more bitter. He clearly knows that this is what Nangong Meili means. Because of what Yijiang has done, she thinks she has no face to see herself.Is that all? What hurt me is that he is not you, and I will not blame you just because he did something immoral.


    However, it is a great creation for Nangong Meili to become an apprentice of Gu God, and the height he will reach in the future is unlimited.


    You know, Yijiang just got some of the elixirs left by Gu Shen, plus the top-grade pithy formula and skills. In just 20 years, Yijiang has achieved such accomplishments, let alone the magic glass of Nangong.


    So Li zedao is very happy for her.


    "No advice?" Shuifeiling gives Li zedao a look.


    Li zedao shakes his head slightly. He understands Nangong Meili. No one can change her mind about what she thinks.


    The water imperial concubine works properly lightly a sigh, don''t say what more.


    This is a happy thing, but at this time the heart is inexplicable some hair block.


    She felt that in the treatment of women, the younger brother lacked some domineering spirit. He always looked forward to the future and said that he took care of each other''s emotions and respected each other.


    In fact, tangled so much, what to do? Let''s talk about it first.


    Since breaking through that relationship with Li zedao, shuifeiling found that there is no problem between men and women that can''t be solved by one shot. If one shot doesn''t work, there will be two shots. If two shots don''t work Well, it''s time to go to a doctor to check if there''s something wrong with you.


    There must be no problem with the little brother, so if it wasn''t for the terrible purple butterfly, shuifeiling would encourage the little brother to say that she would have gone with you after she had knocked the woman down.


    "Looking back, God will ask Xiaomeng to send you to the middle tribe and let her take back Nangong Meili''s mother yangdai. This is Nangong Meili''s letter to her father. You can give it to him." Said the purple butterfly.


    At the same time, a letter appeared in front of Li zedao as if out of thin air.


    "I see, Lord Gu." Li zedao reached for the letter and put it in his arms.


    "Xiaodaozi, you should leave gujiang and go to ZHONGZU." The purple butterfly gave the order.


    The tradition of Gu Jiang''s extreme rejection of outsiders comes from purple butterfly, the God of Gu.


    It depends on the fact that he is the one predicted by Pan Long to let these two people who don''t have the blood of poisonous people come to this sacred forbidden area.


    "Yes, Lord Gu Shen."


    At the moment, Li zedao and shuifeiling swept on the back of the snake bird, and the snake bird soared into the air and quickly left.


    Until the building disappeared in front of him, Li zedao took back his eyes and sighed.


    A soft hand gently grasped Li zedao''s hand. At the same time, shuifeiling''s soft voice sounded: "little brother, unless my sister dies, my sister will not leave you."


    "You won''t die." Li zedao looked back at shuifeiling and said.


    After going to the middle tribe to pick up Nangong Meili''s mother, Yang Dai, Li zedao wants to go to the infernal hell immediately to find the hell fruit.


    Just where infernal hell is, little turtle did not say.


    But judging from its reaction, it is extremely afraid of that infernal hell.


    It''s as terrible as a turtle. It''s a very important place.


    Of course, no matter where it is, Li zedao has decided to make a breakthrough.


    "Who said that?" Water imperial concubine Ling charming smile, in Li zedao ear exhale such as LAN, "if you continue to tirelessly toss sister, sister will be tossed to death by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that his breathing became thick again. Why does this woman always like to seduce herself?


    "Little brother, what kind of place will you go next?" Water imperial concubine spirit asks a way.


    She would not stop saying that she would not go to some particularly dangerous places in order to prolong her life, because she knew that she could not persuade him. After all, he was no longer the shameless person who would tremble at the first bluff.


    She wanted to go with him and face everything together.


    Li zedao gave a mysterious smile: "you will know after that."


    "Damn little brother!" Water imperial concubine Ling charming smile scold a way, but also didn''t ask more, think that Li zedao didn''t say is not because of mystification, but don''t want to let snake bird hear.


    The speed of the snake bird is amazing, and it soon flies over the terrible lost forest.


    At Li zedao''s request, the snake and bird landed in front of a big tree. At the same time, shuifeiling sent a signal to Ziyun carving.


    A few days ago, before entering the lost forest, shuifeiling asked ziyundiao to wait for them to come back.


    Just wait for a long time, but there is no trace of purple cloud carving.


    "Dear guest, the purple cloud carving you mentioned is not near here." Snakes and birds are very perceptive, but they don''t catch the smell of purple cloud carving.


    Water imperial concubine Ling bit teeth, quite depressed. Where the hell is this little purple? Do you think you can''t come back, so pat the bird''s ass and fly away?Or was it attacked?


    Shuifeiling thinks the former is more likely.


    "Forget it, forget it." Said shuifeiling. Before, she forced the purple cloud carving to give in to herself. Presumably, the bird was not so convinced, so she quickly took the opportunity to slip away.


    Don''t let me meet you, or I will invite you to drink water!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Three days later, in the morning, the east gate of Canghai city was opened.


    Snake bird''s goal is too big, so he didn''t follow him into the city. Instead, he perched on a huge tree outside the city, waiting for Li zedao and shuifeiling to take Yang Dai, the mother of the saint Nangong Meili, out of the city, and then it will take her back to gujiang safely to untie the curse.


    Before going to the city, in order to avoid any short-sighted apprentice from seeing his beautiful face, shuifeiling came to look for death. Shuifeiling chose to cover his eyes with a gauze towel and only showed a pair of eyes.


    As for Li zedao, he was covered with a black cloth and only showed his eyes.


    The reason is the same as that of shuifeiling. If there is any girl who sees his handsome heart, she is afraid that she will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Water imperial concubine Ling deeply thought ran of order to nod, feel the younger brother is right.


    Even such a picky woman as herself can''t escape the beauty of her little brother, and other women are no exception.


    In the divine realm, this kind of disguise is not uncommon. Most people do not want to show their true colors, so let alone cover their faces with black cloth, even those who wear masks. Therefore, they are not abrupt at all. It''s normal.


    After that, they strolled into the city.


    Canghai city is indeed the largest and most prosperous city in China. The street is several times wider than other cities.


    The street was full of people coming and going. There was no common scene of fighting and killing. It was extremely peaceful.


    "It''s one of the most livable and prosperous cities." Li zedao said with emotion.


    Shuifeiling sneered. This prosperity and peace is just a false expression. I don''t know how many dirty transactions and oppression fraud exist here.


    "It is said that Canghai city has a population of 10 million, and there are as many as 999 big and small forces in the city. Of course, the most powerful force is four gates." Shuifeiling said with a smile.


    But no matter the tone or the expression, they didn''t pay attention to the so-called four doors.


    Li zedao nodded. The so-called four families are the Oriental family, the Ximen family, the Nangong family and the Beitang family. These four families occupy the four gates of Canghai city and divide the whole Canghai city into four parts.


    The remaining forces are either dependent on these four families, or they are living on their feet. They dare not see the light. They only dare to do small business in the dead of night.


    What''s more, unlike other places, Canghai city has a so-called post of city leader.


    The so-called city master was proposed by the four families a long time ago. Every five years, the four families will have a contest, and the winner will become the city master of Canghai in the next five years.


    This is actually a false position, because even if you become the leader of Canghai City, you can''t command the other three forces to do anything. It doesn''t make any difference whether the two sides continue to fight openly or secretly.


    But for these four families, it''s a very long face thing. After all, it''s claimed that so and so of Nangong family is the leader of Canghai City, which makes people feel that Nangong family is the biggest power of Canghai city.


    It is for the sake of this false name that every five years these four families will fight each other to death.


    Nowadays, the city leader of Canghai city is the patriarch of Nangong family, that is, Nangong Meili''s father, Nangong lie.


    It''s only now in its fifth year. In other words, the position of the next city Lord is probably not him.


    "The great hermit is in the city, so I''m afraid there are great people hiding in this prosperous city." Li zedao said in a low voice.


    "Little brother, are you talking about my sister or yourself?" Shuifeiling pursed a smile.


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry.


    "Look, little brother." Shuifeiling''s fingers suddenly pointed to a notice posted on the front wall.


    Li Ze looks at it in his eyes.


    The content of the notice is not long. In short, it is to inform you that tomorrow is the day when the four families will re select the leader of Canghai city. The place is in the martial arts arena in the center of the city. Remember to watch it then.


    "Even if the Baili family doesn''t fight against the Nangong family, the Baili poisonous wolf will take revenge on the Nangong family secretly, but I haven''t heard what happened to the Baili family during this time." Said shuifeiling.


    "Sister Shui means that in tomorrow''s duel, the Baili family may be defeated by yin? Even after that, they will be beaten to death by the other three families? Or even destroy the door? " Li zedao frowned and felt more and more likely.


    He is also the son-in-law of Nangong family. He can''t see this happening.


    "Anyway, elder sister, if I were a hundred Li poisonous wolf, I would naturally persuade the other three families to deal with the hundred Li family." Shuifeiling said with a smile, "not to mention that these four forces definitely want to swallow each other, but they contain each other but distrust each other, so they are in a state of absolute balance. Now the poisonous wolf is playing tricks in the dark, and this balance must be broken soon."


    Li zedao nodded and had to think that the analysis of shuifeiling was right.If the other three families really join hands, then the Baili family has no other way to go except to be destroyed.


    "It''s just one of the reasons why she asked you to go to Canghai city again and ask you to pick up her mother. Another purpose of her is to let you help Nangong family through this crisis." Water imperial concubine spirit pie pie pie mouth say.


    I''m very upset. I don''t want my little brother to help her. Who is it? Do you really think you''re a goddess?


    Li zedao said with a wry smile, "let''s go and have a rest in an inn first."


    "Don''t you go directly to Nangong family?" Water imperial concubine Ling a Leng.


    "Later." ''it''s a bit embarrassing,'' Mr. Li said. Because he is not Li zedao at all, he doesn''t know the specific location of the residence of Nangong family, and he doesn''t know what the people of Nangong family look like, so he has to collect some information before going.


    Of course, it''s inconvenient for shuifeiling to know that he is not familiar with Nangong family.


    Some things are not explained clearly at present.


    Just like shuifeiling asked when she met the Gu God, Li zedao could only casually reply that the Gu God was actually the elder who gave me the golden mask, but I didn''t know it was Gu God.


    As for why it treats me like this What can I do to be handsome?


    Shuifeiling asked him to go away, but he didn''t doubt what Li zedao said. He just wondered why the God Gu valued Li zedao so much. He couldn''t really be because he was handsome, could he?


    "Little brother, do you want to prepare a big gift first? Yes, I have to meet my future father-in-law. I can''t be rude. What''s more, my elder sister should not show up. If you let the people of Nangong family know that your future son-in-law is bringing other women to visit you, will you be torn apart by terror? " Water imperial concubine spirit cackles to say.


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry, but he also agrees with shuifeiling''s words.


    If he really dares to take shuifeiling to visit, I''m afraid he will be torn apart. After all, he is challenging the authority of Nangong family.


    For the sake of absolute safety, the two people entered the same Inn one after the other as if they didn''t know each other. They each spent 1000 gold coins for a superior guest room.


    After spending about half of his time in his room, Li zedao quietly went out of the room and entered the next room.


    At this time, shuifeiling was standing in front of the window, looking at the prosperous elder sister not far below.


    Li zedao smiles and walks over, gently embracing the fragrant body from behind.


    "Sister Shui, take a break. I''ll go out to inquire about some news and visit Nangong family. If it''s all right, I''ll let snake bird Take Meili''s mother back to gujiang today." Li said.


    The water imperial concubine spirit returns to the body, the Mou son looks at Li zedao as if the Sheng water is general, the charming extremely voice has a trace of grievance.


    "Little brother, are you willing to leave your sister?"


    After a physical meal, Li zedao felt that he was short of breath again and his face was red.


    Why did she do this to this monster? Doesn''t she know that she''s rather weak in resistance?


    Shuifeiling giggled, put his hands around Li zedao''s neck and exhaled in his ear: "damn little brother, it''s immoral to want to leave without leaving something."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is it? " Li zedao''s breathing was even more rapid.


    Shuifeiling''s eyes were full of mist, and she gasped for the fragrance: "damned little brother, of course, it''s something that can make my sister pregnant with a baby."


    It couldn''t be carried, so Li zedao blew it up directly.


    It took Li zedao more than an hour to prove to shuifeiling that he was a very moral person. Then under the watery eyes of shuifeiling, he covered his face with black cloth and left the room.


    Out of the inn came to the bustling street, Li zedao pondered, then walked into a restaurant with obviously good business and asked for some food.


    "Xiao Er, I want to get some information from you."


    When Deng Xiaoer delivers good wine and dishes to the table, Li zedao said.


    The waiter said with a smile, "my guest, I''m really sorry. The restaurant only has good wine and good food."


    The meaning is very clear. You can''t think about anything except good wine and good food.


    If you want to seek revenge, it''s up to you. The shop doesn''t care about it at all, and it won''t trouble itself to provide you with any information.


    If you want to make trouble, ha ha, there are some ghost dogs in the backyard, but they are still hungry.


    Li zedao laughed, took out a medicine bottle and put it on the table. He said faintly: "there is a seven grade pill ninghun pill in this bottle."


    "Ning Hun Dan?" Shop boy''s eyes suddenly stare round, heart set off a huge wave, simply can''t believe what his ears hear.


    You know, this soul pill is an extremely precious pill. No matter how seriously injured you are or how sick you are, a soul pill can''t let you recover, but it can guarantee your life!This is also the reason why a Ning soul Pill on the market is worth at least 500000 gold coins, and it can''t be bought. That''s because this kind of Ning soul pill is too difficult to refine and the required materials are too harsh.


    Before, Li zedao tried to let shuifeiling take ninghun pill, but it was useless. It was because shuifeiling was injured at all, and it was not because she was sick. Instead, a poisonous insect was eating her essence and blood crazily in her body, so this ninghun pill was invalid to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    This is also the most terrible place of Gu poison. Unless it is detoxified, no pill can suppress Gu poison.


    This is why yangdai, Nangong Meili''s mother, suffered from the curse, but no doctor or even soul craftsman could do anything about it.


    "Is it really the soul pill?" The shop boy''s voice was a little shivering, and his big eyes showed greed and disbelief.


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t believe that this boy had such a precious pill as Ning soul pill.


    What''s more, even if it''s really Ning Hun Dan, he''s willing to take out this pill. I think the information he wants to inquire about is not so simple, right?


    "If you don''t know the goods, you can have them inspected." Li said.


    With his current level of alchemy, and the collection of a large number of natural materials and local treasures in the elixir Pavilion of Buzhou University, Li zedao did not dare to say how many of them he wanted, but there were dozens of them.


    "I don''t know what kind of information do you want to inquire about?" The shopkeeper asked with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "In some cases of the south gate, it''s better to have portraits of their core members." Li said.


    The shopkeeper was stunned and grinned.


    "My guest, do you have a grudge against that south gate?"


    Nangong family is one of the biggest forces in this dragon city, but the shopkeeper is not afraid of Nangong family. After all, this restaurant is owned by Dongfang family. He is a member of Dongfang family.


    Of course, it was because he knew that this was the territory of the Oriental family that Li zedao came in to inquire about the news.


    If you run to the Nangong family''s territory to inquire about the Nangong family, you will be killed alive.


    "It''s none of your business, is it?" Li zedao''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "It really doesn''t matter." The shopkeeper lost his laugh.


    Seeing the hatred in Li zedao''s eyes flashed by, the shop boy already had the answer in his heart. The boy obviously had a grudge against the Nangong family. He wanted to fight against the Nangong family.


    It has to be said that this is an act of striking a stone with an egg. He only wants to find trouble in Nangong family, but he just wants to die.


    But this is also a kind of behavior that the Oriental family is happy to see.


    Even if a weak lice bites anyone in the Nangong family, even if it kills a dog owned by the Nangong family, it''s a favorite thing for the Oriental family.


    "My guest, please wait a moment. I''ll report to the shopkeeper." The shopkeeper glanced greedily at the medicine bottle in Li zedao''s hand, then turned and left.


    Soon, he came to Li zedao again and said respectfully, "my guest, our shopkeeper has prepared good wine and dishes. We are waiting for you."


    "Lead the way." Li zedao grabbed the sword on the table and stood up.


    "This way, please."


    After the waiter, Li zedao went up to the second floor and came to a box.


    "My guest, please." The shopkeeper opened the door and made a "please" action to Li zedao.


    Li zedao strode into the box, only to find two old people sitting in the box, one tall and the other short. From the breath released from his body, the tall old man is the spiritual cultivation, while the short old man is the quasi spiritual cultivation.


    The tall old man stood up and arched his hand to Li zedao with a smile.


    "My surname is Dongfang. I''m the manager of this restaurant. This is Mr. Sun. I''m a liupindan master. I don''t know my guest''s name?"


    "In the next Zhou Yan, nobody." Li zedao arched his hand to respond and once again used Zhou Yan''s name.


    "Sit down, please." Oriental shopkeeper is also lazy to speculate that Zhou Yan is from what force, after all, this is a pseudonym.


    Li zedao was not polite, and sat down on the chair.


    "Listen to my subordinates, do you want to know something about the south gate?" The Oriental shopkeeper asked.


    He looked at Li zedao''s eyes with a smile, trying to get some information from his eyes.


    "Exactly." Li zedao said with a smile, "if I can''t find any useful information here, I have to go to the north gate or the west gate to have a look."


    "From me, you can find out what you want about the south gate. It''s just the reward..."


    Li zedao took out the medicine bottle, put it on the table, and said, "seven grade pill is a soul coagulating pill. I think the reward is not small."


    The Oriental shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly widened, and sun Lao''s breath stopped.


    Although the shop boy reported that there was Ning soul pill before, now seeing the medicine bottle, their hearts are still rippling for several times.


    "I want to see if this Ning soul pill is real first." Sun said.


    "Naturally." Li zedao said with a smile that he handed over the medicine bottle and didn''t worry that the other party would take it away.


    Sun could not wait to reach for the medicine bottle. His hand trembled slightly. Then he opened the bottle and poured the pills into his heart.In an instant, his eyes rolled and his face was moved.


    "How''s it going?" The Oriental shopkeeper asked quickly.


    "It''s a soul coagulating pill indeed, and there are few impurities. It can enter the best grade." Sun Lao''s face was even more moved.


    It''s extremely difficult to refine the spirit pill, but it''s even more difficult to refine so few impurities.


    The alchemist who made this soul pill is not simple.


    The Oriental shopkeeper is also shocked. Of course, the reason why he is shocked is not that a certain Alchemist is so powerful that he can even refine the best soul pill, but that the boy who doesn''t know where to come from and doesn''t want to show his true face is so big that he is a soul pill.


    What''s more incomprehensible is that he only wanted to know something about the Nangong family at such a high price. Did he want to get a portrait of the Nangong family members?


    This is equivalent to spending a thousand gold coins, only to buy a very ordinary pancake.


    Li zedao turns his mouth secretly, isn''t it a good level of Ning soul pill? Let alone the best, I can refine the best, even the best.


    "Deal?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Naturally." The Oriental shopkeeper turned around and nodded quickly. He is not a fool. How can he not make a deal?


    What''s more, no matter what the boy wants to do to the Nangong family, the Dongfang family will be happy to see him, won''t they?


    "Please wait for a moment, brother Zhou. I''ll send someone to prepare what you want."


    The Oriental shopkeeper politely poured a cup of good wine for Li zedao. Then he got up and told the bartender to go and get ready what the distinguished guest wanted.


    Of course, this glass of wine is to be poured in vain, because Li zedao will not tear off the black cloth on his face to drink it.


    A small shop boy came in with a bag made of animal skin.


    After the Oriental shopkeeper took it, he handed it to Li Ze and said, "my guest, this is what you want."


    Li zedao nodded, took out a stack of paper from the belt, but there were portraits with names on them, and another piece of paper with names on it. It also had detailed standards for the relationship between each other, and even the cultivation of characters.


    The portraits of Nangong Meili and Nangong Wan''er are also here. Let alone, they are very good at painting the cold of Nangong Meili and the vigor of Nangong Wan''er. It can be imagined that the painters who painted these portraits have a good foundation.


    What makes Li Ze''s eyes even bigger is that he even has his own portrait with the words "Nangong Meili fiance" on it.


    A more accurate way to say is that this painting is from Li zedao.


    is as like as two peas, but not very different. The eyes in the portrait are obviously weak and silent.


    Unlike Li zedao, it''s so bright, just like the stars in the sky At least that''s what Li thought.


    It''s hard to imagine that Li zedao was also a hybrid of those descendants of Nuwa who were hiding in the divine realm. After all, it''s really not like that. You should know that these people are not only human beings but also ghosts, but also cruel and powerful in various ways. For example, the Dragon python, and the spirit mouse that met that day.


    But Li zedao is so thin.


    "Well, there''s a mutation." Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    As for the above-mentioned cultivation for the spiritual realm, I want to know that the children of the eastern family in Buzhou college must have reported everything to their family.


    Putting these materials back into the leather bag, Li zedao stood up and said, "it''s not bad, so I''ll leave."


    "Please wait a moment, my guest." The Oriental shopkeeper thought of something and stopped Li zedao again.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao turned around.


    "In this Canghai City, my guest, you can come to this shop whenever you have something to worry about." The Oriental shopkeeper said with a smile, "of course, you need to pay for some belongings."


    A shot is a concentration Dan, you can imagine that he must have other good things.


    If you don''t really know his origin, don''t know his depth, Oriental shopkeeper all want to leave this person in this restaurant forever.


    "Including Murder? " Asked Li zedao.


    "South gate?" Asked the Oriental shopkeeper.


    Li zedao appears meaningful, smiles and turns to leave.


    "My guest, take your time." The Oriental shopkeeper looks at Li zedao''s back with a gloomy smile.


    After going out of the restaurant, Li zedao went into a teahouse again, found a quiet corner, took out the information in the bag, and checked it carefully.


    Next, I''m going to visit Nangong family. If I don''t know who is who, it''s quite embarrassing. At least I have to know what Nangong lie, Nangong Meili''s father, the patriarch of Nangong family, looks like?Li zedao memorized the portraits one by one, and then put them back into the bag.


    Li zedao got up and left, and went back to the busy street again.


    With the eyes of the remaining light without trace swept behind one eye, that hidden in the corner of the mouth under the black cloth slightly tilted a trace of inexplicable range.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    From the moment you walk out of the restaurant, someone is following you secretly, but the technique of tracking is not so clever.


    I want to know that it must be the shopkeeper in the restaurant who let people follow him secretly.


    Li zedao didn''t care and continued to wander forward.


    He is really not afraid of the other party''s tracking, just afraid of the other party''s not tracking.


    Unconsciously, Li zedao came to Nanmen area, where Nangong family''s sphere of influence was.


    Just when Li zedao was interested in some special playthings at a certain stall, he heard a voice of abuse: "dog, you don''t have eyes, do you? How dare you stand in my way? Do you know who I am? "


    Li zedao looked up, but saw a young man with a flamboyant face kicking an old man selling Shaobing to the ground, and the fragrant Shaobing rolled all over the ground.


    Li zedao frowned.


    He knew the young man because he had just seen his portrait and some of his information.


    Nangong Qiu, the son of Nangong Yan and the younger brother of Nangong Wan''er and her father and mother, is 15 years old. He is cultivated in Lingshan.


    The cultivation in the 15th year is just the cultivation in Lingshan. It can be imagined that the cultivation in this life is like this. Without any adventure, the cultivation in Lingyun is the most in one''s lifetime.


    Such a person is undoubtedly a waste.


    But nangongqiu''s greatest skill is to be reincarnated. It''s also because his mouth is sweet and he can flatter his ancestors. Therefore, nangongqiu''s status in the Nangong family is quite high.


    Nangongqiu never wastes his ability of reincarnation. If he has nothing to do, he takes a group of family thugs to the streets to bully men and women.


    Of course, the scope of activities is limited to the Nangong family. If you dare to go to other places to be arrogant, you won''t be killed, but I''m afraid you''ll be broken.


    "Yes I can''t afford it. I''m sorry. I''m leaving now. I''m leaving now... "


    Naturally, the old man knew who this arrogant and domineering young man was, and now he was cowered and cowered, and apologized.


    "Son of a bitch, why don''t you get out of here?" Nangongqiu scolded again.


    Want to continue to kick the old man, but dislike the old man is too greasy, is to dirty their shoes, so raised his feet directly from the old man''s body across the past, in the crowd that appears to be so scared of the gaze, continue to swagger forward.


    The doglegs behind nangongqiu were all laughing. They kicked the pancake off the ground and followed their master.


    The old man''s eyes were full of humiliation. Looking at the already dirty pancake, he was more sad and could not help but burst into tears.


    My son is still ill, waiting to see the pancakes sold. I''d like to see a doctor. Who would have thought that he would encounter such a disaster.


    Li zedao sighed softly, walked over, squatted in front of the old man and said, "old man, I''ve bought all the pancakes on the ground."


    "What What? " The old man looked at Li zedao with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Here are the gold coins. You put them away." Li zedao put a bag of gold coins into the old man''s hands.


    "This I can''t, I can''t, it''s dirty, and it''s not worth so much money... " The old man''s face was full of fear.


    Not to mention that all the pancakes are dirty, besides, all these pancakes are not worth so many gold coins.


    "I used it to feed the pig. The pig ate the pancake you made. It had to be dirty, so it was worth the gold coins." Li zedao said with a smile, picked up the pancakes one by one and put them into the small frame. Then he picked up the pancakes and left.


    The old man was full of tears. How could he not know that the young man was kind enough to help him?


    "Thank you Thank you... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, look, there''s a beautiful girl in a small family." One of the doglegs had a bright eye.


    Nangongqiu looked up and found a graceful woman in front of him. She was not much better than his cold cousin. Of course, she was not as good-looking as her own sister.


    Such a girl, well, is qualified to help me wash my feet!


    Nangongqiu gave a dirty smile, strode forward, opened his hands and stopped the pretty girl.


    The little girl was startled and subconsciously stepped back.


    This behavior directly angered nangongqiu. He thought that he was the young master of Nangong family. His father, nangongyan, was also the brother of nangonglie, the leader of Canghai city. He was very handsome.


    When this woman saw such a talented young man, shouldn''t she look adored and immediately throw herself in her arms? Is it agreeable for her to show such an expression?


    This is humiliating me!


    "Little girl, how dare you steal from me?" Nangongqiu''s face sank, and he must have put on his hat!


    "Young master, I I didn''t... " The little girl was even more frightened. She was scared for a moment."How dare you argue? I said you are a thief. It''s your honor. Do you know? " Nangongqiu sneered, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you take her back to the mansion so that my young master can have a good search? "


    His doglegs all gave out such a wild laugh and walked towards the woman.


    "You What are you going to do Help... " The woman stepped back again and again, her face was very pale, and she made such a weak cry for help.


    "Bah, this damned nangongqiu is going to harm other girls again..." There are some insinuations.


    "He''s doing a lot of things like this. Is there no one to take care of him?"


    "Who cares? His father is Nangong lie what the fuck! Is it true that someone has done it without knowing what to do? "


    Li zedao strode forward with half a basket of pancakes in his hand, protected the frightened little girl behind him, and then kicked the front dog leg to the ground.


    This kick is really heavy. It''s just that the dog leg of the cultivation in the Lingshan area spits blood directly, but he can''t get up any more.


    The other dog legs were all startled. They looked at Li zedao in horror. Their minds roared violently. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    You know, this is the territory of Nangong family. Nangongqiu is nangonglie''s son. Even the other three men dare not be too presumptuous here.


    But the boy who came out of nowhere not only dared to interfere in nangongqiu''s affairs, but also almost beat the servants of Nangong family.


    It''s just It''s so lawless.


    Those who watched the scene were also in a state of mind. They felt relieved and secretly worried about Li zedao. They dared to "tease" the Nangong family like this. They were afraid that they would not be far away from death.


    "Gong Young master, you go quickly... " The little girl protected by Li zedao is grateful and afraid.


    She didn''t want to see this young man bring disaster or even lose his life for her.


    Li zedao turned back and gave the little girl a reassuring look.


    The little girl was looked at by Li zedao''s bright eyes, but her heart beat faster, and her face was boiling hot.


    "You Who are you? Who sells pancakes? You Do you know who I am? " Nangongqiu was also startled.


    I''m used to being arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. Suddenly someone intervenes. I''m really not used to it.


    Although the boy was carrying a small basket of pancakes, just like the one who bought pancakes, from the breath released from him, it was a quasi spiritual cultivation.


    There''s nothing wrong with the cultivation of quasi spiritual realm. Dad can beat him to death with a slap. The key is that dad is not around now, so he can''t beat him.


    "I know you''re an idiot who wants talent, no talent, character, no character." Li zedao turned around and looked at nangongqiu as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Of course, only in terms of cultivation talent, nangongqiu is really an idiot.


    After all, Nangong family has plenty of cultivation resources, but he is such a virtue, not to mention compared with Nangong Meili, even compared with his sister Nangong Waner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangongqiu is so angry. It''s the first time that someone dares to expose his shortcomings in front of him. It''s really too much!


    "My young master I tell you, you''ve got a big deal, you''ve got a big deal! Don''t go away Nangongqiu left a few words and wanted to leave.


    If a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, he should go home and move his soldiers.


    Nangongqiu didn''t have time to step back, but his body was rigidly fixed there, and became extremely stiff. His face was white and bloodless.


    Because a sword that seemed so sharp actually touched his neck, and the sharp blade even made a blood mark on his neck.


    "Did I let you go?" Li zedao said coldly.


    The doglegs were frightened and grumbled.


    "You You are looking for death


    "Release our young master quickly, or you will die without a burial place..."


    "It''s too noisy!"


    Li zedao shook his head, and the sword that came out of nangongqiu''s neck shook slightly.


    Between breathing, the eyes of those doglegs were wide, their faces showed extreme horror, their mouths were wide open, but they couldn''t make any sound.


    Because, their neck unexpectedly appeared a snow hate, at the beginning, that bloodstain was still very thin, like a red line, but after a breath, that bloodstain burst out suddenly, blood gushed out.


    Immediately, these doglegs fell to the ground, their bodies all smoked a few times, and they couldn''t close their eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Nangongqiu just gave out a scream.


    His face turned white again, his eyes were as big as brass bells, his mind roared violently, and his heart set off a huge wave 10000 times stronger than when the dog leg was kicked to the ground.Then his legs softened and he knelt down on the ground, and then his crotch trembled He''s scared to pee!


    The people around them were all silly and pale with fright.


    Even if this brave man dares to beat Nangong family, how dare he kill Nangong family?


    It may be nothing to kill the Nangong family''s dogs, but the key is that this is the Nangong family''s territory, so he is really not afraid of death?


    The little girl who was saved by Li zedao saw this, and her body was even more shaking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    The little girl''s big eyes, which seemed so frightened, swept around and saw that people''s attention was on the bodies on the ground. The trembling body began to step back and finally left the crowd.


    Li zedao naturally knew that the little girl was "very ungrateful", but he didn''t blame her at all. After all, she is an ordinary person. It''s not easy for her to live in this disorderly god world.


    Li zedao poured the half basket of pancakes in his hand in front of nangongqiu and said darkly, "either I''ll cut off your head, or I''ll eat all these pancakes in a stick of incense."


    He spends money to buy these pancakes just to feed the pigs. If he doesn''t let nangongqiu eat them, he will become a mean person.


    "Eat


    See this boy with an idiot like to know shivering, Li Ze way eyes a stare, murderous way.


    Nangongqiu was so scared that his nose and tears came out again. He quickly picked up the dirty pancake on the ground and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Belch! Burp! Burp


    Nangongqiu''s eyes began to swell, which was about to choke to death.


    Anyway, he is also Nangong Wan''er''s brother. Naturally, Li zedao can''t watch him choke to death.


    "Waste, you can''t even swallow a pancake. What else can you do? Kill yourself quickly Li zedao was speechless to the extreme.


    As the boy''s future brother-in-law, Li zedao said that he was quite shameful.


    Li zedao kicked nangongqiu on the back.


    Nangongqiu rolled on the ground like a ball, but also vomited the pancake stuck in his throat.


    Just then a roar came.


    "Who dares to run wild on the territory of my Nangong family?"


    Before his words, a tall figure appeared in front of nangongqiu.


    Not all the onlookers around hate nangongqiu, but there are still some people who rely on the nose breath of Nangong family to survive. So naturally, some people rush to report that Nangong young master has been bullied, and even is about to be killed.


    Nangongqiu is about to be killed in his own territory? Is that ok?


    So the experts of Nangong family came immediately.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Having seen those portraits, he recognized the middle-aged man named Nangong Yan. He was Nangong lie''s second younger brother and Nangong Yan''s second elder brother. He was the best practitioner in the spiritual realm.


    Nangong lie has four brothers in this vein, and the third Nangong Yan is the father of Nangong Wan''er and the disgraceful idiot Nangong Qiu on the ground.


    At the same time, more people from Nangong family came here, most of them were spiritual cloud cultivation, and a few of them were quasi spiritual cultivation.


    I have seen the portraits, so several of them are familiar with Li zedao.


    "Qiu Er, are you ok?" The South Temple flame asks a way, the facial expression is more ugliness, looking at Li Ze Dao''s eyes is like looking at a dead person.


    Whether it''s nangongqiu in a mess or the dead bodies on the ground, they are seriously stimulating his nerves and making his old face hot and painful.


    Since the Nangong family has become a bully of the Canghai City, who dares to make trouble on the Nangong family''s territory or even kill the Nangong family?


    No one!


    But today, this outrageous thing happened!


    If you don''t break Li into pieces, the Nangong family will become a laughing stock.


    "Er Bo, you are here at last. If you come later, Qiu Er will be killed..."


    Nangongqiu is like a child who is bullied by children and goes home crying to find his parents. His nose and tears flow together. He is so afraid and aggrieved.


    He didn''t understand that he just came out to bully men and women with a few dog legs as before. He liked to see these people hate their teeth, but he had to grovel to himself. How did he get such a big fall?


    Nangong Qiu cried so shamefully, and the smell of urine on his body was so pungent that all the members of Nangong family around him could not help but cover their faces and felt extremely shameful.


    It''s quite an angry thing for others to call people, but you are so weak that you really disgrace the Nangong family.


    "Shut up Nangong Yan couldn''t listen any more. He drank angrily.


    Nangongqiu was startled. He quickly shut up, and then he looked at Li zedao with rather proud eyes. He thought that my second uncle was coming, and you''re dead.


    "Boy, leave your name and address so that your family can collect your body for you!"


    The back of Nangong Yan''s hand holding the sword was blue, and his face was as gloomy as water. You can imagine how angry he was.


    Li zedao wanted to say that if I told you my identity, I was afraid of scaring you, but he said with a cold smile, "do you know who I am?"


    "No matter who you are, today will be your death day!" Nangong Yan said, but his eyes narrowed slightly. Yes, who is this boy?It''s definitely not the other three men, because even if the other mountain men give them ten courage, they don''t dare to kill the Nangong family on the Nangong family''s territory.


    "Is it?" Li zedao looked rather disdainful and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Nangong Yan raised his sword and pointed it at Li zedao''s chest. He said coldly, "I''ll give you ten minutes to explain what happened."


    "Do you know why I dare to kill your Nangong family here? It''s not just because these scum deserve to die, but also because... " Li zedao''s eyes are full of inexplicable smiles.


    "Because of what?" Nangong Yan gnashes her teeth. He knows this kid, if he''s identified.


    If it''s really big, it''s better than the Nangong family. They can only swallow the broken teeth down. Anyway, nangongqiu is no big problem. It''s just that several servants died.


    If he is no more than a nobody, he will have his blood splashed on the spot.


    "Because, at the end of this street, it''s Ximen family territory." Li zedao laughs. As long as the handsome guy runs to Ximen family''s territory, you can''t help but look cheap.


    Then the body was swept away and thirty-six stratagems were set out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscles on Nangong Yan''s face are pumping wildly, and the muscles on the faces of other members of Nangong family are also pumping.


    They thought that the guy who ate bear heart and leopard gall was going to reveal his identity, but they didn''t expect that he ran away.


    "You I want to die


    Nangong Yan roared and caught up with him.


    It is conceivable that the result of pursuing a quasi spiritual cultivation person with the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    After a few breaths, before Li zedao had time to rush out of the street and cross the dividing line to enter the territory covered by the Ximen family, Nangong Yan''s sword was less than half a foot away from Li zedao''s back.


    "Go to hell!" Nangong flame looks ferocious, like a devil!


    Breathing, the sword in his hand didn''t stab Li zedao''s back.


    "Click!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were silly, his mind roared violently, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Because you can''t get in! The sword in his hand couldn''t pierce his opponent''s back!


    He also felt the attack of strong rebound breath, which made his wrist numb so much that he could hardly hold the sword.


    With the power of this sword, Li zedao''s speed of rushing forward was faster. When Nangong Yan was still in an unacceptable state, he had already rushed to the end of the street.


    But did not continue to move forward, but looked back at the Nangong flame, wipe off the blood at the corner of the mouth, eyes full of sneer.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Fool Li zedao gave a cold smile, then swaggered around and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yan was so angry that his face turned blue and his throat was even sweeter. At any time, a mouthful of blood was about to come out. He wanted to go and chop the damned boy into meat mud immediately.


    However, the remaining reason told him never to do this, never to go to the Simon family territory to kill. Because Panlong has such an unwritten rule.


    All members of the four families above the spirit realm are not allowed to enter the territory of other doors without permission!


    Yes, it is not allowed to enter, even if you want to go shopping in the past, or it will be regarded as a serious provocation!


    This rule only limits the clansmen of the four major families, but does not limit the forces that depend on them.


    Therefore, Nangong lie did not dare to enter the territory of Ximen family, otherwise he would be provoking Ximen family.


    Let alone him, even his elder brother, Nangong lie, could not bear the consequences of provocation!


    So he could only watch the bold maniac turn into the corner and disappear in front of him.


    "Damn it The South Temple flame roared a, really the gas dozen don''t come out one place. At that moment, he slashed to the wall.


    "Boom!" With a dull noise, the wall collapsed.


    Half an hour later, Nangong lie, the patriarch of the Nangong family, came to the Ximen family with a generous gift and a portrait to see Ximen Feng, the patriarch of the Ximen family.


    Ximenfeng received Nangong lie politely, then ordered all members of Ximen family and those forces attached to Ximen family to take action, and began to arrest the masked man with only one pair of eyes in the picture within the scope of Ximen family.


    Then nangonglie visited Dongfang Shenlong, the head of the Dongfang family, and Beitang Lun, the head of the Beitang family. The two families received nangonglie politely and agreed to nangonglie''s request.


    Since then, the whole Panlong city has been completely agitated. Almost all forces are looking for the man with only one pair of eyes in the portrait.


    At this time, the masked man in the portrait, Li zedao, had already entered the ten thousand restaurants before the whole Panlong city became restless.The Oriental shopkeeper of Wanjia restaurant and the master of liupindan, Mr. Sun, accompanied him.


    In their eyes, this boy is a gold Lord. Now he is being hunted by the whole city. He can extort some benefits from him.


    "The Oriental shopkeeper won''t look back and arrest me, and then send me to Nangong family?" Li zedao said jokingly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Dongfang shopkeeper said with a smile: "brother Zhou is joking. The reason why my Dongfang family took part in the search for brother Zhou''s trace is that our patriarch pretended to sell Nangong lie''s favor. I''m afraid the other two schools are the same. Besides, apart from me and Mr. Sun, and my confidant junior, no one knows that you are in this restaurant right now, brother Zhou. So brother Zhou can rest assured to stay here, absolutely safe. "


    Now Dongfang shopkeeper poured a glass of wine for Li zedao Although he knows, this boy won''t drink.


    The boy would not choose to tear off the black cloth on his face in order to drink a glass of wine, so as to expose his appearance.


    Dongfang shopkeeper still admires this boy. He is so ruthless that he slaughters the Nangong family''s dogs. He even humiliates nangongqiu as a dog and pisses his pants in the street. It''s more exciting than killing him. The Nangong family''s face is really lost.


    Imagine Nangong lie''s dark old face, and the Oriental shopkeeper is very comfortable.


    "That''s good." Li zedao said with a sigh of relief, "thank you, Oriental shopkeeper Dayi."


    "Well, it''s what I should do to take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others." Oriental shopkeeper, you should know what I mean.


    "Naturally, the reward will not disappoint you, shopkeeper. I have another one here."


    With that, Li zedao took out a medicine bottle from his arms.


    The Oriental shopkeeper looked at the medicine bottle with a hot light in his eyes.


    I thought there was one more! What''s the origin of this boy? He can take out two concentration pills at one time. He won''t have a third or even a fourth one on him, will he?


    Or Kill him?


    Immediately this kind of idea is like maggot attaching bone, stimulating the nerve of Oriental shopkeeper ceaselessly.


    Greed is very easy to make people lose their mind, not to consider some consequences.


    Obviously, the Oriental shopkeeper has lost his judgment and fear.


    Sun Laoze could not wait to take the medicine bottle from Li zedao''s hand, and then poured out a pill from it.


    Sure enough, it''s another valuable pill. As for the rank, it''s the same as the other one.


    "No problem." Looking at the Oriental shopkeeper, Mr. Sun nodded and put the concentration pill in his arms.


    "That week, brother, you rest here at ease, and I won''t disturb Mr. Sun." The Oriental shopkeeper arched his hand and left the box with Mr. Sun.


    Li zedao''s mouth, which was hidden under the black cloth, appeared a sneer.


    "People who are too greedy will not come to a good end." Li zedao muttered, "however, the development of things is basically expected."


    "Mr. Sun, what do you think?" After arriving at another box, the Oriental shopkeeper asked in a low voice.


    "What do you think?" Sun was stunned.


    "Although the whole Canghai city is restless and looking for the whereabouts of the man, except for you, me and Xiao San, no one knows that the man is in our ten thousand restaurants. Similarly, except for the three of us, no one knows that we have two pills in our hands." Oriental shopkeeper''s eyes twinkled with greedy and hot light.


    Old sun was stunned again, and his face changed slightly: "do you mean you didn''t plan to give these two pills to the patriarch?"


    For the Dongfang family, such two concentration pills are a lot of wealth. Now the Dongfang shopkeeper wants to keep this huge wealth, but he doesn''t intend to hand it in


    Sun Lao''s heart began to quicken and became excited.


    Does this mean that he can also have a mindfulness pill?


    "It seems to me that there must be a minding Pill on that man. After he dies, he will give me a small share of what he has, and you and I will share the rest equally. What do you think?" The voice of the Oriental shopkeeper is full of murderous.


    Sun Lao''s eyes also become hot. Yes, this thing can be done without being aware of it. No one knows that the man is in these ten thousand restaurants, and even he is about to die in the hands of the Oriental shopkeeper. No one will know that they have got the concentration pill from this boy.


    Besides, tomorrow is a big day. There will be a new round of duel between the four gates, and a new city leader will be elected. At that time, everyone will forget this boy.


    "How to do it? Although the boy is a quasi spiritual cultivation, he can escape from the sword of nangongyan. I''m afraid it''s not easy. If he escapes, he will lose the flesh of his mouth. " Old sun frowned.


    "I want to know what kind of armor he''s wearing." Oriental shopkeeper frowned and said.


    Even the sword in nangongyan''s hand can''t hurt him. It''s really a trouble.


    At the same time, the heart is extremely hot, which can resist the self-defense armor of the strong one in the spiritual realm. It''s also an absolute treasure.


    This boy is really full of treasures. Is he showing off his wealth in Canghai city?"Well, let Xiao San send him some good food and wine. Although I want to know that he can''t eat it, it''s enough to smell it." After some meditation, the Oriental shopkeeper said that he already had such a sinister expression on his face.


    In his opinion, this method is safe.


    "That''s a good way." Sun also began to smile.


    A lot of poisons will volatilize and mix with the air, and they are colorless and tasteless. Any one of them will be enough to charm a strong person below the spiritual realm cultivation. That boy is only quasi spiritual realm cultivation, so it''s more than rubbing him down.


    "I''ll let Xiao San do it now." The Oriental shopkeeper said that he couldn''t wait to see how many treasures the boy had hidden.


    Two incense time passed, with several delicious dishes in his hand, Xiao San knocked on the door of the box where Li zedao was.


    "Come in." Li zedao glanced at the door, and his eyes were full of sneers.


    It is hard to say who is the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Xiao San opened the door and came in. He put the good dish on the table. Looking at Li zedao, he said respectfully, "my guest, our shopkeeper specially ordered Xiao De to bring you some famous dishes in our restaurant."


    "Thank the Oriental shopkeeper for me." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Xiao San put the steaming food and wine on the table, but he sneered in his heart. He thought that the boy was really stupid, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    Why? It''s strange. Mr. Sun said that he would not be able to get up in ten breaths. Why does it seem that there is nothing wrong now?


    "Anything else?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Oh, my guest, please take your time." Xiao San said respectfully.


    "Do you wonder why I didn''t pass out?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Yes, how did you..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, and Xiao San''s eyes widened directly. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like seeing a ghost. How could he know what he was thinking?


    Breathing, small three feel in front of a black, then the body soft fell to the ground, completely unconscious.


    "Brain is a good thing, but you don''t have it." Li zedao shook his head.


    Li zedao got up and closed the door, then started to pick off the clothes on Xiao San and put them on himself.


    At the same time, Li zedao walked out of the box and walked towards the box not far away.


    He knew that the Oriental shopkeeper and the old sun were waiting in the box.


    When he came to the front, Li zedao knocked on the door, and imitated Xiao San''s voice with his belly language, saying, "shopkeeper, it''s me."


    The Oriental shopkeeper, who is drinking with Mr. Sun, is very glad to hear the voice of Xiao San. He quickly gets up, opens the door and goes to the box where Li Ze road is.


    At the moment of opening the door, Li zedao''s hand, which had been lowered, was suddenly powerful.


    Between breathing, a terrible breath is burst out, directly on the chest of the Oriental shopkeeper.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    The unprepared Oriental shopkeeper just like a broken kite, flies backwards.


    Immediately, the mouth is more open, big mouth big vomit blood, that face is covered by pain and extreme consternation.


    Immediately, Li zedao''s body appears like a ghost beside the Oriental shopkeeper who flies upside down. He grabs the collar of the Oriental shopkeeper''s sunken chest.


    Dongfang shopkeeper''s already soft body changed from moving to static again, and then he was thrown on the ground like garbage by Li zedao.


    From Li zedao''s sneak attack to throwing the Oriental shopkeeper''s body on the ground, it only happened between two or three breaths, so that sun Lao, who was not so good at cultivation, didn''t react at all.


    When the reaction comes, the Oriental shopkeeper has lost most of his life.


    "You You... "


    Sun looked at Li zedao as if he had seen a ghost. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Shouldn''t this young man be a lamb to be slaughtered? Why do you come to this box in Xiao San''s clothes? Even, he hit the Oriental shopkeeper with his hand?


    He can''t say a word any more, because his neck has been pinched by Li zedao.


    Sun Lao''s eyes suddenly widened and his face turned white to the extreme.


    This boy has such a terrible breath on his body. He is not the strong one of quasi spiritual cultivation.


    "Rao..."


    Sun is very hard to come up with a voice to beg for mercy, but Li zedao''s eyes did not have the slightest pity, that pinched sun''s hand directly a force.


    "Click!"


    Sun Lao''s neck tilted aside, lifeless.


    Li zedao threw the body aside, then walked over to cover the door of the box, and looked at the Oriental shopkeeper who was vomiting blood."You You What is Who is it? "


    The Oriental shopkeeper''s eyes are full of horror, and it''s really hard to accept all this. This boy is not quasi spiritual cultivation at all. From the breath he just burst out at that moment, he is spiritual cultivation!


    Why did such a young man with such terrible accomplishments hide himself and even deliberately get a sword from Nangong Yan? After all, such cultivation could easily kill Nangong Yan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    Li zedao gave a cold smile and pulled off the black cloth covering his face: "I think you should know me, Oriental shopkeeper."


    For his fame, Li zedao is quite confident.


    Especially in Canghai City, the Nangong family is needless to say, the other three families must firmly remember their looks and names.


    Li zedao fully believes that if Shenyu had a microblog, he would have tens of millions of fans.


    The Oriental shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly turned round, his mind roared violently, and he set off an unprecedented wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    "Li Li Li zedao? You Are you Li zedao His voice trembled violently.


    In front of this person, is not Nangong lie''s daughter Nangong Meili''s fiance?


    Although the Nangong family did not publicize this incident, because Nangong Meili admitted that she had a fiance in Buzhou college, Li zedao''s name spread all over Canghai city and became the envy of countless men.


    If Li zedao is a boy with mediocre talent, that''s OK. But after he entered Buzhou college, he suddenly became enlightened. Cultivating his talent has become extremely terrible. Now he has become a teacher in Buzhou college.


    So the other three families have to pay more attention to this young man, because if he grows up like this, maybe the Nangong family will become the master of Canghai city because of him.


    Oriental shopkeeper can''t understand how people who shouldn''t have appeared in Canghai city could have appeared here at this time? He even killed the Nangong family.


    What''s more, shouldn''t his cultivation be the pinnacle of the spiritual realm? Why is it the top grade in the spirit realm?


    Or, in a short period of time, his cultivation broke through again, from the spiritual realm to the spiritual realm?


    Dongfang shopkeeper''s scalp is very numb.


    If that''s the case, this guy is a little bit too scary.


    "You seem quite surprised to see me here." Li zedao nodded thoughtfully, "does this mean that someone has revealed to you that I can''t be here, I will die?"


    The Oriental shopkeeper spat out a mouthful of blood again. He was as angry as a floss, and his eyes could hardly open.


    He was seriously injured when he was attacked, and seeing Li Ze Dao''s Qi and blood attack his heart, he is not far away from death.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and took out the pill from the Oriental shopkeeper''s arms and put it into his mouth.


    This guy is also a strong one in spiritual cultivation. He has a high status in Nangong family, so he must know something.


    That''s why Li zedao was merciful just now. At this time, he was worried that he would stop breathing and let him take the extremely precious Ningshen pill.


    Otherwise, with his strength, he will be able to kill those who are just in the realm of spirit and spirit, which is easy to write freely, let alone sneak attack.


    Li zedao''s idea is right. The name of the Oriental shopkeeper was not a compound surname before. He joined the Oriental family and married the cousin of the Oriental dragon, so he changed his surname.


    Although he doesn''t have the blood of the Oriental family, he is also the brother-in-law of the Oriental Dragon. Besides, he has also entered the spiritual realm of cultivation. Therefore, his status in the Oriental family is really not low. When the family needs to vote on any major decision, Dongfang Xiong is also the one who has the right to vote.


    "I know what you want to do. Kill me. I won''t say anything. I won''t betray the Oriental family." Oriental shopkeeper voice weak said.


    The real name of Ningshen danguo is true. After a few breaths, the Oriental shopkeeper felt that he could breathe again.


    Li Ze Dao is very speechless: "your younger sister, you said earlier, wasted me a concentrate Dan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shopkeeper Dongfang wants to vomit blood again.


    "In my opinion, there are only three ways in front of you now. First, you commit suicide yourself, and then I will go to kill your lover and the son you gave birth to later when I have time!"


    The Oriental shopkeeper''s eyes are wide open. How does this guy know that he secretly raised a lover or even a child outside?


    In the eastern family, Dongfang Xiong was inferior. He didn''t dare and couldn''t take concubines openly, so he had to secretly raise a third child outside.


    Li zedao sneered: "so you really have a lover and a son."


    I thought this guy was really simple minded. No wonder he came to such an end.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Oriental shopkeeper once again flashed out a mouthful of old blood. He really wanted to break up the son of a bitch in front of him.


    "The second way, I''ll kill you, and then I''ll go to kill your lover and son later! Third, if you don''t commit suicide, I won''t kill your lover and son, but you have to cooperate with me. "


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes to choose for yourself! 10¡¢ Nine... "


    The Oriental shopkeeper''s eyes flickered constantly, and his face was ugly."Three, two..."


    "I''ll cooperate with you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''m your dog." The Oriental shopkeeper opened his mouth with humility and entreaties in his voice.


    For his lover and son, he must live bravely and humbly. He must become a traitor.


    If he died, their mother and son''s life would be extremely difficult Oriental shopkeeper was deeply moved by his love.


    "I don''t have a dog." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Oriental shopkeeper felt that all the insults he had suffered in his life were not as much as they are now.


    I have been so humble, why do you humiliate me? It''s rather unkind of you to do so, you know?


    "Before, Baili family''s Baili poisonous wolf came to Canghai city to visit Dongfang family?" Li zedao asked directly.


    "Yes." Although I hate this son of a bitch, Dongfang Xiong doesn''t dare to hide anything for the sake of his wife and son''s life.


    Li zedao nodded: "say what you know."


    "About ten days ago, Baili family''s Baili poisonous wolf secretly visited the Oriental family. After all, the Baili family is one of the most powerful families in the divine realm, and the powerful one with the immortal mirror is in charge. In addition, the Baili poisonous wolf is the top cultivation in the spiritual realm, and it really can''t afford to provoke. Therefore, the Oriental family dare not be careless, and our ancestors came forward to receive it in person. "


    "After that, I learned that the only son of Baili poisonous wolf was killed by Nangong Meili in that Buzhou college, so Baili poisonous wolf wanted Nangong family to bury his son, but he didn''t show up to deal with Nangong family, so Baili poisonous wolf wanted our Oriental family to kill Nangong family."


    Li zedao thought that it was almost what he had guessed.


    Of course, Baili poisonous wolf will not do it in person, and will not do anything inappropriate in the name of Baili family or Yingzhou college.


    "The ancestors didn''t agree for the first time. Although all of the four schools wanted to destroy each other, they had the same strength, and no one could do anything about it, not to mention the existence of your uncertain factor..." Dongfang Xiong looked at Li zedao and said.


    He was bitter and astringent. They still underestimated him. He was a strong man in the spiritual realm!


    That''s the highest quality cultivation in the spiritual realm!


    Looking at the whole Canghai City, only the patriarchs of the four families are the top-level spiritual cultivation. As for the ancestors of the four families, they are the top-level spiritual cultivation.


    That is to say, this boy is enough to sit with the heads of the four families.


    His participation will also break the balance between the four families.


    "I think Baili poisonous wolf told you that I was on my way to gujiang, and I could not even leave gujiang alive. Then the hundred mile poisonous wolf prepared a gift that your Oriental family could not refuse. He also said that he would persuade the Ximen family and the Beitang family to fight against the Nangong family Am I right? " Asked Li zedao.


    The healing effect of Ningshen Dan can be called adverse, so although bailixiong was almost killed by Li zedao, he felt better at this time.


    At the moment, he sat up and looked at Li zedao and nodded.


    This kind of feeling of being looked at from a high position is really uncomfortable. It seems so humble that I can hardly lift my head.


    Li zedao nodded and asked, "now, your three families have made plans to deal with the Nangong family? Tomorrow? "


    "Yes, tomorrow." Dongfang Xiong said.


    "Tomorrow, all the core members of the Nangong family, including the ancestors of the Nangong family, the patriarch Nangong lie and so on, will gather in the center of the city to perform in the martial arts arena. At that time, the other three men will join hands to encircle and suppress the Nangong family."


    Eastern ambition sneers, thinking that even if you run to tell the Nangong family, what can you do? Now Sanmen has made a poison oath, which is bound to remove Nangong family from Canghai city.


    So tomorrow, even if the Nangong family doesn''t go to the martial arts arena in the center of the city, Sanmen will fight against the Nangong family for the first time.


    What? On guard?


    Please, in the face of absolute strength, any defense is paper paste, OK? It''s just a little bit more time.


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. He was afraid that if he arrived at Canghai city a day or two later, the Nangong family would not be able to stay.


    Nangongqiu scum will die when they die, but Nangong Meili and Nangong Waner''s parents can''t have an accident.


    Although he already knew that the other three families were birds of a feather, Li zedao couldn''t think of a way to break the situation for a while.


    Even if he went to the Nangong family and told Nangong lie that the other three families had united to strangle the Nangong family, it would not help.


    He glanced at Dongfang Xiong and saw that his eyes were full of sneers. Li zedao was depressed.


    What are you laughing at? There''s nothing funny about it.


    Dongfang Xiong saw Li zedao''s cold eyes, and quickly converged his expression on his face."Is the hundred mile poisonous wolf still in Canghai city?" Asked Li zedao.


    "It''s in the Oriental family, accompanied by the ancestors themselves." Dongfang Xiong said, do you want to sneak into the Dongfang family to find the trouble of Baili poisonous wolf?


    If so, that would be great.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    In Dongfang Xiong''s opinion, if this guy dares to sneak into the Dongfang family, he will die.


    "I have nothing to ask, so you can die." After a moment of silence, Li zedao said.


    "Ah?" Dongfang Xiong''s head is confused, thinking that he has heard wrong.


    With a flash of sword light, Dongfang Xiong''s neck was covered with a bloodstain.


    Dongfang Xiong''s eyes suddenly became round, staring at Li Ze Dao who didn''t know when he had pulled out his sword.


    He would like to say, can you be honest? He also wanted to greet the whole family, but he knew that he had no time to say so much.


    "Cheat Cheater... "


    Dongfang Xiong is very difficult to squeeze out these two words, the body fell to the ground again, convulsed a few times, died.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "liar, your sister, did I say I would not kill you?"


    Li zedao really didn''t say not to kill him. He only said that the third way is that you don''t commit suicide, and I don''t kill your wife and children, but you have to cooperate with me


    Say I won''t kill you? No,


    After pondering, Li zedao raised his Changchang sword and carved a few dragon phoenix dance characters on the wall in front of him. Then he patted his ass and left.


    Half an hour later, in a coma state of small three slowly opened his eyes, only feel heavy head, dizziness abnormal.


    "What''s the matter with me? Where am I? What about that guy? " Xiaosan covers his forehead, and many question marks appear in his mind.


    He doesn''t understand at all. It''s the boy who should be in a coma, isn''t it? Why is he dizzy?


    Is the amount of meat put in the meal too large to make you dizzy?


    Wait, no, what did that kid say before he fainted? He knew the food was poisoned?


    Xiao San sat up and saw Dongfang Xiong''s big dead eyes, especially on the dried up sword with blood coming out of his neck.


    Xiao San was so scared that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Zhang Shopkeeper? How did the shopkeeper die? "


    Silly after a few seconds, small three startled, rolling out of the call people to go.


    Half an hour later, Dongfang Shenlong, the leader of Dongfang family, arrived at the inn with several family members.


    It was not a few servants who died, but the core figures of the Oriental family. Therefore, the Oriental Dragon could not help ignoring them.


    When he saw his brother-in-law and Master Sun Lao of liupindan, the Eastern Dragon''s breath stopped and his face became gloomy and terrible.


    Several other members of the Oriental family also looked very ugly. For a while, the whole space was filled with a strong murderous atmosphere.


    The core members of the Oriental family were killed in their own territory, which is a shame to grandma''s family.


    They used to laugh and say how shameful the Nangong family is today. Some of the family''s dogs were killed. Nangongqiu, nangongyan''s son, was scared to pee in the street. He was forced to swallow the dirty pancake and almost choked to death. It was really ugly and shameful.


    I didn''t expect that when I looked back, the Oriental family was more shameful than the Nangong family.


    "Look, there are words on the wall!"


    When he saw the big characters left on the wall, his eyes suddenly widened, his brain roared, and he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Killers, hundred mile poisonous wolf is also!


    You should know that Baili poisonous wolf is drinking and having fun in the Oriental family at this time, accompanied by his ancestors. How can he come to these ten thousand restaurants to kill people?


    Besides, even if he has time to kill, he doesn''t have a motive, does he?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Dongfang Shenlong looks back at Xiaosan with cold eyes and drinks angrily.


    He knew that this boy was Dongfang Xiong''s confidant. He looked so flustered at this time. He must have concealed something.


    Xiao San said: "family Patriarch... "


    The Eastern Dragon kicked it to the ground and yelled angrily, "dog, if you don''t tell me the truth, you will not be able to survive or die!"


    Xiao San''s body trembled, struggling to kneel on the ground and kowtow to beg for mercy: "patriarch, patriarch, please..."


    Dongfang dragon has a kick in the past to kick Xiaosan down and yells, "if you don''t want to die, just say it."


    "Yes It''s... "


    Small three struggling to kneel down again, voice trembling the morning of the masked man into the restaurant to inquire about the Nangong family news of things in detail.


    "Then the shopkeeper asked me to send the poisoned food to the masked man, but I fainted. When I woke up, the shopkeeper and Mr. Sun had been killed..."


    The Eastern Dragon''s face was even more ugly, and his heart was furious.He really didn''t expect that Dongfang Xiong and sun Lao were so brave that they didn''t plan to hand in the two pills after they got them. They wanted to enrich their own pockets. They really should be killed!


    What''s more, it''s related to the masked man who killed several dogs in Nangong family.


    Even more unexpectedly, the masked man even left such words on the wall.


    So, does he know Baili poisonous wolf and have a grudge against Baili poisonous wolf? Do you even know that Baili poisonous wolf is in Canghai City, in the Oriental family?


    Who is he? What is the real purpose of such provocation against Nangong family and Oriental family?


    "Destroy the writing on the wall. Besides, this is the end of the matter. No one is allowed to publicize it!" After frowning and pondering for a while, the Oriental Dragon said.


    At present, I don''t know who the other party is, and I don''t know what the purpose of his appearance in Canghai city is. I just want to find trouble for Nangong family? As for killing Dongfang Xiong and sun, it''s always because Dongfang Xiong and sun are hitting his attention?


    I also don''t know what relationship he has with Baili poisonous wolf.


    So there''s no way to trace this matter, and there''s no way to trace it, unless they can catch the masked man, but obviously they can''t.


    Besides, the most important thing at present is to unite with the other two families to hang the Nangong family.


    "Yes, patriarch." The others bowed quickly to show that they understood.


    "Hello."


    At this time, a voice appeared so abrupt.


    They all looked up, but they did not know when, there was a figure sitting on the beam, his eyes full of smiles staring at them.


    The core members of the Oriental family headed by the Oriental dragon are all silly and can''t believe what they see.


    You know, they are all strong in the spiritual realm, and the Oriental dragon is the best in the spiritual realm. But they have been here for a long time, but they have not found anyone on the beam.


    Xiao San''s eyes widened, and he cried in horror: "the clan leader, that''s him, that''s the masked man..."


    The Eastern Dragon recognized that he was the man in the portrait provided by the Nangong family. When he was cold, he held the sword tightly in his hand.


    The other members also showed their weapons and looked at Li zedao fiercely.


    He was able to kill Dongfang Xiong, but he was not hurt by Nangong Yan''s sword. It can be imagined that this guy is hiding himself. He is not quasi spiritual cultivation at all.


    "Who on earth, sir? What kind of hero is hiding his head and shrinking his tail like this? " Asked the Eastern Dragon.


    If it wasn''t for the worry that he had a relationship with the Baili poisonous wolf and that he was also a member of the Baili family, the Oriental dragon would have cut him off with one sword.


    "Baili Juncai, one of the brothers in law of Baili poisonous wolf." Li zedao talks nonsense casually, but his tone is quite arrogant. He doesn''t look at the other side at all.


    At the same time, the breath of spiritual cultivation is exposed.


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically, their mind roared violently, and there was a huge wave in their heart. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Not only because the other party said that he was the brother-in-law of the hundred mile poisonous wolf, but also because of the spiritual and spiritual cultivation he showed.


    This kind of cultivation is enough to keep up with the heads of the four families.


    "It''s Baili." After a few silly breaths, the Eastern Dragon quickly bows and says politely.


    In the heart is not too much doubt.


    Such accomplishments, such arrogance, and knowing that the hundred Li poisonous wolf is in this Canghai City, they are undoubtedly members of the hundred Li family.


    And listen to his tone, it seems that the relationship with Baili poisonous wolf is not very good.


    If you think about it carefully, you can be forgiven for his bad relationship with Baili poisonous wolf. However, he said that he was one of Baili poisonous wolf''s younger brother-in-law and felt that he was not worth it for his sister.


    "Although the Baili ronin who was killed by Nangong Meili''s intrigue was not my sister''s own son, she was close to my sister since she was a child. After hearing the bad news, my sister was very sad. So I came to Canghai city to play with Nangong family bit by bit."


    Li zedao''s cold eyes glanced at the corpse, full of sarcasm: "I didn''t expect that these two rubbish would be two concentration pills when they saw me, but they had evil intentions, so I had to kill them..."


    "What? You want to avenge them? " Li zedao looked at the Oriental dragon with disdain.


    "Mr. Baili is joking. These two people dare to be unreasonable to Mr. Baili. They are bold and reckless. Even if Mr. Baili doesn''t kill them, my Oriental family will start to eradicate these two scum! "


    Dongfang Shenlong was very uncomfortable, but he had to bow his head.


    No way, who let the other party is a hundred Li family? What''s more, it''s wrong for Dongfang Xiongqi to be greedy. It''s good that bailijun is not aggressive."Hum!" Li zedao snorted coldly, saying nothing.


    "Young master Baili, as the head of the Oriental family, I have an unshirkable responsibility for such a thing. Please move to the Oriental family, and I will make amends myself." The Eastern Dragon humbly invited.


    "No, I really hate the hundred mile poisonous wolf. Every time I meet him, I want to kill him. You don''t know how fickle the old man is. Do you think my sister is blind, or why do you want to marry him? " Li zedao said he did not understand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    "This..." Dongfang Shenlong can only laugh, don''t know what to say.


    After all, whether it''s a hundred Li poisonous wolf or the arrogant hundred Li Juncai in front of him, he can''t stir up trouble.


    "I''ll go to Nangong family when I die." Li zedao added.


    "The Oriental family should be waiting for the arrival of Baili." Said the Oriental Dragon.


    "The eastern clan chief is polite." Li zedao replied.


    Oriental dragon can only laugh.


    Li zedao said haughtily: "of course, my young master knows that you are going to encircle the Nangong family tomorrow, but I can''t wait any longer. Do you know what I mean


    "This The meaning of Baili childe is to encircle and suppress Nangong family now? " The Eastern Dragon was stunned.


    "What do you say?" Li zedao quite arrogantly glanced at the Eastern Dragon, a pair of your boy is not too stupid to beat expression.


    The Eastern Dragon cursed in his heart and said with a smile, "this Young master Baili doesn''t know. At the grand meeting of selecting the new leader of Panlong city tomorrow, it was discussed by master Baili and the ancestors of the three families, because all the core members of the Nangong family will appear at the meeting tomorrow, and then they can all be won at one stroke.... "


    "I said, I can''t wait!" Li Ze road Eye Bead son a stare, tone Sen ran, "you don''t understand this childe''s words?"


    "This..."


    "I''ll give you about two hours at most to send the heads of Ximen family and Beimen family to my young master. My young master has a pretty good plan now, which can not only destroy Nangong family in an instant, but also make you three take a bad breath, OK? Why wait until tomorrow? "


    Li zedao spoke haughtily, with the appearance that if you don''t do it, you will be responsible for the consequences.


    "This..." The Oriental Dragon curses his mother in his heart.


    Is this son of a bitch a fool? Didn''t he know that running to the Nangong family''s territory now would cause great disturbance to the Nangong family? Will it also bring more losses to the three families?


    More importantly, Dongfang dragon didn''t like this boy''s attitude.


    He is as good as the hundred mile poisonous wolf. He is the best in the spiritual realm. When he comes to the Oriental family, he is also polite and gives a big gift. This boy is very good. He directly uses the tone of command.


    Your brother-in-law has to be polite in this Canghai city. You little boy is a fart!


    "It seems that you are in a dilemma for Dongfang clan leader. Please take me to see my brother-in-law. I will tell him that I almost died in the hands of your Dongfang family. I don''t know how my brother-in-law will react at that time Oh, although my young master is too lazy to be a hundred mile poisonous wolf, the hundred mile poisonous wolf is quite good for me. Oh, I''ll report this to my family later. I''ll tell you that your Dongfang family is too brave to murder our young master! " Li zedao said with a shrug.


    The Eastern Dragon pulled at the corner of his mouth and nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s a threat. He has to suffer the naked threat. After all, the Oriental family is really at a loss in this matter. The members of the Oriental family really want to do something like murder.


    Of course, there''s nothing wrong with the loss. The key is that the other party''s background is too big for the Oriental family to provoke.


    "Well Baili is joking. I''m going to contact the clan heads of the other two schools. Please wait for a moment. " Dongfang Shenlong said with a smile, hoping to chop up Dongfang Xiong''s body on the ground and feed it to the dog.


    "Well, you''re smart!" Li zedao sneered, reached over and patted the dragon on the shoulder.


    Oriental dragon can only be quite subdued to laugh again, only feel that his clan leader is really a coward.


    "Let''s arrange a rest place for our young master first. Oh, let''s arrange two women to massage our young master." Li zedao said very arrogantly.


    He personally prepared a room for Li zedao and sent two beautiful maidservants to serve him. After that, Dongfang dragon directly ordered to chop up sun''s body and feed it to the dog, which was an indirect evil.


    As for Dongfang Xiong, he is his brother-in-law after all, so it is not suitable to move his body.


    After thinking about it, the Eastern Dragon ordered the two elders of the family to take their own letters to the Ximen family and the Beitang family, saying that they had something important to discuss.


    As for him, he quickly returned to the old house.


    After thinking about it, Dongfang Shenlong still thinks it''s wrong to go to the Nangong family''s territory and fight against the Nangong family now, so he wants to tell Baili poisonous wolf about it and ask him to persuade his insolent brother-in-law.


    At this time, the hundred mile poisonous wolf is drinking in the backyard with the ancestor Dongfang adverse sky, enjoying several graceful dancers dancing there.


    They both like to live in a woman''s belly, so it''s too late for them to meet each other. They even spent a few days together in a very luxurious life.After a few good drinks, the two lovers looked at the dancers with different eyes, so they asked them to follow them, and they provoked the singers to cry, which was a scene of lewdness.


    "Brother Dongfang, you can see that the woman''s body is soft." The hundred mile poisonous wolf said with a smile.


    "It''s the same with each other." The East is against the sky.


    The Oriental Dragon rushed over a little. He had known for a long time how wild his father was. So it was not embarrassing to see such a beautiful picture. He was used to it.


    "Father." The dragon of the East bows.


    Then he bowed to the hundred Li poisonous Wolf: "elder hundred Li."


    "What makes you so impatient?" Dongfang frowned against the sky and glanced at his son. He was very unhappy.


    I was going to take off my pants to conquer the beauty, but you boy appeared. How could you let me take off my pants?


    Dongfang Shenlong said with an embarrassed smile, "father, something happened, so I have to report it to you immediately."


    "Why don''t you just make up your mind? Don''t forget that you are the head of the Oriental family. " The East is even more unhappy.


    "Father, it''s about the elder Bai Li." The Oriental dragon looks at the hundred mile poisonous wolf.


    "Oh?"


    "Well, master Baili, your brother-in-law bailijun has just come to Canghai city. He asked me to contact Ximen family and Beitang family now. He plans to contact Nangong family now..."


    The hundred mile poisonous wolf was stunned: "wait, what did you say? My brother-in-law? A hundred Li Juncai


    "Yes, your brother-in-law Baili Juncai." Said the Oriental Dragon.


    Seeing the expression of the hundred mile poisonous wolf, the Oriental dragon was also stunned. Is that guy lying? He is not the brother-in-law of Baili poisonous wolf at all? He''s not called Baili Juncai, either?


    "I don''t have a brother-in-law named Baili Juncai, and there is no one named Baili Juncai in Baili family." The wolf frowned.


    There are people who dare to cheat under the banner of Baili family. They really don''t know what to do.


    "What?" The Eastern Dragon is even more stupid. Is that boy really lying?


    In the heart of the anger is all of a sudden up, so his grand Eastern family head actually in front of a liar like a grandson was fooled around?


    Damn it!


    "What''s going on?" The East asked against the sky.


    The Eastern Dragon simply said the matter, and even took out the masked portrait of Li zedao: "father, elder Baili, this is the man."


    Dongfang glanced at the portrait and shook his head slightly. He felt strange and had never seen it before.


    The brow of the hundred mile poisonous wolf is a pick, a take this portrait, dead stare at that only show eyes to see.


    Dongfang against the sky and the Eastern Dragon look at each other, already understand that the hundred mile poisonous wolf should know the talent in the portrait.


    After a few breaths, the wolf smiles, but the smile is so sinister and dangerous.


    With a slight force of his hand, the picture in his hand immediately turned to ashes.


    "I really look down on him. No, the whole Baili family looks down on him! I didn''t expect that he could evade the pursuit and move so quickly. He was already in the Canghai city at this time! " The hundred mile poisonous wolf said that the murderous spirit in his eyes was really palpitating.


    One side of those dancers feel so murderous, each look pale, even stand to stand unsteadily.


    Dongfang waved his hand against the sky and told the dancers to leave the courtyard.


    Then he looked at the hundred Li poisonous wolf with gloomy expression and asked, "brother hundred Li, who is this man?"


    "Don''t you really recognize him?" The hundred Li poisonous wolf glanced at the East, but his tone was not so friendly. He thought that these people were all blind?


    Dongfang rebelled against the sky. He tried hard to recall who he was, but he still had no impression.


    "He is the Li zedao who makes your Oriental family more and more afraid." The hundred mile poisonous wolf said with a cold smile.


    "What? Is He Li zedao


    Both Dongfang dragon and Dongfang rebellious heaven were shocked. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    They have the portrait of Li zedao, but it seems that Li zedao''s eyes are not like this.


    What''s more, if he was Li zedao, why did he kill the Nangong family? Why did you scare nangongqiu to pee and make Nangong family lose face? What good will it do him?


    Immediately, Dongfang Shenlong''s heart was full of happiness. Although he didn''t know what the boy was up to, he was sure that it would be no good.


    Fortunately, I''m used to being cautious, so I''ll go back home. Otherwise, who knows what will happen?


    "Who do you think he is?" The hundred mile poisonous wolf gnashed his teeth, and his voice was full of malice. "Even if he turns to ashes, I will recognize him."This boy is really Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. He can leave gujiang alive. What''s tenglamu for? Even, has tenglamu been killed by him?


    "Is there a woman beside him?" Asked the hundred mile poisonous wolf.


    "He''s the only one." Said the Oriental Dragon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    "That''s hiding around waiting for an opportunity." The hundred mile poisonous wolf frowned and said, "that woman''s strength is not under me. It''s normal that you can''t feel her existence."


    Oriental Dragon''s face is even more ugly, there is such a terrible woman lurking in the side?


    Then it''s clear what the kid is up to.


    After all, the news leaked out. Nine times out of ten, the Nangong family already knew that their three families were going to pull it up together. They were so flustered that they immediately asked Li zedao to discuss what to do.


    Li zedao said, let''s play a bitter game.


    Then Li zedao first covered his face and then went to Wanjia restaurant to say that he was the enemy of Nangong family. He even killed several dogs of Nangong family and scared Nangong Qiu, the dandy of Nangong family. He completely eliminated Dongfang Xiong''s suspicion and the suspicion of the other three families. They all thought that this boy was really Nangong family The enemy of the tribe.


    After that, he killed Dongfang Xiong and sun Lao, then pretended that he was the brother-in-law of Baili poisonous wolf, and asked himself to gather the heads of the other two families together. He had a very interesting plan.


    He''s going to take all the heads of these clans!


    This boy is really insidious and vicious.


    Dongfang Shenlong was even more fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, he came back to report to Baili poisonous wolf because he was cautious. Otherwise, he would fall into the big hole that the boy had dug.


    Then, the Eastern Dragon''s heart was very depressed again, full of killing intention!


    Remembering that he was like a grandson in front of the boy, he was so itchy that he wanted to chop up Dongfang Xiong''s body and feed it to the dog.


    The Oriental dragon can think of it, and the hundred mile poisonous wolf has thought of it. He can''t help feeling that this boy is brave enough. He is so sure that the Oriental Dragon won''t come back to report it?


    How can the sword go to the wrong side? Or, what''s the ulterior motive?


    "Brother Dongfang, please contact the ancestors of Ximen family and Beimen family. Let''s go and have a look at my brother-in-law." The hundred mile poisonous wolf said with a cold smile.


    No matter what your purpose is, we have four top-level practitioners in the spirit realm, who are strong enough to crush all your intrigues.


    The hundred mile poisonous wolf always believes that in the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is a thin paper, which can be broken as soon as it is poked.


    Dongfang laughed against the sky and said, "I''m thinking that your brother-in-law will piss his pants when he sees you."


    "Who knows? Maybe. " The corner of a hundred mile poisonous wolf''s mouth was filled with a very vicious touch.


    An hour later, in the luxurious box of Wanjia restaurant.


    The Oriental dragon of the Oriental family, ximenfeng, the head of the Ximen family, and beitanglun, the head of the Beitang family, are rarely gathered together, and their eyes show such meaningful but mutual understanding smiles.


    "Brother Ximen, brother Bei, I''m going to invite Mr. Baili to come here to discuss the plan of uprooting the Nangong family." The Eastern Dragon arched his hand and said.


    "I can''t wait to appreciate Oh, Baili''s elegant demeanor. " Ximenfeng laughs meaningfully.


    "If my dogs have any talent, they want to take my life away. That''s OK." North Tang Lun laughs rather insidiously.


    With a smile, Dongfang Shenlong turned away from the box and came to the room for Li zedao to rest.


    After listening to the report from his subordinates, the room was full of obscene laughter and panting, and it didn''t stop until a few incense sticks were in front of it.


    It can be imagined that in the previous one or two hours, this boy was spent on a woman''s belly.


    The corner of the mouth of the Oriental Dragon turns up a little coldly. This damned boy dares to play with himself like this. I''ll see how you die in a moment!


    He reached over and knocked on the door. Then he said, "master Baili, ximenfeng, the head of Ximen family, and beitanglun of Beitang family have arrived."


    When the door was opened, Li zedao, who looked a little disheveled, stood there. Of course, he still covered his face and only showed his eyes.


    "Why is it so slow?" Li Ze road side arranges clothes, the side does not have the good spirit reproach a way.


    "This The head of Beitang clan has something to do with going out. When he heard that Baili wanted to find him, he went back immediately, but he still delayed some time. " The Eastern Dragon said with a smile that the hand hidden in the long sleeve was clenched into a fist.


    I want to let you be arrogant for a while and see how you die for a while!


    "In that case, bring them to see me." Li zedao said quite haughtily.


    "Yes, Mr. Baili." The dragon of the East bows.


    Turn around an instant, already full face icy smile.


    Even if there is a woman with the highest accomplishments in the spiritual realm around him, what will happen? I''m a strong man with four top-level spiritual cultivation!


    "Forget it, take me there." Li zedao added."Yes, Mr. Baili." The Eastern Dragon turned around with a respectful look on his face.


    At present, under the leadership of the Oriental dragon, Li zedao swaggered into the box with a look of defiance.


    The Eastern Dragon arched his hand at ximenfeng and beitanglun who stood up and said with a smile, "brother Ximen, standing in front of you by your cousin, this is the Tianjiao whose reputation spread all over Canghai city a few months ago."


    "It''s better to meet than to be famous." The west gate wind rushes Li zedao to bow a hand to smile a way.


    "Nice to meet you! Nice to meet you Beitanglun looks at Li zedao sarcastically. His eyes are like looking at a fool.


    It''s undeniable that this boy''s talent is terrible. He has been a strong man in spiritual cultivation since he was young. He can be called Canghai city''s first pride in thousands of years.


    No, if you look at the whole Chinese tribe, or even the whole divine realm, you can hardly find young people who are more talented than him.


    Not to mention, he even succeeded in choosing the master by blood, and had the golden pupil.


    In time, it is not impossible to enter the fairy mirror, and all the golden pupils will wake up and become such a supreme person as the dean of Buzhou college and the dean of Yingzhou college.


    But after all, it''s still too young and frivolous.


    It''s amazing that such a supernova is about to fall Su Chang! Don''t get drunk tonight!


    Li zedao frowned and said, "Oriental dragon, what do you mean?"


    "Young master Ximen Oh, no, I think I should call you Mr. Li. " The Eastern Dragon sneered and released a terrible breath.


    Your sister, at this time, even dare to pretend to force, really do not know how to die!


    Li zedao''s face changed.


    At the same time, ximenfeng and beitanglun also released a terrible atmosphere.


    The three men surrounded Li zedao in the middle, ready to give Li zedao a blow at any time. For a moment, the huge room was full of murders.


    Of course, it''s safe, but they don''t dare to be careless. They heard that this boy had a very powerful poison pill that would explode. Once he was hurt by that poison pill, he would die.


    Even the mother of the Baili family died from the poison pill.


    "What do you want to do? Do you know who I am? Are you not afraid of being destroyed by the Baili family? " Li zedao cheered harshly, but it gave people the feeling of being tough.


    three people listened to each other, they all make complaints about it. They could hardly tuck up. In their view, the boy was still doing pointless death.


    A jeer came.


    "I don''t know which Baili family you are talking about?"


    Before the words were heard, the hundred mile poisonous wolf came in with the ancestors of the three families and looked at Li zedao with cold eyes.


    In my heart, however, I had to feel that this boy''s talent can only be described by the word "against heaven".


    More than two months ago, he was only in the realm of spirit and God. He was just in the peak of cultivation. Killing him by himself was like killing a chicken. Now, it''s already the highest quality cultivation in the spiritual realm Of course, killing him is like killing a chicken.


    With the experience of a hundred Li poisonous wolf, he has never heard of anyone whose cultivation is rising at such a terrible speed.


    The ancestors of the three families looked at the young man who was difficult to fly, but they didn''t dare to be careless. According to the hundred mile poisonous wolf, there was another woman who was afraid of her. She didn''t know whether she was here or not. At least, they didn''t catch any breath.


    "Hundred Li poisonous wolf?" Li zedao''s face turned pale and ugly, and his eyes showed confusion.


    "Unexpected? Didn''t expect me to show up? " The hundred mile poisonous wolf sneered.


    It seems that there is no so-called conspiracy. This boy really plans to fight dangerous moves and control the clan heads of the three families first.


    He has that kind of terrible poison pill, and the patriarchs of the three families don''t have the slightest sense of defense, so it''s not too difficult to control them all at once.


    It''s a pity.


    Li zedao was silent, but he also pulled down the black cloth on his face.


    Now, naturally, there is no need to continue to cover your face.


    "Let me dig out the eyes that don''t belong to you first." The hundred mile poisonous wolf said darkly.


    Baili poisonous wolf quite knows the truth that night is long and dreams are many. In addition, he is still a bit afraid of this boy after all. The main reason is that he thinks this boy should die every time, but he can live well every time.


    Therefore, the hundred mile poisonous wolf immediately started, and his eyes began to twinkle with golden light.


    Golden pupil!


    The ancestors and patriarchs of the three families were shocked and envied.


    The real name of this golden pupil is true and deserves to be the first pupil skill in the world.


    The hundred mile poisonous wolf didn''t use the golden pupil to attack them at all, but their spirit was still in a trance. There was a feeling that they couldn''t make it when they breathed. They were affected by the power of golden pupil.Li zedao''s face changed greatly, and a cold sweat came directly from his forehead.


    He felt as if he had entered a strange place, and there was a thick fog in front of him. Between breathing, he felt the pain of breathing, as if his throat was pinched by an invisible hand.


    Immediately, the movement was also blocked, and the body seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms, even the hands were almost unable to lift.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    "Return the golden pupil!"


    The hundred Li poisonous wolf made a ferocious sound, and his right index finger and middle finger were thrust out fiercely, stabbing Li zedao''s eyes fiercely!


    If he was stabbed, Li zedao''s eyes would be dug out.


    Li zedao did not hide and did not scatter, and the corner of his mouth was even more ironic.


    At the moment when the forefinger and middle finger of the hundred mile poisonous wolf were about to pierce into Li zedao''s eyes, a mysterious golden light appeared in front of him. The golden light blocked the fingers of the hundred mile poisonous wolf and made him unable to move forward.


    The vicious and ferocious eyes of the hundred mile poisonous wolf were suddenly replaced by the extreme horror. The brain roared violently, and the heart set off an unprecedented wave. I couldn''t believe what my eyes saw.


    What''s the situation? Why can a single golden light block one''s unreserved strike?


    "Huang The golden hood


    Suddenly thought of what, the wolf subconsciously exclaimed.


    The brain roared even more fiercely, and the heart set off a huge wave that was only ten thousand times stronger, and the whole person directly became an idiot.


    Gold shield?


    The ancestors and patriarchs of the three families looked at the golden aperture that wrapped Li zedao, and their eyes were all round. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    This boy, is he wearing a nine grade Horcrux gold mask?


    "What a surprise?" Li zedao sneered.


    Of course, such a smile fell into the eyes of the hundred mile poisonous wolf. This boy is showing off his wealth shamelessly.


    "It was a surprise." The astonishment in the eyes of the hundred mile poisonous wolf has been replaced by the hot greed.


    This kind of Horcruxes, no matter who they appear on, or even the strong ones like the Taoist priest of Changsheng, will give people a rather unexpected feeling.


    "Poof!"


    At this moment, the sound of the sword into the meat sounded.


    The expression on the face of the hundred mile poisonous wolf suddenly solidified, and the viciousness and greed in the eyes have been replaced by the extreme inconceivable.


    He bowed his head difficultly, and was surprised to see that a long sword was inserted in his heart, and the slender body of the sword came out through his body.


    At this time, a stream of blood was falling on the ground, drop by drop, along the cold peak. The slight sound was very harsh, so terrible, as if it came from the nine hell.


    The ancestors and patriarchs of the three families were all silly. They set off a huge wave of 10000 times stronger when they saw the golden hood.


    None of them saw the boy draw his sword!


    The sword, just like out of thin air, pierced the heart of the hundred mile poisonous wolf!


    "Li zedao..." The hundred mile poisonous wolf looked up at Li zedao with an incredible face.


    The boy even has a gold mask, which he can barely accept.


    But the boy stabbed himself unconsciously How did he do it? How can he do it?


    "Well It''s none of my business Li zedao said quite innocently.


    The mysterious little tortoise can''t help but curse when he hears this. What''s your sister''s path? It''s none of your business? If you didn''t mean that you were too rubbish, would you kill these old guys who are the top of the spiritual realm and itch their paws?


    I love your sister!


    Like being seriously stimulated by Li zedao''s words, the hundred mile poisonous wolf directly spewed out a mouthful of old blood. His body was soft and fell to the ground, twitching, and his scarlet eyes were full of reluctance.


    He didn''t know why he was the one who died when he was in the best interests of heaven, land and people, and he had four strong men with the highest cultivation in the realm of spirit and God and three strong men with the highest cultivation in the realm of spirit and God?


    "You How did you do that? " The hundred mile poisonous wolf opened his mouth difficultly. If he didn''t understand this matter, he really couldn''t close his eyes.


    "It''s all said. It''s none of my business." Li zedao doesn''t want to be charged with murder. He doesn''t want to provoke that powerful family.


    Li zedao wants to cry. He''s already provoked, and he''s the one who provokes to death.


    Baili poisonous wolf''s body was even worse. He was very angry, really angry. When his son was plotted by that damned woman, he was not so angry.


    How could he? Killing people and not admitting it? This boy''s character is really a big problem!


    He wants to question the immortal. Don''t you think the character is not taken into consideration when recruiting students?


    Then he spat out a mouthful of blood, his head was unable to fall down, and he could not close his eyes.


    The ancestors and patriarchs of the three families have completely become idiots.


    They don''t know what happened or what''s going to happen next.


    At this time, the East against the sky felt a breath of terror, but it was too late to escape."Boom!" With a dull sound, he flew straight back out and vomited blood during the flight.


    Between breathing, his body hit the wall heavily, then fell to the ground, his face was as white as paper, obviously suffered a lot of injuries.


    At the same time, the ancestors of the Ximen family and the Beitang family were also knocked down on the ground. They all vomited blood, and changed from a strong man in the spiritual realm to a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Although he had known for a long time that little tortoise was very powerful, when Li zedao saw that it was like chopping melons and cutting vegetables, he killed the four strong people who were the best in the spiritual realm. His heart still trembled violently. It was hard to believe that it was true.


    In fact, at the beginning, Li zedao asked little tortoise to kill the three ancestors of the other three families who had the highest cultivation of lingxianjing and Baili poisonous wolf. But little tortoise didn''t agree. He said that only Baili poisonous wolf would be killed. As for the other three garbage, it''s still useful to leave.


    Li zedao didn''t understand and asked what the use was.


    Little tortoise white, Li zedao one eye said: "small way son, do you know garbage biggest function is what?"


    Li zedao said: "what is it?"


    In fact, he wanted to say that the biggest effect of garbage is to pollute the environment, but he remembered that he was garbage in the eyes of little tortoise, so he quickly choked it back.


    "Xiaodaozi, you are also rubbish, so you can''t understand what the tortoise said." Little tortoise is quite contemptuous, "garbage is naturally used to deal with garbage."


    Li zedao was even more confused. He really couldn''t understand this.


    "It''s time you formed your own force." Said the little turtle.


    Li zedao understood this.


    Li zedao removed the gold mask, glanced at the Eastern Dragon, who was completely in a stupid state, and said in a soft voice, "cough, thank you for bringing the Baili poisonous wolf and the ancestors of the three families. Only then can I kill the Baili poisonous wolf and beat down the heads of the three families, so I won''t kill you."


    The little tortoise wants to curse again. Is the path too shameless? Those people were all knocked down by the turtle master, OK?


    Dongfang Shenlong''s body trembled violently. He knelt down on the ground and looked at Li zedao with horror in his eyes.


    Ximenfeng and beitanglun are the same. They are almost scared.


    They''ve never been so scared.


    I didn''t do it At least they certainly didn''t see whether he did it or not, and then they beat all the four strong men of the highest cultivation in the spirit realm. The only reasonable explanation is that he is not the highest cultivation in the spirit realm at all, he is the cultivation of the spirit mirror!


    They''re trying to provoke a strong mirror?


    Lying on the ground, the ancestors of the three families were also extremely thrilled. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    In front of this young man, they have no resistance at all.


    They are just like mole ants. If they are pinched, they will be crushed to death.


    "Of course, I won''t kill you either." Li zedao glanced at the shivering ximenfeng and beitanglun and said, "even the ancestors of your three families, I don''t kill them, but..."


    Li zedao''s cold eyes swept from these people one by one. All the people who had been swept by his eyes were shivering.


    "I want to set up an organization called daomen recently. I wonder if you are interested in joining it?" Li said.


    So everyone was stunned. So, is this young man going to swallow up their three families?


    They also thought that Li zedao would say something like "attached to Nangong family, since then Canghai city can only have Nangong family".


    I didn''t expect that he wanted to set up a Taoist School of his own?


    "Master!"


    Dongfang rebelled against the sky. He got up and knelt down on the ground. How respectful was his white face.


    "From then on, there will be no more Oriental families in Canghai City, only daomen!"


    In his opinion, the Baili poisonous wolf was killed. Who knows if the Baili family will take the blame on them? So at this time, the most sensible way is to quickly find a thigh to hold.


    This one in front of me has a golden mask, cultivation It seems that cultivation is the best in the spiritual realm, but in fact it should be the super bull of the immortal mirror. Isn''t it the thickest thigh?


    Not to mention, if you don''t submit now, who knows if you will be killed by him?


    Seeing this, Ximen Kuang, the ancestor of Ximen family, and Beitang Yu, the ancestor of Beitang family, secretly scolded that the old man was so hurt that he could react so quickly. He quickly got up and fell to his knees one after another, respectfully saying, "see sect leader! From then on, there is no Ximen (Beitang) family in Canghai City, only daomen! "


    The ancestors of the family have already been like this. The Oriental dragon, ximenfeng and beitanglun dare not say anything more. They quickly prostrate on the ground respectfully.


    Li zedao''s eyes blinked. He had to feel that these old guys were really thick skinned.


    "Good." Li zedao cleared his throat and said, "from now on, our Taoist sect is officially established. Dongfang rebellious heaven, Ximen maniac and you beitangyu are the three elders of our Taoist sect. Later, when our sect leader is away, they are responsible for dealing with all things of the Taoist sect.""Yes, master." The three old men agreed.


    Li zedao touched his nose, and then he didn''t know what to say.


    More and more I feel that this kind of picture seems strange, and more accurately, it seems to be playful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    The little turtle that floated there is unable to make complaints about it. The talent of the path is undoubtedly high, and it is also a mission. But naturally, it is not a material for leaders.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became a bit awkward, mainly because Li zedao himself felt embarrassed.


    Li zedao didn''t know what to say or do next.


    East against the sky, they naturally did not dare to move, honestly knelt down there, occasionally secretly look at Li zedao, it is also quite awed eyes.


    Li zedao suddenly thought of shuifeiling. It''s better for shuifeiling to organize forces.


    So Li Ze cleared his throat and said, "well, let''s get up first, treat the injuries, and then dispose of the body of the hundred mile poisonous wolf. Our sect leader needs to leave now. In an hour or so, our sect leader will come over and announce some matters."


    With that, Li zedao stretched out his hand and pulled out the long sword that was inserted in the hundred mile poisonous wolf.


    "Farewell, master."


    After Li zedao went out, all six of them fell to the ground and gasped for breath. They all felt that they had gone through the gate of hell.


    ¡­¡­


    Water imperial concubine Ling that originally big eyes stare more big, the mouth also opens greatly, saliva almost flowed out. She just stares at Li zedao like this, just like looking at a monster.


    She didn''t expect to say anything, but her little brother had been out for a long time, but he had already done such earth shaking things.


    Has he killed the hundred mile poisonous wolf? Even he forced the eastern family, the Beitang family and the Ximen family to submit themselves and set up a so-called daomen?


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He felt that such shuifeiling could not be described by words like "charming" and "sexy".


    She is so Cute, so cute that Li zedao can''t help but want to be a beast.


    "Sister Shui, you know, I''m very thin skinned, so I''ll be rather embarrassed if you stare at me like this." Li said.


    "Go away!" Water imperial concubine Ling laughs to scold a sentence, already restored that kind of charming sex appeal of the past.


    But I don''t want to ask Li zedao how to do it. After all, even the mysterious God of Gu Jiang can help his little brother secretly, kill a hundred Li poisonous wolf who is the top of the spiritual realm, and frighten the three families.


    That is The speed was too fast. It was so fast that shuifeiling didn''t react at all, and then it happened.


    In water imperial concubine spirit see, this unavoidable still have a fierce battle, didn''t expect the younger brother just go out a trip, then all solved.


    "Do you mean that you want your sister to slap those three families in the face, and then you''ll be beaten by them?" Water imperial concubine spirit asks.


    "Almost." Li zedao nodded quickly.


    This kind of thing he can''t do, but the water imperial concubine Ling this evil girl definitely has to be at ease.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to change the pattern of Canghai city. There are still four families, but the Oriental family, Ximen family and Beitang family are subordinate to me." Li zedao added, "but they check and balance each other."


    Shuifeiling''s eyes brightened slightly, thinking that his little brother was really lack of hegemony in the aspect of being a leader, mainly because his heart was sometimes too soft.


    But he still knows the essence of the master''s mastery.


    Deterrence is only temporary, and only interest is permanent.


    "Don''t you involve the Nangong family?" Water imperial concubine spirit asks a way.


    Li zedao shook his head: "let''s wait until daomen really grow up."


    The water imperial concubine Ling ordered to nod, naturally know the younger brother has misgivings.


    Obviously, the younger brother is the son-in-law of the Nangong family. In this way, the Nangong family will be superior to the Taoist family, and even make the members of the Nangong family more overbearing than before. At that time, it is bound to anger the other three families. In this way, it is not conducive to the development of the Taoist family at all.


    Therefore, the establishment of daomen can only be carried out in secret. What we know is only the core members of the three families.


    On weekdays, there is not much difference between the two sides in how to fight or how to fight.


    But one day in the future, when Li zedao needs to use this power, daomen will release its great power.


    "Little brother, my sister will help you to set up this gate, but how can you repay my sister?" Shuifeiling''s big eyes flickered.


    Li zedao replied shyly, "sister Shui, I have nothing to repay. I can only make a promise by myself."


    "In that case, what are you waiting for?" The water imperial concubine spirit threw a wink at Li zedao and was extremely charming.


    "I''m waiting for my sister to slap those three families with sweet dates. They''re still waiting there." Li said.


    "Go away!" The water imperial concubine spirit doesn''t have good spirit of smile to scold a way.


    Before the sun rises the next day, daomen is officially established.


    Li zedao is the leader of the sect, shuifeiling is the deputy leader, and the ancestors of the three families are the elders.Even the rules of daomen were drafted directly by shuifeiling, a powerful woman born to be a leader, after a simple discussion with the ancestors of the three families.


    The elders of the three families and the patriarchs all admire the wrist of shuifeiling. The woman obviously took several photons from their old face, but they are grateful. They think it''s a great honor to be a part of daomen, and it''s the most right thing they have done in their life.


    When the first ray of sunshine rises in the morning, Li zedao stands in front of the window and looks at the bustling street below.


    "See the master." Water imperial concubine works properly to walk to front, way a ten thousand blessing, Jiao Di Di of say. Big eyes are full of worship.


    Li zedao could not laugh or cry and said, "sister Shui, you are the master of the sect."


    "No, sister, I''m the master''s wife." Water imperial concubine spirit full face ambiguous looking at Li zedao to say, that is like the arm of lotus root knot embraces Li zedao''s neck, the whole person hangs on him.


    Then, his expression became a little serious: "little brother, let the snake bird Take Nangong Meili''s mother these two days, and Canghai city is over. Now can you tell my sister, where are you going next? What''s that thing you''re looking for? "


    I have expectations in my heart. I am more worried. I want to know that the place must be quite dangerous.


    Water imperial concubine Ling big eyes watery white, Li zedao one eye, damned little brother''s hand began to be dishonest, but also did not stop him, so with his frivolity.


    "It''s called hellfruit." Li said.


    "Hell fruit? What''s that? " Water imperial concubine Ling is a Leng, Rao is she sees much knowledge, but also is the first time to hear the name of hell fruit.


    "I don''t know." Li zedao shook his head, "I only know that this hell fruit can prolong your life."


    "Who said that?" Water imperial concubine spirit asks a way.


    "A friend of Lord Gu Shen." Li said.


    In a corner where no one knows, little tortoise wants to jump out and point at Li zedao''s nose. How dare you insult him? How can that damned Slut be turtle''s friend? That slut is under the Guiye''s hand. It''s almost like losing!


    It''s not worthy of that slut to carry shoes for master tortoise''s slaves!


    "This elder has great power. Even the Lord Gu Shen is not his opponent." Li zedao added.


    So the tortoise, who had planned to jump out and curse, immediately retracted his * * back.


    Well, xiaodaozi is a little rubbish, but he is honest.


    The water imperial concubine spirit frowned and nodded. Since it was said by the people around Gu Shen, even more powerful than Gu Shen''s energy, what he said was true.


    There are hellnuts, and hellnuts can prolong her life.


    Of course, I still wonder why Gu Shen values Li zedao so much. It can''t be because he is handsome?


    "Where is the hell fruit?" Water imperial concubine Ling asks again.


    "Infernal hell."


    The water imperial concubine''s eyes were full of amazement, and then she said with a stiff smile: "little brother, don''t tell me that you are the first of the ten evil places, infernal hell Ha ha, little brother, don''t joke. It''s not funny. "


    Li zedao nodded: "it''s the infernal hell."


    The stiff smile on shuifeiling''s face simply solidified, and even her breath stopped.


    You know, it''s a legendary inferno.


    No one has been to infernal hell, at least not the living.


    It''s just that it''s said that the place is terrible, but it''s hard to know how terrible it is.


    "Little brother, you tell me you are serious." After a long time, shuifeiling said.


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry: "I''m serious."


    "Do you know where infernal hell is?" Water imperial concubine spirit asks.


    "I don''t know, but the friend of Gu Shen knows, and then he will help me guide the way." Li said.


    "Can we not go?" Said shuifeiling. She really backed out. She didn''t want Li zedao to go to such a terrible place for herself.


    "I can still live for a few months. My sister is very satisfied." Said shuifeiling.


    "I''m not satisfied. I said that if I want to sleep for hundreds of years, thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, I want you to help me have a few babies." Li zedao said very seriously.


    The little tortoise quickly shrunk his red head into the shell of the tortoise. If he continued to listen, he was afraid that he would spit out all the breakfast he had eaten a year ago.


    Water imperial concubine Ling nose inexplicably sour, was about to say what, but suddenly a tumbling stomach, nausea.


    "Oh Little brother, you put me down Oh... " Shuifeiling covered her mouth and retched.


    Li zedao was startled and quickly put the water imperial concubine spirit down: "sister water, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sick? Eating the wrong thing? How is that possible?A strong person with the highest level of cultivation will be injured, poisoned and die, but he will never catch a cold or fever.


    Water imperial concubine rubs own chest: "don''t know, is suddenly a burst of affliction Oh... "


    Suddenly he thought of something. Li zedao''s brain was buzzing and his heart began to beat faster. Was it


    Hand quickly stretched to go over, a buckle water imperial concubine Ling''s arm, helped her to start the pulse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    "What''s the matter with you, little brother?" Water imperial concubine spirit see Li Ze way facial expression so not right, also some nervous.


    Li zedao didn''t respond. He swallowed wildly and felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat. His body was shaking, the muscles on his face were shaking, his pulse hand was shaking, and every cell in his whole body was shaking.


    He has forgotten when he was so nervous last time. It seems that the result of the duel has spread all over Canghai city.


    Those forces belonging to the Nangong family are roaring with gongs and drums and firecrackers.


    Nangong family held a banquet to celebrate Nangong lie''s re-election as the leader of Canghai city.


    The power belonging to the other three families is to pull out their chests and stop their feet, and their face is dim, indicating that they will have to look at the ugly face of the Nangong family in the next five years.


    Li zedao didn''t go to watch the four families duel in the martial arts arena in the center of the city. He didn''t have time to watch the tofu he ate in shuifeiling''s soft chest.


    After eating tofu, the duel will be over.


    Li zedao and shuifeiling walked out of the ten thousand restaurants and came to the site of Nangong family.


    At the moment, shuifeiling is waiting in a teahouse. Li zedao comes to Nangong family''s residence which looks so simple and grand.


    But there was a huge plaque hanging on the door. On the plaque, two big characters were written in gold powder: Nangong!


    Smelling the strong smell of wine in the air, and listening to the incessant compliments, boos and slanders from inside, Li zedao felt helpless. Isn''t it a false name? What''s more, the three families sold their face and gave it to them. As for such celebration?


    The servant at the door saw Li zedao poking his head over there and said, "who are you? Why are you here? This is Nangong mansion. Is it a place where you can stand at will? "


    "I want to see Nangong patriarch." Li said.


    "Which faction do you belong to?" Servant with interrogation eyes a lot of Li zedao a few eyes, only feel in front of this boy seems to be a little familiar, but for a time but can''t remember where I met.


    But anyway, the servant didn''t want the boy in at all.


    Although the Nangong family defeated the other three families with absolute strength today, the patriarch Nangong lie became the city leader of Canghai city again, so many people came to the door to congratulate him.


    But which of those people who came to the door to congratulate didn''t come at the first time with a big gift?


    Even if he''s late, he''s empty handed. I really don''t know the rules.


    "I don''t belong to any forces. I just want to see the Nangong clan leader. I have something important to discuss." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Laugh? What''s so funny? Do you think you can step into this gate with a smile? " Servant Eye Bead son a stare, "roll far point, don''t pollute the air here."


    Li Zedao simply can not Tucao, even a gatekeeper dare to be so arrogant, and make complaints about people, no wonder that Nangong Qiu dare beat people on the street, robbing people.


    It seems that the Nangong family is used to being domineering in Canghai city. I don''t know how many innocent people have been bullied and humiliated by them, or even killed at will.


    Li zedao thought for a while. I''m afraid that the other three families are also such a superior face in their respective territory, right?


    Of course, there are good people in this family, such as Nangong Waner. You say it''s clearly a brother-in-law. Why is there such a big difference in character?


    Li zedao reported his name: "I am Li zedao."


    "I don''t care if you came out of that bitch''s fart eye?" The servant yelled, "I''m late, and I haven''t prepared a big gift, so I want to step into the gate of Nangong family? There''s no door! Get out of the way and don''t get in the way here. "


    Li zedao''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Even more depressed, I think I''m a famous person in Canghai city. The other three families all know that Nangong lie''s son-in-law of Nangong family. Yes, that''s Li zedao. He''s very talented. In the future, the rise of Nangong family may depend on him.


    This guy is good. As a servant of Nangong family, he has never heard of his own name? Even if that''s enough, how dare you say bad things to his mother?


    Li zedao can only say: "I am..."


    Unfortunately, the servant didn''t give him a chance to speak at all.


    He was so angry that he started to interrupt Li zedao.


    Don''t get out of here Of course not. How dare he talk?


    With a flash of his body, he rushed to Li zedao, intending to turn him into a dead dog!


    But the ideal is beautiful, the reality is bony.


    His neck rushed into the palm of Li zedao''s hand!


    Yes, at this time, his neck was pinched by Li zedao, as if he rushed to die himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    The servant looked at Li zedao with wide eyes, his face full of disbelief.


    You know, although he is a servant, he is the best among the servants. Otherwise, how can he be assigned to guard the door, which is a glorious and arduous task?


    He''s the best man in Lingshan!


    He wanted to rush to this boy, and then give him a few ears to let him know how stupid it is to provoke the Nangong family.


    But how can one be pinched by the other side?


    Pop! Pop! Pop


    With his other hand, Li opened his bow from left to right and gave the servant a few ears.


    Yesterday, in order to confuse Dongfang Xiong, Li zedao couldn''t stand nangongqiu''s style, so he killed those doglegs and scared nangongqiu to pee.


    Now there is no psychological burden to beat such a servant.


    The servant was stunned, not only because he was beaten, but also because he didn''t expect to say anything. He dared to beat the Nangong family at the gate of Nangong family residence. Didn''t he know how to write the word "death"?


    Li zedao didn''t want to pinch each other''s neck, just like throwing a bag of garbage on the ground.


    "You You''re dead. Don''t leave if you have the guts The servant struggled to get up and wanted to rush into the courtyard and send for someone.


    "Want to go?" Li zedao sneered, raised his foot and stepped on the servant''s right foot.


    The servant was startled, but it was too late to escape.


    "Click!"


    A gruesome sound of brittle bones sounded, and the servant''s foot was crushed by Li zedao''s foot.


    For a long time, people who dare to speak rudely to Li zedao''s mother have basically broken their legs.


    So the servant''s leg was broken.


    A shrill scream came out of the servant''s mouth.


    Li zedao sneered, directly from his body across the past, stride into the door.


    As soon as Li zedao entered the gate, he was stopped by a dozen murderous people. They had heard the servant''s wailing, and they knew that something had happened, so they came immediately.


    "This son of a bitch I dare to intrude into our Nangong family''s residence, break my leg and kill him for me. " Pig''s head face servant jumps in with one foot, points at Li zedao and roars. His eyes are full of malice.


    Li zedao had to lament that Shenyu people''s physical quality was really awesome. They had already broken a leg and could still hop like this.


    In other words, the people in Fanyu have been lying there for a long time, so painful that they can''t get up.


    It''s no wonder that even the cultivation of Lingshan is not comparable to Yanhuang.


    To put it bluntly, when a master like Yan Huang comes to Shenyu, he is at best a gatekeeper, even a gatekeeper.


    "How dare you violate the authority of my Nangong family? I want to die


    These ten people''s faces became rather ugly. They all raised their swords and stabbed Li zedao.


    Li zedao kicked one of the servants to the ground.


    The backhand was another blow, followed by another kick, and the two men flew out.


    At the same time, the body is released a very terrible strong breath out, the spirit of the top of the realm of goods exposed.


    Pig head face servant eyes stare big, several other servants have not yet had time to fall also silly eyes, look at Li Ze road face flustered, also dare not come forward.


    They never thought that the boy who dares to break into the Nangong family''s residence is actually a strong man in the spiritual realm.


    The main reason is that he is too young and his face is too white. Shouldn''t such a white face be a waste? For example, their young master nangongqiu is such a waste.


    However, he is actually a strong one in spiritual cultivation? You are so excellent. How can our young master face others? That''s too much!


    "Just I will stop him even if I die. I will report to the patriarch. " Pig face servant swallowing saliva, leaving such a word, hopping a leg toward the hall rushed past.


    Not to mention, the speed of one leg is quite fast.


    At this time, the hall was full of friends, and the core figures of Nangong family and the leaders of those forces who depended on Nangong family were gathered together. They were drinking and flattering.


    The patriarch of Nangong family likes to be quiet, and he only wants to break through the shackles and enter the cultivation of lingxianjing. Therefore, he has been practicing in the closed door all the time, and did not appear at this banquet.


    Nangong lie, the patriarch, was sitting on the chief, red faced, listening to the incessant compliments around him. He was already full of pride and heroic.


    It''s time to reshuffle the cards. It''s time for the other three families to crawl under the feet of Nangong family. It''s time for Nangong family to become the only master of Canghai city.


    "Patriarch, big It''s not good. " The servant with pig''s head and face rushed in with one leg and fell directly in front of Nangong lie.For a moment, almost all eyes in the hall were on the servant, and they didn''t understand what had happened.


    Before Nangong said anything, Nangong Yanyan, who was the most impatient and sat next to him, glared and yelled: "what''s the point of being so flustered What happened? "


    Then he found out that the servant''s face was so red and swollen that his eyes were almost out of sight. Even one of his legs was crushed and his blood was all over the floor.


    For a time, the huge hall had a pungent smell of blood.


    "Second master, a young man with the highest accomplishments in the spiritual realm intruded into our Nangong family. His subordinates fought to death, but they still couldn''t resist it." Said the servant in a panic.


    "What?"


    The Hall fell into an inexplicable silence, and everyone couldn''t believe what they heard.


    How dare anyone break into the residence of Nangong family? Or is he a strong man in the spiritual realm? Although it is quite a terrible character to be in the spiritual realm, it seems that it is not enough to be wild in front of Nangong family, right?


    "To die!" Nangong flame anger can''t forgive, suddenly get up, rushed out.


    "Old three, you follow to go out to see, don''t let old two first don''t kill a person, make clear first." Nangong lie''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to Nangong Yan.


    He really wondered who had the courage to break into the residence of Nangong family.


    Is it the other three families who are unconvinced and looking for trouble? If so, don''t blame my Nangong family for turning over!


    "Yes, big brother." Nangong Yan quickly got up and rushed to the past.


    Nangong lie asked people to take the servant down to heal immediately, which moved the servant to tears. He wanted to dig out his heart and give it to Nangong lie.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Keep drinking." Nangonglie glanced at everyone and raised his glass.


    Everyone felt that there was nothing wrong. They continued to drink and laugh. After all, when they met Nangong Yan and Nangong Yan, the brave boy who dared to challenge the authority of Nangong family would surely die.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, shuifeiling didn''t follow Li zedao to Nangong family''s residence. She was waiting for Li zedao in a teahouse not too far away from Nangong family''s residence.


    Looking at the bustling street under the teahouse, people come and go. Shuifeiling gently caresses her stomach with one hand, and her eyes are full of the brilliance of maternal love.


    She never thought of saying that one day she would fall in love with such a little child, and she never thought that she would be pregnant with his child.


    Think of their only three or four months or even shorter life, her heart slightly a pumping, then eyes are full of determination, no matter what, must get the hell fruit!


    Not for myself, not for my little brother, just for my little life.


    Nangong was ashamed, so even though Nangong Qiu was the grandson of his ancestors, he didn''t let him go to the martial arts arena in the city with them.


    When he came back to celebrate with a banquet, he was just as shameful, so nangonglie ordered nangongqiu to reflect in his room.


    Nangong Yan also scolded this idiot son, let him give himself less trouble in the future, even if it''s trouble, don''t let yourself lose face again!


    Nangongqiu naturally couldn''t stay, and he didn''t pay any attention to the rebuke of his uncle and father.


    In the family banquet, he took more strength and more powerful dog legs, and wandered in the street.


    Nangong Yan naturally knew that his son had sneaked out again, but he just laughed bitterly and didn''t ask anyone to find him back. He even secretly sent a strong man in the spiritual realm to follow Nangong Qiu secretly, so that he would not suffer any losses.


    Nangongqiu likes to walk in the street. He enjoys the awe and flattery of passers-by.


    Tired of wandering, nangongqiu swaggered into the teahouse with those doglegs, and then went up to the second floor with the shopkeeper''s bow and flattery.


    When he saw shuifeiling sitting there, nangongqiu''s eyes lit up directly.


    Because of the water imperial concubine Ling''s face covered, nangongqiu could only see those eyes, but just seeing those charming eyes, nangongqiu was excited, not to mention the woman''s graceful figure!


    "Well, just with these eyes and this figure, this woman is qualified to help me wash my feet." Nangongqiu nodded with satisfaction.


    In his opinion, this woman is so lucky that she was chosen as the maid to wash her feet. If you look at the whole Canghai City, the woman who wants to help master Nangong wash her feet can go around the whole Canghai city.


    Yesterday, he was destroyed by that damned son of a bitch. As a result, a shuilingling girl ran away from under her own eyes, which made nangongqiu quite angry.


    Today, no matter what, we can''t let this woman run away!


    After determining the target of hunting for beauty, nangongqiu looks so romantic. With a smile, he goes to sit down in the empty seat in front of shuifeiling and looks at shuifeiling with a smile.At the same time, looking at that pair of charming eyes, nangongqiu was even more excited. Every cell in his body was shivering.


    He felt that he had just profaned the beauty.


    This woman is qualified not only to wash his feet, but also to bathe him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    Seeing that the young master has chosen to hunt for beauty, nangongqiu''s powerful bodyguards appear behind shuifeiling, completely blocking shuifeiling''s way.


    At the same time, a figure appeared quietly in the corner, but the breath on the body was quite terrible, and the whole person looked like a sharp sword.


    This figure is the strong one who was sent by nangongyan to protect nangongqiu in secret.


    At this time, the man squinted at shuifeiling. Although the woman didn''t release any terrible breath, his instinct told him that the woman was not simple.


    If the young master continues to provoke her, I''m afraid he''ll meet a tough problem like yesterday.


    However, the man did not intend to disturb the interest of the young master. After all, he was there. Even if the woman was not simple, her strength could not be stronger than her.


    For their own strength, men are quite confident.


    Water imperial concubine Ling eyebrow picked to pick, this guy is tired of living?


    Water imperial concubine Ling thinks this fool''s luck is really too good, met temporarily don''t want to kill oneself, otherwise he now of the neck already had been pinched off.


    "Tut Tut, how can you be a thief Nangongqiu shook his head and said with regret.


    Other people in the teahouse scold nangongqiu in their heart when they see that he is doing his "old business" again.


    "Didn''t this bastard feel ashamed yesterday? How dare you come out and harass a good woman? "


    "I really hope that young man who didn''t die will show up again and teach Nangong Qiu a lesson."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go away!" Shuifeiling said coldly.


    If not now pregnant, suddenly don''t want to kill, otherwise in front of this garbage would have become a corpse.


    Nangongqiu is a fool.


    There are not a thousand women who have molested over the years, and there are also 800, right? Who is not scared to see our young master, or is immediately impressed by our young master''s charm?


    When a woman hears this, she doesn''t mean that she''s scared, or that she doesn''t mean that she''s not there, or that she''s coquettish, that she''s stealing something from the master, and that the slave''s body can compensate the master.


    This woman is so good that she let me go?


    I really don''t know what to do!


    But anyway, that sentence, which seemed so exquisite to nangongqiu, had to be finished.


    So nangongqiu said: "well, you brave little girl, even if you steal my young master''s heart, you dare to be so rampant..."


    "Go away!" Water imperial concubine Ling''s tone is even colder, that hard just have of only patience is about to be exhausted.


    Nangongqiu didn''t know that he was dying. He pointed to shuifeiling angrily and yelled: "you are a whore, you know who I am..."


    The voice stopped suddenly, nangongqiu''s face turned red, his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes, and his eyes were full of horror.


    At this time, a whip came out of his neck, which was white and fluffy. The whip was wrapping around nangongqiu''s neck, making nangongqiu feel strangled.


    If he hadn''t just peed, he would have been scared to pee again.


    "It''s time to kill again." Shuifeiling was very angry.


    With a new life in her stomach, shuifeiling''s whole state of mind has changed. She really doesn''t want to kill anyone. However, it''s a very cheap behavior not to kill him. Then Only a few can be killed.


    "Let go of our young master..."


    "To die!"


    Seeing this, the dogs were all frightened. They immediately drew their swords to kill the woman, so as to save the young master.


    Their reaction was not slow, but the figure in the corner reacted faster.


    At the moment when his long sword came out of its sheath, people came to shuifeiling. The long sword wrapped by the blue halo containing terrible energy slashed at shuifeiling''s arm holding the whip, which was bound to unload shuifeiling''s arm.


    The water imperial concubine works properly Mou son a cold, on the body suddenly releases an extremely terrible breath to come out.


    With a palm to the sharp blade.


    Click! Click! Click


    A series of strange sounds sounded, but the sword in the man''s hand was broken into several bars.


    At the same time, the man felt that there was a breath that could not be matched at all. He blasted him out in his chest.


    In the process of flying backwards, a few mouthfuls of blood came out.


    "Bang!"


    His body smashed one of the tables, and then he fell to the ground in a panic. However, he quickly struggled to get up. His face was white and full of horror. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    This woman, she''s the best one in the spiritual realm!


    After a little hesitation, the man decided to run first."Poof!"


    The man''s body hit the ground heavily again, but his eyes were wide open.


    At his neck, there was a broken blade!


    At the same time, the dog legs who haven''t had time to move are directly fixed there, their minds are roaring violently, and their hearts set off unprecedented waves. There is a strong fear in their eyes.


    This woman is a terrible strong one who can sit up and down with the ancestors in the family?


    In the final analysis, they are only relying on the strength of the Nangong family to show off their power outside, which is aimed at those ordinary people and those who have to rely on the breath of the Nangong family.


    How can they have the courage to provoke people who are afraid of cultivation?


    "Click!"


    Nangongqiu''s neck was directly cut off by the whip, his head tilted to one side, and his eyes were still full of horror.


    This sound has seriously stimulated the nerves of these doglegs, making their legs shake like chaff, almost scared to pee in their pants.


    They just feel a terrible breath pressing on their chest, making their breathing almost stagnant.


    Shuifeiling takes back the whip, and nangongqiu''s body falls to the ground.


    "Take these two garbage bodies and get out of here!" Water imperial concubine Spirit Light says, the breath on the body all number astringent.


    These dog legs, who were almost scared to death, quickly took nangongqiu''s body and the body on the ground and ran out of the teahouse.


    Other guests as well as the work of the shopkeeper and so on, are almost scared, have fled.


    So, only shuifeiling was left in such a big teahouse.


    The water imperial concubine spirit is to continue to caress the belly lightly, in the Mou son again reveal the brilliance of the mother''s love.


    "Is the child a man or a woman? It''s not twins, is it? What''s the name of the child? " She''s in the mood.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nangong Yan drew his sword and rushed out, the ground was already full of people Naturally, Li zedao didn''t kill them. He just made them unable to get up.


    Of course, there was another man standing, who was the bold maniac who dared to break into the Nangong family.


    When Nangong Yan saw this, he was furious and his eyes were split.


    When he saw the figure standing there, his pupils suddenly widened. Some of them couldn''t believe what they saw.


    This figure is too familiar for him to forget.


    Roar: "so it''s you?"


    Although Li zedao turned his back to him, Nangong Yan recognized him at once. This is the man who killed several servants of Nangong family in that street yesterday, and scared Nangong Qiu to pee, which made the whole Nangong family ashamed, and then blocked his sword.


    What Nangong Yan didn''t expect was that this man would be the one who made the spirit and God to be the highest level of cultivation, not the one who was quasi spirit and God. He was hiding himself!


    What''s more, even if the boy didn''t run away from Canghai City, he would dare to enter Nangong family. Is it true that there is no one in Nangong family?


    This, recognized?


    Li zedao was embarrassed. He didn''t think of anything. He said that Nangong Yan''s eyes were so poisonous. He didn''t see his eyes and heard his voice. He recognized himself from his handsome back.


    Li zedao was filled with emotion. Sure enough, people can''t be too handsome. For example, I was recognized just because I was too handsome.


    "Second uncle!" Li zedao turned and bowed respectfully.


    Second uncle?


    The South Temple flame that is about to rush past to kill of the body rigidly fix there, the eye bead son stares more big.


    Wait a minute. Why does this little white face look so familiar?


    The muscle on Nangong Yan''s face twitches. Isn''t this boy Nangong Meili''s fiance who used to be a waste and is now known as the first pride of Canghai city?


    At the same time, nangongyan also arrived, see is Li zedao, eyes also stare big: "is it you? Shouldn''t you be in Buzhou college? "


    "Third uncle!" Li zedao bows to nangongyan, which is even more embarrassing. Because Nangong Yan is Nangong Wan''er''s father, it is inappropriate to call him "third uncle".


    However, Nangong Wan''er hasn''t told her family about their relationship.


    "You are What are you doing? " Nangong Yan frowned and pointed to the people lying on the ground. He was dissatisfied.


    Is this guy out of his mind? How else can we do such a thing.


    Li zedao smiles awkwardly: "this..."


    "All right, go and explain to big brother yourself." The South Temple flame of gloomy complexion simply interrupted Li Ze Dao''s words, in the voice is to have the fire that can''t cover up.


    Even though the boy''s talent is extremely terrible, and he is also the son-in-law of Nangong family, he killed the servants of Nangong family in the street yesterday, made Nangong Qiu pee his pants in the street, and humiliated the whole Nangong family. Now he does this kind of thing again, which doesn''t pay attention to Nangong family at all.Don''t be such a son-in-law!


    Even in Nangong Yan''s opinion, not only to terminate his engagement with Nangong Meili, but also to kill him! In order to avoid doing more harm to the interests of Nangong family.


    "Old three, keep an eye on him. If he dares to break his leg in trouble!" Nangong Yan snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Nangong Yan also shook his head, said: "let''s go to the room to have a rest. After the banquet, you are going to explain all this to elder brother."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Nangong Yan doesn''t know. It was the son-in-law of the eldest brother who scared his son to urinate yesterday. Otherwise, he would not be so kind at this time. I''m afraid he has already drawn his sword to kill him.


    Li zedao nodded: "yes, third uncle."


    Before Nangong Yan can take Li zedao to the guest room to have a rest, a servant of Nangong family rushes in with extremely flustered face.


    When I saw nangongyan, it was like a drowning man seeing straw. He knelt down with a soft knee and said in a trembling voice: "three Third master, big It''s not good... "


    "Why are you so flustered? What''s the point?" Nangong Yan frowned, but a kind of uneasy mood suddenly surged up in his heart.


    The servant''s voice trembled: "master Qiu Master Qiu... "


    On hearing that it was nangongqiu, his son, who was in trouble. Nangongyan''s face had changed greatly. He yelled: "what''s the matter with Qiu er?"


    The servant was swallowing his saliva. There was a strong horror in his eyes. He seemed to encounter something terrible. His voice trembled and said, "master Qiu, he He''s at tea In the teahouse He was killed


    "What?"


    Nangong Yan''s face was very white, and his body almost sat on the ground. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    His precious son Killed?


    Li zedao, who was on one side, was also slightly silly. It was hard to believe that it was true.


    He really did not expect that in addition to him, there were people who dared to kill people in the Nangong family''s territory, and those who killed were the core figures of the Nangong family.


    Li zedao''s mind is surging, and it will never be the other three families who will fight. After all, killing nangongqiu is not good for them at all. On the contrary, it will destroy some kind of balance among the four families.


    Not to mention, they have joined the daomen now, and they will not take the initiative to make any provocative moves against the Nangong family.


    Wait a minute. The servant said that he was killed in a teahouse, and shuifeiling was waiting for him to go back in a teahouse. It can''t be


    Li zedao''s face muscles twitched, and he laughed bitterly in his heart.


    I thought that nangongqiu was really killed by shuifeiling It''s nothing if you kill it.


    I want to know that nangongqiu must have been unknowingly provoking shuifeiling, which led to his death.


    Li zedao knows that shuifeiling doesn''t know the identity of nangongqiu, otherwise she will hesitate before she dies. After all, she is not the shuifeiling she used to be. She will take care of her feelings with nangongwan''er and choose to let nangongqiu go.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly in his heart. I''m afraid Nangong Wan''er and shuifeiling can''t get along with each other from now on? After all, shuifeiling killed her mother''s brother.


    After a few minutes, all the guests in the hall were sent away.


    The guests were very curious about what happened to the Nangong family and why the atmosphere became oppressive. However, they did not dare to ask more questions and left immediately.


    Soon, nangongqiu and the body of the man who was sent by nangonglie to protect nangongqiu were carried to the hall.


    After seeing these two horrible bodies, all members of Nangong family in the hall stopped breathing and their eyes were scarlet.


    Nangongyan, in particular, was sitting there with his body paralyzed. His expression was stiff and dull. His head seemed to have several white hairs, and his mood seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    Nangong lie looked at the corpse, biting his teeth, and the clenched hand was shaking slightly.


    Although nangongqiu didn''t have the slightest talent in cultivation and did a lot of jerks, he was the son of Nangong family and the favorite grandson of his ancestors. In addition, he was killed on the site of Nangong family, and even the teahouse was owned by Nangong family, so he couldn''t help being angry.


    "Who did it?" With a roar, he broke the silence of the hall, which seemed so oppressive.


    No matter who it is, whether it''s the Oriental family or the Ximen family, Nangong lie has decided that they must pay a very painful price to make them disappear from the sea city completely!


    Several doglegs knelt, their voice trembled and cried: "it''s a woman, little The kids don''t know who she is, no But... "


    "But what? Say Nangong lie suddenly got up, a pair of you in say not clear to die of terror expression.


    The doglegs were all startled. One of them said quickly, "she Her cultivation is in the mirror of spirit Top grade... "


    "What?"


    All of them felt numb and breathed cold air.


    What they said did not expect that the other party would be a super strong enough to sit with their ancestors. Such a super strong person undoubtedly made them feel powerless.


    Why can Si men become the four forces of Canghai city? Isn''t it because all the four families of them have strong people in the spiritual realm?Therefore, they are as strong as Nangong family, and they never dare to provoke this kind of terror cultivation people at will.


    Standing in the corner, Li zedao, who was directly ignored, smiles bitterly. The one who killed nangongqiu is shuifeiling.


    Now, there''s some trouble.


    At this time, Nangong Yan came to Li zedao in a murderous way. He grabbed Li zedao''s chest and dragged forward like garbage.


    Li zedao did not resist and let him drag.


    Li zedao knows that Nangong Yan is going to settle accounts after autumn.


    "Say it! Does it have anything to do with you? " The South Temple flame Mou son imitate if want to spurt out fire to come like, mercilessly push Li Ze Dao to South Temple lie in front.


    Most of the core members of the Nangong family naturally know Li zedao. They all wonder if this boy should be in Buzhou college? Why are you here?


    Now see South Temple flame unexpectedly pushed him out, still say that kind of words, is to look at each other, don''t understand what this means.


    "What did you say, second?" Nangong lie''s face was even worse.


    Nangong Yan suddenly got up, and the scarlet eyes full of grief stared at Li zedao.


    A few years ago, Nangong Yan went back to the hall with a lot of anger. Next to Nangong lie, he muttered that it was Li zedao who broke in.


    Nangong lieleng doesn''t know why he wants to break into the Nangong family. Nangong Yan rushes in and tells him that Nangong Qiu has been killed, so he forgets Li zedao.


    "Elder brother, I killed those servants of our Nangong family in the street yesterday. This is the man who humiliated Qiu ER!" Nangong Yan shouts angrily. He really wants to kill Li zedao immediately.


    "What?"


    Including Nangong lie, so people were so stupid that they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    You know, this boy is also a member of Nangong family. How could he do such a thing?


    After reaction, Nangong lie was so angry that he pulled out his long sword and pointed it at Li zedao''s throat. He gritted his teeth and said, "boy, have my Nangong family ever treated you badly? Even, I knew you were a gifted person for a long time, so I tried my best to marry my precious daughter to you, but did you do such a thing? "


    "Say it! Did you have anything to do with Qiu er''s death? "


    At the same time, nangongyan''s teeth were rattling. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like looking at a dead man.


    If it wasn''t for the old four Nangong fire to see that the situation was not right, he would have pulled out his sword and cut to Li Ze.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly, thinking that the old man is hypocritical.


    Don''t think I don''t know why you betrothed Nangong Meili to Li zedao, because you know in your heart that Nangong Meili is not your own flesh and blood at all. In addition, you don''t like him very much because of her personality. So you directly arranged her marriage whether she agreed or not, let her marry a fool, and set up the idea of "gratitude" It''s a hat.


    As for why kill those doggies? I''m afraid the Nangong family has already been removed if we don''t kill those doggies.


    "Does it matter? I know that woman. She''s my wife Li said.


    As soon as he said that, it was like adding fuel to the fire. It made Nangong lie and the other core members of Nangong family get angry. They were all gnashing their teeth. They wanted to eat Li zedao.


    This boy, it''s his honor to be the son-in-law of Nangong family. His ancestral grave has been in smoke for several times, but he is looking for another woman with Nangong magic glass on his back?


    What makes them even more angry is that the woman is still the top cultivation in the spiritual realm Is that woman blind?


    What makes them even more angry is that the boy also killed several servants of Nangong family, and the woman killed nangongqiu and another core member directly!


    "Good, good!" Nangong is angry and laughs.


    He had forgotten when the last time he was so angry.


    "Laosi, you let go of Laozi, Laozi killed him Kill him... " Nangongyan''s eyes were split, and the kind of hate voice was palpitating.


    Nangong Yan pulled up his sword and said angrily, "elder brother, let me kill this boy."


    "You can''t kill me, and even you can''t let me lose a hair, because my wife is a strong one in spiritual realm. Even the ancestor is not necessarily her opponent. More importantly, she loves me very much. If you dare to touch my hair, she will be very angry." Li zedao felt that he needed to let these guys know what was at stake.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people are so popular that their nostrils are going to smoke. Is this boy showing off?


    Come on, you''re a man. How can you hide behind a woman and be a turtle?


    Several core members of the Nangong family are full of envy and hatred. They also want to hide behind such a powerful woman as a turtle.But I have to admit that what he said seems to have some truth. It''s easy to kill this boy, but the key is that there is a terrible woman standing behind him. Besides the ancestor, who can stop that woman? Even if even the ancestors can''t stop that woman, what should we do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    "Not to mention, you can''t kill me, so don''t insult yourself." Li zedao added.


    Since he has offended, he should offend him completely. Anyway, he doesn''t want to get any benefits from the Nangong family.


    As for Nangong Waner


    When Li zedao guessed that nangongqiu was killed by shuifeiling, he probably knew that he and nangongwan''er were basically over.


    With Nangong Wan''er''s character, she almost let herself make a choice, choose shuifeiling or choose her.


    This kind of multiple choice question is too difficult, Li zedao can''t do it at all.


    Therefore, in order not to let Nangong Wan''er suffer too much, Li zedao can only do more, can only make trouble for Nangong family, can only step on Nangong family a few feet.


    This is another big barrel of oil!


    "I killed you!"


    Nangong Yan, who almost lost his mind, can no longer help but break away from Nangong fire, and then cut at Li zedao with a sword.


    "Bang!" A dull ring, nangongyan is with faster speed inverted fly out.


    He was kicked away by Li zedao, who burst out with terror.


    "Spiritual cultivation?"


    Everyone''s brain roared violently again, and a huge wave set off in their heart. I can''t believe it''s true.


    You know, the news that came back said that this boy successfully became a strong person in spiritual cultivation, and even became a teacher in the college.


    This has surprised the Nangong family. After all, I have the impression that the boy is a waste and a joke. Like Nangong Meili''s mother, he is a disgrace to the Nangong family.


    The patriarch''s head is out of his mind, or he''s caught in the door. He''s arbitrary and willful. Regardless of other people''s opposition, he just betrothed Nangong Meili to such a waste.


    However, he is the spiritual realm of the highest quality cultivation?


    "Do you believe it? You are not my match at all Li zedao said helplessly. Why nobody believes the truth these days?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered. They didn''t know what to say.


    They don''t know whether they are too angry, too shocked, or too jealous.


    In a word, they all want this son of a bitch to die.


    "In addition, I want to break my engagement with Nangong Meili." Li zedao said that it was like being stabbed in the heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong lie''s body trembled even more, and he felt insulted to death.


    This boy, he''s too deceiving!


    "Don''t be wild, boy!"


    At this moment, a middle voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Li zedao''s scalp was numb and his body was tense. He felt the danger.


    Li zedao knew that it was Nangong Wudi, the ancestor of the Nangong family. He also knew that the old man had killed himself.


    He wants to kill himself!


    Between breathing, a simple sword wrapped by circle after circle of blue halos containing terrifying energy appeared and stabbed Li zedao''s chest.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his sword came out of its sheath.


    For a moment, the air in the hall seemed to solidify.


    All the core members of Nangong family, including Nangong lie, felt that their breathing was not smooth.


    Looking at the sword in Li zedao''s hand, it was enveloped by circles of blue cyclones with terrorist ability, and it even sent out "Zizi..." It''s like thunder.


    The third sword!


    Li zedao used this sword to Yijiang before, but Yijiang also practiced the spirit formula of the top class in heaven. In addition, he was also the top class in the spirit realm. From the perspective of spirit skill, they were half weight, but from the perspective of cultivation, he surpassed Li zedao too much, so he easily blocked Li zedao''s sword.


    Zizi


    Between breathing, the sound of thunder and lightning is continuous, even more and more intense.


    Everyone''s heart and mind were trembling. There was something incredible in his eyes. He couldn''t imagine the power of this boy''s sword. He was so terrible.


    Nangong lie is even more fluke, cold sweat on his forehead, fortunately he didn''t do it to this boy, otherwise it must be him who finally fell down.


    Between lightning and flint, Li zedao held up the long sword wrapped by thunder and struck the sword that was about to pierce his chest.


    Two terrible blue cyclones collided fiercely.


    Only "boom!" There was a deafening muffle in everyone''s ears, which made their ears hum. It was very uncomfortable.


    Li zedao retreated a few steps and turned pale.


    Nangong Wudi also retreated a few steps, his face became extremely ugly, and he worked hard to swallow his impending blood.


    It''s a shame to draw with this boy. If you are vomiting blood, I''m afraid you will be rubbed on the floor.Nangong Wuzhi was shocked.


    He did not expect that although his cultivation was weaker than his own level, his spiritual skills were higher than his own by more than one level.


    You don''t have enough accomplishments. You need to use your Dexterity.


    Therefore, in this fight, the two men were equally matched, and no one took advantage.


    Other people see is such a result, one by one stare big eyes, repeatedly suck cold air, scalp numbness is fierce, can''t believe this is true.


    The boy didn''t talk big. They couldn''t kill him even if he didn''t, not to mention that there was a woman behind him who might be stronger than him.


    "You go. From then on, you will never be my son-in-law of Nangong family." Nangong Wuzhi took a deep breath and said, breaking the strange silence of the hall.


    I''m really chagrined. Such a talented young man should have become the core of Nangong family. Maybe in the end, he can lead Nangong family to break the existing pattern and become the only master of Canghai city.


    But now, how can he stand on the opposite side of Nangong family?


    Thinking of this, he wanted to chop the body of nangongqiu on the ground and feed it to the dog.


    He likes this grandson. He just likes his sweet mouth and always makes him happy. He is very disappointed with his talent and character.


    Why does the person who is the best in spiritual realm want to kill such a mole ant? Isn''t this mole ant running to provoke others?


    "Father..." Nangong Yan screamed, looking at Li zedao''s eyes really vicious incomparable, but also did not have the courage to draw a sword to rush at him again.


    "Shut up Nangong has no facial expression to sweep Nangong inflammation one eye.


    My favorite grandson died miserably. Isn''t he heartbroken? Doesn''t he want to tear the murderer to pieces? But You have to recognize the reality.


    Nangongyan is silent. He seems to have lost his soul and holds the body of nangongqiu on the ground. He looks back at Lize and walks out of the hall slowly.


    His eyes are very common, without the slightest fierce light, but it gives people a feeling of palpitation.


    This is the real hate, just like the blood, has spread to every part of your body.


    Li zedao gave a wry smile. To be honest, this situation is beyond his imagination.


    He thought that he would get a warm welcome and great attention when he came to Nangong family.


    The Nangong family will hold a banquet to welcome their proud son-in-law. They will eat and drink in high spirits, and then take away Nangong Meili''s mother.


    The Nangong family is reluctant to leave by themselves. The ancestors all said with tears that you must come back often to have a look, son. This is always your home. We are always your relatives. Otherwise, don''t leave


    How can it be the present situation of fighting each other?


    Li zedao thought about it. He killed the servants of the Nangong family in the street and scared nangongqiu. This is the turning point of the development of things on the other hand.


    Li zedao thought again. If he came here again, he would do the same.


    Nangongqiu must teach him a lesson.


    "Nangong patriarch, this is a letter from your daughter, Nangong Meili."


    Li zedao didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he took out the letter given to him by Gu Shen and handed it to him: "she is now in Gu Jiang and has become the saint of Gu Jiang. She asked me to take her mother to Gu Jiang to solve the curse."


    When everyone heard this, they were confused again.


    Does Nangong Meili become the saint of gujiang? When did it happen? Shouldn''t she be in Buzhou college at this time?


    Nangong lie''s face was strange. He took the letter, opened it and scanned it. It was her daughter Nangong Meili''s handwriting. Nangong Meili did ask Li zedao to take her mother away.


    "Well! Yang Dai is the mother of my Nangong family. How can you take it away with a few words and a letter that you don''t know the truth? "


    At this time, Nangong Wudi said, "who knows if you want to persecute her so as to coerce my Nangong family? Even, has my precious granddaughter met with your poisonous hand? "


    Once these words came out, those core members of Nangong family would be murderous again. If they had not been afraid of the strength of Li zedao and the terrible woman behind him, they would have rushed to chop it into meat.


    Nangong lie understood his father''s meaning, his eyes immediately turned scarlet, and his letters immediately turned to ashes. Looking at Li zedao, he said, "this is my daughter''s handwriting. What have you done to my daughter?"


    Li zedao is helpless, how can he not know the thoughts of the father and son.


    As soon as they heard that Nangong Meili had become the saint of gujiang, they began to get familiar with her.


    They know that Nangong Meili doesn''t have much affection for the Nangong family, but as long as her mother stays in the family, Nangong Meili has to take charge of the Nangong family.So how could they agree to take Nangong Meili''s mother away?


    "Boy, my Nangong family really can''t help you now, but I swear here that I will take your life one day and avenge my grandson. If I break the oath, it''s like this chair!"


    Nangong said that he would split a chair in two with a sword.


    Li zedao is more helpless, said: "you always say what is what."


    Then, with the murderous eyes of the core members of the Nangong family, he turned and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    On such a big teahouse, only shuifeiling sat there alone, but his mother''s love was shining on his face, and his thoughts had already gone far away.


    Slight but so familiar footsteps came.


    The water imperial concubine spirit returns to God, looking at Li zedao who walked over, charming smile, eyes full of love.


    Li zedao sat down in front of her with a smile and said, "what''s wrong with you


    "I''ve given him two chances to live, but he didn''t grasp it. He had to kill it." Water imperial concubine Ling some helpless say.


    She''s really tired of killing, at least for now.


    Immediately, smile slightly Convergence: "trouble?"


    She knows Li zedao too well. If there is no trouble, she will not mention it. He will treat it as nothing happened.


    "The name of the man you killed is nangongqiu. He is Wan''er''s brother." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    The smile on shuifeiling''s face immediately solidified.


    "I don''t know, otherwise I''ll cut his tongue and dig his eyes at most." Water imperial concubine spirit apologetic say.


    Not to mention killing Nangong Wan''er''s brother, even if she killed Nangong Wan''er''s father and killed Nangong Wan''er''s family, shuifeiling won''t have any burden in her heart, but she doesn''t want to see her little brother in trouble.


    Li zedao smiles and reaches over to hold her hand: "that''s personal scum. If you kill it, you will get rid of harm for the people."


    "As for Wan''er Let''s talk about it then. " Li zedao shook his head.


    "Little brother, do you think that because my sister knows that he is Nangong Wan''er''s brother, she deliberately hurts the killer?" The expression and tone of shuifeiling had an unprecedented seriousness.


    Li zedao was stunned, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry: "sister Shui, you think too much. Will you treat Nangong Wan''er in your eyes? Will you use this method to force her to leave? "


    "Little brother, you just know." Water imperial concubine Ling charming smile, completely put down the heart.


    She''s worried about how much her little brother thinks.


    Like a person, always quite once again each other''s mood, strong as shuifeiling this kind of woman, is no exception.


    At present, Li zedao has made a brief statement about his family residence in Nangong.


    Shuifeiling sighs slightly. She knows that her little brother deliberately makes things big in order to let Nangong Wan''er turn those love into hate. In this way, she can feel more comfortable.


    "Now Nangong family doesn''t want to let Nangong Meili''s mother take away. It''s a trouble." Li zedao said with some headache.


    You can''t force yourself into the Nangong family and take it away, can you?


    It''s not impossible, but the key is that he doesn''t know where Yang Dai''s room is, and he''s worried that Nangong is ruthless and will let someone kill Yang Dai. Isn''t that bullshit?


    Shuifeiling sneered: "Nangong Wuzhi and Nangong lie are quite shameless!"


    He glanced at Li zedao again and nodded with a giggle: "no wonder some people say it''s not that one family doesn''t go into one house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless. Is this woman saying that she is shameless?


    The hand stretched out in the past, in the water imperial concubine Ling that Qiao hip clapped.


    "Little brother, you are so annoying. Don''t be such a big family." Water imperial concubine spirit face dew charming shy, shy Reply of say.


    This expression, this tone, this desire to refuse Li zedao reacted shamefully.


    Water imperial concubine Ling elated pick eyebrow to look at Li zedao, in the heart feeling his charm is too big, three or two words to tease the little brother can''t stop.


    "When I get back, I''ll see what I can do to you." Li zedao was very depressed.


    "Damn little brother, you can''t do that. My sister has a baby in her stomach." The water imperial concubine works properly the hand lightly caresses the belly, is a face mother love of brilliance again.


    Li zedao nodded his head to express his agreement. He really couldn''t play so fiercely.


    Hand stretched in the past, gently stroked the belly of shuifeiling, already a face of idiot smile.


    Water imperial concubine spirit hand lightly grasps Li Ze road that hand, say: "however, this also is not what difficult matter, expose your actual strength completely in front of them, then forcibly take away the person not to go?"? Anyway, you have nothing to do with the Nangong family, and you even have a complete feud. "


    Li zedao smiles bitterly, and Kong Anping can only do so.


    "What''s more, younger brother, do you think that the old man of the yananggong family is shameless, and they will swallow it?" Shuifeiling has a sneer on her face.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I''m afraid he will empty all the treasures in the family treasure house."


    "Return the treasure house? Little brother, you look up to them too much. That''s the garbage dump at most. " Water imperial concubine spirit laughs cackle of say.


    Li zedao is speechless. Isn''t it good to humiliate people like this? But shuifeiling is really qualified to say that.


    At the same time, Nangong family.


    In the past, this vibrant mansion is now shrouded in dark clouds, so depressing.The joy of being the Lord of Canghai city has been lost by the death of nangongqiu and Li zedao''s trampling on the dignity of Nangong family.


    At this time, the core children gather in the hall, and now they all fall on Nangong Wudi, the ancestor sitting there.


    They were all full of humiliation, but they were envious and jealous.


    Why can that boy''s talent be so high that he can compete with his ancestors? Why can he find such a powerful woman to be his wife?


    Just because his face is whiter?


    A core child touched his face and thought that his face was also very white.


    "Father, do you really let go of that brave boy?" Nangong Yan said with murderous spirit.


    "Are you going to kill him?" Nangong has no facial expression to sweep Nangong flame one eye.


    Nangong flame is very angry, shut up, other Nangong family children who want to say something also shut up.


    They really want to kill him, but their strength doesn''t allow it.


    "Hum!" Nangong Wuzhi snorted coldly, but he was very sad. He should have become the most powerful force of Nangong family. After leading Nangong family to another height, how could he become the enemy of Nangong family? For the Nangong family, this is undoubtedly a huge loss.


    "Lie''er, go to the treasure house and choose some important gifts. Let me meet those old people." Nangong never stops talking about the haze.


    Nangong lie was stunned: "what does Father mean?"


    "As long as the three immortals of the three families are willing to help me, why should I be afraid of the boy and the woman who should be killed?" There is no end to Nangong.


    "I see, father. I''m going to pick the presents." Nangong said.


    He knew that this time he was afraid that he would have to give away all his old capital, otherwise he would not be able to move the ancestors of the three families, and he would have to find a reason why they had to do it.


    Nangong lie believed that his father must have thought about this reason.


    "In addition, from today on, let me have someone take good care of Yang Dai, and don''t let her have any accidents. And the fact that Meili is already the goddess of gujiang must also be kept secret. No one is allowed to reveal it, or the family rules will deal with it. " Nangong said with an expressionless glance.


    In Nangong Wudi''s opinion, the four families are in a state of secret accumulation.


    If we let the other three families know that Nangong Meili is already the saint of gujiang, we will only let them be on guard or even join hands. After that, Nangong family is afraid to face great pressure.


    After touching the eyes of their ancestors, these core members quickly nodded to show that they understood.


    "You two give me good nangongyan, don''t let him make any radical move out." Nangong Wuzhi looks at Nangong flame and tells Nangong fire.


    "Yes, father." They nodded.


    Soon, nangonglie took the valuables from the treasure house and followed his father to the Oriental family.


    Dongfang rebellious heaven doesn''t know that Li zedao and Nangong family have completely broken up. It''s said that Nangong Wuzhi and Nangong lie went to visit Nangong family. It''s the father-in-law and grandfather of the sect leader. They welcomed him politely.


    "Brother Nangong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to kill you. You are so elegant. Please come in." Dongfang said with a warm smile.


    Looking at Nangong lie again, he sighed: "have you had time to congratulate your nephew, and you have become the leader of Canghai city once again


    Nangong Wuzhi and Nangong lie bow to each other politely, but they are quite puzzled. It seems that the old man is very abnormal today. You should know that when we met each other in the past, they were all smiling, even sometimes they didn''t face each other, so we had to do it.


    Why are you so enthusiastic today? And it doesn''t seem to be fake. It seems that they are really welcome.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Nangong Wuzhi gives his son Nangong lie a look, indicating that he should be careful.


    After the guests and the host took their seats, after 30 days of tea, Dongfang took the initiative to open his mouth and said with a smile, "I don''t know what happened when brother Nangong came to the door today? If you have anything to say, don''t be polite to me. "


    One is the deep brotherhood expression that goes up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and the brow won''t wrinkle more.


    Nangong endless mouth smoke, more and more feel that the old immortal that shameless skill is really more profound, who don''t know you at this time in the heart to greet all the women of my Nangong family?


    "Lier."


    Nangong Wuzhi''s heart is more alert at the same time swept Nangong lie one eye.


    The latter rushed forward and put the gifts in front of the East. They were a sword of eight grades, a pill of seven grades, and a volume of the lower level of heaven.


    Dongfang was stunned: "brother Nangong, what''s this


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Nangong Wudi said sincerely: "brother, I''m here today to ask Dongfang brother to help me solve the danger of Nangong family and Canghai city!"


    Seeing that Nangong has such a dignified face, it seems that something terrible is about to happen, but Dongfang is even more surprised. After all, with the master and Deputy master of Nangong, what danger can Nangong family encounter?Even if the sect leader wants to, the Nangong family can now become the master of Canghai city.


    Besides, what does the old man mean by the danger of Canghai city?


    "Brother Dongfang doesn''t know that there is a powerful force trying to take root in Canghai city. If we allow it to develop, it is bound to seriously threaten our four families." Nangong said with a dignified face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    The face of the East changed: "is there such a thing?"


    Although the four families are constantly fighting openly and secretly at ordinary times, they always stand on the United Front in one thing, that is to thoroughly eradicate the foreign forces that are trying to flourish in Canghai city.


    "Oh, my family is unfortunate."


    Nangong Wuzhi shook his head and said bitterly: "to tell you the truth, brother Dongfang, it''s my Nangong family, Li zedao, the fiance of Nangong Meili, who is ambitious and tries to rule Canghai city."


    "Ah?" The East is against the sky direct a face silly, the eye bead son almost rolls from the eye socket, that mouth is big enough to swallow the whole fist.


    Nangong Wuzhi thought that Dongfang adverse heaven had such a reaction, because he felt that he was joking with him, and he said a lot of so-called unfortunate things with sincere expression.


    What Nangong Meili didn''t like the marriage arranged by the family, so she started to fight against Li zedao, which led to the complete separation of the two. She also said that Li zedao had a grudge and killed nangongqiu in order to revenge. More than an hour ago, she made a big fuss with the Nangong family, and extremely arrogantly said that he wanted to kill all the four families in Canghai City, and that he wanted to drive the four families out of Canghai city Get rid of the city!


    Nangong Wuzhi says that he has already had a fight with him. However, this son has great strength. It is said that there is a woman with the highest spiritual quality behind him, so he can only watch him swagger out of the Nangong family.


    One side of the Nangong strong smell speech, in the heart for his father is in admiration can no longer admire.


    Dongfang''s expression against the sky is more and more strange. I really don''t understand what the sect leader is doing.


    Of course, he still believed that the sect leader did kill nangongqiu. After all, nangongwudi was not shameful enough to tell such a lie that could be easily exposed.


    "Brother Dongfang, for the sake of our common interests, please let go of your bad habits and kill the rebellious son and his accomplices together." Nangong Wuzhi stands up and bows.


    His expression and voice are as touching as the safety of Canghai city.


    Dongfang is against the sky, but he smashes his mouth and says vaguely: "this You''re welcome, brother Nangong. Take these gifts and go back first. Let me think about it. "


    I''m speechless. Is the old man''s head pinched by the door? You want to kill the sect leader? What''s more, the sect leader is the biggest backer of your Nangong family. How can you treat him as the enemy?


    Dongfang can''t figure out what happened.


    Is this a refusal? Nangong Wuzhi was a little worried: "brother Dongfang, if you don''t care, the Canghai city is in danger, and the Dongfang family is in danger."


    East against the sky is about to say something, but see the East Dragon quickly walked in.


    Seeing Nangong Wuzhi and Nangong lie here, he quickly bowed and said politely, "Nangong uncle, Nangong brother."


    Nangong nodded endlessly, and Nangong lie bowed back: "brother Dongfang."


    Then the Eastern Dragon whispered two words to the East.


    I don''t know what the Eastern Dragon said, but I see that the Eastern Dragon''s eyes are slightly widened and his face becomes respectful. He nods repeatedly to show that he knows.


    Nangong never stops thinking. He doesn''t hear what Dongfang Shenlong says. But from Dongfang''s rebellious expression, it seems that there is something very important.


    Just looking at the whole Canghai City, who else can make this old man attach so much importance to it?


    "Well, brother Nangong, you wait here for a moment. I''m in a hurry. I''ll come and reply to you and me." Dongfang looks at Nangong against the sky and says.


    "Thank you, brother Dongfang." Nangong Wuzhi thanks and sits back on the chair.


    "Dragon, help to entertain Nangong brother and Nangong nephew for father." After Dongfang left this, he left the hall and went back to his study.


    Nangong Wuzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Dongfang''s reaction against the sky seemed to confirm what he thought.


    Soon, the east came to his study against the sky.


    At this time, there were two figures sitting in the study that only Dongfang adverse heaven and Dongfang dragon could enter.


    Li Ze road is holding water imperial concubine spirit of say, a face God stick of appearance.


    "Sister Shui, you see, this is the emotional line. The appearance of this line shape means that you will find an invincible handsome man in the divine realm to be your husband."


    Water imperial concubine Ling charming smile, red lips light open: "little brother, you really shameless."


    Li zedao said that he was quite innocent. He just told the truth. Isn''t he the invincible handsome guy in Shenyu?


    Even he is a handsome man.


    Anyway, no matter how much space Pangu opened up, he is the most handsome!


    When Dongfang toutian heard this, he was ashamed. He felt that the head of the gate was too cheeky. There was no one like him before. Compared with him, they were just rubbish.


    Li zedao, with a smile, let go of shuifeiling''s hand and looked back at Dongfang against the sky."Master, deputy master." Dongfang is against the sky and bows respectfully.


    "Nangong endless gifts?" Li zedao comes to the point.


    Dongfang was stunned and nodded: "yes, sect leader, he still..."


    "I know." Li zedao nodded, "accept the gifts he brought. Don''t be polite to him."


    Dongfang Fantian thought Li zedao was saying something ironic. He was so scared that a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He quickly tested and said, "sect leader, I So we''re going to blow the father and son out of the eastern family? "


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "I''m not being ironic to you. I really want you to accept the gifts brought by Nangong against heaven Don''t be vain, don''t you? "


    Dongfang rebelled against heaven, but he didn''t quite understand what the sect leader meant.


    Li zedao''s expression slightly a cold, continue to say: "after tomorrow, Canghai city no longer have four big families, only three big families, only daomen."


    Dongfang looks slightly awe inspiring. So, does the sect leader really fall out with Nangong family? Is this a fight against the Nangong family?


    "But don''t kill people. Just abolish Nangong''s endless cultivation. Let him live in peace under your protection." Li zedao said with a sigh.


    Water imperial concubine Ling said, little brother, you don''t do it thoroughly, you will make Nangong Wan''er very painful, don''t want to leave you, but have to leave.


    Li zedao thought about it, and he was right. Instead of doing so, he should do something to make her not nostalgic but hate.


    So it''s time to completely disintegrate the Nangong family, but since they can''t take their lives, let them live in the shadow of the three families.


    "Yes, master." The East bows against the sky.


    Li zedao said again about his plan, which made Dongfang leave against the sky to return to Nangong endless.


    After going out of the study, Dongfang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead against the sky, thinking that he was scared to death.


    He didn''t feel any murderous or strong breath in Li zedao, but the scene that Li zedao killed the hundred mile poisonous wolf and beat these old guys to the ground before was really terrible. Only the strong one with the cultivation of immortal mirror can do it.


    Therefore, he firmly believed that Li zedao was a strong man in the cultivation of lingxianjing, and he was deeply afraid of Li zedao.


    When Dongfang went back to the hall, Nangong Wudi and Nangong lie stood up to greet him.


    Dongfang looked at Nangong Wuzhi with a serious expression and said, "brother Nangong, I especially agree with what you said. This is a time of crisis. Let''s unite and resist the foreign forces together."


    Nangong Wuzhi breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know why the old man''s attitude became so firm after going out for a trip, he already agreed, didn''t he?


    "Thank you, brother Dongfang." Nangong never stops bowing.


    "I''m just defending the interests of the Oriental family. It should not be too late. We are the Ximen family and the Beitang family. " The East said against the sky.


    Nangong is overjoyed. With Dongfang''s company, the Ximen family and the Beitang family will have more face.


    To Nangong Wudi''s dismay, the old man said it with dignity, but he also accepted the gift quite unambiguously.


    At the moment, it''s hard to avoid bleeding in my heart. Anyway, it can be copied.


    But the eight grade sword, especially the seven grade pill, has no place to buy.


    "The fact" is just as Nangong Wudi expected. Accompanied by Dongfang, Ximen Kuang, the ancestor of Ximen family, and Beitang Yu, the ancestor of Beitang family, both have a serious expression. First, they accept the generous gift from Nangong Wudi, and then express their sincerity with righteous indignation. They should join hands to safeguard the interests of the four families.


    After that, Nangong Wudi invited the ancestors of the three families to the residence of Nangong family to discuss how to deal with the boy and the woman standing behind him.


    In fact, there''s nothing to discuss about this kind of thing. After all, the process is quite simple, that is, to find the person first, and then they, the four old guys who are the best in the spiritual realm, directly rush to kill the dog man and woman. As for the others, stay away from them to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    The four top level practitioners in the spiritual realm have an overwhelming advantage over the previous one plus one, even if their spiritual skill level is extremely high.


    So, the so-called common discussion is just Nangong''s endless excuse. He hopes that since the three old men have accepted the money, they should start to work.


    From now on, the four of them will eat and live together until they kill the dog man and woman.


    Dongfang rebellious nature understood the meaning of Nangong endless, and said: "brother Nangong, in my opinion, it''s better to wait in the martial arts arena in the center of the city than to wait in your Nangong family. In this way, no matter where the two people appear in the city, we can all catch up as soon as possible.""Brother Dongfang is right." Both Ximen Kuang and Beitang Yu nodded to show that they were reasonable.


    Nangong never stops thinking that the center of the city is indeed the best location. No matter where Li zedao appears, they can get there in the first time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Soon, the ancestors of the four families gathered in the center of the city to perform martial arts.


    Because this time we gather here for the future of Canghai City, not for the sake of a good contest to win the candidate of Canghai city leader, but for the benefit of their families At least, Nangong Wudi thinks so.


    Nangong Wuzhi seems to be able to foresee that the bold woman and the woman with the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm will die without a burial place.


    So at this time, not all the core members gathered here, just the old clan heads of the four families, plus the clan heads of the four families, and the rest of the core children began to secretly search for Li zedao''s specific location in the city.


    The power of the four families is all over Canghai City, so Nangong knows that it will not take them an hour to get the specific position of Li zedao at this time.


    Of course, what Nangong Wudi doesn''t know is that except for Nangong family, other family members are just acting.


    The East is against the sky, the West crazy and the North Hall jade exchanged eyes with each other, all can see the insidious in each other''s eyes.


    has their eyes on each other''s sites, plus some associations, so they probably know the reason why they broke up with the Nangong family.


    It turns out that nangongqiu''s fool tried to tease the Deputy headmaster. As a result, he was cut off by the Deputy headmaster.


    When nangongqiu was killed, the Nangong family, who was used to being domineering, naturally gave up.


    When the Deputy headmaster was molested, the headmaster quit and went to the Nangong family to reason. As a result, the two sides were at war.


    The three old men all felt that Nangong Wuzhi was really stupid. He had such a thick leg in front of him. If he didn''t hurry to hold it, he even tried to unload it. It was really stupid.


    "Brother Nangong, I don''t know what to say." The East was the first to speak against the sky.


    It''s time to do something about this stupid old man.


    Nangong Wuzhi said with a smile: "brother Dongfang, you''re welcome. You should talk about it."


    "I think Canghai city is jointly managed by four families. This situation has lasted for a long time. It''s time to break this pattern." The East said against the sky.


    One side of Ximen crazy and North Hall jade are touching beard nod, agree.


    Nangong Wuzhi raised his eyebrows slightly and felt a little uneasy in his heart. The main reason was that the three old people who surrounded him all laughed so unkindly.


    "Oh? I don''t know how brother Dongfang thinks we should break this pattern. " Nangong never stops asking.


    "It''s very simple. With the Nangong family gone, the original pattern will be broken." Dongfang said with a smile, "I think it''s enough for Canghai city to have my Dongfang family, Ximen family and Beitang family."


    "It''s true." At the same time, Ximen maniac and Beitang jade went forward to surround Nangong endless.


    At the same time, seeing that the situation was not right, Nangong lie''s face changed violently. He was surrounded by Dongfang Shenlong and other three people.


    "Brother Dongfang, brother Ximen, brother Beitang, what do you mean?" Nangong Wuzhi''s face was cold and his voice was not happy. He said, "this kind of joke is not funny."


    Even if he had seen the big wind and waves, he was frightened and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Nangong Wuzhi finds that he seems to fall into a big pit foolishly. It seems that the other three schools have already discussed in secret that they want to fight against his Nangong family.


    "Brother Nangong, you and I have been fighting for hundreds of years. You should know that I never joke." Dongfang said, "for the sake of being familiar for many years, you can destroy Dantian by yourself, so that we three old guys can do it by ourselves. After that, our three families will not embarrass the younger generation of Nangong family Of course, the premise is that they are honest and upright, and don''t do such immoral things on the streets like nangongqiu. "


    "Bang!"


    The sword of the East against the sky came out of its sheath, and Ximen Kuang and beitangyu were not slow in drawing their swords. Almost at the moment when the sword was drawn, they also drew their swords.


    Nangong Wuzhi''s face was already very white, his eyes became scarlet, and he said in a low voice: "why? Without me, Nangong family, do you think you can kill the maniac who tries to get in touch with Canghai city with you three? Don''t you know that the situation that the maniac is quite willing to see is that you and I fight to death? "


    Dongfang shook his head against the sky and joked: "brother Nangong, you don''t understand now? Why do you think brother Ximen and cousin Bei want to cooperate with me to deal with brother Nangong? Instead of you dealing with my Oriental family? Is it because I am more handsome than you? What''s your name like? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After saying this, even if Dongfang''s face against the sky is thicker, at this time, his face is red, and he feels that he is too shameless. How can he say this?


    In my heart, I felt that the sect leader''s appeal was too strong. I just stayed with him for a few hours, and I was completely infected by his narcissism."What are you trying to say?" Nangong Wuzhi''s face is very gloomy.


    Why do you humiliate me?


    You''re more handsome than me? Your name is more powerful than mine? So shameless words, how do you say it so calmly? You can''t be so shameless. Do you know that?


    Nangong Wuzhi''s brain is running at a high speed, but he can''t find it. Unless there is a miracle, he can''t escape from these three old guys.


    "Brother Dongfang means that you are so stupid. You are obviously a thigh, but you choose to draw a sword against a stupid grandson who is nothing." Simon sneered wildly. He was very comfortable.


    The last thing he wanted to see was that the sect leader made the Nangong family a member of the Taoist sect. Later, the old thief of Nangong got ahead of them with his relationship with the sect leader.


    Nangong Wuzhi''s face changed violently. He couldn''t believe what he thought in his heart. He couldn''t help saying: "Li zedao?"


    "Old man, be polite. Mr. Li is the master of our Taoist sect." Beitang jade, if you dare to say the name of the sect leader unreasonably again, be careful that I will give you an anxious expression.


    "Daomen? "Master?"


    Nangong Wuzhi''s brain roared violently, and his scalp became numb. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    So what kind of gate did that boy set up long ago, and he brought the Oriental family, Ximen family and Beitang family under his command?


    He For what? He has so much ability?


    Not far away, Nangong lie, who was surrounded by the Oriental dragon, became an idiot. They had already imagined Li zedao extremely badly, but they didn''t expect that he would have been at the height that their Nangong family wanted to be at.


    "The sect leader thought that he was the son-in-law of Nangong family and wanted to help the Nangong family grow stronger in secret. Who ever thought that nangongqiu in your family was trying to tease our Deputy sect leader. Later, your Nangong family drew swords against our sect leader without introspection and foolishly came to persuade us to deal with the sect leader. It''s really ridiculous." The East mends the sword against the sky.


    Nangong''s body trembled a few times. Nangong''s words were just like the sharp sword, which stabbed into his heart.


    Seeing that Nangong was like a mourner, the three old men felt as comfortable as bathing in the spring breeze.


    They would like to sing a song if it wasn''t really untimely.


    "Brother Nangong, after ten breaths, if you don''t do it yourself, don''t blame us three for being merciless." Simon said coldly.


    Nangong endless smile, quite desolate smile.


    He knew that he had lost, not only in his arrogance, but also in his bearing.


    Now think about it carefully. It''s strange that Li zedao killed several servants of Nangong family. He could have given Li zedao an opportunity to explain why.


    After nangongqiu was killed, because it was nangongqiu''s fault to find the woman who died and molested him, he could have apologized and tried to turn the fight into a treasure.


    When Li zedao proposed to take Yang Dai away, he could have sold his love for him to take away. After all, the letter was OK.


    However, he not only did nothing, but also put all the blame on Li zedao, which led to the present situation.


    As for why he didn''t like to see Li zedao, after all, he didn''t regard Li zedao as a member of Nangong family. The stronger Li zedao is, the worse his mood will be.


    At present, Nangong Wudi raised his hand and hit his Dantian hard.


    "Father..." Nangong lie''s eyes turned scarlet and his heart was filled with grief. His hatred for Li zedao reached its peak.


    "Boom!" With a dull sound, Nangong vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became very white. In a moment, he was even older.


    Then, his body trembled violently, and he sat down on the ground.


    Without cultivation, this old man who has been dominating Canghai city for hundreds of years is just an ordinary old man.


    "This body cultivation has been abandoned. I''m already an old man on the verge of death. I hope you can keep your promise and don''t do anything to the descendants of my Nangong family." Nangong Wudi looked up and said to the three old men who were eyeing him.


    "As long as they obey." Dongfang said with a sneer.


    If he hadn''t been a member of Taoism, he would have killed Nangong long ago.


    Ximen maniac and beitangyu naturally have the same psychology.


    The four families have been fighting for hundreds of years, and they have accumulated a lot of resentment. If one family is about to collapse, the other three families will have to be defeated or even uprooted.


    In a dark corner of the martial arts arena, Li zedao stood there, quietly looking at the scene that was happening, and he could not tell what he felt.


    "Now, Nangong family will hate you even more. When you get back to Buzhou college, Nangong Wan''er can''t draw a sword to you?" One side of the water imperial concubine spirit appears to be a little schadenfreude.Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "whatever."


    "But little brother, listen carefully. If you dare to let her hurt you, I will kill her." Water imperial concubine spirit murderous said.


    Li zedao was startled and nodded quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    The reason why Nangong family can become one of the four families is that the strong one who has the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm is in charge. Therefore, when the news that Nangong''s endless cultivation has been completely abandoned, and the news that the other three families have joined hands, it has caused a big uproar.


    Soon, those who had been attached to the Nangong family defected and made advances to the other three families.


    Overnight, the Nangong family collapsed suddenly. From then on, they will rely on the breath of the other three families.


    Their behavior was not limited, and the other three families also ordered that they should not conflict with the Nangong family Of course, the premise is that the people of Nangong family don''t take the initiative to pick things up.


    Of course, members of the Nangong family will not go out easily, because they can''t stand people''s eyes that turn from reverence to schadenfreude or deliberate provocation.


    Late at night, Nangong family residence, Nangong endless study.


    Nangong Wuzhi curled up and sat in front of the window, staring at the red moon hanging in the sky.


    After returning to his residence from the martial arts arena in the center of the city, he locked himself in the study alone, and always kept such a daze posture.


    His eyes were scarlet, scarlet than the bloody moon.


    His heart was filled with hatred.


    He hated his stupidity and destroyed the Nangong family himself.


    Li zedao even destroyed the Nangong family''s hard-working foundation.


    At this time, a thin figure appeared as if out of thin air, appeared behind Nangong Wuzhi, and then her hand slowly stretched out.


    Under the shining of the bloody red moon, the hand looked so white, and the long nails were shining with terrible light.


    Nangong Wuzhi has lost all his accomplishments. At this time, he is an old man who is about to die in extreme depression and hatred. He doesn''t know that there is such a terrible hand close to his neck.


    After a few breaths, the sharp nail is about to pierce into Nangong''s endless skin.


    Nangong Wudi suddenly felt a little cold, and the cold came from behind.


    He subconsciously turned back.


    Then, all of a sudden, his eyes were round, his mind was buzzing, and he was so numb that he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    He never thought that there was such a figure behind him so quietly.


    Moreover, she was smiling. The smile was full of nervousness. Under the cover of night, she looked so creepy.


    Nangong Wuzhi was one of the most powerful men in Canghai city in the past. Otherwise, his heart would have stopped beating, but he would have been shocked after all.


    "You want to die?" Nangong Wudi''s eyes are almost bursting with fire.


    I thought to myself, what are the people doing? How can this madman run out to scare people?


    Then he was full of sorrow. He thought that he had already stepped into the spiritual realm at a young age. He was only one step away from entering the immortal mirror. By then, the Nangong family would become the overlord of Canghai city and even the middle tribe.


    But I didn''t expect to make a mistake and fall into such a miserable situation. Even this crazy woman dares to sneak into her study to scare herself.


    It''s so hard to be bullied by dogs.


    The woman smile, pale face with her that gloomy smile, appears so creepy.


    "It seems you really want to die." Nangong said without expression. Just want to shout people in and drag this crazy woman down At least give her a good lesson first? It''s wrong for her to come out in the middle of the night and scare people.


    "Pa!"


    The woman''s hand suddenly came out and slapped him on Nangong''s old face. Even because her nails were too long, she left several shocking blood marks on his old face.


    Nangong Wuzhi is stupid.


    He never thought that this woman would dare to slap him in the face. Of course, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t avoid it.


    "Ha ha, fun, fun..." The woman said with a nervous smile.


    Then, as if she had found something interesting, she raised her hand and continued to smoke at Nangong''s old face.


    "You..."


    Nangong couldn''t escape without pressure, and he was hit hard. In the end, he fell from his chair. He was so ashamed and angry that he spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Nangonglie, nangongyan..." He hissed.


    Someone heard the great news coming from the study of his ancestors and rushed over.


    It''s silly to see the ancestor being ridden by a thin woman and next to her one by one. They can''t believe what their eyes see.


    "This crazy woman..."


    Nangong Yan is the first to react. He is really angry.He flashed over and pulled the woman up. Then he slapped her in the face and beat her face. Then he kicked her to the ground.


    The woman covered her stomach, her red and swollen face was full of pain, and the corner of her mouth was overflowing with blood, but she murmured to herself: "fun Cluck Fun... "


    The other several people hastened to help Nangong Wuzhi up.


    "Is it still fun? I''ll kill you


    Nangong Yan was so angry that his nostrils were smoking. He directly pulled out his sword and cut the woman on the ground.


    "Stop it Nangong did not stop her weak voice.


    Why didn''t he want to chop up this woman and feed it to the dog? But this woman must not die, at least not in the hands of Nangong family.


    "Damn it Nangong yanhen took back the sword. He was so angry that he kicked the woman''s stomach.


    At the same time, a emaciated maid standing at the door looked at what was happening in the room, and the corners of her mouth had already turned up a bit sinister.


    "Cluck, it seems to be fun to do so." Thought the maid.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Li zedao came to the residence of Nangong family with closed door.


    By this time, the mansion had lost the noise of yesterday and became lifeless.


    There is no doubt that the fallen leaves at the gate of the mansion add a little more desolate atmosphere.


    Li zedao reached over and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the heavy door was opened. When the servant saw that Li zedao was standing outside, his face suddenly changed. He quickly bowed his head and said in a respectful voice, "it''s Mr. Li. Please come in. Our ancestors and patriarchs have been waiting for us for a long time."


    Li zedao nodded and went in. When he saw the scene in front of him, his face muscles slightly twitched.


    But I saw that the courtyard in front of me was full of people. All the children of Nangong family were there, as if they were welcoming some important guests.


    Nangong Wudi was there. He stood there trembling with the help of Nangong lie.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, there were several shocking bloodstains on the old man''s face, which were obviously caught with fingernails.


    "Can''t be the mood is extremely depressed, so oneself smoke own face to vent anger?" Li zedao thought, after all, although the old man has lost his accomplishments, his dignity is still there. Who dares to hit him in the face?


    "Welcome Mr. Li!"


    Nangong Wuzhi took off Nangong lie''s hand, and his trembling hands bowed and respectfully called out such a sentence.


    "Welcome Mr. Li!"


    Therefore, all the children of Nangong family bow to each other, with a posture of humility.


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face drew again. He thought, "what''s the trouble?"? Is this trying to make yourself suffer more humiliation and accumulate more hatred?


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, for not killing me." Nangong never stops saying.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, for not killing me." Others agreed.


    Li zedao gave a wry smile and felt that his body was chilly, which was undoubtedly quite uncomfortable.


    Although these people''s words sound so respectful, they can''t hide the monstrous hatred in their eyes, the malice that they want to drink your blood, eat your meat and chew your bones.


    "I want to take Meili''s mother away." Li said.


    Since Nangong Wudi had expected that he would come, and had set up such a situation, he certainly knew the purpose of his coming.


    "I''d like to follow Mr. Li''s wishes. Please wait for a moment." Nangong said unsteadily. Looking back at Nangong lie, he said, "don''t you hurry to take yangdai out and let Mr. Li take it away?"


    "Yes, father." Nangong lie bows and turns to leave.


    Soon, Nangong lie came to Li zedao with a woman.


    Women dress gorgeous, but it is extremely thin, it seems that in addition to the outermost layer of fart, there is only a skeleton shelf left inside.


    Her cheeks were so red and swollen that she was obviously called.


    Her eyes were even more grey and colorless.


    It''s hard for Li zedao to believe that this woman should be Nangong Meili''s mother, Yang Dai, who was once known as the first beauty in gujiang.


    It seems that the bitterness of the curse has already damaged her beautiful body.


    When Li zedao looked at the woman, the woman also looked at Li zedao with empty eyes, a little timid.


    Li zedao learned from Nangong Meili that the woman''s body was devastated by the curse, and her spirit seemed to collapse. In other words, her spirit is not very normal now.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is Mr. Li. He will take you to Meili." Nangong lie said softly, and his eyes were full.


    "Magic glass..." Yang Dai''s empty eyes were full of strange colors."Mr. Li, I''ll give you my beloved wife right now. Please send her to the gujiang and my woman to relieve her curse." Nangong lie looks at Li zedao and says with emotional expression that his eyes are full of unwilling to give up.


    Li zedao was almost disgusted by the false expression of Nangong lie''s words. He had to spit out his breakfast a year ago. He nodded and said nothing.


    He looked at Yang Dai and said, "aunt, I''ll take you to Meili."


    "Magic glass My daughter "Magic glass..." Yang Dai''s gray eyes are full of color, at the same time, little by little close to Li zedao.


    At this time, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he clearly caught the sharp and vicious turn of Yang Dai''s mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Li zedao didn''t have time to think about it. Suddenly, a flashing knife burst out of Yang Dai''s sleeve and stabbed Li zedao''s chest.


    The knife was as fast as lightning, and it was wrapped in extremely powerful energy, which could not be resisted at all.


    Looking at Yang Dai, there was a ferocious light in her gray eyes, and the strong breath on her body was even more complete. She was the top cultivation in the spiritual realm!


    "Go to hell!" There was a very vicious roar in her heart.


    Between breathing, the knife stabbed Li zedao''s chest as if he hadn''t reacted.


    The next second, but only heard "bang when!" With a dull sound, the knife that should have been stuck in Li zedao''s heart fell to the ground, making such a harsh sound.


    Yang Dai is just like a duck who is suddenly pinched by the neck. She is just stupid.


    Her eyes were round, her brain was booming, and her heart set off an unprecedented wave. She didn''t want to believe what her eyes saw.


    The core members of Nangong family headed by Nangong Wuzhi are also stupid.


    They did not expect that Yang Dai would suddenly stab Li zedao. What''s more, they did not expect that this poor crazy woman would be the top cultivation in the spiritual realm Isn''t she supposed to be cultivating in Lingyun?


    What''s more, the knife seemed to be blocked by something. It couldn''t penetrate Li zedao''s chest, but fell to the ground.


    "It''s too bad. Why can''t you poke it in?" Nangong Wuzhi''s heart is full of unwillingness.


    Other people also hate Yang Dai''s behavior. It brings people hope, but it brings people more complete despair. This kind of behavior is so immoral that it will be despised to death.


    Li zedao looked down at the knife on the ground. At first sight, he knew that it was not an ordinary knife specially used for cutting fruit, but a knife that could enter more than eight grades. The sharp blade was flashing strange blue light, and he wanted to know that it was poisoned.


    "You are not Yang Dai."


    Li zedao looked up at Yang Dai, his eyes suddenly became cold, and his face was ugly.


    According to Nangong Meili, her mother''s cultivation is just in the realm of Lingyun. Moreover, she has been cursed for many years. How can she have such cultivation?


    Also, Yang Dai must be closely watched by the members of Nangong family. How could she get such a rank knife? This kind of rank knife will surely be regarded as a treasure by Nangong family * * in that treasure house.


    Finally, how could Yang Dai be so murderous to herself?


    It can''t be because the members of Nangong family told her that they had killed Nangong Meili, so she planned to avenge Nangong Meili?


    But judging from the reaction of the Nangong family, it''s obvious that they don''t know about it. They also wonder why Yang Dai suddenly made such a move.


    Of course, they are quite disappointed with the result.


    Therefore, the woman in front of her is definitely not Yang Dai, so there is probably only one result, that is, the real Yang Dai has been killed by her.


    "What?"


    Nangong family these people smell speech also all silly eyes, in front of this woman unexpectedly is false Yang Dai?


    That is to say, yesterday, the ancestor was severely smoked several ears by a fake Yang Dai?


    After being silly for a long time, Nangong Wudi suddenly felt more comfortable.


    It''s a shame to be taken by a crazy woman who can''t cultivate in the spirit cloud, but it seems that it''s not so shameful to be taken by a person who has the highest quality in the spirit cloud.


    The woman from the extreme shock and unwilling reaction, body shape a flash want to run.


    The sword flashed.


    The woman''s body rigidly still there, her neck is more than a flashing cold long sword, the neck is appeared a bloodstain, was cut by the sharp sword.


    "Is Yang Dai dead?" Li zedao was extremely upset.


    He has failed Nangong Waner, and now he will fail Nangong Meili again.


    He even remembered that he had encountered the so-called face changing skill several times when he was in Fanyu.


    Face changing surgery is to peel off a Jun''s face, after some treatment, and then stick it on B Jun''s face, so that B Jun will become a Jun almost perfectly.


    The reason why it is close to perfection is that there are still flaws, that is, the eyes, the appearance can be changed, but the heart can not be changed, and the eyes, as the window of the soul, naturally can not be changed.


    And when a Jun''s face was stripped off, naturally he would not survive.


    So in front of this woman, naturally, Yang Dai''s face was stripped off, and then disguised as Yang Dai. In this way, Yang Dai should have died.


    The woman seemed to have accepted her life, or she thought Li zedao didn''t dare to kill herself, but she was not afraid. She looked at Li zedao maliciously and said, "you are really right, that poor crazy woman has been killed by me! It''s a pity that the knife didn''t kill you! "The sound


    The eyes of those members of the Nangong family were all wide open. If this woman is not Yang Dai, her voice is not like this at all.


    They feel creepy, but they feel a little lucky.


    What''s creepy is that someone sneaked into the Nangong family and even changed into the core of the family Although he was a ravaged lunatic, in name, he was also the mother of Nangong family.


    Fortunately, this woman seems to have come for Li zedao, not for their Nangong family. Otherwise, their Nangong family may have to die a lot of people, right?


    After all, who can imagine that a madman who is just a little spiritual cloud would be a murderer?


    Li zedao''s wrist moved, and the body of the sword wrapped in the blue air was directly patted on the woman''s chest.


    The woman fell to the ground, her mouth opened and her blood gushed out.


    If it wasn''t for the reason of wearing blood silk armor, I''m afraid it would have killed her.


    She looked up at Li driveway rather reluctantly, and her eyes were full of palpitating hatred.


    "Where''s the body?" Li zedao''s eyes were cold and his heart was full of violence.


    "I''ve chopped it up and fed it to the dog." Women sneer, see Li zedao so, that oppressive incomparable heart comfortable a lot.


    Li zedao stepped heavily on the woman''s chest.


    The hatred in the woman''s eyes has been replaced by anger and pain. With one mouth open, she spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "You How dare you humiliate me? I Kill you I''ll kill you, I swear I''ll kill you... " The woman''s hoarse voice exhausted roars a way, the eye son scarlet * *, shape if madness.


    The woman was so angry that she almost fainted. He could kick his stomach, he could even step on his face, but how could she step on his chest.


    This should be a master!


    Li zedao didn''t pay attention to the woman. He looked back at Nangong without expression.


    Nangong Wudi was startled by Li zedao''s murderous attitude, and other members of Nangong family also had a few small heart beats.


    Only then did they realize that Li zedao''s performance in front of them was so mild that he didn''t show his terrible side.


    "Mr. Li, this has nothing to do with my Nangong family. I still don''t know what happened." Nangong Wuzhi said.


    "I know it has nothing to do with you. I mean, I hope you can tell me the truth, otherwise I can''t guarantee that Nangong family has such a small habitat in Canghai city." Li said.


    Nangong Wuzhi''s heart was cold, and he knew the meaning of Li zedao''s words.


    The South Temple strong corner of the mouth slightly drew to draw, with the corner of the eye''s remaining light swept one side face expressionless third younger brother South Temple inflammation, only thought that the whole person was not good.


    Because as early as last night, Nangong Yan wrote a letter to Nangong Wan''er, who is still in Buzhou college.


    Nangong Yan said in his letter that Li zedao allowed a cheap woman to kill Nangong Qiu, and even combined with the other three sects to coerce the lives of the Nangong family members, forcing his ancestors to abandon their cultivation and so on


    Moreover, the letter was sent out last night, and now it''s too late to get it back.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything. He reached over and grabbed the woman''s clothes on her chest. Then he dragged her out of Nangong family like garbage.


    "How dare you humiliate me? You let me go Let go of I''ll kill you, I swear I''ll kill you... "


    Soon, Li zedao took the woman back to ten thousand restaurants.


    Li zedao threw the woman heavily on the ground. Because she was injured, she became weak, but she tried to open her eyes and stare at Li zedao with extremely vicious eyes.


    At this time, Li zedao had already pulled out the skin cut from Yang Dai''s face, which was worn on the woman''s face, revealing the woman''s original appearance.


    Not to mention, this woman is pretty. Her appearance is not under Nangong Wan''er''s, but her face is too ugly and her body is too thin, but it gives people a sense of beauty.


    "Damn it, how can I go out and bring a little * * back If you want to bring it, you should bring one that looks better. " Water imperial concubine Ling big eyes swept that embarrassed woman several eyes.


    "* *, you..." The muscles on the woman''s face trembled with anger and almost fainted.


    Don''t you look good?


    Li zedao is extremely helpless, will pass through simple said.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen." Shuifeiling smiles bitterly. It''s not easy to explain to Nangong Meili.


    Even if someone talks nonsense in the middle, it will only lead to more serious misunderstanding.


    I want to know with my knee that when Nangong Meili asks about it, those people in Nangong family will certainly add fuel to it.Li zedao also laughs bitterly. One thing that used to be very simple is to produce so many things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the woman on the ground and said coldly, "people from the hundred Li family?"


    "I I promise you You will die without a place to bury yourself! "The woman gritted her teeth, her eyes showing a palpitating fierce light.


    If eyes could kill people, Li zedao would have died tens of thousands of times.


    "And you, bitch! You will die miserably The woman stares at shuifeiling with more vicious eyes.


    The water imperial concubine works properly condescending of looking at this woman, a pair of if thoughtful appearance.


    Shorthand overcast smile, just like the wolf staring at the sheep, seemingly, appears so unkind, said: "little sister, sister, how do you think you and some has died can''t die bitches look somewhat similar?"


    On one side, Li zedao picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    When he peeled off the skin on her face, he felt that the woman seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    "How dare you call my mother a slut, you ugly riddle fox?" The woman gnashed her teeth and roared, hoping to get up and fight with shuifeiling for 300 rounds.


    "Pa!" Shuifeiling slapped the woman in the face.


    "You How dare you hit me? "


    "Pa!"


    The woman did not have the slightest doubt, this woman really dares to hit her.


    "I will not only scold her as a bitch, but also beat you, a little bitch born of a hypocrite who is inferior to some beast. I will draw on your ugly face with a knife later, strip you naked and throw you on the street. What can you do for me?"


    The smile on shuifeiling''s face was hot, and there was a palpitating hatred in her eyes.


    Li zedao suddenly remembered that this girl seems to be somewhat similar to Yi yaochi, the mother of Nangong family. So she is the daughter of Yi yaochi and Bai Liwu, the head of Bai Li family?


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva and secretly called for luck.


    Fortunately, I didn''t hurt this woman to death, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll make a big mess.


    Although the Baili family''s mother and several other people were killed before, such as nateng Lamu, who came to gujiang, and Baili poisonous wolf, who appeared in Panlong City, to tell the truth, for the Baili family, it was a small fight.


    Yiyaochi''s death is a contest between the two colleges, so Yingzhou college can''t say anything.


    As for tenglamu and Baili poisonous wolf, it''s more personal behavior If the college were to question it, the Baili family would certainly say so.


    But if you kill the core member of the Baili family, the daughter of the patriarch Baili impermanence, you will completely offend the Baili family to death, and then more powerful people will come to find their own trouble.


    The woman''s face changed, and her voice was a little flustered: "you How dare you? Do you know who I am? I... "


    Suddenly the eye bead son stares round, gnashing teeth of roar a way: "damned bitch, your that face just ugliness Ba Ba!"


    Compared with being painted on the face with a knife, being said to be ugly is more unbearable for women.


    "Pa!" Shuifeiling seems to be addicted, and it''s just another ear photon.


    "I''m just a bitch in your eyes. How can a bitch know who you are?" Water imperial concubine spirit laughs cackle of say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman feels her blood is surging up. If she can, she wants to get up and fight with this bitch for 300 rounds. She also wants to pick off her clothes and draw on her with a knife. She also wants to find 100 people to point to this bitch and say that you are the ugliest woman in the world.


    Shuifeiling joked: "little sister, you said to strip off your clothes and throw them into a group of animals..."


    The woman''s face became even more flustered: "you How dare you? "


    "Forget it, just your face and figure..." The water imperial concubine spirit swept the woman that appear to shrivel of chest one eye, quite disdain of shook his head, "in the thirsty man saw, all can''t have what reaction."


    The woman was so angry that her nose was crooked, her blood was surging up again, and she spewed out a mouthful of blood directly.


    This damned woman, how dare she humiliate her bony body?


    Women feel that the total humiliation they have suffered from growing up is less than half of what they are now.


    "I don''t believe that my dear little brother will have a little interest in you after my sister has stripped you off in a moment." The water imperial concubine spirit turns round and throws a wink at Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao had a feeling of lying down and being shot.


    "Little brother, are you looking forward to it?" Water imperial concubine spirit asks.


    The woman also looked at Li zedao. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you.


    Li zedao wanted to cooperate with yishuifeiling. He was disgusted and shook his head: "sister Shui, even if you strip her off, I won''t take another look. My eyes are clean.""I I will kill you. I will I will... "


    A word hasn''t finished, the woman''s white eyes turn, direct gas fainted in the past.


    Shuifeiling stood up, took out the fragrant handkerchief and gently wiped his hand, as if he touched something dirty.


    "Damn little brother, don''t think your sister doesn''t know. Although you won''t look at it one more time, you will look at it two, three and several times." Water imperial concubine works properly Mou son to smile white Li Ze road one eye.


    She was in a good mood to humiliate the slut''s daughter.


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought people were naked, but you didn''t look at them. Isn''t that insulting?


    "How to deal with it?" The water imperial concubine spirit asks, the Mou son is icy cold to fear again. She is more inclined to find all kinds of animals, and then give her in turn, so that she can have a good experience of the kind of inhuman torture her mother once suffered.


    Li zedao understood what shuifeiling thought and said with a bitter smile, "or..."


    The eyes of shuifeiling are colder.


    Li zedao quickly changed his words: "sister Shui can do whatever she wants. I''ll let the three families find some animals."


    Water imperial concubine Ling''s facial expression this just slightly eased some, silent for a while to say: "forget it, a sword kills."


    It seems that because of being infected by her little brother and being pregnant, shuifeiling finds that her heart is no longer as cold as it used to be, so she kills decisively and gets excited when she sees blood. She doesn''t want to torture people with all kinds of vicious methods.


    Now the sight of blood makes her sick and nauseous.


    "If you don''t kill her, my sister estimates that she will bloody the Nangong family." Said shuifeiling.


    Li zedao''s heart was slightly awe inspiring. Yes, this woman knew that she was used to being overbearing at first sight. Now that she was so humiliated, she wanted to vent her anger.


    And the Nangong family is undoubtedly the best vent object, if you let it go, the Nangong family is afraid to leave nothing.


    "Then kill it." Li said.


    I thought that Baili Wuchang of Baili family didn''t know that his daughter was killed by himself.


    "Bang!"


    When Li zedao''s sword came out of its sheath, he wanted to pierce the woman''s heart.


    At this time, a voice that seemed so indifferent suddenly sounded in Li zedao''s ear.


    "Mr. Li, keep people under the sword."


    Hearing this sound, Li zedao felt his brain buzzing. He was a little black in front of his eyes and almost fainted.


    Looking at shuifeiling, his face turned white.


    Two people looked at each other, can see each other''s eyes revealed that dignified.


    Sonic smart!


    Li zedao knew that they were attacked by an extremely powerful sonic wave skill.


    It''s not very special, at least not as special as pupil skill, but it''s powerful. According to Li zedao, the lion roar skill, which is similar to Shaolin''s 72 unique skills, is to attack the opponent with sound.


    What''s terrible is that if this person just says such a sentence casually, he will have such a terrible power. If he works hard and his cultivation is weak, he will have a sudden cardiac arrest.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the room was gently pushed open. Five figures came in and appeared in front of Li zedao and shuifeiling.


    Li zedao''s scalp was slightly numb, because in addition to the handsome uncle who was the leader, all the other four people were the top class of the spiritual realm. Judging from the terrible breath released from his body, even if they were not as good as shuifeiling, they were not much different.


    What''s more terrifying is the man with unfathomable cultivation.


    The man''s snow-white clothes, spotless, obviously has almost strict requirements for cleanliness.


    Xingyu, with a sword eyebrow and a jade face, looks so romantic and handsome. Even Li zedao has to admit that this guy is too handsome, which is a little bit less than his middle-aged self decades later.


    Shuifeiling''s Scarlet eyes stare at the handsome middle-aged uncle, but her body is trembling, and her voice is hoarse, squeezing out these words: "hundred Li impermanence!"


    A hundred miles of impermanence?


    Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly. Is he the head of the Baili family?


    Li zedao suddenly felt guilty. He and shuifeiling were so upset about his daughter that he couldn''t blow it up?


    Thinking of Li zedao''s wrist shaking, the sharp blade directly pierced the woman''s chest clothes who had passed out.


    For Li zedao, this is undoubtedly a very good hostage. Judging from Baili Wuchang''s personal experience in Canghai City, he is quite concerned about the safety of his daughter.


    "Boy, you want to die?" A young man standing behind the hundred mile impermanence saw that his terrible murderous spirit was more intense.


    Hundred Li impermanence put his hand, and the young man''s expression immediately became respectful and didn''t speak.


    Baili impermanence first looks at shuifeiling. It''s very insipid. It doesn''t contain any feelings. It''s like looking at a passer-by without any characteristics.Naturally, he knew that the woman in front of him was the daughter of a woman and a riddle fox, whom he had been very fond of. But, so what?


    For him, women are just ornaments or daily necessities to vent!


    That is daily necessities. They will lose their freshness after several times of use. They will be replaced by new ones.


    As for the so-called sweet words and vows Which woman did he not say the same thing to? Even he said similar things to yiyaochi, who was the most tired of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    Therefore, when yiyaochi did such appalling things to the woman, Baili impermanence just laughed off. At most, he thought yiyaochi was making a mountain out of a molehill, and then continued to do his own business.


    As the head of the Baili family, Baili impermanence is very busy.


    He was busy practicing, looking for other daily necessities, and dealing with the family''s chores. In addition, Yingzhou college also had many things to deal with.


    Therefore, at this time to see the water imperial concubine spirit, let alone apologized, the heart can not even swing any ripples.


    This is a passer-by, an ordinary passer-by.


    As for her beautiful face and hot figure Are there few gorgeous women around me?


    As for her, she is a strong person in the highest level of spiritual cultivation Is it great?


    After a simple glance, Baili Wuchang focuses on Li zedao, but his eyes are full of strange colors.


    Compared with shuifeiling, Li zedao undoubtedly made him more interested.


    This is not only a very eye-catching passer-by, even Baili impermanence wants to draw him to his side and become his own person.


    As the head of the Baili family, Baili impermanence has seen too many so-called Tianjiao, but he has never found any Tianjiao that can be compared with the young man in front of him.


    It''s talent, it''s luck.


    Not to mention, he is just like himself. He is the most beautiful man to choose.


    Baili Wuchang feels that he is almost as handsome as he was when he was young.


    The water imperial concubine spirit sees this, that hand tightly clenches a fist, after all have no a whip to rush this cold-blooded ruthless slag male to draw past.


    Not only because she didn''t think she could kill him, but also because she was too stupid and naive and blind.


    Being stared at by such a big man who resounds through the whole divine realm with such unkind eyes, Li zedao said that it''s not true under the tension, but he didn''t have too much fear. After all, he is a man with a turtle!


    Let alone Baili''s impermanence. Even if Baili''s wolf, the dean of Yingzhou college, came by himself, Li zedao didn''t give advice The most important thing is to be careful and twitch.


    Of course, if the little tortoise''s head doesn''t come out, Li zedao will not only be careful of the dirty and twitch a few times.


    "The highest cultivation in the realm of spirit Young man, you are terrible. " A hundred miles of impermanence.


    "Well Thank you Apart from expressing his thanks, Li zedao really didn''t know what to say.


    "The man on the ground, baililer, is my youngest daughter." Baili impermanence glanced at Baili ling''er and said.


    His eyes and tone were so flat that he didn''t feel sad and angry because his daughter''s face was swollen, just like he was chatting with Li zedao.


    "Of course, that''s not the point." Said the hundred mile impermanence.


    "Oh?" Li zedao was quite confused and didn''t understand what he wanted to express.


    But I think this guy who likes to pretend is rather cold-blooded, or that his sons and daughters are too many, so it''s nothing to die one or two?


    "The key point is that she is the favorite granddaughter of the ancestors of my Baili family. From childhood to adulthood, the ancestors regarded her as the apple of their eye. They were afraid of falling in their hands, and afraid of melting in their hands. If anything happened to her, he would be very angry, tens of thousands of times more angry than if you accidentally got Huang Jintong and succeeded in choosing the right one." A hundred miles of impermanence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao suddenly had a kind of creepy feeling.


    This threat, or the weight of the reminder, is not heavy.


    Fortunately, I didn''t kill this woman. Otherwise, I would have to be remembered by such a terrible person as Baili Kuanglang?


    "As a matter of fact, your ancestors were just surprised that you succeeded in choosing your blood, and then No, he didn''t care about you and the golden pupil. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt insulted.


    "It''s just the elders of the family who issued the killing order to you, but more about the personal behavior of Baili poisonous wolf and some relatives of my wife yiyaochi."


    Baili impermanence said, "so my advice to you is to let go of the spirit. I take back the pursuit of you, as for golden pupil I''ll give it to you as if I''m paying you back. Of course, the people of the Baili family will not step into this sea city. What do you think? "


    Li zedao doesn''t quite understand when he let Baili impermanence owe him. Of course, he doesn''t know. Baili impermanence has long been tired of yiyaochi, but he can''t kill her.


    At this time, Li zedao killed him, which made him feel good.


    Li zedao knows that the other party has already said this. If he doesn''t show his face, it''s shameless.


    Then he took back the sword and said, "Baili clan leader, let''s take her away."


    Baili impermanence nodded his head. Standing behind him, the young man''s figure flashed. He came to Baili ling''er and picked him up. Then he went back to Baili impermanence."Patriarch, miss, it''s OK." The man said in a low voice.


    Hundred Li impermanence didn''t say anything. After nodding at Li zedao, he turned and left.


    Baili impermanence stopped suddenly, looked back at Li zedao and said, "young man, you are very suitable for my taste. I believe my ancestors will appreciate you when they see you..."


    Li zedao knew that this guy was going to dig the wall. He quickly interrupted Bai Li''s impermanence with righteous words: "I''m really sorry, I was born a bad student, and I died a bad student."


    At this moment, like Wen Tianxiang, the whole person looks so sacred, can not be humiliated!


    Hundred Li impermanence that always indifferent expression is strange, think this kid is more hypocritical than he imagined.


    "I mean, I''m going to betroth my daughter ling''er to you. What do you think?" A hundred miles is impermanent, to the point.


    It''s his own decision to give the golden pupil to Li zedao directly. Naturally, his ancestors won''t say much about it. The strong people of his level have long ignored this kind of thing. It''s just that other people will definitely oppose it. I''m afraid it will be hard for me to be quiet at that time.


    The best solution is to let him become a member of the Baili family. In this way, it''s not easy for those pedantic and stubborn old guys to say more.


    Li zedao was a little silly. He thought the bottom of the wall was too deep No creativity.


    How can you seduce me with beauty? You don''t know yourself, do you? What''s more, is that beauty? Undeniably, Baili ling''er is not ugly, but compared with shuifeiling and Gongshu Linglong, it seems that''s the same.


    The eyes of shuifeiling also slightly widened and fell on Li zedao.


    She knew that for a man, it was a lot of pie in the world.


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t deserve miss ling''er." Li zedao bows and initiates the good man card.


    In fact, he wanted to say that my eyes were not so blind and so on, but he was afraid of angering this unfathomable strong man and the dean of Yingzhou college, Baili Kuanglang, so he could only wrongly belittle himself.


    Li zedao''s reaction was obviously unpredictable. He nodded his head and didn''t say anything. He turned and left.


    It is estimated that after these terrible guys have gone far away, Li zedao is secretly relieved that he feels cold sweat on his forehead.


    If there is no little tortoise, it is estimated that he is not sweating so easily, but almost scared legs soft.


    Looking at shuifeiling, she looked gloomy, but her eyes showed great sadness, and sighed softly.


    "Sister Shui, when we have enough strength in the future, we''ll go to the scum man for trouble." Li zedao said softly.


    To tell you the truth, Li zedao was quite depressed when he just faced shuifeiling. He thought that this man was not human, was he?


    Hypocritically say sorry, find some bad excuse is also Bai.


    The corner of shuifeiling''s mouth pulled out a touch of sarcasm, shook his head and said: "little brother, her eyes are really blind."


    "Fortunately sister Shui didn''t inherit her shortcoming, otherwise she would have been abandoned by some cat and dog now?" Li said.


    Water imperial concubine Ling suddenly happy, the Mou son appears the demeanor ten thousand kinds of white, Li Ze way one eye: "damned little brother."


    However, Li zedao compares the impermanence of a hundred miles to a cat and a dog, which really makes her feel comfortable.


    "Little brother, why didn''t you agree with Baili Wuchang''s request? Afraid that my sister will kill you? " Water imperial concubine spirit laughs to cackle of ask a way.


    Li zedao was quite depressed: "who elder sister, you are insulting my eyes and taste, just the appearance, the dry chest with no hand feeling, who wants it?"


    "Damn it, little brother!" The water imperial concubine spirit didn''t have good spirit of white Li Ze road one eye, but also didn''t take away his that evil hand from oneself that plump chest.


    "Is it time to leave?" Water imperial concubine spirit asks.


    "It''s time to go to that place." Li zedao took a deep breath, and his eyes showed determination.


    ¡­¡­


    In an inn, Baili ling''er has come to his senses.


    "Dad, why don''t you kill that damned son of a bitch and that cheap woman?" Baili ling''er yelled at his father in a rage.


    Hundred Li impermanence picked up the fragrant tea in his hand, sipped it and said, "I can''t kill it."


    "No? I think you''re still thinking about some bitch, aren''t you Bai Li ling''er''s mouth curls.


    Hundred Li impermanence smile bitterly, this daughter relies on the old ancestor''s doting, seriously more and more lawless.


    "I can''t kill it." A hundred miles of impermanence.


    For this daughter who was spoiled by his ancestors, his patience has always been enough. If it were other children, he would not say much at all.


    More often, with a casual look in his eyes, they would tremble as if the spirit mouse saw the spirit cat.


    "That boy is not as simple as you think, otherwise your mother won''t die by his hand, he won''t escape repeatedly, and even killed tenglamu, Baili poisonous wolf and others.""It''s just a fluke! You just miss some cheap woman, you can''t do it. " Baili ling''er said with great enthusiasm.


    Think of yourself being stirred up one by one, humiliated with vicious words, and violated in the chest Although it''s across the clothes, it seems unintentional, but that''s not good.


    Anyway, Baili ling''er wants to kill Li zedao and shuifeiling first, then rape them, then kill them and continue to rape them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Hundred Li impermanence shook his head, then slightly moved his face and said: "the information I got is that he not only has a gold mask, which is a soul weapon against heaven, but also seems to be a strong one in the cultivation of Lingxian mirror!"


    "It''s the spirit fairy..."


    Bai Li ling''er''s mouth is wide open and his eyes are wide open. He can''t believe what his ears hear.


    "Spirit Fairy mirror? You''re not kidding me? Isn''t he supposed to be cultivated in the spiritual realm? " Baili ling''er said, "what''s more, he has a gold mask? Fake, right


    Hundred Li impermanence face became serious, said: "do you think any one can choose the main blood success?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Baili''s poisonous wolf was trapped by the top three powerful men in the spiritual realm of the three families. As a result, Baili''s poisonous wolf was killed, and the other three were defeated in an instant. Finally, they had to give in Is this something that can be done by a person with spiritual cultivation? I can''t even do your father! "


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    However, it can be imagined that there must be a very terrible person or force behind him who is helping him grow up. Moreover, this person is not immortal, because immortal can''t take out such a level of anti God Horcrux as the golden mask, and he doesn''t have such spare time. More importantly, he doesn''t have such ability.


    Baili ling''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face was not calm: "he Is he that good? "


    "He is much more powerful than you think. He gives me the feeling that he should either be his friend or not be his enemy, so I try to draw him into our Baili family."


    "What happened?" Baili ling''er can''t wait to ask.


    "He said that his life is not a college person, death is not a college ghost!"


    Baili impermanence is also a little depressed. Most people are so excited that they tremble when they listen to him. The boy is good. Before he finishes speaking, he immediately dies and refuses.


    What''s more irritating is that when he was righteous, he just let you know that I did it on purpose, and I despised your Baili family. What can you do for me?


    "Hypocrisy!" Baili ling''er scolded.


    "I also tried to marry you to him." Hundred Li impermanence is even more depressing.


    "Ah? You You You How can you do that? You are an asshole


    Baili ling''er''s face was full of muscles. If it wasn''t for her father, more importantly, she couldn''t beat him, otherwise she would have fought with him for 300 rounds now.


    "Don''t worry, people don''t like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t stop me, that damned son of a bitch. I''ll kill him... "


    Li zedao and shuifeiling summoned the ancestors and patriarchs of the three families to have a meal together, and told them about the development of daomen, rules and regulations, and matters needing attention. Then they left the east gate.


    At this time, the snake bird was still on the huge tree outside the city gate. After seeing Li zedao and shuifeiling coming, the huge body quickly fell from the tree.


    "There have been some accidents, so the mother of the saint has passed away." Li zedao looked at the snake and said, "this is the letter I gave to the saint. Just go back and give it to her."


    "Yes, dear guest." Said the snake and the bird.


    It''s not so boring to ask how to die to help revenge. It''s nothing.


    At that moment, the snake Bird held the letter in its mouth, spread its huge wings, and soon disappeared in front of Li zedao and shuifeiling.


    "She will hate you to death, and so will she." Water imperial concubine Ling saw Li Ze road one eye, seem to have some schadenfreude.


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry, but he has nothing to do.


    Whether it''s the death of Yang Dai or Nangong Qiu, it''s unexpected for him. As for revenge for them A favorite granddaughter of a hundred Li crazy wave, one is shuifeiling, how to revenge?


    Let alone nangongqiu, it was his own death.


    Here is the divine realm, the strong is the divine realm of the rules! If you don''t provoke the strong for a long time, you will die!


    As for the thorough suppression of Nangong family Li zedao thought about it and felt that this was for the absolute peace of Canghai city! For the innocent people of Canghai city.


    From then on, Canghai city will have only one gate. Naturally, it will be forbidden to see things like nangongqiu who wants to go directly to the street when she sees beautiful women.


    "Whatever." Li zedao said, "besides, the most important thing now is to go to that place and get something like that."


    "Little brother, you haven''t even told your sister where the infernal hell is." Said shuifeiling.


    Li Ze pointed to one of the directions and said, "it is said that the entrance to infernal hell is in the deepest desert of Gen tribe."


    "What?" The water imperial concubine spirit complexion moves, can''t believe oneself of ear hear of.


    You know, the desert itself is one of the ten most dangerous places in the holy land. Even its name is louder than that of Buzhou plain, Buzhou mountains and the lost forest.It''s not just that the climate there is too extreme. It''s said that in the daytime, the poisonous sun can cook you up, but in the night, the cold wind is enough to blow you into ice sculpture.


    And once there is a storm, it will block out the sun, or it will be blown away by the strong wind, or it will be buried by the sand.


    Not to mention there is still a pretty snake with terrible strength. It is said that the most favorite thing for this beauty snake is to be lucky. Sometimes when she is not in a beautiful mood, she will swallow those lucky men.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. Before listening to little tortoise tell the specific location of infernal hell, he is also scared.


    Then I was really worried. Once such a handsome person approached the terrible desert, wouldn''t it be the same as sending the most beautiful man to the beautiful snake?


    Little tortoise''s small eyes glared at Li zedao, indicating that the smelly snake was not blind.


    Li zedao is crying. It is because she is not blind that I am in danger.


    Little tortoise saw that Li zedao had twisted his meaning. He was so angry that he showed up his claws and said that he would like to help you to print a few claws on your face to ensure that they would not be wiped off.


    Li zedao had to submit to the power of the little tortoise, saying that he was too ugly, so he didn''t need to worry about being missed by the beautiful snake.


    Little tortoise quite satisfied with the small way you can barely count as an advantage is that you are quite self-knowledge.


    "Fortunately, little brother, you are quite safe, otherwise this trip to the desert will only be more dangerous." Water imperial concubine Ling slightly relaxed tone to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that shuifeiling''s eyes were similar to little tortoise''s.


    "Sister water, let''s go, for you and for him." Li Ze road hand lightly caressed on the belly of water imperial concubine Ling next.


    Until now, thinking of himself as a father, he was so excited that every cell in his body was shivering.


    But then he remembered that Shuifei''s life was not long, but he was too distressed to breathe.


    "For your little brother, and for him." Water imperial concubine Ling says, the hand lightly puts on the back of Li Ze Dao''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, deep in the gen tribe, on the edge of the desert.


    Because it is close to the desert, the weather here is extremely dry and hot.


    The sun at this time is totally different from the Sun Li zedao saw on Buzhou mountain.


    The sun on Buzhou mountain is like an employee who works for others, and the boss is not there yet. He doesn''t work at all. The sunshine shining on him still gives people a cool feeling.


    But the sunshine here is like the entrepreneur who just started his business. He is eager to release his enthusiasm.


    Li zedao, the former top student in the college entrance examination, estimated with his knowledge that the temperature was at least about 60 degrees, and the temperature on the ground was even more terrible. Should it be nearly 80 degrees? More terrifying is that at this time or when the sun is about to set, if at noon, the high temperature will be more terrifying.


    In other words, if the people of Fanyu are unprepared, they will appear in this place. In a few minutes, they will be burned to death. Then in a few minutes, you can smell the smell of barbecue.


    However, this kind of temperature is tolerable for people in the divine realm who have aura to protect their body.


    For example, shuifeiling, the heat is just a small matter for her. Even in such a hot and dry weather, she didn''t even sweat a bead.


    But for a clean woman like her, she can''t stand the sand all over the sky.


    As long as a little gust of wind, the fine yellow sand will adhere to you, really make you uncomfortable.


    Even if the wind is stronger, if you speak, you will be full of sand.


    Li zedao looked up and clearly saw the heat rising slowly on the ground, which made the figure of Huang Cheng, the most famous city in genbu, a little distorted and blurred.


    "After Huangcheng, you can enter the desert." Said shuifeiling. The eyes show the heat and determination.


    "Yes, I''m about to enter the great desert. Li zedao took a deep breath and said.


    He has always believed in the belief of life, but to do their own destiny.


    But now, he wants to say, my life is up to me, not up to heaven! If God insists on taking shuifeiling and her baby, he will fight with God to the end!


    "Let''s go!" Li said.


    As we get closer to Huangcheng, there are more pedestrians around.


    The men and women here are more primitive.


    Almost all of the men are wearing shoulders, revealing the rough bronze chest. As for the lower part of the body, only hide or linen is used to block the key parts.


    As for women, most of them are gold body leather clothes and leather skirts. The leather dress just covers the chest and a little below, while the leather skirt just covers the buttocks. The bronze slender waist and slender thighs are completely exposed in the air, full of wild beauty.Out of diligence and inquisitiveness, Li zedao was quite curious about whether the leather skirt was empty or not, but he didn''t have the courage to catch up with any woman quietly, and then took the opportunity to bend down and observe.


    If he really dares to do this kind of thing, even if he is not killed by that woman, he will be killed by shuifeiling.


    In this way, the clothes of Li zedao and shuifeiling are the most different. With their fair skin, we can see that they are from other tribes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    "This is the most famous city of Gen tribe, Huangcheng." Li zedao looked up at the front of the Yellow City, hit it under the mouth.


    "My sister can''t wait to go to the city, and then find a place to take a bath." The eyes of shuifeiling are very bright and attractive.


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. It''s a luxury to take a bath in such a place. It''s estimated that the luxury is no less than washing hands by pouring more than ten bottles of 1982 Lafite into the basin.


    "There may be no water for you to take a bath here." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "In my sister''s opinion, as long as there are gold coins, there must be water to soak in." The water imperial concubine spirit laughs to cackle of say, "just elder sister most don''t lack of is gold coin."


    Beautiful Mou affectionately white, Li Ze way one eye: "really not enough, give you to sell the little brother."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I''m afraid I''m not worth money."


    Water imperial concubine Ling giggles: "this pour is also, the younger brother you really too cheap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was very sad and felt that sister Shui really didn''t understand her.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the city gate and said, "it seems that something serious has happened."


    "Those people should be the people of Huangmen," shuifeiling said, but his eyes showed a strange look.


    "Yellow gate?" Li zedao picked his eyebrows.


    But at the gate of the city stood a dozen men with upper body, who were guarding there, collecting the fees for entering and leaving the city. Judging from the breath released from them, all of them are spiritual cultivation, and the most powerful three are the top of spiritual cultivation.


    At this time, the man of such cultivation came to the gate of the city as a guard. You can imagine what happened.


    As for Huangmen, it is the biggest force in Huangcheng. To be more accurate, Huangmen is the only force in Huangcheng.


    Yes, it''s the only one!


    It can also be said that the Yellow City was actually built by Huangmen.


    The prestige of Huangmen in the divine realm is not as good as that of the Baili family or the Gongshu family, which is famous for its terrorist mechanism. That''s because Huangmen has many experts, and huangquan, the leader of Huangmen, is a strong one in the cultivation of lingxianjing.


    It is enough to make Huangmen one of the most powerful forces to enter the divine realm.


    Not surprisingly, Li zedao and shuifeiling, who are planning to enter the city, are stopped by the guards of the ten or so spiritual realm cultivation.


    "Those who are not permanent residents of the city have to pay a thousand gold coins before they want to enter the city." One of the men looked up and down at Li zedao and shuifeiling, as if he were interrogating a prisoner.


    Li zedao laughed and gave him 2000 gold coins.


    The man took the gold coin, but he took out a wine bottle with unknown contents, pulled open the cork, and a stench floated out.


    Looking at Li Ze coldly, he said, "boy, put out your hand."


    Li zedao glanced at the bottle and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Perhaps because the weather is too hot, so the man''s temper is quite hot, mouth scold: "I let you stretch, waste so many words to do?"


    "I have to let you know what you are going to do, don''t you?" Li zedao apologized.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? "


    Li zedao''s insistence did not make the man''s temper a little more relaxed. On the contrary, it made him more irritable, almost ready to pull out his sword to kill.


    "Or are you a bloody snake man?"


    "Snake man?"


    All the other people in and out of the city turned pale.


    All of a sudden, the guards around them gathered around, all of them released a terrible smell, and they were about to chop Li zedao into meat.


    Li zedao''s eyebrows slightly pick, said: "I am not a snake."


    The so-called snake people are actually a race living in the divine realm, a lower race.


    To put it bluntly, there is also racial discrimination in the divine realm.


    Snake people are all snake tails. Only when they enter the spiritual realm can their tails disappear and become normal human beings.


    In the past, because the invading Nu Wa was also a human headed snake, after Nu Wa retreated from the divine realm and sealed the conveyor belt, the snake people were also hated. They were considered to be one of Nu Wa''s companions. They were excluded and even slaughtered.


    In the end, the leader of the snake people could only take his people to the desert full of yellow sand to avoid those crazy people outside.


    Now that fierce and famous beauty snake in the desert, who likes to toss men''s favor, is the descendant of the leader of the snake people.


    It is precisely because in the past, she was slaughtered for no reason, even almost exterminated. Therefore, this beautiful snake and the snake people she led hate others, and from time to time let the snake people out to do something destructive.


    At the same time, Li zedao also raised his hand.It''s not that they are afraid of these people, but that they don''t want to cause any trouble. After all, the most they can do is to stay in Huangcheng for a day or two and then set out to enter the desert.


    "Hum, if it''s a snake man, it''s up to me!" The man said fiercely.


    Then he poured some of the smelly liquid into Li zedao''s hands.


    Because of the unknown reason, Li zedao felt a little hairy in his heart, but he didn''t seem to have any other reaction except that it was colder and smelly.


    "What are you doing? Go away The man pushed Li zedao away and then looked at shuifeiling, "you, stretch out your hand."


    "I''m not a snake man." Water imperial concubine Spirit Light says, but refuse to stretch out hand.


    She is a person who is addicted to cleanliness. She can''t stand the smelly liquid on her hands.


    "NIMA, you don''t understand people, do you? I said, "I''m the snake man." The man is really rude said, "hurry up, put your hand up!"


    "I''m not a snake man." The water imperial concubine works properly eyebrow tiny wrinkly, change to do in the past, she already a whip beat past.


    "What the hell are you looking for..."


    The man''s voice suddenly stopped, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Because there was a sword blade shining with cold light on his neck, and the sharp sword spirit had already cut the skin of his throat, and the blood and sweat had slipped down.


    "Why is the mouth so dirty? Can''t you talk well? "


    Li zedao, whose sword came out of the scabbard and touched someone else''s neck, said helplessly, "we''re not snake people. We''re not snake people. You don''t understand people''s words, do you? Even if you pour that smelly thing on Laozi''s hand, you still want to pour it on our sister Shui''s soft boneless hand. I''m your sister''s! "


    Li zedao, who asked others to speak in a civilized way, was very upset with his rude remarks.


    He is really angry. Can a beautiful woman be blasphemed? Not to mention that she is still her own woman, not to mention that she is still pregnant. Who knows if this thing in your bottle has any effect on the fetus


    Poor parents all over the world.


    The water imperial concubine spirit smiles to recite of white Li Ze road one eye, damned small brother.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re doing?"


    After a short period of astonishment, the man calmed down and his voice was extremely cold.


    But he didn''t dare to move, not only because there was a sword on his neck, but also because the breath released from the boy was spiritual and spiritual.


    What made him even more astonished was that the strong breath released from the woman on one side was the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm, which meant that even if they were all on, they would not be their rivals at all.


    The man wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare to trouble them so casually when he knew their accomplishments were so terrible Even if they are snake people.


    The others reacted very quickly. They all showed their weapons and immediately surrounded shuifeiling and Li zedao, but they looked like they were facing the enemy.


    "I know your sister!" Li zedao was even more depressed.


    This is to offend Huangmen. If you attract a large number of Huangmen masters and even the Huangmen master, I''m afraid it will be a headache.


    "Find someone to tell your master that shuifeiling is bothering him." Said shuifeiling.


    The man''s face changed slightly: "you Do you know our master? "


    Li zedao on one side was also surprised. Unexpectedly, shuifeiling knew Huang Quan, and it seemed that he was quite familiar with the tone.


    Shuifeiling said with a faint smile: "when I was young, I pulled my beard from his old man''s chin."


    The man''s face has changed again, so this masked woman not only knows her ancestors, but also knows them very well. Can''t she be a relative of the sect leader?


    Think of oneself unexpectedly to the door Lord''s family member so disrespectful, the man frightens the facial expression all yellow.


    "Quickly, report to the headmaster, and say that Miss Lingshui is here." The man cried quickly.


    Immediately, two people looked at shuifeiling with awe in their eyes, and then turned to plunder the city.


    "Little brother, take the sword." Said shuifeiling.


    "Bang!" The sword is in its sheath.


    Under the awed gaze of these people, Li zedao pulled shuifeiling aside and said in a low voice, "sister Shui, you''re not cheating, are you?"


    Water imperial concubine Ling didn''t have good spirit of white, Li Ze way one eye: "damned little brother, do you think elder sister looks like you, is a big swindler?"


    Li zedao was wronged. When did he become a liar?


    "And you''re not a liar? I''ve cheated my sister out of her heart. " The water imperial concubine spirit a Mei eye past.


    Li zedao smiles.


    "Huang Quan has a good friendship with the president. Do you understand?" Said shuifeiling.


    "I see." Li zedao suddenly realized, "I thought you were bluffing, sister Shui.""Go away! My sister is not a little brother. You always like to pretend to be a kid. " Shuifeiling is very depressed.


    The bad thing about the little brother is that he always likes to think of others as mean as him.


    Li zedao was even more aggrieved. When did he like to pretend to be a calf?


    "Originally, I didn''t want to trouble his old man, but unexpectedly, such a thing happened, so I had to move him out." Said shuifeiling.


    "It''s time to move out." Li zedao said, "in this way, even if we don''t spend a lot of gold coins, we also have big buckets of water for bathing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    I didn''t wait long, but a voice that seemed so rough came.


    "Ha ha, water girl, it''s really you."


    Before his words, a tall figure appeared in front of Li zedao, grinning and looking at shuifeiling happily.


    Li zedao smashed his mouth, secretly surprised, thinking that the old man''s height is too high, right? It''s about 2.2 meters. As for his old face How do you look like a gorilla in old age.


    Once again, immortal appeared in his mind, who seemed so "delicate". I was really curious about how these two people, who were totally different in appearance and personality, became good friends.


    "Grandfather Huang." Water imperial concubine Ling makes Yi, the voice says sweetly.


    Li zedao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that shuifeiling had such a sweet side.


    "Good, good Ha ha... " Huang Quan''s mouth is even wider More like a gorilla.


    "Who is this boy? Water girl, don''t tell me this boy is your friend. "


    Without waiting for shuifeiling to introduce him, Huang Quan''s round eyes were rolling around on Li zedao, quite unkind.


    Li zedao was swept by this kind of eyes, only felt goose bumps all over, thinking that this is a not so serious old man.


    "His name is Li zedao. He''s my husband." Water imperial concubine Ling saw Li Ze road one eye, the eye son is full of love.


    "Grandfather Huang..." Li zedao quickly clasped his fist.


    He was directly ignored by Huang Quan.


    "Water girl, it''s not grandfather Huang who said you. What kind of vision are you? This boy doesn''t deserve you at all." Huang Quan looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    Shuifeiling chuckled, but Li zedao was quite depressed. He thought that the old man''s eyes were as good as the little turtle''s.


    At this time, Huang Quan is "eh!" A, brow wrinkled up, tone some Sen ran: "you kid..."


    "Grandfather Huang, the old man naturally knew about it. Even the old man himself recruited him into Buzhou college." Shuifeiling explained quickly.


    Shuifeiling learned from immortal that people with Nuwa''s blood will release an indescribable breath, which can only be felt by those who are strong in lingxianjing cultivation.


    So at this time Huang Quan saw that Li zedao had the blood of Nu Wa.


    Huang Quan frowned: "what the hell is that old man doing? Shouldn''t the descendant of that person be killed directly? Forget it, the old man is always mysterious No, it''s shenshendao. Since he thinks this boy is OK, he won''t be the undercover sent by those people, and he also makes shuiwenchu become husband and wife with him, I won''t say anything more From the most, I feel that this boy is not worthy of you, either in appearance or in inner character. "


    Li zedao is even more depressed, but for the sake of the other party''s terrible spirit, he can only swallow those depression, and even try to squeeze out a smiling face.


    "Boy, I don''t like you so much. Can you still laugh?" Huang Quan said, "so you can see that you are a hypocrite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    But shuifeiling giggled and said, "grandfather Huang, he is really hypocritical, but I just like him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that this place can''t stay. Why don''t you go.


    "Girl, I''ll let someone take you to the place where you live with this hypocritical boy. Grandfather Huang, I still have something to do. I''ll come back to you to talk about the past." Huang Quan said.


    And then No, then he just walked away.


    Water imperial concubine Ling helpless: "so many years have passed, Huang grandfather this kind of wind and fire character, still have not changed at all."


    Li Ze Dao thought deeply ran of order to nod: "see person''s eye also not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Water imperial concubine Ling Mou son affectionate white Li Ze way one eye, giggle to say: "mm-hmm, my little brother is the most handsome, more handsome than grandfather Huang."


    Li zedao felt that he had been seriously insulted. He felt that he could not stay in this place any longer. Let''s go back.


    Before Li zedao and shuifeiling, the arrogant man came to him with a plate of clear water and a smiling face: "Miss water, Master Li, I''m blind and bad tempered. Please don''t blame me. Please wash your hands Don''t worry. It''s realgar liquid. It''s used to identify snake people. It''s not harmful, but it''s smelly. "


    "Nothing." Li zedao nodded.


    But I also know the use of realgar liquid. Once the skin of snake people is stained with realgar liquid, they will be burned, but other people will not. At most, they will feel sick.


    Seeing that Li zedao didn''t blame him, the man was relieved and laughed: "the villain''s name is Huang Ping, and Mr. Li''s name is ah Huang."


    Huang? Li zedao smiles. This name is quite interesting. At least in Fanyu, few people will call themselves ah Huang.Li zedao first asked shuifeiling to wash the hands with a lot of yellow sand and fine ash. Then he washed the realgar liquid on his hands.


    "Young master Li, Miss Shui, I''ll take you to rest? Or do you want to visit the city? " Huang asked after they had washed their hands.


    "Go to the rest place By the way, can we take a bath? " Water imperial concubine spirit asks.


    "No problem, of course." Ah Huang quickly nodded his head and responded, "Miss Li, although it''s dry and hot here and there''s very little rain, but there''s an underground river. The underground river has inexhaustible water, so life is completely unaffected."


    "Lead the way." Said shuifeiling. She can''t wait to take a good bath and wash off the annoying yellow sand.


    The rest place is a tall building in the center of the city.


    Because of years of wind and sand, the buildings here are all yellowish. Even if the original color is not, they will be covered with a layer of yellowish after a period of time.


    According to a Huang''s introduction, this is an inn opened by Huangmen. It covers a huge area, up to five floors. This inn is regarded as the landmark of Huangcheng, and it is also the largest and most luxurious Inn in Huangcheng. It is called Huanglou.


    Hearing the name, Li zedao inexplicably thought of the famous red mansion in Phoenix, which has now become a teahouse.


    In the heart slightly melancholy, also don''t know mother and Li Mengchen they how.


    After following ah Huang, Li zedao finds that the first floor of the yellow building is a restaurant.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, there were various figures sitting in front of the tables in the restaurant.


    There are big men with bare arms, beautiful women who look delicate but are a poisonous rose, old men who are aging, and even three-year-old children.


    No doubt these people are not from Huangmen.


    What makes Li zedao and shuifeiling even more surprised is that all these people are strong in spiritual cultivation. So many strong people in spiritual cultivation gather in Huangcheng. What''s the matter? Is it difficult that there are huge treasures in the desert, and these people are going to rob the treasure?


    At the same time, there are a number of yellow gate experts standing around, and they are maintaining order. They remind these people that this is yellow gate. Don''t mess around.


    The coming in of Li zedao and shuifeiling naturally attracted the attention of these dozens of people who were strong in spiritual cultivation. However, these people just paid attention to them and didn''t care too much. They only thought that the purpose of coming here was the same as them.


    "Mr. Li, Miss water, this way, please."


    Ah Huang took Li zedao and shuifeiling through the hall of the restaurant, went up the stairs and came to the tianzihao room on the fifth floor.


    "Miss water, Mr. Li, please have a rest. The little one is waiting outside. If you have any requirements, just tell the little one." After pushing the door open, ah Huang respectfully looks at Li zedao and shuifeiling.


    "Please." Li zedao nodded, "by the way, what''s the matter with those people downstairs?"


    "Oh, they all come from the gen tribe and the three tribes bordering on the gen tribe to participate in the auction." Ah Huang reports truthfully.


    "The auction?" Li zedao nodded thoughtfully.


    This kind of so-called auction is very common in Shenyu. It''s just a large-scale or small-scale auction.


    For example, the four families of Canghai city all have their own auction houses, which sell some precious pills and swords.


    Now, the auction to be held in Huangcheng is undoubtedly of great scale, and I''m afraid there will be something extraordinary. Otherwise, it will not attract the forces of the three tribes bordering on the gen tribe to participate.


    The tribes bordering the gen tribe are the Nazhen tribe in gujiang, the Nazhong tribe in canghaicheng, the Kan tribe in Buzhou college and the Gongshu family behind Gongshu Linglong.


    Of course, whether it''s Gu Jiang or Canghai City, or Buzhou college or Gongshu family, it''s just a small corner in such a big tribe.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, Gu Jiang will not participate, so it must be other forces from the tribe. As for the middle tribe, the three families will not participate either At least Li zedao didn''t get any news.


    Kan tribe, a special force like Buzhou college, which can''t even be regarded as a force, naturally won''t show up. It depends on whether the Gongshu family, which they are barely familiar with, will join in.


    "The auction will be held tomorrow afternoon. If Mr. Li and miss Shui are interested, I''ll get two VIP cards." Ah Huang said.


    "Go and have a look." Without waiting for Li zedao to respond, shuifeiling said.


    "Then go and have a look." Li zedao looks at shuifeiling and smiles.


    Next, I''m going to face the unknown but terrible danger. It''s better to relax a little. Besides, maybe I can get some good things.


    "OK, I''ll take care of the small ones." Ah Huang said respectfully.


    The room has already prepared two big bathtubs, which are filled with water and even sprinkled with petals.This is undoubtedly more extravagant. After all, even weeds can hardly grow in this ghost place, let alone flowers.


    Under the gaze of Li zedao''s hot eyes, shuifeiling teases her to take off her clothes and enter the bath bucket. She breathes out a breath. Her expression is so charming and comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    Li zedao swallowed his saliva and wanted to have a mandarin duck bath with shuifeiling. However, shuifeiling rejected it on the pretext that "you stink so much that you will contaminate your sister''s water". He could only go into another bath bucket to take a bath.


    "Sister Shui, are you going to tell Huang Quan the purpose of our trip?" Li zedao asked.


    "Call grandfather Huang." Water imperial concubine Ling is to smile not to smile white Li Ze road one eye, since know to be so belittled, the younger brother began to make mood, really like a child.


    It happened that such a shameless little child completely opened her heart, let her know what it is like to fall in love with someone, let her know how happy men and women can be together.


    "Yes, grandfather Huang, grandfather Huang." Li zedao quickly changed his words.


    "I won''t tell him the purpose of our trip, even the old man and sister." Said shuifeiling.


    Li zedao nodded: "it''s better not to say."


    I''m not afraid that they will stop me. I''m afraid that they will ask more questions.


    I didn''t even know there was hell fruit. How do you know? Even I don''t know the location of infernal hell. How do you know?


    "Little brother, after entering the desert, do you know the direction? Or are you going to leave it to fate? " After a silence, shuifeiling spoke.


    On the way from ZHONGZU to Huangcheng, shuifeiling enjoyed the scenery of the journey. She didn''t ask Li zedao about what happened after arriving at the desert. She didn''t want to make the relaxed and ambiguous atmosphere too heavy, but now, it''s obviously time to face it.


    "Probably know the direction." Li zedao''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    According to little turtle, starting from Canghai City, you can go straight to the northwest and finally reach the entrance of infernal hell.


    Of course, the premise is, don''t get lost.


    As for how long it will take, little tortoise didn''t elaborate.


    Li zedao has long been used to the urine of little tortoise, and he is too lazy to ask. Anyway, with little tortoise, he will reach infernal hell in the end.


    He didn''t know why little tortoise valued himself so much, but he probably knew that little tortoise wouldn''t let himself die unless he had no way.


    If even the little tortoise can''t help it, then Li zedao can only say that it''s up to fate.


    "That''s good." Shuifeiling said that she was worried that they would walk through the desert without any direction, and it was up to fate whether they could reach infernal hell or not.


    "Little brother, if our child is born in the future, what kind of name should we give him?" The water imperial concubine Ling changed a relaxed topic, that hand gently caresses own belly, already is full of maternal love brilliance.


    "The boy''s name is Li Tianya? The girl''s name is Li Mingyue? " Li zedao pondered and said.


    These two names come from Zhang Jiuling''s "looking at the moon and looking at the distant future", which expresses Li zedao''s yearning for his relatives in Fanyu Li zedao felt that he was too fuckin ''educated.


    "It''s not nice." Water imperial concubine Ling white Li Ze way one eye, a pair of you can help to take a name, but elder sister I am affirmation won''t agree of facial expression.


    "If a boy is sure to be as cheap as your little brother, it''s called Li Feijian. If a girl is sure to be as gorgeous as my sister, so it''s called Li Qingcheng. What do you think of him?"


    Li zedao''s face muscles twitched and said feebly: "little brother thinks it''s quite bad."


    The girl''s name is OK, but the man''s name Li zedao wanted to ask her how do you become a mother?


    Water imperial concubine Ling giggles: "dear little brother, that name is so decided."


    "Whatever." Li zedao has no strength.


    Soon after a comfortable bath, a Huang knocked on the door and sent two VIP cards to the auction site.


    In the evening, Huang Quan came to talk to shuifeiling.


    Huang Quan first praised shuifeiling, then recalled all kinds of interesting things before, and then severely despised immortal for a while, then despised Li zedao for a while, and then asked why he came to Huangcheng.


    Water imperial concubine spirit expresses to experience to come, see if can make the cultivation further.


    Huang Quan didn''t doubt it. After all, experience is really the best way to improve cultivation.


    Then he talked about tomorrow''s auction.


    "The reason why the auction attracted so many forces, even the public loser family, was that something was out of the world." Huang Quan''s Gorilla face was moved.


    This kind of expression can be shown in the strong man who can cultivate the spirit mirror. It can be imagined that it is extremely extraordinary.


    Li zedao thought, sure enough, the famous Gongshu family has also come. I don''t know who is Gongshu Linglong. Would you like to come and say hello? I''m Gongshu Linglong''s friend Will you be killed?"Grandfather Huang, what is that wonderful thing?" Water imperial concubine spirit extremely inquisitive ask a way.


    "Broken sky axe!" Huang Quan didn''t show off, and his face was even more moving.


    "Broken sky axe?"


    Li zedao and shuifeiling look at each other, and they are all puzzled. Especially shuifeiling, Rao Shi thinks she has a wide range of knowledge and has never heard of such a name.


    "This broken sky axe was in Nuwa of Fanyu..."


    Then Huang Quan gave Li zedao a rather strange look and said, "your mother''s mother''s mother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles twitch, but it''s not easy to attack or can''t attack. He can only try to squeeze out a smile, which means that I''ve been so respectful to grandfather Huang. Don''t you be sarcastic to me?


    "Hypocrisy!" Huang Quan turned his lips.


    Li zedao had to restrain the smile on his face. He really felt that people can''t be too handsome. For example, I was hated by this old man because I was too handsome.


    "In a word, it is said that the sky breaking axe had lost its trace long before the battle between Nu Wa and Pan Long, the patron saint of our divine realm. Therefore, the later generations know little about this axe. They only know that this axe is powerful. If one axe goes down, it will be enough to create a new world. Even the nine grade soul weapon will be eclipsed in front of this axe."


    "So, such an axe will appear at tomorrow''s auction?" Water imperial concubine spirit stares big eyes to ask a way.


    In my heart, I doubt it. If so, I''m afraid all the super strong people in the whole divine realm will be shocked, not just the strong people of the four tribes will come together.


    "Of course not."


    Huang Quan shook his head and said, "what will appear at the auction tomorrow is a map, a map that can guide you to find the whereabouts of Po Tian ax. Of course, this map is not complete. It''s just a remnant of it. But even this remnant map, which doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, is enough to make these forces crazy."


    When Li zedao heard the speech, his eyes widened slightly, but in his heart he set off a huge wave.


    All of a sudden, he remembered that he also had a incomplete map with an axe on it. Even the little tortoise said that the gap between the golden pupil membrane and the hidden things behind the incomplete map was as big as the gap between himself and the little tortoise.


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, so what he inadvertently got is one of the remnant pictures that can take you to find that broken sky axe?


    "Of course, such a remnant picture is really annoying. Whoever gets it will surely be missed. From then on, there will be endless troubles. It''s not too much to say that it will cause death or even extermination. That''s why the person who accidentally gets the remnant picture wants to auction it." Huang Quan added.


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and he wanted to take part in the painting tomorrow?


    Li zedao then gave up his idea. With his temperament, once he participated in it, he was bound to get the remnant picture.


    Once you get the remnant picture, it will bring a lot of danger to you and shuifeiling.


    If in the past, just fight, but can''t run, right? But the most important thing at present is to go to infernal hell and get hell fruit. It''s really not allowed to create extra branches.


    At this time, the ear is suddenly heard the voice of a small turtle.


    "Xiaodaozi, take the picture. If you don''t win, grab it. If you don''t win Your sister''s path, in the face of those rubbish, what things can''t be robbed by the tortoise


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. He didn''t expect that the little tortoise, who had been shrinking his head with outsiders, was bubbling at this time. He wasn''t afraid to be noticed by shuifeiling or even Huang Quan, the super power of lingxianjing cultivation?


    However, there was no change in their expressions. It can be imagined that little turtle could only hear this, but shuifeiling and Huang Quan could not.


    "In a word, we must grab the remnant picture, otherwise Shenyu will die, and many rubbish that may be of some use in the end." Little tortoise''s tone became a little strange, as if he was feeling something.


    "Xiaodaozi, the remnant picture on his body is just one of the remnant pictures of looking for the broken sky axe." The voice of the little tortoise came back to his ears, "in any case, all the remnant pictures can only fall into your hands, and the sky breaking axe can only fall into your hands."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened again, and he took a cold breath. Sure enough, what he was referring to in his hand was the axe.


    "Because, xiaodaozi, you are chosen by heaven. You have a great mission." Said the little turtle.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened and his heart suddenly became heroic. Since even the little tortoise, who always had a vicious mouth, said that he was the chosen one, he was indeed the chosen one. He was the master of the axe, the forces who tried to get the remnant picture That is to come and grab your own things.


    Li zedao''s eyes showed his determination to protect his own things Anyway, there''s something wrong with a little turtle.


    "Boy, it seems that you are quite interested in the remnant picture?" Huang Quan, a human spirit, can see that Li zedao''s expression has become wrong."Such a treasure, I want to fight for it." Li Ze road slightly embarrassed smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    "Just you, kid?"


    Huang Quan said: "don''t say whether you have enough gold coins or other precious pills. Even if you get this picture, as long as you dare to leave the sand city, you will be chopped up. If you want to die, don''t bother shuiya."


    Li zedao could only continue to smile and said, "grandfather Huang, I just want to think about it."


    Huang Quan snorted coldly: "it''s better, or even I can''t save you."


    As an auctioneer, it is not suitable for Huang Quan to start, otherwise his reputation will stink completely, and he will not be able to gain a foothold in this divine realm.


    Although you are strong in lingxianjing, there are some rules you have to abide by. After all, the cultivation of lingxianjing is not enough to make you a maker of new rules, so you can ignore other established rules.


    Warning is warning. Huang Quan also thinks that this boy is only worthy of thinking about how he can''t compete with those super powers only in terms of financial resources.


    "Well, water girl, have a good rest." Huang Quan looked at shuifeiling and immediately changed a smiling face, "remember, watch this boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, don''t make trouble."


    "I know, grandfather Huang. I won''t let him mess with me." Shuifeiling said with a smile.


    Don''t know why, see the little brother so eat shriveled, the heart seems to be quite cool, is it because the little brother is usually too cheap, also too narcissistic?


    "In addition, hurry to find time to kick this hypocritical boy. Grandfather Huang will help you to introduce a real young talent, which will make you satisfied."


    Li zedao is very depressed.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Huang." Water imperial concubine spirit swept Li Ze road one eye, Ying Ying says with a smile.


    Li zedao was even more depressed.


    After Huang Quan left, shuifeiling closed the door and went to Li zedao, who was very depressed. He laughed happily.


    "Sister Shui, your little brother is so despised, can you still laugh?" Li zedao slapped her on her buttock.


    Water imperial concubine Ling "Ying" a, the Mou son already contain some of spring, at present the hands embrace Li zedao''s neck, giggle: "damned little brother, you are not always quite narcissistic? You see, there are still people who don''t like you. "


    "The old man Oh, grandfather Huang is not a woman. " Li zedao retorts.


    "Even a woman is an old woman."


    "Well, forget it." Li zedao has goose bumps.


    "But little brother, do you really want that picture?" After playing for a while, shuifeiling frowned slightly.


    She knew Li zedao better than Huang Quan, and she didn''t think he was just thinking about it.


    Li zedao gently put shuifeiling on the bed. The expression was so mysterious. He lowered his voice and said, "sister Shui, I''ll show you something."


    "What is it?" The water imperial concubine spirit asks with great interest, the Mou son already reveals the charm to extreme color facial expression.


    They often play this kind of ambiguous game recently. She knows that the next little brother is going to show her baby. Damn little brother, she can''t wait.


    Li zedao didn''t think like shuifeiling, but whispered in shuifeiling''s ear.


    The water imperial concubine spirit facial expression suddenly changed, the eye bead son stares to roll round, press root can''t believe what own ear hear.


    "Little brother Where did you get that? " The water imperial concubine works hard to open a mouth, the voice all changed.


    "Do you remember the descendants of Nuwa we met next to the corpse pit? I didn''t know what it was originally, but now when grandfather Huang said that, it seems to be the remnant of the sky axe. " Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscle on shuifeiling''s face jerked. It''s hard to imagine that his little brother''s luck would be so bad. He was just in an ugly corpse and got such a remnant picture.


    Took over Li Ze road to pass over of that remnant diagram, water imperial concubine Ling has interest of sweep a few eyes.


    "Although there is a mark of axe on the remnant map, it can''t be concluded that this is the map of the broken sky axe?" Said shuifeiling.


    Li zedao thought that this is one of the remnant pictures about the broken sky axe, but he nodded: "that''s true. That''s why I want to say whether I can see the remnant picture at tomorrow''s auction. I''ll know by comparison."


    Shuifeiling frowned and shook her head: "even so, we can''t compete for those with our strength. If nothing else, you can''t compete for them with your family brother, who is the loser of your old friend''s family..."


    Li zedao nodded his head. With their financial resources, in front of these forces, it was like a loser meeting Gao fushai.


    The water imperial concubine spirit Eye Bead son turned: "little brother, do you want to go to the public lose family?"? If you don''t help me take the picture, I''ll kick the handsome guy Little brother, what do you think of this method? "


    Li zedao could not laugh or cry: "I don''t think this method is very good."


    When did sister Shui become so naive? Isn''t it a casual way to say that one is pregnant for three years? Sister Shui is stupid now?"There''s no way. I can only watch the picture taken by others." Shuifeiling shrugged her shoulders.


    "There''s another way." Li zedao''s eyes narrowed, with a wise expression on his face.


    "What can I do?" Water imperial concubine Ling a Leng.


    "Grab it!"


    "Get out of here?" Water imperial concubine Ling didn''t have good spirit of white Li Ze road one eye, think that he this is joking.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s expression did not change, he looked at himself seriously. His big eyes became bigger: "little brother, don''t tell your sister that you are serious."


    "I''m serious." Li said.


    The muscle on the water imperial concubine Ling''s face drew to draw, and then said earnestly: "little brother, it''s wrong to rob other people''s things."


    Li zedao stared at shuifeiling and said, "sister Shui, I didn''t think you would say that."


    "Damn little brother." Shuifeiling laughed and scolded.


    "Even if the last picture was taken by a member of the public loser''s family, why not rob it?" Water imperial concubine spirit asks.


    "Grab it!" Li zedao said without hesitation.


    Water imperial concubine Ling chuckles, the jade finger teases Li zedao''s chin, the eyes are full of love obsession, say: "little brother, do you know so overbearing you look so charming."


    "Well, I''m quite self-conscious." Li zedao nodded.


    "Go away!"


    The next day, at the request of shuifeiling, ah Huang took Li zedao and shuifeiling to walk around the Yellow City, and then walked out of another gate.


    Looking around, it''s golden.


    Li zedao and shuifeiling are both extremely eager. After all, there will be a place where shuifeiling''s life can continue and the child in shuifeiling''s belly can be born safely.


    "Mr. Li, Miss water, that is the desert, one of the ten most dangerous places."


    "I heard that there lived a group of snake people led by a gorgeous beauty snake in the desert?" Water imperial concubine spirit revolves to have interest of ask a way.


    "Miss water, it is." Ah Huang said.


    "Have you ever seen that beautiful snake?" Water imperial concubine Ling saw a Huang one eye, "otherwise how do you know that beauty snake gorgeous peerless?"


    As a proud woman, shuifeiling was quite unconvinced. She thought that the beautiful snake was born in a beautiful country and a beautiful city, which must be a little worse than herself.


    Huang embarrassed smile: "Miss water don''t make fun of small, small also just heard.". It is said that the beautiful snake, named Boya, is the female emperor of the snake people. She is a beautiful woman with extremely strong strength and extremely fierce means. And it''s said that the empress likes to keep handsome men, not only as pets, but also as food. "


    With that, ah Huang couldn''t help looking at Li zedao, thinking that with the appearance of young master li I don''t think it''s the beauty snake.


    But I''m in danger.


    Ah Huang is a little nervous. I''d better go back to the city as soon as possible. It''s really not suitable to stay here more.


    If Li zedao knew that this boy dared to be so shameless, he would have to kick him into the desert.


    "Has there ever been a snake man in the Yellow City?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Naturally."


    Ah Huang nodded and said, with a trace of fear on his face. You can imagine the horror of the snake man.


    "From time to time, the snake people will send the snake people or those under their control to sneak into the Yellow City, or assassinate or plunder. This kind of thing has existed since ancient times. Just like a few days ago, two snake men with the highest spiritual cultivation sneaked into Huangcheng, killed our seven brothers, and finally took away one of our handsome brothers. "


    It was a shame to say that, so Huang added: "of course, one of the snake people was killed by me on the spot."


    Li zedao nodded his head and knew it.


    Li zedao also read a lot of books in the library of Buzhou University. He probably knew how the snake people were isolated, spurned and even hunted. In fact, he was quite innocent.


    It is said that this race originally lived in a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers, but later it was forced to flee into the desert. By virtue of the natural danger of the desert, it managed to avoid the disaster of extermination. It hated those people outside.


    "There will be an auction in the next few days, so the guards in the city are more strict. On the one hand, they are to monitor the major forces who come to the auction, on the other hand, they are also to prevent snake people from sneaking in and waiting for the opportunity to destroy." Said Huang.


    Li zedao nodded: "Oh, by the way, Miss Shui and I are both very low-key people, and we don''t plan to take pictures of anything, so just help us change our humble seats."


    A Huang Leng next, still nodded: "good, Li young master."


    Later, Li zedao and shuifeiling returned to Huanglou for a rest. Under the guidance of a Huang, they came to another large yellow building in the city.


    Here is the scene of the upcoming auction.At this time, a lot of people gathered around. These people came from all the major forces that came to the auction, and without exception, they were all spiritual and divine cultivation, and most of them were spiritual and divine cultivation above the peak.


    these forces sent out elites, so as to ensure that the things they bought would not be taken away.


    Of course, it''s relatively safe in Huangcheng. After all, huangquan is not allowed to plunder its own territory. But when it comes to Huangcheng, I''m sorry. Be careful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    The arrival of Li zedao and shuifeiling, who cover their faces and keep their sharpness in check, did not attract too much attention from these people. For them, they do have very strong competitors, but they will not be in front of them.


    "Mr. Li, Miss water, you will wait in line to enter the meeting hall, then give the invitation card to the staff, and then someone will take you to the seat. The younger one will have to go back to guard to prevent emergencies, so I won''t accompany you." Ah Huang said respectfully.


    In the heart is quite puzzled, really don''t understand Li zedao and water imperial concubine Ling why want so.


    I gave them the VIP card yesterday, but this morning they asked for the most common invitation card.


    The difference between VIP card and ordinary invitation card lies in the embodiment of status. The position arranged by VIP card is the front independent seat.


    As for the ordinary invitation cards, they are relatively backward. They are mainly for the minor personnel of the major forces and the independent personnel who are not part of other forces but are attracted by the auction. These independent personnel basically come to join in the fun and have a long experience.


    Huang Quan nodded his head with satisfaction after learning about the incident. He thought that the hypocritical boy really had self-knowledge and knew that the remnant picture was not what he could touch, so he planned to act as the most common spectator.


    If he knew that Li zedao and shuifeiling were going to move, he would appear in front of Li zedao and slap him to death?


    With the ordinary invitation card in his hand, Li zedao and shuifeiling successfully entered the auction hall.


    The whole auction hall is very large, which is similar to what Li zedao imagined.


    At this time, there are many people sitting inside, making the whole auction venue in a noisy state.


    A lot of forces are whispering in secret. They must be discussing what kind of object they must take this time. After all, those who come to the auction all know what treasures will appear in this huge auction.


    Even some powerful forces have already reserved those treasures.


    At present, shuifeiling and Li zedao sat down in a dark corner behind them according to the instructions of the people inside, quietly waiting for the start of this large-scale auction.


    I don''t know how long after that, a clear bell slowly reverberated in this huge auction house.


    Breathing, the original noise fell into silence, and then a beautiful young woman walked out from inside and appeared on the front platform.


    The auction is finally about to begin!


    "Little brother, that girl looks pretty good. Do you want my sister to tell grandfather Huang that she will warm your bed?" Water imperial concubine works properly beautiful Mou to smile to recite of sweep Li Ze road one eye.


    Li zedao said with a shy smile: "thank you, sister Shui."


    "Go away! Damn little brother The water imperial concubine spirit scolds a way, the Mou son is full of is love, "you are not afraid of elder sister to cut you?"


    Li zedao shivered.


    On the stage, the woman''s beautiful eyes swept the whole audience with a smile, but without ink, she went directly into the theme: "Hello everyone, I am the auctioneer of this time. I announce that the auction conference hosted by our Huangmen has officially started."


    With the fall of women''s voice, many people''s eyes suddenly become bright, already a little excited.


    "Let''s invite the staff to present the first treasure." The auctioneer laughed.


    As soon as the words were heard, the first piece was sent to the stage. It looked like a transparent sword. What''s more amazing is that the sword released bursts of cold air, which made the surrounding water fog curl around. It was obviously extremely cold.


    As soon as the sword appeared, many people''s eyes lit up. Some praised it, while others were full of greed.


    "This is the cold ice sword. It was polished by master Ouye, the first swordsman in the past. In order to make this sword, master Ouye exhausted all his mental power. When the sword was completed, master Ouye also fell." Water imperial concubine spirit obviously knows that is a what sword, low voice says.


    "This sword is fully qualified for the top nine, but it has been missing for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that it was here at this time, and it was the first treasure to be auctioned. It seems that the specifications of this auction are really high." Shuifeiling expressed admiration.


    Li zedao also sighed: "sister Shui really knows the past and the present."


    "Little brother, you flatter so cute." Shuifeiling giggles.


    "I''m more cute when I butt." Li zedao bowed his head slightly and looked shy.


    "The apprentice!" Water imperial concubine Ling Mou son water of white, Li Ze way one eye, damned little brother, why all day long brain unexpectedly think of this kind of thing?


    Now the woman began to introduce the sword, which was similar to shuifeiling.


    "The low price of this cold ice sword is 100000 gold coins. Please be clear." Said the woman.


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, many voices of bidding came to mind in the auction house. Obviously, they were very interested in this ice sword."Little brother, are you interested in this sword?" Water imperial concubine spirit asks.


    Li zedao shook his head with a smile: "now I use this sword very smoothly. I don''t want to change it. Besides, we agreed to keep a low profile."


    "My sister means that if you are interested, you should look more quickly, or you will be photographed later." Water imperial concubine Ling looks at Li zedao''s eyes just like looking at an idiot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to pat shuifeiling''s ass now.


    Soon, the ice cold sword was sold with 950000 gold coins.


    At the beginning, it was a rare sword of nine grades, which made us look forward to the next treasure to be auctioned.


    Sure enough, the next treasure after treasure did not disappoint people.


    There are more than seven kinds of elixirs, the pithy formula and skills of Tianjie Zhongpin, and even three kinds of Horcruxes. The prices are getting higher and higher every time, even a little too high, which makes the atmosphere of the whole auction always in the most noisy state.


    Of course, this kind of noise has nothing to do with Li zedao and shuifeiling. They even entered the cultivation state early.


    Next, what they are facing is not only the remnant picture taken by the mob, but also the terrifying desert and the more terrifying inferno.


    If you want everything to go smoothly, you can even say that you want to save your life. The higher your accomplishments, the better.


    "Distinguished guests, the next treasure that will appear will be the last one of this auction. I believe this treasure is also the purpose of many people coming here."


    Auctioneer Ji Bingmei''s eyes swept the whole room and said.


    "That is..." Ji Bing''s eyes twinkled with strange colors, and said in a deep voice: "broken sky axe!"


    Even though it was known that the last treasure to be auctioned was the broken sky axe that only existed in legend, but even the nine grade Horcruxes were eclipsed in front of it. At this time, with Ji Bing''s voice falling, the scene was in an uproar, and countless exclamations rang out.


    These people without exception, eyes are flashing extremely greedy hot light.


    Li zedao and shuifeiling also opened their eyes. They both looked at each other and could see the twinkling cunning in each other''s eyes.


    "I don''t know which force is so unlucky that I can finally get the picture." The water imperial concubine spirit gloated.


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry: "it''s very unfortunate."


    "Of course, it''s only a incomplete map that can be found. But even so, one of the remnant maps is in the world, and the others must be in the world soon." Ji Bing''s voice is full of temptation.


    As a result, the scene was even more chaotic.


    Of course, excitement belongs to excitement and greed belongs to greed. No one dares to do excessive things here, just because this is Huangcheng, the territory of huangquan, and more importantly, huangquan is the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation!


    No force will offend a strong one of lingxianjing cultivation at will, as strong as Baili family, because the price is too high.


    As soon as Ji Bing''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes flashed, and a huge figure appeared in front of us.


    At the same time, Huang Quan has another box which looks very simple.


    After all, he was worried that someone could not restrain his greed, so Huang Quan appeared in person to ensure the smooth progress of the auction.


    Huang Quan''s big eyes, like copper bells, scanned the audience coldly. Between breathing, the boiling hall was like a big piece of ice suddenly thrown into the boiling water, and quickly quieted down.


    Li zedao is very quiet, but he yearns for it. This is the strong one of lingxianjing. Any pressure is enough to make people''s heart tremble and their breathing almost stop.


    "As we all think, what''s in this box is the remnant picture of the sky axe. If the price is high, you can take this box from Laozi." Huang Quan said aloud.


    "Of course, at the request of the owner of the remnant picture, the auction method is also slightly different." Huang Quan added.


    As soon as the words came out, none of the people below held their breath and wanted to know what the so-called difference was.


    "The auction rule is that this auction doesn''t need gold coins, it''s barter!"


    Those people at the bottom were stunned and began to whisper. It was the first time that they heard such a rule.


    But when they think about it carefully, they think that the original owner of the remnant picture is too smart.


    Presumably, the original owner of the remnant painting is weak and can''t protect it at all. It can be said that the remnant painting is not good to see, and it doesn''t need such a large amount of gold coins. Instead, it''s better to exchange it for some satisfactory LINGJI lingjue pills.


    "After a while, I''ll be waiting in that room. Whoever wants to get the remnant picture will take what you think is the most important treasure to that room. After that, the owner of the remnant picture will choose his favorite treasure from you and complete the transaction with it.""Well, I''ll wait for you in that room." Huang Quan said again, turned and strode into the room behind him.


    Ji Bing nodded and laughed to everybody, also followed to turn round to enter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    So we all understand that the original owner of the remnant picture should be in that room.


    Just then, a little turtle''s voice sounded in Li zedao''s ear: "xiaodaozi, in addition to snatching the remnant picture, you must find out who the original owner of the remnant picture was, and then Kill him


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly. He didn''t understand what little tortoise was doing.


    Want to ask clear, water imperial concubine spirit is in one side, from is inconvenient to open a mouth.


    Little tortoise obviously knew what Li zedao was thinking and continued: "Xiao Daozi, the tortoise will explain to you later about this matter. Now you just need to remember that if you kill him, you are maintaining the peace of the divine realm, and you are the hero of the divine realm Oh, of course, in the eyes of the tortoise, you are still rubbish. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Li zedao could not understand why he had killed the original owner of the remnant picture and he was a hero in the divine realm, he was still very happy to be so sure by little tortoise. He was more heroic and lonely, and he felt extremely cold.


    But why did it say the last sentence? Is that what a wise tortoise should say?


    Doesn''t it know that this will seriously affect its enthusiasm? Also seriously affect its ugly image and position in their own mind?


    Li zedao seriously thought about it. Little tortoise didn''t seem to have any position in his heart.


    Even if there is, it can''t be any lower.


    Just when Li zedao maliciously slandered little tortoise in his heart, he had already sent representatives to the stage in full view of the public, and then walked into the room.


    About half a column incense Kung Fu, the man looked a little frustrated, shook his head and came out, expression bitterly back to his position, with the people around him whispered a few words, it can be imagined that this power out of the baby, and did not move that is obviously located in the room of the original owner of the remnant picture.


    Seeing that the first person came out smoothly, they didn''t like what some people were worried about. As soon as they went in, the baby was forcibly detained by Huang Quan. These people dispelled their doubts.


    Then, in front of the VIP seat, another old man with white hair got up and went into the room.


    In the same way, the old man came out with a cool face. He didn''t know that it was because the treasure he showed was quite informative, or he pretended to be deep, so that people couldn''t see the truth.


    Don''t mention it. This kind of expression makes some forces nervous. After all, they really don''t think they can take out much chips.


    The map of Po Tian Fu is really attractive, but the key point is that it''s just a remnant map. It''s still unknown whether we can collect all the remnant maps in the future. Therefore, many forces are interested in it, but they don''t want to pay too much.


    In succession, more than ten people came into the dark room. After they came out, their faces were different, or they had a faint smile, full of confidence, or their faces were gloomy, and they looked humiliated.


    "Sister Shui, I want to go in and have a look." Li zedao''s eyes came back from the black room and looked at the water imperial concubine Ling.


    Li zedao wanted to go in because he wanted to see where the original owner of the remnant picture was and try to kill him.


    Li zedao didn''t know why little tortoise did it, but he also knew that there must be a reason for him to do it. Just do what he ordered.


    "Well?" Water imperial concubine Ling a Leng, "how, don''t want to be a robber?"


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry, but now it''s not convenient to say it clearly. He can only say: "just go and wonder what kind of person the original owner of the remnant picture is. Besides, maybe the treasure on his little brother can interest the owner of the remnant picture."


    The water imperial concubine Ling beautiful eyes swept Li zedao down to stride one eye, the tongue was extremely provocative, licked the attractive red lips, the bottom is very serious nodded: "can bend, can stretch, can soft can hard, is conquered like elder sister this kind of great beauty, is really a treasure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was black, and he wanted to put the whole enchanting creature to justice.


    The water imperial concubine spirit cackles: "go, little brother, show your treasure, frighten these forces to death."


    Li zedao quickly gets up and leaves. If he doesn''t leave, he wants to hold Shuifei Lingheng up, and then smacks her ass.


    On the stage, Li zedao attracted a lot of attention, but no one took it seriously.


    In other words, they have competitors, but the competitors are definitely from the VIPs sitting in the front, not the kid who doesn''t know where to come from. They don''t believe that this kid has any treasure.


    Walking to the small black room, Li zedao took a deep breath and strode in.


    In addition to Huang Quan''s orangutan face, the black curtain behind him seems to have a fuzzy figure.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He wanted to know that the figure was the original owner of the remnant. He just hid behind the black curtain. How could he know who he was? You can''t just break in, can you?


    "You boy..."Seeing that it was Li zedao who came in, the muscles on Huang Quan''s orangutan''s face jerked violently, and he almost couldn''t resist a slap to fan the boy out.


    He thought that the boy took the initiative to change his position to the corner, in order to act as an ordinary spectator. Unexpectedly, now he is involved.


    Although he wanted to know that the boy couldn''t have any fun at all, he was still in a bad mood. He felt that he was ignored by a hypocritical boy.


    "Master of the yellow gate." Li zedao bowed and directly ignored Huang Quan''s angry eyes.


    "What treasure have you brought." Huang Quan''s business is business, but there is a fire in his voice.


    "Qi pin Ning Shen Dan." Li said.


    "All right, you can go." Huang Quan said coldly. Although Qipin Ningshen pill is precious, it is inferior to the treasures of other forces.


    Therefore, he didn''t need to ask the original owner of the remnant picture, so he let Li zedao out directly.


    "The best." Li zedao said again, but his eyes fell on the black curtain.


    "You may go!" Huang Quan almost couldn''t help slapping Li zedao. Isn''t Jiapin''s Ningshen pill great?


    "Twenty!" Li zedao added.


    "You What? " Huang Quan''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe what his eyes heard.


    Does this kid know what he''s talking about?


    You know, it''s really hard to refine the pills. It''s very difficult to find some raw materials. Even a super power like Huangmen has no more than ten pills in stock, but this guy can take out 20 at a time? And twenty?


    Without waiting for Huang Quan to say anything, a low voice came from behind the black curtain: "if you can take out 30 pills, I will trade with you."


    Li zedao''s heart clattered. The sound It sounds familiar.


    As soon as he heard the voice, he knew that it was deliberately suppressed, but how amazing Li zedao''s ear power was, he had already identified a little.


    In addition, as soon as he entered the dark room, Li zedao immediately found a problem, that is, he did not see the figure of Ji Bing, the auctioneer who followed Huang Quan.


    You know, the dark room seems to have only one door. Unless there is a secret passage, Ji Bing can''t disappear out of thin air.


    Now hearing the voice that can be suppressed, Li zedao immediately recognized the figure behind the black curtain


    this man was the auctioneer Ji Bing!


    Li zedao''s mind is surging violently. He really can''t figure out where such an auctioneer working in Huangmen got the remnant picture of the broken sky axe, just like himself?


    But it doesn''t seem right. Li zedao doesn''t believe that Huang Quan wants to take it for himself when he learns that his subordinates have got the remnant picture. After all, the temptation of the sky axe is too great Even if it''s a remnant picture that I don''t know when I can cash it.


    Therefore, a reasonable explanation is that Ji Bing is not a member of Huangmen at all. As for her appearance as an auctioneer, I''m afraid she negotiated with Huang Quan. Why don''t you cover up her identity and protect herself?


    After all, who could have imagined that the owner of the remnant picture would be the beauty auctioneer?


    Moreover, almost anyone who came in would not notice that the little auctioneer who followed in didn''t seem to be here.


    It has to be said that Li zedao''s control of details is quite terrible.


    However, what Li zedao can''t understand is how the little tortoise let himself kill the original owner of the remnant picture?


    "I''m really sorry, but I can''t get out thirty pills." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "excuse me."


    With that, Li zedao left quickly under the gaze of Huang Quan''s poor eyes.


    Let alone 30, even 40, Li zedao can take out, but reaching a deal is not his real purpose in this small dark room.


    Moreover, even if a deal is reached, you don''t need to capture the remnant map from other super forces, but once a deal is reached, it will become the target of those super forces, and it will bring more powerful people to you and shuifeiling. Rather than that, it''s better to grab it directly.


    Back to the seat, shuifeiling asked in a low voice: "the man inside has a crush on your baby brother?"


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''ll join in the fun. Besides, if we really make a deal with that person, it will only put us in a more dangerous situation."


    "Little brother, you can understand." Water imperial concubine Ling says with a smile, "but grandfather Huang sees you go in, that face is afraid to be very black, want to slap dead you?"


    Li zedao turned his lips. The old man''s face was not white.


    "What did the original owner look like?"


    "I can''t see clearly, hiding behind the black curtain." Li said.


    Water imperial concubine Ling ordered to nod, didn''t ask more.


    After waiting for two incense sticks, no one entered the dark room. Huang Quan, who was in the dark room, finally came out.He glanced at the audience and said, "you guys, after the previous selection of the master of the remnant map, he finally chose which force to trade with."


    Hearing Huang Quan''s words, the huge auction house suddenly fell into an inexplicable silence. Those who entered the auction house were almost curious and nervous, and their eyes were staring at Huang Quan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    Shuifeiling and Li zedao look at each other, and they can see that there is some kind of light in each other''s eyes. They are eager to know who is the force that will be the object of their robbery.


    Huang Quan, who became the focus of attention, raised his hand and pointed to one of the aspects. He said: "congratulations to the Gongshu family from Kan tribe!"


    As soon as Huang Quan''s voice fell, he looked at the son of Gongshu family from Gongshu family. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole auction was solidified.


    At the same time, many people''s mouth is hooked together with a gloomy sneer.


    The public loser family?


    Li zedao''s face muscles twitched and his heart laughed bitterly. This damned Murphy''s law began to play its magic power again.


    If you''re worried about something happening, it''s more likely to happen!


    Because Gongshu is exquisite, Li zedao doesn''t want to rob Gongshu''s family. Therefore, he doesn''t want Gongshu''s family to take the last picture. He didn''t expect that Gongshu''s family succeeded in taking the last picture.


    Li zedao would like to say that you are teasing me?


    One side of the water imperial concubine spirit is a can''t resist music, beautiful eyes are full of schadenfreude.


    To tell the truth, among Li zedao''s other three women, shuifeiling doesn''t like Gongshu Linglong the most, because shuifeiling has long found that her little brother''s eyes on Gongshu Linglong have a very special flavor. It can be imagined that this woman has a more special existence in her little brother''s heart.


    So from the perspective of competitors, shuifeiling wants to lose to Linglong and hates her little brother, just like Nangong Meili and Nangong Waner.


    The schadenfreude of shuifeiling makes Li zedao depressed and eager to pump Feiling''s ass.


    "Little brother, how about forget it? Shall we not be robbers? " Water imperial concubine Spirit says with smile.


    She knew that the reason why Li zedao wanted to be a robber was not only to get the remnant picture and the sky axe, but also to have a deeper meaning in it.


    But Li zedao didn''t take the initiative to say that shuifeiling didn''t know.


    Anyway, there are too many things Li zedao has hidden from her. It''s not so bad.


    Li zedao shook his head, and there was no doubt in his tone: "anyway, the remnant map must be successful."


    For this auction, the Gongshu family sent out more than ten core members, all of whom were strong in the spiritual realm.


    The leader is called gongshubo. He is a handsome and romantic middle-aged man. His cultivation is the top of the spiritual realm. He just entered the small dark room to show the treasure of gongshubo''s family to Huang Quan and the original owner of Cantu.


    Hearing Huang Quan say so, gongshubo stood up and arched his hand to Huang Quan with a calm smile. He knew it would be such a result for a long time.


    In the eye son is to twinkle extremely icy eyes.


    How could he not know that many people on the scene had been blinded by greed, and he didn''t know how much weight he had planned to snatch.


    "A bunch of people who don''t know what to do." Gongshu wave glanced around with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, sneering in his heart.


    "Mr. Gongshu, please come with me and complete this transaction." Huang Quan said.


    "Thank you, master of the yellow gate." Gongshubo bows respectfully and appears behind Huang Quan in a flash.


    "Others, please leave the auction venue orderly." Huang Quan glanced at everyone and said that there was no doubt that the terrible immortal mirror on his body made many people''s breath stop and their faces changed greatly.


    Now that the auction is over, there is no need for you to stay.


    "I don''t know who this handsome uncle is." Under the stage, Li zedao muttered in his heart and even had a headache.


    Little tortoise said so, the remnant picture must be robbed.


    As for the rest Let''s talk about it later.


    "Little brother, let''s go back and learn how to be a qualified robber." Water imperial concubine spirit full face of schadenfreude of say, jade finger is more provocative like hook Li zedao''s chin.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Li zedao got up and left the auction site orderly with everyone.


    After returning to the yellow building, Li zedao taught shuifeiling a lesson without saying a word.


    "Xianggong, they will never dare again." The water imperial concubine spirit pretends to be pitiful to say, the voice is Jiao Di Di, this makes Li Ze Dao almost can''t resist to toss this beautiful thing.


    Water imperial concubine spirit see Li Ze way Breathing all hasty, proud a smile also didn''t continue to tease him.


    As soon as his face changed, he said with a slightly dignified expression: "little brother, the people of Gongshu family will leave the Yellow City tomorrow. Once they leave the Yellow City, they will be followed by many forces. Therefore, we are not the only ones who intend to be robbers, and they seem to be more professional than us."


    "So, we can''t wait until tomorrow. We''ll do it later." Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.To be honest, if it wasn''t for the wrong tone of little tortoise, it was obvious that he attached great importance to the remnant picture and the owner of the remnant picture, that is, Ji Bing. It gave Li zedao the feeling that something terrible was going to happen. Otherwise, Li zedao didn''t want to get involved in the muddy water.


    Water imperial concubine works properly the muscle on the face drew to draw, press the root can''t believe what own ear hears.


    "For a while?"


    She doubted that her little brother was crazy, otherwise how could she say such unrealistic things? Although the younger brother is armed with a golden mask and has extremely strong defense ability, he is not flattered by the more than ten strong men of Gongshu family who are above the level of spiritual cultivation.


    Not to mention, the Gongshu family is famous for their mechanism skills. Who knows if they have any powerful hidden weapons?


    Besides, this is Huang Quan''s place. Although Huang Quan treats her very well, it''s definitely not a place where his younger brother can "act recklessly" in the Yellow City.


    More importantly, it seems that the golden hood is not suitable to light up at this time, right? Otherwise, the little brother will not be the target of public criticism?


    "And one must be killed." Li zedao added.


    Water imperial concubine works properly the muscle on the face pulls more fierce, decisive feel the younger brother is really crazy.


    "Murder? Who to kill? Little brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t mess about. " Shuifeiling wanted to cut Li zedao''s brain to see what he was thinking.


    "The original owner of the remnant picture." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on shuifeiling''s face were completely numb.


    "Why?" Always rarely ask why, trampling on life is like drinking water, the water imperial concubine spirit can''t help but ask.


    Li zedao''s face is serious, and he has a holy aura: "in order to prevent the destruction of the divine realm, and to protect the peace of the divine realm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuifeiling almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words, and almost killed Li zedao alive.


    She rubbed her temple with a headache, indicating that her little brother was really crazy.


    "Sister Shui, I''m not crazy. I''m not saying anything unrealistic. I''ve figured out how to get the remnant picture from the Gongshu family. As for the master, I can''t tell you the specific reason at present, but she must die. " Li zedao continued to smile bitterly.


    "Damn little brother, you know you''re hiding it from your sister."


    Water imperial concubine Ling Leng after a few seconds, quite depressed show teeth, want to bite hard on Li zedao body.


    I''m still reluctant to give up. I''ll go pro instead.


    "But do you know who he is?" Shuifeiling frowned.


    Huang Quan naturally knows who the other party is, but shuifeiling still knows the old man and is famous for his rules, so he won''t disclose the information of that man.


    "The auctioneer." Li said.


    Water imperial concubine spirit stares big eye bead son: "how do you know?"


    "After I entered the room, I found that except for grandfather Huang and the man behind the black curtain, the auctioneer who should have been in the room was not there. And although she deliberately changed her voice, I still recognized that it was the auctioneer who was hiding behind the black curtain." Li said.


    Shuifeiling is speechless, but she has to admire the little brother''s control over the details. In that case, everyone''s attention is almost on the treasure. Who cares about a small auctioneer?


    It seems that the identity of that woman is not just a small auctioneer, even she is not a member of Huangmen.


    Then, shuifeiling frowned slightly: "but little brother, it''s not easy for these two things to go on at the same time. Even if we know that the mysterious original owner is the auctioneer, we don''t know where she is now, or even she may have left"


    "she should not leave. Even tonight, she will find a reason to come to me." Li zedao''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    "Why?" Shuifeiling is a little depressed.


    Can''t it be that the woman hiding in the black curtain is infatuated with her little brother immediately after seeing her little brother?


    Li zedao briefly talked about what happened when he was in the dark room.


    "It can be seen that she is quite excited about the concentration Dan on me." Li zedao said, "the reason why she bargained was to try to find out how many pills I had. If I didn''t have 30, I could discuss them. But I didn''t give her a chance to bargain and left directly."


    The muscles on shuifeiling''s face twitched. She couldn''t find any words to describe her mood at this moment. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like looking at a monster.


    She never thought that her little brother had dug a hole for the auctioneer just after a while.


    "So, in my opinion, it''s no surprise that the door is knocked tonight." Li said.


    "Evil Water imperial concubine spirit scolds a way.


    Li zedao sat up and said: "look at the time, those of Gongshu family should have returned to Huanglou. As Linglong Xianggong, I naturally have to visit them.""Little brother, you are shameless." Water imperial concubine Ling has no good spirit of say.


    Immediately some worry: "really don''t need elder sister to accompany you to go together?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    "Don''t worry, I do have a solution. I promise to be safe and won''t attract other people''s attention. Sister Shui, just wait here for me to come back." Li zedao said with certainty.


    Shuifeiling knows that although he is narcissistic, shameless and lustful, he never talks big I always think I''m handsome.


    Now it''s right to say that I have 100% confidence in my heart. I''m dragging him behind when I follow him.


    Then he nodded and said, "pay attention to yourself."


    The members of the Gongshu family who successfully obtained the incomplete map of Po Tian Fu have indeed returned to their Tian Zi Hao room, which is also located on the fifth floor of the yellow building.


    Taking gongshubo as the center, these members of gongshuo family gather together, their eyes are all on the wooden box in front of them, and their eyes are all shining with hot light.


    At this time, the wooden box has been opened, and a remnant picture that looks so simple is lying there quietly.


    "Although we paid a lot this time, we got the remnant map smoothly." Gongshu wave hand gently stroked the picture full of simple flavor, eyes full of hot light.


    In fact, some time ago, the Gongshu family inadvertently got one of the remnant pictures about this broken sky axe. In addition to the current remnant picture, that is two.


    It is said that there are four pieces of this remnant picture, and now the public loser family has two.


    Gongshu Bo believes that in a short time, the Gongshu family will be able to collect the other two pieces of pictures, and then get the broken sky axe which is said to be able to create the world.


    At that time, Gongshu family will take a big step forward and even become the master of the divine realm.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, they clearly feel a breath is approaching the door.


    Then, the door was knocked gently.


    Gongshubo picked up the picture and put it in his arms. Then he gave one of the men a look. The man nodded and came to the door.


    "Who and what?" The man cried impatiently.


    "It''s my own business." Outside, Li zedao said in a low voice, pretending to be mysterious.


    I thought, sister Linglong, I''m going to do something sorry for you, but I''m trying to prevent the divine realm from being destroyed and protect the peace of the divine realm, so don''t blame me.


    Inside, the man heard the speech, looked back at gongshuo wave and asked him what he meant.


    Public transport wave naturally heard this sound, really sneer unceasingly.


    I want to know that there must be only one kind of people who run to their room and knock at this time, that is, those who are greedy for this picture.


    "Let him in." Gongshubo nodded and said that he really wanted to know what this ignorant guy wanted to say or do.


    Hearing the words, the man opened the door, then scanned the door with his cold eyes and stood outside. Li zedao, who covered his face with black cloth and only showed his eyes, gave way.


    "Come in."


    Li zedao showed a humble smile in his eyes and walked in quickly.


    For a moment, Li zedao found that he was locked in by more than a dozen terrible breath. Frankly speaking, if he dared to make any unusual moves, he was afraid that there would be all kinds of terrible mechanisms, concealed weapons, swords and shadows.


    "Who and what?" Gongshubo looked at the man in front of him coldly.


    If he hadn''t been in Huangcheng now, he would have cut off the head of this hiding guy.


    "Little Zhou Yan, tell me something important." Li zedao said with a bow, but his eyes and voice were a little trembling, and he was scared by the more than ten threats in front of him.


    "He said


    "I know that many forces are peeping at the remnant picture, waiting for you to start after you leave Huangcheng." Li said.


    Gongshubo sneered: "who are you and why do you come here to tell us this?"


    Who knows if you''re the one who''s hiding your head and showing your tail, are you aiming at this picture?


    "I''m a nobody, but I''ve always admired the reputation of Gongshu family, so I''d like to tell you Of course, you must have known for a long time that some people already have a desire to rob. The small ones are redundant. " Li zedao laughs.


    "You can go." Public transport wave said coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt black in front of his eyes and dizzy.


    Other people''s reactions were similar, their faces changed and their bodies were crumbling.


    During breathing, several family members with relatively weak accomplishments fell to the ground and lost their fighting power.


    "You What did you do? " Gongshubo looks at Li zedao in horror. He really can''t accept it. He can''t believe it''s true.


    They are the elites from the public transportation family. I didn''t expect that they would be so careless and plotted. I''m afraid they would be totally destroyed here.


    Then the strength of the body was suddenly drawn clean, directly soft to the ground, has been unable to move.Li zedao was speechless, and his heart trembled wildly. He thought that little tortoise was too strong, and he didn''t know what powerful power he was struggling with. He suddenly bewitched all the ten strong men who were above the level of cultivation in the spiritual realm to the ground.


    In fact, Li zedao didn''t do anything. Little tortoise just told him to come to the house, or to call his grandfather, or to point at their nose and curse their mother, whatever you want.


    By then, it will quietly solve these people in the public transport family.


    Li zedao asked the little turtle fearfully, saying that you don''t want to kill them, do you?


    Although Li zedao''s conscience is condemned, he will still try to persuade himself to do it for the sake of peace in the divine realm. However, Li zedao can''t accept it if he wants to hurt their lives.


    Little tortoise glared at Li zedao and said, "who is your sister''s son, tortoise? The tortoise said he was the second in the divine realm. Who dares to call himself the first in the divine realm? The tortoise master is one of the experts who have the habit of cleanliness. How could he dirty his tortoise paws and kill some rubbish


    Li zedao wanted to retort. According to you, that hundred mile poisonous wolf is rubbish, but you killed it, so your claws are dirty.


    Of course, it''s OK to think about this kind of thing, it can''t be said, otherwise Li zedao has reason to believe that little tortoise dares to let himself eat excrement.


    "Offended." Li zedao looked at gongshubo and said with embarrassment.


    "Mean man!" Gongshubo said feebly, but his eyes were full of humiliation. He wanted to tear Li zedao to pieces.


    If he was knocked down with all his strength, gongshubo would be convinced to lose. But now he is knocked down with despicable means, and he will not accept it.


    Li zedao would like to say that it was a tortoise who did it. It''s none of my business.


    A glance at the empty old box on the table made it clear.


    When he reached out and touched gongshubo, Li zedao found the remnant picture in his arms.


    After a few glances, Li zedao immediately put it into his arms.


    "Boy, you are ready to bear the anger from the public loser family." Gongshuo''s eyes are bursting with fire, and his teeth are almost broken.


    "I''m doing it for your good." Li zedao explained with a guilty heart, "I don''t think with the strength of more than a dozen of you, you can successfully bring this remnant map back to the public Loser Family..."


    Seeing that gongshubo''s face was even worse, Li zedao said, "why, don''t you believe it? You see, none of you can help me, let alone encounter many powerful forces at the same time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The public wave was so angry that scarlet liquid flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Others are ashamed and angry when they hear the words, but they also want to refute What he said seems to be right again.


    Although his means are quite despicable, so what?


    The fact is that these ten figures usually have a high eye and think that they are very powerful. Tianjiao has been turned into a group of sheep to be slaughtered.


    Gongshuo Bo stares at Li zedao with rather vicious but subdued eyes. He wants to shout out and cause a huge noise, so that other people, especially the people in Huangmen, can arrive immediately to control the boy.


    Now, he is not afraid of humiliation, not afraid to let others know that the ten most invincible Tianjiao of the public loser family turned over the boat in the sewer and was charmed by a little man.


    The so-called face is far less important than the broken sky axe.


    However, he was thrilled to find that he did not even have the strength to speak.


    "Xiaodaozi, they can resume their cultivation at noon tomorrow."


    Just then, the voice of a little turtle came from Li zedao''s ear.


    Li zedao knew that little tortoise told him that he had to leave Huangcheng before noon tomorrow, or he would be killed alive.


    "Well, you can resume your cultivation before noon tomorrow." Li zedao said that his eyes were full of innocence, as if he were also a victim.


    As a result, gongshuo''s mouth once again flowed out of the scarlet liquid, so angry that he almost fainted.


    Li zedao left the room and closed the door with guilty eyes.


    Although the people in it can''t be moved, Li zedao doesn''t worry about their safety. After all, no one will visit other forces in this place.


    Even if you visit, you will not rush in without any response. Otherwise, you will offend Gongshu family and Huangmen at the same time.


    Soon, Li zedao returned to his room.


    "Did it work?" Shuifeiling looks at Li zedao with an incredible expression. You know, little brother, it''s just less than a long time to go out.


    "It worked." Li zedao, with a smile, took out the remnant picture from gongshubo''s arms.


    Shuifeiling took it in disbelief and glanced at it. Sure enough, both the texture and the lines on it were the same as the remnant picture. It can be imagined that this is indeed a remnant picture of the broken sky axe."How did you do that?" Shuifeiling couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "I used some kind of * * that I made by accident when I was studying alchemy, which fascinated them all." Li zedao said vaguely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    In a corner, the little tortoise was very unhappy and began to scold people. Damn the path, how powerful is your family? That''s the power of the Baba pulled by the tortoise, isn''t it?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that xiaodaozi was too rubbish to be qualified at all, little tortoise would like to invite him to taste the Baba he pulled.


    "Evil The muscles on shuifeiling''s face twitched, and she was shocked.


    You know, after entering the spiritual realm of cultivation, the body''s immunity to the so-called * * will become very strong.


    At least shuifeiling couldn''t remember what kind of medicine could be so domineering. In a moment, she charmed more than ten strong men who were above the level of cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    Now, this kind of * * is refined by my little brother. What''s not evil?


    No wonder he ran to other people''s rooms with such determination.


    "Next, wait for the woman to come." Li said.


    "Little brother, do you think my sister should take some gifts to apologize to grandfather Huang?"


    But shuifeiling didn''t respond to Li zedao''s words. Instead, she laughed insidiously, "after all, little brother, you''ve made him angry, and tomorrow you''ll leave a mess for him to have a headache."


    Li zedao said with a knowing smile: "I think so, too."


    I knew that the reason why shuifeiling wanted to leave for a while was that she really wanted to apologize to Huang Quan, not just for the fact that Li zedao entered the small dark room in the auction hall in the afternoon.


    It''s also because he has to face the pressure from the public loser family.


    After all, the arrogance of Gongshu family is really his territory. Although he can only blame himself for being too weak, in any case, Huangmen can''t escape the responsibility.


    Li zedao can imagine that the gorilla will be furious tomorrow.


    Also because, the water imperial concubine spirit''s temporary leave can quickly attract that Ji Bing''s arrival and show the killing move.


    Li zedao took out a medicine bottle and said, "sister Shui, there are ten pills in this bottle. Please apologize to grandfather Huang for me."


    Water imperial concubine Ling took over, charming smile: "damn little brother, don''t fall in other people''s beauty trick, otherwise, don''t blame elder sister..."


    Shuifeiling''s eyes fell on Li zedao''s crotch, and she laughed wickedly, and her hand made a "cut" action.


    Li zedao was startled. He felt that his crotch was cold, and he quickly showed that my heart was sister Shui''s, and my body was sister Shui''s. If I couldn''t control myself and didn''t need my sister''s hands, I would be a eunuch myself.


    Water imperial concubine Ling quite satisfied to leave the house to find Huang Quan, as for Li zedao, quietly stay in the house waiting for the arrival of the auctioneer Ji Bing.


    What? Who said she would come?


    Li zedao''s mouth was filled with a certain degree of confidence. He believed that the woman would come to find herself. After all, the allure of the twenty concentration pills was too great.


    At this time, the mini tortoise floated out and gracefully appeared in front of Li zedao. The tortoise looked at Li zedao coldly.


    "Mr. tortoise." Li zedao quickly lost a smiling face.


    "Xiaodaozi, you are not only rubbish, but also quite shameless." The tortoise Lord snorted rather displeased, "when did you make that kind of powerful * * out of garbage? Why didn''t the tortoise Lord know?"


    Li zedao is always disliked by this turtle, so he is really used to it.


    At the moment, Mr. tortoise, you are so powerful. I am so small: "Mr. tortoise, you are so powerful I don''t know what kind of * * it is? It''s amazing that I''ve bewitched more than ten people in the spiritual realm. "


    "Want to know?" For Li zedao''s flattering expression, little tortoise was very satisfied.


    Although the boy is quite shameless, he knows how powerful the tortoise is.


    Li zedao nodded quickly: "yes."


    He not only wanted to see if he could get some, but also wanted to see if he could get some. With this kind of rebellious * *, even if he met more than a dozen strong men with the highest level of spiritual cultivation, Li zedao could stare at them with defiant eyes.


    So Li zedao rubbed his hands and looked at the little tortoise with a silly smile, with a great expression that you know what little means.


    "Since you want to know xiaodaozi, the tortoise won''t tell you." Little tortoise is too lazy to look at Li zedao.


    What''s more, even if you want it, you don''t have it. The Baba you pull when you are a turtle is the shit on the roadside? How many do you want? The turtle master has to brew for a thousand years to pull out a little bit, OK?


    And a little bit of it has just been used.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao suddenly felt cheap.


    "But it''s a good job. The tortoise is still satisfied." Said the little turtle.


    As for Li zedao''s attempt to attract that woman with 20 concentration pills, little tortoise thinks that this rubbish is a bit of brain."Master tortoise, why kill that woman?" Li zedao asked with some incomprehension.


    Although it is convenient for him to kill the little tortoise, there must be a reason for killing, right? Otherwise, Li zedao''s kind heart will be condemned.


    What? In order to prevent the divine realm from being destroyed? To protect the peace of God? damn!


    "In order to prevent the divine realm from being destroyed! To protect the peace of the realm of God The little turtle''s voice became loud and holy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao couldn''t help covering his face. He felt that the tortoise was really sick, and he was very sick.


    "Xiaodaozi, when that woman comes, don''t rush to kill someone with a sword. You should first ask where the remnant picture in her hand comes from." Little tortoise tone became slightly dignified, "this is more important than killing her."


    Is this torture?


    "Mr. tortoise, it seems that this is not a good place to extort confessions." Li zedao said with a bitter face.


    If that woman yells and attracts others, it''s not good.


    Little tortoise looked at Li Ze with disdain and said: "little Taoist, garbage is the only way to extort a confession. Strong people like tortoise always convince people with their virtue. Once tortoise''s domineering spirit is exposed, those garbage will be obedient."


    Li Zedao make complaints about it, and think you are so fucking great.


    "But you''re rubbish, so you really need to torture."


    The little tortoise spoke haughtily, with the expression that you are such a rubbish and the tortoise master is such a bull.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao could only express in his heart that he missed the taste of wuguiwangba soup.


    The little tortoise yawned elegantly: "well, the tortoise is going to bed. Next, how to control the woman and dig something out of her mouth is your business."


    With that, the little turtle disappeared without a trace.


    Li Zedao can''t make complaints about it. Is that your job?


    Had it not been for the fact that little tortoise had saved his life many times and his thighs were so thick, Li zedao would have left long ago.


    Half an hour later, the door of the room was knocked gently.


    Coming?


    Li zedao, who entered the state of cultivation, opened his eyes and fell on the door. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Who." Li zedao stood up.


    "Little girl, Huangmen Jibing, is here to visit Mr. Li." Ji Bing''s voice came in.


    "That Auctioneer? " Li zedao''s voice was a little surprised. I''ve been acting since.


    Life is like a play. It''s all about acting.


    Li zedao always feels that Oscar owes himself a little gold medal.


    "It''s the little girl." Ji Bing said.


    Li zedao walked over and opened the door, but he saw Ji Bing standing there shyly. She was fascinated by her own domineering spirit. He felt that this woman, like himself, was an idol with superb acting skills.


    "Hello, Miss Ji, what can I do for you?" Li zedao seems so dignified, but his eyes are not so honest.


    This immediately fell into Ji Bing''s eyes and sneered at him. This guy is a lecher at all. There is such a amazing woman around him, and he even thinks about other women.


    "Mr. Li." Ji Bing said a blessing, and the shyness between the eyebrows was even worse. Her eyes didn''t dare to face Li zedao.


    If it had not been for Li zedao, he would have known something about her. I''m afraid that he would have thought that she was a young girl who was conquered by her own domineering spirit.


    "Ji Bing just ran into Miss Shui at the headmaster''s place, and learned from her that you are a master of eight elixirs. She even exclaimed, so she ventured to visit him and asked him not to blame him." Ji Bing said shyly.


    Li zedao''s heart read a move and saw that sister Lai Shui not only met this woman, but also gave herself an assist.


    "Where, where!" Li zedao said modestly, get out of the way, "Miss Ji, please come in."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." Ji Bing said a blessing and went into the room.


    "Miss Ji, please have a seat." Li said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." Ji Bing sat down on the chair.


    Li zedao sat down in the chair opposite her. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to be a little Ambiguous.


    Ji Bing looks like she wants to talk and stops talking, while Li zedao looks at this not ugly woman with a little hot eyes, which makes Ji Bing''s face quietly climb up a blush, and his eyes don''t know where to look.


    Li zedao had to lament once again that this woman''s acting skills were too awesome. She was natural and had no trace of acting.


    Of course, compared with myself, it''s still worse.


    Must be in this woman''s heart, he has become a has been attracted by her beauty, right?


    "Cough, I don''t know what Miss Ji is looking for?" Li Ze road cleared a clear throat to say, a pair of the appearance of sanctimonious, the eye bead son is secretly aimed at Ji Bing''s chest several eyes."I don''t know something about Mr. Li."


    Ji Bing looked at Li zedao with adoring and shy eyes. Bei Chi bit his lip slightly. "I''m also a Dan master, but I''m just a little Dan master. Learning that Mr. Li is actually a master of eight elixirs, I immediately feel awed and respectful. So I''m here to visit and ask Mr. Li to give me some advice. I''ll be very grateful to you. "


    Then Ji Bing stood up and bowed to Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    "I see." Li zedao quickly waved his hand and said, "Miss Ji, you''re very polite. I''m not very good at learning, but I''m just a Babin Dan master. I don''t dare to give you advice. Let''s learn from each other."


    "Mr. Li is modest." Ji Bing said with a smile. In the heart secretly scolds this fellow to be really too false may.


    "Oh, I don''t know what Miss Ji said about gratitude..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Bing''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Cough, I mean, did miss Ji bring something like Dan Lu herbs? After all, practice is the best teacher, isn''t it? " Li zedao coughed lightly and said very seriously.


    It seems that Li zedao''s words of seduction stimulate her. Ji Bing is even more shy and says, "what Mr. Li said is true. Please wait for a moment. I''ll go back to get the red stove now..."


    In the heart secretly scolds, this damned Padawan, has already died, unexpectedly also dares to tease this young lady.


    With that, Ji Bing made a slight bow, but with a cry, Xiumei frowned slightly, her face turned pale, and her fragrant shoulder was still shaking slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Li zedao quickly stood up and asked with concern.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. I''m fine, but All of a sudden, I feel dizzy. " Ji Bing shook his head and said that his body was shaking a few times, and he was about to fall to the ground.


    Li zedao is quick in eyes and hands, holding her soft body, but his nerves are slightly tight. He knows that this woman is about to show her tusks and give herself a fatal blow.


    "More Thank you, Mr. Li. I''m fine with you Ji Bing wants to refuse to return, and her soft body is close to Li zedao''s chest. The terrible light in the deep of eyes flashed by.


    At the same time, her jade finger, which was like cutting the root of green onion, suddenly came out with a shining black needle. The black needle was as fast as lightning and stabbed Li zedao''s arm fiercely.


    Ji Bing sneers in the heart unceasingly, damned the apprentice, eight grade Dan teacher again how? What about spiritual cultivation? Isn''t she about to be killed by Miss Ben?


    At this time, Ji Bing felt that a powerful hand had caught her wrist, and her face had changed greatly.


    How could this disciple be on guard? How is that possible?


    "What is Miss Ji doing? Can you help me mend my clothes Li zedao glanced at the shining black needle and said with a faint smile.


    Ji Bing looked up at Li zedao and showed a smile that was enough to make the surroundings pale. Her red lips opened gently.


    Breathing between, a cold awn unexpectedly from her mouth burst out, mercilessly stab to Li zedao''s right eye.


    Li zedao''s pupils shrink!


    Danger! Dangerous!


    Li zedao originally thought that this woman would start to find a rather bad excuse and continue to use the beauty trick or something, but he didn''t think that there was a hidden weapon in her mouth, and the power of the hidden weapon was so terrible that a careless one might really kill her.


    At the same time, a golden light appeared without any sign, which immediately blocked the cold light.


    Cold landing, it was a small black needle!


    "Bang Dang!"


    The landing sound is so harsh.


    Although he blocked the concealed weapon, Li Ze said that there was a lingering fear in his eyes. If he didn''t own the gold cover, his eyes would be stabbed by the black needle, right?


    Ji Bing is a direct fool. Her mind roars fiercely. She sets off a huge wave in her heart. She can''t believe it''s true.


    In fact, the black needle in her hand is not her real killing move. Her real killing move lies in the black needle hidden in her mouth. But what she never thought was that even if her wrist was buckled, even the concealed weapon shot by * * was blocked by him.


    It''s too big!


    Originally, she thought that she had a concealed weapon from Gongshu family. Even if she was faced with those who were good at spiritual cultivation, she would suffer a loss. But she didn''t expect that in the face of absolute strength, this concealed weapon was just a decoration.


    Ji Bing thinks that the pubic family is too much. The secret weapon is not so powerful, but he boasts that it is the first secret weapon in the divine realm. He also says that pubic products must be high-quality products.


    At this time, Ji Bing wrist pain, hands of black needle landing again.


    At the same time, she only felt that there was a terrible force coming, and it hit her in the abdomen, and directly flew her out.


    Immediately, Ji Bing''s body fell to the ground in a mess, with a mouth open and a mouthful of blood gushing out. Her face was as white as paper. It can be imagined that she had been hurt a lot.


    He raised his head and looked at Li zedao, who was staring at him with no expression on his face. He gritted his teeth and scolded: "even such a beautiful woman, do you have such a heavy hand? It''s better than animals


    Li zedao squatted down slightly and looked at Ji Bing''s eyes as if he were looking at an idiot: "beauty? Compared with my sister Shui, you are just like me. "


    "You..." Ji Bing was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    I want to retort a few words, but what others say is the truth.Ji Bing has always been quite confident about her appearance. However, when she met shuifeiling at Huang Quan''s, she was ashamed of herself. Then she was extremely jealous and wanted to destroy the woman''s face.


    Eyes son a turn, Ji ice mouth want to shout for help.


    You just need to attract other people, especially the people in Huangmen, and then you can be a thief, yell to catch the thief, and pour the dirty water on Li zedao. It means that the damned beast sees that he looks good, and even plans to use the strong one. He is so angry that he hurts himself.


    Li zedao found the woman''s mind at once. He sat down on her body and pressed her arms with his knees. His hand stretched out and pressed her mouth, pressing her whole head heavily on the ground.


    "Oh..." Ji Bing stares at Li zedao with rather fierce eyes.


    Being controlled in such a posture, I feel ashamed and angry, almost fainting.


    How could he be so sad? No matter how to say that he is also a beauty, can''t he be gentle?


    "Oh, are you still going to be a thief and shout to catch a thief?" Li zedao sneered.


    She really succeeded. I can''t tell for a moment. The crux of the problem is that Huang Quan will not believe what he says.


    "Oh..." Ji Bing''s eyes changed. She looked at Li zedao pitifully. She looked like I was still in pity.


    Li zedao directly ignores, the other hand tears a big piece of cloth from Ji Bing''s clothes.


    Ji Bing''s eyes all of a sudden stare round, showing the color of panic, so this apprentice really want to use strong to her?


    "Oh..." Ji Bing desperately wants to struggle, but she finds out in despair that she can''t move at all.


    Let''s not say, at this time, she has suffered a lot of injuries. Even if she is not injured, she is far from the opponent of this man. After all, she is only a quasi spiritual cultivation, but this man is a spiritual cultivation.


    The difference in strength is too far.


    Ji Bing''s heart is full of remorse. She knew that she should leave the Yellow City immediately instead of being greedy. She planned to rob something from the man before she left.


    Naturally, Li zedao didn''t tear up all the clothes on her body as Ji Bing thought, and then do something else. He even loosened Ji Bing''s mouth.


    Ji Bing seizes the opportunity and opens her mouth to shout.


    But Li zedao''s action is faster. As soon as he flicks his finger, a pill prepared in advance is thrown into Ji Bing''s mouth. At the same time, he has already rubbed the cloth strip torn from Ji Bing''s clothes into a ball, and then thrust it into Ji Bing''s mouth.


    "Save..."


    Ji Bing just cried out a word, the mouth was just sealed by the cloth, at the same time, the pill rolled into her throat and into her body.


    Ji Bing''s eyes widened and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She didn''t know what the damned guy had fed herself, but she wanted to know that it was not funny.


    "Don''t worry, what you eat won''t kill you."


    Li zedao gave Ji bing a reassuring look, but he laughed wickedly, "but this pill has a little side effect. It will make your body become sensitive, empty and lonely. Even if a male dog appears in front of you, you will rush towards it without hesitation. Moreover, you will be quite sober, just unable to control your body Do you know what I mean? "


    Ji Bing not only understood, but also his face became rather ugly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Oh..." Ji Bing tries to struggle, but she can''t move.


    If you can, she would like to die with this beast!


    "Now, there are two roads in front of you."


    Li zedao said: "first, cooperate with me and I will give you the antidote. Second, when the drug starts to take effect, I''ll throw you out of the window and on the street Well, if you choose the first, you will nod your head. If you choose the second, you will shake your head. "


    Ji Bing nodded quickly. She would rather cooperate with this pervert than be thrown on the street and become a whore.


    "Good." Li zedao nodded with satisfaction, feeling that this woman was quite aware of current affairs.


    "I''ll just ask you a question. Where does the picture about the broken sky axe in your hand come from?" Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Bing''s eyes suddenly widened and her mind roared violently. She couldn''t believe what her ears heard.


    Why does this guy know that the remnant is his own? What did Huang Quan tell him?


    No, it''s impossible. Huang Quan is famous for his rules. He won''t do such things that damage his reputation.


    "When I entered the small dark room, you who should have been in the room disappeared, so I want to know that you are the master of the remnant picture hiding behind the black curtain." Li zedao said lightly.Ji Bing''s eyes widened.


    Suddenly I thought of something. My face changed again. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like seeing a ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    So, is this pervert deliberately saying that he has 20 pills to lure himself here? Even the reason why he entered the small dark room was not to get the remnant picture, but to know the identity of its owner?


    Li zedao did not continue to press the woman, but stood up and pointed to the table: "pen and paper have been prepared on it. Write down the answers to the questions I want to know."


    Li zedao doesn''t worry about whether this woman will take the opportunity to run away, or tear off the cloth in her mouth and yell. After all, this woman is not stupid. She won''t make such a stupid move.


    The best she can do is to find a chance to kill herself. Unfortunately, she can''t find any chance.


    Ji Bing stood up with difficulty. As expected, she didn''t take out the cloth in her mouth and didn''t have any plan to escape. Instead, she looked at Li zedao with a kind of unbelievable or frightening eyes, as if Li zedao was a devil.


    "I don''t have much patience, so you can start." Li zedao waved his hand.


    Ji Bing is still standing there, but her eyes are changeable, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Then she knelt down to Li zedao and looked at him with pleading eyes. Then she pointed to her stuffed mouth and said that she had something to say.


    Li zedao frowned.


    Ji Bing''s eyes are more appealing.


    "Take it off." Li said.


    Although I don''t understand the meaning of this woman''s kneeling, I know that she has something to ask for.


    "I don''t know why you want to know the source of the remnant picture, but you can let me say it, only I have a request." Ji Bing, who takes off the cloth, looks at Li zedao and says.


    "You are not qualified to ask me anything." Li zedao said lightly.


    "I want to ask you one thing. Maybe only you can help me now." Ji bingbei bit her lower lip, and there was a strong cry and sadness in her eyes.


    This is intuition!


    Intuition tells Ji Bing that this metamorphosis that makes her completely shriveled and mysterious may help her, so she tries to seize such an opportunity.


    Li zedao is not moved, the expression is still cold: "I am not Mr. Lei."


    Is this woman sick?


    Ji Bing can''t understand this. She doesn''t know who Mr. Lei is.


    She continued to look at Li Ze with begging eyes and said: "as long as you promise to help me and help me investigate a thing, I can say everything you want to know, and even I can be your servant. I will do whatever you want me to do."


    Li zedao shook his head: "I don''t lack servants."


    I wonder if this woman feels better about herself? Does she think that pretending to be pathetic can make a man soft hearted?


    Ji Bing once again bit her lips. She was so angry that she suddenly bit her lips to bleed. She looked at Li zedao with complicated eyes and stood up and said, "I''m sorry. I can''t answer any of your questions."


    Li zedao eyebrows pick pick, tone become Sen ran: "do you think you have the right to choose?"


    "Since I was young, I still have the right to choose to die." Ji Bing said that the corner of her mouth was full of dark blood.


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly. He never thought that the woman''s mouth was covered with poisonous needles. He even hid poisonous pills!


    The toxicity of the poison pill is obviously extremely overbearing. Ji Bing''s body soon falls to the ground and vomits black blood. Her breath is like floating silk. She can''t live.


    "As for that?"


    Li zedao murmured with a headache, but he had to start saving people.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for little tortoise to ask him about the source of the remnant, Li zedao would have patted his ass and left.


    Ji Bing wakes up in a long time.


    In the eye, Li zedao''s indifferent eyes.


    Ji Bing''s corner of the mouth cocked up a trace of inexplicable range: "I knew that you would definitely help me."


    "Just because I''m going to save you doesn''t mean I''m going to save you." Li zedao turned his lips.


    "Intuition tells me that you can save me, just as intuition tells me that you can help me." Ji Bing said.


    Li zedao''s eyes at this woman are like looking at an idiot: "what else does intuition tell you?"


    "Although you''re masked, your intuition tells me that you''re extremely handsome."


    Of course, this is not all intuition, after all, can attract shuifeiling such a dazzling woman, this man must be extremely powerful, whether it is strength or appearance.


    Li zedao thinks that there are some remarkable things about this woman. For example, her intuition is quite accurate.


    No, it''s quite accurate.


    "I''m really very handsome. I''m known as the most handsome man in the kingdom of God." Li zedao nodded deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Bing thinks this pervert is too shameless."Just, why should I help you? Because I want some answers from you? If I want to know the answer, I can use some means. " Li zedao said lightly.


    Ji Bing stood up, hand pulled, waist jade belt off, soon, the white shoulder, the pink belly pocket, the slender waist, sleeve length thigh, completely exposed in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao frowned: "what do you do?"


    Does this woman want to say that she can have this proud body?


    How stupid! Lack of women? Li zedao felt insulted.


    "I don''t need you, I can run to that street now and be that man''s Whore!" Ji Bing is very serious.


    Li zedao''s expression was slightly moved, so she was telling herself that no matter what means she used, she would not reveal any information about the source of the remnant picture?


    Unless you agree to her so-called request?


    Ji Bing smiles and looks at Li zedao with a hot look in her eyes. Her voice appeals to the soul: "Mr. Li, before I become a whore, how about serving you first? It''s the first time for a little girl. "


    Say, pose to want to pull off that belly pocket on the body.


    Li zedao didn''t have the slightest hot greed in his eyes, but he seemed to be watching a clown performing an ugly performance: "do you think that people who have the highest level of the heaven level can see that the lowest level of the heaven level is not the same


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Bing''s charming smile solidified, almost choked by Li zedao''s words.


    I feel ashamed and angry, and I want to spit out some old blood.


    She felt that all the insults she had received since she was a child were less than half of what she was now.


    "I''ll give you half a stick of incense, put on your clothes, and say what you want, or you''ll go naked and run." Li zedao finally compromised.


    Ji Bing gave Li zedao a hard look, quickly picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. Then she came to Li zedao, took a deep breath and said, "I hope you can come home with me, Mr. Li, and help me investigate a thing."


    Li zedao''s face did not change, even his eyelids did not blink, as if he had not heard Ji Bing''s words.


    Ji Bing can only curse in the heart and continue to say: "yes, I doubt that my father is not my father."


    Li zedao''s face remained unchanged without any reaction.


    Ji Bing has an impulse to kill this son of a bitch. I should have said such shocking words. Shouldn''t you be surprised?


    "My father gave me that picture." Ji Bing said again.


    Li zedao finally had a reaction. He browed and looked at Ji Bing: "is the remnant picture from your father''s hand?"


    Ji bingbei bit her lip slightly, and her face was full of worry: "he really gave the remnant picture to me, and he asked me to take it to Huangcheng to find the owner of Huangmen and let him auction it out However, he did not make it clear exactly where the remnant picture came from. "


    "Why do you think he''s not your father?" Asked Li zedao.


    "After he went out, he looked like a different person."


    Ji Bing''s face was worried: "before, he seldom approached women, but now, he always went home to bring back different women. Before, he didn''t like meat, but now, he can eat meat with blood. Before, he had a good temper and was kind and gentle to others, but now he was extremely easy to get angry. After he returned home for only half a year, he was very angry Within a month, five servants were killed alive by him, and those five servants just made a little mistake In a word, some of his behaviors are too weird, so I wonder if my father has had an accident, and now this man is a fake. "


    Li zedao frowned and his personality changed greatly. It is not necessarily a change of personality. After all, some people''s personality will change greatly after suffering some blows.


    But anyway, since the remnant picture is in the hands of the woman''s father, we have to go to him and ask him.


    Li zedao can''t help looking at Ji Bing, thinking that this woman''s mind is really terrible. She is sure that she is eager to know the source of the remnant picture, so she puts forward such a request.


    A little turtle''s voice came from his ear: "xiaodaozi, go to her house and meet Laozi. Maybe you will get something."


    Li zedao is helpless. Shouldn''t the most important thing now go to infernal hell?


    It''s impossible to resist. After all, if he wants to reach infernal hell, he has to rely on the little tortoise, so he has to carry out all his instructions at this time.


    "If he''s real or not, help me kill him! If he is true Help me treat him Ji Bing bowed deeply, "please."


    "Where is your home?" Asked Li zedao.


    Ji bing a joy, quickly said: "black seal city, Ji family castle."


    "Black seal city?" Li zedao nodded.Heiyin city is not too far away from Huangcheng. Before he and shuifeiling resisted Huangcheng, he passed through Heiyin city. This is a small town built on the mountain. The influence of the city is as complicated as that of other places, but in general, it is not very strong.


    I think this jijiabao is one of the forces that is not too strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    "When sister Shui comes back, we''ll set out for the black seal city overnight." Li said.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to leave early. If Huang Quan finds out that he has beaten all the members of the Gongshu family down and robbed them of the remnant picture, he can''t be killed alive?


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." Ji Bing bows again and says gratefully.


    Li zedao waved his hand: "you don''t have to thank me. The reason why I decided to go to your house is not to help you, but to have my own plan."


    Li zedao thought that even if he was really your father, it was only because something happened that his character changed greatly. But if little tortoise wanted to kill him, he would have to die.


    At that time, I''m afraid you won''t want to thank me. Instead, you want to chop me up and feed me to the dog.


    Ji Bing is speechless and thinks that this man is really annoying, so he won''t say a few soft words?


    "Well, sister Shui likes to be clean, so please clean up the blood you just spit on the ground." Li Ze pointed to the bloodstains on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Bing''s gills bulged and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    This pervert is really a beast!


    I''m a girl. I''m still a beauty. How could he be so willing to toss himself? It''s not human.


    But I had to wipe the blood on the ground.


    When shuifeiling returned to the room, Ji Bing was squatting there, wiping the floor with a grumbling face. From time to time, she cursed Li zedao in her heart.


    Water imperial concubine spirit sees a shape, Leng Leng.


    Isn''t he going to kill her? How do you get her to clean the floor?


    Drain her of any value before you kill her? What a beast.


    "Miss water." Ji Bing quickly gets up to say hello, and the feeling of being ashamed of oneself arises spontaneously again.


    Whether it''s self-cultivation or bearing, or physical beauty, she was completely abused by this powerful woman, and her sense of pride and superiority disappeared.


    It''s hard for Ji Bing to imagine that there should be such a perfect woman in the world.


    The water imperial concubine Ling slightly nodded a head, looking to Li Ze way.


    "Sister Shui, let''s go to Heiyin city first. Let''s go to miss Ji''s house." Li zedao gives shuifeiling a look.


    Shuifeiling nodded with a smile.


    The younger brother is always mysterious during this period of time, and always likes to use that kind of hateful excuse to prevaricate himself, for example, to protect the peace of the divine realm.


    But no matter where he wants to go, he will follow him.


    Whatever he wants to do, he''ll be with him.


    If he wants to kill people, he can act as the sword flashing cold; if he wants to be a thief, he can help him to let the wind go.


    As for hiding something from yourself Maybe it''s a kind of protection.


    Damned little brother, elder sister, does a powerful woman need the protection of you, a weak person of spiritual cultivation?


    The answer is, yes!


    Water imperial concubine Ling''s heart * * next.


    She felt more and more that it was a very happy thing to be carefully protected by her little brother.


    "Start now?" Water imperial concubine spirit big eyes water Wang Wang Wang of looking at Li Ze road.


    This kind of eyes fall into Ji Bing''s eyes, which makes her look at Li zedao a few more eyes. She once again believes that her judgment is right.


    This man is excellent in all aspects, otherwise this powerful woman would not stare at him with such a doting and adoring look.


    Li zedao nodded: "now."


    Because she said goodbye to Huang Quan long ago and said that she would leave tonight, so shuifeiling didn''t need to go to Huang Quan to say goodbye to him.


    Of course, even if I go to Huang Quan, I won''t show up to say goodbye.


    He is not that kind of greasy person, you want to leave, tell me what to do?


    He didn''t like Li zedao very much Although Li zedao apologized to him, he also gave Huangmen ten pills.


    Don''t like is don''t like, so even if Li zedao gave a hundred concentrate Dan, Huang Quan still don''t like him, still think he is extremely hypocritical.


    What Li zedao and shuifeiling don''t know is that the biggest reason why Huang Quan doesn''t like Li zedao is that he has long regarded shuifeiling as his granddaughter-in-law, but he didn''t expect that his granddaughter-in-law was robbed by a hypocritical boy. How can he not be angry?


    Later, Ji Bing left Huangcheng first, and Li zedao and shuifeiling stayed a little longer before they left the city.


    Li zedao and shuifeiling are not stupid enough to let others know that they are following Ji Bing to Heiyin city jijiabao. Otherwise, at noon the next day, they are afraid that those members of the public Loser Family and Huang Quan will be killed.


    After they met with Ji Bing in a small village dozens of miles away from the city, they got on the flying horse, identified the direction of xiaheiyin City, and galloped all the way.


    When the day just dawned, the three people had already come to the black seal city.Compared with Huangcheng, the scale of Heiyin city is much smaller. If Huangcheng is compared to a big city, then Heiyin city is a small remote county.


    The forces taking root in this small town are not too strong.


    It''s just like Ji Ling Shan, Ji Bing''s father. His accomplishments are in the spiritual realm, but he is one of the best in the black seal city.


    Therefore, jijiabao is one of the most powerful forces in Heiyin city.


    At the auction held in Huangcheng, these forces in Heiyin City knew that they were too weak, so no one went to Huangcheng to make a fool of themselves. Therefore, Ji Bing, the young lady of jijiabao who incarnated as an auctioneer, was not recognized. Everyone thought that she was a beautiful auctioneer.


    Li zedao wrinkled his nose: "the air is not so good."


    Water imperial concubine Ling nodded: "really so."


    Both of them dare not be careless and are alert because something seems to be wrong.


    Ji Bing dare not be angry and dare not speak. She can only continue to slander this pervert in her heart. Compared with the Yellow City, the air of the black seal city can be regarded as very good, OK?


    "Mr. Li, Miss water, the big house in front is Ji''s castle." Ji Bing pointed to the front not far away from that large courtyard said.


    Li zedao and shuifeiling look up from Ji Bing''s point of view. A courtyard built on the mountain between them is somewhat imposing.


    Water imperial concubine Ling eyebrows picked to pick: "little brother, the situation is not right."


    "It seems that the smell in the air comes from that courtyard." Li zedao''s brows also wrinkled.


    Although they were not close to the courtyard, Li zedao and shuifeiling smelled a bloody smell. In addition, they didn''t feel any sound from the courtyard at all, which was obviously extremely unusual.


    "Mr. Li, Miss water, what are you talking about?" Ji Bing has some helplessness. Why do these two people have to be mysterious and say something?


    The distance is too far, and the external repair is too weak, so Ji Bing hasn''t noticed anything wrong.


    Li zedao took a look at her, shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid you have to be psychologically prepared."


    Ji Bing stares at Li zedao with big eyes. He doesn''t understand what Li zedao means.


    Li zedao shook his head slightly and said nothing more.


    But as she got closer to the courtyard, Ji Bing''s eyes became bigger and bigger, her face became more and more pale, and even a cold sweat came out on her forehead.


    Because, she also noticed that something was wrong.


    This is her home, so she''s so familiar with it.


    Even at dawn, the courtyard should not be so quiet. At this time, the servants should start chopping water to cook, the chimney in the kitchen should start smoking, the spirit dog should start barking, and the disciples should start practicing.


    But there was no sound, and there was no smoke from the chimney.


    It seems that the whole courtyard has fallen into a terrible silence, which is undoubtedly extremely abnormal.


    What''s the more and more bloody smell in the air?


    Thinking of something that might have happened, Ji Bing''s brain hummed, her body began to tremble slightly, and her eyes were full of panic.


    She can''t calm down any more. She''s a little bit faster and runs towards the yard crazily.


    Soon, she came to the huge gate, but found that the gate was not closed, but half closed.


    Here, you can clearly feel the strange stillness released from the gate. In addition, the strong smell of blood in the air is even stronger.


    "Father, mother Xiaobao... "


    Ji Bing''s face was extremely frightened and murmured to herself, then rushed into the courtyard.


    "Ah..."


    Li zedao and shuifeiling, who haven''t had time to enter, hear a shrill scream from inside.


    Two people looked at each other, and they both released a terrible breath. They did not dare to be careless, and then they entered the courtyard.


    When he saw the miserable situation in the courtyard, Li zedao and shuifeiling''s pupils all shrank slightly, a little unable to believe what they saw.


    Bodies! There are bodies everywhere! Scarlet! Scarlet everywhere!


    Not only human bodies, but also ghost dogs, Pegasus and broilers This is the real chicken and dog do not stay!


    Not to mention Li zedao, even shuifeiling, who always kills people without blinking an eye, could not help changing his face slightly when he saw the tragedy of the courtyard. He turned around and retched a few times.


    Since she was pregnant, she couldn''t smell the blood.


    Looking at Ji Bing, she sat there with a stiff face, holding her head with both hands, almost tearing off the silk, and her face was at a loss.Then, her stiff neck, like a robot lacking lubricating oil, turned hard, and then the whole person, like a lost soul, got up hard, fell to the ground, struggled to get up again, and then staggered towards one of the bodies step by step.


    Then, her whole body collapsed in front of the body, and her shaking hands stretched out to the young face little by little.


    This small face, which was usually very pink, became extremely cold and stiff, and there was not completely dry scarlet on it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    Ji Bing fiercely hugs the cold body in her arms, as if she wants to bring warmth to him.


    This is her younger brother, who has been taken care of by Ji Bing. The feeling between them has long surpassed that between the two brothers and sisters.


    "Little Xiaobao Wow... "


    Ji Bing cried. She was so hysterical that she almost died.


    She wanted to let out all the sadness and anger in her heart.


    She didn''t know what had happened, why jijiabao had been destroyed overnight, even a broiler.


    What kind of hatred is it and what kind of hatred is it?


    "Little brother, don''t you go to comfort me?"


    Not far away, water imperial concubine spirit unexpectedly moved compassion heart, seem to be pregnant after, her that originally icy killing heart also became soft.


    Li zedao glanced at Ji Bing and shook his head.


    He doesn''t know her well, and besides, he won''t comfort others.


    Besides, all the consolation is in vain.


    Water imperial concubine Ling lightly a sigh: "is also, she is not enough amazing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face muscles pumping wildly, almost choked by the words of shuifeiling.


    Are you a member of the appearance society? Li zedao thought about it seriously, and it seems that it is true.


    But even if it is, it has nothing to do with comforting or not comforting her, right?


    "Sister Shui, it seems strange." Li zedao swept that close to a hundred dead bodies, and said with a glance that his brow was slightly wrinkled and his scalp was numb.


    Judging from the expression on the face of the dead, these people died very quickly, or were killed before they could react. It can be imagined that the strength of the other side is not weak.


    But what makes people numb is that after the other party killed people, it seems that they concentrated all the corpses here, and then began to abuse these corpses crazily, so that one corpse can be said to be miserable.


    Li zedao also found a more terrible thing.


    "What''s weird?" The water imperial concubine Ling used the remaining light of the canthus of the eye to sweep those corpses one eye, start to feel disgusted again, quickly move the eyes away.


    The water imperial concubine spirit also sees this corpse to be cruelly abused, but also don''t think this has what good strange.


    Shenyu is a crazy world. There are many perverts in this world. It''s common to abuse corpses.


    "No women." Li zedao scalp numbness is more severe, "a woman did not."


    "What?" The water imperial concubine works properly a Leng, again see toward those corpses.


    Sure enough, the corpses on the ground were not even a female corpse.


    This is undoubtedly quite strange. After all, if we just kill the door, why don''t we see any female corpses? Are all the women taken away?


    There seems to be some truth in this explanation, but are there no old ladies or ugly maids in the service? The other party''s taste is so strong, even this kind of woman did not intend to let go?


    "Is it They? "


    The water imperial concubine spirit suddenly thinks of what, the Mou son is full of horror and angry emotion.


    "It should be them." Li zedao smiles bitterly.


    "That''s them! Only they can make such abnormal behavior. " Water imperial concubine spirit murderous said.


    Li zedao grinned bitterly and did not respond.


    Because, he and they have the same blood, he and they are the descendants of Nu Wa.


    They are like a group of mice that can''t see the light. They are struggling in the divine realm. At the same time, they are destroying the weak residents in the divine realm in a rather abnormal way.


    In order to revenge, vent the anger in your heart? Or is it using this method to protect the universe in silence? Or do you just want to live in a foreign country and grow up? Or are there other ambitions?


    Li zedao didn''t know, but he felt sick, cold and shameful! And pain!


    This is like a thorn, is constantly pricking his heart in general, very painful.


    The water imperial concubine spirit hand stretched over, lightly hold Li Ze Dao that hand, the voice gentle say: "little brother, you have nothing to do with them, so you don''t need to feel guilty of what."


    Li zedao could only smile bitterly once more, nodded, glanced at the miserable corpse on the ground, and said, "I don''t know if there is a corpse of Ji Lingshan."


    "If not, then they disguised themselves as Ji Ling Shan and made this murder." Water imperial concubine Ling frowns to say.


    If there is, it is that Ji Lingshan''s spirit is controlled by some powerful means, which leads to a great change of temperament.


    On the way here, Li zedao has simply told shuifeiling the purpose of going to jijiabao, so shuifeiling knows exactly what happened.


    As for why he wanted to kill the original owner of Cantu, Li zedao didn''t say much, and shuifeiling didn''t ask much. Anyway, Li zedao has concealed too many things."But if so, why did the fake Ji Ling Mountain take such a precious remnant picture to Huang Cheng to participate in the auction?" Water imperial concubine Ling didn''t understand of shook head.


    Li zedao shook his head. He couldn''t understand this for a moment.


    But I seem to understand why the little turtle''s voice has become dignified, and I want to know who actually made the remnant picture. It seems that those people have something to do with it.


    If the remnant picture is really made by those people, then it is questionable that the sky breaking axe will come out again.


    Li zedao thought of a plot, an extremely terrible plot.


    Ji Bing is still crying. She can''t help crying. In other words, she is roaring, hoarse but powerless.


    No matter how good the woman''s acting skills are, no matter how careful she thinks about it, but in the face of this tragedy, her mood directly collapses.


    "Little brother, you should find a way to stabilize his mood. We have to know whether there is the body of Ji Ling mountain here." Water imperial concubine spirit swept Ji ice one eye to say.


    Li zedao just wanted to say something, but next to his ear came the little turtle''s yawning voice: "Xiao Daozi, there''s a garbage playing dead over there."


    "What?" Li zedao''s pupils widened slightly, and his little heart trembled a few times.


    So, instead of leaving, the murderer who made the tragedy lay on his stomach in the pile of dead people, intending to continue to do something?


    What''s terrible is that this man is so powerful that he can perfectly hide his front breath. No matter he or shuifeiling, he didn''t realize that there was a living man pretending to be dead there.


    If it wasn''t for the little tortoise''s warning, something might have happened.


    Little heart slightly shivering, Li zedao''s eyes are quietly swept these bodies a few eyes, and then, ignorant circle.


    Because he didn''t see any clue, he couldn''t see which one was pretending to be dead.


    "Little brother, what are you staring at?" Water imperial concubine spirit asks.


    "Oh, I''m thinking about how to comfort her." Li said.


    At the same time, the little tortoise''s voice was so disdainful: "your sister''s path, you have to admit that you are a garbage now. How can garbage see which garbage is playing dead over there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now, listen to Mr. tortoise''s command, turn your garbage head to the northwest first, and then widen your garbage eyes."


    Li zedao wants to scold the tortoise. Can you stop talking rubbish? I don''t have face when you do this, you know?


    In his heart, Li zedao was quite obedient, turning his garbage head to the northwest seemingly unintentionally, and then dumping his garbage Oh, open your eyes like the stars in the sky.


    "See, is there a dead broiler there? Are there two bodies next to the broiler? The one on the left is playing dead! "


    Li zedao''s garbage eyes swept the garbage that was pretending to be dead. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he moved his eyes away, so as not to scare the snake.


    This man can hide all his life. It''s conceivable that his cultivation is not inferior to that of shuifeiling. If he continues to stare at him, he will be aware of it.


    Little tortoise''s disdainful voice sounded in his ear: "garbage is garbage. Even pretending to be dead is so unprofessional, less than one in ten thousand of tortoise master."


    Li zedao thought, it seems that this turtle with a vicious mouth often pretends to be dead.


    At the moment, Li zedao turned around and gave shuifeiling an inexplicable look, his lips moved.


    The water imperial concubine works properly the pupil slightly a shrink, in the heart raised huge waves, immediately motionless of point bottom head, express oneself understand.


    "Sister water, I''ll comfort her." Li said.


    "Go ahead." Shuifeiling nodded.


    Li zedao turned around and looked at Ji Bing, whose voice was already dumb. He sighed softly. This woman is also a poor man.


    At the moment, Li zedao walked to Ji Bing, as if he wanted to vent his anger. He kicked the fat stone away.


    Between breathing, the small stone whistled out, just like the cannonball, and shot hard at the dead body that little tortoise said.


    At this time, the corpse exploded and turned into a shadow.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, the stone hard inlaid into the soil.


    At the same time, after avoiding the attack of the stone, the shadow attacks Ji Bing.


    He is fast, Li zedao is not slow, let alone Li zedao has been on guard for a long time.


    With a flash of his body, he directly blocked the way of the shadow. The sword in his hand, which was wrapped by the circle after circle of blue cyclones containing terrible energy, was even more fierce.


    Canying obviously knew the power of the sword and didn''t dare to fight against it. She chose to retreat to avoid Li zedao''s fierce sword.


    "Jie Jie..." Shrill shrill laughter reverberated in the terrible courtyard.


    Li zedao clenched his sword and looked up to see that the shadow was still on the eaves.When seeing each other''s face clearly, Li zedao''s pupil suddenly shrank, his heart trembled, and his scalp became numb.


    What an ugly face is this?


    His face was shriveled and bloodless, his eyes protruded as if they were about to roll down, his mouth was very big, and his teeth were sharp, just like the thorns smeared with poison.


    At this time, he was grinning, his smile was so ferocious, like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    At the same time, the blood of Li zedao''s body seemed to get some kind of call, but it was boiling, which was caused by the mutual attraction of the same blood.


    Sure enough, they are the ones who made this tragedy!


    "Jie I didn''t expect to meet my brother. " The man''s eyes are very surprised to stare at Li zedao, "and it seems to look quite normal."


    The reason why all of them are extremely ugly is because their blood is too mixed. After all, their mothers are basically all kinds of poisonous insects and beasts.


    If the father is a normal person and the mother is a woman in the divine realm, then a normal child can be born. However, it is not easy for a woman in the divine realm to get pregnant because she may come from different regions. Even if she is pregnant, most people will die at birth.


    Or talent is mediocre, even if they live well, they also want to strangle it.


    In front of the whole person, although covered face, but from that pair of eyes, seems to be quite normal, so can''t help the man don''t feel surprised.


    Immediately the man again falls on the water imperial concubine spirit body, the kind of surprise color that makes the scalp numb in the eye son is even worse.


    "Jie What a sexy woman, it''s worthy of my reservation Why? Jie Jie Have you been pregnant with my Nuwa family? Good, good... "


    Li zedao felt a thump in his heart when he heard that he suddenly realized that he seemed to have neglected an extremely terrible thing.


    They have the blood of Nuwa, so the child in the belly of shuifeiling naturally flows with the blood of Nuwa. If this matter is spread to those people''s ears, will they miss the child in the belly of shangshuifeiling?


    Will you even think about the imperial concubine spirit of Shangshui and let it become a tool for procreation?


    Certainly, after all, from what they have done, they are eager to get the freshest blood.


    "This man must die!" Li Ze''s face was expressionless. He held the sword more tightly in his hand and released a terrible murderous spirit.


    What about having the same blood? For thousands of years, are there few cases of infighting?


    On the other side, the water imperial concubine spirit already flashed the whip, the Mou son icy stares at the man on the eaves to see.


    Her worry is the same as that of Li zedao. No matter what, she can''t let this ugly guy leave alive. Otherwise, her baby may be restless.


    As for Ji Bing, the cry has stopped. She tries to lift her stiff neck, and her scarlet eyes look at the ugly man on the eaves.


    So he''s the one who killed his family?


    I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!


    Ji Bing''s heart is roaring, her eyes are scarlet and terrible, showing a palpitating hatred.


    She carefully put down Xiaobao''s body, stood up, like a walking corpse, and walked forward step by step.


    "Back off!" Li zedao frowned slightly.


    He probably knew that the reason why this man pretended to be dead here, on the one hand, might be too boring, on the other hand, was to take Ji Bing away.


    As for the fate of other women, it can be imagined that they will be tormented like nightmares, they will become reproductive tools, and finally their bodies will be thrown into a big pit filled with corpse water maggots.


    Ji Bing turns a deaf ear and continues to move forward. Her hand is even clenched into a fist, and even her nails are inlaid into the meat.


    Now she only has a thought in her heart, that is to kill him, regardless of everything! She wants to eat his meat, drink his blood, chew his bones, she wants to beat his bones!


    Li zedao is helpless. He thinks that this woman is really in the way. It''s your business that you want to smash stones with eggs, but you can''t affect me.


    A flash of body shape, a hand knife in the past, it stun.


    "Jie Brother, maybe you don''t know who you are? How about coming home with me? I promise you''ll love that place. "


    The man ignored Ji Bing directly, but looked at Li zedao with extremely sincere smile and said.


    It''s just that he looks too ugly, so the so-called sincerity is extremely ferocious in Li zedao''s eyes.


    In the man''s view, this time out, the harvest can be even greater than he imagined.


    If you take this man and this woman with sacred blood back, the Lord will be very happy.


    "Home?" Li zedao''s little heart twitched.


    Where does he have a home in this realm?


    Are you going home with these people who come from the same world and have the same blood? Can you find the feeling of home? Are you kidding me?


    "Home?" Li zedao''s expression became cold, and his murderous spirit filled his body.


    "Jie Yes, go home, you don''t belong here, you are our brother. You have very noble blood, you should come home with me Jie Jie... " The man said with a gloomy smile.Li zedao looked at those eyes that seemed to twinkle with some kind of evil light, and suddenly felt that his head was suddenly dizzy, almost unconscious.


    "Not good..." Li zedao''s heart sank and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He knew that he had been hypnotized by the other party by some means unconsciously, and his thoughts would follow the other party, and his emotions would be controlled by the other party.


    Even more, I have already understood that Ji Ling Shan is a real Ji Ling Shan, but the soul is controlled by this terrible guy and becomes a puppet of this guy, which leads to a great change of temperament.


    Therefore, I want to know that among these corpses, there must be Ji Ling Shan''s corpse.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and kept his heart. The dizziness disappeared in an instant.


    "Why? Jie Jie You are very good, quite good. Come back with me... " The smile on the man''s face is hot.


    I was really surprised. He thought that his mental attack skill was quite powerful. He didn''t expect that the other party''s heart was so powerful that his mental attack skill couldn''t attack him.


    Li zedao''s ear rang out the voice of a little turtle.


    "Xiaodaozi, it''s time to prove to the tortoise that you don''t have his garbage."


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face twitches, and he complains that the little turtle is really boring. You can just slap it with a turtle''s paw. Why do you want me to do it?


    "Sister Shui, I''ll do it." Li zedao looked at shuifeiling and said.


    Shuifeiling is pregnant. Li zedao is really careful that he moves the foetus.


    "Be careful." Shuifeiling nodded.


    Since the younger brother said so, it proves that he has the confidence to defeat each other. He just needs to pay attention not to let him escape.


    Li zedao clenched his sword and appeared on the eaves, standing opposite the man.


    "Beat me and I''ll go with you!" Li zedao clenched his sword.


    Say this is to temporarily paralyze this ugly guy in front of him, let him not to water imperial concubine spirit and fainted Ji Bing hands.


    This guy''s speed is too fast. Li Ze Dao really doesn''t think he can catch up with him.


    "Jie Jie..." The man looked at Li Ze darkly and said, "you are really strong, even you have seen through my disguise, but that doesn''t mean you are better than me..."


    A word has not finished, the man directly disappeared in place.


    "So fast!" Li zedao''s pupils contracted.


    Heart read a move, Li zedao that pupil unexpectedly is to release golden light to come out.


    Golden pupil!


    "Why?"


    The man''s body, which seems to be a shadow, suddenly appears. The gloomy smile on his face has solidified, and his eyes are full of surprise.


    A sharp sword came.


    The man''s face changed dramatically. It seemed that the body, which was controlled by some mysterious force and became extremely stiff, tried to avoid the sharp sword, but still could not completely escape.


    "Poof!"


    The long sword in Li zedao''s hand pierced the man''s shoulder blade, and the blood dripped down the peak.


    The man''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    When the man couldn''t accept all this at all, Li zedao clenched his other hand into a fist and hit the man''s Dantian.


    "Bang!"


    The power of terror exploded in the unprepared man''s elixir field, directly smashing the man''s elixir field.


    At the same time, the man took off his sword and flew out.


    At the same time, his shriveled face became extremely white, and his mouth was even more white. A mouthful of blood spurted out fiercely. In the blood, there were even pieces of broken internal organs!


    "Bang!"


    The man''s body fell heavily on the ground and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    Li zedao''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the man. He looked down at the man who had been smashed by his own Dantian and had become a useless man. A man was panting heavily, and he was very tired.


    Not only because the use of the golden pupil to limit the man''s action really consumes too much aura, but also because the heart is very uncomfortable.


    This kind of suffering comes suddenly but naturally, and he can''t suppress it at all.


    He didn''t think he was wrong, but he didn''t seem to be right. After all, he had the same blood with him. They were all descendants of Nu Wa.


    At this time, this kind of scene is not fratricidal, what is it?


    The man stares at Li zedao with rather strange eyes.


    Although the man didn''t say anything, Li zedao understood the meaning in his eyes This is the same root, why is it too urgent?


    As a result, Li zedao''s heart was even more depressed.


    "Xiaodaozi, kill this rubbish." The little tortoise was quite satisfied and said, "as for that woman, you don''t have to kill her."Li zedao''s face was even more ugly. He almost couldn''t help roaring at the little tortoise: you are rubbish, your whole family is rubbish! Kill yourself!


    He felt as if he had become a traitor, a dog leg, helping this damned turtle to kill his compatriots.


    "Where did you hide those women? Li Ze Daosheng took a breath and asked in a cold voice.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The man laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Li zedao didn''t say anything to stop him. He just kept laughing and laughing.


    "Traitor! "Running dog!" After laughing, the man sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    The words seemed so harsh and tormenting that Li zedao''s brain was buzzing.


    "You don''t have to teach me what to do!" Li zedao said coldly, but clenched his hands into fists.


    "I didn''t mean to teach you anything." The man sneered, "I just thought of a sentence. How did that sentence say? Oh, use it as a treasure and discard it as rubbish. "


    Li zedao''s heart was slightly awe inspiring.


    He naturally understood that the little tortoise, the God of Gu, and the immortal had such a strange attitude towards himself that it was conceivable that he must want something from himself.


    One day in the future, if you have no use value, will the little tortoise have to kill yourself with a paw?


    "It''s pathetic and humiliating. I miss the Nu Wa people. They are so servile that they are willing to become the garbage of the running dogs in the divine realm." The man shook his head and said rather humbly.


    "And the women?" Li zedao took a deep breath, holding his hand more tightly, and his bones turned white.


    What he can do is to follow his heart.


    The man continued to sneer, but pointed to a butterfly who didn''t know when to appear in the sky and said, "did you see that butterfly?"


    Li zedao glanced, his pupils narrowed slightly and his face turned pale: "this is Dream of butterflies


    Mengdie is a very magical and rare butterfly. It is said that even those who are strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing can''t catch the trace of this kind of butterfly, and its strength is that it can transmit information.


    Many super powers will cultivate this extremely magical butterfly to transmit information.


    Before his words, Li zedao''s figure flashed and grabbed the butterfly.


    "Whew!"


    Grab it!


    The colorful butterfly disappeared when Li zedao moved.


    "Jie Jie..." The man gave a ferocious smile.


    "Soon, everyone will know that the descendant of Nuwa, the great goddess of the Holy Spirit, has a running dog like you, and will know that you have a base breed Jie Jie Someone will come to eradicate you, the running dog, and your base breed, Jie You deserve it, you deserve it, you deserve it! Jie Jie... "


    Li zedao''s face became even more ugly. He was so upset that he was in trouble.


    One side of the water imperial concubine Ling''s face also brush suddenly changed, at the moment can''t help but directly a whip in the past, mercilessly in the man''s neck.


    "Click!"


    The man''s neck was broken at once, his head tilted to one side, and he died.


    Li zedao saw this and his breathing stopped slightly.


    After all, he has the same blood, so in the face of his death, his blood will boil, and his soul will be tortured.


    "Little brother, are you ok?" Shuifeiling''s expression was slightly worried.


    "I''m fine." Li zedao took a deep breath and grinned bitterly. "It''s my fault. I should kill him immediately. I shouldn''t hesitate to let him have time to release his dream butterfly."


    Shuifeiling shook her head and comforted: "it''s not your fault. You are also trying to save those women."


    Don''t leave Buzhou college when you think it''s a big deal. Those people are crazy and dare not go to Buzhou college.


    Not to mention, this trip can smoothly enter the desert to find the infernal hell and get the hell fruit, it is still two things at all.


    Water imperial concubine spirit doesn''t know death and get hell fruit these two things that come first.


    "What''s next? Kill that woman, too? " Water imperial concubine spirit vision falls on Ji Bing body that was knocked unconscious by Li zedao.


    "The remnant picture is made by those people. It has nothing to do with her." Li zedao shook his head and said.


    Water imperial concubine Ling nodded: "also a pitiful person, help her?"


    Li Ze road slightly surprised to see shuifeiling one eye, some surprised shuifeiling could say this kind of words, he can''t forget shuifeiling once saw a woman was a group of men in the street, but indifferent, and even prevent himself from helping, the reason to stop, frankly speaking, is too troublesome.


    "Damn little brother, what''s that look in your eyes? The elder sister also has the natural growth goodness in her bones, OK Water imperial concubine Ling has no good spirit of say.


    "Well Yes, yes Li zedao nodded quickly.


    Mingming was extremely depressed, but he was almost amused by shuifeiling''s words.


    "The elder sister''s killing is too heavy. You should accumulate some evil virtue for him." The water imperial concubine spirit hand stroked the next belly, the eyes were already full of the brilliance of maternal love.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the belly of shuifeiling, and he also laughed.


    It seems that all of a sudden, the depression in my heart has disappeared.


    What about traitors and running dogs? What do you do with all that? Follow your heart and be worthy of your conscience.


    "Then help her." Li said.


    At the moment, Li zedao went over and picked Ji Bingheng up. Looking at shuifeiling, he said, "sister Shui, let''s go to find someone to help us collect these bodies."Water imperial concubine Ling ordered to nod: "elder sister also thinks so, really should ''ask'' person to help."


    Although jijiabao was destroyed, other forces still exist well and have not been slaughtered by those people.


    Li zedao has reason to believe that if he did not come here with shuifeiling, the black seal city would soon become a dead city.


    Sujiabao, the nearest power to jijiabao, is weaker than jijiabao.


    When Li zedao and shuifeiling come to visit with Ji Bing who is in a coma, they are almost treated as ancestors by the highest level of hospitality from the master of sujiabao.


    There''s no way. One of these two people is the highest level of cultivation in the realm of spirit and God, and the other is the highest level of cultivation in the mirror of spirit and immortal. They can''t stir up trouble at all.


    The castle master was even more surprised. Why did the young lady of jijiabao stay with such a terrible strong man? Still in a coma? Taken?


    Li zedao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly explained his intention. He asked the castle master to go to Ji''s castle to help clean up the corpses. He must make sure that they were buried in peace.


    The castle master was startled and his legs softened.


    When the castle master brought people to jijiabao, the castle master saw that it was like a hell on earth in the courtyard. He was directly scared to vomit, and his men also vomited.


    ¡­¡­


    Yellow City! Yellow building!


    The gloomy face of the public transport wave belt led the ten same gloomy faces of the public transport family Tianjiao to Huang Quan, with a murderous look of questioning.


    "Gongshu, what happened?" Huang Quan was stunned.


    "Lord Huangmen, I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation!" Public lose wave hate hate said, attitude in no previous kind of respect.


    Huang Quan eyebrows pick pick pick, for a long time, no one dare to use such a questioning tone to speak to himself.


    "Gongshubo, you are too presumptuous!"


    Huang Quan can not be taken seriously, but an old man standing behind Huang Quan can''t stand it. He yelled, looking like he wanted to kill the public loser.


    "Presumptuous?"


    Gongshu Bo gritted his teeth and said, "master Huangmen, if this matter does not give us a reasonable account of Gongshu family, don''t blame our Gongshu family for fighting against you Huangmen!"


    It reminds me that more than ten of their strong men of spiritual cultivation were charmed by a boy with some despicable but extremely powerful * * for one night and more than half of the day. Even the remnant picture they got was robbed. The public loser was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Too ashamed and angry, so gongshubo has long forgotten that he is facing a terrible strong man of spiritual fairyland cultivation.


    Huang Quan''s brow is even more wrinkled, which can make these people from Gongshu family angry. It can be imagined that something extraordinary has happened.


    The old man standing behind Huang Quan said: "gongshubo, it seems that you want to die! Are you serious? I''m afraid Huangmen will lose the family? "


    Huang Quan waved his hand, and the old man bowed to him and restrained his murderous spirit, but he was staring at gongshuo wave with a rather fierce look.


    "Gongshu, what happened? If it''s my yellow gate that''s wrong, I won''t let it go. " Huang Quan said.


    Gongshuo said what happened with a look of shame and indignation.


    Huang Quan''s face had become extremely ugly. He suddenly got up and released a terrible breath.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the big hall suddenly solidified, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    Huang Quan didn''t expect to say anything, but someone dared to do such reckless things in his own territory. He was really beating his old face.


    The murderous public transport wave and the ten Tianjiao from the public transport family are all shivering. They just feel that their breathing has stopped.


    Then they remembered that what they were facing was Huang Quan, who was the strong man of lingxianjing cultivation.


    If Huang Quan had not been an extremely fastidious person, they would have become a cold corpse.


    "Gongshu, don''t worry. I will give you an account of this matter and give it to Gongshu family." Huang Quan said in a murderous way.


    "Thank you, master Huangmen." Public transport wave bow, attitude has been a lot better, rather than just like, it seems so aggressive.


    "It''s Lao Tzu''s responsibility!"


    Huang Quan waved his hand and yelled at the old man behind him in a low voice: "go and call the painter to me. I''d like to see which daredevil son of a bitch dares to do such things in my territory and hit me in the face? In addition, let''s go down and close the gate of the city. No one is allowed to leave! "


    "Lord of the yellow gate, I''m afraid the boy who should be killed has already left the city and fled!" Public transport wave said.


    He clearly remembered that the boy had said before he left that the drug effect would last until noon today. Sure enough, they seemed to resume their action at noon.


    In the previous period, the boy must have left Huangcheng with the remnant picture.Huang Quan gritted his teeth: "by the way, who has left Huangcheng since yesterday afternoon?"


    "Yes, master." The old man bowed to his orders.


    After hearing gongshubo''s description, he began to paint.


    Soon, a man with a black cloth covering his face and only a pair of eyes appeared in the painting.


    "That''s the boy!" Gongshuo pointed to the painting and gnashed his teeth. His eyes were about to burst into flames.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    For the first time in his life, gongshubo really tasted what is called shame. Thanks to this boy, the powerful gongshubo family will become a laughing stock because of his humiliation!


    He wanted to tear the portrait into pieces and eat it.


    Huang Quan, with a gloomy and terrible complexion, got up and glanced at the portrait that the painter had sent to him. His eyes suddenly became round, and his body trembled violently as if he had been struck by thunder.


    Huang Quan felt that he was not only struck by thunder, but also by the kind of five thunderbolts! Even been split several times!


    Li zedao! It''s Li zedao!


    Kill Huang Quan did not expect to say, dare to do this kind of thing under his eyes to discredit his yellow gate, the bold guy out of the water imperial concubine Ling that in his view is quite hypocritical man Li zedao!


    Seeing that Huang Quan''s face became so embarrassed, his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. Gongshubo knew that Huang Quan should recognize the talent in the painting. Even this damned guy might be from Huangmen.


    "Dare to ask the master of Huangmen, do you know him?" Public transport wave asked.


    "Yes Huang Quan, with a black face, glanced at Gongshu wave. How could I not know? Even if it''s burnt to ashes, I know him!


    "This man is named Li zedao, who is a spiritual and spiritual person."


    "Spiritual cultivation?" As soon as his face turned black and his throat turned sweet, he felt insulted again.


    The other people''s faces became very ugly again. They wanted to show all kinds of weapons immediately, and then cut the portrait into pieces first.


    It''s a shame that just a person with the highest quality of cultivation in the spiritual realm has charmed all the elite from the Gongshu family!


    "At the same time, he is also a master of eight kinds of elixirs." Huang Quan added. In his opinion, the eight grade Dan master identity is the only shining point of this boy.


    Of course, Huang Quan doesn''t believe that these pills were made by this boy.


    Eight elixirs? That boy is a master of eight elixirs? Are you kidding?


    The wave color of Gongshu is slightly moved. You know, the Dan master of these grades is already powerful, and the major forces want to win over.


    "He has another identity, that is, a teacher of Buzhou college." Huang Quan added.


    I''m really angry. Is immortal sick? Otherwise, how could he not only not kill the boy with Nuwa''s blood, but also attach so much importance to him?


    After thinking about it, Huang Quan didn''t say that Li zedao had the blood of Nuwa. He knew that once the news leaked out, the boy would stand on the opposite side of the whole divine realm, and he didn''t know how he died.


    The eyes of gongshubo have widened once again, and the identity of a teacher in Buzhou college is undoubtedly more difficult.


    As a matter of fact, it can''t be regarded as a sect at all. You want to go to Of course, you can''t go to that place if you want to. The audit is still strict when the college enrolls students.


    But you want to leave, but you can leave at will.


    However, no force can ignore the existence of Buzhou college, because the status of Buzhou college in the divine realm is really special.


    Not to mention after tens of millions of years of development, Buzhou college is definitely crouching tiger, hidden dragon, not only what people see on the surface.


    In other words, in Buzhou college, it''s very likely that there are not only immortal, but also many people!


    Therefore, even the families of pubic losers do not dare to go to Buzhou college, not to mention that many of the pride of pubic losers used to be students of Buzhou college.


    Now the outstanding descendants of the family lose Linglong. Some time ago, they broke through their cultivation and entered the spiritual realm. Now they are teachers in Buzhou college.


    But it can''t be done like this. The remnant picture must be returned!


    "Gongshu, I have just said that since it happened in our Huangmen area, I have to be responsible to the end!"


    Huang Quan looked at gongshubo and said, "Lao Tzu and immortal are still friendly. I''ll write a letter to him to tell him what happened and let him do it by himself. Lao Tzu will immediately investigate the boy''s whereabouts, personally arrest him and hand him over to your Gongshu family. "


    "Thank you, master Huangmen." The public wave bows.


    So far, this is the only way.


    "Please don''t let out this matter." Public transport wave said.


    If this is known to all, it will only make them more shameful.


    "Naturally." Huang Quan glanced at gongshubo and said.


    I thought that the younger generation of Gongshu family was really shameful. More than ten people who were above spiritual cultivation were beaten down by one person who was above spiritual cultivation.


    If the people in Huangmen do such a shameful thing, he will slap them all to death. It''s also shameful to be alive.¡­¡­


    In sujiabao, the owner of the fort took people to bury the miserable bodies in jijiabao for less than an hour, and the shocking news spread like wildfire.


    Great changes have taken place in jijiabao, Heiyin city. The scene is terrible, like hell on earth!


    Ji Bing, the eldest lady of Ji family castle, and a large number of women''s family members seemed to evaporate. All the other men, including Ji Lingshan, the Lord of the castle, were killed. The courtyard was covered with corpses and blood. None of the ten murderous places was so terrible.


    What hatred? What hatred? All the animals like chickens, ghosts and dogs kept in Ji''s castle were killed. None of them was left!


    Reveal the secret! Why did the murderer take away all the women in jijiabao? Why don''t you let go of an old maid in her 100s? Is it a pervert or something?


    It is said that the murderer is a man and a woman, only know that the man is the spiritual realm of top quality cultivation, the woman is the spiritual realm of top quality cultivation! Some people even witnessed that Ji Bing, the eldest lady of Ji family castle, was abducted by that man!


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao and shuifeiling really don''t know about the fact that jijiabao was destroyed. Not only has it been widely spread in Heiyin City, it seems that some people even regard them as killers.


    Moreover, such news also spread to other cities, such as Huangcheng, which is closest to Heiyin city.


    Before shuifeiling left, she had severely warned the Lord of sujiabao, saying that if you let out any information, you would dig more holes and bury yourself!


    But unexpectedly, the news leaked out!


    When the Lord of sujiabao heard the news, he was aggrieved and frightened. He wanted to know which one of his subordinates must have leaked the news, but he had to carry the pot, so he had to give up the foundation he had laid in Heiyin City, take his family and escape from Heiyin city.


    When Huang Quan got jijiabao, he was killed, and the murderer seemed to be a man and a woman, his eyes jumped wildly, and his heart was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA.


    So, the killer is the hypocritical man and water girl?


    How is that possible?


    Huang Quan was very angry and immediately took people to Heiyin city.


    First, the Gongshu family who captured the remnant picture was subdued. Then, the family of the original owner of the remnant picture was exterminated. In addition, it is rumored that the murderer who exterminated the family was a man and a woman, whose accomplishments were the best in the spiritual realm and the best in the spiritual realm!


    Is this just a coincidence?


    At this time, Li zedao and shuifeiling left Heiyin city early with Ji Bing who was still in a coma and came to a stream on the hill outside the city.


    Waterfalls, streams and colorful mountains make people feel like they are in a fairyland.


    Who would have thought that the climate would change dramatically after walking for more than half a day.


    The green will be replaced by the yellow sand all over the sky, and the gentle sunshine will become extremely vicious.


    The gently flowing stream is extremely clear, shining golden light in the sunshine, and you can clearly see a few small fish swimming happily there.


    If not worried about whether there are ugly people hiding around, shuifeiling would like to take off the above and swim in the water.


    At that moment, she sat down on a stone beside the stream, took off her shoes and socks, and then threw a pair of clean feet into the stream.


    The stream water is cool, the water imperial concubine spirit that originally slightly repressed in the heart already comfortable many.


    "Would you like to come and bubble your feet, too?" Shuifeiling looks back at Jibing.


    Ji Bing had no expression on her face. Her eyes were extremely dull. Her whole face was hard and covered with gray.


    She didn''t respond to shuifeiling. She didn''t even have the cheek to smoke a little, so she looked at the front with dull eyes without focus.


    Shuifeiling sighs and looks at Li zedao.


    After pregnancy, her temperament changed a lot. If she had been in the past, she would never have said such a thing. But for the first time, she didn''t get any response when she said such words. She was afraid that she would have to whip them and kill them first.


    "Little brother, how to settle her, you have a headache." Water imperial concubine spirit some schadenfreude of say.


    Li zedao couldn''t smile bitterly, but he really had a headache.


    This woman''s spirit has obviously collapsed, and it is extremely difficult to recover in a short time. In addition, they are about to enter the desert, so they can''t take it with them.


    But it''s not a matter to leave her here. In case something happens, Li zedao is also sorry for his conscience.


    "Or send it to Huangcheng?" This is the only way Li zedao can think of.


    "I''m afraid grandfather Huang will slap you to death." Water imperial concubine Ling white Li Ze road one eye.


    Li zedao''s scalp is numb. Yes, Huangcheng can''t go any more.


    Looking at the time, those people in the Gongshu family had already woken up, and they must have gone to huangquan. At this time, huangquan might have sent someone to chase shuifeiling."Or kill it?" Shuifeiling thinks this method is good.


    After killing a hundred people, they don''t need to have a headache. And for Ji Bing at this time, it seems to be a relief.


    "Of course, do it, little brother."


    Li zedao had no choice but to ponder and said: "it''s better to send her to Huangcheng. Of course, it''s quietly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    The water imperial concubine spirit mercilessly white Li Ze way one eye, don''t have good spirit of say: "the younger brother you make so ''excessive'' of affair come out, at this time the whole Yellow City is afraid to be agitated up, estimate we haven''t quietly close, be found out! Do you think you can avoid the pursuit of the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation? "


    Li zedao''s little heart trembled, which must not be avoided.


    I''m really wronged in my heart. That''s to prevent the divine realm from being destroyed and to protect the peace of the divine realm, OK? If you don''t thank me, why kill me?


    Li zedao has a lot of complaints in his heart, especially about little tortoise.


    With the strength of little tortoise, it should be able to stop the colorful dream butterfly, but little tortoise didn''t do it. How could it? It''s not good for him to be remembered by those people, is it?


    At this time, the ear is a little turtle that quite uncomfortable voice.


    "Your sister, all the dishes in the world are bitches, the cheapest bitches!"


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. He didn''t understand what the tortoise was doing, but he also knew that the little tortoise''s mean was the God of evil.


    "Damned butterfly, running so fast to get reincarnated, it''s a waste of turtle''s time. I''m your sister''s!" The little turtle scolded again.


    Li zedao''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, so the little tortoise didn''t stop Mengdie, but didn''t stop Mengdie at all for a moment, and then chased and caught up with him?


    "Your sister''s path, now you don''t have to worry about the garbage." Said the little turtle.


    Li zedao was almost moved to cry. If the Little Turtle was in front of him now, he would hold it in his hand and give it a kiss affectionately.


    "Your sister''s path is all your garbage''s fault. Even a dead butterfly can''t stop it. It''s really garbage!" The little turtle scolded again.


    So the gratitude in Li zedao''s heart instantly fed the dog.


    I thought that even a tortoise like you spent so much to stop it, not to mention me?


    "Xiaodaozi, although you are rubbish, it''s very obvious. So you rubbish must have thought that the so-called broken sky axe''s remnant picture is the bait that those rubbish deliberately run out to lure other rubbish to fight for life and death..."


    Li zedao really didn''t know what to say. He tried very hard to regard the little turtle as a God and began to worship him, but his vicious mouth really made people want to spit out some old blood.


    "So Daozi, find a chance to completely destroy the remnant picture in front of those rubbish." Said the little turtle.


    Li Zedao can hardly make complaints about it. Are you not afraid that I will be killed alive?


    Then the little turtle yawned and went to sleep.


    Li zedao can only continue to despise this damned turtle in his heart.


    "What are you thinking, little brother?" Shuifeiling asked.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s facial expression was extremely rich, he seemed to be quite happy, and he seemed to be quite aggrieved and afraid. Shuifeiling was inevitably worried, and he didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    "Sister Shui, I want to hold you." Li zedao looks at shuifeiling and smiles.


    The little tortoise stopped the butterfly, which made him completely relieved and in a good mood.


    "Damn little brother, just want to hug?" Water imperial concubine spirit a charming extremely of the eyes past.


    See Li zedao''s mood at once comfortable a lot, her heart also followed the pleasure up.


    She never thought that there would be such a man who could affect her mood so seriously.


    Li zedao felt that her breathing was not smooth all of a sudden. If she really seduced the dead, it would not be worth her life. But she didn''t deliberately seduce her at all. A smile and a smile at random would be enough to seduce the soul.


    "And that What do you want Li zedao''s shy low head is a virgin in love.


    "Go away!" The water imperial concubine spirit eye son contains water, white Li Ze road one eye.


    It''s not impossible to use the sky as a quilt and the earth as a bed, but the key is that there may be terrible enemies nearby, and there are outsiders here.


    "Arrange her first." Water imperial concubine spirit swept one eye, complexion is dull, vision has no focal length Ji ice to say.


    "Sister Shui, you''d better send her to Huangcheng." Li zedao nodded.


    "Decided?" Water imperial concubine spirit asks.


    "It''s decided." Li zedao thought that he had to destroy the remnant picture in front of them anyway.


    "Then I''ll go to Huangcheng." Shuifeiling stood up and said.


    Just go.


    At the moment, Li zedao holds Ji Bing, who has already become a walking corpse, on the flying horse, and shuifeiling on another flying horse.


    They went down the mountain and set out in the direction of Huangcheng.


    Walking less than an hour, Li zedao and shuifeiling look at each other. They both rein in the Pegasus and look up at the sky ahead."Coming?" Water imperial concubine spirit asks.


    "It seems to be." Li Ze nodded.


    He had already heard the cry of the hawk, and had been smelled by dozens of strong men. In addition, the front is the direction of Huangcheng, so he wanted to know that these people are from Huangcheng, and they should be chasing them.


    However, the speed of pursuit is not so fast. Li zedao expressed his admiration!


    What makes Li zedao admire even more is that they even know the direction of Heiyin city.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t know. In less than half a day, he and shuifeiling had been identified as the killers of the jijiabao massacre.


    Huang Quan just got such news, and then he went to Heiyin city.


    Less than half a pillar of incense, more than ten goshawks appeared in the sky ahead. There were two or three people standing on each Goshawk. Without exception, these people were all the strong ones with the above accomplishments in the spiritual realm.


    On the head of the eagle, gongshubo''s eyes were fixed on the bottom, and his voice was full of murderous: "Lord of the yellow gate, you see, that brave boy is there!"


    At the same time, I was slightly surprised that the woman in the arms of the damned guy was the auctioneer Ji Bing? Why do you mix with him? Inside? Or is he holding him hostage?


    Huang Quan stares at Li zedao and shuifeiling without expression. He really wants to shoot Li zedao to death!


    Swept to be hugged by him in the bosom, looking quite not right Ji Bing, eyebrow slightly picked to pick.


    So, is the rumor true? This damned boy abducted all the women in jijiabao, and killed all the men and the broilers?


    But why is it jijiabao? Why not sujiabao? Or Li family castle? Is it related to the remnant picture? If so, where did he know that the original owner of the remnant was su family castle?


    However, if it is really related to the remnant map, it seems wrong. After all, he has got the remnant map, hasn''t he? It can''t be sujiabao. There''s another remnant, right?


    When Huang Quan''s mind was surging, with a big hand, the dozens of figures swept down from the eagle and fell to the ground quickly. All of a sudden, they surrounded shuifeiling and Li zedao.


    Half of them are from the Gongshu family. They all want to show their weapons and chop the boy who dares to humiliate them to death.


    After Li zedao gives shuifeiling a reassuring look, he puts Ji Bing in his arms on the back of the flying horse, and then turns over and dismounts.


    Shuifeiling also dismounted and stood in front of Li zedao.


    No matter in front of the wind or rain, she wants to face with him, who let him be her favorite little brother? Who made him the father of the child?


    Moreover, with her understanding of Li zedao, he would not have done such a "brave" thing without thinking about the way out.


    At this time, Li zedao and shuifeiling feel that Huang Quan and gongshubo are already there.


    Huang Quan frowned slightly and his old face turned black.


    As for gongshubo, his scarlet eyes are full of fierce light. If Huang Quan didn''t have the final say here, he would have let the damned boy feel what fear is.


    "Water girl, should you give me an explanation?" Huang Quan looked at shuifeiling with a black face and said that there was not much reproach in his voice.


    Women are always blind.


    As for Li zedao, he ignored his intuition.


    Shuifeiling smile: "water grandfather, my husband''s explanation is my explanation."


    As soon as Li zedao heard this, his heart began to burst. This woman is so lovely that he wants to hold her tightly in his arms now and kiss her hard.


    Huang Quan''s mouth sucks. This woman is too shameless. I miss you every day. I even want you to be my granddaughter-in-law.


    Li zedao inexplicably wants to laugh. It''s a very rare thing to see the powerful Lingxian mirror withered.


    Huang Quan could not fight or scold, so he had to look at Li zedao.


    "Boy, should you give me an explanation?"


    "Grandfather Huang..."


    "No, I''m not your grandfather!" Huang Quan said angrily.


    With an embarrassed smile, Li zedao could only change his words: "master Huangmen, I really robbed the remnant picture from the public Loser Family..."


    "Boy, hand in the remnant picture, or you will be broken to pieces!" Public transport wave can no longer resist, gnashing his teeth roar.


    The other ten elite members of the public loser family are also releasing a terrible murderous spirit. They just wait for an order to fight against this damned guy.


    Li zedao angrily shut up and looked at Huang Quan with such an innocent smile, saying that it''s not that I don''t want to give you an explanation, but that someone won''t let me speak.


    "Lose to my nephew, let him finish what he says." Huang Quan said with a blank look.He was quite upset in his heart. If it wasn''t for his fault and for the sake of Huangmen''s reputation, he would have slapped the guy who dared to shout in front of him.


    What about the public transport family? I''m angry. It''s a big deal! I''m afraid you''ll lose the family?


    Huang Quan said so. Gongshubo only glanced at Li zedao and bowed to Huang Quan and said, "master Huang, I''m really sorry. I''m too anxious. I''d like to hear what kind of explanation he can give. "


    Said, eyes murderous stare at Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    Huang Quan snorted coldly and looked at Li zedao. He said coldly, "go on!"


    "Lord Huangmen, please believe that the reason why I do such a bold thing is that I have to do it. If I don''t do it, something big will happen." Li zedao said with an extremely sincere expression.


    The flesh on Huang Quan''s face puffed. He underestimated the boy, who was far more hypocritical than he thought.


    "Boy, talk to people!" Huang Quan said angrily.


    Li zedao is quite aggrieved. What he says is what people say. Who is to blame if you don''t understand.


    One side of the water imperial concubine Ling more or less worried, worried that Huang Quan couldn''t help patting his little brother to death. Anyway, Li Ze Dao showed such a cheap expression and said such a cheap word, she also wanted to slap him to death.


    "The reason why I do this is to prevent the destruction of the divine realm and to protect the peace of the divine realm." Li zedao''s voice is full of emotion, and his expression is as sincere as possible. Even at this moment, he has a halo on his body.


    Oh, that''s the sun. At this time, the sun is shining on Li zedao.


    But this expression, this upright posture, this tone, and this sunshine undoubtedly make Li zedao extremely brilliant and magnificent, as if what he did was a great thing for the country and the people.


    Not only can you not blame him, but you have to give him flowers, give him applause and regard him as your idol.


    For a moment, the air suddenly became quite quiet.


    Huang Quan''s old face is smoking, gongshubo''s old face is also smoking, shuifeiling''s face is also smoking, everyone''s face is smoking, almost choked by Li zedao''s shameless excuse.


    The water imperial concubine spirit is very headache, the younger brother''s courage is also too big some? How dare he give Huang Quan such an excuse? It''s over. Grandfather Huang is going to be angry.


    For a long time, Huang Quan broke the air that was about to solidify. He resisted the impulse to kill people and said word by word: "hand over the remnant picture!"


    He thinks he is a big fool, otherwise how can he expect to get a reasonable explanation from this hypocritical guy?


    So, he decided that he would not explain, he only wanted the remnant picture, and then he wanted the boy to pay a heavy price! Pay for his own reckless behavior.


    "Huang..."


    "Lao Tzu said, remnant picture!" Huang Quan roared, and there was no doubt about the terrible pressure on him.


    Li zedao''s breath stopped, his eardrum hummed, his face turned white, and he was shocked!


    The little heart trembled so much that he thought that he really deserved to be the strong one of lingxianjing''s cultivation. With only a roar, he had such great lethality.


    As if frightened by the roar, Li zedao laughed bitterly, put his hand into his arms and took out a map.


    Huang Quan reaches out and grabs it.


    The public loser looked at the remnant picture in Huang Quan''s hand and was relieved. The remnant picture was recovered. In this way, he explained to the family.


    After a glance at the remnant picture in his hand, the muscles on Huang Quan''s face began to twitch again, and even his body was still shaking gently.


    He felt that he was going to suffer from natural calamity. Otherwise, why would he feel like a thunderbolt?


    At the moment, he took a few deep breaths and pressed down the fierce anger in his heart. He stared at Li zedao with big eyes and roared: "boy, you think you have water girl to support you. You think you are a teacher of Buzhou college, so I dare not kill you?"


    This is indeed a map in hand, but this is the most common map about Huangcheng. This is not the remnant map at all.


    Li zedao shrunk his head and felt aggrieved: "I have a lot of things in my arms, so I took out this map first. I didn''t say that this is the remnant map. If you don''t see it clearly, you grab it I have I went to... "


    Li zedao''s voice became lower and lower, and he finally shut up.


    If you don''t shut up, I''m afraid there will be another corpse on the ground.


    The muscles on Huang Quan''s face were pumping faster, and the map in his hand was turning into ashes between breathing. It can be imagined how angry he was at this time.


    It seems that the friendship between this woman and this boy and Huang Quan is not low. Otherwise, Huang Quan would have been slapped to death.


    Li zedao took out a map again. This time Huang Quan didn''t take it away. He was afraid that he would be fooled by this boy again.


    Huang Quan is not afraid of losing face again. He is just worried that he will kill the boy alive if he can''t help it.


    "Let me see if it is..." Li zedao looked at Huang Quan and laughed bitterly, "it''s mainly because I have a lot of maps in my arms, which are mixed together."


    Huang Quan had a black face and didn''t speak.


    The children of gongshuo Bo and other gongshuo families are extremely ashamed and angry. They think Huang Quan is too weak and blind for his terrible cultivation of immortal mirror.


    Beat him! Beat him to death! If you don''t kill this kind of slut, it''s a very cheap behavior. Do you know that?Li zedao opened the remnant picture, scanned it and nodded: "yes, yes, this is the remnant picture snatched from Gongshu family. I don''t believe you can see it."


    As a result, the Tianjiao from Gongshu family, led by Gongshu wave, felt like they had been stabbed in the chest and sprinkled a lot of salt.


    If you want to kill him, I''m afraid Huang Quan won''t allow it!


    He wanted to call him a slut, but he was careful that all the sluts in the world besieged Gongshu family to protest.


    It''s really abnormal. The blood is bubbling in the throat.


    Li zedao put the remnant picture in his hand in front of the public and asked them to verify it, saying that he was not lying.


    "Boy, return me the picture!"


    As soon as gongshuo Bo saw that it was indeed the remnant picture he had taken, he couldn''t help it any more. At the same time, he suddenly stretched out his hand to take away the remnant picture in Li zedao''s hand.


    However, the situation is totally different from what he thought.


    Gongshubo thinks that as soon as he catches the picture, the damned boy will let go.


    However, Li zedao did not let go.


    So something terrible happened.


    All they heard was "tear..." With such a numbing sound, the precious picture was torn into two pieces, two-thirds in Li zedao''s hands and one-third in gongshubo''s hands.


    Public transport wave directly silly! The arrogance of those public loser families is also stupid! Huang Quan was also silly. He was very interested in watching his little brother being cheap over there and worried about whether he would be killed. Shuifeiling was also silly. He couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes.


    What makes them even more stupid is still to come.


    Li zedao seemed to have some nerve. His hand was slightly forced, and a great breath burst out.


    As a result, the two-thirds of the remnant pictures in his hands turned directly into a pool of ashes.


    When people saw this, their eyes were almost rolling down from their eyes. Their minds were booming, and they set off unprecedented waves in their hearts. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    It''s over! It''s over! One of the remnant pictures was destroyed in this way, so that the sky axe could not be found any more.


    "You You... "


    Public transport wave gas mouth squint convex, the body shaking more severe, even the words are not clear.


    Li zedao''s head shrunk slightly. He murmured innocently and wrongly: "it''s none of my business. The main reason is that you are too fierce. I thought you were going to hit me, so I tried hard. That I''m so sorry! "


    As a result, the corner of gongshuo Bo''s mouth directly flowed liquid out. He really didn''t want to wipe it with his sleeve, which was too embarrassing.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    He couldn''t help it any more. He roared. The sword had already come out of its sheath. Then the sword wrapped by the blue cyclone with terrifying energy slashed at Li zedao.


    Huang Quan didn''t stop him, because he also wanted to kill people! It''s good to let gongshubo kill him.


    Between breathing, gongshubo''s sword has already reached Li zedao''s chest without reservation, and he will see it through his body.


    Li zedao did not dodge, nor did he fight back, as if he had been scared.


    But just then, all I heard was "bang!" With a dull sound, gongshubo''s sword seemed to be blocked by something very hard. He could not pierce Li zedao''s body.


    More accurately, the sharp blade was blocked by unknown things less than three inches away from Li zedao''s chest.


    "Why?" On the verge of fury, the public transport wave was stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Immediately, he felt an unbeatable breath burst from.


    "Boom!" He was shocked by this terrible breath, and his body flew out with a faster speed. After a few breaths, he fell down heavily, his mouth opened, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. His face became extremely white, and his eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t believe it at all.


    Including Huang Quan, everyone was stupid again, and couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment.


    The strong man of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm was easily beaten away by a boy of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm?


    Huang Quan, in particular, was surprised by the strange smell that just burst out from the boy.


    "What''s the secret in this boy?" Huang Quan was astonished.


    Such power naturally does not belong to this boy. Who does it belong to?


    So, this boy is surrounded by a terrible strong man? Or do you have something extremely powerful?


    Just then, a strange voice came from my ear: "if you don''t roll, be careful Oh, I''ll beat you! "


    The little tortoise almost couldn''t resist the word "tortoise master".Now I feel that I''m too damn smart. If I don''t say "Tortoise", I don''t know who it is. In this way, it seems more mysterious and more powerful.


    Huang Quan''s eyes suddenly became round, all the expressions on his face solidified into a ball, and his heart almost stopped.


    Fear! Unprecedented fear!


    Since he entered the cultivation of lingxianjing, Huang Quan didn''t know what fear was, but now he felt fear again very clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    So, the boy is surrounded by a super strong man?


    This super strong man can not expose his body completely in front of him, who is a strong man of cultivation under the immortal mirror, but only send his voice. It can be imagined that his cultivation is terrible!


    Is it a medium quality mirror? Or is it the top grade of Lingxian mirror? Or Huang Quan did not dare to think about it.


    He felt his little heart shivering and cold sweat on his forehead.


    At the moment, Huang Quan took a deep look at the boy whose face had become indifferent, took a deep breath and said, "people in Huangmen, listen to the order, withdraw!"


    Withdraw?


    Huang Quan''s subordinates are so stupid that they are even more stupid!


    Public transport wave, then the mind violently rippling, again spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    It''s not only because Huang Quan suddenly wants to withdraw, but also because he has been on the ground for so long and has vomited blood. Don''t these damned guys know how to help him? At least I''m higher in the family than you are.


    What''s more, Huang Quan, the old man, even plans to withdraw? Why did he withdraw? He''s shameless? It seems that this is an old bastard fishing for fame!


    "Master Huangmen, please wait a moment." Li zedao cried.


    He naturally knew that the reason why Huang Quan wanted to leave must be because he was warned by little tortoise. In my heart, I feel that the little tortoise is really powerful. Just a word scares away the strong one of lingxianjing. How terrible is his cultivation?


    Huang Quan turned around and looked at Li zedao strangely. He nodded his head slightly and said, "please tell me."


    What do you say?


    So those members of Huangmen and Tianjiao of Gongshu family looked at Li zedao with different eyes.


    They don''t understand why Huang Wen, who had been murderous before, suddenly became so polite, and even such a tone gave people a feeling of inferiority.


    "Heiyin city jijiabao was slaughtered by evil. I only rescued Jibing, the eldest lady of jijiabao. She is the auctioneer of your sect, so please take Jibing back and treat her carefully." Li Ze said, pointing to Ji Bing, who was completely in a dull state.


    Huang Quan''s heart is fretting, so the jijiabao massacre has nothing to do with this boy and water girl? There seems to be some misunderstanding.


    "Naturally, I will send someone to take good care of it. Please rest assured." Huang Quan nodded politely.


    As a result, people''s brains were buzzing again, their scalp was numb, and they set off unprecedented waves in their hearts. I can''t believe it''s true.


    They think that if Huang Quan is not crazy, then they are.


    Huang Quan quickly takes Ji Bing and his men to the goshawk and leaves, but he leaves behind the ten proud members of the Gongshu family who don''t know what to do, and the proud members of another Gongshu family who are still paralyzed there.


    These Tianjiao completely confused circle, don''t know should go or shouldn''t go.


    I don''t know if I should continue to fight against Li zedao. After all, he not only robbed the things belonging to the Gongshu family, but also destroyed the remnant picture in front of them.


    If you don''t, the public losers will lose face.


    But do it


    Many people glanced at the public transport wave still paralyzed there, thinking it would be more humiliating to start.


    Even the most powerful gongshuo Bo was beaten away by him. What''s more frightening is that Huang Quan was scared away. They only had the share of the abused food.


    Feeling the eyes of these brothers and sisters, gongshuo was so angry that he spat a mouthful of blood again.


    Gongshubo took a few deep breaths, got up with difficulty, looked at Li zedao with extremely complicated eyes, bit the red teeth hard, and tried to squeeze out such a word.


    "Go


    These elites of the public transport family are all relieved to hear that. They are really worried about whether the public transport order will go up or not?


    "Take your time, everyone." Li zedao waved and said friendly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a quite innocent bystander, shuifeiling was really worried that these people would be desperate to chop their little brother into meat mud.


    Anyway, if I had lost to the public, I would have killed people regardless of everything. It''s really deceiving!


    I don''t know that because of the heavy injury or other reasons, gongshuo fell down and spurted out a mouthful of old blood. Then with the help of others, he quickly got on the goshawks left by the yellow gate and fled in confusion.


    Shuifeiling looked at Li zedao with burning eyes and said: "little brother, should you also give an explanation to your sister? Otherwise my sister will die of curiosity. "


    Li zedao nodded with a bitter smile and said: "in fact, the friend who is more powerful than Gu Shen has been following us all the time..."


    Little tortoise originally wanted to curse, but Li zedao was quite honest and said that he was more powerful than that damned bitch. He thought xiaodaozi was quite honest, so he didn''t scold him for the time being."What?" Shuifeiling''s eyes were slightly widened, and her face was slightly strange.


    In this way, these days, she and her little brother are not shy and impetuous. Will the beautiful picture be seen by the elder?


    The water imperial concubine spirit quickly comforted oneself, won''t, won''t, good or bad is also elder senior person, should not be so obscene just.


    But what if he''s really that mean?


    Li zedao didn''t know what shuifeiling thought. He thought she was surprised to have such a powerful elder.


    He continued: "it was he who blocked the public transport wave and scared off the yellow gate master. Before that, he asked me to get the remnant picture, and killed the original owner of the remnant picture. Now I know why the elder with great power did it, because the remnant image came from those people. "


    Water imperial concubine Ling brow picked to pick, understood.


    Those people inadvertently get the remnant picture, and then throw it out. Driven by greed, they will trigger a series of bloody attacks.


    No wonder, the little brother is very cheap to destroy the picture in front of these people.


    ¡­¡­


    Extremely embarrassed to return to Huangcheng, gongshuo immediately went to Huang Quan''s theory.


    "Master Huangmen, you are not so good, are you?" Public transport wave cold mouth, appears to be a bit aggressive.


    Once again suffered humiliation, has let him completely lose his mind! If Huang Quan can''t give a reasonable explanation today, don''t blame Don''t blame him for letting the whole world know that Huang Quan is a coward fishing for fame and reputation. He was scared away by a boy who can''t achieve spiritual cultivation.


    Huang Quan took a cold look at gongshuo Bo and said, "ten pills are compensation for the loss of your gongshuo family. If you are not satisfied, then go to war!"


    Gongshubo''s face became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect to say that instead of giving himself any explanation, Huang Quan let himself make a choice.


    Either accept ten pills or go to war.


    Is there a lot of ten pills? Is this comparable to the remnant picture? If you accept it, will it be too humiliating?


    But war Although the Gongshu family is powerful, it is also a destructive mechanism beast. In addition, it has the extremely powerful seven color pupil technique.


    But Huangmen is not weak either. If we fight rashly, it will be the public loser family that will win in the end, but it will also suffer heavy losses.


    "Thank you very much for the God of the yellow gate!"


    After some hesitation, gongshuo Bo had to bow down and accept the concentration pill.


    "Give it to him." Huang Quan said.


    The old man standing behind him took out a medicine bottle, hummed and threw it to gongshuo Bo.


    The public transport wave reaches for it and opens it for inspection.


    The old man''s face was even worse. He wanted to fight with gongshubo immediately and let him know what would happen if he provoked them.


    Huang Quan waved his hand to show that you can roll.


    "Goodbye!" Public transport wave hate arch under the hand, turned and strode away.


    Huang Quan ignored gongshubo and his mind was surging. Who was the terrible elder who followed the boy? Why did he value the boy who had Nuwa''s blood so much?


    Is it from that group of rats that can''t see the light?


    Huang Quan immediately denied his conjecture. After all, if the terrible man really came from that group of people, he would not be able to return to Huangcheng alive.


    So, the reason why the immortal thinks so much of the boy is that he is followed by a terrible strong man?


    At present, Huang Quan decided to send a letter to Changsheng to understand the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Gong Shuo Bo, who got ten concentration pills and recovered the loss with a smile, immediately took people away from Huangcheng. To their surprise, they were ambushed less than half an hour after leaving Huangcheng.


    The purpose of the attackers is to get the remnant picture they took!


    The Tianjiao of these public transportation families are crying because of their grievances. They are so depressed that they are going crazy. If the remnant picture is in their hands, they take it for granted that these guys don''t know how to live or die.


    But now, the remnant picture is not in their hands at all. Why do they suffer such a crime?


    After fighting back the enemy, there are two more bodies of Tianjiao, a public loser family.


    Later, on the way back to Gongshu family, these Tianjiao were attacked by more than ten waves. Without exception, these people were thinking about the remnant picture.


    By the time we got back to the Gongshu family, there were only five people left in the original team of 15, including the most powerful Gongshu Bo, and they were injured to varying degrees.


    When the elite of Gongshu family were attacked and killed, Li zedao and shuifeiling had already bypassed Huangcheng and came to the edge of the desert.


    At this time, the setting sun is about to set in the west, and the endless yellow and orange sand in front of us is shining in the sun, emitting such a noble but mysterious color.


    The setting sun will pull the shadow of Li zedao and shuifeiling and the two divine camels they prepared very long.If you want to enter the desert, which is one of the ten most dangerous places, you have to prepare two things. Otherwise, even if you are a strong man of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm, you will be trapped in the desert.


    One is Shentuo.


    The so-called Shentuo is actually the camel that Li zedao is familiar with, but it is not the same as the camel in Fanyu. This kind of Shentuo is twice as big as an ordinary camel, and its whole body is snow-white, which is particularly eye-catching in the yellow sand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    Shentuo not only can be used as a mount, but also can predict the weather in the desert. When there is a storm, it has the ability to predict in advance.


    Moreover, if you get lost after entering the desert and beat the retreat drum, Shentuo can also take you back from the original road.


    The second is water, a lot of water.


    Although it is true that the strong man of spiritual cultivation can not eat or drink for several days and nights, he is far from the level of creating a valley. If there is not enough water, he will die of thirst.


    "Little brother, let''s go." Shuifeiling took a deep breath and said.


    It''s about her life, it''s about her baby, so it''s hard for her to be nervous at this time.


    "Let''s go!" Li also took a deep breath. Seriously, he was more nervous than shuifeiling.


    At the moment, the two men swept up one of them and walked towards the endless yellow sand in front of them. Soon, their bodies disappeared in the golden light.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not a college, but a freshman living area.


    Nangong Wan''er''s face was no longer as young and beautiful as before, but rather gloomy and terrible. Because of crying, her eyes were very red and swollen.


    On one side, Linglong sighed and said, "Wan''er, maybe things are not what you think."


    She also wondered why things had become so complicated.


    Shuifeiling killed Nangong Waner''s brother? Li zedao beat Nangong Waner''s father? What''s more, the cultivation of Nangong Wan''er''s grandfather was abandoned? Remove Nangong family from Canghai city?


    These unimaginable things happened.


    "You, shut up!" Nangong Wan''er looks up, looks at Gongshu Linglong in a terrible way, and then continues to pack up.


    She plans to leave Buzhou college and return to Nangong family.


    This is the most difficult time for the Nangong family. As a member of the Nangong family, she must advance and retreat together with the Nangong family. She must accompany her parents who have lost her son and her grandfather who is old and frail.


    Gongshu Linglong didn''t shut up, but said, "I still think you should believe him."


    Gongshu Linglong once said that no matter what Li zedao did, she would choose to believe him.


    If he stands on the opposite side of the whole divine realm one day, she will stand in front of him without hesitation, even to help him resist one of the hidden arrows.


    These words are not casual.


    "If you were me, you wouldn''t say that." Nangong Wan''er said coldly.


    "If I were you, I would not speculate blindly or act excessively. I would wait for him to come back and explain to me." Gongshu Linglong is very serious.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Nangong Wan''er smiles and looks hysterical: "you are so hypocritical."


    Gongshu Linglong sighed gently, but she didn''t persuade her to leave.


    On the day after Nangong Waner left Buzhou college, Gongshu Linglong received a letter from her family.


    He opened the envelope and glanced at it. Gongshu Linglong''s eyes suddenly became round. His face muscles simply pulled out, and then he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    The letter said that let Gongshu Linglong pay attention to a teacher named Li zedao. It also said that this man openly robbed an extremely precious thing that the Gongshu family photographed in Huangcheng, causing the Gongshu family to lose more than ten pride. Now the family is still discussing whether to issue an order to attack and kill this man.


    If the final attack order is issued, let Gongshu Linglong be ready to attack and kill Li zedao.


    "Husband, where are you now? What are you doing? Linglong missed you


    At the same time, a terrible breath burst out in his hand, and the family secret letter turned to ashes.


    In any case, she stood on Li zedao''s side and chose to believe Li zedao.


    She knew that he would not kill innocent people. She knew that there must be a reason why he had to do all this.


    "You want me to kill my husband? Do you think too much? "


    Gongshu Linglong stood in front of the window and looked at the blue sky in a daze.


    In fact, she doesn''t like the public loser family, because in the eyes of the family members, even her parents, she is just a bargaining chip for profit.


    The more beautiful and excellent she is, the bigger the chip will be and the more benefits she can get.


    Gongshu Linglong doesn''t doubt that one day in the near future, the family will let him leave Buzhou college, and then get engaged to a so-called Tianjiao who has never met him, and even if he has met him, he has no feeling for him.


    Therefore, after meeting Li zedao, she decided to break the shackles of her fate. She ate Li zedao and believed him for no reason.


    This kind of belief is not just from the mouth, but from the heart, and no matter what happens, it will never waver.¡­¡­


    Li zedao and shuifeiling have been walking in this endless desert for five days and five nights.


    Cultivation is there, so even if the desert is like a melting pot during the day, it is like an ice cellar at night, they can bear it.


    As for walking for a few days, Li zedao didn''t know what would happen in the future, but shuifeiling didn''t ask.


    Li zedao knew that when he arrived, he would be reminded by the little turtle curled up in his arms.


    Therefore, the two people''s mentality is relatively relaxed, as if this is a honeymoon trip.


    In these five days, the two men also encountered dozens of attacks by poisonous insects and beasts living in the desert. These poisonous insects and beasts obviously regarded Li zedao and shuifeiling as delicious food.


    The most powerful of these poisonous insects and beasts is probably the cultivation of the spiritual realm, so Li zedao and shuifeiling solved it easily.


    In fact, Li zedao and shuifeiling also know that their biggest enemies are not the poisonous sunlight in the day, the cold wind in the night, or the poisonous insects and beasts that come out from time to time.


    Their biggest enemy is actually the snake man.


    Those snake people, under the command of the female emperor Boya, are living in this bad land. If they encounter them, they will have a bitter battle with their hatred for the people in the outside world.


    Li zedao is more worried that he is too handsome. Is the empress not blind? So, it''s dangerous.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on the yellow earth again, the chilling air at night is of course gone. Instead, it is muggy.


    Then, the sun becomes hot and dazzling. If you look at him, you may burn your eyes.


    As in the past few days, Li zedao and shuifeiling swept the camel respectively, and then the camel stepped on the soft yellow sand step by step and continued to move forward.


    Less than an hour''s walking distance, the two camel suddenly stopped and hissed. The big eyes showed great fear, as if something terrible was about to happen.


    Li zedao and shuifeiling look at each other. Their bodies are tense. They can see the strong vigilance in each other''s eyes.


    Now that the camel has issued a warning and has stopped, it means that there is a terrible danger coming.


    It may be the most terrible black storm in the desert, or some terrible extreme weather.


    At the moment, both of them are under the God camel, nervous, eyes vigilant scanning around to see.


    At this time, a strange breeze, the surface of that layer of golden sand was blown by the breeze, gently floating up.


    In such a hot weather, it''s very comfortable to see such a gust of wind suddenly. However, Li zedao and shuifeiling''s faces changed slightly, and they were more alert.


    Because, in the past five days, they had never encountered such a breeze, but now it''s windy. I want to know that it''s not a good thing.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and held the hand of shuifeiling tightly.


    Next, unless he''s dead, he won''t let go of this woman''s hand.


    "Damn little brother." Water Princess Ling charming smile, eyes full of love. If it were not for the strange situation, she would have teased her little brother.


    After a few breaths, the sudden breeze suddenly disappeared, the blown yellow sand fell to the ground one after another, and then the huge desert fell into an inexplicable silence.


    The desert is quite quiet most of the time, but this strange silence makes Li zedao and Shuifei feel extremely uneasy, as if something terrible is about to happen.


    At the same time, Shentuo hissed again. Li zedao and shuifeiling clearly felt that Shentuo''s voice was shaking.


    Then, the four legs of the two camels were soft, and they curled up there. The big eyes showed a palpitating panic.


    Li zedao''s heart trembled violently, and he clenched shuifeiling''s hand.


    Although it looks the same around as before, it is clear that something is about to happen.


    This kind of uncertainty of fate and the fear of the unknown made Li zedao''s heart upset.


    The main reason is that he didn''t want to see any accident happened to shuifeiling and her baby.


    "Little brother, are you afraid? Come to my sister''s soft arms and let her hold you well. " One side of the water imperial concubine Ling said with a giggle.


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry, but the inexplicable panic in his heart was slightly reduced when he was interrupted by shuifeiling.


    At this time, the sky, which had been clear for thousands of miles, turned grey without any sign, and the sky became dark all of a sudden.


    Li zedao and shuifeiling have a tight heart. They both look at the suddenly changing sky with a little horror in their eyes. They don''t know what kind of reaction to make. After all, they don''t know what terrible things will happen next.At this moment, Li zedao and shuifeiling also had a deeper understanding of what the highest level of spiritual cultivation is, what the highest level of spiritual skill is, and all kinds of artifact are so powerless in front of nature, just like the newborn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    "Little brother, look..."


    Li zedao''s ear heard the slightly trembling voice of shuifeiling, as if he saw something terrible.


    Li zedao looked up and his eyes were round.


    But not far in front of them, there was a black and terrible vortex, which was sweeping towards them, and it even made people roar.


    That momentum, as if to completely destroy this dirty world.


    "This is Tornado Li zedao swallowed hard and his scalp became numb.


    Tornadoes in the desert are not uncommon, but this tornado is so big that its destructive power seems to destroy the sky and the earth, which is extremely rare.


    Then, a more powerless scene happened.


    Behind him, there was a terrible black vortex, on the left and on the right


    Finally, there are more than ten such vortices. What''s more, these vortices seem to have been agreed. They are all madly sweeping towards Li zedao''s position.


    Li zedao''s scalp was numb and his heart was almost jumping out of his throat. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    "Little brother, have you done so many immoral things that you can''t even watch God? Like being too narcissistic? For example, too many girls are harmed? " The water imperial concubine works hard to open mouth, the small face has already turned white.


    If there is only one black vortex, then it''s just to run in another direction. Can the vortex still turn and chase them?


    But now there are terrible black vortices in all directions, and the convergence point of these vortices seems to be exactly where they are now.


    If a black vortex is compared to a strong one in the cultivation of Lingxian mirror, then the current situation of Li zedao and shuifeiling is surrounded by more than ten strong ones in Lingxian mirror, I''m afraid there is only one way to die.


    What''s more, even if the Lingxian mirror is strong, when it encounters such a black vortex, I''m afraid it will make my heart tremble wildly, and I''m afraid I''ll try my best to run first.


    Li zedao''s mouth was violently puffed. He had to think that shuifeiling''s words were reasonable. He must have done something immoral, so God wants to play with him like this. After all, it''s really strange to see such a scene. How can there be more than ten tornadoes at the same time, and they intend to gather at one point?


    This is so unscientific!


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too handsome for God to watch." Li zedao swallowed his saliva and his little heart was shaking badly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuifeiling has an impulse to kill Li zedao.


    It''s time to be so narcissistic.


    The speed of these ten eddies is so fast that they will come to us if they can''t breathe.


    The sky is even more gloomy and dark, full of the roaring of the wind, and the yellow sand all over the sky. The whole picture looks like the end of the world.


    At this time, the two camels were too scared to hiss. They curled up there, and their huge bodies twitched violently.


    Li zedao and shuifeiling are just like a boat on the vast sea. At this time, the sea is in a state of rage. The waves are higher and higher, and they will tear the boat to pieces at any time.


    It''s impossible to escape. The only thing we can do is to urge people to die.


    Li zedao is more forceful to hold the hand of water imperial concubine Ling, the heart reads a move.


    Between breathing, the golden light mask will cover Li zedao and shuifeiling.


    "Sister Shui, it''s OK. We have a golden hood." Li zedao took a deep breath and said.


    The water imperial concubine Ling looks at Li Ze Dao to smile indifferently, but in the heart is sink to the bottom of the valley.


    She naturally understood that her little brother was pretending to be calm and comforting himself. He knew better than anyone that even the golden cover could not stop the crazy attack of the more than ten black eddies, right?


    Even if it''s blocked, how long can it be blocked? I''m afraid his aura will soon be exhausted.


    Without aura, they can''t start the golden hood. As soon as the golden hood disappears, they will be involved. Are they afraid that their bodies will be torn to pieces in an instant?


    The water imperial concubine Ling took a deep breath, and the little hand that Li zedao held tightly also made a little effort, thinking that unless he died, he would never let go of his little brother.


    The other hand is gently stroking his stomach, eyes full of apologies.


    My child, I''m afraid my parents can''t protect you.


    At this time, a large number of sand mixed with the vortex of terror has been crazy swept to the front.


    In an instant, the whole golden cover is just like the grains of sand. It is directly sucked into the vortex, followed by the strong wind and the grains of sand, and it spins wildly. The only difference is that the sand is a little big.


    Li zedao and shuifeiling felt that their bodies were spinning without any control. They soon became dizzy and had a splitting headache.


    In the eye, it''s dark and nothing can be seen.The next second, only heard "boom!" The sound of a deafening dull sound, it is obvious that two black vortex hard hit together.


    At the same time, Li zedao felt that there was such a terrible force hitting the golden mask which was rolled into the air.


    "Boom!"


    Li zedao''s head roared, his face turned pale, and his aura was almost exhausted.


    If you are only involved in the black vortex, how much longer can it last.


    But sadly, there was a big collision between the vortices, which released a kind of terrible force that was more powerful than that of the strong one.


    Therefore, with only one blow, Li zedao''s aura was almost exhausted.


    "It''s over!" Li Ze''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, biting his teeth and clenching shuifeiling''s hand.


    As for letting little tortoise come out to help


    Li zedao felt powerless in his heart. He didn''t know why little tortoise always disappeared at the critical moment.


    The little tortoise said last night that the tortoise had something to do with him. Don''t think about him.


    Li zedao was startled. Before he could say anything, the little turtle disappeared without a trace.


    So the only thing li zedao can do is slander little tortoise in his heart. He thinks little tortoise is too irresponsible. He hasn''t told him the exact location of infernal hell. How can he go like this?


    Little turtle did not expect that the front foot just left, the hind foot will encounter such a terrible vortex.


    Shuifeiling''s heart also sank to the bottom of the valley. She looked at the pale little brother and knew that his aura was almost exhausted. Her eyes were sad, ambiguous and full-bodied.


    She knew that their chances of surviving this time were extremely slim.


    No matter how strong your strength is, you can''t fight against the extremely mysterious heaven. You can fight desperately, but you can''t completely break the day.


    Just then, the third vortex collided again.


    Boom again A deafening muffle.


    The golden mask disappeared in an instant, and Li zedao''s eyes turned black, spewed out a mouthful of blood and lost consciousness.


    At the same time, shuifeiling felt that an unbeatable terror suddenly blew on his body, and then directly spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Little Little brother... " Water imperial concubine spirit eyes almost all want to open not to open, but is dead of grasp Li Ze Dao''s hand.


    Even if it''s dead, they want to be together.


    A large number of sand swept up all of a sudden, just like the hidden weapons, madly attacked shuifeiling and Lize''s body.


    Shuifeiling''s eyes were covered by sand and wind, and could not be opened any more. Countless bloodstains appeared on her delicate face.


    She felt that her body was about to be torn apart by the terrible cyclone, and the pain was extremely severe.


    "Boom!"


    Another breath of terror came.


    Water imperial concubine spirit vomited a mouthful of blood again, this time completely lost consciousness.


    In the vortex, the two hands that always hold tightly together are finally released.


    At the same time, in a very distant place, there are two figures quietly floating there, one is golden, the other is extremely black, like a black meatball.


    Strangely, this black meat ball in the hot sun, but it is releasing bursts of numbing Yin cold.


    That golden figure is a little turtle!


    At this time, the little turtle stares at the black vortex in front of the big turtle, but it shows the color of horror. Obviously, he is also scared by this scene.


    "Old devil, is this the legendary storm of niggers?" The little turtle swallowed.


    I''ve heard the name of nigger storm for a long time, but it''s the first time today.


    It can be said that this big desert is the last place that little tortoise wants to come, because there is a monster in this place that it can''t provoke at all.


    Looking at the whole divine realm, it may be the only thing that little tortoise can''t stir up.


    Little tortoise can point to the face of Gu God and scold him as a bitch, but in front of this monster, he is a real turtle with a shrunken head.


    Once the Little Turtle was very cheap to provoke it, the result of poor health so little was pulled out of the turtle shell.


    "In this desert, there are several such storms every year, so this storm does not exist in legend." The black meatball said, "it''s just that there are more than ten tracks all at once, and they are sweeping to a place madly I can''t help but wonder if that boy has done too many immoral things, and God can''t stand it? "


    Black meat ball hit the next mouth, that dark as ink in the eyes are full of incredible.


    It thinks this thing is too strange, you know it has been in this desert for a long time, but it has never seen such a strange phenomenon.It''s the limit to have one or two nigger storms at ordinary times, but today there are more than ten. What''s more strange is that the vortex of terror seems to have a grudge against him. It''s crazy to sweep him away, with a posture of tearing them to pieces.


    "That It may be that the woman has done too much immoral work, or that the child in the woman''s womb has done too much immoral work. Xiaodaozi is just suffering from the disaster of no rash... "


    After saying this kind of words that even he didn''t believe, the little tortoise was so guilty.


    Damned Taoist, why are you so cheap? The tortoise master wants to help you get rid of it. He feels his conscience hurts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    "But won''t xiaodaozi die?" Little tortoise is a little worried.


    It''s nothing to die of a garbage. The key is that he is probably the one predicted by Pan Long.


    "Death proves that he is not the person predicted by Panlong at all, even though he is very similar to the person predicted by Panlong." Black meatball light said.


    "If he does not die and passes my test, I will admit that he is the man predicted by Pan Long, and give that woman a hell fruit." Said the black meatball.


    "It''s just that if you don''t rescue that woman again, it''s going to cost you two lives." Little tortoise is helpless.


    As for xiaodaozi, he can only live and die on his own.


    If he wants the old ghost to treat him differently and get his affirmation, he must stand these tests.


    "The storm of nigger is about to dissipate. If she has a breath to prove that she should not die, I will take her back to infernal hell for treatment first." Black meat ball swept small tortoise one eye, light say.


    Attitude is clear, but I don''t need you to tell me what to do.


    The little tortoise opened his mouth and finally shut up. Of course, if it had not been for his strong awe of the black meat ball, he would have scolded and even killed the guy with a ghost paw.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is setting.


    The desert is golden in the setting sun.


    At this time, the desert is also the most quiet time, just like the lady who has not been out of the boudoir, with extremely outstanding talent and appearance, but also with a bit of mystery, giving people endless expectations.


    At this time, Li zedao was lying in the sand with his head down. Most of his body was buried in the sand, and he didn''t move, just like a corpse that had been dead for a long time.


    Looking at his shoulders exposed to the air, the clothes on them were already ragged and bloody.


    "Ga..."


    A loud noise broke the silence of the desert.


    However, a big black bird quickly landed and came to Li zedao. Obviously, the big bird regarded Li zedao as a rotten corpse and regarded him as a delicious dinner.


    "Quack quack..." The big bird made a few excited calls.


    There is very little food in the desert, so it is quite exciting to find such a delicious piece of meat.


    Big bird decided to advance the time of dinner.


    He also really forgot when he had breakfast last time.


    Its sharp sharp beak tore a large piece of meat from the left key of Li zedao, and swallowed it three or two times.


    Delicious! It''s delicious! It''s so excited that every cell in its body is shivering.


    At the same time, the blood like a spring, suddenly dyed red the side of the golden sand.


    Maybe because of the pain, Li zedao''s body twitched.


    "Sister Shui..."


    Li zedao exclaimed, his body jumped up, his eyes full of blood were full of shock, his face full of blood stains was already white, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he was gasping for breath.


    Li zedao had a dream, a very terrible dream.


    He dreamed that shuifeiling was torn to pieces by the terrible black vortex, and the little life in her belly was also exposed to him.


    "Gaga..."


    The strange bird was startled. It thought it was a corpse about to rot, but who thought he was still alive?


    Immediately, the big bird was angry. He thought that the human was too much. If he died, why should he live? It''s wrong to cheat people''s feelings, you know?


    So, it showed its claws, intending to grasp the human neck, let him completely become a corpse.


    Li zedao looked up, his scarlet eyes fixed on the big bird, and his body sent out a terrible smell.


    The big bird felt that its gall was about to be broken, and its feathers stood up.


    Whether it is the eyes or the breath released from his body, it brings great fear.


    It really can''t understand why a person''s eyes can be so terrible. But it knows that if it doesn''t run away quickly, it will be a dinner for others.


    "Gaga..."


    The strange bird made a series of shrieks, spread its huge wings and ran away in panic.


    Li zedao struggled to stand up, his scarlet eyes looked rather dull and swept around.


    Yellow sand, endless yellow sand.


    The yellow sand in the sunset, it seems to release a golden and mysterious light.


    Besides, Li zedao could not see anything.


    "Sister Shui..." He called softly and received no response.


    "Sister Shui..." Li zedao''s voice is louder, and the whole person looks so anxious.There is still no response.


    "Sister Shui..." Li zedao completely opened his voice and roared. His voice spread far away, but he still didn''t get any response.


    Li zedao''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, his body a soft, heavy drop sitting on the sand, the whole person looks so painful.


    Then his bloodstained hands grasped his hair fiercely and tore it off directly. In a moment, the blood came out and fell down his painful cheek.


    He hated his incompetence and his inability to protect his wife and children. He hated God for taking his wife and children''s lives so ruthlessly just because he was handsome?


    Gradually, the pain on Li zedao''s face disappeared little by little. He became dull, like an idiot.


    Great sorrow is silent!


    For Li zedao now, he can''t even cry.


    The sun completely set, the heat in the sand also disappeared, replaced by a piercing chill, the wind blowing in the face, like a knife.


    But Li zedao didn''t feel it at all. He was as if he had been frozen into an ice sculpture and kept his posture motionless.


    At this time, suddenly thought of something, Li zedao''s shoulder violently pulled down.


    He suddenly remembered that he could survive in the terrible vortex when his aura was completely exhausted. He didn''t consume the aura. Why can''t sister Shui, whose cultivation is still higher than his own, survive?


    Yes, she must be alive! And at this time on the anxious like the hot pot ants, are desperately looking for their own trace.


    Li zedao was ecstatic, and his heart was suddenly occupied by strong hope.


    He feels more and more that he is right, sister Shui must not be dead, she must not be dead!


    Li zedao suddenly got up and wanted to join shuifeiling.


    The foot that just stepped out suddenly became stiff again, and the ecstatic expression on his face was slightly solidified.


    Li zedao suddenly thought that he didn''t know which direction sister Shui was in at this time. If he went to find her rashly, the distance between them might be farther and farther.


    It can be said that Li zedao has completely lost his direction now.


    He didn''t know where the East was and where the North was.


    Want to see the stars in the sky, but found that tonight seems to be a cloudy day, the dark sky Leng is not a star.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao decided to leave the direction of departure to fate. He decided to trust God once.


    He stretched out his foot and drew a big "meter" on the sand in front of him, which naturally represented eight directions.


    Then he took out a gold coin from his arms, and then slowly closed his eyes,


    he decided to give the gold coin the right of choice. If the gold coin fell on or near the line of the "meter", he would start in the direction of this line!


    This is undoubtedly quite willful, but now, Li zedao has only one choice.


    The final result depends on the arrangement of heaven.


    Li zedao silently prayed to Jesus in his heart. He felt that it was not safe enough. After all, what should he do if Jesus had rested and could not hear his devout prayer?


    Then Li zedao took a deep breath and threw his gold coin on the word "rice".


    "Pa!" With a soft sound, the gold coin fell on the sand.


    Li zedao opened his eyes and saw that his eyes widened slightly, and the muscles on his face simply smoked.


    The gold coin even fell on the point in the middle of the word "meter".


    So, for God''s sake, are you waiting on your own?


    Li zedao clenched his teeth, so he listened to God''s instructions and waited in place.


    After the long night, Li zedao did not wait for the water imperial concubine spirit.


    Another day like a stove and a cold night passed, but shuifeiling still didn''t appear.


    Another day later, shuifeiling still didn''t appear.


    From the beginning to the end, Li zedao sat upright like a dried corpse.


    Occasionally, he would shout out: "sister water..."


    Of course, there was no response.


    It''s day, it''s day, it''s hot, it''s cold, all of which have nothing to do with him. Even he doesn''t know what kind of emotion he is in at this time, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking at this time.


    Sad? pain? Helpless? fear? Looking forward to It seems that there are all kinds of negative or positive emotions, and none of them.


    Five days later!


    In this nearly a week''s time, not to mention the figure of shuifeiling, Li zedao didn''t even see the figure of a poisonous insect.


    There had always been an eerie silence, as if there were no living creatures.Li zedao couldn''t hold on, not because he couldn''t wait for shuifeiling, so his mind collapsed, but his body instinctively sent out some signals.


    Although Li zedao is the best practitioner in the spiritual realm, let alone the strong one in the spiritual realm. Even the strong one in the spiritual mirror cultivation is far from the level of breaking the valley. To put it bluntly, he is a more powerful man. He is not a real immortal.


    If you are a human, you have to eat and drink. If you only depend on the aura between heaven and earth, you will be starved to death.


    Therefore, at this time, Li zedao was dizzy, his lips were completely cracked, his face was white, his face was wrinkled, and he looked very weak.


    He was hungry and thirsty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    Li zedao knows very well that if he continues to do so, he is afraid that he will soon fall into a coma because of dehydration. After that, his body will either be swallowed by poisonous insects or become a dry corpse without water.


    He decided to find some water first, then come back to this place and continue to wait.


    After making up his mind, Li zedao dragged his already weak body to his feet and tried to identify some characteristics of this place.


    Then, he wrote the word "rice" on the ground and played the game of throwing gold coins again.


    He decided to give God the direction where he was about to start looking for water. If the gold coin was still in the middle, it would be better.


    Then dig a hole in place, maybe you can find some wet sand, or even water.


    This time, the gold coin did not fall in the middle of the "meter", but in one of them. Li zedao did not know which direction it was.


    Li zedao had almost dried up. He swallowed a mouthful of hot air, and then set out in the direction indicated by the gold coin.


    The endless yellow sand left a row of footprints that seemed so lonely.


    In addition to the sound of stepping on the sand, the quiet and strange space is the sound of swallowing for a long time.


    Li zedao walked forward step by step with his head down. He didn''t even know how long he had been walking.


    He felt that his legs were more and more heavy. In the end, even if he moved a small step forward, he would pant for a long time, and several double shadows appeared in front of him.


    He felt that his head was more and more gloomy, his body was crumbling, and he could fall to the ground at any time.


    Finally, his body has reached the limit, he fell heavily in the sand, completely into a coma.


    At the moment when he fell to the ground and fell into a coma, Li zedao felt as if he had seen a touch of green and heard something.


    "Mirage? Or Oasis


    This is the last thought that came out of Li zedao''s mind before he fell into a coma.


    In fact, what Li zedao saw was not a mirage. Less than ten feet away from his position, there was an oasis.


    The trees and green weeds growing in this oasis are not too luxuriant, and the area is not too large, but in this ugly desert, it is undoubtedly paradise, the most beautiful place in the world, and it can be said that it is a myth.


    You know, this is one of the most vicious places in the divine realm. There is no grass and no people here. But it is a miracle that such an oasis has appeared.


    In this small oasis, there are four or five small wooden houses made of trees and thick leaves. From time to time, all kinds of sounds come from this oasis.


    Soon, someone found Li zedao unconscious there.


    "Look, there''s a corpse here No, it''s not a corpse. He''s still breathing. He''s not dead yet? "


    "How can it be? How could anyone live to get to such a deep place? Was it the adults who caught him and ran away? "


    "Shh! Don''t you want to live? Keep it down. Besides, do you think he will have a chance to escape if he is caught by adults? Not to mention that he still has a sword on his body. How could he have a sword if he was caught by them? So in my opinion, this should be someone who wants to make a fortune in this desert. "


    "Hehe, a windfall? Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain? How can you run to this place where the birds don''t shit and make a windfall? "


    "Don''t talk about it. Report to boss Sha and ask him what he means. Is it to kill him or take him back for treatment? Damn, I haven''t had meat for a long time."


    "Yes, I''m going to find boss Sha right now..."


    Several people gathered around Li zedao and chattered.


    They were all thin men, and their faces were extremely dark because of the long-term exposure to the hot sun.


    The upper part of the body was covered with black chest, but the lower part of the body was covered with a piece of cloth to block the key parts.


    It''s really too hot during the day. A piece of cloth on your body will make you feel uncomfortable.


    They looked at Li zedao with pity and bewilderment, but more greedy, just like a child suddenly saw a toy he had never seen before, and like the hungry vulture saw a pile of carrion.


    Someone started swallowing.


    In this kind of ghost place, I can''t eat a few meals of meat all year round. The flesh on this boy looks delicious.


    By these chirping sounds to stimulate, Li zedao brain sober down.


    "Not a mirage?"


    Li zedao''s brain came up with such an idea. He tried very hard to open his eyes and look at everything around him, but he didn''t have any strength. Then, his brain blurred again and he fell into a coma again."Boss Sha, that''s the boy."


    Like other men, boss Sha is thin and swarthy. His dark face is full of the vicissitudes of time. There is a deep word "Chuan" on his forehead, just like a little person at the bottom who is almost suffocated by the burden of life.


    But others are full of respect for the sand boss, just because the sand boss is their leader, but also because he is the most powerful person here.


    It''s the highest quality in the spiritual realm. No power can place such cultivation in a low position.


    But in this desert, this is a rotten life. It may turn into a shriveled corpse at any time.


    Boss Sha squatted down slightly. His vulture like eyes scanned Li zedao''s eyes. His big black hand patted Li zedao''s face again and said, "it''s because of excessive fatigue and dehydration that he fell into a coma."


    "Boss Sha, how to deal with it? Kill the meat or report to the adults? " One of the men asked.


    Everyone''s eyes also fell on boss Sha. They listened to his advice. Of course, they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They were more inclined to kill and eat meat.


    Boss Sha pondered for a while and said, "take it back first and save it. But you have to give him Baixiang ruanjin pill to completely limit his action. "


    "All right, boss Sha."


    Although these people are reluctant, they dare not disobey the meaning of boss Sha.


    At the moment, two of them were swallowing their saliva and lifting Li zedao to the oasis in front of him. The main reason was that the vague flesh and blood on Li zedao smelled so sweet.


    They haven''t eaten meat for quite a long time. This half dead man is undoubtedly the freshest and most delicious food.


    Soon, Li zedao was carried into one of the wooden rooms.


    The room is very small, extremely hot, like a steamer.


    It''s empty. There''s not even a table or chair.


    Li zedao was thrown on the hard floor by the two men. One of them took out a strange red pill, pinched Li zedao''s mouth open with one hand, and put the pill into Li zedao''s mouth with the other hand.


    Another man took a water bag made of animal skin and poured a little water into Li zedao''s mouth.


    Li zedao''s mouth, which had been almost dry, suddenly appeared water, which made him wake up all at once.


    He instinctively wriggled his throat and swallowed the water in his mouth, which was like dew. Then he felt a trace of vitality in his shriveled and cracked body and gradually recovered some consciousness.


    "Boss Sha, this man is awake."


    Li zedao heard this saying.


    He wanted to respond, but he didn''t have the strength.


    There is no strength to turn around, no strength to raise hands, no strength to speak, and even no strength to open their eyes.


    Li zedao thought that his body was too weak, which led to no strength at all, but he didn''t know. Just now he swallowed the saliva, and at the same time, he swallowed the domineering Baixiang ruanjin pill.


    Baixiang ruanjin pill is a kind of pill, which can make people lose their strength completely. Even the strong one who is the best in spiritual realm has to become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The difference is that other drugs have a certain time effect. Even if there is no antidote, the effect will disappear after a while.


    But the efficacy of Baixiang ruanjin pill will never disappear. Without antidote, you can only fall there.


    This kind of hegemony will make you even lose the strength to open your eyes, and make you a fish on the sword.


    In addition, Baixiang ruanjin pill is a six grade pill. To refine this pill, a plant named "Mirage poppy" must be added. This kind of mirage poppy only appears in the desert, and its quantity is very small. Therefore, it is difficult to see Baixiang ruanjin Pill on the market.


    I didn''t expect that these people had such kind of overbearing power in their hands.


    "Don''t let him die while you feed him some water." Boss Sha looks at Li zedao with great interest. There is a faint light in his eyes, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The man with the water bag in his hand opened his mouth slightly and poured some water into Li zedao''s mouth.


    I thought that boss Sha really is. Why do you want to save this boy? This is the food sent by God. It''s good to kill and eat meat. It''s a big deal that you can eat two more pieces of meat.


    "Gudong!"


    The man couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, trying not to see Li zedao''s bloody wound.


    The sand eldest brother didn''t have good spirit of stare oneself this under hand one eye, the man loses a smile, continue to swallow saliva.


    Then the sand boss also swallows saliva.


    Li zedao is just like a greedy child. His throat moves slightly. As soon as he swallows the water into his stomach, he feels that his body is recovering bit by bit, and his originally muddled brain starts to work.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    However, Li zedao still did not have any strength, even the strength to open his eyes, as if there were huge stones hanging on his eyelids.


    "It seems that I''ve been hit by some kind of violent attack." Li zedao was filled with rather bad emotions.


    Otherwise, with his cultivation, even if he was seriously dehydrated, he would not be unable to open his eyes, let alone replenish water at this time.


    Then Li zedao swallowed a few more salivas.


    When the man holding the water bag continued to pour water into Li zedao''s mouth, boss Sha was a little distressed. He slapped the man on the head and scolded, "OK, if you continue to pour, the boy will be killed by the water."


    This son of a bitch, you''re not allowed to feed so much water. You''re going to be struck by thunder if you waste so much, you know?


    If you want to live longer in this desert, water is undoubtedly the most important thing.


    Although it is an oasis, it is an oasis about to be desertified. In a few years, it will be covered by yellow sand. Therefore, the water supply here is extremely scarce, and the water they can collect every day is just a little bit.


    It''s a dream to take a clean bath every year. Even a clean hand wash is a luxury.


    But the boy suddenly poured all the water that his brothers could drink for two days into his stomach. Boss Sha was distressed and couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    The man curled up his head, some wronged, thinking that you asked me to feed more water, and I love more than you, OK?


    Li zedao would like to say that it''s OK. If you feed more water, it''s my own bad luck.


    "Search and see what''s on him." Sha said.


    As soon as his voice fell, Li zedao felt that some big hands were groping on him, which made him quite helpless and felt insulted to death.


    Of course, my heart is full of gratitude.


    If there were no such people, he would have died of thirst, and then his body would be dried in the sun or become food for poisonous insects and animals.


    Except for the sword tied to Li zedao''s waist, these people couldn''t take out anything.


    When he was sucked in by the black vortex, Li zedao''s body didn''t know how to turn thousands of circles. The pills, big fools and maps in his arms had been blown away by the sand for a long time.


    One of the men said, "boss Sha, he has nothing but this sword, but it''s good. It''s estimated that it''s more than eight grade sword."


    Boss Sha glanced at the sword, nodded and said, "put it away, and change some useful pills when you go out next time. In addition, treat the wounds on his body, especially the face. Although the boy''s face is stained with blood, in Laozi''s opinion, he should be quite white. "


    With that, boss Sha began to laugh unkindly. The vulture''s eyes twinkled with gloomy light. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like a hungry wolf seeing meat.


    The others were all stunned, and then they thought of something. They were all smiling with surprise.


    Yeah, why didn''t they think of this? Fortunately, boss Sha is wise. Otherwise, they will eat this gift as meat. It''s really outrageous.


    Li zedao''s body suddenly tensed and his forehead was sweating.


    So when these people see that they are handsome, they plan to Li zedao did not dare to imagine.


    My heart is full of killing! If these people really dare to mess around, then he doesn''t mind killing them, even if they are their own saviors!


    "Why didn''t I think of that? In three days, our brothers will have to go out to catch the little white face again, and then we will send the boy out, won''t we


    "Ha ha, boss Sha is wise."


    These people are very excited, as if they won a big prize.


    Soon, these people stripped off Li zedao''s clothes, even his underwear.


    Li zedao was so humiliated that he could hardly cry.


    It''s better to die than to think that I''ve been wise all my life and have to face such humiliation in the end.


    For a moment, the gratitude in the heart of these rescuers also fed the dog directly.


    In the heart only has the murderous spirit, extremely rich murderous spirit! He never wanted to kill like this.


    Fortunately, the most terrible thing did not happen.


    These people didn''t do anything wrong to Li zedao. They didn''t know where they found a piece of smelly rag, and they wiped the blood stains on Li zedao''s body, including his face, and then smeared a thick layer of ointment on Li zedao''s body.


    This made Li zedao''s hanging heart fall down a little, and the murderous spirit in his heart also weakened little by little.


    After applying the plaster to Li zedao, these people left.


    Li zedao tried to open his eyes and see everything around him clearly, but he found that his efforts were in vain.I was really shocked. What kind of medicine could be so strange and domineering, which not only kept your mind awake, but also made you have no strength to open your eyes.


    Immediately think of water imperial concubine spirit, the heart is a spasm again.


    In fact, he knows better than anyone that shuifeiling is already in danger, but he has to keep hinting that shuifeiling is still alive, she must be alive, and she is looking for herself anxiously somewhere in the desert.


    If he doesn''t deceive himself in this way, if he doesn''t hope, he worries that his mood will collapse.


    As for shuifeiling, she has less than three months to live Li zedao deliberately ignored this iron fact.


    People on the verge of extinction need warmth and a lamp that can light to the end.


    But no one brings warmth to Li zedao, and no one lights him up. The only thing he can do is to warm himself desperately.


    People who are not strong enough in heart can never do this.


    As for the little tortoise, Li zedao has no hope at all.


    After experiencing this, he is more deeply aware of such a truth. Don''t fantasize about relying on others. People have to rely on themselves after all.


    In the next two days, Li zedao always fell there with the same posture.


    Except for the brain, except for the heartbeat, except for the occasional instinctive wriggling of the throat, all parts of his body are temporarily disabled.


    During this period, occasionally someone came to feed some water, and then No, then.


    Those who came naturally knew that Li zedao was in a sober state at this time, but they didn''t bother to spend a word more with him.


    In this desert, talking more will only waste your saliva and make you more eager for water, but there is not so much water for you to drink at all, so people here seldom speak, and more often they sit there silently, facing the rising sun and waiting for the coming of night.


    Once in a while there is a poisonous animal living in the desert. They will be excited all day.


    Although Li zedao didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes, he could clearly feel the hot but insidious look in the other person''s eyes.


    It made him shiver, not knowing what these people were going to do to himself.


    In the early morning of the third day, the rag that made Li zedao nauseous appeared again. The slightly damp rag wiped off the ointment on Li zedao''s face three or five times, revealing Li zedao''s face whose wound had been completely healed.


    "It''s really a little white face, and it''s the best one among them." The sand elder brother Yin compassion of smile up, "is really step to break the iron shoes to have no to find a place, get to all don''t waste effort."


    Li zedao resisted the urge to vomit. He secretly scolded you for being a little white face. Your whole family is a little white face.


    "This time, we brothers can have a good time. We don''t need to work hard to find a little white face who meets the standard." Another man laughed.


    "Ha ha, who said you enjoyed it? How can you get the signature this time


    "What''s wrong with me? I really can get it! "


    "I bet two mouthfuls of water, you can''t get it!"


    "Bet on it! Are you afraid of me? "


    "Well, hurry to hide him in the pit, but the sand scorpion is coming. If we find him, we''ll have bad luck!"


    Speaking of the four words of "scorpion master", boss Sha''s body was shocked, and his face was frightened. Other people''s eyes also showed fear. Obviously, he was extremely afraid of the so-called scorpion master.


    "Then you guys draw lots to see who''s going with me this time." Boss Sha waved his hand.


    As soon as Sha Lao''s big words fell, a man picked up Li zedao, who couldn''t move. He walked out of the cabin and came to a big tree that had withered long ago, leaving only the dry branch.


    Another man quickly pushed away the sand in front of the dead tree with his hand. Soon, a wooden board appeared under the sand.


    The man lifted up the board, and a pit of about one square meter appeared in front of us.


    It''s like throwing away a bag of garbage. Li zedao was directly stuffed into the pit, covered with wooden boards, covered with a layer of golden sand, and even a man urinated directly on it.


    Whether they are sand scorpion adults or other adults, they all look like they are the most humble slaves.


    The place where the most humble slaves peed would not be close to them, so it would not be easy to find out where Li zedao was hidden.


    However, it''s hard for Li zedao, because the board is not completely closed, but there are pores, so the urine seeps into the pit, just like rain leaking from the roof, and several drops drop directly on Li zedao''s face, even on his lips.


    Li zedao was depressed and disgusted. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His only gratitude to these people was gone.But also wonder what these people need to do, listen to their meaning seems to want to give themselves to whom.


    In addition, where is the sand scorpion?


    Forget it, no matter how much, at least still alive, it''s more important than anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    Only live, it is possible to meet sister Shui again, it is possible to witness their children came to this world.


    As for what will happen next, step by step.


    Li zedao knows how hard his life is. Even those terrible black eddies can''t kill him. Then there should be nothing to kill him next.


    Li zedao soon entered the state of cultivation.


    Although the strength of his body was completely exhausted, it did not affect his cultivation.


    With the beginning of cultivation, the aura in his body also increased little by little, just because of the Baixiang ruanjin pill, so these auras were temporarily sealed up and could not be used by him.


    Li zedao felt vaguely that he seemed to be on the verge of breaking through again. He believed that he would soon break through the spiritual realm and enter the spiritual realm and reach the peak cultivation.


    When you enter the spiritual realm, you will not be inferior even to sister Shangshui.


    In addition, the control time of the golden hood can be longer, which is more important than anything else.


    And just two hours after Li zedao entered the cultivation state, a big scorpion quietly appeared in front of the oasis.


    The scorpion''s body size can be said to be extremely small in the divine realm crossed by poisonous insects and beasts. However, the terrible smell released from the scorpion''s body is frightening.


    And the color of the scorpion is almost the same as that of the golden sand on the ground. In other words, if this big scorpion lies in the sand, it''s hard for you to find it. There''s a big scorpion lurking there, which is giving you a fatal blow at any time.


    This scorpion is one of the most terrible killers in this desert.


    "Lord scorpion!"


    Boss Sha stood there with more than a dozen of his brothers in awe. He didn''t dare to look at the scorpion at will.


    They know very well that this scorpion is small, but how terrifying its strength is.


    Even the most powerful sand boss among them couldn''t stop the scorpion from stung.


    Before the sand boss, the leader of their group was called the black boss.


    On that day, the black boss may have glanced at the scorpion with unfriendly eyes, but he was found by the scorpion, or he said something disrespectful behind the scorpion and was heard by the scorpion.


    Then the tragedy happened.


    The black boss was severely stung by the poisonous needle on the tail of scorpion.


    After that, the black boss suffered for seven days and nights on the yellow sand. At last, he didn''t have any complete skin and flesh on his body, so he died in great pain.


    From that time on, these people clearly realized how terrible these scorpions seemed to be when they were slapped to death.


    The scorpion''s ferocious little eyes glanced at them, then turned around and quickly swept forward.


    With four brothers drawn to the lottery, boss Sha quickly follows.


    After that, the scorpion master who is familiar with this place will take them out of the desert. If you don''t follow closely and get lost, you can only find a way out of the desert or go back to this oasis.


    Of course, walking out of the desert is no doubt a dream.


    It''s not only because they can''t go out at all, but also because they dare not go out at all.


    As for the others, they were waiting, looking at the back of scorpion and sand boss, their eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    In the past, they were quite scared about this kind of thing and prayed that they would never draw a lot.


    After all, this matter is full of danger. After all, the tribute in line with her majesty is not so easy to find.


    The standard given by her majesty is: Pianpian Pian Zhuoshi good childe!


    To put it bluntly, you need to be handsome, have good temperament, have bright eyes, and enter the spiritual realm!


    This kind of pride is not without it. But the problem is that most of the pride comes from powerful families or forces.


    It is no doubt that they are extremely desperate to move those powerful people.


    How many batches of them have been changed over the years? Boss Sha doesn''t know which leader he is.


    Even if the empress is not so satisfied with the goods this time, those of them who set out have to draw a lot again. Those who draw a lot will not get the antidote of the "life and death pill" at the end of the month. When the medicine of the "life and death pill" comes into effect, then you will be tortured for three days and three nights by the pain of life rather than death.


    That''s why, even if they have a chance to escape, they dare not.


    Because they''ve been poisoned by life and death pill.


    For those who have not been poisoned by this poison, you can''t imagine how much pain it will bring to people when it breaks out. It is said that it is no less than the punishment of soul nail.


    But this time, God sent such a little white face to them. Even these men almost couldn''t resist it, let alone the extremely lecherous empress. Moreover, from the fluctuating breath of the little white face, it was at least a spiritual cultivation.It''s so fuckin ''up to your majesty.


    So this time the action is just a show.


    I also want to know that after they leave the desert, they will have a good time. When they come back, they just need to send up the little white face locked in the pit to finish the task.


    Envy, envy and hate! This is life!


    Those who stay behind look at the sky without any clouds, and their hearts are full of sadness!


    When is the end of this inhuman suffering.


    Half a month later, the group returned to the oasis.


    Even if they took the shortest way to leave the desert, it took them five days to leave.


    It took five days to get back.


    As for the middle five days, they first robbed a large number of gold coins, and then began to eat and drink and squeeze soymilk on the women, so they had a very comfortable holiday.


    On the last day of their return to the desert, they grabbed a man and stuffed him into a sack. Then they quickly returned to the edge of the desert. The scorpion waiting there led them back to the oasis.


    In the past half a month, Li zedao spent his time in that pit. Every day, someone would come to feed him some water, and then he would take a bath of urine, or even several baths of urine.


    Obviously, these envious and jealous people vent all their resentments on Li zedao.


    If ordinary people were locked up in this dark pit with only one square meter, they would have to suffer such humiliation. I''m afraid they would have been crazy for a long time.


    Naturally, Li zedao was not crazy, but focused on the cultivation of calmness.


    Finally, he broke through! He became a strong man of the highest level of cultivation in the realm of spirit and God!


    "Here''s the meat for you."


    Returning Sha Laoda threw the cloth bag with a man on the ground, looked at the brothers who came out and said with a smile.


    As for the superfluous things, such as clear water, such as meat, boss Sha didn''t bring them back at all.


    It''s not that he doesn''t take care of the brothers who didn''t go out with him, but once he brings back the good wine and meat from outside, if the scorpion finds out, his end will be very tragic.


    Those terrible snake people will imprison them here, since they will not let their life too moist, every day can have a little water to drink, occasionally a little meat to eat, that is a gift.


    "Boss Sha stands up for justice."


    "Thank you, boss sha..."


    These people look at the sandbag, swallow saliva wildly, and release the extremely greedy light in their eyes. They haven''t eaten meat for a long time.


    The other four men who went out with the elder Sha all had a rather unsophisticated expression. Isn''t it human flesh? What''s good about sour food?


    The exquisite food in the restaurant is delicious, the wine and the women


    The four men''s saliva fell down. They felt that the past five days had passed too fast, as if they were dreaming.


    Well, thank you, little white face!


    The four men and boss Sha look at the withered tree with gratitude in their eyes.


    This kind of kindness is equivalent to a new parent.


    Out of this gratitude, when Li zedao was brought out of the pit, the elder Sha and the other four were really sorry to see that he was so embarrassed and smelly.


    I feel that I am going too far. How can I treat this benefactor who has brought them a five-day dream like life?


    So boss Sha severely criticized the men who peed on Li zedao''s head, and immediately took some precious water, found a relatively clean cloth, and then simply wiped Li zedao''s body to make him look decent.


    Such a practice is undoubtedly extremely extravagant, but boss Sha still does it!


    Boss Sha is simply moved by his spirit of gratitude, and other people are also deeply moved, deeply impressed by boss Sha''s character.


    After that, Sha didn''t throw Li zedao into the pit any more. Instead, he placed him in the previous cabin and even helped him feed some water himself.


    "Brother, although I don''t know where you come from, what''s your name, and why you came to this place, it''s fate for you and me to meet. Thank you, brother! I wanted to buy you a drink, but there''s only water. But in places like this, water is much more expensive than wine. Come on, drink more water. Don''t be polite to your brother! "


    Boss Sha looks at Li zedao with emotion and says.


    If he could speak, Li zedao would like to swear.


    Even if he could take action, Li zedao would not hesitate to bear the blame and put on a play between the farmer and the snake, killing all these people.


    You think you can trample on my dignity if you save my life?"Brother, this is what I should do. Don''t be moved." Seeing that Li zedao''s face was strange, boss Sha was extremely emotional.


    Li zedao wants to swear more. Is Lao Tzu moved? I want to kill people, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    "I envy you, brother. Your face is white enough. You will soon be able to see the honor of the most beautiful and noble woman in the divine realm. It''s really lucky." As if afraid of being heard, the voice of boss Sha was lowered.


    But that face was a silly smile.


    He naturally knew that once the little white face arrived at that place, it was equivalent to stepping into the gate of hell with one foot, but what about that?


    If you can, boss Sha also wants to be a little white face and be sent to the empress to see her face. Anyway, to continue to stay in this place is equivalent to stepping into the gate of hell.


    No, this is hell, horrible hell.


    As a matter of fact, some of his brothers, who had been captured by them as tributes before, were despised as ugly and then sent to this place to become one of their members.


    Li zedao was stunned, so his guess was right?


    "Brother, I really envy you. I really envy you." Said, sand elder brother patted Li zedao''s shoulder, full face of envy.


    He knew that this little white face would not be one of them.


    He is sure to be fed by that terrible beauty snake, destroyed by her, and finally swallowed by her.


    He hated his mother, why he was so ugly that he didn''t even have the qualification to be fed.


    Li zedao really doesn''t know what to say. He wants to tell boss Sha that I envy you very much. At least you have a little freedom, but I don''t.


    On this night, the elder Sha and others gathered around Li zedao. They were blowing the cold wind and looking at the bloody red moon in the sky,


    for the first time, they wasted their saliva and sang such pathetic songs that Li zedao could not understand.


    I can''t help it. I''m too full. I have to digest.


    Li zedao was annoyed at first, and at last he sang along in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know what ghost they were singing, he could feel the humbleness in these people''s hearts, the confusion and fear for the future, the helplessness of being unable to resist the fate, and the strong yearning for their relatives.


    A drop of water suddenly fell on the corner of Li zedao''s mouth, salty.


    The next morning, when the first wisp of hot and dry eyes shone on Li zedao''s face, Li zedao heard the respectful voice of Sha.


    Li zedao, with a thump in his heart, raised his ears to listen.


    Outside the wooden house, boss Sha stood there with his subordinates, looking a little timid. They all worked hard to squeeze out a humble smile on their faces. With their heads down, they didn''t dare to look at the woman in front of them.


    A woman is tall and fat, like a giant. In front of her, boss Sha and others are like children.


    He had long, thin, brown hair, triangular eyes, a flat nose and a big mouth.


    In a word, this is a very ugly woman, so ugly that boss Sha looks at each other more and feels sorry for his eyes. He thinks that he is going to spit out all the food and drink he ate in the previous five days.


    At the same time, behind the fat woman, there were several men.


    The men all looked very strong, and their eyes were extremely ferocious. They looked at Sha DA and other people like snakes staring at their prey.


    In front of the men, there was a big bucket filled with clear water.


    "Welcome, my lord Mary, and all of you." The sand eldest brother makes Yi to say, feel oneself of small heart shiver badly.


    Every time he faced these cruel snake people, he always felt that he came to the gate of death, and whether he would go inside or back next was up to these cruel snake people.


    In front of these snake people, they are inferior to the yellow sand on the ground.


    The fat woman''s triangular eyes showed a ferocious smell. She looked down at elder Sha, who felt that his hair was up, as if there was a terrible little snake crawling around him.


    "Why don''t you stay away from me? You stink Said the fat woman, frowning. His voice was very rough and hoarse, as if his throat had been blocked by a handful of fine sand.


    "Yes..."


    Boss Sha and other people were submissive and quickly stepped back.


    They have long been used to such humiliation.


    "Put forward the" tribute "this time. If even I despise it, you know the consequences." Said the fat woman.


    As soon as the sand elder brother''s body trembles, hastens to reply a way: "certainly won''t let Mary adult disappoint."


    "Well! It''s better! " Fat woman said coldly.


    Boss Sha waved his hand. One of his men quickly turned around and trotted into the wooden house, put Li zedao in front of the woman, and then quickly curled up behind boss Sha.Li zedao tried very hard to open his eyes and see the situation around him, but he still failed.


    The eyelids are like hanging heavy stones, which are extremely heavy. They can only be regarded as garbage, and the so-called dignity is trampled on at will.


    Mary''s triangular eyes glanced at Li zedao''s face. The triangular eyes brightened slightly, and the scarlet tongue stretched out and gently licked her thick lips.


    But for a long time, she didn''t meet such a handsome tribute. She couldn''t help but want to eat him.


    At the moment, he glanced at elder Sha and others, nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "this time the ''tribute'' is pretty good. Your majesty should be very satisfied."


    "Thank you, Lord Mary." Sha Laoda was relieved and almost moved to cry.


    At that moment, Lord Mary waved her hand, and the man standing behind her came forward, grabbed Li zedao, and tore off the only shame cloth left on him.


    Li zedao was angry, aggrieved and helpless. He thought, don''t let this handsome guy recover his strength, or you will look good!


    "Poop


    Li zedao was thrown into the bucket full of clean water by the man. His body was completely immersed in the water and only his head was exposed.


    For a moment, Li zedao felt cold and comfortable.


    Having been tossed about for such a long time, Li zedao was suddenly able to take a bath. He was so moved that he almost cried.


    "Pa!" A lid was buckled heavily on the barrel.


    Li zedao was caught off guard. His head was smashed heavily, and Venus was coming out in front of his eyes.


    He can''t use Aura now, so it''s no different from ordinary people. It''s hard for him to suffer so much.


    Then two men left and right lifted up the barrel.


    "If the empress is very satisfied with this tribute, then you may all get two antidotes of life and death pill." Fat woman swept sand elder brother one eye to say.


    A few slaps and a sweet date will make the humble slaves more obedient, which she knows better than anyone.


    sure enough, all of them were shocked, and immediately they were very grateful, and they were eager to dig their hearts out for each other.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Thank you, Lord Mary."


    The elder Sha and others knelt down and prostrated themselves on the sand. They sent Mary away.


    After Mary and his party had gone away, boss Sha and others just stood up, their faces full of ecstasy, and then full of guilt. They felt that they were going too far, especially those who peed under the tree many times.


    If the first urination is to hide Li zedao''s trace, the next urination is to spread the anger in his heart.


    It''s really inappropriate.


    At the same time, Li zedao, who was thrown into the big bucket, felt that he had left hell and arrived in heaven. Compared with being thrown into the dark pit where he often urinated, this bucket is undoubtedly heaven.


    Of course, it would have been better if the head hadn''t been hit so hard.


    After being comfortable, Li zedao''s heart beat faster and faster.


    Because he had heard the words "Her Majesty" many times before.


    In this ghost place of the great desert, there is such a person who is honored as the female emperor, that is, Boya, the leader of the snake people who was forced to hide in the great desert.


    There are many rumors about Boya.


    It is said that this is a beautiful snake, a terrifying strongman of lingxianjing cultivation, and a beautiful woman with extremely strong strength and fierce means.


    What''s more interesting is that her majesty likes to keep handsome men. She treats them not only as pets, but also as food.


    Li zedao is very shivering, so his guess is right? The people who saved their lives were all under this beautiful snake?


    They saw that they were handsome, so they took themselves as a so-called tribute to the beautiful snake?


    These people are going to take themselves to see that beautiful snake now?


    Soon, his handsome appearance and his clean body will be completely exposed in front of the beauty snake?


    So, when you enter the desert, the last thing you want to encounter is now met by yourself?


    Li zedao was very shivering and his scalp was very numb. He felt that he was in a lot of trouble. He had just escaped from the wolves and was sent to hukou.


    Why does god treat himself like this? Just because you''re handsome?


    Tortoise master, if you don''t show up again, you will lose a brain powder who tries his best to flatter you!


    At this moment, Li zedao''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Although it is clear that people should rely more on themselves, but on the premise of relying on themselves, there is such a powerful tortoise to rely on. Isn''t that a good thing?Li zedao tried to throw all the confused thoughts out of his mind. He calmed down and continued to enter the state of cultivation.


    As for what terrible things will happen next and what terrible pictures we will see, we can only leave it to fate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    I don''t know how long later, although Li zedao couldn''t see the situation outside the barrel, how strong his perception ability was. At this time, he already felt that the scene outside had changed greatly.


    The ambient temperature is no longer the scorching heat in the daytime, nor the chilling cold in the late night, but extremely mild, as warm as spring.


    The air is no longer the kind of extremely hot and dry taste, but become moist, but also a faint fragrance, such a fragrance seems to come from some kind of flowers and plants, extremely good smell, refreshing, but after a long time, it gives people a sleepy feeling.


    In a word, it''s very comfortable. It''s so comfortable that Li zedao wants to sleep.


    Soon, Li zedao felt that the bucket had been put down, and then the bucket lid on his head was opened.


    Immediately, Li zedao felt that a big hand lifted him from the bath bucket, just like carrying a chicken whose feathers had been pulled out.


    Then, he was heavily thrown on the damp ground, surrounded by fog, as if this is a bath room.


    The intense humiliation once again haunted Li zedao''s whole heart, making him almost crazy.


    Immediately, the heart is full of murderous spirit!


    He wanted to scream. Enough! That''s enough!


    A bucket of hot water was spilled directly on Li zedao.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to react, he felt that something similar to a brush had been brushed on him, just like a thorough brush, which undoubtedly made him want to vomit blood.


    After brushing the front, Li zedao turned over and continued to brush the back.


    "Let me die!" Li zedao''s heart is in a storm.


    This brush has been burning incense for a long time.


    Then Li zedao was thrown into another bucket of clean water again, picked it up and continued to brush.


    It''s the front brush, the back brush, the top brush, the bottom brush again.


    Time is also extremely accurate, not many, not many, a incense time, it can be imagined that this help others brush the body of the bath worker is quite experienced.


    After brushing, Li zedao was once again thrown into another bucket of clean water, put it in, and then picked it up to continue the "brush" process.


    In this way, after a full nine times brush, for nine barrels of water, washing just finished.


    For Li zedao, such an experience brought him great humiliation. Needless to say, it made him feel like years.


    He felt like a pig, a thoroughly washed pig ready for slaughter.


    For the first time, he found that rubbing bath was such a terrible thing.


    Because the eyes have not been able to open to see everything around, the kind of panic in the heart is even worse, it is not like death.


    Immediately, Li zedao felt that there was a fragrant and soft cloth to wipe away the water stains on his body. Then, his body was wrapped up by a large piece of silk like cloth, and then he was carried up.


    Li zedao''s heart was in a rainstorm, and tears of humiliation burst into his eyes.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the plot on TV.


    If the emperor wants to be lucky, the maids will wash the concubines clean, and then the eunuchs will carry them to the emperor''s bedroom.


    His experience at this time is no doubt very similar to those concubines. He is being carried by the eunuch to the beauty snake who is ready to be lucky and even plans to swallow his belt bone.


    At the same time, Li zedao began to wonder whether the queen of Boya was really a first-class beauty, as it is said.


    Or is it just one of them?


    But whether it''s a beauty or a nun, Li zedao hates her to death.


    After burning incense, Li zedao felt that he was put on a fragrant and soft bed.


    Then, the man who carried Li zedao left, and Li zedao felt that in such a big space, he fell into an extremely strange silence, as if there were no living creatures around.


    This experience is undoubtedly extremely strange, let Li zedao careful dirty shiver.


    Whether it is swallowed by one mouthful, or the pure body is violated, this is something that Li zedao can''t accept.


    The strange silence continued, and Li zedao''s little heart trembled more and more severely. Finally, cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    Ma Dan, if you want to kill or chop, you mean it.


    At this moment, Li zedao''s eyelids beat.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his eyelids, which originally weighed thousands of gold, had become relaxed, and his strength seemed to have recovered.


    That originally soft fingers try to move, can move! It''s really moving!


    But out of instinct, Li zedao didn''t have the slightest ecstasy in his heart. Instead, he didn''t dare to move. Even he didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    All of a sudden, he felt that it seemed good that his eyes could not see and his body could not move. Now Do you say eyes open or not? Does the body move or not?Open your eyes What if the hell happens?


    If you don''t open your eyes, will you be too timid?


    Damn, this damned female emperor, why give such a rare topic?


    After biting his teeth and taking a deep breath, Li zedao finally decided not to open his eyes.


    Then he took a deep breath, restrained his mind and continued to enter the cultivation state.


    In the dark, a pair of bright eyes, like stars in the sky, looked at Li zedao in surprise.


    At first, as she expected, the tribute was sent to this place, and then she began to fall into a great panic.


    You see, his face is very white, his forehead is sweating, and his lips are shivering.


    Then, when the tribute found that his body could move, his nerves became tense, and the panic in his heart reached its peak.


    But when she saw the tribute, she was just frightened for dozens of breaths, and even entered the cultivation state without opening her eyes. She was slightly stunned, and did not dare to believe what her eyes saw.


    You know, after the Baixiang ruanjin pill was released, which of the tributes that were sent to us in the past, can''t wait to open your eyes, and then look at everything around you in such a panic.


    This tribute is very good. Instead of opening his eyes, he quickly entered a state of indifference, and even began to practice as if there were no one else.


    He doesn''t wonder where he is at the moment? Don''t worry about what terrible danger surrounds him?


    Is the heart strong enough? When you come, you''ll be happy?


    What''s more surprising to the owner of the eyes is that the blood flowing from the tribute is actually Nu Wa''s blood!


    How can those ugly people breed such beautiful offspring? It has to be said to be a miracle.


    Then, the eyes were full of inexplicable smile, this time the tribute seemed really interesting, really reluctant to eat him like this.


    Immediately, the owner of the eyes quietly left, and issued an order to send a tribute to come, as for the present tribute, keep it.


    Well, if the sand boss and others in the oasis knew that there was such an order coming to them, they would cry.


    After three days, the owner of his eyes was not able to calm down.


    She had been observing him for three days and nights, but she found that he was always in the state of cultivation, and his body was always in that position, motionless.


    "Why don''t you open your eyes?" Finally, she couldn''t help talking.


    Li zedao, who was in the state of cultivation, felt that the sound of nature sounded in his ears. The sound was so beautiful that it seemed that only the voice of Gu Shen was qualified to compete with him.


    "Is that the voice of the queen of Boya? At this moment, she is staring at her own body with her eyes twinkling with terrible light? "


    Li zedao was not attracted by the beautiful sound, but his heart began to tremble.


    But the voice is so beautiful, it can be seen that this woman has a very high face value Of course, not necessarily, many women with good voices have the appearance of dinosaurs.


    Sure enough, she had been secretly observing herself, and finally she couldn''t calm down.


    In addition to his panic, Li zedao felt that he was too strong to let the legendary beauty snake down.


    "Because I''m lazy." Li zedao''s lips were slightly open, and this sentence came out.


    In Li zedao''s view, to deal with this extremely terrible enemy, you have to do the opposite.


    You must not show any fear, you have to do nothing, you have to make her feel fresh, think you are interesting, think you are totally different from those male pets she raised before, otherwise you don''t know how to die.


    Of course, there is a big premise, that is, you have to be handsome!


    Women like bad men and don''t like bad men.


    Li zedao didn''t grow bad, so he let himself become a bad handsome man. At this time, no matter his tone or expression, he gave people a feeling of ruffian.


    This is naturally a gamble, chips is his life, even his clean body.


    Therefore, Li zedao said that it''s fake not to be nervous. His heart is twitching and his scalp is numb. But you can''t see any clue from his expression.


    It has to be said that Li zedao''s acting skills can be called explosive, at least cheated the queen of Boya.


    Hearing this reply, seeing that with a lazy and unsophisticated expression, the eyes of the female emperor of Boya showed surprise and could not believe what her ears heard.


    Such an answer is unheard of for her, and there has never been a tribute like this one, which doesn''t take her experience seriously at all.


    Since she was born, she has been in the supreme position in the snake people. Therefore, all the time, everyone''s attitude towards her has been extremely respectful or terrified.It''s the first time I''ve taken her for granted.


    This makes her not know what to say for a moment, but feel fresh.


    "Open your eyes first." Finally, said the queen of Boya.


    She wanted the tribute to look at herself, and suddenly she wanted to know how he would react when he looked at himself.


    She didn''t know why she was so bored.


    "Perhaps it''s to prove that he''s the same as the men who have seen him?" She thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    Li zedao pulled out a quite disdainful range: "you let me open it, I will open it? Who do you think you are? The queen of the snake people? Is lingxianjing a strong man of cultivation? What is the scariest woman in the divine realm? So what? Since it has already fallen into your hands, you can kill it, eat it, and sleep me if you want to... "


    Li zedao stretched himself lazily. He even wanted to force Ge man to cross his legs if he wasn''t afraid that his quilt would slip away.


    His voice was loud and full of fear of immortality: "if you frown, I''ll be your uncle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The queen of Boya is stupid again.


    No one has ever dared to despise himself so much in front of him.


    This makes the queen of Boya feel strange, fresh and interesting.


    She felt that she should be angry and slap the bold tribute to death immediately No, it''s a waste of slapping him.


    It''s time to drain his blood essence and turn him into an ugly mummy.


    She has never sucked the blood essence of the descendants of Nu Wa. It must be quite delicious.


    But it happened that there was no anger in his heart, and there was no thought of sucking his blood essence.


    The queen of Boya really felt her temper was getting better and better.


    Li zedao''s little heart was about to jump out of his throat. He was really worried that he had made a wrong bet, and he was immediately wiped out.


    I want to open my eyes to see the movement around me, but I quickly give up my stupid idea.


    Opening your eyes at this time is like telling the other person that your heart is quite empty.


    "This emperor will not kill you, nor eat you, let alone Sleep with you When she said the last two words, Boya''s voice was strange.


    I really wonder what makes this tribute so impractical.


    The king of the snake people has the highest blood. How can he give his body to a man at will? Not to mention, this man is still a descendant of Nu Wa and has Nu Wa''s blood.


    The female emperor of Boya will never forget that it was thanks to Nu Wa''s "blessing" that the snake people were excluded and slaughtered, and finally had to hide in the desert.


    "Don''t you really kill me? Don''t eat me? Don''t you sleep with me? "


    Li zedao felt insulted.


    If you don''t eat or kill, you''ll be the most handsome guy in Shenyu. Why don''t you sleep with me? Isn''t that insulting?


    "Benti never lies." Said the queen of Boya. She did not know why she was so bored to answer the tribute.


    In the past, she was interested in appreciating all kinds of ugliness of the tribute, and then sucked its blood essence.


    "I would rather believe that there is no ghost than that woman''s mouth." Li zedao''s mouth was even wider, "so really, I don''t believe you."


    The nervous tension has been slightly relaxed, thinking that she is the empress of the snake people, she is still the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation, she should not cheat people, right?


    The female emperor of Boya was stupid again. This bold tribute didn''t believe what she said?


    "Benti never lies." She took a deep breath and stressed again.


    Already slightly some anger, really no one dare not believe what he said, this tribute he is tired of living?


    "Well, since you have stressed it again sincerely, I will be merciful and reluctantly believe you for once." Li zedao felt her anger, her heart trembled, and he quickly compromised.


    Of course, the tone is still very arrogant.


    The queen of Boya really didn''t know what to say.


    Now turn around and leave.


    If she didn''t leave, she was worried that she would not stop sucking the essence of this seemingly unreasonable tribute.


    It''s not just because she''s a little depressed, it''s because her body has that kind of need.


    Because of some strange poison in her body, every once in a while, she had to absorb men''s blood essence. Otherwise, the blood in her body would start to become cold. Even she, the strong man of spirit mirror cultivation, didn''t want to endure so much breathing time.


    As for this man, he must be in spiritual realm, because the strong one in spiritual realm has more abundant essence and blood. Even if he can absorb the essence and blood of the strong one in spiritual mirror, it would be better.


    Of course, this is just like a dream.


    Besides, you have to be handsome


    The female emperor Boya is a woman who pursues beauty. If the tribute is too ugly, it will seriously affect her mood. Therefore, sometimes, even if the blood begins to get cold, she would rather bear the pain than suck her essence.


    She is also addicted to cleanliness, which is why when Li zedao was sent here, he was washed nine times, even the skin was almost rubbed off, and then he was sent to the queen of Boya.


    Li zedao waited for a long time, but the voice of the queen of Boya did not ring again."Left?" Li zedao murmured, but he felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Damn, I was scared to pee." Li zedao was still worried that he would be slapped to death, and that his clean body would be violated.


    Fortunately, it seems to be the right bet.


    Hesitated next, Li zedao or tentatively sort of eyes slightly a small crevice.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he took a few deep breaths, then widened his eyes little by little and turned his eyes.


    However, I found that I was in a huge room with simple layout and noble luxury everywhere.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, there were several ferocious looking snakes carved on the flower board above. All the snakes opened their mouths and spat out their long tongues.


    Li zedao felt the movement around him, but it was very quiet. It seemed that there was no one.


    Li zedao also found a neatly folded black robe on one side.


    Without thinking about it, Li zedao immediately grabbed the robe and put it on him. He was so naked that he didn''t feel safe at all.


    After putting on the robe, I got out of bed and looked at the room more carefully.


    Then I was pleasantly surprised to find that there was a dish of fruits and vegetables on the table in front of me. The fragrance released by the fruits and vegetables really made my fingers move.


    Li zedao couldn''t wait to go over, picked up a similar Apple thing, and didn''t worry about its poison, so he took a big bite.


    The refreshing sweetness and crispness shocked Li zedao.


    Li zedao was filled with admiration. He wanted to know that this is the place where the snake people live. This place is located in a corner of the desert that others can''t get close to.


    It''s a miracle that this place has such fresh fruits as just picked.


    No, it''s beyond miracles.


    After swallowing the fruit three or two times, Li zedao took another one and put it in his mouth. If he did not eat it, he would not eat it.


    His eyes fell on the door not far away. The door was open, and there seemed to be no guard.


    "Aren''t these snake people afraid to run away?" Li zedao muttered, "or do they know that they absolutely dare not go out that door?"


    Although quite spineless, Li zedao had to admit that he did not dare to walk out of the door.


    Going out of that door means that there are more unknowns waiting for him, and the unknowns are equivalent to danger. Li zedao will not be silly to put himself in danger.


    So far, the safest way is to stay here for a while, and then wait and see what happens, looking for the best time to get out.


    When I think of shuifeiling, my heart twitches again, and my face turns very white.


    After taking a few deep breaths and calming his mind, Li zedao went back to the soft bed and lay down again. He closed his eyes and planned to continue to practice.


    Now he is the top cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    For most people, spiritual cultivation is undoubtedly a very high threshold, and few people can successfully cross this threshold.


    For those who are strong in spiritual cultivation, spiritual cultivation is the highest level they can reach in their life.


    In the end, you can successfully enter the Lingxian mirror, which is very few. If you choose one, it''s not too much.


    Li zedao''s goal for himself is not just the fairy mirror, but the spirit world after the spirit fairyland!


    After all, only when he becomes a strong one in the spiritual world can he be qualified to be the master of the divine realm, the maker of rules, and even go home!


    Go home!


    Li zedao suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of determination!


    Then he closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    In this way, several days later, the napoya empress did not appear again At least Li did not hear her voice. With his current cultivation, even if the queen of Boya came, he couldn''t catch any breath at all.


    However, every time Li zedao opened his eyes, he could always see a plate of fresh melons and fruits on the table. He was really shocked. After all, he didn''t hear anything at all. It can be imagined how terrible the cultivation of the people who sent the melons and fruits was.


    Shocked, Li zedao was not polite at all. He wiped out all the fruits.


    I wonder what the queen of Boya is up to. She doesn''t eat herself, doesn''t sleep herself, and often gives fresh fruits to enjoy. What is she going to do to herself?


    Li zedao''s heart came up with a very bad idea: fatten sheep in slaughter?


    As a result, Li zedao''s appetite is not so good, and the melons and fruits that used to be extremely sweet are not so sweet. He used to eat five at a time, but now he has a poor appetite and can only eat four and a half.


    On this day, just as Li zedao wiped out the fruits that appeared on the table, which were not so sweet, and lay back in bed, intending to continue to practice with his eyes closed, heavy but familiar footsteps came.Li zedao''s little heart slightly drew down.


    The footstep is familiar to Li zedao.


    Before, he was brushed nine times by this guy who didn''t know whether he was a man or a woman. He didn''t let go of every part of his body. Then he wrapped it in a cloth and carried it to this room.


    Now, this guy appears again. Is he coming to carry himself to wash and kill?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    Just before Li zedao had thought about whether to open his eyes and struggle to death, his hoarse voice suddenly rang out in his ear: "dirty thing, get out of the way!"


    "Well?"


    Li zedao didn''t react, but he felt a big hand pinching his throat.


    Li zedao''s face changed greatly, his eyes instinctively opened and he was about to fight back, but he found that he was thrown out like garbage.


    Li zedao steadied his body while his pupils shrank slightly, and his scalp was very fierce.


    He saw a woman, a dark, tall woman with a spectacular bucket waist!


    What is more spectacular than the waist of the bucket is the plumpness of her chest, which is like two basketballs stuffed inside.


    For the first time, Li zedao clearly felt that the bigger the place is, the better it is. If it is too big, it will only make people feel greasy and disgusting Of course, the main reason is that her face is too ugly, her waist is too thick, and her legs are too thick.


    If she had the face, waist and long legs of shuifeiling, I''m afraid that the eyes would fall down from the eyes at the sight of a man.


    At this time, the woman was standing by the bed, staring at Li zedao with her ugly triangular eyes that looked so gloomy, cold and vicious.


    Feeling this terrible look in his eyes, Li zedao''s scalp became even more numb, and his little heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    If his pure body is violated by the empress, Li zedao is more or less acceptable. Although he doesn''t know his appearance, his voice is like the sound of nature.


    But if he is taken away by this woman, Li zedao thinks he is dead.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll swallow you up. " The woman said darkly, with her tongue sticking out. What''s terrible is that her tongue is scarlet, and it''s bifurcated, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message.


    Li zedao''s scalp was numb, so he quickly moved his eyes away. He didn''t dare to look at this woman again.


    At the same time, he also noticed that the woman''s shoulder was carrying a handsome young man whose body was wrapped in a quilt and whose head was only exposed.


    The man''s face was white, his eyes were closed, his face muscles were twitching, and his expression was frightened and painful.


    Li zedao felt a thump in his heart, so that day he was scrubbed nine times by such a woman, and finally carried to this room?


    Li zedao had an impulse to find a piece of tofu to kill him, and he even wrapped up his robe subconsciously.


    I just feel that humiliation is abnormal. I might as well die.


    I thought that if this ugly woman dares to do something to herself, then she will fight to death to show her will!


    With a gloomy smile, the woman ignored Li zedao. Instead, she threw the man on her shoulder on the soft bed, turned and strode away.


    "It seems that this horrible aunt is sending another tribute, not to help her brush her body, not to invade herself. That''s good."


    Li zedao heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. His eyes fell on the man on the bed and sighed softly.


    seems to be as like as two peas in his own way. This kind of * * will completely exhaust your strength and make you even have no strength to open your eyes, but your mind is quite sober.


    "Because she was so handsome, the empress of Boya was reluctant to eat herself, so she let her arrest the man again?" Li zedao felt a trace of guilt and sympathy.


    When he was thinking about whether to tell him how to deal with the female emperor of naboya, he was in a flash.


    Between breathing, a beautiful image appeared out of thin air, in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s pupils widened slightly.


    On the contrary, he is surrounded by many Yingyan.


    However, Li zedao was still amazed by the woman''s indescribable face.


    She was dressed in a simple white robe, and her long hair was scattered on her shoulders so casually.


    But it''s not so simple. It''s so easy to enter other people''s hearts and hit the softest place in their hearts.


    Is this the most ferocious, lustful and dissatisfied snake in the legend, which keeps a large number of beautiful men?


    Li zedao thinks that anyone who believes such words is a fool.


    The female emperor of Boya also felt Li zedao''s slightly dull expression and sneered. Sure enough, the tribute was the same as the previous tribute. She was fascinated and ugly when she saw her appearance.


    As for his previous words and deeds, he must have acted calmly and deliberately.


    What a cunning tribute!


    This time, it''s better to suck the blood essence of two tributes.


    Li zedao''s face soon returned to normal.


    The reason why he looks dull is not only that the beautiful snake looks so beautiful, but also that it is difficult for him to combine the image of the woman in front of him with that of the beautiful snake in the legend.In Li zedao''s opinion, the empress should be a terrible old witch like that in fairy tales. How could she be such a fairy without eating fireworks?


    So, in front of her, this fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks is going to begin to treat that man clinically?


    There is no envy in Li zedao''s eyes, only strangeness.


    Such a strange fall into the eyes of the queen of Boya, she was a little surprised.


    Li zedao felt that he should avoid it, but he couldn''t seem to get out of the room, so he said weakly: "that If you go on, I will close my eyes and block my ears. I promise not to eavesdrop or peek Or shall I go out? "


    Li Ze pointed to the door.


    The empress Boya was stunned. She didn''t understand what he meant.


    But I don''t know why, but I feel humiliated.


    She had been out many times before, and had seen many so-called beauties that made men crazy. However, in terms of appearance and temperament, those women could not be compared with themselves.


    So the queen of Boya knew how amazing she was and how noble she was.


    When a man sees his face, he looks dull. She thinks it''s a reaction she should have, but she thinks it''s blasphemy. They''re just tributes. They''re not qualified to show such an expression to themselves, so they should die.


    But the dull time is so short, but only ten breathless time, it has returned to normal, eyes no longer any amazing look, but quite strange, this is too bullying.


    "I can''t go out, it seems."


    Li zedao apologized, walked to the corner, turned around, closed his eyes, and covered his ears with his hands. I thought, don''t be too loud, or I can''t block my ears.


    Li zedao''s heart is full of helplessness, this is what broken things ah.


    The queen of Boya was stunned again.


    Immediately thought of what, the corner of the mouth violently smoked.


    What''s the reason for such a disgusting thought in the mind of this tribute?


    Is it because of the dirty conduct of the tribute, or because of the rumors outside?


    The female emperor of Boya would go out every other year, from a few days to a month. Over the years, she had been in many corners of the divine realm.


    As a spiritual mirror, there are very few places she can''t go to.


    Of course, every time she went out, she quietly appreciated the beauty outside, and never had any communication and disputes with others.


    She is like a breeze, gently she will come, gently she will go, leaving no trace.


    So you can say that she has seen the world, but you can also say that she has never seen the world at all.


    The so-called "seeing the world" does not mean that you have seen the world in many places. Instead, she should have experienced all kinds of things and dealt with all kinds of people, but the queen of Boya didn''t. She only communicated with the people of the snake people.


    As for the tribute, she always disdained to say one more word to them. After appreciating the ugliness of the tribute, she drained his blood essence.


    However, she had been out after all, so naturally, the queen of Boya also heard the rumors about her, which made her extremely surprised.


    She did not know why such unrealistic rumors appeared.


    What desire dissatisfaction, what raise a large number of male pet, what eating people''s heart and liver, what These are all shameful slanders.


    "Open your eyes and turn around." The female emperor of Boya looked at Li zedao angrily and said that there was no doubt about her tone.


    Li zedao shivered carefully. It''s hard for him to imagine that such a holy woman would like this tone. It''s really hard to imagine.


    But had to open his eyes, rather reluctantly turned around, staring at the queen of Boya.


    Since you like this tone, I can only enjoy it with a learning attitude. Who can''t beat you?


    The empress Boya''s eyebrows slightly picked. She didn''t like the way the tribute looked like a good play, and she wondered why she didn''t suck his blood essence, just because he was different from other tributes?


    Or is it because he has Nuwa''s blood? So he''s the enemy of the enemy, so he can barely be counted as a friend?


    Yes, after so many years, the snake people don''t regard Nu Wa as their enemy at all.


    In the past, because Pan Long was about to fall asleep and the conveyor belt leading to Fanyu was sealed by Nu Wa, the strong man of Shenyu vented his anger on the snake people, just because the snake people, like Nu Wa, owned the snake body.


    Snake people think these people are too much. How can they vent their anger on themselves?


    They feel angry, aggrieved and crying out for injustice, but in the end, what they get is almost the disaster of extermination.


    After that, we can only hide in the desert and survive.Like the Nuwa people who lurk in the divine realm, they are the races that the strong in the divine realm want to eliminate completely.


    The empress of Boya''s mind surged, and then calmed down.


    She did not pay attention to Li zedao, but focused on the tribute on the bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    No contrast, no harm. With Li zedao, the pearl jade, the female emperor of Boya was not so satisfied with the present tribute.


    It means that his blood essence is not enough.


    Not too handsome At least compared with a tribute, there is a gap, which makes people unable to raise too much appetite.


    But her blood was about to boil, and she was about to endure the unbearable pain of ordinary people, so she couldn''t help being picky.


    "I really want to suck up the blood essence of the descendants of Nu Wa." She thought.


    It''s like a hungry person facing two dishes, one delicate and delicious, releasing a deadly fragrance. The other is rancid pig food.


    Anyone will choose the delicious dish, not the pig food.


    But because it''s still useful to stay with Li zedao, a woman''s unique sixth sense tells her that this tribute may help her get something like that, or even change the fate of the snake people?


    Therefore, the queen of Boya had to endure the temptation brought by the delicious food and chose to eat the rotten rice.


    Moreover, because Li zedao was on the side, the female emperor of Boya was too lazy to enjoy the picture of the tribute panicking.


    At that moment, the queen of Boya strolled to the bed and put her hand over the forehead of the tribute on the bed.


    Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly, thinking that this woman has forehead fetishism? She''s quite obsessed with men''s foreheads?


    Li zedao''s heart began to tremble when he thought of his forehead.


    he said that his forehead was also quite attractive. Does that mean that his situation is also quite dangerous?


    Between breathing, a scene that made Li zedao thrilled happened.


    But I saw that the hand above the forehead of the tribute became extremely red, as if there was blood dripping down at any time.


    Immediately, the face of the tribute became red, and even the forehead was covered with sweat for a while.


    Li zedao didn''t know what happened to the man, but he seemed to clearly feel that he was suffering from the unspeakable pain and that he was making a silent and helpless roar.


    "What is this woman doing?" Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his scalp became numb.


    At this time, a more terrible scene appeared.


    The blood mist visible to the naked eye burst out from the man''s forehead, and then nothing was absorbed by the blood red palm.


    Looking at the face of the empress Boya, it still looks pure, without any special expression, enjoyment or pain, as if nothing happened.


    But her eyes began to appear one blood after another, and then the blood became more and more. In the end, her eyes were full of blood red, which was so strange and terrifying, no longer black and white, pure and without scale.


    But the quilt wrapped in the man''s body is all of a sudden wet, and the body is twitching, violent pumping, non-stop pumping!


    "This..."


    Li Ze''s eyes widened, and he took in cool air.


    So, this woman is sucking this man''s blood essence?


    With the passage of time, the man''s face became whiter and whiter. In the end, there was no blood color at all.


    Then the white face turned black, as if the water had evaporated bit by bit. At the same time, the eyes with the frightening light were squeezed out of the eyes bit by bit.


    Finally, the man''s body is no longer twitching.


    He''s dead! Die in great pain!


    He had become an ugly mummy, only a layer of dry skin wrapped in bones without any water.


    Li zedao''s mind roared violently, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. He couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment.


    This is the so-called beauty snake will be fed by a man to swallow the picture?


    Boya''s hand moved away from the mummy''s forehead, and then the terrible blood red in her eyes faded little by little.


    After a few breaths, it returned to the black and white without impurities.


    It''s hard for you to imagine that such a pure woman, who looks like a fairy in the sky, sucks a man''s blood essence without blinking an eye!


    Sure enough, this is a cannibal world!


    Especially for the snake people! It''s just their daily life.


    The empress Boya looked at Li zedao with no expression on her face.


    Li zedao felt that his legs were soft and he almost sat on the ground.


    So, that''s an appetizer? You''re the staple food?


    Do you want to show the gold mask immediately?At this moment, the terrible footsteps remembered, and then the ugly aunt appeared in front of Li zedao again. Even, she grinned at Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s scalp became even more numb. Subconsciously, he took a big step back. He was about to show the golden mask and was dying.


    The aunt looked at the queen of Boya, and her expression became respectful: "Your Majesty."


    The queen of Boya nodded and waved her hand: "crush it and use it as fertilizer."


    "Hey, with such superior fertilizer, the fruits and vegetables in the yard will grow more vigorously." The horror aunt was laughing.


    He reached over, grabbed the mummy on the bed and turned away.


    The female emperor of Boya took another look at Li zedao and disappeared without a trace.


    Li zedao finally couldn''t help it. He sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, only feeling that his back was soaked.


    He already understood that many rumors about the queen of Boya were false.


    There is no so-called feeding, there is no so-called male pet, there is no so-called swallow.


    There is a whole body of blood essence are sucked a drop is not left!


    Although this kind of death seems not so terrible compared with being swallowed by one mouthful, seeing this scene with one''s own eyes and thinking that one day he will become a corpse like that man, which makes Li zedao''s scalp numb.


    "Wait The terrible woman said that she would crush it as fertilizer. The aunt also said that with the fertilizer, fruits and vegetables could grow more luxuriantly. So, all the fruits and vegetables she had eaten before were.... "


    Li zedao''s face changed greatly, and his stomach began to twist.


    Then he vomited! Spit heart crack lung, to the end almost even the viscera to spit out.


    In the next two days, neither the queen of Boya nor the terrible aunt appeared in this room.


    However, there will still be a plate of melons and fruits on the table, which exudes the fragrance and sweet taste.


    Li zedao regarded it as a snake and a scorpion. He was afraid to eat it. He even found a cloth to cover it, otherwise he would start to vomit again.


    But life has to go on, so in these two days, Li zedao basically spent in cultivation.


    At first, he was frightened, frightened and anxious, like an ant on a hot pot.


    Sister Shui and her baby may still be waiting for him in some corner of the desert, so he thinks he can''t die here.


    However, he knew quite clearly that with his current cultivation, he could not leave the room at all.


    In the end, he forced himself to calm down and enter the cultivation state.


    Hard work is the only thing he can do at present.


    If he can break through the spiritual realm and enter the immortal mirror, and he has a golden mask, he may not be able to escape here.


    Of course, it''s very difficult. It''s so difficult to walk at the speed of a snail. There''s no hope at all.


    But this is the only hope.


    Li zedao drank some water from the kettle on the table. When he was about to practice with his eyes closed, he suddenly felt that his back was chilly, as if a pair of horrible eyes were staring at his face.


    Subconsciously looking back, it is to see that the terrible aunt does not know when to appear behind him, is grinning at himself.


    Quite a grim smile!


    Li zedao''s scalp was numb, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    He jumped up from the bed, his eyes were frightening and wary, staring at the woman who was terrible in both appearance and strength.


    If he could, he would slap the woman to death.


    Before the appearance of the footsteps is so terrible, this time why so quietly appear? That''s too much!


    "Jie Jie..."


    Horror aunt gave out a laugh, which made Li Ze Dao cool in the back, as if the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, but a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Boy, you have the blood of Nu Wa and your strength is OK. Our empress is willing to give you a chance to live, Jie..."


    "Well Thank you, your majesty Li zedao said quickly.


    It seems that the Boya empress did not drain her blood essence at the first time because she had the blood of Nu Wa.


    Of course, the more important reason is that I am too handsome.


    The vigilance in Li zedao''s eyes did not diminish.


    He knew that this horrible woman was going to tell her what she wanted to live, and he didn''t know what she wanted to do, but it must be very difficult.


    If you want to have a clean body


    Li zedao bit his teeth and took it!


    Compared with Xiaoming, chastity is a fart!


    "Jie, as long as you can get the colorful fruit, then you can live. Even after that, you have the right to follow me and take care of the life of the empress It''s a great honor. " Horror aunt laughs.Li zedao knew that he had a chance to live. He quickly asked, "where is the colorful fruit?"


    Li zedao knew what the colorful fruit was. It was an extremely rare talent.


    As strong as Buzhou college, the third floor of danyao Pavilion also has drawers for storing colorful fruits, but the drawers are empty.


    Yes, it''s empty!


    This empty drawer has never been stored in this so-called colorful fruit! You can imagine how rare this colorful fruit is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    It is said that Ficus carica will bloom once every thousand years, bear fruit once every thousand years, and ripen after another thousand years.


    And only one flower at a time, only one fruit.


    In other words, every 3000 years, such a colorful fruit will grow!


    Because this kind of talent is so rare that few people even know where it grows, so few people know what miraculous effect it has.


    At least Li zedao has read the books in the library, and has not seen any detailed records about the colorful fruit. He just mentioned the name and painted its shape.


    Its efficacy is unknown.


    I don''t know what these snake people want to do.


    "Infernal hell!" The old lady began to smile.


    Infernal hell? Li Ze''s eyes widened and he didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    Is the colorful fruit in infernal hell? Just like the hell fruit you want?


    "It is said that there are colorful fruits growing in infernal hell!" The terrible woman''s triangular eyes were staring at Li zedao, like a snake ready to open its mouth and swallow its prey.


    She said word by word: "if you can pour infernal hell back to the colorful fruit, then you can live."


    Li zedao wants to cry, not to mention whether he can find the so-called colorful fruit. He doesn''t even know where infernal hell is, OK?


    Wait, so these snake people know where infernal hell is? It''s just that the place is too dangerous, so let yourself go?


    It''s also a place where little turtles are afraid. The queen of Boya is even more afraid, and even dare not go near.


    "Where is infernal hell, please?" Li zedao thinks that without knowing where the little tortoise is, this may be his best chance to reach infernal hell and get the fruits of hell.


    "I don''t know."


    Horror aunt triangle eye extremely bad swept Li zedao one eye.


    If we knew where infernal hell was, we snake people would have found the colorful fruit long ago. Do you need your help to find it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA in his heart.


    I''m very angry. You don''t know where infernal hell is. Where can I go?


    "We only know that this infernal hell is somewhere in this desert, but we snake people have almost turned this desert over for so many years, but we still haven''t found infernal hell." Horror aunt''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Maybe there is no infernal hell at all." Li said.


    "No, infernal hell must exist." The horror aunt glanced at Li zedao.


    Li zedao would like to say that since you are so sure, you should go to find it.


    "You need to find out where it is. If you find it, you can bring back the colorful fruit. Then you can live, but you can''t find it You will not die, Jie. "


    Li zedao breathed a sigh of relief. He said that he was scared to death.


    "But you will Life is not like death! Jie Jie... "


    The horror aunt gave out a very harsh laughter, and the terrible triangle eyes were full of ferocity.


    Li zedao felt numb. He believed that how could the snake man let himself go so easily? I just don''t know how they will torture themselves.


    Always can''t be oneself essence blood to thoroughly suck dry?


    "Jie When can you find infernal hell and bring back colorful fruits, then when can you get rid of the pain brought by life and death pill? "


    "Life and death pill?" Li zedao was stunned. What is that? Why have you never heard of it?


    But listen to the meaning of this aunt, he is poisoned by the life and death pill?


    Uneasiness began to permeate Li zedao''s mind.


    It can be seen from the previous kind of * * that the snake people are almost at the top level of the divine realm in the research of Dan medicine.


    "Jie, boy, is the water you just drank extremely sweet?"


    She reached over, picked up the teapot and poured a cup into the cup. She had a terrible smile and looked like a vengeful Ghost: "there is a life and death pill in the water. It''s very sweet."


    Li zedao''s face changed again. Although he didn''t know what the "life and death pill" was, seeing her smile so insidious, he knew that it must not be funny.


    What''s more, he has swallowed the so-called Dan of life and death.


    At this time, Li zedao clearly felt a heat in his abdomen, as if a fire suddenly appeared. Then, the heat ran through his whole body, making his body hot and dry, just like entering the steaming sauna.


    But it didn''t last long, and soon disappeared, as if it never appeared.Li zedao''s head was buzzing, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Because although the strange heat was gone, he felt that his body began to itch.


    Specific where itch but do not know, as if every inch of the body itch.


    More terrifying is yet to come.


    As each breath passed, the itching on the body became stronger. After only a few dozen breaths, even the viscera began to itch.


    Li zedao''s body was soft to the ground when he didn''t know, and his face was completely twisted into a ball.


    His body is rolling, twitching, his body desperately on the ground friction!


    He was biting his teeth, not letting himself groan, but it was clear that his upper and lower teeth kept pounding together.


    It''s not pain from the depths of the soul, it''s itching from the depths of the spirit.


    Li zedao once suffered from the torture of soul nail and the pain of choosing the LORD by blood. But compared with the current itching, it seems that the pain is really small.


    Li zedao understood that the most unbearable thing in the world is not pain, but itching.


    Finally, Li zedao couldn''t help groaning. He really wanted to be killed.


    "Boy, do you know that this pill is going to be named" life and death pill "? Jie Jie... "


    Horror aunt''s triangular eyes watched Li zedao roll over there with great interest. She gasped for breath and made a painful voice. She even scratched her body desperately.


    Soon, there were startling bloodstains on hands, neck and face.


    But the pain, the blood, instead of relieving the indescribable itch, made the itch deeper.


    Li zedao thoroughly understood why this kind of pill should be named life and death pill. Once it breaks out, it will make people unable to survive.


    What''s more, I understand that the leader Sha and his party clearly have a chance, but they don''t take the opportunity to escape, because they are all poisoned by this life and death pill.


    "Jie This life and death pill will attack once a month, and each attack will last for three days and three nights. However, if you take antidotes, life and death pill will be suppressed for a month and will not attack. "


    Horror aunt looked at Li zedao with a strange smile and said, "in the next three days and nights, you will have a good feeling of the horror of life and death pill. Only in this way can you have a good memory and know what to do later."


    Li zedao couldn''t say anything, even he didn''t hear the terrible aunt''s words at all.


    He only knew that it was very itchy, very itchy, itching him to make a sharp scream, itching that even if the terrible aunt wanted his clean body, he would not hesitate to nod his head to show you take it, itching that his mood was on the verge of collapse.


    The pain, let alone three days and three nights, is unbearable even in the short time of "three sticks of incense".


    With a gloomy smile, the terror mother walked out of the room.


    Gradually, Li zedao''s bloodshot eyes protruded completely, as if he was about to jump out of his eyes at any time.


    He didn''t even have the strength to scratch himself. His throat was hoarse, but instinctive. He still spewed out hoarse, oppressive and harsh gasps. His body was like a wounded snake, curling up, rolling and rubbing the floor.


    His clothes were scratched by himself, and his skin and flesh were also scratched out by himself, with startling bloodstains coming out.


    The ground is also full of little blood, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Li zedao knew that he would not be itched to death, but he hoped that he would die soon.


    At this time, Li zedao suddenly remembered the pain he had brought when he resisted the soul nail and the blood selection.


    The secret map!


    Yes, understand "Tianji tujuan"!


    After sleeping, you can ignore the strange itch that seems to come from the depths of your soul!


    As for whether someone will invade his clean body or kill him after sleeping, Li zedao has no spare energy to consider these things.


    At present, Li zedao tried hard to find the content of Tianji tujuan in his mind. Then, he felt that the indescribable itch had eased a lot, and then the feeling of long absence appeared. His brain began to be chaotic, his eyelids began to be heavy, and his breathing became stable.


    Li zedao fell asleep, quite sweet.


    An hour later, the horror aunt came back to the room again. She was more or less worried about Li zedao''s life.


    Itching will only make your life worse than death, but it won''t kill you, but more blood will kill you.


    What''s more, the horror aunt didn''t really want to make Li zedao hurt for three days and three nights. She just wanted him to understand the terrible power of life and death pill, completely destroy his courage, and make him dare not have any resistance in his heart."Why is there no groan? It seems that my throat is hoarse and I can''t make any sound. " Terror aunt thought, strode into the room.


    Then, her terrible triangular eyes suddenly widened, and her eyes almost rolled down from her eyes. Her mind roared violently, and she couldn''t believe what was happening in front of her.


    There was no groan, no body struggling to wriggle against the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    The tribute was covered with blood. He was lying there motionless, breathing evenly, with a transparent body flowing around the corner of his mouth. Even a bubble appeared in his nostril, which was growing and shrinking with his breathing.


    Sleep fell asleep?


    The horror mother''s face was dull.


    Then her big face began to smoke, faster and faster. In the end, she didn''t feel it.


    Her mind is roaring violently, and her heart has set off unprecedented waves. She can''t believe what her eyes see.


    You know, who won the life and death pill, which is not itching to death? Which one is not crazy to scratch their own flesh? Isn''t that crazy curling up? Those who didn''t get the antidote didn''t suffer for three days and three nights, and then obediently submit, dare not have any heterodox?


    But, what''s the matter with this guy?


    He fell asleep?


    Has the poison of his life and death pill been removed?


    No, no! There is no poisoning, terror can see at a glance.


    The boy''s body is still suffering from the destruction of life and death Dan, but his spirit is in the state of deep sleep!


    This is weird!


    Horror aunt strode past, the big hand like carrying a chicken like Li zedao up, face gloomy terrible.


    Tribute fell asleep in this way, no doubt in the face of ruthless pumping her, pumping the face of the snake people, which made her very angry.


    Li zedao didn''t wake up and went on sleeping.


    "Pa!"


    The air bubble burst in the nostril, and then a new air bubble was born.


    Horror aunt''s face was completely black, just like the ink. She had forgotten when she was so angry last time.


    Her trembling hand lifted up, and then slapped Li zedao''s bloody face.


    "Pa!"


    The bone on Li zedao''s face was directly cracked, sunken, and the corner of his mouth was also cracked, with blood flowing.


    However, he is still in a big sleep, did not wake up.


    Horror aunt''s body trembled even more severely, and her big triangular eyes filled with strong murderous air. She never wanted to smash a person and then use it as fertilizer.


    Immediately, her big hand raised Li zedao high, then hit the cold floor.


    Seeing Li zedao''s body, he had to make the most intimate contact with the ground, and then his flesh and blood became blurred.


    But at this time, a big hand with blue and red light appeared on the ground.


    That big hand gently catches Li zedao who is still in sleep.


    At the same time, an indisputable sound, like the Ding Dong of spring water, rang out: "stop it!"


    The terror aunt''s face changed slightly. Then she remembered that the tribute was the one that her majesty liked. She also wanted him to find the colorful fruit.


    Although this kind of thing is simply ridiculous, but in the snake people, who dares to disobey the meaning of the female emperor?


    At that moment, he quickly turned around and looked a little embarrassed. She bowed respectfully and said, "Your Majesty."


    The female emperor of Boya glanced at Li zedao, who was already fleshy, with a slight frown.


    She is addicted to beauty and cleanliness, so Li zedao can''t get into her eyes at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the queen of Boya.


    She thought the tribute had made Mary angry, so Mary laid her hands on him.


    Then the blue and red hands disappeared. Li zedao''s body fell to the ground and continued to sleep.


    Of course, in the eyes of the queen Boya, he was stunned.


    "Your Majesty, the boy is asleep." The horror aunt glanced at Li zedao. Her terrible triangle eyes were full of incomprehension, and her voice was moved.


    "Asleep?" The female emperor of Boya was stunned.


    "Yes, according to your order, my subordinates let him take the life and death pill. As a result, when the life and death pill broke out, he fell asleep, and I couldn''t wake him up."


    The empress Boya looked at Li zedao with a slightly moved expression. How could there be such a thing?


    She knew how terrible the life and death pill was, but under the destruction of the life and death pill, the tribute fell asleep, which was quite strange.


    No wonder Mary is so angry.


    Walking to the front, that pair of nimble eyes with strong surprise swept Li zedao a few eyes.


    The breath is smooth and even, but it is long and powerful. In addition, there is a bubble in the nostril and the transparent liquid in the corner of the mouth. I really fell asleep, and it is quite sweet. I even seem to be having a dream.


    "How on earth did he do it? Do the people of Nuwa have such amazing skills? Why is he in this desert? " The female emperor of Boya was puzzled about the origin of Li zedao."Take care of his wounds, clean up the place, and do the rest when he wakes up." Finally the queen said.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Li zedao stretched himself quite comfortably, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, the strange itch not only disappeared, but also had an indescribable comfort, and the cultivation seemed to be a step closer.


    Li zedao sat up and found himself covered with a thick plaster, especially on his face.


    Swept around a circle, he is still in the room, the table is still placed with a plate of release of sweet melons and fruits.


    Naturally, this dish of melons and fruits is no different from poisonous snakes and scorpions in Li zedao''s opinion.


    "It seems that after she fell asleep, the terrible woman not only didn''t kill herself, but even helped herself to heal the wound." Li zedao thought.


    "Jie, I thought you would never wake up." There was a loud, gloomy voice.


    Li zedao''s scalp was numb and his head was a little stiff. He turned his head and looked at it.


    It is to see that horrible aunt don''t know when unexpectedly appear there, is full of face gloomy stare at oneself to see.


    Li zedao wants to curse his mother. Do you know that the sudden sound is to frighten people to death.


    "Boy, how did you do it?" The horror mother asked, "if you don''t say it, carefully cut off your flesh one by one."


    Li zedao did not answer her question, but said, "I''m going to search for the whereabouts of the colorful fruit."


    As for the other party''s threats, Li zedao really didn''t care. Anyway, if the other party wanted to kill himself, he would have died long ago.


    The horror aunt narrowed her eyes and yelled: "do you want to escape?"


    This boy is not afraid of the strange itch brought by life and death Dan at all. He can''t run away once he leaves?


    Li zedao thought that the brain is estimated to be full of fat. Does the brain work so well? I knew I was going to run away.


    Although once the life and death pill breaks out, it really makes people feel extremely afraid and powerless, making life worse than death, but it''s a big deal to understand the secrets of heaven and sleep on it.


    "Since you don''t trust me so much, don''t think I said it." Li zedao waved his hand, a pair of want to kill want to chop whatever you look like.


    This horrible aunt was so angry that she wanted to slap the arrogant boy to death.


    In the end, I can only hum and hate to leave.


    Li zedao threw all the confused ideas out of his mind. He was about to close his eyes and continue to practice, but in a flash, a wonderful figure appeared in front of him.


    Li zedao looks at this woman who has a terrible reputation outside calmly, but he can''t feel any ripples in his heart.


    No panic, no surprise, as if this is a passer-by.


    You want to suck my blood? up to you! You want to sleep with me? It''s up to you! Want to keep me in this place? Whatever!


    Li zedao is too lazy to struggle.


    Li zedao''s expression made her feel extremely surprised. In other words, she felt insulted and ignored.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence.


    Li zedao didn''t have any thoughts in his heart. He was quite calm. Even he didn''t understand why he was so calm when facing such a terrible and beautiful woman.


    Is it because my heart has been hurt so much that I am dying or even dead?


    The female emperor of Boya couldn''t stand it. She dodged her eyes and said, "this is the antidote of life and death pill. If you take this antidote, life and death pill will never attack."


    A delicate medicine bottle fell in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao glanced at the medicine bottle, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then looked at the queen Boya again.


    "Besides, Mary will take you out of here later." Said the queen of Boya.


    "This is for me to go out and look for the colorful fruit?" Asked Li zedao. It''s not right. If you want to find the colorful fruit, why give yourself the antidote?


    "Let you go." Said the queen of Boya.


    Li zedao''s calm face showed a touch of emotion: "why?"


    The empress Boya did not speak and disappeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li Ze Dao Leng for a few seconds, finally couldn''t help touching his face smeared with thick plaster, and he was filled with emotion.


    "It must be because I''m so handsome."


    At the same time, Li zedao picked up the medicine bottle in front of him and poured out a red and yellow pill. He didn''t want to swallow it directly.


    Then close your eyes and continue to practice.


    I don''t know how long after that, the quacking and hoarse voice of the horror aunt sounded in her ear.


    "Boy, you can go away."Li zedao opened his eyes and looked at the terrible aunt with a grin, which gave people a sense of success. The terrible aunt was so angry that she almost couldn''t help killing the boy.


    "Take this pill." The horror aunt gritted her teeth and threw a red pill in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao recognized the elixir, which was what boss Sha had asked him to take before.


    Without any hesitation, Li zedao took the pill, put it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    After a few breaths, the body softened and collapsed on the bed. The eyelids were more like hanging heavy stones, and the eyes couldn''t open at all.


    "What a bully." Li zedao thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    Of course, there''s no way to compare with the little tortoise. The little tortoise charmed more than a dozen strong people in spiritual cultivation.


    And this kind of * * has to be put into people''s mouth, which is obviously inferior.


    Immediately, Li zedao felt that his body was raised like a chicken, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of humiliation.


    The main thing is that this woman is too fat and ugly.


    "Forget it, keep practicing."


    Li zedao cleaned up his mind and continued to enter the cultivation state.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao felt that he had been heavily thrown on the soft sand, and the cold was pressing around him, as if he was in an ice cellar.


    Li zedao knew that he had left the place where the snake people were hiding and came to the big desert outside. Moreover, it was late at night.


    Then Li zedao found that he could move. He quickly opened his eyes and swept around.


    That terrible aunt has long been gone, at the same time, in front of her also a few more water bags full of water.


    Li zedao stood up, picked up the water bags and tied them to his body. Then he looked up to the sky. The bloody red moon was so cold that his eyes showed a trace of confusion.


    Li zedao didn''t know where he was and which direction he should go next to find shuifeiling.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao drew the word "rice" on the ground.


    There was no gold coin on his body. After pondering, he closed his eyes and spat at the rice character.


    Open your eyes and see, then move forward in the direction of heaven''s guidance.


    The walk lasted ten days.


    In the past ten days, Li zedao didn''t know where he was or what fate was waiting for him. He even doubted whether he was going back to where he was, because sometimes he found that his surroundings seemed familiar, as if he had passed before.


    Then he comforted himself again. It was very normal for him to look the same everywhere in this ghost place where there was only sand all over the sky.


    In any case, Li zedao didn''t stop his pace. The only thing he could do was to firmly believe that shuifeiling was waiting for him in front of him not far away, and then he walked forward step by step.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning sprinkles on the ground which seems to have no life, the coldness around is replaced by the dry heat.


    Li zedao, who had a little rest, took the right direction and set out again.


    This is more than two hours.


    Just as Li zedao was about to stop to drink some water and rest, he heard a weak groan.


    Although the groan was extremely weak, like a mosquito or a fly, it was so clear in the dead desert that it seemed as if someone was talking to him.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly, as if he heard the sound of nature. He quickly walked towards the direction of the sound.


    Li zedao''s heart was extremely excited, even more excited than the discovery of the great treasure.


    In these ten days, he didn''t see any living things. The endless yellow sand and the numbing stillness were all around him.


    Li zedao has been praying that it''s good to meet some terrible poisonous insects and animals living in this desert. In this way, we can spend a little boring time.


    However, nothing was seen, even the relatively common lizard.


    With the passage of time, Li zedao''s heart is also dying bit by bit with this place of death, which is about to become gray, without any sunshine.


    However, at this time, this groan from life undoubtedly shocked Li zedao, made him see the hope of living in an instant, and made him clearly feel the call from life.


    This feeling is undoubtedly quite wonderful and exciting.


    In front is a not too big sand dune. After crossing the sand dune, Li zedao saw a figure curling up there, and made a painful and weak groan.


    Li zedao rushed forward to check his situation.


    No matter out of kindness or boredom, or emptiness and loneliness, Li zedao still wants to save him, even though he needs to pay some price to save him, and the price is not small.


    For example, waste some of the already few water.


    In this desert, the amount of water will determine how long you can live.


    Li zedao''s brows soon wrinkled.


    This is a very thin man, whose tragedy is almost no one like.


    I don''t know who hurt him. Since there are more than ten shocking wounds on his body and the weather is too hot and dry, most of the wounds have festered at this time. You can even see maggots sucking the rotten but delicious flesh and blood greedily in the wound.The skin on his face was completely sunburned, his lips were dry, and there were two twinkling needles in his closed eyes. It was obvious that his eyes had been blinded by this powerful concealed weapon.


    "Water Water... "


    **The sound was coming from his shriveled mouth. Although it was vague, Li zedao heard clearly in front of him. He wanted water.


    "I don''t know who he was, why he appeared in such a place, or why he was pursued."


    While expressing sympathy, Li zedao tore a small piece of cloth from his body, dipped it in some water and put it on the man''s dry lips.


    A man is a drowning man who sucks like a straw.


    Li zedao suddenly remembered that when he was rescued by the sand boss, he seemed to be the same. He was so eager for water.


    Li zedao sighed softly, feeling his own misfortune as well as the man''s misfortune.


    "Water Water... "


    After sucking the water on the cloth, the man''s voice has more vitality, but the thirst for water is more intense.


    Li zedao did not dislike the fact that the wound on his body was festering. Maggots were sucking flesh and blood over there. Instead, he lifted it up and put the water bag close to his lips to feed him water.


    Like a baby greedy for his mother''s milk, the man wriggled his throat desperately.


    Li zedao didn''t let him drink too much, so he quickly removed the water bag and asked him to lie down.


    It''s not that he loves water, but that if he drinks too much, he will die faster.


    After getting moistened by water, the man quickly recovered some strength. He struggled to sit up and tried hard to open his eyes.


    But it was so painful that the muscles on the body were tense and the body was shaking.


    Because of the fierce struggle, the rotten wound broke open again, and the blood gushed out.


    "I My eyes? " He put his hands in front of his eyes and made a frightened voice.


    "Blind." Li zedao sighed softly.


    From the breath that suddenly burst out from him, he was a strong man of spiritual cultivation.


    Such a man of cultivation is also a stronger one who wants to win over by more powerful forces. Unexpectedly, he has been reduced to such a state.


    Of course, in this boundless desert, let alone the strong one in the spiritual realm, the strong one in the spiritual realm died here. Even if the strong one in the spiritual mirror cultivation like Huang Quan died here, it''s nothing.


    In such a place, a life is too small, even smaller than the countless tiny yellow sand.


    The man''s body trembled a few times, then fell into a long silence.


    "Thank you Thank you for saving me After a long time, the man said hoarsely.


    He lifted up and looked at Li zedao with his horrible eyes, which could not see anything.


    Such cultivation has a very strong mentality, so it has accepted this iron thing at this time.


    "You''re welcome." Li zedao was too lazy to say anything, and put the water bag with half a bag of water in front of him.


    "This is half a bag of water. Good luck."


    With that, Li zedao turned and left.


    Li zedao didn''t bring this man to the road. For him, this man is undoubtedly a burden.


    What''s more, he didn''t know his specific position at this time, didn''t know how to get out of the desert, let alone he didn''t want to leave. He just wanted to stay here until he found shuifeiling.


    Even if, in the end, he found a body that had been dried and even had only skeleton; even if he kept circling, in the end, he became a body.


    Therefore, instead of taking him with him, it''s better to let him live and die on his own. Maybe he can finally leave this place by relying on this half bag of water.


    "Benefactor, you wait."


    Li zedao, who had already taken more than ten steps, turned and looked at the man who had stood up: "what else


    "Here''s the water for you." The man raised the water bag in his hand, but his face was desolate and miserable. "I''m a dying man. I can''t waste your water."


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, immediately smile: "since want to die, don''t treat yourself badly, drink enough to go on the road."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man''s face was obviously stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect Li zedao to say such a thing.


    "You''re kidding. Since you''re alive, there''s still hope, isn''t there? So it''s too early to die. " Li zedao brought a small bowl of chicken soup.


    Of course, this is also an encouragement to myself.


    Although the man''s eyes were blind, his wounds were purulent.


    But this kind of injury is a small injury for the strong man of spiritual cultivation. Without any danger, the half bag of water is enough for him to live in this desert for half a month.The man took a deep breath and bowed: "thank you very much."


    "Gone." Li zedao turned and left.


    What Li zedao didn''t know was that at the moment when he turned around, the man''s hands burst out more than a dozen black lights. Castration was as fast as lightning!


    "Go to hell!" The corner of the man''s mouth has already drawn up a trace of residual marks.


    He is quite confident of this concealed weapon. When the other side is not on guard, this black needle can make the other side become a hedgehog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    Li zedao''s reaction is faster than the ten black lights.


    His back suddenly a cold moment, has shown the golden hood.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    After that, all the more than ten black lines were blocked by the sudden golden light, and then they fell on the soft sand. In the quiet desert, the sound was so harsh.


    Li zedao turned his head, and his big eyes swept the dozens of familiar black needles on the ground. Then he looked up at the ferocious man more than ten steps away, a little silly.


    For a moment, Li zedao couldn''t understand why he wanted to kill himself after he saved him.


    Isn''t half a bag of water enough for him? He wants everything in himself?


    Naturally, the man also heard this series of abnormal noises, but the sound fell into his ears, which he thought was the sound of black acupuncture into the human body.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel. Who asked you to save me?" The man murmured to himself, the hand holding the water bag was slightly forced, the water bag burst out immediately, the water spilled all over the ground, but it was evaporated by the terrible temperature, and there was no trace.


    When Li zedao saw this, his heart was full of helplessness. Half a bag of life-saving water was gone. He was really guilty.


    Li zedao suddenly understood why he had to give back the half bag of water to himself before. It was not what he said that the dying man didn''t want to waste his benefactor''s water, but that he had poisoned the water!


    What a vicious mind.


    In this kind of ghost place, the value of this half bag of water is no less than a concentrate pill, so the vast majority of people will get back the water bag when they hear this.


    "I was wrong." Li zedao said helplessly.


    Finally, he wanted to do a good deed, but he became Mr. Dongguo and a farmer, which made him very unhappy.


    "What? You... " When the man heard the voice, his face suddenly changed, and his brain suddenly became confused.


    Didn''t the black needle have penetrated into his body? Isn''t he on the verge of death? Why is there nothing?


    "Just a few broken needles want my life. Are you too naive?" Li zedao glanced at the dozens of familiar black needles on the ground, and his eyebrows slightly picked.


    He remembered when he had seen the black needle.


    Before, when performing with Ji bingbiao in Naji family castle, Ji Bing fired a similar black needle, but her black needle came from Gongshu family, which was an extremely powerful concealed weapon invented by Gongshu family.


    It was with this concealed weapon that Gongshu family added several precious pills to exchange the remnant picture of the sky axe from Ji Bing.


    This concealed weapon is so exquisite that it can be put into the mouth and launched between the mouths.


    In addition, the black needle is also poisonous, which can be regarded as one of the most dangerous concealed weapons in Shenyu.


    So, this man is also a member of the public loser family?


    If so, for the sake of the public, it''s really hard to do it.


    After a short period of astonishment, the man didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he was swept away, he turned around and ran away, only because he was blind, so he looked so embarrassed, just like a headless fly.


    "Want to run?"


    Li zedao gave a cold hum and caught up with him.


    For a moment, it appeared in front of the man like a ghost.


    Although the man couldn''t see, he clearly felt a breath of terror and blocked his way. He was ferocious and hit the front with a fierce fist.


    "Go to hell!" He roared.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    On the contrary, his stomach was severely hit by Li zedao, and he flew out like a kite with broken line. At last, he dived heavily into the yellow sand, and his mouth gushed out a mouthful of blood, which was also mixed with broken internal organs.


    "A member of the public transport family?"


    Li zedao looked down at this more miserable looking man and spoke faintly.


    There was no change in the expression on the man''s face. Li zedao knew that it should not be the talent of the public loser family, otherwise he would not be so indifferent when he heard the four words "public Loser Family".


    "Up to now, it''s up to you to kill or chop!" The man gnashed his teeth and said that his face was ferocious.


    "I have some friendship with Gongshu family..." Li zedao tried again and intended to confirm it again.


    But after he said what he didn''t believe, Li zedao felt guilty and died.


    I''m afraid that in addition to Gongshu Linglong, other members of Gongshu family want to break themselves up, right?


    "Cough So I won''t kill you. I''ll live and die on my own Li zedao gave such a rather lame reason.


    "I said, I''m not a member of the public loser family! I''m not! " The man struggled to get up and blushed, as if it was a great shame for him to say that he was a member of the public loser family."And who are you?"


    "I am It''s up to you to kill or chop! " The man continued to gnash his teeth.


    "Anyway, I won''t kill you. If you want to die, you can prick yourself with that black needle." Li zedao said it doesn''t matter.


    Before his voice fell, Li zedao''s body was slightly taut and his brows wrinkled.


    The man''s body is tight, his face shows fear.


    There are many people coming, and their accomplishments are not weak.


    Li zedao doesn''t understand why so many people go deep into the desert. What are their plans? Is there a treasure in the desert?


    A few can''t breathe, more than 20 figures appear in Li zedao''s line of sight.


    Then these people surrounded Li zedao and the man who was saved by Li zedao.


    All these people, without exception, stare at the man and Li zedao with rather bad eyes, just like the poisonous snake living in the desert staring at the prey.


    "Damn, where do you go?"


    One of the middle-aged men roared, spitting on the ground. He even held a steel knife wrapped in a terrible blue cyclone in his hand, which was about to be cut at any time.


    At the same time, he also glanced at Li zedao with a rather bad look. There was no doubt that the murderous look in his eyes was to kill Li zedao at the same time.


    The rest of them are just like this, showing their weapons and murderous faces.


    Li zedao understood that these guys who are not easy to get into trouble are chasing this man. Now he wants to explain that he is just passing by and making soy sauce.


    Who knows, the man is a face anxious to say: "big brother, you go quickly, I come to stop them!"


    Li zedao took a look at this worried and concerned face. The muscles on his face were pumping wildly. He almost slapped the white eyed wolf to death.


    Is that what people say?


    And you''re so old. You mean big brother? I love you!


    But remembering that he wanted to kill himself before, Li suddenly felt that it was quite normal for him to say such words.


    "Want to run? Do you think you can run? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them, just abandon the cultivation of these two damned snake people, and then let them try our brothers'' methods. These two damned snake people will take us to the snake people''s nest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A rather bad look fell on Li zedao, as if he was going to pick the meat off one by one.


    If he had not been afraid of Li zedao, he would have rushed up immediately.


    After all, the most powerful of these people is the highest quality cultivation in the spiritual realm, but Li zedao is the strongest one with the highest quality cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    Even if it depends on the number of people to kill Li zedao, they will have to pay a big price.


    To put it bluntly, no one is willing to be the first to try how terrifying Li zedao''s strength is.


    "Snake man?"


    Li zedao glanced at the man he had saved with a slightly strange look in his eyes. Is he a snake man? It''s under the queen Boya?


    No wonder, he saved his life, but he wanted his life again and again. After all, there are endless contradictions between the snake man and those people outside.


    So, the reason why these people go deep into the desert is to wipe out the snake people? Would it be naive? Only the queen of Boya can kill all these people with just a raise of her hand, right?


    But since he is a snake man, can''t he be ignored?


    After all, the queen of Boya not only didn''t suck her own blood essence, but also had a good treat and let herself go.


    At this time, I saved the snake man''s life, and it was regarded as returning the snake man''s love.


    Li zedao sighed gently that people can''t be too kind, just like me. I''m just too kind. That''s why I''m always so tangled. How nice it is to take the crap on myself and pat my ass to leave.


    After making up his mind, Li zedao suddenly grabbed the seriously injured snake man''s throat, and said, "well, you snake man, how dare you humiliate me like this? Is my good man a mean and vicious snake man


    The snake man''s face suddenly turned red. He had difficulty breathing, but he was unable to fight back.


    Everyone was slightly shocked, but he didn''t dare to be careless. On the contrary, he held the weapon tightly in his hand.


    In their opinion, this guy''s move should be to paralyze them.


    Li zedao glanced at everyone and said, "you guys, I''m not a snake man. I really don''t know that this man is a snake man. I thought that the reason why he went deep into the desert like me was to find the home of the snake people, so I helped him."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can take out realgar liquid, and you will know it after a test!"


    They all looked at each other. One of them took out a medicine jar and threw it at Li zedao, saying, "this is realgar liquid."Li zedao reached out to catch it and made a little effort. The medicine jar broke instantly. The pungent realgar liquid in it touched Li zedao''s hand, but it didn''t burn the skin on his hand.


    Li zedao raised his intact hand, and people believed that the man with excellent cultivation didn''t lie. He had a problem with his IQ and was almost cheated by the snake man.


    "It''s my own man."


    "May I have your name? Why don''t we go back and see the yellow gate leader? "


    All of them started to fight against Li zedao.


    Although the boy did not go deep into the desert with them, he must have responded to the call of the Lord of the yellow gate, so he went deep into the desert.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    "Master of the yellow gate? "Huang Quan?" Li zedao''s heart slightly clattered.


    So Huang Quan led a team to go deep into the desert and wipe out the snake people?


    "Dare to ask, is the master of Huangmen the master of Huangcheng?" Li zedao asked.


    "Exactly." Someone replied, "after getting accurate information, the Lord of the yellow gate called on many powerful people in the divine realm. Under the leadership of his old man, they went deep into the desert and successfully found one of the strongholds of the snake people. Only when we find the final stronghold of the snake people, we will wipe them out completely Why, brother, you didn''t go deep into the desert in response to the call of the Lord of the yellow gate? "


    Obviously, these people are quite confident in this campaign.


    "Stronghold? Is it the oasis they live in Li zedao''s mind surged.


    However, he did not know that over the years, Huang Quan had repeatedly organized the strong to go deep into the desert to kill the snake people, but the effect was negligible.


    They can''t find the hiding place of the snake people at all. Although they can find several snake people sometimes, they can''t get the hiding place of the snake people from them.


    The number of snake people is very small, and their strength is too weak after all, so they never show up to fight with Huang Quan.


    So almost every time these people set out in high spirits, saying that this time they must completely eliminate the snake people, but the final right is to enjoy the scenery of the desert.


    This time, they had a great harvest. They found an oasis and rescued more than ten strong men trapped there by the snake people.


    After that, they set up an ambush in the oasis and attacked several snake people who went to the oasis.


    Unfortunately, the vigilance of these snake people was so strong, and their accomplishments were so good and they were so familiar with the desert that they made some of them run away. So they chased them out in batches. Of course, they did not dare to chase too far. Otherwise, if they lost their way or met other snake people, they would be killed.


    "I don''t know if the Lord of the yellow gate has called. It''s just that one of my brothers has been abducted by the snake man and his whereabouts are unknown. So I go deep into the desert to find his trace." Li zedao talks nonsense.


    "I see."


    "I''ve just offended you so much. Please don''t blame me."


    Everyone rushed to Li zedaogong to express their apologies.


    "Where, where." Li zedao responded politely.


    Then his face changed and he pointed to the front: "wait a minute, there are some terrible breath coming over there. Isn''t it the strong one of the snake people?"


    Everyone''s nerves suddenly tensed, clenched the weapons in their hands, looked at the direction Li zedao pointed to, and there was no doubt that he was there.


    After all, this man is a strong man with the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm. His cultivation is above them, so he can detect the danger for the first time.


    However, Li zedao seized the opportunity, caught the snake man who was about to be strangled alive, and ran away.


    By the time these people reacted, Li zedao would have been far away.


    "Damn, I''ve been fooled by that damned boy!"


    "I didn''t expect that this guy was a snake man, but why didn''t realgar liquid work on him? Is it out of date? "


    " maybe it''s the slave raised by the damned queen Boya! Damn, I''ve been kneeling for a long time and I don''t know what blood is flowing on my body. "


    "What are you doing? Chase


    These people''s faces are green, and now they are all gnashing their teeth to catch up, but where can they catch up with Li zedao? Soon they completely lost the trace of Li zedao, and they could only curse with anger, saying that if they saw the boy, they would break him to pieces.


    At this time, a cold wind seemed strange.


    "Why do I feel a little cold?"


    One of the men shivered inexplicably, as if falling into an ice cave.


    Can''t help looking up to the sky, but see the sun is still hanging there.


    Then, his eyes suddenly became bigger, his eyes showed a look of horror, and his body trembled slightly, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The others were just like the devil, their eyes widened and their breath became short.


    "Go Go to hell


    One of them yelled fiercely, clenched his sword in his hand and slashed towards the front.


    Strangely, there is nothing ahead, nothing.


    Others showed their weapons one after another, slashing and chopping at the air crazily, exposing their accomplishments without reservation. For a time, there was yellow sand all over the sky, and the sound of air explosion kept on.


    However, in front of them, there are no people, no poisonous insects and animals, only the yellow sand all over the sky. They are desperately fighting against those yellow sand.


    This scene is undoubtedly quite strange.


    Not far away, there are two figures quietly floating there.One is golden, the other is extremely black. The real thing is a black meatball, which is the old ghost that little tortoise and little tortoise are afraid of.


    "It''s so poisonous. If it goes on like this, the garbage will be dead." The little turtle turned his mouth.


    "There''s too much rubbish in the world." Said the old ghost.


    "That said, but just in case, we still need this rubbish to deal with those damned rubbish." Little turtle has a headache.


    If you want to get rid of the poison on them, you have to control the woman in the distance and force her to detoxify the rubbish. But it''s obvious that the old ghost doesn''t want to show up, or even fight the woman.


    Of course, it''s not because you can''t beat them. A slap from the old ghost is enough to kill ten Boya empresses.


    Little tortoise probably knows that the old ghost has a deep relationship with the snake people.


    In fact, in the past, the snake people were able to enter the desert and find an excellent refuge that outsiders could not find. They also benefited from the guidance of the old ghost.


    "Not bad for these rubbish." The old ghost said lightly.


    Little tortoise said nothing more.


    "You go to warn those rubbish in the oasis. If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Said the old ghost.


    "The tortoise is not free." The little turtle turned his mouth.


    Who do you think you are? You have to do whatever you want him to do? I love your sister!


    "Then kill them all." Said the old ghost.


    Small tortoise grimace smoked to smoke, can only in the heart silently curse, but had to drift toward the direction of the oasis in the past.


    Although those are garbage, garbage is also divided into recyclable garbage and non recyclable garbage.


    Those people belong to recyclable garbage, and they are also useful. Naturally, they can''t just be slapped to death by the old ghost.


    "Well, the biggest drawback of Mr. tortoise is that he is too kind." Little turtle sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Escape far away, to ensure that those people can not afford to catch up with Li zedao will be almost dying snake man down, light said: "this is my last time to save you, you do it yourself."


    "Why?" The snake man gasped and looked rather strange.


    He didn''t understand why this man had to save his life many times. Even for the last time, he knew that he was a snake man.


    It''s so unreasonable.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, so this guy must have some conspiracy!


    "Because I''m handsome." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t believe it?" Seeing the muscles on the snake man''s face twitch, Li zedao was very depressed.


    Can''t you see my handsome face?


    Li zedao suddenly remembered that this guy''s eyes were blind, and he couldn''t see his handsome face.


    "It''s a pity for you that you can''t see my handsome face which brings disaster to the country and the people." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snake man had a vicious look on his face and gritted his teeth: "I know. You want to win my favor so that you can get more things from me, right? I tell you, we snake people are all flesh and blood. Even if you save me thousands of times, I will not read your good and tell you anything about us snake people. "


    "You are sick!" Li zedao rolled his eyes and left.


    This journey has lasted for more than an hour.


    Li zedao looked up at the dark sky. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    The air is still hot and dry, but the strange black clouds are rolling and blocking the sky, as if the end of the world is coming.


    On weekdays, the desert is quite quiet.


    But this is a sleeping snake. When it wakes up, she will show her terrible fangs.


    It''s obvious that now the sleeping snake seems to wake up and show its horror.


    Just when Li zedao was swallowing and his scalp was numb, and he didn''t know what kind of extreme scenes would appear next, he suddenly realized that the sand under his feet seemed to start to flow slowly, just like water.


    Of course, the speed of flow is extremely slow, just like a snail crawling forward. If it wasn''t for Li zedao''s perception ability, I''m afraid he would not be able to detect it.


    Li zedao felt more uneasy with a thump in his heart.


    He noticed that the fine sand around him was flowing slowly towards his feet, but there was no accumulation of sand around him.


    So Is it empty under your feet?


    So he encountered a terrible vortex of quicksand? What''s more, I was in the center of the quicksand vortex?


    Li zedao wanted to cry without tears, thinking how could he be so unlucky? Is it really because I''m so handsome that God can''t watch it?Li zedao didn''t dare to stay any longer. As soon as he was robbed, he wanted to leave the ghost place.


    But at this moment, the fine sand around it suddenly spun rapidly, as if there was a huge funnel under the sand, and the passage of the funnel was completely poked open.


    Li zedao only felt a soft foot at the same time, but also clearly felt a terrible suction all of a sudden shrouded in himself. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break away from this terrible suction.


    Then, his body began to roll uncontrollably with the quicksand vortex. At the same time, his lower body also fell into the fine sand and could not move at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    The only thing li zedao can do now is to show off his golden mask and make a little resistance.


    "It''s over!" Li zedao sighed and grinned bitterly.


    Although there is a golden cover, once he is completely involved in the quicksand vortex, he will be suffocated. Finally, as soon as the golden cover disappears, his body will be completely flattened by several tons of fine sand.


    He never thought that he would die in the whirlpool of quicksand instead of in the terrible wind or in the hands of the terrible beauty snake.


    At this moment, Li zedao''s mind filled with many pictures.


    Some of them happen in the ordinary realm, and some in the divine realm.


    "If you die, can you go back to the world?"


    In Li zedao''s heart, he once again jumped out of the idea that he didn''t know how to verify it, but the familiar sounds like sounds of nature came from his ear.


    "Come on, take off your golden Hood!"


    Li zedao was absent-minded for a moment, and then his heart moved. The golden light that shrouded him disappeared instantly.


    At the same time, Li zedao suddenly felt that his neck, which had not been buried by the fine sand, was tight, but a white ribbon wrapped around his neck.


    For a moment, Li zedao felt that he was going to be strangled by the tape.


    At this time, Li zedao only felt his neck tightened again, his mouth suddenly opened, his face turned red, and his eyes almost rolled out of his eyes.


    At the same time, his body also soared, and the whole person was pulled up by the sudden appearance of the white ribbon and flew in mid air, just like the big fish that was hooked and pulled out of the water by the fishing line.


    Two can not breathe, Li zedao''s body heavily hit on the soft sand, at the same time, the ribbon wrapped around his neck has also been taken back.


    Li zedao gasped heavily, and he had a feeling of survival.


    At a certain moment, he felt that he would be strangled alive.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Li zedao gradually regained his composure.


    He sat up and looked up at the woman in front of him, who was dressed in pure white, with a piece of white gauze on her face, just like a fairy, with a bitter smile in her heart.


    If you save the snake man, you will be able to repay the snake man''s kindness. Unexpectedly, you will be saved by this woman in a twinkling of an eye. In this way, you will owe this woman a life.


    But why is the female emperor of the snake people here? Are you going to fight them to the death?


    Or, she didn''t know that Huang Quan had taken many strong men into the desert, and even some snake people had been killed by them?


    In that case, do you want to remind this woman?


    The queen of Boya is also looking at Li zedao with her clear and smart eyes.


    She couldn''t understand why this man had to rescue her people repeatedly. Even if her people wanted to kill him and use him, he didn''t pay any attention and rescued him from the tiger again.


    What''s more, I''m curious that this man has a nine grade Horcrux gold mask, but he doesn''t have any intention of seizing it.


    She is the empress of the noble snake people. She really disdains to do this kind of banditry.


    "Thank you for your help." Li zedao stood up and bowed his hands.


    The female emperor of Boya nodded her head slightly, pondered and asked, "why do you want to save him?"


    "He?"


    Li Ze Dao is slightly a Leng, immediately understand to come over.


    The scene of rescuing the snake man by herself was seen by the terrible woman. If she didn''t help her, she would.


    "You didn''t suck my blood essence, and you didn''t sleep me. You let me go. My husband has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I want to repay you for your kindness." Li said.


    The female emperor of Boya pulled her lips. She couldn''t understand why this guy wanted to say "I didn''t sleep more" so much.


    "You have saved the people of our snake people. You must be hated by those people. You are also a member of our snake people. In addition, you have Nu Wa blood. Ordinary people can''t see it, but Huang Quan, who has the cultivation of lingxianjing, can see it. Therefore, your situation is very dangerous." The queen of Boya, you can express the meaning of the emperor.


    Li zedao said: "er What does your majesty mean? "


    "How about going back with the emperor and joining the snake people to be loyal to the emperor?" The female emperor of Boya threw out an olive branch. "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    The empress Boya didn''t think that the tribute would be refused, because she was so proud that she couldn''t find any reason to refuse.


    "This..." Li zedao actually wanted to say that you wanted to be beautiful, but he was worried that this horrible woman of lingxianjing cultivation would be directly angered and slapped to death.


    With a smile, he bowed and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m just a little talented, mediocre and weak in cultivation. Besides being handsome and too kind, I really can''t find any other advantages, so I''m not qualified to be your servant Thank you for your help. If I have a chance in the future, I will be rewarded. "I thought that if I was lucky enough to arrive at the infernal hell, I could find the colorful fruits that the snake people needed.


    Is that a refusal?


    The empress of Boya was stunned. She didn''t expect that this guy would refuse so happily. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the reason for this guy''s refusal was so shameless.


    Where is this to belittle oneself? This is a hard praise of himself, OK?


    He''s not afraid of sucking his blood essence when he''s angry?


    She is the leader of the snake people, the belief of the snake people, and the spiritual symbol of them. She is the strong one in the cultivation of the immortal mirror, the devil in the eyes of outsiders, and also an extremely beautiful girl To put it bluntly, she needs face.


    Looking at the whole divine realm, who dares not to give her face? Even those who are strong in the cultivation of Lingxian mirror don''t dare, do they?


    But the tribute was so shameless that it made her feel quite uncomfortable.


    Bei Chi bit his lower lip slightly and said, "in that case, you will return the favor of saving your life now Give me your golden hood. "


    She didn''t believe that this tribute would give up the gold mask, which is a kind of soul device against heaven.


    This is naturally a trial, rather boring trial.


    The empress Boya just wanted to tell herself that this guy was just like that. He was not perfect. She wanted to find out his shortcomings and slapped him to death.


    However, to the surprise of the empress Boya, Li zedao did not hesitate. He had a golden ball in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, this is the golden hood."


    Without this woman, his life would be long gone, so Li zedao would not be stingy of the golden hood.


    The female emperor of Boya was stunned again. She gave Li zedao a deep look with strange eyes, but she didn''t take the golden mask. Instead, she turned around and left, and disappeared in front of Li zedao between breathing.


    "She''s not angry, is she?" Li zedao looked at the direction of the disappearance of the female emperor Boya, and his little heart trembled.


    Forget it. Whatever.


    He shook his head, put away the gold cover, identified the next direction, and continued to move forward.


    At the same time, not far away, the little turtle and the old ghost are quietly floating there.


    "Old devil, xiaodaozi didn''t get slapped to death by that woman. He lived well. Even if his cultivation broke through again, he passed your test, didn''t he?" The little turtle glanced at the black ball and said.


    "Count." Black meatballs are simple.


    It felt that the boy''s life was too hard, even if he had not been torn by the nigger storm. Unexpectedly, he had not been drained by the queen Boya of the snake people. Even when he was about to be sucked in by the quicksand vortex, he was saved by the queen Boya.


    One miracle after another happened to him, which made the old ghost have to admit that he was the one predicted by Pan Long. He came to this land with a mission, so he was like a little Qiang, and he couldn''t fight to death.


    What''s more rare is that his character, at least in line with the old ghost''s appetite, makes him believe that this guy has justice and compassion in his heart, and he will not want to destroy this divine realm like those damned guys.


    Is too narcissistic, always think he is very handsome.


    The nigger glanced at the little turtle and instantly understood why the boy was so narcissistic.


    "The tortoise master has already said that this boy is the one in Panlong language. You bastard don''t believe it." The little tortoise muttered in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t have the courage to say it.


    No way, who let it afraid of this black and ugly but quite powerful meatball?


    Even if it absorbed part of Li zedao''s natural atmosphere and made his cultivation a step closer, this meatball could still easily fly it.


    What''s more, it can''t absorb Li zedao''s breath of heaven and continue to improve its cultivation. It can only absorb a small part for its own use.


    If it wants to absorb more, it feels that its shell is about to burst, and it is too scared to continue to absorb.


    What makes little tortoise feel more comfortable is that the damned old devil and the damned Slut have no way to absorb the breath of fate from xiaodaozi.


    This is a unique skill that the tortoise master has.


    Yes, the tortoise is so glittering and powerful.


    "Take him to infernal hell?" Asked the little turtle.


    The old devil is too lazy to respond. In his opinion, this is nonsense at all.


    Little tortoise is not satisfied with the old ghost''s attitude, but helpless. At the moment, like ghosts, Li zedao drifted towards Li zedao, who continued to walk step by step.


    When Li zedao was thinking about whether he should first look for water, replenish some water, and then move on, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Xiaodaozi, do you miss Mr. GUI?"


    Then a golden Mini turtle appeared in front of Li zedao, yawning lazily.


    Little tortoise was surprised to find that in front of xiaodaozi, he immediately regained his once powerful and handsome temperament. Sure enough, he should spend more time with garbage. Only when he stays with garbage can he know more clearly how great he is.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    Li zedao''s body simply a meal, pupil suddenly open big.


    "Turtle Mr. tortoise... "


    Li zedao''s throat wriggled, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    He was just like being bullied and wronged so much that he almost cried when he saw his parents.


    "Your sister''s path, if you stare at Mr. GUI with such disgusting eyes again, be careful that Mr. GUI''s paw will kill you!" Little tortoise eyes a stare, only feel the body''s turtle hair root erect, really disgusting.


    Also feel quite humiliating, your sister''s good or bad, you are the person in Panlong prophecy, you can''t have some promising?


    Li zedao knew that little tortoise was not joking with himself. He said he wanted to shoot you. That would really kill you.


    At the moment, he quickly restrained the excited expression on his face, and once again felt heroic. He felt that even if this desert was ten times more terrifying, he could easily conquer it.


    For finding the whereabouts of shuifeiling, I am more confident.


    That''s right. I''m so confident, because I''m a man with a tortoise!


    Although people have to rely on themselves in the end, there is such a tortoise to rely on for the time being. Li zedao quickly leans on it. If he doesn''t rely on it, he is either pretending to be a force or a fool.


    "Trail, let''s go." Said the little turtle.


    "Where to?" Asked Li zedao. Is little tortoise going to take himself to the infernal hell?


    But what''s the point of going to infernal hell without finding the whereabouts of shuifeiling?


    "Take you to your best friend." Little turtle said lazily.


    Li zedao''s body shocked violently, his brain roared violently, and a huge wave set off in his heart. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    "Turtle Mr. tortoise You What did you say? "


    Li zedao''s nose was so sore, his voice was so trembling that he couldn''t speak clearly, and his legs were so trembling that he couldn''t move half a step forward.


    He just felt that his dark heart suddenly poured into the gentle sunshine, and the barren and cracked land suddenly poured into a large amount of water.


    "Your date is in infernal hell right now." Said the little turtle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is so stupid.


    When he reacted, the little turtle had already floated far away and became a glittering bright spot.


    The glittering bright spot was even more dazzling than the vicious sun in the sky, almost blinding Li zedao''s eyes.


    But like the lighthouse in the night, it guides Li zedao''s direction.


    "Master tortoise, wait for me..." Although he didn''t understand why shuifeiling was in infernal hell, Li zedao knew that little tortoise didn''t have to cheat himself, so he quickly followed up.


    Walking less than ten feet forward, Li zedao saw the little tortoise floating to a mass of black things.


    It''s the size of a basketball, but it has no hair on it. It''s so dark that you don''t know where its eyes and mouth are.


    At the same time, the hot and dry surrounding also disappeared and was replaced by the cold.


    Rao is Li zedao. He has a lot of knowledge, and he doesn''t know what the dark guy is in front of him and the little turtle.


    However, Li zedao clearly felt that the momentum of the lazy little tortoise had suddenly changed, from the original bull force to some grandchildren. Obviously, he did not dare to make a calf in front of this strange but undoubtedly terrible black meat sphere.


    It can be imagined that the strength of this black meat ball is extremely terrible, at least the little turtle has no problem.


    "Xiaodaozi, this is your black master." Said the little turtle.


    "Black lord."


    Li zedao quickly bowed to him with more respect.


    Even the little tortoise is afraid of. You can imagine how terrifying it is. The little tortoise is a god tortoise who regards Huang Quan as rubbish. Even the terrible God Gu, in his eyes, is a bitch.


    But it''s obvious that little tortoise doesn''t dare to force a cow in front of this strange meat ball.


    So Li zedao wants to hold the black meat ball''s thigh instead of loosening the little turtle''s leg?


    "Infernal hell is its home." Said the little turtle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Ze''s eyes widened, his mind roared violently, and his heart set off unprecedented waves. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    The top ten in Shenyu is actually the home of this black meatball?


    You know, home in infernal hell and infernal hell are two concepts.


    "Boy, you''re pretty good." The old ghost''s dark eyes swept Li zedao and said.


    That said, the tone is quite flat, there is no praise in it, it seems to be perfunctory, but it does not give people perfunctory feeling.As you can imagine, this black meatball always talks like this.


    "The black lord praised me falsely." Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva gently, and the expression on his face should be more respectful.


    "Maybe." You can''t deny it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although miracles happened again and again on this boy, it doesn''t mean that he can really become the man predicted by Pan Long and save the divine realm.


    In fact, Pan Long''s prediction is true or false, the old ghost is not sure, the little turtle is not sure.


    But out of the awe of Pan Long, they are willing to believe the prophecy that Pan Long said before he went to sleep.


    So Li zedao was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say. This horrible guy is much more difficult to communicate with than little tortoise.


    When facing a little turtle, you just need to treat it as an uncle and treat yourself as a grandson.


    But in the face of this black meatball, it seems that no communication method works well.


    You hold it, it is indifferent, you modest, it is also indifferent.


    "Let''s go." The old ghost said again, and then drifted forward.


    Li zedao swallowed and quickly followed.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking, but Li zedao finds that the scene around him has suddenly changed completely.


    Above is not the blue sky and the sun that has become extremely vicious. In front is not the endless golden.


    All of a sudden, there was a very strange fog around.


    The fog was so heavy that Li zedao could hardly see the little turtle and the black meat ball floating two or three meters away from him.


    At the same time, the surrounding area also became extremely cold, much colder than the desert in the middle of the night, as if we had really stepped into the nine dark regions.


    Li zedao noticed the movement around him and swallowed his saliva secretly. His little heart was shaking badly.


    It''s in infernal hell now, isn''t it? I didn''t expect that there should be such a ghost place in this desert. It''s really weird.


    Li zedao thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t remember how he got into this area.


    Seems to walk, and then inexplicably around the fog, and then came in.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking through the thick fog. The black meatball and the little turtle stop.


    Li Ze''s eyes suddenly widened and his mind trembled.


    He saw a very dark and tall stone gate in the thick fog ahead.


    Looking up, it''s because the fog is so thick that some people can''t see clearly. However, it seems that this is a high mountain hidden in the thick fog, and there is a cave in front of it.


    Then, the sound of "creaking" was heard all the time, but the huge stone gate was slowly opened. Soon, a dark entrance with strange cool air appeared in front of Li zedao.


    "This is the entrance to infernal hell?" Li zedao swallowed. He forgot how much saliva he had swallowed along the way.


    As he was about to enter the infernal hell, the most fierce place in the legend, Li zedao said that if he was not nervous, it was a fake, and he felt that his little heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    At the same time, he was very excited.


    Therefore, shuifeiling is here! She''s OK. She''s really OK.


    She must have been saved by the black meat ball and the little turtle.


    The black meat ball and the little turtle floated in, and Li zedao quickly followed them into the huge black entrance.


    At that moment, Li zedao felt that his blood was almost frozen, so cold that he shivered and his teeth could not help fighting.


    There is frost on the eyelashes and skin during breathing.


    Li zedao knows something about it. Few people know exactly where infernal hell is and why it is known as the most fierce place in the divine realm.


    Let''s not say that there is a meatball that is more powerful than a little tortoise. Even if lingxianjing intrudes here, it will surely die.


    Only this kind of cold, even he this kind of spiritual realm top grade peak cultivation strong all can''t bear, just afraid don''t need a incense time, oneself will be frozen to death.


    "Creak!"


    The simple voice of vicissitudes sounded again, and the huge black door closed slowly.


    "Rubbish is rubbish. It can''t resist the cold." Small tortoise swept the body to shiver to keep of Li Ze road one eye, quite disdain.


    "When you first came to this place, it was no better than him." The old ghost glanced at the little turtle and spoke faintly.


    So, the little tortoise wanted to have a good theory with the damned guy: "your sister, you are saying that the tortoise is as rubbish as the path, aren''t you?"


    "Almost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So the little turtle not only wanted to theory, but also wanted to do it.


    The old ghost didn''t pay any attention to the little turtle. With his mouth open, he vomited out a black breath full of decadent breath. Then the black breath wound around Li zedao.Between breathing, Li zedao felt that the unbearable chill disappeared most of the time, and his body gradually warmed up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Black." Li zedao bows to the old ghost.


    The old ghost didn''t say anything, but continued to float forward.


    Li zedao looked around as he went on.


    However, he found that he seemed to be in a dark passage at this time. On both sides of the passage, the walls were carved with all kinds of simple and unidentified patterns, which might be words. Of course, Li zedao could not understand them.


    He was just like granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden. He looked at everything around him curiously and wondered what kind of place it was.


    After walking through this not too long passage, my eyes suddenly became bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    Li zedao was surprised to find that he came to a huge space at this time. There were torches on the walls around him. Strangely, the leaping flames were blue and purple, and what he released was not warm, but cold, piercing cold.


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva wildly, thinking that it should be the ghost fire in the legend, right?


    There are rumors of ghost fire in the divine realm.


    This ghost fire is not the kind of ghost fire in Fanyu. It is because the corpse decays and changes, resulting in the formation of phosphine. The ignition point of phosphine is very low, so it can spontaneously ignite. That is a common natural phenomenon.


    Ghost fire in the divine realm is not a natural phenomenon at all. It is a kind of fire produced by using ghost as fuel.


    The ghost fire is just like the soul nail, which is also a kind of soul weapon refined by the soul craftsman!


    This fire won''t kill you, but it will freeze your soul.


    Glancing at the cold fire, Li zedao''s little heart trembled a few times. He quickly looked away. He really didn''t have the courage to look at it more.


    When his eyes inadvertently fell on a stone platform not far away, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, his nose became sour, and he almost burst into tears.


    He saw shuifeiling lying on the stone platform, eyes closed, life and death unknown.


    "Sister Shui..."


    Li zedao quickly came to him and looked at the calm face. His excitement was beyond expression.


    He stretched out his hand to touch his dreamy face, but found that there was an invisible resistance in the air, just like a wall with five elements and five colors, which made him unable to touch shuifeiling''s body at all.


    Li zedao looked up at the black meatball with worried face: "black lord, this..."


    "I temporarily sealed her breath and put her in the coffin. Otherwise, she will soon become a corpse." Black meatball light said.


    "Of course, even if I seal her breath, her time will come. There are not many days to live."


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, immediately the body straight kneels down: "beg black ye to save her."


    Said the head heavily knocked down in that floor, all of a sudden split skin, blood DC.


    "I don''t want to save her, and I can''t save her." Black ball said abruptly that there was no human emotion in the voice.


    "Black lord..." Li zedao was worried and continued to kowtow.


    Black meatball didn''t respond at all.


    "Mr. tortoise." Li zedao can only place his hope on the little turtle. He looks at the little turtle with a look of hope.


    "Your sister''s path, don''t look at the tortoise with such eyes. Even if you look at the tortoise, the tortoise can''t save her." The little turtle turned his mouth.


    That''s the truth.


    If you can get hell fruit, it can save the life of shuifeiling. Unfortunately, the old ghost will not give it hell fruit at all.


    Li zedao is in a hurry.


    His eyes became as scarlet as the blood flowing out of his forehead. He stared at the little turtle like a wounded beast and roared in a low voice: "you told me that you only need to go to this infernal hell to find the fruit of hell, and then you can save her!"


    Little tortoise face smoked, quite depressed, damn the path son even dare to use this kind of bullshit tone to talk to himself?


    You think you''re old? I love your sister!


    He floated to Li zedao, and his eyes glared: "your sister''s path, the tortoise did say that as long as you get the hell fruit, the tortoise will have a way to save her, but did the tortoise say that he would help you get the hell fruit? I love your sister! If you can help yourself, go to your sister


    Before his words were heard, his mini turtle claws were patted, and then a terrible breath was sent to Li zedao, who was directly sent out and spat blood.


    "Your sister, if you dare to yell at the tortoise, be careful that the tortoise slaps you to death!" Little tortoise is so depressed.


    Even if you are oppressed by the old ghost, now you are bullied by the garbage. It''s a shame.


    You think you''re old? You''re just rubbish! If you were not the one Panlong predicted, the tortoise would have slapped you to death.


    I love your sister!


    Li zedao spat out a mouthful of blood again, then struggled to get up, continued to kneel down there, and continued to kowtow to the black meatball: "please help my wife and children, please."


    His voice was low and sad, his eyes begged but helpless. It was hard to bear to look directly at him.


    He knew that shuifeiling and the child in her belly were all in the hands of the black meat ball.


    Black meatball is indifferent, looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like looking at an insignificant ant.


    However, after all, he spoke up and said faintly, "I can''t save her."


    "Black lord..." The only thing li zedao can do is to keep kowtowing.


    "But..."Li zedao''s heart suddenly trembled. He raised his head. His eyes, which had been blurred by blood, were staring at the black meatball.


    Li zedao knows that the black meatball is to say the conditions for it to agree to rescue people.


    "But I can''t save her, but you can." The black meatball looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "me?"


    Then he understood, kowtowed and said: "as long as the black lord is willing to save my wife and children, I will promise you any request, and I will die!"


    "Bring back the broken sky axe, she can live." The black meat ball sweeps the water imperial concubine Ling on the stone platform one eye to say.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened: "broken sky axe?"


    He didn''t expect that the black meatball would make such a request.


    "You''re not too stupid. You''re even smarter than that turtle over there..."


    "Old devil, I''m your sister. Do you think the tortoise is afraid of you?" The little tortoise yelled. He was really angry.


    It was yawning over there. How did it get shot?


    "You are afraid of me." The old ghost took a look at the little turtle.


    Little tortoise''s body is convulsing violently, but it wants to explain a few words. How can others tell the truth.


    "Xiaodaozi, I''m your sister''s! It''s all your garbage''s fault


    The little turtle could only vent his anger on Li zedao, so Li zedao''s body flew out again, spitting blood.


    Let Li zedao fly out seven or eight times. Little tortoise let out his unhappiness a little. He glanced at the old devil and said that if you dare to hurt the tortoise, the tortoise will beat him in front of you!


    Li zedao vomited blood while swearing in his heart, Ma Dan! One day, let the little turtle taste the taste of being beaten and vomiting blood!


    After the little tortoise finished venting, the old ghost continued to say: "so I must have guessed that those who have the same blood as you have already got the broken sky axe, but deliberately let the remnant picture that can find the broken sky axe drift out, and its purpose is to trigger the strong in the divine realm to kill each other."


    "I understand." Li zedao nodded difficultly, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Black meatball light said: "understand good, you need to do, is to get that they have got the broken sky axe, as for with steal or with grab, as you, I just want the result."


    Li zedao didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this moment.


    You know, if you want to steal or snatch the axe from those people, it''s more difficult than that for Zhou Yan to be admitted to MIT, the world''s No.1 higher education institution, on his own strength.


    Li zedao suddenly missed Zhou Yan.


    If you want to be a handsome man, you need a few crooked melons to set off.


    Li zedao has always liked Zhou Yan, because standing with him, his already handsome face was unreasonable, and he was also handsome for three points.


    His brain, which is already too smart, is another three points smart for no reason.


    Li zedao sadly found that in this divine realm, he turned out to be a turtle and the crooked melon jujube beside a meat ball.


    The more powerful they are, the more stupid they are.


    The only thing I can do is to give up my dignity and beg for their protection.


    Li zedao''s hand unknowingly clenched into a fist, but also has an indescribable breath, frantically scurrying in the chest.


    At this time, Zhou Yan, who is eating in the canteen, sneezes without warning and sprays the rice in his mouth on the face of a pretty girl sitting opposite him.


    She is the girl that Zhou Yan is striving to pursue with courage and shameless spirit.


    Girl a face dull, Zhou Yan also silly.


    The air suddenly became quiet.


    "Damn, who is cursing me secretly and causing me to sneeze?" Zhou Yan looked at the small face with rice grains in front of him. The muscles on his face were pumping wildly, and a waterfall began to rain in his heart.


    He knew that the green and astringent love that had not yet started would end like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Li zedao didn''t know that he was thinking about Zhou Yan, but he had a butterfly effect, which made Zhou Yan lose such a big face. His scarlet eyes showed unprecedented determination and ferocity.


    For the sake of shuifeiling and the unborn child, not to mention sneaking into those people to steal the sky axe, he tried every means to kill all those people, even if he became a sinner in the world.


    "I''ll bring back the sky axe!" Li zedao''s Scarlet eyes stare at the black meat ball, saying word by word.


    "We''ll talk about that when we do." Black meatball is still that kind of tone.


    Obviously, it is not optimistic that Li zedao can successfully bring back the sky axe from those people.


    But now, we can only place our hope on this boy.Otherwise, when the time comes, those mice who dare not see the light will certainly split the sealed channel with an axe, and then the demons will rush into the divine realm again.


    After that, I''m afraid there will be corpses all over the place, and the blood will flow into a river. The strong in the realm of God will completely become the slaves of the demons, even without the qualification to be slaves.


    "Of course, before you bring back the broken sky axe, I can guarantee that she and the child in her stomach will not die." Old ghost swept water imperial concubine Ling one eye, promise a way, "you didn''t come back one day, she won''t die one day."


    To save the woman''s life was nothing more than a yawn.


    "Thank you, black lord!" Li zedao kowtowed heavily again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    "It''s a deal." Said the black meatball. It doesn''t want to complicate their relationship.


    It''s not a little turtle, and it won''t face the young man with the face of a life-saving benefactor.


    Li zedao nodded, stood up and looked at the calm face of shuifeiling. The scarlet eyes became soft.


    "Sister water, I won''t let you have anything to do." Li zedao''s hands clenched into fists.


    "Listen to little tortoise son say, you can already refine nine grade pills?" Asked the old ghost.


    "Little turtle?"


    Li zedao glanced back at the little turtle, pulled the corner of his mouth, and almost couldn''t help being happy.


    He felt very comfortable. It was like drinking a mouthful of ice Cola in a hot summer. Every cell in his body was dancing. He wanted to sing a song.


    I can''t believe that you have today. It''s just natural that you can''t get what you want.


    Little tortoise that tortoise body meal, and had a kind of lying in the gun feeling, want to scold but dare not, can only bend abnormal, that tortoise eyes ferocious look to Li zedao.


    "Is your sister''s path funny?"


    Li zedao hastened to suppress the smile on his face, which was quite difficult.


    There was a terrible wind.


    Li zedao once again flew out, quite gorgeous spurted a mouthful of blood.


    "Little tortoise, if you dare to continue to act on my territory, I will make you a fool." The old ghost couldn''t see it any more. He spoke faintly.


    "Your sister!"


    Little tortoise hate scold sentence, but had to be that plan to continue to shoot to Li zedao ghost claw back.


    "You can already refine nine kinds of pills?" The old ghost''s eyes fell on Li zedao.


    "Exactly." Li zedao stood up and nodded.


    "Can you refine the soul melting pill?" The old ghost asked again.


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded again, then said awkwardly, "it''s just that although the small one is the body of soul, the body of soul has not yet awakened. Therefore, even if we can refine the soul melting pill, we can''t refine the soul melting pill or the soul artifact."


    Li zedao knows that the reason why this black meatball raised this issue is to do something good for him, such as awakening his soul body?


    There are only two ways for the soul body to awaken.


    First, natural awakening.


    Second, another soul craftsman uses the power of the soul to help you wake up the soul body.


    Before the little tortoise niuniubi roar that for the tortoise, let your soul body wake up is as simple as yawning.


    Li zedao''s worship is not enough. He said that in this case, master tortoise, please help me wake up my soul.


    Later things proved that little tortoise was bragging.


    Li zedao also glanced at the little tortoise with the remaining light from the corner of his eye and said weakly: "the tortoise master once said that it helps the little tortoise to wake up his soul. It''s like playing."


    The little tortoise ghost''s eyes were so round that he almost couldn''t hold back another tortoise''s paw to shoot at Li zedao.


    Damn it. Does he want to die?


    The old ghost''s eyes fell on the little tortoise and said faintly, "little tortoise, since this is extremely simple for you, help him wake up his soul."


    The little tortoise''s face suddenly became stiff, even harder than its shell. He could not help but said angrily, "although this kind of thing is really simple for the tortoise master, why is the tortoise master? Don''t you think you can just go on the damn trail yourself? Anyway, you''re better than Mr. tortoise. "


    "My territory, listen to me." The old ghost said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little turtle almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Li zedao was red in face and ears. He almost had to crawl on all fours to express his highest respect. It sounds like it''s so bloody.


    "Your territory, you still have to listen to me." The old ghost said, "are you unconvinced?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little turtle''s mouth is flowing out a trace of scarlet liquid.


    Heaven and earth conscience, how can it be convinced? It''s OK to listen to you in your territory. Why do you have to listen to you in turtle''s territory? You think you''re Pan Long? Is it the master of the divine realm? Do you really think tortoise is afraid of you? Mr. tortoise, I respect you, OK? I love your sister!


    Li zedao knew very well that little tortoise must be unconvinced, and he knew very well that he was convinced.


    This is the real strong man. He doesn''t need to raise decibels to speak out loud, or to hold a bowl of chicken soup to talk about the so-called philosophy of life that everyone knows but doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t need to show a bright steel knife.


    It just needs a casual word, you can''t resist and have to give in.


    Li zedao felt that his previous knowledge was too shallow. He thought that if he had a turtle, he would have the whole world.


    Wrong! Really wrong! absolutely wrong! With the black meatball, we are worthy of the whole world!


    "Thank you, Mr. tortoise." Li zedao quickly bowed to the little tortoise, and even threw a knife in the way. "The tortoise master is really awesome. Most people help others awaken their souls, and their own souls will be damaged, but the tortoise master is like yawning. He is really awesome.""Small path son, I your younger sister''s, you cunt!" The little tortoise stares at the big tortoise''s eyes and jumps out word by word.


    It feels that it has gained insight. It turns out that this person can be so shameless.


    "Little Turtle, since you are so powerful and more powerful than me, let''s start." The old ghost glanced at the little turtle.


    This is no doubt a knife, so the little turtle mouth at the scarlet liquid more.


    Your sister, I''ve lost all my face.


    "Oh, brag? Little turtle, I remember I told you a long time ago that as a turtle, we should be down-to-earth. " Said the old ghost.


    Another knife.


    The little tortoise was so angry that he kept rolling over there, but he had nothing to do.


    "All right, little turtle, hurry up." Said the old ghost.


    "Your sister, does the tortoise need you to remind him?" Little tortoise can only express his extreme dissatisfaction in his heart.


    The tortoise''s eyes glared at Li zedao and scolded: "your sister''s path, don''t you come here quickly?"


    Li zedao hurriedly came to the little tortoise and showed an innocent expression. He looked at the little tortoise and said that it was not my fault.


    This little tortoise was so angry that almost one of them couldn''t help showing his ghost''s paw to hit others. Is it your sister''s fault? Isn''t this a typical bargain? It''s not a shameless bitch. What is it?


    "Lie down, completely relax your garbage body, close your garbage eyes, no matter how painful, don''t resist." The little tortoise said rather displeased.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "turtle, I will."


    "Laugh at your sister!" Little turtle wants to hit people. what''s so funny? What''s so funny?


    Li zedao quickly lay on the cold ground, closed his eyes, and completely relaxed his slightly tense body and nerves.


    At the same time, the little turtle suppressed all the anger, and his face became focused and dignified.


    It took a deep breath, that pair of mung bean size eyes actually little by little changed.


    At first, the round eyes were twisted a little bit. At last, the eyes disappeared. There were only two small black holes left in the eyes.


    At the same time, two invisible and cold breath, like lightning, hit Li zedao''s eyes accurately.


    Between breathing, Li zedao felt as if his eyes had been slashed by thunder, and almost jumped out of his closed eyelids.


    It hurts! Unbearable pain!


    The pain started from his eyes, and all of a sudden he swam all over his body, and then his soul seemed to start shaking.


    However, Li zedao has experienced the torture of soul nail and the pain of choosing the LORD by blood, and the strange itch of life and death pill.


    So at this time, this kind of pain, but still can bear.


    He kept the turtle''s words firmly in mind and let the pain sweep through his body without any resistance.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao suddenly felt that the pain on his body was disappearing bit by bit. Ten people couldn''t breathe, and all the pain disappeared.


    Li zedao subconsciously felt his body, but he didn''t feel any changes in himself.


    "Your sister''s path, you can open your trash eyes."


    There was such a bad sound from the little turtle''s ear.


    Li zedao clearly felt that there was a trace of fatigue in his voice and a trace of gratitude in his heart.


    No matter what the starting point of little tortoise is, whether it is to use itself or something, at least it has saved its own life many times and made itself stronger. This is an iron fact.


    Li zedao opened his eyes, eyes turned, still no special feeling.


    At that moment, he stood up and bowed to the little tortoise: "thank you, Mr. tortoise."


    "Thank you for your sister. Do you think Mr. tortoise would like to? Your sister Little tortoise''s tone was even worse.


    If it wasn''t for the old ghosts who had threatened it and worried that a ghost paw would beat the shameless boy to death, the little tortoise would like to continue to hit people.


    In the face of such a bitch, if you don''t do it, it''s a kind of very cheap behavior.


    "Now your soul body has awakened, and you have learned to make the soul melting pill, so you are a soul craftsman." The old ghost said, "this is another chip I paid in this transaction. I don''t want to take advantage of you."


    In the old ghost''s view, he still took advantage of the deal.


    After all, there is a big difference between how easy it is for the boy to get talent from those people and how easy it is for him to save that woman.


    The honest old devil is a little guilty, so he is adding some chips, so he can feel better in his heart.


    The Little Turtle was so angry that his nostrils began to smoke. If he couldn''t beat the old ghost, he would like to shoot it with a turtle''s paw.It is quite disappointed in the heart, it was convinced that the integrity of the incomparable old devil, in fact, is also quite shameless.


    "But I don''t feel any special change." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    Does it not mean that after the awakening of the soul body, there will be the so-called soul power? And that power can let you see the existence of ghosts, and even touch the ethereal soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    "If you feel it with your heart, you will find that there is a cold breath in your elixir field, which is totally different from aura, that is the power of soul. Of course, the power of your soul is extremely weak, which is not enough to support you to start refining soul elixir or Horcruxes. " Said the old ghost.


    Li zedao nodded to show that he understood.


    As a matter of fact, the power of soul, like aura, becomes more and more intense with the cultivation.


    The promotion of aura is obtained by cultivating all kinds of spiritual decisions, but the promotion of soul power is also obtained through cultivation, only the cultivation is not spiritual decisions, but soul decisions.


    Of course, there are very few souls in the world, which are only controlled by a few soul craftsmen.


    Li zedao only knows the existence of soul resolution, but he has never seen it. At least in the library of Buzhou University, there is no trace of soul resolution. We can see the value of soul resolution.


    And just like cultivation, the power of soul is divided into different levels.


    From weak to strong, they are soul realm, soul realm and ghost realm. Each realm has three levels.


    For example, as long as you enter the soul realm, it means that you can use your soul power to refine a soul elixir or a Horcrux.


    Entering the soul realm means that you can use your soul power to refine the four level soul elixir or soul artifact, and so on.


    The old ghost said, "but even so, you can see a completely different world now. Now you try to run the power of the soul


    Li zedao took a deep breath and felt it with his heart. Sure enough, he clearly felt a very weak but cold breath in his body.


    Is this the power of the soul?


    While his mind was surging, Li zedao began to breathe the cold air.


    Then, all of a sudden, his pupils became round, even his breathing stopped, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    In front of his eyes suddenly many more people, all kinds of people, he also saw a lot of poisonous insects and animals.


    These people and poisonous insects are like a walking corpse with no soul. They are floating around without consciousness. When they collide with each other, they just pass through, just like nothing.


    No, they are not the walking dead without soul, but the soul without body!


    That''s to say, he went to hell! So many ghosts!


    There are male ghosts, female ghosts, old ghosts, little ghosts, and the spirits of all kinds of poisonous insects and animals. From these unconscious spirits, you can clearly see the miserable situation before they die.


    At this time, a ghost came to Li zedao.


    Li zedao was startled and subconsciously reached for a file.


    A strange scene appeared, the ghost not only did not pass through Li zedao''s body, but also was blocked by Li zedao''s hand, and then drifted to the other side unconsciously, as if it had been bounced away.


    Li zedao''s silly eyes, does it really touch ghosts?


    How does it feel?


    It seems that what you touch is the air. It''s cold and piercing air. It seems that you only feel it, but you can clearly feel what you touch.


    In a word, that feeling is quite wonderful, or strange, which can''t be described by words at all.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Li zedao''s heart moved to disperse the cold power of the soul. In a moment, the scene changed, and the ghosts that were floating there had disappeared without a trace.


    Li zedao knew that the ghosts had not disappeared, but he could not see them.


    "This is the soul jar."


    Before the old ghost''s words came down, a dark bottle floated to Li zedao.


    Li zedao saw this so-called soul gathering bottle when he was not in the college''s elixir Pavilion. It''s a Horcrux made from ghosts and used to hold souls.


    Therefore, it can be said that this soul gathering bottle is the guy that the soul craftsman eats.


    There are big and small soul bottles. The big ones can hold more souls, while the small ones are less.


    How to put the soul into this soul gathering bottle? This is also extremely simple. Just open the mouth of the soul gathering bottle, and the spirits within one foot around will naturally be absorbed by the soul gathering bottle.


    When you need to use souls, just pour them out.


    In a word, in the eyes of the soul craftsman, there is no difference between these unconscious souls and the herbs used to refine pills.


    "Thank you, Mr. Black."


    Li zedao reached out and grasped the bottle, but he felt extremely cold, as if he was holding a piece of ice.


    I thought that in the desert, this thing is a good thing. It''s just a natural refrigerator. What''s more, no matter how it is blasted by the sun, this thing is still very cold.


    "This is the soul decision of Heisha. I''ll give it to you. As for the final level of your soul power, it depends on your nature and understanding." Before the old ghost''s voice fell, another thin book appeared in front of Li zedao."Thank you, Mr. Black." Li zedao carefully put the Black Ghost in his arms.


    "Say goodbye to your wife and leave." Said the old ghost.


    "This..." Li zedao was a little confused.


    Have you forgotten something? For example, where are those people? What should I do to find them?


    The old ghost knew what Li zedao was thinking and said, "those people will come to you on their own initiative."


    Li zedao was stunned.


    "You should not forget that little turtle almost let a dream butterfly slip before?"


    This makes little tortoise quite dissatisfied. Can your sister''s sister talk? What is almost? Can a dream butterfly escape from the claws of the tortoise with the strength of the tortoise?


    "I''ll let the little turtle let the butterfly go in half a month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looks confused.


    He felt that he should say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He felt that the black meatball was too immoral, but he couldn''t say what was immoral.


    "Just take advantage of this half month to relax, see all the people you want to see, kill all the people you want to kill, and do all the things you want to do. Don''t leave any regrets." Said the old ghost.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was totally numb.


    How the hell does this feel like a near death No, ten dead and no life?


    Li zedao came to shuifeiling and looked at her delicate and charming face with soft eyes. Looking at her flat abdomen, Li zedao could clearly feel that there was a strong life being conceived.


    "Sister water, wait for me to come back."


    Li zedao took a deep breath and murmured to himself.


    Now, she, shuifeiling and the child in her stomach are bound to be missed by those people. In this way, shuifeiling is the safest to stay here.


    "Black lord, I want to trouble you with one more thing." Li zedao looked back at the black meatball and said.


    "No, my biggest fear is trouble." Old ghost light says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s fragile heart was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA.


    Fortunately, he was thick skinned. As he didn''t hear the old ghost''s words, he said, "I want to ask the black lord to give me a colorful fruit."


    Li zedao didn''t know what the snake people wanted the colorful fruit to do, but since he was lucky enough to come to this infernal hell, he wanted to help the terrible woman take a colorful fruit back to repay her for saving her life.


    As for how to find the queen of Boya later, we''ll talk about it later.


    Li zedao thought that his request would be simply accepted again, but the old ghost said faintly: "it''s not a trouble for me, just give you one."


    "Thank you, Mr. Black." Li zedao quickly bowed to express his thanks.


    "No need." Said the old ghost.


    A simple looking small box about the size of a palm floated in front of Li zedao, who quickly reached for it.


    "The box is full of colorful fruits. OK, you can leave."


    The old ghost gave the order of eviction and glanced at the little tortoise, "little tortoise, you can go away, too."


    The little tortoise gave a cold hum and didn''t respond. He was silently greeting the eighteen generations of ancestors of this damned guy, and by the way, he also gave his regards to all the men in xiaodaozi''s family.


    You are such a gloomy place full of ghosts. Do you think the tortoise is willing to stay? damn!


    The ancient gate at the end of the passage was slowly opened again, and the little tortoise flew out as fast as lightning. His practical action showed that his great tortoise didn''t care to spend so much time breathing in this place.


    Li zedao walked out and looked back at shuifeiling lying there. His eyes were full of tears. His heart hurt badly, just like he was stabbed with a knife.


    "Sister Shui, I will come back to pick you up. I will come back to pick you up!" Li zedao said again and again in his heart.


    When he entered the dense fog outside, the simple and vicissitudes of the door creaked and closed, completely blocking the sight of Li zedao.


    Li Ze Daoxin seems to be locked in before he can leave. His whole chest is empty. For a moment, he is at a loss and doesn''t know what to do.


    After a long time, Li zedao breathed heavily, and his eyes, which were full of blood, became firm.


    Isn''t it the people who got the sky axe? Isn''t it coming back alive?


    He turned and strode forward.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but Li suddenly finds that the thick fog that originally shrouded him has all disappeared.


    Looking back, it is endless yellow sand, the sky that the sun is still spicy, where there is any fog?


    "It''s so strange. How did the fog disappear? No wonder the snake people living in this desert can''t find the concrete place of infernal hell. " Li zedao muttered.Stroked under the chest, there is a box lying there quietly, the box inside, is the colorful fruit.


    Li zedao took out the box and opened it, but there was a baby fist in it. It was the size of a gourd. Under the sunshine, it also released the mysterious colorful fruit. Sure enough, this is the colorful fruit recorded in the book. I just don''t know what the magic effect of the colorful fruit is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    The next thing to do is to send the colorful fruit to the snake people, but where is the snake people hiding?


    Li zedao scratched his hair and had a headache.


    Wait a minute, the snake people may be fighting fiercely with those strong people led by Huang Quan at this time, so maybe you can see the queen of Boya in that oasis?


    Li zedao glanced around and continued to have a headache. He didn''t know which direction he should go to get to the oasis.


    At this time, a series of strange hisses came from the ear, which seemed to be made by some poisonous insects.


    Li zedao''s mind moved, his figure flashed, and he swept away towards the direction of the sound source.


    Dozens of people couldn''t breathe. Li zedao had already seen that there were seven or eight lizards not far ahead, tearing at more than ten bodies lying there.


    These corpses are delicious for the lizards who have been starving for many years.


    "It''s them?"


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly, and he recognized that these people were the people who pursued the snake man before. Unexpectedly, the whole army was destroyed here. He wanted to know that they should have been killed by the strong members of the snake people. It was even possible that the female emperor of Boya had done it herself.


    Li zedao shook his head, but he didn''t want to bury those people''s bodies.


    In Li zedao''s view, these people are just taking the blame for themselves. They are bandits.


    You''ve driven the snake people to this place. Why don''t you let it go and kill them?


    How can they say that what they represent is justice?


    Wait


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed. In addition to the hissing of lizards, he heard such a short and weak groan.


    In these bodies, there are still living people.


    Without time to think about it, Li zedao rushed over.


    The lizard, who was enjoying the delicious food, saw someone coming, and immediately two of them rushed at Li zedao fiercely.


    Li zedao did not fight with the lizard, but quickly avoided the lizard''s attack. He grabbed one of the bloody bodies on the ground and ran away.


    "Hiss..."


    The lizards all hissed in horror, and it was obvious that their emotions began to rage.


    The delicious food already in the mouth has been robbed in this way, which makes them quite angry.


    At present, they didn''t chase Li zedao. Instead, they used faster speed to tear down the meat from the corpse and swallow it into their mouth to prevent the delicious food from being taken away again. After all, only what they eat into their own stomach can be regarded as their own.


    After carrying the corpse forward, Li zedao stopped and put the corpse down.


    To be exact, this is not a corpse, because he still has a heartbeat, which is very weak and may stop at any time.


    It was he who made that short and weak voice that made Li zedao have the idea of saving people.


    Now Li zedao broke his mouth and poured some water in.


    So the heart, which was about to stop beating, regained some vitality again.


    When the man opened his eyes, Li zedao clearly saw that his eyes were full of panic, as if he was experiencing something terrible.


    He gasped and struggled to get up, but he couldn''t move a finger.


    After a "war", his aura has been exhausted.


    "Do you know the way back? If you know, I''ll take you back. " Li zedao frowned. According to the situation, this person is either scared or poisoned.


    Snake people are extremely poisonous, such as the unknown * * and the life and death pill.


    The man''s pupil is a little bit of enlargement, his throat desperately wriggle, finally, the dry lips issued a little bit almost not like the human voice.


    There was unspeakable horror and despair in his voice: "ghost A lot of ghosts Good A lot of ghosts... "


    Then he couldn''t make any sound any more. His head tilted to one side and he was dead to death.


    Li zedao shook his head. It seemed that he had been poisoned so much that he had hallucination.


    At this time, a sound of nature sounded in the ear.


    "You can''t save him."


    Li zedao shivered carefully and looked back. However, she did not know when she appeared behind her.


    Is still a clean white clothes, face covered with a white scarf, only to show that pair of very smart eyes.


    She stood there quietly in the sunshine, but it gave people an unreal feeling of seeing a mirage.


    "Your Majesty, if you appear so quietly, sooner or later you will be scared to death." Li zedao said helplessly.


    It seems that the final decisive battle has not yet broken out, otherwise she could not appear here, but should fight to the death with Huang Quan.The empress Boya didn''t say anything. She was still angry that the tribute didn''t give her face. It was good that she didn''t kill him.


    She also wondered why she would meet him wherever she went because the desert was so big?


    The empress Boya is a little strange. Yes, why don''t you drain his blood essence?


    Because he''s different from other tributes? Because he is a member of the Nuwa clan and an enemy of the enemy, he can be regarded as a friend reluctantly? Because he saved her people?


    The female emperor of Boya didn''t understand why he wanted to save that man at this time. He and them should be enemies, right?


    Li zedao touched his nose, which was not too embarrassing, but rather a little happy.


    He then quickly took out the box and threw it: "here you are."


    The female emperor of Boya stretched out her hand slightly. After a little hesitation, she caught the box thrown by Li zedao, and a strange mood appeared in her eyes.


    This tribute is a gift for yourself?


    She was very strange in her heart. It was the first time that someone gave her a gift after living so long, and she was still a heterosexual, which made her not used to it.


    "What?" The queen of Boya did not open the box immediately, even her eyes were not on the box in her hand. She did not pay attention to the box at all.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "you can open it and you will like it."


    "Is it?"


    The empress Boya glanced at Li zedao, then her eyes fell on the box, which seemed to be ancient and simple. She hesitated a little, and finally opened the box.


    When she saw what was inside, her eyes suddenly widened and her face was moved. She couldn''t believe what her eyes saw.


    "Colorful fruit?" She let out a scream subconsciously.


    Looking up at Li zedao, his eyes seemed to see a ghost.


    "I went to infernal hell with a colorful fruit you snake people need." Li said.


    The queen of Boya had a feeling of dreaming. She said: "have you ever been to infernal hell? When? "


    "About an hour ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where is that place?" Asked the queen of Boya in an urgent voice.


    The snake people have been searching for hundreds of years. It''s no exaggeration to say that their footprints have covered the whole desert, but they can''t find out where the infernal hell is.


    But this guy is found, can''t help but the queen of Boya not mind violent shaking, feel oneself in a dream.


    But this is not a dream, because this colorful fruit is true, and only infernal hell can have colorful fruit.


    "I don''t know." Li zedao said with a wry smile, "I arrived at a place full of thick fog by walking inexplicably, and then I arrived at infernal hell by breaking the light, and then I came out again inexplicably."


    About the black meatball and the little turtle, Li zedao is inconvenient to disclose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This statement can''t help believing that the queen of Boya didn''t believe it.


    "What kind of place is that?" The queen of Boya bit her lower lip and closed the box carefully.


    For her, this is undoubtedly a heavy gift, which she has to accept.


    But if you accept it, it seems that you will owe this tribute a great favor.


    "There are souls all around, a hell worthy of the name." Li zedao thought of the terrible picture, careful dirty can''t help shivering a few times. I thought when I have nothing to do, I''d better not use the power of my soul, or I''ll go to hell again.


    The empress Boya nodded, her eyes fell on the box in front of her, and her eyes became complicated.


    Seeing that the female emperor of Boya seemed to be in a daze and was obviously not listening to himself, Li zedao put his hand with a smile and said, "I''ll go first if it''s nothing."


    He is not interested in getting involved in the war between Huang Quan and the snake people.


    Li zedao didn''t know that Huang Quan was warned by little tortoise. He immediately took people to retreat and didn''t dare to stay in this desert for another second.


    On the other hand, the queen of Boya also wondered why Huang Quan had retreated so fast. Originally, she wanted to kill a lot and leave more bodies.


    "You Wait. " The queen of Boya responded.


    Li zedao looked back at the queen of Boya.


    "Thank you for the colorful fruit." Said the queen of Boya.


    "You saved my life before, but this time it''s even. However, if your majesty still feels sorry, would you like to show me the way and let me leave this desert as soon as possible? Or give me a camel. " Li zedao looked at the queen of Boya.


    ¡°¡­¡­ His previous proposal is still valid. " There was an impulse to hit people, she said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but how can I? As I said before, apart from being handsome, gifted and lucky, I have no other advantages. I''m afraid I''m going to blaspheme her majesty by following her side... "Li zedao wanted to belittle himself, but seeing that the woman''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and her eyes were more and more fierce, he quickly changed his words: "that The green mountains will not change and the green waters will flow. Goodbye. "


    Then, turn around and leave.


    Looking at her back, the queen of Boya never wanted to beat someone like this!


    Yes, it''s not killing, it''s beating! If you don''t hit him, you have to doubt whether you are masochistic again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    After all, the female emperor of Boya didn''t catch up and beat people. After all, she was the female emperor of the snake people. She didn''t want to do this kind of shrew behavior that damaged her image.


    After a moment''s silence, she made a sharp and strange voice, as if calling for something.


    After a dozen breaths, a big scorpion with almost the same color as the sand appeared in the yellow sand in front of him. It was the scorpion.


    As soon as the scorpion appeared, he crawled on the ground to express his humility and respect to the queen of Boya.


    "Take him out of the desert." She said, looking at the direction of Li zedao''s departure.


    "Hiss..."


    The scorpion shakes his pincers at the queen Boya to show that he understands. Then he moves as fast as lightning and chases Li zedao.


    Li zedao was running forward, and he had a headache about how to leave the desert as soon as possible.


    At this moment, he felt a slight movement coming from behind him, as if a poisonous snake was sliding fast on the sand.


    Small heart shivers several times at the same time, Li zedao suddenly turned around, but saw a scorpion has rushed to himself.


    Li zedao''s scalp was numb, and he suddenly released a sharp breath, ready to start.


    This scorpion''s size is not so exaggerated, but it''s not small. And from the breath it released, it seems extremely difficult to provoke.


    However, to Li zedao''s surprise, the scorpion didn''t mean to attack him. Instead, it pointed to one of the directions with its big pincers, and then pointed to Li zedao and himself.


    "Well You mean, let me go with you? You''re taking me out of this desert? " Li Ze Dao was stunned.


    The scorpion nodded.


    Li zedao understood: "Your Majesty sent you here?"


    The scorpion nods again. Isn''t that bullshit? Apart from her majesty, who can command me to move this scorpion?


    "Thank you." Li zedao said quickly, thinking that the woman is still very particular about it.


    The scorpion is no longer talking nonsense. He starts forward and worries that Li zedao will not catch up with him. Even he slows down. Every time he walks for a while, he stops to let Li zedao rest. He even takes Li zedao to find a water source and supply him with fresh water.


    The treatment is much better than that of boss Sha.


    When he led them to leave the desert, the scorpion had to toss them to death this time, so he stopped to have a rest.


    Because I was not in a hurry to get on the road, I walked for more than ten days before I came to the edge of the desert. I could see the Yellow City standing on the edge of the desert from a distance.


    Li zedao is naturally familiar with it. It''s Huangcheng.


    Seeing Huangcheng again gave Li zedao a sense of dream. Many times, he felt that he could not leave the desert alive.


    Scorpion adult pointed to the front with its big pincers, indicating that Li zedao had walked out of the desert, and it was time for him to return to life.


    "Thank you very much." Li zedao bowed and said gratefully.


    Without this scorpion to lead the way, he must be still circling in the desert at this time. He doesn''t know that he can''t leave the desert until he turns to the age of monkey. He may even die of thirst.


    "Thank your majesty for me, too."


    Scorpion nodded his head, body shape a flash, directly disappeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao smashed his mouth. He really felt how terrible the scorpion''s speed was. He was afraid that he could not catch up with him by flattering himself.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Li zedao did not enter Huangcheng, but walked a lot more to bypass Huangcheng and finally left the desert.


    Then he covered his unsafe face and only showed his eyes.


    Li zedao has a headache about where to go. He has a whole gold coin and a flying horse. He doesn''t have any money or means of transportation when he goes out. That is undoubtedly a rather miserable thing.


    Oh, by the way, we have to find a sword.


    In Shenyu, if you don''t carry a weapon when you go out, it''s the same as if a woman doesn''t carry a brand-name bag when she goes out on the street, and the force will drop seriously.


    Robbing? Of course not.


    Steal? No way.


    Sell? Are you kidding?


    After thinking about it, Li zedao felt that he had to find a place to help each other refine pills and earn some money.


    At this time, God sent a few thieves to Li zedao. Li zedao''s eyes were bright and he was very happy.


    As a result, these thieves, who think Li zedao is dignified and dignified, must have some good things on him. Instead of grabbing anything, they also take out all the good things with a smile and give them to this old man who seems to have a good temper but doesn''t show mercy at all.


    He calmly accepted the gold coins and a long sword of xiasanpin from the thief with a smiling face. After plundering a flying horse from the thief, Li zedao began his own journey.The black meatball said that the little turtle would release the colorful butterfly in half a month. In other words, even if those people want to find themselves, they have to do something in half a month.


    The old ghost also asked Li zedao to take advantage of this half month to relax. He saw all the people he wanted to see, killed all the people he wanted to kill, and did all the things he wanted to do. Don''t leave any regrets.


    Li zedao thought about it. He didn''t want to see anyone except Linglong, Nangong Waner and Nangong Meili.


    There are no people who want to kill.


    Why don''t you go back to my college and see me? Li zedao quickly denied his idea. After all, he will be separated soon after seeing him. Moreover, he will soon be remembered by those people. In case a person accidentally involves Linglong, the public loser, it will be bad.


    As for Nangong Meili and Nangong Waner


    Li zedao has a bitter smile on his face.


    Nangong Meili must have got the news of her mother''s death at this time, and the Nangong family added fuel to the story, even distorted the facts, and completely pushed Nangong Meili''s mother''s death on her own.


    As for Nangong Waner, nine times out of ten, she has left Buzhou college and returned to Nangong family in Canghai city.


    If we meet again, we will be enemies.


    After some thoughts, Li zedao remembered that when they left Buzhou college, they passed through a dense forest, where there was a terrible corpse pit.


    "If you stay in that dense forest, you may be able to wait for those people more quickly." Li zedao thought.


    Although he did not return to Buzhou college to see Gongshu Linglong, a few days later, Li zedao passed by Lucheng.


    Lu city is one of the biggest cities of Kan tribe. It is also the place where the powerful Gongshu family is located.


    Walking on the broad street and looking at the stalls on both sides, Lize road really felt dazzled, and could not help calling it strange.


    In other places, the stalls on both sides of the road mostly sell weapons or so-called pills that are not in the market. They don''t have much effect on natural materials and local treasures, or they sell some food.


    But in this Lu city, there are many stalls on both sides selling some ingenious gadgets.


    For example, the flying wooden bird made of wood, and the Kongming lock like thing that Li zedao is familiar with, most of which is the magic cube that Li zedao is more familiar with.


    In this place, this thing is called Gongshu Rubik''s cube, which was invented by Gongshu Linglong.


    Many stall owners are shouting business while frowning and turning the public lost Rubik''s cube.


    In addition, there are some stalls selling some extremely exquisite concealed weapons.


    I want to know that these ingenious gadgets and the delicate but powerful concealed weapons are from the powerful public transport family.


    Of course, whether it''s these strange tricks or hidden weapons, they only involve some of the most basic mechanisms. Naturally, the core of the public transportation family can''t appear on this street.


    For example, the mysterious but powerful mechanism beast, and the newly developed musket of Gongshu family.


    Before Li zedao left Buzhou college, he handed the improved musket to Gongshu Linglong.


    After public defeat Linglong tried, she called the devil.


    Li zedao took out a gold coin and bought a lost Rubik''s cube from a stall. He already had the figure of lost Rubik''s cube in his mind, and his heart was full of apologies.


    During this period, all the experiences were on shuifeiling, which left the beauty in the cold.


    "A bowl of water is flat?" Li zedao shook his head in self mockery.


    He has tried very hard to level the bowl of water, but in the end he lost to life.


    If he could, he would like to slap himself to death, a typical scum man.


    But he can''t, so he can only despise himself, and then No, then.


    It''s always easy to forgive yourself. It''s the same with everyone.


    "Pao''s noodle shop?"


    When passing a restaurant, Li zedao looked up at the plaque hanging on it and thought, "is this the noodle shop opened by the descendants of Pao Ding?"?


    After all, once you enter the dense forest, you will not know how long it will take to eat decent food again, or even eat raw meat later.


    This meat, even human flesh.


    This is not alarmist, but something that will happen.


    There were not many people in the shop at this time.


    Li zedao found a window seat with his back to everyone. After a while, when eating noodles, you naturally have to untie the black cloth on your face.


    Who knows if there will be people from the public loser family around here? It''s better not to let people see your face.


    The waiter came up to say hello, and Li zedao asked for a bowl of chicken noodles.


    After a while, a bowl of chicken noodle was delivered. From the long and chewy noodles and the instant meat, we can see that the chef''s cooking skills are absolutely superb."The cooking is catching up with me." Li said it was quite good.


    On the table not far away, several people chatted in a low voice while drinking wine.


    "Did you hear that? Some time ago, several core disciples of the Gongshu family came back from the Yellow City and died. It''s said that he was bullied by Huangmen. For this reason, the family members of Gongshu family are furious and say that they want to fight with Huangmen. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Li zedao was very embarrassed when he heard that, and he was extremely sorry.


    I want to know that the children of more than a dozen families headed by gongshuo Bo must have been attacked on their way back to gongshuo family. After all, other forces think that the remnant picture of the sky axe is still in their hands, so they want to chase and intercept them.


    "I''ve heard that there is a big misunderstanding, and Huang Quan, the leader of Huangmen, has contacted Gongshu family to send a big gift and the most sincere apology. It''s over. Otherwise, if there''s going to be a war, how can Gongshu family have a happy event at this juncture? After all, although the Gongshu family is powerful, Huangmen is not a soft persimmon. "


    "So it is."


    Li zedao muttered, what''s the happy event? Is there someone in Gongshu''s family getting married?


    "Tianjiao, who is about to get married in Gongshu family, I met him when I was lucky enough to send iron ore to Gongshu family mansion. He is really beautiful. He is not only very gifted in cultivation, but also has the same talent in mechanism. Everyone in Shandong knows that Gongshu Rubik''s cube was invented by Tianjiao."


    "Poof Cough... "


    Li zedao directly sprayed the noodles out of his mouth and coughed violently.


    Those people glanced at Li zedao and thought that he was choked by his face, but they didn''t think much about it. They continued to talk about themselves.


    "Such an excellent lady, with the support of such a super rich family as Gongshu family, can only be worthy of her from the Tianjiao of Baili family."


    "It''s said that Tianjiao is a son of Baili Changchang, the head of Baili family. His name is Baili Jiaolong. He has been a strong man in the spiritual realm since he was young. I can''t imagine his future height."


    Li zedao''s face became extremely strange. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this moment.


    He didn''t expect to say that Linglong had left Buzhou college, and even had to marry Baili Jiaolong, the son of Baili impermanence?


    Forced by the family? Is that true?


    Li zedao knows Gongshu Linglong too well. Even if she receives a letter from her family, the letter says that Li zedao, the teacher of Buzhou college, how he openly robbed the things of Gongshu family, and how he also made Gongshu family fall. Gongshu Linglong will choose to stand on her side.


    What Li zedao didn''t understand was that there was a big contradiction between Buzhou college and Yingzhou college, that is, the Baili family. It was impossible that the Gongshu family didn''t know about it.


    The Gongshu family and Buzhou college go out of the same tribe. Many children of the Gongshu family go to Buzhou college to study, and some even become teachers of Buzhou college.


    But now the Gongshu family is planning to marry the Baili family. What''s the point?


    Li zedao thought about it. Even if this kind of thing happens, there will be no reaction from the college? For example, hate the public loser family or something.


    It''s just that the college can''t react without Zhou, but Li zedao can''t.


    His wife is about to be forced by his family to marry someone else. Everyone has to blow up this kind of thing. At least Li zedao has blown up his hair. Almost one of them can''t help but pull out his sword to the neck of these people and ask them where Gongshu family''s residence is located in Lu city.


    He wants to break into Gongshu family and take Gongshu Linglong.


    "I also heard that in three days'' time, the pro marriage team of the Baili family will arrive in our city of Lu, and there will be a lot of excitement."


    "In three days?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Li zedao knows very well that if he doesn''t want to make things big, he will have to find a way to see the public loser in these three days and discuss the countermeasures together.


    However, how can we sneak into the family of Gongshu and see the exquisite side of Gongshu?


    Li zedao rubbed his sore temple and thought of countermeasures. For a moment, his brain was in a mess and he didn''t know what to do.


    The mood became extremely depressed, and naturally I had no appetite to continue eating noodles.


    Li zedao covered his face and got up to leave the noodle shop and return to the noisy street.


    As he walked forward, his brain continued to run at a high speed, thinking of various countermeasures.


    How can we find a way to sneak into the mansion of Gongshu family and find Gongshu Linglong, which is undoubtedly an extremely difficult thing.


    Gongshu family is not Nangong family. You can''t enter if you want.


    Even Huang Quan, a strong man in the cultivation of lingxianjing, may not be able to sneak into Gongshu family. After all, Gongshu family also has a strong man in the cultivation of lingxianjing.


    Not to mention, the master of Gongshu family also has a terrible seven color pupil. Huang Quan is afraid that he will fall behind the master of lingxianjing cultivation in Gongshu family.


    Who even knows if the Gongshu clan, who is good at mechanism skills, has installed various powerful mechanisms around the residence?


    About to pass a stall, Li zedao accidentally saw a girl who was slightly familiar standing in front of the stall, looking at the things on the stall with strong interest."Why is she here?" Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly.


    Then I knew that Gongshu family was about to marry Baili family. It was normal for her to appear here.


    Li zedao quickly lowered his head and turned around, intending to stay far away.


    Li zedao probably knew that if she found herself, she would draw her sword immediately.


    Walking forward a few steps, Li zedao''s body suddenly pauses, eyebrows slightly pick.


    And so on, maybe you can see Gongshu Linglong through her entering into Gongshu family. After all, as her identity, she is absolutely free to enter and leave Gongshu family, and no one will doubt her.


    Even if there is no way to enter the family, she can also help the public out of Linglong.


    It''s just how could she help herself? It''s good not to kill yourself.


    "This is the Rubik''s cube." Baili ling''er picked up a delicate public lost Rubik''s cube placed in the booth with strong interest and looked at it with wide eyes.


    At this time, the six sides of the lost Rubik''s cube have been disrupted. Baili ling''er tries to turn it with great interest.


    "Yes, girl, this is Gongshu Rubik''s cube. It was invented by Miss Linglong of Gongshu family. It''s popular with everyone." The stall owner is a little old man, with a proud face.


    And I''m grateful.


    Because the pubic family allows them to sell the pubic Rubik''s cube and the strange and obscene skills and concealed weapons invented and made by other pubic families, and they also charge them any fees, which makes these ordinary people have a pretty good life.


    Moreover, other outstanding young people in Lucheng can enter the Gongshu family to practice or learn organization skills. Therefore, people here are grateful to the Gongshu family and are proud to be a member of the Gongshu family.


    The old man believes that in the near future, this public lost Rubik''s Cube will be popular in the whole divine realm.


    The corner of Bai Li ling''er''s mouth slightly tilted a little.


    Is it Linglong? In three days that woman will be her sister-in-law..


    To tell you the truth, Baili ling''er doesn''t like Gongshu Linglong. The main reason is that the woman is a little too good-looking. Even if her beauty is not below her, her chest is so full. If you look at herself


    Baili ling''er wants to be crazy.


    In addition, that woman''s too much of a matter of their own.


    On the first day of entering the Gongshu family, Baili ling''er took the initiative to talk to her future sister-in-law and exchange feelings. What she got was the other party''s extremely indifferent attitude.


    So Baili ling''er understood that this woman didn''t want to marry his brother Baili Jiaolong.


    This makes Baili ling''er want to be crazy and feel that Baili family has been humiliated again.


    Who do you think you are? You can marry into the Baili family. That''s a blessing you got from your last life, OK? This kind of thing, you should hide in the bed and laugh, OK?


    The reason why she said it again is that she was humiliated and refused once before!


    "Don''t let Miss Ben meet you, or you will be broken to pieces!" Thinking of that face, Baili ling''er could not help gnashing his teeth.


    "Is it hard?"


    Baili ling''er will appear in the brain of that extremely annoying body shape chopped, then will focus on the hands of this lost Rubik''s cube.


    "It''s hard for the small ones." The old man was extremely embarrassed with a smile, "small every day to turn, this has turned for a whole year, but only one side out."


    "That''s stupid of you." Baili ling''er said rather impolitely.


    The old man could only smile awkwardly, but he couldn''t help saying: "it''s not just the small one. People in this street can spell out three sides at most. I heard that only miss Linglong herself can recover all six sides."


    Baili ling''er didn''t want to laugh, and didn''t want to talk to the old man.


    Throw a gold coin on the booth and walk away with the lost Rubik''s cube.


    Not far away, the corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up, a trace of inexplicable amplitude, secretly followed.


    Entering a teahouse, she found a place to order a pot of tea, and Baili ling''er began to play with the public lost magic cube in her hand. In her opinion, with her intelligence, she could recover all six sides of the public lost magic cube without much effort.


    After a long time, Baili ling''er''s expression became dignified. It didn''t seem as simple as he thought.


    Another incense passed, and a cold sweat came out of her forehead.


    Another incense time passed, Baili ling''er''s eyes were round, and the corners of his mouth were pumping gently.


    Let alone six sides, even one side, she couldn''t recover!


    "Well! What does it mean to be able to restore six sides? Can this make you a strong mirror Bai Li ling''er murmured, rather depressed, and threw the lost Rubik''s cube on the table, bulging his cheeks.


    She has to admit that it''s really difficult, even if it''s just to restore one of the colors, it gives her a feeling that she doesn''t know how to start.After a few breaths, the unyielding energy in the bones is causing trouble. Baili ling''er can''t help picking up the magic cube again, frowning and continuing to turn.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    A few minutes later, the muscles on Bai Li ling''er''s face were pumping faster and faster. Finally, he dashed the lost Rubik''s cube heavily on the table and made a dull sound.


    The whole Rubik''s cube broke up and became pieces. The table was hanging and almost smashed.


    The others in the teahouse looked up when they heard the news.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? " Baili ling''er picked his brow and drank a sentence with a murderous spirit. The breath of the top cultivation in the spirit realm was no doubt revealed.


    Everyone was startled. Knowing that this woman couldn''t be provoked at all, they quickly moved their eyes away.


    "Damn it Baili ling''er was very depressed and swept the debris on the table to the ground. He also got up and crushed it thoroughly with his feet.


    After a little bit of evil, Baili ling''er drank a big cup of tea.


    She''s angry. She''s really angry.


    She was angry with herself. When did she become so stupid that she could not recover a small lost Rubik''s cube, even if it was just one side of it. Isn''t it worse than the old man who sold lost Rubik''s cube?


    Baili ling''er is also angry with Gongshu Linglong. If you have time, you should practice quickly. What''s the significance of inventing this junk? Can you make a meal? Let''s improve your accomplishments? It''s no wonder that it''s extremely humiliating to practice in the spirit realm.


    The more Linglong wants to lose, the more depressed he is. No, he can''t just admit defeat!


    She called out to the uneasy shopkeeper and threw a bag of gold coins into his arms: "go and buy one for Miss Ben No, ten public losers


    She really didn''t believe that the pride of her hundred Li family could not conquer a small lost Rubik''s cube.


    In his opinion, not only the tea table is going to be broken, but even the teahouse is going to be demolished.


    The shopkeeper really wants to say that even if he can''t turn it around, he doesn''t have to be angry, because it''s not a shame at all. It''s said that even the ancestors of the public loser family can''t recover all the six sides, let alone you, a rookie who just played the public loser cube.


    But in looking at this is the strength of a very terrible woman''s share, shop boy or quite clever, will say swallow back, obediently buy public lose Rubik''s cube.


    Ten Rubik''s cube was soon put on the table in front of Baili ling''er. Baili ling''er took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    She plans to study the lost Rubik''s cube with the most dedicated attitude, study the principle of its recovery, and begin to recover.


    Then, Baili ling''er picked up one of the Rubik''s cube and frowned.


    Soon, her head was extremely confused. She gritted her teeth. Instead of thinking about its internal structure, she began to turn again.


    With the passage of time, Baili ling''er''s brow is more and more wrinkled, and his expression is more and more gloomy.


    Her patience has been exhausted, her focus has long been turned away, she just feel dizzy, the whole person is on the verge of collapse.


    "Click!" A crisp ring, her hands of the lost Rubik''s cube simply into a pile of fragments.


    Baili ling''er raised her head, and her gloomy eyes swept around. The people in the teahouse quickly avoided her eyes.


    After entering the teahouse, Li zedao has been secretly watching Baili ling''er''s every move. At this time, she is so angry that she destroys the Rubik''s cube again. I can''t help but feel funny.


    But I feel that it''s almost time for me to show up.


    At the moment, Li zedao stood up and came to Baili ling''er. His eyes showed that he thought they were the most kind.


    Feel someone close to himself, Baili ling''er eyebrows pick pick, unexpectedly someone so unwittingly dare to close to himself? This is to chat up when you see that you are very smart?


    Well, the vision is good, but it''s much better than some bastard, but the key is, do you deserve it?


    Look up, indifferent eyes with each other''s eyes full of goodwill.


    Then, Baili ling''er seemed to be struck by thunder. His eyes suddenly became round, his mind roared violently, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Is that him? It''s him!


    Although the face is covered, but this pair of annoying eyes, even if it is burned to ashes, they also recognize!


    Baili ling''er suddenly got up, and the sword came out of its sheath. The sword wrapped by the terrible blue cyclone pointed straight at Li zedao, and his whole body was even more murderous.


    "Well If you have something to say, why not just do it? " Li zedao was startled. He was helpless in his heart. Did the woman react so much?


    "How dare you show up in front of me?" Bai Li ling''er roared in a low voice, "do you really think Miss Ben dare not kill you?"


    She was almost mad at the thought of the humiliation she had suffered."You dare to kill me, but you can''t kill me." Li zedao said helplessly.


    "You..." Baili ling''er wanted to split with a sword, but what he said was right. She was not his opponent. In his father''s eyes, he was even a strong man in the cultivation of lingxianjing Are you kidding?


    If you do it rashly, you will only lose face in the end.


    "You wait. One day miss Ben will kill you." Bai Li ling''er gritted his teeth and said that he had to withdraw his medium long sword.


    Li zedao didn''t care to smile. He sat down on the chair opposite to her, picked up a lost Rubik''s cube, and said: "I just saw that you crushed the innocent lost Rubik''s cube in anger..."


    "None of your business?" Bai Li ling''er said angrily. This guy is sick. He came out to see his own jokes?


    "As if you could recover the six sides." Baili ling''er said.


    "Miss Baili is right. I can really restore all six sides." Li zedao said.


    Hundred Li Ling Er Leng next, immediately full face cold smile: "is it?"


    This guy is really sick, and he is very ill. Otherwise, how can he say such unrealistic words?


    Linglong can recover six aspects of public loss. She believes that after all, she is the one who has nothing to do.


    But this shameless guy says he can recover six sides Why don''t you say you are the master of God?


    "You don''t believe it?" Li zedao is playing with the lost Rubik''s cube.


    "It''s none of Miss Ben''s business?" Baili ling''er rolled his eyes and wanted to leave.


    As she continued to stay, she couldn''t resist a sword.


    "Make a bet, if I can recover six sides, you promise me one thing, if not, I''ll let you deal with it?" Li said.


    Baili ling''er looked at Li Ze with a frown and said, "what do you want to do?"


    This guy came out of the blue and offered to make such a bet, which made people suspect that he was playing some tricks.


    Of course, Baili ling''er doesn''t believe that this guy has the ability to recover all six sides.


    "There''s something I want to ask you for help, but I know you won''t help me, so I have to gamble with you." Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    "Sick!" The muscles on Baili ling''er''s face twitched. Isn''t that bullshit? Even if Miss Ben didn''t kill you, how could she help you?


    Baili ling''er can always remember how he humiliated himself before.


    And he killed his mother Of course, Baili ling''er doesn''t have much hatred for this matter. It''s just that she grew up with her ancestors as soon as she was born and only met her mother yiyaochi several times a year. She really doesn''t have much feelings.


    It can only be said that in such a huge family, family ties are thinner than paper.


    Besides, it''s no wonder that Li zedao said that in that case, either you die or I live, there is no right or wrong.


    "It seems you believe I can recover six sides." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders.


    "Miss Ben, I''m sure you won''t see the sun tomorrow." Baili ling''er said in a murderous manner.


    It''s really stupid of this asshole to play such a bad method of mobilization.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it." Li zedao smiles.


    Baili ling''er''s eyes turned, and then he sat down on the chair. His murderous eyes stared at Li zedao: "since you want to bet, bet! But I don''t have time to brag with you here. I only give you half an hour. If you can recover the six sides of the lost cube in half an hour, I can promise you a condition that won''t make me too embarrassed. If you can''t... "


    Baili ling''er leaned back slightly, raised his two slender legs and crossed them on the table. He said word by word, "how about you kneel down and lick Miss Ben''s shoes clean?"


    In the heart sneer unceasingly, no matter you bastard is making what ghost idea, this young lady all ate you.


    Naturally, we can''t let this shameless guy have any chance of opportunism, so Baili ling''er wisely set the time.


    Even if you really lose, you just need to promise him something that won''t embarrass you.


    Of course, you can''t lose.


    Baili ling''er felt that he was too clever. No matter what, he didn''t suffer.


    "This..." Li zedao hesitated. But in my heart, this woman can''t help falling into the trap. What''s more ridiculous is that she thinks she is quite smart.


    It seems that the principle of long hair and short insight is quite applicable to the divine realm.


    "What? Dare not gamble? " Bai Li ling''er challenged, "which son of a bitch just used his stupid and clumsy method?"


    "Well, is half an hour too short?" Li zedao hesitated and said, "after all, it took you less than half an hour to recover even the smart Miss Bai Li."So Baili ling''er wants to vomit blood. Is this guy talking about his own fool?


    "Since it''s too short, let''s use the three sticks of incense." Baili ling''er said viciously, "if you don''t bet, Miss Ben will leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    Li zedao clenched his teeth, as if he had made a big decision, and said, "then make a bet. Say well, don''t cheat if you lose, it''s the dog who cheat! "


    "Childish!" Baili ling''er rolled his eyes. I think I''m crazy. Otherwise, how could I be so bored and stay with this son of a bitch for so long?


    "Watch it, but don''t say I cheat when I recover." Li zedao raised the lost Rubik''s cube in his hand to Baili ling''er. The corner of his mouth covered by black cloth had already outlined the extent of incomparable evil.


    "You are the beginning..." Baililer put his feet down from the table.


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Baili ling''er''s eyes were round and almost fell out of his eyes.


    Because, Li zedao turned up the lost Rubik''s cube with one hand, and the speed was as fast as lightning, dazzling.


    "All right!" Li zedao stopped the movement of turning in his hand, raised the lost Rubik''s cube in his hand and showed it to Baili ling''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole teahouse directly fell into a rather strange silence, including Gongshu Linglong, and everyone was petrified.


    Just now Li zedao said that he could recover all six sides of the public lost Rubik''s cube. This remark fell into the ears of other people in the teahouse. When we heard it, we only heard a big joke.


    One of them spurted the tea out of his mouth directly, and some even wanted to rush over and beat Li zedao hard.


    Numb, I hate pretending to be forced.


    Not to mention that the Gongshu family has won the support of the people in this city. Li zedao''s words are undoubtedly insulting Gongshu Linglong and causing others'' anger.


    After that, they began to bet and attracted all their eyes.


    So, they all clearly see that the public lost Rubik''s cube is rapidly rotated by Li zedao with one hand.


    They haven''t reacted from the shock yet. A more shocking scene happened.


    Li zedao''s lost Rubik''s cube has completely changed. The colors of the six sides are no longer chaotic and abnormal, but are arranged in order according to the colors.


    The lost Rubik''s cube has been restored! It''s true that all six sides have been restored! What''s more strange is that he only took ten breathless hours!


    Baili ling''er''s face muscles began to smoke, and then he began to smoke faster and faster.


    It''s like eating hundreds of flies in one gulp, then chewing them up, and then holding them all in your mouth. How wonderful it is.


    "You You cheat? Yes, you must cheat Baili ling''er''s face turned purple, her eyes were very dangerous, and her body was shaking violently.


    Then he grabbed Li zedao''s lost Rubik''s cube, which had been restored. He opened his eyes and scanned it. However, the more he looked, the more frightened he was, and the more confused he was.


    "Deceiving? Can you recover the six sides of the lost Rubik''s cube by cheating? Miss Baili, you are deceiving one to show me. "


    Li zedao looked at Baili ling''er with a smile, as if he had reached the peak of his life. His hot eyes were full of pressure, which made Baili ling''er feel that it was difficult to breathe.


    "You You are deceiving Baililer gritted his teeth.


    If it''s not deceiving, how can such an impractical thing happen? It''s not something one can do at all.


    Li zedao smiles. He knows that if he doesn''t completely destroy this woman''s heart, she won''t admit her strength. She will only talk about her deceit there.


    Then Li zedao picked up the other two lost Rubik''s cube, one in each hand.


    "I''ll slow down this time. You''ll see."


    With that, Li zedao began to turn the Rubik''s cube with one hand and two hands at the same time. The speed was not fast, but it gave people a feeling of great skill, and then a feeling of great force came into being.


    At least, the faces of Baili ling''er and those around him are full of incredible looks.


    They stare at the two lost Rubik''s cube in Li zedao''s hands, and they dare not blink.


    Dozens of breathless, Li zedao in the hands of the two lost Rubik''s cube has been restored at the same time!


    As a result, everyone''s heart set off a huge wave, which is only ten thousand times as strong as before. The roar in his mind was completely senseless, and the round eyes almost jumped out of his eyes.


    After all, before that, they could say that Li zedao had played some tricks, but this time, Li zedao was recovering step by step in front of them, losing to the Rubik''s Cube Of course, they don''t understand.


    They don''t understand why the public lost Rubik''s cube is so miraculously restored after so many turns.


    But also a hand at the same time, so this scene is undoubtedly more shocking their eyes.


    "Miss Baili, do you have any questions?" Li zedao put the two restored public lost Rubik''s cube in front of Baili ling''er.


    Baili ling''er didn''t speak. She was too shocked to speak.


    Li zedao smiles and picks up the other two public losers cube again. He still has one in each hand. This time, he is very fast. If he can''t breathe, he can easily recover it.So, everyone''s already startled eyeball exploded again.


    Some even began to pinch their own flesh, they seriously doubt their dreams.


    "Just You can easily recover the lost Rubik''s cube. What does that mean? But it''s just playing with things and losing heart! "


    After a long time, Baili ling''er began to speak hard, but there was not much confidence in his voice.


    Because this horrible pervert has no such thing as playing with things and losing heart at all.


    His talent in cultivation is also extremely terrifying. It''s so terrifying that several powerful people from the Baili family who are in the highest level of spiritual cultivation have lost their hands.


    Even his father was extremely afraid of him.


    Not to mention, he not only got the golden pupil that only the Tianjiao of their Baili family had, but also succeeded in choosing the owner of their blood. This is not just a matter of stepping on several bubbles of dog poop.


    "What Miss Baili said is that I will try my best to cultivate my skills." Li zedao nodded his head as soon as he was taught.


    This seemingly modest words fell into Baili ling''er''s ears, which became quite harsh, and made her face hot, as if she was slapped by an invisible big hand.


    She once clearly felt what it was like to be humiliated.


    "You win, say what you want!" Baililer gritted his teeth.


    As the pride of the Baili family, she has her own pride, but she is not so proud to cheat. Of course, she said before that she would only agree to a request that she would not be too embarrassed.


    Baili ling''er is lucky that he is smart enough to put forward such a condition in advance, otherwise he will lose his hair.


    "There''s a lot of people and ears here." Li said.


    "Trouble!" Baili ling''er got up impatiently and strode away. I''m a little curious. This son of a bitch is going to help him.


    Li zedao smiles and leaves the teahouse behind him.


    As Li zedao stepped out of the teahouse, the teahouse, which had fallen into a strange silence, seemed to be poured into a large amount of hot oil, and all of a sudden it began to boil.


    All of a sudden, those people rushed to the table, staring at the three restored public lost Rubik''s cube on the table, swallowing their saliva.


    A big hand suddenly appeared and grabbed the three Rubik''s cube in his hand.


    They looked up angrily, but the owner of the teahouse carefully put the three Rubiks'' cube into his arms, just like what rare treasures they are.


    "These three Rubik''s cubes are valuables in a small shop. I should keep them well." The owner of the teahouse gave a smile.


    So a lot of people took out their chests and stopped their feet. Why didn''t they expect to grab one more?


    In less than an hour, a shocking news spread all over Lu city.


    There is a man who can''t breathe, so he completely recovers the two lost Rubik''s cube. Oh, one hand recovers at the same time.


    Some people say who believes who is stupid, some people are skeptical, and even many people rush to the teahouse to find out. It has to be said that there are still a lot of boring people.


    Li zedao, who left the teahouse, naturally did not know that his three lost Rubik''s cube had been collected as treasures by the teahouse owner. At this time, he followed Baili ling''er and came to an inn not far from the teahouse.


    "If you''re afraid of too many people, go to miss Ben''s room." Baili ling''er glanced back at Li zedao and said coldly.


    In the heart is strange, next calculate alone male and few female coexist a room?


    Li zedao didn''t think it was that complicated. He said with a smile, "I thought you would live in the public loser family."


    "The air in that place is not very good. Miss Ben doesn''t like it." Baili ling''er said, then frowned, a little vigilant, "what do you know?"


    "I''m afraid the whole city of Lu knows that the Gongshu family and the Baili family are about to marry, and the Baili Jiaolong of the Gongshu family is about to marry Gongshu Linglong of the Gongshu family."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "so it''s normal for Miss Baili to live in the public transportation family, isn''t it?"


    I thought that this woman''s vigilance is still some. Unfortunately, she is too arrogant and arrogant. She always thinks that other people are stupid. Sooner or later, she will suffer a great loss.


    Baili ling''er snorted coldly, and the vigilance in her eyes was even more: "you don''t want to break the engagement, do you?"


    After all, this son of a bitch is not a member of the college. On the surface, the college is indifferent to foreign affairs and looks like it is independent of the world. But who knows if it will be sabotaged secretly?


    Li zedao thought that you had guessed it. This handsome man not only wanted to break the engagement, but also took the bride away.


    But he said, "you think too much."


    "Do you think Miss Ben will believe you?"


    Li zedao was a little sad and said, "Miss Baili, please look me in the eye."


    "I''m looking."


    "Do you see the honesty in my eyes?""Miss Ben saw nothing but darkness You are blind Baili ling''er sneers. If you are not blind, how can you be willing to lay such a heavy hand on a beauty of your own level?


    This son of a bitch with life and no one to raise!


    "Well, I swear, Buzhou college didn''t give me an order that I should come to Lu city to destroy the marriage union. If there is a half lie, I can''t die well Is that all right? " Li zedao made a poison oath with some helplessness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    Bai Li ling''er snorted coldly, reluctantly believing, and continued to lead the way ahead.


    They soon came to the door.


    Baili ling''er pushed the door open and went in. Looking back at Li Ze, she said: "Miss Ben is very hard to restrain herself from drawing a sword against you. She quickly said your conditions and then quickly went away."


    I was very depressed. I was so smart, but I fell into the trap set by this cunning bastard. I didn''t know what he wanted to do for him.


    Fortunately, I still have the initiative.


    "First of all, Miss Ben will only promise that she won''t be too embarrassed." Baili ling''er warned that it was a warning.


    If you dare to put forward some impractical conditions, be careful that Miss Ben will be rude to you.


    "I want to see the public loser." Li zedao is straight to the point. He is too lazy to write with this woman.


    Baili ling''er was stunned and said nothing. He didn''t expect that Li zedao would make such a request.


    At the end of the day, did he break the Union?


    "Why!"


    Baili ling''er looks at Li zedao strangely, just like staring at a big Coyote who specially abducts a pure girl.


    Of course, but also know that this guy must know Gongshu Linglong, after all, they are not Zhou college teachers.


    However, Baili ling''er could never have imagined that the two were still in a life and death relationship.


    "I''d like to warn you once again. Don''t play any tricks. Otherwise, I''m sure you will die miserably." Baili ling''er immediately threatened.


    Li zedao nodded: "thank you for reminding me."


    Then he hesitated. He looked like he was speechless. Finally, he said with a slightly embarrassed expression: "to tell you the truth, I always like to lose Linglong, but I''ve been severely rejected by her for several times. This time, she''s going to get married. I want to bless her in her face Didn''t that one say that? If you like someone, you should bless her. "


    Baili ling''er was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li zedao would say such words.


    Then he sneered: "ha ha That proves that Gongshu Linglong''s eyes are not blind. Only such a bitch will like you. "


    In her opinion, the reason why this bastard wants to see Linglong is not for blessing at all, but for immortality?


    I dare to think about the woman who is going to marry a hundred Li family. I really don''t know how to live or die.


    More is to understand why this guy lost the Rubik''s cube can play so smooth, since it is to please the beauty, the funny thing is that the beauty is indifferent.


    Li zedao apologized: "what Miss Baili said is true."


    Li zedao would have slapped him if he hadn''t to rely on this woman.


    You''re the slut. Your whole family is the slut.


    "This condition is not too difficult for Miss Baili, is it?" Li zedao added.


    "Of course, Miss Ben can''t take you into the public transportation family to see her. Miss Ben is afraid that once you go in, you will be chopped up and fed to the dog.


    I can only ask her out, and miss Ben must be present when you meet. "


    Bai Li ling''er''s eyes were not good enough to stare at Li Ze and said, "who knows if you will do anything too much to my future sister-in-law? Naturally, Miss Ben has to protect her


    Li zedao nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Please don''t say that I want to see Miss Baili, otherwise I''m afraid she won''t come out directly." Li said. In fact, he was worried about the public loss, Linglong was too excited.


    "Well, you can go away and open a room for yourself to wait for the news from Miss Ben." Baili ling''er gave the order to leave. One more breath with this son of a bitch makes her feel a little more angry.


    "Thank you, Miss Bailey." Li zedao bows and turns to walk out of the room.


    "One day, Miss Ben will kill you herself." Bai Li ling''er murmured to himself, and the murderous air filled his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The huge garden is full of flowers, but it doesn''t give people a fragrant feeling.


    It''s not that the flower is not fragrant enough, but that the taste in the air is too strong, which completely suppresses the fragrance of the flower.


    Most members of the Gongshu family are either carpenters or blacksmiths because they are engaged in the mechanism industry. To put it bluntly, the residence of the Gongshu family is a carpenter''s shop and a blacksmith''s general department, so it''s not very good in the air.


    That''s why Baili ling''er doesn''t want to live here. She has always been demanding a high quality of life. Naturally, she can''t stand the smell. It''s not too bad, but it''s definitely a lot of good smell.


    Gongshu Linglong looks at the fish swimming in the flower pool, with a gloomy face and a sad heart, without any sunshine.


    She felt that she was just like the fish trapped in the pool. She could not see any hope and breathe any free air at all.


    What is more sad is that she will be trapped in a more narrow and dark space until the moment of her life."Miss..." Little butterfly, the servant girl, ran over in a panic, as if something big had happened.


    In this period of time, Xiaodie always tries to amuse the extremely depressed Gongshu Linglong, but all ends in failure.


    It''s been nearly a month since I came back. Linglong Leng didn''t laugh once.


    She has forgotten how to smile, even to cry.


    She now seems to have become a woman without any emotion, just like the cold wood at home.


    "What''s the matter?" Gongshu Linglong looks back at Xiaodie.


    In the heart is a burst of desolation, although this is a servant, but in this big cold public family, it is with her closest person.


    "It''s a big deal, miss." Xiao die is selling the pass on purpose.


    Her expression was slightly exaggerated, as if something really happened.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll go." Gongshu Linglong said.


    "No, miss, can''t I? This is a great event, but it has a lot to do with you, miss


    Gongshu Linglong eyebrows picked, tone became cold: "how? Did the hundred Li family arrive ahead of time? "


    "No, miss, it''s all rumored in the street that a man in the teahouse will completely recover the two lost Rubik''s cube between ten breaths. Oh, one by one Miss, how can this happen? Besides miss, who can recover the lost Rubik''s cube? "


    The small butterfly swallowed to swallow saliva to say, the Mou son is full of can''t believe.


    She knows how hard it is to recover from the public loss of Rubik''s cube.


    She would like to say that this is just a rumor deliberately made up by someone. How can many people stand up and say that this is what they saw with their own eyes, and even the restored Rubik''s cube was displayed by the teahouse owners at this time as a signboard of the teahouse to attract business.


    I have to say that the boss is too smart.


    Gongshu Linglong''s eyes suddenly widened and even stopped breathing.


    In this moment, she thought of Li zedao.


    Because he can do this kind of thing, and it seems that only he can do it.


    But how could he be in Lu city?


    Gongshu Linglong doesn''t know where he is at this time, but he knows that his situation is quite dangerous, and only his own compromise can save him.


    Thinking of Li zedao, Gongshu Linglong''s heart seemed to be broken. The pain was extremely severe, and his face became very white.


    Between breathing, Gongshu Linglong''s eyes become indifferent, even indifferent, without any ripples.


    She turned and continued to stare at the fish in the flowerpot who had also lost their freedom.


    "Miss, don''t you doubt it? After all, it''s not going to happen at all. "


    In Xiaodie''s opinion, the young lady will be greatly surprised when she hears the news, and even immediately ask someone to find the man. Who thinks her reaction is so cold.


    Lingling didn''t respond.


    Xiao die was a little anxious: "Miss..."


    "Go down, I want to be alone." Gongshu Linglong said.


    Xiaodie looks at Gongshu Linglong''s cold back and opens her mouth. She can only say: "yes, miss."


    At this time, a laugh came over: "sister-in-law, it''s really interesting to appreciate the fish."


    Gongshu Linglong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked colder.


    Is this woman not going to give herself the last bit of free time?


    She hated Wu and Wu, so she didn''t like this woman from the Baili family, and she didn''t like her calling herself "sister-in-law".


    "Miss ling''er." Little butterfly came forward to salute.


    Bai Li ling''er directly ignores Xiao die, but looks at the noble and cold figure in front of him. He sneers at him. He is just a weak man in the spiritual realm. The strength of Gongshu family is weaker than that of Bai Li family. What can you be proud of?


    "What''s the matter?" Gongshu Linglong looks back at Baili linger, and her attitude is as cold as ever.


    "When I first came to Lu city, I wanted to have a good taste of Lu city''s unique customs, so I wanted to ask my sister-in-law to be my guide. Won''t my sister-in-law refuse?" Bai Li ling''er said with a smile.


    "Xiaodie, you accompany miss ling''er to go out for a walk and introduce to her the local conditions and customs of Lu city." Gongshu Linglong light mouth, even don''t bother to find a polite excuse.


    There''s no other reason. I just don''t want to go out with you. I''m just tired of seeing you.


    The smile on Bai Li ling''er''s face is slightly solidified. I''m not happy. I coax you to come here. You have such an attitude. Do you really think I dare not attack you?


    What''s more, I want to chop up Li zedao and feed him to the dog. If it wasn''t for that bastard, why would I be so humble?


    "This is my sister-in-law. She not only wants to visit Lu city, but also has something important to trouble her." Baili ling''er said sincerely.In order not to be a dog, not to erase the statement of the black Baili family, not to mention the population, the Baili family talk like fart, Baili ling''er can only continue to be humble.


    Really hate teeth itch, thought must find a chance, hard toss that bastard meal.


    Gongshu Linglong glances at Baili ling''er and is slightly surprised. She thinks that after she refuses, the woman will turn around and leave immediately. Unexpectedly, she insists. It seems that she really needs help with something important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    "If you have anything to say, just say it here." Gongshu Linglong pondered and said.


    It doesn''t seem to be the same thing to refuse this woman blindly.


    It''s better to see what kind of medicine she is selling in the gourd first.


    "Please go out with my sister-in-law. Let''s talk while we go out." Baili ling''er begged.


    Gongshu Linglong was silent and nodded: "then go out."


    On the one hand, the mood is extremely depressed, so it''s better to go out to relax.


    On the other hand, she is also curious about why this domineering Tianjiao from the Baili family can so wronged herself, so humble in front of herself, and entreat herself to go out with her again.


    Such a hundred mile spirit is undoubtedly extremely abnormal.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Bai Li ling''er said with a smile.


    In the heart secretly relieved a breath, if this disgusting woman insists on not going out, oneself still really take her to have no way, can''t beat dizzy to take forcibly?


    How annoying this woman is, she is going to marry Baili family and become her nominal sister-in-law, so Baili ling''er is really hard to deal with.


    "Just a moment, please. Let me take a shower and change my clothes." Gongshu Linglong said.


    "Yes, sister-in-law." Bai Li ling''er smiles. There are too many complaints about this woman.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Baili ling''er could not help but rush into Gongshu Linglong''s room. Gongshu Linglong finished cleaning and came to Baili ling''er.


    What makes Baili ling''er vomit blood is that this woman is still wearing that suit. She doesn''t bathe and change clothes at all. She is playing with herself.


    "Damn it


    Baili ling''er hated his teeth itching, but he had to show a sweet smile and said, "sister-in-law, your clothes are really beautiful."


    Gongshu Linglong nodded without expression and didn''t say anything more.


    At the moment, they walked out of Gongshu family, got on the Pegasus and strolled in the street.


    Along the way, Baili ling''er talked with Gongshu Linglong without a word, asking about the local conditions and customs of Lu city, but didn''t say the real purpose of asking her out. Gongshu Linglong didn''t respond coldly, but she didn''t worry.


    After walking one street, they went around to another street and finally came to the inn where Baili ling''er stayed.


    "I''d like to ask my sister-in-law to move into the guest room where my sister is staying. There''s something I want my sister-in-law to see." Baili ling''er said mysteriously.


    "Oh, that thing is not a thing." Baili ling''er added.


    That bastard is not a thing at all. It''s a shame to say that he is a thing.


    Gongshu Linglong nodded, got off the Pegasus and followed Baili ling''er into the inn.


    She was really a little curious. What the hell was this hundred mile spirit doing? What was not a thing? What was it.


    Soon, they came to the door.


    Baili ling''er opened the door and went in. Looking back at Gongshu Linglong who was still standing at the door, she said, "sister-in-law, come in quickly."


    Hesitated, Gongshu Linglong stepped in.


    Glanced at the luxurious room, then frowned slightly.


    Because she saw a picture of her back.


    She never thought that there were other people in the room, people from the Baili family?


    This is a man with his back to himself. He can''t see his face.


    I don''t know why, but Gongshu Linglong thinks that the man''s back looks quite familiar, but he can''t remember who he is.


    "Sister in law, this is what I want you to see. It''s not a thing." Baili ling''er pointed to the man''s back and said.


    Baili ling''er is very happy.


    All the time, Bai liling''er didn''t want to talk to others. When there was a conflict, he just went there with a sword.


    But the other party reported their identity, the other party will be scared to the bottom, quickly kneel kowtow to admit their mistake.


    Now I know that sometimes it''s quite meaningful to have a bad mouth. The so-called significance lies in that it can make you feel better when you are in a bad mood.


    "What do you mean?" Gongshu Linglong glanced at Baili ling''er and opened his mouth.


    "This is not a thing. I want to see my sister-in-law. It happens that Miss Ben owes me a favor for this is not a thing. So miss Ben can only take my sister-in-law out of here. Won''t she blame my sister-in-law?" Bai Li ling''er said with a smile.


    Gongshu Linglong''s face turned overcast and he wanted to leave.


    She didn''t know who the man was, but she didn''t have any interest in listening to him.


    At this time, a voice that seemed so gentle but so ambiguous sounded in Gongshu''s exquisite ear.


    "Sister Long''er..."


    When Baili ling''er heard this, he was all goose bumps. Almost one of them couldn''t resist pulling out his sword and rushed to the thing that wasn''t something!She doesn''t like this woman. She is going to be a member of the Baili family. She is going to be her sister-in-law.


    This is not a thing, but dare to use such a disgusting tone to say such an ambiguous name, in front of the kill.


    Gongshu Linglong''s body is a meal, eyes suddenly stare round.


    All of a sudden, her face muscles tensed, her face turned white, her mind roared violently, her heart set off a huge wave, and she couldn''t believe what her ears heard.


    Is that him?


    Public transport Linglong that has almost stopped the operation of the brain appeared a day and night thinking figure.


    Yes, it''s him! This is his voice, and only he would call himself like this, and it also sounds like a kind of color.


    She suddenly turned back and looked at the more familiar figure. Unconsciously, her sight became blurred.


    In the heart that kind of extreme grievance, that kind of worry, that kind of depression, also disappeared in this instant.


    Li zedao turned around, grinning and looking at Gongshu Linglong, who was obviously emaciated. He was full of apologies.


    I want to know how depressed she is these days.


    "Sister Long''er, long time no see."


    "Dengtuzi It''s really you, it''s really you... " Gongshu Linglong''s throat wriggled, and tears began to fall down.


    Baili ling''er''s big eyes turn around Gongshu Linglong and Li zedao. Suddenly, it seems that something is wrong.


    The atmosphere is totally wrong. Li zedao''s mood is not right, and Gongshu Linglong''s mood is even more wrong.


    It seems that this is not the scene that toads want to eat swan meat. It seems that it is more like the touching scene that toads and swans finally come together after a lot of hardships.


    A gust of wind!


    "Lying trough!"


    Baili ling''er''s eyes suddenly turned round, his face as white as paper, his body convulsed violently, his heart was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA, and he was in a mess.


    She felt that she had been punished by heaven. Otherwise, how could she feel like a thunderbolt?


    Linglong, who is about to marry into the Baili family three days later and become her sister-in-law, suddenly falls into Li zedao''s arms like a bird in the nest.


    She even put her arms around Li zedao''s neck and took the initiative to send her fragrant lips to Li zedao''s mouth.


    Baili ling''er was completely stupid. He lost his thinking ability completely. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    She can only silly look at the two people over there as if no one gnawed at each other''s mouth, but also made a hair numbing sound.


    After a few breaths, Baili ling''er woke up from the extreme shock.


    Then the great anger filled the whole chest of Baili ling''er. She was angry. She had never been so angry.


    Compared with this kind of anger at this time, the anger that Li zedao had been humiliated before was really small.


    Her body was convulsing violently and her lungs were exploding.


    She felt that she was fooling around as a fool, that this is not a thing to challenge the authority of the Baili family, and that this damned woman is humiliating the powerful Baili family!


    Baili ling''er can''t stand it any more. She wants to kill! She never wanted to kill as much as she does now.


    "Adultery, adultery, adultery! Shut up, Miss Ben


    Her eyes erupted fire, gnashing her teeth to squeeze out these words.


    "Bang!" Sword out of sheath!


    Baili ling''er clenched the sword in his hand and fiercely cleaved to the shameless traitor, husband and woman.


    Breathing, a mysterious golden light suddenly appeared, which blocked Baili ling''er''s sword.


    Baili ling''er took a few breaths, and then he seemed to be crazy. One sword after another, he frantically split on the sudden golden light curtain, but he couldn''t split the golden light curtain anyway, and then chopped up the shameless adulterer, husband and woman to feed the dog!


    "You are sick!"


    Li zedao had to let go of Gongshu Linglong''s mouth and looked at Baili linger rather depressed.


    Don''t you see the couple who have been separated for a long time talking to each other over there? It''s quite immoral of you to make trouble like this, you know?


    "You are sick! Adultery, adultery and adultery! Miss Ben killed you Baili ling''er yelled angrily.


    Looking at Li zedao''s paw holding Gongshu Linglong''s waist quite dishonestly, Gongshu Linglong curled up in his arms like a bird. Her face was full of happy tears and smiles. She was so angry that she wanted to go crazy!


    Clench the long sword in the hand and then ruthlessly one sword past.


    "Traitor husband prostitute woman, you have the seed to remove the gold mask and see that Miss Ben won''t kill you!" Baili ling''er panted and roared.Baili ling''er really didn''t expect that this damned guy should really have a gold mask, which is a kind of soul contrarian Why should he?


    Is he quite shameless?


    Li zedao really took away the gold cover and looked at Baili ling''er without expression. He suddenly released a terrible breath and said, "Miss Baili, if I hear an unclean word from you, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "You..." Baili ling''er was startled and stepped back subconsciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    Immediately, Baili ling''er felt insulted to death.


    How can I retreat? I should continue to draw my sword to kill.


    However, the terrible breath released from Li zedao really scared her, so that she did not dare to continue to draw her sword forward, nor dare to say the words like "adultery, husband, sex and woman".


    "Gongshu Linglong, you Good Baili ling''er transfers the target to Gongshu Linglong. She has to let her know how much trouble she has caused.


    "Thank you, miss ling''er. I''m really fine." Gongshu Linglong said with a smile. Looking at Li zedao, his eyes are full of happiness.


    My heart is full of gratitude to Baili ling''er. Thanks to this woman, she can meet Li zedao so easily.


    As a result, Baili ling''er felt that he was on the verge of collapse.


    You shameless whore, is that what Miss Ben means?


    "My sister Long''er and I have known and loved each other for a long time. If we hadn''t deliberately avoided them, we might even have children now." Li zedao looked at Bai Li ling''er and said.


    What kind of adultery? You are, your whole family!


    "Dengtuzi..." Li zedao''s eyes turned white and his pretty face turned red. How can this guy even talk about this kind of boudoir fun?


    The muscles on Baili ling''er''s face were pumping wildly, and he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Is this guy showing off?


    So, Gongshu Linglong has long been the body of broken branches and fallen willows? How can this shameless woman be qualified to be a member of the powerful Baili family?


    "Gongshu Linglong, I''m afraid you don''t know how much trouble you''ve caused to your Gongshu family?" Baili ling''er''s tone is very strong.


    "Whatever." Gongshu Linglong said lightly.


    For the public losers, she has been quite disappointed.


    She has known her fate for a long time. Her family is just a chip, and she will be arranged by the family to marry a man she doesn''t like.


    After meeting Li zedao, Linglong was so excited that she decided to change her fate, so she ate Li zedao.


    But who would have thought, in the end, she almost failed to escape this fate.


    Before, Li zedao didn''t know why he provoked the Gongshu family. He not only robbed the Gongshu family of one precious thing, but also caused the Gongshu family to lose more than ten proud people.


    Gongshu Linglong knows that it''s true that Li zedao robbed the family of Gongshu. However, it can''t be blamed on Li zedao that the family of Gongshu lost more than ten Tianjiao.


    After that, the Gongshu family went to Buzhou college and asked the college to expel Li zedao from Buzhou college, a scum who had ruined his moral character and lost his face. Immediately, they will issue a hunting order against Li zedao, which is also a face to Buzhou college.


    Anyway, Li zedao is also a teacher of Buzhou college. If he is attacked and killed openly, it''s serious. He doesn''t pay attention to Buzhou college.


    The Gongshu family originally thought that the college would immediately expel Li zedao, but they refused without face. They even said that no matter what Mr. Li did, the college did not support him, but they did not oppose him.


    If your public loser family wants to issue a killing order, feel free.


    The loser family was very angry, but they couldn''t make trouble for Buzhou college. However, they couldn''t swallow the anger. So they recalled all the children of the loser family in the college, including Gongshu Linglong.


    From then on, completely cut off the relationship with Buzhou college.


    For this, not Zhou College indifferent, love how.


    This is Buzhou college, which is not involved in any power disputes, but is not afraid of any power provocation.


    Although many of the teachers and students of Buzhou college also come from the greater power of the divine realm, even if these teachers and students leave Buzhou college, Yingzhou college is absolutely not willing to provoke Buzhou college at will, because even without these teachers and students, the foundation of Buzhou college still exists.


    After that, in order to disgust Buzhou college, the family worried about being targeted by Buzhou college.


    So they took the initiative to contact Yingzhou college, so it can be said that Linglong, the most dazzling public loser among the younger generation, became a chip in the marriage.


    For this kind of thing, the Baili family likes to hear, see and be happy. They won''t miss any chance to feel sick Although, not Zhou, the college was not disgusted at all.


    But they think that the college has been disgusted, that''s enough.


    So the marriage was a hit.


    Gongshu Linglong is resistant, but the resistance is invalid.


    In the case of no way, she had to confess that she already had a place to belong, it was Li zedao.


    So, Gongshu Linglong''s father and the elders were furious.


    They never thought that their best looking younger generation had an affair with the boy they wanted to kill the most. Is that really cool?So the elders themselves set out to kill Li zedao.


    Within a few days, the news came back that Li zedao had been captured by several elders.


    Worried Gongshu Linglong''s heart is broken when she gets the news. She thinks that she is quite stupid and has harmed Li zedao. After all, if she doesn''t resist and marry Baili family obediently, several elders won''t go to Li zedao''s trouble so soon.


    Gongshu Linglong begged her father not to hurt li zedao. Her father is to let Gongshu Linglong make a choice, you can resist marriage, and then he died, you can also leave him a cheap life, but you have to marry to the Baili family obediently.


    Gongshu Linglong chose the latter.


    But who would have thought that Li zedao was safe and sound in front of her.


    At the moment of seeing Li zedao, Lingling understood that she had been cheated by her family. Li zedao didn''t fall into the hands of several elders at all.


    "And I don''t think your Baili family has the ability to wage a full-scale war against the Gongshu family."


    Although he was extremely disappointed with the Gongshu family, he was quite confident.


    "Yes? You really look up to your public loser family. " Baili ling''er sneered.


    "I don''t think highly of the Gongshu family. I''m just talking about an objective fact." Gongshu Linglong said.


    The Baili family is really powerful, but the Gongshu family is not a vegetarian. If the two families really go to war in an all-round way, even if the Gongshu family is defeated and exterminated, it is no exaggeration to say that the Baili family will be killed by 78% of the victims, which is too tragic for both sides.


    "Ha ha..." Baili ling''er continued to sneer, but he was forced to smile.


    She had to admit that she was right. The Baili family did not dare to fight against the Gongshu family.


    So she can only continue to sneer, she can only use a sneer to cover up their grievances.


    Looking at Li zedao, the fire in his eyes seemed to have been poured into the oil and burned more vigorously. Compared with Gongshu Linglong, she undoubtedly hates this man who dares to cheat herself!


    "And you, do you think you still have a way to escape our Baili family this time?" Baili ling''er is murderous.


    She has decided to send out a hunting order to this son of a bitch when she goes back!


    If the previous hunting order was only the personal behavior of several people in the Baili family, then this time the hunting order will be the meaning of the whole Baili family.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    Before that, he was not afraid of cultivating only in the spiritual realm, let alone the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    "Whatever. It''s better to make the whole divine world know that Tianjiao of the hundred Li family actually bullies others. In order to win people''s love, he even issued a hunting order to a powerless boy." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "You fart, you are shameless." Baili ling''er was so angry that his nostrils were smoking.


    "Well, let''s put it another way. Tianjiao, the grand Baili family, is about to marry a woman who runs away with someone else? How about this statement? It doesn''t matter to me either way Li zedao said with a shrug.


    Li zedao''s humble appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water makes Bai Li ling''er almost spit blood to death.


    But I have to admit that no matter what kind of speech, it will make the Baili family and Yingzhou college lose face and become a laughing stock.


    "Traitor You two are dead! "


    Baili ling''er gritted his teeth and left this saying, so he wanted to leave.


    If she doesn''t leave, she doesn''t know what drastic action she will make.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Baili. You can''t go yet."


    Li zedao''s figure suddenly stopped her.


    "What? You want to kill me? Do you dare? " Baili ling''er glanced at Li zedao with disdain.


    Li zedao shook his head: "I dare not kill you."


    If I kill you, I will be remembered by the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation. You think I''ll kill you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baili ling''er looked at Li zedao with disdain. Sure enough, he is a greedy guy.


    "But the lovely rabbit will bite even if he is pressed." Li zedao added.


    Bai Li Ling er''s heart clapped. What does this guy mean?


    "Get out of here!"


    Li zedao grinned and revealed a tooth that could not light up the eyes of Bai Li ling''er. He said with a smile, "Miss Bai Li, you see, elder sister Long''er has been my woman for a long time. Although we don''t have a chapel, we are actually married. Maybe in a few days, we will even have children..."


    After shuifeiling got pregnant, Li zedao can say that he swept away the haze before, and he was more confident about the quality of his thing.


    The reason why he said "comparative" rather than "equivalent" is that he has Nuwa blood.


    It seems that it is difficult for people with Nuwa blood to get pregnant with women in the divine realm, even more difficult than those poisonous insects and beasts.


    That''s why the compatriots who hide in the dark grow uglier and uglier."Shameless!" Baili ling''er can''t listen any more.


    The public lost Linglong but slightly shy, pretty face floating up a touch of attractive blush.


    Li zedao is speechless. How can it be shameless for me to have a baby with my wife? But he didn''t want to argue with this unreasonable woman. Instead, he said, "well, even if you force her to marry into your Baili family, if you spread some rumors carelessly, it will only make your Baili family a laughing stock of others..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    "Get out of here!" Baili ling''er''s response is just two cold words.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to talk to this shameless guy who is not a human being. She wants to cancel a letter immediately, and let the family issue a hunting order to the son of a bitch and the woman instead of making a fuss as before.


    She''s going to chop them up and feed them to the dog.


    "I have a way to keep the marriage going and not make your Baili family a laughing stock." Li said.


    "Go away!"


    "Miss Baili, if you think about it, what good will it do you to kill us both?" Li zedao shook his head. He thought this woman was too irrational.


    Didn''t she know that she was in great danger?


    "If I kill you, I''ll be in a bad mood."


    "Since we are all going to die, we can only aggrieve Miss Baili to die one step earlier than us." Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was full of gloomy smile.


    Baili ling''er was startled: "you How dare you? "


    "I''ve just said that the rabbit will really bite when it is forced to do so." Li zedao showed his big white teeth, "if Miss Baili is stubborn and continues to force each other, I can only bite you."


    "You Shameless Baili ling''er was so angry that he shivered all over.


    Why use "bite"? This shameless fellow!


    If you can, Baili ling''er wants to die with Li zedao.


    "It''s not only you, but also Tianjiao of the Baili family in three days!" Li zedao sneered, "you know better than anyone, not to mention the arrogance. Even your father, I can''t kill him Miss Baili, would you like to have a try? "


    Baili ling''er''s face changed greatly.


    She knows that this guy is not alarmist, but can really do it.


    "Miss Ben is trusting you for once. Let''s hear it." She took a deep breath and said.


    In my heart, how can the eldest lady of my family eat shriveled in front of this guy many times? What a shame!


    "This method is very simple. In addition to Linglong, there are many other women in Gongshu family. Just let your brother, whose name is quite domineering, marry other women." Li zedao put forward his own ideas.


    Baili ling''er frowned.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "Miss Baili, you are Tianjiao that the ancestors of your Baili family like most. You can easily make your Baili family change their mind. Baili family has no reason to disagree with you when they change their mind. What do you think?"


    Bai Li Ling Er sneers. It''s not a human thing. It''s really a good abacus.


    Indeed, for the two families and even for his brother, it doesn''t matter which woman to marry. If they get along well, they will exchange feelings. If they don''t get along well, they will be left out in the cold. Anyway, it''s a marriage, a disgusting marriage and a marriage that frightens you.


    "What does Miss Baili think of this method?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Miss Ben doesn''t feel very well." Baili ling''er sneers and looks at Li zedao like a fool.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders: "I can''t help it. I have to kill Miss Baili now, and then I''ll kill those bullshit Tianjiao of Baili family who come to propose marriage three days later It''s impossible to kill all of them. One is one, two is a pair


    "You..." Baili ling''er was so angry that his nostrils were smoking, but he was helpless.


    "Oh, I know a corpse fetishist. After I kill you, I will send your corpse to her." Li zedao added.


    Knowing that this guy was bluffing himself, Baili ling''er almost fainted.


    Eye son a turn, suddenly thought of a can ruthlessly revenge this son of a bitch good way.


    At the moment, she said coldly, "I can promise you to persuade my father to let the Baili family get engaged to another woman, but I have one condition."


    "Tell me." Li zedao nodded. I''ve already smoked so many photons. It''s time to give some sweet dates. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll take the most extreme road.


    "Before my father said that he would betroth Miss ben to you?" Baili ling''er stares at Li zedao.


    Thinking about it, she wanted to kill.


    Gongshu Linglong was stunned by the words, and then his eyes were brilliant. He thought that his husband was really powerful. Otherwise, why did Baili Wuchang, the head of Baili family, not only stop asking him for trouble, but also wanted to marry his daughter to him.


    "Er..."


    Li zedao''s heart surged with a trace of vigilance. Does this woman have a tendency to be abused? I''m so upset that I like myself?


    Remembering his face in the mirror, Li zedao had to admit that it was a great possibility.


    Although the God domain is strong, the handsome men are more popular than the unsightly men after all."That I still have self-knowledge. I know that I am not worthy of Miss Baili. Even now I am so close to you, I feel that I am blaspheming you. " Li zedao said with a light cough.


    "You don''t need to stress this iron fact again." Baili ling''er said coldly.


    "Yes, yes." Li zedao agreed.


    Even a step back, a little further away from Baili ling''er.


    As a result, Baili ling''er is even more angry. He wants to have a background, a face and a talent. Why don''t you like me?


    It should be that you are so excited that you die and die, and then miss Ben severely refuses you, OK /


    "although you are not worthy of Miss Ben''s dignity at all, my bastard father is blind and takes the initiative to propose this matter to you. Even if you are quite self-conscious and refuse, you still make miss Ben very unhappy. After all, you have the right to refuse None of them Do you understand what Miss Ben means? " Baili ling''er said coldly.


    "Well What does Miss Baili mean? "


    For a moment, Li zedao really didn''t understand what this woman wanted to say.


    "Three days later, my father and some other clansmen will arrive in Lu city. Miss Ben wants you to confess to miss Ben in front of everyone. Of course, Miss Ben will refuse you and humiliate you, saying that you are not worthy to eat swan meat and lick shoes for Miss Ben!" Baili ling''er looked at Li zedao with a cold and proud face and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth smoked.


    It has to be said that this requirement is extremely bad and boring, but it can really make you lose face and make Baili ling''er have a long face.


    What''s more, maybe there will be such a news in the air.


    Li zedao, a teacher of Buzhou college, admires Baili ling''er, the pride of Baili family. He shows his love in front of Baili family, but Baili ling''er refuses.


    After that, I was heartbroken, I didn''t think about food, and I was decadent.


    Then the college will become a laughing stock.


    "If you agree to miss Ben''s condition, Miss Ben will help you. Otherwise, you can kill Miss Ben now." Bai Li ling''er''s head was lifted up with pride, and his eyes looked at Li zedao''s eyes like a knife.


    "It''s a deal!" After weighing the pros and cons, Li zedao nodded and said.


    Although it will be quite humiliating, it is a perfect solution, which is more important than anything else.


    "Can you get out of here?" Baili ling''er said coldly.


    Li zedao laughs and gets out of the way.


    Baili ling''er took two steps forward and turned back and said angrily, "this is Miss Ben''s room. Why did miss Ben leave? Get out of here, Miss Ben


    "You won''t break your word, will you?" Gongshu Linglong looks at Baili linger and asks.


    She was worried that this woman would do as she said, and letting her go would be like letting her go.


    "Go away!" Baili ling''er said coldly.


    "Miss Baili is absolutely trustworthy." Li said.


    Gongshu Linglong nodded and said nothing more. Since Li zedao believed in her, she believed in her unconditionally.


    Baili ling''er glanced at Li zedao in a murderous way. It was still the word with no lethality: "go away!"


    Hum, don''t think that if you flatter Miss Ben, the resentment in Miss Ben''s heart will be reduced by one point!


    After they left Baili ling''er''s room, they looked at each other and could see the infinite missing, joy and apology in each other''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry." They both spoke at the same time.


    "Get out of here!"


    The murderous voice of Baili ling''er came out from inside.


    They looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent.


    "Go to my room." Li Ze road building envelops this to become fiery body, the eye son is fiery to say.


    "Well "I''m a disciple!" The public loser is exquisite and shy.


    "Go away!"


    The sound of hysteria came out again.


    Two people hurriedly leave far, for fear that inside that obvious in the exposed woman draws out the sword to kill!


    After a gorgeous exchange, Gongshu Linglong curled up in Li zedao''s arms and quietly enjoyed the rare quiet and happy moment for many days.


    "I want to hear it." Gongshu Linglong looks up at Li zedao, and her voice is like a lazy cat.


    Li zedao smiles. He wanted to be far away from Gongshu Linglong to avoid her being missed by those people. Unexpectedly, he met her again.


    "Count the time, little tortoise will let go that damned butterfly in a few days." Li zedao thought.


    In this way, there''s no need to worry too much about the public transport Linglong being missed by those people. The exceptional use of these two days also makes some better arrangements, or prevention, to ensure the safety of the public transport Linglong.


    Li zedao slowly opened his mouth and explained in detail what happened during this period. Now, there is no need to hide some things from this woman who always believes in herself.So Gongshu Linglong knows what happened on the way to gujiang, and knows the terrible corpse pit.


    Gongshu Linglong knows that Li zedao is actually the descendant of Nu Wa and comes from those people, which undoubtedly makes her extremely shocked. I also understand why Li zedao said that before. Maybe one day he will stand on the opposite side of the whole divine realm.


    Of course, she misunderstood Li zedao''s meaning, but Li zedao didn''t explain it so clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Gongshu Linglong hugs Li zedao hard to let him know that she will be with him no matter what.


    Then Linglong also knows that Nangong Meili has become the saint of gujiang.


    Knowing what happened in Canghai City, Nangong Wan''er sighed in her heart. She was too impulsive. Unfortunately, she couldn''t listen to any explanation at all.


    Maybe in the end, she still doesn''t understand what she lost.


    And Nangong Meili, who had such an accident, was afraid that her mother''s death would be accounted for by Li zedao? Even if not, there will be a mustard in my heart. I''m afraid I can''t be together.


    I also know why Li zedao wanted to capture the remnant picture of the broken sky axe taken by Gongshu family, and why he wanted to completely destroy it in front of so many people.


    This is equivalent to saving the divine realm from a bloody disaster, and saving the Gongshu family from a catastrophe. Unfortunately, these strong people don''t appreciate it at all.


    What''s more, she was shocked to know that shuifeiling was pregnant with Li zedao''s child. She was just dying, which really worried people.


    Gongshu Linglong didn''t expect anything, but in just a few months, Li zedao had gone through so many soul stirring things, and even had an intersection with the female emperor Boya. What''s more, he even went to infernal hell, the first place in the legend.


    After learning about Li zedao, he had to be an "undercover agent". He was worried, but he didn''t stop him.


    Because he had a reason to have to go.


    "And you?" Asked Li zedao.


    "In addition to thinking of you, I still think of you. Every breath is thinking of you." Gongshu is exquisite, with big eyes and charming voice.


    Li zedao smiles.


    "I want to have your baby, too." Gongshu Linglong said.


    "I try." Li zedao said with some embarrassment, "but there are some difficulties."


    "Then A few more times... " The sound of public transport is as exquisite as a mosquito.


    This is undoubtedly the best aphrodisiac, so Xiangyan incomparable communication began again.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "Miss Ben has done what she promised you." Baili ling''er looked at Li zedao and said coldly.


    In the heart murderous spirit surging, really can''t help a sword past.


    In the face of such a bitch, if you don''t kill him, it''s quite self abusive.


    "Thank you, Miss Bailey." Li zedao bowed slightly and expressed his gratitude from the bottom of his heart. About this matter, he also got information from Linglong.


    To tell you the truth, if there is no such thing as this woman''s "mischief", then he and Gongshu Linglong will be in a very dangerous situation. In the end, he will only be a couple of short-lived mandarin ducks.


    "It''s your turn." Baili ling''er doesn''t accept Li zedao''s thanks at all. In her opinion, it''s a deal for each to get what they need, and she doesn''t talk about any emotion.


    Talking about feelings with this son of a bitch really makes Bai Li ling''er sick.


    "Miss Ben has arranged that you will enter the family as a guest of blessing tonight." Baili ling''er said.


    Li zedao nodded to show that he understood.


    Night fell.


    The whole family of Gongshu has bright lights, a lot of people and a lot of music.


    There are also a large number of idle people gathered near the huge mansion of Gongshu family. Although they are not qualified to enter this magnificent mansion, they also wish Miss Gongshu in their humble way to express their respect for the family.


    Today is the engagement day between Tianjiao of Gongshu family and Tianjiao Baili Jiaolong of Baili family. After the engagement, the couple will return to Baili family and hold a more grand wedding.


    Of course, the ordinary people gathered around the residence don''t know this. They still think that the heroine of the wedding banquet tonight is the inventor of Rubik''s cube.


    Gongshuqianmo is gongshulinglong''s cousin. In terms of beauty, compared with gongshulinglong, gongshuqianmo has its own merits and is also a first-class beauty.


    However, I''m afraid I''m a little less talented in cultivation and mechanism skills than the public.


    Originally, the person who was engaged to Baili Jiaolong should be Gongshu Linglong. Gongshu''s family also made all kinds of preparations for the engagement banquet. Who would have thought that an unexpected and unexpected accident happened.


    Gongshu Linglong completely offended Baili linger who came to Lu city before he died. They even started to fight.


    Linglong was not the opponent of Baili ling''er, so he was seriously injured by Baili ling''er.


    After Baili ling''er hurt others, she was unreasonable and made a big stir in the public loser family. She said that for the sake of the face of Baili family, she would never allow a cheap woman like Linglong to marry into Baili family!


    In front of the head of the Baili family and the elders, she said that if the Baili family had her, it would be better than Baili linger. If it had her, it would be better than Baili linger!


    The Gongshu family will either marry another person, or the marriage will be cancelled!If you don''t accept it and want to go to war in an all-round way, the Baili family doesn''t matter.


    Gongshu Linglong''s father, the patriarch of Gongshu family, Gongshu Haoran, and the elders of Gongshu family, were so angry that they almost wanted to vomit blood. They wanted to slap the raving woman to death.


    Do you think you come from the Baili family and you can talk blatantly?


    Besides, is marriage a joke? How can we say to change people?


    "Let her make trouble. When the Baili family arrives, Miss Baili''s anger will be gone." This is the original words of Gongshu Haoran.


    In Gongshu Haoran''s opinion, the Baili family will not let Baili ling''er be so mischievous. After Baili Wuchang arrives in Lucheng, he has to sincerely apologize to the Gongshu family, otherwise this matter will not end.


    Still fighting?


    When I lose, my family is afraid of you?


    If I had not offended Buzhou college and worried about Buzhou College''s revenge, I would have to find a strong ally. My family would have disdained to marry your Baili family.


    Who would have thought that after Baili Wuchang and his son Baili Jiaolong arrived at Gongshu family, Baili Wuchang didn''t drink a mouthful of water. Baili Wuchang apologized and said, Gongshu brother, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault Why don''t we discuss a new marriage candidate?


    When Gongshu Haoran heard this, he was so angry that he almost got up, but his face was gloomy. What do you mean, brother Baili? When my Gongshu family is good at bullying, can''t you?


    Baili impermanence quickly apologizes that the little girl and lingnu are just like clothes with you and without me. In addition, the little girl is still the favorite granddaughter of our ancestors. In Baili family, there is no law at all. Except for our ancestors, no one can hold her down. If you want to let her join our Baili family, I''m afraid it will be a big loss.


    And most of the time, the meaning of "little girl" is also the meaning of "ancestor".


    Baili impermanence looks like I''m worried about your daughter''s life. Of course, no matter what, the Baili family is ultimately responsible, so the original dowry is doubled.


    Baili impermanence is also a little depressed. He really can''t understand why his lawless daughter has such a big conflict with Gongshu Linglong.


    Gongshu Haoran pondered for a long time, and then reluctantly agreed.


    In fact, he is also extremely guilty. After all, his daughter, Linglong, is no longer innocent. Although there is a way to hide this kind of thing, what if it should be disclosed?


    Although we can be clean at that time, it means that the family has no knowledge of this matter, but it makes the Baili family uncomfortable after all.


    So it''s a good idea to choose another person. Anyway, it doesn''t affect the marriage.


    Of course, Baili impermanence also said that even if the candidates are not as good as Gongshu Linglong, they should not be too different.


    So Gongshu Haoran discussed with other elders of the family, and changed the marriage candidate from Gongshu Linglong to Gongshu Qianmo.


    For the public loss of Qianmo, Baili impermanence and Baili Jiaolong are also very satisfied, so this seemingly ridiculous thing is finally determined.


    As for the public loser who was involved, he did not resist the marriage. Instead, he was extremely moved and felt that he had found a right husband.


    Baili Jiaolong is not only of noble birth and extraordinary talent, but also handsome. He is an ideal husband.


    In this way, everyone is happy about it.


    Gongshu Haoran and the elders have no doubt that Baili linger did it in order to help Gongshu Linglong, but they clearly know that they despised each other before, especially Gongshu Linglong, who was extremely indifferent to Baili linger.


    Because of this, Gongshu Haoran also blamed Gongshu Linglong for letting her get along with Baili linger.


    Therefore, we can only think that Gongshu Linglong, in order to get rid of this marriage, took the initiative to offend Baili linger to death.


    But even if Linglong doesn''t get married to the Baili family, she can''t leave the family, or she might run away with that damned boy.


    There are thousands of tables in such a big mansion.


    These people are talking and laughing, drinking and drinking, and they look very happy.


    Li zedao, who only showed a pair of eyes with his face covered, curled up on a less impressive banquet in the corner.


    Everyone is busy drinking and flattering, so no one pays attention to Li Ze Dao who looks so humble.


    Li zedao lowered his head, but from time to time he raised his head and glanced at Bai Li ling''er at the banquet in the distance.


    Baili ling''er said that when she raised her hand to draw a scissors hand, Li zedao had to go forward according to the agreement and show his love to Baili ling''er in front of thousands of people.


    I have to be quite infatuated with my behavior. I have to be moved To put it bluntly, you have to say how disgusting it is to give people the appearance that if he doesn''t get Baili ling''er, he will die of Acacia.


    Li zedao is very lucky. Fortunately, he is a powerful group among the idols. In terms of acting skills, he owes himself a little gold medal, so he naturally agrees and claps his chest to say that he will do well.Don''t you just show your love? Li Ze Dao is quite experienced in this kind of thing.


    Good time.


    A high-profile engagement banquet officially began.


    The handsome bridegroom Baili Jiaolong gently holds the beautiful bride''s hand and appears in front of everyone to accept everyone''s blessing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    Of course, Gongshu is hidden under the red cap, and you can''t see the face clearly. Therefore, many people who don''t know it still think that the red cap is the most dazzling Tianjiao of Gongshu family. Gongshu is exquisite, but the bride has changed.


    Many Gongshu families and some young people from Baili family began to make noise, making the scene even more lively.


    After that, the bridegroom gave us a glass of wine and disappeared with the bride in front of us.


    Li zedao''s attention is not on the new couple, but on the distant Baili ling''er.


    He knew that Baili ling''er was about to gesture to him.


    Sure enough, when Baili Jiaolong and his bride disappeared in front of us, Baili ling''er stood up and didn''t say anything. He also raised his hand and put out a pair of scissors.


    There is no doubt that Baili ling''er is the most dazzling existence in this table.


    This table is the pride of the younger generation. Half of them are from Gongshu family, and the other half are from Baili family.


    Needless to say, the young people of the Baili family are deeply in awe of Baili ling''er. Basically, these people have been severely repaired by Baili ling''er.


    Bi Xiuwei, many of them are inferior to her, and even if they are better than her, they dare not fight against her. Compared with her status, she is the favorite granddaughter of her ancestors.


    They deserve to be bullied.


    As for the young people of the Gongshu family, they are deeply in love.


    It''s hard to find a girl who wants to look and have a back these days.


    Gongshu Linglong didn''t show up. After all, she had an irreconcilable conflict with Baili ling''er. Gongshu''s family was really careful. At the wedding banquet, she clashed with Baili ling''er again, so she was ordered to think behind closed doors in her room and couldn''t go anywhere.


    For the arrangement of the family, Gongshu Linglong naturally has no objection.


    At this time, Baili ling''er suddenly raised her hand and made a strange gesture. Everyone thought that she was happy to dance, so they also compared this strange gesture one after another.


    Baili ling''er saw this and did it quite speechless. These idiots.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and was ready to disgust himself and others. He got up and strode forward.


    It''s time to start a real show!


    At this time, everyone was toasting, flattering the Gongshu family or the Baili family, so no one noticed that a guy who seemed to be hiding was walking around them to the stage.


    When he appeared on the stage where the bride and the bride were receiving the blessing, many people noticed that there was a strange looking guy there. For a moment, they wondered what this guy was going to do.


    "Brother Gongshu, what''s this


    Baili impermanence glanced at the man who appeared on the stage with his face covered and his head lowered, and looked at Gongshu Haoran with a smile. He thought Gongshu family had prepared something else.


    "This I don''t know very well Public loss Haoran slightly embarrassed smile, really puzzled in the heart, who is this guy? How did you get on that stage?


    Want to show your face in front of so many people and make a big splash?


    "Oh?" A hundred Li impermanence slightly a Leng.


    It''s not a program prepared in advance by pubic family? For a while, I was interested in what this guy was going to do.


    Is it a blockbuster or a fuss?


    Wait


    Hundred Li impermanence brows slightly pick pick, he suddenly feel this boy''s figure looks a little familiar, like where seen.


    But for a moment there was no clue.


    However, he was a little wary. Since he felt familiar, he could not rule out that he was his enemy. Therefore, Baili impermanence was ready to start. Once the boy on the stage made any dangerous move, he would hit or even kill him at the first time.


    At this time, Li zedao raised his head. Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, he directly pulled off the black cloth on his face.


    Then, all of a sudden, the impermanence of a hundred Li''s eyes became round, with a feeling of being struck by thunder. How could it be this kid?


    Public defeat Haoran directly confused, his eyes almost rolled down from his eyes, his heart was like being trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA.


    Li zedao?


    Li zedao, the teacher of Buzhou college?


    Li zedao, who dares to rob the public loser family?


    That Li zedao who used sweet words to cheat Long''er?


    How dare he sneak into the public loser family?


    What on earth does he want to do? Take Long''er?


    Gongshu Haoran''s eyes were filled with a strong murderous spirit. He felt that his old face was so hot that his powerful Baili family was humiliated to death.


    Many of the other members of the Gongshu family and the Baili family also know Li zedao. At this time, when he suddenly appears there, he is naturally a fool.However, the patriarchs of the two families had no reaction, so they had to sit first. Of course, many people were ready to kill.


    As for other people, they are not only curious but also curious.


    But in any case, so the original noisy atmosphere with the sudden appearance of Li zedao, suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    "I''m sorry about that. I''d like to borrow a place to express myself." Li zedao looked shy and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So those who didn''t know it really thought that the young man was going to take this opportunity to express his love to a girl. They thought that he was too domineering and didn''t know what to do.


    The people of the Baili family, led by Baili impermanence, frown slightly and keep the mentality of watching the opera with great interest.


    As for the members of the Gongshu family, especially Gongshu Haoran and the elders, as well as Gongshu Bo, who had been bullied by Li zedao, were bombed at this time.


    In their opinion, this son of a bitch is just smashing the scene. Is he going to confess to Linglong in front of so many people? Who knows what he''ll say? Is that ok?


    This son must die!


    Therefore, Gongshu Haoran can no longer manage so much, his eyes suddenly twinkled with strange light, so he used the colorful pupil.


    At the same time, he raised his hand, and a black needle, which was hard to distinguish fast lightning with naked eyes, attacked Li zedao fiercely.


    At the moment when the black needle was out of hand, the whole person was like a ghost. He had left his seat and appeared on the stage. The palm wrapped by the terrible blue cyclone immediately patted Li zedao.


    Whether it is the use of the colorful pupil to limit Li zedao''s action, or the black needle attack, or his palm, the speed is like thunder rising from the ground, like the meteor across the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, even a master like Baili impermanence couldn''t react for a moment.


    As for Li zedao


    When Gongshu Haoran suddenly launched the black needle, he already regarded him as a dead man.


    As for rushing to the stage to give him a slap, it''s all because Gongshu Haoran is an extremely strict person. Black needle may not kill him for a while, and then slap him to death.


    Don''t give the enemy any chance to take a breath. This truth is more than anyone else.


    Although Li zedao was shy, he felt the danger at the moment when he came on the stage.


    He knew that as long as he dared to show his face, the Gongshu family would dare to kill themselves in front of so many people.


    Therefore, Li zedao has been on guard secretly, ready to show his golden mask at any time.


    Between breathing, his brain was confused, and his heart was filled with a strong sense of fear, which made his face turn very white.


    "What a terrible pupil technique!" Li zedao was very shocked. He knew that the powerful members of Gongshu family had already killed people.


    My heart is moving.


    So the black needle burst from the moment, Li zedao''s body has long been a layer of mysterious gold mask to wrap up.


    "Click!"


    The black needle attacking Li zedao was blocked and fell directly to the ground.


    Then the public transport wave slapped hard on the light shield that suddenly flashed out.


    The dull sound made the eardrum ache, and it was hard to recover for a while.


    Public losers are foolish.


    At this time, Li zedao''s ready fist smashed out.


    Although this guy is also Linglong''s father, Li zedao doesn''t like him at all, so he is ruthless.


    Silly eyes of the public lost Haoran suddenly feel a terrible force swept by, hastily want to do a good defense is too late.


    "Boom!" Another deafening sound.


    Public loss of Haoran''s body is actually a series of retrogression, directly off the stage.


    Looking at Li zedao, the whole person stood there safe and sound, still with a shy smile, as if nothing had happened.


    "Poof!" Gongshu Haoran spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, which made his chest feel more comfortable.


    He looked at Li zedao, who was wrapped by the mysterious golden light on the stage in horror. His white face was moved, not only because the boy''s cultivation was so terrible, but also because of the golden mask that protected him firmly.


    "The golden hood?" he said


    From Gongshu Haoran''s sudden attack with concealed weapons to his failure to fly backward, he vomited blood and cried out the three words "golden hood", but it happened in a few breathing time.


    People who don''t know are confused. They don''t know why Gongshu Haoran wants to kill the boy who intends to express himself.


    Do you want to protect the authority of the Gongshu family?


    After seeing the golden mask that covered Li zedao and listening to gongshuo''s three words, many people were confused again, and even began to tremble violently, staring at the golden mask with big eyes. It was hard to believe that it was true.I don''t know where the boy comes from, but he has a nine grade Horcrux gold mask? How is that possible?


    But if it''s not a gold shield, how can it block the public defeat Haoran''s unreserved blow?


    At this time, Li zedao, the party concerned, ignored the public defeat on one side. He was either stunned, hot or murderous.


    He looked at his creator Bai Li ling''er with gentle eyes and great interest. He wanted to beat her, but he said in a magnetic and affectionate tone: "Miss Bai Li ling''er..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    "Brush!"


    All of a sudden, almost half of his eyes fell on Baili ling''er, who was sitting there, with a very strange expression on his face.


    You know, this guy just said that he wanted to show his love to a girl, so the object of his love is Baili ling''er?


    So public loss Haoran wants to vomit blood again, so this boy has a great relationship with Baili family? He didn''t go on stage for his own daughter, but for the unruly woman of the Baili family?


    If he had known that, why would he attack this boy?


    Well, if you lose face in front of so many people, you may offend the Baili family.


    Baili ling''er has a very proud expression. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like looking at a grain of dust, which is quite disdainful.


    Li zedao continued to look affectionate and said in a voice full of magnetism: "Miss Baili ling''er, I worked hard for a long time, and finally I convinced myself. I stood up bravely just to let you understand my heart."


    Baili ling''er sneers in her heart. She wants to say that you are at this level? It''s far from meeting Miss Ben''s requirements.


    After pausing for a moment, Li zedao said in a more magnetic and low voice, "Miss Linglong, just because I saw you more in the crowd, I never forgot your face..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are goose bumps all over the big mansion of Gongshu family.


    The haughty smile on Bai Li ling''er''s face suddenly converged, and then the muscles on his face were pumping, and his body began to pump.


    Growing up, she has heard countless compliments, but it''s the first time she''s heard such disgusting and goosebumps, which makes her a mess.


    Hundred Li impermanence completely confused, full of moving color.


    He didn''t expect to say that Li zedao would show his love to his daughter in front of so many people. You know, before, he put such an opportunity to envy others in front of this boy, but he was just Should say appearance shore ran of refuse, but now is how to return a responsibility?


    You really like her daughter?


    It''s a trick!


    Although it''s his daughter, Baili Wuchang can''t remember what can attract that boy''s shining point in her daughter.


    "Miss ling''er, when I miss you, you are on the horizon, when I miss you, you are in front of me, when I miss you, you are in my mind, when I miss you, you are in my heart..." Li zedao continued to say with deep feeling.


    As a result, there are more goose bumps on the ground.


    Everyone''s face was stiff, looking at Li zedao on the stage performing a disgusting one-man show over there. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to knock him down or applaud him.


    It''s not that they haven''t heard love talk before, but it''s the first time for them to hear such fresh and refined love talk. It''s very fresh and, of course, disgusting.


    Only then did they know that love words could be said like this.


    High! This is an expert!


    Anyway, if I were a Baili ling''er, I would be sick to death now!


    "Miss Baili ling''er, I know that I have no shining point on me except to be handsome and have higher cultivation talent. I don''t deserve the noble you..."


    Many people want to go on stage and beat this shameless guy.


    "But I really like you, so I summoned up the courage to show my love to you You don''t need to promise me immediately, but But please don''t refuse me immediately. Please give me time. I will prove my incomparable love for you. " Li zedao continued to look affectionate, but his stomach began to twist.


    He was disgusted by his words.


    Baili ling''er''s brain continues to be in a state of being encircled, and she doesn''t know what to say. She really didn''t expect that it''s not human''s thing. It''s so powerful to show her love. It''s just amazing.


    More deliberately, she wanted to avoid Li zedao''s eyes. She was convinced and scared. She felt that her eyes were melting.


    "Miss Baili ling''er, I want to send you a song, a unique song I created for you." Li zedao has made the final move ready.


    Now I took a deep breath, and then my voice was full of magnetism: "I always want to say to you, you give me unexpected happiness, like oasis to desert, saying that you will always accompany me..."


    Everyone was stupid again.


    What song is this? What''s the tune? Why does it sound so weird? But it seems that it''s pretty good.


    Relaxed but bold.


    Baili ling''er''s heart began to jump, and then it jumped faster and faster.


    "That is to love you, to love you, to have sorrow and happiness, to have you plain and meaningful, to love you, to love you sweet and at ease, that feeling is you..."


    "Li Ze Dao, shut up to miss Ben!"


    Baili ling''er couldn''t stand it at last. She suddenly got up and yelled in a low voice. Her face was a little somber, as if in a state of rage.The song was like a magic sound, which really made her headache.


    Those people around think that this ignorant boy is doomed.


    Li zedao quickly and obediently shut up, but he continued to look at Baili ling''er with his eyes full of love and maturity. The feeling is that he is waiting for a reply from Baili ling''er.


    What an infatuated man.


    Li zedao knew that this woman would refuse herself and humiliate herself. Then, she did what she promised her.


    Li zedao breathed out a breath secretly. It was really disgusting to make such a false confession.


    Don''t mention that the people below can''t listen to it any more. Even he wants to slap himself to death.


    Who would like to, Baili ling''er''s expression is suddenly changed, the kind of gloomy face has been a little girl inherent reserved shy replaced.


    Seeing this, Li zedao felt a rather bad feeling in his heart.


    It seems that she fell into the trap dug by this woman.


    But will hundred Li work properly son small face shamefully swept Li Ze way one eye, twist to knead a way: "stink don''t want to face of, this young lady promise you."


    "Ah?"


    This is just like the thunderclap, which makes everyone''s ears buzzing, directly confused, and then heartbroken.


    Li zedao was even more confused. He turned into a fool. Sure enough, he was dug and buried.


    "Dad, I''ll marry him." Baili ling''er looks at his father Baili impermanence and points to Li zedao on the stage. He has to marry him.


    "Dad agreed." Hundred Li impermanence said with a smile, the eyes twinkle with the light that others can''t understand.


    In this moment, he suddenly understood something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the stage, Li zedao felt dark and dizzy.


    The public transportation under the stage Haoran only felt that his Qi and blood were surging, and almost all of them had to spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    He wants to roar. What the hell is going on?


    Baili impermanence looked at Li zedao and nodded his head with satisfaction. "Boy, although you are more handsome and gifted, you are only in the spiritual realm. In addition, you have the highest level of cultivation. In addition, your blood has chosen the master successfully. My Baili family''s golden pupil is still a nine grade alchemist. If you wake up in time, you can become a soul craftsman. In addition, you also have nine grade Horcrux gold Cover... "


    So everyone''s brain roars violently and wants to vomit blood. What''s the shortcoming of this? It''s obvious that it''s quite shameless to show off your son-in-law over there, OK?


    Gongshu Haoran''s face was even worse. He felt that he had eaten hundreds of flies and even chewed them in his mouth. It was disgusting.


    It turns out that the boy who was beaten and killed by his family is so powerful?


    You''re such a bully. You should have said it earlier. For your sake, although you robbed the public loser family, I''m not going to give you a killing order.


    After all, although the remnant picture of the broken sky axe is precious, even if they get the remnant picture, they will only get two of them in the hands of the public, and they don''t know when they will get the remaining two again.


    Even if we finally collect the remnant map, who can guarantee that we can find the sky breaking axe?


    But this guy is a real genius


    Public loss Haoran want to give himself a few slaps in the face.


    "But you have the guts to say such shocking love words in front of so many people. More importantly, my daughter was moved by you, so I allowed you to follow me to the Baili family some other day, so that you can get married with my precious woman." Baili Wuchang looks at Li zedao and says with a smile that he is quite satisfied with his future son-in-law.


    But in the voice, there was schadenfreude that Li zedao knew.


    Li zedao wanted to cry without tears, and his brain was filled with such a wise saying.


    I have to finish my engagement with tears.


    Li zedao''s figure flashed to Baili ling''er, and he clasped her wrist.


    "Come with me."


    Li zedao pulled her out without any hesitation.


    Baili ling''er not only didn''t struggle, but let Li zedao drag her out. He even turned back to Baili Wuchang and said, "Dad, I won''t come back tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao almost sat on the ground.


    "Young is good..." Hundred Li impermanence a face doting smile.


    Then he glanced around and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s continue to drink Brother Gongshu, oh, it''s in laws. Look at this I''ll make amends to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After walking out of the bustling Baili family, Li zedao continued to drag the silent Gongshu Linglong forward. Finally, he came to a dark and secluded corner, and then he threw away the woman''s hand.


    "Honey, you hurt people." Bai Li ling''er giggles, and his eyes are full of fun.She is in a very comfortable mood, just want to sing a song.


    "Miss Bailey, it''s totally different from what we agreed in advance."


    Li zedao looked at the woman in front of him with a sullen face. He really wanted to hit someone.


    "Such a joke is not funny."


    When so many people show their love to Baili ling''er, Baili ling''er responds face to face, and even Baili Wuchang agrees. At this time, if you go back, you will not only lose face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    This is playing with Baili ling''er''s feelings, this is playing with Baili family, this is to completely offend the Baili family, even maybe the old monster of Baili family will personally come forward to seek justice for his baby granddaughter.


    But if this woman repents, it will be different. Everyone will think that Baili ling''er''s brain is finally clear.


    "What Miss Ben hates most is joking." Baili ling''er sneered. Looking up at the sky, the night is really charming.


    "Besides, you have no right to accuse Miss Ben of cheating you, because you have cheated Miss Ben before! I''m just treating her in her own way. "


    Li zedao hit it hit it mouth, want to fiercely refute, how can others say that is the truth.


    "Even if you want to get back at me, you can''t take yourself in, can you? Haven''t you heard a word? Men are afraid to enter the wrong business, women are afraid to marry the wrong man? "


    Li zedao said with painstaking care and a thoughtful expression: "you are the pride of the Baili family, and I am just a talented and handsome young genius. I am not worthy of you. You are insulting yourself."


    He sincerely hoped that this woman would not make mistakes again and again, and look back.


    Baili ling''er pulled at the corner of his mouth and sneered. This guy is really shameless.


    "I never think that any man is worthy of me, but women will marry after all, and it''s OK for you to try your best. In addition, I really want to get back at you, so I''m in a good mood, so it''s you." Baili ling''er''s big eyes aimed at Li zedao.


    Don''t mention it. This guy is a pain in the neck. He''s still very handsome.


    "You''re sick." Li zedao said angrily.


    "You''re the one who''s sick. Your whole family..."


    Thinking of his fiancee who is not a human thing now, Baili ling''er quickly swallows the word "sick".


    "Anyway, seeing you so depressed, I''m in such a beautiful mood, so you can''t expect me to ruin the marriage. If you have the ability, you can destroy it yourself." Baili ling''er''s eyes closed slightly, breathing gently, and his expression was very comfortable.


    Li zedao really thinks that this woman is crazy. Even if she is not crazy, her brain will be flooded.


    "In that case, then Ha ha ha Come with me tonight. Don''t go back. "


    Li zedao decided to use his mace, and the hundred mile spirit with unbridled eyes rolled back and forth.


    Baili ling''er wanted to dig out Li zedao''s eyes, but he said shyly: "I hate Remember to be gentle. It''s the first time. "


    Li zedao is completely defeated. He knows that this woman doesn''t eat her own way at all. She doesn''t just talk about it. She really dares to open a house with herself.


    For her, there is no love at all.


    She married a man, not because of love, but because of family interests, or just as she said, women want to marry after all, marry you or disgust you torture you by the way, why not?


    Such a woman, no doubt extremely terrible, or far away from the good.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and said, "Miss Baili, you are so dazzling. I''m so ashamed to be with you. When we''re together, we''ll talk behind our backs and say that your taste of Miss Baili is too bad, your eyes are too blind, and your brain is full of water..."


    "What are you trying to say?" Bai Li ling''er gave Li Ze Dao a white look.


    Don''t you mean to do something shameful? Then hurry up. I still want to have a good feeling. What kind of taste is that? Is it a man? It''s a woman.


    "What I want to say is that I have decided to concentrate on cultivating and become stronger, so that I can be worthy of your dignity Then I''ll go to practice first. One day I''ll become a strong man in spiritual cultivation, and I''ll come back to marry Miss Baili Oh, if you had not been married at that time. "


    Li zedao turned and ran before he lost his voice.


    After Li zedao completely disappeared in front of him, Baili ling''er responded.


    Then, the muscles on her face began to draw, and her heart ran wildly past a large group of chonima, in a mess.


    Baili ling''er didn''t catch up after all. She knew better than anyone that she couldn''t catch up with each other.


    "The monk can run, but not the temple!" She gave a cold smile and murmured to herself.


    It''s just that Baili ling''er never thought that two days later, Li zedao didn''t go to find Gongshu Linglong, but disappeared without a trace.


    Baili ling''er almost turned every corner of the whole Lu city, but he couldn''t find the trace of Li zedao, so he was almost sure that he had left Lu city.


    What makes Baili ling''er even more puzzling is that the reason for Li zedao to leave must be for her. After all, they have already spent the night outside, and they are already married.


    This is simply dumb to eat Coptis, there are bitter can not say.


    "Where did he go?" Baili ling''er looks at Gongshu Linglong with a gloomy expression.She felt insulted to death.


    She never thought that the damned guy actually ran away. Did he really hate himself?


    "I don''t know." Gongshu Linglong looks at the fish in the flowerpot with a light face, and her mood has not been depressed before.


    The family restrained her from leaving home.


    It happened that she didn''t want to go out of the house.


    Li zedao asked her to wait for him here.


    "I don''t know?" Bai Li Ling er''s complexion is more gloomy, that small hand all clenches into a fist, "still don''t want to say?"


    "I don''t know." Gongshu Linglong looked back at Baili ling''er and said, "he only told me that he had a very important thing to do. Specifically, he didn''t say much and I didn''t ask much."


    This is a lie of course. Gongshu Linglong knows that Li zedao wants to sneak into those people and steal the sky axe, but no matter how it is said.


    Baili ling''er sneered: "is that right?"


    She didn''t believe a word of what the woman said. This woman must know where the non human guy is hiding.


    "Don''t let Miss Ben find you, or you''ll be chopped into mashed meat and steamed buns for the dog!" Baili ling''er really hated his teeth.


    Gongshu Linglong didn''t say anything more. Anyway, no matter what she said, this woman won''t believe it.


    For Baili ling''er''s behavior, Gongshu Linglong can only say that it''s just a self imposed act.


    It''s clear that Li zedao can throw a person once, but it''s just the whole thing on purpose. Now, he''s trapped in the vortex.


    Of course, from the bottom of her heart, she was extremely grateful to this woman. If this woman had not obstructed her, she would have been engaged to Baili Jiaolong and set off for Baili family.


    So Linglong said: "he said he would come back to marry you, he will come back."


    Hearing this, Baili ling''er uttered a cold sneer: "do you think he can break through the spirit world?"


    Speaking of this, Baili ling''er was so angry that he trembled and his nostrils were smoking.


    "Yes Gongshu Linglong nodded without thinking about it. There was no doubt about the tone.


    "You really look up to him." Baili ling''er sneered.


    "Not to look up to, but to believe, inexplicably believe." Gongshu Linglong said, "you don''t understand."


    So Baili ling''er wanted to hit people. Who said Miss Ben didn''t understand? Are you saying Miss Ben is an idiot? You''re the idiot. Your whole family are idiots.


    "From now on, Miss Ben will live in this family." Bai Li Ling Er Bei tooth hate bite, quite overbearing said.


    Gongshu Linglong nodded, thinking that it''s not a bad thing to have such a woman as her companion. At least the family won''t force themselves to do anything.


    "Xiao die, hurry to clean up the empty room next door for miss ling''er to live in."


    "Yes, miss."


    ¡­¡­


    In the desolate forest.


    It''s surrounded by miasma. It''s very quiet.


    Only a few whines of poisonous insects and animals came around occasionally, which added a bit of strange stillness. In addition, the sun had already set, so it was extremely dark.


    There was an extremely pungent smell of decay in the moist air, like the bodies of poisonous insects and animals were rotting.


    This familiar smell made Li zedao extremely uncomfortable. He could only hold his breath from time to time and let himself take a few less breaths of the disgusting air.


    Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Li zedao knew that when he continued to walk for tens of feet, he could see the numbing corpse pit.


    Although he had arrived at the corpse pit and witnessed the unspeakable horror, Li zedao didn''t have the courage to approach it once.


    At the end of the day, Li zedao had to step back and stay away because the smell was so shocking. Then he came to a stream and sat down cross legged. He closed his eyes and entered a state of cultivation, quietly waiting for those "compatriots" to appear, so that he could take himself away.


    As for what will happen in the future, Li did not think much about it.


    In the case of two eyes smearing, we can only take one step to calculate one step.


    ¡­¡­


    The underworld mountain.


    This is a mountain at the junction of Kan tribe and Qian tribe.


    The mountain twists and turns, the peaks rise into the clouds, and the weather is extreme. From time to time, the sky is full of heavy thunder, and the wind and rain are fierce, as if they are going to split the mountains into pieces.


    Thanks to the extremely bad weather, this place is also listed as one of the top ten fierce places in the divine realm. In addition, there seems to be no valuable natural resources and land treasures in this mountain. Even the strong man of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm doesn''t want to step into this area at will.


    At this time, a colorful butterfly was flying through the storm.


    Strangely, the lightning, the dense rain, the strong wind that can easily blow off a big tree, seems to have no way to hurt the mysterious butterfly.Its figure is still noble, mysterious, fast as lightning.


    At this time, a flash of cold blue lightning in front of us suddenly split down. For a time, the night was like day.


    This powerful lightning seems to change the nothingness around, making this area, as if the passage of time, become different from before, as if isolated from the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    Two can''t breathe, this mysterious purple butterfly plunges into the void and disappears.


    When the figure of colorful butterfly appears again, it has appeared in a dark channel.


    No lightning, no storm, only darkness, endless darkness.


    At this time, a big hand appeared out of thin air in the endless darkness.


    Then the colorful butterfly landed on the big hand, gently agitating its colorful wings.


    A few breaths passed, and a sharp and gloomy voice suddenly rang out in the endless darkness: "Jie Jie How could such a thing happen? But it''s really sad. We are working so hard, but we have brothers willing to be running dogs and kill our compatriots Haizhu, you''re ready to go now. "


    "Yes, elder Tear the traitor to pieces? " Another ferocious voice sounded.


    After a moment''s silence, the elder said, "abandon his cultivation and drag it back Remember, the traitor''s cultivation is not vulgar. I''m afraid he''s not under you. Be careful. Besides, don''t let the others find him


    "Don''t worry, elder. I know what to do."


    "Go ahead."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao didn''t stay in this dense forest for long. After several days of cultivation, he left temporarily and came to a nearby city named Yancheng. He planned to buy some herbs for alchemy. He wanted to make some big fools.


    With a big fool, life is equal to a guarantee.


    The Dan stove, lingtan, and various herbs needed for alchemy were common things, so they were quickly purchased, but they also emptied Li zedao''s pocket.


    These gold coins were given to Linglong before he left.


    Li zedao went out of Yancheng and came to a beautiful mountain outside the city. He planned to find a quiet place and start alchemy.


    At this time, there was a strange sound coming from the front.


    "There are people on the mountain, and there are a lot of them." Li zedao looked to the northwest, his eyes twinkling slightly.


    When alchemy is the most taboo to be disturbed, so I''m afraid the big fool can''t make it, so I have to find a new place.


    After pondering, Li zedao walked along the direction of the sound source. Anyway, there was nothing serious for the time being. He simply went to see what happened.


    Li zedao encountered dozens of figures before he walked forward.


    When these people saw Li zedao, they were not surprised. They obviously thought that the reason why Li zedao appeared here was that they had the same purpose.


    Li zedao is not very clear about what happened. After listening to those people go forward and discuss, he can roughly understand what these people want to do.


    It turns out that this mountain is called Yinyang mountain, and there is a group of extremely powerful ice spirit apes hiding in it.


    In the past six months, this group of ice spirit apes have sneaked into Yancheng several times and started the bandit business of killing people, setting fire to the ground and seizing resources. Even they have taken away many women, making the whole Yancheng people panic and restless.


    These people are all good hands in the big and small forces of Yancheng. Under the call of Heifeng stronghold, the most powerful force of Yancheng, they enter the Yinyang mountain together and plan to eliminate this group of ice spirit apes at one stroke.


    "Ice ape?"


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth cocked up a trace of inexplicable range, and his eyes became a little cold.


    Linglong was once a public loser in the Buzhou mountains, but he was almost humiliated by the ice spirit ape king. It can be imagined that the ice spirit ape with great intelligence is still very interested in human women.


    What Li zedao didn''t understand was that although the ice ape was violent and lustful, its range of activities should be in the deep mountains and forests. Why did these ice apes take the initiative to attack human beings? This move is undoubtedly quite bizarre.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Li zedao thinks that if he looks at the past, he may find something unexpected.


    "Hurry up, miss qianjinying Xiaodiao, the leader of Yingfeng stronghold, has taken the lead to lead people into the Yinyang mountain. She is stationed in front of us. When all the good hands gather together, she will set out to enter the big mountain together and destroy the damned ice spirit ape at one stroke."


    "Miss yingxiaodiao is amazing. She has been the top cultivation in the spiritual realm since she was young. She has surpassed her father and become the first master of Yan city. She is the leader of the team in the action of exterminating the ice spirit ape! With such a strong man in town, those damned ice apes can only be hanged thoroughly! "


    "Miss Ying is not only the most powerful person in Yancheng, but also the most beautiful woman in Yancheng."


    "Miss Ying''s beauty is really disappointing. I don''t know what kind of young talent is worthy of Miss Ying."


    "Anyway, it''s not you. You''re only allowed to cultivate spirit and God, and you''re too ugly to enter Miss Ying''s eyes. It''s me. It''s possible."


    "NIMA''s, you want to go it alone? You are ugly... "


    "You two are ugly. I am so handsome."


    "Want to die?"While listening to the chattering of those people, Li zedao followed forward in silence.


    About a stick of incense Kung Fu, a party has come to a dense forest.


    Li zedao looked up and saw that there was an open space in the forest, where many good hands had gathered. Some of them were looking around with vigilance, while others were skillfully building one tent after another.


    One of the luxurious tents is also painted with a huge black Goshawk. I want to know that it should be the tent of Yingfeng village.


    And the so-called Yancheng first beauty eagle in the population should be in the tent, otherwise this group of coyotes would not stare at the tent.


    Li zedao shook his head. He was a group of bumpkins who had never seen a beautiful woman.


    The eagle is beautiful. Can it compare with elder sister Long''er? Comparable to sister Shui? I''m afraid it''s even more eclipsed in front of the queen of Boya?


    Li zedao looked up at the sky, but it was gray and there was no sunshine.


    So was his heart, extremely repressed.


    "I don''t know what happened to sister Shui?" Li zedao thought that his heart was full of waves, but his eyes were full of determination.


    In any case, we have to get the sky axe.


    Li zedao knew that before he brought back the broken sky axe, the old ghost would not let shuifeiling have an accident, but he would not wake him up.


    But if he didn''t bring back the sky axe, then the meat ball would surely make shuifeiling sleep forever.


    As he has always stressed, this is a deal.


    The sky axe is my own chip.


    "Look, Miss eagle is out."


    One side of a man suddenly extremely excited to shout, and then, these around the men are hot eyes to see that from the tent slowly out of the road slim figure.


    Out of a man''s instinct, Li zedao also looked at the past.


    "Well, the legs are straight and slender, the waist is slender, and the chest is full. Sister Long''er won''t be inferior to her. She really deserves the word" beauty. "


    Li zedao, who has read the beauty from the bottom to the top, has made a professional evaluation.


    But when he saw that face, Li zedao''s face changed wildly. He only felt his eyes were hot and tears came out.


    Zhou Yan!


    Li zedao saw Zhou Yan!


    Li zedao saw a Zhou Yan with an extremely graceful figure!


    Li zedao saw a pockmarked Zhou Yan with long hair!


    Can you imagine how strange it looks when Gongshu''s exquisite figure matches Zhou Yan''s face?


    If you can''t see the face clearly when you don''t turn on the light at night, then miss Ying can really be regarded as a beauty, but now it''s daylight, you can clearly see her face full of pockmarks.


    What makes Li zedao even more creepy is that the men beside him have hot eyes and obsessed expressions. It seems that they really see the peerless beauty.


    Li said he admired his acting skills. Anyway, if it was him, he would not be able to show such a hot and obsessed expression in front of this woman.


    What makes Li zedao even more terrifying is that the young eagle eagle obviously thinks she is a first-class beauty. Her eyes are filled with disdain and arrogance when she looks at the men around her, just like those men who are obsessed with her can''t get into her eyes.


    Li zedao quickly took back his eyes, rubbed his hot eyes, patted his hard face, and appeased his little heart which was seriously frightened. Anyway, if he continued to watch, he would have a nightmare tonight.


    Li zedao had to sigh that God was really fair sometimes. Although he gave Eagle a face, he gave her a graceful figure and excellent cultivation talent.


    The highest cultivation in the spiritual realm can be regarded as very powerful.


    Although God gave himself such a handsome appearance and such amazing talent, he also arranged a thorny road for himself.


    Eagle enjoys others'' eyes very much. When she looks at the men who are attracted by herself with scornful eyes, a pair of "different" eyes appear in her eyes.


    These eyes not only did not have the faint light of hot obsession, but also showed the horror and nausea, as if they were startled.


    "That damned guy, what does he mean?" The eagle''s ugly face was already gloomy.


    "Who are you?" She pointed to Li zedao with her finger like cutting the root of green onion and yelled.


    Brush all of a sudden, those people around the eyes quickly "seize the opportunity" fell on Li zedao.


    Really, it''s a great test of their patience to let them stare at such a face with such hot eyes.


    Some people can''t help vomiting.


    Li zedao didn''t think about it at all. He became the target of public criticism for no reason. He quickly said: "that A nobody. "But he didn''t have the courage to look at the eagle''s face. If he looked at it more, he was afraid to spit it out.


    "Damn, how can you think of the picture of Zhou Yan''s long hair and clothes? It''s disgusting. " Li Zedao could not make complaints about it.


    "Nobody? According to miss Ben, you and those damned ice apes are in the same league! " Eagle''s expression is even more ugly, just feel insulted to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    Eagle''s eyes that stare at Li zedao are like fire. This son of a bitch doesn''t look at himself from the beginning to the end. What do you mean?


    Is his eyes too blind and his taste too unique to appreciate his own beauty? Anyway, this man has gone too far!


    Eagle Eagle felt that his heart was seriously stabbed.


    Li zedao didn''t know what to say. This woman''s heart was uglier than her face. She was too honest and didn''t know how to disguise, so she killed her heart. She was really poisonous.


    Li zedao didn''t want to keep pestering with this woman, so he turned around and left.


    "Stop him! Miss Ben has reason to suspect that he is with the ice ape! He''s coming to spy on the enemy! " Eagle pointed to Li zedao and roared. He was so angry that every inch of his body was shaking.


    In fact, without her command, those people around had already shown their weapons.


    This son of a bitch dare to blaspheme their goddess. Even he is the undercover sent by the ice ape. He should be killed.


    "Thank you, thank you for letting us not hurt ourselves."


    These people are grateful at the same time, strength unreservedly killed in the past toward Li zedao, since they all want to show their face in front of the eagle.


    Li zedao didn''t bother to have unnecessary conflicts with these people. As soon as he was robbed, he ran away.


    Where is the gap of cultivation, so where can those who shout, fight and kill catch up?


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Eagle small carving face ferocious scolded a sentence, waist long sword already scabbard, figure fast as lightning rushed to Li zedao.


    It''s hard for her to get rid of the monstrous hatred in her heart if she doesn''t chop up this rude son of a bitch.


    Li zedao dodged the sharp sword and disappeared behind a big tree.


    "Wow!"


    Eagle small carving cut off the big tree with a sword, but there was no trace of Li zedao.


    "Damn it Eagle small Eagle thundered, "don''t let Miss Ben find you, or I will dig out your eyes!"


    But also secretly frightened, so easy to escape their pursuit, cultivation is not low.


    Li zedao just wanted to stay away from the group, so that he could find an absolutely quiet and undisturbed place to refine the big fool. Unconsciously, he went into the deep mountain and finally found a secluded place.


    After feeling the surroundings for a while and finding no danger, Li zedao took out Dan Lu Ling Tan and other things and began to refine the big fool.


    This refining takes two days.


    Because there are not many materials purchased, and although Li zedao can already produce nine kinds of pills, he can''t guarantee the success of refining every batch of pills. Moreover, the conditions of refining pills at this time can''t be compared with those of the danyao Pavilion of Buzhou University, so he failed several times.


    In the end, Li zedao only trained two big idiots, and there were two antidotes.


    After putting the big fool away, Li zedao began to walk through the remote and desolate mountains, intending to leave here, return to the dense forest again, and continue to wait for those people to appear.


    About a few hundred feet ahead, Li Zemin stopped, banned his nose, and frowned slightly.


    There was a smell of blood in the air.


    Going forward, the smell of blood became more and more intense.


    "Those people have clashed with that group of icy apes?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He clearly recognized that there were two kinds of fishy smell in the air, one was lighter, the other was stronger. The flavor of human blood is light, and the flavor of Bingling ape blood is strong.


    Just then, a burst of shrill shouts came from a distance.


    "It''s really the voice of the ice ape." Li zedao thought.


    After pondering for a while, Li zedao quietly swept away along the direction of the sound source.


    Li zedao was quite concerned about the fact that the ice spirit ape would take the initiative to go to the city to do bandit activities. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    The more forward, the louder the voice of ice spirit ape, the more harsh the voice, obviously the number will not be too small.


    Li zedao shook his head. With the strength and quantity of the ice ape, those people are afraid of dying.


    After all, there must be a king of ice spirit ape in every group of ice spirit ape, and to be the king of this group of ice spirit ape is no less powerful than the one with the highest cultivation in spirit spirit realm. For example, the king of ice spirit ape that Li zedao met before had the highest cultivation in spirit realm.


    At that time, shuifeiling had to go through a fierce battle to kill the ice spirit ape king without sneaking attack.


    Therefore, in front of the ice spirit ape king, the strength of the eagle is not enough.


    Soon, several corpses appeared in Li zedao''s sight. As Li zedao moved forward, the number of corpses increased, including the corpses of Bingling ape.


    It''s just that the dead body of Bingling ape accounts for three. It''s a good achievement.From the blood on the ground that has not dried up, it is obvious that this fight has just ended.


    "Sure enough, they were killed by the regiment." Li zedao sighed softly, but he could not tell what he felt.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest! This kind of competitive relationship is displayed incisively and vividly in this barbaric divine realm.


    There are no moral and legal restrictions, and the so-called family relationship is extremely indifferent. Some of them have only naked interests.


    Whoever has a big fist has the right to speak.


    What happened here can not be distinguished by simple right and wrong, or there is no right or wrong at all.


    Li zedao felt that he was the only clear stream in the divine realm.


    "Just be worthy of your conscience." Li zedao took a deep breath.


    Looking up, I saw that there was a small valley in front of me. The noisy and sharp ape voice came from that valley.


    The mouth of the valley is not wide, and there are luxuriant branches on both sides of the valley, so there is no way to see the movement in the valley.


    But you can clearly see that there are two ice apes on guard there.


    After pondering, Li zedao approached quietly.


    After a few breaths, the sword flashed.


    The two ice spirit apes who were in charge of guarding didn''t react at all, so they were wiped by Li zedao''s neck and died. Even before the bodies fell on the ground, they were caught by Li zedao.


    From the beginning to the end, Li zedao didn''t make any noise at all.


    After solving these two ice apes, Li zedao quietly entered the valley, hid behind a big stone, then poked out his head and looked forward.


    But in the middle of the valley was a huge stone platform surrounded by one ice ape after another.


    This scene is similar to what we have seen before. It seems that the ice ape likes to shout like this.


    On the stone platform, there was a huge stone chair. On the stone chair, there was an ice spirit ape, which was bigger than the ordinary ice spirit ape.


    The fur of the ice ape is just like the snow, without any impurities, just like a layer of snow-white armor. There is a fierce smell on his body. Compared with the ice ape king that Li zedao had encountered before, he didn''t give up much.


    Li zedao glanced at the ice spirit ape king with his legs up and looking lazy. His blood was boiling for no reason, and his heart beat faster.


    Li zedao''s mind roared violently, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He didn''t dare to believe it was true.


    He never thought to say that the king of ice spirit ape had the blood of Nu Wa, which was a cross between those people.


    It''s no wonder that this group of ice spirit ape was so abnormal that they took the initiative to enter the Yan city to burn, kill and plunder, and even abduct women. It was the order of the ice spirit ape king who had Nu Wa''s blood.


    Li zedao also saw the eagle.


    At this time, the woman was lying upright, her face was dispirited to the extreme, and the blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. Obviously, she was hurt a lot, and she had no confidence and pride before.


    Her small eyes were full of horror, tears kept rolling down, but not only did not give people a feeling of pity, but let people want to slap in the past.


    Sure enough, even breathing is wrong when you are ugly.


    At this moment, the king of ice spirit ape raised his hand and pressed it down. All the ice spirit ape around him who kept chattering were silent immediately, and they were staring at their king with burning awe.


    For a moment, the huge Valley fell into an inexplicable silence.


    Bingling ape king stood up and walked up to yingxiaodiao. He looked at the woman from a high position. He grinned and said, "Jie You are so ugly that I want to throw up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eagle''s eyes suddenly widened, and his head roared violently. Unexpectedly, he said that the king of ice spirit ape, who said that he had killed himself as soon as he raised his hand, was extremely terrible, and even could speak.


    Then the eagle vomited a mouthful of blood, not only because of fear, but also because of the ice spirit ape King''s words.


    You''re ugly. Your whole family is ugly.


    "But I''m in good shape."


    While the king of ice spirit ape was smiling, he tore a piece of cloth from the eagle''s body and directly covered the eagle''s face.


    The eagle''s body trembled with fright, but it couldn''t even speak.


    "Jie It looks so much better now. "


    In the eyes of the king of ice spirit ape, all of them have turned into extreme tears, and the slightly cracked corners of his mouth are dripping with liquid.


    "Jie Jie..." It spirit extremely excited issued extremely ferocious laughter, that huge body unexpectedly all of a sudden pressure on Eagle small eagle that delicate body.


    "No..." The eagle let out a weak but desperate voice."Tear!" It''s the sound of clothing being torn to pieces.


    "Roar..." Around that group of ice spirit ape all issued the extremely excited sound, is helping their king to refuel to shout.


    So Bingling ape king was even more excited. He completely relaxed his vigilance. Now all he wanted was to try to see if he could make this ugly woman pregnant.


    This is its mission!


    This is the mission of all the people with Nuwa''s blood flowing on them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    Only fresh blood can ensure that their race, which has been surviving for a long time in this realm, will continue to survive, and one day take revenge on the realm and become the ruler of the realm!


    Even if you can''t be the ruler of the divine realm, you must make the divine realm a hell!


    Ice spirit ape king is full of desire and heavy sense of mission, so he didn''t notice a fast ghost figure at all. I don''t know when it appeared behind him.


    The accomplishments of other ice spirit apes were too low, so they couldn''t catch the lightning fast figure for the first time.


    When they reacted, Li zedao had already gone by.


    A flash of light!


    Bingling ape King''s pores stand up, it feels the strong danger.


    Its huge body suddenly jumped up from the eagle''s body, trying to avoid the danger. Then it stopped there. Its eyes, which were full of desire, were full of horror. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    It was snow-white hair covering the neck there even more than a dazzling bloodstain!


    Between breathing, the bloodstain burst out suddenly, and the pungent blood spewed out.


    Then, Bingling ape King''s body plummeted to the ground, his eyes were still wide open, and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Li zedao took back his sword and his eyes became dull.


    In this foreign land, killing one''s own compatriot by hand is indeed a very uncomfortable thing, even if the compatriot''s hand is covered with blood and his heart is full of sin.


    "Wrong? Right? " For a moment, Li zedao couldn''t find the answer to the question.


    This is a difficult problem, a difficult problem that Li zedao, the top student in the college entrance examination, can''t answer immediately.


    Suddenly, the powerful ice ape king suddenly fell on the stage and died, which made the group of ice apes around stupid and unable to react for a moment.


    "Go away!" Li zedao''s eyes swept around coldly, and a terrible breath burst out.


    As a result, the group of ice spirit apes were almost scared by Li zedao, and they all gave out a scream of panic. They turned around and rushed to the mouth of the valley, and ran away completely.


    Li zedao glanced at Eagle Eagle, whose face was covered and his body was shaking, but he didn''t bother to save this vicious woman, who was not a thing at all. He chose to let her live and die on her own, thinking that it would be his kindness if he didn''t let the ice ape King spoil her.


    After taking out the soul gathering bottle and collecting the soul of King Bingling ape, Li zedao turned and left.


    What Li zedao didn''t know was that when he left the valley, a short and fat figure appeared quietly in front of the body of Bingling ape king.


    "Damned running dog! traitor! I will make your life worse than death A sinister voice echoed in the valley.


    Immediately, he hit the ground with a hard blow and directly made a big hole.


    After putting the body of Bingling ape king into the pit and burying it, the man grabbed the trembling eagle and disappeared into the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Li zedao returned to the dense forest again and continued to wait for those people to appear.


    This wait is more than ten days.


    Counting the time, the little tortoise should have released the colorful butterfly ten days ago. With the flying speed of the colorful butterfly, he must have already flown back to inform those people.


    So those people are going to find themselves!


    Li zedao clenched his fist slightly, and his eyes were full of determination.


    Another day later, Li zedao did not wait for those people, but for another group.


    To be exact, it was two people. The two people appeared at the same time, which surprised Li zedao. He never thought that he could meet the two seniors at the same time.


    Mo Tianya, who once occupied the cloud list for a long time, was finally expelled and chased by the college.


    After a while, Mo Tianya didn''t change much. It was still ugly and dangerous.


    The other man is the one who can''t stand Li zedao becoming his martial uncle in a flash, so he disappeared in Buzhou college on his own initiative all night. He once ranked third in the cloud list.


    Taishu Wuji didn''t change much. He was still elegant and handsome.


    Of course, in Li zedao''s eyes, this guy is far less handsome than himself.


    Li zedao used to deal with these two people, so he was familiar with them.


    Mo Tianya, in particular, was once listed by Li zedao in the list of people to be killed. However, too many things happened behind him, and no trace of Mo Tianya could be found. Therefore, he unconsciously left this ugly guy behind. I didn''t expect to meet him here now.


    Li zedao didn''t show up immediately, but quietly hid in the dark and watched the two men confront each other over there.


    With Li zedao''s current cultivation, these two people can''t feel his existence.


    One of them is very handsome and elegant; the other is very ugly, with a crooked nose and eyes, and his incomplete body curled up in a black robe.Such two completely different people have formed a very vivid picture.


    "Mo Tianya, how long can you escape?" Taishu Wuji clenched the sword in his hand, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    If you want him to be a strong one in spiritual realm cultivation, you can''t catch up with him after chasing him for a long time, which makes him want to vomit blood.


    This guy is really a pervert! The speed is terrible. I''m afraid it''s not just a matter of saying that we should use the cultivation of spirit cloud to kill the strong one in the cultivation of spirit and God.


    Think of here, too Uncle Wu Ji in the heart of vigilance even more, don''t dare careless at all.


    Mo Tianya didn''t respond and didn''t continue to escape. He just stared at taishu Wuji with his scarlet eyes, just like a hunter staring at the desperate prey.


    Even his scarlet tongue stretched out and gently licked his dry lips as if he were licking blood.


    Taishu Wuji''s scalp suddenly became numb, and his breathing was also a little short. He suddenly realized one thing, that is, the pervert seemed to deliberately lure himself to this dense forest.


    At this time, too uncle Wuji just feel in front of a flower, originally standing there Mo Tianya disappeared.


    Between breathing, there was a breath of death coming from behind, which made his hair stand up and his body become stiff.


    Taishu Wuji''s face changed greatly. He knew that the pervert was right behind him.


    He didn''t even look at it. He slashed his back with a sharp sword. At the same time, his body flashed forward.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of something being scratched.


    At the same time, taishu Wuji only felt that his left shoulder was very painful, and he was even more shocked to the extreme.


    He never thought that Mo Tianya was just like a different person. His speed was so terrible that he grabbed a few bloodstains on his body.


    Mo Tianya''s body turned from dynamic to static. He looked down at his bloody hand, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. He even put out his tongue and licked the blood on his fingers. The whole person looked no different from the devil who got up from hell.


    He looked up at taishu Wuji, his ugly face even showed a smile.


    The smile was weird, vicious, greedy, like a ghost from hell.


    "Your flesh and blood tastes good." Mo Tianya said darkly.


    "This pervert!" Uncle Wuji''s face was even more ugly. The hand holding the sword trembled, and his eyes showed a timid color.


    Taishu Wuji''s heart gave birth to his intention to retreat. Anyway, he was once a defeated general under his command. It''s no shame to run away.


    However, Mo Tianya obviously won''t give him a chance to escape.


    Just when taishu Wuji was timid and planned to run first, his figure disappeared in front of taishu Wuji again.


    Taishu Wuji''s nerves are tense all of a sudden. Does this pervert want to run behind him like this?


    Clench the long sword in hand, turn around quickly, and go out with a sword without looking at it.


    At this time, a cold and dry hand seemed to appear out of thin air. Unexpectedly, he grabbed taishu Wuji''s neck and raised his body violently.


    Taishu Wuji''s breath suddenly stopped, his eyes were round, his face was very flustered, but he kept a little calm and didn''t wait to die.


    In his hand, the long sword wrapped in a circle of blue cyclones containing terror fiercely rowed to Mo Tianya''s body.


    However, the preemptive Mo Tianya''s speed was obviously too much faster than that of taishu Wuji. His other dry hand immediately grabbed taishu Wuji''s wrist and made a sudden effort.


    Click!


    Taishu Wuji''s wrist was simply cut off, and his sword fell to the ground. Looking at his face, his red face was full of pain, and he was sweating wildly.


    "It''s over!" Too Uncle Wu Ji Eye Bead son stares round, in the heart suffused with a burst of despair and not reconciled, really regret chasing this abnormal to this place.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Mo Tianya said.


    Taishu Wuji was a little relieved.


    "I just want you to live like death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the light of the sword flashed!


    A long sword broke through the air and cut to Mo Tianya''s hand that pinched uncle Wuji''s neck.


    The sword came suddenly, without any sign. It seemed to appear out of thin air, but it was as fast as lightning. It was as fast as Mo Tianya, a master who had always won with speed, but he couldn''t react.


    Strictly speaking, Mo Tianya has felt the danger, but it is too late.


    The speed of this sword is too fast. It''s too fast to make any reaction when it''s near Mo Tianya.


    A flash of blood!


    Mo Tianya''s hand was abruptly cut off by the sword with terror, and fell to the ground with taishu Wuji''s body, but the hand still pinched taishu Wuji''s neck.All of a sudden, Mo Tianya''s face turned white, but he didn''t panic. His body turned into a shadow and swept back.


    No matter who the other party is, he just wants to leave here first, otherwise he is afraid to die here.


    However, Mo Tianya obviously overestimated his own speed, or underestimated his opponent''s strength.


    He suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    Between breathing, Mo Tianya''s body, which had retreated abruptly, stopped there, motionless, like a sculpture.


    Behind Mo Tianya, a bland sword stabbed his neck. The blade had already stabbed into Mo Tianya''s neck an inch, and the blood was coming out.


    In other words, if it wasn''t for Mo Tianya''s quick reaction, even if he was retreating a few inches, his neck would be pierced by the sword that suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, too uncle Wuji hurriedly will still strangle his neck broken arm pulled down, big mouth breathing fresh air.


    His pretty face was flushed and covered with cold sweat, and the horror in his eyes was still strong.


    Taishu Wuji felt that he was about to be strangled by that pervert.


    When he saw the motionless Mo Tianya, the sword that stood still on his neck, and the man who held the sword motionless, his eyes suddenly became round and his mind began to roar violently. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    It''s him?


    "I haven''t seen you for months. You still haven''t made any progress." Li zedao said with a cold smile.


    He winked at Uncle Wuji. Yes, you''re right. I''m your brilliant martial uncle.


    Mo Tianya''s body slightly a meal, that hoarse incomparable voice has a trace of surprise: "Li zedao?"


    For Li zedao, Mo Tianya has a deep impression, so at this time when he heard the voice, he immediately recognized it.


    "The highest cultivation in the spiritual realm?" Mo Tianya said that the surprise in his voice was even more intense.


    I saw him before, but he was only in the spiritual realm. After taking the ghost pill, his strength was only promoted to the highest level of cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    Did not expect to meet again at this time, his strength would become so terrible.


    No wonder he will be hailed as the most gifted student in the history of Buzhou college.


    What''s more, he seems to have a terrible talent in alchemy, not to mention that he is so handsome.


    Once upon a time, Mo Tianya wanted to destroy his disgusting picture.


    High cultivation talent is not your fault, but it''s too much to be handsome when cultivation talent is high.


    When taishu Wuji heard the words, his mind roared even more fiercely, and he set off a huge wave in his heart, which was only ten thousand times as strong as the analogy. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    But in just a few months, he was already a strong man of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm? Are you kidding?


    Taishu Wuji is deeply hit. Heaven, earth, are you so excellent that you look stupid? Why Li zedao.


    What''s more, this shameless guy is still his martial uncle in name


    The only thing that makes taishu Wuji more comfortable is that this guy is far less handsome than himself.


    However, Gongshu Linglong is in love with him


    Taishu Wuji''s breathing stopped slightly, and he felt that his scarred heart had been stabbed again.


    It was the woman he loved, the woman who had vowed not to marry, so she was robbed of love.


    "This time, I didn''t take the ghost pill." Li said.


    This is very important. Li zedao thinks it is necessary to emphasize it.


    Mo Tianya is silent. He doesn''t know what to say.


    You can''t say that it''s none of my business whether you take ghost pills or not? Or how you do it? I adore you.


    Or ask for mercy? It''s not his style, and it''s more clear than anyone that this terrible young man can''t let himself go.


    Silent, Mo Tianya said: "put forward your conditions."


    It''s not asking for mercy. It''s a negotiation.


    "Idiot!" Li zedao was speechless, "I will not let you live like death, I will only let you die."


    "Well Do it. " Mo Tianya said.


    "Poof!"


    Mo Tianya''s body suddenly became stiff, his scarlet eyes suddenly widened, and there was a strange voice in his throat.


    In fact, he wanted to say that what I really wanted to do was to express my backbone. Why did you really do it?


    "Damn, I need you to remind me?" Li zedao took back his sword.


    Mo Tianya''s consciousness covers his throat with one more blood hole. The blood is like a spring, which can''t be blocked.


    Then his crippled body fell to the ground heavily, convulsed and motionless after a few breaths.


    Li zedao''s face was calm and without any pity. He even took out the soul gathering bottle and planned to collect Mo Tianya''s spirits for refining soul pills or soul implements in the future.


    These days, Li zedao has collected a lot of souls by the way. After killing the ice spirit ape king with one sword, Li zedao also collected his soul into the soul gathering bottle.At the same time, he also began to practice the book "soul of Heisha", which was given by the black meatball. On holidays, his soul power can be improved and he can try to refine soul elixir or Horcrux.


    At this time, Li zedao had a deeper understanding of the soul craftsman.


    If the soul craftsman wants to be subdivided, it can be divided into two branches. One branch is good at refining pills with soul, and the other branch is good at refining utensils with soul.


    There is no doubt that the ghost pill that Li zedao is familiar with is actually the soul pill, and it is also a soul pill with high quality. This is why, even in this divine realm, the number of ghost pills is extremely rare. Once one appears in the world, it must be in a state of being robbed.


    Li zedao has to admire Chen Yibing. This guy is absolutely at the top level in the world in the study of ghosts. He can combine mysterious supernatural with advanced scientific concepts and advanced industrial technology, and finally refine ghost pills. Even he knows the weight of ghosts.


    In addition, he also invented a kind of silver ring. After wearing the ring, it seems that he has the power of soul, and even ghosts can be seen.


    As for the soul nail, the golden shield and the level of defensive soul array, they all belong to the Horcruxes.


    There is no doubt that it is more difficult to make use of soul refining tools than alchemy.


    As for using soul to arrange an array, for example, the level of defensive soul array you encountered before can be regarded as the most difficult one in the weapon. After all, the array is like the air. You can really feel its existence, but you can''t catch its trace.


    After putting the same ugly soul into the spirit bottle, Li zedao covered the lid and looked up at his uncle Wuji.


    "Cough, although I''m bright and handsome, you don''t need to stare at me like this, do you?" Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    Even if you look at it, what''s such a spooky look like you''ve seen a ghost?


    Too Uncle Wu Ji slow God, extremely reluctantly smile, a time also don''t know what to say.


    Finally, he struggled and bowed to Li zedao honestly: "thank you Uncle, help me. "


    All of a sudden, he was not so exclusive of this shameless guy becoming his own martial uncle, so he called out the word "martial uncle" from his heart.


    Of course, it''s somewhat strange, not only because this guy is too shameless, it''s an insult to him to recognize him as a martial uncle, but also because he is a little younger than himself.


    Li zedao nodded his head with satisfaction, and said: "well, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you know what politeness is."


    As a result, taishu Wuji''s idea that the martial uncle was pretty good suddenly fed the dog. This shameless guy is really annoying as always.


    He is like the fly buzzing in the ear, which makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Why are you in conflict with this guy?" Li Ze pointed to the ugly corpse on the ground.


    Although Buzhou college issued a hunting order for Mo Tianya, it''s none of taishu''s business. After all, he is no longer a member of Buzhou college.


    Li zedao did not believe that this little white face would think that he was still a member of Buzhou college, so as soon as he saw Mo Tianya, he immediately attacked him and eradicated the traitor of the college.


    This kid doesn''t have that strong sense of belonging at all.


    Of course, the teaching method of Buzhou college is hard to make people feel a sense of belonging and honor.


    It''s a place where you want to go and no one leaves you.


    The teachers there won''t teach you anything. Everything depends on themselves.


    The college doesn''t need you to be proud of it. Even if you discredit it, it doesn''t seem to react so much.


    Li zedao was really puzzled. You know, with Mo Tianya''s strength, he didn''t dare to say that he killed taishu in seconds, but it was quite easy to end the battle within dozens of breaths.


    But from the situation just now, it seems that taishu Wuji is chasing Mo Tianya to the dense forest.


    So, is mo Tianya intentionally leading taishu Wuji to this place? Why did he do that?


    Li zedao seriously recalled that when Mo Tianya just pinched uncle Wuji''s neck, he didn''t really want to pinch uncle Wuji''s neck. He just wanted to make his life worse than death.


    It seems that Mo Tianya wants to control taishu Wuji and force him to do something.


    Of course, this is only Li zedao''s guess. It is not clear whether this is the case.


    "Martial uncle, goodbye in the past..."


    "Don''t be your sister. Do you think I want to see you, martial uncle? Let''s get to the point. " Li zedao interrupted taishu Wuji''s words.


    It''s close to cheating.


    Taishu Wuji took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "martial uncle, it''s time for me and one of my female friends to pass by a small town called Qingyun Town, which is about 50 miles away. Mo Tianya tried to attack my female friend, so I immediately took out my sword and chased him to this place.""Female friends?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It can be said that Li zedao is quite sensitive to women, horses, dogs and hens. He always feels that it has something to do with those people.


    Li zedao glanced around. Is there a mysterious place nearby where some women and dogs are held?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Taishu Wuji sneered: "I didn''t expect that I was almost killed by him. If it wasn''t for martial uncle''s help, my neck would have been cut off. Thank you for saving my life."


    "You''re welcome. Don''t mention that you are my nephew. You are my martial uncle. I was born with the heart of chivalry and justice. You know that, don''t mention you. Even when I see a dog being bullied, I can''t bear to help." Li zedao waved his hand and asked taishu Wuji not to be so polite.


    So the smile on taishu Wuji''s face became stiff.


    "Of course, gratitude is commendable, which is the traditional virtue of the divine realm." Li zedao looked at taishu Wuji with a smile, a look that you must know what I mean.


    "Thank you, martial uncle." Uncle Wu Ji bows again.


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said: "don''t you think that just saying thanks is not enough to express your gratitude for saving your life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you think tens of thousands of gold coins can better express your gratitude and admiration for martial uncle?" Li zedao thinks this boy is too hypocritical.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Taishu Wuji''s face was too stiff to feel.


    He could only take out all the gold coins on his body and handed them to him rigidly: "thank you, martial uncle."


    Li zedao, with a smile, put away all the gold coins. With these gold coins, he could buy some materials and make some idiots.


    "Take care of your hands first, and then go to see if there is anything good in that ugly man." Li Ze pointed to the cold corpse of Mo Tianya.


    "Yes, martial uncle."


    Taishu Wuji first deals with the wrist injury. For those who are strong in spiritual cultivation, this is undoubtedly a minor injury, not to mention taishu Wuji is also a Dan master. Taking a pill and taking a few days'' rest can almost recover.


    When he came to the corpse, taishu Wuji sighed a little, with some emotion in his heart.


    He once regarded Mo Tianya as a mountain he wanted to conquer and his idol. He secretly vowed that he would defeat Mo Tianya and replace him as the number one on the cloud list!


    "It''s not that this handsome guy didn''t keep his promise, but this guy died early!"


    "Brother Tianya, you have been wronged." Taishu has no regrets.


    A person with such a terrible talent will eventually die in the hands of a shameless person, which is too tragic.


    "This guy is a pervert, but That bastard is more perverted! "


    Taishu Wuji glanced at Li zedao with Yu Guang and murmured. He reached over and touched Mo Tianya. Finally, he took out a few medicine bottles with unknown pills. In addition, there was a black scroll that seemed to be made of some animal''s fur. What map should it be.


    "Martial uncle, I found these things in him." Taishu Wuji handed these things to Li zedao.


    Li zedao glanced at these things, and his eyebrows beat violently. It looks quite familiar.


    Hand quickly stretched over to pick up the scroll, open the scroll to see, pupil slightly shrink.


    Sure enough, this is one of the remnant pictures about the sky breaking axe!


    I can''t imagine that since Mo Tianya has such a remnant picture, he has become one of them? At this time, he was instructed by those people to exile the remnant picture?


    It''s not the ice ape king, is it?


    When his mind is surging, Li Ze''s hand makes a little effort, and the remnant picture in his hand turns into ashes directly.


    This kind of thing will only bring about killing, so we can''t keep it.


    Taishu Wuji saw this and was really surprised, but he didn''t want to ask more.


    He didn''t want to say one more word to this shameless guy if he could.


    Patting off the ashes in his hands, Li zedao picked up the medicine bottles and checked them one by one. He found that they were some ordinary healing pills, nothing special.


    "All right, you go." Li zedao sent taishu Wuji away.


    Now those people may have started to take action, and their situation will become extremely dangerous. Li zedao didn''t want to involve taishu Wuji.


    "Martial uncle, I''ll go first." Taishu Wuji was relieved and quickly said that he didn''t want to spend more time with this shameless guy.


    Stay by this guy''s side, taishu Wuji feels like an idiot.


    What''s more, this guy has robbed his own woman. Taishu Wuji hates him to death.


    "Martial uncle, he..." Taishu Wuji pointed to the body of Mo Tianya. After all, a classmate, so let him violent corpse wilderness, seems not good.


    "You can dig a hole and bury him if you have too much spare time." Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    Taishu Wuji thought about it. He was very busy. He bowed to Li zedao to say goodbye and wanted to leave.


    Li Ze''s eyes glared, and he criticized bitterly: "Wuji, martial uncle is to test you. How can you really want to go? At least he is also your classmate and senior brother. I heard that you once regarded him as a peak on your way to practice? How can you have the heart to let him die in the wild? If he is eaten by wild animals, it''s not too miserable? Even if it''s not eaten, it will pollute the air here. Dig a hole and bury it. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Taishu Wuji was so angry that he almost spat out a few mouthfuls of old blood.


    He had to dig a big pit on the ground to bury Mo Tianya, and then he left.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on taishu Wuji''s back.


    "Qingyun town?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed.


    He took out the black cloth to block his face, and then his body swept quietly behind taishu Wuji.


    Soon, Li Ze road tail with too uncle Wuji came to what he said that Qingyun town.


    This is a small but prosperous town.


    The town is built on Qingyun Mountain, and there are many precious medicinal materials growing in Qingyun Mountain. Therefore, many people first arrived in the town, and then after a little rest, or together or alone went into the mountain to pick up the various medicinal materials.


    Most people still choose to form a group. After all, there are some poisonous insects and animals that are difficult to deal with in Qingyun Mountain.


    For those who are strong in spiritual cultivation, they don''t like these precious medicinal materials.


    However, there are only a few people who can become spiritual realm cultivation. Most people can reach the height of quasi spiritual realm cultivation in their whole life. Even most of the common people are just spiritual mountain realm or even spiritual Valley realm. Therefore, they need similar herbs, or use them to cure, or exchange them for necessary pills.


    It is for this reason that the accomplishments of the people who appear in this small town are not too high.


    Li zedao watched taishu Wuji go to a small inn. Without waiting for him to enter, a girl ran out.


    This is a girl who is quite watery. After seeing taishu Wuji, the girl was obviously relieved. Then she jumped into taishu Wuji''s arms and looked at him with big watery eyes full of love.


    Then they hugged each other and went into the inn.


    Li zedao pondered and went into a noodle shop next to the inn. He asked the waiter for a bowl of noodles and borrowed pen and paper at the same time.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Li zedao also drew a portrait.


    Glancing at the portrait, Li zedao nodded with satisfaction.


    I feel that my painting skills are really too strong, and I will completely depict the essence of Sister Feng''s appearance on this piece of paper with a few strokes.


    After going out of the noodle shop, Li zedao went into a small drugstore nearby.


    The scale of the drugstore is not large, and only some common herbs and low-grade pills are sold.


    In this kind of place, only three kinds of pills can cause a sensation. As for more than four kinds of pills, they are extremely rare. Even if they have them, they are treasured as family heirloom.


    Seeing a guest coming in, the pharmacist quickly welcomed him and bowed: "my guest, what medicine do you want to buy? Or do you want to see a doctor? Dr. Sun''s medical skills are among the best in Qingyun town. But now I''m going out for consultation. My guest, please sit down and wait for a moment


    Li zedao didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a few gold coins and put them into the hands of the man. He was slightly impatient and said, "brother, I''m not buying medicine or seeing a doctor. I''m asking about something."


    "Well, my guest, I know everything." The man was very cheerful and enthusiastic.


    Although the guest didn''t come to buy medicine or see a doctor, his own money didn''t earn less. These gold coins are almost catching up with most of the day''s income.


    Li zedao quickly took out the portrait he had painted just a few minutes ago and opened it to the man. His eyes were full of worry.


    My little heart trembled when I saw it.


    Damn, I''ve seen ugly people, and I''ve seen ugly people so unconventional.


    "My guest, what''s this Looking at Li zedao, the man was full of doubts and didn''t understand what Li zedao was going to do.


    "To be honest, this is my cousin. A few days ago, my cousin and my uncle came to Qingyun town together, intending to enter Qingyun Mountain to collect precious medicinal materials. However, my cousin suddenly lost her trace before she entered Qingyun Mountain. My uncle couldn''t find anyone, and now he is worried and sick in bed. "


    Li zedao looked at the man with worried eyes: "brother, have you ever seen my cousin?"


    "Missing?" The man''s face changed slightly when he heard that.


    Li zedao took a panoramic view of the man''s expression, knew that the man must know something, and quickly asked, "do you know something, big brother? Please let me know. I''ll thank you very much. "


    Then Li zedao took out some gold coins and put them into the hands of the man.


    "My guest, you are welcome."


    The man''s mouth said so, but his hand was very honest. He put the gold coins in his arms and said, "I haven''t seen your cousin."


    Such a characteristic woman is hard to forget at first sight, so Li zedao doesn''t doubt what the man said.


    "But..." My friend''s expression became a little dignified.


    "But what?" Li zedao asked quickly.


    "This To be honest, I don''t know what happened. In the past ten days, there have been several cases of missing girls in Qingyun town. ""How could it be?" When Li zedao heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    "Like the granddaughter of Zhang San, who opened the weapons shop, the granddaughter of sun Dan, the master of Qiankun sect, and several foreign women who planned to go into the mountain to collect herbs, they all lost their traces. They don''t know what happened, including your sister." Said the man in a low voice.


    In Qingyun Town, people are worried about this. Some women choose to move at the first time when they have a family. As a result, the noise of the past is lost in this town.


    Man, I want to say that although your cousin is missing, it''s not necessarily related to this. After all, Zhang San''s granddaughter, sun Dan''s granddaughter and those women are well-known in Qingyun town. The missing foreign women seem to have some beauty.


    But your cousin


    Man, quickly throw the face that has not yet fully evolved out of his mind. If that face continues to appear, I''m afraid that he will be scared to get sick.


    "How could it be?" Li zedao''s face changed, "who do you know?"


    It seems that my guess is right. I''m afraid that the disappearance of a woman has happened in Qingyun town and some places nearby, just like that in Yancheng.


    The difference is that Bingling ape King swaggered into Yancheng to burn, kill and plunder women.


    But here, it is disappeared without sound.


    It is because of such speculation that Li zedao casually drew a portrait and pretended to look for his cousin to inquire about the news.


    Now it seems that nine out of ten of those missing girls were abducted by those people. Maybe it was mo Tianya who did it. Mo Tianya has bowed to those people.


    With his terrible speed, he can make those women disappear without knowing it.


    This can also explain why he wants to attack the woman around taishu Wuji.


    As for why he didn''t kill taishu Wuji immediately, he must have wanted to coerce taishu Wuji into obeying him.


    "I don''t know." The man shook his head.


    Although there are no dead people in life, those women are afraid of more or less bad luck. Even if they are lucky enough to survive, they are afraid that they have already been tortured.


    However, the cousin of this guy is quite safe.


    "Thank you very much." Li zedao nodded with a strong worried look on his face.


    Put away the portrait, turned and walked out of the drugstore.


    Although he may have found out the whole story, Li zedao didn''t know where to go to save the women. Maybe they had already been poisoned.


    "Do evil!" Li zedao sighed softly.


    Just out of the drugstore, Li zedao saw that taishu Wuji came out of the inn side by side with the woman.


    Li zedao flashed into the lane to avoid seeing himself.


    It would be a shame to make him think that he was following him secretly and protecting him.


    At this time, another thin figure appeared in Li zedao''s sight.


    This is a tall and thin figure. He is curled up in a black robe and can''t see his face clearly.


    This kind of dress is normal in this divine realm, but Li zedao noticed that this figure is following taishu Wuji and the woman.


    Looking at taishu Wuji, talking and laughing with that girl, I don''t seem to know that they have been followed.


    Li zedao can''t help shaking his head. Although taishu Wuji has entered the spiritual realm, his vigilance is too bad, isn''t it?


    He didn''t even find out that there was no technical follow-up?


    Can''t be a heart all pounce on the beautiful girl beside him?


    Noting that taishu Wuji''s eyes fell on the girl''s magnificent chest from time to time, Li zedao felt that his guess was right.


    "Who does this man come from?"


    Li zedao quickly denied his conjecture. After all, seeing him, he didn''t have the strange feeling of blood boiling. In other words, this man didn''t have Nuwa blood at all.


    "Or, like Mo Tianya, was controlled by those people and submitted to them?"


    Li zedao''s mind surged, and finally decided to follow.


    Is it because I''m worried about taishu Wuji''s life? I just want to get in touch with those people as soon as possible.


    Unknowingly, he had already walked out of Qingyun town and came to the deserted suburbs.


    High thin shadow continues to follow.


    Li zedao also followed, but he wondered what taishu Wuji came here to do and fight with that woman? I have to say, it''s really a good place to fight in the field.


    But at this time, too uncle Wuji is suddenly stop.


    He turned abruptly, with a gloomy face, and said in a low voice, "what do you mean by following all the way


    As Li zedao thought, the reason why taishu Wuji took this woman to the wilderness was to seek stimulation.Since he was hurt by his love, taishu Wuji has completely let go of himself. In recent months, he has been fooling around with women in shape. It can be said that he has been singing every night.


    At this time, the woman around him is a new woman.


    Let too uncle Wuji ten thousand don''t think of is, unexpectedly someone tail with them, destroyed their good deeds, this is let him depressed abnormal.


    "Bang!"


    Taishu Wuji''s long sword came out of the sheath, and the breath of cultivation in the spirit and spirit world was no doubt revealed.


    The woman on one side was also very depressed. She also showed her weapons, but she was the best in Lingyun.


    Hiding in the dark, Li zedao saw this, secretly pinched a cold sweat for taishu Wuji, saying that who can solve it? Who can say.


    Although this guy didn''t release any strong breath and didn''t know his accomplishments, Li zedao knew that this guy''s strength was more than that of taishu Wuji.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Tall thin body shadow sent out to appear ferocious laughter, appear to stand in front of too Uncle Wu Ji.


    "I''m not following you. I''m following you aboveboard. Otherwise, you think you can feel my existence with your garbage?"


    Business is hoarse and low, like crow''s cry, but full of disdain. Obviously, I don''t care about taishu Wuji at all.


    Taishu Wuji''s face became a little ugly: "it seems that you really want to die?"


    In my heart, I was worried by Mo Tianya first. Now how did such a guy come out?


    And even if you are despised by that damned martial uncle, now that you are such a cat and dog also come out to despise this handsome guy?


    Taishu Wuji is so angry that he thinks it''s necessary to let this guy know how powerful he is.


    "Brother Wuji, don''t talk nonsense to him. Just kill these hidden turtles." Women''s small face with evil said.


    On the one hand, she is very angry about this guy''s humiliating his brother Wuji. On the other hand, she is quite confident about taishu Wuji.


    At a young age, he was already cultivating in the spiritual realm. Even if he looked at the whole divine realm, such talents were extremely rare.


    In addition to the strength of the family behind taishu Wuji, the girl''s heart has long been tied to taishu Wuji.


    "I don''t want to die, so you have to die But for the sake of your weakness, I can give you a chance to commit suicide. " The man laughed grimly.


    The prey was so weak that he didn''t want to do it.


    "I think it''s you who should commit suicide!" Taishu Wuji said maliciously, and felt that he was insulted to death.


    "Commit suicide, lest you insult yourself." The man advised.


    "I will let you know who should commit suicide!" Too uncle no taboo gnash teeth.


    "After you commit suicide, I will help you take care of your little friend, Jie, and promise to make her want to stop..."


    "Go to hell!"


    Taishu Wuji can''t help it any more.


    Before the words were heard, he made a lightning move. His figure had disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he was in front of the man. The sword wrapped in the blue cyclone with terrifying energy stabbed the man''s head in his robe.


    "Garbage is garbage. It''s a gift for you to let you commit suicide. Do you know that?"


    The man''s gloomy eyes were full of pity. At the same time, he slapped his face as fast as lightning. Later, he directly smoked on the handsome and pink face of taishu Wuji.


    At this moment, the strength of the peak cultivation in the spiritual realm is exposed.


    Li zedao covered his face and couldn''t bear to witness the tragic scene.


    "Pa!"


    "Well Taishu Wuji let out a dull and painful groan, and his body was more like a kite with broken line. He flew out directly, and finally fell heavily in front of the woman.


    "Brother Wuji..."


    The woman was so scared that she wanted to help taishu Wuji up, but she saw that his handsome face collapsed after being slapped heavily, and the blood flowed.


    Now is afraid and distressed, tears are out.


    "Brother Wuji, are you ok..."


    Too Uncle Wu Ji struggles to get up, spewed out a mouthful of blood, in the eyes reveals the startle as well as the deep powerless feeling.


    He never thought that this person would be the top cultivation in the spiritual realm. Although he could not match Mo Tianya in speed, his cultivation was enough to kill himself.


    At the moment, I felt powerless. How could I be so unlucky?


    Taishu Wuji decided that if he could get away with it, he would immediately contact to see if he could return to Buzhou college again and honestly become an excellent teacher.


    Not at least. It''s a pretty safe place.


    "Thrush, I''ll stop him. You go." Taishu Wuji stops the girl who is scared and crying behind him and signals her to go quickly.Taishu Wuji''s action is naturally not because he likes this woman and is willing to die for her, but because of a man''s innate instinct.


    Besides, he knew better than anyone that although he said so, this woman could not escape the grip of this terrible man.


    "No No I want to be with you... " The girl cried and shook her head.


    She knew that taishu Wuji didn''t really like herself, but she really liked the young and handsome Tianjiao, and had fantasized in her mind for many times about her future life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    "Jie Why are you so indifferent to me now? " The man gave out a cold laugh, and the expression seemed helpless.


    Do they really think they can get out of their own hands?


    "Because this boy has a good martial uncle."


    Li zedao''s figure flashed behind the man and said with a smile.


    No matter what the secret guy is up to, Li zedao has to show up. If he doesn''t show up, taishu Wuji is afraid that he will be killed alive.


    After all, my uncle and nephew had a fight, so I couldn''t watch him being killed alive.


    Besides, Li zedao also wants to dig something out of this guy''s mouth, such as whether he is under the hands of those people who are hiding in the dark, and where are the missing women.


    This person''s strength is above Mo Tianya, and his position must be higher than Mo Tianya. He should know more things.


    The man''s body was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he had been followed. He turned around and looked at Li zedao with a strange light in his eyes hidden in his robe.


    Taishu Wuji was silly for a few seconds, then his heart beat faster and his blood was boiling. His eyes were red with tears, and he was moved to cry.


    In his heart, Li zedao''s bad feelings have disappeared. Instead, his gratitude is the highest respect.


    At this moment, Li zedao is no longer the most annoying rival. He is his most lovable martial uncle.


    As for Gongshu Linglong, this is his most beautiful teacher.


    The woman saw that taishu Wuji''s whole person suddenly changed. She no longer had the same face as before. On the contrary, she gave people a feeling of arrogance.


    That kind of feeling is like the arrogance of children being bullied and then going home to call their parents.


    Hum! Let you bully me? My dad''s here. He''ll shoot you!


    "Brother Wuji, that''s you "Martial uncle?"


    "Yes, thrush. He''s my martial uncle. My martial uncle is here. We''re OK."


    Even taishu Wuji didn''t find out. There was a trace of pride in his excited voice.


    This is my martial uncle! You see, right, big eyes Isn''t that cute? Handsome or not? Is it fierce? Loser or not?


    "Thrush, I''ll tell you, my martial uncle is the best one in the spiritual realm. That son of a bitch is dead!" Taishu Wuji looks at the hidden man, half of his face is covered with ferocity.


    Damn it, I dare to beat Huaben''s handsome face. My martial uncle won''t kill you.


    "What?" The woman''s face was full of amazement. She never thought that taishu Wuji''s cultivation was so terrible.


    Although he didn''t see his face clearly, his age should not be too old from his bright eyes.


    "You mean, you''re strong?" The man''s voice is still low and hoarse, still full of disdain.


    He naturally heard taishu Wuji''s words, and knew that this fellow who was also hiding in front of him was the top cultivation in the spiritual realm, which surprised him a little.


    But he didn''t mean to be afraid, because he was not a vegetarian.


    He has a card, a card that is enough to kill any person who is superior in the spiritual realm and who is strong in the cultivation below the peak.


    Although, that card can only be used once, and there is a time limit, but it is enough to kill the guy who likes to pretend.


    "I''m not too strong, but I''m just the first person under the fairy mirror." Li zedao bowed his head slightly and said modestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Taishu Wuji feels a little humiliated. Why does this guy like to pretend so much?


    There is no denying that you are very strong, but how dare you say that you are the first person in the spiritual realm? How do you know that other people in spiritual realm are not your opponents?


    Not to mention that there is a quasi immortal mirror under the cultivation of this immortal mirror. Can you beat the strong one?


    He wants to tell thrush that my martial uncle has no advantages but many disadvantages. For example, he likes to be forced, but he is afraid that Li zedao will hear him.


    "Jie Is that right? " The man''s eyes are full of dangerous light.


    "You can try." Li said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the man took the lead in shooting like lightning, but his body disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already behind Li zedao.


    His fist, full of fury, blasted hard at Li zedao''s head.


    "Rubbish is rubbish!" Li zedao sighed.


    "Bang!" Sword out of sheath!


    A flash of light!


    The fist was cut off and fell to the ground.


    "Well..."


    The man''s figure retreated a few steps.


    Then there was another "Yila", and the robe was cut open, revealing the man''s extremely pale face.


    Li zedao looked at the white face in front of him, pointed to taishu Wuji, and said: "it''s really ugly, just like my martial nephew."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Taishu Wuji was rushed by a large group of Cao NIMA in his heart. In his heart, he simply fed the dog with the respect for Li zedao''s hard work. Don''t worry about such a martial uncle.


    Thrush is also very depressed. Although you are brother Wuji''s martial uncle, and although you are a strong one in spiritual cultivation, you can''t be bloody, can you? You''re ugly.


    He looked at taishu Wuji''s Tafang face affectionately, pulled off the corner of his mouth, and glanced at the man with the corner of his eye Thrush thinks that martial uncle is praising taishu Wuji.


    The man looked down at his blood like a spring of broken arms. There was no accident or panic, but he laughed.


    "Jie Jie..."


    He laughed strangely and horribly. Although his voice was laughter, his expression was twisted and ferocious.


    Then, he stopped laughing and stared at Li zedao with his gloomy eyes. His voice was like a sharp blade, which made the eardrum of taishu Wuji and thrush hurt.


    "The highest cultivation in the spiritual realm? You are not qualified to be the first person under the mirror! In my opinion, the title of the strongest one under lingxianjing should belong to me. "


    "Is it?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed.


    He clearly saw that the man made a swallowing movement, breathing, his whole breath suddenly changed.


    If he used to feel like a wolf, now he has evolved into a terrible tiger.


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to know what this guy had swallowed in his mouth. What''s more, this thing could instantly enhance his strength? Like ghost pill?


    At this time, the man''s body has been extremely strange and terrible changes.


    His eyes turned into strange red, and his white face turned red. At the same time, a terrible breath spread wildly in his body, and his whole body was wrapped by a red cyclone with a terrible breath.


    Just in the blink of an eye, his cultivation actually climbed from the spiritual realm to the spiritual realm.


    Li zedao''s face became more ugly, because his cultivation continued to rise.


    After just two breaths, his cultivation suddenly broke through the highest level of spiritual cultivation and entered a completely different realm.


    He is no longer a tiger, he is a terrible dragon!


    What''s more strange is that his broken arm, which had been bleeding wildly, not only stopped bleeding, but also grew a hand.


    A transparent hand flashing red light is like carving a piece of red crystal into the shape of a hand and then inlaying it.


    "The mirror of the spirit?"


    Li zedao''s eyes are full of the color of horror, and he set off a huge wave in his heart.


    He felt danger, full of danger.


    At this time, the man standing in front of him made him feel great pressure, as if the other side was an insurmountable mountain.


    He knew that it was the oppressive feeling brought about by the strong cultivation of the quasi immortal mirror.


    There is also a quasi spirit realm between the cloud realm and the spirit realm. Similarly, there is also such a realm between the spirit realm and the spirit mirror: quasi spirit mirror!


    Entering the quasi immortal mirror means that one foot has already stepped into the immortal mirror, and can initially use the aura of heaven and earth for me. This is also why a man''s broken arm can grow a hand flashing red light, which is formed by the convergence of aura of heaven and earth.


    Although this person is not a poisonous animal, the light should be blue, but it must be because of taking some pills, which leads to the aura flashing red.


    Of course, it is much more difficult to enter the spirit mirror from the quasi spirit mirror than from the quasi spirit realm. Few people who are lucky enough to enter the quasi spirit mirror succeed in entering the spirit mirror.


    Li zedao also knows that the head of the Baili family, Baili impermanence, is the realm of zhunling immortal mirror, which is why he didn''t pay attention to shuifeiling at all when he encountered it before.


    In addition, in Buzhou college, there are also several high-level people who are in this cultivation. They are all working hard to become the real strong ones of lingxianjing, but most of them are doomed to failure.


    "You go first!"


    Li zedao uses the remaining light of canthus of the eye to sweep behind too uncle have no to avoid one eye, shout a way.


    When these two people are together, they will only make themselves more passive.


    Although this guy is addicted to drugs and his cultivation has soared to the level of quasi immortal mirror cultivation, this terrible power will always disappear. With his own golden mask, he can stop it for a while.


    Not to mention, I still have two big idiots.


    No matter what you are, a big fool is enough to kill you!


    Taishu Wuji knew that the situation was rather bad, and he didn''t know what medicine the guy had taken. His accomplishments suddenly soared so terrible that his legs trembled and his heart began to retreat.Listening to Li zedao''s cry, I was deeply moved.


    Martial uncle is martial uncle. It''s really the elder''s style.


    Taishu Wuji "Ai!" A sound, a scared to seize the side of the silly girl, turned and ran.


    "Jie Why do you always look down on me? "


    The man suddenly raised his head, the red face was ferocious and terrifying, and then the flashing red hand grabbed forward.


    In an instant, a terrible red breath rushed like a storm to taishu Wuji and the woman. If she was hit by this terrible breath, she would die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    "You look down on me, too!"


    Li zedao''s body was swept and his heart was moved. Then he was covered with such a mysterious golden light.


    Between breathing, only "boom!" can be heard A deafening stuffy sound, that terrible red breath mercilessly bombarded Li zedao.


    The man''s red eyes became strange again.


    In his opinion, this guy who has terrible strength but is also in the way and likes to pretend to be a calf is a reckless move. He will be blown up like a scarecrow and then fall to the ground.


    But to the man''s surprise, the other side stood still and didn''t even shake his body, as if the blow wasn''t on him.


    "That''s interesting!" His ferocious eyes were staring at Li zedao. The mysterious golden light on his body was flashing with the light of greed.


    As long as you kill this guy, the magic weapon he relies on at this time belongs to himself.


    "The immortal mirror is really terrible!" Li zedao has a lingering fear.


    The power of this guy''s fist just now is much more terrifying than he imagined. If he continues to do so, he won''t last long at all.


    "Let me show you the power of my secret weapon!" Li said.


    Before his words came down, the big fool in Li zedao''s hand shot out, just like a bullet out of the chamber, and attacked the man fiercely.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, the man will definitely hit the big fool with one punch, and then the big fool will have a violent explosion, and then No more!


    Even if you are the strong one who can cultivate lingxianjing, you will die if you are poisoned by a big fool!


    Sure enough, as Li zedao expected, the man made a move.


    His red fist smashed the weapon.


    "Bang!"


    The irony on Li zedao''s face had not yet been able to show directly solidified. His eyes were round and almost fell from his eyes.


    His mind roared violently, and his heart ran wildly. Hundreds of chonimas passed by. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    The big fool didn''t explode! It was just like an ordinary pebble, which was smashed by a man!


    "This, this Why is that? Why doesn''t the big fool explode? " Li zedao''s mind is in a terrible mess.


    Is the power of the opponent''s fist so strong that the big fool turned into powder before he had time to explode, or


    "Damn, those fire medicines are inferior, aren''t they?"


    Li zedao wants to cry without tears, so he can only force himself to calm down and take out another big fool!


    "Go to hell!" Li zedao roared and ejected the big fool out of his hand again.


    "Boom!"


    The man smashed it to pieces with another blow, and there was no explosion.


    Li zedao''s face became very stiff. He couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment.


    "Jie What a powerful concealed weapon. "


    The man grinned grimly, and then his hand, which was flashing red light, smashed at Li Ze like the storm.


    Li zedao took a deep breath. Up to now, he can only rely on the gold mask to block the other party''s terrible fist.


    One, two, three Several punches!


    That fist is just like the wind and rain that never stops hitting Li zedao.


    Li zedao feels more and more pressure. He knows better than anyone else. Now it depends on whether the other party''s efficacy disappears first or whether his aura is exhausted first.


    Who loses the biggest dependence first, who dies!


    Taishu Wuji and thrush, who had already escaped far away, heard the continuous explosion of the cyclone with terrible energy behind them. Their hearts were shaking, but they didn''t dare to stop and ran forward.


    After entering the spiritual realm, taishu Wuji was complacent for a while. He felt that he was too arrogant. He felt that he was a once-in-a-hundred-year arrogant. He felt that his cultivation was enough to travel all over the divine realm.


    But now he knows that the safest place for his cultivation is the college.


    After running for more than ten miles, taishu Wuji and thrush had to stop.


    Because there is one more person in front of them.


    He was short, as tall as a child, but very fat, so he looked like a round ball of meat.


    His face was full of fat, his nose was big, but his eyes were small. He was grinning, and he even showed two sharp tusks.


    Taishu Wuji knew that the ugliness of Mo Tianya was not ugly at all. Compared with the ugly meatball in front of him, he was really handsome.


    "Hee hee, beauty, come to my brother and let him teach you how to have a baby. Hee hee..."The man''s small eyes twinkled with hot light, sweeping the thrush''s full chest, straight legs, saliva is constantly dripping down, full of a coyote.


    The kind of fear in taishu Wuji''s eyes couldn''t be concealed at all, and his heart was filled with bursts of powerlessness.


    He didn''t know what happened today. He didn''t go out to see the almanac or what happened.


    It''s not easy to pick up a life from Mo Tianya, but his handsome face is collapsed by the damned man.


    I picked up my life again, but I met this terrible looking man who released that kind of ferocious breath. What''s more, the disgusting bastard won''t appear this time.


    Because, this time and space explosion sound is still non-stop, it can be imagined that the terrible battle is still continuing.


    Moreover, taishu Wuji doesn''t have much confidence in Li zedao at all. He doesn''t think Li zedao can beat the other side. That''s why he takes the thrush to talk about it.


    After all, if Li zedao can easily kill the other side, he has no need to escape at all.


    Thrush''s face turned white with fright. She felt that her terrible eyes were like two knives, and she was cutting off her clothes one by one.


    "Beauty, come to my brother..."


    The man waved at the thrush and continued to laugh horribly.


    Thrush subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Taishu Wuji swallowed his saliva, pulled out his sword, clenched it, and gave thrush a look, indicating her to go first. He came to stop the monster.


    The smile on the man''s face suddenly converged and was replaced by irritability.


    He stamped his foot hard and looked very angry.


    What''s terrible is that as he stamped his foot several times, there were several big pits on the ground. It can be imagined how terrible his power of stepping down with one foot at will is.


    Taishu Wuji felt that his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the sword in his hand became too heavy to grasp.


    "NIMA, bitch! When I asked you to come here, I looked up to you, but you stepped back. Don''t you look down on me? If you look down on me, I will be angry. When I am angry, I want to kill! I''ll kill you first, you ugly monster He that pair of ferocious small eyes mercilessly swept too uncle have no Ji one eye.


    As soon as his voice fell, his round body was like a ball that was kicked by Yijue. The ball smashed towards taishu Wuji.


    Feel the smell of terror rushed to himself, too uncle Wuji scared heart almost stopped, quickly grasp the sword in hand, fiercely toward the meatball stabbed in the past.


    "Click!"


    Taishu Wuji felt as if he had stabbed his sword on an iron plate. Then the eight grade sword was broken into two parts. At the same time, the tiger''s mouth was torn apart. Then the half of the sword fell to the ground.


    The next second, a black fist appeared, and then it was infinitely enlarged in the pupil of taishu Wuji.


    "Why do you hit me in the face again?"


    Taishu Wuji''s heart came up with such an untimely idea.


    Boom!


    Taishu Wuji''s head flew back, his body was carried by his head, and he also flew out.


    Then, the blood kept gushing out from taishu Wuji''s mouth, and there were several teeth in it.


    Taishu Wuji''s vision is completely blurred, and his brain has become paste, completely losing his thinking ability.


    He didn''t know where it was, didn''t know what he was doing, and even forgot who he was.


    Breathing between, that meat ball is suddenly appeared in the has been flying out of too uncle Wuji side, that full of terror breath of fist hard hit too uncle Wuji body.


    "Boom!"


    Too Uncle Wu Ji''s body is mercilessly smashed on the ground, unexpectedly is abruptly smashed a deep pit to come out.


    He was as soft as noodles in the pit, and he had no breath for a long time.


    Meatball just that fist, to his life! Even if the man didn''t try his best to torture him, his body would have become a pile of broken meat.


    The man didn''t stop. He seemed to have a blood feud with taishu Wuji. He squatted in front of the pit, and then another fist hit taishu Wuji.


    "Boom!"


    Taishu Wuji''s body was blasted to pieces. The whole picture looks so scarlet and terrible, like hell on earth.


    The man''s angry face showed a very comfortable smile.


    He stood up and looked back. He didn''t know when he had fallen there. His eyes were wide open, his face was dull, his face grinned, and his disgusting saliva fell down.


    "Beauty, do you know how brave my brother is now? Do you like your brother now, and you want to die immediately? "Thrush did not answer, witnessed such a terrible scene, her mood has completely collapsed.


    She is now a zombie who has lost her soul. She has lost any emotion that human beings have.


    Meatball evil smile, looking forward, there, the sound of terror of the air blast kept coming.


    "It seems that this stalemate will last for a few minutes. Just as I need some time to calm the frightened little soul of the beauty, I will let you be more arrogant for a while."


    Meatball looked back at the thrush with a smile, and its saliva flowed out, just like a hungry wolf staring at a white and fat lamb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    Li zedao felt great pressure.


    He felt that he was a small boat in the vast sea. The fatal thing was that it was windy and stormy at this time. The ship would be torn to pieces at any time, and then it would sink into the dark sea floor forever.


    After another blow, Li zedao''s breath was already disordered, his face turned pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out.


    He knew better than anyone that he was at the end of his rope and that his aura was about to run out.


    Fortunately, in front of this ferocious guy, the terrifying energy contained in his fist is also weakening little by little, which shows that he is not easy to live.


    Li zedao would like to tell him, why don''t we stop fighting and have a rest? How nice it is to talk about life and ideals. You look tired.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, the man''s transparent fist flashing red light once again hit the past.


    "It''s over!" Li zedao felt bitter in his heart.


    After reluctantly blocking the blow, his aura in the elixir field was exhausted, and then the mysterious golden light that enveloped him completely disappeared.


    "That''s the end of it!" Li zedao grinned bitterly. He was so tired that he could hardly open his eyes.


    He originally thought that he would do good deeds, that is to show his face in front of taishu Wuji, and let the boy who likes to pretend to be forced know that he can become his martial uncle, which is a blessing he has cultivated for ten years.


    Who would have thought to meet such a drug addict? What makes people feel powerless is that the drug effect is still so terrible. Now it''s a big game. I knew I would not mind my own business and stay far away.


    "Well, you can''t be too kind-hearted. Just like me, it''s because I''m too kind-hearted. Now I''m going to take my life in." Li zedao is bitter.


    At this time, Li zedao''s legs were like chaff. He stood very hard and didn''t let himself sit on the ground. One by one, the big beads of sweat fell to the ground.


    Obviously, the man was not feeling well, panting like a cow. It was obvious that the previous punch after punch exhausted his aura.


    He clenched his teeth and wanted to knock down Li zedao once again.


    But at this moment, his transparent hand with red light disappeared, and his face turned white as paper. It can be imagined that the time for the effect of the medicine he was taking was up.


    "Bang!" His body fell straight on the ground, but his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    After a few breaths, he even began to foam at the mouth, his body was trembling. The reluctance in his eyes had been replaced by consternation. It seemed that he could not bear the fact.


    Then, the astonishment was replaced by extreme pain.


    His throat was wriggling desperately, making a howling sound like a wounded beast, and his body was shaking all the more.


    Immediately, the flesh and blood on the man was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A few breathless, the man''s body stopped twitching.


    Looking at his body, it turned into a mummy with black skin and bones.


    Li zedao looked at this horrible scene with wide eyes and did not dare to believe his eyes.


    Then he sat down on the ground, pulled off the black cloth on his face, gasped for luck.


    Anyway, it''s you who survive. That''s the most important thing.


    It seems that this guy was backfired by the powerful medicine he took, which made his death look terrible. If not, he is afraid to die now.


    But just when Li zedao''s spirit just relaxed, heavy footsteps came from behind, and it was obvious that something huge was approaching him.


    Li zedao''s nerves tightened again, and his heart, which was not easy to fall down, raised again.


    You should know that his aura has been exhausted and his body is weak now, so let alone the terrible poisonous insects and beasts, such as Zhou Yan''s three legged cat, I''m afraid they all have the ability to kill him alive.


    At this time, the heavy footsteps disappeared, and then a foreign body flew over Li zedao''s head and fell heavily in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao saw the foreign body clearly, his pupils shrank violently, his mind roared violently, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    This is a woman, a woman who has been tortured to the extreme, but still has a breath. Who is the woman beside taishu Wuji?


    The fate of this woman is so tragic, it must be more tragic for taishu Wuji.


    Li zedao took back his eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly, but he couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment.


    Thriller? Anger? Sad? It seems that there are some emotions.


    "Hey, hey, what do you think of my masterpiece?" A ferocious laugh rang out behind him.


    Li zedao bit his teeth, got up and looked back.


    When he saw the short, fat man in front of him, who looked like a ball of meat, Li zedao''s pupils shrank and his blood was boiling.It''s the people who are hidden in the divine realm who can''t see the light!


    Look at its body shape and that ugly face, as well as those two terrible tusks, I''m afraid it''s hybridized with wild boar, right?


    I don''t know why, it''s very difficult for these people to get pregnant with women in the divine realm, but it''s easier for them to get pregnant with poisonous insects and animals. As time goes by, although these people also have Nuwa blood, their blood has become extremely mixed, and there are few pure blood.


    Meatball patted his head with only a few hairs and laughed insidiously. Tut tut said, "Hey, compared with Laozi, you are a normal person indeed, and you are also a normal person who is more handsome than normal people. Which guy sowed the seed and which woman gave you birth? It''s the hero of my Nuwa family! You deserve the best reward


    Li zedao was silent, and his weak hand clenched into a fist.


    At this time, meatball shook his head again, looking at Li zedao''s eyes quite disappointed.


    "I''m sorry for my misfortune, but I''m angry. How can such a good young man of Nuwa family become a running dog in the divine realm? To light up a butcher''s knife to his compatriots? "


    In his opinion, Li zedao''s doing this kind of thing is not allowed by heaven. If he hit five thunders that day, he would die millions of times.


    Li zedao was still silent, his fist clenched more tightly.


    I think this is very harsh, but it seems funny.


    From the point of view of his blood and those people, Li zedao is indeed a running dog, a traitor who was nailed to the stigma pole and despised by others.


    But from Li zedao''s point of view, he doesn''t feel that he has done something wrong.


    Li zedao wants to accept it very much. Do you think you are the only ones who shoulder the mission? I also have a great mission, OK?


    But I will not be like you, bloodthirsty as life, indiscriminately kill innocent people, and regard life as a weed. I will accomplish that mission in my own way.


    There are good people and bad people in all realms, no matter which country, nationality, religion or profession.


    Li zedao doesn''t think he is a good man in the real sense. He''s amorous and likes to pretend to be a kid. Sometimes he''s cold-blooded.


    However, this does not mean that he can arbitrarily use extremely cruel and bloody means to deprive others of their lives, even if the person is from the divine realm or from other countries, even if the person has totally different or even conflicting beliefs with him.


    Therefore, Li zedao knows very well that in time, if these people are allowed to return to Fanyu, it will be a nightmare for Fanyu. They will certainly pile up corpse mountains and dig out blood rivers in Fanyu.


    Therefore, Li zedao feels that his current mission is not only to prevent the conveyor belt from breaking, to prevent the powerful of the divine realm from invading the mortal realm, but also to prevent these people who can''t see the light from returning to the mortal realm.


    So, either kill them all! Or strong enough to completely suppress them!


    "Of course, it''s not entirely your fault. You didn''t grow up around us. You were brainwashed by those damned gods, and your ideas and insights naturally deviated. But it doesn''t matter. It''s time to look back. Go back with Laozi. There will be many people in that place to help you set up correct ideas and teach you to do what you should do. " Meatball has changed a caring face.


    At this moment, he has a sacred aura, just like the pyramid marketing lecturer who is responsible for brainwashing on the platform.


    Li zedao is too lazy to listen to what this guy is saying. He finds that his aura has recovered a little.


    I want to run as soon as I''m in shape.


    Of course, I don''t really want to run, I just want to struggle a little bit to prevent this guy from suspecting that he intended to go to the dark place with him.


    "Damn, aren''t you betraying my kindness? I look down on Laozi, too! "


    Meatball saw that the boy didn''t reflect well, and even tried to run away. He was furious, and then hit Li zedao with a hard blow.


    Li zedao''s aura only recovered a little. Where can he avoid the terrible blow of black ball?


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Li zedao got a heavy blow in his stomach and flew out directly. He vomited blood and then fell to the ground.


    "Damn, bitch, running dog! Pooh


    Meatball spits a mouthful of saliva on Li zedao''s body, then raises his foot and steps on Li zedao''s Dantian.


    Li zedao''s pupils contracted violently and his face changed greatly.


    "No!" At this moment, Li zedao could not help exclaiming.


    Even he didn''t find out, there was a pathetic cry in his voice.


    No matter what torture the ugly pig intends to inflict on him, even the punishment of soul nail, Li zedao can tolerate it, but Li zedao can''t tolerate his cultivation being abandoned at will.


    Li zedao had fantasized many times before about what might happen after he met that group of people.


    For example, being brainwashed, for example, being forced to swallow certain pills, for example, being reduced to a reproductive machine, a ruthless killing machine, and even eating human flesh raw!However, he didn''t expect to say that those people would want to abolish his cultivation!


    However, Li zedao''s cry not only did not stop the meatball, but also made his ugly face a little more sneer.


    This running dog, he is afraid sometimes?


    It''s too late!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    "Boom!"


    The man''s terrible foot trampled on Li zedao''s Dantian, directly crushed his Dantian completely.


    In an instant, the majestic aura of Li zedao quickly passed away. After a few breaths, it all disappeared in Li zedao''s body!


    His cultivation was abandoned, and he became a useless man from then on!


    Although it is extremely basic and simple to cultivate the elixir field in this divine realm, those with better qualifications can cultivate the elixir field at the age of three or four, and those with poor qualifications must cultivate the elixir field before the age of ten.


    Unless it is the kind of natural physical deformity, otherwise there is no cultivation not out of the elixir.


    However, once the cultivated elixir field is broken by external force, resulting in the dispersion of aura, it is very unlikely to cultivate it again.


    It can be said that it is a very damaging thing to waste people''s Dantian. Therefore, there is such an unwritten rule in this divine realm that most people will consciously abide by, that is, you can kill each other, you can torture each other with various vicious means, but don''t waste people''s Dantian.


    Li zedao spat out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person became an idiot, and his brain completely lost his thinking ability.


    At the same time, the indescribable pain in Dantian made his body tremble.


    He knew that he had been completely reduced to a useless person, a useless person who could not even beat a few years old child, a useless person who could be killed by an ordinary dog.


    For a long time, his extremely rigid head looked up at the meatball, his eyes cracked, like a ghost!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    All of a sudden, Li zedao roared. He didn''t know where his strength made him stand up and rush to the meatball like a madman.


    "I Pooh!"


    The meat ball spits a mouthful of saliva at will to Li zedao. The saliva carries a terrible strong wind and blows hard on Li zedao''s chest, making his body just like a ball that has been kicked off. He flies out and falls on the cold ground.


    With one mouth open, another big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Waste, I just spit your saliva, and you will lie down."


    With a smile, the meatball walked up to Li zedao, who had completely lost his strength to resist. He lifted him up and raised his hand. With a few big ears, Li zedao''s face turned into a pig''s face. His eyes were full of stars, his mouth was full of blood, and he almost fainted.


    "I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    Li zedao''s Scarlet eyes stared at the meat ball, almost roaring, like crazy.


    "Yes? I''m so scared. What should I do? You damned running dog, if the elder hadn''t ordered you to just scrap your cultivation and drag it back, I would have torn you traitor running dog to pieces long ago! " Meatball swearing, saliva sprayed on Li zedao''s face.


    "Pa pa pa..." It is a few big ear photon again, thoroughly beat Li Ze Dao that face to collapse.


    "And killed Laozi? You''re a waste of cultivation. I can kill you by sneezing. "


    The bloody face of Li zedao, who was quite disdained by the meatball, immediately threw Li zedao on the ground. Then he took out a pill and put it into Li zedao''s mouth. He pinched Li zedao''s throat and swallowed the unknown pill with blood.


    During breathing, Li zedao felt that his body was extremely hot, as if he had been roasted on a stove. Gradually, his breath became thicker, his voice was as low as a beast, and his thoughts began to blur.


    He knew very well what pills this damned guy took for himself, and he knew very well that he couldn''t resist the effect of pills at all.


    Immediately, Li zedao''s Scarlet eyes were completely covered with blood, and his brain was completely turbid.


    "You running dog, you will continue your blood for my Nuwa family from now on, and redeem your sins."


    Meatball face strange smile, body shape a flash, disappeared there.


    After a few breaths, the meatball appeared in front of Li zedao again, but there was a woman under his arm, a woman who could not speak, whose face was full of fear, whose tears kept falling, and whose body was shaking.


    If Li zedao had any sense, he would recognize the woman as the eagle.


    Just, under the action of Dan Yao, Li zedao has completely lost his mind.


    He forgot who he was, where he was, his mission, the relatives waiting for him in Fanyu, shuifeiling and Gongshu Linglong, and the ugly woman


    He has only desire, endless desire.


    "Cheap, you running dog!"


    The meatball threw the woman in front of Li zedao, who was crouching in front of her.


    Li zedao just like the hungry wolf saw the delicious fat meat, directly pounced on the eagle and tore it up crazily.¡­¡­


    The underworld mountain.


    This is a mountain at the junction of Kan tribe and Qian tribe.


    The mountain twists and turns, the peaks rise into the clouds, and the weather is extremely terrible.


    At this time, it was in the middle of the night, the mountain was windy, the rainstorm was like a waterfall, and the terrible thunder and lightning struck the earth from time to time, as if the steep mountains would be cut into pieces.


    In this desolate and terrifying place, there is another round figure, who is fearless of the crazy rainstorm, lightning and thunder, and slowly wants to go forward.


    He''s still dragging something in his hand. He''s dragging it forward.


    In a closer look, it turned out to be a person, a person who has been tortured into an adult.


    He can''t see his face clearly, his naked body is full of wounds, and the blood keeps flowing out. The rain on the ground is dyed red, but it is washed away by the heavy rain from the sky.


    He didn''t move. He was dragging like a cold corpse.


    "I should slow down and let the pure rain wash away the evil of the running dog, otherwise it stinks and will pollute the sacred door."


    Meatball nodded deeply, so he walked more slowly.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Suddenly, a very sharp lightning suddenly came down in front of me. For a moment, the night was like day.


    This powerful lightning seems to change the nothingness around, making this area, as if the passage of time, become different from before, as if isolated from the world.


    The light in meatball''s eyes was burning. Then he dragged Li zedao, who had lost half his life, into the nothingness and disappeared.


    When meatball and Li zedao''s figure appear again, they have come to a dark channel.


    No storm, no lightning, only the endless darkness and cold.


    "Dog, welcome back to the holy gate. I think you will like this place." Meatball said "back" when the two words, eyes flashing sharp light.


    The great young man of the Nuwa clan turned out to be a running dog in the divine realm and slaughtered his brothers and sisters. This really made the meatball angry. If the elder had not been kind enough to save his dog''s life, the meatball would have torn it to pieces.


    Li zedao''s stiff and cold body trembled. He opened his eyes difficultly, but he couldn''t see anything.


    It''s not only the darkness around him, but also the dripping hair covering his eyes. Li zedao didn''t have the strength to stretch out his hand to push the hair away.


    In addition, Dantian was completely smashed, and his accomplishments were all lost. Li zedao was worse than Zhou Yan at this time, so naturally he could not catch the movement around him.


    He only felt that the surroundings were quiet and cold, as if he were in an ice cellar.


    "Come on, elder. I''m waiting to see you." Meatball also spit a mouthful of saliva on Li zedao, which drags him to continue to shuttle in this dark channel.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a faint light in front of me.


    If you look carefully, there is a gloomy hall in front of you. The ghost fire around the hall shines on the ugly or ferocious faces standing on both sides of the hall.


    This road seems so cold, eyes like a knife like strafe in Li zedao''s body, as if to cut off pieces of meat on his body.


    At the same time, there is a white chair in front of the hall. If you look at it carefully, it turns out that the chair is made of skeletons.


    The meatball dragged Li zedao one by one in front of these people and came to the front of the hall. He threw Li zedao in disgust, and then bowed to the skeleton respectfully.


    "Elder, I have brought this traitor back."


    Just like out of thin air, a shadow appeared on the skeleton chair.


    Then, there was a voice that seemed so vicissitudes from the cold and gloomy hall.


    "Hard work, pig."


    Immediately, Li zedao felt that there was such a sharp eye pressing on him, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Li Ze Dao knows better than anyone that he has already found the place where the strong man in the divine realm can''t find, but the price is too high.


    Now, he has become an absolute loser. He doesn''t even have the most basic self-protection ability. What else can he talk about stealing the sky axe?


    For a moment, Li zedao''s heart was darker and colder than the hall.


    "For the sake of our Nuwa family, Haizhu dare not work hard. Besides, it only costs a soul breaking pill to deal with such a running dog who should be cut off by thousands of knives." Said the meatball.


    As for the two people who died, including Mo Tianya In the eyes of meatball, those two people are two kinds of tools. If they die, the tools are broken. If they are using other tools, they need not even mention them.The value of Mo Tianya is just to test the depth of Li zedao.


    As for the other man''s value is used to really play out the power of the split soul pill.


    This is a kind of soul pill which is more powerful than the ghost pill. Unfortunately, the side effects are also greater. After the efficacy is lost, your body function will be completely drained.


    "Elder, what should we do with this traitor?" Meatball asked again.


    "Haizhu, this is a lost child. You are responsible for finding his direction." The elder sighed softly, and there was some love in his voice.


    "Yes, elder."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    Infernal hell.


    "Little Turtle, do you think he can bring back the sky axe successfully?" The old ghost glanced at the little turtle.


    "How do you know?" The little turtle turned his mouth.


    Although the tortoise master is an amazing God, the embodiment of astonishment, wisdom and force, but God is not omnipotent. How do you know whether xiaodaozi can do it or not?


    Although xiaodaozi looks like the person predicted by Panlong, the person predicted by Panlong must be able to prevent the terrible disaster, but what if he looks wrong? What if he wasn''t the one Panlong predicted?


    "Little Turtle, do you think I can save that woman?" The old ghost sweeps the water imperial concubine spirit that falls into deep sleep to ask again.


    Little tortoise some wonder, today''s old ghost talk some more, it is entering menopause.


    He glanced at the old ghost in surprise: "what do you mean? Old devil, don''t tell the tortoise that you can''t give up a hell fruit. "


    "Hell fruit can extend her life, but you seem to forget that she has one more life in her abdomen. Once she uses hell fruit, the fetus in her abdomen can''t bear the chill of hell fruit at all, and will surely die in her abdomen." Said the old ghost.


    The voice of the old ghost is flat and incomparable, just like bean curd a fifty cents, vegetables a dollar, in ordinary things.


    Little tortoise''s face suddenly became stiff. Indeed, it forgot this stubble.


    Hell fruit can indeed prolong the life of this woman, but its kind of cold and vicious can kill the weak life in an instant.


    "Your sister''s old ghost, what do you do now?" The little tortoise asked in a hurry.


    "There''s no way. If you don''t use hell fruit, that woman won''t live long, and she''ll have two lives." The old ghost''s voice is still very flat.


    "Your sister, Mr. tortoise, I remember you told xiaodaozi that before he brought back the broken sky axe, you would guarantee that this woman and her baby would not die." The little turtle blew up and questioned the old ghost.


    If it had not been for the fear of the other party''s terrorist forces, it would have been photographed by a turtle''s paw.


    "I lied to him." This time, there was a bit of embarrassment in the old ghost''s plain voice.


    "You Your sister Little tortoise''s face is pumping wildly.


    "So, I gave him a colorful fruit and awakened his soul, which is also a compensation for him, so I don''t owe him anything." Said the old ghost.


    "I love your sister! Old devil, I''m your sister''s! "


    This time, the little turtle can''t help but spray saliva on the old ghost''s face.


    It really wants to spray this shameless guy to death. What do you mean to help him wake up his soul? Is that the turtle help wake up? How can you take it from yourself?


    I love your sister!


    "Don''t forget, old man, why did little tortoise go to such a place? He didn''t want to let the corpses in Shenyu pile up like mountains and flow like rivers of blood. How could you do that?"


    The little tortoise felt very sad and felt that this son of a bitch was too much.


    "Yes? I think that the reason why he promised to bring back the axe was just for his women and children. He is infatuated, but not as great as you say The old ghost didn''t agree with little tortoise.


    "You..."


    "I''ll take your body out of that shell when I say ''your sister''," he said The old ghost glanced at the little turtle.


    The little tortoise was startled and quickly swallowed the words he had no time to say.


    "Or do you have a way to save this woman and her baby? Why don''t you come? "


    Little tortoise completely shut up, if even the old ghost can''t do it, then it has no way.


    "In addition, don''t forget one thing. The fetus also has Nuwa blood. Can you guarantee its smooth landing? Can you guarantee that the child will not be a threat when he grows up? Even, you and I can''t guarantee that xiaodaozi will become a threat to us, and you and I can''t guarantee that xiaodaozi is the person predicted by Pan Long. " There was a chill in the old ghost''s insipid voice.


    "What if xiaodaozi really brought back his axe? Then his child will die, and he will have to fight with you? " The little turtle sneered.


    "You think he''s my opponent?" The old ghost asked, "it''s good if I don''t kill him!"


    "But you remind me that if he dares to come here, he will have to kill him." Said the old ghost.


    Little turtle chest stroked his chest, it first clearly felt what is called guilty.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao, who had only half his life, was thrown into a cold, smelly hut by Hai Zhu.


    After five days of coma, Li zedao woke up, but his body was still weak, his fingers were hard to move, and even his eyes were almost closed.


    Not only because he was seriously injured and the Dantian was broken, but also because Haizhu gave him that powerful pill, which led him to kill yingxiaodiao, but also because he kept torturing her body.Again and again, leading to the essence of his body completely drained.


    This kind of thing is not a big deal in the past. After all, there is plenty of aura in the body, which can be made up soon.


    But the key point is that now his elixir field is broken, which is worse than that of ordinary people. Since he has been injured to the root, it will take him a long time to recover, and he will have to take some elixir.


    However, in such a place, who will bring him the elixir for healing?


    Don''t say pills, even life support food are not, just give a small amount of water like urine.


    He is now a waste man, and the waste man''s desire for food is more than those who have cultivation.


    Once you enter Lingxian mirror, it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat or drink for several months. The magnificent aura of heaven and earth can maintain your life well.


    It is said that if you enter the realm of Lingyu, you can open up the valley.


    In order to survive, Li zedao, a useless man, tried to swallow it down, and tried not to spit it out with his only strength.


    He knew better than anyone that once he vomited out, he would only die faster.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The thick iron door was pushed open, and a cold light projected into the hut. The light did not bring any warmth, but made the thick room more cold.


    Then, heavy footsteps sounded, and a short and fat figure came into the hut.


    Li zedao looked up and saw the dead pig who had abandoned his cultivation and tortured himself with all kinds of vicious and disgusting means along the way. His eyes widened and filled with extremely strong murderous spirit.


    "Bah! How dare you stare at me like that? "


    Haizhu spits his saliva directly on Li zedao''s forehead, and his blood is dripping instantly.


    Li zedao couldn''t bear the terrible force brought by the saliva. His chin knocked heavily on the cold floor. His eyes were so painful that he almost fainted.


    "Running dog, you haven''t felt ashamed up to now? Anyway, if I were you, I would have killed myself! You damned running dog, if it were not for the elder''s mercy, I would have cut off your flesh piece by piece. "


    Hai pig is a mouthful of saliva again, kicked a few feet on Li zedao''s body again.


    He turned back and yelled: "ghost face, you come in and help this damned running dog to set up a correct idea, so that he can fully realize how disgusting and shameful his previous practice is."


    Voice did not fall, a tall thin figure floated in, like a ghost in general.


    When you look at his face, it''s even better than a pig It''s more abnormal than a pig.


    He had only one eye, no nose, but his mouth was very big. His sharp fangs were exposed, and viscous liquid kept flowing down. His whole face looked strange.


    "Mr. pig, you know, I''m not good at persuasion and education at all compared with extending the blood of our Nuwa people." The ghost face laughs.


    Ghost face''s strange one eye glanced at Li zedao. He didn''t want to talk with this running dog. Instead of talking, he would try to make those lovely bitches pregnant.


    "NIMA, how can you not be good at it? You are the head of the education department! In a word, it''s up to you. The running dog doesn''t realize his mistake one day, so you can''t touch those bitches one day. That''s the decision! "


    Ghost face urgent, this does not let him touch that a few bitches, that is not to his old life?


    "Master pig..."


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kill that bitch and eat meat!" Hai pig said ferociously.


    Ghost face quickly changed his tongue, patted his chest and said: "master pig, what I want to say is that I am good at persuasion and education."


    "Remember, the elder told me to leave this running dog alive." Haizhu reminded him that he was really worried that the ghost face with a full sense of justice would kill the running dog alive.


    "Master pig, don''t worry, I will take good care of him!" Ghost face that one eye swept Li zedao one eye, the dangerous dim light kept flashing.


    Haizhu would like to say that Laozi is not at all at ease.


    After Haizhu left, the ghost face closed the heavy iron door, and the one eye was full of evil light.


    "NIMA''s, it''s because of you damned running dog that I''m forced to waste my time here with you. I''m NIMA''s!" Ghost face scolds, that high raised foot finally put down.


    This damned traitor has become a waste. I''m afraid I can''t help it. If I step on him carelessly, the master pig and even the elder will blame him.


    He could only spit a few mouthfuls of saliva on Li zedao and said: "Laozi will help you to introduce the glorious deeds of the great Nuwa people and the heinous crimes that the damned Panlong once committed against our Nuwa people!"


    "I can tell you that if you don''t correct your completely deviated thoughts, I will tear off your flesh one by one."Li zedao looked up hard and looked at the strange and terrible face. He couldn''t help but draw his heart. He thought that these people were really monsters. If he wanted to play in a movie like "eyes across the mountain", he could play it himself.


    Even if these monsters do harm to the divine realm, if they are not careful to let them run back to the divine realm, it will definitely cause a huge bloodbath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    Li zedao felt that his burden had become even heavier.


    On the one hand, it is necessary to prevent the divine realm from invading the mortal realm again, and on the other hand, it is necessary to prevent these monsters from returning to the mortal realm.


    "I''ve lost my elixir field, and I''ve lost my aura, so I have to eat something, or I''ll starve to death So, I need some food and water. When I''m full, then To focus on what you''re saying. " Li zedao spoke with difficulty.


    Judging from the dialogue between the two monsters just now, Li zedao thinks that the brain of this ghost face seems to be relatively simple.


    A simpler brain means a better voice.


    Ghost face thinks, also, this guy is almost hungry dizzy, naturally can''t pay attention to his words, can''t pay attention to his words, his idea still has deviation, he still doesn''t know the danger of the people in the realm of death, can''t realize his mistake.


    He can''t realize his mistake, so he can only stay in this place and can''t see his beloved dogs for the first time.


    Realizing the power, Guimian stood up and said impatiently, "damn traitor, why do I want to kill you so much? Wait. "


    "More Thank you very much Li zedao said in a weak voice.


    GUI Mian took a strange look at Li zedao, and said that the word "thank you" made him feel very uncomfortable. Even at a certain moment, he felt an indescribable sense of guilt, as if he owed something to the other party.


    Ghost face thought, don''t give him excrement and urine, bring him some delicious.


    When the ghost face returned to the small room again, he had a piece of bloody meat in his hand, and a little water in addition.


    He threw the meat and water in front of Li zedao and said, "dog, I''m very merciful. I''ll give you a piece of meat to eat."


    Before the words were heard, Li zedao grabbed the piece of meat in a panic, but he didn''t care that it was a piece of raw meat with blood. Like the most delicious food in the world, he began to bite it.


    It has been proved that a person can swallow the disgusting things when he is hungry.


    "This is the best piece of fat for a woman in Shenyu. It''s cheap for you." GUI Mian thinks he is too kind of his grandmother.


    If it''s a pig, it''s sure to let the damn traitor eat excrement and drink urine.


    Before he could swallow it, Li zedao''s face suddenly changed, and the originally delicious meat suddenly became extremely smelly.


    He can resist nausea and swallow the water like urine, but let him eat human flesh


    Just like catching the red burning coal, Li zedao threw out the meat in a hurry, then opened his mouth and vomited.


    He vomited out the meat in his mouth and the acid in his stomach. In the end, he almost vomited out the viscera.


    Ghost face looking at Li zedao over there almost spit out the gas, is quite angry.


    He thought that he had brought him the most delicious piece of meat, but he ate and vomited. Didn''t he hit himself in the face?


    A traitor is a traitor. He can''t even eat a piece of meat. He really loses the face of the Nuwa people.


    If it wasn''t for the elder''s mercy, he would have been killed alive.


    "Damn, do you dare to despise the food that Laozi mercifully brought to you as a running dog?"


    Ghost face scolded a sentence, left hand outstretched a to hold Li zedao''s chin, Li zedao revolt not, mouth naturally big open.


    GUI Mian''s right hand grabs the scarlet meat from Li zedao''s mouth and shoves it into Li zedao''s mouth.


    Li zedao felt that the more pungent smell swept his whole mouth and stimulated his nerves. For a moment, he felt embarrassed and almost fainted.


    He desperately resisted and didn''t swallow the meat, but in the end he was defeated by the cruel reality.


    Now he is just a little ant, and ghost face is a dog, the dog can easily blow the ant away.


    As soon as the meat came into his stomach, Li zedao felt that his abdomen was rolling violently and his body was burning like a fire.


    To ensure that Li zedao would not vomit out, GUI Mian was very disgusted. He threw Li zedao on the ground, picked up the meat on the ground and threw it in front of Li zedao. He said in a vicious voice, "I''ll go out first. When I come back, if you haven''t finished eating this meat, I''ll cut it off and put it in your mouth!"


    Guimian now has an impulse to kill, but the traitor can''t kill, but he can''t help venting his depression, so he plans to leave to vent and come back.


    Li zedao''s appetite is extremely distorted, which is a reaction caused by nausea and excessive fear.


    He had thought before that once he came here, he might be forced to eat human flesh raw, but when the facts were put in front of him, he could not get over the hurdle in his heart.


    For a moment, he felt like he was going to die.But think of shuifeiling, think of Gongshu Linglong, think of shuifeiling''s baby, he is reluctant to die, he can''t die, he is dead, what do they do?


    Li zedao opened his eyes difficultly, but the thing in his eyes was the bloody meat, which was just like the devil, showing a terrible and ferocious smile to him.


    Li zedao''s face was full of panic and uttered an extremely helpless voice. His body was like an electric shock and convulsed violently.


    He tried his best to wriggle his weak body, so that he could stay away from the meat as far as possible.


    Then, he put his finger into his mouth and tried his best to dig his throat. Then he began to vomit again. In the end, what he vomited was blood.


    Later, Li zedao curled up powerlessly and couldn''t move.


    He felt very painful and tired. His spirit began to wander. He looked like a dead dog.


    "Dying? It seems to be


    Li zedao tried hard to open his eyes, but his eyelids were like a heavy stone, but he couldn''t open them anyway.


    Li zedao is very unwilling. He is unwilling to die like this. He can''t die. He must get the sky axe in exchange for the life of his wife and children.


    "Boom!"


    Li zedao felt that his mind was bombed by a magnificent and strange breath. In a moment, his head seemed to explode, and his eyes almost fell down from his eyes. He could not help murmuring his birth, and his body curled up on the ground uncontrollably.


    After a few breaths, Li zedao felt that the scene in front of him had changed. It was no longer a cold little room, but in a desolate valley!


    "This Too painful to hallucinate? " Li zedao''s face was full of amazement and he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    Immediately, the body meal, the face of the color of consternation even worse.


    Because, the kind of physical pain has disappeared without a trace, the kind of fatigue has disappeared, and even the body has no scars!


    "So, it''s not too painful to hallucinate, but Is he dead? " Li zedao''s face suddenly turned very white.


    So, at this time, he has become a ghost, and instantly float to this place?


    But it''s not right.


    Li zedao suddenly remembered that although souls exist, they are basically unconscious.


    The basic reason is that those who are really strong can leave one or even several consciousness.


    For example, Shifu inherited one of Nuwa''s consciousness, which smashed the conspiracy of immortal xuanhuang.


    Li zedao seriously thought about it. He was not so strong at all. Even if he died, he could not leave a sense. So what''s going on now? Why do all the wounds on your body heal? What is this place?


    At this time, a woman''s voice which appears vicissitudes suddenly rings in Li zedao''s ear.


    "It''s up to you at last."


    Li zedao was startled by this sudden voice. He looked around, but the place he saw was desolate,


    there was no ghost at all.


    "Who? Who is it? " Li zedao tried to calm himself down.


    "Is Dantian broken? Lose all your accomplishments? pretty good! Good The simple voice sounded again.


    "Who are you? Come out when you have seed. Don''t hide your head and shrink your tail! " Li zedao is very angry. He felt that this woman was too much. What a painful thing it was for her to be abandoned. This woman was so good that she even said it was right. This kind of behavior is shameless.


    "I''m not hiding. I''m right in front of you, but I''m a divine sense, so you can''t see me."


    "Divine sense? What kind of divinity? Where is this? " Asked Li zedao.


    "I''m a consciousness left by Nu Wa before she left the divine realm. I''ve been floating for a long time, waiting for you. Now, I''ve been waiting for you."


    Li zedao''s head hummed. She said Nuwa''s consciousness?


    Li zedao knows what Nuwa''s consciousness is.


    Master once said that cochlear is the patron saint of Vajra. As long as the race from other planes tries to invade Vajra, the consciousness she left behind will appear.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, Nu Wa left her own consciousness in this divine realm.


    "You Are you waiting for me? " Li zedao swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    "Yes, my mission is to wait for you and lead you to a completely different path."


    "As for here, it''s your soul space." The consciousness that Nu Wa left behind.


    "Soul space?" Li zedao is a little silly. What is it? How can he never hear others mention it.


    "Once you understand the" Tianji scroll "and feel the breath of Tianji, your soul can produce a soul space. This soul is used to store the breath of Tianji that you understand, just like the elixir field that stores aura." This consciousness explains.Li zedao was stunned. There was such a thing.


    He had always thought that the breath of the heavenly intelligence he had cultivated was the same as the aura, which was stored in the elixir field, but it didn''t seem to be of much use. Li zedao didn''t know how much of the breath of the heavenly intelligence he had cultivated so far.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    As a matter of fact, Li zedao has never felt the so-called breath of heaven in his body.


    When they were in the mortal realm, they felt it, but no one mentioned it in the divine realm.


    Naturally, Li zedao didn''t know that the little tortoise, a strong man of that level, had already felt the breath of heaven on him, and even had a few mouthfuls because of his special body.


    "However, no one knows that Tianji breath is a kind of heaven and earth breath which is more domineering and extremely rare than Lingqi. This breath is extremely pure and free from dirt, and can not tolerate any pollution."


    "That is to say, even if you can understand the breath of the divine and have the soul space, as long as you have a little aura in your body, although the breath of the divine can enhance your strength and strengthen your soul, it still can''t be used by you, and even can overflow. But now your elixir field has been destroyed and your aura has been completely lost, so now the breath of heaven in the soul space can be used by you. " The consciousness left by Nu Wa explained.


    When Li zedao heard the words, he gradually understood the mystery of the breath of heaven.


    That is to say, one''s own body has both the elixir field to store the aura and the soul space to store the aura. But because the existence of elixir field pollutes the aura, the aura can''t be used by oneself In other words, it can only be used to treat insomnia and resist the endless pain. Besides, it has no other use.


    Even, it''s because of the aura. The aura disdains to be associated with the aura, so it will come out of the soul space.


    But now the elixir field is completely broken, and there is no aura in the body, so the secret can be used by oneself.


    "In fact, what we are talking about now is the breath of the soul that has been seriously polluted. Because it has been polluted, it can barely coexist with aura and exist together in the elixir field."


    "What?" At the same time, his brain became clear gradually.


    If the aura is compared to the lower level of the heaven level, then the power of soul is undoubtedly the middle level of the heaven level. As for the breath of the heaven level, it belongs to the top level of the heaven level.


    If so, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing that Dantian is broken.


    The kind-hearted Li zedao suddenly felt that the damn pig was not so excessive


    Li zedao wants to slap himself hard. Don''t be so cheap, OK? Isn''t that damn pig too much? He destroyed his cultivation, let himself take that damned medicine, almost emptied his body, he also robbed his gold mask, also let himself drink urine, he also used extremely cruel means to kill taishu Wuji and two women


    This kind of crime is so cruel that it''s not too much to let him die ten thousand times!


    "In the future, as long as you continue to understand the Tianji scroll, the Tianji breath of the soul space will become more and more strong. The Tianji breath will soon enable you to recover to your previous cultivation, or even to a higher level. After that, as long as you have enough talent, the Tianji breath will also be enough to make you a peerless and powerful person like Nu Wa, a soul craftsman like Nu Wa, and refine the most powerful spirit Horcruxes, even if your accomplishments surpass those of Nu Wa. " The consciousness said.


    Li zedao nodded, his eyes shining with strange light, and his hand clenched into a fist.


    "This is an introduction to the cultivation of heavenly secrets. You can watch it."


    Before the words were heard, Li zedao only felt that there was a flash in front of him, and there was a huge and incomparable light screen, on which there appeared one big character after another flashing mysterious light.


    Li zedao looked up and read the big words silently.


    "Tianji cultivation can be divided into six levels: Valley, mountain, Xiangyun, XingKong, tuxian, dominator and chaos! Among them, the empty valley corresponds to but absolutely suppresses the top cultivation of the spiritual realm, the mountain corresponds to but absolutely suppresses the quasi spiritual fairyland, the Xiangyun corresponds to but absolutely suppresses the top cultivation of the spiritual realm, the starry sky corresponds to and absolutely suppresses the top cultivation of the spiritual realm, the Tu Xian corresponds to and absolutely suppresses the top cultivation of the spiritual realm, and the master corresponds to and absolutely suppresses the top cultivation of the spiritual realm! "


    Li zedao''s heart beat faster and his eyes widened.


    It''s like someone who''s completely desperate has accidentally won a lottery and won five million.


    In other words, once he enters the mountain range, he can absolutely suppress the guy who used drugs and his strength soared.


    Even if it''s just the weakest empty valley, I can barely fight the drug addict.


    "As for chaos, it only exists in legend. For a long time, only one person has reached that realm. It is Pangu who opens up one plane after another with a sky breaking axe!"


    Li zedao''s mind roared violently, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He didn''t dare to believe what his eyes saw.


    Pangu? Broken sky axe?


    This is the broken sky axe that the little turtle and the old ghost let themselves take back? I didn''t expect that it was the axe used by Pangu to create the world!


    "Every level of Tianji cultivation increases, the soul space will change. At this time, the soul space is a valley, which means that your Tianji cultivation is an empty valley."Li zedao''s hand, which was slightly clenched into a fist, was shaking. Even though his elixir field was broken, he did not lose his cultivation, and even went to a higher level. Even if he met the quasi immortal mirror cultivation person, he could barely fight. Adding a gold cover was enough to protect his life.


    It''s not a big deal to kill someone if you really don''t know it.


    Unfortunately, the golden hood was taken away by the damn pig.


    "We must find a way to get back the golden Hood!" Li zedao thought.


    "Tianji practitioners can suppress their breath at will. Therefore, even those who practice in lingxianjing can''t see through your cultivation and have a soul space. Even if the body is destroyed, the soul will enter the soul space. It won''t become a nothingness. You can find a body rebirth at any time."


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and now he is in the soul space, so Did you really belch?


    Li zedao has done this for a long time.


    Once in that cave, with the help of his master, he resurrected by using Wu Ming''s body, and then brought it to the divine realm through the teleportation, and then resurrected by using Li zedao''s body.


    Immediately, Li zedao was ecstatic. Does this mean that unless his soul is badly damaged, he will never die.


    Just then, the light screen disappeared, and the voice of the vicissitudes of life rang out again: "your soul has indeed lost contact with the body, that is to say, you have indeed died, but you can go out at any time and revive again through the body, and you can also become anyone through anyone''s body, even the strong one of the cultivation of the spirit mirror No flaws


    Li zedao''s mind trembled so much that he thought that if it was true, it would be really awesome.


    "But..."


    A plate of cold water simply sprinkled on Li zedao''s head: "it doesn''t mean that you can resurrect infinitely. You can only resurrect five times at most. After five times, your soul will not die out, but it can only exist in the form of soul. Remember that."


    Five times?


    Li zedao smashed his mouth. Although it was less, it seemed to be enough.


    The body is not clothes. How can you change it at any time? I''m really tired of seeing this face. If it''s a big deal, I''ll have a facelift.


    After a while, there was no sound in my ear.


    "Are you still there?" Li zedao couldn''t help talking.


    There is still no sound, it seems that the consciousness has completed its mission, and now it has dissipated.


    Li zedao''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, and then his heart moved. The scenery around him had completely changed. He went back to the gloomy hut where he was before.


    Of course, he is floating there in the form of soul body, so he doesn''t feel anything.


    He can''t feel the air, he can''t feel any temperature.


    No one wants to see Li zedao unless someone with the power of soul enters the hut.


    On the ground, the devastated corpse curled up there quietly, eyes still staring round, the extremely unwilling light has not dissipated.


    After pondering, Li zedao drifted to the body.


    After a few breaths, Li zedao then resurrected the body smoothly.


    The dead fish''s eyes suddenly became bright, just like the stars in the sky!


    At the same time, the four limbs have unspeakable comfort, that kind of physical pain has disappeared without a trace.


    He felt the breath of his lower body. Sure enough, although the elixir field was broken and the majestic aura no longer existed, there was a breath completely different from the aura in his body. This breath was extremely majestic and powerful. Li zedao felt that he could fight against the strong one who was quasi immortal mirror cultivation.


    However, although the body has been unimpeded, but the pain of the soul is still there, seriously stimulating Li zedao''s nerves.


    Now in front of Li zedao is still a problem.


    Although his current cultivation is not only fully recovered, but also to a higher level, it does not mean that his situation is safe. On the contrary, his situation will become more dangerous.


    Once those people find that his cultivation is restored, they will have more cruel means to deal with him.


    Besides, the ultimate goal of coming here is to get the axe! So even if you have a chance to escape, you must not leave here.


    "What can we do to live better and have the chance to get close to the sky axe?" Li zedao''s mind is surging.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to drink the disgusting urine and eat the bloody and horrible meat.


    Just then, a very weak movement came from the outside.


    At this time, his accomplishments were not only restored, but also improved. Therefore, Li zedao clearly captured the movement.


    Li zedao had an idea. Hand a stretch to grasp the ground that piece of bloody meat, slightly a force.


    In an instant, the meat was directly powdered.At this time, the heavy iron door was pushed open again, the tall and thin figure of ghost face floated in and came to Li zedao. At the same time, he had a chair in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    The one eyed ghost face full of evil light swept the floor and looked at Li zedao again. When he saw that his mouth was full of blood, he made a swallowing action, as if he was choked by something. His eyes were full of fear. He wanted to vomit but didn''t dare to vomit. The ghost face nodded with satisfaction.


    Damn, you bloody traitor and running dog know how to swallow that piece of meat and live up to my wishes, otherwise I will make you look good!


    "Kneel down, I''ll let you set up a correct idea now, you bloody traitor, running dog!"


    Li zedao got up and knelt down in front of the ghost.


    The ghost sat down heavily on the chair he brought, looked down at Li zedao, with a very bad attitude, "dog, you remember it for me, and I will only say what I want to say next. You must remember every word for me, or I will pull your skin off."


    Li zedao was submissive, with an extremely frightened expression: "I I''ll remember that. "


    Ghost face did not see, Li zedao''s pupil has a cold light in flashing.


    "That''s about the same." For Li zedao''s attitude, Guimian is still satisfied.


    "First of all, let me ask you a few questions. Where did you come from, you bloody traitor?" Ghost face some don''t understand of ask a way.


    In fact, the appearance of Li zedao was completely unexpected. After all, they attached great importance to every drop of fresh blood. The birth of every descendant must be reported, and there were special personnel to support and teach. Later, they would divide the levels according to their looks and cultivation talents, and assign different tasks.


    How can they let their normal looking descendants live outside and be brought up by those damned people in the divine realm?


    These Nuwa descendants are divided into eight sects, which are hidden in eight extremely secret places in the divine realm.


    These eight doors are open door, rest door, life door, injury door, Du door, Jing door, death door and Jing door!


    According to the survey, I didn''t hear that any pregnant woman had escaped, so where did the guy with Nuwa blood come from?


    As for Li zedao, they are not surprised that he has the highest level of spiritual cultivation.


    With Nu Wa''s blood and a little cultivation talent, you can grow up to this level.


    That''s right. Nuwa''s blood is so noble!


    Li zedao shook his head slightly and said: "I don''t know."


    "Forget it. What about the woman you got pregnant with?"


    Guimian didn''t think Li zedao was lying. If he knew, it would be suspicious, so he changed another question.


    As for where he came from, it doesn''t seem so important. Anyway, he has "gone home" now.


    Li zedao''s face suddenly changed, and his tone was very low: "some accidents happened before, and he was sleeping in the desert."


    This kind of expression clearly fell into the eyes of ghost face, which made him feel that this guy was not lying, but he couldn''t help kicking Li zedao in the face and directly kicked Li zedao out.


    Li zedao uttered an extremely painful groan, his mouth opened, and a mouthful of shocking blood gushed out.


    The ghost face cursed bitterly: "damn traitor! Why don''t you die? Why didn''t you protect that woman? "


    "Do you know that woman is pregnant with the blood of my Nuwa family? Do you know how important each new blood is to my Nuwa people? Do you know that woman who can have one pregnancy can have a second? Maybe even be pregnant with Laozi? Why did you let NIMA die? "


    Li zedao continued to vomit blood, but his heart was filled with murderous spirit.


    I want you to be arrogant for a while, and I''ll kill you after I dig something out of your mouth!


    "NIMA, are you dead? If you''re not dead, why don''t you kneel down for me and climb over? " The ghost face scolds a way.


    Li zedao struggled, knelt down again, and climbed to the face of the ghost.


    "Bah, running dog, I want to kill you when I see you. I can imagine how cheap you are."


    The ghost face spits a mouthful of saliva on Li zedao''s face and says: "next, you will remember every word I want to say!"


    "I I will Li zedao continued to be submissive.


    "Running dog, do you know who Nu Wa is? Do you know who we are? Do you know how long we''ve been in this damn place? Do you know why those damned people in God''s Kingdom want to find us and get rid of us quickly? "


    The ghost face stares at Li zedao and throws out several questions.


    Li zedao was both painful and frightening, and his voice was weak: "please tell me in detail, I will remember it firmly."


    "Running dog, you don''t know who Nu Wa is?"


    "No I don''t know. No one told me about it. Only when I heard from Master Zhu did I know that I also have the blood of Nu Wa. " Li zedao explained in a low voice."Mother''s running dog, with Nu Wa''s blood, but don''t know who Nu Wa is, really damn it." The ghost face starts to curse.


    Maybe because of Li zedao''s humble attitude, this time, he didn''t have a ghost face. Instead, he said, "well, it''s not entirely your fault. After all, you grew up with those damned Shenyu people, and no one told you about it. Even most Shenyu people didn''t know that there was such a brave and handsome race like us in Shenyu..."


    Li zedao can''t listen any more. This guy likes to put gold on his face too much, doesn''t he?


    "So it''s perfectly normal that you don''t know. But fortunately, you didn''t meet the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation. The strong one of lingxianjing cultivation can feel your unique blood all at once, and will slap you to pieces! "


    GUI Mian thinks that the running dog''s luck is too good. After living around the damned Shenyu people for so many years, he can still thrive. I have to say that his luck is too bad.


    Li zedao nodded submissively to show his agreement.


    The ghost face raised his head slightly and looked up. The one eye fell into some kind of thinking, and the whole person became quite literary The most disgusting literature and art.


    Li zedao almost couldn''t help jumping out and slapping the ugly guy who pretended literature and art.


    "Running dog, I will tell you a long, long story now." The ghost''s face is quiet.


    "I will firmly remember every word you say, ghost master." Li zedao said quickly.


    After brewing for a while, GUI Mian said, "a long time ago, there was no sky, no land, no people, no flowers and trees, no poisonous insects, no mountains, no water, no day and night, only chaos."


    "Dog, do you know what chaos is?"


    Before Li zedao said anything, GUI Mian said, "forget it, I won''t embarrass you. Anyway, you just need to know that it''s chaos."


    Li zedao thought, I''m afraid you don''t have any concept of chaos, do you?


    "You just need to remember, I don''t know how long later, the aura contained in this chaos gave birth to an extremely terrible man, his name is Pangu!"


    The voice of the ghost''s face became moving, with an extremely strong exclamation: "at the same time, it also gave birth to a contrarian artifact. This contrarian artifact is called the broken sky axe!"


    Li Ze road Eye Bead son suddenly stares big, a pair of unexpectedly still have this matter of surprised facial expression.


    "After that, Pan Gu, holding the sky breaking axe, cleaved the chaos into many planes with one axe, and the divine realm was just one of them."


    GUI Mian was very satisfied with Li zedao''s reaction and continued: "after that, each plane has its own unique scenery and order, and each plane also has a guardian, or patron saint."


    "The guardian of the realm of God is the dragon that should be cut down! And the guardian of every realm is Nu Wa, who gives us noble blood! "


    "Now, do you know? This is not the home of our Nuwa people! Our home is in Fanyu The eyes of the ghost face are already full of heartbreaking sadness. Even when it comes to the emotional part, there is still a drop of tears in the eyes.


    Li zedao''s face was dull and his body became extremely stiff, as if he had been completely shocked by this unimaginable thing.


    Naturally, he started acting again.


    Li zedao secretly scolded this guy for his ugly appearance and simple brain, but his acting skills were not good enough.


    It''s very powerful to say that you can shed tears.


    "Maybe Pangu''s axe didn''t chop thoroughly, or he did it intentionally. In a word, there are some close relations among some planes, such as the divine realm, the devil realm, the ghost realm and our common realm. There are very close relations among these four fields."


    "In these four planes, there is a very secret channel leading to another plane. We call it a conveyor belt, through which we can go to the other three planes. Of course, this conveyor belt is usually hidden, only to a special time, it will appear in front of you


    "However, even if there is a conveyor belt, ordinary people can''t pass through other planes at will. There is only one person who can enter the other three planes at will through the conveyor belt even when the conveyor belt is in hiding. That person is the patron saint of all planes!"


    "At that time, the four planes established their own order, and no one interfered with any one."


    "But at this moment, in this divine realm, a great event happened." The voice of the ghost''s face became low, and his face became dignified.


    "What What''s the big deal? " Li zedao swallowed.


    Before it was Biao acting, now it''s really interesting.


    He knew that he might be able to find the truth about Pangu''s creation of heaven and earth and Nuwa''s mending the sky, and understand what had happened.As for Li zedao''s reaction, GUI Mian is even more satisfied. It''s worth wasting a lot of saliva to help him set up a correct idea.


    If we want to establish a correct national concept, we must first understand the real history. GUI Mian thinks that his guide is quite successful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    As a result, the interest of ghost face was even higher, and the stinking saliva sprayed on Li zedao''s face.


    "In other words, the younger brother of Pan Long, the patron saint of Shenyu, is called Vulcan. Although the God of fire is shameless, it is also a very good thing. Its cultivation is extremely terrible, second only to Panlong. It''s worth mentioning that he is also a very infatuated guy. "


    "At that time, the God of fire fell in love with a very beautiful woman, but this woman was defiled by his shameless eldest brother Panlong and possessed herself."


    "Running dog, now you know how shameless Pan Long is? Everyone in this divine realm is as shameless as pan long. " Speaking of this, ghost face can''t help scolding people.


    Li zedao nodded submissively, indicating that he was really quite shameless. He thought that what he heard now might not be the truth, and it was certain that he had been embellished.


    The ghost face seemed to witness the animal drama that the eldest brother robbed the second woman. He looked indignant and wanted to kill the animal with a kitchen knife.


    Then his saliva continued to fly: "when the God of fire learned that his beloved woman had been defiled by his elder brother, the patron saint of the divine realm, he was so angry that he jumped to his feet and immediately went to his shameless elder brother to settle accounts. What do you think at last? Forget it, you running dog. It''s like a fool. I won''t embarrass you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao secretly hates, for a while this handsome guy will let you know who is the fool.


    "At that time, Pan Long looked up at his brother and sneered, saying that although you are my brother, if you dare to talk in front of me, I will kill you as well! What, your woman? Who''s your woman? Nima, don''t be so shameless, OK? Is it not good that all the women in the whole divine realm are Laozi''s women? I''ll sleep whoever I want, and I''ll get pregnant whoever I want! "


    Li zedao did not understand the voice and color of his mouth and thought that this is a true portrayal of the demons who should not go to hell, right?


    In your eyes, all the women in the realm of God, all the poisonous insects and beasts of the mother, are the tools for you to continue your blood.


    In your eyes, there is no so-called morality, no so-called ethics, only bloody terror.


    "The God of fire is so angry that he immediately draws his sword and cuts at Panlong, intending to kill this beast! But where is his opponent? Without strength, he can''t save his beloved woman just by having courage. "


    Li zedao''s heart had a few strokes, and the pain was extremely severe.


    I have to think this ugly guy is right. Have courage at the same time, you must also have the matching strength, otherwise you can''t do anything.


    "At that time, the God of fire was directly humiliated by Pan Long and seriously injured! Pan Long also threatened him that if he dared to be presumptuous, he would kill him without considering any family affection. "


    "The God of fire was angry and completely lost his sense. Then he made a very crazy thing, and let the whole God realm fall into a bloodbath, which also seriously threatened our affairs in the world." The voice of the ghost face changed, and his face became a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Even Pan Long didn''t expect that the sky breaking axe used by Pangu in the past would be in the hands of Vulcan!" Ghost face looked at Li zedao one eye, voice moved to move to say.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and many guesses suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "No one knows how the God of fire got the axe. Later, the God of fire held the axe and found two extremely secret places one after another. These two secret places, one is the belt from the divine realm to the mortal realm! Another is the conveyor belt from the divine realm to the demon realm! "


    "Naturally, with the strength of Vulcan, on the premise that the conveyor belt is hidden, he can''t get close to it. But he has a sky breaking axe in his hand. It''s extremely powerful! Then the two axes went down and completely split the two secret places. "


    Ghost face said this, can''t help but scold people: "NIMA''s, damned God of fire, even if you split the conveyor belt from the divine realm to the demon realm with an axe, why did you split the conveyor belt from the divine realm to the mortal realm?"


    Li zedao''s face muscles slightly pulled down. He never thought that the conveyor belt was broken in the past, but it was broken by someone holding a sky axe.


    After the curse, Guimian continued: "originally, only the guardian of plane, that is, Nu Wa of fan domain, Pan Long of God domain, chi long of demon domain, could enter other planes through this conveyor belt. But after the two axes of God of fire went down, it was equivalent to completely splitting the door to other planes, and anyone could enter it He''s on a plane


    "Of course, at that time, no matter it was the mortal realm, the divine realm or the demon realm, no one except Vulcan knew that the conveyor belt had been broken. And after Vulcan splits these two conveyor belts, it disappears without a trace! No one knows where he went


    "Some people say that he is dead. After all, the God of fire has long been seriously injured by Pan Long, and his life will not be long. After that, the use of the sky breaking axe will consume the remaining vitality.""Some people say that he found a place where no one could find and hid."


    "But soon, the God domain completely fell into a rage, because a map that guides you to find the broken sky axe appeared, and the map was left by the God of fire! At that time, rumors were flying all over the sky, saying that the map would guide you to find the broken sky axe he had collected! "


    "The sky breaking axe is a weapon used by Pangu. Its power is extremely terrible. All the strong people even Panlong want to get the sky breaking axe! As a result, a battle broke out between the strong in the divine realm for the sky breaking axe. Every day, the strong fell because of the sky breaking map, and the whole divine realm was shrouded in a bloody storm. Finally, even if Pan Long came out, he could not suppress the bloody storm at all. "


    Li zedao sighed at the words. Sure enough, the terrible temptation will make people completely lose their mind.


    Want to also know, this is the God of fire in order to revenge Panlong, and deliberately throw out the map about the broken sky axe.


    Now, these people are doing what the God of fire did in the past, but the effect is not great. On the one hand, because Po Tian ax has been missing for a long time, there are not many people who know Po Tian ax.


    On the other hand, little tortoise, they obviously took precautions, destroyed the remnant map in time, and stabilized the situation.


    Li zedao had to suspect that little tortoise, old ghost and the God of Gu might be the old monsters who lived in the period of Panlong. Maybe they were the people under Panlong.


    "If we say that fighting for the sky breaking axe is just a bloody storm between the strong, then what happens next will completely make the whole divine realm flow into a river of blood. Whether it is the high-ranking Panlong or a small ant, they are all involved in the bloody storm."


    Ghost face voice changed, that one eye has inexplicable faint light in flicker, then also stopped.


    "This guy, a good storyteller, knows that there should be a pause here." Li zedao thought,


    "no one thought that chi long of the demon Kingdom led many experts of the demon kingdom to successfully pass the fragmented conveyor belt and invade the divine realm!"


    Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly and he didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    He originally thought that the strong man of the divine realm invaded the mortal realm through the conveyor belt, but chi long of the demon realm took the lead in invading the divine realm!


    Wait a minute, chi long invades into the realm of God. Can''t there be the shadow of the God of fire here?


    Li zedao''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    According to little tortoise, the sky breaking axe may have fallen into these people''s hands, and the old ghost''s request is to let himself bring back the sky breaking axe


    So, little tortoise, are they worried that these people will smash the conveyor belt from the divine realm to the demon realm again with the sky axe?


    I also want to know that the conveyor belt must have been repaired in the end, otherwise the God domain is afraid that all the people in the demon domain.


    Now, for some reason, those people haven''t had time to use the sky axe to destroy the conveyor belt again.


    Li zedao''s heart began to beat faster.


    It seems that even if you get the sky axe, you can''t give it to the little tortoise.


    If they get the sky axe, they will break the conveyor belt again after they get the sky axe?


    For a moment, Li zedao didn''t know what to do. If you don''t give it to Po Tian ax, you can''t save the life of shuifeiling and the child in her womb. If you give it to Po Tian ax, just as you are worried about, what should you do?


    Soon, Li zedao felt that he was worried too much. After all, he didn''t get the axe.


    "After Panlong found out, chi long had already led a large-scale invasion. For the sake of the broken sky axe, the strongmen in the divine realm have already suffered many casualties. In addition, the demon realm is extremely fierce and extremely cruel. The strongmen led by Pan Long have been defeated and suffered countless casualties! "


    The ghost face tut tut got up: "it''s good to die, but after all, it''s too few. These damned people in Shenyu should die!"


    "Ghost, what happened later?" Li zedao couldn''t help asking.


    GUI Mian is quite satisfied with Li zedao''s attitude of seeking knowledge, especially after seeing his ugly face, which is uglier than himself Ugly people naturally hope that people around them are crooked melons.


    GUI Mian thinks this damned traitor can be saved.


    Then, the one eye of the ghost face became cold, and said in a vicious voice: "as for what happened next, every descendant of Nu Wa, every living creature in every realm, felt angry and shameful."


    "At that time, Pan Long had no choice but to lead the elite in front of Fanyu. He asked Nu Wa to fight against chi long and promised to surrender to Fanyu from now on."


    The cold one eye of the ghost face became hot. There was a fierce hatred in it. The flame was flashing and the voice became ferocious.


    When Li zedao saw this, he probably guessed something.


    "Nu Wa was kind-hearted, and she was also worried that chi long, who was ambitious, would turn his spearhead to the mortal realm after sweeping the divine realm. After all, the conveyor belt from the divine realm to the mortal realm was broken. Although Nu Wa has already started to refine the soul stone, and intends to repair and seal the conveyor belt, completely breaking the connection between the two planes... "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    Soul stone?


    Li zedao''s mind is surging.


    It seems that this guy''s soul stone should be the multicolored stone. Unexpectedly, the multicolored stone is also a Horcrux made from ghosts. No wonder its effects are so adverse and its side effects are so terrible.


    In this way, Nu Wa is also a very powerful soul craftsman.


    Also, according to the way of consciousness she left behind, Nuwa was also an extremely rare cultivator of Tianji, and had reached a terrible state of domination.


    The strength of the sky cultivator absolutely suppresses the same level of aura cultivator, so her strength is absolutely superior to Panlong and Nachi dragon.


    "But after all, wucaishi can''t be refined overnight. It''s an extremely huge project that consumes a lot of energy. Therefore, Nu Wa agreed to Pan Long''s request. She personally led the strong people in the fan domain to enter the God domain to fight against chi long. "


    "After that?" Li zedao''s heartbeat sped up inexplicably.


    Li zedao believes that this guy with good acting skills didn''t add fuel to the story. Moreover, the angry expression on his face and the raging flame in his eyes were not deliberately made.


    Because, Li zedao clearly felt the blood of this ugly guy boiling.


    He''s really in a state of rage!


    "That battle destroyed the sky and the earth, and the blood flowed into a river! Chi long is strong, but how can it be better than Nu Wa and Pan Long? However, chi long is not weak, so the strong in the divine realm and the ordinary realm fall down countless times! After that, the devil''s land was defeated, and chi long rushed back to the devil''s land


    "Later, Pan Long suggested that Nu Wa take advantage of the victory to completely occupy the demon kingdom. Nu Wa refuses. The reason why she agrees to help Pan Long and chi long is that on the one hand, she is kind-hearted and really doesn''t want to see the tragic picture of the death of life. On the other hand, she is also worried that chi long will turn his spearhead to the world. "


    "Now that chi long has been defeated, Nu Wa naturally won''t take the initiative to start a war, so she flatly refused Pan Long''s request."


    "Pan Long saw that Nu Wa didn''t agree. Although he didn''t insist on it, he already hated Nu Wa. Then he begged Nu Wa to refine more colorful God stones to repair and seal the conveyor belt between the God realm and the demon realm, so as to avoid future trouble."


    "Nuwa agreed to Pan Long''s request."


    "After that, Nu Wa spent a lot of effort to repair and seal the conveyor belt from the divine realm to the demon realm. When she started to repair the conveyor belt between the fan realm and the divine realm, she didn''t expect that..."


    Ghost face that one eye has completely become blood red, obviously angry to the extreme.


    Maybe because of having the same blood, Li zedao''s blood began to boil, and his heart was completely shrouded by an inexplicable anger.


    "That damned Pan Long took the strong man of Shenyu to light up the butcher''s knife to Nu Wa and the strong man of Fanyu!"


    Although there was an answer in his heart, Li zedai''s eyes were still wide at once, and then his blood was boiling even more fiercely!


    It turns out that this is the truth!


    As for why Panlong has to do this kind of thing, I want to know with my knee, just two words: interest!


    There must be two more words, that is nothing but "shameless" two words!


    Pan Long doesn''t want to keep his promise. He doesn''t want to be a vassal to Fan Yu. He even wants to get all the resources of Fan Yu because the vitality of Shen Yu is greatly damaged!


    "Because Nu Wa spent a lot of energy refining soul stone, and Nu Wa didn''t even think about Pan Long''s evil thoughts, so Pan Long succeeded in their sneak attack. They succeeded in attacking the defenseless Nu Wa and the strong men from all over the world from behind!"


    "At that time, Nu Wa, who had been stabbed by Pan Long, was angry. She led her twelve most elite messengers and other strong men to fight! Fortunately, Nu Wa''s cultivation is on top of Pan Long. Although she was seriously injured, she also successfully injured Pan Long and immediately returned to the world through the conveyor belt. Finally, she used up her last breath of life to repair the conveyor belt. "


    "But, after all, it''s too late. Many powerful people in the divine realm have taken the opportunity to enter the mortal realm, and have started to kill!"


    "Damn it Li zedao is gnashing his teeth. This time, he is completely on the side of this group of people.


    Those who enter the world and kill are xuanhuang immortal and their group of people.


    "Damn it Ghost face gnashing his teeth, "it''s not too much to die ten thousand times! At that time, in order to let Nu Wa repair the seal of the conveyor belt safely, the twelve messengers led the rest of the strong men from the ordinary realm to fight bloody battles with those damned guys in the Shenyu mountain range where the conveyor belt was located! "


    "In the end, after all, they were outnumbered, and all the strong men from all regions were killed, and four of the twelve messengers fell. Finally, in the cruel and unusual counterattack, Nu Wa finally repaired and sealed the conveyor belt, but the remaining eight wounded messengers couldn''t return to Fanyu through the conveyor belt. They decided to hide temporarily, reproduce and revenge in the future! "


    Said this, the ghost eye that one eye already full is the burning light.Li zedao felt that Pan Long was too shameless. Nuwa helped him fight back the invasion of the demon Kingdom, and also helped to repair and seal the conveyor belt. In the end, he was bitten by Pan Long. This is a typical story of farmer and snake.


    What''s more, the snake completely distorted the truth.


    Nuwa, who helped the divine realm, became a vicious and cruel woman with a snake body who invaded the divine realm. She was extremely murderous and even liked to eat human hearts and brains.


    After she invaded the holy land, she started a bloody killing. Everywhere she went, she was covered with corpses and blood


    finally, all the heroes from the major tribes of the Holy Land joined hands to fight against the female cochlea. In that war, many heroes fell, but they also successfully drove the female cochlea out of the holy land.


    Even, in order to make this distorted thing look more real, they have set up a college! What''s more, they even put on a butcher''s knife to the extremely innocent snake people.


    This kind of crime is not too shameless. It''s a fight with that damned little day!


    "Damned running dog, do you know how much I want to go back to my hometown now?" The ghost face looked like a horror in tears.


    Although it''s cruel, Li zedao still wants to say, otherwise you don''t go back and stay here forever.


    If this group of people were allowed to return to the common realm, it would be a mountain of corpses and a river of blood.


    These people''s ideas have been radically distorted. They can no longer be regarded as human beings. To say that they are animals and abnormal is a kind of praise to them.


    "So ghost master, we Nuwa can have such a prosperous situation, all rely on the eight envoys?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Exactly! Today, the eight envoys are also our eight sect masters and the supreme ruler of our Avengers. " The ghost face is full of hot eyes.


    He has a better attitude towards Li zedao. He thinks that the running dog has a high sense of mind. For example, the words "prosperous situation" are quite well used.


    Of course, the main credit is his own. Without his own guidance, his thought would not be so high.


    "Eight sect masters?" Li zedao was stunned. The eye bead son turned down to sweep a few eyes around, it seems that there are altogether eight such places just right, distributing eight places in the divine realm.


    "Thanks to Nu Wa''s heavy damage to Pan Long, the damned Pan Long finally fell into a deep sleep, so the eight messengers finally escaped the pursuit of the divine realm and got a chance to breathe. Finally, they decided to reproduce and set up Avengers."


    "There are eight Avengers, and eight envoys manage one of them. These eight doors are the open door, the rest door, the life door, the injury door, the Du door, the view door, the death door and the surprise door. Here, we are the open door of the eight doors. Each of these eight schools has its own way of reproduction, but they are closely related to each other, and together they strengthen the blood of our Nuwa people. "


    Li zedao pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth. Isn''t this the eight gates in the strange gate dunjia?


    "Now, the eight sect masters are all in the state of closed cultivation. One day they will enter the spiritual realm, and then they will be able to revenge the divine realm!" GUI Mian said, "so now the elder is in charge of every major and minor affairs. For example, our family is managed by the elder ox prisoner, and the twelve beasts where Master pig lives represent the strongest fighting power of our family. "


    "Twelve beasts?" Li zedao nodded to show that he had remembered.


    However, he was secretly frightened and thought that the only eight people left now seemed to have developed into an extremely terrible force.


    Haizhu''s cultivation is quasi spirit mirror, that is to say, only open the door, there are as many as 12 strong people in quasi spirit mirror cultivation!


    As for the elder Kai, with only one look in his eyes, Li zedao felt that he had difficulty breathing, so he wanted to know that he was the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation, that is to say, there were eight Avengers of lingxianjing cultivation!


    As for the eight sect masters who are in the closed door, they are attacking the spiritual world at this time, which means that their cultivation has reached the quasi spiritual world at this time!


    These powerful organizations are enough to sweep even the super forces including Buzhou college and Yingzhou college.


    Of course, Li zedao also understands that these people want to sweep the divine realm now, and they are just talking about their dreams.


    Because Shenyu is a Shenyu composed of many forces, there are still some terrible strongmen like little tortoise, old ghost and Gu Shen, who can compete with the eight sect leaders. The difference between the two is too obvious.


    "Ghost, I have another question." Li zedao said carefully.


    The ghost face was in a good mood at this time, nodded: "you ask."


    "Here, where is it? Are those despicable people in the divine realm really unable to find us Li zedao asked.


    Ghost face a listen, sneer unceasingly, said: "even if it is Panlong, also don''t want to find this place, let alone other people."


    Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly, thinking that this place is so secret? What''s more, there are seven other places like this."Because this is xumiyu." The ghost face grinned and showed his teeth.


    "Xumiyu?" Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He knew where xumiyu was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    The so-called Xumi area is another space created by the soul craftsman after tearing up the existing space and then using a large number of souls.


    Therefore, it can be said that Xumi domain is hidden in nothingness. Therefore, even if Pan Long comes, you don''t want to know where the entrance of Xumi domain is.


    However, he must be a soul craftsman of more than nine grades to have the strength to build xumiyu, and it will also consume a lot of effort of the soul craftsman.


    Before, Li zedao also doubted that the infernal hell in the great desert would also be xumiyu created by Jiupin soul craftsman.


    As for the multicolored stone refined by Nu Wa to repair and seal the conveyor belt, according to Li zedao''s understanding, it may have gone beyond the category of Jiupin Horcrux.


    That is to say, there is an unimaginable realm above Jiupin soul craftsman, and Nuwa is beyond Jiupin soul craftsman.


    There is no end to learning. That''s the truth.


    Even if the Tianji cultivation reaches the level of Pangu, that is, chaos, it may not have come to an end.


    Who ever thought, who gave birth to Pangu in the chaos? And gave him the axe?


    "Wuming, the leader of xiumen in the eight gates, is a Jiupin soul craftsman. The Xumi area hidden in the eight Gates was built by his old man and distributed in eight places of the divine realm. Those damned people in the divine realm can''t know where the eight secret places are. Even if they know, they can''t get in." Ghost face said.


    "It''s amazing." Li zedao couldn''t help admiring.


    "Indeed." GUI Mian nodded his head.


    Then I feel insulted to death. How can I have the same opinion as a running dog? It''s not a cheap act. What is it?


    As a result, the ghost face was so depressed that he spit directly on Li zedao''s face: "I Pooh, running dog! It''s none of your business whether Li is fierce or not? You are a running dog, whether you can regain our affirmation depends on your future performance! Damn running dog. "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Li zedao was submissive, curled up in his head, with a look of abnormal fear.


    Carefully said: "ghost master, you are so powerful, in this life''s position must be very high?"


    "Keke, it''s only next to the master of the sect, the elder of the ox and the twelve beasts where the master of the pig lives." Ghost face clear throat said.


    "I''m not bragging. I''ve got eight bitches and one goshawk pregnant, and they''re all born with great talent!"


    The ghost face is right. I''m such a bull. You damned running dog, please worship me. Don''t stop.


    "Ghost, you are so powerful." Li zedao flattered him.


    The stomach was twisted and almost vomited.


    However, this reminds Li Ze that there is one thing we must do!


    Facts have proved that it is quite reasonable to wear everything but flattery. If you listen to Li zedao''s compliment, you can''t hide the complacency on the ghost''s face.


    "Running dog, you are still smart. The ghost Lord gives you a little advice. When you recover, you should try your best to make a woman pregnant. After all, you have a successful precedent. Maybe you can succeed Of course, even if it is successful, it does not mean that the new blood can be born smoothly, and the smooth birth does not mean that it is a normal person, even a normal person can not live a few more days. But no matter what, once you get a woman pregnant, you can wash away some of your sins, and your status in xumiyu will be promoted to a certain extent. "


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Li zedao''s smile became cold, and the murderous air was surging in his eyes.


    Now that we''ve got some information, it''s time to send this damned guy to death.


    The ghost face frowned: "damn dog, what do you mean by your eyes?"


    "It means that if I don''t do this disgusting thing with you, I''ll be a traitor? Ha ha... " Li zedao''s bloody face is no longer the numbness and pain before, but the cold irony.


    "If Nu Wa knew that her descendants had done such disgusting and disrespectful things, she would have regretted to death. Why didn''t she kill all the twelve bullshit messengers at the beginning, so as not to stay in the divine realm and disgrace her reputation."


    Li zedao is now relieved and has no pressure.


    Fuck the traitor dog!


    Lao Tzu has his own thoughts, Lao Tzu can distinguish right from wrong, Lao Tzu is worthy of his conscience!


    The one eye of the ghost face suddenly became round, the ugly and strange face was crazy, the brain was roaring violently, and I couldn''t believe what my ears heard.


    He thought that the damned running dog had been aware of his mistake after his very hard guidance, but he didn''t expect that he had the courage to say such rebellious words. It''s not too much to cut him off.


    Ghost face is very puzzled, is this damned traitor not afraid of death?Immediately ghost face understood, this running dog can''t bear the pain, he is begging to die!


    Want to die? Keep dreaming.


    "Running dog, are you dying? Ha ha, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I have plenty of time to play with you. I will let you know what fear is. I will let you live and die The ghost face grimly laughed.


    "Yes? Do it now, sir, but I can''t wait. "


    Li zedao smiles, a rather ferocious smile.


    His eyes turned scarlet as if a wolf were staring at the prey.


    This kind of eyes is undoubtedly quite dangerous, but ghost face is not aware of it at all, and he is not aware that Li zedao''s whole spirit has changed greatly.


    In his eyes, Li zedao is just an ant that he can drown by spitting.


    "I will make you satisfied."


    The ghost face hand is as fast as lightning. He pinches Li zedao''s neck and lifts him up.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    That ear photon seems to want money like all draw on Li zedao''s face, directly draw him into a pig''s face.


    Li zedao didn''t have the slightest resistance, because, after all, he was a compatriot, so he didn''t feel very well after all, so he regarded it as atonement.


    After smoking, the hand of ghost face suddenly reached Li zedao''s crotch.


    Li zedao only felt that he had difficulty breathing, and his body was suddenly tense, but there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he stared at the ugly one eye of the ghost face.


    "Running dog, do you know why you still have a dog''s life? Do you think that''s because you have Nuwa blood and we don''t kill our own people? Wrong! We hate traitors as much as the damned gods. It''s just that you''ve succeeded in getting a woman pregnant in the divine realm. We have to admit that you are somewhat valuable. After all, maybe you can get other women pregnant in the divine realm. "


    The ghost face said darkly: "so, I won''t tear off your place, save it for your atonement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao would like to curse. Damn, in that case, you catch a fart, this pervert!


    "But..."


    Ghost face smile, quite evil smile, he mercilessly threw Li zedao on the ground, said: "I can have a good try, see if you can get pregnant."


    Li zedao was still without any fear. He looked up at the ghost''s face with a strange smile: "although you are a little ugly No, it''s too ugly, but fortunately, we can change another body Well, thank you, really


    When the ghost face appeared again, Li zedao had already thought of a good way to hide in this place through the ghost face.


    In this way, the security has been guaranteed, and there will be a chance to get the whereabouts of Po Tian ax in the future.


    Anyway, according to Nuwa''s theory of consciousness, people who have soul space will not become nothingness, but still have thinking. Moreover, you can become anyone with anyone''s body. Even if you are a strong one in the cultivation of lingxianjing, you can''t see any flaws, so you don''t need to worry about being suspected.


    Although there are only five chances to change the body, it''s not enough, but it''s enough.


    Even though Li zedao remembered that since he wanted to use the identity of ghost face, he naturally had to understand the place first, so Li zedao honestly accepted the brainwashing of ghost face.


    Now, it''s time to kill him.


    The expression of the ghost''s face suddenly solidified. He didn''t expect that it was this time. The bloody traitor could even laugh. He even had the courage to say that he was ugly and said such strange words.


    "Damn, if I didn''t let you live like death, I would be your grandson!" The ghost face made the sharp tusk itch.


    "Never, I can''t afford to lose that man." Li zedao turned his lips.


    Want to be my grandson? Keep dreaming.


    "Ah, I can''t stand it!" The ghost face was so angry that he made a sound like a wild beast. Then he took out a strange red pill, grabbed Li zedao''s throat again, and was about to put it in his mouth.


    It''s more interesting to let the boy lose his temper and play. Otherwise, it will be a dead person, and there will be no pleasure at all.


    GUI Mian is a person with high quality of life. Therefore, he never forces the female dog to cater to himself, but only allows them to cater to themselves.


    At this time, the ghost''s body suddenly, his one eye suddenly stare round, full of incredible.


    He was thrilled to find that his neck is also out of a hand, that hand is pinching his throat.


    Immediately, he was even more thrilled to find that there was an extremely terrible pressure that immediately enveloped him in it.


    Breath lock!


    At the same time, the ghost face''s strength was instantly drained, and his hand, which was originally holding Li zedao, fell down powerlessly.Li zedao stood up slowly, and the ghost''s body was lifted up.


    Yes, the neck of GUI Mian is pinched by Li zedao.


    The one eye of the ghost''s face was very big. He looked at the face with a cold smile close at hand. His body was soaked with cold sweat, and his brain roared violently. He set off a crazy wave in his heart. He didn''t dare to think it was true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    Isn''t the running dog''s elixir field completely broken by Master Zhu, and all his accomplishments have been lost? Isn''t he a complete waste? Any three-year-old can kill him alive?


    But now, what''s the matter with this terrible pressure, which is even stronger than the top cultivation of the spiritual realm?


    With a nervous smile on his face, Li zedao said, "do you clearly feel what fear is? You ugly bastard who should go to hell


    With that, Li zedao moved his other hand down.


    The body of ghost face suddenly tenses, and the color of horror in the eyes is even worse.


    He wanted to beg for mercy and said, "no, I depend on that person to eat. Without that person, my status in this school will drop rapidly. I want to become a waste in the eyes of others. Wherever I go, everyone will spit on you.".


    However, his throat was pinched by Li zedao. He even felt difficult to breathe, let alone speak.


    He can only look at Li zedao with pitiful eyes. He hopes Li zedao can see that he is so pitiful and must let him go.


    "It''s better to tear off this evil thing. It''s atonement." Li zedao laughed nervously.


    Li zedao was amused and disgusted by the other''s pathetic look.


    How many innocent people, innocent birds, dogs and so on, look at you with such begging eyes, hoping you can let them go, but you are happy with it, it''s crazy!


    Of course, helping him make atonement is just one of the smallest reasons. Li zedao has a more important purpose.


    After borrowing this body, Li zedao did not want to be contaminated with the female dog, goshawk and so on.


    Clean up, start with me.


    So, destroy this thing completely.


    Before his words were heard, Li zedao''s hand burst with force! Immediately, his hands were filled with viscous liquid.


    Li Ze road stretches back hand, wiped on the ghost face body, the color of full face abhorrence: "really his mother disgusts!"


    Looking at the ghost''s face, it was white, with a cold sweat as big as beans on it. The one eye seemed to roll out of its orbit at any time.


    His throat desperately wriggled, but it was because he was pinched by the throat, Leng was unable to make a sound.


    "To tell you the truth, after all, we have the same blood. In this foreign country, we should unite and never have internal strife. But are you strange? Now that I''ve killed you, I don''t feel guilty at all. I even feel dirty Li zedao''s face is full of incomprehension.


    The blood under the ghost''s face kept gushing out. It had been so painful that I doubted life. I couldn''t hear what Li zedao said at all.


    Li zedao shook his head, and the hand pinching the ghost''s face and neck bit by bit.


    Ghost face that white face all of a sudden hold red, the body is like the earthworm that see the light, keep squirming.


    There was no pity, no ferocity, no hatred, no pleasure in Li zedao''s eyes.


    Only resolute, incomparable resolute.


    For the sake of shuifeiling, for the sake of the child in his belly, for the sake of Fanyu, for the sake of Shenyu, for the sake of those unarmed ordinary people who only hope to spend their lives in peace and quiet.


    The sky breaking axe must be successful!


    After dozens of breaths, the ghost''s body stopped moving, and then his head dropped down, completely losing its vitality!


    He was strangled alive by Li zedao! His one eye is still staring round, and there is still a horror in his eyes.


    As soon as Li Ze''s hands were loosened, the ghost''s body was soft to the ground, like a dead dog, and his lower body was still smelling of blood.


    "In this way, you can stay away from the disgusting activities and be a beauty honestly Ah, ugly man! " Glancing at the corpse, Li zedao thought.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Li zemao raised his hand and patted his head.


    "Boom!" With a dull sound, Li zedao''s head burst open and his body fell to the ground. The whole scene was bloody and terrifying.


    After ten breaths, the body of the ghost, which had not moved before, smoked a few times, and then the ugly one eye suddenly brightened up, just like the stars in the sky.


    Naturally, Li zedao resurrected through the ghost face.


    "Damn, it hurts!"


    Li zedao covered his bloody crotch and stood up with a grin.


    Li zedao really admired himself. In ancient times, Dongfang Bubai wielded his sword to practice sunflower. Today, Li zedao is the only one in the world. He didn''t even wield his sword, but he just pinched it into pieces.


    "Well, how can I be so great? I have moved myself to cry Hiss Pain, pain... "


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the miserable corpse on the ground, and he couldn''t say what he felt.After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed his mind for a while. He uttered a ferocious and painful roar: "ah You Ah How dare you? Damn running dog! I killed you! I killed you... "


    "Boom!"


    Li zedao hit it with one punch.


    As a result, the body, which was already terrible, was smashed directly, and the whole picture was bloody.


    The ugly guards outside heard the noise in the small dark room, so they came to find out.


    When they saw the pile of broken meat on the ground, they were silly.


    When they see the ghost face covering the bottom rolling over there, making a sound like killing a pig, and the blood keeps coming out, they are even more stupid.


    What''s going on here? What''s wrong with that?


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell is going on? Didn''t I ask you to help the running dog set up a correct idea? How did you tear him to pieces? Why are you hurt? "


    Hai pig''s face is not very good-looking, and he can''t understand what happened.


    But the elder said that he would save the boy''s life and give him a chance to go astray. Maybe he can become a hero of our Nuwa family.


    After all, he succeeded in making women in Shenyu pregnant. With a successful precedent, he is likely to succeed in the future. Maybe even his child is extremely healthy, and he can even grow up to be the leader of our Nuwa family in the future!


    Even then, he will definitely realize his mistake, and then he will take the initiative to tell the whereabouts of his woman and bone.


    What? This running dog before a sad face that the woman has been sleeping in the desert? Who believes that!


    Unexpectedly, one didn''t notice, but the ghost''s face blasted it into pieces. In this way, how to explain to the elder?


    If it wasn''t for his tragic fate, Hai Zhu would have slapped the son of a bitch to death!


    "Pig Master pig... "


    Li zedao''s voice was very weak, and his one eye was full of grievances and hatred.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. That guy still has accomplishments..."


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" Hai pig''s face was stiff and he thought he had heard wrong.


    "That damned running dog even has cultivation, and at least it is the cultivation under the spirit and God. I didn''t pay attention to it and was abandoned by him. Then I was furious..."


    "How is that possible?" Hai pig suddenly got up, brain child violent roar up, can''t believe what his ears hear.


    You know Li zedao''s elixir field was abandoned by him. He knows better than anyone that the damned traitor''s cultivation has been completely lost. How can he still have the cultivation in the spiritual realm?


    But ghost face can''t lie. After all, he doesn''t have to lie.


    Not to mention the fact that his lower body suffered heavy damage, it is an iron fact. If there is no spiritual cultivation, even if there is a sneak attack, it will not hurt the ghost face who has spiritual cultivation.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? " Haizhu''s heart was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA, which was very messy.


    Is What strange spiritual skill has he practiced? Although the cultivation is abandoned, but still have the strength of a blow?


    Haizhu''s forehead suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. If that damned traitor did this for himself when he didn''t pay attention


    After thinking about it, Haizhu felt that he was thinking too much. He was not such rubbish as ghost face. Even if he was attacked by that damned running dog, he could avoid it.


    "Master pig, I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything. Take good care of yourself."


    Haizhu took a deep breath, looked at the ghost and comforted him: "I will report this to the elder, and I will say a few good words for you. I believe the elder will not blame you, and I will make it up to you later."


    "Thank you, Mr. pig." Li zedao is very grateful.


    "As for this matter..." Haizhu pointed to Li zedao''s lower body smeared with thick plaster. "I will tell those who know the truth to keep quiet. No one except us will know that this happened to you. Don''t worry. I will let you take good care of those bitches you like. If you are pregnant, the credit will be on you."


    "Thank you, Mr. pig." Li zedao was so grateful that he wanted to kneel down and kiss Haizhu''s feet.


    "Have a good rest." Haizhu waved his hand and turned to leave.


    When Li zedao lay back on the bed, a touch of ice rose from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Haizhu would not go to report to elder Niu that the damned traitor still had the cultivation of the spirit and God. He directly pinched the lifeblood of one of my subordinates and was killed by my subordinates.


    He only said that the damned traitor not only didn''t listen to the guidance, but also kept scolding the sacred Nuwa clan. His subordinates were angry and killed them by mistake. He also punished his subordinates severely.It''s just a traitor who insulted the blood of the Nuwa people. Although he had some expectations, he was stubborn and even dared to speak wildly, so he died.


    As for Li zedao''s past, to be honest, elder Niu didn''t care at all, and he didn''t need Li zedao to be a spy.


    Powerful and proud Nuwa people don''t need any spies!


    Therefore, for the words of Hai Zhu, the elder prisoner Niu had no doubt, and he didn''t pursue anything, so the matter went through like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    Since then, Li zedao has been staying in this Xumi area for the time being.


    He lived in a hut at the foot of the mountain to the north of Xuhai peak.


    In a flash, more than ten days passed.


    What makes Li zedao extremely helpless is that he has completely crushed the ghost noodle, but now it''s like a cut off leek, growing again, and it''s obvious that it''s more magnificent than before.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of pain, and it wasn''t for the courage of Dongfang Bubai, Yue buqun and Lin Pingzhi, Li zedao wanted to cut it off.


    Not to mention even if it is cut, it will grow out of itself in a few days.


    "Ah, I can''t be too timid. For example, even if I have a sunflower dictionary in front of me, I can only look at the ocean and sigh. I don''t have the courage to take a knife." Li zedao is very worried.


    Fortunately, others don''t know their healing ability at all. No matter how serious the physical damage is, they can heal as quickly as possible.


    In this way, Haizhu won''t know that his thing has grown up again, and he won''t doubt it. Li zedao doesn''t need to face those terrible bitches.


    In the past ten days, Li zedao was not idle. He tried every means to get to know Xumi.


    Here is a very cold mountain range. There are seven peaks in the whole mountain range that look dead and seem to have no living things.


    There is no day and night, no sunshine, no flowers and trees, only endless darkness, only endless breath of death.


    Six of them form a circle around the seventh peak.


    Surrounded in the middle of this mountain, is the highest and largest of these seven peaks, which released the most amazing gloomy atmosphere.


    The six peaks are ZiChou peak, Yinmao peak, chensi peak, Wuwei peak, Shenyou peak and Xuhai peak.


    Twelve beasts represent the twelve strongest fighting forces in Shengmen. Each of them manages one of the peaks.


    The Xuhai peak where Li zedao is now located is jointly managed by Xugou and Haizhu. Xuhai peak is divided into North and south sides, and each animal manages its own side, so as to develop its own strength and complete the tasks arranged by the elders.


    Unless there is a task to cooperate with, it is usually in a state of competition.


    There are only a few resources. Whoever has strong strength will naturally get more resources.


    The same is true of the other five peaks.


    As for the peak in the middle with more strong breath of death, it is called Liuru mountain. It is the residence of the six gate master of Shengmen and the elder ox prisoner.


    It is said that the master of the sixth gate practiced in the highest place where he entered the mountain, trying to enter the spiritual realm as soon as possible.


    It can be said that no one has ever seen the real face of this terrible six entry master except the elder prisoner Niu.


    The more things he knows, the more clearly Li zedao feels the horror of this place, or the unthinkable abnormality.


    Sometimes, Li zedao would walk out of this dark hut and look up at the far-off Liuru mountain. He could clearly feel the decadent smell of death brought by this mountain.


    All around are living people, but Li zedao can''t feel the beating of life. He only feels death and despair.


    "Perhaps it''s because we can''t get the sunshine?" Li zedao thought.


    Li zedao also found a rather strange thing.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of blood or because God intends to punish the divine realm, or to torture these people who can''t see the light.


    All this fresh blood, no female, all male.


    Even if it can be said that if a baby is born smoothly, the baby must be a boy.


    If the next one is born, it must be public.


    This kind of complete imbalance of yin and Yang is undoubtedly extremely strange and seriously stimulates the nerves of this group of people.


    Therefore, these people can only keep plundering the women in the divine realm and tormenting the female poisonous insects and beasts.


    To the north of Xuhai peak, which is managed by Haizhu, there are six major departments.


    To the south of Xuhai peak, there are five other peaks, and their sector structures are similar, even the sector structures of the other seven gates are similar.


    First, plunder department.


    As the name suggests, this department is responsible for going out and plundering all the women, hens, dogs and so on. Anyway, as long as they are female and big enough, they are all taken care of.


    These people for the so-called blood continuation, in order to strengthen their own strength, their behavior has reached an unimaginable, crazy state.


    Second, the Ministry of education.


    This department is used to teach and cultivate those fresh blood, not only to help them practice, but also to constantly instill ideas into them. In other words, it is brainwashing.Therefore, these fresh blood in growing up, without exception, have become such a ghost face.


    They are bloody and cruel, their thoughts are extremely extreme, extremely extreme. They are proud to have Nuwa''s blood, to massacre Shenyu and make blood cases, especially to enlarge the stomachs of female cats and dogs!


    As for courtesy, righteousness, honesty and shame There is no such word in their dictionary at all.


    Third, the body throwing department.


    This department has a better understanding. Every day, many women, or female cats and dogs, are tortured to death, and many fresh blood dies prematurely, or they are sick instead of any talent. Living is a waste of food and air. Even if these fresh blood has the blood of Nuwa, they will be killed without hesitation.


    Yes, in this place, there is no so-called family affection at all. There are only bloody and cruel rules. Those who are useful will stay and those who are useless will die, so as not to become the shame of the Nuwa people.


    At this time, the corpse is transported out by the people of the corpse throwing department for corpse throwing.


    These people in order to create panic, in order to revenge God domain, in order to satisfy their heart that kind of bloody abnormal pleasure, they also made a lot of corpse pit out.


    The corpse pit that Li zedao once encountered was just one of them.


    Fourth, Dan medicine department.


    Whether it''s cultivation or healing, you need a lot of pills. The members of the Dan medicine department are responsible for going out or seizing or picking up all kinds of medicinal materials, and then transporting them back to refine all kinds of Dan medicine.


    Fifth, it is called domestication department.


    It''s not easy to rely on plunder all the time. After all, sometimes the enemy is not easy to provoke.


    Therefore, these people also raised a lot of animals, first let them grow up by themselves, and then kept picking out those who have grown up, and then suffered inhuman torture.


    Sixth, it is called avenger.


    The number of people in this department can be said to be the least, but each of them is extremely powerful and brutal.


    Its members include the Dragon python, who is known as one of the top ten killers in Shenyu, and the ice spirit ape king with Nuwa blood that Li zedao encountered.


    These members are usually outside for many years to assist their companions who are out on duty, and they often commit some inhuman massacres.


    Of course, no matter which department members, no matter who they are, they must torture the female poisonous insects and beasts or the women in the divine realm mercilessly, and if they succeed in getting the other party pregnant, then they will be the meritorious ones, and their status in the Xumi realm will be promoted.


    In the past, Guimian was successfully conceived by several female dogs and was born smoothly. Therefore, his position in the north of Xuhai peak was not low. He was appointed as the Minister of Education Department by Haizhu, who was specially responsible for brainwashing those fresh blood.


    Li zedao can understand why that damned guy can tell a story in tears. That''s because he has performed similar performances for countless times.


    On this day, Hai Zhu came to visit Li zedao who was still hiding in his hut and pretended to be dead.


    Li zedao pretended that he was seriously hit in spirit, and his body was very weak. He struggled to get up and looked at Hai pig in awe. He said that pig master, you are very busy every day, and you really don''t need to visit me so often.


    "Cough You don''t have to get up and lie down and have a good rest. " Hai pig cleared his throat and said.


    He knew that with the cultivation of ghost face, the wound was basically healed, which was the kind of wound in his heart. I was afraid it would become his nightmare.


    He was even more annoyed. He had already explained that the matter about the ghost face being pinched and exploded could not be spread. Who knows it has spread all over the north now.


    Haizhu felt that if his thing was pinched, he would have no face at all.


    It''s really a ghost face. I''m thick skinned. I dare to go out and chat with people from time to time these days.


    Haizhu naturally doesn''t know. Li zedao is collecting relevant information about Xumi.


    As for other people''s strange eyes, Li zedao doesn''t care at all. Anyway, what they despise is not themselves.


    "Ghost face, are you better? That place Are you all right? " He expressed his concern.


    Of course, Dan Shi, who was in charge of the treatment of GUI Mian in Dan medicine department, had already reported to him that Gui Mian was not hopeless, but really gone.


    That pinch, completely crushed, even if you want to put together can not come back.


    Haizhu''s eyes fell on Li zedao''s crotch covered with a ragged blanket, and his face jerked involuntarily. He thought that the bloody traitor was too cruel.


    What''s wrong with you attacking? How can you attack the ghost face?


    This is good, at least the value of the ghost face to knead the explosion of more than half.


    As a member of Nu Wa''s descendants, I''m proud to be able to cultivate fresh blood. Now that thing has exploded, it will not be glorious in the future.


    Fortunately, the strength of the ghost side is fairly good. At least it''s also the cultivation of the spirit, or it''s going to be completely abandoned.Anyway, I can''t stay in the teaching department any longer.


    In fact, Haizhu is somewhat guilty. After all, he has to bear some of the responsibility.


    It was he who did not completely destroy the cultivation of the damned running dog that led to the explosion of the ghost face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    Li zedao''s face became very white and his voice was very low: "master pig, I can''t help the Nuwa people to make new blood. I''m ashamed of the Nuwa people! Now, I''m incomplete. I can''t stay in the teaching department. I can''t delay the bright future of our Nuwa people! "


    Haizhu''s blood is boiling when he hears that. He thinks that ghost face is too damn catchy. He really deserves to be engaged in education. His ideological awareness is high, and his behavior deserves great praise.


    Originally, Haizhu wanted to send him out to do damage, such as sneaking into Buzhou college or Yingzhou college? A fire set it on fire.


    Now that he has such a high level of consciousness, it''s almost tearful. I''d better arrange a better place for him at home.


    "I think you are right. Let''s say what you think. I''ll arrange the rest." Said the pig.


    "Thank you, Mr. pig." Li zedao was so grateful that his voice choked.


    Therefore, Haizhu is more satisfied with Li zedao.


    "Master Zhu, it''s like this. Although I don''t have any talent in alchemy, I have a dream of becoming a alchemist since I was a child. So please allow me to go to the Dan medicine department. I''m willing to go out and look for all kinds of natural resources, local treasures, poisonous insects and beasts'' spiritual cores, or fighting miscellaneous things that the Dan medicine department needs." Li said.


    Li zedao wants to go to the Dan medicine department. He has his own purpose.


    If you go to the Dan medicine department, you may be able to study how to refine the soul pill and soul artifact. It''s better than going to other places.


    As for how to get the sky breaking axe, we can only go one step at a time.


    Anyway, when these people are ready and decide to split the conveyor belt with a sky axe, there will be news.


    How to do it is a headache.


    It''s so easy to arrange, so Haizhu waved his hand and said, "after the wound is healed, you can go to the Dan medicine department to report it. You can tell Shengong cat that it''s Laozi who said it. If there''s any problem, let him go to Laozi."


    "Thank you, Mr. pig!" Li zedao is very grateful.


    Several days later, Li zedao felt that the time was almost right, so he left the hut and planned to go to the Dan Yao Department, which was located on the hillside to the north of Xuhai peak.


    Along the way, Li zedao met many extremely ugly guys.


    After these guys saw Li zedao, they all became strange, arrogant, sarcastic, compassionate, and pointed. Li zedao didn''t look at them. He didn''t dare to see anyone. He didn''t lift his head.


    Li zedao naturally knows what these people are muttering about.


    Although Haizhu said before that he would let people keep it secret, he would not publicize it. Even if the bitches were pregnant, the credit would be in the ghost''s face.


    But it turns out that what Haizhu said is no different from farting. In the dictionary of people''s life here, there is no such word as "keep the promise" at all, only the naked survival.


    GUI Mian can''t continue the blood for the Nuwa family. Besides, it''s only a medium level cultivation in the spiritual realm. Besides, it has no other specialty, such as refining pills. Therefore, his status in this sect has declined sharply.


    Now, in the north of Xuhai peak, almost everyone knows that Guimian, once the most beautiful Minister of Education Department, was abandoned. It''s even unknown who gave Guimian a nickname: Rootless waste!


    "Rootless waste? This nickname is really harsh. "


    Li zedao was inexplicably angry for the ghost face.


    I think Guimian once dedicated his youth to this organization, made his own contribution, and dedicated hundreds of millions of his descendants But now he is physically disabled, so he is completely ignored. Even some people feel that he has lost their faces and is not worthy of being called the descendant of the Nuwa people. They want him to die. It''s very sad.


    "We can''t let this group of people who can''t be regarded as abnormal people return to the world." Li zedao''s heart once again strengthened this idea.


    His hand hidden in his robe clenched into a fist, and his eyes were full of determination.


    Soon, Li zedao came to the Dan medicine department.


    This is a large hall. The door of the hall is not closed. Looking inside, you can see that there is a faint fire shining out. There is a familiar smell in the air. Obviously, someone is refining various kinds of pills inside.


    Maybe, this is the only place with fire and temperature in Xumi.


    This is another important reason why Li zedao plans to come to the Dan medicine department.


    Fire represents hope. Where Li zedao doesn''t want to see himself, there is darkness full of despair.


    When Li zedao was about to step inside, a ferocious voice rang out in his ear.


    "Wait, who allowed you in?"


    Li zedao looked back and saw a tall and thin figure behind him. His round eyes were just like a cat seeing a mouse."Is this a cat hybrid?" Li zedao looked at this ugly face, and he probably had a judgment in his heart.


    He has collected a lot of information and done some homework before, so Li zedao knows who this guy is.


    He is exactly what Hai Zhu said about Shen GONGMAO, the head of the Dan medicine department. He is a second-class soul craftsman.


    The soul craftsman is highly valued everywhere in the divine realm, and there is no exception in this place.


    Li zedao probably knows that there are two soul craftsmen in this school. One of them is the Shengong cat in front of him. Therefore, even Xugou and Haizhu, the owners of Xuhai peak, have to be polite when they see Shengong cat.


    In the past few days when Li zedao pretended to be dead, a man who used to be one of his subordinates came to visit his former boss. First of all, he gave a deep greeting, saying that the ghost Master heard that you had left the teaching department. I really can''t bear you. What can I do without you.


    He also pinched a cold sweat for Li zedao to say that you have been arranged to go to the Dan medicine department? Then you have to be careful of Maoye, the head of the Dan medicine department. Don''t forget that you''ve made a bet before. Maoye lost the bet and lost his face in front of you. If you go to the Dan medicine department, he won''t let you have a good time.


    Of course, the subordinate didn''t want to say what the so-called bet was. Naturally, Li zedao wouldn''t ask more foolishly.


    At the beginning, Li zedao was still very moved. He thought it was not so cold here, and there was still a trace of warmth.


    For example, in front of this ugly man, he extremely thought of the old love, know to come to visit himself, you see his expression, how sincere ah.


    After that, the ugly man was very embarrassed to say, ghost Lord, pig Lord loves you so much. Please help me talk to pig Lord and let me take your place as the director of the education department.


    As a result, Li zedao''s hope for this place was very simple, and he fed the dog again.


    Now, the ghost face can be said to be completely down. The cat, who had a gap with the ghost face before, was about to step on a few feet.


    "Mr. cat, it was Mr. pig who asked me to come to the Dan medicine department." Li zedao accompanied him with a smile and said.


    "Laugh? what''s so funny? What''s so funny? " Shen Gong''s cat hums coldly and approaches Li zedao step by step.


    Li zedao quickly converged the smile on his face and looked humbly at Shen GONGMAO.


    Shen Gong cat came to Li zedao, and the hand with sharp claws patted Li zedao''s face gently, leaving a few bloodstains.


    "I hear you''ve changed your name to rootless trash now?" Shen Gong''s face is full of fun.


    "Yes, little rootless trash. I''ll see you." Li zedao is even more humble.


    At this moment, Li zedao''s mind was filled with the heroic deeds of countless martyrs, which had been filled with countless times before.


    They are still very good in the face of the fierce enemy to show their integrity, their kind of terrible endurance, their own integrity What''s the big deal about being humiliated like this?


    Shen Gong cat laughed with pity: "tut Tut, you are still cheap. It''s really harmful to the reputation of our Nuwa people. Since you are already a waste, you can''t make your own contribution to the great cause of our Nuwa family. What qualifications do you have to enter my Dan medicine department? If I were you, I would stab myself to death with a knife. "


    "Yes The pig asked me to come Li zedao said humbly, there was fear in his eyes.


    "So what? You think you can scare me by moving out of the pig? I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. Even if you''re a pig, you have to give me some face! " Shen Gong cat sneered, and his hand continued to insult Li zedao''s face. His cat claws were extremely sharp, leaving more bloodstains on Li zedao''s face.


    "Yes..." Li zedao is submissive. Thought must find a time, will only damn cat that thing completely waste.


    Wait a minute. Can we make a kind of poison elixir that can''t be cured? Once you take this poison pill, it will rot the root directly and there is no possibility of cure?


    Li zedao increasingly thinks that this idea is good. Breaking their roots is equivalent to saving tens of thousands of women in the divine realm, saving tens of thousands of poisonous insects and beasts, which can indirectly reduce their sins.


    "However, I can give you a chance to enter the Dan medicine department for the sake of making me feel quite comfortable with your tragic ending." Shen Gong Mao said with a high look.


    Of course, this is an excuse. The main reason is to give Mr. pig some face.


    "Mr. cat, you say, you say." Li zedao nodded, "as long as I can enter the Dan medicine department to learn the knowledge of alchemy, no matter what I can do."


    "Ha ha, you have to have the ability to do what I want you to do. I want you to let the dog be pregnant. Can you do it?" Shen GONGMAO sneered.


    "Yes..."


    "If you have the chance, it depends on whether you can seize it." Shen Gong Mao said, "go out and bring me ten mature inner pills, and I''ll let you into the medicine department to help bring tea and water. Otherwise, it''s cool there and stay there. Don''t wander in front of me."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    "Mature Neidan?" Li zedao was slightly moved. The strength of


    is no less than that of the beast in the spiritual realm. It is the inner elixir of storing the essence of heaven and earth, and the mature nedan mentioned by the Shen Gong cat refers to the nevus of poisonous insects and mammals whose strength is comparable to those of the spiritual peak of the spiritual realm.


    "This damned cat has a sinister mind!" Li zedao was quite upset.


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t have much time and patience, so I only give you half a month. It''s up to you whether you steal it or rob it, or you kneel down and pray for the poisonous insects and animals to dig out their inner elixir for you! I only want the result. " Shen Gong cat said with a very insidious smile.


    Of course, he knew that in half a month, there would be no way to find ten mature Endosulfans.


    With his accomplishments, not to mention ten mature internal elixirs, even one, he might not be able to bring back.


    The opportunity has been given. He can''t catch it by himself. In this way, it''s not easy for the pig master to say anything.


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. cat." Li zedao took a deep breath and said.


    "You can go away. I''m angry when I see you!"


    "Yes, don''t be angry. I''ll go now!" Li zedao quickly made amends and wanted to leave.


    "Wait! It seems that you are not only useless with that thing, but also useless with your ears. Can''t you understand Laozi? Lao Tzu said, go away! Go down the hill from here


    Then he kicked Li zedao, who didn''t resist at all, to the ground. Then he raised his foot and stepped on Li zedao''s face, crushing him with shame.


    "Yes, I''ll go now. Don''t be angry, Mr. cat..." Li zedao curled his head.


    "Jie, look at your rubbish! Go away Shen Gong cat gave out a ferocious laugh.


    When Shen Gong cat removed his feet from his face, Li zedao began to roll on the ground, and thus rolled to the foot of the mountain.


    This scene has been seen by many strange looking people, but each of them seems to be watching a good play. The expression should be more interesting.


    There are several people who have been bullied by ghost face before. When Li zedao rolls over, he specially kicks them.


    "Ah, rootless trash, I''m sorry, I stepped on you by accident."


    "Bah Sorry, I spit on you by accident. "


    A piece of bone that didn''t know where came from hit the back of Li zedao''s head heavily, and the blood flowed directly.


    "Damn, if you had left here long ago, I would have killed a few more damned people in the realm of God, and then you would have died with a damned person in the realm of spirit and God who was above the highest level of cultivation!"


    "So cheap? Laozi seriously doubts whether he is a member of our sacred Nuwa clan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s body is rolling forward. What''s strange is that he has no waves in his heart and bears all this in silence.


    Once upon a time, he had suffered more humiliation. Now, what is this kind of scene?


    After honestly rolling to the foot of the mountain, Li zedao stood up and returned to his hut at the foot of the mountain.


    The higher the status of people, the higher the place they live.


    Guimian used to live on the hillside, but after being seriously injured, he was sent directly to the hut at the foot of the mountain.


    In the dark, Li zedao''s one eye was shining with inexplicable light, and the cold smile at the corner of his mouth was palpitating.


    After cleaning up the blood on his face and the footprints on his body, Li zedao walked out of the hut, still with his head down and looking invisible, toward the exit of xumiyu.


    Every Xumi domain must have an entrance, which is also the only one.


    It''s just that this entrance exists in nothingness, so outside, even the strong of spiritual cultivation can''t see the entrance at all.


    Only a very powerful soul craftsman can find some clues.


    But in this Xumi area, you can clearly see the location of the entrance and exit. It''s a door. It looks like an ordinary door.


    This entrance is located at the foot of Liuru mountain.


    There is a dark entrance at the foot of the mountain. From the entrance is a cold and dark passage. At the end of the passage is the door leading to the outside.


    At this time, a lot of people from other peaks gathered here. After registration, they can leave Xumi area from the exit of that passage.


    Many of them even pushed a car, in which there was a body that had been tortured into a bad shape. These people were members of the corpse throwing Department of each mountain.


    Li zedao glanced at the corpse and then moved his eyes away. He didn''t have the courage to look at it more.


    The one who was in charge of the registration was an old man with a skeleton on his face and only a layer of dark orange skin.


    The old man''s turbid and yellow eyes swept Li zedao. Li zedao quickly said, "north of Xuhai peak, ghost face."The old man glanced at Li zedao and thought, of course, I know you are a ghost. I also know that you were born of me and an insect. After registration, he threw a jade card with strange light to Li zedao.


    "Thank you." Li zedao, catch the jade card.


    At the moment when he took the jade card, Li zedao felt that his body was like an electric shock, and his whole soul trembled. At the same time, the jade card in his hand even released a more dazzling strange light, just like the burning ghost fire, and then disappeared.


    Li zedao knew that this kind of jade card was an extremely special soul weapon, and its function was equivalent to the key of Xumi domain.


    At this time, the jade card has been integrated into your soul. In this way, when you return, the door of Xumi domain will be opened for you automatically.


    If you die outside, this special jade card will disappear immediately without fear of falling into other people''s hands.


    The old man''s turbid eyes glanced at Li zedao strangely, and the word "thank you" undoubtedly made him feel strange and uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing out there?" The old man asked more.


    "Help Dan medicine department to find a mature core." Li zedao said truthfully.


    The old man nodded and entered the Dan medicine department. It was a place to settle down. He nodded to indicate that Li zedao could go.


    Li zedaochong bowed to the old man, then entered the intersection and stepped into the dark channel.


    Soon, Li zedao came to an ordinary looking gate at the end of the passage. The first time he encountered this kind of situation was somewhat new, so Li zedao stayed for a while.


    "Damn, are you going? If you don''t go, get out of the way. Don''t stand in the way here. " The person behind sees Li zedao dawdle, direct open scold.


    Li Ze road slightly embarrassed smile, stride out of the door to the outside.


    Between breathing, Li zedao felt his brain was in a trance, and then the surrounding scene suddenly changed.


    The surrounding city was devastated by strong wind and heavy rain. The icy rain poured through Li zedao''s body. The lightning seemed to split the whole mountain completely.


    Li zedao probably knows that this is Hades mountain, which is located at the junction of Kan tribe and Qian tribe.


    The mountain twists and turns, the peaks rise into the clouds, and the weather is extreme. From time to time, the sky is full of heavy thunder, and the wind and rain are fierce, as if they are going to split the mountains into pieces.


    It is also because of this extremely bad weather, so here is also one of the ten most fierce places in Shenyu.


    It is said in ancient times that this mountain is the entrance to the nether world, hence its name.


    Now think about it, this kind of rumor may be correct, and the conveyor belt leading to the ghost may be hidden in some place of the Youming mountain.


    Li zedao finally knew that there were no fierce animals, natural materials and treasures in the underworld mountain. He had been thoroughly searched by the hidden gate of life in the mountain.


    In succession, many people appeared around Li zedao as if out of thin air, but they ignored each other and disappeared in the rain.


    Li zedao took a deep breath, identified the next direction and strode forward.


    Shen Gong cat only gives half a month, so he has no time to spend more time in the mountains full of the smell of death.


    Even though Li zedao''s current strength is barely able to compete with the quasi immortal mirror, it is still extremely difficult to get a mature inner alchemy.


    Let''s not say that the poisonous insects and beasts with mature inner elixir are extremely powerful. If you want to kill them, you have to pay a great price, not to mention that it''s extremely difficult for you to find the trace of powerful poisonous insects and beasts.


    In order to find the fire scorpion''s inner pill Huoyan pill, shuifeiling went deep into the dangerous Buzhou mountains many times, and finally found an adult fire scorpion. When the fire scorpion vomited out the inner pill for the small fire scorpion to cultivate, she had a way to steal it with Li zedao.


    Now Li zedao''s eyes are black. He doesn''t know where the powerful poisonous insects and beasts are, let alone ten mature inner elixirs.


    Therefore, Li zedao naturally would not go to any deep mountain forest to look for those powerful poisonous insects and beasts. He would not be allowed to do so in such a short time.


    Li zedao decided to go to dangu to try his luck.


    Long ago, Li zedao heard that there was a place called dangu in Qian tribe.


    In fact, dangu is not a place, but an organization called dangu. Qingniu, the chief pharmacist of dangu, is not only a strong man in the cultivation of lingxianjing, but also a four grade soul craftsman!


    Therefore, the strength of dangu in this divine realm is only higher than that of huangquan and Gongshu family in Huangcheng.


    Even the super power like Baili family, when facing dangu, I''m afraid they have to be polite and try their best to make up with it. After all, you don''t know if you will ask for it one day.


    After Shen GONGMAO made this request, Li zedao decided to go to dangu for a visit. In that place, let alone 10 mature inner pills, there are even 100.Anyway, there is no need to care what kind of poisonous insects it is, as long as it is a mature Neidan.


    As for whether he will be recognized as having Nuwa''s blood, Li zedao is not worried.


    Li zedao''s breath can be easily hidden, including Nuwa''s blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    Of course, this face is too ugly, especially this one eyed one. It''s so eye-catching that you have to dress up.


    Two days later, Li zedao, who was covered in a black robe and even his whole face was wrapped in a piece of black yarn, came to the fog city where dangu was located.


    The whole city is shrouded in smoke for many years.


    Because of refining all kinds of pills over the years, the air pollution in Wucheng is extremely serious, and the sky is gray.


    What''s more terrible is that when it rains, the rain turns red like blood. Once it is contaminated, it will corrode your skin.


    People living in Wucheng are used to it, and they take all kinds of antidote pills, so they are used to the terrible air.


    Li zedao looked up at the gray sky and smelled the familiar air with the pungent smell of sulfur. He only felt that his eyes were sore and wanted to cry.


    I think the air in Yanjing is not so good compared with that in this place.


    The gate of Wucheng is wide open, but you can''t enter it if you want.


    Li zedao, who wants to enter the city, is simply stopped and impatiently told by the guard at the gate that if you want to enter the city, you have to go to the guard mountain first.


    If you see the magnificent mountain, it''s the guardian mountain.


    He asked a passer-by who was going to enter the city. Li zedao knew some rules of entering the city.


    In fact, a long time ago, fog city was not called fog city, but Guardian city. However, the air was seriously polluted, which made the city shrouded in gray smoke for many years. Therefore, some people jokingly called it fog city at all. As time goes by, they used this name.


    It is said that Pan Long, the guardian of the divine realm, was born in this place, so there is a Pan Long temple at the foot of the guardian mountain in the suburb of the city, in which there is a tablet of Pan Long.


    Everyone who wants to enter Wucheng must first come to the Panlong temple to worship Panlong, the patron saint of the divine realm, and then get a wooden card called "dragon card".


    Holding dragon card, you can enter Wucheng at any time.


    But you have to pay ten gold coins before you get the dragon card! Li zedao knew that all the money finally went into the pocket of dangu.


    Panlong temple is built by mountains and rivers. The whole temple is magnificent and orderly.


    Li zedao came to the Panlong Temple step by step along the steps. Looking at the oppressive hall in front of him, he saw that there was a gilded plaque on it, which read "Panlong temple!


    When Li zedao looked at the three words, he felt that his breathing stopped slightly. It was as if there was an extremely terrible breath enveloping his body.


    I thought that I really deserve to be a strong one in the spiritual realm. If I only offer a memorial tablet, I will have such a terrible sense of oppression.


    At this time, it was still early, so it was so quiet around that there was not even bird call.


    Also, the air here is so bad, and the birds are not fools. They have moved a long time ago.


    Taking a deep breath, Li zedao walked into the front yard of the temple.


    To the eye, there is a middle-aged man in spotless white. Facing the calm, the man is holding a broom and preparing to clean the fallen leaves underground.


    Seeing someone coming in, he looked up at Li zedao and said with a smile, "are you begging for the dragon card?"


    "Exactly." Li zedao bows, but his body is slightly tight.


    A terrible smell had already enveloped him.


    Li zedao''s one eye narrowed slightly. He thought that although he seemed harmless to human beings and animals, his breath was extremely terrible. His cultivation might have reached the top of the spiritual realm.


    Such a person is working as a cleaner in this Panlong temple. I''m afraid there is only one possibility, that is, to ensure that this place will not be disturbed or damaged.


    As for who dares to run wild in this place, the answer is self-evident.


    The middle-aged man soon took back the terrible smell that enveloped Li zedao. He put down his broom and nodded to Li zedao with a smile: "please follow me into the Panlong hall and pay the incense money to get the dragon card."


    "Thank you."


    Before Li zedao could enter the Panlong hall, he saw a beautiful figure coming out of the hall.


    This is a pretty smart looking woman. From the temperament released from her body, she is not small in origin. She is rich or expensive.


    "Miss."


    The middle-aged man looked at the woman with a smile and bowed. There was a little helplessness in his expression. Obviously, the girl gave him a headache.


    "Uncle moonlight, I''m bored to death. Would you please let me out to get some air?" The girl''s voice is crisp, like a oriole. With a little coquetry flavor, it''s a uncle killer.


    Her big smart eyes also glanced at Li zedao. There was no cover up for her dislike.


    Old people? Moonlight almost choked to death, saying he was so old?Moonlight was embarrassed and said with a wry smile: "Miss, don''t embarrass me. Your father told you that you must refine eight pills before you can leave the Panlong temple. If you leave, your father will blame you, but I can''t bear it."


    Li zedao hears the speech, secretly speechless, this is really can''t see, this looks unruly willful, arrogant incomparable girl unexpectedly is a seven grade Dan division?


    It seems that this girl is from dangu. She is also the chief pharmacist of dangu, qingniu. It''s not surprising that she is a seven grade Danshi at a young age.


    "Well! I know that uncle Yueyue is a coward. What''s my father afraid of? My father is the most timid. He dare not give up when he sees my grandfather, but miss Ben dares to pull out my grandfather''s beard! " The girl said quite contemptuously.


    Moonlight headache incomparable, can only face embarrassed smile. I thought that''s your grandfather, who loves you most. Of course, you are not afraid of him.


    "Miss, please go back." Said moonlight.


    "Well! Can''t we just stay here if we don''t go back? " The girl groaned angrily, and then thought of something. The big round eyes rolled on Li zedao''s body.


    When Li zedao saw this, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Uncle moonlight, it''s OK not to let Miss Ben go out. Did miss Ben kill him?" The girl pointed to Li zedao, already a face with age completely does not match the devil like smile.


    Li zedao''s one eye was slightly wide open, and his face was full of muscles.


    He is so vicious when he is young, and he will grow up.


    Moonlight looked at Li zedao pitifully, then looked at the girl and said with a smile: "naturally, miss is the favorite granddaughter of Dan Valley master. It''s nothing to kill some unimportant people."


    Li zedao didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, whether to feel aggrieved or angry.


    Naturally, he knew that Yueyue''s words were meant for himself. This girl is the favorite granddaughter of the valley master of Dan Valley, so don''t resist and be killed, or you will come to a miserable end.


    Li zedao is sad. The weak really don''t even have the right to exist.


    "Well! I don''t dare to look at people with my true face, and I behave stealthily Oh, Miss Ben knows. You''re a robber, aren''t you? The reason why you plan to enter the fog city is that you want to do some shady business. Now you are seen through by Miss Ben? " Girl a copy of miss is so powerful, at a glance to see through your expression.


    One side of the moonlight can''t help but cover his face, so naive charges, he almost can''t listen to it.


    "Well, miss, I misunderstood. In fact, I''m a good person. I just passed by Wucheng by accident and wanted to go into the city and enjoy the charm of Wucheng." Li said.


    "How dare you question Miss Ben? You don''t want to live


    The girl is proud to drink a, waist that long sword already came out of sheath, then want to rush Li Ze way to kill to come over.


    "Wait This is Panlong temple. Killing people in Panlong temple No good? " Li zedao naturally didn''t want to cause more trouble and looked at the moonlight.


    The moonlight looks strange. It''s true that this is the Panlong temple. It''s a very special and sacred place, and it''s not suitable for killing people at will.


    However, he is not good at interrupting miss''s interest at will, otherwise he will vent his anger on him with Miss''s temper.


    "What happened to Panlong temple? Can you believe that Miss Ben set this place on fire? " The woman was so angry that she wanted to continue to draw her sword.


    "Wait Let''s calm down, miss


    Li zedao said pitifully: "miss Bingxue is smart, smart and talented. She looks so beautiful. It''s not too bad to say that she is the first beauty in the divine realm. How can such a woman kill people casually? So I know Miss Xiao is joking with me... "


    When the girl heard the words, she felt that the damned robber was not blind. She cleared her throat and said, "Hey, for your honesty, I can give you a chance to live."


    "Thank you, miss." Li zedao quickly bows. I thought that no matter what women are, they all like to be praised Of course, it''s the same for men. It''s not difficult for women. It''s a human nature.


    The girl''s big eyes grunted: "well, you kneel down and climb a few circles along the yard, and learn how to bark while climbing. Miss Ben will spare you a dog''s life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s eyes, wrapped in black gauze, narrowed slightly, thinking that this woman was really too much.


    Handsome man at a loss praises you so against your conscience, you even let me crawl on the ground to learn dog barking?


    Li zedao would like to teach an unruly and vicious woman how to be a man if it were not for the fact that it is not suitable to do it.


    "That lady..."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Either let Miss Ben dig out your dog''s eyes and stab a few holes in your dog, or kneel down and learn to bark in circles!" Girl cold hum."Miss, you are going too far." Li zedao shook his head. He was a little distressed.


    "What did you say?" The girl''s eyes were full of surprise. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    From small to large, who dares to speak to himself in such a rude tone, and dare to say that he is too much?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    "When I saw the young lady just now, I was so shocked that my heart almost jumped out of my throat."


    Li zedao murmured in a low voice, but his voice was not big, but it spread all over the Panlong Temple: "there is only one idea left in my mind. Heaven, earth, why does this world have such fresh and refined women? It''s more than I know. Miss, you look so holy, just like the stars in the sky, which makes people admire and yearn from the bottom of their heart


    "But now..."


    Li zedao''s voice became extremely disappointed: "now the young lady is going to do such a vulgar thing, which is equivalent to marking a trace on the perfect white jade and scattering a handful of carbon ash on the white snow. It''s a total disaster!"


    "Miss, I beg you, please give back the flawless miss dangu to me and everyone." Li zedao''s voice choked with pain.


    I thought that if it''s not so disgusting, I''ll have to draw my sword to kill.


    The woman''s delicate body was shocked violently and her head roared violently. She looked at Li zedao foolishly.


    The moonlight on one side looks very strange and shakes my heart a lot! It turns out that a person can say such words without a lower limit in order to survive.


    Moonlight wants to rush to tear off the black gauze on the boy''s face. He wants to know how thick the boy''s face is.


    After a few breaths, the woman is still in a state of muddle circle and has not recovered.


    Moonlight knows that after the young lady is put on such a high hat, she doesn''t want to embarrass this shameless boy. On the other hand, this is Panlong temple after all, so it''s really not suitable to make trouble here. Otherwise, if such a thing goes out, it will bring bad reputation to dangu.


    So he took out a dragon card and threw it to Li zedao, indicating that he should get out of the way while the young lady didn''t respond.


    Li zedao quickly turned and escaped from Panlong temple, far away.


    Half an hour later, Li zedao entered Wucheng with a dragon card.


    As for what happened in Panlong temple, Li zedao has long forgotten. Of course, if you still have the chance to meet that vicious girl, you must teach her a lesson.


    Now, let her go for a while.


    Walking on the street with extremely bad air, Li zedao saw an interesting phenomenon. Many people just sat on the roadside and frowned to read the thick compendium of plants.


    Seeing the compendium of plants and trees, Li zedao took a little breath out of his mind. He already remembered the time when he and Nangong Wan''er were studying the compendium of plants and trees carefully.


    Li zedao sighed a little, that kind of short but quiet good time, can''t go back, he and Nangong Wan''er can''t go back.


    She regarded him as an enemy, an endless enemy.


    From a distance, he saw a large pharmacy in front of him. Li zedao pondered and strode in.


    But the medicine shop is surrounded by the kind of medicine cabinet with drawers. The drawers are filled with all kinds of herbs.


    It''s just that there are not many guests. Obviously, the business is extremely cold.


    Li zedao probably knows that for these drugstores, the biggest customer is Nadan valley.


    On the counter in front of him, a man was sitting there, but he was staring at the compendium of plants. After hearing the news, he looked up at Li zedao.


    "What medicine do you want?"


    The man murmured, and then he set his eyes on the compendium of plants in front of him, with a look of assiduous study.


    Li zedao glanced at the small drawers around him and found that they were not too hard to find herbs, but a little more valuable natural resources and local treasures. There were basically none here.


    "Do you have mature endosulfan?" Li zedao went to the man and got to the point.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that there is a very low possibility of mature Neidan. Even if there is, it is estimated that there will be only one or two.


    Of course, even if there are only one or two, Li zedao can''t afford to buy them.


    I''m afraid I''ll be a gentleman.


    The guy raised his head and looked at Li zedao like an idiot: "do you think my shop can have that kind of thing? Even if there were, it would have been sent to dangu long ago. If you go out, don''t disturb me to read. Tomorrow, there will be an examination on the acceptance of disciples in dangu. If you can become a disciple of dangu, it''s better than guarding this broken medicine shop. "


    The man waved his hand impatiently and motioned Li zedao to leave quickly.


    Do you accept the examination?


    Li zedao was slightly stunned. No wonder many people were studying the compendium of plants and trees all the way to the city. It turned out that they were just cramming to cope with the examination of disciples in dangu tomorrow.


    "Oh, elder brother, can you tell me about this assessment..."


    The man impatiently interrupted Li zedao''s words and pointed to the door: "I have no time, you go quickly!"Li zedao had no choice but to smile and turned to walk out of the drugstore.


    However, as soon as the front foot walked out of the drugstore, a man appeared in front of Li zedao. His eyes twinkled with cunning light peered at Li zedao stealthily. He was full of unscrupulous businessmen.


    Phase from the heart, so Li zedao saw at a glance that this guy is not a good man.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Li zedao.


    "If you look like this, you will know that you are eager to make achievements in alchemy. Am I right? I''m making a bold guess Well, you also came to participate in the annual examination of accepting disciples in dangu, right The man said in a low voice that he couldn''t let others hear him.


    "Well I think so. " Li Ze Dao said, "but I just arrived, so I don''t know anything about it."


    Just in time, you can get some information from this guy.


    "Hey hey, you should feel lucky, because you met me. Let''s talk." The man laughed and then pulled Li zedao to a corner.


    Li zedao walked quietly with this guy. He wanted to see what this guy was going to do.


    In the drugstore, the man looked up at the door and shook his head slightly.


    "There''s another one who''s going to be fooled around by that damned jerk." The man thought, and then he focused on the compendium of plants again.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    After coming to the corner, the man looks mysterious and powerful.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that my uncle is the eight grade Dan master of dangu..."


    "Really?" Li said he was skeptical. Just like you, even if you really have an uncle, it''s basically the same virtue.


    "Nature is true. Do you think I''m a liar?" To Li zedao this words, the man expresses too dissatisfied.


    Li zedao almost had to nod his head seriously to show that you look like a liar.


    "Besides, I tell you, my uncle is still the examiner of the first examination tomorrow, isn''t he?" The man said in a low voice.


    "It''s amazing." Li zedao agreed.


    The man''s expression is so fierce, and then he took out a book from his arms. He also glanced around a few eyes, which is a treasure that can''t be seen by others.


    Li zedao saw that this is the compendium of plants, which has long been familiar with his heart and can even recite it backwards? And from the thickness point of view, the content here is one percent of the whole set of herbaceous compendium.


    Instantly understand, this guy nine times out of ten this is cheating money.


    It''s a pity that the swindler is doomed to come back in vain. He doesn''t have many gold coins.


    "As for my uncle, I hope I can take part in the examination of accepting disciples tomorrow, and then I will become a Dan master in dangu, so he secretly gave me such a condensed version of the compendium of plants and trees flowing out of dangu! On the surface, this is an extremely incomplete compendium of plants and trees, but in fact it is not. What is written here is the focus of tomorrow''s assessment. " The man said in a low voice.


    "Really?" Li zedao thought it was funny.


    "Do I look like a liar when you say that?" For Li zedao''s suspicion, the man continued to express his dissatisfaction.


    I thought to myself that I''m all honest people. Why doesn''t this boy believe what he said?


    Then the man opened several pages of the book.


    Li zedao''s eyes were so quick that he could not laugh or cry.


    It can be said that the content here is extremely incomplete and the printing is fuzzy. This is the pirated books of rather low quality.


    "I can tell you that I''m not interested in alchemy at all, and I think that you and I are predestined. So I''m going to transfer this precious compendium of plants and trees to you. Since you doubt it, forget it."


    With that, the man put the book in his arms and turned to go.


    "Wait..." Li zedao stopped him.


    The corner of the man''s mouth cocked up a trace of inexplicable range, thinking that there is a fool on the hook.


    "Although I came here to take part in the examination, I just arrived and knew nothing about it. Moreover, I heard that the examination will be held tomorrow. I don''t know if I can still apply." Li zedao hesitated.


    It gives people the feeling that he really wants to buy it, but he doesn''t know the situation and is worried about the useless appearance after buying it.


    The man turned back and quickly said: "there is no need to register in advance. As soon as tomorrow''s Chenshi arrives, you can arrive at the dangu square not far from here on time to register on the spot. For specific matters, someone will tell you at that time."


    "I see." Li zedao suddenly realized, "so, tomorrow I can also sign up?"


    "Naturally, no matter where you come from, you can sign up for the examination. And as long as you have the compendium of plants and trees in my hand, and study it carefully after you go back and get ready, you can certainly pass the assessment tomorrow. ""It''s fate to meet each other. This book has sold you 100 gold coins. How about it?" The man''s face was cut.


    Li zedao sneered. You can buy a complete set of compendium of plants and trees with ten gold coins. How can you sell 100 gold coins for such a broken book?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    "The contents here are so precious that they can pass the examination. A hundred gold coins are not expensive." Li said.


    "Right?" The man nodded, feeling that standing in front of him, this guy who is a fool at first sight is really cute.


    "I really want to buy it, but the point is, I don''t have the money." Li zedao said rather embarrassed.


    "Ah? How much do you have? "


    "Not a single coin Since you say you and I are predestined, why don''t you give it to me? And you lend me some money? Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll sleep on the side of the road tonight. " Li zedao flatters him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscles on the man''s face began to smoke, and then the faster he started to smoke, the more excited his heart suddenly ran past a large group of Cao NIMA.


    "Damn it, I''m sick!" The man scolded a sentence, after all, forced to bear not a punch to Li zedao''s face, turned and left.


    Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up with a sneer and stretched out his right hand. There was a bag of heavy gold coins.


    "Predestined friends, thank you. I don''t have to sleep on the roadside tonight." Li zedao''s heart is full of gratitude.


    Immediately, Li zedao went to the Inn and asked for a room. He took out the gold coin and asked the clerk to buy a set of compendium of plants.


    Although I have memorized the contents of this set of books by heart, I can see the meaning of reading a hundred times. If I read more than a few times, I have a deeper understanding of the herbs recorded in them.


    Li zedao is now planning to refine a kind of poison elixir that can completely break people''s roots. If you look at this book again, you may get some tips.


    This reading is a day and a night.


    When it was just dawn outside, Li Ze closed his "compendium of plants" in his hand, picked up the black gauze, wrapped his face, and got up to walk out of the room.


    After looking for the shop assistant to ask for the direction of dangu square, he walked towards the place.


    In a few minutes, Li zedao saw a square in front of him. Behind the square, there were many magnificent buildings. In the distance, there was a tower that looked very spectacular.


    There, of course, is dangu.


    Especially the tower is the core of dangu. It''s said that there are all kinds of extremely precious pills, Horcruxes and rare natural materials and local treasures in the pagoda.


    As for the magnificent buildings around, they are the places where the dangu people live.


    Li zedao couldn''t help thinking about the unruly and vicious woman he met in Panlong Temple yesterday.


    The granddaughter of pharmacist qingniu? There is such a strong grandfather used to pain, no wonder to do things so unbridled.


    At this time, many people have gathered in this huge square, and they are all those who come to participate in the assessment.


    These people''s identities are either pharmacists or new Dan masters. After all, if they haven''t read the compendium of plants several times and have a certain understanding of various herbs, they don''t have the courage to appear in such a place.


    Li zedao found a corner and sat down cross legged. What he thought was the problem of refining the root breaking pills.


    As soon as Chenshi arrived, an old man with white hair came out of the building in front of him and came to the dangu square.


    For a moment, the original noisy dangu square suddenly fell into silence, all eyes almost fell on the old man.


    In particular, many people set their eyes on the old man''s badge with black light on his chest, and his eyes became more and more hot.


    The badge is the symbol of dangu.


    Of course, not all Dan masters in Dan valley are qualified to wear such a badge. Only Dan masters with eight or more items are qualified to wear such a badge.


    Therefore, it can be said that this badge is a symbol of status.


    Then, the dignified voice of the old man resounded through every corner of the square: "the people who came to participate in the assessment are divided into three lines, ready to start registration."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, three middle-aged men came out behind him and sat down in front of the three stone tables.


    Everyone consciously divided into three columns, queuing up one by one to register.


    Soon, it''s Li zedao''s turn.


    "Zhong tribe, Canghai City, Zhou Yan." Li zedao said casually.


    The middle-aged man raised his head and glanced at Li zedao''s tightly covered face, but he didn''t let Li zedao tear the black cloth off his face to show his true face.


    There are too many people who don''t want to show their true colors. Men have long been used to it.


    Slightly nodded, then in front of the book recorded, said: "Zhou Yan, a group, 57."


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded and went to one side.


    Li zedao probably made a visual inspection, and there were two or three hundred people who came to sign up for the examination. Therefore, it took half an hour to sign up, and then all of them signed up.


    "Come with me, everyone."The old man said in a loud voice, and then led the way in front of the group of people who signed up quietly followed.


    Soon, the old man took these people into a big room in front of dangu square, but saw that there were rows of wooden tables and chairs in the big room, which seemed to be a large examination room.


    Each wooden table is marked with a number and a pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Look at that piece of paper, the words on it are dense. It''s obviously a test paper.


    "Please take your seat according to the number you received just now." The old man said in a loud voice.


    Soon, Li zedao found his own position and sat down.


    Looking at the test paper placed in front of him, Li zedao felt that he had not seen it for a long time.


    I think I''m also the number one in the college entrance examination, and the examination is nothing but floating clouds.


    Of course, he didn''t really take part in the examination. He just came to see if he could touch the fish in muddy water.


    If you can''t get ten mature inner pills, then it''s meaningless to come to the valley.


    The old man''s voice sounded again: "now, I''ll announce the rules of the first assessment. As you can see, there is a test paper in front of you. The content of it is about the knowledge in the compendium of plants and trees. You must answer it within two minutes, and you can''t make any mistakes before you can pass the first test. "


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s faces suddenly changed and they didn''t dare to believe what they heard.


    It''s almost impossible to finish the whole paper within two minutes, and it''s even more impossible to make a word right.


    "It''s a bit of a challenge." Li zedao thought. Of course, it will not cause him too much difficulty.


    "So, if you think you can''t do it, you can leave now. Don''t waste dangu''s ink. I don''t have time to see your unfinished paper." The old man''s words are a little harsh.


    A man stood up red faced and left with his head down.


    When someone takes the lead, a second one stands up and leaves with his head down.


    And then there was the third, the fourth, the fifth


    In a short period of less than half a column of incense, there were about 20 people left in the big classroom where all the seats were almost full. Moreover, several of these 20 people were obviously sweating. Obviously, they were struggling to get up and leave.


    These people obviously have a certain degree of assurance in mind, but they are not 100% sure that they will not write a wrong word.


    "No one''s leaving yet?" The old man spoke again.


    Then another person couldn''t bear the pressure in his heart. He got up and left quickly.


    So in the past dozens of breathing time, no one got up and left.


    The old man''s tense and serious face showed a little appreciation and said: "in this case, then Congratulations to all of you who have left, all of you have passed the first examination of our open recruitment of disciples in dangu. "


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned, his mind roared violently, his heart set off a huge wave, can''t believe what his ears heard.


    Then, a few people gasped and wiped the cold sweat on their forehead. Fortunately, they just couldn''t stand up and leave.


    Li zedao was also surprised. He thought that the old man was announcing the beginning of the examination, but he didn''t expect that he was announcing the passing of the examination.


    "If you dare not try even a little challenge, what qualifications do you have to become a Dan master? What do you say? " Asked the old man.


    As for the old man''s words, those who stayed to pass the examination all nodded their approval.


    "Well, the rest of you are ready for the second test." Said the old man.


    As a result, the slightly relaxed nerves of these people tightened again.


    "The assessment requirement is to answer the paper in front of you within two minutes, and you can''t make any mistakes before you can pass the second assessment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao couldn''t help but pull. He thought that this kind of assessment arrangement is really original.


    "Now, the assessment begins." Before the old man''s voice fell, many people immediately picked up the pen in front of them and began to brush up the examination paper.


    Li zedao is not anxious, first picked up the paper swept a few eyes.


    Indeed, these questions are all from the compendium of plants and trees, and they are not too difficult. They are basically some of the most basic questions and answers. If you are familiar with the compendium of plants and trees, and if you write fast enough, you can answer it in two sticks of incense.


    But when his eyes fell on the last question, Li zedao''s one eye shrunk slightly, and the ugly face hidden in the black veil became a little strange.


    Immediately, Li zedao put down the test paper, but he didn''t pick up his pen and began to answer the questions. Instead, he sat quietly, waiting for the end of the exam.


    Looking at the whole classroom, five of them did the same thing as Li zedao. They didn''t answer the questions. Some of them even glanced at the people who were writing hard with the light from the corner of their eyes."Idiot!"


    As time goes on, the people who raised the pen to answer the questions are one by one, their eyes are round, their faces turn pale, and their expressions are as if there are several more flies in their mouths, and then they chew a few more. How disgusting and disgusting it is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    No one thought that the title of the last question on the reverse side of the test paper was like this: if there is any more word on the test paper, it will be regarded as a failure of the examination!


    "Damn, how could that be? Isn''t that a pitfall? "


    Many people secretly scold in their hearts. If this is not the dangu, it is a place where they are not allowed to be wild and vent their emotions. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will raise the table and curse their mother.


    "Well, the assessment time is over."


    The old man''s impersonal voice once again sounded: "anyone who raises a pen and answers a paper can leave."


    Many people''s faces were a little ugly again.


    It''s not just frustration, it''s anger.


    "Why? What kind of assessment is this? " Finally, a man could not help but stand up and question.


    Li zedao glanced at the man and found that he was the very impatient man in the drugstore yesterday.


    At this time, the man''s face is red and his ears are red. I''m very angry. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll smash this place.


    "Palm mouth, throw out!" The old man disdained to look at the man and spoke faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, a ghost like figure suddenly appeared in front of the man. He grabbed the man''s neck and drew his other hand towards the man''s face.


    "Pa! Pop! "Ha..."


    All the people are cold cicada if forbid, the eyeball son stares greatly to see is happening this terrible scene.


    They were so thrilled to see the guy was beaten repeatedly spit blood, the spit out of the blood also contains a few teeth.


    Then he was dragged out like a dead dog.


    "It''s really Dan Gu. His behavior is overbearing." Li zedao smashed his mouth.


    But also understand the real purpose of this second assessment, this assessment is to test your carefulness and steadiness.


    Before alchemy, all the materials must be checked to ensure no leakage before the furnace can be started.


    "Do you want me to say it again?" The old man spoke again.


    So the people who answered the questions quickly left the classroom.


    For a moment, the huge classroom became even more empty. There were only six people sitting in hundreds of places, including Li zedao.


    The old man glanced at the six people one by one, nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "congratulations to the six of you who passed the second round of assessment. Now follow me to another place to participate in the third round of assessment."


    At the moment, the six men got up and followed the old man, and soon came to another room.


    After they sat down, they were handed out jade cards to the six people.


    "This is..."


    Li zedao looked at the familiar looking jade card in his hand and instantly understood the content of the third assessment.


    "Insert the jade card you''ve been given into the slot on the table." The old man''s voice sounded in his ears.


    Li zedao inserted the jade card into the slot of the card. When he breathed, he felt that the surrounding space had changed all at once.


    Dense herbs appear in front of Li zedao out of thin air. However, these herbs are disintegrated according to the roots, leaves and fruits, and then all mixed together in disorder.


    And these herbs are not patterns at all, but real existence. Your fingers can clearly touch them.


    "Sure enough, the content of this assessment is to piece together herbs." Li zedao knew that this assessment method was undoubtedly very familiar to him, and there was no challenge at all.


    At the beginning, I left an unprecedented terror record in the pill Pavilion of Buzhou college.


    The old man''s voice once again sounded in the ear: "assessment content, patchwork herbs, time for a incense time, now."


    "Just in time, you can test your current mental strength, and you can piece together several completed herbs."


    When Li zedao''s mind was surging, his hands were as fast as lightning. He grabbed a leaf and a fibrous root floating there and began to piece them together.


    One, two, three


    As time passed, the old man''s voice once again sounded in his ear: "time is up."


    In a moment, the dense herbs cut into several sections in front of Li zedao disappeared.


    At the same time, Li zedao also heard a weak gasp. Obviously, the high concentration of spirit has consumed a lot of spirit of these people, making them extremely tired now.


    In order not to be so different, Li zedao quickly and gently gasped, saying that he was really tired.


    "Let''s have a rest, and we''ll be out soon." The old man said, "the first three of this assessment, you can enter the next assessment."


    Top three? Li zedao nodded slightly and pieced together that number, which should be able to enter the top three.In fact, in order to keep a low profile, Li zedao didn''t do his best at all. At the beginning, he concentrated his mental energy on putting together several herbs, and then he probably knew how many herbs he could finally put together.


    Li zedao slowed down and even stopped until the end of the assessment.


    Soon, a middle-aged man appeared behind the old man and whispered a few words in his ear.


    The old man nodded slightly, glanced one by one from Li zedao and other six people, and said, "now, I will announce the top three people in this assessment."


    "Third, group A, 57, Zhou Yan." The old man''s eyes fell on Li zedao''s face covered with black gauze.


    Other people''s eyes immediately followed the old man to Li zedao, with envy and disdain.


    Li zedao nodded slightly, as if the water had gone too far. According to his idea, he wanted to come second, but he didn''t expect to fall into the third place.


    "Second place, group B, No.16, cangtiansheng." The old man set his eyes on another man.


    Cangtiansheng nodded, the excitement on his face was hard to hide.


    "First place, group B, No. 43, Xuanyuan Baicao."


    The old man then set his eyes on another man. His face, which was serious, even showed a smile. He even said two more words: "not bad!"


    Obviously, the amount of Xuanyuan herbs is very satisfactory to the old man.


    "Thank you very much." Xuanyuan Baicao got up and bowed, and the pride on his face couldn''t be concealed at all.


    "The three who passed the examination will stay, and the remaining three you can leave." Said the old man.


    As a result, the three people who failed to pass the examination left the classroom in dejection.


    The old man glanced at the faces of the three left behind one by one and said, "if you can pass the previous three examinations, it proves that you three have outstanding talents in alchemy, but this time we only plan to recruit one disciple in dangu, so you three have to pass the next examination to decide whether to win or not, and the one who wins finally has talent Ge became a disciple of dangu. "


    "Besides I think you should take the black cloth off your face. " The old man looked at Li zedao and put forward his own suggestion, "the examiner in charge of the fourth round of assessment is still Xiao Lao, my Jiupin Dan teacher in dangu. He doesn''t like to hide his head and show his tail. If you cover your face like this, you will only give him a bad impression."


    "That Can I ask you a question? " Li zedao hesitated to speak.


    "You said The old man nodded his head slightly, with an obvious displeasure.


    I''m so kind as to remind you to take off the black cloth on your face. Just do it as soon as possible. What''s the question? Where are so many problems?


    "I''d like to ask, what''s the reward for being a disciple of dangu?" Li zedao asked, thinking that if there was no reward, it would be a fart.


    The key is that Li zedao didn''t want to take off the black veil on his face.


    Although Tianji breath can perfectly hide his accomplishments and his Nuwa blood, such a strange and ugly face almost becomes the symbol of Nuwa family, so it''s hard not to be associated with anything.


    What''s more, Li zedao always regards himself as an idol. Such a face really makes him feel shameless.


    In fact, Li zedao''s idea is very simple. He will be the first in this assessment and get rich rewards. At that time, he can try to see if he can''t replace the rich rewards with mature Neidan, and then he will find a chance to pat his ass and leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscle on the old man''s face began to draw, and his heart was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA. Almost one of them couldn''t resist being smashed and thrown out!


    The remaining two, cangtiansheng and Xuanyuan Baicao, looked at Li zedao as if they had seen a ghost.


    I thought this guy would dare to ask such a question. It''s really awesome.


    But it''s also great. In this way, he basically lost the qualification to continue to participate in the next assessment, and he lost a competitor.


    "Isn''t it the best reward to be a disciple of dangu?" The old man said angrily. He wanted to cut the kid''s head open to see what he was thinking.


    Li zedao was a little disappointed. It seems that his previous idea was too naive and a waste of time. Instead, he might as well step on the spot to see if he could sneak into the tower.


    Well, Li zedao thinks he thinks too much.


    I''m afraid there are immortal mirrors in the pagoda. Once they dare to steal things, they will be slapped to death.


    "Since you don''t like me so much, you don''t have to take part in the next assessment." The old man signaled that Li zedao could go away.


    He felt that his temper was getting better and better. He didn''t slap the arrogant boy to death.


    "It''s true." Li zedao nodded deeply.As a result, the old man felt that his throat was sweet and he was about to spit out a few mouthfuls of old blood.


    "Break the mouth of this arrogant boy and throw it out!" The old man roared, so angry that his nostrils were smoking.


    So the figure that broke the mouth of the pharmacist once again appeared in front of Li zedao. This is a tall, thin, ordinary looking man, but the breath released from his body is quite terrible.


    Between breathing, the man''s hand popped out, trying to grab Li zedao''s throat, and then broke his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    "Whoosh!" The man''s hand was empty.


    "Why?" The man''s eyes stare at Li zedao, who is not sure when he has retreated. There is a trace of emotion in his cold and incomparable face.


    He didn''t feel any danger from Li zedao. He thought it was just a little cultivation of Lingyun realm. He didn''t expect to escape his grasp.


    "I''ll go. Why should I break my mouth?" Li zedao shook his head helplessly.


    Why do these people always have to be so overbearing and unreasonable? This is true of the descendants of Nu Wa, and so are the people in the divine realm.


    Li zedao thought about it seriously. It seems that the same is true of Fanyu.


    In the absence of rules and regulations, social order and moral and legal constraints, in the trend of various interests, people seem to become quite crazy.


    They trample on the dignity of others and take their lives.


    "Who are you?" The man''s eyes were sharp and alert.


    The old man was also stunned. He was clear about the man''s cultivation, but he failed. It can be imagined that the strength of this arrogant and naive guy in his opinion was not inferior to that of the man at all.


    "Nobody." Li zedao said, "I''ll go first if there''s nothing else."


    "Want to go?" The man''s eyes become sharp, "do you think my dangu is the place where you want to come and go? He said, "what''s the ulterior plot of sneaking into the selection and assessment of my Dan Valley disciple?"


    "There is no conspiracy." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders.


    "How dare you argue?"


    "No sophistry."


    "Bang!"


    The long sword on the man''s waist came out of the sheath and stabbed Li zedao fiercely.


    Li zedao''s heart is helpless, good reason is not it? Why fight and kill? You''re not my match, are you? I''m so mean!


    "Whoosh!" Li zedao''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place, and the man''s sharp sword still pierced the air.


    The man''s face changed greatly, and he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Did not wait for him to react, a shadow suddenly appeared, and then the man only felt a fierce breath, hard bang on his shoulder.


    "Click!" A sound of broken bones reverberates in this space.


    "Ah


    The sharp pain in the shoulder made the man scream, and he couldn''t hold the sword in his hand any longer, so he was about to land.


    But at this time, a hand is quickly appeared, a grasp of the sword.


    "Mm-hmm, this sword can be used in the third grade of the middle school. It''s not bad." Li zedao said that he was quite satisfied and accepted it impolitely.


    The old man was completely stupid, and the two young people who passed the examination were also stupid. I never thought Li zedao was so strong that he broke each other''s arm with one hand.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Li zedao was so bold that he dared to hurt people in dangu Does he really know what he''s doing?


    Then, the old man''s eyes, which were already staring at him, were even bigger, because he was horrified to find that there was an extra hand in his neck, which was pinching his throat.


    For a moment, he just felt difficult to breathe, and his courage was almost broken.


    This regret in my heart, this guy wants to leave, just let him go, why should I annoy him?


    "Put down Mr. Sun!" When the man saw this, his face was black and his voice was ferocious.


    If sun Lao was killed in front of him, he would have no need to continue to live.


    Biting his teeth, he rushed to Li zedao again, but he was kicked by Li zedao.


    "If you want the old man to live, you should have ten mature Endosulfans ready. At this time tomorrow, I will appear in dangu square, and I will pay and deliver them at the same time." Li zedao left these words and left quickly with sun.


    "Poof!"


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood and struggled to catch up with him again. But where is the shadow of Li zedao and sun Lao?


    After two incense sticks, the conference hall of dangu and the important members of dangu all gathered here.


    The valley chief pharmacist qingniu has been closed for many years. Unless something big happened or someone had to see came to visit him, he would never show up.


    Therefore, the big and small affairs of dangu are handled by the elder pharmacist Longma.


    Elder pharmacist Longma is the younger brother of pharmacist qingniu. He has already entered the cultivation of quasi immortal mirror, and he is also a Jiupin Dan master. However, because he does not have a soul body, he can not become a soul craftsman respected by thousands of people like his elder brother.


    The pharmacist Longma''s face was extremely ugly, and so was the face of other people.


    They never thought that such a common examination of recruiting disciples would bring about such a big thing.


    Even some people made trouble in the dangu, and even abducted sun. They also said that if they wanted sun to live, they would prepare ten mature inner pills.This is the game of the kidnappers kidnapping the hostages for ransom. It''s ridiculous that this kind of thing happened to dangu!


    Someone tied up the Dan master of Dan Valley and demanded a ransom How ridiculous! If this spread out, dangu will become a laughing stock.


    "What''s your good idea?" The pharmacist Longma glanced at everyone and opened his mouth. There was an irrepressible fire in his voice.


    "Elder, since that man can easily hurt the sabre of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm, his strength is at least the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm, and he may even be the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm. What''s more, we don''t know its real origin and purpose at all. We don''t know if there is anyone behind him. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for us to make a big noise for the time being. " One of the men spoke first.


    The man''s words are exactly what many people think in their hearts, so many people nod their heads slightly to express their agreement.


    If the enemy dares to run wild in the valley of Dan, how can it be just for the sake of only ten inner pills?


    So, there must be a bigger conspiracy!


    In addition, it''s not appropriate to make such a fuss because dangu can''t afford to lose this person.


    The pharmacist Longma nodded and motioned for the man to continue.


    "Isn''t that arrogant man asking us to prepare ten mature inner elixirs? We are ready to wait for him! When the time comes, we will lay a net all over the world, and there will be a strong one like you, elder. I will teach him that he will never come back. " There was a dangerous light in the man''s eyes.


    So they all nodded their heads again and agreed that they should do so.


    Once you control that arrogant person, you can easily know his real purpose.


    As for the abducted Master Sun, what should he do We have selectively forgotten sun.


    From the moment he was abducted, he was no longer from dangu.


    He is the witness of the disgrace of dangu. How can dangu allow him to step into dangu again? Even, I wish he would die soon.


    Moreover, the reason why dangu intends to kill Li zedao is to protect dangu''s reputation, not to save sun Lao.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel room, Li zedao drank a pot of chicken soup from the waiter.


    Li zedao expected that the arrogant dangu would not search the city, so he stayed in the inn.


    Mr. Sun crouched on the ground, his face was very blue, his eyes were full of anger, and he was staring at Li zedao.


    Whenever possible, he would jump up and die with this guy.


    It''s a pity that he can''t do anything. He can only greet the eighteen generations of the son of a bitch in his heart.


    "Do you think dangu will agree to your request?" Old Sun said angrily.


    But his heart shrank slightly, full of desolation. He knew that dangu would not care about his own life or death, even they wanted to die by themselves.


    Of course, Mr. Sun absolutely does not believe that this boy''s provocation against dangu is just for the sake of only ten mature inner elixirs. He must have a bigger conspiracy.


    "Dangu will not agree naturally." Li zedao looked at sun Laoyi and said with a smile, "you are far from worth ten pieces of mature inner elixir. Even in the aspect of dangu, you can''t spend any of the most common herbs to redeem you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun felt that his throat was beginning to be sweet and his body was shaking violently.


    How can there be such a vicious speaker?


    "They won''t give me a piece of inner elixir, and even they plan not to go down the net. Once I dare to appear, they will teach me that there is no way back."


    Sun Lao''s eyes were red, and there was a fierce light in his eyes: "since you all know, why do you want to catch me here?"


    "Because I don''t like you." Li Ze said in a straight and vigorous way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Sun almost choked to death by this. What kind of bullshit reason is this.


    "The man just asked questions, then he was knocked out of his teeth by you, and thrown out like a dead dog You dare to be so unscrupulous, just because your strength is stronger than him, so you can arbitrarily deprive him of his dignity, or even his life! "


    Li Ze of course said: "now, my strength is stronger than you. Naturally, I can trample on your dignity and deprive you of your life. I can even spit on your face There''s nothing wrong with it


    Mr. Sun almost choked on this again.


    What''s more, sun was speechless. He even thought what the bold madman said was quite reasonable.


    "Now, are you too ashamed to die?" Asked Li zedao.


    Mr. Sun wants to say that I want you to die.


    He wants to jump up and say that we have the ability. Let''s compete with each other openly. Who will lose and who will be the grandson!


    "Of course, there''s another purpose to capture you." Under the black veil, Li zedao laughed like a cunning fox.


    "You old man, though despicable..."Sun Laoqi''s nose is crooked. You are shameless!


    "But at least you are also a master of eight kinds of elixirs, and you have a certain position in the valley of elixirs. You must have many kinds of medicinal materials and blood elixirs of poisonous insects and animals around you, right? Take me to that place. I want to try to refine some pills. " Li said.


    He plans to refine a few big idiots first. In addition, after thoroughly studying the compendium of plants last night, Li zedao probably has some ideas about the refining of the elixir which can make people rotten. He plans to turn on the stove and have a try.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    "Can you make pills? Don''t spoil the herbs. " Sun Lao sneered.


    Finally, I can laugh at this damned guy.


    When you put together herbs, you just put together only 30 herbs. At this level, what kind of pills can you make? Isn''t it the most common one and two pills? And it''s the lowest quality one.


    "A little bit." Li said modestly.


    Do I have to tell you that I am a soul craftsman? Come on, you old man is still useful to me. It''s not good to scare you to death.


    Mr. Sun sneered and thought that the boy was shameless to the extreme.


    But I also worry that if I don''t promise to take him, this guy will torture himself with some vicious means. Therefore, I can only show that it''s not impossible to take you, but you have to promise not to hurt me and spit on my face.


    "Hurt you? You''re not qualified. " Li zedao disdains Tao.


    As a result, sun was so angry that his nostrils began to smoke again and he almost fainted.


    When did he become so humble that he was not qualified to be hurt?


    "Boy, we are better than alchemy!" Sun Lao roared, he finally shamelessly put forward this request.


    Mr. Sun finally understood that people can be quite shameless when they are extremely angry.


    For example, if he was not about to be angry, how could he put forward a competition for Alchemy to a suckling boy?


    Li zedao glanced at him with disdain: "compare alchemy with me? You''re not qualified. "


    "What did you say, boy?" Sun Lao''s business is almost roaring.


    The corner of his mouth has been flowing out a trace of red liquid, so red naked ignored has made him crazy.


    Li zedao stood up with a smile and said, "if you don''t want me to leave all your clothes on the street, please lead the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few minutes, Sun took Li zedao to his residence in the north of Wucheng.


    It looks like an ordinary house, but it has a unique cave inside. There is a large cellar built inside. This secret cellar is used by Mr. Sun to refine pills and collect all kinds of precious herbs.


    "Yes, there are quite a variety." Li zedao swept all the drawers around and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Hum!" Sun laoleng snorted. Isn''t that nonsense?


    It''s not too difficult to get these precious natural resources and land treasures.


    "What did you just say? Compare alchemy with me? Anyway, being idle is also being idle. Let''s have a competition. " Li said with a shrug.


    Sun laoleng next: "what do you want to do?"


    He doesn''t believe that this shameless boy really dares to compare himself with refining pills.


    "If I lose, I''ll be at your disposal. You can kill me or take me back to Dan Valley, whatever you want." Li zedao''s one eye twinkled with inexplicable light, "if you lose, then you have to listen to me."


    Sun Lao''s face was full of disbelief and said with a sneer, "do you think I will believe you?"


    "In that case, don''t compare." Li zedao said casually, "there is one thing you need to do. Of course, you can do it if you don''t want to. The most I can do is to let you drink urine and eat excrement and leave you naked on the street."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since you want to compete with me, let''s start. " Sun said coldly.


    "Do you know the soul melting pill?" Li zedao nodded, thinking that this shameless old man was really mean, and he had to threaten him to compromise.


    Soul melting pill? Sun Lao''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Of course, even if you know, with your current alchemy level, you can''t make it."


    "I can''t make it, but you can make it?" Sun Lao sneered, "if you can really refine the nine grade pill, you are my grandfather!"


    Li zedao said with a smile: "how do you feel that you have taken advantage of me? Forget it, for your sake, I''ll take you as my grandson for one day. Grandson, open your eyes and have a good look at how grandfather made the soul melting pill. "


    Seeing that Li zedao was so relaxed, sun felt a sense of fear in his heart. Can he really make nine grade pills? He turned out to be Jiupindan master? Even


    Mr. Sun did not dare to continue to imagine.


    Are you kidding?


    Sun quickly denied his absurd idea, and felt that the boy was just pretending to be a kid.


    An hour later.


    Sun''s round eyes were staring at the hot soul melting pill that Li zedao poured out of the furnace. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his brain roared fiercely. He set off an unprecedented wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.Soul melting pill! It''s really a nine grade pill!


    And from the beginning to the end of the alchemy, the whole process of alchemy, without any sense of astringency, it can be imagined that he has more than once refined the soul melting pill.


    He can really easily refine the soul melting pill! He turned out to be jiupindan master! It might even be Soul craftsman?


    Mr. Sun stopped breathing and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    It''s terrible, it''s crazy! Who would have thought that even if he was not a soul craftsman, he was also a nine grade Dan master, and even ran to participate in the examination of the disciples of Dan Valley?


    He is fully qualified to be a guest of honor in dangu, OK? He is fully qualified to be his own master!


    This damned guy, he even said so shamelessly that he didn''t have any conspiracy.


    "Grandson, the next time you sleep for a while, don''t disturb grandfather alchemy." Li zedao, with a smile, slapped Mr. Sun''s head, who had not yet been shocked, and knocked him unconscious.


    Then began to refine the big fool.


    By the evening, Li zedao had already refined a few big idiots and a few matching antidotes.


    However, the current refining of these big idiots is completely different from the previous big idiots.


    Before the big fool is too vicious, once hit, in the case of not taking antidote in time will undoubtedly die, so Li Ze road at this time will also be big fool to transform the next.


    Now the big fool won''t kill you, it will only make your whole body weak and even have no strength to open your eyes.


    Naturally, Li zedao was inspired by the fierce violence of the snake people, which transformed the big fool into what he is now.


    Immediately, Li zemao slapped Mr. Sun up with another slap: "it''s time to get up and help my grandfather."


    Obviously, taking this old man as a hostage to ask for ten mature inner pills from dangu is just a dream.


    Dan Gu didn''t care about the old man''s life or death at all. He even wanted him to die quickly. In addition, once he dares to appear in the dangu square, he is bound to be surrounded by the strong. It will be extremely difficult for him to get away.


    Therefore, Li zedao has long thought of an excellent strategy.


    To put it bluntly, he needs more hostages. He forces Dan Gu to give up his weapon and has to compromise. He obediently sends ten mature inner pills.


    As for whether he has offended Dan Gu to death One of the things Li zedao is not afraid of is to offend those terrorist forces.


    Sun''s eyes at Li zedao were like seeing a ghost.


    Although he had been in a coma for most of the day, his brain was still in a state of extreme shock.


    It can be said that Li zedao''s power has completely destroyed him. Now that Li zedao says that dog excrement is fragrant, he will quickly nod his head to show that it is indeed fragrant.


    "You You said Mr. Sun swallowed.


    "Call grandpa!" Li zedao slapped sun Lao''s head and scolded him.


    Li zedao didn''t like the old man so much. How could he let him go so easily?


    Sun''s muddy eyes were full of humiliating tears, and he said in a voice that was strange to him: "my lord Grandpa... "


    Li zedao nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "grandfather has something to do now, which needs you to do."


    "My lord Grandfather, you said He called each other''s grandfather again, and almost exhausted all his strength.


    His whole person limps down there, the heart wants not to die.


    Li zedao muttered a few words in his ear.


    Sun''s eyes suddenly widened, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. He repeatedly breathed cold air and sweated profusely. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, it was like seeing a ghost.


    After a while, he said cautiously, "my lord Grandpa, isn''t that good? "


    Honest sun didn''t expect that this guy was so brave.


    He even let himself to spread the rumor that the most precious granddaughter of dangu chief pharmacist qingniu planned to select the right husband in public in the dangu square tomorrow morning. Any man of the right age who has not married and has confidence in himself can go to the dangu square tomorrow morning.


    God knows, if dangu knew that he was spreading such a rumor, he would not be able to chop up his pieces to feed the dog?


    You know, the pharmacist Ziling is the favorite granddaughter of the valley chief pharmacist qingniu. She suffered such grievances. How could the pharmacist qingniu not be furious?


    But if we don''t spread it, will this terrible man peel off his skin now?


    Li zemao slapped sun on the head again and scolded: "your sister, do you think your grandfather is discussing with you? I''ll give you an hour to make it clear. You can rest assured that your grandfather will not treat you badly. "


    "I I see Sun wanted to cry without tears, but he felt that the total humiliation he suffered from growing up was not as much as it is now.


    "By the way, don''t let Dan Gu get this news for the time being. It''s a big surprise for Dan Gu tomorrow morning, so I don''t need to teach you how to do it?" Li zedao added."I I understand


    "Of course, you can go to dangu and say," I''m here. " Li zedao laughed, and his voice was terrifying.


    Old sun''s face turned green with fright. He repeatedly said, "I dare not."


    An hour later, sun returned to the cellar.


    "Grandfather, I''ve done what you told me." Mr. Sun reported carefully.


    Then, in his heart, sun scolded himself for being too cheap. How could the word "grandfather" become more and more agreeable? Damn it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    Li zedao looked up at sun Laoyi and nodded with satisfaction: "the efficiency is quite high, not bad."


    In fact, when sun went out, Li zedao quietly followed him up. He is not a fool. Naturally, he can''t easily believe that this grandson won''t betray himself.


    Finally, Li zedao was satisfied with the result, and this grandson was obedient.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Mr. Sun bowed quickly.


    "Next, go on sleeping."


    "Ah?"


    Li zemao slapped him in the face again, so sun was knocked unconscious again.


    Then, Li zedao began to study pills, until the middle of the night, he quietly left the cellar.


    After a few years of Kungfu, his ghost like figure has left the fog city and arrived at the Panlong temple at the foot of the guard mountain.


    At this time, Panlong temple is very quiet. From a distance, it looks like the ghost house in the wild mountains. Even if there are lights, it looks like ghost fire, which is extremely infiltrating.


    Li zedao''s mouth turned up a little, and his figure flashed. He had already crossed the wall and came to the front yard.


    "Who?"


    In the dark, a roar rang out behind Li zedao, and then a fierce sword came.


    Li zedao''s mouth turned up to a certain extent, which he was familiar with. It was the middle-aged man named moonlight that he met during the day.


    Between breathing and breathing, Li zedao''s long sword came out of the sheath long ago, and his backhand was a sword splitting into this terrible breath.


    "Boom!"


    Two terrible breath fiercely blew together.


    Li zedao''s tattoo did not move, but the man in the dark even stepped back a few steps.


    In the dark, the moon''s face had been replaced by extreme solemnity. He never thought that the cultivation of the man who deeply sneaked into the Panlong temple was so terrible. A sword forced him back a few steps.


    So strong strength, quasi spirit mirror cultivation?


    "It''s you?"


    When he saw Li zedao''s figure clearly, the solemnity of moonlight''s face had been replaced by horror. His mind roared violently, and a huge wave set off in his heart. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    The man in front of me was the shameless masked man who was almost killed by the young lady during the day!


    How could he have such terrible strength?


    "It''s me. We meet again." Li zedao nodded with a smile. The tone was like meeting an old friend who had not seen him for a long time.


    Moonlight took a deep breath, arched his hand, politely said: "I do not know your late night here, so-called what?"


    Their attitude is very different from that of the day.


    In my heart, however, there is a feeling that it''s not good for a person to come. If a good person doesn''t come, I''m afraid that he''s looking for trouble for things in the daytime.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a long night. I don''t want to sleep. So I''m going to talk to the pharmacist, Miss Ziling, about my life, about my ideals, or have a romantic affair. It''s also negotiable." Li zedao said with a smile.


    He learned the name of the tyrannical and vicious granddaughter, pharmacist qingniu, from sun Lao.


    It''s a good name. She looks pretty, but she''s too vicious. Does she really think she''s the favorite granddaughter of chief pharmacist qingniu in dangu Valley?


    "Presumptuous! Do you know who miss is? He is the favorite granddaughter of the valley master of Dan. If you dare to do something wrong, the valley master will not let you go. " Moonlight angry way, but in the heart is surging up bursts of powerlessness.


    What are you afraid of!


    Moonlight regret to die, early know not so arrogant and domineering, this good, offended should not offend people.


    Only the valley master can completely suppress the cultivation of zhunling immortal mirror. Therefore, even dangu will not offend such a strong man at will.


    The funny thing is that the little girl of quasi spiritual cultivation wants to kill him.


    Moonlight knows better than anyone else. Even if you fight to death, you can''t stop him.


    Now I just hope that the name of the valley master can scare him away, and I''ll settle accounts with him in the future!


    "Ha ha..."


    Li zedao laughed and said, "it''s like the valley master knows who I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s voice was more ferocious: "the granddaughter of the valley master of Dan Valley? Is it great? She can kill anyone she wants? And the reason to kill is because it''s boring? Can I have a chat with her when I''m lonely? "


    "If you are still worried about the day, moonlight will make amends to you instead of miss." Moonlight once again bow hand, try to circle delay, "in addition, you can also put forward your conditions, I Dan Valley must meet."


    Li zedao laughed again: "do you think I''m a fool?"


    How can Dan Gu, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, compensate for something? They will only issue orders for their own pursuit, endless pursuit!


    "It seems that your excellency is determined to do so."The sound of moonlight became cold, and then he made a swallowing action.


    Breathing, his eyes become red, his breath becomes more terrible, the whole person looks like the killing God.


    Quasi spirit mirror cultivation! At this time, the moonlight suddenly enters the quasi spirit immortal mirror repair!


    "Ghost pill?" Li zedao''s one eye shrunk slightly.


    "It''s my fault in dangu, so I don''t want to be an enemy to you, but if you insist on that, don''t blame me for dying with you!" The sound of moonlight is very loud. The long sword in his hand is raised and points to Li zedao.


    Although the strength soared, but with the other side of the same level, at most a draw.


    What''s fatal is that guiwan has a time limit. Once it loses its efficacy, it will become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Therefore, moonlight hopes that the other party can take the initiative to leave, and then he has to seize the time to take advantage of the efficacy, and quickly take the young lady to leave here and return to dangu.


    "Die together?" Li zedao laughed, "do you have that qualification?"


    Li zedao''s finger flicked before he lost his voice.


    Breathing between, a concealed weapon as fast as lightning, hard burst shot to the chest of moonlight.


    The scarlet eyes of the moon narrowed slightly, and the sword stabbed. In an instant, a breath of terror blasted on the concealed weapon that Li zedao catapulted past.


    At the same time, the moon moved.


    "Moonlight chop!"


    "Boom!"


    The deafening explosion sounded, and the smoke suddenly enveloped the whole person in the moonlight.


    Then, the moon that was fast as lightning figure rigidly still there.


    After a few breaths, the smoke dispersed, revealing the bloody face of the moonlight. His eyes were wide open, and the corners of his mouth were smoking, with a ghost like expression.


    Although he took the ghost pill, he didn''t feel that he could win. At most, he wanted to die with the other party to ensure the safety of the young lady.


    But unexpectedly, the other side only ejected a concealed weapon, and he was defeated.


    Immediately, his body fell to the ground, but he couldn''t use any strength. He couldn''t even open his eyes, let alone speak.


    But his throat was wriggling. He wanted to talk. He had a lot to say.


    He wants to say that you use Yin move, I don''t agree! He also wanted to say, kill me, please let my miss go!


    But he couldn''t make any sound. He was so big. He had never been so helpless.


    Li zedao glanced down at the moonlight. After all, he didn''t lift his sword to end his life. Then he passed by him and strode into the hall.


    There are many fluorite inlays in the main hall, so it is not too dark.


    But in the middle of the hall, there was a spotless memorial tablet with the word "Panlong" written on it. Besides, there was nothing superfluous.


    However, such an ordinary looking tablet actually has a terrible sense of oppression. Li zedao only glanced at the tablet and felt that his breathing was not smooth. It felt like a terrible enemy was staring at him in the dark.


    "I''m afraid this place is not as simple as what you see on the surface." Li zedao thought.


    Without too much stay, Li zedao soon went through the hall and came to the backyard.


    Vaguely feel this backyard to come to move, so want to also know, that unruly and vicious big miss pharmacist Ziling lives in this backyard.


    The backyard is not big. It is made up of a back garden full of flowers and several rooms.


    But there was a room in front with bright lights and sound coming from inside. At the same time, there were two women guarding at the door.


    "That woman is in that room." Li zedao''s mouth turned up a little bit inexplicably.


    Then he flashed and rushed at the two women.


    The two women are only in the spiritual mountain. They must be the maids who are in charge of the daily life of the pharmacist Ziling. That''s why Li zedao made some noise when he was fighting with moonlight in the front yard, but the two women didn''t realize it at all.


    Therefore, without waiting for the reaction, they had already been hit by Li zedao''s hand. They didn''t even snore, so they turned their eyes and fainted.


    After solving these two women, Li zedao''s one eye fell on the door with a dangerous light in his eyes.


    Then he pushed the door open and strode in.


    In the room, the pharmacist Ziling, who was kneading his temple and frowning at the "compendium of plants" in front of him, heard such a huge movement. His face turned black and he looked up and yelled: "you You Is that you


    Pharmacist Ziling''s eyes suddenly widened, and the whole person was dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Why is he?


    She didn''t expect to say that the one who came in during the day was the honest guy who came to get the dragon card.During the day, when she woke up, Li zedao had already run away.


    Seeing that he was so sincere about his merits, pharmacist Ziling decided not to trouble him, otherwise Li zedao would die in some corner of Wucheng.


    Now, why is he here? How can he get into this room? Where''s uncle moonlight?


    Li zedao twisted his neck and walked towards the pharmacist Ziling step by step. It was like a big gray wolf approaching a little fat sheep.


    The pharmacist Ziling was flustered and yelled: "you You stop Miss Ben told you to stop! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    The pharmacist Ziling was flustered. The main reason was that Li zedao''s breath suddenly became quite terrible. The strong sense of oppression made the pharmacist Ziling not even breathe smoothly, and his body subconsciously retreated.


    Li zedao laughed. The one eyed man in the black gauze looked at the rude and vicious woman contemptuously and joked: "the pharmacist knows how to be afraid. I thought you were not afraid because you had a powerful grandfather."


    "You..."


    Pharmacist Ziling''s little face was red, and he was helpless to the extreme.


    She is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that something must have happened to moonlight at this time. Otherwise, this guy can''t get close to here at all.


    How terrible is the cultivation of moonlight, who can defeat the highest cultivation in the spirit realm?


    What''s more, he even pretends to be a grandson during the day? How could he want to kill him if he had a terrible smell after the daytime meeting? I''m not a fool!


    Liar! Men are liars!


    Immediately, the pharmacist Ziling remembered that she was so beautiful and that the cheater was a man Pharmacist Ziling''s face turned pale, and she didn''t dare to continue to think about it.


    Pharmacist Ziling subconsciously hugged her chest with her hands, and she couldn''t help swallowing. Her voice was very frightening: "you Don''t come here I called for help. Help... "


    Voice did not fall, but in front of a flash, the big liar has appeared in front of her.


    "Ah..." The pharmacist Ziling screamed.


    "It''s too noisy!" Li zedao''s hand suddenly poked out and grabbed her neck without pity, lifting her petite body up.


    The pharmacist Ziling''s small face suddenly turned red, and her heart was already scared to the extreme, and she burst into tears.


    "Generally, I don''t beat women, but it seems to be a kind of very cheap behavior not to beat you." Li zedao said lightly.


    Li zedao is soft hearted, but when facing this woman, he is not soft hearted at all. He just wants to teach her a painful lesson and let her know the end of pretending to be a child.


    Want to also know, this woman does not little to do that kind of a boring random killing things.


    Li zedao simply slapped her red face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounded.


    Pharmacist Ziling''s pink and tender face became red and swollen immediately.


    Pharmacist Ziling was completely confused. She forgot to struggle. Her big eyes rolled with tears looked at Li zedao foolishly. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    She never thought that she would be taken out of her ears one day.


    Of course, she doesn''t smoke less than she does.


    "Pa!" Li zedao''s backhand is another slap, so the pharmacist Ziling simply turns into a pig''s face.


    The pharmacist Ziling felt pain, fear and anger, and almost fainted.


    Her throat wriggled desperately, making a series of vague voices: "son of a bitch, you You wait, Miss Ben I will kill you. Miss Ben will also kill your family. I will... "


    She has never wanted to kill a man and his family as much as she does now!


    "Pa!"


    This time, Li zedao slapped the pharmacist Ziling heavily.


    "It''s just a normal touch." Li zedao said that he was rather disgusted.


    Feel the kind of hot pain from the buttocks, after hearing Li Ze''s cheap way, she even said such disgusting words. Pharmacist Ziling''s eyes turned white, and she was fainted by the hard air.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li zemao woke sun up with a slap.


    Sun quickly got up and bowed to Li zedao


    Under the gaze of sun''s seven points afraid and three points respectful eyes, Li zedao stretched his waist and said, "Sun Tzu, it''s time to go to dangu square."


    "Yes, grandfather." Mr. Sun didn''t dare to disobey anything, so he nodded quickly.


    He has thought well, things have developed to this point, can only unswervingly follow the pace of grandfather, hold grandfather this thigh.


    After all, although grandfather is arrogant, but others do have arrogant capital! Maybe he''s a soulmaker!


    Once Dan Gu knew that he was a soul craftsman, he did not dare to make trouble.


    At that time, my life will be guaranteed.


    "Woo Well "No..."


    At this time, a series of extremely discordant voices came into sun''s ears.


    Mr. Sun subconsciously looked up from the source of his voice.


    Then, all of a sudden, his eyes widened.


    But I saw a woman hanging on it, a woman with a pig''s head and face.


    Her face was red and swollen, there was a very clear palm print on both sides of her cheek, and her mouth was blocked by a dirty cloth.


    At this time, the woman was tied up and dangling over there, and her big eyes were staring at his grandfather, with a fierce light in them.Wait, why does this woman look a little familiar?


    Sun Laoyu felt that the woman looked quite familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere.


    Then sun''s eyes grew wider and wider Old sun couldn''t help but utter dirty words. He repeatedly breathed cold air. He just felt that the whole person was not good.


    The woman with pig''s head and face hanging on the roof is not the granddaughter beloved by the valley master. Who is the pharmacist Ziling?


    Mr. Sun didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this moment. He never thought that this guy was so brave that he even caught the pharmacist Ziling. He even beat her pink face into a pig''s head and hanged her.


    The lady of dangu was so humiliated that she didn''t just stab dangu in the chest, but after stabbing the knife, she pulled a bubble of excrement on him. This is the enemy of life and death. How can dangu give up? How can pharmacist qingniu give up? They can''t destroy his nine families?


    Old sun was so scared that his heart almost stopped beating. For the first time, he felt that being a grandson was such a dangerous thing.


    "Grandson, you remember, women can''t be used to it. They have to fight when they should." Li Ze pointed to Zi Ling, the old teacher.


    "Well My grandfather is right Mr. Sun had to reply cautiously.


    "Oh..." The pharmacist Ziling was so angry that he almost fainted.


    "Are you really my grandson?" Li zedao''s tone became solemn.


    Old sun was startled. He didn''t know why the damned guy was suddenly angry. He quickly nodded: "I Naturally, it''s your grandson. "


    "That grandfather was glared at several times by an ugly woman. Why don''t you know how to help him out?" Li Ze asked.


    Ugly woman? The pharmacist Ziling was so angry that his body became a volcano. At any time, something was coming out, and there were big tears rolling down.


    Mr. Sun was so scared that his scalp became numb. So, what grandfather means is to give the pharmacist Ziling some color by himself? Are you kidding?


    Once dare to pharmacist Ziling hand, afraid is not only be broken up so simple?


    "Forget it, let''s go." Li said. After all, he didn''t force sun Lao to humiliate the pharmacist Ziling. He was not worried that sun would be torn apart in the future, but he didn''t want to torture this woman any more.


    "Well, I''m still too kind." Li zedao was filled with emotion.


    Sun was relieved. He felt that his legs were weak, and he almost couldn''t help sitting on the ground.


    At the moment, under the note of pharmacist Ziling''s murderous eyes, Li zedao and sun left the cellar and went to the dangu square.


    When Li zedao and sun Laolai came to the dangu square, a large number of people gathered around the square, all of them craned their necks, as if they were waiting to see something good.


    In fact, these people all got the secret news yesterday, that is, the granddaughter of the chief pharmacist qingniu of dangu Valley, who has not yet come out of the cabinet, plans to choose a husband in this dangu square. All unmarried men can go to dangu square.


    Although there are doubts about this kind of thing, there are still a large number of young people gathered here in the early morning.


    Even a lot of them are dressed up and very coquettish.


    What if the news is true? If stepped on the dog excrement, was pharmacist Ziling to take a fancy to? From then on, he will become the son-in-law of dangu. He will fly to the sky and become a swan from an ugly duckling.


    Li zedao''s mouth hidden under the black veil was evil. He lifted sun up like a chicken and said, "Sun Tzu, today we are going to blackmail him. This is a high-ranking dangu."


    Mr. Sun''s face changed greatly. He thought that I would be your grandson, but now why do you still want to treat me as a hostage?


    As soon as his voice fell, Li zedao''s figure flashed and he was already in the middle of dangu square.


    His one eye fell on the luxurious buildings in front of him, and he said in a loud voice: "listen to the people in dangu, I''m here according to yesterday''s agreement."


    Li zedao didn''t worry about calling out the pharmacist qingniu.


    The old monster must be hiding in some corner to practice at this time. When no one comes to him to report what happened, he will not show up at all.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Li zedao and sun Lao. They didn''t understand what they were going to do.


    Meanwhile, the danku conference hall.


    "What''s the matter? Why does dangu square suddenly gather so many people? " The elder pharmacist Longma frowned.


    You know, although there is no clear prohibition in dangu, the ordinary people don''t dare to come to this dangu square. They are afraid that one will violate the authority of dangu and cause death.


    But unexpectedly, this morning is so strange, there are a large number of people gathered in the dangu square."Elder, we have made a clear investigation. I don''t know who spread the rumor that the young lady is going to choose the right husband in public in the dangu square. Now this matter has been known all over the city." People at the bottom report carefully.


    "What did you say? Who did it? " The pharmacist, Long Ma, has an iron face.


    Who on earth dares to spread such rumors and maliciously slander the apple of dangu''s eye? Does he want to die?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    Those people at the bottom also have ugly faces. They really have an impulse to kill people.


    When was dangu so teased? It''s like slapping them in the face, spitting, and then peeing.


    This kind of humiliation can''t be washed clean without blood.


    At this time, another figure quickly entered the conference hall and reported: "elder Qi, the man appeared, shouting in the dangu square, and the old sun who was abducted by him was also there."


    The pharmacist Long Ma suddenly thought of something. The ugly face seemed to swallow a few flies by accident. It was even more ugly.


    I understand everything. These damned rumors must have been spread by that damned guy!


    "Dare you challenge me again and again? Do you really think that dangu is a soft persimmon? No matter who your Laozi is, go to hell! " Pharmacist Long Ma clenched his hands into fists and released a terrible breath.


    He really thought that when a few onlookers came, dangu would not dare to kill people face to face? It''s ridiculous and naive!


    "All go out with the elder!" Long Ma, the pharmacist, snapped.


    "Yes, elder!"


    At the same time, Li zedao was still standing there, roaring: "are all the people in dangu dead? If you''re not dead, get out of here! I''ve already sent you the eight elixir as agreed. I''ll bring you the ten inner elixirs that I need. Let''s pay and deliver them at the same time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for strangling this guy. "


    Old sun was full of tears, angry and aggrieved, and felt that he would never die.


    Those who came to try their luck to fly to the sky, at this time, they all looked at each other and didn''t understand what happened for a moment.


    At this time, several figures appeared out of thin air, and surrounded Li zedao all of a sudden. There was an extremely strong murderous atmosphere on each body.


    For a moment, the huge dangu square was shrouded in a terrible massacre.


    The people around them were affected by the terrible killing. Their faces changed greatly and their bodies trembled.


    "Tell me who you are, and I''ll kill the faction you belong to by the way!" The pharmacist Long Ma Mou son stares at Li Ze Dao to see, the voice has extremely thick murderous gas.


    Zhou Yan? To whom!


    As for sun Lao, who was carried by Li zedao like a chicken, he was simply ignored by the pharmacist Long Ma.


    Li zedao''s mouth turned up a little bit. He thought that he was really Dan Gu. He was really overbearing and wanted to kill the whole family.


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and was extremely arrogant.


    "Yes? Then you can say it quickly and scare us all to death. " Pharmacist Long Ma sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao really can''t see that this guy is quite humorous.


    "Forget it. I''m not afraid of scaring you to death, but because you are not qualified at all. Don''t say it''s you. Even the chief pharmacist of your valley, qingniu, doesn''t dare to make such a ridiculous boast that he wants to destroy the force behind me. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    Pharmacist Long Ma''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had lost all patience. He spit out a word coldly: "kill!"


    Between breathing, several extremely terrible breath suddenly roared to Li zedao.


    Li zedao had been on guard for a long time, and he stepped back a few feet to avoid this fierce attack.


    The pharmacist Longma''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was extremely surprised. Those people who were fighting against Li zedao were even more stupid.


    According to their ideas, this bold madman will be beaten into meat by them all at once, even the grandson who is controlled by him will not be spared.


    But what they did not expect was that he was so easy to avoid their unreserved strike.


    "The mirror of the spirit?" There was a touch on the gloomy face of pharmacist Long Ma.


    I''ve known for a long time that this man who dares to provoke Dan Valley is not weak in cultivation. He''s afraid that he''s the best in the spiritual realm or even the best in the spiritual realm. But I didn''t expect that he''s a quasi spiritual mirror!


    After all, if it wasn''t for the cultivation of quasi spirit mirror, it would not have been possible to avoid the attack of several top level practitioners in spirit realm.


    But no!


    The pharmacist Long Ma didn''t feel the spirit mirror cultivation breath on him at all.


    Therefore, his strength may not be the immortal mirror, but


    Pharmacist Long Ma immediately denied this terrible guess.


    He firmly believes that this guy is not a strong one of lingxianjing cultivation, because the person who is a strong one of lingxianjing cultivation will not do such mean and boring things at all.


    "Wait! Why don''t you talk about the spirit of contract? "


    Li zedao asked in a loud voice: "we agreed that you would exchange ten mature inner elixirs for the hostages in my hands! See clearly, this is your eight grade Dan Master Sun Lao of Dan valley. Are you not afraid that I will kill him? Or, you don''t care about sun''s life? If so, is your dangu too chilling? Who dares to work for you in the future! ""I admit that you are very strong, but I''m afraid these accomplishments are not enough to be wild in my Dan Valley! Even if you are the strong one in the cultivation of lingxianjing, you can''t be so indifferent to my dangu! " Pharmacist Long Ma took a deep breath and said in a murderous way.


    Li zedao said helplessly: "I didn''t want to go wild in your dangu. There are many people in your dangu, and there are lingxianjing practitioners who are strong. How dare I be a little person. I just came to your dangu according to the agreement. Can''t we just do what we agreed before? You give me ten mature inner elixirs, and I''ll give this master back to you. Why did you turn back? "


    Pharmacist Long Ma is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. Who has made an appointment with you? What? It''s your wishful thinking to exchange ten inner elixirs for Mr. Sun, OK?


    He maliciously slandered dangu''s reputation in front of so many people. It''s really damned.


    Although dangu doesn''t have to pay attention to the gossip outside, it makes people feel extremely bad after all.


    "Kill me!" The pharmacist roared.


    As soon as the words came to an end, all the people around him made a swallowing movement. During the breathing, the strength of each body soared, and all of a sudden, they went from the top of the spiritual realm to the quasi spiritual mirror cultivation.


    "Ghost pill again!" Li zedao''s one eye narrowed slightly.


    A quasi immortal mirror cultivation strong enough to cause him enough pressure, let alone five or six.


    Therefore, Li zedao immediately showed one thing and yelled, "wait, you see clearly what this is."


    The pharmacist Long Ma saw what Li zedao had in his hand. His pupils suddenly became round and his face became extremely ugly.


    Several other strong people who took the ghost pill suddenly rose in strength did not dare to continue to kill Li Ze for a while.


    It was a blood red jade plate with the words of pharmacist carved on it.


    In fact, it''s not an ordinary jade brand. It''s a soul weapon that his elder brother, chief pharmacist qingniu of dangu, spent a lot of effort to make.


    Although this Horcrux is far less than the gold shield of the nine grade Horcrux, it can also resist the strong attack of the quasi spirit fairyland cultivation!


    What''s more, there is only one soul weapon. Pharmacist qingniu gave it to his favorite granddaughter, pharmacist Ziling.


    But now, such a precious Horcrux is in the hands of this damned maniac, so


    "What did you do to Ziling?" The pharmacist Long Ma roared in a low voice. There was a fierce light in his eyes. He had forgotten when the last time he was so angry.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just went to Panlong temple to get a dragon card. I happened to meet a very boring pharmacist, Miss Ziling. When she saw that I was so talented, she was jealous and wanted to draw a sword at me..."


    Li zedao was very wronged and said: "you all judge me because I''m too damn excellent. Pharmacist Ziling is going to kill me. What''s the reason of heaven?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words. It turns out that people can be so shameless.


    "I can''t stand still and let her kill me, can I? I can only resist! As a result of the resistance, I beat a dog named moonlight who was near miss Ziling to death. Then I sincerely invited Miss Ziling to a very safe place... "


    Li zedao''s tone was full of pondering: "in other words, can we reason well now?"


    "Say what you want!" The pharmacist, Long Ma, tried to resist the urge to kill.


    He can ignore sun Lao''s life, but he can''t ignore pharmacist Ziling''s life at all.


    "Two conditions!" Li zedao is too lazy to continue talking nonsense.


    "Say it


    "First, I want ten mature Endosulfans. Give them to me now." Li said.


    So, the pharmacist Longma wanted to vomit blood, so this son of a bitch humiliated dangu so unknowingly. Even if he took away dangu''s master, he even took away Ziling. Is it really for the sake of only ten mature inner pills?


    Pharmacist Long Ma wanted to curse, he never wanted to curse like now.


    This gives people the feeling that the lingxianjing''s strongest strike is just to kill a baby.


    "Neidan! Get the damn nedan The pharmacist, Long Ma, roared in a low voice.


    Half column incense Kung Fu less than, someone will be ten mature Dan sent over.


    Li zedao checked again, looking at the pharmacist Long Ma, some embarrassed said: "thank you."


    "Second condition!" Pharmacist Long Ma said word by word. He felt that his patience was going to the limit.


    "The second condition is simpler." Li zedao said with a smile, "it''s said that last night you sent out news in dangu saying that Miss Ziling, the granddaughter pharmacist who is the favorite of chief pharmacist qingniu, will choose a right husband in dangu? You see so many talented young people are here. Can''t you just break your promise in terms of dangu


    As a result, around those who want to go, but did not dare to go, two legs are shaking like chaff, each of the young talent, that face a bit white.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    They are not stupid, naturally know that they are stupid to be invited as witnesses.


    Witness how shameless the powerful dangu is in their hearts! Witness how dangu, who is superior and invincible, has been humiliated one after another!


    What''s more, this guy who doesn''t know where to come from, how awesome!


    Dare to tease dangu like this, and it''s not dead. What is it if it''s not Niubi? What happened today can be recorded in the history of fog city.


    This play is really exciting. The key is that they don''t have the courage to watch it. Who knows if dangu will kill people afterwards?


    "You What do you want to do? " Pharmacist Long Ma felt his throat was sweet.


    If it wasn''t for the real worry about the safety of Ziling, he would have killed people.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to help my grandson get a kiss."


    Li zemao picked up Mr. Sun and said with a smile, "this is my grandson. What''s his name here? Come on, the name doesn''t matter. It''s a code. What''s important is that my grandson is a master of eight grade Dan. He''s good-looking and energetic. I think it''s just right for you, Miss Ziling of Dan valley. What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience almost fell into a strange silence.


    None of the witnesses became extremely strange. They wanted to laugh, but they knew that once they laughed, they would die miserably, so they almost choked to death.


    However, sun Lao''s mind roared violently. He felt that he had been struck by several thunders and would be killed by them.


    How could he? How could he be so vicious? Didn''t he throw himself alive on the charcoal fire? Although I do match the pharmacist Ziling, you can''t say it in front of so many people.


    Do you want my old face when you say that?


    The pharmacist, Long Ma, was muscular and shaky. He seemed to fall to the ground. At the same time, a trace of viscous liquid flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Li zedao then threw sun Lao at the foot of the pharmacist Long Ma: "look, you are looking carefully. This is my grandson. Is he handsome or not


    The pharmacist Long Ma''s body was smoking. He almost couldn''t help but raise his foot and trample on Sun Lao, who was also smoking.


    "Of course, marriage matters can''t be forced. It''s about the feelings of a Lang and his concubine. Therefore, although my grandson is very happy in his heart, it has to be agreed by Miss Ziling, isn''t it?"


    "But if you say that my grandson is so excellent, Miss Ziling can''t disagree. Otherwise, Miss Ziling can''t spend the night in the same room with my grandson, don''t you think?" Li zedao added.


    "What?"


    The melon eaters were taken aback.


    Old sun''s eyes turned white with fright, and he smoked directly!


    As for the pharmacist Long Ma, his burning eyes immediately locked on Sun Lao, his eyes cracked and his teeth rattled.


    So, the innocence of Zi Ling has been ruined?


    When the pharmacist Longma''s mind was in turmoil, Li zedao''s body was already in a flash. He patted his ass and left without taking away a cloud.


    "Don''t let him run away!" The pharmacist, Long Ma, was the first to react. His voice was like the roar of a disgraced beast.


    Immediately, his figure flashed to catch up.


    What''s more, when he stepped over Sun Lao, he accidentally stepped on Sun Lao''s neck, and it was hard to step on the old man''s neck.


    However, Li zedao''s speed is much faster than the pharmacist Longma imagined. When he catches up, Li zedao will be gone for a long time.


    Fog city can''t wait any longer. Making such a big noise in the valley and humiliating the pharmacist Ziling, I''m afraid it''s going to disturb the valley chief pharmacist qingniu in the valley. Therefore, Li zedao escaped from the fog city with the fastest speed.


    Then I went to the goshawk which was ready as early as last night, completely away from the fog city.


    After that, the goshawk soared for a long time. Li zedao let the goshawk land on the hillside below for a rest.


    Looking at the ten mature inner elixirs he got from dangu, Li zedao still felt like he was dreaming. He never thought that it took him only five days to get ten mature inner elixirs.


    Shen Gong Mao gave him half a month, but now he has ten days left.


    At this time, if you return to Xumi, it means that you will continue to be humiliated. Rather than that, you''d better stay outside for a few more days and suffer less humiliation.


    At the same time, you can also find a place not to be disturbed to continue to try refining the pills that can make men completely become eunuchs.


    Through the research of most of last night, Li zedao probably had some eyebrows. As for the effect, he had to find someone to test it.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of mice in Xumi.


    After walking around the barren mountain for half an hour, Li zedao finally found a more secret cave.After entering the cave, Li zedao took out the Danlu, lingtan and various kinds of medicinal materials from sun Lao, but he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he looked up at the cave and thought. He carefully recalled the efficacy of various herbs and what kind of effect they would produce when combined.


    "Although it''s already a little impressive, it seems that the efficacy is not strong enough." Li zedao muttered to himself.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    And so on, if you add the soul to refine it into a soul pill, isn''t its efficacy more insidious? In this way, we can solve our own problems?


    "It seems that we have to find a soul gathering bottle to collect some souls first." Li zedao thought that he had some regrets in his heart. He had known that he would ask for a soul gathering bottle from dangu.


    You know, the soul gathering bottle belongs to the soul artifact. It''s made by the soul craftsman himself. It''s hard to find it in the market.


    Li zedao thought about it. At his current level, he might be able to make a soul gathering bottle. The key is that you don''t have a soul.


    More importantly, if you want to collect souls, you have to find a soul gathering bottle first.


    "Regret, or go to Wucheng?"


    Li zedao quickly gave up this crazy idea, and now he is afraid that he has shocked the strong man of lingxianjing cultivation. The best thing for the strong man of lingxianjing cultivation is to convince others with strength, and it''s better not to provoke.


    Hard to find in the market doesn''t mean you can''t find it, so Li zedao thinks you have to find a place to try your luck.


    After returning to xumiyu, the soul gathering bottle must be useful.


    After packing his things, Li zedao walked out of the cave and swept up the back of the eagle. The eagle quickly soared into the air.


    The eagle soared forward for more than half an hour. Suddenly, a terrible breath came from below, just like a bolt from the blue.


    At the same time, there was the terrible hiss of the beast.


    "It seems that The roar of the python. " Li zedao glanced at the lower part, and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    It seems that someone is having a fierce battle with the python.


    It''s just that the sight is blocked by the thick leaves, so we can''t see the fierce battle clearly.


    You know, the Dragon python, which is known as one of the ten ferocious beasts in the divine realm, also has the blood of Nu Wa. It''s just those people who don''t know what to hybridize with.


    Although the strength of the Dragon Python is terrible, its IQ is not so high, and it can''t speak.


    In addition, the size is too large, which is a waste of xumiyu''s space.


    As a result, the dragon boa is not staying in Xumi area, but is arranged to make waves outside and do evil deeds. The one who does harm is unconsciously named one of the top ten fierce beasts in Shenyu.


    What''s more, few people know that the Dragon Python is the descendant of Nu Wa.


    The goshawk is not good at attacking, so he is not brave. At this time, after hearing the hiss of the python, his feathers stand up and almost can''t fly straight down.


    Li zemao patted the back of the eagle and let it fly away by itself, while his body flashed down from the back of the eagle.


    After a few breaths, he stood on the top of the tree.


    Then Li zedao went down the tree quietly and looked at it.


    But not far ahead, a woman in white is entangled with a tall dragon python.


    The blue cyclone with terror energy and the red cyclone with terror energy collide fiercely, making a sound like thunder. The released cyclone makes the surrounding sand and rocks fly away, which is extremely messy.


    "That woman, I''m afraid she can''t hold on." Li zedao thought that he clearly felt that the breath of women had been a little hasty, but the Dragon Python''s attack was more and more fierce.


    In the face of the powerful dragon boa, the cultivation of the spiritual realm is not enough.


    "Boom!"


    After another terrible encounter, the woman''s figure retreated several feet, her pretty face turned white and red, her chest heaved violently, and a trace of blood was already flowing from the corner of her mouth.


    The woman wiped off the blood at the corner of her mouth, clenched her sword and bit her silver teeth heavily.


    She knew better than anyone that the python would not let him go, and it was a fool''s dream to run away, so she could only fight to death, perhaps in exchange for a glimmer of life.


    Between breathing, the sword was once again wrapped by the blue cyclone containing terror, and then, the woman slashed out with a fierce sword! In an instant, an extremely terrible breath swept away madly towards the python.


    Looking at the terrible storm, the python made a deafening hiss, and its huge body jumped up high, floating in the air, then its claws carrying the blood red aperture, mercilessly connected with the blue cyclone!


    "It''s a split." Li zedao''s eyes narrowed.


    Save or not? Kill or not?


    When Li zedao''s mind was surging, these two cyclones with extremely terrible breath were heavily impacted together!"Boom!"


    The deafening sound of the air blast sounded, but also the strong wind, sand and stone.


    At the same time, the woman''s cheek turned white again, and her concave and convex body flew upside down. Her mouth was even more open, spurting a big mouthful of blood.


    The Dragon Python obviously also suffered some damage, but the damage did not make it lose any fighting power, but made it more bloodthirsty and irritable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    "Roar!" The dragon boa gave out a more harsh hiss, and then its huge body rushed to the woman who flew upside down.


    The woman''s face was very white, and her body was numb and soft. She was obviously unable to resist. If she was hit by a dragon python, she would die.


    Hiding in the dark, Li zedao saw that, after all, he could not be indifferent to see that the woman was killed by the Dragon python.


    Of course, if it''s the other way around, Li zedao is afraid that he can''t watch the Dragon Python being killed.


    After entering the Xumi area and listening to the ghost telling what happened in the past, Li zedao''s whole mentality has completely changed. He was not partial to the divine realm, nor to the descendants of Nu Wa.


    He just wants to follow his heart, he just wants to protect the people he wants to protect.


    As for the blood of Nuwa It''s none of my business. It''s not my choice.


    With a flick of his finger, Li zedao, a big fool, carrying the terrible wind, attacked the Dragon Python fiercely, taking its bloody red left eye full of ferocious light.


    "Roar!"


    The boa constrictor felt the danger. The big mouth of the blood basin opened and roared. At the same time, the sharp claw with the red aperture of the blood slapped the big fool fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded, and the rising smoke quickly shrouded the Dragon Python''s bloody claws.


    Because of the pain, but also because of anger, so that all of the Dragon Python''s ferocity has been completely aroused, its pair of ferocious eyes completely replaced by blood red.


    "Roar..."


    The angry hissing of the Dragon Python made Li zedao''s eardrum buzzing and uncomfortable.


    The woman who was seriously injured was even unable to resist the roar of terror. She fell to the ground in confusion, even her eardrum was injured, and the blood spilled directly from her ear.


    Then, the huge body of the Dragon Python simply fell on the ground and smashed a big hole out of the ground, but his head was powerless. His fierce eyes could not be opened, and he was poisoned by a big fool.


    When the woman saw this, she was so stupid that she couldn''t believe what her eyes saw.


    How can the ferocious dragon Python fall down by itself? It seems that it has been hurt a lot.


    Li zedao''s figure flashed. In front of the woman who couldn''t get up, Li zedao looked down at the woman and said, "can you still get up?"


    As for the Dragon python, Li zedao didn''t want to kill it.


    Li zedao privately divided the huge divine realm into three forces. This force is the tens of thousands of people in the divine realm. The second force is naturally the descendants of Nu Wa hiding in the Xumi realm. Then the third force is himself.


    The first force is incompatible with the second, and the third is pitifully weak.


    At present, the only thing li zedao can do is to let these two forces fight each other, while he hides in the dark and tries to improve his cultivation.


    In time, when his strength is enough to suppress the old ghost, the little tortoise and the sect leader of the eight gates, then what he says is what he wants to say, and who dares not accept it and slap him to death.


    Therefore, this woman can''t be saved, and the dragon boa can''t be killed.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly stare round, and she looks at the man who suddenly appears beside her in astonishment. She is really shocked.


    Although did not see his hand, but at this time the Dragon Python is down, want to also know that he was knocked down, so easy to knock down a dragon python, then how terrible his strength should be?


    "More Thank you for your help. " The woman quickly struggled to get up and bowed respectfully.


    Senior? Li zedao is helpless. Am I that old? I seem to be younger than you, OK? Light mouth: "leave here early for good."


    Since the dragon boa appears here, other descendants of Nu Wa may also be wandering around here. They are much more difficult to deal with than the mentally incomplete dragon boa.


    If this woman falls into their hands, the only end is to become a tool for reproduction.


    "Thank you, master." The woman bowed again, and then said, "master, please wait for me to kill the damn dragon Python!"


    The beautiful eyes fall on the Dragon python that can''t fall on the ground, already full of murderous spirit.


    It''s the first time I''ve grown up in such a mess that I almost lost my life.


    Women want to strip its skin, pull its tendons, and cut off its flesh piece by piece.


    "I can''t bear to see you killed by the dragon boa, so I''ll save you. Naturally, I can''t bear to see you kill the dragon boa." Li zedao spoke coldly.


    "Ah?" The woman has a silly face and doesn''t dare to believe what her ears hear.


    However, he did not dare to disobey Li zedao''s meaning. He was too compassionate, and even the bloodthirsty and ferocious dragon Python did not want to harm him.


    Really pedantic!


    "Yes, master." Women bow.


    Li zedao nodded and turned to go.The woman swept the Dragon python with hate, and then chased Li Ze away: "master, please stay."


    "What are you doing with me?" Li zedao stops and turns back.


    Can''t it be the hero''s saving beauty drama that happens to him again?


    Thinking of his terrible face hidden under the black veil, Li zedao felt that he thought too much.


    The premise of hero saving beauty is that hero should be handsome.


    Then Li zedao remembered that he had covered his ugly face tightly, which undoubtedly produced a kind of hazy beauty. In addition, the strong breath released from his body was so strong that it was a deadly poison for the opposite sex, so maybe.


    "Well, it''s not my fault to be so charming." Li zedao was filled with emotion.


    The woman bowed again and said, "master, please don''t be angry. I just want to ask you to come home with me. I want to thank you for your help."


    "No, it''s nothing but a little help for me to save you. You can also say that I have nothing to do in my spare time." Li zedao said lightly. Without any interest in you, how can I go to your house?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman almost choked on Li zedao.


    He could only bow once more: "the elder''s saving grace is unforgettable to the young woman pharmacist Zilian. If he had something to ask for, he could come..."


    "Ah? Wait, you said you were called pharmacist Zilian Li zedao''s face became strange. Of course, because of covering his face, pharmacist Zi Lian couldn''t see the change of expression on his face.


    "You''re not from Wudeng Nadan Valley, are you?" Asked Li zedao.


    "The little girl is really from dangu, and the valley chief pharmacist qingniu is the little girl''s grandfather." There was a trace of arrogance in the voice of pharmacist Zilian.


    However, it''s no surprise that the other party will know his origin when he hears his name. After all, the name of dangu is far-reaching in the divine realm, and no one dare to despise it. Anyone who hears the word pharmacist will immediately associate with the famous dangu.


    Li zedao''s face, which was blocked by black gauze, showed a slightly strange smile. He thought that he was worried that he didn''t know where to go. The whole soul gathering bottle didn''t expect that another granddaughter of pharmacist qingniu came out again. It really took no effort.


    "She turned out to be the granddaughter of qingniu, the chief pharmacist of dangu. No wonder she had such accomplishments when she was young." Li zedao nodded.


    However, there was no sense of awe in the voice. It gave people the feeling that the dangu was a small place, just like that, nothing special.


    This makes the pharmacist Zilian feel a little puzzled, wondering the real origin of this guy.


    I''m afraid that such cultivation comes from a force with the same strength as Dan Valley? Like Yingzhou college? Or not?


    I''m afraid that only such super forces can be so arrogant. When we talk about dangu, we will have such a common reaction, right?


    "Since you are from dangu, do me a little favor." Li said.


    "Master, you said." The pharmacist Zi Lian nodded quickly.


    "Well, I broke my soul gathering bottle by accident, and I was in a hurry to refine a soul pill. I didn''t know where to find a soul gathering bottle for a while. You must have soul gathering bottle in dangu, right? Give me one if you have one. " Li said.


    "Soul gathering bottle?" The pharmacist Zilian''s eyes suddenly widened, and his words were calm: "before Master, are you the soul craftsman


    "I''m a soul craftsman, but I''m not as good as your four grade soul craftsman grandfather. I''m just a one grade soul craftsman." Li zedao nodded and said.


    The feeling is that, yes, I am so powerful. If you have nothing to do, worship me.


    "That''s great, too." The pharmacist Zi Lian exclaimed.


    If you want to be a soul craftsman, you must first become a nine grade alchemist. Few people can reach this level.


    How many Dan masters can''t reach the level of Jiupin Dan master in his whole life.


    What is more difficult than becoming a Jiupin Dan master is to have a soul body. The soul body has to wake up and produce the power of the soul. This is one in a million. This is why there are so few soul craftsmen in nuota.


    I didn''t expect that the man I ran into was a soul craftsman.


    And so on, if he becomes a Dan master who joins Dan Valley, won''t Dan Valley''s strength go up to a higher level? In this way, it will be more helpful for my father to become the owner of dangu in the future?


    After making up her mind, the pharmacist Zilian said, "master, naturally there is a spirit gathering bottle in dangu. Please come with me to dangu. The little girl will serve the spirit gathering bottle with both hands to thank you for saving my life."


    Li zedao simply refused: "No. Not far from Wucheng is a small town called Qingping town. You should know that, right? This time tomorrow, you will send the spirit bottle to the town, and I will show up. If you don''t show up in Qingping town by this time tomorrow Oh, I certainly don''t think you are a villain who doesn''t know how to repay your kindness, but I really have something to delay, so I will leave first. "I think I''m not stupid. I''m going to your house at this time. Isn''t that a gift?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pharmacist Zilian almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words again.


    I thought that if I didn''t show up in Qingping town at this time tomorrow, I would be a villain who didn''t know how to repay my kindness.


    "Don''t worry, master. At this time tomorrow, the little girl will bring the spirit gathering bottle." Pharmacist Zi Lian said.


    "I''m quite sure of your character." Li zedao nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    Li zedao turned around and left by himself. After a few breaths, he disappeared in front of the pharmacist Zilian.


    Pharmacist Zi Lian tidied up her mind and was about to leave here to return to the fog city. Suddenly, she thought of something. Her eyes had become cold.


    She turned around and looked at the Dragon python, whose face was full of ferocity.


    "That seemingly rather eccentric and pedantic elder is afraid that he has gone far and killed the Dragon Python?" The pharmacist Zilian began to struggle.


    It seems strange to kill him. He always feels that he has done something immoral. After all, he has promised the elder not to kill the damned dragon python.


    But if we don''t kill them, we can''t swallow the bad breath.


    "It''s a disaster to keep it alive after all. At that time, I don''t know how many innocent people will lose their hands and become a meal for it, so I still can''t keep it!"


    "Yes, Miss Ben is acting for heaven!"


    After paying attention, the pharmacist Zi Lian comes to the python with a flash. He holds the sword tightly in his hand, and then he will split the python into two parts!


    At this time, a terrible breath came.


    Pharmacist Zi Lian''s face changed, but it was too late to escape.


    "Boom!"


    Pharmacist Zilian''s body simply inverted fly out, mouth a, repeatedly vomit out several mouthfuls of blood, that pale face again pale a few minutes.


    Then the body hit heavily on the ground, pain pharmacist Zilian tears are almost out.


    "Go away! If you dare to fight against the Dragon python, I will kill you! " A very sharp voice rang out in the ear of the pharmacist Zilian.


    The pharmacist Zilian looked up and swept around, but there was no sign of her.


    The pharmacist Zilian was shocked, angry and wronged. He thought that the damned elder was really sick, and he was very sick. He really killed such a beautiful girl for a damned dragon boa. Is he still human?


    Knowing that they could not resist, they could only struggle to get up and said, "I dare not. Please forgive me. I''ll leave now."


    "Go away!"


    "Yes, master, don''t be angry." Pharmacist Zi Lian repeatedly apologized, but her heart was filled with a faint murderous spirit.


    "Don''t forget to send the spirit gathering bottle to Qingping town at this time tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The pharmacist Zilian hates in his heart. He dares to treat Miss Ben like this. Even if he doesn''t kill you, he dares to ask for the spirit bottle?


    Originally, he wanted to pull him into the valley and help his father become the valley master of the valley. Now the pharmacist Zilian just wanted to chop him up and feed the dog.


    "Master, please rest assured." Pharmacist Zi Lian arched his hand and said.


    "Go away!"


    Hiding in the dark, Li zedao clearly catches the cold touch in the eyes of pharmacist Zi Lian. He can''t help shaking his head. Sure enough, people in dangu are all of the same virtue, which is still a white eyed wolf.


    It seems that if you want to get a soul gathering bottle from her hand, I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream, and it''s good not to cause death.


    Then the corner of Li zedao''s mouth cocked up a strange range. Since you dangu are all so overbearing and shameless, don''t blame this handsome guy for killing you.


    Two hours later, the pharmacist Zilian who returned to Wucheng was shocked to find that the whole Wucheng was in extreme turbulence.


    The strong men of dangu are all out. It seems that they want to dig the whole fog city three feet.


    After that, the pharmacist Zilian was shocked to learn that during her absence, an unimaginable event happened in dangu.


    The powerful dangu was humiliated one after another by an unidentified person, even his cousin pharmacist Ziling was abducted and humiliated.


    Although the person is saved, the life is also unimpeded, but the spirit has appeared in a trance.


    "Second grandfather, I really don''t know who the other party is?" Pharmacist Zi Lian''s eyes are full of terrible murderous Qi.


    It''s only Dan Gu who bullies others. When was Dan Gu humiliated?


    In addition, she was almost killed by a dragon Python and injured by a pedantic and powerful man, which undoubtedly made the pharmacist Zilian even more angry and wanted to kill people.


    Long Ma, a pharmacist with an old black face, shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Zhou Yan? It''s just a fake identity.


    Besides, even if he didn''t lie, what if his real name was Zhou Yan and he came from the middle tribe?


    The Chinese tribe is so big that to find such a person is undoubtedly to look for a needle in a haystack.


    The pharmacist Long Ma also knows that the man has long escaped from the fog city. Now the reason why he let all the strong men of dangu go out and search the city wantonly is that he wants those who are invited to be witnesses by stupid people to recognize the horror of dangu again.


    If you can''t take care of your mouth and talk nonsense, be careful of your dog''s life.


    "Does my grandfather know about it?" Asked the pharmacist Zi Lian.


    "Big brother made it clear before he closed the door some time ago that unless dangu was faced with the choice of life and death, he would not be disturbed." The pharmacist Long Ma has a headache. He has some complaints about his elder brother, who has extremely terrible attainments in both cultivation and alchemy.In fact, pharmacist Longma has no intention of managing dangu at all. His favorite thing to do is to stay in the alchemy room and make pills.


    But the pharmacist qingniu just handed over the huge dangu to him for the time being, not to one of his two sons. The pharmacist Longma could only take over the extremely painful burden and deal with the big and small things that happened in dangu every day.


    Pharmacist Zi Lian nodded and said, "second grandfather, I''ll go to see sister Ling first."


    That extremely depressing mood suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Even if it wasn''t untimely, the pharmacist would like to laugh.


    "The girl''s spirit has been stimulated. No one can see her. It''s better to live a few days and wait for her to calm down." The muscle on pharmacist Long Ma''s face twitched and said quickly.


    Some helpless secretly shake head, don''t think I don''t know you this wench, this is see son Ling''s joke to go.


    Everyone in dangu knows that the relationship between these two ladies is not very good.


    Pharmacist qingniu has two sons. His eldest son is very gifted in alchemy. He is already a master of eight grades of alchemy. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the body of soul at all.


    The second son''s talent in alchemy is mediocre, but his talent in cultivation is amazing. At this time, he is already the top cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    The eldest son''s daughter, the pharmacist Qinglian, is on the contrary to her father. She has no talent in alchemy, but she is very talented in practice.


    The second son''s daughter, the pharmacist Ziling, is also the opposite of her father. She is very gifted in alchemy, but her cultivation talent is average.


    Among the two sons, pharmacist qingniu preferred his eldest son. Among the two granddaughters, pharmacist qingniu preferred his second son''s daughter, namely pharmacist Zilian.


    As a result, the two sons are equal, and no one can suppress anyone. Anyone can become the next generation of Valley owner.


    "Well, I''ll go later." Pharmacist Zi Lian''s eyes turned and said.


    I thought that when I came back from Qingping Town, I would go there. My sister was so humiliated. It''s really heartless if I didn''t hurry to see her.


    "By the way, second grandfather, can you accompany me to Qingping town tomorrow morning?" Asked the pharmacist Zi Lian.


    Pharmacist Long Ma was stunned: "what do you do in Qingping town?"


    The pharmacist Zi Lian''s face became extremely ugly, gnashing her teeth: "to teach a person who doesn''t pay any attention to our dangu!"


    "Well?"


    "Second grandfather, it''s like this."


    Immediately, pharmacist Zi Lian said what happened.


    Of course, with the help of the pharmacist Zilian, the man who helped him became a shameless person. She not only asked for a lot of precious pills and all kinds of natural resources, but also made her promise to repay him for saving his life.


    Pharmacist Zilian said that she was worried about angering each other, so she could only compromise temporarily, saying that she had to go home first and ask the elder what she meant.


    "He also said that if I don''t marry him, he will go around saying that people in dangu are despicable people who don''t know how to be grateful! Second grandfather, do you think he''s going too far? " Pharmacist Zi Lian gnashed her teeth, "even if he took the hand to save my life, it doesn''t have to be like this."


    "What''s more, even if he doesn''t fight, with my strength, even if he can''t fight, he has the ability to get away. Who wants that damned guy to meddle in his business?"


    "Damn it Pharmacist Long Ma''s mood became extremely bad again.


    When Dan valley became a soft persimmon, others even want to pinch it from time to time.


    Although you have saved my pharmacist family, I, dangu, should have prepared a big gift to show my gratitude, but you put forward such excessive demands. Do you really think dangu is a bully?


    "Zilian, tomorrow, the second grandfather will take several strong men to accompany you to Qingping town to get justice for you." Pharmacist Long Ma gnashes his teeth.


    He was born with a handicapped body, so long Ma, a pharmacist, had no children all his life. Whether he was a pharmacist, Zi Lian, or Zi Ling, or any other junior in dangu, he cared for him and regarded him as his own.


    At this time, the pharmacist Zilian was humiliated. He was very angry.


    "Thank you, second grandfather." Pharmacist Zi Lian smiles sweetly.


    The next day, the pharmacist Longma took the pharmacist Zilian and several good hands on the dragon horse, went out of Wucheng, and set out in the direction of Qingping town.


    Soon after the pharmacist Longma and others left, a man with an extremely ugly face was stopped by the guards of Wucheng when he wanted to enter the city.


    "Damn, where are the ugly people? I was scared to death. " The guard''s eyes widened. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen such an ugly person.


    "If I were you, I would have covered my face with a piece of cloth."


    He had only one eye, and the other side was covered with black cloth. He was obviously blind. At the same time, his teeth were sharp, and his skin was as ugly as an orange peel.


    "The villain had an accident when he was a child. He was injured by fire and lost his eye. When he grew up, he became like this." Ugly man side carefully smile, while taking out the dragon card.With that, the ugly man coughed violently for a few times. Then he said: "I came to the fog city to..."


    The guard glanced at the dragon card and waved his hand impatiently: "what''s the matter with you? Get out of here. Don''t wander in front of me. I want to throw up when I see you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    The ugly man accompanied an ugly smile, curled his head into the city. At the same time, a strange smile appeared on the invisible ugly face.


    This ugly man is naturally Li zedao.


    Li zedao had long predicted that the pharmacist Zilian would persuade the pharmacist Longma to go to the Qingping town to settle the accounts for himself, so he went against his way and entered the fog city again.


    Without the pharmacist Longma and a group of strong men, the defense strength of dangu is the weakest at this time. At this time, you may be able to take advantage of the opportunity to walk through the dangu.


    Anyway, dangu is so arrogant and domineering that Li zedao doesn''t want to be polite to them. If he doesn''t have a fire to light it, he will be polite.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t forget that there was a strong man with terrible cultivation of lingxianjing who was in the dangu. Therefore, before diving into the dangu, the first thing to do was to inquire about the internal information of the dangu.


    Immediately, Li zedao swaggered along the street.


    Along the way, I saw many uniformed people wandering in the street. These people were in groups of three or five, their faces were arrogant, and they looked at the people around them from time to time, as if they were interrogating one prisoner after another.


    The people around them felt that their eyes were dirty and shivering. They quickly lowered their heads, and they were terrified.


    Li zedao knows that these guys who look like hooligans are all from dangu, so the swagger on the street has played a deterrent role.


    Don''t chew your tongue, or you will lose your life!


    "It''s really overbearing." Li zedao shook his head.


    "Damn it, I''m in a rush to urinate. I''ll solve it first." One of the men scolded, and then rushed into a corner, intending to solve some physiological problems.


    Li zedao, who was paying attention to these people from a distance, saw this, and his mouth turned up a little bit inexplicably.


    "Here''s the chance!"


    Walking into the corner, the man took off his trousers, looked comfortable and began to hush.


    At this time, a hand appeared from behind him quietly, and a hand strangled his neck from behind.


    "Well..." The man was so scared that he drew back the urine.


    However, the ultimate goal is to be the strong one who is inferior to the spiritual realm cultivation, so the man immediately struggles to fight back after he is scared.


    At this time, an extremely terrible breath suddenly shrouded him. The man''s body trembled and his face turned pale.


    Then, a cold, piercing voice sounded in his ear: "Shh If you don''t want to die, be honest. "


    The man''s little heart trembled and did not dare to move. At the same time, the man also felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Good. Next, as long as you answer my questions, I won''t kill you." Li zedao said darkly.


    The man''s face turned white again and nodded quickly to show that he understood.


    "It''s said that you dangu was humiliated in public by a peerless conceit who was able to shake the past and the present. Is the granddaughter of the valley master still taken away? Did you get it out? " Asked Li zedao.


    The man''s face slightly changed, but he quickly nodded, indicating that he was rescued.


    Li zedao was a little upset. Damn, these people are really efficient. He wanted to hang that unruly and vicious woman for three days and three nights.


    "After such a big thing, did the valley master do it himself?" Li zedao asked again.


    The man hesitated.


    "Say, or I''ll strip you and leave you in the street." Li zedao said maliciously.


    "No, No." The man was startled and responded quickly.


    Although dangu was humiliated to death, it''s just a matter of shame. It''s not the time of life or death at all, so the elder will not report it to the valley master.


    What''s more, if the elder can''t handle this matter well, doesn''t it seem that he is quite incompetent?


    Of course, everyone in dangu knows that the elder is powerless to deal with the big and small things that happened in dangu. He doesn''t care about it at all.


    Most of the time, the elder will say, "according to what you say!" when the people below put forward their opinions


    Anyway, as long as you don''t bother him, as long as you don''t toss too much, as long as you don''t be bullied, and don''t lose the face of Dan Gu, you can do anything.


    Li zedao breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that pharmacist qingniu didn''t know that someone was making trouble in the valley. He was still in the state of closed cultivation, so he could easily sneak into the valley, such as the tower?


    It''s said that there are many good things in that tower. I''m afraid they are inferior to Buzhou college.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s continue the inspection." Li zedao''s voice changed and he said with a smile. At the same time, he slightly loosened the man''s tightened neck.


    The man''s Eye Bead opens slightly big, some can''t believe of inquiry: "Moonlight elder?"


    In addition to the great elder pharmacist Longma, there are ten other formidable elders in dangu. One of them is moonlight."It''s me, of course."


    "Aren''t you healing in Qingfengge?"


    Li zedao''s one eye narrowed slightly. Where is Qingfengge?


    If you control the moonlight, can you walk through the huge dangu more easily and get what you want more?


    Li zedao imitated the voice of moonlight with his belly language and said, "the elder ordered me to dress up and look for suspicious people secretly. You should also pay attention. The enemy may attack you from behind like me."


    Li zedao didn''t kill moonlight, and even gave him an antidote for a big fool before he left Panlong temple.


    But the antidote was manipulated by Li zedao. It took about ten hours for it to work. It solved the poison of the big fool.


    Therefore, when the people in dangu found the moonlight in the Panlong temple, the moonlight was still in a state of immobility.


    "I see, master moonlight. I''ll tell them." The man''s heart a Lin, quickly nod.


    "It''s so good. After you wake them up, go back to the Qingfengge in dangu and get the sword I left there." Li zedao said, "just send it to the Qingdan teahouse in front of you."


    "Yes, master moonlight." Although the man wondered that elder moonlight had forgotten to bring his sword, he didn''t think much about it.


    It must be because of the tragic defeat to that terrible person, which made Miss Ziling abducted, so she was absent-minded, right?


    Then the man only felt his neck loose. Looking back, he could not see the elder moonlight.


    All of a sudden, I yearned for it. I''m really worthy of being a strong man of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm. It''s so powerful to come and go without a trace.


    "I have to go and remind them." The man has a lingering fear, if the hands are not the moon elder, but the enemy hidden in the city, his neck is afraid to be broken.


    After reminding his companions, the man quickly walked to the direction of dangu.


    What the man didn''t know was that there was a figure just like the ghost, who was following him.


    Qingfengge is located in the northwest corner of dangu square. It is a very magnificent loft. Several powerful elders of dangu live in this loft, and moonlight is no exception.


    At this time, several of these elders went to Qingping town with the pharmacist Longma, while one went to Panlong temple to replace moonlight. The rest of them either stayed in the core of dangu or stayed in the city. Therefore, moonlight was the only one left in Qingfeng Pavilion.


    At this time, the moonlight is in its own room, lying on the wide bed, looking at the flower board that day.


    He had never been so frustrated, so miserable.


    It''s very normal that the top cultivation of the spirit spirit realm is defeated by the quasi spirit mirror cultivation. Even others will marvel at your courage and dare to fight against the quasi spirit mirror.


    What makes moonlight really unbearable is that he took the ghost pill at the risk of consuming his life in advance, and his strength soared to the level of quasi spiritual cultivation, but he was defeated in an instant, leading to the abduction and humiliation of Miss Ziling.


    It was a serious blow to his confidence.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a man came in quickly.


    The moonlight looks cold and sweeps at the man who comes in rashly.


    As soon as the man saw the moonlight, he bowed and said, "elder moonlight, you have come back."


    My heart was filled with emotion. Sure enough, elder moonlight was hit too hard, leading to a complete trance.


    Moonlight eyes slightly a MI, in the heart suddenly surged up a little not very good feeling, get up: "what meaning?"


    "Ah?"


    "I ask you, you have come back. What does that mean?" The moonlight rose, and a terrible breath enveloped the man all at once.


    As soon as the man''s body trembled, he almost fell on his knees as soon as his legs softened: "I..."


    "Elder moonlight, you are all right."


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded, and then a body swaggered into the room.


    The moon''s eyes widened, and the muscles on his face became stiff.


    "It''s you?" The moonlight spoke, and the voice was strange to him.


    The man is also silly, small heart is about to jump out of the throat.


    They all agreed that the masked man who brought great shame to dangu had run away, but unexpectedly, he appeared again in less than one day.


    "What a surprise?" Li zedao, who used black gauze to cover his face again, said with a faint smile.


    The silence of the moon is not very unexpected, but rather unexpected.


    What''s more, he remembered that the elder left dangu with several other elders this morning. Is this related to him?


    If so, would his mind be too terrible?


    "Do you knock yourself out, or do I knock you out To death? " Li zedao glanced at the man.


    The man''s body trembled violently, and his face was very frightening. He quickly raised his hand and patted his head."I''m not stupid." The man thought to himself, then he fell to the ground and fainted.


    The moonlight''s face was violent. I really couldn''t find any words to describe my mood at this moment. I wish I could kill this spineless guy with a sword.


    Such behavior, really lose the face of dangu.


    "And you? Cooperate with me or let you Life is not like death? " Li zedao looked at the moonlight and his voice was full of fun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    The moonlight''s eyes narrowed, which was really a difficult choice for him.


    Although I don''t know what this terrible enemy is going to do, once cooperating with him, it means betraying dangu. But if they don''t cooperate, they are afraid to taste the taste of life is not like death.


    Moonlight didn''t feel that the other party was bluffing himself.


    "I don''t think it''s hard to choose." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders.


    I used to make a lot of choices, but those choices are much more difficult than the present ones.


    "Besides, you owe me a life." Li zedao added, "I can''t say that too much, can I?"


    Moonlight was silent, and he had to admit that he really owed this guy his life. In the Panlong temple, this guy could have killed him, but he didn''t.


    "What can I do with you?" Moonlight took a deep breath.


    "I want to enter the high tower. I hope Mr. moonlight can take me in. If you can help me get some things in the tower, it would be better." Li zedao said with a smile. The tower is a special place for dangu. It is guarded by the strong.


    If this guy is willing to lead the way, he can easily get in.


    Moonlight''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face became strange: "do you want to steal?"


    This guy''s courage is too big. He even has the idea of going to the pharmacist''s tower. Doesn''t he know that the valley master is practicing in the pharmacist''s Tower?


    If you disturb him, even if this guy has nine lives, it''s not enough to die.


    "I don''t like the word" steal. " Li zedao is quite dissatisfied with moonlight''s words, "I''ve been harmed by dangu. Can''t I make up for it too much?"


    Moonlight almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. It seems that you humiliated Dan Gu to death, OK?


    "I just want to come to Wucheng to feel how bad the air is and how bad the red rain is, which will corrode people''s skin. But I''m yelled and killed by you dangu. Isn''t it miserable?" Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    Moonlight can only be silent, about this matter, he really can not refute.


    It''s really the fault of pharmacist Ziling. Her unruly and dangu''s strength make her be reckless and have no bottom line.


    A bad mood, want to kill who to kill who, this just give Dan Gu, also give herself to provoke such a big shame.


    What''s more, the humiliation is not over as they think, it''s still going on.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it." Li said.


    "I have a condition." Moonlight clenched his teeth, "if you don''t agree, you can do it to me now."


    "Tell me."


    "I want to know, what the hell is that? What was it that knocked me down at that moment? Some kind of hidden weapon? Powerful poison? Why did it explode? Why did the Dan master of dangu check my body and come to the conclusion that I was not poisoned at all? " Moonlight''s face turned red and his mood became excited.


    When he was knocked down like this, he felt rather weak and unable to let go.


    "Does it matter?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Important!" Moonlight is like killing me if you don''t promise me.


    Li zedao nodded and took out a big fool.


    Moonlight''s pupil slightly shrinks, does not dare to believe that own eye sees, the full face is not sure: "is this thing?"


    Look at its appearance, isn''t this a small pill? Is he knocked down by such a small pill?


    "That''s it." Li zedao nodded.


    "What on earth is this?" Moonlight took a deep breath, trying to calm down.


    "This is a kind of poison pill I made. I named it Oh, pharmacist Bai Chi Dan


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moonlight almost choked on the name of the poison.


    "Once this poison pill is squeezed by external force, it will explode violently. Its explosion power is enough to make you flesh and blood dripping."


    Li zedao was like the passionate salesman, spitting: "come on, I''ll give you a good introduction. Speaking of the pharmacist idiot Dan, it''s a wonderful thing."


    "You''ve seen it before. After its explosion, it will release a strong poisonous smoke. The poisonous smoke can''t be said to kill you, but it can drain all your strength. And I dare say that any Dan master or even soul craftsman can''t detect this poison. If there is no one''s own antidote, you will have to lie in bed all your life."


    "This is the necessary pill for walking in the divine realm! What do you think? "


    Moonlight was stunned. Li zedao was quite satisfied with his stunned expression.


    Moonlight swallowed saliva and said, "can you give me one?"


    "I''m telling you to lie down once?" Li zedao said in a bad mood. You think you''re my wife?


    Moonlight shut up, he knew that this guy would not give himself such a powerful poison pill.However, you can report this situation to the elder. With the strength of dangu, it should not be difficult to produce this powerful poison pill.


    "Are you master Dan?" Asked moonlight.


    Li zedao didn''t bother to answer this stupid question, but said: "I have promised you the conditions, now you should do what you should do."


    Moonlight hesitated and nodded: "I can take you into the pharmacist tower, that''s all."


    Li zedao nodded: "no problem."


    He didn''t expect this guy to help him put down the wind when he was walking along. It would be good if he didn''t shout to catch the thief immediately.


    At the moment, Li zemao took off the white robe on the man who fainted on the ground and put it on his body.


    "Even though you put on your clothes and stay with me, your face will be suspicious." Moonlight pointed to the black veil on Li zedao''s face.


    He was really curious about what this terrible guy looked like.


    Is it always less? Ugly or beautiful?


    Li zedao smiles and turns around. When I came back, the black yarn on my face turned into white yarn.


    The muscle on moonlight''s face smoked, almost spurted out a few mouthfuls of old blood. Is this guy serious? Does it make a difference? Well, there''s a difference.


    It can be said that as soon as you see the masked man in black gauze, the nerves of the members of dangu will be tense. They think that it''s the man who stabbed a knife into dangu''s chest and spat a few mouthfuls of saliva by the way, but the masked man in white gauze is OK.


    "You can say that you are in a very bad mood, you have a very abnormal way, you burned my face with fire, so you have to bandage it like this." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "I won''t do that to my men." Moonlight wants to vomit blood.


    "You will." Li said.


    Moonlight was too lazy to talk to Li zedao. She grabbed the long sword hanging there and said, "the high tower is called pharmacist''s tower, which is the core of our Dan Valley, so it''s extremely guarded. There are nine floors in the whole tower. I can only take you to the fifth floor at most. I can''t go up above the sixth floor. "


    "Yes." Li said.


    It''s good to enter the tower. If you can get the soul gathering bottle in the first five floors, you don''t need to enter the sixth floor.


    Li zedao didn''t want to attract the attention of the person who was strong in lingxianjing cultivation at all.


    After that, Li zedao followed the stern looking moonlight behind, bypassed the luxurious lofts, and finally came to the gorgeous looking tower.


    Looking up at the tower, Li zedao''s little heart trembled inexplicably. It felt as if there was a terrible pressure on your heart, which made it difficult for you to breathe.


    It seems that the strong man of the terrible spirit mirror cultivation is in this tower, otherwise he would not have such a strong sense of oppression.


    But at the entrance ahead, there were two men standing there, one on the left and the other on the right. Judging from the breath released from them, they were both strong men in the spiritual realm.


    Li zedao sighed that he was really a super power. He was the best in the spiritual realm. He had a lot of strong people at the top of his cultivation.


    Compared with this, Canghai city is not too shabby.


    In Canghai City, once you have a spiritual realm, you can become a first-class force, such as the previous four families.


    If you have two top-level spiritual practitioners, you can become the master of Canghai city.


    At the moment, moonlight took out a jade card and handed it to one of the men. The other man''s sharp eyes looked up and down at Li zedao.


    "You, tear the cloth off your face." Immediately, the man pointed to Li zedao and said.


    "My men, this morning, dragged their movements. I taught them a lesson. They suffered a lot of injuries on their face, so they were covered with white gauze." Moonlight glanced back at Li zedao and said faintly.


    "Even if it''s your man, we have to look at his face and verify his identity. Otherwise, he can''t go in." Another man will check the good jade card back to moonlight said.


    Moonlight''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her tone became harsh: "what do you mean? When does Dan Valley not allow people to cover their faces? Or do you think I''m going to bring a fake Dan Valley member into this pharmacist tower? "


    "That''s not what we mean. We just follow the rules."


    "The rules?" Moonlight sneered, "whose rules, the rules of dangu? Does dangu have such rules? My entourage of elder dangu can''t enter the danta if he''s under cover? Or is this the rule of the eldest son? Then I have to think like this, is it because I am the second son''s person that you deliberately make trouble for my men? "


    The big boy and the second boy are naturally referring to the two men of the pharmacist qingniu who fight openly and secretly and want to be the sons of the valley master.


    No matter the eldest or the second, they have attracted a large number of people.Moonlight is the person whom the second young master wooed.


    Li zedao shook his head secretly, thinking that there seems to be many contradictions in the seemingly powerful dangu. If there is no pharmacist qingniu, who is supported by the powerful pillar, the decadent roof seems to collapse.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the second young master first and ask him to take us in." The moonlight glanced at Li zedao and said that he wanted to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    The two watchmen exchanged their eyes. If it happened to the second young master, he would make trouble for them with his temper, not to mention because miss Ziling had an accident, so the second young master must be angry now, and he can''t be provoked.


    One of them said, "master moonlight, please stay."


    "What? Even if you don''t let them in, you can''t leave? " The moon came back and sneered.


    "You can go in." One of the men said faintly.


    "Hum!"


    Moonlight cold hum: "go!"


    With that, Li zedao strode into the pharmacist''s tower under the annotation of the two people with obvious bad complexion.


    Li zedao glanced around and found that there was a huge space in the tower. The first floor was a huge martial arts arena. Many people were practicing cross legged or fighting on the martial arts platforms.


    With Li zedao''s current strength, it is dull to see such a level of confrontation.


    "As you can see, the first floor is a martial arts arena, a place for the younger generation to improve their accomplishments."


    Moonlight said in a low voice: "as for the second level, the collection is some low-level spiritual decisions and skills, the third level is all kinds of weapons, the fourth level is the alchemy place of the alchemist, and there are all kinds of herbs."


    "I can go to the fourth floor, but I can''t get into it. After all, I''m not Dan Shi. As for the fifth layer, the collection is all kinds of pills refined by the Dan master, but they are all seven grades and below. Above the sixth floor, I''m not qualified to go up. "


    "Then who is qualified?" Li zedao asked.


    "Only the core members of the pharmacist family, such as the elder and the young lady, are qualified to go up. Besides the elder, other members of the pharmacist''s family must obtain the permission of the elder before they can go up. "


    Li zedao''s brows slightly wrinkled when he heard the words. In this way, the soul gathering bottle he wanted could not be found in the lower five layers that the moonlight could reach.


    "And it''s said that the eighth and ninth floors, even the elder, can''t go up. As for what''s stored there, I don''t know." Said moonlight.


    From the perspective of moonlight, this guy''s desire to get valuable things from the pharmacist''s tower, or things he can see, is just a dream.


    People with such accomplishments naturally don''t look up to those low-level lingjue LINGJI, or pills of less than seven grades.


    Just let moonlight extremely puzzled is, this guy big Dan Valley, tied away miss Ziling, unexpectedly as long as ten mature Dan? It''s just thunder and little rain. It''s incredible.


    After all, although the mature inner pill is rare, it is not something extraordinary, isn''t it? Especially for dangu, I don''t dare to say how many there are. Hundreds of them should still be available, right?


    Moonlight glanced at Li zedao from the corner of his eye. His heart fluctuated violently. Who is he? What is his real purpose?


    Well, if you let Li zedao fight like this, it''s just for the sake of ten mature inner elixirs. I''m afraid it''s going to spit out a few mouthfuls of old blood.


    "If only I had known to take your elder." Li zedao glanced at the moonlight and said in disgust.


    This is a miscalculation. It''s a waste of time to hold such a useless guy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moonlight face muscle pumping, heart was a group of Cao NIMA crazy trample, really don''t know what to say.


    If he didn''t really beat the terrible guy, he would like to cut it with one sword.


    "There''s no other way?" Asked Li zedao.


    "There is no way."


    "What can I do?" Li zedao''s eyes brightened, Ma Dan, you said it earlier.


    "If you have that kind of strength, it''s not impossible to break into it by force." The Moon said with a cold smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It is said that above the seventh floor, the entrance of each floor is equipped with extremely powerful defensive soul array, even the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation is extremely difficult to break." Light moonlight said.


    Defend soul array? Li zedao''s face has changed.


    When he was fighting with shuifeiling against Huohuo scorpion in that valley, he saw the power of defending soul formation once.


    What''s more, it''s only the primary level of defensive soul array, but even the fire scorpion can break it. We can see how terrible this defensive soul array is.


    The moonlight continued with a cold smile: "not to mention the valley master''s closed cultivation there. Once you disturb him, do you think you still have a chance to escape?"


    Li zedao shook his head decisively. He was arrogant, but he was not so arrogant as to be ignorant.


    The big fool is enough to deal with the one who is strong in the cultivation of quasi spirit fairyland, but he has no deterrent power to the one who is strong in the cultivation of spirit mirror.


    Even if the big fool explodes within a short distance from them, it can''t hurt them at all.


    This is what makes lingxianjing strong. The strong aura between heaven and earth is their best defense.


    "Give up." Moonlight said, "of course, if there is something you want in the first five floors that I can go up, just take it as if I didn''t say it.""Is there a soul gathering bottle in the first five floors?" Asked Li zedao.


    The pupil of moonlight suddenly widened, and the voice was very moving: "soul gathering bottle? You are "The soul craftsman?"


    It''s a real shame. This guy doesn''t look like a soul craftsman.


    "What do you think?" Li zedao sneered, "do you think there is only one soul craftsman in the world? If it wasn''t for the fear of drawing your valley master''s attention, do you think the only defensive soul array can stop me? "


    Li zedao felt guilty. Sure enough, honest people are not suitable for bragging. As soon as he bragged, he wanted to smoke a few ears on his hot face.


    Moonlight was silly for a long time, and then she felt comfortable. It was not hard to accept that she was killed and threatened by a soul craftsman who was supposed to be immortal mirror cultivation.


    "I don''t think there are soul jars in the first five floors." Said moonlight.


    "I can only give up." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    Moonlight is relieved. If this guy makes a fuss about the pharmacist''s tower, he will suffer in the end.


    After all, moonlight naturally doesn''t want to be included in the list of traitors by Dan Gu. Bringing Li zedao into the pharmacist tower has almost made his heart jump out of his chest.


    "Gone." Li zedao patted his ass and left.


    Li zedao left so happily, which was completely beyond the expectation of moonlight.


    More or less worried about Li zedao''s intrigue, moonlight quickly followed, walked in front of Li zedao, and said in a low voice, "if I take you out, no one will embarrass you."


    Li zedao walked out of the pharmacist''s tower under the note that the two people who were guarding the door were not good at looking at each other.


    Looking up at the sky shrouded by the exciting smoke, Li zedao had a headache. Now, he had to think of another way to get a spirit gathering bottle.


    Or is it a kidnapping? Did you tie the pharmacist Zilian this time?


    It''s not impossible, but will it go too far? In case the pharmacist qingniu is disturbed this time, it''s fucked.


    "You don''t have to follow me. I don''t want to do it until the people in dangu don''t take the initiative to provoke me." Li zedao glanced at the moonlight in front of him.


    Moonlight stopped, looked back at Li zedao, nodded slightly and said: "even if you still want to make trouble, don''t come to me."


    For moonlight, Li zedao has become his nightmare.


    Are you a soul craftsman? Cheat the ghost. Do you still need to run to the danta to extort ten mature inner elixirs? You still need to try to steal the spirit bottle from the pharmacist''s Tower?


    No, he''s the soulmaker!


    If he wasn''t a soul craftsman, he would have been a loser! Yes, he is the soul craftsman. I will kill anyone who dares to say he is not the soul craftsman!


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it depends on whether what happened in Panlong temple will happen again. You know, I am full of justice and can''t hold sand in my eyes Hey, don''t go. Listen to me... "


    The moonlight went faster and faster. At last, he ran forward as fast as he could. Even in order not to let Li zedao find himself later, he left dangu and temporarily found a safe place to hide for a few days.


    Li zedao walked towards the dangu square and planned to leave. What happened in front of him attracted his attention.


    But in front of the attic is a garden full of flowers. At this time, an old man with a broom is slowly sweeping the residual flowers and leaves on the ground.


    In other words, this is an ordinary servant in a Dan valley.


    Ordinary servants naturally won''t attract Li zedao''s attention. What really attracts Li zedao''s attention is that some men and women who know that they are rich or expensive are passing by the back garden. When the old man shrinks and is about to give way, the broom in the old man''s hand accidentally scrapes off one of the women''s skirts.


    The woman''s face suddenly changed, that kind of expression is like a bubble of dog excrement on her body, how disgusting it is.


    Then she pointed to the old man and scolded him: "dead old man, you don''t have eyes? See Miss Ben coming, don''t you know to get out of here? You see your broom has stained Miss Ben''s skirt. Can you afford to pay for it? "


    "Yes Sorry, miss, I I didn''t mean to... " The old man was terrified and made amends.


    "I''m sorry, but that''s it? Good dogs don''t get in the way, don''t you understand? Kneel down and kowtow to apologize. Maybe Miss Ben can still beat you to death. " The woman harshly scolds a way, that facial expression is like to want to give the old man alive to peel.


    "Sister Zifu, it''s too cheap for this damned mean man to kneel down and kowtow. If I want to tell him, I should chop off his dirty hands and feed the dog!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good. We should dig out his eyes to let him know the end of blocking our way and destroying our elegance!"


    "Why don''t you put this damned mean man in a dog cage with the ghost dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±These young ladies and gentlemen, you put forward your own suggestions, but they are more vicious than each other.


    The old man had been shaking all over with fright for a long time. He knelt down with a soft knee and begged for mercy in fear: "gentlemen and ladies It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. For the sake of sweeping the land for more than 20 years, please spare me a humble life... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    "Ha ha? Is it amazing to sweep the land in dangu for more than 20 years? I don''t think you''ve dirtied the valley and polluted the air. " The woman has a high expression of charity.


    In her opinion, if this damned old man can sweep the floor in dangu, it''s just stepping on dog shit.


    How many people want to sweep the floor in dangu, but they can''t get that chance.


    "Miss, spare your life, spare your life..." The old man began to kowtow.


    "Brother Zifeng, go to chop his hand, dig his eyes, and lock him up with the ghost dog." The woman''s disgust swept the old man''s eyes, but her voice was very indifferent, just like strangling an ant.


    "Yes, sister Zifu."


    One of the young men pulled out his sword and looked at the old man kneeling on the ground. He was smiling, just like a wolf staring at a lamb.


    The old man was too scared to kowtow.


    Not far away, Li zedao''s kind heart, who stopped to witness the scene, began to make trouble again. He couldn''t see it any more. He really hated it.


    The younger generation of dangu are extremely arrogant. Their moral character is seriously corrupted. People really want to beat them.


    "Hey, those idiots over there." Li zedao waved to these people.


    In an instant, the younger generation of dangu were attracted by Li zedao''s voice and put the poor old man aside for the time being.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen Yushulinfeng, a handsome man who is romantic, kind and upright? "


    Li Ze pointed to these people, rather disdaining to say: "you idiots who have no one to support, if I were your grandfather, I would slap your father on the wall when he was born, so that he would not give birth to you idiots in the future. It''s a shame to show my face."


    The younger generation of dangu looked at each other, and they were all silly for a moment.


    "Is he scolding us?"


    "It''s like "Right?"


    They are really confused. After all, this is dangu, and they are all junior members of the pharmacist family. They have a very high position in dangu. When those servants see them, which of them is not careful to accompany a smiling face and try to please them?


    But this servant is swearing?


    Don''t you scold them?


    Li Zedao simply couldn''t make complaints about it. He said, "Mom, egg, you are an idiot. Do you have any other opinions? I''ve been scolding you so much that you don''t even know I''m scolding you? "


    As a result, these young people''s eyes were wide open, their minds roared violently, and they set off unprecedented waves in their hearts. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    How dare a humble servant call them idiots? Which can be tolerated? All of a sudden, these noble young ladies and gentlemen were blown up! One after another, they are about to pounce.


    "Who are you? You wanna die? Do you know who we are? "


    "I promise, you will die miserably..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shut up, a group of idiots who know how to bully others when there is no one to support them. If there is no dangu as the backing and the valley master''s deterrence, you will be dead long ago!" Li zedao was very disdainful.


    But in my heart, there are bursts of sadness. I can''t help it. People have the support of dangu, they have money and power, they have reincarnation, they have arrogant capital. What can you do?


    The world has never been fair. From the very beginning, there are classes.


    More often, you strive to improve yourself, not to change the world, just to not let the world abandon you.


    Feel a murderous look, Li zedao simply stare back, scold: "ugly eight strange! What are you looking at? It''s you


    Ugly? The woman''s eyes suddenly became round, as if to spurt fire.


    Li Ze pointed to the vicious woman and said, "how dare you stare? Do you know you''re uglier when you stare? Of course, it''s not your fault to be ugly, but if you don''t cover your face with a piece of cloth and run out to scare people, it''s your fault. You have to be civil in your life. "


    "Ah I I killed you... "


    The woman was so angry that her nostrils were smoking and she almost fainted. With a scream, the long sword came out of its sheath and rushed to kill Li zedao.


    The speed of other young ladies is not slow, and they attack Li zedao together.


    Li zedao disdains to smile, but he doesn''t bother to entangle with these idiots. If he provokes other powerful people in dangu, it''s not good. Now he pats his ass and leaves.


    Where can these people catch up with Li zedao? Soon there was no trace of Li zedao. He was so angry that he jumped.


    Of course, as a junior of the pharmacist family, how can they swallow this evil breath when they are so humiliated by a servant? They all vowed to find the damned masked guy, chop him up and feed him to the dog.


    So soon, the big dangu fell into the agitation, and everyone was looking for a maniac with white gauze on his face.Soon, someone reported to this group of spoiled CHILDES and ladies that one of the moonlight elder''s subordinates was also masked. Maybe it was that person.


    So, these young ladies and gentlemen went to the moon in a murderous way.


    What they didn''t expect was that the moon wasn''t there, and they didn''t know where it was.


    So, moonlight, is this a crime aversion? Yes, it must be like this. Moonlight is strange to dangu and betrays dangu.


    Poor moonlight, don''t know his own has been put on such a treacherous hat.


    In any case, this evil spirit can''t be avoided, or else the face of the pharmacist family will have to be lost?


    So these young ladies and gentlemen immediately went to the damned old sweeper and tortured the old man hard first, then let out a bad breath.


    However, what made them even more angry was that the old man didn''t know where he was. It was estimated that he had already escaped from dangu.


    At this time, the creator Li zedao had already taken off the clothes and left Wucheng.


    "Poor moonlight elder, I''m afraid I''ll take the blame for myself." Li zedao sighed slightly, but he was still a little sorry.


    "You''d better find another place to touch the tone and see if you can find the spirit gathering bottle." Li zedao thought. Of course, there is not much time left for him.


    Shen Gong cat only gave 15 days, and now it''s half over.


    "Cough..."


    Just then, a slight cough came from behind.


    Li zedao''s heart was a little chilly, and he really had a kind of creepy feeling.


    There''s someone behind you? Some people are nothing. The key is that with his cultivation, he can''t feel any breath when the other person is close to him, which is quite terrible.


    Looking back, Li Ze''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t dare to believe what he saw. Then his face became dignified.


    Li zedao saw an old man, an old man who had just passed.


    When he was just in dangu, the poor old man kneeling down to beg for mercy was looking at Li zedao with a cool smile.


    What''s more, his breath has changed.


    Before, he was just a humble servant.


    But now, he gives people the feeling that he is wrapped in a dense fog, and Li zedao can''t see his real strength at all.


    Even the old man didn''t have any superfluous movements at all, his breath was extremely peaceful, and there was no ferocious breath in his eyes. Standing there quietly, he made Li zedao feel as if his chest was pressed by a big stone.


    I''m afraid that only those who are strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing can have such a terrible sense of oppression, right?


    This old man is terrible!


    Li zedao felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    I didn''t expect that in addition to the valley chief pharmacist qingniu, dangu also hid such a terrible old man.


    Li zedao couldn''t understand why he had to sweep the floor in the valley of Dan for such a terrible man? Even according to him, he''s been sweeping for 20 years?


    In addition, the valley chief pharmacist qingniu didn''t know that there was such a terrible person hidden in the valley? Is he that stupid?


    What makes Li zedao even more incomprehensible is why such a man of cultivation still has to endure the humiliation of those junior generation in dangu, and even kneel down and kowtow?


    No dignity?


    "Come with me." The old man said with a faint smile, there was an inexplicable light shining in his eyes that became extremely bright, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li zedao swallowed: "that Where to? "


    The old man did not respond, turned and walked slowly forward.


    Li zedao hesitated, and finally followed.


    After all, he has no room for resistance, just like sun Lao in front of him, without the slightest resistance, the only thing he can do is to obey, absolutely obey.


    The old man walked very slowly with his hands on his back. From the back, it looked like an old man who was full and came out to bask in the sun.


    After Li zedao slowly got up, he felt uneasy and guilty. I don''t know where the old man will take himself and what immoral things he plans to do to himself.


    Half an hour later, Li zedao followed the old man through one street, came to another street, and then entered a courtyard that looked rather humble.


    "Close the door." Said the old man.


    Li zedao, who was looking at the courtyard which didn''t look special, turned back to close the door of the courtyard.


    But the old man went to the big tree in the corner of the courtyard. He didn''t know what he had done. A brick on the ground in front of the big tree seemed to sink down. There was a big black hole on the ground.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. I can''t imagine that such an ordinary courtyard has its own holes. I''m afraid the people who can design such a mysterious mechanism are not ordinary people."Come down with me." Then the old man went down the steps at the entrance of the cave.


    Li zedao shivered a few times, but he could only keep up.


    When Li zedao walked down the steps step by step, he only heard a "creak" sound, and the stone slab above recovered again, which made the already dark underground cave even more dark and quiet.


    Soon, the steps disappeared, and only two people were allowed to pass through the passage side by side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    The passage is still zigzag, and I don''t know where to go.


    But this passage is not quiet at all, you can clearly hear the footsteps of weeds, shouting from above.


    "It seems that this tunnel is just below the street, but I don''t know where to go." Li zedao whispered to himself as he followed the old man slowly forward.


    This old man can''t be planning to dig a hole in this place that others can''t find at all and bury himself, can he?


    "That Where are we going? " Li zedao couldn''t help opening his mouth. His voice echoed in the tunnel, which was very harsh.


    The old head portrait didn''t hear Li zedao''s words, didn''t have any reaction, and still moved forward slowly.


    Li zedao could only shut up and keep up with him.


    After a while, the old man suddenly said, "you''ll know when you get there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless, and the old man''s reaction is too slow, right?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but there are steps in front of me again. But this time, the steps lead to the top.


    At the same time, the surrounding also become quiet, it seems that here is not below the street.


    "It seems that we are going out, and we don''t know where we are going." Li zedao swallowed his saliva, feeling a little uneasy and more expectant.


    After all, it''s not like the old man is looking for trouble.


    In this way, along the steps all the way up, finally, the top of the place suddenly appeared a very ordinary looking wooden door.


    "At last." Li zedao thought.


    The old man reached over, pushed the wooden door open and went out. Li zedao quickly followed him out.


    All of a sudden, the sight became clear, but it was a large space, but it was empty all around, and there was no furniture.


    Li zedao was even more puzzled. What is this place? What did the old man take himself to this place for? Besides, who is this old man?


    The old man turned around, looked at Li Ze with a faint smile and said, "I''m very interested in you."


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly became alert, and his body instinctively retreated a few steps.


    The little heart is about to jump out, and the scalp is numb.


    What does it mean to be interested?


    This old man is not the kind of obscene pervert who specializes in dealing with handsome boys, is he? If so Li zedao felt that his situation was not too dangerous.


    "I It''s ugly. " Li zedao said quickly, for fear that the old man didn''t believe it, Li zedao pulled down the black cloth on his face, revealing the face with gene mutation.


    Up to now, Li zedao can''t manage so much. Anyway, he should keep his innocence first.


    The old man was slightly stunned. It seemed that he did not expect such an ugly face under the black cloth.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s not ugly anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Seeing such a face, I have to doubt that you are of that race." The old man''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    Li zedao was so flustered that he was almost scared to death, but he had some doubts: "which race? What race? "


    "Nothing." The old man shook his head.


    He didn''t feel the special flavor of the Nuwa people, so he was not the descendant of the Nuwa people, he was quite simple.


    Of course, it doesn''t have to be born.


    Injury or poisoning can also lead to this situation.


    Li zedao breathed a sigh of relief. The breath of heaven is really strong. He conceals his breath perfectly. I''m afraid that when he stands in front of the old ghost and the little turtle, they won''t recognize him.


    "It''s clearly the top quality in the spirit realm, but it has the strength to compete with the quasi spirit mirror. It can easily refine the soul melting pill and the poison pill that people are quite surprised and interested in What''s the name again? Pharmacist idiot Dan? I''m curious about where you came from. Are you talented and self-taught, or is there a terrible old monster behind you to teach you? " The old man said with a faint smile.


    Under Li zedao''s deliberate, the strength he burst out is indeed the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    Of course, Li zedao''s real strength at this time is empty valley because he lost all his aura to cultivate the aura of heaven.


    The empty valley corresponds but absolutely suppresses the top cultivation in the spirit realm. Therefore, it has the strength to fight with the quasi spirit mirror.


    Li zedao''s one eye was wide open and his face was full of horror. Therefore, this old man with terrible strength has long been thinking about himself?


    When he was pretending to be forced in front of sun Lao, the old man was eyeing him? When he pretended to force in front of the moonlight, the old man was also quietly watching?


    In this way, in front of the garden, he deliberately wanted to annoy those young people who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth in dangu. Did he want to see his reaction?I can''t see it. He is quite satisfied with his move to get out of the encirclement. So he shows up. Is this going to benefit him?


    Don''t similar passages often appear in TV series? An old man who seems to be quite ordinary, but in fact is extremely terrible in both life experience and strength, may use various boring means to investigate the conduct of a young man in order to relieve his lonely heart.


    If the old man was not satisfied, he shook his head and left.


    If I''m satisfied with it, I''ll show my eyes that I''m going to die. Before I die, I can accept you as an excellent apprentice. I''m sorry to die.


    Li zedao breathed a sigh of relief, with lingering palpitations. I almost scared the handsome guy to pee.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, the old man said, "of course, it doesn''t matter who you are or who is behind you. The important thing is that you make me very satisfied. You have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, but you don''t like to kill. You have a good sense of propriety, and you also have a rare kindness. In addition, I don''t have much time, so it''s you. "


    "What do you mean?" Li zedao asked in a confused way.


    I thought to myself, it''s such a bloody bridge! If you want to give me something good, you can quickly take it out. I''m not a picky person.


    But if you want to give me the so-called arduous task of preventing the world from being destroyed and safeguarding world peace, that''s fine.


    The old man laughed and said, "what do you mean, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Li zedao shook his head decisively.


    "The state of mind is very good, clearly in the heart already had the idea, but still can do quietly, let people do not know your real idea, good." The old man boasted directly.


    Li zedao thought that even if you praise me to death, I will not easily agree to any of your requirements.


    "Do you know who I am?" Asked the old man.


    Li zedao shook his head. He was really curious about the old man''s identity.


    Isn''t it the father, grandfather or master of Valley chief pharmacist qingniu?


    The old man pointed to one of the windows: "open that window, and you will know the answer."


    Li zedao glanced at the closed window in surprise, but he still walked past and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he carefully opened the small window.


    In the eye, it was the sky covered with thick smoke outside. It was obvious that he was in a higher building at this time.


    Immediately, Li zedao''s eyes grew wider and wider. In the end, he was about to roll down from his eyes, and his heart was about to stop beating.


    Everything below, the luxurious lofts, even some familiar, in front of that area is not small square, where is not dangu square? So here is Pharmacist tower?


    This is the ninth floor of the pharmacist tower?


    He looked back at the old man with a shocked face, and his voice was very moving: "you You are Master dangu, pharmacist, qingniu


    Li zedao''s mind roared violently and his heart was rolling with huge waves. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I''m a pharmacist, qingniu." The old man smiles. Then he put his hand on his face and changed another young face.


    But this face is a kind of morbid white, and the lips have no blood color. It is obvious that there is a great problem in the body of the strong man with terrible cultivation.


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva wildly. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this moment. It''s not too much to say that he was struck by several thunders at the same time.


    He even humiliated his favorite granddaughter, pharmacist Ziling, under the eyes of pharmacist qingniu, and then hung her on the roof.


    He also triumphantly changed the name of the big fool to pharmacist idiot Dan.


    "Pharmacist Bai Chidan''s pharmacist qingniu, a group of idiot elders who have no one to raise." The pharmacist said again.


    Li zedao''s legs softened and he almost sat on the ground.


    "Afraid?" The pharmacist said with a smile.


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "can you not be afraid? If there is no beast in the mountain, little ants dare to be king! Who would like to cattle roar for a long time, it was found that the beast on the side to watch the excitement, only to find that he is a fool, no matter who will be scared, OK? I''m pretty good. I''m not scared to death by you. "


    Pharmacist qingniu laughs: "you are really good. Now, most people are afraid that they have knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy."


    "Just, why?" Asked Li zedao.


    Why pretend to be that old man? Why do you want to see the dangu that you created humiliated? Why should I watch my favorite granddaughter be humiliated?


    Pharmacist qingniu smiles bitterly: "why? In your mind, you must have the answer in your heart. "


    Li zedao was silent. He really had an answer in his heart. He just wanted to investigate them in secret and let him know how weak they are.


    Unfortunately, the pharmacists don''t seem to realize that."In order to observe them in the dark, but the result is quite disappointing to me. They are all grass bags. They have a bit of talent. They are also arrogant and vicious. They are embarrassed by the great responsibility. " There was bitterness in pharmacist qingniu''s voice. Obviously, he was extremely dissatisfied with his younger generation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    Li zedao took a look at the old man and said, "the environment can make a person''s character. As a member of the pharmacist family, they have such temperament. It''s normal."


    The pharmacist qingniu couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that this boy expected that I would not kill him, so he spoke so recklessly.


    "However, they are so arrogant and arrogant that they don''t want to make progress. It''s nothing. After all, you are the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation behind them, and the fourth class soul craftsman supports them!"


    Li zedao shook his head and said, "it''s just that they have forgotten one thing. You can''t stand behind them forever to protect them from the wind and rain. After all, people have to rely on themselves."


    "It''s true." The pharmacist qingniu nodded deeply and had to admit what the boy said was right.


    Unfortunately, even his own arrogance was overdone. Until the end of his life, he realized this truth, but it was too late.


    It can be said that under his protection, the pharmacists have basically become useless. They can''t survive under the circumstances of the strong enemy looking around.


    Not only because they don''t have the strength, but also because they don''t have the intelligence, they don''t have the consciousness of death, they can''t taste any pain.


    Then he said with a bitter smile: "so, I regret that I spoiled my descendants so much that they became rotten wood. Now that the mansion is about to collapse, they are afraid that they will not be able to escape the danger of being covered. "


    Although the strength of Red Valley is extremely strong, it is surrounded by powerful enemies. In addition, the internal corruption is serious. Once his pharmacist qingniu drives the crane to the west, then Red Valley is afraid to become a hell on earth.


    Others in dangu may have a chance to survive, but the pharmacists are afraid to die.


    "Master, what''s wrong with your body?" Li zedao frowned. It seems that the body of the strong is not so easy to have problems, is it?


    As for the general collapse of the mansion It''s none of my business.


    Besides, you don''t have a good man in Dan valley.


    "When refining the weapon, the spirit was too high. He wanted to produce a higher level of soul weapon, but he didn''t have the corresponding strength. As a result, he was killed, his soul was seriously damaged, and his life was not long." For this matter, pharmacist qingniu did not hide, truthfully said.


    And his expression is extremely indifferent, obviously his heart is extremely strong, so he accepted this iron fact, so there is not much sadness in his voice.


    Seriously damaged?


    Li zedao''s face changed slightly. Indeed, if his soul is seriously damaged, there will be no remedy, even if you are a strong one in lingxianjing cultivation.


    Even the little tortoise, the terrible tortoise, had been forced to awaken Li zedao''s soul body, which led to the damage of his soul. It took a long time for him to keep it. The slightly damaged soul gradually recovered, or even could not completely recover.


    But if it''s seriously damaged, the immortals can''t be saved.


    However, although the man with terrible accomplishments didn''t worry about his own life, he couldn''t let go of his younger generation at all.


    Li zedao sighed softly. He was worried about the water imperial concubine Ling and the child in her womb. He was worried about the public loss of Linglong. He was worried about the distant mother and her confidants. So he lingered and tried to live?


    "So I''m anxious to help Dan Gu find another suitable person to be the leader of Dan Gu?" Li zedao has some helplessness.


    Li zedao was filled with emotion. He thought that people really can''t be too excellent and too sharp. For example, I am so excellent that even the lightest one of the cultivation of lingxianjing would find himself and hand over all his industries to him.


    However, their own excellence is that blind people can feel it, and they can''t hide it at all.


    Headache! Headache!


    "Exactly." The pharmacist qingniu said, "in my opinion, you are the right person."


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "thank you for your kindness, but how can you be the master of dangu Valley? As far as strength is concerned, I''m only a top-level spiritual cultivation. As far as alchemy is concerned, I''m only a soul craftsman. So please look for other young talents. I think your brother and your two sons, who are fighting in secret for the position of the valley leader, are good candidates. As long as they continue to cultivate, they will certainly be able to become strong men in the divine realm like you. "


    After saying this kind of words that even he didn''t believe, Li zedao was so guilty.


    Pharmacist qingniu is helpless. Is this boy demeaning himself or improving himself by his useless younger brother and two more useless sons?


    It is undeniable that they are already in a higher position, but because of their talent and mentality, it is impossible for them to continue to climb a higher level.


    Pharmacist qingniu knows this better than anyone else.


    When he met Li zedao by accident, the eyes of pharmacist qingniu suddenly lit up. He felt that the man with his head and tail hidden was very much like himself in his youth. He was very talented in both alchemy and cultivation.More importantly, his means, his mind, his temperament, pharmacist qingniu all like it very much.


    Maybe it''s because he''s in a hurry to go to a doctor. In a word, pharmacist qingniu suddenly put the hope of dangu''s future on Li zedao. He believes he can''t be wrong.


    "They are not as good as you." Pharmacist qingniu''s eyes that looked at Li zedao suddenly became hot.


    "It''s true." Li zedao nodded deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, once you become the owner of the valley, all the resources of the valley will be yours. In addition, I still have some time to teach you how to refine soul elixir and Horcruxes. "


    Li zedao wants to despise this old man. Do you think I don''t know what your idea is?


    I want to know that there must be countless enemies in dangu. Once you fall, dangu is afraid to be moved to the ground, so you urgently need talents like me to lead dangu out of the dilemma after losing your pillar.


    To put it bluntly, I''m just an umbrella in your hand, which is used to protect your unfilial children and grandchildren from the wind and rain.


    "As you know, I''m used to freedom, and I''m indifferent to fame and wealth. I''ve never longed for power or wealth. So you''d better find someone else to inherit the huge resources of dangu."


    Pharmacist qingniu would like to say that I really don''t know about these. I only know that you are shameless.


    Li zedao arched his hand politely: "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    With that, Li zedao turned to the small door.


    "You are the first to know that my soul is damaged and that my life will not be long." The pharmacist qingniu spoke faintly.


    Since it''s hard to say, it''s hard to say.


    Li zedao''s body stagnated slightly.


    "You broke into my Dan Valley, captured my Dan Valley Dan master and humiliated my pharmacist''s granddaughter qingniu. Do you really think my Dan Valley is the place where you can humiliate if you want to?" Pharmacist qingniu''s tone became more intense.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of such a big space became oppressive. Li zedao felt as if a big stone was pressing his chest. He was almost out of breath for a moment.


    Li zedao''s heart was full of longing, and his eyes were full of heat.


    The cultivation of Lingxian mirror is really terrible.


    When you enter the mountain area one day, you can absolutely suppress the quasi immortal mirror, and you can barely compete with the strong one who is good at cultivation under the immortal mirror.


    If you enter Xiangyun realm, you will completely suppress all the strong below the peak of Lingxian mirror.


    Li zedao''s heart became hot. At this moment, he had a great desire to improve his cultivation.


    Li zedao turned around and looked at the pharmacist qingniu with a bitter smile: "what''s more, it''s not sweet to try to change things. What do you say?"


    "That''s the truth, so I won''t force you." The pharmacist qingniu said, "but I can''t believe you. Of course, I won''t kill you, but you''re afraid you can''t leave this place. You can live here in peace in the future."


    "Master, master, it''s not very good for you to be so embarrassed by your accomplishments, isn''t it?" Li zedao shook his head. He was very anxious but helpless.


    Where does he have time to stay in this place? He must return to the Xumi area and be ready to steal the sky axe at any time.


    Li zedao understood that the reason why the family members of pharmacists are so arrogant and shameless is not only because they live in dangu, but also because of their heredity.


    Pharmacist qingniu said with a smile: "the law of the jungle, the strong respect, there is no good, besides, did not kill you, is the biggest forgiveness for you."


    Li zedao is speechless.


    "Of course, I won''t hold you for long. When I die, you can leave." The pharmacist said again.


    Li zedao almost blurted out: "when will you die?"


    Pharmacist qingniu took the initiative to say, "I have about a year to live."


    A year? Li zedao''s ugly face was full of helplessness.


    This made pharmacist qingniu extremely depressed, and almost killed this guy with a slap.


    "As compensation, you can use everything on the eighth floor of the pharmacist''s tower at will. You can refine the elixir, the soul elixir or the Horcrux, or study all kinds of soul arrays. It''s up to you."


    The pharmacist qingniu said again, pointing to a small door in the northwest corner, "through that small door, you can go down to the eighth floor."


    With a bitter smile, Li zedao could only bow and say, "in this way, I will harass my predecessors."


    The pharmacist qingniu nodded and said, "the eighth and ninth floors of the whole pharmacist tower are now covered by the level 3 defense soul array I have arranged, so don''t try to leave here from that exit."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Li zedao has completely given up the idea of escaping from here.


    Let''s not say whether it''s shrouded by the third level defensive soul array. Only a strong one of the cultivation of lingxianjing sits there, and he doesn''t have any chance to escape.We can only stay here honestly and find a chance to get away.


    The pharmacist qingniu didn''t say anything more. He sat down cross legged, closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state.


    Li zedao glanced at the strong man with terrible accomplishments, and then walked out towards the door leading to the eighth floor pointed by the pharmacist qingniu.


    Open a look, but it is a staircase leading to the following.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    Li zedao went down the stairs, and soon another small door appeared in front of him.


    Li zedao pushed open the door and went in. All of a sudden, the scene attracted him.


    However, I found that there were cabinets with drawers all around. In the cabinets were all kinds of herbs, natural materials, local treasures, poisonous insects, animals, and so on.


    Look at this posture, its kind will not be less than that of Buzhou college.


    Li zedao sighed that he was one of the super powers in the divine realm. He was a four grade soul craftsman. He was able to collect so many kinds of pills.


    In addition, there are also soul gathering bottles, which contain all souls.


    There is also a row of shelves on which there are simple looking Dan stoves. In addition, there are some books, some of which are made of bark or animal fur. Obviously, they have a long history.


    There are people born and people die every day in such a big realm, so soul is the most indispensable thing, but most people lack a pair of eyes to find soul.


    Li zedao went over, picked up a book, turned, but found that it was a Dan Fang.


    This is not an ordinary prescription, but a prescription for refining all kinds of soul pills, even including Siping soul pills. However, the complexity and time-consuming of refining are really amazing.


    He picked up another book made of animal fur and spread it out. His one eye shrunk slightly.


    Defend soul array!


    This is to teach you how to set up a primary level 1 defense soul array.


    Some of the other books teach you how to set up the attack soul array, while others teach you how to refine all kinds of soul weapons.


    Of course, these things are basically four or less, most of them are even incomplete. There are no five or more.


    It must be that pharmacist qingniu is arrogant and intends to refine five or more kinds of Horcruxes with his own efforts, which leads to his soul being eaten back and his life will not be long.


    When such a thing happened, Li zedao didn''t know whether he should admire his courage of going forward without hesitation or that he deserved it.


    Soon, Li zedao found another extremely rare good thing. It was the famous but invisible Xumi commandment.


    Xumi ring is not only a Horcrux, but also a fourth grade Horcrux, which means that only the fourth grade Horcrux craftsman has the ability to make this kind of ring.


    In essence, Xumi commandment and Xumi domain share the same concept. To put it bluntly, it is a special space that others can''t see but actually exists. However, compared with Xumi domain, the space in Xumi commandment has no comparability and can''t live in people.


    If the space size of Xumi area is equivalent to that of a large village, then the space size of Xumi area is just palm size.


    But it''s a big place to store things, but it''s more than rubbing.


    The usage of Xumi commandment is also very simple. After you get in touch with it with your soul power, you can collect things into it.


    This also means that only the soul craftsman who has the power of soul can bear to use this commandment.


    Even if other people get this ring, it''s useless.


    In addition, once the Xumi ring is used, it will be imprinted with the spirit of the master. Unless your soul is stronger than the original master of the Xumi ring, you can''t use the Xumi ring unless you force it out and imprint your own brand.


    Li zedao was surprised to find that this Xumi commandment is new, and there is no soul mark.


    Therefore, Li zedao did not hesitate to take this Xumi commandment as his own and put his own brand on it. Anyway, pharmacist qingniu also said that he was welcome to use it.


    Besides, Li zedao really doesn''t know what politeness is.


    Then Li zedao opened the drawers one by one and took out a small part of the precious herbs. When he met the more precious herbs, he took out some of them. Then he collected them one by one and put several bottles in the soul gathering bottle.


    There are also some precious books that Li zedao simply put into xumijie. Anyway, these books must have been rotten by pharmacist qingniu.


    If it wasn''t for the limited space of Xu Mijie and his shyness, Li zedao would like to take all the things here.


    In a corner, the pharmacist qingniu quietly watched Li zedao impolitely put those things into Xumi commandment to take possession of them. With a cool smile, there was no reaction.


    And then it disappeared there, missing.


    Meizizi put away xumijie. Li zedao sat down cross legged, frowned and began to sort out the steps of refining pills.


    Now that all kinds of conditions for alchemy are available, we should try to make the root breaking pills.


    Even Li zedao has already figured out the name of the poison pill. It''s called duangen pill.


    Two days passed in a flash.


    "Boom!" There was a dull sound, and the smoke was rolling.Li zedao became extremely embarrassed, his face looked extremely tired, but his eyes full of blood were full of joy, staring at the strange green pill in front of him.


    "Duan Gen Dan, it seems, has become!" Li zedao was so excited that he wanted to test the effect of this root breaking pill immediately.


    Try Dan with your body? Test its efficacy? Li zemao shivered and thought it was better not to do so.


    If that play big, that thing really does not work, that is not a fucker?


    At this time, Li zedao felt that the pharmacist qingniu had already appeared in front of him.


    Li zedao quickly got up and bowed: "senior."


    Although he looks down on this guy''s character, Li zedao respects him as a strong man. In addition, he does get a lot of good things from him, and because he is a good polite child, Li zedao is quite polite.


    The pharmacist qingniu''s eyes were slightly widened, looking at the strange green pill. He was obviously interested.


    "What kind of soul elixir is this?" Asked the pharmacist qingniu.


    I was really shocked by this guy''s concentration. Before alchemy, I thought about it for almost two days and nights to make sure every step was correct. Then I started to make pills.


    The whole process of refining pills is amazing.


    Let''s not say anything else. With such terrible concentration, pharmacist qingniu sighs that it is inferior to him.


    He can''t do like Li zedao, so carefully simulate all the steps of refining a certain kind of pills in his mind.


    I thought that if this guy was not a short-lived ghost, he would be a terrible man in the future.


    "This is the poison pill." Li zedao didn''t hide it.


    "Like Dan, the idiot pharmacist?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Almost. " Li zedao took away the soul pill which had been refined with a lot of effort.


    I thought that I''d better go back to Xumi area and find someone to test the efficacy of duangen Dan.


    Immediately, the heart is choked to give up, can''t help looking at the pharmacist green cow to feel.


    "Master, you can''t be too good. For example, I was locked up in such a place because I was too good. I lost my freedom completely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pharmacist qingniu almost choked to death by Li zedao''s words.


    Pharmacist qingniu just wanted to order more. At this time, the voice of the elder pharmacist Longma came in.


    "Brother, I have something important to tell you."


    The pharmacist qingniu eyebrows pick pick, in the heart already surged a little not very good feeling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have received a visit post. Five days later, Baili Kuanglang, the dean of Yingzhou college, and Gongshu Mozi, the Gongshu family, will come to visit dangu together. At that time, I will invite my elder brother to go out of the customs to receive these two distinguished guests."


    When the pharmacist heard the speech, his white face became stiff.


    Li zedao felt a little thirsty when he was stunned.


    You know, whether it''s Gongshu Mozi of Gongshu family or Baili Kuanglang of Yingzhou college, the name of Shenyu is no less than qingniu of pharmacist.


    In particular, the fame of Baili Kuanglang is that only the dean of Buzhou college, Changsheng Zhenren, can beat him.


    As for Gongshu Mozi, Li zedao was familiar with him because he was introduced by Gongshu Linglong.


    He is the public lose Linglong too grandfather, usually rarely appear, appear a little mysterious.


    However, according to Gongshu Linglong, her grandfather''s colorful pupil has awakened to the fourth level, and his strength is amazing. He also designed and manufactured the powerful mechanism beasts of Gongshu family.


    These two terrible strongmen should visit dangu at the same time. I''m afraid it''s not good for them.


    What''s more, the soul of pharmacist qingniu is seriously damaged, which ordinary people can''t see. But how can such strong people as Baili Kuanglang and Gongshu Mozi not see?


    "I see. Go ahead and give orders to get ready for your guests." The pharmacist qingniu said.


    "Yes, big brother." Outside, the pharmacist Longma bowed respectfully and turned to leave.


    The pharmacist qingniu''s eyes flickered with inexplicable light. He kept silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a long time, he looked at Li zedao, but with a rather bitter smile: "look at your reaction, obviously I''ve heard of the name of Baili crazy wave and public defeat Mozi."


    "Bai Li Kuanglang, the dean of Yingzhou college, is the most powerful member of Gongshu family. The mysterious and powerful mechanism beast maker Gongshu Mozi. Unless he is ignorant, who doesn''t know the names of these two terrible strong men?" Li zedao nodded.


    Pharmacist qingniu said with a bitter smile: "I heard that Baili family and Gongshu family were married a long time ago. Now it seems that the two families are not only intermodal, but also reach a consensus. Otherwise, these two people can''t come to dangu at the same time."


    Li zedao would like to say that nature is true. That day, I had nothing to do, and I went to have a wedding drink. Li zedao also wanted to say that one of my wives was from Gongshu family, and the other one was from Baili family.Thinking of Baili ling''er, Li zedao has a headache.


    This woman is really sick. She is disgusted with her life.


    Li zedao admitted that he was disgusted.


    Sure enough, women are unreasonable creatures. Even if they kill eight hundred enemies and lose one thousand, they are still elated and feel that what they have done is too right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    "It seems that the master has a grudge against one of these two terrible strongmen?" Li zedao asked, looking at the dignified face of pharmacist qingniu.


    "A hundred miles of wild waves." Pharmacist qingniu didn''t hide it.


    He even told Li zedao that he still had one year to live, so there was nothing else to hide.


    I don''t know why, he has inexplicable trust in this younger generation who will become one of the strongest in the divine realm in the future.


    "I''m a man of God." Li zedao praised.


    Pharmacist qingniu can''t laugh or cry: "are you praising me?"


    "I have a grudge against Baili Kuanglang, but I can live well enough to see how powerful you are." Li said.


    Pharmacist qingniu still doesn''t think this boy is admiring himself.


    "In fact, I''m from the same school as him. He''s my younger martial brother." The pharmacist qingniu never stops talking.


    "What? Are you from the same family? " Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened and his mind roared. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    Then he wondered why he had become an enemy since he was a brother of the same school?


    It won''t be quite bloody again because of some woman, right?


    In his mind, Li zedao blurted out: "because of a certain woman, the martial brothers turned against each other?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on pharmacist qingniu''s face began to twitch.


    Li zedao''s eight trigrams were burning in his heart: "dare to ask, master, did you dig the corner of the hundred mile wave or did the hundred mile wave rob your woman? Or a love triangle


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on pharmacist qingniu''s face are pumping faster.


    "It''s not what you think. It''s nothing to do with women."


    "Dare not admit it? That''s a shame, so it''s a hundred mile wave that''s digging your corner! " Li zedao nodded deeply.


    I think my reasoning ability is too strong. This is Sherlock Holmes in the divine realm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pharmacist qingniu couldn''t understand how such a cheap person could live to the present safely.


    Worried that Li zedao would continue to talk nonsense and seriously discredit his image, pharmacist qingniu took out a crescent shaped jade from his arms and said, "because of this."


    Li zedao looked at the jade curiously, which released the mysterious light. He could clearly feel that the crescent Jade also released the extremely cold breath. It is conceivable that this should belong to the category of Horcrux.


    "What''s this?" Asked Li zedao.


    "The key to a place." Pharmacist qingniu''s eyes became hot and secluded, and obviously fell into some kind of thinking, "this is what Bai Li Kuanglang wants."


    "Where on earth is that? What''s in it? " Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing. What can be missed by a hundred miles of wild waves is very important.


    The pharmacist qingniu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao smoked from the corner of his mouth. Do you want to say it or do you really don''t know?


    "I don''t know if there is a hundred miles of wild waves?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Of course he didn''t know." The pharmacist qingniu took a look at Li zedao.


    Li zedao couldn''t understand why Baili Kuanglang was interested in a place where he didn''t know what was hidden inside?


    "All I know is that there are some amazing things left by master in that place." Pharmacist qingniu said.


    "I see." Li zedao suddenly realized. I want to be able to teach the pharmacist qingniu and Baili Kuanglang. Their master is also extremely strong.


    But maybe it''s too old, so I''m afraid there''s no legend about him in Shenyu.


    "In fact, Baili Kuanglang has two similar keys in his hand. They are round sun and star." The pharmacist qingniu said, "only with these three keys can we open that place."


    "I see." Li zedao understood. No wonder Baili Kuanglang held on to the pharmacist qingniu.


    Of course, if the pharmacist qingniu didn''t die soon, most things would be indifferent. The only thing he couldn''t let go was his son and grandson. I''m afraid he would have to compete with Baili Kuanglang to get the key in his hand.


    Immediately, pharmacist qingniu took out a map which looked very simple and vicissitudes, and said: "in addition to the three keys, there is another map. This one in my hand is just a part of the complete map. Now, the other two are in the hands of Baili Kuanglang. "


    "It seems that your master is too partial." Li zedao said jokingly.


    Li zedao naturally knows that things will not be so simple.


    After all, there is not much difference between having one key and having two keys.


    If the old man is really eccentric, he can give all the three keys and the complete map to Baili Kuanglang.


    The pharmacist qingniu shook his head: "it''s not like that. In fact, Baili Kuanglang and I have another younger martial brother. After master''s consciousness disappeared, each of us got one of the keys and part of the map left by master."Li zedao''s eyes narrowed. It seems that someone has done something shameful in order to swallow it alone.


    "You may not believe it. In fact, our master is a terrible consciousness left by a strong man. We three brothers met this consciousness by chance and got the guidance from it. As for which strong man left the consciousness, we don''t know." The pharmacist said again.


    "Is it a consciousness?" Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly, his mind roared, and he didn''t dare to believe what his ears heard.


    Is pharmacist qingniu and Baili Kuanglang''s master a consciousness left by some terrible strong man? Similar to the consciousness left by Nu Wa?


    No wonder pharmacist qingniu just said that "master''s consciousness disappeared". Li zedao thought that the terrible strong man had fallen.


    Li zedao glanced at the crescent shaped key in pharmacist qingniu''s hand and thought that what the terrible strong man left behind was extremely terrible. After all, not everyone could keep his consciousness.


    Even those who are strong in the cultivation of Lingxian mirror can''t do it. It''s the means of those who are strong above the level of quasi Lingyu realm!


    There are only a few strong people of this level, such as the guardians of the major planes, and the God of fire, the younger brother of Pan Long, the guardian God of the divine realm. He should go to the quasi spiritual realm to cultivate.


    Li zedao knew that little tortoise, old ghost, Gu Shen, and other eight sect masters were also quasi spiritual cultivation, or infinitely close to this cultivation.


    Of course, there may be others besides these people. After all, there are still some low-key people.


    "According to master, only when we become the strong ones in the cultivation of lingxianjing can we be able to open the door in the place in front of us. Otherwise, we can''t bear the terrible pressure brought by that place. So the three of us agreed that after all three of us became strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing, we would go to open the place together and take out what the master left there. "


    The voice of pharmacist qingniu became colder and more violent: "however, among the three of us, the most powerful Baili Kuanglang attacked my weakest younger martial brother and killed him directly, taking away the key and the map in his hand."


    Li Ze''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This hundred mile wave is really cruel.


    "After that, Baili Kuanglang tried to kill me, but I was cautious and defensive, and I was not easy to be provoked, so Baili Kuanglang failed. After that, the two of us are always in a state of constant fighting! He founded Yingzhou college, and I also founded dangu. His power became stronger one day, and I didn''t stand still. Therefore, over the years, no one has been able to do anything. "


    "Baili Kuanglang also came to me many times, saying that they would go there together to take out the things left by the master, but the scene of my younger martial brother being killed is vivid in my mind, so I won''t believe Baili Kuanglang! I won''t forgive him, either


    Pharmacist qingniu shakes his head, smiles bitterly and sighs: "now, I''m afraid I''m going to lose. Once we meet in five days'' time, he will immediately know that my soul is damaged, that my life is not long, and that my strength is not as good as before. In addition, I''m afraid that the Gongshu family will take part in it. I''m afraid that dangu will have to be a river of blood. I''m afraid that in five days, there will be no more dangu in Shenyu! "


    Immediately, pharmacist qingniu was silent


    Li zedao was silent.


    After a moment''s silence, pharmacist qingniu couldn''t help it. He looked at Li zedao''s ugly face with no expression and said, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    This helpless heart, ah, say this guy has no compassion, ah, I am so miserable, you should not say something to comfort me.


    "Well, that As for me, although I''m kind, I don''t know how to comfort others. " Li Ze apologized.


    Of course, he knows that dangu will collapse, but even if he wants to help dangu, he doesn''t have the strength. His strength is just barely enough to fight against the quasi immortal mirror, not to mention the monster of hundreds of miles wild wave. Even if he sticks out his finger, he can stab himself to death.


    Li Ze thought it would be better if he was a little tortoise. At that time, he didn''t even show his face, so he could scare Huang Quan away. Now, if you are here, you can easily scare off the hundred mile wave and the public Mo Zi.


    The muscles on pharmacist qingniu''s face twitched, and he felt that he was struck by thunder.


    Is that still human?


    "Forget it, you''re going to get out of here." The pharmacist qingniu waved his hand, and his voice was a little rusty. For a moment, he looked like he was a few years old, and even his spine was almost unable to straighten up.


    I thought that there was still one year left, and I could find a suitable person to take over dangu, but man is not as good as God!


    Five days later, the arrival of the hundred mile wave and the public transmission of Mozi will bring a bloodbath to dangu. Dangu can''t escape.


    Now the only thing that can be done is to order the dissolution of dangu immediately. If you can escape, you will be counted as one.


    Just with the style of a hundred miles wild waves, can they escape so easily?"May I go now?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "You are trapped here because you want to see your amazing talent and hope that you can change your mind and take over dangu. Now there is no need for that." The pharmacist said, shaking his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    Then, the pharmacist qingniu threw the key and the remnant picture to Li zedao, "it''s better to give it to you than to fall into the hands of Baili crazy wave."


    With a smile, he said frankly, "with your talent, it''s not difficult to surpass the hundred mile wild wave in the future. Then you can find him and take the other two keys and the two remnant pictures from him, which can be regarded as indirect revenge for my Dan valley."


    "I think so, too." Li zedao nodded and put it away impolitely.


    If these two things are left to the pharmacists, they will only bring death to them.


    Li zedao felt that the old man was so shameless that he threw the murder on himself. He also felt that he was so great that he resolutely carried it on his back.


    "Well, you can''t be too great." Li zedao sighed.


    "Go ahead." The pharmacist qingniu waved his hand. If this shameless guy doesn''t leave, he wants to hit people.


    "Master, can''t I see you tomorrow?" Li zedao hesitated and asked.


    "Do you think Baili Kuanglang doesn''t know me?" The pharmacist qingniu shakes his head.


    To avoid it would only make him suspicious.


    "Then run away. If you can walk one by one, you can count one." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders.


    "You go." The pharmacist qingniu waved his hand and said, "just leave from the place where you came."


    Li zedao nodded, turned and walked towards the entrance to the ninth floor, and soon disappeared in front of the pharmacist qingniu.


    The pharmacist qingniu''s heavy head swept around, and his white face turned white again.


    With a sigh and a heavy step, he wanted to go out of the pharmacist''s tower and give orders.


    In fact, there is no need to wait until five days later. From now on, there will be no dangu in Shenyu.


    At this time, the pharmacist qingniu''s eyes widened. Looking back at Li zedao, he was surprised and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Don''t you want to go?


    Do you want to live or die with Dan Gu? Pharmacist qingniu thinks that he is too kind to imagine such a beautiful world and such a shameless guy.


    "Well, I think that Xumi commandment can decorate things, not waste, can''t it?" Li zedao rather embarrassed pointed to the medicine cabinet around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on pharmacist qingniu''s face were pumping. The faster he was pumping, the faster he felt.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" The pharmacist green cow roars a way, all feel oneself want to spurt out a few old blood.


    He felt that he should be angry, should be quite angry, but, it seems not, he was shocked to find that he was speechless, extremely speechless, but he was not angry.


    He could not be angry with such a shameless and ugly guy.


    If you were someone else, you would have slapped each other to death. Why can this boy still live well? Why don''t you get angry?


    The pharmacist qingniu thought and thought, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Is he his own illegitimate son?


    Once upon a time, when pharmacist qingniu was still in a daze, a woman''s parents took their daughter away from her because they thought pharmacist qingniu was too weak.


    At that time, the woman was already pregnant.


    Over the years, no matter what efforts the pharmacist qingniu made, he could not find the trace of the woman. He could only think that she had died long ago.


    So, this kid is her own flesh and blood? So even though he is so shameless, he can''t get angry?


    Anyway, whether it is or not, pharmacist qingniu thinks he is.


    As a result, pharmacist qingniu''s eyes changed when he looked at Li zedao, with excitement, doting and brilliance.


    Li zedao was staring at with such eyes. He was creepy and had goose bumps all over his body. He thought whether the old man was sick or not. Oh, he''s really sick and dying.


    "That It''s a joke. It''s a joke. Master, I suddenly thought of a method. If this method can be implemented, it may be able to keep dangu temporarily and fight for one more year for you. " Li zedao avoided the eyes of pharmacist qingniu and said quickly.


    The pharmacist green cow Leng next, but is suspicious, ask a way: "what method?"


    Pharmacist qingniu didn''t give much hope in his heart.


    Even if you are a strong man in the cultivation of Lingxian mirror, you can''t help it. What good strategy can this shameless man have?


    "If you can invite the immortal Dean of Buzhou college to dangu, the crisis will be resolved naturally." Li said.


    Immortal? The pharmacist qingniu''s pupils shrank instantly, and his face was very moving. This is a wonderful character.


    "It would be better if Huang Quan, the yellow gate leader of Huangcheng, was invited at the same time." Li zedao added. Huang Quan can be said to be the younger brother of Changsheng. He is the leader of Changsheng. As soon as Changsheng speaks, he is sure to rush over.Meanwhile, Huang Quan? The pharmacist''s face was even more moved.


    Then he felt that he had heard the most ridiculous thing in the world, and he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "I can assure you that even if these two strong men know that you are not going to die soon, they will not think about dangu." Li zedao added.


    "At that time, you can have a drink and play chess. If you lose, you will be forced to follow your promise for a few days and not leave the pharmacist''s tower. In a word, these lies can be made up slowly. Anyway, when the public Mo Zi and Baili crazy wave come, Changsheng real person will go to make tea and chat with them, and the two old guys will retreat. ¡±


    pharmacist qingniu shook his head with a bitter smile: "even if it''s true as you said, I don''t need to worry about exposing my physical condition in front of immortal and Huang Quan, and I don''t need to worry about them taking the opportunity to attack my dangu. The key point is that your method is too whimsical to be realized. I have no friendship with immortal. I have no friendship with the leader of huangquan and Huangmen. How can I please them? How can they have trouble with the Baili family and the Gongshu family for me? "


    Although he is a strong man in the cultivation of lingxianjing, he is a four grade soul craftsman, one of the strong men in the divine realm. The key is that the strength and reputation of immortal are not under him at all, and he has never had any intersection with him. How can we move?


    I''m afraid that even the happy birthday and so on are not invited here, let alone to pull hatred.


    Li zedao appeared mysterious and said with a smile: "as we all know, there is always a gap between Buzhou college and Yingzhou college, so it''s not a whim to invite immortal people."


    "The point is, I don''t have that much face." Pharmacist qingniu is helpless. This boy is not stupid. Why can''t he understand himself?


    "You don''t have to repeat this iron thing." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that he is likely to be his own illegitimate son, the pharmacist qingniu tried not to beat anyone.


    "You don''t have so much face, but someone has." Li zedao cleared his throat and said.


    The spirit of pharmacist qingniu was shocked: "who is that man?"


    "Cough..." Li zedao continued to clear his throat, but also straightened his chest, a look you know who I''m talking about.


    The pharmacist, qingniu, wanted to hit someone and urged, "who is that man?"


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He hated this kind of person who didn''t cooperate with others.


    "It''s me." Li said. That''s right. That''s my face.


    "You?" The pharmacist qingniu''s pupils suddenly widened and his mind roared. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    "In fact, I''m a teacher in Buzhou college. My name is Li zedao." Li said.


    "What? Are you a teacher of Buzhou college The pharmacist qingniu''s eyes widened and his face was full of consternation. In his heart, there was a huge wave tens of thousands of times stronger than before.


    Li zedao said helplessly: "don''t I look like it?"


    Pharmacist qingniu shakes his head decisively. Isn''t that nonsense?


    There is absolutely no appearance discrimination, but if you look like this, are you not afraid to frighten those students in Buzhou college? More importantly, he is still so shameless.


    How can a person without any virtue be qualified to be a teacher of others.


    "For some reason, I ruined my appearance and became what I am now." Li zedao added.


    "I see." The pharmacist nodded. It must be in order to carry out an important task, that is why the present virtue is achieved.


    "I have a certain friendship with the dean. If I come forward to explain the reason, he should come to dangu. As for the master of the yellow gate, he will come as soon as the dean says


    "Seriously?"


    "It''s more true than I used to be handsome!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to what he said, pharmacist qingniu felt that it was even more unreliable.


    But now, it''s better to try than just sit and wait.


    Pharmacist qingniu took a deep breath and bowed his hands: "so, thank you. If dangu can get rid of this disaster, we pharmacist qingniu will owe you a great favor. If I don''t die, I will go through fire and water if I have any orders."


    "It doesn''t matter to repay your kindness. The reason why I help you is not for your kindness or anything. It''s because I have an honest heart. You know, my husband does something and doesn''t do something..."


    The muscles on pharmacist qingniu''s face began to smoke again. His face was strange and abnormal, and he felt that he had hundreds of strange poisons in his body.


    It''s just that you have to ask for something from the other party. It''s not easy to interrupt the other party. You can only brag there. It''s really hard.


    For a long time, Li zedao''s words were poor. Maybe he was embarrassed. Of course, there was no such possibility.


    In a word, he finally stopped the behavior of not putting gold on his face. The pharmacist qingniu felt that he could breathe again.Li zedao looked at the pharmacist qingniu and said, "in a word, I will definitely forget my great kindness to you, but don''t forget it. Of course, I don''t think you will forget that everyone knows that chief pharmacist qingniu of dangu Valley is not a kind of ungrateful villain. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pharmacist qingniu felt that his throat was a little sweet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    Li zedao shook his head and said, "but I can''t guarantee 100 percent that we can move the president. Now we can only have a try, so I''d like to ask you to be prepared."


    The pharmacist qingniu nodded. Even if Li zedao didn''t remind him, he would make preparations.


    It is a rather stupid act to place all hope on such a shameless guy.


    At present, Li zedao immediately wrote a letter and handed it to pharmacist qingniu: "master, I have something important to do. I have to leave. Please take this letter to Buzhou college by yourself. If you don''t move the Dean, run for your life. "


    "Thank you very much." Pharmacist qingniu took a deep breath and solemnly accepted the letter.


    At this moment, the spirit mirror cultivation is strong, and the four grade soul craftsman is not calm.


    Li zedao said casually: "Oh, by the way, xumijie can still hold some things, that..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    In the fierce roar of pharmacist qingniu, Li zedao fled.


    Li zedao was upset. The old man was not a thing at all. He helped him so much that he was so mean that he didn''t even give a few broken herbs.


    On the ninth floor of the pharmacist tower, he entered the secret passage through the door. Soon, Li zedao returned to the courtyard.


    Li zedao left Wucheng immediately without stopping. In less than two days, Li zedao returned to the underworld mountain.


    At this time, the mountain of the underworld is still covered by torrential rain. The lightning, like a terrible dragon and snake, pours down mercilessly. The dull sound is really shaking the earth, as if to tear up the dark curtain of the world.


    There was also the fierce wind, which made Li zedao''s eyes almost unable to open. Even if he took a step forward, it became extremely difficult. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be blown away by the wind.


    "It''s really one of the top ten evil places in the divine realm. With their current cultivation, they are afraid of being killed by Nalei." Li zedao licked the rain at the corner of his mouth.


    Then his heart, which had relaxed a little, suddenly became depressed.


    This place is like this, full of crime, full of bloody death, without any sunshine, without any hope.


    Staying in such a place for a long time is easy to make people angry.


    Even Li zedao, who is extremely powerful in heart, has been affected without exception.


    After taking out the ten mature inner pills from Xumi domain and hiding them, Li zedao continued to move forward.


    The soul has been integrated into the reason of the old man''s jade card before departure. Therefore, even if he does not know where he is at this time, Li zedao can clearly feel that there seems to be a voice guiding him in the dark, telling him which direction he should go on.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. A flash of cold blue lightning in front of me suddenly came down. For a moment, the night was like day.


    This powerful lightning seems to change the nothingness around, making this area, as if the passage of time, become different from before, as if isolated from the world.


    Immediately, Li zedao felt that there was a terrible suction, and he immediately sucked himself into the nothingness. When he reacted again, others had already appeared in the dark channel.


    This terrible suction is the power of xumiyu himself.


    If someone is kidnapped to come here, the terrible suction of xumiyu will only send the soul into the Yuka to xumiyu. As for those who are kidnapped, they will be blocked.


    Walking out of this passage, Li zedao saw the old man who was in charge of registering and issuing jade cards sitting there. His turbid old eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the top. He seemed to be thinking hard and didn''t think about anything.


    "Back?"


    The old man looked up at Li zedao.


    "Well." Li zedao nodded.


    The old man bowed his head and registered. Then Li zedao felt his body tremble involuntarily. At the same time, he had a jade card with a strange light in his hand.


    "Master, here you are." Li zedao returns the jade card.


    "Master? I don''t dare. You''d better call me old fish head as you used to The old man receives jade card, light says.


    "Old fish head." Li zedao changed his words, and then he remembered that his identity at this time was a ghost face.


    "It''s hopeless?" The old man glanced at Li zedao''s crotch.


    Li zedao felt that his crotch was shaking, but he shook his head with a bitter smile: "he was uprooted, don''t you think? Even normal urination is not enough, let alone to make their own contribution to the rejuvenation of our Nuwa family. "


    "Old fish head, you don''t know, I have pain! How I hate it! I''m ashamed of the Nuwa people! " Li zedao''s face was dim, and he added.


    The old fish nodded and said nothing more.Li zedao nodded his head, turned and walked towards Xuhai peak.


    Not long after, Li zedao went back to his dark and cold hut at the foot of the mountain to the north of Xuhai peak. After finishing a little, he took the ten mature inner pills and walked step by step towards the pills department at the middle of the mountain.


    As before, along the way, Li zedao met many extremely ugly guys.


    After these guys saw Li zedao, they all became hot, arrogant, sarcastic, compassionate and pointed.


    Li zedao, as before, did not dare to look at them. He was so humble that he didn''t dare to see anyone. He didn''t lift his head.


    Even so humble, someone came to kick Li zedao and spit on him.


    Li zedao knows that the reason why he has such a kind of treatment is not only because his roots are broken, but also because the ghost face is too arrogant and domineering, bullying people is a common thing.


    Now that he is down, those who have been bullied by him will come back.


    After a while, Li zedao came to the Dan medicine department. This time, he stood at the gate in a humble way. He wanted to go in but didn''t dare.


    About half a stick of incense, a man with an extremely ugly face came out from inside. When he saw Li zedao standing there with a wince, the corner of his mouth cocked up a little bit and thought about it: "Jie Jie Isn''t this our famous rootless young master? "


    Li zedao timidly looked at the ugly eight monsters, who were very strange to him. He bowed and said: "big brother..."


    "What''s NIMA''s big brother? Who''s your big brother? Isn''t this taking advantage of me? Do you know that you are a very humble waste? I''m your bear The man''s mung bean sized eyes glared and his saliva sprayed on Li zedao''s face.


    The big hand was even more heavily patted on Li zedao''s face. All of a sudden, Li zedao, who didn''t want to defend at all, was bleeding at the corner of his mouth.


    Li zedao almost choked his throat, and then put the rootless pill into his mouth before clinical trials.


    "What the hell are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen such a brave and handsome guy? Don''t you kneel down for me? Are you qualified to stand in front of me? Nima Bear has another big ear.


    After another slap, Li zedao knelt on the ground with a soft knee, but he still had a very humble smile on his face. He was as humble as dust and had no dignity at all.


    Dignity has long been torn down by Li zedao himself and buried in the soil.


    In time, when he reaches the height that everyone is afraid of, Li zedao will dig out the dignity himself.


    "What is this?"


    After spitting a few mouthfuls of saliva on Li zedao''s body, the bear glanced at the bag that Li zedao was holding tightly in his hand. There was a trace of surprise in his small eyes.


    "Bear, this is the ten mature Endosulfans ordered by cat." Li zedao said with a smile.


    The bear''s eyes widened slightly and he didn''t dare to believe it was true.


    Shen GONGMAO gave this rootless waste half a month to bring him ten mature inner pills, and then he became a member of the Dan medicine department. Bear naturally knew this.


    To bear''s surprise, this guy has really finished the task.


    You know, he is just a cultivation in the spiritual realm. Any poisonous animal with mature inner elixir can tear him to pieces.


    "Just give it to me. Mr. cat has no time to see you, such a waste." The bear said coldly.


    "Yes, yes..." Li zedao quickly handed the ten inner elixirs to bear.


    "Bear Lord, the little one entered the Dan medicine department..."


    "What are you talking about? If you bring back ten mature inner elixirs, can the cat still rely on you? Why don''t you get out of here now? Remember to roll! Nima''s rootless trash. I''m tired of seeing you. " The bear kicked Li zedao to the ground.


    "Yes, I''ll roll, I''ll roll..." Li zedao curled his head and continued to roll on the ground as he did last time.


    Like the last time, this roll came to the foot of the mountain.


    Just like the last time, this scene has been watched by many people, but each one seems to be watching the excitement. They have to ponder their faces, and some even applaud and cheer for Li zedao.


    "Go away! Go away, hurry up! Get the hell out of NIMA... "


    Some of them were bullied by ghost face before. When Li zedao rolled over, he came forward to humiliate them once again.


    "Ah, rootless trash, I''m sorry. Do you think I''ve drunk too much or something? I stepped on you again


    "Bah Sorry, I spit on you again. Don''t you blame me? "


    Another bone, which I don''t know where, hit the back of Li zedao''s head heavily, and the blood flowed directly.


    "Damn, if you had left here long ago, I would have killed a few more damned people in the realm of God, and then you would have died with a damned person in the realm of spirit and God who was above the highest level of cultivation!""So cheap? Laozi seriously doubts whether he is a member of our sacred Nuwa clan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao rolled forward without any waves, silently bearing all that he should bear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    Yes, if you don''t bear all this, how can you survive in this place and achieve your own goal?


    Back then, King Cheng of Zhou Jisheng, King Gou Jian of Yue, and military adviser Sun Bin They go to the altar by eating shit! It''s nothing to be humiliated at this time.


    To tell you the truth, Li zedao is full of guilt for those who want to have the same blood, but it seems that with every inch forward, every mouthful of saliva, every vicious word and every drop of blood, Li zedao''s guilt is reduced by one point.


    "Let the humiliation be more violent!" Li zedao''s heart roared like a gale.


    His face, which was deeply hidden from others, was full of ferocious nerves.


    Shen GONGMAO doesn''t know how Li zedao did it. Of course, it doesn''t matter that Li zedao did it.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re lucky enough to find it, or if you get it from burning, killing and looting.


    In a word, he really brought back ten mature Endosulfans in half a month, which proved that this rootless waste was a little capable.


    Since you have some ability, you can stay.


    In addition, Shen GONGMAO went crazy, but he still had to give Haizhu some face. Besides, he didn''t want to be a dishonest villain.


    If you can''t get along with a rootless trash like this, it''s really harmful to your identity.


    So with a wave of his hand, let the dog bear go to tell Li zedao that he is already a member of the Dan medicine department.


    As for what to arrange for him to do in Dan medicine department, Shen GONGMAO let bear do it by himself.


    Bear naturally understood what Shen GONGMAO said, so he knew where to put this rootless waste to squeeze out his little value.


    When Li zedao saw the bear coming, he was so excited that his face muscles twitched. He knelt down and called the bear respectfully.


    "Cough Rootless waste, you should feel lucky that you are willing to take you in when you meet such a good person as Maoye. Otherwise, the waste like you, living is only a shame to my Nuwa family, and it''s long time to die! "


    Bear looked down at Li zedao, cleared his throat, and said almsgiving.


    "Yes, thank you, bear. Thank you, cat."


    Kneeling on the ground, Li zedao was so moved that he cried. He wanted to kneel down in front of the cat master and kiss his feet humbly to thank him for his kindness.


    Li zedao''s expression is so cool in the bear''s eyes. It''s like eating a big cold drink on a hot day. Every cell in his body is jumping happily.


    Once upon a time, this ghost face was in the north of Wuxu peak, which was a resounding figure.


    Especially after the successful pregnancy of several dogs and the birth of a healthy blood line of Nuwa, she was known as a fertility expert, a friend of bitches and a hero of the Nuwa family. Even the elder prisoner Niu remembered this man.


    So at that time, even when the cat master saw him, it was polite and kind to greet the ghost face master.


    As for the bear, he just knelt down and licked. If the ghost looked at him more, the bear would be so excited that his muscles would twitch and feel extremely glorious.


    But now, this once magnificent figure is just a poor wretch kneeling in front of him praying for his life. He looks at his face and has to rely on his nose.


    Even if he wants to pee, he has to open his mouth.


    "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth!" Bear issued such a feeling.


    My heart is full of pride. I feel that I am at the top of my life now!


    "Cough, from now on, you are one of the lowest clerks in our Dan medicine department. Now come with me." Said the bear, clearing his throat.


    "Thank you, bear." Li zedao was very excited and said that his eyes were full of grateful tears.


    As a result, bear is more satisfied, vanity got incomparable satisfaction.


    At present, Li zedao followed the bear like a crab to the Dan medicine department.


    Along the way, some people are used to stepping on Li zedao.


    Big bear righteously "protects" Li zedao behind him, indicating that no matter how useless this guy is, he is also a member of our Dan medicine department, so take it easy and don''t go too far.


    "Well, it''s about you. Don''t go too far. Don''t you hear me? Step on one foot. Why step on two feet? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dog skin, where are you dead? Get the hell out of here


    Come to Dan medicine department, bear clear throat shouts.


    It''s time to show your position in the Dan medicine department in front of this rootless waste.


    In this Dan medicine department, Maoye is naturally the biggest, as for the second largest It''s not him, either.


    In a word, he is in charge of the leaders. As for the Dan masters, he is just like his father when he sees them. He only flatters them.But is this dog skin looking for death? Mingming has told him to wait in this place.


    Voice just fell, a tall thin figure like a gust of wind from the pill Department floated out, came to bear in front.


    "Bear, you are back." The man bowed to the bear''s flattering smile. When his eyes fell on Li zedao, the flattery in his eyes immediately turned into naked contempt.


    Li zedao was filled with emotion. Losing that thing in such a place is basically the same as getting AIDS in Fanyu. It''s going to be discriminated against to death That''s great.


    Li zedao now worries that these guys will not discriminate against themselves.


    The remaining light of Li zedao''s canthus rather obscurely glanced at the bear in front of him. Do you want to treat this guy as the first mouse?


    "This rootless waste will be handed over to you later." Bear pointed to Li Ze and said, "you can tell him about the rules of our Dan medicine department and what he will do later."


    Li zedao quickly looked at the dog''s skin, with a very humble and flattering smile on his face.


    Obviously, Goupi was disgusted, but he didn''t dare not disobey bear''s explanation. He said with a smile, "bear, don''t worry, I will teach him well."


    When it comes to "teaching", Goupi also accentuated his tone and looked at Li zedao in such a bad way.


    "That''s good. Take him away." The bear nodded and strode into the pill department.


    Dog skin''s flattering smile immediately became ferocious. He looked at Li zedao with a humble smile and opened his mouth with thick phlegm.


    "Pooh! Damn, with you as a subordinate, I can''t be despised by everyone like you? Nima


    Thick phlegm spits directly on Li zedao''s forehead, stinking.


    Li zedao didn''t hide and naturally didn''t wipe it. He always kept a flattering smile.


    But his heart was roaring, the anger in his heart was strong again, and the guilt was gone.


    "It seems that this lower risk guy is more suitable to be a mouse than that dog bear." Li zedao''s flattering smile was full of danger.


    These days, persimmon naturally have to pick soft pinch.


    "What bad luck


    While cursing, the dog skin took out a bottle tied to his waist, pulled out the plug and filled several mouthfuls of liquid.


    Li zedao immediately smelled the pungent smell of wine. It seems that this guy is still a drunkard.


    "NIMA, what are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen such a handsome man drinking? Why don''t you get in here? Damn, what bad luck Dog skin is leading the way.


    Li zedao is extremely humble with the dog skin behind, into the Dan medicine department.


    Breathing this familiar smell, feeling the warmth that other places did not have, and the rare light of fire, Li zedao''s dark heart got a short-term warmth.


    There is a lot of space and people here. There are one room after another with closed doors, which is the alchemy room.


    After seeing Li zedao, these people showed extremely disdainful smiles on their faces. However, they didn''t rush to kick Li zedao or spit on his face. Instead, they kept on doing their own business.


    Finally, the dog took Li zedao to a big room.


    However, there are cabinets one after another around the big room, with drawers one after another on the cabinets, and there is a strong smell of herbs in the air.


    This taste, let Li zedao incomparable enjoyment and intoxication.


    Naturally, this is the medicine storehouse for storing all kinds of herbs, natural materials and local treasures, as well as poisonous insects and animals.


    At this time, there were four or five people with small baskets in their hands. They were wandering in front of the cupboards one by one, scanning a piece of paper in their hands, opening the drawer, taking out the herbs and the required quantity written in IQ, wrapping them into a small bag and putting them into the small basket.


    "In the future, you will stay here and learn how to help those alchemists outside to get all kinds of medicinal materials needed for alchemy, as well as lingtan."


    Goupi turned his head and glanced at Li zedao. He pointed to a small door on his left. "Lingtan is in the room."


    "If you run out of herbs, you sometimes have to go out to collect them. Of course, this is the future. Now you are mainly familiar with all kinds of herbs. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Li zedao nodded.


    "You, come here." The dog skin pointed to one of the men.


    The man quickly trotted over: "dog skin, what can I do for you?"


    "Later, this guy will be with you, so you can teach him the rules." Said the dog skin.


    The man glanced at Li zedao and said in a speechless way: "dog master, how do you bring this waste to this place? Isn''t that affecting our reputation? What''s more, do you think this trash who always knows how to talk can do such a thing? "What contribution can we expect him to make to the great Nuwa family? It''s better to go out and make a big scene, kill more shameless Shenyu people, and offer the last bit of value for our Nuwa family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    The dog''s skin will slap the man on the head: "Oh? How dare you talk? Are you the boss or am I the boss


    The man shrunk his head and laughed: "you are the boss, you are the boss, you are my father!"


    "Just know! Take care of him. Don''t let him make any low-level mistakes. Otherwise, those Dan masters will be angered and your skin will be pulled out carefully. " After the dog skin master ordered, he gave Li zedao a look of contempt, and then turned to leave.


    After seeing Goupi leave, Li zedao looks at the man in front of him humbly.


    He probably knew that he would have to spit a few mouthfuls, sneer a few words, maybe roll a few circles on the ground, and be trampled on a few feet.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, the man didn''t spit on Li zedao, but sneered: "ghost face? Tut Tut, this is to the north of Xuhai mountain. It''s a resounding figure Oh, once! Once upon a time, GUI Mian was a great man, the Minister of Education Department, known as a fertility expert and a friend of bitches. "


    The man is really lazy to spit on Li zedao. His saliva is so precious, how can he waste it on this waste?


    What''s more, this rubbish has already stretched out its face, which means that you spit. If you do spit, doesn''t it seem that you are quite immoral?


    The man felt that spitting is really a profound knowledge.


    Li zedao could not help but twitch a few times. It seems that Gui Mian is not bragging. He is really a famous figure in the north of Xuhai peak.


    "So I don''t know a little person like me." The man''s face is full of banter expression, "so introduce yourself first, my name is big bird."


    He also pointed to several other people who were looking for herbs according to the list: "that''s zhongniao, this is birdie, that''s stupid bird..."


    These people''s scornful eyes swept Li zedao''s eyes one by one, and then they continued to work on their own affairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello, birds Li zedao said with humility.


    Li zedao doesn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this moment. These names make people feel happy.


    "Well, NIMA, don''t quibble. Do you think we can be in a good mood when we are in front of us? You think you are such a big man as Mr. cat. You can make us excited for several days by looking at us more? " Big bird is not angry said.


    Li zedao can only continue to show his humble smile in the dust.


    "Are you familiar with all kinds of herbs?" Big bird is too lazy to complain.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, big bird gave the answer directly: "forget it, how can a waste like you be familiar with herbs? So, you start by being familiar with all kinds of herbs. "


    "Yes, yes." Li zedao nodded humbly. What you say is what you say.


    Then, big bird took a thick compendium of plants and trees and hit Li zedao heavily.


    "Waste, listen, bird, I''ll give you a week first. In this week, you can identify a total of 1000 kinds of herbs in the front five cabinets with the help of this book, and you have to remember the specific storage location of each medicine. A week later, I will examine you personally. If I fail to pass the examination Ha ha... "


    Big bird''s voice is full of bad, several other bird people also rushed to Li zedao one after another, revealing their gloomy tusks.


    "Don''t worry, bird Lord. I will try my best." Li zedao''s head shrank, swallowing his saliva.


    "NIMA, if you don''t work hard, it''s none of your business." Big bird''s hand stretched out and patted Li zedao''s face like humiliation. He turned and went to work.


    Want to get the bird''s encouragement? There''s no door!


    "In this place It''s much better than what I think. It''s a good start Li zedao''s mouth turned up a little strange, and then walked towards the first row of cabinets.


    It can be said that he is very familiar with every herb here. Even if that herb is chopped to pieces, he can still tell what kind of herb it is just by its taste. But you still have to do it, don''t you?


    "Waste, no eyes? Don''t you see the way to block you


    "Waste, stay away from bird master. Bird master doesn''t want to be infected by your waste breath."


    "Damn, I''ve been scolded by Ouyang Dan. It''s all caused by this rubbish..."


    So Li zedao took it as an outlet and gave it a hard beating.


    When he was scolded, Li zedao gave a humble smile.


    Being spat, Li zedao gives a humble smile.


    Being beaten, Li zedao also gave a humble smile.


    He never said a word more, even if he said it was all kinds of flattery.


    Unconsciously, Li zedao has been in this place for five days.


    This morning, the group of birds disappeared. In the huge herb room, Li zedao was the only one.


    Li zedao got a rare moment of peace. He didn''t need to look at the faces of those birdmen, he didn''t need to be scolded, he didn''t need to be beaten, he didn''t need to spit.Li zedao knew that they were going to dedicate their blood essence to the fresh blood of Nu Wa''s descendants.


    These people give every ten days, half a day at a time. As for the objects of offering, they are either women in the divine realm or various female poisonous insects and beasts.


    In line with the principle of wide net and more fishing, the more the better.


    Once the person who donated his blood essence blooms and bears fruit, and finally the fruit grows smoothly, his status will be promoted.


    Li zedao thinks it can be compared to a sales team.


    The position of a team member in the team and his salary are all linked to his performance.


    If your performance is excellent, then you can be a hero here. You will be assigned to a more comfortable position and get better resources.


    This is also the reason why the strength of ghost face is not strong before, but it can be on an equal footing with the soul craftsman like Shen GONGMAO. There''s no way. People have plenty of energy and high quality.


    Of course, there is another way to improve your position in this place, that is to have enough strength.


    For example, the twelve beasts of Shengmen are all quasi spiritual cultivation in fairyland. They are the strongest except the sect leader and the elder, so they can manage Liufeng.


    For example, Shen GONGMAO is a second-class soul craftsman, so even the two leaders of Xuhai mountain, Xugou and Haizhu, have to be polite when they see him.


    Of course, compared with strength, the most important thing is performance, which is why Shen GONGMAO had to be polite after he saw the ghost face.


    With Li zedao''s current strength, even if he has lost the ability to cultivate fresh blood, he can still have a high status, but he doesn''t want to expose his strength at all.


    Nowadays, it''s the king''s way to make a lot of money.


    Li zedao also probably knew that whether she could conceive successfully would be known in two or three days.


    And after successful pregnancy, there is no so-called October pregnancy. They will use some special pills to make the fetus grow up as fast as possible.


    Therefore, it only takes less than two months from conception to birth!


    It can be said that in order to get fresh blood as quickly as possible, these people use all kinds of appalling means.


    In current words, it has entered the stage of industrial mass production, but the lack of technology leads to low output and poor quality control.


    In the afternoon, these birdmen came back one by one, but they were pale, flighty and tired.


    These birdmen are basically quasi spiritual cultivation, with extremely strong physique, but they can not withstand such devastation.


    However, although they are tired, there are strong expectations in their eyes. Once they are pregnant this time, they will get rich rewards. Compared with their present status, they can not be compared with each other.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too tired and I don''t have the strength, or because I''m relieved and I''m looking forward to it. For the first time, these birdmen didn''t scold Li zedao or spit on him, just as he was transparent.


    Li zedao also fell quiet, continued to be quite serious, and continued to work hard to identify all kinds of herbs.


    So two days passed.


    "Trash, you come here." Big bird waved to Li zedao with playful expression.


    Several other birdmen also have fun with each other.


    Li zedao took all these expressions in his eyes and knew that these people had recovered their strength, and they were going to change their ways to humiliate and torture themselves.


    Li zedao hurriedly came to the front, accompanied by a humble smile: "bird, what do you want?"


    "How are the herbs identified?" Big bird glanced at Li zedao with his eyes across, with the tone of teaching.


    "Little fool, I dare not live up to your expectations..."


    "NIMA, I have a fart expectation for you." Big bird does not have the good spirit to curl the mouth, this is not humiliating oneself?


    "Yes, I said something wrong." Li zedao shrunk his head and quickly admitted his mistake.


    "Since this week, I dare not relax. I have been seriously identifying the 1000 herbs in front of me. Now I can identify most of them."


    "Really?" The big bird''s eyes widened slightly and doubted. Is this rootless trash so savvy? In less than seven days, I remember all the 1000 herbs in front of me?


    You know, when such a talented man was first assigned here, it took him 20 days to remember the 1000 herbs.


    It took more than half a year to identify all the herbs here and to know where they were stored.


    At that moment, the bird took out a piece of paper, on which there were nearly 100 kinds of herbs and the amount needed.


    He threw the paper into Li zedao''s arms and said, "go ahead and find all these herbs within two years. If it''s too late or something goes wrong, I''ll be sorry. Don''t blame the bird master. I use your mouth as a toilet and let you eat the shit of the bird master."This waste doesn''t deserve your own saliva. It only deserves to eat your own excrement.


    This words a, around that a few bird people are quite playful laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    Li zedao nodded his head in fear: "bird master, please rest assured, I will work hard."


    "Let NIMA go, do you try hard to get rid of the bullshit?" Big bird doesn''t have a good mouth, and once again feels that he has been taken advantage of.


    Bird master, I don''t have any expectations for you rubbish, OK? Nima''s!


    it''s not a long time to collect all the herbs recorded on the paper, even big birds can''t.


    He just wanted to find an excuse to humiliate Li zedao.


    What, no excuse for humiliating such a rootless trash? Are you kidding me? Is my bird the kind of person who will hurt others for no reason?


    But Liang Jixiang is a long time for Li zedao.


    With his speed, he could find all the herbs recorded on the paper without even a stick of incense.


    However, this is undoubtedly a difficult problem.


    If you find them together, they will be envious, jealous and resentful in most cases. I''m afraid that their life in this place will be even worse.


    But if you don''t find it, your mouth will be used as a toilet.


    This damned Birdman is not bluffing you. He will really do such a thing.


    Li zedao doesn''t want dignity any more, but he can''t turn his mouth into a toilet for others, so he can only envy and hate them.


    "I''m so hard!" Li zedao was helpless.


    When his mind was surging, Li zedao began to take out the herbs as written on the paper, and the speed was not slow.


    "Five tianteng flowers The leaves of blood vine, seven pieces... "


    At the beginning, these birdmen all held the attitude of looking at the rootless and rootless waste there in a hurry, but gradually, their eyes widened and their faces were shocked.


    Their minds roared violently, and their hearts set off unprecedented waves. They couldn''t believe what their eyes saw.


    Because the rootless waste started to take out the herbs from the top of the first row cabinet, and he didn''t even look at the paper in the following process.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the rootless waste is not taken out according to the order of herbs written on the paper, but according to the location of herbs.


    What''s more, rootless waste takes a glance at the paper and records all kinds of herbs and their quantities in his mind. What''s more, he has rearranged the order of these herbs in his mind. He knows which herbs are in the drawer of which row!


    These birdmen looked at each other, and they could see each other''s face and eyes.


    "This waste Is he pretending The big bird couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Right, right, he''s just pretending. We can''t even do this kind of thing, even the dog skin master. How can we do it?" Two birds nodded in agreement.


    "It''s NIMA''s, it''s just pretending..." The old bird couldn''t help swearing. Just now, he felt like he was urinating, and he was almost scared to urinate.


    "Damn it, we''ll line up to shit on him in a moment, and let the trash know the end of teasing us!"


    "What if I can''t pull it out now?"


    "NIMA, you won''t dig a piece in the toilet..."


    Li zedao, who was opening the last drawer and taking out three honeysuckle flowers, heard these birdmen chattering and sneering in his heart.


    Turning back, he still had a humble smile. Looking at the big bird, he said, "master bird, I have taken out all the herbs on the paper one by one according to the quantity. Please check it."


    All right?


    So the big bird''s ugly face was even worse, and other bird people kept sucking cold air over there.


    Because counting the time, it seems that it will be the past time.


    In fact, although their mouths think that this waste is pretending, they know better than anyone in their heart that this is a waste in their eyes. It seems that they have really done something that they can''t even imagine.


    These birdmen looked at each other a few times, and then gathered around together.


    Big bird picked up the paper and looked at all kinds of herbs on it. At the same time, he pointed out all kinds of herbs Li zedao had picked up.


    "Honeysuckle Three Five of tianteng flowers... "


    With the passage of time, these birdmen''s eyes are almost jumping out of their eyes, and a big cold sweat comes out of their forehead.


    Their expressions were different, as if they had an extra bubble of stool in their mouth, and then chewed it. How disgusting they were.


    Nearly a hundred kinds of herbs written on the paper were taken out according to the prescribed quantity, and it took him less than a breath of effort. What''s more terrible is that he didn''t take them according to the order of the herbs written on the paper, but according to the order of the places where they were storedIt''s hard to imagine! How did he do it? How can he do it?


    Big bird suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were not good enough to stare at Li zedao. He was very angry and said, "NIMA''s waste dare to force in front of bird master! You just picked it up at random


    Before his words, the paper in his hand had become ashes.


    Such a person, absolutely can''t let him continue to stay here, otherwise his status is afraid to get promotion, above their heads, then their life must be quite difficult!


    Li zedao''s heart is full of helplessness, he knew it would be such a result.


    "Shit, waste is waste! Maoye kindly accepted you into the Dan medicine department, but instead of being grateful and doing well, you Oh, I boast here that even the cat master has to be humble to you. When I see you, I have to respectfully call you ghost face master Damn it


    Another heavy hat was directly buttoned on Li zedao.


    "Yes, dare to slander Mr. cat? Damn it


    These birdmen, who were almost scared to death by Li zedao''s methods, burst out one by one, and they were about to fight Li zedao to death.


    They want to break his hand, cut off his tongue, and dig out his eyes, so that there is no threat to them.


    At this moment, a stern voice sounded: "all around, what is this to do? You don''t have to work! "


    Voice did not fall, the group of birds in charge of the small is also the dog skin stride in.


    As soon as the dog skin master came, these birdmen seemed to think of something important, and they could not take care of Li Ze''s way. They quickly welcomed him: "dog skin master, you are here."


    Li zedao also showed a humble smile and wanted to meet him.


    "NIMA, it''s none of your business. Why don''t you get over there and continue to identify the herbs. Shit, waste is waste. How many days have you been? I can''t even recognize the first 100 kinds of medicinal materials. It''s useless to the extreme. " The big bird scolds when he sees it.


    The threat in the eyes is even more obvious.


    Waste, if you dare to creak in front of the dog skin, be careful of your cheap life!


    "Yes, yes..." Li zedao quickly and humbly nodded his head, and then quickly walked to the rows of medicine cabinets.


    "Goupi, you also heard that this rootless waste is an idiot. It''s been a few days, and this waste can''t recognize several kinds of medicinal materials. It''s a shame to us. Please drive him away quickly." Big bird complained.


    "That''s it, son of a bitch. Just get out of here."


    "When such a rootless waste is wandering in front of me, I feel that my blood essence is seriously insufficient. How can I continue my blood for my Nuwa family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several other birdmen agreed with him one after another. Li zedao was so stupid that he seriously smeared the Department of medicinal materials.


    The dog''s skin swept over the birds one by one, and said coldly, "although he is a waste, he is still the descendant of our Nuwa family. He still has a negligible value. Can''t you be more patient? Besides, if you leave him here, he can be your outlet, won''t you? "


    Dog skin is very depressed. Do you think Laozi wants this rootless waste to stay here?


    "Dog skin..." Big bird is in a hurry.


    What kind of vent is this? It''s just despising them. If you let them know that he has done such a terrible thing, they can''t find a straw rope to hang themselves?


    Even after that, if the status of the waste is above them, how can we live? Can''t you play them to death with such a rootless and unrequited disposition?


    "What are you talking about? Don''t want to know the result? " The dog''s eyes glared.


    "Yes, I know the result first."


    Big bird then remembered that there were more important things than that waste.


    "Goupiye, tell us the result quickly. We are all about to die of nervousness."


    "That''s right, goupiye. I''ve been too nervous to eat meat these two days."


    "It''s just..."


    Several other birdmen joined in.


    "What''s the rush? Haven''t you heard a word? The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. " As soon as the dog''s eyes glared, he picked up the wine bottle at his waist, took off the plug, looked up and grunted.


    Li zedao glanced at the medicine bottle in the dog skin''s hand with the corner of his eye, and the corner of his mouth slightly tilted up to an extremely dangerous extent.


    I decided to list this dog skin as the first mouse to test the efficacy of Radix Scrophulariae. Now maybe I can use this pot of wine to send the radix Scrophulariae into the abdomen of this mouse.


    "Just, how can we put the root breaking pill into this pot of wine without knowing it?" Li zedao''s mind is surging.


    Then Li zedao worried that the root breaking pill would lose its efficacy when it came to wine? After all, no clinical trials have been done, so the drug properties are not very clear.If it loses its efficacy, it will be wasted.


    In this ghost place, there is no time and space for you to refine such a root breaking pill.


    This kind of thing is in a hurry. Let''s look for opportunities slowly.


    I really don''t have a good chance, so I can only congratulate one of these birdmen. Congratulations, it''s a great honor to be my mouse.


    Compared with the soft persimmon of dog skin, these birdmen are undoubtedly softer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    The dog''s skin smeared the wine stains on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes swept over these birdmen''s faces one by one, saying, "this time..."


    Then there was a pause.


    Several birdmen''s hearts simply trembled, and they all stared at the dog''s skin, even stopped breathing.


    "None of you has accomplished that great mission." The dog''s skin is already full of disappointment. How can these people get rid of each other?


    Apart from that thing, what''s the difference between them and that rootless trash?


    As soon as these words were uttered, all the birders were immediately dejected and really depressed.


    "NIMA, I''m quite confident this time. Why didn''t I finish my mission?"


    "NIMA, I have more confidence than you, but I took two long cherished blood essence pills. I only felt that I had unprecedented energy and confidence. How could I still fail?"


    Each of these birds can''t understand why they still failed.


    But when their eyes inadvertently swept Li zedao, they instantly understood.


    With such a rootless waste hanging around in front of him, how can he not be contaminated with some waste gas?


    Then, after exchanging their eyes, the birdmen gathered around Li zedao with a rather ugly face. It was as if Li zedao had killed their children.


    Dog skin looked at the scene with a smile, did not make a sound to stop, raised the bottle to drink a mouthful, belched.


    Good wine, good wine!


    Li zedao kept retreating, looking terrified: "Dear birds What are you doing? "


    In front of a flash, the big bird has appeared in front.


    "Bang!" Big bird''s heavy footprint is under Li Ze''s crotch.


    Li zedao seemed to hear the sound of something broken. Blood was pouring from his crotch. He felt a pain coming from his heart, but he cried out in his heart that it was too good. It was a good kick.


    This thing has grown up again and again. It really gives Li zedao a headache, but he really doesn''t have the courage to continue to attack himself.


    But now the big bird is indirectly helping Li zedao.


    Of course, it gives people the feeling that Li zedao''s wound is not healed. Now he is kicked by a big bird, and he has kicked the wound open.


    Between breathing, Li zedao''s knees softened and curled up on the ground.


    As soon as these birdmen came, they trampled on each other.


    "Hold this rubbish down, I''m going to shit in his mouth now!" The big bird roared ferociously.


    Li zedao can''t let him! He suddenly raised his head. His one eye was already bloodshot, and his ugly face became ferocious, showing a sense of killing.


    "This No good? " Li zedao said word by word.


    The voice is dense, bloodthirsty, cold and piercing, as if from the nine hell. For a time, the temperature of the whole medicine warehouse was a bit more gloomy.


    These bird people were stunned, NIMA''s ah, was such a worthless waste to stare with eyes, twice several times?


    Isn''t that hitting them in the face?


    What makes them more unbearable is that they are so flustered and scared after being stared.


    So they are even more angry. This time, it''s not as simple as pulling a piece of shit into his mouth.


    "NIMA, dare to stare at you The big bird''s tone was very solemn, and his face became ferocious and terrible.


    Anger plus the jealousy towards Li zedao has made him in a state of irritability.


    He will not want his cheap life, but he wants him to live as if he were dead!


    Immediately, Li zedao only felt that there was a cold light in his pupil.


    It''s an ice cone polished with Millennium ice. It''s a big bird''s weapon.


    At this time, the ice cone mercilessly stabbed Li zedao''s one eye.


    Seeing this, Goupi didn''t stop him. Instead, he continued to drink.


    This is a time to celebrate, because he successfully made a plush rabbit pregnant, which is the first step to victory.


    In a few days, when the rabbit who was lucky enough to have his dog skin gave birth to blood and grew healthily, his dog skin''s status will be promoted.


    I can''t say I''m on an equal footing with Lord bear, but it''s almost the same.


    Goupi thinks his future is infinitely beautiful!


    "Click!"


    As soon as the dog''s skin''s pupil shrinks, the imagination is pulled back.


    The big bird is stupid, and so are the other birders.


    Because Li zedao, who was still curled up there, actually grabbed the ice cone that the big bird stabbed hard.


    All of a sudden, the blood flowed out and fell on the ground drop by drop.


    "Click!" Another crisp sound, the sharp ice cone was crushed by Li zedao!


    "You Have you forgotten one thing? " Li zedao took a deep breath, wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, and slowly got up.His voice was cold and bloodthirsty: "even if I''m a waste, I can''t continue my blood for my great Nuwa family, but my ghost face is still a strong one in spiritual cultivation, and the highest one among you is only quasi spiritual cultivation! Do you really think I dare not kill you? "


    At this moment, Li zedao''s strong spirit of spiritual cultivation was revealed, and his fierce murderous spirit was even more palpitating.


    The huge herbal medicine storehouse is covered by a cold breath.


    These birdmen were frightened by the terrible look in their eyes. Their hearts simply trembled, their faces turned pale, even their breathing was not smooth, their legs were trembling, and they almost fell on their knees.


    Yeah, how did they forget about it?


    Even if his thing is broken, he can''t create a new blood for my great Nuwa family, but he is still a strong man in spiritual cultivation, and they can''t bear his slap.


    Even the dog skin, the whole person''s nerves are tense.


    Because he was only practicing in the spiritual realm. At this time, he was oppressed by Li zedao''s breath of practicing in the spiritual realm, and he just felt it was difficult to breathe.


    "You can laugh at me, scold me and insult me. After all, I deserve it! I can''t contribute to the rejuvenation of the Nuwa people. I''m guilty. I''m the sinner of the Nuwa people! I must be humiliated by you! Be your outlet


    Li zedao roared word by word. His voice was full of anger and more grievances: "but what I can''t tolerate is that I want to devote my humble strength to my Nuwa family in other aspects, such as alchemy. I want to be a Dan master, even if I can''t be a Dan master, I want to be the best one Yes! In this week, I''ve tried my best to identify all kinds of herbs. I''ve identified all the above 1000 herbs, and I''ve passed your test! "


    "But why? Why do you deny my efforts and the little value I have left? What qualifications do you have to deny my efforts? What right do you have to deprive me of my last value? What qualifications do you have to abuse my determination to contribute to my great Nuwa family? "


    "Are you qualified? Really? Because I can get herbs faster than you? Because I''m better than you? "


    Li zedao''s angry eyes were staring at the old bird in front of him. He was thinking about whether to slap him in the face and kill the bird first.


    These birdmen were so scared that they could not even stand firm.


    They''re really afraid that this damn rootless trash is crazy and kills them all.


    "The rootless That ghost face, Goupi, I already know your grievance. I will make the decision for you. You Calm down. Don''t mess about. " The dog''s skin was swallowing and his speech was not sharp.


    The strong murderous spirit of GUI Mian really made his scalp numb.


    Kill these birdmen. If you kill red eye, kill him too. Who do you want to cry?


    "Goupi, do you really know how to make my decision?" Li zedao glanced at the dog''s skin with his unusual scarlet one eye.


    As soon as the dog''s skin and scalp become numb, this guy is obviously on the verge of losing his mind. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, he will lose his mind completely, they will be lying dead on the spot.


    He quickly patted his chest and nodded wildly, promising: "ghost face, don''t worry, I will give you a fair chance to prove your value! If you really have that kind of value, no one can take it away! "


    "You swear?" Li zedao looks like he is struggling in his heart.


    "I swear on the honor of Lord bear." The dog skin quickly swears, in the heart secretly hates, all want to kill this dares to threaten own trash.


    But he can''t, not only because he is not the opponent of this rubbish at all, but also because in this Xumi area, no one can take other people''s lives at will. Even if someone makes a big mistake, he has to give it to the Discipline Department.


    Did the ghost face make a mistake?


    Strictly speaking, he didn''t make any mistakes. He was just very sad.


    Therefore, they can laugh at him, beat him, scold him, humiliate him, dig his eyes, chop his hands, pull out his tongue, or take a shit in his mouth, but they can''t kill him.


    Dog skin small heart in convulsion, think so dangerous guy, how can you condescend in such a small place? I''d better tell the bear to get out of here.


    "I believe in Goupi." Li zedao took a deep breath, showing gratitude in his eyes, and then restrained the breath of the terrible strong man.


    Those birdmen didn''t dare to say anything more. They didn''t even dare to look at Li zedao one more time.


    Li zedao''s fierce and murderous spirit just now really scared them.The dog skin breathed a sigh of relief secretly, calling for fluke. Fortunately, he still has some dignity. Fortunately, this damned waste has not lost his mind.


    "Waste GUI Mian, you just said that you have identified all the 1000 herbs in front of you? " Asked the dog, clearing his throat.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    Now that he has vowed the reputation of the bear Lord, Goupi dare not give Li zedao a chance to prove his value fairly, otherwise he will offend the bear Lord thoroughly.


    What if it proves? Naturally, he can''t tolerate such a dangerous waste to stay here, and then he has to find a way to get rid of him.


    "Yes, gopher." Li zedao bowed, "not only did I know all about it, but I was also familiar with the location of all kinds of herbs."


    The dog''s eyes widened slightly when he heard it. If so This waste is OK.


    "Well, you wait, I''ll test you."


    With that, the dog skin came out of his arms with a thick book. What the book recorded was all kinds of herbs collected here and where they were stored.


    Then he sat down in front of the table, looked up the book and took up the pen to write on the paper.


    After about a stick of incense, the dog skin took up the paper and handed it to Li Ze, saying, "now, you can find out all kinds of herbs according to the above requirements. Naturally, the sooner the time is, the better."


    Li zedao nodded, took the paper, first swept a few eyes, then turned and walked quickly towards the front of the medicine cabinet.


    Another time has passed.


    The dog skin stares at Li zedao with big eyes. He feels that his back is chilly and has a kind of thrilling feeling.


    "Very good!" The dog took a deep breath and nodded. He has such ability, memory and concentration. Maybe he really has the talent to become a Dan master. No wonder they can''t tolerate him.


    Dog skin has a headache, but it''s not easy for him to get rid of it. Otherwise, if this waste comes to bear, cat and pig, it''s not good.


    "From now on, you can stay in this place and recognize all the remaining herbs as soon as possible." The dog skin cleared his throat and said that there was a little encouragement and a little friendliness in his voice.


    If he can really become a Dan master in the end, even if he is a rootless waste Dan master, his identity is not comparable now, so he can''t humiliate him at will, or even flatter him.


    In this Xumi area, everyone wants to flatter master Dan.


    People should have foresight! Dog skin thinks he''s very far sighted.


    As soon as those birdmen''s looks changed, they were about to say something, but they were stared back by a fierce look from the dog skin. They were scared to shut up.


    "Thank you, Goupi." Li zedao''s expression was very grateful, as if dog skin were his parents.


    Goupi nodded, then glanced at the birds with rather bad eyes, and said harshly, "you guys, listen to me, Guimian is a member of our herbal medicine library and your working partner. You are not allowed to bully him in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you. Do you hear me?"


    Those birdmen nodded with a bitter face, thinking that even if you don''t say, we don''t dare to provoke him. Who knows when he can''t help killing?


    "Ghost face, they are bullying you in the future. You can beat them directly. If you have something to do, I''ll take it for you." Goupi looked at Li zedao and said.


    "Thank you, Goupi." Li zedao is very grateful.


    The other bird people''s faces became more ugly after hearing the speech. They were afraid that they would not have a good life in the future.


    "Cough, work hard and keep up." Goupi encouraged Li zedao. Then, under the note of Li zedao''s grateful eyes, he walked out of the medicine library.


    "Damn, I almost scared to death." Go out of the dog''s skin quickly drink a few more wine pressure shock.


    With the departure of the dog skin, the whole medicine library fell into an inexplicable silence.


    Li zedao glanced coldly at these birdmen. All of them were numb. They took a cool breath and looked scared. Almost one of them could not help crawling away from here.


    "You What do you want to do? Don''t mess about... " Big bird swallowed saliva, the body subconsciously back a step, two steps, several steps.


    Li zedao snorted coldly, and then walked to the front row after row of cabinets.


    These birdmen were so relieved that they felt their whole back was soaked.


    In the next few days, Li zedao''s life fell into calm. Naturally, these cocky birdmen didn''t dare to creak in front of him. They didn''t even have the courage to look at him, just like Li zedao was a devil.


    Li zedao didn''t bother to look at them more, or pretended to be familiar with all kinds of medicinal materials and their positions, or thought about all kinds of doubts in his mind.


    Sometimes Li zedao would also understand the secrets of heaven. To put it bluntly, he would sit there and fall asleep and improve his accomplishments.


    Even if they fell asleep, those birdmen did not dare to approach Li zedao.


    They wish Li zedao could not wake up.


    Li zedao''s current Tianji cultivation is in the empty valley, which corresponds to but absolutely suppresses the highest level cultivation in the spiritual realm. He can barely compete with the quasi spiritual mirror cultivation.With the cultivation of these days, Li zedao found that the day when he broke through the empty valley and entered the mountains was not far away.


    The mountain realm is corresponding to but absolutely suppresses the quasi spirit fairyland. At that time, it will also have the power to fight against the general spirit mirror cultivation.


    For this realm, Li zedao is full of expectations.


    In recent days, the dog''s skin has not been in the herbal medicine warehouse, which makes Li zedao want to use him as a mouse, and this plan can not be carried out.


    "It seems that I have to say congratulations to these birdmen." Li zedao used the remaining light from the corner of his eyes to scan the birdmen who were taking out the medicinal materials from the cupboards. The corners of his mouth cocked up a very dangerous range.


    The big bird came in and glanced at Li zedao who was staying in the far corner with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    This rootless waste didn''t get angry again, even sometimes it was still as timid as when it just came here, which made big bird completely relieved that this waste didn''t dare to trouble them at all.


    Of course, they did not dare to provoke him again.


    "Waste!"


    Big bird scolded secretly, then raised a medicine bottle in his hand and said, "you guys, this is the essence blood pill I got from goupiye, but there are only three, so it''s the old rule."


    The other bird people were excited and quickly gathered around.


    Essence blood pill, as the name suggests, can make your essence blood more sufficient, in the later continuation of blood, can let you burst out more powerful energy, but also improve the probability of pregnancy.


    According to Li zedao''s understanding, this is nothing more than a multi-functional version of the aphrodisiac.


    It can not only make you play better, but also improve the quality. Of course, the so-called better play is actually an excessive consumption of energy. No wonder these birdmen come back like they lost half their lives.


    Unfortunately, the blood essence pill has been listed in the category of seven kinds of pills, which means that this kind of pills is extremely difficult to refine, and the cost is also huge.


    Although it can be refined, the rate of elixir production is not high. In addition to the rootless waste like Li zedao, almost everyone needs this kind of elixir. The consumption is huge, and the demand is in short supply. Therefore, the elixir of essence and blood that can be distributed to the people at the bottom is very few, and they can''t even drink soup most of the time.


    For example, the six birdmen in the herbal medicine library can get up to three at a time. Therefore, the attribution of the three blood essence pills is determined by drawing lots every time.


    This is also why people here hope to have a good relationship with master Dan, especially those master Dan who have the ability to refine blood essence Dan, has become the object of their flattery.


    It''s to get more blood essence pills.


    At the moment, the big bird opened the cork of the medicine bottle, and a strong bloody smell swept the whole medicine library.


    These bird people smelled the smell, and each of them seemed to have beaten the blood of a chicken. They were so excited that they began to complain one after another.


    "Why three?"


    "It''s too little..."


    "Brothers, I have a hunch that if I swallow all the three elixirs this time, then I will be able to make two women, no, three women pregnant this time! So why don''t you give it all to me? In time, I will never forget you. "


    "Go away I have a hunch that I can make six bitches pregnant, so I should give them all to me. "


    "Damn, six bitches are bullshit. I have a hunch that nine mice can be pregnant, so I should give them all to me."


    These bird people quarreled with each other. They were all red faced and salivated. They even rolled up their sleeves and wanted to have a real person PK competition to decide the ownership of the three blood essence pills.


    "Come on, don''t be cocky, old rules, let''s go." Cried the big bird.


    Then he put the bottle aside, and his expression became serious.


    The other five birdmen also had a dignified expression. They were standing in a circle, just like a master before the fight.


    For a moment, the huge medicine storehouse was enveloped by an atmosphere of extermination.


    Then, the five people''s eyes became scarlet and fierce, and they wanted to swallow each other alive.


    Then, five people whispered at the same time: "scissors, stone, paper..."


    Li zedao in the corner was almost choked to death. NIMA''s momentum was so fierce that I thought you were going to kill each other. I almost couldn''t help shouting for you.


    "Wait..."


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the medicine bottle, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of his mouth cocked up a trace of extreme evil.


    Between breaths, these five guys do it at the same time.


    The big bird, the old bird and the little bird give scissors, and the remaining three birdmen give stones, so the big bird, the little bird and the old bird lose, and the remaining three birds can get a blood essence pill respectively.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve never lost the scissors, stone and paper...""Don''t blow NIMA''s, OK? Last time you lost to me Ha ha, bring me my blood essence pill quickly


    The ugly faces of the three winners were already full of dirty and proud smiles.


    The big bird, the old bird and the little bird were very depressed, as if they had lost their souls.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    "Come on, take Laozi''s blood essence pill." The winning two birds can''t wait to hold the medicine bottle and pour out all the pills in it. They want to take one of them.


    But at this time, these birdmen''s eyes suddenly widened. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    I thought it was not three pills poured out, but four! Three of them are as like as two peas,


    , and red, with a pungent smell of blood, which is the essence of blood that they are familiar with.


    But the fourth pill is green, far less smelly than the blood essence pill. In addition, it also releases a strange cold, which makes people shiver.


    "What kind of pill is this? Shouldn''t we have three blood essence pills? How come there''s such a different pill? "


    These bird people looked at each other, and then stare big eyes to study this pill.


    "Big bird, did you tell me about this pill when I gave you the medicine bottle?" Asked the old bird.


    Big bird frowned and shook his head: "goupiye only said that there were three blood essence pills in the head, and I didn''t open them to have a look."


    He had taken back the essence blood pills from goupiye many times before, but there were only three. Now there is a strange pill. This is the first time.


    "Then what is it?"


    "Can''t some pills be put into the bottle of blood essence pills by mistake? Why don''t you report it to Gopi


    "What a valuable thing is the blood essence pill? How can it be wrongly loaded?"


    "I know!" The bird suddenly clapped his desk, his eyes shining with wisdom.


    "What do you know?"


    "Think about it. It''s impossible to put the essence and blood pill in the wrong place! So since this elixir is with the blood essence elixir, it must be the blood essence elixir. Maybe it''s the upgraded version of the blood essence elixir. But the reason why goupiye didn''t say it is to test our knowledge and give us a surprise! " Bird vowed, more and more feel that what he said is right.


    As soon as the words came out, the other bird people''s eyes brightened, and they thought that the bird''s words were too damn reasonable.


    This is the essence of blood pill, but also an upgraded version of the essence of blood pill!


    Li zedao in the corner also felt that this ugly guy was too damn right. He almost raised his hands and feet to show his approval.


    This strange green pill is naturally the root breaking pill made by Li zedao, which has not yet been clinically tested.


    Just now, Li zedao took advantage of this group of bird people''s scissors, stones and cloth to eject them into the medicine bottle.


    Based on Li zedao''s understanding of these birdmen, he knew that most of the birdmen would take the extra root cutting pills as blood essence pills.


    Sure enough, Li zedao was not disappointed by these birdmen with poor IQ.


    "Well, who should this upgraded blood essence pill belong to?" The big bird''s eyes were shining and he kept swallowing.


    "I think that the three of us who have just failed can get this essence blood pill once in the scissors, stone and cloth. As for the three of you, take your essence blood pill quickly."


    "NIMA, why are you three? How can we deprive the three of us of the chance to get this pill? " Er Niao quit immediately.


    "That is, why?"


    "Don''t you already have a blood essence pill?"


    "Who knows to return unexpectedly many a blood essence Dan, still upgrade edition?"


    "If you want me to say that, how about the scissors, stone and cloth? Let''s compare again. Let''s decide the ownership of this upgraded blood essence pill. The remaining five people decide the ownership of the remaining three ordinary blood essence pills. What do you think? "


    "I think it''s a good way."


    "Yes!"


    The old bird''s proposal was immediately approved by several other birds.


    So these birds once again surrounded by acetaldehyde, their expressions suddenly again dignified, the atmosphere of the medicine warehouse once again fell into the middle of extermination.


    "Scissors, stone, paper..."


    After several rounds of fierce competition, big bird laughs all the way to the end, and he becomes the final winner.


    "Jie I''m sorry, I''m sorry. This super blood essence pill belongs to me... " The winner''s big bird''s eyes are shining. He is very excited.


    What he didn''t know was that an eye full of danger and expectation was staring at him.


    the other birdmen were so depressed that they felt that they had lost the best chance to become fertility experts and heroes respected by everyone in xumiyu!


    Afraid of a long night, big bird quickly picked up the upgraded root breaking pill, but without thinking about it, he put it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    The other bird people looked at him eagerly, and their eyes were full of envy and hatred. They really wanted to replace him in swallowing this upgraded version of blood essence pill.When the pill is poisoned, big bird has a bitter face. The taste of the nerve version of blood essence pill is too damn wonderful, just like swallowing excrement.


    Li zedao frowned at this. It seems that the taste needs to be improved. Even if it can''t be colorless and tasteless, it''s also good in color and taste, isn''t it?


    Li zedao is a person who has relatively high requirements for the quality of life. He absolutely does not allow people to know that the poison pills he makes are poison pills as soon as he enters.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? "


    "Do you feel blood essence boiling? Do you want to toss the dog now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other birds looked at the big bird with envy and jealousy. They wanted to beat the big bird and beat out the upgraded blood essence pill in his stomach.


    But at this time, the big bird''s face is a dramatic change, the white face directly solidified into a ball, his hands are subconsciously covered his crotch.


    It hurts! As if from the soul of the general pain!


    The pain started in his lower body and then spread all over his body, shaking his soul.


    It felt like a fire was burning his lower body.


    "Ah..."


    There was a very tragic sound among the big birds, which really scared the birds around.


    Looking at the big bird''s face, his eyes were round, and the pain in his eyes was even more palpitating.


    Then, he fell to the ground, covered his crotch with both hands, and rolled up in pain. His voice was even more piercing and sharp, as if he wanted to lift the ceiling of the medicine warehouse.


    Seeing this, these birdmen''s faces changed wildly, and all of a sudden they were in a mess.


    "This What''s the matter? "


    "Come on, go and tell Gopi."


    "Tell the dog skin master that he should go to find Yang Dan first. It''s obvious that he took the wrong medicine..."


    Li zedao, who was staying in the corner, thought that the reaction was too big, right?


    With such reaction, this root breaking pill is a complete failure.


    What Li zedao most hopes to see is that after taking the root cutting pill, the root is unconscious and interrupted, rather than like now, any fool can know at a glance that he is taking the wrong medicine.


    After Goupi told the birdmen that the Yang Dan master came, the big bird was in great pain.


    His ugly face has not seen any blood color, big sweat keeps coming out, and even his clothes are all wet, and the water keeps dripping down, as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    His sunken eyes were bulging out, just like the eyes of a dead fish.


    There was saliva running out of the corner of his mouth, mixed with the blood.


    What''s more strange is that his hands are still covering his crotch. Maybe because of too much force, the blood keeps seeping out of his crotch.


    "This What''s going on? " The dog''s skin looks at the other birds.


    Then he looked at Li zedao, who was staying in the corner. Did the big bird provoke the ghost face again, so the ghost face was directly abandoned?


    Otherwise how to shed so much blood.


    Li zedao shook his head in a hurry, saying that he didn''t know what happened.


    "I We don''t know. Big bird, he just swallowed the upgraded version of blood essence pill, and then it was like this. " The two birds are trembling.


    I''m really glad that the person taking the upgraded version of blood essence pill is not myself, otherwise I''m afraid it''s myself now.


    "What did you say?" Once again, dog skin is stupid.


    How is that possible? How can swallowing essence blood pill happen this kind of thing? The dog skin suddenly thought of something, his face was stiff: "wait, what did you just say? What upgrade edition essence blood Dan? "


    Essence blood pill is essence blood pill, what upgrade version essence blood pill? Why have you never heard of it?


    "It''s the upgraded version of blood essence pill. It''s brought back by the big bird together with the three blood essence pills. Don''t you know that The old bird was confused.


    The dog skin was even more confused: "what do I know? I only give big bird three blood essence pills. Where can I get the upgraded version? When does essence blood Dan have upgrade version


    Goupi stares at yangdan.


    Yang Dan Shi is a tall and thin man. Compared with the dog skin, he is more normal, and he is also more ugly than Zhou Yan.


    He looked at the ground rolling pain incomparable big bird, frowned and shook his head: "there is no upgraded version of blood essence pill."


    This person is obviously poisoned, and what he is suffering from is a kind of severe poison, otherwise he would not be so painful.


    "What? No? " A few other birdmen just goofy.


    If there is no upgraded version of blood essence pill, what is that strange green pill? Where does it come from?They seemed to have an agreement, and their frightened eyes looked at the dog''s skin.


    After all, it was from him that the blood essence pill came back.


    The muscles on the dog''s face were pumping wildly, and his eyes were staring: "NIMA''s, what are your eyes? I really don''t know what the upgraded blood essence pill is


    A few birdmen still gulped at him.


    The dog skin''s face was completely black, and his teeth were itchy. He wanted to kill people.


    "Master yangdan, what''s the matter with him?" The dog skin looks at Yang Dan Shi, and almost one of them can''t help but fight against the Dan Shi who is still loading Gao Leng.


    Nima asked you to come here to save big bird, not to pretend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    "Look at him, he should have been poisoned." Yang Dan''s light response, and then quite rudely clasped the big bird. He pressed his hand, which had been bleeding more than his crotch, to help him start his pulse.


    "Ah..." The sound of the big bird is more painful.


    This touch is like throwing a handful of salt and other seasonings on the soul burned by the fire. The unspeakable pain makes the big bird feel that he is going to die.


    Immediately, Yang Dan''s brow was more wrinkled, because he didn''t find anything by feeling his pulse, which was undoubtedly quite a blow to his face.


    Then, Yang Dan''s hand reached over and lifted the big bird up. The other hand roughly pulled off the bloody pants.


    Let''s take a close look.


    "Hiss!"


    Group eyes stare round, face crazy change, repeatedly inverted cool air.


    Because, big bird that thing unexpectedly disappeared, only left a blood gurgle horror hole! It''s like that thing was uprooted.


    Li zedao smashed his mouth. He was quite satisfied with it. The final effect was quite good. This root was completely broken.


    It seems that we only need to improve its taste and eliminate the pain it brings.


    Li zedao glanced at the birds. There was a very dangerous ferocity in his eyes!


    "This is What''s the matter? " All the time, Yang Dan''s eyes almost rolled down from his eyes. His voice was very moving.


    What kind of poison is it that is so overbearing? Not only can I find no clues, but even if I can, it will make people thoroughly rotten?


    If it''s an accident, it''s easy to say. But if someone poisons maliciously, and the poison is so overbearing, it even seems to be aimed at that thing, then the situation is serious.


    "What on earth did he take?" Yang Dan looked up at the old bird with his fierce eyes.


    "I We don''t know. We thought it was an upgraded version of the blood essence pill. We were still rushing to take it. " The old bird''s voice changed with fright.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "I don''t know, just put one with those three blood essence pills..." Then the old bird took another look at the dog''s skin from the corner of his eye.


    The eyes almost made the dog skin''s face as black as coal. He almost didn''t spit out a few mouthfuls of old blood. What''s more, he killed the damned guy!


    What are you looking at? What''s good to see? Even if you can''t help looking up to you, you can''t help scoring.


    "What color, what flavor?" Yang Dan''s brow was more wrinkled, and he also glanced at the dog''s skin.


    The dog skin has stopped breathing and almost faints. It really has nothing to do with me.


    But I also know that I have a big event this time.


    Anyway, the essence and blood pill was handed over by him to big bird. Now there''s something wrong with it. He has an inescapable responsibility.


    "Green, as for the taste..." The old bird glanced at the horrible blood hole, and his voice trembled even more. "I don''t know. You have to ask the big bird, I haven''t tasted it..."


    Big bird didn''t answer this question. He was so painful that he doubted life. He couldn''t speak at all.


    The big bird was eventually carried away, and several other birders were also taken away for questioning. Even Li zedao, a rootless waste who was watching and laughing, was no exception.


    Dog skin, in particular, has become the focus of inquiry.


    This strange and possibly lurking conspiracy soon alerted Shen GONGMAO, and even Haizhu, the owner of Xuhai mountain, who was in charge of the north of Xuhai mountain!


    At the same time, the news was completely blocked by Haizhu to prevent it from spreading to other peaks or even the elder prisoner Niu, causing greater unrest.


    If there is an accident like ghost face, then nothing has happened.


    However, if someone deliberately made a terrible pill to destroy the root of human life, and tried to destroy the revival plan of the Nuwa people, then it would be a big deal! This means that a terrible guy has already sneaked into this Xumi area.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, some people can''t see others well and deliberately harm their own compatriots.


    This suspected object is naturally the ghost face of the abandoned lifeblood!


    Therefore, Li zedao was also targeted, and even received all kinds of shocking torture. But Li zedao finally expressed his innocence, and I didn''t know anything at all.


    In the end, Hai Zhu, who thinks he can see through people''s hearts, comes to the conclusion that this matter has nothing to do with ghost face. He is really innocent.


    It''s not because he became rootless waste and the object of others'' ridicule that he twisted his mind and abandoned the big bird.


    Immediately, Li zedao, who almost lost half his life, was put back.


    The five birdmen and dog skins were also tortured.


    In the end, it was also fruitless. Goupi didn''t know that the so-called upgraded version of the blood essence pill was coming. However, as usual, he went to the pill storehouse to get the blood essence pill, and then distributed it. He knew nothing about the rest.The other five bird people don''t even know. If it wasn''t for the people who lost scissors, stone and cloth to big bird, it would be them who took the upgraded version of blood essence pill.


    At the same time, big bird was determined that the thing was completely abandoned, even more thoroughly than the ghost face before.


    However, Shen GONGMAO didn''t find any poison from the big bird, and it seemed to be torn off by people, not rotten by themselves.


    After that, Shen GONGMAO put forward some suggestions to Haizhu to solve the problem of big bird, which may be beneficial.


    With a wave of his hand, Haizhu agreed.


    So the poor bird was treated as a mouse, and the tragedy is still nothing.


    In addition, every corner of the whole Dan medicine department has been spoiled, and the residence of those Dan masters has also been searched, but the green upgraded blood essence Dan as the bird people said has not been found.


    In the past few days, no similar things have happened. No matter Haizhu or Shengong cat, there is no clue.


    In the end, we can only reach such a conclusion.


    The green pill is not a poison pill at all. It may be a mung bean or something. So after being swallowed by the big bird, you can''t find any toxicity from the big bird.


    As for the big bird, it''s rotten No matter how many other birdmen or dog skins, they all saw the big bird holding his crotch with their own eyes, so they were afraid that they lost their reason and didn''t control their strength, so they completely broke their own thing.


    As for why big birds do this, I''m afraid they have some disease due to their own reasons. This severe disease suddenly breaks out, and their brain is not normal.


    In fact, they all have physical defects, so unexpected diseases are extremely normal.


    For example, some people suddenly go crazy, become bloodthirsty and attack others.


    There are also some people who talk nonsense and say that they are a handsome man, and scold elder Niu as a fool.


    As a result, this matter has come to an end temporarily.


    Of course, in order to be on the safe side, Haizhu and Shen GONGMAO secretly sent people to lurk in the pill department to see if the pill would still appear.


    In addition, the panic is dead in the heart of the people who know this, like a nightmare, constantly tormenting their nerves, especially the dog skin and the birds.


    For once flocking to the essence of blood Dan, they have a fear, no matter how dare not swallow.


    Li zedao''s life is more peaceful. He pretends to know all kinds of herbs, but in fact he is thinking about how to improve the root breaking pill. He already has more ideas in his mind. When he has the chance to refine the pill, he will refine it, and then continue to experiment with mice.


    The death of the big bird does not hinder the operation of the medicine storehouse at all.


    Originally, big bird was responsible for transporting all kinds of medicinal materials for the five Dan masters. After big bird''s accident, his work was shared by the other five birdmen.


    After a period of time, Li zedao, who passed the examination of dog skin, took over the original work of big bird.


    In this way, Li zedao can''t keep a low profile in the medicine warehouse. He needs to come outside and wait for the Dan masters at any time. To put it bluntly, he is doing some errand work.


    Every Dan master with more than five grades in the Dan medicine department can have his own Dan refining room to ensure that he will not be disturbed when making Dan.


    The alchemy rooms of the five alchemists Li zedao was in charge of were close to each other, so Li zedao just had to stay outside and wait for any alchemist at any time.


    These five Dan masters include the five grade Dan master Yang Dan Master Li zedao had seen before.


    After finishing the refining of five kinds of pills, the master is trying to refine some six kinds of pills so that he can be upgraded to six kinds of pills. Therefore, he asks Li zedao to send the same kinds of herbs several times a day.


    Li zedao wants to tell him that alchemy needs talent. Like you, it''s a waste of medicinal materials.


    Another Kunpeng Dan division, attracted Li zedao''s special attention.


    This man is a master of eight kinds of elixirs. He usually only makes one kind of elixir, which is the essence blood elixir whose demand is far greater than the supply.


    It''s not only Kunpeng Danshi, but also several other Danshi with seven or more grades in the alchemy department. Most of the time, they are also refining this kind of blood essence Dan, which is in great demand.


    Li zedao estimated that only to the north of Xuhai peak, hundreds of blood essence pills would be consumed every day.


    These days, Li zedao had a new idea about the refining of duangen Dan. He suddenly thought that maybe he could find a way to refine duangen Dan. No matter the appearance or taste, it was almost the same as that of Jingxue Dan, which was enough to confuse the real with the fake, and the efficacy would not break out immediately.


    It should be like that virus, which lurks in your body unconsciously and devours your roots bit by bit.


    It will make you weak first, then shrink back bit by bit, and then turn into a big black hole.Although Li zedao couldn''t get the root cutting pill, he knew all kinds of raw materials needed for refining the root cutting pill at once after he sent various kinds of medicinal materials and poisonous insect and animal blood essence to Kunpeng Dan master several times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    Based on Li zedao''s Alchemy level and knowing his raw materials, it is not too difficult to produce root breaking pills. The difficulty lies in Li zedao''s current situation, and he has no alchemy conditions at all.


    Li zedao originally thought that he would not find a chance to kill the Kunpeng alchemist, and then he borrowed his identity to be reborn, so that he could carry out his own alchemy plan.


    But if you want to become Kunpeng Dan master, you must know more about Kunpeng Dan master before that. Otherwise, you may be exposed, and you will only fall into a dangerous situation.


    In addition, to become a Kunpeng Dan master, you have to be lucky with those women and dogs every other period of time. This is something Li zedao absolutely does not want to do.


    In addition, he can resurrect only four times. Who knows what will happen in the future? So save it.


    So this idea was quickly dismissed by Li zedao.


    During the period of staying in the medicine warehouse, Li zedao did not do less such things as "guarding oneself against theft".


    Of course, because the storage and removal of all kinds of medicinal materials are roughly recorded by special personnel, so if there are too few, they will be found.


    So Li zedao steals a little every time. For example, he steals a leaf every time.


    In addition to Li zedao and the birdmen, there are several other people who are far more powerful than the birdmen. Their job is to go out and collect all kinds of herbs.


    Although these powerful people are also under the control of dog skin, dog skin seems to see them as if they are seeing their own father. They should be more polite and polite. It''s not like that when they meet those birdmen, they will curse first.


    No way, who let these people have the weakest spiritual cultivation, dog skin this spiritual cultivation in front of them is not enough.


    On this day, when Li zedao helped Yang Dan master send the medicinal materials back to the medicine warehouse, he saw that the dog skin he hadn''t seen for several days was waiting here. He quickly came forward and said respectfully, "dog skin, you''re here."


    For Li zedao''s humble attitude, Goupi was so satisfied that he nodded and said, "I heard that those Dan masters are very satisfied with you. They all say that you send herbs very fast, and there is no omission."


    "It all depends on the cultivation of goupiye." Li zedao said quickly.


    As a result, Goupi was even more satisfied with Li zedao. He nodded his head and said, "indeed, without my Goupi, there would be no ghost face for you today. You know, those bird people don''t like you. I warned them not to trouble you, which makes you have a quiet learning environment. "


    "The great kindness of Goupi is unforgettable." Li zedao is very grateful.


    "I don''t help you to do anything for me, just because my dog skin is too kind to see others. Of course, just remember. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thought this was familiar.


    Then I remembered that I should have said such shameless words. I was very ashamed.


    "I came here today to do something for you." Said the dog, clearing his throat.


    "Goupi, please tell me. I''ll go through fire and water and die." Li zedao hastened to state his position, but wondered what he needed to do for the guy who would definitely become his own white mouse in the future.


    "It''s like this. Although your stuff has been abandoned and can''t continue your blood for our Nuwa family, your cultivation hasn''t been lost. It''s spiritual cultivation."


    Think of the ghost face before the wind, the body released that terrible evil spirit, the dog skin can''t help but pull the skin.


    "It seems that your accomplishments are overqualified here, so I''m going to make another arrangement for you."


    "Yes, gopher." Li zedao nodded quickly.


    "From now on, you can go out with them and transport all kinds of medicinal materials back for our medicine warehouse."


    Li zedao was very happy. It was a good thing. He was worried that he could not make alchemy, but if he went out, he would get a lot of alchemy opportunities.


    If you go out with others to look for herbs, it''s even better. Free mice have it directly.


    But his expression was still obedient and respectful. He was absolutely obedient to any arrangement and said, "I will finish the task, and I won''t let you down."


    Goupi drank a few mouthfuls of wine with satisfaction and said, "it''s so decided. In a moment, the mountain beetle will come to you and tell you what herbs you need to bring back."


    "Yes, gopher." Li zedao bowed himself.


    "Do well." The dog skin patted Li zedao on the shoulder and encouraged him to leave.


    Not long after Goupi left, the mountain beetle he said came.


    Li zedao had seen it before. He was short, with disgusting scales on his face and a tail behind him. He looked as disgusting as possible.


    However, his strength can not be underestimated. He is the top cultivation in the spiritual realm. All the people who go out to look for medicinal materials are sent by him."Shanjia beast." Li zedao quickly bowed in a humble manner.


    The mountain beetle glanced at Li zedao and said in a sharp voice: "did the dog skin tell you? From now on, I''ll be in charge of you rootless trash. "


    "Yes, Mr. pangolin." Li zedao nodded.


    "I heard that you brought back ten mature inner pills in half a month before you were able to enter the pill department?" Asked the beetle.


    Li zedao nodded humbly: "small luck is better."


    "I''m lucky, otherwise you think that with your strength, you can kill ten poisonous insects and beasts that are not under me in ten days, and capture their inner elixir? It''s just a dream. "


    "That''s exactly what Shanjia said." Li zedao is even more humble, like dust.


    The beetle sneered: "but I hope you can be so lucky this time that you can bring back the five colorful slugs ordered by the cat master in two months."


    Colorful slug fruit? Li zedao''s mind moved.


    He is familiar with this kind of colorful slug fruit. It is an extremely rare kind of natural material and local treasure. It is necessary to use this kind of natural material and local treasure when refining some soul pills.


    The reason why colorful slug fruit is rare is that it only grows in a cave called colorful slug and lives on the liquid nourishment of colorful slug. Its fruit, that is, colorful slug fruit, is the only food that slugs like to eat.


    To put it bluntly, the colorful slug fruit is actually the food prepared by the colorful slug.


    Colorful slug is a kind of huge thing covered with viscous liquid. The liquid covered on its body is like a big snot hanging there. How disgusting it looks.


    Its trace is hard to find, so the number of colorful slugs that survive on colorful slugs is also extremely rare.


    Li zedao once saw this kind of colorful slug fruit in the danyao Pavilion of Buzhou college and in the pharmacist tower of dangu, but the stock quantity is extremely rare.


    There are only two in the pharmacist''s tower.


    Now, of course, there''s only one left. The other one was thrown by Li zedao impolitely into Xumi commandment and occupied for himself.


    Li zedao cursed in his heart that if he could get one of these colorful slugs, he would have snickered. The damned Shen Gong cat would have five when he opened his mouth. He thought he was a colorful slug and ate it as a meal.


    When his mind was surging, Li zedao''s face seemed at a loss: "dare to ask the Beast Master, what is the colorful slug fruit?"


    Colorful slug fruit is extremely rare, and there is no trace of it in the herbal medicine library. Therefore, it is extremely normal for this waste not to know.


    So the beetle didn''t doubt anything. Instead, he took out a piece of paper from his arms and threw it to Li Ze, saying, "the picture above is the colorful slug fruit."


    Li zedao looked at the colorful slug fruit with a very serious look.


    But I saw a disgusting colorful slug lying there. Next to the slug was a dry book without any leaves, and there were some strange fruits hanging on the tree.


    In addition, there is a more detailed introduction.


    "Only Li tribe can grow this kind of colorful slug fruit. You should pack up now and go to Li tribe!" The pangolin left this and then turned to leave.


    Li zedao''s mouth turned up a trace of disdain, thinking that you should remind him of this?


    Colorful slugs like wet but hot places. Looking at the nine tribes, only the Li tribe, which is located in the southernmost part of Shenyu, can provide colorful slugs with such a suitable place to live.


    Li zedao from the tribe has long been full of yearning, but he has never been there.


    It is said that the whole Li tribe is made up of an endless ocean and islands scattered on it.


    Yingzhou college is located on a huge island in the south.


    When I think of Yingzhou college, I naturally think of Baili crazy wave, the dean of Yingzhou college. When I think of Baili crazy wave, I think of dangu and qingniu, the pharmacist.


    For pharmacist qingniu, Li zedao still quite admired his character.


    Although the character of his sons and grandsons is not very good, his own character is excellent, otherwise he can slap himself to death.


    "I don''t know if dangu has been destroyed by Yingzhou college and Gongshu family." Li zedao thought.


    If his face is not big enough, and the pharmacist qingniu doesn''t ask the dean to move his old man, then counting the time, I''m afraid dangu has already been razed to the ground.


    Immediately, Li zedao thought of the crescent shaped key given to him by pharmacist qingniu, and he didn''t know what his master had left to his three disciples.


    "It seems that in the future, it is inevitable to deal with Baili Kuanglang, so as to get the key in his hand and the two remnant pictures."


    After a surge of thoughts, Li zedao went out of the Dan medicine department.


    It seems that everyone is too lazy to laugh at this rootless trash, or the birdmen who were almost killed by Li zedao revealed something, or someone told him something. In short, no one is running to Li zedao and spitting on him this time.Even some people look at him with a little fear.


    Of course, these people are all those with weak cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Without any hindrance, Li zedao went down the mountain smoothly. First, he went back to his cabin and simply cleaned it up. Then he walked towards the exit of xumiyu at the foot of Liuru mountain.


    As before, a few people from other peaks gather here. After registration, they can leave Xumi area from the exit of that passage.


    The old man named laoyutou is still in charge of registration.


    Li zedao thought that the old man''s eyes seemed strange before, and he was worried that he might be seen something.


    Now I know that the ghost face is actually produced by this old fish head and an insect living in the water.


    In other words, the old fish head is the father of the ghost face!


    Of course, in this Xumi area, there is no such thing as father son mother son kinship. Lao Tzu can also be the servant of a son or even a grandson.


    Everything depends on strength and contribution.


    Old fish head, who used to make contributions, is too old to make any contribution now, and has average strength, will be assigned to those more leisure positions.


    But what we enjoy is not the so-called leisure, but the dislike and blindness of others.


    To put it bluntly, these people who have made little contribution to the Nuwa family should take the initiative and die quickly. They even breathe, which is a waste of air here.


    "North of Xuhai peak, ghost face." Li zedao nodded.


    Knowing that the old man was the father of the ghost face, Li zedao felt a little strange when he faced the old man.


    The old man''s muddy yellow eyes glanced at Li zedao, registered Li zedao''s name, and threw the jade card with a strange light to Li zedao.


    As before, the moment he took the jade card, Li zedao felt that his body was like an electric shock, and his whole soul trembled. At the same time, the jade card in his hand even released a more dazzling strange light, just like the burning ghost fire, and then disappeared.


    Old fish head didn''t say much, Li zedao nodded, then strode into the dark channel, came to the door leading to the outside, Li zedao stepped out.


    Between breathing, Li zedao felt his brain was in a trance, and then the surrounding scene suddenly changed.


    The surrounding city was devastated by strong wind and heavy rain. The icy rain poured through Li zedao''s body. The lightning seemed to split the whole mountain completely.


    "This Xumi area is really amazing. Even the entrance and exit can be perfectly hidden. There are two worlds inside and outside."


    Li zedao smashed his mouth, wrapped up his body, and quickly left the ghost place.


    If you are struck by this thunder, you will be wronged.


    Two days later, Li zedao passed the Panlong temple at the foot of the guard mountain and came to the fog city.


    Li zedao didn''t come to Wucheng specially, he just happened to pass by.


    This time Li zedao didn''t cover his face with black gauze. He wore a mask made of some kind of animal skin.


    This kind of animal skin mask is very common and popular in Shenyu. Many people wear it on the road, and there are all kinds of shapes, so it doesn''t seem abrupt.


    Glancing at the gate from a distance, Li zedao found that the two men who were standing at the gate were wearing the clothes of dangu.


    "It seems that the dean is out of his way." Li zedao thought.


    "In that case, go to ask pharmacist qingniu to borrow some money." Li zedao muttered to himself.


    There is a long way to go from the tribe. If there is no tourism funds, we can only live in the open and beg all the way.


    The previous dragon card had long been thrown by Li zedao. Therefore, Li zedao could only come to the Panlong temple at the foot of the guard mountain again, intending to get a dragon card to enter the fog city.


    Step by step up the steps, Li zedao came to the Panlong temple.


    Looking at the oppressive hall in front of him, Li zedao felt that his breathing stopped a little. It was as if there was a terrible breath pressing on him.


    "It''s really worthy of being a strong one in the spiritual realm. If only one memorial tablet is offered, such a terrible sense of oppression will arise." Li zedao once again yearned.


    It''s a desire for absolute power.


    With strength, you will have the right to speak. You don''t need to be submissive, careful, or scheming. Anyone who doesn''t want to die with a slap.


    After taking a deep breath, Li zedao walked into the front yard.


    In a flash, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Li zedao, but his face was full of rebellious color, and his nostrils were facing the sky.


    He glanced at Li zedao askew, as if Li zedao had disturbed him.


    "Here comes the dragon card?"


    "Yes." Li zedao bows. Secretly shaking his head, people in dangu still have such a virtue.Li zedao knows that after dangu is out of danger, pharmacist qingniu should be restrained from his subordinates. Unfortunately, these people have been used to pride for a long time, and they can''t change their habit of eating excrement at all.


    "Follow me." The man said impatiently.


    At the moment, Li zedao walked into the hall behind the man and came to the Panlong memorial tablet.


    "Worship once, pay ten gold coins, you can get the dragon card." The man said faintly.


    Li zedao nodded and stood in front of the tablet. He seemed to be devout, but in fact he cursed his mother and bowed. After paying ten gold coins, he took the dragon card from the man.


    Just about to leave the hall, a voice that seemed to be shocked and angry came from the backyard behind the hall.


    "You What are you going to do? "


    After hearing this sound, Li zedao''s raised leg suddenly stopped, and his body became extremely stiff as if he had been struck by thunder. The ugly face hidden under the mask also became extremely strange.


    He''s familiar with the sound! Very familiar! It''s the kind of familiarity you know when you burn ashes. Who is Nangong Waner?


    There was a reprimand in the voice, more of a panic! So, she''s being violated? Is she in danger?


    Yes, Li zedao''s thought at this time is not "how is she here" at all, but that she is in danger!


    As a result, his face became ugly and his one eye was filled with ferocity!


    Then, as fast as lightning, he rushed to the backyard.


    The man only felt a flash in front of him. The man who came to get the dragon card ran around him and rushed to the backyard, which made his whole body tense.


    Li zedao''s sudden release of murderous gas made him feel extremely cold, like falling into an ice cave. A terrible strong man? What''s the trouble with dangu?


    Immediately reaction came over, this person but already rushed to the backyard, the facial expression huge change at the same time hurriedly chased up.


    At this time, a breath of terror came.


    The man''s face changed greatly, and the fist wrapped by the blue cyclone quickly and fiercely met him, smashing at the terrible breath.


    "Boom!"


    The man only felt that an unbeatable force came, and the whole man flew out and vomited blood.


    The backyard.


    Not only Nangong Wan''er, but also his father Nangong Yan.


    In addition to Nangong Wan''er and Nangong Yan, there is a middle-aged man, the second son of pharmacist qingniu, who is pharmacist Ziling''s father, pharmacist Yun.


    Pharmacist Yun himself heard something abnormal coming from the hall, but he didn''t think much about it.


    This is Panlong temple. It''s under the jurisdiction of dangu. Who dares to be wild in this place? Besides, there''s Zhang Er, who is in the top cultivation of the spiritual realm, guarding there. There''s nothing wrong with him.


    Pharmacist Yun looks at Nangong Wan''er with panic in her face. Her eyes are just like looking at a skinned lamb. The desire in her eyes has no cover up.


    I''m really itching in my heart. It''s really a beauty. The face full of panic makes people feel pity.


    Pharmacist Yun wants to hold this woman in his arms now and take good care of her.


    Nangong Yan is a face, staring at the ugly Nangong Wan''er, scolded: "Wan''er, what are you doing? It''s your honor that Mr. pharmacist looks up to you. Do you know that? "


    I really hate to have to be made into steel. I want to slap it in the face.


    If I were you, I would have thrown myself into arms and hugged Dan Gu''s strong thigh.


    Pharmacist Yun nodded deeply and said with a smile: "just like this, ordinary women really can''t fall into my pharmacist Yun''s eyes! As long as you serve me well, after that, let alone become a disciple of dangu, it''s the one behind you Nangong family? It can also become a subordinate force of our dangu, which is covered by our dangu. At that time, it will not be difficult to be the master of Canghai City, or even the master of the whole tribe. "


    Nangong Yan smell speech, excited face muscles began to twitch, quickly flatter the face of the bow: "thank you, Mr. pharmacist."


    Once the Nangong family can become a subordinate force of dangu, why fear the other three families? What''s the fear of the boy who should be cut off? Nangong family will be the master of Canghai city! The old men of the three families will kneel down in front of their Nangong family, trembling and repenting!


    After that, the Nangong family could even dominate the whole middle tribe.


    Think of that kind of people bow to worship the scene, nangongyan was very excited.


    Nangong Wan''er''s expression is flustered, helpless and painful.


    The reason why she came to dangu with her father was to see if she could become a Dan master in the name of dangu, so that she could lead the Nangong family to rise again, instead of living in the Canghai City, under the pressure of the three families, and her actions were completely under the surveillance of others, or even down as a dog.


    I didn''t expect that before I entered the fog city, I met the pharmacist cloud from dangu. The pharmacist cloud was even more intrigued, so he made moves to her in public.What makes Nangong Wan''er even colder is that what she gets is not her father''s protection, but a reprimand. She hates iron but not steel. She wants to strip her naked and throw her on the pharmacist''s cloud bed.


    In fact, when Nangong Wan''er came back to her family, she already felt the chill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    In their eyes, Nangong Wan''er''s grandfather, father or two great uncles are chips and stepping stones for the family to get out of the current predicament.


    The family has been using her as a bargaining chip for marriage and secretly contacted many forces to try to reach cooperation with them.


    It''s just that those forces simply refused because they were afraid of the strength of the other three families.


    "For the sake of the family, for the sake of my grandfather and for the sake of my father, I''m desperate to break up with him Is it right or wrong? " At this moment, such an idea suddenly appeared in Nangong Wan''er''s heart.


    She even remembered what Gongshu Linglong had said to her before she left.


    Gongshu Linglong said that things may not be what you think. There must be some misunderstanding.


    Gongshu Linglong said, don''t you know him? It is impossible for him to do such a thing.


    Gongshu Linglong also said that you should not blindly guess, should not have extreme action, you should wait for him to come back to give you an explanation.


    "Wrong? No, that''s right! It''s his fault! It''s all his fault Hatred once again permeated Nangong Wan''er''s whole chest, and blood appeared in her eyes.


    He''s not like that? Who knows? Who knows if he has been fascinated by the fox spirit of shuifeiling?


    She hates it!


    Hate water imperial concubine Ling killed her younger brother, Li zedao not only does not stop but let it do! She hated Li zedao for abandoning her grandfather''s cultivation, which made Nangong family plummet, and her situation in Canghai city was not as good as a dog raised by three families!


    She hates that he has been completely enchanted by the spirit of water imperial concubine. He doesn''t love himself any more!


    Maybe, when facing him, she can''t do it, but she dreams of killing shuifeiling. She wants to sprinkle her blood on her brother''s grave, so that he can rest in peace.


    "Come here and let me have a good time first." Pharmacist cloud looked at Nangong Wan''er, extremely comfortable smile, but also refers to his crotch.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t like strong men. Strong men are the worst. Pharmacist Yun doesn''t like such men. He likes a woman to climb up in front of him and beg for her.


    Otherwise he would have done it.


    Nangong Wan''er''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Her scarlet eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog, and her heart was full of humiliation.


    Once she was willing to kneel in front of a man, but the man was mercilessly stabbed a knife on her chest.


    "Wan''er, what are you doing? Get down on your knees and climb over. " South Temple inflammation full face anxious urge way.


    The opportunity is in front of us. What are you doing? You think you''re still a yellow girl? Don''t think I don''t know which wild man you''ve slept with! If you were not my daughter, you would have a little effect on Nangong family. I would have dealt with it by family rules long ago!


    This words, like a sharp knife general, mercilessly stabbed into Nangong Wan''er''s chest, make her face white a little, the body violently trembled.


    She wants to do something for the family. She wants to lead the family to glory again and become the master of Canghai city!


    But not in such an insulting way.


    "I''m giving you ten minutes to think about it." Pharmacist Yun hehe smiles and looks like he has the chance to win.


    He was very sure that this woman would do it!


    I can''t help it. I''m so confident.


    "Wan''er..." Nangong Yan is in a hurry, so she will let Nangong Wan''er kneel down quickly.


    At this time, a sharp but icy voice was extremely abrupt.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to repent, I can not care with you!"


    "Who?"


    The pharmacist Yun''s heart trembled, and his terrible spirit and spirit state, the strong breath of superior cultivation, showed no doubt.


    In front of him, a tall and thin figure appeared in front of him.


    Pharmacist cloud can''t see each other''s eyes blocked by the mask, but he clearly feels the cold in each other''s eyes. His eyes narrowed, and a sense of danger has surged in his heart.


    He couldn''t see through the strength of the masked man who suddenly appeared, but he could clearly feel the terrible breath on him.


    Intuition tells pharmacist Yun that this person is not easy to provoke.


    "Your Excellency? Oh, I''m Dan Valley pharmacist Yun. Valley chief pharmacist qingniu is my father. " The pharmacist arched his hand.


    Although the heart is afraid, but the face of the arrogance is how can not be covered.


    In pharmacist Yun''s opinion, once he moved out his father, it would be enough to scare off the curfew.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to repent, I can not care with you!" Li zedao said coldly.


    Heart is in convulsion, want to also know stand such a father, Nangong Waner back to the family, how much injustice.


    What makes Li zedao more devastated is that he sees Nangong Waner struggling!Struggling means that she doesn''t reject it 100 percent.


    In order to get strength, she can use her body, her dignity to exchange.


    If she doesn''t show up, in the end, she will really kneel down and climb to the pharmacist cloud!


    Nangong Wan''er looks at the figure suddenly appearing in front of her. She always feels that the figure seems familiar, but she can''t remember who he is.


    "Is that him?"


    Nangong Wan''er''s heart is like a needle, but she denies the idea all of a sudden.


    He''s not that tall, he''s not that thin.


    His hands were not so black, not so big, and his skin was not so thick. It felt cold and cruel.


    His hands are soft and warm.


    Immediately, hatred filled Nangong Wan''er''s whole chest again, making her eyes scarlet again.


    Pharmacist Yun looks ugly. It''s the first time that he has been humiliated and ignored in the territory of dangu.


    Please, I''ve already moved my old man out. Shouldn''t you be afraid? My Lao Tzu is a strong man in the cultivation of Lingxian mirror!


    "is this guy ignorant, and has never heard of the name of dangu and his father?" Pharmacist Yun thought.


    Before pharmacist Yun can say anything, his "dogleg" can''t wait to jump out.


    Nangong Yan''s figure flashed in front of Li zedao and hummed coldly: "how can a maniac dare to run wild in my dangu?"


    This guy, already quite shameless, thinks that he is a member of dangu, and even thinks that he is the in laws of pharmacist qingniu.


    After shouting this sentence, Nangong Yan''s heart, which became extremely humble after the decline of Nangong family, was greatly satisfied. He just felt that the whole person was in a floating state.


    "Idiot!" Li zedao glanced coldly at the father of the beast, and went straight over.


    Nangong Yan didn''t react at all, and his stomach had already been heavily kicked. His whole body flew out, and his mouth was even more open. He vomited blood wildly, and the blood was even mixed with broken internal organs.


    Then he fell to the ground in confusion and couldn''t get up.


    "Dad..." Nangong Wan''er screams and rushes over.


    Although the South Temple inflammation thoroughly cold, but after all is her father.


    Li zedao didn''t look at Nangong Wan''er one more time. Seeing her chaotic expression, he would be very distressed. He would not be able to do it.


    His cold one eye staring at pharmacist cloud, or that sentence: "kneel down and kowtow to repent, I can not care with you!"


    Li zedao, this is to give the pharmacist green bull face, otherwise he would have done it long ago.


    No, it''s only three, so this is the last time Li zemao reminds us.


    "Who is your excellency?" Pharmacist Yun is angry and aggrieved.


    You didn''t say who you are. What''s the conflict between you and me? As soon as you show up, you make me kneel down and repent Don''t you think you are too disrespectful when you want to get into trouble without giving a reason?


    Do you think you can do whatever you want if you are strong?


    Do you believe that my father will beat you to death if you dare to do one hair?


    Li zedao has lost his interest in speaking. He walked towards pharmacist Yun step by step!


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Pharmacist Yun is also angry. At least he is also a strong man in the spiritual realm. Now he is so despised, which makes him very angry.


    Immediately, he took the initiative to attack and clapped hard at Li zedao.


    Just at the moment when pharmacist Yun pressed his hand, Li zedao raised his right hand and grabbed it directly.


    Between breathing, pharmacist Yun''s palm was caught by Li zedao, and then Li zedao''s five fingers started to work.


    Click!


    Pharmacist cloud''s palm turned directly into meat mud, blood and flesh splashed!


    "Ah


    Caught off guard, the pharmacist cloud''s face simply twisted into a ball, but also issued an earth shaking scream.


    "Can you insult her at will?" Li zedao was angry and boiling in his heart. In a moment, another ear photon was drawn on pharmacist Yun''s face.


    Pharmacist Yun''s whole body was simply photographed and flew out. After a few breaths, he fell to the ground heavily. Looking at his face, half of it collapsed and all the bones came out.


    Nangong Wan''er helped Nangong Yan up and forgot to vomit blood.


    His eyes were round and his mind was roaring violently. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Dan Valley master''s son, pharmacist Yun, was beaten into a dead dog in Dan Valley''s territory. Who would believe that?


    Nangong Wan''er, however, is quite relaxed. She has an indescribable comfort in her heart, and then she worries about it. Will dangu account for this in Nangong family?


    With the strength of dangu, if you want to move Nangong family, it''s just a matter of waving.


    Looking at the tall and thin figure, the familiar feeling surged into my heart again.Who is he? Why do you feel familiar with him? Could he be a teacher of Buzhou college?


    Pharmacist Yun raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Because of pain, but also because of anger, so his eyes red, there is a flame of hatred in the jump.


    He got up with difficulty, his eyes fixed on Li zedao, and yelled: "do you know who my father is? He is a strong man in the cultivation of lingxianjing. You are dead. I promise you will... "


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Because, his neck has been strangled by Li zedao, pharmacist cloud is more clearly feel, this is strangling his neck big hand is still increasing strength bit by bit, as if to crush his neck.


    Pharmacist cloud Eye Bead son suddenly stare to roll round, reveal the facial expression of extreme panic to come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    Pharmacists know clearly what fear is. What''s more, I know what a stupid behavior it is to try to intimidate this ignorant guy with Dan Valley and Lao Tzu''s prestige.


    Even if you can''t scare the other side, you can even seem to provoke the other side.


    At this moment, pharmacist Yun felt that his father was not so powerful.


    Li zedao naturally won''t cut off pharmacist Yun''s neck. He just lifted pharmacist Yun up and hit him on the ground.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the bluestone slab laid on the ground was directly broken.


    The pharmacist was dazed and felt that all the bones on his body seemed to be broken.


    It''s hard to lift his head up, but one foot suddenly stepped on his head and rubbed his head on the ground.


    Li zedao raised his head and looked at Zhang Er who appeared there.


    Zhang Er''s face was as white as paper, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Just now he got a kick from Li zedao. He flew out directly and felt that his internal organs had shifted.


    When he got up hard and came to the backyard, he happened to see Li zedao was killing pharmacist Yun there.


    He is so Lengleng looking at pharmacist cloud head is stepped on the ground friction, a time also don''t know whether should immediately draw a sword to rush to save pharmacist cloud.


    I can''t do it. I can''t do it.


    See Li Ze road to see to oneself, Zhang Er body shiver next, almost quite have no backbone of turn round to walk.


    "Go back and tell the pharmacist qingniu to come and redeem people." Li zedao said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Er''s courage is about to break. Where is this fierce man from? How dare he say such big words?


    Pharmacist Yun is also confused, so he doesn''t pay attention to his Laozi, so Offended the wrong person? I''m sorry. I knew he had to kneel down and become a grandson.


    Li zedao''s feet moved away from pharmacist Yun''s head, and then he tore off the robe on pharmacist Yun''s body and simply tore it into strips. Then he tied up pharmacist Yun who had completely lost the idea of resistance and hung it on the big tree in front of him.


    Looking at this young guy who is still quite pretentious and childish, Li zedao can understand why pharmacist qingniu is so disappointed with him. He doesn''t intend to hand over such a big dangu to his son. Instead, he tries to find a Tianjiao with wisdom and character to be his successor.


    Nangong Yan and Nangong Wan''er are swallowing their saliva. Looking at this "terrible" scene, they are not going to leave, nor are they going to leave.


    Li zedao looked back at nangongyan.


    Nangongyan''s body simply shivers. If Nangong Wan''er had not helped him, he would have been sitting on the ground.


    Nangong Wan''er looks at Li zedao with a pale face. Then she comes forward and blocks her father behind him with her delicate body.


    Li zedao saw this, but he wanted to beat Nangong Yan, even kill him.


    For Nangong Wan''er, Nangong Yan and the Nangong family behind him are just a mountain on her back.


    "You even force your daughter to please others in public, so as to get a little bit of poor resources. To say you are an animal is to insult an animal at all." Li zedao''s voice became very loud.


    Nangongyan''s heart was trembling, almost scared to death.


    "Elder, my father is also forced by the situation. Please don''t blame him." Nangong Wan''er said bravely.


    Li zedao didn''t respond to Nangong Waner. He didn''t even look at her.


    The voice was even more piercing: "if I find out that you and the Nangong family behind you have such despicable behavior, and try to use Nangong Waner to exchange some so-called interests, I will go to Canghai city of the middle tribe and kill you. Nangong family is full of people! Don''t doubt what I said


    "No I''m afraid. I''m afraid... " Nangongyan''s heart almost stopped beating.


    Inexplicably, Nangong Wan''er''s nose is sour. It''s been a long time. No one cares about her so much.


    Although, this concern seems to be out of kindness, out of disgust.


    "Do you really want to be a disciple of dangu?" Li zedao looked at Nangong Wan''er, and his heart softened.


    "Yes, master." Nangong Wan''er took a deep breath, nodded without hesitation, but her eyes were full of hatred.


    Li zedao''s heart was as cold as ice, and he had difficulty breathing.


    Once upon a time, there was a girl who hated herself deeply. Now there is another one.


    He suddenly wanted to laugh and burst out laughing.


    He wants to explode. How can Laozi deserve you to hate me so much?


    "When pharmacist qingniu comes, I''ll tell him to accept you as his disciple." Li said.


    Nangong Wan''er was stunned, then overjoyed: "really?"


    Nangong Yan was even more unexpected, and then he was ecstatic, thinking that in this way, Nangong family would not be far away from the rise."Of course, how could I lie to you?" Li zedao was upset.


    In fact, he also wants to say that even if the pharmacist qingniu takes you as a disciple, a famous teacher may not be able to become a master. Your talent will limit your upper limit.


    He knew better than anyone that Nangong Waner''s talent was just like that.


    "Thank you, master." Nangong Wan''er wept with joy.


    Li zedao nodded, insipid.


    Nangong Wan''er wanted to say something more, but Li zedao''s body flashed, swept up the roof, looked at the gray sky ahead, breathed the sour air, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Nangong Wan''er looks up at Li zedao''s tall and thin figure. For some reason, she seems to feel a sense of loneliness from the figure of her predecessor.


    And I don''t know why, this sense of loneliness made her feel sad.


    "Who is he?" Nangong Waner is puzzled. Why do you always feel very familiar with him?


    After a sigh, Li zedao''s heart suddenly became indifferent, and there was no previous convulsion.


    Hate me or love me. It''s up to you. I''ll take it!


    Li zedao suddenly figured out that he didn''t need the so-called apology. He didn''t owe Nangong Wan''er anything, although in Nangong Wan''er''s heart, he seemed to be a vicious person who cheated her feelings.


    At this time, Li zedao felt that his soul space suddenly burst open, and then the empty valley became a towering mountain.


    "This is What''s the breakthrough? " Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly, which seemed a little unexpected.


    Although he probably knew that his cultivation was about to break through, he did not expect that day would come so quickly, so without warning, so suddenly.


    After feeling the breath of his body, Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly, and then his breath narrowed slightly.


    Even if he is strong in Lingxian mirror, he can only see that he is at the top of the spiritual realm.


    About two sticks of incense have passed.


    Li zedao looked like a ghost in front of him, which seemed to be some immortal pharmacist qingniu. He bowed and gave a faint smile: "master, is the trouble solved?"


    "It''s settled. Thank you for your kindness." Pharmacist qingniu also bows to Li zedao.


    As for his son, he is still hanging there Then hang it.


    If one hand is pinched rotten, it will be pinched rotten. If one palm is missing, it will not die.


    In fact, pharmacist qingniu has the impulse to kill him.


    He has ordered them to be restrained, but with little effect.


    Pharmacist qingniu suddenly thought of a word, the dog can''t change the problem of eating excrement.


    Li zedao calmly accepted the thanks of pharmacist qingniu.


    What about the strong one? What about four grade soul craftsman?


    In time, I will be the existence you look up to.


    After practicing the aura of natural intelligence, Li zedao suddenly felt that his vision had become extremely broad.


    How wide is it?


    For example, compared with the strong below lingxianjing, he has a general quality difference.


    His current strength, can kill any quasi spirit mirror cultivation strong, even against the general spirit mirror cultivation strong, also have the power of a war.


    In the future, the cultivation of Tianji will go to a higher level and enter the Xiangyun realm. Then it will not be a problem at all to abuse the pharmacist qingniu.


    What''s terrible is that Li zedao, who just broke through into the mountains, thinks that the day of entering Xiangyun is not far away.


    "It seems that I have only one enemy, and that is myself." Li zedao is quite confident.


    The pharmacist Yun, who was hanged there, saw his Laozi bowing to Li zedao. His mind roared violently and almost fainted.


    So, this guy is beyond the existence of his father? Does father have to be polite when facing him?


    Pharmacist Yun is very wronged. You are so strong that you said it earlier. I will kneel down respectfully to worship you.


    Nangong Yan and Nangong Wan''er are very excited, especially Nangong Yan. He seems to see the three immortals of the three families kneeling in front of him, crying and crying.


    Wait a minute. Why does this terrible strong man care so much about his daughter?


    Seeing his daughter''s delicate face and graceful body, Nangong Yan suddenly realized that he had a crush on his daughter.


    For a time, nangongyan is gone with the wind, just feel that he has never been like now, so strong, so confident!


    "Follow me to the tower?" Pharmacist qingniu sent out an invitation. When he thought of Baili crazy wave coming to dangu, what he saw was the expression of immortal and Huang Quan. He felt very comfortable. He couldn''t wait to tell Li zedao how wonderful the face of Baili crazy wave was.


    Baili Kuanglang is quite arrogant. Of course, he does have the capital to be arrogant. But in front of immortal, he is suppressed by death and can''t be crazy."No, I just happened to pass by. I just saw that your son was going to do something quite animal, so I taught him a lesson. It''s no surprise." Li said.


    Pharmacist qingniu felt the cold touch in Li zedao''s tone, and knew his son''s virtue. He also knew the general situation from Zhang Er.


    With a wry smile, he said, "I''ve been restrained, but it''s easy to change my nature."


    "The strength of restraint is still not great enough." Li zedao said, "you are not protecting them, you are harming them. To tell you the truth, I''ve dealt with a lot of people who practice in the spiritual realm. He is the weakest one. If he is more powerful, he can even kill him. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    Li zedao glanced at the pharmacist Yun who was hanging there and shook his head: "it''s all old, but it''s like a grown-up child."


    His son was so despised, pharmacist qingniu also embarrassed.


    You want to refute a few words, but what he said is the truth.


    Over the years, he has been busy practicing and refining pills, and he has really neglected the education and guidance of his younger generation.


    Glancing at Nangong Wan''er who was staring at them, he quickly changed the topic and asked in a low voice, "do you like that girl?"


    It''s really pretty.


    Li zedao wanted to say that she and I didn''t know how many times and how many sweet words we talked, but we almost made a little fat child.


    "I''m a good friend, but for various reasons, she hates me to the bone. Of course, my face is ruined now, and she doesn''t know that I am him. " Li zedao said in a low voice.


    "Ah?" Pharmacist qingniu''s eyes widened slightly, and he didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    All of a sudden, I felt that my idiot son was really lucky.


    "She came to dangu in order to get better resources, take a step forward and take revenge on me."


    "I see."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "please accept her as an apprentice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyway, her talent is not high, and you are not a famous teacher. Even if you let her practice for a hundred years, she is not my opponent." Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pharmacist qingniu can''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s OK to take her as an apprentice, but I can only protect her for one year." Pharmacist qingniu said.


    His soul was badly damaged. He had only one year left to live.


    Li zedao nodded: "then one year, don''t let her know, I am Li zedao."


    The pharmacist nodded.


    "As for her animal father, you can send him away, but don''t give him any sweet dates. It''s better to give him the chance to force around under the banner of dangu." Li zedao added.


    The pharmacist qingniu glanced at nangongyan and said, "he doesn''t have that chance."


    "I have other things to go first Oh, by the way, do you have any gold coins? Lend me some. I''m poor. I don''t have any travel expenses. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    "Oh, I remember. There seems to be a colorful slug in your pharmacist''s Tower?"


    Listening to Li zedao''s voice, pharmacist qingniu was so angry that he couldn''t even say the word "roll".


    "Ungrateful!" Li zedao despises Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pharmacist qingniu felt the scarlet liquid flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Take a large number of gold coins given by pharmacist qingniu, including the precious colorful slug fruit, and ride on the goshawk provided by pharmacist qingniu. With the comment of pharmacist qingniu''s murderous eyes, Li zedao continues to drive away from the tribe.


    Calculate the time, it will take about three days to get to the tribe.


    In other words, it takes ten days to go back and forth, so the time given by the beetle is only fifty days.


    Fifty days is a long time, but I''m afraid it''s not enough time to find five colorful slugs.


    Of course, we only need to find three, because Li zedao already has two.


    But even if it''s three colorful slugs, it''s not what you want to find. It takes a lot of luck.


    And even if you find colorful slug fruit, you don''t have to collect it. After all, it''s the delicious food prepared by colorful slug. People die for money, birds die for food, you try to capture other people''s food, colorful slugs can let you go?


    I''m afraid I''m going to do my best with you.


    The colorful slugs are extremely terrifying. With Li zedao''s current cultivation, when he thinks that he is about to provoke one or more colorful slugs, his heart is shaking and he has a headache.


    What makes Li zedao''s headache more is, where can I find colorful slugs?


    Let''s take a step. It depends on our luck.


    As it happens, my luck is always good.


    Two days later, Li zedao has crossed the whole Chinese tribe. Next, just keep on going and rush for a day''s journey to see the boundless sea.


    There, it''s from the tribe.


    In that boundless ocean, there are thousands of islands, big and small.


    The largest island in the southernmost part is called Yingzhou island. The famous Yingzhou college is located on the island.


    In fact, Yingzhou college was not founded by Baili Kuanglang at all. Yingzhou college has existed for a long time.


    Li zedao once saw the records of Yingzhou college in an ancient book in the library of Buzhou college.


    In fact, Yingzhou college will not exist much later than Buzhou college.


    For example, if Buzhou college was founded because of Nu Wa, then Yingzhou college was founded because of chi long in the demon kingdom.That is to say, the conveyor belt from the divine realm to the demon realm is actually hidden somewhere on the vast Yingzhou island. In the past, it was those who guarded the conveyor belt that set up Yingzhou college.


    However, Baili crazy wave has strong strength and fierce means, so now Yingzhou college has become the private backyard of Baili family, and the teachers and students of Yingzhou college have basically become the thugs of Baili family, losing its original significance.


    Of course, these things are so old that most people think that Yingzhou college is much later than Buzhou college, or that Yingzhou college was founded by Baili family.


    When passing a high mountain, Li zedao let the tired Eagle land for a rest.


    In addition, what he has been thinking about these days is how to improve the root breaking pill. Now he has a general idea in his mind, so he also needs to find a quiet place to refine the pill.


    Let the hawk perch on a big tree on the high mountain. Li zedao looks down the mountain, but he sees that the mountains are towering and lush in the distance, just like a giant dragon, which looks extremely spectacular.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a small town, which is bustling with people.


    After feeling the movement around him and making sure that he would not be disturbed by any poisonous insects and beasts for the time being, Li zedao took out the necessary things for alchemy from Xumi commandment and began to make pills.


    The first thing li zedao wants to refine is not the root cutting pill, but the blood essence pill.


    Li zedao plans to refine the root cutting pill into a pill almost the same as the blood essence pill. At that time, he will create a huge turmoil in the Xumi region by using the fake pill to confuse the real one.


    Before that, we had to refine the blood essence pill first.


    Along the way, Li zedao had combed all kinds of medicinal materials and steps needed for refining blood essence pill, so he could start refining immediately.


    Two hours later, a dull roar came out from the Dan stove, and at the same time, the black but bloody smoke came out.


    Li zedao frowned and looked at the black residue in the furnace, but he was not too surprised.


    Although we know all kinds of herbs and quantity needed for refining blood essence pill, the order of each herb in the furnace is different, the refining time is different, and the effect is naturally different.


    Li zedao also needs to explore the specific order and carry out a lot of experiments, so the failure is also within his expectation.


    During these days when he stayed in the medicine storehouse, Li zedao secretly stole a lot of herbs. In addition, he asked for a lot of herbs from the pharmacist qingniu. Almost the whole xumitiao was full, so he was not afraid that there were not enough herbs.


    At present, Li zedao did not continue refining, but looked at the small town in the distance. His eyes showed the color of thinking, and carefully recalled the blood red essence blood pill he had seen before and the pungent smell it emitted.


    This thinking is an hour.


    Then Li zedao continued to open the furnace for alchemy, and finally he still got the black slag of a alchemy furnace.


    "I still can''t. It seems that I think the essence and blood pill is too simple." Li zedao frowned and rubbed his swollen temple. "If only he had a pill, even if he had a blood essence pill, he could avoid many detours."


    "Now the nerves are too tight. I need to relax a little."


    After making up his mind, Li zedao cleaned up, got up and went down the mountain towards the seemingly prosperous town in the distance.


    Walking into the street and feeling the completely different atmosphere around him, Li zedao''s tense nerves relaxed a little.


    The town is really prosperous, people come and go, and these people know that it''s not easy to provoke.


    Li zedao''s mind is surging. These people obviously come from all directions. Their faces are excited, but they are full of hostility to the people around them.


    So, what good baby is coming out in this small town?


    Half an hour later, Li zedao had a general understanding of the town.


    The town is called Jinlu, and the continuous mountains in front of it are called Jinlu mountain.


    The name of Jinlu mountain can''t be ranked in the divine realm at all, but it is famous around here, and it is the divine mountain in many people''s minds.


    Every day, people pour into the mountain, trying to get a good fortune.


    Golden deer is an extremely docile and timid animal. It usually feeds on leaves and weeds without any aggressiveness, but it runs very fast.


    It''s not too big. It has golden spots and a pair of golden horns.


    It''s said that as long as you get the golden antlers on the top of the golden deer''s head, grind them into powder or slice them, in short, if you swallow the golden antlers of the golden deer, your accomplishments will be greatly increased.


    It is said that a thousand years ago, the most powerful Jinjiao monster in this area took the antlers of the golden deer, which broke through the confinement and entered the cultivation of Lingxian mirror, becoming the strongest existence.


    Now there is a piece of news that has caused great turbulence in the surrounding area. It is said that someone has recently found the trace of the golden deer that has disappeared for thousands of years in the deep mountain of Jinlu mountain!As soon as the news came out, those around them who knew the existence of the golden deer were forces. After hearing the news, everyone wanted to get the golden deer horn so that they could quickly break through the confinement and step into the immortal mirror to become the master of the divine realm.


    As a result, the town, which was not so peaceful, became more noisy.


    Li zedao read a lot of books in Buzhou college, but there was a record of the golden deer in one of the books. It was indeed recorded that the Golden Horn of the golden deer contains a terrible aura. If taken, it can really increase people''s strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    Because of this, the golden deer has become the target of other people''s crazy hunting. Therefore, as early as a long time ago, this kind of beast has been extinct.


    I didn''t expect that there were traces of golden deer in the golden deer mountains.


    What Li zedao didn''t understand was that even if someone found the trail of the golden deer, why did he want to spread the news and make a fortune?


    A reasonable explanation is that the man who was lucky to see the deer knew that he could not catch the deer by himself, so he deliberately released the news to attract the strong people around him to catch the deer, and then he would fish in troubled waters.


    Walking into a noisy restaurant, Li zedao asks the sophomore to bring good wine and food. He drinks alone. What he thinks is still the refining method of blood essence pill.


    As for the so-called golden deer, he had already thrown it to his head.


    On one side, five big men were sitting there, drinking wine and shouting as if there were no one else. Listening to the tone and content of the speech, they were obviously slightly drunk, and their tongues were all big. The saliva was almost on Li zedao''s desk.


    "Brother, if we find the golden deer this time, five of our brothers will eat the golden antlers separately. Then all five of our brothers can become the strong ones of lingxianjing cultivation. Our Xuefeng stronghold will become the strongest force in the divine realm at one stroke. Even those famous forces, such as dangu, Gongshu family, Baili family and so on, will have to stay away from our Xuefeng stronghold Far away. "


    Li zedao almost spewed out the wine in his mouth.


    Even if you get lucky to get the golden antler, with your talent, you can''t be the strong one of lingxianjing, can you? I''m afraid it''s the limit to become the top cultivation of Lingyun.


    Golden antler can improve cultivation, but it only plays an auxiliary role. It depends on talent to improve cultivation.


    "Ha ha, the third brother said that the reputation of our Xuefeng stronghold will sweep the whole divine realm. The immortal and the great people like Baili Changhe have to lower their heads in front of us. They dare not fart more."


    Li zedao doesn''t know what to say any more. These idiots blow their own lives out of their mouths?


    This kind of strong person''s random look, these guys are afraid to frighten the excrement urine all came out.


    "I can''t say that. There are so many heroes in Jinlu town. It''s not known who will win." The eldest brother of five evil spirits coughed lightly and opened his mouth.


    This guy has a high level of speech, but although the content of his speech is modest, his voice is arrogant. His eyes are very fierce and scan around. I have already ordered a vicious expression that whoever dares to disobey will be killed.


    "Big brother is modest, we blood wind Zhai five evil spirits are quite rare to go out together, there are other people what''s the matter?" The third is quite arrogant.


    At this time, quite disharmonious voice sounded: "blood wind village five evil? What is it? "


    At the door of the restaurant, a tall and thin man with two swords on his back came in.


    The man''s face was wearing a mask made of animal skin, only showing a pair of gloomy eyes. At this time, the eyes scornfully swept the five evil spirits of Xuefeng village, one eye, two eyes, several eyes.


    It''s a red naked provocation at all.


    So when the five evil spirits saw it, the fire came out at once, and a strong murderous spirit came out of his body.


    Damn, are there people who are not afraid of death? Five of our brothers are here looking forward to a better future. Just shut up and accept it. What are you talking about? Think life is too long?


    "NIMA, have you ever heard of the five evil spirits of Xuefeng stronghold? It''s ridiculous to be ignorant The boss slapped the table and looked ferocious.


    "Elder brother, what else can I say to him? Let him taste the power of my bloody blade first..."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really immoral of you to look at people with silly eyes even if they don''t cooperate when they are pretending to be forced. Do you know that?"


    Jiao laughter rang out, but a woman twisted her slender waist and came in.


    The woman''s face is delicate and charming, her figure is concave and convex, and she is graceful, which attracts the eyes of most people in this restaurant.


    Many people are swallowing their saliva over there. This woman is really coquettish.


    "The elder martial brother is upright, and he can''t see others pretending to be forced. If anyone dares to pretend to be forced in front of him, he will have the impulse to make them stupid. Second elder martial sister, aren''t you used to it? "


    Another man came in, but he was short and fat, with the same mask on his face. He could only see a pair of small eyes.


    At the same time, the fat man was holding a thick compendium of plants in his hand.


    Even if he was walking, his little eyes were staring at the book in his hand, reluctant to leave.


    However, people with clear eyes could see that although the fat man was staring at the book, the light from the corner of his eyes fell on the woman.


    And that heat is also exposed, like watching and appreciating a beautiful ketone body.It can be seen that the woman''s look at the fat man is not disgusting, but a headache.


    At this time, the blood on Li zedao''s body was boiling, and he had a very delicate feeling in his heart. The eyes hidden in the mask were suddenly widened.


    "Descendants of Nu Wa?"


    Li zedao slightly raised his head and glanced at the fat man who finally walked in, his mind surging fiercely.


    The special breath of Nuwa''s blood on Li zedao''s body converges completely, so Li zedao doesn''t worry about the short fat man feeling different.


    Li zedao was not surprised to meet "compatriots" in such a place. After all, these people are everywhere. They are hiding in the dark and making all kinds of appalling murder cases.


    In these long years, I don''t know how many forces have been destroyed by them, how many women, how many female poisonous insects and beasts have become their tools to continue their blood.


    But this guy was able to worship the strong in the divine realm as a teacher, which surprised Li zedao.


    How blind is the strong man to accept such a short fat man as an apprentice? And I want to know that the face under the mask, even if it''s not strange, is really not good-looking.


    I don''t know which of the eight gates he came from.


    Or have you been living in exile since childhood and still don''t know your life experience, just like Li zedao?


    Li zedao is more inclined to the former. This fat man with rather obscene eyes is afraid of plotting something.


    Is the news about the reappearance of the golden deer related to those people? They''re digging a trap for people to jump?


    Li zedao increasingly feels that this possibility is not small.


    So, do you care or not?


    "I''m too kind after all." Li zedao was filled with emotion.


    How could the five evil spirits, who had been so arrogant and used to be despised in public, bear it? At present, all the nostrils are fuming with anger. If you show your weapons, you have to start.


    Old three blood Sha Dao''s temper is the most fiery, his body has already jumped high, in the hand that blood Sha Dao mercilessly toward that tall thin man split past.


    "Take my knife!" Blood evil spirit knife complexion ferocious roar way.


    The words did not fall, the sword light flashed.


    Li zedao nodded in secret, but he was able to draw his sword so quickly. What''s more, he drew two swords. At that moment, the two swords came out together, which could be said to be very powerful.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Blood evil spirit knife falls to the ground, still have a broken arm dead of grasp that knife handle.


    Nerve is not dead, so the broken arm is still gently twitching.


    Looking at the bloody sabre, the red face suddenly became extremely white, the eyes were round, and it was hard to believe that he was looking at the broken arm with his blood constantly spouting out.


    His four brothers woke up in an instant, with an incredible look on their faces and a roar in their heads. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    They know the strength of xuesha Dao best, but their arms were broken when they couldn''t see each other''s sword drawing. You can imagine how terrible this man''s strength is At least much better than them.


    Then something more terrible happened.


    There was a bloodstain on the neck of xuesha Dao.


    Then the bloodstain became bigger and bigger. In the end, the blood kept gushing out like a fountain.


    Blood evil spirit knife Eye Bead son stares more big, in the throat sends out "Oh..." He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Then his body fell to the ground heavily, and he lost his breath directly, but his eyes were still wide open, and the horror did not dissipate.


    As a result, the remaining four Shas were even more stupid.


    Their first reaction to their brother''s tragic death was not blood feud at all, or rushing to fight with each other, but fear, strong fear.


    The eyes of those who watched the crowd around also became dignified.


    During breathing, this guy not only cut off the arm of xuesha Dao, but also cut off the throat of xuesha Dao. It''s just that the speed of his sword was so fast that even xuesha Dao didn''t realize that his throat was broken at the beginning. We can imagine how terrible his strength is.


    Many people have remembered this man and listed several people as the biggest obstacle for them to enter the deep mountains to hunt and capture the golden deer antlers.


    "You Who are you? " The eldest son chases Sha sword to swallow saliva to ask, the heart trembles fiercely.


    He had long forgotten what it was like to be afraid, but now, once again, he deeply realized what it was to be afraid, which made his voice tremble uncontrollably and his body tremble uncontrollably.


    "Do you deserve it?" The tall and thin man glanced at zhuisha sword, rather disdainful.


    So, the white face of zhuisha sword turned red.


    And it''s quite embarrassing. It''s a dilemma.


    It seems that quitting is not what people should do. After all, my brother died miserably in front of him.Will there be a familiar corpse on the ground?


    "That You wait! One day, I will kill you to avenge my brother! " Chase Sha sword voice shiver put such a cruel words, low head want to leave.


    Compared with small life, integrity is a fart. What is brotherhood?


    The other three evils were moved to tears when they heard the old man say so. This is the old man. He can bend and stretch. What a man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    A tall and thin figure blocked their way, and the voice was like charity: "cut off your tongue and dig out your eyes by the way, I can never die around you."


    So the red face of zhuisha sword became white again.


    You are so shameless, even the body of your brother. Do you think you have to be so aggressive?


    Cut your tongue and dig your eyes? Isn''t it too vicious?


    But let them cut off their tongues and dig out their eyes. It''s so vicious.


    "Is that too much, sir? Do you really think the four of us are afraid of you? " Zhuisha sword took a deep breath, and his tone became solemn.


    Rabbit urgent also bite, not to mention the usual murderous Wusha.


    "You are really afraid of me." The man said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on zhuisha sword''s face were pumping wildly.


    How can this guy be so annoying? Even if it''s true, you can''t say it in public. Where do you put our faces?


    Pursuing the evil spirit sword can only grasp the long sword in the hand again, the evil spirit on the body boils. So far, we have to work hard.


    The proud woman waved her hand and said with a smile, "Oh, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive After all, you came here to find the deer, not to die, don''t you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chase evil spirit sword to feel that oneself that hurt of small heart was mercilessly stabbed a son again.


    "The second elder martial sister is here again." The fat man''s small eyes secretly glanced at the woman.


    After being glared at by the woman, she looked as if she was scared. Her eyes quickly returned to the book in front of her, looking like a serious book.


    "So, if you cut your tongue, dig your eyes and get out, you can save your life? Why die? "


    Jiaoyan woman said with a smile: "if you really don''t have the heart to do it yourself, how can I help you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Be careful. There''s another knife in the dirt.


    Chase evil spirit sword can''t bear this kind of humiliation any more, roared: "smelly girl, I kill..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Zhuisha''s eyes were round and his throat was wriggling, but he couldn''t shout any more words.


    There was a steel needle in his throat.


    Looking at his three brothers, each of them had a steel needle in his throat.


    Then the four men fell down almost at the same time.


    Old four is nearest to Li zedao. He is about to lie on Li zedao''s desk. Li zedao raises his hand and pushes him. So old four falls down at Li zedao''s feet.


    But in a twinkling, these four people have no life, but the dark face began to turn green. It can be imagined that the steel needle that killed them still has the poison of blocking the throat by blood.


    The woman looked at her plain hand, white and slender, like a top-grade white jade, which let people have the impulse to hold it in their mouth as soon as they saw it.


    "It''s a perfect hand to kill." Women''s good mood is better.


    The eyes of those around them are more dignified. The man with double swords on his back has made them all afraid. This woman''s means seem to be more fierce, and her strength is not inferior to that of the man with double swords.


    In this way, the eyes have not left the book, in fact, the color of the dead fat man is not afraid of mediocrity, with these three people in, even if the deer reappearance is not afraid of their share.


    But such a huge temptation in front of them, so give up, also really not reconciled.


    So no one retreated, but still planned to enter the mountain.


    What if you happen to meet golden deer in a place where no one is?


    "Elder martial brother, second elder martial sister, how can you kill everyone? I have no appetite to drink because of the smell of blood. " The short fat man said helplessly, his eyes still didn''t move away from the compendium of herbs in his hand.


    The woman said with a smile: "who let him call people smelly women? Younger martial brother, do you think the second elder martial sister stinks? "


    The short fat man''s eyes finally moved away from the book, the small eyes became hot, and he took a deep breath, full of intoxication.


    Then the saliva kept falling: "the second elder martial sister is the most fragrant."


    Then the short fat man looked like a loser, with his head slightly lowered, his face red and his voice like a mosquito.


    "Second sister You, when will you agree to marry me? "


    "I''ve already said that I don''t like dwarfs or fat people." The woman''s index finger, which is like cutting the onion root, points to the fat man''s forehead.


    Then he lowered his head shyly: "of course, I don''t like men. They only like women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The short fat man''s face was dark, his hand trembled, and the book in his hand fell to the ground with a slap, which was heartbreaking.


    Don''t like short, he can try to grow tall, don''t like fat, he can try to lose weight, but don''t like men Can''t you put the knife away?The key is, even if you cut it, it can''t be regarded as a woman, it can only be regarded as rootless waste!


    Those people around are also distressed. How can such a perfect woman like women? Isn''t this an outrage? It''s a lightning strike.


    Although the shop is dead, the owner of the restaurant has long been used to it.


    These days, which day does not die? As long as you don''t break up his shop.


    He came over with some of his friends and accompanied him with a smile: "please sit down, my guest. I''ll clean it up. I''ll make sure it won''t affect my guest''s appetite! There is a top-level fruit wine made exclusively in our shop. Would you like some, sir


    "Yes, yes." When he heard that there was a drink, the short fat man''s sad eyes suddenly became bright.


    "OK, a jar of fruit wine."


    "One jar is not enough? Let''s start with five jars. " The fat man mumbled, "fat master, I''m rejected again today. I''m going to get drunk!"


    Seeing this, the woman had a headache and the man had no choice but to shake his head.


    They really have nothing to do with this younger martial brother who is highly valued by master.


    "OK, five jars of fruit wine."


    Those guys moved the corpse, wiped the blood and cleaned it up before they could do half of the work.


    At the same time, the wine was brought in.


    The short fat man was obviously a drunkard. He immediately sat down and poured a big bowl into his mouth.


    The double sword man and the coquettish woman also sat down. They both glanced at Li zedao and were surprised.


    The others got up long ago and hid far away, but this man was good, as if nothing had happened, still drinking wine in a leisurely manner.


    They both looked at each other and shook their heads slightly.


    I can''t see the real strength of the other party clearly, but I can imagine that the strength is good, so I''d better not provoke casually. If I provoke people who can''t be provoked, I''ll lose face.


    After a glass of wine, Li zedao gave the short fat man a dim look in his eyes. The corners of his mouth cocked up a little, and then he got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Originally, I didn''t have any interest in this golden deer. After dinner, I found a quiet place to continue refining pills.


    Now, there seems to be interest.


    What if you really let yourself get the golden antler?


    Li zedao thinks that his luck is quite good.


    Although the golden antler doesn''t seem to be of any use to you, it can''t improve your accomplishments, but it''s good for refining some pills.


    The fat man glanced at Li zedao''s back. For some reason, he felt that this guy seemed familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    He shook his head slightly, but didn''t think much about it. He continued to pour the big bowl of wine into his mouth. At the same time, he secretly glanced at the second elder martial sister by the corner of his eye.


    "Be careful to dig out your eyes when you''re aiming at them The second elder martial sister, who is not angry, looks at the short and fat man, but is full of amorous feelings.


    "No, no, No." The stout man shook his head quickly, but he continued to stare at the woman with his hot remaining light. His heart was extremely hot, and he wanted to immediately press the creature under his body.


    Deep in the eyes, a ferocious flash.


    Soon, you damned bitch will know how powerful your third younger martial brother is.


    The Jinlu mountain range is very big. It''s obviously not easy to find a fast Jinlu in the mountain range.


    However, if more people are looking for it, it''s another matter.


    At this time, a large number of people have started from Jinlu town to enter the Jinlu mountain range, and there are continuous people behind them. Therefore, at this time, thousands of people in the whole Jinlu mountain range are looking for the golden deer.


    Even these people who came from all directions made concerted efforts to find the trail of the golden deer. As for the final ownership of the golden antlers, we will talk about it later.


    They first spread out in all directions, and then showed the trend of encirclement, little by little toward the center.


    So it''s only a matter of time before we finally find the trail of the Golden Deer If there is a golden deer.


    Li zedao has been following the crowd in the Jinlu mountains for two days. To be exact, he has been following the short fat man and his two elder brothers and sisters.


    In the past two days, many poisonous insects and animals have been found, but there is no sign of golden deer.


    Li zedao was not in a hurry. He continued to beat soy sauce behind him. Occasionally, he encountered some useful herbs, so he began to pick them and put them into xumijie quietly.


    Another day passed, just when Li zedao accidentally found a precious herb to be picked, he didn''t know who suddenly cried out.


    "Golden deer! It''s the golden deer


    "It''s going to run, come on, catch up..."


    "Where is the golden deer?"


    For a moment, the people around all restless, each body unreservedly released a terrible breath out, hearing the news to catch up."Come on, stop him, don''t let him run away!"


    "What a golden deer


    "Look at my unique secret weapon, dragon needle Damn, it''s really fast... "


    "NIMA, who is so ungrateful to prick my ass with a needle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is there really a golden deer?" Li zedao''s one eye widened slightly, a little surprised.


    He thought that this was a false thing. There was no golden deer at all, but he didn''t expect that the golden deer really appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    Li zedao quickly picked up the herb and then ran after the crowd.


    As more and more people get the news of the discovery of the golden deer, the whole golden deer mountain is completely agitated, scaring the poisonous insects and animals living here to flee everywhere, making the whole golden deer mountain covered with deafening noise.


    And this chase actually took a long time.


    When Li zedao approached, he found that these thousands of people had already formed a tight circle on the inner and outer three floors. Many people even climbed to the tree above to make sure that the golden deer, which they managed to catch up with and surround, would not go to heaven.


    Li zedao was in a position where he couldn''t see clearly the situation in the circle. When he swept up a big tree and looked down, his one eye suddenly widened and his mind roared. He didn''t dare to believe what his eyes saw.


    But on the grass about ten feet away, there was an animal walking around restlessly. Its slightly open mouth was emitting white air, and its big eyes showed the color of horror. Looking at the dense people around, it made a restless hissing sound. He was impatient but tired.


    This animal is not small in size. It is covered with glittering spots all over its body, and it has a pair of glittering big horns on its head. What is the rumored extinct deer?


    At least from the appearance, this is a golden deer.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth outlined a cold range.


    saw the deer as like as two peas. The blood of his body began to boil again. This golden deer felt the same as the fat man he had seen before.


    So, this golden deer has Nuwa blood! Even if it''s really a golden deer, it''s a cross between that group of people and the female golden deer!


    It seems that those people have indeed dug a big hole, waiting for the greedy man to jump down.


    It''s thousands of confessions, including hundreds of women. For those who can''t see the light, it''s a great harvest to get these women.


    These people are afraid of being dead. They can''t think that they have actually become the prey of this golden deer surrounded by them.


    Li zedao''s one eye was staring at the deer''s seemingly frightened eyes. He seemed to be able to see the moriran and bloodthirsty hidden in the deer''s eyes.


    It must be laughing at the greedy and ignorant people around.


    Although we successfully found the golden deer and surrounded it successfully, everyone''s eyes also flickered with greed, but no one was blinded by greed, lost his rationality, and immediately rushed to the seemingly no resistance of the golden deer.


    After these people are excited, but you look at me and I look at you. Gradually, everyone''s heart is gradually filled with vigilance and murderous spirit. Soon, it appears extremely dignified and strange atmosphere, which covers everyone''s heart fiercely.


    The huge golden deer mountains are shrouded in a repressive atmosphere of extermination.


    There is only one golden deer and one pair of golden antlers, but there are so many people. How can we divide them? One piece of rice for each person? That''s not enough.


    Besides, what''s the use of such a small piece?


    Human nature is greedy, so many people want to kill others and get the golden antler.


    But to think about it, no one dares to act rashly.


    These days, the dead are all outstanding birds. Who dares to take the lead will be the target of attack.


    At this time, the short fat man in the compendium of plants and trees suddenly ran out from the crowd and rushed towards the golden deer as fast as lightning.


    "Wuwu..." The deer was obviously frightened, and it was about to jump up.


    But the short fat man''s speed is too fast, just in the twinkling of an eye, his short and fat body fell steadily on the back of the golden deer, which is much higher than him!


    Then, his chubby hand stroked the deer''s head, and he said something. He didn''t know what he was saying, but an unexpected scene appeared.


    However, the mood of the golden deer changed 180 degrees.


    Just like the golden deer has become the mount of the fat man, it is no longer irritable, it does not make any resistance, but docile, let the fat man ride it to stand there, and even lower his head to eat the weeds on the ground.


    "This..."


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and their minds roared. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Li zedao sneered. The acting skills of these two guys are not bad.


    At the same time, two figures jumped out of the crowd, one left and one right appeared in front of the short and fat man. They were his elder martial brother and second elder martial sister.


    The elder martial brother''s eyes are still quite disdainful. He doesn''t pay attention to the thousands of people around him, but his body is slightly tight. It can be imagined that his heart is not as indifferent as what he saw on the surface.


    The woman still has a charming smile on her face. She is holding up her flawless killing hand and appreciating it attentively.The short fat man raised his head, his small eyes full of contempt, swept around and yelled: "as you can see, this golden deer has been tamed by me in a unique way. According to the rules, it is the prey of Shumen. If there is nothing wrong, you can go."


    "Fart, I found the golden deer first, OK? If Lao Tzu hadn''t urged us to round up together, would you have a chance to jump on the back of the golden deer and tame it? "


    "Damn, who said you found the golden deer first? Is it really Lao Tzu? "


    "It''s great to tame this golden deer. I can still make it tame with a sword."


    "What the hell is Shumen? Is it amazing? If you don''t get rid of Laozi''s golden deer, Laozi will pull out his sword and kill people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the people around them became furious, and all of them were full of righteous indignation. They were about to rush over and smash the three people into pieces, as if they had done something worse than animals.


    However, no one took the lead and rushed to test the depth of these three people. Therefore, these people are only cursing there temporarily.


    "Elder martial brother, second elder martial sister, can you resist?" The short fat man swallowed and asked in a low voice.


    There were too many people and they were scared.


    Deep in the eyes is a bloodthirsty fierce light flashing.


    The prey is in the net. It''s almost time to take it in.


    All the men were killed, and all the women were taken back to continue their blood for their Nuwa family. In particular, the coquettish second elder martial sister, the short fat man, had already reserved her.


    His real strength is the cultivation in the spiritual realm, and the golden deer is even stronger. It is the cultivation in the spiritual realm. In addition, he has prepared a big gift for these people.


    So these thousands of people, each of them, have become lambs to be slaughtered.


    "The golden deer is very important to master. In a moment, I will pester these people with your second elder martial sister. You can ride the golden deer while you are in trouble." Said the elder master in a low voice.


    Naturally, he will not be arrogant enough to think that he can fight so many people alone. There are many people here. I''m afraid his strength is not under him. If he really starts, he is afraid that he will be chopped into meat in an instant.


    But at his speed, it should not be a big problem to get rid of these people in the end.


    "Younger martial brother, if you fail to take the golden deer back to the master, elder martial sister will ignore you in the future." The woman said with a charming smile.


    "Second elder martial sister, you are so beautiful. In a moment, let''s take the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the bed. How about getting married immediately?" The stout man licked his dry lips, and there was no cover for the burning desire in his eyes.


    The woman''s eyes widened slightly and suddenly became confused.


    Although this younger martial brother always likes to stare at himself with hot eyes and say some bullshit, he never dare to say such explicit words. For a moment, she really didn''t know what to say.


    Then, the woman''s eyes opened wider, and her expression seemed to see a ghost.


    Elder martial brother Shuangjian''s eyes were also wide, full of surprise.


    Around that thousands of people also each stare big eye bead, full face stunned looking at the scene just happened.


    For a moment, the noisy golden deer mountain fell into a kind of inexplicable silence.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the short fat man, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Short fat man is a face muddled force, this is what happened.


    If the second elder martial sister shows this kind of expression, it''s better to understand. She''s scared by her own "true feelings". But the elder martial brother and those stupid people who used to fight and kill around her all seem to have seen ghosts. What''s the matter?


    At this moment, the voice of gloomy incomparable in short fat man''s ear rang out.


    "Fatso, it''s time for you to lose weight."


    The short fat man''s body suddenly tightened, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead. His face was full of consternation, and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Someone even quietly appeared behind him?


    What''s more terrible is that a powerful Qi suddenly locked his body, making it difficult for him to make any response.


    Even, this terrible Qi also locks up the body of the golden deer.


    The short fat man can clearly feel that the body of the golden deer under his crotch is already tight, and the hair on his body is up.


    Can so easily let the deer can not move, it can be imagined that the strength of this guy is far above the deer!


    At this time, a tall and thin figure appeared out of thin air, suddenly appeared behind the dead fat man, standing on the back of the golden deer.


    This person, of course, is Li zedao.


    It seems that the short fat man and the golden deer are about to kill each other. Li zedao appears immediately. At the same time, the breath of his terrible spiritual realm is even more exposed.


    That strong sense of oppression made those around them dare not move at all.


    Li zedao held out his hand and lifted the short fat man up like a chicken. The other hand held out the book "compendium of plants" in his hand."Pretend! Can a fool like you understand the book? " Li zedao sneered.


    If there is a way to speak, the short fat man would like to refute. Don''t look at me like this. I''m a wupindan master, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Li zedao grabbed the thick compendium of plants and trees, just like a brick, and then slapped it on the short fat man''s masked face.


    "Pa!"


    The sound seriously stimulated the nerves of those around them.


    The thick book fell apart and the pieces of paper floated in the wind. The mask was also smashed, revealing the ugly face of the short fat man, and the small eyes showing the terrible and bloodthirsty light.


    "How ugly


    Li zedao curled his mouth, rather disgusted, and hit the short fat man''s face with another punch. Meanwhile, his other hand loosened.


    So, the short fat man was smashed out.


    Blood gushed out of his mouth, carrying several sharp teeth.


    After two breaths, there was another dull sound that made the scalp troublesome. The short fat man simply knocked down a big tree, and then fell to the ground in a mess. There was a lot of blood spouting out of his mouth, and the blood was also mixed with broken internal organs.


    Those people around each face of horror, watching the scene is happening.


    Li zedao''s methods, especially the powerful pressure from the top cultivation of the spiritual realm, really made their hearts tremble and they didn''t have any courage to move at all.


    Including the big elder martial brother and the second elder martial sister of the short fat man, these two people just watched their younger martial brother being abused, and completely lost the courage to do it.


    Only then did they know that the masked man who had met in that restaurant before was far more powerful than they thought.


    However, the originally strange golden deer became docile, but it became irritable.


    But see it mouth slightly open, issued a deafening hissing sound, that originally docile eyes is replaced by the fierce scarlet.


    It''s very angry, very angry!


    How dare this man harm his countrymen? It wants him to die!


    "Can''t hold it?" At the corner of Li zedao''s mouth, the coldness was even greater, and his one eye became ferocious.


    Then Li zedao''s foot made a great effort.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture that numbs people''s scalp rings out, and the blood mist bursts out of the golden deer''s body.


    "Wuwu..."


    The deer hissed bitterly and ferociously, then fell to the ground heavily.


    His four legs and the bones on his back were crushed by Li zedao''s pressure.


    Li zedao''s body fell to the ground lightly. He glanced around and said with a faint smile, "this golden deer belongs to me. No one has any opinion?"


    No one said a word!


    For them, it is a terrible existence that they dare not even think about. There is no chance to get away with such a strong person.


    Golden antlers are important, but life is more important, isn''t it?


    "And the two of you?"


    Li zedao glanced at the double sword man and the charming woman.


    These two people''s complexion is extremely ugly, the mouth diligently moved, finally did not say a word.


    They are only quasi spiritual cultivation. In the face of such terrible cultivation, they have to give in, unless they want to die.


    "Since there are none, then Go away Li zedao''s tone became solemn.


    As a result, these thousands of people, like frightened birds, roll as far as they can.


    The elder martial brother and the second elder martial sister of the short fat man rushed towards the short fat man and planned to help him to leave.


    A body shape is early, they step in front of the short fat man.


    Li zedao raised his feet and stepped on the ground to rub the little fat man''s head, which he tried to lift. A few moments later, he rubbed the skin off the fat man''s face. The face became bloody, ferocious and palpitating.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you can take him away." Li zedao said coldly.


    "Master, we have given up the golden deer. Why do we have to embarrass my younger martial brother so much?" Elder martial brother''s face became extremely ugly.


    The second elder martial sister clenched her teeth and had an impulse to launch the concealed weapon immediately. Although I don''t like my younger martial brother who has just been accepted by Shifu, this short fat man always likes to stare at her elder martial sister, and ask her the question that makes her want to vomit blood less than three sentences at a time.


    Second elder martial sister, when will you be willing to marry me?


    And just now, he said that kind of rebellious words.


    But after all, he is still a disciple that Shifu attaches most importance to. Even though he is like this, he is still a wupindan master.


    It''s self-evident that a wupindan master plays an important role in Shumen, so he can''t be killed by this masked man.


    "Because I don''t think he''s happy, is that enough?" Li zedao sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master, you are also a strong man in spiritual cultivation. But if you use such a poor excuse to embarrass a younger generation, you are not afraid of others'' ridicule? " The woman gritted her teeth.


    Li zedao laughed and said: "two people who are about to be cultivated in the spirit realm can''t get used to hearing five people who are just cultivated in the spirit cloud realm. They pretend to be forced there and then they kill people You have the right to call me¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was speechless. She thought he was right.


    "You think you can do whatever you want if you think you''re good-looking? At the same time, I think I''m handsome, and I think you''re too much of an eyesore, so can I kill you too? " Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was so angry that her nostrils were about to smoke.


    What do you mean you think you look good? I''ve always looked good, OK?


    "Go away! Otherwise, don''t blame me for scarring your face and cutting off your hands that think you can make a sword so fast. " Li zedao''s tone became extremely gloomy.


    Their faces became more ugly. After looking at each other, they both glanced apologetically at the short fat man on the ground, then turned around and left quickly.


    None of them noticed that the short fat man''s small scarlet eyes were murderous


    "what a fool, quite lucky fool!" Li zedao looked at the two people''s back, rather disdainful.


    Li zedao''s feet moved away from the short fat man''s head and glanced at the short fat man''s Scarlet eyes. The cold touch at the corner of his mouth was even worse.


    "Haven''t you seen a handsome guy?" Li zedao sneered.


    Fat person scarlet eye Sen ran swept Li Ze road one eye, immediately eyes close, a pair of want to kill want to chop to follow your appearance.


    I don''t know when a colorful butterfly appeared on the top. The butterfly flapped its wings twice and disappeared without a trace.


    Li zedao seemed to have no idea that a butterfly had stayed above his head for a long time. His feet were lifted up again and he stepped directly on the belly of the short fat man.


    The short fat man opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Damn, do you think you don''t have to be beaten if you don''t talk? How naive Li zedao sneered.


    Fat man looks at Li zedao in the same way as a dead man.


    Li zedao squatted down slightly, stretched out his hand, touched the short fat man, and finally found several medicine bottles.


    They opened and smelled the pills inside, and they had a surprise harvest.


    One of the bottles was filled with a blood essence pill, which undoubtedly made Li zedao a little excited.


    He used to have a headache about refining the blood essence pill. Now, with such a blood essence pill in hand, he can avoid many detours and refine the blood essence pill faster.


    As for the others, they are just some common healing pills.


    After putting the medicine bottle away, Li zedao laughed: "I know that I am not afraid of death, but you are afraid of one thing."


    The little fat man didn''t make a sound.


    Just wait for a stick of incense time, a stick of incense time is enough, ghost shadow Dan master will take people to arrive, and then it will be the death time of this guy!


    "Don''t believe it?" Li zedao''s face was neurotic, and then he raised his feet, aiming at the short fat man''s crotch.


    The short fat man''s face suddenly changed, he finally knew that he was afraid, and his fat face twisted into a ball in an instant.


    "You What do you want to do? No At this moment, he could not help exclaiming.


    He didn''t even notice that there was a trace of pitiful pleading in his terrified voice.


    No matter what kind of torture this dying guy intends to inflict on him, he can bear it, but he can''t bear it being abandoned! It''s more unacceptable than killing him.


    However, wailing didn''t stop Li zedao, on the contrary, it made his face more ferocious.


    No? Why not? To scrap it is to help you wash away your sins, you know?


    "Boom!"


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream cut across the sky. The short fat man''s blood face was directly solidified into a ball, and his eyes were almost jumping out of his eyes.


    Li zedao''s feet were raised again, this time aiming at the short fat man''s Dantian.


    Feet fall, Dantian instant broken, short fat completely become a waste, than the "ghost face" also waste! "Ghost face" at least cultivation is there, but this short fat man, he lost everything.


    The short fat man''s face has been completely twisted into a ball, even the heart cracking hiss can''t roar out, his pained eyes are full of dead ashes.


    It can be said that Li zedao''s two feet directly crushed his belief, his future and everything he had.


    Not far away, the immobile golden deer is making an abnormal hissing sound of anger, the huge body is constantly wriggling on the ground, and the scarlet eyes are staring at Li zedao.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon."


    Li zedao glanced back at the deer with a gloomy smile.


    Then he picked up the short fat man who looked like mud and hung it on the tree, and walked towards the golden deer step by step.


    "It''s really unexpected that there are golden deer in one of the eight schools. They even succeeded in making the golden deer pregnant and finally gave birth to this golden deer with impure blood."Purebred deer have more horns and brighter fur.


    However, Li zedao has to admit that the fertility level of these people can be regarded as extremely strong.


    Although it is very difficult for them to get pregnant with women in the divine realm, they can easily get pregnant with poisonous insects and animals. It can be said that the achievements of this new way are quite impressive.


    At least, it has become a terrorist force that seriously threatens the whole divine realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    "Your diagonal looks good. Give it to me. Don''t you mind?" Li zedao said darkly.


    "Wuwu..."


    The golden deer gave out a very angry hiss, and his eyes seemed to tear Li zedao to pieces.


    The light of the sword flashed, and the blood was splashed everywhere.


    "Wu..." The golden deer made a heart splitting sound, and the huge body rolled on the ground, and then the strength of the roll became smaller and smaller, and the hissing sound became lower and lower.


    There was no pity in Li zedao''s eyes. He took the pair of golden antlers cut off by him and turned away.


    After a little effort, several ghosts appeared in front of the stout man and the golden deer.


    After seeing the scene in front of him, the ugly face of ghost shadow Dan suddenly became extremely ugly, and the scarlet eyes seemed to be about to burst out fire.


    After receiving the message from Mengdie, Guiying Danshi immediately brought people to the rescue.


    But after all, it''s still a step late.


    At this time, both the golden deer and the short and fat man have completely lost their breath.


    Antlers are indispensable to the golden deer, just like the heart of the same person. If the heart is gone, the person will die.


    As for the short and fat man, he killed himself with the little strength he had left when he was in despair.


    Dead also died, but the key is that their death is extremely tragic.


    All the bones of the deer were broken, and their horns were cut off cruelly.


    Short fat man''s fate is more tragic, not only his lower body was abandoned, even the Dantian was crushed.


    "Ah..." Ghost shadow Dan master looked up to the sky and made a very angry and ferocious voice.


    "Who is it? Who did it? Laozi must bury his family with him! "


    The other people also looked scarlet and ferocious


    "whew!"


    The terrible sound of breaking the air roared, and it was obvious that something was attacking the ghost shadow Dan master''s head.


    Ghost shadow Dan division eyes in a Lin, suddenly back at the same time, without reservation of a punch hit in the past.


    At the moment when the ghost Dan master turned to meet him, there were two ghost like figures rushing to the direction of the sound source.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening explosion sounded, and the rich smoke immediately enveloped the ghost Dan master.


    At the same time, several swords flashed.


    Ghost shadow Dan master heavily fell to the ground, the anger in the eyes has been extremely at a loss to replace.


    He didn''t know what happened to him. He just felt that there was a hidden weapon attacking him, and then he smashed it out without reservation.


    Who would have thought that the concealed weapon had a violent explosion, which suddenly blew his fist to pieces, and then he felt that his strength was drained in an instant, fell to the ground in a mess, and completely lost his resistance ability.


    What makes ghost shadow Dan master''s mind tremble violently is that he is not the only one who fell down, but also the four people he brought with him. They fell down almost at the same time.


    What is more terrifying is that all of them were cut throat and turned into a cold corpse.


    The ghost Dan master, who killed countless people, became cold. His whole chest was filled with strong fear, and even his breathing became difficult.


    A figure appeared in front of ghost shadow Dan master.


    Ghost shadow Dan master Leng next, immediately, eyes become ferocious again.


    I want to know that he is the one who kills Kang hyena and Lu Er. Unexpectedly, instead of leaving, he is ambushing here.


    Ghost shadow Dan master''s ferocious spirit was boiling in his heart, and the ferocious light was flashing in his eyes. He really couldn''t accept the fact in front of him. His murderous vengeance came, and he was attacked and collapsed before he even took action?


    How could all his four men be killed in an instant?


    Shouldn''t he be the top cultivation in the spiritual realm? Why is the peak cultivation so powerful?


    Suddenly think of what, ghost shadow Dan division''s pupil intense contraction, in the heart again surged strong fear.


    Wait, he knows he''s coming? Why does he know?


    So, does this guy know where he came from? Do you know the origin of golden deer? Is he a strong man in the cultivation of lingxianjing? After all, only those who are strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing can feel their unique blood atmosphere.


    But how is that possible? He didn''t feel the strong spirit of lingxianjing from the other side at all.


    What''s more, if you are really a strong one in lingxianjing cultivation, why use sneak attack?


    "Who are you?" Ghost shadow Dan master''s voice is shrill.


    Li zedao''s mouth outlined a sense of inexplicable amplitude: "how can I feel a strong fear from your voice? You guys who think you''re Avengers are afraid, too? "


    The pupil of ghost shadow Dan''s teacher shrinks violently again, sure enough, he knows their origin!"Isn''t it strange? Since I''m not a strong one in the cultivation of lingxianjing, why can I feel the fierce blood breath on you? And seems familiar with you? That little fat guy thinks I don''t know he''s actually with golden deer? Think I don''t know he let a dream butterfly go quietly? " Li zedao sneered.


    "Who are you?" Ghost shadow Dan master''s eyes are extremely ferocious.


    "I''m afraid you won''t believe me." Li zedao gave a cold smile and pulled off the mask on his face. He did not deliberately suppress the blood breath on his body.


    "What?"


    At this moment, the man was struck by lightning and looked at Li zedao''s face as if he had seen a ghost.


    It was such a familiar face, so ugly and strange that many people around him looked like this.


    This is how familiar the blood breath, let his blood boil up.


    So, like him, he came from that place, and was the avenger of Nu Wa''s blood.


    But why?


    Ghost shadow Dan master''s eyes are about to jump out of his eyes. He knows better than anyone. When he sees the face and feels the breath, he has absolutely no chance of survival.


    But will the descendants of Nu Wa beg for mercy? can''t!


    He was furious, and then he looked distressed. He yelled, "why? Why did you betray my Nuwa family? "


    "Because I will." Li zedao''s ugly mouth outlined an extremely ferocious scratch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s long sword came out of its sheath and burst into his heart.


    From beginning to end, Li zedao did not hesitate.


    After pulling out the sword, the ghost Dan master''s body twitched violently for a few times, and then did not move, but his eyes were still round, staring at Li zedao like a fierce ghost.


    Li zedao was calm and put on the mask.


    It''s nothing for Li zedao to kill these guys who don''t know which of the eight. Anyway, he has made up his mind to eradicate all those people who can''t be seen.


    Not for the divine realm, just for the right and wrong in my heart.


    Immediately, Li zedao squatted down, stretched out his hand and touched the ghost shadow Dan master, but he didn''t find anything.


    Can''t, that short fat person at least also has the essence blood Dan this kind of good thing, this guy has no reason to have no good thing on the body.


    Just then, Li zedao''s eyes lit up.


    Su Mi Jie!


    This guy''s thumb on his left hand is not Xumi ring, what is it? I can''t see that this guy is still a soul craftsman?


    It''s a surprise that a big fish has come.


    As for why such a person with the same status as Shen GONGMAO left xumiyu It''s none of my business.


    As soon as the sword flashed, the thumb simply separated.


    Li zedao picked up the severed finger. If he got the treasure, he took off the Xumi ring. As for the severed finger, he threw it away as garbage.


    Li zedao did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked at the Xumi ring with great interest.


    "I don''t know what''s good in this Xumi commandment."


    Li zedao used the breath of heaven to investigate the Xumi commandment. Sure enough, the Xumi commandment has been imprinted with the soul of the master.


    The power of the soul is just the polluted breath of the natural intelligence, while Li zedao has the purest breath of the natural intelligence, so he easily gets rid of this brand, and then imprints his own brand.


    Soon, Li zedao checked the contents of Xumi precepts one by one.


    Most of them are rare herbs, and some are extremely precious.


    In addition, there are several medicine bottles, even one full of blood essence pills, and the other full of ghost pills that Li zedao is familiar with.


    At the same time, there are many spirit bottles, which are full of ghosts.


    In addition, there are two pills that attracted Li zedao''s special attention.


    This pill is smaller than the ghost pill, and its color is almost the same as that of the ghost pill, but the strange coldness is stronger than that of the ghost pill.


    It can be imagined that this is also a soul pill, and its effect should be similar to that of the ghost pill.


    Li zedao suddenly remembered the drug addict he met before he was brought back to xumiyu by Haizhu.


    At that time, the drug addict was no more than the cultivation in the spirit realm. After taking a pill, his strength suddenly soared to the cultivation of quasi spirit mirror!


    Such a rapid growth of strength is unmatched by guiwan.


    But the side effects are also frightening.


    After the effect, he began to foam, his body trembled, and his flesh and blood were shrinking at a visible speed.


    Soon, he became a mummy with black skin and bones.


    "Isn''t this the kind of medicine that the guy was taking?" Li zedao''s mind is surging.Shaking his head slightly, Li zedao put the two pills back into the bottle and put them away.


    Then quickly dug a big pit to bury these bodies, and then turned to leave Jinlu mountain.


    After going down the mountain, Li zedao did not immediately go to the Li tribe. Instead, he first found a quiet place to refine the elixir. Finally, he successfully refined the blood essence elixir.


    Immediately, Li zedao began to improve duangen Dan.


    It''s extremely difficult to refine the root cutting pill into a pill similar to the blood essence pill. However, Li zedao is not in a hurry. He knows that he can refine it eventually.


    This is undoubtedly a manifestation of great self-confidence.


    In the past two days, many unwilling people have summoned up the courage to enter the golden deer mountains, trying to take a chance to see if they can find the trail of the golden deer again. Naturally, nothing can be found.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    Li zedao, who is hiding in the dark, looks at these people and shakes his head secretly.


    This really do not know life or death, do not know that they have been quite lucky to pick up a life.


    Li zedao turned to leave and continued to leave the tribe for two days.


    In the afternoon, when the sun was the hottest, the boundless ocean appeared in front of Li zedao.


    The blue sea, the salty and humid sea breeze, the pleasant waves, the soft sand, the calls of unknown seabirds, and the warm sunshine made Li zedao''s originally dark heart suddenly become bright.


    Li zedao can''t wait to take off his shoes. The two big feet wrapped in dry black skin step on the sand. The hot sand burns his feet and his lazy heart, which makes him feel like floating.


    If not, Li zedao would like to live in seclusion on a remote island away from the tribe.


    He sat down on the soft and hot sand and looked at the waves in front of him, but Li zedao had a headache.


    This place is so big, and there are thousands of islands, big and small. What island does that damned slug live on? You can''t find them one by one, can you?


    In fact, even if you can''t find and pick the colorful slugs, it''s nothing. Anyway, you already have two in your pocket.


    With these two colorful slugs, it should be enough to make the beetle worse.


    But now that they have come out, they have to gain something. Besides, Li zedao is not willing to hand in these two colorful slugs.


    "It''s not a good way to have a headache sitting here. Let''s take a chance on a sparsely populated island." Li zedao thought.


    Now, it''s really just luck.


    Walking along the beach, Li zedao finally came to a rather prosperous port.


    There are many ships, big and small, at the port. There are fishing boats, and there are also ships that set out for which island.


    There is a rule that other people have to abide by in Li tribe, which is established by Bai Li family.


    That is, no one can use flying animals such as goshawks as a means of travel after they come to the Li tribe. If you want to go to any island, you have to take a boat.


    In other words, even if the immortal came to this place, he had to abide by this rule and was escorted to the island by a ship.


    As for why the Baili family set such a domineering rule, it is not clear.


    However, they are afraid of the strength of the Baili family, so whether they live in the remote tribe or foreigners, they all honestly abide by this rule.


    Even the Baili family itself abides by this rule.


    Yingzhou college has Kun beast, the eighth among the top ten fierce beasts in Shenyu, as a travel mount. However, when Kun beast leaves the tribe, it is also tossing in the sea, rather than roaming above.


    "Must be a hundred miles crazy wave, don''t want others to ride on his head?" Li zedao murmured.


    This is why, after entering the Li tribe, Li zedao obediently came down from the eagle''s back to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.


    Just when Li zedao was going to find someone to inquire about the surrounding situation, a shirtless man came quickly behind him.


    The man''s face was dark and gloomy, and there was a shocking scar on his face. He was obviously a cruel character.


    At this time, his eyes were staring at Li zedao''s back, like a poisonous snake staring at the prey.


    Li zedao was not moved, and his mouth turned up a little bit.


    When he was about to pass by Li zedao, the man suddenly put a tight hook on Li zedao''s shoulder. The other hand was holding a dagger with cold light. The sharp blade was leaning on Li zedao''s back waist.


    "Don''t move, or don''t blame me for leaving a hole in you." The man lowered his voice, and his eyes were still looking around.


    Li Ze Dao is really worried about the robber''s intelligence. How can he get his head?


    However, after thinking about his low-key appearance and his deliberately released cultivation in the spirit cloud environment, Li zedao felt that this guy''s choice seemed right.


    This is just a lamb to be slaughtered. If you don''t slaughter it, you will not slaughter it.


    But he didn''t move according to his words, and even there was a trace of fear in his voice: "don''t Don''t kill me


    "Don''t kill you? It depends on how fat your sheep is. If it''s too thin, you can only chop the meat. "


    Man ferocious smile: "go!"


    So, like good friends, they went to a fishing boat in a corner of the dock.


    The ship is not big, with a pungent smell. There are fishing nets and other things on the deck. It can be imagined that this is a fishing boat.


    It seems that this guy should be a fisherman, occasionally part-time robber.


    Or maybe robbers are his main business, and fishing occasionally is just a sideline."Get on the boat, get in." The man whispered and pushed Li zedao hard.


    Li zedao obediently got on the boat and went into the more smelly cabin.


    But there was a shirtless man drinking wine in the cabin. Li zedao came in with a grin and showed his teeth.


    "Boss, I caught a fat sheep."


    The man then walked into the cabin and gave Li zedao a ferocious push.


    "Saner, how do you know this is a fat sheep?" The eldest brother took a sip of wine and glanced at the man.


    Three son hey hey a smile: "eldest brother, because he cultivates for weak."


    Shaking in the harbor for a long time, it''s not easy to meet a man whose cultivation is weaker than himself, which makes saner''s eyes shine immediately. Fat sheep, I''m waiting for you at last.


    The boss laughed: "this is reasonable."


    Li zedao sighed that being weak is a crime and deserves to be bullied.


    "Feiyang, you see, our brothers are a little short of money recently. You see, our boss''s wine pot is almost empty."


    Saner looked at Li zedao and said with a gloomy smile, "so, how many valuable things do you have on your body? You take the initiative to take out all of them. Don''t hide them. Then you can go away. What do you think?"


    Li zedao clearly felt the murderous spirit in the robber''s eyes. He knew that even if he took out all his gold coins, he would die to get off the ship.


    The cat always teases the mouse before eating it.


    Obviously, these two robbers may be because their daily life is too low-key and boring, so they want to play with fat sheep.


    First let him see the hope of living, and then trample it to pieces.


    "I do have a lot of valuable things, such as this sword in my hand, which can be sold for eight grades and tens of thousands of gold coins. In addition, I have a lot of gold coins and all kinds of pills. It''s easy to add them up to several million gold coins. " Li said.


    The two robbers looked at each other with silly eyes. Is this fat sheep showing off his wealth? Or are you pretending?


    "But I''m not a fat sheep." Li zedao shook his head.


    "Damn, are you a fat sheep? What you say is not what I say, but what I say is what I say!" The boss scolded.


    The sword flashed.


    The eldest son''s Eye Bead suddenly stares to roll round, his throat desperately wriggles, tries to say something, but actually cannot say a word.


    But there was a blood mark on his throat.


    At the beginning, the bloodstain was still very thin, just like a red line, burst out between breathing, and the blood spewed out.


    Then the jug in his hand fell off from his hand, and his body was so soft that he twitched a few times and died.


    Li zedao looked back at Xiao San: "I''m not a fat sheep."


    "You You... "


    Small three complexion panic to the extreme, that shake as sieve chaff legs can no longer bear his body, the whole person directly soft to the ground.


    He never thought that he was a fat sheep in their eyes. He immediately drew his sword to kill without blinking an eye, and his breath became so terrible.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you don''t want to die, I''ll answer them honestly." Li zedao looked down at Xiao San.


    Xiao San swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded his head with difficulty.


    "You must be very familiar with the sea area, aren''t you?" Asked Li zedao.


    Xiao San nodded quickly: "still I''m quite familiar with it. "


    He has been fishing in the nearby waters for many years, and he knows the surrounding waters like the back of his hand.


    "Is this far from Yingzhou island?" Asked Li zedao.


    Xiao San''s eyes widened slightly: "you You go to Yingzhou island? It''s not an easy place to go. Only certain ships can get close to Yingzhou island. "


    Li zedao nodded his head, and he wanted to know that the place was not accessible to anyone. It was just like that no one could go to the college.


    "Are there any islands around here? I''m talking about the most desolate, uninhabited island


    Xiao San swallowed his saliva and shook his head: "island There are many islands, but there are people living on the island. There is no such desolate island as you said At least I don''t know. "


    "Which island is the largest around here? Is the view the most fascinating? " Li zedao pondered and asked.


    "Meiyu island." Xiao San said, "the island has the bluest water, the longest coastline and the softest sand. Moreover, there is a big pit in the island, which is not deep enough to see the bottom. As for what is in the pit, it is not clear. "


    "Meiyu island? "Big hole?" Li zedao was a little interested. "Can you go to that island with your boat?"


    Xiao San shook his head quickly: "it can''t be It''s OK for the boat to catch fish in the nearby sea area. If it encounters wind and waves, a bigger wave will hit it. I''m afraid it will sink directly to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish. "


    "How can I get to Meiyu island?" Asked Li zedao."Originally, the big ships outside went to Meiyu island." Xiao San said truthfully, "but I heard that Meiyu island has been closed by Yingzhou college these days. I don''t know exactly what happened."


    He is a little fisherman. Occasionally, in order to improve his life, he plays a guest role as a robber. I don''t know much about Yingzhou college.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is there such a thing?


    Nodded and asked: "how many fat sheep have you slaughtered before and after?"


    "Ah?"


    "To be honest." Li zedao''s tone became gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    "Seven Seven, seven. Master, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll never dare to... " Little three almost scared to urinate, quickly struggled to get up, knelt there, a runny nose, a tear, began to kowtow desperately.


    Li zedao has no pity in his eyes. It''s also a disaster to keep this kind of person.


    The sword flashed.


    After walking out of the boat, in order not to be regarded as a fat sheep again, Li zedao suppressed his accomplishments in the spiritual realm, which made him wander around


    soon, a fat man in front attracted Li zedao''s attention.


    The reason why Li zedao noticed the fat man was not because his cultivation was not low, but because his chubby face and Zhou Yan''s big face had three parts of divine consciousness.


    If the fat on this face is a little less and the nose is a little flat, then there must be six or seven distractions.


    Seeing that face, Li zedao''s thoughts were flowing, and his mind fluctuated greatly. As if he had met an old friend in a foreign country, he had a bad impression on the fat man.


    So Li zedao quickly walked towards him.


    "What''s the matter?" The fat man''s eyes were obviously alert, and his fat body was even tighter, ready to start.


    I thought that the smell of this guy''s body was quite obscene and cheap. Isn''t he a dead pervert?


    Li zedao almost burst into tears when he looked at this vigilant face. It''s NIMA''s. It''s more like this from a close look. This is the kind of Zhou Yan''s pretty cheap expression perfectly revealed.


    Li zedao bowed his hand politely: "dare to ask, brother, do you know Meiyu island..."


    "What, you go to Meiyu Island, too?"


    On hearing this, the fat man suddenly became enthusiastic: "so brother, you also signed up? Let''s just be friends. It''s not boring


    "Sign up?" Li Ze Dao is tiny a Leng, "What sign up?"


    "What? Didn''t you sign up? I see that you are also a good practitioner in the spiritual realm. I also asked about Meiyu island. I thought you also signed up. " The fat man was stunned.


    Li zedao shook his head: "I''m not reporting anything."


    "The reason why I want to explore Meiyu island is that I have heard that the island has a beautiful scenery and that there is an unfathomable cave, so I want to go and enjoy its beautiful scenery."


    "I see." The fat man suddenly realized.


    "Dare to ask, brother, this registration..."


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me Zhou Yan." The fat man said with a smile, "what about you?"


    "Lying trough!" The face under Li zedao''s mask puffed wildly. He couldn''t help but make a rude remark in his heart. This guy is also called Zhou Yan?


    Won''t Zhou Yan that wretched guy also ran to this God domain to come?


    "That Fenghuang Meiji School.... "


    "What?" Zhou Yan''s face was confused.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I mean my name is Oh, Li Xiaoyao, from the Chinese tribe. " Li zedao thinks he thinks too much.


    Even if Zhou Yan really ran to this divine realm, he could not be the cultivation in the spiritual realm at all. It was the limit that he could reach the spiritual mountain realm.


    After all, he is such a fool.


    "Ha ha, it''s brother Li. Nice to meet you." Zhou Yan said enthusiastically.


    "Nice to meet you. I''d like to sign up..."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    After Zhou Yan''s introduction, Li zedao understood why Yingzhou college wanted to close Meiyu island.


    It turns out that Meiyu island also belongs to the Baili family.


    As a matter of fact, at least one tenth of these thousands of islands belong to the Baili family. The residents or forces on the island are under the command of the Baili family.


    In current words, the Baili family has controlled one tenth of the territory of the tribe and established a political power.


    Of course, except for Yingzhou Island, the Baili family does not restrict other people to visit these islands, just don''t make trouble on them.


    Just a few days ago, Yingzhou college sent out an invitation to the strong in the whole divine realm.


    The general meaning is that in order to meet the needs of development, Yingzhou college has decided to recruit dozens of strong people with spiritual and spiritual accomplishments as teachers of Yingzhou college, and the interview place is Meiyu Island, which is why Yingzhou college has closed Meiyu island.


    Zhou Yan came from Dui tribe after he got the news about Yingzhou college.


    "Brother Li Xiaoyao, have you seen that magnificent ship before? That''s the ship of Yingzhou college. Otherwise, you can go with me to apply for a name. In this way, you can go to Meiyu island and enjoy the scenery. As for the assessment after that, you can just deal with it and be eliminated. " Zhou Yan said with a smile.


    "Then together." Li zedao nodded with a smile.


    When they came to the luxurious ship, they were stopped by some men who were guarding there with terrible breath.Zhou Yan hurried forward, accompanied by a smile to explain the intention, and even took out a medicine bottle to pass in the past.


    One of the men took the medicine bottle, opened it and scanned it. Then he squinted at Zhou Yan: "go up and register."


    Li zedao has no choice but to shake his head. Sure enough, dark scenes are everywhere. It''s hard for a poor family to get a noble son. You don''t have money to give gifts these days. Be careful, you will be deprived of the qualification to enter the door mercilessly.


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother." Zhou Yan nodded and bowed.


    "Well? Who allowed you to go up? " Li zedao, who followed, was simply stopped.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, Zhou Yan said with a smile, "brother, brother Li is with me."


    "Is it great to be with you?" The man sneered, "do you really think that you are qualified to board this ship because you are only qualified for spiritual cultivation?"


    "Yes, big brother, he doesn''t know the rules. Let me talk to him."


    Zhou Yan quickly took Li zedao to one side and said in a low voice: "brother Li, you have more than six pills on your body. Take any one out and you can get on this boat."


    "I don''t have pills on me." Li zedao had no choice but to show his hand.


    Li zedao doesn''t want to give it. This unhealthy trend can''t be used to!


    Besides, even if he didn''t get on the boat, he could still get to Meiyu island.


    "really not?" Zhou Yan a pair of very headache appearance, "forget it, I can help you, who let us at first sight."


    Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next, still really can''t see this guy so generous.


    Is it really just the same at first sight? Or Is it cheating or stealing?


    "Thank you so much, brother Zhou." Li zedao bows.


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, "you and my brother don''t need to be so polite."


    Then Zhou Yan took out a six grade ammunition and handed it to the man. Li zedao was allowed to board the boat.


    When Li zedao went up the stairs and came to the deck, he saw a table in front of him. There was a middle-aged woman sitting in front of the table.


    Judging from the terrible breath released from the woman, she is the best in the spiritual realm and the best in the cultivation.


    To see someone come up, the woman''s indifferent eyes swept Zhou Yan, and then swept Li zedao.


    "Master." Zhou Yan quickly bows respectfully and tries to make a good impression first.


    So is Li zedao.


    "Come and register." The woman nodded, but she didn''t want to register as the two underground gatekeepers did.


    Li zedao and Zhou Yan quickly come to him.


    "Elder, I''m Zhou Yan from Dui tribe, and this is Li Xiaoyao from Zhong tribe. We are all middle class practitioners in the spiritual realm." Zhou Yangang said with a smile.


    "Dui tribe? It''s salty. I think you''re more like people from the tribe. " Said the woman.


    Zhou Yan was embarrassed and said with a smile: "I have been away from the tribe for several days now and then. I can swim in the sea from time to time, so it''s salty."


    The woman nodded slightly, then her eyes fell on Li zedao''s face: "Why are you wearing a mask?"


    Maybe it''s because of women''s unique sixth sense. LiuXu feels that the boy in the mask is not as simple as it seems.


    Just like, she didn''t think Zhou Yan came from Dui tribe.


    Of course, this is just a casual question. Yingzhou college doesn''t care which tribe you come from or whether you are wearing a mask. As long as you have enough strength, you can become a member of Yingzhou college.


    "Well Master, it''s like this, for a little vanity. " Li said, with a cautious look.


    "You mean, you''re ugly?" Catkins asked.


    "It wasn''t good-looking at all. Later, he was poisoned by taking poison pill by mistake. Although he was lucky enough to get his life back, he was beyond recognition and lost an eye." Li zedao said awkwardly, "if you don''t like it, take off your mask."


    "No need." Catkins said.


    She didn''t want to embarrass the younger generation.


    People like to hide their own shortcomings, or modify their own shortcomings, this is a nature, there is nothing wrong.


    "How dare you ask me? Does Yingzhou college have any requirements for appearance? If so, the little one will get off the boat. " Li zedao added.


    Zhou Yan''s heart slightly a pull, saying that his appearance is not really good-looking.


    If the woman in charge of registration likes the handsome man, then he can get off the ship now.


    "What Yingzhou college focuses on is character and strength. It has no requirement for appearance." Catkins said.


    "That''s good." Li zedao bows.


    Zhou Yan was also secretly relieved.


    Damn, it''s frightening.


    Then catkins gave them a jade plate: "this is the sign representing your identity. With this sign, you can get in and out of the ship freely. Now you can get off the ship and come back before the ship is about to open. You can also stay in Room 215, which belongs to you two temporarily.""When will the ship leave for Meiyu island Zhou Yan asked respectfully.


    "Two days later." Catkins said.


    In the next two days, some strong people of spiritual cultivation boarded the boat and came to register in front of LiuXu. Obviously, the notice of recruiting talents issued by Yingzhou college really aroused the interest of many strong people of spiritual cultivation.


    Of course, you should be filial to the two watchdogs before you get on the ship, otherwise you can''t get on the ship at all.


    Unless forced, but forced means a dead end.


    This is the biggest difference between Yingzhou college and Buzhou college.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Buzhou college has never issued such a notice to recruit talents. All the teachers and staff of Buzhou college are basically taken up by the students after they enter the spiritual realm.


    However, Yingzhou college is different. They always take the initiative to take the strong ones in the nine fields.


    As a result, the gap between the two super colleges is gradually widening.


    Everyone knows that in terms of overall strength, Buzhou college is not as good as Yingzhou college, but everyone knows that Changsheng''s strength is above the hundred mile wave.


    It can be said that Yingzhou college has long lost its original flavor. It is no longer a place for teaching and educating people. It is a super power affiliated to the Baili family.


    But Buzhou college is still unchanged, quietly cultivating talents.


    What''s more, these talents are never required to feed back the college. You can go if you want, and you can join whatever force you want. No one will keep you.


    Of course, even if you are excellent, the college will not be proud of you.


    Waiting for the boat to leave these two days, Li zedao didn''t go anywhere. He stayed in the room which was not too big.


    Zhou Yan also means that. If he gets off the ship and gives the watchdog more than six pills when he wants to get on the ship, he''ll be damned.


    The room is small, especially if the roommate is still a fat man.


    If the fat man is still a talker, he will basically collapse.


    Zhou Yan is a chatterbox. In the past two days, he talked about all kinds of experiences from childhood to adulthood, and even the trivial things like eating a few steamed buns for breakfast in a month.


    Li zedao was about to collapse. He wanted to throw the fat man out of the narrow window.


    Two days later, the huge hull of the ship swayed, and the ship began to set out toward the Meiyu island.


    "Next, it will take the ship five days and five nights to reach Meiyu island." Zhou Yan appears a little excited to say.


    For this assessment, he is quite confident.


    The cultivation is not weak, and the cultivation of spiritual skills is not vulgar, which is enough to fight against the top cultivation of the general spiritual realm. That''s right, it''s so awesome.


    After learning that there was no requirement for appearance in the examination, his confidence soared a little.


    "Five days and five nights?" As soon as Li zedao''s heart trembled, he felt that he was on the verge of collapse.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Li zedao felt that he could stay outside, otherwise, a homicide would happen in a narrow room.


    "Wait, brother Li, I''ll go too."


    Li zedao wanted to say that I suddenly didn''t want to go.


    At the moment, they went out of the room and came to the deck outside, but there were dozens of people gathered here, all of them were the strong ones who came from the spiritual realm.


    There are men and women, old and young.


    Although many people, but it is quiet, almost no one to speak, ear only to the sound of the waves and all kinds of seabirds.


    Each of these strong men has a rebellious air, just like a pack, I''m afraid it''s just a little bit.


    Unless you are familiar with it before, you don''t care who you are, and you don''t want to share the same room with others. Therefore, most of you go outside and sit cross legged in a place to practice quietly.


    Li zedao and Zhou Yan, who have just met and have such a "good" relationship, can be said to be different here.


    Li zedao sweeps Zhou Yan''s busy and festive pie face with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He really wonders why this guy is as good as he is at first sight.


    According to the truth, there should be no such thing as "at first sight" in the divine realm where there is no human nature.


    But this guy was so enthusiastic that he took out a six grade pill.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. What''s the matter with him now? Why do you always think others are so bad? Maybe it''s just the same at first sight?


    At the same time, there are also several people in uniform clothes standing around. These people are from Yingzhou University. The reason why they appear here is to act as a deterrent.


    Otherwise, those who are not satisfied with the basic who fight, it will be a headache.


    It''s OK to die a few people. What if the ship is missed?


    Li zedao decided that the deck was a wonderful place, hundreds of times better than the room.


    So he quickly found a corner and sat down cross legged, saying brother Zhou, I''m going to start to practice, so help yourself.


    Zhou Yan originally wanted to chat with Li zedao about his family. He still had a lot of interesting things to share with Li zedao.


    But seeing that people around him were practicing, it was hard to disturb them. So he sat down in front of Li zedao and began to practice.


    This practice is more than half a day.


    Time came to night.


    The original blue sea has been as black as ink, the sea seems to be calm a lot, the sound of the waves a lot smaller. Born with stars, the blood red moonlight looks strange and mysterious.The wind is very light and soft. At this time, it is obviously impossible to drive the ship forward by the wind, so it mainly depends on manpower.


    In the bottom cabin, dozens of crew members were pulling their oars in order, which made the ship continue to sail at a slow speed.


    Zhou Yan has already returned to his room. Li zedao is still sitting there quietly, looking up at the crescent moon and thinking about things quietly.


    Is it night in Phoenix?


    Li zedao shook his head. The ugly face under his mask was already full of bitter and helpless smile.


    Li zedao didn''t know when he had to wait before he could return to Fanyu and Phoenix.


    In fact, Li zedao is afraid to go back. What if that day even comes a long time later? When he goes back, maybe their graves will be covered with weeds.


    "Do evil!" Li zedao almost couldn''t help giving himself an ear photon.


    If you don''t provoke one woman after another, you will feel less guilty.


    At this time, the original calm picture suddenly came a strange hiss.


    Li zedao''s little heart trembled slightly, and his body tensed suddenly. What kind of ghost was that?


    "Wu..."


    The voice is high and low, far and near. In the dark night, it looks like a ghost crying.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''m afraid it''s some monster living in the sea?"


    "It won''t break the ship, will it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people on the deck heard the sound, and their faces changed. They all stood up and looked at the dark sea, but they couldn''t see anything.


    The sea was still calm, the air became extremely hot, as if the only trace of sea breeze had disappeared.


    "This calm seems strange." Li zedao''s one eye wrinkled, and his heart was filled with a little bit of bad emotion.


    If it''s on land, there''s no need to worry. Even if there''s a terrible beast, even if it''s not defeated, it''s a big deal to escape.


    But now it is on the boundless sea. Once it falls into the water, it will be a near death if it is attacked by sea animals.


    At this time, a lightning fast figure appeared on the bow of the ship. It was LiuXu who was responsible for the registration. She was also the person in charge of the ship.


    Around her are several strong men from Yingzhou college.


    When the sea surface is abnormal, she, the person in charge, wants to come out and find out.


    "What''s the noise?"


    Catkins eyes staring at the calm strange sea, nervous tension.


    Rao she is a strong person of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm, and she is also constantly "Wuwu..." The scream of terror and the atmosphere that had become extremely oppressive were a little irritable.


    The main thing is that she never encountered such a situation when she went back and forth by boat.


    There are many sea animals in the sea, but they are not stupid. They don''t attack the big ships, they choose to attack the small fishing boats.


    Moreover, in this sea area, there has never been any trace of the life of powerful sea animals.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not. I''m afraid that monsters will come to this sea area, otherwise it will not bring such a great sense of oppression.


    "Let''s get everybody''s attention." Catkins said in a low voice.


    There is no catkins to remind us that these strong men from various gods had already tightened their nerves and prepared to start when the terrible hiss came.


    Even the strong man who stayed in the room ran to the deck after hearing the news.


    "Brother Li, what''s the situation?"


    Zhou Yan came to Li zedao and asked in a low voice.


    That big pie face is full of dignified, there is a horror in the eyes, obviously extremely not calm.


    "I don''t know." Li zedao shook his head slightly.


    Looking ahead, Li zedao''s one eye narrowed slightly.


    All of a sudden, he felt as if the surroundings had become hazy.


    It seems that it''s foggy!


    It seems that the ship is gradually entering a sea area covered by thick fog.


    For the next half an hour, the shrill hissing sound continued to wind around the ears of these people on the ship, making their nerves dare not relax at all.


    But just as I expected, something terrible suddenly jumped out of the dark sea.


    At the same time, more and more people find that their vision is gradually becoming hazy.


    It was so foggy that I couldn''t even see the scene from a few feet away.


    After all, these people are strong in spiritual cultivation. Even in the dark, they can see everything around them.But at this time the line of sight is blocked by thick fog, unless you have the ability of perspective, otherwise it is basically a high myopia.


    At the same time, the terrible hissing of his ears continued, as if the enemy were blowing the bugle of attack, and launching an attack from which direction at any time.


    So even more uneasy feelings are enveloped in the hearts of the strong.


    Many people have shown their weapons, and the hand holding the sword exudes cold sweat.


    "Attention, everyone!"


    Catkins that appears dignified incomparable voice into everyone''s ears.


    She is not afraid of the provocation from other forces, but in the face of this monster living in the sea, she has no way at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    "What the hell is this? There is a kind of appearance. I''ll slap you to death! " Zhou Yan can''t help but murmur.


    Because of the tension, the fat on his face twitched at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the big sweat beads kept popping out.


    "I don''t know." Li responded.


    In his opinion, this kind of nervous hissing is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the thick fog around, which makes them blind.


    If we do, many people will die in their own hands.


    In addition, if the thick fog is also a monster, it will be even more terrible.


    It''s said that many monsters living in the sea have the ability of swallowing clouds. It seems to be true.


    Some of them are even more powerful. They can also create mirages, which attract ships. As soon as the ships get close to them, they will attack them.


    "Brother Li, how can I feel that you are not afraid?" Zhou Yan glanced at Li zedao and couldn''t help asking.


    They are both strong in spiritual cultivation, and their bodies are trembling. However, listening to Li zedao''s voice, they don''t seem to be in any panic.


    Such a contrast, it does not seem quite unbearable?


    "You think too much. I''m scared to death, OK?" Li zedao''s voice trembled and his body began to twitch. "I''m just pretending to be calm."


    Zhou Yan nodded, that''s right.


    Be honest and show your fear.


    Zhou Yan is a little depressed. Why does brother Li smoke so rhythmically? Looking back at himself, he just pushes fat to smoke there? Is it because the rhythm of their convulsions is not right?


    As a result, Zhou Yan also began to twitch according to the frequency of Li zedao''s twitch. Sure enough, the sense of rhythm became stronger.


    Li zedao was also a little depressed. He felt more and more ashamed to be with this fat man.


    A figure came to the willow catkins that Mou Zi was staring at, and lowered his voice to report: "Liu Shi, something happened."


    Catkins frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "The fog can''t see clearly ahead, so we can''t make sure that the ship has deviated from the course." The man reported, "why don''t you stop the boat first?"


    "Stop the ship!" Catkins make a quick decision.


    This regret in my heart, I had known to let the ship return.


    In fact, she has been alert to the movement of the sea, the same with other people. She is nervous to deal with the sea animals that will come out of the sea at any time. She has forgotten to return.


    "Yes


    At this time, the original intermittent "Wuwu..." The voice suddenly became sharp and harsh, and the terrible hissing sound was like the terrible huge wave, which blasted on the people''s eardrum.


    Many people were caught off guard, and even the eardrum was shocked and bleeding.


    Everyone''s face has changed dramatically. Everyone knows that the monster who has played with them for most of an hour is about to show up.


    All the people on the scene were not weak, so everyone showed their weapons, tensed their nerves, and released a terrible strong breath. The whole ship had been enveloped by an extremely terrible breath of extermination.


    At this time, the ship, which was basically in a calm state, suddenly shook violently, as if the ship was about to be torn to pieces.


    At the same time, the calm sea became violent, the huge waves were rolling, and it was obvious that something huge was capsizing at the bottom of the ship.


    A lot of people''s faces, which were originally dignified and incomparable, suddenly became extremely white and incomparable, with a strong sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    If the monster doesn''t intend to come out of the water at all, but plans to dig a big hole in the bottom of the ship, then they will have to sink into the sea to feed the fish.


    Zhou Yan''s hand suddenly enveloped Li zedao, and his voice trembled: "Mom, brother Li, what can I do? I can''t swim..."


    Li zedao almost kicked the damned fat man out of the sea.


    Why is this product so naive? You think you just need to be able to swim to the shore?


    "Wait, how can I remember you said before that you would swim in the sea from time to time?" Asked Li zedao.


    "I lied." Zhou Yan quite embarrassed lowered his head, "although I went to the sea, but down to the deepest place only submerged knee, then dare not continue to move forward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fat people can''t sink." Li zedao can only comfort him.


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t believe it, try it."


    "What makes me think you''re lying to me? Have you tried? "


    Li zedao thought that the guy was not stupid enough to grandma''s house: "I haven''t tried, I''m very thin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan feels that he seems to have lost sight and made an absolute pit friend.


    On the other hand, catkins face has become dignified.To tell you the truth, she would not be so pessimistic even if a strong person of lingxianjing cultivation stood in front of her.


    After all, the deterrence of Yingzhou college is enough to make lingxianjing''s strong people dare not mess around.


    But this horrible monster living in the sea will only treat Yingzhou College as a fart.


    "Who''s going down to find out?"


    All the faces of his subordinates were in panic, so he quickly bowed his head and did not dare to take a look at the catkins.


    As the staff of Yingzhou University, they are familiar with water, but this does not mean that they have the courage to go to the sea to find out.


    It''s not land. Even if the enemy can''t escape even if they meet poisonous insects and beasts, they will be dead if they go down.


    Catkins look a bit gloomy, but also know, this can''t blame them, because even she, also really don''t have the courage to go to the sea to find out.


    Although Wang Yang has not been listed in the top ten evil places in the divine realm, the terrifying degree here is better than that of those evil places.


    What''s more, they have never encountered such things at all, and they really have no experience in dealing with such emergencies.


    Just then, I heard "Hua la..." With a dull sound, water splashed all over the place in a flash.


    The big ship suddenly jumped up. It was obviously lifted up from the bottom by something.


    Everyone was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Even Li zedao, who was relatively calm, was frightened by the sudden change.


    "So, what''s going to happen next Li zedao''s breathing became thicker. He was really at a loss for a moment.


    If it''s on land, there''s no need to be so flustered, but it''s on the vast sea. Once it falls into the water, I''m afraid it''s only for me to feed the fish at the bottom of the sea.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yan is more effort of cuddle Li zedao.


    "You let me go." Li zedao wants to hit people.


    "Brother Li, I''m afraid..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when everyone was so scared that his heart was shaking wildly, the ship began to run to the rear. The speed was so fast that some people were caught off guard and almost sat on the ground.


    "Damn it


    Catkins that face has been difficult to see the extreme.


    I want to know what terrible monster in the sea is carrying this big ship forward.


    How terrible is the monster that can easily run such a big ship?


    Catkins clench hands of a flashing cold steel thorn, mercilessly toward the bottom of the sea to throw down.


    "Poof!" With a light sound, the steel spike shot into the water like a shell.


    However, because the sea became extremely violent at this time, the roaring steel spike didn''t make many waves.


    Catkins did not expect to say that this steel thorn could hurt the monster on the bottom of the sea. She did so just to ease her fear.


    Yes, she was afraid.


    Years of superiority, let her forget what is fear, but now, the fear of unknown death filled her whole chest.


    This kind of fear, let her body even can''t help shaking.


    The strong people in the spiritual realm feel fear, let alone other people.


    In the face of this impending unknown death, they tremble.


    Zhou Yan, for example, even hugs Li zedao hard. He feels like he''s pissing. He just needs a little stimulation to make sure he pisses his pants.


    "Brother Li, are you sure the fat man can''t sink?" Zhou Yan was crying. I regret it. Can''t I find another job? I have to run to this place.


    Li zedao wanted to push the fat man away, but he hugged him more tightly. Li zedao felt that his bones were going to be broken.


    "You let me go first."


    "You''re not sure, are you? I knew you were lying to me. " Zhou Yan''s big pie face has infinite grievances.


    "Lying trough!" Li zedao can''t stand it any more. He pushes Zhou Yan away.


    It''s just that this product is rather shameless, and it''s getting closer. You can''t leave me unless I''m dead.


    "Hey, shouldn''t you Yingzhou college do something at this time?"


    I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, my voice trembled and yelled.


    It was as if the beast in the trap had found the exit, and their eyes that showed panic fell on the catkins standing in the bow.


    "That is, we are here to accept the assessment. You Yingzhou college should be responsible for our safety."


    "What are you doing? You''re the best one in the spiritual realm. Go down and kill the monster. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone, you look at me and shout with indignation.


    Catkins are silent, and their complexion is terrible white.The same is true of other staff of Yingzhou college.


    Up to now, they have nothing to do, they can only let fate.


    The ship was still held by a monster under the water, running forward with a very fast speed.


    As for the final destination


    "Hell, I suppose." Many people are filled with such a powerless answer.


    Some people have already sunk to the bottom of the valley without any sunlight. The reason why this monster did not smash the ship, but chose to drag it away is probably to facilitate the transportation of "food" back?


    What is food? The answer is self-evident.


    At the same time, the thick fog around was gradually dispersing, and everyone''s white faces became clear.


    And then, the weather changed.


    The wind began to get strong, the sea became more violent, the waves were roaring and rolling, like the roar of beasts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    Catkins swept around a few eyes, she knew that they are now in the unknown sea.


    More and more intense fear is pressing on everyone''s heart, which makes their bodies tremble, their eyes scarlet and their breath stagnate.


    Finally, a man couldn''t help it any more. He held a long sword in his hand and rushed to the bow of the boat.


    His scarlet eyes were staring at the catkins standing on the bow of the boat. His sharp sword pointed at the catkins and roared, "what do you mean you don''t say a word? Now, shouldn''t you try to solve it? You must go down and have a look! You must go down and kill the sea beast, right


    The man''s words have been echoed by many people.


    "Yes, you must go down and try to kill the damned monster under the boat!"


    "Go down, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people showed their weapons one after another, surrounded the catkins and the staff in the bow of the ship, and wanted to drive them all out to the sea.


    What if these people succeed in killing the monster?


    What if the monster is full and then chooses to put the boat down and go back to sleep?


    So anyway, these guys from Yingzhou college, they have to go to sea, this is their responsibility, this is what they should do.


    The panic on the faces of those staff members was even worse. They never thought that the people who had seen them bow and give gifts secretly would dare to draw swords against them and force them to go to sea to get rid of the unknown monster.


    Catkins are still silent, too lazy to look at these people.


    She was afraid of the monster at the bottom of the boat and the unknown death, but it didn''t mean that she was afraid of those people who had completely lost their square in front of her.


    It really pissed her off. It''s a big deal to kill her and throw it into the sea to feed the monster.


    Not far away, Li zedao witnessed the scene, and the corner of his mouth under the mask tilted a little helpless.


    Life and death, human nature is extremely ugly.


    No, in this case, human feelings no longer exist, only full of desire, full of ugly beast.


    What I want to do at this time is not to work together to tide over the difficulties, but to find a way to help.


    Everyone can die except himself!


    "Brother Li, you see so many people have been forced to go to the palace. Should we go there as well?" Zhou Yan asked in a low voice.


    This kind of thing can''t lag behind others, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be regarded as an out of group alternative, and then I''m afraid it will be targeted.


    "Do you think those people can beat the top of the spiritual realm?" Li zedao asked.


    Zhou Yan shut up.


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    With a roar, a man clenched a steel knife wrapped in a terrible blue cyclone in his hands and slashed at one of the staff of Yingzhou college, trying to force him into the sea.


    Without waiting for the staff to reflect, catkins moved.


    Her eyes were cold and her body was like a ghost, facing the steel knife.


    Then she clapped her hand on the steel knife.


    Bang!


    The steel knife was smashed by this palm. The man with the knife vomited blood, and his whole body passed the side of the boat.


    After a few breaths, only a dull sound of "Putong" was heard, and the man''s figure completely disappeared on the dark sea.


    "Go away!"


    Catkins that scarlet incomparable eyes swept to these people, tone without any human feelings: "otherwise, the end is the same as this man!"


    These people were so scared that they stepped back and looked ugly.


    Then they remembered that this woman was a strong man of the highest cultivation in the terrible spirit realm. She was even more fierce than the unknown sea beast in the sea. They could not threaten her at all.


    "Well What do you say? " A woman asked in a weeping voice.


    "Let it be." Catkins with even their own feel strange voice said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Catkins eye son cold swept these people one eye: "or, you who go down to kill that sea beast?"


    "Wow


    Everyone stepped back a few steps, with extremely vigilant eyes staring at catkins, dare not speak.


    At this time, only "Hua la!" was heard With a dull sound, a dark shadow burst out of the water and soared into the air.


    People''s nerves, which were already tense, were tense again for a few minutes, and almost broke.


    Now they hold the weapons in their hands and look at them.


    In this case, I''m afraid the sea beast jumped out of the water, but judging from the dark shadow, is the sea beast too small?


    But I saw that the shadow, which had risen from the sky, began to fall down and was about to come to the deck.


    "Attention, everyone."Catkins angrily drank a, in the hand already many a twinkling cold awn steel thorn, in the eye twinkles ferocious.


    She''s really not afraid of monsters. She''s only worried about monsters smashing the ship.


    Once they fall into the sea, they will undoubtedly become turtles in a jar.


    Now, the sea beast came out and died.


    In their hearts, they were ready to start.


    Willow catkins took the lead. The steel thorn wrapped by the terrible blue cyclone in her hand had already come out of her hand, and she shot hard at the falling shadow in the air.


    At the same time, others also took out their concealed weapons and threw them first.


    Even Zhou Yan, who was almost scared to pee before, took out a few gold coins and threw them at the falling shadow above.


    In a flash, countless cold light burst into the air one after another, and shot hard at the dark shadow.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Many concealed weapons were nailed directly to the shadow.


    "It''s done!" Many people feel a little relaxed.


    Want to know, there must be more than one monster, because at this time the ship is still fast forward.


    And the shadow is too small. It must be a little monster.


    But anyway, it was a small victory.


    This small victory, but also let the hearts of the people filled with hope, this sea beast is not invincible.


    A few can''t breathe, only hear "bang!" With a dull sound, the man was full of various concealed weapons, like the shadow of a hedgehog hitting the deck heavily.


    Fortunately, the deck is also covered with a layer of iron sheet, otherwise I''m afraid a big hole will be made directly.


    The black shadow didn''t move, and the blood kept coming out. A pungent smell of blood filled the whole deck instantly, stimulating the nerves of those around.


    No one has the courage to get too close, surround, ready to start again.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed. This It''s not right.


    Others have also found that the situation is not right at all.


    Because this dark shadow with all kinds of concealed weapons is not a sea animal at all. It''s a man! A man who is full of all kinds of hidden weapons and has long been dead and can''t die any more!


    The other eye of the man was inlaid with a gold coin. The blood was pouring out, but the other eye was full of fear.


    "Wait, this Isn''t this Su Tianhe? " Suddenly someone screamed out.


    "It''s su Tianhe..."


    "How could that be? Shouldn''t it be a monster? Why is it su Tianhe? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Tianhe is the steel knife man who was hit by catkins before!


    All the people''s minds were surging violently, their brains were roaring violently, and their faces were extremely white.


    Su Tianhe, who had already fallen into the sea, was thrown back into the boat again. Is it true that the sea beast under the boat really regarded them as food? And is it a good sea animal that doesn''t waste food?


    Can we even infer that the sea beast is not hungry now?


    What''s more, it didn''t crush the boat, just for the convenience of carrying the food back? Didn''t even kill them, because monsters prefer fresh food?


    Some people legs a soft, directly a butt sitting on the deck that has become cold, leaving only fear, and shaking!


    Some people are full of bitterness, shaking their heads and remorse.


    Why do you want to go to this place to die?


    Suddenly someone pointed to the body of Su Tianhe and exclaimed: "wait, look Look, the body Did he move? "


    "Are you dazed? How could the body what the fuck! It''s really moving Is Su Tianhe not dead? "


    "How is that possible? Even if there are so many hidden weapons on the body, it will be dead long ago! "


    "No, you have a good feeling. Su Tianhe has no breath at all."


    "What?"


    All the people gaped at the strange scene in front of them.


    But I saw lying there, covered with all kinds of concealed weapons, Su Tianhe, who was dead and could not die any more, moved!


    I saw that his action was extremely slow and he stood up straightly.


    What''s more astonishing is that the corpse even made a very low voice, which was not like that made by human beings.


    At the same time, his one eye was empty, like a dead fish''s eye, and his body released a terrible breath of death.


    "This is What''s the matter? "


    "A corpse?"


    Everyone''s scalp is numb, their brains are roaring, and there are waves in their hearts. They can''t believe what their eyes see.


    This strange scene is happening in front of them, which undoubtedly seriously stimulates their nerves.Li zedao''s pupils shrank slightly, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, during the period before this guy was driven into the sea by catkins and then thrown onto the ship by unknown monsters, he was afraid that he had been poisoned, which led him to become a body that can act.


    "Wait, from the corpse, it seems that it''s the kind of demon corpse recorded in the book Therefore, the reason why the unidentified monster chose to throw him on this ship is not to waste food at all. What''s its purpose... "


    Li zedao suddenly thought of something and his face changed violently.


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Tianhe disappeared in the same place!


    Between breathing, his figure appeared again, but he was standing in front of a woman. At the same time, his dark hand grabbed the woman.


    Although the woman was shocked by the unexpected attack and Su Tianhe''s dead face, she was the best one in the spiritual realm, so she also responded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    "Willow leaf sword!"


    The woman yelled angrily. As she stepped back, her sharp sword flashed, and she rowed towards Su Tianhe.


    She wanted to cut off Su Tianhe''s arm.


    Bang!


    A harsh sound sounded, and even sparks splashed!


    The woman''s face changed dramatically. I can''t believe it''s true.


    Su Tianhe''s arm is not broken! On the contrary, her tiger''s mouth was cracked and bloody, almost unable to hold the sword.


    Then, Su Tianhe''s hand, which even cut the sword, rose a little and grabbed the woman''s shoulder.


    "Click!"


    The woman''s shoulder was crushed and blood splashed.


    "Ah..." The woman uttered a very shrill scream.


    Then, a more terrifying scene appeared. Su Tianhe held the woman tightly in his arms.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Many of the concealed weapons that Su Tianhe had inserted into the woman''s flesh were so painful that she couldn''t even scream and died instantly.


    Then, Su Tianhe opened his mouth and bit the woman''s throat. He tore off a large piece of meat. In an instant, the blood gushed like a spring.


    All this said slowly, but actually from Su Tianhe to the woman, she tore a big piece of meat from the woman''s throat, but it happened in a few short breathing time.


    Even, there are still a few people around who haven''t reacted at all and don''t know what happened.


    The people who witnessed this bloody and terrible scene were all staring at each other, repeatedly breathing cold air. Their scalp was numb, and they set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    Catkins eyes stare round, finally put away the idea of rushing to save people, even the body shape is slightly backward.


    Not only because it''s too late, but also because of fear!


    Su Tianhe''s corpse turned out to be so weird and terrible. If it had nothing to do with the monster dragging the boat on the bottom of the boat, it would be impossible.


    She couldn''t imagine her throat being bitten off by this terrible corpse.


    "Roar..."


    Su Tianhe threw the woman who had turned into a bloody corpse aside and raised her head to the sky with a very low and terrible voice.


    Around those faces are green, all clenched arms in their hands, trembling back.


    There is a terrible monster in the sea. The terrible monster doesn''t know where to send them, which has made their mood collapse. Now Su Tianhe''s body has changed again, which makes some people''s mood collapse.


    "My God, this is Possessed by a monster? How can you eat people? " Zhou Yan inhaled cold air wildly, his body trembled like sieve chaff, and the round eyes almost jumped out of his eyes.


    "Pay attention, don''t be bitten by them, otherwise it''s not just death." Li zemao reminded. Under the mask, his one eye twinkled with inexplicable light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Li, do you know what that is?" Zhou Yan swept Li Ze road one eye, Mou son deep one silk surprised a flash but pass.


    Then his big pie face smoked even harder, and his voice changed: "wait, what did you just say? What do you say about them? "


    "They." Li zedao said with great certainty.


    As soon as the words fell, the miserable corpse on the ground moved!


    Like Su Tianhe''s corpse before, this female corpse''s movement was extremely slow, and she stood up straightly.


    "Hiss..."


    She uttered a voice, not like the voice of human beings. Her eyes were white and empty, like the eyes of a dead fish, and she released a terrible breath of death.


    Everyone is stupid, everyone''s heart set off a huge wave, which is only ten thousand times as strong, all breathing stopped, simply can''t believe what their eyes see.


    "My God, it''s really them!" Zhou Yan''s mind roared and roared, and then his hip became hot. He was scared to pee!


    Li zedao, who smelled the smell of urine, glanced at the fat man with contempt. At least he was also a strong man in the spiritual realm. He was scared to urinate. Isn''t that too humiliating?


    "Whoosh!"


    Su Tianhe and the woman disappeared at the same time and rushed towards one person respectively.


    At the same time, Li zedao is a clasp Zhou Yan''s shoulder, the body shape is fast as lightning, directly swept up the watchtower on the mast.


    "Brother Li, what are you doing?" Zhou Yan issued a scream, as if he was being insulted in general, "no, I''m afraid of high."


    "Then you go down?" Li zedao is speechless.


    "That I think I can overcome this fear of heights. " Zhou Yan''s dead building envelops the railing.


    Below, it seems to be a terrible hell on earth.


    "Ah, help...""Come on, I''ll fight with you! Seal the magic thirteen and kill Ah... "


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here Please, ah... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of explosion in the sky of such a big ship was incessant, like hell on earth. The deck was completely dyed red by the blood, and the strong smell of blood was disgusting.


    Some people choose to jump into the sea. They would rather be swallowed by the sea beast than face the terrible corpses on the ship.


    But without half a life, they were soon thrown back to the deck from the sea.


    Immediately, the corpse pounced on them fiercely, tearing down a large piece of meat from them.


    And then they become like Su Tianhe, crazy to other people.


    As time goes on, there are more and more terrible bodies and fewer and fewer people alive.


    Some people try to learn from Li zedao and Zhou Yan, and also want to get on the mast, but those "corpses" obviously won''t give them such an opportunity. They suddenly control them rudely, and then tear a big piece of meat on him.


    On the lookout tower, Zhou Yan''s eyes looked at the terrible scene of Fangzheng. The whole person was like noodles, lying there.


    He saw one person after another in the despairing howl being torn down by those "corpses", one or even several pieces of meat. Then, one person after another became a terrible corpse, and began to attack the rest of the people crazily.


    What''s more terrible is that even LiuXu, a strong man of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm, can''t resist when facing these corpses.


    Only one face to face, she was beaten away, and then a large piece of meat on her neck was severely bitten down, and then, she became a terrible corpse.


    "Li Brother li... "


    Zhou Yan''s efforts wriggled his throat: "he They can''t climb up, can they? "


    "They can climb up." Li zedao said, but he was slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, I realized the danger earlier, otherwise the final result would be like these people, turning into a bloodthirsty corpse.


    Although his soul does not die, still can find a body to continue to live, but ultimately wasted a chance of resurrection.


    Not to mention, the identity of ghost face is extremely useful to him.


    Of course, the danger is still around, but Li zedao is not too afraid. After all, he has taken the initiative.


    He had experienced more dangerous and desperate things, and the situation was nothing.


    "Ah?" Zhou Yan''s face became stiff and almost rolled down from the observation platform.


    "Brother Li, you Don''t scare me Zhou Yan quickly cried, "you know, my courage has always been very small."


    "We are in a higher position. They can''t smell us for the moment, but if all the people below die, it''s probably our turn." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan wants to curse. Didn''t I say don''t scare me?


    "Brother Li, what''s going on?" Zhou Yan took a look at Li zedao, "don''t tell me you don''t know anything."


    He always thinks that this guy''s reaction is too calm. Shouldn''t he be scared to pee like himself?


    But instead of peeing, he took himself to the highest part of the boat as if he knew it was relatively safe.


    And obviously, he seems to know what happened to these people.


    "If I''m right, these people are poisoned." Li zedao said in a dignified voice.


    "What? Poisoned? Shouldn''t you die if you''re poisoned? Why are you still alive? Even the strength of each school has soared, even the one who is the best in the spiritual realm of Yingzhou college is not his opponent? " Zhou Yan said he did not understand.


    "You don''t know?" Li zedao glanced at Zhou Yan and asked.


    Zhou Yan cried: "what do I know? I''m dying, OK? If you don''t do something about it, we''ll all have to turn into those terrible corpses. "


    "If my guess is correct, these people have actually been poisoned by some highly toxic drugs called" Mosha. " Li zedao''s one eye narrowed slightly and scanned the bottom.


    "Devil? What is evil spirit? Why have I never heard of it? "


    "If you have nothing to do, read more books."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The evil spirit is a very terrible poison. It is said that as long as someone is poisoned, the soul will be destroyed, but the body will become extremely terrible, as hard as iron. "


    "It''s also said that even if the quasi immortal mirror is strong, it can''t do any harm to it. As you can see, no matter how those people resist, they are basically killed in the end. "


    Li zedao''s one eye looked at the bottom, flashing the inexplicable light that Zhou Yan could not see: "only those who are strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing can be able to deal with these terrible corpses."


    Zhou Yan Eye Bead son stares to roll an eye, repeatedly pour to absorb cool air: "unexpectedly have this kind of so terrible poison?"What makes him even harder to believe is that Li zedao is so familiar with this kind of poison.


    Li Ze pointed to the bottom: "these corpses poisoned by evil spirits, they are called evil corpses!"


    Demon corpse? Zhou Yan felt that his mouth was dry and his fat body began to shake again.


    "Demon corpses are extremely sensitive to the breath of living people, and they also like to bite living people. Once the living people are bitten, they will immediately be infected with the highly toxic and new components of demon corpses. That''s why those people below finally become demon corpses."


    "However, it is said that because of the lack of aura, even if they are bitten, they can''t resist the poison of the evil spirit. They will die immediately, but they can''t become the corpses of the evil spirit. So as you can see, a few bodies didn''t get up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    Zhou Yan swallowed his saliva and glanced down. Sure enough, several corpses had been torn to pieces. He didn''t stand up again. These people were the people rowing in the bottom cabin. They were not the strong ones in spiritual cultivation.


    "But the strength is strong and the infectivity is terrible. It''s not the most terrible place for the demon corpse." Li zedao added.


    "What? What''s the most terrible thing about them? " Zhou Yan did not dare to believe what his ears heard.


    If this is not terrible, then what is terrible?


    "Demon corpse is extremely obedient and will never betray!" Li zedao''s voice was low.


    Zhou Yan a Leng: "what do you say? What do you mean


    The one eye under Li zedao''s mask was shining with an inexplicable light: "although demon corpses like to bite living people, they will not take the initiative to attack, they will only obey orders."


    "Wait You, what did you say? " Zhou Yan''s eyes suddenly widened. It was hard to imagine that it was true, "you You mean someone''s in control of these horrible bodies? "


    Li zedao nodded: "the man who poisoned Su Tianhe''s demons is the owner of those demons, and also the owner of the submarine monster who is carrying this ship!"


    "Wait, let me digest first. I''m almost out of breath."


    Zhou Yan breathed heavily, with an expression that he couldn''t believe what Li zedao said. Immediately, his eyes full of horror swept the dark sea below, and said in an extremely incredible voice: "so, at this time, the man is hiding in the sea?"


    "How is that possible? How can one stay in the water for a long time? "


    How terrible is it that someone can hide in the sea for a long time and raise such a terrible monster?


    Li zedao''s mouth turned up a little strange: "I don''t think he''s in the sea. In my opinion, he''s already hidden on this ship. Maybe he''s hiding in a corner to stare at us now?"


    The eye bead son of Zhou Yan stares big again, ask a way: "how do you so affirmation?"


    Li zedao looked in front of him, and his one eye under the mask was shining with inexplicable light. His voice was low and he said, "because I''m the top one in the college entrance examination."


    "Ah?" Zhou Yan a face muddled force, college entrance examination champion? What is that?


    "Oh, I mean, I''m pretty smart." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan surprised to find that people can not face to this extent.


    "If my guess is right, Su Tianhe didn''t stop breathing after he was hit by catkins. After all, catkins didn''t kill him. After that, Su Tianhe was still alive when the sea beast in the sea was thrown out of the sea. "


    "At this time, everyone took out their concealed weapons and threw them at Su Tianhe. One of the concealed weapons nailed to Su Tianhe was poisoned by the evil spirit." Li zedao''s one eye twinkled with wisdom.


    "Brother Li, let''s not talk about this. What should we do now?" Zhou Yan was scared to cry.


    Can''t stay here all the time? Besides, it will soon become unsafe here.


    All those people are going to be demon corpses.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and grinned bitterly: "I don''t know."


    "Didn''t you say you were quite clever?"


    "Do you believe that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You should believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not only smart, I''m quite erudite." Li zedao spoke haughtily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan finally understood, this guy is even more shameless than what he knew.


    At this moment, Zhou Yan''s eyes suddenly widened. He pointed to the front, and his voice was very frightening: "brother Li, look, that What''s that? "


    "What do you see?" Li zedao''s body was slightly tight, and then he followed Zhou Yan''s direction and looked at it.


    Behind him, Zhou Yan''s panicked face suddenly became ferocious, and his eyes had a frightening strange smile.


    Then he quickly pulled out his sword and chopped it at Li zedao''s head.


    Attack and kill!


    What about being smart? What about erudition? What if you''re shameless?


    When people die, everything will disappear!


    "Go to hell!" Zhou Yan''s heart is roaring, just like the wild waves.


    The terrible sword Qi sweeps Li zedao''s neck fiercely.


    In this electric light flint between, a more terrible sword Qi is to attack Zhou Yan that clench the arm of the long sword.


    This sword is so strange, so sudden, so fast, just like the thunder on the ground, and like the meteor across the sky, so fast that no one can react.


    Zhou Yan, of course, did not respond! At this time, his mind was full of the scene of this seemingly terrible guy''s head landing.


    He seemed to point to every sentence, let Zhou Yan small heart crazy shiver, as if, he already knew all this, he knew what he was thinking in his heart.However, it doesn''t matter any more, because he is about to get his head on the ground.


    The only thing that makes Zhou Yan feel sorry is that he can''t become his own demon corpse!


    "Waste Laozi''s feelings in vain." Zhou Yan''s heart is full of ferocious.


    "Click!"


    There was a sound of something being cut off, and then "bang!" There was a dull sound, but a long sword fell, and there was a broken arm on the handle of the sword, which was holding the handle tightly.


    Even because the nerves had not died, the broken arm was still twitching.


    Zhou Yan''s face, which was just full of ferocious and strange smile, had all solidified into a ball and became extremely white. The big sweat beads came out of his forehead, and a lot of blood came out of his broken arm.


    His eyes were round, and his heart set off unprecedented waves. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You You... " His throat wriggled desperately, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    Li zedao held a long sword in his hand. At this time, there was a drop of blood that was strangely red dripping down the sharp blade. With the wind blowing, it was directly patted on Zhou Yan''s white twisted face.


    "Although you don''t seem to believe it, I''m really smart and knowledgeable." Li zedao turned back and said faintly, "even, I''m smarter than you think, and more powerful than you think."


    Zhou Yan a buttock sits on the ground, gasping for breath, that hand is dead to cover own broken arm, tries to stop the blood.


    If he continues to let the blood flow, he will die.


    Li zedao took out a pill and threw it in front of Zhou Yan: "eat it, enough to save your life."


    Zhou Yan raised his head, and his scarlet eyes gave Li zedao a vicious look. Then he stretched out his bloody hand and picked up the pill. He didn''t want to put it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Up to now, he had no choice. Besides, he knew that he was really a very smart man. Smart people didn''t dare to kill him.


    Soon after the pill was swallowed, the bloody wound seemed to be covered with a thick bandage, but the blood could not flow out.


    Zhou Yan heavy relief tone, as expected to save his life.


    "Why do you know it''s me?" Zhou Yan raised his head and roared like a wounded snake. The scarlet eyes showed a feeling of great incomprehension.


    He thought that he was the God who controlled all this behind the scenes, but finally found that he was a clown at all. This huge contrast really made him want to vomit blood.


    What he didn''t expect was his opponent''s cultivation, the power of the sword just now, the suppression of the breath of the strong in the moment. He was afraid that he was a strong one above the top cultivation in the spiritual realm?


    The man with terrible accomplishments deliberately suppresses his accomplishments and sneaks into the ship. What''s his ulterior purpose?


    "At the beginning, I just speculated that the person behind the scenes was on the ship, but I''m not sure it was you. When I brought you to the watchtower, I was surprised to find that the demon corpse hadn''t attacked for so long..."


    As a matter of fact, as soon as Li zedao went to the watchtower, he immediately began to set up the soul array.


    These days, Li zedao has also studied the defensive soul array. He has a lot of experience. In a short time, he has set up a level-1 defensive soul array.


    But what Li zedao didn''t expect was that he waited left and right, waiting to see the power of the defensive soul array he arranged, but those demon corpses didn''t come up.


    Not only that, someone wanted to escape to the lookout tower, but was dragged down by the demon corpse.


    Zhou Yan''s eyes are slightly wide open, it seems that he knows more about the demon corpse than he imagined.


    Li zedao said, "why didn''t the demon corpse attack us? Is it really because it''s too far from the deck? Obviously not. What''s the reason for that? Anyway, there''s only one reason I can think of, and that''s that their master is here. "


    "I''m not their master, so it''s only you."


    To be honest, Li zedao was quite surprised by such a result.


    The main reason is that Zhou Yan''s fear doesn''t seem to be pretended at all, even he was scared to pee.


    It can only be said that this guy''s acting skills are as high as Mount Everest, and he is also quite dedicated. If you say you pee your pants, you pee your pants.


    What''s more, his pure face doesn''t look like a guy who can create such a terrible scene.


    Zhou Yan smile, quite ferocious smile: "Jie I didn''t expect that I should be so exposed. I thought you had doubted me for a long time, so you dragged me to the observation tower just to control me. "


    "Not so." Li zedao shook his head.


    "Why? Why save me? Don''t tell me that you know each other, and don''t tell me that you are kind. " Zhou Yan''s voice became ferocious, "if you were kind, you would not pull me up alone!"Li zedao looked up at the bloody moon in the sky, and his voice became bleak: "it''s just that you are also called Zhou Yan Of course, it doesn''t matter if you have the same name. The key is that you still know him a little bit. "


    Zhou Yan Leng next: "she? Your lover? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ fuck! It''s my little brother Li zedao almost couldn''t resist another sword.


    Can''t this guy be pure?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    "To tell you the truth, I''m very interested in you now. You have such an all-weather means that you can tame the monster under the boat that doesn''t know what it looks like. What''s more, you have evil spirits that have long disappeared."


    Li zedao said, "in addition, you have the same name as my little brother, and you still know each other a little, so you can rest assured that I will not kill you."


    "You dare not kill me." Zhou Yan sneered.


    It''s a very insidious, hypocritical and terrible guy.


    Clearly I am afraid of death, not only to find such a poor excuse.


    Zhou Yan always thought that he was a master of camouflage, but now he was beaten to pieces by another master of camouflage, which made him want to vomit blood.


    "Well, I don''t want to die when you find out." Lie was exposed, Li zedao really some embarrassed.


    Below there is a large group of terrible demon corpses guarding there, below there is an unknown but there is no doubt that the extremely terrible sea beast is towing the ship to nowhere.


    Therefore, Li zedao did not want this guy to die. If he died, he would have a headache for a while. He didn''t know what to do.


    "But you don''t want to die, do you? Otherwise, you would not simply swallow the pills I gave you. So, have we reached some agreement? " Asked Li zedao.


    "When I swallowed the pills you threw down without hesitation, the agreement was reached, wasn''t it?" Zhou Yan asked with a sneer.


    "That''s good."


    Li zedao nodded: "in this way, we are on the same boat. Since we are on the same boat, should we be frank with each other?"


    "Honest?" Zhou Yan sent out an extremely ferocious smile, "Jie You are such a mean person who hides his head and shrinks his tail. What qualifications do you have to talk to me... "


    Li zedao looked at the blade of the long sword in his hand and said, "I think your other wrist seems to be redundant."


    Zhou Yan shut up, that white matchless face drew down, looking at Li zedao''s eyes, like seeing dead people.


    Damn, don''t let me find a chance, or I will cut off all the meat on you.


    "To show my sincerity, let me tell you something first."


    Li zedao looked at Zhou Yan, some embarrassed said: "in fact, just give you that pill, toxic."


    The muscle on Zhou Yan''s face is again a draw, that stare to roll round of eye bead son to twinkle ferocious faint light, dead stare at Li Ze road to see.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "you know, I''m just doing what I think I should do."


    "You are right." Zhou Yan gnaws his teeth. If you were yourself, you would do the same, and even the means would be more extreme.


    "What poison is that?" Zhou Yan asks again. Feeling the lower body, except for the broken arm, there was no discomfort in other places.


    "The poison that will make life worse than death Why don''t I believe you''re poisoned? "


    "I believe it."


    "You should believe it." Li zedao nodded, "count the time, the toxicity is about to attack, at least get to know each other, I advise you to be prepared for poisonous hair."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In addition to silently greeting this guy''s family, Zhou Yan doesn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, an indescribable pain suddenly broke out from Zhou Yan''s chest without any sign, and then swam all over his body.


    "Ah..."


    This unexpected pain makes Zhou Yan scream to be born. The voice cuts through the night sky and completely covers up the roar of the sea.


    Pain!


    Heartburn pain.


    Zhou Yan felt that his heart was like being put on a stove, burning with a slow fire. Then he sprinkled a handful of salt and various seasonings on it, and continued to barbecue slowly.


    This kind of sharp pain seems to have gone beyond the limit of physical pain, which comes from the depth of the soul.


    Zhou Yan''s voice was sharp at first, and then hoarse. His body was wriggling desperately and trembling violently on the narrow observation platform.


    His white face had been thoroughly wet with sweat, and his clothes were still dripping, as if he had just been fished out of the sea.


    Zhou Yan never knew that there would be such pain in the world. All the pain he suffered from growing up seemed to be less than the current pain.


    Li zedao looks at Zhou Yan calmly, but he can''t have any ripples in his heart.


    No fear, no sin, no excitement He''s not a pervert. He doesn''t have any interest in tormenting people.


    Some people if you don''t let him really feel the unforgettable pain, he will not know fear.


    Li zedao knows that his heart has hardened and darkened. For example, he can coldly watch the people under him turn into demonic corpses who only know how to kill. He is indifferent to watching the ship become a hell on earthBut the deepest part of my heart is still soft.


    Some things he still can''t see past, such as seeing a bully bullying an unarmed weak woman for no reason, who is still very beautiful Of course, it doesn''t matter whether it''s beautiful or not.


    What''s important is that when Li zedao encounters this kind of thing, he will definitely get rid of the evil and save the beauty from the abyss.


    For example, when an old man who bought Shaobing was bullied by a bully, he would also fight for his dignity.


    After a long time, Li Ze''s hand flicked, and a pill went into Zhou Yan''s mouth, which was slightly open and hoarse.


    "Swallow it and the pain will go away." Li zedao is indifferent.


    Li zedao''s voice did not fall. Zhou Yan, who was so painful that he almost lost his mind, had already swallowed the pill into his stomach.


    After a few breaths, the burning pain really disappeared.


    Zhou Yan gasped for breath, and the sweat beads kept dripping down, and the scarlet eyes showed fear.


    He was afraid, afraid of being tortured by the pain that seemed to come from the depths of his soul.


    "This is a poison pill that I made unintentionally. I named it heartburn. Because once its poison pill breaks out, the poisoned person will suffer heartburn. "


    "You should feel lucky. You should be the first to take heartburn."


    Zhou Yan''s body trembled, then humbly lowered his head.


    Li zedao glanced at Zhou Yan. The fear in each other''s eyes made him feel very satisfied.


    It''s good to know to be afraid. Knowing to be afraid means two things. First, the heartburning poison pill he made is quite powerful. Second, this guy cherishes his life. If he can survive, he will never die.


    Of course, this is a mad dog, a poisonous snake. If you give him a little chance, he will jump at you crazily.


    Naturally, Li zedao would not give him such an opportunity.


    "Naturally, I have a way to get rid of this poison for you, but before that, you know what you should do?" Asked Li zedao.


    "I know I know Zhou Yan took a deep breath and said in a voice strange to himself, "be frank."


    "What else?"


    "I''m your dog. I''ll bite whoever you want me to bite!" Zhou Yan''s voice is strange.


    "Bite yourself first." Li said.


    Zhou Yan ruthlessly from his arm to bite off a large piece of meat, blood splashing.


    Immediately, his scarlet eyes were staring at Li zedao, chewing the meat in his mouth and swallowing it.


    Li zedao''s one eye shrunk slightly.


    This guy is more cruel than he thought.


    Below, it''s like hell on earth.


    The deck was washed with blood, and the pungent smell of blood was extremely strong. There were still stumps and arms, red and white meat on it.


    Even if the demon corpse lost an arm, it didn''t hinder their cruelty at all.


    Li zedao knew that there was no one alive on the ship except himself and the initiator.


    There are no living people, the demon corpses will walk on the ship unconsciously, even sometimes accidentally bump into each other, like a group of slow-moving headless flies.


    The scene looks rather festive, but in fact it is so horrible that people''s scalp continues to feel numb.


    The sea, the unknown monster, still carrying the boat, fast forward.


    "Destination." Li zedao looked up at the bloody night in the sky.


    "Eternal night island." Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao and said.


    "It''s an island with only night forever?" Li zedao glanced at Zhou Yan.


    "Yes." Zhou Yan did not hide.


    He understood that the other side was so familiar with the evil spirit, and naturally knew the fatal flaw of the evil corpse.


    Li zedao nodded. He really knew that the devil corpses had a fatal weakness, that is, they could only live in the dark and could not be exposed to half a bit of sunlight.


    Once they are exposed to the sun, their mutated bodies will rot little by little with the visible speed of the naked eye, and finally turn into a pool of stinky blood.


    In addition, even if it is not exposed to the sun, the demon corpse can not exist forever.


    In about four or five days, their evil spirits will disappear, and then they will turn into a miserable corpse.


    So, it is said that long ago, demon corpses mainly appeared on the battlefield. Their speed and immortal body were enough to match those of the quasi immortal mirror, and their terrible infectivity was enough to make each other shiver and have a headache.


    However, the evil spirit is too insidious after all, which is against the harmony of heaven.


    Later, it gradually lost.


    In fact, Mosha is actually a kind of soul pill.


    Li zedao never thought that he was able to see the terrible power of the legendary evil spirit. Seeing this terrible scene, he didn''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate.Li zedao glanced at Zhou Yan and wanted to know that this guy had made so many demon corpses, so he had a plan.


    Revenge? Or to gain power?


    "How long will it take to get to the Yongye Island you said?" Asked Li zedao. He decided to go to Yongye Island first.


    This is to stabilize Zhou Yan''s mood for a while. Although he can control this terrible guy with "burning heart" poison for the time being, if he is forced too much, he will be forced to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    "At the speed of Xiaozhang, it will probably take more than an hour." Zhou Yan said.


    "Xiao Zhang? The name of the monster under the boat? " Asked Li zedao.


    "It''s an eight clawed seal. It''s my grandfather''s mount." Zhou Yan nodded.


    Eight claw chapter?


    Li zedao nodded. This eight claw lingzhang is a kind of fish with huge size and terrible strength, which lives in the sea. The fish has eight tentacles and can walk on land in a short time.


    In addition, the fish can also spray a black liquid to attack the enemy.


    Once contaminated by this highly toxic liquid, the skin will fester.


    No wonder it''s so easy to carry the boat.


    Li zedao obviously felt that Zhou Yan''s voice trembled when he said the word "grandfather", and there was a trace of palpitating hatred in his eyes.


    "It looks like revenge." Li zedao probably had the answer in his mind.


    But even for revenge, can so many people be deprived of their lives by any means?


    Li zedao thinks that it''s too cheap for him to spend a lot of time on Kung Fu.


    "Where does the devil come from?" Asked Li zedao.


    "I don''t know. My grandfather left it." Zhou Yan said, "but only one."


    So, this time, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!


    "Who are you going to avenge by making so many demon corpses?" Li Ze pointed to the unconscious corpses below.


    Zhou Yan took a look at Li zedao. This guy''s mind was really terrible. He even guessed that his move was for revenge.


    Immediately Mou son again scarlet a few minutes, was full of monstrous hate idea.


    For a long time, he just used extremely hoarse voice to say the name which was cursed by his various vicious words for countless times word by word.


    "A hundred miles of wild waves!"


    A hundred mile wave?


    Li zedao''s one eye widened slightly and his face moved slightly. He really did not expect that what Zhou Yan actually said was the name that had already resounded through the whole divine realm and made countless people awe him.


    Just relying on these demon corpses, I want to kill the hundred mile wild wave. Is it too whimsical?


    "A hundred miles of green wood!" Zhou Yan then said.


    The same tone, the same speed.


    It also gives people a feeling of hatred and gloom.


    Li zedao''s brain simply roared, and he set off a huge wave several times stronger than the wave below. He didn''t dare to think what his ears heard.


    In Li zedao''s mind, the inscriptions that he once saw in the mountain range suddenly appeared.


    I''ve lost my life here. I''ve left a pair of golden pupils. I''ll give them to someone who has a chance. I hope that after I get these pupils, I can avenge myself


    If you can find this place, it proves that you are really predestined with me. However, if you want to get my golden pupil, you have to promise me one thing. That is to swear to kill the old thief Bai Li Qingmu in order to get my golden pupil and avenge me! If you don''t want to swear to avenge me, you will never get my golden eye. Please go back


    So the hundred mile green wood that hundred mile sword rain said is the hundred mile green wood that Zhou Yan said with the voice of hatred in his blood now?


    Li zedao''s mind is surging. In this way, Zhou Yan''s grandfather is referring to the hundred Li sword rain? Is Zhou Yan also a member of the Baili family?


    When you receive kindness from others, you should be rewarded by a spring.


    Li zedao once got the golden pupil from Baili Jianyu. He even succeeded in choosing the owner of the golden pupil by his blood. So he received great kindness and should put this Baili Qingmu on his must kill list!


    In this way, I have the same purpose as this Zhou Yan.


    Li zedao squinted at Zhou Yan: "you don''t have the blood of the hundred Li family, do you?"


    Zhou Yan''s eyes opened wide, the whole person looked so helpless: "how do you know? Are you from the Baili family? Do you know who I am? "


    On that day, he was a fish in the net, but now, he seems to fall into the big net woven by the Baili family again.


    The corner of Zhou Yan''s mouth was bleeding, and his scarlet eyes were full of ferocity, grief and indignation, and he was lost and helpless.


    He didn''t know what to do. He finally got such a good chance and made so many demon corpses at one go. He didn''t expect that the plan was about to succeed, but it was destroyed.


    He knew that he couldn''t kill Bai Li Qingmu, and even more he couldn''t kill Bai Li Kuanglang. However, with the help of these demon corpses, he was able to make Yingzhou College''s corpses full of blood. In this way, he could take a bad breath.


    But now, he can''t do it


    this hope is completely shattered, which undoubtedly makes his spirit almost collapse.


    Now, we can only take this terrible guy from Baili family to be buried with us! Although it makes him extremely unwilling!Therefore, Zhou Yan wanted to issue an order to let the demon corpses come up, and also wanted to issue an order to the eight clawed spirit seal at the bottom of the ship to tear the ship apart.


    "I''m not a member of the Baili family." Li zedao said with a glance at Zhou Yan with nervous expression.


    Although I have a "engagement" with Baili ling''er, I haven''t become a strong one in the cultivation of Lingxian mirror? So the engagement doesn''t count. If it doesn''t count, it means that he has nothing to do with Yingzhou college. Even with the relationship between Yingzhou college and Buzhou college, and the relationship between Baili Jianyu and Baili Qingmu, he and Yingzhou college are still hostile parties.


    "Jie Jie..." Zhou Yan sends out ferocious laughter, that pale face is full of crazy morbid smile, "do you think I will believe it? Go to hell, all of you! Jie Jie... "


    "Idiot!" Li zedao shook his head helplessly.


    At this time, the ferocious expression on Zhou Yan''s face suddenly solidified into a ball.


    "Ah


    Zhou Yan''s shrill scream once again cut through the dark night sky.


    Another burning incense time passed, Zhou Yan has not even screamed.


    His big pie face was completely twisted into a ball and looked extremely horrible and ugly.


    His pupils were completely covered with blood, and his eyes were about to jump out of his eyes.


    His body collapsed feebly, like a pile of mud.


    "Dogs don''t doubt their masters." Li zedao said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan did not speak, he has no strength, but the body is still shaking without any control.


    Li zedao once again put a pill into Zhou Yan''s mouth.


    "I I won''t do it any more. " After a long time, Zhou Yan lowered his head and said that his voice was very weak.


    Li zedao didn''t see Zhou Yan''s face, but he also knew that the guy who was so cruel to himself just lowered his head temporarily.


    If he gets any chance, he will let himself die.


    But Li zedao doesn''t matter, because he can''t have such an opportunity.


    In addition, we can probably know that this guy should have something to do with Baili Jianyu, who is fully awakened by golden pupil.


    No, the grandfather he just said is Baili Jianyu, right? If so, it''s not good to treat him too much. After all, Baili Jianyu is kind to him.


    "I''m not from the Baili family." Li zedao stressed again.


    "Yes." Zhou Yan''s weak voice was full of respect, and he didn''t dare to have any doubt.


    "In addition, I have a reason to kill a hundred miles of green wood." Li zedao added.


    "Yes Well Zhou Yan raised his head abruptly and didn''t dare to believe what his ears heard.


    Li zedao did not say anything, quietly looking at the front, Zhou Yan''s face is constantly changing, also don''t know what to think.


    Then there was a long silence.


    "Is Yongye Island coming soon?" Li zedao suddenly opened his mouth, and he already smelled a completely different taste.


    He obviously felt that every step forward, the wind would increase by one point.


    "Yes." Zhou Yan, who had stood up for a long time, nodded.


    He stood in front of Li zedao, nodding slightly, like a valet.


    At this moment, a gust of wind came, completely blowing away Li zedao''s hair, even the mast was shaking. If ordinary people, they would be blown into the sea from the observation tower.


    At the same time, the dark sea became more violent. The huge waves kept beating on the hull and scouring the deck. Li zedao was worried about whether the hull would be smashed to pieces.


    In front of the sky is more cloudy, with dazzling lightning, light constantly flashing, rolling dull thunder continued to come.


    At the same time, the big rain began to fall.


    "Here, it is close to the sea area around Yongye island." Zhou Yan pointed to the front and said, "Yongye island has been covered with black clouds for many years, and the city has been devastated by strong winds and rainstorms. Once any ship gets close to this sea area, it will only be smashed into pieces by strong winds and waves. Even if we get away from the storm, Xiao Zhang lives in this sea area, and it will not allow anyone to land on Yongye island through this sea area. "


    Li zedao nodded: "I see."


    The extreme weather around the island, most of the ships encounter this extreme weather, will quickly return to avoid the wind.


    In addition, there is the power of terror in the eight claw lingzhang in the sea, most of the ships really can''t get on the island.


    "Is this Yongye island also discovered by your grandfather?" Asked Li zedao.


    "A long time ago, my grandfather inadvertently entered this sea area and saved Xiao Zhang''s life. Later, in order to repay my grandfather''s help, Xiao Zhang volunteered to be my grandfather''s mount." Zhou Yan returned.


    "Is your grandfather''s name Baili Jianyu? He is also the only one in the hundred Li family who has been fully awakened for thousands of years? " After silence, Li zedao asked.Zhou Yan''s eyes suddenly widened, and his breathing became short. His mind roared violently, and he couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    This guy really knows his own details.


    However, he was not a member of the Baili family. He even said that he had to kill Baili Qingmu. So who is he?


    "It seems so." Li said.


    "You Do you know my grandfather? " Zhou Yan is hard to open his mouth.


    "I know him. I owe him a favor." Li zedao said vaguely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    I want to know that this should be the internal contradiction of the Baili family, so Baili Jianyu is eliminated by Baili Kuanglang and Baili Qingmu.


    I just don''t know what relationship these three people have.


    In addition, Li zedao is also curious. Why does Baili Jianyu only leave a last word saying that he will kill Baili Qingmu to avenge him, but he doesn''t mention Baili Jianyu?


    Does he hate Baili Qingmu more than Baili Kuanglang?


    Seeing that Li zedao was not speaking, Zhou Yan seemed to lose interest in speaking. Although he was extremely curious about the origin of this man and the relationship with his grandfather, he still shut up.


    More and more wind and rain, the wind is like a knife, a knife in your skin.


    The rain is like a grain of ice, heavy hit on you.


    At the same time, the waves roared heavily on the hull, as if to tear the ship to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    A very violent lightning fiercely split down, as if to split the fierce sea.


    Of course, the hull is still steady forward, fast forward, not hindered at all.


    However, the mast is afraid to be unable to withstand the storm.


    "Go down." Li zedao said lightly.


    This kind of torrential rain, which is like tearing everything around to pieces, makes Li zedao''s caution really dirty and shiver for several times.


    I thought that the most powerful super typhoon ever encountered in the history of Phoenix was nothing compared with this storm.


    If there were such extreme weather in Fanyu, human beings would have perished.


    "I want to go home." Li zedao was in tears.


    With a flash of body, Li zedao came to the deck.


    Zhou Yan Mou son tiny a MI, immediately follow behind, come to that deck, stand in front of Li Ze road.


    On the deck, those demon corpses were still walking there unconsciously, but they did not dare to get close to Zhou Yan, as if there was something on Zhou Yan''s body that made them feel scared.


    Li Ze Dao that one eye swept Zhou Yan one eye, the corner of the mouth cocked up a silk inexplicable range.


    He knew that this guy had just struggled in his heart. He was struggling whether to let those demon corpses around him attack him immediately.


    "Fortunately you did." Li said.


    Zhou Yan heart a Lin, bow, as don''t understand Li zedao this words.


    "Hoo..."


    Another violent wind came.


    Then all I heard was "click!" With a dull sound, the thick mast broke off, and then the broken part was swept up by the storm, and finally smashed into the angry roaring sea.


    Li zedao''s heart trembled a few more times. If the octopus had not carried the boat, it would have been broken into pieces by the waves.


    If you don''t worry about this guy, you will be buried in the vast sea.


    "Where is Yongye island?"


    Li zedao vaguely saw the outline of the island ahead. It''s just that the wind and rain are too heavy, and the darkness is extremely dark, so it''s not very clear.


    "Exactly." Zhou Yan nodded.


    Soon, Li zedao found that the boat was completely out of the water.


    At the same time, there was a big mass of dark things suddenly emerged from the water, as if the tide had faded, revealing the hill that had been submerged before.


    This dark and huge thing is the eight claw spirit chapter!


    It can be seen that it is close to the shore, so the sea water can''t cover the huge body of eight claw spirit chapter.


    The shape of this octopus is similar to the octopus that Li zedao is familiar with, and its color is as black as ink.


    At this time, four of its tentacles are holding the boat steadily, and the other four tentacles are walking towards the coast quickly. From a distance, it seems that this is a movable black mountain.


    Soon, the eight claw lingzhang left the water completely, climbed to the shore, and then put the big ship down steadily.


    For a moment, Li zedao only felt a terrible breath enveloped himself.


    This terrible breath naturally comes from the eight claw chapter.


    Obviously, when Zhou Yan didn''t give orders on the sea, the eight claw lingzhang didn''t know that Zhou Yan, its master, was about to be tortured to death. After all, the power of terror was terror, but he didn''t have much intelligence at all.


    But now, all of a sudden, when I see a stranger, I feel hostile.


    Li zedao looked indifferent.


    If it was in the sea, his little heart would tremble a few times, but now he has come to the land. If the eight clawed spirit chapter dares to creak, he will kill it with one sword.


    Zhou Yan hastened to make a series of strange sounds, obviously communicating with the eight claw chapter.


    "Wuwu..." The eight claw spirit chapter gave out a very harsh hissing sound. Then, it turned around and dived into the deep sea again.Li zedao''s mouth turned up a little.


    I want to know that Zhou Yan just struggled in his heart again. In fact, he wanted to order the eight claw spirit chapter to attack him, but he didn''t know his own depth and didn''t have so much confidence in the eight claw spirit chapter.


    "This guy''s forbearance is as good as his own. In order to get the purpose, you can be such a humble dog. "


    Li zedao saw his shadow in Zhou Yan.


    In that Xumi area, in order to live and get the goal, don''t you grovel to live?


    Things like dignity have long been buried in a big hole.


    As soon as Li zedao''s figure flashed, he got off the boat, stood on a big rock which was seriously eroded by the wind and rain, and glanced around.


    This is a small island with a small area. Because it has been destroyed by storms for many years, there is no sunshine, so there is no green on the island.


    The whole island looks dead and deep, giving people the feeling that a terrible black monster is sitting there.


    "You used to live on this island?" Li zedao looked back at Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan nodded and pointed to a large ship stranded on the rocks nearby. "About half a year, I live on that ship," he said


    Li zedao glanced at the big ship and understood that this guy asked the eight claw spirit chapter to bring back the main ship. On the one hand, it was for the convenience of transporting dozens of demon corpses on the ship. On the other hand, he is afraid that he wants to give himself a rain proof house.


    "Clean up the blood on the boat. I want to enjoy the beautiful scenery while drinking Do you have a bar Asked Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan was almost choked by Li zedao.


    "There should be on this ship." Zhou Yan said.


    Then Zhou Yan took out a whistling with a rather strange shape, and then blew out a sharp voice that was slow and urgent.


    Strange to say, after hearing this strange sound, the dozens of demon corpses on the ship thought that they had heard some kind of call, and there was a trace of color in their pale eyes.


    Then each of them jumped down from the boat and stood in line, motionless and sculptural.


    It feels like an army waiting for orders.


    "Magic whistle? It''s amazing. " Li zedao glanced at the whistle and said.


    The devil corpse is controlled by the devil''s whistle. Even if the whistle is very light, the devil corpse can hear this sound. The order given is different with the length of the sound.


    It is said that this kind of magic whistle is also a kind of soul weapon.


    In addition, the devil''s whistle is the only thing the devil''s corpse is afraid of. Whoever gets the devil''s whistle is the master of the devil''s corpse.


    Li zedao naturally saw all the things about Mosha from a rather old book in the library of never Zhou College.


    "The master is really knowledgeable." Zhou Yan small flattered. It gives people the feeling that he has completely accepted his fate and completely succumbed to Li zedao.


    Then he turned around and cleaned up the blood on the boat.


    In the dark, his face wet with rain was full of ferocity.


    Li zedao gazed at the dark shadow on the deck with one eye, and his mouth turned up with a slight disdain.


    Heavy rain and wind, coupled with the scour of Shanghai waves, so the bloody deck had been washed clean, so Zhou Yan didn''t need to clean up.


    As for fine wine, there are many in the cabin.


    Soon, he came to Li Zedang, nodded and said: "the wine is ready, please move."


    Li zedao nodded and followed Zhou Yan to get on the boat again, but he came to the top room of the boat.


    This room is much larger than the one Li zedao and Zhou Yan stayed in before, and the decoration inside is extremely luxurious. There is a faint fragrance in the censer on the table, which is constantly released.


    This is the best ambergris fragrance with the function of calming and refreshing.


    The walls around are also inlaid with a lot of luminous fluorite, which makes the whole room look like the difference between heaven and hell.


    I also want to know that this should be the room of LiuXu, the highest person in charge of the ship.


    At this time, there is a pot of wine on the table.


    Li zedao sat down at the table. Zhou Yan rushed forward and poured a glass of wine for Li zedao.


    "No poison?" Li zedao gave a faint smile.


    Zhou Yan humble smile: "the master joked."


    He wanted to poison, but there was still a trace of reason that told him not to do so without 100% confidence, otherwise the end would be very tragic.


    Li zedao drank it all, and Zhou Yan quickly filled the empty wine cup.


    "Simply tell me about your grandfather Baili Jianyu." Li zedao glanced at Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan Mou son deep surprised a flash but pass, he is very curious this terrible guy exactly have what relation with grandfather.He said that he owed a favor to his grandfather. Did he help him when he was alive?


    He took a deep breath and nodded: "this is a long time ago."


    "It''s all right. Take your time. I have plenty of time." Li zedao drank all the wine in his glass again, "Oh, by the way, don''t hide it, don''t exaggerate it, be realistic. I probably know something about the Baili family. "


    Zhou Yan''s heart is again a Lin, hasten to Li Ze road in front of that empty wine cup full up, then slowly open mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    Hundreds of years ago, the nature of nyingzhou college on Yingzhou island was the same as that of Buzhou college. It was a college that helped to cultivate talents in Shenyu.


    As long as they are gifted, they can enter Yingzhou college and obtain the cultivation resources of Yingzhou college.


    At that time, the dean of Yingzhou college was not a hundred Li crazy wave. Even the hundred Li family had nothing to do with Yingzhou college.


    At that time, the Baili family was not a very powerful force in this Li tribe. The family occupied Meiyu island and quietly developed its power. However, it was ambitious and tried to soar to the sky to become one of the strongest forces in the divine realm.


    At that time, the head of the Baili family was called Baili I xing.


    The cultivation of Baili I is the top of the spiritual realm, and its golden blood is awakened, including the evil spirit.


    As for where the magic hundred Li sword rain came from, it is not known.


    "I don''t know if my grandfather has successfully escaped the pursuit of Baili Qingmu. However, he probably can''t escape. After all, Baili Qingmu won''t let him go." Zhou Yan said, "although all his golden pupils are awakened, his cultivation is too low. He is not the opponent of Bai Li Qingmu at all."


    Li zedao nodded, thinking that he really did not escape, died in the mountains of the week, before death is quite brutal will dig out his eyes.


    But he also understood why the last words of Baili Jianyu didn''t mention Baili crazy wave, only Baili Qingmu, because he only knew that he was chased by Baili Qingmu, but he didn''t know that on the other side, Baili crazy wave destroyed his family.


    "If what this guy said is true, then this hundred Li sword rain can be said to suffer for itself." Li zedao muttered in his heart.


    A lot of people have heard about what happened after that.


    Bai Li Kuanglang became a teacher of Yingzhou college. With the rapid growth of his strength and the use of some unknown means, he finally became the dean of Yingzhou college.


    Today, Yingzhou college has become the back garden of the Baili family, and the Baili family has become one of the most powerful forces in the divine realm.


    Li zedao''s mind is surging. What can he do to get the other two keys and the two remnant pictures from him, so as to get what his master left behind?


    "You must have investigated the Baili family all these years, right?" Li zedao glanced at Zhou Yan and said, "help me introduce this hundred mile green wood. It seems that the name is rarely known."


    Zhou Yan nodded and said, "that''s true. Compared with other members of the Baili family, Baili Qingmu is extremely low-key and seldom appears. It is said that most of the time, he stayed in the alchemy room. "


    "Is he Dan Shi?"


    "It should be said that he is a soul craftsman, and he is also a third class soul craftsman." Zhou Yan said.


    Li zedao nodded: "I see."


    A man who is addicted to refining pills is totally different from the one who likes to publicize the hundred mile wild wave. No wonder there are no rumors about him in Shenyu.


    "What about cultivation?" Asked Li zedao.


    "It''s said to be a mirror of the spirit." Zhou Yan said.


    Li zedao knew in his heart that the cultivation of zhunling immortal mirror was nothing. The key was that he was a third class soul craftsman, and his role in the Baili family was self-evident. In addition, he was low-key and rarely appeared, so it was extremely difficult to kill him.


    "Do you want to transport these demon corpses to Yingzhou island?" Li zedao looked out of the window.


    "Yes." Zhou Yan lowered his head and said that his face was ferocious. His scarlet eyes seemed to be dripping blood, and his breath became short.


    He knew better than anyone that it was no doubt a fool''s dream to kill Baili Kuanglang and Baili Qingmu with these corpses alone.


    But these demon corpses are enough to make the whole Yingzhou island a hell on earth, enough to make the hundred Li crazy wave spew blood in his heart.


    Because, the demon corpse can not only kill people, but also be highly infectious. Every corpse of the strong one who is bitten to death by the demon corpse will be a terrible demon corpse.


    Li zedao sighed and shook his head. "I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    "The master means that I can''t take the enchanted corpse to the Yingzhou island?"


    Zhou Yan''s neurotic expression made his breathing more urgent: "I don''t think so. It''s really hard to get on the island if there is a hundred miles of wild waves. Even if you succeed in landing on the island, these demon corpses will soon be wiped out by the terrible means of lingxianjing cultivation. However, I have made it clear that the hundred mile wave is not on Yingzhou island these days, but on Meiyu island. Therefore, it can be said that the defense of Yingzhou island is the weakest these days. "


    "Of course, there are many terrible animals living around Yingzhou island. These animals are a terrible barrier for Yingzhou island. If any ship tries to break through, it will be torn to pieces, but there are small chapters. Therefore, it is not difficult to break through this barrier."


    Li zedao understood that the Baili family does not allow other people to ride on flying mounts. I''m afraid it''s also for the safety of Yingzhou Island, right? After all, once the flying mount is used, the terrifying beasts surrounding Meiyu island will lose their defense function."So master, we have the right time, place and people. Now we just need to take action." Zhou Yan''s voice was very hot, his face was ferocious, like a fierce ghost.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "what I said disappoints you is not that you can''t reach Yingzhou island."


    Zhou Yan a Leng: "that..."


    "Instead, you can''t control the corpses." Li zedao added.


    Zhou Yan silly next: "why?"


    "Because you''ve lost something very important." Li zedao began to play with the cold things in his hands.


    That''s the magic whistle!


    Zhou Yan''s Eye Bead son suddenly stares to roll round, that originally ferocious matchless face directly solidifies into a ball, press root can''t believe what own eyes see.


    How could the magic whistle, which should have been hidden in his arms, be in his hands in a twinkling of an eye?


    His hand suddenly stretched out to snatch, but it was a hard pause there. Because there''s a little reason left to tell him never to do that.


    "You want to kill Baili Kuanglang and Baili Qingmu. It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me." Li zedao said lightly, "but if you deprive so many innocent people of their lives and want to make Yingzhou island a hell on earth, I have to intervene."


    When the demon corpse attacked, Li zedao was indifferent, but he didn''t really want to stand by. In fact, he also wanted to stop the massacre.


    But I can only think about it, because his current cultivation has no ability to stop the massacre, and even his action will cause the hidden behind the scenes to kill. Once the ship is torn into pieces by the eight claw spirit seal, it will be all over.


    "It''s none of your business, is it?" Zhou Yan''s eyes are red.


    Li zedao looked at him and sighed softly: "you know, there is goodness growing naturally in my bones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You Don''t you say that you have a reason to kill Bai Li Qingmu? And my grandfather is kind to you. "


    "Your grandfather is kind to me. It has nothing to do with you. I have a reason to kill Bai Li Qingmu, and it has nothing to do with you. "


    "Give it back to me." Zhou Yan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell.


    Li Ze''s hands made a little effort.


    As soon as Zhou Yan''s breath stopped, he exclaimed: "don''t..."


    "Click!"


    The magic whistle is directly broken into pieces. It''s better to destroy this extremely insidious thing.


    Zhou Yan''s Eye Bead son suddenly stares to roll round, the whole person seems to become an idiot.


    At this moment, he felt that his whole world seemed to have completely collapsed, all his previous efforts were in vain, and his meaning of existence was completely lost.


    Li zedao poured a glass of wine alone and drank it all, but he couldn''t say what he felt.


    Did a good thing? Li zedao didn''t have such an idea. He just followed the most real idea in his heart. He couldn''t see Yingzhou island become a hell on earth, so he did it.


    It''s not a good thing. It''s just trying to make yourself feel better.


    Just for peace of mind!


    Of course, Li zedao also knew that the consequences of doing so would be very serious, so serious that he was afraid that he would not be able to leave this terrible island safely.


    Because, this guy is afraid to go all out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you


    Zhou Yan squeezed out these words, but his voice was calm, but it gave people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    This is a real hate, which has been integrated into the blood and become an indispensable part of life.


    "I can give you the chance to kill me, and you can rest assured that I will never kill you, so use all your means."


    "Even if you return your grandfather''s love for Baili Jianyu." After a pause, Li zedao said again.


    Li zedao felt guilty after he failed to kill Bai Li Qingmu, but now he let Zhou Yan go, and Li zedao felt better immediately.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhou Yan low roared a, immediately that one arm clenches tightly into fist, mercilessly smashes to Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s later hair came first, as fast as lightning. He clapped his hand on Zhou Yan''s chest.


    "Click!"


    The sound of a broken bone sounded.


    Zhou Yan whole person inverted fly to go out, the mouth is more a, directly ejected a big mouthful of old blood.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Yan''s body directly hit a big hole in the wall, and then the whole body fell off the ship, heavily fell on the gravel.


    Struggling to get up, another mouthful of blood came out.


    But his face is not the slightest fear, some only ferocious, only monstrous hate.


    Once upon a time, he thought that he hated Baili sword rain and Baili Qingmu most, but now he found out that he was wrong, very wrong!


    What he hates most is the talent who deprives him of his efforts and hopes.


    Li zedao went to the big hole, and the storm wetted him again. He looked down at the dark shadow which was shrouded by the fury, but his mood was extremely calm.


    Zhou Yan raised his head and stared at Li zedao with scarlet eyes.


    Then he opened his mouth and made a series of strange sounds.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed. He knew that Zhou Yan was going to ask the eight claw lingzhang to help.


    In the heart slightly a sigh, this again why painstaking?


    It is undeniable that the strength of the eight claw lingzhang is really terrible. I am afraid that it will not be empty even if it meets Kun beast. But that is limited to the sea. If it is allowed to land, its strength will be greatly reduced.


    More importantly, I am not a vegetarian.


    Tianji cultivation has already entered the mountain area. In terms of cultivation, he can master the cultivation of Lingxian mirror. Even he can barely fight against those who are superior to the ordinary Lingxian mirror.


    "Wow!" There was a dull noise.


    A huge shadow came out of the rough sea.


    "Wuwu..." The eight claw spirit chapter made a terrible sound, wriggling its huge body to climb to the shore.


    "Xiao Zhang, kill him, kill him..."


    Zhou Yan tore heart crack lung of roar way.


    The sound of the eight claw chapter was even more terrible. For a moment, Li zedao felt that there was a very cruel atmosphere all over himself.


    However, he was just like the Poseidon needle, unmoved.


    Then, the eight claw spirit nutated, and one of its strong wrist smashed at Li zedao. The scene was like an elephant leg stepping on an ant on the ground.


    Li zedao drew his sword at will and waved it lightly.


    The feeling is yes, the ant picked up a branch to block the elephant''s leg.


    It''s a very simple sword. It''s very casual. It''s very common. It doesn''t turn into thousands of sword shadows that can''t be distinguished by the naked eye. It doesn''t have any fancy!


    "Boom!"


    A violent flash of lightning came down.


    "Bang!" Another dull sound, like something heavy hit on the ground.


    That''s a touching wrist of the eight claw chapter!


    It was like a snake with its head cut off. It was wriggling desperately on the ground. It looked strange and terrible.


    Li zedao still stood there, holding a long sword, as if nothing had happened.


    "Wuwu..."


    The eight claw spirit chapter gave out an extremely painful hissing sound, and a large amount of black liquid kept gushing out from his wrist wound which was cut from the middle, and there was a pungent smell in the air.


    "Go away!"


    Li zedao''s long sword fell into the sheath and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Wuwu..."


    Eight claw spirit chapter is afraid, what it feels is fear, is absolute crush.


    It knows that this human has been merciful, otherwise it would not just cut off one of its wrists, even if its body would be split in two.


    Then, it wriggled its body like a hill, ran to the sea and disappeared.


    Originally in a state of irritability Zhou Yan see, directly confused.He knew that the other side was strong, but he never thought that he was so strong.


    In addition to the dozens of demon corpses, the eight claw spirit chapter was his only dependence. But unexpectedly, one of the eight claw spirit chapter''s wrist was cut off, and he was so scared that he rushed back to the sea and did not dare to appear again.


    The seemingly ordinary sword made Zhou Yan''s body tremble and the blood in his body freeze.


    "Who is he? How terrible is the strength? Even if the strength is terrible, the mind is so terrible. " Zhou Yan can''t take care of his anger any more. He is so scared that his heart almost jumps out of his throat.


    "What else do you have?" Asked Li zedao.


    Zhou Yan is silent. Up to now, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Want to say want to kill want to chop as you like, but the throat wriggles desperately, but can''t say this kind of words anyway.


    Until now, he found that he was far more afraid of death than he thought.


    "If not, try to repair the broken wall." Li Ze pointed to the wall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Yan mended the wall. After all, he didn''t want to die at all. Although there is no hope of revenge in this life, living is hope, isn''t it?


    After mending the wall, Li zedao waved his hand to tell him to do what he should do. Don''t disturb himself without asking.


    After Zhou Yan was sent away, Li zedao took out all kinds of materials needed to refine pills from Xumi commandment and began to refine pills.


    Li zedao has some ideas about the refining of duangen Dan these days, so he plans to refine it.


    When Li zedao finally opened the door of the room, the pungent smoke floated out of the room and mixed into the rain curtain.


    Li zedao was also in a mess. His one eye was full of blood and showed a strong sense of tiredness.


    Refining pills consumed more energy than he thought.


    At this time, the outside is still covered by the storm, like the end of the world.


    The raindrops on his face shocked Li zedao''s spirit.


    Glancing at the bottom, he saw dozens of demon corpses in front of the ship. Because the poison of the evil spirit had disappeared, they fell there, and even the corpses had begun to rot.


    "Do evil!" Li zedao glanced at Zhou Yan.


    At this time, Zhou Yan stood in front of the door, just like the most loyal servant. He didn''t know whether he was standing there from beginning to end or after hearing the news.


    "Master." He bowed to Li zedao.


    What''s more, he was surprised. From the movement in the room and the pungent smoke, he was refining pills in it these days?


    He''s a Dan master?


    Li zedao took a look at Zhou Yan and said, "go and deal with those bodies first."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Zhou Yan threw dozens of corpses into the sea.


    I want to know that these corpses will become the food of the eight claw spirit chapter.


    Then, Zhou Yan returned to Li zedao again, with a respectful appearance of waiting for orders.


    "You''ve been on this island for decades, and you''re quite familiar with it, aren''t you?" Asked Li zedao.


    "I''m quite familiar with it, but it''s only one area around the coast, in the middle of the island. I haven''t been there." Zhou Yan slightly embarrassed said.


    He wandered around the coast, because the eight claw spirit chapter followed him, so he was more at ease.


    But if you go to the middle of the island, the eight claw spirit chapter can''t follow you all the way. After all, although the eight claw spirit chapter can go ashore, it can''t stay on land for too long.


    Therefore, although Zhou Yan has been in this place for decades, he has never walked to the middle of the island, even once.


    As an avenger, he always cherishes his life.


    "So you don''t know if there are any terrible poisonous insects and animals living on this island? Like colorful slugs? " Li zedao asked again.


    Colorful slugs like dark, humid and hot places. Obviously, this island shrouded by storm has all the conditions for colorful slugs to live in.


    "Colorful slugs? What is a colorful slug? " Zhou Yan Leng next.


    Li zedao is helpless, but he also knows that it''s normal not to know the colorful slugs. After all, that kind of terrible insects are too rare. He usually curls up in that nest lazily and eats the colorful slugs he grows when he is hungry.


    Unless the cave collapses or something, it won''t go for a ride at all, so it''s extremely normal not to know.


    "But I''ve never seen any poisonous insects and beasts. It seems that there are no poisonous insects and beasts in this island." Zhou Yan shook his head and said.


    "Come on, explore." Li zedao pondered and said.


    The muscle on Zhou Yan''s face drew down, vaguely knowing that this guy was afraid of taking himself as bait, but he could only bow and say: "yes, master."The island is not big. According to Zhou Yan, it doesn''t take an hour to walk around the coast.


    This island is a mountain that has been submerged by sea water for more than half of the time, so walking towards the middle of the island is actually the process of climbing up the mountain.


    Along the way, there were huge stones, extremely steep and slippery. In addition to the storm, almost even the eyes can not open, most people are afraid of an inch, but for the lack of an arm of Zhou Yan, it is like walking on the ground, let alone Li zedao, toe gently, also over a big stone.


    All the way up, Li zedao also secretly noticed some movement around him.


    Especially when we meet some bottomless caves, we listen carefully to the movement inside, or throw a stone into it, but there are no poisonous insects and animals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    Of course, under the premise of not sure what ghosts exist in the cave, Li zedao is absolutely afraid to enter at will, unless there is something special inside.


    Another bottomless black hole appeared in front of Li zedao.


    This entrance is much larger than the entrance of the cave that Li zedao encountered before.


    Li zedao quietly came to the entrance of the cave, and his brow was slightly picked.


    He clearly felt something strange coming from inside.


    It seemed to be a slow chewing and swallowing sound.


    "You go in and have a look." Li zedao looked back at Zhou Yan and said in a low voice.


    Zhou Yan looked at Li zedao in horror and shook his head decisively, saying that he did not dare.


    The heart is full of ferocious.


    Damn it, this son of a bitch who should be killed by thousands of knives is really going to use himself as a bait.


    How can I go in and die foolishly when I don''t know what terrible things are inside? Instead of foolishly going in and dying, you''d better kill me now.


    Or let the poison in my body attack again? Whatever!


    "Master, I''m here to help you." Zhou Yan said.


    Li zedao sneered. How could he not know what idea this guy was trying to make?


    He wanted to know that he was eager to get into the cave. When he turned around, he immediately summoned the eight claw spirit chapter to collapse the cave.


    Li zedao suddenly took out his hand, grabbed Zhou Yan''s neck, sneered: "forget it, I''ll go in with you, maybe you can become the best bait."


    Zhou Yan''s Eye Bead son suddenly stares round, full of ferocious.


    Li zedao ignored Zhou Yan''s murderous eyes, simply lifted his body up, and then quietly entered the cave.


    The cave is wide, hot, dark and humid, making it difficult to breathe. Above and around the stone gap, there are still water drops dripping down.


    At the same time, the sound of chewing slowly became clearer.


    Li zedao''s heart beat slightly faster. It seemed that he had come to the right place.


    Li zedao quietly continues to go deep, even in order not to let Zhou Yan make any sound, he still pinches Zhou Yan''s neck with a little force.


    Zhou Yan''s face turned red, and he felt that his neck would be cut off, but he could not resist. He could only greet this guy''s eighteen ancestors in his heart.


    Soon, after passing a corner, a bigger cave appeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, because he saw a tree.


    Yes, in the middle of this huge cave, there is a big tree, or it seems to have died, because the tree is bare and there is no leaf.


    But the strange thing is that there are several fist sized fruits on the tree.


    At the same time, the tree was surrounded by a depression, which was filled with a disgusting, mucky liquid like snot, and the stench was disgusting.


    Li zedao''s eyes were suddenly bright and his breath was short.


    "Colorful slug fruit!"


    The odd looking fruits hanging on this strange tree are not colorful slugs. What are they?


    Li zedao''s heart beat faster, and he felt that he was really lucky. The colorful slug fruit, which was so hard to find, was found by himself.


    However, Li zedao did not dare to act rashly.


    Because, next to the strange tree, a giant with a layer of disgusting viscous liquid is lying there lazily. The big mouth that keeps flowing viscous liquid is slowly but constantly wriggling, obviously chewing the things in the mouth.


    The chewing sound was just heard by Li zedao when he was outside.


    Li zedao has seen how slow the colorful slugs are when they eat.


    It is said that it can chew a colorful slug fruit for more than an hour before swallowing it.


    I don''t know if it has bad teeth and has to chew it for a long time to chew the colorful slug fruit, or whether it enjoys the process of "chewing", or if the colorful slug fruit is similar to betel nut, the more it chews, the more it tastes.


    The eyeball son of Zhou Yan stares round all of a sudden, scalp is numb badly.


    This is the colorful slug?


    Although this big bug is not small, compared with the eight claw spirit chapter, it''s just a small one.


    The reason why Zhou Yan is afraid is that the layer of viscous liquid wrapped in the colorful slug''s body is like a runny nose, which makes people feel sick at first sight.


    Li zedao''s mouth turned up a trace of evil, and then raised Zhou Yan.


    "Oh..." When Zhou Yan realized something, his eyes suddenly became round, and he even showed the color of pleading. He begged Li zedao not to do so.Li zedao did not hesitate to throw Zhou Yan as bait at the colorful slug.


    Li zedao said not to kill him Of course, it''s just talk. Besides, if the colorful slugs kill him, it''s none of his business.


    "Li Xiaoyao, you son of a bitch Ah, no It''s none of my business... "


    Zhou Yan sent out a series of terrified voices, and even more so that he closed his eyes all at once. He only felt that his scalp was numb and his heart was almost stopped.


    He felt dead.


    But throws out Zhou Yan the instant, Li zedao also moved, the goal points directly at on the tree that knot ten colored slug fruit.


    The colorful slug has lived in this dark cave for many years. Its eyes have seriously degenerated, but its perception ability is extremely terrible. Even its IQ is far beyond Li zedao''s imagination.


    It even saw through Li zedao''s strategy of attacking the West from the East!


    At the moment when Li zedao throws Zhou Yan, the colorful slug reacts.


    "Hiss..."


    It made a terrible hiss, and then its huge body stood up.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of thick liquid emitting strange smoke was suddenly sprayed out of his mouth, but it was hard to spray to Li Ze.


    Li zedao was confused, and the whole person was not good.


    It originally thought that the colorful slug would deal with Zhou Yan, who was thrown by himself. In order to survive, Zhou Yan would do his best to deal with the colorful slug. In this way, he would get a little time to pick the colorful slug fruit.


    But I didn''t expect that the multicolored slug would make trouble to himself all of a sudden.


    Li zedao quickly avoided the disgusting and horrible saliva.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof... "


    The colorful slug kept spraying viscous liquid into Li zedao, just like a machine gun that was constantly firing bullets. Even the speed of the water in the nozzle was not slower than that of the machine gun.


    Li zedao''s face became dignified and his heart trembled. He knew better than anyone that the viscous liquid was much more terrible than bullets.


    Once sprayed, there will be a big hole in the body.


    What''s more terrible is that this kind of mucus is like concentrated sulfuric acid. It has extremely terrible corrosiveness. It will devour your flesh and blood. Even if you are lucky not to be sprayed to death, the next pain will make your life worse than death.


    Even though Li zedao''s cultivation was good, he was in a dilemma for a while. Let alone fighting back, he only avoided the terrible saliva. His head was big.


    At the same time, Zhou Yan fell to the ground heavily, but his body was covered with the viscous liquid flowing down from the colorful slugs, which scared him to stop breathing.


    The indescribable stench twisted his stomach so much that he almost vomited.


    Seeing the colorful slugs, I don''t know whether I don''t care about myself or not. In a word, I don''t care about myself at all. Instead, I keep spitting at Li zedao. Li zedao is embarrassed to hide. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time.


    Zhou Yan Leng next, immediately happy, almost a can''t help laughing, that face is full of schadenfreude color, but ferocious incomparable.


    "Ha ha, son of a bitch, do you have today? you deserves it! Go to hell with you


    Zhou Yan roars in the heart at the same time, make a quick decision, hasten to run away from here.


    Between a few breaths, Zhou Yan successfully escaped to the outside of the cave. The disgusting viscous liquid on his body was washed away by the rainstorm outside, which made him feel less disgusted.


    After a few breaths, Zhou Yan glanced at the entrance of the cave and then looked up at the sky with a long smile: "ha ha ha Son of a bitch, you have today, too? Go to hell, go to hell... "


    Then I thought that although the colorful slug was terrible, the bastard didn''t seem to be a vegetarian.


    So Zhou Yan faced the sea and made a series of strange sounds.


    After a few breaths, the huge body of eight claw lingzhang, who heard Zhou Yan''s voice, came out of the sea, and then quickly entered the lightning landing, wriggling toward the place where Zhou Yan was.


    Dozens of people who can''t breathe have come to Zhou Yan.


    The regeneration ability of eight claw lingzhang is extremely terrible, that is to say, even if one of its wrist was cut off by Li zedao before, it will grow out of its wrist after a period of time.


    At this time, its broken wrist has grown a bar out.


    "Wuwu..." It made a piercing hiss.


    "Come on, spray your poisonous liquid into this hole." Zhou Yan pointed to the cave and made a ferocious sound.


    The eight claw spirit chapter aims at the hole which is not as big as its mouth.


    "Poof!"


    A jet of black but smelly liquid came out of its mouth and directly into the cave.


    While clapping and clapping, Zhou Yan gave out hissing and exhausted laughter. His face had a neurotic twist: "Jie Well, at more spray points, the more the better. It''s better to fill the whole cave, Jie... "Zhou Yan suddenly wants to sing.


    So he re wrote a nursery rhyme which was widely spread in the divine realm and roared.


    "Son of a bitch, let you cut off Laozi''s hand, let you pretend to destroy Laozi''s revenge plan, let you cut off Xiaozhang''s wrist, let you use Laozi as bait, my NIMA''s, you go to die, go to die, ha ha..."


    Suddenly, a voice that seemed extremely concerned came: "you are sing? I think you are hoarse. Why don''t you take a rest? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    In a flash, Zhou Yan felt that his neck was pinched by an invisible hand, and the hissing and exhausted grin stopped suddenly, and the twisted face solidified into a ball.


    Little by little, his stiff neck lifted up and looked up.


    Then, all of a sudden, his eyes became round and his brain roared violently. The waves in his heart were tens of thousands of times stronger than those in the rough sea. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    But I saw a shadow standing quietly on a big stone above. In the crazy rainstorm, it seemed to be deeply rooted in the big stone, standing still and not swaying with the wind and rain.


    Although can''t see each other''s eyes, Zhou Yan obviously feels that the eyes must be full of banter, just like seeing a fool doing a rather silly thing over there.


    Zhou Yan subconsciously and ruthlessly pinched his own thigh.


    It hurts! So, it''s not a dream!


    Zhou Yan is in a mess in the wind! Shivering in the storm!


    He couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    Isn''t this son of a bitch spewed out by the saliva of that colorful slug? In addition, Xiao Zhang sprayed so much venom into it that he had no chance to survive, right?


    Why was he there? Why?


    The eight claw spirit chapter also stopped spraying black liquid into the cave. Its huge body was shaking. It can be imagined that it would not be less frightened than Zhou Yan.


    It heard Zhou Yan''s call and learned that the bastard who cut it off was trapped in the cave, and there was no possibility of survival! So it was so happy that it went ashore quickly.


    Then, according to Zhou Yan''s command, he sprayed poison into the cave crazily.


    But now


    Eight claw spirit chapter angry, if can of words, it all want to touch wrist to draw dead Zhou Yan.


    "Why are you lying to me? Why? "


    Zhou Yan suddenly hissed and roared like crazy: "Xiao Zhang, use your venom to kill him..."


    "Wuwu..."


    However, the eight claw spirit chapter made a terrified hissing sound, then turned and ran, dozens of people couldn''t breathe, and its huge body had disappeared in the rough sea.


    The ferocity on Zhou Yan''s face was frozen again. There was really no words to describe his mood at this moment. The feeling was like hundreds of flies in his mouth, and then he chewed again. How disgusting it was.


    Damn Xiao Zhang, how can he escape?


    You''re an eight clawed spirit Zhang who doesn''t give advice to Kun beast. How can you be greedy for life and afraid of death? Can you have some backbone? Besides, even if you have to run away, you should take yourself with you.


    Grandfather, what you saved was a white eyed wolf!


    Li zedao''s figure flashed in front of Zhou Yan. He stretched out his hand and patted Zhou Yan on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "It''s up to you to kill or chop. Anyway, I won''t humiliate you any more!" Zhou Yan growled in a low voice.


    Li zedao was embarrassed and said, "if I kill you, I will be the only one left on this island. I will be afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you really want to die, why don''t you commit suicide?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan almost wants to crush his teeth.


    "Brother Zhou, for your grandfather''s sake, I have a good advice to give you." Li zedao said that he was sincere and sincere. At this moment, he had a sacred aura.


    "Kill me!" Zhou Yan''s voice became sharp, like a fierce ghost.


    He would rather die than be insulted! Of course, he really can''t lay hands on himself, so the best way to die is to give himself a happy life to this extremely shameless son of a bitch!


    "If life deceives you, don''t be sad, don''t be impatient. You need to be calm in a blue day. Believe it, a happy day will come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yan directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell straight to the ground. His scarlet eyes were full of indignation and despair.


    He even felt that there was no comparison between the blood feud of being slaughtered and the hatred of being humiliated by this guy.


    Li zedao naturally did not kill Zhou Yan, and Zhou Yan did not continue to kowtow to Li zedao. He locked himself in the shabby boat.


    As for whether this guy is plotting something or not, Li zedao doesn''t care.


    Anyway, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a thin layer of paper.


    Moreover, with Zhou Yan''s IQ, he really can''t plot any intrigues that are impossible to prevent.


    However, it was beyond Li zedao''s expectation to get five colorful slugs so smoothly.


    "Boom!"


    A heavy thunder burst above Li zedao''s head, as if to kill him.


    Li zedao was trembling. He felt that he couldn''t be too good. For example, I was so good that I got the colorful slug fruit that others couldn''t find even in a few years in just a few days. As a result, God couldn''t see it any more and wanted to kill me with thunder.It''s too much. It''s too much. I''m just a little bit better and more lucky?


    "Boom!"


    Another heavy thunder came down.


    "Too good to be envied." Li zedao was more shivering than before. He quickly hid in the room to avoid being attacked by thunder.


    Counting the time, he could stay outside for at least 40 days. Therefore, Li zedao was not in a hurry to return to Xumi area, but chose to stay here for a while. Then he began to understand Tianji tujuan, gradually improve his accomplishments, and strive to enter Xiangyun area as soon as possible.


    Once you enter Xiangyun realm, you can absolutely suppress those who are strong in the top cultivation of Lingxian mirror. At that time, you can easily win even against hundreds of miles of wild waves.


    As for cultivation, Li zedao continued to refine the root breaking pill.


    It is extremely difficult to refine the root cutting pill into a pill that looks similar to the blood essence pill.


    The biggest difficulty is that these two kinds of pills have completely different properties.


    Duangen pill was added to the soul by Li zedao, so it belongs to the category of soul pill, but Jingxue pill belongs to seven grade pill.


    The feeling of ordinary pills and soul pills is totally different. At least Li zedao can''t eliminate the strange chill released by soul pills.


    Not everyone''s is that a few IQ is almost zero Birdman, can be silly when the root breaking Dan do upgrade version of blood essence Dan swallow in the stomach.


    People who know the goods are afraid to be able to see that it is the soul pill at a glance.


    "It seems that we have to leave the soul alone. But if you don''t join the soul, the effect is not ideal We can only use other things to replace the soul and increase the toxicity. "


    Li zedao looked at the storm outside, frowning, and fell into meditation.


    Two days later, there was still no clue, but Li zedao was not worried. After all, if the pills could be refined so easily, everyone would be a master of Dan.


    Rubbing the swollen temple, Li zedao left the room and came to the deck. He let the storm beat on him and looked at the rough sea in front of him.


    Washed by the storm, Li zedao''s tense nerves relaxed a little.


    On the shabby boat not far away, a pair of ferocious eyes were staring at the tall and thin figure. Their eyes twinkled with evil light. They wanted to eat Li zedao''s meat and drink Li zedao''s blood.


    "Ma Dan, dare to peep at this handsome guy''s peerless charm?" Li zedao cursed in his heart.


    Then he raised his hand and patted the big bean raindrops at will.


    "Pa!"


    A strange scene appeared. With Li zedao''s casual shooting, hundreds of raindrops like beans seemed to have life. They suddenly changed their direction and roared towards the boat where Zhou Yan was.


    Hiding in front of the window of Zhou Yan see, pupil acutely shrink, really scared a big jump, body quickly back.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Hundreds of raindrops hit the dilapidated wooden wall like bullets. Instead of collapsing the wall, they pierced countless holes, just like honeycomb.


    It is conceivable that this little drop of water contains what terrible power.


    Strong wind along the numerous holes into the room, blowing on Zhou Yan''s cold body, making his body tremble involuntarily.


    "Wang Son of a bitch... " Zhou Yan''s lips were trembling and his face was as white as paper.


    Li zedao''s mouth turned up to a degree of extreme disdain.


    For Zhou Yan, Li zedao did not know what to do.


    It seems not so good to kill him. It''s not so good because he is the grandson of Baili Jianyu, and it''s not because Li zedao feels lonely and afraid.


    But if you want to leave Yongye island safely, you may have to rely on him. After all, he is the only one who can command the eight claw seal.


    Li zedao''s strength is enough to make eight claw lingzhang afraid, but he can''t make it yield, he can''t beat it thoroughly, and let it obediently obey his own orders.


    If you don''t kill him, it''s very eye-catching. He''s like a mosquito. Even if you can''t see his trace, the sound is extremely boring.


    For example, this kind of peeping eyes, let Li zedao some unbearable.


    At present, Li zedao continues to think about the problem of refining duangen Dan.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao suddenly patted his head, there was a trace of ecstasy in his voice: "how can I be so stupid? Can''t you solve the problem by adding the root of nettle


    Li zedao was just about to return to the room to continue refining pills. Just then, a strange sound came from the rough sea.


    "The sound..." Li zedao''s mind moved and he looked at it.


    However, there was a soft light on the originally dark sea surface. It was obvious that something shining was under the water surface.


    "This is..."Without waiting for Li zedao to think more, he heard "Hua la!" There was a dull sound and the sea roared, but the eight claw spirit chapter came out of the sea. Then, one of its wrists was raised high, and then it smashed into the light in the water.


    "Wow!" There was a dull noise.


    The sea water was temporarily split by the terrible blow of eight claw spirit chapter.


    At the same time, a group of light appears to be extremely embarrassed to drill out of the water, to avoid the eight claw lingzhang touch wrist this terrible blow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    Li zedao''s pupil shrank slightly, and finally he could see what the light group was.


    It turned out to be a woman dressed in white. The woman''s body was shrouded by a huge light shield, so that her clothes were not stained with water. The storm could not be immersed in the light shield. Even from the scene just now, she could dive into the sea freely.


    But her expression is far from her figure, so indifferent.


    Her small face was dignified, and there was panic in her big eyes.


    "It seems that this is the mask. It should be some kind of powerful Horcrux." Li zedao thought.


    It''s similar to the golden hood, but it''s not comparable with the golden hood. After all, the golden hood can block the attacks of the strong one of Lingxian mirror cultivation. Even if the owner of the golden hood has inexhaustible aura, the strong one of Lingxian mirror cultivation will die and can''t break the golden hood.


    But shrouded in the woman''s mask, obviously does not have this ability, which is why women need to hurry away from the attack of the eight claw spirit chapter.


    "Wu..." Eight claw spirit chapter issued extremely exposed hissing sound.


    These days, the eight claw spirit chapter undoubtedly spent in extreme panic and depression.


    First of all, his wrist was broken, and then he was cheated by his benefactor''s grandson, so scared that his excrement and urine almost came out.


    Now, the appearance of this human just let it vent.


    At the moment, the eight claw spirit chapter suddenly unfolded four touching wrists, and it was about to clap the light shield floating in front of us from all directions.


    Li zedao eyebrows slightly a pick, he does not think that women can resist the eight claw chapter of this terrible blow.


    He had been standing on a rock.


    "Go away!"


    Li zedao opened his mouth coldly, and there was a terrible breath all of a sudden shrouded in the eight claw spirit chapter.


    The eight claw spirit chapter''s body suddenly became stiff, and a sense of familiarity and fear suddenly penetrated its whole body, making its originally hot body become extremely cold.


    Then it turned around and dived into the deep sea without any trace.


    In the light shield, the woman in white was stunned at first, and then relieved heavily. This time, she was very dangerous and almost lost her life.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible eight claw chapter in this sea area.


    Then, with a slight frown, she looked back at the tall thin figure standing on the reef not far away. It was even harder to believe that someone was living on such a bad island.


    If it wasn''t for the ship falling into the terrible vortex, and then the hull was completely broken, she could stay in the water temporarily with the help of water escape beads, and then came here by accident, she didn''t know that there was such an invisible Island here.


    Although the woman can''t see each other''s face clearly, she knows that there is a cold look falling on her.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he would scare away the terrible eight clawed seal. So, is the eight clawed seal his sea beast? Or is that eight claw spirit chapter scared by him?


    Either way, it proved that the unidentified man was terrible.


    Beichi bit her lip slightly. After all, the woman was still driving the light mask and came to Li zedao.


    "Thank you for your help." Women bow.


    The woman was dressed in white. Although her appearance was not brilliant, it could be said that she was a rare woman. At this time, there was a touch of vigilance on her delicate face.


    Obviously, when facing Li zedao, the life-saving benefactor, she was not calm at all, and even ready to start.


    Li zedao nodded his head slightly and flashed back to the boat and entered the room.


    As for who this woman is and why she is here, he really doesn''t care at all.


    It''s just a matter of lifting a finger to save her. Anyway, being idle is also idle.


    "Er..." The woman was in a mess in the storm.


    That''s it?


    Doesn''t he wonder who he is? Why come to this island where birds don''t shit? Or, he doesn''t wonder what the aperture that envelops him is?


    Apart from these, I am also a beautiful woman. How many men like to be courteous around me? How can his attitude be so cold?


    "Wait, that boat..."


    The woman''s eyes suddenly widened and her brain roared. She couldn''t believe what her eyes saw.


    Isn''t this the ship that teacher LiuXu is in charge of, which should have arrived at Meiyu island a few days ago?


    A few days ago, the ship lost its trace for no reason and disappeared in the vast sea. Yingzhou university immediately sent dozens of ships to look for it, but they got nothing.


    Unexpectedly, the ship was on this strange island.


    Moreover, looking at the hull, it seems that apart from the broken mast, there is no other damage. As they predicted, the hull did not break and sink to the bottom of the sea.Teacher LiuXu, other staff members of Yingzhou college, and dozens of strong spiritual practitioners from various tribes in the divine realm, where are they?


    After her face changed violently for a while, the woman bit her teeth, then drove the light ball onto the boat and came to the top room.


    After taking a deep breath, the woman''s left hand already had a steel needle flashing cold, while her right hand knocked on the door and said, "master, the weather is bad outside, so can I go in and have a rest?"


    The door was opened from inside and Li zedao''s tall and thin figure appeared there.


    The woman subconsciously took a step back, clenched the needle in her hand, and tried to squeeze out a stiff and embarrassed smile, looking at Li zedao eagerly.


    "Come in." Li zedao said lightly. He turned back to the table, sat down, took the glass of wine in front of him and drank it down.


    The woman entered the room carefully, but did not close the door.


    Looking at her coming, once the door is closed, the danger will undoubtedly increase a bit.


    While removing the water drops, he glanced around, but his heart beat faster. Sure enough, this is the missing ship. Here is teacher LiuXu''s room.


    What the hell happened? Teacher LiuXu, where are they? There is no doubt that this extremely terrible man, who is he?


    He attacked the ship and brought it to the island?


    LiuXu, like her, is a teacher of Buzhou college. She has a certain friendship.


    Therefore, women are quite worried about catkins.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the room fell into a strange silence.


    The woman''s expression was uncertain and her thoughts were surging. Li zedao drank the wine indifferently.


    "Oh, I''m Ouyang Qianxun. May I have your name?" Ouyang Qianxun bows and takes the lead in breaking the strange silence in the room.


    "Close the door, wind and rain are blowing in, seriously affecting my drinking mood." Li zedao said lightly.


    "This..."


    Ouyang Qianxun gave a stiff smile. After all, he used to close the door, but his heart beat faster for no reason. He regretted coming to the room rashly.


    "Sit down." Li zedao added.


    "Thank you, master." Ouyang Qianxun tried to calm himself down. Yiyan sat down on the chair mountain in front of Li zedao, but he was nervous and ready to start.


    "Drink?" Li zedao took a look at this not too ugly woman.


    "This Thank you. I never drink Ouyang Qianxun forced a smile.


    Li zedao did not reluctantly pour himself a glass of wine and asked, "the light mask that makes you easy to enter the sea is a kind of Horcrux, right?"


    Ouyang Qianxun''s heart twitches violently, and the vigilance in his eyes is even more serious. Does this guy have the heart of killing people and seizing treasure?


    "Yes, sir," he replied, "it''s a second-class Horcrux. It can let you walk safely in the sea for several hours, but it can''t resist the attack of beasts in the sea."


    "I see."


    Li zedao nodded. It''s no wonder that when she just faced the eight claw spirit chapter, she could only avoid it in embarrassment, and she didn''t have the ability to fight back at all.


    Otherwise, even if she was not as good as the eight claw chapter, she would not be so embarrassed.


    "Just in time, I want to leave here. Would you please take me with you?" Asked Li zedao.


    Instead of taking the risk to let Zhou Yan order eight claw lingzhang to leave this sea area with him and the ship, it''s better to let the woman with less risk factor take her to leave.


    That''s why Li zedao


    "this..."


    Ouyang Qianxun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would ask for such a request. In fact, he could kill himself and take away the water drop.


    But he didn''t do that. He just made such a request, which is not excessive at all.


    For a time, Ouyang Qianxun''s heart relaxed a little.


    "Of course, if you meet a sea beast like lingzhang, I will send him away." Li zedao added.


    "You are welcome, master." Ouyang Qianxun came back quickly and said, "the elder is Qianxun''s life-saving benefactor. I promise unconditionally what the elder asks for."


    "Well, let''s leave now." Li zedao stood up.


    "Ah?" Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes widened, "this I''m leaving now? "


    "Is it hard for you to go around and feel the unique scenery of this island?" Li zedao asked.


    "Next time, that''s not the meaning..." Ouyang Qianxun bit his lip, and then summoned up the courage to ask, "there are just a few questions, or the elder told me."


    Li zedao took a look at Ouyang Qianxun, nodded and said: "Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes are big.


    ¡°¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes widened.


    How could he know what he wanted to ask? So, does he know who he is?"Any questions? Mr. Ouyang Asked Li zedao.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s face changed violently. Sure enough, he knew his origin.


    Ouyang Qianxun nodded: "yes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    How can there be no other problems? She has too many questions.


    Like what happened? Why didn''t the eight claw chapter tear the boat to pieces, but carry it to this place? It''s not reasonable.


    For example, teacher LiuXu, how were they killed?


    It is undeniable that the strength of the eight claw spirit chapter is really terrible, but teacher LiuXu and dozens of strong spiritual practitioners are not vegetarians. How can they all become the belly food of the eight claw spirit chapter?


    For example, who are you? Why is it on this desolate island? Have you met them before?


    Is that lingzhang raised by you? Did you give orders to lingzhang to attack LiuXu teachers?


    What''s more, this mysterious guy can be so indifferent even when he knows his origin. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Yingzhou college at all.


    In this way, I''m afraid he won''t be too small.


    Ouyang Qianxun clenched the needles in his hand, and his heart began to beat faster.


    "If there is a problem, it''s your business. It''s none of my business. I have no obligation to answer any of your questions." Li zedao said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Qianxun would like to say that I have no obligation to take you away.


    "I saved your life. You take me away, and we''ll be clear." Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, if you''re a heartless villain, think I didn''t say that." Li zedao said, "I''m afraid I''m going to be a robber."


    Ouyang Qianxun wanted to vomit blood. How could he do this?


    "Let''s go." Li zedao turned around and wanted to walk out of the room.


    "Master, please wait a moment." Ouyang Qianxun said, "that Although it''s magic, there''s a time limit. In about three hours, it''s going to lose its function, so... "


    Li zedao turned his head and nodded: "I know."


    Although the Horcruxes are powerful, they are limited in the number of times or duration.


    Just like a car, if you keep driving, you will always run out of fuel. At this time, you have to refuel again before you can continue to drive.


    It''s the same with Horcruxes.


    The reason why the Horcruxes are so powerful is because of the soul.


    Soul can let a body have life, and naturally it can also let other things have life, but the life is limited.


    Of course, those contrarian Horcruxes are better left alone.


    Such as the golden hood.


    The life span of the golden hood can be said to be endless. It will choose its own owner and integrate with its owner.


    To put it bluntly, what it consumes is the aura of the master himself.


    There are also some Horcruxes, which can even be said to be beyond the scope of adverse heaven.


    For example, the colorful stone used by Nu Wa to repair the conveyor belt.


    "I think three hours is enough for us to leave this sea area covered by this storm and meet other ships, don''t you think?" Li said.


    Ouyang Qianxun could only smile and nod.


    Indeed, as long as their character is not too bad, three hours will be enough for them to meet a ship, or even other ships sent by Yingzhou University.


    But if the character is too bad, or even encounter vortex again, I''m afraid I''ll be buried at the bottom of the sea.


    "Since there''s no problem, let''s go." Li zedao strode out of the room.


    With the way to leave here, Li zedao didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    When he came to the deck outside, Li zedao''s one eye glanced at the shabby ship not far away, which was shrouded by the storm, and the corner of his mouth turned up a little coldly.


    It''s better to kill this kind of people. It''s just to get rid of harm for the people.


    Li zedao raised his right hand to shoot the rain.


    In a flash, a strange scene appeared again, hundreds of drops of rain like beans seemed to have life, suddenly changed the direction, whistling towards the ship.


    Hiding in front of the window, Zhou Yan, who is looking coldly at Li zedao''s every move with the woman who doesn''t know where to come from, is shocked again.


    Then he flashed back a few steps to avoid more holes.


    Really hate teeth itch, want to each other to pieces. This son of a bitch, it''s not over, is it?


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Hundreds of raindrops, like bullets, shot hard at the shabby wooden wall and directly penetrated countless small holes.


    At this time, the pupil of Zhou Yan shrinks violently, the body becomes stiff, and the brain is in a blank state.


    Because, this time is totally different from the last time!


    The last time the terrible raindrop broke through the wall, it directly dispersed and turned into countless water mist without attack.


    But this time, after the raindrop broke through the wall, it was still the terrible raindrop, as if the raindrop was not made of water, but of iron.What''s more, these hundreds of raindrops are roaring towards us!


    "No!"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Zhou Yan''s body many blood holes, blood fog scattered.


    Then he fell to the ground, dead.


    "I''m really sorry. I still think it''s a rather evil act to keep you alive. My conscience will be condemned, so go to die." Li zedao whispered.


    In the room, Ouyang Qianxun saw that Li zedao had gone out, so he had to work hard and quickly followed him out.


    Go out that moment, then immediately light out to avoid water bead, for a moment, the body is still covered by the cover of flashing mysterious light, the storm can''t attack her body.


    She looked at Li zedao, who was standing there and didn''t know what to think. She took a deep breath and said, "please give your hand to Qianxun, so that your body can be covered by the aperture of avoiding water drops and the wind and rain will not invade."


    The other hand is still holding the needles. In case of any emergency, these needles will be her greatest reliance.


    No see save her life, but at least let her a little more sense of security.


    Li zedao turned to look at the girl, and then stretched out the big hand with the leather glove on it.


    The ghost face was hybridized, so the hand was extremely terrible, so Li zedao simply put a glove on it to make it look more comfortable.


    Ouyang Chihiro hesitated, and his little hand reached over and gently grasped the wet hand. Touch the moment, the body can not help but shiver.


    Cold!


    It''s cold!


    Although the hand had been covered with a layer of animal skin, the unusual chill still passed directly through the leather glove to Ouyang Qianxun''s little hand.


    Ouyang Qianxun couldn''t help thinking that what he was holding was a hand made of ice.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s figure is also covered by the aperture of avoiding water drops.


    "Thank you." Li said.


    "Master You''re welcome Ouyang Qianxun tried to calm down and nodded.


    At the moment, Li zedao and Ouyang Qianxun got off the boat with the halo of avoiding water drops. Soon, they dived into the sea.


    But I saw the darkness around me, and the sea kept roaring and rolling.


    Avoiding water drops is like that submarine, rather steady forward.


    However, although it is magic to avoid water drops, there is no way to dive too deep, otherwise the pressure of the sea will burst the aperture.


    Breathing the absolutely unpleasant smell released from Li zedao''s body, holding Li zedao''s cold hand, he remembered that he seemed to be a very terrible person and said that he was not worried. It was a fake.


    Ouyang Qianxun felt that his palm was sweating, and his little heart was about to come out of his throat.


    Even, Ouyang Qianxun''s inexplicable hope that the eight clawed spirit chapter will appear soon, or other beasts living in the sea will attack, that''s OK.


    In this way, it may not be so helpless.


    But one incense stick, two incense sticks, several incense sticks, let alone the eight claw chapter, was gone.


    It seems that these animals living in the sea are scared away by the terrible chill of the terrible man close at hand.


    Ouyang Qianxun felt that he should say something to break the quiet and strange atmosphere, otherwise his tense nerves would break.


    "That elder I venture to inquire... "


    "Since it''s presumptuous, don''t ask." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be nervous." Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Qianxun felt that his soul had been seriously hurt. He was very calm. He was not nervous at all, OK?


    "Ha ha, I''m not nervous." Ouyang Qianxun tries to calm himself.


    "Although I didn''t see your facial expression, it must be very stiff, and your voice was extremely reluctant. In addition, your palm was sweating, and the other hand almost broke the steel needle hidden in your palm, so you were nervous." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Qianxun''s face turned red. His muscles were pumping wildly, and his heart ran wildly past several grass mud horses. He was in a mess.


    Does this guy need to be so straightforward? Don''t you know that girls are thin skinned?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, and I''m not interested in you." Li zedao added.


    Not interested?


    So Ouyang Qianxun felt that his little soul, which had been seriously hurt, had been stabbed severely. Did he say that he was so bad?


    "My woman is much better looking than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s another knife, and it''s extremely sharp.Then there was a long silence.


    With the passage of time, the surrounding water is more and more calm, obviously is gradually away from the weather shrouded by the storm.


    "You can get to the surface." Li zedao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes, master." Ouyang Qianxun answered with a dull voice. She was extremely depressed in her heart. If she didn''t have reason, she wanted to kill people.


    Then, with Li zedao and Ouyang Chihiro in his arms, he came to the sea.


    At this time, just in the afternoon, the sun is warm, the blue sea is sparkling, and the blue sky is floating with white clouds, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Li zedao glanced around and saw several wooden boards floating quietly with the waves on the sea. At first sight, they were pieces of broken ships.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    Seeing the fragments of the boat, Ouyang Qianxun''s heart was trembling, with a lingering palpitation.


    The ship she was in before was torn to pieces after encountering a terrible vortex, and the people on the ship fell into the water one after another.


    If she had not avoided the water, she would have been buried at the bottom of the sea to feed the fish.


    Ouyang Qianxun was in the room when the hull was torn. When she reflected, the hull was broken, and it was too late for her to save people.


    Therefore, for those people, Ouyang Qianxun is full of guilt.


    "You can let go of my hand." Li said.


    "Ah?" Ouyang Qianxun was stunned. He didn''t understand what Li zedao was going to do, but he released Li zedao''s hand according to his words.


    Between breathing, the light mask that wrapped Li zedao in it disappeared, and then Li zedao''s toes gently on the water surface, and the whole person was already standing on one of the pieces of wood, drifting slowly forward with the wave.


    Ouyang Qianxun took a look at Li zedao and bit his lip. I don''t know what kind of words to use to describe my mood at this moment, so I feel that I am seriously despised.


    No, it''s not contempt, it''s disregard, naked disregard.


    Then, Ouyang Qianxun put away the water drops and stood on another board.


    There is a time limit for the use of water repellents, so they must be kept for emergencies.


    Li zedao didn''t care about Ouyang Qianxun. Instead, he sat down cross legged and took out a Dan stove, a small amount of lingtan and several herbs.


    When Ouyang Qianxun saw him, his eyes widened slightly. He couldn''t help but ask, "master, are you Dan Shi? Is this alchemy? "


    It''s already this time. Is this guy still in the mood of alchemy? You don''t have to be so diligent, do you?


    "I''m not trying to alchemy." Li said.


    "Then this..."


    "You''ll see in a moment." Li zedao lightly responded.


    Ouyang Qianxun angrily shut up and felt that he was too cheap. Why did he take the initiative to talk to him?


    Even if he is his own life-saving benefactor, but he has also taken him away from that strange island, which can be regarded as a return to others.


    Yes, I don''t owe him any more. I don''t need to give him face any more!


    Not long after that, there was a lot of black smoke curling up from the Dan stove, which lasted for a long time.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes lit up at once.


    "Master, I see. You are sending out a distress signal." Ouyang Qianxun couldn''t admire the terrible guy''s means, and he even thought of sending out a distress signal.


    In this way, other ships in the distance can easily see the smoke and know that there are people in this place and they will come.


    Li zedao didn''t pay any attention and kept silent. His one eye looked at the black smoke rising from the sky, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ouyang Qianxun pulled the muscles on his face. He wanted to take one of his ears, chopped his feet and turned around.


    She swore that she would never take the initiative to talk to this cranky guy again.


    Next, it''s going to float along with the waves for several hours.


    There were no boats around, nor were they sent to the island by the waves.


    Li zedao was not in a hurry either to continue to produce black smoke or to shut his eyes.


    Ouyang Qianxun is not so indifferent as Li zedao. As time goes on, her mood becomes more and more impatient, just like the ants on the hot pot.


    Once again, he added several herbs to the Nandan stove to let the smoke continue to billow forward. At this time, Li zedao''s eyebrows slightly picked.


    His one eye looked at the blue water, his eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, and then he stood up.


    "Teacher Ouyang, pay attention." Li zedao glanced at Ouyang Qianxun, who was floating not far away, and said in a low voice.


    "What?" Ouyang Qianxun looked back at Li zedao, and his heart was still full of resentment.


    At this age, she has never met anyone more annoying than this guy. What makes Ouyang Qianxun almost collapse is that she is afraid that she will have to spend a long time alone with this rather annoying person.


    Li Ze pointed to the water: "there is a situation."


    "Well?"


    Ouyang Qianxun''s heart slightly pulled, the spirit suddenly tense, eyes full of vigilance, staring at the water.


    At the same time, the hand is more out of a shimmering cold light of the machete, the machete is a circle after circle contains the blue cyclone of terror energy wrapped.


    After Li zedao reminded her, she also smelled a strange smell.


    Strong sea animals are very good at hiding their own breath. They usually come out of the sea quietly and attack the people on the ship.


    But there''s one thing they can''t hide, and that''s the smell they carry.


    For example, the powerful Kun beast is soaking in the sea every day, but it still has a strong fishy smell.After a few breaths, the calm sea suddenly rippled, and it was obvious that something huge was stirring under the water.


    If it''s on a big ship, it''s not enough to attract attention.


    But on this small board, you can clearly feel the extremely different movement.


    "Here it is


    Ouyang Qianxun''s nerves are even tighter, and his eyes are even more nervous. He stares at the water around him and clenches his machete to get ready.


    At this time, it was like a shell burst in the water. The terrible energy directly burst the whole water surface, and the waves overflowed.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s face changed violently. His tight body was like a swift seabird, and he swept up.


    "Wow!"


    A big mouth full of sharp teeth suddenly came out of the sea.


    "Click!"


    The big mouth of the blood basin suddenly bit the board where Ouyang Qianxun was. In other words, if Ouyang Qianxun hadn''t noticed the danger in advance, she would jump up high. At this time, she was afraid that her body would be torn in two by the big mouth of the blood basin.


    Then, the big mouth of the blood basin was drawn back into the water again, and a huge wave arose.


    Ouyang Qianxun in mid air was still in a state of shock. His heart trembled wildly. He quickly flashed a bead to avoid water and floated directly above the water. He did not dare to fall on the sea.


    Ouyang Qianxun eyes full of dignified, can''t help swallowing saliva, vigilant scan around the sea.


    Judging from the big mouth of the blood basin just seen, it should be an adult tiger shark. Tiger spirit shark''s body size is not too big, of course, this is only relative to the eight claw spirit chapter.


    It''s easy to swallow a person in one bite.


    In addition, tiger spirit shark is extremely bloodthirsty and cruel, and will never stop until it reaches its goal.


    That is to say, it just failed to strike, and did not eat food, then it will attack again.


    Ouyang Qianxun took another look at Li zedao. He couldn''t breathe, and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    But he was holding his chest in his hands, as if watching the excitement.


    This asshole! Doesn''t he know how to help?


    Li zedao gave Ouyang Qianxun a thumbs up and said it was good.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s face was full of muscles. He was so depressed that he wanted to spit out a few mouthfuls of old blood.


    "Wow!"


    The water burst again.


    Then, the big mouth of the blood basin full of sharp teeth came out of the water again. Two of them couldn''t breathe, but the whole tiger shark jumped out of the sea.


    But see its big eyes scarlet extremely terrible, dead staring at the top of that Ouyang Qianxun look, is to open the blood basin big mouth, ruthlessly tore in the past.


    Ouyang Qianxun was so scared that he almost cried.


    She really can''t understand what this damned tiger spirit shark thinks. There''s a hateful guy just watching, but instead of looking for him, you stare at yourself.


    Don''t you think he stinks?


    Being in the water repellent is equivalent to losing the attack ability, and even the water repellent can''t withstand the tiger spirit shark''s attack. Therefore, Ouyang Qianxun can only control the water repellent to run away in a panic to avoid the tiger spirit shark''s terrible bite.


    "Wow!"


    Tiger spirit shark heavily fell into the sea, Dangqi a terrible wave.


    Just when Ouyang Qianxun was a little relieved, there was a sudden black above.


    The blue sky disappeared, as if it was covered by a dark cloud, and it was full of pungent smell of blood.


    The horror of the mood arises spontaneously, all of a sudden swim all over her body, make Ouyang Qianxun creepy, scalp numb.


    Although she didn''t look up, she could clearly feel the cold sharpness of the teeth like a sharp steel thorn inserted upside down. She could also feel the hot and dry smell of the tiger shark''s mouth.


    Even more can feel, that sharp tooth has already bitten to avoid the defense of water drop, about to bite off her whole head and half body!


    Tiger shark has two ends!


    Moreover, these two tiger spirit sharks also made a very delicate cooperation.


    One of the tiger shark first came out of the water and attacked Ouyang Qianxun, while the other was quietly looking for opportunities.


    While another tiger spirit shark fell heavily on the sea and made a huge noise, another tiger spirit shark also took the opportunity to drill out of the sea.


    So, when Ouyang Qianxun was relieved and felt that he was hiding from the attack of the tiger shark again, the big mouth of another tiger shark had covered most of her body quietly.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, coupled with the speed and cruelty of tiger spirit shark, even Ouyang Qianxun, who was the best in the spirit realm, couldn''t react for a moment. In other words, it was too late for her to react.


    "Dying..."This is the only idea left in Ouyang Qianxun''s mind that suddenly became blank.


    Just then, the light of the sword flashed.


    "Cha!"


    A huge dull sound came, and then the stinking red liquid spewed wildly. The big head and half of the body of the tiger shark, whose big mouth was still wide open, fell towards the rolling sea below.


    "Poop


    The sea water splashes up, and then a large area of sea water is completely dyed red by the blood gushing from the head and body of tiger spirit shark.


    Ouyang Qianxun was confused and didn''t know what happened for a moment.


    Then her body, which began to fall down, was held by a strong but cold hand. In an instant, an unprecedented feeling all over Ouyang Qianxun''s body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    Ouyang Qianxun looked at the face with a mask, and his brain was in a mess.


    He saved himself? And he hugged himself? The smell of him It stinks! How much time has he not bathed?


    The voice of indifference sounded in Ouyang Qianxun''s ear, suddenly interrupted her confused thoughts: "your attention and vigilance are not worthy of your cultivation."


    To put it bluntly, this woman''s cultivation is not low, but I''m afraid she hasn''t experienced the fierce battle of life and death, so she is quite poor in actual combat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Also, it''s time to lose weight." Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Qianxun''s face turned red, and almost one of them couldn''t help pulling out a knife to kill.


    Immediately, Ouyang Chihiro felt that his body had been thrown out. He couldn''t breathe and fell on the board where Li zedao was.


    "This son of a bitch! Is Miss Ben fat? Do you have a big leg and a big one? "


    Ouyang Qianxun''s frustration made him feel a little grateful, which was swallowed by tiger spirit shark.


    Li zedao''s body fell lightly on another board.


    The wooden board was just one of the pieces bitten by tiger spirit shark. It was only a few palms in size, but it was enough for Li zedao to stand on it and drift with the current.


    "Wow!"


    The waves splashed again, and the remaining tiger shark burst out of the water with a ferocious hissing sound, and its ferocious eyes turned scarlet.


    Obviously, the death of the companion has thoroughly stimulated its blood.


    "Be careful!" Ouyang Qianxun exclaimed and reminded.


    Immediately, she was not good at all.


    Because the tiger spirit shark is so far away! After breaking through the water, the tiger spirit shark didn''t attack Li zedao, who was closer to him. Instead, he opened his mouth and rushed toward Ouyang Qianxun.


    Ouyang Qianxun is so angry, this damned sea beast, is it picking soft persimmon?


    Ouyang Qianxun gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t hide and didn''t move.


    The machete in her hand was wrapped by a circle of blue cyclones with terrifying energy. When the big mouth of tiger spirit shark approached, she slashed it with a knife!


    Between breathing, a terrible energy fiercely attacks tiger spirit shark.


    Damn, do you really think Miss Ben is easy to get into?


    "Hiss..."


    The companion''s blood made the tiger spirit shark fall into a crazy state. It opened its big mouth and bit the knife fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible cyclone exploded directly in the mouth of tiger spirit shark, but its mouth was as hard as iron. It didn''t get much damage from Tao, and it didn''t lose one of its sharp teeth.


    However, its expression is more ferocious terror, its two ferocious eyes are more blood red.


    "Bang!"


    Tiger spirit shark''s huge body fell into the sea again, and the waves became violent.


    The little board was shaking violently with the wave, and Ouyang Qianxun was almost unstable.


    "Hiss..." Tiger spirit shark gave out a harsh hissing sound, and then its huge body turned out to be the center of Ouyang Qianxun and began to swim in circles.


    A few people can''t breathe, and they even create a vortex. With the passage of time, the larger the vortex, the more terrifying the adsorption force.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s scalp is numb. She knows that if she goes on like this, her only end is to fall into the sea and drown to death, and finally become the food of tiger spirit shark.


    She looked at Li zedao, but saw that he was still like a spectator. She was so angry that she was about to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You''re helping Ouyang Chihiro roared.


    "I thought you could handle it." Li said.


    "Go away!" Ouyang Chihiro roared in a rage. I''m almost crying.


    She felt that all the grievances she had suffered from growing up were less than half of what they are now.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and his sword came out of its sheath.


    And then he slashed at the sea with a random sword.


    "Boom!" There was a deafening dull sound.


    It was thunder, just like a thunderbolt appeared in the clear sky. The terrible thunderbolt fell on the sea.


    In a flash, a scene that made Ouyang Qianxun dumbfounded appeared.


    But saw that sea surface unexpectedly appeared a black line! More accurately, in this instant, the sea was like a piece of meat cut from the middle, and it turned into two distinct halves.


    The water on the left doesn''t flow to the right, and the water on the right doesn''t flow to the left.


    The fault flashed away, the left and right halves of the water came together again, and the waves were still rolling, as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time, the vortex disappeared.


    After two breaths, the tiger shark''s body came out of the water, but it had been split in two. Even the bones, which were split in two, were neatly split in the middle, and the blood stained the surrounding sea.Ouyang Qianxun''s big eyes alternate back and forth on the body of tiger spirit shark and Li zedao. His mind roars fiercely. He can''t believe what his eyes see.


    She knows that the mysterious guy who scares away the eight claw chapter with a casual sentence is very strong, but she didn''t expect that he would be so strong that it''s unreasonable.


    He split the sea!


    How terrible is the power of that sword?


    What Ouyang Qianxun doesn''t understand is that from the breath released from the other person, he is the top of the spiritual realm. There are many strong people around her, but they can''t do it at all.


    The only reasonable explanation is that his sword skill, that is, his spirit skill, is terrible.


    What makes Ouyang Qianxun even more puzzled is why tiger spirit shark doesn''t attack it? Is it a fear of something in him?


    Gradually, the body of tiger spirit shark sank slowly, and the sea calmed down again.


    Li zedao took out the furnace and continued to make the long lasting smoke.


    "Master..."


    Ouyang Qianxun bit his lip. He wanted to stop talking. After all, he said, "that Why don''t you come here? This place is big. "


    Li Ze Dao looked at her one eye, light said: "you mean, you want to change position with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Qianxun shut up. She was messy in the wind and trembling in the sun.


    She glared at Li zedao fiercely for several times. It seemed that she wanted to eat Li zedao. Li zedao didn''t see it.


    Then there was a long silence.


    Li zedao either made smoke or shut his eyes.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s nerves were always tense, and he paid attention to the movement around him to prevent some terrible sea animals from coming out of the water again.


    Not to mention that the tiger shark has completely crushed the water repellent beads before, and the water repellent beads can no longer be used, which means that she has lost a defense barrier.


    Not to mention, she didn''t want to be saved by that choking son of a bitch over there.


    The day passed, the night came, and then the sun rose again.


    One day went by like this, two people all spent in that drift, did not have any exchange.


    Fortunately, I didn''t encounter any sea animals, and I didn''t encounter terrible storm waves, otherwise I was afraid that I would have sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    The continuous tension of her nerves has consumed a lot of Ouyang Qianxun''s energy, making her spirit look a little depressed and her hair messy.


    In the heart is the bitterness incomparable, eyes inadvertently swept not far away that tall thin figure, that kind of bitterness will be rich a bit.


    "This asshole who likes to play deep!" Ouyang Chihiro scolded.


    "Ouyang Qianxun, you are really cheap!" Ouyang Chihiro scolded himself again.


    Because, always can''t help but secretly look at him, heart always can''t help but wonder how old he is, what he looks like.


    "Must be ugly? Yes, it must be ugly. Otherwise, why wear a mask? And he said his woman was beautiful? Hum, it must be bragging! Which beautiful woman would like such an ugly one? I don''t like ugly people very much. " Ouyang Qianxun slanders secretly.


    "There''s a boat."


    Li zedao, who was just closing his eyes, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ouyang Qianxun was stunned, and then he was overjoyed: "really?"


    It''s the first time they''ve communicated in the whole day.


    Li zedao nodded and pointed to the front: "there is a ship coming from that direction."


    Ouyang Qianxun looked in the direction of Li zedao. Sure enough, he could see the shadow of a big ship. From the shadow, it was a very familiar ship. It was the same ship from Yingzhou University!


    "Hello, I''m Ouyang Qianxun. I''m here..." Ouyang Qianxun was overjoyed and cried out that his voice was far away.


    That originally tight nerve relaxed a little bit, excited almost cry.


    Finally, I can see the sun through the clouds. Finally, I don''t need to be alone with this bastard.


    But I don''t know why, there was a strange blockage in my heart, as if some people were reluctant to give up this kind of experience.


    Although there is no communication, although life and death are hard to predict, although nervous, but this time seems to be quite comfortable, no intrigue, no utilitarianism.


    There are quiet waves, pleasant seabirds, blue sky and white clouds, and intoxicating starry sky.


    Ouyang Qianxun knew that the sky was so charming, but she never looked up to have a good look.


    Ouyang Qianxun shook his head and threw out the confused thoughts in his mind.


    She looked at Li Ze and said, "master, will you follow me to Yingzhou college? With your skill, you are fully qualified to be a member of Yingzhou college. "


    Li zedao took a look at her and did not respond.Ouyang Qianxun pulled at the corner of his mouth. He secretly scolded himself for being cheap, but he didn''t pay any attention to this guy with a bad temper.


    On the deck of the ship in the distance, old and young people were standing there, staring at the smoke rising in the distance.


    It was when they saw the smoke that they changed the direction of the ship and planned to go to the bottom.


    In just a few days, two ships of Yingzhou college disappeared in the vast sea, and all the people on the ship were birds without any news. If we can''t find any trace, the dean will be angry and the reputation of Yingzhou college will be damaged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    At this time, the young man slightly a pick: "old, you hear what sound?"


    "I''m Ouyang Qianxun. I''m here..." Said the old man.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, his face could not hide the joy: "it seems that Ouyang teacher is OK, the smoke is her distress signal."


    "Give orders to go down, speed up the advance, and at the same time, send a message to other ships." Old look indifferent looking at the distant wisp of smoke.


    "Yes, ancient." The man took the order and left.


    Then, the big ship with faster speed, toward the front of the smoke, sped away.


    Although the speed increased, it took half an hour for this luxurious ship to come to Ouyang Qianxun.


    Anchor, stop.


    On the boat, Gu Gu looked at Ouyang Qianxun and asked, "teacher Ouyang, are you ok?"


    Ouyang Qianxun quickly bows: "please worry, Qianxun is OK."


    Looking at the young man nodded: "Murong teacher."


    Murong Chou smiles and responds. At the same time, he glances at Li zedao and wonders who this guy is. Does Yingzhou college seem to have no such person? If you are not from Yingzhou University, why do you stay with Ouyang Qianxun? Is it teacher LiuXu''s boat?


    Who is one of the candidates of Yingzhou college?


    Murong Chou quickly denied this conjecture, because this man''s cultivation was too weak.


    "It''s OK. Come on up." Gu Gu nodded, but he didn''t look at Li zedao as if he didn''t exist.


    The cultivation of quasi spiritual realm is really not so worthy of attention.


    Yingzhou college has a large number of people with this kind of cultivation. They are either the students or the handyman. They always disdain to look at these people.


    As for his origin, why did he work with Ouyang Qianxun Is that important? It doesn''t matter enough to kill him.


    Under Li zedao''s deliberate efforts, he became a quasi spiritual cultivation. With his ancient strength, he saw this cultivation all at once. Of course, he could only see this cultivation.


    Ouyang Qianxun looked back at Li zedao and said, "master, let''s go up."


    Said tiptoe a little bit of the board, the body has been light floating on the deck.


    Li zedao didn''t move. He was still standing on the small deck, rippling with the waves. He knew that he probably couldn''t get on the boat.


    "Murong teacher, order to go down, return." Old saying.


    "Yes, ancient." Murong Chou glanced at Li zedao and bowed to him. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted up, which was quite disdainful.


    Ouyang Qianxun was stunned. He quickly pointed to Li zedao and said, "wait, there is still one person who hasn''t come up yet."


    "Is he from Yingzhou college?" Asked the old man coldly.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s face was stiff: "this No, "he said


    "Since he is not from Yingzhou college, do you think he is qualified to get on this ship?" Old light said.


    "But he is my Savior. I would have died without him." Ouyang Qianxun was a little worried.


    "It''s your private business."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, we can''t wait for help, can we? " Ouyang Qianxun''s face became ugly and said carefully.


    She really didn''t expect that the elder would not be allowed on board.


    But when you think about it carefully, it seems that this is the consistent behavior style of Yingzhou University.


    The ships of Yingzhou University will never lend a helping hand to those who are waiting for rescue.


    When she thought about it, she had done it herself.


    Once a fishing boat was attacked by sea animals, and all the people on board fell into the water.


    It happened that the ship where Ouyang Qianxun was passing by. Facing the call for help from some people in the sea, Ouyang Qianxun looked on coldly and didn''t lend a helping hand.


    In their words, those weak people are not qualified to board at all. If they are allowed to board, it will only seriously lower the level of Yingzhou University.


    The old man''s face sank and his tone was deep: "teacher Ouyang, are you accusing me of doing something wrong?"


    Ouyang Qianxun saw that the terrible old man was angry, and his face turned pale. He quickly bowed and said, "please calm down, Qianxun dare not..."


    Murong Qiu on one side pulls on Ouyang Qianxun and gives her a look, indicating that she should not be provoked.


    Then he bowed and bowed: "old, teacher Ouyang, this is a moment of confusion, please don''t blame me."


    Ouyang Qianxun struggles hard in her heart, and finally compromises. She looks at Li zedao with an apologetic look, saying that she can''t help it.


    Then his eyes moved away, and he had no courage to look at Li zedao more.


    "Teacher Ouyang, kill him!" The old tone is even more sentimental, but there is no doubt about it.


    Just a teacher, because of a mole ant, dares to resist his orders in front of the public, which makes the old mood become very bad.Gu Gu felt that his temper was getting better and better. If it had been before, he would have slapped Ouyang Qianxun in the face and even killed her!


    Because of his position in Yingzhou college, he killed a teacher, and others would not say anything more. Instead, he would blame the teacher, which should not make him angry.


    "This..."


    Ouyang Qianxun''s face suddenly became very white. She didn''t expect that she would not be allowed to go on the ship, and even gave such an order.


    Of course, giving such an order is also in line with the old style of domineering behavior, or in line with the style of Yingzhou University.


    The key is, how can Murong Qiu kill him?


    Li zedao laughs. These powerful forces are more and more arrogant. They take people''s lives as if they can''t show their strength without killing people.


    This is true of dangu, and even more so of Yingzhou college.


    Li zedao raised his head and said, "if I don''t get on the boat, why kill people?"


    "Is there any reason to kill you?" He glanced at Li zedao and said coldly.


    Li zedao was a little moved. Thank God, the old man finally looked at himself.


    Immediately, Li zedao felt that he had asked this rather stupid question. Indeed, does killing need a reason? unwanted! It''s like you see an ant, and then you step on it and kill it.


    What''s the reason for trampling on ants? I don''t know. I just saw it and stepped on it.


    Is there a problem? no problem! Need a reason? unwanted!


    Being weak is a crime, and being killed deserves it.


    "Old, you can''t kill him, because he knows what happened to catkins." Ouyang Qianxun was in a hurry and said.


    "Oh? Do you mean that Mr. Liu''s boat is missing, and he''s playing tricks on it? " He once again glanced at Li zedao, but he was quite suspicious.


    The main thing is that catkins are the top accomplishments of the spiritual realm. There are also several spiritual realm practitioners around them. In addition, there are dozens of spiritual realm practitioners from different tribes on the ship.


    In front of him, however, he was only a quasi spiritual cultivation.


    Even if the plot, how so easy to let catkins they lost track?


    Of course, Li zedao should not be looked up at in ancient times. Ordinary people would have been scared. They knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy. This guy is still standing there with his head high.


    It''s kind of bold.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s face changed and he wanted to smoke his ears. She had realized that she had done a rather stupid thing in a hurry.


    Her original intention is to let Gu Gu not kill Li zedao.


    But in this way, although Gu Gu won''t kill Li zedao immediately, he will take him as the backstage of the ship where LiuXu is. In this way, his situation will become more dangerous.


    Then he shook his head: "I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    "Murong teacher, waste his cultivation, take it back!" Gu Gu directly ignored Ouyang Qianxun and gave orders to Murong.


    He has already lost patience with Ouyang Qianxun. He just goes back and takes her seriously.


    "Yes, ancient."


    Murong Qiu''s body has been taken out before his words are heard. At the same time, he has a cold book in his hand, as if the tree had just been taken out of the refrigerator.


    This is not an ordinary book of course. It''s still a second-class Horcrux. It''s called ghost soldier!


    The ghost soldier is actually a versatile weapon. It can condense terrible sword Qi, sword Qi, open bow or digital steel needle, etc.


    Murong Qiu has long wanted to start. Ouyang Qianxun is so worried about this guy, which undoubtedly makes him extremely unhappy.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes were wide open. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: "it''s old, you must not, please stop Ouyang..."


    "Shut up The old tone was gloomy and cold, and a terrible breath enveloped Ouyang Qianxun.


    Then he patted Ouyang Qianxun''s chest with his dry hand.


    "Boom!"


    Ouyang Chihiro, who had no resistance, was directly beaten away and fell heavily on the deck. He opened his mouth and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Although Murong Qiu showed up ghost soldiers, he just wanted to make a show. He didn''t plan to use ghost soldiers, because he didn''t need a bull''s knife to kill a chicken.


    The other party is just a quasi spiritual cultivation. He can slap him to death with a slap.


    Immediately, he was as light as a swallow and floated to Li zedao.


    The sea breeze swept by, blowing away his temples and clothes. He was really a handsome man.


    Soon, Murong Qiu came to Li zedao and grabbed his neck at will.


    "Click!"


    Murong Chou''s eyes suddenly turned round, his face turned pale, his mind roared violently, and his heart swelled with waves. He couldn''t believe it was true.Because, originally wanted to grasp each other''s neck, his neck was strangled by a cold and piercing hand. Not only that, but also there was a terrible pressure on him.


    Air lock!


    He can lock his Qi so easily, so his cultivation is not a quasi spiritual realm at all, but Murong Qiu did not dare to continue to imagine.


    On the ship, the old pupil shrinks violently and his face is moved. I can''t believe it''s true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    I don''t understand that the top cultivation of the spiritual realm is no accident to the top cultivation of the quasi spiritual realm. But how can this impossible situation happen?


    Wait, what''s the change in his breath?


    "Have you lost sight?" The old man''s face became rather ugly and hot, as if he had been slapped several times by an invisible hand.


    The expression was like hundreds of flies in the mouth and chewing. How disgusting it was.


    At this time, the breath released from that guy is not the highest level of spiritual cultivation, but the highest level of spiritual cultivation!


    In addition, he suddenly controlled Murong Qiu. Even in Yingzhou college, which is full of experts, his strength is dazzling.


    Then, the old eyes fiercely swept Ouyang Qianxun, who was struggling to get up, and blamed her for not saying it clearly.


    Ouyang Qianxun covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood again, but his face was bitter. I wanted to say this grievance in my heart, but you didn''t give me a chance at all.


    The reason why she was worried was not that Murong had killed Li zedao, but that Li zedao had killed Murong.


    Once Murong Chou is killed, things will get out of hand, and there will be no room for relaxation at all. This man will stand on the opposite side of Yingzhou college, and there will be endless pursuit waiting for him.


    After all, he saved her twice, so Ouyang Qianxun didn''t want to see this happen.


    But now, it''s happening.


    Whether Li zedao killed Murong Qiu or not, he has already stood on the opposite side of Yingzhou college.


    Ouyang Qianxun was very sorry. How could she have no brain to say that? Isn''t that about killing people?


    Li zedao reached over with his other hand and gently grabbed the ghost soldier in Murong Chou''s hand. His eyes lit up slightly and he said with a smile: "tut tut It turns out to be the second grade ghost weapon. It''s more valuable than the ninth grade weapon. "


    Then, he impolitely put the ghost soldier in his arms.


    Murong Qiu''s eyes were red. There was a terrible light in his eyes, full of ferocity, threats and outrage.


    It was the weapon that he got only after he made great efforts to defeat one colleague after another. Unexpectedly, it has been taken away now.


    Ma Dan, how dare you stare at this handsome guy with such eyes?


    Li zedao felt uncomfortable. He reached over and patted Murong Qiu''s pretty face like a shame.


    "What? Are you unconvinced? " Li zedao is quite disdainful.


    Murong Qiu''s anger was so fierce that he almost vomited blood. The murderous spirit in his eyes was more intense.


    Why? How dare you be so arrogant? Do you think you can stare at anyone if you are handsome? Ma Dan!


    Li zedao was quite upset and turned his mouth, then directly punched Murong Chou in the face.


    "No!"


    Looking at the infinite enlarged fist, Murong Chou''s heart is roaring, and his breath will stop.


    "Click!"


    The terrible sound of bone fracture, just like thunder, exploded in the ears of the ancient and other people on the ship, making the muscles on their faces gasp and cool. I can''t believe it.


    Murong Chou, a famous teacher of Yingzhou college, is the best in the spiritual realm. At this time, he was pinched by this guy who didn''t know where he came from, and his handsome face was smashed by a blow.


    Ouyang Qianxun couldn''t help covering his face. He couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He felt that Murong Qiushi was too pitiful.


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    Murong Chou gasps heavily, his eyes are covered with blood and hard to see. He is on the verge of collapse.


    He knew that he would never look up again after being humiliated. Even he will become a stain of Yingzhou college. I''m afraid the college can''t accommodate him any more.


    "Is there any reason to kill you? Ha ha, I really don''t need it. " Li zedao looked up at the ancient and sneered.


    The old man''s face is so hot that he almost spits out a mouthful of old blood.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Sir, I''ve just lost my eyesight. It''s all a misunderstanding. Please let him go. Then I''ll have a talk on board. I''ll treat him politely."


    "Yingzhou college? Is that great? " Li zedao is quite disdainful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old face, which was already hot, was hot again. I wanted to draw my sword to kill people.


    Murong Qiu can die, but he can''t die in front of him, otherwise his face will be lost. That''s why he''s soft.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy was so arrogant that he said such harsh words. He really didn''t know how to live or die!


    I really want to say, don''t force me. I''m afraid of myself.


    "It''s not impossible for me to let this guy go, as long as you promise me one condition." Li zedao''s hand that pinches Murong Qiu has increased a few points again.Murong Qiu''s eyes widened a little bit again. He felt that his breathing became more difficult and his body trembled involuntarily.


    There was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Before, he firmly believed that this guy did not dare to touch his hair, because he was a famous teacher of Buzhou college, and the powerful hundred Li family stood behind him.


    But now, his determination has completely collapsed.


    The old face was slightly distorted, but he had to compromise again. He said in a voice strange to himself: "say your terms!"


    Can''t you watch Murong Qiu strangled in front of you? It was an insult to myself.


    "The condition is very simple. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize, then I can let this fool go." Li zedao''s one hot eye was staring at the old man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people on the boat, with their eyes wide open, could not believe what they heard.


    The old face was twisted again, silent for a long time, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    For a moment, the surrounding air is solidified into a ball, the atmosphere is killing.


    Murong Qiu fainted, not only because of breathing difficulties, but because of being seriously frightened.


    As an old follower, he knew too much about old people. It''s impossible to kneel down and beg for mercy! Even forced to the end, with an old temper, he would kill himself!


    Murong Qiu''s body began to tremble. If he could speak, he would like to ask for mercy.


    Ouyang Qianxun came forward and couldn''t help shouting, "master, please let Murong go."


    Now that the ancients have been subdued, it means that there is room for moderation. Ouyang Qianxun really doesn''t want to see this man continue to fight against Yingzhou college.


    He is very strong, but in front of the powerful Yingzhou college, he is just a mole ant.


    Li zedao didn''t even look at her.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s face turned white, and he said again: "master, please let Mr. Murong go. I won''t embarrass you any more."


    "Is that so? Old? " Ouyang Qianxun looks at the ancient.


    The old man nodded his head stiffly.


    Until now, we can only compromise temporarily.


    Once he released Murong Qiu, he directly hurt the killer.


    "What are you? What qualifications do you have to ask me? " Li zedao looked at Ouyang Qianxun and sneered.


    For this woman, Li zedao said that he understood her situation and knew that she had tried hard, but she was too weak, so her efforts were basically in vain, so he didn''t blame her at all.


    It''s a kind of protection for her to have such vicious words.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s face turned red. It was extremely hot. His nose was sour and his eyes were red. His eyes were about to fall.


    She felt aggrieved and angry.


    "Let go!" At last, I opened my mouth. Thousands of words, finally only gathered into these two words full of cold and murderous! His eyes were blood red with a burning flame on them.


    His patience is on the verge of the limit.


    If he doesn''t let people go, he will kill them!


    Not only killed this arrogant guy, but also killed Murong Qiu, the waste that brought him trouble and shame!


    "Kneel down and apologize! Otherwise, he will die Li zedao''s momentum is not much weaker than ancient times.


    "Whoosh!"


    The old man who was still standing there lost his trace. When he reappeared, he came to Li zedao. At the same time, he had a sword in his hand.


    Then, a stunning scene appeared.


    The old man turned into hundreds of virtual shadows. For a moment, he seemed to have hundreds of swords, and he split at Li zedao and Murong Qiu who were standing there.


    "It''s the sword formula of all over the sky sword rain. It''s an old mace!"


    Ouyang Qianxun''s body trembled, his face was white and ugly, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    She knew that Gu and Lao wanted to kill each other, but she also knew that they could not live.


    Ancient is not eight claw lingzhang, not tiger Lingsha. He is the strong one of the quasi Lingxian mirror cultivation, and he has practiced the terrible sword formula of "all over the sky sword rain". Looking at the whole divine realm, he is also a famous swordsman.


    So, he''s no match!


    "Why should I worry about him?" Immediately, Ouyang Qianxun scolded himself.


    What about the benefactor? He is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to Yingzhou college at all and humiliates himself at will. He deserves to die!


    Yes, I deserve it!


    Ouyang Qianxun''s heart was very tight, but it was very hard.


    Li zedao looked at the hundreds of sword Qi with terrible energy, but his face was very calm."But so!" He shook his head with considerable disdain.


    Sure enough, the mountain area absolutely suppresses the quasi immortal mirror. It''s not casual.


    "Bang!" Li zedao''s long sword came out of its sheath.


    Immediately, Li zedao stabbed at the shadow of the sword, which was close to Chi Chi, like a storm.


    It gives people the feeling that it''s a very simple, very casual, very ordinary sword, without any fancy, just like a sword thrust out at will.


    But no one except Gu laowai knew. His heart was suddenly shrouded in fear. At the same time, he heard the deafening sound of thunder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    Between breathing, only "bang!" can be heard There was a dull sound, like something was broken from it.


    Then, the sky full of sword rain disappeared, and the old body shape returned to one again, but it was standing on the board where Ouyang Qianxun had just been.


    His body is as hard as a stone carving.


    Looking at his old face, it turned out that he was white and could not see any color.


    The flesh on his face was twitching with the visible frequency of the naked eye, and his eyes were full of panic. It was obvious that he had experienced something terrible.


    There was only half of the sword in his hand!


    Immediately, the ancient chest was permeated with blood, dyed his white robe red, and looked so dazzling.


    The area of bloodstain is actually bigger and bigger, at the same time, the corner of his mouth is also slowly flowing out a trace of blood.


    Ouyang Qianxun is stupid, Murong Qiu is stupid, and so are the others on the boat. They all breathe cold, and their scalp is numb.


    Even in Yingzhou college, where there are so many experts, the ancient college, whose strength is absolutely ahead, is defeated?


    Li zedao threw Murong Qiu, who had been scared to death, back to the boat. Looking at the old age, he said, "please give me a reason not to kill you!"


    The ancient body trembles, the mouth opens, spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at the tall and thin figure in front of him, his eyes full of grief and indignation. He did not understand why it was such a result.


    What''s more, I can''t imagine that the other side has such terrible strength, and he can use such terrible sword skills.


    In an instant, Gu felt that he had been struck by ten thousand thunders.


    "What kind of sword is that? Why is there a sense of familiarity? It''s like watching who used the sword. " After all, I can''t get the answer to the question.


    "What kind of sword is that?" Asked the old hoarse voice.


    "Is that the reason you gave not to kill you?" Asked Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to know what kind of sword it is The old man swallowed the blood that was about to come out. If he continues to vomit blood, his face will be lost.


    "You have no right to know." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old still spewed out the stuffy blood that was stuck in his chest.


    "Shixi, give me a reason not to kill you." Li zedao added.


    The old man''s body trembled violently. He couldn''t find any reason. As he said, is there any reason to kill you? There is no reason not to kill you.


    Now, I''m afraid we can only move out of Yingzhou college.


    It''s just that the prestige of Yingzhou college can make the other party give up. Gugu has no idea at all.


    He could only harden his head and say, "I am Yingzhou College..."


    A flash of light!


    The old man''s head rolled down from his neck, drifted with the current on the water, and then hit the sea heavily.


    When the people on the ship saw this, their brains roared again, and there was a huge wave in their hearts, which was tens of thousands of times stronger than before. They couldn''t believe it was true!


    How dare he really kill people from Yingzhou college? What''s more, is it an old school with a high status in Yingzhou university?


    "Yingzhou college? Hehe, is it amazing? " Li zedao sneered and put his sword into the scabbard.


    Then he flashed to the boat.


    "Wow!"


    The people on board were so scared that they almost jumped into the sea to escape.


    Murong Qiu, who escaped from death, was even more unbearable. He was almost scared to pee.


    Ouyang Qianxun looked at the tall and thin figure, and his face was extremely complicated.


    She knew that he was very powerful, but she never thought that his power was far beyond her understanding.


    Even old enough to make their teachers look up to, he easily killed them. I''m afraid that only the dean and his old man can stop him?


    "Sail!" Li zedao looked at the calm sea and said faintly.


    The ship was sailing in the same direction as the wharf before Li zedao.


    Yingzhoudu is the name of that dock.


    Kill Gu Gu. It''s a complete mischief with Yingzhou college. You have to leave the tribe first.


    Of course, even if he left Li tribe, Li zedao didn''t plan to return to Xumi immediately.


    He planned to find a quiet place to practice and alchemy quietly. When the time came, he was going back to work.


    Night!


    Li zedao was intoxicated by the sea breeze and the salty air.


    Li zedao lay on the deck, staring at the bloody crescent moon above.


    He is like a curious baby, pondering one question after another in a rather boring way, such as why the moon in the divine realm is actually blood red.In addition, is the moon in the divine realm the same as the moon in the mortal realm?


    Slight but hesitant footsteps came, slowly approaching.


    Li zedao ignored it and kept staring at the crescent moon.


    Ouyang Qianxun looked at the tall and thin figure behind him. He bit his lips and struggled for a long time. Then he spoke softly: "elder..."


    "You shouldn''t have come." Li zedao said lightly.


    Inexplicably, Ouyang Qianxun''s nose was slightly sour, and he was ashamed.


    He is so to him, but until now, he is still kind to remind himself.


    Indeed, I shouldn''t come here, because he is completely on the opposite side of Yingzhou college. He will be chased by Yingzhou college!


    If I come here at this moment, I will be considered as an accomplice with him.


    She is to want to understand, with the old duel before he to their own vicious words, that is a kind of protection of their own.


    But In the heart is too uncomfortable, suffering, so, she finally came.


    She wanted to stand with him, not to protect him She is not qualified to protect him, just to make her heart feel better.


    "Yes I''m sorry Ouyang Qianxun seemed to be at a loss, like a pupil who had made a mistake in front of his teacher It''s too weak. I really don''t have the courage. I... "


    "No harm." Li zedao said, "I knew for a long time that you were too weak to change anything, so I didn''t expect anything from you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Qianxun''s face turned red in an instant. He wanted to find a gap and quickly went in. Is this guy so irritating?


    Although that''s an iron fact, I''ll be embarrassed if you say it so frankly, OK?


    She bit her lip again and took a few deep breaths. Then she went to Li zedao and learned to lie on the deck.


    But the heart began to speed up, almost out of the throat.


    It''s the first time for her to approach a man so actively. Even, she doesn''t know his appearance, his age, his background and his name at all.


    She just felt that although her heart beat faster and her body collapsed tightly when she was so close to him, she didn''t feel so sorry in her heart.


    "You want to sleep with me?" Li zedao was extremely speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Qianxun almost choked to death. Desperately rubbing his face that is extremely hot, this guy, will not think too much.


    "I This is... " Ouyang Qianxun summoned up the courage and said, "anyway, you saved my life, so I have to be with you. If they want to kill you, they should kill me first."


    "You mean, you want to come with me?" Li zedao is speechless.


    "If you don''t dislike me, Qianxun is willing to serve you." Ouyang Qianxun bit her lips. Her voice was very light and trembling. It can be imagined that she was a little nervous.


    Of course, this kind of service does not contain any ambiguity, but also does not have the slightest * *. She just wants to follow Li zedao. After all, she has no place to go.


    It would be better to be his apprentice.


    Li zedao splashed a basin of ice water directly: "I hate it very much."


    It''s not a moppet. What is it?


    In my heart, I have to feel that this woman is still very smart. She knows that she is in a very dangerous situation. Being close to herself is a very good way to protect her life.


    Of course, it''s true that she felt guilty as she said, so she came here.


    Half of each.


    Ouyang Qianxun continued to rub his hot face. He was so angry that he wanted to cry. He was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack to get in. It''s the first time that I''ve been so despised since I grew up.


    "Anyway, I I''ll follow you. If you don''t let me follow you, you''ll kill me. " Ouyang Qianxun said angrily.


    "You have no right to let me do it." Li zedao said faintly, "besides, someone will kill you naturally. I can''t wait to die. Now I can jump into the sea. Don''t worry, I won''t help you. "


    "You..." Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes were red with anger, and his tears rolled in his eyes.


    Almost a can''t help but pounce on this damned guy and bite him hard.


    If you don''t bite him hard, it''s a very cheap behavior.


    Before that, Li Ze was afraid to be soft hearted, but now, his heart is hard, like a stone in a pit.


    So, no special reaction, continue to enjoy the moon.


    Ouyang Qianxun wiped away his tears and glared at Li zedao. Then, learn from Li zedao to see the moon.


    This damned guy is so soft that he doesn''t eat. He''s so hard I can''t beat him at all. I have to think of another way.


    Suddenly thought of what, the corner of the mouth has outlined a shrewd range, and then throw out a question after another."Master, what''s your name?"


    Li zedao didn''t respond.


    "Master, how old are you?"


    Li zedao still didn''t respond.


    "Master, do you have any children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless.


    "Master, how many apprentices do you have?"


    "Master, you are so powerful. Is your master also very powerful? You don''t have a master? Gifted, self-taught? "


    "Master, I think you have a Dan stove and herbs with you. Are you a Dan master?"


    "Master, I see you always wear a mask. Are you pretty ugly?"


    "Master, you have a strange smell. How many days have you not taken a bath?"


    "Shut up Finally, Li zedao couldn''t help it. He cheered fiercely.


    "Oh." Ouyang Qianxun shut up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    Quiet but three breaths: "Oh, by the way, master, you say your woman is very beautiful, boastful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "I''m not a slouch!" Li zedao couldn''t help making a rude remark.


    "Master, it''s wrong to swear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not bragging. They are all beautiful, more beautiful than you." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "I''m not a slouch!" This time, Ouyang Qianxun made a rude remark. How could it be? Then quite embarrassed to spit out the tongue.


    "One day when you have a chance to see them, I''m afraid you''re too ashamed to kill yourself with a knife." Li zedao turned his lips.


    "I don''t believe it." Ouyang Chihiro is a little proud. She is quite confident about her appearance.


    "Don''t believe it."


    "Master, you just said that they How many friends do you have


    Li zedao suddenly came to the spirit, spitting: "when it comes to dating, it''s not my boast. You know, I''m a pretty big girl. When I meet a woman, I''m fascinated by her and can''t extricate myself..."


    "Poof Ouyang Qianxun couldn''t help laughing.


    It was the first time that she met such a shameless strong man.


    Those terrible strongmen we met in the past, such as the old ones, which one is not on the shelf? But this elder is very good. He even shows off like a child and doesn''t make a draft when he brags.


    It turns out that such a terrible strong man has such a childlike disposition. It seems that he should not be too old.


    Ouyang Qianxun laughed wildly. In the end, his stomach hurt and his tears almost came out.


    Suddenly, I felt that the atmosphere was not right. I tried to stop laughing, blushed and said awkwardly: "elder, my..."


    "Well, you don''t understand how coquettish I am." Li zedao''s voice is full of Xiao Suo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Qianxun is so stiff that he doesn''t want to laugh.


    "Master, how old are you?" After trying to control their emotions, Ouyang thousand asked.


    "Twenty one." Li said.


    "Ah? twenty-one? You''re only twenty-one? " Ouyang Qianxun almost bit his tongue.


    Li zedao spat again: "what do you think? It''s not that I tell you that in terms of cultivation, I can''t rank in the divine realm, but in terms of cultivation talent, I say the second, no one dares to say that I am the first. Compared with me, I''m afraid those so-called arrogance are too ashamed to see people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well Master, can you take off the mask? " Ouyang Qianxun got up, and his bright eyes were staring at Li zedao''s face.


    Li zedao simply refused: "forget it, if you are fascinated by my charm, it''s not good. You know my harem has been seriously overcrowded."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Qianxun knew that there were such shameless people in the world.


    "Even if you are really charming, I won''t be charmed by you." Ouyang Qianxun turned his mouth.


    "That''s what they all say."


    "They?"


    "The women I charmed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Qianxun didn''t know what to say.


    "When you get to yingzhoudu, you can come with me." After a while of silence, Li zedao said, can''t you watch this woman killed by Yingzhou college? Even more terrifying.


    "Really?" Ouyang Qianxun was so happy that his eyes narrowed into crescent moon.


    "Shut up


    "All right, master." Ouyang Qianxun nodded quickly and said cleverly.


    "Wait Master Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It seems that this title is evil.


    "Yes, after that, I will follow you and serve you. Naturally, you are my master, or do you like me to call you childe? Or master? " Ouyang asked.


    "You think so." Li zedao is speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''d better call it childe." Li said.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Young master..."


    "Shut up


    "Oh."


    "Young master, are you really only 21 years old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two days later, Yingzhou ferry!


    It''s still a night with sea breeze and stars in the sky.


    Li zedao and Ouyang Qianxun plundered the boat and soon disappeared into the night.


    On the ship, a pair of eyes full of grief and indignation stare at the direction where Li zedao and Ouyang Qianxun disappear. They are full of fear and indignation, but they can''t do anything.


    I don''t know what the terrible man did to them. When the ship was about to dock, they were horrified to find that they had lost all their strength.


    When Yingzhou college got the news, the terrible guy and the damned traitor would have already run away."Young master, where shall we go next?" Ouyang Qianxun looked at the tall and thin figure in front of him and asked.


    "Help you find a good master." "He can guarantee your safety," Li said


    Li zedao knew that Yingzhou college would issue an order to kill this woman, but he couldn''t take her to xumiyu, so he had to help her find a safe place.


    As for yourself, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Yingzhou college can''t know who you are, but you can''t be yourself.


    Therefore, the only thing Yingzhou college can do is to find Ouyang Qianxun.


    Originally, Li zedao wanted to kill all the people on that ship, but he knew that it was meaningless.


    Because, before killing Gu Gu, he had asked Murong Qiu to pass on the story of finding Ouyang Qianxun.


    In addition, when he killed the old man, no one on the ship must have passed the news back. Now the huge fleet may have begun to ferry to Yingzhou.


    What''s more, Li zedao couldn''t bear to kill innocent people.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes widened slightly: "you mean Can''t Chihiro be with you? "


    "No Li zedao shook his head.


    "Why?" Ouyang Qianxun is in a hurry.


    "Since you call me childe, I have to consider your safety." Li said.


    "But You and I are the safest, aren''t we? " Ouyang Qianxun''s heart became very uncomfortable.


    She found that she had such a great dependence on him in just a few days.


    "I have to go to a very dangerous place, and you can''t get close to that place at all." Li said.


    "Young master..."


    "Be obedient." Li zedao stretched out his hand and patted Ouyang Qianxun''s head.


    Ouyang Qianxun was so stupid that he patted his head and said to himself so gently His body trembled and he was covered with goose bumps.


    Then there is a strange emotion in the body of crazy spread, crisp * * ma, but sweet.


    Is that how it feels to be spoiled? It seems really good.


    "I see." Ouyang Qianxun bowed his head, and his voice was soft.


    "In addition, I think your portrait and name will soon spread throughout the divine realm, so cover your face and change your name." Li zedao added.


    "It''s all according to the young master." Ouyang Qianxun nodded, "please give me another name."


    "Name, then you really find the right person. You know, I''m a master of name." Li zedao boasted quite shamelessly again.


    Ridicule this girl, it seems that all of a sudden let Li zedao return to the world, the whole person also sunshine up. At that time, life was comfortable, fragrant and ambiguous.


    Ouyang Qianxun narrowed his eyes and laughed: "young master, you are shameless again."


    "What''s shameless? At the beginning, I helped to name the cat, dog, fish and so on


    Ouyang Qianxun''s face was stiff, and he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "What do you think of cat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or dog?"


    "Young master..."


    Ouyang Qianxun was so angry that he couldn''t help reaching out and pinching Li zedao.


    Finally, Ouyang Qianxun, who was extremely speechless, changed his name to Yongye.


    Because she met him on Yongye island.


    Li zedao always thinks that the name of Yongye is good, but it''s not as smooth as cat or dog.


    Three days later, Wucheng.


    "Young master, what are we doing in Wucheng?" Ouyang Qianxun looked at the completely different customs around him curiously. Then he thought of something, and his eyes widened slightly. "Young master, are you from dangu?"


    At this time, Ouyang Qianxun''s face is wrapped with white gauze towel, which brings out a kind of hazy beauty.


    Li zedao also changed a mask with the shape of ghost dog, which looks a bit ferocious.


    When Li zedao changed his mask, Ouyang Qianxun wanted to see the true face of Li zedao, but he was rejected by Li zedao.


    At present, this face is too distinctive. It''s better not to let others see it.


    "If I''m from dangu, I need to show that sign when I enter the fog city?" Li zedao is helpless.


    Ouyang Qianxun is good at everything, but he talks too much.


    Over the past few days, her various questions emerge in endlessly, even to the back, even if Li zedao doesn''t pay attention to them, she is not embarrassed at all, and continues to throw out one question after another with great interest, which can''t be answered at all.


    "So it is." Ouyang Qianxun found that he asked a rather stupid question, and then asked, "what are we going to do when we come to Wucheng?"


    "Didn''t I say that I wanted to help you find a very powerful master? He lives in this fog city. " Li said.Ouyang Qianxun was stunned, and then his eyes darkened. So, we have to separate from you in this fog city?


    Soon, Li zedao and Ouyang Qianxun came to a courtyard that looked rather humble.


    Li zedao was about to open the door and enter. His one eye narrowed slightly, then he knocked on the door instead.


    Ouyang Qianxun looked around curiously, so the strong man that the young master said lived here? She originally thought that the young master would take him to dangu.


    "Come in."


    A voice came from inside.


    Li zedao opened the door and went in.


    At this time, under the big tree in the middle of the courtyard, an old man was sitting at the stone table, playing with a chess piece in his hand.


    When he saw Li zedao, he was stunned and then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Then he looked at Ouyang Qianxun, who came in with him. His eyebrows were slightly picked. He seemed to understand something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    Li zedao said with a smile, "have you made an appointment?"


    "Lao Wang, who sells pancakes next door, made an appointment to play chess together." Pharmacist qingniu said.


    "I don''t know who you are?" Li zedao went over, sat down on the stone chair in front of the pharmacist qingniu, and picked up a chess piece.


    "What do you say?" The pharmacist qingniu smiles bitterly and takes off the mask on his face to show his true face.


    If you know his identity, how dare you sit in front of him and play chess with him? I''m afraid I''m going to be scared.


    In this foggy city, dangu is an inviolable existence.


    However, as the valley master of dangu, pharmacist qingniu is quite low-key and easygoing. Those ordinary people who have dealt with him don''t even know that the ordinary old man is the valley master of dangu.


    Ouyang Qianxun looked at the old man sitting there and thought that this was the very powerful man that the young master said?


    Why? Why does the old man look familiar? It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    Wait, it''s like


    Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes suddenly turned round, and his mind roared violently. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Pharmacist qingniu! It turned out to be the chief pharmacist of dangu, qingniu!


    Ouyang Qianxun had seen his portrait, so he was impressed.


    But shouldn''t pharmacist qingniu live in dangu? Why does it appear in this courtyard.


    "I know. You are the one who made Yingzhou college angry." Pharmacist qingniu said with great interest.


    Li zedao nodded: "a disgusting old man in Yingzhou college told me that there was no reason to kill you, and then I killed him."


    "This time, are you planning to live in dangu?" The pharmacist asked again with a smile.


    Li zedao made Yingzhou college lose such a big face, which undoubtedly made him feel good.


    "I''m just passing by. I''ll send you an apprentice by the way." Li Ze pointed to Ouyang Qianxun beside him.


    Ouyang Qianxun couldn''t help swallowing.


    To tell you the truth, she has imagined Li zedao very much, but she never thought that he was much higher than she imagined.


    He can even stand on an equal footing with the chief pharmacist qingniu of dangu Valley, who is able to stand on an equal footing with the president of the hospital. So, he and the dean and the pharmacist qingniu are strong men of the same level?


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that the master she found for herself was actually pharmacist qingniu! It gave her a sense of dreaming.


    The pharmacist qingniu couldn''t laugh or cry, but he nodded and said, "since I sent it in person, I can only accept it. I will definitely guarantee her safety, but you know the situation."


    The news has come, so if qingniu naturally knows who this woman is.


    Yingzhou college has issued an order to attack and kill this woman. At this time, the detailed information of this woman has spread all over the holy land. Many good men have been ready to find this woman for a long time, so that they can go to Yingzhou college to get the irresistible reward.


    It''s just that it''s a fog city. Even Yingzhou college doesn''t dare to mess around, let alone those cats and dogs who want to make a fortune. So it''s peaceful here.


    Li zedao pondered and said, "don''t worry. One year later, if you haven''t found a suitable person, I will consider taking over dangu."


    Li zedao already had some general plans in his mind.


    "Really?" The pharmacist qingniu was overjoyed. "It''s a deal."


    He had accepted the iron fact that his life would not be long, but he could not let go of his descendants. Once Li zedao takes over dangu, he will ensure their safety.


    Don''t ask them to be rich and noble, to be proud of the whole divine realm, just to live a peaceful life.


    "But in this year, you should spend more effort to sharpen your sons and grandchildren''s mind, not to ask for five stresses, four beauties, three loves, study hard, make progress every day, and don''t be so arrogant and domineering, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help smoking them." Li said.


    "You know, I''m so upright that I can''t melt sand into my eyes..."


    Pharmacist qingniu nods with a bitter smile.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s scalp is even more numb. How do you feel that the young master even has a steady pressure pharmacist named qingniu? What''s more, it seems that pharmacist qingniu is asking you to take over dangu?


    In addition to the horror, Ouyang Qianxun can''t help covering his face. It''s really humiliating for you to brag so shamelessly.


    "What are you doing? I want to learn from you. " Li zedao glanced at Ouyang Qianxun and urged him.


    Ouyang Qianxun reacted and quickly fell down: "disciple Ouyang Qian Disciple Yongye, meet Master. "


    The pharmacist qingniu nodded with a smile: "get up, you will live in dangu with peace of mind in the future, and I will spare no effort to teach you. As for how many heights you can climb in the future, it depends on your own talents and opportunities."


    "Thank you, master. Yongye will work hard and never let him down." Ouyang Qianxun bowed respectfully again, and then he got up."How is she?" Li zedao asked. The face under the mask was stiff.


    "Very hard, but, as you said before, the talent is not high, so the peak of the spirit is her limit." Pharmacist qingniu said, "as for pills, it''s the limit to refine six kinds of pills."


    Li zedao nodded and said nothing more.


    Talent is not high. If you are a demon, you will have a terrible height in the future.


    Then Li zedao thought of Nangong Meili again.


    Nangong Wan''er''s talent is not high, but Nangong Meili has a very high talent, and there are powerful people at the level of Gu God around to teach him. After that, he has reached a high level.


    If she, like Nangong Wan''er, blames herself for her mother''s death It''s a headache.


    Ouyang Qianxun looked at Li zedao in surprise, wondering who "she" was and why she was so strange when Shifu talked about her.


    Li zedao took out a book from his arms and handed it to Ouyang Qianxun: "here you are."


    Pharmacist qingniu''s eyes widened slightly.


    Is it a ghost soldier?


    You know, it takes a lot of energy for the soul craftsman to make a soul weapon. Before, pharmacist qingniu also made a ghost weapon, which took a full year.


    But the boy was so generous that he gave the ghost soldier away. It seems that he is very interested in this woman.


    Well, I''m afraid I''ll spare no effort to cultivate this woman, and strive to make her accomplishments to a higher level within one year.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes suddenly widened, and then, like a treasure, he quickly grabbed it: "young master, this must not, this It''s too expensive. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao looked at his empty hand and his face was full of muscles.


    Don''t take it if you can''t.


    "Teacher Ouyang, you can''t be like this." Li zedao is helpless.


    "I learned from you." Ouyang Qianxun smiles, but his eyes are red.


    "Well, from now on, you follow your master to practice well, and I have to leave." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Young master..." Ouyang Qianxun bit his lips and was full of red.


    A few days together, she has had a great dependence on him, but also bred some inexplicable emotions, such emotions make her nervous, but inexplicable expectations, and a little sweet.


    There is no doubt that this kind of emotion is extremely absurd, but uncontrolled.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "after a year, if there is no accident, I should come back here to take over dangu. Then you can help me pour foot washing water every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Qianxun''s heart of the kind of not give up, instantly fed the dog.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Wucheng, Li zedao walked, stopped and lived in no fixed place, either comprehending the breath of heaven, or refining pills. A few days later, he came to luopanlong city in Central China unconsciously.


    The reason why he came to Panlong city was that he planned to come and see the situation of the gate he set up with shuifeiling.


    Panlong city is still peaceful. The three families have implemented the rules set by Li zedao before he left. As for the Nangong family, it has become desolate and the door is always closed.


    Nangong family members are basically curled up at home, do not communicate with outsiders.


    After paying attention to the big house in front for a short time, I was full of thoughts.


    "I don''t know what happened to Nangong Meili? I don''t know if the nigger and the little turtle have brought sister Shui back to life. "


    Li zedao shook his head, threw all the confused thoughts out of his mind, and then turned around to wander in the street.


    After that, I went into the teahouse.


    It was in this teahouse that shuifeiling killed Nangong Waner''s younger brother.


    All the furnishings of the teahouse have not changed, even the shopkeeper and the staff. The only thing that has changed is the owner behind the teahouse.


    Originally, the teahouse was the property of Nangong family, but now it has become the property of daomen.


    Li zedao found a place to sit down and asked for a pot of fragrant tea. While sipping tea, he quietly thought about the steps of refining duangendan.


    Over the past few days, the refining of duangen Dan has made a breakthrough. Without the need for soul, Li zedao can also guarantee the efficacy.


    In this way, it can be more easily refined with the essence of the blood Dan color and taste almost the same root Dan.


    Li zedao didn''t sit for long. He counted his figure and walked into the teahouse.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw him, he quickly accompanied him with a smiling face and said, "Dongfang clan leader, Ximen clan leader, Beitang clan leader, you three are here."


    Li zedao browed slightly and glanced back. The three who came in were not Dongfang Shenlong, ximenfeng and beitanglun?


    It seems that after the establishment of daomen, the three patriarchs of the three families, who used to dislike each other, also got together from time to time to discuss daomen affairs.After the three of them sat down at the table, the shopkeeper himself brought fragrant tea and all kinds of exquisite refreshments. Originally, he wanted to stay and serve, but he was sent away by the Oriental Dragon.


    Dongfang Shenlong picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for ximenfeng and beitanglun, and said, "brother Ximen, brother beitanglun, have you got the news?"


    "What brother Dongfang said should be the notice issued by Yingzhou college?" The North Tang Lun brows to pick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    "Exactly." There is a faint light in the eyes of the Oriental Dragon.


    "I''m afraid that such a notice has spread all over the divine realm and caused a great sensation." Simon said with a frown.


    Not far away, Li zedao''s ears pricked up slightly. He wondered what notice Yingzhou college had issued? Won''t that be the order for the traitor Ouyang Qianxun?


    However, these three guys look obviously wrong, so obviously not.


    After all, such a hunting order is not enough to stir up the whole Shenyu at all. It will only make some people who want to make a windfall or climb up to the great power of Yingzhou college ready to move.


    "I didn''t expect that the snake people, who were supposed to be trapped in the desert, would go to the Li tribe and fight against Yingzhou college. They actually sank two ships of Yingzhou college and killed several teachers of Yingzhou college. "


    The Eastern Dragon shook his head. He really couldn''t understand what the snake people thought.


    This race is in the state of being hated, and is the enemy of the whole divine realm. If it had not been for the natural danger of the great desert and the fact that the leader of the snake people, the female emperor Boya, was a strong one in the cultivation of lingxianjing, she would have been exterminated long ago.


    In this case, other people don''t make trouble for them. They should have snickered, but they go to Yingzhou college to get in trouble. It''s killing.


    How can they swallow the strong and overbearing voice of Yingzhou college?


    "It''s said that Ouyang Qianxun, the traitor who was attacked and killed by Yingzhou college before, is said to be the inner of the snake people. Now he is afraid that he has fled to the deepest desert of the gen tribe, hiding in the old nest of the snake people." North Tang Lun said.


    Li zedao''s pupils shrank slightly and his mind was surging fiercely.


    What the hell is going on? What happened to the snake people?


    Is it because Yingzhou college has a gap with the snake people, so it takes the opportunity to pour water on the snake people''s heads and put on this unnecessary hat?


    Or is there a hidden conspiracy? Someone tried to start a war between Yingzhou college and the snake people?


    "Yingzhou college is a huge thing. It''s hard to swallow the humiliation of being killed by the snake people for no reason. So the dean of Baili issued a notice in person, calling on all the big tribes in the divine realm to form a powerful snake slaughtering team, so as to go deep into the desert and eradicate the snake people at one stroke." Said the Oriental Dragon.


    "The notice also says that whoever joins the team of Yingzhou college to eradicate the snake people this time and successfully kills even one snake man, choose one pill from nine grades and kill two snake people. The more you kill, the more pills you get." North Tang Lun couldn''t help swallowing. He was already thirsty, so he took a sip of tea.


    It''s really Yingzhou college. It''s really rich and powerful. Of course, it''s a big loss.


    The offer is really exciting and hard to refuse.


    The means are really cruel. In this way, the strong will gather, and the snake people will only be exterminated.


    "So, what''s the purpose of finding us, brother Dongfang?" Ximenfeng was also thirsty. He took the tea and drank it. Of course, he guessed something.


    The Oriental Dragon said in a low voice, "I want to ask you if you want to join the team of eradicating the snake people?"


    When ximenfeng and beitanglun heard the words, they both opened their eyes slightly and became familiar with each other.


    "If you think about it, with the strength of Yingzhou college and the announcement, I''m afraid there are many strong people rushing to join the team? In this way, it is only a matter of time before the snake people are exterminated. "


    The Oriental Dragon said in a low voice, "so I think we can take a few people to join this team and hang the snake people. With the strength of our three brothers, are we afraid we can''t kill a few snake people? It''s just that if you don''t work hard, you''ll get a huge reward. "


    "What brother Dongfang said is true." Simon Feng nodded deeply. It''s like pie falling from the world. It''s not for nothing.


    As the Oriental Dragon said, it''s sweating anyway, even without sweating.


    North Tang Lun hesitated: "should we talk to the ancestors?"


    "Let''s go back to each other. I think our ancestors will agree." Said the Oriental Dragon.


    "But we have to hurry up. The notice says that Yingzhou college will hold a snake slaughtering meeting in naheiyin city of Gen tribe on September 15, that is, after September 7. We don''t have much time left."


    Snake slaughtering conference? Li zedao''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    If Yingzhou university makes such a big move and wants to wipe out other forces, no matter how attractive the reward is, it will not get too many people''s response. It will even be angered by many forces and attacked jointly.


    But what Yingzhou college wants to eliminate is the notorious snake people who should have been exterminated long ago. In addition, Yingzhou college is generous, so I want to know that such a notice has caused great response.Now I''m afraid many people have been driven out of Heiyin city of Gen tribe.


    "It seems necessary to go to Gen tribe." Li zedao drank the fragrant tea in his cup.


    After all, he did it, but let the snake people take the blame and face the danger of being exterminated. Li zedao is sorry for everything he says.


    The eldest husband does something and does nothing, so Li zedao wants to go to Gen tribe.


    Even if there is no way to stop Yingzhou College from giving up the snake slaughtering meeting, they have to fight side by side with napoya to resist Yingzhou college.


    After glancing at the Oriental dragon, Li zedao stood up and walked out of the teahouse.


    Half an hour later, Dongfang dragon came to his father Dongfang.


    Without waiting for the dragon to speak, he waved his hand against the sky and said, "you don''t have to say anything."


    "Ah?" The Eastern Dragon was stunned. Father, do you know what to say? Is he that smart?


    "Don''t wade in that muddy water for a few pills. It''s not as simple as you think." Dongfang shook his head against the sky and said.


    The eyes of the Oriental Dragon widened: "father, this..."


    "That''s what the sect leader means." Dongfang said against the sky, but he couldn''t help smoking.


    About two years ago, when he was exerting his strength on a woman''s belly, a light cough suddenly rang out, which scared him almost to wilt.


    Looking back, a tall and thin figure was standing at the window, but his back was facing them. Obviously, he didn''t want to watch the scene.


    "Ah..." The woman under the body screamed out and quickly curled her clean body into the bed.


    Dongfang rebelled against the sky for a few seconds, then he was surprised and angry.


    What''s surprising is that although I''m happy and nervous, I can''t help but relax, but I''m also the best in the spiritual realm. I can still know if I have a little trouble.


    But this man came to him without a sound. We can imagine how terrible this man''s cultivation is.


    Anger is, this person is too immoral, too shameless, how can he do this kind of animal will not do things out? How can he peep? He''s not afraid of people laughing at him?


    At that moment, Dongfang took up his robe to block his lower body with his left hand, pulled out the sword with his right hand, and rushed directly to the figure.


    This person who looks at his body can''t calm his anger if he doesn''t die!


    However, the East flew back to the bed at a faster speed and spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    The Eastern Dragon is so stupid that it''s the master''s idea?


    "Is the master back? When? "


    Dongfang took another puff and didn''t respond. It can''t be said that the headmaster suddenly appeared when I was happy. He almost scared me and even beat me to vomit blood, did he?


    How do you say that? It''s a shame.


    The East is how to hope against the sky, Ximen family and Beitang family that two old immortal at this time also happy in the woman''s belly.


    It''s really frightening in my heart. I haven''t seen him for a long time. The cultivation of the sect leader is not only more terrible, but also more powerful. What''s more important is that he has grown tall.


    In my impression, the headmaster is not that high.


    The dress is totally different from before. In the past, no hair was allowed to block his handsome face. Most of the time, he was dressed in snow-white and looked extremely romantic.


    But now, it''s the face.


    If it wasn''t for the voice or that voice, the East would have thought that someone was pretending to be their sect leader.


    "In a word, since the master of the sect appeared to tell us about it, there must be something fishy about it, so don''t wade in the muddy water." Dongfang said against the sky, "I think the two immortals of Ximen and Beitang should have been instructed by the sect master."


    "I see, father." The dragon of the East bows. Since the headmaster himself appeared to say this, he could not go to the snake slaughtering meeting in Heiyin City, even if there was nothing fishy about it.


    "That is What a pity. " The Oriental Dragon sighed.


    What a good chance to pick up pie! I just missed it.


    ¡­¡­


    Gen tribe, Huangcheng.


    Huang Quan, who walked into the living room of the meeting, looked coldly at the old man sitting opposite him. He was very upset.


    Huang Quan has to admit that although Bai Li Kuanglang, an old man, is insidious and morally corrupt, he has a very annoying smell of stinking fish, but he has to say that he is very aggressive.


    His elegant appearance, elegant clothes and noble temperament made him look so high that Huang Quan felt ashamed.


    Huang Quan felt that sitting with him, he seemed to be a beast he raised, which undoubtedly made Huang Quan feel very uncomfortable.Who would like to be with someone more handsome than himself?


    In the same way, everyone likes to stay with a person who is more humble than himself.


    Huang Quan likes to stay with immortal. Every time he stays with immortal, he thinks immortal is a little monkey he raises.


    In short, if it wasn''t for the strength and face of this guy, Huang Quan didn''t want to come out to meet the guests.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    At the same time, there is another old man beside Bai Li Kuanglang.


    The old man was thin and dry, with a sallow complexion. He always closed his eyes, as if he had no strength to open them, just like an old man dying.


    For the old man, Huang Quan paid as much attention as Baili crazy wave, because the old man''s strength was not as good as Baili crazy wave.


    Huang Quan really can''t understand. Isn''t it a good relationship with immortal before he lost Mozi? Once in a while, they will meet for tea and chat. How can they wear the same pair of trousers with Baili crazy wave in a twinkling of an eye?


    Is it just because Bu Zhou College didn''t agree with the request of Gongshu family to deal with Li zedao''s shameless boy? Or what benefits did the Gongshu family get from the Baili family?


    "master of Huangmen, it''s been several days since dangu left. How are you doing?" Hundred Li crazy wave arched his hand and said with a smile.


    Deep in the eyes is a touch of cold.


    If it wasn''t for this damned guy and immortal, he would get pharmacist qingniu and get the two things on him that day.


    Damn it. When did pharmacist qingniu have such a close relationship with immortal and the savage? It''s like years of life and death.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Baili, you are all right." Huang Quan did not smile.


    How could Huang Quan not know the purpose of this old man''s coming to Huangcheng at this time? He even knew that this old guy was going to hate himself.


    What about hate? You are a bull, but I am not a vegetarian.


    In the face of Huang Quan''s indifference and perfunctoriness, it''s no surprise that the hundred mile wild wave. If this damned savage is extremely enthusiastic, it needs to be vigilant.


    With a faint smile, he said, "I think I already know the purpose of my trip, right?"


    Huang Quan pretended to be a fool and was puzzled: "this Laozi Oh, I really don''t know. I don''t know what Mr. Baili is doing when he is visiting? You can''t just come to me for a drink, can you? I''m sorry. I just don''t want to drink these days. My head hurts when I see wine. Please forgive me


    Bai Li Kuanglang still has a light smile on his face, like bathing in the spring breeze, extremely elegant.


    He opened his mouth and said, "well, a few days ago, the strongmen of the snake people sneaked into the Li tribe and set up a conspiracy to kill several teachers of Yingzhou college. Up to now, several teachers are still missing and do not know whether they are alive or dead."


    Said this, hundred Li crazy wave that elegant face emerge a trace of ferocious.


    The ancient death can be said to have seriously stimulated the nerves of the hundred mile wave.


    What made him more concerned was that the ancient man who had the cultivation of quasi spirit mirror was killed by secseconds, which was really surprising.


    What surprised him even more was that the final result of the investigation was that the ancient masked man who killed him in seconds was actually a snake man!


    I didn''t expect that in addition to the queen Boya, the snake people had such a terrible power. Of course, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    As for why the snake people suddenly lost their nerve and went all the way to Yingzhou college, it''s even less important.


    Anyway, in a few days, this race will collectively go to the grave to repent, and no one will mention it in the future.


    "Oh, how could this happen?" Huang Quan''s eyes widened slightly.


    Mouth is a grin.


    The expression, like a gorilla saw the banana and grinned.


    Huangmen and the snake people have been in constant disputes. Huang Quan even led people to the desert several times to try to completely destroy the snake people, but they all failed.


    On the one hand, that ghost place is really not for people. Even a man of his cultivation will feel dizzy after staying for a long time.


    On the other hand, they could not find the hiding place of the snake people.


    As for the latest one, he was scared away.


    Huang Quan mentioned this to immortal Changsheng. Immortal youyou said that it''s OK to have a little fight with the snake people, but don''t take people to the desert to try to kill the snake people, or you won''t know how to die.


    Huang Quan knows that the old man who likes to pretend to be deep must know something about it, but no matter how he asks, immortal always keeps an enigmatic way of beating people, which makes him itch with hatred and want to roll up his sleeve to beat people.


    But now, Huang Quan is very happy to hear that the snake people have given Yingzhou college to Yin.


    Although these snake people are insidious and vicious, apart from the descendants of Nuwa who hide in the dark, the snake people are the most harmful.


    But when it comes to Yingzhou college, Huang Quan can''t help but praise them. He can''t help but roar: OK!


    This kind of behavior is too damn desirable. We must make persistent efforts to create greater "brilliance".


    Hundred Li crazy wave is still a face indifferent expression, but deep in the eyes, that violent again gloomy a few minutes.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Baili, don''t mind. I''m not reading your jokes. I just suddenly think of a very interesting thing. I can''t help laughing."Baili Kuanglang wants to say that I really mind. I mind so much that I want to kill you now.


    Huang Quan tried to restrain his smile: "so, Mr. Baili didn''t come here to ask me about the snake people? I''m sorry. Although I live in the edge of the desert and they live in the depths of the desert, I really don''t know where they are hiding in the desert


    Hundred Li Kuanglang shook his head slightly: "this time, I''m not going to explore the traces of the snake people from Huangmen. Naturally, I have a way to find the traces of the snake people."


    "Really?" Huang Quan was stunned.


    Then the corners of his mouth stirred up a trace of disdain. This shameless old guy is really a master in the field of pretending to force.


    I want to go deep into the desert many times, but I can''t find the home of the snake people. What can this shameless old guy do?


    Bai Li Kuanglang nodded seriously: "really!"


    Huang Quan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mind moved. Does this shameless old man really have a way?


    Maybe there''s a way. After all, there''s so much noise. In the end, if the home of the snake people can''t be found, I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock.


    It''s obvious that the hundred mile wave, which is extremely attractive, does not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    Forget it. It''s none of my business. Anyway, it''s good for you to destroy the snake people.


    Of course, it''s better to lose both.


    It suddenly occurred to Huang Quan that there seemed to be an extremely terrible strongman defending the snake people, so it''s hard to say who killed who in the end.


    Huang Quan has pity in his eyes when he looks at the hundred mile wild waves, and his heart is full of schadenfreude, afraid that he can''t get out of the desert.


    "In that case, you should go into the desert to kill the snake man, and I won''t leave you here for two more days." Huang Quan said with a smile.


    Hundred Li crazy wave arched his hand and said: "this time I come to visit the Lord of Huangmen, I invite the Lord of Huangmen to enter the desert together and kill the snake people."


    "Ha ha..." Huang Quan does not smile. This hypocritical old man is finally willing to tell his purpose.


    Huang Quan cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Baili is joking. With you and Mr. Mozi, the two most powerful men in the battle, and Yingzhou College''s financial strength, a large number of strong men will surely rush into Heiyin city in the next few days to participate in the snake slaughtering conference held by you for your use. It''s so powerful. I''m afraid that the snake people will be defeated when they get the news, so I won''t participate in it. "


    Huang Quan''s heart is sour. He can do whatever he wants with money.


    He knew that among the snake Stranglers, the Gongshu family and the Baili family didn''t send many strong people out at all, and those strong people were hired with money.


    In this way, even if something unexpected happens, the hundred mile wave and Gongshu Mozi''s strength should be enough to retreat completely. By then, the strong men who are hired will die. From the beginning to the end, the hundred mile family and Gongshu family will lose, but the pills will not hurt at all.


    It''s really a hundred mile wave. It''s a good calculation.


    "Isn''t Huangmen always in constant friction with the snake people?" The hundred mile wave narrowed its eyes.


    Huang Quan refused so simply, which was beyond his expectation.


    Baili Kuanglang thought that there was such a big gap between Huangmen and the snake people that Huang Quan would definitely participate in it.


    Of course, the savage should be able to open his mouth and kill him severely, but he refused so simply.


    "Yes, the friction is constant, so it''s almost a fight to the death."


    Huang Quan said with a smile, "so please help me teach her a lesson after meeting the female emperor of the snake people."


    Bai Li Kuanglang said with a smile: "since the Lord of the yellow gate didn''t want to go with him, I''ll leave."


    "No Huang Quan waved his hand, looking rather disgusted.


    "Hum!"


    White in the wild wave, brush sleeve turn away.


    Gongshu Mozi, who had always closed his eyes, opened his eyes. His turbid eyes swept Huang Quan and left immediately.


    Huang Quan sneers. Is Lao Tzu a fool? Accompany you to find guilt or even death?


    If that terrible strong man comes out for the snake people, the hundred mile wave and the public Mo Zi are not enough.


    "Come on, clean this place for me. It''s dirty." Yelled Huang Quan.


    Just out of the gate, the body of the hundred Li Kuanglang pauses, and the elegant face is already full of gloom.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days before the snake slaughtering conference held by Yingzhou college, Li zedao came to the black seal city of Gen tribe.


    Before entering the city, Li zedao was stopped by several murderous strongmen. He smeared Realgar on the back of his hand and did not show any symptoms of burning and festering, so he was allowed to enter the city.Li zedao is familiar with the black seal city of Gen tribe.


    It''s a small town built on the mountain. Its influence is as complicated as that of other places, but it''s not very strong.


    Once upon a time, he killed an extremely ugly "compatriot" in jijiabao of Heiyin city.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    At this time, hundreds of strong people poured into this small town which could not be ranked in Shenyu.


    Without exception, these people are all strong in spiritual cultivation.


    Although the notice issued by Yingzhou college has no requirements for cultivation, the people who practice under the spiritual realm have no courage to join in the fun.


    Before he got close to Heiyin City, Li zedao deliberately compressed his cultivation to the peak of the spiritual realm.


    Among these people, such a cultivation is neither high nor low, which is not to be despised or taken seriously.


    Li zedao has always thought that the golden mean is the best.


    Walking to the noisy street, Li zedao silently pays attention to the movement around him. At the same time, he is also thinking about how to face such a situation and solve the crisis for the snake people.


    Now, it''s obviously impossible for Baili Kuanglang to give up the snake people''s strangulation. At least Li zedao''s face is not that big. Even if he is rather shameless, he runs to Baili Kuanglang''s thigh and cries out, Grandpa, I''m the Li zedao who has an engagement with your granddaughter. You can let the snake people go for the sake of your child


    Even if you are too close to Yingzhou college, you will be recognized if you say you are not.


    Based on the principle that you''d rather kill ten thousand people by mistake than let one go, even if you just suspect that this figure is familiar, Yingzhou college will immediately kill the old man.


    Besides, even if you run to Baili Kuanglang and say that you are wrong, I am the one who killed the ancient people, not the snake people, Baili Kuanglang will not stop and give up the strangulation of the snake people.


    After all, for a strong man of his level, face is undoubtedly the most important thing.


    If you announce to the public that you have made a mistake and have nothing to do with the snake people, I''m really sorry for the snake people Isn''t that hitting yourself in the face?


    Looking up at the gray sky, Li zedao suddenly remembered something.


    The hundred mile wild wave is so fierce that it will not make this snake slaughtering meeting a joke. Therefore, he is sure to find the snake people. "


    "Why is he so sure? You know, Huang Quan has not been able to find the home of the snake people for so many years. " Li Ze''s way is hard to understand.


    "Damn, which son of a bitch is going to tell Baili Kuanglang that killing that old man comes from the snake people?" Li zedao couldn''t help but scold people in his heart.


    How can I come from the disgusting snake people?


    Thinking of the face of the Boya empress, Li zedao was very ashamed. He felt that he didn''t know enough about the snake people and had no right to speak.


    However, the most suspicious objects are those who are hiding in the dark. After all, they are very happy to see the outbreak of large-scale conflicts in the divine realm. It''s better to see the corpses everywhere and the blood flowing into the river.


    Li also suspects Huang Quan.


    Huangmen and the snake people have been in constant conflict for many years, and Huang Quan has repeatedly led people into the desert to try to kill the snake people, so he also has a motive.


    "It seems that we can only act according to the circumstances. Let''s take part in the snake drawing conference in two days." Li zedao rubbed the swollen temple.


    At this time, the sound of "creak creak" came from the wheels.


    Then, a man''s voice came: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way!"


    Those strong people who are wandering on the road see this and retreat to the side of the road with great interest. Obviously, they are not good at it and can''t be provoked at all.


    Li zedao looked up and saw several carts in front of him. They were all pulled forward slowly by the alligator.


    The contents of the car were covered with canvas. I don''t know what they were.


    At the same time, several strong men were standing on the carts, some of them were wearing the clothes of Yingzhou college, some of them were members of the public transport family, and even behind the carts, there was a carriage. At this time, a sense of oppression was releasing from the carriage.


    Obviously, it was a more terrible strong man in the carriage.


    In this way, the things on the car are extremely valuable, otherwise they don''t need to be looked after by several strong people.


    The strong people on the roadside began to discuss in a low voice. They were all curious about what was in the car.


    Li zedao''s one eye narrowed slightly. His eyes moved away from the cart and landed on the carriage.


    He clearly felt the full sense of oppression. He was afraid that only the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation had such a palpitating breath.


    So the identity of the man in the carriage is about to come out. It must be the Gongshu Mozi from Gongshu family.


    The things that can be escorted by Gongshu Mozi himself are extremely extraordinary.


    Wait


    According to the truth, this snake slaughtering conference, the Gongshu family can be said to be a soy sauce maker. Just Gongshu Mozi, a strong man in the cultivation of Lingxian mirror, comes out to hold the battle.


    In other words, it''s the business of Yingzhou college to transport any valuables to Heiyin city.But now, the public transportation family is involved in the transportation, and the number of members of the public transportation family on that car is in the majority, and even the public transportation Mozi has personally held the battle.


    As for the members of Yingzhou college, it seems that they are helping to take care of them, so it''s the public transportation family that actually delivers these things?


    "Why did the Gongshu family transport this thing to the black seal city? Can it play a key role in the battle of the snake people? Wait, isn''t it the mechanism beast? " Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly, and he felt that his guess might be correct.


    It is said that the Gongshu family used the so-called mechanical principle to make five powerful mechanism beasts.


    These five mechanism beasts are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, and the last one is called the breaking land Lang Jun!


    Li zedao has confirmed from Gongshu Linglong that there is a mechanism beast in Gongshu family. As for the power, she is not very clear. After all, the family has never used this mechanism beast since she can remember.


    It''s Gongshu Mozi and the elders who don''t show up at ordinary times and indulge in mechanism skills who usually defend these mechanism beasts.


    As for the rest of the family, we usually don''t see these organs.


    "When the waves of a hundred miles are so high, he will not let himself return without success. He is sure to find the home of the snake people." Once again, this question came out of Li zedao''s mind.


    How can you be sure of a hundred mile wave? Just because he is a strong one?


    Or What he relied on was the mechanism of Gongshu family?


    Li zedao looked at the cart, and the corners of his mouth had already outlined an inexplicable range.


    If so, it seems that he has found a way to let Bai Li Kuanglang retreat. He just needs to destroy the mechanism beast from Gongshu family that he relies on?


    Li zedao''s face became dignified again.


    Although I probably know that Baili Kuanglang wants to rely on the mechanism beast of Gongshu family to find the home of the snake people, it''s not easy to destroy the mechanism beast? I want to know that these mechanism beasts will be put under the eye of Mozi.


    If you want to destroy the mechanism beast under the eyes of a strong spirit mirror practitioner, it''s just a fool''s dream.


    Unless there is a strong man whose cultivation is no less than that of Gongshu Mozi, he will have a chance to let go.


    When his mind was surging, Li zedao followed behind the cars, trying to see where the things on the car were finally transported.


    There are still a lot of people following the car, so Li zedao is not abrupt at all.


    However, after the car drove up a hillside, these onlookers were stopped by several strong men and were not allowed to get close to them.


    Li zedao could only see from a distance that these cars were pulled by alligators into a huge courtyard on the hillside.


    After watching the courtyard for a while, Li zedao turned and left.


    Up to now, we can only find a place to live first, and then think of a good way.


    In the crowd, an unobtrusive shadow stood there quietly. Like other people, the extremely bright eyes of the shadow also fell on the courtyard in the distance, but there was a piercing chill in the deep of the eyes.


    "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, the shadow disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of strongmen poured into Heiyin City, so the inns were already full. Many people simply sat down in restaurants or teahouses, and some people brutally ran into the ordinary families living in Heiyin city to have a nest, just waiting for the snake slaughtering conference to begin.


    However, because Yingzhou college has some restrictions, these people are rude and dare not do too much. Therefore, there has been no bloodshed in the city in recent days.


    Even if local residents are full of complaints, they can only rot in that stomach.


    Li zedao naturally can''t find a place to live, so he can only wander on the street at will and walk further and further unconsciously.


    Looking up at the gloomy sky, a yellow wind came. Li zedao hit his mouth and spit out the yellow sand blown into his mouth by the wind.


    Looking at this posture, I''m afraid it''s going to be a sandstorm. I''d better find a place to hide and talk.


    Naturally, Li zedao can''t do such a thing, but he can find an ordinary family and take out some gold coins or pills in exchange for a chance to live for a day or two.


    Unconsciously, Li zedao turned into an alley.


    The snake slaughtering meeting was held in the middle of the city, just near the former jijiabao.


    So the crowd is basically concentrated there, and the lane far away from the city seems quiet.


    Li zedao felt the surrounding movement, but his nerves were tense.


    It seems to be quieter here. There seems to be no one in the closed rooms on both sides of the alley. At least Li zedao didn''t hear anything.


    Just then, Li zedao vaguely heard a voice coming from the corner in front of him.


    "NIMA''s, from now on this house belongs to me, you..."The voice stopped abruptly, as if the speaker were suddenly choked.


    "Click!" Strange sounds sounded, and then the surrounding became more quiet.


    Li zedao''s one eye shrunk slightly. He knew that the speaker''s neck had been stubbornly cut off.


    Presumably, this guy is going to forcibly occupy other people''s house. Who knows that the owner of the house is a cruel man. He directly starts to pinch the intruder''s neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    At this time, Li zedao''s body was slightly tense, and he felt that there was a wind blowing through his back, which was chilly.


    Although he didn''t turn around, Li zedao knew that a figure appeared behind him quietly, a pair of cold eyes were staring at his back, and a terrible breath was covering him.


    With his current cultivation, the other side was so close that he realized how terrible the other side''s cultivation was.


    So it''s Mozi? Or a hundred mile wave?


    Li zedao doesn''t know who the other party is, but he knows better than anyone else that he is not the opponent of the other party.


    It''s true that his current cultivation is enough to kill the strong one who can master the cultivation of lingxianjing. He can barely fight against the strong one who can master the cultivation of lingxianjing Just barely! Pretty grudging!


    "It''s going to be a sandstorm. I don''t want to eat sand. I don''t know if people around here will let me in for a while."


    Li zedao muttered to himself, as if he didn''t realize that someone was appearing behind him, as if nothing had happened, he would move on.


    Between breathing, a terrible breath, as if it was enough to destroy the city storm general, crazy from behind.


    As soon as Li zedao''s body was tight, his little heart trembled and almost jumped out of his throat.


    He knew that the other side did.


    What''s more, he knew that the other party didn''t exert all his strength for the sake of spiritual cultivation. Otherwise, when he was aware of it, he was afraid that he was on the verge of death and couldn''t avoid it.


    "Can strong bully people?"


    Li zedao was so aggrieved that his sword came out of its sheath like lightning. He did not reserve the terrible breath of his backhand stabbing at his back. At the same time, his body rushed forward and ran for his life.


    There''s no way. The other side is a strong one of lingxianjing''s cultivation. He has a heart to kill. He can''t beat the other side even if he is desperate. If he can escape with half his life left, he''s already making money.


    In a flash, a terrible thunder burst in the lane.


    This is the sword Qi released by Li zedao!


    Nowadays, Li zedao has already practiced "Lei Qie Jian Jue" to the fifth sword. With the breath of heaven, the power of this sword is undoubtedly extremely terrible.


    If the strong one who is about to cultivate lingxianjing meets this sword, he will die.


    "Why?"


    The dark shadow made a surprised sound, and the eyes under the black cloth flickered with emotion. It was obviously shocked by Li zedao''s sword.


    Then, his hand hidden under his robe stretched out and slapped the thundering sword.


    In a flash, a big hand with red light and blue light appeared behind Li zedao. The big hand slapped the terrible sword spirit released by Li zedao.


    At the moment of collision, there was an extremely strange silence around!


    Naturally, this is the calm when the storm comes!


    Between breathing, a deafening air blast sounded in the alley, and the surrounding houses were blown into ruins by the terrible smell, as if the sky were falling apart.


    At the same time, Li zedao, who was running for his life, was affected by the terrible burst of air.


    His whole body was thrown down on the ruins. Looking at his back, it turned out to be a blur of flesh and blood, and the face under the mask became white and heavy.


    "This guy is more terrible than he imagined!"


    At present, Li zedao struggled to get up from the ground, turned around and looked at the figure behind him.


    You''re going to die, right?


    He wants to know whether this guy who kills people without saying a word is a public loser or a hundred Li crazy wave, because apart from these two, Li zedao really can''t think of anyone who is so tough in this black seal city.


    Seeing the figure completely hidden under the black robe, Li zedao''s one eye shrunk slightly.


    It''s not Mozi, not even a hundred mile wave! After all, they didn''t fit, and they didn''t have to hide themselves completely.


    Therefore, in addition to these two people, there is also a strong man of lingxianjing cultivation who came to the black seal city!


    Who is he? Baili Kuanglang''s helper?


    "Why did you hurt people for no reason?" Li zedao took a deep breath and asked, "the elder''s cultivation is difficult for a younger generation, so he is not afraid of the ridicule of the world?"


    Since we can''t fight, we have no way to escape. We have to reason with each other.


    Said, Li zedao stood up straight body, a pair of extremely hard gas appearance.


    Isn''t there such a bridge on TV? Those who are strong are never too hard for those who are not afraid of death.


    Of course, the little heart was shaking so much that all she thought about was how to get out.


    "Damn, don''t force me. I''ll die with you when I take drugs!" Li zedao''s eye turned scarlet.Before, in the Jinlu mountains, I took a Xumi ring from the soul craftsman. In the Xumi ring, there were two pills similar to ghost pills.


    In Li zedao''s view, this should be an upgraded version of guiwan.


    If you take it, your accomplishments will soar wildly. Of course, the cost is extremely heavy. Once the medicine is over, you will become a corpse.


    But even if it turns into a mummy, Li zedao doesn''t care. Anyway, he can still find a corpse to revive.


    If this guy has to kill himself, it''s the only way.


    "Lei Qie Jian Jue?"


    The dark shadow spoke in a low and vague voice, apparently intentionally.


    Li zedao''s one eye shrank slightly, not because the other side recognized his sword, but because the voice seemed familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Thanks to his terrible memory and analytical ability, Li zedao has an impression on all the voices he has heard.


    No matter how the other party conceals his voice, he can find that familiar feeling.


    Li zedao looked at the other side''s face which was covered with black cloth, but his mind was searching for the owner of the familiar voice.


    "You''re not a college person? Who are you, immortal


    Seeing that Li zedao didn''t respond, dark shadow spoke again, and there was a sharp chill in his voice. I''m afraid there is a gap between him and immortal.


    Li zedao still didn''t respond. His brain was still running fast. He searched for the voice and tried to find a clue from the other person''s face.


    Unfortunately, the other side''s face was too tightly wrapped and his eyes could not be seen.


    Dark shadow obviously lost his interest in speaking, and his hand came out of his black robe.


    Liu zedao opened his eyes slightly and was stunned.


    This hand looks so delicate and delicate, ten fingers slender, weak and boneless, just like an orchid.


    "It''s not a woman, is it?" Li zedao murmured in his heart that a man''s hand would not be so delicate and beautiful. Even a fake mother could not have such a perfect hand.


    Immediately, Li zedao was thrilled to find that he had a big hand with twinkling blue and red in front of him.


    This is the method of lingxianjing cultivation for the strong. Lingxianjing cultivation for the strong can control the magnificent aura of the outside world for their own use!


    "This..." Li zedao''s brain roared even more.


    As we all know, the aura released by beasts is red, while that of humans is blue.


    And the red and blue interweave, which means that this woman''s body is flowing with half of the blood of human and beast, just like shuifeiling.


    So


    A name suddenly came out of Li zedao''s mind.


    "I see. You are..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Li zedao''s neck was directly pinched by that terrible hand, and then the whole person was lifted up.


    For a moment, Li zedao felt that his neck was about to be cut off because he felt it was very difficult to breathe.


    At present, Li zedao desperately wriggled his throat and squeezed out these words with his breath: "Lady Boya You, you are the queen of Boya


    In a flash, Li zedao felt that the big hand holding his throat was a little loose, but there was an extremely terrible breath that immediately enveloped him, making Li zedao almost out of breath.


    "It seems that I am right. You are the queen of Boya." Li zedao spoke with difficulty.


    The hand pinched again.


    Li Ze was so angry that he tried hard to roar: "Hey, you ungrateful woman, I''ve gone through all kinds of hardships to help you bring back the colorful fruits from infernal hell..."


    Dark shadow''s body obviously pauses, after a few breaths, the big hand that strangles Li zedao''s throat disappears.


    Li zedao''s body fell to the ground in confusion, breathing the fresh air.


    "It''s you?"


    The shadow opened his mouth, but his voice suddenly changed, just like the sound of nature. At the same time, there was a trace of apology and a little joy in the voice.


    In addition to Gu Shen, Li zedao really didn''t think that any woman''s voice was better than this one.


    "It''s me." Li zedao got up to bow and said with a bitter smile, "if I hadn''t remembered your voice, I''m afraid it would have become a corpse."


    Li zedao thinks that he is too stupid. The announcement of Baili crazy wave has caused a sensation in the whole divine realm. The news of the snake people is not well-informed, so he must have got the news, right?


    So I want to know that the people of the snake people will certainly appear in the black seal city.


    In addition, with such a terrible cultivation, if you meet people, you should kill them first. Who else can you have besides the female emperor Boya?


    "I didn''t know it was you. I thought it was someone who came to the snake slaughtering meeting. If I kill it, I will kill it." The queen of Boya nodded.


    Indifferent voice, more than a trace of apology.The moving eyes under the black cloth were twinkling with joy.


    She thought she would never see him again, but she did not expect to see him again in the black seal city.


    Compared with before, he seems to be thinner and taller.


    But why did the unique smell of Nuwa family disappear? It seems that he has found a way to hide that special breath.


    That''s good, so you don''t have to worry about being identified.


    "What are you doing here? In response to the call of Baili Kuanglang, participate in the snake slaughtering conference? " Speaking of this, the voice of Queen Boya suddenly became cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    In a flash, the surrounding temperature is dropping, chilly.


    The female emperor of Boya was even more embarrassed. If he really slaughtered the snake people, would he kill them or not?


    If not, knock him out.


    Li zedao said helplessly: "Your Majesty, do you think I am such a person? You''ve known me for a long time. I''m handsome, talented, lucky, and quite sensible. I know that my eldest husband does something and doesn''t do something... "


    Sensing that the surrounding temperature had dropped a few degrees again, Li zedao quickly ended the shameless practice of sticking gold on his face, cleared his throat and said, "I came to Heiyin City, not to participate in any snake slaughtering conference."


    "Get out of here early." Said the queen of Boya. I thought this guy was as shameless as ever.


    How did he boast so much that his face was not red and his heart was not beating?


    Li zedao shook his head: "I can''t leave yet."


    "Whatever you want." Said the queen of Boya. With his current cultivation, as long as he doesn''t encounter the powerful men of the level of Gongshu Mozi and Baili Kuanglang, he can protect himself.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to wash black seal city with blood?" Li zedao pondered and asked.


    "It''s none of your business." The voice of the queen of Boya was cold again.


    Li zedao grinned bitterly: "it seems so. Just have you thought about it? Once you wash black seal city with blood, it will only make the snake people a target of public criticism. I''m afraid Yingzhou college is not the only one who wants to deal with the snake people. What''s more, public Mo Tzu and Bai Li Kuanglang are not vegetarians. There''s a real conflict. I''m afraid you can''t leave the black seal city alive. "


    "It''s none of your business." The female emperor of Boya is still this sentence, the voice does not contain any human feelings, just like a piece of ice for thousands of years.


    The beautiful eyes turned scarlet and terrible.


    The snake people have been oppressed and wronged by too much injustice. The snake people have shed too much blood. It''s time to let these people pay for their blood.


    "Your Majesty, it''s like this. The reason why I came to Heiyin city is to stop this dispute." Li zedao straightened his chest.


    That''s right. I''m such an honest man.


    The female emperor of Boya was slightly stunned: "is that right?"


    Li zedao was injured. Although he couldn''t see the woman''s face, he clearly felt the change of her mood.


    First she was surprised, and then that surprise turned into disdain, and she almost said the words "what are you for?".


    Naturally, the queen of Boya would not say such words How hurtful.


    She hesitated and asked, "why?"


    Although there was a certain intersection, it was not enough for him to risk his life to come to the black seal city and try to stop the killing, was it?


    If he had a sense of justice, she would not believe that she could not bear to see the snake people being exterminated and killed.


    This shameless fellow is not so noble and great.


    Li zedao bowed his head, a little embarrassed: "because, the person who killed the teacher of Yingzhou college is actually me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The body of the female emperor Boya was shocked. Unexpectedly, the person who provoked Yingzhou college would be him.


    "So, you? Are you deliberately framing the snake people? " The voice of the queen of Boya became cold, and the surrounding atmosphere seemed to solidify.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me. I don''t know what''s going on. Why did the old man of Baili Kuanglang think that the person who killed the teacher of Yingzhou college came from the snake people?" Li zedao saw that this woman was obviously going to be angry. He was so wronged that he quickly waved his hand to explain.


    The murderous spirit of the female emperor of Boya was slightly restrained.


    She believed that, after all, he had no motive to do such a thing. If he really had any hatred with the snake people, he didn''t have to help her bring back the colorful fruit that day.


    Besides, if he spilled the dirty water, he didn''t have to come to the black seal city.


    "My husband has done something and has not done something. It''s because of me, so I say everything should come to stop the killing of the snake people." Li zedao''s spittle flew across his chest. At this moment, he was blessed with a halo.


    Then, a stuffy chest, can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Li zedao began to smoke at the corner of his mouth. How can he vomit blood at this time? What a shame!


    Ma Dan, this woman is too cruel. If she had not been a vegetarian, there would have been an incomplete corpse on the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Asked the queen of Boya.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s nothing more than a surge of Qi and blood, internal organs broken, and basically lost half of his life Poof... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the snake slaughtering conference will begin.


    The so-called snake slaughtering conference is, frankly speaking, pre war mobilization.


    Say some exciting words, announce the reward mechanism, and thoroughly stimulate the fighting spirit of these strong people from all over the divine realm.


    The person in charge of mobilization is naturally a hundred mile wave.In Li zedao''s words, Baili Kuanglang is an educator after all. He is the dean of Yingzhou University. He is a good talker. It''s not worth his life to fool the dead. He''s a master at writing empty promises. I''m afraid a few words will make those people cry.


    Early in the morning, all the strong people who poured into the city gathered in the center of the city, just to see the glory of the hundred mile wave, just to know what benefits they would get if they came all the way to the city.


    At the same time, there are two shadows quietly appear in the north of the city that half of the hillside near the courtyard.


    "What did you bring Benti here for?" The empress Boya glanced at the courtyard in the distance and asked in a low voice.


    Two days ago, several carts that didn''t know what they were carrying entered the courtyard, and Gongshu Mozi personally held the battle. At that time, the female emperor Boya was watching all this.


    Of course, the queen of Boya had no interest in what she was carrying.


    Previously, Li zedao said that he had a way to stop the killing. When the female emperor Boya asked him what he was doing, he said mysteriously that you would know when the snake slaughtering meeting began.


    The female emperor of Boya was not a curious person, and she had chosen to trust Li zedao, so she didn''t ask much.


    Then, Li zedao said that he was too seriously injured to heal. Then, he fell asleep. This sleep lasted until this morning, and then he got up lazily.


    The female emperor of Boya really couldn''t understand whether she was stunned. Otherwise, why would she be responsible for his safety while he was sleeping? How could he even find his snoring quite pleasant?


    How could he place the hope of resolving this crisis on him?


    Would it be too much fun? Can this shameless guy really alleviate this crisis?


    According to her plan, she wants to kill the snake suddenly at today''s snake slaughtering meeting.


    With her accomplishments, even if Bai Li Kuanglang and Gongshu Mozi join hands to stop her, she will not be able to stop her for a while. At that time, although she can''t kill all these people, it''s OK to kill more than half of them. Even in the end, Gongshu Mozi or Bai Li Kuanglang will have to die.


    In fact, after entering the black seal city, the queen of Boya didn''t want to say that she wanted to leave alive.


    It''s time for these people to know their terror and determination.


    Even the female emperor of the snake people can die without hesitation, and other snake people are no exception.


    At that time, they will rush out of the desert, learn from the Nuwa people to hide in the dark, and then start to create one terrible killing after another.


    They want to make these people pay a painful price, let them go to the marrow!


    "If we can let the hundred mile wild waves retreat, the things in the villa are the key." Li zedao''s mouth turned up a little.


    "What is it?" Asked the queen, frowning, still wondering what this shameless fellow was up to.


    "Your Majesty, if you think about it carefully, does it mean that he is sure to find the hiding place of the snake people? Otherwise, even a snake man could not be found in the desert, and he would not be a joke? "


    The empress Boya was stunned. She didn''t think about it.


    She just got the news that Baili Kuanglang and Gongshu Mozi called together the world''s strong men, intending to go deep into the desert and strangle the snake people. Then she immediately arranged things and rushed to the black seal city, intending to wash the black seal city with blood.


    In fact, over the past few days, she has killed dozens of strong people quietly.


    If Li zedao had not recognized her, he would have died long ago.


    "The hiding place of the snake people is so secret, why does Baili Kuanglang think that he must be able to enter the nest of the snake people? Just because he''s smart? Is he a strong man in the cultivation of lingxianjing? Or is he ugly? "


    Li zedao raised such a question.


    I''ve got a good chest. I just feel high spirited. I have a feeling of guiding the country.


    At this time, even if Holmes stood in front of him, he had to be ashamed and worship himself.


    The eyes of the female emperor of Boya were slightly widened: "do you mean that there are traitors in the snake people? Is the traitor in the villa? This No way


    "Absolutely impossible!" The queen of Boya accentuated her tone. She does not allow anyone to stigmatize the loyalty of her people to the snake people.


    Li zedao has some helplessness. This woman''s strength is terrible, but her brain seems to be quite simple, which can be said to be quite naive.


    Doesn''t she know that the so-called loyalty is just because there are not enough chips for betrayal.


    Of course, Li zedao is still willing to believe that the snake people will not easily appear traitors, otherwise the snake people will be wiped out long ago.


    "Your Majesty, you misunderstand me. What I mean is that without the snake people leading the way, why does Baili Kuanglang think he can find the snake people''s home?"


    "This I don''t know. " The female emperor of Boya glanced at Li zedao and said, "of course, don''t play tricks."Why do you feel so stupid when you say a few words to this guy?


    Li zedao has some helplessness. I''m not selling the key. I''m analyzing the situation and the enemy''s heart for you.


    Don''t you understand that if you know yourself and your enemy, you will win every battle?


    "In my opinion, the reason why Baili Kuanglang is so determined is that he has something extremely powerful in his hand."


    "What is it?" she asked


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    The queen of Boya almost killed herself.


    I don''t know if you dare to say that you have already seen everything?


    "I don''t know what it is, but I''m sure it must be in the courtyard." Li zedao fell into the courtyard with one eye and said firmly, "if you destroy that thing, you can''t make waves. Maybe he will go deep into the desert after that, but he can only make a show."


    "How do you know?" Asked the queen of Boya curiously.


    "Your Majesty, as you know, I''m quite smart. That..."


    Sensing that the air around him had solidified, Li zedao quickly stopped putting gold on his face and said, "anyway, I''ve got the news. Your majesty, don''t worry."


    "I believe you." Hesitated, said the queen of Boya.


    Li zedao was very moved. It was a good feeling to be so trusted, not to mention that he was a terrible strong man. Even this terrible strong man was very good-looking. Even more, half of the woman was snake blood.


    "Your Majesty, look at this time point, the snake slaughtering meeting is about to start. That is to say, Bai Li Kuanglang must not be in the villa at this time. As for the public loss of Mozi, I don''t know, but in all likelihood, he should be in the villa. Anyway, it''s the best time to dive now. "


    If they were faced with two strong spirit mirror practitioners at the same time, they might not even be able to enter the high wall.


    Li zedao said in a low voice: "after we enter the villa, your majesty, you just need to hold off the public Mo Zi, and I will deal with the rest. I''ll remind your majesty when I''ve finished, and then we''ll meet on the mountain outside the city. "


    The queen of Boya nodded.


    "Besides Er... " Li zedao''s face was full of muscles, and he was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA in his heart.


    Because, the female emperor of Boya had already plundered the courtyard like a ghost.


    Several of them couldn''t breathe, and there were more corpses on the ground. They were the guards who were on guard near the villa. They didn''t even know someone was approaching, so they were killed by the queen Boya.


    "This woman, how can she Killing innocent people indiscriminately? I don''t know if those people who died had any exquisite relatives. They did evil Li zedao had no choice but to catch up.


    Li zedao moved forward only a few tens of feet, and the figure of the female emperor Boya had already passed the high wall and entered the courtyard.


    "Who?" A voice of indifference suddenly came out of the courtyard.


    Then the deafening sound of air explosion continued, it is obvious that someone is launching a fierce battle.


    Li zedao knew that his guess was correct, that Mozi was in the Chuang yuan, and that he was fighting with the female emperor Boya.


    Li zedao quickened his pace and came to the courtyard. His body flashed up to the wall. When he looked at it, he saw that on the roof in front of him, two shadows were intertwined. He could not tell who was who.


    At the same time, there are two terrible breath, in the most terrible collision, in an instant, tiles splashed everywhere.


    Glancing at the terrible battle in front of him, Li Ze felt the fierce wind coming. He was so frightened that he took a cold breath.


    It''s really worthy of being the strong one in the cultivation of lingxianjing. This terrible collision is no less powerful than the power produced by the explosion of one after another.


    Li zedao knew that the queen of Boya would not be defeated, but in order to avoid a long night''s dream, it was important to seize the time to do business.


    Otherwise, if the hundred mile wild waves are provoked, the queen of Boya may escape, but she will definitely stay here.


    Sweeping a few eyes below, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, his mind roared, and he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    But in the middle of the yard, there was a strange shape "monster!"


    The monster''s body is about the same size as the eight clawed chapter Li zedao encountered before. As for its appearance, it looks like a big mouse.


    In the soft sunshine of the morning, the monster''s body is still shining with dazzling light. It is obvious that the monster is made of some kind of metal.


    So, is this some kind of mechanism beast created by Gongshu family? It seems that all the parts of the mechanism beast were installed on the heavy truck before.


    This is the biggest dependence of this hundred mile wave? Can it help Baili Kuanglang find the hiding place of the snake people?


    "Sister Long''er, I''m afraid I''ll be sorry for you." Li zedao''s body fell to the ground with a bitter smile.


    At the same time, around the monster, there were several people from Gongshu family. They were either anxious or dignified to look at the two completely intertwined figures in the distance.


    "Come on, go and inform president Baili."


    At that moment, someone is about to leave the villa and inform Baili Kuanglang to go.


    However, a figure stopped him."Get some sleep." Li zedao simply punched out and knocked the man to the ground.


    "Watch out, there''s more than one enemy invading."


    "Kill him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s long sword came out of its sheath like a wolf into a flock of sheep. More than a dozen people couldn''t breathe. All the rest of the people in the yard fell down without exception.


    Of course, most of them came from Gongshu family, so Li zedao didn''t take their lives.


    As for the public loss to Mozi, the power of the female emperor Boya was enough to make him have no time to take care of others. Therefore, he was afraid that he did not know that other people in the villa had fallen down, let alone that there was such a man with a sword hanging around in front of the mechanism beast, trying to destroy it.


    Li zedao walked around the mechanism beast with a long sword.


    "It seems that it was made of fine steel. It must be hollow inside. That is to say, there are holes in this mechanism beast!" Li zedao has to admit that this public loser family is too powerful.


    Even if this kind of mechanism beast appears in the ordinary domain, it will cause a sensation, let alone in the divine domain, which is basically in the original state.


    As for how to get into the inside of this mechanism beast, Li zedao doesn''t care and doesn''t want to get in. He''s not the kind of person who has a strong curiosity Well, who knows what''s the danger of hiding in this mechanism beast? Once you enter, if you can''t get out, it''s not a fucker?


    "Sister Long''er, I''m sorry."


    Li zedao clenched the sword in his hand, took a deep breath, and then slashed the beast with a fierce sword.


    "Bang!" There was a deafening dull sound.


    Li zedao''s body stepped back a few steps, his face turned pale and his scalp became numb.


    Looking at the eight grade sword in his hand, it broke from the middle. The tiger''s mouth, which held the handle tightly, was even more broken and bloody.


    The chest is dull and abnormal, as if hit by a strong man.


    Then he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "How hard is this thing?" Li zedao was swallowing, and his heart was full of powerlessness.


    He thought that this unreserved sword was enough to split the thing in two, but unexpectedly, he didn''t even leave a scratch.


    On the contrary, he was hurt by the terrible rebound force, and his Qi and blood surged.


    "What kind of material is it made of?"


    Li zedao shivered carefully. As for his hand, he reached over and stroked it.


    In a flash, his hand seemed to be covered by a layer of foreign matter, and he could not touch the surface of the mechanism beast. At the same time, there was a terrible chill all over Li zedao''s body.


    Li zedao''s one eye suddenly widened, and he repeatedly breathed cold air: "NIMA''s, this is Defend soul array? "


    Li zedao didn''t expect to say that the whole monster was wrapped in a huge defensive soul array, forming an extremely terrible protective layer. Even the strong one of lingxianjing''s cultivation didn''t want to blow open the defensive layer, or even hurt himself.


    Obviously, the person who set up the defensive soul array was obviously a soul craftsman of high quality. He hid the defensive soul array very well. Li zedao didn''t see it for a while.


    The main reason why Li zedao didn''t see it was that he was relatively weak in refining weapons. Although he would arrange defensive soul array, he didn''t study it deeply.


    More importantly, he didn''t think about that either. Who would have thought that such a powerful mechanism beast would be protected by the defensive soul array.


    Li zedao had a headache. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. In this way, to destroy this mechanism beast with external force is just a dream.


    I''m afraid that only a more powerful soul craftsman can break the defensive soul array?


    "Whew! Whew! Whew... "


    The sound of breaking the air recalled that there was an extremely powerful concealed weapon burst.


    Li zedao was startled and quickly dodged.


    But there are a few flashing black needles shot, hard nail into Li Ze road just stood on the ground, instantly disappeared.


    I want to know that this is the secret weapon that Mozi sent out to the female emperor of Boya, but it was deflected by the breath of the female emperor of Boya.


    At the same time, one eye of the mechanism beast was pushed away from inside with a creak, just like a window was pushed away from inside.


    Li zedao looked up and saw a face.


    This is an old man without a hair on his head.


    "Mr. Gongshu, the defensive soul array has been arranged Why? What''s going on here? " The old man looked at the two figures intertwined in the distance, listening to the terrible sound of collision, the whole person was stunned.


    Is there a strong attack? Or is there a conflict between Mozi and Baili Kuanglang?


    Li zedao was also stunned, but he was stunned for a breath time. Then his eyes became hot and his breath became shortness. He was so excited that every cell in his body was shaking.As soon as I want to sleep, someone brings me a pillow. Is there anything happier?


    Li zedao looked at the old man gratefully. At the same time, his body was even higher. At the moment of jumping, he directly pulled off the black cloth on his face to show his one eye.


    At the same time, the old man''s body also strained, he felt the danger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    The old man''s fierce eyes glanced at Li zedao, who was at the same height as him. Then, as soon as he shrank, he was about to close the window of the mechanism beast.


    But just then, the old man saw a one eye, a one eye shining with golden light.


    The old man''s mind roared violently. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. Then he tensed up and blurted out subconsciously: "Huang..."


    Li zedao''s hand swung, a big fool out.


    "Boom!" There was a violent explosion, and then there was a lot of fog, which covered the old man''s whole head.


    After a few breaths, the smoke dispersed, and the old man collapsed.


    At this time, Li zedao smoothly entered the inside of the mechanism beast from the window, stood in front of the old man, and then wrapped up his ugly face again.


    "You Who are you? " The old man''s voice was weak and his heart was filled with horror. I feel that I don''t even have the strength to open my eyes.


    Having a golden pupil means that he has the blood of the Baili family, but he doesn''t remember that there is such a person in the Baili family, let alone that he wants to kill him.


    So, there''s only one possibility!


    "Is it "He?"


    The old man tried his best to stare at Li Ze: "I I see. You Are you Li zedao


    In addition to the members of the Baili family, there is another "outsider" who owns the golden pupil and has awakened. That is Li zedao, who inadvertently gets the pupil left by Baili Jianyu and successfully chooses the master by blood!


    Many people in the family propose to get rid of Li zedao, but Baili Kuanglang says that let him go. What about having a golden pupil? He can''t threaten the Baili family. He may even be used by my Baili family in the end.


    "A hundred miles of green wood?" Li zedao''s one eye fell on this old face.


    If you can set up such a defensive soul array, and still appear here, and know your own details at once, then his identity is ready to come out.


    Li zedao never thought to say that he and the man who was temporarily included in his must kill list met in such a way.


    He thought that if he wanted to kill Aoki, he had to go to Yingzhou college.


    "It''s you. Do you know what you''re doing?" Bai Li Qingmu''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, and he greets all the ancestors of the 18 generations of Bai Li Kuanglang in his heart.


    How could he be so stupid to leave such a disaster behind?


    "I know." Li zedao said faintly, "and I''m not afraid. You know, I killed the ancients."


    "What? It''s you... " Bai Li Qingmu''s voice suddenly stopped, and there was a big bloody hole in his throat.


    Bai Li Qingmu''s eyes suddenly became round, staring at Li zedao. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Then, his head dropped to one side and died.


    "Master Baili Jianyu, I have done what I promised you." Li zedao, a senior, I live up to your posture.


    "Hypocrisy, hypocrite!" Li zedao secretly scolded himself again.


    At that moment, he put the half short sword in his hand on the opened eyes of the mechanism beast to prevent the window from being closed. Then he took a deep breath, and walked in step by step along the passage that appeared in front of him.


    Since there is no way to destroy this mechanism beast from the outside, let''s do it from the inside!


    It''s just a kind of mechanical principle. Li zedao knows a little about these mechanical principles.


    Let him make, he really can''t make, but it''s more than enough to do damage.


    After a little effort, Li zedao, who was full of exclamation, went back to the body again, crossed his body, and jumped back to the ground through the small window.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Li zedao shivered several times and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    But I saw the sand flying in front of me, as if it were blowing this terrible storm.


    Those buildings, even turned into ruins, at the same time, the two figures are still closely intertwined, the sound of terrible air explosion continues.


    "Your Majesty, you may withdraw!"


    Li zedao yelled, and then turned to leave.


    Anyway, it''s a burden to stay.


    As for how the female emperor of Boya got rid of the entanglement of Mozi Li zedao knew that if the female emperor of Boya wanted to leave, he would not leave her if he lost Mozi.


    After leaving the courtyard, Li zedao immediately left Heiyin city and came to a nearby mountain.


    He had made an appointment with the queen of Boya before, and when it was finished, he would meet her on the mountain.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, when he came to the foot of the mountain, a figure stopped him.


    "You are too slow." The female emperor of Boya said lightly.At this time, she had already removed the black cloth from her face, revealing her small face of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    However, this delicate face is pale and bloodless. It can be imagined that in the fight with Gongshu Mozi, she didn''t take advantage at all and consumed a lot of aura.


    Li zedao had some helplessness. He wanted to know that this woman must have passed by quietly before and came to the mountain first.


    How could the majestic queen of Boya have done such a thing? Can you stop being so boring and naive?


    "So, it''s done?" Asked the queen of Boya.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The mechanism beast can''t move any more. Even if it''s a public Mo Zi, don''t try to repair it!" Li zedao nodded confidently, "in this way, the hundred mile wild wave can only go back obediently."


    Li zedao didn''t say anything about the killing of Baili Qingmu.


    He can imagine that the heart of the hundred Li crazy wave will drip blood, no, it will spray blood! Even with his pride and overbearing power, he may still blame the defeat on the public losers and make friends with them.


    In this case, the hundred mile wild wave will not go deep into the desert. He will only find an excuse to retreat.


    And the loss of the mechanism beast, public Mo Tzu''s blood spray is not less than the hundred miles crazy wave, afraid also with hundred miles crazy wave hard.


    The queen of Boya nodded, but she wanted to say nothing.


    Finally, he said, "the previous proposal of the emperor is still valid."


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "proposal?"


    "Return to the snake people with the emperor." She said, "I believe you will like that place."


    "Well Thank you for your kindness, but how can I? As I said before, I have no other advantages except to be handsome, gifted and lucky. I''m afraid I want to blaspheme Her Majesty when I''m with her. I''ll be a sinner of the snake people for thousands of years... "


    Li zedao wanted to belittle himself, but seeing that the woman''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and her eyes were more and more fierce, he quickly changed his words: "that The green mountains will not change and the green waters will flow. Goodbye. "


    Then, quickly turn around and leave, as if to avoid snakes and scorpions.


    The muscles on the face of the queen Boya were pumping, and she was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA in her heart.


    "Wait!" The queen of Boya spoke.


    Li zedao stopped, turned back and bowed: "I don''t know what your majesty has to say?"


    "Benty wants to know the real reason for your refusal." The queen of Boya had a cold little face and seemed a little aggressive.


    "Look down on me, snake people? Or Afraid of the emperor? "


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty knows the details of me. I have no place to live in this divine realm. I can only hide in the dark for many years. What''s the right to look down on the snake people? As for fear That''s a little bit. You are the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation. You can kill me with any hand. Can I not be afraid?


    "This emperor will not kill you." The queen Boya looks better.


    Li zedao nodded: "I know. I mean, I have something important to do. I can''t go with your majesty."


    "What''s the matter?"


    If there is anyone who wants to kill, I will help you to kill them. If you want something, I can help you get it.


    "In order to prevent the destruction of the divine realm, and to protect the peace of the divine realm." Li zedao held his head high and spoke very seriously. At this moment, the sacred aura on the body is added to the body again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t know how hard it took to force herself not to kill.


    "You can actually tell the truth."


    Li zedao was aggrieved and said: "Your Majesty, what I said is true. If I take the world seriously, I can''t bear to see the kind and innocent people..."


    "Go away!" said the queen


    "Yes, don''t be angry, don''t be angry..." Li zedao bows, turns and runs.


    After all, the empress Boya did not stop him and took him back by force.


    She has the strength to do that, but


    "Thank you." She looked at the road disappeared in front of her back, murmured to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Hundred Li crazy wave''s heart is really spurting blood!


    When he got the news, he immediately threw away the hundreds of strong men from various places and returned to the villa as soon as possible.


    What he saw was Gongshu Mozi''s extremely white face, and Bai Li Qingmu''s face, which was still filled with horror, just like what terrible things happened to him before he was born.


    Hundred Li crazy wave body pause, that pair of eyes has become scarlet up.


    "The queen of Boya?" He looks to the public for Mozi.


    "It''s her." Gongshu Mozi''s face is not much better than that of Baili Kuanglang. It gives people the feeling that he is suppressing the raging anger.His voice was very cold: "in addition to her, there is a terrible person. That terrible person not only killed the bailidan division, but also destroyed my groundbreaking Saburo."


    Mozi''s heart is bleeding.


    The other side seems to know a lot about the machinery, otherwise it is impossible to destroy the interior of tatsuzaburo to such a degree. It can be said that tatsuzaburo is completely abandoned and becomes a piece of useless scrap metal.


    Even because this lump of scrap metal is equipped with a defensive soul array, they can''t make use of it, which is undoubtedly extremely frustrating, unless they invite a powerful soul craftsman to eliminate the defensive soul array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    "Terrible man? Is that the man who attacked and killed my teacher in Yingzhou college? " Baili crazy wave eyes fall on Baili Qingmu''s face again, and the cold released from his body is palpitating.


    With the ancient strength of seckill, Baili Qingmu is not his opponent.


    Bai Li Kuanglang has an unspeakable evil in his heart. Since he took control of Yingzhou college, he was teased by applause for the first time. He is so depressed.


    Baili crazy wave never disdains to play conspiracy, just because he thinks his strength is more terrible than conspiracy, so he always regards other people''s Conspiracy as a matter of lightness.


    But now, he has to admit that with his strength, there are still some plots that he can''t prevent.


    "I don''t know. All I know is that the desert can''t go Gongshu Mozi said coldly.


    There''s one more thing Gongshu Mozi didn''t say Even if you go, I will not serve you.


    Hundred Li crazy wave suddenly raised his head and looked at Gongshu Mozi, just like a poisonous snake staring at the prey.


    Gongshu Mozi looks at him without expression, and his murderous spirit is not much weaker than that of Baili Kuanglang.


    One word at a time, she said, "I have already reminded you that since the female emperor Boya dares to attack Yingzhou college, she is ready to be avenged by you. She will want to say what method you will use to find her nest. Therefore, it may break the idea of Toshiro. You insist that the woman is big chested and brainless. She will only appear at the snake slaughtering meeting Go ahead. "


    A hundred miles of wild waves, his face puffed.


    On this matter, he and Gongshu Mozi had differences.


    Even, originally, Baili Kuanglang wanted Gongshu Mozi to go to the snake slaughtering conference with him. He firmly believed that if the snake people had really sneaked into the black seal city, they would show up at the snake slaughtering conference.


    But Gongshu Mozi didn''t agree with him and insisted on staying in the courtyard. Baili crazy wave had no choice but to go to the snake slaughtering conference alone.


    Unexpectedly, Gongshu Mozi was right. The female emperor of Boya didn''t suddenly kill at the snake slaughtering meeting as he predicted. Instead, she went around the corner and ran to the villa. She not only destroyed the broken soil but also killed Bai Li Qingmu!


    "So, for this loss, you have to take full responsibility, you have to compensate for the loss of my family." The tone of Gongshu Mozi is quite hard.


    For the Gongshu family, it has undoubtedly hurt their bones and muscles. The Baili family is responsible for the loss.


    Hundred Li crazy wave''s eyes are twinkling with the cold light, the breath on the body is more and more cold.


    "What? Do you still want to fight with my family Gongshu Mozi sneered, and his breath was not much weaker than the wild waves.


    These two terrible breath collide with each other, making the whole courtyard cold to the extreme.


    Those who are weak in cultivation will even be shocked by this terrible breath.


    For a long time, the hundred mile wave hard Bang said: "I will naturally compensate the loss of Gongshu family!"


    Then, turn around and stride away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, deep in the desert, there are two terrible breath in the sky.


    On the left are the little turtle and the old ghost. On the right are two extremely tall men.


    One of them curled up in a black and white robe, the other curled up in a red robe, unable to see their faces clearly.


    But from a distance, it looks like two towers.


    The little turtle and the old ghost are in front of these two people, just like the two pets they keep.


    "Your sister, isn''t this the emissary of ignorance and the emissary of life and death? I thought you two were dead. " The little tortoise''s eyes were fixed on the two men, but the tortoise''s face was full of dignity.


    It is clear that the purpose of these two terrible people suddenly appeared here.


    It and the old ghost want to stop the war of killing the snake people, but these two terrible guys want to make the war start smoothly.


    So, the reason for this is clear.


    I don''t know who It is very likely that the rats hidden in the dark killed the people of Yingzhou college, and then splashed the dirty water on the head of the snake people. The purpose is to trigger an endless war between Yingzhou college and the snake people.


    "Not dead." The man in black and white came with a hard line. His voice was slow and stiff, as if he had not spoken for so long that he forgot how to speak.


    "Your sister, if you don''t die, go to die quickly, so that the tortoise master won''t see you in the way." The little turtle scolded.


    "I don''t want to die." The red robed man answered the little tortoise''s words very seriously. His tone was just like the sound of wooden hair.


    Little tortoise face smoked to smoke, all don''t know how to return this words, some impatient scold a way: "go away."


    "No, go away." The red robed man was still quite serious."Your sister, do you think the tortoise doesn''t dare to beat you?" The little turtle said angrily.


    "You dare not." This is even more serious, but it is clear and reasonable, people can not refute.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your sister Little tortoise has no way, it does not dare, it can not help each other, of course, the other can not help it.


    Moreover, once the fight, it means that the divine realm will be a river of blood.


    So he looked at the old ghost.


    People who talk a lot have to do this.


    "Little Turtle, you are too noisy." Said the old ghost.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little tortoise face crazy pumping, almost a mouth did not hold back curse. This damned old devil, he won''t be with each other, will he?


    The old ghost looked at the two terrible enemies: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Red robed man way.


    "Do you two want to break the agreement and try to intervene?" Asked the old ghost.


    "No The man in black and white shook his head.


    "The messenger of life and death and I just came out to meet old friends." Red robed man said immediately.


    "I don''t think we''re friends." The old ghost said coldly.


    "The friend we want to meet is not you." Said the man in black and white.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We just think the scenery here is good, so we stop to enjoy it." Said the man in red.


    One side of the little turtle almost couldn''t help laughing, it felt ashamed for the old ghost.


    "Little Turtle, let''s go." Said the old ghost.


    He knew that this road could not be crossed, and he knew that no other road could be crossed.


    As for the coming war Anyway, it''s enough for the snake people.


    Even if it wasn''t for more or less to abide by Pan Long''s last words, the old ghost didn''t want to take care of those things.


    What if the realm of God is reduced to hell, with mountains of corpses and rivers of blood? Does it matter with me?


    Little tortoise eyes a stare, in the heart of this uncomfortable ah, you say that will not let these two bastards misunderstanding that I am your Valet?


    So the little tortoise said, "come on, old man. The tortoise is sleepy."


    Then, it takes the first step to float forward and let the old ghost follow behind.


    For a moment, the little turtle''s heart was greatly satisfied.


    The old ghost floated forward for a short distance, suddenly thought of something, looked back at the two tall men: "have you got the sky axe?"


    "Guess what." Said the man in black and white.


    One side of the little turtle eyes a stare, impatient way: "your sister''s old ghost, you and these two stupid waste so much talk to do?"? How can they tell you the truth? Let''s go


    After saying this, the little tortoise''s satisfied heart was satisfied again, and he felt that he was handsome for no reason. Under the sunshine, his golden shell was shining, which really blinded others.


    "Ah, as a tortoise, I can''t be too strong. For example, I''m too strong. Even fools like old ghosts are obediently following tortoise''s ass. even the messengers of life and death and the blind messengers have to watch tortoise leave me. I dare not fart!"


    Little tortoise sighed with emotion, and then remembered that he was so shining that it was hard to be ignored, even if he didn''t want to be bullied.


    Ah, it''s too cold at high altitude. It''s a headache!


    Ignoring the existence of the little turtle, the old ghost said, "I''ve planted a nail in you."


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the little tortoise almost rolled down from his eyes, and the tortoise''s face solidified into a ball.


    "Old devil, my sister, are you crazy?" The little turtle couldn''t help scolding.


    The old ghost still ignores the existence of the little turtle, and pays attention to the red robed man and the black-and-white robed man in front of him.


    "Really?" The man in the red robe spoke.


    "Really." The old ghost''s tone is as serious as the red robed man''s.


    "Old devil, you..." The little tortoise was so angry that he wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood. Because no matter how anxious it is, the old ghost still ignores its existence.


    This undoubtedly makes it rather subdued and angry.


    What the hell is this old man up to?


    "Who is he? Which of my eight gates do you place him in? " Asked the man in red.


    "I don''t know." Said the old ghost.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    The old ghost didn''t say anything more. He turned and left.


    The little tortoise was so angry that he could only keep up with her.


    Seeing the old ghost leave with the little turtle, the man in black and white said, "do you think what he said is true or false?"


    "What do you think?" Asked the man in red.


    "It''s basically fake, but it''s still necessary to investigate."


    "Then investigate." The man in red agreed."I was just thinking, if there was such a nail, how could he be betrayed by the old devil?" Asked the man in black and white.


    "It''s impossible to be countered." The man in red shook his head. "Unless it''s him."


    "He? I remember. In the last battle of eight schools, something happened in your school. When a dead pregnant woman was sent to the corpse pit to cast her body, she survived again, and even started to hurt the body thrower. Although the body was eventually found, it had been gnawed by wild animals beyond recognition. Strangely, her stomach was cut open, and the fetus in her abdomen was not alive and dead, so she was only eaten by wild animals So, the child didn''t die? "


    "Perhaps, who knows?" Said the man in red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    "Why did the old devil tell us this?" The man in black and white asked again.


    "Perhaps, to stimulate our nerves? Maybe it''s because we don''t know who that nail is. Who knows? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Old devil, I''m your sister''s. are you crazy? Why do you want to tell those two damned guys about xiaodaozi? Do you know how much danger you will bring to xiaodaozi? It''s going to ruin our plan, you know? "


    The little turtle''s saliva sprayed on the old ghost''s face. Even if he could, he wanted to print a few turtle claws on the old ghost''s face.


    "If xiaodaozi encounters an insurmountable danger and our so-called plan is broken, it proves that xiaodaozi is not the man predicted by Pan Long." The old ghost said faintly


    The Little Turtle almost choked to death.


    Want to refute, but found that it seems to have some truth.


    "So, it doesn''t make a big difference for xiaodaozi whether I tell them or not If he is really the man predicted by Pan Long. "


    "And stimulate their nerves, I feel comfortable, little turtle, do you have a problem?"


    The old devil''s attitude is clear. However, I can say what I want to say and do what I want to do. Don''t be cocky!


    Little tortoise really didn''t know what to say.


    It knows that the old devil is not trying to be reasonable, but that''s exactly what he thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, a notice from Yingzhou college spread all over the holy land.


    Yingzhou college said in the notice that after investigation, it was not the snake people who attacked and killed the ships of Yingzhou college and the teachers of Yingzhou college, but the descendants of Nuwa who were hiding in the dark. They tried to start a war in the holy land, and their hearts are to be blamed!


    Although the snake people are full of evil and should disappear completely from the divine realm, Yingzhou college will not make mistakes and find such an excuse to attack the snake people.


    Of course, Yingzhou college also thanks those who came to help the strong, each presented a seven grade pill to show their gratitude.


    Once this announcement was issued, there was an uproar.


    No one expected to say that this strangulation against the snake people would come to an end.


    Most people are fighting against Nu Wa''s descendants there. It''s extremely sinister. We should find them out, kill them all, and give me a peaceful realm.


    Some people think that Baili crazy wave is thunder and heavy rain, so he can''t find the home of the snake people, so he splashes dirty water on the head of Nu Wa''s descendants to save some face.


    After Li zedao got the news, he was in a daze.


    I can''t see that this hundred mile wild wave is very intelligent. I know how to pour dirty water on Nu Wa''s descendants. In this way, I''m not so ashamed.


    But not yet returned to the great desert, the queen of Boya got the news, and a smile of gratitude appeared on her delicate face.


    To tell the truth, this time she held the determination to fight with each other, did not expect to be so easily solved by him.


    "Thank you." She looked up at the sky and muttered to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it was too early to return to Xumi, Li zedao was in no hurry to return.


    If he had no choice, he didn''t have the habit of being humiliated to death.


    On the way back, I chose some desolate mountains and forests, or practiced or collected all kinds of herbs, killed several insecticidal animals, or tried hard to refine the root pill.


    Over the past ten days, cultivation has undoubtedly gone to a higher level, and there has been a breakthrough in the refining of duangen Dan.


    Unconsciously, Li zedao stepped into the boundary of Kun tribe and came to a rather prosperous town.


    After a comfortable bath in an inn, Li zedao came to the lobby of the Inn and asked the clerk to deliver a table of wine and vegetables.


    Although Li zedao, a strong man of cultivation, has not yet created a valley, he is not so eager for food. If he does not eat or drink for a long time, it will not have any special effect on his body.


    Most of the time, the taste of delicious food is just for the sake of mouth addiction.


    "Listen to your accent, it''s a stranger. I heard the news and came to attend the son-in-law election held by Longtan villa, right?" The man put down the wine and meat and looked at Li zedao''s face covered with black cloth. The pockmarked face seemed to be warm.


    It can be seen that this guy is quite familiar and has a lot of words.


    "Longtan villa?" Li zedao said he had never heard of it. This Longtan villa must be near here. It''s also a powerful force.


    As for the selection of son-in-law, it is a very common phenomenon in Shenyu, especially the Longtan villa, which is a small place and has certain strength, likes to choose a good son-in-law for her daughter in such a way, which can be regarded as indirectly bringing the pride of heaven, which is quite a gift of heaven, into her own command.


    Li zedao shook his head and said with a smile, "I just passed here by accident. I didn''t come to the election meeting.""Ha ha, I see. Master, you must be the strong one of Lingyun realm cultivation, right? You can go and see the excitement. Maybe you are lucky and will be chosen. " The man laughs.


    Li zedao didn''t want to say that it''s like playing when Lao Tzu hits the strong one who is sure to cultivate lingxianjing. After all, he has to keep a low profile.


    "You know, the daughter of the villa leader an Nantian, I heard that she is really water spirited, and her cultivation is not weak. Annam heaven is a strong man of spiritual cultivation. Longtan mountain villa is still the strongest force in this area. If you can become the son-in-law of Longtan mountain villa, you can say that you will ascend to heaven step by step. "


    The man already looked forward to it and shook his head: "if it''s not small, it''s just the cultivation in Lingshan. It''s so weak, I''ll try my luck."


    Li zedao looked at his pockmarked face and wanted to say that if you have such a face, don''t go out to scare people.


    Thinking of his face under the black cloth, Li Ze Dao was very ashamed. What''s his right to say that others are ugly?


    "I am also a spiritual mountain cultivation." Li zedao pretends to be embarrassed.


    The smile on the man''s face immediately solidified, and then comforted him: "cultivation of Lingshan realm It''s not that there is no chance at all. In my opinion, the most important thing is to get into miss an''s eyes. Maybe miss an just likes you. "


    "I might like you." Li zedao said with a smile.


    The man said with a wry smile: "I''m joking. I have a few kilos. I still have self-knowledge. Although I can''t see your face, I''m sure it must be a dignified face under the black cloth. "


    Li zedao sighed: "well, speaking of looks, you don''t know. I''m worried. I don''t know what to do. It''s not my fault to be handsome. You say I''ve blocked this face so tightly, but you can see it. I can''t stop my coquettishness. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first time I met such a shameless guy, I was so confused that I didn''t know what to say.


    "Where is Longtan villa?" Asked Li zedao.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. In addition to these days, my nerves are tense. It''s better to join in the fun.


    The man quickly said, "thirty miles to the west, there is a luxurious courtyard at the foot of Longtan mountain, which is Longtan villa. The lucky day to choose your son-in-law is tomorrow. You can get to Longtan villa tomorrow morning. "


    "I see." Li Ze said clearly, then arched his hand, "may I ask your name?"


    "You are welcome, sir." Obviously, he didn''t expect Li zedao to be so polite. He quickly said with a smile, "my name is Su Mazi."


    "No, I can''t afford it. My name is Xiaoyao. How about going to Longtan villa tomorrow morning?" Li said.


    "This..." Man, I''m a little excited.


    "Brother Mazi, don''t belittle yourself. I don''t think Miss Ding''an really likes brother Mazi like you." Li zedao nodded deeply.


    Su Mazi''s eyes brightened slightly. Yes, what if miss an was blind enough to like this? After pondering for a long time, he finally made up his mind: "I''m going to ask the shopkeeper for a leave. I''ll go to Longtan villa with brother Xiaoyao tomorrow morning."


    The next morning, Li zedao went with Su Mazi to Longtan villa.


    Located at the foot of Longtan mountain, Longtan villa is a large courtyard.


    When Li zedao and Su Mazi came here, the Longtan villa was decorated with lanterns, and looked very happy.


    Li zedao''s originally gloomy mood suddenly entered the sunshine, and he felt that the Longtan villa was really right.


    I''ve seen too many ugly and bloody killing these days. It''s time to be edified by simple happiness.


    The receptionist at the door did not refuse any visitors. When he saw Li zedao and Su Mazi, he warmly welcomed them and said a few words of welcome to Longtan villa. Without registering anything, he let the servant take them to the backyard.


    Li zedao was a little surprised. Would it be too insecure?


    Does the villa leader an Nantian think that all the people who come here are the strong ones in the spiritual realm, even if he wants to make trouble, he has enough strength to crush them?


    The backyard is very large, with hundreds of tables. By this time, hundreds of people have gathered here.


    These people are tall and short, fat and thin, old and young, ugly and handsome. They sit separately in front of the table full of delicious food and wine, and their eyes occasionally fall on the red carpet in front of them.


    These people''s accomplishments are not high, the strongest is just the highest level of cultivation in Lingyun.


    It''s true that Longtan villa only dominates around this small town, and the villa owner is only a strong man who practices in the spiritual realm, so it''s impossible to attract other strong people''s attention.


    Naturally, they are mediocre people who want to find a big tree to enjoy the cool.


    Although there was wine and meat, everyone was sitting in a tight seat. No one wanted to leave a bad impression on Annan, so no one moved his chopsticks.


    When Su Mazi saw so many competitors, he was really at a loss for a moment.However, seeing that at least half of the guys were even worse than him, and their accomplishments were almost the same, they had a lot of confidence all of a sudden, and they quietly cheered themselves up in their hearts.


    But brother Xiaoyao said that miss an might like this. Yeah, she might like that.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    At the moment, they found a place to sit down, waiting for the valley master an Nantian to appear.


    This is half an hour.


    Several figures, led by a tall middle-aged man, appeared in people''s sight and stepped onto the high platform in front of them.


    Instantly, countless eyes fell on the middle-aged man.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, that''s Annam day." Su Mazi said in a low voice.


    His voice trembled, his eyes became hot, and he was excited to see the idol after all the hardships.


    Li zedao can''t help feeling that a small place is a small place. He really hasn''t seen much of the world.


    It''s just that I''m so excited when I see a guy who is just in the realm of spirit. If I see a strong one who is in the cultivation of spirit mirror, I can''t pass out directly?


    With a gentle smile on his face, Annan stood on the high platform, arched his hand to the man in front of him, and said with a loud smile, "thank you for coming."


    This is not only a strong man in spiritual cultivation, but also a future father-in-law, who has to leave a good impression on him, so they are not willing to show weakness and bow their hands to respond.


    Some people even take out their chests to stop their feet. I regret that.


    I would have sat in the front if I knew, so that I could have a good look at my future father-in-law.


    "Today, I will be here one day to choose a good son-in-law for my precious daughter." Annan said with a smile.


    This words a, many people''s spirit a shiver, that originally very bright eyes become more bright.


    Yan Nanyan glanced at the crowd gently and continued: "the rules for selecting a good son-in-law are also very simple. My daughter will come to this stage later. You can challenge my daughter on the stage. Who can win my daughter and win my daughter''s joy will become my son-in-law of an Nantian."


    As soon as Annan''s words came out, many people at the bottom were eager to take the lead in holding the beauty back.


    There are also some people who look at those eager opponents with silly eyes and sneer in their hearts.


    Let you idiots go up first and consume miss an''s physical strength. When miss an''s physical strength is almost exhausted, I''ll go up again and conquer miss an with all my might, so as to win back the beauty!


    "Oh, by the way, my daughter is the best one in Lingyun, and she has learned a sword skill of the earth level." Annan spoke again.


    There was a smile on his face, obviously satisfied with his daughter.


    "So I suggest that you don''t show mercy to my daughter when you come on stage later, so as not to suffer losses."


    As soon as these words came out, most of the people at the bottom changed their faces and breathed cold air.


    They did not expect that the cultivation of Annam''s daughter was even more terrible than they thought. She was the best cultivation in Lingyun. She even practiced a sword skill of the earth level!


    In this way, how can we win this miss Ann?


    Li zedao''s one eye under the black cloth narrowed slightly.


    Just now, when his eyes inadvertently looked at Ann Nantian''s smiling and proud eyes, he clearly caught a trace of imperceptible poison from those eyes.


    It gives people the feeling that something is brewing.


    "This guy doesn''t want to do anything, does he?" Li zedao murmured.


    At the moment, an Nantian asked someone to deliver a glass of wine. He held up the glass and said with a smile, "come on, everyone, take up the glass. I''ll give you a toast first."


    Those people at the bottom, pour the wine one after another.


    "You will all be full of wine." Annan Tian looked back at his subordinates and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master."


    Soon everyone had a glass of wine in their hands. After all, no one dared not give Annan face.


    "I''ll do it first." Annam looked up and drank all the wine in his glass.


    Other people did not dare to neglect themselves and drank.


    Li zedao picked up the cup of wine that Su Mazi poured for him, but before he entered it, his heart moved, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    He caught a hint of bitterness in the rich aroma.


    The bitterness was very light, and it was covered by the strong aroma of wine. If it wasn''t for Li zedao''s strong sense of smell, he couldn''t smell it at this time.


    "It seems that It''s the smell of blood vine. Although it''s non-toxic, can it make wine? " Li zedao was a little puzzled.


    Wait a minute. This wine cup is made of cedar wood. Cedar wood is non-toxic, but the mixture of cedar wood, calcaneus, blood and rattan flowers will produce a kind of wine that is enough to make the strong ones under spiritual cultivation weak.


    So, this is a well-designed poisoning?


    Li zedao just wanted to remind Su Mazi, but it was too late.


    This guy is looking at Annam day with excited face, and the cup in his hand is already empty.


    Li zedao glanced back at Annam, but he still had a gentle smile on his face, but his eyes were full of palpitating, undisguised ferocity."NIMA, this guy really wants to do something." Li zedao couldn''t help but scold in his heart.


    He just wanted to witness a happy event and clean up his gloomy heart a little. Unexpectedly, what he saw was a chilling plot, which made Li zedao''s mood very bad.


    There are hundreds of people drinking this poisonous wine, and even some of Annan''s men have drunk. What does this guy want to do?


    "Why do I feel dizzy?"


    "Why, I can''t even hold my glass?"


    "What''s the matter with me? This wine is too strong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of surprise rang out one after another in the courtyard, and then these people each or straight on the table, overturned the delicious food on the table, but rolled down to the ground, but each was unable to get up.


    Even the men behind an Nantian fell to the ground.


    Their eyes are full of confusion and shock, do not know what happened.


    Su Mazi glared around: "brother Xiaoyao, this..."


    A word is not finished, a head fell down, head unfortunately hit on the corner of the table, instant blood crossflow.


    "Ah, I''m poisoned, too." Li zedao is soft to the ground.


    Annan Tian watched these people fall one by one with wide eyes. The gentle smile on his face had been replaced by the palpitating hot greed. His expression was as if some long-awaited wish had come true.


    Then, Annan''s body swept down the high platform, and looked at these people one after another with morbid greed.


    "Master Yan, this Why? " A man nearest to an Nantian spoke hard.


    The man''s face turned pale, his eyes showed extreme horror, and his brain roared so much that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    It''s because of the cultivation of Lingyun, and I don''t like drinking, so I only took a sip of it, so this fashion can still stand.


    But the poison of that * * was too strong, so at this time, his legs were trembling, and he would fall down at any time.


    Annam Tianzi looked at the man with hot eyes. His mouth cracked slightly, his tongue stretched out, and he licked his lips greedily. He said darkly: "for Eat you, Jie... "


    Before the horror of laughter, Annan Tian''s figure has appeared in front of the man, the hand is fiercely out, a grasp of the man''s heavenly hood, abruptly lifted his whole person up.


    Annan Tian''s eyes are as gloomy and greedy as a vulture, just like staring at a pile of carrion, seemingly staring at a man. He will open his mouth at any time to put the carrion in his mouth.


    The man''s face changed greatly. The color of horror in his eyes was even worse. His scalp was numb, but he couldn''t resist it.


    Others struggled to look up and witness the scene, and their faces were terrified.


    Stupid people also understand that they are foolishly falling into a huge trap dug by Annan Tian and becoming his prey.


    Li zedao is a little curious about what this Annan day is going to do.


    Are you bloodthirsty and ready to kill at one time?


    Or Who are the people standing behind him? Otherwise, why even his own subordinates, he will also be fascinated to the ground?


    Li zedao''s one eye narrowed slightly. If so, let''s wait for the people behind him to show up and start.


    But at this time, let Li zedao gaping scene appeared.


    I don''t know what Annan day did. The man''s body seemed to be electrocuted and trembled involuntarily.


    Then, there was a blue light that could be seen by the naked eye from the man''s Tianling cover. Then, the blue light enveloped anantian, then faded little by little, and finally disappeared.


    Looking at an Nantian, his eyes were slightly closed, breathing out his breath gently, with an expression of enjoyment and satisfaction, just like he was in a state of excitement after taking drugs.


    And that man, it was like blood essence was drained in general, even like a pool of mud.


    "This..."


    Li zedao''s one eye suddenly widened. He didn''t dare to believe what he saw.


    He clearly felt that with the disappearance of the blue light, Annan Tian''s cultivation had increased by one point, while the man''s cultivation had become useless Originally, he was a strong man of spiritual cloud cultivation, but now from his fluctuating breath, he seems to be spiritual Valley cultivation!


    So, the blue light is actually aura?


    Annam day unexpectedly pulled out the aura of other people''s elixir and used it for himself?


    How to attract stars?


    These bold words appeared in Li zedao''s roaring brain.


    It''s not star sucking. What is it?


    However, Li zedao has never heard of such a kind of evil spirit decision or spirit skill in the divine realm, which is specially used to absorb other people''s spirit for himself.What makes Li Ze Dao even more concerned is that if Annan had been practicing this kind of evil spirit decision for a long time, why was he still a strong one in spiritual cultivation?


    The reasonable explanation is that Annan Tian only recently got such a vicious spirit decision, and then dug such a big hole to let so many people fall into it with the bait of finding a good son-in-law, just to suck up the spirit of these people one by one.


    Or is he not Annan at all?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    Annam day hand a loose, man fell like a pool of mud.


    Annan day head slightly up, gently exhaled a breath, quite enjoy, muttered: "this kind of feeling, really wonderful."


    Just then, a woman came to the backyard.


    When I saw what was happening in front of me, the woman''s small eyes suddenly widened, and she was in a state of confusion. She didn''t know what was going on.


    An Sizhu, Annan Tian''s daughter, is also the protagonist of today''s son-in-law election.


    An Sizhu didn''t want to make such a big fight, but his father said that you are the precious daughter of an Nantian. You are so talented and beautiful. Only Tianjiao man is worthy of you.


    An Sizhu thought that, regardless of his family background and cultivation talent, his beauty has spread all over the world. Only the most excellent Tianjiao is worthy of him.


    But, what''s going on? Why are you lying on the ground?


    Li zedao glanced at the woman and almost beat Su Mazi, who was lying there with a frightful face. Is that what you call a beauty?


    The pockmarked face, big arm and round waist have nothing to do with the word "beauty", OK?


    Compared with Su Mazi, Li zedao thinks that Annam Tianke is more practical and realistic. As he said before, this woman is indeed the highest quality of spiritual cultivation.


    "Father, this..."


    An Sizhu looked at the only father standing at the scene.


    Annan Tian looks back at an Sizhu.


    An Sizhu was simply startled and subconsciously stepped back.


    She could not imagine that the familiar and kind face had become so strange.


    At this time, the face was slightly twisted, full of strange smile, the eyes were scarlet, flashing greedy light, as if to swallow her belt bone.


    An Sizhu swallowed: "father, you..."


    "Originally, it''s my baby daughter. Come on, let my father take pity on you, Jie..."


    Before Annan''s words came to an end, his figure had disappeared in the same place.


    Between breathing, anschub only felt a terrible breath coming, and her hair was up.


    Subconsciously, her long sword is about to come out of its sheath.


    It''s just that the strength gap between her and anantian is too big. There is an unfathomable gap between the cloud realm and the spirit realm.


    But her long sword didn''t come out of the scabbard at all. Annan Tian''s hand was heavily buckled on her spirit cover that day, and then her fat body left the ground.


    Ann Sizhu''s pockmarked face became very stiff, and her eyes almost jumped out of her pupils.


    She felt a terrible suction on her head, and immediately lifted her whole body up through her neck. She only felt that her neck was torn.


    Although it was extremely painful, the shock seemed to outweigh the pain. So she looked at the most familiar face which became quite strange, and forgot to resist for a moment.


    At this time, Annan Tian''s face was full of horror, greed, and sick smile, which was different from the previous kind of kindness.


    Just as he planned to do the same, he would take away all the aura in his daughter''s body and take it for himself. Sometimes, a terrible sword Qi appeared out of thin air.


    When an Nantian felt the danger, he also felt the pressure and sharpness of the sword.


    In a flash, his face, which was covered with a morbid greedy smile, was directly solidified into a ball, and the scarlet eyes showed fear.


    "Click!"


    It was as if something had been cut off, and then the huge body of anschus fell heavily to the ground.


    Along with the fall, there was a broken arm that was still dead on the head of an Sizhu. At this time, the broken arm was still twitching because its nerve was not dead.


    But strangely, the blood flowing from the broken arm is not bright red, but black viscous liquid!


    "Ah Ah... "


    At last, anschub responded. She screamed and tore off the broken arm on her head and threw it out in a hurry.


    Looking around, only a few black spots are left, which gives off a fishy smell, but there is no trace of an Nantian.


    ¡­¡­


    On the hillside tens of feet away from Longtan villa, Li zedao seems to be throwing rubbish. He hates to throw Annan Tian, who has broken his arm, on the gravel.


    A large amount of black liquid permeated into Annam''s broken arm again.


    This makes Li zedao quite surprised, other people''s blood is red, also heard of the existence of blue blood people.


    But the blood is as black as ink, just like the water in the stinky ditch, which has to make people''s scalp numb.


    This guy is really not Annan. Who the hell is he?


    Annam day is still in a state of cloud and mist at this time. I don''t know what happened.It''s clear that everything is under your control. It''s clear that you will soon be able to drain these people''s aura. After that, your cultivation may be able to enter the immortal mirror!


    How can you become a lamb to be slaughtered by others in a twinkling of an eye?


    Such a huge contrast, let him say nothing to accept.


    He looked up hard and saw a tall and thin figure. The other side turned his back and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "So, one of them is not poisoned, and his strength is terrible? He broke his arm first, and then brought himself to this place? "


    Annam day hate almost to bite that mouthful, that scarlet incomparable eyes, reveal extremely vicious light.


    After a long, painful and dark hibernation, he finally recovered his ability to act again. When he was about to have a big fight, he didn''t expect that his plan was suddenly destroyed. How could he not hate it?


    It''s just that I hate him, but Annan Tian clearly knows that escaping from this disaster is the most important thing he should do at present.


    Therefore, he hastened to suppress the monstrous hatred temporarily, and the evil light in his eyes was soon replaced by panic.


    "You who are you? What do you want to do? " Annan''s voice was shaking.


    Li zedao turned back, and the one eyed man wrapped in black cloth looked at the guy who looked very scared with a smile.


    "The acting was pretty good." Li zedao affirmed it.


    "I want to eat Lao Tzu''s meat, drink Lao Tzu''s blood and eat Lao Tzu''s bone, but I can still pretend to be so scared I want to live, don''t I? " Li zedao''s voice was full of banter.


    The panic on Annan''s face gradually faded away, and he said darkly, "tell me your conditions."


    "Good. That''s your attitude." Li zedao nodded with satisfaction, "I know that you are definitely not Annan Tian. So, who are you? What''s more, I''m very curious about how you turned into Annam heaven when you didn''t wear a human skin mask on your face? "


    This discovery undoubtedly made Li zedao quite curious.


    Because of his practice of Tianji breath, he had several opportunities to change his body.


    Does this guy also cultivate the atmosphere of the sky and change his body?


    Li zedao''s one eye looked at the face of Nantian with great interest: "in addition, your breath makes me feel a little uncomfortable. It seems that it''s too cold. Oh, by the way, and you can absorb other people''s aura, which is a kind of insidious spiritual skill? "


    "I''m a very curious person. As long as you help me solve these doubts, maybe I can consider not killing you."


    Annan day''s vicious eyes fixed on the face wrapped in black cloth. For a while, he said hoarsely, "I don''t want to answer any of these questions."


    Don''t you mean to expose yourself? You think I''m stupid.


    Li zedao''s long sword came out of its sheath, and the sharp edge of the sword reached Annam Tianna''s chest.


    "Actually, I''m not that curious." Li zedao overturned what he had just said.


    Annam day a word of a word of say: "know my true face, have no benefit to you at all, you will die! So my advice is, you turn around and go now, and I can assume that nothing has happened. "


    Li zedao is happy. This game is a bit interesting.


    Does he pretend to be calm or has a card in his hand?


    "That''s just right. I''m not afraid of death at all."


    Li zedao smiles. The sword penetrates an Nantian''s chest bit by bit. First it penetrates his clothes, then it penetrates his skin, and then it penetrates his flesh bit by bit.


    Then, the stench of black liquid gushed from the wound, looking rather strange.


    Annam Tian seemed to have no idea that a sharp sword was stabbing his heart bit by bit. There was no fear on his face. He even laughed with a vicious smile.


    "In fact, you can stab deeper. I can stand it," he said


    "Poof!"


    Li zedao''s hand trembled, and the sword directly penetrated an Nantian''s body.


    Li zedao''s pupils shrunk slightly and his scalp became numb. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Annam day is still that kind of sinister expression, as if the person who was pierced with a sword is not him.


    Li zedao draws back his sword.


    A lot of black liquid came out of the wound.


    Annam day is not dead, even, nothing!


    There was no color of pain on his face. He was extremely vicious with a smile. Li zedao thought he was brave enough, but when he faced the smile, his scalp still felt numb.


    "Since you are not afraid of death, please satisfy your curiosity. Don''t regret it."


    Before Annan''s words came to an end, a terrible scene appeared.


    However, the muscles on Nan''s face began to twitch. It gave people the feeling that there was a big insect in the skin of his face. He was trying to wriggle over there, intending to break the skin.Then, the skin color between his eyebrows began to turn black, and he was lifted up.


    "Poof!"


    The skin that was jacked up burst, and there was a lot of black smelly liquid sprayed out, and then something came out.


    It was an eye, an extremely ugly eye.


    Ugly, greedy, bloodthirsty, full of ferocious dark atmosphere.


    This broken skin out of the eyes, staring at the already silly eyes of Li zedao look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    Li zedao was simply startled. His one eye was wide open and his brain was roaring. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    What the hell is this?


    He always thought that the ugliest and bloodthirsty eyes were on the faces of those guys in xumiyu, but after seeing such an eye, Li zemao realized how ignorant he was.


    For Annam, the appearance of the ugly eyes between the eyebrows is just the beginning.


    Then his body began to change.


    His body is getting taller and stronger.


    First of all, the clothes on the body were broken inch by inch, and then the white skin on the body began to burst, as if the insect pupa wrapped in silk was about to break out of the cocoon.


    Then the black smelly liquid was sprayed out. Finally, his body was completely exposed in front of Li zedao.


    His hands turned into claws Yes, his broken arm has magically grown out again.


    At the same time, his feet are like chicken feet, slender, with sharp claws.


    He had a hump on his back, like a dromedary.


    His big face was covered with thick black liquid, which made him look disgusting.


    The forehead is huge, and the ugly one eye inlaid on it is particularly dazzling.


    Besides the one eye, he had two other eyes, which were quite small compared with the one eye, just like two soybeans inlaid on it.


    "NIMA''s, what the hell is this?" Li zedao repeatedly breathed cold air, and his scalp became numb.


    If not for their own strength or some confidence, at this time I''m afraid to run first.


    There are a lot of monsters in Xumi area, but they are so ugly, disgusting and terrible that they don''t seem to have. Let alone they don''t have the smell of Nuwa at all. On the contrary, they have an indescribable chill.


    This chill is even colder than that of the soul.


    "Can''t it be some poisonous insect or beast that has become the essence?" Li zedao swallowed.


    This kind of thing is not unimaginable in this magical realm.


    "Why do you want me to show up? Do you know how hard it took me to occupy that body? " Monster voice ferocious bloodthirsty, has a strong resentment.


    "Well I''m sorry. " All of a sudden, Li zedao also felt that he had gone too far.


    Li zedao''s apology not only didn''t make the monster feel better, but also made it more furious, almost spitting blood.


    "Damn God domain people, today I will first suck up your cultivation and tear off your flesh piece by piece!" The monster roared like thunder.


    "Wait, what did you just say?" Li zedao frowned slightly, "you say damn "The man of God?"


    If it is a poisonous insect, it will not say that at all.


    "Am I wrong?" The monster is a little depressed.


    Li zedao murmured to himself: "I see. You are not a native monster in Shenyu, are you?"


    They are not from Shenyu or Nuwa, so This monster actually comes from the devil''s land?


    In the past, the angry God of fire, holding the sky breaking axe, split the conveyor belt from the divine realm to the demon realm, causing chi long of the demon realm to invade the divine realm on a large scale.


    Although in the end Nu Wa and Pan Long joined hands to defeat chi long and drive all the invaders back to God, who knows if there will be any trapped fish?


    For example, there are several trapped fish from the divine realm in Fanyu.


    What''s more, it''s strange that people in the divine realm can increase their life span infinitely after they go to the mortal realm.


    In the same way, it seems that people in the demon kingdom can also increase their life infinitely when they come to the God kingdom.


    Therefore, even if the cultivation is not very good, but still can live for a long time.


    "I see. You come from the devil''s land!" Li zedao pointed to the monster with great interest, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    It''s no wonder that the coldness of his body is so strange, and his means are so unheard of and unheard of, which is the unique means of people in the demon kingdom.


    The monster''s body pauses, and it''s dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect to say that this guy was so knowledgeable. After such a long time, he knew that he was from the devil''s land, and even knew that he was from the devil''s land.


    "The devil''s land? Where is that? I don''t know what you''re talking about The monster quickly denied.


    Li zedao almost couldn''t help being happy. This guy is really interesting.


    "For the sake of you trying so hard to cover up, I''ll just reluctantly believe you once. You know, I''m actually God''s kind."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t hide it The monster became angry and furious.


    "I know, I know." Li zedao nodded quickly, "Oh, by the way, your method of absorbing other people''s aura is quite good, can you teach me?"The monster''s body pauses again, and then he gets angry, very angry, he has never been so angry.


    Nima, I''ve been hiding for so many years, but I can''t recognize it at a glance. I strongly deny that you don''t believe it or forget it. NIMA, you are so shameless to let me teach you?


    After so many years, are Shenyu people still so shameless?


    Damned Nuwa, can''t you let the holy chi long destroy this shameless race? Why do you have to step in?


    Then he gave out a very sharp cry, and his body jumped up. The two sharp claws grabbed Li zedao''s face.


    "Bang!"


    Li zedao''s long sword came out of its sheath and flashed.


    Click!


    Black liquid sprayed everywhere, the monster''s two claws fell to the ground, but it dissolved into a pool of disgusting black water.


    Then, let Li zedao envied the scene appeared.


    The monster has grown another pair of claws.


    "How did you do it?"


    Li zedao''s dull one eye became hot and full of envy.


    Li zedao knows that many poisonous insects and mammals have the ability to regrow. If their tails are broken, they can grow up by themselves.


    For example, the eight claw lingzhang that I met before can grow a new wrist after breaking the wrist for a few days.


    But will the monster grow too fast?


    A few people can''t breathe, but they grow new claws. It''s not immortal at all.


    The monster doesn''t know how to answer this question. Besides, is this kind of thing hard? Isn''t it a natural thing that the broken arm grows up?


    Oh, forget, you are a weak man in the divine realm. You don''t have the ability to grow.


    What makes the monster very angry is that the sword in this guy''s hand is so terrible that he can''t avoid his seemingly random sword.


    By now, maybe a third eye will appear.


    It''s just that if you don''t have to, you can''t show your third eye at will. Otherwise, if you overdraw too much, you will fall asleep again.


    It''s not known if we can wake up again.


    "Damn it! If you let me drain all those people''s aura, my accomplishments will surely rise. Why should I be afraid of you damned guy? " The monster is so angry that he can''t wait to tear the other party apart.


    He roared at Li zedao, and then his feet, like chicken claws, made a sudden effort, and his body jumped up, just like a male turkey rushing at the female turkey, and jumped at Li zedao.


    Moreover, its speed has become extremely fast, and its body shape has become a shadow.


    Between breathing, it has made several fierce attacks on Li zedao.


    Its claws and legs are its weapons.


    Every attack gives people the feeling that they are still alive.


    In the face of this kind of storm like attack, Li zedao seems like a boat in the storm, which will be overturned by the waves at any time, but he is really at ease.


    He made light of a sword to go out, either cut off the monster''s hand, or cut off the monster''s foot, and even a sword to cut off the monster''s head.


    But what makes Li zedao feel powerless is that this monster not only has hands and feet growing out, but also has head growing out again, and the speed of growing out is faster than the second shooting man.


    "NIMA''s, don''t these demons have immortal bodies?" Li zedao couldn''t help but scold in his heart.


    Then I remembered that if they were immortal, how they were defeated and fled back to the devil''s land in the past?


    Wait, why is his third eye always closed? Is the third eye where he died?


    When Li zedao was puzzled, the monster was even more furious, and sent greetings to the eighteen generations of his ancestors.


    Nima, you think I''m the chicken that is about to be cooked. It''s not finished, is it? Although I''m not afraid of being chopped, I''ll lose face if you chop around, you know?


    Whoosh!


    The monster''s figure retreated a few feet.


    Then, its third eye, which was always closed when it attacked Li zedao, suddenly opened.


    Bloodthirsty but dark, just like the abyss washed by blood.


    Li zedao probably knew that this monster was going to use some big moves. He would not give it such a chance. Now he clenched his sword and flashed.


    For a moment, the monster only felt a terrible breath attacking his third eye.


    "Roar!"


    The monster made a very sharp roar, and then, the ugly eye even spewed out a lot of black fog, which was crazy in the direction of Li zedao.


    "This..."Li zedao''s body stagnated there, his little heart trembled a few times, and his eyes suddenly became dignified.


    He clearly felt that his powerful sword Qi was swallowed by the black fog and disappeared without a trace.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The black fog that engulfed the sword Qi came from the tip of his eyes. Li zedao was more trembling. He knew that he must not be entangled by the black fog. He flashed back quickly.


    But the black fog seems to have life. It chases Li zedao crazily, and the speed of the chase is not much slower than that of Li zedao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    Not only that, the black fog even spread out in all directions, forming a trend of encirclement! A few can not breathe, Li zedao all the way back was cut off.


    Then, the black fog began to shrink, quickly devouring Li zedao''s escape space.


    "NIMA''s, is that all right?"


    Seeing this, Li zedao repeatedly breathed cold air. His mind roared fiercely, and he felt that he was really big this time.


    This terrible black fog is just like the black hole. It can absorb the sword Qi, not to mention its own body.


    "Damn, do you really think Laozi is a vegetarian?"


    Li zedao''s eyes became scarlet, and then he took out a big fool. He continued to escape the attack of the black fog, and hurled it towards the monster not far away.


    But the big fool who threw out was soon covered by the black fog that seemed to have life, and then disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    In addition, a few big idiots were pinched and exploded by Li zedao, but the released smoke could not threaten the monster, but was absorbed by the strange black fog.


    Li Ze''s heart sank directly to the bottom of the valley, with a strong sense of powerlessness.


    This time I''m in trouble. I''m afraid I''m going to waste an opportunity to find a new body to revive.


    It''s just easy to find a new body to revive. What can we do to return to Xumi again?


    Just when Li zedao was in a hurry to avoid the pursuit of the black fog, and his teeth were itching, he didn''t expect a scene to appear.


    "You What did you do? "


    The monster''s face was horrified, and he spoke hard. Then his body''s strength seemed to be sucked dry suddenly, and he fell to the ground.


    Then, the diffuse black fog seemed to be summoned by the master, and all of them finally got back into the monster''s third eye, which was almost unable to open.


    Looking at the monster, it looked like mud. Let alone getting up, I couldn''t even open my eyes.


    "This Poisoned? " Li zedao was also confused. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    It''s like being poisoned by a big fool, but when did he get poisoned?


    Is it true that although the black fog can absorb sword Qi, concealed weapons and other things, it can also do certain damage to the caster?


    The black fog absorbed the poisonous smoke released by the big fool after the explosion, so the monster was poisoned? It seems that''s the only way to explain it.


    Li zedao breathed out a heavy breath and said that he was lucky. He almost lost his hand.


    Then, he went to the monster, but his nerves were tense, ready to escape at any time.


    Who knows if this guy with good acting skills is acting?


    The monster felt weak all over and couldn''t open his eyes.


    "What have you done?" His voice was full of malice and unwillingness.


    It has never been like now, so subdued!


    It was clear that the victory was in hand, but suddenly there was another 180 degree reversal, which really made him want to vomit blood.


    To make sure that this guy was really poisoned by a big fool, Li zedao heaved a heavy breath, and then said with heartfelt admiration: "your third eye is the release of the black fog. It''s really terrible. I almost die in your hands."


    I think I have to fight against the general lingxianjing practitioners. The practitioners below lingxianjing are directly killed.


    I didn''t expect that I was so embarrassed by the black fog which looked like a black hole that I almost doubted my life.


    The monster is so angry that the corner of his mouth is full of strange black liquid. You can''t be so shameless, do you know? The eye of the devil is powerful, but in the end it''s not inexplicable to catch your way and become a lamb to be slaughtered?


    "Any last words? If not, you can die. " Li zedao pointed his sword at the third eye which was slightly closed.


    It seems that it''s good to leave it to harm the divine realm.


    But I don''t know why, Li zedao just can''t bear to see someone''s spirit drained by him again.


    In addition, if it wasn''t for the damned devil Kingdom''s massive invasion of the common Kingdom, Nu Wa didn''t need to help the divine Kingdom, and she won''t be betrayed by the divine kingdom. Now she doesn''t need to come to this ghost place


    As a result, Li zedao hated this guy very much.


    Kill it!


    The monster''s body stopped and tried to say, "can you, don''t kill me? Killing me doesn''t mean anything to you, does it? "


    Now that the learned man had guessed his origin, the monster simply admitted it.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t tell me that you want to revenge for Shenyu or something. You want to get justice for anantian and others. You don''t look so great or boring." Added the monster.


    Li zedao is very depressed. Doesn''t he look great? It''s true that it''s not that boring.Li zedao lightly responded: "does a thing have to be meaningful to do?"


    "Isn''t it?" Monster argued, "to do meaningless things is a waste of time, a waste of life!"


    Li zedao was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy could produce this kind of chicken soup.


    "You''re doing something meaningless right now." Li zedao sneered, "trying to persuade me not to kill you is meaningless."


    "How can it be meaningless?" Monster does not agree with Li zedao.


    "If I succeed in persuading you, my life will be guaranteed. Is life meaningless to you?"


    "I mean, you can''t convince me. You''re just wasting your saliva."


    "It''s OK. I have a lot of saliva."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao was a little annoyed and said: "I just said that I am a very curious person. I want to see if you will grow a third eye if I stab your ugly third eye with my sword."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Strange black liquid flowed from the corner of the monster''s mouth again.


    I can''t believe that there are such vicious people in Shenyu!


    It decided to satisfy the curiosity of this guy immediately, and said: "this is the eye of the devil. Once it is severely damaged, I will die."


    "Really? Practice leads to truth, so I still have to try! " Li zedao is eager to try.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monster''s body simply froze there, almost choked to death.


    Please, I''ve already told you the result. Why don''t you believe it? If you look at me seriously, do I look like a liar?


    The monster was very sad. He felt that there was no good man in Shenyu. He wanted to go home.


    Unfortunately, he can''t go back unless the conveyor belt breaks again.


    "You Do you want a demon slave? " The monster hissed.


    "Demon slave?" Li zedao was stunned.


    "Yes, I''d like to be your slave, just to live." The monster had to do this.


    "Do you think I look stupid?" Li zedao is a little depressed, "don''t you know that I was the number one in the college entrance examination?"


    What is the number one student in the college entrance examination?


    "You think if you just say that I want to be your slave, I''ll be so happy that I can make the only remaining demon man in the divine realm my slave Are you a fool? "


    "I will swear." The monster said quickly, "swear by the reputation of chi long, the patron saint of the devil kingdom."


    "Pull you down. What does it mean to swear? What''s more, what''s the reputation of the invader chi long Li zedao sneered.


    The monster''s face suddenly became ugly, gnashing his teeth: "you are not allowed to humiliate the great..."


    Li zedao''s hand trembled, and the sharp edge of the sword instantly pierced the eyelid of the third eye on the monster''s forehead. Just a few minutes down, the eye like the blood abyss would be stabbed.


    Monster body suddenly a stiff, quickly changed his words: "I can give you the eye of the devil!"


    "The eye of the devil? What do I want your broken eyes to do? "


    "It''s not a broken eye!" Once again, black liquid was flowing from the corner of the monster''s mouth.


    "Yes? If it''s not a broken eye, what kind of treasure is it? Let''s make a good introduction. If it''s really a baby, I can consider taking you as my slave. " Li zedao said coldly.


    "Please move the sword away." The monster thinks that the heart force is broken, and the heart wants to be immortal.


    Li zedao turned his lips and didn''t want to accuse this shameless guy of taking advantage of himself. He moved the sword away from the third eye.


    "Besides, I need a little bit of strength." Said the monster.


    Li zedao took out a pill and threw it into the monster''s mouth.


    This pill is not the antidote for a fool, but it can make the poisoned recover a little strength, but the effect time is short.


    After dozens of breaths, the effect will disappear, and the poisoned person will be powerless again.


    This kind of elixir was made by Li zedao when he was refining the antidote for the big fool. It was a failed product. Li zedao still kept it.


    As soon as the elixir came down, the monster felt that he had recovered a little strength.


    Deep in the eyes, it''s chilly. After all, I give up my lucky struggle.


    Then, he raised his clawed hand and took a deep breath. He seemed to make a decision. His eyes were full of determination.


    Between breathing, his hand was inserted from his forehead.


    "Poof!"


    It''s as easy as inserting into tofu, but the tofu is black, weird and disgusting.


    Immediately, he will be that third eye abruptly pulled out!


    Flesh and blood, black liquid splash!


    Li zedao''s scalp became numb. He had to admit that this guy was really cruel.Inexplicably, Li zedao thought of himself. In order to live in this divine realm, he was also cruel to himself?


    The monster spread out the claw, but saw a tennis ball sized eyeball lying quietly in his hand, and the eyeball seemed to be alive, so strange black, just like the bottomless abyss.


    Immediately, the monster handed over the eye of the devil and said, "master, this is the eye of the devil, but it''s a magical eye cultivated by the demons in the demon kingdom!"


    Li zedao didn''t reach for it immediately, mainly because he felt disgusted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    The whole eyeball seems to be salvaged from the stinky ditch, wrapped in a layer of scarlet black viscous liquid, which makes people have no courage to hold it in their hands.


    At the same time, Li zedao also understood that the so-called eye of the devil was probably an acquaintance like golden pupil. Only a group of people with special blood had it.


    Just, even baby, what''s the use for yourself?


    Just like ordinary people, even if they get the pupillary membrane by chance, it''s useless, unless the blood selection is successful.


    This eye of the devil can also choose the master for himself through blood?


    "What''s the use of this for me?" Li zedao asked, "can you use it for me and release the kind of black fog you just released?"


    The monster was stunned and said uncertainly: "this Should not? "


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth and almost stabbed the disgusting eye with a sword.


    "If it can''t be used for me, what can I do with this broken thing?" Li zedao said angrily.


    There is a big hole on the monster''s forehead, and the black liquid is flowing out of the hole.


    When he was angry, his face twisted into a ball, so the black liquid flowed faster.


    He was very angry. His body was shaking violently. He couldn''t even speak.


    It''s the eye of the devil that I''ve worked so hard to cultivate. It''s the eye of the devil that can decide my life and death. It''s the eye of the devil that has strong lethality.


    How can it be a broken thing?


    The monster felt that he was too humiliated to die!


    "Master, as long as I get the eye of the devil, my life and death will be in your hands. As long as you are a little dissatisfied with me, you can crush the eye of the devil. No matter where I am, I will die!" The monster''s voice trembled and he almost broke his teeth.


    Li zedao was rather disgusted to take the bead over. He started with a heavy hand, but it smelled very fishy, and the bead also released a cold and piercing breath.


    "How many eyes do you have?" Asked Li zedao.


    "One!" The monster gnawed his teeth and said, "we Tianmo people can only cultivate a magic eye."


    "Can''t you really use it for me?" Li zedao asked again.


    Such a good thing can only be used to threaten and control the life and death of this guy. It''s a waste.


    Besides, after losing the eye of the devil, this guy will undoubtedly become a waste.


    What''s the use of being a slave to a waste that wants his life all the time?


    "This I don''t know, but I don''t think so. " The monster can only reply again, "at least I don''t know how the eye of the devil can be used by you."


    If it can, it wants to die with this vicious guy.


    "I don''t know or I don''t want to say it?"


    The monster''s mouth was bleeding again, and his voice was hoarse: "really unclear. I would like to swear by the reputation of chi long, the great Guardian God of the devil kingdom. "


    The sword flashed.


    The monster''s left foot is separated from the body, and a lot of black and smelly liquid rushes out of the wound.


    What surprised Li zedao was that no matter how many times he had seen the monster''s hands and feet before, the monster would immediately grow new hands and feet, and the severed hands and feet would turn into a pool of black liquid.


    But now, it did not grow new feet out, and the broken foot did not turn into a pool of black water.


    Monster body meal, the small eyes looked at the broken foot, and then looked at Li zedao, that face stiff into a ball, as if something incredible happened.


    "Why Do you want to chop me? " The monster spoke in disbelief.


    "Well You can grow anyway, can''t you? " Li zedao was also a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t know why.


    "Maybe it''s because this guy is too uncut?" Li zedao thought.


    "You can''t grow without the eye of the devil." The voice of the monster is full of grief and indignation, and there is a vicious light in his small eyes.


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "really?"


    The sword flashed.


    The other foot of the monster was also cut off.


    "I can''t grow any more?" Li zedao is just like discovering a new continent, even a little excited.


    The monster''s body stopped and almost fainted. It broke its teeth and roared with black liquid: "you You are a blood devil. You must be a blood devil... "


    The sword flashed.


    The monster''s voice stopped suddenly.


    His ugly head was separated from his body and rolled on the ground.


    "What is the blood devil?" Li zedao muttered.


    It must be some monster living in the devil''s land?


    Li zedao tore off two pieces of cloth from his body, wrapped up the living devil''s eye, and then threw it into the Xumi ring.Although I don''t know what the magic eye is for, it''s undoubtedly a good thing. It may be useful for me one day.


    Another piece of cloth will be contaminated with disgusting starworm liquid sword wipe clean, this mood Moda turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    With three days left in two months, Li zedao returned to the north of Xumi Xuhai peak with the feeling of being humiliated.


    When I was about to enter the Dan medicine department, I saw the mountain beetle coming in.


    "Shanjia beast." Li zedao quickly bowed, but there was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. His face looked depressed, and he was obviously hurt.


    The beetle glanced at Li zedao coldly and asked, "have you got the colorful slug fruit?"


    "Fortunately I''m glad I didn''t Li zedao was seriously injured and could hardly speak.


    Then he quickly took out six colorful slugs and handed them respectfully.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he took it, but his tone was still cold: "only six? No secret


    This rootless waste actually brought back colorful slugs, and also brought back six, which was really beyond his expectation.


    I can''t see that this rootless waste has such good luck in collecting medicinal materials.


    Although he suffered a lot of injuries, he came back alive with colorful slugs to see how lucky he was.


    Li zedao laughed awkwardly: "the mountain beetle is joking. Even if he lent me a hundred courage, I dare not hide them. I only found these six fruits on the colorful slug fruit tree that I finally found Poof... "


    Li zedao breathed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Well, continue to help Kunpeng Dan master to deliver medicinal materials. When they need to go out again to collect medicinal materials, I will inform you." Like Li zedao, the beast turned and left.


    "To the beast of the mountain." Li zedao bowed and watched the beetle leave respectfully, but there was a cold range at the corner of his mouth.


    He knows that this guy is going to ask for credit from Shen GONGMAO. Of course, it has nothing to do with him.


    After returning to the medicine storehouse, he was despised by many people.


    Although these birdmen dare not punch, kick or spit on him, they still dare to show their unfriendly eyes to him.


    Li zedao directly ignored these eyes and "conscientiously" selected those herbs.


    A few days passed in a flash.


    During this period, Li zedao did a lot of things, and he was secretly looking for opportunities to verify the magic effect of the newly refined root breaking pill.


    At this time, duangen Dan looks almost the same as Jingxue Dan. Unless he is a powerful Dan master, he will only swallow it as Jingxue Dan.


    However, since the last big bird accident, the bird people in the herbal medicine warehouse were just like frightened birds, and they did not dare to take the blood essence pill. Therefore, Li zedao could not find a good opportunity for a while.


    "Do you want to find a suitable time to knock these mice unconscious and force them to take medicine?" Li zedao''s mind is surging, considering all kinds of feasible methods.


    These birdmen who scan Li zedao with disdainful eyes from time to time don''t know that there is a hot eye staring at them in the dark.


    On this day, goupiye gathered Li zedao and the birdmen together.


    Dog skin''s eyes swept from these people one by one, and specially stayed on Li zedao for one more breath time. Then he seemed mysterious and proud and said, "cough, today I''m gathering you together. There''s something to announce."


    With that, he raised his head and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth.


    "What''s the good thing, Goupi The old bird asked with a smile.


    "How do you know it''s a good thing?" The dog skin glanced at the old bird, but the ugly face couldn''t help blooming a dog tail flower.


    People are murmuring in their hearts, your big pie face is like a bubble of dog excrement, how can it be a bad thing?


    Besides, if something bad happened, you would have started to swear.


    "Well, that''s it." Goupi is right. Laozi''s expression is just like that. "I successfully got a bug pregnant and gave birth to Nuwa''s blood, so from now on, Goupi, I won''t be here."


    Everyone was stunned, and then flattery continued.


    "Congratulations to Goupi. Congratulations to Goupi. Goupi is a model of our generation."


    "Goupiye, you are my idol of birds. I admire you so much. It''s like a continuous river."


    "Goupi, you just left. I really don''t want to leave you."


    "Goupiye, you are the hero of our Nuwa people


    These bird people you a word I a language of crazy clap dog skin of flattery to come, of course, without exception in the heart are sour, full of envy hate.At the same time, the same place, the essence of release is almost the same. What is the dog skin grandpa winning, but what he got nothing?


    If you haven''t been able to create Nuwa''s blood, then what''s the difference between yourself and the rootless trash next to you?


    Li zedao had a look of adoration and said a few disgusting flattery words. He had no choice but to bow his head under the eaves.


    The dog''s hand waved, indicating that it was expected. It was nothing at all. Let these people stop flattering, but their eyes showed encouragement.


    What are you doing? Hurry to flatter me! When is it better not to shoot at this time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    As a result, these birdmen and Li zedao worked hard to flatter them.


    These bird people are sucking up while they are also looking at the dog skin with quite hot eyes.


    As soon as Goupi left, his position was empty.


    In the past, the man who sat in the position of Goupi was koxiong. Koxiong made contributions to the Nuwa family. Then he went further and appointed Goupi to sit in his position to command the medicine warehouse.


    Now, these birdmen all hope that dog skin can appoint them to sit in this position.


    Goupi took a big mouthful of wine and said, "you are all very good. Goupi believes that one day, you will go to the top of your life just like me."


    These birdmen''s eyes showed their longing for honor, status and power.


    "Of course, you have nothing to do with the peak that Laozi said." The dog''s skin glanced at Li zedao and added.


    Li zedao embarrassed smile, eyes are full of heartbreaking dejected: "small understand."


    Several other birdmen gave out exaggerated laughter, so they had to spit on Li zedao.


    Although he did not dare to provoke this terrible guy at will, he still dared to make a few sarcastic remarks and cast a few naked disdainful eyes.


    "However, although you can''t make your own contribution to the great cause of our Nuwa family, Goupi, I believe you can make some achievements in other aspects."


    It''s all about to leave. Goupi decides to be a spiritual mentor. He reaches out his big hand and taps Li zedao on the shoulder to encourage him.


    "Thank you, Goupi." Li zedao was both grateful and excited. He would not wash his shoulders in the future.


    "In addition, after I leave, old bird, you will take my place and manage these people in the medicine warehouse." Goupiye looked at the old bird with encouragement in his eyes.


    Among these people, Laoniao is the oldest. In addition, he once succeeded in getting several birds pregnant, but later they all died, but it was also a small achievement.


    In addition to the old bird before not less filial piety him, the mouth is also the sweetest.


    So it''s reasonable for the old bird to sit in this position, and other people won''t say much.


    The old bird was stunned, and then he was overjoyed, and his face was so excited that he said: "thank you Goupi, thank you Goupi. I will make great efforts to manage this medicine warehouse, and I will not let you down."


    The other birdmen looked at the old bird, and each of them laughed reluctantly. They were full of envy and jealousy. Then they congratulated and flattered the old bird one after another.


    The name changed from old bird to old bird.


    The dog skin ye again quite did not nourish of encourage a few words, this just leave with high spirits.


    The posture of walking was like a gust of wind.


    At the same time, the old bird, with his hands behind his back, sat down on the chair of his usual dog skin master in a high spirit under the flattering eyes of several bird people. His deliberately wide eyes seemed to be a little severe, and he swept them one by one.


    At this moment, the old bird''s heart was extremely satisfied, and he felt that he had reached the peak of his life.


    "Congratulations to birdie, congratulations to birdie." The birds bowed and said respectfully.


    "Cough, eh."


    The old bird waved his hand and said, "in the future, do your own things well. Don''t give me any trouble. As for me, you won''t treat you badly."


    These bird people quickly expressed their position that they would definitely obey your arrangement and do their work well.


    "Guimian, the Danshi I was in charge of, now you are the one to help deliver the medicinal materials." The old bird''s scornful eyes fell on Li zedao, "no problem?"


    "Yes, old bird." Li zedao bowed respectfully, but there was a faint light in his one eye.


    This guy looks more and more like a cute white mouse.


    "Bird, didn''t you just tell me that you were sick?" The old bird looks at the bird.


    Bird lengxia, and then looked at the old bird with tears of gratitude: "thanks for the old bird''s concern, I really feel sick today, but old bird please rest assured that I will work hard and never be lazy."


    "Well, if you feel sick, you should have more rest." The old bird said with concern, "well, you have a little rest today, and half of your work will be done by Gui Mian."


    The old bird looked at Li Ze and said with a sinister smile: "ghost face, is that ok?"


    Li zedao quickly nodded: "thank you for your trust. I will try my best to do it well."


    "Thank you, bird." The bird is very grateful, but his heart is full of schadenfreude. He knew that the old bird was going to make a good deal with this rootless waste.


    The old bird''s eyes fell on one of the birdmen again, and his face was concerned: "isn''t your foot hurt?"


    "Ah? Oh, thank you for your concern. I really hurt my foot Old bird, you see, I''m almost unsteady. "So at the end of the day, these birdmen in the herbal medicine warehouse had stomachache or headache, or their great aunt came. In short, they were all reduced by the old birds who cared about their subordinates. Half of their work was finally handed over to Li zedao.


    "Ghost face, although you need to be responsible for the Dan master today is a little more, but I believe you can do it well."


    Like dog skin, the old bird got up and walked up to Li zedao. His eyes showed encouragement and patted Li zedao on the shoulder.


    In the heart sneer unceasingly, mother''s before dares nearly to frighten Lao Tze to pee, saw Lao Tze how to toss you!


    "The small ones will try to do well." Li zedao bows.


    "That''s good." The old bird nodded, "if you don''t do it well, don''t blame me for driving you out of this medicine store. Oh, by the way, don''t you hate me? "


    "I know Lao Niao is a person who cares about his subordinates very much. I also know that Lao Niao gives me half of their work, mainly to train him. So I''m very grateful and respectful to you. " Li zedao''s head is lower.


    "Ha ha, you can think like that. Do a good job. " The old bird sneered and patted Li zedao on the shoulder again. Then he left in high spirits.


    From now on, he is in charge of the medicine warehouse. He has to go back to his own office to deal with all kinds of things. Where can he have time to ink with these servants? Isn''t that a surrender?


    Li zedao looked at the old bird''s back. His ugly face was full of nervous smile, and his tongue was stretched out to lick his shriveled lips.


    This white mouse, the more it looks, the better it looks.


    Although the number of elixirs who need Li zedao to deliver medicinal materials increases rapidly, Li zedao is not in a hurry. In addition, he selects medicinal materials very fast, so he helps those elixirs deliver medicinal materials in a timely manner without any delay.


    Falling into the eyes of other birders at such a high speed makes them all speechless and full of a sense of crisis.


    In this way, this rootless waste will get the favor of which master? After that, how about a change of identity?


    Damn it, it''s the best way to drive it out of the medicine warehouse!


    They rushed to find Laoniao, saying that when they saw the ghost face, their mood would be affected, and their efficiency would become quite low. So they begged Laoniao to let the rootless waste get out of the medicine storehouse and return it to our medicine storehouse.


    The old bird is also worried about whether the waste will rise again. He also wants to drive it away, but he has no chance. There is no excuse. After all, the rootless waste was nodded by master Mao to let him enter the pill storehouse.


    I can only comfort those bird people that they are waiting. If he makes any mistake, he will be thrown out.


    On this day, Li zedao once again sent all kinds of herbs to the alchemy room of Kunpeng Danshi.


    "Kunpeng Dan master, the little ghost noodles have sent you the herbs you need." Li zedao spoke respectfully.


    "Come in." The voice of Kunpeng Danshi came from inside.


    Li zedao pushed open the heavy door and went into the smoky alchemy room.


    A tall man with wings on his back was standing there. His eyes, like those of a vulture, were staring at the alchemy furnace in front of him with strange red smoke.


    That pair of wings is really the envy of Li zedao. He once dreamed of having a pair of wings like a bird, so that when he was bullied, he could fly. Those bullied children could not catch up with him, and even adored him.


    Of course, if these wings are similar to chicken wings, don''t worry.


    With a look of fear and reverence, Li zedao lowered his head and came to him. He put down the basket with all kinds of herbs in his hand, and then bowed to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Kunpeng Dan Shi suddenly made a sound.


    Li zedao quickly turned back and bowed: "I don''t know if Kunpeng Dan master has anything else to tell you?"


    Did the Kunpeng Dan master finally remember to say that he had not humiliated himself as severely as others?


    "Did you collect the colorful slugs?" Kunpeng Danshi glanced at Li zedao.


    "This It was brought back by the mountain beast Lord. The little one did a little help Li zedao pondered his words.


    It seems that the mountain beetle should give one or several colorful slugs to the Kunpeng Dan master.


    In such a place, Danshi is undoubtedly the target for these people to try their best to curry favor with, especially Kunpeng Danshi, who specializes in Refining Essence and blood pills.


    I just don''t know why he mentioned it all of a sudden.


    Kunpeng Dan master did not entangle much on this issue, but continued to ask: "I heard that you have memorized all the herbs in the herbal medicine library in just a few days?"


    "Small stupid, and in urgent need of a foothold in this Dan medicine department, dare not have any slack." Li zedao bows.


    What does Kunpeng Dan Shi want to do? Is


    "Like alchemy? Or do you just want to be based on the Dan medicine department Kunpeng Dan Shi''s sharp eyes like a vulture swept Li zedao."After all, I still like alchemy, otherwise my attention would not be so focused." Li zedao''s eyes suddenly became hot and blurted out.


    Then some embarrassed, quickly lowered his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    "In that case, from now on, you can stay in the pharmacy and learn how to make pills." Kunpeng Dan said.


    The tone seems casual, but in fact it''s overbearing. It''s not asking for your opinion, but the matter is settled.


    It seems that Li zedao''s answer still satisfied him.


    Li zedao murmured in his heart, so it is. But he pretended to be stunned. He couldn''t believe it was true. Then he was overjoyed. He wept with joy, his eyes were red, his body was straight and knelt down. He was so excited that he couldn''t say clearly: "thank you, master. I will study hard and I won''t let him down."


    "Master? Wait I think you''re wrong. " Kunpeng Dan master lightly said, "I don''t want to accept you as an apprentice. Even if I want to accept you as an apprentice, I will definitely not accept a rootless person as an apprentice. If this is spread out, it will only make my face pale."


    Kunpeng Dan master never cares about other people''s opinions. Besides, in xumiyu, even Shen GONGMAO doesn''t dare to have any opinions on him, even though he is in charge of the Dan medicine department, and even he is a second-class soul craftsman.


    But subconsciously, Kunpeng Dan master still doesn''t want to have too much to do with this rootless waste. It''s very difficult for him to have an opportunity to learn alchemy.


    How embarrassed is the smile on Li zedao''s face.


    "I won''t teach you hand in hand, nor help you solve any doubts. I just want to return someone''s favor, so I promise the other party to provide you with an environment, so that you can have the opportunity to study alchemy by yourself."


    Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next, extremely surprised. There are human feelings in this place? How could someone be willing to help themselves?


    Is it He?


    Li zedao could not think of a second person besides the old fish head who was in charge of the exit of the passage.


    No matter how weak the family relationship is, he is still the father of ghost face after all, so it''s justifiable to help him.


    Kunpeng Dan master also said: "I like to be alone, so there are more people in this alchemy room. To be honest, I will feel very eye-catching. So I only give you half a month. After half a month, if you can refine a pill, then stay and continue to study. Otherwise, get out of my alchemy room. "


    Kunpeng Danshi naturally did not believe that the rootless waste could produce a pill in half a month. This was to make the rootless waste disappear in front of him.


    What''s more, I''ll pay the debt.


    It''s not that I didn''t give him a chance.


    "The little one will work hard." Li zedao said gratefully.


    "It has nothing to do with me whether you work hard or not." Kunpeng Danshi glanced at Li zedao and spoke faintly.


    Kunpeng Dan said that he was not happy with the other party''s shameless attempt to get involved with himself.


    "Yes, yes." Li zedao nodded quickly and cleverly.


    "Well, go and tell your boss what I mean, and then come here." Kunpeng Dan Division continued to focus on the furnace in front of him.


    "Thank you, master Kunpeng." Li zedao is very grateful.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s not impossible to let go of your repressive emotion in my name, but You have to think about the consequences. " Kunpeng Dan master took a look at Li zedao.


    Li zedao bowed again, and then he got up and walked out of the alchemy room.


    Li zedao was helpless. To be honest, he didn''t want to come to the alchemy room.


    Although the alchemy room can shield those white eyes and all kinds of malicious sarcasm, even those white eyes will become respectful and flattering eyes later.


    But this place is not as free as the medicine store.


    Lost some freedom, not to mention, there is no chance to find mice to test drugs.


    "Ma Dan, there is still room in Xumi commandment." Li zedao was upset.


    At the moment, Li zedao first returned to the medicine warehouse. Seeing that the medicine warehouse was empty, he quickly walked along some more precious medicines, and then came to the old ghost''s office.


    It''s an office. It''s a small dark stone house.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a broken house would be a symbol of identity.


    Li zedao vaguely heard someone humming a ditty in it. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." The old bird''s high spirited voice came from inside.


    A few days later, the old bird is still immersed in the joy of sitting in the dog skin position.


    Li zedao pushed open the door and went in. He bowed and said, "old bird."


    As soon as the old bird sitting over there with his legs crossed saw that it was Li zedao, the big pie face suddenly stiffened and sternly scolded: "no root, no waste Why do you come to me if you don''t work hard? "


    Nima''s, I''m not happy when I see you old bird.


    "Old bird..."


    "What? There are too many Dan teachers who need to be responsible. They really can''t cope with it? "


    The old bird leaned forward slightly, looked at Li Ze with a sneer, and said: "ghost face, you told the bird master that you would finish the work very well. You still said that you would get out of the medicine storehouse before you finish it. It seems that you don''t want to stay. That''s just right. You can get out of the medicine storehouse now.""Old bird, I like this place very much." Li zedao said sincerely, "it''s just that we really can''t stay in the medicine warehouse now."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Then go away. " Old bird Leng next, immediately quite disgusted of put a hand.


    "It''s like this, old bird. Kunpeng Dan master wants Xiaodi to stay with him and learn alchemy with him. He asks Xiaodi to come and tell laoniaye Li said.


    "What are you talking about? Get out of here Er You What did you say? " The old bird''s face directly solidified into a ball, and his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. He seriously doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Kunpeng Dan master wants the little one to learn alchemy with his old people. From now on, the little one will have to stay in the alchemy room. After that, he can''t continue to stay in the medicine storehouse, and I''m afraid it''s hard to see you again." Li zedao grinned.


    Quite proud smile, give people a sense of success.


    Li zedao naturally knows that the consequence of Kunpeng Dan master is not that he will be angry if he uses his name to vent his anger, but that he doesn''t believe that he can make a pill in half a month. At that time, he will get out of the alchemy room immediately. At that time, he is bound to get revenge like a storm.


    Li zedao knows better than anyone that such protection does not exist at all.


    Therefore, he now decided to borrow the name of Kunpeng Dan master, to toss this little white mouse.


    The old bird''s brain roared fiercely, and his eyelids jumped wildly. His eyes had changed when he looked at Li zedao.


    His ugly face is like eating hundreds of goshawks. How disgusting it is.


    What they didn''t want to see happened after all, and the Dan master who favored the rootless waste was Kunpeng Dan master who went up again!


    Kunpeng Dan master is second only to master Mao in this Dan medicine department. Even master Mao has to be polite when he sees him.


    Because Kunpeng Dan master has a very high level of refining blood essence Dan, not to mention the high rate of Dan, the quality of Dan medicine is also very high.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the old bird''s face suddenly squeezed out a hot smile. He quickly stood up, welcomed him, and said, "ghost face, you''re here. Your presence really makes the little one here shine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that compared with this guy, he is quite shameful.


    "It''s not easy to survive." Li zedao sighed.


    "Old bird, you''re welcome. You''re welcome. I''m nothing but rootless trash..." Li zedao pretended to be frightened.


    The old bird was really afraid, and tried to squeeze out an ugly smile on his face: "ghost face, you are so small. In front of you, where is the little one. Sit down. Sit down


    "You''re welcome, old bird." Li zedao arched his hand and sat down on the chair. He raised his legs and put them on the table.


    Since Kunpeng Danshi doesn''t mind letting out his depressed emotion by his famous hair, he can''t waste this great opportunity.


    It''s time for this little white mouse to take the medicine.


    "Don''t you buy me a cup of tea?" Li zedao glanced at the old bird.


    The old bird apologized and poured a cup of tea quickly: "ghost face, please."


    I was so depressed that I wanted to smash the cup in my hand on the damn head.


    Li zedao gave a cold smile and said, "go ahead and bring me the whole teapot."


    "Ah?"


    "What''s the problem?" Li zedao sipped his tea, and his tone suddenly became cold.


    "No, No." The old bird''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He quickly went to fetch the teapot.


    In my heart, I''m very worried. I don''t want to greet him with the teapot containing half a pot of tea?


    "Ghost face." The old bird respectfully handed over the teapot.


    "I remember you and the big bird trying to shit in my mouth before?" Li zedao didn''t reach out to pick it up, but looked at the cup in his hand, but his tone was suddenly cold.


    As soon as the old bird heard it, there was more cold sweat on his forehead.


    This waste is really revenge.


    Can you stop being so careful? It''s a matter of course that you get trampled on, isn''t it?


    The old bird accompanied the smiling face and said: "ghost face, this It''s all misunderstandings, misunderstandings. "


    "Misunderstanding? You mean I framed you? " Li zedao''s one eye was cold.


    The cold sweat on the old bird''s face is more. For a moment, I really don''t know how to clear it.


    "I guess you must be in a hurry now, aren''t you?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Ah? Yes, the little one is really urgent. " The old bird nodded in a hurry.


    I''m scared to pee.


    "If you''re in a hurry to urinate, you''ll have to hurry to urinate, or you''ll suffocate, but it''s not good." Li zedao kindly reminds, pointed to the teapot in his hand, "pee here.""This..."


    "Pee!" Li zedao''s voice snapped, and his one eye became sharp. Suddenly, the temperature around him dropped sharply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    The old bird just felt his body, and was almost scared to pee by the terrible murderous gas released from Li zedao.


    At the moment, his eyes looked at Li zedao in horror. He quickly turned around and peed in the teapot.


    The old bird turned around and looked at Li zedao uneasily. He only felt that the teapot in his hand was as hot as the hot iron.


    "Ghost face, I''m finished peeing."


    Li zedao drank all the tea in the cup, then heavily put the cup on the table and said, "fill it up."


    "Ah?"


    The old bird''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    Does this rootless trash like to drink urine? Or do you worship yourself so much that you want to drink your own urine? Anyway, this hobby is really unique.


    Do you have any reason to stop people from drinking urine? No, So the old bird quickly poured the tea mixed with urine into the cup.


    "Drink it." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old bird''s face twitched quickly and almost choked to death.


    Don''t you want to pee? Why me? How can this rootless waste be so vicious?


    He tried to squeeze out an ugly smile and begged: "ghost face..."


    "If you don''t finish your ten breaths, I''ll pour the whole pot of urine into your mouth." Li zedao cracked his mouth and began to smile.


    The old bird quickly picked up the cup on the table and drank all the liquid in it. However, he felt that his stomach was badly twisted and he wanted to vomit when his mouth was open.


    "Spit it out and add one more." Li zedao spoke quietly.


    So the old bird swallowed the foreign matter coming out.


    "The old bird likes to drink urine? It''s really an eye opener for me. I admire you. " Li zedao got up, his one eye was shining with stars, and his worship was not enough.


    The old bird''s white face forced out a humble smile, but the deep part of his eyes was murderous.


    Nima''s rootless trash, don''t let me find a chance, or I''ll kill you.


    "The ghost face is very small. How dare you call it" master "in front of you Said the old bird in a voice that was strange to him.


    "Take your time, old bird, and I won''t disturb you." Li zedao laughs and leaves with high spirits.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Li zedao stopped and looked back at the old bird. He said with a smile: "by the way, you will not enjoy such a delicious pot of tea and the old bird who cares so much about his subordinates. Instead, you will let the birds come and have a taste, right?"


    "It is So it is The old bird thinks this vicious nonsense is quite reasonable.


    How can this pot of tea be enjoyed alone? So they should try it.


    Li zedao gave a cold smile and turned to walk out of the room.


    That one eye is twinkling with the light of expectation.


    Li zedao is looking forward to the efficacy of the root cutting pill.


    just now Li Zedao has put a root and size not much difference between the root and Dan in the teacup. When the old bird poured tea and urine mixed liquid, there were many bubbles and disgusting in addition, so it was not found that there was a more Dan in the cup.


    Then, this broken root pill smoothly entered the body of the old bird.


    "About seven days later, the drug will start to work." Li zedao''s heart is full of expectations.


    Once the effect is good, the pill can be put into use. At that time


    Li zedao''s one eye was full of the ferocity of seeping people, and then he walked towards the alchemy room in a hurry.


    After making sure Li zedao walked away, the old bird quickly put the teapot on the table, then opened his mouth and vomited wildly. In the end, he almost vomited out his viscera.


    Who says it''s your own urine That''s urine, too. Is it something that people can drink?


    The old bird decided to treasure every bubble of urine he spilled in the future, and give it all to the rootless waste in the future.


    After spitting, he gargled several times, which eliminated the pungent smell of urine.


    His eyes fell on the teapot on the table. There was a vicious light in his eyes, almost breaking his teeth.


    "Ghost face!" The old bird''s heart is roaring.


    But also know that when facing the ghost face of this rootless waste, he can only look up to the share, can only first bury this resentment in the heart.


    Next, grab the teapot on the table.


    "It''s a good tea. I''m so concerned about my subordinates that I should let them have a taste of it." The old bird muttered to himself and strode toward the medicine storehouse with a teapot.


    ¡­¡­


    Kunpeng Dan master just threw Li zedao a Dan stove, a Dan prescription of a product of Dan medicine, and sent Li zedao to the corner to try to refine Dan by himself. As for what herbs he needed, he went to the medicine store to get them.Li zedao is not a Dan master, so naturally he is not qualified to let the birdmen in the medicine library help him.


    As a result, Li zedao was able to swagger into the medicine warehouse again. When the birdmen saw Li zedao, their faces became ugly, but they had to bow and flatter respectfully and disgustingly.


    Think of before this rootless waste is just a sandbag, they want to hit, want to scold, want to spit on spit.


    Who knows, in a twinkling of an eye, he became the existence they looked up to again.


    These bird people are very uneasy, and they don''t know if he will retaliate.


    Li zedao likes to see their expressions, so he likes to come to the pill store.


    "Is the tea good?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    "Tea?" These people looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t quite understand what Li zedao was saying.


    Li zedao reminded: "the old bird has a pot of good tea. He is so concerned about his subordinates that he didn''t bring it to you to have a taste?"


    These bird people suddenly realized: "is what the ghost face Master said the pot of tea that the old bird master sent before?"


    "That''s the pot of tea. Have you drunk it?" Asked Li zedao.


    These bird people quickly nodded, and each of them was deeply moved.


    "But the old bird said that there was a precious liquid added to the tea, so it didn''t taste very good, but it could enhance the blood essence, which was a great tonic." Another bird man looked at Li zedao and said gratefully.


    Before, the old bird expressed his concern that such a good thing could not be enjoyed by him alone, so he took it and drank it one by one, but there was no more.


    These bird people were moved. They were so grateful that they quickly drank the precious liquid medicine. After drinking it, they also licked the cup. What a pity.


    What about the taste It''s really not very good. No, it''s quite bad. It seems to be very similar to the taste of urine. Of course, they never drink urine, but their urine seems to taste like this.


    But the taste of the blood essence pill is not good, so these birdmen didn''t think much about it, and they even wanted to drink more.


    "Did he really say that?" Li zedao laughed rather schadenfreude.


    "This..." These bird people''s heart suddenly surged up a little not very good feeling, is that tea what clue?


    Li zedao''s expression is not enough to beat, looking at these birdmen''s eyes is like looking at a fool.


    "In fact, I gave that pot of tea to master bird. I''m going to leave the medicine store to study alchemy with master Kunpeng. I really can''t bear to give up master bird, so I gave him that teapot. Actually, it''s not a big tonic at all. It''s Hey, hey, pee. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on these birdmen''s face is solidified into a ball, and the brain roars violently.


    "I really don''t know how to thank the old bird for taking care of him so well. So I asked him to pee in the teapot, let him have a drink, and I reminded him to bring the rest to share with you It seems that you are quite satisfied with the taste. " Li zedao grinned, rather evil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh..."


    Li zedao left the medicine warehouse and returned to the alchemy room.


    In the next few days, Li zedao''s life was quite calm.


    In addition to going to the herbal medicine warehouse to get herbs, Li zedao spent most of his time in that corner, trying to refine the pills with a very serious look.


    Of course, I really like to see the faces of those birdmen who have itchy teeth but have to smile. Therefore, Li zedao went to the medicine store a little more times.


    As for hunpeng Dan master, he focused on the Dan furnaces in front of him. In recent days, he didn''t even look at Li zedao one more time, just as if he didn''t exist.


    On this day, the door of the alchemy room was knocked gently.


    "Come in." Kunpeng Dan said without raising his head.


    The man who came in was not the one who brought the medicine, but a man in black.


    "Master Kunpeng, Mr. Mao asked you to come over." The man in black bows.


    "What''s the matter?" Kunpeng Danshi still didn''t lift his head.


    In this Xumi area, Dan master has such a position, especially Kunpeng Dan master, who can easily refine blood essence Dan.


    Even Shen GONGMAO, in front of these Dan masters, will not look like he is superior, let alone in front of Kunpeng Dan master.


    The man in black bowed and his tone became strange: "that kind of situation appears again. Mr. cat asked you to have a look."


    "If you don''t make things clear at one go, you''ll never speak again." Kunpeng Dan division light said, but still did not even lift the head.


    The man quickly said: "it''s like this. Before, the big bird in the medicine storehouse was suspected of taking some kind of pills to cause lower body ulceration. Now the old bird in the medicine storehouse also has lower body ulceration. The symptoms seem to be the same as the big bird before, but the difference is that the old bird doesn''t feel any pain."The brain thought of some terrible picture, the man''s body meal, feel the lower body seems to have a wind blowing, chilly, eyes reveal horror.


    Kunpeng Dan teacher smell speech, suddenly raised his head, eyebrows already wrinkled up, said: "such a thing?"


    One is a coincidence, two?


    In the corner, Li zedao''s one eye twinkled with gloomy light.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning." He said in a voice he could only hear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    The old bird''s lower body is indeed spurting blood. No matter what kind of precious pills Shen GONGMAO''s alchemists put into his mouth or what kind of precious hemostatic ointment they sprinkled on his wound, they have no effect.


    The blood kept coming out, mixed with rotten meat. The terrible wound really made the skin of the head numb.


    What made everyone feel so thrilled was that the old bird didn''t feel any pain, as if the rotten thing didn''t belong to him.


    The old bird is dying now, but it was scared to death, not hurt to death.


    According to the old bird, he was walking with high spirits when he suddenly felt his crotch wet, like incontinence.


    Looking for a place where no one could open it, he was so scared that his body simply softened, and then he made a sound like killing a pig.


    After that, he fainted.


    In the end, the old bird''s place turned into a bloody hole, just like a big tree was uprooted, leaving only a black big tree pit.


    as like as two peas before, the pain is not the same as any other big bird.


    Inexplicable panic suddenly shrouded in everyone''s heart, let them feel extremely depressed, feel very difficult to breathe.


    If the big bird''s experience can be regarded as an accident before, now that the old bird has a similar experience again, it can''t be regarded as an accident.


    I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy, a conspiracy aimed at the continuation of the great cause of Nuwa''s blood!


    I''m afraid someone is deliberately refining a terrible pill to kill people!


    It used to be big bird, now it''s old bird!


    This means that a terrible guy has already sneaked into the Xumi area, and this person is probably hidden in the Dan medicine department, even in the medicine warehouse!


    After all, whether it''s a big bird or an old bird, the scope of these two people''s activities is basically in the medicine library!


    For a time, the whole people''s Dan medicine department, especially the medicine storehouse, all of them were in danger.


    After hearing about the old bird''s experience, Li zedao scratched his head helplessly.


    No doubt he was not very satisfied with the efficacy.


    According to Li zedao''s original idea, this root breaking pill should be like that virus, lurking in your body unconsciously and devouring your roots bit by bit.


    It will make you weak first, then shrink back bit by bit, and then turn into a big black hole.


    It''s not like now, although it''s been latent for a week, and the pain has been eliminated, the scene is still so bloody, which is undoubtedly extremely easy to cause turbulence.


    Once again, the news was completely blocked by Haizhu to avoid spreading to the south of Xuhai peak, or to other peaks, or even to the ears of the elder prisoner Niu, causing greater unrest.


    At the same time, the people in the medicine storehouse, even those who were collecting medicine outside, led by the mountain beetles, were urgently recalled, and then they were interrogated one by one.


    But let Hai pig headache is incomparable, last time big bird also took a so-called upgrade version of blood essence pill, this just caused blood avalanche.


    This time, according to the old bird himself, he didn''t take any pills, even the blood essence pills.


    Since I witnessed the tragedy of the big bird that day, the old bird did not dare to take the blood essence pill.


    He just walked, walked, walked, and then he died.


    In addition, the Dan masters headed by Shen GONGMAO still failed to extract any poison from the old bird, which made it impossible to investigate.


    The old bird, whose whole world has collapsed, did not forget to take revenge on Li zedao.


    He said that he was forced to drink a cup of urine by ghost face, and he didn''t know if it was the urine.


    His view was quickly overturned by several other birdmen. They also drank urine. Why didn''t they have blood collapse?


    The reason why these bird people step on the old bird is not that they don''t hate Li zedao. The main reason is that as soon as the old bird''s blood collapses, he is completely finished.


    But the ghost face is different. Now he is learning alchemy from Kunpeng alchemist. In the future, he will only be the existence they look forward to. He really can''t afford to offend.


    Other people also know that the old bird wants to revenge on the ghost face, so they are too lazy to take his view.


    The old bird is heartbroken. I''ve already been like this. Why don''t you believe what I said?


    Finally, Shen GONGMAO once again put forward a proposal to solve the old bird, which may be beneficial.


    With a wave of his hand, Haizhu agreed.


    So the poor old bird, like the big bird, was treated as a white mouse. The tragedy is that he still got nothing.


    Shen Gong cat couldn''t detect any poison from his body at all.


    In addition, Kunpeng Dan Master said that Gui Mian stayed in my alchemy room all day to study alchemy, so Li zedao was not arrested and tortured like that."Thank you, master Kunpeng." Li zedao bowed with gratitude.


    If Kunpeng Dan master had not said a word for him, he would have lost a layer of skin just like last time.


    Kunpeng Dan master looked at him, nodded his head slightly and asked, "how is the refining going?"


    "We can already refine a kind of elixir, Lingxi pill." Li said.


    With a grateful look on his face, he looks like today without Kunpeng Dan master, you will not have my ghost face.


    "Oh?" Kunpeng Danshi was surprised and didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    To tell you the truth, it is extremely difficult for us to make the first step and refine the most basic pill by ourselves without any guidance.


    Kunpeng Danshi owes a great favor to others, so he has to give Li zedao such an opportunity. However, he feels that Li zedao is an eyesore, so he only gives Li zedao half a month to get rid of the eyesore as soon as possible, which indirectly returns the favor.


    But what he never thought was that in less than ten days, this rootless waste could be used to produce a pill. It''s incredible.


    "So, refine a rhinoceros pill and show it to me." Kunpeng Dan Shi is interested.


    "Yes, Kunpeng Dan Shi." Li zedao bows.


    Then took a deep breath, a slightly nervous but excited look, and then came to the Dan stove, began to refine the Lingxi Dan.


    Half an hour later, a fresh rhinoceros pill containing more than half the impurities came out.


    "Kunpeng Dan master, the small one has been refined." Li zedao looked at Kunpeng Dan master with anxiety.


    Kunpeng Dan master reached out and took the rhinoceros pill. After smelling it, he said with admiration, "impurities account for 70%. Inferior products are OK."


    In the case of no guidance, only by their own groping can refine such a pill, has been regarded as very good.


    It can even be said that this rootless waste has a very high talent in the process of alchemy. In time, it is not impossible for him to grow into a nine grade alchemy master.


    This kind of person, either completely strangles in the cradle, or cannot offend.


    At this time, it''s impossible to stifle it by force, and it''s not in line with my usual behavior style, so


    As a result, Kunpeng Dan master''s face was full of praise and his eyes were full of encouragement. He once again said, "your talent in alchemy is much higher than I expected."


    "Thank you, master Kunpeng." Li zedao bowed with a very excited expression.


    "Now that you have refined a pill, you have passed my test." Kunpeng Dan teacher looked at Li zedao, showing a smile, "are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    Li zedao immediately looked flattered, and he was in a dull state.


    In my heart, I secretly scold that this guy who looks very serious and decent at ordinary times is also full of flowery intestines. I think he must have seen that he is good, so he invested in advance.


    "What? "No?" There was a smile on Kunpeng Dan''s face.


    Li zedao was so excited that his eyes were red. His face muscles trembled wildly. He knelt down with a soft knee: "master is here, and I will be worshipped by my apprentice."


    "Good, good!" Kunpeng Dan division is also a very excited look, hand stretched out in the past, will help Li zedao up.


    "From now on, you will be my Kunpeng''s Apprentice. In the future, you must study alchemy more diligently and never slacken. You should strive to surpass your master one day and become a master of jiupindan. By then, let alone in the north of Xuhai peak, in the whole Xumi area, your position will never be lower than the height you used to be."


    "Master, I will work hard. I will never let you down." Li zedao nodded heavily, and his eyes showed a burning longing.


    "Master believes in you." Kunpeng Danshi patted Li zedao on the shoulder with great satisfaction, and his eyes showed encouragement.


    Li zedao showed a grateful smile, and his heart was disgusted. This kind of teacher apprentice drama really makes people feel uncomfortable all over.


    Nima''s, this seemingly honest and serious old guy can be as hypocritical as Yue buqun.


    ¡­¡­


    As Li zedao expected, the matter about the old bird being uprooted had to be settled in the end.


    Haizhu and Shen GONGMAO can only take this incident as an accident again. Just like the big bird before, the old bird is afraid that it is his own disease. This severe disease suddenly broke out.


    After all, they all have physical defects, so sudden and unexpected diseases are extremely normal. Even this kind of disease is quite strange, unheard of and impossible.


    The great lord once said, comrades, for the rejuvenation of our Nuwa people, for revenge, please give your last drop of blood essence!


    You have to believe that everything is possible!


    In addition, although the dog skin had successfully given birth to a certain insect, the blood of Nu Wa was not very competitive, and even died after a few days.This kind of thing is very common in Xumi area.


    About 70% of the fresh blood either died in the womb or died early.


    As a result, the credit of Goupi was immediately wiped out, and his position returned to the previous position. In addition to the sudden illness of the old bird, he was once again sent to his original position to continue to manage all matters of the medicine warehouse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    During this period of time, Li zedao''s life also entered a calm.


    Every day, they either immerse themselves in "learning" to refine pills, or they refine pills under the guidance of Kunpeng Dan master.


    make painstaking efforts, but he did not know what he was teaching. Li Zedao did not know how to make complaints about it.


    I don''t know if it is intentionally so, or if his teaching level is too low to be disgusting. Of course, Li zedao prefers the latter.


    He is a "kind" person, he will not maliciously try to figure out the master''s mind.


    Li zedao was very grateful for learning from Kunpeng Dan, and did not dare to be slack.


    On this day, under the instruction of Kunpeng Dan master, Li zedao went out of the alchemy room and came to the medicine store, intending to take some herbs.


    According to master Kunpeng Dan, we should know how to combine work with rest.


    Disciple, you are too nervous these days. It''s time to leave the alchemy room and go for a walk. It''s very helpful for your later study.


    Li zedao quickly bows to show that the master''s teaching is correct.


    The demoted dog skin is also in the medicine store.


    When he saw Li zedao come in, his heart trembled a few times, and he quickly tried to squeeze out a flattering smile on his face to welcome him.


    Several other birdmen even dare not go out of the atmosphere, for fear that this rootless waste will make them drink urine again.


    In the heart is hate teeth itch, want to knock him down on the ground, in his mouth open, and then pour into the excrement urine.


    "Why are you here in person? You need to tell me what to do with a dog''s skin. The little one will personally send you the ghost. Dog skin flatters and laughs.


    Li zedao arched his hand with a smile: "you are welcome, how dare I trouble you?"


    "Mr. GUI Mian, you are going to break the small one. In front of you, the small one is your servant." The dog skin laughed awkwardly, and his heart was very uneasy.


    But he heard that this villain''s waste invited the people in the medicine warehouse to drink urine. He would not invite himself to drink a cup later, would he?


    After all, I was quite unfriendly to him at the beginning. It''s natural to belittle him and spit on his face.


    "NIMA, if you knew it, you would have listened to the big birds. You would have been thrown out of the medicine storehouse early, and you would have been killed." The dog skin in the heart this regret, all want to give oneself a few slaps in the face.


    Sure enough, the potential threat should be nipped in the cradle as soon as possible.


    "Is it?" Li zedao sneered.


    The dog skin quickly nods, a pair of small whenever not loyal then day strike thunder split posture.


    Li zedao threw a piece of paper into the dog''s skin and said faintly, "the medicinal materials my master wants, let people be ready to deliver them."


    "Yes, yes."


    Goupi quickly asked the bird to come and get the medicine ready, and then sent it to Kunpeng Dan Shi.


    "Goupi, take a step." Li zedao looked at the dog''s skin and laughed quite inexplicably, "just go to the hut where you usually stay."


    The other bird people in the medicine store all looked at the dog skin with sympathy.


    In the heart is very comfortable, suddenly feel a few days ago to drink that urine seems not so hard to drink.


    As soon as the dog skin''s face changed, there was a cold sweat on his forehead, but he couldn''t accompany Li zedao back to his hut with a smiling face.


    "Ghost face, please sit down." The dog skin felt his face stiff.


    Of course, I dare not help Li zedao pour tea. If he lets himself pee in the teapot, will he drink it or not?


    Take the initiative to drink that does not appear to be too spineless? But if he didn''t drink it, if he forced it into his mouth, it seemed that he couldn''t escape.


    "Don''t you buy me a cup of tea?" Li Ze is very insidious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dog skin wants to cry.


    "Forget it. I saw the old bird pee in the teapot with my own eyes before." Li zedao''s words changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dog skin is disgusting. I want to say that it''s not the teapot before.


    In the heart is more worried, this guy does not ask himself to drink urine, do you want to use more disgusting means to torture yourself?


    "I''m looking for you, mainly because I want to discuss something with you." Li zedao tilted his legs leisurely.


    The dog''s skin was flattered and bowed quickly: "ghost face master, you are very small. Ghost face master, if you have any orders, even if you go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, you will not refuse!"


    Li zedao, with an inexplicable smile on his face, pointed to the teapot: "in that case, pee in the teapot and drink it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression on the dog''s face simply solidified, and his heart was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA.


    "I''m kidding. How can I make you pee? I''ll let you eat shit at most. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dog''s skin softened and sat on the ground.


    "Well, no kidding." Li zedao laughed mysteriously and said in a low voice: "in fact, I came to see goupiye today to make a deal with you."Deal? Goupi thought, I believe you, the rootless trash.


    Don''t think I don''t know you''re going to torture me in all kinds of vicious ways!


    However, he had to drag his weak body to come forward quickly and said in a low voice: "ghost face, you are so small. I''m still saying that. I''m willing to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire! "


    Li zedao felt the outside movement and made sure that the partition wall had no ears. Then he took out a medicine bottle from his arms and handed it to Goupi: "Goupi, you see what this is."


    The dog skin quickly took over, opened the bottle stopper and poured out several pills.


    The pupil instantly shrinks, can''t help exclaiming: "blood essence pill?"


    And look at this number, there are as many as seven or eight!


    In this Xumi area, the essence blood pill is a very eye-catching pill. Therefore, seeing so many essence blood pills, the dog skin''s eyes are red, and there is greed in the eyes.


    Although he told the story of the big bird, his heart became fluffy when he saw the blood essence pill for a period of time, but before, the dog skin overcame that fear and took a blood essence pill. After taking it, the blood was still boiling, and there was no massive bleeding event.


    In addition, now the old bird has an accident without taking the essence blood pill. It can be imagined that the big bird has nothing to do with the essence blood pill.


    Therefore, Goupi''s fear of jingxuedan has disappeared. Some of them are only greedy and eager.


    He had already tasted the promotion and the respect before, and he was eager to go back to the previous level, even to a higher level, so now he wanted to swallow these blood essence pills in his stomach.


    "Keep your voice down." Li zedao reminded.


    "Oh, oh." The dog skin keeps swallowing saliva, and it feels very dry.


    "Ghost face, this "Blood essence pill..." Goupi looks at Li zedao.


    I thought to myself, is this rootless waste showing off its wealth? He wants to kill himself? I have to say that this is really a bit vicious.


    "Goupi, you know, I used to be in a high position that people looked up to. To the north of Xuhai peak, it can be said that I don''t need to give face to anyone except pig."


    "That is, that is." Dog skin nodded quickly.


    The height of this rootless waste is really enviable.


    "So I got a lot of blood essence pills, which I have saved in the past year or two."


    Li zedao said to himself, "now I am a rootless waste. These blood essence pills are useless to me, so I give them to you."


    "Ah? Send For the little one? "


    The dog skin felt that he was thirsty, and his brain roared fiercely. There was a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    This rootless waste not only does not revenge himself, does not let himself eat excrement and drink urine, but also gives himself so much essence and blood pills. Is he so generous? It must be a conspiracy! Yes, this rootless trash is probably teasing himself!


    "Are you doubting Laozi''s words?" Li zedao sank slightly.


    "Dare not..." The dog''s skin was startled and quickly denied, "it''s just a small one. It''s useless. It''s not paid. It''s..."


    The dog skin is afraid, so even in the face of these crazy blood essence pills, he still has a trace of intelligence.


    "Not for nothing." Li said.


    Goupi thought to himself, I know that you, rootless trash, are planning some intrigue in your heart. You must want to play with me.


    Do you really think I like these elixirs?


    The dog skin subconsciously clenched the medicine bottle in his hand, looking like someone wanted to take it away.


    Try hard to squeeze out a smile on the face and say: "ghost face Lord, then you say, what do you need a small one to do?"


    "Lend me this little room." Li said.


    "Ah? What do you mean, Mr. Guimian? " The dog''s skin was confused and didn''t understand what the rootless waste was trying to say.


    "You know, I''m learning alchemy from Kunpeng Danshi now. Shifu is usually busy. I only disturb Shifu when I''m on the side, so I need another quiet place to learn alchemy." Li explained.


    "So that''s it." The dog''s skin suddenly realized that it made sense.


    This self reproach in my heart, how can I do this? This is the heart of a villain in the belly of a gentleman.


    "Guimian, in the future, this is the special alchemy room for you. How far is the small one No, no, I''m willing to be the ghost dog. I''ll help you watch at the door, and I won''t let other people disturb you. "


    "Thank you very much." Li zedao smiles, and there is an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    "Ghost face, you It''s too small. It''s too small. " The dog skin is smiling, the facial expression greedy put away the essence blood Dan completely.


    Immediately, Li zedao returned to the alchemy room and told Kunpeng about it.


    Li zedao''s proposal was supported by Kunpeng Danshi.


    In the process of alchemy, master''s guidance is the second, and the more important thing is to understand and refine more. In addition to refining more than two kinds of pills, the furnace explosion will start to happen, which will inevitably affect you. Therefore, it''s better to refine pills outside."If you have any questions, please come to master at any time." Kunpeng Dan said with a smile. I''m very satisfied with this apprentice.


    Gifted and diligent enough, the key is to consider yourself as a master.


    It''s rare to have such a character in such a place. It seems that the ups and downs have greatly changed his temperament.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    After bidding farewell to Kunpeng Dan master, Li zedao walked out of the alchemy room in a good mood.


    From now on, there is no doubt that we will get more freedom, so that we can plan more things secretly.


    Of course, it is more important to find the whereabouts of Po Tian ax than to let these people be uprooted.


    I''m afraid only the peak master of Haizhu''s level is qualified to know more.


    "Look for opportunities and climb up little by little." Li zedao silently calculated in his heart.


    Not only to get rid of Hai pig and become one of the twelve beasts, but also to get rid of the elder ox prisoner and lead the Xumi area!


    Li zedao''s hand clenched into a fist, and his eyes were full of determination.


    Li zedao did not even dare to think of replacing the sixth master as the real master of Xumi. With his current cultivation, he still has a long way to go.


    The pangolin came face to face.


    Li zedao didn''t look up because he was full of thoughts, so he really didn''t know that it was the mountain beetle that was coming. He just thought that he was from the medicine store. Who helped which Dan master send the medicine.


    Wait for a moment, the other party naturally bows and shouts a ghost face.


    Then spit on each other''s face or not, it depends on my mood.


    The beetle squints at Li zedao, thinking that the rootless waste will stop and bow to call out the beetle master, but he never thought he didn''t see himself.


    Even, the posture of walking still has a high posture!


    The fury in the beast''s heart suddenly came out.


    Nima, do you think you''re the same ghost? Or do you think you can be so arrogant when you bring back six colorful slugs that you don''t pay any attention to me? Those six colorful slugs have nothing to do with you!


    With a cold face and a flash of body shape, the beetle immediately threw his tail at Li zedao.


    Even though Li zedao, with his head down, felt a terrible breath coming, he looked up and saw the grim face of the beast and the thick tail sweeping towards him.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, instead of dodging, he looked frightened and exclaimed, "what are you going to do..."


    "Boom!"


    Voice did not fall, the tail has heavy bang in the Li zedao chest.


    Li zedao''s cultivation of "intermediate quality in the spiritual realm" naturally couldn''t withstand the collision of the tail of the mountain beetle, which was the highest quality cultivation in the spiritual realm. The whole person flew out directly, with his mouth open and a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    "For what?"


    The mountain beetle sneered and walked step by step toward Li zedao, who was landing heavily. He sneered and said, "do I need a reason to teach you this rootless waste?"


    "Shanjia beast, I didn''t offend you. Why is that so?" Li zedao spoke with difficulty.


    The foot of the mountain beetle lifted up, stepped on Li zedao''s face directly, and scolded: "NIMA''s, you don''t even understand, do you? Lao Tzu has said that there is no need for any reason to teach you such rubbish. "


    "Before you humiliated me, that''s all. But now you humiliate me like this, that''s humiliating my master." Li zedao said angrily, but it gave people a kind of fierce feeling, "I advise you to let me go quickly, and then make a good apology to me, otherwise my master will not let you go."


    "Ah? Your master? " The beast was stunned, and then sneered, "you waste, and master? Which idiot is it? The apprentice has no roots. I''m afraid the master is also a waste! Come on, let your master come out and let me have a look! I''ll teach him a lesson together


    Li zedao was filled with righteous indignation, gnashing his teeth, with a desperate posture: "don''t you humiliate my master!"


    "NIMA, how dare you reply?"


    The mountain beetle was so angry that his teeth itched. He trampled on Li zedao''s body and scolded: "what''s wrong with your Shifu? You ask your master to get out of here and see if I twist his head off and use it as a urinal! "


    Voice just fell, behind a cold voice came.


    "You''re going to screw my head off and use it as a urinal?"


    In a flash, the mountain beetle felt a heavy thunder burst in his ear, which made him directly confused. His eyes were round, and his face was frozen.


    He was familiar with the sound, quite familiar with it.


    He turned around hard, but saw Kunpeng Dan staring at him without expression. His heart twitched and his brain roared violently. He couldn''t believe it.


    So this rootless waste master turned out to be Kunpeng Dan Shi?


    The beetle''s feet, which began to tremble involuntarily, were taken down from Li zedao''s face. The whole person became helpless. The expression on his face was wonderful. It was like eating hundreds of flies. How disgusting it was.


    All of a sudden, he realized that he had been shadowed by the ghost.


    Although the cultivation of ghost face is far inferior to himself, he didn''t exert all his strength just now, so he can completely avoid it.But he didn''t avoid it. On the contrary, he was quite brave to say those words and shamelessly lured himself to say something wrong, so that the Kunpeng Dan master in the alchemy room could hear it.


    Li zedao got up from the ground, bowed to Kunpeng Dan master, and said to himself, "master, I can''t resist. You are ashamed. Please punish me."


    What a master apprentice relationship! The beetle felt dark and fainted.


    Why?


    Just because he was once known as a friend of bitches and a fertility expert? He used to be the Minister of education? Or did he bring back six colorful slugs?


    "I don''t blame you. You are the cultivation in the spiritual realm. He is the cultivation in the spiritual realm. You are not his opponent. It''s normal." Kunpeng Danshi comforted.


    When I think of this apprentice being humiliated, I think about my reputation. Kunpeng Dan is so moved that I want to beat this good apprentice and drive him out of the school.


    How could he not know that the good apprentice was deliberately trying to punish the beast with his own hand? If not for his deliberate guidance, how could the beast speak such slander?


    Kunpeng Danshi''s cold eyes swept towards the mountain beetle.


    The beetle was so scared that his body trembled like chaff, his knees softened and he knelt down.


    "Kunpeng Dan master, small..."


    "Leave it to you. Don''t kill him." Kunpeng Dan master looked at Li zedao and said, then turned to the alchemy room.


    "Yes, master." Li zedao bowed respectfully, his eyes full of sneers.


    I''m afraid the old man has the heart to kill himself?


    After seeing Kunpeng Dan master enter the alchemy room, Li zedao wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, squatted down slightly and looked at the mountain beetle with an inexplicable smile.


    The beetle gulped and tried to squeeze a smile out of his face, but there was no doubt that he failed. His face looked worse than crying.


    In the face of such a boss as goupiye, he has always been so shameful. After all, he is nominally superior to his subordinates, but there is a gap in his accomplishments, so he is equal.


    But in the face of Kunpeng Danshi, he has no way to curry favor with others.


    Now he still offends him to death, which makes him terrified.


    Only need Kunpeng Dan teacher a word, his end will be quite tragic, small life will not be threatened, the key is the monthly deserved that blood essence Dan afraid is not.


    Without blood essence pill, how can I get promoted and raised in the future? How do you get to the top of your life and become a fertility expert?


    "Just came back from my trip?" Asked Li zedao.


    The beast nodded: "ghost Ghost face master I don''t know... "


    The mountain beetle can''t help but want to curse people. This is a wonderful and unimaginable thing. Other people in the herbal medicine library must know it. Why don''t they remind themselves?


    "Those who don''t know are innocent, so I won''t do anything to you." Li zedao patted the beast on the shoulder friendly.


    This move is to disgust the hypocritical Kunpeng Dan master and "thank" him for his careful teaching during this period of time. Therefore, Li zedao naturally won''t embarrass the pangolins who "cooperate" with him in his acting.


    The beetle was stunned and had a feeling of dreaming.


    "But please remember that you owe me one." Li zedao smiles and gets up to leave.


    The beast looked at Li zedao''s back and was grateful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Li zedao lived in Goupi''s hut, constantly refining pills.


    On the surface, Li zedao is concentrating on learning to refine second grade pills, but in fact, he is refining root breaking pills.


    Although through the experiment, the clinical effect of duangen Dan is quite different from what he imagined, but the effect is still good, so Li zedao did not plan to continue to improve, but took this opportunity to refine more.


    After all, this kind of thing will be used sooner or later.


    "Ah, if only this duangandan had the terrible infectious characteristics of plague." Li zedao murmured.


    In this way, a root breaking pill is enough to destroy the whole Xumi area!


    It''s just that if a person accidentally divulges it, it will infect other people in the divine realm, or even the mortal realm


    Li zedao''s heart trembled, and he quickly put out the terrible idea in his mind.


    Outside the door, Goupi regarded himself as the most loyal guard dog. He stood there straight, his eyes wide open, and didn''t let anyone come near to disturb the ghost face.


    In this undisturbed environment, Li zedao refined more than 500 root breaking pills in just a few days.


    Looking at the broken root pills one after another, Li zedao imagined that more than 500 people were bleeding from their lower bodies together. His body could not help shivering.


    How cruel! How cruel! I love it so much!


    Li zedao carefully put away the root cutting pills, with a nervous smile on his face.He expects that day to come as soon as possible.


    I still want to continue refining. Unfortunately, several herbs have been used up, so I can only give up for a while.


    After erasing all the traces of refining duangen pill, Li zedao made a second-class pill Qingming pill with about 50% impurities. Then he took it to Kunpeng Dan master.


    "Master, I''ve made the second grade pills as you expected!" Li zedao happily handed over the Qingming pill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    "Refined?"


    Kunpeng Danshi''s eyes suddenly widened, his face muscles involuntarily pulled down, and he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    He quickly took this Qingming pill with heat and carefully checked it.


    Immediately, Kunpeng Dan master set off a huge wave in his heart, and his brain roared fiercely.


    If it''s really Qingming pill, or even medium grade, it means that he can easily refine the second grade pills at this time, which means that he is now a second grade pill master!


    Kunpeng Dan master looked up at Li zedao, his eyes were very strange, like looking at a monster.


    It''s only been less than a month, and he has grown into a master of second grade elixir. The speed of growth and the words of evil are not enough to describe him.


    At the beginning, he was also very gifted in alchemy. He worked hard for three years before he became a second grade alchemy master.


    Kunpeng Dan master seems to see that a new star in the world of alchemy is rising. In time, it will become the whole department of alchemy, the whole Xuhai peak, and even the whole gate of life!


    Even more, the whole eight doors!


    The only regret is that this child does not have the body of soul. Otherwise, it is only a matter of time before she surpasses Shen GONGMAO.


    "Good! Good! Good Kunpeng Dan said three good words, and his face was full of praise.


    However, I began to feel uncomfortable. With this talent, I''m afraid I''ll have to stabilize myself in the future, and then I won''t be his background?


    "Master, I''m not far away from you." Li zedao bows, quite modest.


    I thought if I told you that I could easily refine the second level soul pill now, would it scare you to death?


    "Don''t belittle yourself, disciple. Your talent in alchemy is far more than that of my teacher. You will become a nine grade alchemy master in the future." Kunpeng Dan teacher quite satisfied said, words is another point.


    Before accepting him as an apprentice, to put it bluntly, it was investment.


    If the investment fails, I will not be affected at all.


    But if pharmacists succeed in investing, they may get extremely rich returns.


    From the current results, Kunpeng Dan division can''t help but praise their own eyes. It''s too bloody, and this investment is too damn successful.


    But just because it is too successful, so, can''t!


    He can be a six grade Dan master and a seven grade Dan master, but he can''t be a eight grade Dan master or above, and he can''t be one of them. Otherwise, where is his old face?


    "You are better than a rootless trash!" Will this be the most vicious attack in Xumi?


    "Shifu''s praise is wrong. I know that my talent is limited. I''m afraid I can only be the ninth grade Dan master at the highest level." Li zedao made a bow, which is quite the same.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kunpeng Danshi almost couldn''t help bleeding.


    However, he can only pretend to be in a good mood to show that his apprentice is really cute. In his heart, he scolds himself for being really mean and seems to have accepted a white eyed wolf.


    "All the way to alchemy, if you don''t advance, you will retreat! I dare not slack off at all, so I''ll go back and learn how to refine the third grade pills. " Li zedao bows.


    "Well, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. Master, I''ll wait for you to bring the third grade pills to me." Kunpeng Dan teacher patted Li zedao on the shoulder, eyes showing encouragement.


    For this apprentice, I really want to hit people.


    Yes, this is Laozi''s Apprentice. Look, you are looking carefully. Are you handsome or not It''s not handsome, but you can''t deny that he''s quite a white eyed wolf.


    Kunpeng Dan master wants to give himself a big ear photon. How could he be so stupid before and even accept him as an apprentice?


    "Oh, by the way, master, I dare not slack off in my cultivation. The day before yesterday, I broke through my cultivation, which is the peak cultivation in the spiritual realm." Li zedao added.


    It''s not the same thing to cultivate in the spiritual realm. It''s to be bullied. Therefore, Li zedao let his accomplishments be improved quite casually.


    Kunpeng Danshi''s body stopped, and then the smile on his face became even worse.


    "Good! Good


    Under the robe, the feathered hand clenched into a fist.


    When Li zedao returned to the hut, he heard a bell ringing in the whole Xumi area.


    Careful identification of the origin of the bell seems to come from the peak of Liuru mountain, which has the strongest breath of death and is also the most desirable.


    The entrance and exit of Xumi area is just below the foot of Liuru mountain. At the same time, Liuru mountain is also the residence of Liuru master and elder Niu.


    It is said that the master of the sixth gate practiced in the highest place where Liu entered the mountain, striving to enter the spiritual realm as soon as possible.


    As for the elder ox prisoner, he lives in the house of the elder on the hillside.


    This elder hall, when Li zedao was captured by Hai Zhu before, entered once. It was very gloomy and looked like the nether world.


    "Since the Bell comes from Liuru mountain, is there anything important?" Li zedao muttered in his heart.Forget it. It''s none of your business. You''d better go to sleep and continue to improve your accomplishments.


    The dull sound of the bell continued to come, stimulating Li zedao''s nerves and even making him irritable.


    Li zedao frowned. Maybe it''s really his business. For example, is he going to fight with Shenyu? So he quickly walked out of the door, but he saw the dog skin at the door, looking longingly at the direction of the mountain, the dead fish eyes flashing hot light.


    Li zedao''s heart moved, so what''s really going to happen?


    "What are you looking at?" Li zedao''s eyes look to Liuru mountain.


    The dog skin responded and quickly bowed: "ghost face master..."


    For Li zedao, dog skin is now a sincere admiration.


    At this time, his status, compared with the previous status of rootless waste, is not comparable, but he is still very low-key, very polite, meet is the dog skin Lord dog skin Lord This makes Goupi''s heart get infinite satisfaction, and he feels that his status has been promoted all of a sudden, at least equal to guimianye.


    Goupi also heard that Li zedao easily let go of the mountain beetle that hurt him.


    This character It''s really amazing!


    It seems that the ups and downs of life, can completely change a person''s temperament.


    Dog skin thinks that he is too damn cow force, even through this rootless waste to realize such a profound truth.


    "What''s that noise, gopher?" Li Ze pointed to the bell.


    Goupi was stunned: "ghost face master Don''t you know? "


    "Well So, oh, is that about to start? " Li zedao cleared his throat a little guilty. "I''ve been learning to refine pills every day since this time, but I don''t have the energy to take care of other things."


    So the meaning of the bell is known to all people in xumiyu?


    Goupi didn''t doubt anything, but said with a smile: "ghost face, this is a great opportunity to improve your status. Do you want to participate?"


    "Well Take part in what, take part in Oh, Goupi, are you in? " Li zedao is quite tactful to push the problem back.


    Nima, what''s the different meaning of this bell?


    Goupi shook his head in self mockery: "don''t embarrass me, Guimian. You see, I can''t accomplish this cultivation, alchemy, and birth of blood. If I participate in it, I will be brushed down quickly. I''m just wasting time to make jokes, so I won''t participate in it. "


    "Oh." Li zedao nodded vaguely, "don''t think so much about goupiye. It''s about participation, isn''t it?"


    It seems that the bell is transmitting a certain signal that some activity is about to start.


    After Li zedao''s insinuation that he had no flaws, he understood what was going on.


    It turns out that every 20 years, these eight schools will jointly hold a selection war to select the strongest descendants.


    In the battle of the eight gates, the descendants with the best performance will be awarded the glorious title of "the strongest blood". What''s more attractive is that the outstanding descendants will also get a lot of resources as well as the personal summoning of the eight gate leader, which is undoubtedly a great honor.


    Therefore, every 20 years, the battle of eight Gates has attracted a lot of attention.


    All the doors are riveted, trying to get ahead of the others.


    The battle of eight gates is divided into three major battlefields.


    In short, it is the battle of cultivation, the battle of elixir, and the last battle is the battle of blood.


    The battle of blood, to put it bluntly, is a contest to have children Li Zedao didn''t know how to make complaints about it.


    I didn''t expect there would be such a wonderful competition in Xumi area. It seems that these people''s desire for fresh blood has reached the point of madness.


    It''s nothing to be strong in this kind of place. Unless you can achieve the cultivation of lingxianjing, you can be valued. Otherwise, even if you are a quasi lingxianjing strong person like Haizhu, you will be valued that way.


    But the master of giving birth is different, it is the existence of attention.


    For example, before the ghost face, because it is a seeding master, and the survival rate is very high, so it will have so many titles, is regarded as the idol of others.


    The battle of the eight gates officially began two months later. The battle was held in Jingmen, one of the eight gates.


    As for the bell ringing from liurushan, it is telling us that the selection battle is about to begin.


    People below the head of each department in the north and South gates of each peak can sign up to participate in the selection battle.


    Naturally, there are some hard and fast rules.


    For example, if you sign up to participate in the cultivation war, your cultivation must be at least above and below the top of the spiritual realm, so don''t insult yourself.


    Those who sign up to participate in the battle of elixir are required to be elixir of seven grades, and what they compete for at that time is the rate of elixir production and the quality of elixir.


    Li zedao has reason to believe that nine times out of ten of the pills refined at that time are blood essence pills.


    That''s fair. The fact is that the yield and quality of eight grade Dan master are not necessarily better than seven grade Dan master.Eight elixir is just that you can refine eight elixir. The title of eight elixir has nothing to do with the rate of elixir production and the quality of elixir.


    As for the competition to have children It has to be said that there is any influence requirement, at least your thing must still be there?


    Such "rootless trash" as ghost face has been denied the qualification to participate in the battle of blood by default.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    After the registration, the north and south sides of each peak start a competition to select the best, and then the best of the six peaks gather to launch a new round of competition. Finally, two of the best descendants are selected from the three battlefields to participate in the battle of eight gates two months later.


    Therefore, it can be said that the battle of the eight gates is one of the greatest events of the eight gates, and that the mysterious and unpredictable masters of the eight gates will gather at that time.


    "Master GUI Mian, you have already broken through your cultivation the day before yesterday and become the best one in the spiritual realm. You are qualified to participate in the selection of cultivation battle."


    "Dog skin shook his head:" but to be frank, I''m afraid the odds are not big


    After a few days together, Goupi felt that Guimian was quite easy to talk, so he didn''t flatter like before, but told the truth.


    Of course, even if he was honest, he would never dare to say that the battle of blood had nothing to do with your ghost face. There was no such kind of words that he wanted to die.


    Dog skin is a kind man. He can''t do such immoral things as throwing salt on people''s wounds.


    "Although it''s stipulated that those who are above the top of the spiritual realm can sign up, those who finally appear on the platform are all the top of the spiritual realm, or even the top of the spiritual realm. Ghost face, you have little chance of winning against them."


    Li zedao nodded his head: "has the registration place changed this time? Still in the same place? "


    But his eyes are bright and his mind is surging.


    Before also want to find opportunities to climb up, now, the best opportunity is not already placed in front of you? Once you shine brilliantly in the battle of the eight sects and win the title of the strongest blood, it''s not impossible to step on the elder Hai pig or even the ox prisoner.


    "Er..."


    Seeing that Li zedao''s one eye was bright, the muscles on the dog''s face simply twitched, and his eyes had changed.


    Quite not sure: "ghost face master, do you want to sign up?"


    "You can''t miss such a great opportunity." When Li zedao put his hand around, he was like a king in heaven, and Lao Tzu was not afraid to come here.


    Then he patted Goupi on the shoulder, and his voice suddenly shrieked: "Goupi, we are not the same!"


    For this, Goupi agreed.


    We are really different. There are quite big differences in body structure.


    Besides, I''m more handsome than you.


    "Of course, I just want to seize such an opportunity to have a deep understanding of how weak I am." Li zedao said to himself, "let''s go and sign up with me."


    "Yes, Mr. GUI Mian."


    The place of registration is located in the huge square near the top of Xuhai peak.


    On the other side of the square is the gloomy animal hall. The animal hall is the place where the twelve animals live and the power center in the north of Xuhai peak.


    To enter the hall proves that you have a very high position in the north of Xuhai peak.


    Before the ghost came in and out of the hall, it was like going back to his own home.


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered in the square, some of them came to sign up, and more of them came to watch the excitement.


    There are three stone tables in front of the table, and there are three people sitting in front of the table. These three people have a pivotal position in the north of Xuhai peak!


    At the table on the left is xuesha, Minister of the avenger department.


    The number of Avengers department is the least, but each is extremely powerful and brutal.


    Its members include the Dragon python, who is known as one of the top ten killers in Shenyu, and the ice spirit ape king with Nuwa blood that Li zedao encountered.


    The strength of xuesha is close to that of Haizhu, that is, zhunlingxianjing, whose nature is extremely cruel. At this time, he was curled up in a robe that looked like he was dyed red with blood. When people saw him, his body would twitch a few times.


    Sitting in the middle is Shen GONGMAO, the second-class soul craftsman.


    As for the one on the right, this is the funeral of the new minister of education.


    He is also a good talker and has made great achievements in extending his blood. He used to be the deputy of GUI Mian. After GUI Mian''s lifeblood was abandoned, he took charge of the teaching department.


    As soon as these three people sit over there, the situation is clear.


    If you want to participate in the battle of cultivation, please register with xuesha. If you want to participate in the battle of elixir, just go to Shen GONGMAO. As for those who want to participate in the selection of the battle of blood, they have to go to the ghost burial.


    Among the three, Shen GONGMAO had no one in front of him.


    This is also normal. After all, there are only a few Dan masters above seven grades. By default, they all go up to compete. Shen Gong cat sat there, just showing his face, trying to feel the admiration and awe in everyone''s eyes.


    The name before GUI Mian was too loud. I vaguely remember the last battle of eight gates when he was sitting in the position of the magic burial place. I didn''t expect that he was reduced to a rootless waste now. It''s really a pity that things are changeable.


    Therefore, his appearance attracted a lot of attention.As for the dog skin, because we don''t want to let everyone know that we have succumbed to the obscene power of this rootless waste, we have not yet gone to this place to urinate.


    However, as GUI Mian became Kunpeng Dan''s apprentice, the disappearance had spread out, so no one wanted to die so much. Spitting on his face and paying attention to his feet, at most, he glanced at him with scornful eyes.


    I wonder what this rootless trash is doing here to sign up for the battle of blood? Hehe, does he have roots?


    Or sign up for the battle of pills? The battle of cultivation? Are you kidding?


    This kind of look was directly blocked by Li zedao.


    He was honestly at the back of the line, waiting to register.


    We all realized that this rootless waste is signing up to participate in the cultivation battle. But how could you sign up to participate in the peak cultivation in the spiritual realm? It''s true that the most humble people are invincible.


    When the beast saw Li zedao from a distance, he wanted to get away from him as soon as his face changed.


    This trash has such a bad reputation that we will only despise him when we are with him.


    Li zedao didn''t let him have a good time, so he quickly caught up with him. He said with a smile, "isn''t this the mountain beast?"


    As soon as the muscle on the beast''s face pulled out, he could not help but curse his mother in his heart. However, he could only squeeze out an ugly smile on his face and bow to him and say, "ghost face, you''re here too."


    Li zedao secretly scolded him for his bad character. He knew you had died a few days ago.


    Arched his hand and said with a smile, "it''s the beast of the mountain. As you know, Shanjia beast, although I was lucky enough to break through the cultivation in the spiritual realm a few days ago and enter the peak cultivation in the spiritual realm, I am still too weak compared with these people. I just came here to make soy sauce... "


    "Soy sauce? What''s this? " The beetle was stunned. What is soy sauce?


    "Oh, slip of the tongue, I mean, I''ll come and join in the fun. If I''m lucky enough to be an opponent with you, I''ll ask you to be merciful. I can''t help slapping your tail." Li zedao laughed.


    The mountain beetle was a little embarrassed: "you''re joking, GUI Mian. Like GUI Mian, I came to join in the fun. I never thought that I could stand out and fight on behalf of the north of Xuhai peak."


    "Shanjia beast is too modest. The power of your tail is small, but I have learned it. It is absolutely powerful." Li zedao was so impressed.


    As a result, the mountain beetle was even more embarrassed, even said that the ghost face Lord was wrong.


    Li Ze Dao''s one eye blinked: "you are so modest, Shanjia beast. At that time, didn''t you say that even pig can''t stop your tail?"


    As soon as the words came out, many bad eyes swept around.


    The face of the beetle turned black. How could this guy be so vicious? How could he be so shameless that opening his mouth is a lie?


    For fear that this vicious waste will continue to slander his reputation with vicious words, the mountain beetle quickly shidun.


    Originally, I wanted to sign up for the cultivation war, but now I don''t want to sign up.


    Soon, it was Li zedao''s turn.


    "Ghost face, the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm." Li zedao looked close, which is in the north of Xuhai peak. His strength is second only to that of Haizhu.


    So close, you can clearly smell the terrible smell of blood on him.


    It seems that the red robe on his body may have been dyed with blood.


    Xuesha didn''t even look at Li zedao. Except for Haizhu, there was no one in the north of Xuhai peak worth seeing, including Shen GONGMAO.


    He wrote down the word "ghost face" on the register book in front of him and waved his hand at will to indicate that he could roll.


    Li zedao bowed respectfully and turned to leave.


    After returning to the Dan medicine department, Li zedao went straight to the alchemy room.


    "Master." Li zedao bows.


    Kunpeng Dan division smile: "sign up to participate in the selection of the battle of the eight gates?"


    "Yes, master, I just join in the fun." Li zedao smiles.


    "Not bad." Kunpeng Danshi nodded.


    Only after being humiliated on stage can we know more clearly how far we are from others. This is a good thing.


    If one is killed accidentally, it''s even better.


    Kunpeng Dan master is afraid of this apprentice, but he is afraid of his talent in alchemy. Naturally, he will not think that Li zedao has the strength to beat off many strong men and enter the next round of assessment.


    "With your strength, Shifu, you are sure to defeat all your opponents and open the door for us to fight in the battle of pills in two months." Li zedao flattered me a little.


    Kunpeng Danshi said with a smile: "in fact, one of the two Danshi who are fighting to open the door has already been appointed, so there is only one quota left."


    Li zedao was a little stunned. If he could become a determined player, it proved that this Dan master had a very high attainments in refining blood essence Dan, and he had a very high level in both the rate of producing Dan and the quality of Dan medicine."I believe that Shifu can be another Dan master who will fight on my behalf." Li zedao is quite sure to say that anyone who dares to doubt his words is a fool.


    Kunpeng Dan master shook his head: "it can''t be done."


    "Master, you are so modest."


    "No way." Kunpeng Danshi shook his head, "because as a teacher, I''m the Danshi who has been determined to fight in the eight gate battle for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    Li zedao''s face is full of muscles. He thinks that this old guy is really a master in the field of force.


    Look at his old face. He''s so proud that he looks like he''s light.


    "Master, you are so powerful. You are electricity, you are light, you are myth, you are the belief of disciple, you are the existence that disciple looks up to." Li zedao quickly continued to flatter, the expression of worship really can''t be described in words.


    Kunpeng Dan master is smiling. I didn''t expect that this rootless waste has terrible talent in alchemy. His talent in flattering is not lower than that in alchemy? I really look down on him.


    "Go on, don''t stop."


    ¡°¡­¡­ My disciple''s worship of you is really like the storm outside, which never stops


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the internal selection of the cultivation battle officially began, and the applicants gathered on the huge open-air platform in front of the hall.


    As for whether the battle of elixir and the battle of blood is over or not, Li said he did not care.


    At this time, there is already a high platform in the middle of the square.


    At the same time, the battle platform was already full of people coming to see the excitement.


    At the top of the hall, several managers headed by Hai Zhu, who were in the north of Xu Hai peak, sat there to watch the battle. Kunpeng Dan division and other Dan divisions were also there.


    In this Xumi area, the position of Dan Shi is quite high, so he is fully qualified to appear above the hall.


    The people below all looked at the people above the hall with burning eyes. They longed to be there one day.


    Seeing that time was almost up, Haizhu stood on the chair and slowly stood up.


    No way. He is fat and short. If he doesn''t stand on the chair, his magnificent figure will be blocked by the railing in front of him. In this way, those people below will not worship him.


    It''s a great pity for those people that they can''t worship him.


    As a manager in the north of Xuhai peak, Haizhu naturally did not allow this kind of regret to happen.


    In a flash, all eyes fell on Hai Zhu. His expression was so serious and his eyes were so hot.


    Haizhu''s dignified eyes swept around the platform, and a terrible pressure of the cultivation of the quasi immortal mirror spread. Suddenly, the original noise fell into silence.


    Li zedao looked up at the figure of Hai Zhu. He didn''t feel any pressure, but had a rather funny feeling. It''s like the meatball standing on the chair, a clown about to start performing.


    "For a man, height is very important." Li zedao expressed such feelings.


    If Wu Dalang has Wu Song''s height, will Pan Jinlian come out of the wall so easily? I''m afraid not.


    "There are 42 participants in this competition! It''s the old rule to start with a scuffle. Whether you are killed or shot down, you will be punished as elimination. Until there are four people left on the high stage of the match, then the selection of the match will be over. The remaining four will represent the four outstanding descendants selected from the north of Xuhai mountain to the south of the war. "


    Haizhu''s voice is like thunder, which seriously shakes everyone''s nerves.


    Many people look at Hai pig, their eyes show the color of hot worship.


    Is this the strong one of the cultivation of the immortal mirror? It''s terrible!


    Li zedao broke his fingers and calculated that only four of the 42 people could advance to the next round. The elimination rate is high enough.


    "That is to say, this selection is going to kill people! So if you think you are invincible, don''t go on stage for a while, otherwise you will be killed! "


    Haizhu said: "of course, I know that the elite of our Nuwa people are cowards who shrink from danger, right?"


    This is equivalent to completely blocking the way for these people to retreat. After all, no one wants to be seen as a weak person.


    "Yes! yes! Yes


    The people at the bottom spoke in unison, and the noise rocked the sky for a moment!


    "Now, all the outstanding descendants of the competition, go to that stage."


    As soon as Hai Zhu''s voice fell, dozens of figures in the crowd rushed to brush and sweep, and appeared on the battle platform.


    In a flash, the whole battle platform has been covered by a terrible killing.


    These people are bloodthirsty and brutal, but they are quite principled.


    When they go abroad, they never abandon anyone easily. But inside, they are always climbing on the corpses of their compatriots. For them, everyone here is a competitor.


    Li zedao followed the crowd to the high platform in a low-key way, but he was as far away from everyone as possible, and he didn''t stare at others with his fierce eyes, which was quite timid.


    This action has made many people almost laugh. How contemptuous is the look in their eyes.If not for the pressure of Hai Zhu, they are afraid that they will roar and let Li zedao step down.


    Behind Hai Zhu, several Dan masters stood there to watch the battle.


    "Kunpeng Dan master, you apprentice It''s really different. Other people are at war, and no one will agree with them. He is curled up in the corner. Don''t be so scared that his body is shaking. " On one side, a Dan master joked.


    Kunpeng Danshi smiles and doesn''t respond.


    If he was afraid of losing face, he would never have accepted this rootless waste as an apprentice before.


    He doesn''t hold any hope for Li zedao, so he won''t feel disappointed to see him like this, and even admire his courage.


    But I can''t understand what the apprentice is thinking.


    Knowing that there is no way out, why sign up?


    "Let''s go." The pig spoke faintly.


    With Haizhu''s words falling, the atmosphere on the whole battle platform was tense again.


    Apart from Li Ze Dao, who was quite low-key and far away from each other, the remaining 41 eyes scanned each other. Their eyes were either ferocious or alert, and they all released a terrible sense of war.


    In addition, the count to each other''s eye contact, they once again determined the joint plan.


    In this kind of scuffle situation, if you want to stay at the end, it is undoubtedly the best choice to join hands.


    Then, it''s risky to join hands, because you can''t guarantee that your temporary ally will stab you in the back.


    After all, this is not a group war after all, but a personal war. There are only four winners.


    A few people couldn''t breathe. There were dozens of people standing against each other.


    Among these ten groups, at least two people make up one group and at most four people make up one group.


    Except for Li zedao.


    In his deliberate and forgotten, he was completely isolated.


    He stood there alone, which made people feel so funny and pathetic.


    He seems so inconspicuous, but also so dazzling, so that those people below want not to look down on him are difficult.


    He is just like a lonely sail in the sea. Unfortunately, there are more than ten terrible storms brewing around him, which are coming at any time.


    "This guy, is he here to liven up the atmosphere?" Haizhu shook his head in a headache.


    He thought that this rootless waste would find a deserted corner to hide himself. Who knows that he had the courage to show up in such an occasion.


    This face, this spirit of not beating to death, Hai Zhu expressed his sincere admiration.


    With the passage of time, the terrible atmosphere shrouded in the high stage of the war has been strained to a point that ordinary people can''t bear.


    At this time, if a person makes a little move, it will be as if the Mars fell into the oil barrel, which will cause a fire.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help stabbing his sword at the nearest person.


    The person nearest to him is Li zedao!


    These people on the stage don''t take this rootless waste seriously, but they think it''s just a piece of shit. It''s very annoying and disgusting, which will seriously affect their performance.


    Therefore, it is extremely normal for him to become the first target of attack.


    Li zedao was as frightened as he was, so he ran away in a hurry.


    And this shot, also simply broke the fight on the high stage that had been suppressed by the terrible atmosphere.


    The chaos war has begun!


    In an instant, the whole battle platform fell into a state of extreme irritability. The red cyclone burst out, the deafening sound of air explosion continued, and bloody cruelty permeated every corner of the battle platform.


    Those people who came to see the excitement at the bottom were also shocked by the fierce fight above. They just felt that they were trembling so much that even their breathing seemed to stop.


    Some are shocked by who''s strength is so terrible, some are lucky that they didn''t sign up, otherwise they are afraid that they have already laid down.


    In such a chaotic war, there will be a situation in which many people work together to deal with one person.


    In the face of several almost the same level of strong people''s desperate attack, this unfortunate person can only curse while quite embarrassed to jump off the battle platform, so as not to cross the corpse platform.


    As time goes on, more and more people are eliminated.


    Most of them chose to withdraw from the chaotic war because they could not resist the attack of the other side.


    A few of them were even more unlucky. One of them was stabbed from behind, directly spilled blood on the battle platform, and then became a mutilated corpse.


    And the man who stabbed me in the back was the former ally!


    Sure enough, this short-lived alliance is not reliable at all.


    What makes many people feel like eating a fly and chewing it is disgusting that there is no rootless ghost face among the people who left the high platform or died on the spot.


    They are even more surprised to find that from the beginning to the end, the ghost face did not launch a fierce duel with anyone, not once!From beginning to end, the ghost face keeps hiding!


    Although his hair was disheveled, his face was frightened, and he was in a panic. The scream was so harsh that it seemed that someone was going to turn him around.


    But NIMA''s he dodged all the attacks. Sometimes you see that the knife is about to cut off his head, but just a wisp of his hair.


    Sometimes the sword would pierce his heart, but in the end it would only pierce his clothes.


    Even sometimes this ghost face is quite shameless to lead the other party''s attack on him to other people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    "Can NIMA''s be like this?"


    Many people were stunned, their brains roared fiercely, and their hearts were trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA madly.


    Shouldn''t we fight each other for life and death without fear? In the end, it''s really invincible to step down. No one will say anything about you, or even affirm your courage. It''s really awesome to be able to draw a sword at the other side even if you know you''re invincible.


    But if you think like a clown, you know how to hide. What''s the matter?


    However, you can only scold him for immorality and disrespect the audience below. Scold him to have no courage, bloodless, timid as a mouse to know to hide, you can also despise him to death, say that he has defiled the sacred blood flowing in the body.


    But you can''t say he broke the rules or anything.


    Because there''s no rule that you have to draw your sword, no rule that you can''t hide.


    According to the regulations, the final four standing on the stage will be the winners of this selection contest.


    So if he turns out to be one of the four Winners


    A lot of people''s faces changed wildly and their evil feelings were so fierce that they did not dare to continue to imagine.


    , the teacher of the Kun Peng make complaints about the corners of his mouth. He can''t help but Tucao, "the Kun Peng Dan teacher, your apprentice..."


    "My apprentice is really different." Kunpeng Dan division light response, "at least he did not retreat."


    But in my heart, are all the people on the stage rubbish? Otherwise, why can''t the rootless waste in the spiritual realm be killed?


    So the Dan master wanted to vomit blood, which is called no retreat? So what is retreat?


    If his apprentice made such a move in full view of the public, he would immediately rush to the battle platform and chop him to death with one sword, so as to avoid humiliation.


    "Knowing that he was defeated, he did not escape from the battle platform, unlike others who stepped down in a hurry when they could not resist." Kunpeng Dan master was very depressed, but he could only defend his apprentice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The surrounding Dan masters vomited blood one after another.


    I want to retort a few words, but master Dan feels that it seems that there is a little truth.


    On the high stage of the battle, chaos continued.


    As time goes on, some people have been eliminated, and even stabbed in the back by the temporary alliance.


    After all, this temporary alliance is extremely fragile.


    Everyone here, as competitors, wants to treat others as stepping stones for their own further development.


    Finally, when there were only seven people standing on the high stage, the chaotic scene fell into the inexplicable silence.


    These seven people are scattered in every corner of the battle platform which has become Shura hell. While adjusting their breath, they also stare at other people with gloomy and fierce eyes.


    Let everyone have a kind of eat dog excrement, disgusting is, ghost face also in these seven people!


    The weakest one, who should have been killed by a sword at the beginning of the duel, even stood there, confronting the other six masters.


    He can become one of the last seven people just by hiding! Is there anything more disgusting?


    Look at him. Where does he have the style of a strong man?


    He curled up and stood there, constantly sucking cold air, showing panic eyes, also dare not look at others, he is trying to weaken their own existence!


    Finally, there was a fairly honest man who couldn''t stand it.


    He stared at Li zedao, as if he were staring at the enemy who killed his father: "rootless waste, get out of the stage!"


    This angry and angry drink immediately aroused the resonance of most people present! So everyone began to fight against the ghost face.


    "Step down! I don''t have such a cowardly waste as you to the north of Xuhai peak! "


    "Don''t you have the guts?"


    "Rootless waste, you are really a disgrace to our Dan medicine department..."


    All of a sudden, the huge battle square was shrouded in everyone''s anger, and all kinds of vicious insults continued.


    On the high stage of the war, Li zedao is helpless. I stand here by my ability. If you were on the stage, you would have been chopped to death by random knives, OK? What a jerk!


    The other six people looked at each other. The muscles on each face were tense and the brain roared violently. They could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The feeling is that a group of hungry wolves confront each other over there. After a long confrontation, they are surprised to find that one of NIMA''s is actually a lamb.


    And this lamb is not in wolf''s skin!


    Above the hall, the faces of these people, headed by Hai Zhu, were very strange.


    This is the first time to see such a strange scene.


    Originally, I thought that melee was the most reasonable and fair way of duel. After all, I want to stay on the high stage of that duel until the end. I can''t do it without strength.But I didn''t expect such an unimaginable thing happened.


    The key is that no one has ever been like him. From beginning to end, apart from hiding or hiding, he has no courage to fight with others.


    What makes people sick is that they let him hide every time. What''s more disgusting is that this rootless waste has no violation at all!


    "Ghost face minister, what a thick skin." The spirit buries in the heart feeling, regarding the ghost face that kind of worship really is difficult to express.


    Anyway, if he had been denounced by so many people, he would have been ashamed and wanted to commit suicide.


    Haizhu had to stand up again and said, "shut up! No one can say one more word before the end of the duel


    His authority could not be refuted, so the noise below solidified again, and no one dared to say more.


    They can only stare at the ghost''s face one after another with murderous eyes. If the eyes can kill people, Li Ze is afraid that he has been cut off by thousands of knives.


    "Go on!" Said the pig.


    On the battle platform, the six people who were still standing looked at each other, and then the scarlet eyes fell on Li zedao, with murderous air.


    Li zemao''s mouth flicked, and he knew that the six had reached a consensus, and he had to solve himself first.


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "well, you''re busy. I''ll just go by myself."


    With that, Li zedao, in full view of the public, turned around and ran. Then he jumped up from the battle platform, with a funny posture.


    "Lying trough!"


    Many people''s eyes to more disdain, how much disdain, and some can not help but cover their faces, feel quite shameful. This rootless waste has stained their noble blood!


    Is this really the descendant of my great Nuwa people? What about his blood? What about his competitive heart? Nima''s is not a traitor, is he?


    Then, some people can''t help but cry out, the muscles on their face are pumping, and their eyes are almost jumping out of their eyes. They just feel that the whole person is not good.


    Because, although Li zedao was quite embarrassed to jump, he didn''t jump off the stage at all.


    At this time, one of his hands is holding the edge of the battle platform, and the whole person is quite funny hanging there.


    In other words, he lied! In fact, he has not left the battle platform! He didn''t quit the fight at all! He cheated the other six people on the stage in such a rather cowardly way.


    But the remaining six people on the stage didn''t know this at all. In such a tense and depressed situation, how could they notice that there were four fingers clinging to the edge of the distant battle platform?


    After Li zedao jumped, they focused on each other.


    People at the bottom of each mouth wide open, in the heart of the 18 generations of crazy greetings ghost face ancestors, but can not say a word.


    It''s not because he has been completely speechless, but just now Haizhu has given a death order. Before the end of the duel, no one can say one more word!


    At the top of the hall, the people headed by Hai Zhu looked at each other, and the expression was like seeing a ghost.


    Then the war began.


    This time, it is no longer a random battle, but a duel between two!


    For a time, the whole battle platform was once again shrouded in terrible extermination.


    However, everyone''s attention was not on the life and death duel on the stage, but on Li zedao, who was quite funny hanging there.


    They''re in a mess in the wind! They tremble in the wind! In their hearts they greet the face of the ghost hanging there with the most vicious words.


    They even want to take out their swords, all kinds of concealed weapons or smelly shoes on the soles of their feet, and then smash them at Li zedao.


    As a descendant of Nu Wa, you really can''t be so shameless!


    Some people bend too much, and blood is flowing from the corners of their mouths.


    "This has been a high-profile Selection Contest It stinks. "


    Above the hall, Hai Zhu shook his head. His face was tight. How wonderful it was.


    "This waste, he did it on purpose, so as to vent his dissatisfaction?" At this moment, Haizhu didn''t know his mood and whether he was angry or not.


    But regret is true.


    Haizhu regretted that he had just ordered us to shut up. Before the end of the duel, we should not say one more word, or we will be scolded to death now!


    The ministers and main leaders of the departments around them also have strange expressions.


    They know that this should have been a serious and sacred selection contest, because the ghost face, the rootless waste, has been stinking.


    Kunpeng Dan master was even more regretful. He had known that this guy was so shameless and resourceful that he should not be accepted as an apprentice. He even had to step on him when he was killed.


    If he continues to grow up, he will climb up on his master''s body in the future.


    In a match between the strong and the weak, the victory or defeat is usually only in a moment.With the sound of several deafening air explosions, two people were shot down directly from the battle platform, and the other one fell heavily on the edge of the battle platform, vomiting blood, but couldn''t stand up for a while.


    The man who defeated him didn''t take advantage of it.


    Because it''s not really necessary.


    At this time, there are only three people left on the stage, which means that the selection battle is over, let alone the life and death duel on the stage, but in private, the relationship between them is still good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    Even if the people who have fallen to the ground for a while get up again, it will not affect the result that they have already stood out in this selection contest.


    At the same time, the people on the hall headed by Hai Zhu and the audience at the bottom were all staring at the rootless waste hanging there.


    Watching him curl up like a thief, prying his head to observe the movement on the stage.


    Looking at his body slightly tensed, he went back to the battle platform again. Then he gently picked the toes of his embarrassed face and kicked the man who was trying to stand up!


    Looking at that wretched egg heavy fall on the ground, the body smoked a few times, then motionless, also don''t know is to fall dead, or by gas dizzy.


    Looking at the ghost face, he put on a winner''s posture and stood there. He even gasped a few times and rubbed his chest. He had just experienced a fight between life and death.


    All the eyes of the people are about to jump out of their eyes, their brains roar violently, and their hearts set off unprecedented waves. It''s impossible to imagine that this is true.


    They have been deeply shocked by the shamelessness of this rootless waste.


    It turns out that the blood of the Nuwa clan has been shameless to such an unprecedented level!


    Alas, what a misfortune! What a shame!


    Even Kunpeng Dan master, who had to defend his apprentice, took a few breath for a while, and his face was very strange.


    Even if he is shameless, there is no way to help him.


    "How could he not take it for granted?" Kunpeng Dan teacher quite helpless shook his head.


    The other three people standing on the stage were also stunned. They looked at Li zedao as if they had seen a ghost. For a moment, they didn''t know what had happened.


    Isn''t this rootless trash jumping off the battle platform by itself? Why are you still standing there? Even, he even became one of the final winners?


    Immediately, they feel quite disgusted. It''s like eating a lot of dog poop, and then they chew it. They also feel humiliated to death. They feel that they might as well jump from here as the winners with such people.


    Finally, there is an honest man who can''t help it. Well, the smelly assessment is over, and he can speak freely!


    The upright man, who couldn''t hold any sand in his eyes, pointed to Li zedao and roared with indignation: "rootless waste, what qualifications do you have to stand there? What qualifications do you have to be the final winner? "


    There are just people who take the lead in the crusade. Naturally, other just people are not willing to lag behind and point to Li zedao one after another.


    "Roll down and see if I don''t kill people with one sword!"


    "NIMA dares to humiliate the blood of my sacred Nuwa people. You are not worthy to be one of my Nuwa people!"


    "Get out! I''ll open the door!"


    "Down with rootless trash..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people at the bottom are almost mad with anger. They all have red eyes and roar angrily at Li zedao on the battle platform, as if they all want to rush up and kill Li zedao.


    This scene made Li zedao''s little heart tremble a few times. If these thousands of people really rush up, they are afraid to show their real skills, or they will not be cut into meat mud?


    "Outwit Is it wrong, too? " Li zedao replied indignantly.


    This is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, which makes the violent atmosphere around the platform more intense, killing life!


    These people''s eyes were scarlet, and they showed their weapons one after another, as if they had done something immoral to the ghost face on the battle platform.


    "Smart? Do you still have the face to say that NIMA is wise? Is this wisdom? This is the most shameless act at all


    "Kill this rootless trash!"


    "If this rootless waste exists, it will be a disgrace to our Nuwa people!"


    "Don''t stop me from killing him! This rootless waste will never die, and he will leave an indelible shadow on our Nuwa people! "


    "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gradually, the shouts of "agree to fight" echoed around the whole opposition platform and spread far away, even to the south of Xuhai peak.


    They were quite surprised by what happened in the north and why it caused such a huge public indignation?


    Of course, this man''s anger turned to anger, but he did not dare to attack Li zedao. After all, they were still watching.


    How to deal with this shameless waste that discredits the Nuwa people is up to Haizhu.


    So, while shouting neat slogans, we all looked at Haizhu with righteous indignation. They all hoped to kill this shameless waste and return a heaven and earth to the north of Xuhai peak!


    Against the battle platform, one of the still standing winners bowed to Hai Zhu and yelled: "although the little black shark won, he didn''t accept such a result. These shameless wastes don''t deserve to be the winner. Please let him decide."The other two are not willing to show weakness. After sweeping Li zedao with murderous eyes, they bow to Hai Zhu.


    "Please give me the order to kill this shameless man!"


    "Although I won, I felt disgusted. I really disdained to be associated with such rubbish. I implore Master Zhu to deal with him, so as not to tarnish the sacred blood of my Nuwa family."


    Li zedao looks flustered, aggrieved and angry, but in fact he laughs coldly. He was looking at how Haizhu would deal with such a situation.


    If you order to kill yourself, then you can only kill yourself! If he opens the killing ring, at least half of the people here will die, even Haizhu!


    The cultivation of zhunling immortal mirror is not enough for Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s one eye was full of danger.


    For a moment, Haizhu also had a headache. He looked at the crowd: "what do you think?"


    "This kind of shameless person has really tarnished the sacred duel and the blood of our Nuwa people. Kill it." Shen GONGMAO sneered.


    He didn''t like ghost face at all.


    I heard that Kunpeng Dan master had taken him as an apprentice before. I thought that Kunpeng was out of his mind. Otherwise, how could he take the initiative to get together with this rootless waste?


    But a few days ago, I heard that this rootless waste could be refined into second grade pills, which really made Shen Gong cat''s face twitch several times.


    The talent of alchemy is really terrible.


    It''s stupid to give someone you hate to climb to the top again, so kill them.


    Shen Gong Mao''s words were immediately recognized by many people.


    These shameless people will only discredit the north of Xuhai peak, discredit the noble blood of the Nuwa people, and kill them.


    Kunpeng Dan master felt that he had a lot of bad eyes on him. He was not happy that the ghost face was so shameless. He didn''t teach it by himself.


    One step forward, when he was about to put an end to his family, he was the first to speak.


    He swept Shen Gong cat one eye indifferently, light way: "he, how shameless?"


    Shen Gong cat''s face was stiff. He was very surprised.


    He never thought that the first one who stood up to defend the ghost face would be xuesha. You know, with his temperament, he would not say a word at all in this situation. He would just treat it as nothing happened.


    It has nothing to do with him who wins. It has nothing to do with him whether to kill the ghost face or not.


    Shen Gong cat''s face sank slightly and said, "how did he stay on the platform? Can''t you not see that? Isn''t such shameless behavior a disgrace to our Nuwa people? "


    "Can you get away from me?" Asked xuesha.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Gong cat''s face is even worse. Does NIMA really think that cat master is afraid of you?


    "I can''t avoid it." Blood evil spirit himself gave the answer, "if I want to kill you, no matter how fast you are, you don''t have any chance to escape, you will die."


    Shen Gong cat''s face turned black directly, and almost one of them couldn''t resist rolling up his sleeve to have a real person PK match with the other party.


    Although this is true, but you say it in front of so many people, I will be quite shameless, OK?


    Shen Gong cat began to fight back: "I admit that my cultivation is not as good as you, but the elixir is all the way, I''m afraid you can''t even refine a elixir?"


    Haizhu didn''t speak, and even had a lively attitude.


    As for the others, they dare not interrupt. These two people are fighting with each other. Shen Gong Mao and xuesha can''t provoke each other.


    Ignoring Shen GONGMAO''s words, xuesha continued: "the gap between you and me is even smaller than the gap between Guimian and the other 41 people on the stage."


    "But it''s strange that during this period, there were 22 people who didn''t spare any effort to kill the ghost, and they all escaped! For what? With his luck? Or by his impudence? "


    Shen Gong cat''s face muscles taut, speechless, others also Leng.


    Yes, if there was such a gap in cultivation, GUI Mian could not live to the present, but he could escape the pursuit of others again and again, which is questionable.


    Either he has mastered a very powerful step, which can avoid the fatal blow of the strong at any time, or He''s hiding!


    The others frowned, too, and the look at the ghost''s face had changed.


    If so, this ghost face is really hidden deeply.


    "In my opinion, he''s hiding himself!" The blood evil spirit says again, "even afraid is your cat ye to go up, also is not his match."


    Shen Gong Mao''s face almost jumped up to fight with this son of a bitch for 300 rounds. Isn''t that bullshit? In terms of alchemy, he ranked first in this Xuhai peak.


    But in terms of Xiuwei''s strength, there are many people in front of him.Among the 42 people who took part in the contest, I''m afraid they are all above him.


    "What''s more, winning means winning. Why should we pay attention to the means? When we face those people in the realm of God, do we always fight openly? " The blood evil spirit disdains of curl a mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    So, we don''t know what to say.


    Why does that sound so harsh?


    "Mr. pig, what do you think?" Xuesha looks at Haizhu.


    Hai Zhu nodded and said, "you are the supervisor of this cultivation war. You should decide the outcome. You should announce the result."


    Xuesha nodded and stood up. His cold eyes swept down, and a terrible pressure enveloped the whole platform.


    In a flash, the original noisy platform fell into a strange calm.


    "I declare that the winners of this contest are black shark, hot sun, white maggot and..."


    The blood evil spirit pauses next, immediately a word a word says: "ghost face!"


    "Wow


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and almost everyone was choked to death by such a result.


    Most people think that even if we don''t kill this shameless man, we can''t regard him as the ultimate winner. He doesn''t deserve it at all.


    However, I didn''t expect such a result, which makes these people can''t stand it at all.


    "Those who don''t agree, either come to me or Die Blood evil spirit says again.


    In a flash, the whole space once again fell into a strange silence, these people all grow up mouth, but like the throat was pinched like death, Leng is a word can''t say.


    On the high stage of the war, the other three were no longer convinced, they could only bear it disgustingly.


    In the north of Xuhai peak, there is a saying.


    It''s better to offend master pig than blood evil.


    If you offend Lord pig, there is still a way to live, but if you offend xuesha, he will definitely make your life worse than death.


    For a shameless person, it is obviously a rather stupid behavior to force oneself on the road of life rather than death.


    What? Is he too shameless? Has he defiled Nu Wa''s blood? Yes, I''m very angry, but I''m too weak. What can I do?


    "Thank you, master pig, thank you, master xuesha." Li zedao looked at xuesha and bowed respectfully.


    His grateful voice was so harsh that it seriously stimulated the nerves of those around him.


    Almost everyone will be full of teeth to bite thin broken, go and helpless.


    Li zedao''s one eye was shining with an inexplicable light. The bloody devil was so smart that he knew how to "flatter" himself. In this way, most people here would not have to die.


    Xuesha didn''t respond, and even his eyes didn''t stay for even one breath.


    He is a person who only values the result but not the process, so he is the winner when he comes to the end.


    In addition, he is a very proud person. He is the supervisor of the duel. He does not allow others to have any objection to the result.


    He doesn''t think he has helped xuesha because he is right about things and wrong about people.


    "In ten days, the four of you will be here to meet the four outstanding descendants selected from the south." Finally, there is only one outstanding descendant selected from the five peaks who can represent the battle of Xuhai


    "Yes." They all bowed to each other with a slight look of awe.


    In addition to Li zedao, the other three were filled with a strong sense of war.


    They all swept Li zedao with murderous eyes, praying that they could meet Li zedao in the duel two days later, and that the shameless man would be killed on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    In the north of Xuhai peak, Guimian was very popular. On that day, he was the Minister of Education Department, and he was also known as a fertility expert and a friend of bitches.


    After that, his life root was broken and became rootless waste, which made his popularity burst out again. Everyone wanted to step on him and spit on his face.


    And now, with the end of this cultivation war, his popularity has reached an unprecedented height.


    Even the people of the other five peaks have heard how shameless there is a guy named GUI Mian in Xuhai peak. How he used shameless means to win is a disgrace to Nu Wa''s sacred blood. He is a disgrace to me!


    Li zedao doesn''t care about being hated by everyone. Anyway, the person who was beaten and killed by them is not himself.


    Of course, in order to avoid being killed by his eyes and causing some unnecessary trouble, Li zedao is quite wise to shut himself up in the cabin belonging to dog skin. Besides sleeping, he just wants to improve duangendan.


    Although I have decided not to improve, I can''t help thinking about that in my mind.


    This kind of improvement is undoubtedly quite difficult, but Li zedao enjoys it.


    Li zedao didn''t go to Kunpeng Dan master. Now he is a street mouse, so don''t drag the old man into the water.


    Outside the door, Goupi looked at the closed door in front of him with a look of adoration.


    He didn''t expect to say that ghost face could pass the screening duel. What''s more, he would win in such a shameless way.What''s more, I didn''t expect that xuesha was obviously in love with ghost face protection. Otherwise, how could he disobey the public opinion and kill the ghost face?


    Anyway, it''s quite a thick thigh. I have to hold it tightly.


    Dog skin took a deep breath, calmed his excited heart, and knocked on the door.


    At this time, even he forgot that this small room is actually his office, a symbol of his status! Every time he came back to the small dark room, he felt that he was higher than those worthless birdmen.


    Li zedao opened the door and came out.


    Goupi quickly bowed: "congratulations to guimianye, who has become one of the four outstanding descendants representing the northern side of Xuhai peak!"


    Li zedao looked at the man who obviously worshipped himself, coughed, and said with emotion, "you know me, Goupi, after the ups and downs, I''ve been quite indifferent to fame and wealth, just as fame and wealth are floating clouds. I''m just like the only fire in the dark. It''s hard not to be seen. "


    "Er..."


    The dog''s skin was stunned, and then even more adored. It turns out that people can boast so shamelessly.


    In the past, the gap between my own boasting and that of guimianye was as high as Liuru mountain.


    "Yes, yes."


    Dog skin nodded: "ghost face, you are destined to be a great person, even in a low-key, inadvertently, will also release the spotlight."


    Li zedao was so worried: "dog skin, what do you think I should do if I am so excellent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dog skin thinks that he is really wrong. He really shouldn''t try to test the shameless lower limit of this waste.


    There is no lower limit at all. It''s unpredictable!


    With a big wave of his hand, Goupi said: "I believe that in a few days, you will be able to defeat the black shark, the hot sun and the white maggot. You will defeat the four demons in the south, and finally represent our Xuhai peak against the outstanding descendants of the other five peaks!"


    "Four charms?" Li zedao was slightly stunned.


    "Don''t you know the four enchantments in the south of Xuhai peak The dog skin was slightly stunned.


    Li zedao said quickly: "I have heard about it, but I don''t understand it. You know, I was busy with the teaching department and getting those bitches pregnant, so I didn''t know much about them. Tell me about these four people. "


    For Li zedao''s words, Goupi has no doubt.


    With the height of the master, you don''t have to pay attention to these four people.


    "The four evil spirits are Tian Sha, di Sha, Ren Sha and GUI Sha. The strength of these four people is in the top ten in the south of Xuhai peak, even the whole Xuhai peak. Even if their strength is not as strong as that of xuesha, they are not weak. So you need to pay more attention to these four evils than black shark, hot sun and white maggot. "


    "Indeed." Li zedao nodded deeply.


    At the moment, Goupi flattered him a few more times, and then he left with an absolutely hot worship of Li zedao, so that Li zedao could have a good rest and prepare for the duel in a few days.


    "Four evil spirits?" Li zedao''s one eye showed the gloomy light, "since it''s so dangerous, you''d better kill it."


    Day by day, Li zedao stayed in the hut and didn''t go out until the tenth day when he opened the door and came out.


    It was very dark around, and the air was filled with a gloomy smell.


    "Today is the day to kill!" Li zedao murmured to himself.


    Then he shook his head with a bitter smile, saying that the environment can really change a person. Now he becomes neurotic, and seems to have a desire for the fishy smell.


    When Li zedao arrived here, most people from the north and south sides of Xuhai mountain gathered here early.


    Ten days ago, it was a screening duel in the north of Xuhai peak, but now, it is a duel with the south to fight for the only representative of Xuhai peak. Therefore, the atmosphere in the square at this time is undoubtedly more tense.


    People from the north and the South consciously gathered on both sides of the square, staring at each other with rather bad eyes.


    Sisha, the representative of the south, stood in front of the people in the South and accepted the worship of the people in the south.


    All four of them were tall and thin. They were all covered with a big black robe. They could only vaguely see the face full of evil spirit.


    The representatives of the north, black shark, hot sun and white maggot, also stand in front of the people in the north and accept the worship of the people in the north.


    These seven people are not idle. They all stare at each other with rather bad eyes.


    As for Li zedao This worship has nothing to do with him.


    He came to the back of the crowd, but he couldn''t squeeze to the front. No one even looked at him one more time.


    Their eyes, like crossing an obstacle, crossed over Li zedao directly.


    Since I was almost disgusted by you and couldn''t kill you, I can only ignore you.People in the South heard that the rootless ghost face in the North got the last quota by a rather despicable means.


    So they all used very curious eyes to see how shameless the ghost face was. Unfortunately, no matter how big their eyes were, they couldn''t see the most shameless figure.


    It doesn''t matter that Li zedao is so ignored. He doesn''t feel insulted at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    Li zedao can''t help feeling that being a man can''t be too thick skinned. For example, I''ve been kind enough to spoil or disgrace.


    Above the animal hall, Haizhu looked at the dog with a smile and said, "dog master, it''s almost time to start."


    The dog nodded with a smile: "Mr. pig, please."


    Haizhu is not polite. He gets up and stands on the chair, and his dignified eyes fall on the bottom.


    In a flash, the square of nuota was shrouded in a terrible silence.


    Many hot eyes fell on Hai Zhu. They were eager for the moment of duel.


    Especially the people in the north of Xuhai peak, how they hope that Guimian will be chopped up and fed to dogs.


    "In this duel, the four in the North fight against the four in the south, and they decide each other''s opponents by drawing lots. The four who won the first round decided their opponents by drawing lots again. According to this, they finally selected the best blood of Xuhai peak and took part in the duel with the other five peaks! "


    "Remember, you can hurt people, but you can''t kill people, and when one side admits defeat, the other side can''t do it." He added.


    In the past, internal selection allowed killing, but this time, it was not allowed. It took into account the faces of the north and the south, for fear that it would hurt the harmony.


    Li zedao, who has been directly forgotten, can''t help but curse his mother.


    Nima, you say you can''t kill people? I still want to kill people.


    It seems that the opponent in the first round is one of the four evil spirits. As for the second round, it may not be the four evil spirits in the south, but it may be the one in the north.


    However, this possibility is relatively low.


    After all, according to Goupi, the strength of Sisha in the whole Xuhai peak can rank in the top ten, and has the strength to break hands with xuesha.


    So I''m afraid that after one round, the whole army in the north will be destroyed.


    "Now, the duel of cultivation, let''s go."


    As soon as Haizhu''s voice fell, a terrible breath broke out on both sides of the square. These two terrible breath collided madly, but no one would let anyone.


    "In the first round, black shark in the north and Disha in the south." The sound of Hai pig rings again.


    The sound reverberates between, the ground Sha body shape a sweep, went up front that to fight high stage.


    Black shark''s speed is not too much, almost at the same time appeared in the battle platform.


    "North, black shark." The black shark spoke coldly.


    "To the south, Disha." The Mou son of the ground evil spirit is apathetic and unusual, that tall thin body imitates a sharp sword general. When the cold words came out, it seemed as if the temperature around had dropped sharply.


    "You are not my opponent. Give up." Disha immediately opened his mouth. The voice is a little bleak, a pair of master can not find the lonely opponent.


    Black shark''s face is cold, but its body is instinctively tense.


    Although he had never dealt with Disha, he had heard about the names of the four evil spirits in the south for a long time. He knew that they were almost the same level as xuesha, so he did not dare to take any chances.


    It''s impossible to beat the other side. It''s one thing. I just hope I can last a little longer.


    The black shark took a deep breath, grasped the steel thorn in his hand, and was about to take the initiative to attack.


    At this time, Disha seemed to step out at random, but his body disappeared in the original place strangely.


    When he appeared again, he had already stood behind the black shark. At the same time, there was a sharp blade flashing cold in his hand, which was directly against the neck of the black shark.


    The terrible cold, but also cut the black shark''s neck of the skin, blood kept coming out.


    The black shark''s eyes are round, his body is tense, and his hair is up. It''s hard to see the extreme. I can''t believe it.


    All the people in the North below were shocked.


    Although not so promising, but lost so fast, or far beyond the scope of their acceptance.


    It turned out that the strength of Sisha was really terrible. It was not advocated by the people in the south.


    As for the people in the south, they all seem to be in high spirits.


    "Ha ha, I knew it would be like this."


    "Well, it''s not a good fight. It''s not exciting at all."


    "It''s too much of a ghost. Let''s go north, so as not to affect the relationship between the north and the south."


    "Didn''t you know the result long ago? After the first round of duels, it''s not about the north. The north is just joining in the fun. "


    "How many years? The north side is full of people. Looking to the whole North, you can''t find a third strong man except for the pig master and the bloody master. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The speed It''s OK. " Li zedao''s one eye shrunk slightly.


    Although this guy is not quasi immortal mirror cultivation, his speed is equal to that of quasi immortal mirror cultivation. No wonder the powerful black shark is instantly subdued.


    Black Shark looked up at Disha with horror and disbelief in his eyes.He knew that he was invincible at all, but he never expected that he would lose so fast.


    "I lost." Black shark''s voice is bitter.


    "Lose to me, of course." Disha took back the blade and turned to step down.


    The black shark stepped down and disappeared into the crowd.


    "In the Second World War, white maggots in the North fought against ghosts in the south."


    In the cheers of the people in the South and the shock of the people in the north, Haizhu''s voice rang out again.


    For Haizhu, the result was already in his expectation, so he was not angry.


    All along, the north is weaker than the south in terms of cultivation, but the north is crushing the south in terms of alchemy, even surpassing the other five peaks. This is not, the only internal candidate in the battle of elixir comes from the north.


    Therefore, the battle of cultivation is really a walk through.


    That''s why, in such a humiliating way, it doesn''t matter to Haizhu that Guimian is promoted to this round. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference who will lose.


    Besides, xuesha can see that Li zedao is hiding himself. How can Haizhu not?


    Therefore, I don''t know why, for Li zedao, he had a little expectation.


    As soon as Hai Zhu''s voice fell, two figures swept onto the high platform.


    Then, an unexpected scene appeared.


    White maggot is ugly, toward the ghost make Yi: "I was not your opponent, now still not, I, admit defeat!"


    So, we understand, the two men before duel, and ghost ghost will also be white maggot to beat afraid, so that now white maggot have no courage to fight again.


    So the duel ended before it started.


    The people in the South continued to cheer, while the people in the north were dejected and could hardly lift their heads.


    "In the third war, the sun in the North fought against rensha in the south." The sound of Hai pig rings again.


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures swept onto the battle platform.


    Everyone in the North was shocked.


    Because, the sun is the strongest of the three Oh, ghost face, the most shameless rootless waste, has been completely thrown aside. He is not qualified to be compared with the three of them in the summer.


    Rensha is said to be the weakest of the four.


    The strongest against the weakest, may also be able to save some face.


    The situation is just like what everyone predicted. This can be said to be a close match. It took a long time.


    In the end, the sun failed in one move, but it was not the enemy after all.


    At this moment, the people in the north, without exception, are dejected and feel that the south is too bad to be a man. You can pretend to let us win.


    "Ah, in terms of cultivation, the south side is really strong. We are too many."


    "It''s OK. We''ll crush them in the north on the way to alchemy."


    "In the most important aspect of blood, the north is far from our opponent in the south."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the fourth duel, the ghosts in the north face each other and the demons in the south face each other!" He said aloud. There was a trace of expectation in my heart.


    Haizhu wondered why Laozi expected him? Is it because he once had a height that others could not reach?


    Not everyone deserves the title of "fertility expert" and "friend of bitches".


    Or because, for the first time, he became the final four? Now maybe we can create a bigger miracle?


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar at the bottom.


    In the north, the faces of these people became rather ugly. Their old faces were hot. It was like eating hundreds of flies in one gulp and then chewing them all in their mouth. How disgusting it was.


    "Heaven, come and kill this rootless waste, so as not to be shameful!"


    "I can''t stand it any more. I''ll go first."


    "NIMA, how could I hope that Tiansha would win so quickly? Hurry to kill this shameless and rootless waste, so as not to be shameful. "


    As for those people in the south, they are interested.


    They have heard a little about ghost noodles, and even many people used to regard ghost noodles as their idols.


    But then the ghost face had an accident, the life root was abandoned, became a rootless waste.


    Now, this rootless waste appears in such an occasion that should not belong to him by a rather shameful means.


    Of course, he can only stop here.


    His opponent, Tiansha, is the strongest of the four Shas!


    However, they couldn''t find the ghost face. Didn''t he even have the courage to come to this place?


    Tiansha''s body flashed and appeared on the platform.


    At the same time, Li zedao had to cry pitifully: "excuse me, let me pass..."


    Li zedao would like to step on these people''s heads if he didn''t want to continue his hatred.People covered their faces and avoided one after another, just like avoiding a lump of stool.


    So there was a road straight ahead.


    Li zedao, under the gaze of everyone''s scornful or murderous eyes, accompanied by a smiling face, came to the battle platform through this avenue, and then jumped onto the high platform.


    "God, the little ghost face to the north." After taking the stage, Li zedao bowed with a smiling face.


    So people in the North covered their faces one after another, hoping to go up immediately and chop this guy up to feed the dog.


    You like the white maggot to admit defeat, we will not say anything, after all, before the hand has been defeated, at this time in the hands is only self humiliation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    But what is your flattering greeting?


    I beg that Tiansha will do it gently to you?


    If not, these people in the North want to cheer for Tiansha and shout: "kill him! Kill him! Kill him


    "I''m curious, why do you have the qualification to represent the north?" The day evil spirit brow slightly wrinkled, the tone is quite disdain.


    In the face of such an opponent, he completely lost interest in hands.


    If you win, there''s nothing to show off. If you lose Of course, it''s impossible, but I''m afraid he''ll use some tricks.


    Before hearing that, he had used some kind of conspiracy, which was the only chance for him to appear on the battle platform.


    This words, the north of the people''s face is more fiery abnormal, as if by an invisible slap mercilessly slapped several ears.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m just like the only jumping flame in the dark, which is hard to ignore?" Li zedao said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s minds roared violently. It was unexpected that Gui Mian could say such shameless words.


    Above the animal hall.


    The dog''s face was strange, and he couldn''t help saying, "master pig, is he really a ghost face?"


    Xu Gou naturally knew GUI Mian. Even when GUI Mian was known as a fertility expert before, he wanted to invite him to the south to teach him how to have children.


    In my impression, the ghost face is arrogant and domineering, but it should not be so ignorant.


    "Well It''s hard to avoid a change of temperament after the root is broken. " Hai Zhu rubbed his convulsive face and said.


    I really want to slap the trash that is still loaded at this time to die!


    Think of oneself unexpectedly still hold a glimmer of hope to him, Hai pig feels he is serious brain damage.


    "I see." The dog nodded deeply.


    "You are not as handsome as I am. I''ll give you a chance to admit defeat, so as not to insult yourself." Li zedao cracked his mouth and laughed.


    At the same time, the breath of the body is suddenly changed.


    It used to give people a sense of submissive flattery, but now it''s a lonely demeanor It''s fake! Blind people could see that he was acting calm.


    You see, his legs are twitching uncontrollably.


    So everyone''s brain roared even more fiercely, and the face was almost numb.


    They all think that this shameless rootless waste is crazy, otherwise why would they say such ridiculous words.


    Tiansha''s brow was wrinkled. This guy really didn''t know how to die. If it had not been for the rule that no one could kill, he would have cut off the other''s head.


    Then he walked towards Li zedao step by step and said to himself, "I can''t kill you, but it''s not illegal to cut off your limbs, cut off your tongue and dig out your eyes, right?"


    Everyone roared in their hearts: "no! No! Not really! "


    Li zedao is helpless. Is this guy too cruel? Really when you are a soft persimmon, how do you want to pinch it?


    Tiansha himself gave the answer: "well, not really! Then, cut off your legs first. "


    Voice did not fall, the shadow of Tiansha has disappeared in place.


    Then, a terrible sword like thunder on the ground, as well as the popularity of that stroke, fiercely rowed to Li zedao''s two legs.


    Li zedao''s body suddenly tightened, he clearly felt a trace of danger.


    Many people below could not help exclaiming, and they were all shocked by the terrible sword of Tiansha.


    This is Tiansha. His "Dujie Jian Jue" is still the best skill in the heaven. Even if he is a master like xuesha, he has to stay away from it.


    At the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, Tiansha had already ordered his opponent''s two legs At least that''s what he thought! At least those underground people, those above the animal hall headed by Xu dog and Hai pig, also think so.


    Tiansha is so strong! More importantly, the ghost face is too weak!


    Tiansha said to the cupboard that if you have two legs first, you will not unload your arm by mistake, or even let you lose a hair.


    Therefore, the two legs of the ghost face are not protected!


    This damned shameless rootless waste deserves such an end!


    Many people have this idea in their heart, and their eyes twinkle with evil light.


    They don''t understand why they resent this rootless waste just because he is too shameless? Is it just that he has defiled the blood of the Nuwa people?


    Some people''s hearts are awed. Am I jealous? I''m jealous of the goodness of ghost face? Jealous that he has been completely trampled under his feet and become a pile of rotten mud, but he can still get up?


    Then, they quickly throw this ridiculous idea out of their mind. How can they be jealous of a rootless waste?


    Above the animal hall, Kunpeng Dan master couldn''t help but lost his eyes.In shameless is also his apprentice, so more or less some can''t bear to see him completely become disabled How could it be so cruel? How nice to kill them!


    "It''s a pity a good seedling." Master Kunpeng shook his head.


    At this point, he has no ability to stop it.


    Of course, he didn''t want to stop it. He was even looking for an opportunity to kill his family.


    In fact, Kunpeng Dan master is more afraid that he will become Jiupin Dan master than that he hopes to become Jiupin Dan master after ghost face!


    "I''m not afraid of Shen Gong Mao, but I''m afraid of a rootless trash?" Kunpeng Danshi smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    On the stage.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword of Tiansha was empty!


    Yes, this sword, which should have removed Li zedao''s two legs, was cut empty!


    Not to mention the two legs of the ghost face, even a piece of clothing on the ghost face could not be cut off.


    This terrible sword Qi so fiercely split in the air, even seemed to be split in the air, issued a harsh sound of air explosion, and then disappeared without a trace.


    People are so stupid that they can''t believe what they see!


    In their eyes, the ghost face, whose legs are about to be removed, was already several feet away, but he was gasping for breath in embarrassment, so that he could avoid the terrible sword and was scared to death.


    Tiansha''s body suddenly tensed, the muscles on his face became stiff, and his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes.


    He has too much confidence in his own sword, or in other words, he has too little confidence in this rootless waste, but why does this sword pierce empty?


    What makes Tiansha feel even colder is that he can''t catch the figure of the other party''s escape. Yes, he doesn''t know when the other party escaped that sword and fled to that place. We can imagine how fast he is.


    The people at the bottom opened their mouths wide enough to swallow their fists.


    If it wasn''t really too fallacious, they would all think that Tiansha had already discussed with Guimian, whether he accepted the benefits of Guimian, or whether he had true love with Guimian. In a word, he intended to "sacrifice" himself to set off the force of Guimian.


    Above the animal hall, the expressions of Xu dog and Hai pig were full of moving colors.


    "You see?" The dog couldn''t help talking.


    "No Haizhu shook his head in disbelief. With their cultivation, they don''t know when the ghost face will escape from the sword of Tiansha. They can''t catch the ghost face''s escape!


    It''s ridiculous, it''s incredible! How terrible is his speed?


    "Before the first round of duel, I knew that he had mastered a set of strange body method, which was enough to enable him to avoid the killing move of the highest level of cultivation in the spiritual realm with the highest level of cultivation in the spiritual realm. That''s why he had the opportunity to appear on the high stage today. But I never thought that his speed would be so incredible. " I can''t believe it.


    "So fast, I''m afraid you and I can''t hurt him." Said the dog, squinting.


    When people around listen to it, they take a cool breath and look at the ghost face on the platform. Their eyes change again.


    It turns out that this rootless waste does not stand on the battle platform through shameless means at all, but relies on its own terrible strength.


    That kind of strength, even let dogs and pigs fear.


    Tiansha slowly turned around, scarlet eyes staring at not far away that is gasping, a rather afraid look of the game.


    "Careless?"


    Tiansha tries to calm down.


    Yes, careless, it must be careless! Otherwise, such a strange thing could not have happened. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    Tiansha''s face sank. He held the sword tightly in his hand, and his body was in the same place in an instant.


    Then, a more terrible sword attack to the other side.


    The more terrible sword spirit undoubtedly changed the faces of those around them. They realized that they underestimated the strength of Tiansha.


    "Whoosh!"


    It''s more like a sword. It''s empty again!


    Ghost face figure don''t know when, already in a few Zhang away, still there quite embarrassed in panting.


    That kind of expression is like saying, NIMA scared me to death. If I didn''t hide fast, I''m afraid you''d cut my head off.


    For Li zedao''s reaction, Tiansha has another interpretation.


    Don''t you want to cut off my legs? You cut, you cut


    Tiansha''s body trembled uncontrollably. This time, he was not only confused, he even began to doubt life.


    The eyes of the people below, looking at the ghost face, changed again.


    Their minds roared fiercely, and their hearts set off a huge wave 10000 times stronger than before. They couldn''t believe what their eyes saw.How could this shameless rootless waste escape the terrible sword of Tiansha again?


    So, it''s not a fluke? Does he really have such terrible speed?


    Yes, although he is hiding or hiding, if he doesn''t have terrible speed, can he avoid the sword of Tiansha?


    Tiansha turned hard to see Li zedao again. His scarlet eyes seemed to see a ghost.


    "How did you do it?" Tiansha spoke with difficulty.


    "Thank you for your mercy." Li zedao quickly bows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiansha felt a little sweet in his throat.


    It''s the first time I''ve been humiliated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    Those who were shocked at the words below were confused. So the fact is not how fast the rootless waste is, but how merciful is it?


    Nima''s early words made me almost scared to pee by that shameless rootless trash.


    "I have no mercy under the sword!" Tiansha said in a voice strange to him.


    He will not carry the most humiliating pot.


    His scarlet eyes were even more murderous. For the first time, he had such a big intention to kill his own people.


    "Ah? Is it? God, if you don''t show mercy, how can you escape? How can a small one hide? " Li zedao looks innocent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tiansha tried to swallow the blood that had rolled to his throat.


    He wanted to curse and yell how I knew how to avoid you.


    At this time, he has decided to kill! If you don''t kill this person, it''s hard to get rid of your anger! As for breaking the rules? So what?


    His scarlet eyes staring at Li zedao, one word a word said: "the last sword, if you can stand, I, admit defeat!"


    Voice did not fall, the shadow of Tiansha once again disappeared in place.


    Then, a sword net wrapped by a red cyclone with terrible energy appeared out of thin air.


    If it''s enveloped in this terrible sword net, let alone two legs have been cut off, even the whole person is afraid to be twisted into meat mud.


    What''s more terrible is that this sword net is very big, and the terrible sword Qi almost envelops the whole battle platform. No matter how fast the speed is, the ghost face can''t be avoided!


    When they saw it, they all looked frightened. They felt that their breathing was not smooth, and their hearts were shaking.


    It turned out that the two terrible swords were not real. They were just for fun.


    Above the animal hall, Xu dog and Hai pig were moved again.


    "I didn''t expect that Tiansha had already practiced" Tiansha sword Jue "to such a terrible level." I can''t believe Tao. Such a sword, even a strong man of his level, has to avoid the edge.


    "He''s dead." The dog glanced at the pig, "but it''s too late."


    They have no time to stop Tiansha.


    "It''s really too late." Haizhu nodded, "if you die, you will die. Although you have strange speed, you are not an important person."


    I don''t know why, Haizhu even hopes that the ghost face will die rather than grow into a dazzling existence.


    "What on earth is Lao Tzu afraid of?" I don''t understand this problem.


    The dog nodded, didn''t speak any more, and looked back to the battle platform.


    Breathing, but only heard "boom!" A deafening dull sound sounded, and the sword net with terrible energy blasted on the platform.


    The whole battle platform was covered with blood red light, and the terrible sword spirit was overflowing. Many people on the battle platform couldn''t defend themselves. They were even injured by the terrible sword spirit, and their blood was dripping.


    At a glance, the whole battle of Gaotai blood red, has not seen the shadow of Tiansha and Li zedao.


    The people at the bottom were stunned, their hearts trembled and their breathing stopped.


    They know that Tiansha naturally lives well, but that shameless rootless waste has been ground into meat mud!


    With the passage of time, the blood red light gradually faded, and then disappeared.


    Tiansha stood there with a long sword in his hand. His body was no longer straight, but trembling gently. He was breathing. There was a wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth, and his face was indescribable tired.


    It can be imagined that such a sword seems to consume a lot of his aura.


    But at this time, everyone''s eyes, which were already very big, were a little bigger, and their eyes almost jumped out of their eyes.


    Even experts like Hai pig and Xu dog were stunned by what was happening.


    At the same time, Tiansha''s body, which had been shaking slightly, was suddenly tense.


    Because, the situation is not right! Not at all!


    Behind him, there was a gasp!


    Quite terrible and crazy ideas began to impact Tiansha''s brain without any sign, tormenting his soul and making him almost faint.


    He''s not dead! He''s still alive! He''s right behind him!


    How could it be? How could he avoid his unreserved sword?


    At this moment, the light of the sword flashed!


    Tiansha''s body meal, the face was originally tense full of unimaginable expression of the face directly twisted into a ball!


    Then, his body fell to the ground heavily!


    The two legs of Tiansha didn''t fall to the ground, still standing there!


    His legs are completely separated from his body!


    At the same time, Li zedao, holding a long sword, stood there panting heavily!He looked so embarrassed, his whole body was covered with big or small sword wounds, and blood was constantly emerging from the wounds, making him a blood man.


    Although he escaped the strangulation of that terrible sword net, it was obvious that he also paid a great price.


    He was holding a long sword in his hand. At this time, there was a drop of blood, gently sliding to the edge of the sword, and then dripping.


    Everyone is silly, feel their ideas completely collapsed, do not know what kind of words to use to describe their mood at this moment.


    Who would have believed that the most shameless and rootless ghost could escape the strangulation of that terrible sword net if he had not witnessed it with his own eyes?


    Who would believe that he could cut off the two legs of Tiansha and become the winner of this duel?


    "Pa!"


    Some people heavily draw their own ears photon, want to wake up!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    More people are pumping their ears.


    Even dogs and pigs can''t help greeting themselves.


    On the high stage of the battle, Li zedao raised his long sword and pointed its sharp edge at Tiansha''s throat.


    His bloody face is not ferocious, there is no excitement after winning, only a humble smile.


    Then, his flattering voice, like thunder, burst in everyone''s ears.


    "God, you are so merciful. I''m flattered!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tiansha stupidly looked at each other''s embarrassed eyes, and then his mouth opened and his blood gushed out.


    "Give up, or the little one will have to keep cutting off your arm." Li zedao said with a smile.


    The body of the day evil spirit is a meal, know this strange matchless guy didn''t joke with oneself again.


    Just then, the light of the sword flashed.


    Tiansha''s body, his hand is unable to support his body, because his two arms have separated from his body.


    Li zedao didn''t wait for Tiansha to admit defeat, so he cut off his two arms with his sword.


    "God, why are you suffering? I''ve already reminded you to give up. " Li zedao was forced into a helpless posture.


    The people at the bottom, the people at the top of the hall headed by Hai Zhu, were frightened. Seeing this scene and listening to the voice of the ghost face, they all felt a strong chill in their hearts.


    Tiansha again gushed out a mouthful of old blood, trying to squeeze out the words: "I, recognize Recognize Ah... "


    Tiansha screamed bitterly.


    Looking at his eyes, there were two more bloody holes!


    His eyes have been dug out by Li zedao!


    Before Tiansha said, breaking your hands and feet, digging your eyes, not illegal! So Li zedao broke his limbs and dug his eyes! No problem!


    More intense chill, once again surged on everyone''s heart.


    They looked at the bloody man on the stage, as if they were looking at a devil.


    As for Tiansha, he passed out directly.


    "Thank you for your mercy." Li zedao was grateful, and then he took his sword to one side. He was in a hurry with anyone who dares to take advantage of the serious injury of Tiansha!


    As a result, the bottom of those people can not find words to describe their feelings at this moment.


    People in the South feel that there is a suffocation on their chest. How can such a bitch defeat Tiansha?


    Although the north side won the final battle, the people on the north bank could not feel any happy mood. It was very uncomfortable, like eating hundreds of flies.


    Haizhu rubbed his stiff face hard for a while, then looked at each other with the same stiff face for a while. Then he got up and said in a stiff voice: "the fourth war, north, ghost wins!"


    There is no cheering, there is only silence, strange silence.


    Li zedao is helpless. The people in the North really don''t have any sense of collective honor. He has won great honor for the north. If not for himself, the north will be shaved.


    Even if you don''t cheer, why are you still gnashing your teeth one by one as if you''ve done something immoral?


    At the moment, Li zedao bows to Hai Zhu and sweeps down the stage under the explanation of everyone''s strange eyes.


    At the same time, there are two figures quickly on stage, the face of the strange will faint past Tiansha away from the battle platform.


    Haizhu couldn''t help looking at the ghost face again.


    The reason why he is lonely is that there is no one around him.


    It seems that others regard him as a piece of disgusting excrement, and no one wants to get close to him, so as not to disgust himself."You can''t be too shameless, or you will be isolated!" Haizhu got such a wise saying from the ghost.


    The dog''s eyes also fell on Li zedao. His ugly face was very gloomy at this time. Such a result was completely unexpected.


    Even the most powerful Tiansha was cut off his limbs and dug out his eyes. If the other three Shas didn''t pay attention, they would suffer from him.


    I''m afraid it''s this person who represents Xuhai peak in this battle of cultivation.


    According to the truth, without absolute strength, we can''t escape the terrible sword net created by Tiansha.


    But I don''t know why, if you want to affirm the strength of the other party, you will feel that you are a big fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    Is it because the ghost face is too cheap? So cheap that no matter how powerful and fast he is, people will only think that he will win by taking advantage of opportunism?


    Haizhu cleared his throat and said: "next, the second round duel is still decided by drawing lots."


    Before Haizhu''s voice fell, Li zedao clearly felt that there were three murderous eyes, and he locked himself at once.


    Even if he didn''t look back, Li zedao knew that these three eyes came from Disha, rensha and guisha.


    It seems that they are ready to kill.


    Li zedao sneered in his heart. If I were you, I''d like to pray for you.


    Soon, the order of the fight came out.


    The first scene, ghost ghost vs. warlord ghost.


    In the second scene, Disha faces the ghost.


    Rensha is the weakest of the four. In addition, he also comes from the South and has a good relationship. Therefore, after a few moves on the stage, rensha takes the initiative to admit defeat.


    Li zedao felt that rensha must have saved the universe in his last life, so he was very lucky that he didn''t have to fight with himself and didn''t need to live in his own shadow in the future.


    With the sound of Hai Zhu''s voice, the second scene of the world''s attention began.


    Disha faces the war ghost!


    Disha is famous for his terrifying speed. Before he fought against black shark, black shark didn''t react at all, and his neck was touched by a sharp blade flashing cold.


    Coincidentally, ghost face seems to be famous for its speed! If the speed is not fast enough, there is no way to avoid the three swords of Tiansha, especially the last terrible sword net!


    Disha''s Scarlet eyes stared at Li zedao, and said word by word, "I won''t be so careless as Tiansha and give you any chance."


    To kill Disha, he didn''t believe that Tiansha would be defeated by this shameless waste.


    The only reasonable explanation is that Tiansha belittled the enemy.


    Therefore, Disha plans to kill this person with no reservation as soon as he makes a move, which is a bad breath for Tiansha!


    "I''ll cut off your head for sure!"


    "That Disha, you are not allowed to kill people! " Li zedao swallowed saliva, accompanied by a smiling face to remind.


    At this moment, the gloomy dog suddenly said: "I allow you, only one of you can leave the battle platform alive!"


    There was an uproar at the bottom.


    It''s time for everyone to cheer in their hearts.


    This shameless and rootless waste, immortality is not enough to calm the public anger!


    In the crowd, I adore the ghost face extremely, but at this time, the dog skin who dares not show his worship feels that the ghost face is really too strong.


    Not everyone can be hated by so many people.


    Xu dog looked at Hai pig: "pig master, no problem?"


    Haizhu knew that Xugou was ready to kill, but he didn''t stop him. He wanted to see the real strength of the ghost.


    Besides, I don''t know why, I''m afraid of ghost face. It''s as if he will affect his position. Therefore, it''s better to kill him.


    "If you think it''s OK, then it''s OK." Said the pig.


    The two leaders of Xuhai peak said so, so the original rules were changed.


    Disha put out his tongue and licked his lips. He said darkly, "now, you can kill me."


    "For the sake of having the same blood after all, I''ll give you ten breathing times to clean your neck."


    The stiff smile on Li zedao''s face suddenly solidified. He grasped the sword in his hand and said in a trembling voice: "this You forced me


    Before Li zedao''s voice fell, Disha''s figure had disappeared in place.


    Li zedao''s body shape has not disappeared, but his breath has changed.


    From the original timidity, into a sword, a sword invincible.


    Immediately, Li zedao as fast as lightning, a sword out!


    In a flash, let everyone''s eyes almost rolled down from the eyes of the amazing scene appeared.


    But see that on the platform, unexpectedly once again out of thin air appeared a sword net containing the possible energy wrapped by the red cyclone!


    Compared with the sword net made by Tiansha before, the power of this sword net is less powerful, but it is enough to make people feel numb and cold.


    Xu dog and Hai pig stand up involuntarily, that face has been replaced by extreme moving! Their hearts set off unprecedented waves!


    "Tiansha sword formula"?


    How could GUI Mian have learned the terrible sword technique that Tiansha had mastered, and even cultivated it to such a terrible degree?


    Of course, because his cultivation is the top of the spiritual realm, the power of this sword is not as powerful as that of Tiansha.


    But even so"Can Disha escape?" I don''t know what words to use to describe my mood at this moment.


    He knew the answer to this question, but he was not willing to accept it at all.


    But also wake up, why before the ghost face can escape the sword net.


    Because, he has also mastered this sword perfectly, he knows the flaw of this sword!


    But, where did he learn from? When did you practice this sword formula to such a terrible level? Is it true that when he was still a friend of the bitch, he already had terrible strength, but because there was no need to show his real strength, he was not known by others at all?


    It seems that this is the only way to explain it.


    But only "boom!" There was a deafening dull sound, and the sword net with terrible energy blasted on the platform and the hearts of the people under the platform.


    The whole battle platform was once again enveloped by the blood red light, and the terrible sword spirit overflowed again. Some unfortunate people were injured by the terrible sword spirit again.


    At a glance, the blood was red, and there was no ghost face and the shadow of Disha.


    Soon, the blood red light gradually faded, and then disappeared.


    Li zedao stood there with a long sword in his hand, but his body was straight, which made him feel lonely.


    People quickly see behind the ghost face, they are extremely eager to see the figure, but, no!


    Disha, he is not behind Li zedao. He is not in any corner of the battle platform.


    And on the ground, there were startling dots of blood, and even more startling dots of red and white things.


    So, everyone understood that Disha couldn''t hide from that sword net, and he was twisted to pieces!


    Under the high stage of the battle, people from the South or the north are trembling, their scalp is numb, and they don''t know what words to use to describe their mood at this moment.


    If we say that before, they thought that the ghost face was quite mean and shameless. Even if they defeated Tiansha, it was only because Tiansha despised the enemy and because this rootless waste used quite mean means.


    Now, with one sword, he would strangle Disha into meat mud, which undoubtedly seriously stimulated their mind.


    The way they look at Li zedao has changed.


    No more scorn, no more anger.


    It''s fear! It''s horror!


    They did not dare to imagine that the ghost face had such terrible strength! Such strength, in the north and south of Xuhai peak, can even rank in the top five!


    Is it possible to raise one''s cultivation to a higher level when one''s life root is broken?


    After a long time, Haizhu, who finally woke up from the shock, said: "this duel, north, ghost face wins!"


    He didn''t even notice that his voice was hoarse.


    There was still no cheering, only a rather strange silence. These people in the square have become blocks of wood.


    Li zedao bowed to the pig and swept down the high platform.


    "In the last duel, the northern ghost faces the southern ghost." The sound of Hai pig rings again.


    As a result, Li zedao, who has just stepped down, can''t help but curse his mother in his heart. At the same time, he has to climb the high platform again.


    Nima, you said it! I jumped up and down in front of everyone like a monkey.


    The ghost ghost didn''t come on stage, and Disha died miserably, which made his state of mind completely collapse. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like seeing a terrible devil.


    Therefore, he did not have the courage to take the stage at all.


    If this guy cuts himself without saying a word, it''s not for nothing.


    "I I give up. "


    Ghost ghost hard mouth, leave these words, also don''t know is really scared by Li zedao or feel too shameful, then push away the crowd disappeared without a trace.


    So, such a duel that should have no suspense was a walk through, but ended with such a result that no one expected!


    Ghost face, a rootless waste that no one has paid attention to, is just a shameless man of the peak cultivation in the spiritual realm. He broke out of the siege and hit four evil spirits in the south of Xuhai peak, becoming the representative of Xuhai peak!


    Ten days later, he will compete with the elites sent by the other five peaks, and strive for two places in the eight door battle!


    When Haizhu announced the result, nuota''s Square was always covered with strange silence. People in the South were not dejected because of the defeat, and people in the north were not excited because of the victory.


    Each of them seemed to have seen a ghost, staring at Li zedao on the high stage of the battle. For a long time, they couldn''t recover.


    "Oh, I''m so damn excellent. What four evils, between my fingers, one is dead and the other is useless, two are scared to death, and the ashes are annihilated!"


    Li zedao was filled with emotion, and his eyes fell on the Liuru mountain, showing the style of an expert. He seemed so lonely and cold!¡­¡­


    Ghost face became the representative of Xuhai peak, which was no less than a terrible thunder.


    Until this unacceptable duel has been over for several days, everyone''s brains are still roaring. From time to time, they want to slap their ears to make sure whether they are dreaming or not.


    Those who originally hate ghost noodles are even more so.


    Of course, there is also a kind of fear that is hard to be strict, which makes them dare not stare at him with unfriendly eyes when they see the ghost face in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    Li zedao''s life is the same as usual. He still confines himself in that hut all day long, or understands the breath of heaven To put it bluntly is to sleep, or to continue refining root breaking pills.


    As for the materials for refining duangendan, naturally, they come from the medicine library.


    On the surface, Li zedao went to the medicine storehouse to get all kinds of herbs for refining liuweidan, the third grade pill. In fact, he secretly took all kinds of herbs for refining duangendan.


    The main reason why Li zedao stole so smoothly was that after the first World War, these birdmen in the medicine warehouse seemed to see him as if they had seen the devil. Let alone continue to choose medicine, they could hardly stand still, so they did not dare to look at him more.


    Therefore, as soon as Li zedao walked into the herbal medicine warehouse, he always cared about his subordinates'' dog skin, and then he would signal the birdmen to leave for a while, so as not to be shocked by the strong breath of the ghost face God.


    The more important reason is that Li zedao is already familiar with the matter of stealing medicinal materials. Even if the dog skin is loyal to him, he can easily steal medicinal materials and hide them in Xumi commandment.


    Therefore, over the past few days, more than 100 blood essence pills have been refined.


    Li zedao was very excited when he thought that he could make more than 100 animals lose their roots.


    Li zedao never thought to say that one day, he would take the lifeblood of waste people as his career, or even his mission!


    These days, Li zedao also went to the alchemy room to greet the next Kunpeng Dan master.


    Kunpeng Dan master''s attitude towards Li zedao is the same as before. He has not changed his attitude towards Li zedao because his current status is very different from that in the past. Li zedao''s attitude towards Kunpeng Dan master is the same as before. No one can force him to forget his master.


    The teacher is kind and the apprentice is loving.


    On this day, just when Li zedao was about to comprehend the breath of heaven, there was a movement outside.


    Eyes slightly, then eyes quickly swept around a few eyes, to ensure that there is no trace of refining broken root pill, then put on the mold to continue refining the three grade pill Liuwei pill.


    Then the door of the hut was knocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Li zedao glanced at the door.


    "Ghost face, it''s me, Shen Gong Mao." Shen Gong cat''s friendly voice came in.


    Li zedao cracked his mouth and shook his head.


    Sure enough, other people''s good attitude comes from their own strength, not from their personal upbringing.


    Well bred people, when they meet a group of disgusting flies, can''t help showing their disgust.


    Now he has become so powerful that Shen Gong cat, who didn''t look at him before, has to be polite and call him "Ye" when they meet!


    I''m your uncle!


    Li Ze Dao secretly scolded a sentence, but is quite intimate response way: "originally is cat Ye."


    With that, he opened the door and looked at Shen Gong cat. He was flattered and said, "Why are you here in person, Mr. cat? If you have something to say to someone, I''ll ask you to go to the cat


    Shen GONGMAO wanted to kill this shameless trash who has been in the limelight recently, but he was very close to him with a smile, as if he and Li zedao were close friends.


    Said: "ghost face ye, you are now a big man, is our Xuhai peak the most popular figure, you say so, is not to break me?"


    Li zedao, with a smile, didn''t want to play with this guy. He asked, "I don''t know what the cat is looking for."


    "Well, when I left the animal hall just now, Master Zhu asked me to tell you when I went back to the Dan medicine department. I want you to go to the animal hall for the duel in two days. I have something to tell you?" Shen Gong Mao said.


    "Thank you, Mr. cat." Li zedao bows.


    "What did you say? You and I Why are you so polite, brother? "


    When Shen Gong cat said "brother", his body stopped and he felt humiliated to death. What''s the right of this rootless trash to be a brother to himself?


    I quickly changed the topic.


    "Smell the smoke, Mr. GUI Mian, you are refining the third grade pill Liuwei pill."


    "It''s really worthy of Mr. cat. You can tell the small pills that are being refined just by the taste." Li zedao praised.


    I think it''s right to be cautious. This place has many powerful Dan masters, especially Shen GONGMAO. Just by the taste, you can know what you are refining.


    Fortunately, I had the wit to occupy the dog skin hut, far away from those alchemy rooms, otherwise it was absolutely impossible to successfully refine so many root breaking pills without being found any clue.


    "Is the refining successful?" Shen Gong asked.


    "It''s successful, but the impurities account for 50% of the total. It''s a kind of Chinese medicine. I''m really dissatisfied with it, so I''m continuing to work hard to see if I can produce a higher-level Liuwei pill." Li said.Shen Gong''s heart has been pumping. It''s only a few days? This guy can even refine three kinds of pills? Nima''s or impurities only account for 50% of the intermediate products?


    Nima, the most shameless and rootless waste, even said that she was not satisfied, and wanted to refine higher quality pills? You can''t be so shameless, you know?


    Nima knew that he should not have been given any chance to turn over and trample him to death.


    "The talent of Guimian ye in Dan medicine is really amazing." Shen Gong cat can only admire.


    My heart is disgusting, like eating hundreds of flies.


    It''s not that he didn''t praise others, but for the first time, he felt that praising others was such a disgusting thing that he got goose bumps all over his body.


    "Where, where, the cat Lord is wrong to praise." Li zedao spoke modestly, but he held his chest. He was right. Lao Tzu was such a bull.


    Looking at Shen Gong cat, it shows encouragement in his eyes. Yes, it is encouragement! Encourage Shen GONGMAO to continue to praise him!


    Shen Gong cat''s face muscles could not help smoking, only felt that his heart ran past a large group of Cao NIMA, messy.


    Nima, can you be more shameless?


    However, now is not the time to tear his face. He could only resist the impulse to hit others. He said with a smile: "it''s really strange that the ghost face master can rise so quickly after experiencing the great fall of root breaking."


    Don''t you want me to praise you? I just praise you, you rootless trash!


    Li zedao blinked: "Mr. cat, are you jealous? Or envied? Why don''t Mr. cat also try to cut the root? I promise you, Mr. cat, what you have achieved after your root breaking will be greater than what you have achieved now


    Shen Gong cat''s face muscles twitched violently, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "If you really don''t have the courage to wield your sword, I will do it for you!" Li zedao''s brow would not wrinkle a bit more even though he went up the mountain and down the sea of fire.


    Shen Gong''s face turned green, and he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    After taking a deep breath, he resisted the urge to kill and said, "ghost face, I think you probably ignored one thing."


    Li zedao was stunned: "Oh? Please give me directions. "


    "No matter how high you are in alchemy or cultivation, you are just a rootless waste! It''s a shame for my Nuwa people not to continue their blood for them! "


    Shen Gong cat said word by word, and his voice was full of Senran: "if I were you, I would be a man with my tail in my hand, instead of being so popular!"


    The other side is so cheap that Shen GONGMAO can''t help tearing his skin.


    The smile on Li zedao''s face remained unchanged and he said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Shen Gong cat''s face became overcast. He found that he had done something rather stupid. How could he remind him?


    "Do it yourself." With a cold snort, Shen Gong cat turned and left.


    "Mr. cat." Li zedao cried.


    Shen GONGMAO looks back.


    "To thank Mr. cat for reminding me, if I have a chance, I will invite Mr. cat to drink urine." Li zedao bowed and said respectfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day, or invite Mr. cat to drink now?" Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ GUI Mian, you... " Shen Gong''s voice stopped suddenly, and his face turned red.


    His neck has been pinched by Li zedao''s big hand, and his body has been lifted up, just like the corpse hanging on the tree trunk.


    One side of the dog''s skin, scared that black face are white, a butt sitting on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with me? I want to invite Mr. cat to drink urine. I look up to you. Do you know? Nima''s, I don''t want to show my face Li zedao cursed fiercely.


    Then he took Shen Gong cat''s neck and smashed his body on the ground.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the stone on the ground broke!


    Shen Gong cat didn''t get much hurt. He was so angry that he almost fainted.


    He raised his head difficultly. His scarlet eyes fixed on Li zedao and roared: "ghost face, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Hit you!" Li zedao shrugged his shoulders. "Am I not beating you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Gong cat spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Go away!" Li zedao scolded scornfully.


    Shen Gong cat got up and left.


    Looking at Shen Gong cat''s back, Li zedao''s face, which was originally hot with a smile, became cold little by little.


    He had to think that Shen Gong Mao was right, and now he was afraid that even Hai Zhu would kill himself.


    Because I opened the door to the north of Xuhai peak, even to the whole Xuhai peak. Generally speaking, the whole Nuwa family brought not honor, not emotion, not inspiration, but shame!Do ugly people like to look in the mirror? I don''t like it!


    They will not be moved by the fact that a rootless waste can have such a high level and is really inspirational. They are the object of learning.


    They will only think that even a rootless waste can have such cultivation, and even have terrible talent in alchemy. How can you normal people not even compare with a waste?


    What a shame! Shame!


    But it can''t compare. What can I do?


    Then kill it! Kill a hundred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    Such cold eyes fell into the eyes of the dog skin, which was so scared that the atmosphere did not dare to come out. It made his little heart tremble wildly, and he was almost scared to pee.


    It seems that the ghost face master seems to be friendly with everyone on the surface, but in fact, he is suppressing himself.


    If you give him a chance to get revenge, he will show the most terrible fangs and bite your throat.


    Disha is a living example.


    Cat master, is also a living example! Who would have thought that the cat Lord would be like rubbish and be picked up and smashed on the ground?


    Besides, the ghost face master was just so stimulated by the cat master. I''m afraid it''s going to explode at this time.


    Goupi really regretted it. He knew that he shouldn''t have imagined what thigh he wanted to hold, so he ran away as soon as possible.


    Li zedao''s eye fell on the dog''s skin.


    The dog skin''s body simply tenses and sits on the ground again.


    Now, in addition to respect, he is afraid of Li zedao. I dare to tell him the truth before, but now I dare not put one more fart.


    "Dog skin, help me run a leg." Li zedao said darkly.


    Now that he has become a thorn in the eye of others, and even started on Shen GONGMAO, why don''t he be more arrogant? At least he has to recover some interest first?


    "Ghost face, you say, you say." Dog skin nodded quickly.


    But the heart is quite depressed, polite means that the other party did not regard him as his servant at all, the relationship between them is still a trading relationship.


    Ghost face to his blood Dan, he will give the hut to ghost face, occasionally help him run a leg, so simple.


    Why are you so polite to me? My dog skin is your loyal servant, you scold me, you humiliate me, you spit on my face


    You''re insulting me by calling me goupiye, you know?


    "When I first came to the Dan medicine department, the bear Lord I met was the right-hand man beside the cat Lord, right?" Asked Li zedao.


    Now it''s not time to invite Shen Gong cat to drink urine, so let''s invite his men first.


    "Lord bear?" The dog skin slightly Leng, quickly nodded, "yes, Mr. cat. Bear ye is responsible for delivering some information to cat ye, and also manages the servants of each branch of our Dan medicine department. "


    "Go and invite Mr. bear. Just say I have something to look for him." Li zedao went into the hut.


    As for Haizhu, he is still waiting for him Then let him wait!


    Li zedao is now the most prominent figure in Xuhai peak. If big people don''t play big names, isn''t that too sorry for his identity?


    After two years of Kungfu, the bear was very worried and followed Goupi to the hut.


    Bear has never thought of saying that this place he usually disdains to come to has such a terrible time.


    A few months ago, he used to spit on the ghost''s face and humiliate him with all kinds of words. He felt that this place was so terrible that his heart would jump out of his throat.


    "Bear, just a moment. I''ll talk to the ghost face." Goupi whispered, as if afraid of disturbing Li zedao in the hut.


    Bear involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "you really don''t know what the ghost face Lord wants me to do?"


    Goupi shakes his head quickly, but if you think about it carefully, what can be good? The ghost face master just had a few verbal conflicts with the cat master, and even started to beat the cat master. At this time, I''m afraid I''m going to take the bear next to the cat master.


    Goupi looked at the bear, and there was a trace of pity in his eyes. The bear was so angry that he almost couldn''t resist rolling up his sleeve to hit someone.


    What do you mean, NIMA?


    Just then, the door of the hut was opened and Li zedao appeared there.


    Bear''s body suddenly tensed, trying to squeeze a stiff smile out of his face: "ghost Mr. GUI Mian... "


    Li zedao showed an inexplicable smile on his face and walked towards the bear step by step.


    The muscles on the bear''s face were so tense that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    After a few breaths, Li zedao came to bear with a strange smile and said, "bear, do you remember what happened when I first came to Dan medicine department to see you?"


    Bear body meal, legs shaking like chaff, that face looks like crying.


    Sure enough, this rootless waste is coming after autumn!


    Nima''s ah, how can a man be so vengeful? Can''t I apologize to you?


    "I remember very clearly. At that time, I called you big brother humbly. As a result, you gave me an ear photon and scolded me as a very humble waste..."


    Li zedao touched his face: "that slap is painful!"


    As soon as the bear''s knees softened, he knelt to the ground and was so scared that his face turned green: "ghost face You You don''t care about the villains. You should treat the little one as a fart and let the little one pass. "


    Voice a fall, but also left and right bow, hard to draw his own several ears photon, and even the corner of the mouth are out of blood.Li zedao said with a smile: "why didn''t you want to let me go?"


    The bear opened his mouth and didn''t know how to reply.


    It can''t be said that you were a waste at the beginning. Waste is used to bully. You will feel rather embarrassed if you don''t bully.


    "For the sake of your humiliation, can''t I buy you a drink of urine?" Li zedao added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Too much?" Li zedao''s tone was cold.


    The bear was so scared that he almost broke his courage. He quickly said, "no, no, thank you for your reward."


    "Goupiye, please get some buckets of urine. The more, the better. It''s ok if there''s no urine and fecal water." Li zedao looked back at the dog''s skin.


    Goupi nodded quickly: "the little one will go now."


    The bear''s black face was white with fright. He felt that it was so dark that he almost fainted.


    Although the people who opened the door were drinking blood, they didn''t think about washing anything before eating, and they didn''t have the sense of hygiene.


    But not to the point of eating shit and drinking urine.


    "Goupi, you can have a drink then." Li zedao''s smile is inexplicable.


    The dog''s skin just sits on the ground.


    In the next half of the day, something happened that made the whole northern part of Xuhai mountain fall into a state of extreme panic.


    Li zedao, who is going to fight on behalf of Xuhai peak, walked out of the Dan medicine department and all the way down the mountain.


    The dog skin and the bear are morbidly following behind. At the same time, each of them carries a bucket of stinky fecal water.


    Li zedao every encounter a person, will invite the other party "drink" a cup of dung water.


    If the other party drinks it obediently, Li zedao encourages him to say that he has the courage to drink this cup of dung water. I''m not as good as you. How about another cup for your sake?


    A little resistance, will be Li zedao ruthlessly repair some, and then forced to pour fecal water into the mouth.


    Some people can''t stand the shame of this kind of God''s anger. They pull out their swords and kill people. As a result, they are killed by Li zedao, and then they pour dung water.


    Animal hall.


    "Mr. pig, that rootless waste is making a big noise to the north of Xuhai peak. Why don''t you care?" Shen Gong asked.


    About being beaten by Li zedao before this kind of thing, Shen GONGMAO naturally has no good intention to say.


    Remembering that Gui Mian had said that he would be asked to have a drink of urine one day, he could not help but be frightened. Such threats really made him collapse.


    Hai Zhu looked at the angry Shen Gong cat and said with a bitter smile, "how can I manage it?"


    "Stop him, I can''t Kill him Shen Gong cat has a murderous face.


    "Kill?" Haizhu is helpless. It''s not easy to kill him?


    Not to mention that he is now the representative of Xuhai peak and will fight against the outstanding descendants of other five peaks, he is the hope of Xuhai peak.


    Moreover, with his terrible speed, even he was not sure to kill him.


    If it is thoroughly angered, the north of Xuhai peak will be a mountain of corpses and a river of blood.


    More importantly, what''s the reason to kill him?


    Does the ghost face violate the rules? Is it wrong to bully others and force others to drink? Isn''t that what you Shen Gong cat often does?


    "At the beginning, when he was reduced to a waste, everyone immediately wiped away his great contribution to the north of Xuhai peak and to the Nuwa people, and humiliated him to death At that time, I turned a deaf ear to him and let him be humiliated. Now he''s just looking back. I can only turn a blind eye. Otherwise, I will become a villain. "


    Hai Zhu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "besides, he may not listen to Lao Tzu. If he still put Lao Tzu in his eyes, he would not be here until now."


    This guy is really more waste more arrogant, even before his most beautiful time, also dare not so ignore their own words.


    If it wasn''t really impossible to kill, there was no reason to kill it, and there was no way to kill it.


    Shen Gong cat''s face became overcast: "master pig, this damned rootless waste is too arrogant! If you let him continue to climb, you won''t worry that one day in the future, he will also invite you to drink dung water? "


    Hai pig''s face became stiff and his eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Before, he told me that he would invite me to have a drink in the future." Shen Gong cat looked at Hai pig and said.


    Think of ghost face pinching his neck up, and then hard hit on the ground, Shen Gong cat hate teeth rattle, want to ghost face frustrated.


    "Do you think he has a chance like that?" Asked the pig.


    "Who would have thought that he could stand up again in such a short time when he became a waste? When he appeared on the platform, who could have thought that he would be the final winner? "


    Shen Gong Mao said coldly: "I used to, and didn''t think he had the chance to invite me to drink urine."Hai pig''s face is a bit overcast.


    Until now, he still has a feeling of dreaming.


    "And don''t you think it''s strange? Since the ghost face has such terrible strength, why didn''t it show at all before? Just because it''s unnecessary? He''s not a low-key person Said Shen GONGMAO.


    "He won''t have a chance like that." After a long time, the pig spoke.


    Shen Gong cat is silent, and there is a trace of ferocity in his eyes. He knew that Haizhu had made up his mind to fight against the rootless waste, but he didn''t know what means to use.


    Of course, it''s none of your business.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    Infernal hell.


    The little tortoise stared at the old ghost angrily.


    It just had a good sleep and had a dream. In the dream, it sat in the highest position, kneeling under a group of turtles.


    Oh, these turtles are all male.


    This group of turtles are staring at it with hot adoration eyes, devoutly said: "long live, long live, long live turtle."


    Then they rush to praise their master turtle.


    "Master tortoise, you are electricity, you are light, you are the only myth..."


    "I love you like a mouse loves rice..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little turtle laughed and gave out a rather proud laugh.


    Just then a series of rather discordant voices came.


    "Wow Wow... "


    It''s a baby crying.


    The cry made the little tortoise quite irritable and woke up from his dream.


    When I wake up, I see the old ghost floating there.


    "Your sister''s old ghost, don''t you know that the most annoying thing for Mr. tortoise is waking up when he goes to bed damn? Where''s the baby from? "


    The little tortoise''s eyes widened slightly. Then he found a baby floating in front of the old ghost.


    The old devil is too lazy to pay attention to the little turtle.


    "Is it..."


    Little tortoise suddenly thought of something, and then he looked very sad. He looked very disdainful to be with each other: "old devil, I''ve known you for so long, but I never knew you were so vicious."


    The little tortoise looked at the baby in front of him, who had just come out of the womb and was crying, and even the umbilical cord had not been cut.


    The baby must have been forcibly taken from the arms of a new mother by an old ghost.


    The little tortoise could imagine the mother''s face, which seemed to have broken her heart. It seemed to hear her cry, and the kind little tortoise felt his heart hurt badly.


    If it''s not that it can''t beat the old ghost, it will want to beat the old ghost and give justice to the dirty world!


    The old ghost ignored the little tortoise. Looking at the baby, he muttered to himself, "from now on, you are the child born to the boy and the woman."


    Little tortoise''s face pumping wildly.


    It thinks the old devil is vicious, shameless Forget it. After all, it''s all in its nature. It is quite foolish of you to accuse a vicious line.


    But I didn''t expect the old ghost to be so stupid.


    It snatched such a baby back to be the child of the sleeping woman.


    Previously, the old ghost had used hell fruit to save the life of shuifeiling, but as they expected, the evil of hell fruit instantly killed the weak life in her abdomen.


    Fetal death, but it is the best result, otherwise it will be a corpse two lives.


    The child is dead. I can''t explain to him.


    The old ghost thought for a long time, and finally came up with such a stupid way in the little turtle''s eyes.


    The child is gone, just looking for a child to come over?


    "Stupid as hell!" The little tortoise glanced at the old ghost with contempt.


    After saying these two words, its turtle heart has unspeakable comfort, and it gets incomparable satisfaction.


    Although the strength of the old ghost is quite abnormal, it is not the opponent of the old ghost at all, but its IQ is higher than it, and in terms of face value, it is even more crushing.


    Simple mind, developed limbs, and ugly guy, is not on the table!


    The little turtle looked at the old ghost with disdain, and said, "I said, old ghost, are you stupid? Xiaodaozi has the blood of Nuwa. How can his children not have the blood of Nuwa? How can you tell a lie then? "


    The old ghost glanced at the little turtle: "who said that the child in the woman''s stomach must be a Taoist?"


    Little tortoise a Leng: "your younger sister''s, is not small path son of, can be who of?"


    "Green hat, what''s the problem?"


    The little tortoise just froze, NIMA''s, is that ok?


    "Let''s Is it too much? " The little turtle felt that his face was stiff. He never thought that the old ghost was going to tell such a vicious lie.


    Poor Taoist, can his thin body bear such a lie?


    The good little tortoise was very worried about this.


    "It''s better to lie to him than to tell him the truth. It''s a white lie." The way of the old ghost.


    "Old devil, I''m your sister''s!" The little tortoise was very sad. He thought that this son of a bitch was too much. How can you have the face to say that such a lie is white?


    "Even if it''s not a white lie, at least it''s better than he''s grumpy and I''ll kill him?" The old devil is sure.


    "You..."


    "You can tell him the truth, too." The old ghost said lightly, "if you are not afraid that I will pull your body out of the turtle shell."¡°¡­¡­¡± The little tortoise was too angry to speak.


    "Of course, it''s too early to say that. Whether xiaodaozi can leave the ghost place alive or bring back the broken sky axe remains to be tested by time." The old ghost glanced at the baby, "so this child may not be useful."


    The little tortoise''s eyes fell on the baby, gloating and saying, "old man, are you ignoring one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have milk."


    "I forgot about it." The old ghost nodded, "Little Turtle, you go and catch the baby''s mother to feed her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why tortoise? The tortoise is not going Little tortoise angry way, all want to slap oneself a few ears son, oneself have nothing to remind it to do what? Wouldn''t it be nice for the child to starve to death?


    "Because I''m better than you." Said the old ghost.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao came to the animal hall.


    This is the first time that Li zedao has come to this gloomy hall.


    Before he could enter the hall, a servant came out and called out the ghost face respectfully. Then he respectfully welcomed Li zedao into the cold and gloomy hall.


    "Mr. GUI Mian, Mr. Zhu has been waiting for you at the fish pond behind the hall for a long time." Said the servant respectfully.


    Li zedao patted the servant on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you know, my ghost face is the most popular person in the north of Xuhai peak. I''m going to fight for the number of eight gates on behalf of Xuhai peak and the other five peaks, so Master Zhu has been waiting for me for a long time, and that''s what we should do, don''t you think?"


    The servant''s body faltered, and the smile on his face became extremely stiff.


    I dare to say such arrogant words in the beast hall. I really don''t know what to do.


    "Mr. GUI Mian, this way, please. I remember that you used to like fishing with Mr. pig." The servant didn''t dare to answer, so he quickly changed the topic.


    Li zedao nodded with a faint smile. He once again praised the magic of Xumi. He even had fish ponds.


    "I don''t like fishing now. Now I like to invite others to drink urine." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The servant''s body faltered again and again. He didn''t know how to respond, so he had to lower his head carefully and lead the way ahead.


    "Why?" Li zedao stopped, his one eye suddenly widened, staring at the servant''s face.


    The servant''s body suddenly tensed and his breath almost stopped: "what''s the matter with the ghost face?"


    "Your face is familiar." Li zedao looked thoughtful.


    The servant''s smile was rather stiff: "the ghost face master used to come to the beast hall before, and he was familiar with the little one."


    "I''m not talking about this." Li Ze pointed to the servant''s face and said, "I remember that when I was just a fool without roots, you seemed to greet me with a stone."


    The servant''s face turned green with fright. He was so wronged that he wanted to vomit blood. He quickly denied: "ghost face, you must have recognized the wrong person. I''ve been staying in the animal hall all the time, and I seldom leave..."


    Li zedao''s face sank: "do you mean that Laozi deliberately troubles you?"


    "This..."


    The servant is going to be wronged to death. It''s not meant to cause trouble. What''s the matter?


    "What is the status of Nimah''s ghost face, and what is his reasoning? I would be so boring to ask you such a waste of trouble? " Li zedao''s face was a bit overcast again, and a terrible bloodthirsty breath enveloped the servant.


    The servant was so scared that his knees softened. He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. "Ghost face, you have a lot of them. Don''t play with small ones."


    "Play? You said I played with you? Well, even if I play with you, why can''t I play with you? " Li zedao asked.


    The servant''s face twisted slightly, and his eyes flickered ferociously, but he begged for mercy and said: "ghost face master, I''m also on duty in the beast hall. If you do something to me, I won''t give you face."


    "You are such a waste. Do you think Lord pig will take you to heart?" Li zedao sneered, "say it again..."


    After a pause, Li zedao, with an inexplicable smile on his face, said word by word, "why do I give Mr. pig a face?"


    "You..."


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and patted the servant''s face like a shame. His emotion became more and more excited, and his voice was full of violence: "at the beginning, Lao Tzu was also the Minister of the education department, the red man in front of master pig. Even, Lao Tzu was reduced to rootless waste because of master pig''s negligence! When you humiliate Lao Tzu, why don''t you give him a face? "


    "Don''t go too far, Mr. GUI Mian." The servant raised his head and gritted his teeth.


    Since the soft can''t do, it can only come to the hard!


    "NIMA, what''s wrong with me? What can you do? "


    Li zedao looks ferocious and looks like a fierce ghost. Then he throws a wine bottle in front of his servant: "drink it. I can help you."A stench came out from the mouth of the bottle which was tightly plugged. I want to know what was in it.


    For a moment, the servant was so hard that he immediately counseled again. He cried and kowtowed to beg for mercy: "ghost face, you have a lot of..."


    With a nervous smile on his face, Li zedao picked up the bottle and pulled off the cork.


    All of a sudden, the more strong odor floated away, which was really disgusting.


    If the servant''s face was dead, he glanced at Li zedao with rather vicious eyes, turned around and ran, shouting: "pig, help me..."


    Click!


    The servant''s neck fell into the hands of Li zedao.


    Li Ze''s hand clenched slightly, forcing the servant to open his mouth.


    The servant was so scared that his face turned green and his tears came out. There was a ferocious look in his eyes, which was more about begging.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    The servant tried to struggle, but his cultivation was far weaker than that of Li zedao. He didn''t have the slightest resistance ability at all. He could only stare at Li zedao with threatening eyes to remind him again that this is the animal hall.


    However, Li zedao''s expression made him despair.


    Li zedao put the bottle into the servant''s big mouth and poured out the liquid.


    In a flash, the servant''s eyes were round and his body was shaking like chaff.


    At the same time, Li zedao loosed his servant''s neck and let his whole body soft to the ground, spitting up.


    He walked inside in a hurry.


    As for the rest of the people in the animal hall, they could only hide far away with sympathy for the servant and hatred for the arrogant rootless waste, for fear that the disaster would fall on their heads.


    This guy is doing this kind of thing here. Lord pig must have heard it.


    But the pig did not show up, which means that he acquiesced in this kind of thing.


    It also means that Mr. pig attaches great importance to this rootless waste.


    Its own strength is terrible, and it is covered by Mr. pig All these people''s hearts have sunk to the bottom. I''m afraid there will be no good days in the future.


    Under the awe of Li zedao''s eyes, he came to the back of the hall through the hall. Sure enough, there was a cold pool in front of him. At this time, Hai pig, like a meat ball, was standing there, throwing some baits into the pool, which made the fish scramble to eat.


    "Mr. pig, are you looking for me?" Li zedao smiles and bows, forgetting that he just made a big noise in the beast hall.


    Haizhu looked back at Li zedao and said with a smile, "you really make me wait."


    A pair of care has increased appearance, the heart is full of murderous, wish now to start killing this arrogant extremely rootless waste!


    No one has ever dared to do such a thing in the animal hall. It''s sucking his ears and spitting on his face.


    "Isn''t it busy?" Li zedao apologized.


    He''s really busy. He''s busy collecting interest.


    For most of the day, there were 78 people drinking the dung water. Now, the sound of vomiting can be heard everywhere in the north of Xuhai peak, as if they were going to spit out all the viscera.


    "Please forgive me."


    Haizhupi doesn''t smile. There is a trace of ferocity in his voice that others can''t detect: "if I blame you, do you think you still have a chance to stand in front of me?"


    "Master pig is so kind to me. I''m flattered." Li zedao was very moved.


    "Just know." Hai Zhu laughs and throws all the baits into the fish pond. In an instant, the whole fish pond is agitated, and the fish scramble for the fish food crazily.


    Haizhu seems to enjoy this kind of fighting. He looks at the fish with an inexplicable smile and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Li zedao could see the coldness in his eyes, and a faint smile flashed on his face.


    I really didn''t want to go on writing with the pig. Bowing to him, I said, "I don''t know what happened to the little pig."


    "It''s about the duel in two days." Haizhu looked back at Li zedao and said, "elder Niu has already sent a notice. In two days, he will gather at the soul gathering Pavilion at the foot of Liuru mountain. At that time, his old man will personally announce the matter of this cultivation duel. Oh, by the way, your opponent is six, not five. "


    Li zedao was stunned: "six? Isn''t there only one place for each peak? "


    As a matter of fact, how to get the quota depends on what the peak owners say.


    The leader of the peak can appoint, or just like Xuhai peak, to have a fair duel and decide the candidate to fight.


    There is only one requirement, that is, it must be under the cultivation of quasi spirit fairyland.


    In other words, the rules of Xuhai peak selection and duel were actually decided by Xugou and Haizhu after discussion.


    It''s mainly for the north and the south to communicate with each other and improve their accomplishments. For the final candidates to open the door to fight the eight door battle, really Xugou and Haizhu do not hold any hope.


    Among the six peaks, Xuhai is the last.


    Even if you let the most powerful xueshashang, who is generally recognized as the only two peak masters, have no good results, so it''s better to save some energy.


    But to their surprise, something went wrong after all.


    The most underappreciated ghost face, the rootless waste, even broke through the siege and even hit the Tiansha and killed the Disha.


    If it wasn''t really impossible, the dog wanted to chop the ghost face into meat mud in public that day.


    Hai Zhu nodded: "indeed, each peak has only one place to fight, but..."


    Hai pig''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the elder of the ox has appointed a person to participate in this screening duel."


    Li zedao''s eyelids jumped. Since he was the candidate appointed by elder Niu himself, it proved that he was very strong!Li zedao bowed: "master pig, who is this man?"


    Haizhu''s face was a little dignified, and he said: "I vaguely heard that the man was named miehun. He grew up with the elder ox prisoner, but he never showed up, so I never met him."


    "However, it is said that although he is not the strong one of the quasi immortal mirror cultivation, he has the strength to hang twelve beasts." Haizhu''s tone is full of emotion, not disdain.


    Obviously, he didn''t think the news was false.


    All along, the twelve beasts are the representatives of the strength of opening the door, but Haizhu is clear. It''s not that they are better than the twelve beasts, but these people are hiding silently.


    These people are the cards, and only in special circumstances can they be lifted.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly, with a frightened expression.


    However, the highest level of cultivation in the realm of spirit and God is the ability to hang the strong one of the cultivation of quasi spirit mirror. This guy named miehun is already abnormal.


    It''s just, so what? Laozi is still a pervert among perverts.


    "I''m afraid you have no chance of winning against this man." Haizhu shook his head, but there was a faint light in his eyes.


    Li zedao wry smile: "small or quite self-knowledge, since it is not this person''s opponent."


    Haizhu said: "of course, you don''t need to have too much pressure. After all, there are two places. The outstanding descendants selected by the other five peaks are a little better than xuesha. You have the strength to kill Tiansha. Naturally, you have the qualification to fight against them. If you go all out, you may not be able to defeat them. "


    Then Haizhu shook his head again: "the only worry of Laozi is that you are not lucky tomorrow, and you will destroy the soul at the beginning."


    Li zedao nodded: "don''t worry, master pig. I always like to laugh."


    Hai pig Leng next: "smile? What are you laughing at? "


    "People who like to laugh are never too lucky." Li zedao said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see Haizhu''s serious insight.


    "What''s more, if I''m really so unlucky, I''ll face this person at the beginning and just admit defeat." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders.


    Hai pig can''t say no, smile, don''t say much.


    Next, he talked with Haizhu about the lack of nutrition. Li zedao bowed and turned to leave.


    As soon as he turned around, Li zedao was full of inexplicable smile.


    He has reason to believe that in the duel in two days, he will fight against the exterminator at the beginning! And he can''t avoid fighting and admit defeat!


    There are only two kinds of results. He killed miehun, exposed more strength, and even completely offended the elder Niu.


    The other result is that miehun killed him.


    Either way, it is not the result that Li zedao wants.


    Soon, Li zedao returned to the Dan medicine department.


    At this time, the whole Dan medicine department, no matter who, saw Li zedao''s figure as if he had seen a ghost.


    Those who can walk quickly go far away, while those who can''t walk shiver and bow, and lower their heads, dare not go out at will.


    Li zedao didn''t want to trouble these people either. He went straight into the herbal medicine library. It seemed that he had selected some herbs for refining the third grade pills. In fact, he followed many other herbs again. Then he returned to the hut and continued to refine the root cutting pills.


    The more the pill, the better.


    If one more person is uprooted, the world will be less guilty.


    "Since you are not going to hell, I will send you to hell myself." Li zedao''s face is ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a notice that was heavy enough to set off a huge wave in the divine realm spread all over the divine realm.


    This highly publicized announcement was jointly issued by Kongshan old man, together with Changsheng Zhenren, the dean of Buzhou college, Baili Kuanglang, the dean of Yingzhou college, Gongshu Mozi of Gongshu family, and Huang Quan of Huangmen, and other ten strong men in the cultivation of Lingxian mirror.


    Except for the old man Kongshan, none of the other ten people declared that they were strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing, which resounded through the whole divine realm. They were afraid that a sneeze would make the whole divine realm tremble a few times.


    The empty mountain old man is a rather strange name. Most people don''t know who he is, what terrible accomplishments he has and what super power he controls.


    But I also want to know that compared with these ten super strong men, even in the announcement, the name of Kongshan old man is still in front of them. It can be imagined how terrible the power of this unknown Kongshan old man is. I''m afraid even the acknowledged strongest immortal and the most arrogant hundred mile crazy wave will have to let him down three points!


    The notice said that two months later, a ten day hunting activity will be held in the Buzhou mountains, one of the ten most dangerous places. All the top-level practitioners in the divine realm can sign up at Buzhou college to participate in this hunting meeting.


    Those who stand out in this hunting activity will get a seven grade Horcrux!


    Details will be announced after registration.Such a joint announcement from eleven strong people of lingxianjing cultivation undoubtedly carries a lot of weight and has seriously stimulated the nerves of many strong people.


    The seven level Horcruxes successfully inspired their greedy heart.


    So within a few days, a lot of top-level spiritual practitioners came to Buzhou college and signed up for the hunting meeting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    Gujiang forbidden area!


    Forbidden area is the place where the saints lived, and it can also be said that it is the power center of gujiang.


    The forbidden area is composed of two parts. Behind it are rows of exquisite buildings, where the Saints live and live. In front of it is a huge stone platform, which is used to hold the worship ceremony.


    Right in front of the stone platform is a stone tablet with a very old age, on which there is a pattern of insect cocoon.


    At this time, Nangong Meili stood in front of the stone tablet worshipped by countless poisonous people, looking up slightly at the oppressed sky in a daze, her eyes like stars seemed a little dim, and her delicate face looked gloomy.


    "It seems that this place still has his taste."


    Nangong Meili sighs softly, and her heart is very chaotic.


    She never thought to say that she would be so sour.


    At this time, a very beautiful butterfly came and landed on the stone tablet, gently fluttering its wings.


    Nangong Meili reacts, looks at the noble butterfly and bows: "master."


    "Thinking about the path again?" This butterfly is a little helpless, but more puzzled.


    Is it hard to forget someone? You see, God hates that damned cheap turtle so much, but he forgets it from time to time.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to forget a person, the reason is that your heart is not strong enough!


    Nangong Meili is silent.


    She also wants to forget him, forget everything outside, but it''s not easy? She couldn''t control her thoughts at all. The more I want to forget, the more I miss you.


    She had no face to face him because of the harm her father had done to him. In addition, subconsciously, she also wants to be a strong one like shuifeiling, and become his right arm instead of a burden.


    So she chose to stay in gujiang and became the saint of gujiang. She also became the only disciple of the mysterious and powerful Gushen.


    Under the guidance of Gu Shen, her cultivation reached the top of the spiritual realm in a very short time.


    This kind of cultivation was something she didn''t even dare to think about.


    Before that, she also received news that the Nangong family was completely removed from Canghai city by Li zedao. Her cousin was killed by shuifeiling, and her cousin Nangong Waner turned against Li zedao. Even her mother was killed by Li zedao


    She didn''t believe it was true! Even if he said that I did these things, she would not believe it!


    Nangong Meili did not return to Canghai City, because there was no one she cared about in that place. The fate of Nangong family had nothing to do with her.


    "Your heart is too weak, so God has long known that you can''t let go of the path, but now even if you want to, you won''t be able to see him again." Lord Gu Shen seems to be talking about something that has nothing to do with him.


    Nangong Meili''s heart trembled and asked, "why? He... "


    "Dead" these two terrible words, by Nangong magic glass hard swallow back.


    "Master knows where he is?"


    Lord Gu is not satisfied with the problem of Nangong magic glass. I am Lord Gu. Do you know the whereabouts of xiaodaozi?


    "Nature knows."


    "Well Where is he? " Nangong Meili was slightly relieved.


    Lord Gu Shen gently stirred up his wings and said, "he went to a very terrible place and did a very dangerous thing. Whether he can come back alive or not depends on the will of heaven."


    Nangong Meili frowned and looked a little ugly: "where is that?"


    How could he go to a place like that? He''s not the kind of person who likes to take risks Well, for the sake of women, he''s willing to go to the soup.


    Before, for his own sake, didn''t he run to the dangerous poisonous land?


    Later, for the sake of shuifeiling, he ran to the more dangerous desert.


    Nangong Meili is a little annoyed. The reason why he lives is to risk for one woman after another?


    Gu God adults appear some mysterious said: "that is a place you can''t get close to, in addition to other you don''t ask, asked this God won''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Meili probably found out the temper of this super narcissistic butterfly. She didn''t ask any more. She was just worried, but she became more and more intense.


    "You''ll be ready to leave gujiang and go to Buzhou college." Gu Shen said.


    "Not a college?" Nangong Meili''s eyes opened slightly, and her heart rippled violently.


    In Buzhou college, she had one of the best memories.


    At that time, he and she often stood in front of the cloud shrouded cliff, looking at the rise and fall of the day, looking at the clouds. No matter how long they looked, they didn''t feel bored. Instead, they felt quiet and comfortable.


    She was angry, but she liked him to say something so ambiguous without skin and face.What he said is still in my ears, as if he had been by his side and never left.


    "To do what?"


    "Revisit your hometown to see if you can relieve your pain of lovesickness." Gu Shen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, I''d like to join the hunting meeting and improve my accomplishments against the strong." Gu Shen said again.


    "Hunting convention?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, another day passed, and the time to gather at the foot of Liuru mountain was coming. Li zedao wiped away the traces left by refining the root breaking pill and walked out of the hut.


    Eyes turned around, Li zedao''s mouth turned up a bit strange, but he walked towards the medicine warehouse.


    At this time, there is no one in the medicine warehouse.


    Counting down the days, it''s time to donate blood essence again today, so these birdmen all donate blood essence.


    Li zedao looked at the empty medicine warehouse with a nervous smile on his face.


    Li zedao walked out of the medicine store contentedly and glanced around. Well, it''s very good. No one saw him come.


    Then he swaggered out of the Dan medicine department, went down the mountain under the eyes of many people, and walked towards Liuru mountain.


    After Li zedao came to the gathering place at the foot of Liuru mountain that Haizhu said, there was no one around.


    "It''s early." Li zedao sat down cross legged, closed his eyes, quietly waiting for others to come.


    ¡­¡­


    After several birdmen came back to the medicine storehouse exhausted, they couldn''t get a rest. Instead, they tried hard to help the Dan master send the medicine to them.


    In the past, they had a very easy life. Now, without ghost face, they are just complaining. In addition, the ghost face sometimes deliberately upset them, this day is even more impossible.


    "Why? Why is this drawer empty


    Bird opened the drawer, eyes suddenly stare big, a face of the muddle circle. You know, yesterday he just took a blood essence Teng, at that time there were still ten pieces of blood essence vine in this drawer.


    Besides, this drawer can''t be empty. How long has this medicine warehouse been in existence, this drawer has never been empty at all.


    Because they will report it immediately before the medicinal materials are exhausted, and those who are responsible for going out to look for medicinal materials will fill the drawer as quickly as possible.


    "What''s the matter? Who took all the grass out of the sky at once Another bird who opened the drawer was confused.


    "What? Is Tianxun grass gone


    The bird''s face changed slightly, and an ominous premonition came to his heart.


    The bird quickly opened the drawer next to it with blood vine flowers. When he looked inside, his eyes turned round and his mind roared violently.


    It''s empty!


    He quickly opened another drawer, which was empty again!


    "This is What''s up? Is the medicine storehouse going to move? "


    The bird''s face was muddled, and the other bird people seemed to have seen ghosts.


    Dog skin hears the news and comes quickly.


    When he saw that almost one third of the drawers were empty, his whole brain roared violently, and his heart set off unprecedented waves. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    How could that be? How could such a ridiculous thing happen?


    The probability of this kind of thing happening is lower than that of ghost face, the rootless waste, who broke through the siege in the duel and became the representative of Xuhai peak.


    Then, he became helpless and impatient, just like the ants in the hot pot.


    Nearly a third of the medicinal materials have been lost for no reason. If there is no reasonable explanation, his dog skin will be torn apart.


    "Goupiye, we need to change the place of the medicine storehouse?" One side of the bird carefully asked.


    "Bang!"


    He was kicked to the ground by the fierce dog''s skin.


    The dog''s skin seemed to be a mad dog. As he continued to step on the bird, he was panting and yelling in a voice that was strange to him: "for NIMA, this is This is stolen... "


    The medicine store has been stolen! One third of the medicinal materials inside were looted! And what''s lost are all those relatively precious medicinal materials!


    When Shen GONGMAO heard the news, his first reaction was, how is NIMA''s this possible?


    If the warehouse where the pills are stored is stolen, it''s still possible. After all, many people are thinking about the pills there. But the drug storehouse is stolen, which is obviously impossible.


    However, when he came to the medicine warehouse, he saw that almost one third of the drawers were looted, and his whole brain roared violently, doubting life.


    He was more suspicious of life than GUI Mian, who became the representative of Xuhai peak."Who What did you do? " Shen Gong asked.


    The voice is quite flat, as if nothing happened, but it gives people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    Obviously, Shen Gong cat is suppressing his anger.


    In a flash, Shen Gong cat''s brain appeared a quite ugly figure! A pretty proud face.


    Ghost face!


    The reason why he did this kind of thing, Shen GONGMAO also helped him think about it, just to disgust himself!


    Everyone was silent and bowed their heads. No one spoke. Let''s not say that they really don''t know who it is, and even they feel that they are dreaming. After all, it''s too fallacious for such a thing to happen.


    How could anyone come up with this idea? What does he need these herbs for? Used to refine pills?


    What''s more, how can so many medicinal materials be transported out of the medicine storehouse or even out of the Dan medicine department without being found?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    Unless we borrow the magic Horcrux of sumijiao.


    But apart from the soul craftsman, other people can''t use Xumi commandment at all, so


    Many people think that they are too smart to reason so clearly about such a complicated case. They secretly take a look at Shen Gong cat, showing shrewdness in their eyes, and then quickly lower their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao opened his eyes again, but found that there were five more figures around him.


    The five figures are tall, short, fat and thin. The only thing in common is that they are all very ugly.


    Some face full of scales, and some mouth kept flowing viscous liquid, the liquid also has a fishy smell, obviously contains highly toxic.


    Yes, there is an ugly tail behind the butt.


    Compared with these five people, the ghost face is the most normal one among them. Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison, and there is no hope without comparison.


    At the same time, these five people are far away from each other. Obviously, they all hold their own identities and disdain to be with others.


    Occasionally look at each other, but also filled with murderous fierce light, eager to cut each other immediately.


    Li zedao looked at the ugly faces from the corner of his eyes, and his heart trembled several times. Nima''s, fortunately the competition is Xiuwei, is the strength, if than who looks the most characteristic, he can now admit defeat.


    Li zedao has such self-knowledge.


    "Among these five people, it is obvious that there is not the soul killer that Hai Zhu said." Li zedao murmured.


    At this time, a cold breath came to my face without any sign.


    No matter Li zedao or the other five people, after feeling the cold breath, their bodies were slightly strained.


    Then, another figure appeared in everyone''s sight, from far and near, step by step came over.


    This is a slightly emaciated figure, the whole person is curled up in a black robe, can not see his face from a distance.


    His walking speed is not fast, giving people a kind of lazy feeling.


    At the same time, he had a long sword on his back.


    Although the sword didn''t come out of its sheath, people clearly felt the cold breath released from the sword.


    "Is this Soul sword Li zedao''s one eye narrowed slightly.


    Soul sword, as the name suggests, is a sword made by the soul craftsman using the soul. This kind of sword is blessed by the soul. Compared with the top eight and top nine swords, it is two concepts.


    A good sword also needs to meet a good swordsman, so that it can play its power.


    But soul sword is different. Soul sword has life, and it has terrible lethality!


    This is just like the pistol, even a child can pull the trigger, causing terrible lethality, but the accuracy is poor.


    "It seems that he is the disciple who killed the soul and imprisoned the ox elder as Hai Zhu said." Li zedao''s mind is surging.


    He has the strength to be close to the one who is strong in the cultivation of the quasi immortal mirror. I''m afraid he has practiced some terrible spiritual skills. With the blessing of the soul sword, no wonder Haizhu can say that the twelve beasts who represent the strongest fighting power are not necessarily his opponents.


    As soon as this person appeared, the other five people''s faces became extremely dignified. Obviously, they all heard of this person and knew what was terrible about him.


    They all know that this person has already reserved a quota. The remaining six of them can only fight for another quota.


    After the soul came, the cold feeling released from him was even worse.


    At the same time, Li zedao also saw each other''s face, but his eyes were slightly round. He was confused and didn''t dare to believe what his eyes saw.


    Although this face is very white and cold, like a dead man''s face, it looks very normal, even quite handsome.


    With big eyes, long eyelashes, high nose and cool lips, this face has the potential to become a face screamed "oba" by thousands of girls, except for the worse face.


    Li zedao suddenly remembered that he had a body before. He was not only normal looking, but also quite handsome. He was not necessarily the same as other descendants of Nu Wa.


    It seems that there are normal looking people in Xumi area, but the number of these people is too small, it is rare.


    After the soul came near, his cold eyes didn''t look at others, and his back leaned against a big stone, and he closed his eyes.


    Li zedao looked at the face, but his one eye became brighter and brighter, and the corner of his mouth outlined a very dangerous range.


    At this time, miehun''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and his cold eyes immediately locked Li zedao''s one eye.


    In a flash, the dangerous smile in Li zedao''s eyes has been replaced by awe.Then he tried to squeeze out a stiff smile on his face, and then he quickly moved his eyes away.


    Once again, miehun closed his eyes.


    After waiting for a while, several extremely terrible breath suddenly shrouded, and the temperature around the whole soul gathering Pavilion suddenly dropped, which made people tremble.


    They looked up, but there were more than ten figures in front of them.


    All these people, without exception, had a terrible smell, especially the tall old man who was the leader.


    It''s just like the dark deep sea, giving people a feeling of unfathomable.


    Elder prisoner Niu, who is under one man and over ten thousand, has a terrible strength.


    According to Li zedao''s estimation, even if this person is not as good as immortal, he is almost afraid. As for pharmacist qingniu and Huang Quan, they are slightly inferior to this person.


    "See elder ox prisoner, master of the peak." They all got up and bowed respectfully, but they didn''t dare to lift their heads.


    Even miehun bowed his head. Of course, he only bowed his head in front of the ox elder. The twelve beasts had no right to let him bow.


    The eyes of the twelve beasts basically fell on the soul exterminator. For the strong man who was the master of the ox, even it is said that he was personally instructed by the master of the sect and got great fortune. They were in awe of him.


    They know that if this person wants to, he can replace any one of them at any time, even if that person is recognized as the strongest Chen dragon among the twelve beasts.


    Elder Niu nodded, and then his indifferent and incomparable eyes stayed on Li zedao for a little longer, but there was no ripple.


    In the past few days, he has heard something about this ghost, but he doesn''t pay much attention to this person.


    He is not as powerful as the twelve beasts. Besides, he is still a rootless man.


    Unable to continue the blood for our Nuwa family, he seems to be the sinner of our Nuwa family, let alone the root, which is the shame of our Nuwa family. It''s very lucky for him to live this fashion.


    Since the behavior is still so arrogant and domineering, shame the soul craftsman and kill him.


    Hai Zhu''s eyes fell on Li zedao, but his eyes showed encouragement.


    As for the dog, cold with a face, eyes in the kind of cold murderous without cover up.


    The mutilation of Tiansha and the death of Disha, the shame of this damned rootless waste to the south, have been stimulating his nerves for several days.


    If there was no sense left, he would have gone to the north to kill people.


    "This time, we will fight each other according to the order of drawing lots."


    The elder opened his mouth. His voice was like thunder, rippling in everyone''s ears.


    Before the words came down, Hai Zhu came forward and lifted up a black box in his hand.


    There is a fist sized hole in the middle of the box, which is obviously used for drawing lots.


    The elder pointed to the box and said again: "in front of us, there are seven small balls of the same size in the box, six of which are marked with the same symbol in pairs, and the last one is not marked with any symbol. After a while, you will get one of the balls at random. If you get the ball without any symbol, you will go straight to the next round


    In addition to destroying the soul, Li zedao and five other people''s eyes brightened and became hot.


    Once lucky to get the ball, it means that you can go further and the chance of getting the last place will be greatly increased.


    Of course, Li zedao''s eyes are shining because he is acting. He knows better than anyone that such a small ball can''t reach him at all.


    But see prisoner ox elder that dry old hand stretched out past, patted lightly on that black box.


    In a flash, only "boom!" was heard With a dull sound, the box burst open, and seven breath attacked Li zedao and other seven people.


    Li zedao held out his hand and grasped the small ball that was attacking him. When he looked at it, he saw the word "one" written on it.


    Li zedao''s mouth turned up a little obscure. He had reason to believe that the small ball that was held by miehun at this time must be marked with "one".


    At the same time, the ugly face of burning Ji from Zi Chou Feng was excited, his body was shaking, and he wanted to know that he had got the ball.


    Such expressions fall into other people''s eyes. They are full of envy, envy and hate. It''s good to kill people and win the ball.


    "Get the one with the word" one "on it." The elder cow spoke again.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and stepped forward. The tension in his eyes was hard to hide.


    Miehun also took a step forward, but his cold eyes were lazy even when he looked at his opponent.


    He has an opponent, but he will never be the one who is the best in the spiritual realm.


    Has Xuhai not reached such a stage? Otherwise, why can these wastes become the representative of Xuhai peak? Isn''t that funny?Li zedao''s face turned white as if he had been struck by thunder.


    After that, people from the other five peaks were relieved, and then they looked at Li zedao with pity or schadenfreude.


    Hai pig''s face became dignified, but he sighed in his heart.


    If you keep a low profile, don''t make it so public. Even if you are spitted and abused every day, it''s better than losing your life now.


    Haizhu realized a truth from ghost face: you can''t be too ghost face!


    Xu dog''s murderous eyes are more ferocious and schadenfreude.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    Elder prisoner Niu looked at miehun and Li zedao, then pointed to a dark cave in front of him and said, "the place where you fight is in the dark cave in front of him."


    "During the duel, no one will watch and no one will disturb you. Only one of you can come out of the cave."


    Li zedao looked even more frightened. He could not help but cautiously said, "that Elder, can I give up now? "


    Hai pig''s face muscles pulled out. He couldn''t help covering his face. It was embarrassing.


    Now I''m going to be laughed to death by some other beasts. Are all the strong ones of Xuhai peak dead? Otherwise, how could such a waste be sent out? Why don''t you transfer some strong people from us?


    Xu Gou''s face was a little gloomy again. He wanted to spit out some old blood when he remembered that Si Sha had been defeated by such a man. It was a shame!


    "Presumptuous!"


    The prisoner''s face was cold. In a flash, there was a very terrible atmosphere enveloping Li zedao.


    Li zedao had difficulty breathing. He knelt down with a soft knee Of course, these are all made up by Li zedao on purpose.


    He is very excited now. He thinks these people are so cute that they have created such a wonderful opportunity for him.


    I''m excited, but I''m also scolding. These strong people really want to be the typical representatives of the memorial archway. They can''t tolerate themselves. Just kill them. Why are they so careful?


    Li zedao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It seems that he is a celebrity here, at least in Xuhai peak. Even if he is the elder prisoner Niu, it''s not convenient to kill him for no reason, let alone Xugou and Haizhu. Therefore, he needs to make such a rule and kill him by the hand of the soul killer.


    What no one to watch, no one will disturb, just do not want to let him have the opportunity to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Otherwise, he would have knelt down and asked for help. Will he help or not?


    "My Nuwa people, are there any people who are greedy for life and afraid of death? When you face a strong enemy, you don''t even have the courage to draw a sword. You are really sullying the sacred blood that flows from you The elder cow prisoner, with a cold face, yelled.


    "It''s self-knowledge. Knowing that drawing a sword is also a loss, why draw a sword? " Li zedao was "scared" and turned pale. He retorted in a low voice, "isn''t this a rather stupid act?"


    "Presumptuous!" The elder of the ox drew his mouth and almost killed himself.


    This son is satirizing his own stupidity? It''s time to kill!


    When others heard the speech, they took cold breath. Their scalp was numb and their heart was shaking badly. I think this ghost face is really too strong. I don''t know whether it''s alive or dead. I dare to talk to elder Niu like this.


    Disdaining to look at Li zedao more, miehun also glanced at Li zedao with a cold afterglow.


    It''s a bit of courage to contradict the master like this.


    "Presumptuous? But to be honest. " Li zedao''s head and body were raised, and his voice was hard.


    It gives people the feeling that I''m going to die anyway.


    Elder prisoner Niu is too lazy to say anything to this daring waste. Let''s clap his hand.


    In a flash, a terrible breath blasted on Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s body involuntarily flew out, then rolled into the dark dark dark hole.


    "Go ahead." The elder prisoner looks at the soul.


    "Yes." Mie Hun bowed to him and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "You say, how long can the soul come out?" Chen Long said in a low voice.


    "I guess not." Yinhu answers.


    "At least, it''s also the representative of Xuhai peak. I heard that some of the top-level practitioners in the spiritual realm have been severely damaged. They should be able to support for a long time Twenty? No longer Ugly ox, who seems to be quite simple and honest, expressed his opinion.


    "Laozi agrees with Laoniu."


    While chatting, these people are smiling and sweeping the dog and pig with the light from the corner of their eyes.


    Xu dog and Hai pig couldn''t help covering their faces. They felt that their faces were hot and shameful.


    Xu dog and Hai pig can''t help but refute. How can a person who can use that kind of sword technique still have that terrible speed to support only 20 breath? How to support Thirty? No more.


    After entering the xuanming cave, miehun''s cold eyes swept around. He already saw that in the depth of the cave, the weak man who didn''t know how to die was struggling to get up. It was obvious that he was badly hurt by elder Niu.


    So contradicting the elder Niu is still alive. Miehun has to admit that the other party''s luck is too good.


    Of course, but it took a few more breath.


    Then miehun flashed and rushed to finish the fight in the shortest time.


    "It''s a good day."


    Pretending to stand up with difficulty, Li zedao outlined a rather dangerous range from the corner of his mouth.With his current strength, he is able to kill those who are strong in cultivation below lingxianjing, not to mention that this soul exterminator belittles the enemy.


    Without waiting to get close, the soul exterminator''s body suddenly tightened.


    He felt the danger! Extremely dangerous! The danger made his hair stand up and his heart almost stop beating.


    In a trance, he also saw the smile on the other side''s mouth, which seemed so hot and strange.


    There was no time to think about it. The soul killer clearly felt an extremely terrible and unbeatable breath, and blasted on himself.


    "Boom!"


    The exterminator flew out directly. At the same time, his mouth was spewing blood.


    His cold eyes became dull and his brain was blank. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    This terrible breath comes from Li zedao''s fist!


    Li zedao''s seemingly casual punch was very rough and his soul was destroyed!


    Immediately, Li zedao''s body was as fast as a ghost. He caught up with the ghost who was flying backwards, and his hand came out and grabbed his throat.


    The eyes of miehun are round, and the whole person is in a dull state.


    It turns out that this is the smell of dying.


    "No..."


    His throat is wriggling desperately. He wants to ask for help from elder Niu. Even he wants to ask for mercy.


    Begging for mercy was such a strange word to him, but that was exactly what he thought.


    To kill him, he didn''t expect to say that this ugly guy, who is only the top cultivation in the spiritual realm, has such terrible strength.


    Fairy mirror? Is he a mirror?


    Li zedao greedily looks at this handsome face, just like an old Coyote staring at a beautiful woman. The more she looks, the more she feels and likes it. Finally, she can''t help taking it for herself!


    Miehun''s handsome face was full of fear of death, and her pretty lips wriggled desperately, as if ready to say something.


    "Click!"


    Li zedao''s hand suddenly forced, directly pinched the neck of miehun.


    Ten interest, maybe the time is shorter, the duel is over!


    But it''s not the ghost that dies, it''s the soul!


    Of course, those people who are headed by the elder prisoner don''t know what''s going on inside.


    They didn''t know that Li zedao cut off the neck of the soul exterminator, that Li zedao pulled out the soul exterminator''s sword and cut off his head, and that Li zedao resurrected again through the body of the soul exterminator.


    In the whole process, Li zedao walked out of the cave in less than 20 breath, from the soul destroying body to the soul destroying body.


    Even the elder prisoner Niu didn''t know. At this time, the ghost who came out with an indifferent look was not the ghost he had been!


    Several other beasts took it for granted, and some even thought that the soul came out late.


    According to their estimation, ten breaths of annihilation can solve the duel.


    Xu dog and Hai pig looked at each other, and they could see the touch of emotion in each other''s eyes. They are clear about the strength of the ghost. Although they are not the opponents of the soul exterminator, they can''t survive for 20 minutes. Is the soul exterminator too terrible?


    Li zedao bows to the elder, keeping a high cold.


    "Killed?" Asked the elder.


    "He''s not slow. It takes a little more time." Li zedao bowed, then stepped aside and leaned his back against the big stone, looking cold and disdainful.


    In the heart is actually laughing, laughing.


    What a wonderful day today!


    When he felt that Haizhu was killing his heart, Li zedao was worried about what to do.


    When he saw the ghost, Li zedao was surprised to find that he should have a new body.


    Although a chance to change body was wasted, it was worth it.


    After that, he was able to shine in the battle of the eight gates with the identity of soul exterminator, and then he got a higher position, and it was convenient to know the whereabouts of the sky breaking axe more quickly.


    The duel continued, but the rules changed.


    The place of the duel is no longer xuanming cave, but in the open space in front of the soul gathering Pavilion. You should not take the other party''s life. If one party admits defeat, you must stop.


    It''s meaningless for the elder to say that he died in his own hands, so the rules should be changed.


    In the hearts of all people, I understand.


    The elder prisoner Niu wanted to take the ghost''s life before he was attacked.


    So it''s not a coincidence that the ghost face is unlucky to meet the ghost. It''s a red naked plot.


    After a look at Xu dog and Hai pig, I saw that they looked as usual, and there was no surprise or horror. What''s more, I understood that the people who really wanted to take the ghost''s life were probably these two people.


    It seems that this ghost is an uncertain factor for Yu Xuhai. In other words, he brings a lot of shame to Yu Xuhai, or he is too arrogant and domineering to steal the limelight of Hai pig and Xu dog, or he seriously discredits the blood of our Nuwa people. In a word, Hai pig and Xu dog can''t tolerate him.It''s just that there''s a rule to open the door, and you can''t slaughter the same kind at will, unless the other party has committed some unforgivable crime, and this ghost face has not committed any unforgivable crime. In addition, he''s probably a little famous in Xuhai peak.


    Therefore, Xugou and Haizhu took this opportunity to kill the ghost face with the help of the soul destroying hand.


    In this way, others can not pick out any reason.


    As for the elder prisoner Niu, he has always agreed to the reasonable demands put forward by the leaders of each peak.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    Of course, these people were surprised, and then No, then.


    If you kill such a man who dares to train elder Niu, you will kill him. Anyway, there are not many descendants of Nu Wa.


    Not far away, appears to be extremely high cold soul, the corner of the mouth raised a faint range.


    "Thank you, elder ox prisoner, dog master, pig master, and soul exterminator!" Li zedao murmured to himself in a voice he could only hear.


    "Thank you. Thank you for making me a handsome man again."


    Li zedao was so moved that he was about to cry.


    He hasn''t been so handsome for a long time. He hasn''t been so confident for a long time. When he goes out, he doesn''t need to cover his face with cloth.


    If such a handsome face is covered, isn''t it outrageous?


    Inexplicably, Li zedao thought of shuifeiling.


    Counting time, the life of shuifeiling has come to an end. I think the old ghost and little turtle have saved her with hell fruit.


    And the baby in her stomach


    Li zedao''s cold eyes reveal tenderness and expectation.


    The duel ended quickly.


    Finally, the representatives of the eight gate battle one month after opening the door are miehun and Qingmang from chensi peak.


    Qingmang was a disgusting looking guy with a long and thin body. Behind him was a disgusting tail with scales on it.


    This person also from time to time protrudes a scarlet incomparably forked tongue, the corner of the mouth is flowing with thick and poisonous liquid.


    Qingmang relied on his venom and slippery body, and had good luck After several rounds of duels, he didn''t meet miehun.


    However, those who are unlucky to meet with the exterminator first show their weapons and show that they have the courage to draw a sword against the enemy even if they know they are not the enemy.


    Then he bowed respectfully to miehun master, saying that you are too powerful to be your opponent. Then elder Niu and twelve beasts nodded with satisfaction, indicating that it is not easy for him to face miehun, a terrible strong man, and have the courage to draw a sword. What''s more, he is quite self-conscious.


    Therefore, this Qingmang got the last place.


    In this way, one month later, the two candidates who went to Jingmen to participate in the battle of cultivation in the battle of eight gates were determined, namely, miehun and Qingmang.


    "Qingmang, follow me." The ox''s eyes fell on Qingmang.


    Qingmang was overjoyed and quickly bowed: "yes."


    I know that elder prisoner Niu is planning to guide him to practice in person, and strive to make a breakthrough in this month. It''s good to take a small step on the way to the strong one.


    "Master, I won''t go back. I want to find a suitable place to stay. He just killed that ghost face and suddenly had an epiphany. He wanted to make a breakthrough in the coming battle of the eight gates. " Li zedao looked at the elder cow and bowed.


    Li zedao is not familiar with this soul exterminator at all. He doesn''t know where he usually nests and what his living habits are. He only knows that this person is quite cold and arrogant and lazy when he walks.


    More worried about staying for a long time, the elder will not see any flaws.


    There is even a more terrible old monster living at the top of the mountain. Who doesn''t know if his every move will be under his surveillance.


    Therefore, it is better to stay away from Liuru mountain.


    "So good." The elder cow nodded and didn''t think much.


    It is not impossible for a strong man to have an epiphany after dueling with others.


    It''s just that the stronger the cultivation, the harsher the conditions of epiphany. Generally, we have to go through the life and death duel before we can realize.


    Elder Niu couldn''t help but praise him. He only killed a weak man in seconds and realized that his talent was really moving.


    In addition, he no longer needs his guidance, so he agrees.


    "But it''s better not to leave Xumi." Elder Niu ordered more.


    Every time in the battle of the eight gates, the competition among the eight gates is extremely fierce, and even the Yin moves are used.


    Many times before, those outstanding descendants who are about to take part in the battle of eight gates died in the open. Although they all believed that it was those damned Shenyu people who did it in the end, we all knew that it was the others who started to kill!


    Although every bloody night is of great importance to the Nuwa people, with the passage of time, the idea of revenge, killing the strong in the divine realm, becoming the master of the divine realm, and even looking for an opportunity to return to the mortal realm is fading.


    So when these excellent descendants die, they die.


    Now, there are different voices in the eight gates.


    To put it bluntly, some people are comfortable in the current situation, and are tired of creating those ugly blood vessels.


    Therefore, before the battle of the eight gates begins, the outstanding descendants who participated in the battle of the eight gates are well protected. When the duel comes, the elders will lead them to the place where the battle of the eight gates is held.Of course, what needs more protection is the Dan master who participates in the battle of Dan medicine and the fertility master who participates in the battle of blood. After all, the strength of those who can participate in the battle of cultivation is relatively terrible. If you want to kill them, I''m afraid you can only kill them by the elder level strongmen themselves. Therefore, these people are relatively safe.


    But just in case, it''s better to be careful.


    "Yes." Li zedao bows.


    Immediately, Li zedao''s cold eyes fell on Hai Zhu: "go to the north of Xu Hai peak, is that ok? Pig Lord


    Hai zhuleng said: "this is naturally no problem. Miehun Ye wants to go to the north of Xuhai peak. It''s my honor to go to the north of Xuhai peak. I''ll go back and ask someone to clean a quiet place for miehun Ye."


    "No, I just live in the place before the ghost face. My epiphany comes from him. Living in his place helps me." Li responded coldly.


    Haizhu thought that you can say whatever you want, and replied with a smile: "so after returning to Xuhai peak, I will take you there myself."


    The other eleven beasts all stare at Hai pig with envious eyes.


    It''s just a matter of time before we break through the spirit realm and enter the spirit mirror. It''s good to have a good relationship with him now.


    Haizhu is really in bad luck. The waste sent by Haizhu makes the soul have an epiphany.


    Li Ze Dao Gao Leng glanced at Hai Zhu: "no, you can find someone to lead the way. I''ll go right away."


    Haizhu quickly asked his subordinates to come and let him take miehun to the north of naxuhai peak.


    Then they left one by one and returned to their respective peaks.


    Haizhu was the last to leave, because he had to collect the corpse for Guimian.


    He let his men in and brought out the ghost''s body.


    When he saw the body whose head and body had been separated, Haizhu couldn''t help sighing.


    At the beginning, you ghost face in that Xu Hai peak is what kind of scenery? After the root of life was abandoned, it was not easy to rise again. However, it was too shameless and arrogant, which led to the fact that he was now in a different place.


    Haizhu can''t help feeling again that he can''t be too ghost faced.


    "Pig, it seems that the situation is not right." Hai pig''s men hesitated to speak.


    Just now when he was carrying the body, he found a strange thing by accident. After hesitation, he decided to report this strange thing to Hai Zhu.


    "What''s wrong?" Hai pig saw the color under his hand was extremely strange. It was obvious that something incredible had happened. He was slightly shocked.


    "Look, Mr. pig." The man tore off the pig''s trousers.


    As soon as Hai Zhu saw it, his eyes suddenly widened and his mind roared. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    What''s going on?


    You know, the ghost face should have been abandoned. Those Dan masters have said that the ghost face is gone.


    But now, that thing is hanging there.


    "What the hell is this guy up to?"


    The Mou son dead stares at that thing under that corpse to see, the brain of Hai pig seems to have become the paste. Rao is that he thinks he is quite smart, and he can''t understand what GUI Mian thinks at this time.


    Since that thing has been miraculously cured, why doesn''t he come to explain the situation to himself, and then continue to create new blood for my Nuwa family? With his high hit rate in the past, it should not be difficult to make a few bitches pregnant, right?


    But he continued to suffer the humiliation of "rootless waste".


    "It seems to have recovered, but it''s not easy to use? Or is he keeping a low profile and planning to make a big splash? "


    Haizhu rubbed the swollen temple.


    Since I can''t understand it, I simply don''t want to think about it. Anyway, the ghost face is dead, and it''s useless to struggle with these problems.


    After returning to Xuhai peak, Haizhu immediately came to the Dan medicine department. He wanted to say hello to the soul exterminator in the hut that originally belonged to dog skin, but he found that the whole Dan medicine department was in a mess.


    Shen Gong cat rushed around with people in a hurry. It seemed that he wanted to raze the whole Dan medicine department to the ground.


    When he knew what was going on, he was paralyzed.


    "What did you say? One third of the medicinal materials in the storehouse are missing? "


    Haizhu seriously doubted whether his ears had heard wrong. How could such a strange thing happen?


    If the Dan medicine storehouse is stolen, it is still possible, but it is the medicine storehouse that is stolen. What is more unimaginable is that one third of the medicine is lost.


    With such a large number of medicinal materials, how did the thieves transport them out without knowing it?


    What''s xumitsu?


    But no one but Shen GONGMAO can use xumijie.


    Shen Gong cat''s face is even more ugly: "I suspect it must be a ghost face."At this time, Shen GONGMAO did not know that the ghost face had been "killed".


    Although he knew that Haizhu was ready to kill GUI mianxin, he had no idea when he would get rid of it.


    "Ghost face?"


    Haizhu''s eyes are a little strange when he looks at Shengong cat. He suddenly wants to understand.


    Shen GONGMAO intentionally stole a lot of herbs from the medicine store, and then poured the dirty water on the ghost''s head.


    I have to say that this kind of planting is quite naive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    Shen GONGMAO was furious: "who else can there be besides him? Master pig, this time... "


    Behind him, a cold voice interrupted Shen GONGMAO''s words: "excuse me."


    Shen Gong cat was almost angry at first, but now he heard that someone dared to speak to him in such a tone and blew up.


    I didn''t bother to see who it was when I turned around, so I took out a big ear photon directly.


    Anyway, in the north of Xuhai peak, except Haizhu, there is no one he can''t smoke.


    "Click!" His hand, which he had just raised, was seized by a cold hand.


    Shen Gong cat''s face suddenly turned red. Then he could see the other side''s cold but normal face. He couldn''t help but stare.


    It''s not only because this guy dares to hold his hand so unwittingly, but also because this guy''s face is so normal.


    It''s not without such a face, but it''s rare. It''s not too much to say that it''s one in a million.


    These normal looking blood, usually as a cornerstone to carefully cultivate.


    But perhaps because they are too normal, their life span is often short, and they have not achieved anything before they come to the end of their lives.


    Haizhu was even more frightened when he saw that it was miehun. He wanted to strangle Shen GONGMAO.


    He quickly stepped forward and bowed with a smile: "master miehun It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. "


    "The spirit exterminator?" Shen Gong is confused. Although I don''t know what kind of holy person he is, I can imagine what kind of strength and status he has if he can make Haizhu call him so respectfully.


    "Shen Gong Mao, you are blind, aren''t you? This is the soul exterminator. Don''t you apologize? " He yelled at the pig.


    Shen GONGMAO already knew that he couldn''t make trouble at all, and he knew that Hai Zhu was saving him, so he quickly put a smile on his face.


    "Master miehun..."


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Shen Gong cat got a kick from Li zedao in his stomach, and the whole person flew out with a bloody mouth.


    Li zedao is in a better mood. He is just happy.


    This kick is really good for his grandmother. He hasn''t had such a good time for a long time.


    Except for Hai pig, who had a stiff smile on his face, everyone else was shocked. His body was tense and his brain was roaring. He couldn''t believe it.


    Shen GONGMAO, the second-class soul craftsman, who has a very high position in Xuhai peak and even the whole door, was beaten in his own territory?


    "If you are not a soul craftsman, and are of great use to my Nuwa people, I will break your arms." Li zedao said coldly.


    If we can''t make a big noise, Li zedao really wants to break his arms and even kill him.


    "Yes, master miehun, don''t be angry. I''ll teach him a lesson later." Haizhu said with a smile.


    In my heart, I thought there was a God who could envy others, but I didn''t expect it was the master.


    This soul exterminator is so arrogant and domineering that he doesn''t pay attention to himself at all. In the future, even the leader of Xuhai mountain will not be able to act according to his face?


    "Your uncle''s!" Hai pig can''t help cursing in his heart.


    Li zedao glanced at Hai pig indifferently and said, "don''t look back, master pig can teach you now."


    The expression on Hai pig''s face solidified, and he almost choked to death.


    Nima''s Laozi will be polite to you. You''re not finished, are you? Do you really think that you can do whatever you want with the support of elder Niu?


    "Let me give you an idea. Let these people line up, step on him and spit Li zedao said that almost one of them couldn''t help laughing.


    I''ve long wanted to publicly humiliate Shen GONGMAO, but now I''ve got my wish, and I''m in a natural and comfortable mood. It''s like eating a bucket of ice cream in a hot summer.


    The expression on Hai Zhu''s face suddenly became quite Weird. It''s like seeing a ghost.


    This man is also a strong one at the level of quasi immortal mirror. Why is his method so immature? This is totally inconsistent with his terrible strength.


    Other people are scared legs are soft, let them line up to step on the Shen male cat, but also spit on him, which is tantamount to let him die.


    As for Shen Gong cat, his pale face was a little pale again, and under the attack of shortness of breath, he spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Who the hell is this guy? How can you behave like this Ghost face!


    Yes, I don''t know why, Shen Gong Mao saw the shadow of the ghost face on each other. Of course, Shen GONGMAO also knows that he can''t be a ghost.


    "You How dare you? " Shen Gong cat was biting the red teeth, "I''m a second-class soul craftsman!"


    With a cold face, Li zedao walked step by step towards Shen GONGMAO.


    Feeling the terrible smell, Shen GONGMAO suddenly lost his confidence. It seems that the identity of second-class soul craftsman can''t stop the other party from continuing to work on himself.Haizhu had to step forward to block Li zedao''s way, accompanied by a smiling face: "miehunye, why are you angry?"


    He had to excuse Shen GONGMAO. If Shen GONGMAO was humiliated in public, it would be no different from spitting on his face.


    Li Ze Dao stops, Mou son coldly looking at Hai pig: "just now my proposal, pig ye think how?"


    Haizhu accompanied with a smiling face: "master miehun, this It''s not necessary, is it? Shen Gong Mao is also a second-class soul craftsman. Even the elder prisoner Niu attaches great importance to him... "


    "To teach or not to teach?" Li zedao slightly twisted his stiff neck and interrupted Hai Zhu''s words. There was a trace of Senran in his cold tone.


    In a flash, the temperature of the whole Dan medicine department dropped suddenly, and the atmosphere solidified into a ball. But many people''s forehead, it is out of a cold sweat, their legs, shaking like chaff.


    Haizhu''s eyes, which also became cold, looked at each other with these cold but beautiful eyes. Somehow, he suddenly felt that these eyes became familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere.


    "Ten breath!" Li zedao''s breath changed. "If you don''t teach me, I''ll teach you. Even I''ll fight with you!"


    Cold, arrogant, full of oppression!


    Haizhu''s body was stunned, he felt the danger, full of danger.


    He had reason to believe that if he didn''t do what he said, he would destroy himself on the spot! The terrible fact is that he has the power to destroy himself!


    Haizhu instinctively dodged the other party''s horrible eyes, quite humiliated roared: "don''t you hurry to line up according to what miehunye said?"


    Shen Gong cat''s face if dead gray, become scarlet eyes full of shame! He knew that from then on, he would have no face to meet people.


    "Don''t you hurry?" Hai Zhu saw that everyone''s body was shaking like chaff, but his feet were nailed like nails. He roared again.


    He''s venting. If he doesn''t, he''s afraid that he''ll fight against the terrible man in front of him.


    Of course, it''s not over!


    He wanted to find elder Niu to restrain him or even punish him. It would be better if he could drive to the north of Xuhai peak.


    Then he strode to Shen Gong cat, put his foot on him, and spat on him.


    Shen Gong cat''s eyes were closed, almost all of his teeth were broken, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    Under the lust of Hai Zhu, these people had to tremble in a row, and then one by one, as if they had killed them, they tried to lift their feet as heavy as a kilo to step on the dead Shen Gong cat on the ground and spit.


    While silently enduring this great humiliation, Shen GONGMAO somehow remembered the ghost face and the scene that he had suddenly fallen from a high place and suffered humiliation.


    as like as two peas, he must have been exactly the same as his own mood at that time.


    Then it felt that he was too damn cheap, that damned rootless trash, what qualification does he have to compare with himself?


    After the last person''s symbolic step on Shen''s cat and spit, Haizhu looks at Li zedao and says, "I''ll take you to the place where you lived before the ghost face."


    Haizhu is suppressing his anger. If he can, he wants to kill this arrogant guy.


    Li zedao ignored Hai Zhu. His cold eyes swept around him and then fell on Shen GONGMAO: "close your eyes, I want to pee Just piss on this idiot. "


    Everyone looks strange, but also hasten to close their eyes.


    Hai pig''s face muscles violently smoked, and he could only temporarily close his eyes.


    As for Shen Gong cat, he spat out a mouthful of blood again, then turned his eyes and was fainted by the living air.


    After a few breaths, the sound of hush reverberated in everyone''s ears.


    A stream of hot and dry urine poured on Shen Gong cat''s twisted face.


    This kind of sound, is so harsh, seriously stimulates these people''s nerves.


    They never thought to say that this scene, which could not have happened at all, just happened in front of them.


    After all, Shen GONGMAO''s status, even if his life root is abandoned just like ghost face, can never be reduced to such a miserable situation.


    After putting the water in, Li zedao put the baby away with a comfortable expression, looked back at Hai pig who had turned away and his eyes were closed, and said: "pig master, you can lead the way."


    The tone was casual with a trace of contempt, as if to tell the servant what to do.


    Haizhu opened his eyes and his face became overcast again.


    After trying to squeeze out a smile, he turned around and couldn''t bear to look at the ugly Shen Gong cat on the ground.


    He wanted to admire himself. He had already been like this. He could even squeeze out a smile on his face. It was really awesome."Master miehun, this way, please." Haizhu said with a smile.


    After walking into the familiar dark room under the guidance of Hai Zhu, Li zedao immediately sent Hai Zhu away and said that no one would come to disturb me.


    At the moment of closing the door, Li zedao laughed as if there were no one around him, and he was crazy.


    Even tears came out.


    It''s been a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    While laughing, Li zedao basically determined what he should do next.


    After taking part in the battle of eight gates, he looked for an opportunity to humiliate Hai Zhu, and then tried to replace him.


    In the future, it will replace the position of the elder of the ox!


    I''m afraid that only when you reach the height of elder Niu can you be qualified to contact with the affairs about the sky breaking axe?


    Outside, Haizhu, who heard such horrible laughter, knew that this soul killer was not only an old man, but also a madman!


    The funny thing is that when miehun offered to come to the north of Xuhai peak, he was flattered. It was too damn cheap.


    No, we have to find the elder of the ox, or who knows if it''s ourselves who will be spitting or even urinating next?


    In the next few days, Li zedao continued to concentrate on refining the broken root pill.


    Li zedao doesn''t know whether the soul exterminator will alchemy.


    But the reason why he dared to make pills was that there was no one around the hut, and no one had the courage to step into the distance around the hut.


    It''s a forbidden area around the place.


    This is one of the reasons why Li zedao humiliated Shen Gong cat to death. He didn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    Because almost half of the medicine storehouse had to be emptied, he had a lot of herbs needed to refine the root cutting pills. In addition, Li zedao had a very high yield of pills, so in a few days, when the herbs were exhausted, Li zedao produced another 600 or 700 root cutting pills.


    As a result, Li zedao already had more than 1200 pieces of broken root pills on hand.


    Of course, the more than 1200 pieces of root breaking pills are far from enough to destroy Xumi region, but they are enough to cause great panic on Xuhai peak.


    After carefully erasing the traces left by refining the root breaking pill, Li zedao began to understand the breath of that day.


    This enlightenment is just a few days.


    On this day, Li zedao opened his eyes, his eyes were full of palpitating light. Then he got up, opened the door of the hut, walked out, and walked slowly towards the exit of the pill department.


    Some people from afar saw him as if they had seen a ghost. They wanted to roll as far as they could.


    Li zedao, with a cold and incomparable appearance, ignored the existence of these people, soon walked out of the Dan medicine department, and then casually wandered in the north of Xuhai peak, seemingly aimless.


    At this time, he humiliated Shen GONGMAO in public, and even peed on his face. His glorious deeds not only spread to the north of Xuhai peak, but also spread to the south. What''s more, several other peaks also got news.


    The chilling thing is that this soul exterminator has already done this kind of thing. The elder prisoner Niu didn''t mean to blame him at all.


    Therefore, this soul exterminator must not be provoked!


    Therefore, the peak owners of each peak immediately explained that anyone, no matter who saw the master, must stay away, lest a look or a word provoked the master and brought disaster.


    In a word, the name of miehun and his terrible means, like a brand, have been deeply branded in people''s hearts.


    Who see him, each like a frightened rabbit, how far to roll as far as possible.


    If you can''t escape, you should bow your head and bow. You don''t dare to mess around.


    Haizhu naturally got the news that miehun was wandering in the north of Xuhai peak, but he could only take it as he didn''t know anything. At most, he cursed his mother in his heart.


    Do whatever you want! Shame anyone you want to! As long as you don''t bother me.


    Hai Zhu will not forget to say that when he went to tell the elder of the ox to kill his soul, the elder of the ox said that even if he wanted to pee on your face, you had to bear it.


    Master Niu''s words made Hai pig''s internal organs begin to ache.


    It also made him understand that the position of the exterminator was much higher than he had imagined.


    On this day, except for not going to the animal hall, Li zedao''s footprints basically covered every corner of the northern Xuhai peak.


    Li zedao went to the education department to see how the educators brainwashed the young and fresh blood. He also went to the training department to see how the women in the realm of man and God were raised as cattle in the circle.


    Also went to the Department of throwing corpses, he saw a terrible body.


    I also saw the crazy demons tormenting the female dogs, the female worms and the female birds.


    That kind of scene is so crazy, so terrible, so disgusting, so unimaginable.


    Even though Li zedao was ready for it, after seeing it, he still found a place where there was no one to vomit.


    His eyes were red, and his heart was full of violence. He never wanted to kill like this!


    Are these people still human?


    No! They are not! They are animals! Even scolding them as beasts is a compliment to them!


    While Li zedao left his footprints in every corner, he also left something quietly.Broken root pill! Appearance and taste looks almost the same as the essence of blood Dan duangen Dan! Even if Kunpeng Dan division, a time also can''t distinguish broken root Dan!


    So in the next few days, many people were pleasantly surprised to find the "blood essence pill". Of course, these people were lucky to find the blood essence pill, and all of them pretended to be nothing happened.


    They will not tell others about the fact that they have found one or even two or more blood essence pills. Naturally, they don''t know. Other people have also found blood essence pills, and they don''t know. In the end, more than 500 people have found blood essence pills on the ground, and they don''t know that more than half of them swallow them immediately after they found them.


    After visiting the north of Xuhai peak, Li zedao immediately went to the south of Xuhai peak.


    After Haizhu got the news, he was so excited that Shen GONGMAO cried and laughed.


    But the dog, then the nerve all of a sudden tight up, really headache.


    What do you want to do in the south?


    He quickly led people to meet him.


    Li zedao''s eyes coldly looked at the dog and said that I walk around and relax my nerves. You can do whatever you need to do. Don''t bother me.


    So the dog quickly laughed, took people to leave, but also secretly ordered to go on, no one should provoke this master, just as he is transparent.


    One day, Li zedao left his footprints in most places to the south of Xuhai peak, as well as duangen Dan.


    So people in the South began to pick up the "blood essence pill" one after another.


    The person who found the blood essence pill was very excited, but he didn''t dare to say it. He thought it was someone who accidentally lost it, such as collecting it, or putting it in his mouth.


    So as in the north, those lucky people in the South did not know that more than 500 people had picked up the essence blood pill.


    After returning to the hut, Li zedao looked at the remaining more than 100 pieces of broken root pills. His handsome face was full of ferocity.


    "Go to hell!" Li zedao roared in his own voice.


    A few days later, the day came when we set out for Jingmen to take part in the battle of eight gates.


    Li zedao left the north of Xuhai peak and came to the soul gathering Pavilion at the foot of Liuru mountain.


    As soon as Li zedao''s front foot left the north of Xuhai peak, his back foot was so excited that water mist appeared in his eyes.


    Shen Gong cat, who was hiding from others, was trembling at the moment when he heard the news, leaving tears of humiliation in his eyes! God has eyes, that damned God of pestilence finally left!


    On the north side of gexuhai peak, there was a lot of festivity everywhere. It was like everyone hit the target accurately, and then successfully created a new blood, just like beating gongs and drums and setting off firecrackers.


    Li zedao came a little early, so there was no one around the soul gathering Pavilion at this time.


    He leaned his back against the big stone and closed his eyes, giving people a cold and proud look.


    This trip to Jingmen, a total of seven people.


    Two people participated in the battle of cultivation, two people participated in the battle of elixir, two people participated in the battle of blood.


    The last one is the elder of the ox.


    Every 20 years, the battle of eight gates is led by the elders of each gate to ensure the safety of the journey.


    As for the sect owners, whether they have already set out for Jingmen or not, even the elder prisoner Niu is not sure.


    In fact, most of the time, elder Niu didn''t know the trace of the sect leader or whether he was practicing on the top of Liuru mountain, striving to break through the shackles as soon as possible and become a strong man of spiritual cultivation.


    The door owner didn''t care about opening the door for a long time.


    Soon after, all the people who took part in the battle of the eight gates came, including Kunpeng Dan division, which Li zedao was familiar with, and Qingmang from chensi peak, who had met him.


    The remaining three are all fresh faces.


    Li zedao didn''t look at the six people. They were also far away from Li zedao, with awe in their eyes, just like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Even the soul craftsmen like Shen GONGMAO were humiliated by him in public and peed on them, let alone them.


    As a result, this person can''t even take a look at it.


    The whole soul gathering pavilion was shrouded in a strange silence, which was broken only after the appearance of the elder prisoner Niu.


    "See elder." The crowd quickly bowed.


    The elder prisoner Niu''s eyes mostly stopped a few breaths on Li zedao''s body. Then he suddenly said, "get ready to go."


    The voice did not fall, the harsh sound of hissing came.


    Li zedao looked up and saw a big ugly looking bird whistling.


    This is the ugliest bird Li zedao has ever seen. Its feathers are sparse and lusterless, like malnutrition, or being bullied and plucked out.


    There was only one eye on the bird''s head, and the other eye was replaced by a black hole. It was obvious that the eyeball had been dug out.


    There is also a lump of red sarcoma on the bird''s head, which looks rather disgusting.However, the bird is ugly. It is even bigger than the Goshawk.


    "This ugly bird, whose feathers are almost gone, can fly?" Li zedao secretly expressed doubts.


    As soon as the elder prisoner''s body was swept away, he was the first to get on the bird.


    Then the rest of the people took the bird''s back and stood behind the elder ox prisoner.


    "Go."


    The elder cow murmured. The bird made a sharp hiss, then stepped out of the big foot with sharp claws and strode toward the exit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    Soon, the ugly bird left xumiyu through the exit, as if to a completely different world.


    The torrential rain swept by, and the lightning, which was like a terrible dragon and snake, poured down mercilessly. The dull sound really shook the earth, as if to tear up the dark curtain of the world.


    "Hiss..."


    The ugly bird raised its head and hissed at the thunder and lightning of the storm. Then the naked wings fanned it.


    In a flash, its huge body against the storm, higher and higher, higher and higher, and finally even through the dark clouds, as if flying out of the sky! The endless storm, lightning and thunder, has been fully under the feet.


    Li zedao was so quiet that he didn''t dare to believe it was true.


    This ugly bird can not only fly, but also fly high to an unimaginable level.


    His flying speed is even more terrible. With Li zedao''s current cultivation, after he felt the strong wind and turbulence, his heart shivered for several times, and he repeatedly breathed cold air.


    In addition to the steadfast prisoner, the performance of other people is unbearable.


    Especially the Dan master who participated in the battle of elixir with Kunpeng Dan master, but he was in the state of spiritual cultivation. At this time, his face was like earth color, and he curled up on the back of the ugly bird with trembling, and his hands were holding a few sparse bird feathers.


    Li zedao has already understood why to choose such a bird that can fly so high as a mount is for the safety of his whereabouts.


    They are a group of mice that can''t be seen. If they go out in a swagger, if they are met by the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation, they are afraid that another war will break out.


    "I don''t know which one of the nine tribes is najingmen." Li zedao murmured.


    However, I want to know that the place where Jingmen is hidden must also have extremely bad weather. It is a place with few people.


    In a word, if there were no bad weather in that place, it would be hard to set off xumiyu''s force.


    "It will take three days to get to Jingmen." The elder of the ox suddenly spoke.


    "Yes." The crowd bowed.


    The voice trembled slightly.


    "As for who your opponents are, of course, we have collected detailed information about them. Let''s have a detailed look." As soon as the sound of the old saying falls, the light flies to the people.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and grasped the light that flew to him.


    This is a cold jade card. What is recorded on the jade card is exactly the opponent from the other seven gates.


    For this information, Li zedao is not too interested, but also pretends to scan up seriously.


    Earlier, Li zedao learned from Gui Mian that the eight surviving envoys had successfully escaped the pursuit of the divine realm and had a chance to breathe. Finally, they decided to reproduce and set up the so-called Avengers, which is now the eight gates.


    The eight gates are the open gate, the rest gate, the life gate, the injury gate, the Du gate, the view gate, the death gate and the shock gate.


    The leader of xiumen, Wuming, is a nine grade soul craftsman. He built all the Xumi domains hidden in the eight gates.


    The above information is a detailed record of the outstanding blood of each sect in the eight door battle, and introduces their strength, achievements and possible cards.


    Li zedao estimated that no matter how powerful they were, they would be a little better than the soul exterminator, so he didn''t pay much attention to these people.


    After "seriously" reading the information for several times, Li zedao picked up the jade card and sat down cross legged at the bird''s tail. At this time, he could not understand the breath of heaven, let alone refining pills, so he pulled out the soul sword on his back. It seemed that he was wiping it, but in fact he was looking at it carefully.


    The indescribable coldness released by the soul sword made Li zedao''s heart tremble a few times.


    In the realm of God, the reason why the soul craftsman is so valued is that the soul craftsman has a way to make those cold utensils have "life".


    For example, after the sword is integrated into the soul, it forms a more powerful soul sword.


    In addition, the ghost soldier that I got before seems to be a book, but in fact it is a versatile weapon. It can condense terrible sword Qi, knife Qi, or turn into an open bow or several steel needles, etc.


    After a long time of research, Li zedao has a deeper understanding of the soul.


    Li zedao thinks that the soul can be understood as a kind of energy, a kind of strange energy that does not know where it comes from but is everywhere, and even can be seen under certain conditions.


    Once the body of soul awakens, the soul can be seen.


    This kind of strange energy can make a body have life, also can let other cold things have "life".


    It''s like that car, after it''s refueled, can walk.


    As for how this kind of energy is formed and how it comes from, it is not known.Li zedao suddenly thought, if the soul is really a kind of energy, then one day in the future, will this kind of energy be exhausted? Once exhausted, does it mean that everything will be destroyed?


    "Do you think too much?"


    Li zedao shook his head helplessly, put the soul sword in his hand back into the scabbard on his back, looked back at the direction of Shengmen, and the corner of his mouth turned up a little bit, which was quite strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days after elder Niu set out, several terrible events happened one after another on Xuhai mountain.


    One after another, the outstanding descendants of Nu Wa suddenly had a lower body haemorrhage without warning!


    The blood burst suddenly, it seems that it has been premeditated for a long time, but it is extremely exaggerated. In a word, it can''t be blocked. What''s more strange is that it has no pain.


    In the end, the place turned into a bloody hole, but the special tool for the continuation of Nu Wa''s blood was completely gone, as if it had been uprooted.


    On the north side of Xuhai peak, because similar events have happened before, some people have this kind of situation again. Although they are thrilled, they are not too scared. Only when these people have the unknown but terrible disease.


    But in the south of Xuhai peak, there was a complete chaos, and the extreme panic and depression spread wildly in everyone''s chest.


    The dog''s scalp was numb, and he knew that if things went on like this, things would be hard to hold down.


    We can only give orders to those Dan masters who are also in fear, so that they must find out the cause as soon as possible.


    The cause of the disease can not be found out, but the terrible nightmare continues.


    As time went on, more and more people suffered from lower body haemorrhage. In the end, more than 200 people were recruited to the south of Xuhai peak.


    At this time, the heart of the dog does not know, next door to the north, the number of blood collapse is more, there are more than 300 people!


    The whole Xuhai peak has become a hell!


    People around, one after another, began to spurt blood from the lower body, how can not stop!


    Those who didn''t spurt blood, their hearts were covered with extreme panic, they were like ants on the hot pot, they could do nothing but stare at their lower body.


    Hai pig was completely scared silly, so was Shen Gong Mao!


    Even the blood devil, who has always been cold and incomparable, is twitching the muscles on his face. The bloodthirsty eyes are full of horror.


    "This is What''s the matter? " Haizhu''s black face turned white, and his skin was visible to the naked eye. He was twitching gently.


    He suddenly realized that red, which would have excited him before, turned out to be such a terrible color.


    "No I don''t know But could it be "The plague?"


    When it comes to the word "evil epidemic", Shen Gong cat''s shaking voice has nine points of horror and one point of gravity, and the two shaking legs are almost unable to support his body.


    "Pestilence?" Hai pig''s face changed again, and his heart was shaking badly.


    In the past, the conveyor belt was broken, and chi long, the patron saint of the demon Kingdom, led the demon elite to invade the demon kingdom. The reason why Pan Long was defeated by chi long and retreated steadily is that chi long''s methods were vicious and strange, which caught people off guard.


    One of them, the plague devil, was very good at poisoning.


    One of the characteristics of his poisoning is that it is highly infectious.


    People who come into contact with the poisoned people are also infected with that terrible poison.


    Later, some people called the poison of pestilence as pestilence.


    "How is that possible?" He lost his voice.


    How long has the plague left the divine realm? How could his poison remain in the divine realm? But if it''s not the plague, how can we explain what''s happening right now?


    "Ten thousand What if? " Shen Gong''s face is as grey as death.


    What if someone accidentally picked up the terrible poison left by the old plague devil in the divine realm, but took it as a treasure and brought it back to the north of Xuhai peak?


    Before the big bird and the old bird, it was just a sign that the poison was about to break out, but now, it broke out completely.


    Shen Gong cat doesn''t know whether he has been infected with this terrible poison. Now he wants to put all kinds of antidote pills into his mouth.


    "Why What shall we do? " Haizhu''s face is not much better than Shen''s.


    There is no cure for those who have broken their roots. What about those who have not yet broken their roots? What about himself?


    Haizhu suddenly felt that his lower body seemed a little hot. He was so scared that he quickly pulled open his trousers and looked inside. Then he gasped heavily.


    OK, it''s urine, not blood.


    "Master pig, if it''s really the devil''s disease in the legend, I''m afraid everyone in the north of Xuhai peak has been infected." Still calm a little bit of blood evil said.


    Hai pig''s lower body trembled again, and he wanted to slap xuesha to death.


    Nima''s Lao Tzu is almost scared to pee, and you dare to say such shocking words."Therefore, for the sake of survival, order to block the north of Xuhai peak, or even the whole Xuhai peak. No one is allowed to leave." Xuesha said, "in addition, report to elder Niu. I''m afraid only elder Niu, or even the head of the sect, can solve this kind of problem."


    Haizhu took a look at xuesha, sat back on the chair heavily, as if all his strength had been completely drained, and said: "it can only be so."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    High up in the air, the big ugly bird was speeding forward.


    Over the past two days, the bird has never stopped, as if it never knew fatigue.


    On this ugly bird, Li zedao couldn''t feel the smell of blood. Therefore, this ugly bird was not a hybrid of those people. It must be a mount tamed by the prisoner ox elder.


    As for what kind of bird this is, Li zedao, who thinks he is quite knowledgeable, really doesn''t know.


    But the best thing these invisible mice are good at is crossbreeding, so this ugly bird is probably a cross between two different birds.


    The elder sitting cross legged, closed his eyes, a indifferent appearance, in fact slightly nervous, dare not be too careless.


    Although he is in the high altitude, and he is still a strong man in the cultivation of lingxianjing, he can''t guarantee the absolute safety of the journey. It''s better to be careful.


    After all, the divine realm is not as simple as it seems.


    Those strong people who are famous in Shenyu, such as immortal people, such as hundred mile wild waves, are just a part of the terrible strength of Shenyu.


    In the dark, there are still more terrible strong people, and these strong people exist for the Nuwa people.


    Once met with them, it will be an endless war No, it''s a one-sided killing.


    Because according to the agreement, he, the strong man of lingxianjing cultivation, can''t do anything to the divine realm!


    Not to mention, who knows if the other seven doors will do harm secretly? Although we haven''t arrived at Jingmen, we can say that the battle of eight Gates has actually begun.


    Shun Shun and Li Li arrived at Jingmen, which was also a test.


    At this moment, a colorful butterfly, like a flash of lightning, flew from behind. It was faster than the ugly bird. We can imagine how terrible the speed of this colorful butterfly was.


    Li zedao heard the news and looked back at the galloping butterfly.


    Mengdie is a very magical and rare butterfly. It is said that even those who are strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing can''t catch its trace, and its strength is that it can transmit information.


    Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a little obscure range, it seems that Xu dog and Hai pig have been unable to carry.


    Soon, other people also noticed that the chasing dream butterfly was guessing what happened.


    After all, once the dream butterfly is used, it means that something extraordinary happens.


    Elder prisoner Niu seems indifferent, but he has a bad feeling in his heart. When he slaps the ugly bird on the head, the wings of the ugly bird suddenly retract, and then his body stops abruptly, so he stays in the air.


    Everyone was caught off guard and almost fell off the back of the bird.


    Li zedao couldn''t help but wonder. He thought that the bird was too damn strong. Newton''s law didn''t work on it.


    Mengdie flies straight to elder Niu''s ear. After a whisper that others can''t detect, Mengdie turns into a smoke and disappears without a trace.


    The elder prisoner Niu''s face changed wildly, his mind roared fiercely, and his heart was filled with huge waves. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Pestilence?"


    How could there be a plague? But if it wasn''t for the plague, what would be the explanation for what happened at Xuhai peak?


    Then he suddenly got up, and a terrible breath burst out of his body. In an instant, the atmosphere around him solidified into a ball.


    They all felt that their breath stopped, and they all looked at the elder.


    The elder turned around, and his eyes, which had become rather gloomy, glanced at everyone.


    All the people were swept away by such a terrible look. Their bodies were tense and their scalp was numb. They all wondered what had happened and why the elder cow had suddenly become so irritable.


    Li zedao''s expression is still cold, not affected by the terrible breath of elder Niu, but his heart is full of schadenfreude.


    He, the originator, knew better than anyone that the efficacy of duangen Dan was breaking out, one by one, the lower part of the body was bleeding without warning. At this time, the whole Xuhai peak was afraid that people were in a panic, and people were in danger.


    "But it''s not enough, it''s not enough! Compared with their sins, the punishment is just a drop in the bucket Li zedao sneered.


    "Stay here for a while."


    After a few breaths, the elder took a deep breath and said.


    "In addition, check your lower body for any abnormality." Elder Niu''s eyes, which had become quite dignified, looked at Kunpeng Dan master, and then at Li zedao, "especially Kunpeng."


    They all looked at each other and were confused for a moment. They didn''t know what the elder prisoner Niu meant.


    The elder cow didn''t say anything, but turned around and took out a delicate cage with a dream butterfly in it. After a few breaths, the butterfly disappeared in front of us like a falling meteor. It was obvious that it was helping elder Niu pass the message to whom.At the same time, they did not dare to disobey the meaning of the elder, and turned around to check their lower body.


    Well, I''m very brave and energetic. It seems that It''s nothing different.


    About a few years later, the dignified looking elder Niu turned around and asked, "are you all right?"


    "Nothing." They all bowed in response.


    Elder Niu nodded his head slightly and said, "we are waiting here. Do you want to continue to Jingmen or return to Shengmen, or..."


    Elder Niu pauses and continues: "in a word, wait for the news from the sect leader."


    "Master?"


    The doubts in the hearts of the people were even more intense. It seemed that something extraordinary had happened, which could not even be dealt with by the elder prisoner Niu.


    But the elder didn''t say that, and naturally he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He bowed his hands and said, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Life, six into the top of the mountain, the breath of death rolling.


    In front of the cliff, a tall figure in an orange robe stood there, surrounded by black fog and the smell of death, making him look as if the fierce ghost was climbing out of hell.


    At this time, another tall figure appeared, but it was a man in a red robe.


    The orange robed man turned and bowed: "brother Wuming."


    His voice was hoarse, like choking on a handful of sand in his throat.


    "Brother Liuru." The red robed man bowed in response.


    "Please come here, brother Wuming." Orange robed man slightly wry smile way.


    The red robed man nodded and said, "go and see those people."


    "It could be the plague." The red robed man reminded again, and there was a touch in his voice.


    The reappearance of the evil plague, which has disappeared for thousands of years, is undoubtedly quite incredible and frightening.


    Is it that the conveyor belt is broken again, and the demons of the demon Kingdom have quietly entered the divine realm?


    And if it''s really a magic disease, I''m afraid there will be no fluke in this whole school.


    "Who knows?" The red robed man nodded, "I only know that even the evil disease can''t harm you and me. However, if it''s really a magic disease, then all those people, even all of you, except those who are above the cultivation level of the immortal mirror, will have to be released. How many people can be infected, how many people can be killed, how many people can be counted. "


    "Only so." The orange robed man''s face was slightly dignified.


    After a few breaths, a red and an orange suddenly appeared in the animal hall to the north of Xuhai peak.


    His face was as pale as ashes and he collapsed there. Now and then he had to open his crotch to check his lower body. Seeing this, his eyes suddenly became round and he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    After a few breaths, he crawled to the orange robed man and the red robed man, knelt down, and said in a trembling voice: "little Small Hai pig, see six gate master, no Ming gate master. "


    Haizhu didn''t think of anything. Not only has it shocked the six gate master who rarely appears, but even the six gate master has invited the Wuming gate master of xiumen to come.


    You know, the master of Wuming sect is a nine grade soul craftsman. Even this Xumi area was built by him.


    Is there the master of Ming sect? Will the damned plague be eliminated immediately?


    For a time, Hai pig''s nose was very sour, his eyes were blurred, and he wanted to hold Wu Ming''s feet and lick a few mouthfuls.


    Wu Ming looked down at Hai pig and said, "give me your hand."


    Hai pig quickly got up and handed his hand over.


    His hand was trembling slightly. You can imagine how confused he was.


    Immediately, Haizhu felt a cold hand clasping his wrist. In an instant, his body seemed to fall into an ice cave, so cold that his teeth could not help shaking.


    Two can''t breathe. The owner of the Wuming gate releases Hai pig''s hand.


    "How?" The sixth gate master can''t hold his breath.


    "No poisoning." The master of Wuming gate looked at the master of the sixth gate and said.


    Haizhu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He felt as if his body strength had been drained, but he was weak and sour, and tears were flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    It''s sunny at last!


    "So, not the plague?" The sixth is the main question.


    "Who knows?" Wuming sect leader said.


    Therefore, Hai Zhu''s heart, which had just fallen heavily, was raised again.


    "Send over some poisoned people, including those from the south." Wu Ming looked at Hai pig and said.


    "Yes." Haizhu took orders and left.


    Less than two sticks of incense, more than ten people with lower body bleeding were carried into the animal hall one by one, half of them from the south.


    Of course, these people are in a coma state, without exception, were stunned.


    Xu dog learned that the two door owners were in the animal hall in the north, so he came to see them.


    He looked at Wuming sect leader anxiously, hoping that Wuming sect leader would help him to see if he had been infected with the terrible evil disease. Unfortunately, Wuming sect leader didn''t even look at him.The master of Wuming gate checked the people who suffered from lower body haemorrhage one by one. Finally, he checked Xugou and other people who were in a panic. Then he looked back at the master of the sixth gate and said, "these people are really poisoned."


    "It doesn''t look like the plague." The sixth master was a little relieved. As long as it''s not the plague, it''s easy.


    "I used to fight with pestilence, so I''m sure it didn''t come from pestilence." Wuming sect leader said.


    As a former opponent, Wu Ming knows pestilence devil very well. The poison he makes will make you become an extremely ugly corpse very soon. He will not only cut off your lifeblood, but will not kill you.


    The plague is not that boring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    Moreover, the evil disease can be detected, but the poison in these people can not be detected at all.


    The reasonable explanation is that the poison is completely absorbed by the human body and becomes a necessary part of the human body, such as blood, such as water.


    "Moreover, the poison is not contagious at all." The master of Wuming said.


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Gou and many other people who were in a state of panic felt relieved and felt as if they were about to collapse.


    "You go out first." The owner of Wuming gate glanced at the dog and the pig.


    "Yes." Xu dog and Hai pig quickly bow to each other, and then take people to carry those people whose lower body is still bleeding to leave.


    Six entry master looked at a thoughtful look of Wu Ming, eyebrows PICK: "Wu Ming brother, you say no infectious? Then these people... "


    "It''s all poisoned." Wuming sect leader said.


    "What poison?" Six main eyebrows twist up. Who on earth is so good at poisoning so many people at the same time.


    "No accident, it should be this kind of poison pill." The owner of Wuming gate opened his hand.


    But he saw a red and strange pill in his hand.


    "I found it in one of them." The eyes of the master of Wuming gate are bright.


    He hasn''t been interested in anything for a long time.


    "Isn''t this the essence blood pill?" Elder Liuru frowned, took the poison pill that the master of Wuming sect said, and looked at it carefully.


    "This is not a blood essence pill."


    Wu Ming''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, staring at the strange red pill and said, "I think these poisoned people are afraid that it is because they regard this poison pill as essence blood pill, which leads to lower body haemorrhage. That is to say, these poisons are exclusive to life roots, and will soon be absorbed by the body, leaving no trace, so you can''t detect them at all. "


    The sixth gate master''s face was moved and he didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    "Do you mean someone deliberately poisoned the blood of our Nuwa people? Destroy the great cause of our Nuwa people''s continuation of blood? "


    "I''m afraid so." Wu Ming nodded, "and the poisoner is undoubtedly quite clever and terrible. He even knows to start from the essence blood pill. What''s more terrible is that he can refine this kind of poison pill which is almost the same as the essence blood pill It''s amazing. "


    Wuming''s voice is full of praise. He hasn''t met anyone interested in him for a long time. He hasn''t been so sure of anyone for a long time.


    "How is that possible?" The sixth entry master frowned even more.


    It is the blood of the Nuwa people who can poison the Xumi area. How can the blood of the Nuwa people do this?


    "Brother Liuru, do you remember what I told you before?" There is a faint light in the eyes of the master of Wuming gate.


    "The nail that the old devil said? It''s true that the prisoner''s ox will bring back a blood line that has been exiled, but that blood line is dead. " The sixth master frowned.


    "Maybe his death is just a fake, who knows?" The leader of Wuming sect expressed his thoughts.


    "The illusion?"


    The sixth gate master suddenly thought of something and took a breath of cool air, "isn''t it..."


    Wuming sect master''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you and I all know that a strong person or someone who practices some strange spiritual decision can die without destroying the soul. Even the soul can be revived again with the help of other bodies."


    "The man who cultivates the secrets of heaven?" Sixth, the master''s face was moved.


    It''s true that the practitioners of Tianji can make such actions against heaven. Moreover, the practitioners of Tianji can hide their accomplishments and breath, even the strong ones of their level can''t see it.


    It''s just how could it be?


    In their hands, they have the scroll of heavenly secrets, and even there are many so-called scroll of heavenly secrets that claim to be able to cultivate the breath of heavenly secrets, but no one can cultivate the breath of heavenly secrets.


    It is more accurate to say that no one can understand the contents of Tianji tujuan. That is to put the words together without any organization.


    I didn''t expect that there are some practitioners of the secret now.


    "I''m afraid so." Wuming sect leader''s indifferent face also became dignified.


    "Of course, whether it''s this elixir which is similar to the essence blood pill, or it''s the nail that may be a practitioner of the secret of heaven, or it''s the nail that cultivates other spiritual skills that we don''t even know about, it''s my guess, and it needs to be verified."


    Six entry main facial expression congealed a key to descend a head: "the wild goose has left a mark, the wind has left a sound, he can''t hide."


    Then, the sixth gate master called Hai Zhu and asked him to explain the process of bringing the traitor back one by one, without letting go of any details.


    I want to know that the traitor must have killed someone and taken his body, so those who have contacted him may be the traitor.


    Haizhu didn''t understand why the door suddenly asked the traitor. Of course, there was nothing to say about it.The traitor had already been brainwashed by those people in Shenyu, and he was not the blood of Nu Wa for a long time. He even took the opportunity to attack GUI Mian, cut off the root of GUI Mian, and was killed by Gui Mian.


    Haizhu said bitterly that the damned traitor destroyed a fertility expert in this way. This is undoubtedly a huge tragedy, which is really heartbreaking.


    The sixth gate master and the Wuming gate master looked at each other and said, "where''s the ghost face?"


    "Dead." Haizhu said quickly.


    "Dead? How did you die? No concealment. " Six entry Master said with a frown.


    Haizhu''s heart suddenly tightened, and his face turned white. What''s the relationship between the ghost face and the sect leader?


    Then Haizhu felt that he was worried too much. If it really had anything to do with it, how could elder Niu not know?


    At present, he didn''t dare to hide anything. After he honestly cut off the root of the ghost face, his temperament changed greatly. How did he become the representative of Xuhai peak in the first World War? Then he became arrogant and arrogant, humiliated the spirit craftsman, and didn''t pay attention to him. So he asked Xugou to kill him by the hand of destroying the soul.


    There''s nothing to add to it.


    Haizhu doesn''t dare to think carefully in front of the door.


    "Destroy soul..."


    The sixth entry master''s eyes narrowed. That nail is really a good means. It has already lurked so deep. If it continues to develop, will it take the place of the twelve beasts? Or even replace the position of the elder of the ox prisoner?


    "Miehun came to Xuhai peak, right?" The master of Wuming asked.


    "Yes, after the selection, he stayed at Xuhai peak, saying that he realized something after killing ghosts and wanted to make a breakthrough in cultivation. He didn''t leave Xuhai peak until two days ago and went to Jingmen with elder Niu." Report truthfully.


    Of course, with the status of exterminating the soul, Haizhu didn''t have the courage to tell the sixth master about the exterminating the soul.


    The sixth gate master looked at the Wuming gate master, who nodded.


    It''s pretty clear.


    "You should investigate now. Recently, many people have picked up and swallowed the essence and blood pills, especially those who have broken their roots. Then you will collect all the root pills and bring them to me." Six, the main said.


    Hai Zhu''s eyes suddenly widened and his brain roared violently.


    So the reason why those people are uprooted is because Haizhu did not dare to continue to think about it. He nodded quickly: "yes."


    After Haizhu left, the sixth gate master looked at Wuming gate master and asked, "brother Wuming, what do you think?"


    "Isn''t brother Liuru clear?"


    Wu Ming asked back and said, "first, the blood that has been exiled since childhood, then the ghost face, and then the soul exterminator Obviously they''re the same person. "


    The sixth gate master''s face became gloomy, and he released a terrible breath of death: "Damn it! I''ll let the ox bring him back, and I''ll tear him to pieces and fly away! "


    But I have to admit that the old ghost''s method is really terrible. He can insert such a nail into the Xumi area.


    What''s more unexpected is that the nail was so sharp that it almost destroyed the whole Xuhai peak.


    Broken roots? It''s vicious. It''s more unacceptable than killing them!


    Wuming sect leader''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, and exclaimed: "brother Liuru, I feel that our Nuwa family has a great blood. In the future, he may reach a height higher than you and me. It''s better to use it than to kill it. "


    "For my use? Brother Wuming, do you think we can control such a person with such a terrible talent? Are you not afraid to raise a tiger? " The sixth gate master does not agree with the view of Wuming gate master.


    Danger should be strangled in the cradle and allowed to develop. It is undoubtedly extremely foolish to try to control it.


    One day he will grow up to be a strong man who is powerless even for them, and then they will be destroyed.


    "You can''t kill him, can you?" The master of Wuming gate gave a bitter smile.


    The sixth entry master''s face became more ugly. Indeed, judging from the current situation, he was afraid that he was the one who had no one in ten thousand!


    He can only break his body, but can''t destroy his soul.


    At this time, if you kill him, he may be looking for a suitable body to resurrect. At that time, it will be more difficult to find his trace again.


    "It seems that he can only be imprisoned."


    As soon as the main voice of the sixth gate came down, I found that I had said something rather brain damaged.


    Is it possible for you to imprison the practitioners of heaven''s secrets if you want to? Where can we hold him? At least I can''t think of such a place.


    Besides, you can imprison him for a while, you can imprison him for a lifetime?


    Not to mention, to imprison him is to give him time to continue to grow up.He never thought that he would have such a headache for a traitor.


    "Consult with them first." The leader of Wuming sect said, "besides, he is not necessarily a practitioner of heaven''s secrets. Maybe he used other means."


    Six entry master nodded, things can only be so now.


    It''s just that it''s hard for him to let out his grievance for a while. He hasn''t been so grievance for a long time!


    What''s more, that guy''s blood is the same as theirs!


    "Running dog! Traitor The Lord could not help but scold in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    Half an hour later, Hai Zhu, who was full of horror, came in and reported that in the past few days, nearly a thousand people had found the blood essence pill.


    This is undoubtedly a convulsive figure. Which has so many essence blood Dan to be able to pick up?


    Haizhu, even pig brain, knows the whole story of this terrorist incident.


    The only reasonable explanation is that it''s not essence blood pill at all, it''s a kind of poison pill which is similar to essence blood pill! Someone''s poisoning!


    But most of the people who picked up the blood essence pill thought they were lucky enough to see the treasure, so they chose to swallow it.


    Those who suffered from lower body haemorrhage had taken the blood essence pill they found! Once you take this poison pill, there will be a bloody collapse in a few days.


    Before the big bird and the old bird, I''m afraid they also took these terrible poison pills by mistake, which led to the tragedy of lower body collapse.


    Haizhu''s heart trembled so much that he felt that his best brother had been walking in front of the gate of death.


    However, who is so vicious, even to make such a plan to destroy the continuation of the blood of the Nuwa family?


    The only people who are motivated to do this kind of thing are those from Shenyu. But how can Shenyu people be able to get into Xumi?


    Forget it, it''s too complicated. It''s a headache. Let the headmaster handle it by himself.


    You see, the two headmen look so indifferent. Obviously, they already know the cause of the matter, and even know who poisoned them.


    "The master of the sect is really wise and powerful. He has no insight at all." I can''t worship pigs anymore.


    "Master, we collected 112 blood essence Pills We found." Haizhu respectfully handed up a big medicine bottle.


    The owner of Wuming sect took it and said, "let''s look for it in every corner. We should be able to find this kind of pills."


    "Yes." Haizhu was ordered to leave.


    "There are more than 100 poison pills here, and nearly a thousand people have broken their roots before and after adding them Before the man left, he left more than 1000 pieces of this poison pill. " The owner of Wuming sect couldn''t help admiring. What a terrible number.


    However, how did he hide such a huge amount without being discovered?


    The sixth master''s face became overcast again.


    "Such a large number of pills have not been found. The only reasonable explanation is that he has xumijie." Wuming sect leader said.


    Six entry main pupil open big: "he unexpectedly or soul craftsman?"


    Six entry master feel his viscera are in severe pain!


    How can such an excellent blood be left out? How can you become a running dog in the divine realm? It''s really heartbreaking. Shhh!


    "I''m afraid brother Liuru doesn''t know. In fact, the power of the soul is the breath of heaven that has been seriously polluted." The owner of Wuming gate squinted.


    "What did you say?" The internal organs of the sixth master are more painful. He wasn''t even Dan Shi. He just didn''t know so much about it.


    Wuming sect leader''s eyes fell on the poison pill in his hand and said, "if this poison pill is made by him, plus Tianji cultivation, then it''s not unimaginable for him to reach the height of Lord Nuwa in the future."


    "Brother Wu Ming, please Stop it The sixth gate master covers his chest tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the air, the elder of the ox seems indifferent, but in fact, it seems that there is a large group of Cao NIMA trampling madly in his heart.


    He is waiting for the order of the sixth patriarch and his own destiny.


    Most of the time has passed.


    Waiting is undoubtedly a very painful thing.


    If Xuhai mountain is really ravaged by the evil plague, then he must also be infected with the evil plague. Once it breaks out, his lower body will collapse The elder prisoner felt that his crotch was chilly No, it''s hot.


    He wanted to open his crotch to find out, but he couldn''t wipe his face away.


    He is a strong man in the cultivation of lingxianjing. He is an elder under one person and above ten thousand people. How can he open his pants in front of his subordinates? What kind of system is this?


    Apart from Li zedao, who has always been "indifferent", others are not calm.


    You can imagine what happened. Do they have to be involved?


    I don''t know how long I have been waiting, but a colorful star suddenly appears like a colorful light.


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, the butterfly finally arrived. However, instead of a little relief, the elder prisoner Niu suddenly pulled his heart and became a little nervous.


    This dream butterfly is undoubtedly a Book of judgment, whether it is life or death. It is about to be revealed, so he can''t help being nervous.


    The others were looking at the elder, waiting for his orders.


    Mengdie flew to the nervous elder Niu''s ear, whispered a few words, then turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    The old ox prisoner''s face, which was originally tight, suddenly relaxed. He was relieved, and felt that his back was in a cold sweat.The sect master sent a message through Mengdie saying that the situation has been found out, and it''s not magic disease. Let him continue to go to Jingmen to participate in the battle of eight gates, and he has dealt with the rest.


    Then, the elder prisoner felt that his extreme reaction really humiliated his identity, his wisdom and martial arts, and his cultivation, so he immediately regained his indifferent expression.


    He raised his head and swept his eyes with dignity. Baba looked at his people, cleared his throat, and suddenly said, "in one day, you can reach Jingmen."


    Everyone looked at each other, then bowed respectfully: "yes."


    The elder coughed lightly. He turned around and patted the ugly bird on the head. The ugly bird''s huge wings spread out and continued to gallop forward as fast as lightning.


    Li zedao frowned slightly. It seems that the mysterious sect leader has controlled the situation to the north of Xuhai peak. Even, he has found the source of trouble.


    Li zedao sighed secretly. Later, he was afraid that duangen Dan could not be used casually. Otherwise, he might be seen.


    One day later, the ugly bird lowered its height and circled over the endless sea.


    The sea breeze, the sound of the waves like a beautiful song, coupled with the gentle sunshine, it''s really very comfortable, sweeping away the haze in my heart.


    "So this gate is hidden in the sea? Or is it hiding on a deserted island? I don''t know how far the hiding place is from Yingzhou college. " Li zedao murmured.


    Half an hour later, the blue sky was already covered by black clouds, and the lightning quickly swam away in the clouds, making deafening sound.


    The sea below also became extremely restless, raising huge waves several feet high.


    From time to time, a big sea animal came out of the sea and hissed at the ugly bird hovering above. It seemed that the ugly bird was a prey to the mouth.


    Whoo!


    The wind was blowing and the rain was coming.


    The ugly bird was not affected by the storm at all. Without any confusion, it sat still on Mount Tai and continued to fly forward.


    A few breathless, Li zedao vaguely see, in front of a naked island.


    The island is very small. Huge waves swept over it and engulfed the whole island at once. After the sea retreated, there were many strange rocks and no flowers and trees.


    The whole island was enveloped by a strong breath of death, without any living creatures.


    "It seems that the entrance of Jingmen is on the island which is hard to get close to." Li zedao thought.


    In fact, just as Li zedao had expected, the ugly bird fell straight down after the little half of Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu and the ugly bird came to the top of the island.


    After a few breaths, its huge body stood firmly on a huge stone.


    The elder prisoner took the lead and walked forward in the face of the storm.


    Other people keep up with the pace of the elder and look around with interest.


    In fact, there is nothing to look at around, it is nothing but the riprap that is being eroded by the storm.


    A huge wave came, and all of them were swept by the waves. If they were not all the strong ones above the spiritual realm, and some strong ones like master Niu, they would be swept back to the sea of wrath to feed those seemingly ferocious sea animals.


    About to walk to the middle of the island, a figure appeared out of thin air and came face to face.


    This is a pretty ugly guy. His face looks like a dead fish. His round eyes are white. He seems to jump out of his eyes at any time.


    "Elder ox prisoner, welcome to Jingmen. Don''t be hurt." The comer smiles and hugs his fist.


    "Kiss the elder." Elder PI xiaorou doesn''t smile and responds with a fist. His attitude is rather perfunctory. Obviously, he doesn''t like this elder.


    The crowd behind the elder Niu realized that the ugly guy in front of them was the elder of Jingmen.


    Hurry to embrace fist to make Yi in succession, atmosphere dare not casually.


    They don''t dare to have the slightest disrespect for the elder who kisses him, just like the elder who imprisoned the ox.


    "The other six are here?" The elder of the ox has nothing to say. I''m afraid it''s the last to arrive.


    "Except for the injured door, the other five have arrived." He kisses and laughs.


    The prisoner nodded his head and said nothing more.


    "Please follow me." He kisses also don''t care about the attitude of elder Niu, and still leads the way enthusiastically.


    Walking a few feet forward, the group had come to a big pit.


    The pit is extremely dark, unfathomable, and there are bursts of yin and cold constantly emerging.


    The feeling is that this is the big mouth opened by the beast. Once it enters, there will be no bones left.


    What''s more puzzling is that the waves are constantly engulfing the whole island, and there is sea water flowing into the cave, but the water surface can''t be seen at all. We can imagine how deep the pit is.Standing in front of the pit, Li zedao took a few breaths of cool air.


    I can''t imagine that the entrance of Jingmen is in such a big pit that I don''t know what''s hidden inside.


    I''m afraid that those who are strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing don''t dare to enter such a deep and dangerous pit?


    Other people''s performance is unbearable, the weakest Dan master, even his legs are still shaking gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    "Master ox, please." He kisses and smiles, then jumps down to the pit.


    Elder Niu jumped down and Li zedao followed. His speed was not much slower than elder Niu. He didn''t worry about whether he would be killed.


    As for the remaining five people, they jumped into the pit one by one.


    The pit was dark, deep and cold, as if it were a passage to hell.


    As soon as he jumped into the pit, Li zedao felt a terrible suction from below, which immediately enveloped him, making his whole body fall down like a plane out of control.


    There''s nothing around.


    No light, no sound, no warmth.


    Li zedao couldn''t feel the existence of elder Niu, or Kunpeng Danshi, as if they had completely disappeared in this world.


    He knew that there was no danger, but in such an environment, Li zedao''s little heart trembled violently.


    After about half of Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, Li zedao found himself in a dark channel.


    Elder Paoniu was in front of him, while Kunpeng Dan appeared behind him. Li zedao clearly saw that Kunpeng Dan had some weak legs.


    "Elder ox prisoner, this way, please." Appear in the front of the kiss continues to lead the way.


    Li zedao glanced around and found that this channel was basically the same as that of Shengmen.


    It seems that the eight Xumi domains built by the former Wuming sect leader, the nine grade soul craftsman, are similar in internal results.


    The fact is just as Li zedao thought.


    The internal structure of Xumi area where Jingmen is located is similar to Kaimen. There are also seven peaks surrounded by the smell of death.


    In the middle of the mountain, the biggest, the highest and the most full-bodied of death is mingse peak, which is the place where the master of mingse sect and the elder of juankiss are located. The other six peaks have two managers, which are similar to the twelve beasts of Shengmen.


    Each mountain has the same department as Shengmen.


    Each mountain peak develops independently and does not interfere with each other.


    The elder prisoner Niu and others are arranged to live in a courtyard at the foot of mingse peak.


    There are several similar courtyards around. I want to know that in addition to jingmenwai, the other six are excellent blood.


    In the battle of the eight gates, they were all competitors, and even secretly made some rather dishonorable moves. These moves were tacitly allowed to exist, so naturally there was no such thing as visiting at this time.


    In fact, although these eight schools regard creating blood as the most basic and important policy, they do not cherish the lives of these blood at all.


    Survival has formed a deep brand in their souls.


    Only those who are useful and those who are really strong are qualified to stay in Xumi.


    This is also why, before the ghost face life root is broken, immediately become the object of others'' sarcasm, almost to be completely abandoned.


    It''s just that in these Xumi realms, there is nothing to be done in the spiritual realm, even in the spiritual realm.


    Only the quasi spirit mirror can be valued.


    After the elder ordered again that he could not leave the courtyard, he left alone.


    Li Ze road a pair of high cold, disdain to associate with others appearance, straight a person went to the corner to stay.


    Naturally, the other five did not dare to say a word to him. They were far away from him. They exchanged a few words in a low voice from time to time. What they said was something about the battle of the eight gates.


    Half a day later, the elder prisoner returned to the courtyard.


    The crowd rushed up and bowed respectfully: "elder."


    Looking at the six excellent blood vessels carefully selected to participate in the battle of the eight gates, elder prisoner Niu said: "you all know that the battle of the eight gates is divided into the battle of cultivation, the battle of pills and the battle of blood vessels."


    "These three battles will be carried out in different places at the same time, so in two days, you will be taken to different places to fight against the excellent blood of the other seven schools."


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen, showing a sense of war.


    The serious eyes of the elder prisoner Niu showed his expectation. One by one, he swept the faces of the six outstanding descendants in front of him, and his voice became excited: "at that time, you must do your best to open the door for me and win the honor, and also win the title of" strongest blood "for yourself."


    "Yes." The crowd bowed and the voice was loud.


    In addition to Li zedao, who had no feeling and even sneered in his heart, the other five people were all enthusiastic, with firm eyes and a strong sense of war!


    They are looking forward to two days later, they will be able to win the honor and become the strongest blood!


    They''re ready!"All right, let''s make good use of the next two days to conserve our energy." Elder Niu nodded with satisfaction.


    Such unyielding momentum is worthy of praise.


    His eyes fell on Li zedao, showing his satisfaction Although he was indifferent, he was not influenced by his encouragement at all.


    For this first-hand disciple, elder Niu has a lot of confidence in him. He believes that the final winner of the cultivation war must be the soul exterminator.


    "Miehun, come out with me." Said the elder.


    "Yes, master." Li zedao bows.


    Then he followed the elder and came to the dead courtyard.


    Li zedao wondered why this guy was looking for himself, and then his eyes lit up slightly. It would not be a big fight, so he wanted to have something good with himself, right?


    Elder Niu turned around and looked at Li zedao with praise on his face. It was like appreciating a work of art created by himself and quite satisfied.


    Li zedao bowed his head, his spirit slightly strained.


    Such eyes, no doubt let him quite uncomfortable.


    Any handsome guy who is looked at by some ugly old man with such eyes will have goose bumps and want to swear.


    Li zedao took the initiative to say, "what''s your order?"


    "Although the rules of this duel have not been announced, they are nothing more than scuffle, duel one by one, or perform a task separately as usual." Said the elder.


    "Yes." Li zedao looked serious and nodded, "I will do my best, I won''t let you down."


    "I''m very confident in you, but I can''t be careless. After all, the cards we know are not true." The elder ordered.


    "Yes." Li zedao bowed himself.


    I thought, isn''t this bullshit? If it''s so easy to see, is it still a card?


    The elder prisoner cow looked strange and mysterious. He said in a low voice: "in fact, I have prepared a card for you.


    Li zedao thought that this old guy really wanted to give himself something.


    And seeing him so mysterious, I know that what he wants to give is very important, and I''m looking forward to it now. Don''t be vain, don''t you?


    "Thank you, master." Li zedao bows.


    "This is a treasure I got by accident. This treasure is very important. Let''s see if you are predestined with it first."


    Li zedao is looking forward to it more and more.


    However, the elder took out an exquisite box from his arms. When he opened a crack in the box, a mysterious golden light overflowed from the crack.


    When Li zedao saw this, his pupils widened slightly and his mind began to surge violently.


    Is this light


    The box was completely opened, but saw a mysterious golden ball lying there.


    Li zedao couldn''t help tearing down the corners of his mouth. He didn''t dare to believe what his eyes saw.


    Nima''s, it''s the golden cover that was once robbed by Hai pig! As expected, Haizhu did not dare to take these treasures and handed them to the elder of the ox prisoner.


    Li zedao''s mind was surging fiercely, but his eyes were wide open. He was uncertain and asked, "master, this is "Pills?"


    "It''s not pills, it''s Nine grade Horcrux gold mask The elder said in a low voice, his face moved.


    "Jiupin Horcrux? The golden hood Li zedao repeatedly breathed cold air, with a look of trembling heart.


    "You should be clear that all Horcruxes of eight or more can be called divine Horcruxes. Divine Horcruxes not only have extremely terrifying power, but also have spirituality."


    The elder said in a moving voice, "they will choose their own owners."


    Li zedao took a cool breath and nodded to show that he understood.


    "Now you take it out and put it on your chest to let it feel your heart beat and your soul. Finally, if it perches in your soul, it means that it wants you to be its owner, and then you can use the gold mask." Said the elder.


    I don''t have too much hope in my heart. After all, even the one who is strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing is despised by the golden mask, so I can''t succeed as an apprentice.


    At this time, I just want to let the apprentice know that I care about you.


    "Yes, master."


    Li zedao looked nervous and excited. His hand trembled slightly and stretched out to him. He picked up the cold golden ball.


    Take a deep breath and put the ball on your chest.


    After a few breaths, the little ball began to emit a strange golden light, and then the light became more and more prosperous, and then gradually dim.


    And as the light completely disappeared, the little ball disappeared.Li zedao deliberately forced: "master, this..."


    At this time, the prisoner''s eyes were so round that he almost jumped out of his eyes, and his mouth was wide enough to fit into his big fist.


    His mind roared violently, and his heart set off unprecedented waves. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    He looked at Li zedao as if he had seen a ghost. Did he get the gold shield''s approval? He made it?


    Why?


    Just because he was born quite normal? Is Jiupin Horcrux gold mask a lookist?


    Li zedao deliberately looked confused: "master, this Where''s the golden hood? "


    The elder tried to be calm and said, "I''m in your soul."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    The efforts of the elder prisoner Niu are undoubtedly a failure, because the muscles on his face are twitching uncontrollably, and his voice has a sour smell that can not be covered up.


    He envies, he envies, he hates!


    His intestines were blue with regret, and he wanted to smoke his ears.


    Why take out the golden hood? Although the golden hood can''t be used for yourself, it''s very good to disperse the endless darkness, isn''t it?


    Li zedao''s eyes widened, and his indifferent face became extremely unstable. His voice was shaking: "master I succeed? Did the golden hood choose me as its owner? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. "


    Elder prisoner Niu continued to work hard to calm himself down, even like I knew it would be like this.


    "Thank you, master." Li zedao bowed, and the excitement was hard to express.


    "Dare to ask Master, how can we exert the power of the golden hood?" Asked Li zedao.


    Elder Niu wants to curse. How do I know?


    "Well After all, the golden hood is a nine grade Horcrux, which has spirituality. When you are in danger, it will naturally play a defensive role The elder of the ox prisoner is not sure.


    "I see." Li zedao nodded, and then he was grateful. "The master is so kind to me."


    The elder cow pulled his mouth and felt that the apprentice seemed to be a little strange. He didn''t seem to be a person who could say such nonsense.


    So, show off? Disgust yourself on purpose? In the heart sneer unceasingly, this apprentice really thought that own wing grew hard?


    After a few words of hard encouragement, the elder turned and left the courtyard. If he didn''t leave, he was afraid that he would kill himself and take back the gold shield.


    Li zedao''s face was both excited and respectful. He watched elder Niu leave. I sneer in my heart, NIMA''s ah, sour you old guy.


    Sure enough, the Xumi area is full of mercenary villains from top to bottom. They can''t see others well. Their values have been seriously distorted for a long time.


    There is no beauty in their heart, only darkness, only bloody crime.


    If we let these people return to the world, the terrible home will be reduced to hell on earth.


    "Even if I can''t go back, I can''t let these guys go back!"


    In the dark, Li zedao''s face became ferocious and bloodthirsty!


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of mingse peak, the wind is raging and the strong smell of death is around.


    At this time, there are eight figures gathered here, sitting in eight directions.


    These eight people are the owners of the eight gates.


    The leader of xiumen, Wuming, wears a red robe; the leader of Shengmen, Xingxing, wears a blue robe; the leader of Jingmen, mingse, wears a purple robe; the leader of Kaimen, Liuru, wears an orange robe; the leader of Dumen, Shoushou, wears a yellow robe.


    When the gate master is frightened, he will wear a green robe; when the gate master is hurt, he will wear a green robe; when the gate master is dead, he will wear a black-and-white robe.


    These eight people, without exception, are only one step away from the legendary spiritual world!


    This kind of strength is enough to kill the immortal and the hundred mile wild wave!


    Just because of some agreement in the past, the eight of them were not allowed to fight against anyone in the divine realm. Even any strong person in the eight Gates could not fight against anyone in the divine realm!


    Otherwise, it is to destroy the agreement reached in the past. At that time, a terrible war will break out, and the whole divine realm will be covered by violent and bloody rain!


    The only result of the war is that the divine realm has to pay a heavy price, and they will be completely erased from the divine realm and become a history that will never be mentioned.


    For both sides, the price is too high, so for thousands of years, they carefully abide by the old agreement, dare not have any transgression.


    "Originally, I thought that the old ghost took the initiative to say that he had inserted a nail into my eight doors, just to stimulate the nerves of brother Wu Ming and me. I didn''t expect that it was true. What''s more, the method of that nail was so It''s so ingenious, but it''s so deadly that it destroys so many descendants of our Nuwa family. "


    Wearing a black and white robe, the life and Death Master said with a slightly moved expression.


    It''s a good way to be a teacher. It''s not good to let people admire you.


    "I didn''t feel the breath of the sky." Six entry master shook his head, "although see his strength, but give me the feeling, quite deliberately. He intends to let you know his accomplishments. "


    "That proves that he has indeed become a practitioner of heaven''s secrets. He does not have the slightest aura, but is full of heaven''s secrets." The master of life and death said, "only in this way can you not see his real strength."


    The sixth entry master nodded his head and agreed: "according to my estimation, his current strength is enough to kill the one who is capable of cultivating under the Lingxian mirror. He can barely fight against the one who is capable of cultivating under the Lingxian mirror."


    Looking at the leader of Wuming sect, he continued: "brother Wuming means that we can cultivate him into the strongest blade in our hands. What do you think?""Like Lord Nuwa, he is the one who can not control him." The master of Jingmen frowned.


    "But his soul can''t be destroyed. If we start at this time, we can''t kill him. On the contrary, we can scare the snake. It''s even more difficult to find his trace later." The master of Jingmen shook his head slightly and even had a headache.


    As soon as the name and color fell, people looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. For a moment, they all had a headache and didn''t know how to deal with the nail.


    Wu Ming, who kept silent all the time, said: "after all, this son escaped from my xiumen. After the war of the eighth gate, I took him back to xiumen. By my means, it was enough to suppress him for a long time. Under my eyes, he did not dare to do anything."


    "During this period, I will try to educate him, let him have the right idea again, let him return to our arms."


    It''s the best he can think of.


    "If his idea has been deeply rooted, and he always claims to be a man of God, he will not only fail in his education, but also grow into a terrible strong man who can''t even be suppressed by you and me?" I don''t think it''s a good idea.


    They are already treading on thin ice at this time, so it is not suitable for them to take any risks.


    Wu Ming was silent for a while, and said, "at that time, it will prove that it''s time to fight to the death."


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart.


    Then there was a long silence.


    The Duke''s master suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence: "ladies and gentlemen, maybe there is a place to help us trap or even kill this son."


    When they were stunned, they immediately hurt the master. The master opened his pupils slightly, moved and said: "is it not that you are referring to The top of the magic mountain, the magic cave


    "The devil''s den?" When they heard the words, they all took a cool breath.


    Yeah, how did you forget about this place?


    "In the past, Lord Nuwa helped Pan Long defeat the demons led by chi long. Many of the powerful demons had extremely terrible souls. They died but their souls did not die. Any body, even the body of poisonous insects and animals, could revive them again!"


    "After that, Lord Nuwa sealed all these immortal souls in the Magic Cave, so that they would never see the sun. I think we can throw it into the den. "


    The leader of Dumen said: "although the seal on Lord Nuwa can only seal the soul of the devil, it can''t seal this son, but the exit is guarded by us, so he can''t think of it. And once he is sent to the devil''s cave, do you think those demons inside can let him go? They are afraid that they will try to destroy the soul of this son. "


    Everyone you look at me, I look at you, then all slightly nodded.


    "You can try it." Wuming sect master pondered for a while. They can''t destroy the soul of the nail, so let the demons try.


    "This method is feasible." The gate of life and death agrees.


    It''s much better than trying to civilize him.


    "After the battle of the eight gates is over, let''s send him to the devil''s cave. Let''s take it as the reward that he won the strongest blood in the battle of the eight gates." Six, the main said.


    He has the strength to kill the strong one in the cultivation of the immortal mirror, so there is no suspense about the result of this cultivation battle.


    "I suddenly had a new idea about this battle of cultivation." Then said the Duke.


    The public once again set their eyes on the recipient.


    In a flash of his hand, a piece of paper floated gently above the crowd.


    "This is..."


    People''s eyes were attracted by the paper, but there were several lines written on it.


    "This is a notice that I happened to see. These people in the notice are all the strong ones in the cultivation of lingxianjing." It''s said.


    No matter the look or the tone, Dusi did not pay attention to these people.


    These people are just frogs in the well.


    However, the cultivation of Lingxian mirror is not perfect. He thinks that he is the strongest one in the realm of God. He is really ignorant.


    If such strength is the strongest, Nuo Da Shenyu has long been the world of Nuwa.


    "It seems that it''s time to go back to the mountain range and enter the riot day again." The sixth Master said, "these people in the realm of God want to get some benefits from it."


    In the past, Nu Wa and Pan Long had a final duel in the Buzhou mountains. The duel was earth shaking. In the end, Pan Long was defeated miserably. Nu Wa returned to the common land and successfully sealed the conveyor belt.


    Since then, somewhere in the depth of the Buzhou mountains has always been covered by a terrible breath. No one can tell where the breath came from. It can only be regarded as the strong breath released during the war between Panlong and Nuwa.


    But on weekdays, it''s hard for you to feel that terrible breath.


    And every hundred years, the terrible smell in the Buzhou mountains will become irritable, and the terrible poisonous insects and animals living in the Buzhou mountains will also become irritable.


    At this time, you can greatly increase your accomplishments by going into the mountain range of Wuzhou and leading the violent breath.Of course, this is accompanied by great risks.


    If the cultivation is too weak, they will be devoured into pieces by those terrible poisonous insects and beasts before they enter.


    What''s more strange is that this terrible breath is extremely likely to be the strong one above lingxianjing cultivation. In other words, when the breath is the most violent, any strong one above lingxianjing cultivation will suffer the attack of that terrible breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    The sixth entry master frowned and asked, "brother Shou means that those excellent blood vessels who participate in the battle of cultivation should also participate in the battle of hunting? While trying to improve your cultivation, you should also kill the strong in the realm of God? "


    "Not so." Shou said, "I''m afraid these blood vessels will be found before they get close to Buzhou mountain. We can''t do it. I''m afraid we won''t know how to die at that time."


    "Then..."


    He laughed insidiously and said, "even if you are close, you can hide your blood breath without being found."


    When they heard this, they all began to laugh.


    "It''s so good. Let him take part in the hunting war and kill all the people in the meeting! I''m afraid he can''t do it! " The main face of the sixth gate was gloomy.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just to give this nail a headache. Besides, it''s also to make me sick." There is no clear explanation.


    "Exactly." Shouxiao said.


    "So it was decided."


    After a moment of silence, Wu Ming glanced at the crowd and said, "Oh, by the way, what do you think is the ultimate goal of the old ghost who planted this nail? Are you just trying to create a panic? "


    "Is it for "The axe of heaven?" The master of life and death frowned and opened his mouth.


    He thought of what happened that day, and the old ghost asked if you had got the axe.


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces were all moved.


    "It seems that Liao shengyuwu''s plan before us made the old ghost mistakenly think that the sky breaking axe is in our hands." No clear some helpless said.


    Their original purpose was to use the remnant pictures to attract the people of Shenyu to kill each other. As for the effect, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect that it was such a sad result in the end.


    He frowned slightly: "old devil, do they think we have got the axe, the situation has lost their control, so they are the first to attack us?"


    "I think he''s just suspicious, otherwise he doesn''t have to put a nail in. Besides, they don''t want to die more than anyone else, otherwise they can die with us instead of making a contract with us." Wu Ming shook his head and said.


    "Where did the Vulcan hide his axe in the past?" The sixth master murmured to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, under the leadership of a Dan master in Jingmen, Kunpeng Dan division, who took part in the battle of Dan medicine, left the courtyard for the duel.


    Those who left later were the two men who took part in the battle of blood.


    These two guys just took the essence and blood pill as medicine these two days. Let Li zedao feel disappointed is that they eat the essence of the blood Dan and did not adulterate into the broken root Dan.


    If it wasn''t for the chance, Li zedao would like to give them a few pieces of broken root pills to taste.


    Soon, Qingmang, who participated in the cultivation battle with Li zedao, was also taken away from the courtyard and went to the battle site.


    As for elder prisoner Niu, after he left angrily two days ago, there was no trace of him any more. He must have to deal with matters related to the battle of eight gates, such as running a leg and being a referee.


    As a result, only Li zedao was left alone in the courtyard of Nuo University, as if he had been forgotten.


    Li zedao''s face was indifferent, and he was quite puzzled. Even Qingmang, who also participated in the cultivation war, set out to the duel place. Why did he only leave himself? You can''t be the last one because you are too handsome and powerful?


    If so, it doesn''t matter to wait.


    Li zedao is worried about whether he has been exposed? After all, although most of these people are fools, there are always a few quite smart people, such as the powerful and unpredictable sect leader.


    Will he see something coming?


    Half an hour later, Li zedao suddenly felt a chill in his back, and his nerve instinctively tightened.


    He was keen to capture that a person appeared behind him, a person who didn''t seem to breathe.


    And this person is very close to him, just a little hand, you can hold his neck.


    Li zedao''s heart trembled violently, fighting back or as if nothing had happened?


    Looking at the blood close at hand, the master of the Wuming sect had to marvel at the power of the Tianji cultivator.


    With his cultivation, even the elder prisoner Niu could not feel his existence.


    But this man, he felt it.


    Although he seems to have no reaction, the master of Wuming sect knows that he has already felt his existence.


    It''s really terrible for those who practice the secrets of heaven.


    In addition, if the poison elixir that can break people''s roots is made by him, and he is also a soul craftsman, then this person really has a great possibility to become a strong one like Lord Nuwa.


    It''s a pity that such a terrible blood of talent is out of their control even before they are born, and even found and taught by old ghosts, and completely alienated into a member of the divine realm.How sad is this? How unfortunate is this? What a big loss? Is that what it''s supposed to be?


    Although he was keen to catch someone behind him, Li zedao decided to treat him as if nothing had happened. He still had a cold face and didn''t want to provoke Laozi.


    Li zedao couldn''t think of anyone else except those sect leaders who were so terrible.


    Facing such a terrible person, any resistance is futile, so Li zedao gave up the idea of struggle directly.


    Besides, the other party didn''t do it, so they didn''t come to trouble themselves.


    I wonder why the portal host would come to see such a small shrimps in person. Is it really exposed? He came to test himself?


    Li zedao''s little heart trembled involuntarily, and he felt that this possibility was not small.


    Li zedao never thought that what he had done in Xuhai peak was perfect. It was not a big problem that he had cheated those people below elder Niu.


    But the master has a wide range of ideas, and he used to be the emissary of Nu Wa. He must also know that the practitioners of heaven''s secrets should also be able to feel the breath of heaven''s secrets!


    After all, the cultivation of these sect masters is not the strong one of the ordinary cultivation of lingxianjing. They have already stepped into the legendary realm Lingyujing!


    They are the practitioners of quasi spiritual world!


    Those who are strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing can''t see through their own accomplishments. Maybe they can!


    So, I''m afraid it''s really exposed!


    For a moment, Li zedao felt chilly. It was like standing there naked, and he had several pairs of eyes staring at his clean body.


    "Still careless, isn''t it equal to wasting a chance of resurrection?"


    Li zedao was a little regretful. He had known that he didn''t care about miehun''s handsome body, so he killed it directly. The big deal was that he opened the door in a noisy way. If he could kill several people, he would count them as several. Later, he was waiting for the opportunity to revive, which was better than now.


    The leader of Wuming sect had to praise that the blood''s concentration was too strong. It was clear that heaven and man were fighting in his heart, but on the surface, he could still keep such an indifferent momentum.


    Elder Wuming is distressed. What an excellent blood, how can he be reduced to a different kind?


    He wanted to fight with the old ghost for 300 rounds, and now he didn''t want to continue.


    Then, the elder Wuming retreated quietly for several feet, and then coughed softly.


    "Cough!"


    Li zedao was like a frightened beast, and his body was tense.


    "Who is it?" Li Ze said angrily.


    Turn around a moment, already pull out behind that soul craftsman, without reservation a sword to go out!


    In a flash, a sword net wrapped by a red cyclone with terrible energy appeared out of thin air.


    This sword net is very big, and the terrible sword spirit almost envelops the whole space. Once the fish in the space touch this sword net, they will be hanged into meat mud instantly!


    This is "Tiansha sword Jue", the unique skill of Tiansha in the south of Xuhai peak.


    However, this "Tian Sha Jian Jue" does not belong to Tian Sha. Among the eight schools, there are people practicing "Tian Sha Jian Jue", but few of them can practice "Tian Sha Jian Jue" to the level of Tian Sha.


    Once upon a time, Li zedao killed a soul craftsman in Jinlu mountain. From the soul craftsman, Li zedao got a Xumi ring. There are many good things in the Xumi ring, including the Tiansha sword formula.


    On the way back to the door, Li zedao practiced when he had nothing to do.


    Practice, also practice to the degree of Tiansha.


    This is also why, when Tiansha used the sword, Li zedao dodged, because he knew better than anyone where the dead end of the sword was.


    Later, he also used this sword to strangle Disha.


    At the same time, because of the use of soul sword, the power of this sword net is undoubtedly more terrible, the blood is cold, and it takes people''s heart and soul.


    Between breathing, the terrible sword net blasted on the tall body of the owner of Wuming gate.


    "Boom!" A deafening muffle.


    In a flash, the terrible sword Qi seemed to be smashed to pieces by something, and then disappeared without a trace.


    In looking at the nameless door owner, still standing there quietly, let alone injured, even a small piece of clothing did not fall off.


    Li zedao was very dirty, but his handsome face was tight and his eyes were wide. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    The owner of Wuming gate looked at Li zedao with a smile on his face.


    He once again praised the strength of his blood, which was much stronger than he had imagined.


    Let him continue to grow up, I''m afraid that he can really become a strong man at the level of Lord Nuwa.


    After looking at each other''s eyes, Li zedao felt as if in the middle of winter, with endless chill rising from the bottom of his heart.


    Li zedao''s heart was shocked violently, and his breath was short. This guy was really terrible. He was so unfathomable. It seemed that with one look in his eyes, he could be doomed!He quickly bowed his head and said in fear: "I don''t know the master is coming. I''ll die!"


    In the heart murmurs, this is six entry master? No, it''s said that the owner of each door wears the same style of robe, but the color of the robe is different.


    It seems that the robe of the sixth patriarch is not red.


    And what does that mean? Didn''t he come to kill himself? Or does he think of himself as a mouse? He was interested to see his next death struggle?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    As a matter of fact, the reason why Li zedao just put out his sword was not to urge him to die.


    On the one hand, it is in line with the cold and arrogant nature of miehun and the real strength of miehun to put out the sword immediately in case of danger.


    On the other hand, it is to verify the gap between myself and the strong at this level.


    The result of verification made Li zedao feel quite sad and powerless.


    There was an invisible gully between himself and the master. Li zedao could not see any hope to fill it.


    "Do you know who I am?" The master of Wuming asked.


    "Little I don''t know. " Li zedao looked at the master of Wuming and shook his head. Now, we can only continue to perform as if we don''t know anything.


    Maybe, you don''t show up, but don''t scare yourself.


    "Xiumenzhu, Wuming." Wuming sect leader said.


    Li zedao''s pupil suddenly opens big, Xiu door Lord has no clear, that nine grade soul craftsman? Is the Xumi area where the eight gates are located built by him?


    "Damn the little one!" Li zedao looked frightened and bowed again.


    "It''s my fault. You''re just an instinctive reaction." There is no comfort from the master of the Ming sect.


    Li zedao wondered in his heart that this guy''s attitude was a look of fear: "little fear."


    "Just now that sword, good! You have the qualification to become the first person of lingxianjing cultivation Wuming sect leader exclaimed.


    "The little ones don''t dare." Li zedao''s head is lower.


    Wuming sect leader smiles. No wonder this son has the ability to almost destroy the whole Xuhai peak. He has terrible strength, is fearless in the face of danger, and is good at camouflage. He is really an excellent lurk.


    If they were not vegetarians, the whole door, even the eight doors, would be destroyed.


    If that happened, would it be too much of a wimp?


    Now, of course, it''s very weak.


    Nearly a thousand people''s lives were destroyed. The huge losses and bad effects brought to the whole Nu Wa descendants were mainly disgusting.


    "Come with me." As soon as the master of Wuming gate was swept away, he went to the courtyard.


    Li zedao was nervous and didn''t dare to be careless. He came to the courtyard obediently.


    When Li zedao came out, he saw a red cloud above his head, and the master of Wuming stood on the red cloud.


    "Come on up, I''ll take you to a place." The voice of the leader of Wuming gate reverberated.


    Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his heart was full of longing.


    Is this the way to be a strong soul? Can you fly like a fairy? It''s amazing.


    "Yes."


    Li zedao bowed respectfully, then his body flashed and swept over the red cloud.


    However, I found that the cloud looks soft, just like the burnt marshmallow, but it is quite tough to step on it, just like stepping on rubber.


    "It''s amazing." Li zedao looked at the tall figure of the Wuming sect leader in front of him. There was a strong awe and desire in his eyes.


    It turns out that there are immortals who have the ability to fly through the clouds, not all of them are imaginary. It''s just that most people can''t see it until they close their eyes.


    Then, the red cloud began to roll, suddenly rushed to the endless darkness above, and instantly disappeared.


    A few breathless, Li zedao only feel in front of a flash, this much red cloud has left Xumi domain, even left the deep pit, came to the outside.


    Below, it was the island that was being swallowed by the waves. The storm even hit him head-on, and in an instant, he got wet.


    Looking at the master of Wuming gate, he seemed to have a hard to find light shield out of thin air. The storm could not invade his body at all.


    "This is the real strong man!" Li zedao''s eyes are full of hot.


    It''s a desire for absolute power.


    Of course, the leader of Wuming sect is not Li zedao''s target, Nuwa and Panlong are! Only by becoming the strong one of their level, that is, the spiritual realm, can they become the master of the divine realm.


    Who won''t accept it at that time will be killed with one sword!


    At the same time, the island below is getting smaller and smaller. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a small black spot that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    After a few breaths, the red cloud actually passed through the dark clouds and came to an altitude of ten thousand meters.


    "This speed..." Li zedao repeatedly breathed cold air, and his scalp became numb.


    I was amazed at the speed of the ugly bird before. Now I know that the speed of the ugly bird compared with that of the mysterious red cloud is the difference between the Otto and the Ferrari.


    The owner of the Wuming sect turned around and looked at Li zedao with a deep smile.


    Li zedao quickly bowed his body and bowed his hands. He didn''t dare to go out at random.


    "Take it easy. There''s no need to be so nervous." The master of the Wuming sect waved his hand."Yes." Li zedao thought, who knows if you''re watching my acting? Can I not be nervous?


    "The battle of cultivation is not a duel between each other, but everyone will get a task with almost the same difficulty. Who takes the lead to complete the task and completes it well will be the final winner of this cultivation battle, and the most important thing is the strongest blood. "


    Wuming sect leader explained: "now, I''m going to take you to the place where you perform the task."


    "Yes." Li zedao bowed himself.


    I''m afraid it''s a terrible task, isn''t it? What rare natural resources and local treasures do you collect? Or bring back the heads of which powerful forces?


    "When the sun rises again, we will arrive at the Wuzhou mountains, one of the ten most dangerous places, where you are performing your mission." Wuming sect leader said.


    "Not around the mountains?"


    Li zedao''s pupils shrunk slightly, and his face muscles couldn''t help pulling.


    How could it be the Buzhou mountains? So, these terrible strong people really find that they have problems, so they deliberately let themselves go to Buzhou mountain?


    Li zedao never thought to say that returning to the Buzhou mountains again was in such an identity and in such a way.


    "Dare to ask the sect leader, this mission is to go deep into the mountains and kill some poisonous insects and animals?" Li zedao asked, "or do you want to sneak into the college?"


    If this task is really to sneak into the college and kill the teachers and students, what should we do?


    "No hurry." The master of Wuming sect turned back.


    "Yes."


    Li zedao could only look at the view above ten thousand meters according to the inner disorder.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzhou college, Shentai.


    Dozens of the top level practitioners from the major tribes of the divine realm gather here to prepare for the hunting battle. They will become the final winner and get the seven level Horcruxes.


    Although we don''t know what the seven level Horcruxes are, if they can be included in the seven level Horcruxes, they are not ordinary things.


    At this time, without exception, these strong people are staring at the figures in front of them with quite hot eyes.


    In addition to the old man in the middle, who seems to be quite strange, the rest of them are all powerful men who are famous throughout the divine realm. Even if one of them sneezes, Noda divine realm will have to shiver.


    Now, these rare strong men gather together to jointly preside over the hunting war. Therefore, the hunting war is really one of the most important events in the divine realm!


    Standing in the middle of that unknown empty mountain old man''s eyes swept to the front of the dozens of spiritual realm top grade peak cultivation strong.


    Only a look, then let these strong all heart tremble under, scalp numb badly.


    What''s more, he strengthened what he thought in his heart. This unknown empty mountain old man is even more powerful than the immortal, the dean of Buzhou college.


    However, he seldom appeared and lived the life of idle clouds and wild cranes. Therefore, there is a legend about him in nuota.


    "I know that most of you already know the real purpose of this so-called hunting war." Empty mountain old man suddenly opened his mouth.


    His dull voice was like thunder, buzzing in everyone''s ears.


    In fact, at least 70% or 80% of the dozens of top-level spiritual practitioners come from various forces, and their boss is standing in front of them at this time.


    For example, the Baili family, the Huangmen family, and the Gongshu family, some of them are teachers of Buzhou college.


    They all knew the real purpose of the hunting battle, and their eyes were all shining, and they couldn''t wait.


    The other few did not know, but looked at the empty mountain old man with puzzled eyes.


    Is there something else in the hunt?


    "After explaining the real purpose of the hunting war, I would like to tell you a history that I believe everyone is familiar with."


    Everyone''s spirit is slightly tense, a serious listening appearance.


    Kongshan old man looked stern and said, "in the past, it was through the conveyor belt located somewhere in Buzhou mountain that Nu Wa, the demon from the common realm, invaded our divine realm, where she created a terrible killing and committed heinous crimes."


    As a result, many people''s emotions were immediately infected.


    Their blood was boiling, and their scarlet eyes were furious.


    They all seem to have heard that in the past, the divine realm was so invaded by Nu Wa''s demons, as if they saw that the divine realm was devastated, and made a painful groan.


    As if to see the dragon, fight to death against Nu Wa demon!


    "Pan Long, the patron saint of my God domain, led the strong man of God domain to resist. Finally, he beat back the demon Nu Wa and sealed the conveyor belt!"


    "After the war, Pan Long was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep. Before he fell into a deep sleep, he used his last bit of strength to leave us a great treasure."Kongshan old man added: "in fact, a certain area deep in the mountains is always covered by a strong breath. This powerful breath is what Pan Long left behind. "


    "On weekdays, it''s hard for you to feel that terrible breath, but every hundred years, that breath will become strong, and the poisonous insects and animals living in that breath will also be followed by irritability."


    "At this time, you can enter the mountain range of Buzhou to understand and lead the strong breath, which can greatly increase your accomplishments, and even let you enter the quasi spirit mirror at one stroke!"


    "What?"


    Those who don''t know the truth all open their eyes and their heads roar violently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    Originally, I took part in the so-called hunting war just to fight against the strong and improve my cultivation.


    In addition, deep in the Buzhou mountains, if you are lucky enough, you can get some precious natural resources and local treasures.


    Maybe even with a lot of luck, you can finally get the seven level Horcrux.


    Unexpectedly, there are such benefits!


    In the crowd, a beautiful shadow stood there quietly, her eyebrows slightly picked, already understood the ultimate goal of the master to let himself participate in this kind of beast war, in order to make his cultivation breakthrough in the shortest time, and enter the quasi spirit mirror cultivation.


    Even if you can''t make a breakthrough, you can also gain some experience in fighting.


    Feel one side has a pair of eyes is quite unreasonable staring at himself, Nangong magic glass show eyebrow micro Cu, but also ignore the eyes of the master.


    No way. I''m used to it, and I can''t do it in such a place, can I?


    She thought of that pair of eyes, that pair of eyes also always like to pretend to stare at themselves, but the eyes are so clear, no dirt.


    "Where are you now? What are you doing? " Nangong Meili''s chest was slightly suffocated, and she was in pain.


    That day, when he and shuifeiling were taken away from the forbidden area by Xiaomeng, Nangong Meili''s heart was empty.


    She realized that his weight in her heart was heavier than she had imagined.


    "These women, people want to take off their pants at the first sight."


    Baili Qiyu couldn''t help wiping the saliva at the corner of her mouth. She felt that her heart had melted directly. She felt that the women she had contacted before were like weeds.


    Kongshan''s voice continued to reverberate in everyone''s ears: "how can we resonate with that terrible strong breath and make it work for us? Only fighting! Fight with the strong people around you, fight with the terrible poisonous insects and beasts living in the Buzhou mountains. Only when you are close to death, can you resonate with that terrible breath, and can you make a qualitative breakthrough in your cultivation in the shortest time! "


    This kind of words, empty mountain old man also just casually said, want to break through, how can there be such an easy thing? Otherwise, those who are strong in the cultivation of immortal mirror will be more like a dog than calm.


    But everyone obviously believed it. Their eyes were full of fanaticism and strong fighting spirit!


    "In addition, what I want to remind you is that the area covered by the terrible atmosphere is very exclusive of the quasi spirit mirror cultivation as the above strong one."


    The empty mountain old man glanced at the crowd and continued: "so, when you pass the first test and become the quasi immortal mirror strong, you will meet the second test! This is also the most dangerous test! At that time, there will be a terrible force that will blow you out of that area. These terrible forces... "


    The empty mountain old man stopped, glanced at the calm hundred mile wave, and continued: "I''m afraid it''s no less than the hundred mile Dean''s hard work!"


    Hundred Li crazy wave looked at empty mountain old man one eye, faint smile.


    "What?"


    People''s brains roared violently, and they kept breathing coldly. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Although this can be regarded as a shortcut to the strong, it is obviously full of stings. If you are not careful, you will die on the spot.


    It''s not a small thing that lingxianjing practitioners fight hard for a strong man, let alone a super strong man like Baili Kuanglang, who has been famous for a long time.


    Although at that time they had already stepped into the quasi immortal mirror, they could not bear the blow.


    Unless you have some kind of defense treasure, you will die!


    For a while, some people already have the intention to retreat.


    Of course, I can only think about it in my heart. At this time, even if it is hard to get on.


    After all, they are all strong men of the highest level of cultivation in the spiritual realm, and they can be regarded as dignified figures in some places. If they are timid at this time, they will become a laughing stock and can''t lift their heads.


    Then, they realized that although they entered the area, whether they could successfully break through into the quasi immortal mirror was another question.


    Since we don''t make a breakthrough, why should we pay attention to the so-called Lingxian mirror?


    Yes, I don''t want to break into the immortal mirror, I just want to collect some precious natural resources, local treasures, poisonous insects and animals, that''s quite enough.


    As a result, the panic in my heart has disappeared.


    "The first one who successfully becomes a quasi immortal mirror cultivation and leaves the area alive will get the seven level Horcruxes." Empty mountain old man swept everybody one eye, say again.


    Many people listen, the kind of fanaticism in the eyes is even more serious.


    "Qipin Horcrux must be my Baili Qiyu!" Bai Li Qi''s jade eyes twinkled with the light of greed.


    Then, his eyes fell on the beautiful woman again, and there was no cover up for the naked desire in her eyes!


    "This woman, too, is mine! Jie, after entering that area, you''ll be waiting for my son''s blessing! "Bai Li Qi Yu greedily licked her dry lips.


    Nangong Meili feels such a rude look and frowns even more.


    Kongshan tells us: "what we need to remind you is that the strong breath can only last for ten days! So you must make a breakthrough within 10 days, or you will waste such a rare opportunity. "


    "Tomorrow when the sun rises, you will be divided into ten groups, and ten of us will lead you into that area through ten different entrances." Finally, the old man said.


    "Yes The crowd bowed and the voice was loud.


    Each blood spurts Zhang, in the eye son is twinkling the towering fighting spirit. They want the first ray of sunshine in the morning to show up.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand meters above the sky, a red cloud quickly floating forward.


    Of course, you can''t see this strange cloud from below.


    "Your mission to the Buzhou mountains is not only to kill people, but also to make a breakthrough for you." Elder Wuming looked at Li zedao and said.


    It''s murder!


    Li zedao couldn''t help cursing in his heart. He bowed and said, "yes."


    Wuming elder looked to the direction of Buzhou mountain range, and the inexplicable light flickered in his eyes. Thousands of thoughts surged into his heart like a tide.


    The Buzhou mountain range is undoubtedly a sad place where all eight of them don''t want to come near again. It''s also a place of humiliation!


    Once they were in that place, led by the damned Panlong, a group of strong men attacked without warning.


    Because there is no defense at all, plus just started a war with the devil in the devil Kingdom, already exhausted, so that war, defeat!


    Many strong men were attacked and killed before they could react.


    "There''s one thing you don''t know."


    Li zedao''s nerves were slightly tense. He clearly felt that there was a trace of violence in the voice of the leader of Wuming sect.


    Wuming sect leader said: "there is such an area deep in the Buzhou mountains. Every hundred years, the aura there will be quite strong, and it will be in an extremely irritable state."


    Li zedao frowned slightly. How could there be such a thing? How come he never heard of it when he was not in college?


    "That irascible Aura will form a terrible barrier to block that area. Even I can''t get too close to that area, otherwise I will be attacked by some terrible breath."


    "What?" Li zedao''s eyes were wide open, his brain roared violently, and he didn''t dare to believe what his ears heard.


    What kind of place is that? It''s amazing that even a strong man like Wuming sect master can''t get close to him.


    "But it''s strange that that area doesn''t exclude the quasi spirit mirror cultivation as the following strong one. Even if you are lucky enough to absorb that aura for your own use, you can become a strong one in the cultivation of quasi spirit mirror The owner of Wuming sect looked at Li zedao and said.


    Li Ze''s eyes widened and he thought of the task that the master of Wuming had just said.


    So that strange area will be flooded with a large number of strong people. This task is just to mix in and kill those strong people?


    "This is the announcement that spread all over the divine realm a few days ago. Take a look."


    The voice of the leader of Wuming sect did not fall, and a piece of paper appeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao glanced at the contents above and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Sure enough, my guess is right. There will be a large number of strong people in that place, and all of them are the highest level of spiritual cultivation!


    What''s more, the so-called hunting war is that the 11 super powers who know the details of the area are afraid that no one will agree with anyone and want to take the area alone, but no one can do anything about it. Can''t a war break out at will?


    So they jointly launched the so-called hunting war and let the younger generation fight for it.


    Therefore, those who take part in the hunting war are afraid that they are basically the children and apprentices of these eleven super powers.


    As for the announcement of the whole divine realm, I''m afraid it''s not well intentioned.


    Those who come to participate will be reduced to cannon fodder. Even if it is not reduced to cannon fodder, it will be either coercion or inducement to bring it under its command.


    But who is this empty mountain old man? Why never heard of it?


    In this notice, his name even ranked in front of the immortal, and he was more powerful than the immortal.


    "Your mission this time is to enter the area, kill all the people in it, and then complete the task. If we can make a breakthrough, it will be better. " Wuming sect leader said.


    "Yes." Li zedao bowed himself.


    "With your strength and mind, it should not be too difficult to kill those people. At that time, dig out their hearts and make them the evidence of killing." The master of Wuming said.


    Li zedao''s scalp became numb, but he could only speak calmly: "yes."


    "This is Xumi commandment. Although you are not a soul craftsman, this commandment has been modified by me. You can use it directly to store the hearts you dug out."As soon as the voice of the leader of Wuming sect fell, a Xumi ring floated to Li zedao.


    Li zedao reached for it and bowed again. He felt that it was extremely heavy and cold.


    My mind is surging. I don''t know what to do for a moment? When you enter that strange area, do you want to kill or hide to watch?


    This is no doubt not an extremely difficult choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    Li zedao doesn''t want to kill people indiscriminately, and he doesn''t have a hobby of digging out people''s hearts! But I don''t want to be too blatant and disobey the meaning of Wuming sect leader when I''m not sure whether it has been exposed.


    Because shuifeiling and the child in her belly are still waiting for him to go back.


    Therefore, he must have a foothold in Xumi area and climb to a higher position. Otherwise, he will not be able to get the whereabouts of the axe at all.


    When Li zedao couldn''t help cursing in his heart, the master of Wuming gate looked in the direction of Buzhou mountain range, and his eyes became scarlet.


    He murmured to himself in a very low voice full of grief and indignation.


    "The gods and the demons are all races with the same face, but the demons in the devil''s land are hideous! And the demons are cruel and bloodthirsty! Now the conveyor belt from Shenyu to Fanyu is also broken. Once the demons led by chi long conquer Shenyu, they will continue to kill Fanyu! Therefore, the two realms should work together to fight against the Chi dragon demons! "


    "My God domain is willing to be a subsidiary of the world domain. Please lead all the strong people in the world domain to help my God domain!"


    Li zedao naturally understood what the leader of Wuming sect was saying, and he felt that the long silent blood began to gush out. His heart could not help but gush out strong hatred, and his eyes were red!


    This hatred came suddenly, without any sign, as if it had already intruded into the depths of the soul and dissolved with the blood!


    Just a introduction, this monstrous hate will jump out!


    The owner of Wuming sect suddenly turned around. He became old and sad, and his eyes full of hatred were staring at Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s expression satisfied Wuming sect leader and made his heart familiar again.


    The old ghost can alienate his idea, but it can''t change his blood. It can''t change the huge anger that has long been integrated into the blood of the Nuwa people.


    So maybe we can try to change his mind.


    "Do you know from whom these words came?" The master of Wuming asked.


    "Panlong?" Asked Li zedao. He seems to be able to imagine how embarrassed, helpless and desperate Pan Long was at that time, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to say that he would bow to Fan Yu forever.


    "Yes, it''s Panlong! Panlong, the patron saint of Shenyu There is no open door.


    "It''s been a long time, but I still can''t forget how Pan Long was in a mess that day. He even knelt down and begged Lord Nuwa to lead the strong to help Shenyu defeat chi long!"


    "Master Nuwa didn''t agree at the beginning. After all, she could repair the broken conveyor belt and stop chi long. But in the end, he was kind-hearted and could not resist Panlong''s entreaties. Finally, he agreed to lead the powerful people in all regions to the divine domain to fight against the demons led by chi long! "


    "Lord Nuwa was kind-hearted and agreed. Who would have thought that in the end, after fighting back chi long and spending a lot of effort to repair the conveyor belt from the divine realm to the demon realm, Pan Long lit up his butcher''s knife!"


    The eyes of the master of Wuming gate were red, as if they were about to drip blood.


    Li zedao''s blood began to boil and his eyes became red!


    He felt that kind of anger and despair, even though the long years passed, the hatred did not fade, but became more intense.


    But Is this the reason for killing innocent people indiscriminately and prolonging their blood? Li zedao doesn''t think so.


    "Don''t forget history. Forgetting is betrayal! Don''t repeat history, it''s stupid to repeat it! " Wuming sect leader said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Li zedao bows.


    This master of Wuming sect has the potential to be a speaker.


    "Therefore, we dare not forget, dare not forget that day Panlong is how despondent, such as the dog came to ask for help, but also dare not forget, how he finally looks ferocious, showing the butcher''s knife!"


    "Do you know why Panlong wanted to show his butcher''s knife?" The voice of the master of Wuming sect became cruel.


    The breath on his body was particularly terrible. It hit him all over the world, shaking his heart and legs.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to respond, he roared in a low voice: "it''s not just because he doesn''t want to be a vassal to the Lord Nuwa and become a subordinate of Fanyu! What''s more, he is interested in the resources of Fanyu. He wants the whole Fanyu! "


    "Really shameless!" Li zedao looked sad and indignant.


    The leader of Wuming sect took a look at Li zedao and disagreed with him: "don''t you think that the word" shameless "is not enough to describe Pan Long''s evil?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know that in the past, after Lord Nuwa returned to the world, why didn''t Panlong kill the only eight of us?" The master of Wuming asked.


    "Because After all, the vicious Panlong is not the opponent of Nuwa. He fell into a deep sleep Li said.


    This is the obvious answer.


    If Pan Long hadn''t been hit hard by Nu Wa and didn''t fall into deep sleep, then none of the eight people could run away.


    "It''s just a small, small reason.""What?" Li zedao''s pupils opened slightly, quite unexpectedly.


    "The more important reason is that eight of us are not afraid of death, but they are!" The voice of the leader of the Wuming sect is prickly and disdainful.


    "They?"


    "The twelve spirits around Panlong."


    "Twelve spirits?" Li zedao understood.


    It seems that little tortoise, old ghost and Gu God are all members of the twelve spirits. In addition to the three of them, there are several other spirits hidden somewhere.


    It is the existence of these spirits that makes the eight messengers unable to raise too much waves in the realm of God. They can only hide in the dark and continue their blood with difficulty.


    Wuming sect leader said: "in the war of the past, four of our twelve messengers fell. They died together with the four of the Twelve Gods."


    "After Pan Long''s deep sleep, the eight spirits were also flustered. If they want to kill our eight messengers, they have to pay for their lives! Finally, they offered to make an agreement. "


    That pair of scarlet eyes revealed a trace of irony, more humiliation, is solemn and stirring!


    The twelve envoys were reduced to signing an agreement with the enemy of life and death in exchange for a chance of survival. It''s a shame.


    But it''s quite tragic. If not, how can they get a chance to breathe and continue their blood? How is it possible to have a chance of revenge?


    Li zedao''s pupils widened slightly, his mind roared and his mind rippled violently.


    Therefore, the reason why the eight messengers can set up Xumi realm in this divine realm, attack and kill those weak people, and forcibly plunder those women is that they all have the tacit consent of the old ghosts?


    "The agreement says that the eight of us can live in the divine realm, but we can''t do anything to people above the spiritual realm. Later, the blood line was extended, and an additional clause was added to the agreement, that is, the strong one above the cultivation of the quasi immortal mirror should not attack anyone in the divine realm. "


    "As for those who are strong in cultivation under the quasi immortal mirror, they can attack anyone in the divine realm at any time. They can take their things and take their lives. You can take those women away and use them as fertility tools. "


    "All these are tacit! Therefore, in these long years, those weak people were killed by the eight spirits rather than by us! Those women are not so much trampled by us as they are sent by the eight spirits to be trampled by us


    The leader of Wuming sect said coldly: "those weak people are not even rubbish in our eyes, especially in the eyes of the eight spirits! Patron saint of the realm? Ha ha, they are just a group of shameless people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, perfidious, vengeful and treat their own people as rubbish. "


    Li zedao listened with a serious face, but in fact his heart was shaking violently, and his heart was full of a strong sense of sadness.


    Sure enough, in the world of the strong, the weak are leeks, slaves and cannon fodder.


    Being cut is their only value in life.


    Just like these weak people in the realm of God, their only value in life is to be humiliated and killed by Nuwa''s blood led by the eight messengers.


    In this way, the blood of Nuwa led by the eight messengers will be satisfied, and the divine realm will also have a temporary peace. More importantly, their twelve spirits do not need to die.


    "Among the 16 of us, no matter who takes the lead and makes another breakthrough in cultivation, that agreement will be voided directly!"


    That''s understandable.


    Whose cultivation is the first to break through, then the delicate balance will be completely broken!


    Li zedao''s deep eyes are full of longing for that realm! He hopes that he can become a strong man like Nu Wa and pan long as soon as possible, and then he can change all this!


    Not for farewell, just for the prosperity of Fanyu, just for Li Mengchen, for the clarity of the sea in Phoenix, for the beautiful sound of the waves.


    And for the thousands of weak people in the realm of God.


    "I really can''t be too kind. For example, I live too tired because I''m too kind-hearted." Li zedao was filled with emotion.


    Wuming master''s eyes showed a trace of Xiaosuo, shook his head and said: "just, if you want to take another step forward, how easy is it?"


    "After a long time, we are always standing still, trying to break through and become the strong one like Nuwa. I''m afraid it''s hopeless." The voice of the leader of the Wuming sect is full-bodied.


    Li zedao bowed himself and was silent.


    The leader of Wuming sect looks at the face in front of him and keeps silent. He seems to be a traitor who listens to his words carefully. He doesn''t think what he just said will resonate with his heart.


    He can see that this is a person who is not so easy to be controlled. I''m afraid he doesn''t have to be obedient to the old devil, otherwise he will not make such a big noise and increase the risk of exposing his identity.


    After all, according to their inference, his ultimate goal should be to break the sky axe.


    It''s just that I''m going to the Buzhou mountains, and I''m not happy with some words.


    The leader of Wuming sect also wants to let this man know that they are cruel and bloody. In order to continue their blood and revenge the divine realm, some of their means are quite shocking. But they''re the ones who started it!To put it bluntly, he still has a glimmer of hope, he hopes that this person can really surrender to himself.


    It is no doubt too violent to kill him in this way, let alone unable to do so at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    One day later, the red cloud above ten thousand meters began to fall down.


    Soon, Li zedao saw the plain covered with snow and the mountain range.


    Seeing the familiar scenery, Li zedao''s mind was surging.


    All his encounters in the divine realm began in the snow.


    After a little effort, the red cloud came to the top of a towering mountain.


    Below, it is deep in the Buzhou mountains.


    Vaguely can hear, poisonous insect beast that terrible hiss sound, keep coming, really make people scared.


    The more you go to the depths of the Buzhou mountains, the more terrifying the strength of the poisonous insects and beasts you encounter.


    Even if lingxianjing is a strong man, sometimes he has to avoid some poisonous insects and beasts.


    In fact, the so-called ten fierce beasts in Shenyu are all poisonous insects and beasts that you can meet and are quite ferocious.


    There are also many rare poisonous insects and beasts that you have never even heard of. The ferocious beasts in Shenyu are scared to death when they encounter them.


    They are terrible enough to make the strong spirit mirror feel powerless.


    "What''s that?"


    Li zedao looked at it, but he saw a vast Valley in the distance. The whole valley seemed to be covered by an unusual light.


    If you don''t look carefully, I''m afraid you can''t see clearly.


    "That''s what I told you. The area where aura is in a state of irritability is the destination of your mission."


    The master of Wuming gate''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt that his breath became disordered. He clearly felt the terrible oppression from that area!


    He was very clear that it was the oppression of the strong in the spirit world! Every inch closer, the sense of oppression will increase by one point, which is almost suffocating.


    This area was formed after the battle between Nuwa and Panlong.


    The people of Shenyu said that it was an area created by Panlong''s last effort before he fell asleep. Its purpose was to provide a place for the practitioners of Shenyu to improve their cultivation.


    This kind of saying is undoubtedly quite divine What a shame!


    The leader of Wuming sect also wants to say that the strange area is exactly what Nu Wa left before she returned to Fanyu! It''s to leave a treasure for those unfortunate people who stay in the divine realm.


    "According to the previous understanding of the area, such a state of irritability can last about ten days." The owner of Wuming gate looked at the area, and his eyes showed awe.


    "Yes." Li zedao bowed himself.


    He clearly felt that the master of Wuming''s breathing became short. He must have been affected by some terrible breath.


    "I can feel that a lot of people have entered that area. You can go too." The master of Wuming raised his hand and patted Li zedao on the shoulder for encouragement.


    If other people are patted like this, they will be flattered and start beating chicken blood.


    But Li zedao didn''t, still with a serious expression: "yes!"


    "When the soul immortal mirror practitioners, they can easily feel the blood breath of Nu Wa on you. Of course, there is no one ahead who is strong in the cultivation of Lingxian mirror. " The master of Wuming sect held out his hand. Deep in his eyes, there was a shade of gloom that Li zedao could not detect.


    "Yes." Li zedao bowed and bowed again, and his figure flashed towards the area covered by the mysterious light in front of him.


    As for the leader of Wuming sect, he is far away.


    If you continue to stay in this place, you will be seriously injured.


    The oppression of the strong in the spiritual realm is very important. Even he can''t bear it.


    Li zedao was a little puzzled. According to the truth, his strength was enough to kill the strong one who was accurate in the cultivation of lingxianjing. He couldn''t get close to that area, but he didn''t feel any pressure.


    It must be because although the strength is strong, it is weak in terms of cultivation.


    That is to say, this area does not exclude the practitioners of heaven''s secrets.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t think about whether to kill people after entering that area.


    Li zedao suddenly thought that since many people were in the light shield, there would be fierce fighting among them. For example, people from Yingzhou college and those from Buzhou college would not deal with each other. Maybe they would fight each other. At that time, they just need to find the bodies and dig out their hearts to make a job?


    Li zedao couldn''t help boasting in his heart.


    People really can''t be too smart, for example, because I am too smart, I can''t be too high, lonely!


    After half of Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, Li zedao came to the strange light mask that could barely be seen by the naked eye.


    The feeling is that the mask is like a big bubble blown out with soapy water, shining with colorful light under the sunshine.


    After taking a deep breath, Li zedao reached over and touched the mysterious mask.At that moment, Li zedao felt that an irresistible attraction suddenly hit him and pulled him into the mask.


    Later, Li zedao felt as if he had entered another world.


    Yes, there is only one visible light shield between them, but Li zedao clearly feels that this place is different.


    The aura here is not only pure and rich, but also extremely violent. If you can absorb these auras into your own elixir field, you can really improve your accomplishments.


    It''s a pity that he is a practitioner of heaven''s secrets, so this aura is useless to him.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and touched the front light shield again, but he was surprised to find that what he touched was actually a cold transparent wall!


    Li zedao''s brow was wrinkled, and his hand was powerful.


    "Boom!" There was a dull noise.


    Still and hard!


    Li zedao was shocked. He was afraid that he would not want to break the invisible wall.


    It seems that the people who come in are completely trapped here. Unless the fierce aura dissipates itself ten days later, or they successfully break into the quasi immortal mirror, they will be blasted out by some mysterious force!


    Otherwise, no one will want to leave, including those vicious poisonous insects and beasts in this area.


    Li zedao clearly remembers that the leader of Wuming sect said that the poisonous insects and animals in this area will become more irritable than before, and now they can''t help shivering.


    Li zedao turned around and felt the movement around him.


    From time to time, there was a terrible sound of air explosion and the neighing of poisonous insects. It was obvious that someone was fighting for life and death.


    "Forget it, anyway, there are ten days to go. First, find a safe place to hide for a few days. By the way, you can feel that life is good. Then you can slowly look for the corpse and collect the heart."


    After making up his mind, Li zedao glanced around, then determined a direction and swept forward.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, a thick voice came from him before he passed several feet.


    "Who is here?"


    The voice did not fall, a figure rushed to the front of the tree heavily landing, the breath released by the body scattered the fallen leaves, like a frightened butterfly.


    This is a tall, reckless looking man, not good-looking, even a bit ferocious, big eyes flashing ferocious light, full of oppression.


    "I''m the crazy sword of Yingzhou University. How dare you fight with me?"


    The sound of the sabre is like the sound of Hongzhong. At the same time, his big eyes sweep to Li zedao.


    Li zedao was helpless. He wanted to find a place to hide. Who wanted to be stopped immediately, and he was still a teacher of Yingzhou University.


    Li zedao was quite disgusted with Yingzhou college, so he was thinking about digging out his heart.


    When crazy knife''s big eyes swept to Li zedao''s face, his pupils shrank violently. He couldn''t believe the expression he saw in his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? " Crazy knife shrieked, that big pie face became ferocious.


    In the hand already many a flickering cold awn big knife, a pair of will rush Li Ze road to rush past posture.


    Li zedao wondered why this guy looked at his face so strangely. Is it because his face is so handsome? Seriously bruised this guy''s poor self-esteem?


    "I The man accidentally passed by Li said.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, those guys who enter this area to participate in the hunting war will probably know the details of other people. Even if they don''t know, they will be familiar with each other.


    Suddenly see such a strange face, inevitably murderous!


    "By accident? I see that you are not from the damned snake people, or the little white face favored by Boya''s smelly snake! Otherwise, why leave those words on your face? " Crazy knife gnashing teeth, showing a strong murderous.


    He never thought that there was a snake man sneaking into the hunting battle.


    What is his purpose? Take the opportunity to kill?


    In the past, Yingzhou college, together with the Gongshu family, planned to go deep into Dasha and completely strangle the snake people.


    Who would have thought that before entering the desert, Yingzhou college lost a third class soul craftsman, and the organ of Gongshu family was completely abandoned, which can be said to be a heavy loss!


    In the end, he could only issue a notice again and return in anger.


    After that, Yingzhou college became the laughing stock of others!


    Crazy Dao is a participant, so he knows better than anyone that Yingzhou college and Gongshu family give up going deep into the desert!


    So at this time to see the people of the snake people, the shame once again surged into my heart, and I hate my teeth!


    Forget it. Kill it.


    Crazy Dao doesn''t expect the seven grade Horcruxes. If there''s no accident, the seven grade Horcruxes have been reserved by four people, and the rest are just the four people''s accompaniment.Bai liqiyu from Yingzhou college, Lu Ming from Buzhou college, and Mu Ding, a disciple of Yingyan Laogui.


    The last one is called Xifeng Shuitou, whose origin is unknown, but it is said that he is the disciple of the unknown Kongshan old man.


    Among the strong men who took part in the hunting battle, these four men were generally recognized as the strongest, and they all had followers around them.


    And they all have defensive Horcruxes, which are enough to resist the strong attack like the hundred mile wild wave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    In fact, everyone knows that this hunting war can also be regarded as a small war between super powers.


    Other people may be a little bit restrained their anger, basically will not fight to death, but once the people of Yingzhou college and the people of Buzhou college encounter, it is basically a war between fire and water.


    In Kuangdao''s opinion, although there is a breakthrough in cultivation and there is no hope to enter the quasi immortal mirror, it is quite good to kill the snake man and win the affirmation of the dean and his old people.


    "On my face What''s the matter? "


    Li zedao touched his face, which became extremely handsome. He was confused.


    Although this face is really a little handsome, it is not enough to attract a man with big arms and round waist.


    All of a sudden, Li zedao''s eyes widened, his brain roared violently, and his face muscles became stiff.


    This guy is so sure that he comes from the snake people. Does he really have such marks on his face as "snake people", "Queen Boya" and so on?


    Elder Wuming did something in his face?


    Just when Li zedao wanted to look for a mirror to look at his handsome face, crazy Dao had already grasped the long sword in his hand and couldn''t wait to kill him.


    Obviously, crazy knife for their own strength, or quite confident.


    In other words, he had no confidence in the snake man who didn''t know where he came from, or he might be the male pet raised by the female emperor of Boya!


    It''s just a snake''s plaything. How powerful can it be?


    "Return to the sea!" Crazy knife roars.


    A knife to kill out, the terrible smell is like that huge wave, crazy toward Li zedao swept away.


    Li zedao sighed softly. How nice it is to live. Why do you want to die so much?


    Li zedao didn''t even bother to pull out the soul sword on his back. He hit the wave with a random punch.


    "Boom!" A dull noise!


    The big sword in Kuangdao''s hand, which was enough to be listed as a weapon of eight grades, was smashed to pieces by Li zedao!


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Most of these fragments were nailed to the blade.


    "Poof!" Crazy knife directly ejected a mouthful of stuffy blood, the body full of blood holes heavily fell to the ground!


    He raised his head, looked forward, looked down at his little white face, and the disdain in his eyes had been replaced by fear.


    Just now that punch, he completely felt the other party''s terrible, also felt the fear of death.


    "Who is he? Judging from his strength, he is the top cultivation in the spiritual realm. Why can he be so terrible? " Crazy knife''s heart, completely in a state of collapse!


    If you know it, you should stay away, or inform everyone to go, instead of trying to kill it.


    Li zedao reached over, picked up a piece of steel knife on the ground and took it as a mirror to look at his face.


    Immediately, Li Ze''s eyes were round, and his face was full of muscles. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    But see that bright steel knife fragments show a white and handsome abnormal face.


    Deep eyes, high nose, thin and cool lips, what a white face.


    However, the striking thing is not how handsome the face is, but that there is a line of black text on the left cheek of the face!


    Because of his pale face, this line of black text is like a coal ball on the snow, dazzling.


    Female emperor, male favorite!


    Li zedao looked at the four words on his face in a daze. After a long time, he reached out and tried to wipe them off.


    I can''t wipe it off!


    In a hurry, Li zedao spat a mouthful of saliva in his heart and began to rub it!


    But the skin is almost broken, just can''t erase these four words.


    As if these four words are birthmarks. As if, these four words are not only engraved on the surface of the skin, but also deeply engraved into his bones!


    "Wuming sect master..." Li zedao gritted his teeth.


    I want to know that this is the hand of the master of Wuming sect. I just don''t know when he started it.


    Li zedao wants to cry without tears. Why can''t he wipe it off? Doesn''t that ruin this handsome face? Isn''t this an outrage? Nima!


    Originally, I wanted to use this face to attract a few more little fans. Now, let alone to attract little fans, I''m afraid I''m going to become the public enemy of the God domain and the most shameless little white face of the God domain because of the situation of the snake people in the God domain!


    In the extreme depression, Li zedao tore a piece of black cloth from his body to cover his face.


    What a beautiful face! It can''t show people. It''s so outrageous and wasteful!


    Li zedao felt a strong sadness in his heart. He felt that the sky was gray and there was no color at all.


    Crazy knife difficult to get up, eyes horror staring at this quite narcissistic reflection of his face to see the small white face, mouth a again spit out a mouthful of blood.Not only panic, but also shame!


    How could he be defeated by such a small white face?


    "You go."


    Li zedao has no energy. He has no interest in taking this guy''s life. Now he just wants to find a place to hide, which is really shameless.


    Crazy knife that fear in the eyes revealed a trace of malice, turned and left.


    "Wait a minute." Li zedao cried.


    Crazy knife body meal, stop, look back to Li zedao.


    "The condition to let you go is not to tell others that you have seen me." Li said.


    Crazy knife slightly Leng next, then nodded. Thought this strength formidable small white face is a fool? How can you say such a stupid thing if you are not a fool?


    "Hope it''s not the farmer and the snake." Li zedao looked at the direction of crazy knife''s departure and murmured to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Except for Li zedao, people who enter this area are basically doing the same two things at the first time.


    Defend against attacks from others and find your own accomplices.


    After all, most of them are from the same force.


    Before they came in, these people from the same force were intentionally scattered, led by strong people with different cultivation of lingxianjing, and entered this area from different directions.


    For example, there are seven strong people sent out by Yingzhou University. These seven people enter this area from seven directions.


    In addition, seven teachers from Buzhou college took part in this hunting battle.


    Other forces, three or five, vary in number.


    Those who did not belong to any forces had already negotiated in secret. After entering, they formed an alliance for the time being to march towards the road to be a strong one in the cultivation of the immortal mirror.


    They don''t have any hope for the seven level Horcruxes, and they don''t even have any hope of becoming a quasi immortal mirror.


    They just want to improve a little bit and get some precious natural resources and treasures, which is even better.


    With the passage of time, the war also unfolded in every corner of this vast area.


    Or a contest between the participants, or a contest between the participants and the poisonous insects and beasts that suddenly appear.


    Li zedao was looking for a relatively quiet place to be undisturbed while he was paying attention to the movement around him, so whenever there was a strange sound, he would take a detour to avoid the edge.


    After three days, Li zedao understood that there was no safe and undisturbed place.


    Even if we deliberately avoid those people, we will encounter a large number of poisonous insects and beasts. What makes us quite helpless is that each of these poisonous insects and beasts seems to have taken spring medicine, and their spirits are quite excited.


    Strangely, they don''t attack and bite each other, but after meeting people, they rush on each other crazily.


    What''s more terrible is that the strength of these poisonous insects and beasts can almost match the strength of those who have the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm. They are hard in the skin. Therefore, once they encounter them, they are basically a bitter battle.


    That''s why those who can take part in this hunting battle are all the top level practitioners in the realm of spirit and God, and all of them have terrible power.


    I''m afraid that once I enter this area, I will be swallowed by those poisonous insects and beasts with terrible strength.


    In the past three days, Li zedao has not been without harvest. Ten corpses have been found before and after, and their hearts have been taken out by him.


    In addition, we also collected some precious natural resources and local treasures, as well as the core of poisonous insects and animals.


    In the woods!


    Li zedao''s body moves forward slowly.


    At this time, behind a wind hit.


    Li Ze didn''t turn back. The soul sword he was carrying behind him had already come out of the sheath, and then the sword flashed.


    A ghost bee, about the size of a slap, was split in two from the middle and fell on the ground. The half of the corpse was still jumping on the ground a few times, and then it died.


    In the past three days, I don''t know how many similar insects are planning to sneak attack. They have been dismembered by Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked up and swept to the northwest. There was a faint sound of an air blast. It was obvious that a fierce battle was breaking out in the distance.


    "I don''t know if I''m dead."


    Li zedao murmured and went away quietly towards the source of the sound.


    The closer we got, the clearer the cry and the sound of the air blast, the more terrible the breath swept away, and the trees fell to the ground with a terrible groan.


    Obviously, the two sides in the war are evenly matched, and no one can do anything about it.


    "If we are evenly matched, we should not die endlessly, right? I''m afraid there''s no heart to collect. "


    Coming to the front, Li zedao clearly felt the terrible cyclone rolling, the sound of cyclone collision, deafening!


    "The strength of both sides is good." Li zedao smashed his mouth.


    Then the body turned into a shadow, swept to the side of the tree with luxuriant branches, and looked through the cracks of the leaves.But in front of them, the trees fell to the ground, as if they had been swept by a terrible storm.


    At the same time, there is a black and a white figure closely intertwined together, but it is clear, for a time, no one can do anything.


    "No! The one in white is obviously able to do it Li zedao frowned slightly.


    "Boom!" There was a dull noise.


    A black and a white two figures, like two shells in general, mercilessly collided together, and then quickly separated.


    The figure of the man in black fell on a piece of gravel. Looking at his face, he turned pale, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The man in white, on the other hand, is as light as a swallow standing on a falling leaf. Then he follows the falling leaf and falls to the ground slowly. He looks so natural and unrestrained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    This man has a beautiful face, sword eyebrows and stars. He is very graceful and beautiful.


    Even Li zedao could not help but admit that the man in white was too stylish.


    Although just experienced a big war, the white clothes are still spotless, and the expression is so relaxed and indifferent. Obviously, as Li zedao has seen, he is able to handle things with ease and does not exert himself at all.


    The man in black wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes turned scarlet.


    He knew for a long time that he was not the opponent of the other side.


    But he did not expect that the gap between them would be so big, which undoubtedly made him totally unable to accept.


    "It''s good for me to use seven layers of strength. I don''t like killing people. You go The man in White said with a faint smile, just like bathing in the spring breeze, making people feel comfortable.


    As a loser, the man in black is quite uncomfortable. His body and eyes are red again. He feels shame, full of shame!


    Li zedao can''t watch it any more. This guy shouldn''t go too far. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    "The west wind stops water! Even if you die, I will bury you with me! " The man in black gritted his teeth and roared.


    The man in white looked indifferent and shook his head slightly: "you have too much confidence in yourself. It''s not a good thing."


    He thought that the other party would retreat in the face of difficulties, but unexpectedly, he was so stubborn.


    In that case, go to hell.


    The man in white stretched out his hand, and there was a branch with several tender leaves on it.


    "The west wind stops water. What do you mean?" The muscles on the man''s face were pumping wildly, and the heart was trampled by a large group of alpacas.


    "Kill you." Said the man in white.


    Li zedao felt that this westerly waterstop was the king of the world. Compared with him, he was weak.


    "The west wind stops water. I will make you regret it!" The man in black looks ferocious and hysterical.


    Li zedao knew that the huge gap in his heart, together with being so despised and humiliated, had already made this man into a state of madness.


    He''s going to die!


    In Li zedao''s view, this is a good thing.


    There will be one more body on the ground, so you can collect one more heart.


    Then, the man made a swallowing action, like swallowing something in his mouth.


    Two can''t breathe, his breath has changed!


    Although it''s still the top cultivation in the spirit realm, I''m afraid it''s infinitely close to the quasi spirit mirror.


    Hiding in the dark, Li zedao picked his eyebrows slightly.


    Ghost pill!


    The west wind stopped water, and his face was slightly dignified.


    "West wind stops water, go to die..."


    The man in black has a ferocious face. He is about to rush to the west wind to stop water and reap his opponent''s life.


    At this time, the branch that was still in the hands of Xifeng Shuitou suddenly appeared in front of the man in black like a ghost!


    The pupil of the man in black shrank violently.


    Li zedao, the onlooker''s pupil also shrunk violently. He didn''t expect that the small branch could burst out with such terrible power.


    "Poof!"


    The branch pierced the big mouth of the man in black! The tender branches, together with the leaves, went straight through the back of his head!


    Surrounded by the majestic aura, it is no longer an ordinary branch or leaf. It is an extremely terrible concealed weapon.


    The eyes of the man in black were full of disbelief.


    Then the body soft to the ground, has been killed.


    The West Breeze stops water, the complexion coolly swept the man in black one eye, the body shape a flash, natural and unrestrained leave.


    Li zedao witnessed the direction of Xifeng''s departure, and had to admit that the strength of this handsome man was really terrible. He was afraid that he was no less than Tiansha who had been abandoned by himself.


    Then, like a ghost, Li zedao came to the dead body.


    "Use your heart."


    Li zedao pulled out the soul sword on his back and drew one by one.


    A heart still full of heat jumped up and fell into Li zedao''s hands.


    "It''s disgusting." Li zedao threw his heart into the Xumi ring.


    Wipe clean hand is about to leave, Li zedao body slightly tight next.


    He clearly felt that behind him there was a figure quietly close, and even he smelled a faint fragrance in the air.


    So, is it a woman? Find out there''s a super handsome guy in this place, so he''s coming here?


    Of course, whether it''s a man or a woman, Li zedao didn''t want to have any conflict with the other party, and he didn''t want to save anyone.


    He just wanted to spend the extremely long ten days as a spectator.


    I don''t know why. Li zedao always feels that this hunting battle is not as simple as it seems. He is afraid that it will produce some moths.However, although Li zedao did not want to do it. However, the comer obviously did not let Li zedao leave so easily.


    In an instant, the light of the sword flashed!


    Li zedao clearly felt that together No, it''s dodo!


    A lot of terrible sword Qi came from all directions, like he was going to be twisted into meat mud. There was no way to avoid it!


    "The strength is not weak! It''s just unreasonable! "


    Li zedao couldn''t help cursing in his heart. How can he pull out his sword to kill without even calling? It''s too much!


    During breathing, the sword Qi with terrible energy completely enveloped Li zedao''s body.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and punched out.


    "Bang!" There was a deafening dull sound.


    The fierce sword Qi was smashed directly.


    "Why?" The sound of surprise came.


    Li zedao thought that she was a woman, but without any pause, she swept forward.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, like a piece of meat heavily patted on the hard rock.


    Li zedao''s eyes were dark and his head was completely confused.


    His face was heavily hit on a "wall", and the whole face was almost crooked. Then, the forward rushing body was still there!


    Yes, in front of suddenly appeared a wall, a very cold but invisible wall.


    This invisible and colorless wall appeared without any sign and strange. Li zedao didn''t have any defense at all, so his face, which used to be quite handsome, but now was directly shameful, was smashed heavily.


    Directly hit the nose are broken, lips are cracked, front teeth are off, blood flow down.


    But Li zedao could not care whether his face was disfigured or not. He stroked the invisible and colorless wall in front of him, his pupils suddenly became round, his mind roared violently, and his heart set off a huge wave!


    Such an invisible and colorless wall, he once met!


    This is the eight grade Horcrux, colorless wall!


    These Horcruxes can imprison people in them. Even if the strong spirit mirror is trapped in them, it will cost a lot of aura to break through the wall.


    The colorless wall was originally owned by the God Gu, but later acquired by Yi Jiang, the father of Meili in Nangong.


    Now, how could colorless walls be in such a place?


    Wait, it''s still a woman, so


    Li zedao''s brain roared even more fiercely, and his little heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    His stiff body turned around little by little, and then he saw a beautiful shadow, he saw a cold pretty face!


    Is that her? It''s her! It''s really her!


    Li zedao just stares at each other''s face with silly eyes, and all the previous scenes come to his mind.


    Then his nose began to sour, his eyes began to blur, and there was liquid dripping from the corners of his eyes.


    "Meili classmate..." His lips, hidden under the black cloth, moved, but nothing came out.


    Nangong Meili''s cold eyes looked at each other with those strange but complicated eyes, and her brows were slightly wrinkled.


    The man''s eyes What a wretch!


    She couldn''t understand why this person would give her a familiar feeling, and even, I don''t know why, when she looked him in the eye, her heart began to accelerate, as if she was infected by some emotion.


    If you don''t understand, you don''t think much.


    In her eyes, this is a cruel, inhuman person!


    When people are killed, they have to open their chests to get their hearts. The method is really heinous.


    It is precisely because of witnessing the scene of heartbreaking that Nangong Meili, who had planned to spend the ten days as a spectator, decided to take action.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the other side''s fist broke up her star sword Qi, and the actual strength could imagine how terrible it was.


    However, she was unwilling to be escaped by him. Therefore, she directly showed the colorless wall of the eight grade Horcrux and temporarily trapped it in it.


    At this time, Nangong Meili''s eyebrows picked.


    Several figures, like ghosts, come floating.


    The man who looks rather pompous at the head makes Nangong Meili feel disgusted.


    As early as in Buzhou college, this man thought he was quite elegant and came to chat up with him. He said that Bai Li Qiyu was my son. He also emphasized that Bai Li Kuanglang was my grandfather! Who do you want to learn from.


    Nangong Meili gave him a blank look and turned to leave.


    After that, Baili Qiyu didn''t know where to get her name. She approached and harassed Nangong Meili many times without skin or face. Nangong Meili was so annoyed that she almost couldn''t help pulling out her sword to kill her.


    Unexpectedly, this annoying fly appeared again."Childe Qiyu, that''s the man. He''s the male pet of the snake people, who was raised by the female emperor of Boya! He may even be a snake man Crazy knife stares big eyes to point to Li zedao, gnash teeth.


    Remembering that he almost died in the hands of that little white face before, he hated his teeth.


    Before the crazy Dao''s words were heard, others rushed over and surrounded Li zedao.


    They heard from Crazy Dao that there was a snake man in this area, so they planned to find out the snake man first. After all, there is a big gap between Yingzhou college and the snake people.


    Who knows if it''s aimed at them?


    I didn''t expect that I ran into the snake man and fought with others. Finally, I was subdued. I really couldn''t find a place to break my iron shoes. It didn''t take much effort.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    They all wondered why the snake man did not move? And stare at that woman with a rather idiotic look?


    Is that woman''s bewitching Kung Fu quite good?


    It seems that it is true. You can see that there is transparent liquid in the corner of Qiyu''s mouth, and his eyes are straight. He can''t bear to leave the woman''s face.


    "Snake man?" Nangong Meili glanced at Li zedao and frowned even more.


    It turned out to be a snake man. No wonder he made such a killing. Just how did the notorious snake people show up here? He''s not worried about being beaten?


    Nangong Meili has that lingering figure in her mind. She remembers that the master said that he went to a very dangerous place, and his life and death are uncertain. Is he controlled by the snake people?


    Baili Qiyu doesn''t even look at Li zedao. She stares at Nangong Meili''s face with her straight eyes. She opens the iron fracture fan in her hand and looks romantic.


    He wiped the liquid at the corner of his mouth, cleared his throat and said with admiration: "Miss Meili, if I guess correctly, the one who trapped the snake man should be the colorless wall of the eight grade Horcrux?"


    I''ve long wanted to press this creature under my body. Now I''m surprised to find that she has eight level Horcruxes. What''s more, it makes Bai liqiyu make up her mind to conquer this iceberg!


    Icebergs have been conquered by themselves. Isn''t the colorless wall of eight grade Horcruxes your own?


    "Eight grade Horcruxes?"


    The other six strong men also came from Yingzhou college. Their faces were moved and their eyes were extremely greedy.


    It turned out to be the colorless wall of the legendary eight grade Horcrux. No wonder the snake man couldn''t move.


    Nangong Meili didn''t respond. She didn''t even look at Baili Qiyu one more time. She just frowned and was full of vigilance.


    Bai Li Qi Yu has a hot smile on her face, but she doesn''t think so.


    He stepped forward, flapping the folding fan with elegant demeanor, looked at Meili in Nangong with hot eyes, and said: "Miss Meili, take away the colorless wall, and give this hateful snake man to my son. Oh, if you give me all the colorless walls and you, it will be better, ha ha. "


    Nangong Magic Glass glanced at Baili Qiyu, and there was no human temperature in the voice: "you, want to die?"


    "No, I still want to enjoy Miss Meili''s tenderness. How can I want to die?" Baili Qiyu laughs.


    "Besides, I''m so handsome. Miss Meili is willing to kill jade?"


    Nangong Meili''s look at Baili Qiyu is no different from that of a dead man. It doesn''t make Baili Qiyu afraid. On the contrary, it makes him very excited. He likes to conquer women.


    Baili Qiyu didn''t know. Not far away, there was a pair of more fierce eyes, staring at him. He didn''t know that he had touched someone''s scales.


    At this time, Nangong Meili suddenly pulled out a sword and chopped it toward Baili Qiyu''s head.


    Baili Qiyu probably knew that this woman''s temper was not very good, so she had been on guard for a long time.


    When Nangong magic glass was stabbed out like lightning, the iron fan in bailiqi Jade''s hand had been shot out for a long time to block Nangong Magic Glass''s sword.


    "Bang!" A deafening muffle.


    Immediately, a terrible cyclone swept away.


    Baili Qiyu couldn''t resist, and she stepped back a few steps. Nangong Meili was not much better. As she stepped back, she felt that her chest was open, and a trace of scarlet liquid had already flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Not far away, Li zedao saw that his eyes became scarlet. Looking at Baili Qiyu, his eyes were like looking at a dead man.


    Nima, how dare you do it to our Meili classmates?


    "Miss Meili, you are really strong!" Baili Qiyu''s smile is still hot.


    "It is said that the winner of this hunting battle is none other than my son, Xifeng Shuitou, the disciple of Kongshan old man, Muding, the disciple of Yingyan old ghost, and Luming of Buzhou college. In my opinion, Miss Meili is also one of the candidates for the final winner."


    Nangong Meili''s expression is slightly dignified. The strength of this frivolous man is more terrible than she imagined.


    She won''t get any advantage in the fight between life and death.


    It''s a pity that the Silver King Gu is pregnant at this time and will stay in the Gu territory. Otherwise, it will not be too difficult for him to attack and kill the enemy with his strength.


    As for other poisonous insects Although you are the saint of Gu Jiang, Nangong Meili didn''t learn any Gu poison. On the one hand, she has no talent for poisonous insects. On the other hand, she tries her best to improve her strength, and she has no spare energy to touch the poisonous insects.


    The elders of Gu Jiang didn''t dare to force her when they saw that she didn''t want to touch the poison.


    Baili Qiyu gently fanned the iron bone fan. The hot smile on his face became ambiguous and strange. He said vaguely, "Miss Meili, you should feel a little dizzy now, right? Do you want to be in my arms more and more? "Nangong Meili''s face changed violently. Just as the other side said, her head really began to get dizzy and her body began to get hot and dry.


    "No!"


    Nangong Meili''s mind roared violently. He hated himself for being careless. Want to also know, she in imperceptible, in this hundred Li Qi jade Yin move!


    The poison must be hidden in the iron fan in his hand. When he opened the fan, the invisible and colorless poison was released, and she was poisoned unconsciously.


    At the moment, I forced myself to calm down, resist the terrible desire and hope, and even tried to force out such evil poison.


    But Nangong Meili underestimates these poisons. With her aura, she finds that her body is even more weak and weak. Then she falls to the ground, and her body is boiling hot as if she were roasted by fire.


    Li zedao''s pupil suddenly widened. He was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Ha ha, Miss Meili, how do you feel? Do you feel quite empty and lonely? Just want to have a romantic relationship with me? Don''t worry. I''m also a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. As long as you ask me, I''ll be satisfied with you. Ha ha. " Bai Li Qi Yu licked her lips and laughed vaguely.


    When the other six people saw the scene, they all laughed wickedly.


    They are very clear about Bai Li Qi Yu''s temperament. He claims to be the most lewd person in the world. He never disdains to use proper means to chase women. He likes to take medicine most and is proud of it. None of the women he''s targeting can escape from him.


    However, it must have been because of the strict instructions. Baili Qiyu didn''t eat grass beside the nest. None of the female teachers and students in Yingzhou college had been violated by him. Therefore, the Baili family didn''t scold him. They also laughed at these things.


    Moreover, Bai Li Qi Yu''s cultivation talent is extremely terrible. She has been the top cultivation in the spiritual realm since she was young. She is only one step away from the immortal mirror.


    In addition, there are such monsters as Baili family as the backing, so those women who have been harmed by him can only swallow their anger and humiliation.


    So it''s not surprising that something like this happened at this time.


    What''s more exaggerated is that Baili Qiyu has a hobby of exposure. When she goes through a lot with a woman, she doesn''t care about the presence of others.


    So the other six people didn''t mind helping Baili Qiyu watch a pleasant fish and water while watching the surrounding activities.


    In the colorless wall, Li zedao witnessed this scene, his pupils were round, his eyes were split, and his whole body was even more murderous!


    "You, damn it!" He growled, like a beast.


    "Boom!" Without reservation, he hit the colorless wall without moving.


    Even those who are strong in Lingxian mirror have to spend a lot of aura to break the shackles of colorless wall. Li zedao''s current strength can''t break the wall.


    However, he was trapped in the colorless wall, so his voice could not be heard except Nangong magic glass.


    At this time, Nangong Meili naturally can''t care about Li zedao''s reaction. Her forehead is hot and sweaty, and she is extremely regretful.


    I didn''t expect to be drugged by such villains and suffer such humiliation!


    Desire is like a tidal current, bombarding her mind. Once her mind is lost, she will be humiliated!


    "Meili, I''m I know Li zedao. He is his friend! He told me about you many times! You idiot, don''t you let me out in a hurry Li zedao roared and hit the colorless wall again.


    Li zedao?


    Nangong Meili''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Her eyes full of blood, trying to look in the direction of Li zedao, she saw the eyes full of ferocity, but also showed strong worry.


    "You guys, pay attention to help me guard around."


    Baili Qiyu is a very soft-hearted person. Although Nangong Meili hasn''t asked him, he really can''t bear to let the beauty who is deeply in the infinite desire wait for even one breath time.


    "Well, how could I be so kind?" Baili Qiyu couldn''t help praising herself.


    Crazy knife and other six people looked at each other, can see each other''s eyes that a trace of obscenity.


    Crazy Dao said with a smile: "Mr. Qiyu, enjoy yourself. We promise that nothing will disturb you..."


    The words didn''t fall, and a very cold sword light flashed by.


    It''s like the thunder from the plain, like the meteor across the sky.


    In a word, the sword Qi was so fast that people couldn''t react to it. Even Baili Qiyu couldn''t react to it.


    The light of the sword flashed away, and the sound of the crazy sword stopped suddenly.


    His mouth was still long, and a dirty smile still appeared on his face, but the smile in his eyes was solidified, like what kind of terrible things he had experienced.The next second, crazy knife''s head actually slipped from his neck, rolled on the ground a few times, shocking blood sprayed out.


    Bai Li Qi jade complexion directly solidifies, even breathing, also stopped.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    At the moment when the head of crazy knife falls to the ground, Baili Qiyu sees a pair of eyes covered by the head of crazy knife.


    That pair of eyes scarlet, cold, filled with extremely strong cold ferocious, like a life-threatening devil.


    The other five people were completely stupid. Their minds roared violently, and there was a huge wave in their hearts. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    The snake man, who should have been trapped in the colorless wall, came out and even cut off his head with a sword.


    At this time, another sword light flashed by.


    The two people who were closest to Li zedao didn''t react at all. Their heads rolled directly on the ground.


    "Li zedao..."


    Nangong Meili''s lips wriggle, and her eyes stare at the figure nearby.


    Her body is still extremely hot and dry, as if the whole person was grilled on the stove.


    Moreover, this is not only a simple body temperature rise, the body is also extremely itchy, some kind of desire crazy on her body.


    If not desperately bite the tongue, the brain is trying to recall with Li zedao all kinds of, at this time I am afraid it is difficult to keep awake.


    "What are you doing? Kill him


    Baili Qiyu finally reacts. Her voice is very cold. Her scarlet eyes look into each other''s terrible eyes. The iron fan in her hand is on the throat of Nangong Meili.


    With a little effort, the iron fan will pierce Nangong Meili''s throat.


    Baili Qiyu is not an idiot. On the contrary, he is very calm and smart.


    He felt the incomparable strength of the other side, but also felt the fierce anger in his eyes, as well as an imperceptible worry.


    Why is this snake man so angry? Who is he worried about?


    Looking at this woman, her eyes were staring at the snake man without blinking. There were complicated emotions in her eyes.


    So, the answer is self-evident!


    Baili Qiyu was very angry. He felt as if he had been fooled. What I saw just now is not a contest between enemies, but an ambiguous game between lovers.


    The remaining three people were awakened by the sound of Baili Qiyu, and they all looked at the snake man with murderous spirit, and then rushed over together.


    Baili Qiyu is calm and smart. Li zedao is more calm! Smarter!


    All of a sudden, he realized that he had just made a mistake. He should not show his worry, even a little bit.


    So, his breath suddenly became quite terrible, bloodthirsty and ferocious, like a cold-blooded snake.


    "Go to hell!"


    Li zedao clenched the soul craftsman and went out with a sword.


    In a flash, a terrible sword net appeared, which immediately enveloped the three people who rushed over.


    "Boom!"


    Blood fog scattered, the three people were directly crushed into meat mud!


    The skin and flesh on Bai Li Qi Yu''s face is completely stiff, and the palm of the hand that holds the iron bone fan comes out in cold sweat.


    From small to large, he never knew what fear was. In the dead of night, he even looked at the starry sky and the red moon. His eyes showed complex emotions and sighed: "what is fear?"


    But now, he deeply realized that it was a kind of heart spasm, like falling into an ice cave, and the blood was coagulated.


    In Bai Li Qi Yu''s mind, there was a terrible blood red sword net. He was not sure that Zhi Ji could escape from that sword net.


    "Give me that woman and I''ll leave you a whole body." Li zedao''s voice has no human temperature.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, leaving the whole body is his greatest forgiveness.


    After all, this narcissistic and forced guy should have been dead when he touched his own scales. Even his head should have been sent to the hundred mile wild wave to let the old guy feel the shame!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baili Qiyu didn''t know what to say.


    Is there any difference between leaving a whole body and being chopped off by the head or being ground into flesh? No,


    "If you cut off your head, I can let this woman go." Baili Qiyu took a deep breath and said.


    He is gambling, gambling that the terrible snake man cares about this woman so much that he is willing to die for her! Even if you don''t want to, you will be afraid to do anything.


    As for the bet, it''s your own life and this woman''s life!


    He can''t control whether he loses or wins.


    Li zedao smiles. He has no temperature. He looks like a devil.


    "Then you can kill her. I''ll take her body back, too." Li zedao said. Tear a piece of black cloth from the robe and gently wipe the blood on the soul sword.


    Bai Li Qi Yu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    If at the beginning he still had three points of confidence and felt that he could win, then the other side did not hesitate to kill his three subordinates, his confidence became two points.Now, there''s only one point left.


    Bai Li Qi Yu is not reconciled, his hand slightly a force, the iron bone fan instantly pierced the skin on the neck of Nangong magic glass powder, the blood of the eye essence overflowed out.


    At the same time, his eyes fixed on each other''s eyes. If there is any emotion in those eyes, he can catch it.


    The stabbing pain in the neck and the overflow of hot blood shocked Nangong Meili''s blood essence, and the terrible desire was reduced a little.


    Li zedao''s eyes didn''t even blink, and he continued to wipe the soul craftsman in his hands.


    "I know you care about this woman, don''t you?" Bai Li Qi Yu''s voice trembled slightly and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The confidence with only one point left is halved again.


    "She''s alive. She''s more useful to me." Li zedao said coldly, "of course, it''s nothing to die. Anyway, except for me, no one will know that she is dead."


    Bai Li Qi Yu''s only half confidence disappeared immediately.


    He gritted his teeth and decided to fight for his father. He said, "if you kill me, my grandfather will know that you killed me. He won''t let you go."


    "He won''t know." Li said.


    "No, he will know." Baili Qiyu patiently explained, "because I have a dream butterfly on me, a dream butterfly that even you can''t catch up with! Once I die, the dream butterfly will tell my grandfather to go. At that time, my grandfather will not let you escape here. "


    Li zedao frowned.


    "So, I think the best result is that I give this woman to you and you let me go. What do you think?" Bai Li Qi Yu discusses a way.


    Li zedao frowned even more: "are you humiliating my IQ? I killed six teachers in Yingzhou college. Can you make sure your grandfather won''t trouble me? "


    "I promise with my personality!" Baili Qiyu said quickly. Deep in the eyes, the murderous air surged. Once out, I will let my grandfather subdue this damned snake man, and then I will let him survive, not die!


    Li zedao tilted his eyes and glanced at Baili Qiyu: "personality? Do you have any? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baili Qiyu felt that the total humiliation she had encountered since she was young was not as much as it is now.


    "What do you think should be done better?" Baili Qiyu asked patiently.


    He was surprised to find that he was such a patient person.


    "I''ll kill you all." Li zedao said coldly, raising the soul sword in his hand!


    "You..." Baili Qiyu almost cursed.


    Knowing that the other party is about to fight, I don''t care about the woman on the ground who is about to be a beast.


    He was tight and clenched the iron fan in his hand, ready to start It can also be said that it is the preparation to escape.


    Baili Qiyu was wearing four grade soul weapon Dragon Armor. When she wanted to become a quasi spirit mirror, she used the Dragon Armor to resist the blow of her grandfather.


    Now I''m afraid it''s going to be used in advance.


    Damn snake man, I''m so embarrassed. I''m sure you can''t survive or die if you look back!


    At this time, Bai Li Qi Yu''s pupils suddenly stare round, and the cold sweat on his forehead comes out.


    He was shocked to find that there was a wall in front of him, an invisible, colorless, but extremely cold wall.


    Colorless wall! He''s trapped in a colourless wall!


    Li zedao''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed. His body flashed and rushed to Nangong Meili, who collapsed there. He grabbed her hand and asked, "Meili, are you ok?"


    Nangong Meili didn''t answer this stupid question.


    The temperature of the body is higher and higher, the clothes on the body are smoking, how can it be ok?


    Her big eyes, which were slightly confused and misty, looked at Li zedao very seriously and said with great certainty: "you are him!"


    "You think too much." Li zedao deliberately avoided her eyes, but the heart beat faster.


    A woman, a very beautiful woman, a very beautiful woman who has been drugged. Her body is very hot. She breathes like orchids. Her watery eyes stare at you. Can you stand it?


    Anyway, Li zedao can''t stand it any more.


    He hasn''t vented for a long time. At this time, the evil fire, which had been suppressed for a long time, came out.


    "Animals Li zedao realized his nature.


    "No, it''s not that I''m too beast, but that the enemy is too strong." Li zedao respects Nangong Meili as his "rival".


    "You are him!" Nangong magic glass is determined.


    I don''t know where the courage came from. She stretched out her hot hand, gently put it on Li zedao''s face, gently stroked it, looked at him vaguely, and said: "you are."


    Li zedao''s breath stopped. It''s not that we are not strong, but that the enemy is too strong!In this way, Li zedao is afraid that he will blow up, and he is even more afraid that this woman will catch fire.


    While taking a deep breath, he quickly took out a pill and put it into Nangong Meili''s mouth: "take this pill first."


    For a moment, Nangong Meili felt that there was a trace of cool air in her hot stomach, and the cool air soon swam all over her body.


    Although she is still suffering, she can control her desire more easily.


    And help her to check the throat that wound, fortunately only skin and flesh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    "Fortunately, I made all kinds of antidote pills when I was free, otherwise I would have to Well, it''s not easy. " Li zedao had no words to find and distracted himself.


    Nangong Meili''s eyes gave Li zedao a slightly strange look. He looked weak and asked, "it''s not easy to do What is to be done? "


    "Er..." Li zedao has some silly eyes. Is this woman trying to seduce herself? I''m kidding. Are you a man who can be seduced so easily?


    In other words, she was not such a person before. Well, it must have been influenced by Gu Shen.


    "You, that''s him!" Nangong Meili said again. He stretched out his hand to tear off the black cloth on Li zedao''s face.


    "No!" Li zedao said in an unquestionable tone, "I''ve said that. I''m his good friend."


    Li zedao didn''t dodge and let her tear off the black cloth on her face.


    He found that he could not refuse any request from this woman, that is to say, if she continued to seduce herself, he would have to lie there and let Jun Caijie.


    When I saw his face, Nangong Meili was stunned.


    But the nose collapsed, the lips cracked, the front teeth gone, looks very funny.


    The words on the cheek are particularly harsh.


    "Female emperor, male favorite..." Nangong Magic Glass silently read, eyes more and more strange.


    That kind of expression, it seems to stifle a smile, and it seems to be the bottom of the heart of contempt, seems to have a bit of heartache.


    Li zedao wanted to kill the originator of the figurine. The owner of the Wuming sect had his heart. He explained helplessly: "it''s not what you think."


    "Oh."


    "Meili, how do I feel that you don''t believe my explanation?" Li zedao was even more helpless.


    "I just don''t think you look as good as before." Nangong Meili bit her lip and said, "that face used to look better."


    "It''s true." Li zedao nodded his head and suddenly found something wrong.


    "The eyes are the same as before, some color."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Meili, this is slander. "


    "You are indeed him!" Nangong Meili''s voice choked and her eyes were slightly red.


    Li zedao wry smile, continue to carry forward the ostrich spirit: "No."


    "If you say no, it''s not." Nangong Meili didn''t keep on pestering about it. Anyway, she knew the answer to the question.


    Men are just like this. It''s very childish to deny the fact that it''s already in front of us.


    But why did he even change his appearance? What is the mark on the face? Is it for the sake of shuifeiling that he is willing to become the male favorite of the female emperor of Boya?


    By a snake Nangong Meili''s body can''t help shivering. For a moment, she feels even worse.


    Not jealous of shuifeiling, but simply love this man.


    "So, it''s very good. Although it''s not as comfortable as before, it''s not as obscene as before." Nangong Meili said again.


    "Meili, are you comforting me?" The muscle on Li zedao''s face smoked, and he had a kind of impulse to smoke the other party''s ass.


    Nangong Meili shakes her head slightly, and her eyes are a little more happy: "just state a fact."


    Meet again, see his life carefree, cultivation is become so terrible, is a happy thing.


    She thought she would never see him again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was even more helpless. Did he look rather obscene before?


    "Meili classmate, I didn''t expect that such an excellent person of mine turned into a wretch in your heart." Li zedao is heartbroken.


    "Excellence is true, but so is obscenity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the colorless wall, Baili Qiyu witnessed the dog man and woman. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what they are murmuring about, but there is no doubt that they are quite adulterous, husband and wife. The whole person is confused again.


    So, his judgment is actually right!


    This snake man is very concerned about that woman. He just needs to hold that woman''s life in his hand, and then he can make that snake man throw a rat into a trap!


    However, he was frightened by that snake man''s indifference and coldness!


    The strong humiliation and the fear of death filled Bai Li Qi Yu''s whole chest.


    "It will take about two hours for your poison to be completely removed, and then your body will recover completely." Li zedao helped Nangong Meili''s still soft body up.


    "Well." Nangong Meili nodded slightly, "I feel much better."


    "Meili classmate, you wait, I''ll solve the garbage first, I''m saying."


    Li zedao looked at Bai Liqi jade, and his eyes were cold again.


    Up to now, it''s not about whether to kill him or not, but what method should be used to torture him in order to calm down the huge anger in his heart.After staying in the dark place for a long time, Li zedao''s heart was blackened.


    Some inhumane cruelty can no longer stimulate his nerves.


    Nangong Meili''s face was ugly, and she was almost humiliated. She couldn''t let go of anything. It was not enough to calm her anger if she didn''t kill.


    Be swept by the other side''s cold eyes, Bai Li Qi Yu''s heart twitches, saying that it''s not nervous.


    "Meili, take away the colorless wall." Li said.


    Nangong magic glass looks indifferent swept a hundred Li Qi jade one eye, according to the words will be colorless wall to withdraw.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to dirty my sword and give you a chance to commit suicide by killing you scum!" Li zedao finally snuffed out some quite abnormal methods of torture in his mind.


    In front of the goddess, nature should be restrained, full of sunshine and justice.


    After removing the colorless wall, Li zedao is not afraid that the other party suddenly runs away, or shows some magic weapon, or uses some vicious secret moves.


    In the face of absolute strength, this scum is no different from paper paste.


    Baili Qiyu''s heart has long sunk to the bottom, in addition to despair or despair, he knows that this terrible man in front of him wants to kill himself anyway.


    Even if he knew that his grandfather was a hundred miles wild wave, even if he knew that he had a dream butterfly, that dream butterfly would run to tell his grandfather who killed him.


    Baili Qiyu took a deep breath and grasped the iron fan in her hand.


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    Bai Li Qi Yu''s eyes became scarlet, and a terrible breath came out of her body.


    Then, the iron fan in his hand came out, wrapped by the terrible blue cyclone, and blasted hard at Li zedao.


    At the moment when the iron bone fan was out of hand, Bai Li Qi Yu moved.


    He didn''t rush at Lizzie Road, but turned and ran.


    "The speed of escape It''s too slow! "


    Li zedao pulled out his soul sword.


    With a flash of sword light, the iron fan was directly split in two by the soul craftsman in Li zedao''s hands and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, "bang!" A dull sound, like a piece of meat heavily patted on the rigid floor.


    The dull voice made Li zedao''s face muscles pull and his scalp numb. Just now, that''s how he hit the wall.


    At the same time, the body of Baili Qiyu, who is trying hard to run forward, stagnates there.


    Looking at his face, it can only be described as miserable.


    The nose collapsed, the mouth cracked, the front teeth fell, if there is confusion, there will be more confusion.


    "I know that even if you don''t use the colorless wall, you can catch up with him. I just want to destroy his ugly face." Nangong Meili took a look at Li zedao, said without expression, and then removed the five color wall.


    Li zedao pointed to his face with a wry smile: "it seems that my face is also very ugly."


    Nangong Magic Glass looked at him: "a little bit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he was too damn cheap.


    Baili Qiyu slowly turned back. If he just had a chance to escape, now he was completely desperate, and his heart had been completely replaced by the fear of death.


    Now, we have to work hard! But to work hard means to die.


    "You, don''t push me!" Bai Li Qi Yu bit her teeth and growled in a low voice, just like the wild animal in desperate condition.


    Li zedao sneered, holding the soul sword, and walked towards each other step by step: "what? Want to take some banned drugs? Ghost pill? Or what? Don''t worry. I can give you time to take the medicine. "


    "You I promise, you will regret it! You will Bai Li Qi Yu''s Scarlet eyes stare at Li zedao like crazy. Then he made a swallowing movement.


    Sure enough, he swallowed some pills into his stomach.


    In a flash, the breath of bailiqiyu changed suddenly, and his body also changed strangely and horribly.


    His eyes turned into strange red, and his white face turned red. At the same time, a terrible breath spread wildly in his body, and his whole body was wrapped by a red cyclone with a terrible breath.


    Li zedao saw this and frowned slightly. This scene seems to have been seen somewhere.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Baili Qiyu''s cultivation was from the top of the spiritual realm to the quasi spiritual mirror!


    But the breakthrough of cultivation is far from over, his cultivation is still rising!


    In just two breaths, his cultivation suddenly broke through to the quasi immortal mirror cultivation and entered the cultivation under the immortal mirror!


    However, the cultivation under the Lingxian mirror is not the end of this surge of cultivation! His accomplishments continue to climb! Finally come to the peak cultivation of Lingxian mirror!


    Li zedao''s pupils were round and his face became stiff.


    He had seen this terrible breakthrough of cultivation with his own eyes.Before he was captured by Hai Zhu, the man he met, after taking some extremely terrible pill, his cultivation leaped several levels and entered the quasi immortal mirror!


    Li zedao''s mind is surging fiercely. It seems that only those people have the ghost pill which is several times more terrible than the ghost pill. Why does Bai Liqi have it in her hand?


    Is it made by a soul craftsman of the Baili family? Or, who in the Baili family has been corrupted by those people?


    "You''re dead!"


    Like the devil''s Bai Li Qi Yu, while greedily feeling his own extremely terrible power, he roared at Li Ze Dao.


    He felt very strong, even in the face of grandfather, he also had the strength of the first World War!


    Even if he is trapped in the colorless wall, he can smash the damned wall to pieces!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    At the same time, Baili Qiyu was extremely angry. Because he knows better than anyone, he''s dead! The terrible strength he had at this time was only obtained by overdraft of his life.


    So, he''s going to kill! He never wanted to kill someone as much as he does now.


    Nangong Meili felt the danger, and her face became very dignified. She wanted to show the colorless wall and trapped it in it.


    Li zedao stopped her with a look.


    "He is a fool!"


    Li zedao looks at Bai Li Qiyu, not only does he have no fear, but he looks at him with silly eyes, which is quite contemptuous.


    Even, he put the soul sword in his hand into the scabbard on his back. Now, there is no need to do anything.


    "Death


    Bai Li Qi Yu is going to kill Li Ze!


    At this moment, only "boom!" was heard There was a dull noise.


    A don''t know where to come from, quite overbearing breath, no sign but ruthless abnormal boom in the hundred Li Qi jade body.


    In a flash, Baili Qiyu was like a small tree which was attacked by the storm. She was uprooted and flew out!


    In the process of flying out, he opened his mouth and vomited blood. His chest was sunken. His eyes were wide open, like the eyes of a dead fish.


    At the same time, a beautiful butterfly flew out of bailiqiyu, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Li zedao naturally noticed the butterfly, but he couldn''t catch up with Mengdie, so he didn''t care.


    As for whether you will be intercepted by a hundred mile wave after you go out, we will talk about it then.


    After a few breaths, Baili Qiyu didn''t know where to fly, and the surroundings became quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    Nangong Meili just understood why Li zedao didn''t let her use the colorless wall. He even took the sword and looked at the scene.


    This area is quite strange. The higher the cultivation level is, the more terrible pressure can be felt in this area.


    Baili Qiyu''s cultivation suddenly soared to such a terrible situation, and he was about to be crushed by a terrible breath in this area.


    Now I''m afraid it''s been blown out of this area, or even, nine times out of ten, it''s dead.


    "Come on, find a quiet place and have a rest." Li zedao looked back at Nangong Meili and said that his little heart was jumping violently, even worse than the kangaroo.


    This woman''s poison has not yet been completely solved, so her pretty face is still red, her eyes are full of spring water, and the kind of ambiguity between them makes Li zedao''s heart really wane.


    Worried that the woman might find that she was not pure in mind and that she was not a sunny teenager, Li zedao quickly moved his eyes away.


    Then he wrapped his face with black cloth again, pulled out the soul craftsman again, and dug out the hearts of the headless bodies on the ground.


    You can''t waste, can you?


    Nangong Meili frowned and thought of all kinds of terrible rumors.


    It is said that the female emperor of Boya likes to keep male pets and eat human hearts. It seems that he dug out these hearts to honor the terrible snake.


    For a time, my heart felt like a needle prick, and my heart ached badly.


    These days, he must have experienced a lot of inhuman torture, right?


    "That man was killed by a guy named Simon, not me."


    Li zedao looked back at Nangong Meili and said, "as for why they have to dig out their hearts It''s to get the job done. "


    Nangong Meili''s heart was more sour, and she nodded without expression.


    Li zedao thought of something, his face slightly solidified, hesitated: "in addition, your mother''s death..."


    "I know. It''s none of your business." Nangong Meili interrupts Li zedao.


    Li Ze''s heart is warm. This seemingly indifferent woman, she does not need your explanation, she will only unconditionally believe you.


    "Still to say."


    Li zedao picked up Nangong Meili and talked about what happened in Canghai city.


    ¡­¡­


    In mid air, a figure broke through the hard barrier and broke out of the area where the aura became quite irritable.


    Then, the figure fell straight down, faster and faster.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the figure was heavily patted on the ground. Because of too much strength, he bounced on the ground a few times.


    In the distance.


    Eleven super strong men headed by Kongshan and hundreds of strong men from other forces gathered together. They were waiting for the end of the hunting war, but also waiting for who would be the first to leave the area.


    Of course, old Kongshan and others dare not get too close to each other. The terrible pressure is not what they can bear.If they are too close to each other, they will feel their Qi and blood surging and feel uncomfortable.


    Even so far away, they also felt from time to time, a terrible breath is constantly rolling over, as if to warn them, close, dead!


    "Someone''s coming out!" The old man in the empty mountain was staring, and there was a trace of surprise in his voice.


    Others looked up at the speech.


    Sure enough, they saw a figure rush out of the barrier, then fall, disappear in their sight, life and death unknown.


    Just because the distance is too far, so can only see a fuzzy figure, it is impossible to know the true identity of that figure.


    These people each thought surging fiercely, the Mou son has a move.


    However, in three days, some people took the lead to break into the zhunling immortal mirror, which undoubtedly surprised them a little.


    Although that area has the chance to make your cultivation have the biggest breakthrough in the shortest time, it is still difficult to break through the cultivation from the spiritual realm into the quasi spiritual mirror.


    There is no doubt that we have to go through several life and death duels, and more importantly, luck.


    In just three days, there was a breakthrough in cultivation, which undoubtedly belonged to the type of fortune explosion.


    Who on earth is so lucky?


    "Go and bring people back." Empty mountain old man ordered.


    Therefore, the team composed of the strong men of the major forces immediately set out and plundered toward the spot where the figure fell.


    After a few years of Kung Fu, these strong men saw from a distance who was lying there motionless, uncertain of life and death.


    "You see, it seems that they are from Yingzhou university?" Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s really the dress of Yingzhou college! It must be Mr. Qiyu


    "I knew that with the strength of Childe Qiyu, he would be able to kill all sides and become the strongest in this hunting battle."


    "It''s really worthy of being praised as one of the most talented Tianjiao in the Baili family. It took less than three days."


    The word "one" has been specially emphasized.


    In a word, the strong of Yingzhou college immediately burst out into cheers, exclamations, and the pride and pride showed on their faces.


    "Quick, check the injury of young master Qiyu."


    As a result, the strong of Yingzhou college rushed to the figure. As for the others, their faces were not happy.


    I didn''t expect that the final winner was Baili Qiyu of Yingzhou college. It was really depressing.


    At the moment, I didn''t want to look at the faces of all the people in Yingzhou college, so I turned around and left.


    "Better die." There was a vicious murmur in someone''s heart.


    At the same time, several strong people of Yingzhou college accelerated to the figure.


    When you see the figure, "brush!" All of a sudden, the pride on their faces directly solidified into a ball, the brain roared violently, and the heart set off a huge wave. They couldn''t believe what their eyes saw.


    Where is Baili Qiyu? This is just a black skin wrapped in bones of the mummy!


    However, judging from the clothes he was wearing and the exposed fragments of the four level Horcrux Dragon Armor, it was a hundred Li Qiyu.


    "This What''s going on? "


    They repeatedly inhaled cold air, and their scalp became numb. For a long time, they failed to respond.


    They vaguely know the horror of this area. Once they break through the cultivation, they will be blasted out. But the death of Baili Qiyu is a little strange.


    "What are you doing? Take the body back to the old man''s home to have a good check. "


    After a few years of incense, the corpse was brought back to the empty mountain old man and other strong men.


    Seeing the mummy, all the strong men frowned.


    The rest of the strong people''s hearts were shaking and their scalp was numb. They looked at the area and showed strong fear.


    Bai Li Kuanglang''s face became gloomy and terrible, his hair was all open, and a terrible evil spirit burst out all over his body.


    On one side, those who were slightly weak in cultivation were affected by the evil spirit of hundred Li crazy wave. They were all frightened and their legs trembled.


    Although it was a mummy with black skin and bones, Baili Kuanglang recognized it at a glance. It was his grandson Baili Qiyu.


    First, he was attacked by the snake people and died miserably. Then his cousin Baili Qingmu also died at the hands of the snake people. Then, Yingzhou college had to issue the humiliating notice to exonerate the snake people and become the laughing stock of others.


    Now, one of the most gifted grandchildren has become a corpse. How can Baili Kuanglang not be mad?


    Kongshan lowered himself and even checked the corpse on the ground. A moment later, he got up and said, "life has been completely burned. If I guess well, I''m afraid this son has taken that terrible forbidden drug.""There is no doubt about the magic pill." One side of the immortal light said.


    Magic pill? Many people''s pupils shrink slightly when they listen to it.


    Magic pill is a kind of forbidden drug which is several times more terrible than ghost pill. It belongs to Siping spirit pill! Once you take it, your accomplishments will increase dramatically, even break through at one stroke, and enter the immortal mirror!


    It''s just that it''s at the cost of completely burning one''s own life. Therefore, no one will take this kind of poison pill as a last resort.


    In addition, not only can the magic pill not make the strength of the strong of the cultivation of lingxianjing soar, but it will directly burn their lives. Therefore, the magic pill is the most poisonous thing for the strong of the cultivation of lingxianjing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    Of course, the magic pill belongs to the four grade soul pill. Even if it is a craftsman with more than four grades, it is difficult to refine it. Therefore, even a powerful force is hard to find.


    In addition, the magic pill is the most poisonous thing for the strong of lingxianjing, so it is rarely mentioned. Most people don''t know the existence of magic pill at all. For example, Li zedao doesn''t know it''s a magic pill. He only thinks it''s some evil spirit pill made by those powerful soul craftsmen in xumiyu.


    The empty mountain old man nodded: "it''s the magic pill. And you see the Dragon Armor on this son''s body is completely broken, so the fact is very clear. I''m afraid that there, he encountered an incomparable strong man and swallowed the magic pill in a hurry, but this son obviously forgot one thing


    "The stronger the cultivation, the more terrifying the oppression from that area." Immortal agrees.


    "Exactly. If the Dragon Armor can be smashed like this, I''m afraid that the pressure has already surpassed that of the strong one who has the highest cultivation in Lingxian mirror Empty mountain old man nodded.


    "Jie Jie..." The eagle eyed old ghost, who was far away from the crowd, said with a gloomy smile that his laughter seemed so harsh and inappropriate.


    This is a skinny old man.


    The old man''s mouth is very big, showing a few sharp black teeth like steel thorns, and his small eyes are twinkling with evil light, which looks like the terrible vampire bat.


    It''s not that there''s a gap between the eagle eyed old man and the hundred mile wild wave. So at this time, he''s going down the well and gloating at the disaster. It''s that the eagle eyed old man himself is a pervert. The more painful others are, the more excited they are.


    There is no doubt that the eagle eyed old ghost is the most unpopular among the eleven strong ones of the cultivation of lingxianjing.


    This man is extremely insidious and vicious, and some behaviors make people extremely despise him.


    If the immortal represents a noble and decent family, then the eagle eyed old devil is a demon sect, and his reputation is better than that of the snake people.


    In fact, in this hunting battle, Kongshan didn''t inform Hawkeye at all.


    Decent people naturally don''t want to have anything to do with such dirty people.


    But no one thought that the eagle eyed old devil, who had always been alone and disdained to be with them, came up on his own and pushed out his apprentice wooden tripod to take part in the hunting battle.


    The empty mountain old man discussed with immortal and others, and finally had to let the eagle eye old ghost participate. If you don''t let me participate in it, I don''t know what will happen with the insidious of the eagle eye old ghost.


    "You want to die?" Hundred Li crazy wave face has no facial expression of sweep eagle eye old ghost one eye.


    The eagle eyed old ghost gave a gloomy smile, but he also shut up. Obviously, he was quite afraid of Baili crazy wave.


    The empty mountain old man looked at the hundred mile wild wave and said, "Mr. hundred mile, although he left that area first, he is not qualified to be the winner of this hunting battle. Do you have any objection?"


    The hundred mile wave has not yet responded. Huang Quan muttered, "what''s the objection? Didn''t you say that for a long time? You have to break through and live to be a winner. "


    "On the ground, Tianjiao, who has terrible talent, is dead, and his cultivation has not broken through Ha ha, if the breakthrough after taking the forbidden drugs is regarded as a breakthrough, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say that. " When Huang Quan talked about the word "Tianjiao", he specially emphasized his tone.


    Bai Li Kuanglang gave Huang Quan a blank look. Huang Quan sneered and swept back without fear.


    Compared with staring at beads, he has never been afraid of anyone.


    "What? Does Mr. Baili think it should be counted? " Huang Quan sneers.


    Bai Li Kuanglang is not paying attention to Huang Qian. He looks at the empty mountain old man with cold eyes and says in a voice that even he feels strange: "nature It doesn''t count


    ¡­¡­


    "That Meili classmate If you have a rest and another hour or so, you should be able to recover all your strength. " After taking him to a relatively safe area, Li said.


    This small area is located at the edge of this area. A few hours ago, Li zedao passed by here and was attacked by a red moon wolf. Now the red moon wolf''s body is still lying there, but it has become a white bone with a little flesh and blood. It looks shocking.


    Those poisonous insects and beasts go back to rest when they are full, so this small area is safe for the time being.


    "Well." Nangong Meili nodded and sat down on a stone.


    All the words he wanted to say had been said all the way, so for a moment Li zedao suddenly found that he didn''t know what to say. Nangong Meili was cold-blooded and not a chatting master.


    So, in the next short period of time, both spent in silence.


    Once in a while, they all look at each other as if they were thieves. They move away quickly and have their own concerns.


    In the end, Li zedao said rather bored: "I''m not him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Nangong Meili gave Li zedao a blank look and nodded.Nangong Meili probably knows that the reason why this guy is so boring to say this kind of words again is that after he leaves this place, he will be far away from himself.


    Will he return to the desert and continue to be the snake''s pet?


    Are you afraid that you are reluctant to give up, or even sad, so you keep emphasizing this?


    "Is he Do you think highly of yourself? Who would be reluctant to leave him? Who cares about him? " Nangong Meili thought that she would become uncomfortable and irritable without any sign in her heart.


    So, she said coldly: "you, not him."


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "now, I''m afraid other people also know that there is a snake man in this area. In addition, after going out, I will be stopped by a hundred miles of wild waves, so after you recover, I will leave. With your current strength and the colorless wall of eight grade Horcruxes, you can protect yourself if you are careful. "


    "But it''s better not to show the colorless wall. Every man is innocent and guilty. The eight grade Horcruxes are too easy to make people envious." Li added.


    Nangong Meili''s face became ugly. Beichi bit his lips and his eyes were staring at Li zedao.


    She felt that she should say something, or she would be choked to death. Her voice was cold: "you what do you mean? Who do you think I am? "


    Nangong Meili is very angry all of a sudden. She doesn''t know why she is so angry.


    At this time, what appeared in her mind was the scene that happened in the past. The beginning of that scene was on the plain covered with snow.


    On the snow, he was so naked, so abrupt and so funny, so he entered his own sight and his own life.


    For many days and months after that, the ass that was whiter than snow always appeared in Nangong Meili''s mind from time to time, which undoubtedly made her face blush inexplicably and her heart filled with strange emotions.


    Nangong Meili blushes and stares at Li zedao angrily. She wants to roar.


    In my loneliest time, you come up with me.


    In my most helpless time, or you, dead face butt butt butt butt up!


    It''s you that moved me! Let me throb! It''s your ass that insults my eyes and defiles my pure thought!


    And now, you are in trouble, you are in big trouble, but you want to kick me out? What do you think I am? Your burden?


    I''ve worked very hard to improve my accomplishments. I''ve worked very hard to get close to shuifeiling. What do you want from me?


    What''s more, you and I still have an engagement. How can you deprive me of my right to face all the dangers with you so easily?


    How irresponsible! Asshole!


    Nangong Meili didn''t roar after all. After all, she roared like a shrew. It''s not her style, but she roared hysterically in her heart.


    This roar constantly stimulates her nerves and makes her want to do something that she has never thought of.


    Li zedao was confused by Nangong Meili''s sudden outburst of emotion.


    Then he said with a bitter smile, "Meili, I don''t mean anything else. Now I''m a mouse that can''t see light. It''s too close to me. It''s not good for you at all."


    "It''s up to me whether it''s good or not!" At this time, Nangong Meili was so overbearing and aggressive. Her cold eyes were cold again.


    Li zedao can only continue to respond with a bitter smile.


    He knew the woman''s mind, but in his present situation, he couldn''t help being too intimate with her.


    Otherwise, neither of them will survive.


    At this time, let Li zedao touch less than defense scene happened.


    Nangong Meili doesn''t know where her courage comes from. Her hands suddenly stretch out and embrace Li zedao''s neck.


    Very tight, very tight, exhausted all his strength, as if afraid of losing general, Jane if life.


    Fragrant body enters bosom, Li zedao''s first reaction is, am I dreaming?


    In my impression, this woman is not so open. She is as reserved as herself. She is a rookie in love Is it because the remaining poison is not clean?


    No, the elixir she was given was the killer of all the aphrodisiac drugs. Even if the animal in love took the elixir, it would soon become a gentleman. If anything unclean appeared in her mind, she would immediately feel guilty.


    Or, even if I have changed my body, and the body has been temporarily disfigured at this time, but my coquettishness is still fierce, and the domineering spirit is still powerful, which directly captured the woman''s heart?


    "Ah, life really can''t be too good. For example, I have a woman''s self recommendation pillow everywhere I go. It''s a headache." Li zedao has a headache.


    Boom!There was thunder in the distance, as if to kill some shameless guy.


    What''s more, Nangong Meili opens her mouth and bites off the black cloth on Li zedao''s face. Then, her lips block Li zedao''s mouth.


    Tight, as if there was glue between the lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    Li zedao''s pupils suddenly widened and his brain was blank. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    How long have you not had this wonderful taste?


    Li zedao''s body became stiff, like a piece of wood. His mood became tense and helpless. He didn''t even know where to put his hands.


    Hold Nangong Meili''s slender waist? No, no, I can''t carry it now. What can''t happen?


    But if you don''t cuddle, is this hand too redundant? Is it too useless?


    Li zedao''s distress has not been experienced for a long time. He has forgotten how to deal with this situation.


    However, before Li zedao had time to enjoy it, Nangong Meili''s shell teeth closed heavily and bit Li zedao''s lips.


    "Hiss..."


    A touch can not prevent, sweet and delicious become bloody. Li zedao repeatedly breathed cold air, and his tears almost rolled down.


    Nangong Meili pushes Li zedao away, but his face is like peach blossom, panting, as if he had just experienced a big war.


    Mou son is to say what, dare not with Li Ze Road opposite.


    Li zedao''s mouth couldn''t be closed because of the pain. Originally, the corners of his mouth were cracked and his front teeth were lost. Although his physical recovery ability was very strong, the time of injury was still short. Now, being bitten like this, it''s no doubt that the old injury is added to the new one, which is extremely miserable.


    Looking at the Nangong magic glass, the eyes are full of bitterness and grievance. Too much. This woman is too much!


    Come on, you forced me, okay? Even if I have to bite, I should bite you.


    After a long time, Nangong Meili regained her peace. She looked up at Li zedao without expression and said aggressively, "I want to know all your experiences after you left gujiang! Don''t hide a word, otherwise don''t blame me I''m haunting you


    Li zedao''s head shrunk slightly and said wrongly: "I said, I said it''s not OK?"


    Nangong Meili''s eyes were colder, and she said word by word: "you are so afraid, I am pestering you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao had a bitter face. He thought of the wise saying.


    No matter what the character of women, basically have one thing in common, that is quite unreasonable. Trying to reason with women is undoubtedly a rather stupid act.


    Looking at Li zedao''s miserable lips, Nangong Meili realized how hard she had just opened her mouth. Her voice softened a little: "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts." Li zedao thought, isn''t this nonsense? Why don''t I bite you?


    "That''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the next half an hour, Li zedao probably told this unreasonable woman about his experience.


    Of course, the voice is not big, and the nerve always keeps alert, silently paying attention to the surrounding movement.


    You can''t be sure that there won''t be any terrible monsters coming out of the blue. Of course, Li zedao doesn''t think that anyone in this area can hurt him.


    He is in this area, it can be said that there is a bug.


    What Li zedao said is nothing more than how he forced himself into Xumi area, how he got into trouble, how he forced nearly a thousand people''s lower bodies to bleed, destroyed the great cause of Nuwa''s family''s fertility, and almost paralyzed the whole Xuhai peak.


    As for the fragments of being humiliated, Li zedao did not mention a word. On the one hand, they can''t afford to lose that person; on the other hand, they have the habit of hiding in the dark corner of nobody and licking their wounds.


    Nangong Meili''s eyes were round and his brain roared for a long time. For a moment, he couldn''t digest what Li zedao said.


    She never thought that Li zedao''s experience was totally different from what she thought.


    She also thought that Li zedao had become a male pet kept by the queen of Boya. Naturally, when she came here, it was also the queen of Boya who ordered him to do something, such as collecting those disgusting hearts.


    Unexpectedly, he even mixed into the place that she could not even imagine.


    No wonder the master said that he was going to an extremely terrible place. To do something very dangerous, whether he can come back alive or not depends on the will of heaven.


    "So, I came here, but I didn''t want to kill people, but I couldn''t disobey orders. So I had an idea. I was looking for the corpse, collecting the heart of the corpse Meili, what should I do if you say I''m so smart? " Li zedao blinked and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong magic glass mouth slightly pulled down, he is still him, did not change, still so shameless, good.


    Li Ze pointed to his face and said, "as for the mark, it''s the masterpiece of the leader of Wuming sect. I don''t think he wants to see me lazy, so he kicked me to the opposite of these strong men."


    "I''m afraid I''m starting to doubt you." Nangong Meili frowned and worried.


    If there is no doubt, why should it be unnecessary to leave such a mark on his face? I''m afraid it''s a test.Li zedao nodded: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they can only destroy my body, but they can''t destroy my soul."


    There are still three opportunities to change the body, many or few, so Li zedao is not too worried.


    Nangong Meili thinks that it''s no use worrying about it. With her current strength, she can''t help him at all. Even the master can''t help him. Of course, she can''t help him. She simply doesn''t worry about it.


    Silence for a while, said: "from now on, you and I are strangers."


    Not for himself, but for his safety.


    Too close will only make him in a more dangerous situation. After all, there is a strong man of master''s level staring at him.


    Although according to Li zedao, even if he is found, his life will be carefree, it is better not to take risks after all.


    As for this place, with the terrible strength he showed before, and with the golden mask, all the strong people here can not help him even if they join hands, so there is no need to worry about his safety.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "Hello, beauty, may I know you? Add a wechat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is wechat? "


    Li zedao couldn''t explain clearly what wechat was for a moment, so he quickly digged off the topic: "after everything is over, I''ll go to gujiang to find you. Of course, at that time, I might not have been like this for a long time. Don''t kill me with one sword at that time. If you send the Silver King to kill me. "


    Nangong Meili''s heart beat violently and said with no expression: "whatever you want!"


    What she''s really trying to say is, what do you want me to do.


    Li zedao is helpless. This woman really can''t talk. When you say this, isn''t it the topic of killing? How can we talk about it?


    It''s so boring.


    "Here you are."


    Li zedao handed over several antidote pills and some big idiots.


    Nangong Meili is familiar with the big fool. As for the pills, Li zedao also gave a brief introduction. He said that if he was given the medicine again, he only needed to take one pill to detoxify.


    Nangong Meili is speechless. Does she look like someone who makes the same mistake?


    "Next, no matter who you meet, what poisonous insects and animals, you can avoid them if you can. If you can''t avoid them, you will knock them down with the most powerful means." Li said.


    Nangong Mei nodded: "I will."


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that this hunting battle is not so simple, so you should be careful." Li zedao added.


    Then a frown: "someone is coming."


    The comer did not deliberately hide his breath. If he was not a gentleman, he was quite confident in his own strength.


    Li zedao prefers to believe the latter.


    Li zedao''s figure flashed back a few feet, and the soul sword began to confront Nangong Meili.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman..." Li zedao smiles wickedly, and stares at Nangong Meili''s chest rudely.


    Well, it''s not small.


    Nangong Magic Glass quite with the sword, confrontation. Naturally, he also noticed the direction that Li zedao''s eyes were staring at. He was slightly ashamed and angry.


    Li Ze Dao Mou son a cold, cold hum a way: "who is not afraid of death to dare to run to disturb this big Ye''s interest?"? Get out of here


    On the big tree behind Li zedao, a green leaf fluttered to the ground.


    Following the leaves to the ground, there is also a figure that looks so handsome. This figure steps on the leaf and falls gently.


    She is as light as a swallow, as beautiful as a jade, and her clothes are floating Li Zedao could not help but make complaints about what he was doing. Why did you throw a leaf first?


    In order to make their own appearance force grid higher?


    The comer is the handsome west wind that Li zedao met before.


    Li zedao secretly takes a look at Nangong Meili. She looks cold. She is not in a good mood because the handsome guy is coming.


    Sure enough, no matter how handsome this man is, he is not as handsome as himself. Otherwise, why did Meili''s eyes light up when he saw him, but they didn''t light up when he looked at him?


    With a gentle smile on his face, Xifeng Shuitou looks at Nangong Meili and nods slightly.


    These gorgeous women have attracted people''s attention for a long time.


    Before entering this area, Xifeng Shuitou also talked to him, but he got an indifferent response.


    Later, I heard that this girl was once a student of Buzhou college, and she was also highly valued by the dean of Changsheng college. So those who wanted to make up her mind directly put away the obscene thoughts.


    Of course, there will always be people who don''t pay attention to the immortal at all.


    For example, Baili Qiyu, who is not a college student, will only make his behavior more crazy. He wants to take this woman as his own. When he is tired of playing, he will use various means to kill her!One is to satisfy his abnormal mind, and the other is to humiliate him.


    Now, the west wind still gets a cold response, or no response at all.


    Nangong Meili just glanced at him, and then No, then.


    Then, she turned and left mercilessly. Obviously, she didn''t want to deal with the enemy with Xifeng Shuiping. After a moment, her figure completely disappeared in Xifeng Shuiping''s sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    Xifeng Shuitou is very elegant, and he doesn''t get angry. He still has a gentle smile and watches Nangong Meili leave.


    After a few breaths, he turned his appreciative eyes away and fell on Li zedao''s face. The smile on his face slightly converged.


    The four words on this person''s face are really dazzling. They make people feel uncomfortable. They just want to cut off the skin.


    "It''s said that some snake people have broken into this area. It seems to be true." The west wind said.


    Li zedao laughed nervously and looked like a poisonous snake: "boy, your appearance is in line with your Majesty''s appetite. If you are captured back, your majesty will be happy."


    "Yes? I''m flattered. " Xifeng''s expression is like bathing in the spring breeze, as if no words can make him angry.


    Li zedao gave a gloomy smile and clenched his soul sword: "it''s a pity that there are many terrible strong men outside. I''m afraid I can''t catch you back, so I can only give you Kill


    Xifeng still smiles. He never cares about other people''s threats Of course it''s impossible. He''s not that arrogant.


    But it''s true that he didn''t pay any attention to the snake man''s threat.


    It''s not conspiracy, it''s not power, it''s not other things that can protect themselves. It''s only strength, terrible strength.


    For their own strength, Xifeng is quite confident.


    Everyone in this area, including Lu Ming of Buzhou college, Bai liqiyu of Yingzhou college, and Mu Ding, the disciple of Yingyan old ghost, is sure to defeat them, and they are completely defeated.


    His eyes fell on the soul sword in Li zedao''s hands. His eyes were hot and he said with a smile: "soul sword? It''s a good thing. How about a chance not to kill you with this sword? "


    Although he didn''t kill him, he was a snake man after all, so naturally he would smash his elixir field, abolish his cultivation and break his limbs. That way, he won''t bite.


    Li zedao was almost amused by this guy''s words. He said darkly, "do you think you can kill me?"


    "Exactly." The west wind said.


    The tone and the expression were like saying something extremely simple. Bean curd is one yuan, bean sprout is fifty cents a Jin, it''s so simple.


    It''s a sign of confidence.


    "All the time, are you quite confident about your strength?" Li zedao couldn''t believe that there was a guy who could pretend to be more powerful than Shifu.


    You see this forced to pretend, let oneself can''t help but want to hit hard on his that not own handsome face.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, Xifeng Shuitou denied it. He said with a faint smile, "it''s not like that. I only have this kind of self-confidence in this special place."


    "You mean all the people here are not your opponents?" Li zedao cracked his mouth and began to smile.


    "Exactly." Xifeng nodded.


    The smile on Li zedao''s face was even worse: "just so, I think so too."


    Li zedao''s body disappeared in the same place.


    Xifeng is calm, but he doesn''t pull out his sword.


    But in his hands, there was a tender leaf.


    You don''t have to kill a chicken with a bull''s knife. This is Xifeng''s life principle. In his opinion, killing a chicken with a bull''s knife, the chicken is too poor, for the bull''s knife, it is an insult.


    "Whoosh!"


    The tender leaf burst out like a sharp blade spinning rapidly, cutting the prey into several pieces at any time.


    "Click!"


    It''s like the sound of a knife cutting on a piece of iron.


    Li zedao''s figure, which had disappeared, returned to the original place again. He was looking at the soul sword in his hand. There was a tender leaf pierced on the cold and sharp edge of the sword.


    At the same time, the eyebrows of Xifeng Shuitou suddenly wrinkled, and the body suddenly retreated a few steps.


    "Whoosh!" A shadow, like a flash of lightning, swept past his chest and disappeared.


    The West Breeze stops body, slightly lowers the head to see to own chest, the pupil slightly shrinks.


    That to the wind light cloud light eyes have been extremely moved instead, can''t believe this is true.


    But the clothes on his chest were cut.


    If he had not been able to hide quickly, the shadow would not only cut his clothes, but would have shot through his body.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand to tear down the tender leaf on the edge of the sword and said with disdain: "with this strength, dare you claim to be the first person in this area? It''s really shameless to go to the door It''s shameless to be home. "


    Xifeng still looked up and looked at the snake man as if he were looking at a monster.


    If before, this snake man was a pronoun of insidious and cunning in his eyes, now, this snake man is still a pronoun of danger, and it''s quite dangerous."It''s too big." The west wind is calm, and my heart is still palpitating.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Li zedao seriously, looking at each other again.


    "Bang!" He pulled out the sword, which rarely came out of its sheath.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He saw that the body of the sword in his opponent''s hand was transparent, like an ice sculpture. It''s amazing that you can still see water flowing in the ice.


    "You deserve my sword." Xifeng is serious.


    Although he was defeated in the fight just now, in the view of Xifeng Shuitou, there was only one final result. The snake man would die under his sword without any fluke.


    Just because just now of oneself, is not the strongest oneself! But just now he is the strongest one.


    "What sword is this?"


    Li zedao directly ignored this guy''s pretending force. His eyes gave out a strange light and looked at the sword which was much higher than the master''s.


    "This sword is called..."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter what sword is. The important thing is that I want it." Li zedao interrupted Xifeng''s words.


    Such a beautiful sword must be an artifact to pick up girls.


    Xifeng stopped talking. He raised his sword and his breath changed.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure of the west wind disappeared in place.


    In a flash, Li zedao felt the darkness above his head, as if there were dark clouds blocking the sun, and then there was an extremely terrible breath sweeping towards him.


    Li zedao looked up and his pupils shrank slightly.


    Rain! Bean like raindrops! Dense, suffocating. Strangely, the raindrops stopped above the head, and would be overwhelming and pouring down at any time.


    Li zedao''s scalp became numb. He knew better than anyone that it was the rain of sword Qi. It was the rain of sword! The sword rain with a sense of terror makes people feel powerless At least those who are under the immortal mirror, even if they are lucky enough not to die, have to have several more blood holes.


    No wonder he thinks he is the first person in this area. He is not all bragging. He really has two brushes.


    It''s a pity that his two brushes are such a heavy iron barrel as Li zedao, so this duel has already had a result.


    Naturally, this result is completely different from what Xifeng Shuitou thought, but it is completely consistent with what Li zedao thought.


    "Wow!"


    The sword rain fell madly and poured down on the top of Li zedao''s head.


    Not far away, the west wind with a long sword stopped water, and it looked like the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    "It''s over." He said it quite generously.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Li zedao was attacked by the sword rain, which completely covered his whole body.


    After a few breaths, the sword rain disappeared.


    Xifeng Shuiping''s body pauses, her eyes are round, her mind is booming, and her heart is surging. The light wind and cloud on her face are directly replaced by the strong horror.


    The snake man stood there intact. What''s more strange is that he didn''t have any blood holes on his body. At least Xifeng''s eyesight made him unable to see any wounds and smell any blood.


    Why?


    At this moment, Xifeng almost doubted life.


    "I''m scared to death." Li zedao looked at the west wind and stopped water. He was scared.


    Of course, the fool can see that he is not really scared, he is provoking, naked naked provocation! You bite me, you bite me!


    "What kind of defense weapon does he have? In this case, I will blow up your defense weapon together! "


    The west wind will not bite Li zedao like a dog. He takes a deep breath and his figure disappears in the same place again.


    In a flash, above Li zedao''s head, there was a terrible sword rain again.


    "Wow!"


    The sword rain pours down madly. It seems that it wants to wash away the evil in the world.


    After a few breaths, the sword rain disappeared again.


    Xifeng''s body stopped again and again, and the horror on his face was several times more intense than before. The whole person was even at a loss. He began to doubt the life he had never doubted.


    The snake man, who was supposed to be full of holes, still stood there, even yawned a little bored.


    "This drizzle is what you think is the first person in this area?"


    Li zedao tilted his eyes and glanced at Xifeng Shuitou. He shook his head with disdain. He felt that this guy really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    With the golden cover of the nine grade Horcrux, and the breath of the inner body at this time, it''s quite different from the past. It''s enough to resist the strong attack of the Wuming sect leader. Therefore, even in the next hundred times, Li zedao can easily block the sword rain.And the body is shrouded by the sword rain, so the west wind still can''t see the mysterious golden light that envelops Li zedao.


    "Drizzle?" Xifeng Shuitou''s throat was a little sweet, and his white face turned red. He almost spewed out a big mouthful of old blood.


    He opened his mouth, trying to explain a few words, but found that any explanation is so weak.


    It''s not drizzle. What is it? No, it''s not even drizzle! Maoyu is weak, and it can wet people''s clothes after all. It''s annoying, but his sword rain


    The west wind finally spewed out the old blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    After spraying the blood, Xifeng Shuitou is surprised to find that he always thinks that language is the choice of the weak. At this time, he even has the impulse to curse.


    At this time, Xifeng''s body trembled, and the red face turned very white. His eyes were round, and he became frightened, helpless and at a loss.


    He turned his head hard and looked at his right arm. There was only a blood hole left. The blood gushed out like a spring.


    His right arm was cut off alive. What made Xifeng scared was not only that his arm was broken, but also that the sword came without warning. He didn''t feel it at all!


    The broken arm of Xifeng Shuiping holding the sword did not fall to the ground, but fell into Li zedao''s hands.


    Li zedao simply and rudely broke off the wrist of the dead man holding the sword, and then threw it away. Then he looked at the sword with great interest.


    The body of the sword is very cold. It''s really like the ice that hasn''t melted for a thousand years. The naked eye can see that there is water flowing in the ice, as if the ice inside has melted. It''s amazing.


    Of course, the fool also knows that this is definitely not the general Millennium ice.


    Xifeng Shuitou stares at Li zedao with big eyes. The whole person is like an idiot, but the fear is spreading wildly in his chest.


    He didn''t expect that the speed of the snake man was so terrible that he didn''t even feel any breath coming, so his wrist was cut off.


    Li zedao glanced at the other side and gave him back what he had heard before: "borrow what you just said, use this sword in exchange for a chance not to kill you."


    The west wind stopped water, and the body, which was like an ice sculpture, trembled uncontrollably.


    "Of course, I know when you just said this, I''m afraid you want to break my Dantian and waste my cultivation. For the sake that you are uglier than me, I won''t waste your Dantian." Li Ze''s theory is taken for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xifeng Shuiping''s body trembled even more. He really didn''t understand what courage the snake man had to say such words.


    Li zedao didn''t care whether this heavenly pride would collapse because of serious setbacks, and even be killed by others. He happily collected the spoils and swaggered away.


    After the "snake man" left, the west wind still stood there like a piece of wood.


    The blood drops from his broken arm. The sound of ticking is so harsh and ferocious in this open place, as if it is the most terrible sound in the world.


    He became famous as a young man. His talent of cultivation was extremely terrible. He was worshipped by such strong men as the old man of Kongshan. He has a bright future in xifengshuiping. His future height is not under the master At least that''s what Kongshan said, and that''s what he thought.


    After that, he wandered alone in the realm of God and never failed.


    But now, his pride, his future, all his things, were trampled on the ground by an evil snake man, crushed, dug a big pit, buried it thoroughly, and then rotted.


    No face to master! From then on, there will be no such person as Xifeng Shuiping in Shenyu.


    Xifeng''s body could not help shaking, and his face was pale as a piece of white paper.


    "Ah..."


    He couldn''t help looking up at the sky and roaring. His face became ferocious and full of hatred! He has never hated a person as much as he does now.


    At the same time, Xifeng still hates Nangong Meili. If the woman didn''t run away and push the terrible snake man to herself, how could he end up like this?


    "You all Damn it The west wind will almost crush the steel teeth.


    Just at this time, a sinister laughter came from behind.


    "Jie, isn''t this brother Shuitou?"


    When Xifeng Shuitou heard the sound, his eyebrows jumped violently. He turned back and looked at the comer with the eyes of the dead. His voice was very cold: "if you don''t want to die, go away!"


    Mu Ding, the disciple of the infamous eagle eye ghost.


    This person is thin, sharp mouth, eyes convex, his face always looks very insidious smile, giving people a very dangerous feeling.


    Of course, the wooden tripod does have the strength to make people feel dangerous.


    "Jie, brother Shuiping''s hand was broken? Who did it? " The wooden tripod swept the west wind to stop water and broke the arm to give an eye, that twinkle the eyes of sinister light slightly stare big next, don''t dare to believe this is true.


    Before he thought of it, the master reminded him to pay attention to three people: Lu Ming of Buzhou college, Bai liqiyu of Yingzhou college, and Xifeng Shuiping.


    You''d better avoid these three people for a while before you finish that.


    I didn''t expect that his hand was broken at this time. Who did it? Lu Ming or Bai Li Qi Yu?"It''s none of your business. If you don''t want to die, go away!" The west wind stops water, the Mou son is permeated with the strong murderous spirit, but in the heart was raised the strong feeble feeling.


    I''m afraid I can''t scare away this terrible enemy with a few words.


    "Jie I heard that brother Shuitou is still the first person in this hunting battle. I don''t know what to do. I want to challenge you. " The wood Ding laughs quite insidiously, the words that say is to let a person want to vomit blood even more.


    The wooden tripod can see that this Ximen waterstop has great fluctuation in heart and shortness of breath. It is obvious that it has been seriously hit. Moreover, it has lost a lot of aura. In addition to the broken wrist, I''m afraid it has less than 50% strength.


    Isn''t it rather stupid not to take advantage of others'' danger to take him down at this time?


    "It seems that you really want to die!" The west wind stops water, the eyes are cold, hold the lonely scabbard.


    The cold ice sword has been robbed by the damned snake man. Only this rather humble scabbard is left.


    Xifeng Shuitou felt like holding a bubble of dog excrement. It was so disgusting that a strong sense of humiliation came to his heart again.


    What kind of scenery have you been? I didn''t expect to be trampled on one after another now!


    "Please don''t hesitate to give me advice!" The wooden tripod bows, but his expression becomes dignified, and he looks like he is facing the enemy.


    The west wind stopped the water and made my chest stuffy. A little blood was flowing slowly at the corner of my mouth.


    At this time, the eyes protruding from the wooden tripod even released strange colors.


    Xifeng Shuitou suddenly thought of something. While his face changed greatly, he quickly shifted his eyes and did not dare to look at the eyes of the wooden tripod.


    But it''s too late.


    For a moment, the west wind just felt dizzy. Everything around seemed to be rotating rapidly.


    Before the hunting duel, Xifeng Shuitou got a lot of information about the strong from the master, so he knew the horror of the wooden tripod.


    This is the technique of ghost pupil, the most powerful method of wooden tripod.


    The ghost pupil is the same as the colorful pupil of the family members and the golden pupil of the hundred Li family. They are all pupil techniques.


    The most powerful part of Tong Shu is to attack other people''s souls, or make people tremble, or make people move slowly, or even make people faint, or fall into some terrible illusion, or even die!


    The most effective way to fight with the pupil is not to face each other''s eyes.


    Originally, Xifeng Shuiping would never stare at the ugly eyes of the wooden tripod. However, his wrist was broken by Li zedao, and his state of mind completely collapsed. In addition, he used the most powerful killing move "Mantian Jianyu" twice in a row, which really consumed a lot of aura. In addition, he vomited blood with the shameless anger of the wooden tripod, so he was defeated.


    At this time, the brain of the west wind water stop is more and more dizzy, the whole is like stepping on the cotton, the feet become light.


    His one arm covered his forehead, which was already sweating. His expression looked so painful.


    Even though it was so painful, Xifeng still felt a terrible sword attack behind him. Xifeng still wanted to avoid it, but his heavy body could not make any response.


    In a flash, three terrible swords attacked Xifeng Shuitou''s legs and one arm respectively. With a few clicks, Xifeng Shuitou''s only remaining arm and two legs left his body like the lotus root knot dipped in syrup.


    The reason why the nerve has not died, the severed limb is still twitching on the ground a few times.


    Xifeng Shuitou''s incomplete body landed heavily, with a mouth open, spitting out a mouthful of stuffy blood. In the eyes that he tried to open, there was horror, anger, more despair and collapse!


    Limbs were broken, even if the cultivation is still in, but it has also become useless!


    "Wooden tripod..."


    The west wind stopped water and tried to wriggle his throat to squeeze out these two red words full of monstrous hatred. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood again. He was so impatient that he almost fainted.


    He never thought that the beginning of the wooden tripod was so cruel and unruly.


    Such torture is more despised than murder. It''s not killing, but it''s killing!


    The wood Ding laughs extremely insidiously looking at this dying dog on the ground, quite have a sense of accomplishment.


    It''s totally beyond his expectation to take Xifeng Shuitou down so easily.


    Originally, he wanted to make a detour when he met the west wind.


    "My master, I will never let you go!"


    Xifeng shouts in a hoarse voice. It looks like gnashing teeth. In fact, it''s like a poor stray dog. It''s like a shrew who only has a shrew. It''s not as handsome and elegant as it used to be.


    "Losers talk a lot."


    Mu Ding laughs cruelly. He raises his sword and stabs it into Xifeng Shuitou''s mouth full of blood. With a stir, Xifeng Shuitou''s tongue is broken. Then the world is quiet.


    Xifeng water stop pupil wide open, reveal dead ash, blood out of control from the mouth."Losers are not qualified to speak."


    Mu Ding was quite satisfied with his sword, and then he took out a pill and put it into Xifeng Shuitou''s mouth, forcing him to swallow it with his mouth full of blood, so as to prevent the guy from losing too much blood and dying.


    The effect of the pill is good. The blood from the wound immediately stagnates.


    The wooden tripod lifted the water seal of the west wind up, flashed and swept forward quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    Not far above a big tree, Li zedao curled up there quietly, as if completely integrated with the trunk.


    After defeating Xifeng Shuitou, Li zedao felt someone sneaking close to him before he went far away, so he was sneaking in the tree.


    With his cultivation, if you want to hide your breath, no one can find him in this area.


    Therefore, Li zedao witnessed the extremely short-lived one-sided fight between Muding and Xifeng Shuitou.


    Seeing that Xifeng Shuitou''s three remaining limbs were broken, and even his tongue was cruelly cut off, Li zedao couldn''t think of any rescue He didn''t know each other well, let alone Xifeng still wanted to kill himself before.


    What''s more, Li zedao doesn''t think that Xifeng water stop is just because of him, the end will be so tragic.


    He only knew that if he was weak by the west wind, he would be broken by the terrible sword rain.


    Li zedao is no longer the innocent little virgin at the beginning. He is not so sentimental and hypocritical.


    Of course, if an innocent and weak person who has no power to bind a chicken is wantonly destroyed, Li zedao will certainly do it.


    Li zedao''s eyebrows twisted slightly. He was surprised that the wooden tripod had the blood of pupil technique.


    I wonder why that guy didn''t kill Xifeng Shuitou, but chose to make him a useless man and take him away.


    Where to take them?


    Li zedao suddenly had some curiosity.


    Rather than curiosity, Li zedao was thinking about the safety of Nangong Meili.


    If this person meets Nangong Meili, he will suffer a loss because he doesn''t have much experience in fighting, and he hasn''t seen too many sinister Nangong Meili. Therefore, it''s better to nip this danger in the cradle.


    After making up his mind, Li zedao was like a ghost, landing quietly, and then followed him.


    Muding didn''t know that someone was following him secretly behind him. He took Xifeng to stop water, and moved quickly but warily forward.


    Li zedao followed him stealthily and became more and more curious about what the wooden tripod wanted to do.


    During the period of Li zedao''s tracking, Mu Ding, the tracking object, was attacked several times by some poisonous insects and beasts, but he didn''t have any entanglement with the other party at all, and ran away with the fastest speed.


    However, after encountering a strong man who took part in the hunting battle, the sinister eyes of the wooden tripod were bright in an instant. The eyes were like hungry vultures seeing carrion. They immediately threw the half dead west wind water stop aside and rushed at each other.


    The strength of the wooden tripod is extremely strong. It is recognized as one of the seed players in this hunting match. Therefore, it didn''t consume much aura to control the opponent.


    But he didn''t kill him. Instead, he cruelly broke his limbs and then cut his tongue to avoid making any noise.


    This just one hand to carry a person, continue to move forward.


    Hiding in the dark, Li zedao''s mind was surging fiercely, and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    This guy, what do you want to do? Don''t you have the habit of eating heads raw? The reason why we don''t kill them is because the bodies of living people are fresh?


    There was a scene of roast whole sheep in his mind. Li zedao had a chill, and his stomach twisted a few times. He was almost going to vomit.


    Soon, the wooden tripod swept into a dense forest, and his figure was covered by the thick trees.


    Li zedao naturally didn''t think that Muding had found someone following him secretly, so he chose to enter the dense forest to hide his tracks.


    He just became more and more curious about what Mu Ding wanted to do.


    In the end, Li zedao forgot how long he had been following him, and wondered why the forest was so big that it seemed to have no end.


    I only know that the deeper I go, the more strange the atmosphere around me seems to be. There is a very bad smell in the air.


    It''s like rotten meat and animal excrement, as well as the smell of blood and so on. It''s disgusting.


    From time to time around the poisonous insects and animals neighing sound came, but in addition to the four of them, no one else to participate in the hunting war.


    Presumably, even if those people think that they are powerful, they dare not go deep into the forest. They don''t know what kind of terrible poisonous insects and animals they hide.


    Gradually, the neighing of poisonous insects and animals disappeared, and the whole forest was covered with a terrible silence, as if there were no living creatures around.


    Another example is that there are very terrible monsters hiding around. Those poisonous insects and beasts are either eaten by that monster or scared away long ago.


    Li zedao''s nerves, which were already tense, were tense again for a few minutes.


    Finally, when Li zedao''s figure finally followed the wooden tripod out of the dense forest, his eyes became wider.


    In front is no longer dense trees, if full of miasmatic shrubs, but a small lake.The small lake is hidden deep in the dense forest, surrounded by towering trees. If you don''t want to go deep in the dense forest, I''m afraid no one will know that there is still a lake here.


    What makes Li zedao''s pupils dilate and his scalp numb is that the lake is really strange.


    According to the truth, the lake deep in the dense forest will not be polluted. The lake water should be clear to the bottom, and there are a few small fish swimming happily there.


    But the lake was black, like ink, and smelled very bad.


    That kind of smell is extremely bad, but it''s so fresh The reason why it is fresh is that Li zedao has never asked about the taste.


    It''s not like a stinky ditch or a rotten corpse. It''s like How does it taste? And it''s smelly.


    The soil beside the lake was also strange black, as if it had been dyed by black ink, and there was no grass on it.


    At the same time, Li zedao couldn''t feel the smell of poisonous insects and animals around the lake. He didn''t even see a basic little mosquito or ant.


    It seems that there is something terrible in the lake that makes the poisonous insects and animals dare not come near.


    Li zedao''s heart trembled as he wondered what the wooden tripod would do when he caught people in this place, and he would pay more attention to the Black Lake in front of him.


    Soon, he felt that there was an indescribable cold, which was constantly released from the strange black Lake in front of him.


    "I''m afraid there are some terrible monsters living in this lake."


    Li zedao felt numb on his scalp, which also explained why he could not feel the smell of poisonous insects and animals around the black swamp.


    You know, poisonous insects and beasts have a much stronger sense of danger than humans.


    And they don''t have the spirit of adventure that can be said to be brave or stupid. Even if they catch a little danger, they will be far away.


    Therefore, there is no ant at all in the area around this strange lake.


    Li zedao also noticed that the sinister look on Mu Ding''s face had been replaced by awe, and his body was tense. He seemed to focus all his attention on the lake. Once there was any wind and grass, he would escape as fast as he could.


    It seems that he has a deeper understanding of the lake.


    Mu Ding took a few deep breaths to suppress his fear of the lake. He took Xifeng Shuitou and another strong man who had been abandoned by him, and walked around the edge of the lake with great care. Soon, he came to a big pit.


    Yes, there is a pit in front of the lake.


    But there was a black mound on one side, so we could know that the pit was not formed naturally. I was afraid that the wooden tripod with strange behavior had dug it temporarily.


    Li zedao frowned and quietly changed his hiding place, but he didn''t dare to get too close, so he really didn''t know what was in the pit.


    Then Li zedao saw that the wooden tripod seemed to be throwing rubbish. He threw the two men in his hands into the pit, and then flashed back to the dense forest again as if he were avoiding the plague.


    Li zedao''s pupil has already widened. Is that pit


    After a few breaths, Li zedao estimated that the wooden tripod was far away. He took a deep breath and risked being attacked by some extremely terrible monster who might hide in the Black Lake. He flashed to the pit and looked inside.


    In a flash, Li zedao''s heart was like a heavy blow, his breath even stopped, and his mind roared violently.


    Li zedao''s pupils were round. Even though he had seen too many horrible pictures, his eyes still showed a trace of horror. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    In a trance for a moment, Li zedao''s eyes moved away from the pit. He didn''t have the heart to look at it more.


    He looked up to the direction where the wooden tripod was leaving, and his brow was extremely wrinkled.


    This man, what does he want to do?


    Without much thought, Li zedao''s figure flashed and caught up with him.


    Li zedao doesn''t know what the purpose of the wooden tripod is, but he knows that everyone in this area, including Nangong Meili, may be taken as prey by the wooden tripod.


    Therefore, Li zedao must ensure the safety of Nangong Meili.


    As for the safety of others It''s none of my business. In other words, as long as the wooden tripod doesn''t fight against Nangong Meili, he won''t stop the wooden tripod. At most, he is curious about his motives.


    All the people who enter this area are strong people of the highest level of cultivation in the spiritual realm. They are usually arrogant and have plans. This is where they come together.


    For them, it''s a test of breaking through themselves, life or death, depending on means and luck.


    Li zedao spent the next three days behind the butt of the wooden tripod.


    Counting the time, Li zedao has been in this area for six days. It is said that the mysterious mask can last for ten days. I''m afraid he can leave this ghost place in three or four days.Li is not sure whether someone has successfully broken through the zhunling immortal mirror and then blasted out of this area.


    These three days, Li zedao''s attention is all on the wooden tripod.


    In these three days, Mu Ding made a total of 17 moves, leaving 15 people behind, and the other two ran away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    More accurately, the wooden tripod simply and brutally broke the limbs of these 15 people and cut off their tongues.


    Then, he took them to the strange black lake surrounded by dense forest, threw them into the pit like garbage, and then ran away.


    Yes, in that big pit, except for people, including Xifeng Shuitou, all of them were people whose limbs and tongue were cut off by wooden tripod.


    Three days ago, when Li zedao stood in front of the pit and looked inside, he saw seven or eight pairs of eyes, seven or eight pairs of eyes full of blood, showing a strong look of horror.


    After the owner of those terrible eyes saw Li zedao, the dead fish''s eyes showed strong appeal and hope. They all opened their bloody mouths and tried to wriggle their throats to say something.


    But what comes out of their mouths is not sound, but blood.


    Then, they seem to find something. Their eyes become angry, ferocious and bloodthirsty. They wriggled their mouths desperately, as if under the most vicious curse.


    Li zedao knew that they had seen the quite obvious mark on their faces. They regarded themselves as the accomplices of Muding.


    Especially when he was just thrown into the pit, the west wind stopped water, and his eyes were particularly ferocious and vicious. Even Li zedao could not help feeling numb when he saw those eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "What does this wooden tripod want to do?"


    Li zedao looked at the shadow of the hidden breath in the distance, intending to attack others, his mind surging fiercely.


    Thinking of some rather terrible possibility, Li zedao couldn''t help smoking a few times. He felt more and more that his guess was probably true.


    Do you want to pull those people out of the pit as you think? Or do you want to control the wooden tripod now and dig something out of his mouth?


    Just when Li zedao''s mind was surging, the wooden tripod succeeded in another sneak attack.


    Still simple and crude will unload the other party''s limbs, cut off the tongue, then without dragging the mud and water, carry and go.


    At the same time, Li zedao also made up his mind to ignore the wooden tripod for the time being and continue to hold a lively attitude. Those who are targeted by the wooden tripod are dead or alive, depending on their ability.


    At this time, the northwest direction is the roar of terrible animals, even if the sound of air explosion is endless, also mixed with a lot of angry sound.


    Listening to the news, I''m afraid that several people have encountered a terrible monster, and a fierce conflict broke out.


    The wooden tripod stopped, looked left and right, and finally hid the captured man in the thick grass, then swept toward the sound source.


    Li zedao naturally knew that this guy was going to pick up a ready-made one. His figure flashed and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar..."


    In the colorless wall, a big snake opened its mouth and roared angrily, trying to hit the colorless wall, but it couldn''t break the wall anyway.


    Although Lu Ming and others can''t hear its roar, nor can they hear the dull sound it makes when it hits the wall, they seem to be able to see that every time the snake hits, the surrounding invisible space seems to be cracked.


    This makes Lu Ming and others without exception, scalp numbness is extremely severe, that white face has a strong horror.


    This is a fire snake, covered with reddish scales, with limbs and extremely sharp claws.


    Generally, the strongest fire snake''s strength is about the same as that of the superior in the spiritual realm. With the strength of Lu Ming, even if he can''t be easily killed, he won''t be in a mess.


    But the strength of this fire snake is far beyond the scope of other people''s cognition.


    Seven of the best practitioners in the spiritual realm joined hands. They could not take him down, and even more than a dozen of them could not breathe. On the ground, four miserable bodies were left, and the other three were seriously injured.


    Fortunately, Nangong Meili passed by and sacrificed a colorless wall to trap the fire snake in it, otherwise they would be completely annihilated.


    "Thank you, magic glass." Lu Ming heaved a sigh of relief and called for luck.


    There was a breeze, and his back was chilly. He was already in a cold sweat.


    I thought that with my own strength and the six colleagues, I could walk across this area. Even if I met the three arrogants who were as famous as myself, I would not fall behind at all.


    As for the poisonous insects and beasts living in this area, Lu Ming did not pay attention to them.


    Unexpectedly, they suffered heavy casualties when they encountered this fire snake.


    As for Nangong Meili, who was once a student of Buzhou college, Lu Ming was clear, so there was a sense of closeness in her voice.


    Sweeping the four miserable corpses on the ground, Lu Ming''s face became ugly. He couldn''t bear to look directly at them. Then his chest was stuffy, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. Lu Ming is very kind." Nangong Meili nodded.


    Seeing that the teacher of Buzhou college was in danger, Nangong Meili couldn''t stay out of the trouble, so she chose to do it.Lu Ming looked at the fiery fire snake with a trace of fear in his eyes, but he was also curious about what kind of treasure the fire snake was trapped in, which was invisible and colorless?


    Lu Ming''s eyes were moved. He could not help blurting out: "dare to ask Meili, is that Eight grade soul weapon, colorless wall


    Lu Ming once read a book, in which he gave a more detailed introduction to the spirit level Horcruxes.


    Horcruxes of more than eight grades are called God level Horcruxes. God level Horcruxes not only have extremely terrifying power, but also have spirituality. They will choose their own masters.


    Among them, there are some introductions to the colorless wall of eight grade Horcruxes.


    It is said that the colorless wall was not made by a powerful soul craftsman. It was a treasure made by Pangu at the beginning of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is also called an ancient artifact.


    The other two teachers smell speech, Mou son also stare big.


    Words like eight grade Horcruxes have no doubt seriously stimulated their nerves. The look in Nangong Meili''s eyes has changed.


    Greedy heart suddenly, of course, they have no good intention to show that kind of greedy mood, but it will be surprised to show no doubt.


    They were all quite curious about where the woman got the Horcrux.


    The ancient artifact, has the virtue person to occupy it. But the key is that this woman looks like a beautiful woman, but she doesn''t look like a virtuous person.


    How did that sentence come from? Yes, beauty is a disaster! Since it is a disaster, there can be no virtue.


    "It''s the colorless wall of eight level Horcruxes." Nangong magic glass did not deliberately hide.


    These three people are all teachers of Buzhou college. She can trust their character. Even if they are jealous, they will be hindered by their status and will not do anything excessive.


    Inexplicably, she thought of Li zedao and shuifeiling again. Nangong Meili suddenly felt that she was not good enough for the character of the college teacher.


    As a result, the palm of Nangong magic glass has two more big idiots.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    "The colorless wall of bapin Horcrux?"


    Hiding in the dark is not perfect. The greed in the eyes of the wooden tripod that hides its own breath is no doubt revealed.


    Lu Ming and Nangong Meili''s attention was basically on the fiery snake, so no one noticed the bad eyes hidden in the dark.


    Wood Ding greed to greed, but did not venture to show up. He is sinister and cruel, but he is not a fool.


    Not to mention that there are four people on the other side, one of them is Lu Ming, who is afraid of him. Although Lu Ming suffered a lot of injuries, his injuries are nothing compared with the previous xifengshuitou. I''m afraid he can''t take advantage of it.


    Although the ghost pupil is strong, it also has fatal defects. If the other side does not stare at their own eyes, then the power of ghost pupil is basically zero.


    Not to mention, that beautiful woman''s strength is not vulgar, and she also has a colorless wall, which is a terrible Horcrux. If a woman is accidentally trapped in the colorless wall, it''s really over.


    "But the colorless wall is really exciting." Wooden tripod gently licked the dry lips, quietly waiting for the best time to start.


    He is an excellent hunter, so he has enough patience.


    What Mu Ding doesn''t know is that in a dark place behind him, Li zedao, who perfectly hides his breath, stares at him darkly, just like a poisonous snake staring at the prey.


    In the past few days following Muding, Li zedao has always been a spectator.


    No matter how cruel the wooden tripod is, it cuts people''s tongues and throws one person after another into the big pit. Li zedao has no idea to stop it. But now, the wood Ding will notice hit Nangong magic glass body, can''t help Li zedao don''t start.


    "Teacher Lu Ming, please leave first. I''ll deal with the fire snake." Nangong Meili said.


    Lu Ming didn''t show any affectation. After bowing to express his thanks again, he took the four corpses on the ground with the two teachers and left quickly.


    Mu Ding''s insidious eyes glanced at the direction of Lu Ming and others'' departure, and calculated in his heart.


    At this point, he has three choices.


    Choose one, follow Lu Ming and others, wait for the opportunity to start.


    This choice was soon ruled out by Muding. After all, Lu Ming is not easy to be provoked, let alone he has two helpers


    option two: follow the woman and wait for the opportunity.


    Mu Ding frowned, and he found that the choice seemed more risky. This woman''s strength is not vulgar, and she is also carrying eight grade Horcruxes. If she is trapped in it accidentally, she doesn''t know how to die.


    The last option is to run away and continue to attack those who are weaker.


    After pondering for a moment, Mu Ding decided to follow the woman for a while. Although the risk is the highest, but the harvest is also the biggest, this risk is worth taking.


    I heard that more than eight kinds of Horcruxes can be called divine Horcruxes. Divine Horcruxes not only have extremely terrible power, but also have spirituality. They will choose their own masters.


    Therefore, even if you get a colorless wall, you may not be able to become the owner of the colorless wall.


    But what if?


    Even if it doesn''t work, the value of eight grade Horcruxes is enough to make him get extremely rich returns.


    At this time, Nangong Meili''s attention was naturally on the fire snake. After pondering for a moment, her figure retreated for several Zhang.


    The colorless wall doesn''t have the ability to attack. It can only trap the prey in it. Therefore, Nangong Meili needs to retreat for a certain distance first, then withdraw the colorless wall, and then evacuate here, so as not to be entangled by the fiery snake who is obviously in an extremely violent state.


    Even seven teachers of Buzhou college can''t help it. Nangong Meili doesn''t think she can win.


    However, there is no way to retreat too far. If it is too far away, she will lose contact with the colorless wall. Once she loses contact, she will not be able to control the colorless wall.


    Retreating to a big tree, Nangong Meili stops and looks back at the fire snake several feet away.


    At the same time, the wood Ding Mou son that decides to follow this woman to wait for an opportunity to start slightly stares big next, the body slightly tenses up.


    He never thought that this woman would run to the tree where she was hiding. At this time, he was less than ten feet away from that woman.


    The wood Ding mind surging fiercely, thought that she found herself? It doesn''t look like it.


    Mu Ding turned her eyes and realized that this woman was retreating to a safe distance, then retreating the colorless wall, and then escaping.


    "Heaven help me, too!" The eyes of the wooden tripod are full of scorching light.


    Nangong Meili is still not clear, but a few feet away, there is an eye greedily staring at her, at this time her attention is still on the snake.


    Although her strength is not weak, her vigilance is poor, which has something to do with her less experience.


    At the moment, Nangong Meili''s mind moves and withdraws the colorless wall."Roar!"


    The fire snake that resumed its action raised its head to the sky and made a deafening hiss. It really hated the human who trapped it in that terrible space! The trees around them were shocked by the hissing sound, and even shook up, and the leaves fell one after another.


    Then its huge body changed into a terrible blood red wind and swept away towards Nangong magic glass.


    Nangong Meili naturally doesn''t want to have any contact with the fire snake. Just as she wants to escape, a pair of eyes twinkle with sinister light appear in front of her eyes.


    Nangong Meili''s pupil widened slightly. In a moment, he felt that his eyes were dark and his brain became very gloomy. He almost fainted.


    And the fire snake that was coming, the huge body that had been rushing wildly, was also lying there, and the huge snake''s head was almost unable to lift.


    Fire snake blood basin big mouth big open, issued an angry but appear weak neighing sound, obviously suffered not small harm.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Mu Ding, the creator of the figurine, gave out a very insidious laugh, but he kept panting, and his face turned pale with indescribable fatigue.


    He used ghost pupil twice in succession to subdue the woman and the terrible fire snake, which really cost him a lot of aura.


    Especially the fire snake, when it came, the wooden tripod kept looking at its terrible eyes. At last, it consumed a lot of aura before the fire snake was controlled.


    Without time to think about it, Mu Ding wanted to kill the woman first. What he wanted was not the woman''s incomplete body, nor her beautiful body, but her colorless wall.


    Only when she died, the colourless wall would become an ownerless thing, showing her figure and being taken away by herself.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Ding pulled out his sword, and there was an indescribable excitement on his tired face.


    He felt more and more that his luck was so good that he got the eight grade Horcrux so easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    At this time, the wooden tripod only felt that there were two irresistible cold awns appeared without any sign, and shot into his eyes.


    The cold awn appeared so abrupt, but it was extremely fierce.


    In a flash, he caught the dangerous wooden tripod''s heart, so he didn''t have time to think about it. His instinctive head deviated and he closed his eyes, trying to avoid the two terrible coldness.


    "Whew! Whew


    Some kind of broken sound that made the wooden tripod desperate sounded.


    "Ah A shrill scream came out of the wooden tripod''s mouth and echoed far away.


    At the same time, he covered his eyes with his hands and rolled on the ground.


    "My eyes My eyes... " In the hoarse voice of the wooden tripod, there was unspeakable pain, more of a horror, the kind of extreme panic that suddenly lost his eyes.


    He knows better than anyone that his eyeball has been punctured by the two cold awns just now. Now he has not only lost his ghost pupil, but also become blind!


    Blood, along the gap of the finger tip, constantly flowing out, is so shocking.


    Nangong Meili doesn''t know what happened. All she knows is that she''s spinning around so hard that she''s going to fall on her knees.


    "Meili, what can you do without me?"


    As soon as Li zedao copied it, he hugged Nangong Meili, who was going to the end. While she murmured vaguely, he put a pill into her mouth.


    The voice of extreme care in the banter suddenly rang out beside his ears. Nangong Meili''s originally tense body was immediately relaxed, and his gloomy head was close to Li zedao''s chest, with an unprecedented sense of security in his heart.


    Although the heroic rescue of beauty is old-fashioned, although Nangong Meili is not necessarily a perceptual woman, her heart is also sweet at this time.


    It turns out that these days he has been hiding in the dark, quietly protecting himself.


    She murmured a word that she would never say: "so, I can''t live without you."


    Li zedao looked at the wooden tripod whining and rolling on the ground, and the ambiguous face immediately became cold.


    "It''s too noisy!" Li zedao''s wrists moved, and a terrible sword burst out, and blasted hard at the Dantian of the wooden tripod.


    "Boom!" The elixir field of the wooden tripod was smashed in an instant, and the aura overflowed and disappeared.


    The wooden tripod''s body suddenly trembled, and it couldn''t even scream.


    "Roar..."


    Paralyzed there, the fire snake desperately shakes its gloomy head and makes a very angry hiss.


    Although it was hurt by the ghost pupil, but the terrible strength is there, so the fire snake has recovered its action ability. While it hisses angrily, it turns into a terrible fishy wind again and rolls over crazily.


    A few can''t breathe, this fire snake has already rushed to Li zedao, its blood basin big mouth is wide open, a scarlet incomparable tongue has stretched out, then wants to entangle Li zedao with Nangong Meili.


    Li zedao didn''t even look at the fire snake. He made a light sword.


    In a flash, the terrible sound of thunder burst out and blasted on the fire snake.


    The huge body of the fire snake obviously stagnated, and the scarlet forked tongue could not move forward any more. Its terrible eyes with blood red letters even showed a trace of horror, as if it had seen something terrible.


    In a flash, all I heard was "bang!" With a dull sound, the huge head of the fire snake actually fell to the ground, and then the huge body fell to the ground, dead no longer.


    The effect of the pill will soon play a role, in the snake head landing at the same time, Nangong magic glass will feel that kind of vertigo relieved a lot.


    "I Much better. " Nangong Meili said softly.


    Although it''s really comfortable to lean on, it will also make her heart beat faster and her pretty face hot.


    Therefore, as if she were a thief, she quickly broke away from Li zedao''s hand, her head left Li zedao''s chest, her eyes didn''t dare to look at Li zedao for the time being, so she looked at the dead fire snake.


    I couldn''t help but wonder that such a terrible fire snake was killed by him with such a random sword.


    Then his eyes fell on the wooden tripod which looked like a dead dog.


    "In fact, you can stay a little longer. I''m not mean." Li zedao said with a smile. It''s quite interesting to tease a beautiful woman like this.


    Nangong Meili glances at Li zedao, suddenly slightly angry. She would like to say that you are not a mean man. Any woman is welcome in your arms Beautiful woman.


    "He is "Wooden tripod?"


    Nangong Meili doesn''t pay attention to Li zedao''s ridicule, and doesn''t get close to him again. Instead, she changes the topic.


    She recognized the man.


    As for the information of all the people in this hunting battle, she probably knew about it before, at least she was familiar with it.What Nangong Meili didn''t expect was that this wooden tripod was so terrible. Just one look at him, he was dizzy and lost his ability to resist.


    "That''s some kind of pupil technique." Li said. Following the wooden tripod for a few days, I naturally know the means of this insidious guy. What this guy is good at is sneak attack and falling into the well.


    His favorite is those who have just dealt with others or poisonous insect hunting and have not recovered.


    "Pupil technique?" Nangong Meili knows it, no wonder his eyes are so strange.


    For the understanding of pupil surgery, although not much, but there is no lack of people around with pupil surgery.


    For example, this is not stingy guy is the owner of golden pupil, and it''s unbelievable that he still chooses the owner through blood.


    However, I have a lingering fear. Compared with the last time, I have encountered more danger this time. Fortunately, Li zedao appears again, otherwise I can''t imagine the end.


    Li zedao went over and lifted up the wooden tripod, which had only half a breath left.


    Dantian broken, wood Ding can be said to have been a waste, any dog can kill him alive.


    But after all, he was a ruthless man. At this time, he made a weak but ferocious voice, and the bloody breath released from his body was palpitating.


    "None No matter who you are? I promise you, you will die miserably! by my troth! I promise... "


    Muding has never hated a person as much as it does now.


    Li zedao slapped on the head of the wooden tripod. The soft head of the wooden tripod turned to one side and almost broke. Then, the whole world became quiet.


    "The rest of the people, no one should be able to threaten you, but still have to pay attention to safety, after all, no one thought that the fire snake would be so terrible." Li zedao looked at Nangong Meili and said.


    "Well." Nangong Meili nodded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    "In addition, no matter what you hear, don''t get close to the dense forest in that direction." Li Ze pointed to the direction of the lake, especially the way.


    I want to know that there must be something fishy hidden in the lake. Specifically, it has to be dug out from the mouth of the wooden tripod.


    After wandering behind the wooden tripod for such a long time, Li zedao said that he had to satisfy his curiosity.


    Seeing that Li zedao''s expression became dignified, Nangong Meili glanced at that direction and nodded without saying a word.


    To tell you the truth, another distress really makes Nangong Meili a little Depressed. She thought that she was as strong as shuifeiling and could protect him At least it won''t hold him back.


    But I didn''t expect that he had been saved many times now. Without him, I would have been humiliated to death. What''s the difference between this and before?


    "Why am I so weak?" Nangong Meili was depressed, and she secretly made up her mind.


    Well, when you go back, you must practice harder. Besides, you should also learn all kinds of poisonous insects. In a word, you must shorten the gap with him. At least you can protect yourself when you are in trouble.


    "You should be safe, too." Nangong Meili said.


    She knew that Li zedao wanted to go to the dangerous forest he said, but she didn''t ask much. She was not a woman with too much curiosity.


    Moreover, with his strength and means, he naturally does not need to worry about anything, at least in this area.


    "By the way, you have shown a colorless wall in front of those teachers in Buzhou college. If you encounter them later, you should stay away from them." Li zedao added.


    Nangong Meili nodded again, feeling warm.


    "Beauty, may I meet you?" Li zedao smiles.


    Nangong Meili glances at Li zedao without expression and turns to leave.


    Li zedao smiles and watches Nangong Meili leave. Until her figure disappears in front of him, Li zedao lifts the wooden tripod and leaves in the opposite direction.


    When he came to a secluded place, Li zedao threw the wooden tripod on the ground and put a pill in his mouth.


    A moment later, mu Dingyou woke up and felt as if he had been thrown into the fire. There was unspeakable pain all over his body.


    He tried to open his eyes, but he couldn''t see anything. The pain doubled, and he couldn''t help groaning.


    Wood Ding remembered, he thought of his pupil has been broken by the two terrible cold, thought of his Dantian also was broken.


    He is now a useless person No, I''m afraid that even the qualification of becoming a useless person will be deprived, and his life will come to an end!


    Only then did Mu Ding find out that he was so afraid of death. Even if his two pupils were destroyed and his accomplishments were lost, he wanted to live.


    The fear of death made his body twitch involuntarily, making a hoarse but helpless groan.


    "You are too noisy. Be careful to attract those powerful poisonous insects and animals and eat you." Li zedao gave a cold smile.


    I felt that there was someone on one side. Most likely, it was the person who had hurt himself badly. The painful groan of the wooden tripod had become a ferocious curse.


    "I I don''t care about you Who are you? I promise my master, I will never let you go! Definitely not! You will come to a miserable end. Everyone around you will have to be buried with you! "


    The voice is grim and ferocious, just like a fierce ghost.


    Li Ze looked at the man without expression, without the slightest pity, and no hatred.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, there is not much difference between this man and the weeds and broken stones under him.


    Li zedao sat down on a stone beside him and said faintly, "I''m a little curious. You''ve caught me before and after How many people do I count, twenty-three or twenty-four? What are you going to do when you catch so many people and throw them into the big pit by the lake deep in the forest


    Wood Ding smell speech, the complexion is obviously stiff under, obviously didn''t expect to say, this person unexpectedly knew this matter, even, he even knew how many people he had arrested before and after.


    You know, the wooden tripod forgot how many people he had caught and thrown into the pit. The main reason is that every time I get close to the lake, my heart trembles so much that I just want to throw the man into the pit and go away.


    There is a terrible truth in Mu Ding''s heart, so he has been following him all this time, paying attention to his every move?


    Mu Ding''s scalp began to feel numb.


    "Don''t say it yet. Let me guess." Lizzie murmured to himself, "so, there is a very terrible monster living in that strange black lake? The man who was sent to those big pits was the food prepared for the monster? "


    This is the only truth that Li zedao can think of. Can''t it be the winter food prepared by those people themselves?The muscle on Mu Ding''s face came out.


    Li zedao knew that his guess was right. His harmless eyes fell on the wooden tripod''s face and said, "it seems that my guess is right. Can you tell me what kind of monster that is? Besides, you Or what does your master, the eagle eyed old devil with the mirror, have to do with that monster? "


    The muscle on Mu Ding''s face drew again, biting his teeth and opening his mouth: "I I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    "Actually, I''m not too curious."


    Li zedao emphasized specially, and said faintly: "what kind of monster is there in the Black Lake? What does that monster have to do with you or your master eagle eye old monster? Seriously, these have nothing to do with me."


    Mu Ding wants to curse. Can you stop being so hypocritical? If not, why torture me so viciously and try to dig something out of my mouth?


    "I just want to know if the monster will endanger my safety."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The wooden tripod gritted its teeth.


    "You look very honest. I don''t know, even if I really don''t know."


    Li zedao said thoughtfully, but his voice was more and more gloomy, and his voice was getting lower and lower, as if he was talking to himself: "I accidentally found a place that seemed very interesting. It was a lake. You know what? The water in that lake is black. There is also a big pit beside the lake. There are more than twenty people who cut off their limbs and cut their tongues and then threw them into the pit. Those people are afraid that you all know At least you''re familiar with it? I''ll take you to the big pit and stay with them so that you won''t be bored by yourself. "


    "Oh, do you want to cut off your limbs first? Oh, and cut off your tongue. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    As soon as the wooden tripod heard it, his face suddenly changed. His body trembled involuntarily. His voice trembled and said, "no No, no, no, you kill me Don''t throw me into that big pit... "


    Muding is really afraid of death, but he is more afraid of the monster hiding in the lake.


    Li zedao saw that the reaction of wooden tripod was so big that his scalp couldn''t help feeling numb, and his little heart began to shiver.


    It was hard for him to imagine what a terrible monster he was, and how he could make such a cruel man so scared.


    Moreover, the time for the monster to eat should not be right. Otherwise, the wood tripod''s fear of the monster would not have the courage to approach the lake, let alone dig such a big hole there.


    "If you don''t want me to throw you into that pit, you can. Then tell me what the monster is hiding in the lake Li zedao looked like he was all ears.


    "You are not Isn''t curiosity heavy? " Mu Ding raised his head, and his bloody eyes carefully "looked" at Li zedao.


    Is this a slap in the face? Li zedao pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "forget it, I''d better throw you into that pit. Oh, I''ll cut off your limbs and cut off your tongue before I throw you in."


    Mu Ding felt that his weak body was lifted up, and his crotch was so hot that he was scared to pee. He cried out: "I say, I say..."


    Li zedao thinks that this guy has the gene of being cheap in his bones. Fortunately, when he meets such a good-natured man as himself, he would have tortured him to death.


    Li zedao forgot that his eyes were destroyed and his Dantian was abandoned. In fact, it''s no different from tormenting him to death. It''s the same as breaking his limbs and cutting his tongue.


    After all, there is an unwritten rule in the divine realm, that is, it is not easy to waste people''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir''s elixir ''.


    Mu Ding''s face changed violently several times, and the trembling voice was not so sure: "it''s the black devil! What''s hidden in that Black Lake is the black devil. "


    "Black devil?" Li zedao frowned slightly. What kind of poisonous insect is that? Why never heard of it?


    As if knowing Li zedao''s doubts, Mu Ding swallowed a mouthful of water and continued: "listen to the master, the black devil is not a poisonous insect or beast, but a demon man from the devil kingdom."


    "The devil?" Li zedao''s pupil slightly widened, showing a trace of moving.


    In my mind, I have already thought of the demon man who came from the demons of the demon kingdom. It seems that the demon eye, which was dug out from the demon man''s forehead, can''t be used by myself, but it''s no doubt that it''s quite powerful. At this time, it''s still lying quietly in the Xumi ring.


    Whenever he has time, Li zedao will take out that eye to study. However, even if he is the top one in the college entrance examination, he doesn''t know what the magic eye is for him.


    It seems too bad to destroy it, so it has been kept.


    What makes Li zedao feel quite powerful is that the devil can also "absorb the star Dharma" and specially absorb other people''s aura for his own use.


    I didn''t expect that in the mountains, which are not deep in the mountains, and in this strange area, there are also demons from the demon kingdom.


    "Have you seen the black devil?" Li zedao thought for a while. If the black devil doesn''t show up, he won''t disturb others to eat.


    The wooden tripod shivered, and his head shook like a rattle. If he saw it, would it still be alive?


    He couldn''t help pouring bitter water, saying that you didn''t know how much courage and determination I had summoned, and how many times my mind echoed the words of both grace and authority from my master, so that I approached the lake and dug the big pit with the determination to die.


    You don''t know how flustered my heart is when I throw people back into that big pit. My heart almost jumps to my throat.


    "I just learned from the master that there are black demons from the demon Kingdom hidden in the Black Lake."


    Mu Ding swallowed his saliva and remembered that when the master talked about the black devil, his always insidious face was not only terrifying, but also terrifying. Even his voice was shaking, and his body was shaking.


    That kind of fear, no doubt deeply stimulate the nerve of wood Ding.


    Because of this, although Muding had never seen the devil, and even he was not sure whether the devil was really in the lake, he was still very frightened.


    After all, the characters that can make the eagle eyed old devil so scared are quite terrifying.


    "Master said that when the aura of this area becomes strong, the sleeping black devil may wake up. So he repeatedly told me to give the black devil something to eat after entering this area. If I don''t do it, I will die miserably. If it''s the best, it will be a great benefit. "


    When it comes to the word "eat", the stomach of the wooden tripod suddenly twisted, which was very uncomfortable.


    His wooden tripod is cruel. He cuts people''s limbs and tongue without blinking an eye, but he dares not eat people.


    "In addition, the master specially explained that the limbs of the" food "must be broken, and their tongues must be cut, so as to avoid their running and barking." Wooden tripod is disgusting."That is to say, no black devil will wake up?" Li zedao also got sick.


    "That''s what the master said." Mu Ding resisted nausea and nodded.


    "Black devils like to eat people?" Li zedao asked again. I think it''s not for eating meat, otherwise why take off my limbs? You know, there''s a lot of meat on people''s thighs.


    What''s more, why not abandon his elixir land and let him become a useless person?


    "It seems that the black devil wants to attract people''s aura, just like the demon man from the demon family before." Li zedao murmured.


    "According to the meaning of the master, the black devil is said to like eating brain." Mu Ding''s voice trembled, and he felt that his scalp was very numb.


    Even if he is dead, he doesn''t want to be pierced a hole in his head by a monster with his extremely sharp claws, and then suck the brain inside bit by bit.


    The brain? Li zedao''s scalp became numb. These demons were bloody and brutal.


    "As for other things, I really don''t know."


    Li zedao rubbed his temple, but he couldn''t understand the relationship between the eagle eye old ghost and the demon man in the lake, and why he knew the details of the demon man in the lake so well.


    How can people in Shenyu have anything to do with demons?


    Unless, Hawkeye is also a demon in human skin! Li zedao increasingly feels that this possibility is not high.


    In the past, after the demons led by chi long were defeated, they fled from the divine realm and returned to the magical realm. There must be a few demons left in the divine realm.


    Some of them were beaten to death and had no time to keep up with the army. Some of them were afraid of getting some orders and secretly stayed in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    Of course, the remaining demons are basically small shrimps.


    Naturally, these remaining demons are extremely low-key, and they are as humble as dust. After all, they are different from the descendants of Nu Wa.


    The reason why the descendants of Nu Wa became so powerful was that the eight messengers left behind were so strong that the old ghost and the little tortoise could only die with each other before they could eliminate them.


    Little tortoise, they naturally do not want to die, so they can only acquiesce in the existence of these people, and even both sides have set some agreements.


    For example, the descendants of Nu Wa who are above the level of immortal mirror cultivation are not allowed to attack anyone in the divine realm. As for anyone in the divine realm, they can kill the descendants of Nu Wa at any time.


    Also, the fertility level of Nuwa''s descendants is very high.


    In contrast, those demons left behind are basically forgotten shrimps, and they are basically seriously injured, and they do not have any reproductive ability.


    They can''t continue their blood with the help of the women in the divine realm or the poisonous insects and beasts.


    Fortunately, when they come to different planes, their life expectancy has been greatly extended, just like when people from the divine realm go to the mortal realm, their life expectancy will also become extremely long.


    In short, the long years did not kill them, otherwise they would have been extinct.


    After pondering, Li zedao decided what kind of black devil he would go to. Although according to Mu Ding, the black devil might not have been sober, but what if he had been sober?


    Will he not feel full after eating those people, and then leave the dense forest to look for food?


    After all, Li zedao is worried about the safety of Nangong Meili.


    Li zedao secretly sighs that he is really a warm man. Who is loved by himself is really a smoker from his ancestral grave.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and lifted the wooden tripod up again.


    Wooden tripod face suddenly a stiff: "wait, what do you want to do? You Well... "


    Li zedao''s soul craftsman coldly put it into the mouth of the wooden tripod, then stirred it and cut off his tongue directly.


    The wooden tripod''s body trembled violently, and the blood came out of his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word any more.


    Under the pain of the cone heart and the shock of the strong panic, a thought came out of Muding''s mind.


    It turned out that the tongue was abruptly cut off is such a feeling. It really hurts. It''s more painful than blinding eyes and breaking Dantian.


    Mu Dingxin thought that God would give me another chance, and I would never cut other people''s tongue again.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few years of Kungfu, Li zedao quietly shuttled through the dense forest, little by little close to the strange Lake in the deep of the forest.


    At the moment of approaching, Li zedao''s body was a meal, his nerves were slightly tense, and his face became dignified.


    He heard clearly that something unusual was coming from the other side of the lake.


    So, the black devil is sleeping well, and now he is enjoying a big meal?


    As his pupils shrank, Li zedao gently put the wooden tripod that had passed out on the ground, then approached the lake carefully, and finally lurked in the weeds that were higher than human beings, looking through the gap.


    Then, Li zedao saw a scene that was extremely frightening.


    At this time, the dark lake was still calm and could not ripple, but there was an indescribable stench in the air.


    What makes Li zedao''s eyes show horror is that there is a huge shadow in front of the pit.


    The indescribable stench in the air, as well as the cold breath that oppressed people''s heart, was released from the shadow.


    This is a monster with a thick layer of asphalt all over. The black viscous liquid is flowing down from the body.


    Li zedao seems to have found out the reason why the lake turned into stinky ink.


    In fact, this can be said to be an extremely ugly savage, or an orangutan who wanted to evolve into a human but failed to evolve.


    So it doesn''t look like an orangutan, let alone a human.


    Even if you pull out the ugliest person in xumiyu, it''s more normal than the one in front of you.


    But I saw that the devil''s head was very big, his ugly eyes were protruding, and the teeth in his big mouth were like steel thorns inserted upside down.


    At the same time, his hands are still holding the limbs of the disabled people, his big hand so gently on the man''s waist.


    From the Xiangyun embroidered with precious gold thread on the white dress with blood and black smelly liquid on the man''s chest, it should be the handsome, romantic and graceful Tianjiao, the west wind is still water!


    Let Li zedao scalp numbness is very severe, small heart shivering is, Xifeng water seal skull was opened!


    What''s more, I don''t know what the savage did to Xifeng Shuitou, or that although Xifeng Shuitou was abandoned, his cultivation is still there. He is still a strong man of the highest level of cultivation in the terrible spiritual realm, so his vitality is very strong. Although he suffered from such devastation, he still doesn''t die.In a word, Xifeng still had a breath. The skin covered with blood on his face was twitching uncontrollably. His eyes are still trying to open! But the combination of blood and sweat blurred his eyes.


    His dry and cracked lips tried to open up and say something, but no sound came out.


    For the first time, Li zedao felt sorry for the west wind and other people in the pit.


    Let Li zedao almost spit out the bloody scene appeared.


    The savage stretched out a scarlet tongue with sharp flesh on it and gently licked the brain. The sound was like an iron file rubbing the tender meat.


    Can clearly see, the west wind water stop that incomplete body involuntarily trembled.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of pain the living Xifeng Shuitou experienced at this time, and even harder to guess what he was thinking at this time.


    In a word, the picture is so bloody and terrifying that Li zedao, a cat in the dark, has his stomach twisted so badly that his face turns white like a piece of white paper. He feels that foreign bodies are coming out of his throat, almost spewing out.


    It seems that Muding didn''t lie. This devil really likes to suck other people''s brains!


    No wonder when Mu Ding threatened to throw him into the big pit, he was so afraid that he recruited all he knew.


    Li zedao guessed that even if the demon was in a state of deep sleep before, he would wake up before the hunting war, but he was still hiding at the bottom of the lake.


    I''m afraid that the reason why he didn''t have trouble with the wooden tripod was that for some reason, he couldn''t leave the lake, so he needed the wooden tripod to bring him more "food".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    In Li zedao''s opinion, the eagle eyed old devil had met with the black devil before, and arranged this matter. But now, "food" is obviously enough, or the black devil can''t stand the temptation of food, so he comes out to "enjoy" his meal.


    if this time as like as two peas take back, it will be the same as the west wind and the black devil''s food.


    Then, I don''t know what the devil did. The incomplete body of Xifeng Shuitou trembled involuntarily like an electric shock.


    Then, there was a blue light from the brain of Xifeng Shuitou. Then, the blue light enveloped the demon man, and then faded bit by bit, just like penetrating into the body of the black demon from the pores. Finally, the blue light disappeared completely.


    Looking at the demon man, breathing out the breath gently, a happy look of enjoying delicious food Of course, his happy expression fell into the eyes of others, no doubt more terrifying than ghost crying.


    And the west wind stopped water, the incomplete body stopped shaking completely, like a pool of rotten meat.


    He''s dead, or rather, he''s free.


    Li zedao''s pupils contracted violently and his breathing stopped. This kind of picture, he had seen, and was particularly impressed.


    This demon man, this is to draw out the aura stored in Xifeng waterstop Dantian place for his own use! Just as like as two peas who had met before!


    But there is no doubt that, no matter from the terrible breath released from his body or from the bloody technique, this demon man is much more terrible than the one he met before. At least, the one he met before doesn''t eat people.


    After absorbing the aura of Xifeng Shuitou, the devil grows up and bites Xifeng Shuitou''s head.


    "Click!"


    If it was the most terrible voice in the world, it was rippling around Li zedao''s ears, stimulating his nerves and tormenting his soul of the most simple virtue. It really made his scalp numb and his heart almost came out of his throat.


    Li zedao''s eyes closed slightly, even his breath stopped. He really didn''t have the courage to see the bloody and terrible scene.


    Suddenly, compared with this demon man, the bloody methods of those people in xumiyu are really gentle. At least they are not so abnormal.


    Li zedao, who slightly closed his eyes, suddenly felt that the movement of the devil''s chewing seemed to have disappeared without a trace, and his surroundings had been shrouded in strange silence.


    He hastened to open his eyes, but his pupils contracted violently, and his muscles collapsed tightly.


    The demon man who should have been sitting there enjoying "delicious food" lost his trace. Even on the ground, the incomplete body of Xifeng Shuiping disappeared.


    The black soil left only a little blood red and white things, looks so dazzling.


    "Jump out of that pit to get food? Or did you go back to the lake and sleep when you were full? " Li zedao''s heart beat very hard, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    He was very concerned about one thing, that is, how did the demon man do it and disappear without making any noise?


    It may also be that something happened, but it was so slight that even a strong man like Li zedao could not feel it.


    Is


    Li zedao suddenly thought of something, his scalp suddenly became numb, and his body became tight.


    Behind him, an ugly hand appeared quietly but quickly like lightning, and grabbed the back of Li zedao''s head.


    In the eyes of the black devil, there is a little bit of blood and cruelty, but indifference and coldness.


    In his opinion, this sneaky guy here is nothing more than the food he brings to the door. All he has to do is to pick up the food and put it into his mouth, that''s all.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just an instinct, an instinct to pick up food with your hands and put it in your mouth.


    Because of nervousness and fear, Li zedao felt that his whole scalp was about to burst. But even so scared, Li zedao still keeps a little calm, just because he has a card, even if it''s the terrible devil, he can''t help it.


    I saw that the fingers like five steel thorns would be inserted into the back of Li zedao''s head quietly but fiercely. At the moment of electric light and flint, a mysterious light flashed up and blocked the five fingers that were close at hand.


    "Click!"


    There was a very harsh dull sound.


    Li zedao did not move, but the ugly hand seemed to touch the current and quickly drew back.


    Meanwhile, a drop of sweat came out of Li zedao''s forehead and trickled down his pale cheek.


    "Damn, I almost peed." Li zedao shivered involuntarily.


    Li zedao felt that his whole back was wet, and his whole body became very stiff, as if he was suddenly frozen by the cold ice, with lingering palpitations.He did not expect to say that the devil not only found himself, even between lightning and flint, but also quietly detoured behind him.


    If you don''t dare to belittle the enemy, you still have two brushes to react in time, and you also have a gold cover. At this time, your hand must be like inserting tofu into your head and pulling out your brain.


    A hoarse voice rang out in Li zedao''s ear: "this What is it? I feel so familiar... "


    Li took a deep breath and turned around with courage.


    The terrible enemy is right behind you. If you continue to show it to others later Naturally, it is a kind of superior behavior that looks down upon the other party and forces him to be quite high.


    Unfortunately, Li zedao doesn''t have that kind of strength. In addition, his back has been wet with sweat. It''s really cold. So turn around.


    Can''t see, so fear. Face it bravely, and you won''t be so afraid.


    Sure enough, when he saw the black devil standing dozens of feet away, Li zedao''s whole body had calmed down.


    The black devil looked at the mysterious golden light that enveloped Li zedao. His ugly eyes were surprised for a moment, and obviously couldn''t believe it was true.


    For their own strength, the black devil is quite confident, mainly for the furtive God, it is too much confidence.


    When the furtive Shenyu man approached, he had already found the trace of the other party. No matter how strong those who can appear here, they are just the top cultivation of the spiritual realm. To them, it''s like killing a chicken.


    So when the God domain people closed their eyes that moment, the black devil directly launched the most fierce, the most natural attack.


    The dark devil believes that even if the other party can react, it can only be at the moment of dying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    But what the black devil didn''t expect was that suddenly a mysterious golden light appeared, which blocked his fingers.


    In a flash, he felt his finger inserted on the hard iron. If he didn''t feel it right, he immediately stopped. At this time, he was afraid that his finger would break.


    However, five fingers were injured after all, and now they are in a state of * *.


    After the surprise, the black devil''s eyes revealed a trace of thinking. The golden light seemed to be familiar, as if it had been seen somewhere.


    Although the black devil has lived for a long time, he has not experienced too many things, because he has been nesting in the lake for a long time.


    So he soon remembered that it was a long time ago that he seemed to have seen the golden light of the mask.


    At that time, the inside of the mask was not a person, but a turtle, a golden turtle with a very arrogant mouth and a good taste.


    He still vaguely remembered that at that time, it seemed that even the poisonous fog made by the plague Lord could not penetrate the light shield and hurt the golden turtle in the light shield.


    The tortoise was quite bored and yelled: "aren''t you very good? Bite the tortoise, bite the tortoise... "


    The devil murmured in his heart that even the plague devil could not help his mask, and he was even more helpless.


    Of course, even if there is nothing we can do, we can''t let this person leave. Otherwise, a large number of strong people will come, and even if we don''t die, our life will be greatly affected.


    Li zedao saw that the demon man didn''t mean to continue to attack. Instead, he stared at himself with fierce eyes. It felt like he was looking at a prey that was dying but was still not easy to provoke.


    Just wait for the prey to die, then immediately rush to bite the meat of the prey.


    This discovery undoubtedly made Li zedao quite uncomfortable, and his heart trembled again.


    But the other side did not take the initiative to attack, Li zedao naturally did not dare to move.


    Just now, the demon man quietly appeared behind him and launched a silent but fierce attack. Li zedao knew that the probability that he wanted to use speed to escape here was almost zero.


    If you want to kill your opponent and escape from here, the possibility is negative.


    This demon man is too strong, although we can''t see his real strength clearly, but at least he has the highest level of Lingxian mirror! And I don''t know what''s going on. The devil is so strong, but this strange area didn''t blow him out.


    Li zedao understood after a little thought that the reason was probably similar to his own situation.


    His strength is also above the quasi immortal mirror. Those who touch the edge of the lower part of the immortal mirror are not blasted out by this area.


    In fact, there are several terrible smells in the dark.


    Aura is no doubt a common existence. It is also the easiest for people to absorb, store and use it for themselves. This kind of people can be classified as aura practitioners.


    In addition, there are extremely rare and difficult to capture the breath of the secret. For example, Li zedao is an extremely rare cultivator of the secret.


    Li zedao also heard that there seems to be no aura in the devil Kingdom, or that aura is rather thin, but it is full of aura. Therefore, what the devil cultivates is not aura, let alone the breath of heaven, but aura. Therefore, the devil is classified as a practitioner of aura.


    All roads lead to the same goal. No matter what kind of breath you practice, you can become the guardians of a domain, such as Nu Wa, Pan Long and chi long.


    Now the aura of the divine realm is still strong. Li zedao is not very clear about what the devil realm is.


    As for Fanyu, it has been completely reduced to Fanyu. When people who practice in the holy mountain, which is similar to garbage, arrive at Fanyu, they are peerless and powerful.


    That''s why Li zedao didn''t want to see the conveyor belt break again.


    Therefore, Li zedao must get the terrible axe and repair the seriously aged conveyor belt again, so as to ensure that Fanyu will never be disturbed.


    But in front of me, I''m afraid there''s no way to play any role in the cultivation of the natural intelligence and the evil Qi.


    It is no doubt a kind of behavior to seek death, and it is also stupid to run away. Li zedao had no choice but to cold a face, that pair of murderous eyes quite boring stare back.


    Compared with staring at beads, Li zedao has never been afraid of anyone.


    The devil felt Li zedao''s terrible eyes, but he didn''t respond. He didn''t even blink his eyes. He was like a great devil.


    This is a strong self-confidence, what can you do if you hide in the golden hood? You have to come out.


    Two people''s eyes stare small eyes, who also don''t move, seem to compare the strength of each other.


    But Li zedao knows better than anyone that he is the only one who deliberately fights. The other party thinks that he is a piece of uncooked meat.


    But the devil may have had enough, so he was not in a hurry to eat the meat, and he was quite patient.Or, the devil is so boring that even if someone stares at him, he will find it very interesting Look, there''s a fool here who can stare.


    Li zedao was very bitter in his heart. He knew that he might not get away so easily this time.


    One time has passed, half an hour has passed, one hour has passed, two hours have passed At the end of the day!


    The devil kept the same posture all the time, even without blinking his eyelids, and without any change in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that this is a very good hunter, when there is no way to kill the prey, he will not waste any energy.


    Li zedao''s prey is rather miserable.


    His face turned pale, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. The great pressure brought by the current enemy, the tense nerves, and always showing a golden mask to protect himself, seemed to make Li zedao a little unbearable.


    In this way, his spirit will eventually be depressed, and the breath in his body will eventually be consumed.


    Li zedao''s face changed violently several times. After biting his teeth, he decided not to wait for death. He wanted to take the initiative.


    Even if it is a fight against a stone, we must fight with all our strength.


    He will be out of the hands of the big fool, hard hit the devil in the past.


    At the beginning, Li zedao didn''t throw the big fool because he didn''t feel that the big fool did any harm to the strong of lingxianjing level.


    The power of lingxianjing is not destroyed by poison.


    And now use the big fool Dead horse should be a living horse doctor. What if the poison of big fool is useful to the devil?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    The next second, let Li zedao completely stunned scene appeared.


    The devil opened his big mouth and contacted the big fool accurately. The scene was like the dog catching the bone thrown by the owner.


    Li zedao was so excited that he helped the black devil to cheer up.


    Bite! Bite it!


    "Click!"


    The devil actually seemed to chew peanuts, and the sharp teeth bit the big fool who just got into his mouth.


    "Boom!" Not surprisingly, there was a piercing explosion.


    The big fool had a violent explosion in the devil''s mouth, and a lot of black smoke came out of the devil''s mouth, completely wrapping his ferocious big head.


    "It''s done!" Li zedao was so relieved that he felt that his tight body was about to collapse.


    But the two couldn''t breathe, but Li zedao''s breathing became more and more serious, more and more rapid, his eyes widened, and his face muscles puffed faster and faster.


    Because, as the smoke dissipated, the expression on the face of the demon man and standing there was the same as before.


    His mouth has not been broken by the big fool, he has not been poisoned by the big fool''s poison, he has no pain, shock or anything, he has not fallen down He didn''t have a thing!


    Even his tongue came out and licked his lips!


    "It''s delicious. Anything else?" The devil''s eye was shining, and it was still full of meaning.


    I thought that although this pill is not delicious, it''s not bad, and it will explode. It''s so funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s body stopped uncontrollably.


    His mind roared violently, his heart set off a huge wave, he only felt that his three outlooks were completely blown to pieces.


    He felt desperate.


    What is a big fool? It''s a high-tech product developed with a lot of effort. It''s a must-have product for home travel and killing people.


    even if it can''t play a big role for a strong man of this level, it explodes in his mouth. How can it hurt and bleed?


    How did it become a sweet pill with good taste?


    In the face of such a terrible enemy, what else can you do besides waiting to die?


    After a long time, Li zedao gradually woke up from the extreme collapse.


    He looked at the monster in front of him with a kind of look at the monster, and said weakly: "I have, if you want, I can even give you all, but can you let me go?"


    "No


    The extremely insipid voice of the devil directly broke Li zedao''s almost stupid fantasy.


    Li zedao felt powerless in his heart. He knew that if he continued to confront him, it would only be more harmful to him.


    He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down, and then his brain began to work quickly.


    "Can''t you get out of this place?" Li zedao suddenly raised this question.


    "There''s no way to leave." The devil didn''t want to answer.


    Obviously, he doesn''t think Li zedao has the ability to escape, so he disdains to hide it. In addition, he seems to be too lonely. Now he has someone who can say a few words, so he doesn''t mind saying more words to the prey.


    Li zedao regretted this, so, as he expected, the demon man didn''t know why and couldn''t leave this area.


    If you knew it, you would have been able to escape. Now, the loss of breath is too big. Don''t even think about it.


    Now I''m afraid that as soon as I remove the gold mask, my skull will be pulled open by him the next second.


    "Well, let me go, I can take all the Oh, I''ll give you all the sugar pills, and I promise I won''t let others know about your existence. How about that? I''d like to swear by the reputation of Pan Long. " Li zedao promised.


    The devil didn''t respond this time, but the way he looked at Li zedao changed It''s no different from looking at idiots.


    Li zedao naturally knew that he was regarded as a fool. Of course, he also felt that he was a fool to say this.


    He took a deep breath and decided to enlarge It''s not necessarily a big move, but it''s undoubtedly the last move. It''s a dying struggle. If it doesn''t work, I''m afraid it will only waste an opportunity to revive the body.


    Only in this way, it will completely destroy the original plan. How to return to Xumi domain is a headache.


    At the moment, Li zedao''s eyes were staring at the demon man''s eyes. At the same time, he solemnly took out the smelly eye from Xumi ring.


    This strange eye seems to have life, and the dark eyes seem to stare at you coldly. It''s really shocking.


    Before Li zedao spoke, the devil''s face changed dramatically.


    His eyes suddenly became round. He stared at the devil''s eyes in Li zedao''s hands. His ugly face was full of incomprehension. Obviously, he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw."It''s like It works. " Li zedao nervously noticed the reaction of the black devil, and his heart relaxed a little.


    "Whoosh!"


    Also did not see that monster has any movement, his figure unexpectedly suddenly appears in front of Li zedao.


    His ugly eyes cling to the gold mask, and stare at the devil''s eyes in Li zedao''s hands with a kind of extremely hot eyes.


    That kind of picture is like a greedy child, looking at the lollipop shown on the mobile phone screen, drooling.


    Is so hot, so heart, and so greedy.


    Although there was still a layer of gold cover between them, Li zedao was so close that he was almost close to the meat. However, Li zedao was disgusted, and his whole body was very creepy.


    "Eye of the devil, it''s eye of the devil..."


    The demon man''s face was shocked, and his voice was trembling. He didn''t dare to imagine that the man in the divine realm pulled out the eye of the demon.


    With such a close distance, the big mouth of the black devil''s blood basin was wide open, so Li zedao could clearly see the teeth that looked like steel thorns, and the red and white things left between the teeth


    Li zedao''s stomach was suddenly twisted, and he almost threw up!


    "Where do you get it?" The black devil''s bloody eyes moved away from the devil''s eyes, and then, like two flashes of lightning, slashed Li zedao''s body, as if to pierce his chest and reach his heart to get the deepest answer.


    "I am My demon slave gave it to me. "


    Li zedao quickly adjusted his mood, spoke calmly, and did not accept any doubt.


    "Demon slave?"


    The devil''s eyes wrinkled and looked up and down at Li zedao with a kind of interrogation eyes, obviously judging the truth of this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    The eye of the devil is an eye that can only be cultivated by the arrogant characters of the famous demons in the devil kingdom. In the past, the patriarch of the demons was a person that even the plague devil respected and feared, because the extra eye on his forehead was too strong.


    It is said that the terrible black fog released from that eye can devour everything, even attacks from others.


    The black devil also heard that after the death of the demons, the eye of the devil will turn into a pool of black water.


    If the eye of the devil is still there, it proves that the eye of the devil was dug out by the people of the demon family and presented with their hands. Therefore, what this man said may be true.


    However, how can the demons take the initiative to dig out the eye of the devil and turn it into a demon slave? Unless, in a situation where his life is seriously threatened, he wants to live.


    The black devil sighed. He didn''t want to live on, waiting for the giant figure of chi long to appear on this land again?


    "What about your demon slave?" The black devil''s ugly eyes became very cold, and his body released a very cold and dark breath.


    In a flash, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and the leaves became hard as if they were frozen.


    Damn it, I dare to force the elites of the demons to dig out the eyes of the demons and become the slaves of the demons.


    The black devil decided to torture and kill the man in the divine realm by the most terrible means. At the same time, he also thought that if he could rescue the man, it would be better if the man was still a mother. In this way, he would not be lonely, helpless or afraid in the future.


    Even they may be able to produce tens of thousands of small demons, and finally train a powerful army to sweep the holy land.


    Black devil''s eyes, full of vision, gradually, that vision into a ferocious.


    "Let him hide in a place of absolute safety." Li zedao continued to be indifferent, but his little heart was shaking badly.


    Li zedao found that it seemed a rather wrong decision to take out the devil''s eye. Before, this demon man only thought he was a prey and a toy. He wanted to play with himself.


    But now, he obviously wants to tear himself to pieces.


    Up to now, Li zedao can only harden his head and calm down. He said without changing his face: "if you see my demon slave, I''ll let him come to see you later.


    The devil stares at Li zedao''s eyes and doesn''t respond.


    Ideal is beautiful, but reality is often cruel.


    Although the black devil is looking forward to that scene, he is also a reasonable person. He knew that even if the demon man from the demon family didn''t die, he was not far away from death.


    How can the insidious and cunning people of Shenyu keep the devil alive?


    "Or How about the eye of the devil? " The other side wants to tear himself to pieces. Li zedao can only take the initiative to show his chips and continue the negotiation.


    The devil''s cold eyes became contemptuous again, as if he was looking at a fool. He was too lazy to respond to such a stupid question.


    This God domain person is so stupid, it can be imagined that other God domain people are also quite stupid.


    But Nu Wa helped these stupid people to fight against the great chi long and the demons from the demon kingdom. In the end, she was led by stupid Pan Long and many stupid people from the demon Kingdom plotted against her Well, ordinary people are more stupid than divine people.


    Then the black devil remembered that they were defeated by two groups of stupid people and fled back to the devil''s land in a hurry. The black devil was so depressed that he wanted to tear the stupid man into pieces.


    "Forget it, I''m going to die anyway. I''ll crush this broken eye." Li zedao looked like a broken jar. He was about to crush the eye.


    The devil looked at him coldly and didn''t stop him.


    In fact, the eye of the devil is powerful, but only the people of the demon family have and control the eye of the devil. This is a blood problem, and other people can only be jealous.


    Even if you are lucky enough to get the eye of the devil, you can only control the life and death of the master of the eye of the devil.


    The reaction of the black devil made Li zedao''s heart sink to the bottom immediately, full of powerlessness.


    He knew that the devil''s eye could not move the devil.


    Also, even he knew that the eye of the devil was like a chicken rib. It''s a pity that it''s tasteless to eat, let alone a serious devil.


    The reason why the dark magic''s reaction is so big is not that the eye of the devil is precious to him, but that the eye of the devil comes from the demons of the devil Kingdom, and he also comes from the devil Kingdom, so simple.


    It''s like, if Li zedao suddenly sees something from the common domain, such as a mobile phone, his reaction will be similar to that of the demon man just now.


    "Don''t you think about it. Once I crush this eye, my demon slave will die immediately?" Li zedao did not give up and asked again.


    "What does his death have to do with me?" The black devil said against his own will, but the murderous spirit in his eyes was a bit stronger. "The pride of the powerful demons, in order to survive, has become a slave of the stupid people in the divine realm. It''s really time to kill them!"Not everyone of the demons has this third eye. Once you have it, you are a proud person indeed.


    Li zedao still didn''t give up, gritted his teeth and threatened: "I have already said, let me leave, I promise not to let the second person know that I met you by the Black Lake in the deep forest. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t take two days for this area to return to normal. By that time, my master of Lingxian mirror cultivation will come here to find me. By that time, you will have no way to go. "


    The devil continued to look at Li zedao with his silly eyes.


    I didn''t want to answer this stupid question, but in order to shut up a lot of stupid people with this stupid idea, he said: "I can''t remember what this golden mask is for a moment, but I know that you need to spend a lot of Reiki to maintain this mask. I''m afraid it won''t take a few hours for you to run out of spirit. "


    "Besides, do you think your master has the courage to enter the lake even if he really finds this place?" The devil turned his mouth with disdain.


    "You will regret it!"


    Li zedao snorted coldly, with an expression you would regret. He didn''t look at the devil one more time, but he was desperate in his heart. It''s really hard to fool this devil. It seems that Zeng Jin is also a very powerful character.


    Also, if it''s not serious, how can you treat a big fool as a sugar pill? How can you not be fooled around by your brilliant number one in the college entrance examination?


    He looked down at the disgusting devil''s eye in his hand. Li zedao''s hand wanted to crush it and vent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    But it''s disgusting. It''s more disgusting than picking up a bubble of dog excrement and crushing it with his hands. So Li zedao''s fingers didn''t work hard after all, and he even wanted to throw the magic eye away.


    I do not know why, Li zedao suddenly thought of the golden pupil of the pupil membrane, think of the blood choose the Lord.


    At that time, he got the golden pupil by choosing the right one through his blood.


    You know, according to Gongshu Linglong, the possibility of getting golden pupil through blood selection is almost zero, but Li zedao is still successful.


    Immediately, Li zedao thought of those safety buttons from Nuwa stone that had been integrated into his body. If those safety buttons were placed somewhere on his body, they would be integrated into his body.


    And then there''s the golden hood, the smell of the machine that day.


    Li zedao found that his body or soul seemed to be so powerful that he could accept anything that should not belong to him.


    "Put the devil''s eye in the eye No, if you put it on your forehead, can you use the devil''s eye for yourself? " Li zedao thought. Then he scolded himself secretly and felt that he thought too much.


    But maybe because I''m going to die, I have a better attitude than nothing. Maybe I want to pass the time because I''m too bored.


    In short, Li zedao subconsciously made a move that he had no courage to do before.


    He resisted the extreme nausea, closed his eyes slightly, and then put the disgusting eye on his forehead.


    In a flash, Li zedao shivered Not only because of the cold, but also because of nausea, unspeakable nausea.


    The eyes were sticky, icy and smelling like corpses, which was not much different from putting a lump of rotting meat or even maggots on his forehead.


    But just then, an amazing scene appeared.


    The eyes on Li zedao''s forehead burst, but not into the rotten black meat, but into a thick but strange black fog!


    Then the black fog looked like a hungry piglet desperately looking for his mother''s milk The black fog tried to get in through the sweat hole on Li zedao''s forehead.


    Two can not breathe, the black fog disappeared, but from the process, it is clear that the black fog has all penetrated into Li zedao''s mind.


    "This..."


    Li Ze road stares big eye bead son to look at that empty hand, touched again, seem to be apart from chilly and have no what special feeling of forehead, the whole person is in the state of ignorant force directly.


    So, this magic eye, which I don''t know what''s the use of, is used for me? Will you become the devil with three eyes?


    The devil on one side was even more muddled. The big mouth of the growing blood basin could easily put Li zedao''s head in. For a moment, I didn''t know what happened.


    At this time, Li zedao suddenly found that his vision had changed dramatically.


    This kind of change has no sign, and it''s very strange. Even though he didn''t look back, he could see everything behind him. His eyes didn''t turn, but he could see everything on the left, everything on the right, everything above his head, and it was unusually clear.


    It''s like there are eyes on the back of his head, on the top of his head, on his front, back, left and right. It''s 360 degrees. There''s no dead angle.


    Even, he could clearly see the vein on a leaf far away.


    "This..."


    What Li zedao thought of, the kind of astonishment and ecstasy in his heart is really hard to describe in words.


    He quickly pulled out the soul sword on his back, and his eyes quickly swept to the face reflected on his sword body.


    Then, Li zedao''s body trembled violently, and he became a fool.


    The black devil has become a fool.


    His pupil directly staring round, that big mouth, from time to time there is liquid flowing down.


    At this time, the black devil''s mind roared violently and set off a storm in his heart. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Because, this in his eyes stupid extremely God domain person, at this time his forehead has an eye.


    A bloodthirsty but dark eye, like the abyss washed by blood, is dark and terrifying, which makes people shudder at first sight.


    Eye of the devil! This extra eye is not the eye of the devil, and what is it?


    The eye of the devil, which should have been in the hands of the man in the realm of death, was firmly inlaid on his forehead at this time. It looked so strange, but it was so harmonious and natural that it was not abrupt.


    It was as if this was an eye he was born with.


    So, he''s not a god man at all? Is he a demon? Is he the pride of the demons? Otherwise, why does he have the eye of the devil that only the demons have?


    Looking at the eye reflected on the sword, Li zedao didn''t know what to do for a moment.One more eye, or a particularly powerful eye, a blind eye that can see everything around, an eye that can see far away, just like a pair of binoculars in front of you.


    One eye can even release a kind of terrible black fog, which is equivalent to one more card to protect one''s life. This is a happy thing, but the problem is that this eye can''t see light.


    What will the master of Wuming do when he sees this eye? I''m afraid we''re going to kill people directly, right?


    What''s more, this extra eye has seriously lowered his face value. After all, Li zedao is the badge of the appearance Association.


    For a moment, Li zedao was filled with sadness and joy. He didn''t know what to do.


    After a long time, the demon man took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down his own unspeakable amazement. His voice was uncertain and said, "that, you are the pride of the demon family?"


    It''s hard for the black devil to persuade himself to believe what he saw. After all, from the previous conversation, this is a rather stupid man in the divine realm. How can he be a demon?


    If not from the demons, how to explain this strange scene?


    Although the black devil has never dealt with the demons, he has long heard that the demons are quite boring.


    Especially when someone else is around, they even like to pull out the one eye on their forehead, play with it and put it back This is undoubtedly a rather boring "show off" behavior.


    Keke, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll show you the real treasure!


    You see, if you look carefully, this is the eye of the demons we have. Is it fierce, handsome or not? Let''s go. I''m ready to be worshipped by you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    There''s one thing the black devils don''t understand.


    You should know that the devil Kingdom has the unique blood breath of the devil Kingdom, the God Kingdom has the unique blood breath of the God Kingdom, and every kingdom also has its own blood breath. The breath is very light, but the strong can feel the difference all at once.


    The black devil is a strong one. Naturally, he can also feel the distinctive blood atmosphere.


    In front of him, he didn''t have the cold and piercing breath of the demon man, but was full of the stupid and shameless taste of the god man.


    The black devil thought about it seriously. Did the demon man stay in the divine realm for a long time, so the breath of the exclusive demon man had faded, and then he was covered by the stupid smell of the divine realm? It seems that''s the only way to explain it.


    In this way, you can avoid being found and killed by the strong in the divine realm.


    Subconsciously, the black devil is also happy and thankful for this sudden "compatriot", but also has a little regret.


    Why isn''t Tianjiao from the demons a woman? If it is a woman, then he and she will develop a magnificent and stirring story of love, revenge and conquest in this foreign land.


    How beautiful!


    As for his appearance, the black devil doesn''t doubt anything. The more powerful demons have a skill, that is to take other people''s bodies for their own use.


    Once upon a time, the demon man used this very powerful skill to hide in the crowd and assassinate many good hands in Shenyu, which made Panlong''s fool headache.


    "This..."


    Li zedao, who had not yet reacted from his panic, had an idea when he heard the question asked by the black devil.


    Li zedao responded that the biggest headache now is not how to deal with the extra eye, but how to escape here and even kill the demon man.


    Immediately, the expression on Li zedao''s face changed faster than God''s. the face that had been frightened turned into a bitter face immediately and said: "now, I don''t want to hide it. I really come from the demons in the demon kingdom. My name is Oh, NIMA


    After getting the affirmative answer, the black devil''s eyes changed again when he looked at Li zedao. He didn''t even think there was anything wrong with the name "NIMA".


    Joy, sorrow, sob.


    It seems that the black devil can see from Tianjiao, who comes from the demons, that he has been so dark, so empty, so lonely for a long time, and he is going to be crazy.


    "In the past, I followed the clan to respond to Lord chi long''s call and came to this divine realm. Who ever wanted to be seriously injured and fall into a coma? When I woke up, I found that there were no other demons around me except the corpses of the elite of my demons. Since then, I have been wandering carefully in this divine realm and lingered until today."


    Speaking of this, Li zedao''s voice became sad, his eyes became scarlet, showing a trace of unspeakable indignation. At the same time, I couldn''t help praising myself in my heart.


    This acting skill has really reached a high level. It''s too strong to be forced by cattle.


    Li Ze Dao''s words, this tone, imitate a cannonball mercilessly bombard in the black devil heart most soft that place, his that facial expression also gloomy come down.


    In these long years, how could he not survive?


    Even worse, his fate seems to be worse.


    This NIMA from the demon clan can at least travel all over the divine realm, take a good look at the changes of the damned divine realm, and at least see the people in the divine realm Although these Shenyu people are ugly and stupid, they really have nothing to look at.


    But what about yourself? I can''t leave the lake for a long time, which means that the terrible pain will come.


    Therefore, he felt the bitterness very clearly.


    The black devil suddenly thought of something, but his brow was wrinkled.


    His eyes suddenly became sharp, as if to see through each other, and said harshly, "wait, if you are really a member of the demon family, why didn''t you show me your true face at first?"


    Li zedao''s face was also cold, and the one eye in the middle of his forehead released a palpitating chill, like a bottomless abyss.


    In the face of such a terrible eye, the heart beat of the black devil also accelerated involuntarily, thinking that the eye of the devil was really terrible.


    No wonder in the past, even the plague devil adults were afraid of the demons.


    "Because, I don''t trust you, don''t think I don''t know, you have reached some kind of agreement with some stupid guy in the divine realm, you betrayed the divine realm!" Li zedao''s face darkened.


    The tone was loud, and the look in his eyes showed some heartache and disappointment, as if the black devil had done something worse than animals.


    Black evil Leng next, immediately the bead son stares round, a pair of counter scale is offended to rage posture: "what do you say? Do you think you come from the demons, so you can humiliate me at will? Do you know who I am? "


    The demons are of great origin, but they are not small. In the devil Kingdom, they are equal to you!"The man who sent those people over for you is called Muding. His master is the famous Eagle eyed old devil in the divine realm. Am I right?"


    Li zedao shamelessly buckled the accusation of betrayal on this guy''s head, and asked in a cold voice: "if you didn''t reach an agreement with the eagle eyed old devil, how could he instruct his apprentice to send those people over for you?"


    Li zedao originally thought that the eagle eyed old ghost might be a demon. Later, when he thought about it carefully, Li zedao found that he was wrong.


    The eagle eyed old devil can''t be a demon man. After all, a demon man has a special flavor of a demon man. If he is a demon man, old Kongshan and immortal should find out something.


    As for myself, it is a special case because of the cultivation of Tianji breath.


    Li zedao is quite confident that the eagle eyed old devil can not be a special case.


    So a more reasonable explanation should be that the eagle eye old devil was afraid that he was caught by the black devil, so he had to obey him.


    Black devil Leng Leng, got it. It turns out that the demon man is following the wooden tripod. Then he thinks that he has reached an agreement with the stupid man of Shenyu, or even submit to them?


    When the lower color eased down, he said, "it''s not what you think. I didn''t reach any agreement with the eagle eyed old man. It''s just that his life is in my hands, so I have to obey my orders and do things for me."


    It''s also bad luck for the eagle eye old man. He came to this strange black Lake by accident, but he was attacked by the black devil and poisoned with some powerful poison. Xiaoming was held in his hand, so he had to obey the black devil.


    "Is that so?" Li zedao glanced at the black devil with interrogation eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    After a long time, I suddenly found that in addition to myself, there are other demons from the devil kingdom. Although they are not female, the dark devil''s lonely heart is still very happy.


    But now this NIMA''s suspicion, still let him quite uncomfortable.


    Even if I don''t doubt you, do you doubt me?


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you!" The black devil said coldly.


    Li zedao was silent for a while, then took away the gold mask and said seriously, "I believe you."


    Seeing that the other Party chose to believe, and pulled off the mysterious aperture, he no longer had any defense against himself, the black devil was more comfortable, and his eyes became more happy to see Li zedao.


    It''s a great pleasure to meet an old friend in a foreign land.


    "Have you met any other demons in such a long time?" After a moment of silence, the black devil asked, his face darkened again.


    Li zedao''s face was also gloomy. He had a bitter smile and said, "except for you, I don''t see any other demons. So when I saw you before, you didn''t know how excited I was. How sad it is to think that you have become a running dog in the realm of God. "


    The black devil''s face was dim and nodded.


    "Have you met any other demons?" Asked Li zedao.


    The dark devil shook his head bitterly and pointed to the dark lake: "what do you say? I''m afraid there are only two demons left in Norda''s realm. Even, I can''t leave the lake for long


    "Why?" Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly and his complexion was extremely complicated. There is shock, sympathy and shock for the "fellow townsman" and a little sadness.


    In short, this expression, fall into the eyes of the black devil, let him feel better for no reason, let him feel that he will not be lonely in the future.


    Of course, it''s quite a pity. Why isn''t NIMA a a woman?


    "Poisoned by a butterfly, the other side seems to be one of the twelve spirits around Panlong."


    After a moment''s silence, the black devil opened his mouth. There was a trace of fear in his cruel eyes. It can be imagined that what happened in the past was so terrible. That kind of terror has penetrated into the deepest part of the black devil''s heart and can''t fade with the passage of time.


    "Butterfly?" Li zedao''s heart moved.


    "I clearly remember that when the butterfly appeared, it only incited the next wing. I and ten other demons were all poisoned and fell to the ground. Fortunately, my master, Lord pestilence, arrived in time and stopped the butterfly, otherwise thousands of people would die."


    Li zedao thought that the butterfly mentioned by the black devil is, in all probability, the God of Gu. So, the poison he was poisoned by should be some kind of extremely powerful poison.


    But the Mou son opens slightly big, a certain kind of being surprised: "wait a minute, plague devil adult, is your teacher?"


    Li zedao looked shocked with just the right respect and heat.


    But in my heart, I was thinking about what the devil is? However, he is also a very cruel person who can fight against the level of Gu Shen. His position around chi long is just like the twelve envoys around Nu Wa and the twelve spirits around Pan Long.


    The black devil showed his enthusiasm and pride in his eyes and nodded: "it''s my master."


    For this NIMA''s expression, it is quite useful.


    The devil of plague is afraid of the devil of heaven. How can the devil of heaven not be afraid of the devil of plague? If we really start, we can only say that it''s the same. No one can do anything about it.


    Of course, it''s impossible to do it.


    After all, both the plague devil and the demons are the most powerful assistants of chi long. When they meet, they are polite and flattering each other.


    Then, the black devil thought of the nightmare like past, his eyes showed more intense fear, and his voice trembled slightly. It can be imagined how intense the butterfly had brought him fear in the past.


    "I still remember clearly that when the butterfly flapped its wings, the demons around me fell to the ground one by one, and instantly became a corpse that could not bear to gamble! I have been learning poisons from Lord pestilence for many years. I often try all kinds of poisons with my body, so I didn''t get poisoned immediately. However, the pain made me roll on the ground and scratch my body desperately That kind of indescribable pain, no, not only pain, but also itching from the depths of my soul, which I still can''t forget. "


    Li zedao pulled the poison from the corner of his mouth. It turned out that he was a very powerful poison expert. He often tried drugs with his own body. Even in the past, even the poison given by the God Gu failed to kill him. No wonder he could eat a fool as a sugar pill.


    Li zedao is not so arrogant as to say that the poison of a big fool can be comparable to those powerful and mysterious poisonous insects.


    "And then?" On the one hand, Li zedao "sympathized" with the black devil''s experience, on the other hand, he gritted his teeth at the damned butterfly, and he had a look of blood feud with each other.


    The black devil pointed to the strange black Lake: "later, Lord pestilence temporarily provided me with antidote, and let me soak in it to restrain the pain."The corner of Li zedao''s mouth was once again obscure, but he had to admire the means of the plague devil. It was too powerful.


    How long has it been? The medicine in the lake can continue to work. What''s more, it can suppress the poison of the Lord Gu Shen himself.


    No wonder, I always felt that the stench released from the Black Lake was like a kind of medicine, which was originally a kind of medicine.


    "It''s just that the war situation is urgent, so the antidote that Lord pestilence temporarily prepared can only prefabricate the unbearable pain, and can''t completely untie the poison. Once I leave the lake for more than two days, the pain will come again


    Speaking of this, the black devil''s face became ugly.


    "I see." Li zedao sighed softly, looking worried about each other.


    "The plague devil also said that when he defeated Panlong, he would naturally catch the butterfly and get the real antidote. How could he..." Black devil slightly shook his head, eyes scarlet incomparable, full of anger and unwilling!


    After a long time, he still couldn''t wait for the plague Lord to help him to re dispense the medicine and untie the damned poison.


    Of course, the black devil knows that even the plague devil can''t get the antidote unless he catches the terrible butterfly.


    "Stupid Nuwa! Stupid mortal The black devil couldn''t help swearing.


    Li zedao''s eyes were red too. Looking at the black devil, he echoed: "it''s really stupid!"


    It''s not stupid to tell all about yourself so easily. What is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    "Count the time, dark devil, it''s almost two days since you left the lake. You go to the lake to soak for a while, and I''ll guard here." Li zedao is very concerned about the reminder.


    Then his face darkened and he said, "after the poison has been prepared for a while, you and I are having a good chat! You and I have been repressed for a long time. It''s time to do something to make this damned God pay a heavy price. "


    Li zedao''s words made the black devil''s blood boil, and his eyes showed a strong hatred.


    I can''t get out of here, but this NIMA can! For example, he can help himself to collect all kinds of herbs, and then he can make all kinds of powerful poisons, enough to make those stupid people in Shenyu drink a pot!


    The black devil''s face became excited and nodded heavily.


    Then, that kind of regret came to me again.


    So why isn''t NIMA a a woman?


    "Just give me two hours." Said the black devil.


    The two-day period is really coming. If you don''t soak for a while, I''m afraid you''ll roll on the ground.


    Then, Li zedao saw the black devil''s terrible speed again.


    He didn''t even realize that the black devil had appeared on the surface of the strange black water, and then dived into the Black Lake with a beautiful diving posture, lost his trace, and didn''t splash any water.


    Perfect jump! Full marks!


    Li zedao said that he was a diving master. At the same time, he quickly continued to use the soul sword as a mirror. After looking at the strange and dark eyes, Li zedao''s shivering heart was cool.


    It''s like the poor man who is not married and handsome is dying, and his family wants to help him get a wife.


    But for a long time, except for an ugly woman with a broken body who is willing to marry the whole dying man, other women are not willing to.


    You can do whatever you want. Anyway, people are dying.


    Who knows that when I got married, I was so happy that I could not die after my illness, but I also got the certificate, and my body was destroyed by the ugly woman


    Li zedao now is this kind of feeling, has the joy of escape from death, but for another time does not know how to face this eye, does not know how to face the next situation.


    However, Li zedao has experienced too many strange things after all, so soon his whole life has calmed down.


    When he used the poison in the black devil prefabrication Institute, he began to study the extra eye, but it seemed that there was no sense of disobedience, as if the eye had grown in that place.


    Li zedao tried to blink his one eye. He thought of the terrible black fog released from the eye he met before, so he began to try how to release the black fog.


    In Li zedao''s groping, two hours passed quickly.


    At this time, Li zedao''s heart, there is indescribable excitement, than before the golden pupil blood choose the main success when even excited.


    Because he already knows how to control this extra eye.


    At this time, Li zedao only felt that there was a stench passing by. He didn''t have time to react, but he saw that the black devil had already appeared in front of him.


    "Black devil brother," he said excitedly


    The black devil grinned and grinned. He glanced at the devil''s eye in Li zedao''s hand. He thought that the people of the heaven devil family really like to show off this eye, and they always buckle it down to make others envious.


    The black devil is very envious now. In these long years, if he had such a "toy", it would not be so boring.


    Yes, Li zedao has taken the magic eye off his forehead at this time. It''s like the magic eye is a post with eye pattern. This post can be glued on and taken off at any time.


    There was no more blood hole on the forehead.


    "It must be because my soul is too special, isn''t it? Or is it because of the practitioners? " Li zedao also couldn''t understand what was going on.


    The black devil''s eyes fell on the wooden tripod which looked like a dead dog not far away.


    Li zedao quickly apologized and said, "I didn''t know that this Shenyu man was helping you to send people here. In addition, he regarded me as an ordinary Shenyu man, so he wanted to cut off my limbs and cut my tongue, so he was beaten by me Brother black devil, if you need any more people, I''ll catch them now. "


    The black devil looked away from the wooden tripod and said with a smile, "it''s OK, I don''t need those people in the divine realm anymore."


    To absorb their aura is to improve their cultivation, but not much. But in this damned realm where the evil spirit is extremely weak, there is only one way to improve cultivation.


    It''s just that the black devil cultivates evil Qi. Although aura can be transformed into evil Qi, it will cause great loss and reach a saturation level in the process of transformation. Once it is saturated, no matter how much it is absorbed, it will be useless.Therefore, it''s not so important whether this aura is absorbed or not.


    In fact, in addition to swallowing their aura, the more important thing is that the black devil is greedy.


    Ever since I tried to eat that brain a long time ago, the black devil never forgot the delicious taste.


    So before, he had a good time.


    "Brother NIMA, do you like brain? It''s fresh and delicious. It''s very delicious. " The black devil''s mouth cracked, revealing his teeth.


    "Well Yes, but I don''t like the taste very much. I prefer fish to people. " Li zedao knew that this terrible guy wanted to eat the brains of the wooden tripod again, and he resisted the impulse to spit it out.


    "Whatever you want."


    "Jie Jie, then I''m not polite. After I eat this guy''s brain, let''s make a good plan." Said the black devil.


    Li zedao shakes his head with a smile and scolds his mother in his heart.


    the black devil walks over and lifts the wooden tripod like a chicken. He sniffs the wooden tripod''s head with his nose. His fierce eyes are full of intoxication, just like a glutton is about to taste the most delicious food in the world.


    When Li zedao saw that his stomach was twisted, he couldn''t control it any more. The foreign body sprayed straight into his throat, but he swallowed it, but he didn''t dare to look at it again.


    At the moment, Li zedao once again put the devil''s eye back on his forehead. Deep in his eyes, there was a faint light that made people feel palpitating. He didn''t even know when the soul sword, which released a cold breath, was firmly held in his hand.


    But his expression, it is in smile, mild light smile, like in the face of his best friend.


    Just about to say such a sentence: "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    The black devil, who has always been extremely vigilant, did not know that the danger of death was coming. In other words, because of "NIMA", he could completely relax and enjoy "delicious food".


    The light and pleasant mood can better improve the taste of food, which is naturally understood by the black devil.


    At this time, he began to pack up "food".


    The sharp black fingernails of his thumb gently made a circle along the forehead of the wooden tripod.


    Li zedao''s ears are buzzing. He seems to be able to hear the sharp sound of cutting the skull, which makes his scalp numb and his little heart beat very hard.


    It''s like he''s cutting his skull.


    Soon, the blood gushed out along the wound of the wooden tripod, and the pungent smell of blood filled the whole space.


    The wooden tripod''s weak body began to shake gently. He had fainted from the pain, but now he was awakened by the pain. He tried to open his eyes, to see what kind of torture he was going through, why the pain was so unusual?


    But the blood completely covered his eyes, he couldn''t see anything, he could only vaguely hear the sound of click.


    Click!


    The skull was opened, and the delicious "tofu" with "ketchup" appeared in front of the black devil, and it was still steaming.


    The black devil''s eyes were brighter, and he licked his lips. At the same time, he grunted and swallowed a lot of saliva.


    "You really don''t eat?" The black devil looked back at Li zedao. Master said that good things should be shared.


    Li zedao, with a faint smile on his face, swallowed the foreign body that rolled to his throat again. He shook his head, but he pursed his mouth and did not dare to speak. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, all the foreign matters that he had managed to suppress would come out.


    The black devil didn''t say anything more. He turned back and opened his mouth. He was going to eat the food in his mouth. He was chewing it slowly to feel the delicious food.


    Big mouth! Super satisfied!


    "Click!"


    At the moment of the delicious entrance, the black devil heard the sound of thunder behind him.


    But he didn''t think much about it. After all, thunder often happens in this place.


    "No!" The black devil''s face suddenly changed.


    The instinctive reaction to the danger made the black devil''s body tense and his whole back cold.


    Almost didn''t even think about it. The black devil smashed the wooden tripod behind him. At the same time, his body flashed. His body changed into a shadow and swept forward!


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible crack.


    In an instant, the wooden tripod''s body was blasted into a pile of minced meat and splashed everywhere. The terrible smell of blood filled the whole lake.


    Looking at the black devil, his tall body had already appeared several feet away, and a trace of black liquid was slowly flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    The black devil''s ferocious eyes were round, staring at "NIMA", and his eyes showed extremely strong murderous, but extremely shocked and angry, obviously did not dare to accept this fact.


    Black devil''s back, there is a startling hole, black liquid, constantly flowing out of the hole, extremely smelly and pungent.


    Li zedao looks very dignified and indifferent, but it''s a pity for the secret way.


    Originally, he could kill him with a sword. Unexpectedly, the black devil''s reaction was so fast. First, he used the wooden tripod''s corpse to block the terrible sword Qi, and then he dodged the fatal angle.


    Although the black devil''s wound looks terrible, it doesn''t suffer too serious damage. At most, it is flesh wound. It''s just that he can''t accept being attacked by NIMA.


    So the black devil didn''t kill Li zedao immediately. Instead, he squeezed out these words.


    "Why kill me?"


    He urgently needs an answer, an answer to start slaughtering his compatriots.


    "Because you are so ugly." Li zedao gave this answer coldly, whether love or not.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This answer, no doubt let the black devil feel his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney pain, but also let him very angry, that ferocious eyes full of scarlet blood, as if to drip blood.


    He said he was ugly? In the devil''s land, I can be regarded as the dragon and Phoenix in people, OK? It''s too much. It''s too much! The black devil can''t find it. There''s more than this NIMA.


    "I see. Are you in the realm of God? You''ve become a running dog in the realm of God, haven''t you? " The dark devil spoke, which was the only reason he could think of.


    He was very angry, even more angry than the thing that the devil retreated from the divine realm in the past! He thought that after he found his compatriots, they would depend on each other. In the long years after that, he would not be alone any more. They would also stir up this stupid and damned kingdom together and set off a bloodbath.


    But I didn''t expect that he was attacked by his compatriots when he turned back. How could he not be angry?To the realm of God? Li zedao disdains to smile. He is the man who wants to step on the whole divine realm and become the rule maker of the divine realm. He may even step on the man who steps on the demon realm by the way. How can he be obedient to the divine realm?


    As a matter of fact, Li zedao didn''t have much ambition at all. When he was strong enough, he wanted to take the girls to find an island to live in seclusion, away from the noise.


    However, reality makes him unable to do that. He can only come to this divine realm.


    He didn''t want to say that I came from Fanyu and was Nu Wa''s blood, so I wanted to be a good undercover and disturb Shenyu or something.


    He didn''t have any feelings for those people in xumiyu, otherwise he would not refine the root breaking pill and destroy his great cause of procreation.


    He just understood the most basic truth. In such a brutal and bloody world, only climbing to the highest position can he be qualified to do what he wants to do.


    "I just want you to die, so as not to insult my eyes and disgust my kind little heart." Li zedao clenched his soul sword.


    Li zedao can''t stand what xumiyu people do, so naturally he can''t stand what this demon man does.


    Seriously speaking, whatever the descendants of Nu Wa did or what the black devil did had nothing to do with him. He could stay away, but he was still involved.


    "After all, I''m just a mortal, a mortal with true, good and beautiful emotions. I''m not a avenger, nor a God, nor a devil." Li zedao sighed.


    "Forget it. Go to hell."


    The black devil is not entangled in the reason why NIMA killed him. Now he just wants to kill the devil who makes him feel cold and disgusted!


    No, he''s not a demon! He doesn''t deserve to be a demon! He is a running dog in the realm of God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    "You can die!"


    The black devil''s voice is extremely fierce. At the same time, there are strands of black gas constantly released from his body, making him look like a devil climbing out of hell.


    Li zedao''s pupil shrinks violently, his expression becomes dignified, and he can''t help shivering.


    He clearly saw that when the weed was contaminated with the black gas, it turned black and withered immediately. It can be imagined that the black fog contained terrible poison!


    Li Ze Dao understood why the lake water was black, why the large circle of land beside the lake was black, there was no grass on it, and there were no poisonous insects and animals. He dared to get close to this area.


    It''s not only that there is some potion in the lake, but also that the black devil himself is a poison man, a cow force poison man who will not die even if he is poisoned by the poison God himself.


    "Whoosh!"


    The black devil with black air disappears in the same place.


    The one eye in the middle of Li zedao''s forehead shrunk slightly. At the same time, a black fog burst out.


    The black fog seems to have vitality. Taking Li zedao as the center, it attacks madly in all directions with an absolutely crushing posture.


    No matter which direction the black devil will come from, it is bound to be blocked by the black fog.


    Once upon a time, Li zedao was chased like a lost dog by the black fog. Now the lost dog has become a black devil.


    Under the block and containment of the black fog, the black devil could not bully Li zedao with that terrible speed, and even was forced to show his body.


    The black fog is like having life. After getting Li zedao''s instructions, it''s crazy to be enveloped by the black devil. Even its enveloping speed is not much slower than that of the black devil!


    Li zedao''s control of the black fog is more and more convenient.


    He also understood that the speed of the black fog and the range it can cover actually depend on the strength of the master of the eye of the devil. His strength is much stronger than that of his predecessor. Therefore, the speed of releasing the black fog is faster, and the range of covering is wider.


    Surrounded by the black fog, the black devil''s body was more and more embarrassed, but his face was not much flustered. Even his scarlet eyes showed a cruel smile.


    The eye of the devil is very terrible. It can absorb all the attacks from the enemy, including all kinds of terrible breath, concealed weapons and even poison gas. Even the black fog can absorb people.


    It is said that there is an absolutely dark magical space in the eye of the devil, which is similar to the space in the Sutra, and the space is used to store the absorbed things.


    When things are absorbed into the mysterious space by the black fog, they will be compressed and smashed by an unparalleled force of terror, and finally become invisible, as if they have never appeared in this world.


    But the eye of the devil is also flawed. As it happens, the dark devil knows the flaw.


    That is, whether the eye of the devil absorbs the attack of the other party, or concealed weapons, poison gas, etc., the owner of the eye of the devil, or more or less, will suffer a little damage.


    For example, if you absorb the enemy''s terrible sword, the master of the eye of the devil will have to bear the aftereffects of that sword.


    The strength of the aftereffect naturally depends on the power of the sword and the strength of the master of the eye of the devil.


    In the same way, if you absorb the released poison gas, the owner of the eye of the devil will also be poisoned, but the poison is already quite weak.


    But black devils are different At least he thinks he is different from others. He is a poison man!


    The black devil knows better than anyone that the poison of black Qi released by him is not ordinary poison. Even if it is very weak, it is also very powerful. Let alone with the accumulation of quantity, the poison naturally becomes stronger and stronger.


    In addition, this NIMA is not the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation at all, and does not have a strong anti-virus constitution, so he is dead!


    So from the beginning of seemingly embarrassed to avoid the invasion of the black fog, the black devil tried to release more black poison gas, but the black poison gas was absorbed by the black fog.


    This NIMA has been poisoned!


    The black devil glanced at Li zedao, and the cruel smile in his eyes was even worse!


    "Go to hell!" He growled in his heart.


    Not out of the black devil''s expectation, after a few breaths, the damned NIMA body meal, eyes reveal pain.


    "You What did you do? " Li zedao''s face turned black and began to speak with difficulty. Then the body''s strength seemed to be suddenly sucked dry, and fell to the ground.


    Then, as if he had been summoned by his master, the black fog shrank back, and finally all of it went back to Li zedao''s third eye, which was almost unable to open.


    Looking at Li zedao, he fell there like a dead dog. His face was filled with strange black air, his mouth was wide open, and he vomited blood. The blood was strange black red, and it also gave off a pungent smell.


    The black devil Mou son is cold ice but again with a bit sad looking at Li Ze way, such a result from is in his anticipation.Even if NIMA only absorbed a little poison, how overbearing is her poison? This bloody traitor can''t stand it.


    Not to mention, this NIMA has absorbed too much poison.


    However, the black devil was more or less puzzled. It didn''t seem like this when he was poisoned. For example, the blood vomited should not be black red, but pure black, which was darker than the lake water.


    For example, after poisoning, he could not bear the pain at all. At this time, he should roll and wail on the ground, so painful that he doubted life.


    But although this NIMA looks extremely painful, it seems to be within the range of tolerance.


    "It must be because the poison is too light." The black devil didn''t think about it. Anyway, the traitor has been poisoned, which is enough.


    "You What did you do? " Li zedao vomited blood and began to speak with difficulty. His voice was full of malice and unwillingness.


    Clearly winning, about to subdue the prey, did not expect that he is the prey, this let Li zedao quite can''t accept.


    "I''m the pride of the demons. I have the eye of the demons. How can I lose to you? You must have used some mean means Li zedao gritted his teeth.


    "The pride of the demons?"


    The devil''s eyes were cold again. He was very angry. This damned traitor, he even had the face to say that he was the pride of the devil family?


    If the demons knew that he had become a running dog in the divine realm, they would have to clean up the door.


    "Don''t say you are from the demons, because your existence will only bring shame to the demons!" The black devil said coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    "Despicable Li zedao''s anger is unforgivable.


    The black devil''s heart was filled with inexplicable sadness. How could the arrogance of the powerful demons become so shameless? It''s clear that you betrayed the demon Kingdom and became a running dog of the God kingdom. It''s clear that you attacked me secretly. How can you say I''m mean?


    The black devil shook his head and said coldly, "it seems that you don''t know much about the eye of the devil on your forehead, and you don''t know me! If you understand, you will not use the eye of the devil easily in front of a poison master. I tell you, I''m the black devil! If you look at the whole demon world, no one is more powerful than me in the aspect of poison, except Lord pestilence. "


    Li zedao spat out a mouthful of pungent blood again, and his face was full of unwilling and ferocious.


    The black devil was angry, but he began to have a headache again.


    He found that he was still hesitating to kill him.


    After all, they come from the devil''s land together. It''s not good to kill them like this? Not to mention the appearance of such a demon man after a long time. I''m afraid that after killing him, there will be only one demon man left in this big God domain.


    How lonely will that be?


    In the future, who will help themselves to find food? In the future, who will disturb the whole divine realm with himself?


    Although he subdued the eagle eyed old man, the old man can''t keep absolute loyalty to himself after all. He will find a way to get rid of his control.


    Not my race, their hearts will be different, the truth of the dark devil or understand.


    "Forget it, for the sake of you and me, I will not kill you!"


    After a heavy sigh, the black devil said. In the end, he decided to give this compatriot another chance to become a demon again.


    Then the black devil said: "although I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean that I will let you go easily! From now on, you are my slave! Do whatever I ask you to do! Dare to have a different mind, I will let you live and die


    The black devil can use the poison that makes people lose the courage to resist completely to make the eagle eye old ghost submit, and naturally also make the traitor in front of him submit.


    Li zedao''s face did not show the gratitude and awe that the black devil wanted to see. Instead, he raised his weak hand and wiped off the shocking blood at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his mouth cracked and he laughed.


    Strange but cold smile, as if it was quite disdainful of what the black devil said, and as if there was a conspiracy to succeed in general.


    Such a smile fell into the eyes of the black devil, which made him very angry.


    He really did not expect that this traitor could even show such a smile at this time.


    At the same time, the black devil''s heart without any sign of a surge of uneasiness. The black devil felt that this uneasiness seemed to be rather superfluous.


    This NIMA was poisoned by himself. Apart from death and pitiful begging for mercy, what else could he do?


    "You are not sister Mengchen or sister Shui. Why should I be your slave?" Li zedao laughs strangely.


    There is no weakness, no viciousness, no reluctance in the voice, only playfulness, also very cheap.


    The black devil''s brow was more wrinkled, and his face was a little gloomy again. He couldn''t even understand what it meant. Mainly, who is sister Mengchen and sister Shui?


    What makes the black devil want to be crazy is that the uneasy mood swept his whole heart.


    This kind of unwarranted uneasiness made the black devil quite upset. Was he subconsciously afraid of such a traitor who was not far away from death?


    "Forget it. Go to hell." The dark devil finally found out how superfluous and stupid his idea of trying to wake up the traitor was.


    Then he raised his feet and stepped heavily on Li zedao''s head.


    In a flash, the black devil''s body was frozen as if it had fallen into an ice cave, and became extremely rigid. The big foot, which was raised high, could not step on it any more.


    At the same time, on his forehead, there was a big cold sweat. His eyes were full of horror.


    Originally, Li zedao, who was still like a dead dog, fell to the ground and vomited blood. However, he stood up in a hurry. The strange black air that had permeated his face before also disappeared. The whole person looked energetic, and there was no sign of poisoning at all.


    "What a surprise?" Li zedao lightly smiles and wipes off the black and red blood at the corner of his mouth.


    The black devil didn''t speak. He just looked at Li zedao foolishly. His brain roared violently. He didn''t respond for a long time.


    It''s not only that the traitor, who should have been poisoned to death, was not poisoned, but also that his limbs and his whole back were covered by strange black fog coming from nowhere!


    The cold breath of death released by the black fog directly deprived him of his actions. His bloody cruelty left only fear!


    "In fact, I''m also a poison expert. Of course, I may not be as good as you, but I''m afraid my resistance to all kinds of poisons is as good as you."Li zedao''s voice was not big, and he was not proud of anything, as if he was talking to himself: "so, even though I inhaled a lot of your black gas through the eye of the devil, I only took a few bad breath, and I was not poisoned."


    Li zedao used to use the weakness of the eye of the devil to subdue the pride of the demons, so how could he not know the weakness of the eye of the devil? How can you not know what the dark devil wants to do?


    It''s just a plan!


    If the voice was not loud, it was like thunder. It exploded in the black devil''s heart, which made his body tremble uncontrollably. His eyes, which were frightened and puzzled, changed again, just like seeing a fierce ghost.


    He did not expect to say that he fell into the pit dug by the other party.


    What''s poisoned? It''s fake!


    His action is to paralyze himself, so as to release the black fog secretly and control himself!


    "In addition, I''m the number one in the college entrance examination, so it''s not wrong for you to fall into the pit I dug." Li zedao added.


    Sad and indignant, black devil''s mouth flowing out of a trace of black liquid, he also wanted to roar: college entrance examination champion is what ghost?


    "Well, you can die." Li zedao clenched his soul sword.


    "Wait Wait... " The voice of the black devil trembled and opened.


    Although it''s been a very long time, the black devil still firmly believes that in time, Lord chi long will lead the demons to level the divine realm again!


    At that time, master Wenmo will come to this place and take himself away.


    So the dark devil doesn''t want to die anyway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    "Not to mention that you and I are all from the devil''s land. I can''t..."


    The black devil''s voice suddenly stopped, then, he bit by bit lowered his head, and saw the cold sword that had passed through his throat.


    He didn''t understand why this NIMA didn''t wait to finish speaking At least they are compatriots. Why kill each other? Why do you want to kill so much? If it''s spread out, it can''t be laughed to death by those stupid people in Shenyu?


    He once again extremely difficult, bit by bit raise head, ferocious eyes stare greatly, dead stare at Li zedao to see.


    That look has ferocious and vicious, has a puzzled, has a nostalgia for the world.


    Clearly feel that life is passing by little by little, the black devil knows how happy it is to survive.


    Li zedao naturally knew some puzzles in the mind of the black devil. He was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not a demon man, I''m not a god man, I''m from the world."


    The black devil''s eyes were even bigger. It seemed that he was about to jump out of his eyes. In his heart, there was a huge wave tens of thousands of times stronger than when he was attacked before?


    He''s from the Nuwa family?


    However, how can the people of Nuwa family have the eye of the devil?


    Black devil''s brain instinctively out of many ideas, but he has no answer. Because he was deprived of the right to survive.


    Li zedao''s hand trembled, and a brain bag that kept emitting disgusting black liquid flew out. It was like a stone heavily plunged into the lake, then it sank down and disappeared.


    An ugly corpse fell to the ground heavily, and the stench of black liquid kept coming out.


    Li zedao glanced at the corpse and suddenly thought of something. Then he squatted down and fumbled on the corpse.


    A moment later, Li zedao stood up with satisfaction and picked the corpse with his soul sword. The corpse flew up and fell into the lake. In a moment, it was engulfed by the black water and lost its trace.


    Insert the soul sword back into the scabbard on the back, then "buckle" the magic eye on the forehead and put it into Xumi ring. This is a very eye-catching card, which should not be seen by others.


    Li zedao looked at the dark and calm lake lonely.


    "Ah, even the demon man who has the highest level of Lingxian mirror and is also a poison expert has been killed so easily by himself Why am I so good? Lonely Li zedao praised himself with a lonely face.


    Li zedao didn''t come to the pit until he couldn''t find words to praise himself.


    He couldn''t hear any breathing from the pit, so all the people in the pit died. Even if he is not dead, Li zedao also wants to mend his sword.


    For them, to live is to suffer.


    Black devils like to eat brains, so these people''s hearts are still there, so It can''t be wasted.


    So, Li zedao resisted nausea, dragged the terrible corpses out of the pit, dug out their hearts one by one, and then threw their bodies back into the pit.


    Then, Li zedao found a big hard leaf and used it as a shovel to shovel up the black sand beside the pit, filling the pit bit by bit.


    Shenyu also pays attention to the safety of the land, which is the only thing that Li zedao can help them.


    After finishing this, Li zedao took out the black cloth to cover his face, which is now completely shameful, and then left the lake.


    Count the time. It''s less than two days before the mysterious mask disappears.


    Li zedao knew that nearly a hundred of the top-ranking people in the spiritual realm who had entered this area were afraid that they had already died.


    If you say nothing else, 30% of them are folded in the hand of the wooden tripod. If the number of killers is used to judge the winning or losing of this hunting battle, then the wooden tripod will be the first.


    Of course, there is no so-called "first" in this hunting war. The real purpose of the hunting war is not to kill, but to let these spiritual and spiritual elites take advantage of these excellent opportunities to find the opportunity to break through in their cultivation.


    It''s a pity that many people regard it as a Shura battlefield, only knowing endless killing.


    Li zedao thought about it and spent the rest of his time following Nangong Meili. That woman is so good-looking, even if you follow her far away, it will make people feel happy.


    After half a day, Li zedao found the trace of Nangong magic glass.


    However, Li zedao did not show up, but secretly followed Nangong Meili.


    It''s not that Li zedao likes to play the game of tailing, but because the snake people have intruded into this area. The news has spread to everyone who participates in the hunting war. At this time, if he is with Nangong Meili, it will only affect her, which Li zedao doesn''t want to see.


    It was because Nangong Meili was not alone, but with the three teachers from Buzhou college headed by Lu Ming.


    Li zedao knew that with Nangong Meili''s character, he would not take the initiative to approach Lu Ming and others. When he said goodbye, he also reminded her to be careful of Lu Ming, the three careless college teachers.The colorless wall is still the top treasure. It''s necessary for the deer to sing and be greedy.


    So I want to know with my ass that it''s Lu Ming and their shameless face that are close to Nangong Meili.


    The reason why Lu Ming is so close to the Nangong magic glass is because of the colorless wall.


    It can be said that Lu Ming and others have been shadowed by the fire snake. They have no confidence in their own strength and feel that their lives will be taken away at any time. That''s why they follow a woman''s buttocks to find a sense of security.


    Compared with Xiaoming, face is not so important.


    Although Nangong Meili was tired of it, she came from Buzhou college after all. Even if she was cold-blooded, it was not good for Luming to get away. For Buzhou college, she has a trace of emotion after all.


    During this period, Lu Ming talks with Nangong Meili without a word. Nangong Meili can only respond lightly.


    Nangong Meili was not good at camouflage, so he didn''t say a word occasionally. Even in his eyes, he instinctively showed a trace of coldness.


    Li zedao, who is hiding in the dark, feels embarrassed for Lu Ming, but this teacher Lu is not embarrassed. He is still quite cheeky and has nothing to say.


    "NIMA''s, this deer''s crow is shameless." See the other side harass his fiancee, Li zedao quite naturally not happy. If it wasn''t for the other side''s good or bad, Li zedao would have rushed out to beat the other side.


    Finally, Nangong Meili was so annoyed that he said lightly, "it''s time for me to practice." Then sit cross legged and close your eyes.


    After Lu Ming smiles and bows, he goes back to the other two colleagues not far away. While they are alert to the movement around them, they close their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    I don''t know how long later, the pure, rich and violent aura that originally existed in this space suddenly disappeared. In an instant, Li zedao felt relieved.


    When things go to extremes, they will turn against each other. Therefore, this excessive aura is so oppressive that people can hardly breathe.


    This reminds Li zedao of a joke that a Yanjing man went to the grassland and fainted because he was drunk with oxygen.


    The companion quickly dragged him to the exhaust pipe of the car, started the car, and then the Yanjing man came to life.


    Li zedao is feeling that way now.


    However, although the aura disappeared, the aftereffect was still there. The higher the cultivation level, the more terrible the aftereffect was. Naturally, they didn''t dare to come near here immediately.


    "The long ten days have finally passed." Li zedao gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid air.


    In these ten days, he has seen too many lives and deaths, a scene of extraordinary terror, and all kinds of ugliness of human nature. Of course, he has gained a lot.


    Li zedao didn''t think of anything. Just before he died, he tried to have the eye of the devil that the demons in the devil kingdom could have, which is equivalent to having a big and small king level card.


    After that, even for those who are the best in the Lingxian mirror, they will not be so embarrassed.


    Lu Ming and others naturally feel the change of the breath in the surrounding space. They feel relieved and feel a sense of life.


    This seems to be full of strange hunting war, is finally over.


    The reason why it''s weird is that Lu Ming met very few opponents in these ten days. You know, there are more than a hundred strong people in the spiritual realm who have the highest cultivation in this area. But in the end, Lu Ming only met about ten people. Among these ten people, there are six of his colleagues and one of them is Nangong Meili.


    What about the others? What about the people from Yingzhou college? What about the west wind? What about wooden tripod?


    After encountering the fire snake and breaking four colleagues without breathing, Lu Ming understood with pain that those people had become corpses, and even left no corpses.


    Therefore, the inexplicable fear has been lingering in Lu Ming''s mind, which is why he has the thick skin to pester Nangong Meili. Even if this woman refuses thousands of people, he will follow.


    Lu Ming''s relaxed eyes came back from the blue sky, looked at Nangong Meili and said, "Meili, the hunting battle is over. Let''s go to the hunting stone and join them."


    Nangong Meili takes a look at Lu Ming and nods slightly, thinking that she can finally get rid of these people.


    "Please Lu Ming said with a smile.


    Nangong Meili didn''t say anything more. She moved forward first.


    Hunting stone is a huge rock like a hill, located in the eastern periphery of this area. During the ten days of the hunting war, Kongshan old man and others were guarding in the east of this area.


    Of course, before the end of the hunting war, they were afraid to go near the hunting stone.


    As for Li zedao, he entered the area from the West. In addition, at that time, the hunting war had just begun, and those strong men had not yet sent people to patrol around the area. Therefore, except for those who participated in the hunting war, people outside naturally did not know that someone was involved in the melee.


    The people who participated in the hunting war were told before they came in. After the hunting war, all the people would gather in front of the huge stone, and the strong ones of the spirit mirror would wait for them to return.


    Nangong Meili is in the middle of this area. If you want to reach the hunting stone, you have to go through a small area.


    The distance is not long or short. At their speed, they will arrive in half an hour.


    Hiding in the dark, Li zedao wanted to leave quietly, at least away from the area where the hunting stone was.


    Baili Qiyu didn''t lie. He did have a dream butterfly hidden in his body. Of course, after he was killed, the dream butterfly floated up.


    Li zedao didn''t have the ability to leave Mengdie, so he had no choice but to watch him leave and curse Mengdie for being killed by thunder.


    With the speed of dream butterfly, I''m afraid I''ve already been flying to the ear of hundred Li crazy wave.


    If he doesn''t go any further, he will catch up. Li zedao doesn''t want to face that kind of terror.


    However, when Li zedao took his eyes back from Nangong Meili and inadvertently glanced at the Lu Ming behind Nangong Meili, he clearly caught the sinister trace from Lu Ming''s eyes.


    Li zedao frowned, and the soul sword had already started.


    ¡­¡­


    When the breath that brought a great sense of oppression to the above strong people disappeared, the empty mountain old man and other strong people felt it all at once.


    However, the aftereffects of the strong released from that area still make them feel palpitating.


    "It''s over." The empty mountain old man looked at the area with awe in his eyes.


    I''m afraid that only the power of the legendary realm can bring such a strong sense of oppression to these people."I didn''t expect that in the end, except for Baili Qiyu, other people didn''t break through." Huang Quan shook his head in a "puzzled" way. At the same time, he also glanced at the waves.


    Hundred Li Kuanglang''s gloomy face was a bit gloomy again.


    Other people don''t want to stir up a hundred miles of wild waves. Naturally, they don''t look at each other provocatively like Huang Quan, but they also feel quite puzzled.


    Normally, there should be no successful breakthrough. According to their previous expectations, there are at least four people who can break through. After all, the time, location and people needed to break through are available.


    These four people are naturally favored by everyone, such as bailiqiyu, Luming, Xifeng Shuitou, Muding, etc. In the final analysis, these four people are the strongest. They can be said to have touched the shackles of the cultivation of the quasi immortal mirror.


    But if other people are lucky enough, they also have the chance to break through. Therefore, who is the first to break through in this hunting battle.


    But I didn''t expect that there was no one who broke through at the end, and even Baili Qiyu made a pit of her own.


    "Although this is a great opportunity to make a breakthrough, it still needs an opportunity, so it''s normal to have no breakthrough." The empty mountain old man''s mouth said so, but his heart also felt very unusual.


    He is quite optimistic about his apprentice.


    Huang Quan nodded deeply: "what Mr. Kongshan said is Well, it''s really the pride of the Baili family. It''s amazing to find another way to make a breakthrough! If he doesn''t die, he must have the right to fight for the glorious title of lingxianjing as the first person below. "


    Bai Li Kuanglang looks at Huang Quan like a dead man.


    The other strong men from the Baili family are all gnashing their teeth, eager to fight for the yellow power immediately My men rush in!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    "What? Want to do it? " Huang Quan swept back coldly.


    He doesn''t mind fighting with this old bastard now Anyway, we can''t fight in the end. As for offending, the two sides had already made a quarrel before.


    What''s more, can immortal not do it?


    Huang Quan is quite confident in playing two against one. Of course, Huang Quan also knows that he thinks too much. If Immortal Changsheng does it, others will do it, such as Gongshu Mozi, who wears the same pants as Baili Kuanglang.


    Originally, Li zedao thought that there would be a gap between Gongshu Mozi and Baili Kuanglang, but what people did not expect was that Baili Kuanglang, who always ate people and did not spit bones, was quite generous in compensating all the losses of Gongshu family, so the alliance between them was still quite strong.


    "You will die." There is no temperature in the sound of the hundred mile wave, and the breath on the body is more and more terrible.


    Huang Quan sneered: "Dean Baili is so big. Do you really think you are the first expert in the divine realm? Or, do you want to continue to carry forward your hundred Li family''s tradition of creating a new way to improve your accomplishments by taking a forbidden drug


    Before his words were heard, Huang Quan also released a terrible breath, which was not inferior to the hundred mile wave.


    For a moment, two invisible but undoubtedly quite terrible breath, began to confront.


    For a moment, the surrounding atmosphere seemed to solidify into a freezing point. Except for those who were strong in lingxianjing, everyone else felt as if they were oppressed by a heavy stone. Their faces changed wildly, and they even felt difficult to breathe.


    As if he didn''t know that the two men were about to fight, Kongshan said with a faint smile, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for us to go there to hunt stones."


    Before the words were heard, there was a terrible breath, which was quite domineering in the middle of Huang Quan and the hundred mile wild waves, blocking the two opposing breath.


    Huang Quan''s face was slightly solidified, and the eyebrows of the hundred mile wave were also twisted.


    They know the details of the old man Kongshan. They know that although the old man does not have much reputation in the divine realm, nor does he establish a sect, he is very strong.


    Even if the immortal was in front of him, he would have to be polite.


    But never thought, his strength than they imagined, seems to be even more terrible.


    This overbearing atmosphere can suppress any of them.


    Huang Quan took the lead in restraining his breath, smiling at the empty mountain old man.


    A hundred Li crazy waves cold hum, the same convergence breath, also can be regarded as to give this terrible strong man a little face.


    So an invisible but rather terrible confrontation was quietly resolved by the empty mountain old man.


    The empty mountain old man looked back at the immortal and said with a polite smile, "Mr. Changsheng, please."


    Immortal Changsheng nodded with a faint smile: "Mr. Kongshan, please."


    Witnessing this scene, Baili Kuanglang felt a little awe in his heart. If he could be treated like this by this terrible old man, I''m afraid that the immortal would be a bit more terrible than what he knew.


    And the relationship between the two seems to be very good.


    All of a sudden, Baili Kuanglang felt that he had to find a few more allies. I''m afraid that one loser family is not enough.


    The eagle eyed old devil, who disdains to stay with others, has a sinister smile on his face. He knows better than anyone else. At this time, Tianjiao, who can go hunting stones, is less than 20%.


    Think of soon after these dignified strong expression will be quite wonderful, eagle eye old ghost''s mood for no reason up.


    At this moment, a colorful dragon appeared in front of us, but it flew straight to the hundred mile wild wave ear.


    Hundred Li crazy wave eyes, eyes are scarlet. He has been waiting for this dream butterfly to appear, now, finally.


    Kongshan and other people''s attention was immediately attracted by the butterfly in the past, but also noticed that the more intense murderous atmosphere on Baili Kuanglang''s body, vaguely understood.


    Mengdie is afraid that Baili Qiyu was released temporarily, but before the end of the hunting war, Mengdie can''t leave that area.


    As soon as the hunting battle is over, Mengdie flies to report the news.


    In other words, Mengdie knows who killed Baili Qiyu, and even leads the way to find the murderer.


    The murderer was a arrogant man who took part in the hunting war. With the arrogant and domineering nature of a hundred Li wild wave, he was afraid that he would kill and avenge his grandson.


    Kongshan old man and immortal looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning.


    If the hundred mile wild wave really can''t afford to lose, dare to take liberties and try to kill and avenge his grandson, then it should be stopped.


    The eagle eye old ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He wants to kill Bai liqiyu''s Apprentice Mu Ding? If it''s really my apprentice, can''t you rush at me for a while?


    Bai Li Kuanglang wants to do it by himself. I''m afraid other people will be watching. Will they even do it together?


    Eagle eye old ghost quite sad to find that he was so annoying.What worries the eagle eyed old man more is whether it will be the conflict breaking out by the Black Lake? If so, it will only get worse.


    Then, the eagle eyed old ghost denied his guess. After all, he had repeatedly told Mu Ding to avoid the three people.


    If those three people were not stupid, they would not take the initiative to attack after the wooden tripod took the initiative to avoid.


    Mengdie whispered in the ear of the hundred mile wild wave, and then like a flash of lightning, she disappeared in front of all the strong men, and the trace was hard to find.


    Hundred Li crazy wave''s face is as gloomy as water, his eyes are scarlet as if to drip blood, his hair and beard are all open!


    "Snake people!" He spewed out these four words, and there was no human emotion in his voice.


    The result was unexpected to Bai Li Kuanglang! He thought the killer was Lu Ming, Xifeng Shuiping, or the wooden tripod? Or the powerful poisonous insects?


    The killer, no matter which of these outstanding descendants, is acceptable. At most, he wants to keep this person in mind and then find a chance to kill his family.


    But unexpectedly, the killers turned out to be snake people! It''s the snake people who have let him eat several times! It was the snake people who were like a sharp stick on his chest. He couldn''t accept anything he said.


    "Before the account has not been calculated, now the snake people dare to fight, really my hundred Li family has no ability to go deep into the desert to destroy your whole family?" There were two fires burning in the eyes of the hundred mile wild wave.


    The surrounding atmosphere, once again because of the fury of the hundred mile wave, solidified into a ball.


    The terrible coercion shrouded the weak and made them feel miserable. Although it was clear that nothing could be done, and even if it was done, there were empty mountain old people who supported it, they still smelled the fear brought by death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    The empty mountain old man and others smell speech, all eyebrows slightly pick, don''t dare to believe what their ears hear.


    Snake people?


    The one who killed Baili Qiyu came from the snake people? How can the snake people sneak into that area? Was it hidden in it, or did they get in when they didn''t notice?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my grandson has been poisoned by the snake man. I''ll go ahead!" The hundred mile wave was ferocious, and the old man arched his hand. Then, like lightning, he swept forward.


    The empty mountain old man and others looked at each other and told the people under his hand to go to the hunting stone first and wait there, then chase the hundred mile wild waves.


    Entering that area, Bai Li Kuanglang''s body stopped and his face turned white.


    The aftereffect is still there, and it''s so terrible.


    One hundred Li Kuanglang felt a terrible pressure coming on his face, and almost forgotten fear gushed out from the deepest part of his body, which made his body become stiff.


    However, this kind of pressure was within the range of the hundred mile wave. He took a deep breath and continued to keep up with the dream butterfly in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    As Lu Ming followed Nangong Meili, he exchanged with the two teachers from Buzhou College for a moment with obscure eyes. Deep in his eyes, there was a ferocious light.


    Although there was a struggle in their hearts, in the face of Tianda''s temptation, the three teachers of Buzhou college abandoned their justice, integrity and fairness after a battle between heaven and man. They abandoned the rules made by Buzhou college and decided to fight against Nangong Meili, a female student from Buzhou college.


    This is the last mobile phone meeting and the only chance.


    A few can not breathe, they are ready to start.


    But I see a teacher in Buzhou college already has a handful of powder in his hand. This is a kind of powerful poison powder. Once the poison powder enters the eyes, even if you are a strong person in the spiritual realm, your eyes will be blind.


    Another Buzhou college teacher pinched a nail between his index finger, which was shining with cold light. The sharp tip of the nail was shining with blue purple cold light. It can be imagined that the nail was highly toxic.


    And the deer, I don''t know when the sword has quietly out of the sheath.


    Three people looked at each other again, read a ferocious and incomparable word silently in the heart together: "kill!"


    Three people complexion a coagulate, together rush to the South Temple magic glass hand in front.


    In a flash, a handful of powder seemed to fall into the sky, sprinkling on Nangong magic glass; a soul nail, like a fierce ghost, nailed hard to Nangong Magic Glass''s left thigh.


    At the same time, without reservation, Lu Ming goes out with a sword and cuts the back of Nangong Meili.


    For Nangong Meili, it''s killing! There is no sign, but there is no sound, extremely fierce attack!


    Although Li zedao has already reminded her, although she also knows the truth that every man is innocent, she also knows that people will lose their humanity in the face of great temptation.


    But Nangong Meili didn''t expect to say that these three teachers, who were saved by her and came from Buzhou college, killed her at the same time!


    By the time she caught the danger, the poison powder, the soul nail and the terrible sword had swept in three ways, just like the withering waves.


    There''s no way to hide. There''s no way to hide!


    Even if she showed the colorless wall in time, she could only block the three enemies, but she could not block the killing move that had already come.


    What''s more, the unprecedented danger was that her blood coagulated for a time, and her brain was in a blank and confused state. She didn''t want to show the colorless wall at all.


    Although her strength has reached the top level of the spiritual realm, Nangong Meili''s life and death duels are still too few, or even almost none. Therefore, in the face of such a life and death situation, she lacks a bit of coping ability.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening muffle.


    At the same time, Nangong Meili felt that a dark shadow appeared out of thin air and stopped himself behind.


    At this time, Nangong Meili reacted, but she felt that her whole back was chilly, and she was already wet with cold sweat.


    Although it has been reflected, Nangong Meili has not moved, because there is no need to move.


    The man who appeared in time had already helped her with all the killing moves at the moment. At this time, just watch him kill quietly.


    Is that him? It''s him! He showed up in time again!


    Nangong Meili looks at the thin but extremely tall figure in front of him. His little hand clearly feels the cold from his palm, but his heart is rippling, with unprecedented warmth and sweetness.


    This kind of sweet mood for her, not too familiar, but not strange. Once upon a time, she felt that kind of fascinating emotion in this man.


    Any woman who has been saved by a handsome guy over and over again, even the coldest heart should melt, not to mention Nangong Meili''s heart has already fallen on each other."This is Happiness? I wish my hand would be held by him forever. Although his hands are cold, very cold. " Nangong Meili can''t figure out why Li zedao''s hands are so cold and have no temperature.


    More do not want to understand, he clearly holding a piece of ice, the heart is so warm.


    Then the small face inexplicably some perm, she never thought to say that she actually knew how to have so many children''s emotions.


    "Meili, didn''t I remind you? In this kind of ghost place, you have to be alert to anyone, especially the three people who know you have a colorless wall. " Li zedao looked back at Nangong Meili and said helplessly.


    This woman, how can she be so careless?


    Doesn''t she know what eight grade Horcruxes mean? It means that even teachers from Buzhou college can''t help but turn into robbers and kill people.


    Of course, let alone Nangong Meili, Li zedao didn''t expect that Lu Ming and other three people would be killers. They were not good teachers of the college, no matter how greedy they were, they would be restrained.


    "I always think of others as too kind." Li zedao thought helplessly.


    Nangong Meili didn''t respond. She was still immersed in the inexplicable sweetness.


    "Why is your face red? Isn''t it because it''s too close to a handsome guy? " The corner of Li Ze''s mouth cracked slightly under the black cloth.


    Li zedao naturally knew why the woman blushed and made fun of her.


    Nangong Meili quickly adjusted her mood, and her little face became indifferent again, as if nothing could move her heart, saying: "including you?"


    "Well?" This woman''s question jumped too fast. Li zedao didn''t respond to it for a while.


    "Not too close to you?" Nangong Meili asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    "Including me." Li zedao joked, "are you willing to do the key?"


    Nangong Meili ignores Li zedao''s ambiguous ridicule, but looks at Li zedao seriously and says: "I can''t do it."


    "Ah?" Li zedao is a fool.


    Is this the legendary Confession? As a result, Li zedao became nervous. His eyes didn''t know where to aim, and his hands didn''t know where to put them.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and stammered a little. He asked uncertainly: "Meili classmate, was that just a confession to me?"


    That tone, that look, like a virgin, is so nervous, is so shy.


    "Mainly You are so shameless, and I can''t beat you, can''t I? " Nangong Meili directly ignores Li zedao''s idiotic expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is quite helpless. How dare you feel that you are a bitch who likes to pester girls? Are you kidding? Has always been their own beauty is chasing, OK?


    "Meili classmate, it seems that you chased me?" Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    "I don''t seem to have that bad taste." The corner of Nangong Meili''s mouth tilted a little.


    Li zedao looked greedily at the rare range and said, "you look good when you smile, just like the flowers in spring."


    As a result, the extremely beautiful range was quickly converged and disappeared.


    Li zedao''s eyes became more ambiguous and hot, as if to melt the Millennium ice of Nangong magic glass.


    Several can''t breathe, Nangong Meili can''t stand it. She looks away and falls on the three bodies on the ground.


    Yes, Lu Ming and other three people have become a cold corpse. Without exception, the throat was cut off and killed in one move! The blood in the wound was like a spring, which could not stop.


    Their eyes were wide open, with panic in their pupils, confusion and nostalgia for the world.


    I''m dying!


    They have no idea how they died.


    Seeing that the powder, the terrible sword spirit and the soul breaking nail are about to hit Nangong Meili''s body, then they can start to have a headache about how to divide up the stolen goods fairly. Maybe there will be a conspiracy inside to confirm the final ownership of the stolen goods.


    But unexpectedly, there was a mysterious golden light flashing in front of their eyes. Then, a terrible and unstoppable fierce breath slashed to their necks, and then No, then.


    Nangong Meili tries to open Li zedao''s hand, which always grasps his wrist. However, he doesn''t get rid of it, so he just lets him hold it.


    "Anyway It''s very comfortable. " Nangong Meili thought.


    Nangong Meili''s eyes fell on the corpse, and her face became cold again.


    "I didn''t expect that?" Li zedao glanced at the corpse with a slightly heavy heart.


    You are a respected educator. How can you be a thief? Do you have any ethics?


    "I didn''t expect that." Nangong Meili said. But if you think about it carefully, it seems reasonable. You can''t think that they are good people just because they are not good teachers.


    Li zedao is not entangled in this matter, but said: "I should go, and then meet, even if it is not an enemy, it is also a stranger."


    Then he released Nangong Meili''s hand.


    Nangong Meili understood Li zedao''s meaning and nodded: "well."


    After a moment''s silence, he asked, "when are you not strangers?"


    Li zedao looked at Nangong Meili''s eyes, which became extremely bright. He clearly felt that this woman was exposing her hidden emotions little by little.


    About this question, Li zedao naturally can''t give her the most definite answer. He smiles bitterly: "I don''t know, but..."


    Before finishing a sentence, Li zedao suddenly frowned. He lowered his voice and said quickly, "remember, don''t show the colorless wall. Besides, I''m a snake man. I''m going to kill your snake man..."


    "Well?" Nangong Meili was stunned.


    Li zedao suddenly put his hand on Nangong Meili''s chest and grabbed it.


    Nangong Meili''s body is just a meal. Her pupils are wide open, and her mind becomes blank. For a moment, she forgets to take a picture or even take a look at the salty pig hand that she put on without her consent.


    Of course, it is also possible that the owner of the salty pig hand is the man he likes and his fiance, so Nangong Meili chooses to forget.


    "It feels good." Li zedao smiles evil.


    Nangong Meili is ashamed and angry. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, she has no experience. Can''t she say thank you? Besides, I feel good. Do you need to remind me of this kind of thing? Isn''t that bullshit? Although not as spectacular as shuifeiling, it is not a plain.


    At this time, Li zedao''s hand moved down a little, and he suddenly exerted his strength.


    "Boom!" With a dull sound, he didn''t have the slightest precaution at all. He even flew backward in a state of ignorance. During the flight, his mouth opened and he directly spat out a mouthful of blood.Two can not breathe, her body fell to the ground, small face became pale.


    She was injured, although not heavy, but not light.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Li zedao gave out a rather insidious but obscene laugh and walked towards Nangong Meili step by step with the bloody soul sword in his hand.


    It was like a wolf approaching a wounded lamb.


    "Tut Tut, I have been in this ghost place for more than ten days. I didn''t know there was such a beautiful woman in this area."


    Nangong Meili looks up at Li zedao. Her eyes are so cold and angry After all, at this time, he was the snake man who tried to kill himself!


    There is a little worry in my heart.


    She naturally understood why Li zedao had to do such a thing, but it was unnecessary to put the damned hand on her chest At least ask yourself what you mean, right? It''s disrespectful.


    Nangong Meili doesn''t understand why she didn''t chop off the evil hand at the first time.


    "Probably because I''m not his opponent?" Nangong Meili thought.


    Nangong Meili soon realized that her worry was just instinctive, and the so-called concern was chaotic.


    In such a terrible place as xumiyu, he can be at ease. At this time, he can easily resolve this situation.


    Besides, even if he died, he could continue to live It''s just a change of body.


    Out of reason, but also out of some kind of almost Idiot''s trust in Li zedao, so soon that little worry disappeared.


    At the moment, Nangong Meili struggles to get up, her eyes become cold, but she looks up to the man who makes her heart beat. How can she escape from here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    A beautiful butterfly did not know what appeared above Li zedao''s head, flapping its wings gently over there.


    It''s a dream butterfly. Even those who are strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing don''t want to catch its trace.


    Later, a figure appeared behind Li zedao like a ghost. Then, a terrible threat came to Li zedao without reservation.


    It''s a hundred mile wave.


    Under the guidance of Mengdie, he resisted the terrible oppression brought by the afterpower. He found the snake man who killed his grandson with the fastest speed and quite easily, and indirectly "saved" Nangong Meili who was about to fall into the devil''s hands.


    At the same time, Baili Kuanglang also saw the three corpses on the ground and the blood on the valuable soul sword of the snake man.


    From the expression on Lu Ming''s face, we can know that these three people died very fast and could not struggle at all.


    This can only be achieved by absolutely rolling and releasing.


    The pupil of the hundred Li crazy wave narrowed slightly. He believed that the snake man in front of him really had the ability to drive his grandson to the end.


    In the same spirit realm, it is the means to kill the same level of strong people. This snake man is undoubtedly quite powerful.


    As soon as he was enveloped by the terrible pressure, Li zedao''s body was directly strained, and he felt that his chest was crushed by a huge stone. He even felt it difficult to breathe.


    He clenched the soul sword in his hand and turned back slowly. His eyes turned cold and looked at each other fearlessly.


    In terms of breath, he was naturally crushed by the other party, but in terms of momentum, he was no less than the other party.


    The feeling is that a sheep shows its sharp horn and stares at the bullying wolf. Undoubtedly, the wolf is extremely surprised by its courage.


    In the eyes of Baili Kuanglang, Li zedao is naturally a sheep.


    Only Li zedao himself knows that he is not a sheep, but also a wolf.


    Bai Li Kuanglang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he found that he underestimated the snake man after all.


    Under their own pressure, they can turn around so easily. They are not affected by their own pressure at all. Their eyes are so indifferent that they don''t pay attention to themselves at all. This is not something anyone can do At least those who are good at spiritual cultivation can''t do it at all.


    But the snake man did.


    In fact, he is a strong one for the cultivation of quasi spirit mirror? Even the fairy mirror?


    Then Bai Li Kuanglang felt that he was thinking too much. If he was really a strong man above the spirit mirror, he would not be able to enter this area.


    What''s more, as strong as Hawkeye and Huang Quan, there is absolutely no way to keep calm in front of themselves.


    Of course, no matter how fearless the snake man is, it doesn''t matter. In the eyes of the hundred Li crazy wave, the snake man is already a dead man.


    Just like in the eyes of the wolf, there is no big difference between having the courage to fight against their own sheep and dead sheep.


    As for not doing it yet


    It''s not only his grandson Baili Qiyu who has been poisoned, so it''s not his business any more. I''m afraid those old guys with good looks want to tear the snake man to pieces.


    Baili Kuanglang even wanted to say that it would be extremely easy to kill the snake people if they could unite the front of these strong men and go deep into the desert.


    Therefore, at the moment of seeing the three corpses on the ground, Baili Kuanglang decided to give the snake man a chance to confess his crime in front of the strong men.


    Whoosh! Whoosh


    Several figures came almost at the same time and appeared behind the hundred mile wave.


    The remaining ten strong men, such as Kongshan old man and Changsheng real person, arrived, but their faces turned pale and their breath was very short. Obviously, the aftereffect of this space was too much for them.


    When they saw the corpse lying on the ground, the dead Lu Ming and other three people, saw the soul sword in the snake man''s hand that the blood had not dried up, and saw that under the pressure of his hundred Li waves, they could still stand there steadily, even without any fear in their eyes. Their faces were moved, and they felt a sense of absurdity. They didn''t want to believe it was true.


    This snake man not only killed Bai liqiyu, but also killed Lu Ming and others?


    At the same time, a little bad feeling welled up in my heart. Even Lu Ming of Buzhou college and Bai liqiyu of Yingzhou college were killed, and others were even more vulnerable.


    For a moment, these strong people all look a little ugly.


    Facing so many strong men at the same time, Li zedao said that there was no pressure at all. That''s a fake. At this time, he could still stand there with a cool face, and even put on a ready-made posture. It can be said that he was quite powerful At least that''s what Li thought.


    As a result, Li zedao is not stingy to boast about himself. Anyway, he doesn''t need money to boast about himself.


    "The Changsheng Dean of Buzhou college, the Baili Dean of Yingzhou college, the headmaster of Huangmen, the Gongshu Mozi of Gongshu family, and the eagle eyed old devil, who is Empty mountain old man? I''m so lucky that I can see this super powerful man who enjoys prestige in the divine realm at the same time. "Li zedao took the lead in bowing and opening his mouth. He was flattered.


    But these strong people can see that this snake man is not scared at all, and he doesn''t have much respect. Instead, he has an equal tone, which undoubtedly makes them quite Surprise.


    Most people are too scared to move when they face any of them.


    But he is so indifferent He''s a fool. He doesn''t know what fear is?


    He has a very strong background, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of them at all?


    However, even his master, the female emperor hiding in the desert, can''t be so indifferent when facing them at the same time?


    Or is he fearless because he knows he will die?


    Naturally, it is impossible for these strong people to know that with Li zedao''s current strength, they are indeed qualified to squeeze into their circle. In a sense, Li zedao is even more terrible than them.


    "Are you a snake man?" Empty mountain old man looks at Li Ze road light mouth.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to respond, he felt that this problem was caused by the redundant empty mountain old man. He looked at Huang Quan and said, "master Huang, thank you."


    Huang Quan nodded his head slightly, and then his gorilla like figure had disappeared in place.


    In a flash, Li zedao only felt a hand grasping his face.


    Li zedao, however, did not want to avoid it. He did not want to show his golden shield to block Huang Quan''s attack, because he knew that the other side was not trying to kill himself.


    Besides, in the face of this level of strong, you can''t hide even if you want to, unless you show the golden mask.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    Naturally, it is impossible for Li zedao to show his golden mask. Once he shows his golden mask, he will not be able to leave.


    Not far away, holding the attitude of looking up at his heart man Nangong Magic Glass witnessed this scene, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    It''s not for Li zedao to worry about, but to see the man he likes being bullied, and even the right to say a word and defend himself being arbitrarily deprived by Kongshan old man. After all, he is not very comfortable.


    "Hiss!"


    The black cloth on Li zedao''s face was pulled down mercilessly by the big hand, and the stronger wind left several bloodstains on his face.


    At the same time, Li zedao also felt that his face was smeared with smelly liquid. Naturally, he knew that it was realgar liquid that could identify snake people.


    Looking at Huang Quan, his figure has returned to the original position, as if he had never left that position.


    Li zedao sneered in his heart. Sure enough, the strong didn''t care to give the weak any chance to explain.


    With the black cloth pulled down, the clear and arrogant mark on Li zedao''s face was exposed in front of everyone without reservation, which made these strong men''s eyes slightly widened and their faces became strange.


    Female emperor and male favorite?


    However, realgar liquid did not corrode the skin on his face, so the result is clear. However, this man is not a snake man, but he is a man''s pet kept by the empress!


    It''s said that the empress always likes to take away the beautiful men in Shenyu and keep them as male favourites. Once she''s tired of playing, she will eat them.


    It seems that hearsay is not just hearsay.


    At the same time, these strong people began to feel uncomfortable, and felt humiliated by the damned empress. Such a good young man, who should have become a shining star in Shenyu, was taken away as a plaything, which is really heartbreaking.


    "Who on earth are you?" Asked the empty mountain old man.


    This time, he is willing to give the young man a chance to speak.


    Li zedao wiped the smelly realgar liquid off his face with his sleeve, shook his head and said, "as you can see, I''m not a snake man, and I''m not a male pet raised by the empress. That ugly and vicious human snake Ha ha, I dream of killing her under the sword


    Li zedao naturally didn''t want to drag the snake people into the water, so he didn''t have the slightest politeness in his words. I thought that the terrible woman must not eavesdrop around.


    These well-known strong men frown when they hear the words. It''s not that they don''t believe what Li zedao said. After all, if they are really the men''s favorite kept by the empress, they can''t say such words behind their backs.


    However, if he is not the male favorite of the empress, who is he? What''s the purpose of being here? It must have been a great beginning. Otherwise, they would not have uttered such arrogant words that they wanted to kill the empress under the sword. You know, even they could not utter such words.


    "This inscription on my face is just because I lost a bet with my friend once, so I was forced to engrave it. Please don''t get me wrong." Li said.


    "Since you have nothing to do with the snake people, who are you?" Kongshan asked again, showing enough patience, and even a little bit of appreciation and love in his voice.


    After feeling the care of the strong at this level, ordinary people have to be excited and move out their ancestors.


    Even if the ancestors are not suitable to move out, they will rack their brains to come up with a perfect excuse.


    But Li zedao, because he was not happy with the empty mountain old man, arched his hand with a smile and said, "nobody, not enough for the strong."


    Empty mountain old man''s face suddenly gloomy down, he did not expect to say, this young man dare not give him face.


    He took a look at the three corpses on the ground. There was a chill in his voice: "did you kill these three people?"


    "Well I did. But Can''t you kill it? " Li zedao''s weak rhetorical question.


    Maybe because I''ve seen the little tortoise and the strong men like the eight sect leader. Compared with those strong men, the empty mountain old man who has become aggressive is slag. In addition to their own strength, a lot of confidence, but also look at the old man is not so good-looking.


    Therefore, the initial tension of Li zedao has long disappeared.


    There was not the slightest respect or fear in his voice, only indifference, even a trace of irony and a trace of questioning.


    All in all, this is an extremely equal dialogue.


    Kongshan old man''s eyes narrowed and his face was even more ugly. The eyes of other strong men looking at Li zedao changed again.


    What is the origin of this young man? Where does his confidence come from? Derived from his only spiritual realm, the highest level of cultivation? Because he can easily kill Lu Ming and others?


    Didn''t he know that even if he could kill Lu Ming, old Kongshan could kill him by sneezing?


    "Oh, besides, what''s the name of Xifeng water stop? I killed a man named Muding, a fool from the Baili family named Baili Qiyu, and dozens of other people. "In order to thank the black devil for indirectly letting him have the eye of the devil, Li zedao simply counted those who were killed by the black devil on his head Li zedao is such a person with a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment.


    These strong people''s faces changed when they said this.


    Although I had guessed that it was such a result for a long time, at this time, the guy who didn''t know where to come from admitted so blatantly that everyone''s heart and mind were still rippling fiercely, and his face became quite ugly.


    After all, many of these people who took part in the hunting war were their apprentices, grandsons or something. They spent a lot of effort to teach Tianjiao. They were even proud of these Tianjiao.


    At this time, they can all feel the anger of the hundred mile wave.


    If they didn''t all hold their own identities, they would have shot this arrogant boy to pieces.


    The eyes of the eagle eye old ghost are particularly cold. If the wooden tripod is really killed, who will help the black devil send food? Will the black devil anger himself if he doesn''t eat? Can''t you take your own antidote after anger?


    Remembering the pain of life is worse than death, the eagle eyed old ghost''s body can''t help shaking. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, it''s like looking at a dead man.


    "This damned boy! I will take you to honor the black devil The eagle eyed old devil gnashes his teeth.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders innocently and continued to say: "can''t you really kill me? The battle of hunting, isn''t it that you kill me and I kill you? They are inferior to others. Isn''t it normal for them to be killed? Besides, they wanted to kill me first. I was just forced to fight back. If you don''t believe me, ask them. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    These strong people all want to vomit blood without exception. Can they be shameless? You killed this man and asked me a fart! They really don''t understand how such a helpless boy can survive to the present.


    "Are you qualified to join the hunting war?" Empty mountain old man''s complexion becomes gloomy incomparably, can''t compare hundred Li crazy wave good-looking how many.


    The young man''s humiliation makes the strong man who never cares about the world a bit impolite.


    If he didn''t know the origin of this young man, how could he let him live a little longer?


    "Dare to ask Mr. Kongshan, the little one is also the best one in the spiritual realm. How can he not be qualified?" The innocent smile on Li zedao''s face was slightly subdued, and he asked again, "do all the participants have to be the juniors present? Or did you give gifts to all of you before you were qualified to participate? It can''t be that this area belongs to your predecessors? "


    The old man in Kongshan has a gloomy complexion. When he enters the water, he can twist out a few Jin of water.


    Other people almost vomited blood. How could this young man''s mouth be so What about cheap?


    He''s not qualified. Isn''t that a slap in the face? The announcement clearly said that anyone with the highest cultivation in the spirit realm could take part in the hunting battle.


    As for this area, it belongs to them They really think so, but they don''t want to say it.


    "Of course, the small ones have their own mistakes first. Because they have tattoos on their faces, they are afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, so they can''t go to Buzhou college to register in advance. They can only go to this area first." Li zemao bowed and apologized.


    With reason, evidence and attitude, and the courage and pride that other young people don''t have, these famous strong men can only feel depressed, but they have nothing to say.


    This young man is really qualified to take part in the hunting war. As for whether he went to the college before There''s no relevant supplementary that if you go to Buzhou college before, you won''t be qualified to participate in the hunting war.


    You can''t kill people in this place This is even more ridiculous.


    The battle of hunting, isn''t it the game that you kill me and I kill you? If you don''t fight and kill, and you don''t taste death, how can your accomplishments be improved?


    In fact, it can also be said that this hunting war is a contest between major forces.


    It''s not suitable for the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation among the major forces to fight. So let''s compete in this area. Life and death depend on one''s own strength and luck.


    But I didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. All the arrogants died at the hands of the same person.


    What makes these strong people want to vomit blood is that this person does not belong to any of their forces.


    This is a boy who doesn''t know where to come from, what kind of terrorist forces to hide behind him, and who speaks cheap, looks innocent and doesn''t know what to do!


    "If you elders still think that I am not qualified to participate in this hunting war, or have broken the rules, and want to kill me to avenge your grandson and his disciples, then come on Anyway, I''m weak. Weakness is a kind of crime. Even the qualification of self defense depends on the charity of my predecessors. What can I do? " Li zedao shook his head with a self mockery.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without exception, the muscles on their faces were quickly pulled out, and there was a large group of Cao NIMA rushing past in their hearts, which was extremely messy.


    Even some people who are usually grumpy, such as Huang Quan, feel that their throat is sweet at this time. If they go on like this, they will not be able to suppress their old blood.


    When will a strong man of their level be beaten in the face by a weak man?


    This boy, how can he be so shameless and take it for granted? But it is so reasonable that people can not refute. Once the refutation is to bully the small with the big, rely on the strong and bully the weak, and be a shameless person with good looks, he will be punished by heaven and hit five thunders in the sky.


    Some people think that there is no one else in this place, and they are not afraid to spread it, so what are you waiting for? Slap him dead.


    In fact, they are waiting for other people to become angry and start killing, but no one does.


    Li zedao seemed to know some people''s thoughts. He looked humble for each other''s sake, and said: "you elders, this place is so secret that people in the world will never know that the eleven strong men of lingxianjing cultivation are angry and angry. They kill a peerless Tianjiao who is dazzling in the hunting battle, just because that young man is not their so and so Some... "


    As soon as the words came out, the muscles on the faces of all the strong people were even more fierce and fiery, as if they were slapped in the face by an invisible hand.


    In this way, even if they don''t want to be shameful any more, they really can''t fight against this glib young man, not to mention they are quite shameful At least in front of other strong people, they have to face.


    Nangong Meili couldn''t help covering his face, thinking that he was as shameless as ever.Many people use the corner of their eyes to go back and forth on the hundred mile wild waves and eagle eye ghosts, silently cheering and shouting for them.


    You two do it. Anyway, you two have no face at all.


    These two people are not very well-known in the divine realm, especially the eagle eyed old devil.


    Although the hundred mile wild wave is insidious, it has its own identity, and seldom attacks the weak.


    But the eagle eye old ghost is different. I don''t know how much of the blood of the weak is in his hands. When he killed people, there was no sign, no reason, it was all in his mood.


    So these two people don''t need to be like them, holding their own identity and suffering so much.


    The eagle eyed old devil really has no face. While he secretly despises those respectable strong men, he wants to rush to torture the young man to death.


    He doesn''t care what terrible influence there is behind this young man. After all, that influence is terrible. Can it be as terrible as all of them?


    At this time, the hundred mile wild wave was gloomy and said: "young man, you are qualified to participate in the hunting war. You are right to kill people in the hunting war! But when you kill these three people, I''m afraid the hunting war is over, isn''t it


    When talking, Baili crazy wave also swept the eagle eye old ghost with cold eyes, the kind of cold in the eyes showed no doubt.


    This man, I''m going to make up my mind. If you dare to force your hand, you''ll have trouble with me.


    The eagle eyed old ghost gave a bleak look at the hundred mile wave and gave a cold smile. I didn''t force my hand. I''m afraid of this villain who has a better reputation than myself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    Other people naturally didn''t dislike the hundred mile wave to death as they used to. They thought that he had lost the immortal mirror. A strong man should have face and bearing.


    On the contrary, I think his thick skinned face is too cute, his insidious character is too pleasing, and his shamelessness is too fascinating. After all, if this young man is allowed to leave, then they will be really shameless.


    Li zedao glanced at these strong men and shook his head secretly. It seems that there is no difference between these people and those in xumiyu? Even more shameless.


    Even the immortal, who has always been respected, is such a virtue. A typical example is that he wants to set up a memorial archway when he becomes a * * and sure enough, the crows in the world are as black as black.


    Li zedao was not disappointed. After all, he never had any expectations.


    He is feeling that he has become the only stream in the realm of God.


    In fact, when Li zedao thinks about problems, he always thinks from the perspective of the weak. He just can''t see the weak being bullied wantonly by the strong, trampling on their dignity and depriving them of their lives. That''s all.


    It has something to do with his experience.


    The question of why the weak deserve to be bullied has perplexed Li zedao for many years. Even now, Li zedao has not been able to get the most accurate answer in his opinion.


    No matter where you are, you need someone to speak for the weak. Therefore, Li zedao stood up, so Li zedao refined the root breaking pill, so now Li zedao is quite brave to despise the eleven strong men who enjoy a high reputation in the divine realm.


    "How does Mr. Baili know it''s over?" Li zedao is a tit for tat.


    Hundred Li Kuanglang had to admire the courage of this young man. He was so brave that he dared to question himself.


    Baili Kuanglang pointed to guide Gong Meili and directly sentenced Li zedao to death: "even if it''s not over, when you try to invade that girl, the hunting war is over. That girl is a junior I value very much. So, no matter who you are, should you give me an explanation? "


    "How can you be shameless?"


    Empty mountain old man and so on in the heart regarding hundred Li crazy wave that kind of admiration has gone up a level.


    Nangong Meili''s mouth opened slightly, but he didn''t say anything to refute Baili Kuanglang.


    She knew that her refutation would not only save Li zedao, but also make him more passive and put himself in some danger.


    Once he is in danger, it is equivalent to dragging Li zedao behind.


    Therefore, Nangong Meili looks at the hundred mile wild waves and bows slightly. She is very grateful to this famous strong man in the divine realm for his help and his value.


    Li Zedao smiled bitterly, and said with some reluctantly, "Mr. Bai Li is as shameless as simultaneous interpreting."


    As soon as these words came out, old Kongshan and others all looked very strange.


    They all know that this young man is quite bold, but I didn''t expect that he was so bold that he was not afraid of death?


    Li zedao continued to sneer: "in terms of cultivation, Mr. Baili is not the first, but in terms of comprehensive strength, no one is around him The most humble people are invincible. "


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the old man Kongshan and others were tense. They wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t.


    "However, Mr. Baili, you are cheap, but you are more lovely than the people behind you. All the people behind you are hypocrites. You are a typical whore and want to build a memorial archway. You are a real villain and they are hypocrites." Li zedao added.


    As a result, the faces of the people who originally wanted to laugh suddenly turned black. They wanted to rush to tear the boy''s vicious mouth.


    Bai Li Kuanglang''s face was still gloomy. He didn''t feel ashamed because of Li zedao''s sarcasm. He didn''t want to write with the young man any more. He said darkly, "if you don''t tell me the power behind you within ten breath, I will break your elixir field and waste your cultivation!"


    This young man dares to be so unscrupulous. What he relies on is not his own strength at all. It can only be said that his background is so great that he can ignore the existence of these people.


    Baili crazy wave can''t think of this person, but it doesn''t mean that this person doesn''t exist.


    Baili Kuanglang believes that under the threat of death, this young man will tell his story, or someone hidden in the dark will show up If he didn''t want this unquestionably excellent young man to lose his accomplishments.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders helplessly, but he looked at the old eagle eye ghost with a sinister smile all the time. Suddenly, his mouth cracked and he laughed: "old eagle eye ghost, if you don''t stand up and make a statement, I will be killed alive by Mr. Baili."


    The eagle eyed old ghost was confused, and had a feeling of being struck by thunder. What''s the matter with him?


    Other people''s eyes naturally fell on the eagle eye old ghost. Since the young man asked the eagle eye for help So, like the wooden tripod, he is the apprentice of the eagle eyed old ghost?But it''s not right. How dare the apprentice of the eagle eye call the eagle eye by his name? What''s more, how can the eagle eyed old devil teach such excellent pride?


    "Jie It''s interesting. It''s so interesting. Mr. Baili, the cultivation of this boy is abandoned by Laozi. How about that? " The eagle eyed old devil put out his tongue and gently licked his dark lips.


    This is not a discussion, but this matter is settled!


    The eagle eyed old devil really didn''t understand why the young man looked at himself with such a kind of eyes and said that kind of words. The eyes looked so insidious, as if he was planning some strange plot.


    So, he was pretty upset.


    "Do as you please." Hundred Li crazy wave said coldly. If someone wants to offend others instead of himself, why not?


    The eagle eyed old devil twisted his neck and looked at Li zedao darkly. He wanted to rush at the young man.


    Li zedao looked fearless and said with a smile: "wooden tripod, black lake water, what devil is that? Poison The antidote... "


    Other people looked at each other, and they didn''t know what the young man meant by these words. At this time, shouldn''t he tell the force behind him so as to save his life?


    But the eagle eye old ghost''s body seems to have been split by thunder, just a meal! Looking at his face, he was so stupid, even in his big eyes, there was an unspeakable fear.


    Seeing that the eagle eyed old ghost no longer pounced on the young man, they showed such a panic expression. For a moment, they were even more puzzled and did not know what had happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    "Eagle eye, what did you just say? You want to abolish my cultivation Do you think you are qualified for that? You must protect me. If I lose a hair, you will die miserably. "


    Li zedao smiles. His smile is so bright, but his voice is full of threats.


    The words fell into the ears of the eagle eyed old ghost, like the sound of the fierce ghost, which made his scalp numb and his body even shiver.


    People''s faces changed again, as if they had seen a ghost.


    The eagle eyed old devil can''t care about anything else. He looks at Li zedao in fear, and then stands in front of Bai Li Kuanglang with a flash of body. His body suddenly releases a strong murderous spirit.


    This murderous nature is not shrouded in Li zedao''s body, but fiercely pours on the hundred mile crazy wave.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Li Kuanglang''s eyes narrowed.


    Baili Kuanglang didn''t understand what the young man meant by these words, but it was obvious that the eagle eyed old man knew the meaning of terror. That is to say, through these words, the eagle eyed old man already knew the identity of the young man, and he was quite afraid of the influence behind the young man, otherwise he would not be so frightened, and even stopped himself.


    But what kind of strength is that? How could the eagle eye old ghost who could make the immortal mirror become a strong one tremble so much?


    Empty mountain old man''s complexion also becomes dignified incomparably, can frighten the Hawk Eye old ghost like this, nature is extremely terrible thing, and that terrible thing, they have no doubt, also can''t stir up!


    "You can''t touch him." Said the eagle eye, taking a deep breath.


    "Why?"


    In fact, Baili Kuanglang seldom said these three words. His strong strength allows him to directly ignore these three words belonging to the weak. But now, he must ask clearly.


    To satisfy one''s curiosity.


    The eagle eyed old man was pale, and his heart trembled with fear.


    I can''t help but say hello to the women of Baili Kuanglang''s family. I wonder if I have to tell you that I am poisoned by the devil and will soon die. This young man is obviously a black devil. If he is a devil, he will not live Nima! I still need face!


    "Do I need to explain to you?" The eagle eyed old ghost said, "in a word, this young man, I''m sure. Anyone who is not convinced can come to me..."


    Eagle eye old ghost swept empty mountain old man and so on one eye, quite cleverly added a sentence: "if you want to be as shameless as Baili Dean!"


    The eagle eyed old devil has to add this sentence. It''s obvious that he''s beating himself in the face. There''s no way. If these people rush up regardless of their identity, they won''t be able to resist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people''s faces changed several times, and finally gave up the idea of rushing on.


    Hundred Li Kuanglang took a deep look at Li zedao. He didn''t say anything more and turned away without any hesitation.


    What if you don''t leave? Not to mention the eagle eyed old man standing there, he can''t kill the young man any more unless other people do the same. But it''s obvious that other people didn''t do it before, and it''s even more impossible now.


    These old guys cherish their reputation one by one. They are so hypocritical!


    What''s more, the seemingly meaningless words of the young man scared the eagle eyed old man like that. It can be imagined that the power behind him is quite terrible.


    The thing that can make the eagle eye old ghost afraid, hundred Li crazy wave thought, oneself seem to have no reason not to be afraid.


    Old man Kongshan waited for you to see me and I''ll see you. Then, he turned around and left They''re scared, too.


    Nangong Meili also left and continued to stay. She was afraid that she could not help interrupting Li zedao''s salty hands.


    As a result, this seemingly inevitable situation was solved by Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s face was calm, and he was confident. In fact, he was very careful. He is not afraid to return, but he really does not want to waste a chance to change a body.


    The eagle eyed old devil turned back and looked at Li zedao with a face of fear. He carefully lowered his voice and said, "this Young master, are you under the black devil? "


    Li zedao looked at the evil old man and laughed mysteriously. He also said: "what do you think?"


    The eagle eyed old man''s face was a little embarrassed, but more of a panic.


    Make amends quickly: "I don''t know you are under the black devil, otherwise you will not..."


    Li zedao waved his hand and said, "forget it, you''re not to blame for this. Besides, I didn''t kill the wooden tripod. He became the food of the black devil with honor."


    The eagle eyed old ghost felt numb. He forced a flattering and humble smile on his face and said, "it''s really his honor that the child of Muding became the food of the black devil."


    "Before becoming the food of the black devil, the wooden tripod finished what you told me, and the black devil was satisfied. So Lord Black asked me to give you this. "Li zedao took out a strange green pill and threw it.


    This elixir was found from the black devil''s body.


    In addition to this pill, Li zedao found another pill. Li zedao, who has already done a lot of research on pills, quickly determined which pills are poisons and which are antidotes.


    The elixir thrown to eagle eye is the antidote.


    As for the reaction of this poison and how much pain it will bring, naturally we have to find a mouse to test it.


    However, if you look at the fear of the eagle eye old ghost, you can see that the hegemony of the poison is enough to destroy the mind of a strong one of lingxianjing cultivation, and let him completely give up his pride as a strong one of lingxianjing cultivation, and become a slave of the demon man, and completely lose his dignity.


    Li zedao thought to himself, do you want to find a suitable opportunity to poison the white wave? Let him be a dog of his own, so that he won''t bite like a mad dog without a master.


    The eagle eye old ghost reached out and took the green pill. His pupil suddenly widened, and the excitement on his face was hard to hide.


    He naturally recognized the antidote. He also knew that he had to take such an antidote every three months, otherwise the pain of life would come again.


    As if he was afraid that Li zedao would go back and take away the antidote, the eagle eyed old devil subconsciously clenched his fist, looked at Li zedao with a flattering look, and repeatedly said: "thank you, master black devil, thank you."


    At this time, there is no doubt about the identity of this young man.


    This young man must be trusted by the dark devil.


    "No way." Li zedao put on airs, impatiently waved his hand and said, "the black devil told me that when the efficacy of this pill is about to expire, you will go to the lake, and then the black devil will naturally give you the antidote."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    Li zedao probably knows that this antidote can only inhibit the action, and there is no way to completely detoxify it. As for how long to inhibit it, it''s not clear, so he vaguely said this.


    As for whether the eagle eyed old devil will go crazy when he can''t find the black devil, and whether his hair will hurt to death or something None of my business?


    "Besides, I''m afraid the eagle eyed old man won''t live to that time, will he?" Li zedao murmured.


    Li zedao doesn''t know the details of Kongshan old man, but he knows the old man''s role as a ruthless man. There''s no reason why he doesn''t want to know his details from the eagle eyed old man.


    The eagle eye old devil naturally can''t tell him, after all, it''s about the face of a spirit immortal mirror cultivation man.


    So there will be a conflict between the two sides. It will be the eagle eyed old man who will die at that time. After all, the empty mountain old man has a helper.


    He consciously told Li zedao that old Kongshan had a lot to do with the old Dean, who was still very important in his mind.


    Maybe even later, the empty mountain old man will fight the eagle eye old man.


    The eagle eyed old ghost looked grateful and nodded: "yes I don''t know if the Dark Lord has any special explanation? "


    Li zedao waved his hand impatiently and said, "it''s OK. Go."


    "Yes, yes." The eagle eyed old man laughed and turned to leave.


    Li zedao glanced at the back of the eagle eyed old man. After all, he didn''t remind him that if I were you, I would be far away from the empty mountain old man and his party.


    Anyway, the old man is not a good man. He will die when he dies.


    ¡­¡­


    Under a big tree not far from the hunting stone, Kongshan old man''s face was slightly dignified, and his voice was very low when he looked at the immortal.


    "Brother Changsheng, what do you think?"


    At this time, the other strong men stood in front of the hunting stone, waiting for the arrival of the younger generation, but they only waited for less than ten people.


    At the same time, these strong men also let dozens of powerful men into this area to search for people, and finally found only a few incomplete bodies.


    Most people, even without bones, seem to have been completely evaporated.


    Sure enough, in fact, as they had thought before, these Tianjiao who participated in the hunting war almost died, even without their bodies. What can survive is not because of their outstanding strength, but because of their good luck.


    Of course, luck is also part of strength.


    Immortal Changsheng naturally knew what the empty mountain old man meant. He shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not from the divine world."


    The divine world is an extremely mysterious but powerful organization, which silently guards the divine realm and shoulders the ultimate destiny of the divine realm.


    The existence or destruction of the divine world is up to this organization.


    In fact, Kongshan and Changsheng are both members of this organization.


    Among them, immortal is under the hand of Lingmao, while Kongshan is under the hand of little tortoise.


    Civet is a cat, a black cat that looks terrible, but its strength is undoubtedly extremely terrible.


    Black cat is one of the twelve spirits of Panlong in the past.


    "People coming out of the divine world are quite low-key, and they will not carry out such violent killing. But that young man, he''s not low-key. "


    The divine world secretly absorbed a lot of arrogance, cultivated a lot of strong people, and quietly prepared for a decisive battle with those descendants of Nu Wa in the future.


    As for immortal, an elite from the divine world, not only did he treat Li zedao, a descendant of Nu Wa, differently, not only did he not kill him, but even arranged him to enter Bu Zhou College, not because of the divine world''s inspiration, but because of his selfishness.


    He has a deep relationship with Li zedao''s biological mother. He really can''t bear to kill that woman''s flesh and blood. Even if the flesh and blood come from Nu Wa''s descendants, he even secretly watched him grow up.


    In addition, although the level of immortal is not enough, he is not very clear about the prophecy that Panlong said when he went to sleep, but he is very good at deduction.


    As early as when Li zedao, who was just born, was handed over to the third rate swordsman Li Xiaoyao and raised by him, he deduced that Li zedao would bring great influence to the divine world and even the whole divine realm.


    He can deduce it, and the gods in the divine world can deduce it, so immortal people don''t worry about being punished.


    Of course, except for Li zedao himself, no one knows that the body has changed its soul, and it is no longer the Li zedao who used to be.


    Immortal Changsheng said: "in addition, the eagle eyed old ghost is not qualified to know the existence of the divine world, so what he is afraid of is not the divine world."


    The old man frowned, nodded, agreed and said, "I heard that young man say something about poison, antidote So you can probably know what''s going on. But what kind of antidote is it that can make the eagle eye old ghost so scared? "


    Immortal Changsheng frowned. He didn''t understand that the strong men of this level had extremely strong defense ability, and could be immune to most poisons, even if that poison was some kind of powerful soul pill.The poison that can frighten the eagle eye old ghost is very important.


    Immortal Changsheng is also a high-level soul craftsman. At this time, he is also interested in this poison.


    "Do it?" Immortal Changsheng looked at the empty mountain old man with a cool face.


    "The young man or the eagle eyed old man?" The empty mountain old man asked.


    I can''t see the real strength of that young man. " The immortal''s face became serious. Not only can we not see the real strength, but also we do not know the forces behind it.


    Not clear, it means that there is a risk of failure, and failure will bring what chain reaction, also not clear.


    Because it was not clear, the powerful man, who was famous throughout the divine realm, was afraid after all.


    In addition, I don''t know why, immortal always feels that the young man is familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    But immortal can''t remember such a person.


    "Besides, I didn''t intend to let the eagle eyed old man leave Buzhou college alive." Immortal said.


    "Then do it to the Hawkeye." Empty mountain old man looked up, but saw a body shape in the distance quickly swept, it is the eagle eye old ghost.


    An hour later, in a desolate corner of the college.


    The eagle eyed old devil came here at the invitation of immortal.


    After returning to Buzhou college, immortal found the eagle eye ghost alone.


    Immortal Changsheng said that he wanted to discuss something important with Mr. Yingyan. Old eagle eye only thought that the reason why immortal Changsheng came to him was to woo him. After all, everyone knew that immortal Changsheng was not compatible with Baili crazy wave.


    But what the eagle eyed old devil never thought was that when he came here, he was attacked!


    I was attacked by immortal and old Kongshan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    When he came to this corner, immortal was suddenly in a dilemma. Without reservation, he punched the defenseless eagle eye ghost.


    After all, the eagle eye old ghost is a strong one in the cultivation of lingxianjing. Even if his strength is not as strong as that of Changsheng real person, he is not so weak. Therefore, when Changsheng real person suddenly makes a move, the eagle eye old ghost reacts in time and tries his best to block Changsheng real person''s fierce blow.


    And also brought a little damage to the immortal.


    But at this time, the empty mountain old man is killed, he will have been unable to resist the eagle eye old ghost hit fly.


    Being attacked by two strong men in succession, the only end of the eagle eyed old ghost is to fall there like a dead dog and vomit blood constantly. The old face, which is always insidious, is as white as paper, with a trace of dead ash.


    He raised his head, and his eyes were like fire, staring at the two strong men in front of him who had a great surplus in the divine realm.


    "Disgusting


    The eagle eyed old ghost gnashed his teeth and scolded. He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    He never dreamed that the empty mountain old man and the long body real man were so shameless. Even if these two people join hands regardless of their faces, they still play such a shameful trick as sneak attack.


    There is no doubt that the strong one of lingxianjing is very powerful, but not immortal.


    How to kill a strong man of lingxianjing cultivation?


    It''s very simple. A strong person of the level of little tortoise can easily kill a strong person of lingxianjing cultivation.


    The other two stronger ones can kill one stronger one.


    The strength of Kongshan old man and Changsheng real man is above that of the eagle eyed old man. In addition, one side attacks secretly, and the other side is defenseless. So the results are predictable.


    "Who is that young man, Mr. Hawkeye?" Empty mountain old man''s complexion is indifferent to open a mouth, did not put "disgusting" such words on the heart at all.


    Whether it is fair and aboveboard means or conspiracy, they all have a common purpose, that is to bring down the enemy.


    Since the ultimate goal is the same, what is the difference between the means? Empty mountain old man''s life creed is to go from simple to complex, either pretend to be forced or fool.


    Therefore, the empty mountain old man always does not mind what mean means he uses. He can sneak attack, never fight openly, and never fight foolishly when he can fight in groups.


    Only losers, will be so boring despise each other shameless.


    After deciding to fight the eagle eyed old man, Kongshan also sent two dream butterflies out. One is following the arrogant young man secretly, and the other is sending back messages.


    With the speed and secrecy of the dream butterfly, Kongshan believed that the young man could not find its existence.


    The latest news from Mengdie is that the young man of unknown origin is still wandering aimlessly in the Buzhou mountains and has no contact with other people.


    The eagle eyed old man''s face became more ugly. He scolded himself for being extremely stupid.


    I was so afraid of the young man in the mountains that I would arouse their suspicion.


    At this time, he should be far away from these people, and should not return to Buzhou college with others. Even if he returns to Buzhou college, he should not come to this remote corner with immortal alone.


    The eagle eye old ghost struggled to stand up, and his eyes were full of fierce murderous spirit.


    He probably knows that he can''t live any more. These two strong men with good looks won''t let him leave here alive. They won''t give themselves any chance of revenge.


    "I can tell you, but if I do, can you let me leave alive?" The eagle eyed old ghost gnashed his teeth..


    "Naturally." The empty mountain old man nodded with righteous face.


    How could the notorious Eagle eyed old devil ask such naive questions?


    "Is it?" The eagle eyed old man sneered. Looking at the two just faces in front of me, I felt disgusted.


    "Invite them all to this place, and I will tell you what you want to know, otherwise Eat the shit The hawk eyed old man said his terms.


    If there is a hundred mile wave, the immortal and the empty mountain old man can''t continue to hurt the killers. Otherwise, it is bound to cause the fear and rebound of other strong people, especially the rebound of the hundred mile wave.


    Immortal immortal and old man Kongshan join hands to kill another strong man of lingxianjing cultivation. Is it their turn next?


    "Mr. Changsheng, Mr. eagle eye doesn''t believe me." The empty mountain old man looked at the old man, who had no waves in the ancient well, and sighed softly, "it seems that we can only kill him."


    "Then kill it." The immortal spoke calmly.


    The reason why they want to know the details of the young man is not only because of curiosity, but also because they want to control everything. Such a mysterious young man appeared in the Buzhou mountains, but lost their control, which made them unable to accept.


    However, since the eagle eyed old devil didn''t say anything, he had to put down his curiosity for the time being. Anyway, the young man was still under their control for the time being.What''s more, immortal has long wanted to kill eagle eye, but he didn''t have a chance before.


    Before that, two female teachers of Buzhou college were killed by the eagle eyed old ghost. Their naked and devastated bodies were finally hung on a city tower for thousands of people to watch.


    Even on the miserable corpse, there was a pair of characters hanging, on which were written a few big characters: so and so of Buzhou college.


    After all, it''s the teacher of Buzhou college. Naturally, the eagle eyed old devil will not leave any evidence foolishly. However, the powerful Buzhou college has investigated some clues.


    As the dean of Buzhou college, immortal naturally has to get justice for the two female teachers.


    Immortal Changsheng and old Kongshan looked at each other.


    In a flash, two terrible breath, crazy rush eagle eye old ghost crush past.


    The expression on the eagle eye old ghost''s face was frozen. I didn''t expect that the two old guys wanted to kill him without saying a word. Even when he was facing the two terrible breath at the same time, his breath stopped.


    He bit his bloody teeth and said hoarsely, "I''ll tell you. I hope you keep your word!"


    Empty mountain old man light said: "the same question, I do not want to answer once."


    The eagle eyed old man took a deep look at the empty mountain old man. He was silent for a moment. His voice trembled slightly and said, "it''s the black devil!"


    "Black devil?"


    Kongshan old man and immortal looked at each other, and they could see the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    With the information they have, they don''t know that there is such a black devil in the divine realm.


    "The dark devil is not a man of the divine realm. He comes from the magical realm. He is a man of the devil. At this time, he is hiding in that area." Said the old eagle eye.


    "What?" Old Kongshan and immortal Changsheng were moved, and their minds roared. They didn''t dare to believe what they heard.


    This black devil is actually a demon from the devil kingdom?


    As a member of the divine world, they are naturally very clear. In the past, not only Nu Wa invaded the divine realm, but chi long also took the opportunity to lead the demons to invade the divine realm.


    When chi long was defeated by the great Pan Long and fled back to the devil Kingdom, there were still a few demons stranded in the God kingdom for various reasons.


    These demons have been cleaned countless times, but even so, there must be demons who survived the cleaning.


    Just really did not expect, their vitality is so terrible, this is how long has passed, they even linger.


    "Where is the dark devil hiding?" Asked the old man with a frown.


    "In that area, there is a dense forest, and deep in that dense forest is a lake whose water is strangely black. The black devil is hiding there


    There was a trace of fear in the voice of the eagle eyed old ghost. He remembered that a few months ago, he entered the dense forest and came to the lake by accident, but he was attacked by the black devil and poisoned by him.... "


    Eagle eye old ghost''s body trembled, no one knows better than him, that kind of poison attack when how painful.


    He was so miserable that he knelt down to beg for mercy and became a slave of the devil.


    Old Kongshan and immortal have no doubt about the words of old eagle eye. After all, is there such a black Lake deep in the dense forest? If there is a demon hidden in the lake, you can find out by checking.


    "When the boy said those words, I knew that he was under the black devil''s hand, so I had to stand up to ensure his safety, otherwise I would not know how to die." The eagle eyed old ghost gnashed his teeth, his face was full of old tendons, and his voice was full of grief and indignation.


    Before the words were heard, the eagle eyed old man moved. He didn''t want to kill the empty mountain old man or the immortal, but wanted to escape here.


    He knew that it was impossible for these two hypocritical guys to leave alive, so he ran away.


    As for speaking out the black devil, naturally, he didn''t have any good intentions.


    Whether the black devil is killed by the two hypocritical strong men or poisoned by the black devil, this is what the eagle eyed old devil wants to see.


    For example, if you want to make a list of the "most hated people" in the heart of the black devil, the black devil, immortal and empty mountain old man can definitely rank in the top three. It doesn''t matter who dies. It''s better to die.


    However, the eagle eyed old man underestimated the immortal and the empty mountain old man after all. He thought that he could escape from here and make some great noise. It''s better to attract them.


    At the moment of his body movement, immortal Changsheng and old Kongshan also moved. Their speed was much faster than that of the eagle eye ghost who was seriously injured.


    In a flash, two huge fists appeared in front of the eagle eye ghost.


    The two fists flashing dazzling blue light, these two fists are domineering and crazy, just like the erupting volcano and the crazy tsunami, they can''t resist at all, which makes people feel full-bodied despair.


    The eagle eyed old man was desperate. His eyes turned scarlet. He roared and clenched his fists to meet the two blue fists.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    The gap between the two fists of the eagle eyed old devil and the two unbeatable fists in front of him is not that between the egg and the stone, but it is not much different from taking the stone to smash the hammer.


    Stone can leave some marks on the hammer, but it will also be broken to pieces.


    At the moment when the two terrible breath collided, the whole space fell into a strange silence, as if there were no living things in the space.


    Of course, this is the moment of calm when the storm comes.


    In a moment, a deafening explosion of air burst open, the vibration around the buzzing sound, as if the general collapse.


    The burst air was like rows of sharp blades, flying away in all directions, leaving shocking scratches on the surrounding rocks.


    What''s more terrifying is that the air stream also carries blood mist!


    Under the unreserved attack of the empty mountain old man and the immortal, the eagle eye old ghost''s body was directly blasted into a blood mist, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    At this time, Kongshan old man and Changsheng real person are several feet away from each other, so they should avoid the stinking smell. They are both clean minded people, so they can''t bear the stinking blood on their clean robes, especially the stinking blood of the evil people like eagle eye old ghost. It''s a shame for them to be righteous people.


    At the same time, their faces were a little pale, their chest was very hot, they were very stuffy, and there was a trace of blood flowing slowly at the corner of their mouth.


    With two enemies and one, we have the upper hand. But the Hawk Eye old devil''s full blow before he died injured the two strong men.


    If we fight alone instead of two enemies, we will be hurt even more seriously. Maybe we can''t even leave the eagle eyed old devil behind.


    This is also why the strong of lingxianjing seldom fight with each other, because once they do, even if they are in a higher level, they will have to pay a painful price.


    The gap between the top of Lingxian mirror and the top of Lingxian mirror is not as big as that between the top of Lingxian mirror and the top of Lingxian mirror.


    The latter can basically be rolled, but the former, there is no such thing as rolling, can win, but in most cases can only be a tragic victory.


    "Is the eagle eye''s word credible?" The empty mountain old man wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "It should be credible." Immortal Changsheng nodded.


    "It''s no small matter. Report it to the top." Empty mountain old man pondered next to say.


    Naturally, he knew that the reason why the eagle eyed old devil said that the black devil was not because he was intimidated and oppressed by them, but because he knew that he could not live, so he planned to see them and the black devil both lose.


    But the eagle eyed old devil didn''t know that there was still a powerful divine world behind them. Naturally, the divine world should deal with the black devil.


    The black devil, since he can control the eagle eyed old devil, is really terrible. If they join hands, they won''t get any benefits. Therefore, reporting is the safest way.


    Of course, if the two of them are allowed to deal with the matter by themselves after the report, then the Hawkeye old ghost plot may succeed.


    Immortal Changsheng had no objection and nodded: "hand in that young man, too."


    Since that young man is the devil''s pawn, naturally there is no need to be afraid of the forces behind him. Of course, we have to be careful whether he will poison.


    The eagle eyed old devil couldn''t resist the poison. He became a obedient one, so they couldn''t resist it.


    Immortal Changsheng and the empty mountain old man have to admire that the young man''s mentality is too strong. He is only in the spiritual realm and has the highest level of cultivation. However, he is still so calm and full of confidence in the face of these immortal mirror strongmen.


    "If the young man depends on the devil, it''s not impossible to kill him directly." Said the old man with a gloomy face.


    He has never been like now, so with a mole ant contest, mole ants have always been unable to get into his eyes.


    Immortal Changsheng looked at the empty mountain old man: "then kill him."


    Soon, a beautiful butterfly left from the top of immortal''s head. In a moment, it lost its trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao is really wandering in the Buzhou mountains, mainly because he has no place to go.


    After separated from the eagle eyed old ghost, Li zedao left the area where there was still a little sense of oppression, but he didn''t know where to find the Wuming sect leader.


    "Who knows where the terrible strong man might hide and stare at his every move?" Li zedao murmured, not daring to make any unnecessary moves, such as alchemy, but wandering aimlessly in the deep mountains and forests.


    Once in a while, when a cruel poisonous animal appeared, Li zedao''s eyes flashed like a wolf.


    As a result, those poisonous insects and beasts who regard Li zedao as a delicacy are reduced to toys for Li zedao to pass the time.The reason why the leader of Wuming sect didn''t appear in front of Li zedao was that he had something to do now.


    He was staring at a beautiful little girl with a dull face.


    Although the little girl is really beautiful, her cool temperament is fascinating, and her face is enchanting, there is no surprise, no lewdness, no other unnecessary emotions in the eyes of the Wuming sect leader, only dull, just like this is not a beautiful woman, but a stone that can be seen everywhere.


    Nangong Meili frowned at the old man in red robe who suddenly stopped him. His body was directly tense, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    She didn''t know who the expressionless old man was, and she didn''t feel any danger from the old man, just like he was an old wood eroded by wind and rain.


    But the woman''s sixth sense told her that the old man was quite terrible.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Meili opened her mouth coldly, holding her hand on the hilt of the sword and ready to show the colorless wall.


    "I''d like to invite you to a place for a while." The master of the Wuming gate is dull.


    Nangong Meili frowns. She knows it''s not an invitation, but it''s settled. I''m just being polite It could be boring, so let me know.


    "Where?"


    "It''s a very quiet place where no one will disturb you." Wuming sect leader said.


    Voice did not fall, no clear door master eyebrows slightly pick.


    He reached out and stroked the invisible, colorless and cold wall that suddenly appeared in front of him. He murmured to himself, "colorless wall It''s really nostalgic. "


    Then, he still looked at Nangong Meili with his dull eyes and asked, "what''s your relationship with a very annoying butterfly?"


    Nangong Meili frowned even more, and her heart was cold.


    This old man knows that the colorless wall originally belongs to the master, so he once dealt with the master? Is he a strong man of the same rank as the master?


    Wait a minute. He said that he came to the mountain with a very terrible sect leader.


    So, this old man is the leader of Wuming sect?


    Nangong Meili turns around and takes away with the fastest speed, even the colorless wall.


    She understood that the reason why the Wuming sect leader wanted to take him away was to use himself to make Li zedao obedient.


    They doubted Li zedao, but they didn''t want to miss such a terrible talent, so they made such a bad decision Do they think highly of their position in Li zedao''s mind?


    Can he be obedient for himself?


    Nangong Meili thinks about it. She knows that he can be obedient for himself. He was originally a man for women or, not much promising.


    "Bang!"


    The harsh sound of breaking broke apart beside Nangong Meili''s ears, which made her body simply, her heart throbbing, her ears buzzing, and her face turned pale.


    Colorless wall, so he was so easy to break into pieces!


    Immediately, Nangong Meili just felt dark in front of her eyes, as if she had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    After a few breaths, a red cloud began to float upward, flying higher and higher.


    It was not until the cloud came to the high altitude that it stopped there. The owner of Wuming gate lay down a little bored. Looking at the empty, ethereal sky above, he felt so small.


    He is not a real God. Even Lord Nuwa, Pan Long and chi long are not real gods. At least they don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!


    There is only one God he knows, Pangu, who opened up this heaven and earth.


    But where did Pangu come from? In addition to the planes he opened up with the sky axe, is there any other space?


    The aura, the magic, where does the air come from?


    When Wuming sect master''s mind was about to drift away, the appearance of a black spot completely interrupted his meditation.


    The black spot is a cat.


    One is the size of a slap. It''s hairy. It looks pretty cute No, it''s a pretty annoying black cat.


    The master of Wuming gate stood up and looked at the cat with a wooden face. It was like looking at a piece of wood, without any extra expression.


    But his heart was not as calm as it seemed. On the contrary, he was not calm because he knew how terrible and disgusting the black cat was.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t and couldn''t do it, he really wanted to torture the damned cat to death by the most vicious means.


    He wanted to peel the cat''s skin first, then chop it into several pieces, and then add a variety of valuable spices to stew it into a pot of wine Even if he didn''t eat for a long time, he would not starve to death, but he was willing to eat more for the pot of cat meat.


    Black cat''s big eyes are like precious sapphire, but they are full of disgust, like meeting a pile of stinking dog excrement."Wu Ming, what are you doing here? Meow... " Black cat''s expression is so ferocious, ferocious, vicious. Like the kind of black cat that appears in the ghost film and likes to jump on the corpse, it looks like fierce.


    "When I revisit my hometown, I''d like to remind myself, don''t forget my blood feud. What''s wrong?" The master of Wuming gate spoke lightly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    "Blood feud? Meow... "


    Black cat''s soft black cat burst open, like a black thorn stuck upside down there, if you don''t listen to the voice, don''t look at the head, enough to make people mistakenly think that it is not a cat, but a hedgehog.


    Its sharp cat paws show out, pointing at the shameless madman, the leader of Wuming gate. His voice is sharp, just like his black thorn, so sharp and vicious.


    "I''m sorry you have the face to say that, meow..."


    "We have a blood feud with you, OK? In the past, you damned mortals invaded my God domain and slaughtered how many people in my God domain? As for you, you deserve it! If you damned invaders do not invade my God domain, how can you come to such a miserable end? Meow... "


    Wuming sect leader is not angry. After all, the bloody history has been completely distorted.


    How can these shameless people admit the heinous crimes they have committed?


    But those shameless people in Shenyu are the ultimate winners, and the winners have the right to write history, and naturally have the right to cover up or even distort the truth of history.


    Winners often write themselves as the Party of light and justice, and smear the losers wantonly with all kinds of vicious words, which is equivalent to digging out the bones of the losers and immersing them in the ink, making them black to the bone marrow and the soul, even if they are finally put into the ocean to clean, even if they can''t clean them.


    "In the past, Pan Long had a runny nose and tears. He knelt down and begged us to" invade "the divine realm. If you want to blame him, blame him." The owner of Wuming gate looked at the ugly black cat with the clown''s eyes and said such a fact lightly.


    History will be distorted, but facts are facts, and no one can change them.


    "Oh, I really want to remember that in the past when Panlong knelt down on our Lord Nuwa and begged for invasion, your cat seemed to be present. You looked so pitiful, like a child who was bullied and needed adults to help you get revenge."


    There is a trace of irony on the dull face of the leader of Wuming sect. His words are also sharp, which is different from his dull image.


    "You nonsense! Shameless! Shameless! Meow... " The black cat became angry and her hair exploded. Her sharp claws flashed out. She wanted to catch a few bloodstains on her opponent''s face.


    Black cat is very angry. How can he be so annoying? How could he To be honest? Isn''t it quite morally immoral to cut the scars of others and expose the black meat inside, and sprinkle a handful of salt by the way?


    Doesn''t he know that a loser should have the consciousness of a loser?


    You only deserve to curl up in that smelly dark corner, waiting for the day when we are in a good mood to trample you to death.


    Black cat can''t help complaining about Panlong. You say you can''t kill the eight damned messengers first and then sleep?


    Well, the eight messengers have become a big headache.


    What? Not a problem? Just die with them? Why don''t you die? Meow


    The master of Wuming gate opened his mouth slightly and pointed to his teeth: "I have teeth."


    Black cat is so angry that her body is going to explode. She thinks that she should do something. Even if she doesn''t do it, she should put some cruel words to let her know that she is angry now.


    It said: "I don''t care if you come here to do it, now immediately go back to your Xumi area, otherwise don''t blame me for scratching your face, meow..."


    "You don''t have the guts." The owner of the Wuming sect said lightly, "even less powerful."


    There is no sting or irony in this reply, but it is rather insipid. Insipid means that it is an iron fact, and there is no need to add any adjectives at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black cat was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, a beautiful butterfly broke the air and flew to the black cat.


    The black cat glared at the owner of Wuming gate fiercely. The cat pawed the butterfly and said: "you''d better get back to your den! Meow... "


    Then the figure disappeared there, as if it had never appeared.


    Mengdie brings a message. He can''t let this damned ignorance get it, so he has to stay far away.


    After a moment''s silence, the owner of Wuming''s eyes swept down, and then a strange red cloud floated down quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao''s body meal, eyes become dignified.


    There are two more people in front of him, one is Kongshan old man, the other is immortal.


    These two terrible old guys, quietly appeared, both with calm eyes looking at Li zedao.


    They don''t have any strong breath, just like two old men with good spirit. However, Li zedao clearly feels that there are two more mountains in front of him, two insurmountable mountains. What''s more, the two mountains are moving towards him bit by bit, as if to crush him."Young man, I''m afraid you''re going to come with us." The empty mountain old man said straight to the point.


    It''s really sad that such an excellent young man has become the pawn of a demon man who should have lost his trace in the demon kingdom.


    What''s more sad is that so many Tianjiao were killed by him, which is a great loss for Shenyu.


    But after all, Kongshan is willing to give the young man a chance to be a new man. Otherwise, there will be an ugly corpse on the ground.


    Li zedao didn''t ask "why" so foolishly. If he guessed correctly, the eagle eyed old devil was afraid that he had already started with these two terrible strong men, or even been killed.


    This can be seen from the slightly pale faces of these two people. It is obvious that they are both injured.


    At this time, the only one who can fight with them is the eagle eyed old devil.


    With the insidious of the Hawk Eye old devil, he would naturally throw out the black devil and himself before he died.


    After all, whether the empty mountain old man and the immortal are destroyed or the black devil is destroyed, this is what the eagle eye old ghost wants to see.


    In the eyes of the old eagle, he was under the black devil, so the two old men got into trouble with themselves.


    Li zedao slowly pulled out the soul sword on his back. His face was dignified but fearless, and his fighting spirit became more and more intense.


    He is like a moth, about to brave the candle.


    The brows of old Kongshan and immortal Changsheng were all wrinkled. They couldn''t understand why the young man made such a redundant and stupid move.


    To show his courage? Or is he really stupid? Or, does he really feel that he has the strength to fight?


    Or, what kind of black devil is there to help him?


    In fact, Li zedao is about to cry. He doesn''t show his courage at all, and he doesn''t think he has the strength to draw a sword. He just has to make this kind of redundant and stupid move in his opinion.


    When he is in that area, he doesn''t need to worry about what the Wuming sect master will see, so he can dig the heart of the corpse, save the beauty, and even tease the beautiful woman.


    But now, who knows if the leader of the Wuming sect is watching?


    So now he can only draw his sword. At least he should show it to the leader of the Wuming sect who doesn''t know that he is not in the dark. Even if he meets the terrible lingxianjing, he is still two strong men. He doesn''t have the reputation of degenerating Nuwa''s blood. He bravely shows his sword.


    As for whether he will die or not, it depends on whether he is willing to let himself die.


    At the same time, Li zedao had to intentionally release the blood breath of Nuwa family.


    Li zedao deliberately released the atmosphere that had been well hidden, so he had to do it.


    He had to let the two strong men in front of him know that he was the descendant of Nu Wa!


    The reason why Li zedao still covered up the blood breath before was that although the rich aura of that area dissipated, the aftereffect was still there.


    The aftereffect made the old man Kongshan and others who entered the area feel difficult to breathe, which was enough to make the strong man of Wuming sect dare not approach. Therefore, Li zedao was not afraid to be seen by him.


    Of course, if Li zedao knew that at the end of the hunting war, the owner of the Wuming sect would resist the terrible pressure brought by the remaining power in the area, and enter the area, he would cry if he saw his salty pig hand taking the opportunity to put it on other people''s little girl''s chest.


    Old Kongshan and immortal Changsheng praised Li zedao''s move of drawing a sword. They were also vigilant about whether the black devils were hiding around him. For a moment, they didn''t feel the strange blood breath of Li zedao. They looked at each other and said, "are you coming?" Two people talking at the same time.


    "Together." Then the old man said.


    Although it seems quite humiliating, there is no doubt that this is the safest way.


    This young man is the highest level of cultivation in the realm of spirit and God. If he slaps this kind of cultivation, he can beat it to death.


    But the courage shown by this young man is so strange that old Kongshan, a formidable man, has no confidence.


    "Then together." Immortal said that he has no confidence.


    The main reason is that with the lesson of the eagle eyed old devil, they are worried about whether the young man has that terrible poison in his hands.


    I''m worried that the black devil will come out suddenly.


    In case of poisoning, will they become the slaves of the black devils, just like the eagle eyed old devils?


    Li zedao''s face was full of muscles and his brain roared violently. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    In other words, do they think highly of themselves?


    Li zedao didn''t feel proud of being taken so seriously. He just felt ridiculous. He just felt that these two strong men were too Shameless.At this time, immortal Changsheng and Kongshan finally felt the strange blood breath that Li zedao deliberately released, and then their eyebrows twisted up.


    "This is..." Immortal Changsheng''s eyes changed again when he looked at Li zedao.


    "Are you a descendant of Nu Wa?" The face of Kongshan old man suddenly became gloomy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    They really did not expect that the black devil''s hand was the descendant of Nu Wa! No wonder, this young man wants to kill those Tianjiao who participate in the hunting war!


    Of course, it''s nothing that the descendants of Nu Wa collude with the demons in the demon kingdom. After all, the enemy of the enemy is friends. I''m afraid the descendants of Nu Wa want to be friends with the demons very much.


    But what the old Kongshan and immortal can''t accept is that they let the descendants of Nuwa into the hunting battle. What''s more, they didn''t feel his special blood before! Even the ten strong people who had cultivated lingxianjing didn''t feel the special blood breath.


    What''s more, for the sake of their so-called face and fear of the forces behind him, they let him leave.


    Old Kongshan and immortal Changsheng both have fiery faces, as if they were slapped in the face by a big invisible hand.


    When his identity was "torn down", Li zedao''s face became colder and he clenched his soul sword.


    Li zedao once again praised his acting skills. He admired himself so much that he said that he was too damn strong.


    "The descendants of Nu Wa, destroy the soul!" Li zedao took a deep breath and spoke slowly.


    There was still a trace of hatred in his humble voice. His eyes became scarlet and terrible. He looked like a warrior who was ready to meet death.


    In a corner, there was a strange look in the wooden eyes of the owner of Wuming gate.


    "The acting skills of this young man are really terrible." Wuming sect leader secretly praised.


    "You can die!" Old Kongshan moriran said.


    Originally, I wanted to give this young man a chance to reform, but now it is no longer necessary.


    Before the empty mountain old man''s voice fell, Li zedao felt that there was a breath that he could not resist at all, and he was crazy to crush himself.


    It''s like the tidal wave. It''s like a meat cutter spinning rapidly. Once it''s involved, it will be broken into pieces in a moment.


    It''s like the prehistoric giant shark, with a big mouth and blood type, tearing at it like crazy.


    Knowing that he can''t compete, Li zedao still makes a move.


    Not only is he struggling to death, but he also wants to see how far he is from the other side without using other small skills, such as magic eye, big fool and golden hood.


    In a flash, a sword net flashing blood red light appeared, just like a fishing net, trying to catch the oncoming "shark".


    It''s just that shark''s impact force is too terrible, and this red fishing net is obviously not so strong.


    "Boom!" The net was torn to pieces.


    Then, the shark who broke through the sword net hit Li zedao severely. In a flash, Li Ze really thought he was flying, just like the broken kite. He didn''t know where he was going.


    The higher he flew, the higher he flew, and he was still spraying blood.


    Li zedao didn''t feel any frustration, on the contrary, he was quite satisfied. Because the gap between him and this terrible strong man is much smaller than he imagined.


    At the moment when the sword net was broken, Kongshan''s body stopped, his face turned pale, and a trace of blood flowed slowly from the corner of his mouth.


    His brain roared fiercely, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    He couldn''t imagine that the sword stabbed by the person who was just in the top cultivation of the spirit realm had such terrible power that it was close to the level of the spirit under the mirror!


    As a result, his throat, which was already sweet, was once again sweet and greasy, and his chest was extremely dull.


    This young man is really unusual! He must die, or there will be a terrible enemy in the divine realm!


    Because of the agreement, the old man in Kongshan was not worried about the attack of the descendants of Nuwa who were above the zhunling immortal mirror.


    But this young man is a monster. He is clearly not the best cultivation in the spirit realm, but enough to kill all the people under the spirit mirror. Even if he is lucky enough, the fear of cultivation in the spirit mirror will be in his hands.


    This is undoubtedly quite terrible!


    Immortal Changsheng took a look at the empty mountain old man. There was a touch on his face, and then his eyes sank coldly.


    Originally, he did not intend to move, but in the side to pay attention to the surrounding movement, to avoid that terrible black devil suddenly killed out.


    But now, he has to.


    Then, his figure disappeared in place.


    Li zedao began to fall while spraying blood.


    In the process of falling, Li zedao vaguely saw immortal''s emaciated figure appear above him, and then he saw a fist!


    It''s a huge, blue fist. The fist from top to bottom, hard hit down!Li zedao didn''t hide. He didn''t want to hide, but he couldn''t hide at all, and he didn''t stab a sword. He had completely lost his ability to resist.


    Unless he shows his gold shield.


    But in this case, he is no doubt not suitable for showing the golden mask.


    Of course, there is no need to show the golden week. Li zedao is sure that the master of Wuming sect will do it.


    Therefore, Li zedao quietly watched the huge fist getting closer and closer to him, and he was about to bang on his ruined face.


    Li zedao simply closed his eyes and looked at death as if he were home, ready to meet death.


    Such an indifferent expression fell into the eyes of immortal, which made him feel a little cold in the back.


    At this time, a red figure suddenly appeared in the pupil of immortal. He appeared so abruptly that he didn''t start. Instead, he used his body to help Li zedao block the blue fist.


    Li zedao didn''t open his eyes, but he felt the unusual breath, and the corner of his mouth, which kept flowing blood, was slightly tilted up.


    He knew that the master of the Wuming sect was wandering around, and he would not let himself be killed by the two strong men who were cultivated by the spirit mirror.


    The pupil of immortal shrinks violently, and his heart is still occupied by strong fear.


    "Boom!" The big blue fist blasted at the red shadow, but it made a terrible groan.


    Between breathing, the fist became a fragment, just like before, Li zedao''s sword net became a fragment.


    The red shadow did not move, but the blue fist did not let him move.


    After a few breaths, Li zedao''s body fell heavily on the ground. His whole body was like a ball. He bounced twice. Then he lay there in a rather indecent posture, with a mouth open and a mouthful of blood.


    Wuming real person who appeared in time fell down and stood in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao vomited blood while he was depressed. He wanted to continue to vomit blood. You can catch me. Why do you want me to fall and eat shit?


    In his heart, he secretly scolded the leader of the Wuming sect for his immorality. At the same time, Li zedao struggled to stand up and continued to stare at the immortal and the empty mountain old man standing there with hatred eyes.


    Immortal Changsheng has retreated to the empty mountain old man''s side. His dark face has turned white, and his eyes are full of horror.


    His hand was shaking, silent shaking.


    Wuming sect master didn''t start. He just blocked immortal''s unreserved fist with his own body. He didn''t mean to start after that.


    But even so, immortal is afraid. That kind of fear has no sign, but naturally comes out from the deepest heart, how to suppress.


    Empty mountain old man''s breath also stagnated, he clearly felt the oppression, terrible oppression. Only in the face of the gods in the divine world, will there be such a terrible oppression.


    In addition, this person is wearing a red robe, so his identity is ready to come out.


    In the past, one of the eight envoys under the seat of Nu Wa, the builder of xumiyu, Jiupin soul craftsman Wuming!


    The master of Wuming gate didn''t even look at the old man Kongshan and the immortal. Instead, he waved his hand casually, as if driving away two flies.


    The agreement is there, he can''t move, otherwise there will be two more bodies on the ground.


    Old Kongshan and immortal Changsheng did not have the courage to speak a word, and there was no eye contact, but they turned around at almost the same time and turned into a remnant. In a moment, they lost their trace.


    Li zedao''s face was still cold, but his heart beat a little faster, and his eyes became hot, as if to melt everything around him.


    It''s a desire for real power.


    If you are in the spiritual realm, you can make people who are as strong as the immortal dare not fart one more. If you are really in the spiritual realm, can''t the master of the Wuming sect also be suppressed so that his breath stops?


    "Thank you, sect leader." Li zedao bowed to his heart to restrain the burning desire.


    The chest turns again gush, is a stuffy blood again.


    The owner of Wuming sect turned around and looked at Li zedao with approval. Then he took out a pill and threw it: "eat it."


    Li zedao was flattered. He quickly reached for it and bowed respectfully: "thank you, sect leader."


    Then he put the pill into his mouth and swallowed it.


    The healing elixir made by Jiupin soul craftsman is very important. As soon as the spicy elixir enters his stomach, Li zedao feels that his hot chest is getting cold.


    "Your strength is much stronger than I think. The highest cultivation in the spirit spirit realm can barely block the attack of the superior cultivation in the spirit mountain. That''s good." Wuming sect leader said.


    "Mole ant? He said, "is the empty mountain old man who has been cultivated in Lingxian mirror a mole ant?" Li Zedao could not resist the curse of his heart, but he could not make complaints about it.Old man Kongshan is a mole ant. What is he? The invisible dust on the feet of mole ants?


    Of course, he also knew that the leader of Wuming sect was qualified to treat the other party as a mole ant, just as he was qualified to treat the bird people in the medicine warehouse as mole ants.


    "It seems that although you have no breakthrough in cultivation, you have improved a lot."


    Wuming sect leader Gujing wubo''s heart slightly drew down, and he had to admit that the young man was too terrible. You know, the mole ant was the top quality cultivation of Lingxian mirror, and the gap between them was too big.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    However, the young man was able to survive without reservation and even hurt the other side.


    "I''m really worthy of being a practitioner of heaven''s secrets. It''s really terrible!" There is a strange light in the eyes of the master of Wuming gate.


    In fact, the leader of Wuming sect hesitated for a moment to save him. After all, they knew that this young man was the nail that the old ghost said.


    After all, the master of Wuming sect did it.


    On the one hand, this young man can''t be killed at all. He can change his body, and then it will be more difficult to watch him under his own eyes.


    On the other hand, the damned black cat was watching in the dark.


    In Wuming''s opinion, black cat doesn''t know that the soul exterminator is the nail arranged by the old ghost. After all, this nail has changed into a body, and even he can suppress his breath at will. If they hadn''t found out in advance, they would not have seen that the soul exterminator has changed into a new person.


    But what if? In case the nail has changed its body, the news has been spread out, so the black cat actually knows the identity of the mole ant.


    In the case of the dead hand of the mole ant, the black cat was indifferent. Naturally, he wanted to verify whether the nail had been exposed.


    The most important point is that the leader of Wuming sect will not give up after all. He still wants to try to control this extremely talented young man and use it for the Nuwa people.


    So he put down his position, quite shameless to the woman who looked like a mole ant.


    Then, the owner of Wuming sect became angry again. How could such a talent become a running dog in the divine realm? When he sprinkled so many poison pills on Xuhai peak, did he feel a sense of shame? Do you think you are a fool, and you are bewitched by a few words, and then you do this to your compatriots?


    Black cat''s sharp roar interrupted the anger of the owner of Wuming gate.


    "Wuming, get out of here, don''t run wild on Laozi''s territory! Meow... "


    Li zedao''s pupil suddenly widened, he clearly saw a black cat floating there.


    The black cat looked so angry, as if the cat''s tail had been severely trampled down, and all the black cats on his body burst apart.


    , the black cat also gave Li Zedao a look of weird and cruel eyes. Li Zedao''s scalp suddenly burst into tears. He was careful to jump out of his throat.


    Fear!


    Li zedao felt an unprecedented fear from the cat''s eyes. The fear was not because of the cat''s strength, but because of the cat''s eyes. It seemed that the cat''s eyes were like nine hell, which would make people feel fear involuntarily.


    Black cat''s eyes are so cruel, looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like looking at a corpse.


    At that scene, black cat could see it better than anyone else.


    What it can''t imagine is that the top level cultivation in the spirit spirit realm can resist the hard attack of the top level cultivation in the spirit mirror. Even if it doesn''t break its body to pieces, the top level cultivation in the spirit mirror has been hurt?


    Who believes that?


    Black cat thinks it''s a shame. She wants a cat paw to kill the old man and immortal. She wants to tear the strange descendant of Nu Wa to pieces If Wuming doesn''t stop him.


    The owner of Wuming sect didn''t even look at the black cat. Instead, he looked at Li zedao and said, "there''s no need to be afraid. It''s just a shameless cat."


    "Wu Ming, you Meow... " The black cat was so angry that her black hair turned into black thorns, but she had no choice but to make a sharp meow all the time.


    Li zedao knew that the sound of the cat''s barking could be so terrible that it was hard to imagine.


    Maybe because the master of Wuming sect was in front of him, Li zedao''s fear slowed down a lot, but he didn''t dare to stare at the cat''s eyes.


    The owner of Wuming gate is too lazy to pay attention to the cat. He grasps the red cloud floating over. Li zedao catches up quickly. Under the shadow of black cat''s terrible eyes, Li zedao found a little sense of security in the owner of Wuming gate.


    Then the red cloud began to rise rapidly, and the tiny black cat soon turned into a black spot. However, the terrible sound of meow meow meow was still entangled in the ear for a long time.


    Li zedao vowed that he would never find the cat cute, the tortoise cute, or the pig, human and animal harmless.


    The red cloud soon rose to the top of the sky.


    "That''s one of the twelve spirit cats." The owner of the Wuming sect seemingly said unintentionally, "the cat''s brain is not very good. As for its strength, it is the last of the eight spirits."


    "Yes." Li zedao bows. He naturally guessed that the cat was one of the twelve spirits. What Li zedao didn''t understand was that the twelve spirits were all poisonous insects and beasts, not human beings?


    For example, Laogui looks like a black meatball, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that it seems to be a round black pig, but because it is too fat, the pig''s head is retracted.


    There is also the Lord Gu Shen, who is a butterfly. Little turtle, needless to say, is a super narcissistic turtle.And the civet we met today.


    "Who else is there among the eight spirits? Who is the strongest? "


    "You don''t know?" The owner of the Wuming sect seems to ask a few deep questions.


    Li zedao''s heart sped up inexplicably, and his face remained unchanged. He bowed and said, "I''m a little ignorant."


    "How about this hunting battle?" Wuming sect leader directly ended the topic.


    It''s a group of animals who are shameless and can''t be killed. There''s nothing to say.


    Li zedao carefully took out the Xumi ring, handed it up, pleaded guilty: "small incompetence, only collected 50 hearts."


    The master of Wuming sect took a look at xumijie and nodded slightly. He didn''t reach for it, nor did he praise Li Ze or blame him. Instead, the matter was over and there was no need to mention it.


    "This Xumi ring is for you. It can be used to decorate things." Wuming sect leader said.


    "Thank you, sect leader." Li zedao bows.


    It''s really good that this Xumi ring without soul power is used to store some things that are not so important. Even to some extent, this Xumi ring is more precious than ordinary Xumi ring. After all, other Xumi rings have great limitations in use, and they can''t be used without soul craftsman.


    But this special Sutra is available to everyone.


    The leader of Wuming sect glanced at Li zedao''s face and said, "the reason why you leave such words on your face is just to make the people of Shenyu mistakenly think that the snake people have been subordinated to us. Maybe they can start the war between those forces in Shenyu and the snake people again. It''s better to kill a few more ants than nothing."


    "Yes." Li zedao bowed again, thinking that''s why. No wonder he made such a boring move.


    But I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the leader of Wuming sect. Because of a series of changes and my own explanation, they don''t think they have any connection with the snake people.


    The leader of Wuming sect didn''t say anything more. When he turned around, Li zedao could only keep silent, and his thoughts didn''t know where he was.


    Half a day later, the red cloud had already come to the sky of the vast sea. A moment later, Li zedao saw the bare Island engulfed by the wild waves.


    The island is the entrance of Jingmen.


    A few breathless, the red cloud plunges into the deep pit. In the blink of an eye, Li zedao finds that he has come to the top of the courtyard at the foot of mingse peak.


    "Go and have a rest." Wuming sect leader said.


    "Yes." Li zedao bows again, sweeps down the red cloud and turns around again, only to find that the red cloud and the leader of Wuming gate have disappeared.


    Li zedao''s eyes are hot again, and his desire for absolute strength is more intense.


    Li zedao stepped into the courtyard where he had lived for a few days before, but he saw that there was no one in it. There were no shadows of elder Niu and Kunpeng Dan.


    "The battle of the eight gates is not over yet?" Li zedao shook his head slightly and sat down in a corner, quietly waiting for the elder prisoner to come back.


    As for whether he can win the battle of eight gates this time, whether he can win the glorious title of the strongest blood, to tell you the truth, Li Ze Dao is still a little concerned. After all, it is related to whether his position in the open door will be promoted again.


    His ultimate goal is to replace the position of the elder of the ox prisoner and get a better right to speak and know.


    All of a sudden, Li zedao pulled out his back and took a picture of his disfigured face. He was surprised to find that the shameful words on his face had disappeared, and that face was as handsome as ever without any flaws.


    After waiting for half a day, no one came back, so Li zedao bored himself to dig a pit in the courtyard, poured the heart of Xumi ring into the pit, carefully filled the pit, and then went back to wait.


    Half a day later, Li zedao could not wait to return to elder Niu, but he had to wait for the leader of Wuming sect.


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, hurriedly get up to make Yi: "door Lord."


    The owner of Wuming gate nodded slightly and said, "the eight gate duel is over two hours ago."


    Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next, the mind surging, but make Yi: "yes." The main reason is that I wonder how the supreme leader of Wuming gate can be so bored and come to this courtyard to tell me this.


    In addition, since it was over two hours ago, why didn''t you see elder Niu come back?


    "You have accomplished your task well, better than others, so you are the winner of the cultivation battle in the battle of eight gates. Now you have the strongest blood of the Nuwa family." The master of Wuming said.


    Li zedao''s face immediately showed an irrepressible joy and bowed again: "thank you, sect leader."


    I was even more puzzled. Since I was awarded the glorious title of "the strongest blood", was there no award ceremony? Or have you, but did not inform yourself to participate?


    "Besides, besides you, the other people who open the door have already left Jingmen." Wuming sect leader once again sighed at the young man''s superb performance. Although he had no fluctuation in his heart, he could show such a flawless expression."Yes Well Li zedao was puzzled.


    "You have done a very good job this time, and several other sect leaders are also full of praise for you, so we have decided to let you carry out a more important task." Wuming sect leader said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    Li zedao''s heart quickened, and he was in a bad mood, but he did not hesitate to bow his hand: "yes"


    "let''s go."


    The master of Wuming sect turned around and walked out. Li zedao stepped forward to catch up with him with heavy steps. His uneasy mood haunted his whole heart, stimulated his nerves and made his scalp numb uncontrollably.


    The living red cloud was waiting outside at this time. Li zedao felt that he was in a trance before his eyes. He saw the master of Wuming gate standing on the red cloud mountain. He quickly bowed deeply. Then he swept up the cloud respectfully and stood behind the master of Wuming gate.


    In a moment, chiyun left xumiyu and came to the top of the vast sea.


    Blue sky, white clouds, boundless blue sea, pleasant waves, this scenery is undoubtedly intoxicating.


    Li zedao didn''t want to enjoy the scenery, and his mood was not so indifferent as what he saw on the surface. On the contrary, he was extremely chaotic.


    After all, the development of things is different from what Li zedao expected, and there is a huge deviation.


    Li zedao thought that as long as he was brilliant in the battle of eight gates and won the title of "the strongest blood", then he would have a higher position in opening the door, and then he would find the right time to squeeze out the elder prisoner Niu.


    In this way, when he opens the door, he will be able to access the more confidential affairs of the eight gates, such as where the sky breaking axe is located.


    But did not expect, now he is about to embark on a road he never thought he would go, that is, back to the original place!


    More accurately, he will become a double agent!


    While Li zedao was secretly complaining, a pill with pungent smell floated to Li zedao.


    "Eat it." Wuming sect leader said.


    "Yes


    Almost without any hesitation, Li zedao seized the unknown pill and swallowed it.


    "This pill is called Jingpu pill. It''s still a kind of pill that I refined and can temporarily eliminate the breath of Nu Wa''s blood. Its efficacy lasts for two years." There is no simple explanation from the master of Wuming sect.


    Li zedao''s face is respectful, but he nods indifferently, but his heart is more and more bitter.


    He can do nothing but curse in his heart.


    "Although Jingpo pill can temporarily eliminate the blood breath of Nuwa, it also brings side effects. In short, this pill will inhibit your cultivation. Within two years, you may not be able to break through the current cultivation and enter the quasi spirit mirror. " The master of Wuming said.


    Li zedao continued to curse his mother in his heart, but his expression remained unchanged. He bowed again: "yes."


    "You must have guessed what I want you to do." The leader of Wuming sect took a look at Li zedao.


    Li zedao nodded heavily and said without hesitation, "enter the divine realm and start a war!"


    "Exactly." The leader of Wuming sect said, "the reason why I choose you is that you are a strong man in the spiritual realm. You are not bound by the agreement I mentioned to you before, and even the agreement gives you rights Those mole ants in Shenyu, you can step on them if you want, as long as you have that kind of strength. "


    Li zedao''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart was cold.


    He felt pity for the thousands of weak people in the God domain. Without knowing it, they were treated as leeks by the eight spirit gods and sent to the enemy to cut them.


    "More because, in the mountains, your performance is amazing!"


    The dull voice of the leader of Wuming sect was full of praise and insistence: "although you are the top cultivation in the spirit realm, you have the strength to fight against the spirit mirror! This is undoubtedly the most important point! "


    Is it my fault that Li zedao scolds in his heart that he is handsome and can fight? Nima!


    "In addition, I know that the golden mask is in your hands. I think your life will be basically safe without meeting those spirits who usually don''t show up."


    "Yes." Li zedao nodded again.


    The gold cover was obtained from the elder ox prisoner. Naturally, it can''t hide from the master of Wuming sect and others.


    What Li zedao doesn''t know is that the ownership of the golden hood once again confirms their conjecture. At this time, the soul exterminator is the blood that was captured by Hai Zhu that day.


    The golden hood does not admit that the soul is his new master, but that the soul is the blood and the master.


    "As for what to do You go to the dragon city first. " After a moment''s silence, the master of Wuming said again, and his voice was even more strange.


    The original plan was to throw the traitor into the cave on the top of the magic mountain after the battle of eight gates, so that the demons suppressed in the cave could see if they could destroy the traitor''s soul.


    However, seeing Li zedao''s fierce fighting in the hunting battle, he could even block the attack of the superior cultivation of Lingxian mirror. This shocked Wuming capital, one of the strongest in the divine realm, and sighed with horror.


    So the master of Wuming changed his mind.


    After returning to Jingmen, he tried his best to persuade the other seven sect owners, and decided to give Li zedao such a task.Li zedao''s heart was shocked because he probably knew what kind of place the dragon city was.


    But his face became cold and bloodthirsty, and his eyes were full of determination. He bowed deeply and said, "I won''t let the master down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shenlong city is located in the Xun tribe among the nine tribes, also known as Fengcheng. It is still the largest and oldest city in Shenyu.


    The dragon city also has a very special position in the divine realm, just because the luxurious golden palace where Panlong lived in the past is located in the dragon city.


    The extremely long years have passed, but the huge, luxurious and charming golden palace still stands there, not disappearing in the long history, or even fading at all.


    The descendants of Panlong live in the golden palace at this time.


    Because Panlong used to be the strongest and the patron saint of the divine realm, commanding the whole divine realm, even after a long time, the divine dragon city still has the supreme position in the divine realm, and these descendants who have Panlong''s blood are still the gods in the eyes of the people of the divine realm!


    God is inviolable!


    So the dragon city is inviolable, so the golden palace is sacred.


    Even though the descendants of Pan Long have no ability to command the whole divine realm and call on all the strong like Pan Long, no one dares to make trouble in the city, even those who are strong in the cultivation of immortal mirror.


    It''s not only because they dare not denounce the world, but also because the dragon city is still a terrible existence.


    Even the Wuming sect leader, who can be said to be the strongest in the divine realm at present, does not dare to go near the dragon city. Otherwise, with the monstrous hatred in the hearts of these Nu Wa''s descendants, the whole holy city would have been razed to the ground for a long time.


    Far away from the Dragon City, a red cloud is floating there.


    "There are two places in the divine realm that I am extremely afraid of. One is the strange area in the Buzhou mountains. Second, the dragon city. " Wuming sect leader said.


    At this time, the Dragon City in the eyes of the master of Wuming gate is a point, an extremely hot and terrible bright spot.


    Li zedao also looked in the direction of the dragon city. Because his cultivation was too weak after all, he could not see the bright spot or feel any oppression.


    However, he clearly felt that the voice of the leader of Wuming gate seemed to be much lighter, as if he was worried about disturbing someone. Voice is a bit more moving and fear.


    "Let''s put it this way. Even in the past, chi long didn''t want to enter the dragon city without paying a huge price." The leader of Wuming sect took a look at Li zedao and felt it necessary to let him know something.


    It is not that I am too weak, but that the city is too terrible.


    Li zedao''s mind rippled violently. He didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    "It''s just that the whole dragon city itself is a top-level defensive soul array. It''s hard for a strong person like chi long to break that defense." There is no open door to accommodate the Tao.


    This made Li zedao''s heart tremble even more.


    He has seen the power of the first level defensive soul array, which is enough to resist the top cultivation of the spiritual realm, let alone the top defensive soul array.


    "Before Panlong fell into deep sleep, the defensive soul array was reformed and strengthened again. Once the descendants of Nu Wa or the demons in the demon Kingdom approach, the array will start automatically."


    There is a trace of Senran in the eyes of the leader of Wuming gate. He knows better than anyone that Pan Long, who is in deep sleep, is lying quietly somewhere in the huge golden palace in the dragon city.


    Which one or several of the eight spirits must be guarding Pan Long''s body to ensure that no one can get close to disturb Pan Long. They are also waiting for the moment when Pan Long wakes up.


    As for whether Panlong will wake up, the master of Wuming sect is not sure, and the eight spirits are not sure.


    The whole dragon city itself is a terrible defensive array. The golden palace is the center of the city, and countless defensive arrays are laid, one after another. The bursts echo each other. Once it is started, even chi long will have to pay a huge price or even his life to break through the defensive town.


    Not to mention, there are spirits in the palace, so it''s not too much to say that the dragon city is as solid as gold.


    Otherwise, Wu Ming and other eight messengers would have broken into the dragon city and beaten Pan Long''s body into meat mud to feed the dog, not only to vent their anger, but also because they were afraid that Pan Long would wake up one day.


    Although, the possibility of waking up is almost zero.


    "Of course, after taking the Jingpu pill that I elaborately refined, the blood breath of Nu Wa''s descendants has been completely eliminated. Even this top defensive soul array can''t smell anything. You can rest assured."


    As if to appease Li zedao''s frightened heart, the owner of Wuming sect seemed confident."Yes." The only thing li zedao needs to do is to bow and bow with a cold face to express his determination to complete this difficult task.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Li zedao felt powerless and continued to curse his mother.


    At this time, the master of Wuming gate glanced at the bottom and said, "here we are."


    The red cloud, which was high above ten thousand feet, began to fall down rapidly.


    After banzhuxiang Kung Fu, the leader of Wuming sect falls to the ground lightly, followed by Li zedao, just like an inseparable bodyguard.


    A ghostly figure appeared in front of the Wuming sect leader. This old man was wrapped in a black robe and had several disgusting sarcomas on his ugly face. From time to time, the old man protruded a forked blood red tongue, which looked strange and terrible.


    "See the master." The old man bowed respectfully.


    He looked up at Li zedao and nodded his head friendly.


    Li zedao''s face was cold and nodded in response. Although I haven''t seen him, I know his identity.


    Sure enough, Wu Ming said, "this is Jai canthus, the elder of xiumen. Before entering the Dragon City, if you need anything, just tell him. He will satisfy you unconditionally."


    "Yes." Li zedao bows.


    "No doubt?" The master of Wuming asked casually.


    Li zedao is not sure who is the brother who is missed by the leader of Wuming sect. However, those who can be missed by Wuming naturally have their own outstanding points.


    Jai Cantha''s face turned white, as if he was afraid of Wuming sect master''s anger. He bowed his head and said carefully: "sect master, don''t confuse him Seriously injured. "


    Wuming''s brow was slightly picked, and his voice was still dull: "where''s the one who hurt?"


    "I broke two people who were the best in Lingxian mirror, and finally won her." His voice became cold and his eyes were red.


    Just like the injured wolf in front of the wolf king, dead to suppress their wounds and murderous.


    "What cultivation?"


    "The highest level of spiritual cultivation."


    "I''m really a little curious. Who is the God''s pride in the realm of God? He is just a top-level cultivation in the realm of spirit and God. He can hurt my xiumen seriously. He is known as the top-level cultivation in the realm of spirit and God. He is not confused. He has to break two top-level cultivation in the realm of spirit and God before he can win Is that Tianjiao too strong, or are you too weak after all? " Wu Ming looked down at him.


    Jaime canthus felt that his head became heavy and abnormal. He lowered a few points and said, "I''ll bring the man here."


    Li zedao silently felt sorry for the strong man who had the highest level of spiritual cultivation. He was able to kill the man who was valued by the leader of Wuming sect, and he also damaged two strong men who had the highest level of spiritual cultivation before they were captured. He had a very high level.


    It''s a pity that he will die after all.


    After a stick of incense, Jai canthus appeared again, and the thin palm of his big hand was holding a person like a chicken.


    The God domain Tianjiao, who had severely damaged the three strong men in xiumen, turned out to be a woman.


    The woman''s hair is scattered, her face is very white, her eyes are closed, and there is a trace of blood in the corner of her mouth. Her breath is as if it were nothing. It is obvious that she has been hurt a lot.


    In a flash, Li zedao was struck by thunder, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    His mind roared violently, his eyes were round, and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    This woman is not Nangong Meili, who just separated?


    Then, Li zedao''s eyes became scarlet out of control, and his murderous spirit could not be stopped in any case.


    Li zedao is out of control.


    He forgot his identity at this time and what gaffe meant to him.


    He took a step forward, even directly around the tall figure in front of him, the soul sword on his back did not know when it had been pulled out.


    His bloodthirsty eyes were staring at jair, saying word by word, "let her go!"


    Jair canthus seemed to have known for a long time that this young blood should have such a reaction. He said faintly, "what do you say?"


    "Let her go!" Li zedao is still these three words, but his murderous spirit is more and more strong, holding the hand of the soul sword, more and more tightly.


    Jaime was not moved, he directly ignored the existence of Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s breath became short, and his hand holding the soul sword was blue. He was on the edge of a violent walk, desperate.


    After coming to this divine realm, Li zedao did become cold-blooded, but not unfeeling.


    So, it''s doomed that he has a fatal weakness.


    At this time, a terrible pressure suddenly shrouded Li zedao''s body, which made his breath stop. His face turned red because of his excitement was as white as paper, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    A moment later, his legs, shaking like chaff, could no longer bear his body. Li zedao''s knees fell heavily on the ground. Then, the terrible invisible pressure bent his spine bit by bit.His scarlet eyes, nostrils, ears and corners of his mouth all slowly shed blood and looked terrible.


    "For the sake of your excellence, I can give you a chance to explain." The voice of the leader of Wuming sect is still dull, without the slightest surprise.


    Li zedao''s heart was cold, and his teeth were almost crushed by him. He was so regretful that he wanted to give himself a few ears.


    Finally, it was careless, which led Nangong Meili into such a crisis.


    After all, his heart was strong enough, so Li zedao soon calmed down.


    Li zedao is quite sure of one thing now.


    Just as Nangong Meili worried before, they really began to doubt him. No, they were sure it was him.


    The reason why they didn''t kill him was that he was valuable to them.


    So whether it is to participate in the hunting war, or to sneak into the Dragon City, it is to make him the spy.


    But as strong as the eight messengers, they didn''t completely control his grasp, so they captured Nangong Meili.


    Li zedao knows that Nangong Meili was captured by the master of Wuming gate as early as in Buzhou mountains.


    Otherwise, with her speed, how could she come to the Xun tribe thousands of miles away in less than one day? Even if she had that speed, she had no motive to come to Xun tribe.


    That kind of agreement, in the eyes of the owner of Wuming sect, is no different from waste paper.


    It''s up to you to cut the leeks Unless the eight spirits are present.


    As for why the master of Wuming arranged such a boring play for Nangong Meili He is a strong person in the field of quasi cultivation. It''s quite a loss of status to fight against the strong person in the cultivation of lingxianjing, not to mention a woman with the highest level of cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    So he did such a childish thing.


    As for the pill taken before, which is said to eliminate the special smell of the Nuwa family, it is also a fake.


    Li zedao knows that the leader of Wuming sect didn''t want to make himself confess his identity, and he didn''t want to kill himself. He just wanted to give him a reasonable reason for his gaffe.


    Therefore, Li zedao said, "because she is my life-saving benefactor!"


    He tried to raise his head and look at the wooden eyes of the owner of the Wuming sect. Looking at the eyes of the enemy would make him more confident.


    The wolf can''t beat the tiger, but the wolf dares to look at the tiger with fierce eyes, not provocation, in order to express his courage of not afraid of death.


    But his head seemed to weigh thousands of gold. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t lift his head.


    The owner of the Wuming sect seemed to believe it and asked, "when I was in the Buzhou mountains?"


    "Yes! Although she is from the divine realm, I owe her a life and should pay her back. " Li zedao''s voice became hoarse, like a beast.


    "You''re right, but Childish, stupid. "


    The owner of Wuming said, "but I like you. For a long time, I haven''t found any better blood than you. So I won''t embarrass this woman. I will take her to a safe place, treat her well, and let no one invade her. After you come back from this mission, I''m handing her over to you to let you Well, repay her for saving her life


    When the leader of Wuming sect said "repay", his tone became heavier, as if he was mocking and disdaining.


    "Yes Li zedao worked hard to squeeze out this word.


    "Do you know what to do?" The leader of Wuming sect glanced at Li zedao.


    "I know!"


    After a moment of silence, Li zedao squeezed out a few words in his hoarse voice: "I can disturb the whole dragon city, but there is a bottom line for everything."


    This is a warning, but also a threat!


    Li zedao suddenly didn''t want to play any more. He wanted to let the terrible strong man know that if he really touched his bottom line, he would become terrible.


    What''s the bottom line? The bottom line, of course, is the woman who is seriously injured.


    Like hearing some funny joke, the dull face of the leader of Wuming gate bloomed, and then recovered.


    He didn''t expect to say that there were so stupid spoony people among the descendants of Nu Wa. Didn''t he know that once he was spoony, he would be completely bound?


    He did not expect that this excellent young man was even more shameless than he had imagined.


    Bottom line? Let''s not say whether you are qualified to talk about the bottom line with me, let''s say whether you have face.


    The leader of Wuming sect was too lazy to play any more and said, "when it comes to the bottom line, seriously, you have stepped on the two bottom lines of my Nuwa clan."


    Li zedao was silent. He naturally understood what the two bottom lines were.


    "Of course, I will not step on your bottom line.""However, I don''t understand why the old ghost reminded me that he had already nailed a nail to xumiyu when he met the old ghost and the disgusting golden turtle in the desert that day. Did he have too much confidence in you, or did he have a bad conscience? Please remind me?"


    The master of Wuming sect is really puzzled about this matter. The other seven sect leaders couldn''t understand what the old ghost wanted to do.


    Li zedao''s pupils were round, his heart was like a heavy blow, and his face turned pale.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    Li zedao doesn''t think that the leader of Wuming sect is so boring. After all, if the leader of Wuming sect is deliberately provoking, why doesn''t he say what the cat or butterfly among the eight spirits told him?


    But it''s so accurate to point out that the old ghost and the little turtle?


    How could Li zedao think that the reason why the old ghost said this to the leader of Wuming sect was that he didn''t have confidence in him or wanted to stimulate the nerve of the leader of Wuming sect.


    The old devil only believes in one truth which is true to him!


    If xiaodaozi is really the man predicted by Panlong, then he will not die for anything, and he will bring peace to the divine realm in the end!


    If he''s not, what does it matter to me whether he''s dead or not?


    In addition, in the heart of the old ghost, he didn''t believe in Panlong''s prophecy at all.


    Little tortoise, who has no brain, regards Panlong''s prophecy as the truth, the creed of life, and a thing that must be carried out.


    Only out of respect for Pan Long, it did some superficial work.


    Even though Li zedao is the number one in the college entrance examination, he can''t know what the old devil thinks. He feels like a big joke, a clown, and a fool In the dark, I fight with the terrible enemy for wisdom and courage, but I think the strongest backing is to sell myself.


    This is disgusting!


    Li zedao seriously thought about it again. Are old ghosts and little turtles his strongest backing?


    Li zedao''s heart was full of sorrow! They are not! His relationship with them is only based on a deal that may not seem so important to the old ghost and the little tortoise.


    "Even if you have stepped on the bottom line of our Nuwa blood, but because you have strong strength and unlimited future possibilities, and also because you are my Nuwa blood after all, we eight old guys finally decided to give you a chance."


    Wuming sect leader said this sincerely, but Li zedao felt disgusted. It was like eating a fly and chewing it.


    Especially the words of "flowing Nuwa''s blood" are very harsh.


    Does it really matter to you what kind of blood you have? It doesn''t matter at all! The important thing is, can that person become the knife for cutting leeks in your hands!


    Li zedao''s knife is sharp enough, so the sect leader is merciful and gives him a chance to "reform and be a new man".


    For example, the birdmen in the herbal medicine storehouse, because they were too weak, were treated as living mice after the lower body haemorrhage.


    "The body of the shameless guy Panlong is in the dragon city. Go and burn the dirty body." Wuming sect master finally said.


    The voice is very flat. It''s like telling a dog that the bone is over there and eating it.


    It''s also a sign of confidence.


    I don''t know why, the leader of Wuming sect believes that this traitor has the ability to do something he didn''t even think of before.


    Maybe it''s because he has repeatedly done things that make people feel impossible, right?


    "As long as you do, this woman will come to you intact."


    After a pause, Pan Long''s face became hot but devout: "swear by the reputation of Lord Nuwa."


    Li zedao murmured in his heart: "go to NIMA''s ratio!"


    For a long time, Li zedao finally raised his stiff neck.


    But the master of Wuming sect is gone, so is elder Jai, and so is Nangong Meili.


    It was as quiet as if there were no living things.


    Li zedao slowly stood up and looked at the direction of the dragon city with scarlet eyes. His face was ferocious.


    At this time, the disappeared elder Jaime appeared again in front of Li zedao like a ghost.


    "Before you enter the Dragon City, you can ask me what I need to prepare for you." Jai Chang said with no expression.


    He didn''t like the young man in front of him. Although he was pregnant with Nuwa''s blood, he fell in love with a woman in the divine realm. It was really a shame for the Nuwa people.


    So after the Wuming sect leader left, he left immediately. But suddenly, I thought of what the master of Wuming had said, so I came back very depressed.


    The ferocity on Li zedao''s face gradually converged. In the end, there was no expression on his face.


    No joy, no sorrow, no hate, no anger.


    "I want to beat you up." Li said.


    The elder didn''t even think about it. He said lightly, "I won''t fight back or hide."


    That is to say, even if I don''t hide from you, you can''t hurt me with your cultivation.


    The elder said that he couldn''t understand why the sect leader attached so much importance to this young man that he let him sneak into the dragon city and destroyed the dragon''s body.When hearing this, elder jair''s heart almost jumped out of his throat, thinking that the sect master was crazy.


    "No hiding, no avoiding? By the name of ignorance? " Asked Li zedao.


    Elder Jai''s face was ferocious. This guy was so bold that he dared to call the sect leader''s name! But also can gloomy way: "yes!"


    Li zedao drew his sword, and in an instant a terrible sword net appeared, enveloping the elder jaicanthus in it.


    Elder jaicantha''s face changed wildly. Instinctively, he wanted to avoid it. But suddenly, he remembered that he had vowed to be the master of the sect. He couldn''t avoid it at all. He could only resist it!


    "Boom!"


    The bloody sword net blasted on the elder.


    At this time, Li zedao''s long sword had already entered the scabbard, turned around and walked towards the dragon city step by step. His pace was very hard, as if he was going to trample down this piece of land.


    One day later, the most sacred city in the divine realm was completely exposed to Li zedao.


    It is like a terrible lion, sitting there, although motionless, but only the release of the pressure, it is enough to make you tremble.


    Although the dragon city is very big, the only one that can enter the city is the East cave. Other places are high walls.


    You can also try to climb through the high wall, or fly past with some flying mounts, but there is only one result, that is, even if you are the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation, you will die miserably!


    Because this huge city itself is a defense array of the highest level. Even a strong man of chi long''s level can''t just go over the wall or fly in.


    The gate of the city cave is open and there is a long line.


    These people, either out of awe of the supernatural status of the Dragon City in the divine realm, or oppressed by the terrible atmosphere released by the big city, even no one talked with them, and they seemed very quiet.


    Li zedao, who had already lost his handsome face, was at the back of the team, and his heart had already calmed down. Up to now, it seems extraordinarily superfluous to expose any emotion.


    Why do the old ghost and the little turtle dare to take shuifeiling and ask them to sneak into Xumi area to steal the sky axe? Why does the leader of Wuming sect dare to take Nangong Meili''s life to coerce him into the dragon city to try to create chaos or even burn Panlong''s body?


    Because those women are his Achilles'' heel? Li zedao knows that the more important reason is that he is still too weak! He is a ball of noodles, which can be used to steam steamed buns or make cakes.


    Just to be a steamed bun or a cake depends on the mood of others.


    When it was his turn, Li zedao was shocked to find two things.


    First of all, the people in the queue seem to take out a jade card which is flashing with mysterious light and represents their own identity. Li zedao knows better than anyone that he does not have such a card at all.


    Second, the two people who stood there to check the jade card seemed to be the strong ones of lingxianjing cultivation!


    In the realm of God, like a rare immortal mirror, is it used to guard the gate in the dragon city?


    Li zedao forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart and had to pat the big man on the shoulder in front of him.


    the big man turned back and glared at Li zedao fiercely, extremely impatient.


    Li zedao showed a pitiful flattering expression and motioned him to one side to ask for something important.


    After all, the big man came to one side with Li zedao depressed. It''s not because Li zedao shows such an expression that he doesn''t want to beat, but because he''s worried that the boy will continue to pester him, and he has a bad temper. He''s afraid that he''s going to fight if he can''t help it.


    The consequences of doing it in dragon city are beyond the Han''s ability.


    "Are you bored? Do you believe I cut you off? " Came to one side, the big man lowered his voice and roared.


    Li zedao bowed to make amends, embarrassed but not polite, and asked: "dare to ask big brother, if you want to enter the Dragon City, do you have to show a jade card? Where should the jade plate be handled? "


    Hearing this, the old man''s expression of impatience suddenly solidified. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, he seemed to see a ghost.


    "Are you an idiot?" A moment later, the big man was holding such words.


    If you''re not an idiot, why ask such an idiot?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ve just come out of some old forest. I heard that the dragon city is still the largest city in the world and the place where Pan Long, the patron saint of the former God Kingdom, lived. I really admire it. So I come here and I really don''t know how to do it. " Li zedao showed a simple and timid smile on his public face.


    "It turned out to be a bumpkin who had never seen the world before." The man murmured impatiently.


    After all, he took out a jade card with mysterious light from his arms and shook it in front of Li zedao, saying: "this card is called Shenlong card, which is the only certificate of Shenlong city. Without this card, even if you are the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation, you can''t enter that Shenlong city."Looking at Li Zedao''s eyes and creeping movements, he was obviously swallowing slobber''s throat. The big man scolded a woodlouse and continued: "how to get this card is very simple. In the north of the city, there is a small town called Shenlong town. There is a Shenlong Inn in that town. You can go there to handle Of course, it''s not that you can handle it if you want. Forget it, you''ll know when you go. "


    "Thank you, brother." Li zedao bowed and bowed, his face full of gratitude.


    The big man impatiently waved his hand and turned to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    The dragon city is very big. In other words, Li zedao deliberately slows down his pace and hides in it. He is just a quasi spiritual cultivation.


    There was no way for the cultivation of quasi spiritual realm to go too fast, so Li zedao walked for a long time. Then he walked from the east gate to the north gate along the towering wall.


    Naturally, there are city caves in the north gate, but they don''t open all the year round. The only one that can pass through is the city cave in the east gate.


    Going forward, Li zedao saw the dragon town that the Great Han said.


    Although Shenlong town is a small town, it is a place that you must come to before you enter Shenlong city. Therefore, it is not a very spacious road with people coming and going, and it is extremely prosperous.


    Li zedao didn''t come to Shenlong town because he didn''t know about it. Instead, he went directly to the east gate and tried to enter the city.


    In this small town, it''s no exaggeration to say that people who are strong in spiritual cultivation are like dogs. At least the 20 or 30 people who have passed by Li zedao are all strong in spiritual cultivation.


    The town is full of facilities.


    There are restaurants, medicine storehouses, weapons shops and inns.


    However, although there are many people, no one dares to make a loud noise. There is an indelible awe between the eyebrows, as if devout believers have entered the * * Buddhist temple.


    Dragon Inn is as easy to find as Li zedao imagined.


    An imposing building seems to stand there proud and abruptly, looking at the small buildings around it.


    Li zedao appears to be formalized into the inn, the shopkeeper slanted his eyes and glanced at Li zedao. He lazily answered: "stay or deal with the dragon card?"


    Li zedao quickly bows and says: "I want to get a dragon card."


    "What are you doing? Bring the spirit stone. " This time, the shopkeeper was lazy to see Li zedao more.


    Spirit stone?


    The expression on Li zedao''s face was stiff.


    Then he squeezed out a timid smile and asked, "Lingshi Elder brother, what is this spirit stone? " Li zedao really doesn''t know what the spirit stone is. Of course, he doesn''t know what spirit stone is needed to handle the Shenlong card.


    The big man didn''t remind me.


    The arrogant shopkeeper didn''t look at Li zedao at all. Instead, he waved his hand impatiently and motioned Li zedao to get out.


    Looking at the waiter''s face, Li zedao suddenly remembered a little thing he had experienced a long time ago.


    At that time, he was still dependent on Li Dahai. At that time, there was no miracle on him. He was still a poor student who saw people bullying dogs.


    At that time, Li Dahai took him to a certain bureau to handle a certain certificate. The staff who handled the certificate was such a proud and impatient face.


    Does that face seem to say that you are an idiot? Come and handle it without knowing more about it? Don''t you know where to go first to apply for this certificate


    If the great public servant really said that, Li zedao, a little common man, would be more comfortable, at least not with black eyes.


    But the great public servant of the people didn''t say much except looking at you impatiently, so the humble common people Li Dahai and Li zedao could only continue to feel the dark.


    They humbly slammed the wall for many times, suffered from many times of blindness and impatience, and finally managed to get the certificate down two months later.


    At that time, Li Ze Dao did not understand that it was actually a matter of stamping a seal. Why did it have to be so troublesome? Why do you have to issue a certificate that your mother is your mother''s certificate?


    Remembering the past, Li zedao felt an impulse to hit his face with a fist. At the same time, his face was just embarrassed. He bowed again and walked out of the inn.


    When he came to the street, Li zedao licked his face and asked several passers-by. After being swept by impatient eyes for several times, Li zedao finally figured out what the spirit stone was.


    I don''t know when I want to enter the dragon city. I have to go to the Dragon Inn in the dragon town to apply for the dragon card that only allows you to use.


    Li zedao knows that this dragon card is the same as the jade card he got when he left xumiyu. It belongs to some kind of Horcrux.


    Then I don''t know when to start, people who want to apply for the dragon card must hand in ten spirit stones before they can get the dragon card that belongs to you.


    In addition, the number of times each dragon card is used is ten, and the term is one year. That is to say, if you go into and out of the city ten times in a row, the dragon card will be invalid automatically. If you want to enter, I''m sorry, go to the Dragon Inn in dragon town to get a dragon card first.


    If the card is used within one year, the card will be invalid.


    Want to apply for dragon card? Don''t mean it, ten spirit stones!


    As for this spirit stone, it is said that it is a very rare natural God stone. Li zedao really knows nothing about this kind of God stone.


    However, under Li zedao''s obsession, he found out how to get that kind of spirit stone.The first way is to rob If you can get it! If you don''t want to die!


    Anyone who dares to fight in or near Shenlong town will die miserably, and their bodies will be displayed on the high gate of Shenlong city.


    Once upon a time, there was such a corpse hanging on the gate of the city. It was a strong man of spirit mirror cultivation! The strong one of lingxianjing cultivation can almost walk horizontally in the divine realm. The power of lingxianjing cultivation will be one of the most powerful forces in the divine realm!


    But it was such a strong spirit mirror, so casually hung on the gate.


    The second way, of course, is to buy. The point is, no one will sell it to you, at least not to you, a very weak and poor fool.


    As for the third way


    "See that mountain?"


    A passer-by who was very impatient after being entangled by Li zedao pointed to a towering mountain in front of him and said: "there is Shenlong mountain. There is a Shenshan mine in Shenlong mountain. If you want to dig the spirit stone, go to that Shenshan mine. You can dig it for ten days and a half months. If you are lucky, maybe you can dig ten spirit stones."


    Li zedao looked up at the mountain, a little confused.


    He understood that for some reason, Shenlong city needs a lot of spirit stones. Although there is a spirit stone mine in Shenlong mountain, it needs people to knock out the spirit stone after all.


    So those who want to go to the city, basically have to be absent from work, unless you can get ore from other people.


    Later, Li zedao also found out that there are full-time miners here, but most of the spirit stones are directly sent to the Dragon City, and the rest are directly into the hands of some people who have the ability to spend a huge price.


    In a word, a weak person like Li zedao, who knows at first sight that he has no money and no power, can''t get a spirit stone from a full-time miner at all.


    Li zedao wondered where the spirit stone was and why Panlong city needed so many spirit stones. He walked towards the Shenlong mountain in the distance.


    Li zedao is not the only one who plans to dig for Lingshi.


    After several people, Li zedao went up the mountain road which was opened up. It didn''t look very special. At last, they came to a desolate valley.


    There are guards on both sides of the entrance of the valley. Judging from the breath released from the body, they are all the best in the spiritual realm!


    Li zedao was careful of the dirty and couldn''t help smoking. The cultivation of Lingxian mirror was enough to establish a powerful force in some place, such as the four families of Canghai city. But here, it''s just a caretaker.


    However, Li zedao thinks that the guard of the city gate is a strong man of the cultivation of lingxianjing. It seems that it is a matter of course that the guard is a strong man of the highest cultivation of lingshenjing.


    These guards look at their eyes, nose and heart, as if they didn''t see these people walking into the valley carefully, or as if they were lifeless stone statues.


    The valley is very large and desolate. It is like a dead place bombed by the Communist Party of China. It''s ruined everywhere. I can''t feel any life, but it''s not quiet. From time to time, there is a dull voice, which comes from the ground.


    Li zedao looked down at his feet. He knew that he had already been hollowed out.


    The people who "brought" Li zedao clearly had rich mining experience. As soon as they entered the valley, they walked straight to a room not far away like they went home.


    Li zedao quickly followed.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, there was no one in the room, but there were two rows of shelves.


    The first row of shelves are full of the claw hammers that Li zedao is familiar with, apparently used to knock stones.


    On the other row of shelves were cloth bags of uniform specifications, which were obviously used to hold the excavated spirit stones. The bag is about the size of a slap, so Li zedao determined that the size of the stone is very small.


    Li zedao took a hammer and a cloth bag, followed others out of the hut, and walked toward an extremely dark hole in the distance.


    There, of course, is the entrance to the mine.


    In front of the entrance, there are two guards over there.


    After Li zedao and other people approached, one of the guards, according to the usual practice, reminded me coldly: "I''ll remember that you can''t make trouble in it."


    This is understandable. If there is a fight in the mine, the whole mine will collapse.


    Li zedao said yes to everyone and walked into the dark hole.


    This is a deep and dark passage to the underground. Unlike what Li zedao imagined, this passage is not hot and dry, but chilly, as if it was a passage to hell.


    Once in a while, I don''t know where the wind comes from. It''s even more terrifying.At the same time, the sound of the hammer hitting on the stone was louder, but there was no harsh feeling at all. On the contrary, it was like a rather monotonous but extremely beautiful sound.


    Li zedao looked around with curious eyes, and was curious about the so-called spirit stone in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    According to the truth, even the Dragon City attaches so much importance to this so-called spirit stone, so this kind of spirit stone is quite valuable. However, it is strange that Li zedao has never heard of such a thing before.


    Even in the library of Buzhou college, he didn''t see any records about Lingshi in any ancient books.


    Is the spirit stone only useful for dragon city? In addition, only the dragon mountain outside the dragon city has the spirit stone in nuota?


    What makes Li zedao more concerned is that they must know that the dragon city needs a lot of spirit stones, right? Although it''s not clear what the use of the spirit stone is, why don''t you send someone to destroy it?


    Then Li zedao secretly called himself a fool. They didn''t want to send people here at all. Instead, the dragon city itself is a big formation for the Nuwa people and the demons. This formation not only protects everything in the city, but also covers far away places, including the whole Shenlong mountain.


    The people of the Nuwa clan didn''t wait to get close. They were afraid that they would be found, not to mention such an important place. Maybe there was a spirit guarding here.


    In this way, even if the emissary of Wuming came in person, he would not be able to get close to Shenlong mountain.


    Through the dark cold channel all the way down, I don''t know how long, suddenly became empty in front of me.


    This is a huge space. There are thousands of people in the whole space.


    However, in this space, piles of stones like hills are randomly piled up there. The biggest one is the size of a basketball, and the smallest one is the size of a fist.


    One after another, people squatted or sat down, carefully beating the stone in front of them, until they smashed the whole stone and got nothing. Then they got up and went to the "hill" to carry a few stones to continue knocking.


    From time to time, a cart appears, or the big or small stones are transported, or the crushed stones are collected and pushed away.


    Compared with the people who came to knock on the stones, the people who pushed the carts were thin and stiff, just like the rusted machinery.


    The skin exposed in the air, whether on the face, hands or feet, is full of wounds, including new and old wounds.


    Look at the shape of the wound, most of them are drawn out with a barbed whip.


    The wound was covered with a thick layer of lime and looked miserable.


    From their deep sunken eyes and dull expressions, they may be too painful, and this kind of pain has become a routine, but they are used to it, so they are even numb to it.


    This is a walking corpse without soul and thought.


    At the same time, there is a more dull abnormal sound, which is coming from the bottom of the foot.


    In addition to the sound of hammering on the stone, Li zedao vaguely heard the sound of shouting and whipping.


    Li zedao seems to understand that at this time his position is not the bottom of the mine. There is one or even two or three floors below. That''s where the real mine is.


    Li zedao glanced at the pusher who was walking with the corpse. It seemed that he saw one walking corpse after another at the bottom. He repeatedly waved the big hammer in his hand, knocked the ore into small stones, and then loaded the car to this floor.


    Also seems to see a strip with a steel thorn of the whip, keep pumping in this a walking corpse body, urge them faster.


    This walking corpse is the real miner, and they are more like temporary workers who take part-time jobs to earn money during the winter and summer weekends.


    There are a lot of people like them. Every day, people leave and join their team.


    But no matter how many stones these people break, the number of those stones seems to remain the same, and there is not much debris on the ground.


    Li zedao laughed at himself and felt that he was a frog in the bottom of the well!


    Once upon a time, he thought that he had basically understood the world through the books in the college library.


    Now he knows that what he knows is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Sure enough, it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    Li zedao''s indifferent eyes finally moved away from the corpse. He looked around curiously for a moment. Then he walked over, picked up two stones, sat down on one side, and slightly grasped the small hammer in his hand.


    Of course, Li zedao doesn''t know what Lingshi looks like.


    But as you all know, the spirit stone is wrapped in it by this ordinary stone, just like the stone mine, knocking, maybe you can knock out the diamond.


    In Li zedao''s imagination, the spirit stone should look like a diamond. Even if it is not a diamond, it should be emerald jade.


    "Bang!"


    When Li zedao hit it with a hammer, the fist sized stone immediately turned into four or five pieces.Li zedao''s eyes quickly swept past, and then his eyes were attracted by a small piece of gravel.


    But I saw that there was a small oval pimple about the size of a nail on the broken stone. It was gray and black, and there was nothing special about it. It was so inconspicuous.


    But because the gravel is more common and less impressive, so this humble pimple can perfectly expose its own differences.


    "Isn''t this the spirit stone?" Li zedao took a closer look and touched the exposed hard lump with his hand.


    It''s nothing special, it doesn''t shine, it doesn''t release a strong breath or something. Compared with the gravel, it''s a stone lump with a slightly different color.


    Li zedao is disappointed. Is it really the spirit stone that he needs to knock out of the stone? Shouldn''t it be shining like a crystal or something that will last forever? It''s almost like sheep dung and eggs.


    In order to avoid making a mistake, Li zedao took the gravel and came to a man who was knocking the stone carefully.


    Trying to squeeze out a timid and humble smile, Li zedao carefully said: "brother, is the pimple on the stone the spirit stone?"


    The man was disturbed, obviously quite upset, frowned up.


    After all, he raised his head and glanced at Li zedao coldly. Then he glanced at the stone that Li zedao had handed to him. Then his eyes widened slightly, and then he fell on Li zedao''s face full of anger. He was quite upset and lowered his voice and scolded: "go away!"


    I''ve been knocking for three days, but I can''t find a spirit stone. Are you showing off? If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t do it, the man would have broken Li zedao''s head with the hammer in his hand.


    Li zedao smiles, draws back his hand and turns to leave.


    I''m really disappointed. Is the Lingshi too low?


    After carefully smashing the stone and taking out the rather disappointing spirit stone and putting it into the cloth bag, Li zedao took several pieces of ore again and continued to repeat the simple and low-key action.


    However, like the first hammer, he used up all his luck. For two days in a row, Li zedao forgot that he had broken hundreds of stones, but he couldn''t knock out even one spirit stone.


    Li zedao finally knew why the man''s expression was so ugly when he asked the man with a stone whether it was a spirit stone.


    That is a kind of ostentatious behavior.


    Of course, Li zedao''s attitude is excellent. In other words, he likes to stay in this place. Li zedao knew that he was avoiding the troubles outside.


    In the next ten days, in addition to eating and taking a simple rest, he occasionally took the initiative to find colleagues with ulterior motives to lead to topics and chat for a few words to get some information he wanted to know. Most of the rest of the time, Li zedao was knocking stones here. Li zedao probably counted them. He actually knocked more than 3000 stones before and after, which resulted in 11 spirit stones.


    When he got the eleventh spirit stone, Li zedao didn''t continue to knock, but stood up, patted off the thick dust on his body, walked out of the mine and came to the valley outside.


    After putting the hammer back into the house, Li zedao walked out of the valley and down the mountain road to the Shenlong town in the distance.


    Ten spirit stones have been obtained, so I want to go to the dragon inn to apply for the dragon card, so that I can enter the first city in the world, which is regarded as the holy land by the people of the God realm.


    In the past ten days, Li zedao had a better understanding of dragon city by chatting with others with ulterior motives.


    The status of the Dragon City in the minds of the people in the divine realm is just like that of Mecca in the hearts of the Christians, which is sacred and inviolable.


    All men and women will try their best to make a pilgrimage to Mecca at least once in their life.


    In the same way, I''m afraid that all the people in Shenyu will come to the Dragon City in their lifetime to have a good feeling of the sacred of the dragon city and the grand atmosphere of the golden palace.


    It is said that after many people came to the dragon, they realized something and made a breakthrough directly.


    Li zedao also knows that the golden palace in the city is called dragon palace!


    It is said that in the Dragon Palace at this time, Pan Long''s immortal body lay quietly on the golden bed. He didn''t die. He was injured too much, so he fell asleep.


    In addition, there are also some blood vessels of Panlong living in the Dragon Palace. These blood vessels of Panlong are all known as dragon veins.


    And the person in charge of these dragon veins is naturally the real owner of the Dragon Palace, who is honored as the Dragon Emperor.


    It is said that in addition to living in the dragon palace there is a dragon emperor and many dragon veins, there is also a person who lives in the Dragon Palace. This person is the national teacher.


    Li zedao looked at the old man in front of him with disgust. He kept spitting. He thought that the so-called national master should be one of the eight spirits, and it should be a person, not a pig or a tortoise. Otherwise, it would be funny to let a dog be the old master of dragon vein?In a word, after Panlong fell into a deep sleep, Shenlong city has lost its absolute control over the whole Shenyu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    Shenyu people only regard Shenlong city as an inviolable holy land, their spiritual symbol, and the Supreme God, but they don''t think they are under the rule of Shenlong city.


    For ordinary people, it is the forces, big or small, that dominate them.


    These forces may spring up suddenly, or disappear overnight, as if they had never appeared in the world.


    For those forces, it is those more powerful forces that are pressing on their heads.


    In a word, at this time, the whole divine realm was in an absolutely disordered primitive state, with no real ruler, no state, no morality and law.


    Only the fist, whose fist is big, is the master, can obtain more resources.


    Why do you dare to be so arrogant? Because the fists are big enough.


    Entering the Dragon Inn again, Li zedao respectfully turned in the ten spirit stones that he had worked so hard to knock in, and finally got the cold dragon card from the second-hand shop.


    After walking out of the Dragon Inn, Li zedao spent several gold coins to buy a set of clothes from a clothing shop for washing, and then found an inn which is much cheaper than the Dragon Inn and has a better service attitude of hundreds of times.


    After taking a comfortable bath and changing his clean clothes, Li zedao took out the extra stone and examined it carefully.


    Just like before, this is an ordinary pebble. I can''t see anything special.


    Before that, he asked his "colleagues" why they needed these spirit stones.


    Those colleagues stare at Li zedao with big eyes and say: why do you say that?


    How many? Why? If you want to enter the Dragon City, you must have a dragon card. If you want a dragon card, you must have ten spirit stones. If you want ten spirit stones, you must come to this mine to knock


    Isn''t that a matter of course? How many? Why?


    Besides, why do you ask is disrespect to dragon city!


    Li zedao left the room and went to the lobby of the inn. He asked the sophomore to bring some food.


    On one side, a few men were drinking while idle, which successfully attracted Li zedao''s attention.


    "Did you hear that? A few days ago, an extremely terrible earthquake occurred deep in the great desert of Gen tribe. As a result, a large area of desert collapsed and became a deep pit. "


    "It''s true that the terrible earthquake affected a very wide area. Even the Yellow City on the edge of the desert was seriously affected, and many houses collapsed."


    "This earthquake is not as simple as shaking out a big pit, and even shaking out the snake people''s nest hidden in the desert?"


    "No? It is said that there is a large-scale city hidden under the desert. With the end of the earthquake, the city which is said to be quite magnificent has been completely exposed. The damned snake people can''t continue to hide in the dark this time. They are forced to be exposed to the sun. Even if they are lucky not to be killed by the earthquake, they are afraid that they will be dried up as snakes. "


    "Ha ha, the snake people have done so many evil things that they can''t even watch God! It''s really fun. Come on, have a drink


    "Dry!"


    After walking out of the inn, Li zedao looked back at the magnificent wall in the distance. After thinking about it, he didn''t go to the east gate, but turned to leave.


    He thinks it is more important to go to the desert now than to go to the dragon city.


    A few days later, deep in the gen tribe, on the edge of the desert, the weather was extremely hot and dry, as if to dry people.


    Occasionally, a hot wind blows, and Li zedao has to spit a few mouthfuls of sand on the ground


    looking back, Li zedao clearly sees that the heat on the ground rises slowly, making the figure of Huang Cheng, the most famous city in genbu, a little distorted and blurred.


    Affected by the terrible earthquake that happened suddenly deep in the desert, many houses in Huangcheng collapsed.


    Of course, compared with the upcoming event, the collapsed houses are really nothing.


    After the earthquake deep in the desert, Yingzhou University issued a notice again that it would once again set up a snake slaughtering team to go deep into the desert and eradicate the snake people.


    Such a notice makes people gape. It''s shameless to scold the hundred mile wave. After all, not long ago, Yingzhou college issued a very clear and reasonable notice, but in fact, it was a disheartened retreat.


    What? Now, because of the earthquake in the deep desert, the snake people have been shaken out. There''s no need to worry about finding the snake people''s nest any more, so we should kill them quickly?


    No matter how others despise Yingzhou College''s practice of being a villain, after paying a high price, Yingzhou college set up a huge snake slaughtering team in the shortest time. And on the seventh day of the earthquake, this huge snake slaughtering team came to the edge of the desert.Li zedao simply registered his identity and received the uniform white dress and a hat because of his spiritual cultivation. After that, he became a less important person in the snake slaughtering team.


    There are more than 200 people in this snake slaughtering team, led by the two strong ones, Baili Kuanglang and Gongshu Mozi. The weakest one is Li zedao, a rookie who has just entered the spiritual realm.


    Like the last time, the Gongshu family also participated in the snake slaughtering conference, but Li zedao didn''t see the huge organ beast.


    It must be because the snake people have completely exposed their origin, so they really don''t need the help of mechanism beast.


    It seems that the mechanism beast that was destroyed last time really made the public loser''s family feel extremely sad. This time, no matter what, they are not willing to let the mechanism beast take risks again.


    Let Li zedao a little relief is that he did not see the figure of Gongshu Linglong.


    At the same time, Li zedao, a rookie, and several other rookies who were also cultivated in the spirit realm, were also given a glorious task, that is to do a good job in the logistics of the snake slaughtering team.


    To put it more bluntly, it is to help those stronger people serve tea and pour water.


    If you want to enter the desert, which is one of the ten most dangerous places, you have to prepare two things. Otherwise, even if you are a strong man of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm, you will be trapped in the desert.


    One is Shentuo.


    Shentuo not only can be used as a mount, but also can predict the weather in the desert. When there is a storm, it has the ability to predict in advance.


    The second is water, a lot of water.


    Although it is true that the strong man of spiritual cultivation can not eat or drink for several days and nights, he is far from the level of creating a valley. If there is not enough water, he will die of thirst.


    This time, the snake slaughtering team prepared more than 300 sacred camels. Everyone had a sacred camel under their buttocks. The remaining sacred camels were carrying a lot of water and all kinds of necessary materials.


    At this snake slaughtering conference, Huangcheng still held a lively attitude and did not participate in it. However, it also let the snake slaughtering team go through Huangcheng and come to the edge of the desert.


    A hoarse scream came from above.


    Li zedao looked up and saw a vulture flying over his head. It seemed that the vulture still had a piece of carrion in its mouth.


    He was thinking, could it be the flesh of a snake man?


    All of a sudden, such a terrible natural disaster happened. I''m afraid the snake people hiding under the ground will be killed and injured countless times.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that the Boya empress of the snake people will surely live well at this time.


    Li zedao probably knows that the old ghost seems to have a very deep relationship with the snake people. In the past, the snake people were able to hide in the desert and avoid being chased by others. It seems that they also benefited from the guidance of the old ghost.


    In addition, the little tortoise was afraid that he would not want the snake people and the snake slaughtering team to collide with each other. Although in the eyes of the little tortoise, both the snake people and the snake slaughterers are rubbish.


    But garbage also has the use of garbage, garbage can be used to deal with other garbage.


    Therefore, in Li zedao''s view, this snake slaughtering team is afraid to come back in vain and become a joke again.


    The reason why Li zedao came to the desert was not to help the Boya empress who had met several times, but to try his luck to see if he could meet the little turtle and the old ghost, and see if he could see shuifeiling and the child who had been born for several months.


    Thinking of shuifeiling''s charming face and imagining a pink baby''s smiling face, Li zedao''s mouth tilted slightly.


    Immediately, Li zedao thought of Nangong Meili, who was taken away by the owner of Wuming gate. He was in a bad mood again.


    In addition to the delusion to see shuifeiling and the child, Li zedao has another purpose to appear in the desert.


    He wanted to take something from the hundred mile wave.


    Among these people, Li zedao is a troublemaker. Naturally, the troublemaker is not qualified to get close to the hundred mile wave.


    Li zedao knows that the hundred mile wave is at the front of the team.


    "Whoosh!"


    I don''t know who''s going to do it. The disgusting vulture above my head turns into a blood mist.


    ¡­¡­


    Infernal hell.


    The little tortoise looked at the baby who was full but still creaking. He only felt that his tortoise''s head was big. When he saw the Yellow object that the baby burst out, his tortoise''s head was bigger.


    He is a clean turtle, so the yellow thing stimulates his nerves so much that he can''t stay in this infernal hell.


    But he couldn''t leave infernal hell, because the old ghost threatened him that if you left, I would pull you out of the turtle''s shell rather impolitely.


    Little tortoise a face sneer of scold a few, your sister''s tortoise Ye is scared big? And then It''s quite unprincipled to stay.At last, he couldn''t stand it any more. The little tortoise pulled out a ghost paw and knocked the baby unconscious. Another tortoise paw was sent over. The Yellow object disappeared immediately.


    The world is quiet at last! The surrounding air became fragrant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    The little tortoise looked back at the black meat ball that made him gnash his teeth, turned his mouth, and said, "who would have thought that such a terrible earthquake suddenly happened, which completely shook out the hiding place of the snake people. On the edge of the desert, another batch of garbage has gathered, intending to encircle the snake people. "


    Little tortoise can''t help but want to scold your sister. Although you are rubbish, how much of it is useful rubbish. Since it is useful rubbish, isn''t it good to live well? Instead of running to the desert to die?


    "Never mind." The old ghost said lightly.


    "What?" The little tortoise thought that he had heard wrong, and his eyes widened slightly. "You mean, there''s no need to warn those rubbish and let them go away?"


    "No need." The old ghost glanced at the faint baby and thought, how many times has he fainted? Just born to encounter such a fate, if lucky to survive, will make great achievements in the future.


    Little tortoise''s eyes were even bigger. Of course, no matter how big they were, they were no bigger than mung bean.


    It was rather depressed and said, "why? Don''t you have a deep relationship with the snake people? What''s more, it''s a pity that the rubbish is more or less useful for fighting. It''s just like this. Isn''t it a pity? "


    "I have nothing to do with the snake people. The reason why I protect the snake people is that I agree to Qingbai''s request before death." The old ghost''s eyes moved away from the pink face.


    He had no experience of looking after children, so he forced the little turtle to stay.


    As for the child''s mother, when she came to this infernal hell, she was scared to death.


    The stepmother of the child, shuifeiling, is still sleeping. Her little life was picked up, but the hell fruit was too insidious after all, and it invaded her soul after all. When will she wake up? The old ghost doesn''t know, the little turtle doesn''t know, only God knows.


    Little tortoise had no choice but to catch a newly born flying horse.


    Pegasus was not scared to death, and the baby was not starved to death by the milk of Pegasus.


    Little tortoise was stunned, and then racked his brains to think about it. At last, he was quite depressed and said, "who is Qingbai? Why has the Tortoise never heard of such a person? "


    "Qingbai is not a human being. Like me, it is a pig."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old ghost''s tone is very flat, like in a matter that has nothing to do with himself: "once she was my favorite, my favorite. At that time, Qingbai made friends with red snake, the leader of the snake people. "


    "After the end of the war, Qingbai was seriously injured and unable to recover. At that time, because the red snake said that, and because the snake people were like Nu Wa, they were all human headed and snake body, so everyone''s anger was directly transferred to the snake people. "


    "At that time, Qingbai, who was about to swallow his breath, begged me to help the snake people."


    "Your sister, the tortoise thinks that your pig is in love with the red snake." Little tortoise said he was disappointed.


    Why not pig and snake have a vigorous love? You are Doesn''t the story seem too bland and exciting?


    A pig dotes on another pig, so he promises the pig one thing Your sister, what can I say?


    What makes little tortoise extremely angry is that this plain story also sets off your old ghost''s infatuation. In order to be just a pet girl, she even sheltered the snake people for thousands of years.


    The old ghost glanced at the little turtle and said, "do you think I''m you? : "


    " my sister, when did turtle like that red snake? " Little tortoise had a feeling of being insulted to death.


    The old devil is too lazy to respond.


    "Why not continue to protect the snake people this time?" The little tortoise asked.


    "Because even God can''t accommodate the snake people." The old devil said of course. Since God can''t accommodate you, it''s useless for me to intervene.


    The old ghost''s idea is always so simple and rough, but he can''t find fault.


    If xiaodaozi is the person in Panlong''s prophecy, what''s the relationship between me and Wuming who revealed his identity?


    The little tortoise''s face took a puff, and for a moment he was speechless.


    "No, I have to stop it." Said the little turtle.


    After all, it is kind-hearted. I can''t bear to see a few more garbage bodies on the hot sand Well, the more important reason is to find a chance to leave this infernal hell. It really doesn''t want to stay in this place for even a second.


    "You can''t stop it." The old ghost pointed to the top of his finger and said, "I think they should chat with friends."


    "Even if they don''t come, you can''t leave."


    "Why?" The little turtle said angrily.


    "Because I''m better than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun is about to set in the west, and the endless yellow and orange sand is shining in the sun, emitting such a noble but mysterious color.The setting sun will draw the shadow of the snake slaughtering team, which is undoubtedly extremely powerful in terms of paper strength.


    Two of them, eight of them, and about 200 of them are strong enough to form the strongest force in the divine realm Of course, we have to exclude the hidden forces of the divine world and the extremely special places such as the Dragon City, as well as the Nuwa clan.


    This powerful team has been moving forward for five days and five nights.


    At this time, the team continued to march forward step by step, seemingly aimless, but actually pointed to the city hidden underground for thousands of years after the earthquake.


    According to the information collected, it may not take three days to reach the destination.


    As for whether we can meet the snake people in that city, no one is sure. Maybe even the snake people may come out from which direction at any time, so their nerves are tense.


    Snake people are good at using poison, which is known all over the world.


    Therefore, before the team set out, Yingzhou college provided everyone with several antidote pills with excellent efficacy. Once they found something wrong, they immediately took the pills. Although it may not be able to completely detoxify, it should not be a big problem to save your life.


    During this period, there were several aftershocks. The violent shaking of the sand surface made all the strong people''s hearts tremble, and they were afraid of whether they would collapse under their feet or have huge quicksand.


    Who knows if it''s empty under the sand?


    Fortunately, there was no danger in the end.


    As for the poisonous insects and animals we met, there is nothing to say. They have become the food of the people without any accident, which can be regarded as improving the food.


    Walking at the back of the crowd, Li zedao looked up at the still terrible sunset and wondered why the warning from little tortoise did not appear.


    One day passed.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on the yellow earth again, the chilling air at night is of course gone. Instead, it is muggy.


    Then, the sun becomes hot and dazzling. If you look at him, you may burn your eyes.


    This team of snake slaughterers set foot on the journey again facing the rising sun.


    After walking for less than an hour, the camel suddenly stopped and hissed. There was a trace of fear in his big eyes, as if something terrible was about to happen.


    Everyone''s bodies are taut, can see each other''s eyes that a trace of strong vigilance.


    Now that the camel has issued a warning and has stopped, it means that there is a terrible danger coming.


    It may be a rare but undoubtedly terrible black storm, or some extreme weather.


    Li zedao narrowed his eyes, scanned the sky which became gloomy, took out a piece of white gauze to block his face which had become quite ordinary.


    Once upon a time, Li zedao and shuifeiling went deep into the desert for dozens of days. What''s more, they experienced an extremely rare nigger storm, and it was still a hundred years No, there hasn''t been a super nigger storm in a thousand or even ten thousand years.


    Look at the news, it should not be the nigger storm, but the storm that will blow up later should not be underestimated.


    The guide of the snake slaughtering team grew up in a small town on the edge of the desert. His cultivation is not very strong, but he is quite familiar with the temper of the desert.


    These days, when the team will rest, when to start, and in which direction to move forward, they will follow his instructions.


    Seeing that Shentuo issued a warning and the sky became more and more gloomy, the guide realized that the situation was wrong and quickly reported the seriousness of the situation to Baili crazy wave.


    Baili Kuanglang trusted the guide and immediately issued the order as he suggested.


    The so-called order is also very simple. We all went underground, let the camel lie down, and then close to the camel, and protect their own water.


    At the same time, the Logistics Department of the rookies also use the fastest speed to let the rest of the camel all squat down.


    As long as it''s not the kind of nigger storm once in a hundred years, it''s impossible for Shentuo''s ability to be swept away.


    People close to the camel, naturally do not have to worry about being scraped away.


    In the awe of the waiting, a strange breeze came, the surface of the golden sand was blown by the breeze, gently floating up.


    In such a hot weather, it is no doubt extremely comfortable for such a gust of wind to suddenly appear. However, people''s faces changed slightly, and their awe was even greater.


    They knew that the kind of storm that the guide said was not uncommon in the desert was coming.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, the sudden breeze suddenly disappeared without a trace, the blown yellow sand fell to the ground one after another, and then the huge desert fell into an inexplicable silence.


    Most of the time, the desert is quite quiet, but at this time, this strange silence makes everyone feel depressed, as if something terrible is about to happen.To tell you the truth, they didn''t pay attention to the snake people at all, but they were in awe of this terrible desert.


    Another strange breeze swept by, gently stirred everyone''s little heart, and the golden sand rolled gently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    "Be careful, everyone. The storm is coming."


    The guide''s cry with a hint of uneasiness clearly entered everyone''s ears.


    We clearly feel that even this guide who has been rolling in the desert for many years is nervous.


    As a result, they are more nervous, the eyes that show dignified staring around.


    "Hoo..."


    The guide''s voice just fell, but the terrible wind seemed to appear out of thin air. It made a terrible roar and rolled.


    It''s like this terrible storm has been lurking around, quietly accumulating its own strength, and now it''s releasing all its strength.


    It''s just like a lovely * * that suddenly exploded, and then everything around it became quite unlovable, and even hell on earth.


    For a moment, people just felt that the yellow sand all over the sky hit them, as if they were going to bury them in the yellow sand.


    It''s not fatal, but it''s like needle pricking. It''s very uncomfortable. The skin exposed to the air is even more bloodstained.


    They dare not open their eyes casually. If their weak pupils are swept away by the sandstorm, they will be blind.


    The only thing they can do is to cling to the stable Shentuo in the storm, while imagining some beautiful pictures to spend this uncomfortable time, and at the same time silently scolding their mother in their heart.


    With the strong wind, dozens of figures appeared abruptly but naturally. They were crawling on the still hot ground and wriggling forward little by little against the storm.


    These figures are wearing clothes of almost the same color as the sand, just like the clothes themselves are made of sand. In short, from a distance, they are perfectly integrated with the sand, without any sense of violation.


    They also wear a pair of specially made goggles in their eyes, which enables them to open their eyes and see everything around them even in this extremely violent sandstorm.


    You can clearly see that the goggles, is a pair of bloodthirsty ferocious, full of hate and death like eyes.


    From time to time, they looked up slightly and looked at the snake slaughtering team in front of them. They were staring at the snake slaughtering team in front of them, just like the poisonous snakes were staring at their prey.


    They are like boats in the counter current, or snails who are seriously injured and have to go to the hospital quickly, or they will hang up. In short, they are creeping forward very slowly and difficultly, as if every inch of creeping forward will cost them a lot of energy.


    But slow but not the slightest stagnation, strong willpower and monstrous hate is constantly stimulating their bodies.


    The camouflage almost integrated with the sand, the slow but extremely patient speed, and the amazing sandstorm all over the sky helped them eliminate their breath, and also eliminated the vigilance of this snake slaughtering team.


    In other words, the attention of the snake slaughtering team at this time is actually focused on the fierce sandstorm. After all, they can''t imagine that the enemy not only knows where they are at this time, but also knows that such a terrible storm is about to happen. They also know that they will crouch here to avoid the sandstorm, so they are ready to attack and kill in advance.


    It''s impossible, so they put all their vigilance on the sudden storm.


    The sandstorm continues to be rampant, and these dozens of figures are still constantly shortening the distance between them and the powerful snake slaughtering team in front of them.


    They are excellent hunters. The most outstanding hunter has is absolute patience.


    Finally, a figure creeps up to a camel. On the other side of the camel is a middle-aged man crouching there.


    Like Li zedao, this middle-aged man is one of the weakest in the snake slaughtering team, so he is also responsible for logistics.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s body is close to the motionless Shentuo, and his face is wrapped with a piece of black gauze, which is now covered with sand.


    At the beginning, he used his rough hand to pat off the fine grains of sand on the black cloth, but later found that it was useless and he simply curled up there.


    The large amount of yellow sand brought by the strong wind kept shooting. When the face was wrapped in black gauze, a cold awn appeared.


    The middle-aged man endures the pain as if it were a needle prick, while constantly cursing the damned weather in his heart, and at the same time imagining some hot and dry picture in his mind, so he didn''t realize that there was a sharp blade flashing cold suddenly in the storm.


    Li zedao, who is not far from the middle-aged man, clearly sees it.


    More accurately, when the figure came several feet away, Li zedao noticed his existence.


    On the one hand, Li zedao is a rookie in charge of logistics, and his position is naturally the outermost part of the team.On the other hand, when the storm hit, Li zedao thought that if he was the queen of Boya, he would choose to attack at this time.


    In his mind, Li zemao subconsciously noticed the movement around him.


    Then, he noticed that the road was almost perfect and would be integrated with the sand.


    After all, Li zedao didn''t make a sound warning, because he was a weak man, and the weak man''s perception ability in such a strong wind was not so keen at all Well, the main reason is that this is a war between the snake slaughtering team and the snake people, which has nothing to do with him.


    He did have contact with the female emperor Boya. The female emperor Boya did not kill him. She even wanted to take him back many times to train him to be her right arm and help her warm the bed Li zedao looked at her beautiful face and thought that you want to be beautiful.


    But Li zedao also paid her back, so the two sides were even.


    Even the snake people don''t help, let alone Help Baili crazy wave to deal with the snake people.


    So Li zedao watched the dagger stab into the middle-aged man''s throat quietly but firmly, and then quickly made a circle.


    The dagger is very sharp, and the assailant''s killing skill is extremely skilled.


    So the middle-aged man didn''t even hum, his head fell to the ground, and his blood burst out, but he was blown away by the strong wind, as if nothing had happened.


    Li Ze Dao didn''t even squint his eyes, as if nothing had happened.


    Similar attacks are constantly taking place in the periphery of more than 200 strong men and more than 300 shentuos. From time to time, some people have their heads cut off or their hearts smashed.


    Finally, a man suddenly smelled that there seemed to be a very unusual smell in the strong wind. He also felt that the wind blowing on his face, which was like a sharp knife, was actually sticky and had a pungent smell of blood.


    He opened his eyes difficultly and tried to check the movement. Then, his pupils were subconsciously staring round.


    Because there was a blood hole in the neck of the man who was only a few steps away from him. The blood was coming out, but it was blown away by the wind.


    Between breathing, the man''s staring pupil not only appeared a large yellow sand, but also appeared a bloody dagger. The dagger cut the storm in this way and reached his neck in the blink of an eye.


    A touch of the deepest fear of life madly occupied the man''s body, but also stimulated his most instinctive reaction, inspired him as the spiritual realm of the pinnacle of cultivation level.


    He screamed and his head shrank back. He escaped the attack of the dagger. At the same time, his body rolled quickly on the ground. It felt like he was blown away by the wind.


    "Enemy attack..." The man opened his mouth and roared, but his voice was hoarse and weak, because his mouth was full of yellow sand.


    Then, suddenly, he felt cold in his back, and his eyes were covered with yellow sand.


    What? I can''t see it!


    The weakest of these people also have spiritual cultivation. Therefore, those who are closer to men still clearly catch those two words, and vaguely notice the terrible chill hidden there.


    While shouting "enemy attack", these people got up long ago and held their weapons tightly in their hands.


    But the wind is still unbridled attack, really seriously blocked their sight, if not legs suddenly forced to stand there, I''m afraid it would have been blown away.


    In addition, the enemy is good at camouflage, so even if they know there is an invasion, they don''t know where the enemy is and how many people there are.


    But at this time, a ferocious word "kill" came out of someone''s mouth, and then it was "click!" His neck was broken by the most simple and crude method.


    In a flash, those who were crawling there and perfectly combined with Huang Sha stopped playing sneak attack, and they didn''t choose to retreat because of the track. They got up one after another, like a poisonous snake rushing into the rat''s nest and into the snake slaughtering team.


    A bloody attack in this seemingly never-ending storm unfolded without warning.


    For a moment, the scream, the curse, the shrill scream of the camel, the sound of the aura bombing together, the sound of the knife cutting into the meat, and so on, all mixed into the wind, and then turned into the roar of the wind.


    From a distance, this is the area shrouded by the storm. There is nothing but yellow sand. It''s so simple.


    However, Li zedao, who had been lying on the ground pretending to be dead for a long time, even held up the body of a dead camel and pressed it on his own body to block the weapon with no eyes at all, could clearly see what terrible scenes were happening in this area.


    Li zedao smashed the bar, smashed the mouth, while watching one person fall down one by one with a lively attitude, at the same time, he had to admire the strength of the snake man.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    That kind of strength doesn''t mean how terrible the cultivation of the snake people is. If we do it face to face, the snake people will only be hanged by the snake slaughtering team.


    As strong as the female emperor of Boya, she can''t beat the joint strangulation of Bai Li Kuanglang and Gongshu Mozi.


    The power here refers to their control over the timing of the shot and their terrible familiarity with the desert.


    These snake people are obviously very familiar with this desert. They know very well that there will be a terrible storm coming here at this moment.


    At the same time, they knew the speed of the snake slaughtering team, knew that they would just enter the storm circle, and then were forced to stop.


    So they''re ready for the ambush.


    In addition, when the attack began, they attached great importance to the two strong ones in the snake slaughtering team. They knew that once there was a little noise, the terrible strength of the two strong ones would kill them in an instant!


    So, when a snake man yelled "kill" before his neck was broken, they did not hesitate and did not fear to fight directly into the team.


    In this way, even the two powerful spirit mirror practitioners can''t kill them for a while.


    Although these snake killers are extremely powerful, they have no tacit understanding. And at this time, they have been blinded by the terrible storm, and their nerves are in a tense state. At this time, someone killed them, and they immediately showed their weapons to fight back.


    So, a terrible scene happened.


    These people, for their own lives, desperate to launch the most fierce moves to kill anyone who tries to get close to them, but the nervous tension makes them forget that those who get close to them are more temporary colleagues.


    So the battle that should have killed the invading enemy turned into a random battle without any reason.


    Such a chaotic war is naturally the most perfect result that the snake people want to see.


    In the chaos of the war, there was a deafening roar of a hundred miles of wild waves: "stop it


    Nobody stop! No one dares to stop! Because the terrible knife is around you. Once you stop, it means death.


    Hiding under the corpse of Shentuo, Li zedao praises the snake man''s terrible control of heaven, place and people. At the same time, he smears his body and face with the blood that has already flowed to him to show that he is seriously injured.


    Then close your eyes and plan to take a break.


    The sudden storm suddenly disappeared in the invisible, as if it had never appeared.


    People''s sight, which had been seriously blocked, became clear again.


    At the same time, the irascibility disappeared, and those who were holding swords seemed to be frozen. No one could stab a sword or punch.


    This golden and mysterious land has become a hell on earth.


    The golden sand was covered with blood, and it was covered with broken limbs and arms, as well as the dilapidated body.


    There are human bodies and there are camel bodies.


    Still standing people, their faces are full of fear, the hands covered with blood are gently shaking.


    It''s very hot and dry, but their blood seems to have solidified. The fear and helplessness from the deepest soul make them absolutely dull.


    At least half of them will stay in the desert forever before they reach the home of the snake people.


    Before they entered the desert, they thought it was a one-sided massacre, a just massacre, and even regarded it as a desert sightseeing trip where they could get rich rewards from Yingzhou university just by sweating a little.


    The only thing worthy of attention is this terrible desert.


    The desert is really terrible, but what they can''t imagine is that the snake man is even more terrible than the desert.


    They took advantage of the storm and killed them!


    I also want to know that this is a well planned attack and killing, which is indispensable for the favorable weather, location and people.


    It''s just that the area shrouded by the storm is only the tip of the iceberg compared with this desert. How can these snake people be so sure that they will just come to the place shrouded by the storm?


    The blood red desert has fallen into a strange silence. Everyone''s mind is either confused with various problems, or simply in a dull state.


    Those lucky camels who had not been stabbed or used as meat shields were still curled up there. Their big eyes were full of fear, but they didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    Compared with the terrible storm, the strong smell of blood filled the air, and the corpses of the same kind on the ground made these camels feel more afraid.


    Just then, a strange sound broke the strange silence.


    I saw a corpse with its head hanging to one side slipping from the hands of Baili crazy wave and falling into the pool of blood.The body was dressed in yellow sand.


    There are more than 20 similar corpses, which are scattered all over the hell.


    Some of their bodies are almost torn apart, and most of them are simply and rudely twisted.


    In addition to Li Ze Dao, who was lying there at the beginning of the scuffle pretending to be seriously injured and temporarily unable to get up, Baili Kuanglang and Gongshu Mozi were the only two people who remained sober in the chaos. However, even if they were the strong ones of lingxianjing cultivation, even if they broke their throats, even if they released the strong breath madly, they could not stop the turmoil.


    In that short period of time, these powerful people in panic were like headless flies. Unless they lost their lives, they would never be able to stop the weapon in their hands.


    As for making them lose the ability to act, I''m afraid they will be chopped to death in the next second.


    So the only thing Baili Kuanglang and Gongshu Mozi can do is to find out the snake people who are drilling in the crowd, and then cut their necks cleanly.


    Slightly embarrassed, Gongshu Mozi stood there quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    Compared with Mozi, Bai Li Kuanglang is even more embarrassed. The strong man of Lingxian mirror cultivation has always been spotless robe covered with shocking blood.


    His face, which was supposed to be serious, was even more gloomy, as if it would be bloody and murderous when he twisted it. It was like a fierce ghost climbing out of infernal hell.


    As strong as a hundred miles wild waves, see such a tragic situation, there are moments of blank in my mind.


    With such terrible strength, a team was completely defeated by a sudden storm and just over 20 snake men who are the most powerful in spiritual cultivation!


    What a shame!


    I''m afraid the rest of them are afraid to move on.


    Gradually, all of us will focus on Baili crazy wave in the end.


    Their eyes were no longer the awe of the invincibility and the scorching awe of the hundred mile waves before they set out, but the fear, the bewilderment and the timidity.


    The hundred mile wave was still, silent for a long time, like an ice sculpture. Even the gloomy expression on his face gradually faded.


    But people who are familiar with him all know that the hundred mile wave in this state is a bucket. With just a little spark, earth shaking explosions will occur.


    I don''t know how long later, Baili crazily raised his head and looked coldly at the guide he valued.


    When the guide named aMule, who is very familiar with the desert, appeared in front of him, Baili Kuanglang gave him enough trust.


    In fact, these days, aMule also completed his guidance work very well.


    "You have nothing to say?" A hundred miles of wild waves open their mouths.


    His voice was very cold, like a sword dug out from the ancient glacier. Although it was extremely hot and dry at this time, the temperature of the sand could cover the eggs, but people felt the inexplicable cool air, and even their eyes were stung by the cold.


    AMule was terrified. His trembling legs could no longer support his body. He crawled on the ground and lowered his head to the terrible strong man.


    "I I... "


    Under the stimulation of that terrible chill, he was so scared that he couldn''t say a complete word clearly.


    But people can clearly feel his fear, grievance and helplessness.


    As everyone knows, Baili Kuanglang is going to throw the charge of this defeat on this guide''s head. He has a sense of sadness in his heart, and is determined not to move on.


    This desert is so terrible, so is the snake people, and so is the wild waves.


    Lying in the dead body pretending to be dead, Li zedao picked his eyebrows, and then had to admire the thoughtfulness of Bai Li Kuanglang''s mind. In a moment, he thought of the crux of the problem and pulled out the sharp nail in the team.


    It seems that it''s really dangerous to think that others are idiots.


    "The snake people have been hiding in this desert for thousands of years, and this has become their home! Naturally, they are very familiar with their home. They can predict when a terrible storm will blow in this area. It''s not surprising! "


    Baili Kuanglang looked at the trembling guide and said coldly, "but how are they sure that this team will just enter the storm and their ambush range? Can you give me an explanation?"


    The snake people did not follow secretly, but hid in the sand in advance, which is quite certain.


    After all, this snake slaughtering team is not only strong in spiritual realm cultivation, but also has two strong in spiritual mirror cultivation. The snake people are following. How can they not be alert?After a meal, the guide''s body trembled even more.


    Everyone''s heart is one Lin, looking at the guide''s eyes have changed, from the original rabbit death fox sorrow into absolute anger, eager to break aMule into pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    "You can give a reasonable reason." Said the hundred mile wild wave.


    With so many eyes staring at him, the hundred mile wild wave will not even give him the chance to quibble. That would be too cold.


    AMule''s body was still just instinctively trembling, and his forehead was on the sand. It seemed that he was too scared to speak.


    At this time, two pieces of fine sand mixed with white powder suddenly burst up, just like the iron sand ejected from the barrel of the gun, and blasted fiercely to the face of the hundred Li crazy wave.


    At the same time, aMule, who was scared and soft, moved.


    His body was like a spring, and his hand was even more flashy with a dagger.


    His white face is full of ferocious and resolute, fiercely pours on the hundred mile crazy wave.


    Moths to the fire!


    Hundred Li crazy wave face unchanged, but stretched out a hand, extremely casual but fast as lightning stretched out a hand.


    In a flash, a big hand with a flashing blue light appeared. The big hand waved at random, as if to drive away a group of annoying flies.


    With the terrible big hand with blue light, a strange scene appeared. The fine sand from the explosion stagnated in the mid air, and then with a faster speed, it went back, but it hit aMule fiercely.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof... "


    A series of terrible dull sounds sounded, and aMule''s body burst out a series of blood mist, as if someone was shooting madly at his body with a gun.


    In a moment, his body landed heavily without shaking.


    But the eyes were still wide open, showing hatred and unwilling.


    From aMule suddenly started to stop breathing, but it happened in a short period of two breaths. Even if there were strong people above spiritual cultivation, there were still many people who didn''t react.


    But everyone knows that aMule''s actions indirectly prove that he is guilty, and that although he is not a snake man, he is a dog of the snake people!


    It seems to prove that he has a deep hatred with Baili Kuanglang, or Yingzhou college, or Baili family, otherwise he would not be able to work for the snake people.


    You see his eyes are still wide open, still staring at the hundred Li crazy wave, as if to ask for his life.


    Although it was this aMule who led the powerful snake killing team to death.


    However, in the final analysis, Baili crazy wave still has to bear the greatest responsibility.


    Because Bai Li Kuanglang believes in aMule, and everyone believes in Bai Li Kuanglang.


    Because the hundred mile wave underestimates the desert and the snake people, more than half of them are dead now.


    So even if aMule was pulled out, but everyone''s eyes didn''t change, still in awe with a loss and retreat.


    "Count the people." After a long time, Baili Kuanglang simply put his hand, the expression and tone seemed that nothing had happened.


    Such an attitude undoubtedly makes us feel even colder Of course, these people may forget that Baili Kuanglang has always been indifferent.


    There are all strong people in the scene. In such chaos, in order to survive, all the energy is stimulated, and all the best killing moves are used. Therefore, once someone can''t resist the attack of the other party, the only end is death.


    So at this time, the people who are still standing are still alive, and the people who lie down have almost become a miserable corpse.


    But after all, some people are lucky, such as Li zedao and the other two.


    They lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time, but they still had a breath.


    Li zedao was luckier than them, because one of the other two had his arm removed all the time, and the other had a leg missing. Although Li zedao''s whole body was covered with blood, when he stood up, he still spewed out a mouthful of black blood. It seemed that he was seriously injured, but somehow all the parts of his body were there.


    After taking an extremely precious healing pill, you can stand there by yourself without the help of others. However, your body is trembling slightly, as if you were frightened.


    Li zedao increasingly felt that his acting skills were too fucked.


    In addition to the lucky three people, there are 157 corpses on the ground. After deducting the corpses of 22 snake people, the snake slaughtering team has damaged 135 strong people in this attack. Even among the 135 people, there are two strong people who are supposed to be immortal mirror cultivation!


    They were stabbed to death by their own people.


    Looking at the corpse, the living people are still silent.


    They tremble in silence, they are in heavy sorrow, they are in silence again and again firm the idea of evacuation.


    There is an aMule in the team. Who knows if there is a second aMule? The team encountered a terrible storm, who knows if there will be another storm?There were 22 snake men who attacked and killed them before. Who knows how many times there are still waiting for them?


    Yes, we have to go! Even if you offend such a monster as Yingzhou college, you must go!


    Finally, in addition to the ten strong men from Yingzhou college and the two strong men from Gongshu family, and Li zedao, the others, with their eyes fixed on each other, walked forward in silence but bravely.


    They looked at the hundred mile wild waves with a little embarrassment and fear in awe, and tactfully indicated their idea of leaving the desert.


    Bai Li Kuanglang always has a cold face, squinting at the direction of the snake people''s nest which was shocked by the earthquake From the information collected and the map drawn by the guide, it''s really in that direction.


    But now, the originally confident hundred mile wave is not sure.


    He understood that this was not only a war with the snake people, but also a war with this terrible desert.


    He also understood why Huang Quan, who was more familiar with the desert than himself, did not dare to stay in the desert for one more day, nor did he dare to issue a notice to summon the world''s strong men to go deep into the desert to strangle the snake people. Even under his repeated invitation, he still refused his proposal to kill the snake together.


    Because Huang Quan knew more about this desert, he was more in awe of it.


    After all, Baili Kuanglang didn''t look at these people who were willing to retreat, and didn''t kill them because of rage.


    People are avoiding harm and pursuing profit. These people made such a move at this time, which had been expected by the hundred mile wave.


    He waved his hand and said faintly: "bury those people on the ground, then take water, ride on the camel and go back."


    It seems that people didn''t expect that Baili crazy wave was so easy to speak. At first, they were confused, and then their hearts relaxed. They bowed to Baili crazy wave one after another. They were more or less ashamed and moved, and more or less scared.


    "And you?" The hundred mile wild wave face has no facial expression of sweep public lose Mo son one eye.


    "Do you want to move on?" Gongshu Mozi''s face was colder than Baili Kuanglang, as if what happened here had nothing to do with him.


    "Now that we''re here, we have to kill a few people." Said the hundred mile wild wave.


    Baili Kuanglang knows that after this battle, the reputation of Yingzhou college and Baili family will be even worse, and they will become the laughingstock of the whole divine realm.


    Baili crazy wave can''t stop this kind of thing, but he has to make his heart comfortable.


    Only the blood of the snake man can calm the nameless anger in his heart and make him comfortable.


    As for whether he will be buried in the desert, he has never thought about it. Strong self-confidence told him that if he wanted to go, even the female emperor of the snake people could not stop him.


    Gongshu Mozi didn''t respond. He turned around, took two strong men from Gongshu family, got on the Shentuo and left first.


    Bai Li Kuanglang''s face is still indifferent, and he is not gloomy again because of the departure of Gongshu Mozi.


    They dug a big pit with the fastest speed, put these bodies and the incomplete bodies one by one into the big pit, and buried them well.


    As for the corpses of the snake people, they are directly thrown in the explosion.


    After bowing to the waves, these people quickly got on the camel and went back along the way they came, or chased Mozi.


    Even if you follow the spirit mirror from a distance, you can increase your sense of security.


    So, in the endless desert, there are only a dozen figures left, and more than thirty shentuos, which are so lonely and sad.


    When those who came for benefits left, Baili Kuanglang noticed that there was a person who should have left. He stood there alone, and his ordinary face was full of nervousness and bewilderment.


    He seemed to want to go, but some extremely important reason drove him to stay.


    In the end, he seems to have convinced himself to stay.


    Bai Li Kuanglang was a little curious. He waved to the man who would never have been in his eyes and motioned him to come.


    However, in the realm of spirit and spirit, the cultivation is really weak.


    When the young man saw this, his face was even more nervous. He lowered his head slightly and came to the hundred mile wave. He bowed deeply and his voice trembled slightly, revealing his nervousness.


    "Hundred The president of the University


    "Why didn''t you leave with me?" Bai Li Kuanglang asked with great interest.


    "Little The little master died in the hands of the snake people, and the little one wanted to help him get revenge. " The young man looked up slightly and whispered.


    Baili Kuanglang could feel the bloody hatred in his voice and the determination to kill several snake people even if he was dead.


    "In that case, come with me." Said the hundred mile wild wave. More and more feel that this appearance is not amazing, cultivation is not amazing young man is very suitable for their own appetite.


    He is a cruel man. He thinks that the so-called friendship and loyalty are all shit to him Of course, what I mean here is his attitude towards others.On the other hand, Baili Kuanglang hopes that people around him will be loyal to him.


    It''s the so-called saying that it''s better for me to take responsibility for the people in the world than for the people in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    Therefore, Baili Kuanglang is willing to put down his position, be bored once, and take this useless young man with him to slaughter the snake people.


    More accurately, he is going to kill, and this young man is going to be killed.


    "Yes Thank you, Dean Baili. "


    The young man bowed deeply, and there was a trace of gratitude in his tense eyes.


    Hundred Li Kuanglang didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked back at the ten elites from Yingzhou college, waved his hand and said, "you should go back, too."


    Everyone''s face changed, thinking that the Dean had misunderstood something.


    Of course, they actually wanted to go, but they didn''t show it at all.


    They were all filled with righteous indignation. They wanted to fight with the snake people for 300 rounds.


    "Up to now, you are only pulling my leg when you follow me."


    Hundred Li Kuanglang waved his hand, did not give them any chance to express their hatred for the snake people, but did not give them face.


    Everyone looked at each other and finally understood that the Dean had not misunderstood anything. Although the words are rather harsh Of course, the Dean never said anything nice to them.


    After all, it was for their safety, so I was so moved that I didn''t know how to refute the president.


    "Leave Sanpin Shentuo and some water, and take the rest." The hundred mile wave waved its hand.


    They did not dare to disobey the dean''s will. After bowing deeply, they rode on the camel and left.


    As a result, there are only two lonely figures and three camels left in the endless desert.


    "What''s your name?" A hundred Li wave swept the young man, and he decided to know the name of the young man who was still in line with his own appetite.


    Of course, it''s different how long you can remember the name.


    Perhaps this time tomorrow, the name will have disappeared in his memory.


    "Second in the family, so it''s called second in the family." The young man bowed and whispered.


    "Little two..." Hundred Li Kuanglang nodded slightly, "if you can live out of this desert this time, you can go to Yingzhou college to find me."


    The young man was shocked violently. His face turned red with excitement. He bowed deeply and said in a low voice: "thank you, Dean Baili, little I will try to live. "


    Young people are naturally Li zedao.


    Li zedao bowed excitedly while he could not help slandering the shameless old man in his heart.


    Why do you think you can leave this desert alive? Just because you''re the dean of Yingzhou college? Just because you are the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation? You think you''re insidious?


    Hundred Li Kuanglang didn''t say anything more. As soon as he swept the camel, he took out a map from his arms and looked at it.


    After determining the direction, the camel starts to step forward.


    Li zedao climbed up the camel, led the camel carrying the water bag, kept a short distance to follow.


    When the afterglow of the setting sun falls, the two lonely figures are pulled very long. In this vast desert, the two figures are just two larger grains of sand, nothing special.


    A hundred miles of wild waves against the scorching sun, a full day forward.


    During the whole day, except for opening the water bag twice and drinking a mouthful of clean water, Baili Kuanglang spent the rest of his time sitting on the camel like a sculpture, without saying a word to the weak man behind his ass who was going to die.


    The hundred mile wild wave is silent, Li zedao this rookie does not have the initiative to speak to the qualification.


    He seems to be sitting there, as if he is worried about the sudden emergence of some terrible enemy around him. In fact, he is in a relaxed and happy mood, as if it was a fairly good desert scenery trip.


    The only thing that puzzled Li zedao was why they didn''t show up before to stop the garbage from being slaughtered?


    Just at this time, the divine camel in front of him suddenly stopped, and the body of the hundred mile wave on the divine camel was also tense.


    Li zedao brows slightly a pick, catch up to pull the rope of God camel.


    Look up, but not far away on the sand dunes, I do not know when there was a white, so soft figure.


    This figure is shining in the afterglow of the setting sun, even a little mysterious golden color, looks extremely noble.


    This is a woman, a woman whose face is covered with a white scarf, but it is so holy that even one more look is blasphemous.


    She is also like a lotus in the yellow sand, like a mirage, giving people a very unreal feeling.


    Bai Li Kuanglang didn''t care whether he was profane or not. He just looked at the woman seriously, as if the woman was his whole world.


    The female emperor of Boya is also seriously looking at the hundred Li crazy waves, as if she only has him in her gemstone like eyes and can only accommodate him.Two people just like this, you look at me and I look at you, just like a couple of lovers who haven''t seen each other for a long time. They seem to have forgotten the sky and the earth. They go to the light bulb of Li zedao and forget everything around them.


    Only you, only me!


    Li zedao, a completely forgotten rookie, increasingly feels that the temperature around him is getting lower and lower, the breath around him is becoming more and more condensed, and even breathing is becoming a little difficult.


    It''s like the absolute silence before the storm, which makes people fear.


    The absolute endurance of Shentuo was affected by this terrible breath. The two powerful legs began to tremble slightly, and sat on the ground immediately.


    At the next moment, the camel''s four legs softened first and sat down on the golden sand. The noise also broke the atmosphere that was about to condense into ice.


    The hundred mile wild wave had already floated to the ground, but it walked towards the woman not far away step by step.


    The empress Boya also moved, and she came step by step towards the hundred mile wild waves.


    If two people are not walking, but running, and the expression on their faces is richer, such as tears start to fly, such as calling each other''s name in a hot tone


    This is undoubtedly the moving picture of lovers meeting again after several years of separation.


    In particular, one of the men and women is a hale and hearty old man, and the other is a young girl, which makes people believe that Well, true love has no age!


    Li zedao''s legs are also soft. Li zedao is soft in all places except one that can''t be soft.


    He curled up beside the camel, swallowing saliva, looking at the two men and women who were about to walk in front of each other, looking like they were about to be scared to death.


    Finally, this man and woman, an old woman stood in front of each other.


    They don''t even have eye contact because they know who they are and what they want to do.


    It''s because in their eyes, the other side is dead.


    Since it''s dead, there''s nothing to say.


    Then, the queen Boya did it.


    Her jade hand, like the best craftsman in the world, was raised.


    In a flash, a big hand with red and blue mysterious light appeared, and even ran to the old face of the hundred mile wave!


    No one has ever dared to hit the face of a hundred miles wild waves so directly. The immortal dare not, nor the empty mountain old man, let alone Huang Quan and Mozi.


    But the queen of Boya did.


    It''s like this old man is a shameless heartless man. Since he doesn''t even want his face, it''s better to break it.


    Bai Li Kuanglang''s face remained unchanged. When the female emperor of Boya raised her hand, he also raised it.


    So, a hand with blue light appeared, but it was beating the white gauze skirt wrapped in the chest.


    No one ever dares to attack the breast of the queen of Boya, let alone attack her. It''s blasphemous even to look at her more. But that''s what the hundred mile wave did!


    Not far away, Li zedao saw this scene. He could not find any words to describe his mood at this moment. Even for the sake of some man''s emotion, he wanted to draw to the other side of immortal''s face like the queen Boya.


    This old man, how can he be so shameless?


    The hundred mile wild wave naturally does not allow his face to be drawn, and the female emperor of Boya does not allow her chest to be touched.


    Therefore, the two hands have a tacit understanding, while transferring the original target, they clench into fists and smash each other hard.


    Between the lightning and flint, the two hands smashed together in the simplest and most rude way.


    At this moment, the air seemed to be completely frozen, and there was an indescribable silence around it, as if there were no living things.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a deafening sound burst out, as if the whole space were broken.


    In a flash, the terrible storm swept away, all over the sky yellow sand, eyes can not see things.


    Hard to squint his eyes, Li zedao barely saw that there were two figures intertwined madly in the yellow sand all over the sky. For a time, no one could suppress anyone. The deafening sound of explosion was heard all the time, which was really terrible.


    The final strength of the competition is a little stronger.


    However, the female emperor of Boya came desperately, while Baili Kuanglang didn''t want to die with this woman. She was a little weaker in momentum.


    So no one can do anything about it.


    In fact, just as Li zedao predicted, the two figures kept pounding together with a very terrible force. The terrible sound of pounding made this vast and silent place no longer so calm, as if there were a terrible sandstorm sweeping by.


    The legs of the three camels on the ground had already softened. Their tall bodies were curled up there, and even their ears were retracted to block their ear holes, so as to avoid being affected by the terrible dull sound.Li zedao knew that the battle between lingxianjing and lingxianjing might not be so easy to end, and it would be possible to fight for a day or a night. So he took back his eyes and leaned his head on the trembling camel to enjoy the last rays of the sunset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    "It''s beautiful." Li zedao couldn''t help but exclaim.


    He really thinks he''s a tourist in the desert.


    After appreciating for a long time, Li zedao lifted the black veil covering his forehead, took out the eye of the devil and inlaid it. Then, as if he was guilty, he quickly covered it with the black veil.


    Although separated by a layer of gauze, this magical eye can still see far, far and clearly.


    However, Li zedao failed to see the little turtle and the old ghost after all. He only saw two figures flying over his head. He also saw a lot of yellow sand pouring down like the rainstorm.


    Li zedao couldn''t help sighing, very melancholy.


    You know, one of the purposes of his going deep into the desert is to understand the situation of shuifeiling and her children. It''s better to see them.


    If the little turtle doesn''t appear, Li zedao can''t find the entrance to infernal hell.


    Finally, the last glow of the setting sun disappeared, and the night began to cover the land.


    It was also extremely hot yellow sand, like suddenly lost the soul, become cold.


    I don''t know when there will be a full moon in the sky.


    Li zedao reached over and took off the magic eye on his forehead. Then he stood up and patted the yellow sand.


    Then, he slowly pulled out the sword on his back.


    It was not the soul sword, nor the ice sword from Xifeng Shuitou, but an ordinary sword.


    A good sword is just used to set off the weak. Li zedao has reached the point where he doesn''t need a good sword to show his strength Well, in fact, the most important reason is that I''m worried about being seen by Baili crazy wave from the soul sword and the ice sword.


    After all, in the Buzhou mountains, Baili Kuanglang had seen these two swords.


    Li zedao looked up at the two still intertwined figures. He knew that the time for his appearance was coming.


    "Boom!"


    One of the heaviest thunder burst over the desert. The terrible gale spread all over the land. In an instant, the yellow sand rolled all over the sky and it was hard to see.


    The two figures in the air are finally willing to part.


    Bai Li Kuanglang retreated to the camel he had been riding, while the female emperor Boya retreated to the sand dune he had been standing on.


    At the same time, the yellow sand rippled by the terrible breath fell to the ground one after another. Soon, the land was covered by strange silence again, as if nothing had happened.


    Finally, the hundred mile wild wave cold mouth: "you can''t kill me."


    However, I felt that my chest was very boring. After fighting with this terrible woman for a long time, I could say that my breath was extremely consumed.


    "I won''t let you leave this desert." The tone of the female emperor Boya was colder than the wild waves. The corner of the mouth under the gauze towel, a trace of shocking blood.


    Bai Li Kuanglang''s eyes narrowed.


    With this squint, the chilly eyes are even more insidious.


    Previously, Baili Kuanglang thought that if he wanted to leave, the queen of Boya could not stop him, but there was a premise, that is, the woman would not fight with her.


    But it''s obvious that this woman wants to make a complete end. She wants to die with herself!


    Once he is buried in the desert, it will play a great deterrent role. For a long time in the future, no one will dare to strangle the snake people in the desert.


    The determination to die revealed by the female emperor of Boya undoubtedly makes the hundred mile crazy wave want to be crazy. Why is the development of things always different from what she simulated?


    "My students are still waiting for me to go back, and so are your people." Silence for a moment, said the hundred mile wild wave.


    The empress Boya frowned and was silent.


    She knew that the terrible and damned enemy had compromised, but how credible was his words?


    Hundred Li crazy wave is not anxious, quietly waiting for the woman''s answer at the same time, slowly adjust that become Xu disordered breath, prepare for escape.


    He didn''t want to escape, he just wanted to get around the woman and go to the place where the snake people were now.


    Once he encounters those snake people, he can kill them if he wants. This woman can''t stop herself! After leaving dozens of corpses on the ground, she even had to let herself go, otherwise she would have to leave more corpses on the ground!


    The female emperor of Boya is just doubting the authenticity of the attitude of Baili crazy wave. Li zedao thinks that Baili crazy wave has started to play tricks again. Now she can''t help but cover her face and walk with this shameless old man. It''s really polluting her personality.


    Li zedao was very angry when he thought of his personality being defiled. He also thought that he could not see the little turtle in the desert, and he didn''t know the situation of shuifeiling and her baby. So Li zedao was even more depressed.He suddenly grasped the sword in his hand, and his breath changed from timidity to a terrible blade.


    In a flash, there was a dull thunder in the dead space.


    This is the sword Qi released by Li zedao!


    This sword like a terrible lightning, is so dazzling, so overbearing, so unstoppable!


    When the sound of thunder sounded, the face of the hundred mile wave solidified into a ball, and the pupils contracted, as if something incredible had happened.


    Then, he turned around and hit the terrible lightning that had already hit his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible dull sound, and the burst breath formed a terrible storm again. It was yellow sand all over the sky.


    The lightning was smashed into countless pieces by a hundred mile wave, and then disappeared in this space.


    The power of this fist is not only to smash the terrible lightning, but also to smash the Yellow Dragon and hit Li zedao directly.


    Although the power of all weakened, but will be Li zedao to fly out, a mouth, spit out a stuffy blood.


    And at the moment when the hundred mile wave smashed the lightning with one punch, a jade hand appeared as a ghost, and mercilessly patted on the back of the hundred mile wave who had no time to care about it.


    Therefore, before Li zedao vomited blood and flew out, Baili crazy wave had already taken the lead to fly out. He flew higher and farther than Li zedao.


    He opened his mouth wider than Li zedao, and vomited more blood than Li zedao.


    The master of jade hand is naturally the queen of Boya.


    When the terrible sword Qi with the sound of thunder suddenly appeared, the reaction of the female emperor Boya was similar to that of the hundred Li crazy wave.


    But when she found that the sword was attacking the hundred mile wild wave, the female emperor of Boya immediately understood that the figure she had ignored before was creating a chance for her to do it!


    It''s not clear who he is! Why does he want to fight against the hundred mile wild wave? The female emperor of Boya is even more unclear! She didn''t discuss how to do it with him before.


    But the queen of Boya somehow kept up with that person''s rhythm and cooperated with that person''s action.


    When Baili crazy wave hit the terrible lightning with one punch, she slapped Baili crazy wave without reservation.


    "Bang!"


    With a slight dull sound, Li zedao fell to the ground in a bit of embarrassment, struggled, and stood up with difficulty. His mouth opened and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Bang!" A heavier muffle sounded.


    Hundred Li Kuanglang landed in a more embarrassed posture He dived into the sand like a javelin, shaking the ground around him like an aftershock.


    The figure of the female emperor of Boya had already come to her. Under the white veil, the cold frost on her pale and bloodless face was colder than the blood red moon.


    Then a big hand of red and blue appeared, and it was going to bang on the head. Although the body above the waist was buried in the sand, it should not be dead.


    "Don''t Kill him... "


    A husky voice came from behind.


    The action of that terrible big hand suddenly stopped, and a pair of indifferent eyes looked at the lonely figure who was walking hard.


    After all, the big hand still didn''t shoot down, but grabbed one foot of the hundred mile wild wave, dragged him out of the sand and threw him on the ground like a litter.


    Baili Kuanglang is not dead, but half of it is dead.


    Just now that encounter is a multiple-choice question, the fuck is that the two answers of this multiple-choice question are wrong!


    However, it was more wrong to choose to turn around and smash the sword Qi. After all, compared with the palm of the female emperor Boya, the sword Qi was still weaker, and he would not be hurt so seriously.


    It''s just that a hundred mile wave has its pride after all.


    He really can''t stand it. A mole ant who is only in the realm of spirit and God secretly attacks himself, even successfully.


    It''s an absolute shame for a person who is strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing!


    What makes him more unbearable is that he was cheated by this mole ant before. Instead of treating him differently, he should encourage him to live hard. As long as you leave this desert alive, you can go to Yingzhou college to find me


    Hundred Li crazy wave can imagine that when he put down his body to say this, the mole ant was afraid to ridicule himself with the most ridiculous and vicious words in his heart.


    Ha ha, look, this old man is so stupid.


    This makes the heart of Baili Kuanglang occupied by an unprecedented anger, and makes his old face very hot, just like he was slapped several times.


    Therefore, in order to defend his pride, Baili Kuanglang chose to crush the sneak attack with a crushing posture, and was slapped by the female emperor Boya without reservationThen, his internal organs were directly broken, he lost half his life!


    Bai Li Kuanglang bit his blood teeth and tried to wriggle. Finally, he turned over and lay there in a more respectable posture. It was too indecent to lie on his stomach.


    More importantly, if he was lying on his stomach, he could not see the ordinary face which showed nervous and timid from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    Baili Kuanglang saw that face again.


    He should remember this face firmly, torture him with the most vicious means in the future, and kill all those who have relations with him!


    It''s still ordinary. It can''t be in the ordinary face, but the timidity and tension disappeared without a trace. Instead, he was indifferent. He was looking at himself calmly.


    Not looking at a dead man, not a strong man, but a grain of sand.


    In his eyes Just a grain of sand?


    How dare he look at himself like that?


    One hundred miles wild wave heart violent ripple, once again spewed out a mouthful of old blood, that white matchless face is full of the color of grief and indignation.


    He didn''t understand that even heaven hated the snake people. An earthquake shook their nests out, and he didn''t know how many snake people were killed.


    How did you still fail to exterminate the snake people?


    He couldn''t understand that this ordinary man, who was only a spiritual man, could be so skillful in his acting that he even cheated himself!


    He didn''t understand how he could use such a terrible sword when he was only in the spiritual realm?


    He''s hiding himself, but he''s still hiding himself in death. Even he can''t see any clue.


    The only exact thing about the hundred mile wild wave is that it''s Lei Che''s sword formula, and it''s the means of a long-lived old thief!


    So, his real identity is actually a person who doesn''t pay attention to college? He sneaked into the snake slaughtering team at the command of the old thief. His purpose is to join hands with the snake people and keep himself in the desert forever?


    What a good performance! What a sinister and shameless old thief!


    I don''t know why Baili crazy wave wants to laugh, but it shows an ugly expression than crying.


    "Why not kill?" The empress Boya glanced at the young man, who was not amazing in appearance, but was astonishing in action.


    She seldom said "why", but thanks to the young man, the terrible enemy, she lay there and became a lamb to be slaughtered, so she had to listen to the young man''s ideas.


    The queen of Boya did not ask his identity. After all, the terrible lightning had been exposed too much! Nine times out of ten, this young man is a disciple of President Changsheng himself.


    It''s well known that Yingzhou university is in a fierce situation with Buzhou University, so it''s not surprising what happened now.


    Inexplicably, the female emperor of Boya remembered the figure who was very cheap, narcissistic and shameless. It seemed that he was also the apprentice of the dean of Changsheng. Was he the young man''s Apprentice?


    Li zedao wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, looked at the queen of Boya calmly, and explained seriously: "because I need to take him away."


    The female emperor of Boya was silent for a moment and said seriously: "this emperor needs him to become a dead man."


    Only when the hundred mile wild wave is dead, can it bring a strong and terrible deterrent force to those who are still planning to deal with the snake people in Shenyu, so that they can''t easily step into this desert in the future.


    Li zedao made a serious promise: "great empress, I can assure you that this person will not threaten you snake people in the future! After this battle, no one will dare to step into the desert easily. "


    Li zedao''s appearance and breath have completely changed. The queen of Boya didn''t recognize him at all, which makes Li zedao very satisfied.


    It seems that with the growth of the aura of heaven, I''m afraid even the strong man of Wuming sect master''s level can''t see through himself.


    The female emperor of Boya responded seriously: "I don''t need your guarantee."


    She didn''t believe this man''s words. Moreover, if the hundred mile wild wave didn''t die, even if she fled from the desert in confusion, she still couldn''t create too much deterrent force.


    The snake people have been greatly affected by this sudden earthquake, with extremely heavy casualties. They can no longer afford any large-scale invasion.


    That''s why the female emperor Boya and the hundred mile wild wave came here desperately.


    She intends to exchange her life for a chance to let the snake people breathe.


    Li zedao gave a wry smile and said, "Your Majesty, it seems that you owe me a great favor, right? Or would you like to return that favor now? "


    I want to know what this woman must have associated with her sword, so Li zedao naturally has to follow her association.


    The empress Boya frowned and thought that he was really the younger martial brother of this man, and I''m afraid he had a very good relationship.


    However, the female emperor of Boya failed to understand why immortal Changsheng wanted to take the Nuwa people as his apprentices, and he was not afraid of being accused by thousands of people?


    "not everyone has a malicious attitude towards the snake people, and they all want you to disappear completely in this land." Li zedao said very sincerely, "at least we don''t have one."


    The empress Boya was silent for a moment. After all, she nodded: "take him away.""Thank you very much. Goodbye!"


    Li zedao arched his hand at the female emperor of Boya, took out another pill and put it into the mouth of Baili crazy wave, then slapped him on the chest with a rather rude slap.


    Like it or not, Baili Kuanglang was quite humiliated after all. As soon as he smelled it, he knew it was some kind of poison pill Can''t it be a healing pill?


    His eyes, which were filled with grief and indignation, were indifferent. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, it was like looking at a dead man.


    Li zedao seemed to be carrying a bag of garbage. He picked him up and threw him on the back of one of them. Then he got on another one.


    Standing on the sand dune and watching her leave, she did not ask the question after all.


    How is he?


    After walking for more than two hours, Li Ze Dao stopped under a sand dune.


    After getting off the camel, he picked up the hundred mile wave on the camel and threw him on the cold ground at will.


    Bai Li Kuanglang''s face remained unchanged, and so did Li zedao''s eyes.


    In the dark night, his eyes were thicker than the dark night, colder than the cold sand, and bloody than the blood at the corner of his mouth. He just stared at Li zedao like a dead man.


    Being stared at with such a pair of terrible eyes, Li zedao didn''t care. He sat down in front of him and said with a smile: "what? How can there be excellent young people in this world? So good that even a terrible strong man like you can be fooled around? "


    "Yes." Hundred Li Kuanglang said without hesitation.


    "Although you are a famous strong man in the divine realm, I don''t know why you affirm me, but I feel insulted."


    Li zedao frowned and shook his head: "probably because you are not qualified to affirm me."


    Baili Kuanglang looked at him and thought the joke was not funny at all, but he still gave out a ferocious laugh: "your master is not qualified to say such a thing to me."


    Li zedao sneered: "my master? President Changsheng? Do you think Dean Changsheng is qualified to be my teacher? Do you think he has the ability to teach the kind of spiritual cultivation, but he can use the sword that you have to pay attention to? "


    The expression on Bai Li Kuanglang''s face solidified: "who are you?"


    He was so depressed that he wanted to spit out a few mouthfuls of old blood again. Why was it completely different from what he thought? Is he old enough to have no brain at all?


    Li zedao said with an inexplicable smile: "you are not qualified to know who I am. In addition, the time of the drug attack should start soon. Please feel the wonderful taste well before we continue to talk about something else."


    Some people don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin, so Li zedao plans to let the old man see and appreciate the coffin he prepared for him first. After seeing it, he can lower his head, which is obviously too proud but still stiff, so that he can speak well.


    Before, when he was in the Buzhou mountains, Li zedao got two kinds of pills from the black devil, one is the poison pill, the other is the antidote.


    What Li zedao forced Baili Kuanglang to swallow was the kind of poison pill that made the eagle eye old ghost become a slave completely, but the poison pill was wrapped with a layer of medicine clothes outside, which extended the poison time.


    Count time, that layer of medicine coat has been completely digested, and the poison is about to start to ravage the soul of the invincible strong!


    One hundred Li crazy wave''s heart one Lin, the Mou son becomes even colder.


    The young man''s full of confidence made him feel at the bottom of his heart.


    All of a sudden, an indescribable pain appeared from his abdomen, and all of a sudden, he swam all over his body.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came out from the mouth of the hundred mile wild wave, which completely broke the silence of the vast desert. It also scared the three camel bodies to shiver, and the strong four legs began to soften again.


    Li zedao took out his harsh ears and didn''t bother to appreciate the raging waves. He raised his head to enjoy the full moon.


    Li zedao has been curious about one thing. Although the moon in Shenyu is as bright and round as he knows, its color is quite strange. It''s not as bright as a jade plate, but as red as blood. It''s like the surface is smeared with a layer of blood.


    Pain!


    As if from the deepest soul of pain!


    Hundred Li crazy wave can''t imagine that he who enters into the cultivation of Lingxian mirror, no matter in the body or in the absolute strong, will be afraid of pain.


    His weak body twitches and distorts involuntarily on the cold sand, just like an earthworm exploding in the sun, so disgusting, but so pitiful.


    Baili Kuanglang wanted to die, but he was more sober than ever.


    He clearly felt that there was something terrible burning his skin, something terrible biting his internal organs, something terrible licking his brain, something terrible biting his bones, and something terrible boring pricking his soul.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    It was freezing, but the face of Baili Kuanglang, which became very old, kept sweating, and even his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    Then the cold sweat was quickly frozen into ice.


    His two-way indifferent eyes instinctively opened and closed, but they were already white, just like dead fish eyes.


    Finally, after enjoying the night, Li zedao came back to look at the old man who was suffering. He thought that the pure imported poison pill from the black devil was really terrible. No wonder the eagle eyed old man couldn''t bear it and became a slave of the black devil.


    The eagle eyed old devil can''t carry it, and the hundred mile wild waves naturally can''t.


    Therefore, Li zedao thinks that Baili crazy wave should not dare to continue pretending to be a calf. He can answer his questions honestly.


    "Mr. Baili, it''s time to take the antidote."


    Li zedao took out a pill and flicked it into the mouth of the hundred mile wild wave, which was slightly open and kept flowing with the mixture of blood and saliva.


    Although Bai Li Kuanglang suffered a lot, he was quite sober, so he naturally heard Li zedao''s words.


    At the moment, it was like a drowning man catching a poor straw and swallowing the pills in his mouth without hesitation.


    A few breathless, that kind of unimaginable pain actually quietly disappeared.


    But the hundred mile wave is near the edge of collapse. He gasps uncontrollably, and the cold sweat comes out. In a moment, the cold sweat is frozen into ice.


    "Water Water... "


    He opened his mouth feebly, and his dead fish eyes showed pitiful pleading, just like a stray dog begging for food from passers-by.


    The unbearable pain has worn away the sharp edges and corners of the strong man who once regarded others as mole ants, and completely bent his spine.


    Li zedao glanced at the wild waves of a hundred Li. There was no pity in his eyes.


    Compared with what he had done, his means at this time should not be too gentle, just like the lover''s hand.


    He covered the frozen water in the water bag with heat to melt it, and then opened the water bag and handed it to the hundred Li crazy wave mouth.


    I don''t know where the strength comes from. Baili crazy wave grabs the water bag and pours the cold water into his stomach greedily.


    After a few breaths, the water in the water bag was empty, the waves were heavy, and his face was much better.


    Li zedao looked at the once invincible strong man with an absolutely indifferent attitude. He was too lazy to feel hypocritical about the impermanence of fate. Instead, he said faintly, "Mr. Baili, if you have enough rest, you can help me answer my questions."


    Hundred Li crazy wave difficult rise, in the eyes has not the slightest intention to kill, only fear, only awe, and that seems endless pain.


    Then he lowered his once proud head and asked hoarsely, "what do you want to know?"


    He knew that if he didn''t want to get something from himself, the cruel young man would have broken himself up.


    Once again, extreme shame and anger took over.


    As long as you don''t die and your accomplishments are still there, you won''t worry about turning over.


    He secretly vowed that he would punish the young man with the most vicious means in the future. In addition, the snake people will surely make them pay the most painful price!


    Li zedao was quite satisfied with the attitude of Baili Kuanglang and said, "I once heard such a story."


    Li zedao frowned slightly. He found that there was a trace of hatred hidden in the old man''s awe and fear eyes. It seemed that his fear was only temporary, and he still had a fluke in his heart.


    So Li zedao changed the subject and said, "but before I tell this story, I think it''s necessary for me to talk to you about someone."


    Li zedao looked at the hundred Li crazy wave strangely and said: "that person''s name is eagle eye old ghost."


    Hundred Li crazy wave suddenly thought of something, the body suddenly trembled, looking at Li zedao''s eyes changed again.


    "Once he was poisoned just like you, and he took the antidote you just took. As a result He became a dog. "


    Li zedao''s indifferent eyes fell on Bai Li Kuanglang, "does Mr. Bai Li understand what I mean?"


    Hundred Li crazy wave, the scalp is acutely numb.


    He understood that the antidote can only temporarily suppress the terrible pain. If he doesn''t want to bear the pain again, he can only continue to take the antidote!


    Who the hell is he? What does he have to do with the strange young man he met in the Buzhou mountains?


    Of course, he is familiar with this method. He used it many times to make some proud people lower their heads and become a dog.


    Baili Kuanglang suddenly thought of death. Although he was seriously injured, he was severely tortured, and his life had lost half of it, but he still had the strength to commit suicide.Li zedao seemed to know what Baili crazy wave was thinking. He pulled out the sword on his back and threw it in front of Baili crazy wave. He sneered and said, "if you want to die, Mr. Baili can wipe his neck with this sword."


    Hundred Li Kuanglang looked at the cold sword, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    I don''t know why the word "death" made his whole body tremble. It seems that the unspeakable pain that this word bears is even more terrible.


    Baili Kuanglang understood that he was so afraid of death, especially that he personally ended his old life.


    "After you die, I don''t mind going one more time and hanging your body on which dock." Li zedao added.


    The body of Baili Kuanglang trembled violently again.


    So, he buried the very low head lower, almost buried in the cold sand, he said in a tone that even he felt strange: "I am also a dog, your dog!"


    Li zedao said faintly, "I don''t need you to be my dog. I just hope that if you can leave this desert alive, you will stay in Yingzhou college honestly and help me do some things occasionally. Don''t bite people everywhere all day long."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Baili Kuanglang found that he had been a dog before, a mad dog who liked to bite people everywhere.


    Li zedao cleared his throat: "now, I begin to tell the story I once heard."


    A hundred miles of wild waves, head down, a serious listening.


    "Once upon a time, there were three brothers who got a key and a third part of a complete map from their master. It is said that through that complete map and the three keys, we can get the precious treasure left by master."


    Hundred Li crazy wave eyes slightly stare big.


    "One of the three brothers, named Baili Kuanglang, was greedy and wanted to take the treasure left by the master for himself. So he attacked one of his weakest younger martial brothers and got the key and the remnant picture in his hand. Bai Li Kuanglang also wants to attack another younger martial brother, but that younger martial brother doesn''t give him the chance to attack... "


    "Mr. Baili, in any case, you will not go anywhere in Yingzhou college. The key and the map are of no use to you. Why don''t you give them to me?" Li zedao said sincerely.


    A hundred Li wave raised its head and looked at Li zedao with a dull face.


    He couldn''t understand why the young man knew about it. What did pharmacist qingniu tell him? What''s his relationship with pharmacist qingniu?


    Or, pharmacist qingniu has become his dog, and the key and the map in his hand have all fallen into his hands?


    Who the hell is he? What kind of terrible forces are standing behind? Is it possible that the old thief is also his dog?


    If this is the case, Baili Kuanglang feels that it is not an unacceptable thing for him to become a dog.


    "Mr. Baili, this is Can''t bear it? " Li zedao asked, but a nervous smile appeared on his ordinary face.


    The hundred mile wave seemed to see the devil, but also thought of the pain that he had just experienced, and his body twitched involuntarily.


    "East It''s in Yingzhou college. " Said the hundred mile wild wave with his head down.


    "I''ve heard that the scenery of Yingzhou island is excellent, and the Yingzhou college on the island is even more beautiful, just like a fairyland. I''ve admired it for a long time, but I can''t see it with my own eyes. I''m really sorry." Li zedao was quite shameless.


    Bai Li Kuanglang lowered his head again and said, "please "Since Mr. Baili has been invited by him, he''s shirking again. It''s disrespectful. It''s better to be respectful than obedient. It''s better to be respectful than obedient." Li zemao bowed to express his gratitude.


    Hundred Li crazy wave hard will have poured to the throat of the blood swallowing back.


    A few days later, three camel carrying two people came to the edge of the desert, not far away from that place, is the Yellow City covered by yellow sand.


    At this time, there were more than ten figures on the edge of the desert, looking forward to them. When they saw the figure of the hundred mile wild waves, all of them were stunned. Then they were excited and awed, and came to see them one after another.


    Of course, these people are the strong ones from Yingzhou University who left the desert several days ago at the request of a hundred mile wave.


    After they walked out of the desert behind the others, they stayed at the edge of the desert and vowed to wait for the return of the snake slaughtering.


    What they didn''t expect was that the hundred mile wave was no later than two days. That''s why they were stunned at the moment when they saw the hundred mile wave.


    You know, they''re ready to wait months.


    In this short period of two days, has the president not only found the gathering place of the snake people, but also slaughtered a large number of snake people and immediately set foot on the road of return?


    It seems that this is the case. You see, the dean''s face is so pale, and the whole person looks so lifeless. Obviously, he has experienced a big war!The only one who can make the Dean suffer is the queen Boya! Even the Dean may have cut off the head of the damned queen Boya!


    So these people began to love each other. The more they love each other, the more excited they became. The more they felt that the president was too powerful. No praise could be used to express the president''s arrogance!


    Although the snake slaughtering campaign was indeed a failure with heavy casualties, the president did not lose! Yingzhou college is not defeated!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    While excited, these people also set their eyes on the humble figure behind the dean''s buttocks, thinking that the young man could come back alive Well, the Dean must have saved his life.


    But in any case, since we can live to come back with the old president, the president must like this young man very much, so the eyes of these people looking at Li zedao are quite friendly.


    Bai Li Kuanglang waved his hand wearily and said in a weak voice: "go, in the name of Buzhou college, in my name, release a notice."


    "Yes


    The teacher from Yingzhou University bowed his head and felt very excited.


    You know, the defeat of the snake slaughtering campaign has spread all over the holy land. Now everyone knows that the terrible snake slaughtering team set up by Yingzhou university has been killed by only more than 20 snake people, and the rest of them are running out of the desert with urine. They dare not fart one more.


    Now, the Dean wants to issue a notice to let the world know that Baili crazy wave has not failed and Yingzhou college has not failed!


    He may even want to let the whole God know that he has killed the queen of Boya by the sword!


    Bai Li Kuanglang said in a weak voice: "the core content of the announcement is that our Yingzhou university takes the opportunity to go deep into the desert and make trouble for the snake people who have just experienced a huge disaster. It''s a very despicable and shameless act of aggression. It''s just beyond heaven''s reason..."


    "Yes "Ah?"


    The teacher from Yingzhou college was in a state of dullness, and the expressions on the faces of those teachers were solidified.


    Their heads were roaring violently, their hearts were surging, and they couldn''t believe what their ears heard.


    With the sound of the hundred mile wild waves, he felt that the old blood was pouring up his throat again and was about to gush out.


    He swallowed the spicy old blood and continued to say, "I''m a hundred miles away I''m incompetent, despicable, and ashamed of heaven and earth. From now on, I''ll introspect myself in Yingzhou college, and I won''t leave half a step easily all my life... "


    A group of teachers in Yingzhou college roared fiercely in their minds. They looked at the hundred mile wave like ghosts No, ghosts are not so terrible!


    They even seriously doubted whether the man in front of them was the Baili Dean they were familiar with.


    "Go ahead."


    This time, the hundred mile wave seems to have exhausted its strength, and it can''t lift its hand to squeeze out the two words.


    If you look at me and I look at you, you can only think that the old Dean''s move has deep meaning, but they don''t know the deep meaning, so they went.


    One day later, the announcement spread all over the holy land, but it was as if several shells had been thrown into the calm lake, causing an uproar.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that the snake slaughtering team formed by Baili Kuanglang would make the snake people disappear completely in this land.


    Of course, in the heart of sympathy for the weak, they also quite despise this practice.


    Then, these people were beaten in the face!


    This snake slaughtering team not only failed to threaten the snake people, but also lost more than half of them. It is said that the snake people have only died more than 20 people.


    After that, Baili Kuanglang issued such a notice!


    Their hearts trembled so much that they wondered, what kind of fright did Baili Kuanglang suffer and what terrible loss did he suffer, that they were forced to issue such a notice of humiliating themselves to death? What''s more, I''m scared to curl up in my old nest for the rest of my life and never dare to stand up again?


    Or, what kind of conspiracy does he have in mind?


    No matter what the hell the hundred mile wild wave is doing, in short, almost everyone has reached such a consensus: the great desert, it''s terrible! Snake people, it''s terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the desert, a large city, half buried by yellow sand, stands abruptly.


    Vaguely visible are streets, walls, the collapse of the ancient buildings appear vicissitudes.


    This is not a mirage, but an ancient city in the depth of the great desert.


    This ancient city is also where the snake people live.


    For thousands of years, the ancient city has been hiding under the thick yellow sand in a very magical manner, which can be called a miracle.


    It''s not clear who built the ancient city, even the snake people. They only know that in the past, when the snake people were forced to flee into the desert, the ancient city already existed, and it was full of ancient and simple vicissitudes, as if it had existed for thousands of years.


    The ancient city has magnificent buildings, fertile land and continuous sweet water. What''s more, it can absorb fresh air and sunshine from the outside.


    The snake people are able to survive in this paradise and avoid the hatred and even slaughter of the outside world.


    For thousands of years, the snake people have never thought that one day in the future, the thick sand above the ancient city will collapse, or that they will leave here one day.But now, even God can''t hold them.


    A terrible earthquake completely destroyed this magical ancient city, and also shocked it out. It was completely exposed to the vicious sun, and even more exposed to the butcher''s knife of the people in the divine realm.


    No more buildings, no more streets, no more fertile land, no more sweet water, only the yellow sand in the sky, the vicious sun in the day and the cold cold in the night.


    The living snake man is numb over there, but he is digging the sand quickly, trying to dig out his relatives who are still buried in the sand.


    They are eager to see the miracle, but in the end, they dig out one corpse after another, which has begun to rot.


    The population of tens of thousands of race, in this terrible earthquake, directly lost half!


    No, just know what is no!


    There are vultures hovering in mid air, uttering extremely greedy and excited calls. They are looking for opportunities to dive down and devour the one on the ground and the corpse that begins to rot.


    The king of the snake people, the female emperor Boya, was standing on the sand dune not far away. Her white clothes had been covered with a thin layer of fine ash. There was heartbreaking sadness and loss in her two-way indifferent eyes.


    Now, she is no longer the queen, she is just a helpless woman who needs a strong shoulder to rely on.


    Her dusty hand, like a machine, waved upward.


    This kind of movement she has repeated hundreds of times, already numb.


    In a flash, several larger grains of sand roared up in the air, and those vultures who tried to treat the snake people''s corpses as delicious food directly turned them into flesh and blood.


    The rest of the vultures were so scared that they made a harsh melon call and ran away immediately.


    However, escape is only temporary, and the greed for food will continue to drive them to this place.


    Although the powerful snake slaughtering team led by Baili Kuanglang has retreated, the bigger problem is that it is placed in front of the female emperor Boya.


    Where is the future of the snake people who seem to have been completely abandoned by heaven?


    Without the shelter of the ancient city, even the snake people could not live in this terrible desert for many years, so they continued to look for an oasis.


    However, although the divine realm is very big, it seems that the queen of Boya will never come to the end of this world.


    But ironically, there doesn''t seem to be a race that can hold thousands of people in this vast land.


    This desert seems to have become a dead place, but outside the desert, it is a direct hell!


    Once they dare to walk out of this desert, they will be slaughtered in an instant, and even have no qualification to become a vulture food.


    They will be frustrated, or they will be made into specimens to be displayed on the city gate Look, this is the snake people who have been harming Shenyu for thousands of years!


    Snake people are aggrieved, angry and helpless!


    Why should they be treated differently? Would you like to be put on such a heavy hat?


    "What to do?"


    The red eyes of the empress Boya swept the child who was crying because of the pain nearby. Her powerful heart was in a mess, full of powerlessness.


    Lord scorpion and Lord Mary, who are responsible for monitoring the enemy''s situation, came back. They glanced at the corpses and the people who looked like walking corpses with a kind of numb eyes because of excessive grief, and then came to the queen Boya.


    Although the snake slaughtering team had already retreated, and Baili Kuanglang was seriously injured and taken away, for the sake of safety, the snake people were still closely monitoring the movements of those enemies outside.


    Lord Mary brought back a piece of news that made her feel extremely incredible and unimaginable.


    Hundred Li Kuanglang even sent out such a humble notice to the dust. Such a move is puzzling. Is it that the terrible enemy wants to retreat and plot something in secret?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. So, Lord Mary, who has a high position in the snake people, thinks that instead of taking it lightly, she should be more alert to the robbers who should be killed outside to enter the desert again.


    Now the snake people can''t bear any aggression.


    The empress Boya frowned and remained silent for a moment. Then her red eyes brightened slightly. At last, she seemed to have made some kind of determination. She took a deep breath and looked at Lord Mary. She said, "it''s up to you to deal with the affairs here. You must calm the feelings of the people and give them confidence."


    It''s not easy for Lord Mary to show a bitter smile to pacify the feelings of the people and give them confidence?


    She is now in a rather low mood. She is quite pessimistic and even desperate that the snake people can get through this difficulty.


    Snake people, no future!


    "Your Majesty, where are you going?" Lord Mary couldn''t help asking.She''s really afraid. Her majesty will fight to the death again.


    That day, she was very worried that her Majesty would not come back.


    If her majesty can''t come back, the snake people will be able to announce the countdown to the extermination on the spot.


    "Find an oasis for our people." The female emperor of Boya looked at those people who seemed to be desperate and said in a very serious tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    Lord Mary''s eyes widened slightly, with a trace of hope in them.


    "More than 20 days, less than half a month, the emperor will be able to bring back the news And it must be good news! " Said the queen of Boya.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Mary''s voice choked, and the color in her eyes was more vivid.


    They have absolute blind trust in their empress. She said that if she would bring back good news, she would certainly bring back good news.


    ¡­¡­


    High in the sky, more than ten goshawks lined up and sped forward.


    After Baili Kuanglang sent out the announcement to the whole Shenyu, he didn''t stay in any place to recover. Instead, he immediately took people to Yingzhou island. It was like a defeated deserter escaping from the enemy.


    For Bai Li Kuanglang, his injuries can be recovered through time and those precious healing pills, and his cultivation will be restored as before.


    But there was no remedy for his inner trauma. Even killing the terrible young man could not save his heart.


    What''s more, he didn''t dare to kill the young man at all. For the young man, he was afraid as well as afraid.


    Although the Dean didn''t know whether he was crazy or not after being stimulated, he just issued such a shameful notice, which made Yingzhou college and Baili family unable to look up for a while, the strong men of Yingzhou college still had the same attitude towards him.


    With fear in awe, I dare not disobey at all.


    The dean said to issue a notice, so send it. The president said that any of you who don''t agree can say it No one dares to say! The dean said to go back, and everyone hurriedly followed him.


    It''s just that there is a very complicated emotion in their eyes.


    As long as they think of the contents of the announcement, they all have a feeling of eating excrement. How disgusting they are.


    They tried to explain to themselves that the dean''s decision must have profound meaning and must be a plot. But after explaining for a long time, they found that they didn''t believe their explanation.


    No one dare to ask the Dean why, only occasionally with a kind of complicated eyes to look at the figure that seems not tall, in order to express their inner conflict.


    Li zedao sat on the back of one of the goshawks in a low-key way and closed his eyes.


    He is the "weakest" person in this team. Even he is not a member of Yingzhou University at all. In addition, Li zedao really does not know what initiative is, so none of the teachers from Yingzhou university came to talk to him.


    These two days, Li Ze Dao is not so much in closing his eyes, as in sleeping.


    As soon as you go to sleep, it is equivalent to understanding the book of secrets, and the breath of secrets in your body is also increasing bit by bit.


    Tianji cultivation is divided into six levels.


    At present, Li zedao is still in the mountain range, but the mountain range absolutely suppresses the quasi immortal mirror.


    Because of the absolute suppression of the quasi immortal mirror, and the fact that Li zedao''s cultivation at this time has already touched the threshold of Xiangyun realm, and Li zedao''s spiritual skills are too powerful, Li zedao will not be killed even if he tries his best to hit the old man on the empty mountain and the hundred mile wild wave.


    Li zedao knew that he was not far away from breaking through Xiangyun.


    Xiangyun realm is corresponding, but it suppresses the peak of the medium quality of the fairyland. Therefore, even if you meet the old man Kongshan, who is the superior of the fairyland, you don''t need to run away.


    It''s not unimaginable to even beat each other.


    At this time, a series of disturbances spread to Li zedao''s ears.


    Li zedao opened his eyes and saw a purple cloud carving in front of him.


    It''s no big deal to have one more purple cloud eagle. After all, it''s not a shocking thing for purple cloud eagle to catch up with the female goshawk and show her love.


    The key is that there is a woman in white on the purple cloud carving.


    The woman''s white dress is no longer like snow, but covered with a thick layer of dust, looks dusty and tired.


    Her exposed eyes are not bright, but with blood, indifferent eyes with a trace of fatigue, more hope.


    But even if some embarrassed, but her temperament is still so noble, people can not ignore.


    Not to mention, she can release the breath, but also so terrible.


    Ziyun carving, no matter in physical strength or flight speed, is not comparable to goshawk, but the woman''s Ziyun carving is breathing white, with white foam in its beak, and its body is about to fall. It can be imagined that it has been flying for many days without a rest. At this time, it is almost unable to support.


    On the goshawk, the strong men from Yingzhou college were tense.


    They didn''t know who the woman was or what it meant to be in front of her, but they could all feel the terrible breath released from that woman.They have felt this terrible breath in Dean Baili, as well as in other people who are strong in lingxianjing cultivation.


    So, this woman, she is the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation!


    This discovery made all the elites from Yingzhou college tremble, take a breath, and never dare to look at this woman again.


    Hundred Li Kuanglang opened his eyes which were always closed. His pupils shrank slightly and his face became ugly. Then he recovered as before, without any special reaction.


    The woman glanced at the waves and nodded her head slightly to say hello. Then she fell on Li zedao and never moved away.


    She just stares at Li zedao with a kind of stubborn and hopeful eyes, as if pleading, please come with me and marry me.


    Seeing this, they all set their eyes on Li zedao, who was quite humble. They were not willing to have a strong fire of gossip.


    In other words, what is the relationship between this terrible woman and this humble weak man? It can''t be Lovers, right?


    These people want to take out chest Dun foot, really envious almost spit blood, want to look up to the sky roar a: why?


    Why can this weak man who wants to look good but not good and who wants to cultivate and not cultivate fall into the eyes of such a terrible strong man?


    Li zedao gave a wry smile. After all, he stood up and looked at the back of the hundred mile wave. He bowed slightly and asked, "Mr. hundred mile, can you have a rest?"


    In front of a group of strong people in Yingzhou University, Li zedao is still quite proud of Baili.


    "Then take a break." Bai Li Kuanglang looked back at Li zedao and nodded. Li zedao''s move made him feel more comfortable.


    The dean said he wanted to have a rest, so the goshawks fell down one after another. The purple cloud carving, which was foaming at the mouth and could not hold any longer, fell down quickly under the woman''s instruction.


    Below is a dense forest.


    Li zedao swept down the eagle, looked at the woman, and then walked towards the deep forest.


    Women follow.


    Other people, you see me, I see you, you can see the opposite side''s face that kind of very unhappy mood, think this appearance is not amazing weak seems to be too arrogant Well, they admit they''re jealous.


    But it''s hard to say anything. After all, the dean''s old people didn''t respond, as if nothing had happened. Naturally, they couldn''t respond.


    Li zedao was overjoyed at the sight of a winding and clear stream in the deep forest.


    He quickly sat down on a stone beside the stream and pulled off the old shoes on his feet.


    In a flash, the taste of a wonderful flower rippled, and even Li zedao could not help but hold his breath for a moment and disliked himself.


    Immediately, Li zedao threw the smelly foot into the stream. The cold of the stream made Li zedao''s irascible heart calm for a moment.


    A moment later, Li zedao looked at the fish not far away. His belly turned white and came out of the water. It seemed that he was poisoned to death. A cold sweat came out on his forehead. He was very embarrassed. Did he say his feet stink?


    The queen of Boya stood quietly behind Li zedao.


    When Li zedao took off her shoes, she didn''t respond. After smelling the bad smell, she still didn''t respond. When the fish died, she didn''t respond either.


    She knew that this seemingly ordinary but actually not ordinary, seemingly not terrible, actually terrible man must know his purpose.


    So, she was very serious mouth: "this emperor knows, you must have a way."


    "It''s said that it''s a very old, beautiful and magical ancient city?" Li zedao looked back at the woman behind him.


    "Yes." Said the queen of Boya.


    There is no sadness and loneliness in the voice because the home is gone, only hope.


    As the leader of the snake people, she can''t be sad, decadent, or lose hope. She must move forward, and she must seize everything she can.


    If she lost hope, her people would take the most tragic road.


    They will take advantage of the breath, kill out of the desert, kill those people outside the desert!


    Then, there will be no more snake people in the divine realm.


    "Why does her majesty want to place her hope on me?" Li zedao looked at his serious eyes and gave a bitter smile.


    "Reality plus intuition." Said the queen of Boya.


    The reality is that it''s as strong as a hundred miles of wild waves. You''ve been tossed around and even sent out such a notice, so you''re very strong.


    Intuition is naturally a woman''s unique sixth sense.


    The queen of Boya was silent for a moment and said, "you look like a man."


    "My younger martial brother?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Yes." I don''t know why, the queen of Boya saw the figure on this man. Maybe it''s because he is his younger martial brother?


    "You are all A very special person. " The queen of Boya thought and said.Li zedao wanted to say that I was him.


    It''s just that with the improvement of the aura of heaven, Li zedao has changed his body, and she has deliberately hidden it. Therefore, the female emperor of Boya naturally failed to overlap the two people. She just felt that the two seem to be similar, but she didn''t know exactly where they are.


    "I''m not like my younger martial brother at all. I''m more handsome than him." Li said.


    The queen of Boya did not respond as if she had not heard this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "even if your majesty has a certain friendship with my younger martial brother, even if I can really help you, how can you be sure that I will promise you?"


    It''s not easy to help the snake people who are excluded from the whole divine realm to find a new habitat? Even in the desolate and terrifying mountains and forests, as long as the snake people dare to stay there, those strong people in the divine realm who have enough to eat and have nothing to do will dare to take people to kill them.


    Huang Quan took people to the desert several times before, and recently the snake slaughtering conference sponsored by Yingzhou university is a living example.


    There are always some people who are absolutely obsessed with the so-called justice.


    What''s more, such a place is just like the desert. It''s not a place for people at all.


    After a moment''s silence, the queen said, "you can make your terms."


    Silent again next say: "any condition is OK."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly.


    This woman is not an ordinary woman. She is very beautiful and powerful, and she is also the emperor of a certain country. Therefore, although Li zedao is not a beast, he almost became a beast when he heard this.


    Who would have thought that this powerful woman even added: "I like your younger martial brother a little."


    There is no euphemism, no pinching, no hiding. It''s like saying a very common thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao is full of silly eyes. It''s not because this powerful and incomparable woman says she likes herself a little, so she''s gone with the wind. After all, isn''t it a very natural thing?


    That is, I suddenly feel that no matter what conditions I put forward, they are no different from animals.


    Even if you don''t help her, it seems to be a beast At least I''m sorry.


    Li zedao wants to cry. The key is that the younger martial brother is himself.


    After a long time of stupidity, Li zedao looked at his indifferent eyes and said carefully: "that Younger martial brother often helps me wash my feet. How many times would you like to wash my feet


    The proud and powerful female emperor of Boya came forward without hesitation and squatted down in front of Li zedao like a little maid. When she reached into the water, she was going to hold Li zedao''s smelly foot.


    Li zedao saw that this terrible woman was so serious that she turned white. He quickly rolled aside and said, "I''m joking, I''m joking..."


    I''m kidding. If you let other people know that the Boya empress of the snake people washed her feet and couldn''t drown her with one mouthful of saliva?


    Snake people can''t put themselves at the top of the list of people to be killed?


    "Benti can''t joke." She said, "if you want to wash your feet in the future, I will help you."


    I thought that he would help you wash it anyway, and it seems that it''s nothing for me to help you wash it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why. Li zedao is very jealous of his feet and wants to chop them off.


    "Your Majesty, I''m really joking." Li zedao had a bitter face, but he was also respectful.


    Such a powerful woman, even for the sake of her people, is willing to squat down and hold a man''s smelly foot, which is enough to move people.


    In silence, she told the other party that she was very serious, and told the other party that this kind of thing should not be taken as a joke.


    Li zedao looked at the serious woman. His admiration was so strong that he was silent for a moment. He said, "I think there must be such a beautiful island in the boundless sea away from the tribe."


    There was a trace of color in the eyes of the female emperor Boya, and she said, "elder martial brother, do you still wash your feet now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao quickly hid his foot in his broken shoes and said, "let''s go to Baili Kuanglang. He knows the tribe best Wait... "


    Li zedaodun looked at the woman with strange eyes next time: "you call me Elder martial brother? Your majesty, why do you call me elder martial brother? How can you call me elder martial brother? Do you think much of my master? How can he be your Majesty''s master? "


    It''s not that Li zedao''s character and morality are in trouble. He deliberately slanders his master in front of beautiful women. The main reason is that his master is a great person in Fanyu. It''s not too much to say that he is the strongest in Fanyu.


    However, when you come to the realm of God, any one who is above the level of cultivation in the realm of spirit and God can kill him alive.


    The empress Boya was silent and thought, what does it have to do with your master?


    Li zedao suddenly thought of something. His face was slightly tense, his eyes were wide, his heart beat faster, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked carefully: "that Don''t you really want to rely on my younger martial brother? "


    There was a trace of stubbornness and pride in Boya''s indifferent voice: "I just want him to like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your majesty, it''s not that I want to slander my younger brother. How can my younger martial brother let your majesty treat him like this? " Li zedao''s heart beat even worse, and he belittled himself very well.The empress Boya was silent again. She thought, does it have anything to do with morality and talent? Besides, what''s the matter with your expression? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?


    After a stroke of incense, Li zedao respectfully invited him to the hundred mile wild wave beside the stream. After listening to Li zedao''s request, his old face began to smoke uncontrollably. His scalp was numb and almost burst. He felt that he had been struck by thunder for countless times.


    If this kind of thing is spread out, Yingzhou college and the Baili family can not be reduced to the same clan as the snake people, standing on the opposite side of the whole divine realm and becoming the sharpening stone for those righteous people to sharpen their swords?


    Even if the teachers and students of Yingzhou college knew this, would they run away from Yingzhou college overnight, and Yingzhou college collapsed overnight?


    Li zedao patted the shoulder of Baili crazy wave and said coldly, "Mr. Baili, I''m not asking for your opinion. I''ll just inform you how to do it. Make a plan for me as soon as possible."


    The old face of Bai Li Kuanglang has been completely numb, but it must not go against the meaning of this terrible young man, otherwise I don''t know how to die.


    "Young master, I have to make a good plan for this matter. There must be no loopholes. Otherwise, I will be doing useless work and even bring terrible consequences." Hundred Li crazy wave voice bitterly incomparable said.


    At a certain moment, he almost couldn''t help but kill.


    "Then don''t rush back. Take a two-day rest in this place." Li zedao nodded.


    It''s just that he is on the verge of breaking through. After sleeping for a few days, he should be able to break through. Moreover, the powerful woman, the queen of Boya, is on the side. Li zedao doesn''t worry about being disturbed at all.


    Li zemao patted Baili Kuanglang on the shoulder again and encouraged him to say, "I believe that with Mr. Baili''s talent, we can definitely come up with a best plan within two days."


    Hundred Li crazy wave rare in the heart to greet each other''s eighteen generations of ancestors, bitterly and incomparably nodded: "young master, please rest assured."


    Li zedao waved his hand and sent the hundred mile wave away.


    Turning back, Li zedao saw that the female emperor of Boya was staring at him with a kind of extremely surprised eyes, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, the female emperor of Boya asked, "is this how you do it?"


    "To convince people with virtue." Li zedao looked like an outdoor expert. "Your Majesty, as you know, my younger martial brother and I are both virtuous people. We have to convince others all the time."


    Once again, the queen of Boya did not respond, as if she had not heard this. She thought that this person was really like him. They were quite shameless and boasted that they were not underground.


    "It''s not a trivial matter, it''s not an easy thing. Let''s have a rest for two days and see what kind of plan Baili Kuanglang will come up with." Li zedao said with a restrained expression.


    The empress Boya nodded her head, and there was no objection.


    "When you want to wash your feet, say hello to Ben di."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t wash my feet! " Li zedao wanted to vomit blood. He sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    "I want to get some sleep. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Li zedao said this, and then his body tilted and fell asleep.


    The queen of Boya quietly looked at his back and listened to the sound of even breathing. The figure appeared again in her mind. She thought that he seemed to like sleeping very much.


    Gradually, the figure in front of me seems to overlap with the figure that always appears in my mind.


    The queen of Boya shook her head slightly, thinking that he was not him, although the two people were really like each other.


    Two days later, his face was even more pale and haggard, and the hundred mile wave with blood in his eyes came to the stream.


    The female emperor of Boya simply stopped him from getting close to Li zedao, who was still sleeping there. She said faintly, "he said, don''t let people disturb him."


    Hundred Li Kuanglang swept the figure who wanted to cut it off. Then he looked at the female emperor Boya with indifferent eyes and said in a low voice: "young master is tired. Let him have a good rest."


    After saying such unconscionable words, Baili Kuanglang felt that he had been severely split by thunder and quickly changed the topic.


    "I have made a detailed plan about this matter. Your majesty, please help me to find out where there are loopholes."


    The eyes of the female emperor of Boya brightened slightly, nodded her head gently and said, "thank you very much."


    Bai Li Kuanglang felt ashamed and wanted to spit blood again.


    Now take out a map about Li tribe and analyze it in detail.


    Snake Island is a small island located in the deepest part of the tribe. It is close to Yingzhou island and is regarded as a subsidiary island of Yingzhou island. There are terrible sea animals living in the sea area around the island, and poisonous snakes are all over the island, so it is named.


    Although the Snake Island is not big, it is easy and pleasant to accommodate tens of thousands of people and open up a few fertile lands.


    The island is still in its original state and has not been developed by Yingzhou University. The main reason is that the island is regarded as one of the natural training grounds for students by Yingzhou University. The poisonous snakes on the island are the objects of students'' trial.Of course, many students are buried in Shedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    The snake people themselves have the blood of snakes. They have a natural affinity for snakes. Naturally, they don''t need to be afraid of the poisonous snakes on the island. Even they can get along with each other very well.


    If the snake people are really hiding on that island, there is Yingzhou Island standing in the way, and no one dares to land on that island at will, so there is no need to worry too much about security.


    Now the biggest problem is how to hide people''s eyes and ears and send a large number of snake people to the island.


    Once people know whether Yingzhou college will become a public enemy, the snake people are afraid that they can only continue to bask in the deep desert.


    The only way Bai Li Kuanglang could think of was to "aggrieve" the snake people by dressing up as students of Yingzhou college, and then follow the strong ones of Yingzhou college to the Snake Island in batches.


    Of course, the snake tail of the weak snake man must be hidden well, and his emotions must be controlled well. Don''t have hatred and conflict in your heart just because there was a war between the snake man family and Yingzhou college. Otherwise, if you are found, all your previous achievements will be wasted.


    One by one, he explained all the details clearly, and his mouth was dry. Looking at this woman who was fighting a life and death battle a few days ago, he sighed that things are changing, and said faintly: "is there anything else that your majesty does not understand? Or do you have any different ideas? Please put forward all the suggestions, please please please me and try to come up with the best solution


    "What Mr. Baili said is extremely accurate. Thank you very much." The empress said that at least after listening, she couldn''t find anything wrong.


    When he heard the word "thank you", Baili fanlang felt ashamed and his throat began to be sweet again.


    If it wasn''t really impossible, he would like to fight with this woman for 300 rounds.


    "I think it''s good, too." Li zedao opened his eyes and looked at the hundred mile wave.


    As early as the hundred mile wave began to murmur there, Li zedao had already woken up.


    "Thank you, young master." Bai Li Kuanglang got up and bowed slightly to Li zedao, then his throat continued to be sweet.


    Then she looked back at the female emperor of Boya and said, "please come back quickly, tell you the plan of those people, and calm their emotions. I don''t ask them to let go of their hatred to Yingzhou college, nor ask them to be grateful to Yingzhou college. I just hope they don''t resist climbing on the Snake Island, and then I will start to make arrangements."


    "The emperor will return." Said the queen of Boya.


    The female emperor Boya did not worry about the conflict of the snake people, because she had the supreme rights and status in the snake people. No matter what decision she made, her people would never have any disobedience.


    In addition, the snake people are actually kind.


    When they know that Yingzhou college is willing to free an island to follow them and cover them, they Of course, I don''t feel grateful, but I don''t want to continue to have trouble with Yingzhou.


    Of course, if Yingzhou college wanted to swallow them, they would immediately show their terrible fangs and bite them.


    This is the snake people, simple and pure.


    Baili crazy wave looked back at Li zedao and nodded, then left first, leaving time and space for the couple Dog men and women?


    In the view of Baili Kuanglang, this is a pair of dog men and women, who do not accept any refutation.


    What''s more, I don''t understand why such a terrible woman has such a bad vision? How can I see such a vicious person who is not good-looking, has poor cultivation, but has sinister means?


    "Shall I help you wash your feet?" The female emperor of Boya looked at Li zedao and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao was a little bit collapsed, so he wanted to hit the stone with his head. He was very depressed and said, "I don''t want to be killed by my younger martial brother alive."


    The female emperor of Boya''s face remained unchanged and said, "the emperor left first."


    With that, he turned away without any hesitation.


    Li zedao looked at her back, which disappeared behind a big tree. He yawned helplessly, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    A few days later, a luxury boat exclusive to Yingzhou college docked at the ferry of Yingzhou Island, and got off the boat in a hundred Li frenzied waves.


    The junior members of the Baili family and the senior members of Yingzhou college have been welcoming us for a long time. They all look at the strong man who rules the sea area with a strange look in awe.


    Some of them are thinking that the dean is plotting a conspiracy secretly? Which rather humiliating announcement was part of the plot? This should be the case. We should know that the president''s old people never rely on their fists when they can use conspiracy.


    Some simply think that the president''s brain is directly damaged by some severe blow?


    Of course, no matter what you think or what you say, no one dares to ask why Baili crazy wave did that.


    Questioning means questioning Baili crazy wave. Even if you are the son and grandson of Baili crazy wave, your end will be quite tragic.


    Li zedao got out of the boat, followed behind the people''s buttocks quite inconspicuously, and looked at the scenery around him very comfortably.Sure enough, this is a very beautiful island, the birds, the flowers, the clouds, the waterfalls, the rows of exquisite attics, constitute a beautiful picture.


    At the same time, Li zedao also saw several familiar faces, such as Baili impermanence, the current head of Baili family, and his son Baili Jiaolong, who replaced Gongshu Linglong to marry Baili Jiaolong.


    When I see the public transport fields, I can''t help thinking of the public transport Linglong. When I think of the public transport Linglong, I also think of the Nangong Meili and shuifeiling. I''m in a bad mood.


    If he is a pure descendant of Nu Wa, or a pure God realm, then his life and mentality are bound to be much better than the present.


    Unfortunately, he is not.


    He comes from the universe, not the universe of a long time ago, but the universe of today.


    Although his blood will resonate, he doesn''t care about what happened a long time ago.


    Do you feel resentful because which country and nationality invaded our territory and slaughtered our people thousands of years ago?


    Anyway, Li zedao will not.


    Li zedao only wants to protect the present Fanyu from being invaded by the divine domain again, or even hidden in the dark violation.


    Eager to return to the world, back to their hometown?


    Li zedao just wanted to scold them for going to NIMA, and then cut off their thoughts!


    This seems very selfish, because strictly speaking, Fanyu is the hometown of Wuming elders. What''s wrong with them when they want to go back to their hometown?


    Li zedao doesn''t want to discuss right and wrong. He only knows one thing.


    They go back to the world and the world, and the world is waiting for destruction.


    With the help of the crowd, Baili crazy wave walked towards the rows of exquisite attics not far away.


    As for Li zedao, he was politely welcomed by an old man.


    "Dare to ask, young master?" The old man asked politely. The Dean specially explained that he would take the young man to his study politely, so the old man didn''t dare to be polite.


    I want to know that the Dean attaches great importance to this young man who is not amazing in appearance and weak in cultivation.


    "I am." Li zedao nodded politely in response.


    When he was in the desert, he told Baili Kuanglang that he ranked second at home and named him Xiaoer directly. Therefore, Baili Kuanglang called him "Xiaoer childe" all the way.


    "The dean asked me to take the second son to his study." The old man said politely.


    "Thank you." Li zedao nodded.


    "This way, please."


    The study of hundred Li crazy wave is located in an exquisite attic on the hillside in front of a building. Beside the attic is the waterfall pouring down. From a distance, the clouds and fog are shrouded. From time to time, the white crane hisses, which seems to be quite high.


    "Young master, please come inside."


    The old man respectfully pushed open the door of the study to welcome Li zedao. But he didn''t dare to enter. Instead, he gently closed the door and stood there waiting, just like a loyal watchdog.


    Li zedao, who entered the study alone, glanced around with great interest.


    This is a big but simple room, big enough to open up into an indoor basketball court, simple enough to a large space, there is only an ordinary table and an ordinary chair, even the table is empty.


    There is no ink, paper and inkstone, no shadow of any books, no sword, nothing.


    But it gives people a sense of course, this study should be so, put those things is quite redundant.


    Li zedao doesn''t bother to wonder what Baili Kuanglang usually does in this empty study, such as studying human body with a female teacher or a female student.


    He walked over, sat down on the chair, raised his feet and put them on the table in front of him, cocked his legs comfortably, and then fell asleep again.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao opened his eyes slightly, but he saw that Baili Kuanglang was standing there honestly, just like those ancient ministers were waiting for the emperor. He didn''t have any impatience. Instead, he was restrained and respectful.


    Of course, Li zedao knows that this terrible strong man pretends to respect himself. He has no respect for himself at all, only fear, and hatred suppressed by fear.


    Once one day he is not afraid, that day is either his own death day or his death day.


    Li zedao felt the strong breath of natural intelligence in his body, and felt that this originally terrible strong man suddenly became not terrible at all.


    He can beat him to death at any time if he wants to.


    Therefore, that day must be his death day.


    "Young master..." A hundred miles of wild waves bow respectfully.


    "Have you brought something?" Asked Li zedao."Yes." Baili Kuanglang took out a delicate and simple box and gently put it on the desk.


    Li zedao glanced at the box, but did not open it immediately. Instead, he asked, "how is the progress of the snake people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    "Please rest assured that everything is going on smoothly and secretly. In two days, the first group of snake people will arrive at Shedao." Report on Baili crazy wave meeting.


    Things went more smoothly than he thought. At least he didn''t expect to say that the snake people were so calm and indifferent to accept this arrangement.


    It seems that Baili Kuanglang has also found out the fundamental reason why the snake people still exist when they are abandoned by the whole divine realm.


    This is a race worthy of attention, they have extremely terrible survival ability, they have more terrible execution ability.


    It can also be seen from this that the female emperor of Boya was in the position of the snake people.


    "In addition, I have already ordered to go down. Snake Island will be my training place in the future. No one can get close to it."


    Li zedao was very satisfied and said, "it''s so good."


    "I''ll live here for a while. If there is any new development about the snake people, please come and report it. Don''t let others disturb me the rest of the time. "


    "Yes." Hundred Li waves bow, turn around and want to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Hundred Li crazy wave turned back, a respectful appearance of listening to orders.


    Li zedao said with an inexplicable smile: "I know you want to kill me."


    A hundred miles wild wave heart slightly a Lin, but the head is lower.


    This kind of thing can''t be concealed at all, and Baili crazy wave doesn''t want to hide it, but it''s not suitable for the other party to see his face full of ferocity after all.


    In his view, the other side is mocking, but also provocative.


    You beat me, beat me, beat me, beat me Bai Li Kuanglang really wanted to hit that face with one punch, but he knew better than anyone that he couldn''t do that.


    "I also know that you are very upset about being cheated by me in the desert and the last attack."


    The smile on Li zedao''s face was even worse, and there was a lure in his voice: "now I need your strength and help me, so I hope you can feel better, so I can give you a chance to kill me."


    Hundred Li crazy wave that low head suddenly lifted up, that originally ferocious face became strange.


    "Here and now, I''ll give you a chance to kill me." Li zedao repeated, and put a medicine bottle on the table. "This is an antidote, an antidote that can completely detoxify, not a kind of temporary suppression."


    Bai Li Kuanglang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t take the medicine bottle after all.


    "If you can kill me, the antidote in this bottle is yours."


    Li zedao looked at the hundred mile wave and made an invitation: "well, let me see how terrible it is that the hundred mile dean who is famous for moving the whole divine realm hits with all his strength."


    Hundred Li crazy wave stares at that face, the complexion is more and more gloomy, finally gently nodded.


    In a flash, the atmosphere of Nuo Da''s study completely solidified into a ball, and the air seemed to form ice.


    Then, a blue fist appeared, breaking the strange silence in the space.


    Hundred Li Kuanglang took the lead. His unreserved fist, full of hatred and humiliation, smashed at the face in front of him like the scene that appeared in my mind for countless times!


    "Click! Click! Click... "


    Invisible space seems to have been smashed by this terrible fist, and it makes a harsh dull sound.


    One can''t breathe. This terrible fist has already arrived at Li zedao''s face. It seems that it only needs to move forward an inch, then it can be blasted on the extremely disgusting face, and then it can be completely blasted.


    At this time, the pupil of the hundred mile wild wave shrinks, the old face turns white again, and even cold sweat comes out on the forehead.


    At this time, in the middle of the fist and the face, there was a hand shining with blue light. This hand grasped the fist so casually, and then clenched and pushed the fist back bit by bit.


    Bai Li Kuanglang''s face became whiter, and there was more cold sweat on his face, and even blue veins on his forehead.


    The next second, the hand holding the fist was strong.


    "Bang!"


    The blue fist was crushed to pieces.


    Hundred Li Kuanglang''s body fell to the ground in embarrassment. His mouth opened and he gushed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Looking up at that ordinary and incomparable face, the scalp was so numb that there was a huge wave in my heart. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    This young man, who seems despicable to him, has the power of terror to absolutely suppress him?


    This young man doesn''t need to unite with the queen of Boya at all, and he doesn''t need to play sneak attack. He can easily suppress him and take his life away!


    He is stronger than the immortal and the empty mountain old man, and much stronger!


    Who on earth is he? What kind of terrible forces are behind it?


    Hundred Li crazy wave is don''t understand, such a person, why to play sneak attack? For the queen Boya?Li zedao looked at the hundred Li crazy waves with a cold face and said: "in fact, you are not as strong as you think, and I am not as weak as you think. As for sneak attacks I don''t care to use bright means to deal with you who are insidious


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hundred mile wave spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and there was a trace of decadence on his pale face.


    Li zedao put away the medicine bottle on the table: "Dean Baili, I''m sorry you didn''t seize the opportunity. But if you can satisfy me in the future, I don''t mind giving you the final antidote. "


    The hundred mile wild wave rises, bows and lowers its head, as humble as dust.


    Li zedao waved his hand.


    Baili wave bows again, turns around and walks out of the study, and covers the door with his own hands.


    Nuo big study, once again back to the previous kind of quiet.


    This kind of quiet is not the kind of strange death which makes people crazy, but the peace of mind.


    Li zedao''s mouth slowly shed a trace of blood.


    He quickly wiped it off and rubbed his stuffy chest. He thought it was a very tiring thing to pretend to be forced.


    After the tightness of his chest was relieved, Li zedao set his eyes on the simple and grand box in front of him.


    Reach over and open it.


    But there are two sapphires in the box, one in the shape of a round sun, the other in the shape of a star, which is extremely mysterious.


    Under these two sapphires, there are two folded pictures.


    Li zedao took out the two sapphires and held them in his hands, feeling the familiar chill.


    Then Li zedao took out the crescent shaped sapphire he had got from the pharmacist qingniu and put it together with the two sapphires.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that these three pieces of jade, which are similar to ornaments and made by soul beating, are actually the three keys to open a place.


    After looking at the three jades for a long time, Li zedao put them aside and took out the two maps in the box and the one he had in his hand.


    The three maps are of the same size and material, showing the simplicity and vicissitudes of life. Obviously, the original complete map was carefully divided into three parts of the same size.


    The lines on each map are extremely simple. You can''t see anything just by looking at a map. You don''t even have a text annotation.


    This undoubtedly made Li zedao a little puzzled. He didn''t even have a text annotation. Who knows what kind of map this is? Where should I go to find the master of the hundred mile wild wave, a treasure hidden in the consciousness left by a strong man?


    Li took a deep breath, glanced at the three maps, and then pieced them together in order according to the lines of each map.


    Although the three fragments have been put together into a complete map, the lines on it are still confused and there are still no notes.


    "Who knows where it is?" Li zedao scratched his head in anger.


    At this time, let Li zedao gaping scene happened.


    However, a faint soft light was released from the place where the map was spliced with the map, and then the gap disappeared little by little at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the end of the day, the three maps turned out to be an extremely complete map. There was no adhesive gap at all, as if they had never been cut into three sections.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to react from that kind of astonishment, a scene that made Li zedao even more astonished appeared.


    The lines on the map seemed to be alive. First, they released mysterious but cold light. Then they began to twist and even wriggle on the ancient animal skin.


    "This..."


    Li zedao''s eyes were wide open, his mind roared violently, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe the strange scene that was happening in front of him.


    After about a dozen breaths, these lines seem to return to the original length and shape and the position they should be in. They are silent, and the cold light released also begins to fade, and then disappears.


    Then, a brand new map was placed in front of Li zedao, and even there were words on it, which were formed by the decomposition of some lines.


    "This How awesome Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing.


    I want to know that this map was created by a very powerful soul craftsman. The magic thing is that when the map is divided into three parts, the lines on the remnant map will change automatically, and the words on it will also become lines. Therefore, if you look at one or even two of the maps, you can''t see why.


    However, when the three parts of the map are combined into a complete map in an accurate order, the lines on the map begin to twist and move, even break down into words, and finally appear in front of the public in the most complete form.


    Li zedao exclaimed and stared at the map carefully.When the three words "dragon city" at the top of the map fell into Li zedao''s eyes, Li zedao''s eyes widened.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Baili Kuanglang came to report that the first group of snake people, more than 100 in total, had successfully arrived at the Snake Island.


    Every few days after that, Baili Kuanglang would come to report the latest situation. Every time the snake people arrived at Shedao, they would admit defeat, ranging from ten to more than 100.


    After all, the goal is too big to attract the attention of others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    Fortunately, although Baili Kuanglang issued such a humiliating notice, he is still one of the most terrible strong men in Shenyu, and Yingzhou college is still one of the strongest forces in Shenyu.


    Therefore, even some strength with ulterior motives has found that some behaviors of Yingzhou University seem strange recently For example, after the crazy enrollment, thousands of students were recruited.


    But no one dares to inquire more. Even if they do, they can''t find out why.


    Naturally, Yingzhou college is more aware that this strange situation is happening. Some even know that all the newly recruited students are sent to the Snake Island. In addition, as soon as the Dean comes back, he orders to blockade the Snake Island, and no one is allowed to get close to it So what does the Dean want to do?


    It''s just that the dean asked his absolute confidants to do it, and other people didn''t dare to inquire about it at all, so they could only swallow all the questions as if nothing had happened.


    "The last group of snake people successfully arrived at the Snake Island an hour ago." The hundred mile wild wave slightly lowered its head to report the meeting.


    It''s not too hard for people to accept to submit to a strong man who is stronger than himself and controls his own life, because the old face of Baili crazy wave has a little more awe.


    Just like other people in Yingzhou college, they are in awe of themselves.


    "That''s good." Li zedao nodded slightly.


    "Besides, she wants to see you."


    Li zedao naturally knew who Bai Li Kuanglang said she was. He said in silence, "go to Snake Island sometime."


    I thought to myself, doesn''t that woman always want to wash her feet? Then be merciful and satisfy her wish.


    "Yes." A hundred miles of wild waves nodded.


    After a pause, he said, "but I''m afraid I can arrange you to go to the Snake Island in a few days, because the Dragon messenger will arrive here in the evening."


    "These days, Yingzhou college must be careful, otherwise if the Dragon messenger knows that the snake people are in the Snake Island, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Hundred Li crazy wave slightly dignified, he did not expect to say that the Dragon messenger suddenly visited Yingzhou college.


    When the news came, the Dragon messenger had arrived at the edge of the tribe.


    Now the whole Yingzhou college is moving. It''s clean inside and outside. It''s ready to meet the Dragon messenger.


    Fortunately, all the snake people have been settled down. Otherwise, if the Dragon messengers see any clues, the dragon city will call on them, not to mention the Snake Island. I''m afraid that all the islands controlled by the Baili family will be denounced or even razed to the ground.


    Li zedao was stunned: "wait a minute, you say dragon messenger? What is that? "


    Bai Li Kuanglang''s face jerked violently. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes, it was like looking at a monster. He said with difficulty: "young master, you I don''t know? "


    At a certain moment, Baili Kuanglang seriously doubted whether the little second childe was from Shenyu. How can there be such ignorant people in the divine realm?


    Even if I haven''t seen the Dragon messenger Of course, it''s quite normal not to have seen the Dragon messenger. Most people are not qualified to see the face of the Dragon messenger at all, but the key is that they haven''t heard of it. It''s a bit unreasonable.


    "Should I know?" Li zedao''s eyes are no different from those of a fool.


    The heart is a slight shock.


    He really didn''t know what the Dragon messenger was, but since he was a dragon, it must have something to do with the Dragon City, which had the supreme status in the hearts of the people in the God kingdom?


    Bai Li Kuanglang''s face muscles were drawing faster. He didn''t dare to refute Li zedao''s words, and he didn''t dare to ignore the existence of the Dragon messenger like Li zedao. He was more worried about the second young master''s disaster, so he quickly introduced the Dragon messenger.


    After a hundred Li Kuanglang''s explanation, Li zedao finally knew what the Dragon messenger was.


    Just as Li zedao thought, the Dragon emissary really came from the dragon city. To be more accurate, it came from the golden palace, the Dragon Palace, at the head of the Dragon City, where there are descendants of Panlong.


    Under the instruction of the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon messengers visited the whole divine realm. Wherever they went, they were respected and received with the highest etiquette.


    Of course, those who are really qualified to receive the Dragon messengers, or who can be regarded by the Dragon messengers, are just a few forces that can be counted by the fingers and toes.


    When Baili Kuanglang said this, Li zedao clearly felt that his old face became hot and excited, and there was pride and honor in his voice, as if being valued by the Dragon emissary was a very powerful thing.


    Of course, it seems quite normal for Baili Kuanglang to have this kind of reaction because of the position of the Dragon Palace in Shenyu city.


    Li zedao smashed his mouth and said, "how can I feel like I''ve known each other before?"


    When I was in Fanyu, when the provincial leaders or higher-level leaders came down to inspect the work, the city management and other people blocked the roads and restricted the traffic. The cleaners cleaned the road again and again, and even wanted to get a rag to wipe the leaves of the green trees on the roadside.Leaders hold meetings again and again. They must hide the dirty side and show the best side to the leaders above.


    Now it seems that the Dragon messenger is also coming to inspect No, this dragon messenger is even more shameless. How can we see that he has taken it for nothing!


    Bai Li Kuanglang couldn''t understand the meaning of Xiao er''s words. He lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    In my heart, I was quite helpless. I tried my best to emphasize the origin of the Dragon messenger and the position of the Dragon Palace in the Dragon City in the eyes of the people of Shenyu. Why did the second young master still ignore each other''s existence?


    Even his expression seemed quite contemptuous.


    "What dragon messengers did they bring for nothing?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Ah?"


    When Bai Li Kuanglang heard Li zedao''s words clearly, his face muscles began to twitch uncontrollably. He thought that the second young master would dare to say such words. Would he not be afraid to offend the Dragon messenger? Not afraid to offend the whole kingdom?


    "It''s just a free meal and a free drink." Li zedao nodded deeply.


    Bai Li Kuanglang''s old face was even more violent and red. He wanted to remind him or even retort, but he didn''t dare.


    "But you are right. If you let the Dragon messengers know that the snake people are hiding in the Snake Island now, it will be a disaster."


    "You are right, young master." The muscles on Bai Li Kuanglang''s face stopped pumping, but they were too stiff to feel.


    All of a sudden, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the hundred mile waves and said, "I suddenly thought, is this dragon messenger going to ask for a crime?"


    The expression of Bai Li Kuanglang''s face simply solidified, and then became dignified.


    You know, he issued such a notice, although he was scorning himself to death, but it also indirectly set off the strength of the snake people, and increased the prestige of the snake people, which naturally made other gods unable to accept.


    More importantly, before the announcement was issued, more than 100 people of spiritual and spiritual cultivation were buried in the desert and killed by the snake people.


    In this case, instead of avenging those people, Yingzhou college issued the notice. No matter from which point of view, it was extremely excessive, extremely merciless, and did not pay any attention to the life and death of those people.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the dead to seek the theory of Yingzhou college, while the living dare not seek the theory of Yingzhou college, not only because Yingzhou college is too powerful, but also because it is extremely stupid to reason with the strong.


    What''s more, they have an employment relationship with Yingzhou college, just an employment relationship.


    Even if they fled the desert in advance because of fear, Yingzhou college still paid what they had negotiated in advance.


    But these people do not dare to ask Yingzhou college to speak, does not mean that they will not go to Dragon City, ask dragon city to help them get justice.


    Dragon city may not look at them more, but what if some forces with ulterior motives are involved? For example, Buzhou college and the empty mountain old man.


    Although dragon city can''t control the head of Yingzhou college at all, it can bring great pressure to Yingzhou college.


    "It''s possible." After a moment''s silence, Baili said, his voice full of dignified.


    "Well, I believe that with your insidiousness, you can easily get rid of the Dragon emissary. No matter what, you can pay more. Anyway, Yingzhou college is not short of money." Li zedao doesn''t care about Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The throat of the hundred mile wild wave is sweet again.


    "Mr. Baili, what else do you want to say?" Li zedao glanced at the waves.


    Hundred Li crazy wave want to talk and stop, pale face all suppress red, finally made up his mind, carefully said: "please small two childe try to stay in this study for two days."


    Li zedao was stunned, and then his face muscles pulled out. He said with a sneer, "Mr. Baili, are you worried about my conflict with that dragon messenger?"


    A hundred miles of wild waves are silent.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to provoke that kind of behemoth. I''m not that stupid." Li zedao waved his hand.


    Bai Li Kuanglang thought that Laozi was worried about the Dragon messenger coming to provoke you.


    ¡­¡­


    When the afterglow of the setting sun falls on the rough sea and makes charming ripples, a giant flying beast bathes in the afterglow of the setting sun and appears on the top of Yingzhou island with the most proud attitude.


    This is a big bird with beautiful white feathers, long and beautiful.


    Lying leisurely on the top of a pavilion in front of the waterfall, Li zedao looked up at the bird hovering there and recognized it as an extremely rare Xuepeng.


    In terms of flight endurance and speed, Xuepeng is on a par with Ziyun carving. However, compared with its size, Xuepeng is much bigger than Ziyun carving. Compared with its inherent noble temperament, Ziyun carving is only killed by seconds.


    The most intuitive contrast is that goshawk is a civilian brand in the car industry. As for ziyundiao, it is a Ferrari class sports car, while Xue Peng is the most respected Rolls Royce.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    Vaguely, Li zedao saw that there were more than ten figures on Xuepeng''s back, and there were two terrible oppressions, covering him from top to bottom.


    This is a deterrent from the strong one of lingxianjing. That is to say, on the back of Xuepeng, there are at least two strong ones who are not under the immortal.


    Under such deterrence, the powerful sea animals living near Yingzhou Island were silent and did not dare to appear.


    Of course, for Li zedao at this time, lingxianjing is nothing, even two are nothing I can''t beat you. Can''t I run?


    Only a strong person with the highest cultivation of Lingxian mirror can bring him a little pressure, just a little pressure.


    However, Li zedao had to praise the strength of dragon city.


    Although the dragon city is no longer able to command the whole divine realm, it is still the most powerful existence. It just doesn''t want to participate in the disputes between the big and small forces.


    In addition to the pressure of the strong, Li zedao also felt a strange breath.


    It''s pride. It''s natural, and it doesn''t need to be hidden at all!


    "I''m afraid it''s really a case of crime." Li zedao murmured.


    Li zedao will only take a lively attitude when the hundred mile wave is suppressed by the Dragon City, and he may even cheer for the dragon city.


    The key point is that the safety of the snake people is basically related to the wild waves.


    Once the hundred mile wild wave happens, the snake people will also have bad luck.


    Li zedao knew that Boya did not trust Baili Kuanglang at all. He believed in himself. It was undoubtedly a very heavy thing for him to be trusted by that terrible woman.


    "Headache!" Li zedao couldn''t think of a solution for the moment. He thought that he could only take one step.


    "Forget it. Sleep first."


    Li zedao stretched and fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    When Xuepeng hovered above in an absolutely arrogant attitude, Baili crazy wave had already brought out a group of strong men.


    In addition to the complex and dignified hundred mile wave, all the others looked at the Xuepeng with awe but excited eyes, as if the idol had come.


    As members of Yingzhou University, they really have proud capital.


    But they have no face to show any pride in front of the Dragon messengers, just like the people who cultivate in the spirit cloud realm can''t raise their heads in front of the strong one in the spirit cloud realm.


    Yingzhou college itself can''t show any pride in front of dragon city!


    Once other forces enter the Li tribe, they will abide by the rules issued by Yingzhou college. They are not allowed to control any flying animals, they can only take boats.


    Even, without the permission of Yingzhou college, it is not allowed to get close to any sea area under the jurisdiction of Yingzhou college.


    However, such a rule obviously has no binding force on the Dragon messenger. In such an absolutely arrogant attitude, the cloud Peng crossed the vast sea ahead and reached the sky of Yingzhou island.


    When they arrived, they didn''t even descend immediately. Instead, they put on a posture of absolute pride and inviolability and accepted the worship of people''s eyes.


    Finally, this cloud Peng slowly swept down, more than ten figures swept snow Peng one by one.


    The first is a man and a woman, one is an old man and the other is an old lady.


    The old man looked very old, and the old lady looked very old, too. She was so old that her muddy eyes could hardly open. When she was old enough to walk, she trembled and might fall to the ground at any time.


    Even they don''t have any strong breath, as if they are two dying old men. But the hundred mile wild wave is clear, these two take the place of the Dragon Palace to inspect the whole God domain of the old immortal, how terrible.


    Behind the old man and the old lady was a girl in a long golden dress.


    This is a beautiful girl.


    She even has a charming hair, like a black waterfall. On her delicate oval face, it seems that every facial feature is carved out half by the top craftsman.


    Especially that pair of eyes with purple pupil, like two most precious Amethyst inlaid there, looks not strange, but extremely charming.


    She is also a noble girl, a casual look, a random pace, are noble to death.


    At least the teachers and students of Yingzhou college, men and women, almost lost their lives after seeing the girl.


    She is a proud girl, it seems that anyone here, any scenery, she can not take a look at.


    Although Li zedao didn''t put on the eye of the devil, his eyesight was still powerful, so he also saw that even standing with Gongshu Linglong and Nangong Meili, he could highlight the girl who was different from others.


    "Well, it''s pretty." Li zedao made a fair comment, then closed his eyes and went on sleeping.There are ten uniformed people behind the girl, who are obviously guardians, but each of them has an indescribable arrogance. Even after such a girl, their light has not been completely covered up, which is hard to ignore.


    These guards are called Dragon guards, and they are still close guards of the dragon.


    One hundred Li Kuanglang''s inner vigilance is even greater.


    Unexpectedly, two messengers came at one time. It seems that some dragon also came. It seems that, as the second young master said, it''s time to ask for a crime.


    Hundred Li Kuanglang showed a faint smile to greet him, and said with a smile to the old man and the old lady, "Wolong Messenger, Phoenix Messenger, you''re all right."


    "Mr. Baili, you are all right." The old man nodded with a smile.


    The old lady nodded, and her wrinkled face looked so gloomy, like the old witch who lived in the forest.


    "Mr. Baili, this is Princess long." The old man looked at the girl with the most beautiful purple pupil, and his voice became respectful.


    Then his eyes quickly moved away, as if it was a great blasphemy to look at the girl more.


    "I''ve seen Princess long." The hundred mile wild waves arched their hands respectfully at the girl, thinking that it was really a dragon vein.


    In the past, when dragon envoys visited Shenyu, they did not hear of any dragon following. But this time, Princess long came to Yingzhou college.


    If it hadn''t happened to the snake people, Baili Kuanglang would have been very proud. He felt that the whole Yingzhou college would be prosperous with the arrival of Princess long.


    But now, he can''t say anything to be happy, and his heart is flustered.


    The more dignified the people who come here, does it mean that things are bigger?


    Of course, it''s also possible that Princess long was tired of staying in the Dragon Palace, so she followed the two dragon messengers out for a breath.


    Long Princess look indifferent swept a hundred miles crazy wave one eye, also just one eye, extremely casual one eye, but even nod salute under all have no.


    But I don''t know why, no one thought that Princess long was too rude. On the contrary, they took it for granted, that''s what it should be.


    Even Baili Kuanglang himself thinks it should be like this. Even this princess long has been a great honor to have a look at you.


    "The princess walked around." Long Princess light said.


    This is to Wolong emissary and fengxiao emissary, not to consult Baili Kuanglang.


    All over the world, is it the king''s land!


    So seriously, this Yingzhou island is actually the territory of Panlong, and Panlong''s territory is naturally the territory of these dragon veins. Therefore, even if Princess long turns away from being a guest and regards this place as her own back garden, no one will have any objection and feel that she is impolite.


    Even the white wave, there is No.


    Bai Li Kuanglang didn''t put forward the idea of company.


    Because he knew that this noble and proud woman was not willing to waste even one more look on them, and probably not willing to breathe the air they exhaled.


    Baili Kuanglang didn''t worry about any one who didn''t have a long eye. In order to avoid unnecessary accidents, he had already ordered that, except for the company behind him, other people should not go out without permission before the Dragon messenger left. There is no amnesty for those who disobey him!


    As for the second young master, he will not show up for the safety of the snake people.


    In the convoy, a slender, jade faced man walked out and quietly followed Princess long.


    A hundred Li crazy wave swept the man''s back, inexplicably felt a trace of pressure.


    Eyelids slightly jumped down, thinking this young man, seems to be very strong! At least in Yingzhou college, I''m afraid no one can beat him except himself.


    The level of other guards is almost the same.


    Hundred Li crazy wave heart born a very bad feeling, if the Dragon messenger want to make trouble, Yingzhou college today is afraid to be razed to the ground.


    At this time, the eyelids of the hundred mile wave jumped faster.


    Because Princess long walked along the deep path.


    There''s nothing wrong with walking down that path. The key is that the end of the path is the waterfall. Beside the waterfall is the stone path that can go up the mountain. The path can reach the study on the hillside. The second young master is in the study.


    If the second young master didn''t stay in the study as he said, he was wandering outside.


    Or princess long enters the study when she has nothing to do.


    Then the proud princess long met the same proud young master


    The small heart of the hundred mile wild wave trembled violently. The picture was so terrible that he didn''t dare to imagine it any more.


    He looked back at the Wolong messenger and the Phoenix messenger and said with a smile, "two messengers, this way, please."


    "Mr. Bailey, please." Wolong messenger said with a smile.Bai Li Kuanglang''s inner vigilance increased again. He always felt that the terrible old man was quite insidious when he laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess long walks forward. No matter how beautiful the flowers are, how fragrant the grass is, and how beautiful the butterfly is, there is no way to make her face feel strange.


    She looks so noble and so proud, but she disdains to show her dignity and pride.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    Soon, Princess long came to the waterfall through the fragrant path. The purple pupil glanced at the majestic waterfall, and then looked at the exquisite buildings on the hillside.


    There is still no expression on the delicate little face, so the scenery like fairyland still can''t fall into her purple eyes, which can''t match her inherent nobility.


    Then she went up the winding stone path.


    Men, like ghosts, quietly keep up with each other in a short distance.


    Such a distance, neither desecrating Princess long, in the event of any accident, he can also appear in front of Princess long for the first time.


    When Princess long stops, he stops. When Princess long goes, he goes too. His impeccable face also has no emotion, only calm, just like a walking corpse without soul, but this walking corpse still looks pretty.


    Those guards of Princess long are very good-looking, and those who are not good-looking are not qualified to appear behind her.


    On that hillside, there is a stone terrace full of peach blossoms. At this time, peach blossoms are already in full bloom and fragrant.


    There is a delicate and simple Pavilion in front of the waterfall.


    When Princess Long''s purple eyes fell on the pavilion, she didn''t see other scenes before. She just glanced at them, and then she didn''t.


    Her eyes didn''t move away, as if she had been attracted by something.


    What attracts Princess long is a foot, a big foot that is common to all smelly men.


    I don''t wear shoes, and it looks dirty, as if I haven''t washed it for many days.


    So the ugly foot dropped from the top of the delicate Pavilion, as if it had been cut off and hung there to dry.


    The eternal eyes of Princess long finally changed.


    A noble and proud woman in her eyes can''t get the most beautiful scenery. At this time, she saw a smelly foot, which made her feel absurd!


    Feel shame! I feel that my dignity has been seriously hurt.


    Always like a shadow, the man behind Princess long feels that Princess Long''s mood changes slightly. His heroic brow frowns slightly and raises his head.


    Then he saw the foot too, and his brow frowned even more!


    Although he saw the foot, he didn''t feel any breath around it. So, is it a dead man''s foot? But how do dead people''s feet show up here?


    No, that''s not a dead man''s foot! The powerful Dragon Guard has heard the slightest breath.


    Princess long continued to move forward with a cold face, and the man continued to follow like a ghost.


    Then they saw the owner of the foot, who was lying on the top of the pavilion and seemed to have fallen asleep At least this ordinary, dirty man looks like he''s asleep.


    His breath was so light but so even, and there was a thick liquid in the corner of his mouth.


    Princess long looked at the face, and her look had recovered.


    Powerful, proud and noble.


    "Kill me." Princess Long''s red lips open.


    There was no difference between the tone and expression and the sentence "the princess is walking around".


    It seems arbitrary, but it should be.


    A human life, in the eyes of the noble princess, is not as good as the scenery that is worth seeing at most.


    Long Princess purple Mou son immediately moves away, didn''t see that figure one eye more.


    "Yes


    The respectful voice rang out, the words didn''t fall, and a very terrible sword cut at the sleeping man.


    The man lying there is naturally Li zedao, who is pretending to sleep.


    The pace of Princess long and his bodyguard was too light. In addition, Li zedao didn''t think that someone would come to this place, let alone the people from the dragon city.


    At least the hundred mile wave will not lead people to this place foolishly.


    How could Li zedao have thought of saying that the girl who looked pretty good in his eyes was so proud and willful. As soon as she came down from Yunpeng, she walked everywhere. Even so coincidentally, she even went to the middle of the mountain.


    Therefore, when Li zedao, who let himself be absolutely empty, noticed that someone was approaching, he suddenly felt the powerful nobility and pride. It was too late for him to avoid it, and even he had no time to retract his foot, so he could only pretend to sleep.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, after seeing her smelly foot, Princess long should skip it as if she had crossed an obstacle, and then turn away.


    But did not expect, with that woman a random incomparable "kill", and then a terrible sword gas so toward his head split over.


    Between breathing, only "click!" There was a dull sound, like something cut in half by a sharp blade.


    Looking at the man, the sword in his hand has already been put into the scabbard.At this time, countless cracks appeared right above the pavilion, and then the cracks spread to the four strong pillars of the pavilion. What''s more strange is that the cracks were so neat, as if they were cut with a sharp blade instead of smashed.


    Then, the bottom edge with bluestone slabs began to show cracks with neat incisions


    "Wow!" There was a dull noise.


    The exquisite hexagonal pavilion was split into hundreds of small stones and small pieces of wood, and then it collapsed, with bursts of dust and a harsh sound, just like the death struggle of wild animals on the verge of death.


    With a sword, the man cut this simple and exquisite Pavilion into hundreds of pieces!


    The collapse of the pavilion caused a lot of noise, which spread far away.


    Finally, it spread to the ears of the hundred mile wild waves, to the ears of the other staff of Yingzhou college, and naturally to the ears of the two dragon messengers and the more than ten guards.


    A hundred miles wild wave, heart a Deng, complexion slightly a solidification.


    He was sure that the direction of the sound was that place, so there was a terrible feeling in his heart.


    Other staff members of Yingzhou college are wondering and yelling in their hearts. Who is the one who is not so good at making such a big noise? In case the Dragon messenger or even the Dragon pulse is upset, can you bear it?


    The Wolong messenger heard the sound, but it seemed that nothing had happened.


    What can I do for you? It''s just that the Dragon Guard has split several hundred pieces of something It may also be that some humble person without eyes was cut into hundreds of pieces.


    Of course, even if the Yingzhou college is really split, so what? Yingzhou college will only treat as if nothing happened, and maybe even put together the hundreds of pieces of meat and chop them again.


    Baili crazy wave looks at the direction of sound source and worries that things will develop irretrievably.


    He knows little son. In his eyes, the dragon city is a fart, and the Dragon messenger is a fart, including Princess long.


    If Princess long really offended him, he would not have any pity for Yu at all, and would directly ignore the identity of the other party and bully him to death.


    Hundred Li crazy wave''s face pretended to be worried, and said: "Wolong Messenger, I''ll go to see what happened. If there is any one who doesn''t have eyes to disturb Princess Long''s elegant interest, I really deserve to die!"


    The Wolong emissary said with a smile, "Mr. Baili, don''t worry. Princess long is not the same as those reckless people. You can rest assured."


    Hundred Li crazy wave can only nod and say: "so good."


    "Mr. Baili, I just said that Oh, I heard that you called a group of righteous people to go deep into the desert a few days ago to destroy the damned snake people? What''s the result? "


    Bai Li Kuanglang''s heart was a little chilly, and he knew that the Wolong messenger was about to start to ask a question.


    ¡­¡­


    The man looked at the pavilion in front of him, but his eyes, which should have been indifferent and calm, narrowed into a line.


    Because the man, who should have been cut into hundreds of pieces, was still standing on the ruins. There was no sword mark on the black robe that I didn''t know I had washed for several days.


    "Bang!" The sword in the man''s hand came out again.


    This time, the action of drawing sword became a little stiff, as if he hadn''t done it for a long time.


    In fact, no matter what enemy a man faces, he only draws his sword once.


    This kind of thing like pulling sword twice in such a short time has never happened.


    Long Princess rare again to see that perfect figure, that purple pupil again appeared a strange emotion.


    "Waste." She spoke.


    The tone is still so, arbitrary but naturally so, do not accept any doubt refutation.


    The man''s body meal, complexion suddenly become extremely pale, the whole person seems to have no soul all of a sudden.


    He turned back and did not dare to look at the girl at all. He lowered his head heavily. His pride was no different from the humble dust in front of the girl.


    "My subordinates are incompetent! Damn it There is a strong self reproach in the man''s voice. He really thinks he is quite damned.


    "Kill, and then, die." Long Princess Mou son has never looked at this subordinate one eye, even lazy to say a word more.


    The scenery here is worth a look, and it''s just a look, and these subordinates don''t even have the qualification to be seen by her.


    As for the smelly foot and its owner Princess long didn''t want to see it at all, but it came into her eyes so abruptly and rudely, which made Princess long very angry and felt that her precious pair of purple pupils were humiliated to death.


    "Thank you very much, Princess long!" The man''s voice became excited.


    There was an indescribable heat on her white face. Her eyes were full of brilliance and happiness, just like it was a great gift for the girl to give him one more chance to kill. It was even a great gift for her to kill himself.Li zedao was stunned to see this scene, and felt that his outlook on life, outlook on life and values had been pressed on the ground and rubbed madly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    It turns out that people can be so arrogant.


    It turns out that people can be so humble.


    This woman is a madman at all, and this man is also a madman.


    Of course, such a madman is also the most terrible.


    The man turned back. His face, which was hot and happy, was as gloomy as if it was about to drip water. The white and slender hands holding the long sword, which were quite suitable for playing the piano, also had blue veins.


    He knew that the strength of this not amazing man was absolutely above himself, otherwise he would not have evaded his just sword so easily.


    At this time, Princess long naturally said a word that let Li zedao''s three concepts be severely pressed on the ground again.


    Her charming eyes looked at Li zedao''s face blandly and said in a natural tone: "you, don''t move."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened, his face muscles twitched violently, and his heart was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA.


    Finally, he couldn''t help raising his hand, pointing to the face that seemed to be quite ugly, and learning the tone of this wonderful woman, he said, "you are so damn ugly! You''re a fuckin ''brain wreck


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess Long''s body meal, pupil suddenly stare big, small mouth also open, the whole person is like being struck by thunder for hundreds of times, in absolute ignorant force state.


    The man''s body is violent pause, face intense flush up, as if drinking too much.


    The Lord insulted me to death!


    Princess long was humiliated by a humble man under his protection. It was his serious dereliction of duty. He deserved to die!


    The man''s gloomy face began to become ferocious. His eyes were covered with blood, like a beast bitten by an egg. His breath became rough and his nostrils were white.


    He''s angry. He''s never been as angry as he is now.


    The next second, he didn''t move. His body, which was still standing there, appeared on the ruins. The long sword in his hand had been raised and stabbed at Li zedao''s mouth!


    He wants the maniac''s tongue cut off first!


    Li zedao looked contemptuous and thought, do you think you can cut a pavilion into hundreds of pieces with one sword? You think you''re on duty in the Dragon Palace, and you can be superior behind the ass of some asshole princess?


    To NIMA!


    Li zedao raised his hand like driving away a disgusting fly and slapped it out.


    The man''s pupil suddenly stares round, the body tensed into a ball, he felt the unprecedented danger.


    When the long sword in the man''s hand was about to be inserted into Li zedao''s mouth, Li zedao''s back hair was directly drawn on his face.


    "Pa!" A dull, numbing sound sounded.


    Then, the whole man was directly whipped out by the terrible slap. Half of his face was gone, just like half of a watermelon was smashed.


    What''s more terrifying is that his neck was twisted several times, and the blood was like water stains, dripping down.


    A moment later, the man who had completely turned into a corpse fell heavily at Princess Long''s feet.


    Then, Princess Long''s eyes widened. The precious purple pupil seemed to fall from her eyes. At the same time, the charming eyes were full of confusion and fear.


    It''s not that she has never seen a dead person, but she has never seen such a terrible death, let alone her guard!


    She is a dragon. Her ancestors used to be the strongest one in the divine realm, and also the patron saint of the divine realm, Panlong! She lives in Shenlong City, the Holy Land in the eyes of Shenyu people. She is a princess long who can''t be profaned!


    She is so beautiful, so noble, so proud, is that high God, always disdain to see this mortal God!


    But now, this man is extremely rude in front of her to show a smelly foot, defiled her that pair of noble purple pupil!


    Later, when the guard wanted to kill him, he didn''t feel honored, instead, he hid!


    Then, he even said that she was really ugly, that she was brain damaged!


    Now, he killed the dragon''s guard!


    Princess long is silly. Princess long is scared. She looks up hard. Her big eyes full of horror are staring at Li zedao. Her delicate face becomes stiff, and her delicate body is shaking uncontrollably.


    I don''t know when, bean big tears began to drip.


    Although her pupil is strange purple pupil, her eyes are the same as the tears of fear and helplessness of humble people.


    At the same time, her proud nose, even because of excessive fear, and flowing out of the nose.


    In any case, this is a little girl who has been seriously frightened."Dragon pulse? The most noble princess? Hehe, it''s just a spoiled child. " Li zedao scoffed, just like an evil wolf, and walked towards the frightened sheep.


    Princess Long''s throat wriggled desperately, but she couldn''t say a word. It was more because of her excessive fear, more tears and more runny nose.


    Li zedao''s mouth cracked, revealing a mouth of gloomy teeth: "you say if I strip off your clothes and hang them on the gate of the Dragon City, I will surely attract a lot of eyes?"


    Princess Long''s body was violent and her crotch was shaking. She was scared to pee!


    Princess long, she''s scared to pee!


    Li zedao looked at the water stains that were still dripping on the ground, and then he was quite angry. Did he say that he was so terrible?


    Feeling her body strange, Princess long was silly again. Then she was so angry and frightened that her eyes turned white, her body softened and she fainted.


    Li zedao doesn''t want to take advantage of it. Give her a hand or something Well, it''s mainly because she pissed her pants. Li zedao expressed his disgust.


    As a result, Princess long fell directly on the corpse full of blood. What''s more, her face, which was white because of fear, fell directly on the half of the guard''s face, which was covered with blood.


    Li zedao thought that if the guard knew that he could be so intimate with the princess, he would be excited to live again.


    Li zedao pondered for a moment, and the corner of his mouth showed an extremely evil range.


    Then he picked up Princess long and threw her aside. Then he took all the clothes off the man and put them on himself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li zedao became the Dragon Guard of the ugly man''s version.


    After pondering, Li zedao took out a piece of black cloth and completely covered his face, so he became a mysterious Dragon Guard.


    Then, with a voice full of hatred, he cried out: "hundred Li crazy wave! If you don''t go in front of me and commit suicide by cutting your stomach, I will pull out all the clothes of this damned Princess long and throw them on the street. "


    After cheerfully shouting this, Li zedao quite despised Princess Long''s delicate body, as if carrying a bag of garbage.


    Of course, in Li zedao''s eyes, this seemingly noble and beautiful woman is actually the garbage packed in pretty bags. How beautiful the appearance is, garbage or garbage.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Baili, the snake people occupy the right time and place. They are very familiar with all the conditions in the desert, and they are not afraid of death. Therefore, it is not too hard to accept that the snake slaughtering team you set up has suffered a painful defeat."


    After listening to the hundred Li Kuanglang''s simple explanation of what happened in the desert in the past, the Wolong emissary said with a smile, and then the voice became a little chilly.


    "I just don''t understand why Mr. Baili would issue such a notice later? Of course, it is Mr. Baili''s freedom to issue a notice. Mr. Baili is aware of his character and wants to make the most profound reflection, which is also Mr. Baili''s freedom. "


    "The key point is that it''s too cold for others to send out such a notice when so many elites have died after the tragic defeat? Should Yingzhou college give an account to Shenyu? "


    Hundred Li crazy wave''s heart is pumping. The Dragon messenger is really looking for trouble!


    Up to now, Baili crazy wave naturally can''t make any bowing move, on the contrary, it has to be tough and argue.


    Otherwise, once he is found hiding all the snake people in the Snake Island, the pressure will be even greater. If he is not careful, the whole Yingzhou college and the Baili family will be completely destroyed and no longer exist.


    Baili Kuanglang''s face remained unchanged and said: "Mr. Wolong must have known that Yingzhou college had an employment relationship with those people. Although they failed to help Yingzhou college strangle the snake people, they retreated from the desert ahead of time because of their fear of the big desert and the snake people. There was no spirit of contract at all."


    "However, Yingzhou college still paid the generous remuneration that had been discussed before. For the dead, Yingzhou college also handed over the remuneration they won to their relatives In that case, why are those people so cold? Why are they so cold? "


    "As for giving an account to Shenyu Why did Yingzhou college give an account to Shenyu A hundred miles of wild waves.


    "Shenlong city is the largest city in Shenyu and the Holy Land in people''s mind, but it doesn''t seem to have the right to instruct others how to do it?"


    The Wolong emissary did not like the retort tone of Bai Li Kuanglang, and his tone was even colder: "the snake people are still the enemies of the whole divine realm, so they should not continue to exist in this land! However, Mr. Baili issued a notice that he was obviously trying to please the snake people. He should give an account to the whole divine realm. "The tone of Baili crazy wave was also indifferent: "since the snake people should not continue to exist in this land, why has the dragon city never issued a notice to summon the strong people in the world to go deep into the desert and wipe out the snake people?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    "As we all know, the dragon city is a supreme existence in the divine realm. Instead of the Dragon Palace, the Dragon envoys patrol the divine realm and listen to the voices of the people. Everywhere they go, they are respected! But in the case of the snake people, the dragon city has no position. Should the dragon city also give an account to the God kingdom? "


    The sound of the hundred mile wave is sonorous and powerful!


    "Presumptuous!" Cried the Wolong Messenger, his face darkened.


    The old face of the Phoenix messenger was ugly, and it was even more ferocious at this time.


    As a result, the original atmosphere was still harmonious, because the refutation and even questioning of the hundred mile wild wave suddenly turned into extremely cold air, freezing everything in Yingzhou island.


    Around the leaves, it is not gently fluttering with the wind, but directly rigid there.


    Hundred Li crazy wave breath stopped, he felt two strong incomparable breath, crazy towards himself.


    The other staff members of Yingzhou college seemed to be frozen. Their white faces were full of panic, and their eyes were about to jump out of their eyes.


    It''s not only because of the terrible breath released by the two dragon messengers, but also because the dean said such words.


    Isn''t he dying? Even if he didn''t want to die, why did he take the whole Yingzhou college to be buried with him?


    Under the great pressure, Baili kuanglangqiang continued to say: "of course, Shenlong city is convenient and has no attitude. Naturally, it has concerns that others don''t understand. What I want to say is that since it is not convenient for dragon city to intervene in such matters, I don''t think it''s time to step forward and give any instructions? The reason why I sent out such a notice is that I naturally have my own idea. "


    Naturally, this is to ease the atmosphere. At the same time, they also want to let the two dragon messengers know that the reason why they issued such a notice naturally has deep meaning.


    As for the meaning, Baili Kuanglang believed that the two dragon messengers would not ask at all, because once they asked, they would be quite stupid.


    The arrogant dragon messenger will never make such a mistake.


    But the words did not break the invisible ice. The expression of Wolong messenger was still gloomy, while the expression of fengxiao messenger was ferocious.


    "It seems that Mr. Baili has indeed colluded with the snake people."


    Wolong messenger finally opened his mouth, and his voice was as cold as ice for a thousand years. He buckled such a heavy hat to the head of a hundred Li crazy waves.


    Baili Kuanglang knew that once the dragon city was allowed to put such a certain hat on his head, it would bring great trouble to himself, Yingzhou college and Baili family, or even ruin them.


    At that moment, his face suddenly became gloomy. He stepped forward and said: "even if you are the Dragon Messenger, you can''t speak in disorder, even if you are the Dragon messenger who will patrol the whole divine realm instead of the dragon city?"


    Since you don''t mind a violent conflict breaking out now, come on!


    He knew better than anyone that once the war started, the second young master would never stand by and the woman would have to participate.


    Because, they are on the same boat now!


    Finally, it''s not hard to imagine leaving these two dragon messengers and the ten dragon guards behind. As for how to face the anger from the Dragon City, we can only take one step at a time.


    "Mr. Baili, what is this for?" The Wolong emissary looked at the hundred mile wild waves as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Are you trying to leave us here on Yingzhou island?"


    Like Wolong Messenger, Baili Kuanglang was looking at a dead man: "I dare not, but I dare to ask Wolong messenger to take back the slander."


    "Slander? Is that slander? " The Phoenix emissary sent out a sharp and harsh sneer, "besides, what can you do if you don''t take it back?"


    "To be determined by death!" A hundred miles of wild waves.


    In a flash, the Wolong messenger and the Phoenix messenger felt an extremely terrible breath coming face to face, and their faces changed slightly.


    The strength of the hundred mile wave is even more terrible than they imagined!


    The two of them can win it, but if he wants to go, they can''t stop him at all. What''s more, this is Yingzhou college, and they don''t occupy the right place.


    What''s more, Shenlong city only has the duty of inspection, but it doesn''t have the duty of punishment at all. Even if Baili crazy wave really colludes with the Shenren family, it should also inform the whole Shenyu and launch a joint campaign against the whole Shenyu, instead of doing it without authorization. Otherwise, Shenlong city will lose its heart.


    Let alone, there is no evidence to prove that Baili Kuanglang has colluded with the snake people.


    But in any case, the attitude of Baili crazy wave is too arrogant. The Dragon messengers can''t stand it at all. So when Baili crazy wave releases a terrible sense of war, their sense of war will burst out.


    As a result, the faces of both the Dragon guards and the staff of Yingzhou college suddenly changed. They all felt that they were covered by a terrible mountain, and even could not breathe smoothly.At this moment, a voice full of hatred came. It was like an irresistible hammer, pounding heavily on the terrible war spirit that enveloped Yingzhou island.


    "Bang!" All of a sudden, the war spirit was blown to pieces and disappeared in the invisible.


    Wolong emissary and Phoenix emissary''s body fierce meal, complexion becomes very white.


    The Dragon guards behind them roared violently in their minds and set off a huge wave in their hearts. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    The body of the hundred mile wild wave is the same, but it is in a state of muddle. Whose voice is that? What''s going on here?


    The next second, Wolong messenger and Phoenix messenger finally wake up, their bodies flash, disappeared in place.


    The ten dragon guards also turned into a fierce wind and swept away along the direction of the sound source.


    Bai Li Kuanglang took a few more breaths. Then he looked solemn and told everyone to wait in place. No one was allowed to get close to the area where his study was. Then he quickly ran after him.


    The rest of the staff of Yingzhou college looked at each other and could see each other''s terrified face.


    Although they don''t quite understand what happened, they are very clear that what happened must be so big that even the president and his family can''t bear it.


    When the Wolong emissary, the Phoenix emissary and the ten dragon guards arrived at the ruined pavilion with the fastest speed, they saw a scene that made their mind almost lost.


    Their eyes were wide open, their minds roared violently, and their hearts were filled with terrible waves. They couldn''t believe it.


    In their minds, Princess long, who was no different from God, was carried by a dragon guard like a chicken. She had no dignity and pride for a long time. She was so embarrassed.


    No, it''s not a dragon guard!


    But it was wearing the Dragon Guard''s clothes, plus the pungent smell of blood in the air and the shocking blood on the ground not far away.


    So, the Dragon Guard was killed? And the Dragon Guard didn''t send out any distress signals at all, so seckill?


    Then came the hundred Li crazy wave to see this scene, the body drama violent pause, eyes almost rolled down from the orbit.


    The voice was very strange to him, but the way he put on the Dragon Guard''s clothes and covered his face didn''t feel heroic. On the contrary, he looked so obscene Who is not the second young master?


    "Put down Princess long, I''ll let you live!" The Phoenix emissary was the first to react. His voice was sharp and ferocious, just like the roar of a fierce ghost.


    Her eyes were fixed on Li zedao''s face, which was already ferocious. It was even more terrible. The whole person looked no different from the devil who got up from hell.


    At this time, she was still gasping for breath, stifling her own kind of monstrous killing intention.


    "Ha ha..."


    Li zedao glanced at the old witch contemptuously, gave a harsh sneer, and then made an action that made the messengers from the dragon city almost crazy.


    He lifted Princess long up and put her in front of him, as if holding a shield.


    "You want to kill me? Come on Li zedao is quite a rogue, but he is quite arrogant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scarlet eyes of the Wolong emissary moved away from the embarrassed Princess long. He took a deep look at the face wrapped in black cloth, and then fell on the hundred Li crazy wave.


    Bai Li Kuanglang knew that he could never show any different emotions at this time, so his face became angry and ferocious, just like he was facing his father''s murderer!


    He said hoarsely, "who are you It''s not important. The important thing is to let go of Princess long immediately. I promise you can leave Yingzhou Island alive. "


    "Baili crazy wave, go to NIMA, you shut up for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So hundred Li crazy wave''s face is more ferocious, even if the other party is the second young master, he is also very angry!


    You can humiliate me. Why do you want to humiliate my long dead mother? This is not what a strong man should do!


    Li zedao''s voice is more hoarse, colder and more murderous than Baili''s.


    "Kneel down! Otherwise, don''t blame me for tearing off the clothes on Princess long! " Li zedao roared in a low voice. He even grabbed the corner of the golden dress and was about to tear his clothes.


    Hundred Li crazy wave naturally didn''t kneel, and I don''t know why, he even had a trace of expectation in his heart. You tear it. If you don''t tear it, I look down on you.


    Wolong messengers and fengxiao messengers are blind, heart is about to come out of the throat, they are going crazy.


    They are sure to blow the maniac out of nowhere into pieces, but they are not sure whether the maniac will strangle Princess long before blowing the maniac into pieces, or hurt Princess long by mistake.Therefore, they dare not make unnecessary moves.


    "Hundred Li crazy wave, you don''t get down on your knees?" Li zedao roared like a wild animal, and his hand holding the corner of his skirt made a little effort.


    "Hiss!" The precious golden dress was torn off like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    "Princess long..."


    The two dragon messengers were extremely angry and flustered. Their bodies trembled and almost fainted.


    "Baili crazy wave, if you don''t kneel down, the old woman will kill your Baili family and raze your Yingzhou island to the ground!" Fengxiao messenger pointed to the hundred Li wild waves and roared.


    Hundred Li crazy wave face ferocious, still bite teeth did not kneel.


    "You old woman, you''re so gossipy, you kneel down for me! And you old man, what are you looking at? And you, you, all kneel down to me! "


    Li zedao was crazy, and he grabbed the golden dress again.


    So the heart of hundred Li Kuanglang was instantly balanced, and his body took the lead in kneeling down there Anyway, he lowered his head in front of the second young master.


    What''s more, I know that if you dare to do this kind of thing, you must be sure to deal with it thoroughly. You just need to cooperate with him in acting.


    The Dragon messengers, the Wolong messengers and the ten or so dragon guards, naturally, did not hesitate for a moment, and quickly fell to their knees.


    If this maniac''s filthy hand tears off Princess Long''s body again and desecrates Princess Long''s clean body, they really deserve to die Of course, let Princess long fall into this person''s hand, suffer this humiliation, they already deserved to die now actually.


    Li zedao also felt that these dragon messengers deserved to die, so he tore a piece of clothing from Princess long.


    "Princess long..."


    "You, stop it!"


    These dragon messengers almost all want to bite the teeth of the mouth, the temper has always been quite bad chicken messengers mouth is slowly flowing out a trace of shocking black blood.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " The young Phoenix messenger lost his voice and roared, almost breaking his teeth.


    "What do you want to do?" Li zedao laughs nervously and seems to be crazy.


    Then he looked up to the sky and let out an extremely unwilling roar, just like a beast on the verge of death under attack, making a final and indignant roar.


    "I want to ask you why!"


    "Why is it that we, the snake people, are clearly the oldest race in the divine realm, but they have to be spurned and slaughtered by the whole divine realm, and even God has deprived the snake people of their last oasis?"


    "Why did the female emperor of the snake people commit suicide in front of you in order to save the blood of the snake people, but you didn''t abide by the agreement? Although you have issued such a notice, why do you continue to secretly plan to completely eliminate the snake people? "


    "I, the snake people, used to be the people of Panlong. How do I admire Panlong? Why is your dragon city indifferent to the life and death of the snake people, and even planning to help the old thief Bai Li Kuanglang to make the snake people disappear forever? "


    "Why? Why do you say that? Why? Damn you all! You all deserve to die


    At this time, Li zedao looks no different from the desperate madman. He may make a kind of crazy move at any time.


    The hearts of the Wolong Messenger, the Phoenix messenger and the ten dragon guards are about to come out of their mouths. They are really afraid that this apparently crazy snake man will take off Princess Long''s clothes with such excitement


    At that time, even if they did not die, they had to dig out their own eyes, right?


    More afraid that he would strangle Princess long alive, or turn her into a mass of ugly meat mud.


    Baili Kuanglang''s face was still ferocious, but he was relieved. He really admired the wisdom and acting skills of the second young master. With such a toss, he helped him and Baili college to correct their names. In this way, there was no reason for dragon city to make trouble with Yingzhou college.


    Bai Li Kuanglang knows that the news that the female emperor Boya of the snake people has "died" will be thoroughly spread throughout the whole divine realm! Moreover, the female emperor of Boya was forced to death by his crazy waves!


    At that time, Yingzhou college and its reputation will shake the whole divine realm!


    Sure enough, Li zedao''s bloody talk was like thunder, which hit the heart of the Wolong messenger and the Phoenix Messenger, letting them know the whole story.


    Baili Kuanglang went deep into the desert alone, and finally found the temporary habitat of the snake people. He threatened the life of the snake people and forced the female emperor Boya to commit suicide by issuing such a humiliating notice!


    The female emperor of Boya committed suicide for the sake of the whole nation.


    Baili Kuanglang kept his promise and issued a notice to Shenyu, but secretly he continued to plot to eradicate the snake people''s conspiracy It''s not hard to imagine. After all, the reputation of Baili Kuanglang is not very good.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. The snake man knew the plot of Baili crazy wave, so the snake man came to kill him.


    It is precisely because of their arrival that the whole Yingzhou island has relaxed its vigilance. Therefore, the snake man, who is strong enough to easily kill the Dragon guards, fortunately gets on the island and meets Princess long by chance, so he kills Princess Long''s guards and controls Princess longWolong emissary and fengxiao emissary want to kill people. Which son of a bitch says that Baili crazy wave colludes with the snake people?


    After venting, Li zedao looked down at the Wolong messenger and the Phoenix messenger kneeling there.


    Although the two terrible strongmen could not see each other''s eyes hidden under the black cloth, they clearly felt that a fierce and indignant gaze was staring at them.


    "Can you ask me what I want to do? What can Lao Tzu do besides humbly begging for a trace of life from you? But did you give it? Not only did you not give it, but you also thought we were an eyesore. You want us snake people to disappear completely in this land! "


    "So, since you don''t give me a way to live, don''t force me to do something that is so disgusting to you!"


    Li zedao said nervously, "for example, if you strip off the clothes on Princess long, you will tarnish her beautiful body. Do you agree?"


    "Good!" The hundred mile wave almost burst out.


    "Say your terms." The Wolong emissary, whose face turned completely black, gnawed his teeth and said, "I think other forces may not be able to do what the dragon city can''t do."


    Li zedao was silent for a moment: "two conditions."


    "You said Wolong messenger nodded quickly.


    He''s not afraid of the other side''s offer, so he''s afraid that the other side will strip Princess Long''s clothes regardless of everything This is more difficult for them to accept than killing Princess long directly.


    "First of all, your dragon city must issue a notice. From now on, no one is allowed to go deep into the desert to attack and kill the snake people. Otherwise, it is challenging the authority of dragon city!"


    Wolong messenger''s face changed dramatically for a moment, finally nodded and said: "we can promise you this condition!"


    It can be imagined that if the Dragon City side issued such a notice, what kind of uproar would it cause, but at this time, Princess long was humiliated in the other side''s hands, so he could not help but refuse.


    "In addition, you have to issue a notice again. You have to tell the world how shameless you are. You have promised your Majesty the great Boyan empress, but there are still unnecessary actions behind your back."


    "I promise you!" It''s hard to see the extreme of a hundred mile wave''s face, and the teeth are rattling. But in my heart, I feel happy, and I feel very relaxed.


    After such a toss, the second young master will only think that the snake people are still hiding in the desert. In this way, the situation of the snake people will only be safer, the situation of the snake people will be safer, and Yingzhou college will have no pressure at all.


    Li zedao seemed to drive away flies. He waved his hand and said, "go and issue a notice. After the notice has spread all over the divine realm, come here to find me. Then I will say my second condition."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in this damned Princess long. I won''t stain her dirty body, and I don''t want her dirty blood to stain my hands." Li Ze Dao quite despised of swept long princess one eye.


    "Phoenix emissary angry face green, gnash teeth way:" or you will first say the second condition together


    "Go away!"


    Li zedao once again launched a nerve, posturing to tear off a large piece of clothing.


    So the Wolong emissary, the Phoenix emissary, the ten dragon guards and the hundred mile wild waves all quickly rolled away and retreated to the hillside.


    In order to prevent the madman from escaping on the hillside, the more than ten dragon guards are in a group of two to guard the passages down the mountain.


    "Hundred Li crazy wave, you must pay the greatest responsibility for this matter! Your hundred Li family is waiting to be destroyed! "


    The voice of the Phoenix emissary is so vicious, if not for the Wolong emissary, I''m afraid it will break out a fierce conflict with the hundred mile wild wave.


    Bai Li Kuanglang sneered in a gloomy tone: "responsibility? What responsibility do I have to pay for a hundred mile wave? Paying for the responsibility of the snake people to sneak into Yingzhou island? Is it hard for Yingzhou college to be monolithic and not even a fly can fly in? "


    "Not to mention that you have to take more responsibility for this?"


    "If it wasn''t for you dragon messengers who mistakenly heard the slander and thought that I was in collusion with the snake people and came to our Yingzhou island to question, and thought that all the people in our Yingzhou college didn''t want to fall into your eyes and look at me in the way of eyes, so I had to withdraw the island''s defenses. How could this happen?"


    "Besides, when I heard the news, I wanted to go and have a look. At that time, I might be able to stop it. You said it was OK. You were quite confident in the strength of the guard. You failed to protect Princess long!"


    Phoenix emissary''s face is even more ugly: "hundred Li crazy wave, do you want to die?"


    "Enough!" Cried the Wolong messenger.


    Phoenix emissary face ferocious incomparable swept a hundred miles crazy wave one eye, finally or shut up.


    "Up to now, the safety of Princess long is the most important, and this matter has gone beyond the scope that you and I can handle. Let''s report to the Dragon Emperor first." Crouching dragon messenger voice hoarse way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    The Wolong emissary looked at the raging waves and said in a cold voice: "I admit that this matter is our negligence after all. We will ask the Dragon Emperor for our sins and will not involve Yingzhou college. But please keep this secret. I believe that if any news about the humiliation of the dragon is leaked out, Yingzhou college will not be able to bear the anger of the Dragon Emperor. "


    "What happened just now?" he said coldly? I don''t know anything. "


    "Better." The Phoenix messenger gnashes her teeth.


    Hundred Li crazy wave cold hum, lazy to pay attention to this see people bite mad dog.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao quite disliked to throw Princess long on the ruins. In his heart, he was not happy. Such a simple and elegant pavilion was destroyed by this brainless woman.


    Dragon vein? Is it amazing?


    I''m still a descendant of Nu Wa!


    Long princess was so heavily a fall, youyou wake up, that has purple eyes, there is still a panic and humiliation.


    In the eye, is a familiar Dragon Guard Uniform back, so, saved?


    Princess long quickly denied this conjecture. If she was saved, she could not lie on the dirty ground, and the Dragon guards would never stand there with their back to them. They would kneel down in awe and reverence and stick their forehead on the ground humbly.


    So, he is


    The panic and humiliation in Princess Long''s eyes were even worse. She quickly took back her eyes. The whole person looked like a dog who was seriously frightened.


    Then Princess long saw that her transparent hands were covered with disgusting dust, and there were dried blood stains on them. The pain in her heart hit her, and then she felt the strange wet of her lower body


    A strong sense of humiliation came back to me.


    Bean big tears like broken pearls, keep rolling from her long eyelashes, her teeth bite her lips, don''t let yourself cry.


    "You''re crying!"


    Li zedao was in a very "bad" mood, scolded and turned back.


    Just like a frightened rabbit, Princess Long''s body moved backward subconsciously, but there were more tears.


    "Of course, you should be glad that you have a chance to cry! If I didn''t have the talent, I would have been let down by you for hundreds of yuan, and I would not even have the chance to cry. "


    Li zedao sneered. He didn''t know why. Seeing her crying so pitifully, he didn''t feel pity at all. On the contrary, he felt disgusted and disgusted.


    I want to pick her up and smoke her a few big ears.


    Princess long did not respond, because of excessive fear and humiliation, she could not speak.


    She just lowered her noble head and lost her tears uncontrollably.


    She thought to herself that our palace is the superior Princess long with noble blood, and you are just a humble pariah. Shouldn''t you feel honored that we want to kill you?


    If you don''t feel honored, you dare to humiliate the princess?


    Don''t fall into the hands of the princess. Otherwise, you can''t survive or die!


    Li zedao shakes his head slightly. He knows that even if this woman is in prison, he doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong.


    That kind of absolute pride and honor has long been immersed in their soul. It''s very difficult for you to change their mind.


    "Do you want to torture me with all kinds of vicious means? Don''t worry, I won''t give you any chance of revenge. " Li zedao gave a gloomy smile.


    Princess Long''s body trembled violently, and her face turned white again.


    "In addition, I would like to congratulate you that for some time in the future, you will be honored to be my little maid." Li zedao''s smile is more insidious, and his words are extremely cold.


    Princess Long''s body trembled even more violently. She began to stare at Li zedao''s face covered with black cloth. She seemed to want to see the face that must be very proud now through the black cloth.


    Finally, the book, which was bitten by Miya, opened its lips and squeezed out a few words: "the princess is dead..."


    "Bang!"


    A clear voice interrupted Princess Long''s words.


    A long sword flashing cold light was thrown in front of Princess long, the slender body of the sword gently trembled, issued a beep full of killing.


    "Want to die? Yes, come on, pick up that sword and poke it into your heart, and you will die. " Li zedao''s voice is full of temptation.


    Once again, Princess long was biting her lips, and her big tears fell down one after another. She looked at him with hatred. Her eyes were very venomous, but she was helpless and frightened.


    Facing this pair of eyes that men can''t stand, Li zedao''s heart is as hard and smelly as a stone in the pit.Slightly squatted down, picked up the long sword and said coldly, "I knew you couldn''t bear to die at all."


    "Also, even if you are humiliated, even if your appearance is destroyed by me, that pair of beautiful purple pupils are dug out by me. As long as you can escape from me, you are still the high princess long."


    Li Ze Dao Leng Leng, because this woman was scared fainted by her words.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Yingzhou college again issued a sensational notice to the whole Shenyu.


    In the notice, Baili Kuanglang, the dean of Yingzhou college, once again made the most profound self-examination, saying that he was a despicable and shameless person. He clearly promised the queen Boya of the snake people, but he was treacherous and continued to secretly plan a plan to completely wipe out the snake people.


    It was also mentioned in the circular that the Boya empress of the snake people was very moving and admirable. She exchanged her own death for the life of the whole snake people.


    So, everyone was shocked. Did the female emperor of the snake people, who was said to be a terrible snake, die like this? And still dead in the hands of the hundred mile wave?


    Before, Baili Kuanglang made a deal with the queen of Boya with the life of the snake people.


    The female emperor of Boya committed suicide. Baili Kuanglang abided by the spirit of the contract, left the desert and issued such a humiliating notice.


    However, Baili Kuanglang is notoriously insidious. On the surface, he issued a notice, but on the surface, he continued to plan a plan to wipe out the snake people.


    However, what we don''t understand is why Baili Kuanglang has to issue such a notice again. Is it a conscience finding?


    Then, another more explosive announcement spread throughout the divine realm.


    The notice is issued by the Dragon City, which rarely issues notices.


    According to the circular, the snake people have already been punished by heaven. The great earthquake once in a thousand years has directly killed half of the people of this race, and even taken away their oasis of survival.


    In addition, their supreme ruler, the queen of Boya, has also died.


    After all, the snake people are one of the oldest races in the realm of God. For their loyalty to the patron saint of Panlong, the dragon city calls on people not to go deep into the desert to pursue and kill this people. Let them live and die in the deep of the desert.


    As soon as the announcement came out, we all understood why the hundred mile crazy wave, which has always been known for its insidiousness, had to issue such a notice again. We were forced by the pressure of dragon city.


    ¡­¡­


    "We have issued a notice to the whole divine realm according to your request. You can say your second condition." The voice of the Wolong messenger was hoarse and violent.


    In particular, the madman once again raised the noble princess long as a shield in front of him. He was even more angry, and there was a fishy smell in his throat.


    Now Princess long is still in a coma.


    After being stunned yesterday, Li zedao didn''t continue to scare her, but left her aside.


    Princess long curled up pitifully and shed tears. She looked at Li Ze with hate eyes from time to time. Then she looked back like a frightened rabbit.


    Now I found someone coming, Li zedao directly knocked her unconscious.


    Otherwise, if Princess Long''s nose, tears and even pee in her pants fall into the eyes of these two terrible strong men, who knows if they will kill themselves regardless of everything?


    Even if Princess long wants to be his maid Are these two powerful dragon messengers afraid to go away in an instant?


    Li zedao was silent for a moment and said coldly, "I don''t want to die."


    This is Li zedao''s second condition, simple but not simple.


    Simple to Wolong messengers and Phoenix messengers did not have the heart to say, this arrogant person could be so straightforward to say.


    It''s not simple because I''ve offended the dragon city and humiliated the dragon vein, but I still want to live Is it too whimsical? Even if you are a hundred Li crazy wave, there are powerful forces like Yingzhou college and hundred Li family behind you. Are you dead?


    "As long as you let go of Princess long, we won''t embarrass you. We will let you go to Yingzhou island without any obstacles." Wolong messenger took a deep breath and said.


    "Are you a fool? Or do you think I''m a fool


    Li zedao was a little excited again. He roared angrily: "I humiliated Princess long like this. I humiliated your dragon city. How could your dragon city let me go? Yes, you will let me leave Yingzhou island safely. After that? Nima


    "What do you want?"


    The extreme depression of the whole day made the old lady''s voice more sharp. Every wrinkle on her face was full of outrage.


    "Get me a goshawk, and I''ll take this damned Princess long away with me! When I feel safe, I will let her go Li zedao said fiercely."It''s impossible!"


    Wolong messenger immediately rejected the other party''s request.


    If you let him take Princess long away, who knows what will happen? They will only be more passive.


    Li zedao put his hand on the dusty golden dress and began to tear his clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    The old eyes of the Wolong emissary were full of terrible blood. He said word by word in a very sentimental tone: "the Dragon Emperor has given me orders! If necessary, I can ignore Princess Long''s life


    Li zedao''s ready to tear Princess Long''s hand suddenly stiff, thinking that the handsome man knew it would be such a result.


    The proud and powerful dragon palace can''t completely lose their due pride and dignity for a dragon vein.


    Even if Princess long returns to the dragon palace again, her status will fall sharply. It is not hard to imagine that she will be imprisoned in a small dark room for the rest of her life.


    Li zedao said before that as long as you can escape, you are still the high princess long, which is the bullshit of deceiving children.


    One side of the hundred Li crazy wave eyebrows picked, he really did not expect that the Dragon Emperor would give Wolong messenger such an order.


    "On the premise that you let go of Princess long, let you leave Yingzhou island safely. After you leave Shenlong Island, it depends on your ability to live or die! This is the bottom line of dragon city


    The Wolong messenger continued: "if not, shoot to death! In addition, after that, the dragon city will send people to go deep into the desert to make the snake people disappear completely in the Holy Land! "


    Li zedao''s stiff hands began to tremble, and his breath became more and more terrible. It was obvious that he was struggling violently in his heart.


    So hundred Li crazy wave had to sigh again, for the second young master''s acting skills of admiration, just like the continuous flow of the river.


    Compared with the second young master, his acting skills are not even suitable for lifting shoes.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it!"


    Before the words came down, the Wolong emissary suddenly released an extremely powerful breath, and so did the Phoenix emissary.


    These two terrible strong men blocked Li zedao''s way one by one, and gave each other the most terrible murderous gas and oppression. They tried to bring the most terrible psychological pressure to each other.


    Hundred Li Kuanglang was silent for a moment. He stepped forward and released a terrible breath. At this time, he naturally had to stand on the same front with the two messengers.


    I''m not worried about the second young master.


    In his opinion, if they want to go, they can''t keep him even if they work hard.


    He is again and again in the heart of praise, praise young master''s acting is too strong, praise young master''s cover up of their own strength is too strong.


    You should know that his strength exposed at this time is only quasi immortal mirror cultivation.


    Of course, the Wolong messenger and the Phoenix messenger have to pay attention to the cultivation of the quasi immortal mirror, because this maniac can despise the killing of a powerful Dragon Guard.


    Finally, Li zedao raised his head and said in a hoarse voice: "I know that once I leave Yingzhou island with my front foot driving the eagle, your back foot will follow Yunpeng. Cangying wants to compare speed and endurance with Yunpeng. It''s a joke after all. Anyway, I can''t escape your pursuit unless I jump into the vast sea! But jumping into the sea is also a dead end


    "You still have half a stick of Kung Fu!" Wolong messenger''s gloomy mouth.


    I thought, isn''t this bullshit? So torture Princess long, do you think you still have a way to live?


    "So, I want to go with you and follow Yunpeng out of this damned sea. The farther away, the better! You must also find a high mountain or a dense forest suitable for escaping and hiding. At that time, I will let this damned Princess run for her life! "


    "If not, you can help Princess long collect her corpse." Li zedao, moriran Dao.


    The eyes of the Wolong messenger narrowed and said, "I''ve already told you about the bottom line of the dragon city!"


    "NIMA, the dragon city has a bottom line, so I can''t have it? I just want to help myself create a better chance to escape. Can''t I? Or do you think Lao Tzu can successfully escape from your hands once he enters the deep mountains and forests? " Li zedao''s mood began to be irritable again, as if he had been mentally ill.


    He even tore a piece of cloth worth a lot of gold coins from Princess long.


    The Phoenix emissary''s eyes were cracked and his breath was short. Because of his shortness of breath, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth again.


    "It''s just a dying struggle. Why?" Wolong emissary is gloomy.


    "You are in charge of me. Can''t I live a few more days? Do you agree? " Li zedao roared, "if I don''t agree, I''ll swallow the magic pill hidden in my mouth. Even if I''m defeated, I''ll tear a piece of meat from you three old people."


    Magic pill?


    Wolong emissary and Phoenix emissary''s face was ugly again. They didn''t expect that he had magic pill in his hand.


    In the end, the Wolong messenger had to compromise and said, "as you wish."


    The proud Yunpeng soon appeared in front of Li zedao, but his big eyes were staring at Li zedao fiercely, and his white feathers were all blown up, making a sharp hissing sound.Animals of this level are all spiritual. It''s very angry to see this damned human holding his master in his hand.


    The Phoenix messenger touched Yunpeng''s feather for a moment, calmed his mood, then looked back at Li Ze and said, "you can come up."


    Li zedao is also not polite, carrying Princess long on the back of Yunpeng.


    Wolong emissary and fengxiao emissary followed closely, and they still surrounded each other in the middle of the two people, so as to avoid the madman doing something unacceptable to Princess long.


    As for the Dragon guards, stay away from them, so that they won''t be hurt if they start.


    Their eyes were scarlet, and their hearts were filled with indignation and shame.


    When was the grand dragon city so humiliated?


    After all, this matter has nothing to do with him.


    In this way, the eyes of any force will not fall on him.


    I thought that for the sake of the snake people, the sophomore should shoulder all the pressure brought by the dragon city on himself Well, he must love that woman.


    Yunpeng soon roared up, hovered in the endless sea, disappeared in the sight of a hundred miles of wild waves.


    A few hours later, Baili Kuanglang came to the Snake Island hundreds of miles away from Yingzhou island alone.


    Although Snake Island is not covered by extreme bad weather like some unknown islands that are hard to find outside, or there are terrible sea animals in the surrounding waters, it is not a good place to live.


    The island is cold and humid, full of miasma, and a paradise for all kinds of poisonous snakes.


    There are also many terrible sea snakes living in the surrounding waters.


    But for the snake people who have lived in the desert for thousands of years and are now even homeless, this Snake Island, which is larger than the ancient palace, is no different from heaven.


    It''s so wet, green and full of life everywhere. Unlike the desert, it''s depressing yellow and full of death.


    A hundred mile wave stands on a rock by the sea.


    There were poisonous snakes in the crevice from time to time. After feeling the terrible smell released from the man on the reef, he immediately retracted his head.


    Looking at the shock waves at the foot of the rock, it''s hard to avoid mixed feelings.


    Ten days ago, he and the snake people were still the land of life and death. He wanted to let the snake people disappear completely in the land of God.


    He is not good at womanliness, but if the queen of Boya is not ugly, he doesn''t mind tasting what it''s like to press a human snake under her body.


    The hundred mile wild wave reminds me of the beautiful shadow I saw on the sand dune in the desert more than ten days ago.


    It was the first time that he witnessed with his own eyes the figure of the ferocious snake in the legend. Although she had only heard her name, she knew that she was the queen of Boya at a glance.


    At a glance, he knew that this was a beautiful woman.


    And then, no surprise, the war started.


    Then, quite unexpectedly, he changed into a dog of the second young master, and also a dog of the snake people.


    After all, I''m still holding back!


    A beautiful shadow appeared quietly behind the hundred mile wave.


    The poisonous snakes in the crevice, after smelling the special breath released from the woman, were even more scared to curl up and dare not move.


    "Your Majesty." Baili crazy wave turned to look at the woman with white gauze on her face and nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Bailey." Boya nodded her head in response.


    "The second young master led the Dragon messenger away, and also took away those eyes staring at Yingzhou island. You can live in this Snake Island in the future." Said the hundred mile wild wave.


    The queen of Boya was silent for a moment: "is there no danger?"


    Bai Li Kuanglang said confidently: "with the strength of the second young master, if he wants to go, the two dragon messengers can''t keep him. As for how to bear the anger from the Dragon City, I think the second young master has his own plan. "


    The queen of Boya was silent.


    Then the hundred mile wild wave had nothing to say. He said goodbye and left.


    The empress Boya raised her head slightly, looked at the white clouds in the blue sky, and thought that it was really beautiful here, and their people were satisfied.


    No thanks, though.


    They are a race living in the divine realm. Why can''t they have such a small oasis?


    This is the most fundamental reason why they are not grateful.


    Even for Yingzhou college, they still take a hostile attitude. On the way to Shedao, they didn''t conflict with the people of Yingzhou college, which is good.


    She did not think that the attitude of the people was wrong, but she did not allow herself to be grateful."If there is such a day in the future, I will wash my elder martial brother''s feet with him." She thought.


    Under the mask, that has always been indifferent face inexplicably hot under.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    Another day later, Yunpeng has appeared above a certain area of the earthquake tribe.


    These people on Yunpeng''s back are still facing each other in the same posture.


    Compared with other tribes, especially with the middle tribe, this place can be regarded as a poor village.


    The city here is built either by mountains or by water. The structure of the building is extremely simple and rough, full of primitive feeling everywhere.


    Deep in the Zhen tribe is the mysterious Gu Jiang.


    "It''s very suitable to escape in the mountain range below." The Wolong emissary spoke darkly.


    This is the first voice on Yunpeng''s back in the past two days. It''s very cold with a smell of blood, but it also breaks the strange silence that is hard to accept.


    Wolong messenger has endured to the extreme. He doesn''t want to let the damned snake man live even one more breath.


    "Here it is." Li zedao took a deep breath and said.


    "I don''t think you made such a great effort to see the snake people completely exterminated." Wolong messengers very seriously remind the sentence.


    "Nature I''ll give it back to you! "


    Before the words were heard, Li zedao suddenly took Princess long in his hand as a hidden weapon and threw it at the Wolong messenger standing in front of him.


    See long princess to hurtle oneself to fly to come over, Wolong emissary from be in a hurry.


    He thought to himself, how noble is Princess long? How could such a filthy old man touch her body? But if you don''t catch it, what if you get hurt or even roll down from Yunpeng?


    While the Wolong messenger was distracted, Li zedao got rid of his breath and jumped down like a roc bird.


    "Want to go?"


    Li Ze''s way is fast, and the Phoenix messenger is faster. Her pupils are wide open and she drinks angrily.


    In a flash, a big hand with blue light appeared, just like the Tathagata palm that absolutely suppressed sun monkey, and pressed directly on Li zedao''s back.


    "Boom!" There was a dull noise.


    Li zedao directly ejected a mouthful of blood, but he fell down madly at a faster speed, just like a meteorite crashing to the ground.


    "Phoenix Messenger, take care of Princess long." The Wolong messenger stopped the chicken messenger who was about to jump down. Then he jumped down and chased Li zedao like an ugly old bird.


    As for Princess long, she fainted on the back of the ROC bird.


    After all, the Wolong messenger didn''t dare to catch the noble dragon.


    Fortunately, the maniac was also worried that the dragon city would vent all its anger on the snake people, and he just wanted to disturb his mind, so he had a sense of propriety


    in short, when he judged that Princess long would not fall even if he didn''t do it, the Wolong messenger didn''t do it at all.


    The Wolong messenger comforted himself that Yunpeng''s feathers were very soft anyway. Princess long should not be hurt after such a fall.


    Even if you get hurt Anyway, she was already injured.


    After a few years of Kung Fu.


    "Boom!" A deafening dull sound sounded, and there was a big pit on the ground, and cracks appeared around the pit. It can be imagined how terrible the impact force was.


    After a few breaths, the Wolong messenger appeared in front of the pit. When he looked into the pit, his brow was wrinkled.


    But the pit was empty except for a pool of blood!


    He is still alive, which is not too difficult for people to accept. If he can easily kill the Dragon guards, he will not die so easily.


    But in such a short period of time to escape from their line of sight, this let Wolong messenger said nothing.


    You know, he was hit by the Phoenix messenger! Although the Phoenix emissary was a little late, it was a big discount, but no one could bear it.


    On the premise of being hit by the Phoenix emissary, you can still escape from your sight


    "It seems to be careless."


    Wolong messenger''s face was very gloomy. He knew that he underestimated the strength of the snake man after all, which made him feel bad again.


    Suddenly I noticed that there was a slight movement in the dense forest in front of me, and the Wolong messenger ran after me.


    To Wolong messenger''s surprise, the pursuit was unexpectedly smooth.


    However, after a long time, he saw the figure that made him want to peel his skin, drink his blood and eat his meat.


    That damned snake man, at this time, his back is powerless under a big tree.


    He also held a sword in his hand, but the sword was powerless and hung on the rotten branches and leaves on the ground, completely losing the fierce and murderous spirit of the past.


    This sword is familiar to the Wolong messenger. It''s the Dragon chanting sword held by the dead Dragon Guard. It can enter the top nine grades.Everyone in the Dragon Guard has a dragon chanting sword.


    The black cloth wrapped on the snake man''s face had been torn off, revealing his white and bloodless face.


    His mouth opened slightly, and the blood spilled out uncontrollably.


    Because he was about to die, his eyes could not be opened, but he tried very hard to open them, as if to express his nostalgia for the world, and begged pitifully not to kill him.


    This kind of eyes fell into the eyes of Wolong Messenger, which made him disdain and comfort his bad heart.


    Disdain is because, do these things, but still delusion to live, really stupid.


    Comfort is because, many times, living is more frightening and despairing than death.


    So this arrogant man didn''t want to die, and he didn''t have the courage to commit suicide, which made the Wolong messenger feel excited.


    He even knew that Princess long was afraid that she wanted him alive.


    Pan Long messenger finally decided to let him live, let him live as if he were dead.


    So he came to the dying madman, looked at each other''s face for a moment, then took out a pill.


    "This pill can save your life. If you want to live, don''t spit it out." Wolong emissary said.


    The eyes of the snake man suddenly widened, revealing the endless desire for life.


    The irony on Wolong messenger''s face was even more obvious. With a flick of his finger, the pill floated into the snake man''s mouth. Then he raised his hand to destroy the maniac''s elixir field and make him a complete waste.


    But at this time, the snake man who should have been lucky to have recovered his life cracked his mouth and laughed.


    Laugh very strange, quite inexplicable, also quite proud, quite beat! Laughing, Wolong messenger''s hand, which was about to be pressed down, stopped there, even his heart beat faster for no reason.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked the Wolong Messenger, wrinkling.


    The snake man didn''t respond, but the hand that was unable to hang there suddenly clenched the sword that had already lost its edge.


    The Wolong messenger''s attention was on the snake man''s face and around him, so he didn''t see the snake man clenching the sword.


    He didn''t realize that the sword, which made him feel shameful, suddenly became cold.


    But he felt the danger.


    But he saw a sword net above his head, which was flashing blood red and cold. It was crazy.


    The eyes of the Wolong messenger shrank violently, his scalp became numb, and his face showed a look of shock, which turned into ferocious and cruel.


    He also understood why the snake man was laughing.


    Because, there is a terrible strong man to save his life!


    The Wolong emissary no longer cares about the snake man on the ground. He suddenly raises his head and roars. His right hand clenches into a fist. There is a blue air flow on his arm. The blue air flow is still lifelike, like a dragon winding there.


    This is Longquan, the strongest fist of Panlong in the past. It''s a spiritual skill that transcends the existence of the top class of heaven. Even for Nuwa in shangfan domain and chi long in Shenyu domain, Longquan is not inferior at all.


    Any elite who has made great contributions to the dragon palace can obtain the qualification of practicing dragon boxing, which is also regarded as an extremely glorious thing.


    The Dragon boxing of Wolong emissary is not as good as that of Panlong. Even if they flatter, they can''t catch up, but they also release their terrible power.


    But see a blue dragon, with a kind of withering, unmatched posture, fiercely rushed to the enveloped sword net, just like the terrible beast fearless hunter''s net, trying to break through.


    In a flash, the Dragon hit the sword net.


    "Boom!" There was a terrible muffle.


    The sword net was smashed and disappeared by the blue dragon, but the blue dragon was also twisted into pieces, leaving nothing.


    Wolong messengers are in a mess.


    Although the Dragon boxing smashed the terrible sword net, it still made him suffer some losses.


    The purple robe on his body, which represents the noble identity of the Dragon Messenger, has been cut into countless gaps by the sharp blade, and there is even a little bloodstain that penetrates out.


    Because of his anger, his face turned red, and he could not help it any more. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He couldn''t accept it at all. Why would a strong man who could use such a bloody and fierce sword play such shameless tricks as sneak attack?


    Had it not been for the other side''s shameless sneak attack, he would not have been so embarrassed at all.


    But at the moment when Wolong envoy vomited blood, a sword net appeared above his head, which was more bloody than the previous one.


    In other words, in order to achieve the purpose of sneak attack, the newcomer weakened the power of the sword net.


    Now, it is the most terrible sword net he can make!The appearance of such a more terrible sword net undoubtedly made the Wolong emissary tremble, his mind roared violently, his face turned extremely pale, and his heart felt powerless.


    The strength of the comer is much better than him.


    To his shame, he had been beaten to spit blood, but still did not know where the terrible enemy was. In front of him? Back? Left or right? Or above? Is it hard to hide under the ground?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    At this time, the pale face of the Wolong emissary was directly stiff, and the eyes almost rolled down from the eyes. The whole person seemed to be an idiot.


    Because, the snake man who should have collapsed there waiting for death, he stood up easily.


    His face was very ordinary, but it was full of healthy blood color, but his eyes were not dead, but very bright. His hand was hanging there, but the sword in his hand was held tightly by him.


    He was panting gently, but he had a strange smile on his face.


    His body is to release an extremely fierce breath.


    "You You... " Wolong messenger''s body began to tremble, and his mind was so turbulent that he could not speak at all.


    The weak snake man who was on the verge of death was the terrible strong man who made him feel scared!


    "As a strong man of the highest cultivation of Lingxian mirror, I know that my behavior of deliberately showing weakness and not daring to face-to-face with you is really shameless."


    Li zedao was embarrassed to admit his mistake: "please forgive me."


    The Wolong emissary''s mind was in a violent turmoil. He was filled with grief and anger. He was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    While he wanted his life, Li zedao bit his teeth and pressed his sword.


    The terrible sword net fell in an instant.


    "Who are you?"


    The Wolong emissary uttered a voice of pain and indignation, clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and once again shot a dragon fist at the sword net that was about to envelop him and then hang him to pieces.


    But compared with the fist just now, the momentum of this dragon is undoubtedly a few points weaker, but the sword net is a terrible number of points.


    So the results are predictable.


    Another deafening dull sound sounded, the Dragon directly turned into powder, and the sword net was broken, but it was broken into extremely sharp pieces.


    All these fragments blasted on the Wolong messenger.


    "Click! Click... " The terrible sound of cutting meat was heard all the time.


    "Ah..."


    As if by ten thousand knives, the Wolong emissary could not help but make a shrill and painful cry.


    When the volley was over, the Wolong messenger turned into a blood man, and his robe had already fallen to the ground.


    There are hundreds of scars on his thin body. They are dense and crisscross. They look terrible.


    These scars are deep and shallow, deep and even visible white bone, shallow gently cut open that layer of old skin.


    Even so, the Wolong messenger still stood hard, but his body was convulsing violently. With each convulsion, there would be more blood on the ground.


    Li zedao breathed heavily and his face became a little pale.


    The fist of the Wolong messenger was more terrible than he thought. If he didn''t hide his strength to let the Dragon messenger relax his vigilance, but to face the enemy head on, the price would be greater.


    Even if these two dragon messengers join hands, Li zedao knows that he can only escape.


    "Well, why are you so tired? How nice to lie down. " Li zedao advised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Wolong emissary spewed out a big mouthful of old blood.


    If he didn''t want to, he fell down after all. His old eyes had long been scared instead of the previous gloomy and ferocious.


    The fear of things completely out of his control, the fear of impending death.


    He tried to look up at those still bright eyes, only to feel his body more and more cold.


    "You Who is it? " Wolong messenger efforts to squeeze out these words.


    In addition to the female emperor Boya, there is another snake man who is more terrifying than the Dragon messenger? It''s impossible.


    After all, if this is the case, why should the snake people bear the humiliation of a hundred miles of wild waves? Why bear the harassment of Huangcheng? They have long been able to keep these powerful men who are famous in the divine realm in the desert.


    So, he is not a snake man at all!


    But if he is not a snake man, who can he be?


    What is the purpose of his presence on Yingzhou island? How could he have the courage to humiliate Princess long and even kill himself?


    Li zedao didn''t respond. He went out with a sword.


    The pupil of the Wolong messenger suddenly widened, and then his eyes never closed again.


    A head rolled several times on the withered branches and rotten leaves, and finally lay there quietly.


    Li zedao looked at the eyes of the dead, which were full of fear and hatred, and muttered in a rather uncomfortable tone: "I''m an undercover!"


    It''s an undercover agent from Fanyu! It''s Shenyu''s undercover agent in xumiyu! It''s also the undercover of xumiyu in Shenyu!


    Li zedao''s face was full of self mockery and bitterness. Suddenly, he felt that his life didn''t have any sense of purpose. He was like a lonely boat on the sea. Who knows where he would float in the end?


    He touched his chest and thought that I could only follow his heart.¡­¡­


    While the Wolong emissary was pursuing the snake man, Yunpeng, under the instruction of the Phoenix emissary, flew forward for dozens of miles and came to a hill.


    Ten dragon guards built a simple tent with the fastest speed. The Phoenix messenger took Princess long, who was still in a coma, into the tent and examined her body with great anxiety.


    Ten dragon guards were scattered around the tent to ensure that no mosquito came near the tent and disturbed Princess long and the Phoenix messenger.


    The Phoenix emissary helps Princess long to have a physical examination. At last, she feels relieved and breathless. She only feels that she has a cold sweat on her forehead.


    Princess long was obviously greatly humiliated and frightened. In line with the idea of humiliating the death of her minister, the smell of urine even made her think The impulse to kill those dragon guards outside!


    But fortunately, she didn''t have a big problem. What''s more, she was still a virgin. She wasn''t defiled by the damned snake man.


    This is undoubtedly more important than anything else.


    You know, the Dragon Emperor ordered. Once they found that Princess Long''s noble body was stained, they didn''t need to return to the dragon city.


    But I want to know that there is a great problem with Princess Long''s spirit.


    So instead of waking Princess long up, the Phoenix messenger used some means to make her fall into deep sleep. She wanted to wake her up after returning to the dragon city.


    It''s better to be in sleep than to face this cruel fact.


    The Phoenix emissary looked at the picture, which used to be very noble, but now it is full of dust and tears, angry and sad.


    Although Princess long was not defiled by the thieves, she was humiliated after all.


    As a noble dragon, she was humiliated by the humble snake man, which seriously damaged the face of the Dragon Palace. When she went back, she was afraid that she would be locked up in the dark room and would never see the sun for the rest of her life.


    And she and Wolong, as well as the ten dragon guards, will also be severely punished.


    "It''s all done by that damned lowly snake man!" The face of the Phoenix emissary was suddenly gloomy, and her teeth were rattling. She vowed that one day in the future, she would go deep into the desert and kill the damned snake man!


    I don''t know what the old Wolong guy is up to. Why he hasn''t come back after so long? It can''t be because he doesn''t know that they are resting here and can''t find them for a while?


    After all, that Wolong old guy is very powerful, but his brain is not very good.


    So fengxiao messenger out of the tent called Yunpeng, ordered it to take back the Dragon messenger.


    So another hour has passed, but Yunpeng has not come back!


    Yunpeng did not return means that it has not found the trace of Wolong.


    I do not know why, the heart of the Phoenix messenger began to surge with a touch of uneasiness, with each breath, that uneasiness will increase.


    There is no doubt that there is no reason for the uneasiness. After all, with the strength of the Wolong Messenger, it''s only a matter of moving one''s fingers to kill the damned snake man, not to mention the moment when the snake man jumped off Yunpeng, he had already been slapped heavily, even if he didn''t die.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to deal with a badly injured mole ant.


    "Did you encounter some extremely difficult animals on the way back?" The eyebrows of the Phoenix emissary wrinkled slightly.


    All of a sudden, the eyebrows of the Phoenix messenger were more wrinkled.


    She raised her head abruptly, and her old eyes, which had become wary and gloomy, looked at the entrance of the tent, as if some terrible poisonous insect or beast was about to rush into the tent through the entrance.


    The uneasy mood lingers around the whole chest of the Phoenix messenger. She thinks, what''s the matter with the increasingly strong smell of blood? What about the terrible sense of oppression? Why didn''t the Dragon Guard give any warning when the enemy invaded?


    You die before you give a warning?


    How terrible is the strength of those who can kill those dragon guards so quietly? What is the purpose of the other party? Does he want to bear the anger from dragon city?


    What makes the Phoenix emissary want to vomit blood is that the dragon city has not made any significant moves for a long time, so those humble people have forgotten where it is?


    Hundred Li crazy wave didn''t even pay attention to these two dragon messengers. They were just a humble snake man, and even dared to humiliate Princess long.


    Even now there are people coming to kill!


    Shame!


    After all, no matter what happens, her first priority is to ensure the safety of Princess long.


    She can''t bear to let Princess long fall into the hands of thieves again.


    Her old eyes were ferocious and wary, staring at the narrow entrance of the tent. Her nerves jumped tightly, wary of the surrounding movement.


    The smell of blood was still strong, but it was so quiet around that there was not even a breath of wind and grass, as if there were no living things around.The atmosphere is more and more oppressive. Even a strong person like the Phoenix emissary feels that the breath in his chest is less and less, and he will be out of breath in the end.


    When she becomes a dragon Messenger, she holds absolute control no matter where she goes or who she faces.


    Now so passive, even can say life and death, no doubt let her extremely angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    The chicken messenger finally couldn''t help it, and the angry voice echoed out: "who is it? How dare you pretend to be a ghost in front of the Dragon messenger? Get the old woman out of here


    No one responded. There was still a dead silence around, as if there were no living creatures.


    At this time, the Phoenix messenger''s look changed dramatically.


    At the next moment, she jumped up with a low drink. At the same time, a big hand with blue light appeared and slapped on the simple tent above her head.


    As if the tent had been destroyed, it would have been broken to pieces.


    This big hand without any pause, mercilessly patted a terrible sword net under the cover.


    "Boom!"


    The net was broken and the big hand was cut into countless pieces.


    At the same time, the Phoenix emissary had already retreated to Princess long, but she felt that her chest was very spicy, and her face was even more difficult to see.


    Just now, if you were late, even if you had a breath time, the tent would have been cut into pieces by this sudden sword net, but you have room to escape. The key is that Princess long would have been hanged into countless pieces by this sword net.


    Phoenix emissary pupil slightly a contraction, she saw a tall and thin figure.


    This seems to be a savage who has lived in the mountains for many years. He is dirty all over, and his lower body is surrounded by a piece of animal skin.


    His hair was very long and dirty, which completely blocked his face, but failed to block his thick beard. It was obvious that he had not shaved for a long time.


    In his left hand, he held a bloody leg with clear biting marks.


    In his right hand, he holds a sword cut from wood. It can''t be called a sword. After all, even if it''s a child''s toy, it''s not so simple.


    But there was blood on the sword. I don''t know whose it was.


    The Phoenix emissary glanced at the sword, and her pupils shrank violently. She didn''t dare to ignore the existence of the sword at all, just because the terrible sword net was woven with the broken sword cut from the wood!


    I''m afraid the blood on the sword came from the Dragon Guard.


    So, it''s a terrible sword!


    "The old woman is still the Dragon messenger of the dragon city. How dare you ask


    Look in the other hand that sword is so thorny, always don''t know what to call bow the Phoenix young emissary finally subdued under.


    In other words, quickly move the powerful force behind her to deter the other side.


    But when it comes to the "dragon messenger", the tone involuntarily reveals a trace of pride, and a lot of confidence.


    This identity does have the capital to be proud of, and the dragon city does have the qualification to be proud of the whole divine realm.


    The Phoenix emissary couldn''t see the savage''s eyes, but she clearly felt that two eyes without emotion were covering her. It was obvious that neither the dragon city nor the Dragon emissary could make the other party have abnormal emotions.


    The savage''s voice was hoarse and dry, as if he had not spoken for a long time: "dragon city? The name seems a little familiar It''s too long to remember


    His head deviated, as if trying to recall what happened a long time ago: "dragon messenger What is that? "


    "You..." Phoenix emissary vomited blood by gas, can you not be so ignorant as to take it for granted? What else are you?


    The savage was not quick to speak. He said word by word: "I No matter who you are, all I know is that your friend broke into my house, intended to steal my treasures, and wanted to kill me, so I killed him. "


    After hearing this, her face suddenly changed violently. She felt that her throat was extremely thirsty and her scalp was extremely numb.


    So, Wolong messenger has been given by him Killed? How is that possible? Just now that sword net is really terrible, but it is not terrible enough to strangle Wolong messenger.


    "Ta! Ta... "


    Strange news came from behind.


    I know that in the face of this terrible enemy, any distraction may be fatal, but the voice seems to be full of magic, trying to lure the Phoenix messenger to look back.


    Phoenix messenger finally failed to resist the temptation, she slightly deviated from the body, with the corner of the eye of the remaining light swept that direction.


    Just one eye, and then her eyes were there, and there was no way to move them.


    Her face changed wildly, her mind was turbulent, and her scalp was numb, as if she had seen a ghost.


    There is a big tree in front, but there are more than ten dead bodies under it! There are more than ten dragon guards, many of them lying there.


    What makes people even more numb is that there is a head hanging on the branch of the tree, a head whose eyes are still wide and whose fear has not disappeared.


    That''s the head of the Wolong messenger!


    Not dry blood is dripping down, issued a "Da Da Da..." It''s a terrible sound."That old man made a mistake. As you are related to him, you naturally have to make atonement with him, so I came to kill you." The voice of the savage who seemed dull but so naturally did not accept the refutation sounded in the ears of the Phoenix messenger.


    Because of fear, the body of the Phoenix messenger trembled uncontrollably.


    She killed countless people in her life, but she never thought that the corpse would look so disgusting and terrible, and she never thought that death would come to her in such a way.


    She always thought that she could live for a long time. Even if her cultivation could go a step further, it would not be unimaginable for her to live with heaven and earth.


    But now, death comes so suddenly, so casually, and so absurdly.


    "So go to hell, too." Said the savage of course.


    The body of the Phoenix emissary trembled violently again.


    Even the Wolong messenger was beheaded, not to mention her. So she picked up Princess long on the ground and turned her figure into an indistinguishable shadow. She planned to run first.


    The next moment, the body of the Phoenix messenger is a stagger, as if by something to drag down like, almost fell to the ground.


    Her big old eyes looked at the strange black fog which was full of death and decadence, and her white face was full of horror.


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, as strong as a Phoenix, the emissary was also frightened. She uttered a scream of panic and tried to shake off the black fog that seemed to come out of hell.


    But the black fog was more and more tightly wrapped, and even bit by bit spread to her shoulders. Even more, the Phoenix messenger seemed to be able to feel that there were sharp teeth hidden in the black fog, which were eating her fingers.


    "Ah..."


    The cry of the Phoenix messenger was more shrill and frightening.


    Because of excessive fear and almost lost her mind, she did something she never thought she would do.


    She directly threw out Princess long, who was holding her other hand in a creaky nest.


    This high princess long is no longer the Dragon she must guard with her life, but an extremely heavy burden.


    Then the Phoenix messenger took out a gorgeous dagger.


    She bit the blood teeth, eyes wide, clenched the dagger in her hand, and at the same time, she waved her other arm shoulder to shoulder!


    "Click!"


    The arm wrapped in the black fog was directly separated from the body of the Phoenix Messenger, and the blood was like a spring.


    Fengxiao messenger hums, and has long forgotten the princess long who was thrown out by her.


    She covered her broken arm with her hands, turned around and ran. She ran recklessly, as if a fierce ghost was chasing her.


    The black fog disappeared. The broken arm cut off by the Phoenix messenger fell to the ground. The finger beat a few times because the nerve was not dead.


    The fingers are fine. They haven''t been nibbled off.


    It''s just that the Phoenix emissary is too afraid, and fear makes her have an illusion. Once she has an illusion, her fear will multiply.


    The savage looked at the broken arm and the fleeing direction of the Phoenix emissary, but he didn''t catch up with it. Instead, he looked disgusted and opened the hair that blocked his face.


    But on his forehead, there was an eye, which was as cold as a bottomless abyss.


    Then the savage wiped off the thick beard in front of his mouth That beard was glued on at random!


    Who is this savage?


    Li zedao buttoned the magic eye on his forehead and put it away. He squinted at the sunshine above his head and looked lazy.


    It is a part of the plan to appear in front of the Phoenix emissary in such a painstaking way as a savage.


    Li zedao wanted to let the Phoenix messenger and the dragon city behind her know that the death of the Wolong messenger and more than a dozen dragon guards had nothing to do with the snake man.


    That is a snake man who is forced to do that kind of thing, rather than a strong man who hides clumsiness.


    Therefore, the Phoenix emissary didn''t cut off her arm to escape, but Li zedao deliberately let her go. Otherwise, even if she cut off all her limbs, she couldn''t go.


    As for the origin of the savage, what is the black fog? Guess for yourself.


    But with the wide knowledge of dragon city, I''m afraid it will also connect the dark fog with the devil?


    Glancing at the embarrassed looking girl on the ground, Li zedao shook his head slightly, but he could not feel a trace of pity.


    Before, on Shenlong Island, her words of "kill" were extremely willful, extremely noble and extremely proud, which made Li Ze Dao still remember, and his body could not help shaking.How proud and noble, how indifferent to the lives of others, to say these two words in such a tone?


    "Welcome to the world. Good luck." Li zedao gave a cold smile and murmured to himself.


    A gust of mountain wind came, and Li zedao''s buttocks were cold. Then he remembered that he was just smelling a piece of animal skin, and his buttocks were still bare. He was so ashamed that he quickly covered the animal skin under his hip and turned to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    Somewhere in the valley.


    Under the waterfall, Li zedao washed away the mud smeared on his body. He put on his unclean clothes, but he felt refreshed. At least his buttocks were not directly exposed to the air, and his sense of security doubled instantly.


    In front of the waterfall, the huge and noble Yunpeng fell there powerlessly, his head could not be lifted, and his snow-white feathers were covered with smelly muddy water, as if he had just been fished out of the muddy water.


    Yunpeng from time to time issued a weak but full of resentment of the hissing sound, showing the hatred of the eyes, hard to stare big, looking forward to the figure.


    Yunpeng didn''t understand that the human who should have been killed alive, how could he stand there and take a shower? Aren''t its two masters very strong?


    Over the years, no matter where they go, no matter who they face, those people have to be polite to their two masters Isn''t that a tough performance?


    This time, there are more masters. The two old masters are respectful to the new master. So, isn''t the new master more powerful?


    But how can the more powerful people be held by that humble human?


    Yunpeng''s brain is very confused. He can''t figure out what''s going on.


    However, it will never forget such a terrible scene.


    Although its sense of smell is not as sharp as that of Linglong dog, it still has the ability to smell the familiar taste from a few miles away.


    So when it smelled the smell of its owner on a big tree below, it immediately hissed, and then dived down to perch on the top of the tree.


    However, the owner who should have appeared didn''t show up. Instead, a fist appeared.


    Yunpeng''s flying skills are extremely strong, but he doesn''t have much attack ability, so he can''t stop this fist.


    Even if it didn''t respond at all, it got a heavy blow on the back.


    Then, it fell down from the high tree. It didn''t know how many branches it had broken, how many feathers it had lost, how many bones it had broken, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    Then its body was lifted up and thrown directly into a swamp not far away. Almost, it would be swallowed by the smelly swamp.


    Always used to clean, Yunpeng would like to peck all the smelly feathers off his body.


    After a comfortable bath, Li zedao came to the big bird, who was making a sad sound, but showed his bright white teeth.


    He asked, "I haven''t eaten bird meat for a long time. Do you think I''ll stew it or stew it? Forget it, I don''t know where to look for the pot in the wilderness for a while. It seems that I can only find a big wood to put on your body and bake it on the fire. "


    Yunpeng''s body trembled, not only because of fear, but also because of anger!


    As a beast controlled by human beings, Yunpeng is born with absolute nobility and pride.


    What purple cloud carving is in its eyes is slag, not to mention the common goshawk and Tianma. These Yunpeng have to look at it more and feel that their noble eyes have been seriously hurt.


    In particular, it''s a Yunpeng from a very powerful place!


    But now, this hateful human even said to roast it to eat, isn''t it a tyranny? Isn''t that a crude way?


    Which can be tolerated?


    Anyway, Yunpeng couldn''t help it, so he gave out a more shrill hissing voice to express his absolute protest.


    Li zedao slapped the bird on the head and scolded: "you protest, you think you are qualified to make the decision of barbecue or stew?"


    Yun Peng was angry, aggrieved and scared. He thought, are you protesting this?


    "Or do you want to die?"


    Yunpeng nodded quickly, thinking that this vicious human finally understood his meaning, and it was not too stupid.


    Li zedao was even more angry. He slapped him on the head again and scolded: "if you say you don''t want to die, you don''t want to die. Who do you think you are? You are a bird whose life is controlled by me. You are so proud! I even dare to cut off the head of your bullshit master. Do you believe I will cut off your bird''s head later? "


    Yunpeng was too scared to hiss this time. The bird''s head curled up there, and there was a strong sense of panic in his eyes.


    "Well, I don''t know if your meat is delicious, but you''re too big and ugly. It''s hard to clean up." Li zedao turned his lips.


    Hearing this, Yunpeng almost cried and felt smelly all over, which was very good.


    "You go, fly to the blue sky, fly to freedom. Of course, if you dare to fly back to the Dragon City, you will be burned next time."


    "Wuwu..." Yunpeng made a frightened voice, saying that he did not dare.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess long was awakened by a terrible nightmare.In the dream, the despicable man showed her gloomy teeth, spat out his scarlet tongue, and said he would eat her.


    Then he grabbed her hand and bit off her finger


    Princess long curled up in a ball, gasping heavily, and her messy hair on her forehead was soaked in cold sweat.


    In the dark, the frightened and helpless purple pupil released a faint light, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    It was so dark around, like a monster with a big mouth. The roaring mountain wind was mercilessly blowing on the girl''s thin body, which made her trembling body tremble even more.


    Princess long didn''t know what had happened, where she was, and where the abominable and despicable man was.


    But I don''t know why, at this time she is hoping that he can be in.


    However, Princess long did not dare to get up and walk around. The darkness around her made her lose the courage to move.


    She felt cold, she felt lonely, she was scared, she was scared.


    She began to cry, but she did not dare to cry out. She was afraid that her voice might provoke something terrible.


    One after another, the tears are so crystal clear, just like the stars in the sky.


    What Princess long didn''t know was that in the dark, a pair of indifferent eyes were staring at her, and those indifferent eyes were very bright, just like the stars in the sky.


    "Hoo..."


    The cold and piercing mountain wind suddenly made a sound like the roar of a fierce ghost.


    What''s more, I don''t know where a dark cloud came from, which directly blocked the starry sky and the little bit of firefly that Princess long relied on.


    The darkness completely enveloped the world.


    "Boom!" A terrible lightning tore the dark sky, and the dull sound was like the shaking of the earth.


    Princess long couldn''t help but let out a roar of fear. She covered her ears with her hands. Her delicate body trembled even more severely and almost fainted.


    "Da Da Da..."


    The big raindrops began to fall, and then it rained more and more. In an instant, the girl curled up there was watered through.


    The raindrop mercilessly patted on her pink face, on the back of her hand and on her thin body. It hurt so much.


    Princess long had more tears. She felt that every breath she spent was so long, so dark, so desperate.


    Her heart began to be full of hatred. How could she have been reduced to such a state if it wasn''t for the most humble person? At this time, I must be in the soft bed, sleeping the sweetest dream.


    Even if the Dragon Palace is blowing outside the storm, it is also the most beautiful lullaby.


    But no matter how scared she is, no matter how hateful she is, and no matter what identity she has, the storm is still frantically scouring her delicate body. She is not lenient to her because she is Princess long from the Dragon Palace. On the contrary, it seems that she wants to wash away her sins, which is so cruel and merciless.


    Gradually, the fire of hatred in my heart seemed to be extinguished by the terrible wind and rain.


    Princess long, who never knew how to think and of course had no time to think, began to think now At this moment, she had nothing to do but think something in her mind.


    What''s more, she found that thinking about problems in her mind can reduce her fear.


    She began to think about questions she had never thought about before, such as why.


    For a long time, her only rule in life is to take things for granted.


    It is natural for others to revere themselves and regard themselves as goddess. It''s also a matter of course to take one more look at yourself before being humble, dig his eyes and even kill him.


    She was thinking, why should others fear themselves?


    Because I am a dragon.


    So what they revere is actually their own identity, which is the power behind them, not the person who reveres themselves!


    Therefore, when someone doesn''t revere the power behind him, he doesn''t revere himself, such as who?


    She also wanted to know why she could kill anyone she wanted to, and even the one who was killed had to stand there without any resistance.


    It''s because I''m a dragon, and I have terrible forces behind me. It''s not because of how powerful I am.


    She also thought, why should that man treat himself like that? Because he wanted to kill him, so he treated himself like that. Even he didn''t kill himself in turn. It seemed that he didn''t do anything unforgivable to himself when he fainted. He was very kind


    There were more and more tears in her mind, more and more fear in her heart, and more and more shaking in her body.She was frightened to find that she had done many terrible things, and she made many people face more terrible darkness than this terrible night.


    And those people just looked at themselves one more time, even those people didn''t do anything at all, they just appeared there as usual, but unfortunately humiliated their eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, Princess long was very sad, crying and muttering to herself: "I''m sorry I''m sorry... "


    Her cry of remorse and sadness mingled with the wind and rain and spread far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    I don''t know how long it took, the long night was finally torn open a huge gap, the day finally dawned, the rain stopped all night, crying all night long princess also cry tired, did not continue to cry.


    Her small face, which was washed clean by the rain, looked so sad. Her big eyes were red and swollen because of crying, but their eyes were still crystal clear purple, which was so noble that it was soul stirring.


    Princess long saw that the weaker wild flowers and weeds, even if they were attacked by the wind and rain, still stood there, facing the sunrise, opening a humble flower.


    This humble flower looks so proud.


    Princess long looked at the very humble flower for a while, and suddenly she felt that she was not as good as a wild flower.


    I am not qualified to have any pride at all.


    Finally, she got up.


    However, both the spirit and the body were devastated, so they were very weak, dizzy, and their stomachs growled.


    Even if she is the superior Princess long, she is the noble dragon, she is only a little spiritual cloud cultivation. She needs more food to supplement her physical strength than those who are strong in spiritual and spiritual cultivation.


    She licked her white lips, still bright and moving purple pupil swept around a few eyes, and then she knew that she was on a desolate hillside.


    In the eye, the mountains are desolate. From time to time, some unknown wild animals hiss, which adds a bit of horror.


    Princess long didn''t know why she would be in such a desolate place after she woke up. She didn''t know who was going there. She didn''t know why the Wolong messengers and the Phoenix messengers didn''t come to save her. She only knew that she was very hungry now.


    She never thought that one day, she would have such a strong desire for food.


    Soon, when her eyes fell on a tree in front of her, her purple pupil suddenly released a strange brilliance.


    It''s a fruit tree with attractive red and fragrant wild fruits.


    If in the past, such wild fruit could not have any intersection with Princess long, it could not appear in front of Princess long, let alone enter her mouth.


    Even if Princess long accidentally saw it, she only looked at it once. Even after that, she felt that the fruit had stained her noble eyes, so she cut it off quickly.


    But now, her purple eyes, which are still very noble, show the joy from her heart, even the desire, which is the most primitive greed of human beings.


    The strong hunger shattered her noble appearance and exposed the most primitive and essential desire.


    She quickly went to the fruit tree, and her shaking hand picked off an unknown wild fruit.


    Wild fruit with a unique sweet aroma, very good smell.


    Princess long was not too dirty, and she didn''t want to say whether there was poison. She opened her mouth and bit it gently.


    When an unprecedented strange taste fills Princess Long''s mouth and stimulates her taste buds, Princess long, who has always been high above and disdains to look around, has a sour nose, big tears rolling down, and the charming purple pupil is flashing the most primitive happiness and satisfaction of human beings.


    Princess long has never been so satisfied in her life!


    Princess long has never been so awed in her life! Reverence for life, reverence for food!


    After eating a wild fruit carefully, Princess Long''s empty stomach was greatly satisfied. She only felt that her dry body was moistened by the sweet spring, and she soon regained her vitality.


    Princess long didn''t eat another wild fruit. Her purple pupils, which became brighter, looked around.


    Compared with those who are strong, the cultivation in Lingyun realm is really nothing, but compared with many ordinary people, such cultivation is already strong, and self-protection is enough in most cases.


    So when she recovered, Princess long decided to go down the hillside and find a way out of the desolate mountains.


    So, with gratitude in her heart, she picked a few wild fruits from the fruit tree. Then she found a way that was not the way. With gratitude and guilt, she walked step by step down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a very ordinary town. There are so many towns like this in this holy land.


    There are not many people in the small town. Most of them are the weakest living at the bottom of the divine realm. They are the strongest among them, but they have just entered the spiritual cloud realm. They live a simple but monotonous life here.


    In the innermost part of the town, there is a small stone house. The simple fence around the small stone house seems to completely isolate the stone house from the outside world.


    Who would have thought that the Phoenix emissary, who was standing high and representing the Dragon City, was hiding in such a humble hut.


    A few days ago, in the stormy night, the Phoenix messenger with a broken arm fled to this small town after a whole day''s panic.At that time, behind her was the darkness of wind and rain, no longer the black fog, no longer the terrible savage.


    That night, the Phoenix messenger quietly entered the small stone house. She killed the old man who was sleeping on the cold bed, and occupied his bed. Although it was simple, it was enough to block the wind and rain.


    The old man''s body has long been buried in the mud in the yard. Even in the mud that has just been turned over, there is a weed sprouting teeth.


    At this time, the Phoenix messenger was lying on the cold bed, his eyes were muddy, just like the dying old man, completely lost his light and hope.


    Fengxiao messenger''s heart is gray and despairing, not because except herself, Wolong messenger and the ten dragon guards all died, not because her left shoulder was cut off.


    It''s because she committed a capital crime that can never be committed!


    When the arm was engulfed by the black fog full of the breath of death, the Phoenix messenger chose to throw away the burden of Princess long, chose to cut the arm that had become a stumbling block, and then ran away desperately.


    This kind of fear of death, which ignores the safety of the dragon, has completely thrown herself on the opposite side of the Dragon City, which is enough to make her die 10000 times.


    Therefore, the biggest enemy she will face now is not the savage, and she is sure that the savage will not come after her at all.


    If he wants to chase, he can''t escape at all!


    Her biggest enemy is the Dragon City, which brings her high power and status, and the dragon city which has made a poisonous vow of allegiance.


    As a dragon emissary, the Phoenix emissary knows more about the horror of the Dragon Palace than others. She knows that once she is brought back to the Dragon City, she will live worse than death without a breath in the future!


    The empty eyes of the Phoenix messenger suddenly became ferocious. She gave out a hoarse roar. The white old face was vicious and ferocious, and could not find any positive emotion.


    Dark, ferocious, vicious!


    She cursed Wolong messenger with the most vicious words over and over again!


    If not greedy heart, to hit the idea of the savage, how can it lead to the savage''s terrible revenge?


    After cursing the Wolong Messenger, she began to curse Princess long Have already done that kind of unforgivable thing, scold her a few how?


    Of course, the distinction between superiority and inferiority has gone deep into the bone marrow, so the Phoenix emissary did not dare to continue to use that kind of vicious words.


    Therefore, it''s not so much abuse as complaint!


    What Princess long shouldn''t be so willful and had to follow them to Yingzhou island? What Princess long shouldn''t be so willful and had to walk around alone.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The door of the little stone house was suddenly knocked lightly.


    As if the throat was suddenly strangled by an invisible hand, the voice of the Phoenix messenger suddenly stopped, and the ferocious face solidified into a ball, as white as paper.


    Although she has lost an arm and suffered a severe mental blow, her cultivation is still there. She is still a very terrible superior of the immortal mirror cultivation!


    Although she was in a state of extreme resentment just now, it didn''t exist at all. It was said that someone had already come to the door, but she didn''t realize it.


    Unless, the action of the comer is very light, light enough to be like a feather falling on the cotton, there is no movement at all.


    "Alas


    Another sigh that seemed to be incomparable with the vicissitudes of life came.


    Chicken messenger body suddenly a meal, the blood in the body seems to coagulate into ice, and then began to tremble gently.


    She didn''t expect to escape from the pursuit of the Dragon City, but she didn''t expect anything. The speed of the dragon city is much faster than she imagined.


    "Come out." The old voice came in.


    There was a trace of ashes on the old face of the Phoenix emissary. After a slight sigh, she had calmed down.


    As a strong person in the cultivation of Lingxian mirror, she still has this kind of concentration.


    She calmly got out of bed, calmly walked past, calmly stretched out the remaining hand, opened the door of the small stone house, calmly looked at the tall old man standing at the door.


    "Mr. mo..." The Phoenix''s emissary bows.


    Mr. Mo, the general manager of the Dragon Palace, is in charge of the big and small affairs of the Dragon Palace. Instead of the Dragon Emperor, he issues various orders and rules, and punishes those Untouchables who are disobedient.


    The Phoenix emissary doesn''t know how strong this father-in-law Mo is. All she knows is that there was once a strong man who was in the top cultivation of Lingxian mirror. She didn''t know what he was mad and made a scene at the gate of Shenlong city. Father-in-law Mo just passed by.


    With only one move, the strong man in the mirror became a corpse, and then his corpse was hung on the city gate.


    Mr. Mo looked at the Phoenix messenger with a kind of complicated and compassionate eyes and said, "let''s go, the king of Ming is still waiting."Phoenix messenger head lower: "yes."


    She followed Mr. Mo in silence, and soon came to a desolate hillside not far from the town.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    On the hillside, a man in a gorgeous golden robe stood quietly.


    He looks so noble and proud, but he disdains to show his pride on his face, as if pride is a matter of course.


    In front of the man, the eyes of ten dragon guards stare around, making sure not to let a mosquito come near and disturb the king of Ming.


    Behind the king of Ming, there were two old men standing there with their heads slightly down, their eyes slightly closed, as if the sun above their heads was so comfortable that they had fallen asleep.


    The king of Ming came back, and the calm eyes fell on the flustered Phoenix messenger.


    The Phoenix emissary could not keep calm any longer. Her body trembled involuntarily, her knees softened and she knelt on the ground straight. Her voice trembled and said, "see you His royal highness


    King Ming, Princess Long''s brother, of course, is not his own brother. Seriously, it''s the relationship between cousin and cousin.


    The blood relationship in the Dragon Palace is actually very chaotic.


    There are cousins, cousins and so on.


    No matter from which branch, even from the maternal branch, as long as you have the blood of Panlong, you are qualified to stay in those luxurious mansions outside the Dragon Palace, or even in the Dragon Palace.


    Of course, you can also give up the identity of dragon, but you have to leave the dragon city forever and never return at any time.


    For thousands of years, except for those dragon veins who made a big mistake and were deprived of their identity, no dragon veins have been found to give up their identity or their superior position.


    Even in many dragon veins, Ming Wang is still one of the most difficult people to ignore. At the same time, he is also the most powerful contender for the position of the future Dragon Emperor, and almost none of them.


    Today''s Dragon Emperor is very old, and limited by his talent, his cultivation can''t move forward. If his cultivation can''t move forward, it means his life is coming to an end.


    After the old Dragon Emperor returned to heaven, the supreme position behind him was empty.


    Several excellent dragon veins who are qualified to do that position are staring at that position, quietly making all kinds of preparations in the dark.


    So far, in the battle for the throne of the Dragon Emperor without gunpowder, it is undoubtedly the Ming king who has won the absolute lead.


    Even Mr. Mo, who was in charge of the internal affairs of the Dragon Palace, openly supported the Ming king.


    But it''s hard to say who will take the lead in the end, because the two most important people haven''t made a statement yet. One of them is the old dragon emperor, and the other is the mysterious dragon master.


    In the past, the successor of the New Dragon Emperor was appointed by the old dragon emperor, but when the old Dragon Emperor appointed him, he would often refer to the advice of the dragon master.


    Although the old dragon emperor can''t live long now, it will be more than ten years or even decades later. And I don''t know why, the old Dragon Emperor still hasn''t appointed a successor, which means that everyone has a chance.


    Those dragon veins who tried to sit there began to fight openly or secretly, to win over all kinds of forces in the Dragon Palace and strive to cultivate their own forces.


    Therefore, the Dragon Palace is not peaceful now. It''s a bloody palace fight drama.


    It is the dragon master that they most want to win over or flatter. Unfortunately, although they know that the Dragon Master is in the Dragon Palace, they have never seen the Dragon Master except the Dragon Emperor. No one knows where the Dragon Master lives in the Dragon Palace. They don''t know the name of the Dragon master. They even don''t know what the Dragon Master looks like.


    The dragon master will appear only on major festivals, but he is always wearing a gray mask and sitting on the high platform. He can''t see his face clearly.


    They can only vaguely see, it seems to be a small figure.


    King Ming''s voice was calmer than his eyes. He said: "before we found you, hundreds of spirit dragon dogs we sent out have successfully found Wolong messenger and more than ten dragon guards Of course, they have become a corpse, and the Wolong messenger has no body, only one head. After that, a spirit dragon dog found the incomplete body of Wolong messenger in a dense forest far away from his head. "


    "They are all dead, and Princess long has lost her trace, but you are still alive Can you think that you have forgotten your mission and abandoned your faith in the safety of Princess Zhilong


    "Subordinate damn! Damn it


    The Phoenix emissary uttered a lament of remorse. Her forehead hit heavily on the ground full of gravel, and the flesh and blood became blurred in an instant.


    "You really deserve to die!" There was a trace of gloom in the indifferent voice of the king of Ming, "but before you die, should you tell me what happened?"


    The king of Ming is not as indifferent as what he shows. On the contrary, he is suppressing the fire.


    If he had not been a dragon, he would have slapped the dog to death!Naturally, his rage was not because the Wolong messenger was killed, nor because he had killed just a dozen dragon guards. It was not because this incident had greatly damaged the face of the Dragon Palace, but because it was Princess long who had an accident!


    Any blood accident, the king of Ming will even hold a busy attitude, of course, on the surface still have to care about.


    If the dragon vein of the accident is trying to fight for the position of Dragon Emperor with himself, then he doesn''t mind stepping on a few feet.


    But what happened now was Princess long, the woman who had to sit beside him at the back of the Dragon when he ascended the throne of the Dragon Emperor in the future!


    In the Dragon Palace, as long as it''s not the close relationship between father and daughter, mother and son, grandfather and grandson, brother and sister, if you fall in love, you will complete the most grand and sweet wedding under the witness of the Dragon Emperor and the blessing of other dragon veins.


    This action, of course, is also to ensure the purity of blood.


    In all the Dragon veins, Princess long is the most difficult to ignore, the most dazzling woman.


    In the Dragon Palace, she is the object of envy of all women, and the object of pursuit of all men.


    Even if the old dragon emperor is not the father of Princess Long''s father''s father''s father, according to the regulations, he can''t take Princess long, otherwise I''m afraid that the old dragon emperor also wants to put her in his own room.


    The king of Ming knew that even if he found Princess long at last, he was afraid that it would be a miserable corpse.


    Even if it''s not a corpse, Princess long must be severely humiliated.


    Even before that, she had fallen into the snake man and spent the night alone with him! How could he not do something to Princess long with the sinister cruelty of the snake man?


    Therefore, Princess long is dirty, and she has become a disgrace to the Dragon Palace.


    No dragon dares to marry her. Even if she returns to the Dragon Palace in the future, even if she is not deprived of the identity of dragon, she will spend the rest of her life in the dark cellar.


    Anyway, the king of the Ming Dynasty has long regarded Princess long as his own woman. Now that his own woman has been touched, how can he not be angry?


    How could you not vent your anger on the guards who didn''t protect Princess long?


    It''s a pity that all the people except the Phoenix messenger are dead! They''re all dead!


    King Ming hated the man who killed all those damned people!


    Of course, the beheading of Wolong emissary is very strange, because few people can make Wolong emissary die so tragically.


    And these very few people are either from the Dragon City, or they regard the city as a holy land. How dare they provoke them if they are too devout?


    Those invisible mice in xumiyu really want to raze the dragon city to the ground, but this is definitely not what they do.


    It''s not just that they don''t have that ability.


    Those who are above fairyland are not allowed to run out and kill people. They dare not break this rule!


    Even if it''s destroyed, it''s not easy to kill the Wolong messenger and the ten dragon guards?


    Unless the eight messengers do it themselves.


    But how can the eight envoys surrender their identity to kill a group of mole ants by such cruel means?


    It''s also because the Linglong dog, who has a terrible sense of smell, can''t smell the existence of Nuwa''s blood at all in that area.


    The smell of spirit dragon dogs is terrible. The spirit dragon dogs carefully trained in Shenlong city are even more terrible. They have a terrible skill, that is, they can smell special blood.


    In general, only those who are strong in the cultivation of Lingxian mirror can feel the unusual breath in the blood of Nu Wa and the demons, and the Linglong dogs in the dragon city can also smell the breath, even in far away places.


    In other words, if people with Nuwa''s blood and demons are not afraid to die near the Dragon City, even if the big formation doesn''t respond, those dragon dogs in the city can smell the breath all at once.


    The Linglong dog could not smell the special smell, so it was not done by the descendants of Nu Wa, nor by the demons.


    But if it wasn''t for them, who could it be?


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day when Princess long bravely took the first step and came down from the hillside to find her way out of this desolate mountain range, she met the terrible wolves.


    Although he successfully killed several wolves with the dragon fist, he was finally bitten on the leg by one of the hungry wolves.


    Fortunately, she didn''t bite off a piece of meat, but the pain in her heart made her fall to the ground. In her bright purple pupil, she showed fear and despair.


    At the same time, she understood another thing.


    Sometimes the superiority and inferiority of status does not mean the strength of fist.


    Noble identity is often given to oneself by others, and will be deprived at any time, but the tough fist is his own.


    If she was a strong one in spiritual realm cultivation, rather than a weak one in spiritual cloud realm cultivation, she would have been able to kill these wolves one after another.The wolves came up, their eyes were so fierce and bloody, showing their sharp fangs.


    They made a whistling sound. They were about to rush at Princess long and bite off the damned human who killed many of their kind.


    But at this time, the wolves did not know what danger they felt. Their eyes, which were still ferocious and bloody, were replaced by panic, and then they took up their tails and ran away without a trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    Princess long doesn''t know what happened. She only knows that if she doesn''t leave quickly, in case the wolves appear again, she will be the first dragon to be eaten by the wolves.


    She took a look at her leg, which had already oozed blood. The tears fell again, and then she seemed stubborn and wiped away her tears. She scolded: "long yue''er, you are really useless!".


    Bite teeth, stand up, limp forward.


    One day later, the blue eyes of Princess long looked at the village at the foot of the mountain.


    Along the way, there are barren mountains and fields, and everywhere is barren. At this time, it is a happy thing to see people.


    The village is very small, I''m afraid there are only dozens of families.


    It seems that the village is desolate. At least Princess long didn''t hear anything.


    Princess long was silent for a while, and finally summoned up the courage to limp towards the village.


    The wound bitten by the wolf has begun to get inflamed. If it is not treated, the wound will rot and the leg will be useless.


    Princess long thought that these people lived in the deep mountains and forests, there should be some herbs that can be used to treat injuries.


    Princess long didn''t expect to say that even if there were herbs in those cabins, she didn''t know what they were and whether they would kill people.


    Just then, the sound of heavy footsteps came.


    Princess long stopped and looked up.


    A thin figure appeared in front of Princess long, who was a middle-aged woman.


    This is a woman who looks too ordinary to be ordinary. Her face is dark, her lips are dry, her eyes are slightly empty, and her forehead is wrinkled by hard life.


    She had a simple basket in her hand, like she was going out to pick herbs or wild fruits.


    When the middle-aged woman saw Princess long, she also stopped. Her dark and plain face was obviously stunned. Obviously, she didn''t think that such a beautiful girl would appear in the valley.


    Although Princess long is quite embarrassed now, her small face is covered with dust, and even there are blood marks cut by sharp thorns and branches. The noble and gorgeous gold silk robe on her body can''t see the nobility or even the original color at this time.


    She was bitten on her left leg by a wolf and limped when she walked.


    But her temperament is still outstanding, especially the pair of purple pupil, is still so bright, like where the two most precious Amethyst inlaid.


    Most importantly, she has excellent references.


    It''s not too much to stand with a middle-aged woman and say she''s a fairy from heaven.


    Of course, it seems that the girl who should not appear in such a place is pretty, but it doesn''t make women feel ashamed.


    She just froze, and then No, then.


    She doesn''t feel that the other party is noble, and she doesn''t feel that she is humble. The hardship of life has made her lose her extra emotion.


    For Princess long, if in the past, such a woman was dirtier than the smelly foot she saw on Yingzhou Island, she would not be able to fall into Princess Long''s eyes, nor could she be so close to her, so close that Princess long could smell a strange smell released from her.


    The gap between them.


    But now the whole mentality of Princess long has completely changed.


    She doesn''t feel how noble she is or how mean she is.


    She will also hurt, cry, her stomach will be hungry, even she is useless, a group of wolves can not deal with, she is more likely to die than many people.


    So, her big eyes looked at the woman seriously, and at last she showed an embarrassed smile.


    She pointed to the small village behind the woman: "this palace I was bitten by a wolf. Can I have some herbs? "


    Princess Long''s voice was not very sharp. It was the first time that she took the initiative to talk to the Dalit who lived at the bottom.


    The woman glanced at Princess Long''s leg and said, "there are some herbs, but it''s going to rain. I have to take back the herbs that are on the stone first. Wait for me."


    Is it going to rain?


    Princess long subconsciously looked at the sky, although it was not clear, but there was no dark cloud. Why did this woman know it was going to rain?


    Then he followed the woman''s direction and saw a big stone in front of him. Some humble leaves were hanging on the stone, which must be what the woman called herbs.


    The woman didn''t pay attention to Princess long any more. She went straight over and put the herbs on the stone into the basket. After that, she held the basket and went back and said, "let''s go."


    Princess long quickly nodded, limped into the small mountain village and came to a stone house.


    The stone house is not big, even in Princess Long''s eyes, it is not as big as her bed. The roof is covered with thick vines and leaves.


    The room is also very dark, a rugged stump is the table, a few small stumps is the chair.As for the bed, it was the larger board in the corner, covered with dirty animal skins.


    Very simple, but also enough shelter.


    After entering, the woman asked Princess long to sit down on the stump and expose the wound, while she took the herbs.


    Princess long tried to bear the pain to take off her long worn shoes and socks, rolled up her trousers, but saw a row of shocking teeth marks on her lower leg.


    The wolf teeth are poisonous, and they are not treated in time, so there is a red and swollen area around the teeth, and the wound has begun to rot.


    Princess long looked at the wound in a daze. She couldn''t imagine that such a shocking wound would appear on her body. She didn''t even have a chance to fall down, let alone get hurt.


    But in the past few days, she has suffered almost all kinds of crimes.


    Shame, fear, cold, hunger, pain, and remorse.


    "There are often wolves around here to hurt people, so every family has prepared a lot of poisonous wolf grass. When wolves smell the smell of poisonous wolf grass, they will be afraid and bitten by wolves. It is very effective to smear the wound with poisonous wolf grass."


    The woman took a few leaves of wolfwort, and even put the herb into her mouth and began to chew it.


    Princess Long''s pupil slightly widened. She didn''t know what the woman was going to do. Wasn''t she going to apply medicine for herself? How could she put it into her own mouth?


    After a few breaths, the woman vomited the chewed leaves in her hand. She didn''t care whether Princess long disliked them or not. She squatted down and smeared them on the wound of Princess Long''s leg.


    Princess long was stunned. Her eyes were round and her mouth was slightly open. She looked like a frightened dog.


    In her world, it''s blasphemous to look at her more, let alone touch her skin, let alone the herb is spit out from the mouth of a humble person. How dirty is it?


    Princess long didn''t hide either, not only because the experience of the past few days changed her mind, she knew that she had no right to dislike this woman.


    Because of the pain of the cone heart, her little face turned white, and her tears almost rolled down again.


    After the pain of the cone heart, the original hot wound began to have a trace of coolness.


    After the woman had smeared all the black paste in her hand, she tore off a piece of Princess Long''s disgraced gold silk robe and wrapped the wound a few times.


    This talent wood Leng said: "don''t touch water, just a few days."


    Princess long nodded her head gently, and a strange emotion that she had never had was born spontaneously.


    It''s an emotion called gratitude.


    For this kind of mood, Princess long is quite strange, but she likes it very much.


    At this time, the sunny sky outside suddenly became gloomy, and then the big raindrops began to drop down.


    Princess long looked at the torrential rain outside the house and asked, "how do you know it''s going to rain?"


    The woman looked at Princess long and asked, "why don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess long shouldn''t have said anything.


    "If you stay in this place for decades, you know it''s going to rain." The woman thought about it and said.


    Princess long thought about it. She had been in the Dragon Palace for a long time, but she didn''t know when it would rain.


    So, I''m really stupid and shameless. I don''t know anything.


    Princess long couldn''t touch the water because of the wound, so "Lai" didn''t leave the hut.


    Naturally, the woman did not turn her out. She brought some sun dried wood and a handful of wood from the corner of the hut. She sat at the door and began to chop wood.


    While chopping, there was a word with Princess long, maybe talking to herself.


    Most of the time they are alone, so women are used to talking to themselves.


    Most of them are women talking, and Princess long is listening. She listens very carefully, just like a primary school student sitting on the platform looking at the dignified teacher.


    Once in a while, Princess long also spoke, but it was just a word "um".


    The woman did not ask the origin of Princess long, nor was she curious why such a beautiful girl appeared here, nor was she curious why she was only bitten by the wolf and not eaten by the wolf.


    She just wondered when those wolves in the mountain became so weak that they could not even bite such a delicate girl?


    Women are just talking about their own trifles.


    It''s a little bit of sesame mung bean, but Princess long listened very carefully and felt very interesting.


    What? This village is called Wolf village, because there are often wolves around, so it gets its name.


    There are few people in the village now. Most of them have gone out, and they have never come back.


    Once in a while, when an outsider comes over, he finds an empty house to clean up and reinforce it. Then he becomes a member of the village, but he doesn''t live long and leaves.The woman does not live here alone. She has a husband and a son.


    A year ago, my son went out with an outsider, but I didn''t know if he was alive.


    The woman was silent and said, "probably dead."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    When talking about her son''s death, the woman''s tone was so common, like talking about other people''s children.


    My husband came out of the mountain the day before yesterday with some herbs. He went to the nearest town to exchange for some necessities.


    The nearest town is far away from here. It takes half a month to go back and forth.


    The woman said that you could stay here for about ten days. She had to leave before her husband came back because his temper was bad.


    There is a saying that women do not say that her husband is not a thing at all. There is no reason not to infringe upon such a girl.


    "The rain stopped, my father I''ll go. " Princess long said quickly.


    Princess long didn''t mean to stay in other people''s house. She hoped the rain would stop.


    But the rain did not stop, and it lasted for three days without a rest.


    So Princess long was embarrassed to stay in the hut for three days.


    She watched the woman cook delicious food on the dark stove in the corner.


    The rice is really delicious. All kinds of wild vegetables and dried meat are stewed into paste. It looks ugly, but it has a natural flavor.


    The bowl was too black, as if it had never been washed, and the chopsticks were two sticks of different lengths.


    But Princess long still ate delicious, more fragrant than the wild fruit she had eaten before. She understood that the delicacy of food in exquisite utensils was not equal to the paste in black bowls.


    The key is mentality.


    At night, Princess long was lying on the board with the woman. Although it was covered with animal skin, it was still very hard and cold, but Princess long felt unprecedented warmth.


    She had a good sleep and no more nightmares.


    On the fourth day, it cleared up. In addition, the poisonous wolf herbal medicine had excellent effect. Princess long could hardly feel any pain.


    Princess long looked at the woman and said she was going to leave.


    In fact, Princess long wanted to leave something for the woman. Unfortunately, she had nothing on her.


    The woman just looked at her, nodded her head, and then turned back to continue the fire.


    If you want to leave, feel free. You want to stay for two more days I''d better say goodbye. In case my husband comes back early, that''s fine.


    I''m just doing a very ordinary thing. It''s as simple as picking up a piece of dry wood and burning it in the stove. I don''t need your gratitude.


    Princess long bows again, and Zitong glances at the hut that has been waiting for three days. She turns around and walks out of the hut.


    The sky has cleared up, and the long lost sunshine is driving away the chill and moisture.


    Princess long raised her head, slightly squinted at the sun, and a very comfortable smile appeared on her face.


    Originally, the sun can be so beautiful, so sweet.


    Then, her eyes firmly look forward, she will continue to move forward.


    Now, she just wants to see how long she can live in the mountains, how far she can walk, and how many wolves she can kill.


    She took this as a goal, which was her first goal in life.


    When she walked ten feet forward, a noble and proud figure suddenly appeared in Princess Long''s sight.


    Princess Long''s eyes suddenly widened. She looked at the figure. She didn''t expect that he would appear here. Then her nose was sour and she almost cried again.


    It''s not exciting or moving. Princess long doesn''t know what kind of emotion she is now. It''s very complicated.


    The king of Ming looked at the embarrassed figure several Zhang away. His pupils shrank violently, and his heart was pounded hard by a blunt instrument. He felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    It''s not heartache, it''s anger! Almost uncontrollable anger!


    It''s even more disgusting. It''s all written on my face.


    Is this really the brilliant king of Ming who is hard to ignore even in many dragon veins? If you look at her more, you will feel that she is a blasphemous princess?


    In addition to that pair of purple pupil is still dazzling, her whole body and what point with dragon touch edge?


    Therefore, she is no longer Princess long. She is a beggar, a pariah living at the bottom of the divine realm. Even this is not much different from the miners in the Shenshan mine in Shenlong mountain!


    The same meanness! Just as disgusting! One more look, I feel my eyes are going to hurt.


    The more he looked at Princess long, the more disgusted he felt. It was like seeing a lump of excrement. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps. He really didn''t want to smell the disgusting stench released from Princess long.


    Long princess was stunned, tears beads stop falling down.


    When I was lonely, I suddenly saw that the complex emotion of knowing people and even having relatives of the same blood disappeared.


    She was like a child who didn''t know what she had done wrong. She looked at the disgust on the king''s face and the retreating figure, so at a loss.Gradually, the loss turned into a laugh.


    To the end, she slowly lowered her head, did not look at the king, that pair of purple pupil become very quiet, no longer with any emotion.


    She thought, that''s the natural response, isn''t it?


    She thought, if you change to the king of Ming, change to another blood, and fall to such a situation, your reaction is not much better than the king of Ming, right?


    She will be quite disgusted with each other, feel that she has stained the noble blood of dragon vein, even look at him more and feel sick.


    When she understood, she was relieved.


    So, she is not sad, no fear, she quietly accepted the cold fact, also accept the trial is waiting for her.


    Princess long seems to see her future.


    Either be deprived of dragon identity, to die, or be imprisoned in the dark room, to the endless darkness.


    The king of Ming could despise the disgusting princess so much, but Mr. Mo and the guards didn''t dare.


    Even if their scalp is numb and their heart is shaking violently, it''s impossible to imagine that it''s true. Even if they are disgusting, they dare not show anything on their faces.


    Mr. Mo quickly came to him, bowed himself and said, "your Savior is late. You have suffered so much. Please forgive me."


    The low heads of other dragon guards are almost on the ground, and they are trying to suppress the absolutely weird and absolutely shouldn''t appear in their hearts.


    It''s blasphemous to look at it more, let alone feel strange.


    Princess long didn''t look up at Mr. Mo, and there was no response. She just looked down at her shoes.


    The shoes, which were sewn with extremely soft silk, are still dirty today, with several holes, and the same dirty toes are exposed.


    She looked at the finger very seriously.


    No sorrow, no joy, no pride, no impatience, no resentment, no hatred.


    Seeing that Princess long didn''t respond, father-in-law Mo looked up at her slightly and said respectfully: "please move Princess long and go to the palace with her subordinate."


    Princess long had a reaction this time. She didn''t lift her head and said faintly: "I don''t want the identity of dragon vein, so can I not go back?"


    If you have a choice, Princess long naturally doesn''t want to be locked in the small dark room, and doesn''t want to be deprived of the Dragon identity by the Dragon Emperor.


    So, take the initiative to give up that identity.


    "This..." Mr. Mo''s face changed slightly, so he could only look back at the king of Ming.


    The king of Ming frowned when he hid away from the stench of Princess long. It was hard for him to imagine that Princess long would say such wicked and stupid words.


    What a noble dragon vessel! She said No more? Even if her body is dirty and her brain is dirty?


    She''s blaspheming the dragon!


    "The Dragon Emperor is still waiting for Princess long to go back." He spoke faintly. The address has also changed from the old sister long from the heart to Princess long.


    Alienated, cold, heartless, and disgusting!


    Now he even looked at Princess long one more time and felt that his eyes were seriously insulted.


    "Even if you are willing to degenerate, you should get the permission of the Dragon Emperor." The king of Ming said.


    Princess long didn''t look at the king, as if there was no such person at all, but she didn''t say anything more. She knew that the king of Ming was right. If such a thing happened, it would be impossible for her not to go back to the Dragon Palace to see the Dragon Emperor.


    Mr. Mo was relieved. After all, if Princess long insisted on not going back, the king of Ming could not persuade her, so he had to tie her back.


    It''s nothing to tie back. After all, Princess long is not the old princess long. This time, she will be severely punished.


    But what if? What if she is not punished by the Dragon Emperor? What if she was still the noble princess long?


    Even if the possibility is very small, Mr. Mo is not willing to take such a risk.


    Then, the king of Ming''s arrogant eyes crossed the barrier of Princess long, swept the hut not far behind her, glanced at the Dragon Guard not far away, and said, "kill


    , as like as two peas of the princess saw the smelly foot a few days ago, she said that when she killed, she was almost the same. She was indifferent but behoove.


    Princess Long''s heart suddenly trembled! This tone she is familiar with, these two words, she is more familiar with!


    She has said these two words in such a tone many times!


    A dragon guard is familiar with drawing sword.


    With a sword, the cottage, which is not as big as Princess Long''s bed, including the shabby bed in the cottage, the tables and chairs made of wooden piles, the bowls that haven''t been washed for several days, the chopsticks made of random branches, and the middle-aged woman who is wooden, will be cut into countless pieces!


    Princess long suddenly raised her head. Her purple pupil became fierce and looked at the Dragon Guard, just like a hen looking at an eagle who was going to prey on chicks."How dare you?" Said Princess long.


    The Dragon Guard''s body became stiff and his head lowered.


    He didn''t dare. He didn''t even dare to look at Princess long.


    Ming Wang''s eyebrows slightly picked, he waved his hand.


    Standing behind him, one of the old men who always lowered his head suddenly raised his head and gave the Dragon guard a blank look.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    In a flash, an unmatched sword burst out.


    The Dragon Guard who bowed his head broke his throat and died on the spot.


    The old man bowed his head again as if nothing had happened.


    All the Dragon guards were silent and stiff.


    Princess Long''s eyes more than a few blood, that originally motionless body because of an inexplicable anger and began to tremble.


    The king of Ming glanced at another Dragon Guard, still in that tone, still in those two cold words: "kill."


    The Dragon Guard''s body trembled violently, and finally pulled out his sword.


    Princess long didn''t look at the Dragon Guard who drew the sword, nor did she say the words that seemed naive and cowardly You dare!


    The only meaning of the two words is to bring death to others!


    In Princess Long''s hand, there was a black iron bar.


    This iron stick is used by women when cooking and burning. Princess long is rather shy and wants to use it for self-defense on the road.


    Princess long felt that the wolf should be more afraid of the iron bar than her weak fist.


    She put the iron bar on her throat and said word by word, "she died, and so did I!"


    Ming Wang''s face finally changed. He became gloomy and in a bad mood to the extreme.


    The reason why I want to kill the man in the room is that the humble man is close to the dragon vein, so she should die!


    The reason for killing the Dragon Guard is to let everyone know that although there are two dragon veins here, one of them has fallen into the dust and is dirty. She can''t be the superior Princess long.


    So, here is my most noble! So, it''s up to you here!


    Now, Princess long is so humble that she threatens herself with her own life. How can she make him not angry? Even more furious than that Princess long fell into the hands of the snake man!


    The king of Ming took a deep breath and slightly suppressed his furious heart. He looked at Mr. Mo and said, "Mr. Mo, you can see it, too."


    Mr. Mo grinned bitterly, nodded and said, "I see."


    He naturally knew that the king of Ming wanted him, the head of the Dragon Palace, to make a statement and how to report to the Dragon Emperor what happened.


    It''s not that the Ming king came down the well to bully Princess long, but the way Princess long did it makes people feel fantastic.


    She is willing to degenerate and trample the dignity of the dragon on the ground. She is crazy.


    "I''ll trouble Mr. Mo to persuade Princess long." Ming Wang nodded. He is very polite to the manager of the Dragon Palace.


    Mr. Mo bowed again. Then he looked back at Princess long and asked, "Princess long, are you What do you mean? "


    It''s not "what''s the pain" but "what''s the meaning", because Mr. Mo just couldn''t understand why Princess long wanted to do it. She had no reason to do it.


    In that room is a very humble person, you protect her, not as humble as she is? You are as humble as she is. You are blaspheming the dignity of the dragon. You are damaging the face of the Dragon Palace.


    As the manager of the Dragon Palace, what Mr. Mo guards is the face of the Dragon Palace. Therefore, this matter should be dealt with by him.


    Princess long looked indifferent but determined: "I can go back to the Dragon Palace with you, but you can''t destroy everything here."


    How could these people understand the special significance of this place to themselves, she thought?


    How can these people know the value of life?


    She will never forget this place, just as she will never forget the smelly foot in the pavilion on Yingzhou Island, and the gloomy teeth of the snake man.


    "Offended." Mr. Mo grinned bitterly, and his hand made a gesture of grasping.


    In a flash, Princess long was bound by a big hand shining blue light, and her body could not move. The ridiculous thin iron bar in her hand also fell to the ground.


    Princess Long''s face turned white, with ferocious, angry, silent roar, powerless struggle!


    The weak, after all, can not protect the people they want to protect.


    At the same time, the Dragon clenched the sword in his hand and wanted to split the small stone house not far away into several white pieces.


    Inside, the woman didn''t know what was going on outside. She was just the most ordinary woman. She didn''t have any aura in her body, and she was beaten by her husband, so her ears didn''t work so well.


    As she added a few pieces of wood to the stove, she thought that the food was running out and it was time to go out and dig some wild vegetables, or the head of the family would beat herself again.


    Well, we have to find a tamping rod.


    At this moment, the woman''s head deviated. She heard some news coming from outside, but she didn''t get up and go out to have a look.


    No matter what happens outside, it has nothing to do with her.Outside, the Dragon Guard raised his sword.


    Princess Long''s face was white and helpless, and her tears fell one by one.


    She could only cry and shout, "no, stop..."


    She is so helpless, so hate themselves too weak, hate themselves simply can not protect what they want to protect.


    However, it seems that no one will listen to a weak voice, at least not Mr. Mo, the king of Ming and the Dragon guards.


    But someone will!


    Just when Princess long uttered the most helpless cry, a terrible red sword net suddenly fell from the sky and covered the Dragon Guard.


    "Boom!"


    There was a dull noise.


    The Dragon Guard didn''t even have time to be afraid, and was directly twisted into a blood mist by the sword net.


    Mr. Mo''s face changed dramatically and his figure moved forward to protect Princess long.


    The two Laozi who were standing behind the king of Ming also changed their faces, and their eyes were cold.


    They clearly feel that an extremely strong atmosphere from top to bottom crazy shrouded, let them have a strong sense of danger.


    At the moment, one of the two old men was guarding the king of Ming, while the other was in a flash, rising up to try to break through the veil.


    "Boom!"


    There was another deafening dull sound. It was obvious that two terrible breath bumped together.


    Then a figure was like the big stone falling from the high place. It hit the ground heavily, but it was hard to hit a big hole directly.


    The old man rose from the pit with difficulty, but his face was pale as paper, and his eyes were full of fear. His mouth opened and his blood gushed out.


    Mr. Mo couldn''t believe what he saw. He was a little silly for a moment.


    Another old man was stupid, so was the king of Ming, and so was Princess long, not to mention the Dragon guards.


    Their minds roared violently, and their hearts set off unprecedented waves. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Mr. Mo knows better than anyone how terrible the old man''s strength is. If he really starts, he won''t get much benefit.


    But such an old man was hit on the ground with a fist and spat blood.


    At this time, a figure just like the fallen leaves, floating to the ground.


    His posture is beautiful, but his shape


    Everyone''s pupils shrink violently, and there are bursts of chill in their hearts!


    Savage! It''s a savage!


    This is a savage who has been living in the wilderness for many years. Usually, he only deals with all kinds of wild animals. Otherwise, why is he dirty all over? It''s obvious that he hasn''t bathed for a long time, and there''s only a piece of animal skin around his waist. You can see his buttocks dimly.


    He stinks more than Princess long.


    His long, dirty hair completely blocked his face, and he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    However, these people from the dragon city have already put away their noble eyes. They don''t think the appearance of the savage insults their eyes or anything.


    After all, it''s not a mean person, it''s a terrible enemy.


    If you can beat that old man to spit blood with one punch, even if father-in-law Mo joins hands with another old man, you can''t stop him.


    If he wants to kill, the Dragon Guard is a chicken, and the king of Ming and Princess long are eggs that are not even chickens.


    And because he''s a savage! It''s the terrible savage described by the Phoenix messenger! The savage who killed all the Dragon guards and cut off the head of the Wolong messenger.


    So they are full of shock, dignity, even fear!


    They finally understood why when the Phoenix messenger told the savage, her eyes were filled with the fear of being ridiculous and humiliating to them.


    The magnificent Phoenix messenger was afraid of a savage who didn''t know where to come from? It''s a shame for dragon city!


    It''s not funny, it''s not humiliating! Because of the strength of this savage, it''s really frightening.


    I''m afraid that only the dragon master can suppress him!


    The vague voice of the savage broke the strange silence: "why do you want to kill people in Laozi''s territory?"


    Mr. Mo''s body was tight and he didn''t respond. Any response was an excuse and even more feeble.


    He knew that the situation was very dangerous, and suddenly he could understand why the Phoenix messenger wanted to leave Princess long and run away alone.


    At the same time, Mr. Mo is also thinking about another thing.


    Why didn''t the savage fight Princess long?


    Too weak to do it? So let her live and die? I''m afraid so.The king of Ming had already put away his pride and dignity, and even he wanted to find a crack to get in. He felt his legs trembling slightly and his throat thirsty.


    He knew better than anyone that the savage, who didn''t know where, didn''t pay attention to the dragon city at all, so he cut off the head of the Wolong messenger.


    So, it''s Ming Wang''s turn to be afraid.


    "Because, he is a dragon."


    Princess long suddenly opened her mouth. There was a bitter self mockery in her voice: "it''s so simple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    The white face of the king of Ming turned white again. If he could, he would like to slap Princess Shilong.


    This damned bitch, is this to provoke this terrible savage?


    What a vicious heart!


    The savage tilted his head. No one could see his eyes blocked by his hair, but everyone knew that he was looking at Princess long.


    The savage said in a strange tone: "dragon veins Is that great? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If in the past, let Mr. Mo and the king of Ming, let those dragon guards hear this kind of heresy, there would be more corpses on the ground.


    Or maybe there will be more walking corpses in the Shenshan mine.


    But now, they can only keep silent, humiliating and complicated.


    "If it wasn''t for the protection of the great array of dragon city, if it wasn''t for the protection of the eight spirits under Panlong in the past Dragon vein? Ha ha... " The savage gave a rather harsh laugh of disdain.


    All hearts trembled, and their eyes changed again.


    It turns out that this is not a savage who knows nothing. On the contrary, he seems to know the details of the Dragon Palace.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill people, so..."


    The dirty hand of the savage raised and pointed to the silent king of Ming.


    Ming Wang''s body suddenly tensed, and his crotch became cold. He was almost scared to pee.


    "Take a few of your own ears, bow down to the hut and say you''re sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of the extreme shame, the fear on the king''s face was completely solidified, and the whole person was very dull.


    Mr. Mo, the two old men and the Dragon guards also became wonderful.


    "Ten breath! If you don''t apologize, don''t go Said the savage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Lord insulted me to death!


    So none of them, including Mr. Mo, the two old men and all the Dragon guards, suffered. They were angry and scared, and their faces turned red.


    They know what they have to say No, we must do something to maintain the dignity of the dragon! But sadly, they don''t dare.


    In the face of death, it seems that mission and dignity are not so important.


    Finally, the old man, who was half beaten by the savage, said in a weak voice: "I apologize for the king of Ming..."


    The voice stopped suddenly!


    The old man''s head rolled several times on the ground and his body fell to the ground heavily.


    The eyes on his head were full of fear.


    Even in the Dragon City, which is full of experts, the old man who is also in the front is beheaded by this savage!


    I don''t talk nonsense to you at all! What''s more terrible is that the old man didn''t have the ability to fight back at all.


    My father-in-law Mo''s eyes are red, the old man''s eyes are red, and the eyes of the ten digit dragon guards are also red.


    Not only because of rage, because of unprecedented humiliation, but also because of unprecedented fear!


    They found that the strength of savages was even more terrible than they had just imagined!


    The savage raised his head, and everyone''s head fell involuntarily.


    Ming Wang''s expression is quite wonderful.


    Because of Mr. Mo''s silence, his heart was full of anger and humiliation; because of fear, his face muscles were beating, and even transparent liquid flowed out of his nostrils.


    At the next moment, his lower body trembled violently, his hip became hot, and he was scared to urinate. The red yellow liquid dropped on the ground, and the sound was so harsh.


    So, the expression on the face of Mo Gonggong and others is more wonderful, and they all have an impulse to fight with savages.


    But after all, they are quite afraid of death!


    The more noble a man is, the more afraid he is of death! Mr. Mo, the Dragon guards are all like this!


    The savage began to count down: "three, two..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Ming Wang''s mentality completely collapsed, and his nerves were not normal.


    He cried sorry, while left and right bow, hard up his face.


    Princess Long''s mouth opened slightly. She looked at the scene in front of her eyes and felt that she was dreaming.


    Dragon veins are really nothing. In fact, these dragon veins are human beings, and they are afraid. Even because they have never suffered setbacks, they are more likely to be afraid than ordinary people.


    And when you''re scared, you pee your pants.


    The savage impatiently waved his hand, as if driving away a group of annoying flies: "roll!"


    All of them felt that the heart, which was almost unable to beat, was relieved. They all felt that their whole back was soaked.Mr. Mo and the old man are very bitter. They know that if they want to stay alive, they can only run away. In that way, Princess long and the king of Ming will be left to this terrible savage.


    So they end up just like the Phoenix emissary, crouching in a place, waiting for the dragon city to send another dragon to punish them!


    The king of Ming did not smoke his own ears, but the whole person seemed to have no soul, so at a loss, so at a loss.


    "She stayed." The dirty finger of the savage pointed to Princess long.


    Mo Gong Gong''s slightly relaxed face suddenly became tense again and again, unable to resist opening up: "the elder generation..."


    "Or, you all stay." Said the savage.


    Mo Gonggong forcefully swallowed the unfinished words into his stomach.


    "If I''m lucky enough to meet your dragon master and say hello to him for Laozi, I''ll tell you that fengqingyang remembers him, and he''ll know what''s going on." There was a trace of sadness in the voice of the savage, obviously recalling something.


    Everyone''s heart was hit hard again. It turned out that the savage knew the dragon master and even had a good relationship with him? No wonder he ignored the existence of the dragon city and humiliated the dragon vein at will!


    "Yes Mr. Mo''s attitude became formal.


    The savage waved.


    Mr. Mo rushed to mention the old man''s head and body. An old man helped the king of Ming and led a group of dragon guards who were almost scared to death to evacuate. In an instant, they disappeared completely.


    The savage didn''t look at the princess long left by him. It was as if he had forgotten the man. He turned and left.


    Long Princess Mou son curiously looking at the savage to leave the back figure, the shell tooth bit the lower lip.


    She didn''t know why the terrible savage wanted to stay.


    I don''t know what it means to let myself stay but ignore myself, so she can only follow him.


    As for whether there would be any danger, Princess long, who had very little experience, had no similar idea at all. Instead, she felt that it was safer to follow the wild man behind.


    The speed of the savage walking is not too fast, but every step has crossed a great distance, so Princess long can only run forward desperately, just can barely see the figure of the savage.


    Princess long was a little excited, because she knew that the savage actually acquiesced to follow him, otherwise she would have disappeared without a trace.


    I don''t know how long it took. At last, the savage stopped in front of a pond.


    The pond is not big. It is obviously formed by the accumulation of rainwater in low-lying areas. However, after a period of precipitation, the turbid water is quite clear.


    Princess long also stopped. She was panting and sweating. She felt that her legs were very heavy and the soles of her feet were like needles.


    As soon as she stopped, the strength that supported her was released, so she sat down on the withered branches and rotten leaves, but she couldn''t get up any more.


    Fortunately, the savage didn''t move on.


    The savage turned back and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    No matter the voice or tone, compared with before.


    But Princess long didn''t notice anything. On the contrary, she saw that the savage not only didn''t go on, but also took the initiative to talk to herself. She was very happy. She gasped and said: "it was the elder who asked me to stay."


    After thinking about it, he said, "it''s the elder who asked me to follow."


    "The savage said:" because you don''t want to go back to the Dragon City, don''t want the dragon vein, which can be used to pretend the identity of force, but also because you shed a few useless tears for that woman and yelled a few useless bullshit, so I helped you


    "As for letting you follow When did I let you follow me? Because I walk slowly? Please, I always walk like this, OK


    "So, I don''t need your thanks, and I don''t need you to follow me, you know."


    Princess long nodded her head slightly aggrieved, thinking that you have said so clearly, how can I not understand?


    I''m a bit stupid, but I''m not a fool.


    "But I don''t know where I''m going." Long Princess voice low down, that pair of eyes with precious purple pupil become very desolate.


    Although the heaven and earth are big, there is no place for her.


    The dragon city can''t go back. As for other places I''m afraid I''ll be swallowed by some poisonous insects and animals before I get out of this mountain range.


    Looking at those big eyes full of sorrow, and remembering the great changes in her attitude towards everything around her in the past few days, the savage''s heart could not be hardened any more.


    I thought that the princess, who had taken off her pride and dignity, was actually quite lovely.


    He said, "you turn around."


    "Ah?" Princess long was stunned.


    "Don''t you see that I''m dirty and smelly? I want to take a bath, or do you want to see me take a bath? " The savage didn''t say well.


    Princess long looked at the savage with big eyes. She thought, savage Do you need a bath? You don''t need it, do you? Because it''s not a savage after washing."Turn around!" The savage almost vomited blood.


    "Oh, oh..." Long princess this just reaction come over, busy constantly wriggle buttocks to turn over a body, honest wait.


    "It seems that the dragon palace does not attach importance to quality education. One by one, these dragon veins are more and more proud, but the other are more and more stupid, and the other is more and more unsophisticated." The savage murmured.


    Then he pulled away the hair that covered his face, pulled off the black and smelly hair that stuck on the corner of his mouth, pulled off the hide around his waist, and jumped into the pond with a very beautiful posture.


    After rubbing his body comfortably, the savage left the pond, put on the sour clothes that he had hidden there for a long time, and stretched out. He only felt that he was very fresh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    Over the past few days, Li zedao has made great progress in his cultivation.


    He is a practitioner of heaven''s secrets. At present, he is in Xiangyun realm, and he is about to touch the threshold of the next realm.


    Xiangyun realm absolutely suppresses the top of the mirror. Even if it can''t suppress the top of the mirror, it won''t be too empty.


    Therefore, he can easily kill the old man who is not good at spiritual cultivation, and he seldom does it, so his real combat strength is much weaker than his cultivation.


    In fact, if Mr. Mo joins hands with the rest of the old man, Li Ze will have to flee Unless he does everything he can.


    Like the golden mask, like the eye of the devil.


    He is strong, but in fact, he is not so far off the mark.


    It''s a pity that they were all shocked by the power he tried to put on. They didn''t even dare to start the idea of doing it.


    The savage couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t be too good at acting. For example, I killed one of the top-quality practitioners of Lingxian mirror with my acting skills, scared off the other two, and even scared the arrogant dragon to pee.


    If such achievements are spread, they will cause a great sensation in the divine realm.


    The savage glanced at the weak back of the Dragon Palace and thought that another dragon was here.


    Is there a gene for being scared to urinate in the blood of a dragon?


    Won''t pan long be scared to pee by chi long or Nu Wa in the past?


    The savage slandered Pan Long to death, and he felt that the possibility was very high, one day so high.


    I can''t help but have a headache. What should I do with this little girl? Can''t you really leave her here to provide food for those poisonous insects?


    That''s too cheap for the animals, isn''t it?


    How about eating her? No, no, that''s too cheap for this woman.


    "Well, you can turn around." Cried the savage.


    "Oh."


    Long Princess weak should a, at this time she still don''t understand, why the savage to take a bath, he didn''t have any reason to take a bath.


    Princess long stood up first.


    During the half an hour of bathing, the savage''s legs, which were close to cramps, also got a rest, and now she could stand up.


    But the sole of her foot was still like a needle. She frowned and bared her teeth with pain, just like a poor little dog.


    Then she turned and looked at the savage.


    When she saw the man standing in front of her, she was in a daze and thought, "where is the elder savage?


    Even after the bath, I won''t roll up my hair and show my face, will I? And why is he dressed? Savages don''t need clothes. They only need skins.


    So, he''s not a savage.


    Long Princess subconsciously swept around a few eyes, still don''t see the figure of the savage elder, immediately that stare greatly reveal doubt of eye bead son again fall on that face.


    Then, her eyes opened wider and wider, and finally the precious purple pupil almost jumped out of her eyes.


    Her little face was as white as paper and full of fear.


    Her trembling body subconsciously retreated, as if to avoid the fierce ghost, but her foot accidentally stepped on a section of tree root, the whole person''s center of gravity suddenly unstable, heavily sitting on the ground, but still desperately wriggling, buttocks back.


    A row of gloomy teeth appeared in the nightmare for many times again in Princess Long''s frightened purple pupil, like the devil''s voice lingering in her ear.


    "Dear princess long, are you surprised to see me again? Surprise or not? Is it exciting


    Princess long was too scared to speak.


    Once in that dark and cold rainy night, she had such an idea that she hoped that the hateful snake man would be by her side, so that she would not have to be afraid of the dark.


    But now, when the snake man really appeared beside her, Princess long found that the night was far less terrible than the snake man, the storm was not as terrible as the snake man, and the wolves were not as terrible as the snake man.


    There is nothing more terrible than this snake man.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and was too lazy to scare the princess who came to the world.


    He put away the row of white teeth, cleared his throat, and said in a savage voice, "are you ok?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this completely different but some familiar voice, the frightened expression on Princess Long''s face solidified instantly, and she didn''t dare to believe what she heard.


    "I am the snake man, and I am the savage man." Li Ze put his hand on his back and said, "is it more unexpected? Is it more surprising? Is that exciting? "


    Li zedao wondered why he didn''t have any sense of achievement when he thought of bullying a girl like this? On the contrary, I feel rather bored?Ah, it seems that I am old!


    Princess long was numb and did not respond.


    Li zedao also knew that for this princess long, she could not accept, imagine or digest this fact at all.


    At the moment, he didn''t care about her. Instead, he turned around and found some dry branches. He made a fire and took out two pheasants, which had been washed and peeled for a long time, and roasted them on the fire.


    While baking, he hummed Dong Zhou''s "nunchaku".


    "Use the nunchaku, ha ha, ha ha..."


    In order to keep himself old, Li zedao chose such a song full of youth.


    Princess long gradually wakes up from the huge shock. Her purple pupil looks at the snake man who is roasting pheasants and humming strange songs. She is at a loss for a moment and doesn''t know what to do.


    Should we treat him as the savage and keep trying to follow him, or turn around and walk away from the devil as far as possible?


    She remembered what the snake man said when she was on Yingzhou island.


    I want to congratulate you that in the future, you will be honored to be my little maid.


    So, he didn''t allow Mr. Mo to take him away just to achieve that goal?


    So it''s his blessing that he will appear in the deep mountains and forests? He''s actually following himself all the time?


    Princess long thought of the time when she met the wolves before. At last, the wolves didn''t know what they were aware of. They made a terrified sound and ran away without a trace.


    It seems that I feel the breath of this terrible snake man.


    Princess Long''s miserable eyes fell on a sharp Branch. She thought that the branch was similar to the thin iron bar, and it should be able to pierce her throat. Would she die?


    "Hey, what are you still doing?" Li zedao looks up at Princess long.


    Princess long was startled. In a hurry, she grabbed the sharp branch and put it in her throat. She looked at Li zedao in horror, with a posture of don''t force me to commit suicide.


    Li zedao was stunned. He thought it was a pity that he didn''t have a mobile phone. Otherwise, if he took such a lovely scene and sent it to the Internet, he would be in a mess.


    "Don''t you think the other end is sharper?" Li said.


    Long Princess Leng next, hurriedly hand busy feet will branch in turn, with a sharper end against his throat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t know what to say.


    You say she''s stupid. She doesn''t seem stupid either. You said she was smart Can a wise man do such a childish thing?


    It can only be said that this is a child, a child who has grown up but whose behavior is still childish.


    "Parents really can''t spoil their children, otherwise they will grow up to be a giant baby!" Li zedao sighed.


    Now some helplessly said: "I remember when I was on Yingzhou Island, I told you that you couldn''t bear to die Besides, do you think even if you poke the branch through your throat, my brow will wrinkle a little more? You think highly of yourself, don''t you


    Princess long is biting her lips, and her big tears are falling down one after another. She looks at him with hatred, but she is terrified.


    "You What on earth do you want to do to me? " Princess long made a voice of injustice.


    "Are you worth what I do to you?" Li zedao sneered.


    Long Princess Leng Leng, isn''t it worth it? If you use yourself to coerce Dragon City, you should get a lot of benefits, right? And you said you wanted me to be your maid.


    Li zedao was more speechless and said, "why don''t you understand? If I really want to do something to you, do you think you can still be blue and white now? Come on, you really think you look good Of course, you are very good-looking, especially those eyes, which are quite eye-catching, but what''s the matter with me? "


    "The reason for this is that I was sleeping there, and then you insisted that my feet insulted your eyes, and then you wanted to kill me, and then I always wanted to retaliate against you, so it''s so simple. How can I do anything to you? Don''t feel so good about yourself, will you? "


    "As for being my little maid Seriously, that''s bullshit to scare you! It''s my maid. Are you qualified? Can you cook? You can''t even eat


    Li zedao felt his mouth dry when he said so much at one go.


    Long princess is again silly, Leng Leng looking at Li zedao, brain in efforts to digest what he just said.


    Finally, Princess long summed up a point.


    The snake man was very proud, much more proud than their dragon veins. He looked down on himself, felt that he was not qualified to be his maid at all, and didn''t want to do anything to himself.


    Princess long was relieved. That''s good.


    So, she put down the branch on her throat, and suddenly felt that her behavior was childish.


    He is not Mr. Mo, so he doesn''t care whether he will die or not. Besides, he is more powerful than father-in-law mo. he can take the branch at any time.Li zedao threw one of the roasted chicken in front of Princess long. It was like giving a dog a piece of meat.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t think that way, nor did Princess long.


    She just looked at Li zedao in a daze, then swallowed her saliva uncontrollably The main reason is that the roast chicken tastes so delicious and she is too hungry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    During the three days when Princess long lived with the woman, she had only one meal a day, and each meal had only a small bowl of black potherb paste.


    After eating, Princess long was still hungry, but she didn''t want any more because the women only ate a small bowl, and of course the women didn''t mean to give it.


    "It''s for you. Eat it." Li said.


    Princess long looks at Li zedao, as if she is judging the truth of his words, whether she is joking with herself or not.


    Li zedao is too lazy to look at her.


    Princess long finally determined that the hateful snake man was not joking, so she quickly picked up the string of roast chicken and couldn''t wait to tear off a small piece and put it into her mouth.


    Then Princess long was stunned.


    After a long time, she looked up, and the purple pupil, who had become bright, looked at Li zedao, and said, "it''s delicious."


    Li zedao didn''t care. He thought, do I have to show you that I am a famous kitchen god in Fanyu? Oh, I''m still a god of gamblers, a lover of the masses, a friend of women, and I''m still the number one in the college entrance examination!


    The more Li zedao recalled, the more he felt that the chicken in his mouth had no taste, and the more gloomy his eyes were.


    While eating the delicious roast chicken, Princess long looked at the snake man.


    When she saw that the snake man was becoming more and more depressed, and even the loneliness and pain in her eyes, she felt that the chicken was not so delicious.


    "You What''s the matter? " She hesitated and asked cautiously.


    She felt that the snake man had given her such a delicious roast chicken, so she should also care about him.


    Li zedao took a look at her, shook his head and said, "you say I''m so handsome and powerful. I''m chased by girls everywhere What should we do? "


    Long princess a serious look to think about, and then some apology said: "I don''t know what you should do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao doesn''t know what to say. This woman is really innocent.


    "Are you going to try it on your own? Can you live in the mountains for a few days, or come with me?" Asked Li zedao.


    He knew that if he didn''t leave here, he would be in great trouble.


    The Dragon Palace will soon expose its own lies? Who is Feng Qingyang?


    I''m afraid that one of the eight spirits will come, and it''s not the familiar little tortoise, the old ghost and the poisonous God, but the spirits left around the Dragon City, or even the dragon master.


    At that time, if one is killed by them carelessly, he will die unjustly.


    Besides, Li zedao also wants to go to dangu first.


    Li zedao almost forgot one thing. Counting the time, pharmacist qingniu should be dying soon. Li zedao once promised him that he would take over dangu before he died, so that he would not worry about it and die.


    Of course, if he had found the right person, he would not need to take over dangu.


    If you don''t go to see Nangong Wan''er and the real maid Ouyang Qianxun.


    As for Nangong Wan''er, Li zedao has actually put it down. He just increases his worries when he sees her, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see her. It''s true to miss Ouyang Qianxun.


    At that time, when he left dangu, Ouyang Qianxun was so reluctant to give up.


    Li zedao said humbly that in a year, if there is no accident, you should come back here to take over dangu. Then you can help me pour foot washing water every day.


    This excited the little maid to cry.


    Presumably, she is ready to wash her feet now, waiting for the stars and the moon Li zedao felt that he should not think too well.


    Long princess''s eyes slightly open big, some vigilance.


    Li zedao was angry: "forget it, you can go by yourself."


    "I Come with you. " Princess long said quickly. Some apologies, some remorse, I thought that just at that moment, I doubted whether he had any impure motive. It''s too wrong.


    As he said before, if he wanted to do something, he would have done it long ago, and he had no ability to resist.


    So Princess long seriously added: "where you go, I will go with you."


    Li zedao mercilessly interrupted her words: "you want to be beautiful."


    Princess long was a little embarrassed. She didn''t say anything more.


    The next few days, the two spent in peace.


    Li zedao is too lazy to pay attention to this woman, so naturally Princess long doesn''t dare to take the initiative to speak.


    She followed Li zedao''s ass silently, just like a small tail.


    If Li zedao goes, she will go. If Li zedao stops, she will stop.


    When Li zedao was cooking, she waited patiently, but the purple pupil was brighter than before. She was still swallowing saliva secretly, just like a greedy cat.


    With Li zedao''s cultivation, if you don''t eat for ten days and a half months, you will not have any desire for food.The reason for cooking is that I''m afraid Princess long will starve to death.


    As for the terrible poisonous insects and beasts, I haven''t met any of them. Obviously, for them, this terrible human is the most terrible monster!


    After walking out of the mountains, Li zedao found two heavenly horses.


    After ten days, they came to Wucheng.


    The air in foggy city is still terrible. The sky is gray.


    The whole city has been shrouded in smoke for many years. Once it rains, the rain will turn red like blood, which will corrode people''s skin.


    Princess long was poisoned all of a sudden. She began to cough. Her eyes were very sore and she was crying all the time.


    After Li zedao threw her a detoxification pill and let her take it, the reaction of being poisoned by the bad air was relieved.


    "Do you know where this is?" Li zedao looks to the Panlong temple at the foot of the guard mountain.


    Princess long looked around curiously and shook her head.


    "I don''t know?" Li zedao was a bit surprised. Tangtanglongmai, don''t you know that this is the birthplace of Panlong? I wonder if there is a dragon temple at the foot of the mountain?


    Or do the descendants of Panlong patronize the pride and nobility and ignore such things at all?


    Forget it, I don''t know if I don''t know. Li zedao naturally did not want to help her popularize this knowledge.


    At this time, Princess Long''s eyes showed a trace of fear. Looking at Li zedao, she said weakly, "can''t it be a terrible prison? You want to put me in jail? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, Li zedao didn''t know what to say.


    "Is it a prison?" Princess Long''s eyes start to blink.


    "No Li zedao can''t stand the other side''s eyes. He can only say.


    Princess long breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    Li zedao is also too lazy to say anything, and even more lazy to take Princess long to Panlong temple to feel the pressure of his ancestors.


    I want to know that if she knows that this is the birthplace of Panlong, there is also a Panlong temple, so it can also be said that this is her ancestral home.


    She estimated that she would just "Oh", and then she would not say that she would go to Panlong temple to pay homage to her ancestors.


    Li zedao lowered his voice and explained again: "we''ll be in town soon. You remember, you are not princess long now. You have nothing to do with the dragon city. No matter who you are with, you can''t reveal your identity. Otherwise, once the people from the dragon city come, I won''t say whether I can protect you again. At least many people will die in this place. "


    "In a word, don''t take off the gauze easily, don''t let people see your eyes."


    Li zedao was a little regretful. How could he bother himself with such a day?


    Well, Li zedao admits that he has an ulterior motive for bothering himself.


    He wanted to get the structural map of the Dragon Palace and the defensive force from the princess long, so as to prepare more carefully for what might happen in the future.


    But it''s too much trouble after all.


    This is a bomb. Once it explodes, many people may die.


    Princess Long''s face was tense. She knew that the snake man was not alarmist, but really destroyed many people.


    Quickly nodded: "I will, my name is now Lingling, from the Chinese tribe."


    The name was chosen by Princess long for herself, which means that everything starts from scratch.


    Taking off Princess Long''s aura, she felt that the scenery around her that he had disdained to see more before was so beautiful.


    Li zedao knows that it''s not really good at all, but it''s just that he looks at it more and feels strange.


    When the day is not fresh, she will begin to miss the life of the Dragon Palace.


    Of course, I can only think about it. With her current experience, I can''t go back to the Dragon Palace at all.


    After many days together, Princess long trusted the snake man more and more, and felt that he was totally different from what she thought.


    He likes to meddle.


    All the unfair things he met along the way were dealt with by him.


    He is very narcissistic. From time to time, he would sigh that I am so handsome, so strong, and have a headache. I really don''t know what to do Princess long wanted to pick up the sharp Branch on the ground and handed it to him, saying that it would be good to pierce her throat with this branch.


    He also likes singing. The tune of his song is very strange. Princess long can''t understand it at all, and she doesn''t think it''s very pleasant.


    He also likes to sit there deeply, with heartbreaking loneliness in his eyes As for is really lonely or deliberately pretend to come out, long princess is not very clear.


    The most important thing is that his food is really delicious, any piece of meat or a wild vegetable, he can make a wonderful taste.


    The wall of Wucheng naturally can''t stop lingxianjing, so even if he doesn''t go through the gate that needs to show the dragon card, Li zedao and princess duolong enter Wucheng very easily.Looking at the busy and noisy street ahead, Princess long really believed that this is not a prison, but a small city, a city with bad taste but many people.


    But the people here are used to it, so they don''t think the city is bad.


    Li zedao went to an inn and asked for a room for Princess long to be honest. He must not run around. He wants to go out and do something.


    "You Where are you going? "


    Princess long showed a trace of tension and uneasiness in her purple pupil. She looked at the snake man who unconsciously had a great dependence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    Li zedao said, "it''s said that if something is to be done, isn''t it?"


    "You don''t want to leave me here. You can go by yourself?" The tension in Princess Long''s eyes was even worse.


    I don''t even know where the courage comes from. My little hand reaches out and grabs Li zedao''s sleeve.


    It''s like a little dog pitifully looking at the owner who is going out.


    Li zedao was speechless. He regretted that he would not play with fire. He didn''t hold a kind of revenge. In his heart, there was a bullshit Princess transformation plan. NIMA''s, now it''s good. It''s really a burden.


    Who can stand the look? Anyway, Li zedao can''t stand it.


    He tried not to see the purple pupils of Princess long, and stressed again, "I just went out to do something, and I''ll be back in a few hours."


    "Really?" Princess long asked pitifully, more like a dog pestering its owner.


    Li Zedao is annoyed: "Princess highness, I warn you seriously, even if you are dragon vein, you can not question my personality, just as you can not doubt my handsome."


    Princess long didn''t dare to say that you have no character at all, but she was relieved. After all, if the snake man wanted to leave, she didn''t need any excuse. She just left.


    "Stay here until I come back." Li zedao confessed again and turned to leave the room.


    When the figure disappeared in front of her, Princess long felt empty.


    This is not like the problem, it is a poor dog waiting for the owner to come back to play with her.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, I can only sit there and stare at the glass in front of me.


    All of a sudden, there was an old but extremely long sigh in her ear, just like a worried old man who was making some sad feeling of autumn wind.


    "Alas


    "Who is it?"


    Princess long was startled, subconsciously turned back, but did not see any ghost.


    "Is it an illusion?" Princess long murmured.


    At this time, Princess Long''s body slightly a meal, the complexion unexpectedly becomes dull.


    At the same time, her purple pupil even released a very mysterious purple light.


    It''s like that pair of precious purple pupils are actually two purple light bulbs. Now the light bulbs are powered on and emit light.


    Princess long stood up slowly, her face became dull and her body stiff, just like a robot without soul.


    The next moment, she took up the black scarf on the table without expression to block her face and her eyes which are releasing mysterious purple light.


    Then, with a slightly stiff movement, she walked out of the room, left the Inn and mixed into the crowd on the street.


    Her whole person seems to be so ordinary, so low-key, so inconspicuous, so after mixing into the crowd, she suddenly lost her trace.


    When Princess Long''s figure appears again, she has come to the foot of HuLong mountain outside the city.


    She looked up at the magnificent and orderly Panlong temple built by mountains and rivers. Under the black veil, the mysterious purple light in her eyes was strong for several minutes.


    Princess long seems to be very familiar with this place. Instead of following the steps in front of her to enter the Dragon Temple, she walked around the mountain road and finally came to the back mountain.


    There is nothing special in the back mountain, but there is a stone pavilion with a long history.


    The stone pavilion is very old. The stones are covered with a thick layer of moss, depicting the vicissitudes of life.


    In addition to the people in dangu and those who come to ask for Dragon cards, few people come to Panlong temple. Even if they come, they seldom come to Houshan.


    It''s desolate here, and there''s really nothing to look at.


    At this time, the stone pavilion was already covered by a thick layer of fallen leaves, full of a sense of dilapidation.


    Princess long stepped on the leaves and made a deep creaking sound, as if the ground was about to collapse.


    When she came to the stone pavilion, Princess long pulled off the black cloth on her face, revealing her mysterious eyes, which fell on the pavilion in front of her.


    Then, the light became brighter and brighter, as if to light the stone pavilion.


    A voice that seemed to be old and vicissitudes burst out in Princess Long''s mind.


    Princess Long''s face turned white and her body trembled gently. She seemed to be experiencing some unbearable pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao did not know that Princess long not only left the inn, but also went to Panlong temple.


    After coming out of the inn, he shuttled through the streets and finally came to a rather humble courtyard.


    Li zedao listened to the news in the next moment, then pushed the door open and went in. Looking at the old man, he said, "I can see that your mental condition is pretty good."Where is the famous Dan Valley master?


    Is it the fourth grade soul craftsman who is begged for medicine by many people who come from far away every day?


    This is a dying old man. Li zedao worried that after his eyes closed again, he would not be able to open them.


    Sitting in the sun over there, the pharmacist qingniu looked up at the face covered with black cloth. He still couldn''t see the face, but he listened to the voice and felt the familiar smell, so it was him.


    It''s finally him.


    He said with a bitter smile, "but it''s just a reflection. If you don''t show up, I''m going to die. "


    Li zedao smiles and sits down on the stone pier in front of him. Regardless of whether the pharmacist qingniu agrees or not, he grabs his hand and gives him a pulse.


    A moment later, he put down his hand and said, "I''m dying."


    If the soul is seriously damaged, the immortal can not be saved.


    "Why don''t you say that?" Pharmacist qingniu has the impulse to vomit blood.


    Is this guy here to take over dangu, or to let him belch early?


    As early as a few years ago, pharmacist qingniu was waiting for this day, so there was no fear. The only thing he can''t let go of is Dan Gu, the children and grandchildren of the pharmacist family.


    With the appearance of this young man with terrible talent, his worries will be gone, so die.


    He died, but he didn''t wake up. Pharmacist qingniu was very open.


    "My cultivation has broken through. Now it''s the peak cultivation of Lingxian mirror." Li zedao said casually that the terrible breath of the cultivation of the immortal mirror was exposed.


    The pharmacist qingniu nodded at will.


    Then, suddenly, he thought of something. His old face, which was rather bad, solidified into a ball. His mouth was wide open, and his eyes almost rolled down from his eyes.


    He just looked at Li zedao foolishly and felt the strong breath released from him. His mind roared violently and his heart set off wild waves.


    Finally, pharmacist qingniu said in a bitter voice: "although the stronger you are, the better for me, I still want to say that it''s unreasonable."


    But a few months later, he broke through from the top of the spiritual realm to the top of the spiritual realm. Isn''t that unreasonable? What is it?


    Li zedao would like to say that I have the strength to fight against the top cultivation of lingxianjing, so it''s like playing.


    But I''m really afraid that this soul will be seriously damaged, and the old man who will live in a few days will be scared to death.


    Li zedao added: "I got something. I think you will die more in peace after reading it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscles on pharmacist qingniu''s face are pumping wildly. He wants to die now. Why should he bear such humiliation? Besides, I''m dying. How can I be interested in anything else?


    What''s more, after witnessing such an unreasonable thing, what else do you think can stimulate Laozi''s nerves?


    Dexterity? Smart decision? Or what kind of elixir? For the dying, it''s just something outside.


    Pharmacist qingniu thinks that if this boy dares to find a charming girl to serve him, he will jump up and fight with him!


    Is Lingxian very good under the mirror? Laozi is still the mirror of Lingxian!


    Li zedao ignored the old man''s disapproving eyes and took out the two keys he got from Baili Kuanglang.


    The pharmacist qingniu looked at it with disgust: "what is this? Two pieces of jade No, it''s a Horcrux! Why? How can I feel familiar, like I''ve seen it somewhere? Wait, this is... "


    When you see the two round sun shaped and star shaped sapphires releasing strange light, the pharmacist''s mouth starts to rob, and the emotion on his face instantly solidifies into a ball.


    His pupils widened again, his mind roared violently, and he set off an analogy in his heart. Only then did he know that Li zedao was already a strong one in the cultivation of lingxianjing, and he had tens of thousands of strong waves. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Even, he finally subconsciously closed his eyes and opened them.


    Even when he raised his hand, he wanted to give Li zedao a hard slap on his face, and then asked him if it hurt, to see if he was dreaming.


    It''s a pity that this boy seems to know that he wants to smoke. He even threatens him with his eyes. If you dare to smoke, he will leave.


    Pharmacist qingniu didn''t dare to smoke, and didn''t want to smoke his own, so he pinched himself. It hurt!


    So, it''s not a daze, it''s not a dream.


    These are the two jades on Bai Li Kuanglang. He said that if he could have a look at them before he died, he would have no regrets!


    His shaking hand stretched out and touched the jade. The cold feeling was so familiar.


    Then there was a trace of recollection and awe in his eyes. I was afraid that the three brothers were together to receive the teaching of the terrible divine knowledge left by a powerful man.After a long time, his surprised old eyes looked at Li zedao and asked, "where did you come from?"


    "Of course, it''s a hundred mile wave." Li zedao felt that the old man had asked a rather useless question.


    The pharmacist qingniu looked at Li Ze strangely and said, "if he knew I gave you the key, it would be good if he didn''t rob you. How could he give it to you? Or what agreement have you reached? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    The pharmacist qingniu shook his head. "No, even if you reach an agreement, Baili crazy wave can''t give these two keys to you. It will only let you give your one to him."


    He knows too much about the hundred mile wave. He can''t spit out what he swallows.


    "You think too much."


    "What''s complicated?"


    Li zedao said casually, "if he doesn''t want to give it, I''ll beat him until I give it. How can it be as complicated as you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So the pharmacist qingniu was in a state of absolute ignorance again.


    He found that because of too many unreasonable things, his heart almost stopped beating.


    "Baili Kuanglang is my servant now. I told him to go east, but he would never dare to go west."


    Li zedao added: "why do you think he issued such a notice that made Yingzhou college a laughing stock? It''s just that I forced it to be released. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pharmacist qingniu closed his eyes.


    Because it''s hard to imagine, because it''s exciting, because it''s funny, because it''s funny, so his body is shaking, and his chest is undulating violently.


    Li zedao was a little worried that he would die like this.


    The pharmacist qingniu suddenly laughed. He said with a big laugh. At last, he even squeezed out several tears in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, Baili crazy wave, my good younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you to have today? Ha ha... "


    After laughing, he looked at Li zedao and said happily: "you are the successor of our pharmacist qingniu, but Baili crazy wave is your servant. Ha ha, Baili crazy wave can''t call me master when he sees me?"


    Li zedao looked at the old man who didn''t want to be too beautiful with no words: "just be happy."


    He could imagine that if he forced Baili Kuanglang to call the master in front of qingniu, the pharmacist, Baili Kuanglang would bounce back.


    Because this kind of thing has gone beyond his tolerance.


    He can be his servant, or he can secretly transfer the snake people to the Snake Island at the risk of the world''s great injustice, but he thinks it is impossible to call master qingniu the pharmacist.


    Pharmacist qingniu said with a smile, "I''m really happy."


    But I can''t help but sigh.


    The young man with terrible talent, whom he tried to suppress before, is now on a high enough level for him to look up to.


    Pharmacist qingniu knew that there would be such a day, but he never thought that it would come so soon.


    "Originally, I wanted to take over dangu, but to be honest, I am now shouldering an extremely heavy mission, and I can''t stay in dangu." Li said.


    The pharmacist qingniu wrinkled, but he didn''t point to the other side to say that you repented, and asked curiously, "what''s your mission?"


    "In order to prevent the divine realm from being destroyed, and to protect the peace of the divine realm!" Li zedao was so atmospheric that he blurted out.


    In the light of the sunshine in the yard, his figure is so tall and majestic that people can''t help looking up.


    However, the pharmacist qingniu almost spits out a mouthful of saliva on his face covered with black cloth.


    Nima will die if he doesn''t pretend to be a calf!


    "Your so-called mission is not to look for treasure, is it?" Pharmacist qingniu sneered.


    With both keys, can I still have a map?


    Li zedao embarrassed smile: "you found."


    The pharmacist qingniu had no idea about what the master had left, let alone that he was going to die now.


    He was just curious about where the map showed.


    "Where?" Asked the pharmacist qingniu.


    Li zedao was silent and said slowly, "Dragon City, dragon palace."


    "Well, dragon city Dragon Palace


    Pharmacist qingniu''s eyes were round again, and there was a strong wave in his heart.


    He is subconsciously covering his chest that is extremely painful, no, this news is more and more powerful, the heart can''t stand it.


    "Do you know where it is?" The voice of pharmacist qingniu was shaking.


    He thought that if all three of them knew that the things left by master were located in Shenlong City, they would be in harmony, and maybe even give way to each other.


    You are the elder martial brother, so the physics left by the master should be kept by the elder martial brother.


    No, no, master loves you most. You should keep it.


    "The place where Panlong lived in the past, now there is a nest of dragon veins, which is also the Holy Land in the mind of Shenyu people."


    Li zedao said in an indifferent tone: "the whole dragon city itself is a terrible defensive array. Its defense not only defends the city, but also spreads out. It covers a hundred miles around."


    "If you want to enter the city, you can only go from the city cave to the city cave. It turns out that the one who guards the city cave is the one who is strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing. It can be imagined that the one who is strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing in the Dragon City is like a dog.""You need a dragon card to enter the city. If you want a dragon card, you have to go to a dragon inn in the north of the city where the service is not good."


    "If you want to apply for Shenlong card, you need to pay ten spirit stones. If you want spirit stones, you have to go to Shenshan mine to knock ore."


    "Oh, by the way, the Dragon Palace will also send messengers, which is called" inspecting the divine realm "and" sweeping away injustice ". They are called" dragon messengers ". In my opinion, they are just a group of stupid forks who cheat people to eat and drink."


    Pharmacist qingniu looked at Li zedao in a daze. When he heard the two "silly Forks", he almost jumped up and blocked his mouth.


    "You said that going to the dragon city or even the Dragon Palace to look for treasure is not much different from looking for death, right?" Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing.


    "It doesn''t make any difference." Pharmacist qingniu wants to hit people very much.


    "So I didn''t lie to you just now."


    "What?"


    "I do have a mission, not a search for treasure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, there are more suitable candidates now."


    The expression on pharmacist qingniu''s face suddenly solidified. After a long time, he said: "hundred Li crazy wave?"


    "To be more precise, my servant is a hundred miles away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The pharmacist qingniu was silent again. After a long time, he looked at Li zedao again and said, "if you think he is OK, then he is really the best candidate."


    More than the best?


    In fact, the only thing that pharmacist qingniu worries about is that after he burps his fart, Baili Kuanglang will bring blood to wash dangu, and none of the pharmacist''s family will stay.


    Now if Baili Kuanglang can take over dangu, it will be a pretty good result.


    "Let''s arrange all the things in the valley while we still have breath, so that the people in the valley can be prepared. In the future, dangu will be the Affiliated College of Yingzhou college, the bishop of alchemy. " Li said.


    "Why didn''t Yingzhou college become a subsidiary of dangu?" Asked the pharmacist qingniu.


    "Who believes it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pharmacist qingniu has an impulse to fight with Li zedao for 300 rounds.


    "You should be glad that the person you want to kill most has to look after your property and treat your descendants as your own What''s more, you are still martial brothers after all. You are going to die, and there will be no hatred or hatred. "


    The pharmacist grinned bitterly and nodded his head.


    He remembered that a long time ago, when they were studying arts together, their relationship was so good. Later, they turned against each other for what the master left behind.


    In fact, their younger martial brother, who died in the hands of Baili Kuanglang, was also willing to kill Baili Kuanglang, and his pharmacist qingniu also had a small heart.


    Everyone wants to take what master left for himself.


    "When I die, you are letting Baili crazy wave come to accept dangu." The pharmacist said again.


    Pharmacist qingniu doesn''t want Baili Kuanglang to see his present virtue. He can imagine that he will laugh.


    Li zedao nodded: "it seems less than ten days?"


    The pharmacist qingniu was relieved and said, "that''s it."


    His life is less than ten days.


    "Let''s make arrangements."


    "In addition, you don''t have to wait for your death. After you have arranged, you can pat your ass and walk away, indicating that you want to pursue the highest level of cultivation. You can go first, and then find a beautiful place to wait for your death." Li said.


    "Why do you think I want to kill you so much?" The pharmacist qingniu also felt that it was very hard to hear this when he looked down on his own life and death.


    "No, you can''t live for ten days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, just listening to your voice, how do you think you know dragon city well?" Li zedao finally asked.


    The pharmacist qingniu was silent, and his eyes were full of reminiscence. After a long time, he said, "I''ve been in that place for several months, and I still understand."


    Li zedao''s spirit was shocked: "tell me about the situation in the city."


    It''s better to know more than to look black.


    The pharmacist qingniu took a look at Li zedao: "do you really want to go?"


    "All said, I have a certain mission, and I have to enter the Dragon Palace." Li Ze''s moral integrity is strict, and the sacred aura is added to him again.


    The pharmacist qingniu sneered and had to hit Li Ze: "you can''t enter the dragon city at all. You can''t even enter the two cities of God."


    Li zedao was stunned: "where is Longcheng? What is the second city of God? "


    "You don''t even know that?"


    He was despised by an old man who wanted to help himself and even was dying. Li zedao was annoyed and asked: "should I know? I''m hiding and tucking in. Be careful I''ll pat my ass and leave. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, it''s normal not to know. "¡­¡­


    In front of the lotus pond in dangu, Ouyang Qianxun looks at the fish in the pond in a daze.


    These fish can live well in such a polluted place because of their own evolution.


    Since we can''t change our surroundings and don''t want to die, we can only try our best to adapt to the harsh environment around us.


    Ouyang Qianxun is currently the top cultivation of the spiritual realm. He is also the latest disciple of pharmacist qingniu. He is usually responsible for teaching the younger generation of dangu, so he has a very high position in dangu.


    With its own conditions, it is very popular.


    Behind him, there was a slight sound of footsteps.


    "Leave me alone."


    Ouyang Qianxun''s head won''t start, and his tone is not friendly.


    In this dangu, Ouyang Qianxun naturally has no lack of pursuers, so from time to time someone comes forward to show his love to the teacher, which makes Ouyang Qianxun very upset.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    I also want to know that a suitor must have come forward to pay attention, because it''s not the footsteps of Nangong Wan''er, who has a good relationship with her, or the footsteps of those people she is familiar with.


    "Ha ha, teacher Ouyang has a big temper." The sound of ridicule reverberated in my ears.


    "Do you have a problem?" Ouyang Qianxun gave a cold hum.


    All of a sudden, her body became stiff, her eyes widened and her face turned white.


    Mr. Ouyang Only one person can call herself that, because she is called Yongye here. Everyone calls her Yongye teacher or elder sister or something, and this familiar voice


    Is that him?


    Ouyang Qianxun turned around and looked at the shadow behind him.


    She just looked at the figure and felt the familiar taste. Her eyes were more and more red, more and more red.


    "Young master..." Ouyang Qianxun''s voice choked up, almost one could not resist, just like a bird homing into his arms.


    It''s mainly because it''s not interesting.


    Li zedao looked at the girl and said with a smile, "what? Do you want to say that I can finally help you pour the foot water, so I''m quite excited? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Chihiro rolled his eyes and fed the dog directly.


    Li zedao sat down on the stone in front of the lotus pool, while Ouyang Qianxun stayed by, looking at his back. The joy on his face could not be covered up in any case.


    "I can see that your strength has improved a lot." Li zedao said with a smile.


    "Master is a good master." Ouyang Qianxun nodded.


    Li zedao thought that she probably didn''t know that pharmacist qingniu was dying.


    Of course, pharmacist qingniu also accepted his advice.


    For all the people in dangu, pharmacist qingniu doesn''t say that he is going to die. He only says that he pursues a breakthrough in cultivation. He even pursues the breakthrough in danyao all the way, so he plans to find a quiet place to practice.


    He will also say that he and Baili Kuanglang are actually brothers, and the two of them have settled the past feud.


    After his retirement, dangu will be merged into Yingzhou college and become a branch of Yingzhou college.


    Pharmacist qingniu is the backbone of dangu. As long as he doesn''t get the news of his death, dangu won''t be in chaos. Dangu will become a subsidiary of Yingzhou college very smoothly.


    "You won''t leave again, will you?" Ouyang asked. Young master said at that time, when he comes back, it''s time to take over dangu.


    Therefore, a few days later, you will be the valley master of Dan valley.


    That oneself is not Mrs. Valley master? Ouyang Qianxun couldn''t help covering his shy face.


    "Yes." Li zedao looked at the fish in the pool and said with a smile, "after handling things, I will leave."


    The shyness on Ouyang Qianxun''s face suddenly solidified, and the atmosphere became a little dignified.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "do you want to help me pour foot water every day?"


    Ouyang Qianxun rolled his eyes, but he was depressed. He felt that he was a liar, a big liar.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know one thing. Actually, pharmacist qingniu and Baili Kuanglang are brothers." Li said.


    "Ah?" Ouyang Qianxun''s pupil suddenly widened and his brain roared.


    "In a few days'' time, dangu will be merged into Yingzhou college and become a branch of Yingzhou college." Li zedao said, "after a few days, you can reach dangu and take over everything here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Qianxun couldn''t even utter the sound of astonishment this time. He looked stupid, and it was hard to imagine all this.


    How could two people who should have killed each other become brothers?


    How did the two forces that should have been fighting each other merge?


    "In addition, your master pursues a breakthrough in cultivation. His goal is to become a top-quality cultivation master of Lingxian mirror and a soul craftsman with six or more qualities, so he has decided to go back to seclusion and ignore common affairs."


    "Of course, Yingzhou college has already removed the order of killing you. It won''t trouble you any more."


    Li zedao said, "so, do you want to stay in dangu and become a teacher of Yingzhou college again, or do you want to find another place?"


    Ouyang Qianxun bit his lip, looked at Li zedao with a slightly complicated look in his eyes and said, "I want to be with you."


    Li zedao shakes his head. The next place he wants to go is Shenlong City, which is too dangerous for Ouyang Qianxun. On the other hand, Ouyang Qianxun was a burden beside him.


    With the burden, the probability of his retreat will be greatly reduced.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes suddenly darkened down, the whole person looks like the little grievance woman who suffered so much injustice.


    Although I knew it would be like this for a long time, I felt uncomfortable after all.


    "If you don''t want to stay in this place, I can take you to another place." Li said."I''m going to another place." Ouyang Qianxun said immediately. In fact, her idea is very simple. It''s better to stay with you for a few days.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "when I finish all this, I will go to you. If you''re willing to continue pouring foot water for me, I''ll take you to a place you can''t imagine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang Qianxun was angry, angry and happy. He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching Li zedao.


    "Young master, can I have a small request?" Ouyang asked.


    Li zedao looked at the pair of upright Gougou, staring at himself, with mist eyes, some can not carry, said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not a small requirement?"


    "I want to have a look at you." The mist in Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes was more intense, and even became hot, as if he wanted to dissolve Li zedao.


    If in the past, out of some kind of psychology, it was impossible to let Ouyang Qianxun see his face when he killed Li zedao, but now he has changed into the body of miehun. Miehun is not only a normal person, but also a pretty handsome man.


    So


    "I''m afraid you''ll be quite disappointed," Li said


    That tone is a posture that you will be charmed by me.


    "Young master, don''t you find that your tone is full of narcissism?" Ouyang Qianxun is speechless, but he is as shameless as ever.


    But some small excitement, finally can see the childe''s appearance.


    "Not really." Li zedao said with a smile, and then pulled off the black cloth behind him, revealing a slightly pale but undoubtedly quite handsome face.


    Come on, you can see. I don''t charge you. Isn''t it handsome?


    Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes widened slightly. He looked at Li zedao''s face carefully for a moment, and finally gave a fairly pertinent evaluation.


    "You are still very good-looking."


    Li zedao is not satisfied with Ouyang Qianxun''s words. He is even more disappointed with Ouyang Qianxun''s reaction.


    Shouldn''t she scream with stars in her eyes and say, you are so handsome, I have fallen in love with you deeply. What should I do?


    Li Ze pointed to his face, rather unconvinced, and said, "wait a minute, what is still pretty? Isn''t that enough to be the most handsome face in the divine realm? "


    Ouyang Qianxun narrowed his eyes and laughed: "young master, you are shameless again."


    Li zedao was very angry: "if you can''t be the most handsome face in Shenyu, what''s the use of this face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao was very depressed. He covered his face with black cloth, which made Ouyang Qianxun happy.


    "My son is the most handsome. Is that OK this time?" Ouyang Qianxun''s big watery eyes looked at Li zedao rather fondly, "young master, you are so handsome."


    I don''t like your face, but the feeling of being with you and the special taste of you.


    Of course, it''s not like I haven''t had a bath for days.


    Ouyang Qianxun dislikes the sour smell of the company.


    Li zedao was even more dissatisfied. He thought it was better not to have such a maid. He said angrily, "don''t you think the word ''OK this time'' has to be removed?"


    Ouyang Qianxun was even more happy.


    Li zedao also laughed. He was in a relaxed mood for a moment.


    His hand touched on Ouyang Qianxun''s head, just like before.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s body meal, that kind of being spoiled and drowned mood, once again right body, * * incomparable, let her floating, like stepping on the cloud.


    "Come on, tell me if you''ve been bullied in this dangu. I''ll support you."


    "Once when I was learning alchemy from my master, my master scolded me and cried."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I tell you a joke, young master


    "Young master..."


    Nangong Wan''er looked at the scene from a distance, listening to the laughter, but she didn''t dare to step forward.


    Listening to this voice, she recognized that this was the elder who recommended him to pharmacist qingniu that day. Unexpectedly, he was a young master of Yongye.


    And it can be seen that Yongye is full of love for her son.


    I don''t know why, Nangong Wan''er thinks of that figure again, his sweet words and his crimes against Nangong family.


    The kind of monstrous hatred in the eyes flashed by.


    For nearly a year, Nangong Wan''er has been industrious in cultivation, and is burdened with the heavy burden of reviving Nangong family and killing evil thieves to avenge her hatred. Therefore, Nangong Wan''er looks much thinner.


    Ouyang Qianxun accidentally saw Nangong Wan''er who appeared there. He lowered his voice to remind him, "young master, Wan''er is there."


    That day, when Ouyang Qianxun was worshipping pharmacist qingniu as his teacher, he heard Li zedao talking about a girl with pharmacist qingniu. At that time, the childe''s mood seemed to become strange.After that, Ouyang Chihiro guessed that the girl he told his master should be Nangong Waner.


    I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Wan''er. Is you secretly in love with Wan''er?


    Li zedao naturally noticed that figure for a long time, and his heart just drew down, then calmed down.


    There are too many things to experience. Shuifeiling even becomes a hostage, and Nangong Meili also becomes a hostage, so Li zedao''s mentality has changed.


    Li zedao looked at Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes, which were burning with the fire of gossip, and said: "teacher Ouyang, what do you mean by your eyes?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    "Young master, what is your relationship with Nangong Wan''er?" Ouyang Qianxun asked curiously.


    Li zedao said a few words at random.


    Ouyang Qianxun was very disappointed. He didn''t believe it and said, "that''s it?"


    How could it be so prosaic? I want dog blood, I want passion, I want love and hate to leave!


    Li zedao put his hand on Ouyang Qianxun''s head and patted: "what else do you want?"


    I thought that the God domain is also a brain damaged idol drama. How does Ouyang Qianxun look like a girl poisoned by the idol drama?


    "I thought you were alone." Ouyang Qianxun touched the head that was patted by Li zedao with a happy face, and spit out his tongue lovingly.


    "I also thought that if you don''t want to show your mind to other girls, I''ll help you."


    Li zedao was dissatisfied with this and said angrily, "Mr. Ouyang, don''t you know that it''s not too much for me to describe your childe as" he is unique in the world "? Girls have always been secretly in love with you. How can you be secretly in love with those women? "


    "For example, are you secretly in love with me? Do you want to help me pour foot water every day


    Ouyang Qianxun was ashamed and angry. His face turned red. He spat: "you don''t want to be ashamed again, young master."


    Li zedao appeared ambiguous with a smile: "you have no secret love for me?"


    "No Yes Ouyang Qianxun didn''t dare to lift his head.


    "The book has gone, and I will never see you again!"


    "Ah, young master, how can you be so shameless?"


    Li zedao laughed and could not help pinching the girl''s red face. He said, "go, let the girl come to see me."


    A moment later, Nangong Wan''er bows respectfully and says with gratitude, "Wan''er, I''ll see you."


    "No need." Li zedao waved his hand with the air of an expert.


    Then he casually asked why.


    From the beginning to the end, Li zedao''s state of mind no longer fluctuated greatly. He knew that he was completely putting this woman down.


    As the pharmacist qingniu said, Nangong Wan''er has no outstanding talent either in her cultivation or in her elixir cultivation, so now she is barely stepping into the threshold of quasi spiritual realm.


    As for pills, there must be no great progress.


    "Tell her what you told her, so that you can be prepared." Li zedao looked at Ouyang Qianxun and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll come and take you away in two days."


    "Yes, sir." Ouyang Qianxun has a happy smile on his face.


    One side of Nangong Wan''er suddenly some envy, seems to have some envy.


    When he came to a deserted corner, Li zedao took a few deep breaths, and his eyes under the black cloth showed a trace of pain.


    After a moment, the pain in the pupil disappears.


    At the same time, the face under the black cloth changed.


    It''s not the face of the soul exterminator, but the ordinary face that belongs to the second young master that Baili Kuanglang knows, and the face that belongs to the hateful snake man that Princess long is familiar with.


    It''s something that belongs to some demons.


    After Li zedao was able to control the eye of the devil, he was shocked to find that there were some memories in his mind that should belong to the original owner of the eye of the devil.


    Therefore, he also learned this kind of means belonging to the devil.


    He can take someone else''s body and use it to become that person.


    Of course, he is not a devil after all, so his means are mild, far less bloody and terrifying than the devil.


    Of course, although the face has changed, but if you use a black cloth to block it, you can''t see it.


    After all, for the strong, they don''t judge who a person is by looking at the face at all, but by feeling the unique breath on him.


    Li zedaoqiang is so strong that he can control and even change his breath at will.


    In other words, if Li zedao still appears in front of Baili Kuanglang with the face of destroying the soul, Baili Kuanglang will only think that he is a changed young master, because his breath has not changed.


    If it''s changed, then this is not the second young master.


    However, with the help of other people''s bodies to become that person, this means can not be easily used.


    Maybe because the means are too insidious, they will damage their own soul.


    The more times they are used, the greater the damage.


    Therefore, Li zedao did not dare to use it at will.


    After all, once the soul is damaged, it is difficult to recover, or even impossible to recover.


    That''s why pharmacist qingniu has no remedy at all and has to wait to die.


    Back at the inn, Li zedao naturally didn''t cover the black cloth any more.


    Push open the door and go in, he also saw Princess long is frowning, turning a public lost Rubik''s cube in her hand.


    Princess long stood up slightly nervously and said, "I didn''t go out. This thing was seen on the table."Li zedao nodded. Before leaving the room, he did see a lost Rubik''s cube on the table.


    Of course, it may be that the inn put it on the table, just for the sake of giving time to the guests when they have a rest.


    In addition, he also knew that Princess long could not leave the inn. She was not so brave.


    "For the first time? Do you know what it''s called? " Li Ze pointed to the lost Rubik''s cube.


    Princess long nodded and shook her head.


    Nod because it''s the first time you play. She shook her head because she didn''t know what it was called. She used to be a high-ranking Princess long. She only had one look at such a thing at most. The second one was to surrender her identity.


    "Is it fun?"


    "Well." Princess long nodded.


    Then it was like a child showing off his works to an adult. He handed the Rubik''s cube to Li zedao: "you see, I have turned one side."


    Li zedao was too lazy to beat the girl. He said that he could recover six faces even if he closed his eyes. Instead, he said casually, "that''s good."


    The smile on Princess Long''s face was even more, and she was a little proud.


    Then, Princess long was silent, and she didn''t continue to turn the lost Rubik''s cube.


    Li zedao suddenly felt that the exiled princess seemed to be different from before, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was different.


    After a moment''s silence, Princess long said, "I know that for you, I am a burden. You have a good heart, so take me away from the extremely dangerous mountains."


    Li zedao looked at the woman in surprise and said, "just know."


    He found something wrong.


    It''s the eyes! Before the long princess''s eyes are always covered by a timid, because the unknown, so timid.


    But now, that timidity has gone.


    It was as if she had already known everything around her and was no longer timid during the two hours when she went out to dangu.


    "So..."


    Princess long raised her head. The precious purple pupil looked at Liu zedao seriously and said, "I''ve thought about it seriously and decided to go on my own way."


    Li zedao was even more surprised, because it was not like what a seemingly fearless woman should say, but she was extremely afraid of death.


    It''s not like what a person of spiritual cloud cultivation should say.


    What had she experienced in these two short hours?


    "I don''t know why. I seem to like this fog city a little. I want to stay." Princess long said, "can you help me buy a house? It''s not too big. Just be quiet. I''ll give it back to you one day. "


    Li zedao''s face did not change. He listened indifferently, but his heart was surging fiercely.


    I thought, is it because this is the birthplace of Panlong after all, and she is also the dragon vein, so she was infected by the overlord''s spirit that belongs to Panlong, so she became brave?


    It seems that this is the only way to explain it.


    But it''s good, at least you don''t have to worry about such a terrible * * affecting you.


    And this fog city is the birthplace of Panlong after all, and there is Panlong temple outside the city. One day, people from the Dragon Palace will come again, and they will not dare to bloodstain this place.


    In this way, it is the best result for Princess long to stay in this place.


    "Come on, buy a house Wait, how do you think I''m rich? " Asked Li zedao.


    Long princess a Leng: "you have no money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s very easy to buy a house with a lot of gold coins. As long as you say what you think, someone will show you the house and help you go through all the formalities.


    Less than an hour later, Li zedao bought a quiet courtyard in a quiet alley near the north of the city.


    The small courtyard was not big, but it was much bigger than Princess Long''s bed.


    There are all kinds of necessities in the house, which are naturally left by the former owner.


    With the present Princess long, she naturally doesn''t dislike the things used by others, so she doesn''t need to replace them.


    Immediately, Li zedao threw a big bag of gold coins and some life-saving pills to Princess long.


    Those gold coins are enough for an ordinary person to live comfortably for decades.


    "I''m going." Li said.


    Originally close to the princess, there is a purpose. Li zedao wanted to get the detailed structure of the Dragon Palace and the defensive force from her.


    But now, Li has given up the idea.


    No matter what she said, she was also from the Dragon Palace.


    Besides, she is not stupid at all, although her performance in recent days seems very stupid. Li zedao knew that it was not really stupid, it was just a lack of social experience.


    Not to mention now, the timidity in Princess Long''s eyes has disappeared.So, it''s just a ball of noodles. You can pinch it as you like.


    Long Princess quite rare to bow, but also rare to say that two words: "thank you."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "how can I hear you say that these two words are so awkward? And I don''t feel any gratitude from you? "


    Princess long slightly embarrassed, said with a smile: "the first time."


    "Come on, live a good life." Li zedao turned and walked out of the courtyard.


    Princess long went to close the small door, turned around and began to clean up the house.


    The so-called clean up is nothing more than to put the things in the room according to their favorite.


    Li zedao still felt that Princess long had become strange, so he secretly "peeped" at her for three days, and did not find any special body.


    In addition to tidying up the room, Princess long sits there and turns the public magic cube in her hand for several hours. However, she frowns and turns, but still she can only turn one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    "It seems that I''m really worried."


    Li zedao laughed at himself, then left his most sincere blessing and left.


    Princess long, who is sitting in the courtyard and rotating the Rubik''s cube, seems to be aware of it. The purple pupil even gives off a burning light, and then returns to normal.


    In her hands that lost Rubik''s cube, actually has six recovery.


    Her little hand made a little effort. The Rubik''s cube polished by hard wood turned into dust and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the pharmacist qingniu seldom pays attention to the big and small affairs of dangu, he is still the master of dangu. No matter who he is, he dare not raise any objection to his practice.


    Therefore, when he said that he had decided to go back to seclusion completely, no longer pay attention to worldly affairs, and entrusted dangu to his younger martial brother Baili Kuanglang, the whole dangu fell into a strange silence.


    All of us are addicted to the great turbulence, and have not been able to recover for a long time.


    When they come back to their senses, they will prepare for each other. No one raises any objection at all, and they don''t even worry that they will be slaughtered by the hundred mile wild waves or beaten down by Yingzhou college.


    Because they regard pharmacist qingniu as a God. Since pharmacist qingniu has made such an arrangement, it is the most correct arrangement.


    Of course, the retirement of pharmacist qingniu has the greatest impact on his children and grandchildren. In addition, in the recent year, pharmacist qingniu has been suppressing their past pride, so it must be quite low-key in the future.


    Naturally, when the news that dangu was incorporated into Yingzhou college spread all over the holy land, it caused a great sensation.


    The news that Baili Kuanglang and pharmacist qingniu are brothers is even more astonishing.


    Some forces are beginning to worry that once Yingzhou college and dangu are merged, a more terrible force will be born. With the ambition and shamelessness of a hundred Li wave, will he attack other forces?


    Even, will he have a big fight against the yellow gate, or even the college?


    What kind of sensation such news will cause has nothing to do with Li zedao, and even whether war will break out in Shenyu has nothing to do with him.


    However, Li zedao told Baili Kuanglang: "your previous image is too bad, so in order to avoid other forces'' joint troubles, I''d better issue a friendly announcement and go out."


    Bai Li Kuanglang smiles bitterly: "what the second young master said is very true."


    "How do you usually manage Yingzhou college? Now you just manage dangu." Li zedao said, "as for pharmacist qingniu, he has left dangu and has gone nowhere."


    Li zedao thought that he might have found a beautiful place and waited to die in silence. He might even be dead now.


    I don''t have much sentimental feelings in my heart. I admire the pharmacist qingniu''s attitude towards death, and even more his vicious eyes.


    He saw at a glance that he was a reliable man, so he threw the burden of dangu to himself.


    "Trust your sister!" Li zedao could not help but slander himself.


    The hundred mile wave nodded.


    In fact, he is skeptical about pharmacist qingniu''s seclusion and his pursuit of a breakthrough in cultivation. He is more willing to believe that pharmacist qingniu is suffering from an incurable disease or dying, so he plays this game.


    He is also curious about the relationship between young master Xiaoer and pharmacist qingniu.


    But curiosity comes from curiosity, but he won''t know so much. Anyway, taking over dangu will do him no harm.


    The fact that a snake slaughtering team was set up to go deep into the desert before made Yingzhou university a disgrace and a laughing stock.


    Now taking over dangu, you can wash your former shame.


    Then Li zedao left Wucheng with Ouyang Qianxun.


    Before leaving, Ouyang Qianxun says Nangong Waner wants to leave with them. Can she take her with her.


    After a moment of silence, Li zedao said that he didn''t care about her.


    Nangong Wan''er is not the Nangong Wan''er she used to be. If she knew that the snake people were in the Snake Island, she would have some strange feelings and make use of them. At that time, she would bring unnecessary trouble to the whole Yingzhou college and the snake people, even the disaster of destroying the top.


    Never despise the means of a woman full of hatred, even if that woman is weak.


    Madame Ma is also very weak, but Qiao Feng is forced to become Xiao Feng by her.


    Childe refused, Ouyang Qianxun naturally did not insist, although Nangong Wan''er secretly asked her.


    Ouyang Qianxun is to help Nangong Wan''er to inquire about the meaning of the young master. The young master says no, that is No. she doesn''t want to refute some of the young master''s decisions because of Nangong Wan''er.


    Although the young master repeatedly stressed that he had nothing to do with Nangong Waner, the woman''s sixth sense told Ouyang Qianxun that the young master had a strange attitude towards Nangong Waner.


    Not disgust, but conflict.


    "Young master, where are you going to take me?" After going out of dangu, Ouyang Qianxun asked curiously."I''m short of money recently. I''ll find a place to sell you." Li zedao was very pleased with his smile.


    "Young master..." Ouyang Qianxun is very angry and pinches Li zedao.


    Li zedao said, "first, you can stroll around by yourself. I have to meet someone. After half an hour, I will come back."


    Ouyang Qianxun nodded his head slightly and didn''t ask much.


    Seeing the young master disappear in the stream of people, she came back and wandered around. She thought that the clothes on the young master had not been washed for several days, and they all smelled. Help him prepare some clothes.


    Li Ze road twists and turns, and finally enters an alley. On both sides of the alley are small courtyards. Some of the red apricots in the courtyards even come out of the wall.


    Li zedao was like a ghost. He swept up one of the walls and hid in the lush red apricot. He looked up at another courtyard.


    The figure is sitting there, eyes closed, obviously feeling the aura between heaven and earth.


    Judging from her fluctuating aura, she is still the cultivation in the cloud realm.


    Li zedao originally suspected that someone had appeared, so Princess long was not timid, and even took the initiative to stay in the fog city.


    Now, I''m afraid that I''m worried too much. I''m afraid that the experience of this period of time has touched her all, right?


    Li zedao swept down the wall and disappeared in the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, the corner of Princess Long''s mouth suddenly tilts up a strange and incomparable range, and then her eyes slowly open, and her eyes are full of purple.


    This pair of eyes looked at the corner where Li zedao had been for a long time, but they didn''t know what they were looking at.


    Li zedao and Ouyang Qianxun joined after a few years'' efforts.


    Under the strong request of Ouyang Qianxun, Li zedao and his wife went into an inn and asked for a room, and asked the waiter to bring a bucket of hot water.


    "OK, you go out. I''ll just change my clothes myself." Li zedao can''t laugh or cry.


    Doesn''t the clothes stink? Why is this woman so disgusted?


    Ouyang Qianxun was a little shy, turned away and said, "it''s like I want to help you change clothes."


    "Aren''t you my maid? What''s wrong with changing clothes for me? " Li zedao muttered.


    He took off his smelly clothes, went in for a comfortable bath, and then changed into the clean clothes that Ouyang Qianxun had prepared. He was really refreshed.


    After walking out of the inn, Ouyang Qianxun asked again, "where are you going to take me, young master?"


    "To leave the tribe." Li said.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes widened slightly: "what do you do when you leave the tribe? The man you''re talking about is away from the tribe? "


    Besides, Li tribe is where Yingzhou college is. It seems that staying in Li tribe is not much different from staying in Wucheng, right?


    "Snake Island." Li zedao added.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes widened, because she knew better than anyone what the word "Snake Island" meant. It was an island close to Yingzhou Island, where poisonous snakes were everywhere.


    She once led the students to the island several times to experience. How could anyone live on the island?


    Ouyang Qianxun continued to ask. Li zedao was so mysterious that he didn''t want to talk about it. He just talked about it and you knew.


    Ouyang Qianxun was so angry that he pinched Li zedao twice and several times. In the end, he was hanging on him Anyway, you don''t stink any more, so you don''t dislike him.


    Two days later, a port away from the tribe.


    Ouyang Chihiro was shocked to find that the boat that the young master took her to board belonged to Yingzhou college.


    After getting on the boat, Ouyang Qianxun was even more surprised to find that the one who met them was Mr. Nanguo, the vice president of Yingzhou college.


    What surprised her even more was that Mr. Nanguo bowed respectfully to you, saying that you could reach Shedao in three days. Please wait patiently.


    He nodded with her politely and then left. He didn''t dare to disturb you.


    "Young master, this..."


    "I have to be very respectful to your son when the waves are raging for a hundred miles. What kind of Mr. Nanguo is?" Li zedao looks at Ouyang Qianxun and laughs.


    Because of experiencing too many unimaginable things at one time, Ouyang Qianxun''s head was a little dizzy and didn''t respond for a long time.


    After a long time, she said: "childe, who are you?"


    Li zedao stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the vast sea in front of him, and said: "do you really want to know?"


    "Yes, yes." Ouyang Qianxun nodded quickly and looked at Li zedao. The water was coming out of his eyes.


    Facing the storm, Li zedao said word by word: "I''m your son Super handsome guy


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master


    Ouyang Chihiro, who was in a rage, hung on Li zedao again.


    Three days later, Snake Island.Li zedao took Ouyang Qianxun out of the boat and stood on the reef where poisonous snakes frequently appeared.


    As for Mr. Nanguo, the vice president of Yingzhou University, he left straight away without thinking of staying in this sea area for a while.


    As a confidant, he knew how terrible the second young master was, and he knew that the Snake Island had become a real snake.


    The snake people hiding on the island were sent to the Snake Island in batches by him, the vice president of Yingzhou University.


    Of course, in order to avoid the exposure of their whereabouts, the snake people will not be foolishly building houses and reclaiming wasteland on the island. Instead, they will live in large or small natural caves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    There are many caves on the Snake Island, so I don''t worry that I can''t live there.


    The snake people can live in the desert, let alone on this island. Therefore, their life is much more moist than before.


    However, the snake people didn''t feel any gratitude to the freshmen of Yingzhou University.


    As creatures in the divine realm, they naturally have the right to live in this land.


    Therefore, this island is not given to them by Yingzhou college at all, but they deserve it.


    Of course, they are also satisfied.


    After all, they have not asked too much, even compared with other people, they are extremely poor.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s eyes swept around.


    Snake Island is still that Snake Island. It''s still so desolate. From time to time, poisonous snakes come out to attack people. It''s nothing special.


    He was also very dissatisfied with the young master. He thought that he was too much and didn''t make it clear to himself at this time.


    Li zedao was about to say something, but he noticed it and turned away.


    That a body of white Qian Ying don''t know when appear there, that pair of eyes like stars in the sky quietly looking at him.


    "Your Majesty." Li said hello.


    "Elder martial brother." The queen of Boya nodded.


    Hearing the voice, Ouyang Chihiro reacted and said that someone had already come. He quickly turned around and saw the woman standing there.


    I was stunned.


    Although the woman''s face was covered with white gauze and only showed a pair of eyes, only from the eyes and the noble and graceful temperament released from her body, the woman was a first-class beauty.


    What''s more, she called you elder martial brother Is she the younger martial sister of the young master?


    How can the young master''s younger martial sister live on this Snake Island?


    Ouyang Qianxun''s brain hummed down, and his pupils suddenly became round.


    Wait a minute. What the young master calls her is Your majesty?


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty, do you really want to rely on my younger martial brother?"


    The female emperor of Boya looked at Li zedao strangely, and there was a trace of stubbornness and pride in her indifferent voice: "as I have said, I just want him to like me."


    "How can my younger martial brother be virtuous?" Li zedao can only continue to belittle himself.


    The eyes of the empress Boya were even more strange: "I think when you say this, it seems quite "I''m proud."


    "Ah?"


    "Your heart seems to be quite proud, it seems that you are still feeling why I am so excellent, headache."


    "Er..." The expression on Li zedao''s face was completely frozen.


    "All this time, Benti has had an idea." Said the queen of Boya.


    Li zedao had a very bad feeling in his heart: "what''s the idea?"


    "No elder martial brother, no younger martial brother. You are him." Said the queen of Boya.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems that Ben Di''s guess is right." Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, the female emperor of Boya said again that she was overbearing and unquestionable.


    "I don''t know how you can change your breath, and how you can soar to such a terrible level in such a short time, but you are him."


    Li zedao doesn''t know what to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? Oh, yes, your majesty. She''s Ouyang Qianxun. Please take care of her in the future. "


    The queen of Boya did not respond and looked at him quietly.


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed. He thought that the woman''s sixth sense was too terrible. She was the kind of person who could change her breath and face at will. She was aware of it.


    Ouyang Qianxun''s mind roared fiercely, and his heart was stirring a torrential wave.


    She seemed to have guessed something, but she couldn''t believe it was true.


    Can''t help but ask: "wait, young master, she is..."


    "The leader of the snake people, the queen of Boya, whose name has spread all over the divine realm." Li said, "wasn''t there a big earthquake in the desert some time ago? The earthquake destroyed the snake people''s home, so the snake people moved to the Snake Island. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, Ouyang Qianxun can already guess the terrible fact from the four words of "Boya empress". But now listening to Li zedao, Ouyang Qianxun almost fainted.


    When did the world become so crazy? How can the queen Boya of the snake people and the whole god people live on this Snake Island?


    The key point is that Yingzhou college and the snake people share a bitter hatred. Baili Kuanglang organized a snake slaughtering team to go deep into the desert for two days in a row, trying to make this race disappear completely from the divine realm.


    In this case, how can the snake people hide in the Snake Island?


    Unless, it''s Bai Li Kuanglang who arranged for them to come!Why did Baili Kuanglang make such an arrangement? Forced by the young master? Including the notice issued by Yingzhou college, is it actually written by the young master?


    What makes Ouyang Qianxun even more unimaginable is that the Boya empress of the snake people should be such a beautiful woman.


    Doesn''t she look fierce?


    "You still don''t admit it?" The empress Boya looked at Li zedao''s eyes seriously.


    Li zedao smirked bitterly, knowing that it was meaningless to keep it secret, he said, "nothing can be concealed from your majesty."


    "So..."


    This powerful woman, at this time, even slightly bowed her head, and her voice became much lighter than before. She was less overbearing and cold as a superior, and more like a little girl.


    "Do you like Benti?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao was stunned, because he didn''t expect to say that the female emperor of Boya didn''t ask why he cheated her after he broke him down. He just threw out such a question.


    Ouyang Qianxun was even more stupid, because she couldn''t imagine that the female emperor of the mysterious and powerful snake people would show such a gesture and say such words.


    Ouyang Qianxun looked at the young master and thought to himself Is it really that fascinating?


    It''s kind of fascinating.


    Li zedao avoided the eyes of the Boya empress, looked at Ouyang qianqianxun, who was looking at himself foolishly, and said with great pride: "teacher Ouyang, do you believe it now? I''ve always been chased by your son. You see, even the queen Boya wants to chase me. "


    Ouyang Qianxun''s face muscles began to draw. She was worried that the Boya empress, who was left out in the cold, would be exposed to murder.


    "Qianxun, Yongye, teacher Ouyang, what can I do if you say I am so excellent? Headache... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Qianxun couldn''t listen any more, and he was worried that the female emperor of Boya would kill her in a rage Anyway, she can''t bear it.


    What Ouyang Qianxun was extremely worried about happened.


    The muscles on the empress Boya''s face couldn''t help pulling, and finally she couldn''t help it.


    She appeared in front of Li zedao like a ghost, and then kicked out.


    Li zedao said "ah!" A scream, the whole person flew up, and then with a rather embarrassed attitude into the rough sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Li zedao came to the most sacred city in Shenyu again.


    The magnificent dragon city still sits there like a terrible lion. Although it doesn''t move, the pressure released is enough to make Li zedao tremble.


    I remember that my purpose of going to the city was to sneak into the Dragon Palace. I sneaked into the Dragon Palace to get what his master had left in the Dragon Palace. What''s more, I burned the sleeping Pan Long for a fire Li zedao felt that he should not think too well.


    After listening to the brief introduction of Baili Kuanglang to Dragon City, Li zedao understood that he could not break into or sneak into the Dragon Palace unless he had the strength of Panlong!


    Li zedao is still thinking about one thing.


    Since the finished map, which is composed of three pieces of remnant maps, refers to the Dragon Palace, does that mean that the master of Baili Kuanglang is from the Dragon Palace?


    Is he a dragon?


    Can''t you really be Pan Long''s younger brother, who used to be red in a rage, holding a sky breaking axe to send the transmission from the divine realm to the mortal realm and from the divine realm to the demon realm to the Vulcan, who is only weaker than Pan Long?


    Looking up at the city in front of him, Li zedao was lost in thought.


    Although the dragon city is very big, the only one that can enter the city is the East cave. Other places are high walls.


    However, Li zedao did not go towards the city cave, but came to Shenlong town.


    Then he went through Shenlong town to the Shenshan mine.


    Li zedao needs a lot of spirit stones, so he has to knock stones for a period of time.


    Whether this period of time is long or short depends on luck.


    Li zedao''s luck was not very good this time. After knocking for two months, he got 30 spirit stones, and then he left the mine and returned to Shenlong town.


    I asked for a room in the inn with reasonable price and good service last time. After a comfortable bath, Li Ze Dao left Shenlong town and went to the east gate.


    As before, behind the absolutely quiet flow of people, the whole team looks like a slow-moving worm.


    During this period of time, Li zedao took out the spirit stone more than once. He also tried to burn it with fire and soak it with water, but he almost didn''t swallow it.


    Finally came to another conclusion, his grandmother''s seems to be a small stone, nothing special.


    However, the dragon city needs a lot of these small stones, and even called them spirit stones, so this kind of stone must have its special features!What Li zedao is quite concerned about is what does the Dragon City need this kind of stone for?


    Originally, Li zedao wanted to get some answers from Princess long, but later he gave up because of caution.


    As for pharmacist qingniu, he didn''t know what the spirit stone was for.


    He had studied it for a long time, and also exchanged some experience with some other friends who were also studying it. Finally, they came to the conclusion that they were very disrespectful Is that a pebble?


    "I don''t know what the woman who lacks social experience is doing now? Playing with the public loser''s cube? " Li zedao thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    At the same time, the fog city thousands of miles away.


    At this time, dangu has become a branch of Yingzhou college. Of course, the name is still dangu, the place is still that place, and the people are still those people. It doesn''t seem very different from the past.


    For the people of Wucheng, their lives have not changed at all.


    It''s time to go out and collect herbs every day. It''s time to go out and collect herbs. It''s time to learn alchemy. It''s time to eat and wait for death. It''s time to continue to eat and wait for death.


    Business as usual.


    No one noticed that several figures appeared in the city in a rather low-key manner.


    They are so inconspicuous that they are not aware of their existence when they mingle with the crowd.


    Finally, the figure of a few low-key into a quiet alley, came to a courtyard.


    The head is a man whose whole body is covered with a gray robe.


    The man had a gray mask on his face, but he was very short, just like a dwarf.


    But standing behind him, Mr. Mo, who was in charge of the affairs of the Dragon Palace, followed him from afar with fear. The dwarf in front of him did not dare to show any disrespect or even look at him more.


    Mr. Mo is like this, let alone other people.


    Because this dwarf is the Dragon Master who lives deep in the Dragon Palace, and even doesn''t live there most of the time!


    This time, something happened to the dragon city. The two dragon veins were humiliated one after another. Princess long even fell into the hands of a thief named fengqingyang, whose whereabouts were unknown. The Dragon messenger and Dragon Guard were slaughtered by fengqingyang.


    After such a big event, the old dragon emperor could not sit still. He visited the dragon master all night and asked him to kill the wild man named fengqingyang and bring back the missing Princess long.


    But even the dragon master himself could not find the trace of the savage in the deep mountains. Fortunately, they finally found the whereabouts of Princess long.


    What''s more, Princess long is in the fog city!


    Those dragon veins who usually know how to carry a shelf may not know where the fog city is, but the Dragon Master knows, and Mr. Mo knows as well.


    Therefore, when they came to Wucheng, they first went to Panlong temple to feel the majesty of Panlong, and then they entered Wucheng in a low-key way, instead of waiting for all the people in the city to meet them.


    The dwarf reached out and knocked on the door.


    Princess Long''s voice came out from inside: "who?"


    Soon after the words, the door was opened gently.


    When she saw those people standing outside, especially the dwarf, Princess Long''s big eyes with precious purple pupils suddenly widened, and her face became very pale.


    As the most dazzling existence in the dragon vein, Princess long naturally met the dwarf.


    She quickly bowed to the dwarf and said, "meet the dragon master."


    The dwarf didn''t respond.


    As a dragon master, he can ignore all the Dragon veins except the old Dragon Emperor.


    Trembling and standing behind the dwarf, the people headed by Mr. Mo quickly bowed: "I''ll see Princess long."


    They are not the king of Ming. Naturally, they dare not show any disrespect to the princess in distress, not to mention that the situation of the king of Ming is better than that of the princess long.


    After returning to the Dragon Palace, the powerful contender for the position of the future Dragon Emperor locked himself in the room and never came out.


    Also, Tangtang dragon was scared to pee by just a savage. The king of Ming couldn''t cross that barrier.


    From the moment when he was scared to pee, he was completely useless.


    The dragon master came out in person. Princess long knew that even if he was still there, she couldn''t stop him from taking him back to the Dragon Palace. What''s more, he had disappeared.


    Princess Long''s face darkened and said, "please master long later. I''ll go back with you when I clean up."


    The dwarf still doesn''t respond.


    Of course, no response is actually a response.


    Princess long bows again and turns back to the courtyard.


    The Dragon Master''s body flashed and disappeared.


    Mr. Mo and a group of people behind him felt that the dull chest became smoother and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    In front of the dragon master, they didn''t even breathe well.


    This is the birthplace of Pan Long. Although it has always been ignored by the Dragon Palace, Mo Gonggong and others still dare not have any disrespect.


    Therefore, at this time, even if someone is wandering in this lane, they can''t have any reaction. Even if someone looks at them with the eyes of the thief, they can''t have any reaction.


    Mr. Mo was worried that these people, who were used to arrogance, could not hold back their hands and cause any trouble.


    Therefore, after emphasizing the rules again, I entered the courtyard.


    In that room, Princess long was packing.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up. After all, she has been in this place for less than half a month, and these things in the house belong to the original householder.So it''s not so much to pack up things as to express one''s feeling of not giving up.


    Zitong, who seems to release the mysterious purple light, once again reluctantly looks around the hut. With a sigh, Princess long walks out of the hut and looks at Mr. Mo who is waiting in the courtyard.


    Mr. Mo quickly bowed his head.


    "I''m incompetent, but Princess long is guilty." Mr. Mo''s voice is extremely bitter.


    In that small village, he was forced by the strength of each other, so he left Princess long to the savage and fled.


    Although the old dragon emperor did not lower his responsibility, Mr. Mo was seriously frustrated and even doubted his life.


    Princess long shook her head to show that she was OK.


    "I dare to ask Mr. long, where is that fengqingyang?" Mr. Mo raised his head and asked carefully.


    I want to know that fengqingyang must be a pseudonym.


    Even according to the inference of the dragon master, the savage is afraid to be a demon!


    Princess long shook her head again: "after you left that day, the savage also left. I don''t know where he went."


    Mr. Mo knew that Princess long intended to hide, because with her poor strength and lack of insight, she couldn''t get out of the mountains at all.


    Even if you get out of the mountains, how do you know you want to come to the fog city?


    Even if it comes, what''s the matter with her yard? dog in the manger? What does she have?


    So, it was the savage who took her away from the mountains, and it was the savage who brought her to Wucheng. The courtyard was also prepared for him by the savage.


    As for why Princess long wanted to help savages hide, father-in-law Mo did not dare to speculate.


    If she doesn''t take the initiative to say it, even the dragon master can''t force her to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long wait in line, it''s finally Li zedao''s turn.


    Li zedao was nervous but respectful. He handed the dragon card to the one in front of him who was in charge of the inspection.


    Maybe this boring thing has been repeated too many times, so the powerful man didn''t even look at Li zedao. Instead, he took the dragon card and brushed it on a special soul stone in his hand. The soul stone immediately released mysterious light and showed some messages.


    The so-called message is that this card is within the validity period, and it is really my own. In addition, this card is used for the first time, and this person is also the first time to enter dragon city.


    You know, each dragon card is only valid for one year, and it will be invalid automatically after one year, and it can only be reused ten times in a year.


    The strong man of lingxianjing''s cultivation threw the dragon card back to Li zedao and waved his hand, indicating that he could go in.


    The dragon city is where the Dragon Palace is located, and Panlong used to be the patron saint of the divine realm. Hundreds of millions of creatures in the divine realm are his people.


    Therefore, Shenlong city is absolutely open to all people in Shenyu. You can come if you want As long as you apply for the dragon card.


    Therefore, as long as you have a dragon card, these people won''t ask you where you came from, what''s the purpose of going to Dragon City, let alone search your luggage.


    Li zedao was nervous but bowed respectfully. With a rather complicated mood, he slowly went through the city cave and entered the largest city in the divine realm.


    Immediately, Li zedao found himself in a world that he could not imagine even though he had been described by pharmacist qingniu.


    Because Li zedao could not understand what pharmacist qingniu said.


    That''s the dragon city. It''s the largest city in the world. It''s the Holy Land in the eyes of the people in the God kingdom. How could it look like that?


    Outside the city wall, there is an absolutely silent world. Those who come to the dragon city for whatever purpose maintain absolute awe. Those who wait in line to enter are so quiet.


    But inside the wall, it was very noisy, just like the vegetable market.


    Li zedao had a rather strange expression on his face. He was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA in his heart, and his brain roared violently. He could not bear what he saw.


    He thought to himself, pharmacist qingniu doesn''t cheat me!


    The pharmacist qingniu has been to the dragon city for several months, so he is familiar with the city.


    Pharmacist qingniu said that although on the surface, Shenlong city is the most serious city that can not be profaned, it is also the city that can not be described in words.


    It is impossible to describe with words, because it seems that any words can be used to describe the city.


    You can say it''s grand, sacred and majestic, but you can say it''s dirty and messy.


    Li zedao no longer doubts what pharmacist qingniu said.


    There is a pothole road ahead. There are all kinds of rubbish on the road, even dead cats and dead dogs. But they are allowed to rot, and no one is going to clean them. On both sides of the street, there are small, dark, dilapidated houses.


    It''s hard for you to think that the majestic and towering city wall should be like this.There are people coming and going in the street, all kinds of people.


    There was a lot of shouting and laughter, and some people even used force in the street.


    All in all, the first impression here is that it''s a terrible place at all.


    There is no sense of security, no peace of mind, no scenic spots, no awe.


    It''s just dirty and messy!


    The people who had been in the city for several times were numb when they saw this scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    As for those who, like Li zedao, were able to see the true face of the dragon city for the first time, the fear on their faces disappeared after they entered the city, and they were replaced by dullness.


    The dull dragon city is totally different from what I imagined, and then I began to try to integrate into it.


    According to pharmacist qingniu, Shenlong city is actually a big city with a city in it.


    Of course, this is also a city with extremely strict class. The majesty of the dragon palace can never be offended!


    The central building of the dragon city is naturally the magnificent dragon palace. Surrounded by golden walls, the dragon palace can not be seen by outsiders.


    Of course, the vast majority of people, let alone to the golden wall to feel its majesty, and even they can not see the wall.


    The Dragon Palace is a small city, which is exactly what pharmacist qingniu said.


    Of course, the term "dragon city" is rarely mentioned. We are used to calling it "Dragon Palace".


    The Dragon Palace is inhabited by the Dragon Emperor, the dragon master, and some dragon veins who are qualified to live in the Dragon Palace.


    In addition, those who work in the kilometer are headed by Mr. mo.


    In fact, the Holy Land in the eyes of the people of Shenyu is also the Dragon City, not the Dragon City wrapped with the dragon city.


    After that golden wall as the starting point, it spread out a big circle, and then a red wall appeared again. The area in the golden wall and the red wall is called shener city.


    According to Li zedao''s understanding, the people living in shener city are familiar with the imperial relatives and relatives. Some other not so excellent dragon veins, or people like the Dragon Messenger, also live here.


    Continue to take the red wall of shener city as the starting point, continue to spread out, and you will see another red wall.


    This area is the three cities of God.


    Those dragon guards who serve in the Dragon Palace, or those who guard the gate of the city, such as those who are strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing, are qualified to live in this area.


    Similarly, there are four cities of God, five cities of God, six cities of God, seven cities of God, and the last eight cities of God.


    And that towering wall is also a terrible defense array.


    This defense array protects the most central dragon palace. Even a mosquito doesn''t want to fly in.


    The area just entered from the cave of the east gate is exactly where Li zedao is now. Naturally, it is Shenba city.


    Shenba city is the largest, the most mixed and chaotic area.


    In a sense, people living in Shenba city are also the lowest. In addition, this area is equivalent to the slum of Shenlong city.


    When the word "slum" appeared in his mind, Li zedao felt a touch of sadness.


    One day in the future, when a strong enemy breaks through the defensive array of Shenlong city and comes into the city, the first to die is the people who live in Shenba city.


    They will use their lives to win some precious breathing time for those dragon veins in the deepest dragon palace.


    If you want to stay in Shenba City, you have to abide by some rules here.


    The most important rule is obedience, absolute obedience and firm obedience!


    Obey those guards who are recruited by the Dragon Palace and the personnel related to Shenba city.


    If you are killed in Shenba City, the Dragon Palace will definitely find the murderer in the first time.


    However, it is impossible for the murderer to pay for his life, but the Dragon Palace will confiscate his dragon card, fine dozens or even hundreds of spirit stones according to the severity of the crime, and then blast them out of the city.


    If you severely punish hundreds of spirit stones, it means that you are afraid that you are going to knock on the Shenshan mine for more than a year. Therefore, few people dare to kill people here, unless you have absolute confidence that the guards can''t find you out after killing people.


    If you offend the majesty of the Dragon Palace in words or actions, it will be more serious than killing people, and the punishment will be extremely serious.


    Most of the walking corpses in the Shenlong mine pushing the harvester were those who offended the majesty of the Dragon Palace.


    In addition, if there is a conflict outside the city, the Dragon Palace will never allow you to hang your body on the gate.


    However, if there is a fight in the eight cities of God, or if there is a crime, these are allowed. The Dragon Palace will not kill you either. They will only see how many spirit stones they will be fined according to the size of their crimes.


    However, no matter what the reason is that the dragon card is confiscated and thrown out of the city, as long as you apply for another dragon card, you can come back to the city.


    However, if a person who has been expelled from the city with the confiscated dragon card wants to apply for the dragon card again, it is not a matter of paying 10 spirit stones, but 20.


    At present, Li zedao is only qualified to stay in the eight cities of God. Even if he has the strength to fight against the strong one who is the best in the cultivation of lingxianjing, he will never be able to cross the wall and enter the seven cities of God.Of course, if you want to enter Shenqi city and get better living conditions and social status, it''s not without opportunities.


    Step on a few more bubbles of dog excrement, maybe you have a chance to hold a very thick thigh, then you will have a chance to enter the seventh city of God from the gate on the wall.


    Or simply, if you pay 1000 spirit stones, you can directly enter the seven cities of God.


    If you can pay 10000 spirit stones at one time, Congratulations, you can enter the four cities of God directly.


    Shensi city is the closest place for those who have nothing to do with the Dragon Palace to stay. It''s not the senior staff of the Dragon Palace, such as the level of dragon guards. You can''t enter the three cities of God.


    At this time, Li zedao, who had not fully recovered from the shock, was still very confused. He was frightened to find that he was hungry and his stomach was growling.


    After he came to the divine realm, Li zedao almost forgot what it was like to be hungry. After all, with the improvement of cultivation, although he couldn''t completely open up the valley, his demand for food became less and less, and he often ate a meal for ten days and a half months.


    Sometimes when eating, it''s just eating for the sake of eating and having a mouth addiction.


    But now, does he feel hungry? This is undoubtedly extremely fallacious and frightening.


    Li zedao thought of what the pharmacist qingniu said again.


    He said that the dragon city is a city that will bring people back to their most instinctive state.


    Li zedao asked at that time what it meant.


    Pharmacist qingniu was almost out of breath by Li zedao. At this time, he naturally had to retaliate. He showed a rather mean smile to show you guess.


    Li zedao was very depressed. When he asked again, the pharmacist qingniu patted his ass and left to arrange the related matters of dangu.


    Li zedao understood that the most instinctive state is to feel hungry?


    No wonder, when the pharmacist qingniu learned that he already had a dragon card, he still asked him to fix some spirit stones before entering the city. He also said that without a spirit stone, you can''t stay in the city for two days at all.


    In fact, it doesn''t take two days. I''m afraid I can''t stay for one day.


    Li zedao felt that if he couldn''t have dinner tomorrow morning, he would be so hungry that he would have no strength to walk.


    Li zedao was very angry. He wanted to greet the eighteen ancestors of pharmacist qingniu. I guess your uncle''s uncle! Do you want to make it clear that I won''t come in with enough food?


    Or is there enough food in Xumi?


    Well, besides gold coins, there are all kinds of herbs in Xumi commandment. Can''t you eat them?


    In Dragon City, you have to pay for food.


    The money here is not a gold coin, but a kind of money flashing purple, which is called spirit coin.


    If you want to get the spirit coin, you can exchange it with the spirit stone.


    One spirit stone can be exchanged for 50 spirit coins.


    According to the minimum consumption level of the eight gods City, the 50 spirit coins can last two days!


    Li zedao now has more than 30 spirit stones in his hands, so he will stay here for two months at most. After that, he will either leave or find a way to get food, or he will starve to death.


    Li zedao swept the dirty street in front of him and rubbed his stomach, thinking that in order to get more spirit stones, the dragon palace had already reached the point of madness.


    In terms of Dragon Palace, I wish you could do something in the eight cities of God to capture your dragon card, and then punish dozens of spirit stones.


    For example, just before the outbreak of the conflict, because of the emergence of two guards and suddenly stopped.


    The two men in conflict were both strong in the spiritual realm, but the two guards were not good at the spiritual realm.


    But the two strong men of the highest level of cultivation in the spiritual realm were afraid to go out in front of the guard, and obediently followed them.


    This is the majesty of the dragon palace!


    Even if you have any disrespect to those guards, you will be considered to have offended the majesty of the Dragon Palace, and then you will be sent back to the Shenshan mine for mining.


    Therefore, the two people in conflict will naturally be confiscated their dragon cards and blasted out of dragon city. They will also receive "tickets". For a long time in the future, they are afraid to spend time in the Shenshan mine.


    As for the feeling of hunger in his stomach, Li zedao thought with his butt that he could also know that it must be the work of the Dragon Palace.


    Nine times out of ten, there is a magical soul array in this city. The soul array will not restrain your cultivation, but will make you hungry.


    The ultimate goal of this action is also the spirit stone!


    The Dragon Palace is forcing more people to knock the stone in various ways to get more spirit stones!


    Li zedao wondered why so many people chose to stay, or even linger, because this place is so bad?


    After a little thought, Li zedao understood.


    Power, status, honor and so on, these are like poison, seriously stimulating the nerves of others.Dragon Palace can give you rights and status that other places can''t give you! Even if you become the lowest guard in the eight cities of God, you are also the object of awe.


    The highest cultivation in the spiritual realm is as good as a rabbit in front of the guard. Besides flattering, the eyes are awe, which is enough to show this.


    Another point is to avoid revenge.


    There is no doubt that for some people, shenlongcheng is also the safest place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    "These people who come to the dragon city are as pure as my purpose. I''m afraid they are gone." Li zedao was quite shameless.


    The more I feel, the more hungry I am. In the end, I can''t even walk.


    It''s like I haven''t eaten for at least three days.


    Li zedao showed a bitter smile. He thought that he had the strength of the top cultivation of Lingxian mirror. He was hungry and humiliated.


    While feeling, while looking for the only one can exchange for the spirit of money to the house of God.


    Shenfu is a huge and dignified mansion, which occupies the "slum" with a daunting attitude.


    According to Li zedao''s understanding, the so-called Shenfu means that the Dragon Palace is established in the * * Department of Shenba City, where * * officials and police officers live.


    For example, those patrol guards are working in this God''s house.


    If you want to exchange for the spirit coin, you will also get the Shenfu.


    If you want to appeal to the "police", you will naturally come to Shenfu.


    The most powerful one in Shenfu is also the supreme ruler of the city of eight gods, known as the eight kings.


    The eight kings are also dragon veins, which are sent by the Dragon Palace to manage the eight gods city.


    Of course, because the city of eight gods is too dirty and messy, it''s impossible for the noble eight gods to condescend to the house of eight gods. It''s already "Royal grace" to occasionally show their faces in the city of eight gods.


    So at this time, the most powerful person in Shenfu is actually the eighth master.


    The eighth Lord was not a dragon, but he was deeply loved by the eight kings. Therefore, he took the place of the eight kings and managed the whole eight cities.


    Therefore, the Ba ye, who has risen by relying on the eight kings, is absolutely the object of envy and hatred of everyone, and is also the example of everyone. They think that such a person as Ba Ye is the winner in life.


    Such a big man as the eighth master seldom appears. He has been in the Shenfu for many years. It''s hard for others to see him.


    Shenfu is like a big diamond in the sand. It''s very easy to find. You can see it from a very far place.


    Half an hour later, Li zedao came to the majestic Shenfu.


    Shenfu is extremely clean and quiet. Compared with other parts of Shenba City, it is the oasis in the desert.


    However, this oasis is so sacred, so majestic that it can''t be profaned, so people don''t dare to stay in this place.


    The place where the coins were exchanged was located in a house behind Shenfu, which was called Lingxing.


    Li Zedao can''t help but Tucao, how does the name of Ling Xing make complaints about people? Do you want to find a chance to suggest to Shenfu that the name of Lingxing should be changed to bank? Even gold is better than spirit.


    Can Shenfu be transformed into a comprehensive office building, or the White House or the Kremlin?


    At this time, many people came to exchange for the spirit coins, and there was a long line.


    These people just as before to enter the Dragon City in general, keep absolutely quiet.


    Occasionally, they would look at the guards over there with the light from the corner of their eyes, and their eyes would show a look of awe but envy.


    Then it was like a frightened rabbit. He quickly moved his eyes away and didn''t dare to see more, as if one second more would lead to death.


    Li zedao is familiar with these people''s eyes.


    When he thought of his childhood, when he ran into a policeman''s uncle, he would show a similar look.


    He is to understand, in Dragon City, you have how strong the strength is second.


    Because even if you are the strong one in the cultivation of lingxianjing, you will never dare to do anything to the mole ants who are just inferior to lingshenjing. Once you do it, you will pay a heavy price.


    If you can hold someone''s thigh, or even dragon vein''s thigh, then you can live in this dragon city with great moisture.


    Li zedao wanted to cry. He had known for a long time that he held Princess Long''s thin but rather thick thigh tightly!


    Finally, it''s Li zedao''s turn. His performance is not much different from that of many people. He appeared to be restrained and carefully took out five spirit stones in exchange for a bag of so-called spirit coins.


    It seems that there are a lot of spirit coins, but they are barely enough for Li zedao to live here for ten days.


    After exchanging for the spirit coins, Li zedao, like others, left the area where Shenfu was, and did not dare to stay more.


    Half an hour later, Li zedao, who spent the spirit money to buy a dirty looking steamed bread, was eating the steamed bread while his heart was shaking. His face became pale and his mind roared violently.


    Because, even if it''s just a steamed bread, it''s not ordinary steamed bread!


    This is a steamed bread mixed with soul!


    To put it bluntly, this steamed bread actually belongs to the category of Horcrux!


    If the hidden soul array can make people feel hungry, then this steamed bread is the antidote.


    That is to say, if you don''t eat this special food, but eat other food, you can''t eliminate the terrible hunger at all.So, bringing food in from outside is a kind of stupid and ignorant behavior.


    It''s no wonder that there are corpses of civet cats and civet dogs on the ground, but no one used to pick them up for cooking. It''s not that they don''t want to eat them, but that they eat for nothing.


    Li zedao scolded in his heart that the Dragon Palace was disgusting. He swallowed the remaining half of the dirty steamed bread and finally eliminated the unbearable hunger.


    Then, another headache was put in front of Li zedao.


    No one is allowed to wander outside after dark, but must stay in the house. Violators will be fined ten spirit stones and expelled from the city.


    It''s almost dark, so we have to find a place to live in, otherwise we''re afraid we''ll be blown out of the city.


    Finally, after paying 30 spirit coins, Li zedao finally got a corner position in a small, dirty and ugly hut in a remote corner.


    Yes, just one corner.


    This is less than ten flat room, at this time already full crowded ten people.


    More than half of these ten people are not even in spiritual realm. Some of them are of great strength, and all of them are in spiritual realm.


    And these people are still together, obviously a group.


    When Li zedao came in, they all looked up at him, then looked back.


    In short, the place is very small. It''s impossible to lie down and sleep. It''s good to have a place to sit.


    Of course, you can also change to a better place, but those places are too expensive for Li zedao.


    "It''s not human here at all!" Li zedao lamented in his heart.


    After more than half a day''s struggle, he became extremely decadent and depressed.


    I think I''m still a rare one in ten thousand years. I''m the only man who has passed through the conveyor belt repaired by Nu Wa. I''m still so handsome and elegant. I''m still the number one in the college entrance examination. I have countless beauties. I''m chased by girls everywhere How did you end up in such a field?


    What''s more despairing is that although Li zedao can see the sun of tomorrow, he can''t see the hope of tomorrow at all.


    I''m afraid tomorrow will be the same as today. I''ll wander around Shenba city all day. When I''m hungry, I''ll pay for the cheapest kind of steamed bread. Before the sun sets, I''ll find such a poor place to live


    When and when can I enter the Dragon Palace to search for treasure? When can we burn the body of the dragon? It seems to be a distant fantasy, and its difficulty is no less than returning to the world again.


    "Forget it. Sleep first." Li zedao closed his eyes slowly with the thought of missing the previous natural and unrestrained life.


    With the deepening of the night, the surroundings become very quiet, which is different from the noise of the day.


    Occasionally, the sound of extremely heavy footsteps came from the patrol guard.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao''s face muscles slightly pulled out, his eyes suddenly opened.


    In the dark, a cold light flashed up, and the sharp edge of the sword reached Li zedao''s neck.


    Li zedao didn''t hide and didn''t fight back, as if he was scared by the sudden change After all, he is just the strength of spiritual cultivation.


    In this dragon city where the spirit and spirit are as strong as dogs, this kind of cultivation is nothing, let alone able to resist the fierce sword.


    At the same time, the narrow room is sounded several angry voice.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A cold laugh immediately rang out, completely suppressed the voice of the several road anger.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t be impatient. Don''t frighten my brothers. Otherwise, if they are nervous and shake their hands, they will cut off your heads. I''m sorry."


    Li zedao looked forward with a look of terror. He saw a ferocious looking man walking into the small dark room with his back to his hands and looking at a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    There were 14 people in the small dark room, but now seven of them were put the sharp edge on their necks. As for the remaining seven, they were the people who held the sharp edge.


    It is also the group that Li zedao noticed when he came in.


    Therefore, this expensive place is a place where robbers live.


    These robbers are waiting for the sheep to show up while renting out the bigger place at a high price for one night.


    The seven sheep tonight are the best, but they can''t cultivate in the spirit and spirit environment. Therefore, it''s quite suitable for hands-on tonight.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate and take the initiative to hand over all the spirit stones and coins on you, our brothers won''t kill you." Come in, that complexion ferocious bandit leader is gloomy to smile to say again.One of the controlled men turned pale with fright and said in a trembling voice: "you You''re not afraid to be discovered by those patrolmen outside? Are you not afraid of being punished by the government? "


    The bandit leader''s ferocious eyes fell on the man, shook his head and said, "it seems that you still don''t understand me."


    As soon as the bandit leader''s voice fell, the cold light flashed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    The man''s pupil was suddenly round, and his head jumped down from his body and rolled twice on the ground.


    The blood gushed out like a spring, and the narrow space was immediately covered by a pungent smell of blood.


    Everyone, including Li zedao, suddenly turned pale as paper and trembled as chaff Of course, Li zedao is pretending.


    Even when he saw the guy beside him shaking with rhythm, he learned to shake.


    "Why so much nonsense? Why threaten Laozi? Don''t you just hand over the stone and coin? Now, the head is on the ground, and I can''t speak in the future. Is that comfortable? "


    The bandit leader''s gloomy and ferocious eyes swept over the rest of the sheep one by one, and said, "listen to me, my brothers don''t have much patience. They just give you 30 minutes to hand over the spirit stone and spirit..."


    The bandit leader''s voice suddenly stopped, his eyes suddenly became round, and almost jumped out of his eyes.


    Because his head actually rolled down from his neck and rolled twice on the ground.


    The blood began to spray, and the smell of blood in the air was a little stronger.


    The bandit leader, who was threatening the little sheep, fell to the ground without any sign. The bandits'' faces changed wildly, and their eyes were about to jump out of their eyes.


    All of them have a violent roar in their minds, and they can''t believe it''s true.


    Those little sheep were even more frightened. The bandit leader didn''t know why his head fell to the ground. Would these bandits kill them all in fear?


    For a moment, the narrow space is shrouded by an absolutely strange silence, and the fear spreads wildly in everyone''s heart.


    The robber''s face is constantly sweating, and the eyes full of panic keep turning, trying to catch the man hiding in the dark, they are afraid that their heads will fall out like that.


    But this place is so small that a mouse can''t hide its trace in this place.


    So naturally they didn''t see any ghosts, so they were even more scared.


    The sheep''s face was also sweating wildly, and he was afraid that he would wipe his neck against the sharp edge of his head.


    This strange silence continued. Robbers did not dare to move, and even the sheep did not dare to move.


    The invisible blade did not appear, cutting off the head of any robber.


    It wasn''t until a ray of cloudy sunlight came into the hut that everyone''s nerves were slightly relaxed.


    The extremely long night has finally passed, and the day has dawned!


    Dawn means the curfew is over.


    The end of curfew means that there will be a large number of people on the dirty road outside.


    These restless people will naturally come out to breathe for the first time after depressing for a whole night.


    Sure enough, with the first ray of turbid sunlight coming in, it seems that the noise that has been suppressed for a long time also comes in.


    The robbers know that they should not continue to kill people, otherwise if a person is not careful, he will make trouble, and then their fate will be very tragic.


    They will not die, but they will be blasted out of the dragon city and sent to the mines where they are not human at all. They will even become real miners just like the walking corpses.


    To become a miner for these weak sheep is obviously an extremely uneconomic thing.


    Even if there is no such reason, they really dare not kill. They don''t know whether the invisible blade will cut off their heads because they want to kill again.


    You can see the panic, helplessness and embarrassment in each other''s eyes.


    The smart leader died like this. They didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Finally, a robber looked at Li Ze who had been put a knife to his neck and said, "yesterday Last night, nothing happened, right? I don''t know how these two people died on the ground. Neither do you. Well, we don''t know Well, I didn''t spend the night here at all yesterday. "


    Li zedao, who looked terrified, said: "no Nothing happened. Nothing happened None of that happened. I don''t know. I don''t know. "


    "Yes, nothing happened." Another robber said, "Damn, did I sleepwalk? How do you wake up in this place? Where is this? "


    "Forget it. If you are hungry, have a steamed bun."


    As for the two bodies on the ground, who knows how they died? They don''t see anything, they don''t know anything.


    So, these robbers put away their sharp blades one after another, patted their buttocks, went out of the hut, and went to different places. From then on, you don''t know me, and I don''t know you.


    As a matter of fact, the little house belongs to the bandit leader.If you can own your own small house in this place, you can see that the bandit leader is very open in this place.


    They are also hired by the bandit leader, and the Commission is quite high.


    Two steamed buns a day, plus one night in the hut, plus 20 spirit coins for each vote.


    They don''t need to do anything about the destruction of the corpses.


    To find such an easy job in such a place, these people are naturally very happy.


    As for why the bandit leaders dare to open a black shop, these people are not very clear, and they don''t want to ask. Anyway, they are satisfied that they don''t need to "rush" for life.


    The robbers left, and the sheep left the small black house one by one, facing the rising sun, and then went to different places.


    We didn''t know each other before, and we don''t need to know each other in the future.


    As for last night, who knows if they sleepwalked into this small dark room?


    An hour later, a man in patrol clothes came to the corner in a low-key way and walked into the small dark room.


    Hiding in the corner of Li zedao, while gnawing at the hands of the cold steamed bread, while the corner of his mouth raised a trace of inexplicable range.


    Nima''s, as expected, is the same as his own guess. This is a trick of collusion between officials and bandits.


    Why did the bandit leader dare to do that? That''s because the guard told him to do it! Why do patrol guards dare to do such a thing? Naturally, it means to get the permission of the superior. Naturally, the meaning of the superior is the meaning of Shenfu, and the meaning of Shenfu is also the meaning of Longgong.


    Why should the Dragon Palace do such boring things? In the final analysis, it''s for the spirit stone!


    In order to get people to knock the spirit stone out of the ore for free, there is no bottom line for the Dragon Palace.


    Li Ze is puzzled. What does the Dragon Palace need so many spirit stones for? What is the spirit stone?


    At the same time, the patrol guard who went into the small dark room was full of eyes, staring at the head on the ground, and the whole person was absolutely dull.


    He didn''t expect to say that his wolf dog was beheaded.


    In this dragon city, there are some wolf dogs.


    During the day, they are no different from those who come to the dragon city to seek opportunities or pursue their dreams, but at night, they will become wolf dogs.


    They will catch the prey quietly, so as to get the spirit stone or spirit coin from the prey.


    Most of the spirit stones or coins will fall into the hands of these guards, and a small number of wolves will leave them.


    Of course, not everyone is qualified to be a wolf dog.


    If you want to be a wolf dog''s first condition, you naturally have quite good strength. For example, you have to have the highest cultivation in the spirit realm, right?


    If it''s too weak, let alone catching prey, I''m afraid it''s going to be bitten by prey.


    Second, it has to have something to do with it.


    Where does the relationship come from? If you feed those patrol guards, they will be happy with you. If they are happy with you, will there be a relationship? Don''t you think you look good when you have a relationship?


    Think you are good, will naturally try to cultivate you into a wolf dog.


    Anger burst out of the guard''s chest, and his round eyes turned scarlet.


    This is a dog, but it''s the dog they keep.


    Slaughtering wolf dogs is equivalent to beating their guards in the face. It''s equivalent to fighting against Shenfu!


    So the patrolman was very angry.


    He turned and strode out of the dark room.


    Li zedao glanced at the black faced guard from a distance, and he was reluctant to put the last piece of steamed bread into his stomach.


    Steamed bread is dirty. It''s very cold because of the soul.


    But Li zedao ate with relish, and even could not bear to eat.


    Li zedao can''t help but think of a sentence from Mr. Lao She. He said that respectability and morality are what the rich say to others. For the poor, filling their stomachs is the greatest truth.


    A few hours later, a large number of guards appeared in the streets of Shenba city.


    They were all worried that something might happen.


    They know that the presence of so many patrolmen means that something big has happened Of course, this is no different from nonsense.


    At last, some people saw that seven people in the front and back confessions were pulled out and taken away by the guards, and others saw that these seven people were taken back to the Shenfu one after another.


    There is a place in Shenfu, which is specially used to interrogate people who violate the relevant regulations of Shenba city. It is called Shentang.


    Entering the shrine means that you are guilty. As for what kind of punishment you will be punished, it depends on how the divine judge in the shrine judges you.


    At this time, there were seven people kneeling in the shrine.Without exception, all of the seven people felt numb on their scalp, their bodies twitched slightly, and their faces were filled with panic.


    They thought that as long as they sneaked out of the dark room, there would be nothing wrong with them. As for who cut off the head of the leader What does it matter to them?


    It is impossible for the patrolmen to know that this matter has something to do with them, because no one knows that they are doing that kind of business in secret except the leader.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    But unexpectedly, in just a few hours, the seven of them were pulled out one by one and escorted to the shrine.


    And there was no mistake. Obviously, the goal of the guards was them at the beginning!


    Smart head has thought of the key to the problem, so very afraid.


    No wonder they slaughtered so many fat sheep before and after, and there was nothing miraculous. Originally, I thought it was because the leader was extremely cautious. Unexpectedly, the leader simply obeyed the orders of these people.


    This Shenfu is so damn dark. Is it something that people can do?


    If they are not smart, they can''t think of the key to the problem. The unknown is frightening, so they are even more afraid.


    Just then, a man came in slowly.


    He is the leader of this temple. Of course, people used to call him divine judgment.


    These people in the eight cities of God are not guilty. He is the one who says it. Of course, the people above him are more accurate.


    The robbers, who were about to be scared to death, were silent when they heard the footsteps, and did not dare to lift their heads up.


    Soon, they felt another fierce look falling on their heads. In an instant, they felt that their heads became heavy and could not lift their heads.


    "I know that ximenbao is your boss. Ximenbao hired you to open the black shop together. Up to now, he has secretly slaughtered a lot of fat sheep."


    God knows these people like the back of his hand.


    After all, every wolf dog needs to report to whom it needs to hire.


    Hearing this, the robbers trembled even more severely. Some of them even couldn''t kneel steadily and would sit on the ground.


    "Of course, you slaughter fat sheep with me Of course it matters! How dare you do such a thing in Shenba city! It''s lawless and reckless


    There are a few people slander in the heart, NIMA you say this kind of words, conscience does not hurt?


    "However, no one came to report the case before, and I can''t find any evidence But now that I have the evidence, there are two corpses you left on the floor of the small dark room, so I can convict you! "


    God''s cold eyes swept over these people one by one.


    "Tell me, how do you kill people? Who did it? You are all guilty, but the man who started the crime is the most serious. "


    "Brush!" All of a sudden, six eyes fell on a man.


    "My Lord, it''s Zhang Xiaobai who killed us. It''s nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, my Lord, it''s Zhang Xiaobai."


    "Zhang Xiaobai Without saying a word, he cut off the head of the unfortunate man with the sword around his waist. "


    "Yes, my Lord, Zhang Xiaobai broke the rules. We don''t kill people."


    In the face of "compatriots" correction, Zhang Xiaobai''s complexion is pale to the extreme, directly soft to the ground, but he doesn''t even have the courage to shout "spare my life".


    Besides, it won''t really kill him, but I''m afraid that he will become a real absentee. From then on, he can only be like a walking corpse? You killed both of them? " Shenyuan looks at Zhang Xiaobai coldly.


    "Even if you kill two people, the crime is more serious. Even if you are sentenced to mine, it will be cheaper for you."


    Zhang Xiaobai was smart and said: "no, no, my Lord, the little one killed only one person. Ximenbao didn''t kill one person. The little one was not a good one in the spiritual realm. How could he kill ximenbao, a good one in the spiritual realm?"


    "Not you, but who is it?" The tone of divine judgment was cold.


    Of course, he knew that the poor weak guy could not kill the wolf dog at all.


    "Spare your life, my Lord. I really don''t know. I don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t see anyone around. The head of Ximen Bao is And it fell off. "


    The brow of divine judgment suddenly wrinkled up: "are you sure nobody has seen anyone around?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "And you?" God decided that the cold eyes fell on several other people.


    "The little one didn''t see it either."


    "I didn''t see it. I didn''t see it."


    "Even the little one didn''t catch any murderous Qi at all, so the murderer was afraid to be a strong one in the cultivation of lingxianjing, so that he could appear and disappear and kill in the invisible."


    The brow of divine judgment is more wrinkled.


    It is true that the cultivation of spiritual realm is as much as a dog in Dragon City, but the cultivation of spiritual mirror is not so strong. Even in Dragon City, the cultivation of spiritual mirror is also the existence of Fengmao water chestnut.


    Once these people with terrible strength enter the Dragon City, they will be treated with emphasis. They don''t need to go to buy food when they are hungry or find a place to live when it''s dark.


    They will be taken to the place where they live, and their food will be sent to the room. Of course, they have to pay some spirit coins, but these spirit coins are collected symbolically.Although this move is due to the importance of lingxianjing cultivation, it is also monitoring their every move.


    Moreover, those who are strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing rarely appear in the Dragon City, because the strong at this level have their own pride and have formed their own forces. They are respected as gods in their own territory, so naturally they don''t want to be a dog with a tail in the dragon city.


    In the Dragon City, these strong people who practice the spirit mirror are basically self-cultivation.


    After all, Shenlong city is the largest city in Shenyu, the place where Panlong lived in the past, and the Holy Land in the eyes of many Shenyu people. Therefore, there are some cultivation resources and some peerless arrogance.


    It''s not too hard to imagine how to cultivate a few strong people to cultivate the spirit mirror.


    Therefore, if ximenbao was killed by the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation, it is hard to believe the divine judgment.


    After all, these strong people in the city who are cultivated by lingxianjing are either paid as well as he is, or they are under surveillance.


    What''s more, the strong of lingxianjing have their own pride. How can they put down their position and kill a mole ant? Unless that mole ant offends their authority.


    But if it''s not for the strong cultivation of lingxianjing, who can let Ximen leopard''s head fall to the ground in silence?


    The face of divine judgment becomes dignified. If there is a strong spirit immortal mirror in the real city that they don''t know at all, then the strong spirit immortal mirror doesn''t know why to kill people, then things are really a little tricky.


    This man''s strength is extremely terrible. What''s more terrible is that he can hide his accomplishments. When he enters the city, even the guards of the city cave, immortal Wei Chi and immortal Qin, can''t see it.


    What''s more, does the man know the identity of the wolf dog? What is he killing Ximen Bao for?


    Is it just to save the sheep or something else?


    The trial became more and more agitated. He glanced at the people kneeling on the ground and waved his hand.


    "Come on, confiscate the Dragon cards of these heinous people and send them to Shenshan mine for absenteeism."


    A few understated words of the divine judgment determined the miserable fate of these people in the future.


    When these seven people heard the words, their heads exploded and almost fainted.


    One of them could not help but moan: "my Lord, it''s you..."


    The God decides a complexion to sink, gloomy way: "what do you say?"


    The man was speechless. He covered his mouth and his eyes were full of fear and pain.


    Blood is constantly flowing out of his fingers.


    One more foreign object came out of his mouth. It was half of his tongue cut from the middle.


    The other six people were scared out of their wits, and the slightest resistance in their hearts disappeared.


    Several patrol guards quickly entered, and they were about to drag seven people away.


    When the trial suddenly thought of something, he waved his hand: "wait a minute."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao didn''t know that killing the bandit leader would bring a lot of pressure and suspicion to the divine judgment and the divine mansion behind him.


    At this time, he was crouching in the room, looking pitifully at the few spirit coins left in his hand.


    These spirit coins are enough to buy the cheapest steamed bread, but what about the accommodation tonight? It seems that we can only go to Lingxing again to exchange lingcoin.


    It''s just that it''s not the way to go on like this. It''s no different from sitting on a mountain empty. What''s more sad is that it''s still a very small hill.


    "Wait..."


    Li zedao suddenly thought that since this terrible hunger was caused by a terrible soul array hidden in the dark, he secretly destroyed the soul array


    Li zedao thinks he thinks too much.


    First of all, I don''t know where the soul array is. Even if I know, this kind of soul array can''t be destroyed if you want to.


    Although he is a soul craftsman, he doesn''t have deep contact with the soul array, so he can set up a defensive soul array.


    Li zedao''s eyes brightened slightly. He thought that it would be better to start from the steamed bread than to destroy it.


    The steamed bread mixed with the soul is the antidote, so I can make it myself.


    Steamed bread naturally has not only soul, but also some unknown drugs.


    These drugs have been mixed together by the soul and become a soul medicine. When you want to make steamed bread or make all kinds of big meals, you can put this kind of soul medicine in it.


    Although Li zedao thinks he is the most handsome and intelligent person in Shenyu, he doesn''t dare to be an idiot.


    There must be some people who have the same idea with him, and there must be some soul craftsmen among them.


    Whether they succeed or not is unclear to Li zedao.


    But Li zedao is clear, that is, to get the formula of the prepared soul medicine, the difficulty is the same as turning over the red wall and entering the seven cities of God.Whether it''s stealing or robbing, I''m afraid it will set off a huge wave.


    So the only thing that can be done is to find the answer from the steamed bread, just like the original study of the broken root pill, which is an extremely long and consuming process.


    Do what you say.


    Li zedao closed his eyes to refresh himself, but his mind was turning rapidly. He was remembering the taste of steamed bread that he had just swallowed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    Steamed bread is very cold because of the soul. Besides, what''s the unusual taste?


    Li zedao tilted his head and thought for a long time. In the end, his eyes were covered with blood, but he still had no clue.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult or even impossible to get the soul medicine from the steamed bread For others, at least, that''s it.


    Li zedao''s Scarlet eyes showed a terrible cold, thinking that you are forcing me to make a new soul medicine!


    Seeing a patrol guard coming from a distance, Li zedao quickly closed his eyes and was afraid that he was too hungry to move.


    There are too many such people in Shenba City, so there is no problem with Li zedao''s performance.


    But the guard stopped beside him and looked at him without expression, just like a loathsome stray dog.


    Li zedao had a humble smile on his face.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? "


    The guard kicked Li zedao rudely and said, "get up quickly and follow me!"


    Li zedao''s body trembled and his eyes showed fear. He quickly struggled to get up, but he didn''t dare to ask where he was going. Instead, he shrugged his head and followed him in fear.


    In succession, someone was kicked by the patrol guard, and then joined the team behind him.


    From time to time, these people would make a flustered eye contact to ask what happened and whether there would be any danger.


    But no one knows.


    No one knows where the patrol guard will take them. In addition, no one dares to run away, let alone kill the patrol guard walking in the front of the team!


    In this dragon city, in front of the guards, they are a group of the lowest ants, even the ability to resist has been lost.


    Soon, the guard took them to the huge square in front of Shenfu. At the same time, hundreds of people had gathered in the square.


    These people were brought back by other patrolmen.


    A very uneasy mood in everyone''s heart began to spread, and then released, and finally filled the whole square.


    Everyone knows that if you come to Shenfu, you will be OK.


    But if you are escorted back to Shenfu by the guard, it means that you will have bad luck.


    Soon, these hundreds of people were divided into seven lines. They were all asked to raise their heads. Who dares to lower their heads to be sent to Shenshan mine for mining.


    Li zedao looked up at the gloomy sky and felt that the strongest of those people around him was the cultivation in the spiritual realm. Most of them were not even in the spiritual realm.


    I already understand why they were brought here and why they were asked to look up.


    This is to identify the "suspect" ah!


    In the holy hall, the divine judgment glanced at the seven people kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "I''ve brought all the people back to you. You can take them out and identify which six sheep were taken by you the night before yesterday. They''ve all been pulled out. Even if you make up for your mistakes, I''ll make your guilt lighter."


    The seven men wept with joy and knelt down.


    "Go ahead." The divine judgment gave a hand.


    When he saw that the seven robbers were brought out of the Shenfu, Li zedao knew that his guess was right.


    It must have been a headache for the government. The bandit leader was also guessing which one of the lambs he had killed. So he took all these people out and brought them back to the government for identification.


    "What to do?" Li zedao''s mind surged fiercely.


    He''s quite confident that he won''t be seen, but What if?


    "There should be nothing in case."


    Li zedao thought that if he couldn''t even pass this kind of small pass, he still wanted to enter the Dragon Palace to search for treasure and burn the body of Pan Long? Just pat your ass and go.


    These seven robbers are all the strong ones who are above the cultivation level in the spiritual realm. Their eyesight is extremely strong, so they quickly picked out the six sheep they hijacked from these hundreds of people, including Li zedao.


    The six men were brought directly into the shrine, kneeling in a row shivering. Their eyes full of fear did not have the courage to look at the divine judgment that could determine their fate.


    Except for Li zedao, the other five people naturally don''t know what mistakes they have made. They are even victims. They were almost hijacked or even killed by a group of robbers.


    Of course, they dare not say anything about it, because there is no evidence. What''s more, they are dead!


    Not to mention, the robbers who just picked them out!


    God decided to scan these people coldly one by one for a while, but didn''t find anything wrong.


    Among the six, the strongest one is the one kneeling on the far right, which is just a spiritual cultivation.


    As for the other five people, they are not even in the spiritual realm.At this moment, a guard came in to take the divine judgment and whispered a few words in his ear.


    The face of divine judgment is a little ugly, because Mr. ou can''t see which of the five people has problems. They are all weak.


    Ou is always a strong man in the cultivation of Lingxian mirror. His eyes are very fierce. He can see who is hiding himself. He says these five people are OK, then they are OK.


    But who is not the strong man who is haunted?


    The small dark room is too small. Even if the strong one of lingxianjing''s cultivation sneaks in to kill people, the others can''t find any ghost.


    It was the speculation that led to the divine judgment that the man was either one of the seven robbers or one of the six lambs.


    I didn''t expect anything.


    The divine judgment was silent for a moment, and gave a few orders to the guard''s ear.


    The guard went at his command.


    A moment later, the guard returned again and whispered a few words in the ear of divine judgment.


    God decided to start, said he knew.


    Immediately, he looked coldly at the six people kneeling under him and said, "for what reason will you be brought to this shrine, you know."


    These people are confused, scared and helpless. What are we doing?


    "Come on, confiscate the Dragon cards of these heinous people, discard their accomplishments, and send them to the Shenshan mine to knock ore. if you don''t knock out a thousand ore, don''t leave." God said coldly.


    When these people heard this, their faces changed greatly, their bodies softened and they sat down on the cold ground.


    "Big My Lord, we What''s the crime? " One of the men pleaded with fear on his face.


    His words immediately infected five of them, and stimulated the little bit of resistance factor in their blood.


    "That is, my Lord, why are we guilty?"


    "My Lord, please see."


    "Even if this is the holy hall, you can''t convict us by force, can you? We are small and humble, and we are also the people of the Dragon Emperor


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shut up God decided to drink in disgust.


    "God has said that you are extremely sinful. You are extremely sinful. Can you still be wronged? Who dares to cry injustice, be careful to break your tongue! Come on, waste your accomplishments


    Several patrol guards appeared immediately, staring at these people coldly.


    If these people''s hearts were dead and gray, and their faces were miserable, they could only accept their fate and dare not say more.


    The guards raised their hands one after another, and they were about to go to these people''s elixir fields together, completely abolishing their cultivation.


    These people powerless closed their eyes, quietly accepted the upcoming fate.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    Counting to the sound of the explosion, these people were heavily blasted out by the guards, each mouth spit blood, look extremely depressed.


    Then, they were surprised to find that the fist that the patrol guard blew over was a few inches away, and did not blow on their Dantian.


    For a time even the blood forgot to continue to vomit, looked up a little blankly looking at the divine judgment.


    "Well, I''m willing to believe you''re not guilty. Take it away." Divine judgment waved his hand impatiently.


    Those patrol guards immediately went over and carried out the little sheep that had not responded.


    An old man appeared in the shrine like a ghost.


    God decided to quickly get up to meet the past, bow respectfully: "Lao Ou is old."


    The old man looked at the divine judgment and nodded: "it''s not them."


    The God decides not to give up: "really not?"


    Then he reacted, questioning Mr. ou and quickly added: "what I mean is, will that person be very tolerant? Even if the elixir field is about to be abandoned, it''s indifferent? "


    "What do you think?" Old Ou asked.


    Divine judgment gave a slightly embarrassed smile.


    No one can be indifferent when the elixir field is abandoned, especially the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation!


    When Dantian was about to be abolished, the five men chose to accept their fate because they were too weak to accept their fate.


    But the strong one who practices lingxianjing will never accept his fate! They will never see their fields abandoned.


    So, the one who killed the wolf dog was not among the five.


    ¡­¡­


    After being taken out of Shenfu, the guard waved his hand impatiently, indicating to get out of the house.


    These five people, who could be said to have escaped from death, naturally did not dare to complain about the Shenfu. They were even very grateful. They bowed respectfully to the Shenfu and then dispersed.


    When he came to a corner where there was no one, Li zedao''s mouth turned up a smile of disdain.


    Smash the elixir?


    Even if he was really smashed, Li zedao would not frown more, because his Dantian had already been smashed by Haizhu.Li zedao didn''t have much pride to cheat those people in Shenfu. On the contrary, he looked dignified.


    Not all of them are stupid. On the contrary, they have terrible insight.


    Their guesses are all right, but Li zedao is a pervert, so there is no way to find out.


    It seems that we should keep a low profile in the future, and try not to do it if we can, so as not to cause trouble again.


    Li zedao sat down by the roadside, looking at the slightly gloomy sky and worried.


    It will be dark again in two hours.


    If you don''t hurry to exchange for spirit money, I''m afraid you''ll break the curfew and sleep on the street tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    Li zedao still has more than 20 spirit stones on his body, so it''s not bad to sleep on the street tonight.


    The key is to find a single room if you want to refine the soul medicine that can relieve hunger?


    Such rooms are naturally available in Shenba City, and there are many, but the price is amazing. The cheapest one day also costs ten spirit stones.


    In other words, Li zedao''s only remaining Lingshi is enough to live for two nights, which is quite good.


    Of course, there is another way.


    Li zedao can leave the Dragon City, refine the antidote outside, and then return to the dragon city to test the effect of the soul medicine.


    In this way, it will be safer. After all, alchemy in the dragon city is also a very dangerous behavior.


    Especially refining that kind of soul medicine, which is similar to printing counterfeit money in private No, it''s real money. It doesn''t make a big difference.


    But the problem comes again. Once you leave the Dragon City, the hunger will soon disappear. You can''t feel the hunger, you can''t buy the steamed bread and all kinds of food with soul medicine, you can''t feel the oppression of the hidden soul array


    In this case, it is undoubtedly more difficult for you to make a matching soul medicine, which is not much different from looking for a needle in the sea.


    Of course, food should be able to be taken out of the city, but the dragon city is afraid that it will not be able to do anything. Even if the food leaves the Dragon City, it will become ordinary food without the echo of the soul array.


    Li zedao''s eyes became more and more red. He suddenly got up and his teeth rattled.


    "Ma Dan, I''ll knock the ore!"


    Knock more ore and get more spirit stone. This is the best way that Li zedao can think of at present!


    Just go!


    Before dark, Li zedao resolutely left the dragon city from another cave in the east gate.


    Every day, many people leave the Dragon City, but many enter it.


    In order not to look too different, Li Ze, learning from those who came out of the Dragon City, turned around and gazed at the magnificent city wall with a rather lonely expression for a long time. Then he turned away more lonely.


    An hour later, Li zedao came to Shenlong town.


    After finding an inn and having a good meal, Li zedao went to the already familiar Shenshan mine. First he went to the hut to get the hammer and bag. Then he went into the mine cave and began to knock the ore.


    And this knock is two months day and night.


    When Li zedao walked out of Shenshan mine, he had more than 100 spirit stones on his body. This is the number of spirit stones he has knocked out in the past two months. This achievement can be said to be out of luck.


    After all, I don''t know how many people there are. I can''t knock out 20 spirit stones in two months.


    Li zedao thinks that the so-called spirit stone is a kind of stone, so he is more curious about what the dragon city needs this kind of spirit stone to do.


    After returning to Shenlong Town, Li zedao took a comfortable bath, had a good meal, and checked the soul bottle and various herbs in Xumi commandment.


    All without omission, Li zedao came to the gate again, queuing to enter the dragon city!


    The son who checks the dragon card is still the one who is strong in the cultivation of Lingwei and Lingxian mirror, and is still such a wooden face.


    After taking the dragon card and checking it, he threw it back to Li zedao, indicating that he could go in.


    After entering the messy Shenba City, Li zedao immediately went to the Shenfu and took out 30 spirit stones in exchange for a large number of spirit coins.


    These coins are enough for him to live in this slum for half a month.


    He will have a single room of three or four square meters, with some clean steamed bread to eat, and even an occasional luxury, a roast chicken.


    "Half a month!"


    Li zedao, whose eyes turned scarlet, gritted his teeth and set such a goal!


    He gave himself half a month to refine this kind of soul medicine. If half a month has passed and he still can''t refine it Then give yourself half a month.


    Li zedao is not so rigid. He will swear that if he doesn''t do it, he will do it.


    We will not give up and continue to take this road.


    Li zedao has now made it clear that in this dragon city, except for some special people, such as those dragon veins, such as dragon messengers, some dragon guards.


    Others, including the guards, even the eighth master in the God''s house and the God''s judgment, have been limited in their cultivation.


    Because, their stomach will be hungry!


    Once you are hungry, even if you are the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation, your action will be blocked. Once a conflict breaks out, you will only be killed alive.


    You can''t say in the middle of the fight, stop fighting first, let me eat some steamed bread to fill my stomach first.


    Therefore, that kind of soul medicine must be refined, otherwise in this dragon city, you will be unable to do anything.It took Li zedao some time to find a more satisfied single room.


    It''s a crowded place, and it''s far away from Shenfu.


    Naturally, there are many patrols in crowded places, but those who are really powerful in Shenfu, such as the divine judge, and those who hide in those places and pay attention to the reactions of their six people, don''t bother to come to such places.


    Although that person hides his voice very well, Li zedao''s perception ability is abnormal at this time, so he still realizes it.


    Those really strong people who enter the dragon city don''t bother to have too much contact with these noisy low-level people, so they don''t come here. They usually choose some quiet places.


    What''s more, the inn belongs to a certain patrol guard. To live here, you need to take out the dragon card to register. Therefore, you are not afraid of people entering the room to make trouble.


    After renting for half a month, Li zedao bought several steamed buns and even a handful of them. In fact, he bought a roast chicken and went back to the single room.


    The place where food is sold is called canteen.


    There are a lot of canteens in Shenba city.


    Naturally, these canteens are run by Shenfu, while others are forbidden to sell any food in Shenlong city. Once they are found, they will be punished severely.


    After making some preparations, Li zedao picked up the roast chicken and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Li zedao felt bitter. He thought that he was such a handsome man. How could he be reduced to a half cooked roast chicken and drool?


    Li zedao tore off the chicken leg and bit it.


    Is still the kind of indescribable cold, of course, although half cooked, but taste much better than steamed bread.


    Li zedao closed his eyes, chewed gently and carefully, felt the cold, and looked for all kinds of extra things hidden in the chicken. At the same time, his brain was running fast, his spirit was highly concentrated, and he was not affected by the outside world.


    Three days passed quickly. Li zedao''s strong sense of perception and creativity broke out again under the support of one roast chicken and eight steamed buns and the stimulation of unbearable hunger.


    He found a deep hidden taste in the steamed bread and the roast chicken by chewing constantly, but what was the taste?


    Li is not sure.


    On the fourth day, he didn''t eat, and he didn''t think about the strange taste hidden in the roast chicken and steamed bread.


    He chose to go to sleep, completely empty his brain and sleep until noon the next day. Li zedao woke up.


    He woke up hungry.


    So he went out of the single room and went to the dining hall to buy two steamed buns. After he came out of the dining hall, he wolfed down one of them.


    Li zedao didn''t have time to thrust the last mouthful of steamed bread in, "whoosh!" All of a sudden, a big hand stretched out from one side and snatched another steamed bread from his hand.


    The man who robbed the steamed bread was a man who looked rather down and out, but this man was still a middle class man in the spiritual realm!


    Li zedao was just a spiritual cultivation. He was attacked by a strong man in the spiritual realm. Nature could not protect his steamed bread.


    After the man snatched the steamed bread, he stuffed it into his mouth, madly and hard. In the end, his face turned red, and his pupils almost jumped out of his eyes, but he was still stuffing it.


    When Li zedao saw him like this, he sighed in his heart and thought, "what''s the trouble?"?


    With his strength, he can find a small place to drink spicy food. When he was young, let alone how nourishing it was, why should he be a fierce dog in this dragon city to rob other people''s food?


    This area is densely populated, and naturally it is also the favorite place for patrol guards, not to mention the entrance of dining hall, so there are more patrol guards.


    One of the guards witnessed a very bad fight for steamed bread, and immediately came over with awe inspiring justice.


    He pointed to the man who was about to choke and said, "dare you rob others'' food in broad daylight? Go back with me, and you will feel better later. "


    Looking back at Li zedao with disdain, he said, "pay attention to yourself in the future."


    Li zedao''s face was white, and he was afraid and heartbroken. He nodded quickly.


    After all, the man didn''t choke to death. He was taken away by the patrolman. Later, he will be sent to the Shenshan mine to knock stones, and even become a miner and a walking corpse.


    After all, what he has committed is not what he says, but what God says.


    If you have something to honor God''s judgment, then your accusation will be lighter.


    This is a small episode. Li zedao soon threw it out of his mind, and then went into the dining hall again to buy some steamed buns. Then, under the gaze of many shining eyes, he fled back to the room he rented.


    If not for the patrol guard, Li Zeda would be stripped of his clothes.For the next three days, Li zedao was still sleeping and chewing steamed bread.


    The steamed bread in my mouth is very rotten, but I still don''t swallow it.


    At the same time, the strange taste hidden in the steamed bread is more and more clear, more and more clear, just like a very graceful body, and wrapped in a thin gauze skirt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    Li zedao was very excited. He knew that he had successfully taken a big step forward. The fog that tightly wrapped the taste was about to disperse. He would soon be able to see the true face of the taste.


    Immediately after that, Li zemao slept all day to make sure his brain was fully rested.


    Even he felt extremely tired after such a long time of highly concentrated thinking.


    Then Li zedao came to the dining hall again and bought some steamed bread.


    It was just like the eyes of the wolf, but the patrol guard was wandering not far away, so no one dared to move.


    Li zedao naturally knows that he has been thought about since the last incident when the steamed bread was robbed. This is a good sheep.


    In addition, I bought four or five steamed buns at one time. How generous is this? What kind of pretending?


    As a result, my body is no doubt a lot bigger. As soon as it appears naturally, it becomes the focus.


    "Grandma, I''m afraid this place can''t continue to live."


    Li zedao murmured while swallowing two steamed buns three or two times, which slightly eliminated the sense of hunger.


    Then he picked up a steamed bread again, closed his eyes, bit it gently, and chewed it slowly.


    A few hours later, the outside has become extremely calm, at this time it is already dark.


    Once in a while, there was a dull sound of footsteps. It was the voice of the guard.


    They always deliberately make such a sound to deter those around them.


    The steamed bread, at an extremely slow speed, finally entered Li zedao''s stomach.


    In the dark, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly opened, releasing the light of ecstasy.


    He finally spied the true face of the deep hidden taste!


    Of course, peeping into the true face of the taste only means knowing what superfluous things are mixed into the steamed bread. It doesn''t mean that pills can be made immediately.


    For example, you know all kinds of herbs needed for a certain pill, but if you don''t know the amount of herbs needed, you can''t make that pill.


    Once there is a deviation in the amount of herbs required, it is not too much to say that it is a mistake.


    Maybe even the elixir that originally saved people will become a poison elixir.


    Li zedao studied this kind of soul medicine, which was used to fill his stomach, not to poison himself.


    After taking a deep breath and calming his mind for a moment, Li zedao continued to savor the taste in his mind.


    Finally, it was confirmed that in addition to soul, seven herbs were added to the steamed bread.


    These herbs are also common in Li zedao''s Xumi commandment.


    The next step is to start alchemy, which will be a more spiritual process.


    Because Li zedao didn''t know how much these herbs needed, he had to try again and again.


    Fortunately, he is not afraid of all kinds of poisons, so he can test the medicine directly. Otherwise, there is no need to continue refining the soul medicine.


    at this time, he has been in the hut for 11 days, and the rent is due for four days.


    At daybreak, his eyes turned scarlet and he looked tired. Li zedao left the inn where he lived and went to the dining hall not far from the inn. He bought six steamed buns.


    These six steamed buns are his meals for two days.


    You can also buy more, but in this place where there is no refrigerator to keep fresh, steamed bread will get moldy after a long time.


    Besides, no one buys too much. They usually buy as much as they eat. Usually, as soon as you buy it, you should put it in your mouth to avoid being robbed.


    People who are really hungry will absolutely ignore the existence of the patrolmen around them and do what they don''t want to do at all, but the patrolmen are very happy to see them do.


    Therefore, Li zedao, who bought six steamed buns, is undoubtedly very eye-catching.


    When those people outside saw this, the weak people who had attracted their attention before did not buy several steamed buns at a time according to the common sense, and even sometimes carried a killing chicken, which was undoubtedly a serious stimulation to their eyes and stomach.


    This boy is too arrogant and too hard to beat.


    If it wasn''t for the patrol guards in this area, they would have jumped at them for a long time.


    When Li zedao walked out of the dining hall, he clearly felt dozens of terrible eyes from around him. He quickly kicked the six steamed buns into his arms, lowered his head and walked to the hut with uneasy mood, and the pace was faster and faster.


    Finally, a hungry man lost his mind. With a dull roar, he rushed madly towards Li zedao in a hungry posture.


    There was an immediate burst of cheers from those around.


    Li zedao was startled and ran with all his strength.


    After half of Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, his front foot successfully stepped into the inn, but his back foot was grabbed by the hungry man, and his ankle was almost crushed.Li zedao''s feet struggling desperately, finally broke away from the hand, and ran into the inn, but his face was like dirt, panting, and he was scared.


    The hungry man didn''t dare to come after him, so naturally, a guard came to trouble him and sent him to Shenshan mine to help Shenlong city mine for free.


    In the lobby of the inn, several patrolmen were drinking wine over there. Seeing Li zedao enter in such a mess, they heard the noise outside. They all laughed as if they had seen a wonderful farce.


    These patrolmen are responsible for the management of this inn.


    "Boy, don''t worry. The garbage chasing you outside will never dare to come in. Even a finger will never dare to enter the door."


    Li zedao took a deep breath and bowed to the guards with a look of shock.


    "But what are you doing in the house all day? Isn''t it something you''re secretly doing? " One of the guards laughed darkly, looking so unkind.


    Li zedao was startled. He hurriedly took out an ancient book from his arms and explained: "little In Cultivate this local top-level spiritual resolution, strive for an early breakthrough, and enter the peak of the spiritual realm. "


    The guards glanced at the ancient book and laughed with disdain. Like this kind of spiritual resolution, they regarded it as rubbish and despised it at all.


    But there''s no doubt. After all, it''s not uncommon for people to come to the dragon city to practice.


    Pan Long is still the patron saint of the whole divine realm, and the strongest one in the divine realm. In addition, there are many masters in the divine realm of the Dragon City, such as dogs, and there are many strong ones in the cultivation of the immortal mirror.


    Therefore, many people think that the dragon city is an excellent place for cultivation. Once you go to the dragon city for cultivation, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    I do not know that this idea is undoubtedly extremely stupid.


    The dragon city is not lack of natural pride, nor lack of cultivation resources. If we can''t make a few immortal mirrors strong, it''s really hell.


    Because Li zedao was too nervous, so "pa!" With a sound, a steamed bun slipped out of his arms, fell to the ground and rolled to the foot of a guard.


    A few patrolmen saw it and laughed again.


    The guard raised his feet, stepped on the steamed bread beside his feet, crushed it, and directly flattened it, leaving a shocking footprint.


    "Come on, take your steamed bread and go away." The other guard waved his hand as if he were driving a fly away.


    Li zedao quickly bows, then comes to the guard carefully, stoops to pick up the flattened steamed bread, bows respectfully again, and then walks toward his hut carefully.


    After returning to the hut, the moment the door was closed, Li zedao''s nervous face immediately became indifferent.


    When he picked up the steamed bread that had been trampled on, Li zedao showed a terrible light in his eyes, and his murderous spirit was boiling.


    He thought that we have been so humble, and the steamed bread is so difficult to come. Unfortunately, if we knock stones in the mine for three days, we won''t be able to get a steamed bread. It''s already so miserable. Why do you want to step on it?


    Mother said, it''s wrong to waste food. It''s shameful to waste food.


    Therefore, Li zedao felt that if he kept the steamed bread and put it into the guard''s mouth, he could understand the most basic truth that food should not be wasted.


    Li zedao took out the other two steamed buns for three or five times, which probably eliminated the terrible hunger. Then he took out the Dan stove and other things needed for refining Dan medicine from xumijie.


    Before alchemy, it''s natural to arrange a small defensive array first, and then make pills in the array.


    In this way, the movement and smoke of alchemy will be left in the array, which can''t be spread.


    No one would have thought that such a weak man who could not even protect steamed bread would have set up a small defensive array in such a small room.


    Therefore, Li zedao is not worried about being discovered.


    After setting up the defensive array, Li zedao''s eyes fell on the furnace in front of him. As soon as his eyes were fixed, he was absolutely focused.


    He thought hard for most of the day. After he thought he had nothing to do, he started the furnace and made alchemy!


    Two days passed in a flash.


    Li zedao''s eyes are full of blood, as if the next moment, blood will flow out.


    Even more hungry, that terrible hunger, filled his whole nerve, let him almost can''t concentrate.


    There were four steamed buns left on one side. One of them was trampled by the patrolman. Naturally, Li zedao would not eat this steamed bun, which belonged to the patrolman.


    Although the remaining three steamed buns are cold and hard, and even delicious, they still look so touching that people can''t help but want to hold them in their hands and take a big bite.Li zedao forbeared not to look at the steamed bread. His scarlet eyes fell on the red stove in front of him.


    At this time, in the furnace, there was a soul pill releasing cold breath, which was the result of his efforts in the past ten days.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    Li zedao didn''t know whether the soul pill, which took a lot of spirit, could eliminate the hunger in his stomach.


    Over the past two days, he has made dozens of similar pills, none of which can eliminate the terrible hunger, so whether he can succeed this time or not depends on swallowing them.


    Li zedao felt a little nervous, but also excited. After all, Dan''s achievements meant the coming of hope.


    He took a deep breath, reached over, picked up the fresh soul pill, put it in his mouth, and swallowed it.


    Soul Dan into the body but a moment, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly bright, that tired face was replaced by ecstasy.


    Because the terrible hunger had disappeared.


    The soul medicine mixed in steamed bread, roast chicken and all kinds of food was finally refined successfully by him.


    "Ha ha, I''m a damn talent!"


    Feeling the warm and comfortable stomach, Li zedao praised it without stint.


    Then he became very worried. Muxiu would be destroyed by Lin Feng. A person as good as himself could make such a powerful pill, which was equivalent to having no money to eat and being forced to print money privately. NIMA''s money could actually buy something to eat.


    If the Dragon City knew about this, it was not allowed to kill itself alive?


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, this thing can only be eaten by itself, and it must not be spread.


    After quite shameless boasting, Li zedao did not continue to make alchemy, but closed his eyes for most of the day.


    When he opened his eyes again and glanced at the belly that began to send out the signal of hunger relief, he knew it in his heart.


    A soul pill can last about six hours. After six hours, hunger will come again.


    After all, it was made according to the soul medicine mixed in the steamed bread, rather than the antidote that can directly eliminate the influence of the soul array. Therefore, the efficacy is limited in time, which is naturally within Li zedao''s expectation.


    He grabbed two moldy steamed buns and swallowed them three or two times. After eliminating the sense of hunger, Li zedao grasped his mind and began to make pills.


    When the sun rises tomorrow, the lease term will come. At that time, he can''t continue to stay in the hut. Li zedao doesn''t plan to continue to renew the lease in this place, so he has to seize the time and make more refining on the last night.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning sprinkled on the gray Shenba City, Li zedao had already eliminated all traces of alchemy, removed the defensive array, and then dragged his tired body out of the hut.


    In the lobby of the inn, the manager of the inn is sitting there drinking leisurely.


    Li zedao strengthened his spirit, steadied his soft body and bowed to the guard.


    "No more rent?" The guard glanced at the weak man who came to the Dragon God to look for opportunities.


    Long ago, he put a lot of labels on the weak man.


    Weak and stupid, I''m afraid there are a certain number of spirit stones in my pocket


    There is no doubt that a weak person has a certain number of spirit stones.


    Before you enter the Dragon City, you should go to the Shenshan mine honestly and knock the spirit stone for one year or even two years, which is enough for you to live in Shenba city for several months.


    Of course, such a weak and unbearable strength is carrying so many spirit stones, and does not know how to show filial respect to him. This is undoubtedly a rather stupid behavior.


    Since you are not sensible, I can only educate you well.


    "Little I''m a little confused in the breakthrough of cultivation. I want to go around. " Li zedao seems cautious.


    Patrol guard sneer, only the weak will be all day long will be "confused" word in the mouth.


    At that moment, he waved his hand like a disgusting fly, indicating that he could roll.


    Li zedao looked respectful and quickly bowed. Then he walked out of the inn with a heavy step.


    There''s a lot of noise out there.


    After being suppressed for a night, these restless strongmen want to vent their emotions. The most important thing is that if you yell, the patrol guards will not come to you at all.


    A few of them, like Li zedao, have dull eyes and almost no strength to speak, let alone roar. They seem to walk aimlessly with their soft legs.


    The terrible hunger has completely worn away their corners, destroyed their spirits, and turned them into a walking corpse with empty dreams.


    No matter how bad the dragon city is, they are reluctant to leave. Because as long as you stay, there is hope.


    Once in a while, after passing the dining hall, or seeing someone wolfing down steamed bread or all kinds of food into their mouth, their gray eyes would burst out with a terrible chill.


    Li zedao naturally pretended to be in such a state. He knew that he had become the object of constant attention of some people.Three days ago, he bought six steamed buns and entered the inn. He never came out again.


    Six steamed buns in three days, if it is still alive, it''s really hell.


    Like a walking corpse, Li zedao slowly left this area. At the same time, he clearly felt that someone was following him.


    There are two people following him. One is the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm, and the other is the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth turned up a strange amplitude completely different from his tired face.


    Naturally, he knew why the two men had to follow themselves without buying steamed bread. He also knew why they were ordered.


    Anyway, Li zedao could not think of a second person besides the hotel management, that is, the patrol guards.


    Li zedao thought, do you want to go to that remote place and give them a chance to do it? After pondering for a moment, Li zedao gave up the idea.


    An hour later, the "exhausted" Li zedao finally came to the Shenfu. He took out ten spirit stones and exchanged them for spirit coins.


    Li zedao clearly felt that there were two eyes that seemed so hot. They were the two people who always followed behind.


    There were many of them, and they were in the area near Shenfu, so even if they were sent by a certain patrol guard, they did not dare to do it easily.


    Ignoring the existence of the two men, Li zedao went to the dining hall nearby and bought two of the cheapest steamed buns.


    It''s not allowed to eat in the dining hall. Get out of here as soon as you buy the food.


    Therefore, as soon as he walked out of the dining hall, Li zedao immediately wolfed down one of the steamed buns.


    Just about to continue to eliminate another steamed bread, a voice that seemed so low but so proud came from behind.


    "Can I have a steamed bread?"


    Li zedao "subconsciously" grasped the steamed bread in his hand, worried about being robbed. Then he turned around and looked at it.


    But see this is a young man, at this time he is looking at himself with a calm face.


    Seeing the young man''s face, Li zedao thought of his own Well, although not as handsome as himself, he has enough charm to attract many beautiful women.


    The premise is never stay with himself, otherwise he is doomed to become a green leaf.


    Although he was begging for steamed bread, the young man''s back was so straight, as if he was borrowing, borrowing and returning, so there was no shame at all.


    In addition, he is also a strong man with the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm. He has such cultivation at a young age, which is enough to be called the proud son of heaven.


    Li zedao seemed at a loss and swallowed: "I This... "


    After coming to the Dragon City, Li zedao once again found that his acting skills had been improved again. Sometimes he even forgot that he was racing and cheating.


    "I don''t want your steamed bread for nothing."


    The young man said, "do you know that two people are stalking you stealthily? You give me a steamed bread and I will be responsible for your safety. "


    Li zedao''s face turned pale. He looked left and right for a moment subconsciously. He was scared.


    Of course, nature found nothing.


    Then he swallowed his saliva again, and looked helpless. He didn''t know what to do. At last, he looked at the young man timidly and said, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "No


    The young man said, and then his eyes fell on the two men who were whispering something not far away. He said coldly, "you two, don''t follow me."


    The two men''s faces changed slightly, as if they were afraid of the strength of the young man. Yes, after all, they didn''t say anything. They just gave the young man a fierce look and turned away.


    Li zedao nervously glanced at the back of the two men, and finally "believed" that he had been followed.


    "Well All right


    Li zedao nervously looked that this young man, who was so proud even if he didn''t eat steamed bread, handed over the steamed bread in his hand.


    The young man reached for the steamed bread, and his face did not change because of the steamed bread. He was still indifferent.


    He did not even wolf down, but slowly swallow a steamed bread into his stomach, even a little bit of steamed bread residue did not fall on the ground.


    This is a young man who takes everything seriously Li zedao gave such an evaluation with an old heart.


    "During the day, I am responsible for your safety, and I guarantee that no one will disturb you." Young people are very serious.


    Li zedao thought that if his own strength is enough to beat the top class of Lingxian mirror, he would doubt life, right?


    "So Thank you very much Li zedao quickly bows.


    "Oh, I''m Li Xiaoer. I don''t know What do you call me, senior Li zedao asked cautiously.


    Although this young man is young, his cultivation is terrible. Therefore, it''s not abrupt for a rookie like Li zedao to call him an elder."I''m not a senior. I''m your guard today. Just call me Zhang San." The young man said in a straight line.


    Zhang San? Li zedao thought that this is a name more fake than my name.


    But he did not dare to be disrespectful and bowed again: "then trouble three It''s my Lord


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    Zhang San waved his hand: "call me Zhang San."


    After eating a man''s steamed bread, he may have to eat more of it, so naturally, Zhang San didn''t want to put on airs in front of the weak man.


    "OK, Third Master." Li zedao nodded respectfully with such fear and awe in his eyes.


    Zhang San doesn''t know what to say.


    For the next day, Zhang San was completely reduced to Li zedao''s follower. Li zedao went, Zhang San went, Li zedao stopped, Zhang San stopped.


    Li zedao sat down on the side of the road, while Zhang San was protecting him. His indifferent eyes swept around from time to time, deterring the curfew around.


    During this period, in order to avoid trouble, Li zedao always stayed in a crowded place. With Zhang San''s deterrence, no one came forward to provoke him.


    Li zedao even took out the top grade spirit decision used to fool people and asked Zhang San for advice with an open mind.


    Looking at the resolution, Zhang San''s body hesitated, then shook his head, indicating that I was only responsible for your safety, not for your cultivation.


    Remembering that he had eaten a steamed bread from others, Zhang San quickly added that the more important reason is that I have no talent in cultivation. I really can''t help you.


    Li zedao said with a sad face that you are modest. You are the best one in the spiritual realm. I really have no talent in cultivation.


    Li zedao thought sadly that he would come to Shenyu for two or three years, but from the top grade of Lingyun realm to the top grade of Lingxian mirror.


    This kind of cultivation talent is too bad. It''s too bad to talk about.


    Zhang San thought of eating another man''s steamed bread, and he might have to continue to eat his steamed bread later. He encouraged: "in fact, your cultivation is not weak any more. In the spiritual realm, your cultivation is enough to walk in the divine realm."


    "It''s just that you''re in a place like dragon city where strong people gather, so it''s inevitable that there will be a gap."


    "Thank you for your teaching. I will try my best to cultivate. I will become a strong man like you in the future." Li zedao''s eyes showed extreme desire.


    Zhang San thinks you can be happy.


    Towards evening, Li zedao and Zhang San were hungry.


    Li zedao''s belly growled, but Zhang San''s belly growled louder. After all, they ate a steamed bun all day.


    Zhang San looked at Li zedao, and his eyes were very obvious: it''s time for you to buy steamed bread.


    Li zedao naturally couldn''t buy a steamed bread at this time, because he didn''t know where the score of the steamed bread came from and what the purpose was, but he pretended that his motivation was very simple.


    So he pretended to be wooden and couldn''t understand Zhang San''s eyes. He said, "it''s time for me to find a place to live. And you? "


    "I''ll go back to Shenshan inn." Zhang San said.


    Li zedao was stunned: "Shenshan Inn? Where is that? "


    He has been wandering around Shenba city for several days, and he has never heard of such a place as Shenshan inn.


    He is more puzzled, this guy has money to live in the inn, but has no money to buy steamed bread to eat?


    You know, as long as there is the word "inn" in the place where you live, which patrol guard basically opens it, there must be a single room, and the price must be extremely expensive.


    Just like the inn where Li zedao lived before was called "two inns."


    Of course, there is one inn, three Inn, four inn, five Inn and so on. Although the name is wonderful, which patrol guard opened them all. They are also the most regular and safe Inn in Shenba city.


    I didn''t dare to make trouble in such an inn. Even the patrolman can''t enter your room at will. That''s why Li zedao made more than ten days'' soul medicine in that small dark room without being found.


    As for the robber''s nest where Li zedao stayed on his first day, it belonged to the private house.


    If you want to own your own house in Shenba City, it''s not difficult. Go to Shenfu and pay 500 spirit stones. Congratulations, you''ve got the right to live in Shenba city for one year.


    Yes, only one year.


    In this year, you will have a small house that only belongs to you. You can use it to live on your own, or you can change it into a small black shop.


    "It''s an inn." Zhang San responded.


    Li zedao thinks that this guy said a piece of rubbish. Is it a hotel or a bathhouse? Or a brothel?


    Oh, by the way, there are no women in the eight cities of God. After all, for a woman, there is no difference between the eight cities of God and hell.


    I''m afraid that a strong man like the queen of Boya didn''t expect the dragon city to come.


    Once came, the man here would definitely stare at her with that kind of quite rude eyes, but the female emperor of Boya could not attack, otherwise she would be sent to Shenshan mine.


    The Dragon Palace doesn''t care whether you are the queen of Boya or something, let alone a beautiful woman. For them, you have violated the spirit and regulations of the Dragon City, so go to the mine.


    Even mining.


    However, there is only one brothel in Shenba City, which is called a brothel.Naturally, the brothel is also run by Shenfu.


    Because the charge is too expensive, it''s not enough to stay in one night without 30 stone, so few people can afford it.


    So the main customers of the brothel were the guards.


    Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile: "I mean, where is the Inn located? It''s getting dark, and I''m looking for a place to live. I don''t know if the inn is expensive? "


    Zhang San took a look at Li zedao. There was an inexplicable light flashing in his indifferent eyes and said, "that Inn doesn''t charge."


    Li zedao''s eyes lit up for a moment and asked, "really?"


    Zhang San directly poured a basin of cold water over: "but you are not qualified to live in that inn, you are too weak."


    Li zedao once again asked with an embarrassed smile: "well, I didn''t want to say that I want to live there. I just want to know what kind of inn it is and whether the people living in it are all strong people like you."


    Ignoring Li zedao''s flattery, Zhang San said faintly: "the reason why you are missed is that you have a certain number of spirit stones? It must have been knocked from the Shenshan mine before entering the city. "


    Li zedao quickly nodded: "before I entered the Dragon City, I had been tapping for more than half a year in the Shenshan mine."


    "Shenshan inn is the only inn that Shenshan mine has opened in Shenba city." Zhang San said, "the inn looks like any other Inn, but it has hidden secrets."


    Li zedao was a little stunned. He turned out to be an inn in the name of Shenshan mine. No wonder it''s such a name.


    "There are thirty rooms in the inn, and only thirty rooms. If any room is empty, you can stay in it for free."


    Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly and he didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    Then he slightly excited said: "and this good thing? I don''t know if there is any room available now. "


    Zhang San poured a basin of cold water again: "because any room can''t be empty, so there''s no such good thing."


    Li zedao found that the boy, who was not handsome himself, was very annoying when he spoke, and didn''t care about other people''s feelings at all.


    Zhang San added: "at this time, if you want to live in, you have to specify a room and challenge the person in the room."


    Li zedao''s face opened his eyes, and he even looked like this kind of thing.


    "Of course, not everyone is qualified to challenge."


    "I don''t have one." Li zedao laughed at himself.


    "You have." Zhang San said.


    "Really?"


    "But you''re going to end badly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Only those who are under the cultivation of quasi immortal mirror can enter the Holy Mountain Inn to challenge."


    "As soon as they enter the Dragon City, they will be watched by those who are above the immortal mirror. It can also be said that they have lost their freedom."


    Li Ze''s eyes widened again: "isn''t it that a large number of people run to the Shenshan Inn every day?"


    Zhang San looks at Li zedao as if he is looking at an idiot. Li zedao is very angry. He wants to teach him how to be a man.


    Do you think I can''t think of the key? I''m racing, isn''t it? Nima''s.


    "Naturally, there are people to challenge, but not as many as you said. It''s a lot to have ten people to challenge in one night. Because the people in every room are the strong ones selected at last, and it''s not so easy to challenge and succeed. " Zhang San said.


    "So it is." Li zedao smiles awkwardly.


    "If the challenge is successful, you can live in that room for free. But if the challenge fails, you will be sent directly to Shenshan mine as a miner for five years. The price is undoubtedly too high. "


    Li zedao''s face muscles pulled out. Naturally, he knew that this was a big hole dug by the Dragon Palace.


    They dug a lot of pits in the dragon city. If you are not careful, you will fall into the pit and become a walking corpse.


    "That..." Li zedao appeared extremely embarrassed, with a smile and an expression of embarrassment.


    "What do you want to say?" Zhang San asked.


    Li zedao took a deep breath, summoned up courage and said: "that Can you take people in the Shenshan Inn? "


    Naturally, other inns are not allowed, but maybe this Shenshan inn is allowed.


    Zhang San looked at Li zedao strangely.


    Li zedao once again said with an embarrassed smile: "I am It doesn''t mean anything else. Of course, I know it''s not allowed. Ha ha. "


    "People who live in each room are allowed to bring one person into that room. Before entering, they just need to take out the dragon card and register," Zhang said


    Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly. He was stupefied for a moment. Then he was overjoyed and said, "really?"


    Li zedao looked at Zhang San, his voice getting lower and lower. He was so embarrassed: "then, can you take me Go in? ""Naturally." Zhang San said, "I can take you into my room, but..."


    Zhang San stretched out three fingers: "three steamed buns."


    Li zedao quickly nodded: "deal."


    You know, two steamed buns can stay in the inn for one night, which is no different from the big pie falling from the sky.


    Li zedao thought, will he be killed by the big pie?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    Before it was dark, Li zedao and Zhang San went to the dining hall. Li zedao took out the spirit money and bought six of the lowest steamed bread, and handed three of them to Zhang San.


    Zhang San took the steamed bread and put it in his arms seriously. "I''ll take you to Shenshan Inn right now," he said


    "Thank you, Third Master." Li zedao said gratefully.


    "It''s a deal. You and I don''t owe each other." Zhang San shook his head and said.


    After about two years of Kungfu, Zhang San took Li zedao to the Shenshan inn.


    From the appearance, the appearance of Shenshan Inn looks like the two Inns Li zedao lived in before, but there is no sign of the inn hanging.


    Zhang San came into the inn with a little bit of nervousness in his curiosity.


    In the lobby of the inn, there were two patrolmen sitting there drinking. Looking at the eyes and spitting stars, it was obvious that they were drinking too much.


    On the other side of the corner, there were two people who looked so gloomy.


    Seeing Zhang San coming in, one of them burst out a very cold light in his eyes, just like looking at a dead man.


    The man glanced at Li zedao in front of Zhang San again. His face suddenly became extremely ugly. He gave a cold hum and looked rather depressed. He turned to leave the Shenshan inn.


    Under the pressure of that terrible murderous spirit, Li zedao''s legs were a little weak and could hardly walk.


    Zhang San said in a low voice that the two men had come to challenge.


    Of course, there will be people coming back naturally. There can''t be only two people.


    When it''s dark, they can choose a room at will. If the challenge is successful, they can take the place of each other to live in that room.


    If he fails, he will be sent to Shenshan mine overnight and become a professional miner.


    As for why the man left, Zhang San did not explain why.


    Li zedao asked in a low voice, "will you be selected tonight?"


    Zhang San glanced at Li zedao and shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, but even if they are selected, they can''t beat me! At least not tonight! "


    His voice is full of strong self-confidence, obviously did not pay attention to those who come to challenge.


    At the same time, in front of the counter, there was a guard sitting there.


    When Zhang San brought Li zedao to show that he wanted to bring the man into his room, and asked Li zedao to take out the dragon card to register, the patrol guard laughed and looked so sinister.


    The patrol guard looked at Li zedao playfully, then looked at Zhang San: "you are lucky."


    Zhang San was silent, just bowing.


    The patrol guard smiles. After registering the dragon card, he throws it back to Li zedao and waves his hand to indicate that he can go.


    Later, Li zedao and Zhang San came to a single room. Zhang San said, this is room nine.


    The size of the room is similar to that of the single room previously rented by Li zedao. It''s very small, but it''s enough for two people to lie down and have a rest.


    Li zedao puzzled asked: "what is the meaning of the words that the governor said?"


    What Li zedao asked was the sentence that the patrol guard asked Zhang San: you are lucky.


    Li zedao also cared about the way that the guard looked at him. He was so playful, but he was so pitiful, just like looking at a poor lamb to be slaughtered.


    What''s more, the man who just entered the inn was so angry when he saw himself, just like he robbed his steamed bread.


    Since he came to challenge, why did he leave?


    Li zedao felt that he left because of his appearance.


    Zhang San glanced at Li zedao''s eyes. He didn''t want to say anything, but finally said, "you''ll know what it means in a moment."


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "what meaning?"


    Zhang San considered his words and said, "it means that you are too weak. Weakness is a crime."


    One sentence hurt people more, so Zhang San didn''t say it.


    You are not only weak, but also extremely stupid. In this city of eight gods, you are the only one who is weak and stupid like you.


    So, I''m really lucky.


    Li Ze Dao is one Leng: "what meaning is this again?"


    Zhang San didn''t respond. He took out a steamed bun and ate it carefully.


    Smelling the smell of steamed bread, Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing. He quickly took out a steamed bread and chewed it.


    After a steamed bun was swallowed, it was almost dark, but it was not calm outside. There was a fierce fight.


    "Those people are starting to pick rooms," Zhang said. There is a high platform in the backyard of the hotel where they will decide the ownership of the room


    Li zedao looked at Zhang San and said weakly, "do you want to be selected?"


    Zhang San looked at Li zedao with an idiot''s eyes again. He didn''t want to answer the Idiot''s question, but considering that the rather stupid weak man was going to do himself a big favor, he finally answered the question."No one wants to be picked. For the people in the room, it''s meaningless to fight such a fight. In case you fail, you have to go to Shenshan mine for five years. "


    Li zedao embarrassed smile, grabbed his head: "also."


    Zhang San said nothing more. He took out a pill and swallowed it.


    Li Ze asked, "what is that?"


    Zhang San casually replied: "healing pill."


    "You Injured? " Li zedao was stunned.


    Zhang San nodded and did not hide: "and it''s still a serious injury, but after tonight, it can be cured, so tonight, I can''t go on stage, otherwise I will lose."


    "What if there''s someone for you?" Li zedao was a little worried and asked, "after all, this kind of thing is not up to you. Moreover, those patrol guards are quite willing to release the news of your injury, aren''t they?"


    Zhang San said seriously: "no matter who chooses me tonight, you can''t beat me! Because since I entered the Shenshan Inn, I am the most powerful and can''t be defeated tonight! There''s no such thing as a chance. "


    Li zedao was at a loss and could not understand Zhang San''s words.


    Zhang San looked at Li zedao seriously and said in a more serious tone, "because I have you."


    "Ah?" Li zedao''s face was in a state of muddle. "Me?"


    "Yes, it''s you." Zhang San said, "as long as you are here, I will not fail."


    Zhang San''s voice did not fall, the door of the room was knocked.


    Zhang San glanced at the silly face of the weak man in front of him and stood up to open the door.


    Outside, the guard was looking at him with a sneer.


    "Someone challenged you. Let your double come out." Said the guard.


    Zhang San nodded and looked back at Li zedao, who had not responded yet, and said, "someone challenged you. Go."


    Li zedao was even more muddled: "me?"


    "No matter who challenges me tonight, you have to fight for me." Zhang San said, "if you lose, it has nothing to do with me. You win It''s impossible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Ze''s eyes suddenly became round, his mouth was wide enough to insert a few eggs, and his face twitched quickly because of fear, even his nose and tears were coming out.


    "You I beg your pardon? You, you lied to me... "


    Li Ze pointed to Zhang San, his voice trembled violently and his eyes were red.


    There was no anger in his eyes. Only the weak had grievances and fears in his eyes.


    Here, the weak don''t even have the right to be angry.


    Zhang San didn''t respond and didn''t even look at Li zedao.


    The guard at the door sneered: "you are stupid. I''m afraid only rookies who have just entered Shenlong city don''t know. People living in every room of Shenshan mine can bring one person back for the night That man we call a double. "


    "Terrified" Li zedao can''t help but get goose bumps. He thinks that the word "overnight" is too damn evil. How can these people be so dirty? Open your mouth and shut your mouth. It''s all words like this.


    It''s been a long time since I saw such an interesting thing or such a stupid person, so the patrolman didn''t mind saying more.


    "When the people in the room are selected, the stand in who comes back for the night will take the challenger''s challenge instead."


    "Even if the Challenger succeeds in the challenge, he can''t squeeze out the people in the room and enter the room, because what he defeats is only his stand in, and he can only return in vain."


    "As for the defeated doubles like you, they will be very honored to be requisitioned by the Dragon Palace and go to the Shenshan mine for five years."


    Li zedao''s face turned pale and his body trembled even more severely. His teeth trembled and he said, "how can this happen? No one told me Wait, I What if I''m not defeated? "


    Patrol Wei Leng next, immediately burst out laughing: "can''t happen such thing."


    Li zedao insisted, just like the drowning man holding the only straw pitifully.


    "Ten thousand What if? "


    "There''s no just in case for you." The patrol guard looked at the weak man with pity and said.


    In fact, there are two kinds of doubles. Some are cheated to be doubles, such as the extremely stupid weak man in front of us.


    There are also those who take the initiative to be doubles. Naturally, these people are strong, and they are very bad. Some of them are even sent out by Shenshan mine.


    "Although it''s not in case, for your poor sake, I''ll give you some unrealistic hope. There are still relevant regulations. If the double is lucky enough to defeat the challenger, the Challenger will be very honored to go mining, and the people in this room will have to go mining. " Said the guard.


    That''s why Shenshan mine has to send people to act as their substitutes.


    They want to kill two birds with one stone.


    Of course, the people in these 30 rooms never pay attention to those who come to say they want to be doubles. They will look at the weak people who have just entered the city.No, Zhang San cheated a weak man back.


    "Well, get up and come with me." The patrol guard said coldly, "otherwise you will be judged as a failure."


    Li zedao''s face was covered with ashes and he struggled to get up, but his legs were shaking so much that he could hardly support his body.


    "You You ate my steamed bread and lied to me. " Li zedao looked at Zhang San and said that he seemed very angry, but in fact his nose and tears were almost flowing out.


    "I I will take revenge. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    Zhang San didn''t respond. There was no such person in his eyes.


    In his opinion, the possibility of their meeting later is almost zero.


    The rest of this man''s life is afraid that he will spend in the mine, and eventually he will become a walking corpse without soul.


    The guard sneered and said, "why is there so much nonsense in NIMA? Let''s go. "


    Li zedao was so scared that he sat down on the ground with a soft leg.


    "Damn it, you''re a jerk!"


    Patrol guard scolded a sentence, drag Li zedao to leave directly, seem to be dragging a dead dog.


    Zhang San, as if nothing had happened, closed the door with an indifferent face and sat down to continue to close his eyes.


    Tonight is safe, but from tomorrow night, there are still many big battles waiting for him, he must recover as soon as possible.


    There is a high platform in the backyard of the Shenshan Inn, which is used for duel.


    The rules of duel are very simple, there are only two points.


    First, never kill people. After all, both the challenger and the Challenger are potential employees of Shenshan mine. They are about to make their own contribution to the mine. It''s a pity that anyone dies.


    Therefore, the killers, even the victorious party, will be sent directly to the Shenshan mine for mining.


    In fact, the bottom of Shenshan mine is a place full of oppression, which can only be borne by those who are above the spiritual realm.


    Therefore, all the absentees at the bottom of the mine are the strong ones who are above the spiritual realm.


    That is to say, absenteeism is really not what you want to be. The weaker ones can only knock the mines, and they are not qualified to dig at all.


    The second is that whoever falls from that stage is the loser.


    Zhang San is challenged by a middle-aged man who is the best in the spiritual realm. He doesn''t know that Zhang San has brought a double back. No one who knows the situation tells him about it.


    He just got the news that the guy in room 9 seemed to be injured, so he couldn''t wait to pick room 9.


    But I didn''t expect to be told that he was going to challenge the stand in brought back by the man in room 9. He was so angry that his blood almost gushed out.


    If you win, you will not get any benefits. Even after that, you have to go to the designated Inn and rent a room at a huge cost.


    Because it''s time for curfew, no one can shake outside except the guards and the staff of Shenfu.


    However, the challenge of doubles is a special case, so it''s a special case. At this time, you only need to rent a single room in the designated Inn, which doesn''t count that you violate the relevant provisions of the curfew and will not immediately take your dragon card and send you to the Shenshan mine.


    What? You don''t have enough spirit coins?


    It doesn''t matter. Live first. Go out of the city tomorrow morning and knock out the ore from the Shenshan mine. Knock out the spirit stone you owe first!


    When he saw that the double was dragged over by the patrol guard because he was so scared that his legs were weak, a trace of scarlet liquid even flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    That kind of feeling is like a heavy punch hit out, but it hit on the cotton, it really makes people pucker incomparably.


    The middle-aged man fiercely glanced at Li zedao and couldn''t help scolding him: "lying trough! damn it! How can I be so unlucky? "


    However, he had to take the lead in climbing on the high platform and yelled in a low voice: "Damn it, get up here and see if I can get you out of the green shit!"


    Now, I can only admit my bad luck. I can only beat the damned double severely and vent my anger a little. Otherwise, what else can I do?


    The patrol guard looked at the soft substitute and couldn''t help covering his face. He felt shame for his mother.


    No matter how weak it is, it is also a strong one in spiritual and divine cultivation. Such cultivation is qualified to walk in the divine realm, and can even become the leader of some small forces.


    I didn''t expect that.


    What makes them even more angry is that this guy is afraid of the consequences of failure. He is afraid to be absent from work in Shenshan mine!


    Nima''s consciousness is so low? Don''t you know that it''s an extremely glorious thing to be absent from work in Shenshan mine?


    The guard said coldly: "ten breath! If you haven''t been on the high platform within ten breath, I will directly judge that you have lost and send you to the Shenshan mine overnight. It''s not that you have been absent from work for five years, but as long as you have breath, you have to dig there for me! "


    Li zedao''s body trembled violently and his face panicked to the extreme.


    Quickly struggle to stand up, will be on the high platform.


    Just then, an unexpected scene appeared.


    The man who took the lead to climb the platform was stiff, and then his body fell down, just like a sawn tree.


    Because he was standing on the edge of the high platform, the whole person rolled down from the high platform and made a dull sound, like the bones were broken.At the same time, Li zedao''s body also appeared on the high platform, but his legs were shaking like chaff, and he looked as if he had just stood firm.


    The guards around were in a daze.


    Hurry to check the situation of the middle-aged man, but see his face is blue, the pupil is absent, the corners of the mouth still keep flowing out of foam, how to look like poisoning.


    The guards looked at each other and could see each other''s face.


    You know, this middle-aged man is a strong man of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm. He dare not say that all kinds of poisons are invincible, but ordinary poisons can''t help him.


    It''s a terrible poison that can poison him like this. It may even be the soul pill.


    More importantly, who poisoned? How to poison?


    Everyone saw that he was still standing there with an unhappy face, waiting to beat the double so hard that he took a bad breath.


    Then, without waiting for the stand in to climb onto the stage, he jumped down.


    None of them felt anything strange. They didn''t see someone launching poison weapons in the dark.


    So, this man has been poisoned for a long time, but it just happened to attack at this time?


    "That What happened to him? " Standing shivering on the stage, Li zedao asked weakly while swallowing his saliva.


    "Sick?"


    Patrol guard, look at me. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    I don''t know who should win the duel.


    As a result, the double won. After all, he was on the stage, while the Challenger fell from the stage and lost consciousness.


    But if the double wins in this way, will it Too much fun? Is it a little bit too square?


    "He If you don''t come up all the time, do you mean I won? " Li zedao looked at these patrolmen eagerly, swallowing faster.


    The patrol guards looked at each other for a moment, and one of them scolded Li zedao: "what nonsense? Wait quietly


    Li zedao was startled and quickly shut up.


    Several patrol guards made eye contact and then came to the corner together.


    "It seems that It''s kind of weird. " Said one of the guards.


    "I''m afraid I''ve been poisoned for a long time. It happens at this time." Said another guard.


    If someone does it in their presence, it''s hard for them to believe it.


    It''s impossible for them to start in front of a strong person who has the highest level of cultivation in the spiritual realm, and hasn''t let them see any clue or feel any dangerous breath, unless that person''s strength is extremely terrible, and he is the strong person who has the highest level of cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    However, it is impossible for those who are strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing to be here because they are either staying in Shenfu or being taken care of.


    Besides, there are only a few of them in the backyard, except the patrol guard, who is the substitute.


    Naturally, their patrol guards are not the strong ones of lingxianjing cultivation. They can''t be the doubles who are scared and weak in legs, with snot and eyes coming out. Are they the strong ones of lingxianjing cultivation?


    Are you kidding?


    "What do you say about this?"


    As a result, these people were confused again and had no idea for a while.


    Finally, a patrolman cleared his throat and said in a dignified manner: "I think rules are rules. They can''t be broken. We can''t ignore them just because they are only spiritual and spiritual, and they are still idiots and counsellors Right. "


    When it comes to the word "right", the patrol guard was so guilty that his old face became hot.


    The other guards felt guilty. How could they be so harsh when they heard such words?


    "That''s right. There''s not much difference between letting the stand in be absent from work and letting the three in room nine be absent from work." The other guard echoed.


    "As for the loser, let''s try to cure him. Once he''s cured, send him to the mine. If he''s not cured, throw him out of the dragon city and let him die."


    "Agreed."


    "That''s the decision."


    After the discussion, one of the guards looked at Li zedao on the stage strangely and said, "you won this fight. From tonight on, room 9 will be yours."


    Li zedao''s legs softened and he sat on the ground, gasping heavily. His chest heaved violently. What''s more, tears came out of his eyes.


    One of the guards scolded quite speechless: "shit, waste is waste. Do you really think you''ve escaped a robbery, and you can rest easy from now on?"


    In their opinion, it''s good that this waste can stay in Shenshan Inn for one night. Tomorrow, he will be challenged and sent to Shenshan mine.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who had been lying there suddenly sat up and scared the guards.


    The strange cyan on the middle-aged man''s face has faded, and the white foam has not continued to appear at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes have returned to normal.He looked around blankly, and then he was shocked to find that he was under the high stage, and the stand in, he was on the stage.


    The middle-aged man''s head is quite confused. What happened?


    "Are you all right?" One of the guards asked with wide eyes.


    "I It''s OK. What can I do for you? " The middle-aged man stood up at a loss.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    "You''re not poisoned?" Asked the guard, rather puzzled.


    "Poisoning?" The middle-aged man was stunned and felt his physical condition, but didn''t find that he had any problems.


    "Since you''re not poisoned, why did you just turn green, foam at your mouth and fall on the stage?" The guard''s eyes looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    "I..." The middle-aged man was confused.


    "Come on, no matter you''re not poisoned, it''s an iron fact that you fell off the stage, so you lost this challenge." The guard patted himself on the head.


    For a moment, he could not understand what had happened, and he was too lazy to think much.


    Anyway, the result has come out. It doesn''t matter what happens to this man at all.


    The man''s face changed violently. He pointed to Li zedao on the stage and roared, "what do you say? How can Lao Tzu lose to such a weak man? "


    The guard''s face came down, and he said, "Damn it, are you saying that we are partial to this double?"


    "I..." The middle-aged man''s body trembled and could not speak. He had realized that he had made a terrible mistake.


    At any time, we can''t question the doggies of Shenfu, otherwise the end will be quite tragic.


    I used to be absent from work for only five years, but now I may be absent from work for ten years.


    "Be careful, or I''ll let you dig in the mine all your life." Patrol cold ice road.


    The middle-aged man''s face became very white, but he did not dare to say one more word.


    He looked up at Li zedao, his eyes were so ferocious and vicious, as if he was going to eat him alive.


    Li zedao lowered his head, a pair of nervous look of fear, the eyes look so innocent.


    The more the middle-aged man stared at him, the more angry he was. Finally, he spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Finally, he had to leave with hatred, with extreme reluctance and strong incomprehension.


    As a loser, he will be sent to the Shenshan mine overnight to dedicate five or even ten years to the Dragon Palace Patrol guards are used to being rude. They have just been questioned by the middle-aged man. Naturally, they won''t make him feel too good.


    Li zedao carefully stepped down from the high platform, followed another guard''s butt, and came to room 9.


    The guard squinted at the door and kicked it impatiently.


    There is a rule in any inn that as long as these people live in this single room, the guard is not allowed to enter other people''s rooms at will, so the guard has to knock on the door.


    However, knocking on the door made the patrol guard feel that he was not valued and ashamed, so he always kicked with his feet


    after a moment, the door of the room was opened and Zhang San''s indifferent face appeared there.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang San frowned slightly.


    Patrol guard sneered: "how can it be ok?"


    Zhang San frowned even more. He clearly saw the smile on the guard''s face, which seemed so unkind.


    The smile made him feel uncomfortable.


    Just then, Zhang San saw Li zedao standing behind the guard.


    "Third Master..." Li zedao quickly bows, but he has a face The smile of a villain.


    Zhang Sanxian was stunned, as if to see what a surprising thing.


    Then, his pupils opened wider and wider, his mind roared violently, and his heart surged wildly. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    "He Why is he here? This How is that possible? " Zhang San lost his voice and trembled violently.


    "I''m afraid you''ve used up all your luck tonight. The Challenger didn''t fight and lost, so in the end, your double won." The guard sneered.


    As scouts, they are quite satisfied with the result tonight.


    If the double wins, it means that there are two more absentees in the mine, and tomorrow the double will be sent to the mine, which is a wonderful thing.


    "It''s impossible, impossible..." Zhang San seems to be so confused, so flustered, so helpless, directly doubting life.


    At the end of the day, when his legs are soft, he just sits on the ground.


    "I I said, "I''ll take revenge." Li zedao came with such a sentence.


    The patrol guard couldn''t listen any more. He glanced at Li zedao impatiently.


    "Shut the hell up!"


    Finally, as if he had lost his soul completely, Zhang San was dragged away by the patrol guard, just as Li zedao was dragged to the backyard by the patrol guard before.


    From then on, room 9 belongs to Li Ze road At least tonight.


    Li zedao closed the door, straightened up and stretched out.


    It''s really tiring to be an idiot after a day''s acting.The reason why the challenger was poisoned was that Li zedao started.


    His current strength is enough to suppress the superior cultivation of Lingxian mirror, and he doesn''t advise the superior of the superior cultivation of Lingxian mirror, so he secretly poisons them. Naturally, these guards can''t see it.


    "It''s safe tonight. I can have a good night''s sleep, but what about tomorrow night?"


    Li zedao lay down with a bitter face. He was worried and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    In fact, the Shenshan Inn has a very tricky rule. Once you come in, you can''t stop living if you can''t think about it. There is only one way you want to go, that is, someone challenges you successfully, and then you are sent to Shenshan mine.


    Before the curfew starts, if you have not returned to your room, you will be found guilty and sent directly to Shenshan mine.


    Therefore, the Shenshan inn is a big pit and a pair of shackles. It is estimated that people in these 30 rooms have to worry about whether they will be selected in the evening Except those who have absolute confidence in their own strength and are not afraid of anyone''s challenge.


    Li zedao naturally has confidence in his own strength, but the key is that he has hidden his strength. Now he is just a little spiritual cultivation. How can he defeat those challengers?


    As for poisoning the challenger, I''m afraid it can only be used once. If it''s used too much, someone should be suspicious. I''m afraid it''s going to attract those troublesome people.


    "What should I do?"


    Li zedao continued to have a headache, but he had no clue. He simply didn''t want so much.


    Go to bed tonight and have a headache tomorrow.


    At the moment, he took out a refined soul pill and swallowed it to eliminate the hunger.


    Li Ze Da Dao also named this kind of soul pill "come to the bowl" What a boring name.


    Li zedao closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    It was not until noon the next day that Li zedao opened his eyes.


    I took out the cold steamed bread and put it into my mouth. As I chewed it, I continued to have a headache. After a steamed bread came down, I probably had an idea.


    Then he left the hut and came to the lobby of the inn.


    At this time, in the lobby, five patrolmen were drinking and chatting there.


    In fact, there are several levels of guards in Shenba city.


    The highest rank is naturally staying in the Shenfu. These guards are responsible for the security of the Shenfu.


    Naturally, Shenfu is quite safe, and you can''t use these guards at all. But don''t you think that having guards over there can bring more dignity and oppression to Shenfu?


    What''s more, there should be someone inside and outside the Shenfu to clean it. Naturally, these things are done by the guards.


    Next time, they will be arranged to manage the inns and brothels.


    So strictly speaking, this inn, two inns and so on, as well as the Shenshan Inn, are not so much opened by the patrol guards as by the Shenfu. The patrol guards are responsible for the garrison management.


    The lowest patrol guards are those who patrol the streets. Some are responsible for the day shift and some are responsible for the black shift.


    Of course, once you become a patrolman, you will be able to get a room.


    It''s your freedom to rent out or live on your own.


    Therefore, everyone who is staying in the eight cities of God wants to be a guard, but it''s not so easy to be a guard. It''s not that you can be a guard if you have strong strength.


    In fact, the number of patrol guards in Shenba city is fixed. If you want to be a patrol guard, you will have a chance unless one of them is transferred or dead and there is a vacancy.


    With the opportunity, it''s time to compete for strength, means, contacts and wealth Of these, personal strength is the least important.


    As long as you are rich enough, well managed and have enough contacts, even if you are in the spiritual realm, you can defeat the strong one in the spiritual realm and become a candidate for the guard.


    These five guards are responsible for the management of the Shenshan inn.


    See Li zedao came out, the expression on the face is all strange, obviously did not do to accept the strange and incomparable thing that happened last night.


    Li zedao quickly bows and then comes to him with his head down.


    "You don''t have eyes. The door is over there. Go away!" One of the guards scolded.


    Li zedao was startled, his body trembled and his head was lower.


    His weak performance made the guards laugh.


    "What''s the matter with you Another guard asked with great interest.


    It''s also good to brush away such a rubbish and pass the boring time.


    "Little I want to leave God Shenshan inn. " Li zedao swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, and finally got up the courage to say.


    Patrol Wei Leng next, immediately smile ha ha way: "can."


    "Don''t worry, we''ve spread out your situation. Now everyone knows that room 9 of Shenshan inn is a weak man who can''t cultivate in the spirit realm, so there must be a lot of people coming to challenge you tonight.""You can definitely leave the Shenshan inn tonight!"


    "Ha ha, waste, from tonight on, you will make your little contribution to Shenshan mine and dragon palace. Do you feel very excited?"


    Patrol can imagine what kind of sensation and even conflict such a news will cause.


    In short, there must be a lot of people who want to challenge the weak one tonight. For the sake of fairness, let''s hold another duel, such as a scissors, stone, cloth?


    The loser pays a stone and goes away. The winner will be qualified to fight the weak man in room 9.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    The scissors, stone and cloth duel is the best plan drawn up by these patrolmen after a serious and fierce discussion, which can not only attract more people to come and get a lot of spirit stones, but also avoid making too much noise.


    Otherwise, if the winner is selected in a duel, how long will it last?


    The key is that those people are not stupid. They will not fight to death for a challenge quota.


    Therefore, scissors, stone cloth is undoubtedly the safest way to easily stir up the hearts of those who are ready to move.


    Li zedao trembled violently and said cautiously: "small means, can small leave the Shenshan Inn directly without accepting the challenge of others..."


    "Wait, what the hell are you talking about? I''m telling you again. " One of the guards glanced at Li zedao.


    Li zedao was startled, his head was lower, his fist was clenched, and he seemed to have made up his mind. Yes, he finally got up his courage and said in a low voice: "I want to leave the Shenshan Inn directly, please do it."


    The patrol guard was amused by Li zedao''s words, and said with a smile: "is it all right? Perfect NIMA! Who do you think you are? What do you think this is Shenshan Inn? Is it a place where you can come and go if you want? "


    "There are still more than 50 spirit stones left on my body. I''m willing to give all these spirit stones, just to get out of here." Li zedao pleaded.


    "NIMA, you are rich." A patrol guard scolded, looking at Li zedao''s eyes is no different from looking at an idiot.


    "Please do me a favor and let me go." Li zedao continued his pitiful plea.


    "Get the hell out of here." The guard sneered, "do you think you can leave with fifty spirit stones? How could you be so stupid? Do you think that after tonight, you still think that the stone in your pocket belongs to you? "


    "It''s just that you''re so damn naive."


    "And you don''t want to think, what do our guards want you to do with these spirit stones in the eight cities of God? For dinner? Aren''t you insulting our brothers? "


    "If you don''t go away, I''ll find a way to send you to Shenshan mine."


    Li zedao looked terrified. He quickly bowed his head and walked out of the Shenshan inn.


    "Mom, you are forcing me to be angry." Li zedao is worried.


    There is ferocious in the deep of the eyes. I thought that since I can''t get rid of the relationship with the Shenshan Inn, I''ll find a way to destroy it completely.


    Less than half an hour after walking out of Shenshan Inn, Li zedao felt that someone was following him behind him.


    At the same time, Li zedao turned into an empty corner, then turned back abruptly, his face slightly panicked: "who is it? Come out


    In a flash, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Li zedao, looking at him with a indifferent expression.


    "Who are you? Why are you following me? " Li zedao questioned, but everyone could see that he was nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you need me now." The man said faintly.


    "I need you?" Li zedao''s eyes are so alert, "why do I need you?"


    "Now there''s a lot of noise in the street. It''s said that a man who is only in the spiritual realm has occupied a room in the Shenshan Inn, so many people are eager to try and plan to replace him tonight."


    The man pointed to Li Ze and said, "you are the one who practices in the mirror of spirit."


    Li zedao was startled: "you How do you know? "


    The man''s face was strange, and he was obviously not willing to answer this kind of question which seemed quite idiotic to him, but in order to express his sincerity, he finally spoke.


    "There are only two kinds of people coming out of the Shenshan Inn in broad daylight, the guards and the people in the room. You are also the spiritual and spiritual cultivation, so it''s not hard to guess?"


    Li zedao seemed to be crying: "I didn''t expect that I would be recognized all of a sudden. I was hungry and wanted to buy steamed bread."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man felt as if he was talking to an idiot.


    "But why are you following me?" Li said.


    "I said, you need me."


    "I don''t think so." Li zedao''s eyes are extremely alert, with a stupid expression that you think I''m stupid.


    Men want to say that you are a fool. You are not a fool. Who is a fool? I''ll kill anyone who says you''re not a fool!


    More like a punch to that silly face.


    How can such a stupid man live for three days in Shenba city? Even occupied a room of Shenshan Inn? It doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t make sense.


    Then patiently explained, "you need me. I can be your stand in and help you win tonight''s challenge."


    The man''s terrible breath is exposed before his words fall. He is a strong man of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm!Li zedao''s face was even more flustered. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    In a flash, the man has blocked his way: "you wait."


    "You What do you want? There are patrols around here. " Li zedao is like a frightened rabbit.


    "Listen to me first."


    "I mean, I can be your stand in, help you win the challenge tonight, and ensure that you can leave the Shenshan Inn smoothly and not be sent to the Shenshan mine," the man said patiently


    Li Ze Dao stupidly Leng next: "what you say is true?"


    "Naturally." The man said, "I''ve been in Shenba city for several years, and I''m very familiar with a patrolman. As long as he nods, I promise you won''t be sent to Shenshan inn."


    Li zedao''s uneasy eyes were full of doubt: "even if what you said is true, why do you want to help me? If you want room nine, why don''t you challenge me tonight? "


    "I can do that." The man said, "the problem is, there''s only one quota that can challenge you tonight, and that quota may not fall on me."


    "Aren''t you familiar with some patrolman?" Li zedao asked.


    "In such a small matter, don''t bother the guard?" The man said more patiently, "besides, the Shenshan Inn has already sent out a message. Tonight, the only person to challenge is selected with scissors, stone and cloth. Therefore, the patrolman doesn''t do anything about it."


    "So it is."


    Li zedao nodded, but the vigilance in his eyes was even more: "why do you want to help me?"


    Men want to hit people more. Didn''t they just answer this question? This idiot can''t understand people?


    "Because I want to stay in Shenshan inn."


    The man forcibly suppressed his inner fury and patiently explained: "the people living in the Shenshan Inn at this time are all terrible strong men who have experienced many battles. It''s not so easy to deal with them, but it''s much easier to deal with the challengers tonight. After tonight, room nine belongs to my fury


    "You can explain that, but Who knows if you''ll cheat me? " Li zedao said cautiously.


    Fury nodded and said, "you''re right not to believe me, but you don''t have a choice, do you? No matter what, you can''t get through tonight. You will be sent to Shenshan mine tonight. "


    "But if you choose to believe me, at least you have a little hope, don''t you?"


    Men don''t understand, such a simple truth, how this fool can''t understand.


    The expression on Li zedao''s face was stiff: "that''s the truth But I still don''t believe you. Although what you said is reasonable, if you cheat me in the end, my heart will only be more uncomfortable. "


    "Come on, I''ll tell you the truth. It was Mr. Yang who asked me to come and tell you. " Fury helpless said.


    Li Ze asked, "who is Mr. Yang?"


    "Mr. Yang is the guard who is in charge of the Shenshan inn. He is tall and thin. There is a mole on his eyebrow. You must have seen it."


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, nodded.


    There was such a man in the guard, tall and thin, with a big mole on his eyebrow.


    "Lord Yang said that you begged them to let you leave the Shenshan Inn, and said that you were willing to pay 50 spirit stones Is that the case? "


    Li Ze Dao once again Leng next, nodded.


    "Mr. Yang felt pity for you, but after all, he didn''t manage the Shenshan Inn alone, and there were several other guards, so he didn''t say much."


    "At this time, Lord Yang remembered that I always wanted to enter the Shenshan Inn, so he gave me such a chance."


    Li zedao suddenly realized: "so it is."


    "Of course, I can''t help you in vain, you have to pay some price." Said the fury.


    "At what cost?" Another nervous expression.


    "You take out 50 spirit stones, and I''ll help you with some." Said fury.


    "Fifty?" Li zedao''s eyes widened and his mouth grew up, as if he was going to cut off a few Jin of meat from him.


    Furiously said: "this price is raised by Lord Yang."


    "The spirit stone is of no use to the patrolman, but I can help you to exchange it for some precious pills and weapons. Then I will give it to Lord Yang and ask him to order some other patrolman. That''s no problem. After all, whether you want to send you to the Shenshan guest house is just a matter of their words."


    "Anyway, you wanted to take out 50 spirit stones to leave the Shenshan inn before, but now you''ve just made a detour, that''s all."


    Li zedao''s face changed violently for several times. At last, he took a deep breath and said, "I I believe you. "


    "But you have to go back to Shenshan Inn with me to register, and then I''ll give you the spirit stone."


    Crazy thought, this boy is not so stupid.Then he was very angry and said, "is Lao Tzu the kind of person who can cheat people?"?


    If it had been outside, he would have killed him alive.


    Then he nodded: "that''s right, but we have to speed up. After all, it''s only two or three hours from dark."


    After a few incense sticks, Li zedao returns to Shenshan Inn with fury.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    At this time, the one who is in charge of registration over there is Mr. Yang.


    Master Yang glanced at Li zedao with his meaningful eyes, then said with a smile, "Oh, did you find a substitute? But shouldn''t we find a weak substitute? How can I find a strong man who is the best in the spiritual realm? "


    As soon as these words came out, several patrolmen sitting over there were laughing. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like looking at a fool.


    "What? I''m going to sprinkle all my glory on Shenshan mine. I feel so lonely, so I''m looking for someone to accompany me? " Yang Ye winked at Li zedao, indicating not to speak foolishly.


    Li zedao naturally did not dare to speak and looked at Yang Ye with grateful eyes.


    This look makes Mr. Yang want to laugh. A fool is a fool. He can even look at you with grateful eyes after being trapped to death.


    Fury respectfully handed over his dragon card.


    Mr. Yang made a registration, looked at Li zedao and said: "of course, you are so lucky that you can defeat the strong one who is the best in the spiritual realm. Maybe you can escape the disaster tonight."


    Then he threw the dragon card back to fury: "OK, what should you do? Go away."


    Li zedao quickly bows to fury, and then returns to room 9.


    "Do you believe that?" Said fury.


    "Thank you, master Yang. Thank you, brother fury." Li zedao bowed to the fury with a look of gratitude.


    "There''s no need to do that. Just take what you need." Fury waved his hand, "time is pressing, you hurry to give me the fifty spirit stone, I''ll exchange some precious pills, let Lord Yang do some work, so this thing will be settled."


    Li zedao quickly took out a bag and gave it to fury. He bowed deeply and said, "brother fury, please do everything."


    Fury took the bag, opened it, glanced at it, focused his head, turned and walked out of room 9.


    Li zedao closed the door with a sneer on his face and cursed: "Damn, do you really treat me as a lamb? You cry at night


    ¡­¡­


    This is an old attic in the northwest corner of the Dragon Palace.


    The attic looked so shabby and gloomy, with leaves everywhere and weeds everywhere, which was so incompatible with the grand atmosphere of the main hall, just like the cold palace in the palace.


    In a humble room in the attic, Princess long sat at the only table.


    There are two things on the table, one is the Rubik''s cube, the other is a book.


    The book is not a kind of spiritual skill or spiritual decision, but a book recording the scenery of the major tribes in the divine realm.


    Such books are rare in the realm of God.


    In other words, books are quite rare in the divine realm.


    In the realm of God, everything is in a relatively primitive state without any order.


    Those with cultivation qualification are busy with cultivation, while those without cultivation qualification are busy with living, and are busy fighting for the little bit of poor resources left, so there are really not many people to compile such a book.


    Similar books are basically compiled in the Panlong period.


    At that time, Shenyu was still under the rule of Panlong, which was also the most powerful and unified time.


    Now, Panlong is more often a kind of belief, a kind of awe, that''s all.


    Dragon city has long lost its absolute power over the divine realm.


    Although the dragon city can still do a echo, but this "echo" more just want to join in the fun.


    This kind of book naturally disdains the original Princess long.


    But now she is quietly looking at the book, look so serious, as if all the mind are attracted by the content of the book, the eyes have nothing else.


    The door behind him was slowly pushed open, revealing Mr. Mo''s seemingly respectful face.


    Princess long did not turn back, still quietly looking at the book in front of her.


    Mr. Mo looks at Princess Long''s graceful figure. The politeness on his face shows that he is replaced by ridicule. There is a trace of greed in his eyes.


    As a strong man of the highest cultivation of Lingxian mirror and the chief manager of the Dragon Palace, he manages the affairs of the Dragon Palace. Mr. Mo devoted himself to the cultivation and the affairs of the Dragon Palace, and he has long been not greedy for women.


    But now looking at the graceful figure, his heart, which had been silent for a long time, began to heat up again.


    Regardless of her identity, this is a woman who makes men angry.


    Then he bowed his head and said, "Princess long, please."


    There is no previous kind of respect in the voice, only fun, only desire.


    Princess long still has no reaction, her face is calm, that pair of purple eyes can even say holy looking at the book in front of her.


    Seeing that Princess long did not respond, Mr. Mo was not surprised. After all, this is not the first time.


    Of course, this is the last time.His seemingly respectful old face appeared a sneer, said: "long yue''er, put away your ridiculous pride and nobility."


    "You know better than anyone. When the Dragon Emperor betrothed you to me, you are no longer Princess long. You are my father-in-law Mo''s woman, so you''d better be polite to me!"


    When master long came forward and successfully brought Princess long back to the Dragon Palace, the old Dragon Emperor looked at Princess long with such disgust that he thought she had stained the noble blood of the dragon vein. He immediately ordered that she be deprived of her identity and imprisoned in the cold palace.


    A few days later, the old Dragon Emperor didn''t know what he had lost his heart, or what kind of ecstasy he had been given by Mr. mo. he ordered Princess long to be betrothed to Mr. Mo again.


    Of course, this time it was a dark order.


    Only princess long and Mr. Mo receive this secret order, but others don''t know it.


    The old Dragon Emperor said to Mr. Mo that Princess long was a dragon vein after all. She was the most dazzling existence. I''m afraid that it would cause dissatisfaction with other dragon veins if she was betrothed to you.


    But if you can conquer Princess long, there''s no way for other dragons to be dissatisfied.


    So, I''ll make such a dark order first. When you let Princess long submit, I''ll be the next one.


    Mr. Mo even said that he was. Thank you very much.


    When Princess long received the dark order from the old dragon emperor, she didn''t have much expression on her face and even no waves in her heart. She just gave her a few days of quiet time.


    Although he has been deprived of the identity of dragon, he is the descendant of Pan Long. It''s hard to force him too much, so the old Dragon Emperor agreed.


    Now a few days have passed, and Mr. Mo has lost his patience. Today, he wants to take this woman away by force and trample her poor dignity and pride on the ground.


    Why can a damned snake man touch her body? I don''t know where the savage comes from. But most likely, a demon man can also touch her body, but I, the Dragon Palace manager, can''t?


    He wants to conquer this woman today!


    How to conquer? It''s not easy?


    Princess Long''s purple eyes were not angry and cold, nor nervous and afraid, but calm and quiet.


    She reached over and closed the book. Then she stood up calmly and looked back at Mr. mo.


    Looking at that delicate face, that pair of noble purple eyes, Mr. Mo''s heart is hot again, because this is his woman''s reason, so there is no need to hide the most primitive human desire in his eyes.


    At this moment, he would like to press this woman under his body here, trample her severely, and conquer him thoroughly.


    Princess long stretched out her hand, clenched her fist and said, "what do you think this is?"


    Mr. Mo glanced at the powder fist, with an inexplicable smile on his face and said uncertainly, "do you want to hit me?"


    "No?" Princess long asked.


    The smile on Mr. Mo''s face was even worse, and he said in a very strange voice: "my princess, if you want to fight your subordinates, they will not hide Is that flirting? "


    "You are really stupid." Said Princess long.


    Mr. Mo''s face was slightly gloomy: "what did you say?"


    How dare this vile man, who has been tarnished, say that he is stupid?


    "Why do you think the Dragon Emperor wanted to do that? Or a secret purpose that only you know, I know and he knows? You should know that even if the princess is deprived of her dragon identity, she is still not a dog like you


    "A dog like you knows, not to mention the Dragon Emperor?"


    Long Princess seems to restore the pride of the past, the words are so vicious, but so natural, but people can not refute.


    Mr. Mo''s face became overcast.


    In fact, he did not understand why the old dragon emperor wanted to make such a secret order, but for himself, there was no loss at all, and he could even have a good taste of Princess long.


    Although this once high princess long has been rotten, but also more noble than most women.


    Not to mention still look so good-looking.


    "No matter how strong you are, you are just a dog. It''s the dog of the divine world, the dog of the dragon master and the dog of the dragon palace! " Said Princess long.


    "Yes, I''m a dog, so what? what about you? First you were humiliated by the snake man, then you were humiliated by the devil man, and now you''re going to be humiliated by my dog. Aren''t you worse than a dog? "


    Princess Long''s face was as calm as water, as if she didn''t hear Mr. Mo''s words.


    But in my heart, there are ripples.


    These days, she carefully recalled her past and found that she had almost forgotten all the fragments of her life in the Dragon Palace.


    But in Yingzhou Island, from the moment she saw the smelly foot, she remembered every scene that happened afterwards."Thank you." She said in her heart.


    For the snake man or the savage, who seems to have multiple identities, Princess long has strong gratitude and extremely complex emotions.


    It is he who makes himself a completely different person.


    It was also him who went to Wucheng by chance.


    "I will let Princess long know soon that you are worse than a dog!"


    Mr. Mo bowed in a polite tone, but his face was ferocious and obscene, and the lust in his eyes was exposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    Princess Long''s eyes calmly glanced at Mr. Mo and said: "in fact, the old Dragon Emperor''s office has given such an order. That''s because the princess secretly told the old dragon emperor that the princess can kill your dog which has no action."


    Mr. Mo was stunned, and then he was amused by the words. He laughed so arrogantly and disdained.


    "My princess, how can you be so lovely? It''s so cute that I want to eat you now. "


    "You let the king of Ming pee, and you abandoned me again, which has already made the Dragon King want to kill you. But after all, you are from the dragon master. You are from the divine world. If you are killed, the face of the Dragon Master is not very pretty, is it? So betrothing my princess to you is just an opportunity and an excuse to kill you better. "


    "Long yue''er, you are so cute." Mr. Mo gave a gloomy smile and said, "come on, let me see how you want to kill me with that soft fist."


    "Or do you want me to How wonderful? "


    Long yue''er is just the cultivation of Lingyun realm, and he is the best one of Lingxian mirror. The strength gap between them is so high and thick that he can kill her with any finger.


    At this time, she said this kind of words. It''s ridiculous No, it''s lovely.


    Mr. Mo took a deep breath, with a look of intoxication. He was ready to die.


    Long yue''er raised her fist and hit Mr. Mo''s face.


    The smile on Mr. Mo''s face is even worse. In his opinion, this fist is no different from the fist used for flirting between lovers.


    Princess long really wants to make love with him.


    Between breathing, the smile on Mr. Mo''s face directly solidified into ice.


    Because, that originally soft fist suddenly became big, like a giant''s fist, but also released a very dazzling blue cold light.


    The next moment, there is a powerful and incomparable breath, fiercely to his old face, even visible to the naked eye, Mr. Mo''s face muscles have been deformed.


    "This is "Dragon boxing?"


    Mr. Mo breathed out, his eyes suddenly became round, his mind roared violently, and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Longquan, the strongest fist of Panlong in the past, is a kind of spiritual skill that transcends the existence of the top class of heaven. Even for Nuwa in shangfan domain and chi long in Shenyu domain, Longquan is not inferior at all.


    Any elite who has made great contributions to the dragon palace can obtain the qualification of practicing dragon boxing, which is also regarded as an extremely glorious thing.


    Of course, Mr. Mo also practiced dragon boxing and used it to fight many people.


    However, Longquan is not the most powerful skill he has mastered. In his opinion, even though Longquan was once very strong, no one can make it break out with real power except Panlong in the past.


    But now, he saw the terrible power of dragon boxing. What made him even more frightened was that the Dragon boxing was made by Princess Long''s powder boxing.


    In a hurry, Mr. Mo rushed to fight back.


    "Broken wind palm!"


    Uncle Mo gave a low drink and slapped the terrible fist.


    It''s the best he''s got.


    The next moment, a fist and a palm hard Bang together.


    At the moment of the collision, there was a terrible silence around. It was the silence when the storm came.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, there was a crack in the dragon fist, but the giant palm was blasted into several pieces, and then disappeared.


    Mr. Mo''s face changed violently. He only felt that although there was a crack, he still had an unbearable terrible breath of the fist.


    "Bang!"


    Mr. Mo flew out upside down. His body hit the wall heavily and directly broke a big hole. Then he broke several walls one after another and finally flew out of the attic.


    "Bang!"


    His body finally hit heavily on the deserted and mossy rockery outside the attic, and the whole person was directly embedded in it.


    Chest a stuffy, mouth a, directly ejected a mouthful of old blood, that old face is full of color of pain and indescribable fear, and strong doubts.


    In front of Mr. Mo''s eyes, he saw the wonderful figure of Princess long.


    Of course, in the eyes of Mr. Mo at this time, this graceful figure is no different from the fierce ghost.


    At this time, he didn''t have any idea to touch the fallen dragon. He just wanted to escape to the dragon master and pray for his protection.


    However, just now that terrible fist broke the bones of his whole body, making him lose the ability to resist and become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Princess Long''s pale face was still as quiet as water, and the blood at the corner of her mouth added some strange beauty."You How can your dragon boxing be so strong? " Mr. Mo spoke with difficulty.


    "Dragon boxing is very strong." Long Princess naturally said.


    This is a supernatural skill that transcends the existence of the top class of heaven. How can it not be strong?


    A mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood, that face and pale a bit.


    Although he succeeded in subduing Mr. Mo, he still hurt Princess long by fighting back. Even if Mr. Mo didn''t despise the enemy, he was afraid that there would be a fierce battle.


    Princess long slowly wiped off the blood at the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s just that your understanding is too poor to understand the essence of Longquan, so even if you practice it, you can''t exert its power."


    "You How could it be so strong? How can you be a strong one in the top cultivation of Lingxian mirror? " Mr. Mo''s voice sounds like crying.


    No matter how powerful Longquan is, if it is not supported by the majestic aura, it is the fist of flirting among lovers.


    And just now Princess long hit the moment of dragon boxing, she burst out of the strength is amazing Lingxian mirror top class peak cultivation.


    A weak man in the realm of spirit cloud suddenly becomes a strong man in the highest cultivation of spirit mirror, which is unbelievable.


    If you know that this woman is so terrible, when the Dragon Emperor gives a secret order, Mr. Mo will definitely be determined by death.


    Princess long did not respond and did not continue to raise her fist.


    She picked up three fallen leaves from the ground and threw them at Mr. Mo seemingly casually.


    In a flash, the soft leaves suddenly turned into extremely sharp blades.


    They are wrapped by the terrible breath, spinning wildly, and cutting madly to the immobile Mr. Mo in an absolutely crushing posture.


    Mr. Mo''s frightened old face has frozen into frost, and his heart is occupied by absolute fear.


    "No Your highness, little wrong... The little one is a dog... "


    Whew! Whew!


    Mr. Mo''s eyes are embedded with two soft leaves.


    There is a leaf, then cut to Mo Gonggong''s lower body, directly cut off life root, instantly blood like a spring.


    "Ah..."


    Mr. Mo, who is extremely powerful, can''t help but scream at the moment, just like the despairing cry of the beast before it is on the verge of death.


    Long princess''s look unchanged, she indifferent looking at Mo Gonggong in wailing, also did not continue to start.


    "Ah


    An old sigh came.


    "Give him a good time, or cut his tongue? His voice disturbed the silence of the emperor. "


    Princess long doesn''t want to give Mr. Mo a pleasure. It''s too cheap for him.


    So he picked up a leaf from the ground and threw it out to Mr. Mo again.


    Whew!


    This leaf accurately cut the corner of Mr. Mo''s mouth and cut off his tongue.


    "Well..."


    This time, Mr. Mo couldn''t even cry out.


    Princess long turned and walked towards the dark corner.


    There, there is such a tall figure, with its back to her, seems to appreciate the millennium old tree in the corner.


    Princess long quietly looked at the back and said nothing.


    "I didn''t expect you to get the inheritance of Panlong."


    It seems that such an old voice sounded again: "it seems that you are the future Dragon Emperor."


    Princess long is still silent. In the dark, her eyes are purple.


    "The emperor has told the Dragon Master about this. He just sent back a message. He means the same as the emperor. You are the best candidate for the future position of the Dragon Emperor."


    The old dragon emperor also said, "even if your cultivation goes a step further in the future, they can even hand over the whole divine world to you Of course, just listen to that. "


    In the mind of the people in Shenyu, Shenlong city is a god like existence and a spiritual belief.


    But few people know that the dragon city is just a subsidiary force of the divine world, or a force on the surface of the divine world.


    It is not the Dragon City, but the divine world, that really controls the direction of the divine realm and determines the rise and fall of the divine realm.


    Because the divine world has eight spirits, and the Dragon Master is one of the eight spirits.


    Only the eight spirits can form an absolute balance with the descendants of Nuwa hiding in the dark.


    In addition, there are many apparent forces in the divine world, such as Buzhou college, which is actually a subsidiary force of the divine world.


    "I want to walk around, looking for opportunities to further my cultivation." Princess long spoke.


    The old dragon emperor turned back and his old face was full of a bitter smile: "now, do you think the emperor has the right to continue to imprison you?"


    "You are the most free dragon, more free than the emperor."


    Princess long nodded and turned to leave. A moment later, she disappeared in front of the old Dragon Emperor.Looking at the direction of Princess Long''s disappearance for a moment, the old Dragon Emperor bent down to pick up a leaf on the ground and threw it out.


    A moment later, there was a fallen leaf in Mr. Mo''s throat, which cut his throat directly.


    My father-in-law Mo''s head was crooked and he was completely out of breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, it was getting dark.


    Take Li zedao 50 spirit stone to go out to do some of the fury came back.


    He told Li zedao that he exchanged 50 spirit coins for several precious pills and handed them to master Yang. Master Yang has already managed them. After the challenge tonight, he can leave the Dragon Inn safely.


    However, for the sake of safety, it''s better to leave the dragon city for a while, so as not to be seen by some people with ulterior motives and cause bad influence on Lord Yang.


    Li zedao was so grateful that he bowed deeply: "thank you, brother fury, thank you, master Yang."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    Fury repeatedly waved: "no need to be like this, or that word, we each take what we need, even the person who should thank should be me."


    Li Ze Daolian said he didn''t dare.


    "Brother fury, do you know who your opponent is tonight?" Asked Li zedao.


    Counting the time, Shenshan Inn has shamelessly selected the Challenger who is qualified to challenge room 9 through scissors, stone and cloth.


    Only one stone is needed to play scissors, stone and cloth once It''s a pity that the guards can think of such a cruel way, but they will also attract a large number of strong men.


    After all, as long as you win the challenge qualification, it''s equivalent to staying in room 9 of Shenshan inn.


    He nodded wildly: "I already know. I''m a strongman of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm."


    "Brother fury, do you have the confidence to defeat each other?"


    Li zedao was a little nervous and worried: "if brother fury is defeated, brother fury will go to the Shenshan mine instead of the little one. The little one is really sorry."


    Li zedao said with an embarrassed smile: "of course, with the relationship between brother fury and Lord Yang, he will not be sent to Shenshan mine."


    "No problem." Furiously and confidently, I think this idiot''s worry is too fuckin ''superfluous.


    If you have time to worry about Laozi, it''s better to worry about yourself.


    There was a trace of disdain in the depth of the violent eyes, and the corner of the mouth cocked up an extremely obscure cold range.


    "That''s good." Li zedao was slowly relieved.


    Then he took out a roast chicken and said, "brother fury, this is a small one. I just went out to buy it. You should eat it first and keep your spirit."


    Fury looked at Li zedao one eye, slightly surprised said: "you still have a spirit stone?"


    "A few more." Li zedao answered truthfully.


    It''s too damn unreasonable that this idiot can live to now.


    But I''m not polite. I took the roast chicken.


    Aware of the Idiot''s eyes, he had to tear half of them and give them back to him: "eat together."


    "Thank you, brother fury."


    Li zedao was very excited to take it and wolfed it down.


    Fury looked at him with disdain and thought it was a roast chicken? I''m tired of it!


    Suddenly, there was a faint sadness in his violent heart.


    When night came, the street, which was originally noisy and incomparable, was suddenly shrouded in strange silence.


    Occasionally heavy footsteps sounded, which was deliberately created by the patrol guard.


    The unique duel in Shenshan inn also began.


    Soon, patrol guard Yang ye came to room 9 and knocked on the door of room 9.


    "It''s your turn." Yang Ye looked at the fury and said, his eyes looked so playful.


    Then he glanced at Li zedao with more playful eyes and said, "boy, you can wait here. After the duel, you can go away."


    "Thank you, master Yang. Thank you, brother fury." Li zedao bowed deeply.


    Excited body crazy shiver, eyes appeared tears, the deep head almost rolled into the frenzied arms.


    Fury took a step back in disgust to avoid this extremely stupid head.


    He didn''t understand how this fool lived in Shenba city for so many days, and even occupied a room of Shenshan inn.


    Isn''t he supposed to be slaughtered on the first day of entering dragon city?


    At the moment, he didn''t say anything more, nodded his head, and then left with Mr. Yang.


    Li zedao raised his head, with an inexplicable smile on his face, went to close the door, thinking that he could have a good sleep again tonight.


    Lying down comfortably, Li zedao felt a bag from his body.


    There are fifty spirit stones in the bag.


    In the afternoon, he handed the 50 spirit stones together with the bag to fury and asked him to go out to do some work.


    After fury came back, he said that he exchanged the spirit stone for the precious pill and gave it to Lord Yang. Everything was done.


    Li zedao found a chance to take out his wild bag when he was in deep love with his brother and ate roast chicken.


    The strength gap between him and fury is too big, so he can easily take out the other side''s pocket, but the other side is not aware of it.


    As Li zedao expected, he took out the bag of stone.


    So it''s very clear that fury is the same as the bandit leader he met before. He is the man of Lord Yang.


    This is to let fury live in the Shenshan Inn and drain all the value of him. They are worried that he will spend all his soul stones before he is taken away.


    It seems that these patrolling guards have tasks to complete. The Shenfu asked them how many extra spirit stones they would get each month.


    "It''s bloody insidious."


    Li Zemin scolded, put the bag away, closed his eyes and went to sleep.Shenshan Inn backyard, high stage.


    He looked at the person who came to challenge the spirit and spirit realm with a wild and indifferent expression, and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    The patrol guards have already investigated this man''s background, and it is not a problem to beat him down.


    The challenger''s face was quite black, his body trembled with anger, and he almost spat out a few mouthfuls of old blood.


    Also, it''s not easy to stand out from the scissors, stone and cloth war and get the qualification of this challenge. I thought I could easily occupy room 9 of Shenshan Inn, but there was a double!


    That weak man has a double! How can he have a double?


    Even if there is a double, does the double look so strong? what the fuck!


    What do the weak think? He is about to be absent from work, so he wants the person who comes to challenge to go to the mine with him? Are you kidding?


    The Challenger gritted his teeth. He knew that he couldn''t lose the duel in any case, otherwise his end would be very tragic.


    In the next five years, he will become a walking corpse.


    So he tried to force down the kind of violent atmosphere in his heart, ready to start.


    Take the lead with a wild, low drink.


    In a flash, a terrible fist appeared and hit the Challenger hard.


    The challenger was depressed and wanted to vent his anger for a long time. Seeing that his terrible fist came, he said angrily, "come on!"


    And then, he''s got the punch.


    In a flash, two huge fists with blue light appeared on the high platform. Both fists had the power of opening mountains and cracking rocks, and they smashed each other hard.


    Hard touch hard!


    In a flash, "click! Click! Click... " The sound of the muffled sound is endless!


    The two flashing blue fists had not yet had time to collide with each other, and the force around the fists would have a fierce conflict.


    They are just like the pioneers who get the dead order to open the way. They absolutely want to win the first time and overwhelm each other in momentum!


    At this time, the expression on the violent face suddenly solidified, and he suddenly felt that his chest was inexplicably stuffy. The aura in his body was out of his control, and ran wildly in his body.


    The confusion of his breath, which had been almost the same, even about to put a little pressure on the momentum of a sudden release!


    "Bang!"


    A crack appeared in the terrible fist, which was only condensed by aura, and then the crack spread to the surrounding.


    His face changed violently, his forehead was in a cold sweat, and his confidence was replaced by an absolute fear.


    How can you be a little distracted by the duel between experts? Not to mention the disordered breath, which is equivalent to seeing the other hand''s sharp steel knife has been cut over, but it''s amazing to find that the shield that should easily block the other hand''s steel knife is made of damn paper.


    The Challenger didn''t know that the breath of the double was already disordered. He only knew that he was very angry and knew that he couldn''t lose, so he broke out all his strength without reservation, and even played supernormal.


    Aware that the other side seems to be weak momentum, naturally will not miss such an opportunity.


    "Go to hell!"


    The Challenger yelled angrily, and the veins on his forehead came out.


    In a flash, a more terrible momentum ruthlessly pressure to the fury.


    Fury at this time, the breath is very disordered, breathing is difficult, let alone resist this terrible breath.


    "Bang Dang!"


    His fist broke into pieces and disappeared into nothingness. The next moment, a terrible fist is hard hit to his chest.


    "Bang!" There was a deafening dull sound.


    There was a big hole in the wild chest immediately!


    At the same time, the whole man flew out, his mouth opened and his blood vomited.


    At the sight of these guards, they were all confused, and their hearts surged. They dared to believe what they saw.


    A moment later, fury fell heavily on the high platform. The bloody hole in his chest looked so shocking that his eyes were wide open and he was dead.


    On the stage, the gasping Challenger looked up to the sky and roared: "ah..."


    The punch was too comfortable, at least half of his anger.


    The angry eyes fell on the furious face on the stage. He wanted to shout twice, but he found that the guy was staring at a pair of dead fish eyes, his whole chest was pierced, and his body was still motionless. Suddenly he thought of something.


    So the expression on the challenger''s face simply solidified into a ball, his eyes were round, his mind roared violently, and his heart set off a huge wave.


    Then his legs softened and he sat on the ground, shaking with fear.The patrolling guards under the stage, you see me and I see you, can see their own face, especially Mr. Yang''s eyes are almost jumping out of his eyes.


    Is that how the fury was killed?


    Although the challenger is also a strong one of the highest cultivation in the spirit realm, his fury is not inferior to his opponent at all.


    Moreover, even if they are not defeated, they will not be killed. It''s the most exaggerated way to be killed with one blow!


    Who believes that?


    "How is that possible? How could this happen? It doesn''t make sense Mr. Yang spoke with difficulty.


    "Yes, how is that possible? It makes no sense


    "It''s more unreasonable than that guy''s hair was poisoned suddenly yesterday, and then he fell off the stage."


    The muscles on the other patrol guard''s face were also pulled out, and a huge wave tens of thousands of times stronger than yesterday when he saw the weak move into room 9.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    Half an hour later, the door of room 9 was knocked heavily.


    Li zedao, who opened the door, saw Yang Ye''s gloomy face.


    "Master Yang, brother fury has already defeated him? Small Can I leave now? " Li zedao asked excitedly.


    Mr. Yang''s expression was a bit gloomy again, just like eating a piece of dog''s excrement. How disgusting it must be.


    Did not see the figure of fury, Li zedao asked: "dare to ask Yang Ye, where is brother fury?"


    In the heart sneer unceasingly, your younger sister dares to calculate to this childe head? I don''t want to kill you!


    "Who the hell said you could leave?" Yang Ye''s look at Li zedao is no different from that of the dead.


    I thought to myself, didn''t this fool feel his terrible murderous spirit?


    Or did he pretend to be so weak and ignorant? If it''s really pretended, Lord Yang thinks he should kneel down and worship.


    "Ah?" Li zedao was startled and looked at the guard who was obviously in a state of rage.


    Then he asked weakly, "why Why can''t you leave? "


    "You don''t know?"


    "Little What should I know? " Li zedao asked weakly again.


    Yang Ye''s cold eyes stare at Li zedao and roars in a low voice: "the fury has not only failed, but even he has been beaten to death. Does it have nothing to do with you?"


    Li zedao''s body was violent, his face changed wildly, and he exclaimed: "what? How How could that be? "


    Looking at the mentally retarded expression on the weak man''s face, Yang Ye''s eyes were cold again.


    If this fool has no problem, he doesn''t believe anything.


    Since the weak man was brought back by Zhang San last night, there have been many unreasonable things happened one after another.


    Last night, when the Challenger challenged the weak man, it was like a sudden poisonous hair, and the whole person rolled down from the high sky.


    Strangely, a moment later, the man woke up and nothing happened.


    But this weak person, quite unreasonably "defeated" the two strong people with the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm and stayed in the Shenshan inn!


    Tonight, to be a stand in, I should have defeated the fury of the challenger, but I was defeated or even killed by the other side!


    Therefore, the weak man once again quite unreasonably "defeated" the two strong men who had the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm at the same time!


    Since the moment of the existence of the high platform, this is the first time that death happened tonight! The dead one was a wolf dog kept by the guard! This is no doubt to stimulate the nerves of patrol guards!


    So, there''s nothing fishy about it. There''s nothing wrong with this weak man. Anyway, Lord Yang doesn''t believe it.


    Other patrol guards don''t believe it!


    But it happened that Lord Yang and several other patrol guards had been analyzing for a long time, but they couldn''t see what was wrong with him.


    Is their eyes not fierce enough, or is this weak man hiding too deep?


    he can not only hide his cultivation, but also have the eyesight that they can''t find any fault with?


    "Why How could that be? How can you lose? Even killed? He is a strong man of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm. "


    Li zedao''s whole person was in a mess, so panicked, so helpless, and so wronged and desperate.


    A pair of could have left tonight, this next what to do is about to collapse of the expression.


    "I should ask you that." Yang yeyin said that his sharp eyes seemed to see through Li zedao''s heart.


    "Once is a coincidence, twice do you think that''s a coincidence?"


    Li zedao didn''t seem to hear Yang Ye''s words. He was so lost that he sat on the ground and scratched his messy hair helplessly.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Mr. Yang with a mournful face: "Mr. Yang, although you are crazy But brother fury said that he took 50 spirit stones in exchange for several precious pills and gave them to Lord Yang So, Mr. Yang, please leave me alone. "


    "Shut up Yang Ye cold a face to shout a way, the mood is simply bad to acme.


    Fury did say that he got the weak man''s fifty spirit stones, but fury asked him to keep them first and put together a hundred to give them to him.


    But before they searched the whole body of fury, they only found about ten spirit stones!


    Where the hell are those 50 spirit stones? Eaten by a frenzy? Or is it back in the hands of the weak?


    If he had not been afraid of this weak man, Lord Yang would have stripped him of his clothes.


    "What stone? I don''t understand what you''re saying. "


    "Mr. Yang, you You can''t do that. You can''t default. " Li zedao said with a sad face.


    "Brother fury clearly said that he would give you some precious pills and ask you to take care of the other guards. Then I can leave the Shenshan inn tonight...""NIMA, I told you to shut up, don''t you understand? If you are gossiping, I will kill you! " He said with a gloomy face.


    Li zedao was scared and did not dare to say more.


    "Be honest with me first!" Mr. Yang left these words and turned away in anger.


    After a long time, Li zedao struggled with his soft body, stood up, looked rather decadent and went to close the door.


    At the moment of closing the door, I had an inexplicable smile on my face.


    Mr. Yang returned to the lobby of the inn, sat down on the chair with a black face, picked up the bowl of wine in front of him and drank it down.


    "You still can''t see what''s wrong with that kid." The patrol guard glanced at Mr. Yang and said.


    "I can''t see it!"


    Master Yang said: "Damn, you know that boy has a problem, but when you see him, you can''t help feeling that he is too weak and incompetent. You feel guilty about bullying him. Damn it!"


    "And now what?" Another guard frowned and opened his mouth.


    It''s a big thing, but in fact it''s not big. Although a person died, it''s still a wolf dog. These guards can easily suppress it.


    After all, the Shenfu and Shenshan mines do not pay much attention to their operation.


    As long as one hundred spirit stones a month and ten absentees are transported to Shenshan mine, their task will be completed.


    It''s not too difficult to accomplish such a task.


    The key is, I really can''t swallow it. What happened in the past two days is totally beyond their prediction, even controlling these two things, which seriously stimulates their nerves.


    It''s just like the fishbone stuck in the throat. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you take him to Shenfu? Will the LORD judge him? " Said one of the guards.


    After he poured himself a large bowl of wine, Yang shook his head slightly and disagreed.


    "It would seem that we are too incompetent. At that time, if the Lord is to blame, we may be deprived of the title of patrol guard."


    Other people''s hearts were slightly awe inspiring. They knew that master Yang was right.


    Once they are labeled as incompetent, their good days will come to an end.


    Without the identity of patrol guards, who would be afraid of them?


    Even become patrol guard, during this period they "bully" too many people, who knows if they will retaliate?


    "Damn it, no matter if he has any problems, just cut his tongue and send it to Shenshan mine overnight." One of the guard''s eyes became extremely cold and clenched his teeth.


    That little sheep is guilty, isn''t that what they say?


    They say guilty, that''s guilty!


    Yang Ye looked up and poured a bowl of wine into his throat. He smashed the bowl on the table and said, "I think it''s OK."


    "Ha ha, you said you could. We''ll have no problem." The other guards also laughed.


    Another patrol guard frowned and said, "but it''s better to be careful. I''m afraid that boy is a little evil."


    "Five of us, two of us, and three of us, are on top of each other. Are we afraid that he''ll play tricks?" Another guard disdained the way.


    "The key is, if our guess is true, there are already two strong men who are the best in the spiritual realm. One of them fell from the high platform, the other one was beaten through the chest and died."


    "There are also two other strong men who are the best in the spiritual realm. They are trapped by him and become absentees in the Shenshan mine."


    As soon as these words came out, the lobby of the inn fell into a strange silence, and the faces of these guards became a little dignified.


    A moment later, master Yang''s voice broke the strange silence in the hall: "in my opinion, although the boy''s cultivation is mediocre, he is afraid to be a master of using poison."


    The other guards all nodded their heads and felt that Yang''s analysis was too damn reasonable.


    In this way, the challenger was suddenly poisoned last night, and was killed in a violent accident tonight. They all followed the path of the weak.


    It''s just that the two powerful people who have the highest accomplishments in the spiritual realm can be poisoned unconsciously. Then the level of poisoning is quite high, and the poison is too terrible.


    So these patrolmen were a little nervous.


    If the weak are cruel, poison them, and then do something, then they are not too unjust.


    "Zhao Tianfu in room No.1 is a seven grade elixir. He likes to poison at ordinary times. We can let him take the lead." Said master Yang.


    Other people''s eyes lit up in a flash.


    Zhao Tianfu is also a wolf dog. If you give him some good, he will be obedient.


    There is the same good at poisoning seven Dan division in, that boy don''t want to continue poisoning.


    "That''s up to you. Let''s do it tonight!""Do it tonight!"


    "I''m going to find Zhao Tianfu."


    In room 9, Li zedao arranged a simple defensive soul array, so that he could catch turtles in a jar.


    At that time, no matter how hard the turtle struggled and how shrill it screamed, it would not disturb other people outside.


    Then Li zedao lay down and waited for the tortoise to climb in.


    In the middle of the night, the eight cities of God in nuota are shrouded in a strange silence. Occasionally, heavy footsteps sound, which adds a bit of silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    In the lobby of Shenshan Inn, five patrol guards looked coldly at Zhao Tianfu, the seven elixir in front of them.


    Zhao Tianfu is not only a Qi pin Dan master, but also a strong man in the cultivation of Lingxian mirror. His potential identity is a wolf dog. I don''t know how many people secretly blackmail the pitiful spirit stone in his pocket.


    I don''t even know how many people have been deprived of the right to survive.


    Master Yang said in a low voice, "it''s almost time. You can do it."


    Lord Yang was not at ease, and said: "that boy has some evil ways. According to our observation, he is a master of using poison. Don''t turn over the boat in the sewer."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Yang. I have a lot of research on poisons. I don''t think there is any poison that can poison me." Zhao Tianfu is listening attentively.


    In my heart, I don''t think so. I think Yang''s worry is superfluous.


    Poison master? Such a title is ridiculous. I dare not say that I am a master of using poison.


    "That''s good." Master Yang once again said, "but you have to be careful for me. Don''t kill anyone."


    They also want to send the boy to Shenshan mine and let him be absent from work all his life.


    "Please rest assured." Zhao Tianfu nodded, "small start has always been very measured, will only let him move, will not want his life."


    A moment later, Zhao Tianfu, who is a top-level practitioner in the spirit realm, plus seven elixirs, and also has a lot of research on poisons, quietly comes to the door of room 9, followed by five patrol guards.


    According to the regulations, before you want to enter other people''s rooms, you have to knock on the door. When the inside door is not opened, the patrol guards are not allowed to break in at will, let alone Zhao Tianfu.


    But not to break in at will does not mean never to break in.


    After the other party is found guilty, the guard has the right to do anything to the people in the room.


    But see Zhao Tianfu hand gently on the door, slightly a force.


    The door was quietly pushed open, there was a gap.


    Zhao Tianfu had a sinister smile on his face. He took out a poison pill he had carefully prepared and put it into his mouth for a moment.


    "Poof!" There was a light noise.


    Zhao Tianfu vomited the poison pill from the crack of the door into the room.


    This poison pill will start to melt in saliva. Once it melts, it will release a terrible invisible poison gas. The poison gas will not cause death, but will make people paralyzed.


    Even if you are a strong man of the highest cultivation in the spirit realm, you can''t resist the attack of this kind of poisonous gas.


    From the past to the present, I don''t know how many masters have mastered Zhao Tianfu''s way.


    As for Zhao Tianfu and the other five patrol guards, they had taken special antidote pills for a long time, so they were not afraid of such terrible poisonous gas.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhao Tianfu was full of confidence. He looked back at the five guards who looked like hungry wolves behind him and said in a low voice, "gentlemen, that guy must be paralyzed now. He can''t speak or close his eyes."


    "Good." Lord Yang gave a low roar and his face was ferocious.


    "You go in and check the situation." Yang Ye looked at Zhao Tianfu and said.


    Zhao Tianfu despised these masters in his heart. Would they be too timid? It''s really the reputation of a degenerate patrol guard. If he was a patrol guard, why did he need such trouble? What''s the point of poisoning.


    Directly kick open the door to enter, and then indiscriminately take him away.


    Excuse? resistance? doubly guilty!


    Disdain to disdain, Zhao Tianfu or carefully bit by bit to open the door.


    Maybe influenced by the patrol, he was a little nervous.


    The door finally opened, and Zhao took a deep breath and went in.


    A moment later, his face appeared in front of Mr. Yang and others, and said, "gentlemen, that boy has been poisoned."


    Yang Ye and others looked at each other, and then they came into the hut one after another.


    But the weak man was lying there motionless, his eyes wide open, his mouth wide open, his throat wriggling desperately, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Damn it


    Yang ye saw this, nameless fire suddenly came out.


    He walked to the front of him and raised his foot abruptly. He wanted to kick him a few feet. Then he worried that he would be kicked to death by an accident.


    So he put down his feet, squatted down, and raised his hands. He was going to give the weak man a few ear photons, which made him very angry.


    At this time, Yang''s face changed violently.


    As soon as he squatted down, he felt that his legs had become extremely soft and sour. Then he sat down heavily on the ground and fell down.


    The faces of the other guards also changed greatly. They fell to the ground one by one, like little trees cut off by the waist.


    Zhao Tianfu''s face was even more frightened, as if he had seen a ghost.When his legs began to soften, he realized that he had been poisoned. He hurriedly took out an all-purpose detoxification pill carefully prepared by him, put it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    But a moment later, he fell to the ground! Did his all-purpose antidote pill fail? Is that unreasonable?


    At this time, the lamb, who should be paralyzed, stood up numbly with an inexplicable smile. Where was there any sign of poisoning?


    As a result, these people''s eyes were wide open, their minds roared violently, and they set off a huge wave in their hearts. They couldn''t believe what their eyes saw.


    The five patrolmen wanted to break Zhao Tianfu apart!


    Nima, this is the poison of your confidence?


    "No, it''s impossible. He can''t have missed my unique poison!"


    Zhao Tianfu couldn''t help but utter a terrified voice. He was totally in a state of doubting life.


    "What''s impossible?"


    Li Ze Dao quite disdained to sweep this seven grade Dan division one eye: "just a broken poison Dan wants to put me? Are you too naive? "


    "Impossible, impossible! You can''t have been poisoned! Yes, you must have antidote pills on you, right? "


    Zhao Tianfu''s ferocious eyes stare at Li zedao: "you must have my exclusive antidote pill! Where did it come from? "


    Li zedao''s look at Zhao Tianfu is no different from that of a fool.


    At present, I read the names of more than ten kinds of herbs: "colorless flower, seven wolf grass..."


    Each herb''s name is like a heavy thunder, which burst apart beside Zhao Tianfu''s ears, making Zhao Tianfu''s brain roar more and more fierce, and his expression more and more dull. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like seeing a ghost.


    Because these herbs are the raw materials for refining the poison pill.


    "The poison elixir made from these herbs is really powerful enough to have some influence on the body of the strong one in the spiritual realm, but it''s just so." Li zedao said with disdain.


    Zhao Tianfu was so stimulated that a trace of blood flowed directly from the corner of his mouth and said: "you How do you know the prescription of my poison pill? "


    "The poison pill you just threw in was picked up and crushed by me. Your alchemy level is not good, so you can see it at a glance. " Li zedao said casually.


    is disgusting, because the Dan medicine is covered with this guy''s slobber. Who knows what he has not got AIDS New Coronavirus?


    Zhao Tianfu''s brain roared violently again, and his eyes changed when he looked at Li zedao.


    He said, "you Who the hell are you? Are you master Dan


    "I''m your uncle." Li zedao sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are! I warn you, you''d better let us go as soon as possible. I can treat you as if nothing happened, otherwise I promise you will come to a terrible end. "


    Master Yang yelled, looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like looking at a dead man.


    Several other patrol guards gnashed their teeth, hoping to tear Li zedao to pieces.


    "Boy, you''re in trouble, you''re in trouble!"


    "It seems that you don''t know how much disaster it will bring to you to attack patrol guards in this dragon city Of course, for the sake of your ignorance, I can let you go this time. "


    Although they are threatening and intimidating, they are trembling.


    Because even Zhao Tianfu, a seven grade elixir, was following his way. In addition, he could easily see all kinds of herbs used in a pill.


    It can be imagined that he is a very powerful Dan master, maybe eight or even nine!


    You know, in this city of eight gods, a nine grade Alchemist is much more terrible than a strong man of the highest grade in the spiritual realm.


    Li zedao glanced at these patrol guards and began to smile darkly: "let your mother go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In addition, save your strength. Don''t shout so loudly. Try to make noise for those outside to hear." Li zedao added, "since I choose to let you make a sound, I don''t worry about being heard."


    Yang Ye these people don''t understand, this weak person why don''t worry about the people outside to hear the movement of the room.


    "What do you want to do?" A guard''s voice was full of threats and warnings.


    "I didn''t want to do anything." Li zedao said with a shrug.


    "I knew you idiots would come into my room tonight and send me to Shenshan mine by force, so I made some preparations in advance. Originally, I wanted to say that if I didn''t use poison to control you, I would turn you into my dog, so that I could live in the eight cities of God


    When these patrolmen heard the words, they could hardly see the extreme of their faces. It was like eating hundreds of flies and chewing them several times. Even worse, they found that they were chewing flies, so as disgusting as they were."I immediately feel that this kind of thing has no small risk."


    Li zedao added: "the dragon city is full of crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and the Dragon Palace is full of talents. I''m not sure what will be found. And even if you are controlled by my poison pill, who knows if you don''t want to live and bite me back? "


    "In addition to seeing this famous seven grade Dan master, I suddenly thought of a better way."


    Li zedao chuckled darkly.


    This kind of smile falls into these people''s eyes. Naturally, it is no different from the devil''s smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    One of the guards said: "I don''t care what you want to do! I warn you to let me go as soon as possible, or I will make you die ugly Well... "


    The guard''s face, which issued a serious warning, was twisted into a bun because of extreme pain.


    In his mouth, there was a lot of blood pouring out.


    With the blood gushing out there is a small piece of scarlet foreign body That''s a half tongue!


    His tongue was cut off!


    Li zedao, who didn''t know when to put out a long sword with cold light in his hand, was very upset and scolded: "Damn, I hate being threatened!"


    Mr. Yang and other four guards and Zhao Tianfu''s eyes were round again, showing a look of fear and silence!


    A moment ago, they all clearly felt that there was a terrible sword gas in their eyes.


    They felt the terrible breath from the lamb more clearly.


    The highest level of spiritual cultivation!


    The whole body trembled with fright. Even the weak one who didn''t dare to go up on the high platform turned out to be the strong one with the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm!


    In this eight God City, the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm is nothing, but the key point is that this weak man has always been just the lowest cultivation in the spiritual realm.


    But at this time, his accomplishments suddenly soared.


    He is really hiding his strength! It''s nothing to hide, the key is that he can hide so perfectly, so flawless! It''s pretty scary, no doubt.


    "I remember you threatened me, too." Li zedao looked at master Yang with his gloomy and ferocious eyes.


    Yang Ye''s body trembled violently, and his absolute fear spread from the bottom of his heart.


    Then, he was frightened to see a terrible sword gas coming towards him. The next moment, he was even more frightened to find that there was a large amount of scarlet liquid in his mouth, and there was a small piece of soft thing in the liquid.


    Yang Ye''s face was also directly twisted into a bun.


    Li zedao did the same and cut the tongues of the remaining three guards.


    Compared with their threats, Li zedao didn''t want to hear their begging for mercy. Their begging for mercy would make Li feel disgusted.


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on Zhao Tianfu.


    Zhao Tianfu''s body was shaking violently, and his teeth were shaking violently.


    "Around Spare my life... "


    Zhao Tianfu was really afraid. The terrible strong man who came out of nowhere even killed the guards, let alone him.


    Li zedao looked at the long sword flashing cold in his hand and said darkly, "if you want me not to kill you, you can, but you have to show your value."


    On hearing this, Zhao Tianfu nodded: "you say, you say No matter what you ask the little one to do, the little one will do it well.... "


    Zhao Tianfu was stunned. He found that his original soft body had recovered its strength.


    "So, can we..." Zhao Tianfu busily put out the terrible idea in his mind.


    "Good." Li zedao nodded with satisfaction.


    He pointed to the five guards on the ground who were twisted because of their extreme pain and resentment, and said, "don''t you call yourself a poison master?"


    "Then prove your strength, give you a little time, use your most poisonous poison, poison these five fools to death."


    Zhao Tianfu''s body trembled and his face was frightened. He didn''t expect to say that what the terrible strong man asked him to do was such a thing.


    Zhao Tianfu''s heart trembled even more when he felt several ferocious glances.


    "Ten." Li zedao added.


    Zhao Tianfu''s body trembled again. He bit his teeth and his face became ferocious.


    He was grateful to take out a medicine bottle from his arms and pour out five carefully refined poison pills. Under the painful and extremely vicious eyes of the five guards, they quickly popped into their mouths.


    As soon as the pill came into the mouth, the pupils of the guards suddenly became round, their faces quickly twisted and blackened, and the scarlet flowing out of their mouths turned into a terrible cyan.


    Their bodies twitched violently a few times, and then apparently died.


    Zhao Tianfu''s face was as white as paper, his body was shaking, and Dou Da''s sweat kept coming out.


    He never thought that it would be such a terrible thing to poison others.


    He tried to look up, try to squeeze a humble smile on his face and look at the extremely terrible devil.


    But he saw Fang Zheng staring at himself with wide eyes. He was scared.


    "You You killed the guard? " Li zedao exclaimed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Tianfu''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney began to twitch. How can you be so shameless? Didn''t you force me to kill you?So, is he going to default? You''re going to blame yourself for the murder of the guard? Are you kidding?


    Zhao Tianfu''s face became ferocious and vicious, and his body released a terrible breath.


    He thought to himself that you are the master of Dan, and so am I. you are the top cultivation in the spiritual realm, and so is Lao Tzu! In this case, why can''t I kill you instead?


    Even if I can''t kill you, I may have a chance to escape.


    As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, Zhao Tianfu smashed the medicine bottle in his hand at Li zedao. At the same time, his figure flashed and he was about to run away.


    Then, his body jerked and stood still.


    His pupils were round and full of fear.


    But there was a sword shining cold in his chest, which pierced his chest.


    Although the perfect to avoid his heart, but very painful, also very cold!


    Five days later!


    An event that shocked other people''s eyes spread all over Shenba city in an instant.


    Five guards in charge of Shenshan Inn have been murdered!


    The murderer, Zhao Tianfu, is a seven grade alchemist and a strong man of the highest level of spiritual cultivation. He usually lives in room 1 of Shenshan inn.


    He also has a layer of potential identity. He is a wolf dog kept by the guard.


    The bodies of the five patrol guards were found in room 1. It is said that the bodies were black and hard, apparently poisoned by some extremely terrible poison.


    What''s more, the tongues of the five guards were cut off.


    Zhao Tianfu''s whereabouts are unknown.


    So it''s very clear that Zhao Tianfu poisoned the five guards with some kind of poison, then cut their tongues brutally, and finally sneaked out of the Shenshan inn.


    However, there seems to be no record of Zhao Tianfu''s leaving the city, so it can be imagined that he was hiding in a corner of the God at this time.


    Of course, everyone thinks that it''s only a matter of time to find Zhao Tianfu with the absolute control of Shenfu over the eight cities, and it won''t be long.


    Before dark No, at most in one hour, we can find Zhao Tianfu!


    At this time, the Shenshan Inn had been surrounded by the guard group, and several important members of Shenfu, led by Shenfen, appeared in the No. 1 room belonging to Zhao Tianfu.


    As for the people in other rooms, they were taken away for detailed questioning.


    An old man carefully examined the bodies of the five guards, stood up, looked at the ugly looking judgment, and said, "it''s really poisoning, and it''s Zhao Tianfu''s poison."


    Zhao Tianfu is a wolf dog, so the government naturally knows his roots.


    The face of divine judgment was a little gloomy again.


    "Besides, these five people died five days ago." Said the old man.


    "What did you say?" The face of God''s judgment was gloomy again, as if it was about to wring out a few Jin of water.


    In the eight cities of God, even if the guard is not heaven, it is also the existence of God. As a result, they were murdered five days ago and their bodies were found five days later, which is a shame.


    "The patrol guards manage the Shenshan Inn alone, and they are relatively free to move." The old man said, "even if other people don''t see the patrol, they will only think where they are. No one thinks they will be killed, so it''s normal that they are not found."


    "Send more people, be sure to use the shortest time to find out Zhao Tianfu''s sentence to our God!" Divine judgment growled in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Questions about other people in the room soon came to fruition.


    No matter which room it was, no one noticed anything that night five days ago.


    Such a result is naturally within the expectation of divine judgment. When such a bad thing happens, even if these people hear something, they will not talk about it.


    Even at this time, they may be laughing and gloating.


    At the same time, the Shenfu also noticed that Li Xiaoer in room 9 was actually a man of spiritual cultivation. There was some trouble about Li Xiaoer staying in the Shenshan inn.


    As for Li Xiaoer, he has some impression on Shenfu.


    Because in the previous wolf dog killing incident, Li Xiaoer was one of the weak lambs.


    But now the headache is the killing of five patrol guards. It''s important to arrest Zhao Tianfu, so the attention of Shenfu is not on this insignificant weak man at all.


    Shenfu believed that they could catch Zhao Tianfu without waiting until dark.


    Even the whole Shenba city thinks so.


    However, the result is far beyond their expectation.


    It''s dark, and the Shenfu can''t find Zhao Tianfu''s whereabouts at all.


    One night later, Zhao Tianfu still failed to arrest, two days later, Zhao Tianfu is still at large!Even though the patrolling guards almost had to dig three feet, and even launched almost half of the whole Shenba city to find Zhao Tianfu, they still could not find Zhao Tianfu''s trace.


    So the people in the eight cities of God can''t help praising him. Brother Tianfu is really a man of God and a model of our generation! It''s really amazing that you can hide in Shenba city for such a long time without escaping from the city.


    Shenfu, on the other hand, was in a state of extreme irritability. Both the divine judge and the guards felt that they had been humiliated to death.


    Then, they continued to search in a more careful and crazier manner, causing a lot of trouble in the city.


    Two days later, Zhao Tianfu still couldn''t catch it. There were no people alive and no corpses dead, as if this person had been evaporated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    Shenfu, bawangge.


    Bawangge is the loft representing absolute power, which is given by the eight kings to the eight masters who manage the whole Shenba city instead of him.


    The bawangge is located in the deepest part of Shenfu, and it is also the highest building of Shenfu. It is extremely luxurious.


    It''s like a powerful and terrible beast sitting there, releasing terrible oppression to the whole eight cities of God.


    At this time, Shen Yuan came to the back garden of the attic cautiously and looked at the ordinary figure standing in front of the lotus pond watching the fish with awe.


    The back is ordinary, but this person is not ordinary at all.


    Because he is the eighth master, the eighth king of dragon network appointed him to take the place of him in the Shenfu and manage the whole Shenba city.


    It is said that the first identity of the eighth master was a poor man who could hardly eat steamed bread. Then he became a dog of the guard.


    By chance, he was promoted to patrol guard. Then he didn''t know what kind of skill he used to win the favor of the eight kings, and became the eight masters at one stroke.


    Five guards were killed, and Zhao Tianfu, the murderer, is still missing. The prestige of Shenfu is seriously damaged.


    It can also be seen from this incident that the Shenfu, which thinks it is in full control of Shenba City, is not in full control of Shenba City, which undoubtedly greatly weakens the fear of those restless elements in Shenba city to Shenfu.


    There is no doubt that this makes Shenfu feel ashamed.


    This matter is now making a lot of noise. If we don''t find out Zhao Tianfu quickly, Shenfu will become a laughing stock.


    God has no way to do, but the real ruler of the eight cities has never spoken, as if he didn''t know about it Of course, it''s impossible.


    Even if there is one more mouse in Shenba City, it will not escape his ears and eyes.


    Therefore, according to the divine judgment, the reason why the eighth master didn''t speak was that he either thought it was a trivial matter that wasn''t even worth talking about, or he didn''t know what to do.


    Of course, no matter what the reason is, it doesn''t prevent the divine judgment from coming into the courtyard and pleading with the eight kings.


    The eight kings are ordinary in appearance and temperament.


    He was wearing a big white robe, and he looked ordinary.


    He quietly looked at the fish in the lotus pond, silent for a long time.


    The eight kings did not speak, and the divine judgment was even more silent. After bowing respectfully, he stood there honestly, motionless, and even stopped breathing.


    Just because, he knows better than anyone, this seemingly ordinary is not ordinary man, has how terrible strength.


    When he became a wolf dog, he was a strong man of the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm, and he was also a master of eight grades of alchemy.


    Now, he is a terrible strong man in the cultivation of lingxianjing, even he is a second-class soul craftsman!


    Of course, only relying on this cultivation and the title of the second class soul craftsman, he is still not qualified to take the place of the eight kings to manage the eight cities of God. Therefore, he must have his outstanding points.


    At least, he made Bawang very happy.


    After a long time, the eighth master came back to see the judgment.


    His eyes were calm, and he could not see whether he was angry or what was wrong. However, Shendan only felt that his chest was pressed by a huge stone, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "No one?" The eighth master spoke.


    Without questioning, his voice is so gentle, just like bathing in the spring breeze, giving people the feeling that this person is quite easy to get along with.


    However, a cold sweat came out on the forehead of the divine judgment. He knew that this kind of gentleness was an illusion.


    The eighth master, who is under one man and above ten thousand people in the eight cities of God, is a madman.


    He can talk with you gently, while suddenly taking out your heart and putting it in your mouth.


    "Almost all the people in the city are involved, but we still can''t find Zhao Tianfu''s whereabouts."


    Shendan took a deep breath and carefully reported.


    There are cold sweat dripping on the forehead, and the voice is extremely bitter.


    After being a God judge for such a long time, he even witnessed with his own eyes how this terrible man was transformed from a wolf dog into the eighth master.


    In such a long time, he has always been quite powerful. He said that whoever is guilty will be guilty. He has never been so cowardly.


    Not so incompetent!


    No matter what the reason is, if we can''t find Zhao Tianfu, we are incompetent! Divine judgment also thinks that he is incompetent!


    But in order not to look so incompetent, God decided to pull more capable people into the water.


    So he said: "weichi Zhenren and Qin Zhenren, who are responsible for guarding the city cave, also temporarily closed the city gate to help find people. Even the younger one went to ask ou Laoren for help, but they still got nothing."


    You see, although I''m a little incompetent, I can''t blame it all. You see, old ou, they can''t find anyone. Can you say they are incompetent? Can''t you?Zhao Tianfu is really good at hiding.


    In the eyes of the divine judgment, this matter is extremely strange.


    Because these people, including Zhao Tianfu, have their own dragon cards.


    Dragon card is a special kind of Horcrux, tied with your soul.


    Once dead, dragon card will lose its function.


    According to the investigation, Zhao Tianfu''s dragon card didn''t lose its function, so he didn''t die.


    The survey results also show that shenlongka is in a corner of Shenba City, so the exact location is impossible.


    Because the dragon card is a special kind of Horcrux, which is tied to your soul, you can probably know the location of the dragon card, and you can also know the location of Zhao Tianfu.


    It turns out that Zhao Tianfu is probably located in Shenba City, but there is no trace of him.


    Besides, he has been hiding for so many days, isn''t he hungry? He doesn''t need to come out and eat?


    The eighth master quietly looked at the divine judgment and said, "have you ever thought about why you can''t find it?"


    "This..." Divine judgment doesn''t know what to say. It can''t say that they are too incompetent, can''t it?


    Eight ye did not continue to ask this question, but asked: "about ten days ago, a wolf dog was killed?"


    The divine judge didn''t know why the eighth master mentioned it and replied, "yes."


    "How''s the investigation going?" The eighth master asked again.


    The cold sweat on God''s forehead is more. Is it the eighth master''s intention to make a good deal with him, and completely fasten the hat of "incompetence" on his head, so as to settle his charges?


    And then kick him out of Shenfu, or even into Shenshan mine?


    It''s just that it needs to be so much trouble?


    He only felt that his throat was very thirsty. He swallowed his saliva and moistened it a little. He said with difficulty, "I only know that the one who practices is the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation."


    "Oh, really? Are you sure? " The eighth master looked at his hand.


    Ordinary hand, nothing special, but eight Ye is very fascinated, as if completely attracted by this hand in the past.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The divine judgment can only harden its head and say, "the only one who can behead Ximen leopard quietly is the immortal mirror cultivation." Mr. Ou also agrees


    The divine judgment once again pulled the powerful man who also had a high position in the divine mansion into the water.


    As for whether the strong man will be angered or retaliated, this is no longer what the divine judgment should consider now. Now he just wants to prove in front of the eighth master that he is not incompetent.


    Even if there is such a suspicion of incompetence, you can''t put such a shameful hat on my head.


    "All the strong people above the mirror are closely monitored. When the incident happened, these people didn''t do anything extra. How should they kill people in this situation?"


    The eighth master looked up at the divine judgment and opened his mouth gently, as if he wanted to ask about a trivial matter.


    Shendan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, considered his words and said, "this Old ou... "


    "Don''t mention Mr. ou. Don''t mention Mr. weichi and Mr. Qin of Shoucheng cave. In fact, it doesn''t matter what they tell you. Really, it doesn''t matter at all, because they are not divine judgments. You are divine judgments." The eighth master interrupted the divine judgment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s more cold sweat on my forehead.


    "In my opinion, they have done their essential work well. Even if there is a little negligence, it is because the enemy is too cunning and powerful, which is beyond their ability to deal with. This is not to blame." Said the eighth master.


    The divine judgment knew that the eighth master didn''t say such a thing because of his kindness, but whether he was old Ou or immortal weichi and immortal Qin of Shoucheng cave, they were all strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing.


    Even if these people''s rights and status in the eight cities of God are not as good as the eighth master, the eighth master must be polite to them.


    Just because they are all the strong ones of lingxianjing cultivation!


    Divine judgment is not the cultivation of spirit mirror, it is the highest cultivation of spirit.


    So the eighth master''s attitude towards him was totally different. He looked at the divine judgment quietly and said, "but you are different. You are Incompetence


    He was sweating profusely, his heart was like a heavy blow, and his complexion was hard to see.


    He would like to roar, why do they neglect that the enemy is too strong, and their own negligence is incompetent? Can you stop humiliating people like that?


    "Don''t you agree?" The eighth master glanced at the divine judgment.


    The divine judge bowed his head and tried to squeeze out such words: "subordinate, I just can''t understand what''s going on."


    "As a divine judge, what is the most important thing in the management of the eight cities of God?"


    Eight ye asked this question and immediately gave the answer to the question. He pointed to his head and said, "it''s brain." Is eighth master saying that he has no brain?


    The divine judgment was so angry that his body trembled. He wanted to fight with the other party immediately Just one round, no more!Because it only takes one round and he''s dead.


    Eight ye said: "when the wolf dog was killed, you can immediately think that the murderer might be among the sheep, and then immediately bring the sheep back for investigation. You did a good job."


    The face of divine judgment changed slightly. Was the murderer really among the sheep?


    "In that case, it can only be one of the six people who can kill the wolf dog quietly."


    Eight ye said: "old ou can''t see it, that''s because that person hides too well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    Seeing that the eighth master was partial to old Ou again, he was so angry that he almost spat out a few mouthfuls of old blood. He was very angry.


    Just because Ou is always the strong one in lingxianjing cultivation, can you be so partial to him? And I Is it incompetence? Just no brain?


    "I don''t agree!" There was a roar in the heart of divine judgment.


    "But after that, you released all the six people. At that time, you showed your incompetence and your mindlessness incisively and vividly." The eighth Master said in an indisputable tone.


    "Eight ye, this Where to start? "


    The divine judgment roared in his heart and protested carefully.


    There is no difference between looking at God''s judgment and looking at Idiots: "you are God''s judgment, and what you are good at most is making a crime out of nothing?"


    The muscles on Shen Dan''s face were pumping wildly, and his heart was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA.


    He would like to curse, what is the best at nothing? Can you speak with conscience? If it wasn''t for the requirements of the Shenfu, how could a man as honest and upright as Lao Tzu have done such a bullying and disgusting thing.


    Your sister!


    "At that time, you should find them guilty and send them to Shenshan mine immediately, or even kill them on the spot!"


    The eighth Master said coldly: "in this case, I don''t believe he doesn''t jump out!"


    "But you didn''t. You didn''t have the brain to think that you should be impartial. You let them go. That''s why the patrol guard was killed in the back, the body was found in five days, and even the whole process was searched for several days, but the murderer was not caught!"


    "The whole Shenfu is nailed to the column of shame because of your incompetence," he said


    God decided that his face changed greatly and his body began to shake.


    So from what happened to now, it''s like a Muggle. Yes, the eighth master has investigated clearly. Is it the same person who killed the wolf dog ximenbao and the five guards in Shenshan mine?


    Is it really one of those little sheep? Who is it?


    "You must have some impression of Li Xiaoer?" Said the eighth master.


    God judge Lengshen for a long time, difficult point down.


    He didn''t understand why the eighth master suddenly mentioned this man. In his opinion, this man was the most unlikely one, because he was the weakest of the sheep.


    "This man I''m very lucky. Good luck is not too hard to accept, but if it makes people feel incredible or even ridiculous, then there is a problem. " Eight ye said.


    Divine judgment thought, aren''t you lucky enough to make people feel ridiculous and incredible? So you have a problem?


    "In that small house, I should have been beaten by the wolf dog. Who wants the wolf dog to be beheaded?"


    "Later, he was cheated into Shenshan Inn and became a stand in. As a result, the challenger was suddenly poisoned and fell off the stage. So he successfully defeated the challenger and squeezed out Zhang San in room 9 and stayed in room 9."


    The eighth master turned back and looked at the fish in the lotus pond. He talked about these things with great interest.


    "The next day, under the arrangement of the patrolman, another wolf dog became Li Xiaoer''s stand in, intending to completely squeeze the spirit stone from him. Who would have thought that the wolf dog was given by the Challenger Kill him? "


    The eighth master looked at the divine judgment again and asked, "don''t you think the things that happened to Li Xiaoer, who was only in the realm of spirit and spirit, revealed something incredible?"


    "This It''s really incredible. " Shendan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    But what does it have to do with the death of the guard?


    Is luck a sin?


    God thought that luck is also a kind of sin, then you eight Ye really should die.


    Compared with your luck, Li Xiaoer''s luck is nothing at all.


    You are the only one who can become the top manager of Shenba city from the status of wolf dog.


    The eighth master''s face was slightly dignified, and he said: "but if Li Xiaoer is the one who hides deeply, he is also a very powerful Dan master No, it should be said that it is the soul craftsman! Then the incredible things that happened to him will become a matter of course. "


    Soul craftsman? Divine judgment pupil suddenly stare round, mind set off a huge wave, simply can''t believe what their ears hear.


    That little sheep is lingxianjing, even if he is a soul craftsman?


    "Why is Zhao Tianfu still alive and in Shenba City, but you can''t find his trace?"


    The eighth master glanced at the divine judgment and said, "because there is something called Xumi commandment. Xumi commandment can put a living man in it."


    The God judges a leg soft, almost a buttock sits on the ground, sweat on forehead like rainstorm.


    I see!


    But inexplicably want to cry, it is very wronged.


    Why did he even use Xumi ring? Isn''t that bullying?At this time, a personal patrol guard of the eighth master reported in a hurry: "eighth master, a woman comes at the door to let you go out to see him."


    The eighth master glanced at the guard: "woman?"


    others were also stunned. How could a woman run to the God''s house and even let the eighth master go out to see her?


    You know, women are still rare in the eight cities of God. Only in two places can you smell the fragrance of women.


    One is the only brothel in Shenba city.


    The second place, of course, is Shenfu.


    There are dozens of women in the eight kings'' Pavilion, all of whom are maidservants serving the eight Lords.


    Now there is a woman outside the Shenfu, and she asks the eighth master to go out to see her. This is no doubt a miracle. Is this woman trying to fall into the arms of the eighth master crazy?


    Patrol guard''s face is dignified, he swallowed saliva, carefully said: "she has the purple gold dragon card."


    Eight Ye smell speech facial expression suddenly changed, others pupil also suddenly stare to roll round.


    Holding the purple gold dragon card means that this woman comes from the Dragon Palace. She is the Dragon vessel!


    "Go out to meet you!" Eight Ye ordered a sentence, the facial expression is to become more respectful matchless.


    Soon, he led a group of people out of bawangge in a hurry, shuttled quickly in nuota''s Shenfu, and walked out of the gate of Shenfu a moment later.


    At a glance, they saw the graceful figure of the woman standing there, the face covered with white gauze, and the purple eyes.


    All of a sudden, I was shocked and thought that these eyes were too charming.


    Eight Ye suddenly remembered eight kings once said that he was quite infatuated with a woman. He said that she was Princess long, the most dazzling one in many dragon veins.


    He said that Princess long is very beautiful. She has a pair of charming purple pupils.


    So, she is Princess long! The princess long, who is supported by many dragons!


    Just, how could this noble and incomparable Princess long come to this filthy and incomparable Shenba city on a whim?


    At one glance, the eighth master quickly lowered his head, offered his body to the woman and bowed deeply.


    "I think you should know who I am."


    "Yes." Eight Ye''s brain ground is lower, with just accuse God to judge the appearance of incompetence is different.


    "From now on, I will manage the eight cities of God." Said Princess long.


    "Yes." The eighth master''s head is a little lower.


    "Give you half an hour, completely eliminate all traces you left in bawangge."


    Princess long seems to have returned to her old style, and her words are so proud that they can''t be refuted: "in addition, from now on, bawangge is no longer bawangge, but "Moon Pavilion."


    "Yes."


    "Go ahead." Princess long waved her hand.


    With the order of the eighth master, in less than half an hour, the inside and outside of the eighth King''s pavilion in Nuo DA were thoroughly cleaned. Any traces related to the eighth master were cleared out, including the women who served the eighth master.


    After cleaning, the eighth master respectfully asked Princess long to enter the moon Pavilion.


    Long princess did not immediately enter, but asked a sentence.


    "What''s going on in the city?"


    Eight Ye''s heart slightly a Lin, thought that this matter also startled the Dragon Palace? Is this the reason why Princess long came here?


    The eighth master didn''t dare to hide, so he quickly told the story briefly.


    "We have found out that Li Xiao is the one who is strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing, even he is a soul craftsman!"


    The eighth Master said in a dignified voice: "this man has a high risk factor, and his breath is unmatched in the world. Therefore, we are planning to organize a team composed of several strong people of lingxianjing to arrest him."


    Princess Long''s purple eyes had a strange light, which fell into Bawang''s eyes and made him feel trance.


    Hurry to lower your head, must not let the superior Princess long aware of his expression, otherwise it is blasphemy, afraid to provoke to kill.


    "Continue to search the whole city for Zhao Tianfu." Princess long said, "this matter has nothing to do with that Li Xiaoer. I think you should understand what I mean?"


    "This I understand. "


    Eight Ye Leng next, quickly respond: "subordinates know how to do."


    He knew that Princess long also believed that there was something wrong with Li Xiaoer, but he asked them to continue to arrest Zhao Tianfu. In another two days, he could find a reason, and the matter was over.


    Why did Princess long do this? What is the relationship between Li Xiaoer and the princess? Is Li Xiaoer Princess Long''s person?


    Princess long didn''t explain. She turned and walked towards the moon Pavilion.


    The eighth master secretly glanced at her back. His eyes were obsessed. Then he bowed his head, and his eyes released a terrible light.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Tianfu couldn''t catch him all the time, and the Shenfu seemed to be frustrated. He no longer nearly turned over 80% of the whole Shenfu as he did two days ago.We also have a lot of discussions, and we really admire Zhao Tianfu.


    Another day later, the Shenfu government issued a notice.


    According to the circular, Zhao Tianfu has been found. There is no need to explain the specific situation to you.


    So nuota''s eight cities of God returned to the previous state.


    The day is noisy and the night is quiet. Most people continue to worry about where they live and steamed bread.


    In these days, Li zedao has been staying at Shenshan inn all the time.


    For the time being, there was no patrol management, so naturally no one came to challenge him. Li zedao didn''t need to be "frightened". He had enough food, sleep and food every day, and had a good life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    Another day later, the Shenfu sent five guards to manage the Shenshan inn.


    As soon as the five guards arrived at the Shenshan Inn, the first thing they did was to blow all the people in the inn out of the Shenshan Inn, saying that the inn had been completely reformed and was no longer free of charge.


    Want to stay? Yes, here''s the money.


    Its charge is the same as that of other hotels such as one inn, two inns and so on.


    The people who were expelled were naturally quite indignant. After all, after living in a free room for a long time, they had to charge money, which made them quite uncomfortable.


    But I didn''t dare to say anything more, so I had to scold and leave in my heart.


    Li zedao was so happy that he was worried about how to get out of Shenshan inn before. He didn''t expect to go back to Shenshan Inn and rectify it.


    Well, I don''t need to worry about it in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenfu, Yuege.


    Long princess that pair of purple pupil indifferently looking at the eight ye that come to visit: "what do you want me to do?"


    The eighth master''s head was lower. He held his hands high above his head. In his hand was a box with a pill in it.


    "This is the nine grade pill longpo pill that my subordinates got by accident. It has the effect of keeping the face and making the fragrance. I dare not leave it in vain. I''m here to dedicate it to Princess long." Eight Ye respectfully said.


    Long Princess swept that dragon soul Dan one eye, the Mou son is still calm like water, and didn''t because this Dan medicine has the effect of standing face then heart what.


    She said faintly, "once upon a time, you gave one to the eight kings "Spirit pill?"


    Eight Ye''s heart one Lin, surging up a silk not too good feeling, but respectfully say: "yes."


    He didn''t know why Princess long knew about it. Did the eight kings tell her?


    "Since then, the eight kings have been obedient to you, just like a dog you keep."


    Eight Ye smell speech, the muscle on the face is tight under, the back directly erupts cold sweat to come out.


    The brain is more violent roar up, the heart set off a huge wave.


    How could the Dragon Palace understand so clearly what they have done? No, it can''t be! Princess long must have said that on purpose.


    Respectfully said: "I don''t know what Princess long said? The eight kings look up to their subordinates. They are grateful and dare not show any disrespect. "


    Princess long ignored what the eighth Master said and said in an indisputable tone, "you want to do the old trick again."


    Princess long heard that there was a kind of terrible soul pill, called soul pulling pill, which was the elixir left by the demons in the divine realm in the past.


    Once taken, the whole person''s mood will be controlled by the poisoner, who will listen to the poisoner.


    Princess long believed that the reason why the fool of the eight kings attached so much importance to this humble man must be that he had been poisoned by a poisonous pill like soul pulling pill.


    Of course, it''s just her guess.


    Eight Ye knees a soft, heavily kneel down on the ground: "I don''t understand the princess this is what meaning, subordinate is..."


    "Give you a chance to commit suicide." Princess Long''s voice does not contain any human emotions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Eight Ye''s complexion suddenly chills down, he thinks that I coax you to eat, you don''t eat, then don''t force me to use strong!


    The next moment, the eighth master''s body jumped up, turned into a shadow, rushed to Princess long!


    He probably knew the strength of Princess long, but she was only in the realm of Lingyun.


    Moreover, after Princess long moved in here, she expelled everyone. No one was allowed to disturb her, and there was no need to protect her. Therefore, there were only two of them in nuota''s moon Pavilion, and no one would know even if something happened.


    Besides, nothing can happen.


    In the eyes of the eighth master, it''s just a matter of using his fingers to control Princess long with his strength.


    Long princess that pair of purple pupil is still indifferent, it seems that his guess is right!


    The stupid eight kings really followed the path of this humble man.


    Then she raised her fist at will and smashed it out.


    In a flash, a terrible style of boxing blasted to the near shadow.


    Feeling this terrible breath which could not be matched at all, the eighth master''s brain suddenly burst. The original hot heart was replaced by fear, and it was too late to avoid it.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible fist blasted on the eighth master''s face, which became frightened. In a moment, it smashed the eighth master''s brain.


    A moment later, a headless body landed heavily.


    The eighth master, who had been in charge of the eight cities of God for many years, was killed by Princess long.


    Princess long walks forward and picks up the so-called dragon soul pill that falls on the ground.


    This pill is extremely cold. It is really a soul pill.


    As for whether it''s the soul pulling pill, it''s not very clear.


    After a long time, old Ou respectfully came to Princess long, but his heart was full of waves.


    You should know that the eighth master had the cultivation of Lingxian mirror, but Princess long killed him.When did Princess long, who seemed to have only the cultivation of Lingyun realm, become so terrible?


    "Don''t make any noise about it. You know what I know. You can find a reason for yourself." Princess long said, "in addition, in the future, the big and small affairs of the eight cities of God will be handled by you."


    "Yes." Old Ou bows. The shock in my heart was gradually replaced by Jieqi.


    He was sent by the Dragon Palace to protect the eight kings. According to the truth, the eight kings should leave the eight cities to him, but the eight lords suddenly appeared.


    Even the eight kings asked him to follow the eight masters and take charge of his safety.


    Eight Wang this practice is to let the old Europe quite uncomfortable, but can''t go against eight Wang''s meaning, can only hold back.


    Although the eighth master was still respectful to him, he didn''t put on airs in front of him, but the scorn in his eyes made people want to vomit blood.


    "There are two more things you should do immediately." Said Princess long.


    Do not know what to think of, that pair of purple pupil even revealed a trace of memory, the corner of the mouth also tilted up a trace of inexplicable range.


    Old Ou didn''t dare to stare at that face. He didn''t even dare to look at it. That''s blasphemy!


    Mr. Ou soon told the Shenfu that the eighth master would leave Shenba city for a while, and then he would be responsible for the size of Shenfu.


    For this kind of thing, God''s family has no doubt. It''s just that the eighth Lord has been promoted again. Maybe he has gone to the seventh city or even the sixth city of God.


    At the same time, a group of people in Shenfu were secretly disposed of.


    Among them, there are several people, including the divine judgment.


    Their charge is: not doing things well!


    When their position becomes vacant, someone will fill it immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao asked for a single room in three inns and rented it for half a month.


    Occasionally, I would go out to buy a steamed bread in the daytime. Sometimes, if I''m greedy, I''ll have another roast chicken. The rest of the time I''ve been hiding in the house.


    Or practice, or continue to refine the soul pill that he called "come to the bowl" to eliminate hunger.


    At present, Li zedao''s cultivation is still at the level of Xiangyun realm, but Xiangyun realm is at the top of the fairyland.


    However, Li zedao has already reached the next level, that is, the threshold of the star mirror, so he can even force other strong men of this level.


    After that, once you successfully enter the star mirror, you will completely suppress people like Mr. mo. even against little tortoise, you will still have the strength to fight.


    On this day, a notice from Shenfu spread to every corner of Shenba city. The notice was like a big stone smashed into the pool, causing huge ripples and making the whole Shenba City boiling.


    According to the circular, five guards were killed some time ago, so the number of guards was vacant. Shenfu will reappoint five guards. Those who are interested can register in front of Shenfu tomorrow.


    At the end of the notice, it was specially marked as follows: registration fee, two spirit stones!


    Nuota''s Shenba city was suddenly enveloped by extreme impetuosity, and everyone fell into inexplicable excitement because of the announcement.


    They seem to see their bright future. They seem to see their dream coming true. They are so excited that every piece of their flesh is twitching.


    They were grateful to Zhao Tianfu''s eight generation ancestors. If he had not killed the five guards, they would not have been given such a rare opportunity.


    Although Shenlong City occasionally recruits patrol guards, the quota is only one person each time.


    This time, it''s five! a lot!


    Li zedao glanced at the notice, and his face muscles twitched. He couldn''t help but curse his mother in his heart.


    This Shenfu is so shameless that it even accepts two spirit stones?


    You see, these people are like chickens taking spring medicine. They are very excited. You can know that there are 800 people who have not signed up before, right?


    Just for the registration fee, how many spirit stones can Shenfu take?


    Are these people all idiots? How else do you want to take the initiative to be cut leeks by Shenfu?


    Forget it, I''m going to report my name and try my luck. In case one accidentally becomes a patrolman, he will get more freedom next.


    So the next day, Li zedao followed a large group of people who were absolutely excited to kill the huge square in front of Shenfu.


    But see that the square has gathered a large number of people, these people are all out of the list, eyes are showing extreme excitement, as if yearning for many years, the dream will finally come true.


    Some even have a silly smile and transparent liquid at the corner of their mouth, which is obviously going crazy.


    Li zedao could not help shaking his head. He thought of Mr. Fan inexplicably.


    After learning that he was elected, Mr. Fan went crazy.


    Compared with Mr. Fan, the realm of these people is much higher than that of Mr. Fan. They just get a chance to apply, and they are crazy.Even the Shenfu said that it was impossible for these people to be elected because they had already been elected by good people.


    The reason why Shenfu issued such a notice was just to take advantage of such an opportunity to squeeze the poor spirit stone in these people''s pockets.


    Under the scolding of several patrol guards, these people lined up in a long line, prepared the dragon card and two spirit stones, and began to sign up.


    After it was Li zedao''s turn, he respectfully handed over the dragon card and two spirit stones.


    After receiving the dragon card registration, the guard in charge of the registration couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just a spiritual realm. How dare you come here to show your shame?"


    Li zedao was embarrassed but polite and said with a smile, "just take a chance."


    Patrol guard impolitely poured cold water: "for you, no luck."


    Li thought it was because you didn''t know me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    The patrolman throws the dragon card back to Li zedao, signaling him to wait in the square. After all the registration is completed, the qualification test will naturally begin.


    Li zedao looked at the patrol guard, what is the qualification test, what are there?


    The patrol guard glared at Li zedao, but how could the weak people who were just in the spiritual realm come up with so much nonsense? Go away and stay.


    So Li zedao and a lot of people were foolishly pestering in the square.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    Then they continued to wait and wait. At last, everyone was hungry and their ears were filled with the sound of "Goo Goo". At this time, a notice came out that made everyone dumbfounded.


    The announcement solemnly said that Shenfu in line with the principle of openness, justice and fairness, after many aspects of comprehensive consideration, finally carefully selected five talents to become a member of the patrol!


    The five outstanding personnel are XXX, XXX


    Others who are not elected need not be depressed, because such opportunities will surely come in the future.


    Please believe that you are all an integral part of the eight cities of God!


    Li zedao looked at such a rather shameless announcement and was directly stunned.


    Can there be no lower limit for Shenfu?


    Other people were also confused, their minds roared violently, and their heart''s fiery desire was instantly quenched by a basin of cold water. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Isn''t that waiting for the qualification test here? It seems that the test has not started yet, is it over?


    Don''t tell me that staying here is testing Test whose belly calls louder?


    This is equivalent to the race, the gun did not ring, but shocked to find that your opponent is already waiting for you at the end.


    In the corner, the five people who were elected as patrol guards looked scornful and glanced at those people in front, thinking that they were all idiots.


    The so-called test is to test who has a strong foundation and will flatter?


    Before you sign up, you should find a way quickly, and then at least take out 20 precious seven grade pills. Don''t you patrol?


    You don''t even want to flatter me and still want to be a guard? A bunch of Hicks!


    Everyone was quite angry, and imagined that he wanted to spit hard at the magnificent Shenfu in front of him.


    But they didn''t dare to show their anger, because they were right in front of Shenfu, because there were a lot of guards around, and they were staring at your face coldly.


    Once there is the slightest disrespect, I''m afraid I will be taken away from the dragon card and sent to the Shenshan mine to knock.


    Everyone scolded their mother in their heart, and swallowed the blood that came to their throat.


    Who would have thought that at this time, Shenfu even issued a notice.


    People on the scene pay attention. Shenfu plans to recruit two cooks. Those who know how to cook can sign up immediately. The registration fee is still two spirit stones!


    As soon as the announcement came out, the angry heart of those who understood that they had been cheated by Shenfu came back to life.


    I thought it would be insulting to be a cook in Shenfu, but it seems that his treatment is only higher than that of a guard.


    At least in the future, it''s a great honor to say "I work in Shenfu", isn''t it?


    At least, there''s no need to starve in the future.


    Even if his own dishes can catch the appetite of the eighth master The future is really limitless.


    After more people are excited, they finally choose to give up, not only because they don''t want to be in the Shenfu routine, but also because there are no two spirit stones.


    It''s not just that I can''t even get two spirit stones out of my pocket.


    It''s because cooking is so strange to them.


    If they didn''t come to the Dragon City, they would not even eat, let alone cook.


    Li zedao touched his hand and felt it. He was uncertain whether he would be slaughtered again.


    He found that compared with patrol guards, if he could be a cook in Shenfu, it would be more conducive to his future actions.


    "Damn, I''m afraid this is the routine of Shenfu again." Li zedao couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao finally decided to continue to apply.


    In any case, if you are involved in the routine, you will lose two spirit stones. If you can afford to lose them, you will be merciful to the stray dogs.


    But if this is not the routine, then his chances of winning will be great.


    Because he is recognized as the kitchen god, from the realm of kitchen god!


    The dishes he made even conquered the ordinary people, let alone those who didn''t know what food was.


    Li zedao bit, again took out the dragon card and two stone, continue to line up to sign up!


    Before that, the patrol guard in charge of registration appeared again, looking at the silly forks with a sneer.I can''t help feeling that these people are all idiots? Why are they so naive? Do you really think this is an opportunity? Bullshit chance, it''s all fucked up!


    Having learned from the past, Jiashi didn''t know how to cook, so at least 90% of the people signed up this time.


    Soon it was Li zedao''s turn, who handed over the dragon card and two spirit stones.


    The patrol guard once again glanced at Li zedao with a rather disdainful look. He couldn''t help but sneer and said: "it''s just an inferior product in the divine realm. Do you want to be a cook in the divine mansion? It''s just wishful thinking. "


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry. When is the demand for cooks so high?


    It''s not that the king of war is not qualified to be a cook.


    "It''s just a chance." Li zedao continued to smile awkwardly and politely.


    Again, the guard poured cold water on him: "no luck for you!"


    "Even people of your accomplishments should not stay in dragon city. The world outside dragon city is more suitable for you."


    Li zedao is slightly astringent and smiles.


    Soon, after the registration, these people were no longer required to wait for the examination there. Instead, they followed Yixun Wei and walked into the first courtyard through the back door of Shenfu.


    This let these register the person that hang the heart to fall down at once, think this time has not been played finally.


    But I saw that the courtyard was ready for a fire, and the fire on the fire was burning vigorously.


    Next to the fire, there were one after another washed and peeled broilers, as well as all kinds of spices.


    Seeing the broiler, many people''s eyes looked at it and saliva flowed down.


    In order to make himself look like a normal person, Li Ze''s eyes were round and showed great desire. He swallowed his saliva and wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve.


    The guard who led them in said loudly, "listen to me, I will only give you one hour to cook the chicken! At that time, adults will come to try your roast chicken and decide whether you want to stay or not. "


    "Remember, if anyone dares to drip your dirty saliva on the roast chicken, then It''s nothing. It''s a fine of ten spirit stones. "


    When these people heard this, they were so scared that they quickly closed their mouths and didn''t let the water flow out.


    "Well, in line with the order of one person a fire, all start."


    As soon as the guard''s voice dropped, these people quickly came to the fire in order, picked up the cleaned chicken and the iron fork, put on the roast chicken with the iron fork, and then began to bake in the fire.


    They have been tossing about outside Shenfu for a long time, so these people have been hungry for a long time.


    Although he was worried about being punished and kept his mouth shut, he still couldn''t control the torrent of saliva.


    Finally, while baking with my brother, my saliva flowed, and I carefully avoided the saliva getting on the roast chicken. At the same time, I wanted to bite the half cooked roast chicken.


    Li zedao was turning over the roast chicken and drooling on purpose, thinking about his plan to become a Shenfu cook.


    In fact, after Li zedao came to the Dragon City, his eyes turned black, and he was stunned.


    The plan I had been thinking about before What should I do after entering dragon city


    Reality took a hard slap at him, and he couldn''t do anything. Even the only idea in the back was that it could eliminate the damn hunger of steamed bread.


    The wonderful structure of Shenlong city means that he has no chance to get close to the Dragon Palace. Even if he gets the position of the eighth master, he will reach the top of the sky in the third city. He can''t enter the second city, let alone the Dragon Palace.


    Not to mention also want to find treasure in the Dragon Palace, also want to fall into a deep sleep in the body of the dragon to burn.


    Unless he tries!


    However, with his current cultivation, the only result of the forced rush is death.


    In Li zedao''s view, the only one who is qualified to break into the dragon city and can retreat is Nuwa, who has the strength above Panlong and chi long.


    Of course, Li zedao can also find a black hand under the guard to occupy his body by means of demons.


    However, as I have said before, such means are too insidious and can damage one''s soul.


    Before, Li zedao had already used the means of demons several times, but now his soul is still in a damaged state, so he can''t wait to die like the pharmacist qingniu, but it also affects his cultivation.


    Therefore, Li zedao did not want to use the magic man method again.


    He worried that if he used it once, it would be the same as the pharmacist qingniu.


    So we can only take one step.


    Li zedao can only tell himself that there will be an opportunity in the end.


    Now, being a cook in Shenfu should be an opportunity.


    Once you become a cook in Shenfu, you may be able to get access to the soul medicine added to all kinds of food.


    With that kind of soul medicine as an opportunity, it might create a series of chaos in Shenfu, or even make Shenba city in chaos.Once Shenba city is in chaos, it is not afraid that the Dragon Palace will not send people to come. Once the Dragon Palace sends people to come, maybe another opportunity will appear.


    More than half an hour later, the roast chicken in these people''s hands was almost medium cooked.


    The oil stains in the roast chicken trickled out and fell on the fire, making a tempting sound. The smell in the air made these hungry people move their fingers, and the saliva would even extinguish the fire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    Of course, these people are just drooling, not to mention biting. Even when they drool, they are very careful to prevent the roast chicken from getting stained with their own saliva, so as not to be fined 100 spirit stones.


    In addition, their hearts are also like a mirror.


    They know that even if they swallow the whole roast chicken, even the bone belt, and even hold all the roast chicken here, they will never get rid of their hunger.


    For a long time, many people think that they are smart enough to bring all kinds of food into Shenba city secretly. It turns out that after they eat those food, it''s no different from eating for nothing.


    They realized that even the cheapest steamed bread sold in the dining hall of Shenba city had been adulterated into something.


    Only that kind of thing can temporarily eliminate their hunger.


    More accurately, they were poisoned from the moment they stepped into the eight cities of God.


    The kind of thing mixed in food is the only antidote.


    I don''t know how many famous alchemists or even soul craftsmen tried to make this antidote by themselves, but they all failed At least I haven''t heard of anyone who succeeded.


    Of course, even if someone really succeeds, he will never dare to mumble around.


    For example, Li zedao did not dare to mumble around. Even more often, he still chose to eat the cold steamed bread to satisfy his hunger.


    Li zedao knew that once the Shenfu knew that he had developed that kind of soul elixir, he was afraid that he would become the target of the whole dragon city in the next moment.


    An hour later, one or all the color and flavor, or simply burnt, or even mixed roast chicken, was labeled and taken away.


    What is written on the label is, of course, the information of the person who baked the chicken.


    As for whether the label will be replaced secretly, or whether the label is a decoration at all, it''s not up to these people.


    The only thing they can do is to believe, or not to believe.


    After the roast chicken was taken away, these people were left in place, waiting for the final result.


    How did this scene meet the scene of waiting for the result in the square before? Therefore, these people are worried that they will be opened by Shenfu again.


    As time goes by, many people smell the residual smell of roast chicken in the air. They feel hungry and drool so much that they can''t flow out. They can only keep swallowing their thirsty throat.


    At the same time, the heart is still a little bit faster, more and more nervous, to the end of the small heart almost jumped out of the throat.


    It is themselves that they long to stay.


    From then on, they will not need to look at a cold steamed bread and show extremely thirsty expression, and even see other people''s hands of steamed bread, they will feel the shame of robbing.


    From then on, they will live with dignity and dignity. Even if they can get the appreciation of the eighth master, then they will become the high-level of Shenfu, and the low guard is a dog in their eyes!


    Li zedao glanced at these people with pity in his eyes.


    I thought that these people were really unlucky to meet their own level opponents, which directly doomed them to failure.


    Half an hour later, the patrol guard appeared again.


    Everyone immediately looked at the past, the heart almost jumped out of the throat.


    Even Li zedao was inexplicably nervous.


    He is very confident in his roast chicken, but if the person who tries to eat roast chicken has a big problem with his tongue, he just feels that the excrement smells better?


    Even, what if he had already decided to choose a good man?


    The patrolman glanced at the people who were staring at him, cleared his throat and said, "as I said before, Shenfu wants two cooks. Two of you made roast chicken In fact, it''s not so good, but general RIBA is a dwarf. So, two of you are very honored to get the chance to be cooks in the Shenfu. "


    As soon as the guard said this, these people''s faces were tense, their throats were thirsty, and their hearts were about to jump out of their throat.


    The guard cleared his throat: "the first man..."


    The patrol guard''s eyes fell on one of the men. The man was as if he had been cut by thunder. He was directly tensed into a ball. His mind roared violently, and his heart set off a huge wave. He couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Yes, it''s you, Shangguan Qingrong." Said the guard.


    On hearing this, the others swept the man named Shangguan Qingrong with envious eyes, hoping to kill him instead.


    At the same time, that kind of tension has increased a bit.


    Because, there is only one quota left!


    "Oh Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Shangguan Qingrong''s face was too tight before, so that the ecstasy didn''t fully bloom on it, which made his face look so strange, like a fool laughing there.And he had a weird laugh.


    "Ha ha I''m a cook, ha ha, I''m a cook Ha ha I''m a cook, master. I''m a cook. I''m a cook... "


    People look at this guy in amazement. Is this guy crazy because he is so happy?


    Li zedao sighed softly. This is Fan Jin''s version of Shenba City, even worse than Fan Jin.


    At least Fan Jin was elected, and he became a serious laughing civil servant. This guy was very good, but he got a chance to be a little helper in the canteen of the * * building, and he was so happy.


    It can be imagined how serious the Dragon Palace suppressed these people.


    With a smile, the man rushed to the patrol guard and sent out a more strange and ferocious laugh: "ha ha..."


    The patrol guard was quite speechless and hit it directly.


    Nima''s not finished, is he? I''ve endured your breathing for several times.


    Patrol strength is not weak, is the spiritual realm of quality cultivation.


    Shangguan Qingrong''s strength is stronger, and he is the top cultivation in the spiritual realm. However, he is in a state of madness, and he doesn''t know what is hiding at all, so he was hit by the patrol guard.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise.


    Patrol guard this fist mercilessly blows on Shangguan Qingrong''s stomach, directly smashes him to fly out, in the process of flying out, blood vomits madly.


    After a few breaths, Shangguan Qingrong fell to the ground heavily and continued to vomit blood. His face was as white as paper, but he also woke up from his madness.


    Think of what, Shangguan Qingrong that face immediately solidified into a ball, the body weak soft to where, the soul is gone, the whole person is like a dead father.


    A lot of people are gloating over there. Damn it, I''ll make you jiwai. I''ll make your roast chicken delicious. Is that cool?


    The guard glanced at Shangguan Qingrong and said faintly, "although you''ve just lost your manners seriously, there''s a reason for it, so the Shenfu will not have the same opinion with you, and it won''t deprive you of the qualification to be a cook in the Shenfu. Pay attention in the future."


    The schadenfreude expression on the faces of those who are schadenfreuding is directly solidified into a ball, with a very disgusting feeling.


    Is this man really a guard? If he was a patrol guard, how could he say such unreasonable words? So he''s not a guard, he must not be!


    Shangguan Qingrong was silly, and then moved to tears.


    He struggled to stand up and bowed to the guard.


    Instead of paying any attention to him, the patrolman swept to the others, cleared his throat and said, "I''ll wake up first, and I''ll talk about whose name. If anyone dares to go crazy for me, be careful of my fist."


    Everyone nodded quickly.


    With a lesson from the past, these people will not easily go crazy.


    Of course, nervousness is inevitable.


    Li zedao is naturally nervous. Although he is quite confident in his roast chicken, it doesn''t mean that any adult will definitely like his roast chicken.


    At this time, Li zedao found that the patrol guard''s eyes fell on his not obvious face, and other people''s envious, jealous and extremely depressed eyes also followed the patrol guard and looked at him.


    "It''s you, Li Xiaoer."


    The expression on Li zedao''s face suddenly solidified into a ball, and then bloomed little by little. His body began to shake violently, and he was about to go crazy because of the big surprise.


    "NIMA, hold back your madness." Patrol guard scolded a sentence, raised his fist decisively.


    Li zedao gasped for breath and tried to control his emotions and his shaking body. Finally, he was not crazy.


    However, he still had a very happy expression and bowed to the guard.


    "Well, you two stay, the others..."


    Patrol guard is even too lazy to speak, he waved impatiently, indicating that you can roll.


    These people can only use quite envious eyes to sweep Li zedao and Shangguan Qingrong one eye, appears to leave in despair.


    Li zedao and Shangguan Qingrong looked at each other, and they could see each other''s silly face.


    Then they bowed to each other, but they felt a little bit of sympathy.


    Also, they all baked the most delicious roast chicken. They used the roast chicken to fight out the siege and became the cooks of Shenfu!


    From then on, they don''t need to think about the shame of where the steamed bread will come from tomorrow.


    The guard took out a cold steamed bread, broke it into two pieces and threw them into their arms.


    "NIMA''s, I''ll get rid of that annoying cry in your stomach." The guard scolded impatiently.


    They clenched the steamed bread as if they were seizing their own lives. After bowing to the guard again, they gobbled it up.


    After they finished eating the steamed bread, the guard said, "come with me."Li zedao took a friendly look at Shangguan Qingrong and quickly followed up.


    In such a big Shenfu, qiguabaguai came to the kitchen not long ago.


    It''s not so much a kitchen as a processing factory, a steamed bread processing factory and a roast chicken processing factory.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    However, some people gathered around the huge wooden basin, holding things similar to mace, and kneaded the large dough into small steamed buns. The small steamed buns were thrown on the ground at random, which was not hygienic.


    If there had been a Health Bureau in Shenyu, the steamed bread processing factory would have been fined or even sealed.


    In addition, someone was burning and steaming steamed bread over there, which was very hot.


    Although this kind of steamed bread, in Li zedao''s understanding, is no doubt not up to standard in terms of hygiene, even if it''s for dogs in Fanyu, it''s more hygienic.


    But the smell of the steamed bread still stimulated Li zedao and Shangguan Rongqing''s nerves and made them swallow their saliva.


    On the other side, someone was using his sword which can be used to cut open the belly of a broiler. The chicken beside him had already piled up into a chicken mountain.


    Li zedao continued to swallow a mouthful of saliva, Shangguan Qingrong is also swallowing saliva.


    Just now that half of the steamed bread can''t fill the stomach at all, so now seeing the heat in the steamer and the chicken mountain, the feeling of hunger is strong again.


    Looking at Shangguan Qingrong, the patrol guard said: "the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm Well, not bad! "


    He himself is the highest level of spiritual cultivation, so he can''t say that the highest level of spiritual cultivation is rubbish.


    Otherwise, if the top cultivation of the spiritual realm is rubbish, what is it? Better than garbage?


    "It''s enough to kill a chicken. You''ll be responsible for it in the future. Of course, after killing enough chickens, you will naturally be asked to raise chickens or something. After that, someone will tell you


    "Anyway, now you''re part of the chicken team."


    Chicken group? Li zedao almost choked to death by such a name.


    "Yes."


    Rongqing quickly bow, not only don''t feel how insulting this thing is, even saliva is not fighting down.


    The patrol guard looked at Li zedao again, and the disdain in his eyes became quite strong: "as for you, you are just a piece of spiritual cultivation, which is rubbish. I''m afraid you can''t even kill a chicken, so you''re not suitable to stay in the chicken group."


    Li zedao looked at the patrol guard with a smiling face.


    I''m so depressed. Do you believe that I kill you like a chicken?


    "You are in charge of chopping firewood, burning fire and steaming steamed bread." The patrol guard waved his hand.


    Li zedao felt excited, and his heart was even more depressed.


    The reason why I feel depressed is not that I have to chop firewood to make steamed bread.


    It''s because the development of things is totally different from what he imagined. He thought that he was in the back kitchen, who was specially helping the adult, even the eighth master cook.


    I didn''t expect to enter a place like a processing plant.


    So the steamed bread and roast chicken sold in the dining hall were transported from here?


    What makes Li zedao even more angry is that in the eyes of this patrol guard, people who are also spiritual and spiritual cultivation have no qualification to kill a little chicken.


    The patrol guard glanced around and yelled: "East little evil, Europe and West poison.


    Dongxiaoxie? Ouxidu? The muscles on Li zedao''s face couldn''t help pulling, indicating that the two names were too powerful.


    Before the guard''s words came down, the man who had killed the chicken in front of the chicken mountain was like a gust of wind, and immediately floated in front of the guard.


    At the same time, another figure floated in from the backyard and came quickly.


    The two men were like the slaves in the TV series. They looked at the guard with smile and flattery. They all wanted to kneel down and lick the guard''s feet.


    "Well, this is Shangguan Qingrong. I''ll kill chickens with you in the future. This is Li Xiaoer. I''ll chop firewood with you to make a fire. You two tell them about the rules and what to do here, and that''s it


    After leaving this, the patrol guard impatiently waved his hand and left the "small processing factory" under the flattering eyes of the East small evil Europe and West poison.


    "Brother Shangguan, I''ll tell you about the rules here." East small evil politely look at Shangguan Rongqing said.


    He is a top-level cultivator in the spiritual realm. With his easygoing nature, he will not be too arrogant in front of Shangguan Rongqing, who is a top-level cultivator in the spiritual realm.


    After all, Shangguan Rongqing is a new comer, and he won''t put on airs in front of such old doggies as dongxiaoxie. He quickly bows and says, "I dare not. Thank you, Xiaoxie brother."


    So two people like good friends, hand in hand to go together, together to kill chickens.


    But Li zedao was not treated as well as Shangguan Rongqing.


    He is just a spiritual cultivation, but beating Western poison is a spiritual cultivation.


    He''s a new comer, and ouxidu is a veteran.


    Ouxi''s poisonous eyes glared and reproached: "what are you doing? Why don''t you go with me


    "Thank you, brother Xidu?" Li zedao quickly bows.


    Ouxi''s eyes glared: "NIMA, who''s your brother? It''s Mr. o


    "Lord ou." Li zedao''s head is lower.You know, now the master of this Shenfu is not eighth master, but elder ou.


    Therefore, the sound of "Ouye" made ouxidu''s pores stand up all over the body. It''s more comfortable and more energetic.


    It''s like he''s the old man of Europe.


    Li zedao came to the backyard behind ouxidu, who seemed to be in high spirits.


    But here in the backyard, there is a mountain of wood, which is obviously used for steaming steamed bread.


    as like as two peas, Li Zedao looked back at Li Zedao, and he showed a cute and flattering expression, which was exactly the same as the look of oviduct when he was on patrol.


    For Li zedao''s expression, Ouxi felt comfortable instantly, and Du was very satisfied. He nodded and said, "boy, your name is Li Xiaoer?"


    "Little Li Xiaoer." Li zedao quickly smiles and nods.


    Naturally, I know that the Ouxi poison has been pressed to death for many years. Now there is a weaker one than him. He has a kind of morbid mood and imposes all the humiliations and difficulties he encountered in the past on the new Li Xiaoer''s head.


    "You heard me too. Lord patrol asked me to teach you the rules here." Ouxidu has a strong chest, and looks like a cow.


    Li zedao nodded quickly: "please, Ouye."


    Ou Xidu waved his hand and said, "the rule here is very simple. It''s just to work more and not to steal food. Then when you see you, you have to give it up. Then No, then


    Li zedao nodded quickly, indicating that he had firmly kept in mind that he would definitely work more and never steal food.


    "In addition, there is a curfew here. Once it''s dark, I''ll go to the house and stay there."


    Ouxitu pointed to a small house with a closed door not far away and said, "as for food, a steamed bun a day..."


    Li zedao couldn''t help saying, "one?"


    Ouxi''s poisonous eyes glared: "what? Too much? If it''s too much, then half of it, and the other half will be treated as a rookie to honor me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wanted to hit the big pie face.


    There are two words "Western poison" in NIMA''s name. It''s amazing. I used to be called fengqingyang! Can''t beat you?


    "What? What''s your opinion? " Ouxidu''s expression became a little ferocious.


    Li zedao shakes his head quickly, saying that it''s a matter of course for me to honor you with half a steamed bun. Please take care of you in the future.


    Ou Xidu scolded: "who do you think you are? Why should I take care of you? What''s NIMA doing? Chop wood


    With that, ouxitu took out a knife from the wood pile and threw it to Li zedao. Then he sat down and narrowed his eyes quite comfortably.


    I didn''t sleep last night. Now I''ll make up for it.


    Li zedao looked at the knife in his hand, which was at least eight grades above, and his heart began to twitch.


    The sword of shangjiupin is used to help a broiler cut its belly. The sword of shangbapin is used to chop firewood and make steamed bread Is this Shenfu a bit too local?


    Once again, the development of things was different from what he had imagined. Li zedao was not depressed except for being depressed for a while.


    Having experienced so many things, he has long understood the truth of "be content with what you come with" and what it means to be submissive.


    What''s more, they know how to find opportunities in difficulties.


    At the moment, he clenched his sword and began to chop firewood while humming in his heart.


    This split, directly to near dark, Ouxi poison said curfew time is coming, quickly roll into the house.


    During this period, ouxidu went to get four steamed buns, but only half of them were thrown to Li zedao, which means that this is your food for tomorrow.


    Li zedao''s three and a half steamed buns in ouxidu''s arms were very keen on him. He asked carefully, "where''s today''s one


    Today''s? Nima, don''t you think the kind of questions you ask are quite brain damaged? Why do we have it today? Today, you only work less than half a day, you want to eat steamed bread?


    You garbage is not beautiful, let alone too beautiful.


    In ouxidu''s saliva, Li zedao rolled into the small dark room in a humble and embarrassed way.


    The small dark room is not big. Fortunately, only ouxidu and Li zedao are staying in it, so they don''t feel crowded.


    There must be a lot of similar empty rooms in this processing plant, so these people don''t need to be crowded together.


    After entering the small dark room, ouxitu did not continue to spit at Li zedao, but enjoyed the steamed bread.


    Li zedao sat down in the corner, pitifully swallowed the half steamed bread into his stomach, which had been cooing for a long time, and then secretly swallowed a piece of "come to the bowl" to eliminate the terrible hunger, and then closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, in the dark, Li zedao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the closed side. He clearly felt that someone was standing outside the door, staring at the hut.Some guard?


    Li zedao''s nose wrinkled, thinking about the smell of roast chicken floating in the air.


    Li zedao''s sense of smell is very sharp, and he can smell it all at once. This is exactly the smell of the absolutely different roast chicken he baked.


    A patrol guard is outside, watching the night while eating the roast chicken he baked during the day? But why didn''t swallowing come?


    No, it''s moving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    Outside the hut, a white figure stood there quietly.


    Under the blood red waning moon, her eyes emit mysterious purple light.


    At this time, Princess Long''s hand, which was carved out of the finest white jade, was still holding a chicken leg.


    She put the drumstick to her mouth and tore a small piece of meat. She felt the familiar taste. She had a rare faint smile on her face and a look of reminiscence.


    Once in the deep mountains and forests, when she was hungry, there was a roast chicken in front of her.


    At that time, the moment she took a bite into her mouth, Princess long felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    She should have died in the barren mountains, or become the food of the wolf, or even starved to death.


    But she has delicious roast chicken to eat.


    Therefore, she is grateful to the abominable snake man.


    After a short period of time together, that kind of gratitude is also increasingly strong, and even a trace of dependence.


    Princess long couldn''t figure out how she could be grateful and dependent on the snake man who threw herself in the mountains? What a ridiculous thing it is.


    But anyway, Princess long will never forget the unique flavor of roast chicken.


    "That''s the taste. It really looks like you." The corner of Princess Long''s mouth cocked up a little indescribable range.


    She is a dragon vein, naturally not poisoned by the hidden soul array, plus her current strength, so she will not have any sense of hunger.


    However, she continued to tear the meat from the chicken leg and chew it with relish, filling her stomach without any hunger at all.


    She looked at the door, thinking.


    "Yeren, what''s your purpose when you come to the dragon city? You humiliated the two dragon veins, killed the dragon, even killed so many dragon guards, you are not afraid to be recognized? "


    "Or are you quite confident in your disguise?"


    "But I have seen through your disguise. What do you think I should do?"


    "Should I break through your disguise or your disguise?"


    "Who are you?"


    "It seems very interesting."


    "Anyway, I''m really glad to see you again."


    After eating a chicken leg, Princess long threw the bone away. Her figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    When there was no movement outside, Li zedao closed his eyes again.


    The next morning, Li zedao picked up the sword again in the saliva of Ouxi poison and continued to chop wood.


    Li zedao found a chicken bone beside the tree stump, and he couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    I''m starving to death. It''s good for you bullshit patrolmen to enjoy the moon while eating the chicken legs baked by me.


    Isn''t your sister a roast chicken? I''m tired of it.


    Li zedao felt faint sadness in his heart. He thought that he was greedy for the smell of roast chicken, and even cold steamed bread.


    Li zedao scolded in his heart that this place was not for human beings, and continued to chop wood.


    As for ouxidu, he sat on one side and looked coldly at Li zedao chopping wood there.


    When there is enough wood, he doesn''t need to chop wood himself This is not the request of the Shenfu. This is what ouxidu means.


    In ouxitou''s opinion, to give new people opportunities to grow up, how can they grow up without cutting more wood?


    Think of in the next days, he will not need to keep chopping wood, even half a day more steamed bread to eat, Ouxi poison heart happy, with unlimited satisfaction.


    Immediately, however, the heart was broken again.


    If you think that ouxidu is in the black water city, it is also the number one person.


    How can I be proud to be in the dragon city and chop firewood? Even because you can produce half more steamed bread every day, you will feel infinitely satisfied.


    How depraved is this?


    Just then, the patrol guard who brought Li zedao to the processing plant yesterday appeared in the backyard.


    Seeing this, Ouxi Du quickly got up from the ground, even like a magic trick. He had a big knife in his hand, like he was chopping wood.


    Then he threw the knife aside and jumped directly in front of the guard like a spring, with a respectful smile on his face.


    "Lord patrol, why do you have time to come here today? Is there anything I need to tell you? "


    Li zemao also put down his sword and bowed deeply.


    However, the patrol guard ignored the existence of ouxidu and trotted to Li zedao in three or two steps, showing a humble or even flattering expression.


    This expression is the same as that on ouxidu''s face at this time.The guard laughed and said, "Mr. Li..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao was stupefied.


    The Ouxi poison behind the guard seemed to be chopped by thunder, and the whole person became a fool.


    His mind roared violently, and a huge wave set off in his heart. He couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him was true.


    "Yesterday, I was blind. I didn''t see that you are a dragon and a phoenix among the people. You have offended me so much. Please don''t blame me. If you are still angry, why don''t you beat me up?" The patrol guard said with a smile.


    "Well No, no, No Li zedao quickly bows and his head is lower.


    He didn''t know the situation. He wasn''t sure whether the patrol guard was full of bad taste. He planned to brush himself.


    So I dare not be disrespectful.


    "Mr. Li, you are so small..."


    Li zedao didn''t dare, and the patrol guard didn''t dare any more. He couldn''t stand such a big gift from Li zedao, and he looked very frightened.


    The guard thought that Master Li was brushing himself. He bit his teeth and gave himself two big slaps.


    The patrol guard was really cruel to himself. As soon as the two ears went down, his face swelled completely. Even seven holes were bleeding.


    Li zedao was so stupid that he thought that if the patrol guards wanted to brush themselves, they would not have paid so much.


    Ouxi poison is even more silly, extreme fear from the deepest heart, began to diffuse.


    After smoking, the patrol guard continued to smile: "Mr. Li, if you don''t get rid of your anger, I''ll continue to smoke."


    "Well No, No


    Li zedao quickly stopped his self mutilation and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Patrol guard flattered: "I''m here to take you to the small dining hall of Shenfu. In the future, you''ll be the chef of the small dining hall of Shenfu, and you''ll be responsible for preparing all kinds of delicious food for them."


    Li zedao blinked: "me?"


    "It''s Mr. Li, of course." Patrol guard accompany smile way.


    In nuota''s Shenba City, apart from Longmai and Ou Lao, other people like Shenzhi also have to eat.


    Anyway, they are also people with status. Naturally, they can''t eat like those Untouchables outside. They make steamed bread every day. If they are extravagant occasionally, they will have a roast chicken.


    Therefore, the Shenfu specially prepared a small dining hall for these people, where they ate three meals a day.


    A patrol guard is not qualified to eat in a small canteen. In addition, being in a small canteen means that he can contact the divine judge every day. Once he gets the favor of the divine judge, he has a bright future.


    That''s why I''m so polite to Li zedao.


    As soon as the guard said this, Ouxi''s body was shocked, his legs were even softer, and he sat down on the ground, and his black face was even more white.


    He remembered how much saliva he had sprayed on Li Xiaoer since yesterday afternoon.


    He also remembered that he was stronger than the other side in his cultivation, and his seniority was older than the other side, so he forcibly took away one and a half steamed bread from him.


    He even remembered that he was just satisfied because he could eat half more steamed bread every day.


    Steamed bread comes from Li Xiaoer.


    However, Li Xiaoer has changed into the chef of the canteen, and is the object of flattery for the guards.


    Ouxidu''s eyes darkened and almost fainted.


    "That is to say, I''m the chef of the canteen now?" Li zedao asked cautiously.


    The guard quickly nodded respectfully, with a look of adoration.


    "Well Can I hit him? " Li Ze pointed to Ouxi poison.


    Ouxidu''s body suddenly trembled and his face was frightened.


    The guard took a murderous look at Ouxi poison and thought that this guy must be a newcomer relying on Master Li, so he humiliated and bullied him.


    Then he said angrily, "Mr. Li, you are so noble. Why do you dirty your hands? I''m going to teach you a lesson. I''ll give you a bad breath! "


    "No, I''ll do it myself. I like doing this kind of thing best." Li zedao gritted his teeth.


    "Mr. Li, please, please." The patrol guards laughed.


    Li zedao smiles rather insidiously and looks at ouxidu.


    Ou Xidu tried to squeeze out a flattering smile on his face: "Li..."


    Li zedao directly kicked ouxidu''s face and stepped back his unspoken words.


    Ouxidu didn''t dare to hide at all, let alone resist.


    The only thing he can do is to turn himself into a piece of rotten meat and let Mr. Li step on it.


    After this kick, ouxidu''s nose bone was directly broken, and the blood flowed across the body. It looked so embarrassed.


    "NIMA, are you qualified to speak in front of Laozi?" Li zedao spits poison on his face and looks arrogant.Ou Xidu shakes his head and looks at Li zedao pitifully, just like a dog.


    "You can despise me and let me chop wood, but you shouldn''t steal my steamed bread! Laozi''s steamed bread Li zedao said with a look of impatience.


    And then one more step down.


    After stepping on more than a dozen feet, ouxitu''s face has turned into a bloody gourd. I can''t see the original appearance clearly, but I dare not even hum.


    Li zedao stopped his arrogant action, looked back at the guard and said, "can you throw this guy out of the palace? Even to the Shenshan mine? "


    Ouxidu''s body trembles, and his inner fear is even worse.


    The patrol guard looked embarrassed and said cautiously: "Mr. Li doesn''t know. The fate of us should be decided by the Lord. The Lord also decides whether the Ouxi poison is guilty or not..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    Ouxidu''s little heart, which almost came out of his throat, fell in an instant and almost moved him to cry.


    Li zedao nodded his head and said respectfully: "God orders you to manage everything every day. Naturally, you can''t trouble him Well, let''s have another fight. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The guard couldn''t help slandering this villain in his heart. He said it as if God had told you that if you didn''t manage everything every day, you would be taken care of.


    Although you have become a cook in a small canteen, a cook is a cook. The Lord will not even look at you one more time. Maybe by this time tomorrow, you will not be a cook any more.


    It was Li zedao who picked up a piece of wood and pumped it into Ouxi.


    Ouxi poison is also a kind of cultivation in the spiritual realm. Li zedao''s beating makes him suffer some flesh and blood injuries. It won''t kill him.


    However, it is quite humiliating to be beaten by a weak person whose cultivation is far weaker than himself with a stick, just like beating a dog.


    He silently bear, at the same time in the heart curse, don''t let me catch the opportunity, otherwise I will let you die very miserable.


    Of course, I''m also secretly glad that this son of a bitch''s power is not big enough, otherwise I will not only get out of the Shenfu, but also be sent to the Shenshan mine for absenteeism.


    "Click!" The stick broke.


    Li zedao was too lazy to continue picking up a stick. He looked at the patrol guard who still had a flattering smile on his face and said, "half a steamed bun is deducted from him every day. I don''t think it''s necessary to get the permission of the divine judge?"


    "Well Of course not. " The patrol guard smiles, but he looks at ouxidu with pity.


    "Then give him only half a steamed bun every day, and let dongxiaoxie share it with Shangguan Rongqing." Li zedao thought and said.


    Li zedao has a good feeling for Shangguan Rongqing and dongxiaoxie who takes Shangguan Rongqing to kill chickens together. It''s also good to leave a bite for them before they leave.


    The guard nodded: "please don''t worry about Mr. Li."


    He understood that Master Li zedao wanted to make dongxiaoxie and Shangguan Rongqing feel grateful to him, so later he had to think about how to tell dongxiaoxie and Shangguan Rongqing about this, so that his image would be brilliant and tall.


    Let them to Li Ye that kind of gratitude is like that gushing river water general, continuous.


    Ouxidu''s heart was blowing with a strong wind and a heavy rain, and he almost fainted.


    To take half of his steamed bread is to take half of his life.


    This damned villain, why should he be so vicious? Is it because you are envious that your accomplishments are higher than his? You''re more handsome than him? Well, it must be!


    Li zedao vomited a mouthful of saliva on ouxidu''s face again, and then he said contentedly: "take me to the canteen."


    "Well, Mr. Li, this way, please." The guard accompanied the smiling face to lead the way.


    In the backyard of nuota''s Shenfu, the patrolling guard finally took Li zedao to the dining hall.


    The small dining hall is not too big. It is similar to the school canteen that Li zedao is familiar with. It is divided into inner hall and outer hall.


    The tables and chairs are neatly placed in the outer hall, which is exactly the place where the divine judgment adults eat. The inner hall is naturally where the kitchen is, and it will be Li zedao''s workplace for some time in the future.


    The so-called period of time in the future may be one day, even half a day, or even a meal.


    No one can say for sure about this kind of thing, even the divine judge himself. He doesn''t know when he will feel that the food tastes bad and he will lose his temper.


    On the way here, the patrol guard gave a brief account of the small dining hall.


    The small canteen is mainly responsible for helping the God judge adults cook three meals a day.


    As for what to cook, Mr. Li, you can decide for yourself. There are all kinds of ingredients in the dining hall. Of course, there won''t be too many kinds of ingredients. You can make it.


    However, in the spirit of saving food, two courses can be prepared for each meal.


    Li zedao knows that it has nothing to do with thrift. For these strong people, eating three meals a day is a burden, even a shame.


    Of course, once in a while, when God orders an adult or a master to order food and wine, he will send someone to inform him, and master Li will prepare for it. However, this situation is rare. It''s good to come once every ten days and a half a month.


    There used to be a chef in the canteen, but he made a mistake. I heard that there was a dish at breakfast that didn''t suit the taste of the newly appointed Shenduan. Therefore, Shenduan waved his hand and threw it directly into Shenshan mine.


    So when Mr. Li arrived at the dining hall, he had to prepare two courses at noon.


    This made Li zedao feel so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat.


    I thought that being a cook in this small canteen is a high-risk occupation. Once I make a small mistake, or even make those who come to eat dislike me, my fate will be quite tragic.


    Not to mention that the divine judge has just been in office for two days, so he naturally needs Liwei. These shrimps are good targets for Liwei.The patrol guard quickly comforts you. Mr. Li, how handsome and brave you are, how romantic you are. The divine judge will be quite satisfied with you.


    Li zedao wants to curse. Although words like handsome, brave and romantic are really qualified to describe me, what''s the relationship between Niema''s and cooking?


    Isn''t it God''s judgment?


    I thought that my life in the dragon city was about to start. At least I didn''t need to worry about a steamed bun. I didn''t expect that it was a thorny road. I might be covered with bruises or even doomed at any time.


    Li zedao felt that his life was too hard.


    There are two men in the dining hall, one is responsible for the fire, and the other is responsible for handling all kinds of food.


    These two people are also talents. The reason why they are talents is that they don''t know how many cooks have been thrown out of Shenfu or even into Shenshan mine.


    But the two men are still like the iron pool, waiting for the arrival of new soldiers.


    It''s natural that they are so strong. Maybe they have a good relationship with someone, so no one moves them.


    One of them is Wang Wu, the other is Zhao Liu, which is a random name.


    The people who come to Shenba city may be because the gap is too big, or they want to completely abandon the past and welcome the future.


    In short, many people have abandoned the original name, casually help themselves to take an ordinary name that can not be in the ordinary.


    In addition, both of them are the highest accomplishments in the spiritual realm.


    Li zedao can''t help feeling that the cultivation of spiritual realm in this dragon city is as much as a dog, which is not worth money.


    Any one who is starving is also a strong one in spiritual cultivation.


    Seeing the new chef coming, Wang Wu and Zhao Liu immediately welcomed him with a flattering smile.


    If you want to live in this God''s mansion, self cultivation is not the most important. The most important thing is to know how to flatter. At least you have to show a humble expression on your face, so that you won''t get into trouble.


    Wang Wu and Zhao Liu have done this very well.


    Li zedao did a better job. He guessed that these two strong figures might have something to do with one of them, so it was called politeness.


    This makes Wang Wu and Zhao Liu look scared, even say not dare, but in the heart is in praise of this boy or can.


    After flattering each other, Li zedao began his life as a cook in this small dining hall.


    There are still two hours left for the senior officials of Shenfu to come to the dining hall, so Li zedao must prepare two dishes quickly.


    The food and vegetables grown in Shenyu are not the same as those grown in Fanyu. There are not so many kinds of them, just a few kinds.


    People here are more likely to eat all kinds of animal meat and live a primitive life.


    Li zedao swept around the ingredients and found that there was really nothing to choose from.


    Nothing more than roast a chicken, fry a dish, over.


    Wang Wu and Zhao Liu naturally do the business of killing chickens, washing vegetables and burning fires. Li zedao stands in front of the big pot and starts to do the first dish, which either continues to explore or goes straight to hell.


    In less than an hour, the two dishes are fresh.


    Before long, the high-ranking officials of Shenfu also came.


    Li zedao quickly took Wang Wu and Zhao Liu out and bowed respectfully.


    Li zedao had seen the last divine judgment and was "scared" by it.


    According to the guard, it seems that the last divine judge was moved to a higher position, and no longer stayed in the eight cities of God.


    Speaking of the last time when the LORD was sentenced by God, the guard still had a look of longing. That was the winner of life.


    Li zedao also learned to look forward to it, but the name Nuwa appeared in his mind. He thought that such a strong person is the peak of his life.


    On the face of it, the last divine judge was quite standard, but this divine judge Li zedao is very puzzled that this guy who looks like a fool, how did he sit in that position?


    The divine judge and others don''t even care to look at these greasy cooks, and they even have some dislikes.


    He waved his hand to indicate that you could go away, and then sat down at the table.


    Wang Wu and Zhao Liu quickly put Li zedao''s two dishes on the table.


    Li zedao''s heart began to beat faster. He was worried that in order to continue to go to the Shenshan mine, these stupid forks were eating like hell, deliberately saying that they were too bad to eat, or rather shamelessly throwing a cockroach and mouse into the dish to show that they were unsanitary


    At the same time, Li zedao thought of a rather serious problem.


    Since the two dishes with small weight can eliminate the hunger of these idiots, it proves that this dish has been adulterated into the antidote.


    When did it happen? Who put the antidote?


    Wang Wu or Zhao Liu?When they finished their meal, they left the canteen with a straight face. There was no superfluous expression. There was no amazing expression from heaven and man. Xiao Li, the food you cooked was so damn delicious.


    Li zedao knows that no response is actually the best response.


    He escaped for a while.


    Dinner is still two courses, these people still leave with a straight face after eating, and there is no reaction.


    Li zedao wiped a cold sweat that he didn''t know when. He thought it was safe today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    In the next few days, Li zedao was still in a state of anxiety.


    Every day, he would turn the dishes over and over, and then anxiously wait for God to judge them to finish and his own fate.


    Of course, Li zedao won''t forget that this is a high-risk occupation. He may be sent to Shenshan Inn as a absentee at any time because one of these high-ranking figures doesn''t like it.


    Fortunately, a few days later, this terrible thing did not happen.


    These high-ranking figures did not dislike the taste of the food. Of course, they did not show the slightest feeling of delicious food, as if it was the food to eat.


    Li zedao is somewhat depressed and thinks that these people are quite illiterate.


    It''s an insult to let them eat those dishes.


    At other times, Li zedao was lying, sitting or eating the leftovers of the divine judgment. He was still at ease.


    Yes, Li zedao, Wang Wu and Zhao Liu are not qualified to cook. They can only eat the leftover food and two steamed buns.


    What''s left is nothing but chicken butt.


    Li zedao naturally didn''t want to eat it, so he pretended to be very generous and considerate, and left the leftovers to Wang Wu and Zhao Liu.


    Wang Wu was more moved than Zhao Liu. He thought whether the dishes made by Li ye were delicious or not, at least he was quite a man.


    Not to mention the dishes made by Mr. Li are quite good.


    At the same time, Li zedao has more information.


    For example, he secretly observed Wang Wu and Zhao Liu for several days, and did not see that they added that kind of soul medicine to the dish.


    For example, the eighth master has actually left the Shenfu, and now the man in charge of the whole Shenfu is Ou Lao.


    Li zedao thought in his heart that the reason why the eighth master and the divine judge left the divine mansion was not because of their Shenshan Inn, right? They were punished by the Dragon Palace for their incompetence?


    At this time, Zhao Tianfu is still in his Xumi commandment.


    Li zedao didn''t kill him. He just took half his life.


    Li zedao also inadvertently learned from Wang Wu and Zhao Liu about a man named Meng Lao.


    When talking about Meng Lao, Wang Wu and Zhao Liu both look grateful, and their eyes are full of tears.


    Li zedao then knew that Wang Wu and Zhao Liu were also senior officials of Shenfu, and their status was much higher than that of the cooks in a small canteen.


    They are Meng Lao''s entourage, usually responsible for drying herbs for him.


    But later he made a big mistake and lost a lot of precious medicinal materials.


    Although menglao was very angry, he did not kick them to Shenshan mine because of his love. Instead, he arranged them in this small dining hall.


    Li zedao flatters quickly. They turned out to be the people around Meng Lao. They are disrespectful


    While flattering, he thought to himself, who is this old man?


    So Li zedao knocked around and finally got some information.


    In Shenfu, menglao is second only to Bawang, Baye and Ou Lao.


    He is not only a strong man in the cultivation of lingxianjing, but also a craftsman of Wupin spirit!


    Wang Wu and Zhao Liu are quite proud but mysterious. Whether it''s steamed bread or roast chicken produced in the small processing factory, or the exquisite dishes made in the small dining hall for Shendan and others, they have actually been added a special kind of medicine by Mongolian.


    With this kind of medicine, you can resist the hunger only after taking the steamed bread. Otherwise, no matter how much you eat, it''s no different from eating for nothing.


    Li zedao continued to flatter, but his heart shrunk.


    It seems that if you want to know more about the soul medicine mixed into the food and hiding in that terrible soul array, this monk is always the key.


    Although the key, but Li zedao did not dare to hit the old man''s attention.


    Let''s not say that the Mongolian Taoist Li Ze didn''t even see him. Even if he did, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful At least we must be respectful in Shenfu. We must never do anything.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t escape from the dragon city.


    Li zedao is not arrogant to think that he can break the terrible defensive array in the city and finally escape from the dragon city.


    What''s more, this man is not a very easy person to be provoked, because he is still a master of lingxianjing, and even a craftsman of Wupin spirit.


    Li zedao immediately thought that menglao could not add that kind of soul medicine one steamed bread at a time. Otherwise, even if he was the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation and Wupin soul craftsman, he would be tired to death.


    Wang Wu and Zhao Liu used to be his followers, so they really took the medicine?


    Li zedao observed Wang Wu and Zhao Liu for a few days, but he didn''t find their action.


    Li zedao thought that this kind of antidote is so important that he must be worried about giving it to others?


    So, how did he do it?


    After a while, Li zedao''s eyes fell on the big jar of cold water. Then he looked at the fire in the stove, which was like a ghost fire.Whether it''s steamed bread or roast chicken, you need water and fire.


    As long as you are in the water and fire, you can make sure that every steamed bread, every roast chicken and every dish is stained with that kind of soul medicine.


    In order to test whether his idea is correct, Li zedao took advantage of Wang Wu and Zhao Liu''s inattention and took a sip of water.


    The extraordinary cold moment spread in the mouth.


    After that, something more magical happened. The unbearable sense of relieving hunger in the body was relieved immediately.


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted up a little inexplicable range, NIMA''s, this water was really doped into the soul medicine.


    Since the water is passive, so must the fire.


    After all, when making roast chicken, you don''t need water at all, just fire.


    What? Don''t slaughtered chickens need washing? Wash is not equivalent to contaminated with the antidote?


    Li zedao thought that the chicken in the processing factory and the chicken on the hill would not be cleaned. Even if the hair was not pulled out and the internal organs were not pulled out, they were thrown into the fire and roasted.


    Li Ze road just put down the ladle, a patrol guard quickly walked into the small dining hall.


    Li zedao hurriedly accompanied the smiling face to welcome in the past.


    Although, as he is now, he doesn''t need to be polite to these patrolmen at all, on the contrary, they have to serve him carefully.


    But Li zedao dare not forget to say that he is currently engaged in a high-risk occupation and may go away at any time.


    If they are too rude to the guards, they will be even more rude to themselves.


    "Mr. Li, an adult wants to eat the roast chicken made by Mr. Li. Please bake one now and let the little one go." The patrol guard said with a smile.


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile, "please wait a moment."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Li." The guard liked the attitude of the new chef.


    In the past, there was no patrol guard in the eyes of dozens of chefs. Later, when these chefs were unlucky, they beat them to death secretly.


    For the sake of the boy''s good attitude, if he is also unlucky in the future, he will not beat him or even invite him to have a farewell drink.


    Without Li zedao''s command, Wang Wu had already sent a clean broiler scurrying on the iron fork. Zhao Liu raised the charcoal fire quickly.


    Li zedao started to bake a chicken with a good sense of style. He had to go through several rather complicated exclusive processes to bake a chicken, which made the patrolman marvel.


    Li Ye''s roast chicken is really different At least when it''s baked, it looks like it''s quite tall. Is it woody? And the smell is too sweet.


    Half an hour later, fresh roast chicken came out of the oven.


    Li zedao wrapped the roast chicken and handed it to the guard, who was waiting, but didn''t show any impatience. He said, "I''ve made the adult wait for a long time."


    The guard quickly replied, "Mr. Li is worried too much. Naturally, the adult knows that it takes time to make a roast chicken. Naturally, he won''t blame Mr. Li for you."


    "That''s good." Li zedao said with a slight sigh of relief.


    The guard said with a smile: "the adult also said that he likes the roast chicken made by Mr. Li. He also said that since he ate it last time, he never forgot it."


    Li zedao''s heart was shocked violently, and his whole chest was filled with extremely uneasy emotion.


    What does that mean?


    Playful reminder said don''t hide, I have seen through you, you are not that who?


    Or do you think too much?


    Since entering the dragon city for decades, and this time, Li zedao has made two roast chickens.


    The first time I did the nature test was the one I did.


    A few days ago, in the late night when he stayed with ouxidu, Li zedao noticed someone outside and smelled a familiar smell of roast chicken.


    The next day, Li zedao also found chicken bones in front of the pile of wood.


    So, the adult that the patrolman said was the one who was quite shameless in the yard that night gnawing chicken legs?


    Or, this adult has eaten his roast chicken a long time ago, so he can recognize his identity through this unique roast chicken?


    If so, he really made a fatal mistake.


    When his mind was surging, Li zedao looked flattered and said: "it''s my honor to make adults like him I don''t know who that adult is? "


    The patrol guard immediately looked very respectful and said, "it''s old ou."


    Li zedao''s face was even more flattered. He was so excited that his body began to tremble, but his heart was calm.


    Of course, he didn''t expect to say that old ou, who is in charge of the whole eight cities of Shenzhou, would stay in that courtyard in the middle of the night and eat chicken legs.


    What is he doing?


    I think chicken leg is too damn delicious, so I want to have a unique style of roast chicken man?Li zedao increasingly feels that this possibility is not small.


    Mom, I was scared to pee.


    I can''t help feeling in my heart that I can''t be too good as a man, and I can''t make roast chicken too delicious.


    For example, because the roast chicken is so delicious, that old ou, who has the supreme power and status in Shenba City, would sneak out of my room in the middle of the night to see my second Kitchen God.


    The patrol guard has already left half of Zhu Xiang''s time, and Li zedao is still there with emotion.


    Wang Wu and Zhao Liu look at each other, and both understand the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    Well, Mr. Li is narcissistic again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    Moon Pavilion.


    Old Ou respectfully put a slightly steaming roast chicken in front of Princess long.


    For long Princess want to eat roast chicken, and let him slightly promoted Li Xiaoer, let him go to the small canteen as a cook this matter, old Ou has no redundant idea.


    Although Princess long seemed to have changed her personality, she changed her arrogant and arrogant attitude towards everything around her.


    Even she, who was supposed to be powerless, had extremely terrible strength. She killed the eighth master with a single hand.


    But after all, he still has a child''s heart, and he has been in the Dragon Palace for a long time, so he naturally feels fresh and curious about the things outside. So he thinks the roast chicken is good, and it''s understandable that he wants to promote the person who baked it.


    Besides, the roast chicken seems to be OK.


    Although Mr. Ou disdains to eat more, he also thinks it smells delicious.


    As a matter of fact, the eighth master and the divine judgment found out that Li Xiaoer had a big problem. He was not only an expert in the cultivation of lingxianjing, but also a soul craftsman. Other people didn''t know about it except the eighth master and the divine judgment.


    Mr. Ou has been pressed by the eighth master for a long time, so he doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all.


    Even he could not hope that the eight cities of God would be more chaotic, and that Zhao Tianfu would kill more guards to prove how incompetent the eight masters were.


    Other people also perform their own duties. They do what the eighth master tells them. They are used to being lazy for a long time, and they are lazy to think too much at all.


    Then the matter was suppressed by Princess long. The eighth master only thought that Li Xiaoer was actually Princess long, or even the person who was secretly sent by the Dragon Palace to the eight cities of God. He secretly monitored something, so he didn''t dare to make it public.


    The eighth master did not dare to make a public statement, let alone a divine judgment.


    After that, the eighth master was killed because he tried to control Princess long in the same way. The God who knew about it decided to deal with it quickly, so only princess long knew about it.


    Princess long waved his hand, and old Ou bowed respectfully, turned and left.


    Princess long looked at the roast chicken in front of her and thought, how can I play with you for fun?


    Clearly is such a proud person, even the dragon vein is not in the eye, how can choose to God eight city when a humble dog?


    I''m really curious about who you are and what kind of mission you came to the eight cities of God?


    Princess Long''s face was full of an inexplicable smile, and everything around her was eclipsed by this smile.


    Then she began to tear off a chicken leg. Meizizi tore a piece of meat from it, just like a greedy child.


    After eating a chicken leg, Princess long picked up the snow-white silk cloth on the table and wiped the remaining oil stains on her mouth and hands.


    Throwing the flannelette back to the table, Princess long murmured to herself: "you are so smart, master savage. It is said that you are still a soul craftsman, so you will find that the antidote has been mixed in the water. So you will hide some water secretly, right?"


    "You are so proud and conceited, so maybe you can say in silence over there Why I am so smart that I can even find this, right?"


    The smile on Princess Long''s face became hot, just like a child suddenly found a very interesting toy.


    "Although you are the one who humiliated me, you are the one who scared me to pee, and you are the one who left me in the mountains to suffer But you have made me grow up, you have made me understand a lot of things, and you have given me a great opportunity. "


    "Besides, on the way to Wucheng, although you were fierce, you took good care of me At least I''m not hungry. "


    "After that, you took out the gold coin and bought the small courtyard for me. I said I would return it to you..."


    Princess long murmured to herself for a long time.


    She raised her head, her face returned to the previous noble indifference, and she had a great cold.


    "Old ou." She spoke softly.


    In front of a flash, the figure of old Ou appeared there, he bowed to Princess long, waiting for orders.


    "Is Meng always a five grade craftsman? Are you in charge of the soul formation of the eight cities of God? " The purple pupil of Princess long twinkled with inexplicable light.


    "Exactly." Old Ou nodded.


    "You asked him to come to see me. I want to know something about soul formation." Long Princess appears quite interesting to say.


    "Yes." Old Ou''s figure disappeared in the same place, as if he had never appeared.


    Half column incense Kung Fu less than, Meng old figure appeared in front of Princess long.


    This is a very ordinary old man, but such an ordinary old man has extremely terrible strength, even he is a Wupin soul craftsman.


    "Meet princess long." The old man bowed and looked very respectful.


    "Are there any apprentices?" Princess long asked straight to the point.


    Meng laoleng shook his head slightly: "I have never accepted apprentices."I thought to myself, didn''t old Ou say that Princess long had a sudden interest in asking about the soul formation? Why are you asking him personal questions?


    If you ask more private questions, such as how many women have you slept with, what can you do?


    Meng Lao was so nervous that she even broke out in a cold sweat on her forehead


    this princess long will not be handsome, romantic, intelligent and powerful, so Do you like yourself?


    "Then take one." Princess long suggested.


    Meng Lao Leng next.


    he thought that Princess long wanted to worship him as a teacher. He hurriedly looked scared and said, "Princess Highness has broken down. How can he be? He de he can? Please ask your royal highness to take back this order.


    Even though he is a master of five qualities, he is not qualified to be a teacher of dragon pulse.


    Long Princess indifferent way: "you really do not have the qualifications to become the princess''s teacher."


    "Yes, yes." Meng Lao knew that he had misunderstood Princess long. He was so scared that his forehead broke out in a cold sweat. Now his head was lower.


    "The princess accidentally found a pretty good seedling, and planned to let Mr. Meng accept it as an apprentice and teach it." The corner of Princess Long''s mouth was tilted up to a certain extent.


    "Yes." Long Princess all spoke in person, Meng Lao naturally dare not not not from.


    Princess long didn''t blame her, but she let old Meng feel a little relieved.


    I think it must be because Princess long treats someone in the Shenfu differently, so I have this idea in my heart.


    Meng doesn''t doubt anything. After all, this kind of thing is very common.


    For example, in the past, the eight kings treated the eight masters differently? So just a wolf dog has changed into the eighth master who is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    About this matter, not only Ou Lao is depressed, but Meng Lao is also depressed. Many people in Shenfu are very depressed.


    Why can the guy who wants strength but not strength, looks but not appearance, and whose origin is quite ordinary be superior to them?


    They thought, do eight kings like this kind of man Then they said that they should not desecrate the dragon vein while sucking their own ears, and they were disgusted.


    "In addition, it''s your personal behavior, so you don''t have to let Mr. ou know. You can do it in secret. Don''t let Mr. ou know that I told you this. You just need to tell Mr. ou that what I asked you is really about the soul array. "


    Princess Long''s face became serious, and there was a trace of oppression in her voice, which could also be said to be a threat!


    Meng Lao''s heart is slightly awe inspiring.


    "You should know that Mr. Ou is the man of the eight kings after all. Now I have replaced him. Although he is respectful, he is not loyal to me." Said Princess long.


    Meng Lao understood, so Princess long intended to cultivate her own power and marginalize Ou Lao who was loyal to the eight kings little by little?


    Is Princess long planning to continue to improve her status in this Shenfu? One day in the future, she will let herself replace Ou Lao''s current position?


    Meng Lao''s heart began to beat faster.


    People''s desire is infinite, although menglao has a very high position in the eight cities of God, but there are still princess long, eight ye, and old ou and others suppressing him.


    It''s natural for Princess long to suppress her.


    But I''m under the pressure of the eighth master and Mr. ou For what?


    Although my cultivation is not the strongest, I am the master, the most important thing in Shenba City, so it should be Lao Tzu who oppresses you!


    So Meng Lao''s heart said not excited is false, quickly respectful extremely nodded: "I understand."


    then asked, "I don''t know what the princess is."


    "The cook of the small dining hall, Li Xiaoer."


    Princess long pointed to the roast chicken in front of her and said, "the roast chicken he roasted tastes very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles in Meng Lao''s face couldn''t help pulling.


    So, just because his roast chicken is delicious, you think he is a good seedling? Isn''t that too much fun?


    Menglao thought that "children''s play" seems to be the common fault of these dragon veins. Their status is very noble, so they do things at will.


    Isn''t the eight kings the eight masters who transform a wolf dog into a beautiful one?


    Compared with bawangyi, Princess long asked him to accept a cook as an apprentice, which seemed to be a bad thing.


    "Mr. Meng, do you want to try?" Princess long pointed to the roast chicken.


    "This I dare not, I am afraid! "


    Meng Lao''s forehead was sweating again. How could he be qualified to share the same roast chicken with Princess long.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao naturally didn''t know that Princess long had seen through him, and even wanted to say how to play with him to be more fun.


    At this time, when the curfew time came, Li zedao was lying on the bed in a single room in the back hall of the small dining hall. In the dark, his eyes were wide open.He was thinking about how to use the identity of a small canteen as a cook to achieve his ultimate goal faster.


    The so-called ultimate goal is naturally to enter the Dragon Palace, find the treasure, and then burn the body of Panlong with a fire.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao sadly found that although he was quite beautiful, he did not want to be too beautiful.


    What kind of storm can a little cook in the small dining hall of Shenba city raise?


    Even he was afraid that he couldn''t get out of the shrine.


    Li zedao is even sadder to find that although he is very beautiful and his soul has been thoroughly transformed, he is not a conspirator by nature.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    Li zedao may be able to easily see through some of the enemy''s conspiracies, but he is not good at conspiracy and quirky because of the natural growth of pure goodness in his bones.


    At most, it''s a little smart.


    Li zedao thinks that when he does things, he doesn''t have too many plans. More often than not, he does things step by step. As for the result, it depends on God''s will and luck.


    Fortunately, all the time, maybe because she is so handsome, even the goddess of luck has been attracted, so the goddess of luck has always been patronizing him.


    "Why am I so hard?" Li zedao grabbed his messy hair and was very worried.


    It reminds me that shuifeiling and the child in his stomach are in the hands of the old ghost, but Nangong Meili is in the hands of the master of Wuming gate, which makes him not human at all, so he doesn''t know what to do.


    Li zedao was even more agitated and almost pulled all the hair off his head.


    Maybe thinking about too many things in his mind is too exhausting, so although he has just finished eating two steamed buns, Li zedao still feels hungry.


    He took out a cold medicine bottle.


    What was in the medicine bottle was not the spirit elixir named "come to the bowl" that he secretly refined, but the water that he secretly filled from the big water tank.


    The water is adulterated with that kind of soul medicine, so it is naturally the most original antidote. Just a sip can temporarily suppress the terrible hunger.


    Opening the bottle stopper, Li zedao sipped a small saliva and swallowed it. His hunger became weaker in an instant.


    Li zedao thought to find a time to secretly fill more water, in this way, will be able to completely fearless of this damned hunger.


    All of a sudden, he noticed that there was an extremely subtle movement outside. Li zedao''s heart was slightly awe inspiring.


    Then the hand gently grasped, the medicine bottle in the hand had disappeared.


    At the next moment, Li zedao closed his eyes and breathed steadily. He was already asleep.


    At this time, the door which was closed was pushed open quietly, just like a ghost in the invisible, stretching out his pale hands and pushing open the door little by little.


    Li zedao''s strength is there, naturally without the slightest fear.


    He just wondered who was the man who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and tried to sneak into his room.


    Wang Wu or Zhao Liu? Or someone else?


    What is the purpose? Do you have nothing to do to scare yourself? Can''t it be stealing?


    Li zedao vowed silently in his heart that if this guy really came because he was concerned about his body, he would not kill him alive!


    The door was completely pushed open, and a small shadow appeared at the door, but it didn''t give people the feeling of being furtive. It seemed that it was just like this.


    It''s like he should be here.


    Li zedao seemed to be frightened. He suddenly opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "who?"


    Before his words came down, he jumped out and looked at the not too tall shadow in horror. He even had a knife in his hand.


    That''s a chopper for cutting vegetables.


    Dark shadow did not respond to Li zedao, but "floated" into the hut, and then the door behind him was closed slowly.


    "You Who are you? "


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva. He was scared to death, but in his heart he set off waves.


    It''s not just that the man who sneaks in is actually the one who is strong in lingxianjing cultivation.


    Li zedao also clearly felt that he was in a soul array at this time.


    In other words, in such a short time, this figure has set up a simple level-1 defense soul array in this room.


    In this way, no matter what happens to him, people outside will not hear it.


    For Li zedao, such a defensive soul array naturally can''t restrain him. The key is that the man who comes in is actually a soul craftsman?


    At the time of curfew, the soul craftsman who can walk freely in the divine mansion


    A name appeared in Li zedao''s mind Meng Lao?


    Is he Meng Lao?


    At this time, the small shadow was active: "I am Meng Lao, you must have heard my name."


    "Meng Lao?" Li zedao was shocked and stupefied.


    In the heart is surging extremely fierce, such a terrible soul craftsman who has a very high position in the God''s house, what do you want to do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?


    Is it that the Shenfu has already learned about the secret refining of pills?


    Or, he knows that his roast chicken is delicious, but he thinks he''s too high to be picked up, so he sneaks over in the middle of the night just to see the real face of the roast chicken?


    Looking at that dull face, Mr. Meng is inevitably disappointed. How can he be his apprentice with such a thing?In the spirit and spirit realm, the cultivation is not only ordinary in appearance, but also somewhat obscene. Moreover, it is not the body of the soul. It does not have the conditions to become a soul craftsman


    Li zedao, a practitioner of heaven''s secrets, can hide his own breath at will. Even if he is a strong man of Wuming sect master''s level, he still can''t see through his real situation, let alone get old.


    In a word, Meng was disgusted with this guy, and his disgust was written all over his old face.


    But Princess Long''s order, which seemed so casual, had to be obeyed.


    Meng Lao was quite depressed and thought that he had stepped on a bubble of dog excrement.


    Besides, who is Princess long?


    These high-ranking figures naturally soon forget the roast chicken made by the cook, so they will find a chance to wash the shit later.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I won''t do anything to you." Menglao saw the knife, and his face muscles couldn''t help pulling.


    Is this boy a fool?


    Li zedao seemed to be struck by thunder. As soon as he trembled, he quickly bowed to the ground and said in a trembling voice: "little I''ve seen "The old man."


    Meng Lao light said: "see you late at night, just for one thing."


    Li zedao took a few deep breaths to make himself look less nervous and swallowed his saliva: "yes."


    "I want to take you as an apprentice."


    After extremely difficult to say a few words, Meng Lao was disgusted.


    I think it''s extremely humiliating that such a strong man who has such terrible talent in both cultivation and elixir should accept such a thing as an apprentice.


    Li zedao''s pupils were staring round, and he was stunned. This time, he was really stunned, instead of acting.


    He thought Mr. Meng had found something and killed him!


    He even thought that Mr. Meng was going to see the real face of the roast chicken he made and the unique style of the new cook in the canteen, so he came late at night.


    But he never thought that Mr. Meng would say such a thing.


    He even said he would accept himself as an apprentice?


    Is there any mistake? Is he really playing with his feelings?


    To say the least, are you qualified to be my master?


    Is the cultivation of Lingxian mirror''s Zhongpin great? Wupin soul craftsman is great?


    Li zedao was shocked and felt humiliated to death.


    "You can be a teacher." Meng said, and then It''s more disgusting.


    He almost spat out the meal he had eaten dozens of days ago, and even almost slapped the boy like a fool to death.


    Li zedao did not bow, he is still in the "can''t believe" middle.


    I was really puzzled. Based on the principle that there must be demons when things go wrong, this matter is not so simple.


    What''s the old man up to? Have doubts, so want to test?


    "Boy, what are you doing? I''d like to pay homage to my teacher as soon as possible! " Mr. Meng wanted to hit people.


    Nima, I put down my body like this, don''t look old. I want to take you as an apprentice. You don''t even kneel down and then burst into tears. I''m so excited.


    Li zedao was so frightened that he almost cried. His voice trembled and said, "little How can little he de You Don''t scare the little one. "


    Meng Lao was very angry: "who scared you? Laozi, this is I think you are a piece of jade, so I want to accept you as an apprentice... "


    Mr. Meng is more disgusting and can''t go on.


    "In a word, it''s right for you to pay homage to your teacher as soon as possible. If you write in ink, I will be rude to you!" Menglao''s voice became a little ferocious.


    Li zedao was extremely frightened, but he could only drag his body, which was so scared that he gave a big gift and cried out: "master!"


    The master''s voice was so harsh that Meng could not help but say, "shut up!


    Big gift is OK, master also called, this apprentice even accepted.


    Although I don''t think much of this apprentice who has no advantages at all, I still want to kick him away, but I can''t kick him now.


    Not only can not kick, but also more or less to fulfill the obligation of being a master, otherwise in the future, if Princess long asked on a whim, she would not be able to do the job.


    Before fulfilling his duty as master, Mr. Meng knew that he had to talk to this worthless disciple about some very important things.


    So he looked a little gloomy and said sternly, "remember, I''ll keep you as an apprentice. Don''t let others know. In front of outsiders, I can''t pretend to be my apprentice. Otherwise, I will kill you. Do you understand?"


    If you let others know that you have received such a thing as an apprentice, where is your old face?


    Therefore, even if Princess long did not emphasize, Meng Lao would not mumble around foolishly.


    Li zedao was startled, nodded wildly, and said in a trembling voice: "Tu I understandI thought to myself, looking at this reluctant and even quite disgusting posture, is it someone who forced him to accept himself as an apprentice?


    The only one who can force Meng Lao to do such a thing is the eight kings from the Dragon Palace.


    What''s their purpose in doing this? Just because the roast chicken you made was so delicious that you gave yourself such a chance?


    Li zedao naturally didn''t know that it was Princess long, not the eight kings, who now managed the eight cities of God.


    Don''t mention Li zedao. Apart from other senior officials of the bureau such as Ou Lao and Meng Lao, other insiders have no knowledge of this matter.


    "If you understand!"


    Because of disgust and unwillingness, Meng Lao''s tone was naturally a little harsh, even sentimental.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    Menglao made the boy understand that if he dared to pretend that he was his disciple, he would make him die very miserably.


    Immediately, Meng took out a set of thick "compendium of plants" and threw it to Li zedao.


    "I''ll give you a year. First I''ll write down all the herbs recorded in it, and then I''ll teach you the skill of refining pills."


    "Within a year, if you can''t recite like a stream, you won''t be qualified to be my disciple!"


    A fool could recognize the disgust and perfunctoriness in his words, but Li zedao was moved to death


    "thank you, master."


    "I will concentrate on studying the compendium of plants and trees. I dare not be lazy at all."


    The apprentice''s mood is so, but Meng Lao is more disgusted. He wants to blow Li zedao''s face with one blow. He thinks that it''s none of my business to slack off. Even I wish you were slack off!


    Now turn around and leave.


    A moment later, Li zedao noticed that the defensive soul array that enveloped the hut had disappeared, and he didn''t notice Meng Lao''s breath. Knowing that he had gone far away, he got up and closed the door.


    His eyes fell on the "compendium of plants" which he had been reading in his heart for a long time. Li zedao had a feeling of not laughing or crying, and even felt that he had been insulted to death.


    Just a five grade soul craftsman, is he qualified to be his own master? And even dislike himself?


    Li zedao thought that if you let the Mongolian master know his strength, he would be scared to death?


    Take the book as a pillow and lie down. In the dark, the eyes are wide open.


    After thinking about it, the appearance of Meng Lao should be ou Lao, because the roast chicken is too damn delicious, so "gift" made the cook such a great fortune.


    "That old man is a fool." Li Ze Dao secretly scolded a sentence, also don''t think much, close an eye, comprehend its day machine breath came.


    He not only has the aura of Tianji, but also is a true cultivator of Tianji.


    There are two kinds of concepts: the one who has the breath of the secret and the one who practices the secret.


    The former is still dominated by aura, and the aura of heaven is just in his body.


    In fact, there are many people who have the breath of the secret, because those soul craftsmen all have the power of the soul, and the power of the soul is the polluted breath of the secret.


    However, the practitioners of Tianji have neither aura nor soul power, only the purest and most good at hiding the breath of Tianji.


    Therefore, Li zedao already knows that he will not be found even if he understands the breath of heaven.


    In a flash, more than ten days later, the divine judge and others didn''t kick Li zedao into the Shenshan mine because the food Li zedao cooked didn''t suit their appetite.


    The uneasiness in Li zedao''s heart became more and more light, and the small days became calm and moist.


    Although I still have to smile from time to time, my little heart trembles a few times, but compared with the encounter when I just entered the eighth city of God, there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    At least he doesn''t have to worry about steamed bread, where he lives before the curfew, or the exhausted spirit stone.


    As for Meng Lao, he never showed up after that night.


    Li zedao knew that in the old man''s heart, he was a disgrace to such an apprentice. He even said that he might have chosen to forget that he had such an apprentice.


    During this period, Mr. Ou didn''t send any patrol guards to help Li zedao cook the roast chicken.


    At the same time, Li zedao has been looking for the answer to what Lingshi is, but to no avail.


    That day, late at night.


    In the dark, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly opened and burst out a terrible light.


    Li zedao''s face showed the color of ecstasy, and his cultivation finally broke through again!


    Before that, he had already touched the threshold of the starry realm. Now, he has successfully crossed the threshold and become a real star power.


    The starry sky corresponds but suppresses the top cultivation of Lingxian mirror.


    Therefore, at this time, even if there are several experts like Mr. Mo, Li zedao can easily suppress them.


    Even to the little turtles, they would not be covered with cold and have no resistance.


    In time, if you can touch the threshold of the next level, that is, Tu fairyland, you will have the strength to fight with the eight sect masters and the eight spirits.


    When you really enter Tu fairyland, you can completely suppress the eight sect masters and the eight spirits!


    Li zedao''s pupils burst out a terrible faint light.


    He can''t wait for that day to come.


    When that day comes, he will make the eight masters and the eight spirits tremble!


    He even knew that day was not far away!


    ¡­¡­


    The deepest part of Xun tribe has such a dark place, which is called the realm of demons.


    The realm of demons is like a place abandoned by heaven. It has been in absolute darkness for many years without sunshine.Such a terrible realm of demons has not been listed as one of the top ten evil places, just because there are too few people who know this place.


    There are even fewer people who can reach this place.


    If you want to step into this dark place, you have to cross many dangerous mountains and many evil waters before you can reach it.


    This is only the second reason. The evil spirit is too strong in the realm of the devil. Once the weak one approaches here, he will be eroded by the evil spirit. He will be poisoned or killed.


    The end of the realm of demons is the towering Magic Mountain surrounded by strong demons.


    The conveyor belt from the divine realm to the demon realm is hidden in this magic mountain.


    In the past, chi long led the demons to attack the dragon city of Xun tribe from this magic mountain.


    However, the dragon city has an absolutely powerful array, and the Twelve Gods led by Pan Long are not vegetarians, so chi long''s plan to step down the dragon city failed to be implemented.


    He turned to lead the demons to sweep the other realms of God, where the corpses were everywhere and the blood flowed.


    If Pan Long didn''t finally put down his position and go to Fanyu to ask for Nu Wa''s help, the dragon city would have to be conquered sooner or later, and Shenyu would also become chi long''s territory.


    There is a huge hole on the top of the magic mountain, which is a little-known magic hole.


    Among the demons, there are many terrible strong people who have terrible souls. Although they die, their souls live and live, and they still have extremely terrible consciousness.


    Even Nu Wa and Pan Long, such a strong man, can not let his soul.


    What''s terrible is that any body, even the body of poisonous insects and animals, can be used by these powerful souls to revive again.


    Even this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is, even if they did not resurrect through the body, they still have extremely strong power!


    In order to prevent these terrible souls from harming the divine realm again, Nu Wa sealed all these terrible souls in this magic cave, so that they would never see the sun.


    At this time, at the foot of the magic mountain, there are eight figures standing there quietly. They all look slightly dignified at the magic mountain wrapped by the strong and monstrous evil spirit.


    "I haven''t been here for many years, and there''s a lot of magic here." The Duke''s master was deeply influenced by his complexion.


    Such a strong evil spirit, even they feel a little pressure.


    "The devil is really terrible. Even if he was sealed by Nu Wa for such a long time, his soul is still immortal, and even more powerful." Wuming sect leader exclaimed.


    The sixth entry master sneered: "Pan Long and Lingshen think that this magic cave has been sealed by Nuwa master, and there is no possibility of coming out again. No matter how powerful the seal is, it will lose its function one day. Unless Nuwa master seals it again, otherwise..."


    The sixth master''s look became ferocious.


    The other seven sect leaders are also murderous.


    Shenyu is treacherous and even kills the Nuwa people who help them defeat the demons. It''s time for them to pay a heavy price!


    "The enemy of the enemy is the friend." The master of the gate of life and death said darkly, "let''s help our friends and tear the seal."


    "That''s right!" Six main incisors.


    Once, they paid a great price to seal these demons here. Now, they want to tear the last seal and help them escape. It''s ironic!


    "Let''s go!" The Lord of Dumen was told.


    Before the voice fell, the eight bodies disappeared in the same place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, their figure has appeared on the top of the magic mountain. They stand in front of the entrance of the huge abyss in eight directions.


    But see the rich magic gas constantly from the huge hole in the jet, just like the volcanic eruption of the kind of smoke.


    "What a powerful evil spirit Wuming sect leader praised again.


    Even if he was a strong man in the quasi spiritual realm, he could not help but feel a trace of fear.


    Undeniably, the demon man is really powerful, and chi long, the leader of the demon man, is even more powerful.


    In the past, even if Nu Wa and Pan Long joined hands to attack each other, they still let him escape back to the devil''s land.


    At this time, the terrible breath contained in the evil spirit condensed by many demons can even be compared with their eight masters.


    "At that time, as long as we keep an eye on the eight spirits and don''t give them the chance to fight, then the divine realm will fall into great turmoil." The master of life and death laughed darkly.


    "Do it." Six, the main said.


    In a flash, eight extremely terrible breath burst out and blasted to the huge hole.


    The next moment, the deafening sound sounded, and then the whole magic mountain began to shake violently, just like a terrible earthquake.


    In the dark, a large number of boulders rolled down the mountain.


    At the same time, Ali''s evil spirit released from the entrance of the cave was more intense and strong, and something was struggling to get rid of the shackles.Finally, only "boom!" There was a dull sound that seemed to be like the collapse of heaven and earth, and then a terrible evil spirit went straight to the sky, which seemed to pierce a big hole in that day.


    The leader of the eight gates stood on the top of the devil''s mountain, which was so turbulent that it seemed that it would burst at any time. They looked up at the devil''s air and looked at each other. They could see the blood and the moving eyes at the corner of each other''s mouth.


    I know that they still underestimate the terrible part of the seal after all.


    Even if they hit with all their strength, they just tore the seal which was about to lose its function, and did not completely smash it.


    Even they were attacked by the seal and their souls were damaged.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    "Master Nuwa, who cultivates the secrets of heaven, is really terrible." Wuming sect leader praised.


    "So, you insist on letting the traitor go, instead of throwing him into the devil''s den. I don''t really agree with you," said the master of the life and death gate


    "On holidays, he is afraid to grow up to a level that we can''t suppress."


    Wuming sect leader said: "I just believe the blood of Nuwa flowing in his soul. I believe that one day, even if he really reaches that height, he will not let the Nuwa family disappear completely on this land."


    "I can feel that the reason why he is like this is that he just doesn''t like what we do." Six, the main said.


    "It''s been a stalemate for too long. I''m tired of it." By the door owner gently wipe off the corner of the mouth that a trace of blood.


    "Instead of continuing the stalemate, or dying with the eight spirits, it''s better to gamble to see what the traitor can change this situation into."


    "If the sky is going to die, my Nuwa family can only accept it calmly."


    The master of life and death was silent. He just felt that the seal was so terrible.


    The master of Jingmen said: "although it''s only a tear, it''s enough for these demons to continue to open the tear, smash it, and finally escape from the heaven!"


    "I''m afraid it will only take two days or even less to see the fury."


    "Exactly." Wuming sect leader said.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to meet those old friends."


    During breathing, these eight ways disappear without any shadow, and there is deep merit and fame.


    ¡­¡­


    The great desert.


    The old ghost and the little tortoise looked up at the evil Qi which was very far away from them, but they could see it clearly. Their eyes became very dignified.


    "Your sister, that''s not the direction of the magic mountain? What''s the matter with that evil spirit that seems to poke a hole in that day? "


    The eyes of the mini tortoise, dressed in gold, were wide open.


    Of course, no matter how big it is, it''s the size of mung bean.


    "Your sister, I really don''t know if you''ve been to the devil''s mountain. What does the devil look like?"


    In the past, although the evil spirit was released, in the little turtle''s eyes, it was not much different from the smoke from the chimney when cooking.


    But now the released magic Qi, even it, can''t help but suck up the cool air.


    Then thought of a very terrible possibility, the little turtle''s face smoked, the turtle head uncontrollably back some.


    The old ghost narrowed his eyes and said in a heavy voice: "I''m afraid the seal is about to lose its function. The demons inside are about to run out."


    They think that the descendants of Nuwa in Xumi area are the real threat to them. Just stare at them. Unexpectedly, the demons in the cave are also the real threat.


    Of course, no matter how strong these demons are, they are not as terrible as the eight sect masters in Xumi area. Therefore, their eight spirits can suppress them together.


    Even if they can''t completely destroy their souls, they can''t seal them again, but they can also beat them like little turtles, and they dare not stick out their heads.


    The point is, damn Wuming sect leader, they will give them a chance to do it?


    The old ghost thought that the eight people should have come out of the nest and planned to stop them.


    "Your sister, those demons have been sealed by Nu Wa, won''t they never come out?" The Little Turtle was in a hurry.


    "There will always be a day when the seal will lose its function. Unless Nu Wa seals it again, the demons in it will break through the shackles of the seal one day." Said the old ghost.


    "Your sister, why didn''t you say that earlier?" The little tortoise''s eyes glared and cursed directly.


    You said that the seal would lose its effect, so why don''t you have time to get along with him and come up with an ingenious way to prevent this from happening? Now, the demons are about to come out. What do you say? damn!


    The old ghost naturally said: "I also know now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old ghost glanced at the angry little tortoise and said, "even if I knew, would you seal it?"


    Little tortoise is angry, your sister''s you say tortoise master can''t seal Of course, Mr. tortoise can''t seal. Why can Mr. tortoise seal? Why does the tortoise have to be able to seal?


    But what about your sister''s tone and expression? It''s as if you can seal it.


    Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s Panlong, OK? damn!


    Without the purest breath of natural intelligence, you seal a hair!


    At this time, the old ghost''s eyes narrowed, and the little turtle''s face also smoked.


    Because they see the master of Wuming gate and the master of life and Death Gate, they are floating there quietly, but they are like two insurmountable mountains, completely blocking their way.


    The old ghost thought, they are here.


    ¡­¡­It''s not a mountain.


    A beautiful butterfly and a lovely little black cat are floating there.


    "NIMA''s bitches Aim at I said I didn''t see it, but I didn''t see it. You''re not finished, are you? " The black cat''s black hair all burst open, and it seemed quite angry.


    Gu God gently stirred up his beautiful wings and said coldly, "my God''s apprentice has lost his trace here. Naturally, I have to ask you for someone!"


    Adult Gu Shen asked Nangong Meili to come to this Buzhou college to participate in the hunting battle. Unexpectedly, Nangong Meili lost her trace when she turned back.


    So Lord Gu came to me.


    "Dead bitch Aim at You think I''m the turtle with a shrunken head. I''m afraid you won''t succeed Aim at Do you believe that a cat''s paw can tear your broken wings to pieces? "


    The black cat suddenly noticed something.


    The same is true of purple butterfly. Even its wings forget to continue to stir.


    They looked in the direction of the magic mountain, and they saw the monstrous spirit that seemed to have pierced the sky.


    "Something happened Aim Black cat''s big eyes, which are inlaid with precious stones, are full of dignity.


    Purple Butterfly instant body up and down release a terrible extremely murderous gas to come out.


    It gently fanned its wings back.


    There are two tall figure quietly appeared there.


    One was wearing an orange robe, and the other was wearing a yellow robe.


    "Six entry emissary! The messenger The beautiful voice of Gu Shen became cold and piercing.


    "Don''t worry, lingdie! Civet Open the door, the master six into the gloomy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Palace, Panlong palace.


    The Dragon Master stood on the top of the Panlong hall with his hands behind his back, looking at the dark air of the devil in the far away place, and his eyes showed unprecedented dignity.


    In the past, even if chi long led the demons to the Dragon City, the pressure of the Dragon Master was not as great as it is now, just because at that time, even if the sky collapsed, there was a dragon.


    But now, Pan Long is in a state of deep sleep In fact, the dragon master didn''t think that Panlong might wake up again.


    Therefore, their eight spirits must stand up to the people of that day.


    The point is, they can''t stand it, and they don''t want to.


    Even if it is, they can''t do it.


    Because some people don''t want to see them do it.


    Moreover, the power of the divine world and the power of the Dragon Palace should not be used, because these two forces are used to fight against the Avengers formed by the eight envoys.


    If these two forces are broken up by these demons who reappear the sun, then the situation of the divine realm will be quite passive in the battle that will take place one day in the future.


    But now if we don''t use these two forces to resist the demons, the realm of God will be covered with corpses and blood.


    "Damn, these idiots!"


    Master long couldn''t help cursing.


    If the eight spirits are as united as the eight messengers and have a unified goal, instead of chatting or even fighting when they meet each other, they will become more powerful now.


    At this time, a person suddenly came to the mind of master long. With her strength, she might be able to stop the catastrophe.


    The old dragon emperor was waiting.


    Limited by cultivation, he could not feel the danger of swallowing everything brought by the terrible evil Qi from such a long distance like master long.


    But if the Dragon Master was so dignified, it meant that something important had happened, so the old dragon emperor also became dignified, and his heart, which had been silent for a long time, became uneasy.


    "Something''s wrong." Said the dragon master.


    The old Dragon Emperor felt that master long had said a piece of rubbish that could not be discarded any more.


    "It is even a matter of great importance to the survival of the divine realm." Said the dragon master.


    The old Dragon Emperor''s heart was awe inspiring. He knew the temperament of the dragon master. He never liked to exaggerate, so this time the situation was really serious. Even the dragon master and them felt that it was very difficult.


    "Those people in xumiyu, pour out?" The old Dragon Emperor asked carefully.


    So the confrontation that has lasted for thousands of years is about to be broken, and the final war is about to begin?


    Master long said, "it''s not them, it''s The devil


    "The devil?"


    The old Dragon Emperor''s eyes suddenly became round, his mind roared violently, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    The conveyor belt hidden in the magic mountain collapsed again?


    Did chi long lead the demons to kill again?


    The Dragon Master knew that the old dragon emperor had misunderstood him, but he was too lazy to explain.


    It knows that even the old dragon emperor only knows the devil''s land, that the devil''s mountain is at the end of the devil''s land, and that the conveyor belt leading to the devil''s land is hidden in the devil''s mountain.


    In the past, chi long led the demons to kill the dragon city from the magic mountain.But the old Dragon Emperor didn''t know that there was a huge Tiankeng on the top of the magic mountain, which was called the magic cave.


    The old Dragon Emperor didn''t know that Nu Wa and the twelve messengers had spent a lot of energy in the past. He just sealed the soul of the demon man with a terrible soul in the cave.


    Now, the demons broke the seal and ran out!


    Master long thought, is this the retribution for the Nuwa family?


    Master long waved his hand and said, "let Princess long come back. Now, I''m afraid that only she can prevent this disaster from worsening."


    He thought that Pan Long had already speculated that there would be such a disaster one day in the future, so he led Princess long to Panlong temple to get the inheritance he left there?


    So, will Panlong''s prediction come true?


    The little tortoise told the old ghost that they had found the descendant of Nuwa in Panlong''s prophecy, and what Xumi territory would they arrange to enter?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    "Damn it, the old fool, he doesn''t know what negotiation is?"


    "Because he is the man in Panlong''s prophecy, no matter how he will not die, he will surely save the divine realm from fire and water How can it always take things for granted? "


    The Dragon Master was very angry and could not help but curse his mother in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight cities of God, moon Pavilion.


    Princess Long''s figure appears at the top of the moon Pavilion, looking in the direction of the magic mountain.


    With her current cultivation, she can''t see the terrible evil Qi soaring into the sky, but she can clearly feel a breath of death full of decay and darkness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long princess that small face was full of dignified, purple eyes revealed a trace of taboo.


    At this time, a dream butterfly appeared in Princess Long''s ear like lightning.


    After whispering a few words, Mengdie disappeared, and Princess Long''s face was more dignified.


    The old dragon emperor sent a message that there was a great change in the devil mountain, and the devil reappeared. Let Princess long return to the Dragon Palace to wait for the Dragon Master''s command.


    Princess long looked at the direction of the magic mountain again, frowning.


    So the conveyor belt broke again? Chi long, the leader of the demons, comes to the divine realm again?


    Princess long with great anxiety, quickly rushed to the Dragon Palace.


    At the same time, Li zedao suddenly opened his eyes in the small dark room of the small dining hall and looked at the location of the magic mountain. His face muscles couldn''t help pumping. He thought, what''s the matter with this cold sense of oppression? Even have a very familiar feeling?


    Forget it, even if the sky falls down, you don''t have to carry it by yourself at all, and continue to understand the breath of heaven.


    An hour later, Li zedao suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the closed door and narrowed slightly.


    He felt a terrible smell enveloping the hut through the door.


    But this breath doesn''t belong to Meng Lao, so it''s the old Ou?


    Li zedao thought to himself that the old man who seemed to appreciate him didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What was he going to do?


    It''s really boring. I always ask the patrol guard to come and ask for roast chicken. I''m afraid the patrol guard will laugh at him, so I come here in person?


    At this time, the door was quietly pushed open, a figure floated in.


    In an instant, Li zedao''s breathing stopped and his heart was like a heavy blow.


    His mind roared violently, and his heart surged. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Because it was Princess long who came in!


    In Li zedao''s opinion, it was Princess long who should have stayed in the small courtyard of Wucheng to experience life by playing the Rubik''s cube!


    What makes Li zedao''s mind tremble even more is that she seems to be weaker than herself, but what''s the matter with her breath which is absolutely stronger than that of Mr. Mo?


    Shouldn''t she be a mere spiritual cloud cultivation?


    Although his mind was trembling, his mind was roaring fiercely, and his seven orifices were almost bleeding, with his strong mind and super acting skills, Li zedao''s real life was a silly expression when he suddenly saw that a woman, even this woman, was a beauty in case of a choice.


    After all, women have always been a rare species in Shenba city.


    Only when you go to that brothel can you see the true face of a woman.


    Princess long seemed to return to her own home. After floating in, she even gently closed the door.


    "You You Who are you? "


    Li zedao was swallowing his saliva with difficulty, and his heart was almost jumping out of his throat.


    Princess long turned around, and her eyes, which were full of mysterious purple light in the dark, looked into Li zedao''s eyes seriously, revealing the feeling of laughing instead of laughing, like mocking, or appreciating a fool''s poor performance over there At least that''s how Li zedao interpreted Princess Long''s expression.


    In a word, Princess Long''s expression hurt li zedao''s sensitive heart.


    "Should I call you master savage? Or snake man? Or is it a junior


    Princess long asked seriously: "or are these not your real identity? So, who are you? What''s the purpose of being so proud, so terrible, and so wronged to curl up in the eight cities of God? "


    Long princess this words is like a big hammer like, mercilessly to Li zedao that is shivering extremely fierce small heart place hit.


    Once, twice, several times!


    Li zedao felt that he was going to be hit and vomit blood.


    So, in fact, I have been exposed for a long time?


    Got it, got everything!


    She had eaten her own roast chicken, so she found herself out by the taste.


    Even before, she doubted herself? The so-called recruitment of cooks, a person to do a roast chicken, is to really confirm their identity? Also in order to stay in this god house, in order to better monitor?So that night, in the backyard to eat chicken legs, silently staring at their own nature is also this long princess?


    After that, he asked the patrolman to come and ask for the roast chicken. He also said that he seemed to see through something. It was not old ou, but Princess long?


    Is she the one who arranged to go to the canteen?


    It''s her who made Meng Lao come to be her own master The purpose is to let a mere Wupin soul craftsman come and humiliate himself?


    Li zedao''s sensitive little heart is extremely painful. How can this woman do this?


    Princess long said with a smile: "is it a surprise? Unexpected? Still angry? "


    Li zedao looks at Princess long without expression, and is filled with a terrible murderous air.


    "What? Want to do it? "


    Princess long didn''t mean to be afraid at all, but she laughed a little, as if it was a very interesting thing.


    There is a strong confidence in the beautiful voice.


    "Master savage, I have noticed that your breath is much more terrible after I haven''t seen you for a while. Now I''m not your opponent, but if you want to kill me, I''m afraid it will take you some time."


    As soon as the words fell, the terrible breath of Princess long was strong again.


    Li Ze Dao Mou son tiny coagulates, really exasperate abnormality, think don''t pack Du son will die.


    You can''t kill me at all, OK? If you want to go, I can stop you At least I can''t stop you in this dragon city! damn!


    "Besides, the Dragon Master is in the Dragon Palace at this time. Once there is a big noise, it will only take a moment for him to appear in the eight cities of God Do you think you have the ability to escape from the dragon master? "


    Li zedao looks apathetic swept long princess one eye, thought this is not nonsense?


    If he had the ability to escape from the eight spirits, he would have gone to trouble the Wuming sect leader for a long time, and he would have gone to the old ghost. He would have beaten them in the face and roared in their ears: I don''t want to be an undercover!


    Li zedao has never forgotten the real purpose of his coming to the divine realm.


    He came to repair the fragile conveyor belt to avoid the special domain being invaded by the divine domain again.


    But the truth of the matter is quite different from what he knows, and there are even several versions.


    Li zedao still doesn''t know which version he should believe, or even what he should do.


    The only thing he can do is to go step by step. What else can he do?


    Then some fidgety scratched his hair, coldly said: "I always thought that compared with hiding, no one is my opponent, did not expect that you hide deeper than me."


    Princess long sat down in front of Li zedao, looked into his eyes and said, "Yeren, this is not true. I''m not hiding it."


    Li zedao sneered: "no?"


    Princess long said: "at that time, I was really a spiritual cloud cultivation. I was scared to pee by you. I was almost eaten by wolves. I was really cold and hungry. I was afraid of the dark and quiet. I was even afraid of the wind and rain. At that time, I was really helpless, not hiding."


    Li zedao frowned and glanced at the delicate face of the Dragon Palace. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "fog city? "Panlong temple?"


    "Wucheng, Panlong temple." Princess long responded positively.


    Li zedao picked his eyebrows.


    When he was close to Panlong temple, Li zedao felt an extremely strong sense of oppression. At that time, he also praised the terrifying power of the strong in the spiritual realm. Only one temple could release such a terrifying power.


    At that time, I doubted if Panlong would leave any treasures in the Panlong temple. I didn''t expect that there would be any.


    "Heritage." Said Princess long.


    "My ancestor Panlong left a legacy in the Panlong temple before he fell asleep."


    "When you went out that day, I vaguely heard someone calling me. I followed the guidance of the voice and finally went to the backyard of Panlong temple to get the inheritance of Panlong and most of his power."


    "It seems that you are the descendant of your ancestor Panlong who is waiting for you." Li said coldly.


    "I''m afraid so." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao thinks this woman is too narcissistic.


    Li zedao also wanted to give himself a big ear and scold himself for being too careless.


    "No wonder after I came back that day, I found that you became strange. You didn''t seem to be afraid or confused, and you chose to stay." Li zedao is depressed.


    Where is this princess long, who was so high up that she didn''t want to look at anything for a second time?


    Where is that helpless little tail?


    This is a woman full of scheming!


    "The inheritance is not over, and my cultivation is not stable, so I have to stay." Said Princess long.


    "When the inheritance is over, you will go back to the Dragon Palace by yourself?" Li zedao asked again.


    Princess long shook her head, and there was a trace of nostalgia in her eyes. Although she lived for only ten days, Princess Long''s state of mind was unprecedented calm and powerful.In her opinion, among the strong people she met, she had the strength of Wuji other than Dragon Master and savage.


    "The Dragon Master appeared in Wucheng, so I had to go back to the Dragon Palace."


    Originally, Princess long did not intend to leave the small courtyard, at least in a short time did not want to leave.


    Then, Princess long simply said what happened in the Dragon Palace.


    Li zedao''s eyes were round as if he had seen a ghost.


    The old Dragon Emperor even made a secret order to betroth Princess long to Mr. Mo? Li zedao is very curious. Is that a normal man?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    I heard that the reason why the old dragon emperor did this was just to see that Mr. Mo was not happy. But Mr. Mo was promoted by the dragon master, and it was not easy to kill him casually, so I made such a secret order to let Mr. Mo die himself This vicious idea was born by Princess long.


    Li zedao held a memorial ceremony for the arrogant but simple Princess long.


    Hearing that Princess long said that she had beaten father-in-law Mo away and killed him, Li zedao felt that his hip was chilly and his bottom was creeping subconsciously. He was far away from the woman who had become quite terrible and evil.


    She is no longer the idiotic princess who used to operate like a tiger. She is not the poor little girl who has no life experience and low cultivation.


    She is a woman who knows how to torture men.


    Long Princess see Li zedao so reaction, pursed mouth smile, that purple pupil bright a little, the whole person looks so bright moving.


    If it had not been for Li zedao, women would have immunity if they saw too many women. At this time, I''m afraid it would have been silly.


    "You are not Mr. mo." Said Princess long.


    "But I''ve done more to you than father-in-law mo." Li zedao had an extremely alert expression.


    He is quite self-conscious about this.


    Princess long sat down in front of Li zedao. Her precious big eyes looked at Li zedao seriously.


    "Savage master thinks that if I want to do something, I can still say these words to you?"


    Li zedao thought so, but he was still extremely vigilant.


    Mother said that beautiful girls are very deceptive.


    "Besides, you are different from Mr. mo. Mr. Mo wants to get me and torture me, but you are not. You are just..."


    Princess long thought about it and said, "let me be reduced to the world. What''s the taste of bitterness and bitterness? But you can''t rest assured that I''m still protecting me in the dark. "


    "You''re welcome." Li zedao, lenglengdao.


    He won''t tell this woman that the reason why he followed her was not to protect her at all. She just wanted to see how embarrassed she was.


    Princess long chuckled.


    "And how did you find me? The roast chicken? " Li zedao wondered.


    Princess long shook her head slightly and said, "that roast chicken is just to make sure whether it''s you or not. In fact, the eighth master has long suspected that Li Xiaoer did it in the Shenshan inn. Li Xiaoer is not only a strong man in the cultivation of lingxianjing, but also a soul craftsman! The reason why we can''t find Zhao Tianfu is that he hid him in Xumi commandment. "


    Li zedao frowned and thought that the eighth master was not an idiot.


    "Just when the eighth master planned to summon a large number of strong people to arrest you, I happened to be in the Shenfu, and I guessed that Li Xiaoer was you..."


    "Wait Why do you say that Li Xiaoer is me? " Li zedao couldn''t help interrupting Princess long.


    Princess long thought about it and said, "I don''t know why. I think it''s you, a woman''s intuition?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spurted blood.


    I didn''t expect that as the only one who could cultivate the secrets of heaven, and even have the means of demons, there was no escape under the intuition of women.


    Therefore, the content of the assessment is to make a roast chicken, which is also a pit.


    Princess long looked at Li zedao with an inexplicable smile: "once you were so kind to me, not only let me experience your taste, but also secretly protected me. Not only gave me roast chicken to eat, so that I would not starve to death, but also took me out of the mountains, so that I would not be swallowed by the wolf. Later, you took me to Wucheng, so that I had a great fortune..."


    "You also took out a lot of gold coins to help me buy the small courtyard..."


    Feeling the fun in Princess Long''s voice, Li zedao''s body is inexplicably tense. Does Princess long come to settle the accounts after all?


    As for talking so much nonsense, is that because it''s too boring?


    "So, I''ve suppressed this matter. Even, I''ve decided to kill your eighth master and God. In this way, apart from me, even the Dragon masters, they don''t know your true identity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face twitched. It turned out that the eight masters who could call the wind and rain in the eight cities of God had not moved up, but had been killed by Princess long.


    It is also the order of Princess long that God orders the replacement.


    "After that, I''ll let you into Shenfu and this small dining hall. In this way, you don''t have to worry about steamed bread."


    Li zedao was very angry and felt insulted to death.


    Princess long said, "of course, compared with what you have done to me, what I have done for you is really insignificant..."


    Li zedao was startled. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, that''s enough. You know, I''ve been carrying forward Lei Feng''s spirit since I was a child. I have to wait for three days to see if the owner comes back to claim a gold coin.""Well, I don''t want to repay anything in return for doing good deeds, so you don''t need to do so, your highness. You see, it''s a deep night. It''s not proper for you and me to live alone in the same room Princess long, you should go back to rest. "


    Princess long looked at Li zedao with a smile, and said, "Yeren is as shameless as ever."


    "Did you come here to fight?"


    The expression on Li zedao''s face was restrained, and he said coldly: "in this case, Princess long can let the Dragon Master appear, and even call the eight spirits!"


    Up to now, it''s a big waste of a chance to find a body again and make a havoc in the dragon city.


    Princess long thought and asked, "who is Lei Feng


    "Lei Feng is A very handsome, very handsome, has the spirit of dedication of the handsome guy, estimated that Princess long you see directly will become a flower maniac Li zedao said in a bad mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How handsome are you


    Li zedao''s eyes widened: "I''m so handsome, but you think I''m handsome? You either have a problem with your taste, or you flatter all you want on purpose "


    the smile on Princess Long''s face narrowed slightly and became dignified, saying," you want something. "


    Li zedao said: "you''d better have a taste problem."


    "Master savage, I need your help, and all the people in God''s Kingdom also need you."


    "Ha ha, are you kidding?" Li zedao looked at the woman with a sneer.


    How could she say "help"? As a superior dragon vessel, now it still has such strength that it needs its own help?


    Why do all the people in God need you?


    Please, I''m from Fanyu, OK?


    "You think I look stupid?"


    Princess long looked at Li zedao''s face and said seriously, "it''s a bit silly for me to pretend like this."


    She naturally understood that such a dress was not his real face, and even what he had seen before was not his real face.


    Li Ze was so angry that although this woman''s cultivation became extremely terrible, she still had a problem with her eyes and said, "go out and turn right, don''t send me away."


    Princess long didn''t care whether the elder savage was depressed or not. Her expression became solemn and said, "you must have felt a terrible breath from that direction, right?"


    Princess long points to a direction, which is exactly the direction of the magic mountain.


    There, the terrible evil spirit still soared into the sky for a long time.


    Taking the evil spirit as the center, a terrible breath spreads in all directions, just like swearing "Lao Tzu is back".


    Of course, that area is so far away that even if it releases a terrible smell, few people still notice it.


    In addition, when the evil spirit completely disappears, it means that the devil has successfully broken the seal and escaped from the den.


    Li zedao frowned and nodded.


    He did feel a terrible smell coming from that direction, and the terrible smell seemed to have a familiar feeling, but it didn''t seem to concern him, did it?


    Even if there are really terrible strongmen, even those from xumiyu, who intend to invade the dragon city on a large scale, Li zedao said that it has nothing to do with himself.


    Even he didn''t mind taking off his clothes, making a small flag and starting to cheer for the Wuming sect leader.


    Even chi long led the demons to invade the divine realm again Wait


    Li zedao''s brow is more wrinkled, he suddenly understands that familiar feeling is how to return a responsibility.


    The devil!


    This terrible breath comes from the devil! Did chi long really lead the demons to invade the divine realm again?


    Because I have the eye of the devil and mastered some means of the devil, I feel familiar with it.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Li zedao.


    "The devil!"


    Princess Long''s beautiful eyes were shining with purple light. She looked at Li zedao seriously, as if she saw him through.


    "The devil?" Li zedao knew it in his heart, but his face was slightly moved, as if he had been shocked by the news.


    Then extremely puzzled, said: "undeniable I look very meaningful, but you can''t stare at me with such eyes."


    Princess long was almost used to the shamelessness of the savage elder, so she didn''t have too many ripples in her heart.


    She said seriously: "that day, the elder savage incarnated in fengqingyang and killed the Dragon messenger to scare off Mr. mo. it seems that some of the methods used were similar to those used by the devil, such as the black fog..."


    It is inferred by the dragon master that the so-called savage is probably a demon remaining in the divine realm, because the black fog pestering the Phoenix emissary is very similar to the means of the demons in the past.


    The elites of the demon clan all have the eye of the devil, and the eye of the devil will release a terrible black fog.


    Master long wanted to get rid of him, but she couldn''t find him. In addition, Princess long stressed that she didn''t know where the devil was going, so she had to let him go for a while.Afraid to kill the dragon master, I can''t imagine that the so-called devil should be a dog in Shenba city. I don''t know what he''s trying to do.


    Li zedao sneered. At that time, he did it intentionally. He wanted the devil to carry the black pot, so he used the eye of the devil to break it. He forced the Phoenix messenger to break her arm, but let her go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    "As a descendant of Panlong, you should know that the whole dragon city is a terrible defense array."


    Li zedao said lightly: "this is a defense array that will completely exclude the descendants of Nu Wa and the demons."


    "If I were a demon, could I be so safe in the eight cities of God?"


    Princess long nodded and said, "because of this, I am even more curious about the origin of the elder. Who are you? Why fight against dragon city? Should we risk the world''s great injustice to kill the Dragon messenger and humiliate the Dragon vessel? "


    Princess long guessed that the elder savage should be a snake talent, which can also explain why he wanted to settle down on Yingzhou Island, and then he had to make trouble with the dragon city.


    After all, the dragon city has an unshirkable responsibility for the experience of the snake people.


    But this is not right, because if there is such a terrible strongman among the snake people, they will go deep into the desert again and again to destroy the yellow power of the snake people, and they will be killed in the desert.


    Two times in a row, a hundred mile wave of snake slaughtering team had to be killed on the spot.


    After all, even the Dragon messengers dare to kill people, naturally they will not pay attention to these two people.


    Therefore, a reasonable explanation is that this elder savage is indeed a snake man, but he didn''t stay in the family, but practiced in some deep mountains and forests and ignored the world.


    He was afraid that there would be a big earthquake in the desert, which shocked him. So he appeared and went to Yingzhou island to find Baili Kuanglang.


    Who thought that he appeared at this time, so he took the place of Baili Kuanglang to bear his anger.


    Li zedao sneered at Princess long and said, "it seems that you provoked me first, didn''t you? I originally wanted to raze Yingzhou island to the ground, but Princess long came out, but when I saw my feet, I wanted to tear me apart You deserve to be killed if you can''t get into Princess Long''s eyes? "


    Princess long was calm and didn''t respond.


    Is it not blasphemy to put such a smelly foot in front of such a princess? Shouldn''t we die?


    Of course, Princess long doesn''t think so now.


    Recalling what she had done, she felt that there was no big difference between herself and brain damage at that time.


    "Besides, are you off topic?" Li zedao added, "isn''t that terrible breath you should say at this time?"


    Li zedao has reason to suspect that this woman could not sleep in the middle of the night to chat with herself.


    Will she even have a plan to do something worse to herself?


    Li zedao was even more alert. He felt that his current situation was very dangerous. If he was not careful, his virginity would be gone.


    As a handsome guy, Li Zeda has never felt too secure, especially in front of beautiful girls.


    Princess long thought about it, and she seemed to be really off topic.


    So the expression became dignified again, and said: "the demons who were sealed in the Magic Cave on the top of the magic mountain broke the seal and ran out. If they were allowed to leave the realm of the devil, the realm of God would fall into a bloodbath."


    Princess long thought of the woman in the mountain who accepted herself but didn''t ask for anything in return.


    Such a person is so humble, but so simple.


    There are thousands of such people, and they should not be sacrificed At least that''s what Princess long thought.


    She thinks she should do something. No, she has to do something.


    Li zedao''s face is muddled. What is the top of the magic mountain? What Magic Cave Li zedao is familiar with the Magic Cave, but it''s a magic cave in the world.


    What''s the devil''s land and what''s the seal?


    "Don''t you know Asked Princess long.


    Li zedao was depressed and asked: "what do you mean by that? Should I know? "


    Princess long thought about it again. There were very few people who knew about the grotto, so it was natural that the elder savage didn''t know.


    So he explained: "in the past, Nu Wa joined hands with chi long to attack Shenyu..."


    Li zedao said something. Even though he was disgusted by the eight messengers, and disgusted by the ugly people''s cruelty to the innocent women in xumiyu, he was quite annoyed by Princess Long''s words.


    He interrupted Princess Long''s words: "since you have said so, then there is no need to continue to say."


    Long Princess Leng next, for a time she really don''t know why this savage suddenly so big fire.


    "Master savage..."


    "I''ll give you two choices, or I''ll let that bullshit dragon master come now. I don''t mind fighting with him!" Li zedao said coldly.


    Just a few days ago, Li zedao successfully broke through into the star mirror. He really wanted to try how far he was from the top.


    "The second choice is to go back to your dragon master to have a good understanding of the real history. After that, talk to me again."


    "Master savage...""Go out and turn right, no see off!" Li Ze Dao cold a face, impatient of wave a hand.


    What about Princess long? What about the strong man who can kill Mr. Mo? Even the dragon master, Li zedao is not afraid!


    Not to mention that he still has cards!


    It really provoked the dragon master or other spirits. Li zedao moved the little tortoise out with the old ghost. He was just talking nonsense. At that time, it must be hard for the dragon master to start at random.


    Princess long frowned: "elder savage, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Li zedao said coldly, "go back and ask your dragon master if the Nuwa clan has invaded any regions! If you get the right answer, you can continue to ask me for help. "


    Princess long frowned more, looked at the cold face, mouth opened, after all did not continue to say anything, body shape disappeared in situ.


    "Nu Wa joined hands with chi long to attack Shenyu Go to your sister Li zedao said to himself rather displeased, closed his eyes and went on sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Palace, the highest part of Panlong palace.


    The Dragon Master stood under the bloody waning moon and looked at the location of the devil mountain.


    Feeling the full smell of blood, his face was slightly dignified.


    This matter, even their eight spirits, also feel extremely difficult. Even Panlong and Nuwa could not kill these demons, let alone them.


    In addition, they can''t seal at all, so the only thing they can do is to surround them in the realm of demons.


    Aware of the breath behind him, master long frowned slightly and said indifferently, "Why are you back? You should know that time is running out. "


    Princess long bows: "there''s something I want to tell master long."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I need a helper." Princess long said in silence.


    The Dragon Master said, "I have taken part of the power from the divine world and given it to you."


    Originally, I didn''t want to use the power of the divine world, but I thought that the evil people''s counterattack would be extremely fierce. Even if Princess long was strong now, it would be very difficult to stop the evil people.


    Therefore, the dragon master finally decided to transfer part of his power from the divine world to Princess long.


    Princess long lowered her head and said, "I have determined the identity of the savage before, and I know where he is going."


    Master long frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    Before, the Dragon Master naturally knew that Princess long had something to hide, but he didn''t want to force him to say anything.


    He is a very proud person, he disdains to use any means to force these weak people, let alone Princess long or dragon.


    Besides, although the savage killed the Dragon messenger and humiliated the Dragon vessel, the dragon master didn''t matter at all. It really didn''t matter.


    In the eyes of the dragon master, this is a very small matter. If it wasn''t for the request of the old dragon emperor, he didn''t want to take care of it at all.


    "The elder savage is not a demon. He comes from the snake people."


    Princess long said: "if you can get his power, it is bound to be more able to stop those who are about to break the seal of the devil."


    "Can you persuade him?" Asked master long.


    "I can try." Princess long said, "but I need to know the truth."


    "The truth?"


    "The snake people hate the truth of dragon city." Princess long looked up at the small, ethereal figure in front of her and said, "once the elder savage told me angrily that the Nuwa family didn''t invade the divine realm. What''s the matter?"


    The Dragon Master is silent.


    Princess long said: "I got the inheritance from the ancestors of Panlong, so I know that the ancestors of Panlong didn''t master the means of seal."


    The Dragon Master is silent.


    Princess long said, "I don''t think those who come to the dragon master and the divine world have mastered the art of seal. Otherwise, we don''t need to wait to stop those demons."


    Princess long knew that she had got an extremely accurate answer, but it seemed so absurd and unimaginable.


    Nu Wa did not invade the divine realm, and even the demons in the grottoes should be sealed by Nu Wa.


    Master long understands Princess Long''s meaning. She wants to apologize to the savage, ask for his forgiveness, and then try to persuade the snake man to get his power.


    Snake people who can easily kill dragon messengers and seem to master the means of demons It''s really a good sword to use.


    With him, it''s really better to resist those demons.


    So the Dragon Master said: "the Nuwa clan did not invade the divine realm. It was chi long who invaded the divine realm. As for what happened later, I will tell you in detail later Or you can have the savage tell you. "


    "Go and tell the snake man that after the event is completed, the dragon city will allow the snake people to live in the seventh city of God. From then on, they will be protected by the dragon city!"


    "Yes." Princess long bowed deeply and disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ze road is sleeping, the door of the hut is quietly pushed open again, the figure of Princess long floated up.


    Li zedao opened his eyes and looked at the woman rather depressed.Princess long nodded her head and said, "master long said that Nu Wa did not invade the divine realm. The demons in the grottoes were also sealed by Nu Wa."


    "And then?" Li zedao asked.


    He felt that the woman''s IQ had increased, but her EQ was still not high.


    "The Dragon Master said that as long as the elder savages help to resist the demons, he will allow the snake people to live in Shenqi city and get the protection of Shenlong city from now on." Said Princess long.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s face muscles pulled out uncontrollably. In addition to scolding his mother in his heart, he didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that Princess long really thinks he is a snake man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    Li zedao sneered and said, "Princess long thinks this is a gift?"


    Princess long thought about it and said, "from my position, this is indeed a gift, or a great gift, a gift of incomparable glory."


    The sarcastic expression on Li zedao''s face was even worse. He was too lazy to continue talking nonsense and waved his hand.


    Go out, turn right, no see off.


    Long princess did not go, said: "savage master can regard it as a transaction."


    She knew that she had to persuade the savage to go with her, otherwise it would be very difficult for her and the forces from the divine world to stop the demon who was about to come out of the cage.


    She has no faith in herself, not to mention those in the divine world.


    Of course, persuasion is naturally to persuade her with her mouth, not to force her to give in with powerful force. Moreover, she does not have the strength even stronger than the other party.


    "Besides, for the snake people, Shenqi city is quite a good place to live."


    Li zedao coldly said: "for the snake people, the Dragon Palace is a very good habitat."


    Princess long thought about it and said, "even so, I can''t be the master of it. Even if I can be the master, the dragon master and those dragon veins won''t agree."


    In the face of this woman who is still simple, or still not familiar with the world, of course, she may be pretending to be simple. Li zedao really doesn''t know what to say.


    Can''t she recognize that it''s sarcasm? Even if the dragon master and the Dragon pulse agree to give the Dragon Palace to the snake people, I''m afraid that the female emperor Boya will not dare to go to the Dragon Palace?


    Continue to wave, as if driving away a disgusting fly.


    Princess Long''s face did not change. She was not angry or ashamed. She was still working hard.


    Her mouth is stupid, and the elder savage is not so easy to persuade, so she knew long ago that she needed to waste more words.


    He took a deep breath and said, "those demons sealed in the grottoes are about to break through the seal and escape, so it''s not too much to say that the whole divine realm will fall into a great panic and be covered with corpses and blood."


    Li zedao said coldly, "what does it have to do with me?"


    "The devil may escape into the desert, when the snake people will be destroyed, it is not alarmist." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao would like to say that the snake people have long left the desert.


    Then Li zedao thought of fog city, Canghai city and Yingzhou island.


    Li zedao naturally did not want these places to be harassed or even slaughtered by the demons.


    Leng Leng said: "the eight spirits are all strong in the realm of quasi spirit world, and the Dragon Palace is even more expert. How many demons can''t be killed?"


    Princess long shook her head: "those demons have extremely powerful souls. Even Nu Wa in the past could not kill them, so she could only use the means of seal to seal all of them in the cave."


    Li zedao''s face was slightly moved, even Nu Wa could not kill them?


    Some means of the demons are really terrible.


    No wonder in the past Nu Wa joined hands with Pan Long, but also failed to leave chi long, let it escape back to the devil''s land.


    "Dragon master, they can''t do it because someone doesn''t allow them to do it." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao frowned and then said, "eight messengers?"


    "It''s them." Said Princess long with a dignified face.


    Li zedao thought that the demons would conflict without warning. Apart from the seal that is about to lose its function, it should also be the hand of the eight sect masters, right?


    "As for the power of the Dragon Palace and the power of the divine world, we should not use all of them."


    Li zedao thought, what is the ghost of the divine world? After thinking about it, should it be a terrible force formed by the eight spirits in the dark?


    It is self-evident that this force is used to suppress the descendants of Nu Wa.


    But he asked coldly, "why not use it?"


    Princess long naturally said: "one day in the future, I will fight to the death with the eight messengers. These two forces will naturally be reserved until then, so I need the help of the elder savages."


    Li zedao gave a cold smile and thought that I knew this was the case.


    If Princess long knew that she was also the descendant of Nu Wa, she would not be so shocked that her eyes would jump out of her eyes?


    Li zedao thought about it. The eight spirits were bound by the Wuming sect leader. Even if he wanted to do it, he couldn''t help it.


    The dragon master will never use all the power of the Dragon Palace and the divine world to deal with the demons. After all, this power is reserved for dealing with the descendants of Nu Wa.


    Therefore, even if a certain area or a certain city is slaughtered by the long suppressed demons, the Dragon Palace will only ignore it. No matter how powerful the demons are, they will never be as powerful as the Nuwa descendants led by the eight messengers, and they will not threaten the Dragon Palace. When they die, they will only be the innocent weak.


    "Damn, these bastards!"


    Li zedao couldn''t help but curse his mother in his heart, but he also knew that it couldn''t be all the blame of the dragon master and the old Dragon Emperor. After all, in the long run, their decision was actually right.The most powerful and terrible opponent of Shenyu is the eight messengers after all.


    "Damn, what are these eight old guys doing? You have the ability to fight to the death with the eight spirits. What''s the matter if you release the demons who have sealed Nu Wa so hard? "


    "If Nu Wa knew you had done such a thing, she would have killed you alive."


    Li zedao was not at ease with Yingzhou island and Wucheng after all.


    In particular, Wucheng, after all, is the birthplace of Panlong. Naturally, those demons dare not go near the Dragon City, but it does not mean that they dare not go near Wucheng.


    Li zedao was in a bad mood and said, "you also said that those demons can''t be killed, so even if we go there, what can we do?"


    Seeing that the tone of the savage was a little looser, Princess long said quickly, "we just need to leave those demons in the realm of demons."


    Princess long explained: "the devil''s land is a very special and terrible area. Whether you want to enter or leave the devil''s land, the devil''s Valley is the only exit."


    "We just need to stay in the valley of the devil, and don''t let the devil leave the realm of the devil, so the realm of God won''t fall into the bloodbath."


    Li zedao looked at Princess Long''s eyes as if he were looking at a fool: "do you mean that we can only stay at the mouth of the valley to prevent the devil from running out? Or if we can''t stop the power of the devil at all, we''ll just be dead on the spot? "


    Princess long nodded seriously: "that''s right."


    Li zedao almost spat out a mouthful of blood, looking at Princess Long''s delicate face and bright purple pupil: "are you kidding me?"


    Princess long shook her head: "I''m not joking."


    "I can''t joke. Why do you want to laugh so much when you say that?"


    Long Princess thought, carefully asked: "savage elder''s smile is low?"


    Li zedao looked at the big eyes that were emitting noble purple light in the dark. He didn''t know what to say.


    Princess long bowed deeply and said sincerely, "master savage, please come with me to the valley of demons."


    Li zedao was angry: "Princess long, you are really beautiful."


    "I know that."


    Li zedao is even more irritated. How can you talk on this day?


    "I mean, don''t think too well. I won''t stop the demons with you!"


    Princess long didn''t say anything. She sat down in front of Li zedao and stared at Li zedao seriously.


    Out of intuition, and having been with him for a period of time before, and having witnessed some of his actions, Princess long knew that this savage master would go with her in the end.


    Even if, after this, they even want to stay in the valley of the devil forever, and even they can''t resist the demons who are going to rush out of the devil''s domain, and they will be killed on the spot immediately.


    "What are you doing? Do you think I''ll agree if you''re so persistent? "


    Li zedao was a little nervous, not because he was stared at by a peerless beauty, but because he knew his heart was shaking.


    He knew he had to promise, or a lot of people would die.


    Even die is public lose Linglong, Ouyang Qianxun them.


    So he had to stop the demons.


    "Damned eight sect masters." Li zedao couldn''t help but silently greet the eighteen generations of ancestors of the eight sect leaders.


    If you have the ability, fight to the death with the eight spirits!


    Don''t say the eight spirits are afraid of death. In fact, you are also afraid of death!


    Princess long naturally said, "I''m waiting for your reply."


    "I''m sick. I can''t go. You''ll die." Li zedao said angrily.


    "I know that''s not the truth of my predecessors." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao wants to vomit blood again. How can she say such words so naturally?


    "You''re wrong. That''s what I mean."


    "This is not true, master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s long suppressed blood finally came out.


    Princess long was very considerate and quickly sent a white towel.


    Li zedao looked at the towel and was trampled on by a large group of Cao NIMA.


    Depressed matchless Eye Bead son fiercely stare long princess for a long while, see her facial expression has no any change, Li zedao was defeated directly.


    "Promise me three things," he said


    "As long as I can do it, I can promise you." Princess long nodded.


    "First of all, tell me what the spirit stone is?" Li zedao is looking at Princess long with eyes, just like a greedy dog looking at the chicken leg on his master''s hand.


    "What does the Dragon Palace want those spirit stones for?"


    This problem has been bothering Li zedao for many days, just like the cat''s paw, gently scratching Li zedao''s sultry little heart, making him feel very uncomfortable.Long Princess Leng Leng, really did not expect that the savage elder would ask such a question, this just remembered that there is such a thing as Lingshi.


    Those who come to the dragon city must have the spirit stone to survive in the city, otherwise they will starve to death.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Li zedao said: "don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Princess long was sure: "I don''t know what the spirit stone is, and I don''t know what the Dragon Palace wants so many spirit stones to do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Li zedao stares at this woman with suspicious eyes, as if he wants to see through her heart.


    How can you not know? You are princess long


    "No one told me, and I didn''t ask. If it hadn''t been mentioned by my predecessors at this time, I would have forgotten that there was a spirit stone." Long Princess some apologetic explanation way.


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face twitched. He knew that Princess long had not lied.


    "Who knows? Dragon Master? Old dragon emperor


    Princess long thought, "they must be clear."


    Li zedao thinks that the word "presumably" is quite superfluous. If they are not clear, who is clear? How does this woman like to talk nonsense?


    "I don''t want master long to know that you are in dragon city at this time, and I don''t want master long to doubt you, so it''s not convenient for me to go back and ask Master long for the answer to this question." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao nodded and agreed with Princess long.


    He knew that as a condition for going to the devil''s land to stop the demons, the Dragon Master divided the seven cities of God for the snake people to live in.


    If you let the dragon master know that the savage is in the eight cities of God, I''m afraid there will be trouble.


    "Since you don''t know, it doesn''t count." Li Ze''s theory is taken for granted.


    "Naturally." Princess long didn''t think Li zedao was shameless, so she responded naturally. She didn''t even help the savage master, but Princess long was somewhat guilty.


    "Then promise me a condition first."


    "Master, please tell me."


    "If the devil is solved, take me to the Dragon Palace."


    Li zedao looked at Princess Long''s eyes seriously and said that he was not joking.


    Li zedao saw the horror of dragon city and knew how naive he had been.


    He knew that even if he tried to break into the Dragon Palace, he couldn''t even break into Nu Wa.


    Because at that time, it''s not the people who stop him, but the terrible array.


    Princess long frowned slightly. She had been guessing the real purpose of the savage''s appearance in Shenba City, but she didn''t expect that his ultimate goal was to enter the Dragon Palace.


    What does he want to do when he enters the Dragon Palace? What can he do in the Dragon Palace, which is heavily guarded and even has such a strong man as the Dragon Master in person?


    She thought for a moment and said, "the elder is not a dragon vessel, nor a strong man from the divine world trusted by the dragon master, such as a man like Mr. Mo, so it''s very difficult!"


    "Besides, there are some places in the Dragon Palace, even the Dragon veins, you can''t get close to them."


    Li zedao thought that the so-called forbidden area might be the place he wanted to go.


    "Since you say it''s hard, it means you have a way." Li zedao looks like you can''t help me if you don''t promise.


    "There''s a way. I''m afraid I''ll make the savages unhappy." Princess long thought and said.


    "Tell me."


    Princess long said seriously: "enter the Dragon Palace, become my husband, then you will have the qualification to enter the Dragon Palace to see the old dragon emperor, but even so, you can''t live in the Dragon Palace, you can live in shener city at most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face jerked violently, and he didn''t dare to believe what his ears heard.


    He frowned and looked at the delicate little face and the beautiful purple eyes. He also glanced blasphemously at the magnificent chest and thought, "why am I not happy?"?


    No, why should I be happy? I''m really upset.


    Enter your dragon palace?


    The only one of the descendants of Nuwa, who is the one who cultivates the secrets of heaven and shoulders the great mission of heaven, has ever entered the Dragon Palace where Nuwa and his family have great hatred? It''s not insulting. What is it?


    "There''s no other way?" Li zedao showed great disgust.


    "To be the husband of other dragon veins, you can also have the qualification to enter the Dragon Palace and meet the old Dragon Emperor."


    Li zedao''s disgust did not change Princess Long''s look. She still had a serious expression, as if she was seriously stating something that had nothing to do with her.


    Li zedao thinks that this woman who is not familiar with the world always likes to talk nonsense.


    Said for a long time or into the Dragon Palace, but changed the object.


    Also don''t think about, even you long princess this childe all don''t look up to eye, not to mention is other women?


    "In addition, the elders can also gain the trust of the dragon master, and naturally they can enter the Dragon Palace." Said Princess long.


    It''s more difficult than being the son-in-law of the Dragon Palace.


    Li zedao waved his hand depressed: "we''ll talk about it later Start now? "


    Princess long got up and bowed: "I know that the elder is not willing to expose his identity, so I have made arrangements. The elder will be driven out of Shenfu early tomorrow morning. Please come out of the city as soon as possible. I will wait for the elder at the first inn of Qingming City, which is nearest to Shenlong city. "Li zedao nodded to show that he knew and waved his hand: "you can go."


    It may be that he hasn''t been close to the girl for a long time, but the smell of Princess long makes Li zedao a little impatient, which undoubtedly makes him very depressed. The one who criticizes himself decisively is animals. How can animals not be hungry?


    Princess long bowed again, and then her figure disappeared in the narrow space.


    Li zedao lay down again and murmured. This woman really doesn''t know the way of the world. Shouldn''t she lie down beside her and serve her?


    The next morning, the patrol guard came to the dining hall and sneered at Li zedao. He said that he would give you half a stick of incense to get out of Shenfu, otherwise he would throw you into Shenshan mine.


    Li zedao was naturally "shocked" and looked at a loss.


    Wang Wu and Zhao Liu are indifferent, after all, this kind of thing has long been used to.


    The cook of the small canteen has never been able to work long. In fact, Mr. Li''s performance is quite excellent.


    Besides, his roast chicken is really good.


    The patrol guard didn''t give Li zedao any excuse at all, so he was expelled from "public office" and thrown out of Shenfu.


    Li zedao, who was blasted out of Shenfu, didn''t stay in Shenlong city for long. Soon he left Shenlong city and came to Shenlong town. He spent some gold coins to buy a flying horse and drove to Qingming city as Princess long said.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, he encountered Ouxi poison on the way.


    In a day and a half, a steamed bun can''t fill the stomach of Ouxi poison. In addition, Shangguan Qingrong and dongxiaoxie, who are taken care of by Li zedao, teach Ouxi poison a lesson in order to please Li zedao.


    Let''s not say that Ouxi poison can''t beat Shangguan Qingrong and dongxiaoxie at all. Even if they can, they don''t dare to fight back. Otherwise, who knows what kind of means the fashionable cook in xiaofantang will torture himself?


    I''m afraid there won''t even be half a steamed bun by then.


    There''s really no way. Ouxitu can only leave Shenfu, Shenba City, a place full of dreams and opportunities, and come to Qingming city.


    How can I chop firewood in Shenfu? My vision naturally becomes higher. Looking at the people around me, I feel superior. I''m not ashamed to be associated with these rubbish.


    After thinking about it, ouxidu decided to break into Shenba city again.


    Who think, unexpectedly met Li Xiaoer in this half way.


    "Li Xiaoer!"


    Enemies meet, red eyes treat each other! Ouxitoxin gnashes her teeth and her eyes are scarlet.


    With a flash of his hand, he flashed out the cold knife he used to chop firewood with.


    Li zedao looked at an angry man as if he were looking at a fool.


    He waved his hand and said, "get out of here!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Ouxidu clenched the knife and jumped up.


    In a flash, a cold blue knife gas flashed up, and from top to bottom, it fiercely split Li zedao into two parts.


    Li zedao waved his hand impatiently, as if he was driving away a boring fly.


    "Bang!"


    That terrible Dao Qi was directly broken into pieces by Li zedao''s random wave.


    At the same time, ouxidu''s body pauses, his pupils are round, showing a look of fear.


    He bowed his head hard and saw clearly that half of the knife stabbed him in the chest and pierced his heart.


    "Bang!" He fell to the ground heavily and died in his eyes.


    Li zedao didn''t look at the corpse one more time. For him, it was a very small episode. Killing this man was not much different from accidentally stepping on an ant.


    Take a picture of Pegasus and go.


    Less than an hour later, Li zedao came to the Qingming city that Princess long said.


    Looking for someone to ask the way, Li zedao soon came to the first inn that Princess long said.


    The first inn is very luxurious, even more luxurious than Shenfu.


    Li zedao looked at the glittering plaque and thought, this should be a stronghold of the so-called divine world, right?


    At the same time, in this inn, in the luxurious room No.1 of Tianzi.


    Princess long sat there quietly, fiddling with a lost Rubik''s cube in her hand.


    Eight old people stood there, slightly bowed their heads, but they were very anxious.


    The fire has already burned to the brow, and the demon man is about to break the seal and run out. But Princess long is so good that she doesn''t rush to the devil''s Valley to stop the demon man''s escape from the devil''s realm. Instead, she plays with the public lost Rubik''s cube here. It''s just like playing with things and despairing.


    If she had not been a dragon, and even her strength was so strong, these powerful men in the divine world would have slapped the table and scolded or even beat people.


    Several old men exchanged with the corners of their eyes. Finally, the old man cleared his throat and said carefully, "Princess long, time is pressing. Should we start?"Long princess did not respond, still very interested in playing with the public lost Rubik''s cube.


    The old man was a little embarrassed. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Princess Long''s hand, which is rapidly stirring the Rubik''s cube, suddenly stops. She stands up and walks to the window.


    Below, Li zedao is standing there, looking at everything around him with great interest.


    As soon as Princess Long''s figure flashed, she swept down from the window and landed softly. She stood in front of Li zedao and bowed slightly: "elder."


    Li zedao''s face became serious, and he nodded his head in an enigmatic way, saying nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    In front of the window, when the eight old men saw this scene, their hearts pounded and their brains roared violently. They couldn''t believe it.


    High above, Princess long bows to an ordinary looking young man, as if he were a dragon master or an old Dragon Emperor.


    The eight old men know better than anyone that he is not the old dragon emperor, nor the dragon master, nor the Dragon pulse After all, dragon''s temperament is not so obscene.


    Who on earth is he?


    Li zedao glanced at the old men in front of the window with the light from the corner of his eye. He was quite surprised to find a familiar face.


    The empty mountain old man who once had a festival in the hunting war in the Buzhou mountains!


    At that time, Li zedao was almost killed by the old man Kongshan and President Baili.


    I didn''t expect that he was a man of the divine world. So, Dean Baili is also a man of the divine world?


    Li zedao could not help calling himself a fool.


    Little tortoise is quite familiar with the dean of Baili, so he is naturally a man of the divine world. I''m afraid the divine world arranged him to become the dean of Buzhou college.


    In this way, Buzhou college is also a subsidiary of the divine world.


    "Master, please." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao was not polite. He put his hand on his back and strode into the inn.


    In the tianzihao guest room, the eight old men looked at each other, still failed to react in shock.


    "Who is that man? Why is Princess long so polite to him? "


    "Princess long didn''t set out to go to the devil''s valley. Was she waiting for this man?"


    "Judging from the breath released from him, it''s the best cultivation of Lingxian mirror. Her strength is similar to that of you and me. Why is Princess long so eager and polite to her?"


    These people are red eyed and depressed.


    With the same strength, they are no different from servants in front of Princess long. Even they don''t exist in Princess Long''s eyes. They may not even make up the number in Princess Long''s eyes.


    But Princess long was no different from a servant in front of that man.


    In extreme doubt, Princess long and the figure of the strange man appear in front of them.


    The eight old men rushed to bow, but they had a tacit understanding. Without looking at Li zedao, they seemed to be quite disdainful.


    Princess Long''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and she didn''t like the attitude of the eight old guys.


    If because of their attitude let savage elder heart is not happy, pat buttocks to leave, she does not mind to kill a few people to vent their anger.


    Said: "this is the savage master, after all the actions, listen to his instructions."


    "What?"


    As soon as they heard it, their minds roared violently, and they set off a huge wave tens of thousands of times stronger than before when they saw Princess long bowing to him. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    They are all powerful in the divine world. Apart from being respectful to the Dragon Palace and the eight spirits, they even have the capital to command the whole divine world.


    But now Princess long wants them to obey the orders of a guy who doesn''t know where to come from, which is worse than killing them.


    "That''s what I mean. Just follow it." Princess long said naturally.


    Li zedao has no choice but to shake his head. This woman is too stupid. Don''t you just say it''s the meaning of the dragon master?


    You can even say that master long begged me to do it with a runny nose and tears.


    Although this is a lie, do they still dare to run to master long to ask what happened?


    But in my heart, there are waves.


    I thought that the inside information of the divine world was really terrible. Only a small part of the strength was taken out, that is, the six elixirs with the highest level of cultivation and the two elixirs with the highest level of cultivation.


    If the whole divine world goes out Li zedao smashed it, smashed it, and the eight gates led by the eight sect masters couldn''t stop the divine world.


    No wonder they want to use the means to release the demons in order to consume part of the strength of the divine world.


    Even in their dreams, they want to get the sky axe, and then smash the insurmountable wall between the divine realm and the demon realm again.


    "Princess long, I don''t dare to judge your decision. It''s just that this matter is very important. It''s related to many people''s lives, and even the rise and fall of the divine realm. I hope the princess will think twice." Empty mountain old man makes bow to say.


    "Yes, princess. After all, we don''t know who this man is and what kind of skills he has. It''s hard to believe that he can lead us to stop the invasion of the demon man."


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll contact the dragon master."


    An old man moved the dragon master out directly.


    While these old men objected, they looked at Li zedao with bad eyes and more disdain.


    What about the cultivation of Lingxian mirror? Can you beat them?


    Princess long frowned even more. She didn''t mind killing Liwei now.


    Li zedao cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "you must know Wolong Messenger, fengxiao messenger and Mr. Mo?"The old men frowned slightly.


    Naturally, they knew these three people, and even they knew that they were dead.


    "Once the Wolong messenger and the fengxiao messenger pretended to be Duzi in front of me. One was decapitated by me, and the other was cut off by me. As for Mr. Mo, I dare not even fart in front of me. " Li zedao is gloomy.


    At this point, the old man''s heart was like a heavy blow, and his face changed wildly.


    "Master dragon allows the elder to join." Said Princess long.


    These old men''s mouths become bitter and look terrified.


    they can kill Wolong messengers without being slapped to death by master long, and they can be so respected by Princess long, which is enough to see the horror of this man. Even he may be divine, and his strength and identity are above them.


    "See you, master savage."


    These people quickly bow to Li zedao. How respectful is that old face.


    Li zedao is also too lazy to say anything more, and even too lazy to trouble the empty mountain old man.


    The old man''s character is not good, but his strength is not bad. In the face of the unknown devil, it''s good to have more strength.


    Li zedao put his hand on his back, and glanced at these powerful people with an old look. Then he looked at Princess long and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go."


    "Yes." They bowed respectfully.


    At this time, the two noble looking Yunpeng had been waiting in the backyard of the inn for a long time.


    The Dragon City, like the land of demons, is in Xun tribe.


    If the dragon city represents absolute light and justice, then the realm of demons represents evil and darkness. These two opposite places are far away from each other, putting pressure on each other.


    In a word, the distance between the two places is not too far. With Yunpeng''s speed and endurance, it only takes a few hours to reach the magic valley through the dangerous mountains and rivers.


    Seeing the two proud Yunpeng in front of him, Li zedao thought of the Yunpeng he had let go before. He didn''t know where he was hooking up with which female bird.


    "Master savage, please." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao has a great demeanor and is not polite. His figure flashed and he swept on the back of one of Yunpeng.


    Princess long followed and stood in front of Li zedao.


    Of course, eight people, such as Kongshan old man, did not dare to ride the same cloud Peng with these two people. They swept the back of the remaining cloud Peng.


    The Yunpeng thought, why is there only two people on his back, but there are eight people on my back? Because I''m more handsome than it is?


    No longer willing, this cloud Peng still sends out a clear roar, a giant wing exhibition.


    A moment later, two Yunpeng, one before the other, came to the top of the ten thousand Zhang college entrance examination and plundered toward the devil''s land where the devil''s spirit was still soaring.


    The closer to the area, the stronger the sense of oppression full of decadent death.


    Gradually, Li zedao also saw the terrible evil spirit that seemed to have broken a big hole in the sky, with a slightly dignified expression.


    Princess Long''s small face was dignified, and she was glad to persuade the savages to come with her. Otherwise, she and the eight strong men sent by the divine world would not be able to stop these demons.


    As for the empty mountain old man and others, after feeling the increasingly strong evil spirit, all the nervous people can see each other''s white old face.


    They knew that this time it was very difficult, and the enemy they had to face was extremely terrible.


    The best outcome is that they will turn into a dangerous barrier that can''t be crossed, and they will stay at the exit of magic valley forever until the day of their death.


    In the worst case, once they get there, they will be dead on the spot, and even become the food of the devil.


    But they did not expect to say that only the evil Qi made them feel frightened and scared.


    They looked forward at the back where they couldn''t bring people a sense of security, hoping that the elder savage, who seemed to be trusted by the dragon master, would have some skills, otherwise they would be afraid to die in the devil''s land.


    "I might die." Li zedao took a look at Princess long.


    As he spoke, he set up an array, so as not to be heard by the empty mountain old man behind him.


    Li zedao is dignified, not because he may die, but because he is not sure to stop those demons.


    As for this woman, no matter how powerful she is now, she is not necessarily the opponent of the demons who even Nu Wa and pan long can''t beat her to death.


    Princess long snorted, "well."


    Small face is not the kind of fear brought by any death, only dignified.


    She thought that if we can''t stop the demons, only the Dragon masters themselves, or the whole divine world and the power of the Dragon Palace, can we stop the demons.


    But the Dragon masters can''t do it, and the power of the divine world and the dragon palace can''t be used, so"Even if they die, they have to be left in the devil''s land." Princess long said seriously, "otherwise, many people will die."


    Princess long thought of the ordinary woman in the mountains. She wanted to protect thousands of such kind and simple weak people.


    Li zedao sneered: "how can you stop when you are dead?"


    Princess long thought about it, looked at Li zedao''s face and said, "the elder just said that" maybe I will die ", not" I will die ". In addition, the elder''s expression is not too dignified, which shows that the elder doesn''t think this matter is too bad to solve."


    "So, even if I die, the master will be able to stop those demons."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    "You are wrong. The reason why I say" maybe die "instead of" definitely die "is that I think you have the ability to protect yourself. If you want to escape, those demons will not be able to keep you."


    "As a matter of fact, I''m not sure I can stop the demons."


    Li zedao thinks that this woman is engaged in blind worship.


    Glamour doesn''t mean strength.


    Long princess is very serious said: "I believe in the elder."


    Li zedao was speechless: "this is blind and unreasonable trust."


    "I have no choice but to believe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao asked: "there is really no other way to enter the Dragon Palace than to enter the Dragon Palace and become the confidant of the dragon master?"


    Li zedao''s questions jump too fast, but Princess Long''s thinking is also quite active, so she keeps up with his thinking.


    "There''s another way," she said


    Li zedao was overjoyed: "you said it earlier."


    "Break through."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "I have come to this conclusion after careful consideration. I''m not joking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao looked at the delicate little face close at hand and said, "if I really make up my mind to go to the Dragon Palace What do you think? "


    Princess long thought for a moment and said, "Yeren, please."


    "I mean what you think." Li zedao is speechless.


    Please, can you stop being so casual? If you''re so casual, I think I''m too casual.


    Long Princess thought again, purple eye son sees to Li Ze way that eye: "can with savage elder generation together, I don''t abhor repulsion."


    There''s no shyness, excitement or anything. It''s like saying something that''s taken for granted.


    Li zedao was used to Princess Long''s way of speaking and her natural tone, so he didn''t think this woman was perfunctory.


    He can only feel that the charm of people really can not be too big, for example, I, casually release a overlord''s air, to conquer the superior Princess long.


    "You are princess long, who is superior to me. You once looked at my smelly feet and tried to kill me, but you didn''t despise me Of course, you have no right to dislike me


    Li zedao''s mouth says so, but it''s an expression that you should not exclude disgust.


    Thinking of what happened before, Princess long raised her mouth to a certain extent. She said, "I''m afraid that the elder will dislike me."


    "It''s disgusting."


    Li Ze of course nodded and said, "so, are there any other dragon veins in your dragon palace that look better than you? The most important thing is that they are smarter than you. Their eyes have to be black. Purple eyes make people look creepy."


    Long Princess seriously recalled, and finally shook her head: "there is no smarter than me, no more beautiful than me, but it is not purple pupil."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes became dignified. He felt that his strongest opponent appeared.


    This woman can''t be thinner than herself.


    "But even if the elder savage won''t be unhappy, I don''t have any ideas, but I don''t think the old Dragon Emperor will have no ideas, other dragon veins will have no ideas, and the dragon master will have no ideas."


    Princess long said: "this matter is not happy, I have no idea can decide Even if I become the New Dragon Emperor, I can''t


    "Because there are dragon masters on the Dragon Emperor."


    "I don''t think you care so much about what other people think." Li said.


    "It''s not whether I care or not, but I''m not strong enough to ignore their ideas." Princess long responded.


    Li zedao frowned and looked at the woman: "how do I think you don''t like master long?"


    Li zedao''s words are both tempting and provocative.


    In his opinion, if Princess long and the old Dragon Emperor really respected the dragon master, they would not dig a hole to bury Mr. mo.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, Princess long even admitted directly: "it''s true."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened.


    "The Dragon Palace seems to be beautiful, but it''s just living under the protection of the Dragon masters. The so-called Dragon Emperor and a group of dragon veins are actually the servants of the Dragon masters. We use the identity of dragon veins to help the divine world gather resources and wealth." Said Princess long.


    "In time, if the Dragon masters no longer regard themselves as the eight spirits around Panlong, then the fate of our so-called dragon veins will be worse than that of the snake people."


    "Therefore, I must have strong strength to have the right to speak."


    Princess long showed a strong light in her purple pupil.


    Li zedao nodded: "I think so, too."


    If he is not strong enough, he can only be caught in the middle by the old ghost and the owner of the Wuming sect. He is a so-called double-sided spy who is not flattered by both sides.After a moment''s silence, Li zedao asked, "don''t you ask me what I want to do when I go to the Dragon Palace?"


    Princess Long''s eyes, which released mysterious purple light, looked at Li zedao seriously and asked, "master savage, what do you want to do when you go to the Dragon Palace?"


    Li zedao''s face muscles twitched, and he didn''t know what to say. He found that chatting with this woman would really make people angry.


    Now I don''t want to say anything. I sit cross legged and stare at the more clear evil Qi quietly.


    Princess long sat down in front of him and stared at the evil spirit quietly.


    I don''t know how long later, the harsh roar came from below.


    Li zedao looked down and found that there was a big river under him. The river was very wide, hundreds of miles.


    Strangely, the river was as black as ink, and it also released the smell of decay.


    On the surface of the fast flowing river, there were big black stones, just like a mountain range that had been engulfed by the water.


    "That''s the Heishui river." Princess long glanced at the strange water, and her face was slightly dignified.


    Even a strong person of her level feels more pressure at this time.


    The water of Heishui river has been attacked by the evil spirit released from the devil''s land for many years, and it has become as black as ink, cold and fierce.


    What''s more terrible is that the goose feather of the river doesn''t float, and it''s hard for boats to cross. If you want to cross the river, you have to rely on the powerful flying beasts like Yunpeng, or the big wet stones that come out of the water.


    If a person with weaker cultivation approaches this area, he will also be poisoned by the evil Qi. If he is poisoned, he will die.


    Looking at the dark water surface and listening to the brief introduction of Princess long, Li zedao could not help shivering and moved his eyes. Looking up, I saw a towering mountain in front of me.


    It seems that there is a crack in the mountain range, as if there had been a violent earthquake, and then the whole mountain split in two.


    It''s like it''s been split.


    "That mountain is the magic mountain. On the other side of the mountain is the magic land which is not illuminated by the sun. It is a land of eternal night."


    Princess long stared at the more clear gap and said: "as for the gap, it''s the valley of the devil that you must pass before you leave the devil''s kingdom."


    "Are you sure that as long as you keep the valley of demons, even if the demons break the seal, they can only stay in the domain of demons?" Li zedao has an expression that you can''t cheat me.


    Although the mountain is very high, it is not high enough to climb. You can see that the mountain can''t stop the evil spirit that seems to have broken through the sky.


    The devil is not a fool, they will not cross the mountain?


    "Sure."


    Princess long was very sure: "Shenmo mountain is a very special mountain. It is said that it was evolved from Pangu''s head, which opened up the ruling surface in the past. Even a strong man like chi long could not pass over Pangu''s head. So the people on this side of the mountain can''t get by, and the demons on the other side of the mountain don''t want to climb over the mountain "


    " when they get to the foot of the magic mountain, they can feel some terrible pressure. "


    "In a word, without that crack, even if the conveyor belt leading to the devil''s land hidden in the devil''s mountain at the end of the devil''s land is broken, even chi long can only stay in the devil''s land."


    Li zedao smashed his mouth, thinking that there was such a thing?


    "According to you, the Shenmo mountain is still evolved from Pangu''s head, with a terrible smell, but how did the crack form?" Li zedao asked.


    "A long time ago, a man with a sky axe split it." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao''s pupil slightly stares big: "Pan Long''s younger brother, God of fire?"


    Understand, the God of fire can not pass through Pangu''s head, but he chose the most brutal way, he split a crack in the magic mountain.


    The sky breaking axe can split heaven and earth. Naturally, it can split Pangu''s head.


    Princess long nodded: "it''s the God of fire. It is because of him that the divine realm is invaded by the demons led by chi long, and Pan Long sleeps


    Li zedao''s heart of gossip is burning: "I heard that the reason why the God of fire did such a thing is that Pan Long robbed his woman?"


    Princess Long''s body pauses, thinks for a long time and says, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Why did Vulcan betray Panlong?" Asked Li zedao.


    "I don''t know. No one told me about it."


    Li zedao thought that you have no good intention to slander your ancestors, right? The God of fire is Pan Long''s younger brother. Naturally, these dragon veins are also descendants of the God of fire.


    "Another question."


    The Dragon Palace thought, how could this savage master have so many problems?


    "That Is Panlong''s body in the Dragon Palace


    "It''s said to be so, but I haven''t seen it."Princess long is more and more curious about what the purpose of the savage master''s entering the Dragon Palace is.


    "How can you not? You are princess long. Now you have inherited the inheritance of Pan Long. " Li said he was skeptical.


    Princess long still shook her head: "I haven''t seen it. It seems that even the old Dragon Emperor hasn''t seen the body of the ancestor Pan Long. I''m afraid only the Dragon Master knows where the body of the ancestor Pan Long is in the Dragon Palace."


    "Well Is it possible for your ancestor Panlong to wake up? " Li zedao looked at Princess long and asked again, just like the big gray wolf was cheating Little Red Riding Hood.


    Princess long still shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Li zedao was very depressed and said angrily, "I don''t know what I want you to do when I ask three questions."


    Princess long chuckled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    At this time, Yunpeng''s body under his body trembled gently, with fear and endless pain in his eyes.


    But I saw that the white feather was enveloped by a black evil spirit. It looked strange.


    "Yunpeng still can''t bear the invasion of evil Qi after all." Princess long frowned slightly, worried.


    Originally thought that Yunpeng''s strength should be able to send them to the magic Valley, but after all, they underestimated the evil spirit shrouded in this place.


    Yunpeng can''t cross the Heishui River after all.


    Even Yunpeng is like this, let alone other flying mounts.


    That''s why few people can step into this area to get a glimpse of the true face of the land of immortals on the other side of the mountain.


    Li zedao looked down at the fast flowing Heishui River and said, "with our strength, we can cross the river through the big stones that come out of the water."


    With that, Li zedao withdrew the defensive soul array he had arranged before.


    Princess long nodded. Now, it can only be so.


    She really didn''t have the heart to let Yunpeng continue to force her way through the Heishui river.


    A moment later, the two Yunpeng landed on a big stone that came out of the water. At this time, Yunpeng''s body was already wobbling, and he was very reluctant to stand on the big wet stone.


    The huge body was wrapped in a mass of black magic, and the situation was not optimistic.


    Looking around the boulder, surrounded by evil water, the terrible black waves beat hard on the stone, and the sound was palpitating.


    Even if Yunpeng is the absolute strong one in the flying mount, she can''t bear the invasion of the evil spirit. She just wants to die. So Princess long immediately asks the two Yunpeng to go back by themselves.


    But the two Yunpeng are counsellors, their big eyes are full of pain, and their wings, which are shrouded in black magic, can''t lift them at all.


    "It''s hopeless." Li zedao looked at the two Yunpeng and said.


    Even if you take them out of this area now, they won''t survive.


    To resist the evil Qi, one has to rely on one''s own cultivation, or adapt to it a little bit. However, these two Yunpeng inhale too much evil Qi at one time, which is enough to destroy their minds and deprive them of their lives. There is no elixir to save them.


    Princess long looked gloomy.


    Li zedao was surprised to see Princess long, who should not show such emotion, and thought that this woman had really changed.


    In the past, he would not have paid any attention to the life or death of a cloud Peng.


    Looking back at one of the elders, he said, "kill them. To live is suffering for them."


    The old man looks at Princess long.


    The long Princess facial expression restores the past that kind of calmness, ordered to nod, but return to body.


    The old man''s sword soon, one can''t breathe, and the two Yunpeng end the pain of being engulfed by the evil Qi.


    At this time, Princess long suddenly noticed something.


    She looked up at the evil spirit that still went straight to the sky, but had become thinner. She frowned: "the devil is about to break the seal and run out."


    Kongshan old man and others changed their faces and looked at the air of the conflict sky one after another. Their heart quickened uncontrollably.


    "Don''t worry, we still have time."


    Li zedao squinted at the thin magic way: "those demons have been trapped for thousands of years, and they don''t know what happened outside."


    "They don''t know that the dragon master can''t do it. They don''t even know that Panlong has fallen into deep sleep. They don''t know that Nuwa, who sealed them in it, has long been regarded as a demon by the divine realm. It''s impossible for them to appear on the top of the magic mountain again and seal them."


    "So it''s hard for them to get out of trouble. They should not appear in the valley of demons immediately."


    In his speech, Li zedao took the lead in sweeping the big rock exposed on the water tens of feet away.


    At the moment when his toes just touched the stone, Li zedao felt cold all over his body, and felt a very bad feeling.


    It''s not that the exposed rock is too slippery, it''s that it''s completely wrong.


    At this time, the sudden change.


    The big stone hair exposed on the water changed strangely. It turned into a big mouth with a blood basin, sharp fangs, and the black viscous liquid flowing from the corner of the mouth, which made people gape and cold all over.


    When he realized that the situation was not right, Li zedao''s body had already soared, so he didn''t fall into the big mouth of the blood basin.


    The next moment, only hear "Hua!" With a dull sound, the big mouth of the blood basin directly broke through the black water. At the same time, a huge tongue flowing with thick black smelly liquid stretched out from the big mouth and attacked Li zedao.


    Even if the current is fast, the big stone still firmly rooted at the bottom of the river is a monster Mouth?


    These sudden changes surprised Princess long and the old man Kongshan. Even more subconsciously, they were about to jump up, or use the most violent means to take the big stone under their feet.That stone is the mouth of a monster. What about the stone under their feet?


    "This is a stone." Said Princess long.


    The tense nerves of the crowd relaxed a little.


    They all looked up at the monster, but no one did.


    Princess long didn''t give an order, so they wouldn''t do it easily. Besides, they also wanted to see the strength of the savage elder.


    But the monster''s size is extremely huge, like a hill, look at the body, look at the terrible tongue, just like a toad.


    But such a toad like monster actually has two rows of fangs like a sharp dagger, which is very strange.


    Looking at this terrible tongue that is going to lick itself into his mouth as a smelly mosquito, Li zedao is disgusted and depressed.


    His eyes were cold. In a flash, a blood red sword net appeared. The sword net faced the monster and shrouded it.


    The monster was aware of the danger, cold all over and terrified.


    Its ferocious eyes showed fear, its tongue quickly retracted, and it made a sharp roar. At the same time, its huge body wanted to drill into the evil water.


    "Want to escape?" Li zedao has a cold smile on his face.


    The speed of the monster''s reaction is not bad, but the speed of the sword net is faster.


    At the moment when the monster rushed into the black water river, its huge body was covered by the sword net.


    "Roar!"


    The monster made a deafening roar, the huge body struggled desperately, and the ferocious eyes were filled with extremely painful emotions, as if they were experiencing some inhuman punishment.


    Strange black liquid kept flowing down from the monster and landed in the black river like a black rain.


    There was also a smell of smell in the air.


    The next moment, people''s scalp numb sound sounded.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof... "


    But the monster who tried to break free was twisted into countless pieces by the sword net and fell into the black water one after another, just like the pieces of meat were thrown into the stew pot.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s figure has come back to Princess long.


    It''s a very long time to say that it''s extremely dangerous, but in fact, the whole process only took place in a few breaths from the stone turned into a big mouth of blood basin to Lize road retreated to Princess Long''s side.


    Although the time is so short, but the people present are not mediocre, and the heart is not convinced, also see how much weight this so-called savage master has.


    Therefore, they clearly witnessed the whole process of the instant outbreak and instant end of the battle.


    The sudden appearance of the monster really made them feel palpitating. The sword net that seemed to be able to smash all this made them feel thirsty and cold.


    They were shocked to find that although the cultivation revealed by the savage elder was the highest quality cultivation in the immortal mirror, the real strength that really broke out was too much stronger than them.


    At least they''re not sure they''ll get out of the net.


    "The monster is "The devil?" Princess long frowned slightly.


    In her opinion, it is hard to find living creatures and everything is not born because of the invasion of demonic Qi around Shenmo mountain for many years.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a monster appeared in the black water river.


    The only reasonable explanation is that this monster is a demon!


    Only the devil can easily live in this area, and can freely move in the black water river.


    Princess long had never seen a demon before, but through some ancient books, she probably knew that the appearance of the demon was extremely strange, including big, big, human, and various animal shapes.


    In the realm of God, there are humans and poisonous insects.


    But in the devil''s land, no!


    "It''s really the devil!" Li zedao frowned and said for sure.


    He has fought with the devil several times, and even now he still has the eye of the devil and some means of the devil, so he can immediately detect whether he is a devil or not.


    The empty mountain old man and others smell speech, the muscle on the face is uncontrollable pulled down.


    They didn''t expect to say that there were traces of demons in the black water river. Even looking at the demons, they seemed to be waiting for their arrival.


    Has the devil escaped?


    "It seems that we are all neglecting one thing." Li zedao has a headache. He secretly scolds himself as a fool and ignores such an important thing.


    "We can feel the rising demons, so can those who hide in the dark."


    "So, some demons have come to meet or greet these powerful predecessors!"


    "Of course, there is the seal of Nu Wa in the realm of demons, so these demons probably dare not come near. So they hide in the black water, waiting for the attack to stop us from running out."Old Kongshan and others were a little relieved. As long as the devil is not the one who escaped from the cave, then the problem is not too big.


    After all, although these demons hiding in the dark are extremely powerful, they are far less powerful than those in the grottoes. These demons can at least be killed.


    At this time, the river, which was already very turbulent, was once again a little irritable. It was as if he was going to smash the stone under his feet.


    At the same time, there are several terrible breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    Li zedao''s indifferent eyes fell on the water, and he had a sword flashing cold in his hand.


    Princess long clenched her pink fist and her face became dignified.


    The empty mountain old man and others are cold hearted and show their weapons one after another.


    Demons appear again, and there are a lot of them.


    But one monster after another appeared on the water. In the end, there were dozens of monsters. They surrounded Li zedao and other people.


    In an instant, the evil spirit was surging, and Heishui river was even more violent.


    But see that monster has big and small, some like a hill general, some size with ordinary people.


    Their appearance is not the same, some are like crabs, some are personal, it is too ugly, that face is like a steamed bun that has been trampled on, it looks very strange.


    There was even a skeleton, but it was black, not white, and looked terrible.


    These are all demons of course!


    These demons stood so quietly on the black water river that the goose feather didn''t float. They didn''t sink and were not attacked by the evil waves. Their bodies were as stable as Mount Tai.


    It''s like the Heishui river polluted by the evil spirit has become a part of the body of these demons, so they can easily stand on the river.


    At the same time, their bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes were staring at Li zedao as if they were looking at the dead.


    Li zedao had seen the ugliness and horror of the demons for a long time, and his accomplishments were there, so his face was calm.


    But old Kongshan has lived for most of his life, but he has only heard of the devil, but no one has ever seen the devil with his own eyes. At this time, so many terrible looking devil appeared in front of them, which made their heart pumping and cool.


    "Old man Kongshan, I''ll leave these shrimps to you. Princess long and I will go to the devil''s Valley first and guard the mouth of the valley." Li zedao''s expression indifferently ordered a sentence.


    The appearance of these demons directly led Li zedao to overthrow his previous speculations.


    Previously, Li zedao thought that even if the demons in the grottoes broke the seal, they did not dare to leave the devil''s land through the devil''s Valley for a moment, and even did not dare to go down the devil''s mountain.


    Because they don''t know what''s going on.


    But now, they may be able to figure out the situation!


    Because Nu Wa''s seal is about to lose its function, the authority naturally becomes extremely weak.


    So, will there be demons who have passed through the valley of demons and entered the realm of demons? They will use the shortest time to tell those who break the seal of the devil, must quickly leave the devil!


    Therefore, Li zedao has no time to entangle with these shrimps.


    "Shrimp?"


    The old man Kongshan and others heard the words, but they had no words.


    If these demons who have at least the highest accomplishments in the mirror are small shrimps, they will be bigger shrimps at best.


    But also know that the decision of the savage''s predecessors is right.


    After all, the demons who are about to break the seal are stronger than those in front of them At least they can''t be killed.


    If you let those demons rush out of the valley of demons, it will be more difficult to surround them later.


    Without waiting for the old man''s response, Li zedao and Princess long seemed to have a soul in their heart. Their bodies were like two unstoppable lightning bolts, and they swept forward, trying to break free from the encirclement of these demons.


    These demons clearly understand what these two people want to do, and their reaction is not bad.


    At this time, there are two terrible breath to meet Li zedao and Princess long, and stop them.


    It was a giant and a black skeleton wrapped in black magic.


    The giant''s fist, like a hill, smashed hard at Princess long.


    Princess Long''s face was calm. She clenched her pink fist and welcomed her.


    Dragon boxing!


    In a flash, a fist with a brilliant blue light and an extremely strong and irascible flavor smashed into the terrible black fog.


    The black giant seemed to recall something terrible. He gave a strange cry, and the black and terrible breath of the giant fist became strong again.


    The next moment, two fists smashed together.


    "Bang!" There was a terrible crack.


    Just like the balloon burst, the giant fist was smashed by Princess Long''s Pink fist.


    The giant roared in pain, and his huge body hit heavily on the black water river, which was full of rapidity.


    Princess Long''s figure did not stop, just like a beautiful bird, galloping forward. After a moment, she was standing on the black stone exposed on the water.


    When the giant punches, the black skeleton is wrapped by a terrible evil spirit, and it spins like a terrible tornado. It rolls towards Li zedao.Aware that the surrounding space seems to have been cut into pieces by the black storm, making it difficult to breathe, Li zedao''s face is unchanged.


    He has no fancy, a stab to the rolling black storm.


    "Boom!"


    The black storm couldn''t stop Li zedao''s sword at all, and it exploded directly.


    Black bones fell into the black river one after another, just like throwing ribs into a pot.


    When Princess Long''s figure appeared on the black stone, Li zedao''s figure also appeared in front of her.


    Then, their bodies soared up again and swept down a huge stone that came out of the water.


    Behind him, more than ten terrible breath swept. It was obvious that these demons could not think that the giant and the skeleton could not stop these two people. In addition, they did not want to see these two people appear at the entrance of the devil''s Valley to block the way of the demons who could not easily break the seal.


    So, they went crazy.


    Li zedao and Princess long look at each other. They ignore the demons and continue to rush forward.


    Even if you want to kill, you have to wait until you reach the mouth of the devil''s valley.


    Seeing this, Kongshan and others were worried, but at the same time, they were very angry. They felt insulted to death.


    They decided that these demons were too much. They only left eight demons staring at them. The rest of the demons went after Princess long and the savage master.


    Come on, we''re experts, too, OK? Can''t you give me some respect? Just a few people left, enough for us to plug our teeth?


    The eight remaining demons may also feel that their behavior is a bit excessive. In order to show respect, they pounce on the empty mountain old man and others.


    "Well come!"


    Empty mountain old man and others are unreservedly burst out the most powerful breath, to meet these demons.


    The terrible scuffle broke out!


    In terms of cultivation, the empty mountain old man is naturally better than others, but the body and soul of the demon man are famous for their toughness.


    Therefore, this war can be said to be a close one, and no one can do anything for a while.


    Li zedao and Princess long didn''t pay attention to the war behind them. They didn''t even look back at them.


    They know that with the strength of these people, they will not be killed by those demons.


    Besides, they are very busy now.


    They are like two frogs crossing the river. First they sweep the stone, then they sweep the other stone in front of them.


    Behind him, the twenty or thirty demons chased frantically, but they couldn''t catch up with the two damned frogs.


    While chasing, these demons also launched various concealed weapons, such as stones, knives, and even some demons with their nostrils in the air. Then they took a fierce breath and sprayed it out.


    The next moment, that nostril seems to become a high-pressure faucet, there are two black water crazy flush to Li zedao and Princess long.


    But the speed of Li zedao and Princess long was too fast, so the hidden weapon and the terrible water column could not invade their clothes.


    The fierce eyes of these demons were full of blood and gave out a sharp roar.


    A demon man who looks like a bat has fierce eyes on the two damned Shenyu people in front of him.


    The next moment, its eyes showed a very terrible ferocious look, and then its big mouth made a "bite" action.


    "Click!"


    The fangs of the bat demon man''s mouth became extremely thin and broken.


    Black viscous liquid constantly gushed out from its mouth, the devil''s fierce eyes were full of pain, at the same time, the voice of other demons was more sharp.


    They seem to be very angry. They seem to be cheering the bat demon. They seem to be dying, so they are extremely sad.


    In a flash, bat demon''s body trembled violently, and then he began to gather evil Qi.


    For thousands of years, the area of demons has long been surrounded by strong demonic Qi. At this time, those demonic Qi attached to the bat demons at an extremely fast speed.


    A moment later, we can''t see the figure of the bat demon man, but we can see a huge magic gas floating there, just like a huge coal ball.


    This is the unique means of the demon bat family in the demon kingdom. Once they bite their tusks, it means that they will burn all their lives in the shortest time, but they will gain the most terrible strength.


    In fact, Sipin ghost pill and the relatively weak ghost pill were actually made by a ghost craftsman inspired by the magic bat clan in the past.


    "Roar!" the magic ball uttered a deafening hiss.


    Black water is more turbulent, Dangqi terrible spray, those demons also echoed, as if to help it cheer.


    Then, the black ball was like a football that was pulled out by a strong kick, and it smashed at the back of Princess long with a speed that was too fast to imagine.Compared with Li zedao, the devil hated this woman more.


    Because this woman used that punch.


    They remember, it''s Dragon boxing! That''s Panlong''s Dragon boxing! That''s the fist that can block Lord chi long!


    Once upon a time, many of their companions died under this fist!


    So, this woman is a descendant of Panlong? Whether she is or not, as long as she uses this kind of boxing, then she will die!


    So Princess long became the first target of magic ball.


    I feel a terrible breath coming from behind me. This breath is so terrible, so ferocious, so unstoppable, almost comparable to the dragon master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    Princess long felt that her back was cold, her face became ugly, and she felt powerless.


    She never thought that the remaining demons in the divine realm should have strong ones like the dragon master. It seems that their trip is very bad.


    They can''t even reach the valley of demons, they will die in the black water river.


    Long princess said: "the elder goes first."


    Immediately, she quickly turned around, clenched her fist, and was about to smash at the evil spirit that was coming from the crazy crush.


    Li zedao didn''t leave. His perception ability was higher than that of Princess long, so he clearly felt the horror of that breath.


    In his opinion, if this woman chooses to fight with her, she will be seriously injured even if she doesn''t die!


    Can Li zedao watch Princess long seriously injured become his own burden? No!


    "This self righteous idiot."


    Li zedao murmured. He also turned back, and even stretched out his hand to embrace Princess Long''s slender waist. At the same time, his heart moved.


    Princess long had already clenched her fist, and she was about to burst out a terrible breath to meet the terrible evil spirit.


    The waist was suddenly hugged by a powerful hand, and a kind of unprecedented emotion surged up in my heart. The waist was even more powerful, so the fist couldn''t go out.


    Her purple eyes opened slightly, showing a very strange mood, thinking, what is the savage master to do?


    Just to take advantage of yourself? But isn''t this the best time to take advantage?


    How dare he invade himself? Long Princess thought, more excessive things he has done, this infringement is what?


    At the same time, the magic ball full of the decadent breath of death has been rolled to the front, and even Princess long can smell the breath of death.


    But Princess Long''s face was the same. She was indifferent.


    She knew that since the savage master had done this, there was a reason for him. He would not allow this terrible evil spirit to blow on them.


    Sure enough, Princess long found that there was such a mysterious golden light in front of her. She found that he and the elder savage were covered by the mysterious golden light.


    Princess long frowned: "this is Some kind of Horcrux? "


    The next moment, only hear "boom!" There was a deafening dull sound


    the terrible evil spirit blasted on such a mask with soft golden light, making a huge sound, as if the sky were falling apart.


    This is the light from the golden hood.


    The golden hood is known as the most powerful nine level soul weapon. In addition, Li zedao is a practitioner of Tianji, who can provide extremely strong Tianji breath to display and maintain the golden hood.


    Therefore, even if the strong men of Wuming sect master''s level fight hard, they can''t break the golden mask.


    The master of Wuming gate can''t do it, and the dragon master can''t, so the terrible magic ball in front of him can''t either!


    Not to mention, this magic ball is in fact at the end of the crossbow. After fighting hard, its life will be burnt out.


    Between breathing, the evil spirit dissipates, and the bat demon figure appears there.


    Life is about to burn out because it is skin and bone, like a giant bat hanging upside down by air drying, it looks really creepy.


    Its big eyes, which are about to protrude, are extremely unwilling and vicious to stare at Li zedao and Princess long in the light shield, and then its body falls heavily into the black water river and goes down without a trace.


    The death of the bat demons also made the chasing demons stagnate, their minds roared, and they set off huge waves tens of thousands of times stronger than the Heishui river below. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    They know that this pair of dogs and men are the strongest of these people, so bats burn themselves in order to kill them.


    But unexpectedly, even if they are strong, they still have enough to resist the bat''s hard hit baby.


    Does that make sense?


    A moment later, the intense surprise in their pupils turned into ferocity and malice.


    They know that even the bat demon man can''t hurt these two people on the premise of burning his own life. If they can''t stop them, they can''t stop them.


    Li zedao didn''t want to take advantage of Princess long. He quickly released Princess Long''s waist, removed the golden cover, and turned to continue to move forward.


    Long Princess purple Mou son swept oneself that waist one eye, in the heart strange under, immediately followed.


    For a moment, the black water river, which was infected by the evil spirit, seemed to feel the anger of the evil people and became more violent. The current was more suitable for the rapidity. The roaring sound was really heart palpitating.


    The ferocious eyes of the angry demon man were staring at the two figures in front of him. He thought that even if he died, he would stop the steps of the two people in the field of death. Even if he stopped, it would be good.If not It''s good to be presentable.


    At least let those who are about to break the seal and escape from Shengtian know that they have tried their best, haven''t they?


    So, they continue to catch up crazily.


    Princess long ignored the existence of the demons behind her, just as those demons ignored the existence of the empty mountain old man.


    She glanced at the figure close at hand, and finally couldn''t help asking, "master savage, is that The golden hood


    "I''m worthy of Princess long. I''ve seen a lot." Li zedao''s toes were gently on the big stone, and his body continued to rush towards the next stone.


    In the heart secretly scolds this black water river also too his mother wide? Is this rock too slippery?


    "That''s the Horcrux possessed by the spirit turtle of the divine world." Princess long frowned and looked at the figure nearby. She felt that the origin of the savage was extremely mysterious.


    As a dragon vessel, I know something about the divine world, at least I am familiar with the eight spirits.


    She was shocked that the tortoise''s golden cover was in the hands of the savage elder.


    "That''s what the tortoise gave me." Li zedao opened his mouth quite casually, saying that it didn''t look like anything at all, but he still had the expression that he was right, that''s why he adored me.


    Princess Long''s pupil widened slightly, but she didn''t doubt the truth, because if it wasn''t for the tortoise, even the Dragon Master couldn''t take the gold cover from the tortoise.


    But it''s hard to imagine that this is true. How could the tortoise give such a precious Horcrux to the savage elder?


    "You know, I don''t want it at all, but the tortoise has to be given to me. If you dare not give it to your sister, please be careful that the tortoise''s paw will kill you I can''t beat that shameless ghost, so I have to beg for it. "


    Li zedao had no choice but to the extreme. He thought it was too much for the tortoise to be such a strong man.


    The muscles on Princess Long''s face twitch. She finds that the shameless level of the savage''s predecessors is already the level of the spiritual world, which is enough to become the strongest one in the divine realm.


    "Oh, there are old ghosts. The big meatball like a pig living in infernal hell knows that my soul body has not yet awakened. I say it''s OK. I will wake up after the break time. It has to say no. It''s a shame for you to be such a handsome soul body! Then let the little tortoise damage his soul and help me wake up my soul body... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, there is the butterfly with the most beautiful voice. Lord Gu, seeing that I am handsome, I have to marry the disciple who accepted me Princess long, what do you think these are


    Princess Long''s face was hard, and she had an impulse to kick the shameless man into the black river.


    Li zedao was helpless: "of course, it''s nothing. The craziest thing is the civet cat. I meow in my ear every day when I''m free. I''m begging to be my pet Your royal highness, you are going to judge and judge, isn''t it going to break me?


    Princess Long''s heart was shaking and her face was very stiff. She couldn''t find any words to describe her mood at this moment.


    Long Princess involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva, difficult mouth: "the elder generation is also the person of divine world?"


    But I was a little confused.


    Why do people in the divine world slaughter dragon messengers and humiliate dragon veins? Why do you want to sneak in the eight cities of God?


    What''s more, how can the savage master let the spirits attach so much importance to him? Because it''s shameful enough? Or is he bragging?


    "No Li zedao thought to himself, aren''t you insulting people? Where can the small temple of the divine world hold my big Buddha?


    "Then..."


    "Help me think of a way to enter the dragon palace without having to enter the Dragon Palace, without having to intrude, without fawning on the dragon master. I''ll tell you my true identity." Li said.


    Princess long was silent and said, "I can''t think of it."


    Li zedao''s breath stagnated, almost the whole person rolled into the black water river, some speechless response: "so I don''t tell you who I am."


    Princess long said, "I won''t ask."


    Thinking about who you are doesn''t seem that important.


    Li zedao was speechless, and he felt that these two children were talking, which was extremely boring.


    Li zedao suddenly thought of something and said, "that was a good punch."


    Just witnessed Princess long hit that punch, Li zedao also felt a trace of inexplicable pressure.


    He was familiar with this fist. When he killed the Dragon messenger before, they used this kind of fist.


    "That''s Dragon boxing." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao knows clearly that it belongs to Panlong''s fist. No wonder it has such terrible power.


    At this time, Li zedao noticed something, raised his head and glanced at the front, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    That originally soared to the sky magic Qi, unexpectedly already disappeared.


    The realm of demons is the land of eternal night abandoned by heaven, and the evil Qi is also black. According to reason, the evil Qi can''t be seen.However, the evil spirit was strangely black, which was totally different from that night. In addition, the terrible decadent breath spread around, so it could be seen clearly.


    But now, that terrible evil spirit is gone.


    No, it means that the demons who are sealed in the grottoes finally break the seal and escape.


    Princess Long''s face suddenly became dignified, and she complained a little about the savage elder. If he hadn''t delayed the time, they would have arrived at the entrance of the devil''s Valley by now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    Princess long clenched her teeth, burst out a more powerful breath on her body, and the speed increased a few points again.


    Li zedao looked at the back of the road and quickened his pace.


    Those demons behind them could not catch up with the two frogs who jumped very fast, but now they can''t catch up with them.


    However, the disappearance of the magic Qi that soared to the sky also made them ecstatic and let them see infinite hope. Now they want to crawl down on their knees and flatter the great chi long for a while, praising its power.


    Although it seems that this matter has nothing to do with Lord chi long, it must be right to flatter him at any time.


    After a long time, Li zedao and Princess long finally crossed the Heishui River and stepped on the thick land.


    At this time, Li zedao only felt a terrible pressure from the top to the bottom.


    Holy and inviolable!


    He looked up at the towering mountain in front of him, and finally understood why the devil could not cross the mountain, but had to leave through the crack honestly.


    At the foot of the mountain, I have to bear such terrible pressure, let alone go up the mountain. I''m afraid I will be squeezed into blood by this terrible pressure.


    Looking at the crack, Li zedao once again understood the horror of the mountain.


    As powerful as the sky breaking axe, it can easily chop the conveyor belt, but it can only chop this crack out, not the whole mountain.


    Li zedao and Princess long came to the entrance of the magic valley when he was in turmoil and lamented the power of Pangu.


    Behind him, those demons are still chasing.


    At the same time, it is even more oppressive. Of course, it is within the scope of bearing. Otherwise, let alone escape, I am afraid I will not be able to walk.


    Li zedao looked at the long valley in front of him, which seemed to be covered by endless darkness. He felt a breath of decadent and impetuous death coming from the deep of the valley. Then he knew that his guess was right.


    As early as when the seal was weakened, some demons resisted the terrible oppression brought by the seal and entered the realm of the devil directly to the devil mountain, just to let those demons who broke out of the cage understand the situation of the divine realm in the shortest time, and let them know that their strong souls were enough to walk across the divine realm.


    Let these demons know that they must leave the realm of the devil as soon as possible to prevent the strong from guarding the exit of the valley of the devil. Then they will not be able to get out.


    So these demons who broke the cage have already appeared in this valley.


    Li zedao can already feel their bloody cruelty and decadent death which have been suppressed for a long time.


    Princess Long''s purple pupil, flashing mysterious light, looks at the valley of demons. Her face is even more dignified. She finds that she still thinks of these demons too simply.


    Even, if she didn''t persuade the savage elder, she and the strong in the divine realm would not be able to resist the valley.


    "What to do?"


    Princess long looked at Li zedao, her eyes slightly dignified and helpless.


    Li zedao couldn''t stand the look in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said, "those demons in the back will be given to you!"


    If we just keep the mouth of the valley, it''s not a good move at all.


    Li zedao knows better than Princess long that even if they add up, they don''t have the strength of one man to be the master of all things. They can''t resist the impact of those demons.


    If there is a demon man rushing out, then their action is a failure.


    Therefore, Li zedao plans to enter the valley where the sun is not visible. He already has a plan in his heart that is not likely to succeed but worth a try.


    Li zedao certainly doesn''t want to say that he has the ability to kill those demons in the valley. After all, those demons with strong souls can''t be killed.


    But these tough demons may not be able to use their brains well, so Li zedao thinks that he still has a chance of success.


    Princess Long''s pupil widened slightly: "master, is this going to enter the valley of demons alone?"


    Li zedao didn''t respond. He thought this woman was an idiot. If she wasn''t an idiot, how could she ask such an idiot?


    The next one is going to fight in the valley, and his body exudes a smell of iron blood.


    He took a deep breath, clenched the sword in his hand, looked at the channel covered by absolute darkness calmly, but suddenly remembered that a long time ago, Nu Wa and Pan Long fought side by side against the demons led by chi long.


    Now, the descendants of Nu Wa and the blood of Pan Long are committing crimes side by side and fighting against the demons.


    Is this a coincidence? Or the reincarnation of fate?


    Nuwa''s ending is that she was stabbed in the back by Panlong. What''s her ending?


    Will not be able to get Princess long stab himself, he has been broken up by the devil?


    Li zedao suddenly wanted to scold himself as a fool. Shouldn''t he take off his clothes and make a small flag to help these devils escape?Even if you don''t do such a schadenfreude thing, you should escape far away, shouldn''t you?


    Looking at the figure in front of her, Princess long felt that she was infected by some strange emotion, and a string was being gently stirred.


    She knew that the elder savage could stay away from him. With his cultivation, the demons could not hurt him at all, but he still came.


    Because of the snake people?


    Princess long doesn''t think so The main thing is that she didn''t think the savage was so great.


    What''s that for? Princess long doesn''t know.


    "Are you going to die?" Long princess came to such a sentence.


    She didn''t think that the elder savage was such a stupid person. He should have a plan, but after thinking about it, she still felt that this kind of action was no different from death.


    Li zedao''s body meal, the deliberate release of iron and blood breath instantly disappeared without shadow, at this time, you can''t say something to boost morale? At least we should say something more auspicious, right?


    "You care about me?" he said angrily


    Princess long was silent and said, "I care about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want you to take care of it? " Li zedao is a little speechless, thinking that you think you are my woman? You don''t want to be too beautiful.


    "I can''t stop the demons without you." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao was even more depressed. He found that what he thought was too beautiful was actually himself.


    He looked at the woman whose words were quite hurtful and said, "you won''t stab me, will you?"


    "Ah?" Long princess a Leng, don''t quite understand Li zedao this words is what meaning.


    "I''ve heard that a long time ago, after Nu Wa helped Pan Long defeat chi long, Pan Long turned back and stabbed Nu Wa If we succeed in blocking the demon man, won''t you stab me, too? "


    Princess Long''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. How could such a thing happen?


    Without waiting for Princess long to respond, Li zedao seemed indifferent and said, "it will be OK. After all, I''m not Nu Wa, and you''re not pan long."


    "I''m not stupid enough to die. I have a plan, but I need you to stop those demons and never let them escape into this valley. Besides, don''t go into the valley of demons before I come out. "


    With that, Li zedao''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of Princess long.


    Princess Long''s eyes were so complicated that she took a look at the endless darkness and said in her own voice: "I won''t stab you!"


    Then he frowned and thought, why should the savage elder express such emotion? Why ask such a question? Is he Descendants of Nu Wa?


    If he is really a descendant of Nu Wa, he comes from the Xumi region where Nu Wa''s descendants hide, then his series of actions can be explained more clearly.


    The only thing that doesn''t make sense is why the Dragon City, which can absolutely exclude the descendants of Nu Wa, didn''t respond at all?


    Do not want to understand this matter, Princess long simply do not want to, she clenched her fist, took the initiative to come to the devil rushed past.


    She has to stop these demons to make sure that the so-called plan of the savage Master goes smoothly.


    The war begins!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when he was swept into the valley, Li zedao felt as if he had stepped into the nine hell. His scalp was numb and his heart was shaking violently.


    The narrow valley is so dark, and it is attacked by evil Qi, so it is full of the smell of decadent death.


    There was no sound in the valley, as if there were no living creatures. Even Li zedao could not hear the movement caused by Princess Long''s fighting with those demons.


    The voice couldn''t come in!


    He can only feel that the terrible air blast is constantly invading, so he can judge that Princess long is fighting with the devil.


    At the same time, Li zedao could clearly feel the terrible evil Qi in front of him approaching little by little, but he could not hear any movement from those demons.


    In such a quiet and oppressive space, the only thing li zedao can hear is his heartbeat.


    The heart beat strongly, but it became steady little by little.


    In the end, the heart didn''t beat faster because of the darkness of the valley, the maddening silence and the oppressive magic.


    Li zedao found himself not nervous.


    "Because I''m too strong? So powerful that they don''t even pay attention to the demons coming out of the cage? "


    Li zedao thinks he thinks too much.


    He took a deep breath, and as he sped forward, he took out the eye of the devil and put it on his forehead.


    In a flash, he was also enveloped by a strong evil spirit, and seemed to become a devil.


    This is the power of the eye of the devil. It can make Li zedao a perfect devil.


    This is also the strength of Tianji breath, it can be perfectly disguised as aura, also can be perfectly disguised as magic.In the past, Li zedao felt an extremely powerful breath full of the smell of death, and his body stagnated there.


    The shape of the devil is in front of us!


    A few breathless, Li zedao pupil slightly a contraction.


    But there are eight cold and twisted figures in front of us. They are all covered by cold and strange black evil Qi, releasing a terrible smell of decadent death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    These distorted figures are naturally those demons who have been sealed in the Grottoes by Nu Wa for thousands of years.


    These demons all have extremely powerful soul bodies, so even if they are in the soul state, they can still be seen and have the same strength.


    It''s just that they have a fatal weakness in the soul state.


    After all, souls are the most Yin things. Therefore, they are extremely afraid of light. Once they are exposed to the sun, they will not be scared. They will only be as painful as fire.


    Li zedao looked at these demons. He knew that there were only two things they wanted to do.


    First, pass through the valley of demons as soon as possible to escape from the realm of demons, so that the exit behind will not be blocked by the strong in the realm of gods. At that time, even if you want to go out, you will have to pay some price.


    Even if the exit is guarded by a terrible strong enough to suppress them, they will be trapped in the valley of demons.


    Second, nature is to find a suitable body, so that we will not be afraid of the sun.


    Li zedao also saw more than 20 strange and twisted figures, followed by a small devil.


    The figure of this demon is not like a strange and twisted shadow. It can be imagined that this demon is not in a state of soul, it is not a demon sealed in the cave.


    Moreover, the devil''s breath was chaotic, and he was obviously hurt.


    So its identity is about to come out. It is the devil who enters into the realm of demons to deliver messages under the terrible pressure brought by the seal.


    Seeing that someone was standing there, the demons felt the familiar smell of each other, and their body shape also stagnated there.


    "Who are you?" The dwarf demon man looks at Li zedao.


    The devil has a sharp mouth and looks like an ugly mouse.


    Li zedao was so excited that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Then he quickly bowed deeply and said in a choking voice, "little demon family, Infernal Affairs, welcome you."


    Before he came in, Li zedao wanted to say that these demons can''t be stopped and can''t be beaten. Then he can only rely on wisdom or deception.


    So he decided to play Infernal Affairs.


    This is what he calls a plan and what he is good at.


    He gambled on his superb acting skills, on the bad brain of these demons, on the magic eye on his forehead, and on the mysterious breath in his body that he could disguise.


    As soon as these demons heard that the demons came from the powerful demons family, and saw the absolute talent of the eye on his forehead, they didn''t doubt anything at all, and they didn''t dare to say it.


    Although these demons have terrible souls, they never dare to show any disrespect to the Tianjiao of the Tianmo clan. After all, the Tianmo clan has extremely powerful power in the devil kingdom.


    Even in the demon Kingdom, some of them have to rely on the breath of the demons.


    Therefore, Tianjiao infernal Dao from the demons looked so excited and respectful, and claimed to be small, which made them feel flattered.


    Even their eyes were filled with tears, feeling that they were not sealed in vain.


    Then Li zedao changed his face and said, "please return to the devil''s land as soon as possible."


    "Ah?"


    These demons were stunned, especially the little mouse demons, who did not dare to believe what they heard.


    Judging from the current situation, shouldn''t we rush out at this time and completely escape from the demon kingdom? How to go back to the valley of demons?


    The mouse demon looked up and down at Li zedao with small eyes. He wanted to say that when they held the "meeting", there was no trace of the Infernal Affairs from the demons.


    As soon as he felt the evil spirit soaring into the sky, the mouse demon man knew that the companion who had been sealed in the demon cave was about to get out of trouble. He was so excited that he burst into tears, and immediately rushed to the devil''s land.


    Here, the mouse demon met dozens of other demons who came to support him.


    As soon as they met, they exchanged greetings and discussed with each other. Then they decided that the strongest of them would enter into the realm of the devil and tell the demons who were about to break the seal about their current situation in the realm of God, so as to prevent them from staying in the realm of the devil for too long because of fear.


    As for the other demons, they had been hiding in the Blackwater River, waiting to stop the Shenyu people who came to the valley of demons to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    If the Tianjiao of the demons came from behind, it should be hiding in the Heishui river with those demons outside to stop the Shenyu people instead of entering the valley of demons.


    The mouse demon man looks at the demon man from the demon family who suddenly appears here with suspicious eyes. He has to doubt whether the demon man has defected to the demon kingdom.


    When Li zedao saw the look in the eyes of the mouse demon man, he naturally knew that he was doubted. At the moment, his chest was stuffy, and a trace of blood was flowing slowly from the corner of his mouth, which made him look like he was seriously injured.


    Once these demons saw it, they were stunned again.How just good end, now it is hematemesis?


    Li zedao''s face was ferocious. He gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t know that a large number of powerful people in the divine realm are gathering at the mouth of the valley at this time. Those demon people who stay outside have been slaughtered by those powerful people. I''ve tried my best to escape into the valley."


    "What? How is that possible? " The mouse and the ogre''s face changed slightly.


    That one has soul body to also burst out ferocious incomparable evil spirit to come out, appear so angry and irascible.


    It can be said that all the demons hiding in every corner of the realm of God show up and gather in the realm of demons just to meet them and help them remove the obstacles to leave. But unexpectedly, they are killed by the regiment. How can they not be angry? No pain?


    "Shouldn''t the strong in the divine realm be suppressed by those idiots of Nu Wa''s descendants?"


    The mouse demon people increasingly feel that there is something wrong with the Tianjiao of the Tianmo clan. What it says and what it does is so unreasonable.


    "I don''t know what the eight spirits are thinking. Although they are constrained by the eight messengers and can''t move, they actually send out all the power of the whole divine world."


    Li zedao''s face was heavy, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth again: "in my opinion, the eight spirits are sure to say that the demons hiding in the realm of God will rush to the realm of demons, so I decided to have a big clean-up?"


    "In a word, there are nearly a hundred spirit Fairies in the mirror. Those who are above the cultivation level suddenly attack us and kill us. If I didn''t use the eye of the devil, I couldn''t escape."


    Li zedao looked at the mouse demon man and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go out and have a look by yourself."


    As soon as Li zedao''s words changed, he spoke in a dignified and anxious tone, as if the situation were serious.


    "But you have a strong soul of the body of adults, you''d better stay here for a while, or even better hurry back to the valley of the devil."


    "Why? The spirits and messengers were not present, and Nu Wa and Pan Long were dead. I don''t think anyone can stop us One of them is a twisted shadow, the voice is ferocious.


    "That''s right, brother Infernal Affairs, are you scared out of your courage by those damned people in Shenyu? Let''s see how we killed those so-called powerful people in the God domain, and help those who died miserably in the hands of the people in the God domain to get revenge! "


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    For a time, the killing sound was loud, and the evil spirit shrouded the whole narrow space, which made people oppress and suffocate.


    Li zedao felt that his back began to chill. He knew that if these demons were to fight together, he would only be killed alive.


    Li zedao''s face was even more ugly, and there was a trace of fear in his voice: "you don''t know, they set up the pure Yang array at the mouth of the valley!"


    "Pure Yang array?" These demons look confused.


    What''s this stuff? How come I''ve never heard of it?


    But seeing that the voice of Tianjiao infernal Dao from the demons was so solemn and frightened, their hearts were also dignified.


    They''ve been sealed for thousands of years, and their brains are not working very well. At least they don''t want to say whether there is something wrong with Infernal Affairs.


    Mouse demon people continue to look at Li zedao with suspicious eyes, and increasingly feel that there is something wrong with Tianjiao, who comes from Tianmo clan.


    "It''s said that those spirits who stay in the divine realm through Nu Wa get a set of books to create an array. As long as there is moonlight or sunshine, they can launch this array and release the same breath as sunshine." Li zedao is just lying.


    After that, he found that he believed it.


    So I couldn''t help feeling that my acting skills were too damn awesome.


    Behind the magic mountain is the realm of demons, which is said to have been abandoned by heaven and is in a state of absolute eternal night.


    But the area of Heishui River in front of Shenmo mountain is not a place of eternal night, although it is invaded by the evil spirit. There are sunshine and moonlight here.


    "What?"


    As soon as these words came out, this powerful soul was distorted. It was obviously frightened by Li zedao''s so-called pure Yang array.


    At this time, they are most afraid of the sun.


    The sunshine will not make them crazy, but it will make them suffer as if they were tortured by the soul nail.


    "I''m afraid that the breath of sunlight will soon invade into the valley of demons. So in order to prevent you from being hurt, the most important thing at this time is to return to the realm of eternal night''s demons. In this way, the pure Yang array will lose its function. Let''s discuss the future."


    Li took a deep breath and said, "of course, this is my personal opinion."


    He looked at the mouse demon man, shook his head and said, "if you don''t believe me, go out and have a look by yourself It''s just that people from Shenyu are prepared, so you must pay attention to safety! "


    With that, Li zedao stepped aside.


    In fact, the demons believed it, but they always felt that something was wrong. In addition, they wanted to leave the ghost place immediately, and they didn''t want to offend the demons.So they look at the mouse ogre.


    The mouse demon man is naturally suspicious. He finds that he doesn''t believe it or not.


    If you believe me, will you fall into some big pit? If it''s true, it''s to entrap those friends who escaped from Shengtian and offend the demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    "Swear in the name of Lord chi long, and swear in the name of the head of our heavenly demons." Li zedao looks lonely.


    The eyes are full of anxiety, helplessness and sadness.


    When these demons heard this, they felt the emotion in each other''s eyes. Their hearts were in turmoil and they were ashamed.


    They all swore in the name of Lord chi long and the head of the demon clan. They all showed such sour eyes. How can the words of Infernal Affairs be false?


    They should not have suspected.


    The mouse demon man was so ashamed that he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself immediately.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and said sincerely, "it''s not too late. Please evacuate from the magic valley."


    The doubts of these demons have long disappeared.


    "Go


    One of the souls made such an ethereal and sharp sound, then the group turned around and floated in the opposite direction.


    Li zedao followed, but he felt that his back was a little wet. He thought that the brains of these demons were really not working well, so his plan was half successful.


    The mouse demon came to Li zedao one step behind the twisted soul.


    Looking at the eye on Li zedao''s forehead with awe and admiration, he said awkwardly: "brother infernal, I''m a native of the rat demon clan."


    Li zedao glanced at this guy who dared to doubt himself. He arched his hand at will.


    "Nice to meet you."


    The mouse demon man felt the anger, embarrassment and guilt of the other party and apologized: "I''m so stupid that I have doubts about you. Please don''t blame me."


    Li zedao''s face softened a little. He arched his hand and said, "where? If you suddenly stopped me, I would definitely go out to have a look Why don''t you go out and have a look? I''ll go back to the valley of demons with these adults first? "


    "Brother infernal is joking." It''s even more embarrassing.


    I thought there were a hundred strong men in the divine realm outside. If I go out, I can''t be blown to pieces? It''s still the security of the devil''s land. At least those people are afraid of the strength of those who break the seal and dare not cross the devil''s Valley at all.


    "If you didn''t go all out to tell them, these adults would be oppressed by the pure Yang array."


    After all, they still have too little information.


    Li zedao said seriously, "brother Tubao, this is not the right thing to say. This is what I should do. All for the demon Kingdom, all for the great lord chi long. "


    "I believe the great lord chi long will lead our people through the conveyor belt again to level the divine realm!"


    "Well said!" Tupu became excited and wanted to drink 300 cups with Li zedao immediately.


    Floating in front of the twisted figure also excited, and then become more distorted.


    It''s really the pride of the demons. What they say is so exciting and comfortable.


    Next, the local government asked Li zedao about his experience over the past ten million years. Li zedao continued to talk nonsense about what he almost died in whose hands, and what was more dangerous was that he was forced to dig out the devil''s eye and give it to the other party, to be his demon slave, and so on.


    These nonsense even aroused the strong resonance of tupao. His eyes were very red, and black tears seemed to flow out like money, almost drowning this narrow channel.


    Those twisted demons twisted a little bit again, and the terrible murderous atmosphere enveloped the whole valley of demons for a moment.


    They want to go out and unload eight pieces of those damned gods.


    "Everything will be fine." Li zemao comforted him.


    With tears in his eyes, tuba felt that this Infernal Affairs was very good and reasonable. He really deserved the pride of the demons. Only in this way could he say such unforgettable words.


    Even more guilty, just now it even suspected that Tianjiao had betrayed, really damn it!


    At the same time, Li zedao also learned one thing.


    There are not only eight demons sealed in the grottoes, but more than 20.


    But although the seal weakened, there was a crack, but still has a terrible sense of oppression.


    The more than ten demons finally completely consumed their magic power, causing serious damage to their souls, which finally broke the seal.


    When the seal was broken, the more than ten demons with strong souls were also out of their wits.


    Li zedao stopped and said, his eyes filled with tears. The tears were more exaggerated than those of Tubao.


    Then he angrily said that he must let the damned Shenyu people pay a painful price!


    Tuba is really the elites of the demons. You can see the pain and hatred from the big eyes on your forehead, which is much stronger than your own.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Princess long and those who catch up with the demons has entered a white hot stage, and both sides are in an endless posture.At this time, there were more than ten corpses on the ground. These corpses were exploded without exception, and the death was extremely terrible.


    Dragon boxing is direct and powerful. It can''t be avoided. Once it can''t stop the breath of the fist, it will be blown out, even the body will be directly exploded.


    But the devil''s not afraid of life and death, as well as the powerful body, plus the devil''s large number, which also let Princess long suffer.


    At this time, the delicate little face became white, and there was a trace of shocking blood at the corner of the mouth. The snow-white gauze skirt was covered with black smelly liquid, which was the blood sprayed by the devil.


    Her fist was more suitable, as if she was being bitten by thousands of ants. The pain was so severe that her whole arm was almost unable to lift.


    "Boom!"


    After smashing another demon from behind, Princess Long''s figure returns to the mouth of the devil''s valley.


    Her body looks so delicate, her arms are trembling gently, but her expression is still so calm and indifferent, the noble purple pupil is so cold, the released momentum is so terrible.


    The fists full of black smelly liquid clenched little by little, and were suddenly covered by the dazzling blue light, which gave people a kind of momentum that one man could not open.


    The six demons who were still standing made a vicious eye contact.


    They feel that things are totally wrong, not because the fists of women in the divine realm are too terrible, but because they count the time. At this time, they should have walked out of the valley of demons.


    But they did not appear.


    And just when they came after them, they clearly saw that the man who was more terrible than the woman rushed into the valley of demons.


    The man stopped them? How is that possible?


    It''s hard for these demons to believe that the man can stop those demons who can''t even kill Nu Wa and pan long.


    Therefore, they are eager to enter the valley of demons.


    But this woman is like an insurmountable mountain, blocking their way.


    After some eye contact, the blood and cruelty in the eyes of the six demons became strong again.


    At this time, the five demons were in a flash of body shape, and with a posture of dying together, they shot together.


    In an instant, the black fog was rolling, the evil spirit was surging, and the terrible murderous spirit enveloped the whole space.


    The terrible evil Qi released by the five demons combined into one, forming a huge magic ball.


    Then the magic ball hit Princess long with a terrible speed.


    Princess long took a deep breath, clenched her fist again and welcomed her.


    In a flash, a fist flashing blue light hit the black ball.


    Then, these two terrible breath in a state of confrontation, for a time, no one can help.


    And in the moment when the two breaths roar together, the remaining one takes the opportunity to bypass Princess long, plunder to the valley of the devil, and instantly disappears in the dark.


    As soon as Princess Long''s face solidified, she clenched her teeth slightly, drank arrogantly, and the breath on her fist soared again.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening muffle.


    The magic ball was smashed to pieces, and a crack appeared in the shining blue fist. Then the crack exploded and disappeared.


    The five demons flew out like broken kites, their mouths wide open, and they kept spewing out black viscous liquid.


    Princess long was not feeling well, and her chest was very dull.


    Mouth a spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, body shape flash across the valley of enchantment, but where can you see the shadow of the devil?


    Princess long didn''t chase them, because the demons she beat out were not dead, so she had to continue to stop them. In addition, the elder savage said that before he came out, she could not enter the valley of demons, which might destroy his plan.


    But master savage also said that no one can enter the valley of demons


    Princess long was very depressed, angry and self reproached. She felt very sorry for the savages who were fighting with the demons.


    And the savage master should have won a phased victory.


    Because of the time, those savages should have rushed out of the valley of the devil, but they didn''t appear.


    But the savage who escaped may change the good situation created by the savage predecessors.


    The little face of Princess long became cold, and the purple pupil was filled with extremely terrible murderous Qi, and her heart was covered with extremely uncomfortable emotions.


    She bit her lip, clenched her fist, turned and swept out of the valley.


    She wants to smash the bodies of the seriously injured demons outside!


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Li zedao didn''t know that a demon man had rushed into the valley of the devil. At this time, he stepped into the same dark realm of the devil through the valley of the devil, which was shrouded by absolute darkness and tranquility.But this is a wide area, but it is covered by darkness and evil spirit. There is no grass and no living thing.


    If there is a hell in the world, then this should be the hell.


    At the end of the area is a towering mountain, where is the magic mountain.


    The Magic Cave is on the top of the mountain, and the transmission place to the Magic Kingdom is hidden in the mountain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    Li zedao glanced at the magic mountain and felt the terrible pressure. His little heart trembled uncontrollably.


    Then he looked at the twisted shadows and said, "ladies and gentlemen, we all don''t know how far the pure Yang array can cover. We don''t know whether it can invade into the valley of the devil and reach the realm of the devil. Therefore, this area is not necessarily safe for you."


    "But I think the power of the pure Yang array is great, and it''s absolutely impossible to reach the magic mountain, so for the sake of safety, you''d better go to the magic mountain first."


    "After that, brother Tubao and I will find a way to bring some flesh to you. After we have the flesh, we will not be afraid of the pure Yang array. Then we can go out and kill to deter the whole divine realm!"


    Li zedao''s face is excited, his voice is impassioned, and his saliva is flying. It''s no less than a light rain.


    Tubao has been convinced by Tianjiao, who is from the demons. He also feels guilty and worried about being hated by Tianjiao, who is from the demons. At this time, naturally, he is the only one who has the lead, so he thinks that what he said is too damn reasonable.


    So he enthusiastically echoed: "what Taoist brother Wu Jian said is true. Please go to the devil''s mountain quickly. Taoist brother Wu Jian and I will find a way to help you find your body. Then we can start killing!"


    That''s what tupao thought, and that''s what these demons thought. They managed to escape from the grotto, and naturally they didn''t want to suffer that kind of pain.


    At present, this distorted shadow bows to Li zedao and the groundhog deeply to show that they are grateful. Then they move towards the magic mountain. As for Li zedao and the groundhog, they stay at the entrance of the magic Valley and "discuss" the countermeasures.


    "The most important thing now is where to find those bodies." The face of Tuba is dignified and has a headache.


    There is no doubt that this is a problem.


    I want to give myself a few ears. It thinks it''s stupid.


    I had known that before, when it came in, it took some bodies with it. Anyway, these demons didn''t choose. Even ants could be used by them.


    Now, where to find the body? There are no living things in this magic world at all, so if you want to have a body, you can only get out of the magic valley.


    But at this time, there are a large number of powerful gods in the valley. With their strength, there is no big difference between those people and those who want to die.


    Li zedao took a deep breath, with a dignified face, and said, "if you want the body, you can only get out of the valley of demons."


    Li zedao also has a headache about what to do next.


    Although we have successfully fooled those demons into the magic mountain, then what?


    Unless there is a pure Yang array or this passage is destroyed, these demons will come out sooner or later.


    Tuba grinned bitterly. It seems that Tianjiao of the demons has no good way. What he says is no different from nonsense.


    "Let''s talk about the enchanted valley first." Li zedao took a deep breath and was once again swept into the valley of demons.


    He is worried that Princess long is not the opponent of those demons, so he wants to go back to help her and discuss the next countermeasures with her.


    Although that woman is very stupid, but at least it is also a dragon vein, maybe there are some good ideas.


    Tupai nodded, and now it''s only one step at a time.


    Walking forward less than two years, Li zedao''s figure stagnated and his brows twisted thoroughly.


    Because there is the smell of demons in front of us.


    The smell of demons means that demons enter the valley of demons, which means that Princess long didn''t stop those demons, so She''s dead? Or is it near death?


    Li zedao''s face was tense and his mood became bad.


    He doesn''t like that woman. He even wants to say that there may be a big war with that woman in the future, but that doesn''t mean he wants to see her die.


    Besides, he has to get a lot of useful information from her.


    After that, tuba also felt the familiar breath and was very excited.


    He thought that all the other demons were killed except Tianjiao Infernal Affairs, who came from the demon family. However, some demons escaped from the blade of those who should die and entered the valley of demons. He was very happy and his eyes were moist.


    "Brother Infernal Affairs, there are still living ones and living ones."


    In the dark, Li zedao, who was in a bad mood, suddenly made a move!


    "Click!"


    His powerful hand was as fast as lightning, but he quietly grabbed the unprepared tug''s neck, and then forced.


    The excited look on Tuba''s face was slightly coagulated, then frozen, and then his head tilted, so that he could not die any more.


    Until he died, he didn''t even know how he died. He didn''t know that it was this infernal brother on one side who gave him a dead hand.


    Li zedao carried the body of Tubao forward in this way.


    Such a corpse can be used by those demons to revive them. Naturally, Li zedao can''t leave it to them.A moment later, Li zedao saw the figure of the demon man who looked so embarrassed.


    The devil naturally saw Li Ze''s way, but he was stunned. His mind even roared. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    He is familiar with this face, and he is the man who entered the magic cave.


    But what happened to the familiar eye on his forehead? What''s wrong with the devil breath on him?


    He''s a demon? How could he be a demon? How could he be a demon? He shouldn''t be a demon man. It doesn''t make any sense.


    The devil is a fool.


    Without waiting for the devil to react, a black fog suddenly enveloped him.


    "Well Well... "


    The devil''s pupil widened, and his eyes were terrified. He tried to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    A moment later, the whole body of the demon was covered with black fog.


    Several breathing time passed, the black fog disappeared without a trace, and the demon man also lost his trace.


    Li zedao''s face was very gloomy and terrible. He took off the magic eye on his forehead, and his body quickly floated in the magic valley.


    A few minutes later, a little light appeared in front of him and he was about to reach the exit.


    Li zedao''s heart beat faster, but he slowed down his body. He had an impulse not to go out.


    He worried that what he saw when he went out was a corpse, a woman''s corpse, a woman''s corpse.


    That woman looks so beautiful, and it''s still a dragon vein. Those demons probably won''t miss such a big meal, will they?


    They would strip her of clothes, wash her clean, and then tear off the tender flesh one by one.


    "You younger sister, you can''t die like this. I still want to rely on you to enter the Dragon Palace." Li zedao is very depressed.


    Take a deep breath and walk forward.


    At the moment of going out, Li zedao saw a face full of black viscous liquid, but the purple eyes were still very noble.


    Then, his hanging heart fell down.


    When Princess long saw that it was Li zedao, her heart fell down.


    Two people like this, you look at me, I look at you, looked for a long time, even did not blink an eye.


    Later, they seemed to have a tacit understanding. At the same time, they felt that it was not a good thing to continue to watch, so they spoke at the same time.


    "Are you all right?"


    After a pause, he said again, "I''m ok."


    Li zedao said angrily, "don''t talk like me."


    Princess long thought that I didn''t speak like you, and apologized, "I''m sorry, I can''t stop that demon."


    Li zedao thought that you really should say sorry, not because you didn''t stop the devil, but because you almost scared me to death.


    Li zedao was quite dissatisfied with the woman''s ugly face, which was stained with disgusting liquid. He also glanced at the body of a monstrous demon on the ground, and saw that her arm was trembling gently, obviously injured.


    The depression in my heart was reduced by more than half, and he said: "you know my son, he is wise, powerful and noble. Just a demon man wants to destroy my plan? It''s a dream


    Said Li zedao, and then turned into a cold corpse of the mouse demon man hit on the ground, directly hit into a pile of disgusting rotten meat.


    Princess long thought, why can the savage master always be so shameless and take it for granted? I can''t do it myself. I''m really envious.


    Then the mouth opens, spurts out a mouthful of shocking blood again, that purple pupil also becomes gloomy.


    Fighting so many demons, she suffered a lot.


    Li zedao waved his hand and said, "take a healing pill and have a rest. I have something to discuss with you later."


    Princess long nodded, sat down on the stone, took out a pill and put it into her mouth, took out a silk handkerchief and began to wipe the disgusting liquid on her face and hands.


    Li zedao collected the corpses of the demons on the ground, and then lit a fire. The corpses of these demons can naturally be used by those demons inside, so it''s safest to burn them.


    Of course, demons don''t necessarily use these bodies to resurrect. This is the same reason that people don''t eat people.


    But just in case, be careful.


    In a flash, black smoke billowed and scorched.


    After a while, the bodies turned to dust and disappeared with the wind.


    Li zedao looked up at the direction of the choppy Heishui River in the distance. He could feel the terrible sound of air explosion. It was obvious that the empty mountain old man and the eight demons were still fighting for life and death, and they couldn''t tell for a moment.


    Li zedao didn''t bother to help them. After all, with their strength, they should not even be unable to win those demons.Of course, if they kill the devil, Li zedao will not feel happy.


    If they were killed by the demons, Li zedao would not feel sad, but he would help them revenge.


    Li zedao is such a particular person.


    Not to mention that no one knows whether the demons who have been fooled into the magic mountain will suddenly have doubts, so Li zedao must guard at the mouth of the valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    After burning the demon, Li zedao went to Princess long and sat down.


    Looking at the clean little face, some of them asked, "what should I do?"


    Long Princess Leng Leng, very want to say I don''t understand what you are saying? But I felt that if I said that, the elder savage would not be happy.


    So he said, "I''ll do whatever you say."


    Li zedao looked at the woman and said with emotion, "I mean I''m too strong. Just a few words will send those demons to the magic mountain. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it."


    , "Your Highness, I will be jealous. I''m under great pressure. What should I do?"


    Princess long directly ignored Li zedao''s rather shameless boasting.


    Her pupils shrank and her brain roared. She didn''t dare to believe what her ears heard.


    How could the savage master let those demons return to the magic mountain? How did he do it?


    Rely on strong strength?


    Is his strength more terrible than he imagined? He''s the same kind of player as the dragon master? Even he''s better than the Dragon masters?


    How is that possible?


    How did Princess long think that Li zedao had the eye of the devil, and that he could turn into a devil?


    How can you think of saying that those powerful demons'' brains are not so powerful, and they were fooled by this savage master.


    "In a word, don''t worship me and praise me. Now those grinding people are on the magic mountain. What do you think you should do next?" Li zedao threw the problem to Princess long.


    Princess long is innocent, but I don''t want to worship you.


    Without waiting for Princess long to say anything, Li Ze said, "anyway, I have three ways."


    Princess Long''s face became very serious. She was all ears: "please tell me, master."


    Li zedao''s face became serious and he talked with a lot of heart.


    "One is to seal them in the grotto again."


    Long Princess Leng Leng, found that this is a very wonderful method, and then found that this method with no difference.


    "Second, our valley of demons has been destroyed, so they can''t get out. Third, let the dragon master come and guard the cave entrance. The Dragon Master is so powerful that those evil people dare not come forward. "


    Princess long was very disappointed. She felt that she had too high expectations for the elder savage.


    Long princess said: "only in the past Nu Wa had such a terrible and powerful seal."


    Princess long looks at Li zedao in a strange way. She is wondering if the elder savage comes from the Nuwa family.


    Princess long said, "as for destroying the valley It seems that apart from the sky breaking axe, there is no power that can cause any damage to this mountain or this valley. If you don''t believe me, I can stab a sword from this mountain. "


    "As for the dragon master, let them do it If the eight envoys don''t stop there, they will be able to fight. " Princess long thought that this method would not work at all.


    Unless, the eight messengers no longer obstruct, and do not take the opportunity to attack the divine realm.


    Li zedao was a little depressed. How could this woman refute these methods so seriously? Doesn''t she really know that she''s just analyzing the situation?


    Doesn''t this woman understand the situation? As for one rebuttal after another?


    I''m such a wise man. I used to be the number one in the college entrance examination. Do you know what the number one in the college entrance examination is? Can I know that?


    Now some angry way: "so, I have nothing to do, next on you."


    Princess long thought about it and said, "I have only one way."


    Li Ze Dao is stunned, this woman unexpectedly has a way, how is this possible?


    "What can I do?"


    Princess long naturally said, "I''ll do what the savages say."


    This is Princess Long''s way. It''s not a way. There''s no way.


    Up to now, in addition to completely believing in this mysterious savage elder, Princess long really doesn''t know what she should do.


    Li zedao''s face muscles twitched and his heart was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA.


    He was disordered and trembling in his evil spirit.


    he raised a thumbs up to the princess, and exclaimed: "the royal highness of the princess is so clever that she can come up with such a clever method."


    Princess long nodded: "Yeren, you''ve praised me."


    Li Ze road stares big eye bead son to look at this quite owe to beat of woman: "I how so want to spank your bottom?"


    After thinking about it, Princess long turned around and turned her hips to Li Ze and said, "if you are happy, I won''t fight back."


    Li Ze road Eye Bead son stares more big, can''t help but scold a: "lie trough!"


    Apart from swearing, he really doesn''t know what to say. Is this woman pure or stupid? Or do you deliberately use such words to prevaricate yourself?Or is she trying to seduce herself?


    Evil intentions! Evil intentions!


    Li zedao didn''t want to face this woman for the time being, mainly because he was worried that he couldn''t hold back his hand to his buttocks.


    He resolutely removed his eyes, looked up to the direction of Heishui River, and said angrily, "I''m here now. If you don''t have anything to do, go and help the empty mountain old man, so that they won''t be killed."


    Three cobblers are the best. Li zedao plans to hear what these old men think.


    "What you said is true." Princess long nodded and disappeared in the same place.


    Li zedao sat down cross legged at the entrance of the magic Valley, looked up at the gloomy sky, and sighed heavily. He really had a headache. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Those demons are dull, but they are not really stupid. Li zedao can''t guarantee that they won''t find anything after such a delay.


    Thinking of Princess Long''s natural and irresponsible way, and even the suspicion of seducing himself, Li zedao was very angry. He wanted to beat her, and he wanted to get up and pat her ass immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In terms of strength, the cultivation of demons is slightly inferior to that of Kongshan old man and others, but they have a strong body, strong vitality, so the scuffle is still going on.


    If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid we won''t get any results.


    Princess long has the strength to fight Mr. Mo with one fist. With her joining, the situation which was difficult to win at one time has changed greatly.


    In fact, the eight were struggling to support the demons. They didn''t have any power to fight back at all. They were dead on the spot, and the ugly corpse sank into the black water river.


    Eight people, including Kongshan, were also injured, but it didn''t matter.


    After touring around and making sure there was no fish missing the net, Princess long led the eight people to the entrance of the magic Valley to join Li zedao who was sitting there.


    At this time, the old man Kongshan and others had heard that the elder savage had entered the valley of demons alone, and they didn''t even know what means to keep the demons on the mountain. Therefore, their eyes directly changed when they looked at Li zedao.


    Before that, he was puzzled, even mocked, and wanted to see his jokes in secret.


    But now, there is only awe, full of awe.


    No matter what method he uses, it''s enough to make people awed that the demons who have long left the cave have not left the valley of demons until now.


    No wonder even if the time is short, Princess long will wait for the savage to come.


    At this time, the powerful men who enjoyed prestige in the divine realm stood in front of Li zedao honestly and bowed slightly, just like faithful servants, waiting for his orders.


    Li zedao glanced at these people, cleared his throat and told them the current situation.


    "This is the current situation. Do you have any good ideas?"


    All of you look at me and I look at you. At last, they bowed to Li zedao and said respectfully: "all obey the orders of the savage elder."


    Li zedao almost spurted blood and was very angry.


    Princess long, a woman who has no insight and brain, can''t say that. After all, she is beautiful and noble, which is worthy of being forgiven.


    But what are you?


    Even if you are not things, any of you will be strong in the divine realm. Do you have the face to say that?


    Li zedao said angrily, "I want you to say what you think! If I have a way, I need to listen to you? "


    Everyone looked at each other in embarrassment.


    I thought, if we have any good way, where do we need you?


    "Give you some time to discuss." Li zedao waved his hand impatiently.


    "Whether it''s a good way, a bad way, or a way that''s not a way, it can be put forward."


    At this time, Li zedao''s mind suddenly had a flash of light.


    Wait, that might work.


    After thinking about it seriously, Li zedao felt that the feasibility of that method was really high.


    These old men bowed quickly, stepped aside, looked like they were discussing seriously, and began to give advice.


    Princess long sat down in front of Li zedao and said, "they can''t think of any way."


    In fact, this matter is very simple. Powerful forces can suppress those demons and make them dare not show their heads. Even more powerful forces, such as seal, can seal them in the cave again.


    It''s hard because they don''t have the power.


    They are not Nuwa, they are not Panlong, even they are not dragon masters.


    Moreover, even if you have the strength of the dragon master, the only thing you can do is to keep the valley of demons all the year round.


    Princess long knew that the elder savage didn''t want to stay here, even for a moment."If you can''t think of it, you have to."


    Li zedao took a look at Princess long, then looked at the empty mountain old man and others, and said coldly: "otherwise, when those demons rush out, they will all die!"


    I thought that if these old men didn''t come up with a good way in the end, the final result would be a "death", then go to die.


    Princess long comforted softly: "think slowly, you will find a way."


    Li Ze road stares at this woman with big eyes, the muscle on the face is violently drawn up, the heart is trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA madly again.


    Are you comforting? How can you comfort me? What right do you have to comfort me?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    Li Zedao sneered at each other: "what is your highness, why can you always take the matter to me behoove? Please, isn''t it your responsibility to stop these demons from escaping from the demon kingdom? "


    Who do you think you are? Even in the final analysis, you are even my number one enemy, OK?


    The precious purple pupils of Princess long looked at the angry savage elder seriously and took it for granted: "I can''t stop it, but you may be able to stop it, elder."


    Li zedao''s face was so angry that he stood up and patted his ass: "stop your sister, I won''t accompany you. I''m leaving!"


    Princess long was silent.


    He didn''t look at Li zedao with aggrieved eyes. He was not born and begged, but was silent. It seems natural that he should be so silent.


    She knew that master savage was just talking. He would not leave.


    Empty mountain old man and others see this savage elder angry, is each silent, atmosphere dare not out.


    In the heart is quite uncomfortable.


    How dare this damned guy yell at Princess long like this? This is in defiance of the Dragon Palace and the divine world! This is blasphemy!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t beat him and had to rely on his breath, he would have been beaten to death.


    After patting his ass, Li zedao didn''t leave without principle. He sat down again. Then he was almost angry with his behavior. It''s too cheap, too damn cheap!


    Just let the demons rush out. It''s none of your business to die. Anyway, the people who die are all from the divine realm


    Why do you think that many innocent people are going to die What about the taste?


    Li zedao has a headache. He doesn''t know what to do.


    He can only lament that people really can not be too kind, for example, I, because I am too kind, so I am bound, I have to forget my undercover identity, I have to forget who my blood is.


    He looked at Princess long and said, "don''t forget, after solving these demons, you will promise me three conditions."


    Princess long nodded seriously: "I remember."


    Li zedao looked at the delicate smiling face and the precious purple pupil and sneered: "my mother said that women are liars, especially beautiful women."


    Princess long was silent and said, "what your mother said is biased. I''m a woman and beautiful, but I don''t lie to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s heart is dignified again. This opponent is really terrible. He almost has the same thick skin as himself. I admire him!


    Li zedao looked at the empty mountain old man and others and yelled, "what are you doing? Think of a way!"


    "I''m giving you an hour! If I can''t figure out a way for an hour, I will be rude to you! "


    These old men were startled, and quickly all the faces discussed seriously and solemnly.


    "I think we can..."


    "That''s not true. It''s not as good as that."


    "In fact, we don''t need that. Isn''t it better for us?"


    The discussion became more and more intense, and the old man was so angry that he almost had a fight Of course, it''s just a few words.


    Li zedao didn''t bother to pay attention to the old man and Princess long, so he lay down depressed and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Princess long quietly looked at the ordinary face, thought, and finally she thought of something.


    She thought of the most impressive and interesting scenes when she grew up with the savages.


    His kind of rage, his kind of helplessness, his kind of shamelessness, his kind of indifference, are very interesting.


    Some of what he said seemed very interesting.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? " Li zedao grumbled.


    "No Princess long said truthfully.


    Once she was so noble and proud, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, she disdained to look at it for a second time. Naturally, there was no so-called handsome man in her eyes.


    "Yeren is very handsome." Said Princess long.


    "Don''t you think so? Everyone knows! " Li zedao quite proud of the back sentence, and then turned around, lying down to sleep, to protect his handsome face.


    Princess long sat quietly beside him, looking at the gloomy sky, reviewing those interesting clips, she found that she clearly remembered every conversation she had with the savage elder.


    An hour passed quickly.


    Li zedao sat up and looked at the old men without expression, shouting, "come here."


    These strong men who have the highest accomplishments of Lingxian mirror come to him and wait for orders.


    "I don''t think you''ve come up with a good idea." Li said coldly.These old men looked embarrassed and nodded. They didn''t really have a good way except to stick to it and follow the steps of the savages.


    So these two methods were repeatedly debated by them for an hour, and now their mouths are dry.


    "In that case, I will carry out my plan. I don''t know if my plan will work, but at least it''s worth a try. " Li zedao took a deep breath and said.


    "It''s better than staying here anyway."


    "The cruel fact is that even if we stick to it, we can''t keep it with our current strength. The main reason is that you are too weak."


    Old Kongshan and others were not embarrassed but excited.


    I thought that the savages are really bad. If you have a good plan, you can tell it quickly, wasting so much of their saliva.


    Li zedao said coldly, "don''t get excited too early. This plan needs your cooperation to be carried out smoothly."


    After a pause, Li zedao said, "you are not necessarily willing to cooperate."


    These old heads were insulted to death. They quickly declared their position and wanted to fight with the devil for hundreds of rounds.


    "Master savage is joking. If you have any orders, please speak up."


    "Go through fire and water and die!"


    "What a dead man Li zedao said with a gloomy smile, "in that case, please Go to hell


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expression on the old man''s face solidified instantly, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    Long Princess Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, after all did not speak.


    "When you die, I can start to carry out my plan." Li Ze''s theory is taken for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the faces of these terrible strong men changed greatly, and there were huge waves in their hearts, and their minds roared violently.


    Because they know that the elder savage is not joking with them. He is very serious about asking them to die!


    They''re scared, they''re angry!


    They can die, they can die in the hands of demons, but they can''t die so unknowingly.


    What bullshit plan needs their lives?


    They have reason to believe that this damned savage just wanted to kill them with such a bad excuse.


    One of the old men forbeared his anger and said, "master savage, what do you mean?"


    Li zedao frowned: "can''t understand people''s words?"


    The old man almost vomited blood and said angrily, "we want to know what your so-called plan is?"


    Li zedao sneered: "why should I tell you? Even if I tell you, do you understand? "


    These powerful men, who are well-known in the divine realm, tremble violently. They want to fight with this terrible and vicious guy for 300 rounds.


    "Time is running out. Are you communicating with each other, stabbing each other in the chest, or me? You choose one. " Li zedao gave them the right to choose.


    remembered what he saw to Princess long: "what''s wrong with your royal highness?"


    Princess long looked at the empty mountain old man and others, and said indifferently, "you go to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Empty mountain old man and others despair, anger and fear is spread in their heart.


    They feel funny, they feel cowardly, and they are extremely cold.


    Princess long let them die, just like a sharp knife, stabbing their loyal heart.


    This is not only killing people, but also killing the heart!


    They all look gloomy, and they release a terrible murderous spirit.


    "What do you mean, Princess long?"


    One of the old men couldn''t help stepping forward and yelling angrily.


    He didn''t know the details of the savage master, and the strength of the savage master was higher than that of Princess long, so even if he wanted to lose his temper, he could only lose his temper with Princess long.


    "Don''t forget that we are all from the divine world. We came here to help you resist the demons at the command of the dragon master!"


    "And then?" Princess long asked indifferently.


    For this, she expressed considerable disappointment.


    Is that just what I should do? Isn''t that what the divine world should do?


    Princess long knows better than anyone that if she doesn''t do it, she doesn''t ask the savage master to do it. Dragon Master, they will only watch these demons escape from the demon realm and attack the unarmed ordinary people.


    "And then..."


    These old men are so angry that they want to spurt blood. Isn''t that enough? What else then?


    "Do you want to go against the meaning of master long?"


    Princess long naturally asked, "what if I disobey it?"


    She is a dragon and inherits the will of Pan Long. They should obey her orders This is Princess Long''s personal idea.The old men were all shivering with anger and didn''t know what to say.


    Long Princess stood up, powder fist slightly clenched, voice indifferent incomparable: "suicide, or I killed you."


    "Princess long, since you insist on this, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    These old men looked at each other and could see the resolution in each other''s eyes.


    Then they all let out a terrible murderous spirit and confront Princess long. Then Turn and sweep forward.


    I''m afraid I can''t fight, so I have to run.


    At this time, a terrible sword forcefully blocked their way.


    These old men were shocked and stagnated there.


    Li zedao appeared. He stood there with a long sword in his hand and looked at the old men as if they were looking at a corpse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    Princess long appeared behind them, clenched her fist and blocked their way.


    These old men were desperate, their old faces were extremely gloomy, and fear spread wildly in their hearts.


    They gritted their teeth and decided to fight to get a little bit of life.


    At the moment, five of them showed their weapons and rushed to Li zedao, while the remaining three smashed Princess Long''s fist.


    The war began.


    The deafening sound of air explosions continued.


    A few hours passed.


    There were eight more on the ground, and their faces were full of unwilling and desperate corpses.


    Princess long and Li zedao stood back-to-back together, as if they had a soul in their heart. They all spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and said, "I''m not afraid to say that I don''t have any plans at all. The reason why I want to kill these eight people is that I''m not happy with the eight people, the divine world and the dragon master?"


    "Even if I want to subvert the whole divine realm?" Li zedao''s voice is a bit ethereal.


    Back to back with this woman, Li zedao felt inexplicably that they were fighting against the whole world, but they were full of courage and fearless.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful. Li zedao even thinks that this woman should have this kind of feeling.


    "Not afraid." Princess Long''s voice was very weak.


    The back appears to be powerless to lean on Li zedao''s back and avoid sitting on the ground.


    First, she fought with the demons, and then fought with these people. Her injury was much more serious than that of Li zedao.


    She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood again. Her body didn''t even have the strength to lean on Li zedao''s body. She was going to fall to the ground.


    Li zedao reached out to hold the weak body, but she sat on the ground and took out a pill and put it into her mouth.


    "Why not?" Asked Li zedao.


    The charming purple pupil of Princess long looked at Li zedao''s eyes seriously.


    Two eyes look at each other in this way, just like an affectionate lover.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t think so, and Princess long didn''t think so either.


    Princess long naturally asked: "why should I be afraid?"


    Li zedao is helpless. Why is this woman always so straightforward when she thinks about problems?


    "I believe you." Princess long said, "because you are on the weak side of the position to consider the problem."


    "How can I see it?"


    "Are you a descendant of Nu Wa?"


    "Guess what."


    "It seems that the elder savage is indeed the descendant of Nu Wa, so many things make sense." Said Princess long, looking into her eyes.


    Li zedao was silent.


    The blood of Nuwa flowed from his students, which he deliberately revealed to this woman.


    Because he wanted to know the woman''s reaction.


    If this woman''s reaction is quite fierce, then it''s a pity to kill her.


    If this woman doesn''t react violently, and even is willing to listen, admit how stupid Panlong was, and make up for some mistakes, then Li zedao knows that he will get an extremely powerful assistant, and he will not fight alone from now on.


    "Master Yeren is the descendant of Nuwa, but he still comes to the valley of demons. It is enough to see that those descendants of Nuwa are different. You are looking at this matter from the perspective of innocent and weak people."


    Princess long said seriously, "so I believe you."


    Li zedao responded indifferently: "I can''t believe you."


    As strong as Nu Wa was stabbed from behind by Pan Long, Li zedao naturally did not want to follow Nu Wa''s footsteps.


    Not to mention that this is still a woman, a woman with terrible strength, a woman who does not even know whether she is cheating or not.


    Li zedao thinks he''d better be careful.


    Princess long nodded. In her opinion, the elder savage didn''t believe in himself, which is also a matter of course, so she didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Heal."


    Li zedao didn''t want to say anything more. He took out a pill and put it into his mouth. Then he got up and walked to the corpse whose eyes were still wide open and didn''t want to close.


    He picked up the body and threw it together as if he were stacking rubbish.


    One day later, the two spent in silence, and their injuries were better than half.


    Li zedao looked at Princess long and said, "you guard at the entrance of the cave to prevent the remaining demons from entering the valley of the demons. I''ll go to the domain of the demons and meet those demons for a while."


    Long Princess some worry: "elder generation oneself one person?"


    She thought Li zedao asked her to act with him.


    Until now, Princess long still does not know Li zedao''s plan.


    "If you go, it will only ruin my plan." Li zedao turned his lips.


    Princess long seems to understand that the elder savage is afraid to expose his identity as a descendant of Nu Wa, so as to gain the trust of the demons, and reach some agreements to stabilize the demons.As a dragon, if you go with him, it will destroy some of his plans.


    He nodded and said, "I''ll keep the mouth of the valley."


    Li zedao didn''t say anything more. He grabbed a corpse and plundered the enchanted valley.


    Princess long thought to herself, master savage, what do you want a corpse for?


    The demons who escape from the grotto are in the state of soul at this time. Master savage, is this to revive those demons through the body? Because of this, he started to kill them?


    Is it the plan of the savages to revive the demons through their bodies?


    Don''t understand, Princess long simply don''t want to, anyway all to savage elder to deal with it.


    She sat down at the mouth of the devil''s Valley and was alert to the movement around her as she closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after entering the valley of demons, Li zedao took out the eye of demons and inlaid it on his forehead.


    He quickly began to gather up evil Qi and became the pride of the demons.


    Li zedao knew that these simple minded and well-developed people certainly did not know what Infernal Affairs were, so he was quite relieved to use such a name.


    After passing through the dark, quiet and long valley of demons, Li zedao stepped into the realm of demons.


    He looked up at the distant mountain, his heart pumping uncontrollably.


    "Your sister, why should I do such a dangerous thing?" Li zedao could not help calling himself a fool.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate to plunder towards the foot of the magic mountain.


    The closer he gets, the more he can feel the darkness and coldness of the magic mountain.


    Coming to the foot of the magic mountain, there are several twisted ghosts in front of them. They are the eight demons with powerful souls who escape from the magic cave.


    These anxious waiting demons saw that the heavenly pride of the demons came and floated quickly.


    As soon as he saw the corpse of the Shenyu man in his hand, his eyes all gave off a faint light like a hungry wolf.


    Li zedao''s mouth opened, and he first spewed out a mouthful of stuffy blood.


    Then he took a deep breath and said in a low and weak voice: "my Lord, I killed brother Tuba out of the valley of demons and finally brought back a corpse, but brother Tuba was killed by the demons..."


    Li zedao''s voice choked more and more, and he burst into tears. In the end, he couldn''t say how sad he was.


    It''s too fake. The performance is overdone, but these cold-blooded demons who have been sealed for a long time like this. The more pompous your expression is, the more they will be infected by your emotions.


    No, these demons became angry and twisted again.


    "Damned Shenyu people!"


    "When I go out, I will wash the holy land with blood and avenge my dead compatriots!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    For a moment, the cry was loud, and the terrible evil spirit enveloped the whole space.


    Not to be outdone, Li zedao also roared: "kill! Kill! Kill... "


    I want to kill your sister, you idiots.


    After the spirits of these demons stabilized a little, Li Zechen said: "at present, there is only one corpse, so you adults will discuss on your own to see who wants to resurrect. After resurrection, join me to kill out of the valley of demons again, kill more people in the divine realm, and take more corpses, so that the rest of the adults can resurrect."


    Li zedao''s voice became impassioned, just like the hypocritical politician who gave a speech on stage.


    "At that time, you adults will join hands, even against those spiritual messengers or something. In time, you adults will become the rulers of the divine realm after all!"


    "We will stand at the top of the divine realm and wait for the arrival of Lord chi long!"


    When these demons heard this, they were in a high mood again, roaring like a female dog in heat.


    Then they began to discuss who would be the first to revive through this body.


    These demons have no spirit of dedication. Everyone wants to be the first to resurrect and kill out of the valley of demons.


    Li zedao was very disappointed that these demons were quarreling, but they didn''t fight.


    So he gave his advice quite timely.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Listen to me."


    These demons stop quarreling and look at Tianjiao from the demons.


    "In my opinion, the strongest one among you will be resurrected first, so that we can kill and take the corpses of the gods faster. What do you think?"


    When these demons heard this, they suddenly realized that it was the pride of the demons. What they said was so reasonable.


    Finally, a demon named Buck was the first to resurrect through the body.


    Among the eight demons, its strength is generally acknowledged to be the strongest.


    But Buck''s twisted figure became even more twisted, and then it burst into twisted fragments, and then these fragments bit by bit penetrated into the body on the ground.It''s like a greedy maggot crawling around the corpse.


    Li zedao''s face was excited. In fact, his heart was trembling. He thought that the devil was the devil. It was the soul, but it was powerful enough to be seen.


    You know, other souls can only be seen by the soul craftsman who owns the soul body and awakens.


    In addition, other souls are also a kind of breath, that is, a cold breath, which does not have any attack ability.


    However, Li zedao also grasped the power of these spirits to suppress them.


    Even with the help of physical resurrection, it can be so straightforward and rude, which makes people feel terrible.


    The demons around them were all shouting and excited.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    In less than one effort, all the twisted pieces got into the corpse and disappeared completely.


    At this moment, the corpse''s eyes suddenly opened, but it was blood red, showing a palpitating brutality.


    The black lips slightly opened, and the cruel and cold magic gas kept coming out of its mouth.


    Immediately, the corpse tensed and stood upright.


    Buck looked at himself up and down, twisted his neck, and made a "quack quack" sound. He was satisfied with the body.


    Then he bowed slightly to Li zedao and said gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    Li zedao said quickly, "what''s Mr. Barker saying? This is what I should do, all for the devil Kingdom, all for Lord chi long! "


    "Well said!"


    Buck exclaimed, his eyes shrouded in ferocious blood looked at the twisted figures: "don''t worry, Infernal Affairs and I will help you to bring back your body soon, and then we can work together again to make those damned gods pay the most painful price."


    These demons almost broke through Li zedao''s eardrum, and their figures became distorted.


    "Infernal Affairs, let''s kill those damned people in the divine realm." Buck gritted his teeth.


    "I can''t wait!"


    Li zedao gritted his teeth more than buck and couldn''t wait. His expression seemed so pompous, but the spirits of these demons were once again infected by Li zedao and burst out more murderous.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    After a long time, two figures entered the valley of enchantment.


    Buck, who can''t wait to kill, leads the way, followed by Li zedao.


    Both men were enveloped in a terrible murderous atmosphere.


    Li zedao deliberately released his murderous spirit, while buck really wanted to kill people.


    It was sealed in the cave for thousands of years, and finally came out. However, it was scared by a damned pure Yang array, and quickly retracted its head, and sacrificed so many demons.


    So, its patience has reached the limit.


    Only killing, only a lot of the blood of the people in the divine realm, can put it out a little bit.


    At that moment, Buck suddenly noticed something. His body was still there.


    It''s not that it wants to stop, but that a terrible force suddenly binds it and makes it difficult to move.


    Its head dropped down little by little, and its bloody eyes looked round and round. It was engulfing its body crazily, showing an extremely incredible look.


    As a strong man in the devil Kingdom, he has also dealt with the demons, so he knows what the black fog is.


    It knows what it means to be entangled by the black fog.


    It just doesn''t understand why Tianjiao, who comes from the demons, wants to attack himself.


    "Why?" Buck spoke with difficulty.


    "Because you are so ugly." Li said.


    Buck wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word, because the terrible black fog had completely covered his whole body, including his mouth.


    "No!"


    Its heart is full of hate.


    After a long time, the black fog cleared away and buck disappeared.


    Li zedao heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He knew that his plan was a success.


    The eye of the devil is a terrible eye.


    In the eyes of the devil, there is an absolutely dark magical space, which is similar to the black hole in Li zedao''s understanding.


    This space can absorb all attacks from the enemy, even including poison gas and concealed weapons, and even be sucked in by the enemy.


    But after the master of the eye of the devil absorbs the enemy''s attack, his body and soul will suffer some damage.


    But this space can''t absorb the soul, so Li zedao thought that he might revive these demons first, and then sneak attack.


    That''s why, if Li zedao wants to kill them, he needs to use their bodies.


    Naturally, Li zedao can also ask the old man Kongshan to find some people.


    But Li zedao is not willing to do that. Why should the weak die? Isn''t it your task to guard the realm of gods and keep the valley of demons from escaping?


    Then use your life to block the entrance of the devil''s Valley!


    Li zedao took off the devil''s eye on his forehead and continued to move forward.


    Li zedao left the valley of the demons and went outside after a few years of Kungfu.


    At the mouth of the valley, Princess long saw Li zedao coming out and quickly welcomed her.


    "Master savage, are you ok?" Princess long was slightly relieved.After Li zedao entered the valley of demons, her heart was hanging most of the time.


    I know that I should not doubt the strength and means of the savage predecessors, but I can''t restrain that worry at all.


    Li zedao glanced at the woman. He was very dissatisfied with the woman''s words. How could I have something to do? How brilliant and powerful is this young master? How can a few demons tolerate me?


    "Master savage is so powerful that he will be fine." When Princess long saw that the savage was angry, she quickly said.


    Li Zedao helpless, said: "Your Highness, flattery is a learning, you do not grasp the essence of it, your flattery will make people feel quite embarrassed."


    Princess long thought about it and said, "I''ll try my best to learn from the savages."


    Li zedao was very angry: "get out of here!"


    Who do you need to flatter?


    Li zedao was inexplicably sad. After he came to Shenyu, he spent half of his time flattering.


    Life is not easy.


    Princess long didn''t go away. She decided again that if she had a chance, she would learn the essence of flattery from the savage master.


    "One of the demons has been solved." Li zedao said casually, as if this is nothing extraordinary.


    But it''s still a right expression. I''m such a bull. Worship me now.


    Princess Long''s big eyes opened wider. Even though she had inexplicable confidence in Savage master, she couldn''t believe that savage master had solved a demon man.


    After all, this kind of thing can''t even be done by Nu Wa.


    Besides, if the savage master really solved a demon, how could he not be killed by other demons?


    Li zedao is even more dissatisfied with Princess Long''s expression. Can''t people trust each other more?


    After thinking about it, Li zedao thinks that it''s really a kind of mental handicap for the descendants of Nuwa to talk about the so-called trust with Longmai.


    Was n ¨¹ wa stabbed by Pan Long because she trusted Pan Long?


    "How did the savage master do it?" Princess long asked curiously.


    "Guess what," Li said


    Princess long thought about it seriously and said, "I can''t guess."


    Li zedao doesn''t know what to say. Is this woman stupid or pure? Or is it because I''ve been in the Dragon Palace for a long time before, which leads to pure and stupid?


    "If you can''t think of it, keep thinking!"


    Li zedao murmured. Li zedao didn''t pay attention to the woman. He sat down and began to rest.


    Using the eye of the devil really consumed a lot of his breath. He needed a rest.


    An hour later, Li zedao went to the corpse and picked up another corpse.


    "Continue to guard the mouth of the valley. I''ll continue to kill the second demon." Li said.


    "I will." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao nodded and once again swept the valley of enchantment.


    Soon, Li zedao''s figure came to the foot of the magic mountain, and the twisted shadows immediately met him.


    Li zedao quite gorgeous spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood, which made these demons worried that they couldn''t do it, so he asked about the injury.


    Li zedao straightened up and waved his hand, saying that it was just spitting blood. He could fight with the enemy for 300 rounds. Even if he was going to die, he would be buried with a damned God!


    After boasting about himself, Li zedao talked about the situation outside.


    At this time, Lord Barker was fighting with more than ten strong men in the divine realm who were the best in the fairyland. Although they were quite brave, they still had the upper hand, but they couldn''t get away for a while.


    After he killed a strong man of lingxianjing cultivation, he quickly took his corpse, released the black fog by using the eye of the devil, and successfully killed the siege.


    Which one of you should revive first, and then kill with me to help Lord buck kill the people in the death domain and bring back more corpses!


    These demons have no doubt at all. They all look at Tianjiao from the demons with excited and moving eyes.


    Without it, they would have been trapped in the pure Yang array and suffered extremely painful punishment.


    As before, the strongest one takes over the resurrection of the body.


    Then he and Li zedao plundered the valley of demons and killed the damned Shenyu people.


    The end of this demon man is the same as that of Buck before. He was attacked by Li zedao in the valley of the devil. When he first reacted, he was absorbed into the eyes of the devil and lost his trace completely, as if he had never appeared before.


    Li zedao once again removed the eye of the devil and swept out of the valley of the devil.


    Under the gaze of Princess Long''s astonished eyes, she looks calm, but in fact, she shows that she is powerful and roaring. It''s easy to solve a demon without any sweat beads.


    "Princess highness, I am so brilliant and extremely handsome. You must not worship me." Li zedao waved his hand to see that he could not accept blind worship.Princess long was innocent. She thought I was just curious about how you did it. She didn''t worship you at all.


    Besides, killing demons has nothing to do with being handsome or not.


    Besides, the elder savage is not handsome.


    Abandon personal feelings, only from the aspect of appearance, Princess long felt that the elder savage''s appearance was similar to the eight kings she had killed before, and was a little better than father mo.


    Of course, I was worried that the savage master would be angry, so Princess long would not say this.


    Li zedao looked at Princess long and was very depressed.


    If you don''t worship after all, when will you worship?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    After an hour''s rest, Li zedao picked up a corpse again and went into the valley of the devil to the foot of the devil mountain.


    Continue to gorgeous spit blood, with exciting words to help these demons cheer, let them full of hope, feel that they have the most bright future.


    Then there was a devil Niu Bing''s revival, and he was attacked by Li zedao in the devil''s valley.


    In this way, in less than two days, seven demons were attacked by Li zedao and inhaled into the absolute dark space in the eyes of demons.


    To the back, long princess also used to, even the mood of surprise are lazy to have, also directly ignore Li zedao''s kind of "hurry to worship me" hint.


    This undoubtedly makes Li zedao quite depressed. He has already made such a surprising move. Is it not worth worshiping?


    This woman is too hard to serve.


    "The last one!"


    Li zedao looked at the empty mountain old man''s body, took a deep breath, and calmed his extremely complicated emotions.


    He had a close relationship with the old man Kongshan. He knew that he had a lot to do with President Changsheng, so he knew that President Changsheng was also a member of the divine world.


    It''s not even Zhou''s college. To put it bluntly, it''s a subsidiary of the divine world.


    For thousands of years, I don''t know how many elites have been sent to the divine world.


    Before, in Buzhou college, I was treated differently by the president of Changsheng, although that kind of treatment seems to have a very strong purpose.


    But Li zedao is very grateful to him.


    Therefore, it is worthy of him to keep the body of the empty mountain old man to the end.


    Li zedao knew that if these old men knew that their bodies had been occupied by the demons who had escaped from the grottoes, they would be angry to come back to life again.


    At this time, Li zedao''s spirit was in a trance. For a moment, he was in a whirl and almost sat on the ground.


    That kind of feeling, as if the soul was heavily hit, almost out of the body.


    The vertigo came suddenly, quickly and fiercely, just like the huge waves in the storm.


    But strangely, it disappeared very quickly, lasted less than two breathing time, so that Princess long didn''t notice Li zedao''s abnormality.


    Even if his heart wasn''t still contracting violently, Li zedao was wondering if he was dreaming.


    Li zedao gasped heavily, and cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    Just now that intense vertigo let him feel helpless fear.


    It''s like he won''t wake up when he faints.


    Li zedao frowned and thought that he was too tired to vomit too much blood?


    Although we are not afraid of evil Qi, how many of us will inhale some of it?


    Li zedao thinks that he thinks too much. He has the eye of the devil. He already has the constitution of the devil. How can he be poisoned by the devil?


    Or, the number of times the eye of the devil is used is more, which damages the soul?


    Feel under their own body, and did not find any unusual, simply do not think much, anyway, the last devil.


    The damaged soul will recover slowly in the future.


    Looking back at Princess long, she said, "the last one! You and I can leave here after solving this demon man. Then, Princess long, you can stab me. "


    Princess long didn''t feel that the savage elder was joking, because his expression was so serious, even his body was filled with a faint murderous air.


    As she said herself, she can''t joke.


    So she responded seriously, "I''m not going to stab you."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes


    "You swear?"


    "Swear by the character of the savage master?" Asked Princess long.


    I think I swear by other people''s character or reputation, you don''t have to believe it.


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched and remained silent for a long time.


    He looked at her bright and serious eyes, waved his hand and said, "as you guessed, I am indeed a descendant of Nu Wa."


    Princess Long''s face remained unchanged, but her heart trembled.


    Savage master deliberately revealed some information to let her guess that it was one thing, but savage master voluntarily admitted that it was another.


    Li zedao sat down cross legged and said, "I have to rest for a while. During this time, I''ll tell you a story about a farmer and a snake that happened a long time ago."


    Long Princess thought, some do not understand: "the farmer and the snake?"


    "A farmer saved a frozen snake. After the snake regained its ability to move, it ate the farmer in turn." Li said.


    Princess long understood. She went to Li zedao and sat down.


    They were so close that it was like a couple sitting next to each other.Princess Long''s head can lean on Li zedao''s shoulder as long as it is slightly slanted. Li zedao can hold Princess Long''s waist as long as he reaches out his hand.


    Li zedao said: "although I''m like the sea of flowers, I can always attract bees and butterflies, but this is not the reason why you are so close to me."


    Princess long glanced at the ordinary, ugly face and thought it had nothing to do with Huahai.


    I''m worthy of being a savage. I have the courage to think I''m a sea of flowers.


    Li zedao waved his hand, just like driving away a fly.


    "I mean, you can stay away from me. You''re so close to me, I always think you''re going to do something wrong with me."


    "I won''t plot against you."


    Although Princess Long''s mouth said so, in order to avoid the misunderstanding of the savage elder, her buttocks moved back a short distance, far away from the savage elder.


    Yeren doesn''t like it. She just doesn''t do it.


    Li zedao cleared his throat, brewed his emotions and considered his words.


    He decided to start with the woman who robbed his brother Huoshen shamelessly.


    The conflict between Panlong and Vulcan proves two eternal truths.


    First, powerful countries start to rot from within! Second, beauty is a disaster!


    "In other words, Pan Long''s brother is called Vulcan."


    Li zedao''s expression and tone are not much different from those storytellers in the teahouse.


    "The God of fire, like those dragon veins, is proud and delicate, but it is also a terrible character."


    "His strength is above those spirits, only inferior to his elder brother Panlong."


    "It''s interesting to say that the God of fire is still a man who is quite infatuated Well, just like me. "


    Long Princess once again swept Li Ze road that ugly side face one eye, thought should be different?


    No girl will like the savage master, right? There is no such thing as infatuation without girls.


    If Li zedao knew what Princess long thought, he would fight 300 rounds with this woman who looked down upon him.


    "At that time, the God of fire and a woman met, knew and loved each other. They were like glue, just like Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai in the divine realm."


    Long princess a Leng: "Liang Shanbo? Zhu Yingtai? What does the divine version mean? "


    Interrupted by Princess long, Li zedao said with some dissatisfaction: "the story about Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai is a very touching love story. I''ll tell you another day Now we are talking about the story of Vulcan. If you disturb me like this, it will disturb my mind. It''s also quite immoral


    Princess long nodded and swallowed the doubt for a while.


    Li zedao continued to brew his emotions and ponder his words. He said: "when Pan Long saw the lover of the God of fire, he directly exposed his lustful book. His eyes became round. Be careful, he would twitch and drool. Then, he made a matter of mutual indignation."


    Li Zedao looked at Princess long: "what is your majesty, guess?"


    Princess long frowned and shook her head slightly. She was not happy. After all, this guy was slandering her ancestor Pan Long.


    Of course, it may not be slander, it may be a statement of a fact that she can''t.


    Li zedao became very angry and gritted his teeth: "Pan Long, like a beast, defiled the woman who belonged to his brother and took it for himself Your highness, do you say Panlong is an animal or an animal? "


    Princess long frowned more and her brain roared. She had never heard of such rumors.


    What she learned is that Vulcan is the first sinner in the divine realm.


    As a brother of Panlong, he has extremely terrible ambition. He even wants to usurp the position of Panlong!


    After the failure, pan longnian and old love, did not punish him.


    But the God of fire was angry, holding a broken sky axe which did not know where it came from, and successively broke the conveyor belt leading to the God domain and the world domain, leading to the invasion of chi long and Nu Wa in the demon domain.


    Nuwa, in particular, has created another inhuman and appalling killing in the divine realm.


    Li zedao was quite dissatisfied with Princess Long''s attitude and repeated his question again.


    "Princess highness, do you also feel that Panlong is rather shameless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess long is thinking about whether to fight with the savage for 300 rounds now.


    It''s so bullying.


    Even if I respect you, I can even rely on you, but you can''t bully people like that!


    Lee Ze road insatiable: "Princess highness, you haven''t answered my question."


    Princess Long''s face was cold, and she still kept silent.Li zedao is also worried about completely angering this woman, so he doesn''t force her to answer this question any more, but continues to brew emotions.


    "no matter what your royal highness thinks, anyway, personally, I think pan lung is a good thing for animals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess long couldn''t bear it. She clenched her fist.


    Li zedao sneered: "I''m the descendant of Nu Wa. I''m the biggest enemy of your dragon veins. I don''t have one! I slander Pan Long. What''s the matter? Are you slandering Nu Wa? "


    Princess long thought about it, as if it was this truth. So the clenched fist loosened again.


    Half an hour later, Li zedao''s mouth was dry, and he was almost finished. Of course, there were a lot of more plots.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    Li zedao is willing to swear by Pan Long''s character. The reason why he adds oil and vinegar is not to slander Pan Long or those spirits to death. He just wants to make the story sound more complete, more soul stirring and more readable.


    This is the so-called touch up!


    It''s too illiterate and insulting to say something to add fuel to the culture.


    After all, he is also the number one scholar in the college entrance examination. He is a high-level intellectual with rich knowledge. He is so handsome and shoulders such a great mission. If he can''t tell a story well, isn''t he ashamed to be lost in the realm of God?


    "Princess your highness, you must have heard that, because it is because of the cowardice of the eight spirits, that they dare not fight with the eight envoys and die together, so the two sides have signed the so-called contract."


    "In Xumi area, those who are under the mirror of the immortal can attack the weak people at will, eat their flesh and drink their blood, and treat them as fertility tools. It doesn''t matter."


    "This is the attitude of the Dragon Master behind you, the attitude of other gods, the attitude of the whole divine world! It is precisely because of their attitude that the eight envoys are able to survive in the divine realm and grow up little by little, resulting in today''s situation of confrontation! "


    Li zedao took a deep breath and looked heartbroken.


    , Princess Royal, after listening to this wonderful story, what do you want to say?


    Princess long was silent, but she set off a huge wave in her heart, and her mind roared violently. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    She didn''t know what to say, or she didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t expect to say that the version of the story was so different from what she knew.


    Nu Wa, the demon who invades the Shenyu, turns into a hero who helps the Shenyu defeat chi long, and then becomes more tragic.


    She was attacked by Panlong?


    Nuwa is the farmer, and Panlong is the ungrateful snake.


    In addition, in the past, the Dragon masters should die together with the eight spirits to eliminate the disaster completely.


    But in essence, why do they have to sacrifice themselves?


    If what Yeren said is true, then Panlong is the originator.


    It was he who robbed the woman of the God of fire, causing the God of fire to smash the conveyor belt with a sky breaking axe, causing chi long of the demon kingdom to lead the demon people to invade.


    It was also his treachery and his attack on the Nuwa family that led to the present situation.


    After a long silence, Princess long asked, "why do you want to enter the Dragon Palace


    Li zedao''s mouth cracked, revealing his teeth.


    "Look at Pan Long''s elegant demeanor and see what the perfidious guy looks like. By the way, we can''t burn him with a fire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscles on Princess Long''s face were out of control and she wanted to fight with him for 300 rounds.


    "Yeren''s idea It''s dangerous. " Princess long is concise and comprehensive.


    "You want to do it now?" Li zedao took a look at Princess long, and there was a long sword in his hand.


    Princess long shook her head: "I can''t beat savage master."


    Then he said, "even if I can fight, I won''t fight."


    Li zedao looked at the woman: "how do I think you like me? Of course, it''s nothing to like me. After all, it''s a matter of course. You''re not blind. "


    The muscle on the long princess''s face drew to draw, she still didn''t want to understand, why the savage elder can not want to face so naturally.


    She pulled back the topic that she didn''t know where to go.


    He said sincerely, "I just suggest that the elder savage can get rid of this idea."


    It''s a suggestion, not a hope, not a request!


    Suggestion means that this woman is considering problems from her own standpoint, not from her own.


    This made Li zedao feel comfortable and decided to give this woman a chance to pursue herself.


    "Once Panlong''s body is burned, the dragon palace can''t accept it, and the dragon master must also be unable to accept it. They are afraid of violent conflicts and countless casualties." Princess long expressed her opinion.


    Li zedao sneered: "that war will come sooner or later, won''t it?"


    "Even from the perspective of Nu Wa''s descendants, I hope that the war will come soon. After all, no one can guarantee that Pan Long will not wake up as time goes on."


    "Once Panlong wakes up, those people in xumiyu will become lambs to be slaughtered Of course, from Princess Long''s point of view, those descendants of Nu Wa should be damned


    Princess long did not answer this question directly.


    I didn''t answer the question directly, but I have already answered the question.


    She really thinks those people should die!For thousands of years, many innocent people in Shenyu have been reduced to their reproductive tools and food, and they have been locked up in cages, which is worse than animals.


    Princess long looked into Li zedao''s eyes seriously and said, "Yeren''s ancestors are different from those descendants of Nuwa. At least you don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, or even pity those innocent people. You can''t bear to see their peaceful life disturbed, their wives and children separated, and their lives ruined."


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, Princess long continued: "I don''t have the heart."


    "So maybe we can change things together."


    Li zedao looked at the woman''s beautiful eyes and said: "after a long time, what you want to express most is to be with me and create a better future?"


    Princess long said without hesitation: "yes!"


    Li zedao a pair of you don''t deserve my expression, a basin of cold water splashed in the past: "you want to be beautiful."


    But I feel in my heart that people really can''t be too excellent. For example, I''m too excellent. Even this ordinary body can''t hide my dazzling light. You see, even Princess long has to chase herself.


    Headache!


    Naturally, Princess long is not as complicated as Li zedao thought. She just wants to peacefully solve the contradiction between Nuwa and Shenyu, and completely strangle a possible future war in the cradle.


    She didn''t want to see corpses and blood flowing in the holy land at all.


    She also knew that the elder savage always liked to talk right and wrong, so she didn''t put the words "you think beautiful" in her heart.


    But she also poured a basin of cold water in the past.


    "The Dragon Palace is big and heavily guarded. Even I don''t know where the body of Panlong is." Said Princess long.


    "Besides, you are not qualified to stay in the Dragon Palace for a long time, and you are not qualified to wander around the Dragon Palace Even if you want to enter the dragon palace or become a man like Mr. Mo, you are not qualified. "


    "I''ll talk about it then Wait... "


    Li zedao looked at the woman with wide eyes: "how do I feel that you don''t mind if I burn Panlong''s body with a fire?"


    "When people die, they burn a fire What''s the problem? " Princess long asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t seem to be a problem. " Li zedao was stunned.


    "Pan Long fell into a deep sleep, that is to say, he died, and his body was burned, which is no problem."


    Princess long said: "I just want to let the elders know that I have no problem, it doesn''t mean that the Dragon masters have no problem, it doesn''t mean that the other dragon veins have no problem, and it doesn''t mean that thousands of people in the divine realm have no problem."


    "Besides, Pan Long is a strong man. If he wakes up, he can change his body." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Yes, as long as the soul of Pan Long is immortal, he can change his body. Will he care about the original body?


    Will he not be resurrected because his body is burned?


    Li zedao secretly scolded himself for being too stupid. How can such a simple problem be understood now.


    The leader of Wuming sect must know that, so the reason why he let himself burn Panlong''s body is to export evil spirit, disgust them, and create chaos!


    And it''s not to stop Pan Long''s awakening at all!


    Li zedao took a deep breath and said with pity: "forget it, for the sake of thousands of innocent people, I will not burn the body of Panlong."


    Princess long was silent, thinking that the savage master began to be shameless again, as if you could do it.


    "OK, I''ll go first and solve the last one." Li zedao stood up and patted his ass.


    We are talking about creating a better future together, or even creating a fat little prince or princess.


    Now the most important thing is to solve the problem in front of us.


    Li zedao thought that if the Wuming sect leader knew that they would be in the devil''s Valley at this time to stop the devil escaping from the cave, they would be furious.


    The little heart trembled and turned pale.


    I thought that this kind of thing must not let them know, otherwise it will put Nangong Meili in great danger.


    Princess long nodded her head and felt like a dream.


    Before she came here, the best result she could think of was that from then on, she would stay at the entrance of the devil''s Valley, and then from time to time, she would break out a war with the demons who planned to rush out.


    Unexpectedly, in the past few days, the eight demons who escaped from the grotto were solved by the savage elder.


    Out of absolute trust in Li zedao, Princess long didn''t even doubt Li zedao''s words. She was still curious about how the savage elder did it.


    What is the function of this corpse?


    But the savage elder did not say, she also had to press those curiosities in the heart.


    "Be sure to guard the entrance." Li zedao took a deep breath and said.


    The more critical the moment, the more we can''t neglect it.It may be because of the sudden dizziness before. In a word, Li zedao is not very comfortable now. He always feels that something sad is going to happen.


    Is it because the use of the eye of the devil more times, leading to a lack of concentration? Or do you think it''s too smooth, so it''s abnormal?


    "Please rest assured." Princess long nodded heavily.


    Before putting a demon in, she was already very embarrassed and angry. Naturally, she would not allow this kind of thing to happen again, otherwise, she would not be able to face the savage master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    Li zedao''s figure once again swept into the valley of the devil, and soon came to the foot of the devil mountain.


    It''s the experience of vomiting blood, and it''s the last time.


    So Li zedao spits out a mouthful of old blood in front of the last twisted shadow. The scene is like a terrible black rain.


    This shocked the demon man. He thought that he was really proud of the demon family, and he was really strong with the devil''s eye. Even he vomited blood so startlingly that he cried ghosts and gods, which made people feel ashamed. If he was hurt in the future, he would not vomit blood.


    At the same time, I''m a little worried that I won''t vomit blood and die like this?


    Li zedao wiped off the black blood at the corner of his mouth, saying that he didn''t need to worry. As a demon, Tianjiao could not die if he vomited so little blood.


    If you don''t believe me, I will continue to spit blood for you.


    The devil nodded his head quickly.


    Such a scene of hematemesis is really amazing. It doesn''t mind appreciating it for a while. If you can learn the essence of it.


    Li zedao resisted the impulse of beating people, saying that this adult, please come back to life quickly, and then let''s leave here and fight with other adults to kill the people in Shenyu.


    It''s just around the corner!


    When the devil heard this, he was so excited that his body was twisted into a ball. He quickly revived through the body of the empty mountain old man.


    Then they quickly left the devil''s land and entered the valley of the devil.


    Li zedao quietly looked at the devil in front of him. His mind moved, and then a terrible black fog quietly released from the devil''s eye on his forehead.


    The black fog, like having life, quietly attacked the demon man.


    When the black fog quietly wrapped around the arm of the devil, Li zedao''s heart was slightly relaxed.


    When he came in, he was quite nervous. He always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    But now, at last, he can breathe a little relief.


    He finally solved all eight demons, and then he could have a good rest.


    But at this time, Li zedao''s spirit was in a trance. The terrible dizziness came again, and it was more violent than before.


    In a flash, Li zedao just felt the whirl of heaven and earth. He could not resist the terrible dizziness and sat down on the ground.


    At the same time, the demon man who was wrapped in the black fog woke up from the shock.


    It does not know why this Infernal Affairs should do so, but it is extremely clear, once completely shrouded in fog, what it means.


    In a flash, it even thought of some details!


    Why is it the infernal Tao from the demons that comes here every time? Why is it a corpse every time?


    According to the truth, the more demons go out, the more corpses on the ground, right? But Infernal Affairs only brings back one body at a time!


    So, those demons couldn''t leave the valley at all. They were attacked by Infernal Affairs one by one?


    The demon man''s rage is abnormal, and his pupils are ferocious and bloodthirsty, releasing a terrible light.


    It roared up to the sky, and was enveloped by a terrible evil spirit, struggling.


    "Hiss!"


    The terrible tearing sound rippled in the valley, but disappeared in an instant.


    It''s very strange in this valley. The sound from outside can''t come in, and the sound from inside can''t go out.


    This is also why Li zedao chose to sneak attack in this magic valley.


    In short, with the disappearance of the terrible tearing sound, the arm of the demon man fell off his body, just like the leg of the roast chicken was torn off.


    In a flash, the black liquid smelled like a tap without closing the valve.


    The demon man who broke his arm roared. There was no stagnation in his body. He didn''t even look back at the traitor Infernal Affairs. He chose to plunder towards him crazily.


    Because, if this is a scam, it means that what the mouse demon said is true.


    In the past, after chi long led the demons back to the devil''s land, Pan Long chose to attack Nu Wa. Later, Pan Long fell asleep, and Nu Wa fled back to the world, and repaired the conveyor belt.


    The eight envoys left behind in the realm of God formed the avenger and began a confrontation with the eight spirits for thousands of years.


    At this time, those strong people in the divine realm are being constrained by the descendants of Nu Wa, so they have no time to care about them.


    Therefore, there are not a large number of powerful men in the divine realm outside, and there may not be the so-called pure Yang array.


    But there must be strong ones, otherwise those demons outside will not have entered the valley of demons until now.


    What''s more, at this time, it is facing Tianjiao from the demons. It is a terrible strongman with the eye of terror demons. It has no courage to fight Tianjiao from the demons at all!So it has to get out of here as fast as it can.


    Li zedao was in a trance and vomited uncontrollably, but he also knew that the demon man had broken his arm and escaped.


    The cooked duck flew away in this way. Li zedao was not angry.


    With a dull roar, he resisted the impact of dizziness and bit his tongue, struggling to catch up.


    At the same time, he bit his tongue and lips, and made a weak voice: "stop Stop it... "


    "Bang!"


    His left foot actually mixed in his right foot, the whole person fell heavily on the ground, that face heavily on the ground, but it is dizzy.


    "Lie down "I''m not a slouch!"


    Li zedao roared. It was like a caterpillar, working very hard, wriggling forward little by little.


    ¡­¡­


    As before, Princess long watched the movement around her while waiting for the savage master to come out.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, Princess Long''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and the purple pupil is already full of dignified.


    She clearly felt that there was a terrible smell coming from the valley.


    It''s magic!


    What happened to savage? How could he not suppress the last demon?


    For a moment, Princess long was worried about the safety of the savage elder.


    Her eyes stare at the mouth of the valley and clench her pink fist.


    In a flash, a terrible breath came out of her body. At the same time, a fist with dazzling blue light appeared in front of her.


    The fist was big, wrapped in a terrible smell, like a ready shell.


    A moment later, a strong evil spirit came out of the valley. At the same time, a figure appeared there, and it was about to rush out of the valley.


    Princess Long''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Empty mountain old man?


    No! It''s not the empty mountain old man, it''s the devil resurrected by the empty mountain old man''s body!


    In a flash, the ready blue fist smashed at the figure who was about to rush out of the magic valley.


    Feeling the terrible breath, the savage gave out a deafening roar. His only remaining arm clenched into a fist and smashed hard at the huge blue fist formed by the gathering of aura.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening muffle.


    The blue fist smashes incomparably, the body shape of the savage flies upside down into the valley of the devil.


    Princess long opened her mouth and vomited out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, her body shape was also plundered into the valley of demons.


    She worried about the existence of demons nearby and took the opportunity to enter the valley of demons, so she didn''t go deep.


    She stopped about a foot from the mouth of the valley, her eyes flashing purple light staring at the endless darkness in front of her.


    Soon, the demon man who became extremely exposed swept out of the darkness and appeared in front of her. His bloodthirsty and cruel eyes were staring at her.


    Princess Long''s face was so cold that she clenched her fist.


    The devil''s eyes were ferocious and bloodthirsty. He glanced at the fist and said in a frightened voice, "dragon fist?"


    It knows the terrible fist!


    In the past, it was blown to pieces by this terrible fist, even though it had extremely powerful soul body, it was almost beaten to death!


    Many of its clan friends also died under the Dragon boxing.


    "Dragon boxing!" Princess long said without expression.


    "It''s really dragon boxing! But your dragon boxing is too weak! " The devil gnashed his teeth. His eyes were bloodthirsty, ferocious and vicious.


    "It''s enough to hit you!" Said Princess long.


    Then the devil moved.


    In a flash, the evil spirit of a don''t be afraid of fiercely blows to long princess.


    Princess long looked cold, raised her fist and hit her.


    "Bang!" The evil spirit is directly exploded!


    Princess long raised her fist again and smashed it at the devil who was lying in front of her.


    A black and a white two figure crazy interweave together, blue light and black fog crazy entwine, deafening sound of air explosion constantly, for a time no one can do anything.


    Deep in the valley of the devil, a dark shadow creeps forward slowly but without stagnation, desperately.


    The unbearable dizziness turned into unimaginable pain.


    The pain came so suddenly, so uncontrollable, and so violent that Li zedao screamed out.


    Even he could hardly bear the pain.


    Because of the pain, Li zedao''s face was directly twisted into a bun.


    What''s more strange is that at this time, his body has been covered by a layer of strange frost, and bursts of white fog constantly released from him.


    Li zedao felt that there was a piece of ice in his soul, which constantly rubbed his soul.Every time he rubs, he needs a share of his pain.


    The pain increased by one point, and the strange coldness of the cold ice in the depth of the soul also increased by one point.


    In a word, the unspeakable pain spread from his soul to his whole body.


    Li zedao felt that the punishment of soul nail in the past was just the same as this kind of pain.


    Li zedao can comprehend the breath of the heavenly secrets and enter a deep sleep state.


    But he can''t.


    Because there''s a demon!


    Although Princess Gulou is there, she can stop the devil for a while, but it''s only temporary. With her strength, she can''t stop the devil in the end.


    Li zedao is more worried that if the devil is dead and becomes a soul state, it will be even more unstoppable.


    Because the eye of the devil can''t absorb the soul!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    Therefore, Li zedao endured the great pain, and he tried his best to move forward.


    Because of the pain, the cold sweat drenched his clothes.


    The cold sweat instantly solidified into ice.


    Every inch of forward wriggling, Li zedao''s body "clicks! Click! Click When it rings, there will be more ice on the ground.


    At the same time, that kind of indescribable pain has strengthened a point, if not for the terrible willpower supporting him, Li zedao would have fainted now.


    Crawling and crawling, I don''t know how long I''ve been crawling. Li zedao, whose consciousness is almost blurred, finally feels two terrible breath mingling madly over there.


    At this time, Li zedao''s face was covered by a thick layer of frost. His eyes were scattered and painful, as if he would die at any time.


    Even the eye of the devil became dull. It could be closed at any time and could not be opened from then on.


    But Li zedao was relieved.


    Because, the devil is still there, it has not had time to escape from the valley of the devil.


    Immediately, Li zedao resisted the pain like lingchi and roared: "lying trough!"


    As for why he wanted to shout these two words, Li zedao didn''t know. He just wanted to curse people, even if it was disgusting. He wanted to be the ancestor of Cao''s eighteen generations!


    After the curse, a terrible breath broke out.


    In a flash, the layer of ice that covered him burst open, and countless small pieces of ice appeared on the ground.


    But the terrible frost that stuck to the surface of his body still existed.


    They are like parasites, clinging to Li zedao''s body, devouring the heat of his body.


    Immediately, a black fog was released from the eyes of the devil very slowly. Almost, even Li zedao''s eyes and mouth were covered by the strange frost.


    As soon as he heard the sound, his breath solidified, his body was in a mess, and his little heart began to tremble.


    Tianjiao of the demons is catching up!


    He didn''t know why he had caught up until now, but he did.


    Does it mean that the terrible fog is coming?


    Out of the absolute fear of the eye of the devil, the devil was afraid and did not dare to fight.


    When Princess long heard the angry but weak voice, her heart relaxed, and her nose was sour.


    She knew that the elder savage was injured, so she had to try her best to keep the devil, otherwise she was useless, so she accelerated the attack.


    If you meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. Any timidity is fatal. Timidity will enlarge your weakness infinitely and expose your opponent''s eyes.


    When the devil begins to fight, he is no longer the devil with terrible soul.


    But Li zedao''s voice gave Princess long unlimited strength, so the situation of equal strength suddenly deviated, and the balance of victory tilted to Princess long.


    In a flash, a terrible fist hit the heart trembling devil''s chest.


    The face of the demon man was directly solidified into a ball of steamed stuffed buns. His mouth spewed out a stinking black, and his body was heavily hit on the ground!


    If the mountain is indestructible, it will be embedded into the stone.


    On the ground, a strange black fog just spread there.


    The black fog was like a group of bloodthirsty flies, feeling the taste of blood, suddenly became crazy, instantly shrouded the whole demon in it.


    Princess long stood there, staring at the scene in front of her eyes. Her mind roared violently. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    What is the black fog? How could it be so terrible?


    What''s the matter with that dark and bloodthirsty eye on the foreman''s forehead? What''s the matter with the strong evil spirit that enveloped him?


    Master savage, is he really a demon?


    Before, the Phoenix messenger said that she was entangled by the strange and terrible black fog and had to break her arm.


    The Dragon Master judged that it was the means of the devil, so the savage should be the devil remaining in the divine realm.


    After that, Princess long overturned the judgment of the dragon master. She thought that he came from the snake people. As for the black fog, it was not necessarily the means of the devil, maybe it was a magical skill that others didn''t know.


    After that, Princess long was frightened to find that the elder savage was the descendant of Nu Wa. He came from some Xumi area!


    But now, the dark, bloodthirsty and ferocious eye on his forehead, and the terrible evil spirit emanating from his body, are all stating an iron fact.


    Master savage is really a demon!


    But if he is a demon, why kill him? Is it because he is a demon with conscience? Is he already in love with the divine realm, and can''t bear to see the divine realm being slaughtered by the demons?If he was a demon, why didn''t he feel the terrible evil spirit on him before? Can''t you see the strange eye on his forehead?


    Princess long didn''t understand that her mysterious purple eyes were so complicated that she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    After half a column of incense Kung Fu, the black fog dispersed, and the demon man completely lost his trace.


    Li zedao was lying there, motionless, as if he had died.


    At this time, his whole body was covered with a strange frost, even his eyes and the terrible devil''s eye on his forehead were covered by the frost.


    From a distance, it looks like a snowman.


    Strangely, the frost was covered with a thick layer of transparent, crystal like ice.


    The ice wrapped the frost as if it were afraid of any damage.


    Li zedao was completely frozen, and became an ice sculpture that imitated the meticulous carving of a master sculptor!


    A few feet away, Princess long frowned tightly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    She didn''t know what happened to the elder savage, but she clearly felt the terrible cold released from the ice sculpture, as if the ice sculpture was carved with soul or evil spirit.


    Because only the soul of Zhiyin and the evil spirit can have such terrible coldness.


    Shocked, Princess Long''s face became extremely ugly.


    Because, she can''t feel the evil spirit released from the savage master again, and even she can''t feel the breath of the savage master, which means that the savage master is dead?


    Or is the strange frost and the layer of ice covering the outside too thick, completely blocking the breath of the savage elder?


    Princess long thought about it. She clenched her fist and hit the ice sculpture.


    She tried to break the ice and save the savage.


    But she dare not too hard, too hard, she worried about the savage elder''s body also smashed into pieces.


    There was a dull sound.


    Princess long looked at the undamaged ice sculpture and frowned even more.


    Princess long raised her fist again and added gravity.


    The ice sculpture is still intact.


    Then he strengthened again, but there was still no crack on the ice sculpture.


    Princess long took a deep breath. In a flash, a fist with blue light appeared, and then the fist was like a huge hammer. With a trace of fear, it hit the ice sculpture hard.


    "Boom!" There was a deafening dull sound.


    The ice sculpture flew out like a broken kite. A moment later, it fell heavily on the ground.


    But strangely, the surface of the ice sculpture, let alone cracks, is still smooth and transparent without any trace.


    Princess long frowned, and her little face was full of emotion.


    She knew how terrible her fist was. Because she thought her fist was extremely terrible, she understood how hard the ice was.


    It seems that it is as hard as this magic mountain. It can''t be broken by any force at all. It can only be split by breaking the sky axe.


    Princess long is not reconciled, but also worried about the safety of the savage elder, so she raised her fist again and smashed the ice sculpture.


    I don''t know how long later, Princess long was panting and sweating.


    All day long, her arms were extremely painful, as if tens of thousands of ants were gnawing at her fists. She couldn''t lift them any more.


    Because the whole space was covered by the cold feeling released by the ice sculpture, the sweat of Princess long quickly condensed into ice.


    Princess long sat down feebly and looked at the ice sculpture with complicated eyes.


    She doesn''t know what happened, and she doesn''t know if the savage is dead Probably not dead, don''t we all say that shameless people can usually live longer?


    She also knows what''s wrong with the ice, but she can''t break it.


    Princess long adjusted her breath for a while, thinking what to do next.


    All the demons who broke the seal and escaped from the heaven were probably solved by the savage master Princess long is not sure whether it is true.


    Therefore, she decided to continue to guard at the mouth of the valley of the devil.


    Naturally, the ice sculpture has to be moved out.


    So there was a woman and an ice sculpture in the mouth of the valley.


    From time to time, the woman punched the ice sculpture, and sometimes the ice sculpture was lifted up and smashed against the impregnable wall.


    But no matter how the woman tossed, the surface of the ice sculpture was still very smooth, even without a scratch.


    More often, women sit there quietly, the precious eyes that release purple light appear so complex looking at the ice sculpture.


    One day, there was an extra fire at the mouth of magic valley. An ice sculpture was roasted on the fire like a broiler.However, no matter how fierce the fire is, there is no sign that the ice sculpture is melting. On the contrary, the light of the fire reflected on the ice sculpture adds a sense of mystery to the ice sculpture and makes it look more beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao fell into a space.


    He doesn''t know how he came here, but he knows where it is because he is the master of this place!


    This is the world in the eyes of the devil.


    This is a dark, twisted, fuzzy space with a terrible sense of oppression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    Li zedao is the master of this space of terror, naturally not affected by his terrible sense of oppression.


    When anything comes here, it will be crushed by the terrible pressure and finally disappear into the invisible.


    But there is something else, that is the soul.


    This space can absorb people and crush their bodies, but there is no way to crush those souls into debris and make them disappear.


    So there are ten souls in this space.


    Those who are absorbed, they become ghosts! Their souls wander in this space unconsciously, and even become a part of this space.


    So this space can also be said to be a small hell.


    At this time, there are eight more souls in this terrible and gloomy space.


    What''s different is that these eight spirits have consciousness and extremely terrible means.


    Naturally, they are the eight demons who managed to escape from the heaven, but they were cheated and attacked by Tianjiao Infernal Affairs of the demons, and then absorbed into this space.


    After they came in, they found that they couldn''t get out, and once they came out, they were cheated and betrayed by their clansmen.


    So they are very sad, very angry, and their hearts are occupied by great hatred.


    They began to curse the heavenly pride and Infernal Affairs of the demons while smashing the surrounding space with strong means.


    They tried to open the cage, just as they had opened the seal of Nu Wa before.


    They thought that no matter how powerful and terrifying this space is, it will certainly not be as good as the magic cave.


    So they are quite confident.


    When the first man, buck, began to rampage in this space, the damage was still within the scope of the eye of the devil, and all its attacks were absorbed by the eye of the devil, so Li zedao could not feel it.


    But when the seven demons are furious together, the eye of the devil can only support them.


    After all, the attack comes from the inside, not the outside, so it''s going to be unbearable.


    As a result, some of the demon''s attacks are not absorbed by it.


    Those attacks directly affect Li zedao''s soul.


    Therefore, when Li zedao''s soul was hit hard, he was so dizzy that he didn''t know all about it. Even in the end, when the magic eye space couldn''t bear it, it was no longer dizzy, but painful.


    Endless pain! More pain than lingchi!


    Because the evil spirit is extremely cold, Li zedao''s whole body is covered with a strange frost!


    When the last devil was inhaled into the space of the devil''s eye, Li zedao seemed to feel the distress signal from a weak voice, and he was brought into the space.


    He knew that it was the eye of the devil that sent the distress signal.


    He is now the master of the eye of the devil. Once the eye of the devil bursts out, his soul will be seriously damaged. Therefore, the eye of the devil with spirituality directly guides Li zedao into this space.


    The eye of the devil has sent some messages to Li zedao. He must stop the eight demons with terrible souls, or he will die.


    As for the thick layer of ice covering the frost, which could not be broken even by Princess Long''s fist, it was the means of the eye of the devil.


    In this way, the owner can be protected to the greatest extent and not be infringed by the outside world.


    When Li zedao came into this space, these demons stopped venting their anger towards these spaces, and the twisted figures surrounded Li zedao directly.


    The anger released from their pupils was enough to turn Li zedao into dust.


    Surrounded by these eight formidable demons, Li zedao said that it was false not to be nervous.


    His little heart was shaking wildly, and his scalp was numb.


    Li zedao wanted to give himself an ear photon, thinking how could he be such a fool?


    Since the eye of the devil can''t absorb the soul, it means that the space of the eye of the devil can''t compress the soul.


    Generally, the soul is OK. After all, it is an unconscious breath, which can be ignored completely.


    But these eight demons have extremely terrible soul bodies. Even they can break the seal of Nu Wa, let alone the eye space of demons.


    If you inhale them into the space of the eye of the devil, what is it if you don''t want to die?


    "Infernal Affairs!"


    "Why do you do that? Why do you surrender to God? Why did you betray Lord chi long? Why did you attack us? "


    Barker, the first demon to be attacked, roared in a low voice. His voice was full of resentment and endless sorrow!


    It''s really humiliating, angry and heartbreaking that Tianjiao of the powerful demons has become a running dog in the divine realm!


    Li zedao knows that it''s impossible to fight, let alone the magic eye space. Once a violent conflict breaks out, it will only make the magic eye feel painful.The pain of the eye of the devil is its own pain.


    So, you can''t fight!


    Can''t fight, can only continue to cheat! Anyway, these demons have been trapped for thousands of years, and their brains are basically dull.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and thought it was time to start his real performance.


    He looked up at this twisted figure, he clearly felt the other side''s anger and bloodthirsty emotion, so he became angry.


    He made a deafening roar, giving people the feeling that he was not an excuse, he was venting his anger of being wronged, he was pouring out his grievances.


    "Surrender to God? Betray Lord chi long? You are slandering! It''s a blasphemy to the demons


    These demons were so angry that their bodies were extremely distorted.


    If this traitor is really shameless, the facts have already been put in front of him. How dare he still argue so cunningly?


    "What are you talking to him about? Let it go at once


    "That is, his existence is blaspheming the powerful demons and the great Chilong! It''s blaspheming our kingdom


    "Kill him! Break the damn space


    "No, it should break this damn space by itself!"


    "Yes, yes, it should be!"


    Li zedao ignored the murderous spirit of those demons, his voice became gloomy, and he was wronged to death. If you don''t believe me, you can''t help it.


    "I didn''t betray Lord chi long, I didn''t become a running dog in the divine realm, I didn''t feel ashamed of my blood! I did it for a reason! "


    As soon as these demons heard this, they were even more furious, so they had to kill the shameless one alive.


    Nima, we are all reasonable demons. How can we wrongly you?


    Do you really think we''re stupid?


    They decided that they did not want to listen to any of the explanations of Infernal Affairs, even a word.


    But because this traitor is also the pride of the demons, and has extremely terrible eyes of the demons, he is more or less afraid.


    So no one took the lead, so Li zedao still stood there and continued to pour out his grievances in a very low voice.


    "I do this because I know that you adults all have extremely powerful soul bodies. Even the eye of the devil can''t hurt you at all!"


    "In addition, you can think about it carefully. With your ability, even the seal of Nu Wa can be broken. Naturally, you can easily break the magic eye space! If I were a traitor, would I be stupid enough to absorb you into the eyes of the devil? Put yourself in danger? "


    Li zedao raised his head and looked at these demons with questioning eyes.


    When these demons heard this, they were all stunned. It seems that this is what happened.


    If he is a traitor, he must not be a fool. After all, a fool can''t be a traitor! Since he''s not a fool, he can''t make such a move, which may seriously damage his soul.


    "But I can draw you into the eye of the devil to get a chance that may cause the whole divine realm to riot or even perish!"


    Li Ze''s moral speech is strict and self-defense, but he is extremely distressed. He looks like he has been greatly wronged.


    These demons were stunned again. Seeing that he looked so miserable, they thought that they really misunderstood him? What is the significance of his action? Do it as a last resort?


    Wait, didn''t you decide not to listen to any of his excuses?


    Forget it, we are all reasonable people. Naturally, we can''t unjustly punish a devil who has worked hard for the devil Kingdom and Lord chi long for no reason.


    Buck frowned and looked at Tianjiao from the demons. He said in a cold voice, "Infernal Affairs, please make it clear. What''s the matter?"


    Li zedao took a few deep breaths and calmed his mood. His voice became low and sincere.


    "You adults don''t know. In fact, I have been in contact with the eight envoys of Nu Wa in secret all the time. This time, you adults were able to escape from the devil''s cave. I went to ask the eight envoys to gather in front of the devil''s cave and open the seal."


    That''s right. You can''t get out without me. Thank me!


    As soon as these demons heard this, their pupils all widened, and their eyes that looked at Li zedao had changed.


    How could there be such a thing?


    It''s no wonder that although it has become much weaker, there will be a gap in the still powerful seal.


    It was because of that opening that they finally came out.


    Otherwise, even if the seal becomes weak, they will be trapped for decades or even hundreds of years, until the seal itself disappears, and then they will be able to break through the seal.


    Li zedao glanced at these demons one by one and said, "as for why we should join hands with those descendants of Nu Wa Although it was the intervention of Fanyu before that led to the failure of Lord chi long''s great campaign! ""But after that, Nu Wa got what she deserved. She was betrayed by chi long, and many powerful people died and injured."


    "It is said that there is no eternal enemy, so at this time, the devil Kingdom and the mortal kingdom can naturally join hands."


    These demons nodded deeply.


    At this time, the original hatred can really be put aside, and the powerful enemy of the divine realm can be dealt with together.


    "You don''t need to explain about joining hands with the descendants of Nu Wa. You are right." Buck and others expressed understanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    Li zedao nodded and said: "in a word, I and the eight envoys in front of Nu Wa have secretly worked out a flawless plan to destroy the divine realm, and letting you adults come out is one of the most critical steps But unexpectedly, it was misunderstood by you adults. "


    Li zedao''s face was dark, and he was wronged by heaven.


    Then the conversation changed and began to self-criticism: "of course, it''s also my fault. If you have nothing to do, please make it clear to the adults first."


    These demons, you see me, I see you are all embarrassed to sit down in front of Li zedao, intending to listen to what he said.


    "Infernal Affairs, what kind of plan are you talking about?"


    Li zedao considered his words and said, "you all know how magical the eye of the demons is. We can take it off and hide it at any time."


    "As the eye of the devil was removed, my evil spirit was hidden. Even the spirits and the envoys of Nu Wa could not feel my evil spirit."


    "That''s how I escaped the wave after wave of pursuit and killing of the powerful in the divine realm for thousands of years!"


    These demons all nodded. They had heard of the magic of the eye of the devil for a long time.


    Tianjiao of the demon clan can really take off the eye of the devil at any time to attract other people''s attention.


    This also makes other demons feel uncomfortable but helpless. After all, that kind of behavior is not much different from showing off their wealth.


    "For tens of millions of years, I have not been idle except to avoid the pursuit of the powerful in the divine realm. I have been looking for one thing, and I have got the most critical clues." Li zedao''s face suddenly became hot.


    These demons have long been infected by Li zedao''s emotions. They think they misunderstood the pride of the demons. They are very embarrassed.


    At this time, they follow his way of thinking, and their emotions become restless.


    "What is it?"


    Li zedao took a deep breath and said, "broken sky axe!"


    "Broken sky axe?"


    Because of the extreme shock, the bodies of these demons were all distorted, and they were almost out of their wits.


    In the past, it was the God of fire holding the sky breaking axe that split the mountain which was difficult for the devil to cross and cut out a valley of demons.


    After that, he splits the magic mountain again and exposes the hidden conveyor belt leading to the Magic Kingdom. Then he splits the conveyor belt and completely opens the door of the Magic Kingdom.


    After that, chi long led the demons to set foot on the land of God and began the greatest battle.


    After splitting the conveyor belt, Vulcan disappeared.


    Some people say that the sky breaking axe is a supernatural thing outside the sky. Except Pangu, if anyone uses it forcibly, it will be swallowed up.


    It is precisely because of the use of the sky breaking axe that the God of fire was engulfed and disappeared.


    It is also said that the God of fire fled into the devil''s land.


    Others say that the God of fire was killed by the furious Pan Long.


    Anyway, in a word, the God of fire completely lost his trace, and the sky breaking axe also disappeared.


    Thousands of years ago, when chi long went to the God of war, he was also trying to find the whereabouts of Po Tian ax. His footprints covered almost all the places in the God of war except the Dragon City, but he never saw his shadow.


    "Have you found the whereabouts of Po Tian ax?" Buck spoke with difficulty.


    "Exactly so!"


    Because of the shock, the body shape of these demons was even more distorted.


    "Come on, where is the sky breaking axe?"


    Li zedao was silent for a moment and said, "dragon city! Dragon palace


    "What?"


    The demons were stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    In their opinion, the Dragon Palace should be the most unlikely place, but the sky breaking axe is in the Dragon Palace.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and said: "in fact, in the past, the God of fire did not disappear. He was killed by Panlong. Then, the sky breaking axe naturally fell into Panlong''s hands. Then Panlong fell into deep sleep, and the sky breaking axe lay quietly in the Dragon Palace."


    "I see."


    These in the shock of the devil deeply thought ran nodded, so it makes sense.


    "As for why Pan Long didn''t show his sky breaking axe when Lord chi long was fighting in Shenyu, it was because the sky breaking axe was used to create heaven and earth, not to hurt the enemy, otherwise the God of fire would not have died in Pan Long''s hands."


    This was speculated by Li zedao. Whether it is true or not, Li zedao is not very clear.


    However, these demons nodded their heads and thought that what Infernal Affairs said was true, which made us suddenly open up.


    Li zedao added: "as you all know, the dragon city itself is a terrible defensive formation. Even the old chi long can''t break the formation and invade the city."


    These demons nodded again. They had seen the power of dragon city.In the past, they fought to the dragon city through the valley of demons. However, they were blocked under the city and could not break into the city at all.


    This is no doubt quite irritating, but it is impossible for them to do anything about it.


    In the end, we have to turn around and kill somewhere else.


    Li zedao continued: "not to mention that after the great formation was transformed by the strong of the divine realm again, it could recognize the blood of the mortals in the mortal realm and the blood of the demons in the demon realm. Once the blood of the mortals and the demons in the mortal realm approaches, the great formation will be activated."


    All the demons were moved.


    The defensive array itself is quite terrible. After such a transformation, it naturally becomes even more terrible.


    "Therefore, the eight messengers who lead the Fanyu people can''t get close to the dragon city at all. Your honor, the demons who hide in the Shenyu can''t either."


    Li zedao''s voice was filled with a trace of strong pride. It''s true that I''m such a bull. I''d like to worship him.


    "But I can be a member of the demon family!"


    "Once I take off the eye of the devil, I can completely hide the evil spirit in my body. In addition, I have been in the divine realm for a long time, and naturally I am also infected with the breath of the divine realm. Therefore, the great array has no response to me, and I can go in and out of the divine dragon city freely."


    These demons are awed and praised. They are really a family of demons. It''s really amazing that they can make such amazing moves. It''s really enviable.


    Because of shame, these demons began to flatter.


    Li zedao repeatedly said that it was nothing, but it was a face that was right, that was such a powerful expression.


    Li zedao''s face became dignified and said, "only, I can only enter the dragon city. If I want to enter the Dragon Palace and steal the broken sky axe, it''s a fool''s dream."


    The faces of these demons also become dignified. Yes, even if you know that the sky breaking axe is in the Dragon Palace, even if Infernal Affairs can hide the evil Qi on your body, you still can''t enter the Dragon Palace.


    Li zedao''s eyes released a brilliant light, which was so hot and dazzling that he almost burned the distorted figures.


    "So I worked out a very detailed plan with the eight envoys of Nu Wa Of course, I put forward this plan. As for the eight envoys, they just perfected some details. "


    Flattery sounds again. It''s really the pride of the demons. Even the powerful messengers around Nu Wa have to obey his orders. What a long face!


    "Infernal Affairs, tell me what your plan is."


    Mark''s eyes are so hot and adoring when he looks at Li zedao. He has long forgotten that this guy attacked them before.


    Li zedao''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and said, "the first step of our plan is to incarnate myself as a man in the divine realm and get close to a woman."


    The devil looked at each other: "woman?"


    Li zedao looked at the devil who was finally attacked by him and said, "that''s the woman who started with you at the mouth of the devil''s valley."


    The devil exclaimed, "dragon boxing? Is she a dragon


    "She is Princess long, the most dazzling dragon vein in the Dragon Palace, and the most powerful contender for the position of the future Dragon Emperor, none of them!"


    Li zedao''s eyes became very hot and shameless, and said: "the first step of our plan is to use my power to Princess long Cough... "


    Li Ze Dao coughed a few, this just arrogantly open mouth: "beautiful male plan!"


    The eyes of these demons were wide, with a look of wonder on their faces.


    Then a deafening flattery broke out, indicating that the plan was too perfect, and only heavenly pride from the demons like Infernal Affairs could come up with it.


    In a word, these demons were not shocked by Li zedao''s shamelessness, but showed that the plan was perfect and highly successful.


    In their eyes, Tianjiao of the demons really has an extremely powerful charm, especially the magic eye, which is really fascinating.


    Therefore, it''s very suitable for Infernal Affairs to play a good trick on Princess long.


    That''s what bullshit Princess long is sure to be fascinated by Infernal Affairs.


    The reaction of these demons was really beyond Li zedao''s expectation. Originally, he felt that they would be struck by thunder. Unexpectedly, he began to cheer, as if the revolution had won a major victory.


    I can''t help being speechless.


    At the moment, her head was slightly raised, and she was as proud as a big white goose. She continued: "as you all think, Princess long has been completely fascinated by my charm. She has proposed to the old dragon emperor that I should enter the Dragon Palace and become her husband. In this way, I can enter the Dragon Palace smoothly and get the chance to find the sky axe."


    Li zedao''s voice became excited, like beating chicken blood: "once I find the sky axe, then I will again split the conveyor belt leading to the demon Kingdom, split the door leading to the God Kingdom, then you and I will be able to welcome the arrival of Lord chi long."


    As soon as these demons heard this, they became very excited and their bodies were seriously distorted.Then there were deafening cheers.


    Li zedao wiped a cold sweat secretly, thinking that he had cheated these damned demons for the time being.


    After a while, Li zedao continued: "although Princess long is in love with me, I''m not a dragon vein after all. Therefore, the old dragon emperor and other dragon veins extremely reject this matter..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    As soon as these demons heard it, they seemed to be humiliated. Each of them became furious and accused those dragon veins.


    Tianjiao of the demons in the demon Kingdom marries Princess long, who has already put down her position and has to endure nausea, OK?


    How can you still reject it? Really ignorant!


    Li zedao nodded his head, saying that you were right.


    After these demons angrily sprayed the Dragon veins, Li zedao immediately said: "so, I started planning with the eight messengers, and finally decided to create a wonderful opportunity to make those dragon veins shut up. I succeeded in persuading them to destroy the weakened conveyor belt and let you come out."


    "The old Dragon Emperor said that as long as I can stop the adults who break the seal and escape from the devil''s cave, he will not object to my being with Princess long. Then I can live in the Dragon Palace."


    When these demons heard this, all of them suddenly realized and completely understood.


    It''s really the pride of the demons. It''s amazing that they can get along with this powerful trick of killing two birds with one stone.


    This not only allows them to escape from the den, but also gives Infernal Affairs an excellent opportunity.


    Li zedao stood up, bowed deeply to these demons, and said: "because Princess long is simple, but she is not a fool. In addition, there are ten strong men in the divine realm outside. In order not to let them see the clue, I have nothing to do. First, I have to talk to you. I choose to attack you secretly and kill several demons..."


    Li zedao''s expression became painful and he said: "although I had to do it, I still slaughtered my compatriots after all. So when Lord chi long''s tall and mighty figure comes to the divine realm again, I will commit suicide and repay the lives of the demons who died in my hands. "


    As soon as these demons listen to it, they quickly criticize the Tianjiao of the Tianmo clan, saying that it''s stupid for you to have such an idea.


    This is also for Lord chi long to fight in the divine realm again. If those demons who died in your hands know that they will not blame you, but also think that you killed Infernal Affairs well. They are too valuable to die.


    "I''m really sorry not to commit suicide." Li zedao''s face was in agony to the extreme, and the big black tears fell down.


    These demons quickly comfort again, a pair of if you still have this idea, that is sorry God domain, sorry Tianmo family, sorry chi long adult posture.


    Lord chi long, Shenyu and the demons will be proud of what you have done.


    Li zedao eased his mood and made a brief statement about his future plan.


    It''s just how to fool Princess long into the Dragon Palace to find the whereabouts of Po Tian ax.


    "In a word, I can only aggrieve you to live in this space, because I really don''t know how to let you out."


    "Of course, you can smash this place by all means, and then you can go out Of course, I was not far away from death at that time


    These demons are awkwardly guilty and express Infernal Affairs. You are joking.


    Li zedao''s voice became excited again: "in time, when Lord chi long leads the demons and thousands of demons into the divine realm, the clan leader of the demons will naturally have a way to let you go out."


    "Infernal Affairs, don''t worry to carry out your plan. We''ll be here waiting for your good news and the arrival of Lord chi long!"


    Buck said excitedly.


    Other demons also expressed their apologies.


    Naturally, there are many loopholes in Li zedao''s lies. However, the idea of these silly demons is really simple, so they can''t see the so-called loopholes at all.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. If I stay here too long, those damned people in Shenyu will be suspicious."


    The demons nodded quickly.


    Infernal Affairs, you hurry to carry out your plan, get the sky axe as soon as possible, smash the conveyor belt, and meet chi long.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a fire outside the valley of demons. What is barbecued on the fire is not roast chicken or sheep, but an ice sculpture.


    Strangely, no matter how strong the fire is, there is no sign that the ice surface of the ice sculpture will melt at all. It is still cold and piercing.


    Princess long frowned at the ice sculpture. She didn''t know what to do.


    It''s been seven days. The elder savage is still trapped in this strange ice sculpture. Won''t he die like this?


    Princess long kept comforting herself, no, no, how could he die like this?


    But this ice sculpture Princess long has a headache.


    Princess long also thought about taking the ice sculptures back to the dragon master, who might have a way to break the ice and save people.


    But they are worried that the dragon master will directly blow the ice sculpture, including the savage elders wrapped in it, into pieces.


    They have a reason to do it, and they have to do it.Even from Princess Long''s point of view, she seems to have to do the same.


    After all, the elder savages, whether they are the demons or the descendants of Nu Wa, are a great threat to the divine realm, the Dragon Palace, the dragon vein, the divine world and the dragon master.


    Even if he didn''t have the idea of subverting the divine realm, the blood flowing from him was not reassuring.


    But Princess long didn''t want to do that, because like her, the elder savages considered the problem from the standpoint of thousands of weak people in Shenyu.


    They are not willing to destroy their peace and take their lives.


    So, she came to the valley of demons, and was ready to guard the entrance of the valley for many years, so the elder savage also came.


    Dragon Master, they are not, so they didn''t come. The eight messengers stopped the way, but it was just an excuse.


    If they were forced to break through with the idea of dying together, the eight envoys would not dare to stop them.


    "Click! Click! Click


    Just then, a slight movement came.


    Long princess that pair of purple pupil suddenly stare big, full of surprise.


    She clearly saw that the ice sculpture in front of her started to tremble slightly, and then there was no crack.


    Are you going to break the ice?


    Then, the cracks spread in all directions. Soon, the whole ice sculpture was full of cracks.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the ice sculptures burst directly, and the cracked ice disappeared directly. Then, the thick layer of frost wrapped by cold ice disappeared.


    Li zedao''s figure appeared in front of Princess long again.


    The purple pupil of Princess long is bright, but her nose is slightly sour.


    "Bang!"


    Li zedao''s whole body fell heavily into the burning fire.


    "Ah


    Li zedao screamed, and the whole person jumped up in the fire.


    "Your sister, you want to burn me!"


    After half a column incense Kung Fu, Li zedao quite angry looking at Princess long.


    Princess long looked at the black face of the savage master, but she thought it was funny.


    Just now the scene of the savage elder jumping in the fire looked so interesting that he was smoking.


    "Why did you bake me on the fire?" Li Ze asked, "do you think I''m roast chicken?"


    "I couldn''t break the ice, so I wanted to see if the fire could melt it." Princess long pointed to the fire and explained seriously.


    Li zedao doesn''t know what to say. He can''t understand why this woman can always explain for granted.


    "How long have I been frozen?" Asked Li zedao.


    He naturally knew that the ice was the masterpiece of the eye of the devil. In order to protect its owner''s icy body from being invaded by Princess long.


    "Seven days." Said Princess long.


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, seven days?


    He remembered that he had only been in that space for an hour or two. It seemed that there was a completely different time difference between the dark space and the outside.


    Princess long looked at the bloodthirsty and dark eye on Li zedao''s forehead and felt the terrible evil spirit released from him.


    Can''t help asking: "is the elder savage the descendant of Nu Wa or the devil?"


    Li zedao pulled the bead off her forehead, and Princess Long''s pupil widened again, as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Does it matter who I am now?" Li zedao glanced at the woman and asked.


    Princess long thought about it and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Whether he is a demon or a descendant of Nu Wa, or a snake, her attitude towards him will not change.


    Princess long said, "it''s not important, but I''m very curious."


    Li zedao glanced at the woman and said, "then you are curious."


    "Well."


    "In any case, the demons who escaped from the den have been solved." Li zedao is right. That''s what I look like.


    Li zedao didn''t mean to say "temporarily".


    As for men, they always like to act like calves in front of beautiful women. Naturally, he didn''t mean to say that he was almost killed by the eight demons.


    Princess long nodded, thinking that the reason why the savage master became an ice sculpture was to deal with those demons who were absorbed by the black fog released by that eye.


    It''s a good way to deal with demons by means of demons.


    Princess Long''s indifferent reaction made Li zedao a little annoyed.


    At this time, shouldn''t it be a look of worship?


    "Now that the enemy has been solved, we can have a good chat You should not forget that you have to promise me three conditions? "Li zedao sat down by the fire.


    He was burned a few holes on his buttocks, exposing some spring light. When he sat down, he felt more secure, just a little bit biting his buttocks.


    Princess long nodded to show that she had not forgotten.


    Li zedao looked at Princess long and said, "I don''t know if you know one thing. I don''t know if your dragon masters know one thing."


    Princess long asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li zedao didn''t say it immediately, but looked at the mouth of the devil''s Valley and said, "do you know where the conveyor belt from the divine realm to the devil''s realm is?"


    "In the magic mountain." Said Princess long.


    "Go and have a look." Li zedao''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    Princess long nodded: "go and have a look."


    She also wanted to see what the conveyor belt split by Vulcan looked like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    Half an hour later, at the foot of the magic mountain.


    Princess long looked up at the towering magic mountain and said, "I heard that the conveyor belt is located in a cave in the middle of the magic mountain."


    "It''s true." Li zedao also looked up at the magic mountain shrouded by the evil spirit.


    Before, when he fooled the demons, he asked questions about the conveyor belt, and the answer was that the conveyor belt was located in a huge cave in the middle of the magic mountain.


    The nameless cave is the name of the cave.


    This name made Li zedao''s mood fluctuate so much that he almost burst into tears.


    Because there is also a five name cave in the realm of God, through which he came to this place.


    "Is the eye of the savage master uncomfortable?" Princess long saw a drop of tears from the corner of Li zedao''s eye.


    Li zedao wiped it off and said, "the sequelae of using magic eye."


    "Oh."


    Li zedao was speechless: "why do I think you don''t believe my explanation?"


    Princess long said, "I don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go."


    Li zedao was too lazy to talk to this woman who had no eyesight. He took the lead in plundering upward.


    Princess long followed.


    Half an hour later, they appeared in front of a huge cave in the middle of the mountain.


    But the cave was dark. I didn''t know its depth, and there were bursts of cold and bloodthirsty evil spirit.


    In the past, chi long led the demons to rush out of this magic mountain and step into the land of God. Since then, the whole magic mountain has been enveloped by a strong evil spirit and will never leave.


    Both of them are strong men who are close to the cultivation of the quasi spiritual realm. Even those demons are ignored. Naturally, they ignore these demons that make people feel like falling into the ice cave.


    Looking at each other, they entered the cave one after the other.


    The cave is very deep. I don''t know where to go, and it''s very quiet. Li zedao can even hear the heartbeat of Princess long.


    About two hours later, a light suddenly appeared in front of the cave.


    The light is colorful, just like the rainbow after the rain.


    In this dark, the appearance of the colorful light is so abrupt, so eye-catching, but so mysterious, it makes people feel incredible.


    It''s like the messenger of Paradise came to this hell to help all living beings with colorful auspicious clouds.


    The appearance of this colorful light is naturally within Li zedao''s expectation.


    He quietly looked at the colorful light, and the scenes that once happened in Fanyu appeared in his mind. His emotions became extremely complicated.


    The purple pupil of long Princess stares round, the brain is violent roar, the mind was completely attracted in the past.


    Princess long pointed to the light and said: "elder savage, is that the light released from the conveyor belt?"


    Li zedao took a deep breath, forced himself to suppress the extremely bad mood, and said: "it''s not the light from the conveyor belt."


    Long Princess eyes surprised swept Li zedao one eye, unexpectedly is not? What''s that?


    Li zedao didn''t respond. She swept forward. Princess long quickly followed.


    In front of us is a narrow passage. The mysterious colorful light attracts people''s eyes at the end of the passage, just like the lighthouse on the vast sea and the only firefly in the night.


    So dazzling, so beautiful, give people infinite hope.


    Under the guidance of such light, Li zedao and Princess long continued to walk through the passage.


    I don''t know how long later, they just feel that this colorful light is more and more dazzling.


    All of a sudden, they just feel that their sight suddenly becomes bright.


    But they have been placed in a huge cave that can hold ten thousand people.


    Every corner of the cave is filled with colorful light, which looks extremely mysterious and soul stirring.


    Strangely, the top of the cave is actually a starry sky with a few stars, just like this is not the top of the cave is not closed, but can see the sky outside.


    But it''s not right, because this is the magic mountain, this is the magic land, this is the land of eternal night, and you can''t see the stars, so where are the stars?


    What is more attractive is the breathtaking wonder in the middle of the cave.


    But there is a colorful column, light body soars to the sky, the colorful column is like the broad tree trunk, a few encircling can''t hold it.


    "This..."


    In the past, Princess long, who disdained to take a second look at anything, was completely attracted by the spectacle in front of her. She was completely shocked. She couldn''t find any words to describe her agitated mood at this moment.


    Li zedao quietly looked at the colorful light column. His eyes had already been shrouded by the mist, and the past was vivid.


    as like as two peas in the field, there is also a nameless hole in the nameless cave.It is through the pillar of light that he came to the realm of God!


    In this flash, he has been in Shenyu for more than two years.


    I don''t know if the year here is also equal to the year of Fanyu? Or has it been one day and one year? If so, dream Chen elder sister their grave head not only already long grass, can even say is ancient tomb?


    It is better that a day in the universe equals a year in the realm of God.


    "Do you know what this is?" Li zedao looks at the shocked Princess long.


    He remembered that when he saw the colorful light pillar before, he was also so shocked that he didn''t know what kind of words to use to describe his completely shocked mood.


    Princess Long''s eyes were hard. She moved away from the colorful light column, looked at the elder savage, and shook her head.


    She thought this was the conveyor belt through the divine realm, but the elder savage said it was not.


    "This is the colorful wall!" Li said.


    "Seven colored walls?" Princess long was confused.


    "You must know that before the conveyor belt was broken, only Panlong, Nu Wa and chi long, who were strong in the spirit world, were able to reach other planes through the conveyor belt at will."


    "But when the conveyor belt is broken, everyone can go through the broken conveyor belt to another plane."


    "So, it''s not so much a conveyor belt as a closed door. Only Panlong, Nuwa and Chilong are qualified to enter!"


    Princess long nodded. She knew something about the conveyor belt.


    "In this case, have you ever thought that Panlong has fallen asleep, and there is no guardian God in the divine realm, why chi long does not come to the divine realm?"


    Princess Long''s eyes widened slightly. She had never thought about it.


    Li Ze pointed to the colorful pillar of light and said, "chi long didn''t want to come, but he couldn''t, because the door was blocked by the colorful wall! Chi long, it can''t break this wall! "


    Princess long looked at Li Ze thoughtfully and said, "is this colorful wall built by Nu Wa? With a terrible seal? "


    "Just know."


    Princess long is silent. She knows that the purpose of the savage master''s bringing her here is to make her believe that he didn''t lie. In the past, Pan Long was ungrateful and stabbed Nu Wa.


    Li zedao knew what Princess long thought in her heart and said, "it''s just one of the purposes to let you know what happened in the past."


    "More importantly, I want you to know a terrible fact."


    When Princess long saw that Li zedao''s face was dignified, her face became dignified.


    Li Ze pointed to the colorful wall and said, "nothing is eternal! How to repair the broken things will become fragile. "


    Princess Long''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "Naturally, the colorful wall is not eternal. No matter whether you believe it or not, the colorful wall that can stop chi long''s steps has cracks!"


    "The repaired conveyor belt that can block other demons is also in danger."


    Princess Long''s face became as white as paper.


    "Just now I said, I don''t know if you know one thing, and I don''t know if the Dragon Master behind you knows one thing. That thing refers to this thing."


    "It seems that you don''t know," Li said


    Princess long nodded: "I don''t know."


    She was very sure that they did not know about it, just as they never thought that the demons sealed in the cave would come out.


    Li zedao''s tone became solemn: "whether you believe it or not, hundreds of years? Maybe in a shorter time, the crack on the colorful wall will become bigger and bigger. "


    "Then, it will collapse completely!"


    "Immediately, the conveyor belt wrapped by the colorful wall will be broken again."


    "At that time, chi long will lead the demons to sweep the holy land again! There is no Panlong in Shenyu, and there is no Nuwa. Who will stop chi long then? "


    Princess long was silent for a while. Suddenly, her purple pupil gave off a very strong purple light.


    She looks at Li zedao.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Li zedao is a little nervous.


    Although I''m really handsome, you can''t stare at me with such hot eyes.


    "I believe that with the senior''s qualification, he must have broken through into the realm of spirit at that time. By then, he will be able to stop chi long." Princess long said with certainty.


    Li Ze Dao Leng Leng, extremely speechless said: "girls blind worship is not good."


    Princess long shook her head: "there is no blindness."


    "Then keep worshiping. Don''t stop."


    "Well." Princess long nodded seriously.


    Li zedao is speechless. Does this woman really know what worship is? If you really adore me, you should hold your hands and your eyes at me now.Then I give you a smile, you start to feel dizzy, I don''t know the world, I wish I could die on the spot.


    What are you doing?


    Li zedao didn''t bother to teach this woman what worship is. He took a deep breath and said, "although I was probably a strong one in spiritual cultivation at that time, why did I fight with a monster like Panlong? Why don''t I find a way to repair the fence now and stop that happening completely? "


    "At least, drag it on for thousands of years, don''t you?"


    Princess long was silent for a while and said, "what I want to repair is the wall from the divine realm to the mortal realm?"


    Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly. Isn''t this woman stupid?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    Then he said angrily, "do you know how embarrassing it would be for me to expose me like this?"


    "No, who do you think I am? I''m a very loving person, OK? Will I have the heart to see that tens of thousands of innocent and weak people in the divine realm have been deprived of their basic right to exist? I will also mend the wall that blocks chi long''s way by the way, OK


    "The elder is very kind." Said Princess long.


    This is from the bottom of my heart, not flattery.


    Although more or less influenced by Li zedao, Princess long has not yet learned how to flatter.


    Li zedao was even more irritated: "why is it so hard to be praised by you?"


    Princess long thought about it and said, "maybe it''s because I don''t know how to praise people. I will study hard."


    Li zedao didn''t know what to say. He finally understood what is called topic terminator.


    It''s too tired to chat with this woman. Any word can choke you to death.


    Let savage elder angry, Princess long also some guilt, quickly added: "I also want to stop this kind of thing, so in the future, what the elder said, I will do."


    "Really?" Li zedao didn''t believe it.


    If I ask you to wash your feet, will you do it?


    Remembering that he had the opportunity to let dragon pulse wash his feet, Li zedao shivered uncontrollably and felt that this trip to Shenyu was not in vain.


    Princess long nodded seriously.


    "Then Dance for me first. "


    Li zedao originally wanted to help me wash my feet, but it''s not very interesting. I also want to choose a striptease for my son, but it''s even more boring.


    Li zedao sighed silently that the dirty God did not pollute himself. He was still the innocent and incomparable youth.


    Princess long was silent and began to draw her hands and feet rigidly.


    Li zedao was stunned. This is Dancing?


    She is very beautiful, but her dancing is terrible, just like a very fat and stupid rabbit hopping hard over there.


    Li zedao couldn''t help but cover his face and said, "OK, don''t jump. I''m afraid my eyes will be seriously hurt when I jump."


    Princess long is not embarrassed. She never dances. It''s normal if she can''t dance well.


    She is very serious, said: "I will go back to find a good dancer to learn, then in the dance for the elders to see."


    "No, No." Li zedao waved his hand quickly, but he felt guilty.


    If you let the dragon master and other dragon vessels know that they let Princess long dance for them, they can''t be killed alive?


    "You''d better think of an excellent way to let me enter the Dragon Palace."


    "Before that, of course, I think it''s necessary for us to check the confession," Li said


    "Confession?"


    "The confession of deceiving master long." Li said.


    "You can''t let master long know that I''m a descendant of Nu Wa? In addition, we have to let the Dragon Master believe how we two subdue those immortal demons. "


    Princess long nodded. She also thought it was very important.


    Suddenly, her brows wrinkled.


    "It seems that there are butterflies in them," she said


    Li zedao''s look at Princess long is no different from that of an idiot: "not as if, but for sure!"


    In fact, when killing the eight old guys, Li zedao noticed the figure of lingdie, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    It''s useless to rest assured. With his current strength, he still can''t catch up with the speed of lingdie.


    Only the dragon master can stop the ghost butterfly.


    "So, master long knew that we had killed those people?" Princess Long''s brow is more wrinkled.


    Originally, I wanted to put the death of those powerful people in the divine world on the devil. It seems that this is not feasible.


    "It''s OK to know. After all, we didn''t mean it." Li Ze''s theory is taken for granted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Long''s body pauses. Is that intentional?


    "Besides, if they don''t die, I have no body to use, no body to use, no way to carry out the plan, no way to carry out the plan, no way to subdue the demons. So they died properly, with honor and well! I''ll miss them. "


    Li zedao''s voice was emotional. He tried hard to squeeze his eyes. His eyes were booming, but he couldn''t squeeze a tear.


    Princess long pauses. She doesn''t know how the elder savage said this kind of words. After all, if you really need to use the body, you don''t have to kill the eight people. He can let the eight people find eight bodies.


    Then Princess long was moved.


    She thought that if those powerful people in the divine world were allowed to search for the body, eight or even more innocent people would be slaughtered by them.


    Master savage is so kind."Let''s go."


    Li zedao once again swept the colorful light column with his complicated eyes and turned to leave.


    The moment Li zedao and Princess long left the cave, the space in the corner of the cave suddenly twisted, and then the colorful light turned into a vortex.


    At this time, the vortex was torn open, a figure quietly came out of the crack.


    He stood there quietly, his bright eyes looking at the two shadows disappeared in the line of sight, his handsome mouth turned up a little inexplicable, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li zedao, who was walking forward with his heart full of worries, suddenly had a meal and frowned.


    A strong sense told him that there was a pair of eyes staring at him behind him.


    He turned to see the colorful light projected into the cave, but there was no trace in the mysterious and soft light.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Princess Leng next.


    Li zedao didn''t respond. He took out the devil''s eye and inlaid it on his forehead. He looked at it more carefully, but still got nothing.


    After a moment''s silence, Li zedao returned to the huge cave again.


    Princess long frowned, her face became serious, and her pink fist clenched slightly.


    Can make the look of the savage elder become so dignified, even use the eye of the devil, presumably there are terrible enemies around.


    Li zedao''s eye, which looked like a bloodthirsty abyss, looked at every corner of the cave, but still got nothing.


    Of course, the feeling of being peeped has long disappeared.


    Li zedao''s brows wrinkled. Is it because of the damage to his soul that he had hallucination?


    After all, with his current cultivation and the eye of the devil, even the leader of the Wuming sect and the dragon master could not hide such a perfect trace in front of him.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m hurt. I''ve got an illusion." Li zedao looked back at Princess long, and a trace of fishy blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, then wiped it off with his sleeve.


    Long Princess some worry: "really nothing?"


    Li zedao did not respond and turned back.


    Long Princess again swept around a few eyes, again determined that there was no one around, then followed Li zedao behind.


    Li zedao''s spirit is still tense, paying attention to the movement around him, but he doesn''t feel peeped again. In the end, he can only blame the injury and hallucination.


    "Yes, a confession." Li zedao looks at Princess long.


    Princess long nodded: "master, please tell me."


    The so-called confession is like this.


    The elder savage was not a demon man, nor was he a descendant of Nu Wa. He came from the snake people. Only a long time ago, he left the desert. Even the female emperor of Boya didn''t know that there was such a terrible master in the snake people.


    The elder savage has the eye of the demons in the demon kingdom. As for how to have it, he once accidentally met a demon man and got it from him.


    Why can people in Shenyu inherit the eye of the devil It''s too good. I have too much talent. I can''t help it.


    Princess long thought it was true that there was no exaggeration in the words of the savage elder. If there was no strong and incomparable talent, there was no way to inherit the eye of the devil.


    Why can''t the eye of the devil absorb the soul when killing the old man Kongshan and others? Therefore, it can only let the eight devil resurrect first and deal with them.


    Time is pressing, so we can only aggrieve them.


    Li zedao and Princess long did not leave immediately, but decided to stay at the entrance of the magic valley.


    The continuous use of the eye of the devil, together with the eight demons'' anger in the eye of the devil, almost destroyed the whole space of the eye of the devil. Li zedao''s injury was more serious than he thought.


    The physical damage is nothing, but the damage caused by the soul makes Li zedao''s little heart tremble.


    With the lesson of pharmacist qingniu, Li zedao naturally knows how terrible the consequences will be if his soul is damaged. He may be so scared that he will disappear completely.


    Therefore, Li zedao needs some time to heal.


    In addition, it only took less than ten days to wipe out the demons who escaped from the grottoes. It seems that it''s not thrilling and can''t highlight the ferocity of the demons.


    If we can''t highlight the ferocity of the demons, we can''t set off their power.


    So, stay here.


    In addition, who knows if there are any remaining demons in the divine realm who will continue to come here? So it''s good to wait and see.


    At this time, Li zedao and Princess long also temporarily formed an alliance.


    Princess long wants to protect the weak and innocent people in Shenyu, so she wants to prevent the possible future war that will kill many people.


    Li zedao also thought, otherwise he would not have refined that kind of elixir to rot the roots of those Nuwa descendants of Xuhai peak, and he would not be able to continue to reproduce by disgusting means.Long princess also want to repair the colorful wall, Li zedao even more.


    Therefore, they share a common goal.


    In the next few days, Li zedao patiently repaired the damaged soul, but achieved little effect. However, Li zedao was not in a hurry.


    As a soul craftsman, he knows better than anyone how difficult it is for a soul to recover once it is damaged. Even if it is damaged, it cannot be recovered at all.


    That''s why the only thing pharmacist qingniu can do is wait to die.


    Princess long also suffered a lot of injuries, but they were all physical injuries. Under the repair of the elixir''s own magnificent aura, one day later, it was all right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    More often, Princess long quietly looked at the savage elder who closed her eyes and kept guessing his true origin.


    She always felt that the elder savage was not only the descendant of Nu Wa, but also had many unknown secrets.


    In a flash, more than ten days passed. By this time, they had been in this place for nearly a month.


    Li zedao felt that he could almost leave.


    He looked at Princess long and said, "have you come up with a way?"


    Princess long said, "the best way I can think of is to enter the Dragon Palace. In this way, the elder can get the chance to enter the Dragon Palace."


    Li zedao said helplessly: "don''t you think entering the Dragon Palace is insulting me?"


    Princess long nodded deeply. How could the elder savage say that he was also the descendant of Nu Wa? It was insulting for him to enter the Dragon Palace, but she couldn''t think of a better way.


    "Is there a better way for the savage master?" Asked Princess long.


    After a moment''s silence, Li zedao looked up at the gloomy sky and said, "forget it, for the ultimate victory, for the thousands of innocent lives in the divine realm, what is my personal honor or disgrace? Insult, insult. "


    At this moment, Li zedao''s holy aura almost lit up this gloomy area, and even Princess Long''s precious purple pupil became bright.


    "The elder savage is very kind." Said Princess long.


    Don''t know why, see him so inexplicable have a kind of disgusting feeling.


    Princess long had some accusations, because she should never have such a disgusting feeling.


    Li Ze said: "can you change a word when you praise me? I think you are very perfunctory when you do this. "


    Princess long thought about it and said, "I can''t think of any other words."


    She has never praised others, and has never been praised. After all, Princess long does not need the so-called praise words.


    In other words, no words can describe her pride and nobility. Even the praise was blasphemy to her.


    Li zedao was defeated and waved his hand: "forget it, but let''s say it first. The so-called redundancy is a fake. You can''t really do it, try to command me to do something, or even invade my body."


    Li zedao''s tone increased, his face was extremely alert, and he looked inviolable.


    Princess Long''s face was strange, and she thought that I never wanted to invade your body.


    Nodded his head and said, "nature is false."


    Li zedao clenched his teeth and finally made up his mind. He took a deep breath and said, "that''s too much!"


    See savage master made a decision, long princess also can''t say excited what, after all, she already knew savage master will do so.


    "After going back, I mentioned it to the dragon master and the old Dragon Emperor." Said Princess long.


    Magic Valley, a pair of bright eyes quietly looking at Li zedao, the handsome corner of the mouth up inexplicable range.


    "The boy is going further and further along the road of shamelessness." Thought the master of the eye.


    Li zedao, who is pitiful and aggrieved by the traffic volume, suddenly draws his heart and twists his brows.


    The feeling of being peeped again!


    Without going back, his figure turned into a shadow and rushed into the valley of demons.


    Long Princess Leng next, hastened to chase up.


    The valley of demons is dark and silent, without any ghosts.


    "Hallucination again?"


    Li zedao''s face became dignified with the devil''s eye on his forehead.


    Hallucination means that the damage to his soul is more serious than he imagined, and may even endanger his life!


    If it''s not an illusion, then who is it?


    Who can perfectly hide breath or even trace in front of him? This is no doubt terrible!


    Li zedao felt like a naked man. Every inch of his skin was exposed to others without reservation.


    Li zedao was careful. He shivered uncontrollably.


    Long Princess quietly appeared behind him, that pair of precious incomparable purple pupil flashing mysterious light, staring at the absolute darkness around.


    "You don''t feel peeped?" Asked Li zedao.


    "No Princess long looked at Li zedao''s back with some worry.


    She didn''t feel that there were people around her, because she was afraid that the dragon master, even if he could perfectly hide his breath, should not be able to hide his trace.


    So, the savage elder appeared illusion again.


    The illusions of these strong people repeatedly mean that they have been hurt a lot.


    Li zedao gently exhaled a few breath: "continue to heal, leave in a few days."


    In the next few days, Li zedao didn''t feel peeped at in his heart, so he was relieved. It seemed that the damage to his soul was not as serious as he thought.Then they didn''t stay any longer. They got up and left the mouth of the magic valley. First, they crossed the black water river, which was extremely turbulent. Then they set out in the direction of the dragon city.


    After returning to the Dragon City, Li zedao did not enter Shenba city again, but stayed in the dragon town outside the city. Princess long returned to the Dragon Palace to report the matter to the dragon master.


    The Dragon Master is in the Dragon Palace at this time. He is still at the top of Panlong palace, which is a place he always likes.


    The old Dragon Emperor didn''t like the Dragon Master staying in this place.


    Because this is the Panlong hall, where Panlong lived in the past, the Dragon Master''s action is equal to stepping on the head of Panlong and the heads of many dragon veins.


    At this time, the Dragon Master stood there with his hands behind his back, looking at the direction of the Dragon Valley.


    The evil Qi that rose from the sky has long disappeared without a trace.


    Disappearance means that the devil has broken away from the seal and escaped from the heaven. As for whether she will break out of the valley of the devil and harm the divine realm, it depends on what news Princess long will bring back.


    At this time, master long felt that he would come back soon.


    The shape of Princess long appeared behind him and bowed: "master dragon."


    The dragon master didn''t turn back, but calmly responded: "all solved?"


    Princess long returned to the dragon city much earlier than it had predicted. She even thought that from then on, Princess long could only guard at the entrance of the magic valley.


    Even it thought that Princess long couldn''t stop the demons at all. She would be killed in the valley of demons. After that, the demons would create a bloody case after another in the divine realm.


    They will even lift the curtain of complete war with the eight envoys.


    In a word, now such a result is far beyond its expectation. It seems that the savage played a great role in this matter.


    Princess Long''s face was calm, as if it was nothing great. It was not worth mentioning again.


    "All the demons who escaped from the den were subdued."


    Dragon Master asked: "how to subdue?"


    It''s really curious. Even Nu Wa and Pan Long are so subdued. Can the savage also seal?


    Master long frowned. If it is true, it means that the savage has a pure breath of heaven''s secrets. Is he a practitioner of heaven''s secrets?


    "Eye of the devil!" Said Princess long.


    Dragon master thought it was the eye of the devil? How to deal with the demons? This is a good way.


    "The savage master has the eye of the devil."


    Dragon Master said: "he is really a demon."


    Before, when the Phoenix messenger was fighting with the savage, he was forced to break his arm by a terrible black fog, and the Dragon Master was guessing that he was a demon.


    After that, Princess long proved that he was a snake man from the snake people, and the dragon master didn''t care about the black fog. He thought it was a kind of poisonous fog, which was nothing.


    "No, he''s a snake man." Princess long said, "I just got the devil''s eye by accident and really owned it!"


    The Dragon Master wrinkled again: "how can people in Shenyu really have the eye of the devil?"


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world!" Said Princess long.


    This is what the savage elder said. Princess long said that the savage elder was so powerful that she could say such amazing words.


    Dragon Master is silent, it has no way to deny the existence of such things.


    Who says that people in the divine realm can''t have the eye of the devil, can''t have the means of the devil?


    For example, who would have thought that the twelve spirits in front of Panlong in the past were all beasts! It''s like human, but it''s not human. It''s actually a monkey, and it''s also a hypoplastic monkey.


    "That''s a good sentence, from the mouth of the snake man?" Asked master long.


    "Yes."


    "Once the elder savage uses the eye of the devil, he will have a strong evil spirit, which is no different from the devil. It''s very easy for people to think that he is the pride of the demons from the devil kingdom. The elder savage finally wins the trust of the devil."


    "The reason why we kill the strong in the divine world is that the eye of the devil can''t absorb the soul, so we can only let the demons resurrect the body of the strong in the divine world and attack secretly."


    The dragon master didn''t ask. It wasn''t that he forgot it, but that he was waiting for Princess long to confess.


    So Princess long offered to do it.


    "You don''t have to kill them." Said the dragon master.


    Princess long knew that the Dragon Master was not angry, and she didn''t ask. She knew that the dragon master just needed a reasonable explanation, just as before Mr. Mo was killed, it only needed a reasonable explanation.


    "Time is pressing," she replied, "if you don''t act decisively, you may miss the best time. What''s more, it''s not easy for the demons to have doubts with their bodies. "


    "What''s more, it''s their responsibility to stop those demons, and they are worthy of death!"


    The Dragon Master ended this topic. Although eight strong men in the divine world died, in fact, he didn''t care about it at all.


    Just as Princess long thought, it only needs an explanation. It only cares whether Princess Long''s explanation is suspected of being a fool and whether it is tenable."You did the right thing."


    "Thank you, master long."


    After silence, Princess long said, "I''m in love with him."


    The dragon master didn''t look back and didn''t seem to have any accident. He said faintly, "I''m not involved in this kind of thing."


    Princess long bows, she knows not to participate, in fact, is acquiesced, can also be said to ignore.


    Even if the savage master has the eye of the devil, the means of the devil, and the strength to kill Mr. Mo easily, he still can''t fall into the eye of the dragon master.


    As for her, even if she gets the inheritance of Panlong, in the eyes of the dragon master, she is just a little valuable dragon vein.


    Among the many dragon veins, the only one that can let the Dragon Master have a more look is the old Dragon Emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    The reason why the old dragon emperor was able to let the Dragon Master have a look more was not because of his strength, but because of his identity.


    "But I hope it''s surveillance." Master long said one more thing.


    "Surveillance." Princess long bows and nods.


    "I will not pursue the matter of killing the Dragon messenger before." Said the dragon master.


    "Yes." Princess long bows again. She knows that master long is too lazy to investigate. She doesn''t show mercy or make up for his mistakes.


    If it had not been for the old dragon emperor to ask the dragon master for many times before, it would not have left for Wucheng at all.


    In the eyes of the dragon master, the Dragon vessel is humiliated, the Dragon emissary is killed, and the Dragon Guard is slaughtered. This is a very small thing.


    "In addition, the snake people don''t want to live in Shenqi city." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao didn''t mention it to the snake people, but directly refused.


    He knew that the queen of Boya would never accept such alms and would certainly not agree with it.


    Master long has long forgotten the smallest thing, so there is no response. He waved his hand and encouraged: "go and have a good rest."


    "Yes." Princess long bows and turns to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the desert, the master of Wuming gate and the master of life and death gate are still like two insurmountable mountains, completely blocking the way of the old ghost and the little turtle.


    The old ghost stayed there, but the little tortoise was very angry. He kept greeting the leader of Wuming and the sister of the leader of life and death.


    They were indifferent, just as if they didn''t hear anything.


    Would you waste your breath with an angry animal? Anyway, the master of Wuming and the master of life and death can''t, let alone they don''t have a sister.


    A spirit butterfly floated to the little turtle''s ear.


    After hearing the news from lingdie, the little tortoise''s eyes suddenly turned round, showing a roaring look, and then looked up to the sky to make a very happy voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Wu Ming, life and death, I''m your sister''s! Do you think that if you stop the great tortoise from my way and escape from the devil''s den, you can leave the devil''s Valley arrogantly and kill thousands of rubbish in my God''s Kingdom No, it''s Tianjiao? "


    "Master tortoise tells you that you are dreaming!"


    "Those damned demons of your sister are all rubbish of my God domain Tianjiao accepts, ha ha... "


    There is no reaction between the master of Wuming and the master of life and death. They are still floating there quietly.


    Little tortoise was angry: "your sister, you don''t believe what tortoise said? Don''t you believe in Mr. tortoise''s character? "


    Still no response.


    That expression seems to say that I don''t believe you, isn''t it normal? Stupid people believe you!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your sister


    The old ghost glanced at the little turtle with an idiot''s eyes, and then looked at the two tall and terrible opponents in front of him.


    "I''ll go back to bed. Do as you like."


    The two rigid faces of the master of Wuming and the master of life and death finally twisted.


    The little tortoise was so angry that he couldn''t help swearing.


    Your sister''s turtle master has said it many times, but you just don''t believe it. If you say anything, you will believe it.


    Your sister, is it really good to bully? Believe it or not, Mr. tortoise will fight you 300 rounds now.


    ¡­¡­


    In Panlong hall.


    The old Dragon Emperor sat on the golden and luxurious dragon chair in a high position, and his sharp eyes looked at Princess long with some relief.


    As a descendant of Panlong and the head of the Dragon Palace, the old Dragon Emperor''s direction of thinking was quite different from that of the dragon master.


    In the eyes of the dragon master, there are only the eight messengers, the lives of thousands of innocent people in the divine realm. In fact, they don''t pay much attention to them. If they die, they will die.


    The old dragon emperor is different. Those thousands of innocent people in Shenyu are the people of Panlong. They are the people of Shenyu. He has to make sure that their quiet life is not disturbed and their humble life is not threatened.


    So, this time, Princess long can perfectly solve those demons, which makes him feel very happy.


    The old dragon emperor is very pleased that Panlong''s blood is still strong, and has not been completely reduced to empty waste with noble identity!


    When Princess long said that she fell in love with the savage who had humiliated her and the Ming king and killed the Dragon Messenger, the old Dragon Emperor''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    The old Dragon Emperor felt that an irrepressible anger began to spread from the bottom of his heart, and his voice was a little high.


    "Don''t forget, you have noble blood, you are the dragon vein!"


    Think this woman this is depraved, she this is in blasphemy her body shed blood.


    "Which dragon vein do you think is worthy of me?" Asked Princess long.


    The old Dragon Emperor opened his mouth and could not speak.


    Before or worthy of, let alone after long princess fell into the hands of evil people were humiliated, but long princess is not worthy of those dragon.But the key is that Princess long has inherited the will of Pan Long, and seems to have become the best candidate or even the only one for the next Dragon Emperor, so those dragon veins really don''t deserve her.


    In fact, the old Dragon Emperor really wants to say that I am, I am. Although I am older, I really deserve you. I''m afraid that I will offend this woman who has become very terrible, and I''m afraid that I will be despised by other dragon veins.


    "Is that savage worthy?" The old Dragon Emperor spoke coldly.


    "The strength of the savage master is enough to kill Mr. Mo in seconds. Besides, if it wasn''t for him this time, I would never have been able to stop those demons who broke away from the seal. At this time, some place might have become a hell on earth."


    "By this alone, he is not qualified to be your husband!"


    The old Dragon Emperor said angrily, "don''t forget that you are the blood of Panlong! How can you be so weak? How can you humiliate yourself so much? You are blaspheming the noble blood


    Princess long thought that what he was flowing was still Nu Wa''s blood.


    "The blood of Panlong Is that great? "


    "You..." The old dragon emperor was so angry that his beard turned up.


    "It''s no big deal. Without the protection of the Dragon masters, the Dragon veins that we think are quite noble are just a group of wretches." Princess long said coldly.


    The old dragon emperor was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He thought you were willing to fall and insult yourself. How could you insult other dragon veins? Even if you insult other dragon veins, how can you insult me?


    Pointing to Princess long, he yelled, "don''t forget that he humiliated you and slaughtered the Dragon messengers."


    "I agree with what the savage said."


    Princess long said indifferently: "those who humiliate others will be humiliated forever!"


    Old Dragon Emperor muddled next: "what meaning?"


    "Those who like to insult others deserve to be insulted in turn!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, he did not humiliate me, otherwise I would not be innocent." Said Princess long.


    Inexplicably think of savage master once again stressed the inviolability of his body, Princess long inexplicably feel funny, thought savage master also did not have a let people see want to invade the face ah.


    The old Dragon Emperor breathed, stifling the anger, and said in a bad voice, "do you think the dragon master will agree?"


    Now, we have to move out the dragon master.


    Princess long asked, "do you think master long will care who will become my husband?"


    The old dragon emperor was speechless again.


    "The dragon master has made his stand. He doesn''t pursue the matter that the elder savage killed the Dragon messenger and humiliated the dragon vein." Said Princess long.


    The old Dragon Emperor''s face was very ugly. The dragon master didn''t say anything. Naturally, it was hard for him to say more.


    Princess Long''s face was indifferent and arrogant, and she could not be profaned. She said in a rude but unquestionable tone, "you should know that I''m not asking you for such a will. I just want to inform you of it out of respect."


    The old face of the old Dragon Emperor became very stiff, and almost spewed out a few mouthfuls of old blood, so it passed.


    The old dragon emperor was silent for a long time, and finally he could only compromise and say, "I can''t stop you..."


    Saying this, the old Dragon Emperor almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. His face was very hot, because he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "It can''t be made public, it can''t be known by other dragon veins, and there can''t be a grand wedding."


    In his opinion, this matter can only be carried out in secret, and even can only be regarded as nothing happened, otherwise the old Dragon Emperor knew that he would be swallowed by saliva.


    Because other dragon veins won''t agree!


    They will certainly jointly ask to hunt down the savage, and put Princess long into the cold palace. From then on, they can''t step out of the cold palace.


    "It should have been."


    Princess long thought that the elder savage thought this kind of thing was quite humiliating, so she certainly didn''t want to let others know.


    "There''s no need to visit the emperor in the Dragon Palace." Old Dragon Emperor fidgety way.


    Since there''s no way to stop it, it''s better to be out of sight.


    Princess long frowned slightly. The main purpose of the elder savage to enter the Dragon Palace was to enter the Dragon Palace. If he didn''t agree to enter the Dragon Palace, he would be angry.


    Then he said: "the elder savage has admired the Dragon Palace for a long time. He wants to see the majesty of the Dragon Palace I promised him


    The old Dragon Emperor didn''t doubt anything, but impatiently waved his hand and said, "let him pretend to be a dragon guard. You can take him around, but don''t bring him to the Panlong hall. I don''t want to see him!"


    Princess long thought that the elder savage would agree to such a proposal, and then nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon town.


    Princess long told Li zedao the meaning of the dragon master and the old Dragon Emperor.


    Li zedao nodded without any objection.


    For Li zedao, it''s natural that nothing happened in the Dragon Palace. Otherwise, if he wants to hold a grand wedding or accept the worship of the people, he will have a headache.The Dragon Master ignores his existence. When he is a humble mole ant, it''s even better.


    Princess Long''s big eyes with charming purple light looked at Li Ze seriously and said, "since the Yeren elder agreed, I am your wife now, and you are my husband."


    Li zedao was stunned: "is it Too hasty? "


    Princess long did not understand and asked, "why is it so hasty?"


    Li zedao doesn''t know what to say.


    Isn''t that rash? If this is not sloppy, what is sloppy?


    Isn''t marriage a big thing in life? Even if there is no wedding, you should worship heaven and earth, enter the bridal chamber or something?


    Especially entering the bridal chamber, which is related to the reproduction of human beings, is absolutely necessary to pay attention to!


    This woman is too casual and responsible for her marriage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    Naturally, Li zedao didn''t mean to tell this woman how important, sacred and valuable it was to enter the bridal chamber. He didn''t even doubt that this woman didn''t know what it was to enter the bridal chamber.


    He can only say: "not hasty, not hasty I mean, when can I enter the Dragon Palace? "


    "I''ll arrange it as soon as possible." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao nodded, this kind of thing is naturally the sooner the better, so as not to dream too much at night.


    "I''ll have to aggrieve my husband. You pretend to be a Dragon Guard..."


    Li Ze road stares big eye bead, the muscle on the face smoked to smoke, inexplicably all over goose bumps: "wait, you just said my husband? You call me husband? "


    Li zedao is very angry. He didn''t even enter the bridal chamber. Why do you call me husband? Isn''t that a clear bargain? It''s bullying.


    Princess long was puzzled and asked, "you are already my husband. Naturally, I call you husband What''s the problem? "


    Li zedao''s face muscles twitched again, and he could only say: "problem It''s no problem. The key is that I''m not used to it. You still call me master savage. "


    Princess long didn''t have any opinions and said, "it''s better to call it master savage At that time, we will have to aggrieve the elder savage and pretend to be a dragon guard. "


    "Compared with entering your dragon palace, what is this grievance?" Li zedao waved his hand indifferently, "you should seize the time to arrange it."


    Princess long nodded: "I will."


    "Well, you go back to arrange it, and I''ll continue to heal."


    Li zedao can''t stand the way Princess long looks at her. In addition, she is now her own wife, let alone a beautiful woman. She can''t bear it any more. She hopes that she will leave soon.


    Princess long nodded and turned to leave the Inn room.


    Li zedao was relieved, poured a large glass of cold water for himself, and tried to calm his little heart.


    In my heart, I feel that Princess Long''s seduction, which is not seductive, is the most fatal.


    Fortunately, I''m not a vegetarian. I''m a man with many beauties. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve been eaten to the bone.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Palace, the highest part of Panlong palace.


    Princess long looked down at the short figure in front of her and said, "he is still very alert to me. I don''t know which sentence is true or false, so I still don''t know the real purpose of his coming to the Dragon Palace."


    "If we continue to let him grow up, maybe he will become an extremely terrible enemy," he said


    Of course, it will be decades, even hundreds, even thousands of years later.


    Princess long thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s a powerful help. After all, from the fact that he went to the devil''s land to stop the devil and what he did before, he didn''t mean any harm to the God''s land."


    "Therefore, he is not necessarily a demon man or a descendant of Nu Wa. He may not even be a snake man. He is a compassionate man."


    "It''s just your guess." Said the dragon master.


    "Is master long going to do it?" Princess long frowned and her purple eyes were shining.


    "Do you think a weak man like that is worthy of my hand? Take him to the Dragon Palace. Even if he insists on going to those forbidden areas, you can take him there. I''m just curious about what he wants to do Said the dragon master.


    Princess long said, "maybe he just wants to visit the Dragon Palace."


    The dragon master came back, and his eyes fell on Princess long.


    Princess long felt that she was staring at by a poisonous snake. Her nerves were tense, but her face was still indifferent.


    "Maybe. Who knows but him? " Said the dragon master.


    "If master long is worried, he can be killed directly." Said Princess long.


    The dragon master looked back at the distance and said: "I have already said that he is not worth my hands. I''m not interested in his life. I just want to know his true identity and why he wants to enter the Dragon Palace. "


    "As you said, maybe he is an extremely powerful force, so I want to know."


    "I see." Said Princess long.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Princess long quietly appeared in front of Li zedao.


    This scared Li Ze Dao. He almost broke his courage. If it wasn''t for this woman who is his wife in name, he would have slapped her to death.


    Princess long handed Li zedao a Dragon Guard''s exclusive clothes.


    "Master savage, you can follow me into the Dragon Palace as soon as it''s light. This is the clothes of the Dragon Guard."


    Li zedao reached for the clothes and said, "I''m afraid it''s the ugliest Dragon Guard, isn''t it?"


    When a boy says this to a girl, he hopes to get the opposite answer from the girl. He even hopes that the girl will force her to die Dear, if you still dare to say such words, I will die to show you!Who would like to long princess is a matter of fact looked at Li zedao''s face, nodded: "it is true."


    The Dragon guards in the Dragon Palace are all chosen by heaven. They may not be the strongest, but they are absolutely beautiful men.


    Of course, the Dragon guards are not all men, but also women. They are all beautiful women.


    Long princess still can''t help but praise said, savage elder or quite self-knowledge.


    Li zedao is very angry. He doesn''t know what to say. He just thinks it''s better not to have such a wife.


    Seeing that she made savage master angry again, Princess long quickly mended: "but savage master is the strongest Dragon Guard."


    Li zedao was even more irritated and said angrily, "this is glorious?"


    Princess long can only be silent, this kind of thing is really not glorious, even can be said to be a disgrace.


    I thought that I really haven''t learned how to praise others. Well, I will study hard later.


    After a moment''s silence, Li zedao looked at the charming purple pupils and said, "seriously, I don''t trust you very much. I think you have a deep heart. Now what you are showing is that you are pretending to be stupid and pure with me."


    "I always feel that your motivation to get close to me is not so simple."


    Princess long didn''t defend herself, and there was no way to defend herself.


    Her purple eyes were serious with an imperceptible grievance. She looked at Li zedao and expressed her pure motive with silence.


    I just want to be with you, and I don''t want to invade your body.


    It must be said that there is something not simple, that is, I want to work with you to prevent the future war that may break out, and I want to repair the colorful wall, that''s all.


    I didn''t deceive you.


    Even if there is deception, but also to better protect you.


    Dragon Master is not a fool. If you don''t reveal your trace to him, or even tell him that the so-called falling in love with you is just to use you, monitor you and find out your origin.


    Even if it still ignores your existence, it will bring you great danger.


    Besides, I didn''t mention a lot about you to master long.


    Like the golden hood thing.


    Princess long also doubted that the elder savage was not the tortoise among the eight spirits, was he? Otherwise, why does he have a golden cover that belongs to the tortoise?


    The relationship between the eight spirits can be said to be very bad, so it''s normal for the dragon master not to know this.


    So, the reason why elder savage wanted to come to the Dragon Palace was actually ordered by the tortoise?


    Princess Long''s brain is a little confused. She doesn''t know what kind of guess is right.


    was stared at by this kind of gaze, and Li Zedao could not bear it any more. He went back to the bed and said, "I''ll sleep. Your highness will help yourself."


    Li zedao added: "don''t invade me while I''m asleep."


    Li zedao fell on the bed, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Princess long quietly looked at the figure for a moment, went to the bed and said, "I''m already your wife."


    Then he lay down beside Li zedao.


    There is no distortion, shyness or anything, just like a handful of cabbage and bean curd, which is so simple and plain.


    It''s natural to lie there, but it can''t be refuted and can''t find any fault. It''s as if that''s where she should be.


    Shouldn''t a wife lie next to her husband? That''s what Princess long thought, so she did it.


    Princess long didn''t say anything. She closed her eyes, and closed her eyes.


    She wanted to let the savage master know that even if she lay in the same bed together, she would not violate his body as he said.


    Li zedao didn''t respond, as if he had fallen asleep, but he knew better than anyone that his body became slightly stiff and he didn''t have any thoughts in his heart. It was a fake.


    He is even more disappointed that this woman is really a piece of wood, beautiful man beside, unexpectedly did not know that there are redundant actions, is really bullying people.


    I don''t know how long it took, Li zedao muttered.


    "Can''t sleep, enjoy the moon."


    He was worried that if he stayed on, he would make redundant moves.


    Then he got up, went out of the window and came to the roof.


    Princess long opened her eyes, but the corner of her mouth was slightly tilted. She thought that the savage was really interesting.


    Outside the window, a small space suddenly twisted.


    Then, a strange scene appeared.


    A pair of bright eyes appeared there, through the window to see the beautiful shadow in the room, and swept the lonely figure on the roof who was watching the moon.


    "This boy, how can beauty endure now? It''s really disappointing. "Li zedao''s heart gave out and his back became cold.


    Because, the feeling of being peeped appears again!


    He clearly felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at himself behind him.


    Li zedao suddenly turned his head, but as before, there was no ghost.


    Feeling the movement around him, Li zedao frowned tightly. Finally, he could only blame his soul damage again, which led to hallucination again.


    Li zedao didn''t look back.


    Princess long sat down in front of Li zedao and looked up at the bloody moon in the sky.


    "Why is it red?" Li zedao looked at the crescent moon and asked.


    "What?"


    Long Princess Leng next, she don''t quite don''t understand Li Ze road this words is what meaning.


    It''s not red. What color can it be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    "Nothing." Li zedao shook his head.


    Then there was a long silence. They were staring at the bloody moon, and no one spoke.


    Until dawn, they left the dragon town first, then changed into dragon guards'' clothes, and turned into ordinary looking, ugly dragon guards.


    It''s impossible for Princess long to take Li zedao to enter the dragon city from the city cave in the east direction. It''s an insult to the dragon vein to take that city cave.


    She let out a clear whistle.


    A few can''t breathe, a cloud Peng of exclusive Dragon Palace rushes to the sky and comes to Princess long meekly.


    Princess long swept on Yunpeng''s back, followed by Li zedao.


    With just a few breaths, Li zedao found that he had come to the golden wall, which was extremely high and released terrible oppression.


    Li zedao didn''t even dream that he could come to the golden palace wall of shener city so easily.


    Long before I knew it, I held Princess Long''s thigh firmly, so I didn''t have to be a hungry ghost in Shenba city for so many days. Seeing the stinky steamed bread was like meeting my father.


    This is the only golden wall in the Dragon City, which is naturally the dragon city and the magnificent dragon palace.


    Deep in the Dragon Palace, there are still some figures around. They are the guards, so Princess long returns to her former noble and arrogant.


    She walked to the huge golden gate in front of her. As a dragon guard, Li zedao kept a certain distance to keep up with her.


    At this time, the Golden Gate seems to have a life in general, in the feeling of Princess Long''s breath, issued a creaking sound that seems old, little by little opened.


    With the gap becoming larger and larger, Li zedao can feel the strong sense of oppression more and more.


    He knew that the oppression came from some terrible formations hidden in the Dragon Palace, which not only protected the safety of the dragon, but also brought extremely terrible deterrence to the enemies who tried to invade, so that they did not dare to act rashly.


    In other words, if he chooses to fight Princess long at this time, the terrible array will be started. At that time, he will be trapped in the terrible array, unable to escape, and even die immediately.


    At the same time, Li zedao was almost blinded by the golden light.


    Where you see it, it''s all golden.


    The walls are gold, the tiles are gold, even the floor is gold.


    The buildings in the golden wall, including the road surface, are all made of gold!


    How extravagant is this?


    Princess long swept some shocked Li zedao with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes, and walked into the gate with a proud face.


    Li zedao followed Princess Long''s steps and stepped on the bricks made of gold and inlaid there.


    Li zedao felt that compared with himself, those so-called local tyrants were almost ashamed to death!


    They are just desperate to hang gold chains on their bodies. Some local tyrants wear clothes made of gold. To the extreme, they drive a luxury car made of gold.


    I just trample on the gold under my feet, and I can''t afford to take it away It''s too much. Too much is not worth the money.


    With the entrance of Li zedao and Princess long, the golden door made of gold closed slowly again, as if it had never been opened.


    At this time, there was no one around. Princess long took away all the arrogance and said with some apology, "Yeren master, Panlong hall and some heavily guarded places, even I can''t get close to them."


    Although master long has said that even those forbidden areas, if he wants to go, he can take him there, but Princess long doesn''t intend to do that.


    Li zedao nodded, but a map appeared in his mind.


    Before, he combined the three-point map from pharmacist qingniu and Baili Kuanglang, and the line on the map suddenly changed.


    What is marked on it is this huge and luxurious dragon palace.


    The reason why Li zedao entered the Dragon Palace was that a fire burned Pan Long''s body. It was just a joke Of course, if you have a chance to burn it, it seems to be fun.


    The most important thing for him is to find the so-called treasure left by the strong man to his three disciples.


    Since the location indicated by the map is in the Dragon Palace, Li zedao has reason to believe that the consciousness is probably left by Pan Long or the God of fire.


    Even Li zedao doubted that the so-called treasure was not the sky axe, was it?


    The map appeared in his mind. With the most precise direction, Li zedao was completely attracted by the extravagant and magnificent buildings around him. For a moment, he didn''t know which direction to go.


    Casual way: "I''ll just walk around, if that place can''t be near, then we won''t be near."


    Casually pointed to a direction: "start from this place."Princess long nodded and led the way.


    Li zedao started to wander in the Dragon Palace purposefully.


    Of course, his identity at this time, after all, is the Dragon Guard, so he obediently follows Princess long.


    In the process of sloshing, I also met a few men and women with bright clothes, nostrils facing the sky, and a pair of men and women who are high above and don''t allow any blasphemy. These are naturally dragon veins.


    Princess long didn''t pay attention to those dragon veins, and those dragon veins didn''t come to say hello. After all, Princess Long''s reputation in the Dragon Palace is not very good.


    As for the Dragon nurse behind Princess long, they directly ignored her. Of course, if they knew that the Dragon Guard they despised was Princess Long''s husband, they would be shocked.


    When passing by Panlong hall, Princess long lowered her voice and said, "that''s Panlong hall. Panlong''s body should be somewhere in Panlong hall. I don''t know the exact location."


    Li zedao had no choice but to respond in a low voice: "I think what you said before is too reasonable. Burning the body of Panlong is a very stupid behavior."


    "The savage master knows."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao almost couldn''t help holding this woman in his arms and beating her ass.


    It wasn''t a long distance to go on, and a sneer came.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this long yue''er? I heard that you were humiliated by some savage. As soon as you came back, the old dragon emperor was forbidden to walk in the cold palace. Did you sneak out


    The word "humiliation" has also been accentuated, which sounds so harsh and uncomfortable.


    Li zedao looked up, but saw a graceful and noble woman in a gold silk dress coming face to face, blocking his way with Princess long.


    There is a natural arrogance among women''s actions. Of course, in Li zedao''s opinion, her arrogance is far less than that of Princess Nalong seen on the Yingzhou island before.


    That is really high above, is the real pride to no spectrum.


    Behind the woman, there were several dragon guards. All of them were low headed and did not dare to look at Princess long.


    The two dragon veins were fighting over there. Naturally, these shrimps could only be ignored. They were even worried about being affected.


    The long Princess face has no facial expression of looking at this woman, light mouth: "get out of the way."


    The woman sneered and said: "ha ha, do you think you are still the superior princess before? You''re just a bitch who has been humiliated by the mean savage for many times. What are you arrogant about? "


    "If Princess Ben were you, don''t say she has no face to see others. She even wants to stab herself to death with a knife."


    Long princess is still expressionless, once again said: "get out of the way."


    Li zedao is not happy. What is a mean savage?


    What is humiliation and how many times? When did I humiliate Princess long? She gave Princess long a chance to "humiliate" herself. Unfortunately, she was just a piece of wood. It was useless to give her a chance!


    "Get out of the way!" Princess long is still these two words without any emotion.


    Li zedao knows that this guy who has come to challenge Princess long is going to have bad luck.


    "You should get out of the way!"


    The woman is quite disdainful of shouting: "give you a chance, obediently to the princess kneel down, otherwise, the princess let you even Dragon Palace are unable to stay!"


    Princess long has completely lost her interest in speaking. She reaches out her weak and boneless hand and quickly draws lightning to the woman''s face.


    "Pa!" With a dull sound, the woman gave out a shrill scream.


    But she saw that half of her face collapsed directly, several teeth fell off, and the whole person was even more like the football that had been pulled out, with a blow floating in the air, and finally landed on a big tree in the distance.


    When the Dragon guards saw this, they were all silent, not to mention running to save the princess. They didn''t even have the courage to look up.


    Princess long didn''t embarrass the Dragon guards either. She walked away with Li zedao with a cold face.


    After leaving far away, Li Ze said, "that princess is probably jealous of you."


    Princess long nodded, thinking that the savage elder also likes to talk nonsense.


    "I envy you for having such a good husband." Li zedao added.


    Princess long said, "she didn''t know I had a husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao once again felt that it was better not to have such a wife who didn''t know her taste.


    This is a small episode. It doesn''t affect Princess Long''s mood at all, let alone Li zedao.


    Two people continue to shuttle in the Dragon Palace, under Li zedao''s deliberate, finally, two people came to the northwest corner of the Dragon Palace this area.


    Compared with the luxurious atmosphere of other places, it looks so dilapidated.


    But see that leaves all over the ground, weeds, give a person a kind of gloomy feeling.Li zedao even thought that he had left the golden wall. It was not the Dragon Palace at all, but a dark corner of shener city.


    "Where is this? How can it be so dilapidated? " Li zedao looked at everything around him curiously.


    Princess Long''s beautiful purple pupils showed a trace of nostalgia. She looked at everything around her and said, "this is the cold palace. The punished dragon veins will be arranged here to ponder Of course, there''s no one here right now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    It''s said that the Dragon veins are forbidden to think for more than ten days, and there are very few punished dragon veins. It''s good to have three or four Dragon veins all year round. Therefore, it''s not too much to say that the Dragon Palace is shrouded in strange silence for many years.


    Before that, Princess long also stayed in this place for a short time, and killed Mr. Mo who wanted to kill her here.


    "In the old days, this was the residence of Vulcan." Said Princess long.


    It is precisely because this place was once the residence of the God of fire, so this place is called the land of shame, and no one wants to get close to it. After all, the God of fire once brought great disaster to the divine realm for his own benefit.


    So these dragon veins are eager to tear Vulcan to pieces!


    Even if the dragon palace had not been protected by the soul array, the dragon would have wanted to raze this place to the ground.


    The residence of Vulcan?


    Li zedao''s eyes lit up in an instant. He was so excited that he couldn''t help shaking.


    This is where the map points to!


    It seems that the divine knowledge may be the God of fire, so the treasure is also left by the God of fire. Maybe it''s really a sky breaking axe!


    "I''m deeply moved by Mr. Vulcan''s infatuation for his lover. Let''s go around here and remember our ancestors." Li zedao took a deep breath and looked very sad.


    Princess long nodded. She didn''t have any objection. She just thought that the elder savage chose to stay here. I''m afraid it''s not just for the sake of remembering the God of fire?


    Once again, Princess long felt that the most favorite thing for the savage elder was to open her eyes and tell lies.


    It seems that this is the final destination of the Dragon Palace where the savages entered!


    Subconsciously, Princess long looked around.


    She was forbidden to stay here for a short period of time, and she was familiar with it. Except that it used to be the residence of Vulcan, she did not find anything special here.


    Li zedao looks at the plants around him with his eyes that seem to cherish the memory of the pioneer. It seems that he is feeling the breath and footprints left by the idol.


    In fact, he was looking for something.


    It was a rockery that looked like a burning fire from a distance.


    It''s detailed on the map that the entrance is under the rockery.


    Li zedao didn''t see the rockery that looked like fire. He saw two rockeries, one big and one small, covered with moss.


    One is in the northwest corner and the other is in the northeast corner.


    Located in the northwest corner of the location of the rockery is relatively small, from the appearance, it is not like fire, but like a potato.


    There is also a striking "human" shape mark on the rockery, with a shocking crack, just like someone once hit the rockery hard and set it directly on it.


    As for the rockery in the northeast corner, it really looks like burning fire, but the fire is dark green, not red.


    Li zedao walked up to the rockery. He could see that under the black green moss, it was fire red.


    Li zedao''s little heart speeded up again.


    It seems to be this rockery. The entrance is under it!


    Princess long came up to her and said, "the rockery is said to be carved from a whole red coral growing in the deep sea. The red coral has the effect of gathering the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, you will feel that the aura around the rockery is rich and beneficial to cultivation."


    Li zedao nodded: "I see."


    Close to the rockery, he really clearly felt the aura become rich.


    Li zedao thought that the next thing he wanted to do was not suitable for Princess long to participate in. After all, Princess long was also the Dragon vessel and the owner of the Dragon Palace.


    It is immoral to take away the things in the Dragon Palace in front of the master.


    Mainly, Li zedao still can''t believe this woman.


    He always felt that this woman was pretending to be simple in front of him, and her existence was more like monitoring herself.


    was silent for a moment. Li Zedao looked back at Princess long and said, "Your Highness, I want to be alone."


    This is undoubtedly a bad excuse, but Li zedao knows that no matter how bad his excuse is, this woman will carry it out.


    After all, if she was really simple, she would not go against her own will.


    If it is false and simple, it will not stay, so as not to arouse their own doubt.


    Princess Long''s purple eyes looked at Li zedao seriously, nodded and said, "I''ll guard around to prevent people from approaching this area."


    Li zedao is depressed. I want to be a thief. You volunteered to help me out Of course, it''s true, but it would make me lose face if you said it so naked, you know?


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to remember my idol here quietly."


    Li zedao said angrily, "besides, what do you think is worth thinking about here? If there are really good things, the dragon master and the old Dragon Emperor will not dig three feet here? "Princess long was silent and said, "I don''t know."


    She knew there must be something here, but she didn''t know what it was.


    Long Princess Zitong is very serious looking at Li zedao, is sure to say: "but savage master should know."


    Li zedao frowned, and the woman''s determined tone and questioning attitude made him a little uncomfortable.


    "I said, I just want to be alone, that''s all."


    Princess long thought for a while and said, "the savage master still doesn''t trust me."


    She hopes Li zedao can reveal some information to her, so that she can have a good heart and not worry too much.


    Li zedao said coldly, "if you believe me, you won''t question me."


    Princess long thought about it again, and thought that the elder savage said it was reasonable. Anyway, just believe him, just like before, he could stop the demons.


    Nodded and said: "I''m around, the elder has something to call me."


    Li zedao was too lazy to say anything and waved his hand impatiently.


    Princess Long''s figure disappeared in front of Li zedao.


    "This woman Master


    Li zedao''s face became cold, and he felt great pressure.


    In terms of acting skills, she is not inferior to herself. In terms of strength, she is only inferior to herself. In terms of appearance and temperament, she is also inferior to herself. But in terms of shamelessness, she has to worship.


    In terms of the pure start-up, he has dumped himself for hundreds of blocks.


    In a word, this is an extremely terrible enemy. If it had not been for her own terrible immunity, she would have been her slave for a long time.


    After a moment''s silence, leaving the woman behind, Li zedao''s attention returned to the rockery in front of him.


    The rockery is very high and big.


    According to the map, there is a huge golden leaf tree around the rockery.


    Golden leaf tree is a very beautiful and rare tree, it has golden leaves, so its name.


    From the mountain wall facing the golden leaf tree, you can enter the rockery and reach the entrance of the treasure collection space.


    Li zedao didn''t see the glittering golden leaf tree. He only saw the stump that was about to decay there. He knew that the stump was the golden leaf tree.


    When he came to the stump, Li zedao looked at the mountain wall in front of him and stretched out his hand. He started with a strange cold side and felt a terrible sense of oppression.


    "Is this some kind of soul array?" Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly.


    It seems that this rockery is not very special from the appearance. It is covered by a terrible array. If you forcibly move or destroy this rockery carved from a whole precious deep-sea red mountain, you will be oppressed by this terrible array.


    The place where the hand touches is the eye of the array. Only the eye of the array has such a terrible chill, and it also releases a terrible sense of oppression.


    At this time, let Li Ze road Eye Bead son stare big scene appeared.


    However, at the speed visible to the naked eye, a cave with strange light appeared on the wall of the mountain. The cave was star shaped, which gave Li zedao a very familiar feeling.


    "This is The keyhole? "


    All of a sudden, Li zedao''s brain appeared the three wonderful keys that he got from pharmacist qingniu and Baili Kuanglang.


    He was guilty of being a thief, so Li zedao first glanced around with the remaining light from the corner of his eye to make sure that Princess long didn''t secretly look at herself in the dark. Then he took out the three keys flashing mysterious green light from Xumi ring.


    Looking at the three keys, Li zedao''s heart began to quicken.


    Having three keys means that he will pass through at least three doors. The door in front of him is naturally the first one.


    He is hesitating. Now, do you want to have a try to see if you can get into the rockery made by Hongshan in the deep sea.


    A moment later, Li Ze''s eyes showed determination.


    Now may not be the best time, but in the future, there may not be such an opportunity to stand here. Li zedao doesn''t want to miss it.


    He took a few deep breaths, calmed down, took out the star key and put it in the groove.


    Then, a strange scene appeared.


    But see that star key release dazzling light, for a time, Li zedao''s eyes almost can''t open.


    Then, the dazzling light disappeared, and the star key and keyhole disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Then, a strange scene appeared.


    The icy mountain wall, which was originally covered with moss, was twisted, and then a dark hole appeared in front of Li zedao.


    At the same time, the atmosphere full of ancient vicissitudes is constantly released from the cave. Obviously, for a long time, no one has entered the cave.


    Li zedao looked at the black hole, his heart beat uncontrollably again.He took a few deep breaths, then stepped into the cave with his right foot.


    After a pause, nothing strange happened, such as being sucked in by a terrible force. Li zedao then stepped in his left foot and found himself in a dark channel.


    Behind him, how high the hole was twisted again. When Li zedao found out, the hole had been replaced by a cold and piercing wall.


    The entrance is gone. Li zedao is not too nervous.


    In his opinion, there is no reason why we should not let in, so there must be other exits.


    Li Ze showed determination in his eyes. He stepped forward and shuttled through the passage.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    An hour after Li zedao entered the cave, Princess Long''s figure appeared in front of the rockery.


    Counting the time, it seems that it''s too long for the elder savage to be alone. Princess long is a little worried, so she comes back to have a look.


    Her precious purple pupils swept around, but she could not see the trace of Li zedao, nor could she feel any breath of Li zedao.


    Princess long had a bad feeling in her heart. He called out: "savage master."


    There was no response.


    Princess long frowned, but the savage master disappeared?


    At the moment, Princess long walked through every corner of the area, but Li zedao still disappeared.


    Princess long looked at the rockery and was silent for a moment. Her figure disappeared in the same place.


    In the past, the little figure of dragon master appeared in front of the rockery, followed by Princess long.


    "I can''t feel the breath of that person, but he can''t leave this area, so the only reasonable explanation is that there is a place we can''t get into."


    Master Long''s eyes fell on the rockery.


    Princess long followed the eyes of the dragon master, and her eyes also fell on the rockery carved with the whole precious deep-sea red mountain. She frowned and asked, "what does the Dragon Master mean? Is he in the rockery?"


    Princess long remembered that when she left, the elder savage was standing in front of the rockery. At that time, she thought that he was appreciating the deep sea red mountain.


    The Dragon Master felt that Princess long said a useless word, but it still gave a response.


    Because this woman''s current strength is enough to let her see her more. Even with her terrible growth rate, I''m afraid that in the near future, she will have the same level of strength as them.


    Even if she continues to grow, she will be above them, just like Panlong in the past.


    "Apart from this rockery, there is no other place to hide people, so he can only be in this rockery."


    Master long has long known that this rockery is shrouded in a terrible array, and there are hidden mysteries in it, so he is itching to know what''s in it.


    It''s just that even they can''t break that array and enter it, they can only ignore its existence.


    Princess long was very worried. Her eyes, which gave off purple light, stared at the rockery and asked, "how did he get in? What''s in the mountain


    "I don''t know." The Dragon Master looks at Princess long and thinks that she has asked a rather useless question.


    I thought that if I knew how to get in, I would have gone in, and it was you, not me, who should find out the problem.


    You volunteered to dig something out of the savage, but you didn''t do it well.


    Princess long understood the meaning of dragon master''s eyes and was silent.


    "What''s in the rockery? I''m afraid it''s only the Lord Pan Long and the God of fire. Maybe even the Lord Pan Long doesn''t know. After all, this is the place where the God of fire lives." Said the dragon master.


    Master long will never forget that in the past, although the strength of Vulcan was not as good as pan long, his attainments in soul formation and Pan Long''s flattery could not catch up with him.


    The God of fire is a soul craftsman who surpasses nine grades. He even set up the terrible array that envelops the dragon city from the beginning.


    Before Vulcan split the conveyor belt, it''s interesting enough that he didn''t destroy the great array guarding the dragon city.


    The terrible array that envelops the rockery is also the masterpiece of Vulcan, so they can''t get in at all.


    "No matter who he is, whether he is a demon man, a descendant of Nu Wa or a snake man, he is afraid that he has got something left by the God of fire, so he tries to get into the Dragon Palace."


    The Dragon Master''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a touch in his voice: "and that thing may be the broken sky axe that disappeared with the God of fire in the past."


    Princess Long''s brow also frowned: "it seems that we can only wait for him to come out now."


    "Only so."


    The dragon master looked at the mountain wall in front of him and said, "but we are not sure that the entrance is the exit, so he may come out from any corner of the Dragon Palace, or even the exit is just outside the dragon palace!"


    "It''s possible, of course, that he can''t get out."


    Princess long said, "I knew that. I could control him directly."


    The mouth says so, in the heart oneself is worried unceasingly.


    "I''m not sure after all." Master long shook his head.


    It''s not that I''m not sure that I can''t subdue him, but I''m not sure that I can dig out the most real thing from his mouth, and I don''t know his ultimate goal.


    Besides, it also intends to turn his power into the power of the divine world.


    After a moment''s silence, Princess long said, "I suddenly think of a question. I want to ask the dragon master."


    "He said


    "Before, I lived in Shenba city for many days. I was a little curious about what the spirit stone was? What does the Dragon Palace need so many spirit stones for? "


    About this question, Princess long asked the old Dragon Emperor before.Let long Princess completely didn''t expect is, old Dragon Emperor unexpectedly also don''t know.


    I only said that it was ordered by the dragon master, but I knew nothing about the rest.


    The dragon master took a look at Princess long and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you, the Dragon Palace and the Dragon pulse."


    Princess long frowned and bowed. She didn''t say anything.


    Time goes back an hour ago.


    Li zedao shuttled through the passage in front of him.


    The passage was long, dark, quiet and narrow. Li zedao''s arms were slightly open, and he could touch the cold stone walls on both sides. The only sound you can hear is your own heartbeat.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking, but suddenly there is a light in front of me.


    That''s the exit. That light is the sunlight that comes in.


    Seeing this, Li zedao didn''t quicken his pace. Anyway, he became more and more vigilant and approached the exit little by little.


    finally, he came to the exit. He hesitated and walked out.


    And then it''s like hallucination, suddenly it''s very open.


    Li zedao found himself in a valley.


    Looking back, the exit becomes distorted again, and finally disappears into invisibility.


    Li zedao looked around, but saw that the valley was surrounded by towering mountains.


    There are sunshine, white clouds, running water, flowers and trees, just like a fairyland in the world, but there are no living things.


    Li zedao was a little puzzled. He thought that the end of the passage should be a place similar to an ancient cave, and then there was a treasure in the middle of the cave, quietly releasing a mysterious light that people could not help but want to show greedy look.


    Who would have thought that the end of the passage is actually a valley, like the valley of fairyland.


    Is this far away from the dragon city?


    Or is it the xumiyu created by a powerful soul craftsman?


    Li zedao prefers xumiyu here, not only because the previous passage is not long enough to let him leave the dragon city and go to a valley in the suburbs.


    Even more because although there are mountains, water, sunshine, flowers and trees, there is still a lack of one thing.


    Living things.


    There are no living creatures here!


    Although it looks like a fairyland, it''s so dead that it doesn''t even have a fly. It''s not like a place on earth.


    Just then, a huge stone gate appeared in Li zedao''s eyes.


    The stone gate is so huge. Compared with the stone gate, the gate of dragon city is as small as a baby or an adult.


    Li zedao took a deep breath, stepped to the huge stone gate, looked up, as if looking up at a hill.


    "This is the door, the second one to enter?" Li zedao thought.


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the cold surface of the lower stone gate.


    Then, the place where the hand touched twisted again. Finally, a crescent shaped cavity appeared there.


    Li zedao thought that was the case. Then he took out the crescent shaped key and put it into the cave.


    The dazzling light reappeared, making Li zedao''s eyes difficult to see things.


    Then the light disappeared, and the cave, together with the crescent key, disappeared into the invisible.


    Just then, "click! Click... " The sound of the sound can not be heard, but see countless smoke and dust spraying out from the gap, the huge stone door was slowly opened.


    Li zedao subconsciously retreated a few steps, and his nerves were even more tense. He looked at the larger stone gate with a trace of excitement in his tense eyes.


    Li zedao felt like a grave robber. After going through all kinds of hardships and means, he finally found the door to the tomb and successfully opened it.


    Finally, the huge stone gate was completely opened, and it seemed that the breath of ancient vicissitudes was constantly released from the stone gate.


    At the same time, the upward steps appeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked up and was completely shocked.


    But I don''t know how to go up tens of thousands of steps, there seems to be no end, at least Li zedao can''t see the end.


    He took a few deep breaths to calm his little heart. Then he entered the stone gate and began to climb the tens of thousands of steps.


    The more he went up, the more he believed that this was xumiyu.


    Only xumiyu can carve out such steps that are almost to the horizon on the towering mountain wall. It is very difficult for human to do this.


    After walking for a long time, Li zedao finally climbed the last step. He found himself on a stone platform with a radius of less than one mile.


    The stone platform is like a small island floating in the air. Li zedao can reach the clouds floating around.What immediately attracted Li zedao''s attention was the small room in the middle of the stone platform.


    The small room is not big. It is made of golden leaves. Under the mild sunshine, it gives off such mysterious and noble light.


    Looking at the small room, Li zedao''s heart began to speed up again. If he knew there was any treasure, he could only stay in the small room.


    The golden door that seems to blow open with a little breath is the last one that you are going to pass.


    Li zedao took out the last round sun shaped key, held it tightly and went to the small golden door.


    He reached over and touched the soft gold leaf.


    As Li zedao expected, the place he touched began to twist, and then a round concave hole appeared in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    After taking a deep breath, Li zedao put the key into the cave.


    Like the previous two times, the burning light flickered and disappeared.


    Then, as if there was an invisible hand, the golden door was pushed open bit by bit.


    Li zedao continued to take a deep breath, and his body was slightly tense, ready to deal with various emergencies.


    Then, with excitement and nervousness, he looked through the crack of the door.


    In a flash, Li zedao seemed to be struck by thunder. His eyes suddenly became round, his mind roared violently, and his heart swelled. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Even subconsciously, he wanted to slap his stiff face.


    Li zedao saw a pair of bright eyes like stars in the sky, a delicate face and a beautiful body.


    This is a woman, a woman who is as charming as an elf. Even the charm of shuifeiling will be eclipsed in front of her.


    This is a woman with no strings on her body.


    The plump chest, the slender waist and the slender white jade like legs all seriously stimulated Li zedao''s eyeballs and nerves.


    Even though Li zedao has an extremely terrible immunity to this aspect, he also feels that there is an extremely terrible heat at this time, which is madly pounding his brain, almost losing his thinking ability, and his nosebleed is about to come out.


    Before a few breaths, Li zedao had imagined in his mind various scenes that he might see after the door was pushed open.


    For example, the terrible hidden arrow suddenly came face to face.


    And there could be terrible gas.


    Or maybe no terrible scene happened, the broken sky axe was lying quietly on the only table in the small room, and the table was covered with dust.


    Li zedao even thought that the God of fire was in the hut, so the moment he opened the door, he would see the ferocious and bloodthirsty eyes of the God of fire, and then a terrible breath that was strong enough to tear your body came.


    However, even if his imagination is rich and he can make a fool of himself, he did not expect to say that this hut is a gorgeous woman!


    Even if it''s a woman, it''s not dressed yet!


    Even if you don''t wear clothes, it doesn''t mean to be covered!


    Li zedao even thinks whether this is a room in a brothel, and this woman is the prostitute woman waiting to serve her.


    The woman looked at Li zedao, but there was no accident, as if she had known that Li zedao would appear at this moment.


    Her exquisite smile appeared from her heart. Even her big eyes, which looked like stars in the sky, were misty.


    Then the mist turned into crystal clear drops of water.


    Just like the broken string of pearls, they fall down one by one and release the mysterious color under the golden light.


    She didn''t mean to cover up her private part exposed in Li zedao''s eyes. She looked at Li zedao with a happy but gentle smile, crying, and seemed so affectionate.


    Her sexy red lips, which make people want to take a bite, gently opened and made a sound like spring water Ding Dong.


    "You''re back."


    Li Ze''s heart trembled.


    It''s like waiting for years, and finally waiting for his lover, so that this kind of voice makes his heart ache, even heartbreak.


    Li zedao even remembered that one day in the future, he was lucky to return to Fanyu. When he opened the door of the villa, Li Mengchen and them should be the same. They cried with a happy smile and said, you are back.


    Li zedao felt that he should have a little reaction, otherwise Qiqiao would be bleeding.


    This woman is too terrible, she seems to exude a kind of magic, let people sink, can''t extricate themselves.


    His throat wriggled, making a voice that he could only hear.


    "You Did you recognize the wrong person? "


    Then, with all his strength, he resisted the terrible temptation and turned around quickly. He felt that the breath was rolling fiercely and he gasped heavily.


    He thought, this woman is the so-called baby?


    If so, he would be quite disappointed.


    Because this woman seems to be of no use to him, even if she has such a beautiful face, such a hot figure, such a beautiful voice, even if she is not dressed.


    What''s more, she seems to recognize the wrong person and stare at herself with such affectionate eyes, as if to melt herself.


    But useless is useless, no matter how beautiful or attractive she is.


    What Li zedao lacks is a broken sky axe, not a woman.


    Just when Li zedao''s brain became extremely confused, a voice that seemed so affectionate sounded in his ear."I''m back."


    This is a man''s voice, magnetic, gentle, filled with a strong yearning.


    But such a voice was like a thunderbolt, and it hit Li zedao severely, making his body stiff and his eyes almost jump out of his eyes.


    There''s another one? He''s always behind his ass? I didn''t find any clues?


    Li zedao''s stiff neck turned back and looked at the hut again.


    Li zedao saw a naked man coming out of nowhere holding the naked woman tightly. Their happy faces were filled with tears of Acacia.


    Then they began to kiss each other''s tears.


    After that, it was like firewood meeting a fire, and the whole golden cottage was suddenly lit, burning hot. The most primitive and yearning voice in the deepest heart of human beings resonates madly in this hut.


    Li zedao looked at the scene in front of him foolishly. His brain roared violently, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes.


    There were only four words left in his nearly blank mind: too much!


    These two people, it is too much! What a bully! How immoral! How shameless!


    Come on, you can''t wait, but can you stop ignoring me?


    Nima!


    It may be that such an open and aboveboard voyeurism is really a rather immoral behavior, or it may be that the neck twisting is too sour.


    Li zedao finally turned his head back with great difficulty, gasping heavily. He only felt that his heart was beating so horribly that he was about to jump out of his throat.


    He seemed to escape the fierce ghost''s pursuit, frantically plundering towards the steps.


    "Bang!" There was a deafening dull sound, just like a mass of meat was smashed on the mat.


    Li zedao''s whole body stagnated there, his face was directly deformed, and his tears and blood came out together.


    There, unexpectedly appeared a wall which is invisible but real and can''t be destroyed!


    This wall is so indestructible, but so cold, people like to fall into the bottom of the ice, only despair.


    The front is the wall, the left is the wall, the right is the wall, the back is the wall, the top is the wall, and there are walls in all directions.


    Li zedao is like a fly covered with a glass. Even if he has wings, even if he has a stomach of disgusting insects, even if he has a pair of magic eyes, he can''t fly out.


    Feeling the ice cold released from the invisible and colorless walls around him, Li zedao''s face was hard to see the extreme, and his little heart was shaking wildly.


    He knew that he seemed to be in a terrible trap.


    He is not afraid of death, because he also has a very powerful soul, he does not necessarily die.


    But he''s afraid he''ll be stuck here and never get out. That''s bullshit.


    Li zedao turned to look at the golden cottage, but found that the door of the cottage had been closed, completely covered the spring.


    But the closed door could not stop the extremely indulgent and enchanting groan and the panting of wild animals.


    Li zedao can''t help but curse his mother in his heart. Is it personnel? You guys are just like that. Keep going. Keep going. Don''t close the door!


    Nima!


    I don''t know how long after that, the groan and gasp were gradually replaced by the stillness. Finally, the surrounding became very quiet, as if there were no living creatures.


    Of course, the men and women who have deeply communicated with each other may be whispering their heartfelt feelings and expressing their thoughts, but Li zedao can''t hear any voice.


    At this time, Li zedao''s whole body had calmed down. He sat cross legged, staring at the golden hut quietly, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, indulgent and charming groans and wild animal like gasps came out of the hut again. Li zedao''s face muscles pulled out, worried about whether the hut would be on fire or engulfed by water.


    These two people, what a beast!


    After a long time, the sound finally disappeared again, and the surroundings became very quiet again, as if there were no life.


    After a long time, the golden door was pushed open, and the handsome man with long red hair came out of the hut.


    That gorgeous woman didn''t come out, which really disappointed Li zedao, who had the ultimate pursuit of beauty. He also wanted to appreciate the flawless, artless body with artistic eyes.


    The red haired man went to Li zedao naked and showed his treasure to Li zedao without shame.


    Li zedao thought that you have! What''s more, just a little bit of it? Nima!Li zedao took a look and felt his eyes were very hot. He raised his head and looked at the man''s handsome face with calm and abnormal eyes.


    Li zedao continued to curse his mother in his heart. He was very handsome. I was also very handsome, but I was not so shameless as you!


    At the same time, Li zedao also felt a strong and incomparable cold, constantly released on the man''s body, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    He didn''t expect to say that this guy is not human!


    More accurately, this is a soul, just like the demons who escape from the grotto. They have extremely terrible soul bodies. They don''t need the body at all, so they can be directly exposed in front of everyone''s sight.


    Even if it''s not a soul craftsman, ordinary people who don''t have the power of soul can clearly see his figure.


    But compared with those demons, this man seems more terrible.


    Because the spirits of those demons are distorted, but the man''s is not distorted.


    In any case, people with strong souls are undoubtedly quite terrible, because in a sense, they have a real sense of immortality.


    Li zedao understood that the naked woman he had seen before was also a powerful soul.


    Only the soul and the soul, can be so freely intertwined together, not by each other''s body that terrible cold invasion.


    The man''s mouth cracked, showing a satisfied smile: "your performance is better than I expected."


    He thought that the boy would be scared and silly, or his Qi and blood would flow through his orifices, but he calmed down as if nothing had happened.


    Men even wonder if the boy is a man.


    Li zedao said coldly: "I''m afraid you will be able to let me go?"


    "No The man said with a smile.


    Li zedao looked at the man like an idiot: "in that case, why should I be afraid?"


    The man said with a smile: "I probably know that you also have a terrible soul. Even if you destroy your ugly body, you will not really die. However, if I have enough means to destroy your soul, are you really not afraid?"


    Li Ze''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. In fact, he was scared to death.


    But the momentum can''t be lost, so he said coldly: "even if you really have that kind of means, what good is killing me for you?"


    Li zedao thought whether he would like to popularize the relevant knowledge of law with this shameless guy, so that he can know that killing is to pay for his life.


    "Who says killing people must get something? Maybe it''s just to satisfy your own pleasure. Maybe it''s a powerful way to prove yourself. Besides, it''s not good to let you go, is it? " Men don''t quite agree with Li zedao.


    Before Li zedao spoke, the man said, "don''t say I can work for you. I don''t need to be your dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao is quite innocent. I didn''t want to say that.


    Suddenly he thought of something. Li zedao frowned and his voice was cold: "wait a minute, from the nameless cave on the hillside of the magic mountain, you will follow me?"


    Over the past few days, Li zedao often felt like he was peeped by a pair of eyes, but he never found any suspicious figure. In the end, he could only blame the excessive use of devil''s eye, which caused serious damage to his soul. From time to time, he had to hallucinate.


    So, it''s not an illusion at all, but a pair of eyes that are peeping at themselves.


    "It''s true." The man generously admitted.


    The boy is too stupid to react now.


    Li zedao''s face was gloomy again.


    The man''s eyes fell on Li Ze''s crotch and said with a smile, "I''ve been expecting you to have something to do with that beautiful little girl Zitong. Unfortunately, are you afraid there''s something wrong with that thing? Or do you feel inferior in the face of that gorgeous woman? You can only use that kind of pitiful language to express your strength? "


    Li zedao was angry: "Laozi''s is more magnificent than your poor caterpillar."


    After all, he didn''t get up to take off his pants and show his baby. He was not an exhibitionist.


    The man doesn''t care: "I won''t argue with a dying weak person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt that he had been insulted to death again.


    The smile on the man''s face is even more: "look back, I''ll help you deal with that woman."


    When Li zedao heard the speech, his face became cold. Looking at the man was like looking at a dead man: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s all men. Don''t you understand me? Are you really not a man in the real sense? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s breathing became irritable and almost frantic. He roared, "who are you?"


    The man showed a most charming smile: "through the observation of these days, I found that you are a very excellent person, seems to know a lot of things Can''t you guess? "


    Li zedao was silent, took a deep breath and said the name that he couldn''t believe.


    "Vulcan?"


    The smile on the man''s face is even worse, which makes people feel quite demon, and even gives people a feeling of abnormal spirit.This is a neuropathy, who is very handsome and has more strength than little tortoise.


    Is not neuropathy, how can want to say to want to invade own descendant Princess long?


    "I''m Vulcan."


    Rao Shi Li zedao had already guessed it, but when Huoshen himself admitted it, his heart still couldn''t help but quicken, faster and faster, and finally almost jumped out of his throat.


    The God of fire didn''t go to the devil''s land, nor was he killed by Pan Long or suppressed. He stayed in the God''s land all the time, and he still lived well.


    He is still so terrible. With a simple array, he can become a caged bird, who has the ability to absolutely suppress the spirit mirror.


    A moment later, Li zedao calmed down his turbulent mood, and he became calm again.


    In fact, he is very angry and afraid, but he has experienced too many storms before. He knows that anger and fear are useless, they will only corrode your mind.


    In the face of any danger, calmness is often more important than strength.


    There is a trace of appreciation in the bright eyes of Vulcan. In fact, this boy is not so bad. If we cultivate more, we should have a bright future.


    If the animals around Panlong were trapped here, they might not be so calm.


    Li zedao frowned and asked, "so, is this a trap?"


    The existence of the map and the key was deliberately left by this guy, just for some ulterior purpose.


    "A trap?"


    The God of fire smiles and shakes his head: "I didn''t set any traps. I just made some deduction before falling into deep sleep, and then made some arrangements, that''s all."


    Li zedao didn''t understand.


    He said: "in any case, leisure is also idle, would you like to be more detailed?"


    The God of fire doesn''t seem to mind saying more to Li zedao. His eyes, like stars in the sky, show a trace of memory.


    "At that time, after a battle with Panlong, I failed after all, and I was almost scared to death by Panlong''s fist."


    When talking about this matter, the Vulcan''s tone was indifferent, and he couldn''t see the slightest anger and resentment, as if this was a small thing that couldn''t be done in a small room.


    Li zedao understood that this guy''s soul was not distorted. It seemed that he was stronger than those who escaped from the devil''s den, but it was not.


    Those demons who have soul body, but even Nu Wa can''t help them. They can''t let their soul go, so they have to choose seal.


    But this guy was almost beaten out of his wits by Panlong.


    It seems that there is a difference between the soul body and the soul body.


    Li zedao thought that this guy said he had the means to destroy his soul Brag, right? Do you think you are the strong one of Nu Wa and Pan Long?


    "I can''t fight Panlong at all. I can only run away, desperately..."


    Li zedao interrupted Vulcan: "I don''t think you can escape."


    Fire god smile: "I naturally can''t escape, how I escape, also absolutely can''t escape Panlong''s pursuit, just like how you struggle, also absolutely can''t escape this cage that I arrange."


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and felt that what he said was superfluous.


    "But at that time, Panlong was flustered. God''s accident happened. At that time, chi long had led the demons to kill out of the valley of demons and to the dragon city. Panlong didn''t care about me."


    Speaking of this, the God of fire was laughing, full of schadenfreude.


    Seeing such a smile, Li zedao''s heart was cold.


    From this, we can see that this is an extremely evil man. In order to achieve the ultimate goal, he can make the whole divine realm become a hunting place for demons.


    "Finally, I managed to escape to the nameless cave."


    Li zedao said coldly: "in order to escape the pursuit of Panlong, you even split the conveyor belt. Don''t you think it''s too much? Don''t you know a lot of people are going to die? "


    The fire God looks at Li zedao''s eyes and looks at the idiot to have no difference: "dies many people, has any relations with me?"


    "Besides, who said I broke the conveyor belt?"


    Li zedao''s pupils contracted violently and asked in a lost voice, "isn''t it you?"


    Vulcan shook his head: "no! Even I''ve never owned a sky breaking axe. I don''t know what it looks like! "


    "No, who are you?"


    Li zedao spoke hard. He knew that Vulcan didn''t lie because he didn''t have to lie to himself.


    Vulcan''s brow also wrinkled up, this problem also bothered him for a long time.


    Later, I thought that even if the conveyor belt was broken, chi long led the demons to kill him. It had nothing to do with him, so I didn''t think so much.


    "I don''t know who did it, but Panlong said it was me, so it could only be me." Vulcan is helpless.As the patron saint of the divine realm, Pan Long said that no one dared to question who was guilty, and even could not raise any doubt at all.


    The God of fire thought that even if Pan Long said that excrement could be eaten, his foolish people would eat excrement immediately.


    Li zedao rubbed his stiff face and thought, what''s the matter?


    "Even, I don''t know if the conveyor belt was really broken by the sky axe, but I think it should be. After all, only the sky axe, a kind of God against the sky, can forcibly open a channel from the middle of the magic mountain and break the conveyor belt."


    After a moment''s silence, Li zedao burned the fire of gossip in his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    Li zedao was very interested and asked, "how did you conflict with Panlong? Aren''t you brothers? "


    Anyway, it''s just a dream to escape from here. It''s good to know more about what happened in those years. It''s time to kill the boring and even terrible time of waiting for death.


    Li zedao glanced at the peaceful golden cottage, and his eyes returned to the face of Vulcan, a little gloating.


    "It is said that Pan Long has defiled your woman?"


    Since I can''t beat him and I can''t escape from here, it''s good to be sick.


    Li zedao seems to see that the red hair of Vulcan is not red, but green.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the south pole, so Li zedao couldn''t gloat.


    When he heard this, the God of fire didn''t get angry. He even laughed a little, as if he was about to say something that made him very embarrassed.


    "Because I slept with his woman." Vulcan some embarrassed said.


    "What?"


    Li zedao''s face suddenly turned round, his mind roared violently, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe it was true!


    How can this be completely different from the version I heard?


    Originally, is Panlong''s hair green?


    "You Sleeping with my sister-in-law? " Li zedao spoke hard and pointed to the golden cottage, "is that woman your sister-in-law?"


    The God of fire nodded slightly, just like a virgin in love.


    "Tianmeng was Panlong''s woman at the beginning. In name, she was really my sister-in-law."


    "I remember when I saw tianmeng, I was deeply fascinated by her Of course, tianmeng is also attracted by my charm and falls in love with me, so we live happily together without telling Pan Long. "


    "Shameless! Animals! Scum


    Li zedao cursed bitterly.


    Of course, I didn''t dare to scold in my heart.


    He is more clearly aware that this God of fire is a guy who is not in a normal spirit. He is also a cowardly guy. He is a madman who dares to sleep even a woman of Panlong, that is, his sister-in-law. Even he doesn''t mind interweaving with that woman''s madness in his own face.


    This is a terrorist without morality and humanity!


    If it really angered him, who knows what terrible means he would use to torture himself?


    "So this is your love nest?" Li zedao understood.


    Vulcan nodded with satisfaction: "I like the word" love nest. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the end, you were discovered by Panlong?" Asked Li zedao.


    After all, paper can''t hold the fire, let alone Panlong is not the ordinary fire. He is the most terrible fire in the divine realm, although the fire is not red, but green.


    "Exactly."


    The God of fire was a little annoyed and said, "Pan Long soon discovered our love..."


    Li zedao thought it was adultery, thank you!


    "He''s jealous. He should have fallen in love with his dream and me, so there''s no room for me and tianmeng! I''ll let tianmeng stay in Xumi area where even Panlong can''t come in. I''ll go out and talk with Panlong. I have to let him understand that tianmeng and I are true love. You should not be jealous. You have to bless. You have no right to touch the life and death love between tianmeng and me. "


    Huoshen''s emotion became excited, and his forehead was full of blue veins, just like how sorry Pan Long had done to him.


    When Li zedao heard the speech, he felt that his three outlooks had collapsed.


    Why can this dragon vein always be taken for granted? Adultery is adultery, but also life and death of love? Nima!


    "But Pan Long is unreasonable. He doesn''t listen to me at all. He does it directly, so I''m seriously injured."


    The God of fire scratched his hair angrily and shook his head incomprehensively: "my elder brother, why is he so unreasonable? He''s not like that. It seems jealousy has blinded him


    Li zedao really didn''t know what to say.


    "After the successful escape, I was extremely seriously injured. Naturally, I couldn''t go back to the Dragon Palace and tianmeng."


    The God of fire looked back at the golden cottage, full of tenderness, more apologies, but also very moved.


    Even if thousands of years passed, tianmeng''s love for him did not fade, but became more intense with the passage of time.


    The best proof is the repeated demands.


    Even if he was a terrible strong man, he couldn''t bear it.


    "I know that if I don''t fall into deep sleep and repair my severely damaged soul, I will be out of my wits, so I risk getting worse and begin to extrapolate. Finally, I see something about to happen in the future, so I make some arrangements."


    "That divine sense? The three keys? " Asked Li zedao.The God of fire nodded: "the divine sense, the three keys to here."


    "I infer that one day, someone will go to the five caves on the hillside of the magic mountain with the three keys I left behind."


    "The moment he appeared, it was time for my soul to wake up."


    In the white palm of Vulcan''s hand, there are three keys with green light.


    "I left a breath on these three keys. It was the breath that awakened me sleeping in the nameless cave."


    It''s hard to understand what Vulcan said, but Li zedao probably understood it.


    In the past, the soul of Fire God was badly damaged, and it took a long time to recover. But because of the serious injury and the fact that Pan Long was here, he couldn''t go back to xumiyu to sleep.


    So he hid in the nameless cave, which is indeed an excellent hiding place. Even when Nuwa and Panlong were repairing the conveyor belt, they didn''t expect to say that the soul of Vulcan was sleeping in a corner.


    However, the God of fire was worried that he would not wake up, so he set the alarm clock.


    The alarm clock is just the three keys that show some terrible smell!


    With the three keys, he appeared in the nameless cave and awakened the God of fire.


    "As you can see, I''m a soul now, so I can''t expose myself to the sunshine outside. In addition, I''m worried that Pan Long will not sleep at all, so he''s hiding in a certain place of the Dragon Palace. So I''ve opened up a Xumi space on you, hiding in it."


    "In this way, I can avoid the sunshine outside. Even if Pan Long is in the Dragon Palace at this time, he can''t find my trace."


    Li zedao couldn''t help admiring that he could open up Xumi territory in himself.


    "Wait, aren''t you afraid that Panlong will follow me into this space?" Asked Li zedao.


    Fire god smiles: "if Panlong is really there, do you think you have a way to enter this space?"


    Li Ze''s heart was slightly awe inspiring. He understood that the reason why he was able to come in was not because the three keys worked, but because the God of fire put him in.


    The God of fire stood up and said, "my heavenly dream has awakened. I have to go with her Boy, cherish your last time. "


    Li zedao looked at the back of the road which gradually went away, and finally disappeared behind the golden door, with an extremely cold look.


    He understood that the reason why the God of fire put himself into this Xumi area was that he had a very clear purpose, and what he wanted from himself.


    Cultivation? Or your own body?


    The voice of extreme debauchery came out of the hut again.


    Li zedao thought that he had been repressed for thousands of years. It was really terrible.


    After a moment''s brain operation, Li zedao found that he seemed to be dead.


    With a wry smile, he shook his head, thinking that if God let him die here, he could only die.


    Eyes become clear and indifferent, he slowly closed his eyes, began to understand the breath of heaven, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, the God of fire came out of the golden hut again, and the whole person looked so refreshing.


    His bright eyes looked at the prey trapped by him in the cage and saw that he was sleeping, and saliva was still flowing at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help admiring.


    Although he didn''t do what a man should do, he was extremely cowardly and lost his face in the face of such beauty.


    But his strength is undoubtedly extremely powerful. What is more powerful than his strength is his mentality. Ordinary people would have been in a great panic now.


    The God of fire felt his body for a while and realized that his life which had been suppressed for thousands of years had almost been extinguished by tianmeng.


    Next, it''s time to devour the prey.


    The bright eyes of Vulcan became bloodthirsty and greedy. He smelled a delicious smell from the prey.


    As early as a long time ago, the God of fire mastered an extremely terrible spiritual decision, which is called soul sucking.


    As the name suggests, once the soul sucking spirit is cultivated, what it absorbs is not the aura that exists in the dark, but the power of the soul craftsman.


    A long time ago, the God of fire secretly sucked the soul power of many soul craftsmen, which made him a soul craftsman beyond the nine grades. In addition, he had extremely terrible talent in the soul array, so he was able to build the terrible soul array shrouded in the dragon city.


    If you want to be a soul craftsman, you must first have the body of soul. Once you have the body of soul, you will have the power of soul.


    Li zedao was not a practitioner of the secret. With the help of little tortoise, his soul body awakened. At that time, the old ghost gave him a Book of soul resolution.


    However, after he became the purest practitioner of heaven''s secrets, Li zedao didn''t need to cultivate his soul to strengthen his soul power.After all, the so-called power of the soul is in fact the smell of the polluted natural environment.


    In other words, Li zedao has the purest power of soul.


    The God of fire has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, and has not experienced any confrontation with the powerful people in the universe led by Nu Wa. Naturally, he does not know what is the cultivator of Tianji.


    He simply smelled the great power of Li zedao''s soul. He thought that he was a soul craftsman of high level.


    For him, this is undoubtedly food full of temptation.


    Fire God came to Li zedao and stretched out his hand. The cage that trapped Li zedao had disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    Li zedao suddenly woke up from his sleep. He looked up and saw the scarlet, greedy eyes.


    Even if he saw such a pair of eyes, his heart trembled uncontrollably, and his scalp became numb.


    Li zedao knew that the God of fire was about to start. No matter what he wanted from himself, his next means would be extremely terrible.


    Li zedao gritted his teeth, waiting to die is not his style, fight!


    Even if you die, you have to pay some price for this terrible guy. Even if you tear a small piece of meat from him, it''s good.


    Li zedao''s hand suddenly clenched, and a long sword already appeared in his hand.


    In a flash, a terrible red sword net appeared, and immediately the naked God of fire was enveloped in it.


    Surrounded by such a terrible sword net, Vulcan''s face remained unchanged, with a greedy smile, just like a hungry wolf staring at the struggling prey.


    This smile actually made Li zedao feel a trace of indescribable coldness, and he felt even more powerless.


    He knew that he could do no harm to Vulcan.


    A strange scene appeared.


    Vulcan''s naked body is like wearing a terrible shield. No matter how sharp the sword net is, it still can''t hurt him.


    Li zedao''s heart twitched violently, and his heart felt powerless. He knew that it was a powerful defensive array.


    This guy''s attainments in array are strong to a certain extent. He can easily and happily arrange a defense array that is more powerful than the gold shield''s defense at any time.


    Vulcan waved his hand.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The terrible sword net directly broke into dregs and disappeared in the invisible.


    Li zedao only felt an unbeatable breath coming towards him.


    Li zedao''s face was very dignified, and a mysterious golden light wrapped him in it.


    "Boom!"


    The breath blasted on the gold cover and made a deafening dull sound, just like the wild waves pounding on the reef.


    Vulcan''s eyes were slightly wide open, obviously surprised.


    "The golden hood is in your hands."


    Then a face of inexplicable smile: "however, you may not know one thing, the gold mask is actually a Horcrux made by me, so I am the real master of the gold mask."


    Li zedao''s face changed violently. He never thought that the golden hood was made by Vulcan.


    Just then, a terrible breath came.


    At the same time, he didn''t know what Vulcan was doing. Li zedao clearly felt the fear of the golden mask. He quickly removed the mask and disappeared without a trace.


    Between breathing, the breath blew directly on Li zedao''s chest.


    Li zedao''s whole body flew out, but his back was heavily hit on a cold invisible wall, his chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    After biting the blood tooth, Li zedao''s forehead already appeared the dark eye like the endless abyss.


    The devil''s eye looked at Vulcan viciously, and then a terrible black fog burst out, wrapping Vulcan all at once.


    The God of fire was still standing there with a burning smile, and was wrapped in the terrible black fog, but was not inhaled into the terrible space by the eye of the devil.


    Li zedao was stunned for a few seconds, and then secretly scolded himself as a fool. This guy is a ghost, and the eye of the devil can''t absorb him at all.


    At this time, using the eye of the devil is a waste of your breath!


    Biting his teeth, Li zedao decided to use a big move!


    Then the eyes twinkled with golden light, and the space around Vulcan became distorted.


    This is the golden eye of the hundred Li family. It consumes too much breath and doesn''t encounter too terrible enemies. Therefore, Li Ze Dao seldom uses it.


    "Pupil surgery? "Golden eye?"


    The God of fire shakes his head and smiles, and seems to be quite disdainful.


    Then I didn''t know what he had done. The twisted space around him was twisted back bit by bit and recovered as before.


    For a moment, Li zedao only felt that his eyes were full of pain. He almost couldn''t see clearly what was in front of him. What''s more, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He fell directly on the ground. His face was in close contact with the cold floor.


    "You are very strong, you have a lot of treasures, but unfortunately, you picked the wrong opponent."


    The God of fire looked at Li zedao and said with pity: "the golden eye belongs to the spiritual attack. To put it bluntly, it is the soul attack. I am an extremely powerful soul body. If you use the golden eye to launch the soul attack on me, you will only be killed."


    "As for the eyes on your forehead, I don''t know much about them, but I also know that they can''t absorb souls.""That sword net is not bad. Unfortunately, in front of my defensive array, it is still too weak."


    "As for the golden hood, it was originally a Horcrux made when I was bored. Even if it had a little intelligence, how dare it disobey my meaning?"


    "No matter how many means you have, it''s far behind Panlong''s simple and rude fist!"


    Li zedao looked up hard, but his eyes were blurred, as if he had been blindfolded by a ball of marshmallow, even the marshmallow was still blood red.


    The mouth opened, spit out such a few words: "I Fuck you


    In fact, what he wants to say is, I''ll wipe your dream, but he is a pure virgin in the end. He has nine years of compulsory education. He really doesn''t want to say that.


    Li zedao''s head fell down with fatigue, and his face was powerless on the cold ground.


    Continuous use of the golden eye and the eye of the devil, a lot of consumption of his breath, coupled with a heavy hit by the God of fire, at this time, he was eaten back, so that his strength was almost drained.


    As for what will happen next, Li zedao has no energy to think.


    He doesn''t dare to expect to live. He just hopes that if there is an afterlife, he won''t be the so-called hero of saving the country and the people, the undercover or the beauties


    It''s enough to have a girl with him.


    He didn''t let her down, and she wouldn''t give him a green hat.


    They can be passionate every day without the so-called seven-year itch and visual fatigue.


    He''s going to take her all over the world, or even take her through that conveyor belt to a completely different world.


    They will also have a child, and will keep some pets, such as a pig, a turtle, a cat, a butterfly and so on.


    Naturally, the God of fire doesn''t know what Li zedao is thinking. His scarlet eyes greedily look at Li zedao, and his white hand is on the back of Li zedao''s head, and he will begin to absorb the power of his soul.


    If this boy''s soul power is powerful enough, then his cultivation will go up to a higher level, even close to the strength of Panlong in those years, which is not unimaginable.


    Since the God of fire has cultivated the evil spirit left by no one, he doesn''t know how much soul power he has absorbed by force. So he is familiar with this action, just like going back to his own home.


    A terrible breath, which is hard to see by naked eyes, gushes out from Vulcan''s white hand, then greedily penetrates into Li zedao''s body from his scalp pores, reaches to the depth of his soul, and begins to try to absorb the power of Li zedao''s soul.


    At this time, the face of the God of fire changed slightly.


    Because, the situation is totally wrong!


    The breath that he released didn''t know what terrible things he touched in the hunting object. He even released the breath of panic.


    Then he did not control him at all and continued to explore deeply. Instead, he desperately wanted to escape from the soul of the prey.


    But it''s too late.


    That terrible breath was bound by some terrible force, and then it was swallowed up by the reverse crazy.


    How can the God of fire know that what Li zedao has is the breath of heaven!


    And the power of the soul is nothing more than the smell of the polluted heaven.


    The God of fire tries to absorb the purest breath of heaven with the polluted breath of heaven, which is equal to that the little monkey meets the great sage of heaven, and the only end is to encounter backfire.


    Just as Li zedao used the golden eye to attack the spirit of Vulcan, he was engulfed in reverse.


    Vulcan didn''t know what was going on, but he knew he was in great danger.


    He was frightened to find that his soul was like being torn into a terrible hole. The power of his soul was pouring out and into the man''s body!


    He was afraid, his face directly solidified into a ball, although he was in a state of soul, said he was cold and piercing, but there was a big cold sweat on his forehead all the time!


    As time went on, his eyes were so full of fear that they almost jumped out of his eyes.


    His mouth was wide open, his throat was wriggling, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Originally unable to close his eyes and wait for death to come, Li zedao first felt a cold and piercing breath, greedily explored in the depth of his soul, and then felt that the breath in his body was greedy and engulfed.


    He understood immediately what Vulcan wanted from himself and what happened.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the face in front of him that had become painful and twisted, looked at the trembling body, and showed a banter mood.


    As opposed to such eyes, Vulcan is more afraid.


    He found that the other party is not a prey at all, he is!He is not reconciled, he is very angry, he desperately want to struggle, but his struggle is all turned into shaking, uncontrollable shaking, shaking full of fear.


    The sense of banter in Li zedao''s eyes became more and more intense. He clearly felt the breath of madness into his body, which was immediately swallowed by the breath of Tianji in his body, and then filtered into pure Tianji breath. Therefore, his cultivation was growing bit by bit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    Some time ago, Li zedao just broke through the star mirror. Later, it will take a long time for him to touch the threshold of Tu fairyland and have the strength to compete with the eight sect masters.


    Years, even decades.


    The stronger the cultivation, the more Li zedao can feel how difficult it is to move forward.


    Even if he was the number one in the college entrance examination, he felt powerless.


    But now, the mighty soul power in Vulcan''s body enters into his body and is purified into the purest breath of heaven, which greatly shortens the time for him to touch the threshold.


    Finally, the last trace of the spirit of Vulcan was absorbed, and his hand was finally able to leave Li zedao''s head, but he had no strength at all. He fell to the ground, even if it was mud.


    He lost all his accomplishments and completely became a useless man.


    He was so tired that as soon as he closed his eyes, he would fall into a deep sleep forever and never wake up again.


    But the God of fire is still trying to open his eyes, his eyes are vicious staring at Li zedao, trying to open his mouth, but he can''t say a word.


    Li zedao stood up, felt his body, and finally determined that he not only saw the threshold of Tu fairyland, but also touched it.


    That is to say, even if he is strong enough to compete with the other players like the dragon master, Li zedao has enough strength to compete with him. He has successfully become a strong player of quasi spiritual realm cultivation!


    He has the strength to negotiate with the leader of Wuming gate and rescue Nangong Meili!


    Even he can go to the boundless hell in the desert without hindrance, looking for shuifeiling!


    At the same time, there are many memory fragments in Li zedao''s mind.


    These memories originally belong to the God of fire. When the power of his soul is reversed, his memories are absorbed by madness.


    Those memory fragments are basically related to the arrangement of those soul arrays, which is undoubtedly another big harvest.


    Li zedao once again glanced at the Xumi area, and then his eyes fell on the golden cottage not far away.


    A moment later, he looked at the vicious look, showing a strong banter again.


    "Have you ever thought that one day in the future, all the power of your soul will be transferred to others?" Li said.


    Vulcan''s throat wriggled desperately, but he couldn''t say a word after all.


    Li zemao bowed deeply and was extremely grateful: "thank you, Mr. Vulcan."


    Because of humiliation, Vulcan''s body trembled violently, then twisted little by little.


    Li zedao''s eyes flashed mysterious golden light again.


    In a flash, the space in front of Vulcan became distorted again.


    Vulcan''s eyes were wide, showing a strong color of horror.


    A moment later, Vulcan''s body became twisted, his eyes twisted, his face twisted, his body twisted, his whole person twisted into a ball, bit by bit mixed with the space, and finally could not tell whether it was a twisted space or a twisted soul.


    After a few breaths, the twisted space gradually returned to normal, but the figure of Vulcan disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    It''s just that the space in front of me is freezing.


    Li zedao didn''t kill the God of fire, and he couldn''t kill him. After all, even if the God of fire lost all his accomplishments, he was a terrible soul. Li zedao knew that he couldn''t let his soul go.


    So he chose to imprison him in that space and never see the sun.


    Then, Li zedao''s eyes, still shining with mysterious golden light, looked at the golden hut.


    The noise he made with Vulcan was not too small, but the woman never showed up. Did she believe in Vulcan''s strength too much?


    Or can''t you see blood? Or is this time too tired for her to rest?


    Li zedao stepped to the front of him, stretched out his hand while his nerves were tense, and gently pushed the door open.


    Even if he now has the same strength as the eight spirits, Li zedao also gives this woman enough attention.


    Li zedao was stunned because there was no one!


    This should have been waiting for the God of fire in this room. The woman named tianmeng didn''t know where she was.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    The woman saw that the God of fire was eaten by herself and worried about her own misfortune, so she took the opportunity to run away?


    In other words, she has never been trapped in this Xumi area for thousands of years. After waiting for the God of fire for thousands of years, can she leave at any time?


    Who on earth is she?


    Li zedao always thinks that the woman should be more than just a vase. After all, an ordinary vase is not enough to make Pan Long fight with Vulcan.


    What makes Li zedao more concerned is what happened to the broken conveyor belt?


    The God of fire said that he didn''t do it. He had never seen the axe. The reason why everyone thought it was him was because pan long thought it was him.In the face of skinny prey, he has no need to lie, so the breakage of his conveyor belt has nothing to do with Vulcan.


    Who can it be if it''s not Vulcan?


    Is it just for fun or to test the power of the sky axe, so it splits the conveyor belt leading to the demon realm and the ordinary realm?


    Or is there some terrible plot?


    For a moment, Li zedao didn''t want to understand these things, so he left here to talk.


    Li zedao absorbed many fragments of Vulcan''s memory. Naturally, he knew that the exit of xumiyu was in the golden hut.


    Li zedao glanced at the golden hut, then his eyes fell on one of the golden leaves that didn''t look special.


    He reached over and touched the leaf.


    A strange scene appeared.


    The wall began to twist, and then a black hole appeared.


    Li zedao walked into the black hole without hesitation, just like going back to his own home.


    Between breathing, Li zedao''s eyes changed, and he came back to the rockery which was carved with a whole red mountain in the deep sea.


    It was as if he had been standing here all the time and never left.


    Just there, Princess long, who was waiting anxiously in her heart, felt that in a flash, she saw the figure of the elder savage.


    Her charming purple eyes were slightly widened, and her nose was inexplicably sour.


    Li zedao looked back at the nominal wife who was staring at him with a smile.


    "Master savage, you have come out at last." Princess long snorted and said.


    Li zedao clearly saw that there was mist in her purple pupils, which made her eyes look watery and extremely attractive.


    "It looks like I''ve been gone for a long time." Li said.


    He probably knew that he had been in xumiyu for a long time, and he had no idea how long it would be.


    "Today is the fifteenth day." Said Princess long.


    The Dragon Master said that the exit might not be here. The Dragon Master also said that he might not be able to get out.


    The three words "can''t get out" are like the sand in the eyes, like the fishbone in the throat, like the hammer that keeps beating the heart, which makes Princess long feel very uncomfortable.


    The only thing Princess long can do is wait here.


    This wait was 15 days, which made her feel more miserable. She never thought that she would be so worried about a person.


    Li zedao nodded and went in for much longer than he had imagined. He thought he would go in for three or four days.


    I feel that the God of fire and the woman named tianmeng are really hungry and thirsty, and their physical strength is too damn terrible.


    "By the way, have you ever seen one better than you A woman as beautiful as you and undressed? "


    Li zedao swept a few eyes around, did not notice what strange breath.


    Long Princess Leng next.


    It''s not just because the elder savage talked about such a woman, that is to say, there is a woman in the false mountain? Is that woman undressed?


    Who is it?


    What''s more, master savage said he was as good-looking as you?


    You know, according to his previous attitude, he will definitely say that he looks much better than you.


    Princess Long''s mouth turned up and she was very happy.


    "Like the demons who escaped from the den, she was a soul." Li zedao added.


    Princess long shook her head and pointed to the rockery: "I''ve been guarding here, and I don''t see any women."


    "Master savage, what''s the matter with that woman? How can there be women there? Not dressed yet? "


    Rao Shilong Princess curiosity is not too heavy, but at this time also by Li zedao this words to completely attracted in the past.


    Li zedao frowned. It seems that the woman knows more about Xumi in the rockery than herself.


    He took some memory fragments of Vulcan, and then he knew one exit, while the woman obviously knew other exits.


    Like Vulcan, she''s a terrible soulmaker? And she''ll suck the soul of the soulmaker?


    Li zedao thought that if that woman really had any problems, she would encounter with her sooner or later, so he left her behind and ignored her for the time being.


    "I''ll tell you more about it later." Li said.


    Princess long nodded.


    Li zedao looked at the woman who was staring at her with serious and blazing eyes and pointed to her face: "this is not my true face."


    Now that he has the strength to compete with the eight spirits and the eight envoys, Li zedao knows that he doesn''t need to hide. He can be a high-profile beauty.


    Princess long looked at Li zedao without blinking and nodded.


    She naturally knew that this was not the real face of the savage elder, but she was not curious about what he looked like. Princess long thought that what she liked was not the face of the savage elder, but the feeling of being with him.He is fierce, self righteous, shameless and narcissistic, but it''s good to be around him. Besides, the roast chicken he makes is delicious, although her demand for food is basically zero.


    Li zedao turned around. When he turned around again, he had already changed back to the pale but undoubtedly quite handsome face that belonged to miehun.


    Li Ze pointed to his face, cleared his throat and said, "this is my true face."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    Li zedao looked at Princess long with encouragement in his eyes.


    Don''t suppress your emotions any more. Let''s see stars in our eyes, hold our hearts in our hands and scream oba.


    Don''t worry. I''m used to it. I can''t stand it.


    What made Li zedao speechless was that Princess Long''s expression remained unchanged. Although her eyes were hot and serious, they didn''t surprise her. She just hummed.


    "Well."


    In Princess Long''s opinion, this face is really more handsome than the last one, and it''s just a few. It can''t be compared with the Dragon guards she selected in person.


    Li zedao was very angry and almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Can''t help complaining: "you didn''t want to say anything? For example, it''s so handsome. "


    Princess long was silent and said, "how handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao is even more irritated. Can this woman be more attentive when praising others? Don''t be so perfunctory? It''s embarrassing. Cancer''s going to happen.


    A flash of body appeared in front of the woman who didn''t understand the amorous feelings. With an extension of her hand, she held the soft body in her arms.


    In a flash, the body, which should have been soft, became stiff.


    Long Princess pupil stare big, that piece of delicate small face directly solidify into a ball.


    Her whole person became a little at a loss, and her brain was a little blank. She even felt that her hands were too much to know where to put them.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Li zedao whispered in Princess Long''s ear, just like an evil wolf was cajoling a little sheep who didn''t understand the sinister nature of the wolf.


    "I won''t do anything to you, but you always want to do something to me. You look at me like you want to eat me. Don''t think I don''t know."


    When Princess long thought about it, she relaxed, and her body became soft again. Her head gently leaned against Li zedao''s arms, and her hand reached over and gently hugged the elder savage''s waist. A smile appeared on her face.


    "I didn''t want to do anything to my predecessors," she said softly


    Li Zedao speechless again, angry: "princess, you know, even if you feel shy about saying this thing because you feel embarrassed, so you are still insulting the charm of this kid. I am so handsome. How could you not want to treat me?"


    Long Princess thought savage elder as always shameless, she said: "elder seems to insult my charm."


    On hearing this, Li zedao seemed to think so, so he seriously discussed: "it''s not a matter for us to insult each other like this. In the future, we should do what we should do between husband and wife?"


    Princess long didn''t wriggle, didn''t scold savage elder shameless, but naturally said: "I also think so."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "you said you didn''t want to do anything to me. You can''t wait to agree with me when I mentioned it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without further teasing this woman, Li Ze said, "I''m probably clear that you disclosed some information about me to master long. You said to master long that you want to be an undercover around me, right?"


    "Of course, I know. You did it to protect me."


    "Well." Princess long snorted.


    It was so comfortable to be held by him and lean against him that she didn''t want to speak.


    "I''m sure you know it, too. I know it."


    "Well." Princess long did know that, after all, the elder savage was not a fool.


    All along, Li zedao has always maintained a suspicious attitude, while Princess long is serious, which naturally has the suspicion of acting for others.


    But they didn''t get angry before. Princess long thought it was a tacit understanding. She was very happy that she had such a tacit understanding with the savage elder.


    The body tensed, Princess Long''s delicate face appeared a trace of flush: "savage master, hand..."


    "Just try to feel it." Li Ze''s theory is taken for granted.


    "Then try it." Princess long relaxed again.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Not bad."


    "Oh, you go on."


    Li zedao didn''t mean to continue to be bad. She pulled out her evil hand and asked, "does Master long doubt you?"


    Long Princess thought: "should not, the pride of the dragon master makes it disdain to doubt."


    Li zedao smiles. Powerful people really disdain to doubt any conspiracy. They always think that their strength is enough to crush any conspiracy.


    Moreover, the eight spirits above must have not used their brains for a long time. At this time, their brains are already rusty.


    "However, master long knows that you are in the rockery. He also suspects that the sky breaking axe is in the rockery. The reason why the elder savage wants to enter the Dragon Palace is to get the sky breaking axe." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao said: "I didn''t get the sky axe. There is no sky axe here. There are only two men and one woman."Princess Long''s curiosity was all hooked up: "who are they?"


    "Here comes the dragon master."


    Li zedao looked forward indifferently and released Princess Long''s body.


    Princess Long''s eyes widened slightly, not only because she wanted to stay in Li zedao''s arms for a while, but also because she didn''t feel the breath of dragon master.


    The reasonable explanation is that the Dragon Master is still far away, but the elder savages have already felt its breath.


    It seems that the elder savage had an adventure in the false mountain, and his strength was strong again.


    Sure enough, a few people couldn''t breathe, and a small shadow appeared there like a ghost.


    From the appearance, it looks like a monkey that hasn''t grown up, looking at Li zedao indifferently.


    "Leave what you get from it and I can give you a chance to serve me." Said the dragon master.


    In its view, this is a great gift.


    Li zedao showed a strange smile on his face and said, "do you think you are qualified to say this to me?"


    It seems that master long didn''t hear this. The next moment, however, there was a cruel and abnormal breath, and he blasted to Li Ze.


    In a flash, a terrible colorless wall appeared out of thin air, directly blocking the terrible smell, just as the strong dam blocked the flood.


    There was a touch on master Long''s indifferent face, and his eyes were full of strange and incomparable colors, just like seeing a ghost.


    On one side, Princess Long''s eyes suddenly widened.


    She had already felt the terrible breath. She knew that the Dragon Master had already done something to the savage master. She also knew that the savage master had a way to deal with it. Otherwise, he would not be so indifferent and dare not be so provocative.


    After all, the elder savage is a man who can bend and stretch.


    But I really didn''t expect that the means used by the elder savage actually arranged a powerful defense soul array. What''s more terrible is that the soul array easily blocked the breath of the dragon master.


    He has such terrible attainments in the soul formation. Can he arrange a powerful soul formation at any time?


    "Who are you?" The Dragon Master''s voice became hoarse, and the surprise in his eyes had been replaced by dignified.


    It did not expect to say that in addition to their eight spirits and eight messengers, there are still people with the same level of strength as them.


    In this way, the balance has been maintained for thousands of years. Is it going to be broken?


    What''s more unimaginable is that the move he used was soul array?


    Soul array is nothing. The key is that the soul array he set up can block his attack! It''s pretty scary, no doubt.


    Those who are highly accomplished in the soul array are also called soul masters.


    In the past, the God of fire was the soul master, and he was the strongest soul master. The defensive soul array he set up was afraid that only Panlong''s fist could break it. Even Panlong could not break it.


    Soul division is also the enemy that all the strong don''t want to face, because their defense is too strong, and if a person is accidentally trapped in a powerful array, if he wants to get out of it, he will have to pay a heavy price.


    The Dragon Master knew that his arrogance had made him lose a powerful assistant to the divine world, and even added a terrible enemy.


    Li Ze looked at the dragon master without expression and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I''m not your enemy, and I don''t want to be your enemy, or the enemy of the divine world, or the enemy of the whole divine world."


    Li said, "of course, I don''t want to be friends with you."


    The Dragon Master was silent, his eyes were shining with inexplicable light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li Ze pointed to the rockery and said coldly, "in addition, I didn''t get any broken sky axe. There''s no broken sky axe here at all, but there''s something left by the God of fire here. It''s inheritance. I got it by accident."


    Hearing this, master Long''s eyes narrowed again.


    Is it the inheritance of Vulcan? No wonder he has such terrible attainments in the soul array. He can easily arrange the soul array to block his attack.


    "In a word, I didn''t want to be your enemy or fight side by side with you, so please don''t provoke me, otherwise I don''t mind doing what Vulcan couldn''t do in the past I don''t mind destroying all the soul formations in this dragon city. You can bet on it. I''m bragging! "


    The Dragon Master''s eyes completely narrowed into a line, silent for a long time, but his murderous spirit was so terrible, as if he could kill people at any time.


    Li zedao was not affected by the murderous spirit at all. He looked back at Princess long, who was shocked by the purple pupil, and said, "if I really destroy the soul array in the Dragon City, don''t you blame me?"


    Princess long thought about it and shook her head: "No


    Pan Long is the guardian of the divine realm, and his descendants naturally have the obligation to guard the divine realm, but they have done nothing except to be superior.On the surface, the dragon city is the holy land, the old dragon emperor is the God, and those dragon veins are also the God. They accept the worship of all the people in the God domain.


    But in fact, it''s just a bunch of poor people on top.


    They look like scenery, but in fact they are just a piece of chess in the hands of the divine world to control the divine realm and enjoy the cheers of the people in the divine realm.


    In time, the eight spirits don''t need this piece, they will only smash it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    Therefore, it''s better to let the savage master destroy the soul array. In this way, those dragon veins will feel a sense of crisis, and they will find that they are nothing, and they will find that they are more vulnerable than ordinary people.


    The Dragon Master glanced at Princess long and realized that the woman who had fallen into her own eyes was actually lying to her.


    What she said before is either false or hidden.


    It''s a shame that the dragon master has the heart to kill Princess long.


    "Since we are not enemies, we can be friends."


    The Dragon Master''s voice was strange. Obviously, he never said anything like that, so he didn''t adapt.


    "As I said, I''m not interested in being your friend."


    Li zedao didn''t feel flattered and refused directly: "of course, you can rest assured that I''m not interested in being a friend of the eight ambassadors. I''m not interested in getting involved in your war."


    Of course, Li zedao knows that no matter which side he prefers, he will break the balance that has been maintained for thousands of years.


    At that time, I''m afraid that the whole divine realm will be covered with blood, which he doesn''t want to see.


    So he said these words to master long.


    As for whether long Shixiang believed it, Li zedao was not clear.


    Long Shi squints at Li zedao and doesn''t respond. He falls into silence again.


    Li zedao nodded slightly at the dragon master. He knew that the silence of the Dragon Master was a response, otherwise he would have killed him.


    Looking back at Princess long, she said, "let''s go."


    Princess long nodded. She looked at the dragon master and bowed slightly.


    The Dragon Master turned around and turned his back to Princess long. He was very disappointed with the dragon vein and wanted to kill it after seeing it more.


    Facing the attitude of the dragon master, Princess long has no special idea. She follows Li zedao and leaves the northwest corner.


    Soon, they returned to the golden gate again.


    At this time, Li zedao could not feel the terrible oppression released by the soul array shrouded in the city.


    He inherited some memory fragments belonging to the God of fire, which is equivalent to the half master of the soul array. Naturally, the soul array has no effect on him.


    Walking out of the golden gate and stepping into the area of shener City, the golden gate is slowly closed again.


    "Where do you want to go Asked Princess long.


    "Don''t be a savage. My name is Li zedao." Li said.


    "Well, senior Li zedao..."


    Li Zedao looked at the woman helplessly: "Your Highness, I am your husband, not your elders."


    Princess long looked at Li zedao with big eyes, as if to melt him.


    Beichi bit his lip slightly: "you said before, you don''t like it."


    After a pause, Princess long said, "and in front of you, I''m your wife, not a princess."


    Li zedao smiles shyly, just like the virgin.


    "Men, especially those who are as handsome as I am, are fond of duplicity. As you know, I''m good at everything, but I''m too thin skinned. Even if I like it, I really don''t want to say it."


    Princess long couldn''t listen any more, so she interrupted Li zedao''s words: "Xianggong, where shall we go next?"


    Li zedao said solemnly: "you are the dragon, and I am the descendant of Nu Wa. In the past, Pan Long and Nu Wa joined hands to defeat chi long who came to invade! How magnificent is this move? Now the kingdom of God is in dire straits. At this time of internal and external troubles, you and I should join hands again to restore peace to the kingdom of God


    "Xianggong, what on earth do you want to say?"


    "Well, I mean, we can find a place where there is no one to make a good plan and see how we can lead all the people in the divine realm to a better tomorrow..."


    Long Princess body pause, she is to understand, she still underestimated the degree of Xianggong''s shamelessness, Xianggong''s shamelessness has no lower limit to speak of.


    "You can tell the truth," she said


    I thought I was simple, but I have seen the desire in your eyes.


    Li zedao was annoyed: "I''ve said that I''m a thin skinned person. You''re thick skinned. You say that."


    Princess Long''s body pauses again, thinking how can a thin skinned person say such shameless words so naturally?


    But Xianggong''s face naturally needs to be taken into consideration, so Princess long beichi bit her lip gently and whispered, "Xianggong, I want to help you have a baby."


    This look, this tone


    Li zedao immediately felt that he was very angry and said seriously, "this is a big event. It''s not too late. Let''s go to a place as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of Panlong hall, the Dragon Master quietly looks in one direction.


    Half an hour ago, Princess long and the man with terrible strength but unknown origin disappeared from the Golden Gate in this aspect.Behind him, a dog with long and soft fur was floating there. His amber eyes showed a ferocious light, looking at the thin figure in front of him.


    "NIMA''s smelly monkey, fart quickly. I don''t have time to ink with you in this place." The dog stuck out a scarlet tongue.


    It has a big mouth. It can swallow the small body of the Dragon Master in one bite.


    The Dragon Master turned around and looked at the dog with no expression on his face and said, "something''s wrong."


    Long haired dog sneers: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Long Shi''s face became dignified: "it''s really none of your business. If it''s not handled properly, we may all die."


    The expression of the long haired dog became serious, and said, "eight messengers are going to fight to the death?"


    "Those guys are as afraid of death as you and I are. They don''t have the consciousness to fight to the death." Master long shook his head.


    The longer you live, the more afraid you are of death.


    In the past, the Dragon Master was killed, but now he is even more afraid. The hairy dog is also afraid, the old ghost is also afraid, the little tortoise is also afraid, and they are all afraid of the eight surviving spirits.


    The eight envoys are also afraid of death.


    So they hit it off and reached an agreement.


    Long haired dog scolded: "NIMA, since those guys are also afraid of death, I will not die, grass!"


    Dragon Master said: "in addition to our eight spirit gods and those eight damned old friends, there is another guy with enough strength to compete with you and me."


    The fierce eyes of the long haired dog turned round at once.


    ¡­¡­


    On the cloudless high altitude, a cloud Peng spreads out there and soars there with the most beautiful posture.


    Lying on the soft feather, Li zedao felt as if he were lying on the top Simmons, with unspeakable comfort all over his body.


    Li zedao thought that he could use Yunpeng''s back as a bed in the future, but he didn''t know if the beast had any opinions.


    Princess long languidly lies on Li zedao''s chest. The charming purple pupil releases a languid look, just like a kitten in the sun.


    A few hours ago, they were "honest" with each other in a place where no one was. They went through the process of giving birth perfectly several times.


    As for whether she will be pregnant or not, it is impossible for Li zedao and Princess long to control the matter.


    Later, at the request of Li zedao, Princess long called Yunpeng and rushed to the desert.


    Why did Li zedao go to the desert? Princess long didn''t ask much.


    She has become his wife, and with his current strength, even the Dragon Master is afraid of him, so he doesn''t dare to stop him at all, so there is no such thing as entering the Dragon Palace.


    She married him and followed him wherever he went.


    Li zedao briefly talked about what happened in that false mountain.


    "I think you already know that the rockery is shrouded by the terrible soul formation. Even the dragon master can''t get into it at all." Li said.


    "Well."


    Princess long was lazy even nodding her head. She hummed a little, just like a cat. She was so pleasant that she couldn''t help but get up again.


    If it wasn''t for Yunpeng''s back at this time, and Yunpeng is quite spiritual, Li zedao would like to continue to study how to have children with this woman again.


    "The God of fire built a xumiyu in the false mountain." Li said.


    Princess long whispered again. This kind of thing is not hard to imagine.


    In fact, in addition to the rockery, some places in the Dragon Palace of nanuoda are also shrouded by the terrible soul formation, and these dragon veins and dragon masters can''t get in.


    For example, there is such a room in the Panlong hall, which is covered by a terrible array, so they can''t get in.


    As for what''s inside, I''m afraid only the God of fire knows.


    "Xianggong, did you really get the inheritance of Vulcan?" Princess long looked up at the inside, full of curiosity.


    "I think so."


    Li zedao nodded: "you know, Xianggong, I''m handsome and talented. After seeing me, the God of fire cried and begged me to inherit his will. I had no choice but to agree."


    Princess long, as always, filtered out Li zedao''s boasting that there was no bottom line, and directly grasped the most important information in his words.


    She stares at Li zedao with big eyes, and says with difficulty: "Mr. Xiang, do you mean you see the God of fire?"


    "The God of fire is in the false mountain." Li said.


    Princess Long''s eyes, which were already wide open, were even bigger, and her brain roared. She didn''t dare to believe what she heard.


    It turns out that the God of fire is not dead, nor has he escaped from the devil''s land as many people have guessed, but is still in the God''s land, even in the dragon palace!


    "There is also a woman named tianmeng in that false mountain."


    Li zedao''s mind involuntarily appears that has the flawless, as if exudes some kind of formidable magic body.


    Li zedao frowned. He found that such a body seemed to have been deeply imprinted in his mind. Every inch of his skin could be clearly remembered, just as the woman was standing in front of him with the most provocative posture."Damn, that woman really has a kind of terrible magic power. Even a man with such strong self-control ability as I can''t help but think about business sex." Li zedao murmured in his heart, swallowing and moistening his dry throat.


    "Heavenly dream?" Princess long frowned slightly. The name was very strange to her.


    "Have you never heard of the name?"


    Princess long thought seriously and shook her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    "In the past, Huoshen and Panlong were enemies because of this woman." Li said.


    In his opinion, Princess long didn''t know that this woman was normal, even the dragon master didn''t know.


    Of course, you may be forced to forget this woman.


    After all, this woman makes Pan Long''s head turn green, and Pan Long naturally wants to erase all the traces that are harmful to his reputation.


    "According to Vulcan, this tianmeng was originally Panlong''s woman, that is, his sister-in-law. He was deeply attracted by his sister-in-law, and his sister-in-law was also attracted by his charm, so they naturally exchanged feelings, and then studied how to have children every day."


    Li zedao was disgusted by Vulcan''s shamelessness again. Even a shameless person felt his idea was shameless, which showed how shameless he was.


    Princess Long''s face turned red. She thought that Xianggong was really shameless. Such shameful words can be said so naturally. It''s really powerful.


    Princess long couldn''t understand how she fell in love with such a shameless person.


    Li zedao said: "in a word, their adultery was soon discovered by Pan Long, so the relationship between the two brothers officially broke down..."


    "Before Xianggong, didn''t he say that Pan Long robbed the woman of Huoshen? Why is it the other way around now? " Asked Princess long, frowning.


    Li zedao gave a ha ha: "as you know, there are too many gossips in this area. I don''t know which version is correct, but this is from Vulcan. It must be true. After all, no man wants to be green."


    Li Ze''s heart twisted slightly, as if he had been stabbed with a needle.


    He remembered, and his head was green.


    After clearing up his mind, Li zedao continued: "of course, no matter who robbed whose woman, it doesn''t matter."


    Li zedao''s eyes became dignified: "the important thing is that Vulcan didn''t get the sky axe, and he didn''t break the conveyor belt leading to the demon Kingdom and the world!"


    Princess long sat up and said, "isn''t it him? How is that possible? "


    "No!" Li zedao shook his head.


    Not the God of fire means that there may be more terrible enemies lurking in the dark, which means that the already fragile wall may be broken at any time by an axe.


    At that time, chi long is afraid that he will lead the demons to wash the earth and even the world again!


    Chi long, I''m afraid that he has already hated Nu Wa to the bone, right?


    "Even Vulcan is not sure if the conveyor belt was actually broken by the sky axe." Li zedao added.


    "Who can it be if it''s not him?" Princess Long''s eyebrows twisted, still can''t believe that the conveyor belt was not broken by Vulcan.


    Who else but him?


    "In fact, I had a fight with Vulcan in that Xumi domain, and Vulcan was imprisoned by me in that Xumi domain. But after I solved Vulcan, the woman who should have been trapped in that Xumi domain for thousands of years lost her trace."


    Li zedao twisted his eyebrows and felt a little bit uncomfortable.


    "Does Xianggong think there is something wrong with that woman?"


    Long Princess clear, no wonder Xianggong came out from the false mountain, will ask if you see a woman out.


    It seems that although Pan Long is the patron saint of the divine realm, he is not a God after all. At least he was fooled by a woman.


    "What''s so simple about a woman who can make Pan Long and Vulcan turn against each other? Maybe the broken conveyor belt has something to do with her. "


    Li zedao frowned and said: "of course, it''s all my guess. Maybe the broken conveyor belt has nothing to do with the woman named tianmeng. It''s a vase that all men except me can''t extricate themselves at the first sight. "


    Li zedao naturally boasted and squinted at the white cloud that looked like cotton candy.


    "But if that woman has a problem, she''ll show up at the right time."


    He imprisoned the God of fire in front of her, and maybe destroyed some of her plans, so Li zedao didn''t think she would let him go.


    Although that woman is terrible, Princess long doesn''t worry about Li zedao at all, because she believes that with the charm of Xianggong, once that woman gets close to her, there is only one way to go.


    Princess Long''s head leans back to Li zedao''s arms again and changes the topic: "I have asked master long about Xianggong''s spirit stone."


    Li zedao suddenly became interested: "what does it say?"


    "It says that the spirit stone has nothing to do with the dragon palace or the Dragon veins." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. He didn''t know the use of Lingshi, which made him a little depressed.


    I thought NIMA''s Dragon Master was really cautious.


    It seems that if you want to know the secret of the spirit stone, you can only wait until you reach a higher level of cultivation and enter the fairyland of slaughtering. Then you will beat the dragon master and the tortoise to death. After that, they will tell you.Especially the little turtle, it is so afraid of death, so unruly.


    Li zedao can''t wait to see the little tortoise and the old ghost again. He wants to see if the eyes of the little tortoise will widen after he sees himself again.


    Speaking Kung Fu, Yunpeng has come to the depths of Gen tribe, above the Yellow City on the edge of the desert.


    Looking down from a high place, the Yellow City of nuota is no different from a grain of yellow dust.


    If you go ahead, you will find the desert, one of the ten most dangerous places.


    Although Yunpeng is a noble and incomparable mount with extremely terrible endurance and speed, his eyes still show a trace of panic and his white feathers stand up in the face of the fierce desert.


    It gave out a fear but a slight hiss, pitifully said to the two masters on the back, or I won''t pass?


    The terrible heat in the desert is not what it can bear. Only at this edge, it feels that its feathers are about to catch fire.


    Li zedao doesn''t mean to let Yunpeng go deep into the desert. If he goes on, this noble bird will become a fragrant roast bird.


    Princess long patted Yunpeng on the back to signal that she would land.


    As soon as he was granted amnesty, he rushed down to a hill covered by yellow sand dozens of miles outside Huangcheng.


    Li zedao and Princess long sweep down from Yunpeng''s back and let Yunpeng find a place to stay.


    Then he and Princess long simply dressed up, mainly to block their face with a gauze towel.


    One of these two faces is too handsome, and the other is too beautiful. Such two faces are quite easy to arouse the envy and hatred of others. Although they are not afraid, they are also troublesome.


    After covering their jealous faces, they went down the hill and walked towards Huangcheng.


    Looking at the magnificent Yellow City in front of him, countless fragments emerged in Li zedao''s mind.


    "Why don''t you ask me what I''m doing here?" Li zedao stretched out his hand and held Princess Long''s soft and boneless hand.


    Princess long naturally said, "I will follow you wherever you go, so I don''t need to ask."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "there are turtles and pigs in the eight spirits. Have you ever seen them?"


    Princess long was stunned and shook her head: "I have only seen the dragon master, but I heard that the relationship between the eight spirits is not very good."


    "It''s not good." Li zedao smiles.


    He remembered that little tortoise and Gu Shen fought as soon as they met and called each other a slut.


    Think of old ghost naturally suppress small tortoise, small tortoise in addition to scold your sister even a fart dare not put.


    Li zedao narrowed his eyes and looked at the horrible sun, feeling the rolling heat wave.


    "The spirit pig lives in the infernal hell in the desert. I came to the desert to get back two people who are very important to me."


    Li zedao''s voice was a little hotter than the heat around him: "those two people, one is my wife, the other is my child!"


    Princess Long''s eyes suddenly widened, and she didn''t dare to believe what she heard.


    The reason why she was surprised was not that Xianggong already had a wife and children. After all, Xianggong was such an excellent person with a group of yingyingyanyan around him, which was also a very normal thing.


    But because, how can his wife and children fall into the hands of the spirit pig?


    "It was a deal."


    Li zedao remembered every word the old ghost said that day. The old ghost always stressed that it was a deal.


    It said that before you bring back the broken sky axe, it will ensure that she and the child in her stomach will not die.


    Li zedao was in a depressed mood. In the final analysis, he didn''t believe in the old ghost''s plan at all.


    Because, when he was an undercover, the old ghost revealed his trace to the leader of the Wuming sect, which directly led to Nangong Meili being controlled by the leader of the Wuming sect, and he was forced to become a double-sided spy.


    "I''m really a descendant of Nu Wa. I''m full of Nu Wa''s blood. All snake people are deceiving Of course, I have a relationship with the snake people. The leader of the snake people, the queen Boya, is also my wife. After meeting, you should call her sister


    The beautiful purple pupils of Princess long widened again.


    Li zedao took a look at Princess long: "unexpected?"


    "No way." Princess long said, "but it seems that you take it for granted. Xianggong, you have such charm."


    Li zedao sighed: "I''ve tried my best to hide my charm. It seems that I still failed."


    Princess long thought, "is Xianggong hiding


    If it''s hidden, how can I fall?


    Looking at this woman who always likes to tear down her own platform when she pretends to be forced, Li zedao said angrily, "don''t tear me down when I pretend to be a child, or I will lose face.""Oh." Princess long nodded her head to show that she remembered it and would pay attention to it in the future.


    Li zedao continued: "as for my origin About 20 years ago, a pregnant woman managed to escape from xumiyu, which is no different from the region built by the eight sect masters. So I became the only descendant of Nuwa who didn''t grow up in xumiyu and didn''t hate the people in Shenyu. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    Princess long stares at Li zedao. She doesn''t expect that Xianggong has such a life experience.


    They also came to the city gate.


    Previously, under Li zedao''s compulsion, dragon city had to issue an announcement to the whole Shenyu, saying that the snake people were still loyal people of Panlong, and no one or any force could go deep into the desert to fight.


    In other words, Huangmen, who has hatred for the snake people, has no choice but to fight against the snake people. Therefore, the strong men from Huangmen, who are guarding the gate of the city, do not continue to use realgar to check the pedestrians into the city to see if there are snake people mixed in.


    But the cost of going to the city still has to be charged.


    "What are you doing? Two thousand gold coins


    The man guarding the city gate yelled impatiently at Li zedao, who was staring at the wall covered with thick loess. He also looked at Princess Ling''s unique purple pupil with quite rude eyes. He was deeply attracted by these eyes.


    I thought that this woman''s eyes are too beautiful. Do you want to find a reason for her to remove the white veil on her face?


    Li zedao did not respond.


    He thought of all kinds of fragments that he had come here with shuifeiling before and then entered the desert.


    I don''t know how she is now? How''s the baby in her stomach?


    The old ghost said that it would ensure that she and her baby would not die. Li zedao didn''t like to believe the old ghost''s words, and he also didn''t trust little tortoise.


    He knew that little tortoise and old ghosts, including the former Baili Dean, attached great importance to themselves with an extremely strong purpose. Otherwise, they would have killed themselves with Nu Wa''s blood.


    The man saw that the boy didn''t pay any attention to himself, and his anger suddenly came out. He pointed to Li zedao and said, "you''re deaf, aren''t you? Didn''t you hear me? "


    The cold light in the purple pupil of Princess long flashed by, and her hands clenched into fists.


    This guy stares at her with rude eyes. She can''t take it seriously, but she can''t bear to be so rude to her husband.


    In a flash, a terrible breath suddenly burst out of thin air, smashed the man''s face, directly smashed his next words back into his stomach, not to say, but also smashed his whole person out.


    Blood kept spraying from his face, which had collapsed.


    After two breaths, the man fell heavily on the ground, but did not move. He had become a corpse.


    Seeing this, the other city guards almost jumped out of their eyes, and their brains roared violently. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    You know, they''ve seen people who dare to act wild at the gate of Huangcheng, but they''ve never heard of anyone who dares to kill people directly.


    Arrogant as Yingzhou college, also dare not in Huangcheng wild, let alone kill!


    What''s more terrible is that none of them saw the man and the woman who did it, and the guard who had the highest cultivation in the spiritual realm was killed in this way!


    These people are staring at Li zedao and Princess long with scarlet eyes, and the unprecedented anger spreads wildly in their heart.


    There is, of course, a tinge of fear in the anger.


    Long princess did not continue to kill interest, she slightly restore the previous kind of noble pride, said: "let the Yellow right out."


    Several men guarding the gate looked at each other, and their faces looked ugly again.


    Even if they dare to kill them in Huangcheng, even if they dare to call the master''s name, they really don''t know what to do.


    "Can you call the sect leader''s name freely?"


    "Be polite to them and kill them."


    "Where is the madman? How dare you lie in our yellow gate and kill the people of our yellow gate? Take my sword


    One of the men couldn''t bear the humiliation, roared and took the lead in drawing his sword.


    In a flash, a fierce sword attacked Princess long.


    Princess long thinks these guys are really stupid. No matter how weak they are, they are also strong in spiritual cultivation. They should have some vision.


    But in the case of killing one person, they can''t see that their fists are much stronger than they think. It''s really stupid!


    In that case, let''s die one.


    He raised his fist at random and smashed the sword Qi which was too weak for her.


    "Bang!"


    The sword Qi directly smashes and disappears in the invisible.


    The next moment, there is a terrible breath to the man''s chest.


    In a flash, the man''s body tensed into a ball, the blood coagulation in the body, he smelled the smell of death.


    "Boom!" There was a dull sound.


    The man''s chest was blown out of a big hole by the unbeatable breath.


    The man''s eyes were full of fear and fell to the ground.The whole city gate suddenly became silent.


    Those gatekeepers, each pupil staring round, brain directly blank, inner anger completely replaced by fear.


    Until now, they really realized the horror of this woman and realized that this woman really didn''t pay any attention to Huang Quan, the sect leader who was worshipped by them.


    Long princess or this sentence: "let Huang Quan out."


    These people finally react. They utter a voice of great fear. They plunder towards the city desperately, as if there are fierce ghosts chasing them behind them.


    After half of Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, Huang Quan''s tall figure appeared there.


    He glanced at the two corpses on the ground. His big scarlet eyes stared at Li zedao and Princess long, but his face was full of dignity.


    He couldn''t see through the real strength of the man and the woman, but he only felt that he told him that the man and the woman were terrible, not only in origin, but also in strength!


    Once he dares to act rashly, his fate will be very tragic.


    But when will these two terrible strong men come out of the divine realm?


    "Who are you? Why kill people in our yellow gate? " Huang Quan took a deep breath and asked.


    Princess long took out a sign.


    Huang Quan''s pupils shrank violently, his brain roared violently, and his black face became extremely pale, and his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Zijin dragon card!


    It turned out to be the purple gold dragon! Only dragon can have the Zijin dragon card! So, this woman is from dragon city!


    How did the superior dragon come to this place? Is the snake people coming?


    Huang Quan increasingly feels that his guess is right. After all, some time ago, Shenlong city issued such a notice that caused a great disturbance.


    According to the circular, the snake people are still the loyal people of Panlong. No one is allowed to go deep into the desert to encircle the snake people, or they will fight against the dragon palace!


    When Huang Quan received such a notice, he felt that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were in pain.


    "He spoke rudely to my husband and tried to kill him, so I killed them. What''s your problem?" Long Princess light said.


    Originally, she didn''t need to explain, but she felt that Xianggong seemed to have a special mood for this place, and maybe knew Huang Quan, so she explained briefly.


    Huang Quan''s face was suddenly replaced by awe, his head bowed down and said, "two distinguished guests came to Huangcheng in person. They were not well received, and even offended Small sin deserves to die


    "We want to go into the desert for a tour, and we also ask the Huangmen sect to prepare some necessary things." Li zedao looked at Huang Quan and said.


    Because of shuifeiling, he was very polite to Huang Quan.


    Huang Quan felt flattered and bowed deeply: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert, two camel stepped on the soft sand, slowly forward.


    Li zedao''s voice was even less than that of the camel stepping on the sand. He told Princess long about all his experiences in the divine realm.


    Of course, he concealed the fact that he came from Fanyu.


    Li zedao can''t say this and doesn''t know how to say it.


    Shenyu is the same Shenyu that was a long time ago. There is no advanced technology here. Everything is so primitive. Even people in some places are just like beasts.


    But the fan domain is not the fan domain of a long time ago.


    Their physique degenerates to a rather weak degree. Any weak person in the divine realm can become the strongest expert when he goes to any realm.


    But their brains evolved to a terrible level.


    In a word, it is not suitable for people from the divine realm to go to the mortal realm, and even less suitable for people from the mortal realm to come to the divine realm.


    So, the colorful wall and the conveyor belt must be repaired again, otherwise something terrible will happen.


    "So I''m just a poor worm."


    Li zedao took a look at Princess long and said to himself, "I have no position at all. I''m just a grass on the wall. What''s ridiculous is that I can''t protect the people I want to protect even if I try my best to fall back and forth."


    Li zedao felt very tired.


    Princess long didn''t quite agree with Li zedao''s evaluation of herself. She said: "before Xianggong, you really can''t protect the people you want to protect, but it''s not your fault. After all, the enemy''s strength is far beyond what you can deal with. In the face of absolute strength, you can only despair, compromise, hypocrisy and snake, sell your soul and sell your soul What can you do if you step on the mud with dignity and pride? "


    Li zedao nodded his head in deep thought. In addition to his shameless efforts to live, what can he do?


    You can''t die with dignity, can you?"In this case, Xianggong, you can still keep your heart and strive to move forward, which is hard for ordinary people to do."


    Desperate people, because of fear, refuse to move forward and choose to stay put.


    But they have forgotten one thing. Death will come when they stand still, but they may find a way to escape from life if they continue to move forward.


    Princess Long''s purple pupil, which exudes charming colors in the strong sunlight, stares at the man seriously.


    The man who must have been desperate did not compromise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    Let long Princess marvel is, this man he quite naturally don''t dignity, continue to move forward, even with rolling, with climbing, he didn''t stop.


    What surprised her even more was the man''s terrible talent in cultivation.


    She thought he had lived a long time, maybe as long as the dragon master and them.


    But I didn''t expect that less than three years ago, he was just a spiritual cloud cultivation.


    In less than three years, he has grown from Lingyun to a strong man of the same level as master long. If this is said, it will give people a sense of who believes who is a fool.


    Li zedao continued to nod his head deeply. It seems that this arrogant woman has completely mastered the essence of flattery.


    Li zedao looked at Princess Long''s eyes, which looked like precious Amethyst. His eyes showed encouragement.


    It''s time to show off your flattery. Keep praising me. Don''t stop.


    As always, Princess long ignored Li zedao''s shameless request and continued: "as for the position What is the position of Xianggong? "


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, Princess long continued: "in my opinion, the so-called position refers to the position and attitude of observing things and dealing with problems."


    Li zedao looked at the woman with wide eyes and surprise. I didn''t expect her explanation of the word "position" to be so standardized.


    If it wasn''t for the divine realm, Li zedao would like to say whether she has found the definition of "position" on the Internet.


    "The position of Xianggong is different from that of the eight spirits and the eight envoys. Naturally, it is impossible for Xianggong to be loyal to the divine world or the avenger formed by the eight envoys And I know, Xianggong, you don''t want to break the balance. "


    When I think of Xianggong''s Alchemy, which breaks the lifeblood of those people in xumiyu, Princess long is deeply shocked and deeply moved.


    This is how independent, a sense of justice, in order to do this kind of things to be cut out? You know, the blood flowing on him is Nuwa''s blood after all. Those are his people.


    However, for the sake of justice, in order to recover the negligible justice for those innocent victims, he resolutely did that kind of thing.


    Li zedao shook his head. In the bright sun, his eyes showed a trace of coldness.


    "No, I actually want to break this balance. One day in the future, when my strength goes to a higher level, it will be the time when this balance will be broken."


    In Li zedao''s view, the eight spirits and the eight messengers are all unstable factors, so even if they are not all killed, they will have to be beaten to death.


    Even if they don''t waste their cultivation, they have to be scared to the bone and dare not have any superfluous actions.


    Princess Long''s face showed a trace of worry: "I''m afraid they won''t give you time to continue to grow, they will certainly take action."


    The dragon master can''t stop Li zedao, but if the eight spirits work together, the result will be different.


    Li zedao sneered: "it''s not only them, but also the eight messengers. They certainly can''t accommodate me. Even if the eight spirits and the eight messengers join hands, it''s not too unimaginable."


    Princess long thought about it, and thought that the seemingly impossible thing that the savage elder said might really come true.


    For the eight spirits and the eight envoys, even if Li zedao did nothing, they would feel a strong sense of crisis. Therefore, he must die.


    In this way, both sides have a common enemy.


    But none of them wants to face such a terrible opponent alone, so even if they really join hands, it doesn''t seem too unimaginable.


    "Isn''t Xianggong worried?" Asked Princess long.


    Li zedao asked with a smile: "what''s the use of worrying? The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth


    Li zedao really didn''t worry, because he knew that even if the 16 terrible strong men really joined hands, they couldn''t cover up their fatal weakness.


    Princess long thought about it. It''s no use worrying, so she didn''t worry.


    At this time, the divine camel between them stopped and hissed in horror, as if something terrible was about to happen.


    Princess long frowned slightly, and her nerves tightened slightly.


    The strange quietness and the strange breeze around her made her feel uneasy.


    "It''s OK, but there are storms in the desert." Li zedao glanced around and said.


    He wanted to enlighten the terrible black storm that shuifeiling encountered in the past.


    The terrible storm almost killed them and forced them to separate. After that, shuifeiling was brought back to infernal hell by the little turtle and the old ghost.


    Li zedao naturally knows that when the black storm blows, the little tortoise and the old ghost are watching. At that time, if they help each other, they can avoid the black storm.But they didn''t do it. They chose to watch.


    Therefore, Li zedao did not know whether to thank the little turtle and the old ghost or to hate their indifference.


    Li zedao thought about it and should be grateful.


    For the old ghost and the little tortoise, saving is love, not saving is duty. It is morally reprehensible to witness others'' life and death indifferently, but it is not necessarily wrong.


    What''s more, they brought shuifeiling back to infernal hell after all, though with strong purpose.


    After a few breaths, the sky suddenly darkened and fell into a strange silence.


    Li zedao felt the movement around him. He was helpless and thought that he would not encounter the terrible black storm he met last time?


    Of course, with his current cultivation, even if he encounters that terrible black storm again, he can leave calmly.


    The key point is that she always encounters this kind of black storm, which she has only seen once in a long distance and has not experienced personally, according to the Boya empress. Does it not seem that she is too handsome to see it?


    Li zedao wants to cry without tears. Do you think so? Is it my fault to be handsome?


    As Li zedao guessed, it was really a black storm!


    But all of a sudden, there are several terrible black eddies in all directions. The black eddies, like hungry demons, make a terrible roar, and come madly towards Li zedao and Princess long.


    Long Princess see, that pair of purple eyes suddenly stare round, reveal the color of horror.


    With her current cultivation, after seeing such a terrible vortex, her little heart shivered and had an impulse to turn around and run.


    Li zedao had experienced it once before, and even the vortex that appeared last time was even more terrifying than what appears now. In addition, the present is not what it used to be, so he looked indifferent. He thought that it was an amazing scene.


    As for the Shentuo in his crotch, he had been so scared that his limbs were stiff and his voice could not be heard.


    A moment later, the storms with a large amount of yellow sand swept by, just like the terrible immortal mirror cultivation masters attacking them together.


    Of course, this kind of black storm is much more terrible than the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation. They won''t die, and they won''t be afraid.


    They will only be merciless, aimless crazy swept forward.


    When one of the terrible storms swept in front of him, Li zedao had already picked Princess long up, and her figure flashed away from the area covered by the black storm.


    As for the two stupefied camels, Li zedao put them directly into Xumi ring.


    When he put Shentuo into Xumi area, Li zedao remembered that there was another person in Xumi commandment. It was Zhao Tianfu who helped him carry the black pot in Shenba city.


    Zhao Tianfu was still in a coma.


    Li zedao directly took him out of Xumi domain, just like throwing garbage.


    As for what happened to Zhao Tianfu and whether he would be torn to pieces by the black storm, it''s none of Li zedao''s business.


    A few minutes later, Li zedao took Princess long to the safe area. They stood on a sand dune and watched the terrible scene in the distance.


    But see several black storm crazy collision together, just like the chaos in the war of * * like, issued a shaking sound.


    That scene, as if the world is about to collapse.


    Princess Long''s pupils were filled with awe and awe at the terrible power of nature.


    Li zedao dragged the camel out of Xumi ring.


    Shentuo was still in shock, his legs were still soft, and he had a good rest before he returned to normal.


    An hour later, the storms disappeared. They got on the camel again and went on.


    So half a day later, an ancient city suddenly appeared in front of us.


    Half of the ancient city is covered by yellow sand, and exposed to the ground, the broken eaves and walls seem to show the world the grand atmosphere it once had.


    Princess Long''s eyes widened slightly: "what is this?"


    It''s hard for her to imagine that there would be such a huge group of buildings in this vast desert.


    She couldn''t help thinking that she was in that terrible fantasy.


    It is said that people walking in the desert will always encounter a terrible fantasy. They will see a beautiful oasis or a majestic ancient city, like a fairyland.


    The oasis and the ancient city release the fatal temptation, which makes those people crazy and keep moving towards the green. In the end, they can''t reach the fairyland. They are thirsty to death.


    Princess long closed her eyes. When she opened it, the ancient city still stood there, so real.


    "Not a mirage?" Princess long frowned slightly.


    Li zedao looked at Princess long, shook his head and said, "it''s not a mirage.""Really not?"


    "The kind of dreamland you think is a natural phenomenon, just like rain and wind, which is not as magical and terrible as you think."


    Princess long couldn''t understand how such a terrible dreamland could be a natural phenomenon?


    In her opinion, it should be some kind of terrible soul array.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    Li zedao didn''t continue to explain the mirage related knowledge to Princess long. He explained that the woman didn''t understand. He continued to approach the ancient city.


    When she came to the wall full of ancient vicissitudes, Princess long finally believed that she was not in that terrible dreamland. She did stand in front of an ancient city.


    Judging from the grandeur of the ancient city, it must have been extremely prosperous in the past, but I don''t know why it suddenly became a dead city.


    "This is the luxurious ancient city buried deep in the sand that the snake people hid before. You should have heard that a terrible earthquake occurred in the desert some time ago, which shook the ancient city out. The snake people lost their homes and suffered countless casualties."


    Li zedao looked at the ancient eaves and walls around him. He felt a subtle feeling in his heart.


    He felt inexplicably that there was a voice guiding him to the ancient city.


    As for whether it is true or if he thinks too much, Li zedao is not very clear.


    In a word, he never thought of visiting the ancient city. He went deep into the desert to find the entrance to infernal hell, but he came to the ancient city.


    Li zedao asked the queen of Boya about the ancient city before, but she didn''t know who built it.


    "It is."


    Princess long was a little shocked, but also sad for the experience of the snake people.


    "Where are the snake people now?"


    "I''ve been taken to Yingzhou island by a hundred mile wave." Li said.


    Princess Long''s eyes suddenly widened. She looked at Li zedao''s face and suddenly understood something.


    "In fact, Baili Kuanglang is my servant."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "at that time, you and the Dragon messenger suddenly came to Yingzhou Island, which really scared us in a cold sweat. Baili Kuanglang and I were still worried about whether you had found the snake people. At this time, they were hiding in the small island near Yingzhou island. It was Xingshi''s crime."


    Princess long nodded, fully understood.


    So Xianggong controlled himself, not only because he provoked him, but also because he wanted to attract everyone''s eyes to him and himself, thus forcing people''s eyes away from Yingzhou college and snake people.


    In the end, he even forced the dragon city to issue such a notice, which is the finishing touch. In this way, people will think that the snake man is still hiding in the desert.


    "Since we are passing by, let''s go in and have a good tour."


    Inexplicably, Li zedao felt that Mingming had a voice guiding him to this side. He was interested in this ancient city.


    Not to mention when the ancient city was buried in the sand, Li zedao once stayed here for a short time, but at that time he was confined in a room without any freedom, so naturally he didn''t have a chance to have a good tour and feel the ancient and simple vicissitudes of the ancient city.


    Now that I have such an opportunity, I don''t want to miss it.


    Princess long naturally has no objection. She follows Li zedao and steps into the ancient city which is flooded by yellow sand.


    The ancient city is not small. It is not a problem to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    The collapsed walls, the huge broken pillars, and the dried and blackened blood are all telling Li zedao and Princess long about the terrible degree of the earthquake.


    Li zedao stopped in front of a building and frowned slightly.


    Compared with other buildings, the house in front of it, which looks simple and vicissitudes, has not closed down, but stands quite intact in the ruins.


    Vaguely felt an unusual breath, Li zedao''s eyebrows more wrinkled, he reached over, slowly pushed open the heavy stone door.


    The stone door made a dull sound, and the dust rippled from the crack. It was obvious that no one had opened the stone door for a long time.


    The door is completely opened, it seems cold and piercing breath, but you can see a twisted wall.


    Princess Long''s brow slightly frowned: "this is?"


    "Some kind of powerful defensive soul array."


    Li zedao felt the unusual cold breath. He felt that the power of this soul array was very strong. Even if his cultivation was the same level as that of the dragon master, it was the spirit world. Even if he inherited some fragments of the God of fire, he had a deeper understanding of the soul array.


    He can arrange a defensive soul array to block the attack of the dragon master.


    But he thought that he could not easily break the soul formation and enter the building.


    "No wonder other buildings have collapsed, it still stands here firmly." Princess long said, "I just don''t know who arranged it and what''s in it."


    Li zedao was itchy and said, "I''m also curious about what''s here, but I''m even more curious about who built this ancient city."


    "According to the female emperor Boya, when the snake people fled to the desert in the past, the ancient city had miraculously existed at the bottom of the desert. Even the city had sunshine, inexhaustible water and fertile land for planting plants.""Moreover, this is not Xumi domain, but a real space."


    This, no doubt, made Li Ze Dao marvel. What a huge effort it was to build such a city at the bottom of the great desert?


    "Does Xianggong have a way to get in?" Asked Princess long.


    "If you want to enter, you can only break through by force, which will take a lot of time, and even damage your soul." Li zedao looked solemn and shook his head.


    Princess long was silent and said, "even if there is any treasure here, it has nothing to do with us."


    Li zedao looked at the woman funny and said, "even if it''s related, I''m not stupid enough to break through. My curiosity is not so strong. Besides, I don''t have the time."


    Curiosity Kills cats. Li zedao has understood this for a long time.


    Princess long smiles and reaches out her hand to hold Li zedao''s hand.


    "Let''s go."


    Li zedao turned his attention to other buildings.


    After a tour, Li zedao did not find a second building shrouded by the powerful soul formation, so he went out of the ancient city with Princess long, rode on the camel, and went on.


    In fact, Li zedao did not know the exact location of infernal hell, but he inherited the fragments of Vulcan, so he could detect the entrance of xumiyu.


    But if you want to go in, it is still not so easy.


    Even the God of fire can''t get in and out of the Xumi area built by others at will. Otherwise, Xumi area is not Xumi area.


    Of course, you can enter by force, but you need to pay a big price, such as soul damage.


    After walking for another half day, Li zedao stopped and looked up ahead.


    He clearly felt that the area ahead was a little distorted.


    Of course, most soul craftsmen can''t see this kind of invisible distortion, let alone ordinary people.


    The distortion of space means that the space has been transformed. In other words, xumiyu is there!


    "Xianggong, we have arrived?" Asked Princess long.


    "Right there." Li Ze pointed to the twisted area in the distance.


    Princess long looked up. Naturally, she didn''t see anything. She wasn''t even a soul craftsman. Naturally, she couldn''t see the strange distortion.


    At present, Li zedao came down from the back of Shentuo and stepped on the soft and hot sand to this twisted area of space.


    "Here it is."


    Feeling the oppressive atmosphere around him, Li zedao took a deep breath. His heart beat faster and his eyes became more complicated.


    I''m about to see shuifeiling. Maybe I can also see his children. I can''t help but Li zedao''s mind is not turbulent.


    Although Princess long was not a soul craftsman, she could not see the abnormal distortion of the surrounding space, but she also felt something wrong with the breath of this area.


    Clearly in the sun, but it seems to be covered by a kind of unspeakable gloomy.


    But most people can''t feel this kind of gloomy.


    Her big purple eyes looked at Li zedao, whose face became excited. Naturally, she knew the reason why his mind fluctuated so much. She stretched out her hand and gently grasped his big hand.


    "I''m fine, just a little excited." Li zedao took a deep breath and said.


    Princess long nodded: "sister Shui will be very happy to see you."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "this is for sure."


    When sister Shui sees him, she may throw him on the ground and ravage him madly. After all, sister Shui is so charming and coquettish, always thinking about his little body.


    Li zedao took a deep breath again, calmed his mind a little, frowned and noticed the fluctuation of breath around him, and then took Princess long to one of the directions.


    As she walked, Princess long suddenly found that it was very cold around her, even colder than the desert shrouded by night.


    "We are close to the entrance of xumiyu. Naturally we will feel cold." Li said.


    "Of course, most people can''t get into this entrance. In their eyes, it''s just a piece of sand. It''s no different from other places. They can''t find their way." Li zedao gave a brief explanation.


    Princess long said, "I''m the big number."


    Li zedao seriously corrected: "you are not. You have a husband who can easily find his way. They don''t have Come on, start worshiping me and praising me. You can rest assured that I can bear the numbness. "


    Long Princess helpless, Xianggong shameless up is really regardless of the time.


    But without boasting, the association was not happy, so she said, "you are very good."


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry: "don''t praise me in the future."


    I don''t know how long she went forward. Princess long just felt that the scene around her suddenly changed.


    The blue sky, the vicious sun, and the endless golden color are all shrouded in the strange cold fog. Even the handsome face of my husband, who is close at hand, becomes hazy.At the same time, the terrible chill that enveloped the surroundings once again caused a strong dispute, as if this was the entrance to the nine hell.


    "This is the gateway to infernal hell." Li said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    All this is so familiar.


    Li zedao''s nose was sore and his little heart was beating fast. He was almost out of his throat.


    His eyes were fixed on the front, and he didn''t dare blink at all.


    He was afraid of blinking. Sister Shui suddenly appeared there, so that he could not see the charming little face for the first time.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that this is impossible.


    Li zedao even knew better than anyone that when he didn''t bring the sky axe here, the old ghost was afraid that he would not let shuifeiling wake up, so it was very likely that shuifeiling was still sleeping.


    The old ghost is indifferent. The life of shuifeiling is even worse than the golden sand in the desert.


    But what about her baby? It''s time. It should have been born long ago, right? It''s not Nezha. You have to be naughty and stay in the womb for three years.


    Does the child look like father or mother? Like father, his father is handsome and smart.


    Or is it a stillbirth?


    After all, the flesh and bone are linked. Li zedao''s heart is severely twisted, and the pain is almost impossible to breathe.


    Li zedao thinks of his mother, who is now a missing person. She must be worried, right?


    According to the previous agreement, Li zedao brings back the broken sky axe, and the old ghost will wake up shuifeiling.


    Li zedao didn''t get the sky axe from the eight gates. He also knew that the sky axe wasn''t in their hands.


    It seems that Po Tian ax is not in the Dragon Palace. Even Huoshen, who is said to be carrying Po Tian ax to break the conveyor belt, has never seen Po Tian ax.


    Li zedao even thought that the sky axe would not exist at all? The broken conveyor belt has nothing to do with the sky axe, but is it broken by another terrible force?


    So Li zedao can''t follow the agreement.


    But he has the strength to compete with the old ghost. He can use his strong strength to force the old ghost to compromise. He does not believe that the old ghost can ignore his threat.


    Moreover, Li zedao can also push the responsibility of not getting the axe to the old ghost!


    Because it told the owner of Wuming that he was an undercover agent, which made him unable to stay in the eight gates and get more useful information.


    This responsibility must be borne by the old devil!


    Li zedao still can''t figure out why the old ghost should do this and put himself in great danger. What''s good for him?


    How could Li zedao think of saying that the reason for Laogui to do so is so pure.


    Since you are the one predicted by Pan Long, you will surely die or not, and bring peace to the Holy Land in the bloodbath.


    So whether I say it or not, you won''t die.


    But if you are not the one predicted by Panlong at all, go to die.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t know the so-called Panlong''s prophecy. He only knew that little tortoise had a strong purpose in treating himself like this.


    Long Princess see Li zedao stop, ask: "what are you thinking?"


    Li zedao said, "I wonder if I have a child, what''s the best name?"


    Princess long thought about it and said, "how about Li Dabao?"


    Li zedao said with a puff of his mouth, "just give me such a difficult thing as naming."


    "Oh."


    Princess long thought that Li Dabao was very good. When she had a baby, she would be named Li Dabao. Of course, it could be Li Erbao or Li Sanbao.


    At the same time, in Inferno.


    The cry of the child excites the little tortoise''s nerves madly, which makes him almost crazy. He wants a ghost paw to kill the little boy who knows how to eat, drink and cry.


    The little tortoise''s eyes were as big as mung bean''s.


    "Old devil, I''m your sister''s son. I''ve had enough of him. He wants to go now."


    "If you dare to stop Mr. tortoise, be careful that he is in a hurry with you!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of the heavy Yin of infernal hell, or if it''s because I''ve drunk the milk of animals and become poisoned, or if it''s because I''ve been knocked unconscious by a turtle''s paw from time to time, which leads to the brain being damaged.


    In a word, although the child has grown up a little bit, he is mentally retarded.


    Don''t talk about cultivation talent, even can''t stand up.


    The gifted child even entered the Spirit Valley when he was so old.


    This little boy is only crying all day, and he just looks at you with his eyes without focus. It''s like looking at an idiot, which makes the little tortoise almost crazy.


    It''s impossible to live this life. If it goes on, I''m afraid its great tortoise will become an idiot.


    "If you go, the child will die." The old ghost said lightly.


    "It''s none of your business whether he will die or not." The little turtle said angrily.


    This is the garbage in the garbage. If you die, you die.The little tortoise patted the child with a ghost paw. The child''s eyes turned white and fainted.


    The little tortoise took a deep and comfortable breath, and the world became quiet at last. It was a good feeling to be quiet.


    The old ghost naturally said: "he died, I have to go out and find one to come back. This kind of thing is very troublesome for me. As soon as I feel troublesome, I want to pull you out of the turtle shell. Do you think it has anything to do with you?"


    The little tortoise was so angry that the tortoise''s face was twitching wildly: "your sister''s old ghost, you are trying to be reasonable! Don''t think turtle is really afraid of you! Be careful, master tortoise will die with you


    Naturally, the old ghost knew that although the little tortoise could not beat him, he did have the strength to die with him, but he knew that the little tortoise was just talking about it.


    It said, "you dare not die with me. You are afraid of death."


    Little tortoise felt insulted to death, and his eyes glared: "your sister, you are not afraid of death!"


    "I''m afraid, otherwise I would have died with one of the eight messengers." The old ghost''s voice said blandly, as if he was not talking about himself.


    Immediately, the tone became dignified: "however, there is such a person."


    When the little tortoise heard the words, his eyes became solemn.


    They got a message from the Dragon Palace.


    The monkey said that there may be a snake man, a demon man, or even a descendant of Nu Wa. Of course, it may also be a terrible strongman in the divine realm.


    In a word, there is such a person who inherits the inheritance of Vulcan. He is a terrible soul master. He can make the defensive soul array shrouded in the Dragon Palace lose its function at any time.


    That person has the same level of strength as them!


    If not handled properly, the delicate balance between them and the eight spirits may be broken.


    What''s more terrifying is that that person has extremely terrifying talent. I''m afraid that his current strength is not his upper limit. He is likely to break through the confinement and become a real strong man of spiritual cultivation!


    The little tortoise was so angry that he couldn''t help yelling: "your sister, that damned monkey is an idiot. He can''t even understand the real identity of that guy."


    The old ghost rarely agreed with the little turtle. The monkey was really an idiot.


    Except for its old ghost, the eight spirits are all white headed idiots.


    For example, the turtle in front of us is the idiot among the idiots.


    The key is that such an idiot even gave himself the nickname of "Dragon Master" and assigned himself the responsibility of teaching and protecting the descendants of Pan Long.


    I don''t know that idiocy is a terrible disease that can be transmitted.


    Well, the descendants of Panlong master are really inferior to each other. They are no different from idiots.


    If Panlong knew it, he would wake up from his deep sleep?


    The old ghost frowned suddenly. He looked at the exit of infernal hell and said, "there is someone outside."


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Long''s purple eyes showed a trace of admiration. She suddenly appeared in front of the dark and extremely tall stone gate. She thought that xumiyu was really a magical place.


    Li zedao was naturally in a different mood. He remembered that when he first stood here, he was so humble, so timid and so small.


    At that time, he was as humble as a grain of dust in the desert. The old ghost was like the God above. He didn''t even have the qualification to look up at the God.


    In addition to praying for the protection of the gods, he placed all his hopes on the gods. He could do nothing.


    But now, the old ghost is still God, but he is no longer dust, he is also God!


    He has the ability to face the stone gate calmly, to have the same dialogue with the old ghost face to face, and to make equal trade with the old ghost.


    At this moment, Li zedao deeply realized that hard fists are the truth.


    Li zedao knew that the old ghost must have known that someone appeared outside the door, and there were two If it''s at home.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and tried to calm his complex emotion of expectation but fear.


    The reason for fear, of course, is because he worried that shuifeiling has actually died, and the child in her stomach has also died.


    He motioned Princess long to stand behind him, then took a deep breath again, and cried.


    "Black master, turtle master, I''m xiaodaozi, I''m back!"


    Inside, as soon as the little turtle heard the sound, the mung bean sized eyes almost jumped out of his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost.


    When the old ghost said that there was someone outside, he thought that other spirits were coming and discussed the countermeasures.


    Of course, it is also possible for someone to enter this place by mistake, or for some powerful soul craftsman to discover the distortion of this place and know that there is a Xumi area here, so he came to find out.I even thought that the eight envoys were coming to fight to the death.


    But it did not expect to say that the man outside was the path. It thought that there was no turtle in the face of his path!


    The path it even thought it might never see again.


    Subconsciously, the little turtle looked at the idiot child who had just been knocked unconscious by one of his ghost claws, and glanced at the water imperial concubine spirit who was still in a coma.


    Hell fruit can indeed prolong the life of shuifeiling, but it can also bring extremely terrible damage to shuifeiling.


    Its kind of insidious, directly killed the weak life in her abdomen, but also seriously damaged the woman''s soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    On this point, little tortoise did not say in advance that It''s not that it doesn''t want to say it, but that it has forgotten it.


    It wasn''t until the old ghost told the woman to take hellnuts that she remembered.


    As a brilliant and gorgeous turtle, the memory is not very good, which is understandable.


    As for when this still sleeping woman will wake up, even the originator of the old ghost is not clear, let alone the great turtle.


    "What to do? How do you explain to xiaodaozi now? "


    The Little Turtle was in a hurry.


    Just hide from the dead as the old ghost said?


    This idiot is more rubbish than rubbish No, no, this innocent and lovely child is amazing. At first sight, he knows that the cultivation talent is extremely terrible, and the child who will become a strong one in the spiritual world in the future is your son.


    Don''t doubt it. Doubt is insulting me!


    What, are you 100 percent sure this isn''t your son? The tortoise can only reluctantly remind you that your head is likely to be green.


    What, you don''t believe your woman will betray you?


    You see, you are looking carefully. Does this woman have a very coquettish face? What these women like most is to green their men.


    The little turtle couldn''t help rubbing his stiff face. He thought that if he was so shameless, he had no face to speak.


    But for the sake of peace in the divine realm, we can only aggrieve ourselves.


    At this time, the little tortoise''s brain suddenly flashed a light, the tortoise face directly stiff into a ball.


    The monkey sent a message that there was such a terrible strong man who didn''t know where to come from. That terrible strong man might break the balance between them and the eight sect masters.


    That person, can''t it be the path?


    The little tortoise''s heart trembled, and he felt more and more that this possibility was great. Even though the old ghost always held a skeptical attitude, he firmly believed that xiaodaozi was the person predicted by Pan Long.


    In addition, he has the aura of Tianji, which is pure soul power, so it''s not too hard for him to accept the inheritance of Vulcan and the soaring strength.


    The old ghost was a little surprised, and the appearance of xiaodaozi was completely unexpected.


    After all, before he left, he was just a spiritual cultivation. His soul body forced the little turtle Gang to wake up. Could it be that in such a short time, he had grown into a very powerful soul craftsman, so he could easily come to this infernal hell.


    Besides, has he really got the axe?


    Subconsciously, the old ghost''s eyes also fell on the idiot child, and then swept the water imperial concubine Ling who was still in a coma.


    Then he looked at the turtle''s eyes, which even showed schadenfreude.


    The old ghost had an impulse to dig out this rather annoying eye.


    "Your sister''s old ghost, Xiao Daozi is back. The tortoise will see how you explain to Xiao Daozi." The little turtle gloated.


    There is no difference between the way the old ghost looks at the little turtle and the way he looks at the idiot.


    "Why should I give him an account?"


    The little tortoise was distressed and counted the old ghost''s crimes.


    "You have not been able to keep the child in that woman''s belly. You still intend to use such an idiot to cheat the Taoist, and even quite vicious. You intend to frame him for saying that his head is green."


    "Xiaodaozi is not an idiot. He is only a little bit smarter than Guiye. He will definitely see through your conspiracy. With xiaodaozi''s infatuation, he will work hard with you!"


    The old ghost thinks this turtle is an idiot with an empty head.


    "You think he''s my opponent? If he has any doubts, just kill him. "


    The little tortoise gloated and said, "what if xiaodaozi is the terrible master who suddenly appeared as the monkey said?"


    The old ghost''s eyes narrowed.


    If you think about it carefully, the voice of xiaodaozi is not as humble as it used to be. On the contrary, it is domineering and full of momentum. So, is little tortoise right?


    Is he the man the monkey said he was?


    The little tortoise continued to gloat and said, "if xiaodaozi runs away because of this, and turns back to the embrace of the eight sect masters, what will you do?"


    The old ghost had the impulse to pull the little turtle out of the shell: "if he joins hands with the eight sect leaders, what''s good for you?"


    The expression on the little tortoise''s face suddenly solidified into a ball, and he was a fool.


    Yeah, what''s good for you? Your sister''s patronage mocks the old ghost for forgetting such an important thing.


    "Your sister''s old ghost, that''s what happened. You are a sinner in the realm of God!" The little turtle cursed bitterly.


    The old ghost said, "how long has it been since I hit you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you angry with yourself? ""So what?"


    Li zedao was about to make sure that the little turtle and the old ghost were not in infernal hell when the huge stone gate in front of him was slowly opened.


    A dark entrance with terrible cold and constant release appeared in front of Li zedao and Princess long.


    At the same time, Li zedao also felt that there were two terrible pressures sweeping over him.


    So, not only the old ghost, but also the little turtle.


    "Let''s go."


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, with extremely tense and complex emotions, walked into this gloomy inferno.


    At this time, a mini tortoise floated over and made such a hypocritical voice in Li zedao''s eyes.


    "Your sister''s path, you have changed a more handsome face than before? Your sister''s tortoise master is missing you. Do you miss tortoise master? "


    Princess long looked at the golden tortoise curiously and thought that it was the tortoise among the eight spirits?


    In fact, Princess long wondered why all the twelve strong men under the constellation Panlong were not human beings, but all kinds of animals.


    Is it because animals are less intelligent and easier to control? Princess long increasingly felt that her guess was probably right.


    After feeling the familiar blood flowing from Princess long, he intended to test Li zedao''s little tortoise. His heart trembled and his face began to smoke.


    It knows that the worst thing happened.


    The monkey said that the man with terrible strength also confused the dragon vein inherited from Panlong before. Isn''t the dragon vein the woman in front of her?


    So, xiaodaozi is really the master monkey said!


    Your sister, this shameless guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death has grown into a strong man of the same level as his great turtle?


    Little tortoise had a feeling of being insulted to death.


    For this little turtle, Li zedao is very grateful.


    Anyway, it saved its own life.


    Li zedao didn''t look at the little tortoise with his humble eyes as he used to. Instead, he bowed slightly and said plainly, "Mr. tortoise."


    Because of his guilty heart, because he was shocked by the terrible growth speed of Li zedao, and because Li zedao''s attitude towards it is totally different from before.


    In the past, he was so servile that he wanted to kneel down and lick his paws. Now he is facing it with an equal attitude.


    So for a time, the little tortoise was not adapted and didn''t know what to say.


    Princess long bowed respectfully: "master tortoise."


    In the face of the dragon vein inherited from Panlong, little tortoise put on airs directly.


    It arrogantly glanced at Princess long, casually placed the turtle claws, indicating that you are welcome.


    The old ghost drifted over. Naturally, it was shocked by the terrible growth speed of the young man. It also admitted that his previous practice was willful and natural.


    "Black lord." Li zedao looked at the old ghost and bowed slightly again.


    The old ghost didn''t respond. His attitude towards Li zedao is not very different from before.


    So the atmosphere was quiet for a while.


    Li zedao''s heart did not sink to the bottom, on the contrary, he was a little relieved.


    Because he felt two faint breath, one of which was so familiar.


    It''s sister water! Sister Shui didn''t die, but she was still in a coma.


    Li zedao broke this strange silence with a voice: "dare to ask tortoise master, black master, how is she?"


    There is a big difference between the attitude and the previous kind of servile, humble and extremely aggressive, and even the terrible strong breath is exposed.


    Li zedao is putting pressure on the old devil.


    The old ghost''s attitude is as usual, not affected at all.


    Asked: "you brought back the broken sky axe?"


    Do you want to move? Even if the strength of this young man becomes extremely terrible, but it can also suppress him by joining hands with little tortoise.


    Besides, the woman is still in her hands, which can be used as a threat.


    But the risk of doing so is too great. They can suppress him, but they are not sure to leave him. In this way, it is equivalent to directly pushing him to the opposite of them.


    If it goes back to the embrace of the eight sect masters, they will be under a lot of pressure.


    Of course, this is the second. If he doesn''t get the axe at all, it would be quite stupid to fight with him.


    Li zedao shook his head: "I didn''t get the sky axe."


    The old ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly: "no?"


    "No!"


    Li zedao calmly looked at the black meat ball in front of him and said in a calm and chilling tone: "I''m not sure if the sky breaking axe is in the hands of the eight messengers."


    "In fact, originally I had successfully penetrated into them. Unfortunately, at this time, the black lord revealed to the emissary that I was in Xumi area, so I was picked out by the unknown sect leader."Li zedao''s eyes became hot and he was staring at the old ghost.


    "If I didn''t have some use value, I would have died a long time ago. I would like to know why black lord did it?"


    One side of the little turtle began to gloat up, and even almost one did not resist to help Li zedao cheer.


    Beat it, beat this shameless, stupid, ugly pig.


    The old ghost was silent and said, "to prove something."


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you the one Panlong predicted?" Said the old ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next: "I don''t understand."


    The old ghost said: "before Panlong fell into a deep sleep, he once said that one day, the descendants of Nu Wa would once again disturb the whole divine realm, and then the divine realm would be covered with corpses, blood flowing, and even completely destroyed."


    "At this time, a descendant of Nu Wa will appear to save the God from fire and water."


    "Because you have the breath of natural intelligence, and you are lucky enough to be quite strange, so little tortoise firmly believes that the descendant of Nuwa who can save the divine realm is you."


    Long princess that twinkles the purple ray eye son to see to Li Ze Road, appear so surprised.


    About Panlong''s prophecy, she vaguely heard from the old dragon emperor, but did not expect that Linggui and Lingzhu would think Xianggong was the man.


    What''s more, Lingzhu and Linggui didn''t tell master long about it. Even master long didn''t know about it. Otherwise, they shouldn''t have that attitude towards Xianggong.


    Princess long had a headache. She knew that the relationship between the eight spirits was very bad, but she didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    It''s so important that I don''t know how to communicate with each other.


    Li zedao understood that this was the fundamental reason why little tortoise and old ghost, especially little tortoise attached importance to himself. He thought he was that person.


    Little tortoise''s eyes were round and depressed.


    I''m your sister! When did the tortoise master pass? Can this kind of thing be firmly believed? Tortoise''s heart is full of doubt, OK? damn!


    The old ghost naturally said: "in my opinion, if you are the descendant of Nuwa in Panlong''s prophecy, you can avoid any danger, so it doesn''t make much difference for you whether I tell Wuming or not."


    "But I can disgust him. It will make me feel good."


    Li zedao nodded: "what the black lord said is true! On the other hand, if I''m not that person, I''ll die if I die. Anyway, I have Nu Wa''s blood flowing on me. I''ll die long ago. "


    The old ghost said, "exactly."


    Li zedao''s body sent out a terrible smell, his eyes were congested, and his tone became solemn: "now, does Heiye think I''m that person?"


    The old ghost is not moved, light response: "I don''t know, this kind of thing only wait for the answer to be revealed that day to know."


    Li zedao said: "whether I''m that person or not, in short, because of the action of the black lord, I failed to find the broken sky axe, so I failed to bring back the broken sky axe. Does the black lord have to take some responsibility?"


    Without waiting for the old ghost to say anything, Li zedao looked at the little tortoise and said, "the tortoise is the most upright. Would you like to comment on it


    The little tortoise was very comfortable when he heard that. He thought that xiaodaozi''s eyes were as fierce as ever. He even knew that the tortoise had always been upright.


    In addition, the old ghost has just framed it, saying that it firmly believes that Li zedao is the person predicted by Pan Long, which makes little tortoise quite unhappy.


    He is such a strict person. How can he come to such a conclusion without 10000% assurance?


    Too much! Old devil, this is because he is jealous of his face and intelligence, so he slanders himself crazily!


    So the tortoise''s eyes widened, looked at the old ghost and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "old ghost, you really have to take some responsibility for this matter..."


    Thinking of the old ghost''s cruelty, the little tortoise quickly added: "at least you have to bear so little? After all, if you weren''t stupid, xiaodaozi might have brought back the axe. "


    The old ghost ignores the tortoise who is the most idiotic one. After he has sent away the path, he will settle accounts with it.


    If I don''t beat it for a while, I''m afraid it has forgotten who is the strongest among the eight spirits.


    It looked at the light and said: "I remember when you asked me to save that woman, I said that only you can save her, bring back the broken sky axe, she can live."


    "Because of you, I can''t bring back the axe." Li zedao''s eyes were cold.


    "It''s my business to do what I did. It''s your business to take back the axe. You can''t blame me for all your failures."


    The old ghost said faintly: "besides, you can turn around and go to find the master of Wuming immediately to break the sky axe. As long as you can bring back the axe, I will keep my promise. "


    One side of the good integrity of the little turtle can not help but scold the old ghost in the heart, it is shameless, the children are gone, how can you have the face to say such words?


    Promise your sister!


    "The black lord doesn''t worry, I join hands with the leader of Wuming sect?" Li zedao''s eyes turned scarlet.


    "That''s your freedom." Old ghost light mouth, as if this is a matter of no importance.


    One side of the little turtle grimace crazy pumping, think a ghost paw beat to death this dead meat ball, NIMA''s not loaded calf will die.


    Li zedao was silent, and his hand clenched into a fist.


    He thought that his current strength was enough to make the old ghost give in, admit his mistake and save shuifeiling''s life.I didn''t expect that the old ghost''s attitude was so indifferent. If you want to leave, I won''t stay. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you. If you want to join hands with the eight sect leaders, that''s your attitude. It makes him feel a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Can''t you really fight with this terrible pig?


    What should I do if I hurt Princess long and shuifeiling who is still in a coma?


    Up to now, we can only withdraw first, and then we are thinking about the water imperial concubine spirit.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and said, "in that case, when the deal is over, I will take her away."


    "Whatever."


    After the old ghost left this words indifferently, he drifted towards the end of the passage.


    The little tortoise didn''t know what to say, and now he can only follow the old ghost.


    It''s not clear whether xiaodaozi will act rashly, but it''s more secure to stay with the old devil.


    The little tortoise couldn''t help but praise himself in his heart. He was too clever.


    After Li zedao took Princess long to pass through the dark and cold passage in front of him, his eyes suddenly became bright and he had come to a huge space.


    There are torches around the space, but the purple blue fire is cold and piercing, which is the ghost fire in the legend.


    Li zedao''s eyes naturally fell on the stone platform not far away, where a woman lay quietly.


    Princess long naturally saw the woman and thought that this was the water elder sister mentioned by Xianggong?


    She is more concerned about Xianggong''s state of mind at this time. She is worried that he can''t resist violent conflict with Lingzhu. With his strength, he can''t face Lingzhu and Linggui at the same time.


    Li zedao''s nose is sour. He comes to shuifeiling and quietly looks at the still charming face.


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed her cold little hand and glanced at shuifeiling''s stomach. His brow was already wrinkled.


    A moment later, he looked up at the unconscious child lying there, and then at the old ghost.


    The old ghost said, "he is not your child. Your child is dead."


    Cheat the weak, naturally nothing, the weak dare to question your lies, slap dead.


    But Deceiving a strong person of this level is undoubtedly a rather stupid behavior. I''m afraid it will completely offend the other party, so the old ghost didn''t continue to lie.


    Li zedao frowned even more, and his scarlet eyes stared at the old ghost, but his voice was calm and cold-blooded: "you said that before I brought back the broken sky axe, you can guarantee that she will not die."


    Li zedao stressed: "you can also guarantee that the child in her stomach will not die!"


    "Although I don''t think you can bring back the broken sky axe at all, I have already let her take the hell fruit for a long time, otherwise you also know her condition, she can''t last until now."


    Old ghost light said: "only hell fruit is too insidious, directly to the child''s life, also let her soul damage, so in a coma state."


    Li zedao''s voice is still calm: "you promised!"


    "It''s guaranteed by little tortoise. It''s nothing to do with me."


    The little tortoise was angry and scolded: "I''m your sister, can you be more shameless? When did Mr. tortoise promise? "


    "You said infernal hell could be this woman. You brought them here, but you didn''t tell Daozi the consequences." The old ghost glanced at the little turtle.


    The little tortoise was so guilty that he could only scold: "your sister''s!"


    The old ghost looked at Li Ze and said, "besides, you didn''t bring back the broken sky axe, did you?"


    "In that case, why should I guarantee their lives? On the contrary, you still owe me, because I finally gave that woman a hell''s fruit. "


    "What if I bring back the sky axe?" Li zedao calmed down.


    The old ghost looked at the idiot child who was knocked unconscious by the little tortoise: "then he is your son. If your blood doesn''t flow on him, then your head is green If you don''t believe it, hit me until I admit it. "


    The world, after all, depends on strength.


    Although Li zedao already has the strength of the same level as them, it is not enough.


    He succeeded in attracting their attention and fear, but far from being able to make them submit.


    Li zedao looked at the child, his face was still calm.


    "Either take her away now, or let me see if your strength is as terrible as the monkey said." The old ghost said indifferently.


    The old ghost glanced at Princess long, then at shuifeiling, and said, "but she will die, and so will she."


    In the eyes of old ghosts, dragon pulse is no different from garbage. It has no psychological pressure to kill.


    The weight of this threat is not heavy!


    Li zedao was silent for a while. He picked up Shuifei Lingheng.


    When you are a little turtle, you have to shrink your head when you should.


    Princess long looked at the back, a little depressed.From the beginning to the end, she didn''t help, just because she knew better than anyone that the so-called dragon vein was not much different from garbage in the eyes of Lingzhu, and her words didn''t have any weight.


    After all, she is the best candidate for the future Dragon King.


    But now, she is disobeying the meaning of tortoise and pig, which is disrespectful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    "Take the child with you." Li zedao looked at Princess long and said.


    Li zedao knows that if the child is left alone, he will die here sooner or later.


    Princess long held the child in her arms, followed Li zedao, and left this gloomy place.


    The door of infernal hell closed slowly. The little tortoise stared at the old ghost and said, "my sister''s old ghost, you don''t mean to push the path to the opposite side of us completely?"


    "I''m in a bad mood now." Said the old ghost.


    Little tortoise scolded: "your sister''s you are not in a good mood. It''s none of your business."


    "It''s really bad." Said the old ghost.


    Little tortoise''s vigilance: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to pull you out of your shell."


    The little tortoise was angry: "your sister''s!"


    The old ghost didn''t do it, because the little turtle didn''t give it that chance.


    The biggest skill of this turtle is to retract its head, limbs and tail into the shell. Once it is retracted, even the old ghost can''t pull the turtle''s head out of the shell.


    As for smashing the tortoise shell, it''s no different from a fool''s dream.


    The tortoise''s shell floated far away, and the little tortoise''s head just came out of the shell. His eyes were round and he said angrily, "your sister''s old devil, if you come back to the embrace of the eight sect masters, be careful that the monkeys will beat you together."


    "Do you think monkeys have the guts?" The old ghost said he disdained.


    "In addition, Panlong''s prophecy says that the descendants of Nuwa will disturb the whole divine realm. What Panlong refers to may be xiaodaozi."


    Little tortoise''s ghost eyes suddenly stare big, your sister''s, this seems to be this kind of possibility.


    "Of course, no matter what, Shenyu will be OK in the end, because there must be a descendant of Nu Wa If Pan Long doesn''t talk nonsense before going to bed. "


    The old ghost naturally said: "so no matter what the Taoist will do, it will not affect the final result. In this case, what are we worrying about?"


    The little tortoise only thought that the old ghost was right, and he didn''t know how to refute it.


    In the end, it gloated and said, "anyway, you have completely offended xiaodaozi. Don''t forget that xiaodaozi has extremely terrible talent."


    The old ghost said indifferently, "how much time do you think he has to continue to grow?"


    The little tortoise sneered: "don''t forget, xiaodaozi''s luck is more terrible than his talent, so more than ten nigger storms can''t kill you, and you can''t kill him."


    The old ghost frowned slightly. Such terrible luck is really a pain.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the infernal hell, Li zedao carries shuifeiling on her back, and Princess long puts the idiot child on one of the camels.


    Li zedao also put a pill into the child''s mouth to prevent the hot sun from exploding him into a corpse.


    As for shuifeiling, because of the poison of hell fruit, her body is cold and piercing, even if it explodes in the hot sun, it still exudes a cold breath.


    Even Li zedao felt that he was afraid of a piece of natural ice, and the ice was still soft.


    Two people shoulder to shoulder forward, two God camel slowly follow behind.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and said: "in fact, I don''t think the spirit pig and the spirit turtle have done anything wrong. When they reach their height, they can do whatever they want. The so-called reputation is worthless in their eyes, and a human life is not much different from these sands in their eyes."


    "Even worse than the sand."


    "Even I have to be grateful to them. Without the hell fruit, sister Shui would have died long ago."


    And it''s still a corpse with two lives. Now at least one life has been saved. Although the soul has been damaged and I don''t know when I will wake up, my life is no longer in danger.


    Soul damage is a very troublesome thing, the symptoms are not the same.


    Or listless, like walking dead, or hallucination, or like shuifeiling, fell into a long coma.


    It''s also possible that like pharmacist qingniu, he will die directly.


    Therefore, Li zedao can accept such a result.


    As for the dead child, Li zedao had to put it down.


    And because he was born dead and had not met yet, Li zedao was not too uncomfortable.


    Princess long looked at the pale face of shuifeiling, nodded and said, "Xianggong can think like this, that''s the best."


    "That''s all I can think of now." Li zedao smiles bitterly. What can he do if he doesn''t think so? Can''t he really run over and die with the old ghost? Don''t you think your life is too worthless?


    Princess long recognized the violent breath in Xianggong''s voice. She reached over and held his cold hand.


    Li zedao looked at Princess long and said, "are you worried that I will join hands with the eight messengers?"Princess long shook her head and said, "don''t worry."


    Li zedao said, "what if?"


    Princess Long''s eyes, which radiated some sacred purple light, looked at Li Ze seriously and said, "there''s no case."


    "That''s how you believe me?"


    "I''m your wife. Naturally I want to believe you." Said Princess long.


    Li zedao smiles. It''s a good feeling to be trusted unconditionally.


    Princess long asked, "Xianggong, where are we going next?"


    Li zedao thought for a while and said, "to find a secret place, I''ll build a Xumi area first, and then connect all your other sisters to the Xumi area. Only when you are safe, can I have no worries."


    Princess long thought of the threat of Lingzhu, and knew that they would not give Xianggong too much time to grow up, but they didn''t feel worried about his safety.


    With the strength of Xianggong, as long as they avoid their advantages, they will never be able to do so.


    As for them, they are cumbersome. Their existence will be in danger. Therefore, hiding in Xumi area is naturally the best choice.


    "Where do you think it should be built?" Li zedao raised his head and squinted at the poisonous sun. He had a headache.


    Princess long thought about it and said, "Wucheng, Panlong temple!"


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He gave Princess long a thumbs up: "this place is good."


    Although Pan Long fell into a deep sleep, the majesty of Pan Long temple was still so terrible that even the eight spirits and even the eight envoys did not dare to make an accident here.


    The eight spirits, in particular, may have ghosts in their hearts. They don''t even want to come near here.


    So there is no doubt that it is the best place to build Xumi area.


    Without delay, Li zedao and Princess long quickened their pace and left the desert.


    After leaving the desert, they chose to leave the child to an honest old couple, and gave a lot of gold coins.


    Li zedao and shuifeiling can''t control so much about the future life of the child who has obviously become an idiot.


    They can save his life, but they can''t give him a whole life.


    Then he took shuifeiling to Yunpeng''s back and rushed to Wucheng.


    Two days later, Li zedao and Princess long had already come to the foot of the dragon mountain outside Wucheng.


    Looking at the Panlong temple and feeling the inexplicable pressure, Li zedao was filled with awe.


    It''s really worthy of being a terrible strongman in the spirit world. A temple alone has such a terrible sense of oppression. Even if he has the strength of quasi spirit world, he still feels great pressure.


    Li zedao thought that the body of Panlong would not be in the Panlong temple, right?


    In my mind, my mouth also asked: "do you think that the body of Panlong will be in this Panlong temple?"


    Long Princess eyes hot and respectful looking at the front of this atmospheric temple, slightly shook her head: "not clear."


    Pause and ask: "do you still want to burn?"


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry: "just ask casually, but you can have a good time to visit this Panlong temple. Maybe you can get something."


    Li zedao and Princess long did not follow the steps in front of them to enter the Dragon Temple. Instead, they went around to the back mountain.


    The stone pavilion with a long history in Houshan is exactly the place where Princess long inherited Panlong.


    Li zedao gives shuifeiling to Princess long and goes to the stone pavilion.


    The stone pavilion has been eroded by wind and rain for a long time. It is full of vicissitudes. It looks lifeless, just like an old man walking with him, but it gives people a sense of sacredness.


    Li zedao touched the stone for a moment, then his eyes fell on the old well not far away, and his heart moved.


    Li zedao walked up to him and took a glance at the ancient well. He was surprised to find that the well water had not dried up. The clear well water reflected his handsome face.


    "Tut Tut, it''s so handsome." Li zedao couldn''t help admiring.


    Not far away, Princess long asked: "what''s so handsome."


    "I mean this well can be used as the entrance to Xumi." Li said.


    Without delay, Li zedao began to build xumiyu. Princess long is responsible for inspecting the surrounding movement, but anyone who has no intention of approaching, start to stun.


    Of course, very few people come to the back mountain.


    After inheriting the fragments of Vulcan''s memory, Li zedao has quite a lot of experience in building xumiyu. Moreover, the xumiyu he needs doesn''t need to be too big. He doesn''t need to have seven gloomy mountains like bamen, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    It doesn''t need to be fairyland like the love nest of Vulcan and tianmeng.


    It doesn''t need to be like infernal hell. It doesn''t look much different from real hell.


    He only needs a small nest to accommodate them, but it also costs him a lot of effort.During this period, Li zedao searched Panlong Temple all over the place, not to mention finding Panlong''s body. He didn''t even see a decent treasure.


    Half a month later, xumiyu was built. Of course, from the appearance, this is still an ordinary Pavilion. Next to the pavilion is the ancient well which has not dried up.


    However, the ancient well has become the entrance of Xumi area built by Li zedao.


    Enter the Xumi area through the entrance, and you will find a white villa with a single door and courtyard. The villa has a small garden and even a swimming pool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    Li zedao imitated his villa in Phoenix.


    Princess long had never seen a building of such a shape before, so she was a little silly. She marveled at Xianggong''s wonderful idea that the house could be built like this.


    The pool of water at the door Is that a big water tank?


    Princess long didn''t understand what Xianggong wanted such a big water tank to do.


    Li zedao laughed wickedly, saying that it was not a water tank, but a swimming pool. Then he murmured in Princess Long''s ear.


    Princess Long''s face was calm, but her cheeks were red.


    I''m really ashamed to be my husband. I have such a shameful idea.


    When Li zedao looked at the familiar villa in front of him, he felt that his nose was very sour.


    "Come on, come in and have a look at our house."


    Li zedao carries shuifeiling on his back and walks into the villa holding Princess Long''s hand.


    In the next few days, Li zedao spent his time in the villa. From time to time, he also had a water fight with Princess long in the swimming pool, which made Princess long thoroughly like this underwater sport.


    He checked shuifeiling''s body from time to time, and then began to ponder whether he could refine a healing pill to make sister Shui wake up quickly.


    In the end, I had to give up.


    Soul damage can only rely on their own soul bit by bit to recover, any panacea can not work, at least Li zedao has no way.


    At the same time, Li zedao also arranged a lot of defensive soul arrays to completely build this Xumi area into a Tietong. In his opinion, even the eight spirits or the eight sect leaders should not force their way into this Xumi area.


    After lingering with Princess long again, Li zedao left Xumi and Panlong temple.


    Not long after Li zedao left Panlong temple, the space in front of the simple Pavilion suddenly twisted. Then the space was torn apart and a graceful figure came out.


    This is a very beautiful woman, the whole body seems to exude the fatal temptation that people can not fear.


    Her eyes, which were like the time in the sky, fell on the ancient well in front of her, and her charming mouth turned up.


    Then she strolled to the ancient well and looked at the beautiful face reflected in the water.


    "This soul array, this Xumi area, is not bad. It''s more than 80% of the level of Vulcan."


    "I didn''t enjoy myself enough when I got back to the God of fire, but I was seriously injured by you. How do you think I should punish you? Or Will you be my servant


    It''s not asking for advice. It''s settled.


    The woman showed a charming smile, and the surrounding scenery was eclipsed by the smile.


    Then, her body with fatal temptation floated up. A moment later, she disappeared at the mouth of the well.


    In the twinkling of an eye, her figure has appeared in front of the villa.


    She entered the Xumi area, which is no different from Tietong in Li zedao''s view, just like entering the realm of no one!


    "This house It''s interesting. "


    Looking at the villa, the woman''s eyes were slightly bright, and she praised it again and again. It was the first time that she saw such a house with strange structure but quite good looking.


    There was a slight wave of water. The woman saw a beautiful girl with purple pupils swimming in the pool.


    "What beautiful eyes." Women admire.


    But without the slightest jealousy, just to appreciate, and then not then.


    Because in her eyes, no matter how beautiful the purple pupil is, it can''t match her black eyes.


    As she was swimming, Princess long frowned slightly. She felt inexplicably that there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at her.


    The body is slightly tight, looking back, empty.


    It seems that I''m worried too much. This is xumiyu, which was built by Xianggong with a lot of effort. It''s hidden in Panlong temple. Even the dragon master can''t come in.


    When Princess long looks back, the woman''s figure is already in the villa. She looks at the sleeping beauty on the bed with a charming smile.


    Her slender fingers gently across the face of shuifeiling.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Li zedao came to Lucheng.


    The heavily guarded Gongshu family is a forbidden area for even a strong man like Baili Kuanglang, but in Li zedao''s eyes, it''s like going back to his own home.


    He went into the family of Gongshu and hid in those guards. He came to the quiet courtyard where Gongshu Linglong lived.


    Gongshu Linglong is under house arrest in her family and is not allowed to go out.


    Of course, Gongshu Linglong didn''t want to go out either. The Playboy asked her to stay here before he left. He would come back and take her away.


    Li zedao, who steps into the courtyard aboveboard, meets Xiaodie, the girl close to Linglong. At this time, Xiaodie is watering flowers there.Xiao die stares at the man who comes to the backyard and thinks who this handsome young man is and what she is doing in the courtyard where she lives.


    In Xiao die''s opinion, the young master entered the courtyard with the permission of the clan leader. Otherwise, he would have been stopped or even killed by the strong people around the courtyard.


    Xiaodie thought, maybe it''s not because the young lady is here. After all, the unruly young lady from Baili family still lives in the courtyard.


    Thinking of that young lady''s attitude, Xiao die is very angry.


    Li zedao looked at the servant girl with a faint smile. Naturally, he knew that the servant girl didn''t recognize him at all. After all, he had changed his body.


    "Where''s your lady?" Asked Li zedao.


    See this look noble handsome childe to her smile, small butterfly heart in a mess, double clip flying red.


    She was a little flustered. She put down the spout and went forward to bow and said, "young master, our lady is playing chess with Miss Baili in the backyard."


    Li Ze said, "Miss Baili? A hundred Li ling''er


    Xiao die nodded: "it''s Miss Baili ling''er."


    "Is that woman here all the time?"


    Li zedao remembered that he had told Baili ling''er before that he was not worthy of her power and nobility, so when he became a strong man in spiritual cultivation, he would come back to marry her.


    This is perfunctory. Even if Li zedao really became a strong man of spiritual cultivation, he couldn''t have anything to do with this woman.


    Because Nangong Meili''s mother died at her hands.


    Li zedao doesn''t have to disclose the murderer''s information to Nangong Meili, but there''s no reason to make the murderer and Nangong Meili become sisters. Li zedao can''t do such a disgusting thing.


    Besides, he can''t be a strong one in spiritual realm cultivation now, because he is a man who cultivates heaven''s secrets, and heaven''s secrets cultivator doesn''t have the theory of spiritual realm at all.


    "Miss Belle has lived here for a long time." Butterfly nodded.


    Li zedao naturally knows what the purpose of this woman is. He is really unruly and mischievous.


    Although I''m top-notch in all aspects, and I''m loved by everyone. I''m driving a car with a flat tire, but that''s not the reason why you make such a fuss. I don''t want to marry you.


    Li zedao has a headache. He thinks that men can''t be excellent.


    "I''ll go in and see your lady." Li said.


    "Yes, sir."


    Xiao die didn''t dare to stop her. After all, the one who can enter the courtyard has been approved by the patriarch, and the young man doesn''t look like a bad man How can he be a bad guy if he looks so good?


    If you let Xiao die know that Li zedao is sneaking in, I''m afraid he''s going to vomit blood directly.


    The backyard is full of flowers, but the air is full of the strong smell of wood, even the smell of flowers, in front of this smell of wood, directly dissipated in the invisible.


    Li zedao''s eyes fall on the antique pavilion not far away. Gongshu Linglong and Baili linger are playing chess there.


    Li zedao''s accomplishments at this time were there, because neither of them could notice that a pair of eyes were staring at them quietly.


    "Where on earth has he gone?"


    Bai Li ling''er, who had played a chess piece, glanced up at Gongshu Linglong. There was a sense of evil spirit between his eyebrows.


    She thought that as long as she waited here, the guy who should be killed would show up sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that after such a long time, she couldn''t see the shadow of that guy.


    The already irascible Baili ling''er almost lost his patience.


    "I don''t know."


    Gongshu Linglong calmly said the three words she had said countless times.


    Miss Baili didn''t believe it, and she couldn''t help it.


    Then she said what she had said countless times.


    "Miss Baili is a little calm. He said that she will come back to marry you after she becomes lingyujing, and he will certainly come back."


    Baili ling''er''s bad mood became even worse. His hand clenched slightly, and the chess piece in his hand turned into powder instantly.


    She glared fiercely at the calm face close at hand and yelled, "do you always believe that he can become the kind of terrible strong man in the legend?"


    "Yes


    There is no doubt that Gongshu is exquisite and firm.


    It''s just a matter of time. There''s nothing impossible.


    Then he asked, "Miss Baili, don''t you believe it?"


    Baili ling''er gritted his teeth: "do you think I am you? Only an idiot can believe that kind of shameless person''s words


    Li zedao doesn''t want to listen to this. Even if you say I''m shameless, how dare you say my woman is an idiot? If you were not the granddaughter of Baili Kuanglang, NIMA would have slapped you to death!


    Gongshu Linglong took a sip of the cool fragrant tea in front of him, and he didn''t want to waste his breath.


    In her opinion, Baili Lingling is just a cocoon. She doesn''t really like the apprentice. She just wants to fight for a breath, and even makes him feel sick.Baili ling''er looks at the delicate face, especially the full chest. She is full of jealousy. Why can this woman be so indifferent? And suffer from humiliation?


    Why can this woman be so big, but she has to put two steamed buns in it to compete with her? It''s unfair!


    Baili ling''er gritted his teeth and stared at Gongshu Linglong''s eyes with cold eyes. He was full of spirit and Humanity: "I always think that you know where he is, and even you have been breathing in the dark all the time!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    Gongshu Linglong is silent and continues to drink tea.


    Baili ling''er sneered: "I said it right? Are you guilty? "


    Gongshu Linglong continues to be silent. With this suspicious woman, she has nothing to say.


    Baili ling''er bit his teeth and said: "Gongshu Linglong, since you don''t want to reveal his whereabouts, don''t blame me for being rude to you! Don''t you always think he loves you? In that case, let''s test how much that bastard loves you


    Before the words came down, Baili ling''er had already released a terrible breath.


    She wants to control this woman, she even wants to torture this woman!


    Of course, Gongshu Linglong was tortured by her, which naturally spread to the ears of that bastard.


    Gongshu Linglong quietly took a look at Baili ling''er and said, "Miss Baili is happy."


    She is not the opponent of this woman, and she does not expect the family to fight against Yingzhou College for her own sake.


    Therefore, she calmly faces the threat of Baili ling''er, and accepts anything that will happen next.


    Besides, she also firmly believes that Baili ling''er will not do too much, otherwise she will really attract the apprentice, and she will not end well.


    Standing there quietly and witnessing this scene, Li zedao saw it, and his anger suddenly came out.


    Do you know that even your grandfather is like a grandson in front of me? You are nothing! How dare you threaten me? Do you believe I slap you to death?


    Li zedao''s body flashed and disappeared there like a ghost.


    Baili ling''er stood up with a nervous smile on his face and said, "since Miss Gongshu has said that, I''m not polite."


    Before the words fell, a white hand suddenly appeared out of thin air and directly patted on the back of Baili ling''er''s head.


    Baili ling''er''s heart was like a heavy blow, his eyes suddenly widened, his body was soft, and he fell into a coma.


    Gongshu Linglong frowned slightly and looked at the strange man who appeared there like a ghost.


    "Who are you?" Gongshu Linglong is in a strange mood.


    Li zedao grinned evil and showed his white teeth.


    He knew that even if he changed a body, Gongshu Linglong could still recognize himself.


    Because, I have had a spiritual resonance with this woman.


    Gongshu''s delicate eyes gradually widened. She was very sure that she had never seen this evil face, but his breath was so familiar, unforgettable and infatuated.


    When she thought of something, her body turned pale.


    She is so Lengleng looking at that face, the brain violent roar, in the heart set off a huge wave, the mist has long hazy her eyes.


    "Dengtuzi It''s you, isn''t it? " Linglong''s throat wriggled with difficulty.


    "What do you say?"


    Li zedao smiles gently and opens his arms.


    Come on, you''re welcome.


    "You''re ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Incense body without hesitation heavily into the arms of ugly Li zedao, tightly intertwined.


    Gongshu Linglong gently bit Li zedao''s ear and made a sound like a cat.


    "Dengtuzi, although you are ugly, I still like it. Go to my room..."


    "Don''t be so impatient?" Li zedao''s mouth said so, and his figure had already rushed into the exquisite room.


    An hour later, Li zedao, with his contented Gongshu, easily bypassed the guards of Gongshu family and left Gongshu family. Of course, he did not forget to take away Baili ling''er who was still in a coma.


    Then he went back to the Panlong temple in Wucheng without stopping. Along the way, Li zedao probably told Gongshu Linglong what would happen.


    I learned that Li zedao had soaked Princess long as a dragon. Linglong''s mouth was wide enough to put it into her fist.


    When he knew that Li zedao was now a quasi Lingyun cultivation, Linglong''s heart beat directly missed several beats and almost rolled down from Yunpeng.


    When talking about shuifeiling, Gongshu Linglong''s heart is dead. She hugs Li zedao''s head in her arms and gives him the most gentle comfort.


    After returning to xumiyu, Gongshu Linglong marvels at the magic of xumiyu, at the same time marvels at Princess Long''s nobility from the bottom of her soul, and at her terrible strength.


    Princess long is the past that kind of pride all convergence, politely called a Linglong sister, and then take her familiar with the villa inside and outside, and choose a room.


    There are more than ten rooms in the villa, first come first served.


    Li zedao checked one side of shuifeiling''s body again, and was surprised to find that her cold and piercing body had a little more vitality. In this way, her time to wake up would be greatly shortened.After staying in the villa for several days, Li zedao left with Baili linger who was still in a coma. One day later, he had already arrived at Yingzhou island.


    Li zedao gives Baili ling''er to Baili Kuanglang, understates the threat, which makes Baili Kuanglang''s face green. He repeatedly promises that he will take good care of her granddaughter and never let her leave Yingzhou island.


    Then Li zedao came to the Snake Island without stopping.


    The female emperor of Boya, who had been informed for a long time, came out with Ouyang Qianxun.


    Ouyang Qianxun was extremely excited, and her voice was soft. If not for the female emperor of Boya, she would like to jump into his arms.


    The Boya empress was as indifferent as ever. Although she was very happy to see Li zedao, she didn''t show it on her face.


    Li zedao simply told Ouyang Qianxun and the female emperor of Boya the current form.


    The performance of the female emperor Boya is good. This woman seldom shows her unusual emotions. Of course, her heart is completely shocked.


    Ouyang Chihiro''s pupil was straight and round, and he set off a huge wave in his heart.


    Is the young master the one who will be strong in the spirit world? Ouyang Qianxun''s brain roared so much that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    I thought, how long has it been since you left here? How can your strength have such a terrible surge?


    "Now it''s such a situation. Personally, I think it''s safer for the snake people for her majesty to follow me. What do you think?"


    The queen of Boya was silent for a moment and nodded.


    Indeed, according to the analysis of the current situation, he will become the target of Nuwa''s descendants and the Dragon City, and of course, he may also be the target of erasure.


    In this case, his women are likely to be the hostages that Nuwa''s descendants and Shenlong city want, so it''s better to hide.


    In other words, her departure can bring peace to her people instead of disaster.


    No, when did you become her woman?


    After thinking about it, it seemed good to be his woman, so she stopped worrying about it.


    "Give me a day. I have to arrange something." Said the queen of Boya.


    One day later, Li zedao left snake island with the female emperor Boya and Ouyang Qianxun and returned to Panlong temple.


    In the next few days, Li zedao didn''t go anywhere. He stayed quietly in xumiyu, accompanied several girls, and lived the life he dreamed of for a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    Open the door!


    Six into the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the wind blows, the cold is pressing, the strong breath of death is shrouded, making people shiver.


    At this time, the eight main sitting in eight directions, each face slightly dignified.


    They had already looked up at the traitor, and knew that he was a rare cultivator of heaven''s secrets, just like Lord Nuwa. They knew that he would climb to a height that they could not look up to, but could also make them look up to.


    But they never thought that day would come so fast that they would be stunned. They even wanted to slap themselves in the face to make sure they were dreaming.


    How long has it been, they have been standing still, struggling with all their thoughts and all their strength. After all, they have no way to step forward, step into the crazy threshold, and become the strong men of Nuwa master''s level.


    But to that person, he was so easy to reach their height.


    You know, less than a year ago, he was just a little spiritual cultivation!


    The eight envoys never knew what jealousy was, but now they clearly tasted the feeling of madness.


    What''s more, the traitor was always stubborn and insulting his blood.


    He even destroyed their plan and subdued the acquiescence of those who were released from the demon cave. Did he really think that they did not dare to torture that woman to death?


    The life and death sect leader glanced at the Wuming sect leader and said, "what do you mean by those beasts? They mean to make an alliance for the time being and kill the traitor?"


    In the past, it was Wu Ming who strongly expressed that he could gamble. He believed in his blood and believed that he would be useful to them. Otherwise, the traitor would have been thrown into the devil''s cave long ago. Maybe now he would be dead.


    Judging from what has happened now, the insistence of Wuming sect leader is wrong, and their belief is even more wrong.


    So the master of life and death has some complaints about the master of Wuming.


    In the eyes of the life and death sect leader, the most important thing now is to stop the traitor from growing up, so he doesn''t mind cooperating with the eight big born.


    The master of Wuming is silent.


    This makes the master of life and death even more dissatisfied. You asked everyone to get together and open the door to discuss this event, but you have been silent since you sat down. What is this?


    Use silence to cover up the embarrassment of your previous stupid act?The sixth entry master sneered: "make an alliance with those shameless people and kill my Nu Wa blood Eight animals really think very beautiful! The heart is to blame


    Although the sixth gate master was afraid of the traitor''s terrible growth speed, he didn''t want to join hands with Shenyu again.


    The scene of betrayal in the past is like a nightmare, which still excites the nerves of the six gate master.


    Not to mention, this so-called cooperation is to wipe out the blood of Nu Wa. How can I hear that? How can I feel ridiculous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    "He is not Nuwa''s blood! He is our enemy


    The name and color of the master of Jingmen don''t agree with what the sixth Master said. He refuses to admit the blood flowing from that guy. These traitors don''t deserve the noble blood of Nuwa.


    They spent a lot of energy, and finally cracked the seal of Nuwa master, and released the demons.


    I expected the demons to wash the holy land with blood and become the most troublesome existence of the eight beasts. As a result, the demons were completely lost before they could escape from the magic valley.


    It was the traitor who killed those demons!


    This result undoubtedly made them feel quite disgusted and angry. Their old faces were hot and they were about to spit out hundreds of old blood.


    The Duke frowned and shook his head: "he is not really a traitor, otherwise why do those animals want to get rid of him?"


    "If you are not under our control, you are a traitor." Startled, the master of the gate glanced at the recipient and suddenly opened his mouth.


    People are silent. They know that the real knot is here.


    When the traitor was still a weak man, his thoughts were completely out of their control. He had his own ideas. He didn''t have the slightest consciousness of dedicating everything to the great Nuwa people. Even he secretly destroyed the plan of the Nuwa people''s reproduction, let alone the present.


    The reason why the eight spirits intend to wipe it out is that he is not under their control at this time?


    Even if his mind is not controlled, now he has the strength to resist them.


    It''s a shame to join hands with the eight spirits to kill the traitor and continue to maintain this kind of abnormal balance.


    Or let it grow? Of course, it''s a gamble. It''s Nuwa''s blood that blocks him. It won''t be a bad thing.


    The truth is, he''s been bad.


    His means, heinous!


    In a word, they must negotiate a result as soon as possible.


    However, the eight sect leaders have their own ideas, and some feel that they can join hands to kill them before they grow up to be the terrible strong.


    Some feel that they must be wiped out, but they must not join hands with those animals. This is a shame! It''s a shame to join hands to kill our compatriots!


    Some even have no idea. He doesn''t know what to do. His brain has been rusty for a long time.


    At last, they all looked at the silent master.


    Although they have the same terrible strength and status, because Wuming sect leader is a nine grade soul craftsman, this xumiyu was built by him with a lot of energy. In the past, he made great efforts to reach an agreement with the eight spirits. This is the situation of confrontation.


    So the leader of Wuming sect became the head of eight of them.


    At the end of the day, they will compromise on any idea put forward by the Wuming sect leader. Even if they feel that something is wrong, they will not say it, because they think that even if there is an accident, the Wuming sect leader has the ability to deal with it.


    That''s why, before the Wuming sect owner said they could gamble, they all kept silent and didn''t object.


    "If I guess correctly, he will come here soon to open the door," the owner of Wuming said


    Because he was expected to come to Kaimen, the owner of Wuming gate chose Kaimen as the gathering place.


    People don''t ask the question "how can you be sure that he will come to the door?" it seems that they are quite stupid.


    "It depends on his performance when it comes to erasing or continuing to gamble." The master of Wuming said.


    They all looked at each other, which was good.


    ¡­¡­


    As the Wuming sect leader guessed, Li zedao was wandering in the underworld mountain at this time.


    He was like a ghost, walking in the storm, but strangely, the big rain could not wet the white robe he was wearing.


    Li zedao wants to go back and open the door. He wants to find the person who opens the door.


    Nangong Meili was captured by the leader of Wuming gate, but Li zedao didn''t know which corner of the divine realm the leader of Wuming gate was in, and he didn''t want to make too much noise in Jingmen, which was located on an island away from the tribe, so as not to affect Yingzhou island.


    So he came to the underworld mountain to find the sixth master.


    As long as you let the six gate master feel the danger, the Wuming gate master will appear naturally.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that the eight dragon masters should have contacted the eight envoys at this time. The leader of Wuming sect must also know that he is himself. Maybe he is still having a headache about how to deal with himself.


    Is it a joint strangulation, or is Xiaozhi persuading again with emotion and reason?


    Li zedao knows that this is a problem for the eight ambassadors who are in urgent need of high-end talents.


    The underworld mountain is very big. It is said that the entrance to the nether world is in the underworld mountain. As for whether it is true, Li zedao is not very clear.However, in his view, any rumor is hardly groundless, so I''m afraid it''s true.


    But the underworld mountain is too big, even bigger than the Buzhou mountain.


    It is extremely difficult to find the cave where the conveyor belt is hidden in such a huge mountain.


    In fact, Li zedao has been thinking about such a problem.


    In the past, the conveyor belt from the divine realm to the mortal realm and the demon realm was broken at the same time. Why didn''t the conveyor belt from the ghost realm be broken?


    Pan Long went to Fanyu to ask Nu Wa to lead the strong to help defeat chi long. Didn''t he go to the ghost region to ask for the help of Yan Luo, the guardian of the ghost region?


    After all, although Guihu''s demons can''t come to the divine realm through the conveyor belt, as strong men of the same level as Panlong and Nuwa, Yama can easily come to the divine realm.


    Please, don''t move?


    Or did Yama look on coldly?


    Now there are no guardians in Shenyu and Fanyu, and Yama didn''t want to do anything?


    Or is the breakage of conveyor belt related to ghost land?


    Li zedao''s brain is running at a high speed, thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    When Li zedao smelled a strong smell of blood, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    It seems that even the storm can not wash away the smell of blood and the evil of cold.


    At the same time, Li zedao also felt several roads full of violence.


    Li zedao stayed at the door for a while, so he probably knew that the demons hiding in the door had come out. If there was no accident, they would be throwing corpses.


    Soon, seven or eight deformed bodies appeared in Li zedao''s sight. They were all pushing a huge car that had been stained red with blood. On the car was a body of unbearable degree.


    There are women''s bodies, there are all kinds of poisonous insects and animals'' bodies, and there are ugly baby bodies that have just been dug out of the womb.


    Some of these corpses are still fresh, some even rotten, with maggots on them, greedily eating the rotten meat.


    Turbid water drops keep dropping from the car, directly polluting the originally clear water on the ground, and the disgusting stench envelops the whole space.


    Even though his hands were covered with blood, Li zedao''s stomach was still twisted after he saw the horrible corpse, and his ferocious spirit filled his heart.


    He looked up and stared at the seven or eight ugly mice with the eyes of the dead.


    Even if these people are in a foreign land like him, even if they have the same blood, Li zedao still wants to kill people.


    It has nothing to do with the blood flowing in the body, it has nothing to do with where it comes from, it has nothing to do with the country, it has nothing to do with the nation.


    It''s a very pure human emotion.


    The reason why people are people is that they have thought and moral culture.


    Honesty, kindness, benevolence, helping the weak and so on are the labels of being human.


    Li zedao thinks these guys can no longer be regarded as human beings.


    Since it''s no longer human, kill it.


    Naturally, the descendants of Nu Wa also noticed that the guy standing there with a black cloth on his face was standing in front of most of his face.


    Their cultivation is in the realm of spirit and spirit. Naturally, they can not see through Li zedao''s strength, but also feel the blood breath flowing from Li zedao.


    They feel that the guy who suddenly appears is very bad luck. Where he is not good, he even comes here. Even if he comes here, he even meets them.


    They stare at Li zedao with bloodthirsty eyes and gently lick the corner of their mouth. The rain is like licking blood.


    You see, this guy is too scared to move.


    Of course, if they could see Li zedao''s face, they would not think so.


    They will only hasten to show the most humble smile on their faces, and respectfully shout out: exterminator!


    "Jie Jie..."


    One of the descendants of Nu Wa gave out a terrible laugh, then flashed like a ferocious wolf and rushed to the lamb in front.


    Li zedao didn''t draw his sword, didn''t fight, and didn''t dodge anything.


    He stood there motionless, as if the mountains were motionless in the wild rainstorm.


    Feeling a fierce fishy wind coming, Li zedao just opened his mouth slightly and said a word.


    Go away


    If these ugly mice had not been of some use, Li zedao would have killed him long ago.


    Rushing to Li zedao, the descendant of Nu Wa felt the terrible pressure immediately. His body stagnated there, and the ferocious bloodthirsty on his face had already been replaced by fear.


    Is he the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation? After all, only those who are strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing can have such a chilling sense of oppression.


    Then, like a frightened rabbit, he quickly backed back.The other Nu Wa''s descendants are also stiff. They can''t understand why the people from Shenyu, who have the cultivation of Lingxian mirror, want to come to the underworld mountain. After all, this is a fierce place, even a forbidden place!


    Even if you are the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation, this place will definitely become your graveyard in the end.


    Of course, it''s not something they should consider to turn this place into a cemetery for those who are strong in the cultivation of lingxianjing. It''s the matter of the elder or even the sect leader.


    They know better than anyone that the most important thing they should care about now is whether they can leave here alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    "Dig a hole and bury the bodies."


    Li zedao spoke faintly, as if he was calmly putting forward a very small request.


    However, the descendants of Nu Wa felt a more severe pressure. The pressure from the strong made it difficult for them to breathe. They even thought that their bodies would be compressed into a pool of blood.


    So it''s not negotiation, it''s coercion!


    Under such terrible pressure, the descendants of Nu Wa had to dig a big pit and bury the bodies in the pit.


    Then they are almost angry to death by their shameful behavior. They are the descendants of Nu Wa, and they have noble and sacred blood.


    They have a fierce hatred with the damned Shenyu people!


    But now they are helping these damned Shenyu people to dig and bury their bodies so that they can live in peace. What a shame!


    They even want to say whether they want to strongly refuse the request of this terrible strongman, show the fearless spirit of the Nuwa family, and fight with each other with the determination to die, but they still think that living is more important than integrity after all.


    They can only silently greet the whole family and women of this damned guy in their heart, and pray that the elder of the ox prisoner will appear quickly and blow this damned man into pieces.


    After burying the corpse, blood thirsty eyes looked at Li zedao.


    If eyes can kill people, Li zedao has died countless times.


    One of the descendants of Nu Wa said: "that''s OK, isn''t it?"


    "Kneel down, kowtow a hundred heads and repent."


    Li zedao didn''t look at these people one more time and spoke at will. He was looking at his hands, which were quite suitable for pinching other people''s necks.


    These Nuwa descendants are almost angry. Even if you are the strong one of lingxianjing cultivation, you can''t humiliate people like this.


    They have to remind this guy not to be so arrogant. You are in a very dangerous situation.


    "Before our sect leader shows up, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, you may not be able to leave for a while."


    "Although you are a strong man in the cultivation of lingxianjing, our sect leader is a quasi spiritual realm. If he moves a finger, you will surely die."


    "Ten breath, those who don''t kneel will die!"


    Li zedao didn''t want to listen to any nonsense of these disgusting mice. He slowly pulled out his sword. The smell of blood in his voice was even stronger than that released by those cars. It was chilling.


    Some people don''t know how to shed tears when they don''t see the coffin.


    These Nu Wa descendants clearly felt the cold of the sword, they smelled the breath of death.


    Their knees softened and they knelt down.


    In the face of life, shame is really a fart.


    They imagined that the elder or even the head of the sect would appear like the God of heaven, breaking the damned picture into eight pieces, while kowtowing.


    At the beginning of the kowtow, their movements were so stiff and awkward, as if someone was pressing their necks behind them and forcing them to kowtow.


    The more you get to the back, the more skillful you will be. The kowtow speed will be faster and faster, with the wind.


    After a hundred kowtows, they stood up faintly.


    One of Nu Wa''s descendants gritted his teeth and said, "now, is that ok?"


    "There are still a lot of bodies. You haven''t buried them yet." Li zedao said indifferently, "go and bury it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half an hour later, in a dense forest.


    The whole space is enveloped by a suffocating stench.


    It''s the smell coming from the huge corpse pit ahead.


    Li Ze Dao had seen a similar corpse pit before. At that time, he almost vomited. Now, although his face looked indifferent, his stomach was twisted, and his heart was attacked by a strong and violent air.


    Li zedao''s eyes were cold and his thin lips were slightly open: "bury that pit."


    One of the descendants of Nu Wa couldn''t stand this kind of humiliation. He yelled at Li zedao in a low voice: "NIMA, damn Shenyu people, do you really think Lingxian mirror can do whatever you want? If you have seed, you will kill me with one sword! "


    Let''s not say that this corpse pit is their very satisfactory masterpiece. It takes a lot of corpses and years of accumulation to create such a suffocating corpse pit.


    This is a serious disrespect for their achievements. It''s too much!


    What''s more, the pit is so big that they have to be exhausted after filling it up?


    You might as well kill me with one sword! If I frown a little more, I will have the same disgusting blood as you!


    I don''t know why. Li zedao wanted to laugh because he was so angry?


    Don''t go too far? How can he take it for granted?Li zedao thought he was quite shameless until he met Princess long. Originally thought that Princess long was standing at the top of the shameless, looking at the small mountains, but found that in front of these Nu Wa descendants, she was just a very naive student.


    Li zedao glanced at the shameless guy coldly. With a flick of his finger, a pill burst out, and instantly appeared in front of the descendant of Nu Wa.


    Nu Wa''s descendant''s heart trembled. Although he was determined to die, when the danger came, he was in a state of absolute regret.


    He was frightened to find that he couldn''t escape!


    Breathing, the pill hit his ferocious front teeth heavily.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    This Nu Wa descendant uttered a shrill scream. His front tooth was smashed by the pill and his mouth was full of blood.


    At the same time, in addition to the strong smell of blood, the whole mouth had a strong smell of medicine, which undoubtedly made the descendants of Nu Wa''s heart jump out.


    This must be some kind of poison, maybe more terrible than the previous outbreak of the root breaking evil plague!


    At this time, the terrible itch was like the flood that broke the dam, and it had no sign, but it was crazy to submerge his soul.


    His whole body began to roll on the ground crazily. He screamed and scratched his body crazily at the same time. After a moment, he no longer had a whole skin on his body. He seemed to be a terrible bloody man with hoarse voice.


    It is still issued a dull scream, continue to frantically scratch their own flesh and blood, some places directly show bones.


    The occurrence of such a terrible scene made the remaining descendants of Nu Wa''s heart beat several times. Their bodies were shaking like chaff, and their eyes almost jumped out of their eyes. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like looking at a terrible ghost.


    It turns out that death is not the most terrible, the most terrible is that life is not like death.


    "Anyone who doesn''t want to bury a hole can go with him." Li zedao gave these people a calm look.


    These descendants of Nu Wa trembled violently and looked at Li zedao with great fear.


    "We''ll bury the pit. We''ll bury the pit."


    They began to use the original car used to load the corpse to pull the soil, one by one to the corpse pit.


    The corpse pit was very deep and large, so they pulled the soil for three days and nights, and almost dug up a hill in the distance. Finally, they filled the corpse pit.


    On the ground, the descendants of Nu Wa are still alive. They don''t scream or scratch themselves.


    But his turbid eyes were round, showing the light of throbbing pain, and his throat was wriggling, but it could only give out an ugly gasp.


    His eyes seemed to be begging, kill me, kill me.


    The descendants of Nu Wa were cool in their heart. They knew that the terrible pain was still raging in him.


    It''s just that if we continue to scratch, the viscera will be dug out, and then our lives will be gone.


    So the vicious Shenyu man used some means to make him unable to continue scratching himself.


    He doesn''t want him to die, he wants him to live as if he were dead!


    How vicious is this?


    They looked at the evil god domain people with extremely frightened eyes, hoping that he could spare them. For this reason, they could kneel down and kowtow tens of thousands of heads now.


    Even, it''s OK for defectors to open the door, just let them go.


    Li zedao''s words are to let these Nuwa descendants fall into the abyss directly without any hope.


    He pointed to the man on the ground and said, "only one of you can leave safely. The others have to stay with him."


    "Let who leave, you decide to discuss, I only give you a Jixiang discussion time."


    These descendants of Nu Wa couldn''t see the extreme in an instant. They never thought that the mind of this damned Shenyu people was so vicious and set such a vicious trap. Didn''t they kill each other?


    What they flow is blood. They are a loving family. How can they kill each other? They all want to sacrifice their lives immediately to let each other live.


    One of the descendants of Nu Wa''s eyes dodged, and his body suddenly regressed, so he wanted to escape.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise.


    His body smashed heavily on a wall, an invisible, colorless but real cold wall. This smash almost smashed his soul out.


    People were frightened to find that they were trapped in a terrible space.


    All sides of this space are invisible and colorless walls, which they can''t break at all.


    Their ugly eyes were full of despair, and then the despair turned into bloodthirsty, ferocious and murderous.


    They show their weapons and confront those compatriots with the same blood around them.Only one person can leave unharmed, they have to fight for the place to leave.


    This quota is not negotiated, but washed out with blood!


    They all hope that these compatriots will have the spirit of dedication, commit suicide quickly, and help themselves. Don''t let that damned Shenyu people see jokes.


    They read each other''s eyes, and then they fight madly together.


    Li Ze looked at the front without expression, which can be said to be quite ugly conflict, but his heart was as still as water, without any waves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    Such a result has long been within Li zedao''s expectation.


    Human nature is ugly, especially for these ugly people. Naturally, they can''t sacrifice themselves to benefit others.


    Li zedao thought about it, and he didn''t seem to be so great, so he was very ashamed. He made a self-examination in his heart, and decided not to despise these people.


    The time of Xianggong is fleeting, and the scuffle is still going on.


    These descendants of Nu Wa had almost the same strength, and each of them was in a state of extreme irritability. For a moment, no one could do anything.


    Li zedao some regrets, said: "time is up, you can not discuss the results out, so, very sorry."


    The sound was like a life threatening charm, which made the hearts of these Nu Wa''s descendants almost faint.


    Instinctively, they turn around and run.


    Li zedao flicked his fingers a few times and heard the sound of breaking the air.


    Between breathing, several pills suddenly appeared in front of these descendants of Nu Wa, as if they had life in general, directly into their mouths.


    After a few breaths, the shrill scream sounded in the dense forest and spread far away.


    Li zedao turned and left, hiding his merits and fame.


    After walking on for about two hours, Li zedao met a group of people.


    Ten or so ugly looking descendants of Nu Wa escorted 20 or so women to walk under the storm.


    The women were naked, dull and full of scars.


    They look dull, rigid pace, like the storm ravaged by a crazy flower, has completely lost its luster, and become a walking corpse with no thought.


    When Li zedao saw this scene, he even felt that his breathing had stopped, and the violent breath instantly spread to his whole chest.


    He strode out and slowly pulled out his sword to stop these people.


    The more than ten descendants of Nu Wa saw this, each of them was like a big enemy, their bodies were tight, and their faces were very flustered.


    Because, they clearly feel the terrible pressure from the roadblock, which makes them lose the courage to resist or even escape.


    What''s more, they dare not move. It seems that as long as they move, the sword in front of them will appear in front of their throat and reap their lives.


    Li zedao looked at one of the women and asked softly, "do you want revenge? I can help you


    The woman was like a corpse without soul. After hearing Li zedao''s words, her empty eyes suddenly showed a strange color.


    She looked at Li zedao and nodded her head difficultly. Her voice was hoarse but full of malice and said, "I want to!"


    How could you not?


    She wanted to drink the blood of these demons, eat their meat, gnaw at their bones.


    No, even that''s not enough! Even if they accept the most cruel and vicious criminal law, even if they lose their souls, they will not be able to atone for the harm they have done to her!


    "And you?" Li zedao looked at several women, even some of them couldn''t bear to look.


    He can face the cruel people being tortured to death, but he can''t face the weak people suffering from all kinds of vicious humiliation.


    "Yes


    Other women''s eyes also began to burn a vicious flame, their kind of hate filled voice directly through the storm, far spread out.


    The terrible eyes and the venomous voice made the descendants of Nu Wa feel cold and want to kill these despicable women.


    Nima, it seems that the torture to you humble people is far from enough. Otherwise, how dare you resist or even retaliate?


    However, the terrible sword was standing there, as if it had touched their chest. If they had any change, it would pierce their chest directly.


    Li zedao nodded and looked at the descendants of Nu Wa, who were sitting upright and looking like earth.


    "You also heard that they want revenge, so please cooperate and smash their elixir fields."


    The voice is calm and casual, just like a handful of green vegetables. It''s such a simple thing, but it makes the backbone of these descendants of Nu Wa cold and sweat on their forehead.


    "Of course, I also know that this requirement is quite excessive," Li said


    These Nuwa descendants want to curse. Do you know that this requirement is too much? You are so shameless, why don''t you die?


    "So let me help you."


    Li zedao''s body has disappeared in the same place.


    Two breaths? Maybe the time is shorter. More than a dozen descendants of Nu Wa lie on the ground. Their elixir fields are smashed. They are seriously injured, but they are completely reduced to waste. Those women who are just in Lingshan, or even in Lingshan, kill them like chickens!"You can take revenge."


    After leaving a sentence, Li zedao turned and left.


    Behind those women, began to wail, heartrending, hysterical, almost out of breath.


    Li zedao heard the cry and sighed softly.


    Soon, their cry was completely replaced by the shrill scream.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the report, the elder prisoner Niu''s face was extremely gloomy. The bloody smell released from his body made his subordinates tremble, and he could hardly stand.


    First, several people in the corpse throwing department were found dead in front of the corpse pit. Their death even made those descendants of Nu Wa who were used to bloody cruelty vomit directly.


    What''s more, the corpse pit was filled up!


    Then, the bodies of more than ten strong men in the depredation department were also found, and the death was also terrible.


    Some of them were rifled, some of them were smashed directly, some of them were torn off several pieces of meat, which were bitten off by teeth!


    I also want to know that the people in the divine realm who had the cultivation of lingxianjing started killing outside Xumi, and tortured those people with heinous means.


    He is a strong man in the cultivation of Lingxian mirror, but his means are so bloody and cruel, which is really disgusting!


    "Damn it


    Elder Niu suddenly got up, and he decided to go out to meet the damned man in the divine realm. Even if the agreement was put there, no one above the cultivation of lingxianjing was allowed to do it.


    Over the years, there are not a few people who have been killed by them.


    What about being known by the eight spirits? Will they choose to fight in an all-round way for the sake of just a few quasi immortal mirror practitioners?


    Of course, without knowing whether the enemy was strong or weak, the elder prisoner Niu naturally did not dare to go out rashly. He transferred two other strong men of lingxianjing cultivation from the secret department and killed them out of Xumi area together.


    As soon as they left xumiyu, they saw the ghostly white figure standing there.


    It seems that the opposite party is waiting for them to come out.


    Elder Niu frowned. He thought the figure was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    The other two strong men of lingxianjing cultivation didn''t think so much.


    They were as fast as two flashes of lightning and suddenly appeared in front of Li zedao.


    In a flash, two terrible breath fiercely to Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s face covered by white gauze had no extra emotion, as if nothing had happened.


    He slightly clenched his fist, but his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    The pupils of the two strong practitioners of Lingxian mirror shrink violently, and their hearts are cold.


    They did not expect that the speed of this divine realm man was so fast that they could not catch him at all.


    At the next moment, the terrible smell was like a mountain torrent that broke the dam, and the crazy attack was unstoppable and unavoidable.


    The backbone of the two strong men who were cultivated by Lingxian mirror was cold. It was impossible to escape, but they had to fight hard.


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible crackle.


    Two people like broken kite general, inverted fly out, heavy hit in the prisoner ox elder foot, mouth a, spurt a black stuffy blood.


    At this time, their elixir field was smashed into pieces, and then became waste!


    The pupil of the elder of the ox looks like hell.


    He only knew that he was strong in Shenyu, which killed the descendants of Nuwa. But he never thought that he would be so strong.


    He couldn''t catch his figure at all, and the two strong ones of lingxianjing cultivation were killed by him.


    "Want to die or want to live?"


    The voice of indifference came from behind.


    A cold sweat came out of the elder''s forehead. Unprecedented fear enveloped his whole body. He never thought that he would have such a moment of fear.


    He did not dare to turn back to face the terrible enemy, and even he did not dare to move at all.


    "If you want to live, kill the two people on the ground. If you want to die, I will let those two people on the ground bite off your skin and flesh one by one. "


    The voice is indifferent, without deliberately pretending to be gloomy and cold, just like talking about a rare and ordinary thing.


    But it was like a ghost groaning in the ears of the elder, which made him fall into an ice cave and cold.


    He found that the strong man who didn''t know where he was from was still a pervert. If he wasn''t a pervert, how could he come up with such a vicious way to torture people?


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it."


    Li zedao suddenly wants to smoke. In his opinion, if he can hold a cigarette in his mouth and slowly spit out a puff, he will get better results.


    The elder prisoner''s body trembled violently, and his heart was in war with heaven and man.


    After biting his teeth, he lifted his foot up and stepped on the two elixir fields beside his feet. They had been abandoned and had been reduced to waste compatriots, directly trampling their heads.Anyway, these two people have been reduced to waste. Waste is not qualified to stay in Xumi. If they die, they will die.


    "Good. As agreed, you can live."


    The elder cow was a little relieved.


    At this time, an unbeatable breath blasted to his Dantian.


    "You..."


    The elder''s face turned pale to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    The cow elder Dantian was directly broken, and his body flew upside down like a broken kite. At last, he hit the ground heavily and vomited blood.


    He raised his head and looked forward at the ghostly figure.


    "Mean!" He said, gnashing his teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    "I just said, don''t kill you."


    Li zedao looked at the man who once made him fear incomparably, and wanted to smoke even more.


    The elder of the ox once again spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of despair.


    What''s the difference between the elixir''s killing him and the elixir''s killing him?


    At this time, Li zedao felt something in his heart and narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked up at the eight figures in front of him.


    These eight figures, like eight hills, stand there, bringing a terrible sense of oppression.


    With Li zedao''s current strength, he stopped breathing uncontrollably and wanted to escape.


    He''s really strong, but it''s not enough after all!


    Because there are eight of them, and they are only one! Even, they could be sixteen!


    Seeing this, the elder prisoner Niu trembled with excitement. He struggled to get up and bowed respectfully to Badao''s tall figure. Then he looked at Li zedao with extremely vicious eyes, like my father is coming and you are dead.


    "The speed of your growth is incredible." Wuming sect leader said.


    It seems that even the practitioners of heaven''s secrets don''t have such a terrible growth speed.


    In fact, Tianji breath is extremely overbearing, that is to say, at the same level, Tianji breath has a steady aura.


    This is why, in the past, Panlong''s strength was slightly inferior to Nuwa''s.


    In addition, Tianji practitioners will eventually grow into a soul craftsman beyond Jiupin. After all, the soul power possessed by the soul craftsman is the polluted breath of Tianji.


    Therefore, Nu Wa had the ability to repair the conveyor belt, and even built such a colorful wall to directly block the conveyor belt. Even chi long could not cross the colorful wall and enter the divine realm again.


    Tianji breath is overbearing and rare, but it can''t let a person have such a terrible growth speed.


    The owner of Wuming sect thought that it would take decades, even hundreds of years, or even thousands of years for the traitor to grow up to their height.


    But I never thought of it, just a few months.


    "Regret it?" Asked Li zedao.


    Wuming sect Master said frankly: "a little, in fact, our previous decision was to throw you into that magic cave."


    "It turns out that the demons in the grottoes are not my opponents." Li said.


    The owner of the Wuming sect nodded: "no one thought that you should have the eye of the devil."


    He didn''t understand at all. How could he become the master of the eye of the devil? He can only be the owner of the eye of the devil at most, can''t he?


    "Handsome, good character, God can''t help but care for you, I can''t help it." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eight gate master couldn''t help but scold the traitor for being so shameless.


    Li zedao took a deep breath: "how is she?"


    This is the main purpose for him to open the door, which is to take away Nangong Meili. If something happens to Nangong Meili, Li zedao doesn''t mind going crazy.


    With his current strength, once he goes crazy, the eight sect masters will have to be scared, because they are all dead! But Li zedao is not afraid! Not to mention, he can''t die!


    Li zedao slowly pulled out his sword and suddenly burst out a terrible breath.


    The elder prisoner Niu is a little confused. The eight sect leaders show up, but they don''t deserve to kill this damned man. Instead, they say something he doesn''t understand. It seems that they are very familiar with this damned man.


    It seems that this man in the divine realm has the right to have an equal dialogue with the eight sect masters Are you kidding? He is not the eight spirits!


    But at this time, Li zedao''s body burst out a terrible smell. After that, the elder prisoner Niu''s body fell to the ground, and even his head could not be lifted.


    In the eye that ferocious bloodthirsty did not have, only had the panic, only had the absolute fear!


    If he knew in advance that the divine realm he was facing had the same strength as the sect leader, he would not go out of Xumi realm if he killed him.


    "No harm at all." Wuming sect leader said.


    Li zedao was a little relieved. He clenched the sword in his hand and said: "let me take her away, or you and I will have a fight!"


    The leader of Wuming sect didn''t take Li zedao''s words, but regretted to say: "why do you hate the descendants of Nu Wa? You seem to forget that the blood flowing from you is also Nu Wa''s blood. "


    As a matter of fact, eight of them knew that the traitor was coming before the elder prisoner Niu and the two strong ones of lingxianjing got out of Xumi, and they were outside Xumi.


    But he didn''t rush to show up. Instead, he watched coldly as the traitor killed the three men, including elder Niu.


    On the one hand, they want to see his real strength; on the other hand, they want to know the traitor''s real attitude towards their descendants.Now it seems that the traitor''s attitude towards the Nuwa clan is hatred and disgust from the bottom of his heart. He even wants to eat their meat and drink their blood!


    Li zedao was silent and said, "it has nothing to do with blood."


    "What does that have to do with?"


    "People." Li said.


    The owner of Wuming sect doesn''t understand: "people?"


    "I am human, and you are not!" Li zedao wants to smoke more. If he says this with a cigarette in his mouth, the effect will be doubled.


    It''s cool to attack people from the highest point of morality. No wonder so many people like to play keyboard man in front of the keyboard and turn themselves into the glorious Virgin Mary.


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It''s Panlong who orders it, and it''s the spirit God and other powerful people in the divine realm who execute it. It''s them that you want to kill, not those innocent little people!"


    "Not to mention that you not only kill, but also abuse! The pain you have inflicted on them is appalling! It''s not something that people with intelligence can do. "


    The owner of Wuming sect was silent and said, "your idea is very strange."


    What''s the difference between the weak and the ants? When you walk, do you notice if there are mole ants under your feet?


    The leader of Wuming sect thinks that the traitor is not only shameless, but also quite hypocritical.


    "You are not human beings. You don''t have any truth, goodness and beauty in you. You just think that I have a strange idea."


    Li zedao also doesn''t care whether these eight terrible guys are angry or not, and says his thoughts directly.


    "Of course, the eight spirits are not human, so I won''t take part in the war between you. As long as you don''t provoke me, as long as I don''t meet you when you do evil, whatever you do has nothing to do with me!"


    "So are the eight spirits!" Li added.


    Naturally, Li zedao will not forget his mission to the divine realm. He came to reinforce the conveyor belt and the colorful wall, not to revenge the divine realm.


    Wuming sect master is silent, and other sect masters are also silent Although what the traitor said made them quite angry.


    Does he really think that if he becomes a strong man at the same level as them, he can criticize them?


    However, since the decision has been handed over to the leader of Wuming sect, he will decide what to do and what to say.


    "You want to be neutral?" The master of Wuming asked.


    Li zedao didn''t quite agree with Wuming sect leader, saying: "just like this, the hatred between you has nothing to do with me. I don''t care who killed who."


    "Of course, if anyone moves the people around me, I will never die with them!" Li zedao''s tone rose abruptly.


    It''s a threat. It''s a naked threat. It''s a powerful threat.


    In the face of such a threat, the eight door owners frowned slightly and had to pay attention to it.


    "Can I believe you?" The master of Wuming asked.


    "You can only believe it, can''t you? For now, at least, you can only believe it. " Li zedao sneered.


    The master of Wuming raised his hand slightly.


    In a flash, the space in front of the master of Wuming gate was slightly distorted. Then a figure floated out of the distorted space and appeared in front of Li zedao.


    This figure is Nangong Meili who was captured by the owner of Wuming gate.


    She was so motionless floating there, the storm suddenly soaked her body.


    Then the body, facing the wind and rain, slowly floated to Li zedao.


    Li zedao reached out and hugged the body. He quickly checked it to make sure that he just fainted. After that, he was a little relieved and looked up at Wuming sect leader.


    The owner of Wuming said lightly, "take her with you."


    Li zedao nodded, turned and strode away.


    "Just let him go?" Life and death door Master Mou son stares at the direction that Li zedao vanishes, quite have a complaint.


    "Can you keep him?" The eyes of the master of Wuming gate were cold and cold. "Moreover, the eight spirits must also hope that we will try our best to keep him."


    The master of life and death is silent.


    He knew that Wuming was right.


    If they want to keep him, they will have to pay a heavy price, and this is what the eight animals are very happy to see. They most want to see both sides hurt.


    After silence, the master of Wuming said, "of course, we can''t give him time to grow up."


    He made the wrong bet after all.


    He never thought that blood was not worth mentioning in the eyes of this traitor. Even those who had the same blood were not even human in his eyes.


    What he didn''t expect was the growth speed of the traitor, which was unreasonable.


    "It''s a shame." Six, the main said. He said he couldn''t get over the difficulty of joining hands with the eight spirits again.


    "Then let him continue to grow." Wuming sect leader said.


    If they don''t do it, the eight spirits will not do it.The sixth gate master opened his mouth and was silent.


    After a few breaths, the eight masters disappeared.


    As for the elder, he was still lying there like a homeless stray dog.


    He has been completely reduced to waste, waste is not qualified to enter the Xumi domain, so he was completely abandoned.


    Douda''s raindrops poured down and mercilessly hit the elder prisoner Niu. It was like a steel needle penetrating his chest, reaching his heart. The pain almost made him unable to breathe.


    Looking at the entrance of Xumi area, elder prisoner Niu''s eyes are scarlet.


    He fully understood why the terrible strongman thought they were not human.


    They are not human, not even poisonous insects and animals.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    When Nangong Meili opened her eyes, she saw a strange but handsome face.


    Nangong Meili is willing to swear by her own charm that she has never seen this face, but it is strange that his squinting eyes and some cheap smile are so familiar.


    Is that him? It''s him! He changed his face and became uglier than before.


    He saved himself from the terrible man.


    "Meili, don''t you want to say anything?" Li zedao looked at his fiancee in name with soft eyes.


    Nangong Meili''s big eyes quietly looked at Li zedao''s eyes and asked, "what should I say?"


    Li zedao has some helplessness. Do I need to teach this kind of thing?


    "I''ve killed countless enemies all my life. When I finally rescued you, you won''t be moved. For example, I promise you by myself..."


    Li zedao was speechless because his mouth was tightly blocked.


    After taking Nangong Meili back to the backyard of Panlong temple and meeting with the women, Li zedao didn''t stay in Xumi for long.


    He knew better than anyone that after such a quarrel, the leader of Wuming sect was afraid that he would join hands with them again.


    After that, he will face the joint strangulation of 16 strong men of the same level as him. Even if he knows that they are afraid of death, Li zedao is not careful.


    Therefore, he quickly left xumiyu, away from the fog city, so as not to bring unnecessary danger to these women.


    A few days later, Li zedao''s figure appeared in front of the ruins in the desert.


    Previously, Li zedao and Princess long found that one of the buildings in the ruins had not closed down and was still covered by some kind of powerful defensive soul array, which made Li zedao have great interest.


    He seriously suspected that there was something extraordinary in the building.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Li zedao came to have a look. He might have some unexpected discoveries.


    Of course, before he came here, Li zedao also went to the female emperor of Boya to learn about the building covered by the powerful soul array. The answer he got was that the emperor was not very clear.


    For thousands of years, the snake people have lived in this ancient city with a grateful heart.


    This simple building is shrouded by the soul array, which means that the original owner of the ancient city did not want anyone to enter here, so the snake people never thought of trying to enter the building, or even consciously stay away from the building. Over time, the building became a forbidden place for the snake people, even the queen of Boya.


    Li zedao was deeply moved by the gratitude of the snake people.


    His mood fluctuated so much that he put his arms around the woman and nibbled at her mouth.


    Entering the ancient city and walking to the standing building, Li zedao stretched out his hand and put it on the stone gate, which was still cold and piercing though covered by the vicious sunlight.


    The door made a dull and heavy sound, and was pushed open slowly, revealing the twisted wall.


    If you want to enter, you must break the soul array.


    This is not an easy task. It will take a lot of time. Even if it is too hasty, there is a risk of soul damage.


    Under the premise that the eight spirits and the eight sect masters didn''t kill him, Li Ze Dao had plenty of time, so he didn''t worry at all.


    Li zedao spent the next ten days in absolute silence.


    It seems that he is the only one who can breathe in this dilapidated ancient city. None of the poisonous insects and vultures that live in the desert can be seen.


    Li zedao either pondered hard and tried to break through the battle, or entered into a sweet dream to understand the breath of heaven and improve his cultivation. He lived a quiet and comfortable life.


    Soon, his peaceful days were completely broken.


    On this day, Li zedao clearly felt several terrible breath, like a tsunami, sweeping.


    A moment later, sixteen extremely terrible breath gathered into a circle, and trapped him firmly in the middle.


    Eight spirits and eight messengers are here!


    Li zedao raised his head, and the calm and abnormal eyes swept through the eyes of the strong one by one.


    These 16 terrible strong men really shamelessly joined hands. Li zedao expressed his disgust.


    He is familiar with the eight envoys, especially the leader of Wuming sect.


    He is also familiar with the little turtle, the dragon master, the old ghost, the Gu God and the spirit cat.


    The rest of the three spirits, a bird, a rabbit, and a cute dog that will absolutely make dog lovers obsessed.


    The dog looks fierce and has a terrible smell, but it gives people a funny but lovely feeling.


    Of course, this is just one form of the spirit dog, it can also become very big, hair becomes very long, looks very fierce.


    Just as the little turtle can change its size and the color of its shell.


    There is no rabbit to talk about, which is similar to the rabbit Li zedao once saw in the zoo.As for the bird, big palm, looks like a sparrow, round, Li zedao worried that it would not fly because it was too fat.


    The eight spirits are like pets of the eight gate owners, so the whole scene looks funny.


    Of course, although it''s funny, Li zedao can''t laugh at all. Even under the terrible pressure, Li zedao shivers. He is not as calm as he seems.


    "Mr. tortoise."


    Finally, Li zemao''s eyes fell on the little turtle again and bowed slightly to express his respect.


    In any case, he was saved many times by the little turtle, gave him a gold mask, guided him to integrate into the golden pupil, and helped him wake up his soul. These are facts.


    Therefore, Li zedao''s heart is full of gratitude for the turtle with a stinky mouth.


    Little turtle''s face is a smoke, small heart was a group of Cao NIMA crazy trample up.


    It is undeniable that the only reason why xiaodaozi greets his great tortoise master is that among these guys, only his tortoise master has amazing charm!


    But the key point is that when you say hello like this, it seems that Mr. tortoise and you are in a group and have reached an agreement.


    Little tortoise''s eyes glared and scolded: "your sister''s path, don''t make tortoise master very familiar with you, your sister''s tortoise master is not familiar with you at all, OK? Master tortoise doesn''t even know your name, your sister! "


    "Your sister''s path, you disgusting traitor, if you had been shameless for a long time, you would have killed yourself Why don''t you shoot yourself? You don''t have to do it yourself. "


    Li zedao directly ignored the little tortoise''s chatter, and the other seven spirits also looked at the little tortoise with disgusting eyes, indicating that you were too noisy.


    Little tortoise was very hurt. He felt that he had failed too much. Even such rubbish as xiaodaozi could insult himself. What''s the reason?


    Li zedao had no fear in his eyes. He once again glanced at these terrible strong men and said with a sneer, "if you join hands, you can easily defeat me, but defeating me is different from killing me."


    "So I''m curious about what you''re going to do."


    "It should have been killed."


    The leader of Wuming sect said: "although you are a practitioner of heaven''s secrets and have a strong soul, you are not a soul in the true sense!"


    "Your soul is much more fragile than those demons. When we are attacked by 16 of us, it should be damaged."


    "Kill a few more times, and you''ll be dead." Mr. long added.


    This is their so-called plan. No one is allowed to hide his secrets. Let''s fight together until he is dead!


    Li zedao looked at the dragon master and the master of the Wuming sect, but he said, "I seem to be an idiot, and I will stand there and let you kill me."


    "You can''t run away." Six entry master Yin Sen said.


    Li zedao grinned: "really? It''s undeniable that the power of your 16 joint efforts is enough to seriously damage my soul, but don''t forget that you have a fatal weakness. "


    Old ghost light mouth: "what weakness?"


    The smile on Li zedao''s face was even more brilliant, revealing a mouthful of white teeth: "you are afraid of death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Surrounded by you, I became a bird falling into the net, and there was no hope of escape. In this case, why didn''t I struggle to see if I could tear a crack in the net?"


    The brows of the eight spirits and the eight messengers suddenly wrinkled, and they found that they had ignored an extremely serious matter.


    If the traitor rushes to any of them with the same attitude, they are bound to avoid the edge. In this way, the net will be torn open.


    Li zedao laughed so much that he couldn''t beat him. He slowly pulled out his sword and said, "why don''t you talk about it first and see who will stop me with the determination to die, so as to create a chance for the rest of us to kill me together?"


    The eight spirits and the eight messengers are very depressed.


    How can there be such a person among them?


    It is because they do not want to die that they are disgusted and shamed to let each other continue to live under their own eyes, forming the present situation of confrontation.


    The little tortoise was so anxious that he couldn''t help yelling: "your sister''s path, can you stop being so shameless? If you have the guts, you''ll have to fight with us! "


    Li zedao bows and laughs: "the tortoise has been praised falsely."


    Little tortoise is very angry. Did the tortoise praise you? You shameless trash!


    "The little one just wants to live like everyone else. If you don''t want to make a living, the small one can only be a cushion Why don''t you let me cover your back


    The little tortoise''s face jerked violently: "I''m your sister''s! Are you an idiot, Daozi? Don''t you know that turtle''s back is hard? Your sisterIt wants to say that the old ghost''s back is very soft, but he is afraid of being beaten, so he doesn''t dare.


    However, the tortoise''s eyes desperately squint at the old ghost and wink at Li zedao, reminding him that if he wants to use it as a cushion, the old ghost is the most suitable one.


    Li zedao twisted his neck, and his body burst out a breath that was enough to compete with the terrible breath of the sixteen attacks around him.


    In an instant, the whole space was enveloped by an extremely terrible extermination.


    The brows of the eight spirits and the eight messengers wrinkled again, dignified and incomparable.


    Dragon Master, in particular, was surprised to find that his breath seemed more terrible than before.


    In other words, in just a month or so, he has grown up again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    The speed of growth makes the eight spirits and the eight messengers have a strong sense of powerlessness and crisis.


    They all know that they must not let him continue to grow, otherwise one day in the future, when he successfully broke through the shackles and entered that level of realm, then they seem to have no choice but to die.


    After all, he even betrayed his own blood. What else could he not do?


    What makes them feel more fiery is how long it has been, their cultivation has been stagnant, and they can''t make a breakthrough forward.


    After making eye contact with the 16 strong men at the top of the divine realm, the terrible breath of their bodies soared again, and they were ready to fight together.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became solidified, as if the torrential flood came, the general kind of tranquility was extremely depressing.


    Li zedao is no longer a boat. He is a strong dam. He has the capital to fight against the roar.


    So even if the terrible flood was coming, he had no fear.


    Moreover, he knows better than anyone that these 16 waves seem terrible, but they can''t be twisted into one after all. Their power is scattered, and this is also their chance to escape.


    Li zedao clenched his sword, but his cold eyes swept at the old ghost.


    The old ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly. Li zedao''s eyes made him dislike it.


    Li zedao raised his sword and pointed at the old ghost.


    The muscle on the old ghost''s face was pulled out uncontrollably, and he had an impulse to pat the damned turtle to death.


    "Now that you are ready, then Let''s go


    Li zedao regards the old ghost as the opening he can try to tear!


    If you really want to choose a person to die together, there is no other choice but the old ghost.


    Besides, he didn''t really want to die together. He had reason to believe that the old devil didn''t dare to fight with him.


    Seeing this, little tortoise was so excited that he wanted to laugh. Your sister''s old ghost, you were pointed with a sword that day. The key is that you dare not put one more fart. You deserve it!


    The little tortoise thought that xiaodaozi was so cute that the great tortoise wanted to give him a kiss.


    Feel a terrible breath, crazy swept, with his body''s breath hard collision together, showing a state of confrontation.


    The old ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was extremely dignified.


    It has every reason to believe that xiaodaozi will give it a fatal blow before it dies. After all, the child in the womb died in its hands.


    At this time, the eyes of the master of Wuming gate were cold, and he murmured, "do it!"


    Before the words were heard, the eight sect masters who had been in the heart for a long time took the hand together.


    In a flash, eight terrible breath from all directions to Li zedao.


    Almost in the moment of eight terrible breath surging, Li zedao also made a move.


    A sword net, which seems to be shrouded in a bloodbath, appears above the old ghost''s head, and is shrouded in madness!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening dull sound sounded, even the whole space seemed to be cracked.


    The eight supremacy breath did not blow on Li zedao, but on the colorless wall in front of him. The colorless wall was a defensive array arranged by Li zedao!


    If there is only one person, it is impossible to break this defensive array with one blow.


    But it was eight people who did it, all of them without reservation.


    Therefore, this defensive soul array directly smashed that defensive soul array, and then continued to attack and kill Li zedao.


    "Boom!"


    In other words, in such a short period of time, Li zedao even arranged two defensive soul arrays in succession, which undoubtedly made Jiupin soul craftsman wumingmen breathe coldly and feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Because he knows very well that he can''t do it.


    In such a short time, he can only arrange a defensive soul array.


    It seems that the eight beasts did not exaggerate. This traitor has indeed inherited the inheritance of Vulcan, who had extremely terrible attainments in the soul formation.


    Jealousy pervaded the whole chest of Wuming sect leader. How could this damned traitor be so lucky?


    Continue rolling forward eight breath is and can''t hurt li zedao''s body.


    Because Li zedao was already covered with a thin layer of golden light.


    That''s the golden Hood!


    The terrible smell of the eight roads continued to crush on the golden hood, but it temporarily formed a state of confrontation.


    On the one hand, the eight terrible breath was blocked by the two defensive soul arrays, and the momentum had been greatly reduced.


    Moreover, the stronger the master''s cultivation, the stronger the defense ability of the golden hood. Therefore, the eight breath can''t break the golden hood.When the eight breath smashed the first defensive soul array arranged by Li zedao, the sword net over the old ghost poured down madly.


    The terrible smell of blood made the old ghost''s nerves slightly tense, and he didn''t want to be tough at all.


    So, it was a flash, quickly disappeared there, to avoid opening the edge of the sword net!


    Breathing, the sword net blasted on the broken eaves on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible sound of explosion sounded, and in an instant, the sand flew away, like a terrible black storm.


    After a few breaths, all the dust settled, and there was a big sand pit on the ground.


    Li zedao''s figure is already several miles away. He has escaped from the encirclement of these 16 terrible strong men!


    Old ghost to avoid the edge is equivalent to the terrible net was torn open a hole, Li zedao seize the opportunity, from the hole drilled out.


    The whole process is a long story, but in fact, the eight main door owners together to fight, and then to Li zedao tear open a hole to rush out of the bag ring, but it happened in a short time about two breaths, so that the eight main door owners did not have time to fight again.


    Li zedao''s Qi and blood were surging fiercely. In such a short period of time, he arranged two defense soul arrays in succession. He showed his golden mask to fight against the eight messengers. He hit the old ghost the most fiercely. He also seized the opportunity to jump out of the encirclement. He really consumed a lot of natural breath and suffered some injuries.


    In any case, in the face of the eight sect masters and the eight spirit gods at the same time with these accomplishments, they were not killed alive and could escape from the encirclement. It was amazing.


    In front of the enemy, it is absolutely impossible to counsel.


    So Li zedao tried his best to swallow the blood that poured into his throat. He was still indifferent. He looked like a sharp sword out of his sheath, and he was ready to die.


    The eight sect leaders and the eight envoys did not gather around again because there was a conflict within them.


    At the same time, when the eight main sect leaders took action, Li zedao expected such a scene to appear, and it happened.


    That originally tight body slightly relaxed, began to watch the excitement.


    Thought at this moment, if there is barbecue beer kind of snacks, it would be better.


    The old ghost''s eyes looked coldly at the leader of Wuming sect and said: "Wuming, why do you want to do it?"


    When xiaodaozi pointed the sword at it, the eight sect masters did it privately. Do you really think it''s Lingzhu?


    The other seven spirits are also quite upset. If they want to kill xiaodaozi, they must be supported by someone, or even die together with him. Otherwise, it is extremely difficult to succeed.


    But which of the eight envoys should be the person who should be the back? After all, this person is the traitor of the Nuwa clan and your traitor. We are just helping you based on the principle of peace and friendship!


    Who wants you to think we are fools! It''s too much!


    The owner of Wuming gate responded with no expression: "that mobile phone will be good."


    "The old ghost said:" yes, but also let him escape


    The master of Wuming said faintly: "you are hiding! You didn''t do it! "


    If you don''t hide, if other spirits do, then the traitor will be lying on the ground now!


    Therefore, the owner of Wuming sect is extremely angry. Are these eight beasts idiots? If you''re not an idiot, how can you do something like this?


    The old ghost nodded: "it seems so."


    Then he looked at the dragon master and said, "monkey, I quite agree with little turtle all the time. Xiaodaozi is the man predicted by Pan Long."


    The old ghost admitted that he was the first person in the divine realm after he had shouldered the eight sect leaders and fought hard together, but he could still make such a terrible net.


    Where he will be in the future, he will stay far away.


    It is not impossible to bow to the throne even in the future.


    After living for such a long time, the old ghost is afraid of death.


    The little tortoise saw the old ghost and agreed with it for the first time, and felt that his golden tortoise shell was brighter.


    He glanced at the surroundings with a squint, and the bull roared, "isn''t that nonsense of your sister? Great turtle, how can I be wrong? "


    The old ghost didn''t pay attention to the little turtle, but said to himself, "I''m going back."


    And then it just drifted away.


    "Your sister''s old ghost, wait for the tortoise."


    Then the little turtle floated away.


    The speechless Lord Gu Shen glanced at Li zedao and left.


    The muscles on master Long''s face are pumping, and the muscles on the faces of civet cat, civet dog, civet rabbit and civet bird are also pumping. In his heart, he is trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA.


    Can''t these three idiots of NIMA unify their pace? Isn''t this telling the enemy that the relationship between the eight spirits is rather inharmonious? Isn''t this a joke for outsiders?The eight sect masters are about to spit out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the five spirits is like looking at a corpse.


    These eight spirits are really a group of idiots with bad brains.


    Remembering that he had been confronted with such a group of idiots for thousands of years, even before he had done a fool''s favor for others, he was betrayed, and the eight sect leaders felt insulted to death.


    Master long used more fierce eyes to sweep those extremely bad eyes. At last, he looked at the cold eyes of the master Wuming and said coldly, "because of your idiotic way, cooperation is over!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    The dragon master didn''t like the old ghost very much. He thought that the old ghost was the most restless one among the eight spirits, and it was the root of their incompatibility.


    It does things at will, but naturally, without considering their emotions and feelings, without any bottom line.


    People are quite helpless, compared with them, it can be said that it is the strongest one, but it is also the one who is most afraid of death.


    Master long knew that the old ghost was already in the heart of the traitor from Nu Wa.


    As long as you don''t kill me, I will even be loyal to you, just as I was loyal to Panlong in the past.


    This is a shame to master long. After all, the blood flowing from this man is Nu Wa''s blood! Isn''t this a traitor?


    But even so, it doesn''t mean that it wants to see the old ghost being opened by the eight main door owners and taken as the back cushion.


    If the traitor didn''t want to work hard, the old ghost would have died.


    So, it can be said to be quite angry.


    The leader of Wuming sect was even more angry. Looking at the dragon master, he was like looking at a dead man: "if you were not greedy for life and afraid of death, you would have succeeded now."


    In the face of such a greedy pig teammates, in addition to failure, what can you do?


    "You''re not afraid of death? Why don''t you be the one on the back? " Master long sneered.


    The master of Wuming is silent. He is not a fool.


    With a reasonable expression, master long said, "in any case, what he flows is Nu Wa''s blood, so it''s your housework. It''s not proper for us to take part in it."


    Naturally, this is to disgust the eight sect leaders, and to stir up conflicts between the two sides again.


    The master of Wuming sect was really disgusted. It was like eating a lot of dung from the dragon master, and he chewed it.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the other seven sect masters became ugly.


    Nima, it seems that you came to us and said that in order to avoid this confrontation being broken, you want to help us solve this traitor, right?


    Even, you are more attentive than us!


    How can you have the face to say that now?


    The dragon master looked at Li zedao, his face softened and expressed his kindness.


    "If you have time to go back to the Dragon Palace, you are already a member of the Dragon Palace. In the future, the position of the Dragon Emperor will be handed over to Princess long."


    Li zedao glanced at master long with a slant of his eyes and said with disdain: "sorry, my wife no longer regards herself as a dragon vessel, and is not interested in the position of Dragon Emperor. She just wants to live a quiet and simple life with me. So I have nothing to do with the Dragon Palace. "


    "And again, I don''t want to have anything to do with the spirits You have to be clean, don''t you


    Li zedao had no choice but to restate his position over and over again.


    The Dragon Master''s eyes narrowed completely, and a huge anger swept from his heart, which made him almost vomit blood.


    What does it mean to be clean?


    In a flash, the Dragon Master disappeared in the same place. If he continued to stay, he was worried that he would die with the other side.


    When the dragon master left, the spirit cat, the spirit dog and the spirit bird had no reason to stay, so they all left.


    So the original fierce incomparable a net, not only was torn open a hole so simple, but directly did not have half.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really beyond Li zedao''s expectation that the enemy''s internal strength disintegrated so quickly. He thought that he had to go through a fierce battle of life and death and let someone''s life be seriously threatened before he could break the net.


    Li zedao looked at the leader of Wuming sect with a playful look and said, "don''t you mean that you have a feud with the eight messengers? How can you turn around and lick your face to cooperate with the eight spirits? "


    "What''s more ridiculous is that you were betrayed again. I said, are you stupid?"


    "If I were you, I would have no face. I would have committed suicide and apologized to Nu Wa!"


    The eight spirits look black and shiver. They want to fight with this shameless traitor for 300 rounds.


    If you want to retort, it seems that what the traitor said is right.


    "Talk about it. Who would give up his life and die with me Why don''t you come? " Li zedao''s long sword pointed to the leader of Wuming sect.


    The leader of Wuming sect looked at Li zedao as if he were looking at a dead man, and didn''t respond.


    With this shameless traitor, he has nothing to say.


    Die with you? You think I''m stupid?


    "Or you? How about you? You can come, too. "


    Li zedao''s sword pointed to the other seven sect leaders one by one. They all kept silent and ignored Li zedao''s provocation.


    They are not stupid!


    Seeing that the eight terrible strong men ignored themselves, Li zedao felt bored and despised the eight old men. They didn''t have the spirit of looking down upon death and the consciousness of dedicating their lives to the great Nuwa people. It''s really disappointing!In the face of the despising of this damned traitor, the eight sect masters almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Can you be more shameless? We don''t have the consciousness to give our lives, but what about you? You even kill yourself! You are a shameless traitor!


    After disdaining, Li zedao put his sword into the scabbard and said sincerely: "in a word, I still think that way. I just want to be a beautiful man quietly. I don''t care about the contradiction between you and the eight spirits."


    Li zedao''s voice suddenly became very strong, and he said: "however, I''d like to advise you not to use that dirty method to create blood, otherwise, don''t blame me for not leaving any feelings at that time and razing all the Xumi areas to the ground!"


    Facing the threat of a strong man with such a terrible cultivation talent, the eight gate master had a strong sense of crisis.


    They have no doubt that this traitor has the possibility to break through the shackles and become the kind of strong one on the Lord Nuwa, even that day will come soon.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, you can kill me now, if you have that kind of strength."


    Wuming sect master turns around and leaves. If he doesn''t leave again, he will do something that seriously endangers his life.


    The leader of Wuming sect left. Naturally, the other sect leaders had no reason to stay. They left with a strong sense of murder and humiliation.


    Sure enough, it''s quite stupid to cooperate with the eight beasts!


    Their resentment against the leader of Wuming sect is deeper. It is because of his persistence and his wrong judgment that they have to face such a terrible enemy now.


    Fortunately, the traitor had his own ideas and pursuits, and didn''t mean to subvert their rule in collusion with the eight beasts.


    With the departure of the eight envoys, the surrounding area was once again shrouded in strange silence.


    Li zedao sat down on the hot sand with his mouth open and a mouthful of old blood, which made his chest feel more comfortable.


    Sure enough, most of them are just supporting.


    "Damn, those eight guys are so shameless!"


    Li zedao can''t help but scold. He is a powerful man in the realm of spirit. He is shameless and has the ability to fight one-on-one!


    Li zedao got up and went to a remnant eaves that could block the sunlight. He sat down cross legged and concentrated on the tranquil Qi to cure the injury.


    Although the eight spirits and the eight sect leaders were all gone, Li zedao''s body was still tight, and he didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    With the shamelessness of the eight spirits and the eight messengers, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t make a sneak attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Infernal hell.


    Gu Shen''s Lord glanced at the old ghost and said, "what do you think of this God? Do you want to bow down to Xiao Daozi?"


    The old ghost was not ashamed, and naturally said: "if Xiao Daozi is really the man predicted by Pan Long, he can really save all the people in the divine realm from fire and water, and his cultivation has really reached the height that we desperately want to go up, but we can''t go up. What''s the matter with bowing to him?"


    The little tortoise couldn''t listen any more and said sarcastically, "your sister''s fear of death is her fear of death. What''s more, she said that for the sake of millions of rubbish in the divine realm, your sister''s!"


    The old ghost looked at the little tortoise and said, "if xiaodaozi insists on killing me, I will pull you on the back before I die."


    Little tortoise


    "If xiaodaozi really becomes a strong man in the spiritual realm, he will bow down to him, but there is no problem." The idea of Gu Shen and Da Shen is the same as the old ghost, "I''m afraid of monkeys and they have other ideas."


    "This God has not understood, monkeys, what do they want those so-called spirit stones to do? They''re not planning something in the dark, are they? "


    The eight spirits do their own things. For example, the spirit stone is made up of the monkey and the spirit dog. Only the monkey and the spirit dog know its purpose.


    Other spirits don''t bother to pay attention to it. Just don''t disturb me anyway.


    The old ghost said, "they have other ideas, which have nothing to do with me. It doesn''t matter to me what they want the spirit stone to do. You can go. I''m moving. "


    Little tortoise and Gu Shen were all in a daze: "move?"


    This place lives well, even has lived for thousands of years, why suddenly want to move?


    "First, find a place where you can''t even find the path." The old devil said of course. He thinks that little tortoise and Gu Shen are idiots. If you want to bow down to others, they have to agree.


    Xiaodaozi is not broad-minded at all. He will surely be quite shameless to count the death of his woman''s child on his head.


    When his cultivation goes a step further, it''s when he''s making a general account, so he''d better hide and be safe.


    Small tortoise Leng next, immediately thought deeply ran of order to nod, quite agree with the old ghost''s practice.


    With the shameless degree of xiaodaozi, it is very likely that even his great turtle master will clean up.Then it made a decision, where the old ghost moved, it moved with it, it wanted to be a neighbor with the old ghost.


    With the help of the old ghost, the little tortoise felt that he was much taller, no matter inside or outside.


    The old ghost glanced at the little turtle coldly and let it roll as far as it could.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    As the sun sets, the whole desert is covered with terrible cold.


    Above the sky, eight clouds of different colors are floating there.


    The eight door owners sat on the eight clouds, their faces embarrassed to the extreme, and the atmosphere suppressed to the extreme.


    Everyone is suppressing his own anger and murderous spirit.


    "He can''t continue to grow." Six, the main said.


    Traitors now dare to completely deny their practice, shamelessly stand at the highest point of morality and accuse them of heinous!


    They even threatened that they must abandon their current practices, otherwise they would die in the future when their strength rose to a higher level.


    It''s very arrogant! Does he really think that he can do whatever he wants if he becomes a strong man in the spiritual world?


    "The key is, how? Who''s going to kill it? " The master of Jingmen has a headache.


    The eight spirits are unreliable at all. If they want to clean up the door, they have to rely on themselves.


    The problem is that they are as afraid of death as the eight spirits.


    The longer they live, the more intense their fear of death grows. The fear comes from the depths of their souls, which excites their nerves madly and forces them to make some shameful actions.


    All of them were silent, and then their eyes fell on the master of Wuming.


    Seriously speaking, this traitor who is likely to subvert their rule was "cultivated" by the leader of Wuming sect. He should be most responsible for this.


    The leader of Wuming sect was indifferent and angry.


    Although he has more say, it does not mean that what he says is the final decision.


    Now these seven guys are pushing all the faults on him, which makes him quite uncomfortable.


    Anger turns to anger. Things have to be solved after all. Once the traitor is allowed to continue to grow, the threat will only be greater, and even their lives will be endangered.


    The point is that the owner of Wuming sect doesn''t know how to solve this problem.


    He doesn''t have the ability to kill that traitor! Unless we die together.


    After a long silence, the master of Wuming suddenly said, "I have two ways.


    As soon as the seven sect leaders heard this, they suddenly got some spirit.


    They can''t think of a way, but the leader of Wuming sect has two ways at once, which is worthy of being their think tank.


    Wuming sect master took a deep breath and said: "first, if we can break through the shackles earlier than the traitor, we can easily clean up the door at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The seven or eight sect leader thinks that what Wuming sect leader said is nonsense.


    The master of the gate of life and death was a little desperate: "do you think we may become the spiritual strongmen one step earlier than that traitor?"


    Faced with such a terrible and unreasonable growth rate, what else can you do besides fear and despair?


    How fast can you compete with him? Isn''t that self humiliating?


    Remembering that they have been standing still for thousands of years, they do not seem to see any hope of breakthrough, and they are even more desperate.


    "Everything is possible," the master of Wuming said


    The seven sect masters scold their mothers in their hearts, and feel that they are shirking their responsibilities.


    "What''s the second way?" The master of life and death gave up the first way.


    "Seize the weakness of the traitor." There is a cold light in the eyes of the master of Wuming gate.


    The master of the gate of life and death was slightly stunned: "his women?"


    According to the information provided by those animals, the traitor was a lecheron, surrounded by many women, and the traitor was quite infatuated. He could trample his dignity on the ground and become a dog for his women.


    Using that woman to threaten him to enter dragon city is the best proof.


    The owner of the Wuming sect said, "exactly!"


    Other sect owners want to swear, because this method has been proved for a long time, and it''s not easy to use.


    That traitor is a madman. If he really dares to touch his women, he will really do something to kill them.


    The leader of Wuming sect is very angry. This can''t do that. Can''t you let me die with that traitor?


    At this time, a golden cloud appeared in the sky.


    Whether the color of the cloud is strange or not, the key is that it appears so suddenly, so quietly, without any sign.


    When the eight gate master noticed, the cloud had come to them.


    A golden cloud is not enough to attract the attention of the eight spirits. After all, under their buttocks are the clouds with various colors.


    This is the soul cloud. It belongs to the category of Horcruxes. It has a little intelligence and terrible speed. It is the most powerful mount.


    These soul clouds were created by the master of Wuming sect, a nine grade soul craftsman.


    But the key is that there is a woman in this golden cloud, a very beautiful and charming woman.The woman lies on her side on the soft golden cloud with an extremely provocative and lazy posture. The large white skin exposed in the air is so eye-catching and makes people blood boiling.


    The softness of the chest and the mystery are covered by the golden clouds, which is mysterious but provocative.


    Her eyes, which looked like stars in the sky, narrowed slightly, and seemed to enjoy the cold moonlight.


    The eight gate master has been immune to women for a long time, but at this time, such an almost naked creature appeared in front of them, their heart beat also simply missed a beat, it seems that they suddenly recovered the kind of fiery.


    But a moment later, their fervor was directly replaced by dignity.


    Unprecedented dignified, even dignified than facing Li zedao''s bloody traitor!


    In the eyes of the eight sect masters, the only ones who have the same strength and can threaten their lives are the eight spirits.


    Then there was the traitor.


    But now, I don''t know where such a woman came from. The breath released from this woman is not under them at all!


    That is to say, apart from the eight spirits, there are other terrible strong ones hidden in Noda''s realm? Like this woman in front of you?


    This discovery undoubtedly gave the eight gate masters a strong sense of crisis, and gave them the idea that the divine realm was not safe at all.


    The woman''s charming eyes looked scornfully at the eight spirits, and her red lips said, "the man you are talking about is my plaything. Do you understand me when I say that?"


    The eight spirits looked at each other, and their faces were more dignified.


    This woman who didn''t know where she came from was with that traitor? Even listen to her meaning, that traitor obeys her, is her slave?


    Immediately, they all released a terrible breath.


    If this woman wants to vent her anger for the traitor, they will have to do it.


    "I''m not your opponent, of course, but I''m enough to kill any of you."


    The woman''s smile is charming and explicit, but her voice is icy and chilling.


    "Do you want to try?"


    The eight masters dare not try.


    "Since you don''t want to have a try, you''ll be fine, won''t you?" The woman showed a charming smile.


    The eight door owners looked at each other, then they all turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that Li zedao''s caution is not superfluous.


    When the blood red moon shrouded the golden land, Li zedao''s eyes, which had been slightly closed, suddenly opened and his nerves tensed.


    He keenly catches a pair of eyes around him staring at himself, just like a hunter hiding in the dark looking at the prey that is about to fall into the trap.


    Li zedao suddenly got up, started with the long sword, and burst out a terrible chill.


    He turned his body in the same place, and his eagle like sharp eyes swept around, and finally fell on the half collapsed ancient wall several feet away.


    He stares at the front of the wall, and his terrible eyes seem to shoot two holes out of the wall.


    Li zedao said: "come out!"


    If he feels right, there must be a pair of eyes right behind the wall.


    The other party''s concealment of breath is undoubtedly extremely terrible. If it wasn''t for such a close distance, if it wasn''t for Li zedao who didn''t dare to relax at all, if it wasn''t for Li zedao who seemed to have a little sixth sense, he really couldn''t feel it.


    Li zedao''s mind is surging fiercely. Who is it?


    Who is one of the eight spirits or one of the eight sect leaders? Can''t a group fight change to a sneak attack? Li zedao has every reason to believe that they will.


    At least Wuming sect leader will do this, even if it is good to act, otherwise he seems unable to explain to other sect leaders.


    But it seems that even these 16 terrible strong men, they should not be able to hide their breath perfectly in front of themselves.


    Li zedao didn''t get any response!


    The ancient city of nuota was enveloped in a terrible silence, as if there were no living things.


    At this time, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on the sand that buried the ancient city, releasing such a mysterious and dazzling golden light.


    At the same time, the heat that makes people want to peel off their skin is gradually replaced by the cold.


    Li zedao''s eyes stare at the wall. He is more aware that his eyes are still behind the wall and staring at himself.


    Li zedao''s eyes also followed the cold, he clenched the sword in his hand, and his breath soared again.


    In a flash, a huge bloody sword net appeared on the top of the wall, and then it poured down like a torrential rain!


    "Boom!" Deafening dull sound sounded, a time of sand, like a common storm in the desert.The wall disappeared, it was completely strangled into fine particles, mixed into the yellow sand.


    There is a huge sand pit on the ground.


    Li zedao''s figure had already come to the bunker, his eyes narrowed, and his heart was dignified.


    There was no ghost behind the wall, and he could not see anyone escaping from the area. Was he hallucinating because he fought against the eight sect masters and caused damage to his soul?


    Li zedao looked around for a circle, but he still didn''t find any suspicious people or any clues!


    He rubbed his head with slight swelling pain, thinking that he was really hallucinating.


    Who would like to just sit down not long, the feeling of being peeped unexpectedly appeared again!


    This time, the feeling of being peeped was even stronger than before.


    So it''s not an illusion, but someone is really playing peeping shamelessly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    Li zedao squinted at the huge pillar in front of him. He faintly felt that his eyes were behind the pillar. It seemed that his eyes could see himself through the pillar.


    At the moment of frowning, Taoist Li Ze was standing above the pillar.


    His fierce eyes looked down, but there was no one behind the pillar. At the same time, the feeling of being peeped disappeared.


    Li zedao''s mind roared fiercely, his heart was full of vigilance, his back was chilly, and the palm of his hand holding the sword even broke out in a cold sweat.


    Once, it can be thought that the soul is damaged, but twice in succession, and the feeling of being peeped is more intense, so it is really peeped.


    Li zedao remembers that when he left the five famous caves, he was peeped all the way by the God of fire. Even the God of fire was so powerful that he made a Xumi domain on him.


    Li zedao has not been able to do such a powerful thing.


    Although he inherited part of the memory fragments of the God of fire, and now he can be said to surpass the existence of Jiupin soul craftsman, his attainments in the soul array are still flattering, not as good as the God of fire.


    Is there a soul craftsman who is as terrible as or even worse than Vulcan?


    Li zedao has a beautiful body in his mind. Is it the woman named tianmeng?


    Since that woman disappeared quietly in the golden hut, Li zedao was always worried.


    Even compared with the eight spirits and the eight messengers, the woman with unknown origin and who did not know what kind of terrorist means she possessed made Li zedao even more frightened.


    Li zedao knew that the woman would come to her trouble sooner or later. After all, she beat her man, or was it a toy? Gun friend?


    Woman is a very terrible creature, the unsatisfied woman is even more terrible!


    Li zedao''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Why don''t you recommend yourself to the woman in dire need? Li zedao is adamant and his work is very good. He should be able to satisfy her.


    No, no, from the previous situation, this woman seems to be a bottomless pit. In case of being drained by that woman, how can I explain to Princess long? Headache!


    After pondering for a moment, Li zedao took a deep breath and carefully said, "is that miss tianmeng?"


    The sound spread far away, and finally disappeared in the invisible.


    The ancient city of nuota is still enveloped in terrible silence. There is no response and no figure.


    Li zedao breathed heavily and tried to calm himself down.


    He didn''t know if it was the woman, and even he wasn''t sure if he was suspicious Of course, this is just to comfort himself. Li zedao can''t think of anyone else except that woman.


    Li zedao was nervous and sat down on the top of the pillar, trying to calm himself down.


    The dark and cold blood red moonlight sprinkled on Li zedao''s tight body.


    The feeling of being peeped again!


    For example, the previous kind of hiding without, this time is a aboveboard peep!


    Li zedao clearly felt that his eyes were behind him! Even from his back seems to be less than a meter away!


    Li zedao clenched his fist with a speed fast enough to suffocate people and smashed it hard behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of air explosions is heard all the time, as if the whole space had been smashed apart.


    At the moment of punching, Li zedao had already turned around.


    There''s no one in front of you!


    Li zedao''s body is directly tense, and his blood seems to coagulate.


    Because there are people! There are people!


    The man is right behind him! Those eyes are right behind him!


    In other words, at the moment when he turned around, the eyes moved behind him at a speed that he could not even notice.


    The cold and playful light released from his eyes made Li zedao''s hair stand up. It was as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    Li zedao tried to calm himself down.


    He was covered with a mysterious golden light. It was a golden mask.


    With his current cultivation, once he uses the gold shield, even if the eight sect leaders join hands to fight hard, he will not want to completely break the protective layer for a while.


    At the same time, Li zedao quickly took out the magic eye and inlaid it on his forehead.


    The eye of the devil has the ability to go against the sky. It can help Li zedao see everything behind him.


    When the black hole like eyes of the devil opened, Li zedao clearly saw everything behind him, but did not see the eyes.


    At the same time, the feeling of being peeped disappeared.


    Dou Da''s cold sweat came out of Li zedao''s forehead. His scalp was slightly numb and his little heart was shaking badly.


    He knew that the other party was going to play with him slowly. When he was a mouse, he was a funny toy, otherwise he would have started long ago.Li zedao can''t help but yell in his heart. NIMA has the ability to show up and fight hand to hand. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be a man of God!


    At this time, Li zedao''s pupils contracted violently, and his mind roared violently.


    He clearly saw that there was one more line on the sand below.


    Beautiful handwriting, great family style, but exudes a sense of terror.


    "The Xumi domain you built is very special, so special that it doesn''t look like anything from any other domain. My sister likes it very much."


    Li zedao''s eyes became scarlet and his breath became short! The whole person is in a state of no master for a time, and doesn''t know what to do.


    He thought that the xumiyu he had built was blocked by the special "natural danger" of Panlong temple, and the eight sect masters and the eight spirits did not dare to get close to each other.


    Moreover, even if they come to the door at last, even if these 16 terrible strong men attack at the same time, they don''t want to rush in for a moment.


    But I didn''t expect that someone went in, and even seemed to go in quite easily, just like going back to their own home!


    "Who is it? Get out of here


    Li zedao''s extremely suppressed roar spread far away, and the whole person was like a headless fly, circling in place.


    There was still a strange stillness around, and there was no response.


    Li zedao''s pupils are so scarlet that they are about to drip blood. He is very worried about the safety of Princess long. Without any further hesitation, he wants to leave the desert and return to Panlong temple.


    Just then, the feeling of being peeped appeared again behind a collapsed wall.


    "To NIMA!"


    Li zedao, like a wild animal in a violent state, clenched his sword and rushed to it.


    There was still no one behind the wall, but there was another line of cold words on the ground.


    "You play with women in a lot of ways. Your women''s voice is very beautiful. My sister likes it very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Ze''s eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. The blood on his body was coagulated directly, and his body was tight. His heart was full of unprecedented waves, and his mind was so loud that he didn''t feel it at all.


    So, when I was studying the human body structure with those women in Xumi area, my eyes were watching with interest?


    Nima, can you stop being so perverted?


    What does it mean that the builder of Xumi domain is not aware of someone sneaking into his own territory?


    Li zedao not only wanted to kill people, he even wanted to dig out those evil eyes and crush them to feed the dog.


    Li zedao knew that if these terrible eyes wanted to kill, Princess long would be more and more dangerous now! Therefore, any of his worries are superfluous. Even if he can''t go back to xumiyu, it doesn''t matter.


    Because even if he was there, he could not protect them!


    Li zedao''s heart was cold and bloody, just like the bloody full moon in the sky, but it was very messy, just like the terrible nigger storm in the desert.


    After struggling in his heart for a moment, Li zedao''s face completely calmed down under the trend of strong willpower, and his tense body also relaxed.


    When the sword fell into the sheath, Li zedao sat down cross legged and stopped struggling.


    It''s not that he gives up struggling, but that he knows better than anyone that it''s useless to struggle like a headless fly, not to mention that the other party is quite willing to see him angry, helpless and miserable.


    Up to now, we can only let ourselves be in the most calm state and accept all this indifferently, then we can get the chance to fight back.


    Soon, the feeling of being peeped appeared again, this time in a half collapsed building behind him.


    Li zedao''s state of mind is like water, not moved.


    Even he thought whether he should be more generous and take off all his clothes to let the other party appreciate.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shone on Li zedao''s face, Li zedao was relieved.


    Because the feeling of being peeped completely disappeared.


    That woman is a terrible soul body, and the soul body has a fatal weakness, they can only live in the dark, once exposed to the sun, they will be extremely painful, even out of their wits.


    That''s why the demons who escaped from the cave before were so scared that they didn''t have the courage to leave the land of eternal night.


    Li zedao continued to keep his eyes closed and keep his energy. He knew that there would be a fierce battle tonight!


    As the sun sets, the terrible coldness envelops the earth again.


    Li zedao continued to keep his eyes closed. If the enemy did not move, I would not move.


    The bloody full moon rose, and the cold and bloody moonlight fell on Li zedao''s motionless body.


    At this time, Li zedao slowly opened his eyes.


    The feeling of being peeped came back.Li zedao was still unmoved, just as if he didn''t notice anything.


    At this time, a golden cloud quietly appeared in Li Ze''s face.


    Li zedao''s body suddenly tensed into a ball. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the woman in a rather provocative posture on the cloud. His face was colder and bloody than that round of blood red full moon.


    Sure enough, it''s the woman named tianmeng!


    Is that these days, from time to time to break into his mind, let his body become hot, small heart shaking more than women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    But at this time, Li zedao had no extra ideas except to kill people.


    This almost naked body is beautiful enough to make all men in the world incarnate into beasts. Even those who can''t lift it seriously can recover their heroic posture immediately after seeing such a body!


    But such a body, in Li zedao''s eyes, is not much different from an ugly corpse full of maggots. Even if he looks at it more, it will make him feel sick.


    In order to adapt to the disgusting feeling, Li zedao took another look, two eyes, several eyes.


    Li zedao''s calmness made the woman realize that she could not see his panic, helplessness and anger, so she appeared.


    "You don''t seem surprised to see me."


    The woman has a charming smile on her face, and her voice is so beautiful that it makes people intoxicated.


    Li zedao didn''t respond. He slowly pulled out his sword. The whole space was shrouded in a terrible atmosphere, which was extremely oppressive.


    Tianmeng''s smile is still extremely charming, and her voice is delicate, just like the cat''s call in spring.


    "You want to kill me? My sister is so beautiful that she has more magic glass than all your women put together. Do you have the heart? "


    It''s not surprise, but fun. It also contains a strong sense of self-confidence. She does have the capital of self-confidence.


    She also found it fun, interesting.


    A mouse showed its fangs to a ferocious big black cat and wanted to bite off the big black cat''s neck. Isn''t that funny? What is it?


    It is undeniable that the mouse is very big, but the mouse is the mouse, and its only end is to be played by the cat and finally swallowed by the cat.


    Li zedao responded with action.


    You think you''re a beauty, and you have to crawl at your feet and kiss your feet as your slave? be ill!


    A terrible sword net appeared above tianmeng''s head, releasing a terrible bloody murderous gas, and then it was covered with madness.


    "Boom!"


    There is a huge sand pit on the ground, but there is no smell of blood in the air!


    Therefore, the sword net failed to strangle this woman into mince!


    When the sword net poured down, tianmeng dodged the sword net with a leisurely but fast speed that Li zedao couldn''t keep up with, and came to Li zedao''s back. His charming face was full of fun.


    "You are very strong, but still not strong enough. Even now you are weaker than Vulcan, but you have defeated Vulcan Do you think you can beat Vulcan without me


    Li zedao turned back and breathed heavily. At the same time, he held the sword tightly.


    He roared like a wild animal: "look at this move!"


    In a flash, countless sword nets appeared above the head! All sides are sword nets!


    This sword net has formed a huge net, which envelops the ancient city of nuota in it! In other words, as long as tianmeng is still in this ancient city, she can''t escape from the strangulation range of the sword net!


    In this case, her terrible speed didn''t work!


    She can only choose to fight with that sword net!


    Li zedao''s pupils stare at that face, and his voice looks like a fierce ghost from Jiuyou hell.


    "I see where you can hide this time!"


    Li zedao naturally knew that this sword net could not even kill the eight spirits and the eight sect masters, so it could not kill the terrible woman in front of her, but it was enough to make her pay some price!


    The smile on tianmeng''s face was even worse, and her red lips opened gently. She said regretfully, "the power of this sword net is really terrible, but it still can''t hurt me."


    "Is it?"


    Li zedao felt that this woman looked down upon him too much. He felt that it was necessary for him to let this woman know her horror.


    Li zedao clenched his sword.


    The terrible sword nets were intertwined and hanged madly!


    In a flash, the sand flies away, the wind roars, and even the whole space seems to be cut into countless pieces.


    From a distance, the whole area of the ancient city is shrouded by the terrible blood red wind. It looks even more terrifying than the Black Ghost storm, just like the end of the world.


    Infernal hell.


    The old ghost, the little tortoise and the God of Gu felt something, and they felt a little uneasy.


    "It''s as if someone is having a violent conflict." Gu Shen said.


    Only the fight between the strong can produce such a strong breath wave, as if the whole space would be smashed to pieces.


    Such a terrible atmosphere made the Gu God who was always calm could not help but take in the cool air.


    Little tortoise hard to set channel: "your sister''s, can''t be no clear, they go back to the trouble of small way son?"


    Lord Gu Shen glanced at the little tortoise and thought that there was no big difference between this damned tortoise and a fool. It seriously lowered the charm of their eight spirits, and even lowered their IQ. Damn it!Gu Shen can''t help complaining about Pan Long. He doesn''t know what Pan Long thought in the past. He made such an idiot turtle a member of them.


    "Those people are just as afraid of death as you are," Gu Shen said coldly


    The little tortoise felt insulted by his death. His eyes glared at Gu Shen and scolded: "your sister''s dead bitch, they are more afraid of death than tortoise, aren''t they?"


    The old devil didn''t care about these two idiots. He left infernal hell and went out to find out.


    When he saw the ancient city in front of him, which was shrouded by the terrible bloody wind, the old ghost looked moved and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The little tortoise and the adult Gu Shen who came out after him were moved.


    "Your sister, isn''t this the sword net scattered by the path? Who is he fighting with? " The little tortoise''s face puffed out, with a lingering palpitation.


    I''m really glad that when I surrounded xiaodaozi before, xiaodaozi didn''t cast such a terrible sword net. Otherwise, the great turtle would have to vomit blood even if he curled up in the shell.


    The old devil is too lazy to answer the question of little tortoise.


    In its view, no matter who xiaodaozi conflicts with, it only knows that xiaodaozi''s strength is more terrifying than it imagined.


    What makes the old ghost feel more pressure is that the person who can force xiaodaozi to use such a terrible move is also extremely terrifying.


    What''s more, that man is definitely not the leader of eight sects!


    In addition to their eight spirits and eight messengers, as well as xiaodaozi, there is a strong man with such terrible strength?


    The old ghost suddenly felt that this place was too unsafe, even the whole divine realm became unsafe.


    So, it doesn''t even have the mood to watch the excitement. Now it wants to move to a place that can''t be found in the path.


    Of course, before moving, we have to get rid of the entanglement of the little turtle. With this idiot turtle, there is no absolutely safe place.


    Mr. Gu Shen glanced at the turtle and said, "your sense of security is gone."


    "Your sister''s dead bitch, what''s turtle''s sense of security Where''s your sister''s, your old man''s? Your sister, old ghost, wait for the tortoise... "


    The little tortoise chased the old ghost, and the Lord Gu Shen flapped his wings and left immediately.


    No matter who xiaodaozi is having a violent conflict with, it has nothing to do with it. It doesn''t want to get involved in any conflict.


    When all the dust settled, the ancient city disappeared completely!


    All the broken eaves and walls were hanged into powder and mixed with the yellow sand.


    The whole area of the ancient city has become a huge sand pit, and the scene looks quite tragic.


    This ancient city built by no one, after thousands of years, disappeared completely.


    Li zedao stood alone in the big sand pit, covered with a thick layer of dust, as if he had just got up from a pile of flour.


    In front of him was the only building left that was shrouded by the powerful soul array.


    This terrible sword net still can''t destroy the terrible soul array shrouded in this building.


    Li zedao''s face was as white as paper, his mouth was open, and he gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    The price of using such a powerful move is that all of his breath of the secret has been emptied temporarily. If he wants to recover as before, he has to sleep for a few hours.


    He couldn''t even grasp the sword in his hand. The sword slipped from his shaking hand and went straight into the sand. Even the hilt was engulfed by the sand.


    Then Li zedao sat down on the ground, gasping heavily. He had no strength.


    Now he is so weak that he is afraid that anyone who is strong in spiritual cultivation can easily kill him.


    Li zedao didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, he felt powerless because he failed!


    That terrible sword net didn''t hurt that woman, even a hair!


    He raised his head and looked at the woman who stepped out of the building in front of him with the most charming steps. In his eyes, he was desperate except for unwilling.


    This woman, how can she so easily enter the building enveloped by the terrible soul array?


    That makes no sense!


    Is her attainments in soul array so strong that she can ignore the existence of any soul array? Or is that building, or even the whole ancient city, her home? At least it has something to do with her?


    No wonder, in the face of such a terrible sword net, she can be so calm, as if nothing happened.


    "Who are you?"


    Li zedao made a weak voice. He lay down tired. His eyes, which became dim and unconsciousness, looked at the woman''s nearly naked body, releasing a fatal temptation.


    Anyway, I can''t live any longer. Let''s take a look at it more. It''s a point of interest.


    Tianmeng looks at this little guy who has lost his resistance completely with interest.She doesn''t mind Li zedao''s rather rude eyes, even she seems to enjoy it.


    However, tianmeng''s eyes make Li zedao quite uncomfortable. He always feels that the woman''s eyes are like staring at a pet dog.


    Do you mind if a dog looks at you?


    Anyway, miss tianmeng doesn''t mind at all.


    Li zedao decided not to look. He looked up at the round of blood red full moon. His eyes were quite obsessed. Your body was far less charming than that round of full moon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    Tianmeng was amused. With a charming smile and red lips, she said: "you are very good and charming, even more charming than Panlong and Vulcan who were defeated by you in the past. You are qualified to be my sister''s plaything Oh, it should be said that men are more pleasant. You are qualified to play very interesting games with your sister. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao didn''t feel flattered at all. He even felt that he was insulted to death.


    In his opinion, this woman said a big truth, he is indeed more charming than the God of fire, as for Panlong, it is even more impossible to compare with himself.


    After all, the charm of Panlong is certainly not as good as that of Huoshen. Otherwise, why does this woman want to hook up with Huoshen?


    But what does it mean to be qualified to be your toy? How can you go out without clothes and be my woman?


    Li zedao maliciously slandered this woman to death.


    "I''m not interested in being your toy at all." Li zedao spoke coldly.


    Tianmeng pursed her lips and chuckled, releasing the most charming atmosphere on her body.


    Her charming face is close to Li zedao little by little. The fatal smell on her body stimulates Li zedao''s nerves crazily.


    Li zedao''s face was stiff and unmoved, but his heart beat uncontrollably.


    Even if he is an eminent monk, he can''t bear the invasion of such a gorgeous woman who is almost naked. Let alone Li zedao is not a monk, he is a saint of love.


    Especially when he was in Fanyu, his resistance to women was almost zero. Even if the woman betrayed him, he would never forget to play the role of Absolute Infatuation, which can be said to be quite an idiot.


    Now faced with such a lethal attraction, he almost can''t bear it.


    If he didn''t really have the strength, he might have had the guts.


    Tianmeng whispered in Li zedao''s ear, which made Li zedao''s bones absolutely soft.


    "Is it?"


    Li zedao''s bones are soft, but his attitude is tough as iron, and his words are so vicious.


    "What do you think? Do you know that you are a whore? In public, he didn''t wear clothes and seduced me without any bottom line. It''s really shameless! You''re not worthy of my nobility


    The mouth said so, but the rough breathing completely exposed his mood at this time!


    Li zedao also did not understand why his self-control ability was so strong that he almost lost in front of this woman.


    What''s more terrible is that this woman hasn''t done her best yet.


    For example, if she does a hot dance in front of herself Just think about it, Li zedao felt that his nose was about to gush out!


    Li zedao is so lucky that he has no strength now. Otherwise, his honest body would be against his conscience.


    "I like it when you say that, sister. The more you say that to me, the more excited I am."


    Tianmeng gently licked his lips and said it like a cat.


    Li zedao was stunned and completely defeated. This woman has a tendency to be abused? Do you want a face? It''s horrible!


    Tianmeng has a charming smile on her face. The red lips that she doesn''t want are blowing fragrance in Li zedao''s ear. First, she blows off the dust on Li zedao''s earlobe, and then she prints it on Li zedao''s numb earlobe.


    In a flash, Li zedao felt as if his ears had been sprayed with liquid nitrogen. He was frozen and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Because this woman''s terrible soul, the popular saying is that she is a ghost, and is not an ordinary ghost, she is colder and more insidious than ordinary ghosts.


    Li zedao is the same as being kissed by a ghost. Now that the breath in his body has almost disappeared, he can''t bear the terrible cold.


    Tianmeng''s fingers, like a prank of cutting onion roots, bounced on Li zedao''s ear lobe, which was frozen directly.


    "Bang!"


    The broken voice sounded, and Li zedao''s frozen ear was directly shot to pieces.


    Li zedao was directly shocked. He didn''t feel pain, but he felt the deepest fear from his soul.


    Tianmeng''s big watery eyes looked at Li zedao with a charming voice: "you say if I kiss you, you will enjoy it? Cluck, cluck... "


    Her eyes moved down rudely, like a coyote staring at a pure virgin.


    Li zedao''s body trembled violently again, his face was as white as paper, and then his buttocks wriggled back desperately.


    He regretted, regretted being clean, regretted standing at the highest point of morality and condemning the eight sect leaders to death. He should return to their arms.Or return to the Dragon Palace with the dragon master and let the Dragon Master follow him all day. That''s also negotiable.


    With them, this horrible woman can''t hurt herself.


    Tianmeng thinks that this little guy is really interesting. Her charming eyes are full of banter.


    "Don''t move. Let my sister love you and pity you." Tianmeng said with a smile, "you have to believe that my sister can do better than Princess long."


    Li zedao was scared to cry directly. His tears were frozen into ice dregs. He looked very funny.


    Tianmeng chuckled: "coward, don''t scare you."


    Li zedao cried and thought that NIMA''s ears were gone, which is called bluffing?


    "Little guy, although you are qualified to be your sister''s toy and you have extremely strong soul, you are not really a soul body. You can''t exist directly in the form of soul like me, Vulcan and those demons who are born with strong soul."


    Tianmeng meimou looked at Li zedao with watery eyes, as if she wanted to drown Li zedao.


    "It''s doomed that you and I will never be able to be together and do something pleasant Xiaodaozi, my sister really feels sorry for you. Do you also feel that nature makes people disappointed? "


    Tianmeng thinks xiaodaozi is a good name, so he also calls him that.


    Li zedao also felt quite sorry and almost blurted out that you can find a body.


    But it suddenly occurred to her that if she could find a body, she would have found it long ago, so that she could live in the sun.


    Although Li zedao was scared to death, the dead duck''s mouth was stiff and he kept his firmness.


    His mind is the emergence of a lot of heroic deeds, in order to help himself cheer.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t feel any regret at all. Even I think it''s so good that I don''t have to be insulted at last."


    Tianmeng''s smile is extremely charming, but what he says makes Li zedao fall into an ice cave.


    "Daozi, although my sister doesn''t mind your calling me a bitch or even a whore, I suggest you be polite to me No, it''s not polite, it''s respect, respect from the heart. Otherwise I don''t mind ruining you At least destroy your thing, destroy it from the soul. Even if you change your body, you won''t be a man! "


    Li zedao''s face changed wildly, and his little heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    The smile on tianmeng''s face is even worse: "even, I don''t mind killing all your women! Oh, before I kill them, I will find hundreds of men to be lucky for them. After all, it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman died like this? "


    Li zedao closed his trembling lips and looked at the woman with absolute respect. He didn''t dare to fart any more.


    In the face of this enemy who is more terrible than the eight spirits and the eight messengers, he has no way to go except compromise.


    Fortunately, Li zedao is quite good at compromise, better than examination, better than picking up girls, and better than shamelessness.


    In the face of stronger than himself, he doesn''t mind stepping on his dignity in the soil and letting it rot one after another.


    Tianmeng was quite satisfied with Li zedao''s attitude. With a charming smile, he said: "xiaodaozi, although you can''t be my elder sister''s man, you can still be my servant. My elder sister will take you to pretend and force you to fly. Are you happy? Are you excited? "


    Li zedao was so excited that every muscle in his body was twitching and shaking.


    Struggling to get up, he bowed deeply: "sister tianmeng, it''s my greatest honor to be your servant."


    Let alone being a slave. Even if he was a dog, Li zedao would bite his teeth properly. If they were not Nangong Meili, they would die, and they would die miserably.


    Tianmeng''s watery eyes flashed and glanced at Li zedao, and said with a smile: "you are so cheap."


    "Sister tianmeng''s lesson is that xiaodaozi must change." Li zedao secretly scolds you in his heart. You are the most humble in NIMA, but you are extremely humble. I just want to kneel and lick this woman''s feet.


    "No, I''m praising you." Tianmeng said with a smile, "in front of my sister, the lower you are, the better."


    "Yes." Li zedao showed a very humble smile and could only continue to greet the women in her family.


    "Well, xiaodaozi, it''s almost dawn, and it''s time for my sister to leave. After sunset, my sister will show up again."


    The look and tone were like the queen telling the eunuch that I''m tired and need to rest. You can roll down.


    "To sister tianmeng." Li zedao''s head is lower.


    A moment later, Li zedao only felt that cold but full of fatal temptation disappeared in the invisible, he slowly raised his head, eyes deep, filled with a strong extremely murderous!


    Those women are his rebellious scales. The woman named tianmeng touches his rebellious scales so unscrupulously that Li zedao has listed them in the must kill list.Li zedao sat down on the sand, the first ray of sunshine in the morning sprinkled on his pale face.


    He felt powerless. He knew that it was hard to kill that woman. Even if he died together, he couldn''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    The woman''s terrible speed made Li zedao feel extremely palpitating and powerless.


    Even Li zedao felt that the speed of light seemed to be nothing more than that.


    Li zedao originally thought that after entering the quasi spiritual world, he had absolute strength and the right to speak.


    The eight spirits and the eight messengers, who are quite afraid of death, dare not come to provoke themselves. In fact, as he expected, even the eight sect leaders and the eight spirits could not help him.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman was more terrible than the eight spirits and the eight sect masters.


    "It seems that only by entering the realm of Lingyu as soon as possible can the woman be completely suppressed."


    Li zedao took a deep breath and decided to temporarily press the killing intention to the deepest part of his heart!


    When you enter the realm of Lingyu, you are looking for her to settle accounts. Now you should be her servant and serve her well, so that she won''t go back to Princess long for trouble.


    Li Ze''s eyes were full of determination. He closed his eyes and began to understand the breath of the heaven. He fell asleep.


    This sleep is the whole day.


    When the afterglow of the setting sun completely disappeared in the sky, the quiet and incomparable desert was once again shrouded in strange silence.


    The blood red full moon appears in the sky again, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    The moon in Shenyu also has the time of Yin, Qing, and wane, but there are not many rules. There may be many full moons and many curved moons.


    It may be that the moon is full, but suddenly it turns into a crescent moon.


    The state of the full moon tonight is just that the color of the moon is not charming and yearning silver white, but blood red, as if the surface of the moon was smeared with blood, which looks extremely gloomy and terrifying.


    Li zedao wakes up from his sleep and opens his eyes. The tiredness in his eyes has long been replaced by cold.


    After a whole day''s sleep, the breath of natural intelligence in his body returned to the previous state.


    This made the murderous spirit suppressed by death in his heart ready to move again.


    Li zedao was wondering if he would continue to fight against that woman and create that terrible sword net to fight against that terrible woman.


    In a short time, Li zedao gave up the idea that he thought he was quite mentally disabled.


    Apart from that, he didn''t know the real strength of that woman at all.


    In fact, in the war last night, that woman was hiding all the time, and she didn''t really fight at all.


    Not to mention that he was in front of the building enveloped by the powerful soul array, the woman could hide in the building again.


    It''s important to fight without hesitation, but the more important thing is the direction. If the direction is wrong, it''s also wrong if you try hard, so Li zedao finally decided to continue to be her servant.


    In fact, Li zedao also suspected that instead of killing herself to avenge her lover, the head God of fire, the woman left herself as her servant to get something from herself.


    Standing up, the coldness in Li zedao''s eyes was replaced by humility and respect. He quietly waited for the woman to appear.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao felt something. He turned around respectfully, his head was so low that he almost turned into his stomach.


    "Welcome sister tianmeng."


    Tianmeng is still almost naked, only the key parts are slightly covered by the golden clouds.


    This woman has never liked the shackles of clothes. When she is bound by those clothes, she will be quite irritable.


    Because of this, Pan Long''s eyes were straight when he saw her in the past, and so was the God of fire. They all bowed down at her feet, and even the two brothers finally turned against each other for her.


    However, the God of fire is stronger than Pan Long. Pan Long is not a real soul body, so in the face of this woman, he can only look far away, not profane.


    The Vulcan blasphemed it directly.


    This action naturally completely ignited Pan Long''s anger, raised his terrible fist, and smashed his brother.


    Tianmeng glances at Li zedao, who is extremely respectful, with a charming smile.


    She felt that the performance of this path was very good. At least he didn''t rush at her like the old Vulcan. Even he was still thinking about how to kill her.


    Pan Long didn''t pounce on her because he didn''t have a strong soul constitution. He just had a burst of blood. He immediately went to find another woman to vent his desire.


    "Xiaodaozi, do you miss my sister?" Tianmeng chuckles.


    Li zedao lowered his head, embarrassed to smile: "I want to."


    I want to think about how to kill you. I think my hair has turned white several times.


    Waiting for a long time, but did not see the response of this terrible woman, as if she had left.


    Li zedao quietly raised his head to see, but saw that the woman''s eyes, which looked like stars in the sky, looked at the round of blood red full moon in the sky, and even revealed such complex emotions in her eyes.


    She opened her red lips and said, "xiaodaozi, do you know why the moon is blood red?"Li zedao lowered his head again and didn''t respond.


    He knew that this woman just asked casually, and she didn''t need her own answer.


    The mood in tianmeng''s eyes is more complicated, and there is a trace of coldness in his voice that makes Li zedao''s hair stand on end.


    "Because the moon has been washed with a lot of blood, so it is red."


    Li zedao''s heart was slightly shocked.


    So, which moon does this woman come from? What kind of land is that?


    Is not the moon in the divine realm the same as the moon in the mortal realm? After all, the moon in Fanyu is not blood red, but mysterious but charming silver white.


    Many questions haunted Li zedao and stimulated his nerves.


    Tianmeng glanced at Li zedao, not continuing the topic of the moon, but playing with the taste: "xiaodaozi, my sister knows the biggest secret of you, oh, you are from Fanyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just like there was no sign, suddenly a dull thunder burst in Li zedao''s ear, which made him directly stupid.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, tianmeng continued to say with a smile: "it''s not that she came from Fanyu with Nu Wa a long time ago, but that she came from Fanyu less than three years ago."


    Another heavy thunder burst, and Li zedao''s body became more rigid, and his blood almost solidified.


    He tried to open his mouth, just wanted to say something, but tianmeng continued to say: "that day, in the unknown cave leading to Fanyu in the Buzhou mountains, my sister saw your soul come out of the colorful wall."


    Another dull thunder!


    Li zedao was directly cut out of focus and inside out of tenderness. His mind roared violently. His heart was filled with unprecedented waves. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    It''s the biggest secret of him that he comes from the world. Even his women don''t know it, but this woman named tianmeng knows it.


    Even, she is a witness!


    Tian Meng Mei''s eyes were full of smile, and Li zedao, who watched the whole person become scared and helpless, continued with great interest: "at that time, your soul was so weak, although it was protected by the breath of heaven, it could be broken at any time."


    "Or elder sister, I saw that you were really poor, so I led your soul out. Then, in the poor plain, elder sister, I helped you forcibly occupy the body of the weak man with Nuwa blood, so that you could survive in this completely different land."


    "Of course, I think it''s too ugly to dress, so I stripped you of your clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, it was not a dull thunder, but tens of thousands of thunder. All of these thunders were quite impolite to hit Li zedao''s heart, which was about to stop beating, and made the heart skip several beats directly.


    Mingming was surrounded by a terrible cold, but Li zedao was sweating, and then the sweat condensed into ice particles attached to his stiff face, making his face look so funny.


    He didn''t expect to say that he occupied Li zedao''s body and appeared naked on the plain covered with snow.


    So, this woman of unknown origin, who is extremely terrifying and lewd, has changed into his life-saving benefactor?


    Tianmeng charming smile: "little brother, you feel very surprised?"


    Li zedao looked up at the woman who had become more terrible, and nodded his head with stiff neck.


    Words like "accident" are not enough to describe Li zedao''s mood at this moment, and even less to describe this extremely strange thing.


    Li zedao felt absurd and helpless. He even felt that he was a big fool.


    He also felt that he was the naked man. At least in front of this woman, he didn''t have any fig leaf. This woman had seen through all he had.


    Even if it wasn''t for his cultivation, his mentality would be much stronger than ordinary people. Now I''m afraid I would have fainted.


    "I heard that you are the one predicted by Pan Long?" Tianmeng asked with great interest.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and said bitterly, "that''s what the eight spirits said I think they''re wrong, because I''m not the Li zedao. "


    Tianmeng said with a smile: "they are indeed wrong, but it is not that they recognize the wrong person, but that it is not Panlong''s prophecy at all."


    There is a trace of disdain in tianmeng''s charming and sexy voice: "Panlong''s ability in deduction is not even as good as Huoshen. How can it predict the future? That''s actually my sister''s prophecy. "


    Li zedao was stunned.


    "Long before Pan Long broke up with the God of fire, I helped him deduce this matter. I told him that in the future, the divine realm would be disturbed by the descendants of Nu Wa, but the strange thing is that those who can save the divine realm from water and fire are also the descendants of nu wa."


    "Judging from what happened later, Pan Long only believed the first half of the sentence at the beginning. Therefore, after fighting back the demons led by chi long, Pan Long chose to attack Nu Wa. He planned to eradicate the Nu Wa family completely, and the divine realm could avoid the disaster later."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao can''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment. The truth behind Pan Long''s treachery comes from this woman''s so-called deduction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    Tianmeng glanced at the stunned Li zedao and said with a smile: "unfortunately, Pan Long underestimated Nu Wa. Even if he paid the price of falling into a deep sleep forever, he still couldn''t completely eliminate Nu Wa. Therefore, he could only choose to believe the second half of the sentence. Before he fell into a deep sleep, he explained the eight spirits."


    "The eight spirits themselves are afraid of death. In addition to Pan Long''s so-called prophecy, they didn''t break the net with the eight messengers and acquiesced in the eight messengers to establish their own power in the divine realm."


    Li zedao''s face became very stiff, and his heart had no feeling at all. He thought that he would get used to being struck by thunder anyway. Sister tianmeng, if you have any big moves, you can send them out together, and my younger brother will have the right to celebrate the new year ahead of time.


    "But Panlong never knew one thing."


    Tianmeng has a charming smile on his face, but what he says is that Li zedao, who is too lazy to be shocked, falls into the ice cave and breathes cold air.


    "Cluck, elder sister, I didn''t infer that the Nuwa clan would destroy the whole divine realm. Elder sister, I lied to him. It''s ridiculous that Pan long believed it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s heart was like a heavy blow, and his brain was roaring fiercely. In his heart, he set off a raging wolf and almost sat on the ground.


    He looked at the woman with a sweet smile in horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    In other words, the war between Panlong and Nuwa was initiated by this woman?


    So, including the broken conveyor belt, chi long led the demons to invade the divine realm, which was also written by this woman?


    Li zedao said: "conveyor belt, you broke it?"


    Why did she do that? Why did she let the three realms fight each other? What''s the good for her?


    Tianmeng glances at Li zedao and smiles. He doesn''t respond to Li zedao''s question.


    She said with deep admiration: "Nu Wa''s accomplishments in the soul formation are really terrible. She can easily kill the God of fire. The colorful wall is the most powerful defense made by Nu Wa. Even chi long can''t defeat it by lifting the power of the whole demon kingdom. "


    There was a little more schadenfreude in tianmeng''s voice: "but after all, it can''t exist forever, even Nu Wa can''t exist forever, let alone the colorful wall she built? It will lose to eternal time in the end! It will fall down one day. "


    "Now it seems that day is not far away."


    Li zedao''s scalp is numb. Who is this woman? Why do you know such things so clearly?


    In tianmeng''s eyes, she exclaimed: "as Nu Wa, who is one of the best in soul formation even in heaven, naturally understands this. Therefore, she will definitely make some arrangements. She will definitely arrange people to repair the colorful wall."


    Li zedao clearly captured the word "heaven", so what kind of place is it?


    Tianmeng looked at Li Ze with a smile and said, "so Nuwa arranged for you to come here. You are here to repair the colorful wall that is about to collapse. Is that right


    Li zedao was silent, his throat was thirsty, and his whole brain was in a state of absolute confusion.


    "When I let you through the resurrection of the body, my sister watched you grow up all the way, witnessed your unreasonable growth speed and even more unreasonable luck, cluck, and of course also witnessed your shamelessness."


    "Your shamelessness is really amazing to my elder sister. Your attainments in the way of elixir make my elder sister marvel. The broken root elixir and coming to the bowl really make my elder sister open her eyes and marvel."


    Tianmeng''s charming smile is not much different from the devil''s smile in Li zedao''s eyes. His voice is like a ghost groaning in his ear, which makes Li zedao sit on the ground uncontrollably.


    He completely understood a thing he had never thought of before.


    This woman is so terrible. Why didn''t she show up when she defeated Vulcan.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    It seems that his encounter with Vulcan, so as to obtain his memory fragments and strength from him, is also in the woman''s calculation.


    This woman, in fact, has been waiting for their own strong! Even she''s helping herself become stronger! What is her ultimate goal?


    Li zedao took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down.


    "Who are you?" Li zedao once again raised such a question.


    "What do you think?" Tianmeng asked.


    "I don''t know." Li zedao shook his head and then asked, "from what heaven?"


    Tianmeng laughs but does not speak. She laughs mysteriously, charmingly and, of course, badly.


    Li zedao wanted to kill the scenery, and hit her in the face.


    "You broke the conveyor belt?" Li zedao asked again.


    Tianmeng asked again, "what do you say?"


    Why do you always ask such idiotic questions?Li zedao wry smile: "I don''t know."


    Tianmeng chuckled: "xiaodaozi, it seems that you are not as smart as you think. Don''t be so narcissistic in the future."


    "I''m not smart at all. I''m stupid, weak and incompetent!" Li zedao is humble in the dust, and his voice is extremely bitter.


    "Xiaodaozi, I can''t see that you still have self-knowledge." Tianmeng''s charming big eyes glanced at Li zedao.


    Li zedao thinks that this woman knows herself very well, and self-knowledge is really the most shining label on him.


    Tianmeng giggled: "in fact, you want to know more about what your sister wants to do to you than who I am and where I come from, right?"


    Li zedao raised his head and looked at his charming eyes: "what do you want me to do?"


    Tianmeng''s big eyes blinked and looked mysterious: "there''s something you really need to do to raise troops for a thousand days. With your terrible luck and your terrible talent in elixir, your success is undoubtedly greater."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Li zedao.


    Tianmeng continued to sell the story: "I need you to help me find something."


    Li zedao was very angry at this woman''s mysterious way of speaking, but he could only humbly ask, "what is it?"


    Tianmeng red lips light: "broken sky axe."


    Rao was Li zedao''s little heart, which had been shocked before. At this time, he still smoked a few times violently, and his brain roared violently.


    Judging from the previous conversation with this woman, Li zedao can easily infer that the conveyor belt leading to the mortal realm and the demon realm should have been smashed by this woman. Even chi long''s massive invasion of the divine realm may have been bewitched by this woman.


    Therefore, the sky breaking axe should be in this woman''s hands.


    But now, how can she let herself help her find the axe?


    Tianmeng glanced at Li zedao with a smile and opened his red lips: "xiaodaozi, who told you that breaking the conveyor belt needs a sky axe?"


    Li zedao''s little heart was hit hard again, and he said: "isn''t the conveyor belt leading to the world and the demon world broken by the sky breaking axe? The valley of demons, isn''t it split by the sky breaking axe? "


    Tianmeng smile: "No."


    "What''s that?"


    Tianmeng looks at his hand and praises it. It''s really a pair of flawless hands, which makes people excited.


    "It was broken by my sister with this hand."


    Li zedao looked at the hand, his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes.


    The back was even colder, with cold sweat. I''m really glad that I didn''t act foolishly on this woman again, otherwise I don''t know how to die, do I?


    He opened his mouth and squeezed out the words: "tianmeng elder sister, majestic!"


    Once he thought that the tortoise''s legs were the thickest. Now, compared with the woman''s thighs, the tortoise''s legs are just like the toothpick and elephant''s legs.


    Li zedao made a very difficult decision. He decided to hold this woman''s thigh even if he became the strong one in Lingyu realm!


    This woman can even smash the conveyor belt. Her strength is naturally above Nu Wa, Pan Long and chi long. It''s terrible.


    The sky dream cackled to get up, Mou son watery of swept Li Ze road one eye, appear the demeanor ten thousand kinds.


    "Xiaodaozi, you flatter my sister so well."


    Li zedao said humbly: "if my sister likes it, it''s good."


    The charming smile on tianmeng''s face was even worse. Her big watery eyes blinked and said, "xiaodaozi, you flatter me so well. My sister will give you a month to go back and be gentle with your women."


    "After a month, you will belong to your sister completely, and then your sister will take you to pretend and force you to fly."


    "Cluck, you can rest assured, this time my sister will not peek."


    Li said he was not at all at ease.


    "Count the time, your woman named shuifeiling should wake up soon."


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Isn''t it that the soul is damaged? When my sister entered your Xumi area that day, she helped her to treat her Tianmeng giggled, "xiaodaozi, don''t say thank you to my sister. Let my sister kiss you. That''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Over the fog city, a golden cloud is floating there.


    Tianmeng lies on his side with a rather sultry posture, and his eyes are full of water. He looks at Li zedao standing there.


    Tianmeng was amazed. After only a month''s absence, this little guy''s cultivation improved a little bit, and he was one step ahead of Nu Wa.


    You know, this level of strong want to further, that is how difficult?


    The eight spirits and the eight sect masters are living examples.This boy is good. It''s easy to take a step.


    "Sister tianmeng, where are we going to look for the broken sky axe?" Li zedao is humble and respectful.


    He felt that today''s sun must have risen from the west, because the woman who never wore clothes actually wore clothes. Although she still wore very few clothes, revealing a lot of attractive spring, she was dressed anyway.


    Before her dress appeared in front of Li zedao, Li zedao almost did not recognize her.


    Tianmeng Yingying smiles: "you guess."


    Li zedao scolds his mother in his heart. I guess you are right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    "Ghost land." Tianmeng then opens his mouth. The charming eyes make people intoxicated.


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, lose voice to ask a way: "elder sister''s meaning is, break the sky axe is in ghost territory?"


    He didn''t expect to say that this woman would say such a place.


    Tianmeng shook his head gently: "I''m not sure, but elder sister, I have searched all over the world, the god world and the demon world, but I can''t find the broken sky axe, so the broken sky axe must be in the ghost world.


    "Maybe, except Pangu, who knows?" Tianmeng has no bottom at all.


    Li zedao nodded his head difficultly.


    Before that, he was still wondering whether Panlong had gone to the ghost land to ask for help when chi long invaded in the past, but now he was going to the ghost town.


    All of a sudden, I also understand why this terrible woman wants to break the conveyor belt and start a war. I''m afraid it''s to divert chi long, Pan Long and Nu Wa''s attention, and go to the world and the devil''s land to find the trace of the sky breaking axe.


    But at that time, why not smash the conveyor belt leading to the ghost kingdom by the way?


    "I''m afraid I can''t go to the ghost area through the conveyor belt with my small accomplishments?" Li zedao smiles awkwardly.


    If the conveyor belt that used to lead to the ghost land had not been broken, Li zedao''s current cultivation would not have been able to pass through that conveyor belt at all.


    If it is broken, then Nu Wa should have been repaired, and also built a colorful wall, so it is even more impossible to pass.


    The reason why Li zedao was able to go to the divine realm from the mortal realm was that Nu Wa made some arrangements. Otherwise, even if he had the breath of heaven, he would never be able to reach the divine realm.


    But if you want to return to Fanyu again through the colorful wall, you can''t do it.


    So Li zedao has been having a headache all the time. How can he return to Fanyu.


    The day dream Mou son water content swept Li Ze way one eye, smile a way: "have elder sister in, you still fear can''t go to ghost land?"


    Li zedao''s heart was shocked. How could this woman be a strong one in spiritual cultivation? No wonder it has such a terrible speed! Quickly in the heart will only a little bit of killing will be completely suppressed.


    Embarrassed smile: "it''s too much worry."


    "Of course, my sister has to take you to a place before going to the ghost land." Tianmeng showed such a mysterious smile.


    Li zedao''s curiosity was immediately hooked up: "where?"


    "Guess what."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Li zedao was lazy to curse.


    But in my heart, I am very grateful to this woman with unknown origin and terrible means.


    Because she let the soul seriously damaged shuifeiling wake up.


    You know, once the soul is damaged, it is extremely difficult to recover, or even incurable.


    Otherwise, the pharmacist qingniu doesn''t need to find a place where no one is waiting to die, and keeps the last trace of dignity as a strong man of spiritual fairyland cultivation and a four grade soul craftsman.


    However, the woman easily repaired the damaged soul of shuifeiling, which was really amazing. Li zedao was determined to hold the woman''s thigh tightly and never let it go easily.


    When the golden cloud appeared above the Dragon Palace, Li zedao''s pupils widened slightly, and he didn''t dare to believe what his eyes saw.


    "Sister tianmeng, what are we doing here?"


    Li zedao is very frightened. This woman with terrible strength doesn''t want to kill one of the eight spirits, does she?


    To be honest, Li zedao didn''t want to see this happen. After all, the death of the eight spirits would destroy the delicate balance between them and the eight messengers.


    Once the balance is broken, it will only be the weak who want to live humbly.


    Of course, when he killed the eight spirits and also killed the eight messengers, Li zedao had no opinion.


    Tianmeng charming smile: "you guess."


    If it wasn''t for the attractive, powerful and worthy thigh, Li zedao would like to turn around and walk away.


    After half of Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, tianmeng takes Li zedao to enter the Dragon Palace, which is like entering a place without people.


    Based on their accomplishments, their mastery of the soul array, and tianmeng''s familiarity with the Dragon Palace, even the dragon master didn''t realize that there were two people swaggering into the Dragon Palace.


    Soon, tianmeng takes Li zedao to a luxurious golden palace.


    Li zedao clearly felt that the palace was shrouded by the powerful soul array. With his current attainments in the soul array, he was afraid that he would have to work hard and make some noise before he could break into the array.


    Tianmeng is to raise her that Qianqian plain hand, gently put the hand.


    Li zedao was shocked to see that the soul array shrouded in the palace was easily torn open by tianmeng, which made Li zedao realize that this woman''s attainments in the soul array were more terrible than he thought.


    "Xiaodaozi, this is the palace where my elder sister lived for a short time in the past, and also the happy place where my elder sister and the God of fire lived happily." Tianmeng chuckles.She so understated her and Vulcan''s "adultery - Love" as a very interesting thing to say.


    Li zedao''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    This terrible woman suddenly mentioned the God of fire, which really made Li zedao feel at a loss.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, this woman is naturally regarded as the God of fire, which is a very useful tool for catharsis. She has destroyed her tool, and she seems to be unable to find a useful tool for a while. If she has been depressed for a long time, who knows what she will do?


    You know, depressed women, that''s pretty scary.


    Tianmeng looks at Li zedao. Her eyes are colorful and her tongue is licking her attractive red lips.


    "Cluck, xiaodaozi, if only you were soul and body, so that your sister can experience your coquettishness. Cluck, you can play with women more than Vulcan."


    Li zedao''s legs are a little weak and his throat is very thirsty. He thinks that if he is really a soul, he seems to be really good.


    No, no, it''s not good at all.


    "Let''s go."


    Tianmeng''s eyes are as beautiful as silk, and she laughs. Li zedao, with weak legs, easily enters the palace.


    Behind him, the gap that was easily torn open by tianmeng disappeared in the invisible again.


    The huge palace was empty, quiet and gloomy.


    Tianmeng and Li zedao shuttled through the palace and finally came to a big room.


    Li zedao glanced at the huge room, and he knew it.


    This should be an alchemy room.


    But see around is a row of row of medicine shelf, shelf placed on the nature is a variety of medicinal materials.


    Li zedao''s nose wrinkled. He smelled the familiar smell in the air. It was the smell released by burning lingtan.


    It seems that not long ago, someone made pills in this alchemy room.


    "Sister tianmeng, this is a small alchemy?" Seeing tianmeng looking at himself with a smile, Li zedao bows slightly.


    Li zedao has been speculating about the reason why this woman likes her. On the one hand, it is natural that she is too handsome and charming. On the other hand, it is her bad luck. She needs to help her find the axe.


    Now it seems that she still needs to help her make some kind of pills.


    That kind of pill must be extremely difficult to refine, beyond the existence of Jiupin, maybe it''s the soul pill, otherwise she doesn''t need herself at all.


    Tianmeng pointed to a small room on the left and said with a smile, "small path, there are things you are interested in in that room."


    Li zedao looked at tianmeng in surprise and went to the hut.


    When he saw the things in the hut, Li Ze''s eyes suddenly turned round.


    But see, here unexpectedly full of a room of spirit stone!


    In the eyes of those who come to the dragon city to look for a chance to soar into the sky, the precious spirit stone, which was knocked out by the miners with great effort, is piled up there at random, and it doesn''t look very different from a pile of gravel.


    Li zedao thought that if he could move out all these spirit stones, he would become the richest man in the city of dragon.


    Tianmeng''s playful voice came from behind.


    "It is said that Lingyu pill can be made from this kind of spirit stone!"


    "Lingyu Dan?" Li Ze''s heart was slightly shocked.


    Just listen to the name, you know that this kind of pill is very good.


    Tianmeng continued: "Lingyu pill, as the name suggests, is the pill that can let you break into the Lingyu realm at one stroke. That''s why the dragon master needs so many spirit stones."


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. So it is. No wonder the dragon master told Princess long that the spirit stone had nothing to do with the dragon vein, but he was not willing to explain the real use of the spirit stone.


    But this so-called rumor is not spread by this terrible woman, is it? And only the Dragon Master knew about this rumor, otherwise the eight gate master would have tried to capture the spirit stone and even destroyed the whole mine.


    Tianmeng was very disappointed and said: "the monkey and the dog have no talent in the elixir after all, so the stone and the prescription are available, but they still can''t make the elixir."


    As soon as the words changed, she looked at Li zedao confidently and said with a smile: "xiaodaozi, my sister knows that you can refine Lingyu pill with your terrible talent. You can refine Lingyu pill here."


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, immediately hurriedly respectfully make Yi: "all depend on the day dream elder sister to order, small certainly do everything possible."


    Li zedao didn''t dare to say that he would not let his sister down.


    It looks like a simple and vicissitudes of animal skin, floating in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao reached out to catch the hide and quickly glanced at it.


    However, there are three big characters "Lingyu Dan" written on the top of the animal skin, and dense characters on the bottom.Obviously, this is the recipe for refining the so-called Lingyu pill.


    Of course, Li zedao knows that even if the name of the pill is Lingyu pill, its efficacy is not to let you break into Lingyu realm.


    In a word, what we can guess is that this elixir is extremely important to this woman. We can also know that this woman''s attainments in the soul array are extremely terrible, but her attainments in alchemy are not so good. At least she can''t make this elixir.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    So this woman made use of her dragon master very skillfully, not only let her get so many spirit stones by mining, but also tried to refine the spirit pill by her hand.


    It''s a pity that because of his limited talent, the dragon master has never been able to successfully refine the Lingyu pill.


    So now, she gave the task of refining the pill to him.


    "Xiaodaozi, you are good at refining pills. If you succeed, you will be rewarded by your sister." Tianmeng red lips light, smile charming to the extreme.


    Li zedao looked like a dog leg and bowed deeply: "it''s a great blessing to help tianmeng share her worries. She will try her best and dare not be slack."


    The day dream Mou son contains water a smile: "small path son, you won''t let elder sister disappoint?"


    "This..." Li zedao''s head is lower, or that sentence, "the small one must do his best."


    I can only guarantee that I will do my best, but I can''t guarantee that it will be refined successfully in the end.


    The smile on tianmeng''s face was even worse. He waved his hand to indicate that Li zedao could start.


    Li zedao bowed again, then sat down cross legged and frowned to study the prescription.


    This prescription is more astringent and difficult to understand than all the prescriptions that Li zedao contacted before. There are many kinds of medicinal materials needed, and the control of fire and time is also very particular.


    After studying for a while, Li zedao felt that his brain was swollen, no less than the papers he faced when he was at the end of a crane.


    Li zedao gritted his teeth and tried to keep the most concentrated attention.


    The danfang of this research is the scene of ten days. During the ten days, Li zedao was always in a state of high concentration. In the end, his eyes became scarlet, his face was indescribably tired, and his whole person seemed tottering.


    On the eleventh day, Li zedao''s spirit and spirit were seriously damaged. He knew that if he continued to do so, he would not get more information, but would seriously hurt himself.


    So he closed his eyes, and began to understand the breath of the heaven, and entered a state of deep sleep.


    Wake up, Li zedao eyes again on the extremely complex Dan Fang, continue to study.


    Ten days later, Li zedao closed his bleeding eyes again and fell into a deep sleep again to ensure that his tight nerves would not break.


    From the beginning to the end, tianmeng was waiting quietly, not urging, and could not see any anxious appearance.


    she knew better than anyone how difficult it was to refine this pill, otherwise she would have refined it, instead of failing again and again.


    Of course, tianmeng didn''t place his hope on master long, who was just a very useful mining tool.


    Thanks to the dragon master, tianmeng has a lot of raw materials for refining Lingyu pills, especially the Lingshi, which is only available in nalongshan mine.


    Looking at Li zedao who has entered deep sleep again, tianmengmei''s eyes are even more colorful, and he marvels at this little guy''s terrible concentration.


    Even she herself can''t keep focused for such a long time. It seems that pinning her hope on him is the best choice.


    During this period, tianmeng left several times, because there were strong people close to the palace.


    The strong man near the palace is naturally the dragon master.


    The reason why the Dragon Master is close to the palace is that he wants to enter here and continue to try to refine Lingyu pill.


    Tianmeng used some means to make the Dragon Master mistakenly think that Li zedao had sneaked into the Dragon Palace, so now the whole dragon palace is in a state of absolute tension.


    In the end, the dragon master and Linggou sit in the Panlong hall, ready to fight against Li zedao who sneaks in, and they have no time to come to the palace to make alchemy.


    One day later, Li zedao opened his eyes and recovered to his full state.


    Tianmeng can''t help but admire the horror and power of Tianji breath.


    Li zedao continued to focus all his attention on the Dan prescription in front of him. He was not in a hurry to refine Dan medicine, and he knew better than anyone else the truth that sharpening his knife and not mistaking firewood cutters.


    In this way, it took Li zedao two months to understand this puzzling Dan Fang.


    He took a deep breath, got up and went to the row of medicine shelves.


    At this time, Li zedao has long forgotten where this place is, forgetting that there is a terrible woman watching there with great interest, and forgetting the time.


    There is only one thing left in his mind, that is to refine the Lingyu pill.


    If there are other thoughts, it is when the successful refining out, do you want to seize the opportunity to swallow the pill?


    After all, what if it can really make people break through the elixir of Lingyu?


    Li zedao''s heart is in a state of extreme excitement. In the final analysis, he likes alchemy. The more difficult it is to make pills, the more excited he will be.


    The extraordinary color in the sky dream Mou son is even more, the small path son wants to start to refine Dan.


    Of course, I don''t expect that the path can be refined at one time. This is not realistic. It will be a longer process. She has enough patience.The horror of refining this kind of pill is not only that the pill is astringent and hard to read, but it takes a long time to have a way to penetrate it. Even the so-called penetration is not necessarily the real penetration.


    Everyone''s opinions on danfang are totally different, which is why tianmeng didn''t tell Li zedao about her understanding of danfang at the beginning. To put it bluntly, her understanding is not necessarily right!


    In addition, it takes a long time to refine a furnace of elixir, and the control of elixir fire is also very critical, and it is extremely easy to explode the furnace.


    After selecting all kinds of medicinal materials, Li zedao took the cauldron, lit the spirit charcoal, took a deep breath, and began to turn on the cauldron for alchemy.


    Tianmeng saw Li zedao''s refining process like flowing water. His beautiful eyes were full of wonder.


    Xiaodaozi''s accomplishments in the journey of elixir are moving, at least this series of actions is amazing.


    A month later, with "boom!" A deafening dull sound sounded, and the whole underground palace was covered with pungent smoke.


    Spent a moonlight scene refining the first furnace of elixir, in the most critical moment blast furnace, ended in failure!


    Li zedao frowned and looked at the blasted Dan stove in front of him. He was not depressed. Instead, he sat down cross legged, took out the Dan prescription and continued to comprehend from the beginning.


    This insight is another month.


    Then, Li zedao continued to turn on the furnace for alchemy. A month later, at the most critical moment, the furnace became a powerful shell and burst open.


    Its explosive power, even the whole space, is shaking slightly.


    Li zedao was also blown up by this Dan furnace, but he didn''t feel the slightest depression. In his opinion, it''s normal that he didn''t succeed in refining the Tianyu Dan at this time. Otherwise, it''s not his turn to refine the Tianyu Dan. This woman can do it by herself, or the Dragon Master is afraid that she will refine it long ago.


    If the refining failed, naturally there was something wrong with the understanding. Therefore, Li zedao continued to study Nadan Fang from the beginning. This reading was another month.


    Since then, Li zedao has been here for half a year unconsciously!


    Of course, he had long forgotten the time. He thought that he had only been here for a few days.


    Just when Li zedao was going to continue to make alchemy, tianmeng came to him.


    Li zedao is dissatisfied with this woman. He has the ability to be like in the desert. Don''t wear clothes.


    Tianmeng said with a smile: "xiaodaozi, it''s hard for you."


    Li zedao quickly bowed: "it''s still a blessing for me to help tianmeng sister refine pills. I dare not say hard work."


    Tianmeng giggled and nodded his cold fingers on Li zedao''s forehead: "xiaodaozi, who did you learn this flattering skill from? It makes my sister feel comfortable. "


    Li zedao thought that this is a necessary line for any gongdou drama. This woman is really isolated and ignorant.


    "Sister, this is small, this is from the bottom of my heart."


    "Xiaodaozi, do you have confidence?"


    Li zedao still said, "I will do my best."


    You are stupid to be me. I promise you nothing.


    Even I can''t understand this Dan prescription. Many brain cells have died before I can barely understand it. If the other Dan masters of nine grades want to understand one or two, I''m afraid they will have to read it for several years.


    As for the Dan master under Jiupin, don''t come out to make a fool of himself. For them, this Dan prescription is not much different from Tianshu.


    Tianmeng said with a charming smile: "xiaodaozi, don''t you want to promise anything to your sister? What, afraid of failure, sister kiss you? "


    Tianmeng''s eyes are like silk. They move down all the way.


    Li Ze said: "sister, the only thing I can guarantee is to do my best."


    Tianmeng giggled: "well, don''t tease you, you go on."


    "Yes


    Li zedao took a deep breath and calmed his mind. He once again entered the state of total selflessness, and then continued to make alchemy.


    A month later, another violent explosion happened in Danlu. The power of the explosion was even more terrible. The terrible heat wave swept the whole space, and even Li zedao''s clothes were burned.


    If this space is not protected by a powerful soul array, I''m afraid it will be razed to the ground.


    Li zedao was as calm as water and continued to stare at danfang.


    It was only two months before Li zedao continued to make alchemy.


    Failure, research Dan Fang, so repeatedly, unknowingly, it has been a year.


    Li zedao never thought that he had been here for a year. He always thought that he had only been here for a few days, at most a month.


    On this day, when the last piece of spirit charcoal was gradually extinguished, Li zedao''s subconscious body retreated for several feet.


    According to the past practice, at this time, the Danlu transformer will explode violently, and its explosion power is more and more terrible.Tianmeng is also far away. The more and more terrible furnace explosion makes her shiver. She is worried about whether the path will be blown to pieces by accident. Who will she go to alchemy?


    After half a column of incense, lingtan was completely extinguished, but Danlu was still there, and there was no terrible explosion.


    Even the surface of the Dan stove is gradually wrapped by a layer of extremely cold breath, which looks very strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    When Li zedao saw this, his pupils widened.


    Tianmeng''s eyes were bigger than Li zedao''s, and his breath became impatient.


    "Xiaodaozi, you are Is it refined? " The voice of heavenly dream is shaking.


    Li zedao was swallowing his saliva and shaking his head: "this, the small one is not clear."


    There is no successful case. Who knows what this kind of pill looks like after being refined?


    Before Li zedao''s voice fell, tianmeng''s figure had already appeared in front of the Dan stove. Li zedao also rushed to the Dan stove and thought that if it had been refined, would you like to grab it and swallow it?


    Li zedao was terrified by his idea of seeking death, and madly snuffed out this idea.


    In the final analysis, he didn''t know what he was refining and whether he would die if he ate it. Moreover, once he angered this terrible woman, would his fate be very tragic?


    At the moment, two pairs of eyes stare at the red stove which has not moved.


    But see the whole Dan stove be cold to extreme of Yin Qi entwine, look strange to extreme.


    A reasonable explanation is that only when there are high-level soul pills in the furnace can such terrible Yin Qi be released.


    "This time, it''s Dan!" Li zedao took a deep breath and said.


    The sky dream hears speech, the body pauses, this horror extreme woman unexpectedly slightly some nervous.


    "I just don''t know if it''s the Lingyu pill that Dan Fang said."


    The art of elixir itself is to keep improving. Any slightest negligence can make a completely different elixir.


    Li zedao took a look at the woman and made sure that the pill was not Lingyu pill at all.


    After all, if you can smash the conveyor belt with your bare hands and break out of the valley of demons, you are afraid that you are a terrible strong man in the spirit world. What kind of spirit world elixir do you need?


    It is also certain that this pill is extremely important to this woman Of course, this is bullshit.


    "Small path, you open to see." Tianmeng took a deep breath.


    "Yes."


    Li zedao also began to be nervous. He spent a lot of energy to make this soul pill, which is equivalent to his child. He also wanted to know what kind of pill it was.


    In the absolute tension, Li zedao''s hand slowly stretched out in the past, and opened the red stove, which became cold and piercing, and fixed his eyes on it.


    But he saw a black elixir wrapped by the terrible Yin Qi lying quietly in the furnace. The terrible Yin Qi released only made Li zedao take a few cold breath.


    Even the evil spirit of infernal hell is not as strong as this soul pill.


    Is this a pill with such wonderful effect?


    Tianmeng''s eyes are opening wider and brighter, and her charming body begins to tremble.


    From the appearance and the release of this cold biting Yin Qi, this is the pill she dreamed of.


    Her trembling hand stretched out, and Ruhuo Zhenbao gently put the pill in her hand. The obsession in her eyes made Li zedao tremble.


    Judging from this woman''s greedy expression, Li zedao knew that he had succeeded. This is the Lingyu Dan that this terrible woman has been dreaming of!


    At this moment, Li zedao felt a strong sense of loneliness and couldn''t help boasting about himself.


    So difficult to refine pills, are easily refined out of their own, really high too cold ah, lonely ah.


    A moment later, tianmeng took a few deep breaths, calmed down her excited state of mind, and restored her charming state.


    Her foxy eyes seemed to melt Li zedao, and her red lips gently opened: "xiaodaozi, you didn''t disappoint my sister."


    "All by my sister''s instruction." Li zedao humbly lowered his head.


    Tianmeng smiles charmingly and is quite satisfied with xiaodaozi''s hypocritical and humble attitude.


    "Don''t worry, my sister won''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you, sister." Li zedao bowed his head humbly.


    "Well, tell your sister what you know about danfang in detail." Tianmeng said.


    Li zedao thought that this woman didn''t want to kill her, did she?


    But also did not hide the slightest, will be their understanding of the Dan Fang and alchemy to control the details of each step one by one.


    The ears will, the eyes will, but the hands will not, this is another matter.


    Li zedao 100% believes that even if this woman knows all the details of her own alchemy, she can''t do the same.


    Because, this kind of time, pay attention to the talent.


    It''s obvious that this woman doesn''t have the talent to compete with herself in the way of elixir. Without that talent, she can''t produce this kind of Lingyu elixir.


    Well, Li zedao admits that if he is allowed to refine once, he will not be able to succeed again.Tianmeng''s face became serious, just like a serious pupil.


    In fact, she didn''t want to refine it. She just wanted to know how the boy understood the danfang, and what was the difference between what she understood and what she understood.


    This explanation will take three days.


    Three days later, tianmeng thought deeply about what Li zedao had said, and then firmly believed that he still could not make this pill.


    As a result, he is very particular about talent.


    Xiaodaozi''s talent is really terrible. Even in heaven, he is the best among them.


    Tianmeng waved his hand and said, "you go out first and wait outside. If you realize that the Dragon Master wants to come in, you can find a way to send him away."


    Li zedao probably knew that the woman was going to take and digest the pill. He bowed and said, "yes."


    Then he turned and walked out of the alchemy room.


    A moment later, Li zedao clearly felt that this alchemy room had a powerful defensive soul array.


    "This woman doesn''t believe in herself?"


    Li zedao was very depressed, but his heart was itching badly. He was really curious about the magical effect of the soul pill that he had made with a lot of effort.


    This class had been waiting for more than ten days, and the powerful soul array shrouded in the alchemy room was removed.


    Li zedao, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes and stands up. He looks very humble, just like a eunuch waiting to serve his master.


    A moment later, tianmeng''s charming figure floated out of the alchemy room and appeared in front of Li zedao.


    "Sister." Li zedao bowed humbly, his mind surging.


    The woman locked herself in the Nadan pharmacy in order to digest the Lingyu pill.


    However, Li zedao did not feel any breath change from her, nor did he feel the slightest breath left by the soul pill in this woman.


    Has the soul pill been completely digested by her?


    As for this woman, there is no change in her breath That soul pill is not used to increase cultivation, but to treat some hidden diseases?


    Or this woman''s strength is more terrible, with his current cultivation, can''t see its depth at all.


    Li zedao thinks that before he is sure of 10000 percent, he should follow her honestly, so as to avoid humiliating himself or even losing his life.


    Although her soul is quite powerful, this woman''s means seem to be more terrible. She can easily repair the damaged soul of shuifeiling, and she is afraid that she can also easily destroy other people''s souls.


    Li zedao''s heart is shaking. This woman is so terrible.


    Tianmeng looks at Li zedao like silk. His burning eyes seem to eat him. Even though Li zedao has a terrible immunity in this aspect, his heart beats faster uncontrollably at this time.


    "Trail, let''s go."


    "Sister, we''re going to the ghost world?" Asked Li zedao.


    Tianmeng has a charming smile: "guess."


    Li zedao bowed his head humbly and decided not to ask anything later, just follow the woman''s buttocks honestly.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, tianmeng took him to the desert, to the only remaining building in the ancient city shrouded by the powerful soul array.


    "Sister tianmeng, what are we doing here? Where is this? " Li zedao was so mean that he could not help asking again.


    Tianmeng didn''t answer "you guess" this time. Her charming eyes looked at the stone gate and said: "here is a house that my sister built a long time ago."


    Li zedao''s pupil suddenly stares big, the small heart trembles extremely badly.


    He remembered that he had woven that terrible sword net before, and immediately crushed the huge ancient city into dust, leaving this seemingly isolated building behind.


    This woman brought herself here, not for the sake of settling accounts with her, right?


    Tianmeng said casually: "a long time ago, when my sister passed by this desert, she found that there was a magical space in the lower part of the desert. When she had nothing to do, she began to transform the space into a city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that this sounds both pretentious and powerful.


    He didn''t expect to say that this luxury city hidden in the desert was built by this woman. It''s really amazing.


    "Later, Lingzhu, one of the twelve spirits, found this place by accident and reported it to Panlong. As soon as Panlong heard this, he immediately came to the city I built, so we met and fell in love. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao is creepy. She is ten thousand percent sure that this woman is trying to let the old ghost know such a place, so as to attract Pan Long to come, right?


    Words like "love" make Li zedao feel sick. This woman is really shameless."After Pan Long''s deep sleep, it became a hiding place for the snake people. You know, elder sister, I''m very kind, so I didn''t get rid of those snake people."


    Li zedao quickly nods wildly. Sister tianmeng is really kind.


    "I''m going to go to the ghost land. My sister has prepared a good thing for you." Tianmeng looks back at Li zedao with a charming smile.


    Li zedao bowed deeply, and was so grateful that he almost burst into tears: "thank you, elder sister. She is so kind to me."


    "Xiaodaozi, did anyone tell you that when you were humble, you were so cheap, or fake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianmeng chuckles and doesn''t continue to tease Li zedao.


    She gently waved her hand, the stone door was slowly pushed open, and then, the slightly twisted wall was easily torn open.


    "Come on, trail."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    Li zedao''s heart began to speed up, and he followed the woman''s buttocks through the opening to enter the building that he wanted to see before.


    Then Li zedao''s heart full of exploration was poured a big basin of cold water, and he was extremely disappointed.


    However, I can see that the room shrouded by the powerful is a alchemy room. It is full of medicine cabinets with various kinds of medicinal materials. It seems that there is nothing special.


    Li zedao thought there was something special.


    For ordinary people, entering this kind of alchemy room is extremely ecstatic, and they are not sure that there are any precious medicinal materials or panacea in it.


    But for Li zedao, even the owner of the alchemy room had to force him to make the Lingyu pill, so everything here was not worth his expectation.


    However, Li zedao did not dare to show the slightest disappointment. Instead, he looked at the alchemy room with great interest.


    "Xiaodaozi, do you know anything about ghost land?"


    Tianmeng''s eyes were like silk. She took a look at Li zedao. She went to a cupboard over there and took out a delicate medicine bottle.


    "One sided understanding." Li zedao bowed his head to respond, but his attention fell on the medicine bottle that was vaguely released by tianmeng.


    Judging from the terrible and extremely cold smell wrapped around the bottle, what is in the bottle is naturally some kind of soul elixir, and the grade is not too low.


    Of course, it''s not as good as the Lingyu pill.


    Is this what this woman prepared for herself?


    Li zedao''s little heart began to tremble. Who knows if the elixir would be some terrible poison. Once taken, it would become the dog of this woman?


    Li zedao regretted this in his heart. He had already known that he would have done something in the Lingyu pill.


    Just, that Dan medicine is so difficult to refine, can refine again, in the heart all have no bottom, let alone is to move what hand and foot.


    "Xiaodaozi, tell me what you know." Tianmeng turns back and winks at Li zedao. It is charming and charming.


    In addition to wearing so few clothes, revealing a large white, this woman is really tempting the dead.


    But this kind of expression fell into Li zedao''s eyes, but it was not much different from the devil''s smile, so that its small heart trembled even more.


    With a very uneasy mood, Li zedao said: "I only know that a long time ago, the area where we live was still chaotic. Later, Pan Long, who is known as the Lord of all regions, came to his senses. With a sky axe, he split the chaos and opened up countless planes."


    Tianmeng nodded with a charming smile, indicating to continue.


    Li zedao continued to say in an uncertain tone: "among them, there are the fan domain, the God domain, the demon domain and the ghost domain. The guardian of the fan domain is Nu Wa, the God domain is Pan Long, the guardian of the demon domain is chi long, and the guardian of the ghost domain is Yan Luo..."


    Tianmeng, like hearing a funny joke, suddenly giggles and ponders.


    "Why does my sister laugh?" Asked Li zedao.


    Is there anything wrong with what I said?


    "Pangu, the master of all regions? Where do you come from? If there are hundreds of realms, why do people only know the divine realm, the mortal realm, the demon realm and the ghost realm, but they can''t tell other regions except these four realms? "


    "This..." Li zedao can''t say why.


    Indeed, he has never heard other people talk about the details of other planes except these four domains, and he has not found that other planes are closely related to these four domains.


    Even there is little information about the ghost Kingdom, only the guardian of the ghost kingdom is known as Yama.


    As for whether the conveyor belt leading to the ghost kingdom is located in the underworld mountain where Kaimen is located, Li zedao only doubts.


    Li zedao knew that this woman of unknown origin must know a lot of things, so he quickly bowed to her in a humble way: "I''m a little ignorant, and I''ll ask my sister to solve my doubts."


    Tianmeng sneered: "there are no hundred realms at all. Pangu just opened up the realm of God, the realm of all, the realm of demons and the realm of ghosts!"


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, unexpectedly not? What the hell is going on? Isn''t it true that Pangu opened up many planes?


    "It''s just a lie made up by the flatterers bred by Pan Gu in order to exaggerate Pan Gu''s strength and enrich Pan Gu''s image."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. What happened? The so-called flatterers bred by Pangu are not Nu Wa, Pan Long, chi long and Yan Luo, are they?


    Tianmeng changed his words and exclaimed: "however, when Pangu was imprisoned, he was able to refine the sky breaking axe, open up his own heaven and earth, set up a series of orders, and set up an extremely powerful barrier. It''s really a character that Tiandu is afraid of!"


    Li zedao''s mind is surging. He has captured a lot of information from this woman''s words.


    Listen to her, Pangu is a prisoner? Who is the other day? Is it the ruler of heaven that this woman mentioned before?So linked, this woman is afraid to come from what heaven.


    Tianmeng didn''t go on, but threw the medicine bottle to Li zedao.


    "Xiaodaozi, take this pill."


    Feeling the terrible chill released from the medicine bottle, Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his heart was shaking.


    I thought that even if I want to die, I have to die to understand, so he looked at tianmeng and asked carefully, "sister tianmeng, what kind of pill is this?"


    Tianmeng smiles charmingly and licks the attractive red lips gently, just like a poisonous snake spits out a letter.


    "Guess!"


    This is the answer that makes Li zedao''s egg ache again.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and asked carefully, "sister tianmeng, don''t eat Is that ok? "


    The smile on tianmeng''s face is even more: "naturally, my sister is so beautiful and kind that I won''t force you, but My sister is in a bad mood all of a sudden. She wants to kill people. Who do you think is good to kill? Some time ago, my sister saw a woman with a pair of purple eyes, so I''d better dig out her eyes first. "


    "Xiaodaozi, do you agree?"


    Li zedao''s heart twitched and he was very grateful. He said, "thank you for your reward. I''ll swallow this pill."


    Tianmeng big eyes blinked: "xiaodaozi, I really don''t want to take this pill, so don''t be too reluctant."


    "Not reluctantly, not reluctantly..."


    Li zedao laughs, his head tilts, but he doesn''t care what pills are in the bottle. He pours them directly into his mouth.


    At the moment of entrance, I just felt that the soul pill seemed to have life. I tried my best to drill into my throat and rolled into his stomach.


    In a flash, Li zedao felt that his blood seemed to have been frozen, and his whole body was absolutely cold.


    Then, unbearable pain broke out without warning.


    "Ah..."


    One of them couldn''t be prevented, and Li zedao was born. His hard body fell down heavily and rolled on the ground.


    Tianmeng looks at it with great interest, just like enjoying a very interesting scene.


    The pain is like a storm, crazy attack pressure Li zedao nerve, cutting Li zedao''s soul.


    Li zedao felt that his soul had been pulled out of his body crazily, which made him sweat profusely and wail continuously. His eyes almost jumped out of his eyes, just like dead fish''s eyes.


    There was blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, mixed with some white fragments, which were teeth. He was so painful that even his teeth were broken.


    I don''t know how long after that, just like the disordered drums suddenly stopped, and it seems that the line of the big sound with "the most stringed national wind" on the square was suddenly cut off, and the sound stopped suddenly!


    In a word, the unbearable pain suddenly disappeared without any sign, so that Li zedao''s brain was directly confused. He looked silly and didn''t know what happened for a moment.


    The terrible woman giggled in her ear.


    "Xiaodaozi, what''s the pain like?"


    Li zedao raised his weak head and looked at tianmeng. He struggled to get up, bowed and said humbly: "thank you My sister''s reward. "


    Tianmeng''s eyes flickered and giggled: "xiaodaozi, are you stupid? You don''t notice what''s happening to your body? "


    "Change?"


    Li zedao was stunned and felt his body. Then he was stunned.


    He couldn''t feel any temperature from himself. He couldn''t feel his blood flowing and boiling. He couldn''t even feel his heart beating!


    What he thought made his face stiff.


    Then, little by little, he turned around and saw that there was a cold corpse at that time.


    That pale dead face looks so handsome and familiar.


    Li zedao''s eyes almost rolled down from his eyes. His brain roared violently, and his heart set off a raging wolf. He couldn''t believe it was true!


    That''s his body!


    So, it''s not an illusion! In other words, he has now become a real soul body, just like Vulcan, just like the horrible woman beside him, just like many demons.


    In addition to the fear of light, in addition to extremely cold, in addition to can''t touch those normal people, so as not to cold them to death, in addition, he and normal people are not too different!


    Therefore, what you were forced to take just now is the soul pill that can let you have the real soul body!


    Li zedao was at a loss and almost collapsed.


    He has become the body of soul in the true sense, and by this woman''s means, he is afraid that it is very difficult for him to occupy a body. In this way, what will sister Shui do with them?They can''t live alone?


    Tianmeng looked at Li zedao with a smile and his voice was extremely enchanting: "xiaodaozi, become a real soul and body, then you can play some fun games with your sister. Oh, you are very excited, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao wanted to curse people very much, even if he could, he wanted to beat this vicious woman to death!


    For her own happiness, she deprives Princess long of their happiness. It''s really selfish!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    Tianmeng giggled. Instead of teasing Li zedao, he said, "I''m afraid you don''t know, Daozi. The ghost kingdom is a place of extreme Yin, which can''t hold the slightest Yang Qi."


    "Unless you become a strong person of Nu Wa and Pan Long''s level, you will be able to resist that kind of Yin Qi. Otherwise, once you enter, you will be attacked by that kind of terrible Yin Qi. You don''t know how to die."


    Tianmeng''s smile is extremely charming. It''s clear that it''s a very serious and important thing, but the voice makes people''s bones crisp.


    "So my sister is forced to let you become the soul body in the true sense, so that you can walk freely in the ghost world When it''s done, my sister will help you to find a body, so don''t blame my sister for that


    Tianmeng pretended to blink at Li zedao pitifully.


    "Cackle, moreover elder sister''s heart is so kind, also really can''t bear to see your those women to keep alive few, isn''t it?"


    "Thank you, sister." Li zedao was so grateful that he bowed deeply. Deep in his eyes, he felt cold.


    Tianmeng walks forward affectionately, his eyes are blurred, as if to melt Li zedao.


    Li zedao can no longer feel the heartbeat, nor the boiling blood, nor even his own breath.


    He knew what the woman wanted to do, and he also felt that her willpower was collapsing and she was falling.


    The woman released a terrible magic, which he was not immune to.


    To be more accurate, it''s still a little immune, but because of anger, because this woman really makes people angry, it may also be a man. So Li zedao thought, if he can, why don''t he charge some interest first?


    He also thought about whether he could conquer this woman, so he wanted to sacrifice something.


    Li zedao couldn''t help but praise his dedication.


    Tianmeng is smiling charmingly, and the fingers are sliding gently on Li zedao''s cheek. What Li zedao feels this time is not the unbearable cold, but the greasy, longing.


    "Xiaodaozi, how about playing games with my sister?" Tianmeng gently opens her lips, and her voice is extremely charming, just like a cat.


    Li zedao couldn''t carry it. He was completely confused and occupied.


    Two days later, the underworld mountains.


    Two figures in the storm in the rapid shuttle, like two ghosts.


    Li zedao thought that the conveyor belt leading to the ghost land is really on the Hades mountain.


    Li zedao looked at the charming figure close at hand and felt that he was too naive.


    He thought that he could conquer this woman with his strong fighting capacity and rich fighting experience, but he was very wrong.


    This woman is just a tool to vent her desire.


    She waved to him as soon as she called. He had to use whatever posture she wanted. She stopped whenever she wanted. She didn''t care whether he was suffocating or not. She didn''t respect his thoughts and feelings.


    Li zedao''s eyes are full of resentment, this woman is too much.


    If you go on, you''ll find the area where xumiyu is.


    Tianmeng looked back with a smile: "xiaodaozi, do you want your sister to take you into the Xumi area and kill the six entry master?"


    Li zedao knows that this woman is not joking with herself. With her ability, entering Xumi is no different from going back to her home.


    With the strength of the two of them, it seems that it is not a matter to kill the six entry master.


    But will it break the balance and lead to a fierce war? At that time, it will only be the innocent people who will have bad luck, which Li zedao does not want to see.


    Just want to say what, there are dozens of breath behind.


    "Cluck, it seems that the eight sect masters are not frightened by you. They will go on their own way." It''s a dream.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    A few years later, a dozen or so ugly looking descendants of Nu Wa appeared in Li zedao''s sight. All of them were strong in spiritual cultivation.


    What makes Li zedao''s fierce anger soar is that he saw the scene that made him extremely angry.


    Dozens of women in Shenyu, who are not covered in clothes, are like walking corpses. Despite the storm, their pale faces are dull and have no emotion.


    Some of them are even covered with shocking scars, and even one arm is neatly cut off, which looks shocking.


    "Who?"


    "Jie How could there be such a beautiful woman? Maybe it can help Lao Tzu to have a blood, and then Lao Tzu''s position in opening the door will be even higher. "


    "NIMA''s, don''t rob me!"


    "NIMA, if I don''t give it to you, you can''t fight! If you dare to fight, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "At the sight of tianmeng, the more than a dozen descendants of Nuwa were excited and even pursed. The desire in their eyes was like a group of hungry wolves meeting a fat lamb, trying to tear it up and swallow it.


    Tianmeng didn''t look at these people from the beginning to the end. Such an ugly weak person is not qualified to fall into her eyes. She does not like to wear clothes, but it does not mean that everyone is entitled to look at her more, let alone say such unpleasant words.


    She giggled and said, "xiaodaozi, help my sister cut off their tongues and dig out their eyes."


    "Yes, sister tianmeng."


    Li zedao bowed and looked back at the descendants of Nu Wa who had gathered around them, as if they were looking at the dead.


    "Bang!" Li zedao''s long sword came out of its sheath.


    "Jie Jie, dare to resist Ah... "


    A shrill scream sounded, and the ferocious eyes of Nu Wa''s descendants, who were still clamoring, had been replaced by two bloody holes.


    On the ground is more than two shocking blood cells, that is his eye.


    The scream, however, lasted less than two breaths and stopped abruptly.


    There is a tongue beside the eye!


    After another breath, the descendant of Nu Wa fell to the ground heavily, convulsed, his elixir field was smashed by a cruel sword, and he became a useless person.


    The descendants of Nu Wa witnessed the scene, their faces solidified and their bodies tensed.


    They suddenly feel the wind, the rain, especially cold.


    Boom!


    When a terrible thunder sounded, a soul - grabbing sword light flashed by.


    "Ah..."


    After half a column of incense, the ground was full of people, and the shrill scream cut across the sky.


    Their eyes were dug out, their tongues were cut off, their accomplishments were abandoned, and they were completely reduced to waste.


    Those dull looking, like walking dead women witnessed this scene, each of the gray eyes suddenly appeared strange color, just like their originally dark extreme life, regained the light.


    Their exhausted bodies suddenly filled with strength, and then they like a group of hungry wolves, frantically rushed to the descendants of Nuwa lying on the ground.


    The scene was extremely crazy and bloody, and more shrill screams were heard all the time. Even if it was a storm, there was no way to cover it up, and there was no way to wash the incomparably strong smell of blood.


    Li zedao and Princess long are not interested in watching this depressing picture. They turn around and leave time and space for the ten or so weak people with tragic fate to complete their mission of revenge and rebirth.


    "Sister water, let''s open the door." Li zedao took a deep breath and said that the fierce air in his eyes filled the air.


    If we can successfully kill the six gate masters, it will play a very important warning role for the other seven gate masters. After that, they will only gather honestly and dare not continue to do such disgusting things.


    As for whether it will destroy the balance, Li zedao thought that it should not, because the eight spirits are quite afraid of death.


    "Cackle, xiaodaozi, your expression is so frightening. It scares my sister But do you really want to? Open the door, those people have the same blood as you Tianmeng said with a smile.


    Li zedao was silent and said, "I am a person first, and then the descendant of Nu Wa."


    In the final analysis, Li zedao did not see his own blood as multiple, and his actions were not affected by the so-called blood.


    Tianmeng''s expression is slightly stagnant, and then the smile is hot.


    "In my opinion, if you want to capture the king first, you only need to kill the six headmen, and the descendants of other people will not be able to make waves. Even the other seven headmen will have to live with their tails in their hands from now on." Li zedao spoke carefully.


    This woman wants him to open the door. Are you kidding?


    Tianmeng giggled: "look at you these two days let sister quite comfortable, sister accompany you to kill six into."


    "Thank you, sister." Li zedao bows.


    Soon, tianmeng takes Li zedao into Xumi area where he opens the door, and then goes all the way to the top of Liuru mountain.


    This makes Li zedao shiver and easily enter the Xumi area built by others. This woman really has bugs.


    Sitting cross legged and still, he felt something in his mind. He stood up and went back and forth, his pupils contracted violently, and his heart felt quite bad.


    He thought who among the eight sect masters came, after all, only they could appear behind him so quietly.


    But what he never thought was that it was the traitor who had a headache for them! What''s hard for the sixth gate master to accept is that he hasn''t seen this traitor for more than a year. How terrible is his breath? Even he has become a real soul?As long as I knew that he had such a terrible talent, I should have strangled it in the cradle.


    Even if he can''t bear to kill it, he should have the feeling of home.


    But what are they doing?


    What''s more frightening to the sixth gate master is that the woman beside the traitor is the woman they met lying on the golden cloud and threatening them?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    "I want to kill you!"


    Without any cover up or foreshadowing, Li zedao explained his intention directly.


    He pulled out his sword and pointed the sharp sharp peak at the dignified face of the sixth master.


    If in the past, the master of the sixth gate naturally felt the sense of desolation and fallacy, and thought whether the traitor was crazy or not. Otherwise, how could he say such incomprehensible words or even make such unimaginable actions.


    Because even among the eight spirits, no one dares to say such words so naturally.


    But now, in addition to dignified or dignified, he even feels that he is really likely to die here.


    This traitor has already made him feel very difficult, not to mention that there is a woman with more terrifying strength on one side. He has no chance of winning or even getting away with it.


    Such an unprecedented psychological hint gave him a strong sense of powerlessness and fear, and he could not bear the slightest desire to fight.


    He took a deep look at Li zedao and was about to escape here.


    Six entry master is not a fool, six entry master does not want to die, so he really chose to escape.


    So far, the safest way to do it is for the eight of them to get together.


    Six entry main body just move, in front of a flash, that woman unexpectedly appears in front of him.


    In a flash, there was an extremely terrible sense of oppression, quite overbearing blocked his way.


    "What a terrible speed! What a terrible sense of oppression Six entry main face crazy change, repeatedly inverted breath.


    He had long forgotten what it was like to be afraid, but now, a strong sense of fear haunted his mind, tormented his soul and stimulated his nerves.


    Such a terrible sense of oppression, so this woman, like Nuwa, is a strong one in spiritual cultivation?


    How is that possible?


    Li zedao''s little heart trembled violently. After all, he underestimated this woman too much! He thought that no matter how strong the woman was, she could not reach the height of the spiritual realm. But he did not expect that she was the real spiritual realm.


    Even if his cultivation goes to a higher level, he can''t suppress it.


    Tianmeng giggled and said: "if xiaodaozi wants to kill you, you should be obedient. Why do you want to run?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sixth gate master wanted to scold very much. He thought the woman''s words were too much.


    But he opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t swear.


    He took a deep breath, a terrible strong breath filled, that became scarlet eyes full of ferocious.


    "Even if you can kill me, you will have to pay a heavy price, especially you. You may die." The sixth master looked at Li zedao as if he were looking at a dead man.


    He felt it was quite necessary to let the traitor know that he was not easy to be provoked.


    Li zedao didn''t respond. He clenched the sword in his hand. His eyes were cold and piercing, and there was no human emotion.


    Tianmeng charming smile, is sure to say: "xiaodaozi will not die, even he will not be hurt."


    Tianmeng''s smile became gloomy and terrifying, like a fierce Ghost: "because before you fight with xiaodaozi, I will beat you half dead."


    Tianmeng raised her hand, quite intoxicated to appreciate it, this is really a hand that people can''t find anything wrong with, xiaodaozi quite enjoyed the tenderness brought by her hand.


    Liu Jianzhu''s body was tight and his back was cold. He didn''t feel that this woman was joking with him.


    Tianmeng chuckled, as if the teacher was "threatening" the pupils.


    "You have to stand up and let me fight, or I will be very angry."


    Six entry master did not stand obediently, he chose to take the initiative to attack.


    He turned into a shadow, and he was about to pounce on Li zedao.


    In his opinion, before this woman''s hand, she was entangled with the traitor crazily. In order not to hurt the traitor by mistake, this woman didn''t dare to do it easily for a while, just waiting for the chance to escape at that time.


    "Why are you so disobedient?" Tianmeng is very angry. This ugly guy doesn''t take her words seriously? Damn it!


    The speed of the sixth gate master is very fast, but the speed of tianmeng is faster.


    She suddenly appeared in front of the shadow. At the same time, her hand, which was enough to make a man crazy, patted the shadow gently, as if it were waving away an annoying fly.


    "Pa!"


    A sound made Li zedao''s scalp numb.


    Li zedao''s six entry-level master''s body stopped abruptly at first, and then he flew backwards like a broken kite, with his mouth open and blood gushing out.


    Tianmeng didn''t stop there. Her graceful figure followed the figure of the sixth gate master who was flying backwards, and then raised her hand again. This time, she patted the sixth gate master''s face directly.He felt that he should do something, but it was sad to find that he could do nothing but close his eyes and wait for a hand to come to his face.


    "Pa!"


    The sixth gate master''s huge body hit the ground heavily. Because of his terrible strength, his body even bounced a few times.


    Looking at his face, it was like a steamed bun that had been trampled on.


    Li zedao, who is holding a long sword and is going to fight the sixth gate master to the death, shivers and breathes cold air. His heart trembles so much that he can''t even bear to see the sixth gate master''s face.


    This woman, too violent!


    It''s said to beat people but not face. She just flattened the face of the sixth master.


    But why is his heart so comfortable? I can''t help but help sister tianmeng cheer up.


    Tianmeng slaps it lightly again. This time, it''s in the Dantian of the six gate master who has lost the ability to resist. He directly smashes it!


    "Boom!"


    The majestic aura rushed out of the main body of the sixth gate, just like the flood that broke the dam.


    "Ah..."


    The sixth gate master uttered a shrill scream, and the eyes covered with blood were filled with hatred in addition to pain.


    Witnessing the tragedy of the six entry master, Li zedao was sweating directly on his forehead, almost unable to hold the sword in his hand.


    As strong as the sixth master, he didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back against this woman. It''s ridiculous that he sometimes had the idea of sneaking attack on this woman.


    Tianmeng admires her boneless hand and giggles: "I''ve already reminded you, don''t resist. Why don''t you listen?"


    The master of the sixth gate almost fainted, and his Qi was like floating silk. He could not speak.


    Tianmeng looks at Li zedao with her eyes like silk. Li zedao''s body is directly tight. He is really afraid that this woman will slap her and shoot her. Even if she is the body of soul, she may be beaten to death.


    Even those demons who even had no choice but to seal Nuwa and Panlong would be beaten to death when facing this terrible woman.


    "Xiaodaozi, you can start killing people."


    "Thank you, sister." Li zedao shivered and bowed quickly, fearing no disrespect.


    Tianmeng giggled and stepped aside.


    Li zedao went to the sixth gate master and grasped the long sword. After all, he didn''t go down with a sword to kill the sixth gate master. At this time, the sixth gate master didn''t have much difference with death. It was the same whether he killed or not.


    After thinking about it, he engraved a few words beside the sixth gate master with a long sword, then looked back at tianmeng and bowed: "sister tianmeng, we can leave."


    Tianmeng giggled: "really don''t plan to wash here with blood?"


    Li zedao shook his head.


    Tianmeng didn''t say anything. He turned and left. Li zedao quickly followed.


    After leaving the Xumi area where the door is opened quietly, tianmeng and Li zedao continue to walk deep into the mountains of Hades.


    Compared with the area where the door is opened, the storm here is undoubtedly more terrifying.


    When Li zedao was in Phoenix, he had experienced a typhoon with a magnitude of 17, but the super typhoon was not too gentle compared with the wind here.


    The terrible lightning seemed to tear the day apart. Even though Li zedao had already stepped into the ranks of quasi spiritual world strongmen, he was even the body of soul in the true sense. However, in the face of such terrible lightning, he could not help taking a few breaths, and only felt that his body was extremely powerful.


    Tianmeng stopped and looked up at the mountain in front of him. There was a faint light in his charming eyes.


    "Sister tianmeng, is the conveyor belt leading to the ghost land on that mountain?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Guess what." Tianmeng looks back and smiles.


    After the successful transformation of Li zedao into a "tool", this woman''s attitude towards Li zedao has been gentle. Her eyes are always watery and may drown Li zedao at any time.


    This is the answer that makes Li zedao''s egg ache.


    "Sister tianmeng, I''m so stupid that I can''t guess." Li zedao is as humble as dust.


    Tianmeng said with a charming smile: "the nameless hole leading to the ghost land where the conveyor belt is located is really on the mountain ahead."


    "Sister tianmeng, I don''t know one thing." Li zedao pondered and asked.


    Tianmeng giggled and said: "for the sake of your satisfactory performance in the past two days, my sister knows everything. She will never use the word" you guess "to prevaricate you."


    Li zedao felt very guilty and thought that he was not strong enough, otherwise he would not only satisfy this woman, but directly conquer her.Li zedao considered his words and said: "what I want to ask is that my sister smashed the conveyor belt leading to the devil Kingdom and the mortal kingdom. Did she also smash the conveyor belt leading to the ghost kingdom?"


    After Li zedao came to the divine realm, he only heard about the war among the divine realm, the demon realm and the mortal realm, but no one ever mentioned the ghost realm and the guardian of the ghost realm, Yan Luo, and he didn''t know what role Yan Luo and the ghost realm played in that war.


    This woman even started the war between Nu Wa, Pan Long and chi long. She should not exclude Yan Luo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    Li zedao suddenly thought that this woman is a powerful soul body, and it seems that she can''t find a body like those demons. She can only exist in the form of a soul body.


    Is it because she comes from the ghost world?


    Li zedao recalled that this woman had said that the ghost kingdom is the most Yin place. Unless it is the body of soul or the cultivation reaches the level of Panlong and Nuwa, you can''t step into the ghost kingdom.


    That''s why she forced him to take the soul pill and made him become a real soul body.


    In this case, there is no sunshine in the ghost world, so it is understandable that Yama does not want to lead the ghosts into the god world and participate in the war between the three domains.


    It''s just that the shameless tyranny of Pan Long and chi long doesn''t seem to allow Yan Luo to be alone, does it?


    Tianmeng appeared mysterious with a smile: "xiaodaozi, you guessed wrong. My sister didn''t break the conveyor belt leading to the ghost land."


    "No?"


    Li zedao believed what the woman said. After all, she had no need to lie.


    He is more and more sure that his guess may be true, this woman is likely to come from ghost land.


    Suddenly thought of what, Li zedao''s pupil slightly stares big, the small heart trembles extremely badly.


    Nima, this woman is not the guardian of the ghost world, is she? In this way, many things can make sense.


    But when you think about it, it''s not right.


    If this woman was Yan Luo, she would have turned over the whole ghost kingdom for a long time, so as to find the whereabouts of Po Tian ax. Why would she force herself to go to that ghost Kingdom now?


    When Li zedao''s mind was surging, tianmeng''s smile was extremely charming. She stretched out her hand and gently lifted Li zedao''s chin with her fingers. She was as angry as a orchid: "xiaodaozi, my sister will naturally tell you these things. Now my sister wants to I''m playing with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister tianmeng, it''s too stormy here, isn''t it good? " Li zedao lowered his head like a mosquito, just like a virgin.


    This woman, how can she be such a hooligan? But she has been such a hooligan, but she is not disgusting at all.


    At this time, the wind and rain suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding became very quiet.


    The wind and rain didn''t disappear, just couldn''t get in.


    This woman uses the quickest time to build a Xumi area that seems to be isolated from the world.


    Li zedao had no excuse. He could only lie down with a strong sense of humiliation and indignation.


    Come on, let the storm be more severe!


    After tianmeng had enough fun, she took the devastated Li zedao and floated to the mountain covered by the crazy rainstorm in front of her.


    Less than half an hour later, tianmeng took Li zedao into a seemingly familiar cave.


    The location of the cave is so secret that Li zedao doesn''t think he can find it without this woman leading the way.


    Li zedao naturally knows that this is the nameless cave, and the conveyor belt leading to the ghost kingdom is located in this nameless cave.


    As he went deep into the cave, Li zedao finally came to the conveyor belt leading to the ghost land. His pupils suddenly widened and his mind roared. He didn''t dare to believe what his eyes saw.


    "This..."


    "Xiaodaozi, don''t you think it''s incredible?" Tianmeng giggles.


    Li zedao nods his head difficultly. It''s more than inconceivable. It''s just unimaginable.


    But see ahead is a release of weak light barrier, the light is so weak, as if at any time may be extinguished.


    In fact, the barrier is the conveyor belt. The problem is that the barrier should shine brightly, unless the barrier has been seriously damaged!


    That is to say, the conveyor belt leading to the ghost land has been in a broken state at this time!


    But this woman said before that she didn''t break the conveyor belt leading to the ghost land, so who broke the conveyor belt?


    Of course, just because the conveyor belt is broken, it is not enough to make Li zedao feel unimaginable. The key is that the faint light is a mysterious colorful color, just like the mysterious color released by the colorful wall.


    This is Nu Wa''s way!


    So this broken conveyor belt has actually been repaired by Nu Wa, but it hasn''t been repaired? Moreover, they are not building a colorful wall to completely stop the strong in Lingyu from passing through.


    Do you have no time to fix it or do you do it intentionally?


    Tianmeng''s beautiful eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, and said with a smile: "xiaodaozi, you must have seen that the conveyor belt has indeed been repaired by Nu Wa, regardless of the fact that it is not so much a repair, it is better to say that it is not too powerful, but it is enough to block the seal of the eight ambassadors."


    "Do you know why, Daozi?"


    Li zedao shakes his head. He is just a handsome man full of talent. He is not a real God. How can he know why.Tianmeng''s voice was full of fun: "that''s because Nu Wa''s heart is good. She didn''t want to see someone enter the broken conveyor belt and arrive at the ghost land. She lost her life in vain, so she set up such a seal. In this way, unless she is a strong one in the spiritual world, no one can force her way through the conveyor belt."


    Li zedao heard: "sister tianmeng, what''s the matter?"


    According to this woman''s meaning, Nu Wa set up such a seal only to prevent the people from entering the divine realm by mistake, not to prevent the strong people from entering the ghost realm.


    Tianmeng pointed to the broken conveyor belt and said with a sneer: "in fact, long before chi long''s massive invasion of the divine realm, chi long, Nu Wa and Pan Long worked together to smash the conveyor belt leading to the ghost realm, and then worked together again to kill Yan Luo, the guardian of the ghost realm!"


    "What?" Li zedao''s pupils were staring round and his mind was roaring violently. He couldn''t imagine that it was true.


    It turns out that Yama in the ghost world has long been attacked and killed by the three powerful men? So, the whole ghost world was also washed by the blood of those three people?


    "Sister tianmeng, what''s going on? Why are they doing this? " Li zedao spoke with difficulty.


    Tianmeng looked at the broken conveyor belt and said with a smile, "apart from becoming stronger and pursuing eternity, what else is worth joining hands with chi long, Nu Wa and Pan Long?"


    "The little one still doesn''t understand."


    Li zedao really can''t understand the inevitable connection between attacking and killing the blood ghost kingdom of Yama and becoming stronger and eternal.


    "Xiaodaozi, the reason why you don''t understand is that you don''t know how the realm of God, the realm of devil, the realm of ghost and the realm of mortal come from." Tianmeng said.


    Li zedao''s heart slightly a shock, make Yi way: "please day dream elder sister solution doubts."


    Tianmeng''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light: "here, it''s just the tip of the iceberg in heaven!"


    Holding the spirit of seeking knowledge, Li zedao immediately asked, "what is the heaven?"


    Some tianmeng glanced at Li zedao. This question is too stupid. The key is that she doesn''t know how to answer it.


    Can only appear mysterious said: "heaven Nature is heaven. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Li zedao''s opinion, this answer is more painful than "you guess".


    Tianmeng continued: "the divine realm is relative to the heaven, just as the ancient city is relative to the whole desert."


    Li zedao was stunned. It was hard to imagine that it was true.


    "In fact, this place was originally a place of chaos. The so-called place of chaos is a barren place without life, which is used to imprison those maniacs who dare to fight against heaven."


    Li zedao blurted out: "Pangu is that maniac?"


    Tianmeng nodded, and a trace of admiration appeared in the powerful woman''s eyes: "it''s Pangu! This extremely powerful man who dares to fight against the sky and is finally imprisoned here by the sky has secretly refined the extremely terrible sky breaking axe. He completely smashes the tip of the iceberg and transforms it into his own space. "


    Tianmeng''s voice is full of moving: "what''s amazing is that even the sky can''t enter the space."


    Li zedao''s mind was very strong. He probably understood.


    According to his understanding, if heaven was compared to earth, it was originally just a prison used to imprison Pangu.


    What''s terrible is that Pangu''s prison was transformed into an iron barrel and became the master of the prison. Even the person who sent him to the prison could not get in. He could only stand outside the prison and curse his mother.


    Tianmeng exclaimed: "at that time, Pangu, holding a broken sky axe, opened up four areas at the tip of the iceberg. Those four areas are the God domain, the devil domain, the world domain and the ghost domain that you are familiar with


    "Pangu also planned to set up a series of orders, and even sacrificed himself in the end, giving birth to four lives and the powerful imprisonment that completely enveloped the four planes!"


    "The imprisonment is as powerful as heaven, and it can''t be easily destroyed! Only when heaven is willing to sacrifice, can he break it. "


    Tianmeng shook his head: "how can Tian be willing to sacrifice his cultivation to break the imprisonment? Therefore, it has become the only area in heaven that is not under heaven''s jurisdiction. "


    Li zedao''s pupil widened: "sister means that the four lives conceived by Pangu are Nu Wa, Pan Long, chi long and Yan Luo?"


    Tianmeng took a look at Li zedao and praised him: "xiaodaozi, you are not stupid."


    Li zedao had a feeling of being humiliated to death. Is that a very obvious thing? I''m afraid a fool can guess.


    Tianmeng said, "xiaodaozi, you can see the imprisonment."


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "where?"


    Tianmeng, with a charming smile, stretched out her index finger, which was like cutting the root of scallion, and pointed to the top of it: "it''s there."


    "Heaven?"


    Li zedao suddenly thought of something and said, "is it the bloody moon? Is the moon the confinement set by Pangu in the past"It''s the moon." Tianmeng is very satisfied with Li zedao''s reaction. After all, chatting with a fool is very tiring.


    Tianmeng''s voice is full of praise: "the moon, it is Pangu who finally destroyed himself, and formed a powerful imprisonment that even the sky has a headache!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    "God, naturally, he doesn''t allow such an area beyond his control. Of course, he doesn''t want to sacrifice his cultivation to break the imprisonment. The only thing he can do is to send many strong men to bombard the imprisonment all the time!"


    "That''s why the moon is sometimes dull and curved. That''s because it is under the attack of the strong and becomes weak."


    "Those who are strong will also be attacked by imprisonment and tired, so they need to rest. When they rest, the imprisonment will also rest, so they will recover to the most powerful state bit by bit."


    Li zedao was numb and his brain roared so loud that he didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    Nima''s moon is full and waning. Is it such a thing?


    Are you sure it''s not because the earth revolves around the sun and the moon revolves around the earth at different speeds, causing the earth to cover part of the moon


    Li zedao would like to tell this woman that I am the number one in the college entrance examination. Don''t cheat me.


    "Then, why is it blood red?" Li zemao raised his doubts.


    Tianmeng used to say that it was because that month had been stained with blood. Li zedao believed it at that time. Now, it was this woman who deliberately threatened herself.


    Because that month, in the final analysis, is an imprisonment, how can the imprisonment bleed?


    Tianmeng giggled: "xiaodaozi, don''t you think you have to ask Pan Gu this question? Maybe it''s because Pan Gu likes the color of blood, so he makes it red, just like Nu Wa likes seven colors, so the barriers and walls she sets are all seven colors. Is there a problem? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Small means that the moon in Fanyu is silvery white Li zedao said.


    Tianmeng sneered: "you know? Elder sister, I also know that the moon in the devil''s land is black covered by evil Qi. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao then remembered that this woman had searched all over the demon Kingdom and the world in order to find the axe. Naturally, she had seen the moon in the world.


    "So what do you think is going on, Daozi? In my sister''s opinion, the so-called color change is just our eyes deceive ourselves. You think it''s red, silvery white and black. It''s not necessarily that color. "


    Tianmeng''s charming eyes winked at Li zedao: "xiaodaozi, seeing may not be true."


    Li zedao nodded: "what sister tianmeng said is very true."


    Tianmengmei glanced at Li zedao and said with a smile: "it''s like xiaodaozi. You don''t look lustful at all. You look quite honest, but you are actually quite lustful. You see, every time your sister plays with you, you are playing with you in turn Oh, you are so bad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s legs softened and he almost sat on the ground.


    I''m really ashamed. I want to find a crack to get in. How can this woman say such explicit words?


    Tianmeng''s eyes fell on the conveyor belt, and continued to say: "the four regions, Shenyu is the central region, and it is also the most important region of Pangu."


    "The divine realm has a conveyor belt leading to the mortal realm, the ghost realm and the demon realm, but there is no conveyor belt between the mortal realm and the demon realm. In other words, if Nu Wa wants to reach the demon realm, she must first go to the divine realm, which is the same for chi long."


    Li zedao was stunned. In fact, he thought that there were conveyor belts leading to other regions between different regions, and even there were many similar conveyor belts.


    "As for the realm of ghosts, this is the most special plane. The realm of mortals, the realm of demons, and the realm of gods. If anyone dies, his soul will be led directly to the realm of ghosts by a strong breath left by Pangu."


    Li zedao nodded thoughtfully. The legend that a dead soul will lead to hell is not groundless.


    Li zedao suddenly thought of something, and his face was full of doubts.


    He looked at tianmeng and asked, "sister tianmeng, I don''t know something."


    Tianmeng Yingying said with a smile: "xiaodaozi, do you want to ask why there are so many souls around since Pangu left a strong breath? Even these souls are used to refine soul pills? "


    "Exactly." Li zedao thought that this woman was not too stupid. He knew what he wanted to say as soon as he mentioned it.


    Tianmeng''s eyes twinkled with light: "the reason for this is that the breath left by Pangu has been dispersed."


    Li zedao''s pupil suddenly widened, and he lost his voice and said, "how is this possible?"


    Then he took a careful look at the woman. Was it the terrible woman who did it? After all, she has the power of terror. Judging from the information she has, she has the same motive.


    Tianmeng glanced at Li Ze: "it''s not my sister''s doing it."


    Li zedao quickly laughed, did not understand, said: "small means, Pangu left that breath must be extremely strong, here is only belong to Pangu''s world, even the elder sister said that day the Lord of heaven can''t enter, who can break that breath?""In fact, Yama is that breath." Tianmeng is concise and comprehensive.


    Li zedao''s face was dull and his mind roared violently. He didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    In this way, Nu Wa, Pan Long and chi long chose to fight against Yama, in fact, in order to easily get the soul, so as to refine all kinds of soul elixirs, soul weapons, xumiyu and so on?


    Tianmeng seemed to know what Li zedao thought in his heart and nodded: "they joined hands to deal with Yama, really for the sake of soul refining."


    Then tianmeng looks at the conveyor belt, and her eyes are full of praise.


    "Xiaodaozi, it''s hard to imagine that a person''s willpower can be so strong."


    "All those who violate the will of heaven and are imprisoned by heaven, without exception, spend their time in apprehension."


    "But Pangu didn''t. when he was imprisoned by heaven, he could even hide from heaven. He even had to endure the unspeakable pain and tear off a wisp of his soul to refine the terrible axe."


    Li zedao was stunned again. Did Pangu use his soul to refine the sky breaking axe? No wonder it has such terrible power.


    "Even, he gave birth to life."


    "In fact, Nuwa was bred by Pangu with his own flesh and blood and a wisp of soul. As for Panlong, it was bred by Pangu with his own blood and a wisp of soul. Chi long was bred by Pangu''s anger and a wisp of soul. As for Yanluo, it was bred by the purest soul."


    This woman obviously knew these things quite well, just as she saw them with her own eyes, and introduced them as if they were precious.


    Li zedao''s scalp is numb, and he can''t find any words to describe his mood. He can only raise his ears seriously and remember every word that this woman is about to say.


    "After giving birth to these four powerful lives, Pangu gave an account respectively, and then completely destroyed himself, turned into the powerful imprisonment, and prevented the coming of heaven."


    Tianmeng stepped forward, feeling the pressure brought by the conveyor belt, and continued: "after that, according to Pangu''s command, the four powerful lives went to their own area and began to multiply."


    "Nu Wa successfully created life by using the soil and her soul, and then let those lives mate and breed more lives."


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched. It turned out that it was true that Nu Wa used earth to make human beings.


    As for Panlong, he took out his rib and gave it a soul. He also successfully created life and began to multiply.


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face is even worse. Isn''t the archetype of NIMA''s Adam Panlong? Can you pull a little more?


    "As for chi long, he used his resentment and a trace of soul to give birth to life and began to multiply."


    Tianmeng winked at Li zedao: "so xiaodaozi, there is no so-called distinction between mortals, demons and gods. After all, you are all descendants of Pangu! Your souls have the mark of Pangu! "


    "The battle among Panlong, Nuwa and Chilong is just a fratricidal battle between brothers and sisters! The fight between the eight spirits and the eight messengers is also the fight between brothers and sisters. "


    Li zedao gave a wry smile. He never thought that the truth of the matter was so. He killed his brothers and sisters for a long time.


    All traitors and no traitors are bullshit.


    Tianmeng''s charming eyes twinkled with inexplicable light: "the other three were busy breeding life and reproducing, but Yama didn''t do anything. He stayed in the ghost world honestly and studied how to refine a powerful Horcrux that could compete with heaven every day."


    "Pangu knows better than anyone that although the sky breaking axe is powerful, it is still not enough to fight against the sky, so he hopes that Yama can refine a more powerful soul weapon instead of him!"


    After saying this, tianmeng praised and hissed.


    I think the ancient capital of Panzhihua has lost its soul, but I still don''t forget to fight against heaven. It''s really admirable.


    Not everyone has the courage to fight against heaven.


    Most people can''t even lift their heads in front of the sky.


    Li zedao said: "sister means that the lives conceived by Pan Long, Nu Wa and chi long are actually for the final use of Yan Luo, so that he can refine a powerful soul weapon?"


    "What do you say?"


    Tianmeng thinks that xiaodaozi asked a rather idiotic question. Didn''t she make it quite clear before?


    "However, Pan Long, Nu Wa and chi long didn''t know about it. They didn''t know that Pan Gu gave his most powerful and important thing, that is, the skill of soul refining to Yama."


    "The three of them are trying their best to reproduce their lives, just to help Yan Luo create more souls."


    Tianmeng said with an inexplicable smile: "it''s not until a long time later that Nuwa, Panlong and Chilong finally know about it. They know about the soul alchemy, the so-called soul elixir, the Horcrux, the soul array, and the powerful soul elixir. They can even become the powerful people of Pangu''s level who give them life. They know that the powerful soul elixir has the power to destroy heaven and earth Wei can even fight against the sky. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    Tianmeng said with a smile: "but all this does not belong to them, only to Yama!"


    Li zedao looked at the face with a strange smile, and his little heart trembled violently.


    "Sister, you let them know?" Li zedao repeatedly breathed cold air, and his scalp became extremely numb.


    Are you even adding to the story and distorting the facts?


    Tianmeng looked at Li zedao with a smile: "what do you say?"


    She felt that xiaodaozi asked a rather idiotic question. Besides my sister, who can incite Nuwa, Panlong and chi long to join hands to attack his own brother, Yan Luo?


    Of course, if they are not greedy, their plot will never succeed.


    So it is not that the enemy is too strong, but that the interior is too decadent.


    Li zedao was silent and asked, "is my sister from heaven?"


    Pangu''s confinement is extremely powerful and can''t be disintegrated from the outside, but what if it starts to rot from the inside? If it rots, it will perish by itself.


    Now, Nu Wa, Pan Long and Yan Luo are all dead by themselves? It seems that there is only chi long left in the devil''s land, but can this woman let chi long go easily?


    What makes Li zedao wonder is how this woman escaped Pangu''s eyes and entered the area he opened up before he incarnated into the powerful imprisonment?


    You know, Pangu won''t allow this to happen.


    Li zedao felt powerless, because since this woman can hide Pan Gu''s eyes, it means that her strength is more terrible than what she imagined, and her strength is probably higher than Nu Wa.


    As for her search for the sky axe, is it actually to try to split the damned imprisonment?


    Li zedao was thrilled and sweating.


    If she is really allowed to split the bloody moon into pieces with an axe, then they will all die?


    It turns out that what he wants to fight against is not the devil Kingdom, nor the God Kingdom, nor the disgusting eight messengers, nor the shameless eight spirits, but the powerful heaven!


    Tianmeng didn''t agree with Li zedao. She said with a smile, "where you are now is heaven, so I am always in heaven, not from heaven."


    Li zedao can only reluctantly express what sister tianmeng said.


    With a charming smile, tianmeng''s eyes fell on the broken conveyor belt in front of her again.


    She stretched out her hand and patted the seal at will.


    In a flash, a strong breath burst out, and blasted in front of the seal.


    There''s no such thing as the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Li zedao vaguely heard the sound of something broken, and then he clearly saw that the colorful light weakened little by little, and finally disappeared into the invisible.


    At the same time, the light screen also completely lost its luster, turned into a cold dark hole, like the mouth of a beast, making people shiver.


    Li zedao shivered seriously. The seal set by Nu Wa and the broken conveyor belt were so easily photographed by this woman and disappeared into nothingness.


    Tianmeng turned back to Li zedao and said with a charming smile: "xiaodaozi, the soul pill you made for your sister before is indeed Lingyu pill. It''s Lingyu pill, the precious soul pill that makes your sister successfully recover to her former strength. Otherwise, my sister can''t break the seal set by Nu Wa so easily."


    "In the past, my sister paid a great price for breaking the conveyor belt leading to the world and the devil''s world, and lost most of her accomplishments."


    "That night, if it wasn''t for my sister''s house, I''m afraid that my sister would not have been able to avoid the terrible sword net you made up, cluck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thought that he would have risked his life to swallow the Lingyu pill.


    He can only work hard to squeeze out a humble smile on his face, bowing and saying: "congratulations to my sister, my strength is better than before."


    Tianmeng giggled and played with the taste: "xiaodaozi, you are really cheap, so cheap that your sister is afraid."


    Li zedao apologized: "my sister is joking."


    "No, I''m serious. You are really, really cheap, my sister is really scared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pangu''s heart is cold. Even if he threatened him with his relatives, his brow would not frown. He even killed many of his own people. His cold blood is frightening."


    "Daozi, you are on the contrary. For the sake of those few women, you compromise, you are humble, you pretend to be poor, you don''t want any dignity, you don''t have to be shameful to make people afraid You really want to slap your sister to death, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you can, Li zedao would like to fight with this woman for 300 rounds.


    It''s not easy to live without arms and legs in such a place, but you are sarcastic and exposing me. Are you still human?Not to mention I made you so happy before, what? When you''re done with your pants? Animals! Don''t come to me when there is a need, your sister!


    In my heart, I want to kill people and bury the body, but my face is nervous and scared, so I want to open my mouth and defend myself.


    Tianmeng didn''t give Li zedao such an opportunity. She giggled and said, "xiaodaozi, you don''t need to explain anything. Explanation is to cover up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that this woman is very cultured. She even knows such words.


    Tianmeng''s big watery eyes blinked, as if he wanted to drown Li zedao: "xiaodaozi, just think about this kind of thing, don''t really do it, otherwise Cluck Even if the elder sister is reluctant to pat you to death for the time being, she must be willing to pat those little bitches around you to death. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ My sister joked, but I dare not. " Li zedao was as humble as dust. He only felt that his back was extremely cold.


    It seems that I''m not perfect enough and I have to change.


    Tianmeng giggled and said, "xiaodaozi, you are shameless again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, let''s go to the ghost world now. Don''t worry. As long as you continue to play your unreasonable luck and help your sister find the axe, she won''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you, sister tianmeng. I will try my best That kind of unreasonable luck helps my sister find the axe. " Li zedao said respectfully.


    Tianmeng big eyes blinked: "do you really want me to get the sky axe? Don''t you worry that my sister''s axe will split the damned imprisonment? "


    Li zedao looked up and said with a flattering smile: "I''m willing to go through fire and water for my sister."


    Deep in my eyes, the murderous spirit is surging, I think don''t force me to die with you.


    Tianmeng''s smile is even worse, and her red lips gently open: "xiaodaozi, you are really disgusting."


    Then he turned and walked into the absolutely dark and cold cave.


    Li zedao''s eyes were deep and cold, and followed closely.


    Creepy!


    This is Li zedao''s first reaction when he stepped into the ghost area. Even though he is a real soul, he is now a ghost, but he is also thrilled by the cold.


    It seems that if it''s not the body of the soul, if it''s not to become the real strong one of spiritual cultivation, once you step into this area, you may be directly devastated by this indescribable cold.


    At this time, Li zedao is located in a cave in the ghost Kingdom, which is also called the nameless cave.


    The cave was extremely dark and cold. Even if Li zedao''s accomplishments were there, he could hardly see tianmeng''s face.


    The body of the soul can''t see the light. The light only refers to the sunlight. The sunlight will make the soul like being barbecued on the fire. In serious cases, even the soul will be terrified.


    But other lights, such as firelight, such as the light from fluorite, have no effect on the soul.


    Tianmeng loves light, especially golden light.


    But she took out a golden ball. The golden light released by the golden ball dispelled the darkness of the nameless hole.


    I want to know that this luminous golden ball should be some kind of Horcrux made by this woman.


    Tianmeng throws the golden ball to Li zedao and takes out another one.


    With the light of the golden ball, Li zedao quickly swept around and found that the nameless hole was not much different from those previously seen.


    After walking out of the cave, Li zedao found himself on a lonely mountain, surrounded by endless darkness.


    Li zedao can''t see mountains, rivers, flowers and trees, or feel any life.


    Even, no wind, no clouds, no stars, no moon.


    There is only darkness, endless darkness. Even if Li zedao''s courage is big enough, even if he is accompanied by a woman with terrible strength, Li zedao''s heart is still shaking uncontrollably, and his scalp is extremely numb.


    Nima''s, what the hell is this place?


    "Ghost territory, in fact, is a chaotic area." The voice of heavenly dream rings in my ear.


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, this is the so-called chaos?


    "Pangu divided a large area of chaos into four parts, and transformed the demonic realm, the divine realm and the mortal realm. The ghost realm is in the most primitive state, with only the mountain peak we are now in and the cave behind us, which is also the place where Yan Luo used to live."


    Tianmeng simply said: "Yama is a terrible breath left by Pangu. If life disappears in the other three regions, the soul will be attracted by Yama and appear on this mountain."


    Li zedao suddenly realized that, so it is.


    No wonder I didn''t see anything except the mountain at my feet.


    What''s more strange is that there is an extremely empty space around, but the authenticity can''t be seen clearly, which seems to be in a fog."As for the souls here, they were searched by Panlong, Nuwa and Chilong as early as after Yanluo was attacked and killed. However, chi long and Pan Long''s talent in soul refining is too poor after all, so they only benefit from Nu Wa. She has successfully become an extremely terrible soul craftsman. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    Tianmeng praised repeatedly, and the admiration in her voice was hard to express: "the colorful wall built by Nu Wa, even now I can''t break it by force! It''s really amazing. "


    "In the final analysis, among the four people made by Pangu, Nuwa is the most humble and the least valued by Pangu. But who ever thought that she would be the strongest in the end, stronger than Panlong and Yanluo who are most valued by Pangu."


    Tianmeng meimou glanced at Li zedao and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that her descendants could be shameless to such a high level."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it wasn''t really impossible, Li zedao would like to fight 300 rounds with this woman whose mouth seems to be more and more vicious.


    In order to prevent this woman from disgusting herself with words, Li zedao quickly asked: "sister tianmeng, where should we go?"


    Tianmeng said with a smile: "xiaodaozi, if my sister knows where to go, what''s the use of you?"


    Li zedao said maliciously in his heart that you need me to solve your endless loneliness and loneliness like a flood. You disgusting old witch!


    Naturally, Li zedao didn''t dare to say that. He was afraid that he would be killed alive, and he also looked very cheap.


    He thought about it, drew out his sword, drew a "meter" on the ground, and then took out a gold coin.


    Li zedao threw the gold coin at Nami at will, and determined a direction.


    Since this woman said she needed his unreasonable luck, it depends on luck!


    "Sister, shall we go in this direction?" After Li zedao picked up the gold coin, he said something uncertain.


    Tianmeng looked at the scene with great interest and said with a smile, "then go this way, sister. I believe in your luck."


    As early as Pangu finally incarnated as the powerful imprisonment, tianmeng has been looking for the whereabouts of Po tianax.


    Until now, she still can''t find her trace, so she can only choose to believe in xiaodaozi''s luck, just as she put her hope of refining Lingyu Dan on him before.


    This shameless person can still bring surprise.


    "Thank you for your trust."


    Naturally, Li zedao did not dare to say that he would not let his sister down. Li zedao would not do this kind of thing.


    Li zedao couldn''t help touching his face. It was swollen.


    As a matter of fact, Li zedao never believed in the so-called luck. Up to now, he has relied on his strength and charm, so he doesn''t think that he can find the trace of the axe from this direction.


    Of course, for him, it would be better if he couldn''t find it.


    "Come on, trail."


    Tianmeng can''t wait to fly down the mountain, because she doesn''t want to miss any trace, so she''s not fast.


    Li zedao followed with a heavy heart.


    The ghost world is chaotic, even the space is not complete, let alone the time.


    There are no sunsets or sunsets here. I don''t know the year or the month. Li zedao can only remember the time in his heart.


    One day, two days Ten days A month a year!


    "Sister tianmeng, it seems that we have been here for a year?"


    Li zedao looked at the face that looked extremely sacred under the golden light.


    In the past year, they kept walking in the same direction at the beginning, and then they were shocked to find that they had come back to the origin.


    At this time, they were on the only mountain, in front of the entrance of the nameless cave.


    It can be seen that there is still a big "rice" character on the ground, which was depicted by Li zedao holding a long sword a year ago.


    From this, Li zedao proved one thing. Like the earth he lived on, the earth here is round and has gravity. They have already circled the ball.


    In the past year, in addition to endless darkness, we have not seen any ghosts.


    Li zedao couldn''t see the mountains, the water, the clouds, the flowers, the trees, the birds, the flowers, the sounds, the life The only two living people are not really living people. After all, they are all souls. They are ghosts.


    Fortunately, there is a woman who is extremely coquettish beside him. She teases him from time to time and takes him to play a kind of fun game to relieve his loneliness from time to time. Otherwise, Li zedao''s mood will collapse, even if he doesn''t collapse, he will be depressed.


    Tianmeng glanced at Li zedao and said with a smile, "why, do you miss your little bitches?"


    During this period of time, tianmeng always called Princess long as little bitches, which made Li zedao''s teeth itch, but he had nothing to do. Can''t he fight with this woman?


    The higher you go, the more difficult it is to climb.


    Another year later, Li zedao''s strength has increased, but the distance to defeat this woman is still thousands of miles away, right?Li zedao said to himself, "I''m not very lucky. I''m afraid I''m going in the wrong direction. Please punish sister tianmeng."


    Tianmengmei''s eyes turned white with water. Li zedao said with a smile, "you have to punish yourself Lie down and let your sister punish you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a "terrible" punishment, Li zedao only felt his bones were crisp, and he didn''t even think about lying on the cold ground.


    Struggle to get up to make Yi way: "small continue to throw gold coin?"


    "Throw it." Tianmeng doesn''t matter.


    She didn''t expect Li zedao to find the trace of Po Tian ax in such a short time. In her opinion, it was just the beginning.


    Let alone a year, or even decades, hundreds, even thousands of years, it''s possible Anyway, being idle is also idle. She has plenty of time and energy.


    Li zedao took out the gold coin again and took a deep breath. At the same time, he casually pointed to the word "rice" representing the eight directions on the ground.


    When the gold stopped rolling, Li Ze Dao was stunned, tianmeng glanced, and the smile on his face suddenly became hot.


    The gold coin fell on the line pointing to the entrance of the nameless hole.


    "Sister tianmeng, I''ll do it again." Li zedao is going to pick up the gold coin and throw it again.


    Tianmeng stopped Li zedao''s action. Meimou looked at the nameless cave and said, "maybe the sky breaking axe was hidden in a corner of the cave by Pangu."


    If you think about it, this cave is probably the most easily overlooked place.


    The so-called most dangerous place is also the safest place, and the most conspicuous place is also the most invisible place. That''s the truth.


    It seems that after a year of silence, xiaodaozi began to play his shameless luck again.


    Li zedao''s heart trembles, NIMA''s, isn''t it really in the cave?


    His idea is similar to tianmeng, and the most easily overlooked place is often the most important place.


    Li zedao naturally didn''t want this woman to get Po Tian ax, so he quickly and carefully put forward his own idea: "sister tianmeng, in a small view, Po Tian ax should not be in that cave."


    Tianmeng looked at Li zedao with a smile: "is that right?"


    Li zedao''s smile made his scalp numb.


    He considered his words and said: "I heard that when chi long led the demons to fight into the divine realm in the past, he was also looking for the whereabouts of the broken sky axe, which proved that the three of them didn''t get the broken sky axe when they killed Yama together earlier."


    "It indirectly shows that the sky breaking axe should not be in the cave, otherwise Nu Wa, Pan Long and chi long would not have found anything."


    Li zedao thinks his words are too damn reasonable, too damn convincing.


    Tianmeng Yingying said with a smile: "xiaodaozi, luck is very important. The reason why they didn''t find anything may be that they were too lucky to find something different in the cave."


    "You are not the same, you are so lucky that there is no reason for you, so maybe we can find something."


    "Besides, the cave is not big. We won''t lose too much time if we walk around What do you say, Daozi


    Li zedao was slightly astringent and could only bow: "what my sister said is very true."


    Tianmeng pursed a smile and floated into the dark hole. Li zedao could only continue praying that he couldn''t find the broken sky axe and followed tianmeng''s ass.


    After entering the cave, tianmeng took out dozens of luminous gold balls and placed them in each corner of the cave.


    In a flash, all the darkness of the huge cave was dispelled by the golden light, just like day.


    Tianmengmeimou glanced around and said: "in the past, Nu Wa, chi long and Pan Long must have searched this cave carefully, but they got nothing."


    "There are only two reasons why we get nothing. First, the sky breaking axe is not in this cave. Second, the place where the sky breaking axe is hiding is too secret. "


    Li zedao pulled the muscles of the corner of his mouth. He felt that the woman''s words were too reasonable. It was no different from a piece of rubbish.


    "Xiaodaozi, my sister is more likely to believe in the second No, it can only be the second possibility, so the next thing is up to you. Oh, do it well. If you do it well, you will be rewarded. "


    Tianmeng casts a charming eye at Li zedao.


    "We''ll stay in the cave until you find the axe. In a word, you don''t have to worry. Take your time. It doesn''t matter how long it takes. Anyway, my sister has plenty of time now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao couldn''t help cursing in his heart. He didn''t have time to stay here. They were still waiting for him to go back.


    Li zedao was dying and said, "sister tianmeng, after careful consideration, I still feel that the possibility of breaking tianax in this cave is very small.""It''s very little that means it''s still possible, isn''t it? Xiaodaozi, come on, my sister believes you. " Tianmeng giggles.


    Li zedao just wants to smoke his own big ear photon. Why don''t he just say it''s impossible?


    A golden cloud came to her, and tianmeng lay on her side in a rather provocative posture, and closed her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    Li zedao had no choice but to curse his mother in his heart.


    He knew better than anyone that although the woman was lying there like she was asleep, her every move was under her surveillance, so she could only pretend to be quite serious and swing around in every corner of the cave.


    The area of the cave is not small. I''m afraid it''s as big as several football fields. But compared with such a big ghost area, it is very small, just a drop in the ocean.


    It took Li zedao a year to make a circle around the ghost area, but now he has made a circle, two circles, several circles around the cave with only a few efforts.


    Fortunately, let alone the axe, even a small stone was not found, and Li zedao did not find anything special.


    This undoubtedly let him secretly relieved, once again determined in his heart that the sky axe should not be hidden in this cave.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, if the sky breaking axe was really in this cave, it would have been killed by Panlong, chi long and Nuwa.


    Besides, this was the place where Yama lived. When it was encircled by Nu Wa, wouldn''t it take out the sky axe to fight with them?


    From this verification again, the sky breaking axe is not in this nameless hole at all!


    As a result, Li zedao''s only worry disappeared, and the whole person relaxed completely, and then he looked more "seriously"


    this time, Li zedao''s search speed was slower, and he never let go of any corner or trace.


    Even at the end, the whole person was lying on the ground, like a turtle. He crawled forward and said that he was doing a carpet search.


    Tianmeng Mei''s eyes slightly opened, glanced at the creeping turtle not far away, gave a charming smile, scolded a shameless cheap dog with a voice that she could only hear, and then continued to close her eyes.


    Naturally, she knew that xiaodaozi was deliberately acting for her, but she didn''t care at all. She just saw a fool doing some extremely funny actions.


    I don''t know how long it took. Li zedao, who was quite bored and slowly wriggling forward, was suddenly hurt a few inches down his stomach, as if there was a small stone bulging under his body.


    Li Ze Dao stood up slightly and saw that a stone half the size of an egg was inlaid there. It was said that it was inlaid, but there was no trace of inlay. It seemed to be formed naturally, and it was integrated with the surrounding environment.


    If it wasn''t for Li zedao''s spare time, he would not have noticed the protruding stone the size of an egg.


    Of course, it''s normal that the ground is uneven and uneven, but the key is that Li zedao has been crawling on the ground for a long time. He found that the ground of the cave seems to be quite flat, as if it had been carefully carved, but there is a small bulge here


    So, what''s wrong with this place?


    Li zedao''s mind came up with some terrible and extreme speculation.


    Li zedao is now the soul of the body, he can not feel his heart, can not feel his blood circulation.


    If there is a heartbeat, he can guarantee that his current heartbeat is about to jump to 180, and his blood is afraid to break through his blood vessels.


    Now his brain was roaring violently, and he quickly assumed that nothing had happened, and he was about to move forward.


    At this time, cold to the extreme fragrance.


    Li zedao''s eyes appeared a pair of exquisitely carved jade feet without shelter. Once, under someone''s lust, Li zedao was quite humiliated and held this foot for several bites.


    His eyes moved up from the jade feet, and then he saw tianmeng''s charming and playful face.


    Li zedao immediately squeezed out a humble smile like dust on his face: "sister tianmeng, you can rest assured that once you find anything, I will report it to you immediately."


    "Yes? I just saw you look dull. You look like a fool. What''s the matter? Have you found anything The smile on tianmeng''s face became more and more hot, and Li zedao felt that he was going to be melted.


    Li zedao shook his head quickly and said, "no, no, it''s just a small raised stone."


    Tianmeng''s face is distressed: "the damned stone has hurt you. My elder sister is really distressed. She will break the stone and help you out."


    As soon as Li zedao was about to say something, tianmeng reached out and grabbed the clothes on Li zedao''s back, lifted him up and threw him away like garbage.


    Li zedao didn''t have the courage to struggle at all. He just sat down on the ground. Although he didn''t get any real harm, he was also in a mess.


    Li zedao got up and looked at tianmeng, but saw that the woman had been squatting there for a long time, and the hand gently touched the protruding pimple on the ground.


    Her big eyes were wide open, releasing the light of greed.Li Ze''s heart was pounding violently, which made his bad feeling more intense.


    It seems that my worry will come true!


    For a moment, Li zedao even wanted to give himself a big ear photon and throw the gold coin on the previous line again. Then they could set out on the same way and circle the ghost world again. How nice.


    Tianmeng looks up at Li zedao with a hot smile and a voice full of unspeakable admiration.


    "Xiaodaozi, should my sister say you are lucky or not?"


    "You didn''t want to find the whereabouts of Po Tian ax at all, but you were afraid to annoy your sister, so you deliberately searched on the carpet like a dog. In fact, you didn''t really look for it seriously, but you were caught by it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao thought that instead of being humiliated like this, he would fight with this woman for hundreds of rounds now.


    Thinking of Princess long and Nintendo, they are still waiting for themselves in the villa in Phoenix City. Li zedao thinks that compared with his own life, it''s nothing to be humiliated like this?


    So, he forced out a humble smile like dust on his face.


    "I don''t understand you, sister."


    "Cluck, little brother, do you know what this is?"


    Tianmeng gently touched the little half of the "egg" embedded in it, which was like a lover''s hand. The charming face was full of frightening greed.


    It''s like the vulture facing the rotten meat, the hungry wolf meeting the fat lamb, and tianmeng facing the naked Li zedao


    In a word, her smile made Li zedao feel creepy and stiff.


    Li zedao worked hard to squeeze out a smile on his face: "sister tianmeng, what is it?"


    Tianmeng red lips light: "Tianshi!"


    Li zedao was stunned: "Tianshi? What is Tianshi? "


    "All you need to know is that Pangu''s axe, which splits the whole chaotic space, uses not only his own soul, but also this stone." Tianmeng is concise and comprehensive.


    Li zedao''s pupils were so big that he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    So, if such a small piece of unremarkable Tianshi is embedded there, does it mean that the whereabouts of the sky axe is under the Tianshi?


    No wonder the woman showed such a terrible expression.


    Li zedao can only comfort himself silently. Although there are traces of Tianshi in the cave, it doesn''t mean that the sky axe is in the nameless cave.


    Didn''t this woman say that? Pangu gave Yama the task of refining the Horcruxes that are more powerful than the sky breaking axe. The sky stone is needed to refine the sky breaking axe, so the sky stone is also needed to refine the Horcruxes that are stronger than the sky breaking axe, so it''s normal for the sky stone to appear here.


    Tianmeng''s voice is more hot, and the greed in his eyes is more intense.


    "When I tried to dig out this stone, I clearly felt that this stone was covered by a powerful dark array."


    "Dark array?" Li zedao''s eyes widened again, and his extremely uneasy mood was even worse.


    In fact, there are two kinds of soul array, one is bright array, the other is dark array.


    The general soul craftsmen of the Ming Dynasty can feel the pressure released by it. For example, the great array that envelops the whole dragon city is actually the Ming Dynasty.


    Once close, you can feel its terrible pressure.


    But the dark array is hard to detect. Generally, only when you try to enter, the dark array shrouded in that place will be activated, and give the intruder the most fatal blow.


    Therefore, compared with the Ming array, the power of the dark array is more terrible and can''t be prevented.


    The difficulty of its arrangement is far more than that of Ming array.


    This woman can even detect the hidden dark array, which is enough to show that her attainments in the soul array have reached a rather terrible level.


    "So, just break the dark array hidden in Tianshi, and this space is bound to undergo earth shaking changes. Maybe you can get the whereabouts of the axe."


    Tianmeng gently stroked the stone, just like stroking the face of the beloved man, the big eyes were so hot, so obsessed.


    As early as when Pangu incarnated as a prisoner, tianmeng began to look for the whereabouts of the broken sky axe


    until now, he just got such a clue. Although the sky stone appeared here and was still covered by the dark array, it didn''t mean that the broken sky axe was in the cave, but it was enough that tianmeng''s mood changed dramatically.


    Li zedao''s scalp is extremely numb. He knows better than anyone that no matter what, this woman can''t get the damned sky axe. Otherwise, once the prison is broken, who knows what kind of terrorist event will happen?


    At that time, for Zhou Yan, who is far away in Phoenix, I''m afraid it''s not just about seeing aliens, right?


    At that time, the whole world will be destroyed in an instant.Imagining some terrible scene, Li zedao''s heart twitched violently. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    It''s impossible to fight. It seems that you can''t cheat. It seems that you can''t poison this woman because of the charm of poison.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    Just then, tianmeng stood up and looked back at Li zedao.


    She pointed to the dark and broken conveyor path leading to the divine realm not far away: "little path, you''ve been working hard for a long time. You''ll go back to the divine realm and accompany your little bitches."


    Li Ze Dao was stunned and quickly bowed to express his loyalty: "I''m willing to accompany my sister and go through fire and water for my sister."


    The charming smile on tianmeng''s face is even more: "giggle, you can rest assured that your sister will come to you and give you the chance to go through fire and water for your sister. Now, you can go."


    Li zedao thought for a moment, carefully said: "sister, small now is the soul of the body, can you let small again have a body?"


    When he became the body of soul in the true sense, Li zedao checked his situation at this time, and sadly found that he could not attach to a body like before.


    It''s as if the body of his soul is too strong to be used by himself.


    So Li zedao didn''t know how to make himself perfectly integrate with a body.


    He thought, maybe this woman is the same, so she always keeps the state of soul body?


    If so, sister Shui, they are not allowed to live alone?


    Li zedao wants to say that this woman''s heart is broken.


    "My sister has already said that you will have a new body again in the future. I can''t bear to see that those little bitches around you are widows. Even because they are too lonely, they throw themselves into the arms of other men and give you a green hat..."


    The charming smile on tianmeng''s face was suddenly replaced by the frightening gloom.


    The most charming voice suddenly became cold, like a ghost moaning: "cluck Now, can you get out of here? "


    Li zedao''s body becomes stiff. If he knows that he is creaking, this woman is going to kill him.


    The reason why she doesn''t kill herself now is that she is still useful to her.


    What''s more, the so-called use is not because she is a very interesting toy. Li zedao knows that if this woman wants to, she can even have thousands of toys at the same time!


    Naturally, those toys are not as perfect as themselves, but they are better than quantity.


    Li zedao quickly face not give up emotion, deeply bow: "sister take care, small will be in God domain obediently wait for sister."


    Whether it''s true or false, even if it''s torn down, it''s still disgusting when it''s time to disgust But if you feel sick, you''ll be fine.


    After the nausea, Li zedao''s body quickly disappeared in the broken conveyor belt.


    "It''s really shameless and disgusting."


    Tianmeng was really disgusted. She scolded with a smile. Her figure had already appeared in front of the broken conveyor belt, and Qianqian''s hands stretched out.


    A moment later, a powerful soul array enveloped the conveyor belt. In this way, Li zedao, who was in the divine realm, could not bring the broken conveyor belt to the ghost realm.


    Unless he breaks the soul array by force!


    But in addition to those who are above spiritual cultivation, who can break the soul array?


    Xiaodaozi has a long way to go from a real spiritual world strongman. He still needs a long time to grow up, unless there is any adventure. For example, before he absorbed the breath of Vulcan, his strength suddenly soared.


    As for whether Li zedao will secretly go to the Dragon Palace to refine Lingyu pill, tianmeng doesn''t worry at all, just because before she leaves, she arranges another soul array.


    The soul array is enough to prevent xiaodaozi and the dragon master from entering the alchemy room again.


    Without the support of a large number of spirit stones and various herbs in the alchemy room, it is absolutely impossible for xiaodaozi to produce Lingyu pills.


    Besides, before he was successful in refining, he had enough good luck in it. After refining once, he had to experience many failures.


    After arranging the soul array, tianmeng returns to the stone and caresses it gently. The charming face becomes ferocious.


    It''s time to crack or even break this damned dark array.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Li zedao''s figure has appeared in the nameless cave in the underworld mountains.


    A moment later, Li zedao realized that the broken conveyor belt had been covered by the powerful soul array.


    Li zedao was depressed. How could he go to the ghost land secretly?


    Want to know what this woman wants to do, such as forcibly breaking the dark array shrouded in the sky stone? Anyway, she didn''t want anyone to disturb her, so he, the "goddess of luck", his rather fun toy, was mercilessly driven away.


    "Merciless! The asshole who takes his pants and leaves when he''s finished


    While standing at the highest point of morality and disdaining the woman, Li zedao angrily turned away from the nameless hole.But if you think about it, it''s better to leave that woman so that he can do what he always wanted to do.


    So Li zedao got up again.


    I don''t know how long that woman will stay in the ghost land, so I have to hurry up.


    At this time, the outside world is being ravaged by the storm.


    The storm, the terrible lightning, people palpitating.


    Li zedao was greedy. He took a deep breath, opened his arms and threw himself into the embrace of the storm.


    He let the rain beat on him, the wind rolled him up, and the thunder fell on him I can''t die anyway.


    He greedily breathed around those not too good smell, but it is refreshing breath.


    Until now, Li zedao felt that he was still alive. In the ghost world, he even felt that he was dead. He thought he would be the only ghost in the ghost world from now on.


    After tasting the taste of being alive, Li zedao found a small cave on a mountain hundreds of feet away from the nameless cave.


    He sat at the entrance of the cave, appreciating the storm outside, and taking out all kinds of materials needed for alchemy.


    Li zedao plans to refine Lingyu pill, which is what he always wants to do.


    In the alchemy room of the Dragon Palace, when Meng left and sent the Dragon Master away, Li zedao secretly hid all kinds of materials needed for refining Lingyu pill in Xumi ring, especially the spirit stone.


    Of course, the woman came back very quickly, and she couldn''t be suspicious, so Li zedao didn''t dare to hide too much, so as not to show his flaws.


    What he had collected was barely enough for Li zedao to refine Lingyu pill once, and only once.


    If you fail, if you want to refine Lingyu pill again, you have to go to the Dragon Palace.


    However, the alchemy room in the dragon palace can no longer enter, because before leaving, the woman directly added a powerful soul array.


    Therefore, only success, not failure!


    Li zedao looked at the lightning in front of him, which looked like a giant python. His eyes showed unprecedented determination.


    He took a deep breath, then slowly closed his eyes and breathed.


    Immediately, he recalled the whole process of alchemy very carefully in his mind, and never let go of any details.


    This memory is three days!


    Three days later, Li zedao suddenly opened his eyes, which became scarlet, and the essence of his eyes burst out like two terrible flashes of lightning.


    Li zedao vaguely felt the feeling and state when he successfully refined Lingyu Dan before he successfully found it, which also made his spirit in the most excited state.


    Therefore, Li zedao began to make alchemy!


    A month later!


    When the spirit charcoal gradually goes out, the surface of the Dan furnace is gradually entangled by a very cold breath, which is so familiar.


    Li zedao''s Scarlet eyes showed ecstasy!


    Even if he hasn''t turned on the Dan stove, he is sure that what lies in the Dan stove must be the Lingyu Dan that he has been dreaming of!


    It''s useless to be soft, but I''m so confident!


    Li zedao took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, opened the furnace which was entangled by the strange Yin Qi, and looked at it. He saw a familiar black pill lying there quietly.


    Even though Li zedao had seen the Yin Qi released by the pill before, he could not help taking a breath of cool Qi.


    Then he stretched out his hand and took out the soul pill, which had consumed a lot of energy and spirit. He looked at it for a moment, but he hesitated.


    To eat or not to eat is a question.


    The key is that Li zedao didn''t know how the woman swallowed the soul pill. Did she just open her mouth and swallow it into her stomach, or crushed it a little bit?


    Or do you have to take other pills at the same time if you want to give full play to its real effect, otherwise it will be a poison pill?


    Or is it that the woman didn''t eat at all, and the reason why she did it was just cheating herself?


    Finally, Li zedao opened his mouth and put the Lingyu pill into his stomach and swallowed it.


    Want to stop that woman, can only become strong, want to become strong, can only rely on this Lingyu Dan, so, don''t hesitate.


    After the pill came into his stomach, Li zedao took a deep breath and planned to begin to bear the possible pain.


    The pain appeared very quickly, just like the flood of breaking the dyke. It was surging and could not be stopped.


    It felt like a terrible wall appeared in all directions, which squeezed him hard together and almost crushed him to pieces.


    Then, the terrible sense of oppression disappeared, and it was replaced by torture.It''s like the hands, feet and head are tied by a rope, the other end of the rope is tied to the horse, and then the five horses run forward together.


    Such two completely different kinds of pain are constantly repeated, and are even aggravating bit by bit.


    Li zedao couldn''t bear it. He was too painful to shout.


    Because of the extreme pain, he instinctively rolled on the ground, like a caterpillar that was stabbed with a needle, desperately wriggling his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    Finally, Li zedao rolled out of the cave, he rolled to the edge of the cliff, and then the whole person directly rolled down from the high cliff.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear "pa!" There was a very dull sound.


    Li zedao''s body hit the ground heavily, and the water splashed all over the place for a while. He even smashed a big pit on the ground. The big pit was quickly filled with rain and turned into a big puddle.


    Soon, Li zedao came to the surface.


    He is now a powerful soul. He can''t fall and drown.


    But because he was devastated by unspeakable pain, he couldn''t open his eyes like a drunk. He gritted his teeth and struggled to climb out of the puddle. Then, under the storm, he continued to wriggle desperately.


    He found that only the desperately wriggling body, that kind of pain can be reduced by one point.


    The body is painful, but the brain is unusually awake, which undoubtedly makes the pain worse.


    Li zedao thought that the woman certainly did not want to bear this kind of pain? So, she must have taken other pills.


    I don''t know if it is because of coincidence, or because there is a mysterious force guiding Li zedao.


    In a word, Li zedao rolled and crawled and crawled. Unconsciously, he rolled to the location of xumiyu where the door was opened.


    At this moment, the pain suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    The pain was gone, but Li zedao was exhausted, and he closed his eyes powerlessly.


    At this time, the seven door owners naturally gathered to open the door. When such a terrible thing happened, they could not help but gather together immediately, and they were afraid that they would never be able to separate again in the future.


    Apart, I don''t even have the least sense of security.


    For the first time, the seven sect masters felt that the divine realm was such a dangerous place. If they could, they all wanted to escape back to it.


    At this time, they look sad, their eyes are dignified, their hearts are trembling, full of powerlessness.


    They look at the six door master who seems to have changed. They feel chilly in the back, as if a pair of terrible eyes are staring at them.


    They didn''t expect to say anything. The door opener Liuru will be abandoned one day and become a useless person.


    What''s more, it''s not one of the eight beasts that makes Liuru a useless person. It''s the perfect blood they''ve worked hard to create, and a mysterious woman who seems to be not supposed to appear in the divine realm.


    Nine times out of ten, the mysterious woman is the one who is strong in spiritual cultivation. Otherwise, Liuru would not have no resistance and would be abandoned.


    Liuru Dantian was abandoned. Is it their turn?


    Even if seven of them gather together, they can''t compete with the strong one of the terrible spiritual cultivation?


    In the eyes of those who are strong in the spirit world, they seem to be no different from a group of ants, just as the cultivation of the spirit fairyland is no different from ants in their eyes.


    Thinking of this, their hearts were shaking and their scalp was numb.


    But when the sixth Master said a word, the fear in their hearts turned into anger.


    The object of their anger is not the traitor, nor the terrible woman who has abolished the sixth master, but the sixth master!


    It''s just that the sixth gate master made such an unreasonable request.


    "I don''t want to die, so you must help me Rebuild the elixir field The six gate master''s eyes, which completely lost their looks, were staring at the seven gate masters, especially the Wuming gate master.


    Once the elixir field is broken, people will be abandoned, and they will not be far away from death. After all, people without cultivation will not live long.


    Once the powerful elixir field is abandoned, it will have a shorter life.


    The sixth gate master can clearly feel that his body function is rapidly passing away, and there are few days to live, which undoubtedly makes him extremely scared.


    But if the strong are willing to spend their accomplishments, they can rebuild the elixir field.


    Therefore, the six sect masters put forward such requirements to the seven sect masters.


    You see me, I see you, then quite tacit understanding of all as did not hear the six door master words, of course, their hearts are angry.


    They think Liuru is too selfish.


    You have been completely abandoned. Even if you help you rebuild your elixir field, I''m afraid that the height you can reach in the future is only a little spiritual and fairyland cultivation. You can''t enter the quasi spiritual realm level again.


    But the price is that one of us has to spend a lot of cultivation and completely slide down from the quasi spiritual realm.


    At this time, we have lost a strong person who is quasi spiritual cultivation, and we can''t compete with the eight beasts. We still have to face the traitor, the terrible woman!In such a precarious situation, do you even want us to lose a quasi spiritual world strongman?


    Liu Jin, you are so selfish! You are ashamed of your noble blood! If I were you, I would be ashamed to stab myself with a knife.


    Six into see seven main reaction, only feel breathing has become difficult, the heart full of hope suddenly sink to the bottom.


    He clearly knew that if other sect owners made such a request, he would think that he had not heard it. He thought it was ridiculous for the other party to make such a request.


    However, he was very angry. He gave a hysterical roar to the owner of Wuming.


    "Wu Ming, it''s all your fault! It''s all you! It''s your stupidity that makes our great Nuwa people fall into such a huge crisis! "


    "You are the one who caused me such a miserable situation. You..."


    The voice of the sixth gate master suddenly, his neck was strangled by the master of Wuming, and his weak body was lifted up by Wuming.


    "Oh Oh... "


    The sixth gate master''s face turned red, his eyes were round, and he almost jumped out of his eyes.


    He looked at the cold and abnormal face of the leader of Wuming gate, showing a strong fear.


    The other six men turned around as if nothing had happened.


    Six main body become cold, he completely despair.


    Even if he is like them, one of the twelve envoys around Nu Wa and one of the eight sect masters who make the eight beasts have a headache, he has become a waste now. Waste is not qualified to stay in this Xumi area, and even waste does not deserve to live!


    There was a cry in his eyes. He hoped that the master of Wuming could let him go, or even drive him out of xumiyu. He just wanted to live, even if he lived a few more days.


    There was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the Wuming sect leader. He felt that Liuru''s greedy behavior of life and death really lost the face of the Nuwa people. He didn''t deserve such noble blood. He should die quickly.


    He pinched the hand of the six door master, little by little.


    "Oh Oh No... "


    "Click!" Six entry master''s head weak of slant a side to go, the eye bead son still stare to roll round, die not close eyes.


    The Wuming sect leader seemed to throw away the corpse of the sixth sect leader. At the same time, the other six sect leaders also came back, and no one looked at the corpse of the sixth sect leader on the ground.


    It''s not that he is guilty, it''s not that he can''t bear it, but that such a corpse is not worth seeing. Even if he is the leader of the sixth generation, he once had the same level of strength and status as them, and he was their fighting partner, representing one of the eight strongest people in the Nuwa family.


    But now, it''s an ugly body, that''s all.


    "I was wrong."


    The owner of Wuming gate sighed softly, and his voice was full of bitterness.


    He can start to strangle the six headmasters without fear, but he must also show his attitude to the other six headmasters.


    Because the other six sect owners were not Liuru, their elixir fields were not broken.


    In Wu Ming''s view, in the past, if he had not changed his mind, had not held a glimmer of hope, and completely strangled that damned traitor in the cradle, maybe now all this would not have happened.


    The master of the life and Death Gate glanced at the master of the Wuming gate and said, "no, we are all wrong. We should not ignore the traitor''s warning. The warning is actually an opportunity. He is giving us an opportunity!"


    "But we are too arrogant, arrogant to think that the traitor''s warning is so absurd, still feel that even if he has become our level of strong, but still can''t compete with us."


    "So, let''s stop. Don''t continue to make blood, otherwise Liuru is the best example."


    The other six gatekeepers were silent. They had to admit that the gatekeeper of life and death was right.


    They are really too proud and arrogant. They always feel that no one can threaten them except the eight beasts. Even if the traitor is born, even if the woman suddenly appears, they still don''t have too much sense of crisis, and they still go their own way, even if they become even worse.


    "Stop it." The owner of Wuming gate sighed softly.


    The other owners looked at each other and finally nodded.


    "Besides, I''m afraid we''ll all be together next." The master of Jingmen said.


    "Just go to my door." There is no clear explanation.


    After all, these Xumi areas were built by Wuming sect leader. The Xumi area he helped himself to build was more powerful. At least it would not be so easy for the woman and the traitor to break in quietly and abolish Liuru.


    "In addition, from now on, everyone must stay in the Xumi area and not go out. The blood outside will be called back immediately. In addition, it is not allowed to create blood, women in the divine realm and poisonous insects and animals... "The Lord of Dumen was swept the cold corpse on the ground and said, "let it all go."


    "Only so." Said the master of life and death.


    "That''s settled. It''s not too late. I''ll give orders when I open the door." There is no clear explanation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    Half an hour later, all the orders were passed, and all the gates moved quickly. Those who should return to Xumi would return to Xumi, and those who should release would release.


    Although the descendants of Nu Wa were puzzled and even nervous, their intuition told them that they were afraid that something terrible might happen. Otherwise, the sect leader who had not asked about the eight gates for a long time would not personally give such orders that people could not understand.


    But they didn''t dare to disobey or even be perfunctory. They honestly sent all the women who were captured by them and the female poisonous insects and beasts out of Xumi, and found a place far away for them to live and die on their own.


    For these women in the divine realm, the end of their own life is far better than the inhuman torture they suffered in Xumi realm.


    Those descendants of Nu Wa who are outside also rush back with the fastest speed


    "let''s go to xiumen now." Wuming sect leader said.


    The other gate owners had no objection and got up immediately.


    After a stroke of incense, seven clouds of different colors came out of Xumi, where the door was opened, and entered the storm.


    At this time, without a clear eye in a coagulation, the other six gate master''s face also become ugly abnormal.


    They clearly saw a figure lying upright in the muddy water, just like a cold corpse.


    There was such a corpse outside Xumi. It didn''t matter. Maybe the descendants of Nuwa in the corpse throwing department were lazy and threw the corpse there.


    It''s also possible that he lost his way, mistakenly entered this dangerous area and died.


    The point is, it''s not the bloody traitor. Who is it?


    Subconsciously, the nerves of the seven sect masters all came in, their eyes were full of dignity and vigilance, and they were scanning around.


    They all release a very powerful breath of deterrence. They are like the huge balloons that have been blown up. They only need to be pricked a little, and then there will be a terrible explosion.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding atmosphere became solemn and oppressive.


    In the eyes of the seven sect masters, the traitor is lying there, does it mean that the terrible woman is around?


    Even, did the woman and the traitor have a very strong purpose for the heavy hand of Liuru? Did they want to lure them to come here so as to catch them all?


    What a vicious scheme!


    What''s more, he is also the blood of Nuwa. Does he want to see the complete collapse of the Nuwa family?


    The seven sect leaders'' faces became extremely ugly, their hearts were nervous, and their bodies were in a state of absolute tension. For a moment, they didn''t know whether they should walk away as if they didn''t see it, or they came forward to scold the traitor or something.


    The time of one incense stick has passed, the time of two incense sticks has passed, and half an hour has passed.


    Li zedao still lay there motionless, as if dead.


    The horrible woman didn''t show up, just like she didn''t lurk around at all.


    The head of Shengmen could not help whispering: "that woman doesn''t seem to be around?"


    "I''m afraid so." The owner of the Wuming sect was slightly relieved. "Such a terrible man should disdain to hide in the dark and try to sneak attack."


    The life and death door Master Mou son stares at the ground that the corpse that doesn''t move, uncertain way: "don''t you think, that is a corpse?"


    The master of the gate of life and death didn''t feel any living breath from the traitor. He only felt cold. Did he change a body, which he threw here at will?


    "It should be a change of body." The leader of the Wuming sect looks very ugly.


    The other headmen were slightly relieved. They felt that their old faces were hot. They were scared by a corpse for half an hour. They were really ashamed.


    So they vent this depression on the body.


    The leader of Shengmen has always been the one who doesn''t speak much. He is the most irascible. His figure flashed and he appeared above the corpse. His dry hands suddenly grabbed at the crazy rainstorm.


    In a flash, a strange scene appeared.


    But I see a water ball with a terrifying atmosphere formed. With the invasion of wind and rain, the faster the water ball rotates, the larger the volume, and the more terrifying the atmosphere.


    After a few breaths, the crazy spinning water ball was as big as a small house.


    "Go to hell!"


    The owner of the gate was ferocious and smashed the huge water ball to the body below, as if he had not smashed a body, but the traitor!


    During breathing, this huge water ball containing terrible energy hit Li zedao hard.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth trembled as if the dull sound of the earth shattering.


    However, the water ball smashed out a terrible big hole on the ground, and the water quickly filled the hole and turned it into a huge puddle.As for the body of the traitor, I''m afraid it has been crushed to pieces and no longer exists.


    The master of xingmen breathed out a breath of turbid air. He felt that his anger was relieved a little.


    The other six gate owners have some complaints about this move. We also need to vent our anger, but you have killed the body all at once. It''s too much.


    At this time, a corpse suddenly floated out of the water, still motionless, just like a corpse.


    The eye of the nearest doorkeeper was so round that he almost jumped out of his eyes.


    The other six gate owners were also stunned. Their minds roared fiercely, and they set off huge waves in their hearts. They didn''t dare to see what they saw.


    Shouldn''t that body have been turned into debris? Why is it still floating well?


    "How could that be?" The owner''s throat squirmed hard.


    He knew how terrible the water polo he had just made was. Even if it hit the eight beasts, they had to stay away from it. They didn''t want to fight with it.


    Using such a terrible water ball to deal with a corpse is basically equivalent to chopping a broiler with a broken sky axe. The corpse should be turned into debris, but why is there no trace of damage?


    No call? How is that possible?


    "Well, what''s going on?" The master of life and death looks at the master of Wuming. His face is wonderful.


    Let alone a corpse, even a hill, should have been smashed through by the water ball of the sect leader at this time, but the corpse was safe, which is undoubtedly quite strange.


    Unless the body avoids It''s obviously impossible.


    Unless, the corpse has the strength above Lingyu, and can withstand the attack of Zhuxing sect master It''s even more impossible!


    The master of Wuming gate became dignified and said, "go and have a try."


    The master of the gate of life and death nodded, and his figure flashed over the corpse.


    Then there is no fancy, from top to bottom, a hard blow to the body below.


    The master of life and death clearly felt that his fist completely touched the chest of the cold corpse.


    "Wow!"


    The terrible water splashed everywhere, like a * * was thrown in the big puddle. At the same time, the body lost its trace again.


    "How?" The owner of the shop can''t wait to ask.


    The expression on the life and death gate master''s face became stiff, and he spoke hard: "it seems that my fist just knocked the corpse into the water."


    "This How is that possible? "


    Hearing this, the leader of the sixth gate felt that his scalp was numb and he began to breathe cold.


    The water ball failed to break the body. They could only force themselves to think that the leader of the gate of life and death hit the body on the chest without reservation.


    In the astonishment of the seven sect leaders, the corpse once again surfaced as a winner, intact, seriously stimulating the eyes of the seven sect leaders.


    The next moment, let their eyes stare bigger scene appeared.


    The floating body moved, and then he stood up, and he stood up!


    Li Ze looked at him with a blank face. He looked like the master of the life and death gate. He twisted his neck slightly and said, "the power of your fist is just like that As for the water ball, it''s spectacular. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The life and death gate master''s scalp is numb, the other six gate masters are the same.


    Not only because of what the traitor said, but also because they clearly felt the terrible oppression released from him.


    They have felt this kind of oppression in Nuwa Lord, Panlong and chi long.


    Now, they feel it in this traitor.


    Such a short time did not see, he had broken through the shackles, entered the spiritual realm, and became the strongest one in the realm! Is there any reason for that?


    Seven gate master shock, panic, fear, but also regret.


    If they had known that, they should have kowtowed to the traitor, respected him, and let him lead the whole Nuwa family, instead of trying to kill and control the use.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. Either you surrender to me or I''ll kill you all."


    Li zedao smiles. It''s a very powerful smile. It''s a smile that can control his own destiny. It makes him feel very happy.


    He felt the breath of himself and thought that this time, even in the face of that woman, he would have the power of the first World War. Even if he wanted to strengthen her, it was not too hard to imagine.


    Li zedao is gambling when he swallows Lingyu Dan.


    Fortunately, he made the right bet! As expected, Lingyu Dan made his accomplishments soar. Now he is a strong one in Lingyu realm.However, he is a practitioner of heaven, so his realm at this time has naturally broken through the Tu fairyland and touched the threshold of the next realm, that is, the dominating realm.


    If you can enter the dominating state in the future, you can completely suppress that woman.


    "Ten!"


    Li zedao''s voice did not fall. The master of life and death prostrated on the ground with a soft knee and his body trembled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    The speed of submission of the other six sect leaders is not much slower than that of the life and death sect leader, especially the Wuming sect leader. His face also shows the humble smile that used to hang on Li zedao''s face.


    Seeing this kind of smile, Li zedao felt something. The so-called "cool" before a few breaths suddenly disappeared.


    He waved his hand and said, "get up."


    The seven door owners stood up carefully. They were like pupils who had made mistakes. They didn''t dare to lift their heads.


    "I''ve already told you what to do."


    The head of the seven sect masters is lower: "I will obey the will of the Lord."


    Li zedao sneered. Before the traitor on the left, there was a scum. Now when he enters the spiritual world, he becomes the master, and has the same status as Nu Wa?


    Sure enough, the respect of others comes from your own strength, not from their so-called upbringing.


    He waved his hand blandly and said, "go ahead, I''ll come to you if there''s anything."


    "Yes, my subordinates are here waiting for you." The unknown Master and others bowed deeply.


    Since the traitor didn''t intend to trouble them, and even seemed willing to return to the Nuwa family and lead the Nuwa family to rise, it means that the woman will not come out to waste people''s cultivation, so naturally there is no need to hide in xiumen.


    The heart of the seven sect masters who were seriously frightened completely relaxed.


    "I see."


    Li zedao disappeared in front of the main gate of the seven gates.


    The seven sect leaders still kept the most humble and respectful self expression until they raised their heads after a few years of incense.


    If you look at me and you look at me, you can see each other''s eyes still full of fear and unimaginable look, and the cold sweat on his forehead.


    They thought they were dead, but they didn''t expect that the traitor would send them away in a few words, which made them feel like they had gone through the gate of hell.


    "Lord, how did you do it?" The master of the gate of life and death wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his brain still roared fiercely. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, only three years ago, he was just in the spiritual realm. Now he broke through the shackles and entered the spiritual realm. How terrible and unreasonable is this cultivation talent?


    Shock such words are not enough to describe his mood.


    "All I know is that we can breathe a sigh of relief and we don''t have to worry about it anymore." The name and color of Jingmen.


    Then, they thought of the six entry master, and the big characters deeply carved on the ground on Liuru mountain.


    They think that the six entry master is too pitiful, which is equivalent to being arrested by the master for committing crimes against the wind.


    "Let''s go back and bury Liuru." The owner of Wuming gate sighed softly.


    I feel that the sixth gate master died pitifully. I knew it would be such a result. Even if they didn''t help him rebuild his elixir, they would try to prolong his life, instead of breaking his neck.


    "It should be."


    Several other door owners nodded one after another, feeling that they should be.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao didn''t have any interest in beating the seven gate master. Even after seeing the humble smile on Wu Ming''s face, he lost his interest in Shuang.


    He saw himself from the face of the leader of Wuming sect. He was so humble that people felt distressed.


    "It''s just to live better." Li zedao could not help sighing.


    What''s more, it''s still useful to leave the seven sect masters. Who knows if chi long will lead the demons to kill again one day? They need to be used then.


    Of course, there are eight spirits.


    Besides, Li zedao has more important things to do now.


    He has to stop tianmeng from getting the axe. Otherwise, there will be no chance to fight in the hell in the Shenyu, Fanyu and the devil''s world. If you sneeze at any time, the Shenyu, Fanyu and the devil''s world will be in ruins, and any living creature will disappear completely.


    After that, everything here will return to the original chaotic state.


    Soon, Li zedao came to the nameless cave again.


    At this time, the powerful soul array is still shrouded in the broken conveyor belt, releasing a terrible sense of oppression, preventing others from entering.


    If it had been in the past, Li zedao had no way to take this soul array, but now


    "The power of this soul array is just like that." Li zedao turned his mouth rather forcefully.


    Of course, my heart is like a mirror. The reason why the power of the soul array is just like that is because the soul array is randomly arranged by that woman.


    If she arranges it carefully, I''m afraid she can arrange a soul array whose defense power is no less powerful than Nu Wa''s colorful wall, then Li Ze Dao will have to look at the ocean and sigh.


    Li zedao raised his hand and hit the conveyor belt with a random punch.Indistinctly, Li zedao heard the sound of something broken. The soul array shrouded there was directly broken and no longer existed.


    Li zedao didn''t enter immediately. He even stepped back. His eyes were full of vigilance and he was ready to meet the woman.


    Li zedao frowned because the woman didn''t show up as expected to see who broke the conveyor belt.


    Calm down and wait for the other party to take the initiative to approach? Or is the woman not in the nameless hole? After all, more than a month has passed, and she is afraid that she has cracked the dark array, right?


    Even, she has got the sky axe and left the ghost land?


    Li zedao thinks that this possibility is not big. The woman''s purpose of getting the sky axe is to break the imprisonment. If she really has got the sky axe, the world will shake even if it doesn''t collapse.


    Taking a deep breath, Li zedao flashed into the dark conveyor belt.


    In front of his eyes, Li zedao was already in the nameless cave, but he saw that there were many golden light balls around, so the whole cave was as bright as day.


    Li zedao glanced around, and then his pupils shrank slightly.


    He didn''t see the most charming figure, but was shocked to see that there was a hole about one meter wide leading to the bottom where he found a small piece of Tianshi inlaid.


    The woman has cracked the dark array and found the hidden hole. Is she in it now?


    Li zedao''s figure flashed. When he came to the cave and went to the next place to have a look, he saw that it was extremely dark inside the cave. He didn''t know where to go. The terrible and gloomy breath was constantly released from the cave, which made people shiver.


    Li zedao pondered for a moment, picked up a glowing golden ball and threw it into the black hole.


    Li zedao was stunned. The moment the golden ball was thrown in, the golden light disappeared, just like the light bulb was suddenly cut off, completely losing its luster.


    Then, the golden ball completely lost its trace, I do not know where to go.


    "This Black hole? "


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face took out. I''m afraid that only the black hole side can absorb the light of the golden ball so quickly, right?


    Where does this terrible black hole go? Is that woman really in the black hole?


    Li zedao''s mind is surging fiercely. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether he should try to enter the black hole or just stay here to see if he can come.


    After pondering for a long time, Li zedao clenched his teeth and showed his determination in his eyes.


    In the end, he decided to go into the black hole to find out. In case that woman hasn''t finally got the sky axe, maybe she can still do it.


    Otherwise, with that woman''s strength and her sky axe, if she wants to make trouble, who can stop her?


    Li zedao doesn''t think that this woman has been overwhelmed by her own charm.


    After taking a deep breath, Li zedao flashed into the dark hole.


    As soon as he jumped into the cave, Li zedao felt that there was an incomparable adsorption force, which immediately wrapped up his whole body, and then began to pull desperately towards the endless darkness.


    Under the package of that terrible adsorption force, Li Ze could not speak, his body could not move, but his eyes could open, but it was dark all around, which was no different from blind people.


    "Your sister, what the hell is this place?"


    Even though Li zedao is now a real strong man of spiritual cultivation, his scalp is numb, and he has an impulse to escape immediately.


    He didn''t know where he would eventually be pulled by this terrible attraction, and he didn''t know whether he would suddenly stretch out a hand in the endless darkness around him, or whether there would be a pair of terrible eyes and a scarlet tongue


    may be so idle that Li Zedao began to fantasize about the fact that there would be enough screaming scenes in the ghost film, and then his scalp became numb.


    He found out that his courage was much smaller than he thought. He was afraid of Zhenzi, the old corpse of the mountain village, even the lovely corpse.


    He felt that classic faces were hiding in the dark and smiling at himself.


    Li zedao thinks that if it goes on like this, he will be scared to death.


    So he quickly tried to recall the clips that the woman forced him to play games with her. The effect was really wonderful, and the fear was relieved a lot.


    Li zedao was very happy that he had found the best way to reduce his fear, so he tried his best to recall.


    I don''t know how long it took, "bang!" With a heavy dull sound, Li zedao''s completely uncontrollable body was suddenly smashed on the extremely cold ground. Although he was not injured, he was also embarrassed.


    At the same time, the terrible attraction disappeared, the terrible darkness disappeared, and everything around became clear.Li zedao, nervous, stood up carefully and looked around.


    It looks like a long abandoned prison and a palace where demons live.


    All around are walls that can''t see the top. What''s more terrible is that the walls around are enveloped by the powerful soul array!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    Li zedao felt that the power of the soul array was far more powerful than that of the soul array on the broken conveyor belt arranged before tianmeng, which was to prevent someone from breaking the wall.


    It seems that it is possible that this is really a prison used to imprison terrible people.


    One of the walls is also inlaid with a huge copper door, which is rusty and full of the atmosphere of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes. Obviously, it has existed here for a long time.


    The copper door was opened, a gap that only one person could pass through. Through the gap, Li zedao vaguely saw that there was still a space behind the copper door, which seemed to be similar to the space he was in at this time.


    "The woman opened the door?"


    Li zedao thought for a moment, and then carefully turned to the side through the gap on the copper door and entered it.


    It seems that there is no danger. Li zedao''s tight body just relaxes a little.


    At this time, the body that had been slightly relaxed suddenly became tense.


    He clearly felt that there was a pair of eyes above his head staring at him. That kind of eyes were so familiar, so it was her!


    Sure enough, the most charming voice echoed in this huge space.


    "Cluck, xiaodaozi, my sister really belittles you. You can crack the soul array set by my sister and come to this prison."


    Li zedao looked up and saw a golden cloud floating there. The woman, who had not seen her for more than a month, was lying there in a very provocative posture with a charming smile.


    This woman has extremely terrible temptation, Li zedao felt that his body would betray himself again.


    Li zedao quickly bows and smiles: "sister tianmeng, I''m worried about your safety. I have to break into the soul array set by my sister. Please don''t blame me."


    "What if my sister wants to see me?" Tianmeng looks at Li zedao affectionately with a charming smile.


    "This I can''t control sister tianmeng''s thoughts, can I? "


    Li zedao stood up straight, and the humble smile on his face also converged little by little. He calmly faced the woman who he didn''t need to look up to.


    When a man should be tough, he has to be tough. Li zedao said that it''s time to show his real strength to this woman.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, this woman should not have got the sky axe, otherwise she would not be floating in this ghost place.


    The sky dream obviously Leng comes over next, eyebrow tiny Cu, immediately the smile on the face is more hot.


    It was within her expectation that xiaodaozi dared to break through the soul array she arranged. After all, the little guy was respectful and humble on the surface, but in fact he was haunted.


    However, he succeeded in breaking the soul array she arranged, which was beyond tianmeng''s expectation, but he was still barely able to accept it. After all, xiaodaozi captured some memory fragments of Vulcan, and indeed had the ability to crack the soul array.


    Compared with the fact that the soul array was cracked, what surprised her more was the attitude of xiaodaozi at this time.


    Did he straighten up? How dare he talk to himself in that tone? How dare he look at himself like that? Does he really know how much he has to pay to speak so hard?


    Tianmeng felt that it was really necessary for the dog to know how stupid it was to yell at her master, so she raised her hand.


    Li zedao is quite tough. He looks the same and raises his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The two invisible breath collided with each other, and the deafening sound reverberated in this space.


    The expression on tianmeng''s face instantly solidified, and he stood up all of a sudden, his eyes full of incredible eyes staring at Li zedao.


    Li zedao began to appreciate his hands. Well, they are quite suitable for playing the piano. Unfortunately, Shenyu has no piano.


    Wait a minute, no piano can be made. With our craftsman spirit and understanding of piano, it''s only a matter of time to make a piano?


    "Lingyujing? You have already entered the realm of spirit? " Tianmeng''s voice was full of emotion, and her eyes were round.


    Such a dream is less charming and more lovely, which is undoubtedly more attractive.


    Tianmeng knows better than anyone that with xiaodaozi''s talent and unreasonable luck, it''s only a matter of time to enter the spiritual world. The problem is that it will take decades or even hundreds of years.


    Even if after thousands of years, xiaodaozi''s cultivation just broke into the spiritual world, tianmeng would not be surprised. He felt that his talent was too low.


    After all, since Pangu opened up this heaven and earth, those who entered the spiritual realm were only the four lives made by themselves. If other people could reach the quasi spiritual realm, it would be the zenith.


    However, she didn''t see him for more than a month. Xiaodaozi had already become a strong one in spiritual cultivation, which made her unable to accept anything."Thanks to tianmeng." Li zedao was quite satisfied with the woman''s reaction.


    Li zedao was very proud of the fact that she was shocked or even shriveled. He couldn''t help but praise herself 32 times.


    No, thirty-two compliments are too few, so Li zedao quickly ordered more.


    Tianmeng''s brow was more wrinkled, and her voice was more moving: "Lingyu Dan? Have you refined Lingyu pill again? "


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed and laughed: "that day, in the alchemy room of the Dragon Palace, I secretly hid some spirit stones while sister tianmeng was out. After being driven back to the divine realm by my sister, I want to talk about refining in my spare time. Who wants to succeed in refining all of a sudden? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you can, tianmeng wants to slap the guy who is obviously pretending to be forced to death.


    She was very angry. She had forgotten how long she had not been so angry.


    Li zedao''s expression seemed so sincere, even innocent: "Xiaode thought that as long as she entered the Lingyu realm, she could help her sister do more things, so Xiaode resolutely swallowed the Lingyu pill, and then accidentally broke into the Lingyu realm."


    Tianmeng wants to hit people more. Didn''t you say you were a person? Can people be so shameless?


    He was very angry in his heart, but he had a charming smile on his face and stood in front of Li zedao.


    Tianmeng''s big watery eyes looked at Li zedao affectionately. His voice was very gentle and said, "xiaodaozi, you have successfully entered the realm of Lingyu. My sister is really happy for you."


    "Thank you, sister." Li zedao stepped back to avoid tianmeng''s hand trying to touch his face.


    In the heart quite despises, unexpectedly attempts to use the beauty trick, is really stupid extremely.


    When I was a mole ant in your eyes, you were not afraid of me without clothes, let alone now.


    Let alone now I have reached your height, even if you now stand naked in front of me, I will not have any reaction, do not believe you try!


    Tianmeng doesn''t seem to be angry because of Li zedao''s retreat. She is still tender and affectionate, just like she is facing the man she likes.


    "My sister just said, this is Heaven''s prison


    Li zedao changed the topic. He didn''t have the heart to play the touching drama of sentimental joys and sorrows with this woman here. He knew better than anyone that if this woman had just let her put her hand on her face, she would have a big ear.


    Li zedao glanced around with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He found that this space was almost the same as the outer space. The wall was several feet high. In short, he could not see the top, and he was also covered by the powerful soul array.


    Tianmeng seems to think of some extremely bad memories, the eyes suddenly gloomy as water.


    After a long time, tianmeng spoke slowly: "this is the Tianjie prison built in this chaotic region, and Pangu was imprisoned here."


    Li Ze Dao was stunned. It turns out that this is really a prison, and it can be said that it is the most powerful prison.


    "Naturally, there is an entrance to Tianlao, but when Pangu is imprisoned, the strong in Tianjie will destroy the only entrance immediately. In this way, Pangu can be completely prevented from escaping from that entrance and will be imprisoned here forever."


    "But even so, Pangu escaped." Li zedao answered, even with a trace of pride in his voice.


    After all, in fact, he has the blood of Pangu. His soul has the brand of Pangu. Pangu is his ancestor!


    In such a desperate situation, even if you can escape, you can open up your own world. It''s really awesome.


    Tianmeng ignored Li zedao. He was depressed and said to himself, "but even tianmeng didn''t expect that there were a lot of Tianshi hidden in Pangu''s body. What''s more, Pangu could even peel off his soul, and finally successfully refined the Tianshi into a powerful axe."


    "Then, Pangu used the broken sky axe to secretly open up a channel and escape to the outside."


    "Is that the dark entrance we came in?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Maybe." Tianmeng glanced at Li zedao, but she was not sure. Who knows if that passage is the one Pangu escaped from or the one opened behind Pangu.


    "After that?" Li zedao asked with great interest, and the whole person became excited.


    Tianmeng''s mood changed a lot, her pair suddenly became scarlet, the whole person was covered by terrible murderous spirit, so that Li zedao subconsciously stepped back, ready to fight with this woman.


    Tianmeng''s voice was gloomy and cold, full of violent breath: "Pangu, who escaped, began to kill!"


    "Big killing?" Li Ze Dao Leng next, "he, killed who?"


    "The strong man sent by heaven to guard the prison!"


    Tianmeng''s Scarlet eyes glanced at Li zedao and said darkly, "that day, Pangu will be responsible for the killing of more than 20 strong people from heaven who are in charge of guarding Tiangu, even the families of those strong people."Li zedao''s brows suddenly wrinkled. It seems that his ancestor was also a demon who liked to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even if he killed those strong guardians of heaven''s prison, why kill the whole family?


    "After that?" Asked Li zedao. Also vaguely guessed the origin of this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    After a moment''s silence, tianmeng''s murderous spirit was slightly restrained. She glanced at Li zedao and continued: "then, with a sky breaking axe, he split the chaotic space and created four domains."


    Li zedao was deeply shocked.


    "Because the location of this chaotic area is too remote, because even the heaven can''t think about Pan Gu who was imprisoned in the heaven prison. Because all the strong guardians of the heaven prison were killed, and even all their family members died, so the heaven didn''t get any disturbance."


    "Therefore, Pangu succeeded. He successfully opened up his own area in the area covered by the sky, which is not much different from drawing a photon on Tianna''s face and spitting a mouthful of saliva."


    "It wasn''t until at last, when he incarnated as a prisoner and enveloped this area, that heaven noticed, but it was too late at that time."


    Li zedao, even if he had a guess, was still shocked by the short words


    in his understanding, Pangu was actually a rebel. He circled a piece of land and became king by himself. What shocked people was that he was the only one who rebelled all the time, and no one helped him, but he succeeded!


    Tianmeng looks at Li zedao, who is also looking at this woman.


    Four eyes relative, no sentimental, no embarrassment, like staring at a cabbage.


    Li zedao knew in his heart that this woman was probably the family member of those strong men who were being guarded in the prison. In this way, what she had done could be fully understood.


    What Li zedao didn''t understand was that Pangu had already slaughtered the family members? With Pangu''s ability, there should be no fish out of the net, right?


    Tianmeng did not expect to say that the dark array set by Pangu would cover the entrance of Tianlong.


    She couldn''t understand why Pan Long still kept the prison where he had been imprisoned. This place was a disgrace to him, wasn''t it?


    Shouldn''t he chop it up with an axe?


    Tianmeng also thought that Po Tianfu might be in this dungeon, but she searched every corner of the dungeon carefully and tried to find a similar Tianshi, but she found nothing.


    This seems to be the dungeon, just the dungeon.


    What makes tianmengxin sink to the bottom of the valley is that she can''t find the exit of Tianlong! Yes, the entrance that came in before has disappeared, as if it never appeared!


    Just when she was looking for the exit above the Tianlong, just when she thought she would be trapped here from now on, Li zedao appeared.


    So tianmeng''s heart, which sank to the bottom of the valley, became active again. With such unreasonable lucky people, are you still afraid that you can''t get out?


    Even, can he still find the broken sky axe that is likely to be hidden in a secret corner of the dungeon?


    Two people with different minds are like this. You look at me and I look at you for a long time.


    "I miss you a lot during your absence." Tianmeng suddenly smile, once again restore the previous kind of charming.


    That look is not like looking at a Chinese cabbage, but like a crazy woman staring at a super handsome man, while looking at the edge of drooling.


    Li zedao despised this woman very much. At such a time, he could not see the situation clearly and used the beauty trick. He was really stupid.


    He put forward his own question directly: "according to his elder sister, Pangu killed a lot, that elder sister..."


    Tianmeng''s smile is still the same, just like saying something that has nothing to do with him.


    "At that time, I was still in my mother''s stomach, and I was not born. Pangu thought that I had two lives, but I was not dead. I was the only survivor and witness of the killing."


    Li zedao was stunned. He set off a raging wolf in his heart. His mind roared violently. He couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at this moment.


    You see, when they were still in their mother''s womb, they could be witnesses of a killing, and then they could climb out of their mother''s womb and thrive. What a force?


    Even better than Pangu!


    Li zedao''s admiration for this woman is just like the continuous flow of the river.


    "So xiaodaozi, I want to completely destroy these four domains. I want to break the damned imprisonment. Is that wrong?" Tianmeng''s big watery eyes blinked.


    Li zedao shook his head decisively: "that''s right!"


    What''s wrong with helping your parents get revenge? Is the means too brutal, but Pangu''s means not brutal?


    Li zedao responded so decisively that tianmeng was shocked. He didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    At this time, shouldn''t he stand at the highest point of morality and criticize his crimes? Then he immediately accept back, without suffering from others, don''t persuade people to be kind, be careful you are killed by thunder!


    How could he accept what he said?"But I want to protect the mortal realm. Now I even want to protect the divine realm and the space opened up by Pangu. I want to protect the creatures bred by Pangu as much as possible, and I also want to protect my women That''s right, isn''t it? " Li zedao added.


    I didn''t say you were wrong, and don''t blame me.


    The so-called right and wrong is just a conflict of interests, but a difference of position.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianmeng thought about it carefully. Xiaodaozi is really right.


    With a slight sigh, he said regretfully, "it seems that we can''t play games happily together."


    "This..."


    Li zedao would like to say that in fact, it''s not necessarily true. Let me take a step We will not give in, and then we will join hands to welcome a better tomorrow. That''s OK.


    But it''s not funny. After all, he has a thin skin.


    "In that case, don''t blame my sister for killing people."


    Tianmeng''s charming and sexy face converged, and her voice became gloomy again. "Now what my sister wants to kill most is a few little bitches in a certain Xumi area."


    Li zedao thought about it and said with a guilty heart, "I will stop you."


    The reason why he is guilty is that he has no bottom in his heart.


    "Cackle, small path son, you think you entered the spirit world realm, you then can stop elder sister''s step?" Tianmeng sneers.


    Li zedao is silent. He has to admit that even if he enters the realm of Lingyu, he still can''t stop this woman or her killing, just as this woman can''t stop herself.


    Unless he is entangled with her, but it is not realistic.


    This woman has time, she can afford it, but he doesn''t have time. He has something important to do.


    The colorful wall in front of the conveyor belt leading to the demon realm and the fan realm has been cracked. It can''t last long. He must find a way to repair it.


    Otherwise, once broken, chi long will lead the demons to kill again, even to the mortal realm, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Li zedao thinks of Nintendo, and he doesn''t know what happened to them. They won''t be out of sync because of different spaces. So their tombs have even become the research objects of archaeologists, right?


    Even archaeologists are still studying the fossils of newly unearthed computer phones, saying that this is a communication tool used by humans thousands of years ago, and our ancestors had quite convenient communication tools thousands of years ago.


    Li zedao''s mood became quite low and helpless.


    "I want to go home." Li zedao muttered.


    Tianmeng asked, "what did you say?"


    "Oh, I want to ask, what does my sister want?"


    Li zedao thinks about it and thinks about it. He really has no way to take this woman. He can only do what he is best at again. That is his noble head.


    Tianmeng was quite satisfied with Li zedao''s attitude. His eyes were watery again. He opened his red lips and said, "my sister doesn''t want to do anything, but she just wants to I want to play games with xiaodaozi. Can you satisfy my sister''s little wish? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Goblin Li zedao couldn''t help but scold in his heart.


    "Killing each other" and "loving each other" are usually linked together. Even if they are separated, they are not connected.


    Li zedao has decided to kill tianmeng, so now he has to continue to "fall in love" with this woman.


    Love makes people cry, even the whole dungeon is shaking.


    "Xiaodaozi, you say that if we go on like this, it seems to be very good."


    Tianmeng got up, and his watery eyes looked at Li zedao affectionately. The heat seemed to melt Li zedao.


    "You want to destroy, I want to protect, so that''s impossible." Li zedao smiles bitterly and expresses his regret.


    How he and this woman "fall in love" is also two parallel lines that can never intersect. Sooner or later, there will be a war, and that day is not far away.


    Tianmeng deeply thought that he nodded his head and agreed: "then hurry up and come more, let''s continue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how long later, tianmeng stood up contentedly, giggled and said: "xiaodaozi, my sister has a bad news, which is not very good. I want to share it with you."


    Li zedao has been used to the bad quality of this woman, who turns over and doesn''t recognize people after she''s finished. He doesn''t care: "sister, please tell me."


    "In fact, sister, I can''t find the entrance to enter, and sister can''t help the powerful soul array shrouded in the wall around her. As for the top, it''s even chaos, and there''s no exit at all."


    The smile on tianmeng''s face is even more: "in other words, we are trapped here, oh, maybe we will never get out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched violently.


    "I''m timid. Don''t lie to me. There is an entrance, but there is no exit.""Idiot, who told you that entrance is equal to exit? What''s more, the entrance is perfectly hidden. If you can find the entrance, my sister will not call you Daozi and call you brother Qing. " Tianmeng big eyes blinked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about that?" Li zedao was about to cry. Even Pangu''s terrible strongmen had to rely on the sky breaking axe to split a passage away from the outside. He was afraid that he would be trapped here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    "Perhaps, the sky breaking axe is hidden in this dungeon. If we find the sky breaking axe, we can easily open up a channel to go out."


    Tianmeng changed his mind and expressed his opinion.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly, and he seemed to smile rather than smile: "my sister is really cheating me."


    You think I''m stupid. This place doesn''t have a hatchet, but it can''t be without an exit, unless you, a woman with an ulterior mind, destroy the exit on purpose.


    Tianmeng big eyes blinked, a pair of innocent expression that you don''t believe me.


    Li zedao didn''t pay attention to the woman. He got up and found out.


    One day later, Li zedao failed to find the exit, and the entrance disappeared as tianmeng said, as if it had never appeared.


    Li zedao really didn''t believe this evil. He searched more carefully.


    So a few days later, Li zedao still failed to find the exit.


    Despair began to spread from the bottom of Li zedao''s heart. He had to believe this woman''s words. It seemed that there was really no outlet here.


    They really seem to be trapped here.


    "Are we really going to be stuck here from now on?" Li zedao looks at tianmeng. He hopes that this woman will stop "joking" and tell her what she knows.


    Heaven dreamt that Li zedao was so decadent that he felt quite comfortable. He giggled and said, "maybe, who knows?"


    That pair of big eyes threw a magic eye at Li zedao: "and it''s very good, so my sister can play games with you every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But if you have a way to crack the soul array that is enveloped in the surrounding walls, we can naturally break through the walls."


    Li zedao laughs bitterly. Even Pangu''s terrible strongman can''t help these soul formations. This woman can only flinch from those soul formations. What can a rookie like him do?


    Tianmeng said with a charming smile, "there''s another way. If we find the axe, we can go out."


    "Does sister tianmeng really think that the axe is in this prison?" Li zedao asked.


    When he was looking for the exit, Li zedao was also looking for the trace of Po Tian ax, but he found nothing. He didn''t find any trace like he found Tianshi in the nameless cave.


    Tianmeng frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "all I know is that Pangu left the Tianshi in the nameless cave to guide him to the dungeon. He must have left something in the dungeon. It can''t be just to trap people here?"


    "You know, the most likely one to come in is Yama who lives in the nameless cave. What''s the good for him to keep Yama here?"


    "Perhaps Pangu had already found out your existence, and even knew that you would look for the sky breaking axe, so this dungeon was prepared for you?" Li zedao pondered and said.


    Tianmeng giggled: "xiaodaozi, if Pangu has found out my existence, do you think I can live to now? Do you think Pan Long, chi long, Nu Wa and Yan Luo will have any precautions, but they are foolishly at my instigation? "


    Li zedao frowned and asked, "can''t Pangu be derived?"


    He didn''t like the woman''s sarcastic tone, which made him want to slap her ass.


    "Perhaps, who knows?" Tianmeng smiles charmingly.


    Li zedao frowned even more.


    When you think about it, the matter itself is quite unreasonable.


    This is the prison where Pangu was imprisoned. After Pangu got out of trouble, there was no reason to leave this prison where he had been imprisoned for a long time. Normally, he should hate this place.


    However, not only a small piece of Tianshi was left behind, but also a dark array was set up, which made it clear to the discoverer that as long as the dark array was broken, something could be gained.


    What is the harvest? I''m afraid a fool will think it''s a hatchet, right?


    After breaking the dark array, the entrance of the cave appeared, and then he came to the dungeon. Even if there was no harvest, he couldn''t get out?


    According to this woman, it is the hell that is most likely to enter here, isn''t it


    Li zedao suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked up at tianmeng.


    Day dream see Li Ze road so reaction, that Mou son inside suddenly bright: "small way son, do you think of what?"


    She knew there was a trail. She said nothing would be trapped here.


    "What about the celestite?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Tianshi? Is Tianshi the key to getting out of here? " Tianmeng Leng next, but also take out that similar to an egg of Tianshi.


    In the nameless cave, half of the stone was firmly embedded in the ground, but it was perfectly integrated with the ground, perfectly seamless.


    If Li zedao didn''t crawl there, he would be hurt. Otherwise, he would be hard to find.


    After that, as the dark array was cracked, the precious stone was easily taken out."Tianshi may really be the key to getting out of here." Li zedao took the stone and looked at it carefully.


    Naturally, he didn''t know what Tianshi was. Let''s regard it as a kind of precious material that can make powerful weapons.


    Only from the appearance, this stone releases the extremely cold breath, heavy and unusual, only from the appearance, it seems to be an ordinary stone, nothing special.


    "Really?"


    Tianmeng is a little confused, and then quite depressed. This guy pretends to be mysterious and cheap, which really makes people want to slap him.


    "I just want to know what the purpose of Pangu is, not only to leave the dungeon, but also to destroy the exit of the dungeon. As my sister said, it''s Yanluo who is most likely to enter this place. It''s Yanluo entrusted by Pangu. If Yanluo is not careful and can''t get out of here, is Pangu busy?"


    Li zedao looked thoughtful.


    Tianmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking for a moment, she still didn''t know what xiaodaozi was talking about. So she became more angry and wanted to beat the guy who liked to pretend to be a calf.


    Li zedao worried that the woman would do it by herself, so he quickly explained: "this may be a test left by Pan Long to Yan Luo."


    The sky dream Leng next: "test?"


    Li zedao said: "if you want to refine a terrible weapon that surpasses the sky breaking axe, you must have extremely excellent soul refining skills, hair and subtle mind, and maybe a little bit of luck."


    Tianmeng''s eyes gradually brightened up, took Li zedao''s words and said: "so what this Tianshi tests is whether Yan Luo''s mind is subtle enough, and whether his luck is good enough."


    "If Yan Luo''s mind is subtle enough and his luck is good enough, he should be able to find this Tianshi, so as to find the dark array."


    "Then the next step is to test his breaking ability. If he can''t break it, he should continue to study and practice! When you finally break the dark array and enter here, the last round of test will begin. "


    Li zedao didn''t want to see the woman finish all she wanted to say, and immediately said, "this test is the real ability of soul refining!"


    "I think Pangu certainly hoped that Yama would use this Tianshi to refine a powerful weapon. Naturally, the weapon is not as powerful as the sky breaking axe. It can''t split the chaos, but it is also enough to weaken the powerful soul array around him and leave the dungeon."


    Tianmeng charming smile: "cackle, xiaodaozi, you are not stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was shocked to find that this woman was more shameless than she had imagined.


    "So xiaodaozi, come on, elder sister. I believe you will live up to the expectations of your ancestor Pangu. You can use the small piece of Tianshi in your hand to refine a powerful soul array that can weaken or even crush the surrounding. Come on."


    Tianmeng''s big watery eyes show encouragement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s face muscles jerked violently. He looked at this shameless woman who obviously wanted to enjoy her success. He said humbly: "I''m not accomplished in refining utensils."


    Tianmeng''s big eyes blinked. I can''t help it.


    "My sister knows, but you are very talented. You can learn now. Besides, you are so lucky that you can''t make sense. Besides, this test is left by your ancestor Pangu So it''s just you. "


    "Of course, my elder sister must be with you and help you to cheer up silently. Even my elder sister has collected a lot of ancient books about refining utensils, which were left by your ancestor Pangu in the past. My elder sister will take them out for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a long time, Li zedao sat silently in the corner, studying the book tianmeng sent to him, which is said to be the ancient book about refining utensils left by Pangu.


    Refining utensils is to integrate the soul into the utensils, making the utensils seem to have life.


    This is more difficult than refining soul pill and soul array.


    General Horcruxes can be easily refined by Li zedao, but if he wants to refine Horcruxes that can weaken or even smash the terrible soul array, he has no idea.


    The reason why Po Tian ax is so powerful is not only that he uses Tianshi, but also that the soul he uses is Pangu''s own soul!


    Li zedao can''t peel off his soul, can he? Not to mention whether he has that kind of courage, he really does not have that kind of ability.


    Even if he has courage and ability, the key is that his soul is not as abnormal as Pangu.


    Now Tianshi has Of course, it''s just a small piece, so we can''t make any friends.


    Naturally, there are also souls. There are some soul gathering bottles in Xumi commandment, and there are some souls in the bottles.


    These souls are enough to produce nine level soul weapons as powerful as gold masks, but they can''t produce weapons of the level of sky breaking axe.


    Li zedao seriously thought about it. Would Pangu let Yan Luo refine weapons beyond the sky breaking axe just a dream that he knew could not be realized?A month has passed, half a year has passed, and a year has passed.


    Unconsciously, Li zedao has been sitting in that corner for a year, and he has studied those ancient books about refining utensils for a year.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    Li zedao''s kind of concentration really enchants tianmeng on one side. Sure enough, a serious man has the most flavor.


    Of course, if he is not so shameless, if he can stand in the same camp with her, tianmeng feels that he is bound to die for him, and then he won''t play games with other men.


    She allowed him to be her only man.


    Unfortunately, that''s impossible.


    Completely different origin and position, it is doomed that they can only be enemies in the end, and they will never die.


    Now the so-called love is just taking what one takes.


    Li zedao raised his head and looked at tianmeng with his bloodshot eyes. He grinned and his voice was very tired.


    "I need to sleep, sister. Don''t slap me to death while I''m asleep."


    Tianmeng giggled: "maybe, you know, my sister has always wanted to slap you to death."


    Then his voice was very gentle and said, "have a good sleep."


    Li zedao smiles. As soon as his eyes are closed and his body is crooked, he begins to sleep. His spirit is absolutely depressed and needs to relax.


    Tianmeng, like a ghost, appears in front of Li zedao. His eyes are gentle but hot looking at that face.


    She slowly raised her hand, but she didn''t clap it hard after all.


    She thought that with her attainments in Horcruxes, she might not be able to make perfect use of this poor little stone to create a weapon that can weaken the powerful soul formations around her.


    But this path, which is very lucky and unreasonable, is OK in nine cases out of ten.


    The murderous spirit in tianmeng''s eyes turned into tenderness. Her hand fell slowly and gently stroked Li zedao''s face, which was extremely gentle.


    "A good rest, in order to better help sister service Oh, damn the path son!"


    A few days later, Li zedao suddenly opened his eyes, which showed a thoughtful mood, and then took out the material needed to refine the Horcrux.


    He took out the sword from the sailor of Xifeng, the apprentice of Kongshan old man, in the hunting war.


    The body of this sword is transparent. It seems to be polished with high-quality crystal. Even you can see water flowing in the crystal. It''s really magical.


    Tianmeng saw that he knew more about the sword. As soon as he saw the sword, he immediately recognized its origin: "it was made by the ice spirit of the deep sea for a thousand years. The existence of the top nine products is pretty good Xiaodaozi, are you going to use this sword to refine the Horcrux


    Li zedao nodded and said, "with this plan, the stone was too small to produce anything."


    Just like the diamond drill, it only needs to be made of diamond, not all of them.


    "Come on then." Tianmeng smiles charmingly, and has to praise that xiaodaozi is not as simple as luck. He still has ideas.


    She didn''t expect to combine a sword with that stone, because the whole axe was made by that stone, so her thinking was limited, and she always wanted to say what kind of weapon to make this stone.


    Then he stepped aside, not disturbing.


    Li zedao took a deep breath, his mind completely converged, and let himself be absolutely empty. When his eyes fell on the mysterious stone in front of him, there was a burning light in his eyes.


    Then he began to refine the utensils.


    One day, ten days, one month, two months and half a year have passed.


    On this day, a fierce and extreme atmosphere of killing suddenly burst open, and then covered the whole heaven.


    This terrible atmosphere of killing comes from Li zedao''s long sword.


    This sword is made of deep-sea ice spirit. At this time, the body of the sword seems to be covered with a thin layer of lime, and it has lost the brilliance of the past.


    At the same time, there are bursts of extremely sharp but extremely cold breath constantly released from the sword body, as if there was a fierce ghost hidden in the sword.


    "Small path son, become?"


    Tianmeng looks at the sword in her hand, which integrates the Tianshi and soul. Her big eyes show a trace of awe. The sharp breath released from the sword makes her feel a trace of fear.


    She thought that with the cultivation of xiaodaozi and the sword, she would be a little bit down. Even if she was not careful, she would have to suffer a lot.


    Then, the awe in the eyes was replaced by the burning heat. With his own strength and this sword, xiaodaozi would not be his opponent. Even this sword should be able to cause a little damage to the cracked colorful wall and speed up its collapse. Then chi long can lead the demons into the divine realm again.


    Tianmeng''s favorite scene is that these creatures created by Pangu kill each other, which is a very fun game."Xiaodaozi, I''m sorry for you."


    Tianmeng''s heart is full of murders, but he looks excited.


    "It''s done!"


    Li zedao''s Scarlet eyes showed a trace of excitement, and he nodded his head in affirmation.


    He is the forger of this soul sword. Naturally, he knows more about the terror contained in it than anyone else. If he gets this soul craftsman, he must be the strongest person in the same realm. Even if he kills people beyond his strength, it is not unimaginable.


    In other words, before entering the spiritual realm, if the eight sect masters and any of the eight spirit gods had such a soul sword, even if he had a gold shield, he could use the fastest speed to set up a powerful defensive soul array, he would not have any luck.


    Refining this soul sword makes him feel more excited than refining Lingyu Dan again before. In this way, the possibility of them going out will be greatly increased.


    And


    Li zedao looks excited and looks at the same excited tianmeng. His eyes are full of murderous air. It seems that now is the best time to kill this woman. Do you want to do it?


    "Come on, xiaodaozi, try to see if you can split the soul array on the surrounding walls. Even if you can''t split it, it''s good to weaken it. As long as you weaken it, my sister will have a way to crack it." Tianmeng said excitedly.


    Li zedao couldn''t wait. He nodded his head. Then he grasped his sword tightly and walked towards the wall covered by the powerful soul array wall.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Just when Li zedao was about to turn back and kill the woman behind him, he was horrified to find that the scene in front of him suddenly changed dramatically.


    Not far away, the wall was seriously distorted, and then the whole space was also distorted, where the eye was full of irregular and strange distortions.


    "This is..."


    Li zedao''s heart was shocked violently. He felt that his brain began to twist and he was absolutely dizzy. He didn''t know where he was. Even his limbs began to be weak, and he even couldn''t hold the sword tightly.


    Li Ze Dao knows better than anyone that he fell into the powerful soul array arranged by that kind of woman!


    That woman did it after all!


    They started killing each other after all!


    Of course, Li zedao doesn''t blame her. Isn''t it natural for her to do it? Besides, he also wanted to do it, but he was a little more cautious. He was not so decisive as this woman.


    At this time, a breath of terror, crazy shrouded.


    The soul array is just to limit Li zedao''s action and paralyze his soul. Now this terrible breath is the real killing move!


    Li zedao''s Scarlet eyes showed ferocious emotion. He bit his teeth hard, growled and grasped the newly made soul sword in his hand.


    In a flash, the smell of fury suddenly enveloped the whole prison.


    But see a crazy rotating sword net appear in the top of the prison, then crazy pouring down.


    Day dream shape, frown tight, showing a trace of dignified.


    Before, when Li zedao weaved such a sword net in the desert, she felt a bit of admiration, not to mention that now Li zedao has entered the realm of spirit, and even what he holds is the soul sword that surpasses nine grades made by integrating into Tianshi.


    Compared with the power of the sword net in the desert, the power of this sword net is very different, and the terror released seems to strangle everything it touches into powder.


    "Damn the path!"


    Tianmeng looks at the figure trapped in the array and bites his teeth. As long as he can hold on for a while, xiaodaozi will be completely trapped in the array.


    In a flash, a multi-channel defense soul array appeared above her head.


    After a breath, the terrible sword net hanged madly and sent out "Yi! "Yes The dull sound is like the sharp Dao cutting on the iron.


    If this sword net is the most powerful spear, then the defensive soul array arranged by tianmeng is the most powerful shield.


    The most powerful spear against the most powerful shield, for a time in a state of confrontation, no one can do anything.


    Li zedao, who was in the array, felt more and more dizzy. He couldn''t even hold the soul sword.


    So, he tried to recall the scene of playing the game with the woman in his mind, which was undoubtedly quite useful.


    He felt as if he had been given a shot of chicken blood, and his body was suddenly hot, and the dizziness was reduced a lot in an instant.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li zedao clenched his lower teeth and pressed down the soul sword.


    "Yes! I''m sorry... "


    The net spun faster and the dull sound was sharper.


    Tianmeng''s face changed violently. She never thought that Li zedao, who was supposed to be dizzy, could have such a terrible concentration.He was insulting the soul array he had set up.


    "Bang!"


    It was like the sound of something breaking, and the whole dungeon was shaking violently, like a terrible earthquake suddenly broke out.


    The defensive soul array arranged by tianmeng is completely broken by the sword net. The soul array that binds Li zedao to it will be broken by the sword net. Even the soul array that covers the walls around will be broken by the sword net.


    As a result, the whole dungeon shook violently, and then collapsed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    Tianmeng''s face is as white as paper, and her eyes have long lost the charming color of the past.


    The sword net not only smashed her defensive soul array, but also caused her extremely serious damage.


    She looked at Li zedao. Her eyes were full of resentment. She thought that her sister had fallen in love with you. How could you give up such a heavy hand?


    You really want to kill me that much? You heartless beast!


    Sister didn''t want to kill you, sister Just want to beat you half dead, take away the soul sword in your hand, force you to surrender with the lives of those little bitches, force you to be your sister''s toy honestly, that''s all.


    But you want to kill me! You want to kill me!


    Tianmeng''s resentment turned into the venom that made Li zedao''s scalp numb. She gave Li zedao a deep glance, then her body flashed, rushed out from the crack of the cracked wall, and disappeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao was so anxious that he took a deep breath and ran after him with his sword.


    He said more clearly than anyone that letting this woman go is tantamount to letting her go. Who knows what terrible revenge this woman will launch? From then on, he was afraid that he would have to spend time in apprehension, right?


    From then on, the divine realm was afraid of the bloody scenes he didn''t want to see, right?


    However, although the sword net successfully broke the soul array and seriously injured the woman, it also consumed most of Li zedao''s breath.


    Therefore, his speed at this time is even slower than tianmeng who was seriously injured.


    The moment he rushed out of the collapsed wall, Li zedao found that he had returned to the nameless cave.


    The most charming figure "whoosh!" He rushed into the broken conveyor belt leading to the divine realm and disappeared in front of him.


    Li zedao''s scalp was numb and he felt powerless.


    He probably knew that he couldn''t stop this woman. Originally, he wanted to see if he could keep this woman in the ghost land forever. Now, it seems that it''s just extravagant hope.


    "Bang!"


    A defensive soul array shrouded in the broken conveyor belt neatly blocked Li zedao''s way.


    Li zedao had to praise that woman''s attainments in the soul array. Under such circumstances, she could arrange such a soul array calmly. It was really powerful.


    Li zedao clenched the long sword, and with one sword, he directly broke the defensive soul array and returned to the nameless hole in the divine realm.


    The nameless cave is empty, and the trace of the phantom has long disappeared.


    "Now, trouble!"


    Li zedao hated to bite his teeth, and his scalp became numb. He wanted to give himself a big ear photon.


    I thought, why can''t I be more decisive before I start? Why hesitate?


    "Wheeze! Wheezing... "


    Li zedao breathed out a few sullen breath heavily and left the cave quickly.


    Now is not the time to blame himself. He has to make some arrangements before the woman starts her terrible revenge.


    After rushing into the storm, Li zedao came to Wucheng with the fastest speed.


    Li zedao did not return to the Xumi area where he built the well behind the Panlong temple. Instead, he went directly into the city and went to the small courtyard he had bought for Princess long.


    Before Li zedao left, he secretly told the women that after he left, he must leave xumiyu and come to this courtyard. The purpose is to prevent this situation from happening.


    After all, if that woman wants to retaliate, it is these women that she will kill first.


    Moreover, I''m afraid even the woman could not think that the little bitches she often mentioned would stay in an ordinary courtyard without any soul array.


    At this time, Nangong Meili, shuifeiling, Gongshu Linglong, Ouyang Qianxun, Boya empress and Princess long are all here.


    Princess long and empress Boya are still guiding the other four women to practice and help them break through into the fairyland as soon as possible.


    Li zedao hid in the dark and quietly looked at everything. He was so relieved that he didn''t show up.


    He is now a powerful soul. The Yin Qi released from him is harmful to these women, but not beneficial. Especially Gongshu Linglong and others, who are weak in cultivation, can''t bear the cold.


    After making sure that these women were safe, Li zedao quietly left and returned to xumiyu in the backyard of Panlong temple.


    If that woman wants to retaliate, she should come here.


    Li zedao plans to stay here and recover his breath.


    This was half a month. Li zedao''s accomplishments were all restored, but he couldn''t wait for tianmeng.


    "That woman was so badly injured that her accomplishments were damaged, so she didn''t dare to show up in a short time?"


    Li zedao pondered for a moment, got up and left Xumi. He decided to go to the dragon city.


    It''s time for the eight spirits to bow to the throne, and combine this power with the seven sect masters to prepare for the terrible war that may break out in the future.¡­¡­


    Dragon City, dragon palace!


    The dragon master and the spirit dog are floating in front of a palace, breathing fiercely and impatiently.


    Their faces are hard to see the extreme, the whole body is covered by a terrible murderous atmosphere.


    They never want to die with one person like they do now.


    A long time ago, they inadvertently got an extremely precious prescription called "Lingyu pill". Once they successfully refine and swallow it, they can break through the shackles and enter the Lingyu realm At least that''s what Dan Fang wrote.


    As a matter of fact, at the beginning, master long and Linggou were seriously suspicious of the danfang left by someone who didn''t know. They didn''t believe that there would be such a danfang in the world at all. It must be a deliberate prank.


    Apart from Panlong, Nvwa in Fanyu and chi long in demon Kingdom, they have never heard of anyone who is still strong in Lingyu.


    But it''s also good to think about it. What if this danfang is left by Pangu? What if we can really make the quasi spiritual world strong break through and become the real spiritual world strong?


    This temptation is undoubtedly huge, it is like the most sweet poison, crazy stimulate the nerves of dragon master and spirit dog.


    So the dragon master and Linggou decided to prepare for refining Lingyu pill.


    All kinds of other medicinal materials, animal''s internal elixir, blood and so on. Although it''s hard to find, the divine world and the dragon palace can be said to be the strongest forces in the divine realm. It''s just a matter of one sentence to get these.


    But there is a kind of thing called spirit stone, which is unheard of by the dragon master and spirit dog.


    Until later, they inadvertently learned what the spirit stone was, and they were even surprised to find that there was a spirit stone on the mountain outside the dragon city. They just need to dig the mountain and someone should carefully knock the spirit stone out of the stone.


    As a result, with the Dragon Master''s order, Shenshan mine opened, and Lingshi became the only recognized currency in Shenlong city. Those who violated the relevant regulations of Shenlong city would be sent directly to Shenshan mine for mining.


    The most miserable miners and the most pitiful miners appeared, and the dragon city began to stage a play for the spirit stone without any reason, or even the most absurd.


    There are also many people who secretly hide the spirit stone and study it day after day just to find out what the spirit stone is and what magical effect it has.


    With the passage of time, the dragon master and Linggou have long forgotten their doubts. Now they firmly believe that danfang is true!


    However, it''s difficult to understand the danfang, so until now, they still haven''t been able to successfully refine Lingyu Dan. Even Zhang danfang, they haven''t fully understood it.


    Now, what makes them crazy is that the palace where all kinds of materials needed for refining Lingyu Dan are stored, especially the palace where the spirit stone is hidden, has been added several powerful defense soul arrays. As the owner of the Dragon Palace, they can''t get in!


    For many days, I tried very hard to break the extra defensive soul array, but it ended in failure!


    "Damn the path!" The Dragon Master gnashes his teeth and is extremely angry.


    I want to know that it was the traitor from the Nuwa clan who did this. After all, he inherited the inheritance of the God of fire, and the powerful soul array shrouded in the Dragon Palace was like a decoration to him.


    He can easily enter the Dragon Palace, move some disgusting hands and feet, and then swagger away.


    Of course, master long didn''t think that xiaodaozi knew the secret of Lingshi and the existence of Lingyu Dan, so he thought about those Lingshi.


    In Long Shi''s view, Li zedao''s move is just to disgust them.


    Don''t you really want the stone? I won''t give it to you.


    "But for the old devil''s fear of death, that guy would have died long ago!" The furious spirit dog couldn''t help complaining about the old ghost.


    In the past, they together with the eight envoys surrounded and suppressed that guy. If the old ghost didn''t evade at that time, they would have succeeded long ago.


    Then they shot immediately, and the damned guy was dead.


    The Dragon Master was also very angry. He felt that the old ghost had seriously pulled the back legs of the eight spirits and destroyed the friendly and mutual help relationship between the eight spirits.


    That''s a toxic sarcoma, but it can''t be cut off.


    "Boom..."


    There is no sign of deafening dull sound suddenly came from the distance, that kind of posture, as if heaven and earth broke in general.


    The dragon master and the spirit dog are at a standstill. What happened?


    The terrible dull sound continued to spread, and even the whole dragon palace was shaking, so that the Dragon veins living in the Dragon Palace immediately ran out of each palace to find out.


    A similar situation of panic is naturally staged between the two cities of God and the eight cities of God.


    Everyone was frightened by this unusual shaking, thinking that something terrible had happened. Some people even thought that chi long of the demon kingdom would lead the demons to kill again.For a time, the whole dragon city is absolutely irritable.


    The dragon master and the spirit dog suddenly stare at each other, and they can see the extreme uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    Even the Dragon City, which was protected by the powerful soul array, was affected by such a terrible movement. It can be imagined that there was a huge movement. The place was not far from the dragon city.


    What''s more, we can know that the power of making noise is enough to cause great damage to the whole dragon city!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    The dragon master and the spirit dog think of it in horror. A long time ago, the Dragon City swayed like this.


    At that time, chi long hit the gate of the dragon city with his head, causing the whole city to shake violently.


    If the whole dragon city had not been shrouded by the powerful soul array, I would have been hit and collapsed by chi long.


    Is it that the colorful wall practiced by Nu Wa has lost its function, and chi long has come to the devil''s land again? Otherwise, how could such a huge noise come out?


    At the moment of inner panic, the dragon master and the spirit dog have already appeared in the air, to find out.


    They soon found that the terrible noise came from the direction of Shenlong mountain.


    Then they saw a scene that stunned them.


    But I saw such a huge dragon mountain. I didn''t know what kind of terrible force it was completely razed to the ground No, it''s not the flat land. It''s a huge pit. The whole mountain has fallen into that pit and become a terrible crack.


    At the same time, there was a terrible flame, and it was constantly gushing out from the pit. The scene looked so terrible, as if the whole divine realm was about to collapse.


    "Wang What''s going on here? " Linggou''s scalp is numb and almost numb.


    "Well, how do I know?" Master Long''s heart trembled violently.


    In the past, when they faced chi long, they were not even so afraid. Anyway, chi long could really break through the soul array and enter the Dragon City, and Pan Long''s fist was on top of it, which had nothing to do with them.


    But now, Panlong''s fist is gone, and some terrible people are killed. They have to bear it.


    The point is, they don''t want to fight at all. They are afraid of death.


    "What to do Wang Wang... " The spirit dog asked in a low voice.


    "Look at the situation first. If it''s really no good, we''ll find the old ghosts." Master long took a deep breath and said, "the eight spirits advance and retreat together. There is no reason for us to face this enemy."


    "Wang That is, the eight spirits should jointly protect the dragon city. Why should we two support Wang, Wang, Wang... "


    The dragon master frowned: "don''t shout, be careful to attract the enemy''s attention."


    A dog is a dog. It likes barking and calling your sister!


    "Ouch..."


    What the dragon master and the spirit dog don''t know is that when they fly into the air to explore, a graceful figure quietly approaches the palace, and then they enter the palace without hindrance.


    The terrible defensive soul array seemed to her nothing.


    Half a pillar of incense Kung Fu, the graceful body like a ghost general float out of the palace, then disappeared without a trace, as if never appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    High above the sky, a blue cloud is floating there quietly. This blue soul cloud was made by Li zedao himself.


    Even the eight envoys of the spirit world have such a soul cloud to improve their taste. Li zedao has no reason not to refine a bigger soul cloud to set off himself.


    Nowadays, clothes are very important.


    It''s like a classmate party. If you don''t have a luxury car to set off your identity, you''re going to have a serious decline.


    Li zedao looked at the huge fire pit with terrible flames below. His face was hard to see the extreme. He knew that he was a step late.


    Don''t even think about it. It must have come from that woman.


    Li zedao didn''t expect that the woman would choose to hide in the mine during this period. While healing, she arranged a number of extremely destructive soul formations.


    He thought she would kill Panlong Temple directly.


    Now the whole Shenlong mountain has completely collapsed and fallen into this huge fire pit. All the ores containing the spirit stone have turned into powder and no longer exist.


    Even the dragon town at the foot of the mountain was engulfed by a terrible crack, causing countless casualties.


    If the dragon city is not covered by the powerful soul array, I''m afraid it will be affected.


    "Is she trying to destroy the stone completely? So the spirit stones in the Dragon Palace have been taken or destroyed by her? "


    Li zedao''s eyes became a thread, and the violent atmosphere spread wildly in his heart.


    At this time, the front of the two extremely violent breath swept.


    Li zedao looked up and saw an ugly monkey and an equally ugly dog staring at him with ferocious eyes.


    The Dragon Master''s voice was cold and piercing, and he was dead and oppressed by the fury in his heart.


    "It''s not that we''re safe, is it? Why are you doing this? Why destroy Shenshan mine? Do you know how many innocent people you''ve killed? "


    Even if not afraid of the strength of the other side, at this time they have rushed to the other side to bite into pieces.


    The dragon master and the spirit dog thought that it was chi long who was fighting. The terrible devil who used to dare to fight against Pan Long''s fist with his head killed him. He used his head to knock the dragon mountain out of a huge fire pit.Even if it wasn''t chi long, it must be a terrible character, so they were ready to advance and retreat with the other six spirits.


    As soon as you find something wrong, go first.


    Who would have thought that they saw Li zedao floating there.


    So they understand that it''s not chi long, but this traitor from Nu Wa!


    He inherited the inheritance of the God of fire. He has extremely high attainments in the soul array. He can easily break through the soul array and go deep into the mine. He can arrange a powerful attack soul array to destroy the whole Shenlong mountain.


    Li zedao glanced at master long with a strange look and asked, "do you care about the lives of those people?"


    The Dragon Master simply did not hear Li zedao''s taunt, and said bitterly, "I tell you, including Shenshan mine and Shenlong Town, at least ten thousand people were killed and injured!"


    Damn, standing at the highest point of morality, it''s a pleasure to criticize others.


    Li zedao seems to understand why he is so shameless. When the people around him are more shameless, it''s hard not to be infected.


    How else can environment change a person?


    "Don''t you always think you have compassion? I can''t even bear to see those people tortured by the descendants of Nu Wa, but now, what are you doing? "


    There was a trace of extremely strong contempt in the angry voice of the dragon master.


    Like them, this guy clearly regards the lives of those humble mole ants as rubbish, but he has to package himself as a saint full of compassion. He even refuses his own blood and betrays his own people. It''s disgusting.


    Li Ze''s expressionless face glanced at master long: "I didn''t do this thing."


    "Wang Who are you? " The spirit dog showed his terrible fangs and was about to jump over and bite him.


    "Someone who doesn''t want me to refine Lingyu pill again."


    Li zedao light mouth, think of tianmeng that pair of charming naked eyes, as if that pair of eyes in a corner staring at their seemingly.


    Immediately, that kind of affection was replaced by the chilling evil light, which made Li zedao''s scalp numb. Subconsciously, he swept around and didn''t see the woman''s trace.


    The pupil of the dragon master and the spirit dog is suddenly staring round, the heart is like a heavy blow, and the brain roars violently. They can''t believe what they hear.


    This traitor from Nuwa clan said the three words "Lingyu Dan"?


    They were careful to keep a big secret in their hearts. They thought that only they knew the secret, even other spirits.


    But it was someone who told the secret in front of them


    Dragon Master and spirit dog really can''t find any words to describe their mood at this moment.


    "You What Lingyu Dan? What are you talking about? "


    Master long tried to calm himself down. Perhaps, what the traitor said was not what he understood.


    After all, what he said was "refining Lingyu pills again". Lingyu pills are so difficult to refine that even they haven''t fully understood the prescription of pills until now. How could this guy have refined the kind of Lingyu pills they think?


    Yes, it must not be Lingyu Dan.


    "The key raw material for refining Lingyu Dan is the spirit stone. The other party destroyed the whole Shenlong mountain. Naturally, the purpose is to completely destroy those ores."


    Li zedao glanced at the dragon master and said, "so, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid that all the spirit stones and other precious raw materials hidden in the alchemy room in the Dragon Palace have been taken away or destroyed."


    When the dragon master and the spirit dog heard the words, their brain roared even more fiercely, and their eyes almost rolled down from their eyes.


    It''s really what they think of as Lingyu Dan!


    "You You, you Have you refined it? " Master long doesn''t speak very well.


    Li zedao put his hands on his back and looked like an expert. He asked, "is it difficult?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s figure flashed. When the dragon master and the spirit dog reacted, Li zedao''s figure already appeared in front of them.


    Li zedao raised his hand and patted the Dragon Master lightly, just like a very annoying fly.


    The dragon master didn''t expect that this guy would start without warning. He smelled danger.


    "Do you really think you can do whatever you want when you step into the quasi spiritual world? You think you made Lingyu pill Who believes who''s a fool


    The Dragon Master''s eyes were red, and his heart was roaring.


    At the same time, his hand had been clenched into a fist and smashed hard at the hand that Li zedao patted.


    It didn''t want to die with this damned traitor, but people want to hit you in the face, so naturally they have to fight back, otherwise it would be too humiliating."Boom!"


    Two terrible breath hard collision together, belongs to the Dragon Master''s breath is suddenly shot into pieces, disappeared in the invisible.


    The Dragon Master''s face changed greatly, and his body became tight.


    At the same time, the hand that was not obstructed at all had reached the face of the dragon master.


    Long Shi''s eyes were full of fear. He clearly felt that his face had been deformed by the force and pressure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    "Pa!"


    The terrible dull sound rang out. The Dragon Master''s face was slapped heavily, and his petite body was like a meteor. He fell to the ground quickly and hit the ground hard.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was directly smashed into a big pit by the dragon master. The Dragon Master in the pit was rigidly inlaid there, with his mouth open, spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    Looking at its face, it was completely deformed, just like a steamed bun that had been trampled on.


    The spirit dog is directly in a dull state, repeatedly sucking cold air, and the dog hair on his body stands up, as if a steel needle is inserted upside down there.


    It naturally thought that the dragon master could easily get rid of this guy''s slap, and even it silently helped the dragon master to denounce the traitor''s rude behavior.


    Monkey, people are going to hit you in the face. Can you bear it? Can''t you? Then hit him, shoot him! I''m responsible for killing you!


    Who would have thought that the dragon master didn''t block the slap of the other side? Even if he didn''t block it, he didn''t dodge.


    It has been living to draw a ear photon! And it seems that it has lost half its life?


    Linggou even wants to give himself a big ear photon to see if he is dreaming. Otherwise, how can he see such an impractical scene?


    At this time, a silent palm suddenly appeared in front of it. At that moment, the breath of terror also came, just like the flood that broke the dam, which could not be stopped at all.


    The spirit dog breathes and suffocates. It''s so terrible that people feel desperate. Isn''t it Spirit world?


    It thought, no wonder the monkey can''t stop it.


    How could a monkey be able to stop himself?


    "Bang!"


    The spirit dog was slapped heavily, and his brain was absolutely blank.


    Then the body fell down quickly. Like the dragon master, he made a big hole in the ground. His dog face turned into a trampled bun. The soup in the bun flowed out and looked very embarrassed.


    Li zedao''s body is light and floats to the ground. He says coldly: "if you don''t die, you''ll climb out quickly. If you die, I''ll help you bury your body for the sake of being humiliated by you in the past."


    The dragon master and Linggou, who tried to pretend to be dead, quickly climbed out of the big pit. They were frightened and helpless. They looked at Li zedao secretly as if they had seen a ghost.


    They thought that they already looked up to the traitor and thought that he would be able to enter the spiritual world in the future.


    But someday It will take decades, even hundreds of years, right? How in a twinkling of an eye, he entered the realm of spirit?


    "I have not only refined the Lingyu pill, but also ate it It doesn''t taste very good, to be honest. " Li zedao said that he was rather disgusted.


    "I don''t want to eat it if I don''t have to eat it to enter the spiritual world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dragon Master and spirit dog are shaking Angry, their emotions are about to collapse.


    They are so wronged that they want to hug each other and cry.


    They have studied for hundreds of years, but they have not been able to study Zhang danfang thoroughly, but this traitor has already refined Lingyu pill, and even he has eaten it?


    Even if he ate it, he still hated it? You spit it out. If you dare to spit it out, I will lick it clean as a licking dog.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and touched Linggou''s head, which was beaten to bone and deformed, as if he was pitying a stray dog.


    The spirit dog felt ashamed, but he did not dare to move. But remembering that the other party is already a strong one in the cultivation of Lingyu realm, Linggou suddenly feels flattered.


    The dragon master on one side despised the flattered eyes of Linggou, and envied the hand on his head. Theoretically, he wanted to be touched.


    "Surrender or die, you choose."


    Li Ze''s hands moved away from the dog''s head, then he took out a piece of white cloth and wiped his hands seriously.


    He tried to treat the spirit dog as a pet dog, but it was obvious that he failed.


    The spirit dog was flattered and fed the dog directly, while the Dragon Master was full of schadenfreude.


    At present, the spirit Master and the spirit dog quickly bow deeply to show their submission.


    "I''m willing to submit to the Lord and go through fire and water."


    Li zedao looked at the humble eyes of the monkey and the dog. He couldn''t help thinking of himself. He was so humble and small, like dust.


    I can''t help feeling that the so-called respect in this world is just that others can''t see your details for the moment, or that others already know your strength.


    "Now, there are two things you must do immediately," he said. First, immediately organize people to treat the injured, find a way to eliminate the fire, fill the huge crack, and avoid causing more riots. "


    "Second, summon the six spirits back to the Dragon Palace. Tell them that if I don''t see them at this time tomorrow, I don''t mind taking some time to find them and then kill them alive.""As the Lord wishes." The dragon master and the spirit dog bow deeply, as humble as dust.


    Li zedao waved his hand to indicate that they could roll. Then his body appeared on the blue cloud again and floated towards the Dragon Palace.


    The tight bodies of the dragon master and the spirit dog relaxed a little, and then they sat down on the ground, panting heavily, with lingering palpitations.


    They think they are dead, but they hold on to one thigh. The ups and downs of life are too exciting.


    "The talent of the Lord is really too high. I''m afraid it will be so high one day." Long Shi exclaimed.


    "It should be higher than the sky." Linggou is full of praise, thinking that you think you will flatter?


    Then he decided not to wash the dog''s head all his life, so as not to wash away the smell of the Lord''s hands.


    A moment later, Li zedao came to the palace.


    Looking at the powerful soul formations shrouded in the palace, Li zedao sighed softly, thinking that if you were not the enemy, but a woman conquered by the charm of the young master, how many would you be.


    Just love each other. Why kill each other?


    Remembering the way that the woman looked at her before she left, Li zedao''s scalp became numb again. He was very careful and trembled.


    What kind of hatred does it take to show such a terrible look?


    Li zedao has some grievances. You want to kill me. You did it first. Sure enough, women are unreasonable.


    When his mind was surging, Li zedao pulled out the soul sword and made it clear.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like the sound of something breaking up. The soul array that made the dragon master and the spirit dog helpless was directly smashed by Li zedao''s sword.


    Li zedao''s figure flashed into the palace and came to the alchemy room with ease.


    The situation was just as he expected, and there was no stone left.


    What makes Li zedao crazy is that there is such a line on the ground.


    "Xiaodaozi, my sister will miss you very much! I''ll miss those little bitches around you more. "


    "I will miss you, too!"


    Li zedao gritted his teeth and murmured, and his eyes were boiling. He went over and rubbed his feet on the line to remove it.


    Immediately, Li zedao checked the other precious medicinal materials needed for refining Lingyu and the inner elixirs of poisonous insects and animals. Sure enough, they were all empty.


    Li zedao is almost certain now that the woman took all the spirit stones and destroyed the whole Shenlong mountain. Naturally, she didn''t want to refine the spirit pill again, and didn''t want to see more powerful people in the spirit realm.


    At the same time, she also wanted to try to refine Lingyu pill.


    Li zedao can''t help sneering. You can''t make Lingyu pill even if you are given a hundred years!


    Li zedao thought for a while. According to his understanding of the woman, the most important thing she wants to do now is to find a sky axe to split the prison apart from revenge.


    But the possibility of finding Po Tian ax is very small, so she will definitely take the second place and destroy Pangu''s blood in another way.


    She wants to see Pangu''s blood fighting each other, just like Panlong, chi long and Nu Wa''s joint attack on Yama in the past.


    In the past, chi long invaded Shenyu on a large scale, just like the violent conflict between Nu Wa and pan long.


    In this case, that woman should not make murder everywhere.


    Otherwise, if she killed all the strong in the divine realm, she would not see the beauty of Pangu''s blood fighting each other.


    Li zedao was a little relieved. The picture he was most afraid to see was that the woman was making a horrible murder everywhere. Now, when you think about it carefully, that woman has no reason to do so.


    Li zedao seriously thought about it. If she was her, the first thing to do was to smash the conveyor belt leading to the demon Kingdom and the fan kingdom again, instead of creating several bloody tragedies to vent her anger.


    However, with that woman''s strength, I''m afraid I can''t break the colorful wall.


    But what if?


    That woman''s attainments in the soul formation are not necessarily under Nu Wa, let alone the cracks in the colorful wall.


    Li zedao rubbed his swollen and painful head. He sat down cross legged and began to sort out various possibilities and countermeasures.


    At last, he found that no matter what, he had to go to the nameless cave in the buzhoushan mountains. He had to find a way to repair the colorful wall. Even if the repair was not good, he had to add several powerful soul formations.


    In short, try to stop that woman from destroying the colorful wall and the conveyor belt.


    In any case, the colorful wall and conveyor belt leading to Fanyu must not have any accidents, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    As for the conveyor belt from the divine realm to the demon realm, Li zedao can''t take care of it at all. He can only let that woman destroy it.The only thing he can do is to let the eight spirits and the seven messengers integrate all their power, and issue a notice to the whole God domain in the name of dragon city, so as to be ready to meet the demons led by chi long.


    This war will break out sooner or later, so let it come ahead of time!


    Li zedao clenched the soul sword in his hand, and his eyes became ferocious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    Facts have proved that Li zedao''s threat has played a very good role.


    One day later, the old ghost, little tortoise, Gu Shen, Lingniao, Lingmao and Lingtu all appeared in the Dragon Palace. Facing the threat of the strong in Lingyu, no one dared to ignore it.


    Not to mention that the strong man in the spirit world was encircled and suppressed by them not long ago. If not for the disharmony within their team, he would have been a dead man.


    In this case, they dare not show up.


    At this time, it was not the old Dragon Emperor sitting on the Golden Dragon chair in the Panlong hall. The descendants of Panlong, who were the puppets of the dragon master, had been sent away long ago. What should we do? Don''t be shameful here.


    The blood of Panlong? Is it great? Now the most powerful is xiaodaozi''s blood, OK?


    Li zedao sat down on the Dragon chair and looked at the eight animals below. They were cute or ugly, but there was no doubt that they all had a pair of animals with pitiful eyes. He felt a sense of absurdity.


    He felt that the so-called eight spirits were his pet. They were looking at you and waiting for you to eat.


    As a result, the meeting, which was supposed to be quite serious and dignified, became funny and weird because of the babbling eyes of the eight spirits.


    Li zedao tried his best to keep a straight face, but he always ended up in failure.


    At this time, the eight spirits were uneasy and disordered. Their small hearts were like millions of chonima trampling at the same time. They were more disordered and disordered.


    Little tortoise didn''t even have the heart to praise himself.


    Little tortoise racked his brain, but he still couldn''t understand. How could xiaodaozi become a strong man of spiritual cultivation? How did such a ridiculous thing happen?


    If it is the great tortoise who enters the spiritual world, naturally there is nothing to make a fuss about. Even if it is one of the eight sect leaders, the little tortoise can barely accept it even if he is envious.


    Only that person is a path, which was once no different from garbage in its eyes. It''s the path that opened a chrysanthemum on the face of the great tortoise. The tortoise can''t accept it.


    The emotion is bigger than the little turtle fluctuation is naturally the old ghost, it is scared fast can''t breathe.


    "To make a long story short."


    Li zedao cleared his throat and glanced at the eight animals like two flashes of lightning. He said simply: "as you can see, I am now a strong man in spiritual realm cultivation. What you have to do is either obey or die. It''s so simple."


    "Well, those who want to die can come forward now, and I''ll certainly accomplish it."


    The hearts of the eight spirits were all run by a large group of Cao NIMA, which was very messy.


    What do they think of the path They''re all bad, and the worst part is that they like to think they''re idiots. Come on, we''re not stupid. How can we come forward and be killed by you?


    Even they want to step back to show their determination not to die.


    Li zedao expressed some regret that he failed to take advantage of this opportunity to kill one of the eight animals aboveboard: "I thought which of you wanted to die, such as old ghost you, such as little tortoise you."


    The old ghost''s body twitched violently, and the whole ball of meat lay there, like a ball of vented air, terrified and in submission.


    Little tortoise is pitiful, that pair of small eyes I see pitifully looking at Li zedao, of course, the heart is cursing.


    "Xiaodaozi, I''m your sister''s! Is the cultivation of lingyujing great? Your sister


    Little tortoise is inexplicably sad. The cultivation of Lingyu realm is really great. Why didn''t your sister become the strong one of Lingyu realm cultivation? Why the most shameless path?


    Your sister!


    Li zedao was disgusted by little tortoise''s pitiful eyes. He quickly moved his eyes away and continued to lecture.


    "Since you don''t want to die, obey, obey absolutely! I''ll kill anyone who has a different heart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eight spirits collectively think that such a threat is too naive, too unskilled, and it''s like telling a joke.


    Let them inexplicably sad is that the weight of such a threat is very heavy, pinching their lifeblood, making them almost breathless.


    Li zedao said coldly: "now, I want you to go to the Xumi area where the gate of the underworld mountain is opened immediately. I want you to join hands with the seven sect leaders to integrate into the most powerful force. At the same time, you have to settle down the weak masses and prepare for the battle."


    The eight spirits were directly confused.


    Let them join hands with the seven sect leaders Wait a minute. Why are the seven major sect leaders, not the eight?


    Forget it, it''s not important. The important thing is to let them join hands with the eight sect leaders. Isn''t that insulting?


    Well, the eight spirits have selectively forgotten that before, in order to strangle Li zedao in the cradle, they took the initiative to find the eight sect leaders to join hands.Master long opened his mouth cautiously: "dare to ask the Lord, I don''t know who to fight?"


    "The demons led by chi long!" Li zedao said every word.


    "Hiss..."


    The eight spirits were all staring round, and they kept sucking cold air. They didn''t dare to believe what they heard.


    Is chi long going to enter the divine realm again?


    Their brains all recalled the bloody scenes of the past, and their scalp became even more numb.


    It can be said that their fear of chi long has even gone deep into the bone marrow.


    They can''t forget how Pangu led them to be beaten by the demons led by chi long. In the end, if they didn''t run fast or Nu Wa led the twelve messengers to help them, they would have died.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and said, "to tell you the truth, in the near future, the colorful wall built by Nu Wa in the past will be broken, and it will be the time for chi long to lead the demons into the divine realm again!"


    The eight sect masters took in the cool air again, and were quite at a loss each time.


    "So, if you don''t want to die, you can honestly find the seven gate master, integrate your strength and prepare for the battle."


    After a pause, Li zedao said, "in addition, stay away from the valley of demons for the time being, or I will not be responsible if I am killed alive."


    Li zedao knows that woman, and he knows that woman knows herself. After all, they have played games together for a long time, which can be said to know the root and the bottom.


    Li zedao knew that the woman would go to the nameless cave in the magic mountain to study how to completely knock down the colorful wall and smash the conveyor belt.


    Li zedao knew that the woman would know that he would go to the nameless cave in the Buzhou mountains to repair the cracked colorful wall.


    Each depends on its means and does not interfere with each other. It depends on whose means are faster.


    Of course, Li zedao can also choose to go to the devil''s Valley to stop the woman, but in this way, Li zedao can''t guarantee that the woman will do anything crazy.


    All the eight spirits bowed to show their understanding.


    Although it''s not clear what kind of terrible things are hidden in the valley of demons, since the Lord has explained this, there is a reason for him to obey.


    "Civet."


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the black cat who had become pitiful and so looked lovely.


    The little body of the civet shivered and was terrified. Is it because he meowed to him in the past, so he wanted to settle accounts and collapse his lovely cat face?


    "Meow What can I do for you, my lord? " The civet opens its mouth carefully.


    Li zedao gently exhaled an airway: "you stay, others act immediately."


    All the other spirits glanced at Li zedao with pity, then left the Panlong hall carefully, and then acted quickly according to Li zedao''s instructions.


    The eyes of other spirits naturally made the civet quite unhappy. In its opinion, the Lord didn''t want to settle accounts with it.


    After all, with the Lord''s shamelessness, if you really want to find it, you will only slap it in the face of the dragon master!


    "Is it because the cat is so cute that the Lord treats the cat differently? Meow... "


    So the big eyes of the civet became watery and lovely.


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "once a cat was cute to me, but later I killed it alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles on the civet''s face are pumping wildly. He quickly converges the loveliness he deliberately pretends to be, and becomes respectful, humble and serious.


    "There are two main things that will keep you."


    Li zedao comes to the point: "where is the body of Panlong? In the Dragon Palace? "


    Chinchilla shook his head: "meow Lord, the little one doesn''t know where the body of Lord Panlong is. We eight spirits don''t know


    "In the past, Pan Long disappeared before he fell asleep. No one knows where he went."


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, nodded, such a result pour also in his anticipation.


    As a strong man of Panlong''s level, he naturally does not allow himself to die in front of others, and no one is allowed to make a physical decision on him. Therefore, he naturally has to find an absolutely secret place.


    "Come on, take me to the nameless cave in the Buzhou mountains now." Li said.


    Looking for Panlong''s body is naturally to realize the previous wish A fire will burn it, since it can not be found, then even if, anyway, it is not necessary to burn.


    You see, Li zedao is such a flexible person.


    "Yes, Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, the mountains are not clear.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, the nameless cave is located on the hillside of Buzhou mountain, where Buzhou college is located. However, it is extremely remote, and there are poisonous insects and beasts that are extremely powerful for the teachers and students of Buzhou college.In addition, the immortal who was sent by the divine world to manage Buzhou college also intentionally kept away from people, so everything here is in the most primitive state, and I don''t know how long, no one has been near.


    "You go." Li zedao, standing at the entrance of the cave, waved to the civet.


    "Yes, Lord." The civet bowed his head respectfully and left.


    Li zedao suddenly thought of something: "wait a minute."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    "Lord, I don''t know what else to say?" Lingmao lay there, looking at Li zedao eagerly.


    Li zedao couldn''t stand the cat''s eyes. He forced himself to step on it and said, "go and tell the unknown Master to come here to see me."


    "Yes."


    After sending the civet away, Li zedao thought about it, and then set up a powerful defensive soul array. In this way, even if the woman came, she would have to make some noise if she wanted to enter the nameless cave. In this way, she would not be able to appear quietly behind her and play the game of sneak attack.


    Li zedao thinks he''s too damn smart.


    After arranging the defensive soul array, Li zedao walked slowly towards the cave.


    In fact, in addition to the nameless cave in the ghost Kingdom, which looks special and is covered by absolute coldness, other nameless caves actually look similar.


    It''s just a cave with a large area. The top of the cave is dark but full of stars, just like standing under the starry sky.


    Li zedao clearly remembers how shocked he was when he first entered the nameless cave. He almost ate his tongue and rolled his eyes to the ground.


    But now, Li zedao''s heart can not feel the slightest shock, only dignified, rich and incomparable dignified.


    His dignified eyes looked forward to the seven colored pillars of light rising from the sky, and his mind was surging fiercely.


    In his opinion, the difficulty of repairing the colorful wall is similar to that of completely demolishing it.


    Compared with his attainments in soul refining, Li zedao is naturally not as good as Nu Wa.


    This is not the most important. The most important thing is that Li zedao has no idea what kind of materials Nu Wa used to make the colorful wall.


    It''s hard to cook without rice. What''s more, Li zedao can''t even cook without rice.


    "Headache."


    Li zedao rubbed the sore temple and walked towards the colorful pillar of light.


    Up to now, we can only feel the different pressure brought by the colorful light column, and see if we can get something.


    Just like when I was in Shenba City, I felt the taste of cold steamed bread and refined the antidote.


    Not yet close, Li zedao will clearly feel a strong extreme atmosphere, crazy to stop his pace.


    This is not the same as the colorful light pillar once seen by Li zedao in Fanyu. The colorful light pillar in the nameless cave of Fanyu was manipulated by Nu Wa. Not only does it not exclude the practitioners of Tianji, but it even sends them to this divine realm.


    In front of us, this colorful pillar of light is like a mad dog trying to guard the door. It shows the sharpest fangs and gives out the most ferocious barking sound to anyone close to it.


    Looking at the colorful light column, Li zedao''s mind was surging fiercely.


    In the popular fairy tales in Fanyu, Nu Wa used five colored stones to fill the sky, and even Li zedao was lucky to have seen and even owned some of the colors of the five colored stones. Of course, the five colored stones in those colors have been polished into safety clasps.


    So, what is the multicolored stone?


    Li zedao sat down cross legged, eyes staring at the front of the colorful light column, silently feeling the terrible oppression brought by the colorful light column.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of eternal night, the land of demons.


    Ever since the demon man sealed in the cave escaped from heaven and was trapped in the eyes of the devil, the evil spirit shrouded here has weakened.


    But even so, for most people, it''s still a place of death. Once it''s near, it''s bound to be attacked by the evil spirit, which can cause serious injury or death.


    At this time, in front of the nameless cave on the hillside of magic mountain, a phantom appeared there like a ghost.


    Tianmeng is still charming and bright, but her face is a little white. It is obvious that the injury she suffered after breaking the sword net has not been cured.


    She looked at the front of that familiar can not be in the familiar nameless hole, the corner of her mouth tilted up a trace of cruel.


    "Xiaodaozi, now you must be in buzhoushan, right? Cluck, you''re disgusting. You look holy and show that you are human and have human nature. You can''t bear to see innocent people suffer. But after all, you still prefer Fanyu. You can''t bear to see Fanyu being invaded. You can''t bear to let the scene of Shenyu being washed by chi long''s blood happen again... "


    "Cluck, xiaodaozi, your hypocrisy makes my sister feel sick." Tianmeng looks disgusted.


    It has to be said that tianmeng really knows Li zedao well. After all, he has a deep understanding. I know your depth and you know my strength.


    Therefore, she is 100% sure that Li zedao is in the Buzhou mountains at this time, just as Li zedao is sure that she is in the devil''s land.


    There is a tacit understanding between them. One is mending, the other is destroying. Whoever is faster can interfere or even stop the other.It''s a race against time.


    "But can you guard it? Giggle, my sister will tear the things you want to protect into pieces in front of you


    "Damn it, I dare to lay such a heavy hand on my sister. My sister will make you miserable!"


    The trace of charm in tianmeng''s eyes turned into resentment.


    For thousands of years, she has owned countless toys, including Panlong and Vulcan. Which toy is not crazy for her? Xiaodaozi is so good that she tries to kill her. Tianmeng can''t stand it.


    "Cackle, path son, you certainly can''t escape the palm of elder sister''s palm."


    Tianmeng made a sound like a fierce ghost asking for his life, and then drifted towards the cave.


    A moment later, her figure appeared in front of the colorful pillar of light.


    A strong breath madly blocked her way, once she dares to continue forward, she will suffer the invasion of this resistance madness, devour.


    The sky dream Mou son in praise repeatedly: "cluck, really worthy of Nu Wa, unexpectedly can refine so powerful seven color wall to come out."


    Then he pondered: "only, if Pangu knew that you had refined the colorful wall with the Tianshi that left him to Yama for refining beyond the broken sky axe, I''m afraid you would be angry to death?"


    Tianmeng''s eyes are full of ridicule. She is quite satisfied with Nu Wa''s completely disturbing Pan Gu''s plan and wasting Pan Gu''s efforts.


    "Xiaodaozi, you don''t have Tianshi at all. My sister wants to see what you can do to fill the gap. Can''t you do it with your shameless hypocrisy? Cluck... "


    "But where is the sky breaking axe?" Tianmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She thought that the sky breaking axe was in the prison that day, but who ever thought that the heaven breaking axe was a test arranged by Pangu gang Yanluo.


    So the sky axe is not in the ghost land? Where can I be if I''m not in ghost land?


    Is it true that after Pangu opened up the four domains, the sky breaking axe was also destroyed?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ze road is quietly under the pressure of the colorful wall, when the terrible sense of compulsion, the heart felt.


    He got up and walked out of the nameless hole.


    The master of Wuming gate who is waiting outside the cave bows respectfully: "Lord."


    The master of Wuming sect had to praise the power of the Lord in his heart. He just tried to enter the unknown cave, but found that the cave was covered by a powerful soul array.


    This kind of soul array, even if he spent all his efforts, could not be refined.


    Not to mention, the Lord is a strong man in spiritual cultivation.


    Wuming sect leader secretly congratulated that he didn''t offend him to death, at least he didn''t kill his woman. Otherwise, his fate would be worse than that of the sixth sect leader.


    "Come in with me."


    Li zedao raised his hand and directly pulled the soul array he had set up to open a gap so that the master of Wuming gate could enter.


    The nameless sect master wondered what he wanted to do in this place, but he didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation, so he quickly followed him.


    Li Ze pointed to the colorful pillar not far away and said, "in the past, when Nu Wa mended the conveyor belt, were you there?"


    "Exactly." The master of Wuming gate bows and nods, and his eyes are full of rage.


    He remembered that it was in this nameless cave that Pan Long suddenly killed Nu Wa, who was repairing the conveyor belt, while the twelve spirits led a group of experts in the divine realm to attack them.


    But now, ironically, under the leadership of the new Lord, they will once again join hands with the powerful people in Shenyu to resist the demons led by chi long.


    Li zedao glanced at the leader of Wuming gate. The head of the leader was lower, and he tried to restrain the violence in his eyes. He was extremely respectful.


    Li zedao has long felt the ferocity released from the leader of Wuming sect. He knows that they are quite repulsive to let them join hands with the eight spirits to fight against the demons led by chi long.


    But also lazy to pay attention to their kind of exclusion, said: "do you know what kind of material Nuwa is refined with that colorful wall?"


    "This The small ones are not very clear, the small ones only know that it seems to be a kind of stone that can be seen everywhere. " The master of Wuming gate frowned and recalled for a moment.


    "Ordinary stone?"


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, that even if is the stone is absolutely not any ordinary stone.


    "Where did it come from?"


    The leader of the Wuming sect shook his head: "the little one is not very clear. The little one only sees that the Nuwa master took out that kind of stone from Xumi ring, small pieces, like an egg..."


    "Is it Heaven stone Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    So, is the multicolored stone made of Tianshi?


    Li zedao suddenly remembered that Lai tianmeng once said that Pangu''s mission to Yama was to refine weapons more powerful than the sky breaking axe.The sky shattering axe is made of Pangu''s soul and Tianshi. If you want to make a weapon more powerful than the sky shattering axe, you have to have Tianshi at least, not to mention Pangu''s soul?


    Therefore, Pangu must have left a lot of Tianshi to Yama!


    After that, Yan Luo was attacked and killed by Pan Long, Nu Wa and chi long, and the three men were bound to divide up the stolen goods. Naturally, Tianshi would fall into the hands of Nu Wa, Pan Long and chi long.


    After that, the conveyor belt was broken, and Nu Wa used Tianshi to repair the conveyor belt and build a colorful wall. In this case, Pan Long naturally gave all the Tianshi in his hand to Nu Wa.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    While his brain was spinning, Li zedao looked at the colorful light column and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    On one side, the owner of the Wuming gate bowed slightly, looking like a humble housekeeper.


    A moment later, Li zedao waved his hand to the leader of Wuming sect and said, "go ahead and cooperate with them to face the next possible war."


    Although Li zedao didn''t care what this guy was thinking, and he didn''t have time to take care of his emotions, he still had to knock when it was time to knock.


    "With chi long''s hatred for Nu Wa people, I''m afraid that he would like to eat your meat and drink your blood. So, don''t slack off on purpose, don''t take any chances and don''t have any thoughts. Otherwise, I promise you won''t even know how to die."


    Li zedao''s voice was calm, but it was like a heavy drum. He knocked heavily on Wuming''s chest, which made him sweat on his forehead.


    He knew that this was a warning. He warned him not to surrender to chi long or deliberately engage in sabotage. Otherwise, he would surely let him die miserably.


    This kind of beating also directly strangles the little bit of careful thinking that Wu Ming''s master had before in his cradle.


    It''s impossible for the unknown sect leader to surrender to chi long, but he doesn''t mind stabbing the eight sect leaders in the back to let them taste betrayed.


    "I dare not, I will cooperate with the eight spirits. I dare not slack off!"


    "In addition, restrain your subordinates. Don''t make trouble. If you don''t obey, just kill them." Li zedao added, "of course, I''ve also told the Dragon Master about similar things."


    "I understand. Please rest assured." The master of Wuming bowed deeply.


    "Seriously, I don''t care about your life or death at all." Li zedao added, "if I hadn''t been too kind, you would have died long ago."


    The master of Wuming gate''s heart was slightly cold and his head was lower.


    "Go ahead."


    The master of Wuming sect bows down and walks out of the nameless hole.


    Li zedao waved his hand, and the opening on the defensive soul array was closed again.


    Li zedao''s eyes returned to the colorful light column, and he had a headache.


    He thought that as long as he knew what the colorful wall was made of, he could solve more than half of the trouble. Only then did he find that his thought was not too beautiful.


    If his conjecture is correct, it is only chi long who has Tianshi.


    "Headache!"


    Li zedao was a little annoyed and grabbed his hair. He thought that he couldn''t do it, so he tried his best to set up several powerful soul formations to seal the nameless hole completely.


    Just, with the level of arranging soul array, I''m afraid I can''t stop that woman?


    "What should we do?"


    For a moment, Li zedao couldn''t think of any good way. He could only put the Tianshi aside for a while and get close to the colorful wall again to feel the oppression released by it.


    So far, we have to explain how to do it first, and then try to find materials.


    Li zedao is familiar with the colorful wall, or even integrated into it.


    Only by integrating into it, can you know the structure of the wall and where the cracks appear, and how to repair it perfectly.


    Li zedao believes that if the woman is in the devil''s land at this time, she must be doing the same thing as herself. The only difference is that she wants to make the gap bigger and finally successfully push it down.


    After all, the strength of that woman is not enough to force her down.


    Moreover, if the colorful wall itself was not too old and there was a gap, the woman would have no chance.


    Otherwise, with chi long''s destructive power, he would have smashed the colorful wall.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao suddenly found that the scene he could see with his naked eye had changed dramatically.


    But see that the eye-catching colorful light a little bit pale, then a round wall appeared in front of him.


    I saw that the wall was made of colorful stones of different sizes and shapes.


    "Is this the multicolored stone refined by Nu Wa?" Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Sure enough, there is a certain basis for the myth that Nu Wa used colorful stones to mend the sky, which is widely spread in the divine realm.


    At the same time, Li zedao also saw a slight crack. Once the crack continues to expand, the wall will collapse by itself.


    Sure enough, the colorful wall is not eternal! Now it''s like an old man at a certain age, and his body is starting to go wrong on its own.


    ¡­¡­


    Domain of the devil, nameless cave.


    Tianmeng looked at the tiny gap, the corner of his mouth was even colder.


    Now that we have seen the crack, let''s start to make it bigger. As long as the wall falls down, chi long can step into the divine realm again, and this time chi long will only be crazier and more irritable, and then he can enjoy the beautiful scenery again."Xiaodaozi, with your terrible concentration and quite unreasonable luck, you must have seen that crack by now?"


    "My sister is really curious. What do you want to repair? Cackle, can''t be to sprinkle bubble urine and dot mud daub on? Cluck... "


    There is a trace of ferocity in tianmeng''s charming eyes.


    "Cluck, damned path. After my sister pushes down this damned wall, I will play games with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao''s Scarlet eyes looked at the crack, and he really had an impulse to sprinkle urine and smear mud.


    The colorful stone on the wall is made of Tianshi, so if you want to repair the gap, you need Tianshi.


    The key is where to go? You can''t wait for chi long to lead the demons to fight, and then run to him and say, brother chi long, you are so handsome, so brave, and I admire you I praise you so much. Should you give me some Tianshi?


    Li zedao couldn''t help knocking on the most active brain.


    "Tianshi, Tianshi Wait a minute, I seem to have a Tianshi! "


    Li zedao''s body was like the compressed spring, and his whole body jumped up from the ground. At the same time, he was holding the soul sword which was made by integrating the Tianshi into the long sword.


    He looked at the soul craftsman in his hands with wide eyes, his mind surging fiercely.


    This soul sword is integrated into the Tianshi. Although it''s such a pitiful piece, there is Tianshi after all. If the Tianshi of this sword is refined to repair the gap, should it be able to repair the gap?


    I''m afraid its effect is not as strong as that of pure Tianshi, but it''s also far better than that of urinating live mud.


    There was a trace of excitement in Li zedao''s Scarlet eyes. Then he sat down cross legged and began to refine.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianmeng looks at the colorful wall in front of him, and his tired eyes show a trace of ferocity.


    Behind the colorful wall is the conveyor belt carefully repaired by Nu Wa. Without the colorful wall, chi long''s strength is enough to use brute force to break the conveyor belt.


    "The beautiful scenery that makes people relaxed and happy is about to reappear." Tianmeng is quite satisfied with her masterpiece. If there are toys on one side, she must vent her anger for a while to celebrate.


    "It''s just that I can''t find that kind of fun after using the good ones and the bad ones."


    "Xiaodaozi, my sister really miss you."


    A moment later, a golden cloud floated out of the nameless hole and appeared above the realm of demons.


    Tianmeng lies on her side in a sultry posture, with indescribable weariness between her eyebrows.


    It took her more energy and time to expand the gap of the colorful wall and push it down than she expected.


    At this time, from stepping into this nameless hole to now, she has been staying for more than a year.


    "I don''t know what happened to xiaodaozi? It hasn''t been fixed, has it? Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve already come to the devil''s land. "


    Tianmeng''s eyes are full of fun when he looks at the location of Buzhou mountain.


    Then, a golden cloud quickly drifted in that direction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the nameless cave, Li zedao''s face was indescribably tired, but his eyes were very bright, showing extremely excited emotion.


    After almost consumed all his efforts, he finally reluctantly filled the gap.


    At this time, Li zedao felt something in his heart. He tried to stand up and look at the still charming figure slowly walking into the nameless hole.


    Long time no see, this woman is still wind - Sao Lu - bone, a smile, hook people soul, the only let Li zedao dissatisfaction is, this woman actually put on clothes.


    It''s a good style to wear without clothes before. It should be maintained.


    "Cluck, small path son, long time no see, elder sister can miss you, elder sister wants to kill you everyday." Tianmeng giggled, then his eyes fell on the colorful light column behind Li zedao, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Sister tianmeng, long time no see."


    Li zedao nodded, his heart had already sunk to the bottom, full of powerlessness.


    This woman''s presence here means that she has already knocked down the colorful wall in the nameless cave of the demon kingdom.


    This means that in the near future, chi long will lead the demons into the realm of God again! The terrible war experienced in ancient times will be staged again.


    "What? You don''t seem happy to see your sister? " Tianmeng giggles. Seeing Li zedao''s expression, she feels quite comfortable.


    Women are vengeful. Tianmeng is the strongest woman in the four domains, and it is no exception.


    She will never forget that in the prison that day, xiaodaozi was very cruel to draw his sword.Li zedao said with a wry smile: "I''m really not very happy. Although I came to the divine realm from the conveyor belt behind me a few years ago, even in the divine realm these years, I''ve been very careful and humble, trampling my dignity in the mud again and again Many times, it''s even worse than a dog. "


    Speaking of this, Li zedao is inexplicably sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    Li zedao''s mind flashed countless fragments he had experienced in the divine realm.


    Most of the time, he is humble, lonely, he is like a stray dog in the storm, only fantasy that he can find a small shelter, find a small piece of bone that is not enough to fill his stomach but can barely drive away that terrible hunger.


    Most of the time, he was forced to move forward and grow up.


    Fortunately, he was really lucky.


    Li zedao slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and begins to put gold on his face rather shamelessly.


    "But even so, my nature is still pure and good. I am still a person, a kind person with natural growth in my bones. I really can''t bear to see another terrible war break out. I really can''t bear to see those innocent people enveloped in the bloodbath."


    "I can''t bear to see them lose their homes and relatives..."


    Tianmeng couldn''t listen any more. She said with a sneer, "xiaodaozi, do you know you are really hypocritical?"


    Li zedao shook his head decisively: "I don''t know!"


    With a sigh, kind people are always accused of hypocrisy, he knows.


    Tianmeng had an impulse to kill this shameless guy alive and said, "if you are really afraid of this kind of thing, you should go to the nameless cave in the devil''s land, shouldn''t you?"


    She really wondered if she was very angry and wanted to kill him? But why see him, gas is inexplicably disappear half, also don''t want to kill him, just want to hit him.


    Tianmeng said contemptuously: "but you don''t, you choose to stay in the nameless cave of Buzhou mountain, you choose to repair the colorful wall behind you."


    "You choose to watch me pull down the colorful wall in the nameless cave of the devil kingdom."


    "Lack of ability, can only have a choice." Li zedao''s smile was rather bitter, rather helpless, and he wanted to beat this woman.


    You dare to say that the colorful wall was knocked down by you! Do you believe I hit you?


    Li zedao also wanted to take care of both sides. He even wanted to say that he could die with this woman, but he couldn''t, so he had to make a choice.


    If it''s also wrong, he doesn''t know what''s right.


    Moreover, in the final analysis, the destruction of the divine realm has nothing to do with him. Even if chi long leads the demons to kill him, he has the ability to protect himself and the people he wants to protect.


    Unless, chi long does not want to die madly pours at him.


    But Li zedao still wants to do something for those innocent people in Shenyu after all. He can''t bear to see the whole Shenyu shrouded in blood.


    He''s a pacifist in his heart. He doesn''t want to be full of killing and blood.


    Tianmeng sneered: "xiaodaozi, why can you package selfishness so naturally or even great?"


    As soon as the words changed, it was charming: "of course, you are not hypocritical, and it has nothing to do with your sister. Anyway, what your sister looks after is your body, not your character."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I haven''t seen her for more than a year. This woman is still thinking about her body. Li zedao has to admire the charm of her body.


    Tian Meng Mou son ponders extremely: "so small path son, did you repair success?"


    Li zedao said with a bitter smile: "sister tianmeng has long known that the colorful wall was built with Tianshi, right?"


    "Cluck, don''t you?"


    isn''t that bullshit? At that time, however, she broke the conveyor belt leading to the demon Kingdom and the fan Kingdom, causing serious damage to her cultivation. In addition, she was quite happy to see that Nu Wa wasted the sky stone left by Pangu, so she didn''t show up to stop her.


    Li zedao wry smile: "I have no Tianshi."


    Tianmeng''s big eyes blinked lovingly, and his face was curious: "so, you peed and mud mended the path?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Almost. " Li zedao bowed his head in shame. He did have such an idea.


    Tianmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a sense of absurdity in her heart.


    "It seems that you are successful in repairing, and you feel quite satisfied with yourself. My sister is really curious. Did you use body material instead of Tianshi?"


    "Nothing can replace Tianshi." Li zedao shook his head.


    "Urination and mud smeared on, from the surface has filled the crack, but after all, it is just self deception."


    "So you still have a stone in your hand?"


    Tianmeng wants to hit people very much. Damned Daozi, even if he is shameless, hypocritical and selfish, he even learns to cheat people.


    But she really couldn''t understand how there could be Tianshi in xiaodaozi''s hand. Is there any Tianshi left in the nameless cave in the ghost kingdom? Was it picked up by him who was too lucky to make sense?


    Li zedao gave a mysterious smile: "guess."


    He knew that this woman never thought that she would use the sword. In this woman''s opinion, since the stone had been integrated into the sword, there would be no Tianshi.Tianmeng has an impulse to kill this guy. He dares to learn how to speak.


    "Chi long is about to invade on a large scale. I have to make some preparations. My sister doesn''t want to try to trap me here, does she?" Li zedao changed the subject.


    Tianmeng gave a cold smile: "sister, I wish you and chi long would die together. How could she want to stop you? Don''t worry. My sister just wants to watch the fun. She won''t take sides with any of you. She won''t go and kill the eight spirits and the seven gate owners. "


    "If my sister really wants to kill, she will only kill some little bitches."


    "They''re not bitches. They''re my women." Li zedao''s face became serious.


    "Cluck, they''re bitches, even your women!" Tianmeng has a charming smile on her face, but her breath has become quite terrible.


    For xiaodaozi''s way of protecting those little bitches, tianmeng is quite unhappy.


    "Once you touch them, I can only live with you." Li said.


    Tianmeng sneers: "my sister is so scared."


    Then, the whole nameless cave was covered by a terrible killing.


    Two pairs of eyes, you look at me and I look at you, are showing the extremely cold light, war is imminent.


    The day dream suddenly lovely of curl a mouth, disdain a way: "that a few weak and invincible little bitches, is worth me to start?"


    The atmosphere of extreme depression was suddenly broken.


    "Sister, aren''t you afraid that I will tell chi long about you?" Li zedao knew that if this woman said not to kill, she would not, and her tense face stretched out.


    After all, this woman has pushed down the colorful wall. Li zedao has no right to point at her. After all, her experience is totally different from her position.


    That''s why, when we just met, we could chat as happily as before.


    But when it comes to those women, it''s like touching Li zedao''s scales. Li zedao won''t give in to anything he says.


    Tianmeng said with a cold smile: "Xiao Daozi, you may not know chi long. The only function of that guy''s brain is to hit the wall, not to think."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In addition, my sister told you before that chi long was refined by Pan Gu with his violent spirit mixed with his soul, so the more bloody and brutal the scene, the more excited it will be, so it is impossible to listen to any explanation from you."


    Li zedao smiles bitterly and has to think that this woman is right.


    If chi long really has a brain, in the past, after the conveyor belt suddenly broke, he would be alert and feel that this matter is really strange. At this time, he should sit down with Pan Long and Nu Wa and have a good discussion.


    But it didn''t. It led the demons directly to invade the divine realm and washed them all the way.


    Of course, Pan Long and Nu Wa have no brains.


    Even though they fell into deep sleep, Nu Wa and Pan Long still thought that the conveyor belt was chopped by the God of fire with a sky breaking axe. The reason why chi long invaded the divine realm was also provoked by the God of fire.


    "Chi long is very strong?" Asked Li zedao.


    Tianmeng giggles and looks at Li zedao like an idiot.


    "Xiaodaozi, don''t you think this question is idiotic? If it is not strong, can it beat Pan Long to Nu Wa? If it''s not strong, Pan Long and Nu Wa will join hands. Can''t they keep it? "


    Tianmeng''s expression became dignified: "let''s say that the sword net you made with soul sword that day, I''m afraid you can''t hurt it."


    Li zedao repeatedly breathed cold air, and his scalp became numb.


    It''s the strongest sword net I can weave, but I can''t do any harm to chi long. I''ll just wash it and go to bed.


    "So chi long is better than his sister?" Li zedao swallowed.


    Tianmeng nodded: "the attack ability is similar to you and me, but chi long is much better than us in fighting ability. The soul sword you refined can not cause too much damage to it."


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. Where is the soul sword.


    Tianmeng''s charming eyes are full of schadenfreude: "so xiaodaozi, my sister really wants to see chi long smash your hypocritical face, cluck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m afraid it''s only by breaking the sky axe that we can split him." Tianmeng big eyes blinked, "so xiaodaozi things are very clear. If you want to stop chi long''s pace, you can only find Po tianax first You''ve actually found the axe, haven''t you? "


    Li zedao turned and walked out of the nameless hole. He no longer wanted to talk to this woman.


    Tianmeng charming smile, did not leave, but step by step close to the front of the colorful light column, the smile on the face has been replaced by focus.


    With the previous experience, the colorful light in front of it disappeared little by little, and the walls built with colorful stones appeared in front of tianmeng.


    Tianmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and exclaimed.Because she can''t see any cracks!


    In other words, the gap was really mended by the path, and the stone was still used, otherwise it was impossible to see any trace.


    There is a stone in his hand! Where does it come from? The nameless cave in ghost land?


    Tianmeng''s mind is surging fiercely, and turns to walk out of the nameless hole.


    She knew that xiaodaozi was waiting for her outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    Outside the nameless cave, Li zedao was sitting on a huge stone, looking up at the bloody full moon in the sky.


    Maybe because of the clouds, the blood red full moon looks ethereal, just like being covered with a layer of gauze.


    It seems that the strong men sent by heaven outside the confinement are tired and begin to rest, so the confinement is also restored to the most powerful state.


    Tianmeng sat down in front of Li zedao and looked at the full moon with an inexplicable look.


    For a moment, no one spoke, as if afraid to break this seems to be some beautiful quiet.


    After a long time, Li Ze pointed to the full moon and suddenly said, "sister tianmeng, do you think the imprisonment set by Pangu can exist forever?"


    Tianmeng''s charming eyes glanced at Li zedao and said with a smile: "I''m afraid even the sky dare not say that he is eternal."


    "Have you ever seen heaven?" Li zedao asked again.


    "I haven''t seen it." Tianmeng smiles.


    Li zedao looked at the face and felt that the woman was lying.


    "In fact, you said before that you saw Pangu''s killing in your womb. Your people were deceiving, right?" Asked Li zedao.


    Tianmeng eyes revealed a terrible light, gloomy way: "my family was really destroyed by Pangu."


    After a moment''s silence, Li zedao opened his mouth carefully: "sister tianmeng, since you haven''t seen the sky, naturally you don''t know how good the outer space is. Why don''t you try and like it here?"


    Eyes vigilant swept that starry sky a few eyes, didn''t thunder, this just a little relieved.


    To persuade people to be kind is usually to be struck by thunder.


    Tianmeng sneered and asked: "would you like the family where you killed your father and mother? Will you let go of your enemy''s blood? "


    Li zedao smiles bitterly, and he doesn''t like it. If he were himself, he would try his best to escape here.


    "That''s what I said." Li zedao spoke bitterly.


    Tianmeng didn''t continue this boring topic, but exclaimed: "xiaodaozi, you mend it perfectly. Even my sister, I don''t want to push it down."


    She naturally knew that Li zedao was waiting for her identification results.


    Indeed, the repair is quite perfect. In the absence of any gap, tianmeng is just like a mouse pulling a tortoise. It''s impossible to start at all.


    In this case, you can''t break the colorful wall unless you have a broken sky axe in your hand or a higher level of cultivation and become a strong player in Pangu''s game.


    "That''s good." Li zedao gently exhaled a mouthful of turbid air.


    Tianmeng glanced at Li zedao and sneered: "really good? You should know that in this way, it''s very difficult for you to go back to Fanyu. This is an excellent opportunity to go back. Don''t tell your sister that you don''t want to go back at all. "


    Li zedao''s heart suddenly twitched, but his face was indifferent. He waved his hand quite generously: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s only a matter of time before I become a strong player in Pangu''s game. I can go back then."


    Tianmeng giggled: "xiaodaozi, when you pretend to be calm, you are so stupid, so pitiful and helpless. It''s like a pitiful stray dog. My sister is so happy "No, No."


    Li zedao turned around and blocked the woman''s mouth with his own mouth.


    Your sister, shut up if you can''t speak!


    How dare you attack my sister?


    Tianmeng fiercely hugs Li zedao''s neck and responds crazily.


    After playing the game, Li Ze asked, "sister tianmeng, do you think the time of Shenyu and Fanyu is the same?"


    Tianmeng''s amorous feelings are all white. Li zedao takes a glance: "nature is the same."


    Li zedao was secretly relieved: "that''s good."


    He was worried that he would go back one day. As a result, mobile phones and computers became the communication tools of mankind thousands of years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Palace, Panlong palace.


    Blood red night falls on the Grand Palace, but it gives people a very gloomy feeling, as if the palace represents not absolute light, but absolute darkness, where the devil lives.


    On the Golden Dragon chair at the top of the hall, Li Ze sat there with no expression on his face, and the seven door owners and the eight spirits were on both sides.


    It seems that there is still an impassable invisible gully between the seven sect masters and the eight spirits.


    At this time, the whole Panlong hall was covered with a heavy enough to make people suffocate. The faces of the eight spirits and the seven sect leaders were extremely ugly, and their scalp was extremely numb.


    Before the LORD said that chi long led the demons to fight, let them combine their strength together, ready to stop the demons.


    They are unavoidably dismissive and think that maybe the Lord is joking with them.


    Otherwise, why did the Lord lose his trace after giving orders? This one disappeared even directly for a year!


    Of course, at first, due to Li zedao''s deterrence, they attached great importance to this matter, but later, because Li zedao didn''t show up for a long time, they were completely slack.Although the two sides usually did not break out violent conflict, but also look at each other unhappy, secretly you despise me, I spit your saliva.


    Now, they''re completely flustered.


    Because we have got the most accurate information, the colorful wall built by Nu Wa in the past has collapsed, which means that the conveyor belt protected by the colorful wall is not far from being broken again.


    This means that chi long really wants to lead the demons to kill.


    "All the forces are integrated?"


    Li zedao''s cold eyes swept over the face of the eight spirits and the seven sect masters.


    As a strong man in the spiritual world, Li zedao naturally has extremely terrible prestige. In addition, because of his guilty heart, the eight spirits and the seven gate owners all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Li zedao more.


    Li zedao knew it would be such a result that his voice became cold.


    "It seems that I''m so handsome that you think even if I''m a strong man in Lingyu realm, I still can''t hit people, do you?"


    Li zedao is very angry. He has already reminded them that they must be prepared to fight against the demons. But what are these guys doing?


    Do they think they''re kidding them? Do they really think they can''t hit people or even kill people?


    The seven sect leaders and the eight spirits are silent, but they are quite puzzled. Does it have anything to do with being handsome? It doesn''t seem to matter, does it?


    The little tortoise thought that the tortoise was very attractive, but he also liked beating people.


    At this time, the Dragon Master''s body suddenly tensed.


    It difficult to raise his head, already saw Li zedao''s cold face, so he quickly tried to squeeze out a trace of humble smile on his face.


    Li zedao raised his hand and slapped the Dragon Master''s face.


    What are you laughing at? What''s so funny?


    The Dragon Master instinctively wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    "Pa!"


    The Dragon Master''s face was slapped heavily. The crisp slapping made the hearts of the seven spirits and the seven sect masters almost jump out of their throats.


    At the next moment, Li zemao''s body flew out directly with a heavy kick. After a breath, he smashed his body on the wall and inlaid it directly.


    If the wall is not covered by the powerful soul array, I''m afraid it will break the wall directly.


    Looking at its face, it turned into a steamed bun once again.


    They were silent, and their hearts were almost jumping out of their throats.


    "Pa!" There was another clear dull sound. This time, it was the owner of Wuming gate who flew out. He also got into the wall. His face collapsed directly, which was very miserable.


    Li zedao didn''t continue to work. His figure returned to the Dragon chair again.


    Master long and the leader of Wuming sect feel extremely shameful. They really want to die, and even want to let this bloody traitor die!


    Why are only the two of them beaten? It''s not fair.


    Li Ze pointed to these guys and scolded: "if I don''t see you lead the above strong men of spiritual fairyland cultivation through the valley of demons to gather in the land of demons of eternal night, I don''t need chi long to find you one by one and kill you alive. I will kill you first! Damn it


    Li zedao plans to stop chi long in the demon kingdom.


    On the one hand, even if a fierce war breaks out in the demon Kingdom, it will not affect those innocent people. More importantly, he is a soul, and he is afraid of the sun.


    If you choose to block the demons led by chi long in the realm of demons, you don''t have to worry about being attacked by the sun.


    "As the Lord wishes." They all bowed their heads and bowed to each other.


    "Go away!" Li zedao fidgetily waved his hand.


    They rushed to pull the master of Wuming gate, who was inlaid on the wall, down with the dragon master, and wanted to walk out of the palace where they were extremely oppressed.


    The master of Wuming gate glanced at Li zedao from the corner of his eye. Deep in his eyes, the evil light surged.


    Li zedao clearly captured the sinister of the leader of Wuming sect, and raised a cold range at the corner of his mouth. He said: "Wuming, what do you mean by your eyes?"


    The master of Wuming gate, who was walking out, turned back quickly, bowed deeply, and said humbly, "I don''t quite understand the meaning of the Lord..."


    There was a terrible smell coming.


    Wuming sect leader''s face changed wildly, and his heart was full of powerlessness and fear. In addition, there was a trace of monstrous hatred.


    "Boom!"


    Wuming sect master''s terrible power overturned on the ground, and his blood gushed out.


    Although not too seriously hurt, but it is too humiliating!


    Li zedao''s figure has already appeared in front of the leader of the Wuming sect. He disdains to sweep his feet. This guy who dares to look at himself with vicious eyes gives him a look. He raises his feet and tramples on his face, which has been hit by a landslide, and makes a few strong crushing."Want to die? I''ll help you now


    The leader of Wuming sect was almost scared out of his wits and began to beg for mercy: "Lord My lord Spare my life... "


    "Go away!"


    Li zedao is a foot in the past, no clear door directly into a ball, fly out of Panlong hall.


    "You want to fly out, too?" Li zedao glanced at the six gate masters and the eight spirits who had become stiff.


    The six gate master and the eight spirit gods were scared smart and fled from Panlong hall.


    "Falk!" Li zedao couldn''t help but burst into a rude sentence and was very upset.


    It''s their responsibility to stop the demons led by chi long, at least the responsibility of the eight spirits. If the seven gate owners want to live, they have to actively participate.


    But what do they do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    A charming figure appeared in Li Ze''s face.


    Last night, after playing the game on the Buzhou mountain, Li zedao immediately got up and went to the dragon city. Tianmeng, the woman who followed him, became a shadow of Li zedao.


    Li zedao doesn''t know why this woman wants to follow her, but she wants to follow her, and she can''t stop herself. She can only acquiesce in her existence.


    Tianmeng looked at Li zedao with great interest, and his big eyes showed a trace of irony: "xiaodaozi, it seems that you want to rely on the eight spirits and the seven sect leaders to block those demons who are not afraid of death at all, and even can''t die, and leave them all in the realm of demons. I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking."


    Li zedao''s wry smile is indeed whimsical.


    With the fear of death of the eight spirits and the seven sect leaders, and the hatred and even hatred towards themselves, I''m afraid that I will not work hard at that time.


    They are afraid that they will find the right time to escape from the valley of demons, and let the demons rush out of the valley of demons and wash the divine realm with blood.


    Of course, Li zedao didn''t worry about their escape. He already had a plan to tie the seven sect leaders and the eight spirits firmly in the battle against chi long.


    "Sister, don''t you want to see the fierce conflict between the demons and the eight spirits?"


    Li zedao looked at the woman and said, "so, can you do me a favor?"


    Li zedao wants this woman to help arrange several powerful defensive soul arrays at the exit of the magic valley. In this way, unless chi long takes the hand, other demons should not be able to break the defensive soul array.


    In this way, the seven sect masters and the eight spirits will not want to escape from the valley of demons.


    In this case, if they want to survive, they can only do their best to kill the swarming demons.


    Tianmeng giggles, and his eyes ponder over it to the extreme: "xiaodaozi, you laugh so cheap."


    Li zedao quickly converged all the expressions on his face and decided that there was something wrong with this woman''s taste.


    His smile is very sincere, also very handsome, where cheap?


    Tianmeng''s ruthlessness directly exposed Li zedao''s mind.


    "Xiaodaozi, my elder sister likes to see that the whole divine realm is shrouded in blood. My elder sister likes to hear the miserable cry of those weak ants and the sad scene of their separated families. It''s not just that many strong people are trapped in the realm of demons. It''s boring to kill me and kill you there. That doesn''t mean anything."


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face twitched, and he almost couldn''t resist fighting with this psychologically abnormal woman for 300 rounds.


    Smile: "even if I owe you a favor?"


    Of course, Li zedao can also arrange the defensive soul array himself, but he firmly believes that the power of the defensive soul array he arranged can''t catch up with this woman.


    At that time, there is no need for chi long to do it himself. I''m afraid that the soul array he arranged will soon be torn to pieces.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the divine realm from being destroyed and to protect the peace of the divine realm, he had to ask this woman to help him in any case. Even if he paid for her own integrity and body, Li zedao would not frown more.


    If you don''t believe in tianmeng, you can try it!


    If Li zedao frowns more, he is a eunuch!


    Li zedao couldn''t help but boast in his heart that he had come. There are really not many young people who are so great and have such high ideological awareness.


    No, it''s extinct.


    The day dream quite despised white, Li zedao one eye, voice bitterness incomparable: "small way son, do you think owe elder sister''s human feelings still little?"


    "Don''t forget that in the past, if it wasn''t for your sister''s help, you would have been out of your wits. After that, your sister helped you out of danger several times."


    "Even if you have this kind of cultivation, my sister helps you! You have absorbed the breath of the God of fire. It can be said that it was arranged by your elder sister. The prescription of Lingyu dan you swallowed and the spirit stone you must use were provided by your elder sister. "


    The more tianmeng said, the more angry he was. His saliva sprayed on Li zedao''s face, as if Li zedao had done something sinister.


    "But what do you do? Even if you don''t give the soul sword you refined to your sister, you still draw the sword to kill her? "


    "Damn it, my sister''s heart is broken by you."


    Li zedao looked very guilty and embarrassed, but he was very angry.


    Yes, I do want to kill you, but it''s like you did it first?


    Don''t you just want that soul sword? Don''t you want me to continue to play my unreasonable luck to help you find the axe?


    "What can I do for my younger brother before my elder sister will help me?" Li zedao is extremely humble. His eyes are like a pitiful dog staring at his master.


    Tianmeng couldn''t stand Li zedao''s eyes and wanted to dig them out.


    Mian Weiqi said: "although you are cruel, but you make your sister quite ecstatic. First, bring the soul sword to your sister. If she is happy, maybe she will help you this time."Li Ze said with a slightly embarrassed smile: "that soul sword is gone."


    Tianmeng was stunned: "no? Where is it? "


    "I took the soul sword to mend the crack in the conveyor belt." Li zedao said truthfully.


    Tianmeng''s pupil is slightly widened: "isn''t Tianshi integrated into the sword, can it still be used?"


    "Tianshi no matter into what things, Tianshi or Tianshi, still exist, in refining out on the line." Li zedao thinks that this woman is an idiot. He doesn''t understand such a simple reason.


    Li zedao wanted to explain the so-called law of conservation of mass to her.


    Tianmeng''s big eyes widened. After a moment, she said with a charming smile, "xiaodaozi, my sister can promise you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Li zedao showed his vigilance in his eyes and said cautiously: "I can''t help my sister to split the imprisonment, and even one day the sky axe will appear. I will certainly rob it. It''s impossible to give it to you."


    Tianmeng sneered: "I think that after Pangu opened up the four domains, the potion axe has been destroyed in nine cases out of ten. Otherwise, why didn''t he leave the potion axe to Yama and let him refine a more powerful soul weapon based on the potion axe?"


    "My sister''s analysis is very reasonable." Li zedao hastened to flatter him.


    Tianmeng ignores Li zedao''s flattery and says, "in a word, this matter has nothing to do with Po Tianfu. If Po Tianfu really shows up, you can move it."


    Tianmeng quite disdains, want to rob? You have to be able to compete!


    "As for the imprisonment, even if you want to split my sister, you won''t agree. My sister only wants to do it herself for such a sacred thing."


    This is what she has always wanted to do. Naturally, it is impossible for others to replace her. Even those strong people outside the confinement will feel quite unhappy if they accidentally break the confinement.


    "What is that?" Asked Li zedao.


    "When you survive from chi long, my sister will let you do it." Tianmeng sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao thought about it and said, "I promise you."


    Tianmeng smiles charmingly, just like an old fox who succeeded in a conspiracy. Her finger gently crossed Li zedao''s face and said, "that''s settled. My sister will go to the devil''s land and make some preparations."


    Li zedao nodded quickly: "go, go."


    The day dream mercilessly white, Li Ze way one eye scolds a way: "dead have no conscience of, so hope elder sister quickly roll?"


    "Damned path, if you don''t make my sister comfortable, my sister won''t go."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the land of eternal night, the land of demons.


    At this time, the devil''s land is lit with immortal ghost fire, adding a bit of terror and gloomy atmosphere.


    The eight spirits and the seven sect masters gather here.


    After all, the strength of the strong below the cultivation of spirit and fairyland is too weak, even they can''t resist the invasion of the evil Qi in the evil realm. Therefore, it''s no big difference between sending them to this place and sending them to death.


    Therefore, the only ones who are qualified to participate in this fight are those who are above the cultivation level of fairyland.


    Among them, there are 109 strong practitioners of spiritual fairyland called by the eight spirits, and 42 strong practitioners of spiritual fairyland called by the seven sect masters.


    These 109 people are all from the divine world formed by the eight spirits. The eight spirits did not gather all the strong people in the nine tribes to cultivate in the fairyland. Otherwise, the number would be far more than that.


    Long Shi once told Li zedao whether it was necessary to inform the whole divine realm and call all the spiritual fairyland practitioners to be strong. Li zedao thought about it and said that it was not necessary.


    Therefore, among these people, there are no strong men who are famous in the whole divine realm, such as Baili Kuanglang, Huang Quan, and Gongshu Mozi of Gongshu family.


    The immortal of Buzhou college is among them.


    And the seven gate master came out of the nest and summoned all the spiritual fairyland practitioners in the eight gates.


    It can also be seen from this that the details of the descendants of Nu Wa can''t be compared with the details of the divine world formed by the eight spirits. If it wasn''t for the eight spirits, they were too afraid to die, they didn''t unite with each other at all, and they even had a big fight, the eight gate master would have been destroyed long ago.


    At this time, a blue cloud floating in the magic of the sky, a lonely but powerful figure standing there quietly.


    The eight spirits and the seven sect leaders are just like the most devout guards, quietly following behind them.


    They looked humble except respectful. They were very different from the past.


    The heart of those who are strong in spiritual fairyland cultivation is shocked, their eyes are hot, their blood is boiling, and their emotions are high!


    Many of them don''t know who the man standing on the cloud is. They only know that the man has entered the legendary spiritual realm of cultivation!He is a strong man of spiritual cultivation after Panlong. He is the latest patron saint of the divine realm!


    With one stroke, he completely subdued the Nuwa family, and let the eight sect leaders, who usually hide in the dark and can''t see the light, willingly lead the eight sects and a group of spirit fairyland practitioners to appear here, and work with them to resist the evil people who are about to invade again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    Li zedao''s eyes were peaceful and abnormal, and he glanced at the people below.


    All of them were shocked uncontrollably. Once again, they marveled at the horror of the strong in the spiritual world. Only such a peaceful look in their eyes made their bodies tremble, and their hearts were full of fear.


    If they release the kind of pressure that belongs to the spiritual world cultivation, they will not be able to stand firm.


    Li zedao opened his mouth lightly and said simply: "as you enter the nameless cave on the hillside of the magic mountain behind me, you will find that the light of the conveyor belt leading to the Magic Kingdom is fading gradually, which means that chi long and a group of powerful demons are madly hitting the conveyor belt at the other end of the conveyor belt!"


    "One day, maybe the time will be shorter, then the teleportation will be broken again. Chi long will lead the demons through the teleportation belt and kill them out of the valley of demons as he did a long time ago."


    "At that time, the demons will slaughter your family and friends, rob you of your cultivation resources, and occupy the land where you live."


    "They may even sleep with your daughter, your beloved companion!"


    "Do you want to see this happen?"


    Li zedao''s voice is not excited, not sensational, but peaceful about what is about to happen.


    But the bottom of these people''s emotions are completely infected, their roar!


    "No! No! No hope! "


    Whether they are the descendants of Nu Wa or the strong in the divine realm, they all show terrible coldness in their eyes, and their whole bodies are covered with terrible bloody life.


    For all the powerful people in the divine world, the Nuwa people are naturally their mortal enemies. They have a bitter hatred, but they keep a delicate balance with each other. They are not influenced by the Nuwa people at all.


    Apart from the eight spirits, they have a very high position in the divine realm. If they want to, they can occupy the city as the king at any time and form a powerful force to become an absolutely powerful existence.


    But now, the demons are about to invade, their peaceful life is about to be broken, their relatives and friends are in danger of being slaughtered, the cultivation resources that should belong to them are about to be seized, and even their wives and daughters are likely to be humiliated, which makes them completely unbearable.


    For the Nuwa people, the arrival of the demons will also break their peace, and even make them have no space to live, so they are also angry.


    Standing behind Li zedao, the eight spirits and the seven gate master felt that there was such a terrible heat and murderous atmosphere below. They were very upset. They wanted to slap these idiots in the face.


    Your sister''s this obviously is not any nutrition of a few bullshit, you excited ghost ah.


    What makes them want to kill is that these guys were not so excited when they spoke before.


    Li zedao waved his hand, and the roar that had made the whole devil Kingdom restless suddenly came out, and the whole devil kingdom was covered by the terrible silence.


    "Since we don''t want to, we should rest and keep our energy. We must try our best to keep the demons in this magic field, and don''t let them step out of the magic Valley!" Li zedao waved his hand.


    "Yes


    Everyone responded with a flush of blood.


    Then sit down cross legged, eyes closed up, strive for the spirit to reach the most perfect state, good against the demons.


    Li zedao turned around and looked at the seven sect masters and the eight spirits. The latter quickly lowered their arrogant heads and restrained the depression in their eyes. They should be more respectful.


    The deterrence brought by Li zedao''s humiliating beating to the Wuming sect leader has gone deep into their bone marrow. Let them know that what this damned traitor likes to do most is to humiliate people to the dead.


    They don''t want to give this guy any excuse to beat them up in front of so many people and step on their heads.


    "You come with me."


    After Li zedao said this, he took the lead in drifting towards the nameless cave on the hillside of the towering magic mountain.


    The seven sect masters and the eight spirits looked at each other with the remaining light from the corner of their eyes. They all wondered what the bloody traitor wanted to do, but they quickly followed.


    A moment later, the group entered the nameless hole.


    At this time, the colorful light column that should have appeared there has disappeared without a trace.


    But see the front is a release of colorful light barrier, but the light has been quite weak, may go out at any time.


    Even with the passage of time, it was so weak that it was a bit gloomy.


    That barrier is, of course, a conveyor belt.


    The light continues to dim, which means that at the other end of the conveyor belt, someone is madly attacking the conveyor belt that has been carefully repaired by Nu Wa, and it is not far from the time to completely smash the conveyor belt.


    In fact, the strong man of spiritual cultivation could have easily passed through the conveyor belt. In other words, without the colorful wall, chi long could have easily reached the divine realm through the conveyor belt.But the key is that the conveyor belt was once repaired by Nu Wa with five colored stones, so even chi long, in the case of not completely destroyed, it can''t come over.


    This is why Li zedao didn''t rush to the devil''s land to stop chi long when he learned that the colorful wall had been broken.


    Although the colorful wall is gone, the conveyor belt is enough to stop chi long for a short time.


    The gradually dim seven color light makes the seven sect owners and Badaling God''s eyes widened, their hearts trembled wildly, their scalp became numb, and they have an impulse to escape as soon as possible.


    No one has ever dealt with the demons in the garbage that screams after being stimulated by a few words. They don''t know the horror of the demons. They think the demons are quite easy to deal with.


    But they have fought with the demons, so they know how difficult and terrifying the demons are.


    In the past, although they succeeded in driving the demon out of the divine realm, they did not feel that they had won. Their fear of the demon still existed.


    In particular, there is no Panlong and Nuwa behind them to support them, which undoubtedly makes their fear more intense.


    Although there is no Panlong, no Nuwa, but there is a traitor.


    But the key is that the traitor seems to want to see them die quickly. The seven sect masters and the eight spirits dare not trust their lives on the shameless traitor.


    Li zedao looked away from the light screen and looked back at the 15 most powerful men in the vast land of Shenyu besides himself and tianmeng.


    The seven sect masters and the eight spirits all hastened to stop the panic in their eyes, and then showed a strong murderous air. They wanted to fight with the devil for 300 rounds now.


    Li zedao''s mouth turned up a little bit, playing: "I know, you all want to escape here, escape from the devil''s land, escape to a place that you think is absolutely safe, and shrink up from now on."


    "You have nothing to do with the devil''s blood washing God."


    The muscles on the faces of the seven sect masters and the eight spirits are all solidified into a ball, and the heart is extremely guilty.


    How can this shameless man know what they think?


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be admitted in any case. Long Shi''s face was a bit wronged and flustered. He opened his mouth and was about to say something. Li zedao waved his hand and didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    "You don''t have to explain anything. Explanation is cover up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon master quickly shut his mouth.


    The owner of Wuming sect, who was going to support the dragon master, quickly closed his mouth.


    Li Ze said, "you have been at ease for a long time. You are naturally afraid of death and have no noble morality and sense of responsibility. Naturally, you will want to escape from here. I understand."


    The eight spirits and the seven sect leaders feel that they have been humiliated to death. If they can, they all want to fight with this shameless man for 300 rounds.


    Fear of death Well, they admit they''re dead, but can''t they? Is it wrong to be afraid of death? Who said that the strong in the spirit world would not be afraid of death?


    Besides, aren''t you afraid of death? If you''re not afraid of death, how could you be as humble as a dog and lick everyone? Just to save you a very humble dog''s life?


    Your sister! Life really don''t too Li zedao ah, like to stand at the highest moral point to play double! damn!


    No noble character, is that a problem? Which idiot rules that they must have high moral character? Besides, do you mean us? Do you have noble character? You are a shameless person who betrays his own blood. What qualification do you have to say that others have no noble morality?


    As for the sense of responsibility, please, what''s the matter with us? Just because we are envoys around Nu Wa and spirits around Pan Long, do we have to control the life and death of those rubbish?


    Why? Just because we''re attractive?


    Do you know how terrible chi long is? We''ll all die if it hits us! The life of those rubbish is life, but our life is not life? damn!


    At this moment, the eight spirits and the seven sect masters once again confirmed their inner thoughts.


    When chi long leads the demons to kill them, and this shameless man is entangled by chi long, they will find the right time to escape from the valley of demons!


    Even the seven spirits and the eight sect leaders decided to hold each other for warmth and live in this dangerous and humble place.


    Love each other, never separate!


    Li zedao added: "I really understand, because I am also afraid of death, I have no sense of responsibility, and I have no noble character. I have always wanted to say that the life and death of those people in the divine realm have nothing to do with me..."


    The seven sect masters and the eight spirits thought to themselves that this damned traitor had self-knowledge and knew that he was rubbish.


    "But I still came to this place, ready to meet nachilong."Li zedao''s eyes fell on the dim seven color screen again and said in a soft voice: "just because I''m here, I can feel better. It''s so simple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    Naturally, the seven sect leaders and the eight spirits were not affected by Li zedao''s simple but careless words. Instead, they scoffed and thought that the shameless traitor had begun to act disgustingly.


    Wuming sect leader and master long were quite wronged and thought, "why do we plan to escape?"?


    Is it because we are afraid of death? Well, there is a small part of the reason, and the main reason is that only when we run away, our hearts will feel better. It''s so simple.


    Why can you come here to feel better, and we can''t escape here to feel better?


    Your sister, life can not be too double standard!


    Li zedao turned around, and the eight spirits and the seven sect leaders quickly tried to squeeze out a trace of emotion that was moved by these words. Even the little tortoise''s eyes that were big as mung bean came out of the water, and they were almost moved to death.


    When Li zedao looked at those rather hypocritical faces, he was so depressed that he felt that he was a fool. He was playing the piano to a group of idiots. It was a waste of time, energy, life, saliva and talent


    It seems that these guys are determined to run away. In this case, you don''t have to be polite to them.


    "There''s still a little time. Anyway, leisure is also leisure. Let''s give you a beating."


    Li zedao twisted his neck, and his voice was very flat. It was like saying that a handful of vegetables cost one yuan, which is how simple it is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of the seven sect masters and the eight spirits suddenly became embarrassed.


    In front of the enemy, this damned traitor is still trying to do such a thing that can disturb the morale of the army? It''s too much!


    After more than a dozen breaths, the seven sect masters and the eight spirits fell there.


    Their faces were all trampled by Li zedao.


    Li zedao hated the old ghost, the dragon master and the Wuming sect leader, so he focused on "taking care of them", especially the old ghost, whose round body was even flattened.


    Their eyes are sad and indignant, and their little hearts are shrouded in ferocity. If they can, they all want to die with this damned guy!


    But they can''t, so they can only do things that don''t fit their identity.


    They squeeze humble and aggrieved expressions on their faces, and then curse people in their hearts! The most vicious one.


    Li zedao clapped his hands as if nothing had happened, and walked to the light screen which was emitting a faint colorful light.


    He can''t hear any abnormal noise, and he can''t see the light screen shaking or anything, but he knows better than anyone that at the other end of the light screen, someone is madly hitting the light screen.


    That person is chi long, also can only chi long!


    If you want to break the conveyor belt, only a strong man like chi long can do it.


    "Bang!"


    Li zedao''s long sword came out of its sheath and took a deep breath. His face became very cold. He was as sharp and ferocious as a sword coming out of its sheath!


    Struggling to get up, the seven sect masters and the eight spirits all looked slightly awe inspiring. For a moment, they didn''t know what the shameless traitor was going to do.


    Li zedao has no fancy. He just stabs the light screen with a sword.


    In a flash, the terrible sound of thunder exploded in the nameless hole, which seriously stimulated the nerves of the eight spirits and the seven sect leaders, and made their scalp numb.


    Then, all of a sudden, they understood what this shameless traitor was going to do.


    He''s going to smash that conveyor belt!


    At the moment, each pupil was staring round, his mind was roaring violently, and there was a wave in his heart. I couldn''t believe that it was true.


    You know, in this case, shouldn''t the dead horse be a living horse doctor, and quickly arrange several powerful defensive soul arrays on the light screen?


    Although in the face of chi long, such a defensive soul array does not seem to play much role, but it is better than nothing.


    But even if the traitor didn''t set up the defensive soul array, he even split his sword at the light screen!


    He is worried that chi long is too tired, so give him a hand? So, this traitor has already turned to the demons for a long time? Is he a slave of chi long?


    No wonder he can have the eye of the devil!


    When the seven sect masters and the eight spirits were shocked, a terrible thunder struck the light screen.


    "Bang!"


    Like the sound of something broken, immediately, the colorful light completely disappeared, the light screen completely turned into a black hole.


    The hearts of the seven sect masters and the eight spirits were instantly raised, and they almost jumped out of their throats. Their scalp was numb, and they didn''t feel at all.


    The conveyor belt is broken again after all! What''s more difficult for them to accept is that the last blow came from their master!


    The hypocritical Lord who forcibly brought them here to lead them to fight against chi long, he actually broke the teleportation with his own hands.As soon as Li zedao''s eyes were cold, he grasped the sword tightly, and his body flashed. He plunged into the black hole and lost his trace.


    For a moment, the whole ghost of the nameless cave was shrouded in strange silence.


    The eight spirits looked at each other for a moment.


    The situation seems to be different from what they think.


    Master long said: "it seems that we misunderstood the traitor Lord, he''s going to take the initiative to leave chi long in the devil''s land with one stroke. "


    Master long almost said the word "traitor", which scared him into a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Wuming''s eyes narrowed slightly: "the Lord rushes over like this, and the demons at the other end of the conveyor belt can''t pass for a moment, so this is us..."


    The leader of Wuming sect didn''t go on. Some words can only be understood, but can''t be explained.


    The eyes of the eight spirits and the other six gate masters all lit up. They decided that the LORD was too great.


    Although he beat them, scolded them and humiliated them, he thought about their safety after all! He smashes the conveyor belt and rushes to the devil''s land to stop the demons led by chi long. This is to create a precious time for them to leave the devil''s land.


    "The master is so great! We must live up to his kindness to us


    The little turtle''s voice choked.


    Then, a glittering tortoise, like an arrow, rushed to the exit of the nameless hole.


    "Bang!" There was a dull sound.


    Little tortoise that tortoise head hard with a don''t know when the invisible colorless wall smashed together, almost all of its whole body from the tortoise shell.


    "Pa!"


    Another dull voice rang out. The nameless door owner, who was not much slower than the little tortoise, hit the colorless wall heavily. It seemed that even the whole nameless hole was shaking.


    The others stopped quickly and looked at the hole with wide eyes. They were filled with a raging wolf in their heart and roared in their mind. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    The entrance of the cave, I don''t know when, has been blocked by the powerful soul array!


    In other words, they have become turtles in a jar!


    If they want to leave the cave, they can only crack the soul array, or break it by force, but it''s not easy?


    This may take a lot of time and energy, and even have to pay some price, such as the soul seriously damaged!


    What''s more, the conveyor belt leading to the demon Kingdom has been broken, so a large number of demons will rush into the nameless hole through the broken conveyor belt


    The next scene is so beautiful that the eight spirits and the seven gate owners dare not think about it any more.


    "Xiaodaozi, I''m your sister''s. The tortoise is not finished with you..."


    The little turtle''s roar with a trace of fear reverberated in the nameless hole.


    ¡­¡­


    When he plunges into the broken conveyor belt, Li zedao finds himself in another unknown hole.


    This nameless cave is similar to the nameless cave in Shenyu, but the top of the head is not the most beautiful starry sky, but the rich magic.


    The whole nameless cave is enveloped by the evil spirit of terror, which makes people almost breathless.


    Li zedao saw a lot of monsters through the strong evil spirit.


    Many monsters of different shapes, sizes, fur, scales or disgusting liquid are undoubtedly quite fierce.


    That pair of eyes, either blood red, or green, or simply white as snow, black as ink, were staring at themselves, revealing bursts of terrible light.


    Li zedao also saw a demon man with a pair of familiar black hole like eyes on his forehead.


    That''s the eye of the devil. It seems that this ferocious guy should be the leader of the demons.


    What attracted Li zedao''s attention was the tall giant sitting on the huge stone right in front of him.


    The body of the eight main gatekeepers is very tall, but compared with this giant, they are like children in kindergarten.


    Compared with other demons, the giant was normal, with barely clear features and black eyes as big as his fists.


    The only strange thing is that there is a pair of sharp corners with bloody edge on his bare head, just like two bayonets with blood inserted in the brain bag.


    Li zedao had heard tianmeng''s description of chi long before, so he knew that chi long was the giant with big fists!


    Li zedao never thought to say that he and the legendary chi long met suddenly.


    All of a sudden, he was staring at by so many disgusting monsters. Even if Li zedao was the strong one of Lingyu cultivation, his little heart began to tremble.


    He even felt that he had gone too far. How could he treat the Wuming sect master and the dragon master like that? Isn''t it quite normal for them to think of escaping?Li zedao now wants to turn around and escape back to the realm of God, plunge into tianmeng''s soft and sweet arms and seek comfort.


    Chi long was obviously stunned, and the demons around him were dumbfounded. He didn''t dare to believe what he saw.


    The great chi long is hitting the conveyor belt with his incomparable head. He''s not tired. He''ll have a rest for a while. After nourishing his energy, he''ll smash the damn conveyor belt completely. Then they can enter the divine realm again. It''s a shame before snow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    But who ever thought that when chi long regained his breath, the conveyor belt didn''t show any signs and broke itself.


    I''m broken Naturally, it is a matter of course. Under the impact of the great chi long, there must have been a terrible crack. It only needs a little breeze to shatter it.


    The key is, after the conveyor belt is full of broken pieces, before they step into the divine realm, the people on the other side of the divine realm actually step into their demon realm first?


    The situation is not right. It seems that they want to step down the divine realm, not the divine realm. People want to step down the demon realm.


    But now, the people of Shenyu are the first to step into the devil''s land. This kind of thing is unbearable.


    As a result, the surprised eyes became ferocious. Just waiting for the great chi long''s command, they would rush to tear the guy to pieces and let him know the end of stepping into the devil''s land!


    At this moment, chi long stood up and stared at Li zedao with his ferocious big eyes. His voice was as gloomy and hoarse as a crow.


    "Nuwa blood?"


    Chi long''s eyes were so serious when he looked at Li zedao, just like the hungry wolf was staring at the fat lamb.


    "Chi long?"


    Li zedao was fearless and tit for tat. He slightly clenched the sword in his hand. He was as sharp as a sword.


    "Lingyujing?" Chi long''s eyes were even bigger, and his voice was more moved and surprised.


    You know, except that the four lives created by their four Pangu''s souls are the strong ones of spiritual realm cultivation, chi long really can''t imagine who can enter the spiritual realm and become the strong ones of the same level with them.


    Chi long firmly believed that zhunling universe was the highest point they could climb.


    But now, there is a strong man of spiritual cultivation! So, chi long can''t accept it. In this way, doesn''t it seem that their four lives bred by Pangu are too common?


    Or, it doesn''t seem that Pangu is biased. The blood inherited by Nu Wa is more powerful, so she successfully bred a strong person of spiritual realm cultivation.


    Either way, it is unacceptable to chi long.


    The ferocious demons around them felt the powerful pressure. Their pupils were staring round, and they began to breathe cold air. Their scalp was numb, so they couldn''t believe it was true.


    How can this seemingly weak man of Fanyu, like the great lord chi long, be a strong man of spiritual cultivation?


    It''s just unbelievable.


    Fortunately, they just stare at him with ferocious eyes, instead of rushing directly, otherwise they don''t know how to die.


    In this way, the enemies chi long has to face are not only Pan Long and Nu Wa, but also the ordinary people in front of him?


    The demons'' hearts were pumping faster, and their scalp was numb, so they had the impulse to turn around and escape from here.


    There are three spiritual worlds that will hold the strong in the divine realm. What else can we talk about? We should think of a way to quickly build a powerful soul array similar to the colorful wall. It''s the most important thing to do.


    "Lingyujing!" Li zedao said, "I''ll be your opponent. Should I be qualified?"


    Chi long thought about it and asked, "are you better than Nu Wa?"


    "Well I don''t think so. " Li zedao shook his head. He didn''t think he was better than Nu Wa.


    Even if she is really better than Nu Wa, we can''t admit that we should be modest. Besides, we have to give Nu Wa a face. Anyway, she is also the creator of the universe.


    "That''s not enough." Chi long said, "Nuwa can''t beat me."


    "Perhaps? Who knows? " Li zemao relaxed his shoulders.


    Then he said: "but don''t forget, I''m not fighting alone! There are Nuwa and Panlong behind me. They are waiting for you in the nameless hole at the other end of the conveyor belt! "


    "If you can''t even get past me, then you''re not qualified to fight them."


    Li zedao raised his long sword, and the sharp peak pointed directly at Chi Long''s eyes.


    For a moment, the huge nameless cave was shrouded in a violent atmosphere, the atmosphere solidified into a freezing point, and the war was imminent.


    Chi long''s eyes narrowed.


    Some stupid people are ready to move, and plan to enter the broken conveyor belt when Lord chi long is against the strong one in the spiritual world. The devil who steps into the divine realm also takes a breath, and quickly dispels the idea that it is not too different from seeking death.


    Two people in Lingyu were guarding in the nameless cave opposite. Even if they were all added up, it would not be enough for others to plug their teeth.


    After all, the gap between them and the strong in the spirit world is like a deep gully.


    "No wonder the colorful wall is gone. It seems that Nu Wa intentionally pushed it down."Chi long''s ferocious eyes stare at Li zedao. His voice is like a steel needle, constantly stimulating Li zedao''s eardrum.


    The demons were frightened and trembled.


    I thought they were going to wash the divine realm with blood. Now how do you feel the opposite? The divine realm and the mortal realm want to step down the demon realm together.


    "Exactly."


    Li zedao was almost happy. He nodded his head to show that you were absolutely right.


    He didn''t expect that kind of lie to cover up the terrible strongman. Chi long would not listen to what he said and would bump into him directly.


    But I didn''t expect that she might have been scared by Nuwa and Panlong before. Maybe her brain was simpler than what she imagined. She even helped herself to lie.


    Chi long''s face was instantly covered by the strong evil Qi, as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Li zedao cleared his throat and continued: "in the past, Panlong and Nuwa joined hands to suppress you, so they had to build the colorful wall."


    "But now, there is one more spiritual realm in the divine realm, so it is not forced to suppress, but absolutely suppressed!"


    "Therefore, Lord Nuwa directly removed the colorful wall which represented the weakness. Even we were worried that you were too tired and took the initiative to smash the conveyor belt!"


    Li zedao''s voice is full of self-confidence: "we just want you to know that even if there is no colorful wall, even if it is broken from the conveyor belt, chi long does not dare to step into the divine realm!"


    "That''s one of our purposes!"


    Chi long hummed coldly and didn''t respond.


    In one fell swoop against shangpangu and Nuwa, they had to be beaten, but now they have a strong man of spiritual cultivation. It really has no chance of winning.


    Therefore, chi long was determined to retreat. He was not stupid.


    Other demons are also secretly relieved. In this way, the divine realm and the mortal realm don''t plan to wash the demon realm with blood? That''s good, that''s good, NIMA. I''m so scared that I''m sweating.


    Li zedao secretly organized his speech and continued: "as I said just now, removing the wall, smashing the conveyor belt and showing you our strength are just one of the purposes. We have a more important purpose."


    "What''s the purpose?" Chi long asked coldly.


    "In the past, you joined hands with Panlong and Lord Nuwa to attack and kill Yama, but in fact..."


    At this time, a charming laugh suddenly reverberated in the nameless hole, directly interrupted Li zedao''s words.


    "Xiaodaozi, you''re not happy when you lie. Panlong and Nuwa are dead together. You dare to cheat our great Chilong. You really don''t know what to do."


    When they looked up, they saw a golden cloud floating over the nameless cave. A charming woman was lying on her side in an extremely provocative manner. Her big watery eyes were enough to attract the soul.


    What shocked the spirits of the demons was how charming and attractive the woman was. After all, in terms of the aesthetic of the demons, they thought that the woman who did not know where she came from was too ugly. Even if she was not dressed, they would not look at her more.


    It''s the terrible pressure released from this woman!


    This woman is actually a strong one in spiritual realm cultivation!


    Unexpectedly, a strong man of spiritual cultivation appeared again!


    When did so many powerful people come out of the divine realm?


    Li zedao''s pupils were round and his face was full of muscles. He had an impulse to kill the woman with a sword!


    Originally, he made perfect use of chi long''s lack of information, plus his brainless and perfect acting skills. He was about to succeed and let chi long run away.


    He even had to find a chance to tell it about tianmeng''s plot.


    If chi long believes it, it''s really good. A big fight can be avoided between the divine realm and the demon realm, and a few people will die less. From then on, they can also deal with tianmeng together, making her have no chance to take advantage of it.


    But who would think that at this time, the woman who didn''t know where she was hiding jumped out, and she directly tore up his lies regardless of any feelings. How could he be embarrassed?


    Too much!


    The day dream Mou son water of looking at to appear to be in a hurry the Li Ze road of depravity, very want a slap past to smoke dead this shameless cheap person.


    Sister to help you so much a favor, the result you even turn to pit sister? Damn it.


    Chi long''s eyes stare at tianmeng: "who are you?"


    It''s that old well without wave heart violent turbulence up, appeared a spirit world strong has let it can''t accept, now unexpectedly appeared again?


    When is the strong spirit world like that rubbish? How many do you want?


    Tianmeng glanced at chi long with a smile, pointed to Li zedao and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I have a deep hatred with that ruthless and shameless bitch.""More importantly, I also know that Pan Long and Nu Wa have died together. What the shameless guy said just now is a lie to you."


    Tianmeng disdains to curl his mouth: "only an idiot can believe such a bad lie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    Chi long had an impulse to kill this woman. How dare he say that she is an idiot?


    Does it believe it? It expressed considerable doubt. When did it believe it?


    Day dream white, Li zedao a more disdainful way: "only an idiot, can say such a bad lie."


    Li zedao''s teeth itch with hatred. He thinks that if chi long doesn''t stand in front of him now, he will fight to the death with that rather annoying woman.


    "Did Pan Long and Nu Wa really die together?" Chi long looked at Li zedao, and the evil spirit that enveloped him was more intense.


    Really, it''s not too unexpected that this kind of thing happened, because Panlong couldn''t really surrender to Nu Wa.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say anything, tianmeng giggled and said, "an idiot is an idiot. Is that still a question? In the past, after Panlong practiced with Nu Wa to fight back, Panlong chose to attack Nu Wa secretly and finally died together. "


    Tianmeng directly deprives Li zedao of his right to speak, and shameless people are not qualified to speak.


    Of course, Li zedao was more or less guilty, so he didn''t want to refute this woman. After all, he had reached some agreements with this woman before.


    She helped him set up the soul array, helped her keep all the demons in the realm of the devil, and prevented them from killing those weak people in the realm of God.


    But Li zedao is more ambitious. He wants to let chi long lead the demons to retreat. From then on, the nameless cave will become its forbidden area.


    Even he wanted to sell this woman.


    "Besides, if Nu Wa and Pan Long were alive, they would have appeared in front of you to settle accounts with you, especially Pan Long!"


    "In addition, the colorful wall was actually not removed by Nu Wa, but pushed down by me."


    "I have a grudge against that shameless man, and I can''t suppress him completely. I just want to say that I can knock down the colorful wall and let you deal with him."


    Tianmeng looks at Li zedao''s eyes, how depressed they are.


    Chi long was even more depressed. He thought that the damned descendant of Nu Wa would not stop there. Now he would definitely kill the woman, so that she would not scold herself as an idiot on the left and an idiot on the right. It was really infuriating.


    She''s trying to take care of that kid with her own hands? Come on, do you really think I''m an idiot?


    Chi long also began to believe the words of this woman who didn''t know where she came from. It''s just that Pan Long and Nu Wa haven''t appeared until now. It''s really weird.


    Pan Long, in particular, hated himself to the bone. In the past, if it had not been for Nu Wa''s unwillingness, he would have killed himself in the devil''s land.


    "He called you an idiot, and you can''t help it?" Li zedao looked at chi long and said, "if I had been scolded as an idiot, I would have been cut by a sword."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So chi long not only wanted to kill that woman, but also wanted to kill this shameless person who dared to cheat himself.


    "Cluck, xiaodaozi, you are an idiot. You are an idiot more than chi long." Tianmeng giggled and thought it over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao felt like a stone hitting his feet.


    "Together?" Chi long looks at tianmeng.


    For the sake of this woman saying that the descendant of that girl is more idiotic than herself, chi long decides to look at her more favorably.


    After solving this damned descendant of Nuwa, I will solve this woman.


    "Cluck, I''m really sorry. I just like to watch the fun and play sneak attacks Oh, by the way, the valley of demons gathers a lot of people from the divine realm, and the strongest is the spirit realm! "


    "The more people die, the more excited I am." Tianmeng has a nervous smile.


    Chi long seconds understand the meaning of tianmeng, so it once again firmly believe that he is not an idiot.


    He looked at Li zedao, and his evil spirit was more intense.


    "Kill


    Chi long suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, then bowed his head slightly, showing a bull fighting posture.


    In a flash, a fierce evil spirit with a strong smell of blood ran crazy towards Li zedao.


    At the same time, with chi long''s order, the demons made a deafening roar, rushed towards the broken conveyor belt, and instantly disappeared into the nameless hole full of strong evil spirit.


    Between breathing, chi long had rushed to Li zedao. The sharp sharp corner on his head, with a kind of momentum of opening mountains and cracking rocks, fiercely pushed against Li zedao.


    Li zedao smelled a strong sense of danger, and the terrible sense of oppression made him almost stop breathing.


    In his eyes, he grasped the sword in his hand and went out to meet the terrible sharp corners.


    The thunder burst, and a terrible flash of lightning struck chi long''s head.


    Breathing, two terrible breath hard hit together.


    At the moment of collision, the breath of the whole space directly solidified into a ball and fell into a strange silence.


    "Boom A deafening dull sound exploded in the nameless hole, as if the whole nameless hole was shaking.In the air, the whole space was split into two distinct parts.


    Half of them are full-bodied evil Qi with a strong smell of blood, the other half are the blue cold light with dazzling light, which is a thunder containing terrible energy.


    The crazy collision of black and blue makes a deafening dull sound, and the whole invisible space is turbulent, with cracks.


    Looking forward to the fierce collision of the two breath, far away from tianmeng, the eyes are still bright and charming.


    She opened her red lips and murmured to herself, "great chi long, my sister is very optimistic about you. You have to come on. Blow up the shameless face of xiaodaozi."


    The charming face, little by little into resentment.


    Damned Taoist, my sister spent a lot of effort and energy to help you set up a powerful soul array at the exit of the magic Valley and the nameless cave, to prevent the eight spirits and the seven messengers from escaping, and to prevent the demons from rushing out of the magic valley.


    How nice of you to try to kill your sister with chi long! My sister is so beautiful, how can you be cruel? What a beast!


    Don''t say, heart is broken.


    ¡­¡­


    The hearts of the eight spirits and the seven sect leaders are angry, broken, messy and helpless.


    They are confused in the strange stillness, they tremble in the strange stillness, full of a sense of powerlessness.


    They think that the damned traitor is too shameless to play this game. He even trapped them in this nameless hole, forcing them to participate in the fight against the demons.


    They swore that if that damned traitor dares to appear in front of them at this time, they will die with him at all costs!


    Their eyes carefully staring at the black screen, silently praying in their hearts that the devil never come, the devil never come.


    Praying, praying, an ugly face suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The pupils of the seven sect masters and the eight spirits suddenly widened.


    This face is so familiar. It''s the plague devil who used to fight with them and make them have a headache!


    Another face appeared, and there was a pair of black hole like eyes on the forehead. Tianmo, the ancestor of Tianmo, arrived!


    Then the night devil appears and the water devil arrives


    All the twelve demons around chi long are here!


    And then there''s the garbage.


    Of course, these rubbish can''t be underestimated, because there are many demons here who have powerful souls that make Nu Wa and pan long have a headache.


    In this place where there is no sunshine, the eight spirits and the seven sect masters can''t do much harm to them even if their accomplishments are far above them.


    Anyway, they will be like a dogskin plaster that can''t be thrown away, which makes people have a headache.


    A few can''t breathe, and hundreds of demons appear in front of the black light screen!


    Suffocating and full-bodied evil spirit instantly enveloped the whole nameless cave, and madly stimulated the nerves of the eight spirits and the seven sect masters.


    The breath of the eight spirits and the seven sect masters has long been stagnated. Their minds are in a blank state, and their hearts are invaded by absolute indignation!


    What they didn''t want to face happened after all! The last person they want to face finally appears.


    And all this, is that damned traitor imposed on them! He really should die!


    The twelve demons are all decisive killers. They don''t want to talk about the past with these old friends at all. They lead the demons to kill them without saying a word.


    "I''m your sister''s, Daozi!"


    The little tortoise roared, and then a glittering tortoise shell, like a shell out of the chamber, smashed at the water devil in the front.


    ¡­¡­


    The devil''s land, in the nameless cave.


    The whole space is cut into two parts, which is usually full of bloody magic, and the other half is the ten thousand thunder flashing blue.


    The two powerful breath is always in the absolute confrontation state, no one can do anything for a while.


    Far away from the beginning of the day dream also see with relish, time for a long time, some boring yawn, thought that such a confrontation is really not wonderful ah, I want the corpses everywhere, blood.


    I want a fight, a scream, a cry!


    But I thought about the bloody picture in my mind. I thought that the picture didn''t look good at all.


    At this time, the original confrontation began to take place a little change, the rich magic began to attack the blue cold.


    With the passage of time, the thunder has been covered with a layer of light magic, looks very strange.


    Tianmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. She knew that in this confrontation, xiaodaozi was still in the downwind.


    It''s also easy to understand how to say that chi long is also the life bred by Pangu. It''s a super strong man who can fight back chi long by joining hands with Nu Wa.The fact that xiaodaozi has been able to confront chi long for such a long time is enough to make chi long''s heart tremble.


    Push the passage of time, that shrouded in the blue cold air is more rich, and gradually will swallow up the blue light.


    Tianmeng stood up, gnashing his teeth and scolded: "damn chi long, dare to bully my toys? You''ve broken my toy. Where can I find such a playful toy for a while? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    When Li zedao fights with chi long, tianmeng takes a lively attitude. She even helps chi long to cheer up and beat the damned shameless man.


    It''s better to flatten his damned face, dig out his damned eyes and pull up his damned smart teeth one by one.


    But now, Li zedao is at a disadvantage and can''t hold on any longer. However, tianmeng''s mood has become very bad. He has a feeling that a hard-working pet has been bullied.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tianmeng incarnated as a golden cold awn. The Golden Cold awn, like the arrow, was shot into the rich evil Qi with an extremely domineering power and extremely terrifying speed, and disappeared instantly.


    "You Damn it


    In a flash, chi long''s angry roar came out of the strong evil spirit.


    "Boom!"


    Deafening burst sound in the nameless hole crazy rippling open, the whole space is even in a state of shaking.


    But see that group of rich magic gas like the expansion to the limit of the black balloon general, directly burst open, and then disappeared in the invisible.


    The next moment, chi long''s huge body flew out directly, then hit the mountain wall of the nameless cave crazily, so the whole nameless cave trembled more severely.


    At the same time, the cold blue light gradually faded, and Li zedao''s slightly trembling figure appeared there.


    But see his original bright eyes become dim, face with unspeakable fatigue, but the body is still straight, dead grip in the hands of the sword.


    "Bang!"


    The slender sword body suddenly became countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    Li zedao had only one pitiful hilt left in his hand.


    After all, this sword can''t resist the attack of the pair of sharp horns and crazy horns on the top of Chi Longtou. It''s directly broken without the package of Li zedao''s body.


    As for tianmeng, she still lies on her side in a sultry manner on the golden clouds. She looks at chi long with great interest, just like an angry dog.


    Chi long looked at tianmeng as if he were looking at a dead man. He roared angrily: "didn''t you say you didn''t do it? You and him, aren''t you enemies? Aren''t you going to sneak on him? "


    Originally, it had gained the upper hand. Who would have thought that it was attacked by this woman. Even if it had extremely strong fighting ability, it also suffered some damage.


    Tianmeng glanced with disdain: "do you believe what women say? It''s really an idiot


    Chi long''s face was even worse. He almost went crazy.


    It really can''t understand why women''s words can''t be believed.


    "Chi long, do you still want to fight? If you still want to fight, I don''t mind meeting you. I really want to see if my hand can leave a trace on your idiot''s head, or even break your proud horn. "


    Tianmeng looks infatuated and appreciates her own skills, but what she says is cold and gloomy, as if she comes from Jiuyou hell.


    "You think I''m afraid of you?" Chi long''s oppressive roar rippled violently in the nameless cave.


    "And me?"


    Li zedao threw the sword handle in his hand and clenched his fist.


    In a flash, a powerful golden breath suddenly wrapped his fists.


    "This is Dragon boxing Chi long''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of fear.


    "Dragon boxing!" Li Ze Dao''s Mou son stares at chi long to see, "the power is not inferior to the Dragon boxing of Pan Long in the past, do you want to try?"


    Li zedao learned dragon boxing from Princess long.


    As the descendants of Panlong, Longquan is a set of skills they must learn. As a reward, those who submit to the Dragon Palace are also qualified to practice Longquan. They regard this reward as a great honor.


    It''s just that dragon boxing is beyond the heaven level, which is extremely difficult to practice.


    Even if there is a small success, without strong breath as support, it can not play its real power at all.


    At this time, Li zedao already had the level of a strong man in the spirit world. In addition, he did have a terrible talent in cultivation. Therefore, he said that his dragon boxing power was still higher than that of the past.


    Chi long''s face is hard to see the extreme, and his inner fury is boiling.


    In the past, it was stopped by Panlong and Nuwa, but now it was stopped by a man and a woman who didn''t know where they came from. How could it not be so hot?


    What makes it more inflamed is that this woman is as shameless as Nu Wa, and she likes to play sneak attacks.


    In the past, the most important reason why they could kill Yama with the least cost was that Nu Wa played a sneak attack.


    "Xiaodaozi, are you ok?" Tianmeng glances at Li zedao and plays with the taste.


    Li zedao doesn''t like the question asked by this woman. Do you have any points in mind?He straightened his chest, and gave an overbearing response: "man, it''s impossible to say no!"


    Tianmeng giggled and was extremely charming. Li zedao''s big eyes, which became hot and watery, made him breathe fast again.


    This woman really is. If you want to seduce people, you have to look at the end. If you really seduce people with chi long''s face, they will be embarrassed.


    Tianmeng looked at chi long, her charming face turned into fun and disdain: "our family is still very strong, how about you? Are you really OK? "


    Li zedao felt that the woman''s words were so explicit that now his face turned red and he was too shy.


    Chi long thought, of course not, I''m not a fool!


    It''s just a forced suppression to the damned Nu Wa descendant. In the end, he can be defeated, but it''s impossible to kill him.


    In addition, this woman whose strength is obviously higher than that of Nu Wa''s descendant, then she really has to be beaten.


    And now it''s a little bit hurt.


    So he roared angrily, "I can''t do it now! But in the end, don''t hurt my killers. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being angry. "


    With that, he turned and walked out of the nameless hole without a trace.


    Li zedao was very relieved. He looked at tianmeng with a grateful look on his face. If it had not been for this woman, he would not have died, but in all probability he could not stop chi long.


    Once chi long is allowed to enter the divine realm through the broken conveyor belt, there is no doubt that the eight spirits and the seven gatekeepers will die Even if they die, they die.


    The key is that the defensive soul array arranged by tianmeng will be destroyed by chi long, when the demons will step into the divine realm again, and the bloodbath will come to the divine realm again, which Li zedao absolutely does not want to see.


    "Thank you, sister tianmeng." Li zedao bowed deeply.


    He knew that this woman must not have the heart to see her infatuated little white face beaten flat by chi long. Sure enough, when she was almost unable to hold on, this woman hit chi long in time.


    Tianmeng''s eyes turned white and Li zedao said: "xiaodaozi has hurt me thousands of times. I still treat xiaodaozi like first love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao was very embarrassed, and of course he was disgusted by tianmeng''s words.


    Who is your first love? Don''t insult people like that, OK? Our relationship is at best a gun friend relationship, satisfying each other''s most primitive desires.


    After that, we still have to kill each other. Don''t make the relationship so troublesome.


    "Of course, my sister doesn''t blame you, just as you don''t blame my sister for destroying the colorful wall." Tianmeng''s big eyes flicker. Although she is "sad", she really doesn''t think Li zedao''s practice is wrong.


    This is a very reasonable woman.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Li zedao bows again.


    "However, my sister has already done what she should do. Don''t forget that you promised to do something for her before."


    "Sister tianmeng, please don''t worry. After dealing with those demons, I will immediately start to do what my sister needs me to do." Li zedao nodded heavily.


    Tianmeng sneered: "I don''t know why, for your character, my sister is really not at all at ease."


    Li zedao continued to be embarrassed.


    Tianmeng giggled and said, "go ahead, or the eight spirits and the seven masters will be bullied to death by those demons."


    Li zedao bows again, and his figure disappears into the nameless cave.


    ¡­¡­


    The old ghost looked at the crazy attack of the black fog, his eyes were full of irritability, and his body was in a mess.


    The black fog comes from the black eye on the forehead of Tianmo, the ancestor of Tianmo.


    In the past, the old ghost was entangled by the black fog. Today, he suffered more.


    The reason why demons are difficult to deal with is not because of their cultivation, but because of their unaccustomed way of fighting.


    For example, the plague devil likes to show all kinds of strange insects to attack you Of course, Lord Gu likes to show all kinds of insects, so the old ghost doesn''t like Lord Gu.


    This is not, in the mid air there are a lot of insects are there crazy biting, dense really make people scalp numb.


    For example, the water devil likes to spit at people. Its saliva is a black liquid with extremely thick and fishy smell. It is highly poisonous. Once it is infected, the weaker one will die.


    Also, the dark fog released from the eyes of the devil is really a headache. Once entangled by the dark fog, it is extremely difficult to get away.


    In addition, the fighting ability of the demons is extremely terrible. They have the same accomplishments. If you punch them, they will hurt. But if you change them to punch you, you will be in agony.


    Just after the old ghost was embarrassed to escape the attack of the black fog, another terrible black fog came."Your sister, it''s endless, isn''t it?"


    The old ghost couldn''t help learning from the little tortoise, and then continued to dodge.


    At this time, the old ghost in front of a flash, a familiar figure appeared in front of it.


    "Shameless traitor, Daozi?" The old ghost almost couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Li zedao looked at the familiar black fog, raised his fist wrapped by the golden light and smashed it out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    In an instant, the black fog seemed to be afraid of the golden light, and ran back crazily.


    The devil looked at the figure, his face changed wildly, and the devil''s eye embedded on his forehead almost fell down. I can''t believe it''s true.


    So, Lord chi long was defeated? Can''t it stop this Nu Wa descendant? How is that possible?


    Besides, even if chi long can''t stop him, isn''t there a mysterious woman?


    Is that woman actually with this Nu Wa descendant?


    In the moment of horror, the shadow of a fist suddenly appeared in the eyes of the demons, which were like black holes, and then the shadow of the fist magnified infinitely.


    "No..."


    The heavenly devil made a terrified voice, which made his mood almost collapse, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible dull sound sounded, a large number of black smelly liquid sprayed out.


    The devil''s proud eye was suddenly smashed by the fist.


    Then, the miserable demon flew out like a cannonball.


    It''s huge body, hard hit in a spirit fairyland with the next product of the devil''s body, unexpectedly is to smash its body into pieces, and then hit heavily on the mountain wall, this is heavy fall to the ground.


    A mouth, spurting out a lot of black smelly liquid, that face is more miserable can''t bear to rough, really let a person can''t bear to see more, the whole popularity like floating silk, almost died.


    Even if the demon has a strong soul body, but because the eye of the devil is really the lifeblood for it, the demon is extremely seriously damaged.


    After a fight to get rid of the demons, Li zedao, instead of a remnant, pounced on the water demon who was rushing to the little turtle whose limbs and head were all retracted into the golden turtle shell and spewed disgusting saliva, and once again hit him with a domineering blow.


    "Boom!"


    The water devil also flew out, and his mouth was beaten to pieces, almost dead.


    Then, the plague devil flew out, and the insects it released were directly smashed into pieces with one fist, even the corpse could not be left.


    This is the absolute strength of the crushing, overbearing, there is no fluke to speak of.


    The heavenly devil, the water devil and the pestilence devil were almost killed by one blow, which caused a lot of noise and attracted the attention of other demons.


    They stop fighting, all quickly back to the conveyor belt, each of them breathing cold air, looking at the man in front of the body up and down to release a strong authority.


    That man was supposed to be beaten by the great chi long, but he appeared here, and almost killed three demons with three fists.


    What does this mean?


    Their brains roared fiercely, and their hearts set off a raging wolf, and they did not dare to continue to associate with each other.


    The seven spirits and the eight sect masters who were entangled by the demons also retreated behind Li zedao, and their hearts were still in fear.


    In that war, the twelve messengers and the twelve spirits fought against the twelve demons around chi long, two to one, and they won the absolute suppression.


    But now, there are five of the twelve messengers and four of the twelve spirit gods. In addition, they have been fighting for thousands of years, repelling each other and having different intentions. Compared with the past, they are more afraid of death and have no desire to fight at all.


    Therefore, in this battle, the twelve demons were as powerful as a rainbow, and they were in a mess, all of them were decorated.


    They looked at the figure in front of them with complicated eyes, and thought whether they would go and die with this shameless traitor or not!


    Or not?


    The shameless man''s coming back here again means that even chi long can''t stop him, so their idea of dying with him is too dangerous.


    Besides, he appeared in time to repel the demons headed by the twelve demons, which was a great help to them, so he didn''t care about the matter of trapping them in this nameless cave.


    Li zedao calmly looked at the hundreds of powerful demons headed by twelve demons in front of him. He said faintly: "if you don''t want to die, go back to your demon kingdom."


    Before chi long left, he threatened to kill his subordinates. Be careful of his anger.


    Li zedao let go of these demons, of course, is not worried about chi long''s fury, whether it furies or not, can not affect his decision.


    In Li zedao''s view, this is a civil war provoked by some people with ulterior motives. We are all descendants of Pangu, and there is no need to fight to death for that woman to watch jokes there.


    The eyes of these demons were suddenly round, and they didn''t dare to believe what their ears heard.


    This descendant of Nu Wa didn''t want to do anything to them?


    Even if we don''t kill them, we should torture them.


    The eight spirits and the seven gate master were even more stupid, and their brains roared fiercely.


    Let these guys leave alive, isn''t it a stupid behavior?This shameless traitor is a fool Of course he is a fool! Isn''t it stupid to do such a thing?


    The little tortoise was worried and said cautiously: "path Great Lord, even if you because Oh, it''s so kind that I can''t bear to kill them, but it''s OK to beat them half to death and abolish their cultivation. "


    "Even if you can''t do it by yourself, there are still some of us. We are very happy to help you."


    At least we have to kill the water devil, and he was crazy to spit that disgusting saliva on his great tortoise. Now the little tortoise wants to spit. It''s more like finding a place to wash his charming tortoise shell.


    Li zedao didn''t even look at the little turtle. He said faintly, "Little Turtle, I need you to teach me how to do things?"


    The little tortoise opened his mouth, and after all, he closed his mouth obediently. He was afraid that the shameless traitor would pull his clean body out of the tortoise shell in front of so many people, and then his great tortoise would have no face to see others.


    Little tortoise, shut up. Naturally, other people don''t dare to say much. They are even more afraid than little tortoise, especially dragon master, old ghost and Wuming sect leader.


    Li Ze said, looking at these demons without expression: "don''t you go away?"


    "Go


    The night devil glanced at Li zedao in horror and drank in a low voice.


    With the order of the night devil among the twelve demons, the demons quickly helped up the heaven devil, the water devil and the plague devil, who almost lost half their lives, and quickly entered the conveyor belt and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Li zedao looked back at the confused seven sect masters and eight spirits.


    All the strong men bowed to each other, and of course they cursed the shameless traitor with the most vicious words in their hearts.


    It was an excellent opportunity to destroy the powerful people in the demon kingdom. He was so buried that he was insulting their "fruits of labor".


    Li zedao''s eyes fell on the dragon master and said, "monkey, you and other spirits lead a group of strong men to retreat from the devil''s realm and return to the dragon city."


    "Yes The dragon master quickly bows.


    Li zedao looked at the leader of Wuming sect again: "as for you, go back to bamen."


    "Yes." Wuming''s head is lower.


    "Nothing happened. You can do whatever you want. I''ll come to you if you have something to do." Li zedao added.


    "Yes


    "Of course, don''t let me find you do things that I despise, otherwise, the six entrants will be your end." Li zedao''s voice became gloomy.


    Everyone''s heart a Lin, head lower: "subordinate dare not."


    "Let''s all go." Li zedao waved his hand.


    They didn''t leave, thinking that the Lord is really an idiot? If you''re not an idiot, how can you let them go like this?


    Li zedao''s eyes sneer: "how? Any more questions? Don''t worry. I''ll beat you up at most. It won''t kill you. "


    Master long carefully said: "Lord, you misunderstood The exit is shrouded by a powerful soul array, and we can''t get out. "


    Li Ze Dao Leng Leng, scolded: "even a small soul array has baffled you? You''re rubbish No, it''s rubbish. You''re all rubbish! "


    The seven sect masters and the eight spirits are furious in their hearts. They want to die together. Why suffer such humiliation?


    Li zedao''s sense of oppression, which belongs to the strong in the spirit world, soared: "what? Am I right? Little turtle, are you rubbish? Piggy, are you rubbish? Wu Ming, how about you? Are you rubbish? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m rubbish. "


    "I am!"


    "Me too..."


    Little tortoise, the old ghost and Wuming have no shame to say that they are garbage, and they are not garbage. Anyone who dares to say that they are not garbage will be anxious with them.


    Li zedao said: "you see, little turtle, little pig and Wu Ming all say that they are rubbish. Aren''t you?"


    "We''re rubbish, too!" They all expressed their views with tears in their eyes.


    "Rubbish!"


    Li zedao disdained to curl his mouth, went to the hand, raised his fist, and directly smashed the defensive soul array shrouded in the cave entrance. Then he went to the exit of the magic Valley to smash the conveyor belt.


    At this time, that is located in the realm of demons, a group of spirit fairyland practitioners do not know, chi long has led the demons retreat.


    In the final analysis, unless the demons invade the whole country, even the strong ones in the cultivation of spirit and fairyland are not qualified to participate in this kind of war.


    The reason why Li zedao let these strong people from the fairyland come here is that he prepared for the worst.


    A moment later, the seven sect masters and the eight spirit gods led a group of spirit fairyland practitioners who were in a dazed state to leave the devil''s land.


    Thus, the vast realm of demons was restored to the eerie stillness of the past, as if there were no living creatures.


    Li zedao went back to the nameless cave again, came to the broken conveyor belt, and then walked in.In the blink of an eye, Li zedao came to the nameless hole in the demon kingdom.


    At this time, the demons had already evacuated clean, and they did not dare to get close to the nameless cave for a short time.


    Li zedao looked up and a golden cloud was floating there.


    Above the clouds, tianmeng lies on his side in a very provocative posture, staring at him with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    "My sister knew that you would not kill any demon." Tianmeng''s smile is full of fun. It looks like you have seen through your little mind.


    She was also quite puzzled. She had hoped to see chi long wash his holy land, and then beat xiaodaozi''s shameless face flat.


    But who ever thought that she could not help but help xiaodaozi to beat back chi long and resolve the bloody storm in Shenyu.


    Tianmeng really can''t figure out what''s wrong with him, how can he do something that is not in his own interests?


    Li zedao wry smile: "I am afraid chi long crazy ah, sister knows, I this person is more timid."


    Tianmeng sneered: "really? How did my sister hear that shameless people are very brave? Take xiaodaozi for example. You are so brave that you want to unite with chi long to deal with your elder sister when one of your elder sisters doesn''t pay attention. "


    "Fortunately, my sister arrived in time, otherwise I don''t know how I was killed by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao feels guilty and laughs. After all, he is responsible for this matter.


    From the standpoint, he is naturally right, but from the emotional point of view, his practice is really quite shameless, it is to strike thunder and lightning.


    In order not to let this woman continue to say that she is shameless, Li zedao quickly bows and says: "thank you for your help, so as to avoid the bloody invasion of Shenyu..."


    Tianmeng waved his hand, then poured a basin of cold water: "no, anyway, it''s just a temporary avoidance."


    Li zedao smiles bitterly and is silent.


    Tianmeng sneered: "xiaodaozi, my sister has told you before that nothing can exist forever, the colorful wall can''t, and the blood moon in the sky can''t! It will break sooner or later! "


    "Once it''s broken, it will only take a sneeze, and all the four domains will collapse. All the people you want to protect will die, even you, including the path."


    "Lingyujing? Ha ha, in the eye of heaven, there is no big difference with rubbish, just as the eight spirits are rubbish in your eyes. "


    Li zedao was silent and showed a clean but powerful smile.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s no way. We can only try our best to grow into a strong man of Pangu''s level, and then see if there''s any way to make the sky have another blood moon."


    Tianmeng''s eyes narrowed up, with an unprecedented serious eyes, staring at Li zedao''s eyes.


    Li zedao looks at him calmly but powerfully. He is used to it anyway.


    "Should my sister kill you now?" After a long time, tianmeng began to speak.


    She knew that this shameless guy was not just talking about it. When that day came, and he really reached that height, he would really do it.


    What''s more terrifying is that tianmeng didn''t doubt his strength at all. She felt inexplicably that he could do it, and still did it well.


    This makes tianmeng feel ridiculous.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "are you willing?"


    Li zedao swears with her own beauty that this powerful woman will be conquered by her own charm sooner or later. She prostrates herself at her feet and becomes a little woman.


    Tianmeng sneers: "xiaodaozi, you look up to yourself too much. In my sister''s eyes, you are just a tool, that''s all."


    "I''ve destroyed your tool. Can''t my sister find another tool?"


    Li zedao brazenly said: "the key is that you can use this tool very easily."


    The day dream white, Li Ze way one eye: "you are really shameless."


    Then, her eyes were like silk, and her smile was charming.


    She hooked her index finger to Li zedao, just like the empress who was high above: "roll over, my sister wants to use you before destroying you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what sister tianmeng needs me to do." Asked Li zedao.


    At this time, Li zedao stood at the exit of the nameless cave, looking at the scenery of the demon kingdom.


    The devil kingdom is nothing to look at, but in front of it is a continuous mountain range. The mountain range is shrouded by the strong evil spirit, which is extremely gloomy and depressing.


    There are no green mountains and green waters, no singing birds and fragrant flowers, only the most violent evil spirit, just like the land of demons.


    Of course, those who live here are all demons.


    Tianmeng stands beside Li zedao, with her bright eyes looking ahead.


    Among the four domains, the one she dislikes most is the demon domain and the ghost domain.


    After staying for a long time in the ghost land, which is still in a chaotic state, I feel a strong sense of loneliness. Tianmeng doesn''t like that feeling.


    After a long stay in the devil''s land, I will be disturbed by the evil spirit full of violent breath, and my heart will become dark, and I will miss the smell of blood.


    Tianmeng glanced at Li zedao and said, "I need you to help my sister refine a weapon more powerful than the soul sword you refined before."I thought, this is a headache. Xiaodaozi is really easy to use. She seems to have been dependent on it. She is not willing to kill him. What should I do?


    Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next, really didn''t expect that day dream would put forward such a request.


    Little heart is shivering a few times, what does this woman need such a weapon to do? Split the prison? Of course it''s impossible!


    Li zedao is quite self-conscious. He knows that even if he can successfully refine such weapons, his power can''t be compared with the sky breaking axe.


    Split the colorful wall leading to Fanyu? There seems to be a little bit of possibility.


    Li zedao''s little heart trembled even more.


    "What? Is it going to be shameless again? " The voice of heavenly dream is a bit more gloomy.


    Xiaodaozi''s shameless practice without the spirit of contract really angered her.


    If he tries to find various reasons, she doesn''t mind looking for chi long now to lead the demons and wash the holy land with blood!


    I don''t even mind taking the risk that my accomplishments will be damaged again to smash the conveyor belt in the nameless cave of Buzhou mountain and kill all the people.


    Li zedao knew that this woman was going to be angry, and his heart was shaking even more. He quickly shook his head to deny it.


    "Sister tianmeng misunderstood. Naturally, I''m willing to help you make a weapon. But sister tianmeng, you know, you need to use Tianshi to make that kind of weapon. Tianshi..."


    Several large pieces of broken walls with mysterious colorful lights and dozens of colorful stones familiar to Li zedao suddenly appeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li Ze opened his eyes slightly and understood the woman''s idea at once.


    Tianmeng sneered: "this is Tianshi, isn''t it?"


    Damn it, Daozi, I really want to know what excuse you have.


    After pushing down the colorful wall before, the ruins and the colorful stones were directly ignored by tianmeng as garbage, and even wanted to say whether they should be destroyed or not, so that they would not be recycled by the path, and they were building a headache colorful wall.


    After that, Li zedao successfully extracted the Tianshi from the soul sword, mended the gap of the colorful wall, and said that no matter what Tianshi was integrated into, Tianshi or Tianshi did not disappear because of this, it was just refining.


    Tianmeng suddenly realized that he came back to collect these broken eaves, walls and colorful stones carefully.


    "With these stones, you can refine a powerful weapon."


    Tianmeng''s eyes are full of heat. She has confidence in Li zedao, who is not lack of talent, luck and perseverance.


    Li zedao didn''t respond. He picked up a cold multicolored stone, frowned and looked at it very carefully.


    Finally, he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint sister tianmeng. It''s no longer a Tianshi. With these colorful stones, there''s no way to refine the weapon my sister wants."


    Tianmeng frowned and his voice became gloomy: "xiaodaozi, do you know that your excuse is quite shameless and clumsy?"


    "Who took the soul sword to repair the crack in the colorful wall? It''s you


    "It''s also you who told me that no matter what Tianshi is integrated into, Tianshi or Tianshi still exists, just need to be refined!"


    Li zedao said with a wry smile, "I did say that, but the key is that the situation is different."


    Tianmeng said darkly, "what''s the difference?"


    "Sister tianmeng, listen to me..."


    "Xiaodaozi, if you continue to be perfunctory to your sister, I promise that in three days at most, chi long will lead the demons into the realm of God again. This time, it''s not a small fight. The demons will occupy the dragon city and wash the nine tribes with blood!"


    Li zedao looked at the cold and piercing eyes, some helplessly handed over the colorful stone in his hand: "sister thinks this is Tianshi?"


    Tianmeng was so angry that he almost couldn''t help taking the stone and smashing it on the disgusting face.


    Damn it, Daozi. Is that questioning her IQ?


    Angry voice way: "this is not a sky stone, what is it?"


    "It''s a multicolored stone!" Li zedao said with great certainty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tianshi is Tianshi and wucaishi is wucaishi. These are two completely different things."


    Li zedao patiently explained: "as I said before, no matter what Tianshi is integrated into, Tianshi or Tianshi still exists The reason why I say this is that the stone did exist that day, but I crushed it and smeared it on the sword! "


    "But although the five colored stone is refined from Tianshi, its essence has changed because it has been refined. It is no longer regarded as Tianshi in the true sense."


    Li zedao wanted to show off his knowledge and say something like "changes in molecular structure". He was worried about pouring oil on the fire and being killed alive by this woman.He carefully asked: "sister can understand what I mean?"


    Tianmeng glanced at Li zedao coldly and began to appreciate his impeccable hand: "I understand, you are really shameless to perfunctory me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao thought about it. He took out a piece of Dan Fang from Xumi ring, which was enough to make most Dan masters crazy. Then he took out a long sword. He wrapped the Dan Fang on the long sword.


    The long sword is extremely sharp. The Dan Fang is cut into two directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    Li Ze pointed to danfang and said, "sister, when I refined the soul sword before, Tianshi was like this piece of paper wrapped on the sword. Now I take down the paper. Although it is cut, the paper is still paper. It has not changed in essence, it is just smaller."


    "But if I kill this paper with fire..."


    Li zedao ignited the precious Dan Fang which was enough to cause a huge sensation in the divine realm, turned it into ashes between breathing, and floated along with the evil spirit, just like strange black ones one by one.


    Li Ze pointed to the drifting ashes and asked, "does my sister still think that it''s a piece of paper? Or does my sister have a way to turn the ashes back into paper? "


    Tianmeng''s eyes were slightly widened, and he was speechless for a moment.


    Li Ze pointed to the multicolored stones and said: "similarly, these multicolored stones are just like those ashes. With the addition of Nu Wa''s soul and the refining and fusion of various materials, their essence has been completely changed. They are not the real Tianshi, and they can not be changed back to Tianshi again."


    Tianmeng is silent and thoughtful.


    "Of course, the multicolored stone can also be used to make weapons, but it can only make powerful defensive weapons. There is no way to make weapons that can split chaos like the sky axe." Li zedao added.


    He is quite willing to use these colorful stones to help this woman build a powerful defensive weapon.


    The coldness of tianmeng''s eyes was slightly restrained, and then it turned out to be like a little girl playing tricks on her boyfriend.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you must help me build a weapon like that. You promised me that."


    Li zedao is helpless. This woman is really unreasonable.


    And you are so powerful It''s creepy.


    "It''s not a problem to make such weapons, but the key is the stone of that day..."


    Tianmeng will not reason in the end, white Li zedao a look, insolent way: "Tianshi to find a way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister tianmeng, you''re unreasonable. "


    "I''m a woman." Tianmeng is right and strong.


    Li zedao couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to tianmeng: "tianmeng elder sister is powerful."


    "Go away!"


    Li zedao thought about it, his eyes suddenly brightened and said, "I know where there is Tianshi."


    Tianmeng was stunned and asked, "where?"


    Tianshi is an extremely magical and precious thing. Looking at the whole heaven, the number of Tianshi is extremely rare.


    There must be no Tianshi in the chaotic place where Pangu is imprisoned. Otherwise, this place would have been occupied by Tianpai, instead of building a Tianlao to detain Pangu.


    In other words, except for the Tianshi that Pangu didn''t know where they came from, you don''t want to see any trace of Tianshi in these four domains.


    "Is there any stone left by Pangu in the nameless cave in the ghost kingdom?"


    "In Chi Long''s hand." Li said.


    Tianmeng''s eyes lit up instantly. Yes, how could you forget that idiot?


    In the past, Pan Long, chi long and Nu Wa joined hands to kill chi long, and naturally they had to divide up the Tianshi that Pan Gu had left chi long.


    Through the colorful wall, we can know that all the Tianshi stones in Panlong''s and Nuwa''s hands are used to refine the colorful stones to build the colorful wall.


    With chi long''s talent in weapon refining, we can know that the talent of demon man''s weapon refining is not very good, so I''m afraid there''s no way to use that day''s stone to produce any powerful weapon, so at this time, he should still have a large number of Tianshi in his hand.


    Tianmeng was in a good mood. He patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said with a giggle: "xiaodaozi, let''s ask chi long for Tianshi. If he dares not to give it, let''s beat him until he gives it."


    "Beat?" Li zedao was trembling and could not laugh at all.


    Chi long is obviously a soft hard do not eat the main, especially hard, it will never eat.


    If you take it by force, I''m afraid it will cause a crazy rebound. At that time, even if they join hands, they won''t be able to stop it.


    If let it accidentally rush into the divine realm, what should be done?


    "I don''t think it''s feasible to take it by force. After all, we can defeat chi long, but we still can''t keep it and can''t threaten his life."


    "It''s impossible for it to hand over Tianshi obediently when its life is not threatened, so in my opinion, it''s better for us to take it wisely than to take it forcibly."


    Li zedao put forward his own views wisely.


    "Smart?"


    Tianmeng glanced at Li zedao contemptuously: "your so-called wisdom won''t be stealing, right? Xiaodaozi, do you think a man as aboveboard as my sister would do such a mean thing? "


    Li Ze is very angry. If you are aboveboard, there will be no mean person in the world.


    I didn''t know who played peeping every day before! I''m sorry to say you''re a sex wolf.What''s more, who told you that intelligence is stealing? If you have no culture, you should learn more to avoid humiliation.


    "Sister tianmeng, wisdom is wisdom, stealing is stealing."


    "Yes, one is two words, the other is one word, but my sister understands one meaning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao decided not to talk to this illiterate woman, and the price dropped.


    Tianmeng thinks that it''s really a dangerous thing to make chi long completely angry. Even if xiaodaozi takes the opportunity to stir up the flames secretly, will he reach an agreement with chi long?


    I''m afraid my situation will be more dangerous by then.


    So anyway, keep an eye on this shameless guy.


    Make up one''s mind, day dream words front turn, smile cackle way: "certainly elder sister although is not that kind of person, but small path son you are, stealthily isn''t the flash on your body?"? So it''s up to you to steal Tianshi from chi long. "


    Tianmeng''s big eyes flickered and enticing: "xiaodaozi, you need to come on, but don''t let my sister down. If you let my sister down, my sister will be very angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Ze Daoxin wants to fight with this woman now.


    He had never seen anyone more than this woman.


    Li zedao thought to himself that you should wait and wait for the cultivation of the young master to go to a higher level. You will feel better then.


    Immediately, Li zedao was heartbroken and felt that his fate was too miserable.


    Is it just because I''m so handsome that God can''t look down on it, so I have to deal with myself like this?


    All the time, he kept cheering for himself, saying that as long as his self-cultivation goes further, a bright future will come.


    But now, he is already a strong man of spiritual cultivation, and the result is still a complete slave, which really makes people angry.


    In my heart, I slandered this hateful woman to death, but I had to make a serious assurance: "sister tianmeng, please rest assured, I will succeed in getting that stone from chi long, and help my sister refine a powerful weapon."


    Tianmeng was quite satisfied with the shameless man''s attitude and said with a giggle: "xiaodaozi, when you are successful in refining, my sister will give you all these colorful stones. Then you can build a colorful wall or refine a powerful defense weapon. It''s up to you."


    Li zedao''s eyes brightened slightly and quickly bowed: "thank you, sister."


    These colorful stones are of great use to him.


    If he had these colorful stones before, he didn''t need to have a headache at all, saying that he would take something to repair the gap on the colorful wall.


    "Come on, let''s find the place where chi long lives first, and then how to steal It''s wisdom. That''s your business


    One gold and one blue, two golden clouds rose in the air and floated towards the front covered by the strong magic.


    Tianmeng had searched for the whereabouts of the sky breaking axe on the land covered by the evil Qi before, so he naturally knew everything about the demon kingdom.


    The huge demon kingdom is divided into 13 areas, and the central area is the dragon Department where chi long lived.


    Longbu is also the largest and most prosperous area in the demon kingdom.


    The other 12 areas are the territory ruled by the twelve demons around chi long. For example, the territory managed by the heavenly demons is the heavenly demons department, the territory managed by the water demons is the water demons department, and so on.


    This nameless cave happens to be located in the demons department. The demons are in charge of guarding it. Once they find anything special, they report it immediately.


    However, as soon as the demon found that the conveyor belt had changed greatly, the terrible sense of oppression seemed to have disappeared, so he quickly reported it to chi long.


    When chi long heard the speech, he immediately summoned the other eleven demons and led a group of powerful people into the nameless cave. Only then could there be those things that happened behind.


    Therefore, the place where Li zedao and tianmeng are now is the domain of Tianmo.


    Li zedao glanced down at the earth covered by the strong evil spirit, thinking that this was the territory of the demon who had been hit by his own fist.


    After pondering, Li Ze said, "sister tianmeng, even if we go to the dragon Department, it seems that we can''t sneak into the place where chi long lives and steal the spirit stone from him."


    "There''s no way to sneak in, it''s your incompetence." Tianmeng is lazy.


    Li zedao was so depressed that his teeth itched: "what sister tianmeng said is I mean, we can''t guarantee that chi long hid the Tianshi in the dragon Department. "


    Without any reliable information, it is undoubtedly a rather stupid act to rashly approach chi long.


    When tianmeng became white, Li zedao said with a smile: "xiaodaozi, you don''t have to analyze these situations with me. How to" outsmart "is your business. It has nothing to do with my elder sister. I just want the result, not the process."


    Li zedao thought that if I believe you, I''ll go to hell. If I don''t discuss with you, you''re afraid that you''ll ruin my reputation again. He said that I''m shameless and don''t take you seriously.After pondering for a moment, he said, "sister tianmeng, let''s go to the demons first."


    Tianmeng is like a lazy cat, the voice is so lazy: "that is to go to the demons."


    The influence of the demons is located in the center of the demons.


    The architecture of the demon kingdom is far less beautiful than that of the God kingdom. For example, the Dragon Palace is exquisitely carved, ingenious, and exquisite in materials. The demon city looks very rough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    The whole demon city is built with irregular stones.


    In the words of tianmeng, who has great attainments in architecture, the magic city stood like an ugly pig in the rich magic atmosphere that day. Except for its size, there was no aesthetic feeling to speak of.


    During this time, with a deep understanding of tianmeng, Li zedao was horrified to find that the pyramid and the sky garden seemed to be the place where tianmeng used to live in Fanyu, just like the ancient city at the bottom of the great desert.


    So, tianmeng is the legendary alien!


    At this time, two figures completely different from those demons were wandering around the city like ghosts, but they didn''t attract any demons'' attention.


    Soon, these two figures came to a remote corner.


    Li zedao took out the eye of the devil and inlaid it on his forehead. He changed into the pride of the demons who cultivated the eye of the devil.


    At the same time, the whole body is covered by the powerful magic.


    Of course, there are some flaws. For example, Tianjiao of this demon clan is really ugly, just as ugly as those damned Shenyu people.


    You see, his skin is white, his eyes are round, his nose is straight, his mouth is not crooked, his teeth are white, just like the millet It''s so ugly!


    Knowing that he was ugly, in order not to frighten the demons, Li zedao took out a piece of black cloth to cover his face, only revealing the gloomy and terrible devil''s eye on his forehead.


    This is also quite in line with the characteristics of Tianjiao, who likes to show off his eyes.


    Tianmeng looks at Li zedao''s horrible eyes on his forehead, which look like a black hole.


    I can''t help but admire the strength and inclusiveness of Tianji.


    In other words, Li zedao can have the eye of the demons, thanks to the powerful and incomparable inclusiveness of Tianji breath, otherwise he would never have the eye of the demons.


    "Please wait, sister. I''ll go to inquire about the news, and then I''ll make a good plan about what to do." Li said.


    Tianmeng didn''t bother to guess what Li zedao was going to do. He waved his hand: "go."


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the center of Tianmo City, Tianmo palace is the place where the core people of Tianmo family live.


    At this time, the huge heaven demon palace was enveloped by a strong atmosphere of grief, fear and hatred.


    The head of the demon clan, one of the twelve demons around the great chi long, is in charge of the demon clan. In this bloody battle, the demon suffered a lot of damage!


    Its magic eye, which represents absolute dignity and strength, was smashed to pieces by the fierce blow of the terrible Nu Wa descendant, and there was no possibility of recovery.


    What''s more chilling for the demons is that chi long gave a desperate order after he learned that the demons were seriously injured and could never recover. In addition, the demons could not find anyone to replace the demons.


    It only gives the heavenly devil three months. After three months, if the heavenly devil still can''t recover, and there is no one else in the family of heavenly demons who can take its place, then the heavenly devil must give up the position of twelve Li demons.


    After that, the demons will have to move out of the city. From then on, the demons will no longer be the domain of the demons, and the demons will be renamed.


    In the face of this command from Lord chi long, the demons were scared and helpless, and turned into a pot of porridge, but they didn''t dare to be angry.


    Even if there is hatred in my heart, I hate the terrible descendant of Nu Wa, not the great chi long.


    At this time, in the huge stone room, the strong evil spirit shrouded, and the atmosphere solidified into a freezing point.


    The demon sat cross legged. There was a dark blood hole on his forehead. The viscous liquid was constantly seeping out of the blood hole. He couldn''t stop it.


    With each penetration of the liquid, the demon felt his breath weakened by one point.


    In such a reduction, it will eventually become a waste.


    Around the core figures of the demons, their faces are dignified to the extreme.


    At this time, the demons are in a precarious situation. Once the Ju clan moves out of the demons City, and the demons department is renamed later, the great demons will become the laughing stock of the whole demon kingdom.


    The key to being ridiculed is that the demons are used to being arrogant and domineering. Naturally, they have countless enemies. Once they are down, can they not start to move?


    In short, the demons have been pushed to the edge of the abyss.


    Therefore, they hope that the patriarch will come up with a complete solution to prevent this kind of extermination.


    What makes them feel powerless is that the patriarch seems to have been unable to protect himself.


    The demon waved his hand weakly. He was not as overbearing as he used to be. There was indescribable fatigue and weakness in his voice.


    But its black blood to the hazy eyelashes are still ferocious bloodthirsty, people palpitating.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll think of a way to deal with this. I will never allow the demons to decline and become prey for others. Now you all go out first. I need to be clean."The devil is not only disappointed, but also disheartened.


    The eye of the devil was destroyed. It was seriously injured and became a waste. It was not unimaginable to be kicked aside by chi long.


    The key is that it has been so seriously injured, but these people are not worried about its injury at all. Instead, they let it quickly find a way to help the demons get rid of the current predicament.


    The kind of fickleness and lack of justice of these people is really chilling.


    In the past, the demons had to kill several clansmen to vent their anger.


    But now, it only hopes that these people will not betray it and kill it instead.


    Although the core figures of the demons are worried and want the patriarch to give them a perfect solution, they dare not disobey the patriarch''s idea.


    After bowing one after another, they left the huge stone chamber.


    As the last demon left the stone chamber, the door of the stone chamber closed slowly.


    The huge stone chamber was shrouded in strange silence, and the eyes of the demon, which were hazy by the black liquid, showed a trace of ashes.


    It does not dare to disobey the order given by the great chi long, but it does not mean that it has no complaints in its heart.


    In order to fight for the great battle of the demons, it fought hard for the strong in the spirit world, but it ended up in such a situation.


    Now it is accused by its people that it is the cause of the fall of the demons. How can it be reconciled?


    Just then, the door of the stone room was pushed open and a figure came in.


    The demon didn''t even look at the figure. He said darkly, "I have already said that I will resolve the crisis of the demon clan."


    In the past, who dares disobey its meaning? Even the other eleven demons have to be polite in front of them.


    But now, any generation in the family dare to disobey its meaning. How can it not be angry?


    "Your magic eye is smashed, your strength drops rapidly, and you become a waste. What can you do to resolve it?" The comer responded with a sneer.


    "What did you say?"


    The sky evil spirit Leng next, immediately Mou son inside evil spirit diffuse.


    The evil spirit of the huge stone room is boiling and extremely suppressed.


    Even if he was kicked away by Lord chi long, now his people dare to speak to him in such a tone?


    The mood of the demons became so excited that more smelly viscous liquid flowed from the terrible black blood hole on the forehead, which looked terrible.


    It started to look at who this guy who dares to fight against itself is Maybe because of the pain of the wound, I didn''t recognize its sound.


    But it doesn''t matter who it is. The demons have decided to clean up the door first. They want to let these people know that even if their eyes are broken and their accomplishments are seriously damaged, their authority is not what they can challenge!


    The first thing the devil sees is a charming eye that looks like a black hole. It''s the eye of the devil!


    Then the demon saw a pair of eyes that looked like stars in the sky. It looked so bright. It saw the smile of disdain at the corner of its mouth.


    Then, all of a sudden, the devil''s eyes were round, and his brain was in a blank state.


    His mind roared violently, his heart set off an unprecedented monstrous wolf, he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    "What a surprise?"


    Li zedao sat down in front of the demon, and then he buttoned the demon''s eye on his forehead and played with it.


    "You You... "


    The demon was speechless. He was not only frightened by the same level of Lingyu strongman as Lord chi long, but also because the terrible Lingyu strongman had smashed his magic eye with a cruel fist.


    What''s more, he has the eye of the devil, which is owned by the proud character of the demon clan!


    That kind of possession is not only the possession of the eye of the devil, but also the possession that makes Tianjiao of the demon clan become his demon slave.


    That kind of possession, is the real sense of possession!


    Does the descendant of Nu Wa also have the blood of the demons? Are you kidding?


    "Lord demon, I''m really sorry. I thought you could get away from me when I accidentally beat you like this."


    Li zedao couldn''t bear to look at the disgusting black scarlet liquid blood hole. He felt that he was too cruel.


    Impulse is the devil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The devil''s body trembled even more, and he could not speak. This time he was angry.


    It seriously doubts whether this guy is the strong one of spiritual cultivation. How can the strong one of spiritual cultivation say such shameless words?


    Li zedao is also too lazy to continue to ridicule the devil, who makes the eight spirits and the seven gate masters fear so much that he won''t be angry to death.


    While playing with the magic eye on his hands with great interest, he said, "don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you, let alone your family."The devil''s eyes are full of fear, it is not at all at ease.


    Kill my family Bite your teeth and bear it, but kill me I can''t bear it!


    If you don''t want to kill me, what are you doing here? Is it to repent of one''s crime?


    Or is it coming? Does the descendant of Nu Wa really have the blood of the demons?


    Otherwise, what''s the explanation for this eye of the devil?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    "I''m here to make a deal with you." Li zedao explained his intention.


    Tianmo was also the twelve demons around chi long. After a few deep breaths, he recovered a little calm.


    "What deal?"


    The demon whispered, but his eyes were reluctant to leave.


    The temptation released from the eye of the devil is like the deadly poison to it, which makes it completely lose the ability to resist.


    Li zedao looked at the demon with a faint smile on his face and said, "I need you to do something for me. This magic eye belongs to the strong one in the cultivation of Lingyu realm is the reward."


    "Well?"


    The pupil of the demon suddenly widened, his heart was like a heavy blow, his breath was in a state of stagnation, and his body trembled violently.


    His big eyes were staring at the magic eyes in Li zedao''s hands, showing a very hot desire for light.


    Its eye of the devil is destroyed. If you want to return to the peak state of the past, you need to cultivate a eye of the devil.


    But it''s not easy to cultivate a magic eye? In other words, it''s impossible.


    Even if it is lucky to refine a magic eye, it is impossible for it to recover its strength.


    In the final analysis, at the moment when the eye of the devil was smashed by one blow, it was abandoned. From then on, the twelve most powerful demons around chi long had no place for it.


    Even if it had not been for the cultivation there, if it had not been for the extremely powerful soul body, it would have lost its soul now.


    However, in addition to the method of re cultivating a demon''s eye, the heavenly devil can actually take other demons'' eyes for himself.


    However, none of the other demons of the demon clan who have the eye of the devil can reach its height. Their eye of the devil is too weak for the demon, and they can''t integrate into the soul of the demon at all.


    In other words, in the demon family, the eye of the devil can actually be inherited.


    However, it can only be passed on from the strong to the weak, and the evil eye of the weak is useless to the strong.


    Now the eye of the devil in Li zedao''s hand belongs to the eye of the devil who is strong in the spirit world. If the heaven devil can take it for himself, his skill can not only be restored, but also be improved.


    So it can''t help but tremble violently in its heart and mind, and its brain is blank.


    His throat wriggled desperately, but he couldn''t say a word for a moment, just made some strange and incomparable hum.


    "As long as you do one thing for me, it''s yours."


    Li zedao''s voice is full of temptations. His expression is like the witch who tempts snow white to eat the poisonous apple. How evil is it.


    The devil''s eyes showed a very terrible greedy light. When he stared at the devil''s eyes, he felt that his throat was very dry.


    Even subconsciously, its hands wrapped in brown bark stretched out and wanted to rob.


    But the hand is rigid, in the office, there is no way to move forward even a cent.


    "What What''s the matter? " The devil tries to speak.


    "So you agreed?" Li zedao''s smile is hot.


    "Yes, I promise you anything, as long as you give me the eye of the devil." The demon kept swallowing and nodding.


    Now it''s like the wretch trapped in the desert. The eye of the devil is the water coming from the sky. It knows that the water may be poisonous, but it still wants to taste it.


    It''s better to be poisoned than to be thirsty.


    With the eye of the devil, its cultivation will go up to a higher level.


    At that time, the crisis of the demons can be solved, and those damned people will crawl at its feet.


    After that, we can also let those villains who dare to blow the wind in the ear of the great chi long and make him give such an order to the demons pay the price.


    Don''t think about it. The devil knows that the villain is the night devil who has a grudge against himself.


    "Yes? But if what I want you to do is betray the great lord chi long Do you agree? " Li zedao was playing with his eyes with great interest.


    Tianmo body meal, the hot eyes like was poured a big basin of cold water like, instant cold.


    The cold continued for only a few breaths, and it became hot again. It wriggled its throat desperately and said, "promise, I promise you, I''m willing to be your man and fight against chi long."


    Without the eye of the devil, it will be completely reduced to waste, and then it will become the plaything of those villains.


    It may even be kept in a cage and humiliated by various means.


    The devil doesn''t want to be reduced to that situation.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I think you misunderstood me. I have no interest in you becoming my subordinate. Besides, I don''t want you to betray chi long. I just want you to help me get some stones from chi long. ""Stone?" The devil was stunned.


    Li zedao is very affirmative nodded: "stone."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaodaozi, aren''t you afraid that the devil will sell you that day? At that time, you are afraid that it will be more difficult to get the Tianshi, and you will waste a magic eye Of course, the eye of the devil is useless to you now


    High above, tianmeng lies lazily on the golden clouds.


    In her opinion, xiaodaozi''s plan is pretty good. The possibility of getting Tianshi from chi long through Tianmo''s hand is much greater than xiaodaozi''s stealing.


    The key is, in case Tianmo returns to report this to chi long? Once let chi long know, even if they steal or rob, they will never get the stone.


    "The devil should not dare."


    Li zedao shook his head in some uncertain ways: "his life is in his hand."


    Li zedao now has too many combat means, which are not necessarily weaker than the eye of the devil.


    So the eye of the devil was not very useful to him, and it was too ugly to inlay it on his forehead.


    If you just use it as a chip, you may be able to get more precious Tianshi.


    Tianmeng said with a charming smile: "have you poisoned Tianmo? Xiaodaozi, don''t look down on your so-called poison pill, and don''t look down on the abnormal constitution of the devil. "


    "That day, if you didn''t smash the eye of the demon with one punch, but smashed it on other parts of its body, your dragon fist might not have brought much damage to it."


    Those demons who are weaker than Tianmo and have soul body, Nuwa and Panlong can''t help but seal them in the end.


    It''s not to mention the strong one at the level of demons.


    It''s just the eye of the devil, which can be said to be its life gate, so it directly lost half its life.


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "there is no way. Now we can only believe in the conduct of the demons."


    Tianmeng sniffed and sneered: "the character of the devil is similar to that of xiaodaozi. They are all shameless villains with two sides."


    Li zedao even had no strength to speak: "sister tianmeng, you are humiliating me."


    Tianmeng nodded: "it''s really a shame for you to compare the shame of the devil with your shame."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Ze said that if he wanted to fight with this woman for 300 rounds, why should he be so angry?


    ¡­¡­


    The demon breathed out a mouthful of turbid gas, and suddenly opened the black eye on his forehead, which was like a black hole. In an instant, it released extremely terrible evil gas all over his body.


    At the same time, a cold black fog was released from the eyes of the devil on his forehead, covering the whole stone room.


    Blinked the eyes of the devil on his forehead. The devil was overjoyed. He took back all the black fog and felt the endless magic in his body. He just felt that he had never been so powerful.


    This eye of the devil from the powerful one in the spirit world really makes it stronger.


    Of course, there is still a long way to go for those who are really strong in spirit world.


    At the thought of something, the devil''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    It began to examine its body carefully, but there was no discomfort.


    At this time, its soul is in the most powerful and full state, without any damage.


    In fact, after it reached an agreement with the powerful Nu Wa descendant, it swallowed a poison pill he handed over to show its loyalty.


    Of course, after the event, it can naturally get the antidote pill from the descendants of Nu Wa At least that''s what the descendants of Nu Wa said.


    As for what kind of poison pill it was, the powerful descendants of Nu Wa did not make it clear.


    "What kind of poison pill is that?"


    The demon took a deep breath and felt his body carefully again. He still didn''t find any discomfort.


    Is it because its soul is so strong that the so-called poison pill has no effect on itself?


    Or does that poison pill have an incubation period? Or does the poison pill not break out? Is it the powerful descendant of Nu Wa?


    The demon was deep in thought, and his attainments in alchemy and on the way to alchemy were extremely high. He was absorbed in the memory of the taste of poison pill.


    Think for a long time, in addition to know that it is a soul Dan, still no clue, can only give up.


    Then, the devil''s heart began to struggle violently.


    It''s a great achievement to tell Lord chi long that the descendant of Nu Wa wanted to get the sky stone from Lord chi long.


    In addition, its strength has not only recovered, but also improved. In addition, its attainments in alchemy are the most powerful. Therefore, Lord chi long should pay more attention to it.But maybe?


    With Lord chi long''s violent character and villains blowing in his ears, will he be suspicious that he has reached an agreement with the descendant of Nu Wa, and then lead to death?


    What''s more, although I can''t feel any problems in my body, the poison pill was made by the powerful one in the spirit world. How can I ignore it directly?


    What if it''s really a terrible poison pill?


    Remembering the innocent smile of people and animals on the face of Nu Wa''s descendants before they left, the devil''s scalp felt numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    What''s more, Lord chi long''s command made him feel cold after all. The villain behavior of the night devil made him angry. A series of clansman''s private actions made him want to kill.


    After thinking for a long time, the devil''s eyes showed unprecedented determination.


    He stood up and went to the big bell in the northwest corner of the stone room. He raised his hand and slapped it on the bell.


    "Dang..."


    The deafening sound in this stone room, like the fierce groan of the devil.


    It''s the gathering voice of the head of the demon clan.


    As soon as the bell rings, all the core figures of the demon clan will arrive at the clan leader''s huge stone chamber as soon as possible, waiting for the clan leader''s orders.


    The demon sat down cross legged, with his back to the stone gate.


    In the past, as soon as the bell rang, at most half of the time, the core figures of the demons would gather here and dare not delay.


    But now, the demons have been waiting for half an hour, and the core figures of the demons have entered the stone chamber one after another.


    These demons seem so careless.


    They looked at the figure in front of them, which was no longer tall, and their faces had long lost the respect they used to have.


    "Patriarch, I don''t know what to do when I''m summoned."


    These people bow at will, and their eyes show strong disdain.


    If it''s useless, you have to admit your life, and you should be more talented. But what do you do? Do you really think we''ll take every order you give seriously?


    It''s polite to abolish your position of patriarch without uniting.


    "Why is it so late?" The devil''s voice pretended to be weak, and there was a trace of bloody evil spirit in it.


    That pair of eyes is ferocious to the extreme, showing a strong murderous.


    With a sneer on his face, the elder replied, "we are discussing how to lead the demons to get through this difficulty, so we are late. Please don''t blame the patriarch."


    The demon said coldly, "is this the reason why you are late?"


    The elder sneered and didn''t want to respond.


    The other demons quickly helped the elder to get away.


    "Patriarch, why can''t that be the reason? Elder, I''m trying to help the demons get through this difficulty. "


    "Elder, we are deeply moved by your painstaking efforts. Patriarch, your accusation is quite unreasonable."


    "Yes, patriarch, it''s been a few days. You can''t come up with a decent way. We can''t wait to die, can we?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These demons are just about to say something like "patriarch, you are old and useless, and you can''t lead us out of trouble, so you can have a rest.".


    "Jie Is that right? "


    The demon laughed angrily: "then you are really working hard! But how do I hear that you open the door to welcome the night demon''s staff, who have a gap with us, into our heaven demon palace? These days, you are busy fawning on nasdaba and giving away all the treasures of our heaven demon family? "


    "What are you going to do?" he said


    The elder''s face changed slightly. Why did the patriarch know about it? It seems that some of them are loyal to the patriarch after all, and report to it secretly.


    Its cold eyes swept the people around, and the demons shook their heads, indicating that it had nothing to do with them.


    The elder sneers. It doesn''t matter whether the clan leader knows it or not. Anyway, it can''t affect their plan, and it can''t stop them from taking the demons to an absolutely safe road.


    "Patriarch, you If the injury is serious, we should have a good rest. You can rest assured that we will take care of the family''s big and small affairs. You can rest assured that we will help the demons through this difficulty. "


    The elder didn''t want to explain to the demon about starba, but rather perfunctorily arched his hand. What''s the explanation?


    The strong are respected. The patriarch is no longer a strong man. Naturally, there is no need to respect it.


    The demons have been polite to him for not letting him get out.


    "Ha ha, your so-called way out of difficulties is to become a subsidiary of the night devil in exchange for a short peace?" The demons gnash their teeth, and their voice is ferocious.


    The clansman even tried to surrender to the night devil without telling him. Although it was no more humiliating thing for him than that the eye of the devil was smashed with one blow, it didn''t give way.


    "So what if you''re submissive? At least it''s better than going to decline or even perish! " The elder sneered.


    "And the night devil has also said that he will give preferential treatment to the demons."


    Of course, except for you.


    As the elder of the demon clan, he naturally knows that the clan leader is quite different from the night demon. He has also made some moves, and the night demon has suffered some small losses.


    Therefore, the night devil will not let go of the demon in any case. It is afraid that it will humiliate him to death.Of course, it''s none of their business.


    "Down? Perish? "


    The voice of the demons is like a bell, but it''s very gloomy: "who told you that the demons are going to decline or even perish?"


    Before the words came down, the demon stood up, and the weak breath all over his body was gone. He was already covered by the terrible evil spirit.


    "This..."


    The elder and a group of demons'' faces changed wildly and their breath almost stopped. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    How can the seriously injured clan leader have such terrible evil Qi?


    "Who said I was seriously injured?"


    The demon slowly turned back. On his forehead, the evil eye, which was like a black hole, was full of ferocity, staring at the demons in front of him.


    When these demons saw it, their bodies were in a state of absolute rigidity, and their hearts set off a huge wave of terror. They couldn''t believe it was true!


    Tianmo, who should have appeared on the forehead of a huge blood hole, had an eye full of decay and death.


    How could it possibly have the eye of the devil again?


    At this time, the black fog of terror did not know where to come from, and all of a sudden it entangled the big elder who was stiff there.


    Big long old face if dead ash, eyes panic, desperately wriggle that thirsty throat.


    "Patriarch, Rao Spare my life... "


    Other demons have long been kneeling there, head desperately hit the ground, body shaking like chaff.


    At the same time, there was a smell of urine in the air. Many of these demons were scared to urinate directly.


    Originally, they had a deep fear of demons. Now they dare to humiliate them when they are seriously injured and try to submit to the demons who have enemies with them. How can they not be afraid?


    The demon looked at the elder without expression and came to him step by step.


    The elder was so scared that his urine burst out.


    "Family Patriarch, please forgive me Spare my life... "


    The demon stretched out his hand and grasped the elder''s frightened face.


    "You, damn it!" The demon said darkly, and his hand pushed hard.


    "Click!"


    The sound of numbness reverberated in the stone room. The elder''s head was crushed by the demon.


    Then his body was completely engulfed by the black fog, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, the other demons almost stopped breathing, and they smashed their heads to the ground.


    The demon didn''t continue to kill. Instead, he looked at one of the demons and asked, "elder two, where is starba now?"


    "In It''s in your room. " Two elder voice shiver of say.


    The demon''s face was gloomy again, and he strode out of the huge stone chamber.


    After a little bit of incense, the demon quietly entered a huge room.


    At this time, a tall demon man is sitting lazily on the huge chair belonging to the demon, with his legs up, enjoying the unique wine of the demon family.


    There is also a miserable corpse of a demon man in front of him. It is the favorite prostitute of the demon. The elder sent him to serve him.


    On the one hand, the fear of doting on prostitutes made him dislike it. Did he say that he was so terrible?


    On the other hand, starba also wanted to deter the demons, or to find out their reaction, so he tortured the prostitute to death.


    "You can die!" The demons were enveloped by the terrible evil spirit.


    It''s a shame that this trash, who usually dares not lift his head, dares to sit on his chair and drink the wine with his own cup?


    As for the body on the ground If you die, you will die. Isn''t that a pet prostitute?


    A word that Nu Wa''s descendants said before they left came to mind.


    Sliding down Pingyang, being bullied by dogs!


    Staba, who was enjoying the wine, was shocked by the sudden sound, and then angry.


    In the eyes of starba, this guy who dares to threaten himself is probably a junior of the demons.


    As for when it came in, it didn''t notice anything. It was estimated that the wine was too good to drink, so its vigilance became weak.


    Starba thought that the patriarch of your heavenly demons has been abolished. The elder and the core figures are respectful to me. Your heavenly demons are going to become a dog of the great night devil. In this case, how dare you speak to starba in such a tone?


    How stupid! It''s too much!


    "Kneel down and kowtow to make amends. I can spare you a humble life!" Starbuck said darkly.


    Then he stood up and turned around.


    Then, Starbuck saw a grim and terrifying eye, and he saw a very familiar face.As if he had seen a ghost, starba''s eyes suddenly turned round and his brain roared violently. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Then, his body trembled violently and fell to the ground. He was so scared that he couldn''t even ask for mercy.


    It really can''t imagine that the half dead demon would appear in front of it with such a powerful posture.


    Step by step, the demon came to Starbuck and looked down at the mole ant. Then the big foot lifted up and stepped on Starbuck''s head.


    "Click!"


    Starbuck''s head disappeared, the black liquid of terror splashed everywhere, and the demon continued to press hard and seriously, as if it was a very important thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    High above the sky, the demons dare not come out. They bow deeply and respectfully: "two adults."


    For the demons, if they occasionally had the idea of not selling the descendants of Nuwa before, now when they see the woman who is also the spiritual realm cultivation, that idea will be directly strangled in the cradle.


    This woman is actually with the descendants of Nu Wa. No wonder in the nameless cave, Lord chi long left them and ran away.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile: "have you dealt with all your affairs?"


    "Thank you, my Lord. It''s all taken care of." Thank you.


    If not for this Nu Wa descendant, then its present situation will be quite tragic, it will be betrayed, it will become the object of shame of the night devil.


    Now, with the recovery of its strength, even to a higher level, the thick fog shrouded in the demons naturally dissipated and disappeared.


    Those who are ready to move kneel down at its feet again to show their loyalty.


    Therefore, he was so grateful to the descendant of Nu Wa that he forgot that he had smashed his magic eye.


    You see, the devil is such a pure person.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "don''t thank me. I have said that this is a deal."


    "So now that all your problems have been solved, the following things will annoy you."


    The devil was terrified and said, "I dare not. I''m willing to help you out and repay you for your kindness."


    Li zedao quickly waved his hand: "no, I said it''s a deal. You don''t need to be my subordinate because I''m too charming. I''m not interested in you becoming my subordinate at all. I''m a person who values my appearance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Heaven devil heart wants not to report his plot to Lord chi long, so he won''t be humiliated by this guy!


    Doesn''t he know that he wants to be one of his subordinates?


    What''s more, what''s the matter with your face? I''m very handsome.


    "I''ve told you how to do it carefully before. Don''t I have to repeat it?" Li said.


    "I understand. I will bring back Tianshi for you." The demon nodded heavily.


    Li zedao waved his hand: "go."


    The demons bowed deeply again, and then a mass of strong evil Qi rolled away towards the magic city in the distance.


    "Xiaodaozi, do you think Tianmo can successfully bring back Tianshi for you?" Tianmeng asked with a giggle.


    Li zedao said uncertainly: "up to now, we can only do our best to ensure the safety of our destiny."


    "Cackle, elder sister likes this sentence, this word is you study in Fanyu?"


    "All fields." Li zedao can''t help but want to show off to this woman that he is the number one in the college entrance examination. When the college entrance examination results came out, he was robbed by various universities.


    But I''m worried about playing the piano to the ox, so I don''t show off.


    Tianmeng''s big eyes blinked and said with a smile, "my sister is more and more interested in that Fanyu now."


    Li Ze was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat on his forehead and said: "that Fanyu is actually the same as when my sister went there before No, it''s even worse. The whole world is covered with strong evil Qi. Just like this world, it''s really not good-looking. "


    If we let this woman go to the world, who knows what terrible event will happen?


    This woman is determined to let herself refine a powerful weapon. She really wants to attack the colorful wall.


    Tianmeng sneered: "ha ha, right?"


    Li zedao nodded: "that''s it."


    "My sister will be more interested when you say that." Tianmeng is lazy.


    Li zedao''s face was full of muscles. He wanted to fight with this woman now.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Department, Chi Dragon City, Chi dragon palace!


    Chi long was sitting in the highest position in the huge palace. His eyes, which looked like two terrible lightning bolts, fell on the sky demon crawling there. He was a little surprised.


    "Demon, are you cured?"


    In Chi Long''s opinion, the eye of the heavenly devil was smashed by the damned descendants of Nu Wa. It''s quite powerful before his soul was broken. After all, the eye of the heavenly devil is the gate of life for the heavenly devil.


    If the eye of the ordinary demons is broken, they will die directly.


    But I didn''t expect that in just a few days, the demon had recovered.


    "Yes, the great Chilong, the little one is OK, and can continue to work for you."


    The demon raised his head, and even the black hole like eye on his forehead showed a look of excitement.


    It''s like how glorious it is to continue to work for chi long.


    The night demon on one side was extremely embarrassed. He lost contact with his powerful subordinate, starba. It can be imagined that the demons refused his "good intentions" and directly killed starba.So, the night devils are angry.


    So he ran to the Chi Dragon Palace and asked the Chi Dragon Lord to say that he would manage the demon department.


    Once it accepts the demons, it can easily destroy the demons.


    Who think its front foot just arrived, the mouth hasn''t had time to open, the devil''s back foot also arrived.


    The night devil swept the godless eye on the forehead of the heavenly devil, and said: "it''s said that the eye of the heavenly devil can be inherited Jie, Lord demon, isn''t the eye of the devil on your forehead belong to any clan


    "However, I also heard that the devil''s eye of the weak is useless to the strong, so, Lord demon, the devil''s eye on your forehead is not in vain, is it?"


    "I''m afraid that any demon in the fairyland can smash your magic eye again."


    The demon looked at the night demon without expression and said without doubt: "Lord night demon, this demon eye on my forehead is my demon eye. My injury has healed."


    "Is it?" The night devil sneered.


    The devil said coldly, "Lord night devil, don''t you believe it?"


    Without waiting for the night devil to respond, chi long said impatiently: "Heaven devil, night devil, you fight."


    Every time the night devil and the sky devil meet, they are at each other''s throats, which really gives chi long a headache. If they were not for their own generals, they would have used their power to conquer the divine realm in the future, and it would have been a long time ago.


    Now, the reason why we let Tianmo fight with the night demon is to see if Tianmo is worried about the decline of Tianmo family, so we have to cheat it.


    If it''s cheating, it''s treating it as an idiot.


    Chi long now most hate to be regarded as an idiot, so, if the devil dare to cheat it, it will die very miserable.


    The night devil bows: "I will obey the wishes of chi long."


    That pair of eyes looked at the demon, it seemed so insidious.


    In its opinion, the eye on the forehead of the demons must have been "robbed" from one of the members of the demons, but it''s just a trick to deceive the great chi long, so as to help the demons win a breath.


    The devil also bowed: "I will obey the wishes of chi long."


    The demon turned back and looked at the night demon with a sneer on his face. The originally godless eye of the demon lit up little by little. Then, there was a black fog that made people feel numb. It rolled from the eye of the demon.


    At this time, the demon was covered by a powerful evil spirit.


    "This..."


    The night devil looks at the posture of the heaven devil, his pupil is slightly widened, and his heart feels a little bad.


    It seems that the damned demon has really recovered? Otherwise, what''s the explanation for the evil spirit that is released from it?


    It''s just, how is that possible?


    It clearly saw that the terrible descendant of Nu Wa broke the eye of the demon with a fist, and the black blood sprayed on it collapsed.


    After that, the plague devil looked at the body of the next demon and shook his head with regret.


    Just when the night devil was confused, a thick fog, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of the night devil, just like the devil opened his mouth and bit the face of the night devil.


    The night devil was startled. He didn''t want to have any contact with the disgusting black fog. His figure flashed back. Although he took away the black fog in time, his figure was so embarrassed.


    Seeing that there was a terrible black fog on all sides, the night devil''s face was even more muscular. He quickly bowed to the devil and said with great joy: "congratulations to the devil. Congratulations to the devil. The wound is not only healed, but even better."


    The devil secretly scolds the night devil for being shameless, but it''s really hard to continue to fight with the subdued night devil in front of Lord chi long.


    What''s more, the night devil is not a vegetarian any more. He really provokes him and makes him uncomfortable.


    Of course, if you look back, you will have to pay for it, otherwise you will not be able to swallow it.


    So the devil took back the black fog, sneered at the night devil, and didn''t want to respond.


    Chi long naturally noticed that the cultivation of the heavenly devil was on a higher level. He was surprised and said, "heavenly devil, are you taking some kind of panacea?"


    "Lord chi long, Sheng Ming." "The sky devil makes Yi way," small of take of is that day stone Dan


    "Tian Shi Dan?"


    The night devil''s eyes suddenly became hot. He had never heard of the sky stone pill, but that day the stone pill could let the sky devil have the eye of the devil again, which was enough to show how rebellious the sky stone pill was.


    It seems that we need to think of an excellent way to snatch the so-called Tianshi Dan from the demon.


    Chi long''s brow is slightly wrinkled, "Tianshi" such words no doubt hook caused it a lot of memory.


    "Where is the heaven stone pill? You made it? " Chi long asked.


    "It''s the small ones.""This day''s stone Dan has the miraculous effect of repairing the damaged soul, so after swallowing that day''s stone Dan, all the small injuries recovered. In addition, when the damned Nu Wa descendant''s boxing came, the small one actually dodged, so the magic eye was not completely broken."


    "Under the miraculous effect of tianshidan, the small devil''s eye also recovered again."


    "Where did you come from? Why have you never mentioned it? " Chi long is a little angry.


    Damned devil, how dare you hide such a good thing? I really don''t know.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    "Tianmo, you are so brave. You have such a magic soul pill that you didn''t report to Lord chi long. What''s your heart?"


    The night devil sees chi long''s statement, and immediately criticizes the heavenly devil. It seems that the heavenly devil has done something heinous.


    Even at this time if chi long is a state, the night devil will immediately fight against the devil.


    And at this time, the devil certainly did not have the courage to open its damned eyes and release the damned black fog.


    The demon glanced at the night demon coldly and said in a loud voice, "I have only loyalty to Lord chi long!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? I think it''s strange, isn''t it? Why do you have such pills, but you didn''t report it to Lord chi long? "


    The night devil sneered: "how, is it afraid that Lord chi long has robbed your elixir?"


    This words some to kill heart, chi long''s facial expression suddenly gloomy.


    It is chi long, the patron saint of the demon Kingdom, and the strongest one in the demon kingdom! How can it snatch the elixir from its subordinates? Damned devil, how dare you slander yourself like this?


    For a moment, chi long palace was enveloped by the terrible evil spirit, and the atmosphere was extremely suppressed.


    Night devil see success of provoked chi long adult anger, secretly sneer.


    The night devil knows that if he doesn''t beat the devil to death with a stick at this time, he will find himself to settle the accounts later. He is afraid that there will be endless trouble in the future.


    It is naturally not afraid of the night devil, but it does not want to face it.


    "Lord chi long, I didn''t report to you. That''s for a reason!"


    The demon is not paying attention to the night demon. Instead, he bows to chi long. He looks neither humble nor overbearing. He never does anything wrong to chi long.


    Even the ferocious eyes showed a trace of grievance.


    Night devil also want to continue to provoke, to capture chi long''s cold eyes, angrily shut up.


    The devil said, "Lord chi long, this is what happened."


    "As early as the first time I followed Lord chi long to fight in Shenyu, I inadvertently got two ancient scrolls in the nameless cave of the underworld mountain in Shenyu. One of the scrolls is the danfang of Tianshi Dan. At the same time, there is a small stone wrapped in the scroll. According to the description of danfang Li, the stone is called Tianshi."


    "At that time, Lord chi long ordered that whatever he got from the divine domain should be his own, so he didn''t report to Lord chi long."


    Chi long''s face softened slightly. In the past, it did issue such an order.


    In this way, I really can''t blame the demons, otherwise I''m hitting myself in the face.


    But I also know that the Tianshi wrapped in the ancient scroll should be the Tianshi I I know.


    As for the origin of the ancient scroll, it must have been Nuwa or chi long who accidentally dropped it.


    In the past, they got a lot of ancient scrolls after they attacked Yama together. At that time, they took the way of random selection, and they could not dispute what they got.


    Because there is really no talent in the way of elixir and soul refining, the ancient scrolls and Tianshi that chi long got are still thrown to dust in a corner of chi long palace.


    On the contrary, Nu Wa''s talent in soul refining is excellent. After getting those ancient scrolls, she can not only arrange an extremely powerful soul array, but also integrate the Tianshi into the soul, refine colorful stones, and build a colorful wall that makes her headache.


    They used to attack and kill Yama together, but only Nu Wa benefited.


    Chi long is very depressed. No wonder that woman will come to encourage her to attack Yan Luo. She is really despicable.


    The demon spent a lot of effort, and continued: "the prescription of Tianshi Dan is difficult to understand, and it is extremely difficult to refine. The small one also spent a lot of effort, until the Tianshi was used up, and then it was forced to refine a Tianshi Dan."


    "Because of this one, I really can''t test its efficacy. I don''t know if it has become a poison pill. Naturally, I dare not present it to Lord chi long."


    Chi long''s remaining suspicion disappeared immediately, and his face relaxed completely.


    The extremely oppressive atmosphere that shrouded in chi long palace also disappeared.


    Night devil secretly hate, let the damned devil escape this disaster.


    Tianmo said: "before, Xiao was seriously injured. He was eager to recover his strength and help Lord chi long. Therefore, he had to take a huge risk and swallow the Tianshi pill which had no effect."


    "Fortunately, Tian Shi Dan does have a supernatural effect against heaven. It mends the little soul, and even makes the little self-cultivation to a higher level. Otherwise, the little one will regret that he can''t continue to work for Lord chi long. It''s good to help chi long fight even the last one in the divine realm."


    On one side, the night devil was stunned and even got goose bumps.


    In terms of flattery, it never pays attention to other demons.


    But I didn''t expect that the always serious demon has such a terrible talent of flattering, which makes the night demon feel a strong sense of crisis.It''s better than itself, even if it''s a little bit stronger. Now it''s better than itself to flatter, and let people live.


    Chi long felt at ease. He felt that Tianmo was his most loyal subordinate. He even felt that the order he had given was not right.


    So, it swept the night demon with cold eyes. It was this fool who blew the wind in his ear. Otherwise, how could it give such an order?


    The night devil was startled, and a cold sweat came directly from his forehead.


    "Night devil, how to do it later? Don''t I teach you?" Chi long yelled.


    The night devil quickly bows and says, "I''ll make amends to the Lord."


    Deep in the eyes, the terrible cold is surging. I want to rush to the sky immediately and fight with it for 300 rounds.


    "Go away!" Chi long said.


    The night devil quickly rolled and bowed deeply, then bowed to the heaven devil and rolled out of chi long palace.


    Chi long looked at Tianmo and asked with great interest, "Tianmo, you just said you got two ancient scrolls. What''s the other one?"


    The demon bowed: "to Lord chi long, the other is a picture of refining tools, which is called broken soul sword!"


    "Broken soul sword?" Chi long''s eyes widened slightly.


    "It''s the broken soul sword!" The voice of the demon is full of moving, unbelievable.


    "According to the records of this refining instrument scroll, once the broken soul sword is refined, it is extremely powerful. Holding the refining soul sword, you can easily kill opponents of the same level."


    "Even if the spirit world is stronger than the spirit world, it can be easily damaged!"


    With that, the demon took out the two ancient scrolls he had picked up in the nameless cave of Hades mountain and held them on his head.


    "To Lord chi long, these are the two ancient scrolls I got."


    Chi long''s eyes were staring at the two ancient scrolls, his mind surging fiercely, and then his hand made a slight grasp.


    In a flash, a big hand formed by a strong evil spirit appeared above the head of Tianmo, took the two ancient scrolls in Tianmo''s hands, and then handed them to chi long.


    Chi long touched the two ancient scrolls, which exuded a simple and cold atmosphere, and opened them for a few glances.


    Sure enough, it''s almost the same as the "stolen goods" that I divided up. So my guess is really correct. I''m afraid that Nu Wa or Pan Long accidentally missed these two ancient scrolls, but they were picked up by the devil.


    Even though Tianshi Dan has the miraculous effect of repairing souls, it is not enough for chi long to take it too seriously. It does not feel that anyone in these four domains can hurt itself.


    In the past, Nuwa and Panlong couldn''t do it. Now, the damned descendants of Nuwa and the woman who didn''t know where they came from can''t do it.


    However, the so-called broken soul sword aroused its strong interest.


    It remembered that long ago, if it had this broken soul sword, it would not have been so embarrassed by Nu Wa and pan long.


    It also remembered that a few days ago, if it had such a broken soul sword, it would be able to chop the soul out of the woman who dared to attack it and said it was an idiot!


    It even reminds me of Pangu, who created his own. The four realms were opened up by him holding the sky breaking axe to split the chaos.


    Therefore, chi long never wanted to underestimate his powerful weapons.


    Therefore, chi long''s heart was in violent turbulence.


    He took a deep breath, opened the picture scroll of the refining apparatus, and then was in a state of stupidity.


    Sure enough, it can''t understand, just as it can''t understand the other ancient scrolls.


    Its talent in this area is basically zero.


    The voice of the demon came from my ear.


    "I tell Lord chi long that after I got the picture of the weapon, I began to understand it. Now I have a little experience."


    The demon bowed and said with regret: "it''s a pity that I don''t know where to get the stone. Otherwise, I will make a powerful soul breaking sword for Lord chi long."


    Chi long looked at the demon with a hot face and said, "Tianshi, I have."


    The devil''s eyes suddenly widened.


    The big hand, which was only made of magic Qi, appeared again above the head of the demon, and there were two ancient scrolls on it.


    "Heaven devil, refine the broken soul sword. In the future, the night devil will belong to you, and the night devil will also be your subordinate." Chi long said.


    "Even if you want to kill it, I''ll give it an order not to resist."


    The devil''s eyes widened, showing intense heat and excitement.


    It solemnly took the two ancient scrolls from the big hand, bowed and said in a loud voice, "little, I won''t let you down, Lord chi long!"


    ¡­¡­


    Demons, above the entrance of the nameless cave.


    One blue and one gold, two clouds are floating there.


    On the golden clouds, tianmeng still lies on her side in a lazy posture, her eyes slightly closed, and she is indifferent to everything around her.On the blue cloud, the demon bowed to Li zedao deeply: "my Lord, I have lived up to your trust and successfully brought back Tianshi."


    With that, the heavenly devil took out the heavenly stones from Xumi ring and piled them up in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, his mouth almost closed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    The number of Tianshi was much more than Li zedao had imagined, just like a hill.


    If it wasn''t for Li zedao''s refining, this soul cloud would not be able to grow.


    Tianmeng''s eyes suddenly opened, swept that Tianshi one eye, that charming extremely eyes more and more hot.


    As xiaodaozi expected, chi long had a lot of Tianshi in his hands.


    Tianmeng disdains deeply. Chi long is really an idiot. Otherwise, how could he be cheated by xiaodaozi''s poor means?


    She thought that she had to fight chi long to death, to rack all her brains, to pay a great price, to spend a lot of time, and even to pay xiaodaozi''s cheap life, before she could get the Tianshi from chi long.


    But who ever thought that xiaodaozi only used a magic eye which was not very useful to him, but it took him only a few days to capture the Tianshi from chi long.


    Tianmeng has to praise xiaodaozi''s ghost ideas. They are too many to defend.


    It seems that I have to be careful not to fall into the pits he dug.


    Tianmo took out the two ancient scrolls that he didn''t understand and respectfully handed them back to Li zedao.


    Li zedao didn''t reach for it. He said with a smile, "these two ancient scrolls will stay with you, so that the great chi long will not have a sudden impulse to study them, but you can''t get them out Of course, you can also try to see if you can Oh, heaven stone pill and broken soul sword. "


    "Little I can''t refine it. The Dan recipe and the refining utensil scroll are too obscure to understand. I can''t understand it at all. "


    There was a cold sweat on the forehead of the demon. In his opinion, the reason why the descendant of Nu Wa said this was to test whether he had secretly left the Tianshi and whether he had secretly copied the two ancient volumes.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s right that it''s difficult to understand, because I made up the illustrations of Dan Fang and Lian Qi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the devil''s mouth violently drew down, only felt that the whole person was not good.


    In fact, in its opinion, these two ancient scrolls should be true, otherwise I''m afraid it can''t hide from Lord chi long.


    So it secretly copied these two ancient scrolls, and also secretly left some Tianshi, but unexpectedly, this ancient scroll was made by him at will?


    Is Lord chi long blind? Otherwise, why can''t we see any clue?


    "This is the antidote."


    Li zedao threw a soul pill in the past, and the demon quickly caught it. He was very grateful: "thank you, my Lord."


    Heart is still wondering whether they have poisoning, if really poisoned, why no response? Can you take this antidote pill, direct poisoning?


    Li zedao, as if he knew what the devil thought in his heart, said with certainty: "you are really poisoned."


    Demons try to squeeze out a smile, don''t know what to say, how embarrassed to be.


    You can''t say thank you, can you?


    "Well, that''s the end of our deal. We''ll meet again. Maybe we''ll be enemies again. Be careful, I''ll blow your magic eye again. Now you can go." Li zedao waved his hand.


    The small heart of the demon shivers wildly, thinking that it''s better to light up the eyes of the demon in the future.


    He bowed deeply, his body turned into a strong evil spirit, and quickly went away.


    Tianmeng eyes hot looking at the pile of Tianshi, said with a smile: "cluck, xiaodaozi, next, it''s time for you to carry out your promise."


    "I will not let you down, sister tianmeng." Li zedao nodded seriously.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Tianmeng stood up and picked up a piece of Tianshi, playing with it.


    Li zedao was quite dissatisfied with this woman''s attitude of seriously doubting her own character. He thought that this woman certainly didn''t know that she had won the certificate of "the most honest baby" when she was in Kindergarten Although, that time every baby had a certificate.


    Tianmeng doesn''t continue to question Li zedao''s character. Anyway, if we don''t question his character, we can''t change his shameless nature.


    She asked with a smile, "xiaodaozi, where are you going to refine it?"


    Li zedao pondered and said: "the nameless cave in Shenyu is a good place."


    "But should we pile up the colorful walls again? So as not to be disturbed by chi long. "


    Tianmeng saw through Li zedao''s little bit of careful thinking and extremely charming smile: "it''s up to you, anyway, according to the agreement, those colorful stones now belong to you. What you do with them has nothing to do with your sister."


    After returning to the nameless cave through the broken conveyor belt, Li zedao took out the broken eaves, walls and colorful stones and began to build the wall.


    Although he had the experience of repairing cracks before, it took Li zedao nearly a year to build the colorful wall again.


    Tianmeng always looks on coldly and doesn''t stop Li zedao from mending the wall that she finally destroyed, nor does she urge Li zedao to start refining the weapon she needs.Refining weapons and repairing the colorful walls belong to the category of refining weapons. After all, there are different ways to achieve the same goal, and some places are interlinked.


    Li zedao is repairing the colorful wall. In fact, he is also honing his level of refining tools. After that, he is very helpful to refining soul sword. Therefore, tianmeng does not object to Li zedao''s repairing the colorful wall.


    Besides, she has plenty of time.


    For her, waiting for one or two years is not much different from one or two days. She may have lived too long, so she doesn''t have much concept of time.


    Of course, such a colorful wall was eventually repaired, far less powerful than the colorful wall built by Nu Wa at the beginning, but it was enough to resist chi long for a long time.


    After repairing the colorful wall, Li zedao began to refine the weapons tianmeng wanted.


    For the sake of absolute safety, Li zedao didn''t want to help tianmeng make such a sword weapon, not to mention that when the colorful wall was built again, the woman continued to threaten herself by joining hands with chi long.


    But after all, Li zedao started refining and poured all his energy into it.


    Men can be shameless, but they have to be trustworthy Well, in the final analysis, Li zedao''s fear of tianmeng originated from the deep soul, so he didn''t dare to continue shamelessly perfunctory to her.


    Otherwise, once the woman is angered, the divine realm will also be covered with blood.


    on the other hand, Li zedao is also eager to improve his refining ability. He is eager to one day produce a more powerful soul weapon than the power of the sky axe.


    He wants to be stronger than Pangu, even stronger than the day mentioned by tianmeng!


    This refining took two years!


    Finally, an ugly sword appeared in front of Li zedao and tianmeng.


    From the appearance, this sword is like a stone sword polished by a craftsman with poor craftsmanship.


    But Li zedao''s pupils are hot, and tianmeng''s eyes are hot. Their faces are full of joy, so they almost set off firecrackers.


    They stare at the sword like it''s melted.


    They clearly felt the terrible and extremely cold breath released from the sword, which was not even weaker than the blow of the strong one in the spirit world.


    Therefore, if there is a strong spirit world holding such a sword to cut the colorful wall repaired by Nu Wa, then the colorful wall will be damaged.


    If you cut it several times, I''m afraid the wall will be cut to pieces.


    "Sister tianmeng, I''m lucky to live up to her destiny."


    Li zedao looked at the woman who had been with him for several years, and his face showed a happy smile.


    He was glad to see the woman so happy.


    "Xiaodaozi, your talent in weapon refining is not weaker than your talent in elixir Yitu. Even if this sword is integrated into Pangu''s soul, it will be another heaven breaking axe."


    The four eyes are opposite. Tianmeng''s big watery eyes seem to melt Li zedao. The sexy red lips make Li zedao want to bite.


    "It''s just bad taste." Tianmeng giggled, a look of disgust.


    This sword is so ugly, and she is a woman with such high taste. It''s really boring to take it out.


    Li zedao can''t laugh or cry: "I''m really sorry, limited by the level, it can only be like this."


    "My sister really doesn''t want it, so I''ll stay by myself."


    "Go away!"


    The smile on tianmeng''s face is even more serious. She reaches out and picks up the sword, which has no aesthetic feeling. The rugged peak is facing Li zedao''s throat.


    Just as she changed her face, the charm on her face was replaced by the gloomy one, and she said coldly: "xiaodaozi, do you think my sister should kill you now? So that in the future you will not become the annoying stumbling block at your sister''s feet. "


    Li zedao clearly felt the terrible breath released from the sword, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he laughed vaguely: "are you willing?"


    Don''t think you have been conquered by my charm and technology, just in a woman''s reserve and unwilling to admit it.


    In fact, there''s nothing I don''t want to admit. I won''t laugh at you if you admit it, right? After all, it''s a matter of course.


    Tianmeng is flustered by Li zedao. Damned Daozi, what''s wrong with discharging electricity?


    She gave Li zedao a look and said with a smile: "xiaodaozi, you look up to yourself too much. If you can''t find a tool to replace you for a while, or if you haven''t drained all your value, your sister will kill you now"


    Li zedao laughs, women are all right and wrong, which he said a long time ago got it.


    Li zedao probably calculated the next time, he came to this God domain, I do not know whether it is nearly ten years!I don''t know what''s going on with Nintendo. Isn''t it that grass has grown on their graves?


    Listen to tianmeng that actually is not very definite meaning, the time of the divine realm and the ordinary realm seems to have no difference.


    "It''s better that one year in Shenyu is equal to one day in Fanyu, and ten days is OK. If not, it''s just one month, no more."


    Li zedao felt very sick suddenly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    Tianmeng was reluctant to kill Li zedao after all.


    The main reason is that I don''t know where to find such durable and fun toys.


    She took the sword away from Li zedao''s throat and pointed to the colorful wall that Li zedao had spent a lot of effort to repair.


    "Cackle, xiaodaozi, you are so easy to use. My sister really can''t bear to chop you for the moment. So I have to test the power of this ugly soul sword with the colorful wall."


    Li zedao''s face muscles violently smoked, and his heart was trampled by Cao NIMA.


    He really thinks that the four words "strange and ugly" are really superfluous. Doesn''t she think that this sword is like a natural work of art? This woman has no taste at all.


    I think this woman is too much.


    How can she be so disrespectful of the fruits of her labor?


    It took me a year and a lot of hard work to repair it.


    Li zedao decided to despise his character from the bottom of his heart.


    "Sister tianmeng, in fact, you can go outside and try to split the magic mountain. It''s not that the mountain is evolved from Pangu''s head. It''s very hard. Sister, you can try it."


    Worried that the woman would draw her sword again, Li zedao carefully suggested.


    "Hard as hell?"


    Tianmeng disdains to smile: "the valley of demons was split by my sister''s bare hands before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s self-esteem was seriously injured, and he felt that he was despised to death.


    The key is that after being despised, he didn''t know how to refute.


    But I probably know that the reason why Shenmo mountain is difficult to surmount (unless you become a strong person of chi long''s level) is that it is indeed evolved from Pangu''s physical head, and has a terrible pressure.


    In the final analysis, all of them are the descendants of Pangu. When they don''t grow up to a certain height, they may get over Pangu''s head?


    But tianmeng is not the descendant of Pangu at all, so the terrible pressure of Shenmo mountain can''t do much harm to her.


    In addition, her strength at that time was more powerful than now.


    Therefore, she did not spend much effort to open up the valley of demons, so that chi long led the demons to invade the divine realm.


    "What''s more, if you chop it up, you can go back and build it."


    Tianmeng chuckles and clenches the soul sword slightly. The next moment, there is no flowery sword.


    In a flash, the terrible thunder burst in the nameless hole.


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, this woman unexpectedly also can oneself be good at of thunder cut sword Jue? When did you learn it?


    However, when Pangu opened up the four domains, this woman already existed. Li zedao thought that no matter what she knew, it was not surprising.


    Li zedao has now cultivated Lei Qie Jian Jue to the highest level, so Lei Qie Jian Jue is also one of his strongest moves.


    Before that, he had a long confrontation with chi long with Lei Qie jianjue.


    After a breath, a thunderclap that made Li Ze Dao gape wildly attacked the colorful wall in front of him. The terrible power made Li Ze Dao breathe cold, and his scalp became numb.


    His Lei Che Jian Jue is not as good as this woman''s Lei Che Jian Jue Of course, it''s impossible. The key is that the woman holds the soul sword. Compared with his thunder, this thunder is essentially different.


    If you meet this woman''s thunder, you will be smashed directly.


    This is just like two equally excellent soldiers, but one is holding a knife, the other is holding a gun with countless bullets. The gap in weapons is too obvious.


    While Li zedao was sucking cold air, the thunder struck the colorful wall.


    "Boom!"


    Deafening dull sound sounded, it seems that the entire invisible space appeared cracks, the whole nameless hole with the violent shaking up.


    Li zedao''s scalp became more numb, and his little heart began to tremble violently.


    Then, the thunder burst open, scattered around, just like the burst of fireworks, a moment later disappeared in the invisible.


    Although the colorful wall did not move, Li zedao clearly felt that it made a strong groan, and it was suffering a lot.


    Because this wall was built by him, so he felt it.


    Sure enough, the two couldn''t breathe. Li zedao clearly saw that a terrible crack appeared.


    Tianmeng didn''t stop at this point. Her beautiful eyes showed a look of exclamation. At the same time, another terrible thunder appeared and blasted on the colorful wall.


    This time, the gap is bigger, and then the wall is shaking violently, which may collapse at any time.Tianmeng didn''t continue to use the sword. She didn''t need to use the sword any more, otherwise she would be insulting the sword in her hand.


    With a charming smile on her face, she strolled to the faded colorful wall and blew a mouthful of fragrance towards it.


    "Wow!"


    Such a colorful wall, which can resist the strong of Lingyu for thousands of years, was blown by tianmeng and directly collapsed, with colorful stones scattered on the ground.


    Li zedao was so distressed that one year''s efforts were in vain.


    Tianmeng was quite satisfied with sweeping the ruins in front of him. Looking back at Li zedao, he said with admiration: "xiaodaozi, the soul sword you made is not only ugly, but also more powerful than my sister imagined."


    Li zedao said: "thank you, sister."


    I thought, isn''t this bullshit? This is the soul sword polished by myself. How can it not be powerful?


    "Congratulations, you are not shameless this time. You have the virtue of" keeping your promise "again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time Li zedao couldn''t even say "thank you".


    Instead of receiving this woman''s sarcasm, he went to the wall and picked it up one by one and put it into the Xumi commandment, hoping to find time to build it.


    Or help yourself to build a powerful defensive weapon? In this way, I will not be afraid of the sword in the woman''s hand.


    No, no, if you use these colorful stones, won''t the divine realm be equivalent to losing an extremely important defense barrier?


    When the time comes, chi long will lead the demons to invade the divine realm again. What should we do?


    Li zedao sighed softly. At such a time, he even cared about the safety of the divine realm. It was so great. He was so moved by himself.


    Tianmeng looked at the exposed conveyor belt and suddenly said with a charming smile, "xiaodaozi, my sister will take you to kill chi long in the devil''s land. Do you agree?"


    "Ah?"


    Li zedao was shocked by this woman''s idea, and the colorful stone in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    Tianmeng''s voice is full of temptations: "xiaodaozi, if chi long dies, those demons will not be able to make waves. You don''t need to worry about saying that chi long will lead the demons to invade the divine realm one day in the future..."


    "Xiaodaozi, you don''t have to pretend to be in pain there, saying that these colorful stones should be left to the divine realm, and you can use them to refine defensive weapons that you can use as a sword."


    After years of getting along, tianmeng knows how hypocritical this shameless man is. When he looks like that when he holds the colorful stone, tianmeng knows the mind of this shameless man.


    Her big eyes blinked and her voice was full of fun: "isn''t that good?"


    "This..."


    Li zedao hesitated.


    I thought it seemed really good, but the key is that he didn''t want to fight with chi long at all.


    Li zedao doesn''t want to see chi long have an accident. He also wants to say that one day, he may fight with chi long to fight against the woman in front of him, or even against the unimaginable powerful day.


    Tianmeng seems to know what Li zedao thinks in his heart. The charm on his face is replaced by a cold smile.


    "Xiaodaozi, after all, you still want to fight with chi long against your sister?"


    Tianmeng''s voice is not as charming as it used to be.


    She has given him her most precious body, and he even wants to kill himself?


    Scum man!


    "In this case, my sister can only let this divine realm "No, No."


    Tianmeng''s eyes suddenly widened, damned Taoist, how dare he attack himself so aggressively? Does he really think he''s willing to cut him?


    Li zedao''s lips blocked tianmeng''s mouth, like a greedy baby, sucking happily.


    Grandma, let you not respect my labor achievements, let you say I am cheap, let you say my refined soul sword is ugly, let you threaten me?


    Look, I won''t bite you!


    The soul sword slipped from tianmeng''s hand. Her hand is very busy now. She has no time to hold this powerful soul sword.


    "Sure enough, xiaodaozi is the best one to use, the one who knows his mind best, and the one who knows how to make himself comfortable. I''m afraid I can''t find anything better to use than him any more. It''s a headache." Tianmeng has a headache.


    Then, her mind began to blank, temporarily put those worries aside.


    I don''t know how long it took, everything was calm.


    "Kill chi long!" Li zedao said in a murderous way.


    Tianmeng''s eyes were like silk, and she giggled: "xiaodaozi, would you be too embarrassed?"


    Li zedao shook his head decisively: "it''s not difficult at all. I think you''re right, sister tianmeng. Chi long''s death can solve many problems.""As you said, it''s too bloodthirsty and idiotic."


    "Since xiaodaozi wants to kill chi long, my sister will accompany you to kill him You see, my sister is so kind to you. She always wants to kill her Tianmeng''s eyes are full of bitterness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that it''s better to fight 300 rounds with this shameless woman now.


    "Scum man! There is no refutation! " Tianmeng youyou scolded and gave Li zedao a hard look.


    Li zedao was so depressed that he didn''t even have the strength to look up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    Tianmeng picked up the soul sword, put it into Xumi ring, and took the lead to walk into the broken conveyor belt.


    Li zedao smashed his mouth and felt the sweetness left on his lips. He quickly followed.


    Li zedao has to admit that this woman''s words are somewhat reasonable. If chi long, like Pangu and Nu Wa, falls into a permanent sleep, then the divine realm will also usher in a temporary peace.


    At that time, we only need to set up a powerful soul array on the conveyor belt. No matter the twelve demons, the eight spirits and the seven sect masters, they will be blocked, let alone other people with weaker cultivation.


    Besides, the twelve demons and the eight spirits dare not cross the broken conveyor belt.


    As for the struggle with this woman, and even the struggle with heaven after that, we should rely on ourselves.


    Chi long, after all, is too emotional. In tianmeng''s words, it''s too stupid. I''m afraid it''s unreliable.


    A moment later, Li zedao and tianmeng come to the nameless cave in the demon kingdom again, and then appear in the sky of Tianmo.


    This time, they didn''t stay, they went straight to the dragon Department where chi long lived.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Department, Chi Dragon City, Chi dragon palace!


    At this time, chi long is sitting in that high position, eyes of the hot staring at the sky below the devil to see.


    Naturally, the demon knew what happened when Lord chi long suddenly called himself to the chi long palace. He was so guilty that he had to pretend to be calm.


    He thought to himself, "why don''t you run away from the devil''s land?"? Can''t you finally tell Lord chi long that if you run out of all the Tianshi, the refining still fails?


    With chi long''s adult temper, I''m afraid I''m going to kill people when I hear such words.


    "Demon, what''s your progress in refining broken soul sword?" Chi long asked.


    The devil''s heart trembled even more when he heard the words, and a cold sweat almost came out on his forehead.


    This kind of time, the devil naturally dare not reveal any guilty, on the contrary, he has to be full of confidence.


    So he said aloud, "tell Lord chi long, I still have some doubts about the painting. I haven''t started refining the soul breaking sword yet. Please make atonement for it!"


    The demon followed his chest, full of confidence: "but the little one is confident, the little one will eventually be able to overcome those doubts, and finally will be able to refine a soul breaking sword to satisfy you, Lord chi long."


    The heat on chi long''s face was slightly subdued, and he was disappointed, but he knew he was in a hurry.


    Broken soul sword is so difficult to refine, and the heaven devil''s talent in refining is not top level, so it''s normal that it can''t be refined at this time.


    If it''s refined, I wonder if the devil is perfunctory.


    "Why don''t I ask the night devil to help you? The night devil''s attainments in refining weapons are not low. " Chi long said.


    The demon was startled and said in a hurry, "Lord chi long, this matter must not be done. As you know, to refine an instrument requires one''s own perception, not the other''s opinion. "


    Chi long thought that he didn''t know, but he thought it was true.


    Tianmo said: "although the master of the night devil is not low in the cultivation of weapons, his final opinion may not be correct. If we have differences, I''m afraid that no one will be able to persuade anyone and it will only delay time."


    "What''s more, I can''t fully understand it after studying it for such a long time. I don''t think the time for the night devil to study it will be shorter than that for me, which is even more delayed."


    Chi long thought about it, so he didn''t mention it any more. Instead, he encouraged the demon and sent it back to the demon city to continue refining the soul breaking sword.


    The demon secretly loosened his mouth and bowed deeply, saying that he would not let Lord chi long down.


    Then he turned into a strong evil spirit and left chi long city


    to the devil''s surprise, soon after he left chi long city, he met two terrible strong men.


    Want to avoid already too late, can only harden the scalp forward, respectfully bow: "two adults."


    The devil''s little heart is really shaking. These two terrible strong men go deep into the chi long city. What''s the matter? They won''t fight against the treasure of chi long again, will they?


    It''s really bad luck. I was met by them. I have to go to cheat Lord chi long?


    As the most loyal subordinate around chi long, the demon never wants to do such a thing again.


    Before that, it was shamed to cheat Tianshi. It was very remorseful.


    Fortunately, he put away the eye of the devil. Otherwise, if he was broken by another blow, who would he cry for?


    "But..."


    The devil''s mind surged.


    In order to be safe, he had the idea of defecting to the devil''s land. Once he defected to the devil''s land, he had to go to the God''s land. If he wanted to go to the God''s land, he had to be under the hands of these two adults, otherwise he would not be able to pass.


    Li zedao nodded with a smile and asked with great enthusiasm: "Lord demon, long time no see."In the face of such a smile, far from being flattered, Tianmo''s heart trembled inexplicably and always felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Is Lord chi long in that chi long city?" Li zedao looked forward to chi long city, which was shrouded by strong evil spirit.


    "Yes, my Lord. Lord chi long is in chi long palace at this time." The demon swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked cautiously, "I don''t know what happened when the Lord asked for chi long?"


    Li zedao is not as immoral as tianmeng. He always likes to use words like "guess".


    He was quite free to speak, just like saying a handful of cabbages for a dollar. It was such a simple thing.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that Lord chi long is not very pleasant to see, so I thought I''d kill him and save trouble in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianmo''s eyes suddenly turned round, and his face muscles jerked out uncontrollably. He really didn''t dare to believe what his ears heard.


    Does this terrible and seemingly shameless man really know what he''s talking about?


    After all, how ridiculous this matter sounds.


    Even if these two men are the same as Lord chi long, they are the terrible strongmen of spiritual cultivation, but this does not mean that they can kill Lord chi long together.


    Just like in the past, after Nu Wa, Pan Long could defeat Lord chi long, but in the end, they could not kill Lord chi long, even many demons.


    Because, many demons are the real sense of the soul physique, Nuwa and Panlong can only break their body, but can not break their soul.


    The devil knows better than anyone that he would not have been hurt so badly if he had not been knocked out of the devil''s eye.


    You know, the God of plague was also hit by the dragon fist, but he didn''t get too serious damage.


    But in the face of these two terrible strong, it naturally dare not laugh.


    Even, it doesn''t know what to say. It can''t say refuel or something? Or remind them that Lord chi long is not easy to kill?


    It can''t say anything, so it can only stare at Li zedao, just like a wronged dog, how pitiful it is.


    If you want to kill chi long, go and kill him. What do you tell me to do?


    Li zedao grinned and showed his white teeth. He looked at the demon in a gloomy way: "please tell Lord chi long to go. We''ll wait here to kill him. If he doesn''t dare to fight and chooses to run away, we don''t mind washing the devil''s land with blood."


    In Li zedao''s opinion, the power of the soul sword in tianmeng''s hand is too great. If we fight in the city, who knows how many demons will be affected?


    You see, Li zedao is so kind-hearted that he can''t bear to see too many murders.


    Tianmeng''s mind is totally different from Li zedao''s.


    In her eyes, there is not much difference between the bloody devil Kingdom and the bloody God Kingdom, so she is quite moved by what Li zedao said.


    I feel that xiaodaozi finally knows how to take care of her, and finally knows how to cater to her little hobby.


    It''s not easy.


    The devil was so scared that he almost cried. Isn''t it difficult for him?


    With the temperament of Lord chi long, after listening to his report, he should not be killed because of his rage? It''s too dangerous!


    "No? Give me back the eye of the devil. " Li zedao''s face sank slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon''s body trembled violently Angry!


    You are also the strong one in Lingyu. How can you be so shameless? The devil''s eye is a bargaining chip. Now that the deal has been completed, do you want to ask the devil''s eye back?


    The demon didn''t care whether the other party was a strong one in the Lingyu realm. He said indignantly, "my Lord, you are like this No, it will only insult your image in my mind


    "Hello, you are also a strong man in the cultivation of Lingyu realm. How can you do this What about not keeping your word? The devil''s eye is a small betrayal of Lord chi long, risking the risk of being killed by Lord chi long. This is what I got. "


    "This In order not to destroy my image in your mind, I don''t want to come back


    Li zedao was quite ashamed and said: "I''d better tell Lord chi long that you said you could refine the broken soul sword. You just made a deal with me to help me cheat those Tianshi from him."


    The demon''s body trembled faster and couldn''t say a word.


    It thought that the night devil was shameless enough, but it didn''t expect that the night devil''s shamelessness would not be too honest compared with the adult in front of him.


    At this time, the demon clearly saw that this shameless and extremely powerful man of spiritual world cultivation had an apologetic look on his face. There was a trace of innocence in his apologetic look, which made him look like he didn''t mean to.


    The demon just wanted to say something. Suddenly, a terrible force swept by, making his body absolutely rigid.Such terror comes from the oppression of blood. It is so familiar.


    All of a sudden the surrounding atmosphere solidified into a freezing point, even breathing, also solidified into a ball.


    The demon turned back hard, but he saw that chi long didn''t know when he was there. His ferocious eyes were staring at him.


    It was like tearing it to pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    The devil was so scared that his face turned pale as paper, his body trembled like chaff, and his tears and nose came out.


    Want to also know, this damned Nu Wa clan this is to detect chi long adult already close, so intentionally say that kind of words.


    What''s more, after that, he even showed his apology and innocence.


    If you can, the devil even wants to die with him.


    "The devil, what he said is true?" Chi long''s angry voice rippled far away, as if the whole space was shaking.


    At the same time, the evil spirit shrouded in it became more and more strong.


    The devil''s throat is very thirsty. He wants to explain something, but even if he opens his mouth wide, he can''t say a word.


    It has a deep fear of Lord chi long, or all the demons.


    No matter Nu Wa and Pan Long, or the descendants of Nu Wa and the woman who didn''t know where they came from, they couldn''t kill them easily. After all, they had powerful souls.


    But chi long can!


    Chi long can easily make them crazy, as if they have never appeared in the land covered by evil Qi.


    "Hoo


    A terrible evil spirit swept wildly.


    Li zedao and tianmeng both frowned and flashed back.


    In front of the furious chi long, the demon directly lost any ability to resist. It was not only fear but also fear.


    Between breathing, the terrible evil gas suddenly entangled its body.


    "Lord chi long, go around Spare my life Listen to Understand Explain... "


    Feel the extreme soul is about to be crushed by the terrible evil spirit, the devil desperately wriggles his throat, but the voice is trembling.


    It was so scared that the round eyes almost jumped out of its eyes, and its nose and tears ran wild.


    "Don''t you save xiaodaozi?" Tianmeng glances at Li zedao with a smile and thinks that xiaodaozi is more insidious than he imagined.


    Li zedao''s face was slightly dignified and looked at the black fog winding the demons: "I can''t save it. Unless my sister holds the soul sword, I can''t split the evil spirit."


    Tianmeng charming smile: "sister just don''t save it, sister wish these guys are dead."


    In fact, the reason why Li zedao chose the overcast devil is to infuriate chi long. Once chi long is angry, he will not leave a few words without nutrition and run away like he did last time.


    It will choose to do it crazily, without reservation.


    Sure enough, the emotional chi long was furious.


    At this time, chi long didn''t want to hear any explanation from Tianmo. He was very angry! It has never been so angry!


    Even in the past, Nu Wa and Pan Long joined hands to deal with it shamelessly, it was not so angry.


    Even if he was attacked by that woman when he confronted with the descendants of Nu Wa before, and later he was called an idiot by that woman, he was not so angry, he was more depressed.


    Now, its anger has almost reached its climax.


    It found that it really seems to be an idiot! It was cheated by its loyal subordinates and gave it all the stones.


    Although it seems that Tianshi is useless to a strong man who has no talent in refining weapons, it doesn''t mean that Tianshi is useless to the descendant of Nu Wa and the woman!


    Chi long did not dare to forget how terrible Nuwa''s talent in refining weapons was. That kind of abnormal colorful wall was refined by her using Tianshi.


    Who knows, when the stone falls into the hands of these two people, what terrible things will it become to deal with itself?


    Now, these two people even dare to go deep into chi long city and threaten to kill it. Does that mean that they have used Tianshi to refine some terrible weapons?


    Chi long''s eyes, which were shrouded by strong evil Qi, began to turn scarlet, as if they were about to drip blood.


    Immediately, a layer of strange black scales appeared on his thick arm. The scales were like parasites, spreading wildly in all directions, and soon spread all over chi long''s body, including his face.


    "What''s going on?" Li zedao''s pupils suddenly widened and his throat was very thirsty.


    "The dragon." Tianmeng glances at Li zedao and opens his mouth at will. He thinks that xiaodaozi is rare.


    Li zedao''s pupil widened, and he said, "dragon? Is chi long a dragon


    "Pangu is a dragon. The Chi dragon created by Pangu is naturally a dragon. Both Nu Wa and Chi dragon are naturally dragons. They just look different." Tianmeng thinks xiaodaozi is an idiot.


    Li Ze''s eyes were round and his mind was rippling. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this moment.


    It seems that the words "descendants of the dragon" are not casual."The Chi dragon of Hualong is very powerful. Even Nu Wa and pan long can''t stop it. Be careful with yourself." Tianmeng holds the soul sword tightly in his hand, which is the best preparation for the war.


    If in the past, in the face of the Dragon chi long, tianmeng did not want to meet with it.


    But now she is holding a powerful soul sword, and naturally she doesn''t pay attention to chi long at all.


    She is sure to completely suppress the dragon of chi long!


    Li zedao shivered and wanted to hide behind tianmeng. After all, it was not very interesting.


    I want to block tianmeng behind me, but I feel that this kind of behavior is too dangerous. It is not in line with my own rules of life. It is also insulting the strength of this woman and her soul sword, so I choose to stand side by side with her.


    "Xiaodaozi, it''s unnecessary for you to go behind your sister." Tianmeng dislikes Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao was ashamed and retreated to tianmeng in silence.


    For a moment, the sense of security exploded.


    "Damn you all!"


    Chi long had a deafening roar, and then his huge body became very long, and his hands and feet directly turned into sharp claws flashing black light.


    The two horns on his head, which are like blood swords, are the horns of the dragon.


    A moment later, a black dragon surrounded by the strong evil spirit of death hovered there, and the big eyes looked at it fiercely, which had already scared the devil.


    Even though Li zedao has seen many monsters in the divine realm and the demon realm, he has also seen the Dragon Python or something. But at this time, when he saw the black dragon, which seems not much different from the Dragon described in the book and the Dragon shown in the film, he was still in an absolutely shocking state.


    Mom, mom, come out and see, there are really dragons.


    At the same time, chi long city.


    Many demons feel a strong sense of oppression and look up one after another.


    When they see the black dragon in the middle of the sky, their faces change wildly, and their hearts set off a raging wolf.


    In fact, the demon Kingdom has such an order. When Lord chi long incarnates as a dragon, it means that there is a strong one coming, so if you don''t want to die, go away.


    So chi long city was in a state of absolute chaos.


    A road of evil gas crazy swept away from chi long city, away from the mid air that let their hearts tremble dragon, lest be affected.


    Just as the demons in chi long city fled quickly, the black dragon opened its mouth and breathed at the demons.


    "This is Longxi!"


    Tianmeng knows that xiaodaozi has no insight, so she takes the initiative to help explain it.


    "Long Xi?" Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva uncontrollably.


    He was familiar with such words, but he learned from the movies and novels what kind of terrible power Longxi had to destroy heaven and earth.


    It''s not too much to say that a breath of dragon can destroy a city.


    I don''t know if the real dragon breath is really so terrible.


    "Hoo


    The terrible black flame suddenly erupted from Chi Long''s mouth. The black flame quickly formed a strange and extremely black fireball, and madly rolled area 2 towards the immovable demon.


    Even if far away, Li zedao still clearly felt the terrible heat and suffocating power contained in the black fireball.


    Even Li zedao, who was far away, felt that the temperature released by the black flame was extremely hot, as if his soul was about to be roasted.


    Li zedao''s scalp is extremely numb. He knows that if such a fireball hits the center of Phoenix City, the whole city of Phoenix will be destroyed as if it were attacked by a Communist Party.


    "Boom!"


    The fireball hit the demon heavily.


    No, it''s not a smash! But directly and unhindered attack pressure in the past, the huge body of the demon can''t let this terrible black fireball even stop for a while.


    In this way, it ran over the demons.


    The demons disappeared without a scream, as if they had never appeared.


    The head of the demon clan, the demon with a strong soul body and enviable eyes, was breathed out by the demon.


    From this point of view, chi long''s method is really more terrible than Nu Wa and Pan Long''s, at least they have no way to take the demon who has a strong soul body.


    At the same time, the fireball burning with black flame continues to crush Li zedao and tianmeng with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    With the approaching of the black fireball, Li zedao clearly felt the terrible heat wave, which made him feel scared.


    Had it not been for a terrible woman to protect herself in front of her, Li zedao would have turned around and run as far as he wanted to hide.It''s a fool who confronts such a terrible dragon.


    Tianmeng''s beautiful eyes are full of disdain. She steps forward and holds the soul sword in her hand. Her charming eyes are replaced by the cold.


    In a flash, a sword net with a sense of terror appeared in the sky.


    This sword net is not big, showing a strange deep red, as if it had been stained with blood for countless times, and it seems to come from the nine hell, full of suffocating breath of death.


    Li zedao''s eyes were even bigger, and his throat was extremely thirsty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    If the appearance of Longxi makes Li zedao feel tricky and scared, he instinctively wants to escape.


    Then the appearance of the sword net made him despair directly.


    Long Xi is barely able to resist, but he can''t resist the strangulation of this sword net, even if he is also a master of fabricating sword net, even if he still has a gold shield as a defense artifact.


    No wonder, this woman is eager to get such a soul sword!


    Such a soul sword can really double the power of those powerful spiritual skills!


    "Click!"


    Just as Li zedao was sucking cold air, the terrible sword net was like the devil''s big mouth in a blood basin. It suddenly swallowed the dragon breath which was madly crushed.


    Then a terrible voice came, like the devil chewing the bone in his mouth.


    That sword net, crazy hanging that burning strange black flame fireball.


    In a word, such a voice is so ferocious and terrifying that Li zedao''s scalp is numb. It makes him feel that the terrible sounds he heard in the past are so gentle.


    A few can''t breathe, the blood red released by the sword net is a little dim, at the same time, the terrible sound of gnawing bones is also gone.


    As for the dragon breath, it also disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    In the distance, chi long was so shocked that his ferocious eyes almost jumped out of his eyes


    he knew better than anyone how powerful the dragon breath was when he was angry. Even when Nu Wa and Pan Long joined hands, he did not dare to touch his edge easily.


    But this woman made such a terrible sword net, which swallowed the dragon breath and digested it.


    How is that possible? How powerful is she?


    The strong is the strong after all!


    Chi long was shocked for only a few breaths. His fierce eyes fell on the soul sword in tianmeng''s hand. His eyes widened again, showing a trace of intense heat.


    No, it''s not that the woman is too powerful, it''s that there''s something wrong with the ugly sword in her hand.


    Chi long asked angrily, "what weapon is that in your hand?"


    "Cluck, this is The soul breaking sword is made from the Tianshi you presented by Lord chi long. Isn''t it very powerful? " Tianmeng giggles.


    In mid air, the black dragon''s huge body trembled violently, and the black dragon''s head was enveloped by more powerful magic.


    If the betrayal of Tianmo makes chi long''s anger almost reach the peak, now tianmeng''s show off makes his anger reach the peak directly.


    "Roar Damn you! Damn it


    Chi long roared up to the sky.


    When the dragon is angry, it will destroy the city!


    In a flash, the sky and earth changed color, the rich magic gas solidified into a ball, and the earth also shook violently, as if it was experiencing a terrible earthquake. Yes.


    In chi long city, huge cracks appeared in the high wall, and the buildings collapsed. I don''t know how many demons were attacked by this terrible roar, and they turned their eyes white and fainted.


    Li zedao was influenced by the terrible dragon chant. He felt that his ears were roaring fiercely. He couldn''t help stretching out his fingers and pulling out his ears.


    His eyes are fixed on chi long. He knows that this huge wave in a state of rage is going to make a big move. Next, he is afraid that the sky will fall apart


    The trough!


    Li Zedao fuck up and make complaints about the small heart being trampled by Cao Ni ma.


    Because this roaring wave turned its huge head and ran forward!


    It chose to run away!


    Well, you can run. It''s nothing. If I face such a terrible sword net, I''ll run too. The point is, what do you do with all the noise before you run?


    Let people mistakenly think that you are going to make a big move, you are going to work hard.


    Tianmeng''s eyes are full of ridicule. Chi long''s turn and run is within her expectation.


    Although this guy is an idiot, he is not an idiot. He will not continue to work hard after he feels the power of the sword net.


    "Just, can you run?"


    Tianmeng once again clenched the powerful soul sword in his hand, and the red light of terror was revealed in his eyes.


    In a flash, the sky, which was originally shrouded by the strong black magic, was bloody red.


    It''s a bloody sword net! All four sides are swords!


    This sword net, quickly woven into a huge sword net, immediately blocked chi long''s back and forth, left and up and down the retreat!


    At this time, even if chi long had the power of heaven and earth, it could not escape.


    It''s like a fish caught in a net. The only thing it can do is struggle wildly to see if it can break free from the net.Li zedao''s mind trembled violently again. He remembered that he had woven a big net when he fought against tianmeng in the desert and ancient city.


    The net directly crushed the whole ancient city into dust and disappeared.


    Now this net is tens of thousands of times more powerful than its own!


    Can chi long break free? Li zedao is not sure. Maybe he can''t?


    Will chi long die? Li zedao thought about it, no!


    Because if he had been covered by this sword net, he would not have died, but at least he would have lost half his life.


    Li zedao even knew that chi long city of Nuo Da would be crushed into powder foam, and a large number of demons would also be crushed into powder foam.


    Li zedao sighed softly. The killing he didn''t want to see happened after all.


    "Roar..."


    In the face of this terrible sword net, chi long''s eyes filled with more evil spirit and gave out a more shrill roar.


    It flashed out its dark claws, crazily grabbed the sword net, trying to tear a hole, but it failed.


    Its claws are extremely sharp, but the sword net is more explainable than it imagined.


    What makes chi long feel powerless is that this sword net has not been completely destroyed at this time.


    Tianmeng takes a deep breath and suddenly clenches the soul sword in his hand again.


    The sharp and incomparable sound rings out, just like the space is cut into innumerable pieces! That terrible sword net just like that avalanche, with an unstoppable posture, pouring down madly.


    In a flash, the fishy wind roared, and the posture was like the end of the world.


    From a distance, the huge chi long city is no longer covered by the strong evil spirit, but a bloody light, which looks very strange.


    Below, all the demons'' sword nets are crazy and cool, scared to death.


    In the sword net, chi long''s face changed wildly. He roared angrily. His sharp claws clawed at the sword net which had been driven by the woman.


    "Click! Click


    Its claws were cut off by the sword net!


    Chi long was even more angry and his voice was hoarse. With his huge dragon head and proud horns, he hit him hard!


    "Click!"


    Its powerful and incomparable horns were cut off!


    The scarlet black blood continuously sprayed out from its broken horn, blocking chi long''s eyes.


    Chi long felt pain for the first time. His anger was directly replaced by unprecedented fear.


    It was afraid, and it did not dare to try to tear the sword net open to escape. Instead, it turned into a magic Qi and swept away crazily.


    "Bang!"


    Chi long, like a shell, smashed a big hole in the ground.


    Chi long is like a rat running for his life, trying his best to get under the ground.


    The net of the sword fell on its heels.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of terror sounded, and the whole earth was shaking violently. The earth was shaking.


    "The end of the world!"


    Li zedao''s eyes slightly dull to witness this terrible scene, his brain jumped out of such a few luminous characters.


    He thought of the disaster films he had seen, and the scenes that destroyed the sky and the earth seemed to be incomparable with the one that was happening in front of him.


    It turns out that human power can be so terrible.


    When all the dust is settled, the huge Chilong city and the area about a hundred miles outside the city have been replaced by a terrible pit.


    Chi long is gone, chi long city is gone, the demons who haven''t had time to escape are also gone, and the evil spirit that lasts all the year is gone.


    The whole world became so clear, so quiet, there was no sound, as if everything in the past did not exist.


    Li zedao gaped at the bottom, his scalp numb completely did not feel, really do not know what kind of words to use to describe his mood at this moment.


    Tianmeng''s body trembled a few times, and there was indescribable fatigue on her charming face.


    Weaving such a huge net out, really consumed her a lot of breath.


    But her eyes were extremely bright, showing a terrible heat, but also hard to grasp the hand of the soul sword.


    The soul sword refined by xiaodaozi has the power of destroying heaven and earth. If you change this soul sword into a sky breaking axe, what terrible power will it produce?


    When the time comes, you should be able to split the damned moon and the damned imprisonment, right?


    At this time, tianmeng''s heart jerked, and his face became very ugly. I don''t know why he suddenly had no confidence in the axe.If the sky breaking axe could split the imprisonment, the imprisonment would not exist long ago.


    You know, heaven also has many terrible weapon refiners. Can''t their weapons be compared with the sky breaking axe?


    If not, how can chaos be exploited?


    Li zedao saw that tianmeng''s body was shaking badly, and his face was even more difficult to see the extreme. He thought that she had consumed too much aura, and his subconscious hand reached over and held her.


    Tianmeng''s body pauses, and an unprecedented emotion suddenly invades her whole soul, which is crisp, numb and extremely comfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Tianmeng''s ferocious spirit disappeared immediately.


    It''s an unprecedented thought: even if you don''t split the damned imprisonment, even if you''ve been trapped here, it seems that it''s very good.


    Then tianmeng was startled by his terrible idea and threw it out of his mind.


    Tianmeng slightly broke away from Li zedao''s hand and said indifferently: "I''m ok, Daozi."


    Maybe, it''s time to stay away from the path. If we go on like this, we''ll be poisoned and lose ourselves completely.


    Under the absolute shock in his heart, Li zedao didn''t notice that some changes had taken place in the woman''s mood. He thought that she was trying to show her strength, so he refused her warm and caring embrace.


    So he put his hand back: "it''s OK."


    Tianmeng''s mood recovered as before, and her heart became calm again. She didn''t feel uncomfortable because of the decision she made.


    She is a very rational woman. She knows what she should do and what she shouldn''t do. She won''t be influenced by that damned emotion.


    She''s strong enough to control any emotion At least that''s what she thinks.


    Li zedao''s attention returned to the big pit and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "sister tianmeng, is chi long''s soul scattered?"


    Maybe it was because the pit was too big and too deep. Of course, there was a little bit of possibility that chi long could not stop the sword net, and his huge body was hanged to pieces, and his soul was blown away.


    In a word, Li zedao can''t feel any breath of chi long now.


    Tianmeng glanced at Li zedao. There was no difference between that kind of look and looking at an idiot: "xiaodaozi, do you think that sword net can kill you just now?"


    Tianmeng is proud, but also proud of rationality. That sword net is powerful enough to hit chi long, but not enough to kill him.


    If chi long had been so easy to kill, he would have been killed by Pan Long and Nu Wa.


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, then gently shake his head.


    It is undeniable that the sword net is frightening, even helpless, and will cause him great damage, but it is not enough to kill him.


    He has some strong defenses, enough to save his life for a while.


    "Chi long''s endurance is stronger than you." Tianmeng sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao thinks that this woman''s sarcasm is superfluous. It''s too much to forget to engage in internal division when it''s too late.


    He glanced at the woman''s indifferent little face and felt that the woman''s mood was not right. She seemed to be unhappy.


    "It must be because that sword net is weaker than she imagined?" Li zedao murmured.


    Can''t it be my aunt?


    Li zedao had an impulse to ask the woman whether she would come to her aunt.


    "Chi long lost half his life at most. He won''t die." Tianmeng''s cold eyes fell on the huge pit which was blasted out by the sword net.


    "Look, it''ll come out of that pit soon."


    Then tianmeng handed the soul sword in his hand: "xiaodaozi, it''s your turn to protect your sister."


    Her breath consumption is too serious. Even if she holds such a terrible soul sword, it is impossible for her to sacrifice that kind of move that can seriously damage chi long in a short time.


    At the same time, she also wants to test xiaodaozi again.


    If he doesn''t choose to attack chi long, or even join hands, then ha ha.


    Li zedao looked at tianmeng''s soul sword and pulled out his face muscle uncontrollably. Why did he feel insulted?


    I didn''t ask you to protect me when chi long was breathing. It was you who despised me and let me get in the way.


    Besides, don''t think I don''t know you. This is a test of my attitude towards you.


    How can you doubt me when it''s like this?


    Li zedao''s fragile little heart suffered 10000 critical hits and was seriously injured.


    Li zedao took the soul sword and held it tightly in his hand. Then his eyes were staring at the huge hole below, as if facing the enemy.


    Chi long is terrible, and the desperate chi long is even more terrible.


    Chi long, who was seriously injured, had to work hard at this time.


    After a few breaths, Li zedao''s pupils shrank slightly, and tianmeng''s eyes were even more frozen. It''s hard to believe that this is true.


    The situation seems to be quite different from what they expected.


    But see a large number of rich magic gas suddenly crazy from the huge pit gushing out, just like the volcano is in the state of eruption.


    "Roar..."


    A deafening roar followed from the huge pit.


    It was the roar of chi long.


    Then, a black dragon, shrouded by the strong evil spirit, rushed out of the sky and floated there in the posture of King''s return."How could that be?"


    Tianmeng''s delicate body pauses, her brain roars fiercely, and her heart sets off a raging wolf. I can''t believe it''s true at all.


    Li zedao also repeatedly breathed cold air, really can''t accept what he saw in front of him.


    Although chi long''s horns were cut off, and his claws were gone, he looked very embarrassed. He had not been as proud as the dragon for a long time.


    But the rest of his body didn''t hurt at all!


    The scales on his body are still intact, and they don''t fall off at all. He is constantly releasing terrible evil Qi.


    At this time, the breath shrouded in it was so terrible and powerful that it was not much different from the dragon breath before. It didn''t lose half its life as tianmeng expected.


    Its scarlet eyes stare at Li zedao and tianmeng, as if staring at two corpses.


    "How does it do it?"


    Tianmeng and Li zedao look at each other, and they can see the disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    Does it have extremely powerful defensive weapons? That defense weapon is enough to block the strangulation of that sword net without any damage?


    "You dare to make my home look like this, you dare to kill thousands of my people, damn you!" Chi long roared.


    With its roar, the whole space shakes violently again.


    His cruel eyes immediately locked on Li zedao, as if Li zedao''s crime was ten times more serious than tianmeng''s.


    "Especially you, you are the most damned!"


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face jerked violently. He didn''t want to listen to this. He almost had to argue with it.


    Please, I''m not the one who makes you so embarrassed. I''m not the one who makes your family like this. I''m not the one who kills your people. I''m just a soy sauce maker. Why should I die more?


    Are you jealous of my face just because I''m handsome?


    Forget it, why bother so much with an idiot.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re too shameless. Don''t worry about such idiotic words."


    Tianmeng also thinks that xiaodaozi is really pitiful to help him carry the black pot, so he comforts him.


    Li zedao''s whole strength was directly drained, and he had an impulse to turn around and go.


    Li zedao looked at tianmeng''s big eyes showing unacceptable emotions and said, "sister tianmeng, I''m afraid this guy has a powerful defense weapon. We''re afraid we can''t kill it."


    "It can''t be killed." After all, tianmeng has a very strong mentality and immediately accepts such a result.


    "In that case, shall we withdraw?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Withdraw." Tianmeng nodded her head and felt that xiaodaozi''s decision was deep in her heart.


    It''s an idiotic behavior to insist on killing when you know you can''t.


    Chi long on one side saw that when these two guys spoke to each other, he took care of himself. He was so angry that he was about to spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    Can these two damned guys stop being so disrespectful?


    "Do you think you can go?" Chi long roared angrily.


    "Do you think you have the ability to keep both of us?" Tianmeng has a sneer on her face.


    Li zedao frowned slightly and felt a little bit bad. Chi long is an idiot. An idiot has one characteristic, that is, he is quite sincere, so he should not cheat talents.


    It says you can''t go, and it''s really safe to keep the two of them here.


    "Sister tianmeng, be careful." Li zedao slightly clenched the soul sword in his hand, and his bad mood became more and more intense.


    Tianmeng''s eyes also show a trace of dignified: "nonsense, naturally be careful, idiots will not cheat."


    She felt a little uneasy, not because idiots can''t cheat, but because she felt that something had changed around her.


    The sky above is still shrouded by magic, the pit below is still blown out by sword net, and the surrounding is still full of magic.


    It seems that everything here has not changed.


    But I don''t know why, tianmeng felt that there was a change around her. This feeling made her feel a strong vigilance.


    Li zedao thought that he and tianmeng sister really had a heart in their hearts. He even thought of going together.


    Idiots don''t cheat.


    Even if he was ignored, he was said to be an idiot. Chi long was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of thick black blood.


    "Damn it! Damn you Chi long roared and continued to bleed.


    "Xiaodaozi, let''s go and ignore this idiot."


    More and more restless mood crazy stimulate the nerve of tianmeng, she decided to leave here first.


    Just then, tianmeng''s face changed dramatically.


    She was terrified to find that her feet were locked by a pair of big hands which were gathered by a pair of strong evil Qi. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free."What''s the matter?"


    Li zedao saw that tianmeng''s face changed wildly and asked in an urgent voice.


    "Feet."


    The day dream Mou son dead stares at that pair of hands that firmly grasps own feet.


    "Feet?"


    Li zedao looked down and was startled.


    For the first time, he didn''t see whether his feet had such a strange pair of big hands. Instead, he grasped the soul sword in his hand and focused his eyes on it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li zedao''s sword was very easy to cross from the big hand, but it was like cutting on the air without blocking.


    At the same time, the magic hand is still intact, firmly fastening tianmeng''s feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

    "What the hell is this?"


    Li zedao repeatedly breathed cold air, breathed dozens of swords, each sword was enough to make chi long such a strong person feel difficult.


    If these dozens of swords are cut on a real hand, then that hand will be cut into nothingness and no longer exist.


    However, Li zedao''s dozens of swords seemed to be cut in the air, and his big hand was still intact, holding tianmeng''s feet.


    If tianmeng wants to get rid of this hand, it seems that he can only cut off his feet.


    But the key is that tianmeng is a powerful soul body. Cutting off one''s feet is equal to cutting off one''s own soul. It''s easy to be seriously injured, but it''s too heavy to be scared.


    Tianmeng''s shocked eyes gradually recovered calm and thoughtful.


    She said in a voice, "it''s no use. If elder sister guesses correctly, these hands are gathered together by Pangu''s soul. With our current strength, we can''t deal with this hand. "


    "Pangu''s hand?"


    Li zedao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He suddenly looked back at the black dragon hovering there, clenched the soul sword in his hand, and said: "let her go!"


    "Jie Jie..."


    It was like hearing a big joke. Chi long looked up at the sky and laughed bitterly and happily.


    "As this woman said, that hand is indeed the evolution of Pangu''s soul. Do you think I can command that hand?"


    Chi long thinks that the descendant of Nu Wa is an idiot. If he is not an idiot, how can he say such funny words?


    "I''m just in charge of releasing it. I can''t control the rest."


    Li zedao''s cold eyes stare at chi long and says, "if you can''t let it go, you have to let it go!"


    Before the words were heard, another terrible sword net appeared above Pan Long''s head, spinning wildly, releasing bursts of terror and blood.


    Chi long didn''t seem to see the sword net. His eyes, which were colder than Li zedao''s, were staring at Li zedao''s eyes. He said: "you are really an idiot. Do you know who she is?"


    He may be influenced by tianmeng, or he may want to explain or prove something. Chi long also likes to say that others are idiots.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to respond, chi long continued: "she is different from you and me. What she flows is not Pangu''s blood, her soul has no Pangu brand!"


    "So what?" Li zedao even clenched his sword.


    "What an idiot you are? Do you know she''s from heaven? Maybe with God''s orders! It''s her mission to split the confinement set by Pangu and destroy all the creatures in the four realms. Do you understand? "


    "If you stand with her, you are betraying your own blood and soul."


    "So what?" Li zedao is still such a response and will not turn back.


    The terrible sword net in mid air is more crazy, and it may pour down at any time.


    Tianmeng looks at Li zedao''s cold face and his back, which is not tall but full of security. Listening to the fearless care hidden in his cold voice, a string in his heart is gently stirred again, making a sweet voice.


    The kind of emotion that she liked but was afraid of once again attacked her soul.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she found that she didn''t know what to say.


    Let the path get out of here? Is that too ruthless?


    Or do you want him to kill the damn chi long and break the damn hands to save himself? Isn''t that shameless?


    "Forget it, do whatever you want." Tianmeng thought, close the slightly open mouth.


    Li zedao''s cold eyes stare at chi long. He finally understands why chi long just said he was more damned.


    That''s because it already knows the identity of tianmeng, and he''s fighting side by side with tianmeng, which is tantamount to helping the alien to slaughter his own compatriots, so he''s even more damned!


    It''s just, how does it know?


    Do you know it now, or did you know it before?


    What''s the matter with the hand condensed by Pangu''s soul?


    Did Pangu know the existence of tianmeng for a long time, but for some reasons, he didn''t do it to her? So, before he turned into that powerful imprisonment, he left something for chi long and explained something?


    Li zedao even wants to laugh. Chi long can even accuse him of betraying his own blood?


    What about it? Lead the demons to invade the divine realm, and let the divine realm be in a bloodbath. Don''t the people of the divine realm have the blood of Pangu?


    Is the man of God a foreign race?


    And then there was Yama who was attacked and killed by them. Is there no Pangu''s brand in Yama''s soul?


    There are always some people who are disgusted, but they always like to attack others at the highest point of morality. They are really shameless!"Since you can''t let her go, then Go to hell Li zedao is gloomy, and his whole body is covered with extremely terrible murderous Qi.


    "Jie You think you can kill me with this sword net you made up? Don''t forget that sword net just now. Now it''s big and terrible. What can I do? " Chi long has a ferocious smile.


    Li zedao didn''t respond. He suddenly clenched the soul sword in his hand.


    In a flash, the sword net poured down madly.


    Chi long is aware of the danger and pours out a few breaths at the sword net. At the same time, he quickly falls to the big pit on the ground.


    "Click! Click! Click


    The fireballs burning strange black flames quickly swept away towards the sword net, but they were soon crushed by the sword net, but they also slightly blocked the downward speed of the sword net.


    Li zedao took a deep look at tianmeng without any expression on his face. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Then he changed his body shape into a flash of lightning.


    While breathing, others have already appeared under the huge sword net he has made.


    The next moment, Li zedao was covered with a strong blood, as if he had changed into the sharpest blade on the sword net and strangled chi long.


    In the blink of an eye, the black dragon, the terrible sword net and Li zedao all fell into the pit. Their light was covered by the strong evil spirit and disappeared.


    Tianmeng''s eyes become more complex, showing a trace of worry, and there is a trace of ripples in her heart.


    She thought that xiaodaozi was too lustful. You see, she was so infatuated with her that she betrayed her own blood. It''s really shameless.


    You have moved my sister so much. How can my sister be willing to kill you after she has drained your value? Headache!


    Looking down at that pair of dead grasp is the feet of the hand, eyes reveal praise.


    "You still have this skill? I have to admit, you are really, really strong! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Chi long, die!"


    Li zedao roared like a demon in his heart. He overpowered the sword net and hanged the black dragon madly.


    Chi long roared angrily and went on falling madly.


    At this time, Li zedao clearly saw that a stone about the size of chi long''s head was floating in the huge pit. It looked very strange.


    At this time, the huge dragon head of chi long, who was frantically running down, didn''t notice the existence of the stone, and ran straight into it.


    Then, let Li Ze road Eye Bead son stare big scene appeared.


    Chi long didn''t smash the stone as big as his head. Instead, the whole dragon head plunged into the stone, and then his huge body all got into the stone and disappeared completely in front of Li zedao.


    Obviously, that strange stone is a door, and there are holes in it.


    Li zedao''s figure stopped there abruptly, and he suddenly grasped the soul sword in his hand.


    So, the sword net he made up continued to hang down crazily, and instantly wrapped up the strange big stone.


    "Click! Click!... "


    The sound of the knife cutting on the big stone is heard all the time.


    After a few breaths, the net faded, then broke and disappeared.


    The stone is still floating there quietly, but the surface of the stone is intact! The powerful net did not leave any trace on the stone.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the big stone in front of him.


    He understood why chi long tried his best to drill into the ground when the sword net made by tianmeng poured down.


    It wants to come to this strange rock and seek shelter.


    It seems that this is what Pangu left behind.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and carefully stretched out his hand, trying to touch the stone with a unique interior.


    Li zedao was shocked to find that what he touched was not the cold stone surface, but nothingness, nothing.


    His palm so unimpeded into the stone, disappeared in front of him, but there was no feeling, just like putting his hand out of the window, and the thick fog outside the window suddenly hid his hand, such a simple thing.


    Li zedao took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and plunged into it, just like chi long before.


    Between breathing and breathing, Li zedao found himself in a space full of black fog. This space has no sky, no land, no sun, moon, mountains and rivers, no flowers and trees, only black fog, endless fog.


    "Chaotic world?"


    Li zedao once stayed in the ghost land for a period of time and walked in a certain direction for a whole year, so he knew that this was the so-called chaos.Li zedao never thought that the inside of the big stone, which can easily block the strangulation of the sword net, but also let people easily enter, was chaotic.


    Just then, a black dragon appeared in front of him.


    Li zedao''s eyes were cold again, and he grasped the soul sword in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    "Jie Jie..."


    Chi long''s look at Li zedao was no different from that of an idiot, and he gave out a ferocious laugh.


    "This is pangushi." Chi long said.


    "And then?" Asked Li zedao.


    Is it disrespectful to Pangu to start here? That''s not disrespectful.


    "The surface of Pangu stone can resist powerful attacks, but the interior is extremely fragile. If we fight here, it will collapse immediately, and then you and I will disappear with this space. Do you think about it?"


    In Chi Long''s opinion, he reminded him that this damned descendant of Nu Wa would never dare to fight in this place.


    Let chi long body meal is, this damned traitor even said: "let the dream go, otherwise I really don''t mind doing here, even if here really will collapse."


    His expression is so serious, his eyes are so bloodthirsty, his murderous spirit is so strong, he is not joking at all.


    The black dragon gradually became smaller, and finally became the original appearance of Chi dragon.


    His big eyes looked at Li zedao ferociously and thought that the descendant of Nu Wa was really an idiot.


    It has to emphasize once again: "as I have said, those hands are evolved from Pangu''s soul. They are not controlled by me at all, and I can''t control them. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me."


    "So, Pangu knew about that woman long ago? So leave the hands and the space? " Li zedao asked in silence.


    "Maybe, after all, Pangu has extremely terrible attainments in deduction, so it''s not too unimaginable for him to deduce that there will be strong people in heaven. Therefore, it''s necessary to prepare such a Pangu stone and leave such a soul here."


    Chi long''s eyes were full of awe.


    As early as before panguhua was imprisoned, he told chi long that some day in the future, the strong in heaven will appear, and then they can be led to this panguhua stone.


    It''s just that time passed so long that chi long forgot about it.


    It was not until tianmeng''s appearance that he realized that she did not come from the divine realm, nor from the mortal realm, nor from the demon realm, and that there was no Pangu''s brand on her soul that chi long remembered the words that Pangu had told him.


    So, when the sword net poured down madly, it plunged into the earth, and finally escaped to the Pangu stone, avoiding the crazy hanging of the sword net.


    At the same time, the soul left by Pangu in Pangu stone seems to be aware of it, perfectly integrates into the evil spirit, and finally turns into a pair of big hands, and forcefully clasps tianmeng''s feet, making it unable to move.


    Li zedao understood that Pangu was not aware of the existence of tianmeng, but derived it.


    The awe in Chi Long''s eyes has been replaced by gloom. Looking at Li zedao, it looks sad and says: "of course, if Pangu knows that his blood is trying to help the people who are trying to destroy the four domains, you will be scared out of your wits. Even Nu Wa, who gave birth to you, will be scared out of your wits."


    Li zedao responded coldly: "if Pangu knew that you had attacked and killed Yama with Panlong and Nuwa, you would lead the demons to kill the Shenyu, and the demons would eat the flesh of the Shenyu people. I''m afraid he would slap you to death."


    Chi long sneered: "he won''t, he is an extremely cold-blooded and cruel man, he tacitly allows us to fight against each other, in his view, only through continuous killing, can we eliminate those garbage, and force out those who are the strongest."


    "Otherwise, he could completely seal up the conveyor belt and make the four domains irrelevant, right?"


    "The three of us know how to kill Yama together. If he really knows, he will be very happy. He thinks that we have finally grown up and know how to play a conspiracy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Li zedao was a little frustrated. Although survival of the fittest is a natural law, they are human beings and intelligent people. They have consciousness and can think, not just animal instinct.


    What''s more, Pangu, who created all the creatures in these four domains, likes to watch his children kill each other. What''s his effort?


    Why bother to repair the colorful wall? Why don''t you take care of whether the realm of gods will be shrouded in blood? Why don''t you use some tricks to make the eight spirits fight with the eight gate masters?


    In this way, you will have a good reputation. At least you won''t be pointed at the bridge of your nose and scolded for bullying your master and destroying your ancestors or for betraying your own blood.


    At least life can be more comfortable, how many gold coins, how many dignity, how many women.


    If you come to Shenyu, you''ll be traveling. It''s none of my business how many people die outside!


    Even Shenyu doesn''t want to come here. It''s comfortable to stay in Phoenix. I have a headache every day. I have too much money. I don''t know how to spend it. There are too many women. I don''t know whose bed to go to tonight How nice!


    Why should we practice ourselves so much?


    Why?"What''s more, how we fight is also an internal fight. Even if all the people in the realm of God are dead, the demons will continue to multiply in the realm of God. In the end, Pangu''s blood will not perish!"


    Li zedao was furious. According to this guy, is the war of aggression just? Is it necessary? Is it an internal fight? Is it to create more powerful descendants of Pangu?


    Shenyu people were slaughtered by the demons. Are they too weak to deserve it?


    Nuwa was stabbed in the back by Pangu because Nuwa was so stupid. Did she deserve it?


    "But you are not the same. You go to the enemy directly. You want to destroy the four domains. You want to destroy all the blood of Pangu! I have to say, you are really quite shameless. "


    Chi long''s eyes were full of rage. If it had not been for the fragile Pangu stone, you would have been killed as a shameless traitor.


    "I didn''t want to destroy the four realms, and I didn''t want to destroy all the blood of Pangu. Otherwise, the eight spirits would have been killed by me and the divine realm would have been destroyed by me!"


    Li zedao said coldly: "after all, I am the descendant of Nu Wa! I should help Nuwa to wash the holy land with blood, so as to repay the bloody hatred that was stabbed in the back by Panlong in the past! "


    "But I didn''t do that..."


    Chi long directly interrupted Li zedao''s words: "the reason why you didn''t do it is not because you are an idiot?"


    Not an idiot. Can you do this? If you were yourself, you would have destroyed the eight spirits, and then led those descendants of Nu Wa to sweep the whole divine realm.


    Chi long found that every time he scolded this guy as an idiot, his mood would be more comfortable, so he decided to continue to scold him.


    "You are really an idiot!"


    Li zedao felt very tired. He found it painful to talk to chi long about the so-called truth.


    Because his idea is totally different from it.


    He has received nine years of compulsory education, he has always maintained a good heart, he knows that every country and every nation has good people and bad people.


    He also knew that as long as there was a war, it would always be the unarmed ordinary people who suffered.


    He used to be a little man who worked hard to eat an extra piece of meat at noon, so he knew how humble their lives were.


    But those superior people, with a move or a word, can easily deprive them of their humble life.


    Li zedao can watch the strong die, but he can''t stand the innocent people being affected. He likes to see their simple smile. He likes the quiet and simple life.


    Therefore, after he came to the divine realm, he became a shameless grass on the wall. Even if the descendants of Nu Wa despised him and betrayed his blood, he didn''t care.


    Li zedao has his own ideas, his own persistence, his own ideas, he has his own people who want to protect, he doesn''t care about other people''s ideas, even if that person is Pangu!


    Chi dragon is one of the four life forms created by Pangu himself. It is a terrible spiritual strongman. It is a powerful black dragon. It can make a city disappear with a dragon breath.


    In Chi Long''s view, killing is to improve his accomplishments and make Pangu''s blood stronger.


    Weak smile in its eyes, even better than ants.


    Therefore, the communication between them is doomed to be meaningless.


    Therefore, Li zedao didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense, didn''t want to explain anything, completely gave up the stupid idea of uniting with this guy, and then saw if he could persuade tianmeng to fight against Tian.


    Therefore, Li zedao once again raised his soul sword made of Tianshi to face chi long''s face.


    "Since Pangu likes his offspring to kill each other, and in your opinion, not killing is a kind of idiotic behavior Then kill it


    Li zedao''s eyes twinkled with unprecedented killing intention.


    At this time, the crack on the colorful wall in the nameless cave of buzhoushan has been repaired. This is the only purpose of Li zedao''s coming to Shenyu. Li zedao has completed it.


    Tianmeng, which is a serious threat to the four domains, has also been bound by the hand that Pangu''s soul evolved into.


    If you go out by yourself, you must find a way to save her, otherwise you may not be able to pass the pass in your heart.


    Once saved, there will be a life and death war between them one day, which Li zedao does not want to see The main thing is that he can''t hold down that woman at all with his strength.


    Even, he felt that the heavenly dream he saw was not the strongest one at all. She was still hiding her strength.


    In addition, she is also hiding her origin, what happened when she was born to witness Pangu killing her relatives Please, can you stop insulting people''s intelligence? I''m afraid the script of the movie is not written like this, right?


    And if a careless man really pierces the sky, then the sky will come to the four domains, and there will be nothing left.


    In addition, we only need to kill chi long, so we don''t need to worry that chi long will lead the demons to wash the holy land again one day in the future.As for whether Pangu''s imprisonment will eventually be broken, Li zedao thought it was none of my business?


    So as long as you don''t go out, you don''t have to save tianmeng. If you don''t save that woman, you don''t have to face the kind of life and death war that may break out later.


    In addition, if you don''t go out, you can leave chi long here completely.


    This may be the best ending!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    Chi long saw that this damned descendant of Nu Wa drew his sword against him again. His breath was so terrible, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was so fierce. He was so angry.


    It continued to look at Li zedao with an idiot''s eyes.


    "Are you really an idiot? As I have said, if we start here, it will collapse, and then we will disappear with this space... "


    This is not made up by chi long himself, but Pan Gu''s explanation.


    The response to chi long is a thunderous sound.


    Chi long''s eyes were wide open, looking at the terrible thunder that came from the crazy crush on him. He repeatedly breathed cold air, and his scalp became numb.


    This damned descendant of Nuwa, how dare he really do it? He thinks he''s kidding him?


    Chi long''s strength is not weaker than Li zedao''s, and his defense ability is even better than Li zedao''s.


    But the key is that Li zedao holds his powerful soul sword, so his moves have multiplied, and his power is not what chi long can resist.


    So chi long didn''t dare to be tough at all. He immediately incarnated as a dragon and ran forward crazily.


    It wants to use the fastest speed to escape here, otherwise it is afraid that it will be unable to get out.


    It''s fast, the thunder is faster!


    At the next moment, the thunder with life catches up with the dragon, crazily encircles it together, and then violently explodes.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    Deafening explosion mixed with the roar of chi long, the blue light instantly lit up this chaotic place!


    A moment later, the huge body of the black dragon hit the ground heavily. At the same time, the chaotic space in Pangu stone began to shake violently.


    Chi long looks so miserable. His huge body is cut by thunder, burning and smoking.


    Most of the black scales fell off and there were countless wounds on his body.


    Before that, the horn that was cut off by the sword net kept emitting terrible black blood.


    Chi long raised his head, and his big scarlet eyes were staring at Li zedao. He gasped heavily and yelled: "damn the descendants of Nu Wa, you are an idiot, you should die! Damn it


    Aware that the space began to shake, chi long''s anger was even more intense.


    Li Ze''s face was expressionless. He stabbed the angry dragon in front with a sword.


    In a flash, more than ten thunders appeared above chi long''s head, making a "crackling" sound.


    Chi long looked up and his scalp became numb.


    A thunder, it is enough to split the outside coke inside tender, enough to let the space shake up violently.


    If the ten thunderbolts split down at it together, it would have lost half its life directly? Should this fragile chaotic space not collapse directly?


    "Damn idiot, you wait I can let that woman go... " Chi long was afraid and roared.


    Li zedao turned a deaf ear and thought, "do you think I''m an idiot?"? You can control the hands that Pangu left behind?


    What''s more, sister tianmeng is imprisoned by her hands. It seems to be the best ending for you and me to die together!


    At least Li zedao can''t think of a better ending.


    Li Ze''s eyes showed unprecedented determination. He pressed down the long sword in his hand.


    In a flash, the more than ten thunderbolts frantically cleaved to the black dragon below.


    "Idiot! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "


    Chi long''s pupil was full of ferocity.


    It looked up at the sky and gave out a ferocious roar. Then, it spewed out fireballs which were burned by the terrible black flame.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fireballs collided with each other fiercely, then burst, and the smell of terror overflowed.


    This chaotic space is shaking violently, like a super earthquake. Li zedao''s body can''t even keep stable.


    But his face was still cold and unmoved.


    He looked at what was happening in front of him as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Chi long sent out a roar of fear and anger: "damn the descendants of Nu Wa! You are an idiot! Idiot


    "Bang Dang!"


    Li zedao vaguely heard the sound of broken glass.


    Then, he found that chi long''s huge figure became distorted, and the fierce thunder also twisted. Finally, he was completely covered by the thick black fog and disappeared.


    At the same time, Li zedao found himself floating, and then his body fell down uncontrollably.


    Below is endless darkness. Li zedao is completely engulfed by darkness.Li zedao didn''t know where he was falling. He thought that he was going to die. Otherwise, why would his eyelids be so heavy?


    So, is it all over? It seems so.


    Li zedao has a wry smile on his face. He has to let down a few girls again.


    How can I always do such a beast thing? Why don''t you let it go? But the charm is too big, you don''t provoke those women to look for life and death, what can you do?


    Li zedao''s mind flashed a small face, and then his thoughts began to blur bit by bit.


    A moment later, Li zedao''s brain completely lost consciousness, just like the main computer that was suddenly cut off.


    In the endless darkness, a figure quickly fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao suddenly opened his eyes.


    "No soul?"


    Li zedao looked at his hand in a daze, and the brain that should have completely lost consciousness began to run crazily.


    He only remembered that he fell into the endless darkness, that he was remembering the faces when his consciousness suddenly blurred, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "Where is this?"


    Li Ze''s eyes turned round quickly, and he was so full that he didn''t dare to believe what he saw.


    But found that at this time he was imprisoned in a square cage.


    The cages are made of sticks, just like the cages with monkeys in the zoo.


    Li zedao''s face muscles pulled out uncontrollably, with a strong fear in his heart.


    So I met the same fate as those monkeys in the zoo?


    From then on, he will completely lose his freedom and become a display?


    The cage was surrounded by black fog, and it was obvious that the cage was in a chaotic place.


    Li zedao''s scalp was very numb. He couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, and his heart was full of helplessness and fear.


    He always felt that there were playful eyes hidden in the absolute darkness, and they were enjoying the frightened monkey in the cage.


    Maybe there will be peaches and bananas flying into the cage for a while. I''m afraid it''s not unimaginable.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and touched the stick. The stick was cold and bone piercing. It was obviously made by the soul.


    Li took a deep breath and clenched his fist.


    In a flash, his fist was entangled by the powerful golden breath, and then Li zedao hit one of the sticks with a fierce fist.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening sound. The stick was intact. It was not discounted or bent because of Li zedao''s unreserved fist.


    Li zedao clenched his teeth, his eyes turned scarlet, and he punched again.


    There was a lot of noise, but the stick was still intact. Li zedao wanted to bite it to see if he could break it.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly, thinking that if only he had the soul sword in his hand, maybe he could split the damned cage.


    Unfortunately, he did not see the trace of the soul sword after looking around.


    Just then, a roar came from the chaos: "who''s there?"


    When Li zedao heard the sound, his eyes suddenly widened. Who is this not chi long''s voice? It didn''t even die?


    Nima''s, sure enough, what space will be broken with the ghost, what is deceptive.


    Li zedao looked in the direction of the sound, but there was a black mist in his eyes, and he couldn''t see clearly the situation in front of him.


    "Chi long!" Li zedao called out.


    Originally depressed mood, but also become more pleasant, at least there is a dragon with their own cage, he is not lonely, very good.


    Chi long, who is also trapped in a cage, hears the sound, and the whole person pauses, and the ferocity in his scarlet eyes becomes more intense.


    "Idiot!" Chi long gritted his teeth and roared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Had he not been locked up in a cage, Li zedao would have fought with chi long for 300 rounds.


    At some point, Li zedao decided not to argue with chi long. He called out: "idiot, do you know where this is?"


    "How do I know?" Chi long roared.


    "You''re the idiot!" Chi long then roared, "I will never let you go!"


    When the Pangu stone space was broken by this damned idiot, chi long thought he was finished, and he was about to die. Then his body fell into the endless darkness uncontrollably.


    And then he lost consciousness.


    When he woke up, he was trapped in the cage.


    It tried to break the cage and escape, but failed.


    God knows where the hell this is. God knows what happened."It''s all your damn idiot!" Chi long continued to roar. If it had not been trapped in this cage, it would have rushed to fight 300 rounds with the damned idiot.


    "It looks like you''re in a cage, too."


    Li zedao directly ignored Chong''s anger and said thoughtfully: "so, the space in Pangu stone is broken, and the people in Pangu stone are afraid to be sent to this cage. So, this cage is also prepared by Pangu?"


    "NIMA''s, idiot!"


    Chi long quite scornfully scolded a sentence, think this damned idiot said a waste can''t waste nonsense.


    The four domains were all developed by Pangu. Naturally, the cage was also left by Pangu. Isn''t that nonsense? Besides, if it wasn''t left by Pangu, how could it be so hard?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    At this time, it was like the sun appeared thick fog dispersed in general, that shrouded in the black fog around the cage even bit by bit dispersed.


    gradually, as like as two peas, Li Zedao could see that there was a cage like the cage he was in.


    Chi long, who is extremely irritable, is trapped in that cage.


    Li zedao was even more frightened to find that the cage seemed to be floating in the endless night sky. There was absolute darkness above his head and at his feet.


    Li zedao''s eyes showed a trace of fear and swept around. Although there was endless darkness in his eyes, Li zedao was sure that someone must be perfectly integrated into the darkness. He was looking at him and chi long as monkeys. Otherwise, what should be the explanation for the scattered black fog?


    Chi long naturally saw Li zedao who was trapped in the cage just like him.


    If in the past, it would have laughed out loud when it saw such a scene, but now, it can''t laugh out, it has no Schadenfreude, only strong hatred.


    Chi long''s huge eyes were round, scarlet and terrible, showing a very vicious light, and his whole body was even more entangled by the strong evil spirit.


    "Damn idiot!" It gnashes its teeth and roars, even if it frustrates the other party, it can''t eliminate its monstrous hatred at all.


    Li zedao was quite cold and ignored the existence of chi long.


    Some people want to see the two animals that are not locked in the cage and yell at each other. Naturally, Li zedao won''t let each other succeed.


    Besides, to say a few words with an idiot is to be kind-hearted and will not discriminate against an idiot. But if he said a few more words, Li zedao would become an idiot for fear of being infected.


    Li zedao sat down cross legged, closed his eyes, and began to understand the breath of heaven, and soon entered a state of deep sleep.


    Li zedao knew that with his current cultivation, he could not help this cage, but after his cultivation reached a higher level, it would not be necessary.


    So he chose to practice.


    As for whether the man in the dark will come out to stop him from practicing It''s better to jump out. It''s better than being fooled as a monkey.


    See this damned idiot ignore himself, chi long is more angry, constantly scold Li zedao is an idiot.


    Scold to finally mouth all dry, that damned idiot still didn''t pay attention to oneself, also dull, quite depressed shut up.


    At random, he closed his eyes and began to heal.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao, who was in his sleep, suddenly woke up.


    When he opened his eyes and looked down, his brain was confused.


    But at this time, the stick that he made by integrating something into the soul under his buttocks even sent out "click! Click It''s like a stick is about to break because it can''t bear the weight.


    Li zedao was startled and subconsciously stretched out his hand to grasp the sticks on both sides.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li zedao is an idiot. He is scared to find that his hands are empty!


    The sticks were clearly set up there, and I tried to break them before, but now I can''t catch them. It''s like the stick is a shadow, and it doesn''t exist at all.


    "Click!"


    The sound of breaking came.


    Li zedao''s body quickly fell towards the endless darkness below!


    "Lying trough!"


    Li zedao was so scared that his scalp became numb. He reached out frantically to grab the sticks on the cage, but the place he touched was still nothingness!


    His rapidly falling figure was instantly engulfed by the darkness.


    Chi long in the cage not far away saw that the bottom of the cage where the idiot was was leaking. Then the idiot fell into the endless darkness, and the whole dragon was in a state of ignorance.


    There was no time for schadenfreude at all. He took a quick look at the bottom of his cage. At the same time, his sharp claws were going to catch the stick.


    I didn''t catch anything, as if the stick was made of dyed air.


    Chi long was confused and couldn''t believe it was true.


    It clearly remembers that it used to bite the stick with its teeth madly before, and its dragon teeth were broken a few times, but now it can''t catch anything.


    "Click!" The stick below groaned.


    Chi long''s body suddenly tensed, and the whole dragon was so scared that his soul was almost gone that he didn''t dare to move.


    "Click!" This time it''s straight to the bottom.


    "Damned Nuwa descendant, you are an idiot!"


    Chi long hissed and roared, and then his huge figure began to fall into the endless darkness without control!


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao opened his eyes again, but what he saw was tianmeng''s charming face.


    Li zedao directly confused, subconsciously rubbed his eyes.


    "No, it''s not right. It doesn''t make sense, so I must be dreaming." Li zedao murmured.After kneading, Li zedao opened his eyes again, and then his eyes became bigger and bigger.


    But see in front of me is still that charming face, see her that pair of eyes showing a trace of fun, not because he rubbed the eyes disappeared after what.


    Li zedao opened his eyes and looked down at tianmeng''s feet. He didn''t see the terrible hands formed by chi long''s soul.


    Then his eyes with a look of astonishment swept around and found that everything around him was familiar. It seemed that he was in the nameless hole in the demon kingdom. If he went out, it was the demon kingdom ruled by the demon clan.


    In addition, tianmeng still holds the ugly soul sword he made.


    "Xiaodaozi, have you finished your dream?" Tianmeng looks at Li zedao in the same way as an idiot.


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva, uncertain: "sister tianmeng, is it really you? This is the nameless hole? I''m not dreaming? "


    He had a clear memory of all the scenes that had happened before.


    They kill to chi long city, chi long angry dragon spray dragon breath, tianmeng use that soul sword made up a terrible sword net, directly let the whole chi long city into a huge Tiankeng, don''t know how many demons were hanged into broken foam.


    Then the terrible hands appeared and bound tianmeng. Li zedao immediately chased chi long into the Pangu stone.


    After some careful consideration, Li zedao found that dying with chi long seemed to be the best ending, so he did not turn back his sword to chi long.


    Then the chaotic world inside pangushi collapsed, and he and chi long fell into endless darkness.


    Strangely, when he woke up, he was shocked to find that he and chi long were locked in that cage, just like the animals in the zoo.


    Then something unreasonable happened.


    The bottom of the cage, which was supposed to be quite strong, leaked out. Then he fell into the endless darkness again. Who wants to open his eyes again when he is already in the nameless hole.


    Tianmeng stood in front of him as if nothing had happened, and bound her big hand?


    Tianmeng''s face is more charming. She appears in front of Li zedao like a ghost. Her eyes are infatuated with Li zedao''s eyes, just like staring at her lover.


    Then she grabbed Li zedao''s crotch.


    Li zedao''s body was suddenly shocked, and his face became tense.


    "Cluck, xiaodaozi, are you sober now?" Tianmeng gently vomits fragrance on Li zedao''s face, just like a female sex wolf is molesting a young virgin.


    Li zedao nodded difficultly. With such an effort, he was almost broken. It really made him wake up completely.


    He was 100% sure that he was not dreaming, otherwise the feeling could not be so strong.


    But what''s going on?


    Is tianmeng so free from the shackles of those hands? How can I return to this nameless cave when I fall into endless darkness? Where is chi long?


    "Xiaodaozi, you are really an idiot. If you are not an idiot, how can you plunge into that mysterious array?"


    Tianmeng said with a smile: "if it''s not for my sister, I really can''t bear to see xiaodaozi. You want to turn around like an idiot in the enchantment array and smash the enchantment array. I''m afraid you will never get out of the dream."


    "Mystical array?" Li zedao was a fool, "what mystical array?"


    After tianmeng''s explanation, Li zedao realized that there was a powerful mystical array in the nameless cave. Once he mistakenly entered this array, he would directly enter the endless dream.


    Tianmeng''s schadenfreude means that you are too stupid. When you stepped into Xumi cave, she noticed the existence of the mystical array, but you just plunge into it.


    Li zedao was directly in a state of ignorance and did not dare to believe that it was true.


    So for Zhan chi long, tianmeng''s feet are bound, the chaos inside Pangu stone collapses, and he is locked in a cage behind him. Are they all so-called dreams?


    They really want to kill chi long, but they haven''t come out of the nameless hole yet?


    Li zedao always thinks that something is wrong, but he can''t say what''s wrong. In the end, he can only blame himself for falling into an illusion, and his mind is in confusion.


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva and felt a lingering fear: "sister tianmeng, shall we not kill chi long?"


    Seeing that tianmeng''s eyes suddenly became cold, Li zedao quickly and carefully explained: "of course, it''s not like what my sister thought. I still want to join hands with chi long to deal with my sister. It''s mainly because when I was trapped by the magic array, I had a very real dream."


    Tianmeng sneered: "what dream?"


    Li zedao once again swallowed a mouthful of saliva, trying to create that kind of terrible atmosphere: "I dream of a pair of hands."


    "Hands?""It''s a pair of hands condensed by Pangu''s soul. That hand firmly holds sister tianmeng''s feet, and it can''t break away at all." Li zedao has a lingering fear.


    Then Li zedao could not help but look at tianmeng''s bright eyes. Suddenly, he felt that the woman''s reaction seemed strange.


    She didn''t seem to be curious at all. On the contrary, she laughed rather playfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    "Cluck, isn''t it?" Tianmeng chuckles, just like the fox spirit who is addicted to death.


    Li zedao nodded quickly, and his doubts were even more serious.


    According to the truth, when he said such hands, tianmeng''s reaction should not be so pondering. On the contrary, her performance should be dignified. She would attach great importance to such hands. After all, in the space opened up by Pangu, Pangu can be said to be her only enemy.


    Even if it''s just a wisp of soul.


    But at this time her expression is more and more playful, her eyes are like watching a monkey make people laugh over there like idiotic behavior.


    Tianmeng''s big eyes blinked, and his red lips gently opened: "xiaodaozi, do you know? My sister seems to have seen your hands as well. "


    Li Ze Dao Leng next: "where?"


    Tianmeng''s charming eyes moved down all the way and fell on Li zedao''s feet. He said with a smile: "it''s on the path of your feet."


    Li Ze Dao''s body suddenly a meal, the pupil suddenly stares to roll round.


    His heavy head went down little by little, and then his brain roared violently, and his heart set off a raging wolf. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    at this time as like as two peas, he had two hands, which were gathered by magic gas. They were both grasping their hands. They were alike in appearance and in the dream.


    Subconsciously, Li zedao tried to break free, but the sole of his foot seemed to take root and couldn''t move at all.


    What''s more terrifying is that these hands even bound his cultivation. In other words, he has become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Li zedao raised his head and looked at tianmeng''s smiling face.


    His throat wriggled desperately: "sister tianmeng, this..."


    "Cluck, xiaodaozi, I don''t know what you saw in that dream, but these hands are really formed by a wisp of Pangu''s soul. With your current cultivation, you can''t break away." Tianmeng giggles.


    "This What''s going on? " Li zedao''s mind is in chaos.


    Then, his eyes widened, because he saw a strong magic gas swept through the broken conveyor belt into the nameless hole, appeared behind tianmeng.


    That''s chi long!


    Chi long looks ferociously at Li zedao, and then looks at tianmeng respectfully, as if it was a dog owned by tianmeng.


    Dazed, Li zedao turned himself into a sculpture.


    "Lord tianmeng, I have gone to Wucheng to catch the six women as you ordered. At this time, they are in the nameless cave." Chi long pointed to the broken conveyor belt, respectfully reported.


    Li zedao''s eyes, which had already been wide open, widened again for a few minutes. His brain was almost blank, and he felt a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    Fog city? Six women? Nangong magic glass?


    "Cluck, you did a good job." Tianmeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I will protect your life."


    Chi long''s head was lower, and he was so grateful that he said, "thank you tianmeng!"


    Li zedao''s eyes were fixed on tianmeng and said: "sister tianmeng, this What''s going on? "


    How can chi long become your dog when you don''t control his life and death?


    Tianmeng''s smile became hot and ferocious, and he said, "it''s nothing but a crack on the damned moon in the sky."


    Li zedao''s face became stiff. He understood everything.


    "The confinement left by Pangu will soon be broken, when the angry sky will come, the four fields opened up by Pangu will be broken, and all the creatures he bred will be turned into ashes."


    Tianmeng pointed to chi long and said with a smile: "so, the black dragon is afraid. He comes to lick his sister''s feet and gives her the hands that Pangu left behind to me to restrain you..."


    Li zedao glanced at chi long, and the word "traitor" appeared in his subconscious mind.


    Of course, he has no right to blame chi long at all, because in some cases, he is also a traitor, he betrayed Nu Wa.


    In addition, he was also servile to this woman before. To put it mildly, he is a very handy tool for this woman. To put it mildly, he seems to be a dog.


    Tianmeng said with a smile: "xiaodaozi, do you want to lick my sister''s feet? My sister doesn''t mind giving you such a chance. "


    Li zedao wants to despise this woman who doesn''t recognize people after being cool. It seems that you didn''t force me to lick her before.


    "So, during my refining of the soul sword, my sister set up the mystical array in the nameless cave, and reached some agreements with chi long?"


    Li zedao''s eyes were scarlet, and his voice was colder than those full-bodied demons around him.He didn''t blame this woman for betraying himself. After all, the relationship between them is quite abnormal. She is squeezing his value. He is also secretly wary of each other. Even if there is a chance, Li zedao will do it without hesitation.


    He blamed himself for not being cautious after all, for belittling this woman too much and for his charm too much.


    Once more than once, Li zedao even thought that this woman had been conquered by her own charm.


    Now think about how ridiculous that stupid idea is.


    Tianmeng''s expression was full of fun: "the enchantment array is really arranged by my sister, but what do you think chi long is qualified to reach an agreement with her sister? Cackle, path son, you won''t be jealous? "


    Li zedao''s face was so embarrassed that he thought I didn''t want to be jealous, but I wanted to eat you!


    "As you can see, he is now a ghost dog raised by his elder sister. Who does his elder sister want him to bite? He dares not to bite."


    Tianmeng glanced at chi long and said with a smile: "you, Hualong learns to bark like a ghost dog. Let the owner listen to it."


    "Yes, master."


    In the face of such humiliation, there was nothing in Chi Long''s voice that contradicted him, only the respect and obedience from the bottom of his soul At least Li zedao didn''t feel that chi long had extra emotions.


    Between breathing, a black dragon hovered there, and then the Dragon opened its huge mouth.


    What it spurts out is not the terrible dragon breath, but a series of funny notes.


    "Woof, woof! Wang, Wang, Wang... "


    Can you imagine what it is like for a giant dragon with the power of dominating the world to make dog barking over there?


    Li zedao could not imagine that even if he saw it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears, he still could not accept such a strange and funny scene.


    So he became an idiot directly, his heart set off unprecedented waves, his mind roared violently.


    In the end, all the shock was reduced to a heavy sigh, and Li zedao''s heart was extremely heavy.


    The desire for survival can make a person who is usually extremely powerful abandon all the previous criteria, and even become a dog.


    Do you have the right to accuse others of being greedy for life and afraid of death?


    Li zedao thought about it seriously, no! He was actually quite afraid of death.


    Tianmeng waved his hand and motioned chi long to shut up. Then he rolled out. Then he looked back at Li zedao with a smile and said, "xiaodaozi, this is what happened."


    "Just when you were concentrating on refining the soul sword in your sister''s hand, my sister was surprised to find that there was a clear crack in the damned moon outside."


    Li zedao looked down at the hands that were said to be formed by Pangu''s soul. He thought that although the hands were formed by Pangu''s soul, they should have no consciousness. Otherwise, they should be bound by the woman''s feet.


    Tianmeng didn''t need Li zedao''s response, and continued: "the crack means that the confinement will soon be unable to hold, just like the colorful wall built by Nu Wa. Once there is a crack, it means that when the time comes, it will directly collapse."


    "Not to mention, outside the confinement, there are many strong people bombarding the confinement, so the time from collapse is shorter."


    Tianmeng''s expression became hot and gloomy, like a ghost asking for his life: "but even so, my sister can''t wait. My sister has been waiting for too long, and I want to smash it now!"


    "In any confinement, the interior is weaker than the exterior!"


    Tianmeng stared at Li zedao''s eyes with burning eyes: "so xiaodaozi, my sister needs you to refine two soul swords in her hands. Then you, me and the dog outside will hold the soul sword together and split to the crack from the inside!"


    "With our strength and the power of the soul sword, my sister believes that the gap will soon collapse and disappear! By that time, you will be a meritorious person. Instead of punishing you, heaven will reward you heavily! "


    Tianmeng''s voice is full of temptation: "xiaodaozi, what do you think of this?"


    Li zedao''s eyes are a bit hotter than tianmeng''s. He seriously looked at the face that charmed all living beings near him and said, "sister tianmeng, you are really beautiful."


    Tianmeng smile: "and then?"


    "Then, don''t think too much about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on tianmeng''s face solidified, and then bloomed out a more hot smile.


    She murmured: "small way son, or elder sister now will that pair of beautiful purple eyes to dig out? Or let chi long find some demons to help those women out of loneliness in front of you What do you think? "


    Li zedao''s breath suddenly stopped, his face was extremely ugly, and his eyes were split!


    He almost broke his teeth and growled, "do you think your threat will succeed?"


    "Xiaodaozi, it''s wrong for you to look down on your sister so much."Li Ze Dao suddenly laughed, while laughing, the big beads of tears fell, the voice trembled incomparably.


    "Ha ha, you are very powerful, but it doesn''t mean that you can succeed in threatening me They They have already disappeared, ha ha... "


    Tianmeng''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    "Chi long, go and see the situation." The sky dream Mou son dead stares at Li Ze road to see, the voice imitates to come from nine you hell.


    "Yes, Lord tianmeng."


    In the shape of a human, chi long quickly enters the nameless cave, bows respectfully to tianmeng and plunges into the broken conveyor belt at will.


    After a few breaths, chi long reappeared with an ugly face and a trace of uneasiness in his eyes.


    "My Lord, those six women are all ashes." Chi long reports in a low voice.


    Chi long couldn''t accept what he saw at all. The six women who were controlled by him had disappeared and were replaced by a pile of ashes.


    That''s the ashes left by the full burning of the body!


    Such a result undoubtedly made chi long quite angry. Although it can''t be blamed for this, tianmeng asked him to invite them politely instead of catching them.


    So chi long just limited their movement, did not violate their body, did not abolish their cultivation.


    But if the seemingly unreasonable tianmeng man blamed the six women''s death on him, what should he do?


    Tianmeng''s brow is more wrinkled. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like looking at a stranger.


    "You killed them?" Tianmeng is incredible.


    In her opinion, this kind of thing is undoubtedly quite absurd.


    Li zedao cried and laughed, his voice was hoarse and strange, and he was no different from a Madman: "ha ha, it''s me, I killed them, I killed them..."


    In fact, before he left, Li zedao had a deep conversation with the six women, which was unknown to tianmeng. He also analyzed the possibilities that might happen later.


    After that, the six women made a decision that Li zedao couldn''t stop at all.


    They all hide in their mouths a kind of pill called burning soul pill collected by the snake people. Once they are controlled by powerful people, it means that Li zedao is also controlled.


    The powerful people just want to use them to force Li zedao to do something. They won''t allow that to happen. They don''t want to see Li zedao do something he doesn''t want to do for them.


    So there is a time when they will bite the burning pill in their mouth.


    Once the soul burning pill is broken, not only the body, but also the soul will burn clean and no longer exist.


    Li zedao was frightened and strongly opposed it.


    However, because of the low status in the family, the objection is invalid.


    The female emperor of Boya said to Li zedao without expression, what the emperor wants to do doesn''t need your consent.


    The water imperial concubine spirit has all kinds of manners. Li zedao looks at it. Little brother, do you think you are the strong one in the quasi spirit world, so you can take care of what your sister wants to do?


    Princess long, Ouyang Qianxun and Gongshu Linglong said that you are the lowest in this family. We all listen to sister Shui and the empress.


    Nangong Meili is as indifferent as ever. She ignores Li zedao completely and puts the soul burning pill into her mouth, just like throwing a sugar pill.


    Li zedao doesn''t dare to say anything more. He knows that if he continues to creak, Nangong Meili is afraid to swallow it directly.


    Li zedao can only tell himself that no matter how careful he is, he can never fall into the hands of tianmeng or chi long, so that they can have a chance to force themselves to do something.


    But Li zedao was careless after all. He didn''t think about it at all. He said that the confinement was so suddenly cracked.


    What''s more, chi long would kneel and lick tianmeng''s feet so unruly that she would become a dog.


    So, the last thing he wanted to see happened after all.


    "I killed them!" Li zedao was scarlet, and big tears rolled down. He was in great pain.


    He yelled at tianmeng: "are you satisfied now? Are you satisfied? "


    "You, don''t give me any chance, or I will kill you! It will be


    Tian Meng Mou Zi stares at the man who seems to be crazy. He is extremely depressed. The six women are out of their wits, which means that he has lost the most important bargaining chip for xiaodaozi to compromise!


    "Damn chi long!"


    Tianmeng turned around and hooked his finger at chi long.


    Chi long worked hard to squeeze out a smile on his face and nodded to tianmeng.


    Tianmeng looked at his hand for a moment, then slapped chi long''s face.


    Chi long naturally did not dare to hide, or even resist, so his huge body was directly whipped out by this slap, and finally the whole person hit the ground heavily.


    This smash, even the whole nameless hole trembled.


    "Go away!" Tianmeng continues to enjoy her hands.


    Chi long quickly got up, bowed deeply, and quickly left the nameless cave.


    Tianmeng came back and stared at Li zedao''s gloomy eyes. She said darkly, "that elder sister has to break the colorful wall on Buzhou mountain and lead some demons to play in the world."Li zedao didn''t respond. He was extremely decadent, as if he had lost half of his soul.


    Tianmeng is not worried. She knows xiaodaozi will respond to her.


    Because Fanyu is another important chip she has.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao''s twisted and dark face suddenly showed a very serious smile, which looked very strange.


    His voice was more somber than tianmeng, with a trace of irony.


    "I think you''ve been to buzhoushan since I was trapped in the soul formation, haven''t you? Even if you hold the soul sword, you can''t help the colorful wall, can you? "


    Tianmeng''s eyes narrowed in an instant.


    "Do you want to break the colorful wall built by Nu Wa and repaired by me? You think highly of yourself and the soul sword I made. "


    The power of soul sword is great, but it is not enough to destroy the repaired colorful wall.


    As for the soul sword, it can destroy the colorful wall in the nameless cave leading to the demon kingdom that Li zedao built again before, mainly because the foundation of the colorful wall has been broken. But Li zedao built it again, and its defense ability is far less than that of buzhoushan''s colorful wall.


    Tianmeng''s face is even more ugly. She has indeed gone to Buzhou mountain and tried to break the colorful wall, but failed.


    That damned colorful wall is much stronger than she imagined.


    "As for the blood washing realm Whatever you want. " Li zedao shook his head gently.


    According to chi long, Pangu didn''t care whether the four lives he created killed each other or whether the whole divine realm would be washed by chi long.


    He doesn''t care. What do you care? Whatever. Whatever you do.


    Let alone, he has no right to worry.


    The death of Nangong Meili makes Li zedao feel dead. If it''s not for his being deprived of the right to commit suicide, if it''s not for his delusion that this woman will pay a heavy price one day in the future, he even wants to go back to the world.


    He''s afraid he''s going to drive himself out of his wits.


    Tian Meng Mou son stares at Li Ze Dao''s face for a long time. At last, he sighs and says: "Xiao Dao Zi, your sister will be very unhappy."


    If you can''t even threaten xiaodaozi with blood washing, tianmeng really doesn''t know how to do it.


    Originally, she had better chips in her hand, that is, the six women. Who would have thought that xiaodaozi was so cruel and watched them die.


    Tianmeng felt that he was blind, otherwise, how could he think that xiaodaozi was infatuated?


    Tianmeng thinks xiaodaozi is the most heartless person in the world.


    Li zedao laughed again and said, "really? Then I will continue to work in this direction. "


    Tianmeng''s smile became hot, and her weak and boneless hand was put in the place she often put.


    "Xiaodaozi, although you make my sister very angry, my sister is willing to give you a chance to be loyal to my sister and heaven." Tianmeng''s face is as charming as ever.


    Li zedao closed his eyes and enjoyed nervousness.


    It was as if he had come out of that great grief, and now he was going to enjoy life again.


    His voice is full of praise: "the girl''s technique is good, the strength is just good, just like this, don''t stop, I will give more money back."


    Up to now, the only thing li zedao can do is to be addicted.


    This small hand, which was originally weak and boneless, suddenly became stiff and iron free.


    Li zedao''s face was stiff.


    "Tear it!"


    Li zedao vaguely heard the sound of something being torn down, and his stiff face became strange.


    He lowered his head and looked at it with difficulty. His pupils widened little by little, as if he had seen a ghost.


    He clearly saw that what was important to him had disappeared.


    It''s like being uprooted, and the place becomes deep, like a black hole.


    That kind of disappearance is not the general disappearance, because he is a strong soul body, so this thing is equivalent to being separated from his soul!


    So no, really no Unless tianmeng, who has high attainments in repairing damaged souls, is willing to help him take them back.


    Li zedao doesn''t know if tianmeng will help him to pick it up, but he knows that no matter what excessive things tianmeng will continue to do to him, he will never compromise like chi long.


    Compromise, Princess long, they died in vain.


    Compromise, imprisonment is afraid to be broken, once the imprisonment is broken, God knows what terrible things will happen?


    He''s really shameless, he''s really lecherous, he''s really a wallflower, but in front of right and wrong, he has a steelyard in his heart. He knew better than anyone what he really wanted.It may have been numb, or it may have been damaged too seriously, so there is no feeling.


    In a word, Li zedao doesn''t feel pain. He just feels absurd and weird.


    Even if I had already prepared in my heart, I probably knew what this evil woman wanted to do, but I couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    In Li zedao''s impression, the people who lost this thing were either eunuchs or those who were unfaithful to their wives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    Li zedao thought about it carefully, and then he felt very guilty. He didn''t have a good idea to lift his head.


    He provoked one woman after another, so in a strict sense, he was unfaithful to his own woman. So, if that thing is gone, it''s a natural punishment, so he deserves it!


    So, I''m relieved.


    Li zedao thought that if it''s gone, it''s gone. If it''s gone, there''s no way for this woman to continue to use the beauty trap. It''s very good.


    Li zedao looked up at tianmeng and said, "sister tianmeng, are you attached to me? Why else rush to destroy the toy that makes you want to die? "


    Continue to have a mouth addiction, continue to despise and ridicule this woman. If you have the ability, you''ll make me crazy, your sister!


    "Xiaodaozi, you are so narcissistic." Tianmeng said darkly.


    Damn it, don''t he know what he needs most is toys?


    "Explanation is cover up, cover up is true." Li zedao grinned and looked at tianmeng''s body with unbridled eyes.


    Tianmeng suddenly quite disgusted with Li zedao''s eyes, even men are not, what qualifications do you have to see me?


    "It seems that my torture to you is still too light," he said


    Voice did not fall, two flawless white fingers rigidly inserted into Li zedao''s eyes.


    Li zedao''s world is suddenly dark, but he still can''t feel any pain.


    He said with a smile: "sister tianmeng, I always want to say a word to you."


    Tianmeng took out his two fingers from Li zedao''s eyes without expression: "what words?"


    "Girl, once you treated me very well. There are a lot of gold coins in my Xumi precepts. You are welcome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao is speechless, because his tongue is gone too. It''s really not like that.


    Fortunately, Li zedao could not feel any pain because he was a strong soul without body.


    "Chi long, take him to Shenyu to bask in the sun." Tianmeng gritted his teeth.


    Damned Taoist, how dare she be the prostitute in the brothel? It''s really blasphemy! Damn it!


    "Yes."


    Chi long looked up at Li zedao, with ferocious eyes.


    Li zedao never thought to say that the sunshine in Shenyu would be so terrible.


    When he was thrown by chi long in the sun outside the valley of demons, the hand evolved from Pangu''s soul still held his feet.


    At the same time, his body immediately sent out the most strange heat, as if he was standing on the fire.


    Li zedao finally knew why the demons who had escaped from the devil''s cave were afraid to leave the devil''s land when they heard that there was a pure Yang array outside the devil''s valley.


    It turns out that even if the body of soul encounters a little sunshine, it will produce such intense pain.


    Li zedao wanted to scream, but because his tongue was gone, he could only squeeze out some extremely strange sounds from his throat.


    He wanted to wriggle, but because his legs were tightly clasped by that hand, he could only curl up.


    He wanted to understand the breath of heaven, so as to resist the pain, but maybe his body was bound by Pangu''s soul''s feet, so he could not enter the deep sleep state.


    The day passed, and when a crescent moon appeared in the sky, the torture ended.


    Li zedao felt that all his strength had been drained. He even wanted to lift up his weak head and look at the sky. He wanted to see the crack on the moon. Such an easy thing could not be done.


    After a long time, he finally recovered a little strength, he tried to raise his head and look at the sky.


    He didn''t see anything, not because the sky was too dark, but because his eyes had been dug out. Li zedao forgot about it.


    Then he remembered that his thing was gone, and he had no choice.


    It''s really inconvenient when you want to be convenient.


    At this time, the ear came the day dream that is still charming voice.


    "Xiaodaozi, seeing you like this, my sister is really distressed."


    Li zedao was silent and motionless. He didn''t want to talk to this woman.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose your soul, and my sister won''t allow you to lose your soul. My sister guarantees that you can meet the gentle sunshine with great spirit every day. You can live in the sunshine every day. "


    Tianmeng''s voice became ghostly, like a ghost moaning.


    "Xiaodaozi, when you think about it one day, you don''t want to live in the sun, and you want to go back to your sister''s arms, you use your idiotic head to hit the floor three times. At that time, your sister will return your eyes, your tongue, and you will become a man again, so that you can have your sister''s softness again.""Cluck..."


    Gloomy laughter rippling in the ear, stimulating Li zedao''s hearing.


    Li zedao did not move, as if he had died.


    The short night passed, the long day came.


    Li zedao''s body continued to smoke. Because of the extreme pain, his throat continued to make strange sounds, and his body continued to curl up.


    Day, night, day, night, so three days passed.


    Li zedao didn''t smash his head on the ground as tianmeng expected. Even in the end, there was no strange sound because of pain.


    He was still, like a corpse waiting to rot, and all kinds of vicious torments had no effect on him.


    Tianmeng looks at the figure curled up there in the distance. Her small hand clenches tightly into a fist. There is an unprecedented anger in her eyes.


    She has been so tolerant of him, she even allows him to really own everything, she can take him as her only tool!


    But why is he doing this? Why can''t he help himself?


    "Chi long!" Tianmeng roared in a low voice.


    A strong evil spirit swept over and appeared behind tianmeng.


    "Lord tianmeng." Chi long bowed respectfully, but his heart was trembling slightly.


    It knows that the woman in charge of her own life is quite angry, and it worries that she will vent that anger on herself rather unreasonably.


    "I''m in a bad mood now." Tianmeng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi long really didn''t know what to say.


    "You make me happy by learning to bark like a dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi long dare not disobey, can only be quite humiliating dragon hovering there, issued a series of stupid cute dog barking.


    Tianmeng is still upset, so she starts to beat the damned dragon, feeling a little more comfortable.


    "You, immediately summon the twelve demons under your hand to wash the holy land with blood!" Tianmeng yells at the dragon under her feet.


    Her cold eyes stare at the figure curled up there, and her voice is colder than the cold blood red moon in the sky.


    The figure was still motionless, and the face with two black holes was as calm as water, as if he had not heard the words of tianmeng.


    When the long day came again, Li zedao continued to be devastated by the sun.


    But at this time, he has no response, his throat does not make a painful sound, his body is no longer curled up into a ball, but quite calm lying there.


    At this time, a large number of demons, led by chi long and twelve Li demons, came out of the valley of demons, roared over Li zedao''s head and killed him to the divine realm!


    Tianmeng''s eyes stare at Li zedao, trying to see a change in his face. She hopes to see xiaodaozi lift his head now and smash it to the ground, imploring her to stop this crazy behavior.


    But Li zedao did not kowtow, and even he remained motionless.


    Tianmeng''s face was ugly again. He wanted to weave a sword net and strangle the damned guy into pieces.


    At night, ferocious sound, shouting, laughing, mixed with panic, helpless and painful sound, filled Li zedao''s eardrum.


    In front of Li zedao, the demons tormented the Shenyu people who were captured by them, forced them to scream bitterly, and even made them kneel in front of Li zedao and kowtow to ask him to save them.


    The blood flowing down from these Shenyu people has even turned the place where Li zedao curled up into a huge blood pit.


    Li zedao was still unmoved, his face was still calm and abnormal, without any reaction.


    Now he seems to be the kind of sculpture without any emotion.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, tianmeng''s eyes are cold and piercing, and her anger spreads wildly in her chest.


    She found that she didn''t know anything about this shameless guy.


    She thought he was infatuated, he was soft hearted, he was afraid of death, and he was quite stupid.


    She thought that he could make any compromise for those little bitches. She thought that he could compromise for the God domain and the thousands of rubbish in the world domain. She thought that he had no bottom line.


    But now, he can watch the six little bitches die, and he can ignore the dreadful wails of the divine realm.


    He can soak in their blood so calmly How could he be so cruel? Didn''t he say that he was an individual first and then a descendant of Nu Wa?


    Is this what people should do? FALSE!


    Even if they are thrown under the sun every day, they will not be moved. It''s like that they just bask in the sun. It''s so simple.


    Li zedao actually has emotions. He is in pain.But he forced himself to be cold and not to think about the life and death of the people in the divine realm.


    Even if every night there will be such a tragic picture of what happened tonight, even if he is immersed in the blood of the people in Shenyu, Li zedao also strongly demands that his heart should not be shaken.


    He must not compromise to tianmeng for any reason!


    Once compromise, it means that Princess long died in vain.


    Once the compromise, the imprisonment is afraid to be broken, once the imprisonment is broken, then there is really no fluke to speak of.


    But there are still others!


    Now, any domain is at least secure!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    Although a crack has appeared in the confinement, it will take hundreds of years for the strong in heaven and heaven''s dream to smash it.


    Many people will die in Shenyu, but at least a small number of people can survive.


    That night, Li zedao noticed the familiar and powerful breath.


    It is the breath of the seven sect masters and the eight spirits.


    Li zedao thought that these guys would raise their hands and surrender as soon as they saw chi long? Otherwise, how can chi long and the twelve demons bypass them?


    Li zedao doesn''t blame them for surrendering. He doesn''t have that qualification either.


    Did he surrender less often these years?


    In order to survive, he had already stepped his dignity into the mud.


    The eight spirits and the seven main ideas curled up there. Li zedao, who was tortured so much that he didn''t look like an adult, suddenly opened his eyes, and his mind roared violently.


    Although I have heard that the bloody traitor has been beaten down by the terrible woman and chi long, it is because he has been beaten down that chi long can lead the demons to wash the holy land again.


    But at this point, they still can''t imagine that it''s true.


    After all, it is also the strong one of the spiritual realm cultivation. Even if the strong one of the spiritual realm cultivation faces the other two strong ones at the same time, the end should not be so miserable.


    If you can''t get away, can''t you?


    In the past, chi long faced the attack of Nu Wa and pan long at the same time. Although he was in a mess, did he not retreat from the divine realm?


    Nu Wa and Pan Long join hands, but also can not stop chi long''s retreat.


    It seems that the strength of this damned traitor is just like that. There is a strong spirit in the world, but there is no strength.


    With a sigh, the small heart, which was full of tension and anxiety, also suffered a lot of schadenfreude.


    Damn traitor, you have today, too? you deserves it!


    If they didn''t have the courage, they would all want to kick him and spit on him.


    When the woman appeared, the figures were prostrate on the ground, and the eyes with strong awe looked at the powerful woman in front of her and said respectfully: "see heavenly dream! Thank you tianmeng for not killing me


    Tianmeng didn''t even look at these people. Her eyes still fell on Li Ze Road, which looked like a corpse not far away, as if this was meant for him.


    "I can make you a dog like chi long


    The seven sect masters and the eight spirits trembled with excitement when they heard the words. Could they be a dog kept by this terrible woman? Does this mean that they have the same status as chi long?


    What a glorious thing it is?


    Chi long''s face, which was already dark, was a little dark again. He felt that he had been insulted to death. He thought that he must find a chance to kill all the damned eight spirits and seven gate masters alive!


    "In the next month, I want all the people below the fairyland to die, and those above the fairyland to become my dogs Whether they are descendants of Nuwa or people from Shenyu! Just kill the disobedient. Can you do it? "


    That pair of extremely hot eyes all become scarlet up, without hesitation of shouting: "small can do it!"


    As long as their lives can be saved, as long as they can become a dog of this woman, those garbage will die when they die.


    Tianmeng pointed to Li zedao and said, "I know that this man humiliated you to death before, treating you as rubbish. Now, I''ll give him to you. You can do anything to him. Even if you have the ability to drive him crazy, you are allowed to do it! "


    When the seven messengers and the eight spirits heard the words, their pupils widened, their bodies trembled even more violently, showing a more excited look.


    Even if it can be said that little tortoise, who has the closest relationship with Li zedao, has hot eyes.


    It has been waiting for this moment for too long!


    Damn the small way son, the great tortoise ye I, finally can fiercely hurl you to scold your younger sister again!


    Finally, I can hit you in the face with my lovely turtle claws, and spit on your pretty disgusting face.


    The Little Turtle was so excited that he almost got out of his shell.


    Li zedao''s quiet heart still can''t shake any ripples, as if the impending inhuman torture has nothing to do with him.


    The next day and night, Li zedao spent all kinds of inhuman torture and humiliation of the eight spirits and the seven sect leaders, and even the little tortoise pulled a piece of excrement on his face.


    After pulling, the little tortoise felt comfortable all over. He only felt that he had reached the peak of tortoise life and that he was the first tortoise in all ages!


    I feel that the torture methods of other spirits and the seven sect masters are too childish compared with their own methods!"Let him go."


    Tianmeng looked at the still motionless figure, with complex eyes, disappointment and more anger.


    She has exhausted all kinds of means, whether it is physical or mental torture, after all, there is no way to change xiaodaozi''s mind, she failed!


    Tianmeng''s heart issued a deafening roar, since you still do not compromise, then go to die!


    "Yes! Lord tianmeng. "


    Behind him, chi long bows, then turns into a dragon and hovers over Li zedao.


    Li zedao felt the terror from chi long above, and knew that he was going to die. His heart was still calm as water.


    Smiling faces appeared in his mind.


    "I''m a selfish scum after all." Li zedao sighed in his heart.


    Chi long''s eyes cruelly stare at the humble figure below. He decides to vent all the humiliation he has suffered during this period on this damned descendant of Nu Wa!


    He took a deep breath, opened his mouth and breathed a long breath at Li zedao.


    In a flash, a fireball burning a strange black flame, like the shell out of the chamber, blasted hard at Li Ze.


    Longxi has the power of sunshine, can destroy the powerful soul!


    This is also why the demon with powerful soul body becomes invisible after being hit by Longxi.


    But even so, nature can''t do too much harm to the strong in the spirit world.


    But Li zedao''s cultivation has been limited by Pan Gu''s hands, that is to say, he simply can''t run the breath of heaven in his body to resist.


    Moreover, during this period of time, he suffered terrible torture, and his soul had been seriously damaged, not to mention that he was still determined to die.


    Therefore, this dragon breath is enough to destroy it.


    Li zedao clearly felt the terrible temperature and felt his soul melting.


    But his heart is still as calm as water, because he has tried his best, because he did not betray his heart. Although he lost his dignity, he still guarded his bottom line.


    Together with Nangong magic glass, their death makes Li zedao''s heart dark, without any sunshine.


    Therefore, he accepted the arrival of death, even he had been waiting for a moment for a long time.


    He was so tired that he wanted death to come.


    So, his still body began to wriggle, and he tried to open his arms to meet the terrible longxihao, as if to welcome the bright future.


    Tianmeng see this scene, the cold eyes again rich a few minutes, the anger of the heart almost reached the top.


    "Damn the path!" She gritted her teeth and squeezed out the words.


    Chi long''s ferocious eyes showed a touch of emotion. He had never seen anyone who could welcome disappointment so calmly. That person was still the strong one of the powerful spiritual realm cultivation!


    You know, the last thing you want to face is death.


    That''s why, when he found a crack in the confinement, he couldn''t wait to kneel and lick the woman from heaven. Then, when the Dragon learns to bark, his brow won''t blink.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon''s breath blasted in Li zedao''s arms, and burst into pieces.


    In a flash, the heaven and earth became pale, and even the magic mountain, which is said to be evolved from Pangu''s head, began to shake not far away. The roaring Heishui River fell into a more violent state, setting off a huge black wave.


    When everything was calm, there was a big black pit on the ground, and there were terrible cracks around. There was a strong evil spirit rolling out of the pit.


    As for Li zedao, he has completely lost his trace and no longer exists.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao opened his eyes again and his brain was in a state of absolute confusion.


    "Shouldn''t you be scared? Where is this? The cage? "


    Li zedao''s eyes grew bigger and bigger. He looked silly. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what had happened.


    He should be sprayed by chi long''s terrible breath. Even at the moment when chi long''s breath hit his arms, Li zedao could feel his soul melted, and then he completely lost consciousness.


    So, he should have been out of his mind and disappeared completely. But how did he come back to this cage after opening his eyes?


    Li zedao stretched out his hand. He could easily touch the cold and terrible breath released by the sticks.


    It''s not that you can''t touch it at all, as before.


    He looked down at his buttocks again. The stick across there was extremely hard. Even if he was a strong man in spiritual cultivation, he couldn''t discount it.


    Li zedao turned around again and found that the dragon''s Chi dragon plate was shrouded there. He was covered with a strong evil spirit, obviously healing quietly."What the hell is going on?"


    Li zedao scratched the messy hair. He really didn''t understand which scene was true and which was false?


    I''m not trapped in this cage right now. Is that a fake?


    Of course, it''s better to be trapped in this cage. This scene is true, and the scene after the bottom of the cage leaks is false!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    After all, although Li zedao knows that the relationship between him and tianmeng is quite fragile, quite strange, and even deformed.


    But under the influence of selfishness, he naturally wants to conquer not only the woman''s body, but also her heart, her mind, and make her a woman who obeys her own words.


    He wanted to encourage her not to think about breaking the prison, and even fantasized that if one day the prison broke, she would help him fight against heaven.


    Li zedao has become quite frustrated. Until now, he has not conquered the woman''s mind, not to mention her body.


    That woman is too fierce, Li zedao''s sucking strength has come out, still can''t resist.


    Remembering that in the dreamland, the woman pulled up her thing so ferociously, Li zedao couldn''t help taking a few breath.


    He quickly lowered his head and carefully checked it. He was very relieved and was still there.


    In this way, when it is convenient, it can be quite convenient.


    Let alone Princess long, they are so scared that Li zedao can''t accept them.


    Of course, their mouths do hide the burning soul Dan.


    It''s just that only he and Princess long know this kind of thing. How can it be staged in the dreamland? Isn''t that an illusion? Or is the fantasy so powerful that it can capture your memory?


    Just as Li zedao was daydreaming, a rude gasp came.


    Li zedao looked up and saw that the black dragon trapped in another cage had opened his eyes and was breathing heavily.


    There was a strong sense of panic in the fierce eyes, and the whole dragon seemed quite helpless.


    "Nightmare?"


    Li zedao was more or less schadenfreuded. It seems that this idiot black dragon, like himself, had fallen into some kind of terrible illusion and experienced a series of terrible things.


    Isn''t it in that dreamland that it was bound to death by Pangu''s hand, and then suffered from inhuman torture, and even was pooped on the face by a turtle? Spit by many demons, curse and spit?


    So Li zedao''s angry heart was at ease. He just wanted to say that once he was able to leave here, he would find the little turtle and kill him alive.


    Now I don''t want to kill the little turtle. The most I can do is to throw it into the cesspit and let it eat all the excrement in the whole cesspit before leaving.


    What? It''s too bad for you to swallow? Then go to hell!


    Four eyes opposite, the horror in Chi Long''s Scarlet eyes has been completely replaced by ferocity.


    "Idiot, you bloody traitor! You should feel lucky. Fortunately, you and I are trapped in this cage, or I will kill you! " Chi long roared.


    Seeing chi long so angry, Li zedao was more comfortable. He almost couldn''t help humming. Today is a good day.


    It seems that in that dreamland, it seems that chi long was tortured by himself, otherwise his reaction would not be so big.


    Sneer disdain to skim response: "idiot, say you seem to kill me."


    "I don''t know who, when facing the sword net and thunder I made up, I turned around and ran."


    Chi long''s face was even more ugly. He roared: "if you have the ability, don''t use that damned soul sword!"


    Chi long was so angry. If he had such a soul sword in his hand, or even a broken sky axe, he would have killed this damned Nu Wa descendant and that damned woman alive.


    Li zedao was even more disdainful: "if you have the ability, you should kill Yama yourself, instead of joining hands with Nuwa and Panlong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi long was so angry that he could hardly speak, and a lot of evil Qi was released from him. Li Ze Dao could hardly see the dragon.


    "What illusion are you in? You won''t be beaten into a dead dog by me in that dreamland, will you


    Li zedao inquired with great interest. Anyway, he was idle. It was fun to tease idiots.


    "Oh, by the way, the scene when you learned to bark like a dog is really It''s so shocking. Stupid, stupid, cute. I''m really excited. I also want to have a dragon that can bark like a dog as a pet. "


    Chi long was so angry that he was almost out of his wits. His teeth rattled.


    How dare this damned descendant of Nu Wa humiliate himself?


    He is a majestic dragon, one of the four lives bred by Pangu himself. How can he learn to bark like a dog?


    Chi long swore by his own conduct that once he was able to break out of the cage, he would destroy this damned Nu Wa descendant at all costs.


    Li zedao, with a smile, didn''t bother to pay attention to this angry idiot. He took a few deep breaths and calmed down his mood. Then he closed his eyes and continued to comprehend the breath of the heavenly secrets.


    Li zedao, who had just closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and twisted his brows. His heart felt a trace of heavy.But I don''t know when a huge figure appeared in the endless darkness ahead. At the same time, Li zedao clearly felt the oppressive feeling that made him feel palpitating.


    The sense of oppression is not the same as that brought by the strong, but is similar to the absolute oppression in blood.


    It''s just like when a mouse sees a cat, even if the mouse is as big as a cat, but the blood is absolutely suppressed, the mouse will shiver.


    Chi long''s reaction was much stronger than Li zedao''s. his pupils were full of fear and awe.


    Then the whole dragon crawled there, its head dead low, humble as dust.


    Li zedao looked at the shadow in awe, as if looking up at a great man.


    He understood that this was the shadow of Pan Gu, and more accurately, it was a soul thread left by Pan Gu.


    Only Pangu could suppress chi long and his blood.


    Chi long, in particular, is one of the four lives created by Pangu himself, so it has the purest blood of Pangu, and is naturally most strongly suppressed by blood, so there is no room for resistance at all.


    The Pangu stone was left by Pangu. Even if it was a cage that could not be opened by a strong spirit, it was made by Pangu.


    So, after the bottom of the cage was leaked out, the illusion came from Pangu.


    So, the previous illusion was actually an assessment?


    "Chi long, I didn''t expect that you would be so greedy for life and afraid of death."


    The voice, which seemed ethereal but simple, came slowly. In a flash, a more terrible sense of oppression came. Li zedao''s breathing stopped for a moment, and he even felt that his head could not be lifted.


    Chi long''s reaction is even greater. The whole dragon seems to be nailed there. It can''t move. Even the naked eye can see that there is a lot of black liquid released from its swarthy scales. It''s sweat!


    The black dragon was in a cold sweat.


    At this time, Li zedao clearly felt that his body was absolutely paralyzed and his mouth could not be opened.


    "You are not bad." The ethereal voice came again.


    "At least in that desperate situation, you did your best, and even if you suffered all kinds of humiliation, you still did not shake your heart, did not compromise with that woman."


    Li zedao thought that the so-called mirage was really an assessment. Now when we think about it carefully, we can say that there are many loopholes in the assessment.


    For example, the hand evolved by Pangu''s soul did not hold tianmeng''s feet, but his feet. This is undoubtedly a big loophole.


    In any case, I''m satisfied with my hard spirit.


    Of course, it''s not important to make this figure satisfied. What''s more, it''s just a mirage.


    Li zedao was very relieved. If it was a mirage, it meant that Princess long was still waiting for him in the small yard of Wucheng.


    However, those women were too headstrong to hide such dangerous pills in their own mouth. They really should spank.


    Li zedao decided to burst out his overbearing spirit after he went back, and let those women know who is in charge of this family!


    "Click!"


    Li zedao took a physical meal and looked down.


    "Still here?"


    Li zedao looked helplessly at the figure that let him look up to in the dark. Didn''t he feel that there was no meaning in the test again?


    The next moment, the bottom of the cage collapsed again. Li zedao and the shivering black dragon fell into the endless darkness again.


    In the endless darkness, Li zedao saw a pair of eyes.


    It is a pair of old, sad, but also has unlimited majesty eyes.


    Then the figures of Li zedao and chi long stagnated there, as if they had reached the bottom.


    In fact, Li zedao did clearly touch the hard and cold ground under his feet, just because he was covered by absolute darkness, so he seemed to stay in the dark sky.


    Chi long had been crawling there for a long time. The whole dragon was shivering. His eyes full of fear and awe did not dare to have any contact with those eyes.


    Li zedao looked up at his eyes, but his body was straight and his face was as calm as water.


    He didn''t feel that there was anything to fear or respect from the soul left by that terrible character.


    No fear is because if the master of these eyes wants to kill people, he has no chance at all.


    Even if it is a wisp of incomplete soul, you can kill yourself in an instant.


    Apart from the fact that Pangu''s soul is extremely powerful, Li zedao here is also the space created by Pangu, plus the suppression of blood, so he has no ability to resist at all.It can be said that Pangu is the most powerful natural enemy of all creatures in the four domains. Whoever he wants to die, he will die.


    Disrespect is because Li zedao is not happy with Kanpan Gu. This kind of unhappiness comes from Chi Long''s words.


    Pangu is the pioneer of the four realms. He gave life to all the creatures in the four realms. He should accept the awe and worship of all the creatures in the four realms.


    But Li zedao just didn''t want to worship him.


    He felt that Pangu opened up four fields to create the spirit of birth, with a very strong purpose.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    In Li zedao''s view, Pangu''s purpose is to disgust heaven.


    How to do will make the day feel sick, he will do.


    Li zedao thinks that Pangu is more like an irresponsible parent. When he gives birth to his children, he does not teach them what unity is and what morality is. Instead, he encourages them to kill each other.


    "Li zedao, you have a deep resentment for me." The master of those eyes suddenly opened his mouth.


    Not doubt, but affirmation, as if he could see through Li zedao''s mind.


    Then, a hazy but huge figure appeared in front of Li zedao, releasing the terrible pressure.


    "No, No." Li zedao looked up at the huge figure and strongly denied it.


    This is not perfunctory, but from the bottom of his heart. Li zedao thinks this hat is too heavy.


    He just saw that he was a little upset, and he didn''t have deep resentment at all He didn''t dare.


    "Well, since you have passed the test set by me, I will give you a chance to try to save panguyu." The owner of the eyes said nothing.


    "Pangu domain is the general name of the four domains you are familiar with." Worried that Li zedao could not understand, the owner of his eyes added.


    Li zedao is not too comfortable to listen to this. Do you want to explain this sentence more? It makes me look like an idiot.


    I''m just like a child who doesn''t understand. You adults don''t care about my weakness at all No, why am I rude?


    Why do I have to crawl and shiver like chi long?


    Just because you are a thread left by Pangu? damn!


    As for saving the four domains Li zedao''s heart began to jump out and his scalp became numb.


    Pan Gu left the soul ray all said so, does that mean something really happened? That imprison can''t really have appeared a crack?


    No, why should I save the four domains? Don''t you care about yourself? damn!


    "Well In the dreamland you set up, you must see that no matter how hard I try, I can''t save the four realms in the end. There are too many people who are greedy of life and fear of death. I really can''t help it, so I will certainly fail to live up to your expectations in the end... "


    Li zedao considered his words and looked at his eyes sincerely: "would you like to choose another person? You see, the black dragon you made with your anger and soul is a very good candidate. "


    "You see how aggressive chi long was, especially when Hualong was learning to bark, the overbearing power released almost knocked me down. And that dragon breath, it''s just like crying ghosts and gods. It''s very powerful... "


    Chi long on one side wants to immediately spit out a few dragon breath to this damned Nu Wa descendant. NIMA, don''t think that damned woman says I''m an idiot, I''m really an idiot. I can''t hear that you''re mocking me!


    Damned descendants of Nuwa, how can their mouths be so vicious?


    "Chi long is afraid of death, but you are not afraid, and your luck is so good that there is no reason for it, so you may be able to save these four areas." That pair of eyes full of vicissitudes and dignity looked at Li zedao seriously.


    "You are wrong. I am afraid of death! And my luck is not so good


    "In that dreamland, I can see clearly. You open your arms to welcome the dragon breath and accept the arrival of death calmly."


    Li Ze Dao Leng said: "that''s because I know it''s an illusion, I can''t die at all, so I began to pretend."


    The master of the eyes unconcerned Li Ze''s lie: "you can''t know it''s an illusion."


    Li Ze Dao was embarrassed: "well, actually, I know I can''t live any more. I''m just going to be tough!"


    "Even if you deliberately belittle yourself, I still think that you may really have the possibility to fight against heaven." Those eyes are not angry, with a trace of dignity in the vicissitudes of life, with a trace of gentleness in the seriousness.


    Li zedao is helpless. He thinks that being too good is not good. You see that he has devalued himself to death, but people still don''t believe him.


    Just against the sky Li zedao''s heart trembled violently. Do you think I''m just like the dragon on one side, a fool?


    Even you, a strong man of terror cultivation, are finally imprisoned by heaven. In the end, you have to sacrifice yourself to do something that makes heaven feel sick. How can I have the strength to fight against heaven?


    "Seriously, even if you think I''m the best candidate, I can''t do it."


    Li zedao said with a wry smile: "first of all, my strength is not enough at all. I have to face not only foreign enemies, but also many people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. I can''t fight that black dragon."


    In Li zedao''s view, the disappearance of any civilization usually starts from the inside.


    When Nu Wa, Pan Long and chi long join hands to kill Yama, the internal decay has already begun.Black dragon wants to die, and even more wants to let this damned descendant of Nu Wa die!


    "Chi long will be your mount in the future. I will obey you. In addition, I will give you the sky axe." Those eyes didn''t show any anger because of Li zedao''s words.


    Obviously, he didn''t care so much about chi long''s treason.


    "What?"


    Chi long and Li zedao''s bodies had a violent meal at the same time.


    Chi long''s reaction is that he should become the mount of this damned descendant of Nu Wa. What a shame? Li zedao''s reaction is largely due to the sky breaking axe.


    No wonder tianmeng searched all the four domains, but still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Po Tian ax. He once suspected that Po Tian ax was directly destroyed after Pangu opened up the world.


    It turned out to be carefully hidden by Pangu.


    "That pair of hands that can bind that woman quietly, and I will leave it to you, so that the woman will not be your opponent." Pangu said.


    Li zedao''s body was shocked again. It''s false to say that he can have a pair of hands that can bind the strong in the spirit world and a sky breaking axe that can create the world.


    But he was still unhappy with Pangu''s attitude.


    He should speak to himself seriously and encourage himself to say that you are the most handsome, the strongest and the best. The arduous task of saving panguyu is up to you, isn''t it?


    Instead of casually saying that you passed my test, I reluctantly gave you the magic weapon, you go to save the world That attitude is like going. It really doesn''t matter whether you go or not.


    I''m just bored. I''ll give you a chance.


    "In the past, the confinement I set has indeed appeared a crack that can not be repaired!"


    "In addition, those strong men sent by heaven are still bombarding the prison, so they can''t last long."


    The huge figure sighed softly, not to Li zedao and chi long, but to himself.


    It''s said that the confinement has really cracked. Li zedao''s pupil is only slightly widened, and he doesn''t have much reaction. After all, he has experienced it once from the previous dreamland, and he also has a similar guess in his heart.


    However, he can clearly feel a trace of solemn and stirring, a trace of reluctance, and a trace of palpitating hatred from this sigh.


    Chi long''s reaction was great, and his big eyes showed more intense fear.


    In the final analysis, chi long''s only pursuit now is eternity. The crack of confinement means that it is likely to disappear with the four domains, so it can''t help but be afraid.


    That pair of eyes looked at Li zedao again, as if they knew everything in Li zedao''s heart, and said: "I know you have something you want to protect, you want to protect Fanyu, you want to protect several women..."


    "So your idea is right. I''m not asking you to save this ancient domain I''ve opened up. I''m trying to give you a chance to guard Fanyu and a few women, even if it doesn''t matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao was a little confused and didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    Is he really not asking himself to find a way to save the four domains? You''re giving yourself a chance? Are you kidding?


    "I''ve given you a chance. It''s your business how to do it. Anyway, I don''t have any idea of forcing you to do it or even asking you to do it."


    "Because in my expectation, when there is a crack in the final confinement, I will destroy it completely, and let everything in the four domains return to the original chaotic state, instead of leaving it to heaven!"


    In this solemn and stirring voice, there is a trace of palpitating indifference. There is no temperature at all.


    Li zedao''s pupil suddenly widened and his scalp became numb.


    He did not expect to say that Pangu had such an extreme idea.


    He didn''t want to make the ancient domain he opened up last forever. Once he felt that he couldn''t hold it, he would destroy it by himself. He would not leave the possibility of destroying it to heaven!


    One day, the Pangu area he opened up was actually a tool. It was really a tool to disgust heaven.


    Pangu domain is like a thorn in the flesh in the eye of the sky, which makes the sky extremely depressed, but there is no good way for it for another time.


    In Pangu''s eyes, all the creatures in Pangu''s domain are not even tools. They have no use value at all. If they are gone, they will be gone.


    Is Pangu wrong?


    After thinking about it, Li zedao has no right to say that he is wrong.


    Strictly speaking, everything in the four domains is made by him and belongs to him. He wants to destroy it, and it''s hard for others to say anything.


    However, people are emotional, or selfish.


    It''s like having children does not mean that parents have the right to kill them.Therefore, although Li zedao is not qualified to say that he is wrong, he can''t accept his extreme practice.


    "You try to save it, or I will completely destroy it, let all the four domains become invisible, you can do it by yourself." Pangu said nothing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    "Of course, if I finally feel that you still can''t guard Pangu, I will destroy it completely." Pangu said.


    Li zedao''s face was extremely ugly and his eyes were scarlet. He said word by word: "I will save the four domains! Not to try, but to do what I can


    "It''s your choice. You don''t have to promise me anything." Pangu said, "you just need to remember that I can destroy everything in Pangu at any time."


    Li zedao took a deep breath: "I remember."


    The eyes full of vicissitudes and dignity looked at chi long and said, "chi long, from now on, you are the mount of Li zedao. You must respect Li zedao and don''t have any strange heart."


    "You should know that since I can breed you, I can easily destroy you!"


    Pan Long crawls on the ground, desperately nods to show that he is clear. He is too scared to speak.


    Pangu didn''t say anything more. His eyes were gradually covered by black fog. After a moment, the huge figure completely disappeared in the endless darkness.


    At the same time, Li zedao and chi long felt that their bodies were falling into the endless darkness again.


    After a few breaths, Li zedao found that his figure came to the huge pit which was blasted out by the sword net woven by tianmeng. Under it was the plain looking Pangu stone.


    At the same time, the ugly soul sword that didn''t know where to lose was floating there quietly.


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and held it tightly. He thought whether he wanted to rush to one side with a sword and stare chi long to chop it. After all, Li zedao put out this idea.


    The expression on chi long''s face looks so strange.


    It doesn''t know what kind of expression it should show to face the shameless madman who is supposed to be the enemy of life and death, and who wants to change into its master.


    Mount? Chi long''s face muscles jerked wildly, and he felt humiliated to death.


    Remembering that he would live under the power of this idiot in the future, chi long had the heart to die.


    But chi long didn''t dare to have any resistance in his heart, because he knew better than anyone that even if Pangu had only a wisp of soul, it was enough to completely destroy it.


    For all the creatures in the four regions, Pangu is their most terrible natural enemy. There is no one! Pangu is in full control of their life and death.


    Li zedao ignored chi long. His scarlet eyes were staring at Pangu stone. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, Li zedao glanced at chi long: "do you think I can successfully save the four domains?"


    Cracks appear in the colorful wall, and Li zedao can find a way to repair them.


    However, if there is a crack in the confinement, Li zedao will not be able to repair it. Even if Pangu revives again, he will not be able to repair it.


    What he can do is turn it into a new imprisonment again.


    Therefore, Li zedao''s best way to save the four domains naturally turns into a new imprisonment.


    Unfortunately, he is not Pangu after all, he does not have that kind of strength at all.


    Perhaps, one day in the future, he can reach the height of Pangu, but when that day comes, the four domains have already returned to the most primitive chaotic state.


    Chi long slightly lengxia.


    It thought that the damned descendants of Nuwa would sneer at themselves, humiliate themselves with all kinds of vicious means, make themselves turn into dragons to learn barking from dogs, and even ride on their own borneol bags to pee.


    But I didn''t expect him to ask such a question so seriously.


    This shameless idiot is so serious, it is not very good perfunctory, so it seriously thought about it and said: "basically impossible."


    Li zedao smiles bitterly: "I think so, too."


    "But I hope you can." Chi long pauses to murmur a sentence, the eyes are quite complicated.


    If this damned idiot can''t successfully save the four domains, Pangu will destroy everything here by himself. At that time, he will be deprived of his right to be a traitor.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I can succeed or not. If I succeed, he can continue to disgust, that is good. If I fail, he will destroy everything here, which is equivalent to disgusting to heaven. "


    Chi long looks a little flustered. How can you be so disrespectful to Pangu? It indicated that it wanted to stay away from the damned idiot. In case a thunder fell and accidentally killed itself, it would be too unfair.


    Li zedao shook his head and said to himself, "but I can''t help it. I want to protect a few women. I also want to protect Fanyu from any intrusion. It''s good to protect her for one more day. So I can only seize this opportunity, knowing that I will die, but I can only work hard to do it. "


    Li zedao looked at chi long, his mouth grinning, revealing his white teeth.


    He said quite sincerely: "the only consolation in my heart is to have you in front of me, which is good."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi long almost burst out a few breaths of dragon breath at this damned descendant of Nu Wa. Is that what people would say? How could he be so shameless?


    Li zedao said with a smile: "although you are my mount, you can rest assured that I will not treat you as a mount. At most, I will treat you as a shield."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi long was too angry to speak.


    It thinks that it should stay away from this damned idiot now, otherwise it really doesn''t know what it will do.


    Li zedao suddenly thought of something, and his face muscles pulled off: "wait, Pan Gu seems to have said that he would give me the sky axe? What about the sky axe? "


    Chi long didn''t want to talk to this damned descendant of Nu Wa, but he couldn''t help responding. He could only say in a loud voice, "I don''t know."


    Chi long''s eyes are red. He is so jealous of this damned idiot.


    As a matter of fact, the four Pangu creatures are eager to get the axe, but no one can find it in the end.


    I didn''t expect that the sky breaking axe was finally obtained by this damned descendant of Nu Wa Although Pangu seems to be just so casual.


    But in how to think, Pangu is not able to make such a bad thing.


    Damn idiot, how can he be so lucky? Are shameless people lucky?


    Chi long was very sad. He found that he would never have such good luck.


    It''s hard to have excellent moral quality!


    Li zedao turned his lips at the Pangu stone. He was quite speechless. He even wrote empty checks. He was really shameless.


    Li zedao looked back at chi long and said, "in fact, I once had a dream..."


    Chi long thinks that you have a dream. It''s none of my business. Don''t talk to me. I''m crazy about cleanliness.


    "I dream that one day I will ride on the head of a dragon and roam over nine days..."


    Seeing chi long''s disgust on his face, Li Ze became angry. His face sank and he yelled, "I''ve already said that. Why don''t you hurry to turn the Dragon into a horse for me? Are you such an idiot that you can''t understand people? "


    Chi long just reflected that this guy said that the so-called dream is not to find the topic of chat at all, but to ride on his head.


    He was so angry that he could not resist. He almost choked out his internal injury and spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t take me for a ride?" Chi long was kind and kind in a low voice. His vicious eyes were like looking at a corpse.


    Li zedao said in silence, "I mean I don''t want to see you as a mount, but did I say I don''t want to ride on your head?"


    Chi long''s huge body was stunned. The damned descendants of Nu Wa didn''t say it.


    "Of course, you can also go against Pangu''s meaning." Li zedao said it doesn''t matter.


    Chi long gasped heavily, and his whole body was covered with terrible evil Qi.


    It thinks that this damned descendant of Nu Wa is really bad. He has no ability to kill himself, so he deceives himself to disobey Pan Gu''s meaning, so that Pan Gu can destroy himself. His heart is to blame!


    In order not to let this damned Idiot''s plot succeed, chi long raised his head to the sky and roared. He immediately turned into a dragon, and then lowered his arrogant dragon head.


    Ride! I look down on you if you don''t ride!


    Gnashing his teeth, he said, "even if I die, I will never violate Pangu''s meaning."


    Li zedao sneers. Idiots are idiots. Now I''m standing on the huge dragon head.


    For a moment, Li zedao felt that he had reached the peak of his life!


    Who ever thought that in the past, the poor student who had seriously pulled the average score of the class in every exam and was directly ignored by many teachers, the student who was bullied by his classmates every day, would ride on a dragon''s head one day in the future!


    Li zedao thought of that famous saying.


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth!


    "Let''s go and save sister tianmeng." Li zedao patted the dragon''s head like a pet.


    Since Pangu gave him the hand that could bind a strong man in the spiritual world, it means that he has the ability to command the hands.


    Chi long wanted to avoid the Idiot''s hand very much. He felt extremely shameful.


    However, in order to live longer, he thought about it and said, "it''s such a time. Shouldn''t we kill that woman?"


    Li zedao slapped on the tap and scolded, "you sister, I need a mount to teach me how to do things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi long was so angry that he trembled all over, but he had no choice but to decide to close his mouth and never want to say even one more word to this damned descendant of Nu Wa.


    With a dull roar, the black dragon soared into the air.


    Trapped there, tianmeng saw the evil spirit gushing out of the huge pit below, her brow slightly wrinkled, and then she saw a black dragon billowing out of the pit."Xiaodaozi Defeated? " Tianmeng''s brow twisted up in an instant, and looked very ugly.


    According to the truth, the strength of xiaodaozi holding the soul sword is far higher than chi long, but chi long perfectly escaped the attack of the huge sword net and the appearance of the hands evolved from Pangu''s soul, which is completely beyond tianmeng''s expectation.


    Tianmeng has no confidence in the trail of Chilong.


    "Wait, there''s someone on the tap The path


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    How could xiaodaozi ride on chi long''s head?


    Tianmeng''s eyes suddenly became round, his mind roared violently, and he set off a raging wolf in his heart. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    But I see that xiaodaozi is standing there in a kind of handsome posture. The face that is obviously proud but pretends to be calm really makes people want to slap it, spit a few mouthfuls of saliva, and then lift their feet to crush it.


    It''s too cheap. If you don''t hit him in the face, you have to doubt whether you have a tendency to be abused.


    Even though Li zedao was holding the soul sword, she didn''t have much confidence in Li zedao because the sword net she made up was perfectly dodged by chi long.


    Tianmeng imagined many possibilities, and even thought that he would never see xiaodaozi again. I''m afraid xiaodaozi''s pig brain would die with chi long.


    But she didn''t think that xiaodaozi would stand on chi long''s head and appear in front of her as an absolute winner.


    What terrible things did he do to chi long, so that chi long was willing to become his mount?


    This kind of thing, tianmeng thinks that it can''t be done, unless the damned imprisonment above the head is about to be broken.


    If chi long doesn''t want to be destroyed by the strong in heaven, he can only come and let her ride.


    Chi long felt the strange look of that idiot woman. He just felt that the whole dragon was bad. He wanted to find a crack to get in immediately.


    What a shame!


    Under the command of Li zedao, he had to slow down and fly to tianmeng.


    Chi long clearly saw that the damned woman''s eyes became playful, showing a strong irony. He was so angry that he wanted a dragon claw to dig out her ugly eyes.


    Nima, I just want to be ridden. What''s the matter?


    Li zedao stood there, in the background of the strong evil spirit, as if the lotus out of the mud and not stained, pure and white.


    Li zedao couldn''t help admiring him. What a beautiful young master. He was so handsome that no one else could live.


    If you look at the dragon under your feet, you will feel inferior and have to look for life and death. You will firmly believe that it is not qualified to be your own mount.


    Li zedao looked at tianmeng with a smile in his eyes. His voice was full of magnetism: "sister tianmeng, are you interested in riding dragon with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi long was ashamed and wanted to die. He wanted to let the idiot who humiliated him die!


    I''ll let your damned idiot ride it. Why let this damned woman ride it? Don''t you damn idiot know she''s from heaven?


    Are you not afraid of Pangu''s anger when a terrible dragon breath comes and sprays you to death?


    Chi long couldn''t resist. He could only close his big scarlet eyes and try to ignore the existence of this damned idiot.


    Tianmeng was stunned for a long time, and then a charming smile appeared on her face.


    "Xiaodaozi, you really surprised my sister."


    Tianmeng''s mind is surging, thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    Immediately, the mood in Mou son reveals clearly, she probably knows what happened.


    Chi long perfectly escaped the strangulation of the sword net before, and was afraid to hide in a space or array left by Pangu.


    Now it is reduced to a dog owned by a Taoist


    So I want to know that there is a ray of Pangu''s soul in the space or soul array. Only the ray of Pangu''s soul can make chi long so afraid and become a mount.


    Li zedao waved his hand and said modestly that it was nothing extraordinary at all. It was a matter of course. There was nothing unexpected or surprising.


    "In fact, there is no accident. If you are not obedient, you should educate it, reason with it, and conquer it with your charm. It will let you ride when it knows it is wrong."


    Chi long was so angry that his huge body trembled wildly. He knew that if he didn''t vent his anger, he didn''t know what he would do.


    So it mouth wide open, hard at the bottom of that huge hole ejected a few dragon breath.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Those dragon breath made the world change color, and the whole earth trembled violently, just like a terrible earthquake.


    Li zedao saw that the damned dragon had the courage to be angry. With a stare, he slapped the dragon on the tap and said, "it''s amazing to be able to breathe dragon breath? Can you shut up? Can you stop shaking? Your sister almost shook me down. "


    "Your sister, you are so presumptuous. Does tianmeng elder sister think that the master''s control ability is so poor that she can''t even control a mount? Your sister


    The more Li Ze said, the more angry he was. He slapped the dragon''s head.


    Chi long was so ashamed that he almost fainted, but he was afraid of Pangu from the bottom of his soul, so he didn''t dare to resist.In order not to let that damned hand continue to draw on his noble and incomparable borneol bag, it forcefully swallowed the dragon breath that was about to be sprayed out again, and closed his mouth, and the huge body did not dare to tremble at will. It was more honest and more honest.


    It silently vowed in his heart that one day in the future, he would return all the humiliation he had suffered ten thousand times to this damned Nu Wa descendant!


    "This brute is to beat, let tianmeng elder sister see joke." Li zedao looked at tianmeng with embarrassment and said.


    Tianmeng looks at chi long with pity in his eyes, so chi long continues to swear that this damned woman will pay a heavy price one day in the future.


    Tianmeng looked at Li zedao with a smile on his face, and his red lips gently opened: "xiaodaozi, there is a wisp of soul left by Pangu in the big pit, right?"


    Only a wisp of Pangu''s soul can make chi long completely lose the ability to resist, and be humiliated and scolded by Li zedao.


    After all, even a wisp of soul is enough to scatter chi long''s soul.


    It seems that Pan Gu has given xiaodaozi the task of saving the four regions and even fighting against heaven.


    The expression on Li zedao''s face slightly converged and nodded: "nothing can hide from tianmeng elder sister."


    "So you''re killing your sister?" Tianmeng big eyes blinked.


    There is no panic in the bright eyes, even no fun, but it seems to be flirting.


    Even a casual look from this woman will make you feel that she is flirting with you At least Li zedao had this feeling. He felt that he was electrified by those eyes.


    Li zedao seems to have no intention to avoid tianmeng''s eyes, gently shaking his head: "Pangu didn''t let me kill your sister."


    After a pause, Li zedao said, "even if he asks me to kill him, I won''t kill him."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Tianmeng sneers.


    Why do men like to "attack" girls with sweet words? I really think I''m those little bitches. You''ve lost your mind when you see the path?


    Li zedao nodded in affirmation: "yes!"


    Tianmeng''s smile was a little funny: "what? I''m completely fascinated by my sister and I can''t help myself. "


    Li zedao lowered his head in embarrassment, just like a virgin in love.


    Chi long had an impulse to kill this shameless descendant of Nu Wa, and was bewildered by this damned woman? It''s really insulting his noble spirit of Pangu.


    "You think too much." Li zedao looked into those eyes and said seriously.


    Although it was a mirage, it also made Li zedao more wary of this woman, and let him know that this woman could torture him to death at any time in order to break the confinement, or even make him lose his soul.


    After all, he was still unable to completely conquer her body, let alone her heart.


    Therefore, Li zedao will never give this woman any chance to threaten Princess long and the safety of the four domains.


    Tianmeng''s smile is slightly stagnant, and he has an impulse to kill this bitch alive.


    You don''t have that idea in your heart. Why do you show such a misleading expression? damn!


    "I''m not bewildered by my sister''s love, just as my sister is not bewildered by my noble life." Li zedao is very sure that there is no guilty heart.


    Chi long at the foot of Li zedao is really disgusted. This man and woman are really shameless. They are both so ugly. Fortunately, what do you mean to say? They are so beautiful and beautiful?


    Chi long felt that compared with these two shameless guys, he should not be too modest. Although he was so domineering and powerful, he always felt that he was still not perfect.


    For example, although the black scales appear domineering and mysterious, representing absolute darkness, it seems that the damned Panlong''s gold looks more noble, right?


    At least in the eyes of a fool, Panlong represents light, while chi long represents darkness.


    "Then why don''t you kill your sister? Are you not afraid to offend Pan Gu, who will kill you with one idea? " Tianmeng asked with great interest.


    "Don''t kill because I always have a fantasy. I imagine that one day in the future, you will be conquered by me, change your mind, stand side by side with me and fight against heaven together." Li zedao said with embarrassment.


    "It''s very lonely to fight against the sky by yourself."


    Tianmeng is like hearing some funny joke, giggling.


    Then the smile on his face all converged, and there was no human emotion in his voice: "xiaodaozi, you think too much."


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and laughed. This kind of thing can''t be said. Who knows?


    "You really think too much." Tianmeng emphasizes again.


    The smile on Li zedao''s face was even more serious: "sister tianmeng, can I think that you emphasize it again because you are guilty? Because you are strong and proud, you don''t want to emphasize anything. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know why, tianmeng really wanted to hit the face that was smiling rather badly.


    How can there be such narcissistic people?


    "As for Pangu, he won''t kill me because I don''t kill you."


    Li zedao said to himself, "he saw in me the possibility that I could be disgusted to the sky. Even if that possibility was very small, it was better than nothing. Therefore, he compassionately gave me an opportunity to save all the creatures in the four regions."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    Tianmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and understood.


    "Therefore, the soul ray left by Pangu can destroy everything in the four domains at any time, and make it return to the original chaotic state?" Tianmeng''s big eyes are full of schadenfreude.


    Li zedao gave a bitter smile and nodded.


    "If you think about it, how could Pangu allow heaven to destroy everything he built? So one day in the future, when the imprisonment can not stop the sky, it is also the time for the four domains to disappear completely. "


    Li zedao looked at the eyes that looked like two of the most precious black gems inlaid there and said: "so, sister tianmeng, you are planning to kill each other with your four lives, even wear down your accomplishments and smash the conveyor belt, so that all the descendants of Pangu in the mortal realm, the divine realm and the demon realm are fighting each other..."


    After a pause, Li said, "it''s right to let it rot from the inside, but it''s superfluous."


    "Because the reason why Pangu opened up the four realms was just to disgust the heaven. As for all the creatures in the four realms, even the four lives he gave birth to, in his eyes, they were not even tools. If they died, they would die."


    "Of course, if there are one or two people who are willing to work hard to protect the four domains like me, Pangu will make money."


    Tianmeng looked at Li zedao thoughtfully and said, "xiaodaozi, do you mean that it''s better to kill you than to attack those weak people so boring?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face jerked violently. This woman, how can she twist her meaning so much?


    I''m just telling you the truth to make you understand that there''s no point in creating a bloodbath, OK? damn!


    Day dream Li zedao so depressed, giggle up, eyes ponder extremely: "small way son, you are wrong."


    "Wrong?"


    "The idea of letting it rot from the inside is not only right, but also not redundant at all."


    Tianmeng''s big eyes flickered, as if to take away other people''s souls: "because my sister does this kind of thing not to make Pangu unhappy, but to make herself happy."


    "My sister likes to see these idiots bred by Pangu fighting each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi long wants to spray out some dragon breath again. This time, he sprays it on the damned woman.


    What do you say you watch me do? It''s like I''m the fool you said.


    "She said you were a fool." Li zemao reminded chi long.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Strictly speaking, you are also the life bred by Pangu, and we have fought each other before. " Chi long reminds me in turn.


    Li zemao slapped chi long on the head and yelled, "is there a place for you to talk here? You have to put yourself in the right place. You are a mount. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi long trembled with anger, and black liquid flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Tianmeng chuckled and said: "who can think that the biggest enemy of the four domains is not heaven at all, but Pangu who created the four domains? Is it a surprise? Are you surprised? "


    Li zedao smile slightly astringent, said: "tianmeng sister, you are wrong. If heaven is not right, Pan Gu would not want to destroy the four realms, so the biggest enemy of the four realms is still heaven. "


    Tianmeng sneered and didn''t bother to refute Li zedao''s self deceiving words. He said, "what do you want, Xiao Daozi?"


    "Let go of my sister? Or kill my sister now? Or do you want to press your sister under your body and release your so-called charm to see if you can conquer your sister''s body and mind? "


    "No matter what you want to do to your sister, she will not resist."


    Tianmeng''s big eyes watery looking at Li zedao, lilac gently across her attractive red lips.


    Even though Li zedao had extremely terrible immunity, at this time, he was flushed and his breath was shortness by this woman.


    Chi long''s eyes suddenly lit up, can''t help but want to help this damn idiot cheer up.


    Is it a man? If so, what are you doing? Come on! I''m willing to swear by your character that I will not only not peep, but also help you to let the wind go!


    He prayed silently in his heart that Pangu saw that the damned idiot was so lecherous, and then he was angry and sent a terrible dragon breath to kill the damned dog men and women.


    Li zedao slaps chi long on the head. I''m not excited. You''re so excited!


    Then his eyes fell on the hands still holding tianmeng''s feet. In fact, he had already got a spiritual feeling with that hand. In other words, he had become the master of those hands.


    The reason why his hands still hold tianmeng''s feet is that Li zedao didn''t let it go.


    "I said, I won''t kill you. As for letting you go I don''t think we can just let it go. " Li zedao had a bitter smile and a headache.Li zedao knows that this woman is full of crisis. Once she is released, who knows what terrible things she will do?


    "Sister tianmeng, give me some time to think about what I should do."


    Tianmeng looks at Li zedao vaguely, just like looking at his beloved lover.


    "Xiaodaozi, think about it. My sister will be waiting for you here. Really, no matter what you want to do to your sister, she won''t blame you. "


    Li zedao thought that I believe you.


    Li zedao will never forget how horrible the woman''s eyes were when she first killed each other before.


    "Let''s go."


    Li zedao took a deep look at tianmeng and photographed the dragon head.


    Chi long roared up to the sky and rose up. A moment later, his huge figure became an insignificant black spot in tianmeng''s eyes.


    "Damn the path!" Tianmeng looked down at the hand still holding his feet, gritted his teeth and scolded, his face was very ugly!


    "Even think about it? Sister knows, you don''t love sister at all, damn it! Then don''t blame my sister for killing those damned little bitches around you


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaolongzi, what do you think I should do with that woman?"


    Li zedao looked at the strong evil spirit in front of him and sighed heavily. He had a headache and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Let the woman go. What if she can''t get away with it?


    Don''t put, after all can''t pass his heart that ridge, headache ah.


    Li zedao is still depressed about another thing. Pan Gu said that he would give him the sky breaking axe. What about the sky breaking axe? Can''t you just say that casually?


    "Little dragon?"


    Chi long''s huge body, the pair of dragon eyes showing fierce bursts of round, almost fell from the sky.


    This damned Idiot''s name for it can be said to hurt its little soul seriously.


    Even though he was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, chi long did not dare to respond after all. He was afraid that this damned idiot would slap his head on its noble and incomparable head again.


    "I don''t know." Chi long''s response.


    Li zedao was really dissatisfied with chi long''s answer: "Xiao Longzi, your answer is so perfunctory that I want to smoke you."


    Chi long was very angry and roared in a low voice: "I''ve already said that killing her will make no trouble."


    For this answer, Li zedao was even more dissatisfied: "Bruce Lee, you are really an idiot! Don''t you think that woman is a great help to fight against heaven later? "


    "The point is, she''s out of your control." Chi long argued, "I think it''s better to kill him!"


    "Pa!"


    Li zedao slapped him in the past and scolded, "good sister! Another way. "


    Chi long was so angry that he shivered wildly. He tried to resist the impulse to kill. He yelled in a low voice: "you said I was an idiot, I can''t think of any way!"


    "Also, Bruce Lee, are you a mount, or a rather idiotic mount? Eating, drinking, sleeping are all your life. How can you come up with any good idea?"


    Li zedao gently stroked the dragon''s head a few times and apologized. This kind of problem really embarrassed you.


    Chi long body again meal, the corner of the mouth permeated with black liquid.


    It almost died together with this damned descendant of Nu Wa.


    "Forget it, go to the nameless cave." Li zedao heaved a sigh. He was very worried.


    The Mou son sees toward the bottom that turns a huge pit mouth of black dot, the mind surging is extremely fierce.


    An hour later, riding on chi long''s head, Li zedao came to the nameless cave in the heaven and devil Department of Shenyu, then entered the nameless cave in Shenyu through the broken conveyor belt, and then appeared over the Heishui river through the valley of the devil.


    At this time it was late at night, the sky appeared a round of blood red moon.


    Li zedao looked up at the waning moon, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chi long is also staring at the waning moon, and the ferocious eyes show a trace of unprecedented gravity.


    When Li zedao saw the dignified look in Chi Long''s eyes, his look became dignified and more serious.


    Pangu said that there was an irreparable crack in the imprisonment, so Li zedao came here to see if it was a chilling crack.


    Li zedao stared at the waning moon for a long time. His neck was stiff and his eyes were sore.


    Li zedao glanced at the huge tap under his buttocks and hesitated to ask.


    "Xiaolongzi, do you think there are cracks on the waning moon?"


    If there is no crack, why does the Dragon show such a look? If there is a crack, why don''t you see anything?Is this idiot dragon just like himself?


    "Cracks?"


    Chi long Leng next, immediately that pair of big eyes show a trace of disdain, idiot is an idiot.


    Li Ze road Eye Bead son a stare, this damned animal dares to despise oneself unexpectedly? Is it not afraid to beat it to death?


    "Pa!" Li zedao slapped the giant dragon head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    Chi long was humiliated to the extreme, and his mouth was full of blood again. He gritted his teeth and said, "you misunderstood Pangu."


    Damn idiot, he''s not knowledgeable, and he''s still gabbling.


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "what meaning?"


    He is the existence of Mu Xiu Yu Lin, how can he misunderstand Pan Long''s meaning?


    "The crack does not mean that the waning moon has a crack, but that the days of the waning moon have become more and more important, the moon has become lighter." Chi long hate teeth itch explained.


    The moon has its ups and downs. There is no regular pattern for the moon in Shenyu, but it seems that there has not been a full moon for a long time.


    The long interval of the full moon, coupled with the dim moonlight, seems to be covered with a layer of gauze, which means that there is something wrong with the imprisonment.


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. He didn''t expect to say that there was a crack in the confinement.


    Then he slapped chi long on the head and said, "I know what you said naturally. The reason why I let you say it is to verify whether you understand it or not."


    "You are one of the four lives that Pangu gave birth to. If you don''t understand this, it''s a great shame. I don''t have a bright face as a master, do I?"


    Chi long was so angry that his huge body shivered, and more black liquid flowed from the corner of his mouth. How could there be such a shameless person?


    Although Nu Wa was quite shameless in the past, she was not shameless to this extent.


    Chi long felt that he should do something, otherwise he was afraid that he would be killed.


    So it silently in the heart greetings from Nu Wa, the effect is OK, at least that kind of outrage slightly calmed down some.


    Li zedao''s eyes became dignified as he looked at the bloody red waning moon, which seemed to become dim.


    "Xiaolongzi, are you willing to shed your blood for the four domains and protect them as much as you can?" Asked Li zedao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi long felt that the problem really hurt him. He said he was willing to. It seemed that he was too dishonest and seriously did not conform to his life plan.


    Chi long just wants to live in peace, even if he betrays the four realms and becomes a dog in heaven.


    But if you don''t want to, will this damned idiot continue to smoke his noble head?


    What makes chi long more sad is that even if he is willing, this damned idiot will not continue to smoke his noble head.


    In chi long headache how to respond, Li zedao directly gave the answer.


    He looked down at the tap and said with a sneer, "I know you don''t want to."


    Chi long sneered in his heart. Isn''t that nonsense? But also gently relaxed breath, finally do not have to answer this kind of people egg pain incomparable question.


    "But I do." Li zedao''s eyes showed determination, and his hands clenched his fists.


    "Because, I like Fanyu, I like Shenyu, I like to see the smiling faces of those women, so anyway, I have to stop heaven from invading the four realms!"


    Chi long thinks it''s none of my business whether you like it or not. Don''t force me to like it.


    In the heart quite disdains, by you also want to contend with the day? As strong as Pangu, he also fell into the fate of being imprisoned. Although it is disgusting to open up four domains and create countless creatures, it''s just the end of the crossbow.


    Li zedao took a deep breath: "even if I know the next road will be quite dangerous, I will try to finish it."


    Chi long is very schadenfreude that you hurry to die.


    "Xiaolongzi, thanks to you, I know that in the future journey, no matter what danger you encounter, you will stand in front of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi long is very angry because he thinks he is regarded as an idiot!


    Idiots will stand in front of you and help you block the danger.


    At this time, Li zedao and chi long''s bodies were all together.


    They clearly feel a strong sense of oppression from the top of their heads. It''s like a towering mountain appears above their heads.


    When they looked up, their pupils contracted violently as if they were burned by Mars, and then they showed a hot light.


    They saw an axe as if out of thin air, standing still there.


    It''s a dilapidated axe in appearance, just like an axe that has been thrown out for millions of years.


    But it is such a broken axe, but it releases extremely terrible pressure, let their blood even coagulate, breath stopped!


    "Broken sky axe?"


    These three bold words appeared in both of them.


    Chi long''s eyes were round, his breath was even thicker, his eyes became furious. If he didn''t have a trace of intelligence, he would have rushed at the ax.At this time, the ax, as if it had life, floated slowly in front of Li zedao.


    Chi long''s breath is more rapid, the pupil is covered by dense red blood, the sharp claws open little by little.


    Li zemao slapped chi long on the head and sneered, "you should know that he gave it to me!"


    Chi long''s huge body, deep in his eyes revealed a trace of fear, and then the open flashing cold dragon claws closed bit by bit.


    In the face of the broken sky axe that opened up these four areas in the legend, Li zedao said that it was false that his mind did not waver.


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down. Then he reached out and gently grasped the handle of the ax, which seemed to be seriously corroded.


    For a moment, a terrible cold swam all over his body. Even though Li zedao was already a powerful soul, he could hardly bear the terrible cold.


    "This is the sky axe?"


    Li zedao looked at the axe, which was more crude than the soul sword he had made. He didn''t dare to believe what he saw.


    In his opinion, the sky breaking axe, a powerful weapon with the power of opening up heaven and earth, must also have a very high shape, glittering, inlaid with various kinds of God stones with strong breath.


    Who wants to see how it is grinded out with stones at will. It''s full of potholes. It feels rather bad.


    The appearance is similar to the soul sword made by myself.


    "Is this really a broken sky axe?" Li zedao looked down at chi long with some doubts.


    "This is Axe, so, should it be? " Chi long''s Scarlet eyes stare at Li zedao''s axe, just like a hungry wolf staring at a piece of meat. It seems that he is full of envy and hatred.


    As the four lives bred by Pangu himself, he is not qualified to have this axe with extremely terrible power, but this damned shameless man has it.


    In addition, it has become the mount of this damned descendant of Nu Wa, and suffered from its humiliation, which is tantamount to letting chi long have a strong resentment against Pan Gu.


    If chi long wanted to defecte to the four domains just to survive, now he not only wants to survive, but also wants revenge.


    It is eager to see the sky destroy this damned Nu Wa descendant one day, destroy these four domains!


    At this time, a huge figure appeared in the sky, and the more terrifying pressure poured down. Chi long was so scared that his heart was shaking. He quickly hid all the monstrous resentments in his heart, and did not dare to reveal any of them.


    "Li zedao, the sky breaking axe belongs to you now. You can play as much power as you have."


    Li zedao is a little lonely.


    In other words, if you are a mole ant, the sky breaking axe is just an ordinary stone for you?


    Li zedao is unavoidably disappointed, but he also clenches his axe and bows to the huge figure: "I know."


    The huge figure gradually faded, and finally disappeared in the invisible, and the terrible sense of oppression disappeared immediately.


    Chi long''s whole body was permeated with dark liquid again, and it felt clearly that such a terrible look fell on him, as if it would pierce his body and reach his heart.


    Chi long was in a cold sweat.


    Li zedao glanced at chi long with disdain, thinking that it was not a soul thread of Pangu. As for being scared like this? It''s really weak.


    Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at the ax in his hand again. He was helpless.


    According to Pan Gu, you can play as much power as you have.


    In other words, in Pangu''s hands, the sky breaking axe can create heaven and earth, but in his hands, don''t want to create heaven and earth. Its power is estimated to be similar to the soul sword he made.


    If it''s in the hands of the weak, such as Zhou Yan, it''s probably a stone chiseled ax without any aesthetic feeling. It''s hard to chop wood.


    "It seems that if you want to give full play to the power of this axe, you have to work hard to improve your accomplishments."


    Li zedao shook his head and put away the axe which was completely different from what he thought.


    He had great hope, so now he is very disappointed.


    Looking up, he continued to look at the dim red moon above his head.


    Li zedao has been thinking about how to persuade sister tianmeng to protect the four domains with him.


    Conquer her body?


    This is undoubtedly a very good way. Unfortunately, that woman can play better than him. I''m afraid she will conquer his body first, right? Will a man''s face be good or bad?


    Even her body can not be conquered, what else can conquer her soul?


    Or kill her according to Chi Long''s idea?


    No, no, let''s not talk about it. What''s more, if we want to fight against heaven, tianmeng can play a great role.Li zedao probably guessed that tianmeng was not hiding in her womb to escape Pangu''s attack. Even the death of her parents and clansmen in Pangu''s hands was bullshit.


    She should be the strong one around her!


    As for how it was hidden from Pangu''s eyes, Li zedao is not very clear.


    Although the so-called loyalty is just because the chips for betrayal are not enough, the key is that Li zedao has no chips for tianmeng to move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    Li zedao looked at the waning moon for a long time. Until it was almost dawn, he was still at a loss. He didn''t know what to do. He could only sigh heavily and let chi long return to the valley of demons.


    Chi long naturally didn''t want to go back. Although it had a strong soul body, it also had a body. Unlike this damned descendant of Nu Wa, who was a pure soul body, he couldn''t live in the sun.


    So when it goes back, it deliberately slows down, trying to make this damned idiot bear the pain that the sun brings as if his soul were burned in the fire.


    Li zedao naturally knew chi long''s idiotic trick. He sneered, then slapped him and scolded: "how can a dragon be as fast as a turtle? Your sister, the little turtle in the eight spirits is much faster than you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was humiliated to death again. Chi long was so angry that he swore in his heart that he would find a suitable chance to kill the little tortoise and kill all the other spirits alive, but he also speeded up the pace.


    After returning to the valley of demons, Li zedao sighed and didn''t know what to do.


    When the biggest chip in his hand, that is, his beauty and charm, can''t move that woman, Li zedao really doesn''t know what to do.


    As night came again, Li zedao continued to stand on chi long''s head and roam over the starry sky.


    He stared at the bloody moon and continued to look sad.


    "Xiaolongzi, if the moon is imprisoned, what about the stars?" Li Ze pointed to the stars and asked.


    Chi long has been used to all kinds of broken questions put forward by the stupid idiot who has no insight. He responds in a blatant voice: "I don''t know."


    Li zedao slapped: "I don''t know, I still think this question is too stupid to answer?"


    Chi long forced to bear the impulse to kill, low voice roared: "I really don''t know!"


    Pangu did not say, it did not go out, how does it know that many things will shine what is?


    When Li zedao just wanted to continue to slap him, he suddenly felt as if a meteor with a long tail was passing quickly in his brain, and a flash of light was passing by.


    "What if she likes the four domains?" Li zedao''s pupils burst out a terrible light.


    Let her like the four domains, let her have strong feelings for the four domains, even if she still does not have much desire to protect, but do not want to do damage?


    Li zedao''s mind is surging fiercely. Maybe this is really feasible.


    Although the divine realm is the area where tianmeng stays for the longest time, she doesn''t like it at all and has no nostalgia at all.


    She didn''t like it even more, which can be seen from her disgusting eyes as soon as she stepped into the devil''s land.


    Not to mention the ghost world, in addition to the nameless hole, the rest of the place is chaotic, and there is nothing to like.


    But where is the universe?


    That woman certainly didn''t expect to say that the change of Fanyu is so big? I''m sure I haven''t thought of saying that the world is so different from the god world and the demon world?


    I''m sure I didn''t want to say that the people in Fanyu have become so weak and their cultivation ability has all degenerated, but their creativity has reached a terrible level.


    She must have never driven a car, never taken a plane, never walked across the street to buy all kinds of good-looking clothes and shoes, never eaten all kinds of exquisite and delicious food, never used any high-end electronic products, such as mobile phones and computers.


    She has never seen those things that make people blush. Once she saw them, she would be very interested and wanted to try them one by one.


    This kind of crazy idea constantly stimulated Li zedao''s nerves, making his eyes bigger and bigger, and his mind roared violently.


    He felt more and more that he could tear down the colorful wall in the nameless cave of Buzhou mountain, and then take tianmeng to travel in Fanyu, tempt her with all kinds of new things, "poison" her, make her forget to return, lose herself, and even give up to leave in the end.


    Even if I can''t bear to leave, how can I think of destroying it?


    At the same time, he will be back to Fanyu, and he will be able to see Nintendo and them!


    Li zedao''s eyes were brighter, burning like a hungry beast.


    His body trembled violently, and the whole person became extremely excited, even at a loss.


    That kind of idea is just like the torrential flood, which can''t be stopped as soon as it appears.


    Although he hasn''t gone back yet, Li zedao''s heart is more close to his hometown, and he is afraid of the extremely complex emotion.


    That kind of extremely complex emotion in Li zedao''s chest crazy spread, crazy torture his soul, stimulate his nerves.


    He is worried that he has gone back, and the Fanyu he saw has undergone earth shaking changes again. He is an ancient person a hundred or even a thousand years ago, and Nintendo has long since disappeared.Phoenix did not exist, and he could not feel the salty sea breeze that could calm him down.


    Even Fanyu has long been due to the devastating nuclear war, the increasingly serious environmental pollution, climate change, or the rapid development of intelligent robots The universe is not the one he is familiar with. The universe he is familiar with has been destroyed and has become the infernal hell.


    All kinds of terrible guesses are wildly staged in Li zedao''s mind, destroying his soul and stimulating his nerves.


    Chi long saw that Li zedao had become strange, and he was really puzzled.


    Think this guy won''t still be excited because he got the sky axe before?


    "I really haven''t seen the world. I just got the sky axe? What''s so exciting about this? I don''t believe you give me the axe. Do you think I will be so excited? I''m sure I''ll put away the axe and then... "


    "Your sister! I will kill you with an axe


    Chi long''s heart was filled with bursts of bitterness. Then that bitterness was replaced by terrible jealousy. He wanted to kill the damned descendant of Nu Wa immediately and take the damned axe from his hand.


    I don''t know how long later, as if a big basin of ice water fell on Li zedao''s head, which made his brain cold and gradually wake up.


    Li zedao took a few deep breaths and calmed down a little bit.


    Then calmly began to analyze the pros and cons.


    Li zedao doesn''t know what''s going on in Fanyu, or what kind of a series of reactions he will eventually trigger, but he thinks this method is worth trying.


    Of course, this will also bring great risks.


    First of all, the colorful wall that has been hard repaired must be pulled down. With his current ability, although he can build it again, his defense ability is not 30% of what it used to be.


    Although there is no colorful wall, it can be replaced by a powerful soul array to prevent people from entering the mortal realm through the conveyor belt, but the powerful soul array is not the colorful wall after all.


    If a strong man with extremely terrible attainments breaks the soul array, what should he do?


    Not to mention, the colorful soul array can''t stop the dragon under the ass at all.


    Even if Li zedao didn''t look at Chi Long''s eyes, he could clearly feel the strong murderous spirit from those eyes.


    Li zedao knew better than anyone that this damned dragon had to be a dog because of Pangu''s deterrence.


    But it may show its sharp claws at any time to give itself a fatal blow!


    Take tianmeng to Fanyu, and you want to leave chi long behind. What if he does something in Shenyu? Pangu will only be indifferent to what he has done.


    Even Li Ze Dao probably knew that even if chi long did it himself now, Pangu would not see anything.


    Pangu did not ask Li zedao to protect the four domains. He gave Li zedao such an opportunity with a rather indifferent attitude.


    If chi long really killed Li zedao Kill and kill. Pangu won''t react.


    Maybe even very disappointed with chi long''s reaction at this time, it said that to chi long, I''m afraid to test chi long.


    Pangu even has the courage to fight against the sky, but the life he made by himself doesn''t even have the courage to fight against his soul. Can you be disappointed?


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a terrible light in his eyes.


    It seems that the safest way is to kill the dragon who wants to blow a few breath at himself from time to time.


    "Little dragon, return to the devil''s land." Li Ze Dao ordered a sentence, raised head to sweep the top that blood red waning moon one eye, Mou son deep murderous spirit diffuses.


    Chi long wondered why this damned idiot suddenly had such a strong murderous spirit, but he also quickly returned to the realm of demons.


    He was tired of his noble head being whipped.


    After returning to the realm of demons, Li zedao stood on the dragon head, and his murderous spirit was more intense.


    Chi long continues to wonder, but he doesn''t have a trace of vigilance. In his opinion, this guy''s murderous spirit is definitely not aimed at himself.


    "Xiaolongzi, I''ve decided to kill that woman!" Li zedao took a deep breath, and his eyes showed unprecedented coldness.


    At the same time, he took out the soul sword he had made and held it tightly in his hand.


    Chi long Leng next, originally this damned idiot kills of person unexpectedly is that damned idiot woman?


    Now quite skeptical: "you, are you sure?"


    It originally wanted to ask that you are willing to, after all, you are dog men and women in collusion, but you are afraid of being whipped by this damned Nu Wa descendant.


    Li zemao slapped chi long on the head.


    Chi long''s eyes were red, not only angry, but also full of grievances. He felt that he would never die."Bruce, you should think about how to be a good mount. An excellent mount will not doubt its owner. It will absolutely believe in its owner. Even if its owner says that the dragon meat is very delicious, it will firmly believe that the dragon meat is really delicious! "


    Li Ze DaoDun taught that at this moment, the professor added a halo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    Chi long was so angry that his face muscles trembled so much that he felt that he had been stabbed several times in his heart. He was so painful that he could hardly breathe.


    This damned idiot is not good at anything. What''s worse is that he clearly knows that he is an idiot, but he likes to treat others as idiots. Don''t go too far.


    "Xiaolongzi, the dragon meat is delicious, isn''t it?" Li zedao''s mouth grinned, revealing his teeth.


    "You are the descendant of the dragon." Chi long responded coldly.


    Now it was Li zedao''s turn to be embarrassed. He slapped him directly: "I''m talking to myself. Did you answer? Your sister


    "You are a mount! Your sister


    Li zedao took a few strokes on chi long''s head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi long was so angry that he almost had to fight 300 rounds with this damned idiot.


    "Xiaolongzi, as you said, that woman is a great threat after all." Li zedao gave a wry smile. He had no choice but to kill him.


    Even more, he clenched the soul sword in his hand, and his whole body was covered with extremely terrible murderous Qi, so as to show his determination.


    Chi long wanted to offer himself, saying that I would kill that woman.


    It wants to vent all the shame, anger and fear it has suffered in recent days on that damned idiot woman! It wants that idiot woman to feel what fear is.


    At this time, chi long vaguely heard the voice of thunder.


    Chi long Leng, subconsciously raised its huge head and looked up.


    Then, the whole dragon was silly.


    But I don''t know when there is a thunder ball bigger than its dragon head above my head!


    Thunder ball crazy rotation, but desperately absorb and then compress the breath of terror, God knows once burst, what kind of terrible destructive power will it cause?


    "What''s this?"


    Chi long, even the strong one in Lingyu realm, was so excited by such a thunder ball that his scalp became numb. He had an impulse to leave the thunder ball immediately.


    "The thunder ball I made should be enough to kill the woman with a strong soul?" Li zedao looked at the thunder ball, and his eyes twinkled with fright.


    Chi long swallowed his saliva and said objectively: "although this thunder ball is strong, it''s not enough to kill that damned idiot woman."


    Worried that a slap would come back, chi long quickly added: "of course, it''s enough to seriously damage the woman''s soul."


    "In fact, you don''t have to do it yourself. I''ll take care of that woman."


    Chi long volunteered: "after all, my dragon breath is full of sunshine. Even if that woman is a powerful soul, she can die in great pain. Of course, it will take some time."


    It''s not easy to have a chance to vent his anger. Chi long doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    Li zedao thought about it and said, "Bruce Lee, since you have said that, the woman will be dealt with by you. Go and kill her now."


    Chi long was overjoyed and said, "I''m sure I''ll let her die in agony!"


    Chi long''s voice did not fall, Li zedao''s eyes filled with strong cold, suddenly clenched the soul sword in his hand.


    Trying to torture my sister tianmeng? go to hell!


    In a flash, the crazy spinning thunder ball over his head poured down. At the same time, Li zedao''s whole body turned into a terrible thunder, and the soul sword in his hand smashed the dragon head under his feet.


    Chi long''s pupil shrinks violently, even if it is the strong one of Lingyu realm, his brain is blank at this time.


    Kill it did not expect to say that this damned Nuwa descendants really want to kill the object will be it!


    That terrible thunder ball is actually prepared for it!


    I''m your mount!


    But chi long is chi long after all! It''s one of the four lives bred by Pangu! It''s a powerful terror that Nu Wa and pan long can''t stop him!


    When the soul sword wrapped by the terrible thunder in Li zedao''s hand was about to look at its head, chi long''s eyes were dark, like the endless black hole.


    Between the lightning and flint, its dragon tail, like a black wind, roared and ran madly towards Li zedao.


    It seems that the evil spirit around him is also called by chi long, and directly turns into a huge black wave. Following the black tail, he turns to Li zedao crazily.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart felt a little bad.


    He knew that chi long couldn''t avoid his sword with the smell of sneak attack, which was enough to hit chi long hard.


    But in this way, he will also be swept by the crazy tail, and then he will be hurt a lot.


    Soul sword in hand can make his attack multiply, but his defense ability is not enough to block chi long''s terrible attack.At the cost of serious injury to chi long, Li zedao felt that it was not cost-effective, so he made a quick decision and changed the direction of the soul sword in his hand to meet the sweeping tail.


    "Click! Click! Click... "


    The two breath of terror collided madly in an instant, as if the space had been cracked, making a harsh dull sound.


    Immediately, chi long''s hard tail collided with Li zedao''s soul sword.


    At the moment of collision, the whole demon realm trembled with it, and the demon Qi shrouded in this area was like a sword, making a sound like a ghost.


    "Click!"


    After all, chi long''s dragon tail could not stop Li zedao''s soul sword, which was made of Tianshi. The rolling magic Qi was directly split, the extremely hard black scales were split, and a lot of black liquid was sprayed out.


    Chi long''s proud dragon tail is almost cut off by Li zedao''s soul sword!


    Li zedao''s eyes show dignified, he clearly felt the kind of * * at the wrist, can''t help but praise chi long''s terrible defensive power in his heart.


    Holding the soul sword, he had no way to completely cut off his tail, and his hand was even shocked.


    "Roar!"


    Because of pain, because of anger, chi long sent out a deafening roar at the same time, turned into a terrible evil gas, and escaped the thunder ball.


    "Damn idiot, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Chi long''s voice was extremely vicious, and his eyes were covered with blood, showing a terrible murderous spirit.


    Li zedao stayed on the starry sky and turned a deaf ear to it.


    He suddenly clenched the soul sword in his hand, and the thunder ball that was about to hit heavily on the ground seemed to have spiritual consciousness at once. He stopped there abruptly, then changed his direction, made a crackling sound, and swept away at chi long.


    Chi long''s scalp is even more numb.


    It wants to escape, but the discovery of horror, in all directions unexpectedly appeared a terrible sword net!


    The sword net quickly closed into a huge sword net, and wrapped it with thunder ball madly!


    Thunder ball crazy rolling, sword net crazy contraction rolling!


    Chi long can''t be avoided!


    Chi long''s hair was so numb that he didn''t feel it at all. He found that he had become a bird in a cage. What was terrible was that the cage was made of sharp blades.


    What''s more, the cage is shrinking.


    What''s more, there is a thunder ball about to burst in the cage!


    "Damn idiot, do you really think that you can kill me? In the past, Pan Gu and Nu Wa joined hands, and Lao Tzu carried them down hard! "


    Chi long uttered a shrill roar, which made the whole devil Kingdom tremble, and the evil spirit shrouded in the heaven and earth became stronger.


    Li zedao has consumed a lot of breath to produce Thunderball and sword net continuously.


    Naturally, he would not naively think that this sword net and this thunder ball can kill chi long, but as chi long said before, that thunder ball is enough to damage tianmeng''s soul.


    Now with that sword net, no matter how powerful chi long''s defense ability is, he will lose half his life.


    At that time, although his breath consumption is serious, there is enough breath to continue to kill chi long who is seriously injured.


    "Go to hell!"


    Li zedao''s heart is roaring, showing a terrible murderous spirit.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of the complete contraction of the sword net, the Thunderball burst wildly, and the burst of thunder overflowed everywhere. The blue light completely shrouded the whole magic land in a violent shaking state.


    From a distance, the whole land of demons is shrouded by the terrible thunder, just like someone is robbing here.


    "Damn idiot, I will kill you! It will be... "


    Chi long''s shrill roar also rang out in the fierce roar.


    After a few breaths, a black dragon, who was still attacked by the blue thunder, hit the ground heavily and made a huge hole.


    Chi long''s proud Dragon Armor almost peeled off, just like the scaled fish.


    All over the body is a countless large and small scars, constantly emitting a strong smell of black blood.


    Chi long gasped heavily. He wanted to look up and look at the damned idiot with vicious eyes.


    But its noble head became so heavy that it couldn''t lift it at all, and even its eyes couldn''t open.


    It was too hurt to die, but it also made it very weak and temporarily lost its ability to move.


    "Idiot! Idiot... " It makes a feeble sound.


    Although the voice is weak, it is full of hate, ferocious and vicious.There''s even a little bit of pleasure. It''s the pleasure of revenge.


    Li zedao didn''t notice the pleasure in Chi Long''s voice. His breath consumed too much and he was panting heavily.


    His breath is so consumed that he can''t even hold the soul sword in his hand.


    But the rest of the breath, to kill this has been seriously injured idiot dragon, enough.


    At this time, Li zedao''s scalp was numb. It felt like there was a pair of vicious eyes staring at you above his head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    Li zedao subconsciously looked up, his pupils suddenly widened, his scalp became numb, and he repeatedly breathed cold air. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Although there is not a pair of vicious eyes above the head, there is dragon breath!


    Dozens of long breath!


    Chi long did not know when, unexpectedly quietly in the top of Li zedao''s head prepared dozens of dragon breath.


    Li zedao did succeed in making chi long unable to hide and retreat, but chi long did not make Li zedao unable to retreat?


    In order to create the thunder ball and sword net that can hurt chi long badly, Li zedao consumed too much breath. Now he has no ability to avoid this dragon breath.


    In a flash, the fireballs wrapped by the terrible flames began to release the energy of the terrible sunshine. That kind of energy, for the soul, is undoubtedly a nightmare.


    Li zedao is in the form of soul at this time. Apart from Pangu''s soul and heavenly dream, what he fears most is the sunshine.


    So he immediately tasted the living pain of being burned on the fire in the previous dreamland.


    Li zedao''s face suddenly became ugly and his body trembled more violently.


    The breath was consumed too much, and with the terrible attack from the sun, Li zedao could not bear it, and the soul sword slipped from his hand.


    At the moment when the soul sword fell in his hand, the dozens of dragon breath poured down madly, and the evil spirit around him was boiling fiercely, just like cheering for the dozens of dragon breath.


    Li zedao clenched his teeth and closed his eyes in agony.


    He knew that he had no ability to escape the dragon breath. He even felt that with the approaching of the dragon breath, his soul was melting and he was about to die.


    Sure enough, Pangu didn''t care about the survival of the four realms he opened up, or the life and death of all the creatures in the four realms.


    This is an extremely powerful but extremely cold-blooded man, these creatures to him, even a glance is lazy.


    He can destroy it at any time.


    Otherwise, now he is about to be killed by chi long, why is he still indifferent? He should help kill the uncertain factor chi long.


    Breathing heavily, chi long grinned, rather vicious.


    "Go to hell, you bloody idiot!" Chi long looked up to the sky and made a roaring sound like a fierce ghost.


    In Chi Long''s vicious voice, in Li zedao''s despair and pain, a golden light appeared like a ghost, which immediately dispelled the endless darkness and coldness around him.


    A Qianqian plain hand accurately caught the soul sword that slipped from Li zedao''s hand.


    In a flash, the blood red light was shining, and a terrible sword net appeared above Li zedao''s head, completely illuminating the realm of the eternal night demon.


    Li zedao''s stupid eyes!


    Chi long is even more stupid! Although the mouth is still wide open, but the throat is like being pinched by an invisible hand, no sound can be made.


    They clearly saw that the sword net accurately caught the dragon breath pouring down, and then hanged wildly.


    After a few breaths, the dozens of dragon breath disappeared into the invisible, and the blood red light released by the sword net was also quickly dim.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s weak body fell into the extremely soft embrace.


    Li zedao''s eyes were wide open. He looked at the charming eyes and the woman who was holding herself in her arms. He couldn''t believe it!


    This kind of unbelievable emotion, for example, suddenly appeared dozens of dragon breath above the head, but it was still strong.


    After all, this woman was transformed by Pangu''s soul, and her hands were controlled in the sky of chi long city. How could she appear in this place?


    She should not have the slightest ability to get rid of the control of those hands.


    Not far away, chi long''s eyes were round, and there was still a trace of satisfaction after revenge in his astonished eyes, which made his expression look rather idiotic at this time, and made his heart collapse, even his nose and tears were coming out.


    "I''m in some kind of fantasy again?" Li zedao''s throat wriggled hard, thirsty.


    "Damn the trail."


    Tianmeng scolded with a smile, then threw him away as if he were throwing rubbish.


    Holding the soul sword, he swayed to chi long and looked down at the strange dragon face with a smile.


    "You You... "


    Chi long''s whole dragon became helpless and collapsed. His nose and tears kept coming out. He couldn''t believe it was true?


    This damned idiot was caught by Pangu''s soul. How could she escape?How can she get here?


    Even if she comes here, how can she do it? Doesn''t she know it''s a war between men? Is this a fight between the descendants of Pangu?


    Why did a woman like you, who didn''t know where she came from, get involved and make this holy fair fight so unfair?


    What a bully!


    Tianmeng has a charming smile, but her voice is like a ghost: "Dear chi long, it seems that you are such an idiot. I allow you to say a few last words."


    It''s not easy to have such an excellent opportunity. Naturally, tianmeng can''t let go of this terrible enemy.


    Otherwise, if you really let it join hands with xiaodaozi, it will be a headache.


    Of course, that kind of possibility is very small. After all, this damned dragon wants to swallow the path alive.


    But even if there is a tiny possibility, tianmeng will strangle it in the cradle.


    Chi long''s throat wriggled desperately, and finally he choked out two words: "spare my life..."


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying thunder ball smashed down and directly hit chi long''s dragon head.


    As a result, the hole on the ground became bigger, and chi long''s huge body was blown straight up, and then he landed heavily again.


    The tap simply out of the black smoke, the air also has a strong smell of burning.


    "Around Spare my life... " Chi long''s breath was weaker, and his smoking eyes were full of pleading, "I can be Your dog... "


    Tianmeng sneered: "you are too ugly to be my dog."


    Tianmeng''s eyes like silk swept Li zedao. If you want to be my dog, how can you be such a dog as xiaodaozi?


    Chi long felt that his chest had been stabbed several times by a sharp knife, and he wanted to have a good theory with this damned idiot.


    What''s the inevitable relationship between being ugly and being your dog? Besides, am I ugly? You idiot who doesn''t even have the most basic taste!


    Li zedao has also been stabbed in the chest. Now that he is so familiar, can''t this woman respect him?


    Come on, I''m not your dog, your sister!


    Another Thunderball came down!


    "Boom!"


    Then there was another Thunderball!


    Li zedao, who was struggling to stand up, saw that the thunder ball with a terrible atmosphere was like smashing one by one on chi long''s head without money. His scalp was numb and he even felt compassion. He felt that chi long was too pitiful.


    I don''t know how many evils I''ve done in my last life. It''s so cruel to be killed by Lei Huo in my life!


    "Good ball!"


    Seeing a thunder ball go down, Li zedao''s heart full of heartlessness became joyful.


    When the 18th thunder ball madly hit chi long, chi long''s huge body was left with a pile of miserable smashed things similar to black charcoal, and the huge devil kingdom was covered by the disgusting smell of burning.


    The powerful chi long was killed by one Thunderball after another!


    Its powerful body turned into a pile of black charcoal, and its more powerful soul disappeared.


    Li zedao sat down on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Tianmeng turns around and looks at Li zedao. Similarly, he becomes weak.


    It also consumed a lot of her breath to create the 18 thunder balls that helped Li zedao stop the pouring dragon breath and kill chi long.


    But her eyes are still bright, releasing a touch of golden light, just like the lighthouse in the vast sea, which brings people an incomparable sense of security.


    She dragged the ugly soul sword to Li zedao. Her voice was colder than the thick darkness.


    "Xiaodaozi, do you think my sister should be making some thunder to kill you


    Remember before the path son swagger riding that idiot black dragon appeared in front of him, but did not hurry to save himself, but in the headache how to deal with himself, tianmeng heart is full of resentment, want to kill.


    Li zedao raised his head and gave a wry smile: "I think you can have a rest first."


    "Damn the path!"


    Tianmeng looks at Li zedao and is extremely enchanted. Then he sits down in front of Li zedao and leans his back on Li zedao''s back.


    "In fact, my sister wants to see how you, a damned heartless guy, are scared to death by the dragon breath, but after all, she is still reluctant to let you die in Chi Long''s hands."


    Tianmeng charming voice with a trace of unquestionable overbearing: "because you are my dog, your life is mine."


    Li zedao is speechless and clearly cares about it. Why do he have to speak so badly? Don''t think I don''t know you''re talking about men, not dogs."Sooner or later, my sister will kill you!" Tianmeng''s tone became gloomy.


    "How did you get rid of those hands?" Ignoring the threat of tianmeng, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Tianmeng revealed a trace of clarity in her eyes and asked: "why do you want to kill chi long? Isn''t it already your mount? "


    When Li zedao first made the terrible thunder ball, and then without warning, he cut his sword to the dragon''s head, tianmeng had already witnessed all this in the dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    Li zedao''s shameless sneak attack is really beyond tianmeng''s expectation. She really thinks that xiaodaozi and chi long are going to kill themselves. For this reason, she is very angry and feels that xiaodaozi has no conscience.


    Unexpectedly, xiaodaozi suddenly chopped at Chi Long''s idiot head with a sword.


    However, xiaodaozi is also an idiot, or after all, he still underestimated chi long. He didn''t find that when chi long''s tail swept hard at him, he had already secretly exhaled several dragon breath.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and said, "sister tianmeng, I have only one purpose to kill chi long."


    Tianmeng didn''t respond, just like he didn''t hear Li zedao''s words.


    So there was a little more embarrassment in the air.


    After several breaths of silence, Li zedao looked at tianmeng and couldn''t help complaining: "sister tianmeng, can you still chat happily? At this time, shouldn''t you ask me why I killed chi long? "


    "Oh, what''s the purpose?" Tianmeng gives Li zedao face.


    "For the future of the four domains." Li zedao took a deep breath, and his voice became rippling, a heroic gesture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianmeng thought that his temper was really getting better and better. In the past, xiaodaozi would have been a dead man.


    "Even if Pangu ordered chi long to become my mount, I still couldn''t control chi long. Moreover, I knew that chi long was absolutely not willing to try to save the four realms with me. He just wanted to surrender to heaven so as to gain some vitality."


    "So that day, it will stab me in the back. Instead of doing so, it''s better to nip the danger in the cradle now."


    "Besides, I want to take you to a place. I try to make you fall in love with that place. I try to poison you with all kinds of new things, so that you can''t extricate yourself. I want to make you nostalgic and protective."


    "At that time, my sister can only choose to fight against heaven with me, but she is worried that chi long will take the opportunity to do something, so she has to kill it."


    Liz doesn''t mind that this woman knows her purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianmeng has been silent for a long time. Xiaodaozi is really an idiot.


    Glancing at the big pit not far away and smelling the disgusting smell of burning in the air, Li Ze said that there were lingering palpitations.


    He already looked up to chi long. He was holding a soul sword and playing sneak attack shamelessly. He thought he could hit chi long more easily.


    Who wants to be careless after all, chi long can even help himself prepare so many dragon breath in that kind of desperate situation. It''s really terrible.


    Xin Kui, a woman almost conquered by her own charm, arrived in time to destroy the dragon''s breath. Otherwise, she would have no bones left.


    Tianmeng sneers: "xiaodaozi, are you dreaming?"


    Li Ze Dao embarrassed smile: "always have to try not?"


    "Elder sister understood, why that pair of damned hands can let go elder sister." Tianmeng sneers.


    "Pangu." Li zedao is a bit embarrassed.


    Besides Pangu, who can command to move those hands? Even Li zedao was only the owner of the hand for a while, and he might be disconnected from the hands at any time.


    Pan Gu is the only master of the four domains. Even if there is only one soul left, he can hear the voice of all things. So he knows what Li zedao wants to do.


    So he let tianmeng go. He just wanted to see if tianmeng would save Li zedao.


    If she can save, it will prove that this woman from heaven has a crush on Li zedao. In the end, she may be conquered by Li zedao and join him to save the four realms, or even fight against heaven.


    It is a great shame for heaven that the strong man in heaven is attracted by the creatures bred by Pangu to fight against heaven.


    God was ashamed, and Pangu was happy It''s that simple.


    Tianmeng understands Pangu''s mind, and so does Li zedao.


    So one sneered and the other laughed awkwardly.


    "Xiaodaozi, is Pangu an idiot? If you''re not an idiot, how can you take it for granted? " Tianmeng sneers.


    Li zedao''s smile was slightly astringent: "he just saw another feasible way in me. If he found that my way was impassable, he would destroy everything here."


    Tianmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Even a terrorist like Pangu can see a trace of possibility in xiaodaozi, which proves that xiaodaozi''s way of plotting against himself is quite clever. Maybe one of them will catch his way.


    "Xiaodaozi, where do you want to take your sister?" Tianmeng asked.


    Li zedao gave a mysterious smile: "guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianmeng didn''t guess. She clenched her sword, stood up and turned around.


    "Whoosh!"


    The ugly soul sword in his hand is facing Li zedao''s chest. His charming eyes have been replaced by the icy murderous air. Looking at Li zedao is like looking at a corpse."Xiaodaozi, though reluctant, it''s a big trouble to keep you, so I''d better kill you."


    A wisp of Pangu''s soul is enough to destroy all the creatures in the four realms. It can make the four realms return to the chaotic state of the past, but it can''t help her!


    Now as long as xiaodaozi is killed, Pangu will not report any hope. At that time, he will choose to destroy the four domains.


    At that time, the damned imprisonment will be gone, and she can go back.


    Very good!


    Li zedao looked at tianmeng''s cold and piercing eyes and said with a smile, "sister tianmeng, you have no confidence in yourself?"


    Tianmeng sneers. How can the damned Taoist stimulate himself so much? It''s stupid.


    "Sister tianmeng, you are worried that you will be betrayed by me in the end. You are worried that you will fall in love with the place I took you to, so you have a desire to protect yourself At least I don''t want to see that place destroyed like this? "


    "So you have to choose to kill me, right?"


    "How can you be so insecure about yourself?"


    Li zedao''s smile was bright, and his voice was full of self-confidence: "of course, it''s right that you don''t have confidence in yourself, because that place really makes you forget to return."


    Tianmeng had a kind of impulse to step on the cheap face, and said coldly: "xiaodaozi, my sister will miss you. Go to die."


    Tian Meng Mou Zi''s killing intention is boiling, and he suddenly clenches the soul sword in his hand.


    At this time, her delicate body slightly, soul sword from the hands of slip.


    Her brow suddenly twisted up, looked down, her face suddenly became quite ugly.


    That pair of damned hands once again firmly clasped her feet, also restricted her cultivation.


    Tianmeng is so depressed. How can you forget these damned hands?


    Li zedao reached over, picked up the soul sword, put it into Xumi ring, stood up and looked at the face in front of him with a smile, which was pretty ugly but no doubt pretty facial features.


    "Damn the trail, let me go!" The day dream gnashed teeth of scold a sentence, want to rush to come over to tear a piece of meat from him.


    After staying in the four domains for such a long time, Pangu''s four lives were played around by her. When did she eat them?


    But in front of xiaodaozi, she suffered from eating shriveled repeatedly, which made her very angry.


    "I''m not an idiot like chi long. I won''t let go." Li zedao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s face became affectionate, his eyes became gentle and hot, his hand stretched out and raised tianmeng''s chin like a teaser.


    Tianmeng''s face was even worse, and he said darkly, "xiaodaozi, do you want to die?"


    She thought these eyes were so annoying that she wanted to dig them out.


    "I don''t want to die, but I want to kiss you hard!" Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao does what he says, and his lips block tianmeng''s mouth like revenge.


    Tianmeng''s eyes were wide open, and his whole body was covered with terrible murderous Qi.


    Although she and xiaodaozi have been together for a long time, I know your depth, and all kinds of crazy scenes have happened, but the problem is that she has always been active, and xiaodaozi has always been passive.


    She is the queen above, and xiaodaozi is just her dog! She can do whatever she wants to do to him, and does not allow any resistance.


    But now it''s the other way around. Xiaodaozi takes the initiative. She is the one who has been violated! How can she stand this?


    There''s no love in the past, only anger.


    If it wasn''t for Xiuwei''s severe restriction by that damned hand, tianmeng would like to tear Li zedao''s lips off.


    After tasting the sweet and delicious mouth, Li zedao released her mouth.


    Tianmeng''s tense face was as dark as the darkness around him, and his eyes, which looked like the stars in the sky, showed extremely terrible murderous Qi.


    She said word by word: "xiaodaozi, I promise you will die miserably!"


    Li zedao smashed his mouth and explained wrongly: "sister tianmeng, the main reason is that your lips are too attractive. I didn''t resist the invasion. It''s not my fault."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianmeng found that if he continued to threaten him, it was a serious desecration of his charm.


    Li zedao''s face became serious, took a deep breath and said, "sister tianmeng, I want to take you to Fanyu, the place where I used to live. I think you will love that place."


    Speaking of Fanyu, Li zedao was at a loss again. All kinds of worries and guesses surged to him, stimulating his nerves crazily.


    Will Nintendo and they no longer exist?


    The sky dream tiny Leng next, immediately her that eyes seem to be looking at an idiot.


    "Xiaodaozi, are you an idiot?""Do you have the delusion to say that my sister will be infatuated with the universe in the end, and will not be willing to destroy everything there, and even want to protect it?"


    Tianmeng''s voice is full of sarcasm: "don''t forget, I was once in Fanyu for a period of time."


    "Now the Fanyu is completely different from the Fanyu in my sister''s impression."


    Li zedao''s eyes are full of hot memories: "the aura of Fanyu is so thin that it can be ignored, and the people of Fanyu don''t practice. They are so thin that any person in Lingshan can become the first strong person in Fanyu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    Tianmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a wave in her heart. It was hard to believe that it was true.


    You know, Lingshan is not as good as garbage in the divine realm. It''s not qualified to walk in the divine realm at all. I didn''t expect that such garbage would become the strongest in the mortal realm Are you kidding?


    Tianmeng looks at this damned idiot with a smile, and she wants to see what kind of big lies xiaodaozi can tell in order to achieve her goal.


    Although she already knew the answer, she could not help but want to see where the lower limit of his shamelessness was.


    "Shenyu has high-rise buildings, cars, airplanes, computers, mobile phones, all kinds of interesting new things, all kinds of delicious food, all kinds of beautiful clothes and shoes, all kinds of fascinating entertainment places..."


    "Oh, and sister tianmeng, you must be very interested in it. You can''t wait to try something interesting..."


    Brain to fill a certain scene, Li zedao quickly pinched his nose, efforts to put out the kind of terrible picture, he was worried that the nosebleed would spray out.


    Tianmeng''s lovely eyes are widened, and her face is muddled. What''s the hell are you talking about?


    What is a plane? What is a car? What the hell is a mobile computer? What is a place of entertainment? Why never heard of it?


    Is it true that Fanyu, as xiaodaozi said, is not the Fanyu that he knows or even knows?


    Li zedao looked at the big eyes seriously: "so, sister tianmeng, next I will take you to Fanyu to have a good time. I will use all kinds of temptations to attract you, poison you, let you completely lose yourself, let you completely like Fanyu''s sound, sex, money and money No, it''s a colorful life. "


    "Sister tianmeng, are you so excited that every cell in your body is shaking now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianmeng is not excited. She just wants to punch the face in front of her. She just wants to know what "cell" is. Is it delicious?


    Tianmeng thinks that xiaodaozi is not only an idiot, but also crazy. Otherwise, how can he say such ridiculous words that make people want to laugh?


    Even if she didn''t see those things, how could she be attracted by them and change her mind?


    Tianmeng is smiling but not smiling. She sneers and says, "xiaodaozi, my sister is so scared."


    Li zedao nodded seriously: "sister tianmeng, you really should be afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister tianmeng, you see we''re going to the world. We can''t continue to exist in the form of soul, right? Otherwise, we won''t be able to get out during the day. "


    "I think we should have the body again, so that we can better integrate into the life of the people in the world and enjoy the fun. What do you think?"


    Tianmeng giggled: "my sister thinks you are an idiot."


    Tianmeng''s answer hurt li zedao, and her eyes hurt li zedao even more, as if he was really an idiot.


    Am I an idiot? Oh, the question itself is quite idiotic.


    "Besides, the colorful wall has been repaired by you. Do you think you have a way to push it down?" Tianmeng sneers.


    Li zedao shook his head and said with certainty, "I can''t do it."


    Even if he has the sky axe, he can''t help the colorful wall that he carefully repaired. After all, his strength determines the power of the sky axe.


    Unless he let the woman go and put the soul sword in her hand, they can do it together.


    But such a risk is undoubtedly too big, in case the colorful wall collapsed, the woman also ran away, but he did not even have a place to cry.


    "But he can certainly do it." Li Ze pointed to the hand holding tianmeng''s feet firmly.


    The four domains were developed by Pangu, and Nuwa was the life bred by Pangu. All her means naturally came from Pangu.


    Nuwa can build colorful walls, and Pangu can easily build them, let alone push them down Even if it''s just a wisp of soul.


    In this Pangu domain, Pangu is heaven. He can destroy everything here.


    The sky dream swept that pair of damned hands one eye, the eye son inside is icy cold.


    I forgot my damn hands again.


    "Sister tianmeng, I don''t want to hurt you. Even if you want to kill me, you humiliate me, you try to destroy these four domains, and you want to fight against my women, I don''t want to hurt you."


    After a moment''s silence, Li zedao spoke sincerely.


    Tianmeng has a disgusting feeling of eating a big mouthful of flies and chewing them.


    She said darkly: "xiaodaozi, this damned hand restricts my sister''s action, which is a kind of injury. You just so shamelessly occupy my sister''s lips, which is also a kind of injury."


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed and explained, "sister tianmeng, I thought you liked that kind of hurt."Tianmeng was so angry that he was scared out of his wits: "get out of here!"


    Li zedao didn''t roll, licked his face and said, "sister tianmeng, how do you say I can have a body?"


    "Go away!"


    Tianmeng closes her eyes and doesn''t pay attention to this shameless person.


    Li zedao didn''t roll. He looked at the pretty face close at hand. His eyes showed determination. He thought that you were forcing me to make a big move!


    After taking a deep breath, Li zedao said with deep feeling: "sister tianmeng, I want to sing a song for you."


    Tianmeng didn''t respond.


    Li zedao began to sing: "love you, love you, love you..."


    The five tones are not complete, just like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Tianmeng


    Li zedao continued his performance and kept singing songs unheard of by tianmeng, which seemed to express his love, but it undoubtedly sounded quite broken.


    I can''t think of other love songs for a while, so Li zedao said some love words that made tianmeng get goose bumps.


    Even if tianmeng is bored to the extreme, furious to the extreme, disgusted to the extreme, Li zedao is still full of interest to open his mouth.


    If you are really thirsty, drink some water and continue.


    This opening is three days and three nights.


    All the songs that Li zedao talked and sang in these three days and nights can be summed up in four words: I want the body!


    Tianmeng was tormented so that he was depressed. The bright eyes became dull, and his mood seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    When Li zedao saw tianmeng like this, he was even more excited to hear the trumpet of victory.


    Li zedao didn''t want to be so shameless.


    He really can''t help it. No body means that even if they see Nintendo, they can''t get close to them. It means that they can''t walk freely in Fanyu, and they can''t integrate into Fanyu''s life. He can only keep away from the crowd.


    Because the cold breath of his body can easily kill them.


    To put it bluntly, if there is no body, it''s no use going back.


    He drank some water to moisten his throat, rolled up his sleeve, and the water continued to spray on tianmeng''s face.


    "Sister tianmeng, I think of a love song again. This love song is quite famous in Fanyu. It has spread all over the streets of China and is still one of the necessary divine songs for playing guitar and picking up girls at that time."


    Li zedao opened his mouth, and the extremely ugly voice continued to surround tianmeng''s ear, crazily tormenting her soul and stimulating her nerves.


    "Cough Dear, you fly slowly, be careful of the rose with thorns in front of you... "


    "Damn it! shut up! Shut up Tianmeng can''t stand it any more, he growls in a low voice.


    For three days, for three whole days, this damned idiot kept buzzing around her ears. It was like a group of extremely irritating flies flying around in front of her. From time to time, he also pulled a bubble of excrement on your face. How disgusting, how disgusting, how collapsing, how collapsing.


    If there is any possibility, she is even willing to die with this shameless guy!


    She vowed that one day in the future, we must put a big lump of stool into the mouth of this damned guy.


    Li zedao has seen the dawn of victory. How can he shut up?


    He continued to sing in an incomplete tone: "love when you die, not incisively and vividly, not happy..."


    "Daozi, I beg you, don''t be so immoral. Be a man." Tianmeng sent out a weak cry, with a cry in his voice.


    This powerful woman is about to be bullied and cry.


    In such a devastation, her spirit is afraid to collapse, she will become an idiot.


    "Pig, your nose has two holes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaodaozi, you win." Tianmeng is so weak that she can''t lift her head.


    She felt as if she were fighting against Panlong, Nu Wa, chi long and Yan Luo. Her breath was exhausted and she was seriously injured.


    She also felt sick in her chest, as if she had taken several mouthfuls of stool.


    Li zedao didn''t have any joy of victory. He said apologetically: "sister tianmeng, without body, I can''t take you to Fanyu to drag racing, fly a plane, go shopping, watch movies, taste all kinds of delicious food and wine, and enjoy all kinds of artworks in museums..."


    "So I hope sister tianmeng doesn''t blame me."


    Tianmeng raised his head, his gray eyes suddenly burst out a ferocious breath, and his voice was like a fierce ghost * *: "xiaodaozi, you have tormented me, and I will return it thousands of times in the future!"


    "You can''t bear it. Don''t think I don''t know. You have been conquered by my charm At least half of them have been conquered, not less. " Li zedao said affectionately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianmeng seriously thought about it. He had never seen anyone more shameless and narcissistic than xiaodaozi.In the past, Vulcan was quite narcissistic, but his narcissism was not too low compared with xiaodaozi.


    Xiaodaozi''s shamelessness and narcissism are enough to make all the creatures in the four realms, including her pride from heaven, kneel down and worship.


    "Sister tianmeng, I need a body." Li zedao pleaded.


    Tianmeng was silent and said, "I can''t do it."


    After several breaths of silence, Li zemao danced and began to sing: "you are poisonous, you are poisonous, you are poisonous..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    "I really can''t! I can''t do it, can''t I? damn! Sobbing You are not human, you are not as good as animals... "


    Tianmeng sent out an angry roar, sad from the heart, it is very wronged, tears big drop, finally very wronged wail.


    Li zedao looked at the smiling face of pear blossom with rain and said: "I thought you couldn''t cry."


    "Daozi, I hate you I hate you Wu... "


    Li zedao is very satisfied with tianmeng''s reaction at this time. He thinks that this woman also has normal human emotions and will feel aggrieved and cry bitterly.


    This is what a woman should look like, so he has more confidence in his plan.


    Li zedao didn''t mean to comfort the woman. He sat down cross legged, held his cheek in one hand, and looked at the woman who seemed to be crying bitterly, as if he was enjoying a very interesting performance.


    It has to be said that this woman has a very good-looking and tempting skin bag. When she is wronged and crying, the feeling is not that I still feel sorry for her, but that she will associate the bed uncontrollably.


    Think of saying, will such a crying woman under the pressure of the body will be what kind of taste.


    "Goblin!" Li zedao couldn''t help but scold in his heart.


    Fortunately, I have strong resistance, otherwise I would have been her tool.


    After a long time, tianmeng suddenly realized that he shouldn''t have the emotion of crying. In a word, the cry stopped suddenly.


    The grievance in her big eyes, which still had broken pearls, was quickly replaced by the evil light. There was no human emotion in Li zedao''s eyes, just like looking at a cold corpse.


    In the face of this terrible look, even if Li zedao was a strong man of spiritual cultivation, his scalp was numb.


    He knew that he didn''t grasp his own standard after all, which completely angered the woman.


    "Xiaodaozi, you are very good, really good!"


    Tianmeng''s voice without any human emotion made Li zedao''s scalp even more numb. He had reason to believe that once he let go of this woman, she would immediately kill herself.


    Even at the same time.


    "I''m really good. Of course, sister tianmeng, if you let me have a body again, it would be better."


    Tianmeng face if frost, with the previous grievance tears are different.


    She felt that xiaodaozi was the beast among the beasts. She was already so pitiful and crying, but he regarded it as watching.


    "I can go to Fanyu with you, or let you have a body again, but I have one condition."


    "If you don''t agree, you can continue to be a disgusting fly. You can invade me at will, humiliate me, and even drive me out of my wits If you have that strength! "


    Even if her feet are bound by this damned hand, and her cultivation is suppressed, even if she is facing the path of spiritual cultivation, even if she is thrown in the sun, tianmeng doesn''t think that path can stand to let her soul go.


    Li zedao doesn''t want to listen to this. This woman doesn''t seem to realize that she has become a prisoner, and the initiative is not in her hands at all.


    Indeed, he had no ability to drive her to death.


    But she seems to have forgotten that there are many ways to be more terrifying than desperation.


    Li zedao stood up and looked at the woman who was clearly charming but no different from the fierce ghost. He said, "tell me."


    He is kind-hearted and willing to listen to the prisoner''s voice. Whether he agrees or not depends on the conditions.


    Tianmeng''s gloomy eyes stared at Li zedao''s eyes and said, "I remember you told me before that you were first a person, then a descendant of Nu Wa!"


    "You also said that the difference between man and beast is that man has rules and is willing to obey them, but beast has no rules."


    Li zedao thought about it. Did I say that?


    Well, I''m afraid it''s said by the cultural people after pestering with this woman?


    Li zedao is a little guilty. He thinks that what men say in that situation should not be counted, right? After all, it''s all bullshit to get girls to go to bed.


    "You said that people are people because they don''t eat people."


    "But you tortured me, and you watched me cry with great interest over there, making me feel that you are not human."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Li zedao is a little annoyed. He wants this woman to put herself in the right place. Do you know that you are a prisoner now?


    Do you know that the relationship between you and me is essentially the kind of enemy that never dies?


    In the end, either you die or I die, or you follow me against heaven, or I betray the four realms and go to heaven with you It''s impossible!So can only be life and death, can only be you conquered by my charm, willing to betray the day!


    Li zedao thinks that he is too selfish, but at this time, he can only be selfish.


    He thought of the scene of dog blood in many movies. The villain female leader helped the male leader wipe out her own people.


    Then the audience applauded over there to show that the female owner really knows the truth


    Li zedao now wants to be the kind of man who is applauded by the audience, but he feels disgusted and selfish.


    Li Ze road Mou son stares at that pair of gloomy eyes to see, think you torture to me still little?


    Just because you are a woman, you can be so naturally wronged? So naturally blame me for your torture?


    Please, my so-called torture to you is the most gentle means, OK?


    I didn''t uproot my stuff like you did. It was quite inconvenient when I thought it was convenient. You also dug my eyes and left me in the sun.


    You are also quite vicious to let the demon man constantly kill the people in the God domain in front of me, and let me soak in the blood of the people in the God domain.


    Even, you forced Princess long to die Although this scene just happened in the dreamland, Li Ze knows better than anyone. She really gives tianmeng such an opportunity, and she will do it.


    Li zedao coldly said: "seriously, your natural let me feel very uncomfortable, let me think you are an idiot, let me feel less guilty for you."


    The day dream facial expression is uglier: "what do you say?"


    "You and I are enemies in essence, not lovers who love each other so much. It''s a matter of course that you fall into my hands and I torture you. It''s also a matter of course that I want to get the maximum benefit from you, isn''t it?"


    "If I had fallen into your hands, you would have tormented me a thousand times more than I tormented you a thousand times?"


    "When I look at you with vicious eyes, it means that you torture me and make me feel that you are not a beauty. Do you think I am an idiot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianmeng was speechless.


    As xiaodaozi said, in a moment, she forgot the most essential relationship between her and him.


    They are the enemy after all. They all want to get the maximum benefit from each other. Xiaodaozi is just doing what the enemy should do.


    And, as he said, his means have been very gentle


    Damn, how can I defend this damn idiot?


    "Don''t think you are a beauty, a very powerful beauty, I should be completely infatuated with you, completely lost myself, and become your dog!"


    Li zedao said coldly: "there are only two kinds of obedience for me. First, you are stronger than me. In order to survive and get benefits, I have to bow my head temporarily, even if I become your dog That''s what it''s called to rest on fuel and taste gall! "


    "You know what it''s like to lie on fuel and taste gall?"


    Tianmeng looks encircled and thinks, what is sleeping on fuel and tasting gall?


    "It''s terrible to have no culture." Li zedao despises Tao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Second, I''m willing to be obedient. For example, at home, my status is the lowest. I really enjoy the feeling that my women tell me what to do and get angry with me. I really enjoy helping them cook and beat their legs and shoulders!"


    Tianmeng is silent, and the ferocious murderous spirit in her eyes is gradually fading.


    "Of course, you can still offer your terms."


    Li zedao added: "if I can accept it, I will accept it. If I can''t, I''m sorry."


    "At that time, I will continue to be a fly, and even make me anxious. I will also find a large group of flies, and let them praise your strength in front of you in turn, praise your soul stirring beauty, and express their unforgettable love for you."


    Li zedao said darkly, like a fierce ghost * *: "never underestimate my determination to protect the four domains!"


    "In order to protect the four domains, I can even make your life worse than death!"


    Tianmeng looked at Li zedao''s indifferent eyes and sighed softly: "xiaodaozi, my sister thinks that even if you are not completely attracted by my sister, it''s almost the same."


    Li zedao raised his head slightly, added a proud aura, rather disdaining to say: "before I was completely attracted by you, you have been completely fascinated by me!"


    "Sister tianmeng, don''t look down upon your charm, let alone my charm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianmeng thinks that she is wrong. Before, she thought that she had seen the lower limit of Daozi''s shamelessness. Now she knows that the lower limit she saw is not the lower limit at all.


    There is no lower limit to the shamelessness of xiaodaozi! Who dares to say that there is a lower limit for the shamelessness of xiaodaozi, she will kill anyone!


    "Say your terms." Li said.


    Tianmeng returned to her former delicate and charming, giggling: "I hate your mouth, I want to torture your damn mouth! So eat excrement or eat human flesh, you choose the same"Eat, I will start to help you refine a body, so that after you return to the world, you can make out with the unknown number of little bitches waiting for you in the world."


    Li zedao thought about it and said, "you know I can''t eat human flesh."


    He finally understood why the woman had to say those words just now, what I was the descendant of Nu Wa first, this was to hit him in the face.


    Don''t you mean you''re human? Can people eat people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    "Sister tianmeng, so your real purpose is to let me eat shit, right?" Li zedao looks like I have seen through your vicious conspiracy.


    Li zedao thinks that this woman is too much. Everyone is so familiar. Even you have shamelessly taken away my body. How can you ask for such excessive demands?


    If I really eat shit, you must have enough reason not to let me kiss your little mouth in the future? It''s mean.


    Tianmeng''s expression is extremely playful, and the original mood of suppressing anger has been replaced by comfort.


    "Cluck, don''t you?"


    She knew that the most hypocritical Taoist would choose to eat excrement.


    The most hypocritical person will not easily hit his face in front of others. Behind his back, he is afraid that his face will be completely puffed up.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kiss you after eating the shit?" Li zedao looked at the extremely sexy red lips, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and wanted to infringe on it.


    This woman can always easily awaken the most primitive beast of men.


    Even if Li zedao had extremely strong self-control ability, he could not help howling when facing this woman.


    Ouch


    Tianmeng''s face remained unchanged, and giggled: "xiaodaozi, if you really do that, I promise you can only continue to exist in the form of soul body! You have to believe that in these four domains, apart from your sister, even Pangu''s soul can''t make you have a body again! "


    "Xiaodaozi, don''t doubt what your sister said."


    "What if you can''t help asking me to kiss you?" Asked Li zedao.


    "You think too much." Tianmeng sneered, once again witnessed the shamelessness of this damned idiot.


    Li zedao hesitated for a long time, and finally bit his teeth. There was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He said: "sister tianmeng, I can eat excrement, but it''s up to me to eat human excrement or animal excrement, otherwise Even if there is no body, I will kiss you


    Tianmeng sneered: "if you want to eat your own shit, it''s OK, but you have to eat it in front of your sister''s face, fresh one."


    Li zedao put up with nausea and said, "it''s not delicious to eat raw, is it? Can I add some water and cook it then? "


    "Whatever you want."


    Tianmeng''s face finally changed. The corners of his mouth pulled violently, and his scalp became numb.


    In tianmeng''s opinion, xiaodaozi said such words to disgust her, and she was really disgusted.


    As for eating human excrement or animal excrement, it doesn''t matter at all, as long as it''s excrement.


    "In that case, it''s settled." Li zedao took a deep breath, and his eyes showed determination.


    At this moment, he has a resolute face, a great aura, and a brilliant posture that he can give everything for the beautiful future of Pangu.


    Tianmeng quickly closed her eyes. She really didn''t want to see that hypocritical face, which would make her sick.


    A few days later, Buzhou mountain, nameless cave entrance.


    Tianmeng''s feet are still bound by the two hands evolved from Pangu''s soul. His actions are limited. Even his accomplishments are restrained.


    She looked up at the starry sky, looked at the round as if it was covered by a thin layer of gauze, looked a little hazy blood red moon, slightly raised a trace of cold at the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that there has been no full moon for a long time, and the blood red waning moon has become dim, just like being covered with a thin layer of gauze, which means that the confinement has appeared cracks.


    It''s no wonder that xiaodaozi is in a hurry. He plays his shameless without any lower limit perfectly. He even has to eat excrement.


    It''s just a small way. Are you too fanciful?


    How can you be an idiot to think that as long as you go to Fanyu for a period of time, you will completely like that place? Will you have a desire to protect?


    Say you''re an idiot. I''m afraid you have to protest?


    Li zedao is not in the nameless cave at this time. He goes deep into the mountains.


    In his words, he''s looking for some animals that smell better.


    He said he wanted to find a beast whose excrement didn''t stink so much, bring it back, cook the excrement that the beast just pulled out in front of tianmeng, and then eat it!


    "Damn the path, it''s disgusting!"


    Thinking of some disgusting scene, tianmengxiu frowned slightly, her scalp began to feel numb again, and quickly snuffed out the horrible scene.


    But think of shameless extremely small way son will eat excrement in front of her face, her mood and unprovoked up.


    When the waning moon is about to disappear, and the early morning sun is about to fall on the mouth of the dark cave, my heart feels something, and tianmeng looks up.


    Li zedao''s ghost like figure appeared in front of her.


    Tianmeng thought that this damned idiot finally came back, otherwise she was afraid to curse her mother.She exists in the form of a powerful soul, without body. This damned sunshine is her biggest enemy.


    Although it''s not enough to kill her, it can make her suffer a lot, and even want to die.


    However, Li zedao was still carrying a cloth bag in his hand. There was something scurrying in the bag, and he hissed in panic. Obviously, he succeeded in catching a beast that he thought was not so bad to eat.


    Tianmeng''s eyes are full of fun. Although they are disgusting, they are very happy.


    Finally can see the path son eat excrement, very good!


    "Sister tianmeng, the sun is about to rise. Let''s hurry into the cave. I''ll show you what I eat." Li zedao looked at tianmeng and said. Then I was disgusted by what I said.


    The muscles on tianmeng''s face were out of control, and he was nauseous.


    Under the control of the hands holding her feet, tianmeng''s figure drifts into the nameless hole uncontrollably.


    Li zedao took out an animal in the bag that was obviously frightened in front of tianmeng.


    The beast is not big, it looks a bit like a civet. It has black and white hair. Its black eyes show fear, and it constantly makes a timid hissing sound, which is obviously frightened.


    "Hehe, Lingli."


    Tianmeng recognized the poor little beast at a glance, full of fun.


    She felt that this beaver was very lucky, because it was about to poop for a strong one in the spirit world.


    It''s just, xiaodaozi, is this the excrement of Lingli? Or has he tasted all the animal excrement in advance, and finally thought that the excrement of Lingli could be imported?


    Tianmeng is disgusted. If her feet had not been bound by that damned hand, she would have been far away from Li Ze, or she would have killed this disgusting bitch alive.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "this little guy''s speed is too fast, and his body is small. When he goes to any cave, he will lose his trace directly. But it took me a lot of effort to capture him."


    As he said this, Li zedao took out a big cage made of branches from Xumi ring and put the frightened beaver in it.


    "Xiaodaozi, it seems that you have eaten the excrement of Lingli?" Tianmeng''s face is more playful.


    It''s impossible for xiaodaozi to catch a beast at random. He will surely catch the beast that he thinks is the least smelly and the least disgusting.


    Does lingfu''s excrement stink?


    Tianmeng doesn''t know. She hasn''t eaten it.


    But look at the posture of xiaodaozi, he must have eaten it.


    Li zedao''s mouth grinned and showed his white teeth, which made him have endless aftertaste: "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if tianmeng was ready, he was almost disgusted to death.


    "Is it delicious?" Tianmeng asked with nausea.


    "It''s delicious. You may want to eat it when I eat it." Li zedao''s face showed a very enjoyable smile.


    "Daozi, you are disgusting!"


    With a mysterious smile, Li zedao took out a bag from Xumi ring, which contained an unknown fruit.


    He threw the fruit into the cage, and the frightened beaver was attracted by the sweet smell of the fruit, but because of fear, he didn''t dare to get close.


    After a moment''s hesitation, it could not resist the temptation of delicious food. It approached carefully, and then swallowed it in its mouth.


    Li zedao smiles, grabs a large number of fruits and throws them in.


    Under the temptation of delicious food, the fear of Linghu was completely eliminated, and it was quite pleasant to enjoy the meal.


    "What''s this?"


    Tianmeng is a little curious. Rao is knowledgeable, but she can''t recognize what kind of fruit it is.


    Li zedao looked at these fruits, his face full of memories, said: "in the divine realm, this is just a kind of humble fruit, no one found that it has any effect in the way of elixir, so it didn''t even appear in the compendium of plants. At most, it is an unknown wild fruit that Linghu likes very much."


    "But in Fanyu, this kind of thing is widely planted and very popular. It also has a name, coffee fruit."


    "Coffee fruit?" Tianmeng thought, what a strange name.


    I have been in Fanyu for a long time. Why haven''t I heard of it?


    "After the civet is full, let''s sit and wait for it to poop."


    Li zedao couldn''t wait on his face, and the light of expectation burst out of his eyes, which made tianmeng feel like being struck by thunder. It was really disgusting.


    Li zedao took out a copper pot from Xumi ring, which already contained half a pot of water.


    He looked at tianmeng affectionately and said, "sister tianmeng, I''ll cook the excrement of Linghu for you."


    Tianmeng is disgusted: "go away!"Li zedao laughed and began to hum the song. This time, he didn''t mean to be out of tune.


    Just want to let this damned idiot shut up tianmeng slightly lengxia, thought that although never heard such a strange so-called song, but it seems to be very good.


    I''m not trying to shut up.


    When the fox was full, it was tired. Its chubby body curled up and began to sleep.


    "When it wakes up, it starts to poop." Li zedao looks forward to it.


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    When Linghu was sleeping, Li zedao was not idle. Instead, he took out some wood, iron wire and other things from Xumi ring, and took out a small knife.


    Tianmeng wondered what Daozi wanted to do, but he didn''t bother to ask, for fear of disgusting himself.


    Li zedao was in a good mood. While humming the familiar love song, he began to polish the wooden blocks carefully.


    Idle is also idle. Li zedao plans to make a guitar.


    Only at this time, and only when he reaches the current height, can Li zedao dare so blatantly stir up such a thing that the divine realm does not have at all.


    Half a day later, while Lingli was still sleeping and digesting the delicious food in his stomach, Li zedao finished his guitar making.


    With his hands, the familiar musical notes made Li zedao almost burst into tears.


    How long has it been that I haven''t smelled the breath of Fanyu?


    He calculated carefully. He came to Shenyu for 11 years and 3 days If the calculation is correct!


    After a lot of time, are unconsciously spent.


    For example, when he helped tianmeng to refine the Lingyu pill, when he repaired the colorful wall, and when he and tianmeng were looking for the sky axe in the ghost land.


    "What is this?"


    When tianmeng heard the indescribable sound, he glanced at the guitar in Li zedao''s hand with disdain. I didn''t look curious at all.


    "In Fanyu, this kind of thing is called guitar, which is a necessary artifact for young artists to pick up girls." Li zedao said briefly.


    Tianmeng mouth pull pull pull, why small way son now open mouth shut up, in addition to eat excrement is to pick up a girl?


    When he was in Fanyu, he ate shit every day and picked up girls?


    Li zedao calmed down, gently waved the strings and hummed.


    "Vagrants miss you outside, dear mother..."


    Tian Meng Leng for a moment, looking at Li zedao''s face, sighed softly.


    Today''s trail is like a poor stray dog. No wonder he wants to go back to Fanyu so much.


    After waking up, under the gaze of Li zedao''s expectant little eyes, he finally pooped in the corner of the cage.


    Li zedao was so excited that he clenched his hands.


    Tianmeng''s eyes widened, but he saw the excrement one by one. It looked hard. It seemed to be similar to the so-called coffee fruit it had eaten before, and it didn''t seem to smell too disgusting.


    Li zedao''s eyes lit up and pointed to the poop. He seemed incoherent: "sister tianmeng, I''m so damn handsome No, I mean, do you know how popular this kind of thing is in Fanyu? "


    Tianmeng said coldly, "I don''t know."


    "That''s your ignorance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s eyes are shining. This is the most authentic cat excrement coffee!


    That''s right. The fox is actually a civet in Fanyu. When Li zedao was in the hunting battle in the Buzhou mountain range, he accidentally found that there were wild coffee fruits in the Buzhou mountain range, and even found the trace of the civet.


    At that time, I wanted to pick some coffee fruit and bake some coffee for myself.


    Even if you can catch a civet and let it help you produce that cat excrement coffee, it''s even better.


    It''s just that a lot of things happened later, and this kind of little thing was forgotten by Li zedao.


    That day, when Meng asked him to eat people or excrement, Li zedao secretly hated this woman too much. At the same time, he immediately thought of civet cat, so he immediately said that of course, he must eat excrement. Whoever doesn''t eat excrement is a fool!


    Tianmeng looks at Li zedao disgustedly, even licking his saliva. It''s hard to imagine that xiaodaozi should show such eager eyes, as if he is really facing delicious food.


    That''s shit! Even if it doesn''t smell too bad, it''s shit!


    Is my guess right? People from all over the world are now eating excrement?


    Li zedao collected the cat droppings and looked back at tianmeng and said, "sister tianmeng, can I wash it? Of course, in order to dispel your doubts, I can wash in front of you. "


    "Shit? Can the excrement be washed clean? It''s not shit? "


    Tianmeng has nausea scalp numbness, back cold, do not know what to say, can only difficult mouth: "whatever."


    She swears that if she dares to touch her in the future, she will surely kill him alive!


    Li zedao is like a chef who is about to make delicious food. While humming a song, he takes out a copper basin in front of tianmeng, puts the cat excrement in his hand into the basin, pours water and starts to wash.


    Tianmeng is even more disgusting. In fact, she doesn''t want to see the horrible scene of washing excrement, but she can''t help staring at it. To put it bluntly, she is afraid that the path will change the excrement.


    Naturally, Li zedao didn''t move his hands and feet. He washed seriously and happily, and his eyes glowed like a hungry wolf seeing a lamb, a vulture seeing a rotten piece of meat, and an amorous heaven dreaming of a naked pathIn a word, that kind of eyes is so terrible, the day dream is disgusting scalp hard numb.


    As time goes on, tianmeng''s eyes become bigger and bigger.


    Because the cat excrement was not completely diluted in the water as she thought, but only on the surface. There were many hard looking things in it.


    "Civet Oh, it''s Linghu, which is used to be called musk cat in our territory. "


    Li zedao smiles and looks at tianmeng with a strange expression and begins to introduce him as if he were a learned scholar.


    "Civets like to eat delicious and juicy coffee fruit, but this hard hard nut, that is, coffee beans, can''t be digested at all and will be photographed with feces."


    Li zedao held up his coffee beans and put them in front of tianmeng. He said with a smile, "coffee beans fermented by civet''s intestines are especially thick and mellow. It''s not too much to say that they are Rolls Royce in coffee."


    Tianmeng couldn''t understand. Her brain was not working well at this time. She was really disgusted.


    "Damn the trail, keep this thing away from me."


    Li zedao smiles, but he doesn''t dare to play a prank. He rubs his coffee beans against tianmeng''s face. Instead, he retracts his hand and continues to wash these precious coffee beans.


    He knew that if he dared to do so, he would be challenging the bottom line of this woman. With this woman''s attitude that she must repay her, she would surely retaliate madly in the future.


    Look for a chance to put stool in his mouth. It''s light.


    Looking at these coffee beans, Li zedao felt something. He couldn''t help thinking of Antarctica, the woman who let his head sprout green, and the pretty little nun who wanted to kill him and avenge her beloved man.


    That woman has a passion for Cat Shit coffee.


    Remembering the good or bad scenes in the past, Li zedao found that his heart was so calm that he couldn''t ripple any ripples. He didn''t have the tingling feeling, the heartache that he couldn''t breathe, the anger that he was cheated.


    I even think it''s very interesting.


    Even if there is a chance to meet, Li zedao thinks that he should be quite polite and say: "abbess, you are a big omen."


    It seems that the woman has been completely put down, as if it was an experience worth recalling occasionally.


    After cleaning the coffee beans rolled out from the bottom of the civet, Li zedao rubbed his hands with his eyes shining. He quickly lit a fire with a copper pot on it. He dried the cleaned coffee beans and put them into the copper pot to start simple baking.


    "You are "Roast shit?" Tianmeng murmured hard.


    Disgusted to the extreme, she wanted to close her eyes, but she was worried that this shameless idiot would do something, so she always widened her eyes.


    Tianmeng doesn''t know. In fact, she has been attracted by Li zedao''s series of shocking actions. Li zedao''s obscure words are just like the cat''s paws, gently scratching tianmeng''s heart full of exploration.


    In the final analysis, although tianmeng is equal to the existence of God, she is also human in essence.


    People are naturally curious about the unknown world. That''s why Li zedao intends to bake coffee in front of tianmeng in order to arouse tianmeng''s curiosity and eliminate her resistance to going to Fanyu.


    "This is roasted coffee, which can completely stimulate the aroma of coffee."


    Li zedao was also stimulated by the word "roast excrement", which made him feel sick.


    This woman is really ignorant. It''s a little strange.


    "Of course, it''s unscientific to bake like this, but the conditions are simple, and I have a general understanding that I''ve never done it by hand, so I can only do it like this."


    "But it''s the most wild civet poop. It''s the most authentic cat poop coffee. It''s not artificially raised, so even if the baking conditions are poor, it won''t taste too bad."


    Li zedao looked at tianmeng with a smile, just like an old witch who tricked snow white into eating poisonous apples. He said in a seductive voice, "sister tianmeng, soon the smell of coffee will fill the whole nameless hole. I promise you will like that kind of taste."


    "Go away!" Tianmeng is disgusting.


    "Pa! "Ha..." A strange sound came from the copper pot.


    "What''s going on?" Tianmeng looked at the copper pot and frowned slightly.


    She had already smelled the strange smell in the air, but she had to admit that it seemed really good.


    At least, she didn''t reject it.


    How could it taste like this when you bake the shits of civet? It''s really strange.


    "This is the so-called explosion."


    Li zedao, like a tireless teacher, began to smear some traces on tianmeng''s white paper.


    "A blast?"Li zedao took a breath of the long lost fragrance in the air and began to show off his erudition. He asked: "the so-called explosion is in the process of baking coffee beans. When the temperature reaches 180-200 ¡æ, the fibrous tissue of coffee beans begins to harden, resulting in the failure of the smooth discharge of the pressure of the bean core and the rapid rise of the internal pressure."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    Li zedao continued to show off his knowledge: "due to the rapid changes in the temperature, water content and pressure of coffee beans, the chemical reaction speed at this stage is accelerated, and the coffee beans expand rapidly, resulting in the first burst..."


    "Shut up Tianmeng is extremely irritable. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is no different from looking at the dead.


    She has realized that her curiosity has been completely seduced by the path, which makes her feel angry and shameful.


    How could she be so easily interested in what xiaodaozi said?


    How could she be so interested in this damned shit? How can she think that the smell of roast excrement is really charming? This is ridiculous.


    Is that why xiaodaozi forced her to go to Fanyu? He wants to attract her with all kinds of new things that he has never heard of and seen, so that she can fall in love with and infatuate with Fanyu. In the end, he can''t bear to destroy or even want to protect?


    Li zedao looked at tianmeng, but there was a hint of playfulness and conspiracy in his eyes.


    Catching a trace of fun in Li zedao''s eyes, tianmeng sneered: "xiaodaozi, do you think this can change my mind? You still don''t know me very well


    Do you think this will make me like Fanyu? Naive! immature!


    Li Ze road face some red, slightly bow, shy way: "tianmeng sister''s enigmatic, little brother or know."


    Li zedao was very proud in his heart. The irascible woman didn''t realize that she didn''t repel the shits of civet cat, let alone go to Fanyu.


    Li zedao dares to swear with his handsome, this woman is afraid to have begun to fantasize about Fan Yu''s life.


    Li zedao felt lonely and felt that he was so charming that there was no woman he could not conquer.


    You see how powerful and unpredictable this woman is, how hard her heart is, isn''t she conquered little by little?


    The corner of tianmeng''s mouth is pulled. Is it a red naked tease? blamed!


    No, we have to fight back! This damned shameless man knows that he is not easy to be provoked at all.


    So tianmeng had a charming smile on his face, and there was a trace of strong contempt in his charming eyes: "sister, I''m really unpredictable, and you can''t reach the path!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tianmeng''s elder sister is powerful, but my younger brother is willing to bow down. " Li zedao was so ashamed that he gave her a thumbs up.


    If you want to refute, how can others tell the truth.


    Li zedao decided to ignore this powerful woman who dares to despise himself, but he can''t resist. He focused all his attention on the copper pot in front of him.


    If the coffee beans are roasted too much, they will be burnt, and the taste will be bad.


    After baking the coffee, Li zedao easily turned it into powder, then added water into the copper pot and began to make coffee.


    Li zedao is familiar with making coffee. Very soon, the smell of long lost coffee filled the whole nameless hole and constantly stimulated Li zedao and tianmeng''s nerves.


    Li zedao was so excited that his eyes were even red.


    He never dreamed that he could drink a cup of steaming coffee when he came to Shenyu, and it was also the most expensive cat dung coffee with several thousand yuan.


    Tianmeng thinks it''s incredible. She didn''t expect to say that the damned linglira''s excrement can be washed, roasted, roasted and boiled. The smell released after cooking is so strong and not annoying.


    Even if she didn''t let people hate her, she even had a terrible idea of not trying.


    Tianmeng''s face became quite embarrassed, and his murderous eyes were staring at Li zedao''s face which became very excited.


    I''m afraid that when I heard that the so-called condition was to let him eat excrement, my heart was full of joy, right? But he pretended to be a hero with a bad habit and had to do it. It''s really disgusting! More disgusting than shit!


    No matter what the woman was thinking, Li zedao couldn''t wait to take out a gold cup. He picked up a copper pot and poured a cup of cat excrement coffee for him.


    In a flash, the smell of coffee was more intense.


    Li zedao picked up the coffee, gently blew away the heat from his face, and drank it under the gaze of tianmeng''s disgusting eyes.


    Then slightly raised his head, a happy face, big big tears fell.


    It''s this kind of thick and mellow taste, it''s this kind of taste from Fanyu and hometown, it''s so delicious, it''s so damn delicious.


    "Did he really drink? Did he really eat shit? What does that look mean? Are you crying? "


    Tianmeng was stunned and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The thought of trying to have a drink stimulated her nerves again.


    Immediately, she was frightened by her disgusting and terrible thought, so her eyes were even more angry. If her feet were not bound by this damned hand, she even wanted to die with Li zedao.After Meimei had a cup of coffee, Li zedao felt that he was full of energy and strength. He wanted to let this woman who dares to despise him know her own strength now!


    He poured another cup of coffee and looked at tianmeng: "sister tianmeng, have a cup?"


    "Go away!" Tianmeng''s face was gloomy and terrible, and her voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell.


    Even if it''s dead, even if it''s really fragrant, she will never drink it.


    Li zedao didn''t go away. He continued to taste the coffee in a good mood. He thought it would be better if you didn''t drink it. The amount is too small. I can''t bear to give it to you.


    After drinking three cups of coffee in a comfortable mood, Li zedao breathed out a breath with a happy face. Looking at his own civet in the cage, he felt that the little thing was too cute.


    If it wasn''t for the smell of its hair, he would like to hold it in his arms and kiss it.


    Quickly took out a large number of coffee fruit into the cage for the civet to eat.


    Don''t mention it. Just eat as much as you want. You can get as many copies as you want. Remember to pull them out.


    After feeding the civet, Li zedao looked back at tianmeng, who was extremely ugly, and said with a smile, "sister tianmeng, according to the agreement, it''s time for you to prepare a body for me."


    "Damn it, you cheat!" Tianmeng was so angry and humiliated that he felt cheated.


    Li zedao is not willing to listen to this. What is cheating? Although there is some opportunism, it has nothing to do with cheating.


    Retorted: "tianmeng sister means that the excrement of linglira is not excrement?"


    Tianmeng''s mouth is open and speechless.


    Even if she is not reasonable, she is shameless, she can''t slander Lingli that your shit is not shit at all.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at tianmeng: "or is tianmeng''s elder sister going to break her promise?"


    Tianmeng took a deep breath and said coldly, "what if you break your promise? Do you have a problem? "


    There is no difference between a shameless idiot who doesn''t break his word and an idiot.


    Tianmeng decides to fight against the shamelessness of the damned Taoist.


    Li zedao is very affirmative nodded: "have."


    How could he be okay? If he wasn''t really embarrassed, he wanted to press the woman who was going to break the debt under his body and release his overbearing spirit.


    Tianmeng sneered and said, "and then? What can you do? "


    Li zedao thought for a while, picked up the copper pot and poured the last half cup of coffee into the gold cup. He took a sip but didn''t swallow it. Instead, he went to tianmeng.


    Tianmeng''s eyes widened slightly, revealing the most dangerous light: "xiaodaozi, I think everything has a bottom line Well... "


    Tianmeng''s eyes are even bigger, his head is blank, and he completely loses his thinking ability.


    Because Li zedao ignored her threat at all. When he pressed her head with his hands, he blocked her mouth with his mouth.


    Then something happened that made tianmeng almost collapse.


    In this way, all the "excrement" in Li zedao''s mouth entered her mouth. Even under Li zedao''s compulsion, she swallowed it.


    "Gulu!"


    Did I eat shit?


    Tianmeng''s buzzing brain kept repeating the red and disgusting words "I ate shit".


    Li zedao let go of tianmeng''s fragrant mouth and said with a smile, "tianmeng sister, is it delicious?"


    Tianmeng''s eyes are red and full of blood.


    She stares at Li zedao and yells: "xiaodaozi, Congratulations, you have completely crossed my bottom line."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "you didn''t spit it out quickly. It seems you like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianmeng thought, yes, why didn''t I spit it out? Even in a moment, I felt that this unprecedented and indescribable taste was really wonderful.


    Then, thinking that it was Lingli''s excrement, she saw Lingli pull it out with her own eyes, and then began to vomit, almost to death.


    "Sister tianmeng, after Lingli poops tomorrow, we can enjoy this gourmet coffee again." Li zedao looked forward to it.


    Tianmeng roared: "xiaodaozi Oh... "


    Tianmeng continues to vomit.


    The next day, Lingli didn''t live up to Li zedao''s expectation and successfully pulled out as many Babas as he had yesterday. Li zedao was so happy that a chrysanthemum bloomed on his face.


    He quickly collected it carefully and threw it to Lingli a lot of coffee fruit. He gently stroked its small head to make it not lazy and make persistent efforts.


    Immediately start cleaning and baking.


    After a while, the rich aroma of coffee filled the nameless hole again.Li zedao poured a cup and looked at tianmeng, who was so ferocious with dead grey eyes. He said with a smile, "sister tianmeng, have a cup while it''s hot?"


    "This cat dung coffee needs to be hot to make it more fragrant and better to drink."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    Tianmeng didn''t respond. Her scarlet and cold eyes were not much different from looking at the dead.


    If eyes could kill people, Li zedao would have died tens of thousands of times.


    Li zedao was a little depressed: "what? No? Sister tianmeng, to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for our strong relationship, I would be reluctant to give you some. "


    Tianmeng still didn''t respond.


    Because of excessive vomiting and nausea, she was so weak that she felt like she was going to die.


    "Really not? Forget it. I''ll drink it myself


    Li zedao is very glad that this woman doesn''t drink cat excrement coffee. If she really wants to drink it, she should really be distressed to death.


    Gently blowing away the heat, greedily smelling the rich and mellow taste, Li zedao felt that his whole person was floating up after a sip, as if his soul had been washed and purified by the coffee, and sublimated.


    He never thought to say that one day, he would be so fond of coffee and would feel it so delicious.


    You know, at the beginning, he also felt that cat excrement coffee was quite disgusting and that it was not something that people drank.


    The day dream Mou son dead stares at Li Ze way, the evil voice evil spirit opens a mouth: "I drink! I want all that pot! "


    She really didn''t want to see Li zedao enjoying himself so much, so she decided to pour all the so-called seemingly coffee into her stomach!


    It''s better to make yourself sick than to let Daozi die happily and happily there!


    Li zedao had a beautiful expression: "that''s not good. For the sake of friendship between us, we can only give you a drink at most."


    "Xiaodaozi..."


    The roar of tianmeng''s anger rang through the nameless hole, and it seemed to shake the void space, making the nameless hole shake violently.


    Even the thin beaver was stunned by the roar.


    In this kind of murderous roar, Li zedao walked out of the nameless hole, looked at the starry sky with his legs crossed, tasted the coffee and sighed about the beauty of life.


    For the next ten days, Li zedao went deep into the Buzhou mountains every day to pick fresh coffee fruit and feed the civet. He hid in the cave, tasted coffee or made more musical instruments.


    Flute, flute, drum and so on are complete.


    Among them, the drum surface of the drum is made of some kind of animal skin, and the sound when hitting really moved Li zedao.


    Li zedao also wanted to make a piano. After thinking about it, he seemed to have no ability, so he gave up willingly.


    After all kinds of musical instruments are made, they are performed one by one to tianmeng, the only audience.


    Li zedao plans to fight with this woman for a long time!


    Without the body, it is meaningless to push down the colorful wall and return to the ordinary realm.


    Because they are all powerful soul bodies, even if the general spiritual realm strong people are close to them, their bodies are trembling abnormally, and almost all of them are scared out of their wits, let alone those real mortals in the world.


    Not to mention, the soul can''t be exposed to the sun at all.


    Therefore, there is no way to integrate into the life of Fanyu, no way to let tianmeng feel the colorful life of Fanyu.


    Li zedao wants to instill all kinds of new and interesting things into this woman bit by bit, so that she will be interested bit by bit and finally have expectations.


    Tianmeng naturally knows that Li zedao''s intentions are sinister, so she is quite irritable.


    But her cultivation was completely bound by that damned hand, and she couldn''t cover her ears at all, and she couldn''t kill this damned shameless person alive.


    But I have to admit that the sounds of these strange things made by xiaodaozi are really beautiful, and the so-called songs he hummed are also very beautiful.


    Sometimes listen, tianmeng even began to enjoy, even can''t help but want to swing their body, and then she was more angry.


    She was frightened to find that she was more and more influenced by the path, and sometimes even wanted to go to Fanyu to have a look.


    Musk cats live up to Li zedao''s expectations. Every day, they pull out a certain amount of cat excrement. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for Li zedao to enjoy.


    Every time Li zedao took the last sip, he did not swallow it, but directly blocked tianmeng''s mouth.


    Tianmeng was shocked, disgusted and rebellious at the beginning, then indifferent or hate accumulated, and finally, he had a little expectation.


    She looks forward to the mouth full of cat excrement coffee in the path, and quickly and rudely blocks her mouth.


    Then, her anger was strong again, and she wanted to die with Li zedao immediately!


    After feeding coffee into tianmeng''s mouth again, Li zedao licked his lips and sat down in front of tianmeng.


    Li zedao looked at the unknown hole with a ray of sunlight in the distance and thought that it would be nice to have cigarettes at this time.Cigarettes can not eliminate his loneliness, but at least can make him look more melancholy, so as to achieve the purpose of more handsome.


    At any time, Li zedao is not willing to take off his handsome idol label.


    "Sister tianmeng, you said that there is no time difference between the divine realm and the ordinary realm?" Li zedao''s bright eyes became gloomy.


    This problem has been bothering him for a long time, stimulating his nerves, tormenting his soul and making him feel terrified.


    In fact, Li zedao hoped that there was a time difference between Fanyu and Shenyu.


    He hoped that one day in Fanyu would be equal to ten years in Shenyu. In this way, he would be away from home for only a few days, so that his relatives who stayed in Phoenix would not be empty and lonely.


    On the contrary, a day in the divine realm is equal to a year in the mortal realm Li zedao felt that he was about to collapse.


    Of course, if there is no time difference, it is acceptable.


    Thinking of the woman in the north, who had some acquaintance with the south pole, Li zedao''s heart, liver, lung and kidney hurt.


    Li zedao clearly remembers that before leaving home, Bei said, "you don''t have to say anything. You just need to understand that they will always wait for you to come back. Even if you never come back, they will always live together.".


    After Li zedao''s "death" on the island and some women left him, Bei believes that no one will leave again.


    But the women who would wait for him in the villa did not include Bei.


    Bei said that the Sichuan Tibet Plateau is a good place, and more importantly, it is closer to you.


    Li zedao can probably imagine that somewhere in the Sichuan Tibet Plateau, between mountains and rivers, there is a small wooden house. A cold woman in leather clothes and trousers sits at the door of the small wooden house, missing a pretty handsome man Li zedao thinks he thinks too much.


    "I don''t know!" Tianmeng''s cold eyes swept Li zedao''s eyes, and her voice was colder than her eyes.


    Time for her is the most useless thing, the most difficult thing, the most unwanted thing, so she has been directly ignored.


    "The thread of this kind of thing is most clear." Tianmeng looked down at the hands that bound his feet. His eyes became ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    During this period of time, she did not struggle, did not try every means to break up these damned hands, but always ended in failure.


    Li zedao shook his head: "that ghost ray just doesn''t care about this kind of thing. His mission is to stare at me, a descendant who is born in the sky, to see if I can continue to disgust to the sky, or even fight against the sky."


    "If you really can''t, destroy everything here, so as to achieve the disgusting effect."


    "He will help me destroy the colorful wall in front of me, but he will not pile it up again."


    "He doesn''t care which plane is covered with blood."


    Li zedao''s voice became bad.


    Tianmeng swept Li zedao''s evil eyes and said, "sister, how do you think you want to kill that ghost?"


    Li zedao didn''t hide it. Anyway, what he was thinking in his heart was clear about the soul of all the creatures in the four realms that he created.


    Even he didn''t care what he was thinking in his heart, even if it was so rebellious.


    In this Pangu realm, he is the heaven, the most powerful being. He is so powerful that he doesn''t pay attention to you at all, so he doesn''t care.


    "I just want to protect the four domains, especially the fan domain, so I just want to eliminate all hidden dangers, including heaven and nature, as well as the soul thread that really controls all the creatures in the four domains." Li zedao said coldly.


    Tianmeng''s expression became more playful: "xiaodaozi, aren''t you afraid that the soul thread will destroy you now?"


    "He disdains to destroy me." Li said.


    "Cluck, xiaodaozi, you still know yourself very well." Tianmeng said with a smile.


    Seeing the expression of xiaodaozi, she felt quite comfortable.


    "However, although you are a creature created by him, just because you have his brand in your soul doesn''t mean you can''t get rid of its control." The voice of tianmeng is full of temptation.


    Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next: "this words really?"


    "Damn you, how dare you question your sister?" Li zedao gave a glimpse of tianmeng.


    "Sister tianmeng, what should we do?" Li zedao asked quickly.


    He didn''t mind if Pangu''s soul was staring at him in the dark.


    From Li zedao''s current position, he not only wants to get rid of Pangu''s control, but also wants to completely destroy the soul that can destroy all the four domains at any time.


    "As long as you break through the realm of Lingyu and enter the realm of Daodao, you can get rid of Pangu''s control." Tianmeng said.


    "The great road?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mind rippled violently.This is the first time that he has heard about this level of cultivation. What kind of realm is it?


    Tianmeng said with a smile: "I remember when I was in the ghost land, you told me the story of a toad living in the well."


    Li zedao nodded. At that time, the two of them were walking in the still chaotic ghost world. Tianmeng asked Li zedao to pass the time with some interesting stories.


    So Li zedao began to show off his knowledge, and gave her a story of looking at the sky from a well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    "After all, the area opened up and imprisoned by Pangu is just a very small corner of heaven. The creatures living in this corner are like toads in the well. They don''t know how big the day outside the confinement is."


    Tianmeng looked at Li zedao with scorn, as if he was the toad.


    Li zedao is not satisfied with this woman''s attitude. Do you think I am a toad in your eyes? Thanks for leaving you a mouthful of precious cat dung coffee every day, I don''t even mind your mouth to mouth feeding you.


    Sister tianmeng, cherish me. No man can treat you like me.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a deafening thunder outside. It was clear that the sky had been clear for thousands of miles. Now the thunder is rolling. It seems that someone has violated heaven''s anger and caused thunder.


    Li zedao was startled and quickly strangled this rather shameless idea in the cradle.


    Decisively, I feel that I must cherish sister tianmeng. Looking at the whole heaven except Pangu, I''m afraid that no woman can be like sister tianmeng. I don''t regard myself as an enemy.


    And look at her like that, it seems not to dislike their own saliva.


    Li zedao was so moved.


    "Sister tianmeng, what is the realm of Daojing? You said that day with Pangu, is the Dao Jing? " Li zedao''s eyes showed a burning desire.


    He once thought that when he entered the realm of Lingyu, he was already very strong, and could cross the four domains, even in the face of chi long.


    But who ever thought that every time he climbed a peak, he was shocked to find that there was still a mountain farther away.


    What''s more terrifying is that at his present height, he can''t see the top of the mountain in the distance.


    Daojing seems to have become a drug, while Li zedao is a drug addict. He is eager to enter that realm and successfully get rid of the control of Pangu''s soul.


    Tianmeng giggled, with a strong disdainful look in the charm: "xiaodaozi, you are too stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao wants to use his own lips to block the woman''s mouth again.


    "If heaven is the Dao Jing, it''s not heaven. If Pangu is the Dao Jing, it''s not Pangu." Tianmeng didn''t say well.


    This ignorant idiot, does he think that the strong in Daojing is very strong?


    "If you look at the whole heaven, the spirit world is equal to the spirit fairyland of the four regions. Most of the strong people in the whole heaven realm are like dogs, while the Dao realm can be regarded as the quasi spirit realm of the four realms. Those who occupy a small area in the heaven realm are strong people at the Dao realm level. "


    Li zedao''s eyes were wide and his body was numb. He repeatedly breathed cold air and felt powerless. He felt that it was really difficult for him to guard these four domains.


    It turns out that I''m really a frog in the well. I don''t know how big the sky is or how thick the earth is.


    Outside the confinement, there are more powerful people in the spirit world than dogs? Even if it''s the main road, there are many?


    "That day with Pangu, what is the realm of the strong?" Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing. He just felt his throat was very thirsty.


    Tianmeng''s pupil showed a hot light and said: "Pangu and Tian are both strong men in the same realm!"


    "Unification?" Li zedao''s eyes were hot, showing endless desire.


    Tianmeng glanced at Li zedao with disdain: "so, xiaodaozi, you said you want to protect the four domains. My sister''s first feeling after listening is Giggle, laugh. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The second feeling is to laugh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "With your current strength, if you were not protected by that imprisonment, you would not have to be attacked by heaven at all. Any strong man in heaven would be enough to beat you to death!"


    Tianmeng didn''t give Li zedao any good or lucky fantasy at all. He told the cruelest reality in the red naked naked way.


    Li zedao was silent for a moment and nodded his head: "sister tianmeng, you are right. With my current strength, it''s really a good laugh to say that I want to protect the four domains."


    Li zedao sometimes thinks that some of the brave words of the weak are quite funny, but funny is funny, but he does not dare to despise the kind of determination that they burst out, and even more dare not despise the kind of luck that exists in the dark.


    Sometimes unswerving determination and belief can make people burst out with more powerful power than ever before, and also can get the so-called luck.


    Li zedao knows that tianmeng doesn''t understand this truth because she hasn''t experienced it.


    But along the way, Li zedao has experienced too much.


    His character has serious defects, he is also fickle, he is also afraid of death.


    But in some things, he is quite persistent. For example, in order to protect Fanyu, he resolutely left Fanyu.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to leave Fanyu. He can choose to be the richest and most powerful person in Fanyu. He is fully qualified to stand at the top of the pyramid in Fanyu.But he didn''t enjoy that kind of life, just because some things always need someone to do, he is the most suitable person, so he resolutely took the risk of almost ten dead and no life, ran to the unknown world of God.


    Now, he not only wants to protect van Yu, he also wants to protect everything in the four domains.


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to bully his master and destroy his ancestors He wants to completely destroy Pangu''s soul, completely eliminate the threat that can easily destroy everything here.


    Li zedao doesn''t agree with Pangu at all.


    I opened up the four realms. I gave birth to all the creatures in the four realms. If I want them to be destroyed, I will let them be destroyed.


    Li zedao believes that just because parents give birth to children does not mean that parents have the right to deprive their children of their lives at any time.


    "But..."


    Li zedao took a deep breath, his face was fearless, and his eyes showed unprecedented strength and determination: "even so, I still want to do my best to protect!"


    "In this way, I won''t feel the slightest regret even if I am beaten to death by a slap."


    Li zedao said word by word, "because I''ve tried my best."


    "Xiaodaozi, you are so hypocritical." Tianmeng was not moved, but had a feeling of eating excrement, incomparable nausea.


    "You''re more disgusting than the poop that the beaver pulled."


    Tianmeng thinks that xiaodaozi is not good at anything. The worst thing is that he always likes to say this kind of bullshit that seems to be very moving but actually makes people feel disgusting.


    Courage and determination in the face of real strength, just like that is not funny clown, in addition to funny himself, useless.


    At the same time, Pan Gu had no backhand power in front of heaven. In the end, he had to rely on this method to disgust heaven, and even temporarily broke away from heaven''s rule at the cost of his soul.


    You are just a weak person in spiritual cultivation. How can you say that you can protect the four realms?


    "Sister tianmeng, you''ve eaten shit too, and I know that you''re looking forward to eating shit." Li zedao plays with the taste.


    "Xiaodaozi..."


    Tianmeng''s angry roar swept wildly in the nameless cave, so the poor lingfu was stunned again.


    After venting his anger, tianmeng continues to strike Li zedao to death, trying to destroy his disgusting will and belief.


    "In a word, even if you enter the Dao realm, you are only qualified to walk in heaven and get rid of Pangu''s control."


    "As for protecting the four domains, ha ha, don''t be paranoid."


    Tianmeng sneered again and again, and there was no doubt about the tone: "not to mention, you can''t get into the road at all! The spiritual realm is the highest altitude you can reach. "


    Li zedao doesn''t want to listen to this. He just wants to let tianmeng know how much time he has spent, from a crane tail student who is bullied in the toilet every day to one of the strongest in the four fields.


    Forget it. Keep a low profile.


    "Sister tianmeng, are you insulting my talent? Even if you really don''t like my talent, you can''t ignore my luck. "


    Li zedao doesn''t think so. Is Daojing great? I''m sorry, my goal is to return to the same place.


    Tianmeng gloated and said: "xiaodaozi, your talent and unreasonable luck are like ornaments in front of Pangu. Pangu will not allow his blood to get rid of his control, so he will not let you grow into a strong man in Daojing. Before you are about to become a strong man in Daojing, that soul will kill you."


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had to admit that tianmeng had no suspicion of provoking.


    With Pangu''s cold blood, he did not allow any of the creatures he bred to get out of his control.


    Tianmeng sneered: "moreover, do you think these four damned domains have the conditions for you to grow into a strong man in the road?"


    "If there were, the four lives bred by Pangu and my sister would have been the strong one in Daojing long ago! Instead of staying in the realm of spirit all the time! "


    "Shrouded in the damned confinement, it becomes an absolutely closed space. Although the sun can still shine in, whether it is aura, magic or the breath of heaven, it becomes extremely thin."


    "That''s why, in addition to the four lives that Pangu gave birth to, other creatures and even quasi spiritual universe are already the limit!"


    "So xiaodaozi, if you can enter the Lingyu realm, you really thank your sister''s Lingyu Dan. Otherwise, even if your talent is terrible, you can only touch the door at most, and you can''t get into it!"


    Li zedao''s smile became bitter.


    "so the meaning of" dream sister "is that I don''t have the slightest fluke. No matter how hard I try, it is a bubble in the face of cruel facts. My effort is a joke? "


    If you want to protect the four domains, you can''t see the cultivation of Lingyu realm, even the cultivation of Daojing realm!What''s more, it seems that Pangu didn''t want him to grow into a strong man in Daojing, not to mention that these four domains don''t have the conditions to break through.


    Li zedao really felt that he was too difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    "Cluck, you''re not stupid, Daozi."


    Tianmeng stretched out her hand, and the finger teased Li zedao''s chin, but her smile was cruel and merciless.


    "Xiaodaozi, you have to believe elder sister that the only destiny of the four realms is to be destroyed, either by Pangu himself or by the strong in heaven, and it''s not far from that day!"


    "Xiaodaozi, no matter how hard you try, your nausea can''t save the four domains!"


    Li zedao looked at those disdainful eyes and thought for a while and said, "so what sister tianmeng means is that I should go home and wait to die now?"


    Li zedao felt that it was too desperate for her to say so, so he put it another way.


    "I mean, I should enjoy the rest of my life, instead of talking about those disgusting words and dreams all day long?"


    Tianmeng smiles and ponders: "in fact, it''s just going back to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whether Pangu destroyed the four realms by himself, or the imprisonment finally collapsed, all the creatures in the four realms had to die except my sister." Tianmeng''s smile became hot and cruel, and there was no doubt about the tone.


    Li zedao thought seriously again: "my hometown stresses returning to the roots, so go back to Fanyu."


    "Sister tianmeng, why don''t you come back with me? I''ll take you on a good tour of Fanyu. The new things promise to open your eyes and amaze you. "


    Li zedao looked at tianmeng, his mind suddenly emerged a lot of fragments that made his nose bleed.


    After all, he didn''t mean to say that you would like those love and interest tools.


    "What? Do you want my sister to protect the four domains with you? " Tianmeng sneers.


    Why don''t you understand me? Even if my sister is willing to accompany you to protect the four domains, you will never change the fate that the four domains are about to die?


    What''s more, do you really think such idiotic behavior can change my sister''s mind? Let the elder sister have the desire to protect Fanyu?


    "I admit that with your shameless efforts, I''m really curious about Fanyu, but I''m just curious."


    "If you think I will have a desire to protect Fanyu heart because of the damned cat excrement coffee, the damned so-called musical instruments you make, and the damned songs you sing..."


    "Xiaodaozi, you are more idiotic than chi long."


    Li zedao''s smile is quite sincere: "sister tianmeng misunderstood. I just want to invite sister tianmeng to visit Fanyu."


    "Of course, if my elder sister really doesn''t want to go, I won''t force it, but I still want to ask her to help me refine a body so that I can go back to Fanyu and die. After all, Fanyu is my real home..."


    "Everything here is going to be destroyed. I want to go home and have a look before it is destroyed."


    "Look at my old mother who tears every day for missing her son. Look at my wife who is losing weight because of Acacia."


    Li zedao looked at tianmeng, just like a pitiful little dog staring at the hostess who was gnawing chicken legs.


    He is trying to squeeze his eyes, trying to drop a few tears, but failed.


    Tianmeng seems to be smiling, but xiaodaozi is really an idiot.


    Li zedao gritted his teeth and decided to use his mace. He stretched out his hand and pulled tianmeng''s thin silk sleeve: "sister tianmeng, please."


    Tianmeng can''t stand it any more. It''s more disgusting than the cat dung coffee that Li zedao forced into his mouth before.


    "Damn path, you let go."


    "If you don''t promise me, I won''t let it go."


    "Damn it Forget it, my sister will help you refine a body, so that you can go home and die. " Tianmeng is evil of the cold.


    Li zedao was overjoyed and quickly released tianmeng''s arm. He bowed deeply and said, "thank you, sister tianmeng."


    "Besides, I don''t mind going to Fanyu with you. I really want to see if Fanyu is completely different as you said." Tianmeng said with a sneer.


    She really wants to see how those mobile phones, computers and cars mentioned by xiaodaozi "poison" herself, and how to make herself infatuated with them.


    Tianmeng''s eyes twinkle with extremely dangerous light. She doesn''t mind destroying all those things in front of Li zedao. Even if she has a chance, she doesn''t mind killing in any area!


    "Really? That''s great. " Li zedao said excitedly.


    He clearly captured the day dream eyes that no cover up the killing, but also did not care.


    This woman has no chance to do that at all, because he doesn''t agree.


    More importantly, at this time, the hands will not agree, right?


    No matter where he is, his hands will pester her. In addition, his strength is enough to suppress this woman completely, so that she can''t lift any waves.Unless everything in the four domains returns to the most primitive chaotic state, this woman will not escape from her own palm.


    "That day, sister Meng, you''ll start refining your body. I''m going to do what you need." Li zedao smiles and looks at the woman who finally changes her mind.


    Tianmeng said coldly, "I need these damn hands to let me go."


    "This In fact, I can refine it. " Li zedao smile slightly stagnant, shy face way, "please tianmeng elder sister more guidance, younger brother must be open-minded, will not let tianmeng elder sister you disappointed."


    "Go away!"


    Li zedao once again grasped tianmeng''s arm and said, "sister tianmeng, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After tianmeng''s rather impatient explanation, Li zedao suddenly realized why he could not have a body like the devil.


    The spirit body of the devil is born. The born soul body can be integrated into any body at any time, even the animal body.


    If not the soul is the most Yin thing, it can not be exposed to the sun, those demons are afraid that they are not willing to integrate into any body.


    Tianmeng and Li zedao are not born with such a powerful soul. They use some extremely powerful elixir to make the soul suddenly become extremely powerful and peel away from the body by themselves.


    Because the thin body, has been unable to withstand the attachment of the strong soul.


    So they have no way to have a body like the demon man. They need to refine the body to make it strong.


    "Sister tianmeng, what should I do?"


    Li zedao accompanied the smiling face, quite dogleg of a cup of steaming cat excrement coffee to tianmeng.


    Tianmeng white, Li zedao a look, charm abnormal.


    But also lazy in hiding their own true emotions, is the heart can not afford any disgusting emotions, reached for the past.


    Like Li zedao, he blew away the heat a little. He took a sip and felt the unprecedented mellow flavor in his mouth. Tianmeng was amazed.


    You would like to imagine that such a wonderful taste is the excrement pulled out of the beaver''s ass, which is excrement!


    Excrement can be eaten, and it also has such an amazing taste. The creativity and discovery ability of people from all regions are really amazing.


    As a result, there is a little more expectation for going to the world.


    As for those who can''t resist the temptation to linger and forget to return, and have a desire to protect themselves, tianmeng sneers and thinks xiaodaozi is too cute. If not, can you say such an idiot?


    "Xiaodaozi, what do you think can make a body strong?" Tianmeng asked.


    Li zedao thought for a while and said, "add all kinds of metals, or even spirits to refine them?"


    Tianmeng nodded: "the train of thought is right, but the problem is that even if you add metal soul to the body, it is still not strong enough to bear your and my body, because my sister has tried countless times."


    "Do you think my sister likes to exist in the form of soul body and doesn''t want to bask in the sun?"


    "In fact, whether it is aura, magic Qi or even the breath of heaven, it all comes from the sun. The breath of any living creature in heaven comes from the sun. Even if it is as powerful as heaven, it is full of awe for the sun."


    There is a lot of awe in tianmeng''s voice.


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. It seems that there is a day outside the world. This is not a casual saying. The heaven in the universe mentioned by tianmeng is just a drop in the ocean.


    "What should we do then?" Asked Li zedao.


    This woman has tried countless times, and always ended in failure. Li zedaosi doesn''t feel that she can find a better plan to refine her body in a short time.


    And looking at this woman''s appearance, Li zedao knew that she must have found a pretty good way.


    Tianmeng''s smile became a little playful or mysterious.


    She looked up at the colorful wall not far away, which was full of mysterious light and oppression, and said, "maybe there is some causal relationship in the dark, maybe there is something derived from Nuwa or Pangu, in short, the colorful wall has appeared."


    Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next.


    "Xiaodaozi, don''t you think the colorful stones piled up with its colorful walls are quite perfect materials for refining the body?"


    Tianmeng took a sip of cat excrement coffee and once again praised the taste of this kind of thing called coffee.


    Even though she has created a valley, she doesn''t need food or water at all, let alone still exists in the form of soul body at this time.


    But I can''t help but want to taste it.


    Li zedao suddenly realized, yes, why didn''t he think of this?


    Colorful wall has extremely terrible defense ability. Using it as raw material, you can refine a strong body.More importantly, the colorful wall leading to the devil''s land collapsed, and the scattered colorful stones had been collected by Li zedao one by one.


    Li zedao quickly took out all the multicolored stones from Xumi commandment and excitedly said, "sister tianmeng, what should I do?"


    Tianmeng sent the cup to Li zedao: "Xiao Daozi, have another cup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    Fenghuang middle school, the best middle school in Fenghuang City, is not one of them.


    September 1st is the day for freshmen to report.


    One by one, the students who have received the admission notice are either excellent or not so good but have a good background, accompanied by their families to the school gate.


    The smiling faces full of youthful atmosphere face the four big words of "Phoenix middle school" in front of the school gate, either admiring or excited, almost cry.


    Even the parents of those students are watching the four glittering characters. They are very proud to say how difficult it is to enter Phoenix middle school.


    You see, my son is only one point short, so I have to use a lot of relationships, spend a lot of money, say a lot of good words, and my mouth is dry.


    If it''s the first middle school next door, isn''t it a one sentence thing?


    A man in a black sportswear and a cap on his head stood at the gate of Fenghuang middle school, looking up slightly. His eyes, which were bright and unusual in the morning sun, looked at the four glittering characters and remained silent for a long time.


    This is a very handsome young man. In this face world, such a face is extremely easy to attract the attention of others Men and women.


    Although he was in the hustle and bustle, although his face attracted a lot of eyes, but somehow, he gave people a very lonely feeling.


    He seems to be out of place with everything around him.


    It''s like that he is tired of the world, or he doesn''t belong to this place at all. This place brings him only strangeness and strong loneliness.


    "Nothing! It''s gone! "


    The corner of the young man''s mouth was slightly covered with a trace of bitterness of incomparable loss, and his eyes quickly dimmed without any brilliance.


    "Senior?"


    A clear voice came from behind.


    The young man looked back and saw that a beautiful girl full of green youth was talking to him.


    The girl was wearing a white sportswear with a white cap on her head and a green smile.


    There is also a pink suitcase beside her feet, which is obviously the student who reported to Fenghuang middle school today.


    Coincidentally, they are both sports caps, one black and one white. Even the brand and style of the clothes are the same. They are so close that they look like a couple in lovers'' clothes.


    "Are you talking to me?" Asked the young man.


    Eyes did not because of the appearance of this beautiful girl and a ray of light, still dim.


    There is no illusion and expectation because of the coincidence of the two sides.


    He has not been the pure youth who can see beautiful women''s eyes shining for a long time.


    Now his heart is full of gray, full of loneliness, full of decadence, but also full of killing, there is no spare place to accommodate the beautiful young girl student in front of him.


    The morning sun is just right, even a little hot, but his heart is still cold, without any temperature.


    The girl is in the most beautiful age, naive romantic, inexperienced, naturally can not see this handsome boy is full of worries.


    She looked at the boy''s handsome face, looked at each other''s sportswear which was almost the same style as her own, and felt that her cheeks were hot and her heart beat faster.


    This is really a handsome boy. He is clean and pretty, which makes people feel good.


    Fortunately, I put on a light make-up when I came out this morning. What''s more, I didn''t listen to my mother''s solemn dress, but wore the most relaxed and comfortable sportswear.


    Coincidentally, it''s still a couple''s outfit. Is this the so-called fate?


    For such a coincidence, the girl did not exclude, and even a little look forward to.


    The girl was a little shy and said with a smile: "naturally, I''m talking to you, and I''m going to trouble you to take me to Fenghuang middle school to get familiar with you."


    Young people understand, this girl is when he is the reception of Freshmen of those elder sister.


    In addition, her eyes are a little confused. Of course, it''s not her fault. It''s impossible for any girl who has just fallen in love to meet such a handsome guy without a heartbeat.


    It''s his fault.


    Young people criticize themselves in their heart, but they are indifferent and refuse others.


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not a student of Fenghuang middle school."


    The girl was stunned: "isn''t it?"


    How can such a handsome boy not be a senior two or senior three when he is staying at the school gate? You can''t be a school teacher, can you?


    The young man didn''t respond. He turned around and looked back at the four glittering characters. He said in his own voice: "it was a long time ago, but it isn''t now."


    "Why not?" The bitterness in the corner of young people''s mouth is more intense.


    A long time ago, this campus full of sense of science and technology was not called Fenghuang middle school.At that time, the school was called Meiji school. It was founded by patriotic overseas Chinese in the era of war. It stood for a hundred years and trained many students.


    Now, the ancient tiles, the plants, the school gate and the rustic school uniform are all gone.


    Instead, it is a building full of science and technology, which is not lack of fashionable and sexy clothes on students.


    All the memories of the past have become the history of the city. Even many of these histories have not been recorded.


    The young man sighed softly, his eyes darkened again.


    The girl looked at the handsome abnormal figure, once again thought that if he is a sophomore or senior, it is really a very good thing.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t seem to be. Of course, it doesn''t matter, does it?


    "My name is Susu. What''s your name?" The girl''s eyes are shining with expectation.


    The young man didn''t answer this question. He just put his hands in his trouser pockets and lowered his head slightly, just like a walking corpse without soul, mixing into the crowd.


    The girl''s pretty face turned red instantly, and she was very embarrassed: "it''s really annoying. Hey, you haven''t told me your name yet."


    Ignoring the girl''s chat up, after leaving the bustling school gate, the young people strolled in the street between the high-rise buildings, slowly shuttled between the passers-by in a hurry, and passed by countless strange faces. The loneliness was even worse.


    The road is very wide and the surrounding buildings are very high. The hotel that occasionally appears in front of him is luxurious and decorated. He also has a bank card in his pocket. The money in the card is enough for him to buy the surrounding buildings, not to mention the most expensive suite in the hotel.


    But even so, he still can''t find his place in this luxury city.


    There is no breath in this luxury city, which is torture and devastation for him.


    The bustle around him has nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t find any sense of belonging in this strange bustle.


    "Why not?"


    Walking like a walking corpse, the young people''s mind is full of this problem.


    Why not? Why not? Why not? How could it be gone?


    The young man''s eyes twinkled with intense violence.


    No, what''s the point of going to God? No, what''s the point of coming back?


    I just want to go home. Now my home is gone. Can I still go home?


    At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rang.


    Young people know who''s coming, because in this world, only she can contact herself, and any harassment calls don''t want to dial this mobile phone.


    Instinctively, he refused to answer the call because he didn''t want to hear the terrible woman continue to mock himself with schadenfreude.


    But think of that woman''s terrorist means, think of even if she is now bound, but still can easily kill those around with ants no difference.


    The young man finally took out his cell phone and picked it up.


    Charming voice into the ears of young people, crisp and numb, like the estrous cat.


    "Where are you, Daozi? I miss you


    Li zedao was unmoved and said faintly, "sister tianmeng, I''ll go to you half an hour later."


    "Damn it, my sister has already missed you. I don''t want to wait even for a breath time."


    "Besides, you can leave your sister in this strange place? Don''t you worry about your sister being taken advantage of by those sex wolves around you? " The voice of tianmeng becomes resentful.


    "Do you know how scared people are?"


    Li zedao sneers, it''s good that you don''t take advantage of those sex wolves.


    Besides, I''m afraid you can''t wait to be turned by those sex wolves If those thin ants can get into your eyes and have that ability.


    "So you should come here quickly. If you don''t come here, my sister will be angry. My sister is angry, but she is afraid of herself." The voice of tianmengjiao''s resentment suddenly has a piercing and gloomy voice.


    Li zedao didn''t think that this woman was joking with herself at all. If she didn''t go there, she would die, and many people would die.


    "I''ll be right there." For the sake of the people''s life and death, Li zedao had to compromise.


    Li zedao was deeply moved by his selfless dedication.


    "Cackle, small path son, you are really very cheap, that elder sister is here obediently waiting for you to come over."


    A few minutes later, Li zedao walked into the luxury brand store.From a distance, I saw tianmeng sitting on the soft sofa trying to wear shoes.


    Tianmeng waved to Li zedao with a charming face. When Li zedao approached, she lifted her feet to Li zedao and said, "honey, help people put on shoes."


    Li zedao smiles. He is like a affectionate and gentle boyfriend. He kneels in front of tianmeng sitting on the soft sofa in a way of proposing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    In one hand, Li zemao picked up tianmeng''s dark crystal clear feet, and in the other hand, he picked up the golden high heels and gently put them into the soft and boneless feet.


    Li zedao has played this foot for countless times, but when he holds it, his heart is still rippling and he can''t put it down.


    It''s not because he''s lustful, it''s mainly because this woman can always easily arouse the beast in the man''s soul.


    Even though Li zedao had extremely terrible self-control ability, he still couldn''t control his inner beast when facing this woman.


    Not to mention, the woman did not allow him to hide the beast.


    The waiter on one side was full of envy. The figure, face and noble temperament of the guest really made her feel ashamed and dirty, and her self-esteem was seriously hit.


    She envies the hundreds of thousands of brand bags in front of this distinguished guest, and she can spend freely in this kind of store.


    Even if she is a salesman here, she is still scared by the price on the label from time to time.


    Even more envious of having such a handsome guy who looks like her dream lover kneeling there to help the guest try on his shoes.


    He is so tender and affectionate, and his smile is so heartbreaking that the waitress can''t help imagining some pictures of being with this handsome man.


    But the waiter couldn''t see that there was a pair of hands, which looked like black fog, holding the noble guest''s feet.


    "Xiaodaozi, what do you think of these shoes?" Tianmeng red lips light open.


    Her eyes were bright and charming, her lips were red, and her soul was attracted.


    "I think it''s good."


    Li zedao''s mind rippling will gently put this foot on the spotless marble floor.


    This foot is really a little too good-looking, just as good-looking as her face, constantly emitting extremely fatal temptation.


    Even though the golden high-heeled shoes were designed by top designers and made of the best calf leather by hand, Li zedao still felt that the shoes were blasphemous after all.


    Of course, Li zedao can''t find a pair of noble shoes that can match these feet, at least not in Fanyu.


    You see, Li zedao is so honest.


    At present, this woman is one of his biggest enemies. In the end, Mingming is likely to fight with this woman to the death, but he is not stingy in praising this woman''s incomparable charm.


    Tianmeng was full of fun: "cluck, since you think the path is good, then I don''t want my sister. Idiots know that your vision is quite bad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao almost whipped this woman''s ass without holding back.


    Please, this is in public, and outsiders, you can''t give you this handsome man to save face?


    Some of the waiters on one side felt aggrieved for the handsome man. They thought that if they had such a handsome boyfriend, they would not like to tease him like this.


    Tianmeng glanced at the waiter, pointed to Li zedao and said with a smile, "little sister, do you think he is an idiot"


    "..."


    The waiter took a look at Li zedao, how embarrassed he was.


    "Except for this pair of gold, please wrap up the other three pairs I just tried." Tianmeng said with a smile.


    She was quite suspicious of Li zedao''s taste, so he didn''t consider anything good-looking.


    "Yes, ma''am. Just a moment, please." The embarrassment on the waiter''s face turned into joy, and he was short of breath.


    Three pairs of shoes are worth more than 200000 yuan, and she will get a large commission.


    Tianmeng sneer, mole ant is mole ant, but just a little interest, so excited.


    I really want to kill all these ants!


    Li zedao catches the murderous spirit surging in tianmengmei''s eyes, and his mind is surging.


    It''s a very simple thing to give this woman all kinds of temptations. After all, in this luxurious city, there are temptations everywhere.


    But how to make her understand the ordinary happiness that mole ants have is undoubtedly very difficult. Li zedao has not thought how to do it.


    Maybe no matter what he does, it''s hard for him to succeed.


    Tianmeng takes out the bank card given by Li zedao, which seems quite magical to her, and throws it to the waiter. She asks her to swipe the card. Then she takes out the sunglasses from the bag, puts them on and stands up.


    Silver high heels, fitted hip skirt, plus the sunglasses, this woman is an urban exquisite girl walking in the forefront of fashion, which is a kind of soul stirring beauty.


    she stretched out the index finger coated with red nail polish and provoked Li Zedao''s chin.


    Giggle way: "small way son, see you so decadent, so violent, elder sister can be distressed to death, so, elder sister please you eat excrement, you say good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tianmeng sister, civilization! Civilization Li zedao couldn''t help but cover his face to express his disgust.Come on, you''re a goddess of urban delicacy. You''re a lady from the upper class. How can you say such disgusting words?


    You''re not afraid of losing face. I''m afraid.


    Li zedao looked at this woman full of schadenfreude helplessly, but only nodded.


    If you dare to refuse this woman, she will really get angry. When she gets angry, who knows what more excessive things she will do?


    The waiter came respectfully, but there was something strange in his eyes.


    "Here are your shoes and bank card, ma''am."


    Tianmeng, with a haughty face, reaches for the pair of shoes and the bank card that the waiter respectfully handed over. Stepping on the high heels and swaying out of the luxury store in the kind of reverence of the waiter.


    Li zedao bowed his head slightly and quickly followed, just like the most loyal follower Well, the main thing is that it''s too humiliating to be seen.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little white face who''s been taken care of, isn''t it? No wonder the posture is so low. " The waiter''s look at Li zedao''s back was already contemptuous.


    Even more disgusting, because she just heard clearly that the woman was going to invite the little white face to eat excrement. The little white face nodded and even seemed to be full of expectation.


    Associated with a certain scene, the waiter''s body trembled slightly and quickly threw the ugly picture out of his mind.


    "A rich woman can really do whatever she wants. She can use such a handsome man as a toilet. It''s too luxurious. Hey, when can I be so rich?"


    The waiter raised his head slightly at a 45 degree angle, looked at the crystal chandelier that released its charming light, and began to look forward to the life of a rich woman.


    "Cluck, xiaodaozi, do you think that little sister mistakenly thinks that she wants to shit for you?"


    When he came to the crowded street, tianmeng shouldered Li zedao and laughed.


    Li zedao had a thick black line on his face and was too lazy to respond.


    "There''s nothing left, Daozi?" The sky dream supported Li zedao''s shoulder again, and the color of ridicule on his face was even worse.


    She naturally knew that xiaodaozi had been looking for the place he was familiar with, the trace left by the unknown number of little bitches he was thinking about.


    The helplessness on Li zedao''s face turned into bitterness. His eyes dimmed quickly. He seemed to be a walking corpse again. His voice seemed to be blocked in his throat. He could hardly make it out.


    "Nothing."


    Tianmeng looked gloomy with a smile: "no good, save my sister''s anger and kill those No, there are dozens of little bitches waiting for you in this world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, my sister is not jealous, my sister is overbearing, you are my sister''s most important toy, you are my sister''s exclusive toy, how can you let those little bitches use it?"


    Tianmeng thinks this is very important, so he emphasizes it specially.


    Then he pondered and laughed: "maybe there is no one. You are such a fool, how can a girl like you?"


    "Xiaodaozi, you don''t cheat your sister for the sake of face, do you?"


    "Pa!"


    Li zedao finally couldn''t help it. He stretched out his hand and pulled it out from tianmeng''s buttocks, which were tightly wrapped in his buttock skirt. He also grasped it.


    "Damn the trail." Tianmeng''s big eyes are watery, which fascinates Hang Seng.


    "Don''t worry. After you finish eating the shit, my sister will let you play enough. Let''s say, what kind of clothes should I wear this time? Cackle, small way son, you are abnormal Oh, you are obscene Oh, you are lustful Oh, the elder sister likes very much oh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few minutes later, Ferris wheel cafe.


    Located on the 10th floor of the skyscraper building, this cafe is one of the most upscale cafes in Phoenix. Any cup of coffee here costs thousands.


    Li zedao and tianmeng sat down in a corner and asked for two cups of cat dung coffee and some exquisite desserts.


    When the coffee was delivered, tianmeng moved gracefully, sipped the coffee and said, "it''s much better than the cat dung coffee you made in xiaodaozi."


    Li zedao was too lazy to respond. He looked at the busy shopping street under the huge French windows, the busy traffic and the happy smile on the faces of the people. His heart was extremely dark.


    The hot sun through the French window on his face, but there is no way to melt his cold face.


    What he didn''t want to see happened cruelly after all.


    There is a time difference between the divine realm and the ordinary realm!


    Li zedao roughly converted that one year in Shenyu is a little more than ten years in Fanyu. He has been in Shenyu for more than ten years, which means that Fanyu has passed a century and a half.


    So, Nintendo, even if their graves don''t grow grass, it''s almost there.


    They have become the ancients who lived more than 100 years ago!At this time, the world pattern has also changed. Huaxia has become the first power in the world, and is in the absolute dominant position in terms of economy, scientific research and military.


    Phoenix City is still called Phoenix City, but the streets are no longer those streets, the communities are no longer those communities, and the schools are no longer those schools.


    In the past, the business empire that Li zedao left behind is no longer there.


    The women who were waiting for him to go back in the villa had long disappeared from the world. Where were they buried? Li zedao found them through some investigation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    On a beautiful mountain, there is an expensive cemetery.


    In the cemetery, Li zedao saw one tomb after another. The black-and-white photos on the tombstone showed that the owner of the tomb must have been a beauty when he was young.


    It was the grave of my mother rose Xiao and Nintendo.


    Those women waiting for him to go back in the villa are all living in this cemetery, one is not many, one is not many.


    The tomb in the north of Sichuan Tibet Plateau waiting for him to go back is also here.


    A few days ago, it rained heavily. Li zedao spent a day and a night in the cemetery.


    On this day and night, he was just like a psycho. He sat in front of a grave, looked at the photo on the tombstone and said the same things.


    He told these women about all his experiences in the divine realm one by one.


    He had to let them know that he didn''t want to come back early, he couldn''t come back at all.


    He wanted them to know how much he loved them.


    Every day after that, Li zedao was like a walking corpse, shuttling through every corner of this luxurious city.


    He walks very slowly, he looks very carefully.


    Li zedao tried very hard to find a trace of memory in this luxury city, but in the end, he found nothing. After a century and a half of baptism, nothing was left.


    "Cackle, small path son, see you so decadent, elder sister''s mood is good." Tianmeng''s mood is more joyful.


    In addition to the fact that he was pressed under his body to appreciate his brutality, what could be more pleasant than the pain, rage and depravation of the Taoist priest?


    Tianmeng is in a great mood. She takes out the thing called mobile phone from the bag that she can''t put it down. She opens the camera, sells cute with her mouth, clenches her fists, and takes several photos by herself.


    Li zedao looked back at the fragrant cat excrement coffee in front of him, ignoring the schadenfreude woman, like a sculpture.


    "Xiaodaozi, is this kind of Fanyu still the one you want to protect?"


    Tianmeng put away her mobile phone, leaned forward slightly, and her eyes were staring at Li zedao''s side face, but her voice was very gloomy, like a ghost moaning.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to respond, tianmeng directly gave an unacceptable answer.


    "No! Those little bitches who have been waiting for you have disappeared, your relatives and friends have long died, and the streets you are familiar with have undergone earth shaking changes. "


    "The people you want to protect have turned into dust, so this is not the place you want to protect."


    "So now you are full of darkness and anger. You think it''s a kind of idiocy and irresponsible behavior for you to run to the divine realm with the flag of protection, right?"


    "You want to ruin everything here now, don''t you?"


    Tianmeng''s face showed a nervous smile, and his voice was full of temptation: "xiaodaozi, let it out! Let it go! My sister will cheer you up


    "Even my sister can help you destroy everything here."


    Li zedao came back and looked at the woman who was gloating and didn''t want to be too beautiful.


    Even if the place has changed dramatically, even if the family is no longer here, what does it have to do with destroying it or not? Do you really think everyone''s heart is as dark as you?


    Why don''t you help me? Your sister, don''t think I don''t know your basic purpose is to let me let you go!


    Li zedao silently praised his wits of seeing through tianmeng''s vicious plot.


    Li zedao picked up the cup of cat dung coffee and said, "it really destroys my sister. Where can I drink this kind of cat dung coffee? Where can I buy beautiful clothes and shoes? "


    "Where are you going to go to the bar in the evening to catch up?"


    "Where are all the fans leaving messages in your space, admiring you, flattering you, praising you, even kneeling and licking you?"


    It''s only a month since she came to this world. Tianmeng is familiar with everything here with the fastest speed and integrates into this world that she can''t imagine and is extremely colorful.


    She is now in love with this extravagant life.


    She likes to visit luxury brand stores, change clothes and take selfie, and then upload them to a popular app to share with those so-called exquisite women, who may be pornographers.


    To put it bluntly is to show off wealth.


    She likes to watch movies, drag racing, and driving that windy Ferrari in the evening. She enjoys the hungry wolf''s eyes around her. She likes the chatting up or kneeling licking of those respectable men.


    She is enjoying the scene of haughty refusal of those men''s invitation, she likes to see those men''s faces that want to eat but can''t eat.Under Li zedao''s malice, she even fell in love with those emotional toys. From time to time, she performed a hot and unusual emotional temptation in front of Li zedao. Today she is a teacher, tomorrow she is a little nurse, and the day after tomorrow she is a little policeman.


    Tianmengleng next, seriously think about it, then deeply thought ran nodded: "that wait for elder sister tired of playing, the freshness is gone, small way son, you in big open kill."


    Tianmeng firmly believes that after a period of time, he will hate this kind of life.


    Li zedao nodded, but in his heart he sneered, thinking that you think too much.


    Sister tianmeng, you won''t be tired of playing, your freshness won''t be lost, you will only be deeply immersed in this kind of exquisite life, unable to extricate yourself.


    I use my handsome and character double guarantee.


    Just when tianmeng takes out his mobile phone again and plans to upload those sexy photos with a trace of loveliness to an app to attract all kinds of envy, jealousy and licking on his knees, a man with gold rimmed glasses and extraordinary clothes comes gracefully.


    Li zedao glanced at the man with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He sighed softly in his heart. Why do some people have to die because they are tired of living?


    Ignoring the existence of Li zedao, the man looked at tianmeng politely, made an invitation and said, "Hello, madam, our boss appreciates your temperament very much. Please come and have a talk."


    Although he was polite, there was still a strong and proud voice in his voice. Especially when he talked about the word "boss", the man trembled slightly and his eyes became hot, which made him worship and fear.


    It can be imagined that his boss''s position and means.


    Tianmeng smiles: "your boss?"


    In the face of such a charming smile, the man suddenly lost his mind, and even some place began to move. He quickly took a deep breath and tried to divert his attention.


    Damn, this woman is a real beauty. It''s not worth losing her life. No wonder the boss lost his mind immediately when he saw her. The desire on her face could not be hidden at all.


    The man used the corner of his eye to sweep aside the little white face, who seemed to have nothing happened. He had some pity and thought that grass would grow on the boy''s head.


    Who can escape from the boss?


    Then he responded, "yes, our boss is on the second floor, please."


    "Listen to you, your boss is very good?" Tianmeng looks scared.


    She doesn''t mind even enjoying the hot eyes around her. She doesn''t mind being accosted. She doesn''t mind the men kneeling at her feet and licking her feet.


    But there was a man who was so rude to let his subordinates come over and let her pass, instead of climbing over and kneeling and licking her, which made tianmeng feel humiliated and wanted to kill her.


    If her feet were not still bound by those damned hands, and if the damned path was not on the side, she would not be allowed to kill, the humble mole ant would have disappeared, and this expensive coffee shop would be replaced by a huge sinkhole.


    This luxury city will become a hell on earth in an instant.


    The man unconsciously straightened his chest, his eyes flashing with intense heat and fear, and said: "to be honest, our boss is Zhou shaotian, the little emperor of Phoenix."


    The man is full of self-confidence, when he says the boss''s name, these two people will definitely be directly scared.


    But the man was a little silly, because the reaction of the two men was totally different from what he had imagined.


    Li zedao almost didn''t laugh. He thought that he was so powerful in those years. Even those top-ranking childe brothers in Yanjing city had to call Li Shao tremblingly when they saw him. He didn''t dare to say that he was a little emperor.


    It''s estimated that Zhou shaotian is arrogant.


    "Little emperor, that sounds great." Tianmeng big eyes blinked, where is the slightest fear?


    The man felt that he had to remind him, he said seriously: "at least in this Phoenix City, Zhou Shao is the day!"


    "God?" Li zedao couldn''t help being happy. Had it not been for Pangu''s imprisonment, Zhou shaotian would have been killed by thunder?


    The man''s face was gloomy, and the look in Li zedao''s eyes was quite bad.


    Tianmeng looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "xiaodaozi, do you know Zhou shaotian?"


    Li zedao shakes his head. He knows another Zhou, but that Zhou has left Phoenix City for Yanjing for a long time, and his business is still very big.


    Now, of course, grass grows on his grave.


    Li zedao''s eyes flashed with a trace of recollection. How long has this kind of forced face bashing not happened to him?


    In those years, when I was going out with those women, there was always a guy who didn''t have long eyes coming to chat up with them. Then he slapped them in the face and beat those so-called childe brothers into a dead dog."Cluck, even you, a native of Phoenix, don''t know xiaodaozi. It can be seen that you are not a great person. Maybe you are an idiot with paranoia." Tianmeng said with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    Li zedao is helpless. When your sister''s son is in Phoenix City, I''m afraid he''s still sucking.


    This woman is too bad to help her hate.


    Fortunately, I''m not a vegetarian, or would I suffer a big loss?


    The man''s face is even more ugly. Who hasn''t heard Zhou Shao''s name in Phoenix? This little white face, he is suffering from a disease called "ignorance", and is it late?


    And this woman, she really thinks that if she looks good, she can do whatever she wants? Does she really think big breasts can make her brainless? Doesn''t she know what it''s like to get disaster out of her mouth?


    These years, are there few women who have been destroyed by Zhou Shao?


    Zhou Shao doesn''t know how to pity flowers and jade.


    "This lady, Zhou Shao''s temper is not very good. Don''t let him wait for a long time, or I promise you will regret it." The man put away just now that kind of respectful politeness, eyes become bad, even rude.


    That pair of eyes wantonly swam on tianmeng, as if they were going to pick tianmeng''s clothes at any time.


    The smile on tianmeng''s face is even more serious, with a trace of gloom that men can''t see.


    She beautiful Mou horizontal man one eye, smile a way: "you this is a threat?"


    "You say it''s a threat, then it''s a threat!" Men don''t care about Tao. It''s all the same anyway.


    However, this woman was really big chested and brainless. She had to doubt the threat of such bareness.


    Tianmeng''s smile is a little strange, but the man is used to pride, and he doesn''t realize any danger at all.


    "Zhou Shao has a bad temper? Do you know that my temper is also quite bad? "


    "Cheap as a Taoist, you have to be as good as that damned fox in front of me?"


    The man couldn''t understand. Li zedao''s face was black. He had an impulse to make a good theory with this woman.


    You can say I am strong and handsome, but how can you say I am cheap? You like to play games with a cheap man every day. Doesn''t that make you more cheap?


    Li zedao was quite depressed and glanced at tianmeng''s chest, thinking that this woman really had a big chest and no brain.


    The dangerous smell on tianmeng''s face is even worse: "and do you know that you are very lucky? If there was not an idiot who didn''t want me to do it, you and that little bastard Emperor Zhou Shao would have been dead long ago? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man understood this time. His eyes widened instantly, his face muscles were pumping wildly, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    He has seen many ignorant women, but it is the first time for him to see such a big chested and brainless woman. Does she really know what she is talking about?


    Didn''t she know that when she said that, she would be in the dark with both feet?


    The man couldn''t help shaking his head. I''m afraid there will be a truck on the wharf tomorrow. There are two cement piles on the truck, and there are two miserable bodies hidden in the concrete piles.


    A man and a woman.


    These two corpses will follow the cement and lie on the dark and cold sea floor forever, becoming seaweed''s home.


    There will also be two tragic events in Phoenix, in which people with white hair send people with black hair.


    What a tragedy! What a tragedy!


    "You are a very lucky mole ant. If I were you, I would have been far away now." Tianmeng said.


    Man''s gloomy smile: "give you a suggestion, while there is still time to quickly account for the future."


    Finish saying, the man turns to leave, the pair of small eyes on the lens is twinkling with evil light.


    Tianmeng and Li zedao didn''t take such a threat seriously, and they didn''t even find it funny.


    After all, men''s words in their eyes and an ant from their body climb past not much difference.


    If it wasn''t for Pangu''s soul, his hands still cling to tianmeng''s feet, Li zedao is still suppressing there, let alone Phoenix City, and even the whole China, still from the whole world, will be destroyed by this woman.


    Tianmeng looked at Li zedao with a smile and said, "xiaodaozi, how does your sister feel that you are looking back?"


    Li zedao nodded and sighed: "sister tianmeng, you don''t know how many times things like this have happened to me. Sister, you know, I''m excellent if I don''t have other advantages."


    "As soon as a man is excellent, there are many women around him. Every time a woman comes out, there are always some idiots who think they are very powerful and try to tease my women."


    "Of course, I think I''m too handsome. I''m jealous and I''m looking for fault on purpose."


    Li zedao shook his head in a headache, but he couldn''t do it. This man is too handsome and excellent, but he can''t do it. For example, because I am too handsome and excellent, I always attract all kinds of jealousy.


    Tianmeng laughs and looks at Li zedao. Even if he is very sad, he is quite shameless when he should be shameless, and he can''t see any bottom line at all."Let''s go, we won''t be harassed by ants for a while." Li zedao stood up.


    He already has the power to destroy the world, so Zhou shaotian, a little emperor, is even worse than mole ants in his eyes. He is really lazy to fight a mole ant, which will seriously reduce his taste.


    In case one accidentally kills him Die when you die.


    Tianmeng is still sitting there, holding the sun with one hand, looking at Li zedao with a smile on his face and saying, "my sister doesn''t go. My sister suddenly wants to see how you used to hit those mole ants in the face."


    "Sister tianmeng, that''s boring." Li zedao is tasteless.


    Tianmeng is full of interest: "everything here is quite new to my sister."


    Li zedao had no choice but to sit back in the chair again. He thought that he would have to control his strength for a while. Don''t be dead. Just fight half dead. He really can''t control his strength. Why should he take a breath?


    At this time, the beautiful music around the whole coffee shop suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, several waiters came to the table and asked the guests in the cafe to leave temporarily.


    From time to time, these waiters'' eyes swept to Li zedao''s table, showing a trace of pity in their eyes.


    Some of the guests feel puzzled and naturally don''t want to, but they don''t know what the waiter said to them. Their faces suddenly change, and then they leave with a smile.


    "The ants are coming out." Tianmeng said with great interest.


    Li zedao said helplessly: "it''s no fun to step on a mole ant."


    Tianmeng''s interest is more intense, said: "xiaodaozi, you don''t think it''s fun to watch movies, you don''t think it''s fun to go shopping and buy clothes and shoes, you think self filming is the most boring thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao is speechless.


    A few minutes later, except for Li zedao and tianmeng, all the other guests were invited out of the cafe by the waiter. Then the polished glass door of the cafe was closed and the sign of suspension of business was hung.


    Li zedao and tianmeng, as if nothing could happen, were still enjoying their coffee leisurely.


    No wait for a while, heavy footsteps came.


    A handsome man, surrounded by a group of people, came quickly.


    In this empty coffee shop, their footsteps are very heavy, giving people a strong feeling. This strong feeling is not deliberately created, but emitted from the inside out.


    The feeling is that as long as their feet are still on the land and trees of Phoenix, then they are the emperors that no one can disobey, they are the heaven, and they can call the wind and rain at any time to change everything in this luxurious city.


    The man who came to invite him was also in the crowd, but he was not as polite as before. His glasses had been knocked off, and there was a shocking slap mark on his face.


    The expensive suit also has dozens of ugly footprints.


    It can be imagined that he was punished by Zhou Xiaotian for failing to bring tianmeng to Zhou Xiaotian.


    At this time, his eyes full of malice alternated with Li zedao and tianmeng, just like a fierce ghost.


    Li zedao slightly raised his head and glanced at the man at the head.


    In his twenties, he was handsome and well-dressed, but his eyes were soft with a trace of intense heat, giving people a dangerous feeling of nervousness.


    "Nine times out of ten, this is a rich second generation who is lawless because of Lao Tzu''s force. Don''t beat him to death, just beat him to death." Li zedao took a sip of the cat dung coffee.


    And then continue to disdain the lips, continue to question the character of this woman, how can this kind of impure cat excrement coffee be better than the most authentic cat excrement coffee cooked by oneself?


    The civet cat was also brought back to the world by Li zedao. He would help Li zedao produce some Baba every day, which greatly satisfied Li zedao''s desire to talk with tianmeng.


    Li zedao took another sip and felt that he was wrong.


    He shouldn''t question tianmeng''s character. Is there any need to question her character?


    From far to near, Zhou Xiaotian''s hot eyes always fell on tianmeng. As for the little white face, he directly ignored it.


    All along, his eyes can only accommodate women, unless the man is strong enough to make him look up or look up.


    Zhou shaotian looked down at tianmeng''s side face, which almost made him want to burn himself. He said darkly, "beauty, listen to my dog, your temper is not very good?"


    Tianmeng takes an elegant sip of the coffee in her hand and turns a deaf ear to it. She doesn''t pay any attention to this stupid idiot in her eyes.


    Pretending to force is a technical skill. Compared with the same idiots, the gap between this idiot and the same idiots is so high.


    The heat in Zhou shaotian''s pupils turned into ferocious, and his face was extremely embarrassed.


    From small to large, no one has ever dared to ignore his existence, especially a woman.Which woman, seeing herself, is not sentimental and eager to kneel down and lick her feet?


    Not to mention, it''s still in front of his friends and some dogs, which makes his face even more shameless. That pretty face seems to have been severely whipped by a pair of invisible big hands, which is extremely hot.


    Zhou shaotian took a deep breath: "good, very good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    "Good for your sister."


    Li zedao quite disdained to sweep this fool who had already stepped into the gate of hell and didn''t know it. He said in silence: "little emperor? What''s the weather like in Phoenix? You are a fool


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou shaotian''s pupil widened and his face became stiff.


    He hardly looked up at the little white face that he had ignored, as if he were looking at a monster.


    Those people behind Zhou shaotian are also silly, and they are still breathing cold air.


    That woman directly ignores the existence of Zhou shaotian. It can be said that she has a big chest and no brain. She may even be forgiven at all. After all, it is a pretty easy thing to make a man angry.


    If you blow incense in Zhou shaotian''s ear, Zhou shaotian may be softhearted.


    But this little white face, does he have a big chest? Even if he doesn''t know who Zhou shaotian is, doesn''t he see that there are many of them? Didn''t he see those muscular men who helped Zhou shaotian bully and even kill people?


    What happened today? So many stupid people who don''t know what to do?


    Li zedao continued: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome guy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Do you think that if you have some money and power, you can hit others'' attention at will? Do you want to throw people into the sea to feed fish with a little resistance? Do you really think you are heaven? You think you''re Pangu? Do you think you are chi long? You think you''re a dream? You think you''re me? Your sister


    In Li zedao''s eyes, apart from disdain or disdain, if it wasn''t for the sake of the world''s safety, NIMA''s young master decided to go to the divine realm and repair the colorful wall. I''m afraid that the colorful wall has collapsed. At that time, the people in the divine realm and even the demons will invade on a large scale. Are you still there?


    You''ve got your teeth stuffed!


    Li zedao was so moved by himself that he thought he was really great.


    The only regret is that no one knows his great deeds. Even if it is recorded in a small book now, it will be regarded as a brain damaged novel.


    Zhou shaotian''s breathing became short, and he felt that there were hundreds of strange poisons in his body.


    Naturally, he didn''t know Pangu tianmeng, but he knew that this little white face was humiliating him and beating him in the face.


    Therefore, his handsome red face was directly twisted into a ball, ferocious and incomparable.


    Growing up so big, he really never wanted to crush a person like this!


    Zhou shaotian took a deep breath, then suddenly laughed, a kind of rather rigid self mocking smile.


    In his view, only such self mockery can reduce a bit of embarrassment and save a bit of face for himself.


    He took a deep look at Li zedao and tianmeng. Then he turned around and looked at his friends and dogs. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what a shame that he was bullied by two garbage that came out of nowhere."


    No one dared to respond, even the breath stopped, silent.


    With their familiarity with Zhou shaotian, they know that Zhou shaotian is going to kill people.


    At this time, even a redundant expression will put them in an extremely dangerous situation.


    The smile on Zhou shaotian''s face was replaced by a smile like bathing in the spring breeze, as if nothing had happened.


    As the number one in Phoenix, he still has some self-control.


    "The man threw it through the window, the woman undressed." He said.


    The tone did not pretend to be ferocious, but extremely insipid, as if talking about an extremely trivial thing.


    Then, the two thugs who are specially responsible for helping Zhou shaotian teach those guys who don''t have long eyes calmly look at Li zedao and tianmeng. It''s obvious that they have done this kind of thing many times, so they don''t even have an expression.


    At this time, a slender hand, like a ghost, pressed directly on the back of Zhou shaotian''s head, just like holding a basketball.


    Without waiting for Zhou shaotian to react, his head was violently pressed on the polished marble floor with that hand.


    Zhou shaotian''s body fell to the ground uncontrollably, and his head was firmly pressed by that hand and heavily hit the ground.


    "Bang!" A numbing voice sounded.


    Zhou shaotian''s head was heavy, and he had the closest contact with the marble floor.


    Zhou shaotian''s spirit was in a trance, and he was absolutely dizzy. The shocking blood penetrated from his carefully taken care of hair, and instantly dyed the white marble floor red.


    The pungent smell of blood quickly enveloped the whole space.


    His friends and his staff, as well as the waiters in the coffee shop, were all stupefied.


    They stare at the small white face who suddenly attacks Zhou shaotian so cruelly. Their mind roars violently, and they set off a huge wave in their heart. They can''t imagine that it''s true.


    Zhou shaotian, known as the little emperor of Phoenix City, was insulted by a little white face in Phoenix City. That''s enough. He was beaten by the little white face. Who believes that?Li zedao looked down at Zhou Xiaotian, who was struggling to wriggle. He said coldly, "you should be glad that this is a society ruled by law. Killing people is against the law, otherwise you would have died long ago!"


    As he said this, he stretched out his hand and drew Zhou shaotian''s face like shame.


    Let''s see! Two! Three times


    "Little emperor? What''s the weather like in Phoenix? You want me to throw it out the window? Still want to strip off tianmeng sister''s clothes? Your sister


    The hearts of the people followed Li zedao, slapping one after another like he didn''t want money, roaring more and more fiercely.


    The clapping of NABA excites their nerves crazily, which makes them unable to react at all.


    Tianmeng scoffs. Xiaodaozi is really shameless. If you don''t want to kill him, you don''t want to kill him, and you bring up the so-called law? Can that prison hold you? The so-called bullet, can bring you a little damage?


    Not to mention, those police uncles can''t catch you at all.


    "Although I can''t kill you, your stuff is really not a thing, and I don''t know how many innocent girls are harmed, so let him rot away."


    Li zedao nodded deeply, stood up, raised his feet without expression, and directly stepped on Zhou shaotian''s crotch under the gaze of people''s astonished eyes.


    "Card!" It''s like the sound of something breaking.


    "Ah..."


    Zhou shaotian''s extremely shrill scream resounded through the whole coffee shop. His body became arched, and blood continuously penetrated from his lower body and dyed his white suit pants red.


    The original pretty face was as white as paper, sweating, and twisted into a ball. Then his eyes turned white, and he fainted completely.


    At the sight of this horrible scene, people''s nerves were tense and even stopped breathing.


    Li zedao looked up at the ants and grinned like a devil.


    A few of them trembled, and they were scared to pee.


    Those bodyguards in charge of Zhou shaotian''s safety, not to mention rushing at Li zedao, were too scared to move.


    Their faces were as white as paper, and their backs were cold.


    Instinct tells them that if they have the slightest action, they will die miserably.


    Li zedao was too lazy to continue to fight these people who were about to be scared to death. He looked back at tianmeng and said, "sister tianmeng, let''s go."


    "It''s not interesting." Tianmeng put the coffee cup back to the table, which was tasteless.


    Originally, I thought it would be an interesting play, but I didn''t expect it to be meaningful. Although there was a pool of blood on the ground, the blood was far from enough.


    What she wants is a river of blood and corpses!


    So, you have to kill all the people here and raze the damn coffee shop to the ground.


    In fact, Tian Meng was not very satisfied with the cup of cat dung coffee in his hand, and he wanted to get angry for a long time.


    But in order not to make xiaodaozi too proud, she said it was much better than him.


    "I told you a long time ago that this kind of thing has no meaning at all." Li zedao is helpless.


    "Then step on the remaining mole ants." Tianmeng yawned bored.


    It''s impossible for xiaodaozi to kill people. It''s even more impossible to raze the coffee shop. We can only go back to the second place. We can only go back to the second place and have more blood.


    Tianmeng feels that his current requirements are not too low.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders and didn''t have any opinions. Anyway, none of them are good things.


    "Then step on it." Li zedao walked towards these people.


    A man was so scared that his legs softened and he just sat on the ground.


    Another man screamed, turned and ran. Then he suddenly felt a breeze coming from behind.


    "Bang!"


    A cup that didn''t know where it came from hit him on the back of the head and knocked him down on the ground. Blood came out.


    In less than a minute, the ground was strewn with people. They either had their heads broken, or their hands broken, or their legs broken, or, like Zhou shaotian, they were trampled.


    Even the faces of several waiters who had been gloating had swollen into pig heads.


    The ferris wheel cafe, famous for its high quality and elegance, is shrouded by the shrill screams and the pungent smell of blood, becoming a hell on earth.


    Li zedao and tianmeng walked out of the cafe hand in hand as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a terrible case in the luxury metropolis of Phoenix.


    A man and a woman committed a crime in the ferris wheel cafe, beating several famous childe brothers seriously.


    According to the grapevine news, Zhou shaotian, who is known as the little emperor of Phoenix, was the most seriously injured. His brain was badly hit, and the thing was directly trampled into a pile of rotten meat. The scene was called bloody cruelty, which made people really can''t bear to look at it more.It is said that he was sent to ICU for rescue for three days and three nights, and some experts flew over specially with foreign countries, but even so, he almost failed to rescue.


    In the end, Xiaoming got it back, but he was still in a coma because of the heavy blow to his brain. The famous brain doctor in the world was not sure when he would wake up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    Even the doctor asserted that even if Zhou shaotian was sober, he would become an idiot.


    Even if Zhou shaotian was rich and powerful, he couldn''t carry on his family.


    It is said that after Zhou shaotian''s mother witnessed his son''s tragedy, she had a heart attack and was admitted to the ICU.


    Zhou shaotian''s uncle was so angry that he smashed his luxurious office. After smashing it, he was not satisfied. So he went to the hospital and smashed the president''s office.


    After smashing the dean''s office, he still couldn''t suppress his anger. He almost beat the brain doctor who claimed that his nephew would become an idiot even if he woke up to have a concussion.


    Damn, dare you say my Zhou family are idiots? I''ll make you an idiot first!


    At the same time, all kinds of rumors about Zhou shaotian''s path, like the salty sea breeze, suddenly blew all over the streets of Phoenix City.


    That night, firecrackers were heard in many corners of Phoenix City, where firecrackers had been banned for a long time. As for who set off the firecrackers, it is not known.


    And that a man and a woman after the murder, hand in hand, sweet and leisurely left the ferris wheel cafe, did not know the end.


    In the next few days, the city of Phoenix was completely shrouded by the sound of police sirens, so the roads in and out of Phoenix were inspected by special police.


    However, even if countless capable men from the black and white circles come out together, the whole city of Phoenix will be almost dug three feet, and all investigation methods are used. They still can''t find the whereabouts of the murderers, as if they have disappeared from the world.


    What''s more, they couldn''t find any valid information about the couple, as if they were out of thin air.


    They didn''t even know the real name of the man and woman.


    They can only find out that the girl''s online name is tianmeng, which has accumulated tens of millions of fans in less than a month.


    This online celebrity is often posted on an app to show off his wealth by taking photos of himself, showing netizens a pair of bags, luxury cars and luxury goods of various brands.


    As for the man''s information, it''s blank.


    What''s more strange is that the bank card used by the two men and women in and out of luxury shops belongs to Zhou Dafu, the richest man in Phoenix!


    And Zhou Dafu, it is Zhou Xiaotian who broke his office and the dean''s office to vent his anger after learning that Zhou Xiaotian had an accident!


    When Zhou Dafu learned of this situation, his reaction was no different from seeing a ghost.


    Zhou Dafu didn''t know the man and the woman at all, so it was impossible for him to give his black card to the man and the woman for their consumption.


    Professionals have studied for a long time, but they don''t know what high-tech means the man and the woman used to swipe Gao Dafu''s card there. They even swiped hundreds of millions. Gao Dafu didn''t know.


    Therefore, they even wonder if Gao Dafu has something to hide, and is there any unknown transaction?


    This undoubtedly made Zhou Dafu angry again. If it wasn''t for the police, he would take people to smash the bank.


    Anyway, the murder of Ferris wheel Cafe made many people in Phoenix unable to sleep.


    The sound of the police siren continued throughout the night. I don''t know how many people in the dark corner were nervously trying to find some useful clues.


    Li zedao and tianmeng, the culprits of Phoenix''s change, are leisurely lying in front of the swimming pool in the courtyard of the luxury villa in the suburb, enjoying the most authentic cat excrement coffee and the delicate and delicious cakes, bathing in the extremely soft sunshine in the early morning.


    Of course, at this time, they have changed into another face, and become two completely different people.


    The owner of the villa is a rich businessman who has been doing business abroad for many years. He bought the villa for his lover in Phoenix, a girl student who looks quite pure.


    Now the villa has been requisitioned by tianmeng.


    As for the girl student, she was dizzy by tianmeng and left it in the debris room.


    All the things belonging to that woman were thrown away by tianmeng, including furniture and other things, which were replaced by new ones.


    She is a high goddess. How can God use the things used by ants?


    Like a lazy cat lying on the reclining chair, tianmeng glances at Li zedao with a smile. She is wearing a set of golden three-point pose, which makes people''s blood spray, revealing a lot of spring.


    In the morning sunshine, not only does not have the slightest sense of extravagance, but also releases a bit of pure light.


    Li zedao also did not understand that this woman was extremely debauchery, her kind of Sao originated from the depths of the soul, but sometimes it was blasphemous to give people even one more look.


    "Xiaodaozi, do you still want to save panguyu?" Tianmeng is lazy.


    During this period of time, tianmeng has asked Li zedao this question many times. She keeps instilling such an idea into Li zedao. At this time, Fanyu is not the Fanyu he is familiar with.Pangu told Li zedao that there are people in Fanyu you want to protect with your life, so you want to protect Fanyu, so give you a chance to protect the four domains.


    But now, the people Li zedao wanted to protect have already turned into a handful of ashes, and all his memories have been buried. He can''t find the familiar mark in Phoenix.


    So, what else is there for Li zedao to guard? period!


    So it''s okay not to take this opportunity, isn''t it?


    Li zedao glanced at the woman with sinister intentions and said in an unquestionable tone: "yes."


    After getting the same answer again, tianmeng giggled and said very playfully: "xiaodaozi, those little bitches are dead."


    "Yes, they are dead."


    Li zedao''s eyes darkened quickly, like a fish stem in his throat, like gravel mixed into his eyes, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    After a lifetime of dying, I finally answered Fanyu, but what I saw was not the little faces looking forward to his return, but the cold graves and pale photos, which undoubtedly dealt a great blow to Li zedao.


    This filled his heart with darkness and killing for a moment, and his mind even flickered with the idea of destroying Fanyu himself.


    But in the end, he opened his mind, accepted the cold fact, and took the initiative to meet the sunshine.


    After all, he is a person who likes sunshine and peace.


    "But I''m still alive."


    Li zedao said seriously: "if I don''t try to protect everything here, Pangu will destroy everything in Pangu domain, and then I will die."


    Li zedao looked at the blooming flower buds in the corner and muttered to himself, "I am still full of fear of death after all."


    Tianmeng sneered: "xiaodaozi, it''s not that my sister looks down on you. With your cultivation, there is no possibility of success in saving the four domains."


    "At that time, you will end up dead, even worse than death."


    "So, my sister still suggests that you can die now."


    "If you really can''t do anything to yourself, my sister can help you, cluck."


    Li zedao didn''t continue this topic, but said: "sister tianmeng, the universe is very big. Let''s stop staying in Phoenix. In two days, I''ll take you around the world and look for those interesting things."


    Tianmeng was extremely contemptuous and said with a smile, "what? Or do not give up, but also efforts to let my sister like this damned fan domain? Do you really think my sister will indulge in this kind of life


    Li zedao shook his head: "I just want to go and have a look and breathe more. It''s more or less familiar, because if I get lucky to come back one day in the future, earth shaking changes will take place here. Maybe it has become hell."


    The environment is deteriorating, resources are exhausted, population is soaring, mutated viruses are rampant, and wars are breaking out for years in some places. In the future, nuclear wars may even break out among big powers!


    In short, all kinds of crises are shrouded in the sky.


    Perhaps some people have realized that all kinds of bad behaviors of human beings are destroying the living space of human beings step by step, but most people still have no idea and are still consuming resources crazily.


    Li zedao can imagine that if it goes on like this, Fanyu people will lose the space to provide them with life.


    Even though Li zedao is a God now, he still can''t change all this, because he can''t change other people''s inner greed.


    Li zedao can imagine that if he comes back one day, maybe it will be a dead city.


    Or, artificial intelligence has wiped out human beings and occupied this place.


    So he wanted to look around.


    As for the idea of trying to use those temptations to corrode this woman''s heart and let her protect here, Li zedao has regarded it as a rather idiotic move.


    Tianmeng, like a beautiful snake, climbed up to Li zedao. His weak and boneless hands gently stroked Li zedao''s face and said with pity: "you are so pathetic, Taoist."


    "Yes, I am very poor. I need my sister''s gentle comfort." Li zedao nodded deeply, and then his face was close to the softest place.


    Sure enough, the dark heart was comforted at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, a full moon hung in the sky.


    Today is the 16th day of the lunar calendar, when the moon is at its fullest.


    But no one found that this round of full moon seems to be covered with a thin layer of gauze, it seems a little hazy, it is not as bright as before.


    At this time, there are still a large number of special police patrolling at the intersections of various roads in Phoenix City to check the passing cars.


    These special police officers haven''t closed their eyes for three nights. Their eyes are very red. They look very depressed, but they don''t dare to relax.There was no sign of the couple, and they were under a lot of pressure.


    They can''t understand how the man and the woman disappeared and perfectly hid their true identity. Are they from outer space? Back in the spaceship after the murder?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    When fox appeared at the intersection, the police had to cheer up and stop him.


    The window was opened, revealing Li zedao''s face which had completely changed into another face.


    It is unimaginable to kill these people. The murderer they are eager to find is sitting in this car, looking at them innocently.


    Tianmeng sits in the co driver''s seat and looks at a book in his hand with the reading light in the car.


    When this woman is quiet, she is as pure as the girl next door. She is comfortable and quiet, and has no coquettish feeling at all. This makes Li zedao feel very magical.


    "Sir, please get out of the car and show your identification to cooperate with our work." One of the policemen said.


    He took another look at tianmeng''s side face. He was in a trance. He felt astonished and moved his eyes away.


    Li zedao quite cooperatively pushed the door open and got off the car to cooperate with the police.


    Looking at the tired faces, Li zedao felt guilty and felt quite sorry for these police uncles.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao decided to go to talk to Zhou Dafu for a while. As long as Zhou Dafu is not investigating this matter, these police uncles can go back and have a good rest.


    Tianmeng didn''t get out of the car. Her beautiful big eyes moved away from the book and looked at the lights around her through the window, showing a look of wonder.


    Even though she has been wandering here for some time, she still marvels at the great changes of Fanyu and the terrible creativity and imagination of Fanyu people.


    In tianmeng''s opinion, the reason why the living standard of Fanyu is so high and the joy of life is so rich is that the aura here is so rare that it can be ignored.


    The serious lack of aura leads to the extremely weak level of the soul and soul of the people in all regions.


    There are no conditions for cultivation at all, and there is no need to compete for those cultivation resources. Then they start to use their brains and enjoy their life for only a few decades.


    As a result, all kinds of high-tech products mentioned by Daozi have been created, making the life of Fanyu people colorful.


    At the request of the police, Li zedao took out the forged certificate and handed it to him. Then he took out his cigarette.


    "Smoking?" Asked Li zedao.


    Several policemen glanced at him, gently shook their heads, and checked the certificate of the certificate, the inspection car of the inspection car. From time to time, they were amazed by the soul stirring beauty of the girl who was the co driver, and could not extricate themselves.


    Li zedao leaned against the car body and lit a cigarette. Looking at the full moon in the sky, his eyes showed a trace of dignity again.


    The moon, not as bright as I remember, seems to be covered with a thin layer of gauze, some hazy.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, sir." The police handed over the certificate and interrupted Li zedao''s thoughts.


    Although the documents are forged and any information in them is false, they just can''t find any problems.


    Just as Li zedao swiped the cards of Zhou Dafu and other wealthy businessmen, they knew nothing about it.


    Li zedao nodded, took the certificate, got on the car, and drove on.


    Tianmeng glanced at the dignified Li zedao and gloated: "the crack of confinement seems to be getting bigger again."


    "Maybe after a few hours, Pangu will destroy the four realms by himself, cluck."


    Li zedao looked at the woman helplessly: "you think too much."


    In fact, before taking tianmeng back to Fanyu, Pangu made it clear to Li zedao.


    Imprisonment can last for a hundred years, not a problem.


    Of course, this is based on the time of the divine realm. If it is based on the time of the mortal realm, it will be more than 1000 years.


    Within a hundred years, if Li zedao fails to grow up to a height that can be transformed into a new imprisonment to protect the four realms, or use various methods to block the pace of heaven, he will destroy the four realms himself.


    So this woman said that Pangu would destroy the four realms in a few hours, which is basically the saying of big chest without brain.


    Of course, Li zedao can''t grow to that height at all. According to tianmeng, lingyujing is the highest height that Li zedao can reach.


    Only when he leaves the closed space of the four realms can he get more abundant breath and enter the avenue.


    What''s more tragic is that even if he has the slightest possibility to break through all the ways in this closed space, Pangu''s soul doesn''t seem to sit back and ignore him.


    Because breaking through the road is equivalent to breaking away from his control.


    The most overbearing Pangu is afraid that he will not allow this kind of thing to happen, he will not allow his bred creatures to get rid of his control.


    "Headache!" Li zedao felt that he was too difficult.


    He found that he had no chance at all. No matter how hard he tried, he was afraid that he could not protect the four domains.


    "Enjoy your nightlife."Li zedao ended this heavy topic for him, and he slowly stopped the car in front of a luxury bar.


    "Old rule, don''t kill people." Li zedao gave another order.


    The bar is a favorite place of tianmeng. She likes to twist and jump on the stage and enjoy the naked naked eyes of the hungry wolves around her.


    The more naked their eyes were, the more excited she was.


    She likes to say no to them when they send out an invitation. She likes to see the expression that they are so hungry and thirsty that they can''t drink water.


    More like after she rejected them, they use strong, at that time, tianmeng''s excitement will reach a high level.


    It''s not easy to kill people, but she has many ways to make these lives worse than death.


    During this period of time, I don''t know how many unlucky people with bad intentions have been devastated by tianmeng.


    She also likes to drink. The expensive champagne in the bar is drunk by her as water.


    Tianmeng blinked at Li zedao lovably, but his voice was like a fierce Ghost: "damn xiaodaozi, do you think my sister has the ability to kill? But for these damned hands, my sister would have made this damned city a corpse city. "


    With that, tianmeng giggled, made a provocative impression on Li zedao''s lips, pushed the door open and got off the car.


    Stepping on the high heel, he walked towards the front door of the bar. It was like the queen coming.


    Li zedao licked the sweetness at the corner of his mouth and drove the car into a dark corner.


    After getting out of the car, I felt the surroundings for a while. After confirming that no one was near here for the time being, my body flashed and disappeared in the same place like a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou family villa.


    Zhou Dafu, the richest man in Phoenix, was sitting on the chair made of fine mahogany with a gloomy face. In front of him, he was a tall woman.


    This woman is Zhou Dafu''s secretary and also one of Zhou Dafu''s women in the vent bath. At this time, she is extremely uneasy to report the latest situation to Zhou Dafu in a low voice.


    The so-called latest situation is the same as before, the investigation of the incident still has no substantive development, Zhou shaotian is still in a coma, and Zhou shaotian''s mother is still in ICU.


    So, the woman was very afraid. She knew that Zhou Dafu was afraid of smashing the study again.


    "Bullshit, they''re all bullshit!"


    Zhou Dafu suddenly got up with a twisted face. As he roared, he picked up the purple clay pot in front of him and smashed it on the woman''s stomach. Then he fell to the ground and became a pile of pieces.


    Women eat pain, but do not dare to hum, that pair of big eyes revealed a trace of fear.


    At this time, the woman''s eyes, which were already wide open, were even bigger. Her face was terrified and looked like hell.


    She clearly saw that the curtain of the landing window behind Zhou Dafu was slowly opened, and then a strange man who didn''t know when to hide behind the curtain came out.


    The strange man looked at her with a faint smile on his face, and made a little boasting action to keep her quiet.


    The woman didn''t say a word. Fear and doubt made her brain temporarily lose her thinking ability.


    She was so silly looking at the strange man gently grabbing a chair, silly looking at the strange man grabbing the chair, gently walked to the angry Zhou Dafu behind, and then hit him in the head.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    After a meal, the woman''s face turned pale, and the document in her hand slipped from her hand and fell to the ground. The eyes almost jumped out of their eyes and screamed subconsciously.


    "Ah


    At the same time, Zhou Dafu''s fat body fell heavily on the ground, with a big hole in his head, constantly screaming.


    Li zedao, as if he were a man with nothing to do, put down the chair in his hands, sat down, took out a cigarette and a lighter, and lit one.


    Smoke shrouded under that pair of eyes, looking at the cold is covering his head scream Zhou Dafu.


    Zhou Dafu tried to look up, looked at the uninvited guest in horror, and exclaimed: "Li Rong, Li Rong..."


    Li Rong is his personal bodyguard. At this time, he should be guarding outside the study. However, Zhou Dafu was surprised, but the bodyguards didn''t break into the house quickly. In addition, this strange man could come to his study quietly


    Zhou Dafu''s heart suddenly cooled, and his heart was even more frightened.


    Obviously, this is an organized and planned plot against myself.


    In addition, will this bold guy be with the two murderers who destroyed shaotian?


    "Stop yelling. Your bodyguards are asleep." Li zedao slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke and opens his mouth indifferently.


    "You who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Zhou Dafu covered his head with blood, stood up and tried to calm down.Li zedao raised his feet, put them on the table and said, "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that I can''t sleep because of the noise of the sirens outside. So I came to talk to boss Zhou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Dafu wants to swear.


    After a short period of emotional adjustment, he regained the domineering dignity of the richest man in Phoenix. He looked at Li zedao seriously and said, "make a price!"


    No matter what kind of conspiracy, it can''t be separated from the word "interest". It happens that he has plenty of money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    Li zedao is helpless. How can he open his mouth and shut it up to be money? Can you stop being so tacky? Besides, isn''t your money mine?


    For more than a month, tianmeng has spent tens of millions on clothes, all of which were bought by Zhou Dafu.


    "Mr. Zhou, you still don''t understand me." Li zedao shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Dafu took a deep breath and asked.


    "Well, your nephew I''ve heard about Zhou shaotian, the little emperor of Phoenix City. If I say that, it''s called doing things. It''s called retribution. Now that people don''t die, they should be grateful. They don''t have to make Phoenix City fly. What do you think? "


    The muscles on Zhou Dafu''s face trembled with anger, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood, which confirmed one thing.


    This uninvited guest is really with that man and woman!


    However, people had to bow their heads under the eaves, so Zhou Dafu had to say in a voice that even he felt strange: "I think You are right, this matter So far, I won''t pursue it again. "


    Zhou Dafu''s eyes are red, only feel shame abnormal, want to immediately break this damned maniac into pieces.


    Li zedao nodded with satisfaction, stood up and said, "it''s better for boss Zhou to be so clear and righteous. Then he won''t disturb boss Zhou to have a rest."


    With that, Li zedao walked towards the door of the study.


    "Bang!"


    The clear gunfire broke the atmosphere of the study.


    Li zedao''s body stagnated and turned back.


    Zhou Dafu''s hands more than a gun, the muzzle of the gun is emitting repeated smoke.


    As for his secretary, he was so frightened by the gunfire that he fell on the ground with a terrified face.


    The extremely ferocious look on Zhou Dafu''s face solidified, which was incredible.


    He''s very accurate. Why can this guy still stand there? Missed?


    Zhou Dafu clenched his teeth, his face became ferocious again, and pulled the trigger one after another.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    After three shots, Li zedao still stood there quietly, his eyes looked like an idiot.


    Do you think that bullet is chi long''s breath?


    Zhou Dafu''s face became very stiff. His mouth was big enough to put a big tennis ball into his mouth, and his heart was full of fierce waves. He couldn''t believe it.


    The muzzle of the gun is only three meters away from the other side, but the other side still doesn''t move. He even fired three shots, but he didn''t hit? How is that possible?


    What''s more strange is that the four bullets didn''t seem to hit the wall and the door behind him, and the four bullets disappeared.


    In the face of such a strange situation, Zhou Dafu was scared to the extreme and pulled the trigger again.


    "Click!"


    There''s no more bullets!


    Li zedao slightly twisted his neck and walked towards Zhou Dafu.


    Zhou Dafu''s body trembled violently, and his pistol fell to the ground. The next moment, he sat on the ground with a pale face.


    "You shot the wrong way." Li zedao looked down at the super rich and put forward some professional suggestions, "it''s very difficult to hit the target."


    For the sake of ATM, why is it not enough to give you a complete body? You have to be cheap.


    Zhou Dafu, even though he had experienced the storm, was too scared to speak at this time, because he had never experienced such a strange and terrible thing.


    He even felt that the man in front of him was not human at all, he was a devil.


    Li zedao bent down to pick up the pistol and said, "boss Zhou, the gun should be fired like this. You should watch it."


    Said, Li zedao action of handsome will muzzle in Zhou Dafu''s thigh: "you should be like this, just won''t miss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Dafu''s body became stiff.


    Li zedao pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" The gunfire, the muzzle of the gun smoke. The gun should have run out of bullets, but it has bullets again!


    Zhou Dafu''s thigh twitched violently.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream completely enveloped the whole study.


    That kind of extreme bloody repression, crazy stimulation of the woman''s nerves, let her eyes turn, scared fainted.


    "Shut up Li zedao gently blew away the wisps of smoke.


    Zhou Dafu''s neck seemed to be suddenly stuck by a pair of invisible hands, and the scream stopped suddenly.


    "Learned?" Asked Li zedao.


    Dou Da''s sweat filled Zhou Dafu''s pale face, and absolute fear and madness stimulated his nerves.


    He swallowed hard, looked at the devil in front of him in horror, and nodded difficultly.God knows how the devil will torture himself if he doesn''t follow the devil''s response?


    Li zedao took a pistol and patted Zhou Dafu''s face. He nodded with satisfaction: "it''s good to learn. Besides, your son-in-law deserves it. If he can still breathe, he should be happy. What do you think?"


    "You That''s right Zhou Dafu gasped and responded quickly.


    "I''ll give you an hour to finish this, isn''t that enough?"


    Zhou Dafu nodded: "enough Enough... "


    An hour later, the police who were still on the road that night were completely removed, and the forces who were trying to search for clues in the dark also stopped. All relevant personnel were not allowed to continue to investigate this matter, just as nothing happened.


    As for why Zhou Dafu wants to change his normal state and forbid others to continue to interfere in this matter, I dare not ask.


    When the innumerable undercurrents stopped surging one by one, a cloud was floating there quietly.


    Standing on Li zedao''s cloud head, Li zedao admires the firefly like lights below. At the same time, he thinks that tianmeng is an idiot. He just wants to come to the bar and float around. Why do he have to drive here?


    How environmentally friendly it is to float by. What''s more important is that it''s too high.


    After criticizing the woman for not knowing how to protect the environment and not knowing how to travel green, Li zedao set his eyes on the mountain not far away. His eyes dimmed quickly. He looked like a body without soul.


    Li zedao has a vague impression of that mountain. He was racing on it more than 100 years ago.


    At that time, he was Li Shao, who was several levels higher than Zhou shaotian.


    He was full of high spirits, but he was extremely kind. He couldn''t bear to see his grandmother cross the road alone.


    At that time, what he liked most was pretending to be forced to pick up girls. For those women who appeared in front of him and showed their love for him, as long as they were good-looking, they would not refuse.


    Li zedao''s reason is that his heart is too soft to bear to see those women''s pathetic eyes after being rejected.


    Besides, the rooms in the villa are empty.


    "Scum man!"


    Li zedao lit a cigarette and scolded himself secretly, feeling that he was too bohemian.


    If God can let him go back to the past, Li zedao thought The rooms in the villa should not be too empty.


    Now, the mountain has been renamed Tianshan, and the mountain road known as the paradise and hell for drag racing enthusiasts has long disappeared.


    On that mountain, a luxurious cemetery was opened up, where Li zedao''s mother, his beloved women and his beautiful memories were buried.


    A few minutes later, the cloud appeared on the top of the quiet graveyard, which seemed to block the dim moonlight. Occasionally, a few crows came, which made the whole graveyard a little more creepy.


    Li zedao''s body falls to the ground like a ghost.


    If someone saw this scene, he would be scared to faint.


    When he stepped on the thick ground, Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He heard some slight movement coming from the other end of the cemetery, which was about kilometers away from him.


    Li zedao''s body looks like a ghost and disappears in the moonlight.


    Thousands of meters away, two shadows are searching over there.


    "Damn, why are so many policemen checking posts there all the way here? I''m scared to death. " Zhang San took a few puffs of his cigarette and spat on the ground, with lingering palpitations.


    Driving out of the city to this ghost place on the way, they encountered three times of interception and inspection, which made Li Si almost scared to pee.


    If it wasn''t for calm response, I''m afraid it would have been a show of speed and passion.


    The key is the van. In the end, it will not be able to run the cop.


    "It seems that the little emperor of Phoenix was beaten. The cop was casting a net to catch fish." Li Si is more calm than Zhang San.


    Li Si scornfully glanced at Zhang San and decided to change his partner after finishing the vote.


    Zhang San is easy to be flustered when he encounters something. If something goes wrong, he will stop eating directly.


    "But those policemen are also idiots. Such a big living man is tied up by us. I can''t see any clue." Zhang San swept the comatose girl lying on the ground. Her mouth grinned, showing yellow teeth.


    Damn, this girl student is too coquettish. She has fainted, but she is still seducing me.


    Li Si looked at the girl on the ground and scolded: "NIMA''s, it''s not Lao Tzu''s smart. He stuffed a dress into this woman''s stomach, which means that my sister is going to have a baby. It''s all dizzy and painful. Otherwise, your face is covered with cold sweat. What do you think the cop won''t notice?"


    "Brother Li, why don''t we Ha ha... " Zhang San swallowed a mouthful of saliva and began to smile."Of course, the first gun naturally needs to let brother Li come first. I will help you to keep a good wind. I promise that I won''t let a mosquito disturb brother Li''s romantic life..."


    Li Si slapped Zhang San on the head and scolded: "first NIMA, if you have no culture, don''t learn other people''s words. What''s more, people have told us that we can''t hurt this girl''s hair. If you give her up, what if she doesn''t give the money? "


    "What''s more, if you don''t see what''s here, you won''t be afraid of being entangled by lusters? Nima


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    "I just think it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl is insulting her charm if she doesn''t do harm to her." Zhang San looked sorry.


    Li Si kicked over and said with a smile: "I can''t help insulting NIMA, so I''ll deal with the photos on the tombstone..."


    Li Si''s voice suddenly stopped, his eyes suddenly became round, his brain roared violently, and his face was terrified.


    His mouth was wide enough to insert a tennis ball, and his throat wriggled desperately, but he trembled so much that he could not say a complete sentence.


    "Zhang Zhang San, look, look at that So So What''s that... "


    "What? What the hell? "


    Zhang San was a little puzzled about Li Si''s reaction. He looked up, then his eyes widened and almost rolled down from his eyes. His face full of flesh was scared into the color of pig liver!


    But see in front of dozens of meters, suddenly appeared a pale figure.


    At the same time, it seems to be chilly around.


    But see that figure dressed in white, long hair cover face, with the film created by the ghost does not seem to have much difference.


    In the middle of the night, such a figure appeared in the cemetery, which was already very frightening. What was more frightening was that the white shadow didn''t touch the ground! He is one meter above the ground!


    He just stood still there, motionless!


    No, he moved!


    He so slowly, toward the scared silly Zhang San and Li Si floated past.


    At the same time, the voice of intermittent but ferocious came: "return me Life comes Give me my life... "


    "Ghost Ghost Ghost... "


    Zhang San''s scream full of fear rang through the whole graveyard, waking up countless insects'' dreams, and the next moment he was crawling forward.


    Li Si''s reaction is not much slower than Zhang San''s. he desperately drags his heavy legs and makes no choice.


    All of a sudden, when Zhang San stepped on his feet, he fell into a big pit he didn''t know when to dig.


    "Ah Where is this Save Help... "


    Zhang San thought for the first time that he had fallen into the grave. He was so scared that he screamed bitterly. His trousers were all wet.


    In Zhang San''s scream, Li Si, who was in a panic, stepped on the air, and fell into the pit. He and Zhang San collided with each other, almost fainting.


    Then, it was like a dump truck full of soil above the pit was unloading soil into the pit. A large amount of soil poured down into the pit, drowning the screams of Zhang San and Li Si.


    A few minutes later, the whole graveyard returned to its eerie silence, as if nothing had happened.


    Li zedao stood quietly in front of the filled pit and lit a cigarette. The smoke curled around his cold eyes.


    "When did I become so cruel and boring?" Li zedao shook his head.


    If it had been in the past, he would never have killed these two people. At most, he would have scared them.


    But now, instead of scaring them in boredom, he even buries them alive and lets them die in absolute fear and pain.


    "Close to the red, close to the black." Li zedao spat out a puff of smoke, and he became so cruel that he threw the pot decisively on tianmeng''s head.


    Li zedao went to the girl who was in a coma.


    This delicate face is a little familiar. It''s an acquaintance.


    That day, Li zedao stood at the gate of Fenghuang middle school and recalled the past. When he was very gloomy, the girl regarded him as a freshman, and her words were full of admiration.


    She wants to soak him At least that''s what Li zedao thinks.


    Li zedao turned and left arrogantly, and didn''t give the girl any chance.


    Of course, Li zedao still remembers that the girl said her name was Su Su.


    "Su Su, I have to say that you are really lucky to have been bound to such a place and even meet me." Li zedao thinks that the girl''s ancestral grave must be smoking.


    Li zedao took off his coat and put it on the girl. He arranged an array around her. In this way, any ant or mosquito would not dare to come near here.


    After finishing this, Li zedao just like a ghost in a lonely grave, shuttling in front of the tombstones, and came to a tombstone with a familiar way.


    His eyes darkened quickly, and he felt that his heart was like a piece of it, so painful that he could hardly breathe.


    There is a black-and-white photo on the tombstone, engraved with the name of the owner of the tomb.


    He Xiaoyu, one of the first women to be with Li zedao, is also Li zedao''s high school teacher. He once had a headache because Li zedao seriously lowered the average score of the class, and even almost collapsed.


    Later, she was conquered by Li zedao''s achievements At least that''s what Li zedao thinks."Xiaoyu, I want to take you away, but I''m not sure whether you want to go with me or stay here." Li zedao looked at the black and white photo with soft eyes and murmured to himself.


    "I know that your soul has dissipated and become a nothingness, but I think your taste and your smile are still in this space. I think your eyes are looking at me and winking at me naughtily, right?"


    Li zedao is just like a psycho. After talking about it for a long time, he took out a coin and looked at the black-and-white photo with deep feeling.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s play a game. The coin faces up, which means you are willing to walk with me. The coin faces down, which means you are angry with me. You don''t want to leave with me. You want to stay here."


    With that, Li zedao tossed the coin out of his hand.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The coin rolled a few times in front of he Xiaoyu''s tombstone, which was in a static state, facing up!


    Li zedao looked at the coin, and a very sad smile appeared on his face: "sister Xiaoyu, I knew you wanted to go with me. I''ll take you now, and we won''t be separated in the future."


    A few minutes later, Li zedao had an exquisite box in his hand. It was he Xiaoyu''s urn!


    Li zedao carefully cleaned the soil on the urn, then removed the photo from the tombstone and pasted it on the urn, and solemnly put it into Xumi ring.


    The act of digging graves in this way is undoubtedly very strange and penetrating, and even disrespectful to the dead according to some customs.


    But Li zedao is very serious, very enjoy, of course, also very painful.


    The surrounding space is full of sad emotions, and occasionally there are a few crows'' voices, which are extremely suppressed.


    After the tomb was restored to its original state, Li zedao came to Li Mengchen''s grave and continued to recite, toss coins and dig. Then he took Li Mengchen''s urn and carefully wiped it away.


    Then he went to Nintendo''s grave, chanted, tossed a coin, and dug out the urn.


    It''s like those women who have long disappeared in nothingness really leave some mysterious power in this world. In short, Li zedao''s coins are all face up!


    So in the end, Li zedao dug up the ashes of all his women and put them into Xumi commandment one by one. None of them left behind.


    For a strong player like Li zedao, the body is naturally the least important. For him, the body is not much different from a dress.


    Tired of it, he can change his body at any time.


    But for Li Mengchen, that handful of ashes is the evidence that they once appeared in the world. That handful of ashes can make Li zedao''s gloomy memory more colorful.


    Therefore, Li zedao''s taking these ashes is equivalent to taking them away.


    He wants to take them to travel around the world, he wants to take them to the God domain, to the devil domain, to the ghost domain, and even take them away from Pangu domain, and take them to fight against heaven!


    If they''re out of their wits, they''re dead together.


    Li zedao''s idea is so simple and rude, but he is very affectionate, so he doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night to dig his grave.


    Li zedao has no position at home, so before digging a grave, he has to flip a coin to ask them what they mean. If the coin is upside down, Li zedao would never dare to dig a grave.


    Of course, in order to avoid causing a huge disturbance and panic, Li zedao would restore the tomb after digging out the urn. At most, he would take the photo on the tombstone.


    After digging all the women''s graves, Li zedao sat in front of his mother''s grave for a long time and talked about it for a long time.


    Then he started to flip the coin again, face down this time! Mother didn''t want to go with him. She wanted to stay in the green mountains and rivers.


    Therefore, Li zedao didn''t dig out Xiao Rose''s ashes. He respected his mother''s meaning.


    The early morning sun once again fell on the luxurious city of Phoenix. In the middle of the sky, Li zedao sat on the white cloud which looked no different from other clouds. Around him, there were many urn after urn.


    At the end of the cloud, Susu lay there, still in a state of lethargy.


    The little girl''s mouth was slightly open, and her saliva kept flowing down. It was obviously a dream. It was very lovely.


    This kind of loveliness can''t enter Li zedao''s world at all. At this time, he gently touches the cold urn one by one, feeling that his already dry soul has been injected with a trace of water and restored a trace of vitality.


    The gentle sunshine seemed less cold.


    A cloud floats in front of us, and tianmeng lies there in a lazy posture.


    Face if peach blossom, eyes blurred, plus that a wine gas, it can be imagined that this woman is afraid of drinking hair - love.


    Tianmeng''s confused eyes looked at the urn one by one and said with a giggle: "you are a pervert, Daozi."How can a pervert do such a thing?


    Tianmeng thought that xiaodaozi was quite boring. He went to those little bitches to cry about the pain of Acacia. Who would have thought that he dug up all their ashes.


    Looking at the small path, looking at the urn one by one gently, tianmeng had an impulse to smash these boxes and feed the dog the dust inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    As for Su Su who sleeps there, he is simply ignored by tianmeng.


    In tianmeng''s eyes, it is a very humble mole ant. She is lazy even to have a look at it.


    As for whether xiaodaozi had something to do with this mole ant, tianmeng didn''t care at all.


    Li zedao took a look at the woman who was not in a good mood and didn''t respond.


    He gently put the urn one by one into the Xumi ring, which was very serious and said: "sister tianmeng, are you jealous?"


    Tianmeng sneered and said, "go away!"


    "It''s just being jealous." Li said.


    Tianmeng''s big eyes twinkled and attracted people''s soul. She didn''t bother to repeat the topic with this shameless idiot and said, "xiaodaozi, aren''t you going to take your sister around the world? What time does it start? "


    Li zedao knows that this woman has begun to seduce herself. She wants to possess herself now.


    But now he is too sad to take up that interest.


    His eyes fell on the luxury city below and said, "sister tianmeng, let''s set out in two days. Today I want to walk around."


    "Damn the trail."


    See this damned guy unexpectedly so don''t understand amorous feelings, the day dream very displeased scold a sentence, "have ability you later don''t seek elder sister, you face those ashes to solve by oneself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister tianmeng, you know, I have no ability. " Li zedao was directly discouraged.


    "Damn the path!" Tianmeng giggles and turns away arrogantly.


    Li zedao smiles and looks back at Su Su. For a moment, he has a headache. How to deal with this girl.


    Finally, Li zedao sent the girl to the classroom of class 11 of Fenghuang middle school, and asked her to lie on the chair and continue to sleep.


    As for how the girl will react when she wakes up, and who let the two men kidnap the girl, Li Ze Dao doesn''t care so much. He doesn''t have so much leisure.


    Immediately, Li zedao shuttles aimlessly in the street where people come and go.


    Although digging out the ashes made his dry heart moisten, his heart was still lonely, and the happiness of those around him had nothing to do with him.


    He used to belong to the world and here, but now, he doesn''t belong here any more.


    The world did not abandon him, but he abandoned the world.


    Li zedao felt out a cigarette and lit one. He slowly puffed out the smoke while passing by the pedestrians.


    Smelling the pancake fruit in the shop, I bought one.


    Li zedao didn''t know what hunger was. He didn''t need food to replenish energy at all, but he wolfed down the pancake.


    Only in this way can Li zedao feel that he is like a person, and he has integrated into this luxurious city a little bit.


    After eating the pancakes, Li zedao continued to walk aimlessly. Unconsciously, he came to an overpass.


    Places like overpass have a special place in Li zedao''s heart.


    The turning point of his fate happened on the overpass.


    Li zedao looked up at the stairs leading to the overpass, lit a cigarette again, and then stepped up.


    After waiting for the overpass, Li zedao''s pupil slightly widened, a little surprised.


    But I saw a young man kneeling in front of me. He was fifteen or sixteen years old at most. His head was slightly down and his face was red.


    That pair of young eyes full of blood has confusion, fear, but also has a firm.


    His hands were clenched tightly into fists, and his bones were white. It can be imagined that his inner struggle was much stronger than his physical struggle.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to kneel there and accept the surprise of others, especially this is a student in the best age.


    There was a piece of paper in front of the boy. The contents on the paper aroused many memories of Li zedao. Unconsciously, it made his nose sour and uncomfortable.


    "My father is seriously ill and in urgent need of life-saving money. I''ll be an ox and a horse in the future. Thank you very much!"


    The font is neat and clean, and the character is just like the person. It can be imagined that this student''s study should not be too bad.


    There is a sea bowl beside the paper, which is similar to the one in Li zedao''s impression. Naturally, it brings back many memories of Li zedao.


    "The handwriting is pretty good. It''s almost better than me." Li zedao gently spits out a mouthful of smoke, and can''t help sighing.


    Nowadays, there are not many people who can write well. Some of them can''t even write. What''s more, they can''t even write.


    Immediately, Li zedao shook his head slightly: "what''s the age, how can you still do such childish things? I don''t know how to keep pace with the times. "


    He thinks that this little kid can go online and ask for help, which is better than kneeling here to try his luck.I didn''t have that kind of condition or intelligence before, so I had to come to this overpass.


    But judging from those words, the teenager''s IQ should not be so low. He is afraid to be one of the top students in the school.


    What''s more, now we all pay by mobile phone, and there are basically no people who bring money out. This boy even put the sea bowl? He should at least put a payment code.


    Do not know how to keep pace with the times, too unprofessional! You deserve the money.


    Li zedao looked up at the sky and thought that God wanted me to do something. Otherwise, why did he let me meet this kind of thing and cause me strong memories?


    With a sigh, Li zedao walked up to a few years ago with a cigarette in his mouth and looked down at the student who was out of tune with everything around him.


    Aware of someone approaching, the boy looked up at Li zedao, his eyes were even more flustered, and then lowered his head.


    Li zedao smiles and sits down in front of him.


    The boy''s flustered eyes glanced at Li zedao secretly and swallowed a mouthful of saliva uncontrollably.


    He doesn''t know what this guy looks like to do to him. Is this his territory? You have to pay when you kneel here?


    "Boy, do you smoke?" Li zedao was so old that he took out a packet of cigarettes and handed it to him.


    The boy shook his head.


    The smile on Li zedao''s face was even more serious. He leaned back comfortably on the handrail of the overpass and said, "boy, you should put a collection code. You must know better than me. Now you pay by mobile phone, and there are not many people who come out with cash."


    Li zedao vomited out a mouthful of smoke, but said: "you see, I have been wandering in this street for more than 20 days, but I didn''t find a steel plate."


    "When I was a child, oh, more than a hundred years ago, I could still pick up a hundred yuan bill from time to time."


    The young man tugged at his clothes tightly, his eyes widened, and his nervous mood was even worse.


    Is it difficult to meet a guy who is not very normal? How else can you say such incomprehensible words?


    Li zedao looked at this nervous and helpless young man, looking a little gloated and said: "what? What''s wrong with your father? Let''s hear. If there are any complicated diseases that can''t be cured by the doctors in the hospital, that''s great. I''m sure I can


    The young man was stunned. For a long time, he looked up at the man who looked like he was flowing and said: "are you Doctor


    It doesn''t look like it at all, but the teacher said we can''t judge people by their appearance.


    However, if he persuades himself to regard him as a doctor, he feels that he is insulting the sacred profession of doctor.


    Li zedao slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke and glances at the boy: "I''m not a doctor."


    Looking at the little expectation in the teenager''s eyes turned into absolute disappointment, Li zedao cleared his throat and said very haughtily: "but, I am God!"


    Up to the present height, Li zedao really does not think that there is any disease that he can not treat. At least physical injuries are not difficult for him. A pill of more than six grades is enough.


    If he wants to, he can even decide the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures in the world. What is this not God?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man''s pupil is wide, and his mouth is big enough to put a tennis ball into it. His panic is even worse.


    He was 100% sure that the one he met was not a God at all, but a neuropathy who was afraid of sneaking out of a neuropathy hospital.


    How can you say such incomprehensible words if you are not a psycho?


    When I was a child, I could often find money on the road more than 100 years ago? Am I God?


    Brain disease! And it''s a very sick one!


    You see, he laughs. He laughs more like a psycho.


    As a result, the young man couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his little heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    His legs softened, and he had an impulse to run at the thought of getting up.


    Little gangsters are certainly scary, but at least they have some scruples. They should not dare to fight in public.


    But neuropathy has no scruples at all, or they don''t have the slightest rationality.


    What''s more, neuropathy is protected by law. If neuropathy kills people, they don''t need to pay for their lives.


    If he gets hurt, what should his father do, who is still waiting for help money in the hospital?


    Li zedao showed his white teeth, which seemed a bit gloomy and more like a neuropathy.


    He said with a smile: "boy, how do I think you think I''m crazy?"


    Subconsciously, the boy nodded his head and almost blurted out that yes, yes, you are a psycho. How can you not be a psycho? Heaven and earth conscience, you are not neuropathy, who is neuropathy?


    Then he was terrified and shook his head: "no No I''m going now... "Li zemao patted the young man on the shoulder and said: "young man, don''t be afraid. I''m not a psychopath. I''m really a God, the God of psychopaths! I won''t do anything to you. I swear by your character and my good looks. "


    The boy''s body meal, snot and tears almost scared out.


    Of course, I have no problem with my character, but this crazy handsome


    The young man felt that he was in a very dangerous situation at this time. He seriously doubted whether he would be thrown down from the three story overpass.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    Li zedao''s look became bleak and sighed softly: "I''m really a God, but just because I''m a God, I''m too strong, I''m too tall, so I can''t integrate into this world. I''m very lonely, so you can chat with me."


    "You can tell me about the most miserable thing that happened to you, such as whether your father is dying, and whether your mother''s grave has grown grass? Is it because you''re wearing a green hat on your father and running away with others? "


    The boy''s body was violent, and then the corners of his mouth were extremely severe. His hands were tightly clenched, and his joints were white.


    This psycho is not only mentally ill, but also quite vicious.


    How could he have been so miserable? Doesn''t his conscience hurt?


    "Tell me, don''t worry, it''s good for you."


    Li zedao patted the young man''s thin shoulder again, shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    The boy was angry and afraid. He didn''t even have the strength to kneel. He sat on the ground with a pale face.


    In fact, he really wanted to hit the neurotic face with a fist, but he was worried that he would completely annoy the psychopath and hurt himself more seriously.


    "Come on, I''ll ask you a question. If you don''t answer, I''ll throw you down from the overpass Which school? " Li zedao gave a gloomy smile and spat out a puff of smoke.


    The boy''s body trembled so much that he didn''t dare to answer. He was like the reindeer that was pressed by the lion under his feet, like the dying mouse that was bitten by a cat, and his trembling voice was like the voice of a mosquito.


    "Feng Fenghuang middle school Big Elder brother, I should go back to take care of my father... "


    "The top students of Fenghuang middle school, they are very good!" Li zedao said with heartfelt admiration, "if you can enter Fenghuang middle school, you can either study hard or have a good family. Are you from a good family or a good family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teenager felt that this psycho asked a rather idiotic question.


    If I had a good family, I would kneel here? Can you be more vicious?


    Li zedao was full of interest and asked, "by the way, do you know a girl student named Su Su? It''s very beautiful. It''s probably the flower of Fenghuang middle school. "


    The boy shook his head.


    Fenghuang middle school naturally has a school flower list, but he is a poor student with low self-esteem. In his world, there is only learning, only examination results, and only the good wish that knowledge can change fate. There is no so-called school flower list.


    "Yes, the girls are school flower, and they must have a lot of money at home. But you are just a poor boy, and you are not handsome. It''s very normal that people don''t know you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Young people feel that if they want to jump off the overpass, why should they bear such humiliation and fear?


    "In fact, I''m from Fenghuang middle school. I''m your senior." There is a trace of memory in Li zedao''s eyes.


    The boy was stunned, and then his face instinctively showed a look of disbelief.


    How can such a psychosis, which is no different from a little gangster, come from Phoenix middle school? No matter how good his family is, Fenghuang middle school can''t recruit a psychopath.


    Not to mention from his clothes and conversation, he didn''t come from a well-off family. From the dirt marks on his body and the messy hair, he seemed to move bricks on the construction site.


    Li zedao expressed his dissatisfaction with the young man''s expression.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? "


    Subconscious young nodded, this is not nonsense? How can I believe such a bad lie? I''m not a fool.


    Then he shook his head like a frightened rabbit, his voice trembled and said, "letter, I I believe, learn I''m a good student. "


    The young man repented, in order to get less hurt, he had to speak this kind of words without conscience.


    Li zedao said, "I really graduated from Fenghuang middle school! Even I was the number one in the college entrance examination that year! "


    Young heart ten thousand don''t believe, you such also college entrance examination champion? When is the threshold of number one champion so low?


    I am usually in the first three years of my life. I have no confidence that I can become the number one in the college entrance examination.


    After all, Fenghuang middle school is not the only top middle school, and Xueba is not only you, not to mention that some Xueba have more abundant learning resources than you. If they have any questions, they will get the answers quickly.


    But if you want to get the answer, you have to take a detour and keep groping.


    Li zedao waved his hand. He didn''t look great, but he was proud in his eyes.


    That''s right. God is such a bull. Worship me now.Li zedao complacently said: "boy, do you know that before the college entrance examination results came out, the president of Yanjing University ran to my home to block me. He begged me to go to Yanjing University, and then the president of Shuimu University arrived. The two presidents were fighting for me."


    "In the end, the old president of Phoenix University arrived. He held my hand tightly and cried," children, there is no good home. Moreover, Phoenix university is recognized as the highest quality university for female students in China. They all expect you to lead them. You can''t let those girls down. "


    Li zedao''s face was helpless: "I really can''t bear to continue to see the old president''s blood pressure is high, so I resolutely refused Yanjing University and Shuimu University, and went to Phoenix University."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, the teenager was sure that he met a psychopath.


    If it''s not insanity, it''s insanity.


    In the past ten years, he was familiar with the number one candidates in the college entrance examination in various provinces, and took this as an example and the direction of progress. There was no such person in front of him at all.


    What do you think of? There is a trace of sympathy in the young man''s eyes. It must be the serious failure of the college entrance examination, which leads to mental problems.


    Li zedao saw the youth so, the corner of his mouth pulled pull, is helpless.


    Sure enough, in this impetuous world, no one believes you when you tell the truth.


    Li zedao didn''t want to explain anything to this ignorant student, and said: "in a word, you just need to know that I''m awesome. I''ve reached the height as high as the sky Why don''t you go to class and ask for money here? "


    Li zedao''s question jumped too fast, and the boy was stunned. Then he whispered, "today Weekend. "


    Li zedao is speechless. Who doesn''t know it''s weekend?


    "I mean, why raise money in such a bad way? Isn''t it possible to post help online now? Huaxia also has many caring organizations, you can contact them. It''s really no good. You can also report it to the school and let the school help you. " Li zedao asked.


    The boy''s face suddenly changed. He kept silent and bowed his head, as if he had been wronged. His bloodshot eyes became more red.


    Seeing that the tears were about to drop down, he stubbornly wiped them off with his sleeve.


    After a while, the young man''s face was full of hatred, and he gritted his teeth and said, "because she asked for it! She said she would help my father pay for his medical expenses whenever I asked for 10000 yuan in cash from passers-by on this overpass! "


    "She wants to trample on the dignity of me and my father


    The tender face was filled with hatred that didn''t match his age.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Li zedao slowly spits out a puff of smoke, "I have just said that I am God."


    "Whether God can help you solve the problem depends on God''s mood and your nature."


    "But it''s undeniable that God is the best listener, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy looked up at the cigarette in Li zedao''s hand and hesitated for a moment: "I Can I have one? "


    In fact, he didn''t want to say it, but on the one hand, he was afraid of angering the psychopath. On the other hand, he was too aggrieved and depressed these days. It seemed very good to find a psychopath to talk about it.


    Li zedao smiles and hands over the whole package of cigarettes together with the lighter.


    The boy awkwardly lit one and took a sip.


    "Cough..." He coughed violently, his face turned red and tears came out.


    Li zedao smiles, looks up at the blue sky, and is ready to listen to the tragic fate of others It''s idle anyway, isn''t it?


    The boy named Ning Feng, 16 years old, is a sophomore in Fenghuang middle school.


    His so-called tragic story sounds rather dull to Li zedao, but it can even be said that it is not tragic at all, which can not arouse Li zedao''s sympathy.


    Li zedao is not the simple boy who can''t see any injustice for a long time. He has reached a terrible height. He knows how Fanyu came from and knows that these creatures are worthless in the eyes of the creator Pan Gu.


    He also knew their greed and their cruelty.


    Therefore, all kinds of earthly injustice to him is just like that.


    Of course, subconsciously, Li zedao also regards people in Fanyu as mole ants. If a mole ant is bullied, will you react?


    No, even you can step on it at will sometimes.


    The reason why Li zedao saved Su Su was that she was a girl who had met once, and it was also because she was very good-looking. To put it bluntly, she was a mole ant that was hard to ignore. It was a pity that she was humiliated in this way.


    The reason why Li zedao talks with Ning Feng and plans to help him is that the overpass, the paper and the sea bowl have aroused his strong memories. Otherwise, he would be too lazy to pay attention to them.Ning Feng didn''t know that in a sense, this psychopath who was smoking in front of him was really a God. The random action of this God might be the most convenient way for him to climb the peak of his life, and the peak of his life was bound to be much higher than those of other ants.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    "Boy, your father''s illness is not a serious one. As long as you have money, you can get quite perfect treatment." Li zedao vomited a puff of smoke, insipid but also extremely indifferent.


    For that kind of disease, Li zedao is too lazy to treat it. It''s boring.


    Ning Feng once again determined that this is a quite shameless neuropathy. Who doesn''t know that money can get perfect treatment? The problem is no money.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "of course, the problem is that you don''t have money. If you want to get money, you have to accept this kind of behavior that you think is humiliating."


    "Even if you accept it and ask for 10000 yuan, I don''t think the woman who wants your father to go to hell will really pay for your father''s medical expenses. She will certainly try to humiliate you and your father."


    "Of course, it''s not necessarily wrong for her to fall into the trap. After all, after listening to you, I don''t think your father is a good thing and deserves it."


    Then, Li zedao was so guilty.


    If this boy''s Laozi is not a good thing, he is not even a good thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Feng''s body trembles violently, and his hands clench into fists again. He wants to fight with this psycho.


    But think of still in the hospital waiting for him to send his father to save money, Ning Feng finally endured.


    He is the only hope of his father. He has to take care of his father. He can''t be hurt.


    Li zedao didn''t pay attention to Gao''s displeasure at all. There was a trace of approval in his eyes. He said: "you must know that woman won''t pay, but you still knelt down on the overpass, which is very good."


    The young man took a big puff of smoke and was silent.


    This is the third cigarette he smokes. He is used to the smell.


    Ning Feng doesn''t want to get any help from this psychopath. He only thinks that this psychopath is a good listener, just like those clay sculptures or wood sculptures in the temple.


    Speaking of it, his depressed heart was more comfortable.


    Who would have thought that this psychosis made him even more angry. What he said was not human words at all.


    "In a word, although I am a God, your father''s illness is too mild for me to do it." Li zedao said in a loud voice.


    Ning Feng didn''t expect anything from this neurotic who was full of train running, so he didn''t feel disappointed when he said so.


    He just hoped that if the psycho was over Schadenfreude, he would get out of here and not delay his asking for money.


    "Well, I''ll give you 500000 yuan, and your father''s medical expenses will be settled." Li zedao said with a smile.


    Ning Feng''s body suddenly, he looked up at Li zedao, for a long time difficult mouth: "you Are you sure I I''ll pay you back. I''ll pay you back... "


    Li zedao laughed and said, "boy, don''t you think I''m a psycho and don''t believe me at all?"


    Ning Feng''s expression is very embarrassed, very complex, all kinds of emotions.


    He doesn''t believe it, but now he''s a drowning man. He wants to catch everything in the running water, even if it''s just a pitiful straw.


    Li zedao looked up at the blue sky, where there was a cloud.


    The cloud seemed to look the same as the surrounding clouds, but Li zedao clearly felt the cold released from the cloud.


    He also saw a pair of beautiful big eyes staring at himself.


    It''s a soul cloud. Tianmeng lies on it to bask in the sun.


    That woman must have had enough shopping, or maybe her soul was too hungry to bear, so she was waiting for him to go back with her.


    Li zedao knows that this woman can''t wait too long. If she gets impatient, she''s afraid she''s going to get angry.


    Li zedao said faintly, "I don''t need you to return it. You just need to grow up and live well. One day in the future, when you have enough ability, it''s enough to help people in need from time to time."


    "I I''ll pay you back. " Ning Feng difficult mouth, has a firm, more is nervous.


    This God Do you really want money? Ning Feng''s heart beat violently to accelerate, almost from the throat eye to come out.


    Ning Feng thought of a piece of news, a neuropathy on the road tightly hugged a young man, crying, son, I finally found you.


    Then, the kind-hearted young man became his son, and finally inherited the neurotic house.


    This psycho lost his son, too?


    "I''ve told you I''m a God. Do you think you can find me?" Li zedao sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Feng thought that if he was brought back to the mental hospital, he should still be able to find it.


    Li zedao spat out a puff of smoke, looked at the little boy and said with a smile, "besides, it''s not me who gives you money, so I won''t give you money."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You Didn''t you just say you want to lend me money? " Ning Feng is about to cry.Nima, please, don''t play with my simple and kind student''s feelings.


    "Now clean up, and then go back to Fenghuang middle school immediately. In the classroom of class 11 of senior high school, there is a girl named Su Su sleeping there."


    Ning Feng listen to the clouds, don''t know what this neuropathy is saying.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "when you arrive, I think she should still be sleeping, so you should be honest and guard until she wakes up."


    "When he wakes up, you tell her that you were kidnapped last night and saved by God, and I, Ning Feng, am the spokesman of God. Please don''t say thank you to Su Su, and don''t promise me by example. Just give me 500000 yuan as the spokesman of God."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lowering his head, trying to remember every word of this neuropathy, Ning Feng''s face was numb. He thought if he really said this, what''s the difference with neuropathy?


    His heavy head hard to look up to the neuropathy, want to ask more carefully, but empty, where there is the neuropathy figure?


    What about people?


    Ning Feng subconsciously got up and looked at the foot of the overpass. Did he jump down?


    There''s traffic below. There''s no murder.


    The sky is a white cloud, that psycho should not be a genius.


    Ning Feng sits on the ground again, looking at the sea bowl in front of him in a daze, but his heart is extremely messy.


    He tried to convince himself that he could go back to the classroom of class 11 of senior high school according to what the psychopath said. Maybe he could really get the 500000 yuan.


    But I feel that if I really go, it is a waste of time. This is a kind of idiotic behavior.


    After a moment, Ning Feng bit his teeth, and his eyes showed determination.


    He quickly cleaned up, got up and ran down the overpass towards the bus stop in front of him.


    18 bus to the station, Ning Feng on the bus, destination, Phoenix middle school!


    ¡­¡­


    Luxury villa, in front of the swimming pool.


    Tianmeng, wearing swimsuit and sunglasses, is lying on the couch, bathed in the sunshine.


    "Xiaodaozi, will you take your sister out of Phoenix tomorrow?" Tianmeng''s voice is very lazy. The big eyes in the sunglasses narrow into a gap, just like a lazy cat who didn''t wake up.


    She used to hate the sun, but now she found that it seems pretty good to lie in the sun like this.


    Then, she quickly threw this terrible idea out of her mind.


    "Tomorrow."


    Li zedao quietly looked at the white cloud in the sky and said, "I''ll take you to Yanjing first. It''s the power center of China, and it''s also one of the most luxurious cities in China."


    "Giggle, my sister said she was looking forward to it." Tianmeng laughs.


    "My sister should really expect that the luxury and extravagance of Yanjing is not comparable to that of little Phoenix." Li Ze of course said, "my sister will love that place."


    "Cluck, isn''t it?" Tianmeng sneers.


    The damned path son, still have that kind of stupid extreme idea, really think this damned every domain will let oneself linger on and forget to return, can''t extricate oneself?


    Tianmeng''s eyes twinkle with inexplicable light, and there is a touch of cold at the corner of his mouth, which seems to be brewing some conspiracy.


    Li zedao was used to tianmeng''s Micro expression of plotting for a long time, but he didn''t think she could make any waves. He nodded seriously: "yes."


    Tianmeng doesn''t want to argue with xiaodaozi about this boring problem. She sits up slightly, looks at Lize with her eyes like silk, and says with a smile: "xiaodaozi, my sister thought you wanted to leave something in Fanyu?"


    "If you give him some magic tricks, or Dan Fang, or simply help him wash marrow and cut bones to strengthen his soul, that guy will surely become the only ant that can fly to the clouds among the many mole ants in the world."


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t even give me money, but you sent him to find another mole ant..."


    Tianmeng was extremely disappointed: "xiaodaozi, my sister just thought you were shameless. I didn''t expect you to be so mean and vicious! Don''t you worry about that mole ant being killed alive? "


    Li zedao couldn''t laugh or cry: "seeing that young man kneeling there touched something on his mind, so he helped him, but didn''t want to accept him as an apprentice."


    Tianmeng sneered: "are you helping me?"


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s better to give him contacts than to give him money directly, or even give him a rich wife."


    This kind of thing, who knows?


    Maybe Ning Feng and Su Su are gnawing at each other''s mouths in that class Li zedao felt that he thought too much, and the girl student named Su Su was not blind.


    Li zedao knows that the girl student named Su Su will definitely give Ning Feng 500000 yuan. Of course, Ning Feng will be closely watched by some people until the suspicion is eliminated.In fact, as Li zedao expected, Su Su soberly gave the so-called spokesperson of God 500000 yuan, who was not clear because of his nervous words.


    Of course, in the next few days, all of Ning Feng''s information, including how many times he peed in bed when he was a child, was thoroughly investigated by some people.


    In the next few days, Ning Feng''s every move is also exposed in some people''s sight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    "As for leaving something in the universe."


    Li zedao shook his head: "in my opinion, what I have is a double-edged sword for Fanyu. If I am not careful, it may cause a disaster."


    Tianmeng said with a smile: "xiaodaozi, you don''t believe in your own eyes?"


    "In addition, you can afford those mole ants too much. Even if you leave something, do you think those mole ants can understand it?"


    Li zedao was silent. He felt that tianmeng still underestimated the people of Fanyu. Although their bodies were weak, their life span was only a few decades, and they were prone to various diseases.


    But anyway, there is Pangu''s brand in their souls. They are the creatures bred by Pangu!


    Once given the chance, they will create infinite possibilities.


    Tianmeng continued to sneer and said, "besides, do you think highly of the so-called disaster you are worried about?"


    "Compared with the sky, compared with the threat of Pangu, compared with the so-called environmental pollution and the lack of resources you mentioned before, is that still a disaster?"


    Li zedao looked at tianmeng suspiciously and thought: "sister tianmeng, how do I think you don''t want to leave Phoenix?"


    Inexplicably, Li zedao felt a little strange.


    He felt that this woman seemed to be brewing some terrible plot.


    Immediately, Li zedao felt that she was worried too much. This woman''s action was bound by that hand, and she was also paying attention to her every move. She should not be able to stir up any storm.


    Tianmeng was embarrassed and said: "the bar I went to last night was very good. The quality of the handsome guys in it was very high. All of them were more handsome and charming than xiaodaozi. My sister wanted to go there several times."


    Li zedao doesn''t want to hear this. How can there be someone who is more handsome and charming than him?


    Just want to have a good theory with this woman, tianmeng said: "if you can find another toy, it''s better, then you can be thrown away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the kind of drunken night life that belongs to the luxury city is completely opened.


    At this time, the police at each intersection have retreated, the police cars have lost their shadows, and the undercurrents have stopped surging, and Phoenix City seems to return to the previous order.


    A luxury car stops at the door of every luxury nightclub. A pair of long white legs step out the most attractive range and attract people''s attention.


    On the card seat of a luxury bar, tianmengpin hides the glass of champagne in his hand. Looking at the mole ant who is wriggling his body crazily on the stage below, he feels the extreme fury in the space. His eyes are slightly drunk and extremely attractive.


    This is the bar she often comes to in recent days. She likes the taste of this kind of wine called champagne in this bar. She has to drink dozens of bottles every time she comes, and she wants the most expensive one.


    "It seems that this kind of life is also very good." Tianmeng looks at the golden liquid in the cup, and her eyes are intoxicated.


    And then there was some anger, because this stupid idea came out again.


    Just then, a man who was trying to chat up was leaning forward.


    The man was completely attracted by tianmeng''s charm. Even if he was in love, he felt nervous and broke out in a cold sweat.


    In the face of such a beauty, men become less confident, which makes him feel quite ridiculous.


    Because no matter how good-looking a woman is, it''s just the embellishment of a successful man. It''s the crotch of a superior man.


    It happens that he is such a man.


    In Phoenix, although his status is not as good as that of the Little Emperor Zhou shaotian, and his money is far less than that of him, it''s just like playing to buy a sports car.


    As a result, the man''s self-confidence disappeared, and his face showed a symbolic smile.


    "This lady, may I sit here?" The man nodded slightly and asked, quite gentlemanly.


    Tianmeng''s eyes, such as silk, swept each other''s eyes. With a smile, she asked directly, "do you want to soak me?"


    In the face of such a smile, in the face of such a direct problem, the man felt that his body trembled and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Like direct woman, smile: "I don''t know if I have this honor, become miss your partner."


    Said, the man also intentionally or unintentionally revealed his piece of worth millions of watches.


    He also has a key to a sports car in his pocket. It''s too vulgar to show off.


    "Cluck, I have a high demand for my partner. One day, it''s so high." Tianmengmeimou looks at each other without fear.


    Then I was very disappointed. It was too small to compare with the path.


    The small path son is not own match, this mole ant, ha ha, afraid is an instant will be squeezed dry by oneself.


    It''s a headache. The path is so easy to use. I can''t bear to throw it away. What can I do.The man''s body trembled inexplicably, and he was full of confidence. NIMA''s, this is a Dang woman with an angel''s face.


    It''s not difficult to sing every night. It''s just a pill.


    "I think I''m the kind of man you need." The man''s eyes became hot.


    Tianmeng smile charming, the next moment made a man unexpected action.


    She even gracefully raised her right foot with a very sexy golden high-heeled shoe, and said: "take off my shoes."


    Not coquetry, not request, but like a high queen, in order to help their slaves take off their shoes.


    "So bold? Are you going to use your feet here? How can that be good? "


    The man was even more excited. He quickly came forward and bowed down. He could not put down holding the foot, and then took off the high-heeled shoes that made his heart itch badly.


    looked at the red finger nail, like a crystal finger, and the man had an impulse to hold it in his mouth.


    "Now, let go of my feet, pour the champagne on the table into my shoes and drink it. There''s not a drop left." Tianmeng gently shakes the champagne, the voice is extremely tempting.


    The man can''t help but praise that this woman is too good at playing.


    She''s not afraid to be angry? She doesn''t know if she''s angry, she won''t be able to get out of the bar?


    Naturally, the man is not angry. On the contrary, he thinks it''s quite interesting. He thinks that this woman knows what is interest, how to tickle a man''s heart, and how to arouse a man''s desire.


    This bitch!


    The man''s eyes are more hot, as if there are two fires burning, he can''t put it down to release the feet that let his heart ripple, and then pick up the glass of champagne on the table and pour it into the high-heeled shoes.


    He looked at tianmeng with hot eyes, raised his high-heeled shoes, drank the flowing champagne, and licked the wine stains in the shoes with his tongue.


    "Beauty, I''ve finished." He said.


    Men never thought to say that drinking champagne with high heels worn by beautiful women is so tasteful.


    Tianmeng said with a smile: "after drinking, the shoes will be given to you."


    Seeing that he worked so hard to be a licking dog, tianmeng felt that he should be rewarded.


    "You are really lucky. You can get a pair of shoes that I don''t want for free. You can take these shoes to those green tea bitches who want to catch a girl every day. They will be very happy, because these shoes are very expensive."


    Tianmeng smiles charmingly. She kicks off the other shoe, and then takes out another pair of brand-new high heels from the delicate bag in front of her, and moves gracefully into her feet.


    She is a woman who has a habit of cleanliness. The shoes touched by this mole ant will not be needed any more.


    Of course, a pair of shoes she will not wear more than a day.


    The expression on the man''s face is completely frozen, looking at tianmeng''s eyes is like seeing a ghost.


    The high-heeled shoes in his hand, which had made him excited, seemed to have many thorns in an instant, which was quite firm.


    Then, his face became ferocious.


    "Are you kidding me?" The man''s face was completely lost and he was very angry.


    It''s the first time I''ve been fooled. What''s more humiliating is that I''m a woman he usually takes as a plaything and humiliates at will!


    Tianmeng charming smile: "I have played you for so long, you just react?"


    "Forget it, I won''t call you an idiot, because calling you an idiot is insulting xiaodaozi and chi long."


    In tianmeng''s eyes, chi long and xiaodaozi are idiots. Xiaodaozi is an idiot who is more idiotic than chi long.


    The distance between this humble mole ant and Xiao Daozi and chi long is so high. If you scold him for being an idiot, Xiao Daozi will have an opinion and chi long will die.


    Tianmeng feels that she is too kind to xiaodaozi. Xiaodaozi has abused her thousands of times, but she is still reluctant to insult him. She still thinks that he is the only man who is qualified to be his opponent in the four domains.


    The man''s face turned green and his body trembled violently.


    Just want to put a few cruel words, let this damned woman realize that she is playing with fire.


    At this time, he found that his body seemed to be on fire, and it was so hot that his face turned red and his throat was thirsty.


    "You What are you doing to me? "


    The man looked at tianmeng in horror. At the same time, his hands began to tear his clothes uncontrollably.


    Tianmeng''s big eyes blinked lovingly and his face was innocent: "they didn''t do anything. They just accidentally poured all the red pills in the bottle in your pocket into the champagne you just drank..."


    The man smell speech, the eyeball son stares to roll round, reveal the color of rich panic, that become extremely hot body violently tremble.He knew better than anyone what that little red pill was.


    It''s aphrodisiac. It''s used by him to deal with women who are not good at it.


    One pill is enough to turn a chaste woman into a concubine. How many pills has he taken now?


    The man breathed heavily, and his nostrils even spewed white smoke. His hands, which were out of his control, were tearing his clothes madly, and his brain was gradually in a trance.


    The next moment, he turned and ran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    The man knows better than anyone that he must leave here while he has a little consciousness, otherwise he will do extremely crazy things under the fierce attack of the medicine later.


    Later, this matter will quickly spread throughout the city of Phoenix, when the Li family young master will become the laughing stock of the city of Phoenix, and the family will be ashamed of him.


    At that time, grandfather will not be able to hand over the Li family to his own hands.


    However, the young master of the Li family was a tragedy after all.


    He didn''t have time to escape from the bar, so the medicine went off.


    His brain is very clear, he knows it can''t be like this, but he can''t control his body, as if his body has been attached by a ghost, and it doesn''t belong to him at all.


    He was frightened but furious. He rushed towards a woman who was wearing sexy clothes. He pressed her hard under his body and tore at her clothes crazily.


    He was like a vampire, crazy to bite her pink neck.


    He is too thirsty, too eager for the taste of blood, he wants to drink her blood!


    "Ah..."


    Women''s screams even overshadowed the sound of heavy metal music around the bar, and the people in front of the women also made a mess.


    Tianmeng moves gracefully, holding the goblet, looking at the disorderly mole ants below with great interest, with a trace of cruelty at the corner of his mouth.


    Li zedao, who didn''t know when he was there, went to tianmeng. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the beast below. Even the security guards in the bar couldn''t suppress his man. He was thoughtful.


    "Sister tianmeng, what did you do to him?" Li zedao''s uneasiness was even worse.


    Before tianmeng said that she wanted to stay in Phoenix for a few more days, Li zedao doubted whether this woman was secretly brewing any conspiracy.


    But after thinking about it, Li zedao finally felt that tianmeng had no chance to brew any conspiracy.


    But now, there is an extremely terrible guess in Li zedao''s mind, which makes him in a state of panic


    "cluck, my sister just let him take the aphrodisiac he carried with him, what? That little white face is a good friend to you Tianmeng glanced back at Li zedao and thought it over.


    She was not surprised that Li zedao suddenly appeared here.


    He was like a ghost, wandering around her all the time, watching her every move.


    Even if he was like a psycho, he would appear in front of her from time to time when he was holding the gravestones in the graveyard, even when he was boring to flip coins and dig out boxes of urn in the dark.


    It is because of this, coupled with the shackles of that pair of damned black hands, so came to this world for more than a month, tianmengleng is a person did not kill.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to kill, but that xiaodaozi doesn''t give her a chance to kill at all.


    She can play them to death, or make them want to die, but it''s not that they can''t kill.


    "My sister added something to the aphrodisiac." Li zedao frowned and said, "what is that?"


    Tianmeng said with a smile, "do you have one?"


    "Yes!" Li zedao is very positive.


    He clearly saw that several red pills were mixed with a black pill. Li Ze didn''t know what it was.


    Moreover, Li zedao knew that this woman had deliberately let herself see it, otherwise she could have done it secretly.


    This woman, this is challenging him!


    When Li zedao found the clue, he didn''t stop it.


    It''s not because it''s too late, but Li zedao is almost certain that this woman must have drugged other people.


    He wanted to see what poison it was and what harm it would do to people.


    If it''s as he guessed, it''s a big problem.


    Tianmeng drank a mouthful of champagne gracefully and said with a smile: "cluck, xiaodaozi, you are right. My sister did add something."


    "What is it?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Guess what."


    Li zedao thought about it and said, "go back, I''ll sing to you."


    Tianmeng all kinds of amorous feelings of white, Li zedao one eye, said: "damn small way son, elder sister said not yet?"? It''s a highly contagious poison


    Li zedao''s face became stiff, and words like infectivity began to stimulate his nerves crazily.


    Tianmeng''s exquisite face showed a rather expectant smile, and she said darkly: "xiaodaozi, once that poison spreads, first this bar, then the whole Phoenix City, the whole China, and finally the whole Fanyu, everyone will be infected, and then the Fanyu will become hell, cluck..."


    "Just thinking about it makes my sister very excited."


    Li zedao''s face was even worse. He said coldly, "go back to the villa."At the end of the speech, Li zedao appeared like a ghost in front of the beast man. Because the bar was too dark and the people around him were in a mess, no one noticed that Li zedao suddenly appeared.


    The next moment, Li zedao directly hit the man''s red face.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s body fell to the ground heavily, the face collapsed directly, and the whole person fainted directly. The pungent smell of blood enveloped the whole space instantly.


    The security guard who tried to control this obviously crazy guy was stunned.


    Without waiting for their reaction, Li zedao picked up the man who fainted and quickly left the bar.


    Tianmeng was affectionate and watched Li zedao leave. A trace of cruelty appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    She can''t move now. Li zedao is worried that she will continue to do things and let her hands completely restrict her actions.


    Then, the hands with a dream quietly left the bar, completely disappeared in the dark.


    Half an hour later, in a dark basement.


    Li zedao''s face was very dignified. He looked at the bloody thing in his hand. It was the lung taken from the man.


    Not long after Li zedao took the man out of the bar, the man died of a burst of blood vessels due to excessive use of aphrodisiac.


    Li zedao didn''t rescue him. In his opinion, this scum who didn''t know how many innocent women had been harmed in the past died. Saving him is a waste of time and elixir.


    To keep him breathing is a waste of air and resources.


    After that, Li zedao dragged the body to the basement, directly rifled and examined it carefully.


    Tianmeng said that it was an infectious and powerful poison. Li zedao didn''t think that woman was joking with him.


    Therefore, Li zedao began to examine the body in detail, from blood to viscera, even hair.


    Soon, Li zedao found that the man''s lung is quite abnormal, the lung is a terrible white! It''s like being injected with a lot of water.


    It can be imagined that this heart has been seriously infected with some severe virus.


    And this virus must be extremely easy to pass on to others through breathing, spitting and so on. At that time, it is not too much to say that the whole world will be in great turmoil.


    "It''s careless!" Li zedao was extremely ugly. His teeth rattled and his scalp became numb.


    He had been very careful, for fear that the woman suddenly brutally attacked the innocent people, but he never expected that she had such a move.


    Li zedao put the diseased organ back into the man''s body, and then used some means to make the corpse disappear, as if it had never appeared in this world.


    Then, like a ghost, he disappeared in the basement.


    Above the sky, there are stars.


    On the cloud over there, tianmeng looks at the hazy moonlight hanging in the starry sky, and the corner of his mouth is cold.


    A figure fell lightly on the cloud.


    Strong murderous atmosphere instantly enveloped the whole space, making people shiver.


    Tianmeng is not affected by the murderous spirit at all. She turns around and looks at Li zedao with a gloomy face. She laughs and says: "xiaodaozi, you are so unhappy. My sister is really happy."


    "Don''t travel around the world, return to the realm of God." Li zedao has a very bad voice.


    With such a big mistake, he not only wanted to beat the woman, he also wanted to beat himself.


    Tianmeng''s face changed and he begged: "can you not go back to the realm of God? They like shopping, buying good-looking bags, clothes and shoes, racing, taking self portraits, eating all kinds of delicious food, playing with love and fun things, and being licked by cheap dogs It''s a big deal. They''ll play it for you several times, and they''ll let you record it to satisfy your abnormal desire


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s mouth was violently drawn, and his heart was trampled by a large group of Cao NIMA, which was quite messy.


    It seems that you haven''t recorded it before, and you ask for it every time, OK? If it wasn''t for my son, you would even have sent it to the Internet.


    Your sister! You''re the pervert!


    Tianmeng big eyes even appeared mist, begged: "xiaodaozi, elder sister, please, let elder sister stay here, OK?"


    "My sister promised you that she would take good care of this place..."


    Li zedao looked at the banter in the poor woman''s big eyes, and he felt that his face was hot, and he felt that he had been slapped several times.


    I want to slap this woman''s face.


    He thought that with the shackles of hands evolved from Pangu''s soul, plus his own suppression, and the temptation brought by those new things around, this woman could not lift any waves at all, and had no time to lift them.But I didn''t expect that if she didn''t do it, it would be earth shaking, enough to make these people in Fanyu fall into a huge panic, and even destroy the whole Fanyu.


    What kind of poison is that? Li zedao has no idea at all.


    Whether the poison has a latent period, or if the lungs turn white immediately after poisoning, Li zedao is also unclear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    But Li zedao knew that it must be more than that man who was poisoned!


    Li zedao also knew that the bodies of the people of Fanyu had been seriously degenerated for a long time, and their delicate and incomparable heart couldn''t resist the attack of that poison.


    The most urgent task is to send this terrible woman back to the divine realm immediately to prevent her from making any small moves, and then make a careful investigation to find out all those who have been poisoned, so as to make them disappear completely and prevent the spread of toxicity.


    Li zedao had a gloomy face and didn''t respond to the woman. He sat down cross legged and looked at the hazy moon in the sky.


    It was like an invisible gale blowing, and the cloud under the buttocks floated quickly.


    Tianmeng, with a sneer, sat down in front of Li zedao, looked at the moonlight, and exclaimed, "what a beautiful moonlight."


    Li zedao did not respond.


    He can be angry, but he has no right to blame this woman after all. In the final analysis, it''s all his fault.


    It was he who brought this woman to this Fanyu. He underestimated this woman. He didn''t expect all her actions and didn''t stop her plot in time.


    He thought that she would only kill people and play with those ants in a vicious way, but what he didn''t expect was that she even used this kind of abusive means, which was really disgusting.


    Li zedao decided to despise her every day, the kind he despised in death.


    Tianmeng smiles and leans on Li zedao with her soft body. She says, "xiaodaozi, keep angry. Don''t stop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao almost couldn''t help throwing this creature from the cloud Anyway, I can''t fall to death.


    "My sister doesn''t want to go yet." Tianmeng said that the charming smile on her face was slightly restrained and became overbearing, which could not be refuted.


    Li zedao responded coldly: "it''s not up to you."


    What he disliked most about this woman was that she had no consciousness of being a prisoner at all.


    Then Li zedao felt very ashamed, because he never regarded this woman as a prisoner. Sometimes he even regarded her as the queen and herself as her slave.


    Too cheap!


    Tianmeng giggled and said with certainty: "xiaodaozi, it''s not sure."


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed, staring at the woman coldly.


    Tianmeng looked as if he was determined to eat you. He giggled and said: "xiaodaozi, you must have seen the horror of that poison. Tut Tut, the whole lung is white It''s scary. "


    "Xiaodaozi, in fact, that kind of poison is not terrible at all. At least it can''t kill any mole ant in Shenyu. It''s OK for those mole ants in Shenyu to eat it as food, let alone the devil."


    "However, these ants in Fanyu are so weak that they don''t have any aura, so even when the weather suddenly changes, their bodies will feel uncomfortable."


    Tianmeng''s voice became gloomy: "so, the poison became terrible."


    Li zedao''s face was a bit ugly.


    Tianmeng looked compassionate and said, "xiaodaozi, you know my sister, and my sister is not a cruel person..."


    The corner of Li zedao''s mouth violently smoked, he did not want to understand such shameless words, she said so frankly.


    Like knowing what Li zedao thought in his heart, tianmeng said with a smile, "I learned from you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In a word, the elder sister poisoned just for fun, so she temporarily sealed the infectious characteristics and toxicity of the poison. The poisoned person has no pain at all, and will not infect others."


    "Of course, it''s only temporary. If you don''t listen to your sister and insist on bringing her back to the divine realm, my sister doesn''t know what will happen." Tianmeng''s face became gloomy again.


    Li zedao''s eyes were extremely cold and asked, "how many people have you poisoned?"


    Just find those people, patient zero, and let the poison go before it starts to explode, and the poison will disappear.


    "Let this pair of damned hands stay away from my sister, let my sister have a good time, and my sister will tell you." Tianmeng looked down at the hands still holding his feet, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    She really hated the hands that made her lose her freedom!


    Li zedao refused without thinking: "it''s impossible."


    What''s the difference between letting this woman go and letting her go?


    In case of her killing, even if it can be stopped, many people will die, right?


    Tianmeng didn''t care and said: "that little path, you just wait to see this group of damned mole ants struggling so painfully, and see the damned everglade reduced to hell on earth!"


    Li zedao was silent, with an ugly face and a disordered heart.


    Tianmeng didn''t urge Li zedao to make a decision. She looked up at the hazy curved moon and said with intoxication: "what a beautiful moon."Then she felt something and looked down at her feet.


    That pair of hands evolved from Pangu''s soul, I don''t know when they have disappeared.


    Tianmeng smiles darkly, and she knows that xiaodaozi will make such a compromise.


    He is such a person, idiotic enough can be.


    "Sister tianmeng, I have followed what you said." Li zedao''s face looked like the darkness and terror around him.


    He had to let go of this woman, because he could not guarantee that he could find the source of transmission of those poisons poisoned by tianmeng, the zero patient.


    Although the medical level of Fanyu has reached a very high level, it is not a matter to change the internal organs or even the brain.


    But in the face of unknown poison, they will not be able to react in the fastest time, or even at a loss!


    Of course, letting go of this woman is actually a cup of poison.


    With the prudence of this woman, her hands don''t want to bind her.


    If she wants to kill people, even if Li zedao successfully stops her, she will suffer innocent people and die many people.


    Once they start, the whole city of Phoenix will be destroyed. It''s no exaggeration.


    But at this time, Li zedao can only gamble! Gamble this woman to make this kind of very low price thing to come out, it is not to destroy any domain at all, but to threaten oneself to withdraw that hand.


    Tianmeng giggled. Her eyes looked at Li zedao with all kinds of charm. Her body was like a poisonous snake, tightly wrapped around Li zedao''s body, and her voice was like a mosquito and a fly: "the path, people think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Council room.


    A group of crime experts from all over the country and the backbone of the police gathered here to hold an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures.


    Phoenix can''t be in such a mess, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The whole meeting room was filled with pungent smoke and extremely dignified and uneasy mood.


    These people''s eyes are boiling red, they smoke without leaving their hands, each face dignified to the extreme.


    Over the past few days, there have been more than ten major events with extremely bad effects in Phoenix City, where public security has always been excellent.


    First of all, Zhou shaotian, who is known as the little emperor of Phoenix, was beaten seriously by a man and a woman, and almost died.


    Strangely, the man and woman who swaggered away disappeared. No matter what method they used, they could not find their trace.


    What''s more, they didn''t find any useful information about the man and the woman, just like two people who jumped out of the stone!


    Zhou shaotian''s background is not bad. In addition, the nature of the case is also very bad. The gangster''s methods are bloody and cruel. In addition, he can''t catch the murderer at all. The pressure of the city bureau is enormous.


    Who would have thought that Zhou Dafu suddenly unilaterally announced that he would no longer investigate Zhou shaotian''s being beaten. If anyone was involved in this matter, he would not get along with him!


    Zhou Dafu''s move undoubtedly surprised many people. They had to wonder if something unknown had happened, and even if the man and woman were sent by Zhou Dafu?


    In this way, they brush Zhou Dafu''s card, but Zhou Dafu doesn''t know this strange thing, which can be perfectly explained.


    But the problem is that Zhou Dafu has no reason to do anything to his nephew Zhou shaotian. He regards Zhou shaotian as his own and dotes on him.


    It can be said that Zhou shaotian''s arrogance is inseparable from his great uncle''s huge financial support behind him.


    The bigger problem is that no one dares to investigate Zhou Dafu on the premise that he has not done anything extraordinary.


    So it''s over.


    Who wants more turbulent things to happen again.


    First, Li Xian, the eldest grandson of the chairman of Dongming passenger transport group, suddenly got upset and bit people in a bar. As a result, he was knocked down by a man in black. Then, Li Xian was dragged out of the bar by the man in black who came out of nowhere.


    After that, no one has seen Li Xian, as if he had evaporated from the human world, no one can live, no one can die!


    As for the man in black who took Li Xian away, his identity was blank, and no useful information could be found, just like the man and woman who beat Zhou shaotian into an idiot, as if they just jumped out of the stone.


    Then, in a short period of three days, there were more than ten cases of disappearance!


    These missing people, without exception, are rich second generation with good family background!


    Moreover, this case of disappearance is quite bizarre.


    Some of them just fell asleep and disappeared.


    Some are driving, the car suddenly out of control, hit the pole, and when the rescuers get close to the car, they find that there is no one in the car at any time!


    Some are eating with friends, they go to the bathroom, and then they don''t go back to the table again.In addition, all the surveillance videos have not been damaged, but there are no suspicious people to see, nor how these people are missing!


    "The missing people all have one thing in common. They all have a good family background. They are all famous childe brothers in Phoenix. Therefore, I think it should be an organized and premeditated kidnapping against such childe brothers!"


    A criminal expert from Yanjing vomited a strong puff of smoke, but his confidence was not enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    Many people scoff at this expert''s point of view and show disdain for it. What he says is nonsense.


    All fools know that it must be an organized and premeditated kidnapping!


    But the key is, what kind of tactics did the gangsters use in order to bind people away unconsciously? Don''t tell me it''s a ghost who took them away!


    These people feel guilty and seem to say that it was the ghost who bound them. They don''t want to refute that.


    More importantly, why didn''t the kidnappers contact their families for ransom after helping them leave? Are they not for money?


    Not for money, but for what?


    Many people feel that money can''t solve the problem, which is really a big problem.


    They feel that their buttocks are very hot. So many powerful young men are mysteriously missing. I''m afraid they can''t sit in this position.


    An expert hesitated, and finally said, "is there any connection between the missing cases and the beating of Zhou shaotian? Or is it the same organization that did it? "


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s faces became dignified and took a cold breath.


    "You mean Will Zhou Dafu be the breakthrough of the case? " Someone asked in a low voice.


    As soon as the words came out, some people began to take a cool breath.


    The expert nodded and said: "Zhou Dafu''s action was too weird before. He strongly demanded that he should not investigate this matter any more. Therefore, it''s hard not to let people suspect that Zhou shaotian''s affair has nothing to do with him."


    "However, we don''t have exact evidence. We can''t bring Zhou Dafu back for investigation at all." Another expert has a headache.


    The atmosphere of the scene became strange. Many people looked at the nose and the heart, but they scanned the surroundings with the light from the corner of their eyes.


    We all know that many of the people present have personal relations with Zhou Dafu, so they are afraid that before the meeting is over, Zhou Dafu already knows that someone is going to use him as a breakthrough to investigate this strange case of disappearance.


    Then a lot of eyes fell on Liao Ju, who presided over the meeting. He was the initiator of the meeting and the most senior among the people present. Naturally, he had to work out the best plan.


    Liao Ju was in his fifties. His hair, which was usually combed with oil, became disordered, and his eyes, which were covered with smoke, were covered with blood.


    Zhou shaotian had done a lot of work before. It was not easy for Zhou Dafu not to pursue this matter. Liao Bureau was finally relieved and finally could stop.


    Who wants weird disappearances to happen one by one.


    Now, the evidence seems to point to Zhou Dafu Headache!


    "Liao Ju, what do you think?" Someone asked.


    Liao Bureau pulled off the corner of his mouth and wanted to curse. What do you mean? What do I think? If I have any opinion, how about concentrating all of you elites here?


    At this time, the lights in the conference room suddenly went out, and the whole conference room fell into darkness.


    The cigarettes in the hands of these experts, like ghost fire, are dancing in the dark space.


    "What''s going on?"


    "There''s a blackout?"


    "It''s impossible. Whenever there is a power failure, the generator in the Bureau will automatically start immediately. It''s impossible to have a power failure."


    "Xiao Wu, go and see what happened..."


    Click!


    Within a few seconds, all the lights in the meeting room were on, and all the darkness was dispelled in an instant.


    The short-term power failure will only make these experienced expert criminal police puzzled, not enough to cause their panic.


    But someone suddenly found that director Liao was not in his seat!


    You know, a few seconds ago, he was sitting there smoking with a dignified face, and everyone was watching him eagerly, asking him to make an investigation plan, but now, he can''t let go!


    "Where is Liao Ju?"


    "Liao Ju..."


    "Won''t you go out?"


    After several rounds of searching, these people were horrified to find that the people of Liao Bureau were not in the office, or even in any corner of the police station!


    Inside and outside the police station is full of monitoring, but Leng is which monitoring, did not take the picture of Liao leaving the police station.


    The whole city is in a mess because of the strange disappearance of Liao Bureau. Absolute fear haunts everyone!


    At this time, Liao Ju was lying on the cold ground. His clothes were taken off and his chest was cut open by a sharp knife.


    He wasn''t dead, his breath was still steady, and there was no pain on his face, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Li zedao glanced at Liao Ju''s diseased and white lung and confirmed that he was No. 0 patient poisoned by tianmeng.


    A few days ago, when tianmeng was enjoying a big meal in a restaurant, he happened to meet Liao Ju.


    Then, however, he took a look at the tragedy of Liao Ju.Li zedao put a pill into Liao Ju''s mouth.


    A magical scene appeared. Liao Ju''s wound closed quickly with the naked eye. In less than a minute, his chest was still smooth, and no cut wound could be seen.


    Li zedao stared at the face and hesitated.


    After a moment''s silence, he said to himself, "I didn''t want to kill you, but I''m sorry, I can''t save you. Moreover, that woman won''t give the antidote, so you''d better disappear."


    Li zedao doesn''t know what poison tianmeng used. Before, he tried to let these patients take some precious pills, but there was no curative effect.


    That woman''s insight and attainments in the journey of elixir are not weaker than him, so it''s normal that Li zedao can''t crack her poison for a while.


    In addition, Li zedao doesn''t know when the toxicity will break out and infect others, so Let''s kill it.


    Liao Ju''s steady breathing suddenly stopped and turned into a cold corpse.


    Immediately, the body was shrouded in blue flames, just a few breathless, turned into a pool of ashes.


    A gust of wind hit, the ashes all disappeared in the invisible, completely disappeared in the world.


    Another breath of fragrant wind came. Tianmeng stepped on high-heeled shoes and came to Li zedao.


    "Why don''t you give me the antidote?" Asked Li zedao. In fact, he didn''t want to kill, but tianmeng didn''t give the antidote. He had no choice but to kill.


    "Why does elder sister want to give you antidote to save a mole ant?" Tianmeng asked with a sneer.


    If she poisons an ant, she will lose her identity. If she gives an antidote after poisoning, she will not lose her identity. It is a disgrace.


    Tianmeng felt that she was not a Taoist. She didn''t want to do such a cheap thing.


    "This is the last one?" Asked Li zedao.


    Over the past few days, killing people one after another has made him feel depressed.


    He is not a dream. He never thinks that blood is a thing that makes people feel happy. On the contrary, it makes him feel sick.


    The day dream didn''t have good spirit of white, Li Ze way one eye: "the last person."


    Damn you, don''t you believe me?


    "Sure?" Li zedao really doesn''t believe it. This woman has no character to speak of.


    Tianmeng scolded: "damned Taoist, dare to question my sister? Would you like to swear by your character and handsome


    Li zedao thought for a while and said, "sister tianmeng, in fact, I doubt my character and handsome."


    "Cackle, xiaodaozi, you are really shameless." Tianmeng was directly defeated by Li zedao''s shamelessness.


    "Since you are so shameless, my sister will have to tell you the truth."


    Tianmeng looked at Li zedao with big eyes and said with certainty: "this is really the last one."


    Immediately, the conversation changed: "however, this is not the last poisoning."


    Li zedao frowned slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "Because the poisoned man is not a human, he is a goldfish." Tianmeng giggles.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Animals


    Li zedao is heartbroken, this woman, she even does not let go of a goldfish, too vicious!


    A few minutes later, in the luxury villa, Li zedao looked at the pile of glass fragments and water stains on the ground. His face muscles were violently drawn. He was in a state of stupidity, and he didn''t dare to believe what his eyes saw.


    There was a small fish tank on the table and two small goldfish in the bathtub!


    The little goldfish was bought by tianmeng when she passed the flower market. Li zedao thought that she was integrating into the life of Fanyu little by little. She wanted to try to raise a goldfish, and maybe she would raise a cat and a dog in the future.


    But unexpectedly, her goal of raising goldfish is to create a real zero infected person!


    Now, the fish tank is broken, the water is scattered all over the ground, and the goldfish poisoned by tianmeng is missing!


    Tianmeng was also stunned. Then he laughed happily and said, "giggle, even if it''s eaten by a cat that steals fishy food?"


    Tianmeng noticed some shallow footprints. Which cat should it belong to.


    Li zedao glanced at tianmeng and his face was very cold. Naturally, he also noticed the footprints. He also noticed that the window of the hall was not closed. I''m afraid that the cat sneaked in through that window.


    Then Li zedao quickly came to the monitoring room of the villa and got the monitoring video.


    From the surveillance screen, Li zedao clearly saw a big yellow cat slip in from the open window, jumped on the table, overturned the bathtub on the ground, and swallowed the fish on the ground


    "so, the poison will be transferred to the cat?"


    Li zedao looked back at tianmeng with an ugly face and had an impulse to fight with this woman for hundreds of rounds.If you poison those playboys who are not good things, why do you poison a fish?


    You see how lovely that goldfish is. How can you be so vicious?


    Now, the fish is eaten by the cat. Where can I find the damned yellow cat?


    "Cluck, don''t you?" Tianmeng is full of happiness and misfortune.


    She felt that the Idiot''s path asked a rather idiotic question. When the cat ate the fish, the toxicity naturally shifted to the cat. Isn''t that nonsense?


    Even after the outbreak, people who come into contact with the cat will be poisoned.


    "What about that?" Li zedao roared in a low voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    Li zedao''s violent spirit swept the whole space, and the whole villa even began to shake. The crystal lamp on the ceiling vibrated violently, and it could fall down at any time.


    That wall, appeared a crack, the glass on that window also became spider web.


    The luxury villa became a mess in an instant.


    Tianmeng giggled, ignoring the lethality released by Li zedao, and naturally said: "anyway, there is still a period of time before the outbreak of toxicity. In this period, just kill the cat that steals fish?"


    Li zedao tried his best to suppress the idea of doing something to this woman, gritting his teeth: "where do you want me to find that cat?"


    Li zedao knows better than anyone that it is much more difficult to find such a cat than to find a person.


    Tianmeng moves gracefully to spit out lipstick from the bag, facing the small mirror, while feeling a lot of make-up, sneer and say: "xiaodaozi, don''t you think that''s your own problem?"


    "If you hadn''t poisoned the fish, could this have happened?"


    Tianmeng''s face became gloomy, and a fierce murderous spirit burst out on her body.


    "Click! Click... "


    Around those windows that have become a spider web of glass pressure can not bear this breath, glass scattered all over the ground.


    The crystal lamp on the ceiling also crashed to the ground.


    "Xiaodaozi, before my sister poisons a fish, do you have to get your consent in advance?" The sky dream is gloomy.


    "Don''t forget, you''re just my toy! Even you ask me! "


    "If you are presumptuous, don''t blame my sister for razing this place now!"


    Li zedao opened his mouth. At last, he shut up bitterly. He didn''t dare to fart any more.


    This woman is not bound by her hands now, so don''t say to raze the villa to the ground, even she can easily raze the whole city of Phoenix to the ground!


    Tianmeng''s face was full of charming smile again: "damned Taoist! You look so cheap. You look so funny. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In a word, how to find the cat is your own business. It has nothing to do with me. Sister, I''m going shopping."


    Tianmeng added: "in addition, my sister''s character is much better than you. I promise you that I will do it."


    "I won''t poison again, and I won''t kill anyone. You can rest assured."


    Tianmeng fingers teased Li zedao''s chin, giggled and turned away.


    "Anyway, except for the yellow cat who doesn''t know where to go, all the other mole ants you poisoned have been killed by me. Now you have to tell me what kind of poison you poisoned?" Li zedao looked at tianmeng''s attractive back.


    In order for the four realms to continue to exist, and for the hundreds of millions of people in the four realms, Li zedao knows that he must get the help of this woman.


    So, he made plans and used all kinds of shameless means, and finally succeeded in persuading this woman to go back to the world with him.


    Then use all kinds of temptations to poison her, let her indulge in the domain, unable to extricate herself.


    Who would have thought that this woman''s heart is so strong, although it is indeed seduced, but it is not addicted to fall.


    What''s more, what Li zedao didn''t expect is that this woman would put down her posture and poison those mole ants that she didn''t care to see more often!


    Li zedao felt that he was wrong. He was wrong because he was careless. He was wrong because he was too simple. He was wrong because he was too whimsical. What''s more, he was wrong because he believed in this woman''s character too much.


    She is a woman who has no bottom line than herself!


    A pill floated to Li zedao.


    Tianmeng impatiently waved his hand behind him and left with high heels. The momentum was like a queen.


    Li zedao reached for the pill and looked at it carefully.


    Li zedao has studied this poison pill which can be easily made. Studying the poison pill means that he can make the corresponding antidote pill at any time.


    But the problem is that this kind of poison pill is highly infectious. Once it breaks out, any sneeze of a poisoned person is enough to infect people within a radius of 100 meters.


    At that time, even if there is antidote pill, it can''t stop its crazy spread speed.


    Not to mention, from the appearance, you don''t know if this person has been poisoned, because the symptoms of poisoning are not very different from common cold. At the beginning, it was nothing more than cough and fever. I''m afraid that at the beginning, it can''t attract the attention of the official.


    More importantly, the antidote pill is not a vaccine. If people who are not poisoned take it in advance, they will not be immune at all, and even endanger their own health. After all, the constitution of people in Fanyu is too weak. They can''t bear the toxicity of the herbs in the antidote pill.


    Li zedao bit his teeth. Now he can only pray that he can find the damned cat smoothly. Otherwise, once the virus breaks out, something will really happen.For the next half of the day, Li zedao searched the whole villa area. Even though he had great powers, even if he was a God, he could not find the trace of the cat.


    Presumably, the cat was not raised by anyone in the villa area, but sneaked in from the outside. It might even be a stray cat with no fixed place!


    Immediately, Li zedao expanded the search area, in the grass, in the ditch, and so on. He searched every corner and naturally caught a lot of yellow cats.


    But these yellow cats are not the one who stole fish, as if the cat had evaporated from the world.


    "Damn the cat!" Li zedao gnashed his teeth, his eyes were red, but he could only continue to search.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the recent series of major cases in Phoenix City, the incident of the patient jumping off the building in the second hospital is extremely insignificant.


    There is news, but it occupies a small corner, there are not many people to pay attention to, and there is no follow-up report.


    The dead man, Ning Aiguo, was seriously ill. Because he had no money for surgery and didn''t want to involve his son who was still in high school, he chose the window on the 22nd floor of the inpatient department of the hospital to jump and end his life.


    Those in the know feel sorry, and then There''s no more.


    In the rental room, Ning Feng kneels and looks at his father''s portrait on the altar in a daze. His scarlet eyes protrude like dead fish''s eyes, without any expression.


    So my father jumped off a building to commit suicide, and he was helpless in the world.


    He felt that he should continue to cry, but his eyes were so dry that he could not shed any tears.


    The door of the rental house was pushed open and a figure came in.


    Ning Feng subconsciously back, when see the face, Leng under.


    He thought it was teacher Zhang or the leader of the school. He came to the school these days and helped his father bury him.


    This let Ning Feng that incomparably gray heart more than a ray of sunshine.


    But let Ningfeng ten thousand don''t think of is, come to unexpectedly is before that meet on the overpass that claim to be the God of neuropathy!


    Some people want to get more information and even find it through him, but he can''t say why!


    Li zedao glanced at Ning Feng and then looked at the black-and-white photos on the table. He looked indifferent and didn''t show any sympathy or regret.


    Li zedao is fully capable of preventing such tragedies from happening. With a pill, he can help Ning Guoguo get rid of his illness, so that this young man at the best age will not lose his father''s love.


    But he was too lazy to do it, so the tragedy happened.


    "I didn''t help Is that wrong? " Li zedao shook his head.


    It''s not right, but wrong. Li zedao doesn''t know.


    It has been a century and a half since he returned to Fanyu. The girls waiting for him in the villa turned into a handful of loess.


    All that he knew, all that he desperately wanted to protect, disappeared.


    So in a sense, it is a rather stupid act for him to go to the divine realm.


    So in the days when he just returned to Fanyu, Li zedao''s heart was very dark. He also had a strong sense of anger, which even made him want to kill people and even destroy the world.


    But he finally restrained himself. He succeeded in killing the demons in his heart. He welcomed the sunshine again and strengthened his belief in protecting the four domains.


    He thinks of himself as a God.


    Since we are gods, we can''t intervene in the love and hatred between mortals too much, otherwise we will break some rules At least that''s what Li zedao thinks.


    It can also be said that at the present height, his eyes are destined not to fall on just one human life. His eyes are focused on the four domains and the living space of human beings.


    As long as this space is still there, human beings will be able to live and reproduce from generation to generation.


    Even if humans die out, other species will rise.


    If you save someone, it means that the person makes him interested.


    Such as the girl named Su Su, such as Ning Feng kneeling on the overpass.


    Otherwise, if you die, you die.


    Moreover, Li zedao has already given Ning Feng a way, and the road should not be too difficult to walk.


    But Ning Feng''s father chose to take the road of no return, which was unexpected by Li zedao.


    It can only be said that paternal love is sometimes too heavy and selfish. They think that when they die, they are helping their children lighten their burden and protecting them.


    On the surface, it seems so, but they don''t think that this will bring much psychological shadow and regret to their children.


    Li zedao never forgot to say how he collapsed when he returned to the small room and saw the note left by Li Dahai.


    For a long time, the note became his nightmare.Li zedao sat down in front of Ning Feng and looked at the young man whose spirit was seriously hit and on the verge of collapse.


    Ning Feng is silent. He doesn''t know what this psychopath wants to do, but no matter what he wants to do, whatever.


    Even if he wants to throw him out of the window, it''s OK.


    Li zedao suddenly grinned.


    With his smile, the original atmosphere of grief became quite strange.


    Ning Feng Leng next, immediately, angry mood crazy spread in the chest!


    His eyes turn scarlet, he wants to hit! No, it''s murder!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    When he was on the overpass before, Ning Feng wanted to fight with this psychopath. But thinking that his father was still lying in the hospital ward, waiting for him to raise money to save his life, he put up with it.


    But now he doesn''t need to bear it. Of course, he can''t bear it!


    He gritted his teeth and waved his fist at the ugly smile.


    The next moment, even if he was in an angry state, his soft fist hit Li zedao''s nose!


    Click!


    Li zedao easily grasped the hand which was no different from a toothpick in his eyes. He didn''t wait for the boy who didn''t know how to deal with God and broke it at will.


    "Click!"


    Li zedao just like breaking a toothpick, lightly broke Ning Feng''s wrist.


    Ning Feng''s angry little face suddenly solidified into a ball, and then unprecedented pain swept through his whole body.


    Li zedao released the broken wrist, Ning Feng can no longer keep kneeling posture, directly curled up there, constantly shaking and twitching.


    Because of the pain, his face twisted into a ball, his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes, and his big sweat kept coming out.


    In the final analysis, he is a middle school student with no strength to bind a chicken. He can''t bear the pain at all.


    But dignity drove him to bite his teeth and not let himself scream.


    Then, he was staring at the neuropathy in front of him with more angry eyes, struggling to stand up. He wanted to continue to fight with the neuropathy who dared to laugh!


    Li zedao is still laughing, just like looking at an ant struggling to death, without pity.


    "What do you say? Well, in a word, I''m quite satisfied with your response. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    In order to relatives can temporarily not dignity kneel on the overpass, desperate, whenever there is a straw floating will quickly into the death of the grip, do not give up.


    When being humiliated maliciously, he is not cowardly and dares to take action. He also dares to stare at a psychopath who can easily break his wrist with such eyes.


    In addition, the study is good, IQ is good


    "Just you!"


    Li zedao looked like a magic wand and said mysteriously: "Ning Feng, Congratulations, you are loved by God, that is, me. You are basically qualified to be my spokesperson in this world."


    Ning Feng dead bite teeth, quite stubborn with a look at the dead look at this neuropathy.


    He clenched his teeth and said in a hoarse voice: "you''re sick, you''re insane! You''re a fuckin ''psycho I I''m fighting with you... "


    Ning Feng tries to stand up, just like a headless fly. He is looking for a killing tool.


    Li zedao shrugged his shoulders when he was scolded as a psychopath.


    The next moment, his hand is suddenly out, a clasp Ning Feng that broken wrist, slightly forced.


    Ning Feng in also can''t help, that face twist city a regiment, bellow a.


    "Ah..."


    A few seconds later, Ning Feng just like the neck was suddenly stuck like, scream suddenly stopped.


    Li zedao released Ning Feng''s wrist, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Ning Feng stares at the big eye bead son Leng Leng to look at oneself that has no any ache wrist unexpectedly, subconsciously twisted a few times.


    Actually move freely, no block, no pain.


    His wrist, which was easily broken by the neuropathy in front of him, was broken by the neuropathy again, and it was as good as ever!


    For a long time, Ning Feng looked up at Li zedao. His expression was like seeing a ghost: "you You... "


    Li zedao''s look was a little bleak, with a look of high and cold: "I have said that I am a God, you have to treat me as a neuropathy, what can I do?"


    Ning Feng''s face is dull and his mind is very strong. Is he really a God?


    No, there is no God in this world! But, to be sure, he is a doctor, and he still has a few brushes.


    "Or not?" Li zedao was helpless. "Boy, if you look at my eyes carefully, do you see a kind of light called sincerity?"


    Ning Feng looks at Li zedao foolishly. He doesn''t see any sincere light. Instead, he sees a lump of eye excrement. How many days has this psycho not washed his face?


    Li zedao knew that if he wanted to change his image in this boy''s mind, he would have to make a big move.


    So, he casually patted on the floor, and the smoke and dust suddenly came up, and the floor tiles firmly laid there were even loose.


    Ning Feng''s eyes widened again, and his mouth was enough to insert a tennis ball.


    Under the gaze of Ning Feng''s frightened and shocked eyes, Li zedao easily buttoned up the floor tiles, which were 60 cm long and 60 cm wide, and then gently scratched one of the corners above, and then broke them at will."Click!"


    Just like breaking off a piece of biscuit, it was so easy.


    What''s more frightening is that the fracture surface is so neat, as if it was cut by a cutting machine.


    Ning Feng heart and mind all tremble, brain roar have no feeling, the whole person is in absolutely dull state!


    He thinks it should be a kind of magic, but the key is that magic needs props and props!


    I don''t know that the floor tile that he stepped on tens of thousands of times is obviously not a prop, and I''m not a prop.


    So how did he do it?


    It''s quite shocking to button it up with bare hands. He even cut off the corner of the ceramic tile so neatly with his fingers.


    What makes Ning Feng even more dumbfounded is still behind. Li zedao rubs the broken ceramic tile at will, and turns it into powder all at once, as if it were made of flour.


    Li zedao gently blows, the ceramic tile powder flies in this space, and excites Ning Feng''s little heart crazily.


    "Want to learn?" Asked Li zedao.


    Finger at will delimit on ceramic tile, "click!" With the sound of a light sound, the tiles become two halves, and the fracture surface is still very neat, just like it was cut by a cutting machine.


    Ning Feng did not respond, he looked at the ceramic tile, such as copper sculpture.


    After a while, his stiff neck moved and nodded mechanically.


    It''s not true to say you don''t want to learn.


    When you are successful in your studies and perform on stage, you can earn quite a good income. Maybe you can even become the top magician.


    Li zedao was very satisfied with the boy''s reaction. He lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "if you want to learn, I can teach you, but before teaching, you have to answer me a question first."


    Ning Feng tries to move his eyes away from the tile, trying to calm his mood. He looks at the neuropathy in front of him in horror and says: "what Question? "


    Li zedao said, "I could have easily saved your father''s life, but I just stood by. Would you blame me?"


    Ning Feng expression stiff next, then, shook head.


    "Why?" Li zedao spits out a mouthful of smoke and opens his mouth with great interest. His eyes are extremely bright, as if they can easily penetrate the skin and flesh on Ning Feng''s chest and reach his heart.


    "Anyway, if it were me, I would have complained and even hated each other. You can save but you can''t, are you still human? "


    "Saving is love, not saving is duty." Ning Feng said hoarsely.


    This is his attitude!


    He is not related to this psychopath. Why does he have to be his father? Even if it''s pro, it doesn''t mean you have to help.


    Not to mention, this psycho has given him another way.


    In the classroom of Fenghuang middle school, Ning Feng really met the girl named Su Su. The girl really gave him 500000 yuan as a reward.


    But when he just walked out of Fenghuang middle school like a dream, two men in black suddenly stood up and pushed into a car parked on the side of the road.


    In that car, Ning Fen saw a dignified middle-aged man.


    Middle aged man let rather Maple need not be afraid, he just want to know, who is the God in his mouth.


    Ning Feng honest answer, God seems to run out of which neuropathy hospital neuropathy, as for his real identity, he is not very clear.


    After the middle-aged man asked several questions that Ning Feng couldn''t answer at all, he let Ning Feng get off and leave by himself.


    What Ning Feng doesn''t know is that all the information he believes has long been sent to the middle-aged man.


    Ning Feng doesn''t know. In the next few days, his every move is closely monitored by some people.


    Ning Feng doesn''t know that five minutes before he arrives at the hospital, his father has jumped from the top floor of the inpatient department and ended his life.


    "Love? What''s your duty


    Li zedao was quite satisfied with such an answer.


    He stood up and said, "well, you have completely passed my examination. You can become my spokesman in the world. Of course, I will not force you. I will give you half a day to calm down and think about it. Now I have to go out and continue to look for a damned yellow cat."


    "Well, you Don''t you really belong to this world? " Ning Feng spoke hard.


    He thinks that some of the words said by this psychopath are too strange. What happened more than 100 years ago, what I was in this world It''s ridiculous, but it''s frightening.


    Then, Ning Feng feels that he has become a neuropathy. How can he ask such a neuropathy question if he is not a neuropathy?


    Ning Feng thinks that this guy is a psycho, a very powerful psycho.


    For example, Ouyang Feng is crazy, but he is still one of the top experts in the world.Li zedao grinned mysteriously: "boy, why do you always doubt my words? Have you ever seen a mortal who can walk like me? "


    Ning Feng''s pupil is staring round, and his mind roars violently. In his heart, he sets off a huge wave which is tens of thousands of times stronger than the analogy. He can''t believe it at all.


    That psycho, his feet up, on the wall, and then, he stood up! He was standing on the wall with his body parallel to the ground!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    Immediately, Li zedao began to walk up!


    He walked on the wall like walking on the ground.


    "Boy, do you still think I belong to this world?"


    A gloomy voice came from overhead.


    Ning Feng pupil stares to roll round, the whole head has presented a blank state, almost all want to faint.


    He clearly saw that psycho, so he walked along the wall to the ceiling, at this time he stood upside down on the ceiling, as if his feet were rigidly welded to the ceiling.


    Then, he began to walk up and down the ceiling, leaving one horrible footprint after another.


    Ning Feng''s head is basically in the state of downtime. He stares at the neuropathy who stands on the ceiling and smiles at him. Subconsciously, he slaps his face that has been completely numb.


    He felt that he must be dreaming. He wanted to wake himself up.


    Because no matter what explanation, this kind of thing is impossible, unless he used some high-tech products.


    Very painful, so, did not dream!


    "See you in the evening, boy." Li said.


    Ning Feng in front of a flower, that neuropathy even disappeared without shadow, as if never appeared.


    But the footprints on the flower board, on the wall, were so shocking.


    Ning Feng''s eyes looked at the footprints in horror. His body trembled violently. His nose and tears all burst out. He felt so cold.


    But it''s hot down there.


    Hard to look down, do not know when, his urine was scared out.


    ¡­¡­


    After the kidnapping, Su Su''s mother was so scared that she refused to go to school again.


    In addition, the city of Phoenix is not peaceful recently. The second generation of rich people are missing one after another, and even the police station is in trouble. It''s really frightening. So Su Su''s mother decided to let Su Su go back to Yanjing and not allow her to stay in Phoenix.


    Su Su couldn''t resist her mother, so she had to compromise and end her short time in Phoenix.


    Before leaving, she wanted to meet someone and say sorry to him face to face, but her offer was severely rejected by her mother.


    She can only sit in the yard, looking at the blue sky in a daze.


    She has a secret in her heart. She saw the murderer who nearly killed Zhou shaotian in the coffee shop, just on the day of the beginning of school, at the school gate.


    He stood there, quietly looking at the school gate, watching for a long time, it seems so lonely.


    "No wonder he didn''t look at me one more time, his girlfriend It''s really beautiful. "


    The girl in love was a little bit more ashamed. In front of such a woman, all Su Su''s pride was trampled on the ground.


    She was also quite sorry, remorse, she felt that she was quite sorry for the name of Ning Feng.


    Because of her phone call, the elder named Ning Feng was controlled by her father and asked for a long time.


    Whenever Ning Feng can get to the hospital a few minutes earlier, Ning Feng''s father may not jump down from the roof.


    "God? Who is God? " The girl knocked her messy head.


    "Meow..."


    The cat''s flustered cry came from outside the yard.


    Susu looked up, but saw outside the yard, a man holding a yellow cat was looking up and down, his expression is very serious, like a doctor in the hospital examining the patient''s body.


    The cat was obviously frightened and kept breaking free.


    "Well, why do you hurt a cat? Let it go. " Shouts Susu.


    The bodyguards around naturally noticed the movement, and their eyes became alert and bad.


    Once they find out that there is something wrong with this guy who doesn''t know where to come from, they will control it with the fastest speed, or even kill it!


    Miss, there has been an accident. They will never allow another accident.


    Li zedao glanced at the girl who seemed to be predestined with him and released the little yellow cat in his hand.


    This is not the yellow cat he is looking for.


    Li zedao looked at Su Su and said with a smile, "it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Su Su Leng said: "what?"


    the bodyguards around him are even more vigilant. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like looking at dangerous prey.


    "The death of Ning Feng''s father has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself, and you don''t have to see the boy and say sorry." Li zedao said, "your apology is no different from sprinkling salt on his wound."


    Su Su frowned: "who are you?"


    Li zedao smiles mysteriously and turns to leave.


    Su Su''s eyebrows more wrinkled, mouth opened, after all, said nothing."Miss, do you need to stop him?" One of the bodyguards asked in a low voice.


    Su Su''s eyes narrowed slightly and shook her head: "forget it."


    "Are you God?" She thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the room was brightly lit.


    Ning Feng quite luxury of all the lights in the room are turned on, the body curled up there, eyes scared helpless staring around, the body is still constantly shaking.


    The figure standing on the ceiling, the strange smile, the dark footprints one after another, and the floor tiles randomly cut by fingers are all stimulating his nerves and making his body shiver all the time.


    He realized that the fear he met was not a neuropathy or a God, but a ghost!


    He thought of an article circulating on the Internet before, which said that ghosts are real and have weight, and can even be used to refine drugs.


    Under certain conditions, ghosts can be seen!


    And powerful ghosts can even live like normal people!


    Ning Feng is an absolute atheist, so after seeing this article for the first time, he scoffed at it as the eye-catching article published by a boring writer.


    But who ever thought, he actually went to hell!


    Just then, a strange noise came from the window.


    "Bang! Bang


    Ning Feng''s eyes are terrified and looks up.


    The eyeball son suddenly stares to roll round, the body trembles is more fierce, the scalp is numb to have no feeling at all.


    That psycho is standing outside the window, knocking on the window, the smile is so strange!


    This is the fifth floor!


    Li zedao opened the window and jumped in Of course, in Ning Feng''s eyes, he is not jumping, he is floating! He came in through the window.


    Li zedao pulled a chair and sat down in front of the boy who was obviously scared. It was funny.


    "What? Think I''m a ghost? " Li zedao showed his teeth.


    Ning Feng that can''t control violent shaking body curled up into a ball, that full of panic eyes didn''t dare to see Li zedao one more eye.


    I thought that you are not a ghost. Who is a ghost? You are not a ghost. Can you do such a terrible thing?


    Li zedao said helplessly: "I said before, I am a God, I am not a ghost."


    Li zedao took out a cigarette and a lighter, lit one, and said with a smile, "of course, there is not much difference between ghosts and gods


    "And what if I''m a ghost? Even if I''m a ghost, I really want to strangle you. Can you resist it? If you can''t resist it, what are you afraid of? "


    "Besides, I don''t look frightening. It''s not too much to say that I''m romantic and graceful."


    Ningfeng a think is also, his fear seems to be some redundant, if he really want to hurt himself, he already died.


    After taking a few deep breaths, his fear weakened a lot. His hard neck finally straightened up and bravely raised his head to look at the God in front of him.


    Yushulinfeng, romantic and elegant Ning Feng thinks this God is shameless.


    "Well, I intend to train you to be my spokesman. How do you think about it?" Li zedao puffed out a puff of smoke.


    Li zedao added: "of course, I have said before that it is your freedom to answer or not. I will not force you."


    In Li zedao''s view, forcing this boy to be his spokesman in Fanyu is insulting himself.


    If the boy refused somehow, he would go to Susu. Surely the little girl would not refuse.


    "I What do I need to do? "


    Ning Feng took a deep breath and tried to eliminate his nervous fear. He said: "I I don''t want to do anything hurtful. "


    Li zedao looked at the little boy who was still a little virgin with disdain and said with disdain: "I need you to help me do something harmful? What do you have? "


    "I''m not bragging. If I wanted to kill people, Phoenix would have been a dead city."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So So what do I need to do? "


    Ning Feng is so ashamed that he feels insulted to death. He can''t even do anything hurtful?


    Ning Feng deeply sad, really can''t do, bone has a natural growth of kindness, what can he do? He was destined to be a good man in his life.


    "What do you need to do..."


    Li zedao cleared his throat and said: "the night before yesterday, I didn''t have anything to do. I did a divination. It''s like I told you that you don''t understand. Anyway, it''s fierce. It''s quite fierce! "


    Li zedao''s face became serious.


    See this neuropathy so affectation, Ning Feng mouth not under control pulled down, inexplicable want to laugh, but know can''t smile, so suppress quite hard.Li zedao took a deep breath, and his voice was solemn: "in a word, the hexagrams show that one day in the future, Phoenix is likely to be covered by a terrible plague, or even an accident, and that plague is likely to sweep the whole world."


    Ning Feng mouth corner draws to tremble is more fierce, he more effort of hold back, don''t let oneself smile.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe it, but suddenly he thought of the dark footprints on the wall and above his head, the tiles that were neatly cut off, his wrist that was easily broken, and then it was connected intact, so he quickly chose to believe it.


    Choose to believe, Ning Feng can''t help but feel sick.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    Li zedao shook his head and said with pity, "let the plague break out. By then, the whole world will be in a great panic. My Buddha, Amen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I really don''t have the heart, so I choose you as my spokesman in this world. I will leave you a medicine and its prescription."


    "By your hand, let this medicine spread in the world and save the people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscle on Ning Feng''s face took out, thinking that he won''t meet a fake TCM who sells dog skin plaster?


    Li zedao took out a medicine bottle and a thin sheet of paper and said with pride: "this pill is made of pure Chinese medicine. It''s mild and irritant. It''s really the best antidote."


    "It''s a prescription. It''s full of common Chinese medicine ingredients. Any small pharmaceutical factory can produce a lot of drugs through this prescription."


    Li zedao cautiously asked: "but remember, people who are not infected with the virus must not take this medicine, otherwise, all harm and no benefit, or even a careless, afraid to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscle on Ning Feng''s face is more severe. For a moment, I don''t know whether I should reach for the medicine bottle and the so-called prescription.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Li zedao is very depressed. He wants to change his spokesperson.


    Does this silly boy know what an opportunity is now before him?


    "I Believe, believe. "


    Ning Feng is afraid of this neuropathy is angry, quickly took the small medicine bottle, still the thin so-called prescription, is to hold the medicine bottle tightly, like a treasure.


    Li zedao knew that the boy didn''t believe it at all, and he didn''t bother to say much.


    In any case, after he has learned something, and an epidemic has really happened, the boy will know how powerful the God who once appeared in front of him is.


    And will certainly regret that he didn''t act coquettishly and beg God to leave more things for him.


    Like juggling, Li zedao pulled out a suitcase from behind.


    Looking at the suitcase, Ning Feng subconsciously rubbed his eyes, and his heart was really terrified.


    Because, he clearly remembers that when this psycho just floated in, he didn''t carry such a big suitcase at all.


    So where did he hide this suitcase before?


    Li zedao opened the trunk and found it full of books. Some books are seriously yellowing. They are bitten by moths and give off the smell of decay.


    Ning Feng said: "this is..."


    "All kinds of ancient books on traditional Chinese medicine."


    Ning Feng a face is stunned: "traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Is it right to guess that this neuropathy is a traditional Chinese medicine selling dog skin plaster?


    "What? Look down on what our ancestors left behind? " Li zedao sneered, "boy, if you can learn the essence of it, needle to disease, even the living dead cure bones, it''s nothing unimaginable."


    "Moreover, there are many orphans here, which were dug out by my son from several ancient tombs. If you don''t have money, you can buy any one of them, which will make your life very rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Feng is not looking down on traditional Chinese medicine, he is quite pure that is deceptive.


    When his father had just been diagnosed with illness, he was introduced to an old Chinese medicine doctor. He didn''t spend less money, and the dark herbs didn''t boil less. As a result, his condition didn''t get worse, and his health was getting worse day by day.


    At the end of the day, you have to pay the sky high price for surgery.


    Therefore, Ning Feng is actually quite exclusive of traditional Chinese medicine.


    No matter how much he rejected traditional Chinese medicine, Li zedao said: "before, if you had some medical skills, your father didn''t need to go to the hospital for surgical treatment at all. He just needed acupuncture and some medicine, and he would be alive That''s right. That''s what it is. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Feng thinks that this psychopath is not good at standing on the ceiling, not haunted, not cutting tiles with his fingers, but forcing.


    When he pretends to force, people really want to punch him in the face.


    "Next, I''ll teach you seven nights. The first four nights, I''ll teach you a set of needling techniques and some of the most basic methods of pills. It''s your business to know how much you can learn. As for these classics, it''s your business to see how much you can understand. Don''t ask me if you don''t understand them. I won''t say if you ask me."


    "I I will study hard. " Ning Feng took a deep breath and said.


    In any case, this psychopath is haunted, and it can even be said that he is miraculous. Ning Feng has no way to explain his actions with the scientific knowledge he has learned.


    For example, standing on the ceiling and insulting Newton to death, how did he do it?


    How is finger cut ceramic tile to return a responsibility again?This is the fifth floor. How did he get in through the window?


    So maybe you can learn something from him that you can perform on the stage. Maybe you can get an invitation from the Spring Festival Gala program group after you have a little fame.


    So Ning Feng wants to study hard.


    Li zedao grinned and said, "if you don''t study hard, it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the remaining three nights, I''ll teach you some basic self-defense skills, so that you won''t even be able to beat a few hooligans."


    Ning Feng is overjoyed and nods heavily.


    Ning Feng is more willing to learn some self-defense skills than learning the so-called medical skills that seem to be unreliable or even deceptive. From the fact that this neuropathy easily grabs his angry fist and breaks it easily, he is afraid that this neuropathy has extraordinary skills.


    "Well, I''m looking for a damned yellow cat. You have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow night."


    Ning Feng couldn''t help but ask: "that''s What cat? "


    Ning Feng is really curious. What kind of cat is that? What does this psycho want to do when he finds a cat.


    Li zedao said meaningfully, "it''s a yellow cat that may bring great death and pain to human beings."


    Ning Feng doesn''t understand.


    Li zedao was too lazy to explain. He turned to the window and Float out, continue to search for the trace of the yellow cat.


    Ning Feng suddenly thought of what, the eyeball son suddenly stares to roll round, the scalp is numb extremely fierce.


    His eyes full of strong fear were staring at the window, and he was breathing cold air.


    He suddenly remembered that the window was equipped with anti-theft guardrail!


    That guardrail, even a child''s head, can''t get out, let alone an adult!


    However, that psycho is unimpeded through the barrier


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, he still got nothing, and Li zedao was a little discouraged.


    He looked up at the gloomy sky. His heart was heavy and he thought, is it the will of heaven? Where should such a disaster occur?


    What makes Li zedao feel more guilty is that such a potential huge disaster, he even wants to protect the people here!


    It has to be said to be a great irony.


    Even if he was a God, Li zedao didn''t know that after the yellow cat had eaten fish and escaped from the villa, he was caught by a cat thief and sent to a cat meat restaurant overnight.


    The poor cat was skinned before she could digest the goldfish in her stomach.


    The cat''s internal organs were thrown into the trash can in the backyard of the cat meat restaurant, ready to be cleaned out together the next day.


    Who would have thought that a group of bats came in the middle of the night. The bats smelled the fishy smell and ate the cat''s viscera as delicious food.


    But that yellow cat has not yet had time to digest, contains the poison small fish, thus entered one bat''s belly.


    Bats themselves have extremely strong anti toxicity, so even if the toxicity begins to attack, it still lives well.


    A few years later, Li zedao and tianmeng had already left Fanyu.


    That day, in a restaurant in the United States, a cup of bat soup was delivered to a white American who likes to eat all kinds of game.


    So the white man with blonde hair and blue eyes became patient zero.


    After enjoying the game feast, the American successfully transmitted the poison to many people, and began a small-scale outbreak in some parts of the country.


    Naturally, this kind of thing has not been paid attention to. They only treat it as ordinary flu. Even if they go to the hospital, they treat it as ordinary flu at most.


    After that, patient zero started his own global travel plan, and the first stop was Phoenix!


    He successfully brought back the poison that had left Phoenix City for a long time, and then a large-scale infection broke out.


    The global epidemic has begun.


    In the end, as more and more people died and became infected, the virus experts realized that a terrible epidemic had come. It was a brand new virus that had never appeared in human history.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    In the next three nights, Li zedao began to teach Ning Feng some medical skills, focusing on the understanding of human acupoints and the acupuncture method of "God''s needle", as well as some basic skills of pills.


    The name of this set of needling method was taken by Li zedao casually. As for needling method, it was created by Li zedao who gathered the strong points of many families. After learning a little, it was used to cure some simple ailments of these mortals. In addition, those pills are enough.


    If you learn the essence and the acupuncturist still has aura, then you can transfer the aura into the patient''s body through the needle. So it''s not too difficult to treat some complicated diseases.


    In the process of teaching, Li zedao is quite dissatisfied.He felt that the spokesperson he was looking for was really stupid. He didn''t understand the simple question.


    Li zedao has reason to doubt that this boy is so stupid, but he can still go to Phoenix middle school. Did he sell his soul and body to any senior manager of the school?


    When the first ray of sunlight in the early morning came from the cold window frame, Li zedao stood up and said, "I have already said what I should say. How much I can realize next and what I can achieve in the future depends on you."


    Ningfeng scarlet eyes seriously looking at this God, heavily nodded.


    Although these three nights, he heard in the clouds, he was afraid that even one thousandth of what this neuropathy taught him had not been absorbed, but he had a premonition that once he absorbed all of it, he could really become a very powerful doctor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    "Boy, from tonight on, I''ll teach you some simple self-defense techniques."


    Li zedao looked at the excited look on the young man''s face and directly poured cold water on him. He sneered and said, "don''t be happy too early, boy. You know, a teacher can''t be as good as the students he teaches."


    "Your physical fitness is so bad. It''s a shame to climb up the fifth floor and gasp for breath."


    "So even if I''m a good teacher, you are still someone else''s sandbag after learning. At least in a short time, you are the sandbag."


    Ning Feng lowered his head in shame.


    After entering high school, he studied hard and completely ignored physical exercise. Later, his father fell ill again, which made him suffer more physically and mentally. Therefore, his physical quality was really poor.


    "Well, I''ll continue to look for that damned yellow cat, and I''ll come to teach you in the evening." Li zedao has no good intention to continue to ridicule the boy''s physical quality.


    He remembered that his physical fitness at that time was worse than Ning Feng.


    It''s like playing when Ning Feng beats Li zedao.


    Ning Feng has also been used to this neuropathy, often will be a yellow cat in the mouth of this matter, nodded.


    In the next four nights, Li zedao focused on teaching Ning Feng how to polish his body, as well as some pretty brilliant fighting skills.


    Of course, for Ning Feng, who is thin and weak, the fighting skills he demonstrated are just too bad to be seen. It''s worse than putting on airs. Li zedao shakes his head repeatedly.


    This is the most fundamental reason why he did not regard Ning Feng as an apprentice, but as a spokesman.


    The boy is too weak. It''s a shame to have such an apprentice.


    Once again, the early morning sun poured into the little room.


    Li zedao went to the window and said, "I''m gone. Don''t miss me."


    Although some of the means of this neuropathy are very frightening, but after a few days together, he can be regarded as teaching Ning Feng some things. In addition, he can also be regarded as accompanying Ning Feng through the most difficult days. Therefore, seeing that he is about to leave, Ning Feng is more or less empty.


    He had a hunch that he would never see this psychopath again.


    Can''t see Well, it''s scary.


    Li zedao turned back and said with a mysterious smile: "boy, for your sake, I am destined to give you a gift before I leave Isn''t that exciting? "


    Ning Feng''s face is stiff. In fact, he really wants to cooperate with this neuropathy, pretending to be excited, but he really can''t make any excited expression.


    Li zedao shook his head. He was a fool. He didn''t know how much fortune he was going to get.


    Forget it. If you don''t know, you don''t know. Who makes you Lei Feng?


    "Come on, open your mouth." Li said.


    Ning Feng a Leng: "what?"


    The next moment, Ning Feng found his mouth more than a foreign body.


    In a flash, his mouth was cold, as if he had been stuffed with a large piece of ice. At the same time, a pungent smell filled his whole mouth.


    Then, a terrible chill swept through his body, making his body as if frozen and hardened.


    Ning Feng''s face looked at the neuropathy in horror, and wanted to spit out the extra thing in his mouth, but his mouth seemed to be frozen, but he couldn''t even spit out.


    The next moment, Ning Feng in front of a black, hard body fell to the ground, completely unconscious.


    "Young man, if you can meet me and get my advice, you can see that you are more lucky than most people in the world. I hope you don''t use up all your luck all your life. God bless you. Amen, good luck."


    After mumbling a few words to himself, Li zedao went to the window, opened the window and looked up at the blue sky.


    There, there is a white cloud floating there quietly.


    The next moment, Li zedao''s body disappeared in place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was already in the cloud.


    There is a make-up table on the white cloud. Tianmeng is sitting in front of the table, looking at the mirror smeared with attractive lipstick, and then selling cute.


    At the same time, I was still looking at the little video in front of me, which was not nutritious.


    Li zedao shook his head and thought that this woman''s make-up was superfluous. Didn''t she know that those chemicals couldn''t make her face even more delicate?


    Even, will it destroy the smell of non cannibal fireworks on her? This is blasphemy!


    Of course, Li zedao would not say such words. He would despise this woman, saying that he had no taste and no ability to appreciate beauty.


    Every time tianmeng despises him, Li zedao wants to retort that I appreciate you very much.


    Tianmeng looked back at Li zedao with a charming face and said with a smile: "xiaodaozi, come here to help my sister thrush."Li zedao''s face suddenly bloomed a wild chrysanthemum. He hurried to pick up the eyebrow pencil and said: "sister tianmeng, if we can go on like this forever, isn''t it good?"


    Tianmeng giggled, and his eyes were full of fun: "xiaodaozi, you look so beautiful."


    Li zedao disagrees with tianmeng''s view: "that''s handsome."


    "Oh, don''t think too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianmeng sighed with pity: "poor Taoist, when will you be willing to face the reality? You can''t guard the four realms, and don''t imagine that your sister can fight against heaven side by side with you. "


    I''m not a fool. How can I fight against heaven? Do you know how powerful heaven is? Pangu is powerful, isn''t he? But in front of the day can only use such a naive way to disgust the day.


    Tianmeng thinks that xiaodaozi has a very serious disease, which is called delusion.


    Li zedao was silent, but his eyes showed determination.


    In any case, he has to protect the four domains, especially the fan domain. Even if the fan domain is not the fan domain he is familiar with, even if all the women he wants to protect are turned into dust.


    Tianmeng sighed softly, and could only continue to fight against this idiot who didn''t know whether he was stubborn or stupid.


    "Xiaodaozi, my sister has told you many times."


    "The cruel fact is that you are too weak to fight against the sky. You can''t even see the sky."


    "It''s not only because you are not qualified to appear in front of heaven, but also because you can''t get out of the confinement set by Pangu. You can''t get rid of the fate of being pressed to death by Pangu, unless your cultivation can break through into the realm of Tao again, or just try to destroy the soul."


    Tianmeng''s hand gently touched Li zedao''s face and said with pity, "but you can''t break through the road or destroy the soul."


    Li zedao nodded: "I know, but I just want to have a try."


    How can we know the result if we don''t try this kind of thing?


    Li zedao just wanted to have a try, even if he exhausted his life. What if it works?


    "Not reconciled is a kind of disease." Tianmeng said, "xiaodaozi, sometimes you have to accept your fate."


    Li zedao asked: "does sister tianmeng accept her fate?"


    Tianmeng sneered: "I didn''t get paranoia like you, and I don''t want to protect anything, so I have no life to recognize."


    Li zedao continued to smile bitterly.


    After a moment''s silence, Li zedao said, "sister tianmeng, I''m thinking that if the four domains are gone and return to the original chaotic state, I will be out of my wits by then. I think you will reduce a lot of fun, sister?"


    Tianmeng sneered: "xiaodaozi, you look up to yourself too much. You are just one of my sister''s toys. Not to mention, my sister has a lot of other toys now. "


    Tianmeng opens the drawer.


    Looking at the infuriating things in that drawer, Li zedao quickly raised his head to let the nosebleed coming back.


    Then Li zedao countered: "sister tianmeng, these toys you collected need electricity. When the four domains are destroyed, there will be no electricity. By that time, those toys will be no different from wooden sticks."


    "Sister tianmeng, do you like wooden sticks?"


    Tianmeng is a little stunned. It seems to be so.


    Damn, can''t you really get rid of the path?


    Li zedao said more seriously: "moreover, with my sister''s cultivation, I will not be able to walk freely in heaven, will I? Let alone call the wind and the rain. "


    Tianmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Li zedao clearly captures the change of expression on tianmeng''s face and thinks there is a play.


    Tianmeng herself said that her family is a strong guard of Pangu''s prison. She witnessed Pangu''s killing of all her relatives in her womb.


    Li zedao naturally didn''t believe this kind of nonsense.


    No matter how powerful this woman is, she can''t do such a terrible thing.


    Li zedao previously thought that tianmeng was the strong one around Tian, and Pan Gu used some means to enter into the four domains secretly before he transformed himself into a prisoner and sealed the four domains, trying to split the four domains from the inside.


    But according to her, the strong in Lingyu realm are like dogs in heaven. Frankly speaking, this kind of strength is too weak in heaven. In this way, she is not qualified to stay by heaven.


    Li zedao began to give full play to his super imagination, thinking that this woman might be hunted down and fled to the chaotic place where Pangu was imprisoned.


    Who would have thought that Pangu had opened up the place of chaos and gave birth to the birth spirit? This woman was forced to stay there.


    Moreover, with Pangu''s ability, when opening up this chaos, it is impossible not to know that there is such a powerful God hiding under his eyes, right?So, does Pangu also hope to get something from tianmeng? Even as a disgusting chess piece? In addition, Pangu didn''t care whether they were alive or dead, so she was allowed to create a bloodbath in the four regions?


    ''s dreamy and charming eyes gaze at Li Zedao''s thoughtful eyes. The fingers smeared with scarlet nail polish gently pick up Li Zedao''s chin, and say, "the way, you seem to be the same thing."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    Tianmeng naturally knows what xiaodaozi has guessed, but what about that?


    If the four realms are really destroyed, she will find another chaotic place to hide her trace.


    But in that way, there is really no way to be so carefree as now. Even if you are found, you will inevitably encounter the fate of being chased and killed, and your life will also reduce a lot of interest.


    Headache!


    Tianmeng wants to kill Li zedao. What do you want to take her to Fanyu? She really likes the world where she knows how to enjoy life so much.


    Li zedao said quickly: "so..."


    "So, if you have a way to destroy Pangu''s soul, my sister may consider working with you to protect these four domains." Tianmeng said with a smile.


    In tianmeng''s view, the biggest enemy of the four domains is not Tian at all, but Pangu who created the four domains.


    Pangu can destroy the four realms at any time, even if he can make Daozi crazy at any time! This is what tianmeng can''t bear.


    If Daozi is out of her mind, where can she find such a funny toy?


    Li zedao was frustrated and full of powerlessness. How could he eliminate the soul thread left by Pangu?


    The sense of oppression from the depths of his soul released by that soul thread was enough to make him lose all his strength and become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Sister tianmeng, you have a way, don''t you?" There is a trace of expectation in Li Ze''s eyes.


    As for whether such words will be instantly destroyed by Pangu''s soul, Li zedao doesn''t matter at all.


    Tianmeng sneered: "xiaodaozi, you look up to my sister too much, and you are insulting Pangu!"


    "Although it''s just a soul thread that has no threat to my sister, even the strong people in the road territory don''t want to destroy it."


    "It''s not anyone who can seal such an area under the eyelids of heaven to breed and become king!"


    Tianmeng praises him repeatedly. Even though Pangu is still a loser after all, what he has done is enough to make a lot of powerful people in Tianjie gape and breathe cold.


    Li zedao continued to smile bitterly. His headache was extremely bitter. It seemed that he could only take one step.


    And I''m afraid Pangu should have his own plan, right?


    Until the last step, he should not destroy all the four domains. After all, even if the four domains exist for a little longer, they can be more disgusting.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think so much for the time being. Enjoy the next life first." Li zedao breathed heavily.


    "Cackle, small path son, you can think so naturally is good."


    Tianmeng smile extremely charming: "for example, now, we should enjoy this beautiful morning, otherwise it is blasphemy of this beautiful scenery, don''t you think."


    Li zedao''s body suddenly hot, quite embarrassed said: "tianmeng sister is right."


    Then Li zedao quickly lay on the soft clouds. I''m ready. Come on.


    Tianmeng chuckles. The expensive dress on her body slides down. It turns out that it''s a yellow cat suit. Then she puts a cat ear on her head.


    Tianmeng''s little hand clenched slightly and put it in front of the sun to make cat''s paw action. He also gave Li zedao a lovely wink and made a lazy voice.


    "Xiaodaozi, it''s the little yellow cat you''ve been trying to find all this time Meow... "


    Li zedao didn''t hold back this time. His nosebleed came out instantly.


    A few hours later, a video exploded across the network.


    In a park in Phoenix, there was a bloody rain!


    From the video, we can clearly see that red raindrops fell from the sky that day. After detection, it turned out to be blood


    In the next few years, Li zedao traveled all over the world with tianmeng.


    They have left traces of love on the top of Mount Everest, and they have also dived into the deep sea to become two mermaids, shuttling through the great relics buried in the sea.


    They left deep footprints in the pyramid.


    Tianmeng said with a smile, a long time ago, when she was the queen of this land, the first pyramid was built by her, and other pyramids were imitations.


    They also walk hand in hand on the famous streets and spend a lot of money to buy all kinds of luxury goods.


    As people of the upper class, they ride in luxury cars and go in and out of various high-end places.


    They also become a member of the slum, shuttling in the dark corner of the stinky water and virus breeding.


    They also witnessed local wars. Li zedao didn''t intervene to prevent the war, because he knew that he couldn''t stop it. He couldn''t eliminate the greed of the rulers and the contradictions among different nationalities.In a word, their footprints are all over the world and they feel different lives.


    During this period, what Li zedao cared about most was still the yellow cat.


    However, after several years, Li zedao didn''t hear about the terrible epidemic situation, so he thought that the cat was afraid of where it died, and the poison was buried deep and never seen the sun.


    So I was a little relieved.


    On this day, tianmeng went to the Golden Hall of Werner to enjoy an extremely high-end concert. Li zedao didn''t dare to be interested, so he walked around at will.


    On this journey, he came to curry country thousands of miles away. He passed by a village built on a mountain.


    The village seems calm and comfortable, but on the big tree at the entrance of the village, there are two bloody corpses, a man and a woman, hanging there, floating with the breeze, and blood dripping down.


    This horrible scene is so incompatible with the quiet village.


    A 12-year-old boy, who looked so embarrassed, knelt there, weeping, helpless and collapsed.


    From the child''s appearance, it seems that he is a Chinese, at least of Chinese descent.


    Li zedao looked at the two bodies hanging there. It seemed that they were also two Chinese.


    Just then the noise came.


    More than ten villagers came out of the village. They all pointed to the teenagers kneeling there with rather bad eyes and said all kinds of vicious words.


    The boy was so scared that he didn''t even have the strength to kneel, and he didn''t dare to cry. His thin body curled up there, shivering.


    "Find the little devil, and kill him."


    "Yes, kill him, hang him on a tree, and our village will be safe..."


    "Kill him..."


    One of the men yelled, raising his feet high, and was about to step on the boy''s thin body.


    Just then, a terrible scene happened.


    But see the side of the big tree suddenly violent shaking up, leaves crash to the ground, as if being destroyed by the storm.


    At the same time, the two bodies hanging on the tree also shook violently.


    The man''s body was stiff, and he looked terrified. He couldn''t step on his feet any more.


    Other villagers were also panic stricken. After all, what was happening was so strange. It was clear that there was no wind and no one to shake the tree. Why did the tree shake so violently by itself.


    "Click!"


    A strange voice sounded.


    The rope with the corpse was broken. Two corpses fell from the tree at the same time. What''s more strange is that the fallen corpse was not lying, but standing!


    Where did these ten villagers see such a terrible picture? They were almost scared out of their wits. Some of them even pissed.


    "The devil, they are the devil..."


    "Come on, find the wizard..."


    "I said that the body should be burned to destroy the devil..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they screamed in horror, they scrambled into the village and had no courage to look behind them.


    Almost at the same time, the two upright bodies fell to the ground heavily, still two cold bodies.


    The young man gaped at the scene, and his nose came out.


    Then he climbed up to the two bodies, pushed the body, pushed the body.


    "Dad Mom... "


    Without any response, the boy cried bitterly again and almost fainted.


    Li zedao pushed a dilapidated ox cart which was thrown at the entrance of the village to come to him. He looked at the two miserable corpses with a slightly indifferent look, and said: "at most half an hour, there will be a large number of villagers. What wizard will come here? They are afraid that they will burn your parents'' corpses and you will be burned alive."


    "If you don''t want to die, move your parents'' bodies to the car and push them away."


    The young man raised his head like a machine, took a look at Li zedao, wiped away the tears heavily, and stood up.


    Then, he dragged the two bodies one by one onto the ox cart and pushed them forward.


    From beginning to end, the boy didn''t ask Li zedao to help.


    Li zedao didn''t mean to take the initiative to help. He looked on coldly, quietly following the boy who was struggling to push the ox cart.


    "Wow!"


    The sound came from behind, and the big tree collapsed.


    The young man turned a deaf ear and pushed the car very stiffly, walking forward step by step.


    There is a barren Valley ahead.


    The boy pushed the car hard, shuttling through the valley, aimless.


    He didn''t know where to go, he only knew that the farther away from the cannibal village, the better."When are you going to push it?" Li zedao, who always followed, asked with great interest.


    The boy looked up and found a compatriot who didn''t know where he came from, but it was obvious that he was a compatriot from the same place. He said hoarsely, "I don''t know."


    "Do you want my advice?"


    "Yes." The boy nodded.


    Li zedao thinks this teenager is more interesting than Ning Feng.


    At a very young age, he has a very calm mind and a good system. If he were an ordinary person, he would not even be able to walk.


    He knew what he needed, but he was calm and didn''t ask for help.


    In a word, if the boy is trained a little, he will definitely become a very sharp sword.


    "Find a place to bury it and, of course, cremate it." Li said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    "Cremation, I want to take them back, my parents certainly want to go back."


    The young man''s Scarlet eyes looked at the two corpses, his black hands clenched into fists, and his tender eyes were full of palpitating hatred.


    Li zedao nodded: "then cremate and go to pick up some firewood."


    An hour later, there was an extra firewood pile on the ground. The boy laboriously carried two bodies onto the firewood pile and looked back at Li zedao, who was smoking leisurely.


    In the whole process, he didn''t shed a tear, his scarlet eyes were full of hatred.


    Li zedao flicked his cigarette end into the firewood fire, just like a spark falling into a gasoline can. The fire broke out in a flash, devouring the firewood and the two corpses.


    As time went on, the fire died out, leaving only a pile of ashes on the ground.


    He knelt down in front of the warm ashes and carefully collected them, then wrapped them.


    He got up to look at Li zedao and knelt down heavily.


    Li zedao gently spits out a puff of smoke: "what are you doing?"


    "You saved my life and protected my parents'' dignity. From now on, my life is yours. I will do whatever you want me to do."


    In the young eye is twinkling the determination as well as to formidable extreme desire.


    The boy didn''t know what method the man used to make the tree shake violently. He didn''t know how he made the tree collapse.


    But he is not stupid. He knows that this man is terrible. He can definitely get the power he desperately wants from him.


    Immediately, his forehead was heavily knocked on the ground, and the blood was flowing in an instant.


    Li zedao shook his head: "I''m not interested in your life at all, but if you really want to repay your kindness Well, a few years later, after you have learned and become one of the top experts in the world, you go back to China to find a man named Ning Feng, and you give him your life. "


    "What he doesn''t want to do, you help him do it. If someone wants his life, you want his life. Do you know what I mean?"


    The young man portrayed the name in his heart and nodded: "understand!"


    "Want revenge?" Li zedao asked with great interest.


    Young eyes revealed a strong hatred, without hesitation nodded: "want to!"


    Their family came here for a tour, but they didn''t know why they were regarded as so-called demons by the villagers. Their parents were brutally beaten to death, and then their bodies were hung on the tree to show to the public!


    If his father had not tried his best to stop those people and let him run, he would be hanging from the tree now.


    "Three nights."


    Li zedao held out three fingers: "I only need to teach you three nights, and then you can learn how to kill people. It''s not a problem to sneak into the village and kill a few people."


    The boy nodded heavily: "I will study hard."


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Zhao Bayi."


    "That''s a good name."


    "My dad took it. He was a veteran. He was injured in his leg on a mission and had to retire. With me, he wants me to join the army when I grow up. " Zhao Bayi''s hoarse voice had a trace of pride.


    He looked down at his chest. The oil paper bag with his parents'' ashes was sticking tightly to his chest.


    Li zedao nodded. It seems that his father is a very good soldier, and he has trained this boy in that way since he was a child.


    No wonder at such a young age, they can have such a strong mind, and the physical quality of children of the same age is absolutely the existence of crushing.


    "Wait for me at this place in the evening." Li said.


    "Of course, the sudden shaking of the tree, the standing body, and the final collapse of the tree can not stop the villagers for too long."


    "They''ll be here soon."


    "How to avoid their search is up to you This is your first test. "


    The boy nodded heavily.


    In the evening, when Li zedao appeared in the valley again, he saw Zhao Bayi.


    At this time, Zhao Bayi had a lot of scars on his body. His face turned pale and looked even more embarrassed.


    Li zedao didn''t ask what happened to Zhao Bayi, and Zhao Bayi didn''t say a word. He looked at Li zedao with firm but hot eyes, trying to support his still weak body.


    "Eat it."


    Li zedao threw a pill.


    Zhao Bayi reached for it, but he didn''t think about it. He put it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Then, his face suddenly became violent and his body trembled violently. Then, his body could not keep standing and fell heavily on the ground.


    He covered himself with his hands, as if there was a knife cutting his stomach inside, gasping for the pain.Li zedao looked at the dim full moon in the sky indifferently and said: "this is the first lesson. Never trust anyone, even if it''s your Savior..."


    "Of course, except Ning Feng, because your life is already his."


    "If he wants your life, just dig out your heart and give it to him."


    In the end, Li zedao''s heart is still biased toward Ning Feng. After all, he is the spokesperson selected by himself. He has roughly the same experience with himself.


    Not to mention, Li zedao cultivated Ning Feng''s glorious image.


    As for Zhao Bayi, he was trained to remove some obstacles.


    "I I remember Zhao Bayi said, biting his teeth.


    Voice did not fall, abdominal pain even disappeared without end.


    Zhao Bayi gasped heavily and tried to stand up and lift his chest again.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, in the night of black wind, a black figure, like the rat out of the hole, quietly sneaked into a village.


    He quietly entered a family, with a dagger in his hand, hard into the neck of an old woman sleeping on the bed.


    The old woman gave up her breath without a snort.


    The old woman is a wizard in the village. The villagers regard her as a God and obey her.


    The next morning, the news of the wizard''s death spread all over the village, and the villagers fell into a great panic.


    In the next few days, from time to time, people in the village were wiped clean.


    The police investigation was fruitless, and they couldn''t find any clues about the murderer at all.


    Many villagers are afraid and move away from the village which they think must be cursed by the devil.


    So in less than a month, the village, which was full of vitality and peace, completely turned into a desolate and uninhabited village.


    Zhao Bayi stood at the entrance of the desolate village. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on his upright body. On his face, he had the fortitude and bloody cruelty completely inconsistent with his age.


    "I thought you would destroy the village." Li zedao exhaled a puff of smoke.


    Zhao Bayi looked at the God in front of him and shook his head: "if I destroy the village, my parents will be restless."


    He only killed the people who killed his parents before, but Zhao Bayi didn''t kill the others.


    Li zedao said with a smile: "it''s up to you how to go the next road and how to survive."


    Zhao Bayi fell on his knees and kowtowed heavily.


    "Make an appointment Well, I like the number nine. Nine years later, you will go back to Huaxia to find Ning Feng. Of course, if Ning Feng died at that time, you don''t need to pay him back. "


    Zhao Bayi nodded heavily: "I remember!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaodaozi, such a life is really good."


    On a deserted but beautiful island in the Pacific Ocean, tianmeng, wearing a sexy swimsuit, lies lazily with a glass of cold and sour lemon juice in her hand.


    The lemon juice was bought by Daozi a few minutes ago from a drink shop thousands of miles away.


    Recently, tianmeng has a special liking for this kind of lemon juice. He has to drink seven or eight cups a day.


    Tianmeng is very satisfied with his life now. He can go wherever he wants, eat what he wants, and get what he wants. He can kill whoever is upset.


    In this world, she is the God above, nothing can limit her freedom, can threaten her safety.


    It''s really good!


    Li zedao was so excited that he was about to cry. He finally succeeded in making this woman completely infatuated with this extremely degenerate life, which was quite desirable.


    "Unfortunately, it can''t last forever." Li zedao is beating about the bush.


    If we are tired of playing, should we think about what we should do to destroy Pangu''s soul? How can we eliminate this huge threat first?


    Tianmeng glanced at Li zedao and sneered: "that''s great. My sister is just tired of it."


    Is xiaodaozi such an idiot? Otherwise, why do you always think that you can destroy the soul of Pangu?


    Li zedao just wanted to say something, a strong sense of oppression hit.


    Li zedao''s eyes coagulated and his body became stiff.


    Tianmeng looked up at the extremely unusual clouds in the blue sky, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then gloated and said: "xiaodaozi, is Pangu here to destroy you, the unworthy son who has killed him?"


    "Cluck, if you have any last words, please tell me quickly. You can rest assured that your sister will not help you realize anything."


    Ignoring tianmeng''s ridicule, Li zedao said, "if he wants to destroy me, just chop down any thunder. There''s no need to show up at all."


    "I''m afraid I want to make your life worse than death? Cackle, go to die quickly, don''t disturb elder sister to bask in the sun Tianmeng stretches, picks up the sunglasses and puts them on.After a few breaths, Li zedao was on top of a white cloud.


    In front of him, is that suddenly appears the huge cloud group, that cloud group under the sunlight penetration releases the seven colors light, appears incomparably sacred, formidable.


    The terror of oppression continued to strike, and Li zedao couldn''t even lift his head.


    In the face of this soul, in the face of the absolute oppression from blood, Li zedao had no room to resist.


    If you want to get rid of the oppression of blood, you must break through and enter the realm of heaven dream, but the key is that the four domains that are imprisoned do not have the conditions to break through!


    Li zedao felt that he had fallen into a dead circle. He felt that he was too difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    "I have an idea."


    The sound of the old sangcang filled Li zedao''s ears.


    Of course, it''s not a discussion, it''s not an expression of one''s own opinions and ideas, it''s just that the matter is settled.


    "What do you think?" Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that his guess is right. Pangu, this is a plot brewing.


    "Although Fanyu is no longer the Fanyu in your impression, and the people you want to protect have long disappeared, your original intention remains unchanged, which is good." Pangu said.


    Li zedao was silent.


    He doesn''t agree with Pangu''s extreme idea at all. Even if all the life here is born by him, what qualification does he have to destroy everything here?


    But in essence, he seems to be qualified.


    Therefore, Li zedao is not qualified to comment on whether this practice is wrong. Now he just wants to say what can be done to make this damned soul die.


    "I''m the pioneer of the four domains and the mother of billions of creatures in Pangu domain, so I can easily turn back the time." Pangu said.


    Li zedao''s pupils suddenly became round, his scalp became numb, and he set off a raging wave in his heart. He didn''t dare to believe what his ears heard.


    "I can even let the time of Fanyu go back to the moment when you left home and set out for the nameless cave."


    Pangu said, "I can also give those women longevity!"


    Pangu''s voice vicissitudes but indifferent, appears so casual, like saying a trivial thing.


    But for Li zedao, it was like the continuous explosion of thunder beside his ears, which made his mind roar violently and his body tremble continuously.


    Time can be turned back. Does that mean he can see Nintendo again?


    He took a few deep breaths to calm his heart, which had become extremely restless. He looked up at the huge cloud in front of him and said, "so, what do you need me to do?"


    Li zedao had been speculating before that whether Pangu had his own plan. Sure enough, he did!


    "Leave Pangu and go to heaven." Pangu said.


    Li zedao''s body slightly a shock, pupil stare big, thought he heard wrong.


    Then he understood Pangu''s purpose.


    "If you have a way to prevent heaven from destroying this ancient domain, then I will turn back the time of fan domain, and completely hand over the four domains to you, so that you can become the only master of the four domains." Pangu said.


    "Of course, if you can''t stop heaven, before heaven destroys here, I will personally destroy everything here and let it return to its original chaotic state."


    Li zedao took a deep breath, and his eyes showed unprecedented determination: "I want to go to heaven!"


    This is what Li zedao has always wanted to try to do. However, he can''t escape from the confinement. Now Pangu wants to let him go, and he has no reason to disagree.


    Not to mention, Pangu also put such a huge temptation in front of him, he had to work harder!


    He is full of guilt and apology for Nintendo. If Pangu can turn back the time and let them come back to him, he is bound to protect them with his life and never separate them!


    "Then go to the ghost land, and I''ll send you away from the confinement I set for heaven!"


    The voice of the vicissitudes of life around Li zedao''s ear, then gradually dispersed, the huge cloud in front of him also disappeared in the invisible, at the same time, the sense of oppression shrouded in Li zedao also disappeared.


    Li zedao sat down on the cloud, and his face was full of tears.


    He looked up at the hot sun, only to see the real sun at last.


    A few minutes later, Li zedao appeared in front of tianmeng.


    The charm on tianmeng''s face has long been replaced by absolute gloom, and her horror and murderous spirit are constantly released from her body. Her eyes looking at Li zedao are like looking at a dead man.


    Li zedao wondered if this woman''s great aunt had come or what had happened. Why did she get so angry in the twinkling of an eye? Doesn''t she want to leave Pangu for heaven?


    Then the pupil widened, and he clearly saw that the black hand that Pangu''s soul had changed for caught the woman again and made her unable to move.


    Li Ze Dao Leng Leng, and then lamented that Pangu really thought too thoughtful.


    If you leave Pangu, you have to take this woman away.


    Pangu was not worried that this woman would bring blood to the four realms. He wanted this woman to guide him so that he could avoid detours in heaven.


    It''s just, is he thinking too much?


    It''s good that sister tianmeng didn''t kill herself. How can she guide her way?


    Li zedao forced himself to smile, sat down in front of tianmeng and said, "sister tianmeng, I didn''t do this. You know, my hands are out of my control from time to time.""Besides, you know me. Besides being handsome, I''m quite sincere. I said that if I didn''t continue to try to bind you with my hands, I would never do that."


    Tianmeng gritted his teeth: "go away!"


    Li zedao was quite obedient. He got up quickly and was about to roll into the sea to surf.


    At this moment, he is in a good mood. He wants to turn into a fish and swim happily in the sea.


    "Come back!" The voice of tianmeng is even worse.


    Originally, as long as she was more vigilant, this pair of damned hands could not bind her feet. However, she just listened to the conversation between Pangu and Li zedao, and heard that Pangu encouraged xiaodaozi to leave Pangu domain and go to heaven. For a moment, her vigilance was reduced, so this pair of damned hands had a chance to take advantage of it.


    She naturally knows that it''s not xiaodaozi who let this hand bind her, but tianmeng decisively counts this account on Li zedao''s head.


    Li zedao sat down quickly and looked at the murderous woman with a smiling face. He picked up the lemon juice quite dogleg: "sister tianmeng, please calm down, calm down, ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the demonic laughter, tianmeng had an impulse to die with Li zedao.


    "Xiaodaozi, listen, I don''t want to leave the four domains, and I can''t face the sky with you, which is no different from an idiot!" Tianmeng roared in a low voice.


    Li zedao looked at tianmeng''s face seriously and said in silence: "sister tianmeng, you are also a great threat to the billions of creatures in the four domains, so you must leave."


    Even if the hands did not bind the woman again, Li zedao would try to ask the woman to leave Pangu domain, at least from Fanyu.


    Not to mention now that the woman has been unable to move, Li zedao has no reason not to take her with him.


    "Of course, I won''t force you. After I leave the confinement, I will let go of you. I will explore the rules of heaven, and I will walk the way of heaven. "


    Li zedao suddenly didn''t want to involve this woman in any vortex.


    Tianmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, then laughed coldly, and said: "xiaodaozi, can I believe you?"


    Li zedao did not want to listen to this, and stressed again: "sister tianmeng, don''t you know me? As you know, I am not only handsome, but also trustworthy... "


    "Shut up


    Li zedao was quite obedient and shut up.


    "I want to stay in Fanyu for a few more years." Tianmeng said in a bad voice.


    "One night at most." Li zedao spoke weakly. He did not dare to let this woman in a state of rage continue to stay in this world. God knows whether she will continue to poison shamelessly or not?


    That yellow cat has made Li zedao uneasy for several years. Li zedao doesn''t want to see similar things happen again.


    Tianmeng gritted his teeth: "a year!"


    "One night, and only here." Li zedao insisted.


    On this deserted island, this woman can''t make waves.


    Tianmeng''s violent spirit was boiling: "get out of here!"


    Li zedao rolled into the sea and turned into a beautiful fish, swimming happily.


    Tianmeng looks at the blue sky, and her face is extremely overcast.


    One day later, no matter whether tianmeng would like to or not, how terrible the murderous look in the woman''s eyes was, Li zedao took a few bites on the woman''s lips, then gently picked her up and swept over the clouds.


    "Daozi, I''ll kill you!" Tianmeng said darkly.


    Damned Taoist, dare to take advantage of her inconvenience to invade her, really should kill!


    Li zedao said with great interest: "sister tianmeng, I''m going to Tianjie now. For the sake of my favorite toy, should you tell me something about Tianjie?"


    "Go away!"


    Li zedao didn''t roll. He was humming a song.


    Tianmeng''s mood is even more irritable. He wants to find some excrement to block the mouth of this damned idiot.


    Soon, the cloud under his feet sent Li zedao to the nameless cave.


    Li zedao and tianmeng immediately passed through the broken conveyor belt and returned to the Buzhou mountain in Shenyu.


    After arranging several arrays to the broken conveyor belt that even the quasi spiritual world strong can''t break, Li zedao directly left tianmeng in the nameless cave, and he went back to the fog city.


    In the courtyard of Wucheng, there were several women waiting for him to go back.


    He Xiaoyu''s disappearance makes Li zedao cherish shuifeiling more and feel more guilty.


    However, just as when he left Fanyu at the beginning, he couldn''t take these women to heaven with him.


    Fortunately, with the growth of cultivation and the blessing of some pills, as long as they don''t encounter the threat from the outside world, as long as the divine realm exists one day, they will also exist one more day.Li zedao accompanied those women in the small courtyard for two years in a quiet but sweet life.


    During this period, he also helped Princess long, the most powerful woman in cultivation, and the female emperor Boya to break through successfully and enter the realm of quasi spiritual world. The cultivation of several other women also improved a few steps.


    At the same time, Li zedao also found a chance to repair the seven messengers and the eight spirits. He was afraid of them completely. Each one was just like a little turtle, and the turtle''s head did not dare to stretch out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    Feeling that time was almost up, Li zedao said goodbye to the women and returned to the nameless cave of buzhoushan.


    At this time, tianmeng sat there alone, her hands still bound her, completely restricting her action.


    She looked at Li zedao''s eyes, as terrible as they were.


    If eyes can kill people, Li zedao has already died tens of thousands of times.


    Tianmeng thought that xiaodaozi could come back only a few days after he left. Who thought he would come back only two years later!


    This made her feel frustrated by those damned little bitches.


    Li zedao naturally understood what this woman was angry with. Although she was absolutely invincible in Pangu, even Pangu''s soul had nothing to do with her.


    Even if it is said that the relationship between them is that of the enemy, or even that they may fight to the death in the future.


    But in the final analysis, tianmeng is a woman after all. If she is a woman, she will be unreasonable and make trouble without reason.


    Li zedao thinks that this woman is making trouble out of nothing.


    After all, you are a prisoner. What''s the matter with you staying here for two years?


    He gave a cup of freshly brewed cat excrement coffee and said with a smile, "sister tianmeng, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Then Li zedao felt guilty to death. It''s been too long. It''s been two years.


    Tianmeng didn''t pick up the coffee and didn''t speak. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is no different from looking at the dead.


    At the same time, there was a trace of resentment in her eyes that she didn''t find.


    How could he be willing to stay in this place for two years? He doesn''t worry about what danger he''s in?


    Damn it!


    Li zedao took a sip of coffee and Block tianmeng''s mouth.


    Tianmeng''s eyes suddenly widened, and then I blocked it back fiercely.


    Next, as if firewood meets fire, and as if natural.


    Li zedao thinks that what can definitely happen has happened, and tianmeng thinks that what absolutely can''t happen has happened.


    This makes tianmeng very depressed. He wants to kill this damned idiot very much, but why is xiaodaozi so cooperative when he plays a rogue?


    Headache, this toy is so easy to use. It seems that it can''t be separated. What should I do?


    He was conquered by this woman again. Li zedao was very happy to make cat dung coffee. After cooking, he brought a cup to tianmeng.


    This time tianmeng took over, but looking at Li zedao''s eyes was still like looking at a dead man, but his face was better than before.


    Li zedao took out the cigarette he had brought from Fanyu, lit one and said, "sister tianmeng, according to the previous agreement, you and I will be separated as soon as we arrive at Tianjie."


    Tianmeng said darkly: "then, I will go to Tianhui Bao immediately and say that the remaining evils of Pangu have left Pangu domain."


    Li zedao said with a smile, "you won''t do that."


    This woman doesn''t want to face the sky with him, Li zedao naturally can understand, and subconsciously, he seems not willing to involve this woman in his own vortex.


    After all, there seems to be no big difference between facing heaven and facing death.


    At the same time, Li zedao also knows that tianmeng will never reveal his trace like anyone else.


    Of course, it''s not that I believe in this woman''s character. There is no such precious thing as character in this woman, but out of some intuition.


    Tianmeng sneers: "xiaodaozi, do you think you know me well?"


    Li zedao shook his head: "I don''t understand. The most I can do is to figure out your temper. As for your real strength and your origin, I have no idea."


    "In your womb, you witnessed Pangu''s blood washing your people Sister tianmeng, you think I''m an idiot. "


    Tianmeng sneers: "you are an idiot."


    Li zedao retorted: "that is also the most powerful and intelligent idiot in the four domains."


    Tianmeng said coldly: "still an idiot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao looked out of the nameless cave and said, "sister tianmeng said that Lingyu is like a dog in the heaven. Only when you break through the road can you make a breakthrough in the heaven. So with your strength, you can''t see the face of the heaven at all, so you can''t run to report to Tian that Pangu''s remaining evils have escaped from Pangu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Idiot


    "Sister tianmeng, tell me about the general situation of heaven, OK?"


    "Go away!"


    Li zedao said decisively: "sister tianmeng, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tianmeng closes her eyes and doesn''t pay attention to this shameless idiot.


    A few days later, Li zedao and tianmeng came to the nameless cave in the underworld mountain, through which they came to the ghost kingdom.According to Pangu''s meaning, Li zedao guessed that the only secret exit to leave the confinement was set in the ghost realm.


    Tianmeng scoffs at Li zedao''s speculation.


    Idiots are idiots!


    If there was any secret exit from this prison, heaven would have found it.


    Therefore, there is no exit at all, no weakness.


    However, the confinement was arranged by Pangu. Even, the essence of the confinement is Pangu. It''s not very easy for Pangu to tear a hole in his body?


    Of course, the ghost world is the most Yin place, so Li zedao and tianmeng naturally have separated from the body refined by the five colored stones and continue to exist in the form of a powerful soul.


    Li zedao and tianmeng dare to step into the nameless hole in the ghost world, and the terrible pressure immediately envelops them.


    Tianmeng looks at the huge figure in front of her. Her eyes are full of murderous air. If her feet are not bound by that damned hand, she will give the figure the most terrible blow, even if her attack can''t hurt the figure at all.


    The simple voice of vicissitudes sounded in Li zedao''s ear: "are you ready?"


    Li zedao was silent for a moment and asked: "to tell you the truth, my heart has been ready for a long time. I am willing to sacrifice my precious life for the four domains. But my strength is not ready. Although I''m a rare practitioner of Tianji, under the same cultivation, I can crush the spiritual practitioner, but when I go to the heaven where the spiritual world is like a dog, I must be abused... "


    "When you''re ready, go." Pangu may not listen, directly interrupted Li zedao''s words.


    The corner of Li Ze Dao''s mouth pulled to pull, quite of bitterness.


    Originally, I wanted to see if I could get some powerful psychic skills from Pangu. It''s also possible to have weapons that are more powerful than the sky breaking axe.


    Even if Pangu now can let his strength soar, directly break into the road, it would be better.


    I didn''t expect Pangu to be so indifferent and let him go.


    Of course, Pangu didn''t say the word "roll", but it didn''t mean much?


    "I have another question, and I want to know how I can come back here again."


    Li zedao worried that if he went out, he would never come in again. After all, he was as powerful as heaven and could not get in here at all.


    "When you stop it, you can come back here."


    Tianmeng looked at the figure in front of him, which released a sense of terror and oppression, and sneered: "just by the way, this idiot wants to stop tianmeng? Are you an idiot? "


    Pangu didn''t respond, as if this woman didn''t exist at all.


    Li zedao was not happy and seriously refuted: "sister tianmeng, my luck is always good. Maybe I can do it."


    "Besides, it''s not necessary to rely on strong strength to stop heaven. It''s also possible to rely on strong intelligence."


    "Do you think idiots have intelligence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao didn''t pay attention to the woman who deliberately disturbed his mind. He looked at the huge shadow and took a deep breath. In his eyes, he revealed a determination: "I''m ready."


    Pan Gu said, "I really don''t know where to go. You can go to the secluded area first."


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "You Yu?"


    Probably because of the trouble, so Pangu did not explain.


    Li zedao can only continue to look resentful and feel that Pangu is too irresponsible.


    One side of tianmeng said coldly: "heaven has been opened up a total of 36 domains, 72 small domains, a total of 108 domains."


    "Of course, it should be 109 domains now, but this extra domain will not be recognized, and it will be restored to the original chaotic state sooner or later." Tianmeng looks at the huge figure and sneers.


    "Youyu is the weaker one among the 72 small domains."


    "However, in this relatively weak secluded area, there is an immortal genius. What''s more astonishing is that this immortal genius even tries to challenge heaven, and even delusions to take the place of heaven!"


    Tianmeng sneered: "really ridiculous!"


    Li zedao stared at the huge figure in front of him, thinking that Pangu could, at least his courage was quite terrible.


    "When you''re ready, go."


    Before the sound of the ancient vicissitudes came down, a more terrifying threat swept over Li zedao and tianmeng.


    Then Li zedao and tianmeng began to soar out of control.


    Overhead is the starry sky.


    The starry sky, I don''t know when it was torn apart, a dark but clear cut.


    "The starry sky, like the moon, is a part of Pangu''s confinement." The sky dream Mou son is twinkling in the complicated faint light to say, "Pan Gu tears that imprison to open a small hole from inside, let us be able to go out."


    Li zedao nodded: "I see.""Xiaodaozi, I don''t want to leave panguyu at all." Tianmeng said that his face became more complicated.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. Although this woman didn''t tell her origin, she can guess what this woman is avoiding. By chance, she is trapped in these four domains and thus escaped.


    But now, she is going to leave panguyu, which means that she has to face those disasters again, facing the problems that make her headache incomparable.


    Li said he was somewhat apologetic.


    But in the end, he was not at ease to leave this moody woman in Pangu, not to mention that Pangu also wanted him to take her away, so as to get her help. Otherwise, Pangu would not have to let that hand bind tianmeng again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    After silence, Li zedao said: "sister tianmeng, it''s OK not to leave, but these hands will not let you go. You will lose your freedom completely."


    Tianmeng is silent. She knows that Li zedao is right.


    If you don''t leave, you will lose your freedom completely. Compared with leaving panguyu, tianmeng can''t accept that freedom is completely restricted.


    "Damn Pangu!" Tianmeng couldn''t help scolding.


    Li zedao was not afraid of being killed by thunder, and quite agreed: "it''s really damned! Except for God, the most damned one is him. "


    The day dream white, Li Ze road one eye, the Mou son is twinkling slightly to show the light of complexity, didn''t speak again.


    After a few breaths, the terrible pressure on them sent them to the tiny crack, and then pushed them out from the tiny crack.


    In a flash, Li zedao felt that the earth shaking changes had taken place in front of him.


    There is still chaos all around, but the majestic atmosphere contained in such a large space is not comparable to Pangu at all.


    Li zedao also understood why tianmeng said that there was no condition to break through into Daojing in Pangu.


    At the same time, the tiny gap also disappeared in the end, but also there are bursts of terrible pressure swept by.


    Li zedao stares at the front.


    He could vaguely see that there was a dark and cold wall in the chaos ahead, and it was from that wall that the terrible pressure was released.


    "Sister tianmeng, is that the confinement set by Pangu?" Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing.


    "What do you say?" Tianmeng thinks that xiaodaozi asked a rather idiotic question.


    "Isn''t it that there are terrorist strongmen constantly bombarding this prison?" Li zedao glanced around and didn''t feel the strong breath released by any strong people.


    God dreams of killing people. He thinks that xiaodaozi''s head is becoming more and more idiotic.


    So you want to stop the day? I''m afraid I''ll be killed as soon as I leave this area, right?


    "How big is it?" Tianmeng asked.


    "Big."


    "Is Pangu big or not?"


    "That''s bigger."


    "Since Pangu domain is very big, how can you be so idiotic that the confinement that envelops Pangu domain is very small?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if the strong are bombarding the confinement in a corner, you can''t feel the distance. It''s a very big imprisonment, "Li zemao suddenly realized," I see. "


    "Besides, the confinement was arranged by Pangu. Naturally, he knew better than anyone which area was being bombarded by the strong, so he naturally tore open the area that was not bombarded by the strong, so that your damned idiot could come out safely, otherwise, you would be killed as soon as you burst out of your head!"


    Li zedao once again suddenly realized: "I see."


    No wonder before he guessed that the outlet of imprisonment was in a strange place, tianmeng''s eyes were so contemptuous.


    It turns out that there is no outlet at all, or that there are outlets everywhere.


    So Li zedao exclaimed: "sister tianmeng is so powerful that she even knows this kind of thing."


    The muscle on tianmeng''s face puffed, ignoring Li zedao, such a clumsy idiot with flattering technique.


    Tianmeng doesn''t believe that this idiot doesn''t know these things. He just flatters himself in disguise.


    Tianmeng remembers a sentence he learned when he was a handsome guy in Fanyu. A professional licking dog won''t miss any chance to flatter the goddess.


    Even if the goddess is picking nose poop, licking the dog will even have a big mouth waiting to lick nose poop.


    She scanned around and felt the majestic but familiar air between heaven and earth. Her look was even more complicated.


    He came back after all.


    Of course, Pangu domain was strongly confined by Pangu, so there was a time difference between Pangu domain and Tianjie.


    Although she has been in panguyu for a long time, the time she left heaven is not so long.


    "Xiaodaozi, get rid of these damned hands." Tianmeng took a deep breath and said.


    It''s time to kick this idiot licking dog aside and let him follow him. I''m afraid it will only bring him unnecessary danger and make people more suspicious of his origin.


    Li zedao sighed in his heart, nodded, and his heart moved. The hand evolved from Pangu''s soul released tianmeng''s feet.


    "Move on, and you will be able to walk out of this chaotic place, and then you will be able to see the real heaven." Tianmeng said, eyes are obviously dim.


    "As for the location of the secluded region, I''ll find someone to ask the way." Tianmeng''s voice became cold and heartless, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "It depends on your luck whether you will be killed as soon as you go out.""Goodbye, sister tianmeng." Li zedao opened his arms and gently hugged the woman who had a very complicated relationship with him. Her inner emotion was complex.


    This woman used to be his biggest enemy and used to drive him as a dog.


    She humiliated him and tortured him at will. When he was a toy, she tortured his soul at will, but sometimes it brought him unprecedented tenderness and fun.


    Moreover, thanks to this woman, Li zedao''s cultivation can reach the current level, only then can he have the qualification to let Pan Gu see, and only then can he win the opportunity to protect fan domain and the four domains.


    Fangcai is qualified to leave panguyu station and come to the heaven where the strong are like dogs.


    Also because of this woman, Li zedao is no longer so lonely in that completely strange Fanyu.


    Li zedao thought about it. He can''t say that he loves this woman, but he absolutely depends on her. With her by his side, he won''t be so lonely.


    At least the body is not lonely.


    Li zedao knows that this woman must also rely on him, otherwise she won''t have a headache from time to time. This toy is too easy to use and she is reluctant to throw it. What should she do.


    Tianmeng fiercely pushed away Li zedao and said: "xiaodaozi, I will kill you next time we meet again."


    Li zedao smiles and confidently says, "you can''t bear it."


    Tianmeng had the impulse to immediately attack this shameless guy, sneer: "is that right?"


    Li zedao nodded in affirmation: "yes."


    "Idiot." Tianmeng sneers.


    "Actually..." Li zedao stopped and said, "I can accompany you to face any danger."


    Tianmeng''s face solidified slightly, and then sneered: "cluck, it''s really dangerous to be with you idiot."


    Then he turned around and left Li zedao an absolutely indifferent figure.


    Li zedao sighed softly. This woman still doesn''t believe in her own strength.


    Li zedao is extremely ashamed, because his strength is really not enough to make this powerful woman trust.


    But before you left, you told me that introducing heaven would not delay you too much time, would you?


    After two breaths, the figure stagnated. Li Ze was very happy. Did the woman find out her conscience and decide not to leave for the time being? Let''s get familiar with the heaven first?


    A piece of animal skin floated up to him, and Li zedao reached for it.


    Cold voice came: "Xiao Daozi, if you don''t want to die, try your best to smash at that imprisonment."


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, a time didn''t understand day dream this words is what meaning.


    "Sister tianmeng, what do you say?"


    Tianmeng didn''t explain much. After a breath, the figure was completely engulfed by chaos and disappeared.


    Li zedao''s heart became empty.


    Looking up, except for the icy black wall in front of him, which is the place of chaos that has not yet been opened up, Li zedao''s heart began to tremble, feeling at a loss and loneliness.


    He felt as if he had just returned to the realm of God. When he woke up naked in the vast snow, he was so helpless, so lonely, so cold, so insecure.


    It''s also like kneeling on the overpass that day, the front is dark and there seems to be no hope.


    Li zedao didn''t leave this chaotic place immediately. He had to study the animal skin thrown over before he left next tianmeng.


    I want to know that this is a piece of animal skin that records the general situation of heaven.


    Although the woman''s attitude was quite bad, and she wanted to pull out a knife to kill people from time to time, Li zedao knew that she was still worried about her own life.


    Li zedao also has to think about how to go next.


    Naturally, he had thought about it before, but he was confused and had no clue.


    The premise of making a plan is that you have to be familiar with the big environment. Li zedao is not familiar with heaven at all, so he can''t make a plan.


    It''s only one step at a time.


    Li zedao thought for a long time and found that there were only two ways to stop him.


    Either defeat the sky to take its place, or change its mind.


    But no matter which way it is, the prerequisite is to be qualified face to face with the sky.


    If you want to get the qualification to appear in front of heaven, you must make yourself stronger. The strong people in Daojing are obviously not qualified to appear in front of heaven, so they must be in the same realm!


    Only those who are strong enough to return to the same territory can attract the attention of heaven.


    And it must be more powerful than Pangu! Otherwise, the end will be no different from Pangu''s, and even worse.


    "So, first find a place where there is no one to practice well, and then wait until you become a strong man in the same realm?"


    Li zedao nodded his head and felt that he was right.He opened the hide, frowned and swept it several times, and the frowned brow stretched out a little.


    Through this animal skin, Li zedao had the most basic understanding of heaven.


    Before, tianmeng said that tianmeng was composed of 36 domains and 72 small domains. Later, Pangu domain was added. Of course, this domain is not recognized.


    The supreme ruler of the 108 regions is the sky above.


    The domain name of heaven is heaven, which is located in the highest part of heaven.


    The other 107 realms are scattered in various places in the celestial sphere.


    In addition to the 108 fields that have been opened up, there are still large areas of chaotic places that have not been opened up in the heaven, where some powerful ancient beasts live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    Before these areas were opened up, these beasts had already existed. They constantly absorbed the majestic aura existing in the space, so they were extremely powerful.


    Even the strong people in Daojing dare not easily enter these chaotic places to provoke these beasts. Even some powerful beasts, even the strong people in Daojing, feel difficult.


    There are many clan forces in either the thirty-six domains or the seventy-two domains.


    No matter how powerful these forces are, they have to accept the management and bondage of Yufu and pay tribute to Yufu every once in a while.


    Yufu is a mansion in the field of management set up by heaven. Naturally, the supreme ruler of Yufu is also the strong man around heaven, who is called the Lord of Yufu.


    For example, the "traitor" of Pangu is called Youyu mansion, and the supreme commander of Youyu mansion is called Youfu Lord.


    At the end of the skin, there are some simple records about Pangu.


    Pangu is an immortal genius of Pan Zong in Youyu. He has extremely terrible cultivation talent.


    He is like a dazzling light shining in the secluded area, even the whole heaven, becoming an existence that people can''t ignore.


    But I don''t know why he even opened the killing ring in panzong. Later, he flattened the Youyu mansion and killed the leader of Youyu mansion. Later, he killed Tianyu and tried to take the place of Tian.


    In the end, Pan Gu was defeated by the strong men around him and detained in the prison.


    After that, panzong was exterminated by the order of the whole world, and thousands of people were not spared.


    Even those sectarian forces who had contacts with panzong were seriously implicated. Those who were killed were killed, and those who went to the next heaven prison were destroyed overnight.


    Li zedao turned back and looked at the release of the cold atmosphere in front of him. He really wondered what was the reason that Pan Gu killed his classmates and relatives first, then leveled Youyu mansion, killed the leader of Youyu mansion, and even killed Tianyu?


    Crazy about gain and loss?


    Li zedao was more shivering than ever.


    He originally thought that Pan Gu was defeated after a war with heaven, so he was detained in the prison.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Pangu didn''t even see the face of heaven, and he was defeated by the strong men around him Li zedao thought that he would not go back to the ancient region?


    Li zedao wanted to cry, but he didn''t know how to go back.


    Li zedao glanced at the hide from the beginning to the end, then folded it up and put it into the Xumi ring.


    When I got up and was about to leave, at this time, a strong breath swept by. It was obvious that a strong man was rapidly approaching here.


    Li zedao''s face was slightly dignified.


    Now that he has decided on a plan, he needs to find a place where no one else can hide and practice in silence. Therefore, he naturally does not want to meet any strong people in heaven, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    But the speed of the other party is too fast. If he retreats at this time, Li Ze is afraid of causing doubt. After all, he comes from Pangu domain, isn''t he guilty?


    Just when Li zedao''s heart was shaking wildly and he didn''t know what to do for a moment, he suddenly remembered what tianmeng had said before he left.


    Tianmeng said that if he didn''t want to die, he would try his best to smash the prison.


    Li zedao suddenly understood the true meaning of this, so he quickly hit the cold and powerful imprisonment in front.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening roar burst, but it was engulfed by the chaotic space and disappeared.


    At this time, Li zedao felt a cold breath swept by!


    That''s the power of captivity!


    This confinement is like a spring. If you punch it down, the spring will contract violently. After the contraction, it will produce an extremely strong rebound force.


    Li zedao couldn''t stop this powerful breath at all. His body was rapidly retrogressive, and his chest was hot and heavy.


    In his heart, he was really shocked. He knew that the confinement set by Pangu was extremely powerful, so powerful that even heaven could only have a headache, and he could only accept the existence of Pangu domain shamefully.


    It''s just that there is no accurate concept of how strong the imprisonment is.


    But now, by just doing his best, Li zedao has a more accurate understanding of this kind of power.


    At the same time, we have a clearer understanding of Tian''s strength.


    Li zedao''s little heart trembled violently, and he had a kind of impulse to escape from it.


    As powerful as Pangu, who can set up such a terrible prison, he was defeated even without seeing the face of the sky. He can only disgust the sky by such means. How can he disgust the sky one more day? How terrible can he be?


    Li zedao thought that it would be good for him to return to Pangu and live a happy life for a hundred years around Princess long.


    Even if you take Princess long to live in Fanyu, you can live for a thousand years, become a witness to the history of more than a thousand years in the future, and become the most powerful and wealthy ruler of Fanyu. If they want to live more extravagantly, they can live more extravagantly. Isn''t that sweet?"No promise!" Li zedao scolded himself secretly.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to stand firm, a woman and two men appeared behind him.


    The first man was an old man, his face was cold and gloomy, and he knew that his temper was not very good.


    His cold eyes even disdain to look at Li zedao.


    The weak man who is just in the realm of Lingyu is not from any powerful clan force. He really can''t get into the eyes of the strong man in the realm of Daoyu.


    Behind the old man, a man and a woman are both young people. The man is tall and dressed plainly. He looks like a farmer who has just come back from working in the field.


    A woman is very charming and beautiful.


    Both of them have a proud look on their faces. Obviously, they are quite arrogant. At least they don''t pay attention to Li zedao.


    Li zedao looked back at these three people with a humble and panicked look. First, I came out of the valley. I had never seen the world. I was nervous when I saw the strong.


    I don''t know which of these three guys with nostrils come from. Can''t they come from Yufu?


    If you can get more information about the heaven from these three people, so that you can find a place where you will never be disturbed to practice, it would be better. It would not be black in your eyes, would it?


    Li zedao wiped the blood from the corner of his lower mouth, forced to suppress the burning pain in his chest, and bowed slightly: "little Oh, Ning Feng, a nobody. I dare to ask your name


    Li zedao knew that the fist he had just bombarded out of the prison was to let himself into the heaven and become a part of the heaven.


    At least, these three people will never doubt that they are running out of that ancient environment.


    It seems that any one in heaven, afraid to respond to the call of the day, from time to time to this imprisonment, a few hard bombardment.


    Li zedao thought, maybe even if it was the day, he would not expect that someone would leave Pangu.


    Even heaven would not have thought of saying that Pangu not only opened up Pangu territory, but also bred hundreds of millions of creatures and established his own order, which is a mini heaven.


    "But you don''t have the right to know where we came from because of the cultivation in Lingyu." The woman raised her head and looked at Li zedao with a trace of disdain.


    Li zedao embarrassed smile, heaven''s strong are so arrogant? It''s depressing that they have arrogant capital.


    In front of this arrogant woman, her charming pride was compared with tianmeng. She was rubbed on the ground, but her breath was more terrible than tianmeng, which was enough to show that her cultivation was above tianmeng.


    Li zedao is very shivering. NIMA''s, in this heaven, the spirit world is really like a dog. How can people live.


    "Boy, I ask you, did you see a cheap woman around here?" The woman gnashed her teeth, releasing a terrible chill.


    Obviously, there was a deep gap between her and the mean woman she was talking about.


    "Woman?"


    Li zedao''s mind is surging fiercely. Is she talking about sister tianmeng?


    As soon as tianmeng left panguyu, the three people felt her breath and immediately caught up with her?


    Li zedao shook his head blankly: "I didn''t notice any woman."


    The old man had a sharp look in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "that woman is not here."


    Immediately, he clapped with his hand, and in a flash, a strong breath swept away, and a terrible sense of oppression poured down.


    A breath of terror whirled madly towards Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s face changed greatly, and he felt like a small ark in the storm and rain, which could be swallowed by the huge waves at any time.


    "It''s over!" Li zedao knew that he couldn''t bear the terrible old man''s beating at any time, and he felt powerless.


    Are you going to die on the street just after you step into the road?


    While Li zedao was biting his teeth and planning to struggle to death, the vortex of terror swept past him, and then blasted on the prison.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that even the whole space is cracked. Li zedao feels that his breathing has become extremely uncomfortable. At the same time, the heat of his chest is even worse.


    Although the breath of terror whirled past him, the released breath of terror also hurt li zedao once again.


    Then, Lao Tzu''s body flashed and disappeared in the chaos.


    The young man followed closely, but saw a small hoe flashing cold from his sleeve, rather breathtaking from the top of Li zedao''s head, roaring toward the prison.


    "Boom!" Another sharp sound.


    The hoe quickly returned to the young man.At the same time, a wisp of hair floated from the head of Li zedao, who had been "scared silly".


    It was Li zedao''s hair. His handsome hair was cut by the cold air released by the small hoe.


    The young man turned and left without looking at Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    Li zedao''s eyes widened and looked at the floating hair. His face was pale and his body trembled gently. He was scared to death.


    Naturally, Li zedao is acting fast. After all, there is a powerful woman over there.


    He has to hide some of his strength.


    He couldn''t let the woman know that he wasn''t so afraid and even made him anxious. He didn''t mind taking the initiative to draw a sword at the man who dared to cut his hair with a hoe.


    It''s so bullying. Doesn''t he know how important hairstyle is to a boy?


    At the same time, Li zedao probably understood that anyone who comes near the imprisonment has to do something about it. It''s an order, a rule, or a habit.


    At least we have to be presentable.


    For example, the old man is just acting.


    As for the young man who used a hoe as a weapon, he didn''t seem to be doing it.


    Li zedao thought of another question. According to the truth, when Pangu opened up the Pangu domain, tianmeng was already trapped in the Pangu domain. In this case, how did she know that she wanted to do something about the imprisonment?


    Li zedao thought for a moment, secretly scolding himself as an idiot, isn''t it a matter of putting it on the table?


    Heaven can''t help this imprisonment, and will naturally give such an order to the whole heaven.


    Tianmeng sister''s IQ is lower than her own. Naturally, you can guess this.


    The woman''s eyes were quite disdainful. She glanced at Li zedao, who was so scared that he turned pale. She said contemptuously, "but if you are just a little bit of spiritual cultivation, don''t come to this prison. Be careful that the powerful breath released by the prison will be killed."


    Li zedao felt a lingering fear and bowed: "thank you for reminding me. I dare not come near here in the future."


    "Bah, I''m not reminding you. I just think you''re an eyesore."


    The woman''s eyes glared, pointed at Li zedao and said: "get out of the way, be careful, I will kill you with a sword!"


    Li zedao''s expression was even more embarrassed. He didn''t dare to lift his head up, so he quickly stepped aside, lest a hoe would fly over his head.


    My mind is surging even more.


    So, do these three people really feel the breath of tianmeng sister and come after her? Or do you worry too much?


    I''m afraid to make it clear. If I can, it''s good to help sister tianmeng get rid of some threats.


    Li zedao was moved by his infatuation. Tianmeng abused me thousands of times. I still treat tianmeng as my first love.


    "Get out of here." The woman cheered and pulled out her sword.


    Doesn''t this idiot know that his attack range is huge?


    Li zedao quickly stepped back a few feet and looked at it, but his eyes were slightly widened. He thought to himself, how strange are the weapons used by the strong in heaven?


    However, the shape of the long sword drawn by the woman is very strange. The body of the sword is not straight. It looks like a snake winding. The tail of the snake is the handle of the sword, and the head of the snake is the edge of the sword.


    Even if Li zedao had such accomplishments, his scalp was numb when he saw such a strange and poisonous sword. It felt like he was staring at by a poisonous snake.


    Feeling it, Li zedao found that he didn''t seem to have any sense of security, so he retreated quite spineless for several Zhang.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes coagulated and grasped the strange sword in her hand.


    In a flash, the extremely poisonous black fog was released from the tip of the sword, just like a snake opening its poisonous mouth and exposing its fangs to spray venom.


    Then, the black fog turned into a huge snake like beast with horns and fangs.


    The breath released by the huge beast is so terrible and insidious, so frightening.


    Li zedao repeatedly breathed cold air, and his scalp became numb. He had an impulse to turn around and run away.


    As a matter of fact, Li zedao is familiar with the black fog that turns into a snake like poisonous animal.


    It''s magic!


    It seems that this woman is a demon cultivator!


    Tianmeng said, don''t think that the number of practitioners of Tianji breath is very small. In fact, in Tianjie, the number of practitioners of Tianji breath is not very small, while the number of practitioners of Moqi breath is more.


    As for the practitioners of aura, nature is the most.


    In addition, when it comes to the heaven, the absolute crushing of Tianji practitioners is not absolute.


    There is an advantage, but that advantage is not so obvious, especially after entering the spiritual world.


    Compared with chi long, the horror of the evil spirit released by this woman is absolutely the existence of the steady pressure.


    Li Ze Dao knows better than anyone that even if he uses all means, he is not qualified to meet this woman.


    Chi long''s breath of terror would be easily swallowed by the snake like beast.Li zedao''s heart once again gives birth to the intention of retreating. Does his heart want to wait until he dies? The three people who come out at random are so powerful that they are suffocating. How can we play.


    "Broken!"


    The woman murmured. In an instant, the snake shaped poisonous animal, which was transformed from the evil spirit of terror, made a piercing roar and rushed to the prison.


    "Boom!"


    The dull sound of terror rings out again, and the imprisonment releases the breath of counter attack, which makes Li zedao''s chest hot again.


    At the same time, the snake shaped venomous beast was abruptly scattered, and the rich evil spirit overflowed and disappeared.


    The confinement is still intact.


    The woman snorted, her face was cold, and the strange shaped sword in her hand went into the scabbard.


    Her face was slightly embarrassed compared with just now. It can be imagined that the terrible rebound of imprisonment also made her suffer a little loss.


    Li zedao looked at the woman in awe, with a strong awe and worship in his round eyes.


    The woman glanced at Li zedao and said, "boy, what are you looking at? Be careful that the saint will dig out your eyes


    The mouth says so, in the heart still quite enjoys.


    As for women, the most unacceptable thing is to be ignored by others, even if it''s a weak person she doesn''t look up to at all.


    "No I didn''t see anything Li zedao was startled and quickly bowed his head. He did not dare to look at him any more.


    The woman snorted coldly. She was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something. She turned her eyes, looked at Li zedao and waved her hand.


    "You, come here!" There is no doubt about the voice.


    Li zedao hesitated, and finally came to the woman obediently. He lowered his head, how humble and how humble he was. His fear could be seen from his hands that he didn''t know where to put them.


    "Where are you from? What''s your name? " Asked the woman.


    Li zedao didn''t know how many times he had wallowed on the edge of death. He didn''t know how many times he had played with a dangerous woman like tianmeng. Naturally, he noticed the change of her look.


    I want to know, nine times out of ten, what kind of pit there is. I want him to help me jump.


    Li zedao thought that it was just right that he was worried about releasing his charm, sacrificing his hue to seduce this woman, so as to get more information.


    Who would have thought, this woman came up on her own initiative.


    As for jumping pit, it''s not sure who will jump at that time!


    Li zedao looked like an honest man and said: "little Ning Feng, from a mountain area in the secluded region, has been practicing by himself since he was a child. Recently, I left the secluded realm and came to this prison. I didn''t join any sect forces. "


    "You field."


    The woman had a clear look and no doubt.


    In the past, Pangu''s ignorance completely angered the sky, and the anger of heaven came to the secluded area, which made the secluded area instantly shrouded in blood and panic.


    Panzong was completely destroyed, and some other forces were also seriously implicated. They were doomed!


    Since then, Youyu has become the weakest of the seventy-two small domains, and the originator has been hated by Youyu people.


    Even on the mountain where panzong lived, someone carved a huge stone statue of Pangu kneeling there to repent. From time to time, someone would spit at the stone statue.


    So it''s quite reasonable for the boy to come to this prison as soon as he leaves the secluded realm.


    In addition, the boy looks so timid that he has never seen anything in the world, so he said that he practiced himself in a deep mountain, and naturally he didn''t lie.


    The situation of the secluded area is special, so there are many people who practice by themselves.


    However, without joining any clan forces, if you can cultivate and enter the spiritual world alone, your cultivation talent can be regarded as the top.


    The woman''s head slightly a Yang, proud way: "Ning Feng, do you know this saint is who?"


    Li zedao was slightly timid and shook his head.


    The woman''s face was even more arrogant, and her voice increased decibels: "listen, my saint is the saint of the five poisons sect in the medicine field, the golden ring."


    "Wu Du Zong?" Li zedao''s eyes were slightly widened, and he was in a dazed state.


    He knows that one of the 72 small domains.


    According to the records on the animal skin left by tianmeng, the drug domain was named because of the abundance of poisonous insects, animals and herbs.


    Naturally, all the forces in the field of medicine are dealing with all kinds of pills. They have high attainments in alchemy and soul refining.


    As for Wudu sect, it must be a powerful sect in the field of medicine.


    And so on, tianmeng''s attainments in pills and refining utensils are also quite terrible. In addition, the appearance of these three people seems to be chasing tianmeng.


    So, what is tianmeng from?


    Jinhuan was not satisfied with Li zedao''s reaction. He said angrily, "don''t you know about wuduzong?"Li zedao said in a low voice: "I left delocalization for the first time..."


    Jinhuan thought about it, too. This is the guy who has never seen the world. It''s understandable that he doesn''t know the prestige of Wudu sect.


    So she glanced at Li zedao with disdain and said: "you just need to know that the five poisons sect is in the medicine field. Even if you look at the whole heaven, it''s also a famous existence."


    "Yes." Li zedao bowed, and there was a trace of desire in his eyes.


    The golden ring sneered and said, "what? Do you want to join the five poisons sect? "


    Li zedao looked at the woman eagerly and said with a guilty heart: "I know how important I am, and I dare not dream."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    With his mouth saying that, Li zedao''s desire in his eyes was even more intense.


    Golden ring sneer repeatedly, arrogantly way: "dare not delusion is right, but not who, are qualified to join the five poisons."


    Li zedao was embarrassed and lost. He said in a low voice: "the little one knows, the little one is not qualified."


    Jinhuan felt that the weak man was quite self-conscious, and said: "although your strength is not good enough in my saint''s eyes, you are qualified to walk in the heaven if you can enter the spiritual world. Therefore, you are still a little qualified to join my five poisons sect."


    "Really?" Li zedao''s originally gloomy eyes suddenly widened and became hot.


    The golden ring waved her hand and said, "for the sake of your stupidity, you will stay with me for the time being and listen to me for a long time. Of course, whether you can officially join our five poisons sect depends on your next performance. "


    It''s not a question, but it''s settled.


    Li zedao became excited. His body trembled violently. The next moment he bowed deeply, with a runny nose and tears. He was very grateful and said: "little li Ning Feng, thank you, saint. I will show myself well. I will try to join the five poisons sect as soon as possible. I will never let you down. "


    I''m so depressed in my heart. If he didn''t really beat this woman, he would like to fight with her for 300 rounds.


    What do you mean for the sake of your stupidity? You''re a fool. You''re a saint. You don''t even know you''ve been cheated.


    "Get up." The golden ring waved its hand.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Li zedao got up, and his expression should be more respectful.


    Usually used to humble and respectful, and Li zedao''s acting skills are absolutely Oscar level, the control of facial expression details is quite in place, so this proud woman naturally did not see anything, but rather enjoyed Li zedao''s "from the heart" respect and excitement.


    "You''re going to go after a cheap woman with my saint." There was a terrible twinkle in the eyes of the golden ring. It was obvious that there was a deep gap with the woman she was talking about.


    Li zedao bowed his head slightly and said yes. Then he was filled with indignation and said, "I dare to ask your holiness, who is that cheap woman? How did you provoke the virgin again? "


    "If you let me meet you, even if I''m out of my wits, I''ll make that cheap woman pay a heavy price, so that I can help you out of your evil spirit!"


    Golden ring smile some malicious, said: "if you meet that woman, my saint will give you a chance to die with that cheap woman, to show your loyalty to my five poison sect."


    "If you can survive, you will be a disciple of Wudu sect."


    Originally, I wanted to use this stupid guy as bait and throw him into the spider silk hole to lure the thousand legged spider out, but if I met that cheap woman before that, I could let him fight with that woman.


    Although he is definitely not the opponent of that woman, he is also the cultivation of Lingyu. At the cost of death, he should be able to embarrass that woman.


    "Thank you, my Lord. I won''t let you down." Li zedao was so grateful that he thought that this woman was really upset. What kind of kindness did she really want her to jump into.


    A black cloud floated over, and the golden ring swept over the cloud. Li zedao followed him up, standing behind the golden ring with his head down, like the most loyal follower.


    Half an hour later, the black cloud led Li zedao away from the chaotic land that shrouded Pangu, and the surrounding area suddenly became bright.


    But below are all the dangerous mountains covered by strong miasma, and the jungle is dense. From time to time, the roar of unknown beasts is very harsh.


    The waves of the evil water roared under the mountains, frantically beating the peaks, as if trying to destroy them.


    In a word, the whole world is gray, just like wilderness, full of primitive feeling.


    Li zedao also vaguely felt that there was a violent atmosphere sweeping from below. It seemed that there was a fierce conflict among the strong in the dense forest covered by the strong miasma below.


    Just then, there was a huge sound right below.


    At the same time, the black cloud under the foot is in a state of stagnation.


    Tianmeng, standing in the cloud, looks down, her eyes are more and more hot, and obviously meets something that makes her interested.


    Li zedao''s heart began to beat violently because of the huge dull sound. He quickly looked down.


    See below that rapidity incomparable evil water unexpectedly burst open, terrible water splash everywhere.


    Then a big golden fish burst out of the water.


    This big golden carp is similar to the golden carp that Li zedao is familiar with, but it''s too big. It''s almost the same size as the whale that lives in the Fanyu sea. It''s thirty or forty meters long.


    Li Ze''s eyes suddenly became round. He thought that the beast he saw in the divine realm was very big, but he didn''t expect that the beast in heaven was even more terrifying. The size of any fish was so huge.And then something even scarier happened.


    But saw a body full of sharp spines of python, followed by breaking water, and then opened its blood basin mouth, unexpectedly swallowed the golden fish!


    "Roar!"


    After swallowing the giant fish, the python roared at the black cloud above his head, and the smell of blood immediately enveloped the whole space. It seemed that a big golden fish could not satisfy his appetite, and he wanted to swallow the black cloud above his head.


    Li zedao was shocked by the roar of the python, his mind roared violently, and his chest was extremely dull.


    "NIMA''s, this world is too terrible, such a broken snake, the strength is not inferior to the Dragon Chi dragon?" Li zedao repeatedly swallows saliva, once again heart had a kind of far away from here impulse.


    He really regretted that he didn''t listen to tianmeng''s words. He was so drunk in Pangu that he had to go to heaven to die?


    Golden ring sweeps Li zedao''s face full of panic, but he is speechless.


    Originally, I wanted this guy to kill the thorn Python and get its Dan core. It seems that I thought too much about it. I''m afraid this weak man is not the opponent of the thorn python, who is only a little cultivated in Lingyu.


    Even, he didn''t even see a thorn python, did he?


    In my heart, my mouth asked directly: "what? Have you ever seen a thorn Python? "


    Then, Jin Huan found that he asked a rather idiotic question.


    This guy comes here to practice alone. This is the first time that he has left the delocalization. As soon as he leaves the delocalization, he will be imprisoned in front of him. Therefore, it''s normal that he hasn''t seen a thorn Python who only lives in the medicine field.


    Li zedao''s eyes were full of fear. He swallowed his saliva and bowed: "I haven''t seen it before."


    Golden ring is even more depressed, this boy answers like this, does it not prove that the question he just asked is really quite an idiot?


    in order to let this unknown woodlouse grow some knowledge, so as not to lose his face in the future, the gold ring explains: "here is the medicine valley."


    "As for the beast named thorn python, it''s still a weak beast living in this medicine valley."


    "Medicine Valley? A thorn Python


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva, nodded heavily, and quickly made an effort to write it down. He almost took out a book to write it down.


    I feel that this woman''s words are deeply shocked.


    With the same strength as chi long, the thorn Python has become a less powerful beast in this woman''s mouth, and even chi long is about to beat him, so he still needs a shameless sneak attack


    Li zedao had a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart. He thought, forget it, pretend to be a hero, save Pangu, and wait for him to die at home?


    "Although the thorn Python is not powerful, its core is very precious." The golden ring''s eyes became cruel.


    "Roar!"


    The thorn Python is still roaring at the very annoying black cloud above his head. It is quite uncomfortable to see the two damned human beings on the black cloud.


    If it had not been able to jump so high, it would have swallowed all of them.


    The golden ring leaps down, breathing, the whole person has already stood on the head of the thorn python.


    The size of the thorn Python is too huge, so the golden ring standing there is as small as a butterfly falling on a person''s head.


    The thorn Python became more irritable. It was very angry.


    This damned human is not only not scared away by her own roar, but also dare to stand on her own head, which makes it very angry.


    So, it issued a more angry roar, its huge body is crazy swing up, for a time, the evil water set off more terrible waves.


    Even the mountain walls on both sides trembled, and the huge stones rolled down and smashed into the evil water.


    But no matter how the python struggles, the golden ring still stands firmly on the snake''s head.


    Thorn Python is more restless, the next moment, its huge snake head hard hit the front of the mountain wall.


    At this time, the golden ring shot.


    Her pure hand was suddenly covered by the strong evil spirit. The next moment, she grabbed the snake''s head fiercely.


    "Yi!"


    That hand unexpectedly unimpeded inserts the thorn python that hard incomparable head, like inserts the bean curd.


    "Roar!"


    The stinging Python was in great pain, making a shrill roar, and its huge body crashed into the mountain wall crazily.


    Golden ring full face sneer, that hand continues to penetrate into the brain of thorn python.


    "Yi!"


    One can''t breathe. The golden ring pulls out the bloody hand. What he grabs is the core of Dan hidden in his mind.


    Chi long''s thorn Python is as powerful as a dragon. Its hard-working Dan core is so easily and bloody taken away by the golden ring!


    Its huge body, which was about to crash into the wall of the mountain, suddenly stopped, and then the whole snake fell heavily into the torrent of evil water below, and was immediately engulfed by the evil water.At the same time, the gold ring figure with Dan he in hand has returned to the black cloud. In a good mood, he put Dan he away, then took out a golden scarf and wiped his bloody hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    Li zedao looked at the graceful figure in front of him, which was not as good as tianmeng''s sister''s, and his little heart trembled violently. The idea of escaping from here to go home and wait for death excites his nerves crazily.


    Jinhuan glanced back at Li zedao, who was full of fear. He was quite disdainful.


    The weak is the weak. Such a battle without suspense will scare him to death.


    "Do you know where Medicine Valley is?"


    Without waiting for Li zedao to say that he didn''t know, the golden ring looked down and said, "the medicine Valley is a huge treasure given by the heavenly father. If you want to get all kinds of precious herbs for refining pills and poisonous insects and animals that can be used as medicine, you have to go deep into the valley to search, or go up the mountain, or into the forest, or into the water. "


    Li zedao''s mind was surging. Who was his father that day? Why did Jin Huan''s voice become smaller and his face become sacred when he said the name? It was as if even mentioning the name was blasphemous.


    Wait, heavenly Father, heavenly Father, heavenly father?


    In other words, is the Heavenly Kingdom actually created by the heavenly father? Just as Pangu opened up Pangu?


    So, apart from the celestial sphere, there are other regions?


    "Therefore, fierce conflicts often break out here, or fight with those powerful poisonous insects and beasts, or fight with the strong of other sectarian forces, competing for all kinds of resources."


    Li zedao swallowed his saliva and nodded: "I see."


    It''s no wonder that he just felt the terrible breath of the strong breaking out violent collision. He was afraid that he was fighting for cultivation resources or against powerful beasts.


    Gold ring arrogantly open mouth: "of course, with our five poison sect in the medicine field position, is not dare to rob with us, miscellaneous people meet our five poison sect, will just quickly avoid."


    Li zedao''s face showed a burning desire.


    Jin huanmu showed encouragement and said, "next, you must perform well. If you do well, you will be qualified to be a disciple of our five poison sect. From then on, you can run rampant in this medicine field, and no one dares to provoke you."


    Before the golden ring''s words came down, the arrogant voice said, "when was your Wudu sect so powerful that I didn''t know?"


    The golden ring''s face was cold for a moment, and there was an impulse to kill.


    A white cloud appeared in front of him. The man standing on the cloud was the man Li zedao had met before, who was quite tasteless. He used a small hoe as a weapon and took Li zedao''s hair as a weed.


    Golden ring looked at the man''s eyes as if he were looking at a corpse. He said darkly, "pharmacist, do you want to die?"


    Yao Shizi sneered and said, "it seems that you have the ability to kill me."


    "What? Do you want to try? " The golden ring''s face was cold again, and slowly pulled out the strange shaped sword.


    When she pretended to be forced, the pharmacist jumped out to interrupt her, or even hit her in the face, which made Jinhuan feel that she had lost her face. She just wanted to fight with the pharmacist and vent her anger.


    At present, the strange snake head Jianfeng points directly at the pharmacist. It''s like a poisonous snake, and it''s going to bite each other at any time.


    "I''m afraid you can''t?" The pharmacist sneered and took out the compact hoe.


    For a moment, the two breath of terror began to confront, and the whole space became extremely depressed, as if the storm was coming, emitting a strange quiet.


    Li zedao was stunned. He thought that this man, the old man and this woman were in the same group. They were all from the five poison sect.


    I didn''t expect that it wasn''t, or even seemed to be the enemy.


    I must have felt the breath of the woman they said, so I joined hands to search temporarily.


    If that woman is a dream, Li zedao would like to question her character. How bad character is it to offend so many forces at the same time?


    No wonder she didn''t want to step into heaven at all.


    Li zedao feels the strong atmosphere of confrontation between the two roads in the space. He knows that his time is up.


    When will it be better not to be loaded?


    The next moment, Li zedao, like the dog of the guardian, roared at the pharmacist. His eyes were not timid at all, only bloody, only resolute.


    "Those who are rude to your majesty, die!"


    At the same time, Li zedao pulled out his long sword and pointed the sharp peak at the pharmacist.


    A pair of only waiting for the saint lady to give an order, he will be a sword at the pharmacist''s son split past the heroic posture.


    The original atmosphere of killing was shattered by Li zedao''s abrupt voice and became extremely strange.


    Yao Shizi''s face is very strange. He seems to have encountered something very absurd, unimaginable and interesting, so he doesn''t know what kind of expression to show for a moment.


    Golden ring stupefied for a moment, then eyes are bright, showing strong praise.


    She is quite satisfied with the weak man''s performance at this moment.At least, he''s not afraid of death. He''s sick enough to be a pharmacist.


    "You don''t deserve to fight the virgin!"


    Li zedao also said that, of course, the momentum has become weaker, and he is beginning to feel guilty and fear.


    Just like that, just now he roared out of his absolute loyalty to the five poisons sect and the saint. He could not accept the saint being provoked by others!


    So I can''t help but draw a sword to the pharmacist.


    But now, he has realized that the other side is a strong man with terrible strength. He has realized that the other side can easily drive him out of his wits, so he begins to be afraid.


    Li zedao laments that Oscar really owes himself a little golden man.


    Look at the tone and look. I can''t find fault with you.


    Yao Shizi''s face was even more strange. His proud eyes finally looked at the weak man who had been ignored by him from beginning to end.


    In front of the prison, when he first saw the weak man, he thought he was in the way of his eyes. As punishment, he cut off a strand of his hair.


    Just now, he was surprised to see that he was following the golden ring like a dog, and then he didn''t follow.


    Now, he even dares to show his teeth at himself and draw a sword at himself Shame.


    Yao Shizi''s eyes became colder and colder.


    It''s not easy to break through into the realm of spirit, and have the qualification to walk in the heaven. Why are you so anxious to die? I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    Jinhuan is quite comfortable.


    She put the snake sword into the scabbard, looked at the pharmacist with a smile, and said: "just as the follower of this Saint said, you are not qualified to be the opponent of this saint. If you want to fight with this saint, you should step over her body first."


    With that, Jin Huan gave Li zedao an encouraging look, and then stepped aside.


    Li zedao''s mouth corners faintly drew down, really want to kick this vicious woman down from the cloud.


    What is stepping over his body?


    At this time, shouldn''t you step forward to ensure the safety of the followers who have helped you grow a big face?


    "Don''t let your lady down Li zedao bowed to the golden ring.


    Then he took a deep breath, grasped the sword in his hand, and there was no fear in his eyes. At this moment, he regarded death as if he were home, and added a halo to his body!


    He directed at the pharmacist and said, "pharmacist, you only deserve to fight with me! Come on


    But the pharmacist didn''t start. Instead, he put away the small hoe, and his look was as good as ever.


    In pharmacist''s opinion, it''s not difficult to kill the weak man. The difficulty lies in the weak man. He has to do his best. At that time, he will have to suffer some damage.


    Killing a weak person will not bring him any good reputation. If he is embarrassed by a weak person, his reputation will not be very good.


    Not to mention, the golden ring is still on the side.


    "You are not qualified to be my opponent." Pharmacist son light way.


    Looking at the golden ring and sneering: "golden ring, can I think that you don''t even have the courage to fight with me?"


    Without waiting for the golden ring to speak, Li zedao looked indifferent and yelled: "you are not qualified to fight with our great saint. Your opponent is me!"


    The muscles on the pharmacist''s face twitched, thinking when he had such a good temper that he allowed such a weak man to stand there and twitch his face?


    Regardless of whether the pharmacist agreed or not, Li zedao took a deep breath, grabbed his sword and took the lead.


    In a flash, the world changed color!


    In the gloomy sky, it was covered with blood red light.


    It was a sword net that was spinning wildly, making a strong and sharp sound of breaking the air, releasing the smell of terror and blood.


    Listen to that sound, it seems that even the whole space is about to be cut into countless pieces.


    "Your sister, dare to destroy my hairstyle?" Li zedao clenched his teeth, and the long sword in his hand suddenly pressed down.


    The pharmacist looked up at the shrouded sword net, his body stopped, and the violent air in his eyes was boiling even more fiercely.


    He didn''t expect to say that he would be threatened by a weak person who was just in the spiritual world. Even that weak person took the lead in attacking him.


    Since you are in such a hurry to die, it will help you!


    The small hoe appeared in the hands of the pharmacist again. He raised the small hoe and hoed toward the sword net at will, as if to pick up the weeds in the field.


    "Click!"


    A strange dull sound sounded, and the terrible sword net directly broke a big hole. The terrible sword spirit overflowed and could not condense into a ball any more.


    The next moment, it will burst open, directly become thin broken, no longer exist.


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His little heart was shaking violently. The pharmacist was much stronger than he thought.Li zedao thought that the sword net could give the pharmacist a headache, but he didn''t expect that it was smashed by a hoe in a moment.


    The pharmacist looked at Li zedao as if he were looking at a corpse. He raised his hoe again.


    In a flash, a huge hoe gathered by a strong aura suddenly appeared above Li zedao''s head. The hoe sent out the extremely cold breath of death. Even Li zedao''s scalp became numb instantly, and his little heart trembled even more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    Once upon a time, dozens of dragon breath poured down, and the cold breath of death was not as terrible as the breath of death brought by this huge hoe.


    Li zedao has a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart. Is this the heaven where the strong are like dogs? Is this the celestial realm that enters the spiritual realm but has the qualification to walk in the celestial realm?


    What are you delusional about? Can''t you go back and die?


    "I can''t get over your body, because you''re going to be dead." The voice of Yao Shizi''s indifference came.


    It''s like killing a strong man of spiritual cultivation is like drinking water. It''s such an easy thing.


    At the next moment, the hoe with aura was so terrifying that it seemed as if it had been firmly grasped by an invisible hand and raised high. It seemed that Li zedao was the grass that was extremely harmful to the eyes. He was going to hoe his head and cut it off.


    In a flash, the whole space seemed to be cracked by this terrible breath. Li zedao felt that his breathing was stagnant, and his nerves were stimulated by the strong danger and madness.


    Li zedao knew that the woman on one side would not help her to block the hoe. She wanted to use herself to humiliate the pharmacist.


    If she makes the pharmacist embarrassed, even one point, her goal will be achieved.


    So she wanted to take her life to fight with the pharmacist!


    Li zedao''s eyes twinkled with a trace of rich blood!


    At this time, the only thing you can rely on is yourself!


    "Fight!"


    In a flash, a fierce thunder burst out of Li zedao''s long sword and swept away at the hoe. It was as if he wanted to smash the hoe.


    At the same time, Li zedao used the fastest speed to arrange the defensive soul array.


    The next moment, his body is shrouded by mysterious light, it is the golden mask!


    "Boom!"


    The hoe collided with the thunderbolt madly, making a huge sound. The whole space trembled. The evil water below set off more terrible waves. The towering peaks kept rolling down huge stones.


    The next moment, thunder was hoed to pieces without accident, but the momentum of hoe rolling down also stopped, just stopped, and then continued to smash down madly.


    "Boom!" There was another deafening dull sound, and the breath of terror overflowed.


    The powerful defensive soul array arranged by Li zedao was ruthlessly eradicated by the hoe, just like weeding several weeds. It''s so simple.


    Then, the hoe continued to fall madly on the top of Li zedao''s head.


    This time, the hoe did not continue to go down, but was in a stagnant state, and could not continue to go down.


    Its edge was stopped by a mysterious golden light. No matter how terrifying the sound it made and how terrifying the sense of oppression it released, it could not move down even an inch.


    The pharmacist''s eyes were round in an instant. There was no big difference between the expression and the ghost.


    The golden ring''s face is dull, and its heart is full of waves. I can''t believe what my eyes see.


    Although he finally blocked the hoe, Li zedao was not at all comfortable. He gritted his teeth to support it.


    He knew that once he let go of his last breath, the hoe would hit him hard.


    At that time, even if you don''t die, your soul will be seriously hurt.


    Fortunately, his last breath can continue to support, more fortunately, the bloody hoe above his head has lost momentum.


    Unless the pharmacist waves his hoe again.


    Li zedao is basically sure that the other party will not continue to fight.


    Yao Shizi didn''t continue to work. Now he is in a state of ignorance.


    His mind roared violently, and there was a huge wave tens of thousands of times more violent than the evil water below. He looked so strange that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    In his expectation, the hoe in his hand can''t easily drive the weak out of their wits. After all, no matter how weak the other party is, it''s also a strong one who enters the spiritual world. He can''t treat it as a general mole ant.


    Not to mention that under the premise that life is threatened, the weak will burst out with a stronger breath.


    However, pharmacist Zi didn''t expect to say that the obstacles he suffered were much stronger than he thought. He was stopped by this weak man with a full blow!


    He is a strong man in the spiritual world, and this weak man has just entered the spiritual world. There is a huge gap between them that blind people can see. No matter how powerful his spiritual skills are, he can''t stop his attack, can he?


    However, this extremely strange thing happened.


    What makes master Yao more concerned is that this weak man can arrange three defensive soul arrays in such a short time. You know, it must be a very clever soul array master.In other words, if you give him more time, he will be able to set up a more powerful soul array, and even his own hoe will not be able to break the soul array, which is undoubtedly terrible!


    Look down on the weak.


    The surprise in the eyes of the golden ring is replaced by splendor.


    The performance of Ning Feng is much stronger than she imagined.


    What''s more, he is an extremely brilliant soul master, which is quite surprising.


    After thinking for a moment, Jin Huan''s eyes looked at Yao Shizi, pulled out the snake sword again, and said in a loud voice: "Yao Shizi, you are also the master of the prescription Pavilion. You are not afraid of humiliation even if you do it to me, the five poison sect''s younger generation?"


    "This woman is so shameless!"


    The pharmacist scolded in secret. His pale face was a bit ugly. The terrible cold in his eyes flashed by. Instead of hitting the hoe, he put the hoe away.


    In an instant, the sense of terror and oppression over Li zedao''s head dissipated, and Li zedao was relieved.


    Li zedao''s face was extremely depressed, his body was shaking, his mouth was open, and he was bleeding.


    It''s shameless to spit out blood and scold this woman secretly. We have to find a more shameless woman than her. It can only be sister tianmeng.


    In Li zedao''s heart, no one is more shameless and unreasonable than sister tianmeng.


    Of course, in tianmeng''s eyes, xiaodaozi is the most shameless person.


    Li zedao''s body was shaking. If he didn''t support it, he would not be able to stand steadily Of course, Li zedao is not so weak. He is acting.


    He has to hide some of his strength.


    Li zedao certainly knows why Yao Shizi doesn''t continue to attack, because he has realized that he is not as weak as he thought. If he wants to kill himself, he will have to pay more.


    Not to mention, the golden ring is about to start, so the pharmacist has to stop.


    Moreover, Yao Shizi certainly didn''t want to fight with Jinhuan, because in the war just now, although he was absolutely crushed, he also consumed a lot of breath.


    Li zedao continued his flawless acting.


    He tried to raise his head, raised his sword and said to the pharmacist, "come again!"


    Then, a mouth, gorgeous spurt a mouthful of blood, but it gives people a kind of rather die than surrender, even if it is death also want to bite off a piece of meat from your body.


    Yao Shizi didn''t continue to look at Li zedao with the eyes of looking at the dead, and that kind of astonishment disappeared.


    His eyes even showed appreciation, and he said sincerely: "I''m the chief pharmacist of the Shaoge of the prescription Pavilion. Our strength in the field of medicine is stronger than that of the Wudu sect."


    Golden ring cold hum a: "ha ha, is it? Why don''t you know when your prescription Pavilion is so strong? "


    Yao Shizi ignored the shameless woman and continued to say sincerely, "I underestimate you. For a time, I thought you were only a little bit of Lingyu''s inferior cultivation, and even thought you were an eyesore. I took my hand to cut off your hair. I apologize to you."


    Li zedao didn''t feel flattered. Instead, he secretly scolded that the chief pharmacist of Shaoge, who came from the prescription Pavilion, was really vicious.


    Pharmacist Zi said seriously: "if you are willing to join our prescription Pavilion, we pharmacist Zi will treat you with courtesy, never take you as an attendant, and will not allow anyone to cross over your body."


    Jin Huan''s face was a little chilly, and he said with a giggle: "master Yao, you dare to dig the strongman of the five poisons sect in front of my saint. Do you really think the five poisons sect is good at bullying me?"


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. This woman is really shameless. She just thought that he was a follower who could be slaughtered at will. Now she thinks that he is a strong man of the five poisons sect.


    Yao Shizi sneered and ignored the golden ring. He continued to look at Li Ze with appreciative eyes and said, "you can think about it."


    Li zedao felt that his back was cold, as if a poisonous snake was staring at him.


    He knew that if he had any hesitation, the snake would open its poisonous mouth and swallow himself.


    He continued to scold the pharmacist for being really vicious. He just wanted to kill himself with the help of the golden ring.


    So he looked at the pharmacist with an idiot''s eyes and said with a sneer, "with your little bullshit prescription Pavilion, what''s the qualification to compete with my five poison sect?"


    "Is it stronger than our five poison sect? You are also the master of the little Pavilion. You are not afraid to flash your tongue when you say this? "


    Yao Shizi''s expression solidified, and the muscles on his face began to twitch.


    Li zedao raised his head and said: "master Yao, listen up, I''d rather Fengsheng be the saint of the golden ring, death is the ghost of the saint of the golden ring!"


    Li zedao felt lonely when he said this. In terms of flattery, he was afraid that he had no rival in heaven. He was too cold and lonely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscles on the pharmacist''s face were even more severe. His expression was like eating excrement. How uncomfortable he was.He couldn''t stand the weak man''s eyes, and he couldn''t stand the unheard of words that sounded disgusting and irritating.


    He didn''t understand how he spoke so frankly when he was so disgusting and hypocritical?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    The expression of the golden ring also solidified, and then the hot light burst out of those eyes.


    She''s heard a lot of flattery, but it''s the first time that she''s heard such a brilliant flattery. It really makes her feel like bathing in the breeze.


    This Ning Feng is really gifted!


    Let''s not talk about his skill of arranging the soul array. Only by means of flattering, he must be included in the five poisons sect.


    The pharmacist glanced at Li zedao with cold eyes and turned to leave.


    If he doesn''t leave, he will kill the damned weak again. Of course, he will be stopped by the golden ring.


    Just now, the breath consumption of that war was too serious. At this time, I''m afraid I''m going to suffer a big loss when I fight with Jinhuan. I''ll only lose face even more.


    Of course, he has also put this damned weak man on his list.


    The golden ring didn''t stop him. He was full of sarcasm and let him go.


    She can''t stop the pharmacist from going, even if his breath is seriously damaged.


    Not to mention that there is some cooperation between wuduzong and yaofangge at present, and the leaders of the two sects do not allow too serious conflicts to break out.


    Not to mention, in this conflict, she had the upper hand, and the five poisons sect also made face.


    As soon as the pharmacist left, Li zedao, like a frustrated ball, sat down on the cloud, again spewed out a mouthful of blood, gasped heavily, and looked extremely depressed.


    Golden ring looking at Li zedao, brilliant again and again, generous praise way: "Ning Feng, you are very good."


    The strength is barely passable, but the way to arrange the soul array is enough for any force in the medicine field to pay attention to it.


    What''s more admirable is his exquisite flattery, which can''t be ignored.


    This Ning Feng is definitely a talent that can be cultivated!


    Li zedao stood up and bowed respectfully: "Your Majesty, I''m flattered."


    Satisfied with Li zedao''s modest attitude, Jinhuan took out a medicine bottle and said, "this is our healing pill. If you take it, it will immediately slow down the injury."


    Li zedao looked at the medicine bottle floating in front of him with wide eyes. He quickly reached for it and bowed deeply. Thank you very much, my Lord


    Then, respectfully open the medicine bottle, pour out the pill which gives off a pungent taste but is extremely cold, no matter whether it is poisonous or not, and swallow it directly.


    The effect is good. Li zedao''s hot chest can be relieved immediately, and the exhausted breath can be supplemented instantly.


    Bow to bow again: "thank you for your medicine, the little one is much better."


    Jinhuan was more satisfied with Li zedao''s humble, cautious and respectful attitude. He waved his hand: "our Wudu sect has clear rewards and punishments. You have successfully humiliated master Yao. You should be rewarded for your contributions to our Wudu sect."


    Li zedao was very ashamed: "I was completely suppressed by the master of medicine. If it wasn''t for the saint''s help, I''m afraid I would have lost my soul now. I''m really ashamed."


    Even if Jinhuan is shameless, it''s a bit embarrassed to hear Li zedao say that. After all, she wanted Ning Feng and Yao Shizi to work hard at the beginning.


    Later, he found that his value was far greater than what he had imagined, so he drew his sword.


    After clearing her throat, she comforted: "I see that you are the cultivator of the breath of heaven, and you are no weaker than the other cultivators in the spiritual world."


    "But that pharmacist is the top cultivation in Lingyu. Looking at the whole medicine field, he is also one of the top strong men. You are not his opponent. It''s a matter of course."


    "What''s more, it''s amazing that you can keep him alive under his influence and even demoralize him."


    The golden ring exclaimed: "not to mention, you are an extremely powerful soul array master. Judging from the defensive array you just arranged, you have at least the level of a level 6 array master..."


    Li zedao said modestly: "the saint lady has been praised falsely, but the little one is still too weak."


    Jinhuan looked at Li Ze with a suspicious look and said, "your method of array arrangement is self-taught?"


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed and said, "when I was a little boy, I went into a cave by mistake. I got some books about array, so I taught myself Just now Xiaoming was threatened. Xiaode subconsciously arranged the defensive soul array. Xiaode didn''t know how high Xiaode''s level was in the soul array


    Golden ring nodded, there is no doubt, but the mind is extremely shaking.


    Heaven has existed for a long time. In this endless history, there are many capable people. Therefore, it''s not uncommon to find books about array in a cave where people haven''t yet arrived.


    She just didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood at this moment.


    Self cultivation can break through and enter the spiritual world. Talent can be regarded as good.


    If you learn the books about array by yourself, you can reach the level of level 6 or above. This is not something that a good talent can do.So she looked at Li zedao with more attention and said, "Ning Feng, from now on, you will become a disciple of our five poisons sect. You will stay with our saint and help her deal with some chores. You can rest assured that our saint will not treat you badly."


    Li zedao''s mood became complicated. He seemed to be excited, flattered and grateful. He bowed deeply and said in a loud voice, "thank you, your majesty."


    Golden ring nodded, at this time, her brow slightly wrinkled, the heart felt, looked forward.


    But a purple cloud came.


    Above the clouds is the old man Li zedao met before.


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, and his heart felt a little bad. He thought, is it hard to do it with the old man?


    It''s just, what''s the difference between fighting and dying with this horrible old man?


    Li zedao dares to shout with pharmacist because he knows that with his own strength, pharmacist will have to pay a heavy price if he wants to kill himself.


    Even forced him to hurry, Li zedao naturally wants to move out all the big moves of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Obviously, pharmacists are not willing to pay that price.


    But in front of the old man, Li Ze didn''t dare to breathe, let alone fart.


    If the old man wanted to kill him, he didn''t need to pay any price at all, but just waved his hand.


    The golden ring did not face the medicine teacher like that, and even quite respectful, bowing and saying: "immortal Ziyun."


    Li zedao naturally understood that this kind of respect is not from the heart, but only from the other side, who is strong in the road, so he had to show his respect on the surface.


    At this time, most of the time I was swearing.


    Li zedao quickly followed the bow, his head did not dare to lift up.


    Immortal Ziyun is still indifferent, directly ignoring the existence of Li zedao.


    He looked at the golden ring and said in a deep voice: "I just searched around, but I still couldn''t detect the trace of that woman again. I think I must have left."


    "Thank you, immortal Ziyun." The golden ring bows again.


    Then his face was a little gloomy and he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s a pity that he let that cheap woman run away."


    After a long time, she showed up again. Who would have thought that she could escape without a trace? It really made people angry.


    "Just, what does that cheap woman do in this medicine Valley?"


    Golden ring suddenly thought of something, eyes slightly stare big: "is it also for that thing?"


    Li zedao''s mind is surging. What is that thing? It sounds very strange. If you can get that thing, can you upgrade your strength?


    When we meet the pharmacist, can we completely suppress him, and then shave his hair?


    Li zedao has always been bitter about the fact that his hair was hoed by the pharmacist as a weed.


    Immortal Ziyun said, "I''m afraid so."


    "As soon as that thing appears, let alone the influence of the big and small sects in our medicine field, even the influence of its field is ready to move! On the face of it, because of the agreements between different regions and the deterrence of the government, they dare not enter the medicine field and come to the medicine Valley openly. But behind the scenes, who knows if they have sent strong people? "


    Before the words fall, Ziyun immortal''s indifferent eyes suddenly fall on Li Ze Dao, who is bowing his head respectfully behind tianmeng.


    In an instant, Li zedao felt a terrible pressure on himself. The pressure was like the sky falling down. He couldn''t bear it. His knees softened and he knelt down.


    His body trembled uncontrollably, and his face turned pale to the extreme.


    Small heart is more violent shiver up, heart born strong sense of powerlessness.


    This immortal Ziyun is actually looking for trouble for himself. It seems that this time I''m afraid it''s going to be a lot worse.


    Gold ring Leng next, immediately complexion slightly a cold, make Yi way: "purple cloud immortal, why do you want to embarrass my follower?"


    "He is not a disciple of the five poisons sect." Immortal Ziyun said.


    Jinhuan insisted: "he is my disciple of Wudu sect and my personal follower!"


    "He just joined the five poisons sect!"


    "That''s my disciple of Wudu sect!" Golden ring raised his head, his face became more and more gloomy, and his tone became impolite.


    Just now she can let Li zedao be killed by pharmacist, mainly because she wants to take the opportunity to humiliate pharmacist.


    Let alone, at that time she did not allow Ning Feng to join the five poisons, but give him a chance if the five poisons.


    But now, she has officially allowed Ning Feng to become a disciple of Wudu sect, so even in the face of the powerful immortal Ziyun, she can''t shrink back, otherwise she will lose the face of Wudu sect!


    "I have reason to doubt that this man is the strong one who is sent to seek that thing." Immortal Ziyun said indifferently.


    Golden ring retorts in a deep voice: "impossible!""Oh?"


    Jinhuan argued: "does immortal Ziyun think highly of this man? He''s just a little bit of spiritual cultivation! How can those who are ready to move send such a weak man? "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that immortal Ziyun was so strong that he was on an equal footing with the patriarch and couldn''t be provoked at will, Jinhuan would even call the other party an idiot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    Immortal Ziyun said faintly, "it''s not the ordinary cultivation in Lingyu that can resist the medicine master''s hard attack and arrange several defensive soul arrays so easily."


    Golden ring''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "And on the other hand, such cultivation is naturally out of our sight, which is enough for us to completely ignore it, but it makes it more likely to succeed What do you think of the golden ring


    Golden ring mouth open, a time do not know how to refute.


    Immortal Ziyun said, "moreover, if this man is really like what he said, he has practiced himself since he was a child, and he has just left the secluded realm recently, why is he so glib and eloquent?"


    Li zedao, who is struggling to resist the madness, can''t help but order hundreds of praises for this immortal Ziyun. In terms of IQ, he is much higher than the saint who faints when she hears powerful flattery.


    It''s really amazing that I can see that I''m acting fast!


    Immortal Ziyun said indifferently: "obviously, this is a big traitor and villain!"


    If it wasn''t for the terrible pressure, Li zedao would like to swear.


    Your sister''s loss making son just wanted to praise you, but you are so slandering me?


    I''m so handsome and romantic. How can I be a big traitor?


    You are the big traitor, your whole family!


    Ziyun looked at the golden ring indifferently: "golden ring saint, what else do you want to say?"


    Jin Huan glanced at Li zedao, who was aggrieved and painful. He bit his teeth, looked at immortal Ziyun, and said in a deep voice, "immortal Ziyun, this is all your guess, isn''t it?"


    Immortal Ziyun said coldly, "I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go!"


    "If I were you, I would kill him myself, so as not to cause trouble later. You should be aware that once there is an incident, your five poisons sect will not be able to bear the responsibility, and the old poisons will not let you go. "


    Jin Huan''s face was blue and white, and his heart was struggling.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "immortal Ziyun, unless you come up with the exact evidence, my saint will never allow anyone to attack my five poison sect!"


    After all, she chose to defend Ning Feng, who claimed to be from Youyu.


    Even though her heart has been shaken, she thinks that immortal Ziyun''s words still have some truth, but she has to insist on it.


    Because anyway, Ning Feng is a disciple of Wudu sect.


    It is not easy to be a disciple of Wudu sect.


    Ordinary people who want to be disciples of Wudu sect have to pass the examination of Wudu sect.


    Of course, the patriarch, the saint and the three elders of the sect are qualified to make the person they like become the disciple of the five poison sect at any time.


    In short, in the case that Ning Feng has officially become a disciple of Wudu sect, if he is killed by immortal Ziyun in this way, he is just beating Wudu sect in the face.


    Not to mention that it is equivalent to throwing dirty water on yourself.


    Wuduzong almost became the accomplice of other forces This kind of dirty water, the five poisons sect does not want to touch, also can''t touch.


    Although the five poisons sect is overbearing, it will not stand on the opposite side of all forces in the whole medicine field.


    "Better kill by mistake than let it go." Immortal Ziyun is still this sentence.


    Golden ring''s face was even more ugly, and he whispered: "immortal Ziyun, my Wudu sect is still that attitude. Take out the evidence. Without your help, my Wudu sect will clean up the door."


    Immortal Ziyun said faintly, "you can''t represent the five poison sect."


    Jinhuan coldly responded: "any disciple of Wudu sect can represent Wudu sect!"


    Immortal Ziyun didn''t continue to explain anything to Jinhuan. He has already said all that he should say, which is enough to make wuduzong face. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to say even one more word in the face of Jinhuan.


    He raised his hand slowly.


    Golden ring''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and her whole body was filled with the murderous air of fear.


    This immortal Ziyun dares to do it. It''s really bullying!


    With the immortal Ziyun''s hand raised, a more terrible sense of oppression madly attacked Li zedao.


    In a flash, Li zedao felt that his soul was about to be crushed. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He looked dispirited.


    The cultivation of Lingyu realm is no different from a mole ant in front of the strong one in Daojing realm.


    Li zedao is bitter in his heart. Is he going to die here?


    Is this a death without success?


    "Immortal Ziyun, you deceive people too much! Do you really think the five poisons sect is good at bullying me? Are you serious? I''m afraid of you? "


    Golden ring is extremely angry. She shouts and pulls out the snake sword!


    In the process of breathing, a huge snake shaped beast condensed by the rich evil Qi appeared above the immortal Ziyun. He opened his mouth and made a sharp roar.The next moment, the huge snake beast crazy toward the bottom of Ziyun immortal hiss bite in the past.


    Immortal Ziyun''s face was cold, and he hummed coldly: "beyond our capacity."


    He slowly extended his other hand.


    For a moment, a big hand, shrouded by mysterious purple Qi, appeared above the head. The big hands grasped the snake like beast accurately.


    "Hiss..."


    The serpentine beast seemed to be in extreme pain, constantly struggling and making a sharper roar.


    But no matter how it struggles, it can''t get rid of the bondage of the purple hand.


    The golden ring''s face became dignified, and even more forcefully grasped the snake sword in his hand. In an instant, the snake like beast struggled crazily, and a large amount of black venom sprayed out of its big mouth, directly attacking immortal Ziyun.


    But these night venom is a flashing purple light barrier to stop, there is no way to hurt Ziyun immortal.


    Immortal Ziyun snorted coldly, and the hand clenched tightly.


    "Click!"


    Since there were cracks on the snake like beast, but breathing, the cracks spread quickly, then burst open, turned into countless pieces, disappeared in the invisible.


    The golden ring''s face turned white in an instant, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, with a dispirited look.


    But his eyes were extremely fierce, just like a poisonous snake. He stared at immortal Ziyun and yelled: "immortal Ziyun, it seems that your qinglongmen wants to fight against our five poisons sect."


    "I didn''t want to go to war with you five poisons sect, but I''d rather kill you by mistake. I think even if the old poison was here, he would kill the man immediately, rather than just maintain it."


    Immortal Ziyun spoke faintly. He felt that the golden ring saint was really vicious. He even said that qinglongmen wanted to fight against the five poisons sect. Did he really think that qinglongmen was a fool?


    Before his voice fell, immortal Ziyun frowned slightly.


    Look up, but see a strong evil gas crazy swept.


    Looking at the evil spirit that releases the sense of terror and oppression, the face of the golden ring is happy, but the eyes of the immortal Ziyun are so vicious.


    Then suddenly I thought of something. My face was as white as paper, and my body trembled slightly.


    A hoarse voice, which seemed violent, followed: "well, you immortal Ziyun, how dare you fight against Laozi''s people? Do you believe that Laozi will kill your Qinglong mountain and tear down the mountain gate?"


    Immortal Ziyun snorted coldly, but he also slowly put down his hand.


    For a moment, the strong sense of oppression shrouded in Li zedao''s madness disappeared, and the purple hands above his head gradually faded away.


    Li zedao secretly spits out a sullen breath, thinking that his life has been saved.


    Looking at the posture, it must be the leader of the five poisons sect, and the strength of the leader of the five poisons sect makes immortal Ziyun very scared, otherwise immortal Ziyun will not stop.


    Li zedao tried to lift up his heavy neck to see, but he saw that the evil spirit was solidified into a figure.


    The man was wearing a black robe with his hands on his back. His whole face was completely hidden in the black robe and could not be seen clearly.


    Li zedao thought, is this the leader of Wudu sect? It doesn''t seem to be very high.


    At this time, Li zedao saw a pair of strange black eyes hidden in the black robe.


    In a flash, Li zedao seemed to fall into a black hole. For a moment, there was darkness in front of him. He didn''t know where he was, and his brain was in a serious trance.


    "This is "Pupil surgery?" Li zedao was shocked.


    He has a golden pupil, and naturally knows the horror of pupil surgery.


    Only Li zedao seldom uses his golden pupil.


    Although the power of Tong Shu is huge, its weakness is also obvious. Tong Shu is not easy to attack the enemy, especially the powerful enemy.


    Powerful enemies will pay special attention to whether there is something wrong with your eyes, so they won''t stare at your eyes when fighting.


    Then, the black eyes disappeared, Li zedao''s trance also disappeared, and the light reappeared around him.


    The golden ring bows to the shadow and says respectfully, "Lord."


    The body is shaking slightly, and it can be imagined that she is now in fear.


    At this juncture, Ning Feng, who had an unknown origin, became a disciple of the five poisons sect. If the patriarch blamed him, he would be deprived of the position of Saint, or he would believe in his life.


    The shadow said "um" to the golden ring, then looked at immortal Ziyun and said in a hoarse voice: "immortal Ziyun, you are wrong. I will not kill the disciples of my sect, but I will keep it


    Immortal Ziyun''s face was cold and said, "old poison, I''m afraid you don''t know..."


    "I know that when he fights with the garbage in the prescription Pavilion, I will stay by."Immortal Ziyun was shocked. He thought that the cultivation of the old poison seemed to have increased a little. He stayed in secret, but he didn''t notice it.


    Immortal Ziyun took a deep breath and said, "since you are all looking in your eyes, don''t you think there is something wrong with this person?"


    Black shadow sneered: "Jie, how do I think you are jealous that our Wudu sect has a disciple who can easily arrange a powerful soul array, so I plan to get rid of him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    Immortal Ziyun pulled off the corner of his mouth and said with a guilty heart: "old poison, I don''t believe you can''t see it. This is a glib and hypocritical big traitor. It must be some force sent to wait for the opportunity to get it."


    The dark shadow said darkly, "what about the evidence?"


    Immortal Ziyun can only say the reason why he had to kill again: "it''s better to kill wrongly than to let it go."


    "I seriously doubt that there are spies from other forces who have become your qinglongmen disciples and intend to seek that thing Immortal Ziyun, I''d rather kill you wrongly than let go. Do I have to kill all your disciples? "


    Immortal Ziyun said angrily, "old poison, you are making a mess!"


    Black shadow disdains a way: "you purple cloud real person can shamelessly make trouble, Lao Tzu why can''t?"


    "You..." Immortal Ziyun was so angry that his face was green, but he had nothing to do.


    In the face of the golden ring, he can talk to you about the so-called reason, while domineering hand.


    But in the face of this old poison whose strength is even higher than him, and who is also quite unreasonable, he does not have any strength to be wild.


    "First hurt our disciples, then hurt our saints Jie Jie Immortal Ziyun, I will go back to your disciples and talk with them. "


    Immortal Ziyun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly: "Ming Du, I''m afraid that person really has a problem. I advise you not to be careless. Otherwise, there will be a mistake. It will fall into the hands of other forces except the big and small ones. You wuduzong can''t bear the responsibility. "


    "Jie Jie..."


    Dark shadow gave out a sharp laugh and said such arrogant words: "immortal Ziyun, my disciple of Wudu sect, absolutely no problem!"


    "Even if that thing really falls into the hands of other forces, it has nothing to do with my Wudu sect!"


    "If you dare to pour dirty water on the top of my head, I don''t mind breaking your mouth now!"


    "Stubborn, I hope you don''t regret it!" Immortal Ziyun snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    The dark poison turns around, and the eyes hiding in the black robe look coldly at the golden ring. The body of the golden ring trembles slightly, and the head is lower.


    Li zedao''s breathing stopped directly. He couldn''t lift his head at all. His body trembled like chaff. He was scared to death.


    Li zedao didn''t pretend it all. His little heart was really shaking, his scalp was numb, and he didn''t feel it any more.


    He was oppressed by immortal Ziyun''s overbearing breath, and his soul was seriously damaged. If the leader of the five poisons sect immediately attacked


    No, he doesn''t need to fight at all. He even needs to spit at him. Li zedao thinks that this time next year will be his death day, and there will be no fluke at all.


    "Golden ring, do you think he is the spy sent by other forces to seize it?" The dark poison''s black hole like eyes fell on the golden ring''s head.


    As soon as Jinhuan''s body trembled, he was about to open his mouth to defend himself. At this moment, Li zedao began to speak with difficulty, and his voice trembled incomparably.


    "It''s a little cry The saint asked me to join the five poisons sect. She was kind-hearted and couldn''t stand my begging. So she agreed The chief culprit is the minor. Don''t punish the saint. "


    "I can swear anything. I''m not sent by any force to seize anything I don''t even know what you mean, Lord


    Golden ring smell speech, slightly Leng under, look become complicated.


    She did not expect to say that the weak man would stand up for himself at this time.


    Ming Du looked up at the sky and gave out a harsh and ferocious laugh: "Jie Your so-called loyalty makes me feel disgusted. No wonder immortal Ziyun thinks you are a big traitor. "


    Li zedao wanted to curse. Sure enough, everything that the dark people in his heart saw in his eyes and heard in his ears were vicious.


    What he did was obviously such a moving move. In his opinion, it was disgusting and hypocritical.


    "But I like it." The more hypocritical and vicious things are, the more I like them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks that the taste of this guy who is not too high is quite special.


    With a flick of the finger hidden in the sleeve, a strange red pill floated to Li zedao.


    "This is You Ming Dan


    Golden ring swept that Dan medicine one eye, the body violently shivered, that pair of eyes was full of panic. It can be imagined that this pill is terrible.


    "After taking this elixir, I believe in your loyalty, that you are not sent by other forces, or even your ridiculous lies..."


    Hell poison naturally doesn''t believe that this boy doesn''t know what that thing is.


    But as long as he takes this dark poison pill, even if he is really sent by other forces to pay attention to it, it doesn''t matter.Once he takes this pill, his soul will belong to himself and the five poisons sect.


    "If you take this pill, I will allow you to become a disciple of the five poisons sect and follow the instructions of the saint in the future." The evil voice is so hoarse and vicious.


    "Thank you, master! Thank you


    Li zedao was so grateful that he quickly grabbed the pill in front of him. No matter what it was, he immediately put it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Li zedao is careful of dirty, shivering is more severe, scalp numbness is abnormal.


    Just now, he clearly noticed that as soon as Jinhuan heard the fear in his eyes, he knew that the pill was very important.


    But even if it''s a highly poisonous thing, even if it''s swallowed, his life may be held in the hands of the other party, and his soul will be sold to the devil, he must swallow it, otherwise he will be scared at this moment.


    The revolution is not yet successful, panguyu is still waiting for him to save, the sky is still waiting for his powerful opponent, Nangong Meili and he Xiaoyu are waiting for him to revive them.


    Li zedao said everything must live!


    After swallowing the terrible pill into his stomach, Li zedao secretly felt his body, but unexpectedly found any symptoms of discomfort, just like what he had just swallowed was not a poison that should have been extremely overbearing, but a peanut.


    But the more he didn''t respond, the more worried he was.


    He himself is a master of alchemy. Naturally, he knows that powerful elixir, especially soul elixir, even has a trace of intelligence.


    This pill can lurk in the depths of your soul, quietly devour your soul, can give you the most lethal blow at any time.


    Dark poison overcast smile: "Jie, very good, from now on, you are my five poison sect''s disciple, you honestly follow behind the saint, waiting for her to send."


    "Thank you, master!" Li zedao''s forehead was close to the cold soul cloud. He was very excited but very grateful.


    "Thank you, Lord." The gold ring bows deeply, breathes a sigh of relief, and has lingering palpitations.


    Fortunately, Ning Feng''s performance was really good just now. Whether he took the initiative to take responsibility or swallowed the Ming poison pill without hesitation, it really satisfied the patriarch. In addition, the patriarch must also be very interested in Ning Feng''s attainments in the soul array, otherwise the patriarch would not be so easy to bypass himself.


    After all, at this time, it''s really a dangerous behavior to let people become disciples of Wudu sect at will.


    The dark poison didn''t say anything more, and then it turned into a strong evil Qi and quickly went away.


    Gold ring heavily relaxed breath, had a kind of feeling about to collapse, quickly took out a pill to swallow, this just feel that hot chest comfortable.


    Back to the body, but see that not easy to pick up a small life Ningfeng still crawling there, the atmosphere dare not.


    "The Lord has gone. Get up." The more Jinhuan saw Li zedao, the more satisfied he felt, and his voice was much softer.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Li zedao opened his mouth respectfully. He got up with difficulty, but his body was shaking violently, and his face was quite ugly.


    Golden ring handed over a pill: "took it."


    Li zedao was very grateful: "thank you, my lady."


    He quickly took it and swallowed it. The damaged soul was soon repaired a little. He could not help secretly praising that the pills of the five poison sect were very powerful. The pills he made could not repair the damaged soul so quickly.


    The golden ring waved her hand and said with a smile, "you are already my follower. You need not be so formal in the future."


    "Yes."


    Thinking of what, Li zedao''s face turned pale and asked nervously: "dare to ask the saint lady, what kind of pill is that Youming pill?"


    There was a trace of panic in Jinhuan''s eyes. He said in silence: "it''s a kind of domineering soul pill. Once it breaks out, if there are tens of millions of insects devouring your soul at the same time, it will make life worse than death."


    "The only antidote for this poison pill is in the hands of the Lord."


    Li zedao''s face turned pale again, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    The golden ring comforted: "don''t worry, as long as you are loyal to my five poison sect, the Youming pill has no influence on you."


    Li zedao heaved a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    Small heart is more violent shiver up, NIMA''s, loyal to the five poisons that is impossible at all.


    The reason why Li zedao wants to be a member of the five poisons sect is to find out if the cheap woman mentioned in the golden ring is a heavenly dream.


    If so, Li Ze Dao is not loyal to the five poisons sect. He even wants to do something in the five poisons sect. What''s more, he directly exterminates the five poisons sect.


    If it''s not, I''m going to pat my ass and leave. I''m going to find a place where no one bothers me to practice.


    Pangu is already the most powerful spiritual realm in existence. In this heavenly realm, he is really going to be killed alive. Even Li Ze feels that even the Dao realm is not safe.No, even homecoming is not safe.


    Isn''t Pangu a strong man in Guiyi? Isn''t he in jail?


    In a word, it''s impossible to be loyal to the Wudu sect. It seems that we can only find out what the Youming pill is, and then quickly refine the antidote pill.


    Li zedao regretted it. He had known that he would not swallow it all, but chewed it carefully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    "Let''s go. You''re going to Yinbei mountain with my saint." The golden ring points to a towering mountain in the distance, which is shrouded by the terrible miasma.


    As soon as the voice fell, the soul cloud at the foot quickly floated towards the silver mountain.


    Li zedao bowed and asked weakly, "holy lady, what are we going to do when we go to Yinbei mountain?"


    "Catch the silver backed ape." Golden ring replied casually.


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "silver back spirit ape?"


    Jinhuan knew that the new follower had no knowledge, and he felt good about him, so he patiently explained: "the silver backed ape is a kind of beast with very strong strength, which can even reach the highest level of spiritual cultivation. Even if it is a saint, it is not willing to easily provoke."


    "The best in Lingyu?" Li zedao''s face muscles were pulled out uncontrollably, and his scalp became extremely numb.


    Are you sure you''re right? You''re really going to scare me back to panguyu by scaring me like this. Do you know that?


    Golden ring added: "the amazing thing is that the smell of this beast is extremely familiar with human beings."


    "There''s a rumor that silverbacked apes were human beings at first. A long time ago, in order to avoid the strong enemy''s pursuit, a family hid in the Yinbei mountain. After staying in the mountain for a long time, their appearance changed and they became the Yinbei spirit ape. "


    Li zedao widened his eyes and nodded: "I see."


    I didn''t expect that the theory of evolution doesn''t apply in this celestial world, or even it comes in reverse. It''s really amazing that monkeys are evolved from human beings.


    Li zedao was astonished. Heaven is really an unimaginable place. Such an unimaginable place is really not suitable for him, a high-quality man with nine years of compulsory education, to stay for a long time, or to return to Pangu as soon as possible?


    "If you look at the whole heaven, only in the Yinbei mountain deep in Yaogu, the medicine field, can you find the trace of Yinbei spirit ape. However, the number of silverbacked ape is extremely rare, and its trace is hard to find. We just tried our luck in the past, and we couldn''t catch silverbacked ape, so we had to find another way


    The golden ring''s eyes twinkled with its sinister light, which seemed to be brewing some conspiracy.


    Li zedao inhaled cold air secretly. His scalp was numb and he really wanted to cry.


    Heaven is too dangerous. He, who thinks himself one of the three strongest men in Pangu, is as weak as a baby here.


    What makes Li zedao want to cry is that he doesn''t know how to go back.


    In other words, Pangu is afraid that he is not allowed to step into Pangu again, at least not now!


    "Holy lady, are we catching the silver backed ape to get its spiritual core?" Li zedao asked again.


    Golden ring shook his head: "although the power of silver backed ape is terrible, its spirit core is useless because its breath is very familiar with human beings."


    "Then..."


    The golden ring laughs mysteriously: "in fact, the purpose of catching silverbacked ape is to use it as bait."


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "bait?"


    "A thousand legged spider likes to feed on those who are strong in cultivation, especially those who are strong in spiritual world. It''s just right to use the silver backed ape as bait. "


    Li zedao suddenly realized that catching the silver backed ape was equivalent to digging earthworms before fishing.


    And according to this statement, the thousand legged spider was obviously stronger than the silver backed ape.


    Li zedao is having a rainstorm in his heart. What the hell is this heaven? How can any poisonous insect and beast be so powerful.


    Golden ring glanced at Li zedao, but it was a smile, some pondering: "originally, I wanted to pick it up as the bait, for the sake of your good performance, that''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, Li zedao didn''t ask what to do to capture the spider. He thought such a question was too stupid.


    And it''s not good to ask such seemingly ignorant questions so many times in case of irritating this woman.


    The towering Yinbei mountain seems to be right in front of us, but it was only half an hour later that the soul cloud came to the top of Yinbei mountain, which made Li zedao Marvel again at the vastness of heaven.


    Just a small medicine Valley in the medicine field is so huge, let alone a total of 108 large and small fields, and even a lot of chaotic places that have not yet been opened up.


    Li zedao thought that no wonder sister tianmeng always said that she was a toad at the bottom of the well. She didn''t know how broad and dangerous the heaven was.


    Now, I''m not a toad at the bottom of the well.


    Li zedao felt sour.


    However, after several hours, Li zedao found that he was thinking about that woman, and he didn''t know where she had gone. Was she safe.


    What makes Li zedao more concerned is that all the toys she brought from Fanyu need electricity. In case there is no electricity, she has to find another toy?


    Li zedao is very depressed. He can''t accept tianmeng to find another toy.


    "This is Yinbei mountain." There is a trace of fear in the eyes of the golden ring. Obviously, this is a mountain full of all kinds of dangers.Li zedao threw the woman aside and looked down.


    But the whole mountain was covered by strange and rich miasma. Even though he could see far away, he could not see the situation below under the miasma.


    The foot of the mountain is still surrounded by the evil water with huge waves, which seems to break the whole mountain at any time.


    Vaguely, Li zedao heard all kinds of terrible hissing from the miasma, which made his scalp numb uncontrollably, and even made him get a kind of disease.


    It''s a disease that doesn''t want to get rid of this soul cloud at all.


    "Be careful, there are many powerful poisonous insects and beasts living in Yinbei mountain. I''m afraid you can''t deal with them with your accomplishments." The golden ring''s face was dignified and explained.


    The patriarch is quite interested in the way that Ning Feng arranges a powerful soul array. It''s not good for him to die in the silver mountain.


    So he said more: "it''s better not to be too far away from my saint."


    Li zedao''s scalp became even more numb. He swallowed his saliva and said, "thank you for your concern..."


    The revolution has not yet been successful, so Li zedao is too concerned about his own life, so he quickly added: "the little one will firmly follow the saint."


    Jinhuan can''t laugh or cry, thinking that Ning Feng is really loyal, but it seems that he doesn''t treat himself as an entourage at all.


    At this time, shouldn''t he go to the front to ensure her absolute safety?


    Not to mention you are still a man, you are so kind to hide behind a woman for protection?


    But he didn''t say anything about it. On the contrary, he thought he was cute, sincere and not artificial.


    Fear is fear, loyalty is loyalty, all are true feelings.


    The eyes of that damned immortal Ziyun are afraid to be scared, otherwise how can you think Ning Feng is a big traitor?


    "Let''s go," he said with a smile


    As soon as the voice fell, the body shape of the golden ring had turned into a magic gas, whistling towards the strong miasma below.


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and quickly followed him down.


    Now that he has been the woman''s follower, he will certainly carry out every order given by the woman.


    The woman said that she couldn''t be too far away from her. Li zedao was determined to obey the order, even if he didn''t dare, he wanted to close his whole body to her.


    However, after a few breaths, they were already standing on the top of a big tree, but the leaves of the big tree were blood red and extremely sharp, just like the blood stained steel thorns were inserted upside down.


    The surrounding miasma is so rich, and the whole space is covered by a very pungent smell of decay. Even though Li zedao has been invincible, he is dizzy and tears are constantly flowing.


    After taking a golden ring "gift" pill, I feel more comfortable.


    The golden ring looked a little serious. His eyes looked around to make sure that there were no powerful animals around. Then he swept down.


    Li zedao was very careful. He raised his dirty words in his throat and rushed down. Standing behind the golden ring, he scanned the surrounding movements with alert eyes.


    Feeling insecure, he pulled out his sword and looked like a great enemy.


    When Jin Huan saw that he was so afraid, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This is the periphery of Yinbei mountain. There are only some weak poisonous insects and beasts. The powerful poisonous insects and beasts generally live in the deep mountains.


    These small and weak poisonous insects naturally dare not come out to attack people unless their lives are threatened.


    Of course, powerful beasts would occasionally go to the periphery to catch prey, but she just felt around for a moment, and did not catch the strong breath.


    "There''s no need to be nervous. There''s no danger here." Golden ring said.


    Li zedao laughed and put his sword into the scabbard.


    "Are you better?" Golden ring asked again.


    "Thank you for your concern. The little one is all right." Li zedao was more or less moved by such concern.


    This woman is definitely not good at it, but she cares about herself after all.


    "Now that it''s all right, you can set up a powerful soul array." Golden ring said, "if you can find the trace of silver backed ape, you have to rely on your powerful soul array to stop it."


    Li zedao was moved and fed the dog directly. He quickly nodded and said, "I understand. I will try my best to set up a powerful soul array to stop the silver backed ape."


    Golden ring quite satisfied nodded: "very good, let''s go."


    "Although silver backed ape is hard to find, it still has its own range of activities. We only need to find its range of activities, and it is not difficult to find it."


    The golden ring swept forward and explained briefly.


    In order not to let go of any trace of the activities of silverbacked ape, they did not move fast, and even carried out a carpet search.Li zedao asked weakly, "how can we know that is the range of the silver backed ape?"


    "It''s easy." Golden ring said, "the smell of yinbeilingyu urine has a very special sweet taste. Once you smell the sweet taste, you can probably know the range of activity of yinbeilingyu."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    Li zedao was very surprised. He thought that the silver backed ape could not be a very serious diabetic. Otherwise, why does its urine taste sweet?


    "In addition, the silverbacked ape is very picky about what it eats. It only eats the head of poisonous insects when it eats, so once it finds the body of poisonous insects, it can be judged that silverbacked ape has appeared here."


    "I see." Li zedao''s heart trembled violently again.


    Quickly open your eyes to search around, trying to capture the sweet smell hidden in the rich decadent taste, searching for the body of the headless beast.


    In an hour or so, they searched around for hundreds of feet and came to a deep forest.


    Li zedao was surprised to find that there was a huge lake in front of him. The water in the lake was strangely black. The surface of the lake was so calm that the black water didn''t even ripple.


    It was very quiet, as if there were no living things.


    Li zedao was very frightened.


    However, there was a mess around the lake, the towering trees were attacked into debris, and there were many large pits on the ground, which were filled with black water.


    From a distance, it looks like a small lake surrounded by the big lake in the middle.


    Obviously, the Black Lake was strongly affected by the breath, and the lake water turned up and poured into these holes which were also blown out by the breath, forming a small puddle.


    Li zedao''s nose wrinkled. He faintly smelled that there was a strong smell of blood in the decadent breath.


    And judging from the broken tree trunk, the violent conflict may have happened only a few hours ago, or even shorter.


    I''m afraid that when they first stepped into this silver mountain, the fierce conflict just ended.


    Golden ring frowned, scanned the mess, felt the breath fluctuation in the space, and frowned slightly.


    "It turned out to be a pharmacist." The golden ring suddenly opened its mouth, breaking the strange silence shrouded in this space.


    As a deadly enemy, Jinhuan is quite familiar with the breath of pharmacist.


    In addition to the smell of pharmacist, there is a strange strong breath in this space.


    Of course, the residual breath in this space will soon dissipate and disappear.


    Thus, it can be seen that this conflict has just ended.


    It seems that pharmacist Zi is encountering a terrible strong enemy. Judging from the residual strong breath, the enemy''s strength is still above pharmacist Zi. Maybe he is the best in Lingyu realm, or even the strong in quasi Dao realm.


    In this way, I''m afraid the pharmacist''s situation is not good.


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "medicine teacher son?"


    What kind of pharmacist comes from the prescription Pavilion, who first maliciously destroys his hairstyle, and then maliciously stirs up the relationship between himself and the saint lady?


    "It''s not clear who he''s having a violent conflict with here." The golden ring frowned tightly, and there was a trace of strong vigilance in her eyes.


    My heart became more and more uneasy.


    According to the truth, at this time, those who enter the medicine valley are all the strong ones of the major forces in the medicine field. They all come for that thing.


    Before that thing appears, there will be friction among the major forces, but there will not be such a violent conflict. After all, they have to work together to round up that thing.


    What''s more, the strength of the prescription Pavilion is there. In this kind of bone saving eyes, there is no sect that dares to fight against the pharmacist.


    Zongmen, who have the strength to challenge the prescription Pavilion, don''t want to do it. Those who don''t have the strength to provoke the prescription Pavilion dare not do it.


    But judging from the scene, this conflict may have been a battle of life and death.


    Unless, it''s the strong men sent by other forces who fight with master Yao!


    "Can''t it be the pharmacist who wants to catch the silver backed ape, and then encounter some serious poisonous insects?" Li zedao is somewhat schadenfreude.


    Your younger sister dares to destroy my childe''s hairstyle, to stir up the relationship between herself and the saint lady, and to curse you for being caught by some powerful poisonous insect and beast to be the wife of the stronghold!


    Brain fill a certain scene, Li zedao quite disgusting, quickly put out that kind of very unhealthy picture.


    Golden ring glanced at Li zedao, thinking that he was seriously out of sight, and even accepted an idiot who didn''t know anything as his entourage.


    Can''t he feel the two strong breath left in the space?


    The golden ring was once again under the surrounding, found that the residual breath, has dissipated, no longer feel.


    After thinking about it, Jinhuan feels that he really can''t be too harsh on him. It''s just a piece of Lingyu, and he can''t feel the breath fluctuation left in the space. It seems that it''s quite normal.


    Even her level of strong, sometimes because of those residual breath become weak, also can''t catch.


    At this time, golden ring eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Ning Feng, be careful yourself!"


    The golden ring''s face became dignified. He slowly pulled out the snake sword, and his whole body was covered by the strong evil spirit.As soon as Li zedao saw that the saint''s face was so dignified and her breath was so strong, it was obvious that there was some danger nearby. His heart trembled violently, and he quickly grasped the sword in his hand.


    The icy eyes of the golden ring fell on the quiet lake ahead.


    Seeing this, Li zedao quickly looked at the dark lake and swallowed his saliva.


    At this time, a scene that made Li zedao''s heart beat happened.


    However, the originally quirky calm surface of the lake began to ripple. It was obvious that something was about to emerge from the bottom of the lake.


    "What kind of monster is living at the bottom of the lake? You can see from the woman''s face that the pharmacist is no match."


    Li zedao was more shivering and moved forward a little bit to get closer to the golden ring, but he was still shivering and didn''t get more sense of security.


    At this time, Li zedao especially missed tianmeng.


    When he was in panguyu, Li zedao felt a strong sense of security in tianmeng, and even felt that tianmeng had my feelings in hand.


    At this time, Li zedao especially wanted to go back to Wucheng and the courtyard to wait for the end with shuifeiling, who were destroyed hand in hand and turned into chaos.


    Gold ring Mou son a coagulate, raise the snake sword in the hand.


    In a flash, a powerful evil spirit surged out from the snake head sword, but breathing, the evil spirit seemed to condense into the powerful snake like beast.


    The next moment, the surface of the water rippling more severe, see hidden in the black water of the terror of poisonous insects and beasts will break out of the water.


    "Boom!" A deafening dull sound sounded, the water suddenly burst open, the terrible black water splashed everywhere.


    Immediately, a dark shadow broke out of the water. It seemed to be a person!


    Li zedao didn''t care whether it was human or animal that broke through the water. His heart moved, and a faint light instantly wrapped him up.


    That''s the golden hood.


    There are many Horcruxes of these types of protection in heaven. The small ones always like to rely on these Horcruxes, while the strong ones ignore them.


    That''s why pharmacist Zi was shocked that Li zedao could arrange the defensive soul array in an instant, but he ignored the existence of the golden halo on Li zedao.


    After that, the golden ring was not shocked. It asked why the mysterious light was a treasure. The main reason was that it really didn''t look up to it.


    The golden ring squints at the shadow, but her face becomes more dignified. The next moment, the snake like beast condensed by the evil spirit doesn''t crush the shadow. Instead, it plunges into the soul like a dragon into the sea.


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, this just discovers to break water but come out, there is no breath fluctuation on that person''s body at all, that is to say, even if it is a corpse!


    "Boom!"


    There was another dull sound. The snake like beast was completely engulfed by the black water and lost its trace. At the same time, the lake rippled even more severely, and even set off evil waves. There was a constant smell of terror and harsh dull sound coming from the evil water.


    Apparently, the snake beast is fighting the monster hiding in the lake.


    At the same time, the black shadow from the water smashed heavily in front of the golden ring, but it didn''t move.


    Li zedao fixed his eyes and continued to be frightened while gloating.


    This is not before also arrogant who is the pharmacist?


    At this time, the pharmacist looked so miserable that he was engulfed by black water, as if he had just dug out of the mud.


    Although he still has breath, but it is as if the air floating, obviously his soul is seriously damaged, in other words, he can be regarded as the most dead.


    There is no pharmacist in the medicine field!


    He who can beat the pharmacist to death can also beat the golden ring saint to death, and even more can beat him to death.


    Li zedao felt that he was too difficult. As soon as he arrived at the heaven, he was in danger one after another.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible cracking sound came, and the rippling water burst violently, and the evil water splashed everywhere.


    Then, the surface of the violent lake gradually calmed down, and it was obvious that the violent conflict that had just happened at the bottom of the lake was over.


    The snake sword in Jinhuan Weisong''s hand is pale.


    Li zedao was a little relieved, and his sense of security doubled.


    It''s obvious that the poisonous insects and beasts hiding in the lake may have been beaten away or even killed by the golden ring.


    "Your Majesty is mighty." Li Ze is a one legged man. He''s going to flatter him.


    "The other side easily got rid of the saint''s entanglement and ran away." The golden ring is cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao deeply realized how hard it is to flatter on a horse''s leg.


    Jinhuan looks down at yaoshizi, with a sigh in his eyes, more dignified.


    Jinhuan has always thought that a battle will break out between the prescription Pavilion and the Wudu sect sooner or later. Either you have swallowed our Wudu sect, or our Wudu sect has destroyed your prescription Pavilion.At that time, her opponent will be the chief of this prescription cabinet.


    I didn''t expect that in the future, there would be no such person as Yao Shizi in the medicine field.


    The pharmacist tried to open his eyes covered with black water, and his mouth wriggled faintly, as if he wanted to say something.


    But after a few breaths, his slightly wriggling mouth was still.


    The pharmacist''s spirit has been destroyed and he can''t live any longer.


    Gold ring stares at that corpse for a moment, suddenly open mouth: "rather maple, how do you see?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    Li Zedao couldn''t help but Tucao, thinking you thought you were di Ren Jie. What else do you make complaints about?


    But is a face at a loss of reply way: "small stupid, don''t know Saint female adult this words agree."


    Don''t you think it''s obvious? I''m afraid someone is going to pour some water on your saint daughter, and count the killing of Yao Shizi on the top of Wudu sect, so as to start a war between Wudu sect and prescription Pavilion, so as to reap the benefits.


    Li zedao has reason to believe that it may be the immortal Ziyun who did it.


    Gold ring complexion congeals heavy way: "afraid is someone want to plant our five poison sect, stir up our five poison sect and the relation of the prescription cabinet, even break out the war of life and death, so as to sit and take advantage of."


    Li zedao was shocked: "is there such a thing? How is that possible? "


    Jinhuan knew that Ning fengxiu was weak, short-sighted, and his brain was not smart. He continued: "think about it, the other side has the ability to kill the pharmacist, and naturally has the ability to kill you and me, but the other side didn''t do anything to us. Instead, he threw the pharmacist''s body in front of us and ran away, which is enough to explain the problem."


    Li zedao first flattered him: "the saint is wise."


    Then he was a little worried and said, "this We don''t have the ability to kill the pharmacist. "


    "Yes."


    Jin Huan squinted at Li Ze and said, "you can stop Yao Shizi and fight with all your strength without death. It will give you enough time to set up a powerful soul array that can trap Yao Shizi. With me, after a battle of life and death, you will have a chance to kill Yao Shizi."


    "Besides, although I believe in you, your origin will be doubted."


    "And I think immortal Ziyun has spread the news about you. Now I''m afraid all the forces in the medicine field know that Wudu sect has taken a spy sent by other forces as a disciple."


    "If I were them, I would certainly join hands to question wuduzong. What do you want to do?"


    Gold ring slightly wry smile: "so, the explanation is not clear, even if I am the leader of the five poisons sect, I must think that the saint is also the spy of other forces lurking in the five poisons sect, and directly start to kill her, so as to give an account to the prescription Pavilion and all the sect forces in the medicine field."


    Hearing this, Li zedao was very frightened and pale.


    Anxiously said: "Saint lady, I think we should leave this silver mountain now. We can''t carry this pot."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Jin Huan felt something. She looked up and squinted at the strong miasma above her head.


    As soon as the voice fell, Li zedao also clearly felt the powerful breath above his head.


    Li zedao secretly wry smile, the other side carefully set up such a trap, how can so easily let them back?


    What Li zedao can''t understand is how the people who set up the Bureau predicted that the golden ring Saint would come to the Yinbei mountain, or even go deep into the dense forest to the Black Lake?


    Or does the other party have nothing to do with who will be charged with killing the pharmacist? Just help which sect in the medicine field to bear the charge?


    After two short breaths, a dozen strong men dressed in the same clothes as pharmacist Zi appeared and surrounded him with the golden ring.


    That pair of eyes back and forth on the ground, that medicine teacher and golden ring face alternately, instantly red up, full of anger, each body released a strong murderous.


    They received the little Pavilion Lord''s call for help and rushed to come. Who thought they were a little late.


    What they did not expect was that the murderer who attacked and killed the Lord of Shaoge was actually the golden ring of the saint of Wudu sect! This is really beyond their expectation.


    What is the purpose of wuduzong? Do you want to fight against the prescription pavilion?


    And although the strength of the golden ring saint is not vulgar, it is not enough to kill the little Pavilion leader, so it must be some conspiracy!


    Yes, it must be!


    Li zedao is careful of the dirty. He''s shivering even more. His scalp is numb. He doesn''t feel it any more.


    There are so many powerful people in heaven and spirit world. These ten people are all powerful people in spirit world, and any one of them is superior to him. How can people live!


    "Little Pavilion master..."


    "Holy daughter of the golden ring, how dare you attack and kill the little cabinet leader of our prescription pavilion with despicable means? Take your life!"


    "Holy daughter of the golden ring, do you want to fight against our prescription pavilion?"


    "Fight! Our prescription Pavilion is bound to step down your five poisons sect, break your golden ring into pieces, and avenge the young Pavilion leader. "


    "Holy daughter of the golden ring, I advise you to give up your hand and follow me to see the chief of our prescription cabinet, and wait for it to come out!"


    Golden ring''s eyes coldly scanned the disciples of the prescription Pavilion, and did not explain, because it was useless to explain with these idiots.


    In their view, any explanation is meaningless cover up and sophistry.


    Li zedao''s nervous eyes looked at the strong and weak of the prescription Pavilion and said, "please listen to me. The death of the pharmacist has nothing to do with our Wudu sect. We just passed by..."Li zedao''s confidence is getting less and less, and his voice is getting lower and lower. In the end, he just wriggles his mouth and can''t make any sound.


    There is no way. Every time he jumps out a word, the murderous spirit of these people will be strong.


    The golden ring sighed softly, and his heart was filled with bursts of pain. He said to Li Ze, who was obviously scared and didn''t dare to continue to explain, "Ning Feng, I''m here to stop these people. You''re waiting for an opportunity to escape."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. His hard heart was knocked down and became soft.


    Although this woman is vicious and overbearing, it seems that she is still the enemy of tianmeng sister, but at this time, she really wants to protect him.


    Li zedao secretly laments that men can''t be too charming, even if they are charming, they can''t be too obvious.


    For example, because of my obvious charm, I let the saint of Wudu sect treat me differently, willing to protect me with death.


    She''s not going to like herself, is she? It''s a headache. I''ve already secretly vowed that I''ll never have sex again. But if she has to give my body to me, what should I do Li zedao felt that he was thinking too much.


    The ten or so disciples of the prescription Pavilion were more red in their eyes and more murderous.


    This gold ring saint is too arrogant. How can she look down on them? Even if you are the strong one of the best cultivation in Lingyu, your snake sword is the best soul sword, but we are not vegetarians.


    You want to stop us? you must be dreaming!


    Golden ring didn''t say anything. She slowly raised the snake sword, and her whole body was covered by the strong evil spirit.


    "Get out of here!" The eyes of the golden ring became very sharp.


    The voice that appears fierce and fierce immediately rings out: "want to move the saint of my five poison sect? Then step over my body first! "


    Li zedao did not continue to hide behind the golden ring to seek a sense of security, but stepped forward and fought shoulder to shoulder with the golden ring.


    Although his eyes were fierce, they could not hide his strong fear.


    Although his body is straight, his hand clenches the sword, but the naked eye can see that his legs are slightly shaking.


    Li zedao had to do this. He couldn''t help it. There were strong people in the prescription Pavilion in all directions. He couldn''t retreat at all.


    After all, he didn''t feel that the golden ring Saint had the ability to stop the strong.


    So instead of running away, it''s better to fight side by side with this woman and carry out loyalty to the end!


    Besides, who knows what danger is hidden in the Yinbei mountain? Li zedao doesn''t want to face those unknown dangers alone.


    Although from this woman can not get too much sense of security, but there are still some not?


    Therefore, after a short period of careful consideration, Li zedao made the most correct move in his opinion.


    The ten experts in the prescription Pavilion look strange.


    They were very angry and sad, but they were almost amused by this weak man who didn''t know where to come from, but it was obvious that the golden ring Saint seemed to attach great importance to him.


    It makes them look strange now.


    However, only in the realm of Lingyu, pinxiuwei dared to say such big words. Since he wanted to die so much, please help him.


    The next moment, these powerful people from the prescription Pavilion show their weapons one after another. In an instant, the terror has gathered into a powerful encirclement, trapping Li zedao and Jinhuan.


    Golden ring face dull, the heart has been occupied by an inexplicable emotion.


    Before this Ning Feng took the initiative to do something to Yao Shizi, she naturally suspected that Ning Feng had the element of acting. What he did was to please himself and become a disciple of the five poison sect.


    But now, golden ring doesn''t think that way.


    She felt that Mrs. Ning Feng was honest, and the honest people were quite loyal. He could really die for himself.


    The golden ring saint is very moved!


    "You stand back." She spoke softly.


    "The little one wants to fight side by side with the virgin." Li zedao did not retreat, his face became firm.


    "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you by mistake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao quickly retreated to the back of the golden ring saint. All of a sudden, he felt more secure.


    Li zedao is very ashamed. Why do he always hide behind women to find a sense of security?


    When I was in panguyu, I used to hide behind sister tianmeng many times to get a sense of security.


    Feeling the strong breath from the rolling, the golden ring''s face was frightfully cold, holding the snake sword tightly in his hand.


    For a moment, the rich magic gas was released, and this time it was not just condensed into snake like beasts!


    In addition to snake like mammals, there are four other poisonous insects of different shapes!


    Snakes! Centipede animals! Scorpions! Toads, beasts! Geckos!


    This is the five poisons of the five poisons sect.The smell of blood released by these condensed poisonous insects is even worse than that of snake like animals.


    In particular, the toads and beasts, all over the body also sent out a light bloody color, just like the head of the five poisons.


    "Is this the so-called five poisons?" Li zedao''s pupils are slightly widened. It seems that this woman is going to make a big move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    Looking at the five poisons that released the monstrous evil spirit, the strong people in the prescription Pavilion also looked dignified, but they didn''t feel too difficult.


    The strong in the medicine field have long been unscrupulous about any poison, not to mention that their prescription Pavilion is at the leading level in the field of medicine refining.


    If the medicine cabinet dares to say that it is the second, no sect dares to say that it is the first.


    Therefore, even if they were injured by the five poisons, they would not lose their lives.


    "Watch out for this woman''s tricks." There is a strong voice of the prescription Pavilion.


    After all, they didn''t believe that Jinhuan had the ability to kill their young cabinet leader. The five poisons alone could not help the medicine hoe that the young cabinet leader said, so this woman must have used some conspiracy.


    Therefore, they don''t have to pay so much attention to the five poisons condensed by the evil Qi, but they have to be on guard against the conspiracy that is enough to kill their young cabinet leader.


    With this words, the vigilant color in the eyes of the strong people in the other prescription pavilion was even worse, and a more terrible breath broke out on each person.


    For a moment, the five poisons of evil spirit and the powerful breath that enveloped them formed a confrontation state, and the whole space became extremely repressed, just like the terror and tranquility when the storm came.


    Li zedao is in a bit of a hurry. Judging from the current situation, even if this woman makes great efforts to nurse, she can''t be the opponent of these ten strong men.


    It''s the same spiritual world, so the gap can''t be too big.


    Even if it''s the top of the Lingyu realm, it''s impossible to kill the top of the Lingyu realm.


    Even relying on some powerful Horcruxes and soul array, it can form a short-term confrontation state.


    That''s why Li zedao can block the hoe of pharmacist.


    Therefore, at the same time, facing so many strong people in the spiritual world, this woman will surely be defeated.


    Li zedao knows better than anyone that if this woman is defeated or even killed, it must be his turn next.


    "No! I can''t die here, let alone be thrown dirty water on my head! What''s more, such an excellent "tour guide" is not allowed to be killed in this way. "


    Finally won the trust of Jinhuan, which has not been able to get more information from her, Li zedao naturally reluctant to die.


    Li zedao''s eyes became scarlet. Now, the only way to get rid of the suspicion is to kill people!


    "It seems that we can only use the big move of pressing the bottom of the box!"


    Li zedao''s eyes showed determination, and he had ten more black objects in his hands.


    That''s a fool!


    After two years of living peacefully and happily with those women in the courtyard of Wucheng, Li zedao was not idle and began to transform the big fool.


    Before that, the poison of the big fool was not enough to destroy a strong man of spiritual fairyland cultivation.


    Through Li zedao, he carefully modulated the poison and explosion power, and found seven messengers and eight spirits, as well as the eleven demons around chi long to be mice.


    Kung Fu does not fail those who want to. Under the witness of those white mice ''eyes full of collapse, Li zedao finally succeeded in his transformation!


    He also helped to take a new name: super invincible big fool!


    When such a super invincible big fool explodes, the power released is no less than that of the powerful one in the quasi spiritual world!


    Of course, the terrible thing about the big fool is not its explosive power at all, but its toxicity.


    Now, the poison of this big fool can easily make the spirit of the eleven Li devil who has a strong soul body suffer extremely serious damage, and almost die.


    As for those who are cultivated in the fairyland, once they are poisoned by the big fool, they will die instantly.


    Li zedao doesn''t know if these super big idiots can threaten these powerful people in the spiritual world, but at this critical moment, it''s worth trying.


    "Look at my five poison sect''s concealed weapon!"


    Li zedao pretended that he couldn''t bear being bullied any more and decided to fight against it. He roared and broke the strange atmosphere of the space that had already condensed into ice.


    At the same time, there are more than ten black cold awns, like the black lightning breaking through the air, directly smashing the space and shooting at the strongman from the prescription Pavilion.


    Is offering five poisons to start confrontation with these strong gold ring, see this Ning Feng unexpectedly so ridiculous throw out the so-called concealed weapon, the whole person muddled.


    What can I do for you? Why don''t you wait for an opportunity to escape and move to the rescue?


    OK, I know you can''t run away even if you want to, but when you throw out the concealed weapon, can you stop shouting like that? If you shout like this, your so-called concealed weapon, which was originally so weak and ridiculous, is more like a joke?


    "The secret weapon of Wudu sect?" Golden ring has a sense of being insulted to death.


    If the concealed weapons of Wudu sect were so weak, they would have been destroyed.


    Golden ring almost did not hold back, let the five poisons Chong Ning Maple rolling away, clean up the door!A group of strong people in the prescription Pavilion were also confused and didn''t dare to believe it was true.


    What''s the matter with you? Can''t you just wait to die?


    They could not help laughing at the so-called concealed weapons in front of them, which made the sound of air explosion.


    "Oh, with these powerful concealed weapons, I want to hurt the strong of our prescription Pavilion. It really makes people laugh."


    "The secret weapon of Wudu sect? I''m so scared... "


    "Ha ha, did you even remind me? Is this guy here to be funny? "


    "This concealed weapon is too slow. Hello, can you make it faster? I''m tired of waiting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these sarcasm, Jin Huan couldn''t hang on his face. He was very hot. He thought he''d better clean up the door, so that he didn''t have to wait for the damned Ning Ning Feng to get angry before he was hurt by the damned prescription Pavilion.


    At the next moment, these strong men from the prescription Pavilion clap their hands, and a great breath bursts out, which makes the concealed weapon come to a standstill.


    Li zedao''s eyes, which were full of tension and fear, were a little hot. He said in his own voice: "bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The stagnant concealed weapons suddenly burst without warning, releasing a sense of terror.


    These concealed weapons exploded too suddenly. In addition, the strong people in the prescription pavilion just regarded the concealed weapons as a joke and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    More importantly, their attention is focused on the five poisons.


    So when the terrible explosion power swept by, they didn''t react at all.


    For a moment, these people were all hurt by the terrible explosion power and were in a mess.


    And just as they reacted, a scene of fear appeared.


    They were horrified to find that with the explosion, there was a black fog that seemed to have life. The black fog swallowed them all at once and deprived them of their ability to act all at once!


    Even, is a little bit of devouring their souls!


    The sound of terror rang through the forest.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "Ah My eyes... "


    "What kind of poison is this? Why is my soul so damaged... "


    "Quick, swallow Bingqing pill..."


    The golden ring virgin stares at the dense and strange smoke, listens to the screams of the strong in the prescription Pavilion, and sees the strong tumble one by one. Obviously, she is seriously injured. For a moment, the whole person is silly. She is a wolf in her heart. Her head is very numb. She can''t believe what her eyes see.


    What is it that can hit so many strong people at the same time?


    Even the strongmen of the prescription pavilion have taken out their own antidote pills and put them in their mouths, but they are still so painful.


    Subconsciously, the golden ring saints want to step back, away from those strange extreme black fog.


    "Holy lady, although the poisonous smoke is terrible enough to damage the soul of the strong in the spirit world, it doesn''t work without being hurt by the concealed weapon."


    Li zedao was relieved and explained.


    Li zedao is satisfied with the power of the big fool.


    It can be said that a strong man who can do such a heavy damage to the spiritual world is quite powerful.


    The golden ring Saint responded. She looked at Li zedao''s face strangely and said: "Ning Feng, I asked you, what''s the secret weapon?"


    You know, people in the medicine field are dealing with all kinds of herbs and poisons every day, so they are most afraid of all kinds of poisons. However, the toxicity of this hidden weapon has seriously damaged the strong of these prescription pavilions, even more than a dozen at the same time!


    You know, at the same time, it''s necessary for the master''s powerful people of the Dao level to hit more than a dozen strong people at the same time!


    However, the concealed weapon did it!


    What''s more terrifying is that the pills in the prescription Pavilion can''t suppress the poison!


    And what about the explosion, which is not too powerful but not too weak? How did he do it?


    "I don''t know. I got it in a cave by accident. I tried its power by chance. I know that this kind of concealed weapon is extremely terrible, so I regard it as a life-saving thing."


    Li zedao naturally would not foolishly leak his bottom story, saying that it was a secret weapon made by himself. If this woman fell in love with herself because she was too good, it would be bad.


    The golden ring''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light, and his voice became a little gloomy: "what kind of concealed weapon is that?"


    Ning Feng got something by chance in a cave all day. Is it too lucky?


    Li zedao knew that this woman was suspicious, and he was even more attracted to the big fool. If he didn''t give some blood, he was afraid that he would be killed by her on the spot.He quickly took out a bag and sent the five big idiots in it to the golden ring Saint: "saint, this is the secret weapon."


    Then he pretended to have a painful look and said, "there are only five left. Please accept them."


    Jinhuan''s face softened. She felt that Ning Feng was too loyal. She put her in Wudu sect under great pressure, but also for him to fight against Ziyun immortal.


    At the moment, he took it and asked casually, "are there really only five left?"


    Li zedao quickly responded: "I dare not deceive the saint."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    "I dare you." Golden ring smile, will open the bag, take out the hidden weapon inside to find out.


    Li Ze said in a voice: "please be careful, saint. This kind of concealed weapon will explode violently when it encounters a strong breath. Its power is no less than that of the strong one in the quasi spiritual world."


    The pupil of the virgin of the golden ring is slightly widened. Is this secret weapon so magical?


    It''s no wonder that when the strong man of the prescription Pavilion tried to stop the concealed weapon, it suddenly burst open.


    Li zedao added: "after the concealed weapon explodes, a poisonous fog of terror will be released. As you can see, the power of the poison is golden ring saint. Those strong people in the prescription Pavilion can''t bear it at all. Their souls have been devastated. Even if the prescription pavilion has high attainments in the way of elixir, their elixir can''t restrain the toxicity of the poisonous fog."


    The golden ring''s pupil widened and exclaimed. I want to know that the soul craftsman who can make these concealed weapons must be a man of great power. His attainments in the poison pill have reached a level beyond people''s expectation.


    If this person can be used by Wudu sect, Wudu sect will become the strongest sect in the field of Medicine Jinhuan felt that she was thinking too much.


    This kind of powerful person must be a person that even the patriarch has to look up to. How can it be used by the five poison sect?


    "Is there an antidote?" Golden ring glances at Li zedao, whose eyes seem to penetrate Li zedao''s heart.


    "The little one is not very clear. The little one didn''t find any antidote in the cave." Li zedao shook his head.


    He will not be silly to give this antidote pill out.


    The golden ring Saint nodded, but there was no doubt.


    At the moment, he took out a big fool from the bag with a little care and looked at it repeatedly in his hand. He was amazed in his eyes.


    It was hard for her to imagine that such a small pill like thing could cause such terrible destructive power, and its toxicity could not even be borne by the strong in the spirit world.


    Even the pills in the prescription Pavilion can''t restrain its toxicity!


    In this way, the elixirs of other sects naturally have nothing to do with the toxicity of this concealed weapon.


    A voice full of hatred came: "golden ring, you should use such despicable means, I The prescription Pavilion is bound to be the same as you The two sides are irresistible... "


    Li zedao looked up and saw that the strong people in the prescription Pavilion were struggling to get up, staring at him and the golden ring saint with extremely vicious eyes.


    These strong people in the prescription Pavilion finally "understand" how the master pharmacist of their little Pavilion died miserably in the hands of the golden ring. He must have been hit by this terrible hidden weapon!


    What they can''t accept is that these concealed weapons are actually issued by the weak person they don''t look up to at all! It is also because of the hands of the weak that they are not on guard.


    Such behaviour is despicable!


    It is unimaginable for those who are strong in the prescription pavilion to say that the five poisons sect can develop such terrible concealed weapons! When did the five poisons sect have such terrible attainments in refining weapons?


    We must report the news to the Lord!


    A dream butterfly, like a flash of lightning, suddenly burst out from the prescription Pavilion and disappeared in the dense forest.


    The golden ring sneered.


    At the next moment, the five poisons condensed from the evil Qi move and turn into monstrous evil Qi, quickly enveloping the whole space.


    The strong people in the prescription Pavilion turned pale, their bodies trembled and their hearts felt powerless.


    They know better than anyone that the butterfly has no way to escape from this space.


    After all, they can''t spread the news before they die, just like the little Pavilion master!


    "My Lord, what do you do with these people?" Li zedao asked.


    "Kill me." Golden ring cold channel.


    If these people are allowed to leave alive, the charge of killing the pharmacist must fall on her.


    At that time, there will be a war between the five poisons sect and the prescription Pavilion. The golden ring saint is not sure, but she is very clear that the Lord will kill her.


    "Yes." The cold light in Li zedao''s eyes flashed by.


    "The golden ring, how dare you Ah... " Another strong man in the prescription pavilion was blind but extremely painful.


    At the next moment, a sword net that released a strong smell of blood rushed down to the sky, enveloping the strong man in the prescription Pavilion, and instantly engulfed his voice.


    When the strong in the prescription Pavilion saw that the weak dared to kill their fellow disciples, their eyes were split, and their killing intention was cold.


    It''s even more regretful that I didn''t kill this weak man in the first time.


    Li zedao clenched the sword, and his eyes were frozen. At the next moment, more than ten blood nets appeared in the air.


    "Wait, let''s keep it alive." Golden ring suddenly thought of something, and ordered a sentence.


    Then he paid attention to the powerful concealed weapon in his hand and praised it repeatedly.


    "Yes Li zedao''s eyes are extremely cold.


    These people want to kill him indiscriminately, and he has to pull out the super fool at the bottom of the box.Now, of course, he can kill them, fair!


    "Golden ring, how dare you..."


    "Our prescription Pavilion is at odds with your five poison sect..."


    "Boom!"


    The terrible sword nets poured down madly, enveloping the powerful people in the prescription Pavilion who were enveloped by the monstrous hatred, and strangling them madly.


    After a few breaths, there were more than ten cold corpses on the ground. Another one, whose soul was seriously damaged, gasped heavily, and his eyes were full of ferocity and pain.


    It''s very painful for him to see all the martial brothers killed by the weak one they despise. His mood is close to the edge of collapse. He just wants to stand up and kill the weak one immediately.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Ning Feng, take that man and let''s go."


    The golden ring Saint carefully put the five big idiots away, looked back at Li zedao, but with a smile, she was charming and charming, and her voice was gentle.


    Li zedao called to the woman that this is hair spring, and she even charged people at will. Now she didn''t dare to look directly into the smiling eyes of Jinhuan and bowed her head: "yes."


    Golden ring see Li zedao so formal, even a little shy, feel interesting.


    You know, not to mention the five poison sect, no one in the whole drug field will show such an emotion in front of themselves.


    Immediately the smile on the face all number astringent, Mou son vigilant of scan around for a while.


    The other side set up a game for her to jump, but she broke the game. Surely the other side will not give up? Will you show up and kill her?


    The person who can kill the drug master can only have the ability to kill her, the saint of the five poisons sect!


    The color of vigilance in the eyes of the golden ring is even worse, and there are two big idiots in the hands.


    With these extremely powerful concealed weapons in hand, I feel a sense of security at once. Now I pay more attention to Ning Feng.


    Full of vigilance, the golden ring turns into a magic gas and sweeps the soul cloud.


    Li zedao also worried about whether the people who set up the Bureau would be killed. He quickly picked up the strong people in the prescription Pavilion and followed the golden ring to seek a sense of security.


    But with more than a dozen breaths, the soul cloud has already flown out of Yinbei mountain.


    Li zedao looked at the thick miasma below, and thought it was too dangerous this time. He almost lost his life.


    Sweeping aside the strong man of the prescription Pavilion who was staring at him with murderous eyes, Li zedao was careful. He could not help shivering and reported in a low voice: "holy lady, let''s take this man with us. If other forces or even the prescription Pavilion see it, it will be troublesome. Will we not kill him?"


    The strong one of this prescription Pavilion hears, the breath becomes urgent, the murderous gas in the eye son is more rich.


    This damned guy''s cultivation is not high, but his heart is so vicious.


    Jin Huan glanced at the powerful man in the prescription pavilion with an ugly face and said with a sneer, "don''t worry, he will die soon!"


    Li zedao suddenly realized: "the holy lady means to regard him as the silver backed ape and use it as the bait to catch the spider?"


    The golden ring girl smiles and says, "what do you say?"


    Hearing the words, the strong man in the prescription Pavilion felt humiliated to death and almost fainted. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he growled in a low voice: "holy daughter of the golden ring, I am in the prescription Pavilion "No, No."


    The golden ring waved its hand.


    The strong man in the prescription Pavilion could no longer make any sound, and his eyes were round.


    There was a red toad in his mouth. The toad stuffed his mouth.


    Even a harsh hissing sound, crazy to his throat drill, directly blocked the voice of the strong prescription Pavilion.


    Li zedao looked at such a terrible scene. He was trembling violently. He felt disgusted.


    Subconsciously, I want to stay away from this woman. Who knows how many poisons this woman has?


    But think of in the dark perhaps have more terrible strong is covetous, so quickly step forward, from this woman closer.


    ¡­¡­


    By the side of Heishui lake, a dark shadow quietly looked at the miserable corpses on the ground, and his eyes showed extreme surprise.


    He thought that these ten strong men from the prescription Pavilion were enough to defeat and capture the five poison sect saint and send her to the leader of the prescription Pavilion. Unexpectedly, they all died.


    "Is that woman that strong?"


    Black shadow murmured to himself, then shook his head for sure: "she is not so strong!"


    In the Heishui lake, Heiying had a fight with the five poisons of the golden ring. I probably know that her strength is similar to that of the pharmacist.


    Since she was not so good, she had no chance to escape under the influence of these strong people in the prescription cabinet.


    The question is, she not only escaped, but also killed all these people. How did she do it?


    The shadow grabbed it, and a corpse flew to him.Dark shadow frowned and examined it carefully.


    "Why?"


    Dark shadow was extremely surprised. He found that this man had been poisoned before he was killed. This kind of poison was enough to seriously damage the souls of the strong people in the prescription Pavilion.


    As a strong man in the prescription Pavilion, he is extremely poisonous, which makes people feel extremely strange.


    Dark shadow''s eyes narrowed slightly: "interesting."


    With a little effort, the floating corpse was smashed into a blood mist and disappeared.


    The shadow disappeared there in a flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    Above the soul cloud.


    Golden ring suddenly remembered that she had neglected an extremely important thing, and her brow was slightly wrinkled.


    She looked back at Li zedao, who stood there respectfully but rigidly, and pondered, "it seems that we have neglected a very serious matter."


    Li zedao was slightly stunned. He bowed and said, "my lady, I''m stupid. I don''t know what you mean."


    Golden ring face slightly dignified: "prescription Pavilion those strong bodies, we should completely destroy it."


    Li zedao was at a loss: "corpse What''s the matter? "


    In the heart is sneer unceasingly, he naturally understood the golden ring said meaning. I''m afraid any strong person in the medicine field can easily see that those strong people in the prescription Pavilion were poisoned by some severe poison before they were killed.


    By then, if the golden ring is used again, some people will notice something.


    The reason why Li zedao didn''t destroy the corpses was to make the woman have some scruples and dare not use the big fool he carefully made in the future.


    Except for himself and the women he cares about, Li zedao doesn''t want to use big idiots.


    Jinhuan didn''t explain much to this stupid subordinate. He thought that even if the patriarch and the owner of the prescription Pavilion saw the corpses, they didn''t know what kind of domineering poison it was. In the future, he would use this powerful concealed weapon carefully.


    What really worries Jinhuan is the hidden forces.


    First, he killed Yao Shizi, and then he tried to count Yao Shizi''s death on himself.


    The other side''s plot did not succeed, there must be a backhand, right?


    In addition, there are many poisonous insects and animals in Yinbei mountain. I don''t think it will take long for those corpses to be gnawed away, so Jinhuan didn''t want to return to deal with them again.


    Suddenly thought of what, the eyes of the golden ring become cold up.


    She looked at Li zedao and said darkly, "Ning Feng, why do you think the other party knows that we are going to Yinbei mountain, so that they kill Yao Shizi first and put the charge on my five poison sect? Could it be a message you''re sending in the dark? "


    A terrible murderous spirit was released from the golden ring, and crazy enveloped Li zedao.


    Li zedao was so scared that his face turned white and his body trembled. He knelt down and quickly argued to himself: "my Lord, I''m wronged. I''m loyal to my Lord. Heaven and earth can learn from me!"


    "What''s more, how could I not be aware of any message in secret, with the great power of the saint?"


    Jinhuan thought that he was just a little bit of spiritual cultivation. He was not qualified to make any small moves in front of him.


    If he has any superfluous actions, he can''t be unaware of them.


    At present, his face was a little slow, but his voice was still cold: "it''s not your best. In the future, if I find you have a problem, I don''t need to do it myself, then Youming pill will make you feel worse than death!"


    Li zedao quickly nodded: "small dare not, small dare not."


    Be careful. How can you forget that damned netherworld pill? What can make this woman turn pale, its toxicity must be quite overbearing.


    It seems that we should find a way to get the antidote of the nether world. If we can''t, we can refine it by ourselves, so that we won''t be controlled by this poison in the future. Life is not like death!


    When hearing this conversation, the strong man in the prescription Pavilion trembled and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    So, the little Pavilion master was not killed by the golden ring saint? But it''s not her. Who is it?


    "Get up." Golden ring tone also softened down.


    "Thank you for your trust."


    "My Lord, where shall we go next?" Asked Li zedao.


    Golden ring glanced at Li zedao, looked at a mountain far away, and said, "of course, it''s to the thousand poison mountain and the thousand poison valley."


    "What kind of spider is in the poisonous Valley?" Li zedao swallowed his saliva. He was really nervous and got a disease that he didn''t want to go to Wandu Valley at all.


    Just listen to the name, you can know the horror of that place.


    There must be poison everywhere. It''s extremely dangerous.


    Jinhuan didn''t respond. She thought this kind of question was too stupid. She didn''t even bother to respond.


    It''s not easy to have a strong man at the top of Lingyu realm as bait. Naturally, we have to catch the thousand legged spider quickly. Can''t we take the strong man in the prescription Pavilion around?


    If you let the strong of other forces see it, or even let the prescription Pavilion know it, it will cause great trouble.


    At that time, the Lord is afraid that he can''t spare himself.


    Seeing that this woman didn''t care about herself, Li zedao didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He stayed by carefully.


    The strong one in the prescription Pavilion fainted quickly. Listen to this, does the golden ring Saint want to use herself as bait to catch the spider?


    She really bullies people too much. Does she really think that the prescription Pavilion is easy to bully? Is she not worried that this will bring disaster to Wudu sect?


    Half a day later, Li zedao followed the golden ring to the thousand poison mountain.Thousand poison mountain is full of all kinds of poisons.


    The unknown plants and trees are full of virulence, even the occasional water is full of virulence, let alone the most powerful poisonous insects and beasts hiding around.


    Any little bug will kill you.


    The cultivation of the golden ring is there. In addition, the strong people in the medicine field have been dealing with all kinds of poisonous herbs since childhood. Therefore, the poisonous herbs around them are naturally helpless.


    These poisons are no use to the strong, even if his soul has been seriously damaged.


    Jinhuan worried that Li zedao was accidentally poisoned to death by some powerful poison, so he gave him a pill in advance, and Li zedao was flattered again.


    Jinhuan is quite familiar with this place. He deliberately avoids those powerful poisonous insects and beasts all the way, and finally comes to a towering mountain wall without danger.


    Li zedao was shocked to find that there was a huge crack in the middle of the mountain wall!


    At this time, there is a strong miasma released from the crack, and there is unknown liquid flowing down the mountain wall, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Through this crack, there is the valley of ten thousand poisons!"


    The golden ring''s face became slightly dignified, and even she pulled out the snake sword and sacrificed five poisons.


    Li zedao''s heart tightened slightly, and the woman became cautious, which meant that the crack was very dangerous, so he quickly pulled out his sword.


    At the moment, the five poisons are in front of the road, and the golden ring steps into the crack, followed by Li zedao, whose heart is extremely shaking.


    His chest was almost on the back of the gold ring.


    The moment he stepped into the crack, Li zedao felt that he had stepped into hell.


    But there are countless little insects crawling in the rotten leaves on the ground. On one side, there are colorful poisonous snakes wriggling their bodies covered with mucus and spitting out snake messages.


    There are many animals that don''t know their names, but they are quite ferocious. They are constantly crawling on the mountain wall, making a harsh hissing sound.


    If the five poisons had not released a powerful deterrent force, these dense poisonous insects would have come to bite them.


    I don''t know when it will be.


    Li zedao found himself in a huge Valley covered by a terrible miasma.


    Here, of course, is what the golden ring called the valley of ten thousand poisons.


    However, the valley is surrounded by towering peaks, and there are many terrible poisonous insects and beasts in the thick miasma around.


    That kind of harsh roar made Li zedao''s eardrum crack, and the horrible poison gas composed of all kinds of poisonous breath enveloped the whole space, making Li zedao dizzy. He felt that his soul seemed to be engulfed by some terrible poisonous insect, and almost fainted.


    Let alone Li zedao, even the golden ring frowned tightly, and there was a dignified color in his eyes.


    Immediately take out three pills, one into his mouth, the other two throw to Li zedao, let him also to the medicine Fang Ge strong mouth.


    Such a wonderful bait can''t be poisoned like this.


    The strong man in the prescription Pavilion wanted to vomit the pills that the damned weak man forced into his mouth. In his opinion, taking the pills of Wudu sect is a shame.


    But he couldn''t take out the pill and swallow it. He could only swallow it shamefully.


    After swallowing the pill, Li zedao became sober.


    He clearly felt the same breath from top to bottom.


    Li zedao looked up and felt it. He found that the terrible smell above his head came from the extremely powerful defensive soul array.


    The top of the whole mountain was enveloped by a powerful soul array.


    Although the sense of oppression of the defensive soul array is far less than the confinement of the whole Pangu area set by Pangu, it is still enough to block the way of the strong in the Daojing.


    No wonder the golden ring just had to enter the valley from the huge crack behind, rather than directly from the top.


    As for who arranged the soul array and why he had to cover such a valley, Li zedao was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    He followed closely behind the golden ring, nervous, watching the movement around.


    If any danger is found, Li zedao doesn''t mind taking the strong one of the prescription Pavilion in his hand as a shield.


    The breath of Jin Huan became cold and terrible. The evil spirit was constantly released from her snake sword. In the middle of the air, the five poisons were bigger, and the bloody pressure released became more terrible.


    Then, the five poisons continued to open the way ahead to deter those poisons hidden in the dark, so that they did not dare to act rashly.


    As he went deep into the valley, Li zedao''s scalp became more and more numb, and his little heart was about to come out of his throat.


    He clearly felt that there were many pairs of vicious eyes hidden in the thick miasma around him, and the breath of terror was constantly enveloped.


    If it''s not for fear of the evil spirit of the five poisons, I''m afraid it will break out of the miasma and bite.However, with the deepening of the valley, the deterrent power of the five poisons seems to be getting weaker and weaker. Li zedao can clearly feel that the terrible poisonous insects and beasts around are eager to try.


    Golden ring''s complexion also became more dignified, took a deep breath, burst out a more powerful breath.


    The five poisons in front of the road also release a more intense bloody evil spirit, which has the most powerful deterrent force to the bloody breath hidden in the surrounding dark place.


    "Ning Feng, you also hand." Golden ring whispered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    "Yes, my lady."


    Li zedao''s scalp was numb, so he quickly pulled out his sword according to the words of the golden ring saint, and gathered a crazy rotating sword net. He didn''t dare to slack off at all.


    Compared with the five poisons, the deterrence released by his sword net is naturally weak, but when combined with the five poisons, it increases a lot of deterrence.


    As a result, the terrible poisonous insects and animals that were about to rush out stopped one after another. They did not dare to rush out easily any more, but they gave out bursts of murmurs that seemed so unwilling and so vicious.


    In fact, it''s not only the more and more powerful poisons hidden in the dark, but also the guy who attacked and killed the druggist and tried to pour dirty water on her. Who knows if the other party has already hidden in the poison valley or even dug a hole?


    For this Ning Feng, gold ring eventually have a little doubt, she increasingly feel Ziyun immortal seems to be right.


    I''m afraid Ning Feng was sent by other forces.


    Some regret that they just heard a few words before, but now when they think it''s really hypocritical and flattering, they have a fever of mind and put it into the five poison sect.


    "Or kill him?"


    Jin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking for a moment, he gave up the idea temporarily.


    As a saint, it''s nothing to kill a disciple of the five poisons sect. After killing, you can find any excuse, such as being attacked by powerful poisonous insects and beasts.


    The key is that when the spider is trapped later, it still depends on the soul array arranged by Ning Feng.


    It''s hard for her to stop the spider from going alone.


    The murderous spirit surged in the golden ring''s eyes and made a decision secretly. After the successful capture of the spider, we will let the Ningfeng God die!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but the golden ring stops.


    Li zedao looked at it and was surprised to find that there was a continuous swamp ahead.


    This swamp is extremely strange. In some places, it looks ordinary, but in fact it has extremely terrible adsorption force. It seems that even the lightest goose feather can''t float on it.


    Some of them are mud puddles, and from time to time a bubble comes out of that mud puddle.


    The bubble that comes out breaks instantly, can send out the rich turbid breath of intermittent.


    There is still a strong miasma around. Li zedao clearly feels that there seems to be a completely different smell in the miasma.


    It''s quiet! Quiet as death!


    It seems that the poisonous insects and beasts living in this poisonous valley are afraid of this swamp and dare not get close to it.


    "NIMA''s, this place It''s too dangerous


    Li zedao murmured. He was full of fear. If he could not afford to lose the man, he wanted to hold the strong man of the prescription Pavilion in his arms to seek a sense of security.


    Even if he is not really afraid of death, he wants to cling to the arms of the golden ring to get more security.


    "Sister tianmeng, where are you? How can you have the heart to leave me alone? Don''t you feel lonely? Don''t you feel lonely? You''re not afraid that those damn toys are dead. Do you know that I brought a lot of power bank when I returned from Fanyu... "


    Li zedao didn''t mention anything about the power bank to tianmeng. Naturally, tianmeng didn''t know that there was such a magical thing that could quickly replenish the power This is Li zedao''s dirty mind.


    He wants to use these power bank to "coerce" that woman.


    At this moment, Li zedao missed tianmeng, the woman who abused him thousands of times and still treated him like his first love.


    "Here is the spider silk hole!"


    The alert and slight sound of the golden ring broke the terrible silence that enveloped the space.


    Thousand feet spider strength not to say, but also extremely vigilant, in the golden ring, afraid to have no less than Ningfeng intelligence.


    Moreover, there is not only one thousand legged spider in the spider silk cave, it is said that there are thousands of them!


    If these thousands of spiders come out together, let alone her golden ring, even those who are strong in the main road will have to turn around and run for their lives.


    Even if the spider comes out of the female nest, I''m afraid even the patriarch can''t escape, and it will become the delicacy of the female nest.


    In addition, Jinhuan is afraid of the person who killed the pharmacist''s son. Who knows if he has followed him at this time and is brewing any conspiracy in the valley?


    Li zedao was stunned. He thought that the spider silk cave must be a huge cave. There are many spider webs in the cave, and there are many prey entangled by spider silk, just like the mummy.


    Who would have thought that the so-called spider''s silk cave would be a continuous and even invisible swamp in front of us.


    "Thousands of spiders are hiding under this swamp." Golden ring took a deep breath, his eyes staring at the front of the swamp."And with the terrible perception of the spider, it must have smelled the delicious food by now."


    Li zedao was more trembling. From the solemn voice of the golden ring saint, he could know the horror of the thousand legged spider.


    He can die under the "devastation" of tianmeng, but he can''t accept being swallowed by the spider.


    I don''t know what this woman has to do to catch this spider. We dare not ask.


    "My Lord, what shall we do now?" Li zedao swallowed.


    "Put the bait in your hand here, and then you immediately start to arrange the soul array around to prevent the spider from escaping from this area, while the virgin is responsible for blocking its retreat and preventing it from escaping back to the swamp." The golden ring whispered.


    Li zedao nodded and bowed: "I understand."


    At present, Li zedao began to arrange the soul array, while the golden ring was hiding quietly in the dark, waiting for the thousand legged spider hiding under the swamp to smell the smell released by the strong one in the Lingyu realm, climb out of the swamp by itself, so as to cut off its way.


    It turns out that millipedes have terrible patience, and of course, they may not be hungry at all.


    Even if the golden ring is sure to say that they have smelled the delicious food at this time, but three days later, the thousand legged spider still didn''t come out of the swamp to catch the delicious food.


    Jinhuan didn''t show too much patience. As time went on, the irritable color in her eyes became more intense.


    Although the later the spider appears, it means Ning Feng has more time to set up a more powerful defensive soul array, and she will have more time to prepare.


    But she still knows the truth of a long night''s dream. Who knows if the strong man who killed the pharmacist is hiding around here and brewing some conspiracy?


    Even, will she become a second pharmacist?


    Lying there, the strong man''s eyes were filled with hatred and fear.


    But if he could, he didn''t even mind dying with the five poisons sect, the weak one he would never have seen in the past!


    Li zedao was nervous, but he was the most calm of the three.


    According to the requirements of the gold ring saint, he arranged a large number of defensive soul formations, one after another, closely linked.


    Every defensive soul array is a little stronger than the defensive soul array that was used to block the attack of Yao Shizi. Of course, it''s only a little.


    This makes the golden ring basically determined, and this Ning Feng is no doubt the liupin soul array master.


    The six level defense soul array is not enough to resist the way of the thousand legged spider, but if multiple defense soul arrays are linked, the thousand legged spider will not be able to tear it apart for a while.


    Three days later, the spider still did not appear.


    Golden ring''s impatience has almost reached its peak.


    "Why hasn''t the spider appeared yet?" Golden ring questioned Li zedao, as if the spider didn''t appear, he was secretly making a ghost.


    You know, in the past, whenever someone appeared around the swamp, the figure of a thousand legged spider would appear, at least one, more than four or five.


    Moreover, this is the edge of the spider silk cave, and the strength of the thousand legged spider living here will not be too strong.


    That''s why golden ring is confident of catching one.


    But now, even a thousand feet spider''s shadow did not see!


    It''s as if all the spiders in the swamp have already been served by the whole pot. How is that possible?


    "Holy lady, isn''t the spider hungry?"


    Li zedao had to respond cautiously: "or are they out looking for food and not at home now?"


    Golden ring look impatient swept Li Ze way one eye: "roll!"


    How could this guy be such an idiot? I have already told him that there is not only one thousand legged spider living in this spider silk cave. How can all of them go out to look for food? Or are you full?


    Golden ring''s look became ferocious. Her eyes looked at Li zedao and said, "why don''t you go down and have a look?"


    Originally, he planned to kill this unknown guy after catching the spider. Now he has arranged a large number of defensive soul arrays to prevent the spider from going. Let him enter the spider silk hole as bait.


    Li zedao took a big breath after smelling the speech, and his scalp felt numb instantly.


    He didn''t think the woman was joking with him at all.


    The absence of a thousand legged spider, coupled with the fear of the strong one of the assassins, makes this woman in the most agitated state at this time.


    Irritable women can do anything!


    Li zedao tried his best to squeeze out an extremely humble smile on his face: "don''t scare me, my lady, I''m afraid..."


    "Ning Feng, it''s settled. You go down and attract the thousand legged spider hiding in it." The golden ring pulls out the snake sword slowly.In a flash, the snake like beasts condensed by the strong evil spirit appeared above Li zedao''s head. The terrible bloody pressure poured down madly, making Li zedao''s soul as if it was about to be torn apart.


    You go down on your own, or the saint will beat you half dead and then throw you down, you choose!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    Li zedao''s scalp was numb and his heart was helpless to the extreme.


    If you don''t go down the swamp, the snake like beasts are bound to rush at themselves and swallow them.


    Even if you don''t die, your soul will be severely damaged.


    Then he was thrown down the swamp as the bait for fishing, and he would die.


    If you go down the swamp, what''s the difference between putting your head into the tiger''s mouth?


    Li zedao''s violent spirit began to boil and his eyes began to turn scarlet. Did this woman really think she was a bully? Nima, don''t make me throw some big idiots at you!


    Seeing that the ridiculous weak man showed such a look, Jin Huan pulled out a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth and said darkly: "Ning Feng, are you trying to resist the order of our saint? Even, do you want to fight with my saint? Yes? Do you want to betray the five poisons sect? "


    "Small dare not, small just feel cold!"


    Li zedao raised his head hard. His scarlet eyes looked at the golden ring, but he was extremely disappointed, bitter and unbelievable.


    "Cold in the heart?" Golden ring brow slightly wrinkled, some strange.


    Ning Feng''s reaction was really beyond her expectation.


    She thought he would fight to death. She thought he would tremble and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    But I didn''t expect him to question! How dare he question himself?


    "The reason why Xiaode is so eager to become a disciple of Wudu sect is not that Wudu sect is the strongest sect in the field of medicine!" Li zedao''s voice is very low.


    "Oh? What''s that for? " Golden ring is interested.


    Li zedao raised his head, his eyes became hot, and he looked at the golden ring saint, word by word, very serious: "that''s because the five poison sect has saint you!"


    Golden ring eyes slightly wide, as if to witness a very strange thing.


    "Because of this saint?"


    "A few days ago, when I saw the saint for the first time, I fell! I think you are the bright pearl in the dark, you are the blooming flowers in the desolation, let me admire you from the bottom of my heart! Let the little one be willing to guard with his own life


    Li zedao''s voice was very small, but it was full of grief and indignation, as if his heart had been severely damaged, as if he had been extremely disappointed and wronged.


    Jinhuan''s eyes were even bigger, and Li zedao, who looked sad and aggrieved, even began to roar.


    Is this weak man with long hair and short knowledge expressing his love for himself?


    Then, the anger spread wildly in her heart.


    He, why?


    Is it just a matter of his spiritual cultivation? Why is he a six grade soul master? Or is he lucky enough to get those domineering concealed weapons from which cave?


    Can''t rely on his long hair?


    "But, my Lord, you are trying to kill me


    Li zedao continued to murmur and retreat, looking like he had nothing to love.


    His lonely eyes didn''t look at the golden ring.


    "What? Can''t you kill it? "


    Jinhuan looks at Li zedao as if he were a dead man. His voice is very gloomy.


    Li zedao''s bitterness and loneliness did not move her heart at all, but made her feel severely humiliated.


    What are you? What qualifications do you have to adore this saint!


    Li zedao felt a thump in his heart, and his scalp became numb.


    He thought his affectionate performance was enough to shake the woman''s mind, make her feel ashamed, and even make her fall in love with herself.


    But Li zedao thinks highly of his own charm and the saint of the five poisons sect.


    This woman doesn''t know what it''s like to be "compassionate".


    As for the smile and soft voice that I showed to myself before, I''m afraid it''s just an occasional emotion.


    Now she, is the real she, is that cruel five poison sect saint!


    Li zedao looked like a walking corpse whose heart was completely dead, and his eyes even became dull: "just, just, the saint lady wants a small life, take it..."


    At this moment, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. He pointed to the swamp covered by the terrible miasma in front of him and said in horror: "thousand legged spiders, many thousand legged spiders..."


    "A thousand legged spider?"


    Golden ring a listen to a thousand feet spider appeared, quickly back to the body to see, is the outbreak of a strong breath, ready to start.


    Li Ze''s eyes in a coagulation, a copy of the ground that half dead prescription Pavilion strong, body quickly back.


    Golden ring didn''t see any sign of the spider.


    Her eyes, which were wide open, could only see the bubbles coming out of the terrible mud, and the bubbles burst rapidly, releasing the horrible smell visible to the naked eye."Ning Feng, where is the spider with thousand feet..."


    Golden ring back to question Li zedao, and then, pupil stare round, body violent meal.


    She saw a figure rapidly away No, it should be two!


    That Ning Feng, unexpectedly took that to be used as bait''s prescription Pavilion strongman to escape!


    Therefore, the saint of the five poisons sect, the strong one in the spiritual world, was fooled by a weak one in the spiritual world!


    What''s more ironic is that she brought the weak into the five poison sect!


    For him, she even fought with immortal Ziyun, which made the patriarch unhappy!


    For him, wuduzong may even become the target of public criticism. Once something happens, it must be wuduzong''s fault!


    "Do you think you can run away?"


    The fury in the golden ring''s eyes was boiling and making a deafening hiss. She never wanted to kill someone like this!


    She clenched the snake sword in her hand!


    In a flash, the five poisons condensed, and Li zedao, who was crazy to rush back to the wasteland, attacked and left.


    Feeling the bloody smell of terror coming from the years after his death, Li zedao was so scared that he almost lost his soul. He ran forward crazily and ran to the extreme without stinging!


    "Boom!"


    The five poisons are like knocking down an invisible wall, making a deafening sound. At the same time, the figure of the five poisons has also stopped. For a moment, they can''t continue to pursue.


    Li zedao''s body shape is not blocked, quickly away.


    Gold ring Leng next, the complexion is uglier, the tooth bites a bang to ring.


    That''s the defensive soul array!


    The defensive soul array used to block the way of the thousand legged spider blocked the way of the five poisons at this time!


    No matter how powerful the five poisons burst out, they couldn''t break the defensive array composed of several defensive soul arrays for a moment!


    After a few breaths, Li zedao''s figure completely disappeared in front of the golden ring.


    "Ning Feng..."


    Golden ring voice vicious low roar a, she knew that she already could not catch up with that damned traitor, can only hate to take back five poisons.


    Her eyes twinkled with extremely vicious light, muttering: "Ning Feng, do you think you can run away? When the dark poison Dan attacks, you will definitely come back and kneel down to beg for help! I''ll let you live, not die


    "Poof! Poof... "


    Just then, a strange sound came from behind.


    Golden ring suddenly felt a rather bad feeling in her heart. She quickly turned back. Then, her pupil suddenly became round, and her heart was like a ghost.


    She waited impatiently for the spider to finally emerge from the swamp!


    However, the situation is seriously wrong!


    It''s not a thousand legged spider, nor two, nor three, nor ten.


    There are nearly a hundred of them.


    This extremely rare situation, so without warning in front of the golden ring virgin staged.


    The bloody smell of terror instantly enveloped the whole space, making people shudder.


    The body of the golden ring Saint began to tremble, and her face was extremely frightened. The five poison blood evil spirit condensed by the evil spirit was completely suppressed by the breath released by the thousand legged spider, and became dull.


    Kim can handle one or two thousand legged spiders with saints, but there are so many thousand legged spiders


    The golden ring virgin turned around and ran. Her escape speed was much faster than that of Li zedao.


    "Boom!"


    She bumped into a powerful breath, which completely blocked her way.


    That''s the defense soul array linked with each other!


    This defensive soul array, which is used to block the way of the thousand legged spider, dramatically blocked her way at this time.


    It is like an insurmountable mountain, her life will be stiffly blocked!


    "Hiss..."


    Hundreds of thousand legged spiders roared and rushed towards the golden ring goddess. The posture was like a powerful army crushing the enemy.


    And the enemy, alone!


    Like the wolves who have been hungry for several days, they rush towards a fat sheep, just to get more meat.


    The golden ring saint''s scalp was numb, her face showed extreme horror, and her heart set off a strong sense of powerlessness.


    She really couldn''t understand how such a strange thing happened and how so many spiders appeared at the same time.


    The golden ring virgin regretted, she regretted that she shouldn''t be so impatient, so she started on Ning Feng. Whenever he was there, she could easily pass through the eyes, instead of being completely stopped.


    She was even more desperate, because she knew better than anyone that no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t stop the attack of hundreds of spiders.Unless there is a big miracle, such as the strongest of several major forces in the medicine field, we can beat back the attack of hundreds of thousand legged spiders.


    But they can''t do it at the same time.


    Or maybe the strong people who are above the top of the road just pass by, and use the strong people''s breath to deter these thousand legged spiders.


    But even if there is a strong man who is really the best in Daojing who just passes by, he has no reason to save himself.


    So, no miracle, no miracle, only a dead end!


    "Go to hell!"


    The despair of the eyes of the golden ring Saint turns into ferocity, and the fear of death makes her burst out with unprecedented powerful breath.


    She took out the five most overbearing concealed weapons from Li zedao and smashed the spiders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    "Boom!"


    Five big idiots bombed, and the smoke released was like a devil''s life, crazy to entangle several thousand legged spiders, which made them unable to move.


    "Ning Feng..."


    Golden ring''s face was ferocious, and his voice was vicious. He suddenly grasped the snake sword in his hand, sacrificed five poisons, and killed the thousand legged spider.


    It''s like those thousand legged spiders are Ning Feng who broke her way.


    Naturally, Li didn''t know that as soon as his forefoot had left, his hind foot had really got out of the hole, and it was quite rare for hundreds of spiders.


    Li zedao didn''t know that the defensive soul array he set up finally stopped the retreat of the golden ring virgin, which made her the food of the thousand legged spider.


    If he knew it, he would laugh and gloat, which means that you want to kill this handsome guy. Is that sad? you deserves it!


    At this time, his mind was running for his life.


    He urged the breath of the natural intelligence in his body to the extreme and ran forward in a panic. He just wanted to escape from the terrible Valley first.


    "This gold ring saint is too cruel. You have put so much emotion into you at a loss."


    Li zedao was so wronged that his tears almost fell down.


    He didn''t expect that the woman wanted to kill him. He thought that the woman had been conquered by her own charm At least half conquered, no less.


    If she didn''t conquer half, why did she show that kind of charming smile and gentle voice before?


    But she said kill, kill, not give you any more breathing moment.


    All the way, Li zedao''s heart was shaking violently, his scalp was numb, and he didn''t feel it.


    He knew better than anyone that without the threat of the five poisons offered by the golden ring saint, the poisonous insects and beasts hiding around would show him the most terrifying fangs.


    "Hiss..."


    The terrible hiss suddenly came from one side, and then a tiny figure, like a lightning that can pierce the space, blasted into Li zedao''s eyes.


    Li zedao''s body suddenly stagnated, his eyes were frozen, and his sword stabbed the figure.


    "Click!


    The sharp peak wrapped by the strong breath of heaven''s secrets couldn''t move forward, just like a sword stabbing at the hardest shield.


    It''s not a shield, it''s a mantis leg!


    Yes, it''s the mantis''s leg that blocks the edge of the sword!


    This is a green Mantis not as thick as Li zedao''s fingers At least Li zedao thinks that this is a mantis he is familiar with.


    But such a small mantis, with its sickle like legs, easily blocked the sharp edge of Li zedao''s sword.


    The breath of Li zedao''s sword is a little stronger than that of Li zedao''s sword.


    So, this is a mantis with at least Lingyu inferior strength!


    At the same time, its big sesame eyes also released such a vicious light. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes was like looking at a dead man.


    Li zedao was shocked! I think this scene is so absurd, so unimaginable.


    He thought of a word: the mantis arm pawns the cart, oversteps one''s ability!


    Li zedao''s eyes are red and he wants to hit people. NIMA''s, who said that?


    If you let such a mantis appear in any area, let alone block a car, even the plane, it can easily stop.


    It will become a monster that even Altman can''t kill!


    "Hiss..."


    The mantis gave out a sharp hissing sound. The next moment, its Mantis leg flicked slightly, and it flicked the sword away.


    Li Ze''s hand was numb, and he almost couldn''t hold the sword.


    The mantis turned into a flash of lightning again and took Li zedao''s eyes as if the mantis liked to eat people''s eyes.


    Li Ze is angry!


    Just entering the heaven, the pharmacist wanted to kill him. Immortal Ziyun wanted to kill him. Later, the golden ring saint, who was regarded as the gold medal tour guide by him, wanted to kill him too. Forget about it. Who made them all strong terrorists?


    People who are stronger than you want to kill you. What else can you do except run away and look at death as if you are at home? What else can you do except cry for life and hope for miracles?


    Now, a small Mantis dares to challenge him, and dares to try to treat his eyeballs as a delicacy, which has seriously hit Li zedao''s sensitive little heart.


    In heaven, he is even worse than that smelly mouse. Any Mantis dares to bully him!


    Li zedao''s pupils were round. At the next moment, a mysterious light came out of his eyes.


    That''s the golden pupil!


    Li zedao performed the golden pupil technique which he rarely used.


    The mantis''s vicious little eyes are always staring at the delicious food, that is, Li zedao''s eyes, so it''s a natural move.Its body suddenly stagnated, and it was in a state of absolute ignorance.


    "Go to hell!" Li zedao''s face was ferocious, and he suddenly grasped the sword in his hand.


    In a flash, a terrible blood net poured down, enveloping the mantis and strangling it to pieces.


    After killing the mantis, Li zedao''s nerves didn''t slacken at all. On the contrary, he tensed again for a few minutes, and his heart was helpless to the extreme.


    Because he was frightened to find that there were many pairs of eyes around staring at him maliciously.


    There are flies, mosquitoes, cockroaches, mice


    When he was in Fanyu, Li zedao wanted to smoke him to death Of course, it''s not because of Li zedao''s bad breath, but because of Li zedao''s cultivation, he is no less than a slap in the face of an adult.


    In a word, there are as many things as idiots in Fanyu. They seem to be the most terrible and vicious things here.


    Those eyes, which are not even big as sesame seeds, emit the most terrible light, emit the breathtaking hiss, and rush towards Li zedao one after another.


    "Sister tianmeng, I miss you so much..."


    "Pangu, I don''t want to play anymore. I want to go home!"


    Li zedao uttered a wailing voice, and at the same time, he pushed the breath of heaven to the extreme, holding the sword in his hand to fight.


    A few hours later, when Li zedao finally managed to escape from the huge crack, he had experienced hundreds of fierce battles, and he did not know how many poisonous insects and beasts he wanted to swallow.


    At this time, he almost ran out of the breath of the natural intelligence in his body, his body was extremely weak, and his soul was seriously damaged.


    The strong man of the prescription Pavilion he was carrying seemed to weigh thousands of gold, but he couldn''t catch it any more.


    As soon as Li Ze''s hands were loosened, the strong one in the prescription Pavilion, who was well protected by him, landed heavily on the way out of the poison valley.


    Wolfberry, the strong man in the prescription Pavilion, looks at Li zedao, who is extremely dispirited. There is an unimaginable trace in his eyes full of great anger.


    Wolfberry did not expect to say that the weak man who could not fall his eyes could kill all the way out of the valley. He even thought that when he chose to cheat the golden ring saint and run away with him, the strong man in the prescription Pavilion thought that the five poisons would make them crazy without two breaths.


    But this weak man not only escaped from the snake sword of the golden ring saint, but also fought against all kinds of poisonous insects and beasts. Every time he thought that he was about to be swallowed by poisonous insects and beasts, he always burst out a strong breath, tearing the poisonous insects and beasts to pieces.


    Finally, he successfully out of the valley!


    Is he really just a little spiritual cultivation?


    Out of the fear of the poisonous insects and beasts in Wandu Valley, the poisonous insects and beasts living in QianDu mountain do not dare to come here, but not too dare does not mean absolutely dare.


    Therefore, although we finally escaped from the valley of ten thousand poisons, the surrounding area is still in danger.


    Li zedao''s breath was almost exhausted, and his face was extremely depressed. Even if he swallowed several pills in one breath, he couldn''t replenish too much breath for a while.


    At this time, whenever there is such a mantis, Li zedao knows that he can''t protect his eyes, which are as deep as the stars in the sky.


    Li zedao sat down in front of the strong man in the prescription Pavilion, took out a pill, and said weakly, "this is the antidote for the poison you have been poisoned. You only need to take it, but you can recover after a few breaths."


    Lycium barbarum pupil suddenly stare big, do not dare to believe what their ears hear.


    Then his face darkened: "what do you mean?"


    Li zedao glanced at the guy and said, "I just want to make a deal with you."


    "Deal?"


    "You don''t want to die, and I don''t want to either." Li zedao said, "I will give you the antidote and you will protect me from the thousand poison mountain."


    It was because of this plan that Li zedao was not willing to take this strong man from the prescription Pavilion as a shield, as a food to attract those poisonous insects and animals, so as to get a breath. On the contrary, he protected him very well.


    Of course, Li''s move is a gamble.


    Bet on the character of the strong man in the prescription Pavilion. Bet that after he takes the antidote of the big fool, he will not kill him, but take him away from the thousand poison mountain according to the agreement.


    Such a practice is undoubtedly very stupid, and it can even be said that there is no chance of winning a bet.


    But apart from gambling, Li zedao has no way.


    Wolfberry did not expect to say that the other side of the transaction was so, Lengshen for a moment. Then his eyes turned red and his voice was vicious.


    "I want you to die!"


    Wolfberry understood why this guy was so kind-hearted. After hundreds of fierce battles, he always protected his life and didn''t let himself be swallowed by those poisonous insects.


    It was not because he was kind, but because he was making such a disgusting idea.Fortunately, when he saw that he fought against those terrible poisonous insects, he was unconsciously moved. He felt that this guy was weak and shameless. After all, he had a little conscience.


    Even if this guy himself is a fool, he thinks others are also a fool.


    This damned weak man used intrigue to brutally kill more than ten of his elder martial brothers in the prescription Pavilion. Over the past few days, he has always wanted to say that he would die with him.


    In this case, how could he make a deal with him to protect him from the thousand poison mountain?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    Li zedao looked at wolfberry as if he was looking at a white eyed wolf. He was very disappointed: "I knew that. When I was in Wandu Valley, I should have used you as a shield to block that damned Mantis. Anyway, you also have eyes!"


    Wolfberry sneered and said in a very bad voice: "don''t speak so kindly of yourself, you mean and shameless man with sinister intentions."


    Li zedao didn''t want to listen to this and retorted: "how can I be so mean and shameless?"


    "It''s shameless of you to use concealed weapons secretly! If it''s a fair fight, you''re just in the realm of Lingyu. Do you think you have any chance? "


    "Who has secretly used a secret weapon?" Li zedao was depressed and said, "before I send concealed weapons, did I tell you that I am going to send concealed weapons? Are you careful?"


    "You don''t think so. What can I do?"


    Wolfberry eyes red, gnashing his teeth, said: "who knows that your secret weapon is so sinister?"


    Li zedao sneered: "you mean that the concealed weapon must be like the cotton, the softer the better?"


    "You..."


    Li zedao was too lazy to talk to this shameless guy. He said coldly, "you should know that if I die, you will die too."


    But also probably know this guy''s character, this guy shameless to shameless, but also recognize death reason. If he finally agreed to his proposed deal, he would not kill himself with a sword after taking the antidote.


    Wolfberry sound like a ghost, bleak way: "as long as you degenerate into a poisonous animal food, then I even if the yuan Shen are destroyed, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Really?"


    Wolfberry looked at death as if at home, hard airway: "you kill me!"


    "Pa!"


    Li zemao slapped him.


    There is no strength to kill mantis, but there is still strength to slap this half dead guy.


    Wolfberry muddled, incredible way: "you dare to hit me?"


    He was taken out of his ears by a weak man in the realm of spiritual cultivation. If it''s said, who will believe it?


    "Pa!"


    Li zemao slapped him again.


    Is this guy a fool? How can you say such a stupid thing if you''re not a fool?


    How dare you hit me? If you are a woman, let alone fight, I dare to strip off your clothes, then hang them on your tree, and then smear some blood on your body to attract all those terrible poisonous insects and beasts around you. Do you believe it?


    Wolfberry''s eyes were red, and her whole body was covered with terrible murderous Qi.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!


    He can accept being killed by this weak man, but he can''t accept being killed like this, which is a great insult to him.


    "Pa!"


    Li zemao slapped him again.


    Some people, you have to severely slap his face, he will clearly recognize his situation at this time.


    "As it turns out, I dare to hit you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s breath was consumed badly, but he couldn''t lift his hand after three ears of wolfberry.


    Now I''m not wasting my energy to draw this fool''s face, but I''m talking in a deep voice.


    "First of all, you must have understood that the death of the young leader of your prescription pavilion has nothing to do with the golden ring saint. Since it has nothing to do with it, it means that people with ulterior motives want to start a war between the prescription Pavilion and the five poison sect, so as to reap the benefits."


    "At this time, shouldn''t you go to your cabinet leader to report this matter, so as not to fall into the trap of people with ulterior motives?"


    Wolfberry stood still, as if it was time to report this matter to the cabinet leader.


    "Wait Who knows if you mean to tell me? " Lycium barbarum fruit quality.


    Li zedao sneered: "do you really have brains? What do I need to say with the golden ring to find you a bait? What are you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wolfberry looks very ugly, but it has to admit that the other party is right.


    It''s true that there''s no need to lie to a dying person.


    Li zedao added: "second, as you can see, I''m a liupin soul array master. It turns out that as long as you give me time, I can even set up a defensive soul array that even the golden ring saint can''t break Why don''t you think the virgin of the golden ring keep killing her? She was blocked by my defensive soul array! "


    "It''s not my boast. Even if the golden ring Saint gives the strongest blow, she can''t break the defensive soul array I set up!"


    "Now I''m forced to betray the five poisons sect. Don''t you want talents like me?"


    Wolfberry once again stupefied, it seems that any force in the medicine field wants to get such a soul array master, right?


    "Besides, I''m afraid you don''t know? Your young cabinet leader sincerely invited me to join your prescription cabinet, but I refused. "Wolfberry thought, who believe this kind of words who fool.


    Even if this guy is a liupin soul array master, the proud little Pavilion master can''t personally invite him to join the prescription Pavilion. The main reason is that this guy''s cultivation is too weak after all.


    Lingyu''s cultivation is a gatekeeper in the prescription Pavilion.


    "Third, at this time, you have a deep understanding of the power of the concealed weapon I launched? I told the golden ring that I only had five left. I lied to her. I still have a lot of them. I can give them to the chief of the prescription cabinet to show my loyalty. "


    The strong man in the prescription Pavilion narrowed his eyes slightly, and his heart was already shaken.


    When he thought about the black poison fog, which was like a devil, released after the explosion of the concealed weapon, he still felt creepy.


    If the cabinet leader gets these concealed weapons, he will be very happy.


    Even if the prescription Pavilion can copy the sub concealed weapons, its strength will certainly be greatly improved. At that time, it may become the strongest force in the medicine domain besides the medicine domain government.


    Li zedao said contemptuously: "fifth, don''t say that I killed your martial brothers by any despicable means. You wanted to kill me first, and then I killed you. You deserve it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not to mention that more than ten of you were injured by a weak man of spiritual cultivation with concealed weapons. It''s a shame. If I were you, I would be too ashamed to mention it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the end, this is your only chance to survive I know you are not afraid of death, but you should also think about those relatives and friends who care about you. How sad they would be if they knew that your death was quite tragic? "


    "Of course, you may not have relatives and friends. You should also think about your enemies. How happy they would be if they knew you were disgraced to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wolfberry was so angry that she almost fainted. She thought to herself, why do you still let me live? Just kill me, so as not to be humiliated by you again.


    "That''s all. It''s up to you to choose."


    Li zedao breathed out a breath and said: "of course, there are powerful enemies around, and powerful poisonous insects and beasts emerge at any time, so I can only give you half of the time to think about Xianggong."


    Li zedao''s face became ferocious and gloomy, and said: "after half of Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, I don''t mind insulting you to death before I become the food of which poisonous insect and beast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lycium barbarum has an uncertain complexion, and its heart is struggling violently.


    Don''t agree. What this damned weak man said seems to be very reasonable.


    If people with ulterior motives succeed in provoking the war between the prescription Pavilion and the five poisons sect, it will not be good.


    In addition, the most powerful concealed weapon is also very useful to the prescription Pavilion.


    Agree. Anyway, more than ten martial brothers died in the hands of this weak man. Their way of death is so humiliating! Now he wants to escort the murderer away from the thousand poison mountain Honest and kind, he really can''t pass the barrier in his heart.


    Just at the moment when wolfberry was fighting between heaven and man, and didn''t know which choice to make, a gloomy voice came.


    "Give me the secret weapon and I''ll escort you away."


    Li zedao was startled by the sudden sound. Looking up, he saw a figure wrapped up in a black robe. He didn''t know when he was there.


    And from the breath released from him, he has stepped into the quasi road realm.


    This is a strong man of quasi road territory!


    Wolfberry is lengxia, unexpectedly still grab business?


    He raised his head and squinted at the shadow, his mind surging fiercely. He knew the details of all the powerful people in the drug field, but the powerful people in the drug field gave him a strange feeling.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that he is a strong man sent by other forces outside the territory of medicine, and his purpose is for that thing.


    Besides, can''t the young cabinet leader be killed by him?


    Medlar eyes staring at the uninvited guest, tone is still polite: "I''m medlar of the prescription Pavilion, who are you?"


    No matter what they say, the other party is also the strong one in the quasi Dao realm, and the strong one is respected. Therefore, even if they suspect that the Shaoge master died in his hands, medlar does not dare to neglect him too much. Let''s show her identity first.


    Dark shadow ignored the pharmacist, but looked at Li zedao and said directly, "I want to make a deal with you. I will escort you away and you will give me the hidden weapon."


    Li zedao didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to make a deal with him. Moreover, this man is much more powerful than the guy in the prescription Pavilion.


    With him, you can leave this place safely.


    But the most important thing in business is credit.


    Therefore, Li zedao glanced at the wolfberry and said cautiously, "but I have made a deal with the elder martial brother of the prescription Pavilion."The shadow said, "he hasn''t agreed yet, has he?"


    Wolfberry mouth slightly opened, almost said "I agree" these three words, after all, he still did not consider well, he did not want to make any deal with this weak man from the bottom of his heart.


    If you let him recover a little bit of cultivation, he will die with him immediately.


    "But I''ve given him a little time to think about his kung fu. Now it''s not time to be honest." Li zedao said carefully, and then he felt guilty.


    He has long stepped on the so-called integrity in the sole of his feet.


    If you want to live in such a dangerous place, honesty is the last thing you should have.


    If you want to live, you are insidious and cunning. You have to be more vicious than that poisonous snake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    Shadow is very serious nodded, said: "you are right, life really should be honest."


    "So I can''t promise you for the time being." Li zedao thinks that this guy with strong strength is reasonable.


    Voice did not fall, a domineering extreme breath, no sign of pouring down, crazy bombardment in wolfberry body.


    Wolfberry''s pupils suddenly stare round, showing extreme panic and despair.


    Several days of experience, let him think that he has been able to face death calmly.


    No matter what vicious means this despicable weak man used to torture him, his brow would not wrinkle more.


    But now that death really came, he found that he was afraid of death.


    "Boom!"


    Wolfberry''s body suddenly burst open, into a blood mist, but breathing, dissipated without a trace.


    The strong one in the spiritual world was killed so easily.


    Li zedao''s body became stiff and his scalp was numb.


    When the breath poured down, he even smelled death.


    "Now that he''s dead, you don''t have to wait for his reply." Said the shadow.


    "It''s true." Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard and spoke hard.


    This guy is so overbearing that he doesn''t want to wait for a moment.


    "So, deal with me?"


    "Do I have a choice?" Li zedao''s voice was trembling. He was scared to death.


    "Yes, I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s make a deal. " Li zedao said in a hurry, it''s the same with anyone.


    "You escort me out of the medicine field, and I''ll give you a hidden weapon."


    Black shadow said: "I only take you away from QianDu mountain and go to Yunyao mountain. There are not many powerful poisonous insects and beasts on Yunyao mountain. Besides, I want you to have all the hidden weapons and antidotes left. "


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face twitched, and he said with difficulty, "you are unreasonable."


    Shadow is very serious said: "you are still alive, it proves that I am reasonable."


    Li zedao was speechless and had to admit that this guy was really reasonable. If he used cruel torture on himself, such as threatening to take away his virginity, he would have handed over everything obediently.


    Compared with his virginity, the big fool seemed so insignificant.


    "I promise you." Li zedao finally compromised.


    The voice just fell, like the sound of teeth gnawing at the bone.


    Li zedao looked at the news, his pupils suddenly became round, and his little heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    But in the middle of the sky, a large group of poisonous animals like blood bats suddenly appeared, and the sound of gnawing bones was the hissing sound they made.


    After two short breaths, these poisonous animals have come to the top of Li zedao''s head. Li zedao can already smell the terrible bloody smell released from them.


    Then, these terrible poisonous animals seemed to be the most delicious food, and they were frantically plunging down.


    Li zedao yelled anxiously at the shadow: "Hey, I said I promised you."


    "I heard it."


    The shadow raised his right hand as he answered.


    Isn''t it a group of common ghost bats? There''s no need to make such a fuss.


    In a flash, the strong miasma above the head condensed into a strange hand.


    The next moment, this big hand like waving away a group of annoying flies, random toward the group of poisonous animals patted in the past.


    "Boom!"


    Deafening dull sound sounded, it seems that the whole space is this casual slap to crack the general, even violently shaking up.


    That kind of strong breath made Li zedao''s soul tremble violently and almost fainted.


    As for that group of poisonous animals, they were blown into blood mist and no longer existed.


    Li zedao looked at the scene in a daze, and his mind trembled violently.


    Is this the power of a blow from a strong man in the territory? No wonder in front of him, immortal Ziyun almost crushed his soul with any coercion. He had no resistance at all.


    "Let''s go."


    After solving the group of poisonous bats, the shadow immediately turned and left.


    Like a drowning man, Li zedao grabbed a straw and got up to catch up.


    Dark shadow knew that Li zedao''s breath was almost exhausted and his soul was seriously damaged. Therefore, his forward speed was very slow, just like walking at will to help digestion when he was too full.


    Naturally, he can hold Li zedao''s hand or pick him up and take him away with him, but he is not willing to do so. He has a habit of cleanliness.


    He doesn''t want to have any physical contact with such a weak person.


    Li zedao thought that this guy was really reasonable. At the same time, he swallowed several pills and began to slowly repair the seriously damaged soul.During this period, from time to time, there were insensible poisonous insects and beasts attacking. Some of these poisonous insects and beasts even had the strength of the top class in the spirit world, but they were all blown into blood by the shadow''s random wave of hand.


    "That Can I ask you a few questions? "


    After the breath recovered a little, Li zedao spoke carefully for fear of provoking the strong man.


    "Ask


    Black shadow casually put his hand, a suddenly jumped out of the colorful snake directly turned into blood fog, bone dregs are not left.


    "You killed the pharmacist?" Asked Li zedao.


    "Yes." Dark shadow''s crisp admission.


    "In order to plant five poisons?"


    "I''m not that bored."


    This guy obviously doesn''t want to let Li zedao know his plot, but Li zedao thinks that his wise eyes have seen through all this for a long time.


    Li zedao sneered and thought that his guess was right. This guy didn''t care who he said was splashed with dirty water, as long as he was in the divine realm.


    "Are you here for that?"


    "Yes."


    Li zedao took a deep breath and asked, "what is that thing?"


    The shadow stopped and turned back. His voice seemed a little surprised: "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Li zedao shook his head blankly.


    For several days, it was like a feather, gently scratching his little heart, which made his heart itch more and more severely. It was very uncomfortable.


    Li zedao didn''t dare to ask when he followed the gold ring saint. He was worried that the gold ring Saint might have doubts, and then let the five poisons swallow him.


    "You are not a disciple of Wudu sect?" the dark shadow was surprised


    Let''s not say that you are a disciple of Wudu sect. Even if you are not, there is no reason why you don''t know.


    How ignorant is it to not know?


    "When I was bombarding the prison for several days, I ran into the golden ring saint. That''s why I joined the five poisons sect." Li zedao patiently explained, "then follow the golden ring saint to the medicine field."


    "So, I really don''t know what you''re talking about as the coming thing."


    "Even so, haven''t you heard of it before?" Asked the shadow.


    "Growing up, I have been practicing in a desolate and uninhabited mountain in the secluded region. This is my first time to leave the secluded region, so let alone the medicine region. Even in the secluded region, I am not familiar with other places except the mountain where I live." Li zedao looks honest.


    At this time, Li zedao felt that there was such a hot look on him, as if he wanted to see through his heart.


    "You lied." Dark shadow said, the voice is beyond doubt.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not lying. " Li zedao''s heart is coming out of his throat.


    How can this guy do this? Doesn''t he know that he''s going to frighten an undercover like him? Even scared to death?


    Li zedao is glad that he has excellent quality in mind, otherwise he is afraid that he will show something wrong now.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in your true origin."


    Black shadow didn''t bother to tell this. He could see it at a glance. This is a hypocritical guy full of lies. What do you argue about.


    It doesn''t matter to him who he is or whether he''s lying.


    Li zedao felt that he had no strength. He was wronged and said, "I really didn''t lie."


    Black shadow ignored Li zedao''s grievance, and there was a strong heat in his voice: "as for that thing That''s the spirit of the earth. "


    Li zedao didn''t care about his grievance. His eyes suddenly widened and he asked, "the spirit of the earth? What is that? "


    I want to know that it''s very important to let the strong and powerful people in the medicine field gather here and let those forces outside the medicine field secretly send experts to sneak into the medicine Valley to try to seize.


    Most likely, it is something that can increase cultivation after eating.


    But Li zedao naturally had to carry on his ignorance to the end, so his eyes were wide open, with a rather idiotic expression.


    "In the center of the medicine Valley, there is a towering tree on the earth Soul Mountain, which is the Earth Spirit Shenshen tree."


    "This is an elusive tree. No one knows when it will blossom and when it will bear fruit. There is no law to speak of," he said


    "In a word, this tree may not blossom and bear fruit for thousands of years. It may blossom and bear fruit several times a year."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened again. He didn''t dare to believe what he heard. He thought it was really strange.


    You know, there are rules for any tree to blossom and bear fruit. Even the number of immortals in the myth, although it only blooms once for hundreds of thousands of years, it has a cycle of time.


    For example, the flat peach blossoms in 3000 years, bears fruit in 3000 years and matures in 3000 years.But there are no rules to follow. It can be said that it is quite powerful. If you want to blossom and bear fruit, you can blossom and bear fruit at will. It is not limited by the laws of nature.


    There was a trace of heat in the voice of the dark shadow: "even if there is no rule to follow, this tree will only bear one fruit every time it blooms. This fruit is the one that the strong and the weak in the medicine field want to get."


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing and asked, "what''s the function of this Earth Spirit Shen Shen?"


    Dark shadow felt that this question was quite idiotic, and he really didn''t want to answer it, so he asked, "what do you say?"


    Li zedao was very honest and said, "I can''t tell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    Black shadow resisted the impulse to hit people, said: "a spirit of heaven and earth contained in the Shenshen can let you break through from the Lingyu realm to the Lingyu realm."


    The voice of the dark shadow became hot: "it can make the strong of the spiritual world break through into the great road, and it can make the strong of the great road upgrade to the top of the great road."


    "As for those who are above the peak cultivation level in the Dao realm, because the breath of heaven and earth needed to break through again is extremely huge, so one soul Shenshen is not enough to make them break through successfully."


    Li zedao thought that it was really a spiritual fruit that could increase cultivation. It was too boring.


    However, if you can get this Earth Spirit Shenshen, then you don''t need to grovel and die when you meet enemies like pharmacist son and golden ring Saint daughter, and you will be able to better protect your hair style.


    Li zedao didn''t think so. It''s good to get it, but it''s nothing if you can''t get it. His expression is very hot.


    But his eyes were about to jump out of his eyes, with a trembling look, showing the extremely hot and greedy light.


    The scorching light would even burn the surroundings.


    He swallowed several mouthfuls of water hard, his voice trembled and asked, "so, the spirit of the earth is hanging on the tree at this time, waiting for people to pick?"


    Dark shadow quite disdains this weak person''s such grandiose extreme reaction, isn''t it a spirit Shen Shen? Is it worth such a fuss?


    However, it is understandable to think that he is only a little bit of spiritual cultivation, and he is so eager for strength.


    He nodded slightly and said: "at this time, the spirit of the earth is still hanging on the tree, but it''s not mature. If you pick it and swallow it, it''s not only useless, but also can make a strong man in the road die instantly."


    "How could there be such a thing?" Li zedao repeatedly breathed cold air and did not dare to believe what he heard.


    "When will the Earth Spirit Shenshen become mature?" Li zedao asked again.


    Flowering and fruiting at will, there is no law to speak of, presumably mature there is no law to speak of, right?


    Sure enough, the dark shadow said, "I only know that it will take at least three months for the Earth Spirit Shenshen to mature, and it may take several years to grow up, and there is no law to speak of."


    Li zedao nodded, and so it was.


    Black shadow praised repeatedly: "what''s more strange is that once the Earth Spirit Shenshen is mature, it will automatically land."


    "Once it lands, it will escape into the earth and disappear without a trace."


    Li Ze''s eyes were wide open. How could there be such a strange thing?


    It seems that although the Earth Spirit Shenshen grows from the tree, it has the same intelligence as those poisonous insects and beasts.


    "Therefore, before it matures and falls to the ground, it needs to be prepared. For example, a large number of powerful soul arrays should be arranged on the ground to prevent the spirits from escaping. What''s more safe is that a large number of strong men should join hands to prevent them from escaping."


    Dark shadow shook his head and said, "but even so, it''s still hard for a person who doesn''t pay attention to keep the spirit of the earth, just because he has the speed no less than that of a strong person in Daojing."


    Li zedao no longer knows how to use words to describe his mood at this moment.


    I was so ashamed that I tried to find a way to get in.


    In this heaven, he is not as good as a mantis, not as good as a smelly mouse, even if, now, not as good as a fruit growing on a tree.


    Dark shadow said: "about two months ago, the spirit tree on the spirit mountain in the medicine field Medicine Valley once again bears a fruit. I don''t know who leaked it out, and it spread to the whole heaven in an instant."


    "That is to say, in less than a month, the Earth Spirit Shenshen may be mature?" Li zedao answers.


    The dark shadow glanced at Li Ze and said, "you are not too stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are several black lines on Li zedao''s forehead. If he can''t fight, he would like to fight with this reasonable guy for 300 rounds.


    Li zedao would like to tell this guy a terrible fact: I''m actually pretending to be stupid. I''m very smart!


    "The powerful clan forces in heaven don''t have much interest in earthly spirit and Shenshen, but those small forces have listed it as a must."


    "However, due to the unwritten regulations among the major regions, most of the clan forces were greedy, but they didn''t dare to fight."


    Li zedao asked in a timely manner: "excuse me, what is the unwritten rule?"


    Black shadow thinks he is wrong. How can he think this guy is not too stupid? He originally thought that this guy was lying. He was a liar full of lies. He must have been sent by other forces to rob the spirit of the earth.


    It is precisely because he is weak that people will despise him, so maybe he will succeed.


    But now, that idea is wavering.


    This guy who doesn''t know anything may have been cultivating himself in the mountains from childhood, so he knows nothing about some potential rules.Forget it, being idle is also idle. In addition, I''ve talked to people for a long time, and my mouth is really itchy. Let''s talk to him.


    The dark shadow raised his hand. Suddenly, an unknown beast, which was like a flash of lightning, tried to attack, was oppressed into a blood mist by a powerful breath.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "the unwritten rule is that the clan forces among the major domains should not go to other domains to rob cultivation resources."


    Li zedao suddenly realized that there was such a rule.


    "Of course, it''s just an unwritten rule. It doesn''t mean that you have to abide by it. As long as you are strong enough, you can go to any corner of the zero eight domains, and you can grab any cultivation resources."


    "As I said just now, those who are interested in earthly spirit and Shenshen are basically the weak clan forces, so they will basically abide by this potential rule. Moreover, the yaoyu government has also issued a notice that except the big and small forces in the yaoyu region, no force outside the yaoyu region is allowed to enter the Yaogu valley. Otherwise, they are just struggling with the yaoyu government."


    "In this way, fewer clan forces dare to step into the medicine valley."


    Li zedao looked at the powerful man in front of him with strange eyes. He thought that the sect behind you was too brave to send you into the medicine valley.


    If you are known by yaoyu government, I''m afraid your sect will be uprooted?


    Black shadow naturally knew why the weak man looked at himself with such eyes and said, "I don''t belong to any sect in the medicine field. I have lived in this medicine valley since I was a child. Even a few years ago, I witnessed the flowering of the Earth Spirit ginseng tree with my own eyes."


    "So I''m naturally qualified to win the participation of the spirit of the earth."


    Li zedao nodded quickly, thinking that you can say anything.


    Knowing that this guy didn''t believe what he said and didn''t care, dark shadow continued: "in addition, in order to prevent the fierce conflicts between the major forces in the drug field for the sake of the participation of the earth, spirit and God, the drug field government issued another notice."


    "What announcement?" Li zedao looks like a curious baby.


    "The big and small forces in the medicine field are not allowed to break out large-scale conflicts. They must work together to obtain the spirit of the earth."


    "After getting it, the general of the spirit of the earth will be kept by the yaoyu government for the time being, and then the spirit of the earth will be given the clan power that is qualified to get it in a fair way."


    Li zedao said weakly, "how do I feel that yaoyufu wants to take the participation of the spirit of the earth for himself?"


    It''s no wonder that the greater strength of the medicine field is gathered here, and the golden ring saint and the pharmacist can cooperate temporarily.


    And what the golden ring Saint said is that she doesn''t know if it''s tianmeng sister''s cheap woman, which makes these clan forces in the medicine field feel a great threat. Therefore, immortal Ziyun, together with the pharmacist and the golden ring saint, are pursuing her.


    Li zedao seriously thought about it, and felt that the possibility that the cheap woman mentioned by the golden ring saint was tianmeng''s sister was not too great.


    Black shadow looked at Li Ze with an idiot''s eyes and said, "I think you are insulting Yao Yu Fu. If people hear you, Yao Yu Fu will blame you. You are afraid that you will be worse off than dead."


    Li zedao said with a smile: "I''m just joking. I''m just joking. I don''t like the spirit of the earth."


    Dark shadow didn''t say anything more. She turned around and continued to lead the way slowly.


    He did not like the golden ring saint, burst out the strong breath, even in the end even the five poisons are sacrificed out, in order to deter those around the impetuous poisonous insects and beasts, so that they do not dare to attack rashly.


    Therefore, along the way, poisonous insects and animals came from time to time, and they were all killed by the shadow.


    One day later, the dark shadow escorted Li zedao out of QianDu mountain. In front of him was the evil water running through the mountains of the whole medicine field.


    That set off a wave of terror, let Li zedao be careful dirty, can''t help but shiver a few times, Xinsheng quickly return to Pangu domain idea.


    At this time, Li zedao''s breath has recovered most of the time, and his damaged soul has been well repaired. If he meets such a mantis at this time, he doesn''t need to wait to die.


    The dark shadow pointed to a mountain covered with miasma in the distance and said, "that''s Yunyao mountain."


    "There are no powerful poisonous insects and animals in the Yunyao mountain, and there are no precious natural resources and local treasures. Therefore, the strong of the big and small forces in the medicine field seldom step into the Yunyao mountain, so you can temporarily hide in the mountain."


    "After the Earth Spirit Shenshen is mature and landing, the strong ones in the medicine field will naturally leave this medicine Valley, and then you can leave this place safely."


    The reason why it is safer is that there are too many dangers hidden in the medicine valley. Even if he is quasi Daojing cultivation, and he is still familiar with the medicine Valley, he can''t guarantee that he can leave the medicine Valley safely, let alone such weak people who are just in the spiritual world.


    Li zedao bowed to the shadow and said, "thank you very much."


    "It''s just a deal."


    Dark shadow avoided Li zedao''s bowing. With a cold look that you paid me to do business, she put her hand to Li zedao very impolitely.


    "As I said before, you should give me the antidote for all the hidden weapons you have."Li zedao embarrassed smile, can only be quite painful to take out two bags.


    One of the bags contained more than ten big idiots, and the other contained more than ten antidotes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    Li zedao reluctantly put the two bags on the hand that stretched out in front of him.


    "What''s in this bag is the hidden weapon. This is the antidote." Li zedao looked at the shadow and drew back his hand. He couldn''t help trying to get it back.


    This is not all about acting. Li zedao is really in pain.


    Of course, he didn''t give all the big idiots and antidotes out foolishly, but he gave this guy more than ten pieces, which was enough for his flesh pain.


    The shadow nodded, opened the bag with the big fool, and didn''t ask, "that''s all?" "Did you hide it?" And so on similar words, as if quite trusts Li zedao''s moral character.


    Immediately, dark shadow takes out a big fool carefully and hands it to Li zedao.


    Naturally, he said, "you pinch it."


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, immediately had a kind of impulse that wants to fight 300 rounds with this guy, difficult way: "can die."


    Naturally, I knew that this guy was worried about cheating him with fake goods, so he came here.


    Really angry, he is insulting his character!


    Li zedao is very clear, if not, he is afraid to insult his own life.


    The shadow comforted: "don''t worry, I have the antidote."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s breathing was short, not only because of fear, but also because of anger.


    He stared at the shadow in front of him and asked, "are you sure you will give me an antidote after I knead it?"


    "To be honest, I always do a good job in honesty." Dark shadow said, the body shape retreated several Zhang, lest be affected.


    Li zedao looked at the powerful guy in front of him with a sad and helpless look and asked, "if I don''t pinch it?"


    "Then you will be as scared as the disciples of the prescription Pavilion." Said the shadow.


    The voice did not pretend to be horrible and gloomy, but rather casual, which made Li zedao feel strong fear.


    "I hope you keep your word." Li zedao can only shiver, eyes do not dare to look at the hands of a big fool.


    After working hard for a moment, Li zedao closed his eyes and made a sudden effort.


    "Boom!"


    The big fool in his hand exploded violently, and then the strange black fog, as if he had life, immediately wrapped up Li zedao, who had been blown up a lot.


    Li zedao fell to the ground heavily and his soul was seriously damaged.


    Dark shadow was very satisfied with the power of this concealed weapon and the character of the weak man. He didn''t fool himself.


    In the valley of ten thousand poisons, he witnessed with his own eyes that the golden ring Saint threw out these concealed weapons and instantly solved several thousand legged spiders. The power of the explosion and the strange black fog were almost the same as what he saw in front of him.


    Dark shadow glanced at another bag containing the antidote.


    After pondering, he didn''t throw the antidote to Li zedao as he said before. Instead, he turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    "Why be gone? What about the antidote? What about the promised antidote? "


    Li zedao made a very weak voice, and his pale face was full of grief and indignation. He never thought that the guy who said that people should be honest had left like this.


    "The damn liar!"


    Li zedao is extremely disappointed with the celestial world. This is a world without any morality and bottom line.


    The poison of the big fool is not enough to kill Li zedao, but it damages his soul so much that he almost has no strength to raise his hand.


    The only thing that made Li Ze Dao feel a little lucky is that this is the most peripheral area of QianDu mountain. The poisonous insects and animals they live in are not powerful. They don''t dare to attack humans at will. Even if they can''t move, they will die soon.


    In addition, along the way, those powerful poisonous insects and beasts did not know how much they had been killed by the shadow, which really caused a great deterrent to the surrounding poisonous insects and beasts, so he should be safe for the time being.


    Li zedao''s guess is right. Two days later, no poisonous insects and animals came to swallow him.


    But he was paralyzed all the time. After all, his life would be lost. Therefore, the color of despair on Li zedao''s face became more and more intense. He felt that he was afraid that he would die here.


    He couldn''t help feeling that who is so talented that he can develop a concealed weapon that even the strong in the spirit world can''t resist and directly lose half his life. It''s really awesome.


    The power of the explosion, like the poisonous smoke with life, is really amazing. It''s really powerful.


    On the third day, an uninvited guest came out of the water below.


    In a flash, a bloody breath came, which made Li zedao''s scalp numb. If he could crawl, he didn''t even mind crawling to escape here.


    But his soul was so badly damaged that he couldn''t even climb.This is a giant, Golden Toad with three legs.


    The Golden Toad made a "quack" sound, jumped out of the water and appeared in front of Li zedao. The ferocious eyes released bursts of greedy light. Obviously, Li zedao was the most delicious food.


    Li zedao was so scared that a cold sweat came out on his forehead. He wanted to tell the toad that he had been poisoned by an extremely terrible poison. He would definitely have diarrhea if he ate it.


    But the Golden Toad didn''t give him any chance to speak at all. With its huge mouth open and its scarlet tongue sticking out, it immediately stuck and rolled up Li zedao.


    Li zedao is just like the sausage in a hot dog. It''s wrapped tightly by the tongue covered with a thick layer of disgusting mucus. Let alone talking, it''s just a fart. It can only burst in the crotch, and the stench can''t spread out.


    Li zedao is desperate.


    The next moment, he felt himself flying, he clearly felt the great wind coming from his ears, and he also felt a strong fishy wind coming.


    In a trance, Li zedao also saw a bloody abyss.


    His body is rushing uncontrollably into the abyss.


    Li zedao knew that it was not an abyss. It was the mouth of a three legged toad.


    The tongue of the Golden Toad is retracting into its big mouth with an extreme speed. He is about to reach the mouth of the Golden Toad and then into its stomach.


    Then, his soul and handsome body will be completely digested by the toad.


    Just when Li zedao began to use his life with only a few breaths to look back at his extremely short life, a terrible sound rang out in his ear.


    "Click!"


    It''s like a piece of meat being cut off by a sharp knife.


    "My body has been cut in two?"


    Li zedao''s mind came up with such a terrible idea, and then this idea was immediately denied by him, because it didn''t hurt.


    Immediately, Li zedao felt that the speed of retracting the tightly rolled tongue suddenly slowed down, and it seemed that it was not retracting.


    Li zedao''s feeling is right. The Golden Toad''s tongue is not stretching back, but falling down.


    "Bang!"


    The Golden Toad''s rolled tongue landed heavily, and Li zedao was still firmly rolled in his tongue.


    Its tongue was abruptly cut off by a strong breath!


    At the same time, a lot of blood spurted out of the big mouth of the Golden Toad.


    "Roar..."


    The three legged toad hissed in agony and its eyes turned scarlet and cruel.


    Another breath swept fiercely, and blasted fiercely on the three legged toad.


    The huge body of the three legged toad, like a huge stone, rolled down from the mountain and smashed heavily into the black water, setting off a terrible wave.


    But for a moment, the toad completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Li zedao tried to open his eyes covered with disgusting viscous liquid, and then he saw such a proud black figure.


    It''s the guy who opens his mouth and closes his mouth because he is a reasonable person, but makes the most despicable behavior.


    Li zedao''s eyes were red. He didn''t have the kind of happiness and gratitude of escaping from the dead. He was angry and murderous.


    "You lied to me!"


    He spoke with great difficulty, in a very bad voice, but he was extremely aggrieved.


    Before his words, Li zedao found that he had a pill in his mouth, which he was familiar with and was the antidote for the big fool.


    Li Ze Dao Leng next, quickly swallowed it.


    But a few breaths, the big fool''s poison is all over the solution, Li zedao quite disgusted to break away, still clinging to his body''s tongue, and then kick into the bottom of the evil water, this just turned back, eyes angry staring at the shadow.


    "Don''t you keep saying that you should be honest?" Li zedao asked angrily.


    If he can, he wants to fight this guy for 300 rounds, but he can''t, so Li zedao can only greet this guy''s family again and again.


    "Isn''t that the antidote you just swallowed?" The shadow asked.


    "This You should have given it to me at the beginning, instead of lying here for three days and three nights and almost being swallowed by that damned three legged toad! " Li zedao is so angry. Is this guy reasonable?


    "Did I say I would give you an antidote immediately?" The shadow asked again.


    Li zedao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to refute it for a while, so he became more angry and continued to greet the women in his family.


    Black shadow didn''t care whether Li zedao was angry or not. He said, "what''s your name?"


    "It''s none of your business." Li zedao''s attitude is extremely bad.


    Anger let him forget for a moment, in front of this figure is not a good stubble, but a decisive ruthless terrorist.The other party just needs to raise his hand, and then he will be destroyed.


    "It''s none of your business? It''s a rare and indecent name Dark shadow said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly, and he felt that there was something wrong with this guy''s brain.


    At least he is the former of quasi Daojing cultivation. How can he say that there is no nutrition in pediatrics?


    "My name is Hanguang." Said the shadow.


    "It''s none of my business!" Li zedao roared in a low voice.


    Now he just wants to find a place to clean the disgusting mucus.


    "It''s none of your business." Light theory.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    "Because from now on, you are my friend." The tone of light became serious.


    Friends?


    Hearing this word, which has become extremely strange, Li zedao is not flattered. Instead, he feels extremely strange. At the same time, his eyes are full of vigilance.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. This powerful guy would say such words and treat himself differently. He must have taken a fancy to something on himself.


    Is it


    Li zedao''s face turned pale, and a cold sweat came out directly from his forehead.


    He was terrified to find that he was not only handsome but also romantic.


    The key is, if this guy is as good-looking as sister tianmeng, it''s nothing. If you like him, you can.


    But he''s not even a woman, he''s a man!


    Li zedao''s head was broken and numb, and he almost didn''t feel it.


    "It''s none of your business. Let''s set up a clan together." Black shadow sent out an invitation in a very serious tone, indicating that he was not joking.


    "My name is Ning Feng!" Li zedao said angrily.


    Then his eyes suddenly widened, seriously doubting whether he had heard the wrong thing: "wait, what did you just say?"


    "You and I set up a clan together."


    Han Guang said seriously, "I''ll be the patriarch, you''ll be the Deputy patriarch. As for the name Your name is Ning Feng, and my name is Han Guang. That''s Han Feng Zong. "


    Han Guang so easily took the name of the sect, so he went to yaoyu mansion to apply for the sect token, and then opened the door to accept the disciples.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao had a large group of Cao NIMA running by in his heart, which was really messy, and his whole brain was in a state of absolute ignorance.


    He looked at this guy who seemed to be full of personality but extremely naive, and his brain seemed to have problems.


    Then, his body trembled violently, and he woke up from the extreme shock.


    He quickly bowed deeply and said respectfully and wrongly: "master Han Guang, although it''s a deal, I still appreciate your help. I will remember master Han Guang''s kindness in the future. I will never forget it..."


    "You and I are already friends. We are the Deputy masters of Hanfeng sect. We may even become friends of life and death in the future. There is no need to do so." Han Guang waved his hand and looked old.


    "No, it has to be, it has to be."


    Li zedao should be more respectful and respectful: "you see, you are a strong man in the quasi Dao realm. If you step forward, you can step into the Dao realm and become an absolute strong man."


    "But I''m just a little bit of spiritual cultivation. I''m just a mole ant in front of you. Please don''t make fun of me. Just take it as a fart and let me go."


    Han Guang said, "if you enter the realm of Lingyu, you can basically open the valley. You will not fart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s face was full of muscles, and his heart was even more disordered. He felt that he couldn''t talk any more.


    "I''m not happy with you. I really want to form a sect named Hanfeng sect with you."


    Han Guang had this idea for a long time, but it''s too lonely and playful to start a school by himself. He must not be approved by yaoyu government, so I''d better find a few people first.


    It''s not. People have found it.


    Although Ning Feng''s strength is too weak, he has something that others don''t have. It''s called luck.


    It''s not luck. What does he rely on to live in this medicine Valley for so many days? It''s not luck. How can he have such a terrible secret weapon?


    On his strength? It''s not funny at all.


    "But I''m too weak. I''m only in the realm of Lingyu." Li zedao is about to cry.


    How can this guy be so playful? Which clan force has a strong foundation only after thousands of years of development and accumulation?


    The clan of two? One is nothing more than a quasi Avenue realm, and the other is a spiritual realm where you can''t even protect your own life


    Are you kidding?


    I''m afraid this kind of sect will be swallowed up as soon as it is established? And it''s not enough for people to plug their teeth!


    What''s more, you killed the little master of the prescription Pavilion, and I offended the saint of the five poisons sect. I''ll come to these two big gates in the future Li zedao''s scalp is numb and almost numb.


    He thinks it''s stupid to stay with this guy.


    "So I''m the suzerain, you''re the Deputy suzerain. If you are in Daojing, then you can be the suzerain." Contain light deep thought ran of nod.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao turned around and left. He was far away from the guy who seemed to have a problem with his brain, so as not to lose his brain before he lost his life.


    If you stay with me for a long time, you will become a fool.


    Li zedao would rather die than become a fool.A strong breath directly blocked his way. Li zedao''s heart trembled violently. He knew that this guy would not let him leave so easily.


    In the final analysis, it''s for his beauty to say that he wants to establish a clan force


    "No one can go against my will." The sound with light becomes cold and domineering.


    He thought that this was absolutely not in line with his low-key temperament, so he added: "I mean those who are weaker than me."


    Li zedao nodded deeply, I understand, I understand.


    He said with a sad face: "master Han Guang, don''t forget that you killed the chief pharmacist of the prescription Pavilion. Although only I know about this matter, I''m sure I won''t say it, but in case you say it yourself?"


    Hanguang thought about it seriously, and finally firmly believed that he would not say it.


    "Don''t forget that I''m a traitor of the five poisons sect. Sooner or later, the golden ring saint will leave Wandu Valley, and then she will come after me. If you let me be the deputy leader, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to your newly established sect." Li Ze said, I''m thinking about you.


    Han Guang said: "you can rest assured about killing the little master of the prescription Pavilion. As long as you don''t say it, I won''t say it myself."


    Han Guang thinks that this guy is too bad. He is stupid himself, but he wants to think that other people are also stupid.


    Am I a fool? Ha ha, that''s a silly question.


    Li zedao is really tired. It''s a lot of trouble to chat with this guy.


    How could he respond so seriously to himself? He can''t recognize that he''s calling him heartless?


    "As for the ring of gold." Han Guang shook his head. "She can''t leave Wandu valley."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly: "you have killed the golden ring saint?"


    I can''t help praising this guy. I''m really satisfied with this. It''s good.


    "You killed it." Han Guang doesn''t want to carry this pot.


    "Me?" Li Ze''s eyes widened, and he felt that this guy was too shameless. He even put the charge of killing the golden ring saint on his head so easily.


    Does this fool just ignore one thing?


    How can I kill the golden ring saint of the commodity cultivation in Lingyu? No one believes it.


    Hanguang exclaimed: "after you ran away, there were hundreds of spiders climbing out of the thousand spider hole."


    "What did you say?"


    Li Ze''s eyes widened, and when he imagined a certain picture, he was thrilled.


    "The golden ring virgin is not the opponent of hundreds of spiders. She wants to escape, but her retreat is stopped by the defensive soul array you set up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, after all, the virgin of the golden ring died at your hands. Don''t worry. I won''t tell you about it. As long as you don''t tell it yourself, wuduzong won''t know about it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thinks this is a bit familiar.


    After a moment of stupidity, he quickly calculated the pros and cons. Finally, he could only bow to Hanguang with humiliation and said, "see you, Lord."


    Han Guang cleared his throat, put one hand on his back, and looked like an old man: "cough, the Deputy Lord is free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao was so embarrassed that he wanted to cover his face.


    Once again, this guy is really likely to be an imbecile, but this imbecile has extremely terrible strength, which makes him unable to resist at all, and can only become another imbecile who is obviously playing around.


    Han Guang turned around, looked at the evil water in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "Deputy master, let''s leave the medicine Valley and go to the medicine Prefecture."


    Li Ze Dao is a Leng, ask a way: "dare to ask suzerain adult, we this is to want to go to the Youyu mansion to do what?"


    "Deputy Lord, I know you are ignorant, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t know so much."


    The first group of comments on Hanguang''s painful illness directly changed their name and became "the patriarch".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao wanted to fight with this idiot and be killed by him. Why should he continue to suffer such humiliation?


    With a few words of light, Li zedao understood why the idiot wanted to go to yaoyu mansion.


    He had to go.


    Because in heaven, the establishment of any clan force must be approved by the yaoyu government to apply for the clan token.


    Li zedao understood that it was like starting a company. He had to go to relevant departments to submit relevant materials for registration, and then wait for approval.


    Without the approval of relevant departments, it is illegal to operate without a license.


    Li zedao understood why this guy was so anxious to set up a clan force.


    Nature is for the spirit of the earth!Yaoyu government has long issued a notice that all forces in yaoyu have a chance to get the DPS. This idiot is planning to join in and become a contender for DPS with the reputation of the clan.


    Li Zedao can make complaints about it. Can this guy still be idiot? How can he think such a beautiful thing?


    At this time, what kind of Hanfeng sect can the yaoyu government approve you to set up?


    Even if it''s approved, what qualification do you have to fight for the spirit of the earth?


    The only thing that makes Li zedao more comfortable is to follow this guy''s butt and not worry about his own life.


    At the same time, Li zedao also determined one thing.


    Han Guang really didn''t want to stir up the war between those sectarian forces in the medicine field.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    That day, when Han Guang went to Yinbei mountain to look for some kind of natural materials and local treasures, he ran into the pharmacist of the prescription Pavilion.


    The pharmacist thought that he was a spy sent by other forces to capture the spirit of the earth, and he was quite arrogant.


    Li zedao probably knew that the pharmacist was stimulated by himself most of the time, so he rushed to Hanguang crazily and just wanted to take a bad breath.


    Who wants to think that Han Guang is a rather sultry guy? What he likes most is to hide his breath as much as possible and make himself a harmless existence for human beings and animals.


    So the result is that Yao Shizi was dragged into the black water lake by Han Guang in a rather miserable way. He was beaten up and his soul was directly destroyed.


    At this time, the golden ring saint and Li zedao happened to be in the black water lake.


    Although he killed Yao Shizi, he also let Han Guang consume a lot of breath. He didn''t want to fight with any strong man.


    So Han Guang throws out the body of Yao Shizi and takes this opportunity to escape.


    Therefore, there are no spies sent by other forces or conspiracies.


    The cause of all this is the pharmacist''s own death.


    After that, Han Guang was quite interested in the poison of the strong one in the prescription Pavilion, so he quietly followed the golden ring saint and Li zedao to the thousand poison mountain and ten thousand poison Valley, and witnessed Li zedao arrange a large number of defense soul array.


    He didn''t expect to say that this weak man of spiritual cultivation in the realm of Lingyu is quite capable of his attainments in the soul array.


    After that, I also witnessed the extremely rare scene.


    Hundreds of spiders come out together, and finally the desperate golden ring virgin becomes the food of spiders.


    Li zedao also took this opportunity to ask that immortal Ziyun was chasing a woman with the golden ring saint and the pharmacist. He didn''t know who the woman was.


    Han Guang shook his head to show that he didn''t care about such things at all.


    Then he added: "deputy leader, our leader has never been interested in women."


    Li zedao felt that there were two hot lights coming out of the black robe. He was about to ignite himself. He was scared out of a cold sweat on his forehead. He was extremely frightened.


    So it is! right enough!


    This guy is just looking at his own handsome and romantic!


    Isn''t it the same as just escaping from the wolves and falling into the tiger''s mouth? What should we do?


    Li zedao is in great pain. Why should he be so temperamental? If you are ugly and obscene, you won''t have so many worries at all.


    No, I can''t wait to die. I must find a chance to stay away from this abnormal person with obvious brain problems.


    I have to say that Han Guang is really familiar with this medicine valley.


    He knew which mountain had weaker poisonous insects and beasts, and even he knew the general range of activities of the powerful forces gathering in the medicine field at this time.


    Along the way, he avoided the strong and the powerful poisonous insects and animals. Finally, a few days later, he took Li zedao out of the vast Medicine Valley.


    Above the soul cloud, Li zedao stares at the front and breathes a different breath.


    The front becomes suddenly open. It is no longer the dangerous mountains and rivers shrouded by strong miasma, nor the scream of the most terrible poisonous insects and beasts, nor the bloody breath that makes people feel extremely depressed. Instead, it is the beautiful mountains surrounded by beautiful scenery, lush and auspicious clouds.


    The most luxurious building is built close to the mountain. It looks like a long dragon lying there. Under the soft sunshine and the breeze, it is quiet and comfortable.


    The smell here is not bloody stench, but a very good smell of medicine.


    The domain of medicine, the domain of medicine, is exactly the name.


    Just then, all of a sudden, bursts of beautiful notes came from far away, and it was obvious that someone was playing some kind of musical instrument.


    The distance is too far away, so the voice seems ethereal, but it is clear to the ear and hits the heart.


    Li zedao had never heard of such a note, but he was fascinated by it all of a sudden. He only felt that it was extremely pleasant. All the bloody killing and all the desires in his heart had subsided.


    At this moment, I just want to be as quiet as water, and I don''t want to break such a beautiful state of mind.


    In the end, Li zedao even felt that his soul had been sublimated, as if this wonderful note had quietly moistened his dirty soul.


    Li zedao is quite confident. Of course, he also has the capital to be confident.


    He once thought that his singing could hit people''s hearts. If he appeared as a singer, he would be popular all over the world for a year at most.


    But now, compared with the music, he found that his singing was dumping rubbish into his ears, which was extremely ugly.


    "This is not the fairy voice in the myth, is it?" Li zedao was so intoxicated that he could hardly extricate himself.


    At this time, Hanguang was still, obviously listening to the wonderful sound.After two incense sticks, the immortal sound, like the smoke, curls away, leaving only a shallow breath, which makes the heart yearn and daydream.


    As the notes faded away, Li zedao''s heart suddenly became empty. He was extremely eager to hear these immortal sounds again.


    "Suzerain, this is the music played by who. It''s so unforgettable." Li zedao repeatedly praised.


    There was a trace of heat in the voice with light, saying: "this is the meditation mantra played by the fanyin fairy in the fanyin palace. You must have already felt it. This sound is very magical, which can calm people''s murderous evil."


    "The fanyin fairy is still a good man. He thinks the world is too dirty and bloody. So he plays the heart calming mantra every few days to purify people''s hearts."


    Li zedao was somewhat disapproval. Naturally, the idea of the Sanskrit fairy is good. The key is that the human heart can not be purified, otherwise, when the earth, soul and God participate in it, there will not be so much killing.


    At the moment, the weak asked: "dare to ask the patriarch, is this Sanskrit sound palace? Who is this Sanskrit fairy? "


    Han Guang shook his head, thinking how could he choose such an ignorant and weak man to be his deputy leader? Isn''t that funny?


    The fanyin palace is famous in the whole heaven, and the fanyin fairy is the one who everyone dreams of meeting. This guy is unheard of.


    If he let others know that he didn''t know who the fanyin fairy was, he would be killed alive.


    Han Guang cleared his throat and said, "Deputy master, remember, where is the Sanskrit sound palace Well, it''s the fanyin palace, and the fanyin fairy is the fanyin fairy. "


    It''s not that Han Guang doesn''t want to talk about it. The main reason is that he can''t tell why.


    The most he knew was where the fanyin palace was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao firmly believes that this guy said a piece of rubbish that can''t be discarded.


    But I have a strong yearning. If I have a chance, I will go to the fanyin palace to meet the fanyin fairy who can play such wonderful music.


    Han Guang turned his back and looked at the fairyland scenery in front of him. Under the breeze, his clothes were floating, and his posture Li zedao couldn''t help covering his face.


    In other words, we don''t have the temperament of a sect leader at all. Let''s stop pretending, OK? Do you know that you really want to kick it and spit?


    Han Guang cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "Deputy patriarch, all the sect forces in the 108 regions of heaven are either built on high mountains or in a secluded valley. So before we go to yaoyu mansion, we have to find an excellent place to become the sect of Han Feng sect."


    Li Zedao was so indifferent that he could barely make complaints about it: "what the master said is."


    Han Guang shook his head and said with a headache: "the problem is that good places are occupied by big and small forces. We have to be reasonable. Naturally, we can''t seize the land of people and establish a sect."


    Li zedao sneers and talks about your sister''s reason. If you are really reasonable, you can destroy your competitor, the strong one of the prescription Pavilion.


    You can''t, you can''t, can you?


    The strength of zhundaojiang is not enough in front of immortal Ziyun.


    If I were you, I would have shrunk to improve my own strength. I''m not a fool. I want to start my own business and set up a clan.


    Even if it is established, it will be quite low-key and make a fortune, rather than trying to compete for the spirit of the land.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Han Guang couldn''t figure out how to use xiugu of Lingshan mountain as the front of Hanfeng sect. As for those remote places, Han Guang didn''t like it.


    How can the clan gate of Hanfeng sect, which will shake the whole heaven in the future, sit and stand in such a remote place?


    So he said, "Deputy Lord, I have thought about it for a while. I think that as soon as the clan is established, everything can be simplified. Let''s find a house to use first. What do you think?"


    Naturally, this is not really asking Li zedao what he means, but it''s settled.


    Li zedao couldn''t stand that this guy could say such childish words with such solemnity, and responded powerlessly: "what the patriarch said is true."


    Han Guang knew that the Deputy patriarch respected himself and would not refute him at all, so he said happily, "that''s settled."


    Li zedao is more powerless, even pale all ache, thought casually.


    He felt that he was bored playing with a child in the mud. What made him want to cry was that he had no choice but to play with the child.


    At the moment, Han Guang pointed to the mountain full of aura in front of him and said, "Deputy Lord, that mountain is Qinglong mountain. Qinglongmen, one of the most powerful forces in the medicine field, is located on that mountain."


    Li Ze Dao Leng next ask: "is that true person of purple cloud?"


    Remembering that immortal Ziyun wanted to kill himself indiscriminately, Li zedao was quite depressed.


    He decided to write down the name and come back to him after he became a strong man in the future."Immortal Ziyun is the master of Qinglong gate. He is one of the strong men in the field of medicine A brief introduction of light content.


    Once you enter the realm of Tao, you can become one of the strongest in a domain.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to get into the main road. Many people stay at the level of quasi main road from beginning to end and can''t move forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    It is because it is extremely difficult to enter the Dao realm, so the appearance of the Earth Spirit Shenshen makes all the powerful people in the medicine field agitate and go to the medicine valley together.


    It also makes the clan forces in other domains ready to move.


    Even the yaoyu government, which has always paid little attention to the conflicts between the sectarian forces, intervened to avoid large-scale conflicts.


    Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded, thinking that he could not die under the threat of immortal Ziyun. His life was really big enough.


    Later, Li zedao suddenly remembered something. His heart twitched violently and his face turned very white.


    He suddenly remembered that he was forced by the leader of the five poisons sect to take a so-called Ming poison pill.


    From the reaction of the golden ring saint, the Ming poison pill must be extremely overbearing.


    "Lord, help." Li zedao was crying and shivering.


    Contain light a Leng: "vice Lord, this is how?"


    Li zedao said with a sad face: "I swallowed a dark poison pill under the duress of the leader of the five poisons sect..."


    "What? Did you swallow the dark poison pill? How could you be so confused? Is that what people eat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, Li zedao had a violent meal, his face turned white again, and then his face muscles trembled even more.


    The exaggeration of the second product''s voice once again confirmed the horror of the dark poison pill.


    Li zedao looked at Han Guang pitifully: "does the LORD have an antidote?"


    Han Guang shook his head: "the Ming poison pill is still the poison pill made by the master of the five poisons sect. It''s extremely poisonous and overbearing. Once it breaks out, it''s extremely painful. Even the strong one in the Dao realm can''t bear it, let alone the weak one in the small spiritual realm."


    Li zedao wants to cry, but he has no tears. Your sister''s son is already so scared. Don''t scare me, OK?


    "I''m afraid the antidote can only be found in the hand of Ming poison." Love with light can not help.


    Li zedao is about to despair. The death of the golden ring saint is naturally on his head. At this time, it''s too late for him to avoid the five poisons sect. How can he find the dark poison for the antidote?


    Li zedao looked at the light: "master, there is really no other way?"


    Han Guang couldn''t stand the vice patriarch''s eyes. He looked up at the auspicious clouds in the sky, pondered and said, "there are ways, and the patriarch knows three."


    Li zedao''s gray eyes were all of a sudden sparkled with hope, and he asked in an urgent voice, "what can I do?"


    "First of all, before the attack of the Ming poison pill, you break through and enter the realm of Dao, and you are above the level of Zhongpin cultivation! The dark poison pill is domineering, but it can''t be the strong one above the cultivation level in the Dao realm. " Han Guang nodded his head, thinking that he was really well-informed, and even knew such things.


    Li zedao''s words of hope in his eyes went out most of the time, and he had an impulse to beat the second class.


    Why don''t you say to be a strong one in the same realm? damn!


    "Lord, what''s the second way?" Li zedao was a little discouraged and didn''t dare to hold too much hope.


    This first method is so unreliable, I think the second method is not reliable, right?


    "The second way is to seek the antidote from the dark poison master." Of course.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If so, even more unreliable!


    Li zedao felt that the Ming poison pill must have broken out. Otherwise, why did his body tremble so much that scarlet liquid even flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "What about the third one?"


    Li zedao has almost lost his voice, and the fire of hope in his eyes has been completely extinguished. He just wants to hear the third so-called method quickly, and then he is considering whether to start with this guy who is obviously playing with his feelings.


    Han Guang pondered and said, "compared with the first and second methods, the third method is undoubtedly the most difficult."


    Li zedao sneered. Is it even more difficult for him to enter Zhongpin in a short period of time? He really wanted to see what it was.


    "When you go to the fanyin palace, if the fanyin fairy is willing to do it, then even if you eat the netherworld pill, the fanyin fairy can easily dissolve its toxicity."


    Li Ze''s eyes suddenly widened. This third method seems to be the most reliable one.


    Wait, he said Sanskrit fairy?


    "Is it the fanyin fairy who just heard of the player of the heart calming mantra?"


    "It''s the Sanskrit fairy."


    "Where is the fanyin palace?" Li zedao asked in an urgent voice.


    A big basin of cold water with light instantly quenched Li zedao''s hot heart.


    "The fanyin palace is not an easy place. The fanyin fairy is not the person you can see when you meet each other, let alone you. Even the patriarch has no way to enter the gate of the fanyin palace, let alone see the fanyin fairy."Li zedao was quite unconvinced and wanted to refute. You are you and I am me.


    Well, I admit that my accomplishments are not as good as you, but I am more cultured, more handsome and more temperament than you Although Hanguang''s whole face was covered with black robes, Li zedao couldn''t see it at all, but if he didn''t dare to show his true face in such a way, he must be very insecure.


    And that Miaoyin fairy is a girl Li zedao is very confident in himself.


    Even the women who are so difficult to deal with in tianmeng are not dealt with by him Half done? At least half, no less!


    Not to mention that you are only a quasi Daojing cultivation, and you are not from any powerful clan forces, not a great person, and you can''t see the face of the Sanskrit fairy. Isn''t that a very normal thing?


    Han Guang knew that the Deputy patriarch must despise himself, so he added: "let alone the patriarch, even Yunwu can''t see the fanyin fairy. At most, he is qualified to enter the fanyin palace and hear the wonderful music played by the fanyin fairy from a close range."


    Li Ze road Leng Leng, opening to ask: "dare to ask the Lord, who is the cloud?"


    really knows how to make complaints about the master of Tucao, but he waved helplessly and said, "cloud is the main government of the medicine field government. It is said that it is a quasi unification."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Ze''s eyes suddenly turned round, his mind roared violently, his heart set off a wave, and he didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    Even the head of yaoyu mansion and the super strong who are going to return to the same place can''t see the fanyin fairy. What kind of person is the fanyin fairy?


    "Lord, who is this Sanskrit fairy?"


    Han Guang was silent for a long time. Then he took a deep breath and suddenly said, "this Sanskrit voice fairy is I don''t know about her yet. "


    "You know, my Lord has never been very interested in women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If not for the sake of being the suzerain, Li zedao almost couldn''t help fighting the second class goods for hundreds of rounds.


    Why do you pretend to think about it? damn!


    Li zedao couldn''t help but look up to the sky and moan. How much evil did Hanfeng Zong create? How could he stand up to such a patriarch?


    Men are afraid of getting into the wrong business.


    Li zedao felt that he must find a chance to get rid of Hanfeng sect, otherwise he would be delayed in his whole life.


    Han Guang doesn''t pay attention to the fact that Li zedao is poisoned by the poison pill in his body. Anyway, it''s not him who is poisoned.


    Li zedao is not asking about the Ming poison pill. He is afraid that if he continues to ask, he will be angry to death.


    Han Guang pointed to the luxurious city at the foot of Qinglong mountain and said, "there is Qinglong city at the foot of Qinglong mountain. There are many forces all over Qinglong city. The forces there are basically affiliated to Qinglong gate. They depend on the breath of Qinglong gate to survive."


    Han Guang pointed to the huge city at the foot of the mountain and said, "let''s go to Qinglong city to look for a house to serve as the facade of Han Guang sect for the time being."


    With a big hand, Han Guang was full of pride and said: "I am Han fengzong. I am the first clan in Qinglong city who can carry forward without relying on the breath of qinglongmen. It is a powerful medicine field, even a powerful sect force in the whole heaven!"


    Li zedao couldn''t help covering his face. He really felt extremely shameful.


    More and more feel that this is a joke, my heart is really full of a sense of powerlessness, now even the response is lazy.


    However, Han Guang turned around and asked, "do you have any confidence, deputy Lord?"


    "Yes, yes I think Hanfeng sect, under the leadership of the patriarch, will certainly shake the whole heaven. " Li zedao is powerless and perfunctory.


    Han Guang is very happy. He thinks that although the Deputy patriarch is weak, short-sighted and not very good at thinking, he is still quite far sighted.


    Qinglong city is very big and luxurious.


    The magnificent lofts were covered with auspicious clouds, which seemed ethereal and beautiful. Wonderful sounds could be heard everywhere, just like fairyland.


    Of course, the difference between these wonderful sounds and the fairy sounds just heard is not so big.


    The immortal sound can make the bloody killing in people''s heart calm down and purify people''s heart.


    And the wonderful sound that can be heard everywhere here is simply pleasant.


    Li zedao found that people in heaven are not only practicing, they also enjoy life, and practicing is just a part of their life.


    It''s like learning and working are all part of life.


    Therefore, it gives Li zedao a little familiar feeling.


    It''s just that the passers-by on the street, who are drawn out at random, are at least the strong ones of the cultivation of the female emperor Boya, and more of them are of the level of little tortoise.


    Many of them, like Li zedao, are strong in spiritual cultivation.


    This makes Li zedao feel ashamed and insecure. He wants to hide his head in his crotch.


    It''s like that the first student of a school in a remote mountain village suddenly came to a key middle school in the metropolis one day and was horrified to find that the worst student in the school was not much worse than the first student.And he can''t see the back of the first place in the school.


    The huge gap is really unacceptable.


    Li zedao thinks his sister tianmeng is right. He is a joke.


    In this heaven where spiritual cultivation is as much as a dog, what is his qualification to stop heaven? He can''t even beat a few mantis, flies and mosquitoes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    Li zedao, who became depressed with Han Guang, walked around the big Qinglong city for most of the day, and finally found a fairly satisfied residence in the north of the city.


    The owner of the house just wanted to leave Qinglong City, so as soon as they talked about it, Han Guang bought the house with just two Jiupin soul pills, and moved in immediately.


    Han Guang stepped into the dilapidated door of the mansion. Compared with Li zedao''s deep and loveless life, he was very energetic. The sound of his feet on the ground was very strong, and the breath released almost knocked down the mansion.


    Hanguang firmly believes that today is a memorable day.


    Today, in this seemingly ordinary but actually full of aura, a powerful clan destined to deter all major regions in the future will be born here.


    And he is the founder of this powerful clan!


    In the future, his name will spread all over the 108 regions and shake the whole heaven!


    "Deputy master, you can find a wooden plaque as soon as possible. The main character of this sect is" Hanfeng sect ", which is hung on the gate." Light excited rubbing hands, really excited unbearable.


    "Yes."


    Li zedao didn''t have much strength to respond. Up to now, he can only temporarily accompany the two goods who have obvious problems in his mind. Otherwise, what can he do? You can''t really beat him up, can you?


    It''s not impossible to beat him. The key is that you can''t beat him.


    Li zedao wandered around the mansion casually, but he couldn''t find a decent wooden plaque. Finally, he had an idea and took down a table in the house. He came to Hanguang with the table in his arms.


    Facts have proved once again that Han Guang is a casual person. Of course, there may be something wrong with his brain. Otherwise, Li zedao, who is just a little bit of Lingyu, would not become the deputy leader of the sect. At this time, he did not dislike the tabletop, and even wrote three characters on it with his fingers: Han fengzong!


    The more you look, the more satisfied you are.


    The word "dragon flying and Phoenix dancing" is quite in line with Hanfeng Zong''s low-key temperament.


    Li zedao could not help but cover his face, thinking that a fool is good. A fool has absolute self-confidence. Although this self-confidence seems so blind and ridiculous, it is self-confidence at least.


    Unlike myself, I''m too smart to recognize the truth and know that I still have a long way to go.


    Even more, I know that the road is full of danger. With courage and strength, you can''t overcome the potential danger. Sometimes you have to admit it, shrink and be shameless.


    Han Guang wanted to hang up the table immediately, but he thought that if he wanted to set up Hanfeng sect, he had to get the approval of yaoyu government. Otherwise, he would set up a sect force without permission. He was afraid of causing trouble, so he had to give up.


    Looking back at the dejected Li zedao, he said, "Deputy master, let''s go to yaoyufu and get the token."


    Before the establishment of each clan force, it is natural to obtain the approval of the regional government.


    After the approval of the regional government, a clan token will be issued to the soon established clan force.


    After getting the token, the sect is officially established.


    Generally, if you want to set up a sect, the Yufu will approve it. After all, every sect has to pay tribute to the Yufu regularly.


    The amount of tribute paid was determined by the strength of the clan.


    "Yes." Li zedao arched his hand feebly.


    Han Guang asked: "the Deputy patriarch is depressed. Is this something on his mind?"


    Li zedao is speechless. I''m depressed all the way. Do you see that? damn!


    His loneliness naturally can''t be shared with this second product, and he doesn''t understand it.


    So he tried to squeeze out an excited look on his face and bowed to the Lord, saying, "I''m very excited because Hanfeng sect is about to be established. So I look like I''m in a trance. I can''t believe it''s true."


    Han Guang nodded his head and understood the reaction of the Deputy patriarch. Even he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I dare to ask the Deputy master, where is the drug domain house located in the drug domain." Li zemao asked.


    "Yaoyu mountain, qianyun peak."


    Two days later, Han Guang took Li zedao to the yaoyu mountain.


    Yaoyu mountain is located in the center of yaoyu mountain. Qianyun peak is the highest peak of yaoyu mountain, and yaoyufu is located at the top of qianyun peak.


    Yaoyufu is like a powerful giant beast. Standing on the top of the mountain, it looks down on the whole yaoyufu, releasing a breathtaking and silent roar.


    When you come to the foot of qianyunfeng mountain, you can''t control the soul cloud.


    If you want to reach the summit and go to yaoyufu, you must climb it step by step. It seems to be connected with heaven, and there are tens of thousands of steps. Therefore, you can express your absolute respect and submission to yaoyufu, or heaven.


    Li zedao looked at the steps hidden in the auspicious clouds and could not see the top. He thought that the breath consumed by climbing to the top was no less than a battle with the strong?There are a lot of people climbing these tens of thousands of steps. These people are basically above the spiritual realm cultivation. Therefore, the upward climbing figures of Li zedao and Han Guang seem so ordinary and not outstanding.


    From a distance, the climbing team is like a small insect twisting its body upward, trying to climb to the top for a mouthful of food on the top of the mountain.


    Some of these people were wronged and came to yaoyu government to plead their grievances, while others came to pay tribute.


    More people simply want to reach the top of qianyun mountain to feel the more majestic atmosphere, which is allowed, as long as they don''t make trouble on the top of the mountain.


    Of course, no one dares to make trouble on the top of the mountain, unless they are tired of living.


    Although there are many people, the whole space is so quiet, even without the sound of footsteps.


    It''s like any sound of footsteps is disrespectful to yaoyu government and blasphemy to the supreme heaven.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been climbing. Li zedao looks down. The steps below are covered with auspicious clouds. He can''t see everything under the mountain.


    And looked up, the top is still see no end, can not help but yearn for heart.


    When can I have such a high identity in this heaven?


    I don''t know how long it took to keep climbing. When Li zedao stepped on the steps in front of him, he found that there were no more steps to keep climbing. He finally came to the top of the mountain covered by auspicious clouds.


    But there is a huge platform in front of us. There are many figures around the platform. Most of them are sitting there, closing their eyes and meditating on the secrets of heaven.


    Some are frowning, in the hands of the spirit of the enlightenment Jue LINGJI or Dan Fang.


    At the end of the platform is a high ground, on which the magnificent but magnificent huge building landed.


    The building is shrouded in auspicious clouds, which is not very true. It looks like the fairy palace in a mirage. It makes people yearn for it. They just want to get close to it and have a look at it.


    Li zedao looked at the yaoyufu, which symbolized absolute power and status, and his desire for strength was more intense.


    He even thought of Pangu.


    What kind of courage is it to think that Pan Gu killed Youyu mansion, killed the leader of Youyu mansion, and even killed xiangtian to try to replace him? What a feat?


    Although he was defeated by Tian''s men before he got close to Tian, he became a loser and was finally imprisoned in Tiangu, who dares to say that he is a loser?


    Let alone kill xiangtian. No one dares to do it except Pangu.


    What''s more, Pangu, who was imprisoned in Tianlao, opened up his own domain in the domain ruled by Tian. This domain became a thorn in the eye of Tian, disgusting but helpless.


    In such a place, Han Guang naturally didn''t talk about the nonsense that made Li zedao''s heart, liver, lung and kidney hurt, but the whole person seemed so serious and respectful.


    Immediately, he walked toward the front that medicine domain mansion.


    Li zedao quickly followed.


    Walking a few feet forward, Li zedao was surprised to find that there was an abyss in front of him, which divided the platform on the top of the mountain into two parts.


    It''s just that the clouds on the mountain are so thick that when I first came up, I couldn''t see the deep which is several feet wide.


    And on the abyss, there are several iron chains, which are suspended there like bridges leading to that end.


    With barefoot stretched out, stepped on the chain, floating forward.


    Li zedao stepped on another chain and glanced down at the abyss, but he couldn''t see it to the end. He didn''t know how deep it was.


    But he could clearly feel the terrible chill coming from the abyss.


    "This is "Soul formation?"


    Li zedao, who is quite familiar with the soul array, suddenly feels that there is an extremely powerful soul array under the abyss.


    However, in addition to the soul array, Li zedao seems to be able to feel an extremely violent atmosphere.


    "It seems that under this abyss, I''m afraid there are extremely terrible monsters." Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t dare to look down and speed up his progress.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Li zedao passed the iron chain smoothly.


    At the same time, Li zedao finally saw the whole picture of yaoyu mansion which was shrouded by clouds.


    But the cliff edge in front is another high platform, on which is the majestic building.


    Li zedao could see that there was a huge plaque hanging on the huge golden gate. On the plaque, there were three golden characters, which seemed to be similar to the level of the rather unreliable patriarch in front of him: yaoyufu.


    If you want to reach the yaoyu mansion, you have to continue to climb the hundreds of steps in front of you.


    Li zedao can''t help complaining. Isn''t it the end of the climb?


    Seeing that the LORD had stepped on that step with one foot, Li zedao could only keep up.Finally, after climbing hundreds of steps, Li zedao finally came to the huge door.


    The huge gate was closed, but the small gate on the left and right was open.


    At this time, a man suddenly fell from the sky during the day and appeared in front of Hanguang and Li zedao.


    Han Guang bows to the man slightly. Li zedao also lowers his head quickly. Because he is an undercover, he is somewhat guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    At first sight, the man in white is the staff of yaoyu government, but his face is not arrogant. On the contrary, it is like bathing in the spring breeze, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    It''s like it''s his honor for someone to come to this medicine mansion.


    "I received envoy yunjiao at the pharmacy. I don''t know what happened when they came to the pharmacy?" The man asked politely.


    This attitude surprised Li zedao. He thought that the eyes of the staff of yaoyufu were on their foreheads, and they could not be seen at all. He did not expect that their attitude was so good.


    Li zedao thinks that the staff of those organizations in Fanyu should learn from the yunjiao receptionist what service is, instead of being lazy even when they can excuse themselves.


    Han Guang naturally does not treat the other party as the Deputy patriarch just because he is a gatekeeper. Even if he is a gatekeeper, he is also looking at the door of the medicine region government, and his position is far higher than that of any patriarch in the medicine region.


    He quickly bowed and said, "I am Han Guang. Because I want to establish a clan force named Hanfeng clan, I have come to yaoyu prefecture to apply for the clan token."


    Yunjiao was not surprised. Instead, he pointed to the yaoyu mansion behind him and said, "I see. Let''s go in through the first small door on the left, and someone will receive you."


    "Thank you, Mr. yunjiao." Contain light to make Yi, appreciate to say.


    "It should be." Cloud Jiao smile, get out of the body, let contain light with Li zedao in the past.


    When Li zedao appeared to be stiff and passed by yunjiao, yunjiao suddenly realized that this weak man, who was just inferior to Lingyu, had such a familiar smell. His eyes suddenly widened and he looked in a trance for a moment. He didn''t dare to believe it was true.


    How can there be such a breath in this weak person?


    "Just a moment, please." Yunjiao''s face recovered as before.


    Han Guang turned back and bowed: "I don''t know what else to order from Lord yunjiao?"


    Yunjiao politely responded: "dare not, just a small request."


    Han Guang was flattered and quickly said, "you are welcome, yunjiao. If you have any orders, I will do my best."


    Li zedao on one side can''t help but despise the Lord. This guy is so shameful that he licks the drug domain mansion!


    As the Deputy patriarch of Hanfeng sect, Li zedao was quite contemptuous of Hanguang''s behavior.


    Yunjiao looked at Li zedao with a gentle look. Li zedao quickly bowed his head and showed a more humble look on his face.


    Yunjiao said, "is this your man?"


    Li Ze felt a strong uneasiness when he felt a thump.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The reception envoy of yaoyufu took the initiative to mention him as a weak man who is just a little bit of Lingyu. Naturally, it''s not a good thing.


    Han Guang glanced at Li zedao from the corner of his eye and nodded: "this is Ning Feng, the deputy leader of Han Feng sect that I am about to set up."


    "I see. Can I have a chat with Ning Feng?" Asked Yun Jiao.


    Han Guang was so surprised that he didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    Li zedao''s eyes were wide, his heart began to beat faster, and he even had to sweat on his forehead.


    I wonder if this guy who doesn''t know what his strength is but must be very strong can see through his origin at a glance?


    Contain light to feel puzzled, induce to feel puzzled, but dare not not not allow, politely say: "nature."


    He looked at Li zedao and said, "Ning Feng, you are here to accompany Mr. yunjiao. I will go to get the clan token by myself."


    More or less not at ease, so he solemnly explained: "remember, don''t be rude to Mr. yunjiao, otherwise don''t blame me for punishing you."


    In front of Yun Jiao, Han Guang dare to call himself the patriarch and vice patriarch of Li zedao. After all, he hasn''t got the clan token.


    Li zedao would like to fight with this shameless guy for hundreds of rounds if he wasn''t too nervous.


    He can only try to keep calm, bow way: "yes."


    When the light figure entered the small door on the left, Yun Jiao''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    He looked at Li Ze and asked, "your name is Ning Feng?"


    "Little Ningfeng." Li zedao''s head was almost on the ground. He was very nervous and didn''t speak quickly.


    "No I don''t know if Lord yunjiao is looking for the little one. What can I do for you? "


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you." Yunjiao comforted.


    Li zedao is more nervous. Isn''t all the scenes in the movie like this? I will not do anything to you. I will torture you with the most cruel means in the next moment.


    "It''s like this."


    Yunjiao looked at Li zedao''s eyes are hot: "I feel a very familiar taste in you."


    Li zedao was even more nervous and was about to faint.


    Is he talking about the taste of Pangu? After all, he is a creature bred by Pangu, and his soul must have the brand of Pangu.It''s over.


    "It''s very light, very light. It''s just that I''m so familiar with it that I feel it all at once." The look of yunjiao became a little complicated.


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said cautiously: "I don''t understand the meaning of yunjiao."


    It''s getting ready to do it.


    Now, we can only fight to the death.


    In the future, Pan Gu will kill you Yu Fu and the leader of you Yu Fu. What kind of spirit is it?


    Today Pangu''s blood Li zedao kills Yao Yu Fu. This is Li zedao is about to cry.


    Who would have thought that at this time, yunjiao was relieved and said, "I''ve been looking for her for a long time. I thought she had an accident. I''m really worried. Now I''m sure she''s OK. That''s all."


    Li Ze Dao was silly. Did he want to get in the way? What he means has nothing to do with Pangu at all?


    Yun Jiao''s eyes were hot again for a few minutes. He looked at Li zedao and said sincerely, "you must be her disciple, aren''t you?"


    I thought that her eyes were always higher than the top, so although Ning Feng''s strength at this time was only inferior to Lingyu''s, he was afraid that she had good qualities, especially in the aspect of soul formation.


    "If you see Shifu again, please tell her for me, and tell her that everyone in the family is worried about her. Let her stop fooling around and go home quickly."


    "As for the incident that happened, you told her that the Lord of the mansion was no longer pursuing it."


    Li zedao is naturally extremely confused. Even though he thinks he is extremely smart, he doesn''t know what the master yunjiao is talking about for a moment.


    Wait, is he talking about sister tianmeng?


    Li zedao increasingly feels that this possibility is not small.


    He and tianmeng don''t know how many times they have met frankly, and he hasn''t taken a few baths during this period, so it''s not surprising that there is her breath on his body.


    So, is yunjiao the elder brother of tianmeng''s elder sister?


    Li zedao''s mind is surging fiercely, but he looks surprised and follows the other party''s meaning directly.


    He looked up at yunjiao nervously and asked carefully, "master yunjiao, are you her elder brother?"


    "Exactly." Yunjiao nodded.


    His eyes were a little bit more caring and looking forward to the younger generation. He continued: "she can accept you as an apprentice. I think she likes you very much."


    Li zedao didn''t care whether yunjiao was referring to tianmeng elder sister or not. He quickly nodded his head cleverly: "Shifu is really wonderful to me. But I haven''t seen my master for a short time. I don''t know where she went


    Yun Jiao smiles bitterly. He wanted to see her through this son, but now he doesn''t know where to find her.


    "Since you are her disciple and my nephew, please call me uncle." Yunjiao looks at Li zedao more and more pleasing to the eye and loves him.


    It was not easy to see such a thick thigh. Li zedao naturally wanted to hold it tightly. He quickly bowed and said, "uncle."


    Yun Jiao smiles, nods and asks, "by the way, does your master know what Hanfeng sect you want to establish?"


    Li zedao said: "master is supportive. Before she left, she also said that if she established Hanfeng sect with master Hanguang, she would be qualified to fight for the participation of the spirit of the earth."


    Yunjiao nodded: "once hanguangzong is established, it really has the qualification to compete for the participation of the spirit of the earth."


    When yaoyu government issued such a notice, many strong people who didn''t join any clan forces were ready to join hands to form clan forces and join the fight for participation of the earth, spirit and God.


    But in the end, most people give up the idea because it''s stupid.


    Let''s not say that the foundation of the newly established clan forces can''t rival those that have existed for a long time, such as the prescription Pavilion and the five poisons sect. Therefore, there is no advantage at all in competing for the participation of the spirit of the earth.


    Not to mention that after the participation of the spirit of the earth and God has finally come to its own, the newly established clan forces are afraid to become the thorn in the flesh of those powerful clan forces.


    The idea of trying to beat the spirit of the earth? I don''t know what to do!


    As for the disputes between clan forces, the local government usually won''t take part in them. Don''t make things too big.


    Considering these two aspects, the strong who did not belong to any religious forces gave up such thoughts.


    "Just..."


    For the sake of his being her disciple, yunjiao couldn''t see him die.


    He shook his head and said directly, "the man named Hanguang just now is only a minor in the realm of Daojing, but you are a inferior in the realm of Lingyu. How can you have the strength to fight with those powerful clan forces?"


    "Or have you got a lot of strong people?"


    Li zedao said weakly: "there are only two people in Hanfeng sect. Hanguang sect is with me."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscles on yunjiao''s face couldn''t help but twitch, and he thought it was extremely absurd.


    Two people want to set up a clan? Even if it''s true, even after the establishment of the company, it''s still trying to fight for the participation of the spirit? What''s the difference between this and dreaming?


    Li zedao seemed a little at a loss and said, "that''s what I told my master. But my master said," don''t be afraid. When you get to the yaoyufu, someone will help you. "


    Yunjiao felt a little uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    Li zedao looked at yunjiao eagerly and said in a low voice, "at first, I didn''t understand who the master was talking about. When I asked him, he didn''t say anything."


    Cloud Jiao''s eyes slightly stare big, in the heart that is not good mood even more.


    Li zedao said with great certainty: "but now that I can see you, I know that you must be my uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscles on yunjiao''s face jerked violently, and he regretted what he had just done.


    Even if you can detect her breath from her, you should follow her secretly. Now it''s OK, do you want to help or not?


    If she doesn''t help, she will be angry Don''t be angry. Is she still angry? On that day, she even drew a sword against herself.


    Yun Jiao cleared his throat and said, "uncle, I''m just a receptionist. I can''t help you to get the spirit of the earth."


    Li zedao looked at the old man eagerly. He wanted to say that he was too modest. However, yunjiao didn''t give him any chance to speak.


    "Well, uncle, you still have something to do. You can wait here for master Hanguang to come out."


    With that, he didn''t give Li zedao any chance to stay. His figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Li zedao was very disappointed. He said that he had not had time to exchange his feelings with this "martial uncle".


    And this "Uncle" is too stingy, isn''t it?


    I''ve met you all. I can''t help you. I don''t know how to give you some presents?


    Even Li zedao wanted to be pathetic.


    Martial uncle, you don''t know. My nephew is really miserable. He was humiliated by the leader of the five poisons sect and was forced to swallow the Ming poison pill. Shifu said that as long as the drug domain government came forward, the old man of the five poisons sect, Ming poison, would naturally hand over the antidote of the Ming poison pill.


    Uncle, help.


    Of course, I just want to think about it. In the future, I will have to stay away from the receptionist. Otherwise, one day the lie will be exposed, and I''m afraid it will lead to death.


    After waiting about two minutes, a light figure appeared in the small door on the left.


    Looking at the two goods walking, the waist pole was obviously straighter, the head was raised higher, and even walking was windy, Li zedao knew that he got the clan token quite smoothly.


    Li zedao didn''t expect to set up a sect in heaven. It was so easy that it was almost a joke.


    The formal establishment of Hanfeng sect means that he became the deputy leader of a sect!


    The deputy leader of Hanfeng clan sounds very powerful, but when he thinks of the whole clan, there are only two people. The leader is not only a little bit of quasi Daojing cultivation, but also has some problems in his mind and conduct. Li zedao is extremely painful and even feels extremely shameful. He is not happy at all.


    Han Guang came to Li zedao in high spirits and took out the golden token with the three characters "Hanfeng sect" engraved on it. He swayed in front of Li zedao like a show off and said proudly: "deputy leader, we have prepared for a long time and exhausted countless efforts. We Hanfeng sect has finally been established. Congratulations!"


    If he had not been in front of yaoyu mansion at this time, he would have wanted to smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao wants to cover his face again. How can this guy say such shameless words so frankly? How did he do it?


    It''s only a few days since the preparation. Even in Li zedao''s view, this guy was just on the spur of the moment, and then Hanfeng sect was established.


    Besides, is there any so-called preparation? Even the location of zongmen is not a beautiful valley at all, but an old mansion.


    As for the cost of hard work, Li zedao agrees.


    I don''t know how to climb tens of thousands of steps on foot and finally come to the yaoyu mansion. It really takes a lot of effort.


    "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord." Li zedao worried that the second product would turn over, so he had to be perfunctory.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to the deputy leader, congratulations to the deputy leader."


    "By the way, what can I do for you, Lord yunjiao?" Contain light beautiful Zizi put away the zongmen token and asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, Lord yunjiao thinks that I am handsome and graceful, and my future achievements will reach a very high level. He loves talents. He just takes me as an apprentice for his sister, and he becomes my martial uncle." Li zedao said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Guang didn''t continue this topic. He didn''t mean to tell the truth.


    And if you continue to talk about Lord yunjiao, I''m afraid it will cause trouble.


    From Han Guang''s point of view, the reason why Lord yunjiao let the vice patriarch stay is that his cultivation is too weak to enter the medicine region mansion.


    Han Guang was a good man. He was afraid of hurting the confidence of the Deputy patriarch, so he would not speak so frankly. So he left him to talk about his family.


    Then they went down the steps, stepped on the hanging chain and went to the opposite side.


    Li zedao once again felt a fierce breath from the abyss below, and once again determined that the terrible beast must be imprisoned in the soul array below. Of course, he might be the most powerful person.The road down the mountain is the same as the road up the mountain, which is still tens of thousands of steps.


    All the way speechless, finally under the qianyunfeng.


    Li zedao took a big breath and felt that he could breathe freely.


    It''s so depressing along the way. It''s like even breathing is disrespectful to the medicine and heaven. It''s really suffocating.


    With one hand behind him, Han Guang seemed to be full of force. He cleared his throat and said haughtily, "where is the Deputy master?"


    Then he looked up and laughed.


    Finally, I can laugh. I almost suffocated him.


    Feeling the surprise or bad eyes around him, Li zedao wanted to be far away from this conceited idiot. He was even more likely to kick over if he couldn''t help it. NIMA would die if he didn''t pretend.


    "What do you want from the Lord?" Li zedao had to fit in with him. Who let him be the thickest thigh he could hold?


    Li zedao was deeply sorry. Unfortunately, yunjiao''s reception made it impossible for him to hold that thigh casually.


    Han Guang was quite satisfied with the vice master''s dogleg attitude. He said proudly, "you''ll go to the medicine valley with the master. If Han Feng wants to get the spirit of the earth, he will have to go and do his part."


    "What the LORD said is very true..."


    Li zedao shivered and said: "but Lord, the Lord of the five poisons sect, once Ming Du saw that Xiaode had become the Lord of Hanfeng sect, he must think that the golden ring saint who had no bones might have been killed by the Lord..."


    Han Guang can''t help interrupting Li zedao''s words: "it was you who killed her. If it wasn''t for the arrangement you arranged to block her life, she wouldn''t have been swallowed by a thousand legged spider."


    Han Guangxin thinks that the deputy leader has low strength, bad character and shallow knowledge, but his attainments in soul array are OK.


    "Yes, but the key is that the small one is too weak. The dark poison will not believe that it was the little one who killed the golden ring saint. It will only think that it was you, the leader of Hanfeng sect, who killed her. At that time, I''m afraid that the dark poison can''t help it. I''ll do it to the leader."


    "For the sake of your safety, I''d better not go."


    After careful consideration, Han Guang feels that what the Deputy patriarch said is not unreasonable.


    If Ming Du is too stupid to believe that the disappearance of the golden ring saint is related to her, and becomes angry, regardless of everything to kill herself, it''s not very good.


    "In that case, you can go to the medicine Valley by yourself, and you can go back to the sect and wait for the news from you."


    When Li zedao heard the word "zongmen", he began to ache again. What kind of bullshit zongmen is that?


    "In accordance with the order of the Lord."


    Two days later, they returned to the dilapidated and desolate mansion in Qinglong City, which is called zongmen.


    Along the way, Li zedao also found an opportunity to ask Han Guang about the things held in the abyss in front of Yao Yu Fu. Han Guang thought for a moment, and finally said solemnly, "I don''t know very well."


    Li zedao wants to hit people again.


    Han Guang, with his hands behind his back, solemnly told the Deputy patriarch that during his absence, he must clean the inside and outside of the mansion, and then hang the plaque of the gate.


    If there is an enemy to invade, don''t degenerate the prestige of Hanfeng sect. Even if you die, you should stab and kill the enemy''s spirit.


    Li zedao heard that he was serious over there. He was embarrassed.


    Just want to say, you want to say, how can someone come? How much more leisure does it hurt?


    Even if someone is in trouble Li zedao thought about it. It''s better to run away. What''s good for guarding this dilapidated mansion?


    Finally, with light account finished, he finally set out in high spirits, rushed to the medicine valley.


    Li zedao''s ears were clear. He quickly went to close the old gate of the mansion, looked at the desolation around him, felt the tranquility in the courtyard, and thought of all kinds of experiences in the past few days. It was like a dream.


    Of course, I didn''t find a broom to clean the inside and outside of the mansion. Instead, I sat down cross legged.


    Only at this time did he get such a chance to feel the completely different breath between heaven and earth, and improve his cultivation.


    He spent more than 20 days in cultivation.


    On this day, Li zedao heard the wonderful fairy voice rippling from a very far place, gently surrounding his ears, and it lasted for a long time.


    Li zedao''s heart suddenly calmed down. He felt as if he was on top of the extremely soft clouds, bathed in the gentle breeze and sunshine, and his lover''s softest hand gently brushed his body.


    So no idea, only calm, unprecedented calm.


    "I don''t know where the fanyin palace is? What kind of heaven and man is this Sanskrit fairy? What kind of musical instrument does this sound like? "


    Lying in the yard, Li zedao looks intoxicated at the many white clouds in the blue sky, with a strong yearning in his heart.


    At this time, Xianyin had been gone for a long time, but Li zedao was still intoxicated with it and couldn''t extricate himself.At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared outside the mansion, which broke Li zedao''s beautiful mood.


    "Where is the Deputy master?"


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face pulled down, thinking that these two goods actually came back? Therefore, the Earth Spirit Shenshen is mature and has been successfully captured and temporarily put in the custody of yaoyufu?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    Li Ze road does not want to get up and go to open that door, looking at the door that road is obviously pretending to force the guy, make bow way: "welcome the Lord."


    Nima, when is this going to end?


    Li zedao thought that he was also the deputy leader, right? Why do you have to be a part-time doorman or something?


    "Deputy master, didn''t I explain it again and again before I left? The inside and outside of the door must be cleaned. You see, there''s bird droppings here. "


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "The most important thing is the plaque of the zongmen. You have to hang it up. Otherwise, who knows this is not an ordinary mansion at all. This is the place where the famous Hanfeng zongmen is located?"


    Han Guang points to the place where there are several cobwebs hanging on the gate and criticizes very displeasantly.


    He was quite dissatisfied with the Deputy patriarch. Before he left, he had told him again and again. As a result, the Deputy patriarch even perfunctorily ignored him.


    Han Guang felt that it was time to draw up some more strict rules. Under the constraints of the rules, the Deputy patriarch would not dare to be so presumptuous.


    Li zedao''s mouth was even worse, and he quickly said: "Lord, the small one originally wanted to hang it up, but if you think about it carefully, Hanfeng sect was still founded by the Lord, which is related to the image of the sect. Naturally, the plaque has to be hung by the Lord himself, which is more meaningful. What do you think?"


    After thinking about it, Han Guang nodded his head and rubbed his hands: "what the Deputy patriarch said is very true. Take the plaque of zongmen quickly, and the patriarch will hang it in person."


    Li zedao rushed to move the table with a few more bubbles of bird excrement on it. He didn''t wipe off the bird excrement with light. The main reason was that it was disgusting, so he immediately hung it up.


    Then quite satisfied with the nod, the whole person looks more spirited.


    Instead of criticizing Li zedao for not cleaning the clan door, he found a broom and began to clean the mansion inside and outside.


    After all, the first general cleaning of the clan would be more meaningful if it was carried out by the patriarch himself.


    The patriarch himself took the lead in cleaning the clan door, and the Deputy patriarch naturally didn''t have a good time. Li zedao was holding a broom that was almost bald, and he was wandering behind his bare ass.


    "Deputy Lord, Hanfeng sect has been established. I think we should draw up some rules. What do you think?" Ask with light.


    Li zedao said: "what the patriarch said is very true, but he has little insight. He really can''t draw up any rules."


    Li zedao doesn''t want to waste brain cells to draw up any rules.


    "It''s all right. Our master is knowledgeable and talented. He has already drawn up a hundred rules in his mind. After cleaning the door, he will write them down. Then, deputy master, you must copy them several times and keep them in mind, so as not to violate the rules in the future. Even if he loves you, he will have to punish you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao can only curse his mother in his heart.


    "Suzerain, the spirit of the earth has come to the ground?" Li zedao quickly changed the topic.


    "Exactly." The voice with light became hot, "and it has been captured by the powerful men of the major sects, and then sent to yaoyu Mansion by Yaoying of yaoyu mansion."


    Han Guang stopped to clean up and said, "Deputy master, you are not at the scene, otherwise you can enjoy the hero''s participation in capturing the spirit of the earth What are you going to do, deputy Lord? "


    A strong breath will turn around to stop Li zedao.


    "Lord, I''m going to wipe the plaque of the sect. There''s bird excrement on it. It''s really harmful to the image of our sect." Li zedao looks like he can''t stand this kind of thing.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, just sit down and listen carefully to how our Lord and the strong men of the major sects captured the most cunning spirit Shenshen together..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the next half an hour, Li zedao felt that there was a large group of flies buzzing around his ears, which really made him very upset but helpless. Can''t he shut up or even punch him?


    I thought that when I first met the patriarch, he was not such a person. At that time, he was so concise and cold. How could he become a chatterbox in an instant?


    Is this the real him?


    Finally, the light of the unfinished finish in the capture of the spirit of God ginseng when played a huge role.


    Li zedao resisted nausea, after listening, he made a brief summary, and finally came to the conclusion that this guy NIMA''s is the one who used to make soy sauce.


    The most he could do was yell at one side: "come on, stop it, don''t let it run away..."


    "In what way does the yaoyu government intend to determine the ownership of Di Po Shen?" Asked Li zedao.


    "The Deputy patriarch should wipe the bird excrement on the plaque of the clan door to avoid damaging the image of Hanfeng clan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Guang raised his head to direct the Deputy patriarch to wipe the plaque and said something.


    The day to decide the ownership of the earth soul Shenshen is ten days later, and the location is in the medicine tower on the Wanwu peak of the medicine field mountain.The medicine tower on Wanwu peak is the place where the yaoyu mansion collects all kinds of natural materials, local treasures and prescriptions, and also the place where the Dan master and soul craftsman of yaoyu mansion refine all kinds of pills.


    Ten days later, the strong of the major forces in the medicine field will gather in the medicine tower to fight for the ownership of the Earth Spirit Shenshen.


    As for the rules of fighting for the spirit of the earth, yaoyu government will announce it at that time.


    The voice with light became dignified: "in this way, I have no way to make some preparations in advance."


    Li zedao sneered in secret. He said that he was fully prepared. If he saw you, he would fight for the spirit of the earth.


    What''s more, even if you eat 100 catties of dog excrement and get the spirit of the earth, do you think you can leave yaoyu mountain smoothly?


    Maybe on the yaoyu mountain, those clan forces are afraid of yaoyu government and dare not take action, but they are afraid that their front feet will be chopped into meat mud as soon as they leave the yaoyu mountain?


    Of course, this kind of worry is purely superfluous, because Han fengzong can''t get the ownership of the spirit of the earth.


    "Deputy Lord, no matter what, there must be confidence."


    As the patriarch, Han Guang couldn''t make his disciples lose confidence, so he began to cheer for them. But obviously, his confidence was not enough. "What if Hanfeng Zong really got it?"


    Li zedao didn''t bother to answer, but said: "master, otherwise I won''t go to the yaoyu mountain? My cultivation is too weak. I can''t help you even if I go there. Maybe I will drag you back. "


    "Don''t belittle yourself, deputy leader. If you go, let other sects know that Hanfeng sect is not alone."


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face twitched. His only function is to make up the number of people?


    "But the five poison sect..."


    "At that time, hundreds of sects will gather, and there will be tens of thousands of people. What kind of person is Ming Du? I don''t care to look at such weak people as you. Even if I accidentally saw him, he was arrogant and arrogant in the yaoyu mountain, and he didn''t dare to do anything about it. " The light comforts the way.


    "But we are going to leave yaoyu mountain after all." Li zedao looked like I was being loyal to the Lord for your sake. "What should I do if the five poisons sect should attack Hanfeng Sect on the way?"


    As if by magic, Han Guang took out a black robe of the same type as the robe he was wearing.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly: "what is this?"


    Han Guang said triumphantly: "Deputy Lord, this is the soul robe specially made by our Lord. If you put it on, you can not only block your face, but also hide your original breath as much as possible. In this way, the dark poison will not know who you are."


    "Vice Lord, come down first and try to see if it fits."


    Li zedao''s face muscles pulled out, but he could only throw the rag aside, jumped down, took the cold robe, and put it on under the urging of the light.


    Han Guang exclaimed: "under the packaging of our Lord''s soul robe, the Deputy Lord has become Gao Dawei. People can''t believe that you are only a little spiritual cultivation. How can this be the peak cultivation of spiritual cultivation?"


    Li zedao couldn''t help but slander himself, saying that this robe is really good. When you wear it like this, people can''t believe that you''re just a quasi Daojing cultivator. You think you''re a strong man in the same realm.


    "Don''t be intoxicated, deputy patriarch. Hurry to work. You can see that there is bird excrement on it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the next few days, Li zedao spent his time in the light like a swarm of flies buzzing around his ears. He really looked depressed and miserable.


    He really can''t understand why a big man talks so much and why he is so shameless.


    His words are all changing his way to praise himself.


    What makes Li zedao almost collapse is that Han Guang has actually worked out more than 100 so-called gate rules. These so-called gate rules are just nonsense. He has forced Li zedao to copy each one 100 times, 100 times! So as to keep it in mind and never violate it.


    Finally, it was time to set out for Wanwu peak in yaoyu mountain, and Li zedao''s miserable days were finally over.


    Han Guang walked out of the "sect" with full confidence, looked up at the blue sky, and said with great pride: "Deputy Lord, this battle for the participation of the earth, soul and God, the prestige of Han Feng sect will spread throughout the whole medicine field."


    Li zedao habitually covers his face, vague and perfunctory: "yes, yes."


    A soul cloud rushed to the sky, and light stepped heavily on it. Li Ze was reluctant to keep up.


    A day later, Li zedao followed Han Guang to yaoyu mountain again.


    This time to nature is not the towering qianyun peak, but the Wanwu peak.


    Like qianyun peak, Wanwu peak is also the core of yaoyu mountain. Even compared with qianyun peak, Wanwu peak is the existence that no one can get close to.


    But today, Wan Wufeng is open to all the registered clan forces in the drug field.


    Han Guang and Li zedao didn''t come too early. When they arrived here, hundreds of sectarian forces had gathered under Wanwu peak, which was always empty, with tens of thousands of people.Every clan leader''s power must have the power to participate in the spirit of the earth, so they are all experts in the sect.


    Even if there are not many strong people in the clan, they all take those young people with them. At least they can''t lose in momentum and number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    Although there are a large number of people, there is a clear distinction between them. The major forces do not interfere with each other. At most, they use fierce eyes to provoke each other.


    Such a large space is extremely quiet, no one dares to make noise here at all.


    There are only two people in Han Guangzong, which makes Li zedao feel ridiculous, lonely and scared.


    His eyes hidden in the black robe carefully looked at the people around him and found that the weakest cultivation seemed to be better than himself. He could not help inhaling cold air and thought that the patriarch must be crazy.


    Hide in the "zongmen" to practice, and occasionally listen to the wonderful sound that can make people calm down. Isn''t it fragrant? Why do you have to go to this place to make a fool of yourself?


    Han Guang didn''t have the slightest sense of shame, and even felt that he was very powerful.


    He turned his back and looked like I was the leader of Hanfeng sect, who I was afraid of.


    It''s a pity that even the younger members of the clan, who are not strong enough, didn''t pay attention to him. They didn''t even expect to say that these two guys who seem to be isolated actually represent a clan force. They thought which clan force sent these two guys to inquire about the news.


    After all, there are only two people in the clan, which is unheard of and unheard of.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. A huge soul cloud appears above the heads of the people. On the soul cloud, it''s a figure that releases a strong breath.


    The leader was a graceful figure.


    The woman was dressed in the same style of white dress as yunjiao, and her face was covered with white gauze, showing only a pair of charming eyes that seemed to be able to speak.


    From the strong breath released from her body, she is the strong one of Daojing cultivation.


    Moreover, its powerful breath is not weak compared with the five poisons sect''s dark poison, the immortal Ziyun of qinglongmen, and the chief Wen Baicao of the prescription Pavilion.


    The appearance of women and others naturally attracted the eyes of tens of thousands of people present in the past, and the eyes of all people became respectful and hot.


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, thinking that in the drug domain house, there are many strong people with such accomplishments, right?


    Your sister, even if you enter the road, you won''t get much security.


    Han Guang knew that the vice patriarch was shallow, so he said in a low voice, "that''s the master Yao Ying who escorted Di Po Shen Shen back to the medicine field that our patriarch mentioned to you earlier."


    "And under the tree, if Lord Yao Ying didn''t do it at last, the tree would have escaped into the earth."


    Li zedao nodded to be taught, thinking that no matter who she was, it had nothing to do with him. He just came to make soy sauce.


    Even before the soy sauce is on, we''re going back.


    Yao Ying''s charming eyes glanced at the dark crowd below and said, "now, it''s up to me to announce the rules for the major forces to fight for the participation of the spirit of the earth."


    Her voice was even more charming than her eyes. She announced the rules clearly, but it gave people the feeling that she was teasing her lover.


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of tens of thousands of people below were hot again, showing a strong desire.


    And, of course, tension.


    After all, for the weak clan forces, the different rules have a great influence on their chances of winning the battle for the earth, soul and God.


    For the powerful clan forces, the rules are irregular, but they don''t care so much.


    They always believe that in the face of absolute strength, any rule can be trampled.


    After stopping for a moment, Yao Ying suddenly said, "there are only 11 clan forces who are qualified to climb the Wanwu peak and go to the medicine tower to fight for the spirit of the earth."


    This words, that originally quiet incomparable space moment like a frying pan, the whole scene in an uproar.


    They think that all the sect forces in the medicine field are qualified to go up to Wanwu peak to fight. Who wants to go up? There are only 11 sect forces?


    Isn''t that cheating on their feelings?


    Conspiracy, there must be a big conspiracy here!


    I want to know that there are eleven sects who have ascended the Wanwu peak. They must have been determined internally.


    Li Ze was so happy that he thought it would be great to go back.


    But Han Guang looked up slightly, and his self-confidence came out, just like Han fengzong had already reserved a quota.


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face couldn''t help pulling. He really couldn''t understand where the terrible confidence of these two goods came from?


    Is it difficult to know him too well?


    Is it hard for him to have a good friend in yaoyu mansion? Isn''t that Lord yunjiao?


    I say, Lord yunjiao''s attitude is so good Li zedao can''t help but have goose bumps.


    Yao Ying''s beautiful eyes swept all the people at the bottom and said faintly: "who doesn''t accept?"


    Her voice, which still seemed to be teasing her lover, was suddenly suppressed by all the whispers below. In an instant, the big space of Nuo was once again shrouded by the strange silence, and no one dared to say a word.Everyone''s heart is not satisfied, but in the face of the drug domain government, they can only bury this kind of disagreement deeply, and dare not reveal a little bit at all.


    Lord Yao Ying continued: "in the battle of capturing the spirit of the earth, the prescription Pavilion, Wudu sect and Qinglong sect contributed the most. Among them, the prescription Pavilion lost the leader of the little Pavilion and more than ten disciples. The saint of Wudu sect is still missing and must have died. The leader of Qinglong sect, immortal Ziyun, tried his best to block the way of the spirit of the earth and suffered some injuries."


    "Therefore, these three sects have the right to ascend the Wanwu peak and fight for the ownership of the Earth Spirit Shenshen."


    As soon as this remark is made, tens of thousands of people at the bottom, except Li zedao, have no objection.


    After all, what Lord Yao Ying said is true. In particular, the prescription pavilion has suffered heavy losses, including more than ten core disciples of the Shaoge leader, who died miserably.


    Not to mention, these three forces are recognized as the most powerful in the field of medicine, and they are not easy to provoke.


    Prescription cabinet chief Wen Baicao''s face was extremely dark, and his heart was roaring ferociously.


    More than a dozen disciples above the peak of Lingyu''s life died in this way. He even believed that he would be able to break through Shaoge master yaoshizi, who was killed by no one. It was a tragic death.


    He seriously suspected that it must be the hand of Wudu sect. After all, yaoshizi had a conflict with the saint of Wudu sect and one of his disciples and suffered a little loss.


    So that pair of gloomy eyes fell on the Ming poison not far away.


    At this time, the leader of the five poisons sect, Ming Du''s face was not very good-looking. The saint lost her trace. It can be said that there was no skeleton left, and her disciple named Ning Feng disappeared.


    He seriously suspected that these two people had been killed by immortal Ziyun.


    Damn immortal Ziyun, do you dare to attack his five poison sect disciples? When he didn''t dare to kill and tear down his mountain gate to Qinglong mountain?


    So his ferocious eyes fell on immortal Ziyun not far away.


    Ziyun immortal''s face is not good-looking, in order to stop the spirit of living Shenshen, he was injured.


    Although it''s all right, in the later fight for the ownership of Di Po Shen Shen, if it''s necessary for him to fight against Ming Du or Wen Bai Cao, he won''t have an advantage.


    The reason why Li zedao has an opinion is that the death of the disciples of the prescription Pavilion and the disappearance of the five poison sect Saint have nothing to do with the capture of Di Po Shen, which is pure death.


    In this case, why do the five poison sect and the prescription Pavilion make the most efforts in capturing the spirit of the earth in the first World War?


    Li zedao despised it very much. There was a huge black curtain here.


    But Yao Ying continued: "please take the disciples from the prescription Pavilion, Wudu sect and Qinglong sect to mount Wanwu peak first."


    "Yes."


    Under the leadership of the patriarch, the three great sects bow to Lord Yao Ying. Then the three great soul clouds take the disciples of the three great sects into the air. A moment later, they disappear in front of the public.


    At the bottom, these sects can only watch the prescription Pavilion eagerly, and the five poison sect and qinglongmen ascend wanwufeng in this way, envious but extremely nervous.


    Because there are only eight places left.


    And there are hundreds of sectarian forces on the scene.


    There are hundreds of sectarian forces competing for eight places. I''m afraid the situation will be quite tragic.


    Li zedao couldn''t help yawning. He thought it was great. Now he could go back.


    However, Lord Yao Ying continued: "all the remaining clan forces present are naturally qualified to compete for the spirit of the earth. However, I have just said that only 11 clan forces are qualified to climb the Wanwu peak."


    "So now, you can compete for the last eight places."


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyes showed a terrible chill. For a moment, the huge space became oppressive again.


    Countless powerful breath has begun to launch an invisible confrontation, just waiting for the first World War.


    "The way to compete is simple."


    Lord Yao Ying glanced down and said, "each clan faction has a representative who comes here with a clan token to get a soul card. Only eight of these soul cards can show the totem of the medicine field. Which eight clan faction is lucky to get the eight soul cards will get the chance to climb the Wanwu peak to compete for the participation of the Earth Spirit God."


    All the people below are stupid, so the competition is not the strength at all, but luck?


    Of course, no one dares to question the fairness of yaoyufu. Even the weak forces feel that this kind of competition is fair.


    Li zedao naturally also lengxia, he thought he can extricate himself, but did not expect that the competition is actually luck, so, hanfengzong may not have no chance.


    Unless it''s another black box operation, the eight soul cards that can show the totem of medicine field have already belonged.


    He glanced at the side of the light, thinking that he knew it was luck, so he was so confident?


    Han Guang patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "deputy leader, the honor and disgrace of Han fengzong depends on you.""What does the Lord mean is that I will get the soul card?" Li zedao was extremely surprised that this guy would let himself do such an "important" thing?


    Han Guang nodded his head: "naturally, you go. I believe in your luck."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    "The Lord means that you are not lucky?" Li zedao excited these two goods, he didn''t want to get the soul card.


    He''s a creature bred by Pangu. It''s not good if Lord Yao Ying detects something.


    What''s more, Li zedao thinks his luck is OK. What should he do in case he gets the totem soul card?


    Li zedao absolutely didn''t want to go to Wanwu peak to compete with the other ten major forces for the so-called spirit of the earth.


    Li zedao firmly believes that he is not the capable one.


    What''s more, even if he really gets the participation of the spirit, he must fall into the hand of the light, which has nothing to do with him.


    "My Lord''s luck is really bad." Han Guang nodded his head and said, "Deputy master, if my master''s luck is good, can I meet you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost drew his sword to chop people.


    "But my luck is even worse." Li zedao belittled himself.


    If I''m lucky, can''t I get rid of you?


    Han Guang didn''t agree with Li zedao''s words. He patted Li zedao on the shoulder and said seriously: "don''t belittle yourself, deputy patriarch. If your luck is not good, how can you become the Deputy patriarch of the clan forces who are destined to shake the whole heaven in the future with the cultivation of a little Lingyu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you''re not lucky? Can you meet me? As early as when you were in the medicine Valley, you were afraid that you would be swallowed by some poisonous insects and animals. "


    Li zedao''s forehead is covered with a few thick black lines. He can''t help but curse his mother in his heart. Can''t he be such a double label? You''re out of luck when you meet me, and I''m out of luck when I meet you? damn!


    Han Guang takes out the clan token, which is indisputable. He forces Li zedao to take it.


    Full of confidence, he said: "Deputy Lord, I believe you will not disappoint me. You can draw the soul card that can show the totem of my medicine field."


    Li zedao directly ignored the encouragement of these two goods. After thinking about it, he felt that some things had to be clarified, so he carefully asked: "Lord, what if I didn''t draw that totem soul card?"


    "That would be a violation of Article 109, Article 110 and Article 111." Hanguang said, "even if I can''t bear it, I can only punish you according to the rules."


    Li zedao''s face was so muscular that he couldn''t feel it. In his heart, he was rushed by a large group of Cao NIMA. He was so messy that he almost couldn''t help but put the clan token in his hand into the son of a bitch''s mouth.


    Wait, isn''t there only 108 rules?


    "Oh, these three rules have just been worked out by the patriarch. After going back, the Deputy patriarch must copy them one hundred times, so that he can remember them by heart and never dare to commit them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao felt that the toxicity of the Ming poison pill in his body must have broken out, otherwise why did his body tremble so much, and even felt that his soul was dissipating?


    When Hanguang "threatened" Li zedao, the representatives of those sects came to Lord Yao Ying one by one with their own clan token, respectfully and nervously taking a soul card representing fate from her.


    No one dares to question whether there is something wrong with the soul card in master Yao Ying''s hand. Only master Yao Ying doesn''t know which soul card will show the totem of the medicine field.


    "Deputy Lord, go ahead, it''s time to prove that you are still valuable to Hanfeng sect. Come on." There is light in it.


    Li zedao almost pulled out his sword against the damned two goods, but he could only reluctantly lead hunyun to master Yao Ying, learn from others to show the clan token first, and then bow to him.


    Nervous way: "small contain light Zong vice Lord Ning Feng, specially come to receive soul card."


    Li zedao felt that a pair of charming eyes fell on him, and then a more charming voice rippled in his ear: "Han fengzong? Is there such a sect in the medicine field


    Li zedao was even more nervous. He was just about to respond. The subordinate report behind Yao Ying said, "I don''t know. Hanfeng sect was founded less than one month ago."


    "Oh..."


    Lord Yao Ying didn''t say anything more, but the sound was "ha..." The hum of the voice can tell a lot.


    Li zedao is thin skinned. He is not so shameless as Hanguang. He only does this kind of opportunistic thing. At present, he feels very red and shameful.


    Although Hanfeng sect was established only a few days ago, it was also qualified to participate in the contest for the participation of the spirit of the earth according to the regulations. There was no violation of the rules. It was just that some people felt disrespectful, and they must be tired of living.


    When master Yao Ying disdains, she gives up.


    A soul card floated to Li zedao. Li zedao quickly reached for it and bowed deeply: "thank you, Mr. Yao Ying."


    Lord Yao Ying waved his hand.


    Li zedao bows again and then returns to Hanguang.


    Without waiting for Li zedao to stand firm, Han Guang stretched out his hand in front of Li zedao and boasted: "the Deputy patriarch has worked hard.""Hard work, your sister!" Li zedao can only curse in his heart, and then throw the cold soul card to Hanguang.


    Han Guang shakes his head. The master''s attitude is not very good. He seems to have forgotten the eighth sect rule. After he goes back, he must be punished for copying the sect rule a thousand times.


    A moment later, all the clan forces on the scene received a soul card.


    Yao Ying''s charming voice resounded through the whole space: "after the half pillar incense Kung Fu, eight of the soul cards in your hands will show the totem of the medicine field."


    As a result, the vast space was enveloped by the terrible silence, and all eyes were staring at the soul card that our door had received, waiting for the judgment of fate under the absolute oppression.


    It depends on whether the soul card in hand will emerge the totem of medicine field.


    Some people, because they are too nervous, even have a big cold sweat on their forehead.


    Han Guang and Li zedao are exceptions.


    Han Guang didn''t stare at the soul card in his hand. Instead, he raised his head and put one hand on his back. He was full of confidence, as if he already knew that the soul card in his hand would appear a totem.


    When Li zedao saw him like this, he was even more puzzled.


    I''m afraid there''s a real dark curtain, otherwise this guy can''t be so calm no matter how confident he is?


    It can''t be because this guy thinks he''s coming to make soy sauce, so he can''t get on the Wanwu peak. It doesn''t matter at all, so he can be so calm?


    After several days together, Li zedao firmly believes that this guy is not such a person.


    So, I''m afraid it''s really dark!


    As for Yao Ying, she has never heard of Han Feng Zong. Well, there must be no silver here.


    You see, Lord Yao Ying seems to look in her own direction intentionally or unintentionally, and her eyes seem to be full of resentment. Grandma''s, isn''t it a love triangle?


    The patriarch and his elder martial uncle love each other. Has Lord Yao Ying got in the way? Or is it more bloody?


    At this moment, Li zedao''s curiosity was completely suspended and his imagination was floating.


    Subconsciously, step back a little bit, away from the light.


    Li zedao doesn''t discriminate against homosexuals, but if a man likes him, he doesn''t mind pulling out his sword to kill.


    Half a stick of incense flies by.


    All of a sudden, a voice of great surprise burst the originally repressed space.


    "Totem! There are totems! Ha ha, the totem of medicine domain... "


    "Congratulations to the sect leader, congratulations to the sect leader..."


    "Ha ha, it''s not my sun and moon sect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sect named riyuezong was totally in the midst of great joy, completely gone with the wind. For a moment, it felt that riyuezong had got the ownership of the Earth Spirit Shenshen.


    At the same time, there was a sound of ecstasy in several other corners.


    So the huge space was completely agitated. Fortunately, those forces who got the soul card of the totem were all enveloped in great joy, fell into great joy, and almost set off firecrackers.


    Most of the forces are like the clan burned by a fire. They should have more resentment, more loss, more silence.


    I even want to draw my sword and kill the sect forces who are cheering, and seize the soul card of the medicine totem in their hands.


    Han Guang burst out a strong self-confidence. Without looking at it, he shook the soul card in his hand in front of Li zedao, with a strong posture.


    Li zedao looked at the mysterious light released from the soul card, which was similar to the sweet potato pattern. It was the totem of the medicine field, and his eyes were straight round.


    These two goods are not blind self-confidence, he really knew that his soul card would first appear totem!


    Black curtain! This is the black curtain! Love triangle, this is love triangle!


    Li zedao is a very just man. If he is not afraid of death, he even wants to expose this extremely despicable dark curtain, even if he is the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect!


    "Vice Lord, you see, my Lord said you were lucky. Don''t belittle yourself in the future." Han Guang nodded his head, saying that he had too much foresight. It was the most correct choice for you to get the soul card.


    Little heart was deeply shocked. In fact, he simply felt that the vice patriarch was lucky, which made him full of confidence.


    Sure enough, he felt right.


    The luck of the Deputy patriarch is really terrible. There is no reason for it. It makes his hair stand on end. It even makes him feel that if he and the Deputy patriarch fight for life and death, the one who finally lies down may not be the Deputy patriarch, even if their cultivation level is very different.


    But the bad luck is enough to narrow the huge gap in the cultivation realm.


    "Well, the eight sects who have totem soul cards will stay, and the rest will leave here without delay."Yao Ying''s charming voice once again suppressed all the sounds of joy or loss in the huge space.


    In a flash, the whole space was absolutely quiet, no one dared to make any sound.


    Then, hundreds of sect forces who failed to get the totem soul card could only lead the sect disciples to leave here quietly and quickly with strong reluctance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    For a moment, there were only two hundred people left in the space where tens of thousands of people had gathered, and it became very empty.


    Li zedao''s heart was shaking violently and his forehead was sweating.


    He clearly felt that many of those who were not willing to leave were staring at him and Hanguang with gloomy eyes before they left. Obviously, they remembered them.


    Hanguang is also a quasi Daojing strongman, maybe even stronger. Unless the Daojing strongman does it himself, he can completely ignore the anger of those people.


    Dare to pretend to force a slap back, that''s it.


    Even Li zedao felt that these two goods were clumsy. He was afraid that they would not suffer too much from Shangming poison and others.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to kill the pharmacist in the prescription Pavilion alive. What''s more, he set up the so-called Hanfeng sect at this juncture to join the battle for the participation of the spirit of the earth?


    He''s two, but he''s not stupid.


    However, Li zedao is just a product of Lingyu. He has just stepped into heaven and has no foundation.


    So he had to pay attention to the threat of a strong man with the same accomplishments as him.


    Let alone so many people who threatened him, most of them were above him.


    Li zedao is crying. Why am I so difficult?


    In addition to Li zedao, who is full of worries, and Hanguang, who claims to have no interest in women, other people all look at the graceful figure on the soul cloud with hot eyes.


    Although they may not be able to get the ownership of the Earth Spirit Shenshen, it''s good for them to climb the Wanwu peak and enter the medicine tower where outsiders can''t get in at all. At least they will have the capital to boast in the future.


    Yao Ying''s beautiful eyes swept the two people standing there without any trace. She was really surprised.


    She didn''t expect that hanfengzong, whose motive for establishing the sect was quite impure, could even draw the totem soul card, which was not generally good luck.


    "Well, you''ll follow me to mount the Wanwu peak."


    As soon as Lord Yao Ying''s voice fell, the huge soul cloud rose in the air.


    The eight forces below are driving the soul cloud one after another.


    "Deputy master, I, including fengzong, will make a great success in this fight for the ownership of the spirit of the earth." The soul cloud soared up, and the light standing there was full of confidence.


    "What the LORD said is true." Li zedao is perfunctory.


    In the robe, Li zedao''s face is very sad. It seems that many people are staring at him. They won''t ambush themselves outside yaoyu mountain, will they? What should we do.


    Should the patriarch not sit back and ignore?


    Li zedao can only place his hope on Han Guang, but he doesn''t know why. He always thinks that it''s a very stupid behavior to place his hope on this two goods.


    After a few incense, one after another, the soul clouds arrive at Wanwu peak.


    Before Li zedao stepped down the cloud of soul, he was attracted by the magnificent tower on the edge of the cliff not far away.


    However, the tower is ten feet high, just like it is carved with a whole crystal. Under the sunshine, it releases the dazzling and mysterious light, which makes people unable to look directly at it.


    Behind the tower is the majestic waterfall. The powerful breath of the waterfall is palpitating even for the strong.


    At the same time, Li zedao also saw that there were hundreds of people gathered in front of the drug tower. It was the five poisons sect, the prescription Pavilion and the qinglongmen sect, the three sect forces that took the lead in climbing the top.


    Within a moment, Li zedao felt hundreds of strange and even bad eyes.


    Previously, only two people''s clan stood in the tens of thousands of people, which seemed so inconspicuous. Others only thought that these two people who looked like they were the disciples of which clan.


    But now, there are only eight sects left!


    So Han Guang and Li zedao are particularly dazzling, just like a group of Phoenix mixed with two chickens, which is so hard to ignore.


    Of course, if we let these sectarian forces know that there are only two people in this sectarian sect, and it''s less than a month since it was founded, I''m afraid they will be angry and kill people.


    Han Guang stands up with his head high. He has a noble demeanor. He doesn''t pay attention to the forces around him at all.


    Li zedao was even more nervous.


    Think about it, things up to now, but also can only follow in the light behind, accompany him to install the calf.


    Well, at least we should show our strong confidence and give people a feeling that hanfengzong is not easy to provoke at all.


    So Li zedao took a few steps forward and straightened his chest. It gave people the feeling that he was even more powerful than Han Guang, the Patriarch on one side, as if he was the patriarch, and Han Guang on the other side was a follower.


    Hanguang glanced at Li zedao with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He was quite dissatisfied.


    Even if you want to show strong self-confidence, you can''t steal the spotlight of the patriarch. What''s the matter with you standing in front of the patriarch?


    This is a violation of the eighth and twenty second rules of our school. Do you know that?Han Guang cleared his throat and motioned to the Deputy patriarch who dared to grab his limelight to go behind him.


    Li zedao pretended not to see it. Your sister was disturbed when she was pretending to be forced.


    This bright and depressed man swore that after he returned to the sect, he would count the sect rules that the Deputy Lord had violated and punish him severely.


    Seeing that Yaoyao Ying has brought up the other eight sects, Wen Baicao, Ming Du and immortal Ziyun quickly come with the disciples and bow respectfully.


    Yao Ying''s eyes fell on the medicine tower after he nodded slightly at the three main sect owners.


    A moment later, Lang Sheng said: "next, my Lord will give you half an hour to discuss and select two sect members. These two sect members will be able to enter the medicine tower with me to fight for the final ownership of the Earth Spirit ginseng, and the rest will wait outside the medicine tower."


    Yao Ying added: "there is no limit except for the number of people."


    As soon as the words came out, people''s minds were confused, and their hearts set off waves. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    If it had not been for this time, I would not dare to be presumptuous, for fear that I would have to make a lot of noise.


    Li Ze''s eyes widened, and he cried out in his heart again!


    Why are there not three people, not four people, but two people? It must be because there are only two people in hanguangzong!


    Can NIMA''s cheating be so obvious?


    Why do two people enter the room?


    If it is required to enter three people, then hanfengzong doesn''t need to be shameful here. He can roll away. But it was because the vice Lord''s luck was too bad, so it was not three, not four, but two!


    There are only two people in Han Guangzong, so whether Li zedao wants to or not, he has to enter the medicine tower.


    The other seven sects have a headache.


    From the previous point of view, it seems that yaoyufu doesn''t play cards according to the common sense. What they are fighting for is luck. Even if there is any dark curtain in it?


    This means that the strong strength may not be able to win the battle for the ownership of the spirit of the earth.


    That appears to be so dazzling with light, is a good illustration of this point.


    At present, in addition to Hanfeng sect, the other seven sect forces led the sect disciples to all corners to hold an urgent sect meeting to discuss the best candidates to enter the medicine tower.


    Apart from the discussion, including the patriarchs of the various sects, they all looked at Han Guang and Li Ze Dao not far away with strange eyes from time to time, and then they all looked thoughtful.


    Half an hour passed, and all the seven sects chose the best person to enter the medicine tower and gathered in front of Lord Yao Ying.


    Yao Ying''s face remained unchanged, but she was extremely surprised.


    In addition to Hanfeng sect, the selection of sect members by the other seven major sects was far beyond her expectation.


    It is not surprising that the patriarch of each sect will be one of the two candidates. After all, they are the strongest and the master of the sect.


    Besides, even if you know that you don''t have the strength to fight for the spirit of the earth, it''s good to enter the medicine tower and have a good experience.


    However, these sects seem to have negotiated. The second candidates are all the disciples of Lingyu Xiapin. It seems that they all burst out with strong self-confidence. I''m a Lingyu Xiapin. I''m very strong.


    Lord Yao Ying is extremely strange. She glances at Hanfeng Zong''s two lonely people without any trace and instantly understands what''s going on.


    "Damn, don''t these guys think there''s something wrong with it? He thought that the government of medicine was partial to Hanfeng sect, so he made the selection of such personnel


    "Is this a silent protest? Is it a silent reminder that if they continue to favor hanfengzong, they will have a greater reaction? "


    Lord Yao Ying is a little angry.


    Whether it''s drawing totem soul cards from hundreds of sects to decide eight sects, or finally letting two people enter the medicine tower to fight for the ownership of the spirit of the earth, these are all discussed by the interior of the medicine mansion before. They think that this is the best decision. What''s the secret?


    But unfortunately, I''m afraid that Hanfeng sect, which has never been heard of by any of the sects, has drawn the totem soul card. What''s more, Hanfeng sect only has two people!


    No wonder these sectarian forces are suspicious.


    Yaoyufu can''t stand anyone suspecting that yaoyufu is biased behind his back, but the problem is that from what has happened at present, yaoyufu seems to be helping hanfengzong get rid of the obstacles and help him get the ownership of the spirit of the earth.


    After thinking for a moment, master Yao Ying hooked her finger.


    One of the subordinates came forward, and Lord Yao Ying gave a few orders in a low voice. The subordinates took the orders and went, but they didn''t know what the orders were from Lord Yao Ying.


    Han Guang was still a master. He stood there with pride. Although his breath was far weaker than those of the strong, he was not weaker than them at all.The light in my heart is blooming.


    It seems that these clan forces have agreed to choose the disciples with the highest strength in Lingyu. If they fight, it will not be enough to resist the vice patriarch''s abuse.


    Ah, if you look at the whole medicine field, which clan power controller can compare with you? No, None of them.


    At this moment, guangxinsheng has a strong sense of loneliness. He only feels that the medicine field is too small for him. Only the whole heaven is the stage he should have!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    Li zedao naturally understood that these sectarian forces were suspicious, so he made such personnel selection, which was a silent protest.


    He thinks that these clan forces are doing well. No matter what, Hanfeng clan must not succeed!


    "Come on


    Li zedao quietly helped these clan forces to cheer up in his heart.


    "Now follow me into the medicine tower to fight for the participation of the spirit of the earth. The rest of you are waiting here. Don''t make any noise." Lord Yao Ying is extremely strange in her heart. She thinks that Hanfeng sect is a little lucky.


    Is hanfengzong closely related to which adult in yaoyufu?


    "Yes." The crowd bowed.


    Then, the closed door of the medicine tower was pushed open as if a pair of invisible giant hands were pushing it.


    In a flash, a powerful atmosphere shrouded and swept away.


    People''s expectant and nervous hearts were slightly awe inspiring. Even the strong men like Ming Du and Wen Baicao, who are used to being domineering in the field of medicine, dare not lift their heads at will in the face of such oppressive atmosphere.


    Not to mention the weak like Li zedao. Facing the oppression of this breath, they can''t even walk away.


    Li zedao knew that this breath came from the powerful defensive soul array that enveloped the medicine tower.


    Even if a strong person wants to sneak into the medicine tower, he will be blocked by the powerful defensive soul array, and it''s hard to move forward.


    Li zedao is very trembling. Yufu is really a terrible place.


    But it was such a terrible place that it was easily razed to the ground by Pangu.


    "Let''s go."


    Master Yao Ying leads the way. The rest of them take a deep breath, suppress their complicated thoughts for a while, and then step forward to enter the medicine tower which is both hopeful and impossible for them.


    As Li zedao was the last one to step into the medicine tower, the door of the medicine tower behind him was slowly closed.


    Then they entered as if they were turtles in a jar. Later, if someone had not opened the door, they would not have gone out at all.


    Li zedao''s eyes full of curiosity and vigilance quietly looked around the drug tower, and then expressed great disappointment.


    He found that there seemed nothing in the medicine tower. At least, there was nothing special in the bottom floor. It seemed empty, but like a huge square.


    However, Li zedao was very fond of the fragrance of pills in this space.


    Compared with Pangu, the dreamland here is not too good.


    There are a lot of alchemists refining pills in the fog city of Shenyu, so the whole city is covered with sour and smelly fog. Once it rains, the rain that seems to turn red will burn people''s skin.


    In this medicine field, there are more alchemists refining pills, but the breath in this space is still very fresh and refreshing.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, the reason for this situation is that the spirit craftsman of Dan master in the medicine field used some means to suppress the poisonous fog while refining the pills, and he didn''t know how they did it.


    At this moment, a strange voice came. Li zedao looked along the direction of the voice, his eyes suddenly widened, his mind roared, and he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    He clearly saw that there was a cylindrical cage on the open ground in front of him. The high heel of the cage was no more than two meters in diameter. Judging from the cold air released from the cage, it was made by the soul.


    So, this cage is a prison made of Horcruxes.


    To Li zedao''s surprise, the cage is still wrapped in the powerful soul array. In this way, even if the strong people in Daojing are trapped in the cage, they can''t think of it.


    What makes Li zedao even more difficult to imagine is that there is still a person in the cage at this time.


    To be exact, it was a child, a boy who had just learned to stand.


    The little boy is fat and lovely.


    He seems to be a little hungry. He is greedily sucking his thumb. At the same time, his round eyes are full of innocence, looking at the people who come in. His pink mouth is slightly open, and Li zedao can''t understand them.


    In an instant, Li zedao''s compassion immediately overflowed. He cursed yaoyufu in his heart for being so cruel that he even held such a child in such a cage as a highly dangerous animal. It was ridiculous. It was just animal behavior.


    Just when Li zedao was scolding in his heart, he keenly felt that the atmosphere around him had changed.


    Those around them, in addition to the invariable, will be the master force grid to the end of the light, the breath of other people have had a strong change.


    When they first entered the medicine tower, they were cautious, nervous and curious.


    Even if it''s the dark poison, immortal Ziyun and the strong man wenbaicao who are used to being rude in the medicine field, they don''t even dare to look too presumptuous, let alone other people.But now, that pair of eyes even showed extreme hot desire to come out, all staring at the caged children.


    It''s like a hungry wolf meets a fat lamb. It''s like tianmeng meets Li zedao who is taking a bath. In a word, these people are so impatient and thirsty. If it wasn''t for the medicine tower here, Lord Yao Ying would be there. I''m afraid she would rush to swallow the child''s belt meat.


    Li zedao suddenly realized something. His eyes widened and his mind roared violently. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    So, it''s not a child at all. It''s the spirit of the earth?


    Li zedao looks back at Han Guang and points to the child. Han Guang nods to him.


    Li zedao took a few cold breath, and he didn''t know what words to use to describe the absurd scene.


    The so-called Earth Spirit Shenshen is a little boy who seems to be under one year old. No wonder he will be imprisoned in such a cage, and even the cage will be covered by the powerful soul array, for fear that he will disappear without a trace.


    No wonder when these people saw him, they couldn''t move their eyes away. They all wanted to jump over and swallow him.


    However, they are all lovely children. Do these people really want to cook them and swallow them? Or is it eaten raw?


    Imagining some horrible episode, Li zedao almost couldn''t help vomiting.


    Lord Yao Ying stopped, turned to look at these strong men with red eyes, and said in a loud voice: "in order to avoid the chaos of my medicine field, which will affect the lives of innocent people, so this time the Earth Spirit Shenshen blossoms and bears fruit, my medicine field government has to step in and deal with this matter fairly."


    "Now, the spirit of the earth is here, and your eleven sects will have a decisive battle here. The winner will take the spirit of the earth away."


    "Yes."


    The crowd bowed, and the desire in their eyes became hot and dry again. The whole body exuded a bloody smell of terror. Their eyes looked at Li zedao and Han Guang intentionally or unintentionally.


    Li zedao''s heart began to tremble, and he was frightened to find that those around him seemed to regard hanguangzong as his strongest opponent, a thorn in the eye.


    Li zedao wanted to come out and pitifully said that you are busy. You don''t need to pay attention to my hanguangzong. I came here with the patriarch to make soy sauce.


    If you don''t believe me, I can cheer for you now. If it doesn''t work, why don''t I swear to heaven?


    But they are worried that this will be regarded as a provocation and can only give up.


    He looked at Hanguang and found that the goods were still standing proudly. He didn''t pay attention to the threats around him at all. It seemed that Ming Du Wen Baicao and others were in his eyes, but they were just ants. There was nothing to worry about.


    As a result, the murderous spirit of these people is even stronger. They firmly believe that the leader of Hanfeng sect, who is obviously taken care of by Lord Yao Ying, is provoking them with the support of Lord Yao Ying!


    They thought that if Lord Yao Ying dares to take advantage of hanfengzong in a short time, they don''t mind uniting and going to the gate of yaoyu mansion to protest.


    Li zedao wants to kill Han Guang alive. At any time, don''t try to provoke these people by pretending to be a calf, OK?


    If you want to die, don''t take me, your sister!


    Just at this time, the people just felt a flash in front of their eyes, and the subordinate who had just executed Lord Yao Ying''s order outside the tower appeared out of thin air.


    He whispered a few words in front of Lord Yao Ying.


    Lord Yao Ying nodded slightly, and then his charming eyes passed by the strong men from the eleven sects one by one. He stayed on Li zedao and Han Guang for a while without any trace.


    Just now, she asked the subordinate to go to yaoyu mansion to ask about Hanfeng sect, and wanted to make sure whether Hanfeng sect had something to do with an adult.


    The news is that any adult in yaoyufu has nothing to do with hanfengzong.


    So, hanfengzong these two people can appear in this medicine tower, is pure good luck.


    Originally, yaoyu government wanted to say that it would decide the ownership of Di Po Shen Shen without any conflict. Now I''m afraid it can''t do that. Otherwise, in case Di Po Shen Shen finally falls into the hands of Hanfeng sect, even if yaoyu government does everything, other sects will protest together.


    However, after a moment''s consideration, Lord Yao Ying decided to revise the original rules that determine the ownership of the earth, soul and divine ginseng.


    So, pointing to the spirit of the earth, she said: "these natural resources and treasures, who have the ability to live in, so the next rule is very simple Well, the patriarchs of all sects don''t need to do anything. As the witnesses, the remaining eleven disciples will fight each other by drawing lots. If they win, their sects will take away the spirit of the earth. "


    Depending on the strength of the sect''s disciples, the final decision on the ownership of the Earth Spirit Shenshen will be made, and the duel will be carried out under their eyes. In this way, these sect forces will not raise any objection.As soon as Lord Yao Ying said this, the seven sects, such as the prescription Pavilion and the five poisons sect, were all stupid again. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    In order to make a silent protest, the ten main forces chose the disciples who were only a little higher than the cultivation of the disciple of the bullshit Hanfeng sect.


    But now, the competition is not luck, but real strength?


    If they had known that, they would have sent out strong men at the elder level.


    Ming Du and others are very depressed. They firmly believe that they have been cheated by Yao Yu Fu. Yao Yu Fu is really partial to Han Feng Zong, who suddenly comes out of nowhere.


    I don''t know the origin of these two people. Yaoyufu didn''t even want the most basic justice, naked naked naked protection.


    However, it reminds me that the disciples of Hanfeng sect are only in the realm of Lingyu, and their disciples are at the top of Lingyu. They can even suppress the strong ones in the ordinary Lingyu, so they feel more comfortable.


    As long as Lord Yao Ying doesn''t interfere, the spirit of the earth will not fall into the hands of this damned Hanfeng sect.


    At this moment, the seven sects subconsciously reached a consensus without any prior consultation, and they shared a common hatred.


    They firmly believe that it would be a great shame if the Earth Spirit Shenshen falls into the hands of Hanfeng sect.


    Li zedao wants to cry without tears. He is wearing the soul robe provided by Hanguang. Mingdu and immortal Ziyun can''t confirm him. But if he does it for a while, who knows if he will show up?


    At that time, the dark poison asked why they betrayed the sect, where did the golden ring Saint go, and how should they respond?


    Han Guang was very happy. He never thought that the rule of fighting for the participation of the spirit of the earth was like this. In this way, could it be said that Han fengzong had actually got the participation of the spirit of the earth?


    Vice Lord''s luck is really against heaven.


    Lord Yao Ying is very angry. She thinks that after she changed the rules, she has been very fair to the other ten major sects except Hanfeng sect, and even cheated Hanfeng sect. After all, the disciple of Hanfeng sect is only inferior to the Lingyu sect.


    But from the reaction of these people, it seems that they still believe that yaoyufu is still biased against hanfengzong. They are being cheated. They really deserve it.


    "The candidates for the contest are decided by drawing lots."


    Yao Ying''s charming eyes swept the dark poison one by one. Wen Baicao and immortal Ziyun took one look.


    "Please take out eleven pills of the same size from the master of Ming poison, the master of Wen Baicao Pavilion and the master of Ziyun sect, and draw numbers on the pills, so that the disciples who are going to participate in the competition can draw them."


    "If you draw one or two, you will be your opponent, and so on."


    "Since the number of disciples involved is eleven, those who draw this pill will automatically take turns and enter the next round."


    "Don''t you have any opinions?"


    Yao Ying''s beautiful eyes swept around him, and his body exuded a strong breath of "if there is nothing".


    Since you have to suspect that yaoyufu is partial to hanfengzong, you can arrange everything by yourself.


    "Dare to ask Mr. Yao Ying, can you kill someone in that duel?" The voice of the dark poison is a little gloomy.


    There''s some anger that never dies.


    Li zedao''s scalp was even more numb. He clearly caught that when the dark poison Master said this, a pair of ferocious eyes swept his eyes.


    No, not only one pair, but several pairs!


    These people seem to regard him as a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered. Now they are sharpening their swords there.


    Yao Ying glanced at Li zedao without any trace in her eyes and responded faintly: "no limit to any means! Never die


    Now that you''ve killed Hanfeng Zong, kill him.


    Lord Yao Ying also wants to know whether hanfengzong can survive the death by relying on his so-called luck.


    Or, which adult in yaoyu mansion, who clearly has close ties with hanfengzong but doesn''t dare to make a public statement, can''t help but come forward when he sees that hanfengzong is about to perish.


    If there is such an adult helping hanfengzong secretly, Yaoying doesn''t mind telling the master and then killing him.


    You know, the whole family of Yufu is not allowed to participate in the fight of any clan forces, and it is not allowed to destroy the fairness of Yufu. Those who violate it will be killed without mercy!


    Ming Du, Wen Baicao and immortal Ziyun bowed and said yes. There was no objection. Others even felt that yaoyufu was not too much. After their silent protest, they did not dare to "walk" hanfengzong openly.


    Li zedao was so worried that he thought it would be good to order it. Why did he have to live forever? How could this heaven be so savage? It''s too much.


    "Since there is no objection, let''s prepare to draw lots." Lord Yao Ying waved his hand.


    Just want to let this can be said that the unexpected constant battle quickly end.


    "Vice Lord, the rise and fall of our family depends on you."


    When the three main sect leaders were preparing the pills for the draw, Han Guang patted Li zedao on the shoulder and gave orders in a low voice, which seemed to be so sincere.Li zedao wants to swear.


    "Don''t worry, if you are killed accidentally, the master of our sect will list you as the first meritorious official of the founding sect, and let you accept the respect of the tens of thousands of disciples of Hanfeng sect in the future." Han Guang nodded his head and felt that he was too interested in the Deputy patriarch.


    You see, he was just a little bit of spiritual cultivation, so he invited him to join Hanfeng sect, and even became the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect Although it''s only two people now, it will reach ten thousand people in the future.


    Now, the Deputy patriarch may die miserably because of his weak cultivation. He doesn''t mind to let him become the first person of Hanfeng sect to accept the respect and worship of later disciples.


    Li zedao''s body trembled violently and his face was very dark.


    He didn''t even have the strength to curse. He slowly pulled out his sword. Before being destroyed by other sects, he wanted to destroy the damned son of a bitch.


    "Don''t worry, deputy patriarch. I know you can''t wait to bleed for me and become the first meritorious official of my sect, but you have to draw lots first." Light theory.


    "I want you to bleed."


    After all, Li zedao roared the words in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it and put his sword into the scabbard.


    It''s not time to teach this son of a bitch a lesson.


    as like as two peas, they were placed in a soul bag.


    These disciples took out a pill at random to decide who to fight.


    When they were taking pills, they even looked at Li zedao with gloomy eyes, obviously eager to fight with the "strong man" with fengzong.


    Feel these bad eyes, Li zedao carefully dirty shiver badly, really wronged.


    He really came here to make soy sauce. He didn''t want to make enemies with anyone here. He was very friendly and kind to them. Why didn''t they believe it?


    Li zedao didn''t draw the last one. He stepped forward the seventh one and randomly took out a pill. He didn''t immediately see what number he drew. Instead, he hurried back to Hanguang to seek a sense of security.


    The main reason is that the breath of the strong man in the three major avenues ahead is too terrible, as if he would be torn to pieces at any time.


    In such an environment, Li zedao felt that he was a small boat shrouded in the sea by the storm, which could be torn to pieces at any time.


    What makes Li zedao want to cry is that he didn''t get much sense of security from Hanguang.


    At the moment, Li zedao carefully took a look at the pill in his hand, and his eyes suddenly widened, almost happy, because what was written on the pill was eleven.


    In other words, he has actually won this round and entered the next round!


    One side of the light also saw the number of pills in Li zedao''s hands, can''t help but secretly took a big breath.


    The master''s luck is so terrible.


    Then, he patted Li zedao on the shoulder, cleared his throat, and Niubi roared: "it''s worthy of being the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect. Once he made a move, he was destined to be extraordinary. He even drew No.11 pill. It''s good, it''s good."


    Li zedao''s face turned black and he had the impulse to kill Hanguang.


    How can you even help me to hate you at such a time? How can you be so vicious?


    What''s more, if I really want to be forced, why should I let you replace me?


    Therefore, Li zedao raised his head and said in great distress: "suzerain, how do you say you can get the 11th? I can''t wait to do it. It''s a headache. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Guang felt that the level of this master''s costume was far below his own.


    The face of Wen Baicao, Ming Du and immortal Ziyun was very dark. It was like eating several flies. How disgusting it was.


    This contains Feng Zong how luck is so good, unexpectedly draw that represent wheel empty that Dan medicine?


    Previously, it can be said that Lord Yao Ying cheated in secret and let Hanfeng Zong be in the medicine tower smoothly. But now, the pills are still prepared by the three main gate owners, so there is no cheating.


    What makes them want to kill is that hanfengzong dares to be so arrogant even after taking the pill.


    Lord Yao Ying''s face was black, so he thought it was ridiculous.


    It turns out that a person''s luck can be so good that it doesn''t make any sense.


    "It seems that the extraction has been completed. Congratulations to hanfengzong. You can enter the next round when this round is empty."


    A moment later, Yao Ying spoke faintly, and her heart was still very strange.


    The faces of the other ten sect masters and their disciples are even worse. I wish I could come forward and chop the damned Hanfeng sect into meat.


    "Thank you, Lord Yao Ying." With light.


    Yao Ying nodded slightly and continued: "all right, let''s step back. The first game, battle one and two, let''s start."


    Li zedao quickly followed Han Guang to retreat, as far away as possible, in order to let the two disciples who were drawn to No. 1 and No. 2 fight endlessly.No. 1 is a disciple of Wudu sect, and No. 2 is from Riyue sect.


    In the past, if a disciple of the sun moon sect saw a disciple of the five poisons sect, he would have to make a detour. But now, this disciple of the sun moon sect has a deep look in his eyes.


    The eyes of the five poison sect disciples were full of disdain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    Soon, the five poison sect''s disciples and the sun moon sect''s disciples began to fight each other, and once they did, they would never die.


    For a moment, the whole space was enveloped by the extremely irascible atmosphere, which made Li zedao swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva. He really had a headache.


    Li zedao is an absolute pacifist. He thinks it''s so good to say so far. Why do you have to fight to death?


    "Ah ah..."


    The crisp Yaya Tongyin was not engulfed by the sound of the air explosion, but just like the meditation mantra played by the fanyin fairy in the fanyin palace, it has extremely terrible penetrating power.


    The children''s voice is winding around Li zedao''s ears, stimulating his soul and lingering.


    Li zedao looked up, but he saw the spirit of the earth in the cage in the distance. He didn''t know that these people wanted to swallow it. He was enjoying it there with a strong interest, just like playing monkey.


    He even danced with his hands and feet, patting his pink hands and making a child''s voice that even he didn''t know what it meant.


    At this time, the spirit of the earth Shenshen as if know someone is looking at it, that pair of eyes full of innocence with Li zedao opposite, then showed a very clean smile.


    Li zedao''s heart suddenly suffered, and he didn''t have the courage to continue looking at his eyes, so he quickly turned his eyes back to the endless struggle in front of him.


    "The spirit of the earth Shenshen, how can it be a child?"


    Li zedao''s brain roared so much that he still couldn''t believe it was true.


    What''s more, he has a headache. If he is lucky enough to get this spirit, he will fall into the hands of Hanguang. How can he watch Hanguang swallow it?


    "Or let it go?"


    Li zedao had an impulse to split the soul array and soul cage and let it go.


    After a life and death duel for half an hour, the disciple of the five poison sect finally won. The disciple of the sun moon sect died miserably. His body and soul were shattered and no longer existed.


    Mingdu quickly helped the disciple who had won, but his soul was seriously damaged, so that he could take part in the second round of decisive battle.


    The leader of the sun moon sect seems to have been burned by a fire. He looks so lost and unwilling. He wants to tear the disciples of the five poisons sect to pieces.


    Lord Yao Ying waved his hand. He was not willing to be sent out of the medicine tower.


    As a loser, he is no longer qualified to stay in the medicine tower.


    The second duel soon began, and the disciples of yinshanzong won.


    Then there''s game three, game four, game five.


    Finally, five poison sect''s disciples, Yinshan sect''s disciples, prescription pavilion''s disciples, Qinglong sect''s disciples, drama scorpion sect''s disciples and Hanfeng sect''s disciples, who are in the lucky wheel, enter the second round.


    They will continue to draw lots to decide their opponents and start a new round of endless duels.


    Li zedao is very worried. Even if his luck is going against the weather, he can''t go on the round.


    He can only kill!


    "I really don''t want to kill people." Li zedao is extremely worried. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    I am kind, but the cruel reality is to force people to be prostitutes. What kind of world is this?


    But also can only in the eyes of the people that extremely bloodthirsty gaze, walked past to smoke a pill.


    This pill is No.1.


    "Jie, I''m No.2. It seems that you''ve run out of luck."


    Li Changqing, a disciple of qinglongmen, gave a gloomy and schadenfreude laugh, and made a neck cutting at Li zedao.


    Even though the soul of the opponent who has just fought in the first round has suffered a lot of damage, it''s not hard for him to fight against the weak man who has obviously aroused public indignation.


    Li Changqing felt that he was really lucky.


    In this way, we can save more strength to enter the next round.


    Immortal Ziyun''s face suddenly improved a lot. He glanced at Mingdu and wenbaicao, and was more or less proud.


    Han Guang looks at Li Changqing with pity. He thinks that this guy is too unfortunate to meet the Deputy patriarch. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to die.


    "So it''s all out of luck? So, how can hanfengzong escape from the disaster of life and death? " There was a glimmer of interest in Yaoying''s eyes.


    After the draw, the first duel began immediately.


    Li zedao looked at Li Changqing who slowly pulled out his sword in front of him. He was helpless. Why did he have to fight? Isn''t it good for everyone to sit down and make tea and chat?


    Li Changqing''s eyes were vicious and ferocious. He said, "don''t worry, Jie. I won''t let you die soon. I will treat you well."


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered that immortal Ziyun wanted to kill himself when he was in the medicine Valley The eyes under Li zedao''s robe also turned scarlet.The next moment, Li zedao slowly pulled out his sword, and then he sent out a completely different breath, which was not weaker than Li Changqing.


    "Oh, it''s a rare cultivator of the aura of heaven? And it''s not bad. " Yao Ying''s eyes twinkled with splendor.


    It seems that this man is not just lucky.


    The breath of the opponent has changed dramatically, which makes Li Changqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the slightest disdain has been replaced by dignified.


    This is a disciple of Hanguang sect. He is very strong!


    The people around them were also wide eyed and couldn''t believe it was true.


    They thought that this guy was just a little bit of cultivation in Lingyu. Naturally, he was the best soft persimmon to pinch. Naturally, they wanted to pinch him.


    But I didn''t expect that he could burst out such a powerful breath with the cultivation of the inferior products in the realm of Lingyu.


    Immortal Ziyun and dark poison narrowed their eyes slightly almost at the same time, staring at Li zedao.


    This breath gives them a very familiar feeling.


    "I didn''t provoke you. I''m even so humble. Why do you yell at me? Don''t even want to give me a pleasure, want to torture me? "


    "Because I am weak, I deserve to be trampled on by you at will?"


    Li zedao opened his mouth in a gloomy way. The next moment, his body seemed to be integrated with the sword in his hand, and the whole sword sent out a strong breath.


    Breathing, the sword suddenly appeared in front of Li Changqing and stabbed him in the chest.


    Li Changqing''s pupils shrunk violently and his hair stood up.


    Hold the sword hard, just want to fight back.


    At this time, Li Changqing suddenly saw such a mysterious golden light.


    "Pupil technique?"


    Li Changqing''s brain just emerged such an idea that made his hair stand on end, and then his brain was completely dizzy.


    He didn''t know where he was, and even he couldn''t hold the sword.


    The next moment, he didn''t know anything.


    "Poof!"


    The sword in Li zedao''s hand pierced Li Changqing''s chest without hindrance. Then, the sword continued to go deep!


    "Whoosh!"


    Li zedao, with a sword, even went through Li Changqing''s body!


    "Boom!" The eerie crackling sound spread all over the space.


    Li Changqing''s body, together with his soul, burst apart and disappeared.


    "Is this the strongman of qinglongmen?" Li zedao put his sword into the sheath, opened his mouth lightly, and then returned to Hanguang.


    The people around, especially the disciples, were all full of eyes and cold air. Their minds roared fiercely, and their hearts were filled with monstrous wolves. They didn''t want to believe it was true at all!


    The disciples of Wudu sect, Yinshan sect, prescription Pavilion and drama scorpion sect are not sure to defeat Li Changqing. Even if they do, they will win miserably.


    But Li Changqing was killed by the disciple of Hanfeng sect!


    These people felt a sense of fear and powerlessness, which included that fengzong disciples had the strength to kill Li Changqing, and naturally they also had the strength to kill them. Therefore, it seems that they can announce the ownership of the Earth Spirit Shenshen.


    "Pupil surgery? It''s kind of interesting. " Yao Ying''s eyes are more colorful.


    Immortal Ziyun''s eyes were round, his face was as black as ink, and his body was replaced by the most terrible murderous Qi.


    His eyes full of horrible blood were staring at Li zedao. He said darkly: "no wonder you feel very familiar to our sect leader. It''s you!"


    As soon as he said this, Li zedao''s little heart took a violent puff, and the strong breath on his body immediately withered like eggplant beaten by frost.


    He was worried that once he made a move, immortal Ziyun, who had been fighting with him, would find something.


    Now, he did recognize himself!


    As soon as immortal Ziyun said this, all his eyes fell on Li zedao, and all his thoughts surged fiercely.


    Is there any gap between the disciple of Hanfeng sect and immortal Ziyun?


    How strong is he when he has a gap with immortal Ziyun?


    "Old poison, don''t you give me an explanation?" The dark eyes of immortal Ziyun looked at the dark poison.


    He did not expect to say that the spy he wanted to kill a few days ago, who was rated as a big traitor by him, had changed into a disciple of Hanfeng sect and was fighting for the land and soul on behalf of Hanfeng sect.


    Should he be missing, just like the golden ring saint?


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that he would become a proverb. The spy was really about to get the spirit of the earth.


    The murderous gas from the dark poison was a bit more terrible than immortal Ziyun. His voice was hoarse: "I also want to know what''s going on!"


    He raised his hand to Li Ze and said, "can you give me a reasonable explanation?"In a flash, a strong breath suddenly shrouded Li zedao. Even if he was strong, Li zedao couldn''t bear the terrible pressure from the strong people in Daojing. His body softened and he fell on the ground in a very embarrassed posture.


    Even more painful, he felt that his soul was about to be crushed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    Hanguang''s shot.


    He waved his hand slightly, and a strong breath burst out in an instant. For a moment, he was in a state of confrontation with the oppressive power.


    Seeing this, everyone took a big breath again, and their minds roared violently. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    The master of Hanfeng sect is not the cultivation of quasi Daojing, but the real strong one of Daojing!


    In addition, Hanfeng Zong may be supported by the medicine field. In this way, Hanfeng Zong can''t be underestimated at all.


    Yao Ying''s eyes widened slightly, and she even lost her sight.


    It seems that hanfengzong didn''t really rely on luck. I''m afraid he came prepared.


    At any time, the powerful sense of oppression shrouded in Li zedao disappeared.


    Li zedao quickly got up, staring at the road in front of him, which should have been quite shameless, but now it has become a very tall figure, some can''t believe it is true.


    Li zedao had long suspected that these two goods were hiding clumsily, but now he was shocked to see that he could easily block the pressure of Ming poison.


    "Master Ming poison, is that too much?" Time coldly said, "this is the medicine tower of yaoyu mansion. It''s not your five poison valley. It shouldn''t be the place where you can go wild at will, right?"


    Han Guang was so angry that he dared to let the Deputy patriarch fall in front of him. He was just beating him in the face.


    But why is it so comfortable to see the vice Lord fall in such a mess?


    "Jie I underestimate you. " The voice of the dark poison was more gloomy. "So, that boy is the spy you sent to the medicine Valley to peep at the spirit of the earth? That''s why the saint of the five poisons sect died at your hands? "


    "So, you killed the Shaoge master and the dozen disciples of the prescription pavilion?"


    The continuous questioning of the dark poison was like pouring a big bucket of oil into the fire. The atmosphere of the whole space was almost bursting.


    Even Lord Yao Ying was very surprised. He thought that Han fengzong, who had been established less than one month, was so amazing that he offended the three most powerful forces in the field of medicine.


    Wen Baicao held the attitude of watching a play. When he heard Ming Du say that, his eyes suddenly became round, showing the most terrible light.


    He looked at Hanguang, gritted his teeth and said, "did you kill the master and the disciples of our prescription pavilion?"


    With light indifferent, with a trace of inexplicable: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    This kind of thing cannot be admitted.


    Besides, Shaoge master was killed by others, but those disciples were all killed by the Deputy master. Han Guang didn''t want to carry the pot for the Deputy master.


    "I''ll let you know with immortal Ziyun and the master of Wenge," the dark poison said


    Ming poison is not so stupid, alone in the face of this do not know where to come from with fengzong, so will Ziyun immortal and wenbaicao with himself.


    The three major forces are fighting together. Even if there is an adult in yaoyu mansion standing behind Hanfeng sect, that adult may not be able to defend.


    Han Guang looks at Yao Ying and questions her.


    "Lord Yao Ying, this is the medicine tower of the medicine region mansion. You are the Lord of the medicine region mansion, and you are also the person in charge of the battle for the ownership of the spirit of the earth. So you let these sects join hands to slander our Hanfeng sect, and even try to attack and kill the deputy leader of our Hanfeng sect?"


    "Just because the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect has shown great strength, the disciples of these sects are not their opponents at all?"


    "Because my Hanfeng sect is about to get the spirit of the earth?"


    "Is this what Yufu calls fairness and justice?"


    Yao Ying''s eyes narrowed. She was very angry.


    In fact, she was about to open her mouth to stop the wanton behavior of Ming Du and others.


    Who would like to be the first to be questioned by light, which makes her have the impulse to kill.


    Even more irritated, immortal Ziyun and Wen Baicao dare to be reckless here.


    When did these sectarian forces in yaoyu dare to be so disrespectful to the adults in yaoyu mansion? How dare you be so presumptuous in yaoyufu?


    It''s true that yaoyufu has never been involved in the enmity of the clan forces.


    However, this is the drug field house, the drug tower, and no one is allowed to be reckless here.


    Then, she light mouth: "here, is medicine Tower!"


    A strong breath, crazy shrouded and down.


    This powerful breath comes not only from Lord Yao Ying, but also from the powerful attack soul arrays arranged inside the medicine tower. These powerful attack soul arrays are obviously controlled by Lord Yao Ying. They can trap the enemy in them at any time and give the most severe attack.


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Baicao and immortal Ziyun were all forced to suppress the violent atmosphere in their hearts and did not dare to be reckless.


    Ming Du bowed to master Yao Ying and said, "master Yao Ying, it''s not our recklessness, but..."Lord Yao Ying impolitely interrupted Ming Du''s words: "the enmity between you has nothing to do with Yao Yu Fu."


    "If you want to solve the grudge, when you leave yaoyufu, you can solve it by yourself."


    "Now, either continue, or I will announce the ownership of the Earth Spirit Shenshen immediately."


    Dark poison shut up. Under his black robe, his face was as black as ink, and his eyes were ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    Ming poison didn''t speak, so Wen Baicao didn''t open his mouth, but his ferocious eyes were staring at Hanguang all the time, just like looking at a dead man.


    "Send the master of Ziyun out." Said Lord Yao Ying.


    Ziyun''s face turned blue. After sweeping Hanguang and Li zedao deeply, he was sent out of the medicine tower.


    The atmosphere in the medicine tower became strange and depressing, almost making people gasp.


    The romantic and innocent children''s voice from time to time made the atmosphere repress again.


    "Go on." Lord Yao Ying spoke coldly.


    This time, there were so many accidents in the battle for the ownership of the spirit of the earth, which really made her quite unhappy, and her attitude became cold.


    At this time, the leader of Yinshan sect and the disciples of drama scorpion sect looked at each other, and then they went out together and bowed to master Yaoying.


    "Lord Yao Ying, I think that yinshanzong is not qualified to fight for the participation of the spirit of the earth, so I choose to withdraw from this fight. I hope Lord Yao Ying will agree."


    "I also choose to quit."


    These two sects are not stupid either. Although they are haunted by the spirit of earth and spirit, their disciples are no match for Hanfeng sect.


    Not to mention that the three most powerful sects in Hanfeng sect and yaoyu seem to have deep hatred. It''s better not to be involved.


    Wen Baicao''s face changed violently for several times, so he went out of Zuoyi and said, "Mr. Yao Ying, my prescription Pavilion also quit."


    He glanced at Han Guang with ferocious eyes. Now he just wanted to find a place to vent his murderous spirit. Then he combined with immortal Ziyun to conspire to kill Han fengzong and capture the spirit of the earth.


    "Agreed." Lord Yao Ying waved his hand, and his beautiful eyes, which contained anger, also glanced at Mingdu.


    She wants to know if Ming Du is going to quit.


    Ming Du didn''t quit. Even he didn''t seem to be angry. His murderous spirit was almost as calm as an old monk. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Li zedao saw him like this, he was already covered by an extremely ominous premonition. He clearly remembered that he swallowed the extremely sinister dark poison pill handed over by this guy according to the light theory.


    Li zedao didn''t know when the toxicity of Ming Du Dan would attack, let alone how painful it would be.


    It''s because I don''t know that, so that fear is multiplied.


    At present, the three major forces are all invited out of the medicine tower, and only Hanfeng sect and Wudu sect are left in the huge medicine tower to fight for the participation of the spirit of the earth.


    "Let''s go."


    Lord Yao Ying gives a cold hand, just wants to end the unexpected battle for the participation of the earth, soul and God as soon as possible, and then blow all the clan forces that these people dare to be reckless in the medicine tower out of the medicine field mountain.


    The five poison sect''s disciples took the lead to walk out. The sound of the dragon''s chant sounded, and he pulled out his sword.


    Even though he knows that he is not the opponent of the other party, his eyes are not in the slightest panic, only bloodthirsty and ferocious, just like it is a glorious thing to fight for the clan and die for the clan.


    , seeing this five drug disciple, he could not help but make complaints about his own master.


    If you look at other people, how they have a sense of mission and responsibility. How deeply they feel about the clan. It''s just like you. Even if you don''t respect our clan leader all day long, you still have the idea of defecting.


    Han Guang thinks that the character of the Deputy patriarch is really bad, and he also thinks that his temper is too good. If he were someone else, he would have killed people long ago.


    When Li zedao walked out, his bad mood was even worse. He always felt that he knew that he was defeated, but he didn''t admit defeat. He must be brewing a conspiracy.


    The dark poison suddenly gave out a harsh and ferocious laugh: "Jie..."


    Yao Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong breath came out of her body. She was crazy and went away with the smirking poison.


    Since you have been presumptuous many times, I will teach you the rules.


    At this time, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly became round, and he could not help but utter a shrill scream.


    "Ah..."


    Then, his body has fallen to the ground, like a dying snake, crazy twisted his body.


    "This "Dark poison pill?"


    Lord Yao Ying''s brow suddenly wrinkled.


    The disciple of Hanfeng sect was poisoned by the netherworld pill?


    "Vice Lord..."Hanguang became at a loss and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    This deputy patriarch is also true. Can the Ming poison pill be eaten at will? Now, the toxicity of Ming Du Dan has broken out. What should I do.


    Pain! I can''t imagine the pain!


    It''s like there are tens of millions of poisonous snakes that have already taken your soul as a nest, scurrying, spitting and biting!


    But with a few breaths, Li zedao, who kept twitching and twisting, tore his soul to pieces, revealing that his cloth was completely twisted into a face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Li zedao''s eyes, which were full of pain, could hardly see the black eyeballs. He was like a dead fish''s eye, and could jump out of his eyes at any time.


    His mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make any sound, and there was rich liquid flowing out of the corner of his mouth uncontrollably.


    "Kill him!" There was a strong heat in the dark poison''s gloomy voice.


    Kill this traitor, the spirit of God is his!


    Once he takes the earthly spirit Shenshen, his cultivation will break through and enter the peak of inferior products in the Dao realm. At that time, the strength of Wudu sect will surpass the prescription Pavilion and qinglongmen, and become the most powerful sect force in the medicine field!


    "Yes


    The five poisons sect disciple''s face became more ferocious. He held the sword tightly in his hand. In an instant, the five poisons condensed by evil Qi appeared above Li zedao''s head, and then he tore at Li zedao crazily.


    Of course, the five poisons and the five poisons formed by the golden ring saints are not much comparable. No matter their size or the breath they emit, they are much weaker.


    But it''s enough to kill the poor man who is being ravaged by the poison madness of the dark poison pill.


    Lord Yao Ying shakes her head slightly. Han fengzong, a disciple who has made her so surprised, stops here. He will be dead.


    Moreover, less than a month after the establishment of Hanfeng sect, its clan token will be destroyed.


    Unless someone stops the poison.


    However, under what circumstances, who dares to take the risk of the Imperial Palace''s great disapproval to stop the Ming poison?


    "Click!"


    The strange voice came, but it seemed that the five poisons were blocked by an invisible wall. It was impossible to continue to rush to Li zedao, who was still in pain, twisting and twitching, and tear him to pieces.


    "This is Defend soul array? "


    Yao Ying''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and she didn''t dare to believe what her eyes saw.


    She has high attainments in the soul array, and naturally knows that there is no defensive soul array in that place.


    Therefore, the defensive soul array was arranged at the moment when the five poisons were about to bite.


    Under the devastation of the powerful poison pill, this man can even arrange a defensive soul array on the five grades to resist the attack of the five poisons?


    How terrible is the power of spirit?


    The breath of dark poison became short, and the ferocity of those eyes became strong again.


    Although he once doubted that Ning Feng was a spy sent by some force and intended to snatch the spirit of the earth, he didn''t kill him. Instead, he just let him swallow the dark poison pill, which was exactly what he saw in the soul array.


    Such a soul array master is the talent that the bigger forces in the medicine field want to get.


    But now, the soul array arranged by Ning Feng has become an obstacle to the progress of the five poisons sect, which makes Ming poison like eating a big mouthful of flies. How disgusting it is.


    The disciples of Wudu sect were completely stupid, and their self-confidence collapsed little by little.


    In fact, the main reason why he showed that he was fearless just now is that the patriarch gave him strong self-confidence and let him know that in this duel, he will win.


    But now, he even sacrificed the five poisons, and the other party was even being destroyed by the dark poison pill that made him turn pale. But the five poisons were stopped, and there was no way to crush them forward.


    This disciple of Hanfeng sect is terrible.


    Strong fear filled the whole chest of the five poison sect disciple, making his body tremble uncontrollably.


    Han Guang straightened his chest, and he was as proud as he could be.


    If you look at it carefully, this is the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect. Are you handsome or not?


    "Ah..."


    Li zedao''s mouth suddenly gave out such a grudging and ferocious low roar.


    Then, he stood up little by little.


    His body was still shaking badly, his face was still twisted and ferocious, and there was still uncontrolled flow of scarlet liquid at the corner of his mouth.


    But, after all, he stood up. He stood up under the destruction of Youming Dan!


    Ming Du''s breath was a little short again, his mind roared fiercely, and he set off a raging wolf in his heart. He couldn''t believe it was true at all.


    He elaborately refined the dark poison pill. He knew better than anyone how overbearing it was when it broke out. Even those who were strong in his cultivation could not bear the pain.


    But this Ning Feng is only a little bit of spiritual cultivation. Can he even arrange a defensive soul array under the destruction of the dark poison pill?


    That''s all. Now he can still stand up?


    How could it be?


    No, it''s impossible! It''s impossible!


    Dark poison''s heart sends out ferocious abnormal roar sound, almost a didn''t resist to rush toward this Ning Feng, tear it into pieces.Yao Ying''s eyes were full of splendor. She couldn''t help admiring him. If he didn''t die, he would be a terrible strong man in the future.


    Li zedao''s green hand was holding the sword in his hand. He raised his head a little, and his dead fish eyes were staring at the five poison sect disciple in front of him.


    The five poison sect disciple was staring at by such a dead fish''s eye, and his inner fear became strong again. If it wasn''t for the sect leader standing there, he was afraid that he would turn around and run away.


    At the same time, the breath of the five poisons blocked by the soul array has weakened a lot, and the rich evil Qi is gradually dispersing.


    "Roar..."


    Li zedao gave out a ferocious roar, as if the beast was on the verge of death.


    Then, a crazy rotating blood red sword net appeared above the head of the five poison sect disciples, and then poured down.


    This five poison sect disciple has long lost his heart of resistance. How can he resist this fierce sword net? The moment is shrouded in it, crazy strangulation, utter extremely shrill scream.


    But for a moment, my soul was broken, and no bones were left!


    With the sword net shrouded, Li zedao''s body softened and he was about to fall to the ground.


    The light appeared in front of him in an instant, and with an extension of his hand, he picked up his trembling body.


    Although Li zedao is suffering from the destruction of the netherworld poison pill, he has just tried his best to resist the destruction of the netherworld poison pill and set up a defensive soul array and sword net, which has almost exhausted his breath.


    But his brain is lucid, very lucid.


    So he naturally knew that he was held up by Hanguang at this time, which made him feel very ashamed, and he felt insulted and even had the heart of death.


    You are not a woman. Why do you hold me up? damn!


    "Vice Lord, you have worked hard. You have a good rest. You can leave the next thing to our Lord." Comfort with light and soft voice.


    Hearing these soft voices, Li zedao wanted to die.


    Yao Ying glanced at Li zedao deeply, then looked at the dark poison which was enveloped by the strong evil spirit and looked like a general poisonous snake under attack. She said coldly: "send the dark poison master out."


    Dark poison''s Scarlet eyes deeply swept the Earth Spirit Shen Shen Shen who was holding his fingers, and then deeply swept Li zedao and Han Guang. With a cold hum, he left the medicine tower.


    Yao Ying pondered for a moment. With a flick of her finger, a pill flew to Han Guang.


    "Let him take this pill. Although it can''t relieve the poison of Ming poison pill, it can temporarily restrain the pain." Said Lord Yao Ying.


    Han Guang is extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that Lord Yao Ying would treat the Deputy patriarch differently.


    It seems that in addition to being shameless and presumptuous, the Deputy patriarch still has some shining points that people can''t ignore.


    Nodding slightly, he said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Yao Ying."


    Quickly took the pill and put it into Li zedao''s mouth.


    However, after a few breaths, Li zedao clearly felt that the pain of being swallowed by ten thousand snakes had disappeared, and his twisted face was gradually unfolding.


    He opened still heavy eyelids, issued a weak but unquestionable voice: "Lord, I''m much better, you can let me go."


    Han Guang didn''t let go, and comforted him in a soft voice: "Deputy Lord, your breath is seriously consumed, and your soul is also seriously damaged. If you are put down, you are afraid to lie on the ground. Moreover, you know that the patriarch is a very considerate person, let alone you have made great contributions to the patriarch. Therefore, the patriarch should hold you. You don''t need to be flattered. "


    "Let me go, I don''t want you to hold me. I''m a man, I''m not a woman." Li zedao is about to cry.


    Han Guang is very depressed. If you were a female master, you would not hold you.


    At present, ignoring Li zedao''s plea, he looked at Yaoying and said in a hot voice: "dare to ask Yaoying, have my Hanfeng sect got the ownership of that spirit Shenshen?"


    "Naturally." Lord Yao Ying looks strange.


    What''s the point of two big men cuddling over there?


    "Lord, you can put a healing pill into my mouth, and then I can stand on my own after a little breath is restored." Li zedao begged again.


    Han Guang is even more angry. The patriarch puts down his body and tries to hold you in disgust. Are you still grumbling? What a shame!


    Then he threw Li zedao on the ground.


    Still want to take pills? Beautiful!


    Li zedao was lying there in a rather ugly posture. He felt very sad and indignant. He could only clench his teeth and make the last effort. Finally, he took out a healing pill and put it into his mouth.


    But breathing, soft body has more than a trace of breath, hurry to stand up.


    Otherwise, it would be bad for this dead pervert to force his arms around him because he can''t stand up.


    Then he bowed deeply and said gratefully, "thank you for your medicine."Yao Ying ignored him and the two men playing that disgusting ambiguous game over there.


    "After leaving the medicine tower for a while, I will announce the ownership of the Earth Spirit Shenshen in front of the eleven sects outside, and give it to you."


    "Then you will leave yaoyu mountain. You are not allowed to stay here any longer," said Lord Yaoying


    To give Li zedao a pill is just to appreciate his powerful spiritual power. Lord Yao Ying thinks that she would have lost her soul long ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    Now, Lord Yao Ying doesn''t allow hanfengzong to stay in yaoyu mountain. It''s not only to punish them for their reckless behavior in yaoyu tower, but also to convey the attitude of yaoyu government to the major forces in yaoyu.


    Yaoyufu has nothing to do with hanfengzong, and yaoyufu will not participate in the enmity between any clan forces.


    Whether to join hands to destroy hanfengzong is your business, which has nothing to do with yaoyufu.


    "Yes." With light.


    Lord Yao Ying waved her hand, and several subordinates behind her immediately went to lift up the cage holding the spirit of the earth.


    If the Earth Spirit Shenshen doesn''t know the danger is coming, it doesn''t know whether it will be stewed, boiled or even eaten raw.


    It looks so innocent eyes, curiously looking at those people carrying the cage, issued a soft voice.


    Hearing such a clean and beautiful childlike voice, Li zedao felt that the dark poison pill in his body had broken out again. Otherwise, why was his heart so stuffy that he would almost suffocate.


    He looked at the spirit of God Shen, and found that the spirit of God Shen was smiling at him.


    Li zedao felt as if he had been hit hard in his heart. He was in great pain. He quickly moved his eyes away and didn''t have the courage to take a look at the earth.


    A moment later, the door of the medicine tower was opened slowly.


    Yao Ying took the lead to go out, followed by several subordinates carrying the cage, and Han Guang and Li zedao came last.


    As soon as he got out of the medicine tower, Li zedao found that there were many ways that looked so ferocious and vicious, and his eyes immediately shrouded him.


    If eyes could kill people, he would have died tens of thousands of times.


    The mind roared fiercely, the heart set off a huge wave, and even doubted life.


    When the poison of the dark poison pill comes out, this guy can still set up a defensive soul array to kill his five poison sect disciple, which makes the dark poison unable to accept.


    Now he is still standing there, as if nothing happened.


    That dark poison pill Out of date?


    Or does he have the antidote of Ming Du Dan?


    Li zedao wanted to cry without tears.


    In yaoyu mountain, naturally, these sectarian forces dare not make trouble.


    But Lord Yao Ying obviously does not allow them to stay in yaoyu mountain. Once they leave yaoyu mountain, how can Hanguang resist the joint strangulation of these clan forces who are obviously in a state of extreme rage?


    However, even if he can''t be defeated, he still has the strength to escape, which is like himself


    Li zedao glanced at Han Guang and found that the goods were so high spirited that he wanted to hit people.


    Nima, can''t you keep a low profile now?


    Do you know that you will only bring me more hatred?


    More than half of their eyes fell on the earthly spirit ginseng in the cage. For earthly spirit ginseng, they had been waiting for months under the earthly spirit ginseng tree, waiting for the stars and the moon. After waiting for it to mature and fall to the ground, they tried their best to capture it.


    At this time, the Earth Spirit Shenshen is falling into the hands of a maple sect who doesn''t know where to come from. How can they be reconciled?


    Yao Ying''s beautiful eyes swept around and suddenly said, "the spirit of the earth belongs to Hanfeng sect."


    With these words, the breath of the whole space has completely changed, the needle can be heard, just like the strange silence of the storm.


    In particular, qinglongmen, wuduzong and yaofangge, the three major sects, all gnashed their teeth and burst into extreme anger. It felt like the treasure of Zhenzong was forcibly taken away.


    "Thank you, Lord Yao Ying." Hanguang''s complacent laughter broke the most oppressive tranquility.


    After bowing to master Yao Ying, he stood up with pride and looked so powerful.


    As a result, even Li zedao couldn''t help but want to chop up the two goods, let alone the clan forces around him.


    "This is the key to the soul cage. If you put it on the soul cage, you can remove the cage." Said Lord Yao Ying.


    A cold Spirit card with mysterious light came to the light.


    "Thank you, Lord Yao Ying."


    Han Guang bows again and reaches for it, but he doesn''t put it away. Instead, he throws it to Li zedao casually. He clears his throat and says, "deputy leader, you won the spirit of the earth, and you''re worthy of the hope of our leader. We have successfully made Hanfeng sect famous in the whole medicine field, so the spirit of the earth, our leader has rewarded you."


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened and his brain roared violently. He didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    "You said Give it to me? " Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing.


    Li zedao thought that Han Guang would choose to swallow this spirit ginseng on the spot, so that he would not be robbed by other sects after leaving the yaoyu mountain.


    Who thought he gave it to himself? How can this second product be so generous? Isn''t there a conspiracy brewing? OrLi zedao''s eyes widened.


    He remembers that Han Guang said that if a strong man wants to break through in the Dao realm, he needs a huge breath of heaven and earth. Therefore, although a spirit of earth can improve his cultivation, it is not enough for him to break through successfully.


    Therefore, the cultivation of these two goods is at least above the peak of the inferior goods in the road? Even, what is his accomplishments above middle class?


    As far as Li zedao knows, the accomplishments of Ming poison, Wen Baicao and immortal Ziyun are inferior to those of Daodao. No wonder these two goods are so indifferent to the encirclement and suppression of these sectarian forces, and even continue to draw more hatred.


    Li zedao decided that in the future, he would honestly follow Hanguang''s ass and walk around in front of Hanfeng''s deputy leader. This is really a thigh.


    Han Guang is very depressed. Why does the Deputy patriarch always question himself? Doesn''t he know that he has violated many rules of our school?


    Well, after returning to zongmen, we must ask him to copy the rules several times.


    If you can''t remember a hundred times, it will be a thousand times. If you can''t remember a thousand times, it will be ten thousand times.


    "Deputy patriarch, it''s against the ninth rule of our sect to question our patriarch." Hanguang said seriously.


    "How can I question the Lord? The little one is just too excited. "


    Li zedao quickly took over the soul card and grasped it in his hand. He looked at the spirit of the earth, facing the innocent eyes.


    For a moment, Li zedao''s heart began to speed up, but breathing, he grasped the soul card in his hand, and his eyes flickered decisively.


    "Well, you''re going down the Wanwu peak. You can''t stay away from yaoyu mountain."


    Yao Ying''s voice, which seemed to be unfeeling, was still there. Above her head, a lilac auspicious cloud came slowly.


    The shape of Xiangyun is very strange, just like a zither.


    "That''s..." Yao Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Fanyin palace? How did the people of the fanyin palace come back to Wanwu peak? " He murmured in surprise.


    In the whole medicine field, I''m afraid everyone knows that the purple auspicious cloud in this shape is the symbol of the fanyin palace, except the vice patriarch, who is a shameless man with very short knowledge.


    Li zedao smell speech, quickly stare big eyes to see to that lavender soul cloud.


    Li zedao had been addicted to the immortal voice several times before, and even after listening to it, he would be intoxicated for a long time. Therefore, when he heard the people from the fanyin palace coming, he naturally felt extremely excited.


    That kind of feeling, like those brain powder to see the idol in general, excited to faint.


    Other sectarian forces were naturally attracted by the purple soul cloud above their heads.


    It''s the fanyin palace, even more than the yaoyu palace. Naturally, it''s not disrespectful.


    All of a sudden, the greed and anger in their hearts were all restrained, their faces became respectful and humble, and they did not dare to be presumptuous.


    A moment later, the light red figure floated down from the soul cloud.


    All these figures are gorgeous women, especially the first one, which looks like the lotus flower. It is so holy and dirty that people feel that it is blasphemous to look at it more.


    Lord Yao Ying ushered in and nodded slightly: "it''s Mei Shengji."


    As everyone knows, there are four saints around the fanyin fairy, namely Mei Shengji, LAN Shengji, Zhu Shengji and Ju Shengji.


    At ordinary times, all the affairs of the fanyin Palace are handled by the four great saints.


    Even if the head of yaoyu mansion went to the fanyin palace, the four saints were still in charge of reception, and the fanyin fairy never showed up.


    Mei Sheng Ji nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Lord Yao Ying."


    "I don''t know Mei Shengji''s coming. If you lose something, please make amends." Mr. Yao Ying is a guest.


    Mei Shengji nodded and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Mr. Yao Ying. I''ll come uninvited. Don''t blame me."


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with her coming this time?" Asked Lord Yao Ying.


    Mei Shengji''s eyes, which seemed to be able to talk, looked at the spirit of the earth in the cage not far away, and said with a smile, "come for it."


    Lord Yao Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly. She was very surprised.


    She really didn''t expect that the Vatican sound palace, which has always been high above the world and doesn''t even eat people''s fireworks, even has the idea of "earth, soul and God"?


    When Mei Shengji came to yaoyu mountain, she was inspired by fanyin fairy.


    But with the cultivation of the fanyin fairy, it must be useless for her to be afraid of the spirit of the earth?


    As soon as Mei Shengji said this, the hearts of all the sectarian forces also clattered, just like the balloon that had been stabbed by the sharp needle, and was directly discouraged.


    The spirit of the earth Shenshen fell into the hands of Hanfeng sect, and they still have the chance to grab it.


    But if it falls into the hands of the fanyin palace, how can it be robbed?


    Then these sectarian forces began to gloat again. They felt that Hanfeng sect really deserved it. Well, not only did they not get the participation of the earth, spirit and God, but they also offended so many sectarian forces at the same time.Li zedao''s hand holding the soul card broke out in a cold sweat, and the soul Shenshen dramatically fell into his hand. He didn''t touch the soul card, and he didn''t tease the soul Shenshen, but he killed another Sanskrit palace?


    It turned out that his impression of the fanyin palace was no better, and he had a strong yearning heart.


    But now, apart from disappointment, he is disgusting.


    Like other sects, this fanyin palace is full of men and women. It''s really disgusting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    "I don''t know which sect''s power Di Po Shen fell into?" Asked Mei Shengji.


    "Hanfengzong." Yao Ying glanced at Li zedao with pity.


    If the fanyin palace really wants to capture the spirit of the earth, let alone her, even the head of the government will not stand in the way, just as nothing happened.


    And other sectarian forces, also absolutely dare not have any complaints, just as the spirit of the earth Shenshen tree has not yet blossomed.


    "I don''t know who is the leader of Hanfeng sect?" Mei Shengji''s beautiful big eyes swept around.


    Everywhere they looked, they all bowed their heads. They didn''t have the courage to look at these eyes.


    Hanguang stepped forward and bowed slightly: "I am the leader of Hanfeng sect, Hanguang."


    Mei Shengji nodded slightly, stepped forward, looked at Han Guang, and said with a smile, "master Han Guang, I, fanyin palace, want to make a deal with you."


    Han Guang was extremely surprised: "trade?"


    He really thought that the fanyin palace was taking the spirit of the earth, and he was going to persuade the Deputy patriarch to give it up. That''s the fanyin palace. Although the reputation of Hanfeng sect has spread throughout the whole medicine field, it''s not provoking.


    "Our fanyin palace needs the spirit of the earth obtained by master Hanguang. As a reward, our fanyin palace can agree to do whatever it can for Hanfeng." Mei Shengji said.


    As soon as these words came out, all the sectarian forces around took a cold breath, and their scalp began to feel numb. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Originally, they thought that the Vatican music palace would forcibly take the participation of the spirit of the earth as their own, but they thought that it was a trade?


    If hanfengzong asked the fanyin palace to help destroy them


    Even the strong men like Ming Du, Wen Baicao and immortal Ziyun were pale and trembling slightly. They were really in a state of panic.


    Li Ze Dao Leng for a moment, for the disappointment and nausea of the fanyin palace, fed the dog directly. He felt extremely guilty and wanted to slap his handsome face.


    Who can play that kind of immortal sound, how can he snatch other people''s things at will? I should not think that the fanyin palace is so despicable.


    Han Guang bowed, pointed to Li zedao, and explained: "Shengji doesn''t know something. It''s just below that he has given the spirit of the earth to the Deputy patriarch Ning Feng, so we have to ask the Deputy patriarch about this matter."


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, all eyes fell on Li zedao.


    The clan forces headed by Ming Du, Wen Baicao and immortal Ziyun were so nervous that their breath almost stopped.


    Especially the Ming poison, he is almost sure that Ning Feng will respectfully send the soul card to Mei Shengji, and then ask the fanyin palace to destroy the five poison sect and remove the Ming poison pill from him.


    Unprecedented fear pervaded the whole chest of Ming poison, making him have an impulse to escape from here.


    Mei Shengji looked at Li zedao and said with a smile, "what do you think of the Deputy patriarch Ning Feng?"


    Li zedao bowed his head, his eyes did not dare to face Mei Shengji.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and whispered, "I''m Think about it. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes were staring round. They were all surprised and almost choked to death.


    Even if it was Ming Du, he wanted to knock on this guy''s head to see what he was thinking.


    What is there to think about?


    Do you know that even the head of yaoyu mansion is not qualified to see the fanyin fairy?


    Do you know that if it had not been for the rules of the Sanskrit sound palace, the Earth Spirit Shenshen would not have been yours?


    Do you know that now the powerful enemy is around, and the fanyin palace is your only life-saving medicine?


    In this case, you even have to consider? Think about your sister!


    Lord Yao Ying really wants to hit someone. She seriously suspects that this guy''s brain is damaged because of the attack of Ming Du Dan just now. Otherwise, why should he make such a response?


    And then there is the master of Hanfeng sect. His brain must be bad too. He seems magnanimous, but in fact he is stupid. How can the leader of a clan let the vice leader do so wantonly?


    Remembering that she had given this guy a pill to suppress the poison of the dark poison pill, Lord Yao Ying felt that she was wronged.


    Han Guang can''t help but praise. The deputy leader is really loyal to Hanfeng sect. He never forgets to raise the name of Hanfeng sect.


    This words a, contain the reputation of Feng Zong certainly is to want again loud a few minutes.


    Sure enough, his hunch was right.


    After this war, the prestige of Hanfeng sect will spread throughout the whole medicine field, and even other fields.


    Mei Shengji seems to have known that Li zedao would respond like this, or that her attitude is excellent. Even if she saw such a reaction, she didn''t make any ripples in her unshakable heart.


    "Naturally, a stick of incense is enough?" Mei Shengji gave a faint smile.


    "That''s enough. Thank you, my lady." Li zedao swallowed his saliva and responded in a low voice.At the moment, Li zedao, under the gaze of those complicated, sinister and ferocious, or nervous eyes, lowered his head and walked slowly towards the cage that was not far away.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do.


    Li zedao went to the cage and looked at the Earth Spirit ginseng with his thumb in the cage. He showed an ugly smile.


    "Why do you have to look like a lovely child? If you look like an apple or a pear, even if you are a white radish that young master always dislikes, even if you don''t swallow it, you will make a deal with the fanyin palace. "


    Li zedao''s face was full of grief, and his heart was in agony.


    "But you are a lovely child Eat? Eat your sister! Deal? Trade your sister


    "Yaya..."


    The spirit of the earth is afraid that Li zedao is teasing him. He makes a Yaya sound. His watery eyes are full of innocent light.


    Li zedao''s heart was immediately infected by the pure voice. He thought of shuifeiling and the child in her stomach.


    If there had not been an accident, he would have a child tens of thousands of times more lovely than this one.


    "You must run far away, but don''t let others catch you."


    Li zedao said in his own voice.


    Then, he put the card in his hand on the cold cage. In an instant, a cold light flashed up, and then the cage trapped in the spirit of the earth disappeared.


    "He is What are you doing? "


    People''s eyes suddenly widened and their brains were in a state of confusion. For a moment, they really didn''t understand what Li zedao was doing.


    He even opened the soul cage and ran away fearlessly?


    The big innocent eyes of the Earth Spirit Shen Shen suddenly widened and looked at Li zedao in a daze.


    "What are you doing? Run, don''t let anyone catch you again. "


    Li zedao''s voice, which seemed so relaxed and pleasant, rippled violently in the whole space, and madly stimulated the souls of those around them, making them absolutely dull all of a sudden.


    The deputy leader of Hanfeng sect wants to let go the spirit of the earth?


    Does he know what he''s talking about?


    Even Mei Shengji''s eyes were round, and her heart, which had always been unshakable, raised a huge wave. I can''t believe it''s true!


    "Whoosh!"


    After a deep look at Li zedao, the free spirit Shen Shen ran away and disappeared without a trace.


    The hearts of all the people also burst with the instant disappearance of the Earth Spirit Shenshen. When the whole person was in an absolutely dull state, he felt heartache.


    That''s the spirit of the earth. Even if you don''t want it, you can sell it to me? Why did you let it go? It''s outrageous. It''s animal behavior!


    Are you still human?


    Li zedao turned around, looked at Mei Shengji, took a deep breath and said: "Shengji, I have made a decision. I don''t want to trade. Please make amends."


    Mei Shengji''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The more angry mood filled the chest of the clan forces headed by Ming poison, Wen Baicao and immortal Ziyun.


    They tried their best to look forward to the stars and the moon, but they lost their soldiers and paid a great price. This was the way that the damned Hanfeng sect disciple let go the earthly spirit Shenshen, who was captured by them! Does that make them so comfortable?


    Really, even if Ning Feng swallowed it, even if Hanfeng Zong made a deal with fanyin palace, they would not be so angry!


    "Ning Feng..."


    Ming poison gnashed his teeth and squeezed out these two bloody words, and then his fierce murderous spirit was crazy to crush Li zedao!


    "Ming poison, you are too presumptuous!"


    Yao Ying''s eyes were slightly cold, and he gave a low drink.


    In an instant, the extremely violent breath intercepted the murderous gas of the dark poison.


    Ming poison body meal, suddenly wake up from that kind of extreme anger.


    He quickly converged the fierce and murderous spirit and bowed to Lord Yao Ying. There was a murderous spirit in his voice that could not be restrained in any way: "I never dare to be presumptuous in Yao Yu mountain. I just lost my mind because I was too angry. I ask Lord Yao Ying to make atonement."


    Lord Yao Ying snorted coldly, without much punishment.


    After all, if it was her, she would have killed people like Mingdu.


    Even now, she can''t help but want to destroy Hanfeng sect.


    Mei Shengji took a deep look at Li zedao and said, "in this case, the fanyin palace will follow your wishes and will not force you to do so."With that, Mei Shengji turned around and looked at Yaoying, nodded and said, "Yaoying, I''m sorry to disturb you so much. I''ll leave now."


    Lord Yao Ying bowed slightly and nodded, but didn''t stay much.


    At present, several light red figures headed by Mei Shengji swept the lilac auspicious clouds that looked like a zither. Within a moment, the auspicious clouds disappeared in front of the public.


    For a moment, the huge space was shrouded in strange silence, and everyone wanted to rush to the damned Hanfeng sect and chop it into mud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    This kind of thing happened. Lord Yao Ying''s heart was in a terrible mess. She didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she only waved her hand to signal those clan forces to get down the Wanwu peak as soon as possible and don''t stay any longer.


    At this time, Hanguang''s voice of birth broke this strange silence. He looked at Li zedao and said faintly, "Deputy master, should you give us a reasonable explanation?"


    Li zedao carefully returned to Hanguang and apologized: "suzerain, you also see that I released the spirit of the earth."


    Li zedao has no way to know from the tone of light that it doesn''t matter whether he is suppressing his anger or not.


    However, Li Ze Dao knows better than anyone that his move will bring disaster to Han Guang, Han fengzong and himself.


    Just now, if he chose to make a deal with the fanyin palace, it would not be too much to say that Hanfeng sect would be proud of the whole medicine field, and the poison of the dark poison pill in his body could also be solved.


    But just because he couldn''t bear it, Li zedao chose to risk the world''s great injustice and did something that all the sectarian forces, including yaoyu government and fanyin palace, could not tolerate.


    He released the spirit of the earth!


    The voice with light is still flat: "why put it?"


    Li zedao still can''t guess what kind of heart these two goods are at this time.


    "Because I can''t bear it." He said carefully.


    "Don''t you have the heart?"


    "He''s still a child." Li zedao looked pitiful.


    This moment is like a Bodhisattva, holy and merciful.


    "It''s not a child. It''s the spirit of the earth. It has the spirit of the earth that''s as fast as the strong one in the road." Han Guang thinks that the idea of the Deputy patriarch is really sick and selfish.


    You can see how many days and months these sectarian forces have endured in order to participate in the spirit of the earth, how many conflicts have happened in the dark, and how many people have died. If they don''t get it in the end, they can only grit their teeth and blame themselves for being inferior to others.


    But the spirit of the earth was finally released, so in front of them was released, no wonder these sectarian forces want to kill.


    Even he, if it wasn''t for the fact that the talent of Hanfeng sect was too withered, the Deputy patriarch could have used it to raise the number of people. He would have cleaned up the door long ago.


    After all, in order to capture the spirit of God before, he also paid a lot of effort.


    "But it looks like a child." Li zedao argued, "I can''t eat it myself, and I can''t bear to see it swallowed by other people, fried or boiled."


    Li zedao asked: "besides, you have given it to me, suzerain. Then I am the owner of Di Po Shen. How do I want to deal with di Po Shen? That''s my freedom, right?"


    Han Guang was distressed: "this is the truth, but my deputy master, don''t forget our situation! Don''t forget that the poison of Youming pill in your body is an excellent opportunity for detoxification. You can''t expect the poison to offer the antidote, can you? "


    Li zedao said weakly, "I just forgot about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Guang wants to hit people.


    "I believe that with the strength of the suzerain, those people can''t keep you even if they join hands As for me, the Lord can''t ignore me. " Li zedao was very sad and pitiful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hanfengzong has no way to unify heaven without me."


    "Wait, what did you just say?" he said


    "I said I couldn''t leave you."


    "Not that one."


    "Han Guangzong can''t unify heaven for thousands of years without Ningfeng?"


    Han Guang can''t help but praise. Although the deputy leader has a little short knowledge, you can see that he has a high level of speaking with his own leader during this period of time.


    For thousands of years, unify heaven! How comfortable that sounds.


    Han Guang stretched out his hand and patted Li zedao on the shoulder. He praised him without stinging: "Deputy Lord, you did a good job. You didn''t disgrace our Lord Cough, in fact, the Lord of our sect is testing you by rewarding you with the spirit of the earth. He just wants to know if you have a benevolent heart


    Then he gave Li zedao a thumbs up and said, "you''ve done a good job. I''m very satisfied with you! Don''t worry. Who dares to touch your hair, I, Hanfeng sect, will come out and fight to the death! "


    Li zedao was very embarrassed.


    Still pouring out? There are only two people on how to pour out their nest, right?


    Yao Ying''s charming face was so dark that she couldn''t listen any more. She couldn''t help but interrupt the conversation between the two idiots.


    She really can''t understand how such an idiot can live well until now?


    "It''s time for you to go down the Wanwu peak and leave the yaoyu mountain immediately. You can''t stay for a moment." Lord Yao Ying''s voice became bad.


    One after another, she was so annoyed that she couldn''t keep her graceful and powerful posture.Li zedao and Han Guang just react. They sweep around and find that there are only two of them left. It is obvious that the other clan forces have gone down the Wanwu peak.


    Han Guang bows respectfully to Yao Ying, and then takes Li zedao to step on the spirit cloud, which flies down quickly.


    "Lord, what shall we do next?"


    Li zedao was very worried. He wanted to know that those sectarian forces must have been waiting for them outside the yaoyu mountain.


    Han Guang said haughtily, "the Deputy patriarch thinks that with the strength of the clan forces in the medicine field, can they block the pace of Han Feng clan?"


    Li zedao can only continue to cover his face. He really can''t understand where this guy''s strong self-confidence comes from?


    Is it true that I underestimate him after all?


    In fact, he is a strong man with the highest level of cultivation in Daojing? Or even return to the same place?


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his inner fear was a little calm.


    Han Guang was silent and said: "although the influence of those sects in yaoyufu is not enough, the fanyin palace is a big trouble. Although on the Wanwu peak, you choose not to trade and let go the spirit of the earth, that''s your freedom. "


    "The key is that the strong always have the right to be unreasonable."


    "If the fanyin palace is unreasonable and wants to fight against you, even if Hanfeng sect pours out, it can''t stop the fanyin palace."


    Li zedao was so embarrassed again that he died. Why did this guy like to use words like "pour out" to make people want to vomit blood?


    He shook his head and said, "I believe that the fanyin palace is reasonable."


    Han Guang glanced at Li Ze and said, "is the Deputy patriarch so sure?"


    "The sound is like the person." Li zedao slightly looked up at the blue sky, his eyes flashing hot and longing, "people who can play the sounds of heaven that make people linger and forget to return, naturally will not be unreasonable."


    Han Guang clearly felt the dryness and heat on Li zedao''s body, and said: "Deputy master, I think you are sick."


    "Well?"


    "It''s called unrequited love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Wanwu peak, the staff of yaoyu government came and ordered Han Guang and Li zedao to leave yaoyu mountain immediately and not to stay for a while.


    "It''s too much for Lord Yao Ying." Han Guang murmured angrily. Of course, he didn''t dare to speak too loud, for fear that he would be heard by the staff of Yao Yu government who had a bad attitude.


    Everyone can come to yaoyu mountain. Even on qianyun mountain where yaoyu mansion is located, everyone can go to the mountain to understand and practice.


    But Lord Yao Ying didn''t allow them to stay in yaoyu mountain for a while. This is a serious violation of the relevant regulations of yaoyu government.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly, thinking that if he even let the spirit of the earth go, it would be tantamount to letting everyone work hard for many days. It''s understandable that Lord Yao Ying doesn''t allow them to stay in yaoyu mountain.


    Han Guangya said in a low voice: "Deputy Lord, let''s go. We''ll find your martial uncle right now. With your support, let alone the five poisons sect''s prescription Pavilion. Even Lord Yao Ying dare not ask us to leave yaoyu mountain."


    Li zedao was stunned: "uncle?"


    "It''s Mr. yunjiao."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m bragging. " How dare Li zedao appear in front of that adult again?


    Besides, Lord yunjiao''s position in yaoyu mansion is not as good as Lord Yaoying''s? The receptionist, to put it bluntly, is the doorman.


    Han Guang was immediately discouraged and seemed to have nothing to love: "Deputy master, what should I say about you? Well, we''re afraid that as soon as our front foot leaves yaoyu mountain, our back foot will be killed alive. "


    Li zedao''s eyes widened: "don''t you say that you can''t do anything about these sectarian forces in the medicine field?"


    Han Guang said angrily, "the reason why my Lord said this is because he thought that Lord yunjiao was really your uncle. Who thought you cheated my lord?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Muttering what? Why don''t you leave yaoyu mountain Behind the back spreads that medicine domain mansion adult appears so impatient urge voice.


    After receiving the order from Lord Yao Ying, he must personally "send" these two people out of yaoyu mountain, but these two guys are so lazy that they really make people angry.


    Whether Li zedao and Han Guang are willing or afraid, they finally leave yaoyushan.


    In front is a valley, the valley is very quiet, as if there were no living creatures.


    The valley is covered with dark clouds, and the whole space is shrouded in a violent atmosphere, which makes people shiver.


    Even if Li zedao''s accomplishments were not high, he clearly felt the ferocious murderous air coming from all directions.


    In other words, the moment they stepped out of yaoyu mountain, they had already been made dumplings, and there was no fluke at all.


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, pulled out his sword and held it tightly in his hand.Hanguang still stands proud, as if he doesn''t pay attention to the ferocious and bloodthirsty murderous spirit that comes from all directions.


    He was rather disdainful and said with a sneer, "don''t you want to join hands to encircle hanfengzong? Come out, if I step back even an inch, I will destroy the clan token myself


    Li zedao is a man of great insight. He knows that he must not steal the leader''s limelight at this time, so he hides behind Han Guang.


    Well, a lot more security.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    The words that contain light that appear to be quite disdain come out, all directions, all have strong breath, crazy sweep and come.


    The sky was black, and the fishy wind swept the whole valley, making the sound of ghost chanting, as if the end was coming.


    However, more than ten sects, led by the three major sects of Wudu sect, yaofangge sect and qinglongmen sect, appeared together. There were hundreds of them.


    The leaders of these sectarian forces are basically the strong ones of Dao Jing cultivation, that is to say, there are more than ten strong ones of Dao Jing cultivation.


    The cultivation of each sect''s disciples is also above the spiritual realm. Those who are lower than the spiritual realm are not qualified to follow them to the medicine realm mountain.


    In the face of such a posture, Li zedao''s scalp was numb and he didn''t feel it any more.


    Maybe Han Guang is the one who is superior to others in cultivation, but at the same time, facing so many powerful people in Dao realm, even if he is not defeated, he will not care about himself.


    What''s the difference between being a strong person who has more than one hundred spiritual accomplishments and being surrounded by hundreds of thousand legged spiders at the same time?


    Even if all the big idiots in stock are thrown out, they will not be able to stop the attack of these strong men.


    "I''m dead!"


    Li zedao was so disappointed that he felt that today next year would be his death day.


    "Deputy patriarch, it''s an extremely glorious thing to fight for and die for the clan, don''t you think?" In the face of those ferocious eyes, Han Guang stood on his body, and his whole body sent out a strong smell of iron blood.


    Later, Han Guang felt very shameful. Facing the enemy, he should have no fear, but the deputy leader was timid, almost scared to piss his pants, which really lost the prestige of our Han Feng sect.


    Li zedao wants to curse. Although your sister''s words are like this, when is it for NIMA? Are you still in the mood to say such nonsense?


    Wouldn''t it be better not to die?


    Ming Du and others naturally don''t know how to talk nonsense like Han Guang.


    They''re here to kill people, not to talk nonsense.


    The dark poison sends out the murderous Qi that makes people palpitate. The next moment, the rich evil Qi is released from him and directly condenses into five poisons.


    Compared with the five poisons offered by the golden ring goddess, the size of the five poisons is much stronger.


    Li zedao, however, was influenced by the bloody smell of the five poisons, and he felt that he was about to sit on the ground.


    This level of combat, it is not his rookie can participate in.


    Wen Baicao showed a hoe that was almost the same as the hoe held by the pharmacist.


    Immortal Ziyun''s weapon is a penetrating sword.


    The leaders of other sects also showed their weapons one after another, and they made a move without reservation.


    Obviously, they all feel that the master of Hanfeng sect is hiding himself. He gives people the feeling that he is quasi Daojing cultivation, but in the medicine tower, he can easily stop the pressure of Ming poison, so he is a strong man in Daojing, and his cultivation is never under Ming poison!


    As for the level of his cultivation From the fact that he can still be so calm at this time, it must be an extremely terrible opponent.


    So Ming Du and others dare not ignore this opponent.


    "Deputy Lord, protect yourself. Don''t die." He took a deep breath and said.


    Even if the Deputy patriarch lost the prestige of hanfengzong, Hanguang still didn''t want to see him die like this.


    Han Guang feels that he is too concerned about the disciples of the sect. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the most warm-hearted patriarch in heaven.


    Li zedao had long realized that this guy must not care about himself, so there was no accident. He also took a deep breath and said, "don''t die, Lord. Don''t forget, you have to lead Hanfeng sect to become the strongest sect in heaven."


    Han Guangsheng said: "Deputy Lord, how much do you look down on our Lord? Do you think this guy with a dozen accomplishments can kill the patriarch? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao felt that he would be stimulated to death by the damned second goods before he was hacked to death by hundreds of powerful people around him.


    Hanguang didn''t say anything. He slowly raised his hand.


    At this time, the originally dark sky suddenly seemed to be torn open a hole in general, there was a little strange extreme light spilled in.


    Then, several huge pillars came in through the cracks.


    No, it''s not a pillar, it''s a finger!


    This finger looks so slender, white and delicate, just like the onion root, and the nail is still painted with attractive red.


    "What''s this?"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the huge fingers that suddenly appeared.


    But see that a few fingers unexpectedly a while will that tiny crevice tear open, immediately, the whole complete hand slowly drilled in from that crevice.


    Li Ze''s eyes widened and he didn''t dare to believe what he saw.Sister tianmeng''s hand is very soft and beautiful, and suddenly this hand is comparable to sister tianmeng''s.


    Then, the hand was in all directions, releasing the most terrifying pressure.


    This pressure shakes the mind and makes the weaker disciples of the more than ten sects around them look like they are in a trance. Their bodies are teetering and their mouths are overflowing with blood. Obviously, they can''t bear it.


    "What the hell is this?" Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing.


    These two goods seem to be more terrible than he imagined.


    Once with light, once with their own breath condensed a giant hand, a beat those poisonous insects and beasts to pieces.


    But compared with the hand in front of us, there is no comparability at all.


    Because this hand gives people the feeling of real existence, not the condensation of breath.


    It''s just like the five poisons of dark poison are condensed by their own evil Qi, but the sword in immortal Ziyun''s hand is not condensed by aura, but a weapon of real existence.


    This hand is really there.


    "This is the legendary ghost hand?" It''s hard to believe that it''s true.


    Around those people smell speech, also each pour to absorb cool air, the facial expression changes greatly, the mind violently ripples.


    "The ghost hand, one of the ten artifact of heaven, was obtained by him?"


    One of the ten artifact of heaven?


    Li zedao''s eyes were even bigger. It''s hard to imagine that such a beautiful hand would be the so-called top ten artifact of heaven.


    He thought that this hand was from which giant beauty''s body to unload.


    "As soon as the ghost hands come out, all the spirits are gone, and the spirits are gone..."


    "The breath is so strong that the patriarch can''t resist it at all."


    A lot of people are ready to give up.


    Even those who are at the top of the road have to be very serious and careful in the face of such artifacts as ghost hands, let alone those who are at the top of the road.


    They suddenly remembered that they didn''t seem to have any life and death enemies with hanfengzong. Even without hanfengzong, they certainly couldn''t get the spirit of the earth. In this case, why should they go through this muddy water?


    "Don''t be afraid. Even if he has a ghost hand, it''s hard for him to speak alone. It''s absolutely impossible for us to join hands." Wen Bai Cao said in a cold voice. His eyes were very red. He was really jealous.


    It''s one of the top ten artifact''s ghost hands. It''s a ghost hand that even the strong people who come back to the same realm are very envious. How can this guy have it?


    What can he do?


    The voice with light became gloomy: "can''t you sing alone? Hehe, right? Then try! "


    Immortal Ziyun saw that many sects were willing to retreat. He growled: "think about it, Liang Zi has been completely married. If you don''t kill him now and completely destroy Hanfeng sect, you will be destroyed by him in the future!"


    As soon as these words came out, those religious forces with a retreating heart suddenly woke up.


    Yes, it''s better to join hands now to eliminate the future troubles than to get revenge in the future.


    At present, each eye condenses a strong murderous spirit again.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the huge valley was suppressed to the extreme and condensed into ice.


    A big fight is imminent!


    Li zedao clenched the sword in his hand, and felt that his palm was constantly sweating.


    Up to now, we can only Run!


    Yes, run!


    All the gold ring saints can''t escape the attack of the thousand legged spider, because the defensive soul array shrouded over the ten thousand poison Valley and the dozens of defensive soul arrays they arranged completely cut off her way.


    But he was different. There was no soul formation around him, which cut off his life.


    Even, he can rely on the soul array to make a living!


    Just as Li zedao was about to set out the soul array, he suddenly heard a series of wonderful notes coming.


    "Bang!"


    The atmosphere condensed into ice was suddenly broken by the wonderful notes played by this unknown musical instrument.


    Although this beautiful note is not as good as the immortal sound that makes Li zedao linger on, it is also very beautiful.


    What''s more terrible is that the sound of the most beautiful note even contains a strong and incomparable pressure, which breaks the atmosphere of this hair trigger.


    They looked at each other for a moment, then looked up at the gloomy sky and listened to the most beautiful notes.


    "This is the Qingping music of fanyin palace! With such terrible power, even if it is played by one of the four great saints. "


    "Is the fanyin palace planning to intervene in this fight?"


    "Hanfengzong refused the deal of the fanyin palace, and even let go the spirit of the earth in front of Mei Shengji. Naturally, the fanyin palace will not give up."


    "I''m afraid that''s the case. I didn''t start on the Wanwu peak just now, but I''ll give you a face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Mingdu and others all believe that the fanyin palace is in trouble with Hanfeng sect.


    If the fanyin palace wants to make a move, they naturally have no need to make a move. Of course, they dare not.


    At present, the murderous spirit of the generals converged, put away their weapons, and one after another held a lively attitude, waiting for the adult of the fanyin palace to appear.


    At the same time, the ghost hand that just caused a huge sensation and deterrence in the mid air gradually faded away and finally disappeared.


    Hanguang looked up at the gloomy sky, and his voice was a little more dignified: "Deputy master, the fanyin palace really did it. I''m afraid it''s a big trouble."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    "Maybe the Vatican music palace is not looking for trouble. It just doesn''t want to see innocent and good people killed by evil people."


    Li zedao, as always, disagrees with the view that this is not a reliable patriarch.


    "Master, you told me that the fanyin fairy is still a good man. You said that the fanyin fairy thinks that the heaven and the earth are too turbid and the killing is too heavy, so he would play the meditation mantra from time to time."


    Han Guang is very unhappy. Why does this patriarch always like to refute him? It''s too much to regard him as the Lord.


    And how can the Deputy Lord be so shameless?


    What is innocent and kind people? What kind of innocent person are you? I''m afraid you''ve become the first person on the list of big traitors and evil people in the drug field, OK?


    When the Deputy patriarch released the spirit of the earth, Han Guangxin wanted to say that he would not hurt the killer to clean up the door, so as not to damage the reputation of the sect. The whole sect was implicated by him.


    But Han Guang didn''t do that after all, even he came out to defend him.


    Han Guang thinks that he is the best patriarch in heaven. No matter how big a mistake his disciples make, he will try his best to protect his integrity.


    Han Guang was moved by his behavior.


    "The Deputy patriarch only knows one thing, but he doesn''t know the other. Fanyin fairy is a person of great kindness. That''s right. The key is that none of her four saints is good. Before you put the spirit of earth in front of Mei Shengji''s face, which made her lose face. She must be looking for trouble for you."


    Hanguang is very sure, but his voice is not too loud. It''s not good to be heard by the coming adults of fanyin valley.


    Li zedao was silly, and his heart trembled so much: "what happened? What about that? "


    Han Guang naturally said, "what can I do when I die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you help me? "


    "My Lord has already told you that I can''t stir up any trouble in the fanyin palace."


    Seeing that the deputy leader''s face looked like ashes, Han Guang comforted him and said, "deputy leader, if you think like this, it''s just another way to die. Besides, being killed alive by Mei Shengji is certainly not more tragic and glorious than being chopped to death by these people. What does the Deputy leader think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao thought that the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect was not right. The leader was too special to be human.


    Just then, a lilac zither shaped auspicious cloud came, and the continuous beautiful notes came from the auspicious cloud.


    Then, the beautiful notes with strong breath disappeared, and Mei Shengji''s graceful figure floated down.


    All of them bowed and bowed quickly. They didn''t dare to face the holy lady who came from the mysterious and extreme Vatican music palace.


    Mei Shengji glanced at the more than ten sects headed by Mingdu, Wen Baicao and others, nodded slightly, and said politely, "I have something to discuss with Hanfeng sect in fanyin palace. I hope you can give me face and leave first. Thank you very much."


    Everyone''s head is lower, where dare not give face?


    The only pity is that we can''t see hanfengzong being razed to the ground by the fanyin palace, and we can''t see that damned guy being torn apart.


    "I''ll leave soon." The clans of the major sects bowed one after another.


    In less than a moment, the sect retreated with its disciples.


    With the withdrawal of these sectarian forces, the oppressive atmosphere shrouded in the valley also quickly dissipated, the dark clouds dispersed, and the soft sunshine once again fell into the valley, which seemed quiet and comfortable.


    Mei Shengji looks back at Han Guang and Li zedao, and her face looks like a spring breeze. It seems that nothing happened before, and she didn''t come to trouble.


    "A knife in a smile?" Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and was extremely alert.


    "Master Hanguang, I have something to ask for, and I hope to agree." Mei Sheng Ji nodded slightly.


    I''m surprised that the ghost hand of the top ten artifact in heaven is in this person''s hand. What''s his origin?


    However, this person was born in the medicine field because he was able to establish the clan power in the medicine field.


    This is a rule that must be observed in the Heavenly Kingdom. If you want to establish a sect, you must go to the region where you were born, while the disciples have no regional requirements.


    You know, the 108 regions of heaven all have their own unique regional flavor. When you were born in the medicine domain, you will be infected with the unique flavor of the medicine domain.


    This unique flavor has been deeply engraved in your soul at the moment when your life is formed, and will never be eliminated unless you are out of your mind.


    Of course, no one can feel the taste, only with some special soul of Yufu can it be detected.


    In addition, if any sect faction wants to change the sect leader, the new sect leader will have to report to yaoyu government and get the sect token again. Of course, the new sect leader, like the previous sect leader, must also be born in the territory to which the sect belongs.


    Naturally, these rules are not clear to Li zedao.If he knew he had to, he would be scared out of his wits.


    He comes from Pangu region. He doesn''t know which region the special Horcrux in yaoyu mansion will collect from him. It will reveal the flavor.


    Han Guang quickly bows: "Your Majesty is polite. I don''t know what you want from her?"


    Mei Shengji took a look at Li zedao and said politely, "well, the master of fanyin palace wants to see Deputy master Ning. I hope that master Hanguang will let him return to fanyin palace with me."


    Mei Shengji''s heart is very strange.


    Previously, the palace master suddenly ordered her to go to the medicine domain house and take the spirit back.


    It''s very precious, but it''s of no use to the fanyin palace, especially to the palace master.


    Therefore, Mei Shengji really wondered what the main purpose of the temple was.


    To Mei Shengji''s surprise, the deputy leader of Naning of Hanfeng Zong refused to face the fanyin palace, refused her offer, and even released the spirit of the earth in front of everyone.


    As soon as she left Wanwu mountain, Mei Shengji immediately sent Mengdie to the fanyin palace to report the matter to the palace master.


    Soon, the dream butterfly from the fanyin palace flew to her ear.


    Mei Shengji thought that the master of the palace would order her to destroy hanguangzong, but to her astonishment, the master of the palace even ordered her to take the master back to the fanyin palace to see her!


    All these extremely unusual actions of the palace master made Mei Shengji have to doubt whether the palace master would have met Ning Feng for a long time.


    It''s just, how is that possible?


    Contain light direct silly, brain roar fiercely abnormal, don''t dare to believe what your ears hear.


    Even the head of yaoyu mansion and the head of Hanfeng sect are not qualified to appear in front of him. Does the princess of fanyin palace want to meet the deputy leader by name?


    He squinted at Li zedao. Why is this guy?


    Why is the vice Lord so obscene? Is it short to the point of madness by the deputy leader''s insight?


    Or was the fanyin fairy a very vicious woman, who had prepared all kinds of cruel torture in the fanyin palace, and only when the Deputy patriarch passed, would she impose these torture on him one by one, so as to relieve the hatred of the Deputy patriarch for letting the earth, spirit and God go?


    I think this is the most possible.


    Li zedao is even more stupid.


    Through Hanguang''s previous mysterious description, Li zedao knew that the fanyin Palace said to him that it was a remote place. During this time, he listened to the immortal voice several times, and the fanyin fairy was regarded by him as a real fairy.


    But now that even the head of the medicine domain government is not qualified to see his face, but the fanyin fairy wants to see himself?


    Why?


    Because I''m handsome? Li zedao thinks this kind of possibility is not without.


    He felt that Hanguang was glancing at himself rather unconvinced, so Li zedao cleared his throat and glanced back. His expression was innocent, but the excitement and pride in his eyes made people want to hit him with one punch.


    "I don''t know what the fanyin fairy asked me to do with the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect?"


    Han Guang tries to resist the impulse of beating the Deputy patriarch, a copy of the posture that the patriarch can make any decision for the Deputy patriarch.


    "I don''t know." Mei Shengji responded.


    "Well The fanyin fairy only asked me to go to Hanfeng sect''s deputy leader? " Han Guang asked again, and his voice was a little nervous.


    "Exactly." Mei Shengji is very sure.


    Contain light to despair directly, with what? I''m the leader of Hanfeng sect, OK?


    Damned deputy leader, how dare you steal the limelight of our leader? Well, when you come back to zongmen, you must punish him. Just punish him for copying the rules 100000 times.


    "Can Are you not going? " It was Li zedao who asked this question.


    Of course, he is very handsome and charming. It can be said that he is so handsome that he is earth shaking. But if he is so handsome that he startles the fanyin fairy and wants to see himself in his dreams, that''s bullshit.


    I want to know that it must have something to do with the spirit of the earth.


    The mysterious fanyin fairy wanted to see him for the sake of the earthly spirit Shenshen, which was enough to show how much fanyin fairy attached importance to the earthly spirit Shenshen.


    Therefore, I''m afraid that the fanyin palace is not a heaven, but a hell of terror.


    "Naturally, the fanyin palace never forces others."


    Mei Shengji looked at the guy who had made such a startling move before and now said such amazing words. She nodded slightly, her face was still gentle, but she had an impulse to kill.


    Even if he is the head of yaoyu mansion, when he hears that the palace master wants to see him, he will be very excited. He will take a bath and change clothes quickly, not to mention those ordinary people, who are afraid that they will faint directly.


    However, he even asked if he could not go?


    Is he not afraid to spread it out and become the public enemy of the whole medicine field?


    Of course, he let go the spirit of God, now has become the target of public criticism.


    If she hadn''t done it in time just now, the weak man with incomprehensible behavior would have been out of his wits.


    "I''d better go." After struggling for a moment, Li zedao decided to go to the fanyin palace.On the one hand, if the fanyin fairy wants to kill people, it doesn''t need Mei Shengji to come to pick him up.


    On the other hand, if he can leave the Vatican sound palace safely and spread the news, it is bound to greatly frighten those sects in the medicine field, so that they will never have the courage to touch him again.


    What''s more, Li zedao yearns for the fanyin palace. He really wants to know what kind of woman who can play the immortal music that can make people calm down at once looks like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    Mei Shengji even wanted to kill people. This guy didn''t want to get up. It was like forcing him to go to the Vatican music palace.


    It''s really a miracle that such behavior and style, which is just a spiritual cultivation, can still live to the present.


    Han Guang didn''t stop Li zedao from going to the fanyin palace. Seeing that the Deputy patriarch was very proud, he knew that he couldn''t stop him, not to mention in front of Mei Shengji, otherwise he would not give face to the fanyin palace.


    He could only clap the Deputy Lord on the shoulder and said: "don''t worry, deputy Lord. I will wait for you to come back and copy the rules. I will come back one day later and copy them 100 times Anyway, come back alive! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao thought that I''d better die outside. Why should I be so angry?


    At present, Li zedao carefully followed Mei Shengji and swept up the mauve guzheng shaped soul cloud.


    But a few breaths, including light, that absolutely shameless figure disappeared in Li zedao''s sight.


    He glanced at the graceful figure headed by Mei Shengji. He was afraid that his eyes would be dug out. Li zedao quickly moved his eyes away and looked at the misty clouds around him.


    Li zedao was nervous and looking forward to his visit to the fanyin palace. He didn''t know what the fanyin fairy was going to do when he saw him.


    All the way, Li zedao came to the fanyin palace, where ordinary people couldn''t get close to him.


    The fanyin palace is located in the fanyin valley. The scenery of the fanyin Valley is the same as that of many scenic valleys in yaoyu. It seems that there is nothing special.


    Therefore, it is hard for Li zedao to imagine that the fanyin palace with a layer of mystery is in such a valley without any special features.


    You see, yaoyu mansion is magnificent. It is located on the yaoyu mountain in the center of yaoyu, the highest place of qianyun peak. It sends out powerful deterrence in all directions.


    This represents the absolute core position of the government in the field of medicine.


    However, the sky over the valley is shrouded by a powerful soul array.


    The sense of oppression released by the soul array is enough to make the strong people in the road have a strong fear of this place and dare not get close to it.


    Obviously, the people in the valley like to be pure and don''t like others to nag, so they set up such a defensive soul array.


    At the same time, the notes of various musical instruments are intertwined with the gentle breeze, which stirs up Li zedao''s soul and makes him feel like he is in a dream. He is so comfortable that he is about to fall asleep.


    Obviously, in the valley, there are many people practicing playing various musical instruments.


    Li zedao closed his eyes slightly and was intoxicated with it. He thought that he could be temporarily "trapped" in this place and quietly improve his own cultivation, which seemed to be a good choice.


    At least it''s safer than following Hanguang, and you don''t have to copy those disgusting door rules!


    Li zedao quickly throws the two goods out of his mind. He is really depressed. Why should he think of him? Isn''t that disgusting?


    "Mr. Ning Feng, this way, please."


    After the soul cloud, Mei Shengji leads the way.


    With a very complicated mood, Li zedao quickly followed and walked out towards the deep valley.


    But all the way there are pavilions, pavilions, white walls and tiles shrouded by auspicious clouds. The air of space contains all kinds of musical notes. Li zedao thinks that the place where the immortals live is just like this.


    Occasionally, graceful figures appear, bowing to Mei Shengji respectfully, and then those beautiful big eyes will look at Li zedao curiously.


    The main thing is, how can the weak, who are still men, be qualified to enter the Sanskrit Valley?


    If it had not been for Li zedao, who had been used to seeing beautiful women for a long time, and already had extremely terrible self-control ability, he would not have known where his heart had gone.


    A dream butterfly floats up to Mei Shengji and apparently sends some message.


    Mei Shengji stops and looks back at Li zedao rather strangely.


    Li zedao quickly bows.


    "Vice Lord Ning was poisoned by the Ming poison of the five poisons sect? What''s more, it broke out in the battle for the participation of the spirit of the earth? " Asked Mei Shengji.


    I''m more or less shocked.


    This man is just a little bit of spiritual cultivation. When the Ming poison pill broke out, he could even set up a defensive soul array, and then he killed the disciple of the five poison sect whose cultivation is higher than him?


    How powerful is the spirit to achieve this?


    What''s more incredible is that he even released the spirit God.


    He could have traded the Earth Spirit Shenshen for the antidote of Ming Du Dan.


    Li zedao laughed awkwardly: "thank you for your concern. After taking the pill from Yaoying, I have suppressed its toxicity for the time being


    Mei Shengji nodded slightly, did not say anything, and continued to lead the way.


    But in front of him, a green bamboo forest suddenly appeared. The fragrance of the bamboo inspired Li zedao''s spirit.After entering the bamboo forest, the notes that were still around suddenly stopped, and the surroundings became quiet. It was obvious that the bamboo forest was shrouded by some array, and the notes outside the bamboo forest could not pass through that array.


    This kind of quietness is not the strange stillness, but the quietness.


    Li zedao even felt as if he could hear the sound of flowers blooming. It was wonderful to see the colorful butterflies flashing their wings.


    In front is a path paved with crystal clear Amethyst.


    Li zedao carefully stepped on these amethysts, thinking that the value of any Amethyst, I''m afraid I can buy a house in Phoenix.


    At the end of the path, it is not the garden waterside pavilion that Li zedao imagined, or the majestic architecture like yaoyufu.


    It turned out to be a hut made of bamboo.


    A small house with one door and one window, outside which is a unique courtyard, that''s all.


    There is an unknown tree in the courtyard. The leaves are lavender. It looks very special.


    Under the tree is the table carved with the whole piece of amethyst. There is an amethyst chair in front of the stone table. Obviously no one is qualified to sit with the owner of the courtyard, so there is a chair in front of the stone table.


    In the front is a pond, which is very clear on the water, you can see a few purple fish swimming happily over there.


    Li zedao was so surprised that he could hardly imagine that it was true.


    From Hanguang''s mouth, such a high and mysterious fanyin fairy lives in the small bamboo house in the courtyard?


    It is undeniable that the courtyard is quite chic. The lavender looks so noble and elegant, but after all, it is a bit stingy, which can''t match the identity of Sanskrit fairy.


    Mei Shengji glances at Li zedao and thinks that this guy''s luck is really good. You know, even Yunwu, the head of the medicine field, is not qualified to enter the bamboo forest planted by the former palace master himself.


    However, it''s just a cultivation in Lingyu. I''m afraid that the guy with no special background can come in.


    If Yunwu, the head of yaoyu''s mansion, knows about this, he will kill people.


    "Vice Lord Ning, just a moment, wait until I enter and report to the palace master," said Mei Shengji.


    "Yes." Li zedao bowed his head and bowed. He should be more respectful.


    Mei Shengji strolls into the courtyard and bows to the bamboo house.


    "The palace master, his subordinates have brought the Deputy master Ning of Hanfeng sect to the palace."


    Li zedao, who lowered his head, vaguely heard the extremely delicate but ethereal voice coming from the bamboo house.


    "It''s hard. Please come in and sit down by the purple pool and serve tea."


    "Yes." Mei Shengji bows.


    This guy is really lucky. Not only can he enter the courtyard and sit on the chair that only the palace master can sit on, but even the palace master has specially told him to serve tea.


    You know, even if it''s Yunwu, the head of yaoyu mansion, he can''t even come to this courtyard. He can only wait outside the bamboo forest and listen to the immortal voice of the palace master.


    It seems that the palace master and Ning Feng may have all the intersection for a long time.


    At the moment, Mei Shengji walked out of the courtyard, looked at Li zedao, and said, "Deputy patriarch Ning, please come in with me."


    "Yes." Li zedao did not dare to lift his head.


    He bowed his head and dared to enter the small but elegant courtyard behind Mei Shengji''s buttocks. He came to the lilac tree in front of the fangtang.


    "Mr. Ning, please sit down." Mei Shengji pointed to the only chair.


    Then he turned and left the courtyard.


    Li zedao did not dare to sit. He wanted to know that only the owner of the courtyard would sit on this chair. When he sat down, it would be blasphemous.


    Besides, he did not know what the mysterious fanyin fairy wanted to do. He had better be careful.


    He seemed to stand there, his eyes did not dare to look at the front of the hut, and finally fell on the clear fish in front of him.


    However, half of the time, a woman came into the courtyard with a square plate in her hands. On the square plate was a bamboo cup made of bamboo. In the steaming water, there was a lavender leaf. It looked strange, but it gave off a refreshing fragrance.


    Li zedao quickly bows.


    The woman nodded in response. She put the cup of tea on the square plate on the table and said politely, "vice Lord Ning, please have tea."


    "Thank you very much." Li zedao bows.


    The woman nodded politely and turned to leave the courtyard.


    Li zedao looked at the tea on the table and thought about it. He didn''t drink it.


    It''s better not to eat outside. Diarrhea is not good.


    He continued to look at the fish in the water.


    With the passage of time, the people in the room no longer make any sound, but Li zedao''s heart has already calmed down and he is no longer cranky.Li zedao didn''t know what this Sanskrit fairy meant. Did he hang himself here on purpose, or did he forget himself when he was busy?


    Forget it. It doesn''t matter.


    All the time, Li zedao has always held the attitude of both coming and going.


    He sat down cross legged in front of the pond, closed his eyes, and began to feel the majestic air between heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly opened and looked at the bamboo house in front of him.


    At this time, just like the sounds of nature from the small bamboo house came out, and then in all directions, spread away.


    The immortal voice immediately hit Li zedao''s soul, leaving his brain in a blank state quickly. No emotional thoughts were left, just like entering deep sleep.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    I don''t know how long later, the fairy voice curled away, and the exquisite courtyard was once again shrouded in the peaceful.


    Li zedao was just like waking up from a beautiful dream. His heart was full of sunshine and warmth.


    He stood up and bowed respectfully to the hut, but he wanted to stay away from the courtyard.


    In his opinion, his stop here is a kind of blasphemy to the people in that room.


    This time, fanyin fairy did not continue to Hang Li Ze road.


    A delicate but ethereal voice came from the room: "vice Lord Ning, just now our palace is concentrating on tranquility and preparing to play the" tranquility mantra ". I didn''t mean to neglect you. Please don''t blame me."


    It seems that there is a trace of fatigue in this ethereal and delicate voice. Obviously, playing the "quiet heart mantra" is extremely exhausting.


    Li zedao was flattered and immediately bowed his head to reply: "I dare not."


    I thought that the Sanskrit voice fairy was a little too gentle, right? Is that her attitude towards anyone? Or just yourself? Does she really like her handsome skin and more handsome soul?


    Blasphemy! Blasphemy!


    Li zedao quickly put out his idea of flying.


    "Mr. Ning, please sit down."


    "Little Just stand. "


    After all, Li zedao did not dare to sit on the crystal clear chair, and even the sense of inferiority that he had long forgotten appeared again.


    Like a loser facing an unattainable goddess, Li zedao felt inferior.


    He also wondered why he had such a mind.


    He doesn''t have the idea of soaking in the Sanskrit fairy, does he?


    Or leave quickly, this Sanskrit fairy, too terrible.


    "It''s called Zilu. It''s not rare, but it''s better than Huigan. You''ll know it when you try it." Then said the fanyin fairy.


    It seemed that he had to drink the tea. Li zemao bowed deeply. Then he went to pick up the strange looking tea and took a sip of it.


    The eyes suddenly widened, the taste It''s no different from plain water.


    Swallowing, no, what''s the matter with this instant like hitting the sweetness of the soul?


    "How?" Asked the fanyin fairy.


    "This tea, even wonderful."


    Li zedao put down his cup and bowed to the bamboo house. His mouth was full of fragrance and his body was floating. He really had a lot of aftertaste.


    "It''s better for the vice Lord to like it." Fanyin fairy said.


    Such kind of Hospitality Li zedao said that there was no pressure, that was false.


    So Li zedao went directly into the topic and asked carefully, "what''s the matter with the fairy looking for Xiao?"


    "Nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of the fanyin fairy is still ethereal and delicate, which makes people daydream: "I just want to see what kind of person is on the Wanwu peak, releasing the spirit of the earth in front of all the sects."


    Li zedao thought that it had something to do with the spirit of the earth, but he didn''t know how to torture herself.


    "Why let go the spirit of the earth?" Asked the fanyin fairy.


    Li zedao decided to tell the truth: "little I can''t bear it. "


    "Don''t you have the heart?"


    "It looks like an innocent and lovely child with a little smile." Li zedao said truthfully, "I really can''t bear to see it hurt."


    "I see."


    Fanyin fairy asked: "if it is not a child, but a bird, a fish, or a fruit with wisdom?"


    "The little one will send it to Mr. Mei Shengji in a hurry." Li zedao didn''t want to think about it and answered immediately.


    Is that true? Li zedao is not a fool.


    In the case of a strong enemy surrounded by poison, of course, he would take the Earth Spirit Shenshen in exchange for his own life.


    There was a silence.


    The ethereal and delicate voice came out again: "don''t you think all living beings should be equal? In this case, what''s the difference between a child and a bird, a fish and a fruit of wisdom? "


    Li zedao is extremely strange. This Sanskrit fairy has nothing to do, so he comes to argue with himself?


    He thought about it, carefully said: "all life is not equal, small shallow knowledge, also not very clear."


    If all living beings are equal, what the hell.


    After all, this is a world where the strong are respected, and only the strong are qualified to say that all beings are equal.


    "Just talk about it." Fanyin fairy said.


    It seems that we have to say something. Li zedao said cautiously: "this is how we treat the so-called equality of all living beings."


    "As you can see from the fairy, all living beings in the vast heaven have never been equal."


    "Like yaoyu mansion and fairy, you are the highest in the Sanskrit music palace, and everyone looks up to you and worships you. And the small Hanfeng sect is as humble as the earth. Even if they rely on their own strength to get the spirit of the earth, those sect forces around still don''t agree. They think Hanfeng sect doesn''t deserve the spirit of the earth, and they plan to take it by force. ""Because hanfengzong is so humble that yaoyufu, which is famous for its absolute fairness, doesn''t even allow him to stay there."


    There was a trace of indignation in Li zedao''s voice. He really felt that Lord Yao Ying had gone too far.


    Even if she is angry, she should not break some potential rules.


    Qianyun peak of yaoyu mountain is open to all. Anyone can climb to the top of qianyun peak to feel the majestic of yaoyu mansion and the breath of that day.


    However, Lord Yao Ying did not allow them to stay in yaoyu mountain.


    This is to let them die!


    "So, this is a world where the strong are respected after all! There is no equality at all


    "Therefore, in a small sense, the so-called equality of all living beings does not mean that all living beings have the same status, but means that all living beings are equal in the face of life and death, in the face of joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, all living beings are equal."


    "It does not mean equal status, equal strength, equal opportunity."


    "So in the eyes of the little one, there is a big difference between a child and a fish with intelligent fruit, because their status in the heart of the little one is totally unequal."


    "In my opinion, if you eat that child, you will be a demon without any bottom line. It''s killing innocent people indiscriminately. But eating a fish, a fruit with wisdom, is to survive, in order to obtain stronger strength This is exactly the truth of the so-called "doing something and not doing something."


    With that, Li zedao carefully glanced at the bamboo house and bowed his head.


    Silence enveloped the elegant courtyard.


    Fanyin fairy did not respond, Li zedao naturally did not dare to continue to speak, head low, to be as honest as possible.


    Inside the bamboo house, the furnishings are extremely simple.


    One case, one zither, that''s all.


    The zither is actually carved and assembled from bamboo, and even has several quite fresh green leaves on it.


    But there are only two strings. It''s hard to imagine that the heart calming mantra, which can make people''s killing heart calm down at once, is played with such a strange zither.


    A lavender figure sitting in front of the case, as if in the middle of the clouds, appears so ethereal, let people live infinite reverie.


    The face covered with lavender gauze only showed a pair of beautiful eyes with lavender pupils. At this time, the lavender eyes showed shock.


    Dipu Shenshen tree blooms and bears fruit again, matures and falls to the ground, and is finally captured by the major forces in the drug domain, and the drug domain government comes out to determine the belonging of Dipu Shenshen.


    It is not very useful for the fanyin palace.


    However, because the Dempster Shenshen has intelligence and is no different from a child, the fanyin fairy can''t bear to see more people die because of Dempster Shenshen. So he asked Mei Shengji to go to yaoyu mountain to bring back the Dempster Shenshen.


    The fanyin palace will not do that kind of thing, so Mei Shengji put forward the idea of trade.


    Who would have thought that the spirit of the earth Shenshen was released by the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect in front of many sect forces.


    Fanyin fairy was very surprised to get the news.


    She didn''t expect that someone did what she wanted to do.


    She thought that such a big medicine field No, if you look at the whole heaven, I''m afraid that only she can have this idea and do this kind of thing.


    So, she asked Mei Shengji to invite Deputy master Naning to the courtyard. She wanted to see what kind of person this was.


    When Li zedao walked into the courtyard, the fanyin fairy fell on Li zedao with a divine consciousness that Li zedao could not detect.


    Fanyin fairy immediately knew two things.


    It''s a product in the spirit world. It''s the poison of the dark poison pill in the body.


    As a result, the fanyin fairy was even more surprised. Why did these men of cultivation use their courage to refuse the deal proposed by the fanyin palace in front of so many religious forces and release the spirit of the earth?


    What reason does he have to let go?


    The reason is Don''t you have the heart?


    This is the fanyin fairy never thought of.


    Didn''t he know that he didn''t have the heart to pay a very painful price?


    Fanyin fairy likes the saying that all beings are equal. It is said that this saying was said by the heavenly Father who opened up 108 fields and gave birth to hundreds of millions of creatures.


    This is also the rule of the fanyin palace. People in the fanyin Palace are not allowed to kill at will, and they are not allowed to pretend to be powerful sectarian forces.


    So, she raised a question like that, and she wanted to see how this person would respond.


    Unexpectedly, he did not want to give such a response, but also explained the meaning of equality.


    It turns out that what I have understood before is wrong. This is the so-called equality of all living beings.


    Yes, if all living beings are as equal as they think, why should we set up a soul array in the valley of Sanskrit sound, so that outsiders are not allowed to enter at will?


    It turns out that all along, I have always been looking down on all living beings with a high attitude.


    I sent Mei Shengji to yaoyu house to bring back the spirit and Shenshen. Although it was a trade, how dare those sectarian forces disobey the fanyin palace?It seems that the quiet heart mantra, which he plays for a period of time, is just a boring move. How can it extinguish the killing greed in people''s hearts? The desire for power and power?


    "Send Vice Lord Ning away."


    After a long time, the fanyin fairy looked at the bamboo door and opened his mouth slowly.


    That''s how you let yourself go? Li zedao was stunned, that''s it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    Li zedao thought that the fanyin fairy either prepared various kinds of torture for himself, or was conquered by his handsome soul. He begged to leave the fanyin palace, and then he would definitely shirk and say no. then the fanyin fairy strongly said that if he didn''t leave the palace, he would destroy your Hanfeng sect, and then he could only stay.


    He thought that after listening to his view of the equality of all living beings, the fanyin fairy was afraid to be astonished. At least he had to quickly relieve the poison of the dark poison pill on himself.


    But she didn''t do anything, so she let herself go.


    How could she be so casual?


    It''s so disrespectful to call and wave!


    Then he saw a light red graceful figure appeared in front of him. It was Mei Shengji who brought herself in.


    "Vice Lord Ning, please."


    Li zedao bowed to the bamboo house again, then followed Mei Shengji, left the chic courtyard, walked through the quiet and unusual bamboo forest, and came outside.


    For a time, all kinds of sweet notes once again around the ear, sweet to the extreme.


    Mei Shengji stopped and turned to look at Li zedao. Her big eyes looked up and down at Li zedao, as if she wanted to know Li zedao again.


    Li zedao quickly bowed, and was staring at by such a pair of eyes.


    Mei Shengji took out a medicine bottle and said, "Deputy master Ning, this is the pill given to you by the palace master. It can relieve the poison of the dark poison pill."


    Mei Shengji didn''t understand that if this guy let go the spirit of the earth, it would be equivalent to not giving any face to the fanyin palace. Why did the palace master treat him like this?


    Not only allowed him to enter the courtyard, but also gave him the antidote and the poison of the Ming poison pill.


    Is his guess right? The palace master has known the Deputy master Ning for a long time?


    It''s just, how is that possible?


    You know, since the palace master left that place and came to this Sanskrit Valley, he never left half a step.


    And the Deputy patriarch Ning is obviously not qualified to appear in that place.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened. He was overjoyed and impolite. He quickly took the medicine bottle and said, "thank you, fairy. Thank you, saint."


    Mei Sheng Ji nodded slightly, not saying much.


    After taking Li zedao out of the fanyin Valley, Mei Shengji let Li zedao return to the sect by himself.


    Before he left, he seriously explained that he could not say outside that he had gone to the fanyin palace, especially about the fact that the fanyin fairy also invited him to drink tea.


    Otherwise, if it''s introduced into the ear of the master of the medicine field, be careful not to protect your life.


    Li zedao knew that even the head of yaoyu mansion had never entered the bamboo forest, let alone the courtyard.


    When the head of yaoyu government visited the fanyin palace, the difference was not the precious Zilu, but other ordinary tea.


    This can not help Li zedao''s imagination. What does the Sanskrit fairy like about himself?


    Above the soul cloud, Li zedao looked at the strange but undoubtedly beautiful scenery around him. He really wanted to cry, thinking that I didn''t know the way. How could I go back to Qinglong city?


    Helplessly, he took out the medicine bottle that Mei Shengji had given him and put the pill with a very good smell into his mouth.


    Li zedaosi had no doubt that the pill was fake.


    "Why don''t you go back? Find a place to live outside the fanyin Valley? There should be no one who dares to come here to have a wild life, so this place is quite safe. "


    Li zedao wants to find a place where there is no one to practice and improve his accomplishments.


    When you have great strength, you can think about other things.


    This is the plan he made when he first arrived in heaven.


    It''s just


    Thinking of Han Guang''s figure, Li zedao felt that he would not return to zongmen. It seemed that he was too righteous and cruel.


    Although Han Guang is very two and shameless, he saved his life.


    And that guy seems to be very mysterious. It''s so mysterious that Li zedao wants to tear off his soul robe to see what he looks like. It''s so mysterious that Li zedao is interested in his true origin.


    Han Guang''s ideal seems to be to let Han fengzong''s reputation spread throughout the drug field. It seems that he should help him realize this ideal, instead of just slapping his ass and leaving


    Well, Li zedao admits that Han Guang''s thigh is very thick, and he has a sense of security in his arms Li zedao''s body trembled and he was sick.


    Fortunately, although Li zedao does not know the way, he is not too road crazy.


    When you encounter poisonous insects and beasts, they are far less powerful than those poisonous insects and beasts in Yaogu.


    As for those who pass by on the way, those who are stronger than him disdain to provoke him, and those who are weaker than him dare not Of course, if these people know that this rather low-key and unimportant guy is Ning Feng, the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect, who let go the spirit of the earth, they are afraid that they will immediately fight him and tear him to pieces.


    A few days later, Li zedao entered Qinglong city without fear or danger and returned to zongmen.Looking at the plaque with the words "hanfengzong" written on the old gate, Li zedao didn''t feel happy. He just felt a pain and hesitated to go in.


    For the sake of loyalty, Li zedao finally decided to go in.


    But I don''t want to come back. Maybe the guy with light is going to say that he has violated some rules.


    So Li zedao was in a mood. After all kinds of hardships, he finally climbed back to zongmen. Just as he was about to push the door, the door was opened from inside and Hanguang appeared there.


    As always, he carried his hands behind his back and spoke with pride.


    "Why do you dare to sneak in front of Hanfeng clan Eh, is it the deputy leader? You''re not dead? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lord, I''m back. "


    Li zedao''s brewing mood dissipated in an instant, trying to squeeze out a smile.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. I like to pretend, but there''s no doubt that I''m a very powerful guy. Let alone, I miss you.


    At least when he is with him, Li zedao is not so afraid.


    Han Guang was very surprised: "Deputy Lord, can you come back alive? My lord thought you would be torn apart by the fanyin palace? "


    "I have already said that the fanyin palace is so aboveboard, and the fanyin fairy is even more compassionate to all living beings. He will not do that kind of thing." Li zedao is speechless. Does this guy want to be torn apart?


    Why didn''t he think about it? He said that if he was really broken up, Hanfeng sect would have no deputy leader.


    "What does Mei Shengji take you to the fanyin palace for?"


    "It''s estimated that the fanyin fairy thinks that I''m really a great good person to let go the spirit of the earth, so he wants to have a close look at such a good person."


    "So you saw the fanyin fairy?"


    Li zedao appeared to be quite flattered, and said to himself: "nature! When Xianyin fairy saw me, he was really astonished. He not only treated me well, but also helped me solve the poison of the dark poison pill... "


    Han Guang couldn''t hear it any more. He interrupted Li zedao and asked in a hot voice, "what does the Sanskrit fairy look like? Is it pretty? "


    Li zedao''s eyes are wide open. Didn''t you say that you have no interest in women?


    "Come on, it''s none of my clan leader''s business whether it looks good or not. As you know, my clan leader has never been interested in women."


    "Besides, you must have never seen the fanyin fairy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Guang was rather disdainful to say: "besides, no matter how beautiful the Sanskrit fairy is, it must not be as good as that woman."


    "The woman? Which woman? " Li zedao''s heart of eight trigrams began to burn.


    This guy is not interested in women. It''s not because he was hurt seriously by any woman, is it?


    Han Guang didn''t satisfy Li zedao''s curiosity. He cleared his throat and said, "since the Deputy patriarch is back, the patriarch will start to carry out the rules."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao suddenly regretted coming back.


    It''s good to stay outside. Why come back? Isn''t that cheap?


    "During your absence, the patriarch carefully counted the rules you have violated. There are totally 38 rules. Deputy patriarch, you simply regard the rules as nothing. It''s really wrong."


    "If I don''t punish you, I''m really ashamed of heaven and earth, and I''m ashamed of the soul of Hanfeng clan..."


    Li Ze''s eyes widened, and his face was as black as ink. Nima''s shame on heaven and earth, but what does it mean to be ashamed of Hanfeng Zong''s soul?


    "I''ll punish you for copying it ten thousand times." Han Guang is selfless and never indulgent.


    Li zedao thinks that the antidote pill given by the fanyin fairy is fake, and the poison of the Ming poison pill has broken out again. Otherwise, why does the body tremble so much and the smelly liquid flow out of the corner of the mouth?


    The next few days, Li zedao spent in copying the rules.


    What makes Li zedao almost collapse is that Hanguang keeps creaking around his ears like a group of disgusting flies, which makes Li zedao almost put his pen into this guy''s mouth.


    Deputy Lord, you are not here for a few days. I really miss you Why do you stare at the patriarch with such eyes?


    Do you think it''s wrong? The meaning of my master is that there is no one inside and outside the house to clean it. There is a lot of bird excrement. After you have copied it, you have to clean it well. Don''t slack off.


    Deputy master, I, including fengzong, have been well-known in the battle for the participation of the spirit of the earth in the field of medicine! It seems to have become the first sect in the field of medicine.


    But those people in Qinglong City, who passed by our Hanfeng sect, or ignored them directly, or glanced at them with a strange look, and then No, then.


    Deputy leader, do you think those forces think that Hanfeng sect is not the famous Hanfeng sect? Is it a fake or go to Wanwu peak? The ten sects have made an appointment to not mention what happened on Wanwu peak, so as not to be too shameful?So in addition to those sectarian forces, others are still not clear about the existence of Hanfeng sect?


    Deputy Lord


    Vice Lord, your sister, can''t you shut up?


    Copying and collapsing, Li zedao was surprised to find that his breath of the secret in his body had grown a little stronger without paying attention to the feeling of calmness or simply sleeping. It seemed that he was on the verge of breakthrough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    Can you improve your accomplishments by copying the rules while listening to Hanguang''s recitation Are you kidding?


    Or is it that the antidote given by the fanyin fairy has the effect of improving cultivation? It''s also unlikely.


    It''s still possible for fanyin fairy to help him detoxify. There is absolutely no reason to help him improve his cultivation.


    A reasonable explanation is that, compared with Pangu realm, the breath of Tianji contained in the huge breath of heaven and earth is much stronger. In addition, his talent in cultivation is extremely terrible. Therefore, only a few months later, he has reached the edge of breakthrough.


    Finally, after copying the rules, Li zedao couldn''t wait to throw his pen away. At the request of the patriarch, he found a broom and began to clean it.


    Han Guang stood at the door with his hands behind his back, as if the emperor were inspecting his territory.


    "Lord, can I ask you a question?" Li zedao glanced at the figure and almost couldn''t hold back a broom.


    "Ask


    An expert is an expert. His speech is concise and comprehensive, and his momentum is quite amazing.


    "The hand that you fought against those sectarian forces that day was the ghost hand of the top ten artifact in heaven?" Li zedao asked curiously.


    "It''s the ghost hand." Han Guang thinks that the Deputy patriarch is really an idiot. Is it necessary to ask such a question?


    "Very good?"


    This words contain light don''t want to listen to, arrogantly way: "ghost hand a, soul flies out of one''s wits, do you think?"


    "If Mei Shengji of the fanyin palace had not intervened that day, those people would have been devastated."


    Li zedao didn''t think this guy was bragging. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his heart was full of longing.


    If you also have that kind of ghost hand, I''m afraid you''ll meet the strong one in the road, surely it''s not empty, right?


    Li zedao owns Pangu''s broken sky axe, which was made of Tianshi and his own soul, and successfully developed Pangu''s ancient domain, but the broken sky axe has some chicken ribs after all.


    The stronger the strength is, the more powerful it will be.


    But the ghost hand, obviously, has extremely terrible lethality.


    Just like the original bullet, even if the person without the power to bind the chicken gets the button, just a little press, a city can be razed to the ground in an instant.


    "Besides the ghost hand, what are the other nine artifacts?" Li zedao looked at the light with eyes.


    After all, his face is not thick enough, otherwise he would like to say that master Zong doesn''t want you to give me that ghost hand. Master Zong is so wise and powerful, and his temperament is extraordinary. Ghost hand doesn''t match your temperament.


    How could the knowledge of the Deputy patriarch be so low as to be so miserable?


    The ten most famous artifact, even if he has never seen it, is still unheard of?


    The Deputy patriarch didn''t know what to do, and he was also humiliated. So Han Guang had to clear his throat and said: "the so-called ten artifact are the tears of that day, the heart of the earth, the sword of heaven, the sword of earth, the flute of love, the zither, the butterfly wing, the broken shield, the elixir of heaven and the ghost hand."


    Li zedao''s eyes glowed and his face flushed.


    Just listen to these names, you can know what kind of terrible power these ten artifacts have.


    "Keke, it''s in no particular order." Han Guang cleared his throat and added.


    His ghost hand is at the bottom of the list. It''s really a shame.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dare to ask the patriarch, all the ten artifacts belong to us?" Li zedao asked, swallowing.


    Han Guang glanced at Li zedao and shook his head slightly.


    It''s not because he doesn''t know, but because he thinks that the Deputy patriarch thinks too well.


    It''s a magic weapon in the heaven. If you have the ability, you should be a novice like the Deputy patriarch. If you want to have the strength, no strength, and no knowledge, how can you get it? Didn''t he know that it would be a great blessing for him to have a look at it in his lifetime?


    It can be said that the probability of the Deputy Lord getting the top ten artifact is lower than his probability of defeating heaven.


    "My Lord only knows that the tears of that day are said to be from heaven, the sword of heaven is said to be from rosefinch, the sword of earth is in the hands of white tiger, the flute of love is the weapon of green dragon, and the broken shield falls into the hands of Xuanwu And the devil''s hand is naturally in the master''s hands. "


    Han Guang''s chest is very strong, which can be compared with these famous people in the whole heaven. Han Guang thinks he is too strong.


    Li Ze Dao Leng Leng, asked: "rosefinch, white tiger, green dragon and who is that Xuanwu?"


    Han Guang can''t help but cover his face. Even if this guy hasn''t heard of the top ten artifact, he hasn''t heard of the four?


    He can only say feebly: "the four messengers around the sky, what do you say?"


    Li zedao frowned and nodded. It seems that the ten artifacts have basically fallen into the hands of heaven and his men.


    It is said that the 108 realms of heaven are all created by the heavenly Father, so everything in the heaven is natural.


    It''s not surprising that the so-called ten artifact are all acquired by heaven.


    Han Guang glanced at Li zedao and said, "Deputy patriarch, don''t tell me that you have never heard of Pangu."Li zedao''s mind rippled violently and said, "naturally, you know, master. I''m from that secluded region. Before I fell into the hands of the golden ring saint, I went to the prison and bombarded it. "


    Han Guang turned his back and looked up at the blue sky. His voice became hot and he said, "in the past, Pan Gu tried to defeat the sky and take its place, but he was defeated by the rosefinch, and then he was put into the prison."


    "In my master''s opinion, if it wasn''t for the rosefinch holding the sky sword, she would not have been able to stop Pan Gu''s step."


    Li zedao''s heart became hot and dry.


    "Of course, even if Pangu can pass the four messengers, he is not the opponent of heaven." There was a trace of disdain in Hanguang''s hot voice. "Pangu underestimated the sky. If he sneezed, he would die."


    Li zedao could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes did not dare to look at the blue sky.


    I feel guilty.


    He felt inexplicably that there seemed to be a pair of eyes in the sky, staring at himself fiercely and abnormally.


    "Pangu is not Tian''s opponent, but he is very powerful." Li zedao whispered.


    "It''s true."


    Han Guang glanced at Li zedao and agreed with him: "after all, not everyone has the ability to open up a territory in the chaos under the eye of heaven."


    "Pangu did it, and he did it very well. Even if it was heaven, he could do nothing about it."


    "But why did Pangu kill Youyu mansion?" Li zedao promptly threw out the problem that had been bothering him for a long time.


    He seems to know a lot about this guy whose behavior is quite unreliable.


    Li zedao did not believe that Pangu did this just to satisfy his ambition.


    Han Guang looked up at the blue sky. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly said, "who is the hand of the remaining five artifacts, or in which corner of the sky you are waiting quietly, waiting for someone with the ability to dig them up. I don''t know very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lord, I''m not asking questions. " Li zedao''s face was full of muscles.


    "I don''t want to answer the question you just asked."


    "Don''t know or don''t want to answer."


    "Deputy master, have you forgotten the 38th sect rule again? Or copy it ten thousand times. "


    "The Lord is wise and powerful!"


    Han Guang despised the flattering posture of the Deputy patriarch, but he didn''t punish him for copying the sect rules. He continued: "however, the master of the fanyin palace, the fanyin fairy, can play these fairy sounds. If the patriarch guesses correctly, she probably uses the Xianqin."


    "I see. Thank you for your help." Li zedao bows.


    I think the guess of light is probably right.


    Without a good zither, even if the Sanskrit fairy''s attainments in temperament are strong, he will not be able to play that kind of immortal music.


    "You don''t need to be like this, deputy Lord. You don''t know our Lord, and you don''t have a bright face Oh, deputy master, you can continue to clean. Don''t be lazy. Otherwise, our master will continue to punish you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Guang continued to hold his hands behind his back, standing at the gate like an expert, overlooking all living beings.


    A man in white passed by with a strange look in his eyes. He glanced at the plaque on the top of Han''s bald head, then glanced at Han Feng, and then be gone.


    Han Guang can''t help it. He can''t stand these people''s ignorance of Han Feng Zong.


    He pointed to the man in white and said angrily, "you wait."


    The man in white frowned and glanced back at Hanguang. He was surprised and said, "are you talking to me?"


    This is just a weak man in Lingyu. Does he know who he is?


    Han''s naked body wears his special soul robe and can hide his breath. Therefore, in the eyes of the man in white, he is just the cultivation of the spirit world.


    "Do you know who I am?" Han Guang held his head high, cleared his throat, and looked like an expert.


    "You want to die?" The man in White asked. He thought he had met a psychopath.


    Who is this man? Not seen!


    What''s more, when will there be another Hanfeng clan in Qinglong city? unclear! It seems that it has just been established. Otherwise, it would have been established by hanging a plaque without a token.


    Hanguang is extremely depressed. In his opinion, Hanfeng sect''s prestige will spread to the whole medicine field and even the whole heaven in the battle for the participation of the spirit of the earth!


    After all, in the yaoyu mountain, Hanfeng sect was born in the sky, above all the sect forces, and finally got the Earth Spirit Shenshen with absolute strength.


    What''s more, which sect has the courage to refuse the deal proposed by the fanyin palace, or even release the spirit of the earth in front of the yaoyu government, the fanyin palace and other major sects?


    Hanfengzong has such courage! Hanfengzong is so willful! The leader of Hanfeng sect is so wise and powerful!This is how the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect idiot!


    However, judging from the current situation, it is obvious that the clan forces headed by qinglongmen and yaofangge, the five poison sect, did not spread the prestige of Hanfeng sect.


    Even the Qinglong gate, obviously did not know that the gate of Hanfeng sect was sitting in the Qinglong city! Immortal Ziyun thought that Hanfeng sect had been destroyed by the fanyin palace.


    Too much!


    Li zedao, who is sweeping the courtyard, can''t help but cover his face. He feels that he has no face to see people. What can you do with such a mentally handicapped patriarch?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    With a wave of his bare hand, he pointed to the man in white and said angrily, "you little guy, do you know who you are talking to?"


    The muscles on the man''s face are pumping wildly. NIMA really meets a psychopath. Can''t he see that he is also a strong man of the highest cultivation in the Lingyu realm, and his strength is above him?


    Now I''m too lazy to waste my breath.


    This kind of blankness, just kill it.


    The next moment, a strong breath burst out, hard Bang to contain light.


    Contain light imitate if was scared a big jump general, roll and climb of escape into that yard.


    "Boom!"


    The breath roared on the gate of the courtyard, and suddenly the old gate and the plaque hanging on it were smashed into pieces.


    With a sneer on his face, the man in white strode into the courtyard, intending to kill.


    Han Guang, who escaped into the yard, was so angry that he dared to destroy the plaque of his clan. Did he really think that there was no one in Han Feng clan?


    Li zedao covers his face directly. Is the patriarch ill? This man is only in the realm of Lingyu. You can stab him to death with your fingers?


    How can you slip like a rabbit and let him break the gate and the plaque?


    The plaque is broken Then it''s broken. Li zedao has been looking at the ugly plaque for a long time.


    The key is that he must clean up after that, your sister!


    "Deputy master, it''s about the honor and dignity of Hanfeng sect. Don''t you beat the curfew half dead?"


    Li zedao''s face was black, but he could only step forward and look at the man in white who strode in.


    Who can''t you deal with? Why do you deal with Hanguang, a brain sick bastard?


    Now, let''s put our lives in.


    Is it a product of Lingyu? How could such a weak man still look at him with pity?


    The man in white couldn''t stand it decisively, so he shot directly.


    The next moment, a fist enveloped by strong breath smashed Li zedao''s face.


    Li zedao sighed helplessly, raised the broom in his hand, as if sweeping garbage, and swept at random toward the fist.


    Between breathing, a strong breath blocked the attack of the fist.


    The eyes of the man in white were round as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Boom!"


    The fist smashes, and the breath blows on the man in white.


    The man in White''s body shakes violently, his face is as white as paper, and blood slowly overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at Li zedao with a broom in his eyes, his mind roared violently, and his heart set off a raging wolf. It was really hard to believe that it was true.


    Why can this man burst out such a powerful breath when he is clearly in the realm of Lingyu? He couldn''t resist the strong breath. He was afraid of the cultivation of the middle class in the spirit world, or even above.


    The shock in the eyes of the man in white is gradually replaced by panic.


    It''s on the iron plate.


    "The curfew, give me your name! How dare your sister destroy the plaque of our clan? If you don''t give an account to our Lord, he will step down the power behind you! " Hanguang, like the villain, yells at the man in white.


    Li zedao immediately bowed his head and continued to clean. It was too humiliating.


    He probably knows why Hanguang did it.


    Qinglongmen doesn''t know that Hanfeng sect''s sect is located in Qinglong city? Then fight until you let them know.


    The man in white didn''t pay attention to the clamour. He stared at Li zedao in panic and vigilance, and his attention was all on him.


    In his opinion, Han Guang is just a dog that barks. His real enemy is the man with a broom in front of him.


    What the hell do you dare to touch me? I''m afraid you don''t know that my son is from the first medicine workshop, and my elder sister is the seventh disciple of immortal Ziyun of qinglongmen?


    You''re dead!


    At the next moment, the guy who spat his own blood continued to sweep the floor. The man in white turned his eyes and flashed away from the courtyard.


    "Vice Lord, these little people look down on you." Light theory.


    Li zedao said helplessly: "he despises you even more."


    "You know, deputy master, our master has always kept a low profile. It doesn''t matter whether he is looked down upon or not You don''t look down on the patriarch. " Light theory.


    This seems to be ambiguous. It''s like saying that it doesn''t matter if other people don''t like me, as long as you like me.


    Li zedao pulled the muscles on his face and was covered with goose bumps. He quickly backed away from Hanguang, and then bowed: "the tall image of the patriarch is enough for the little one to look up to. As soon as the little one gets close to you, he feels that it is blasphemous!"


    Han Guang praises that the Deputy master is still a master of flattery.


    Keep shooting. Don''t stop!


    During their conversation, a dull voice reverberated in the courtyard, and the whole courtyard seemed to shake up. Several cracks appeared on the wall under the dull impact.But see the white man''s body heavily hit on a colorless invisible wall, this hit almost all his soul to hit out.


    That''s the defensive soul array Li zedao just set up!


    The man in white fell to the ground heavily. His flat face looked at the sky dully. His face was full of indignation and grievance. He was almost crying.


    Isn''t it to teach a weak person who doesn''t know how to live? Why did you even move out such a powerful defensive soul array? What a bully!


    "It''s hard for the Deputy Lord. I''ll leave the next thing to him."


    With light said to find a broom, head to white man that face draw past.


    "Curfew generation, let you ignore the existence of Hanfeng sect! Let you destroy the plaque of Hanfeng sect... "


    Li zedao bowed his head and swept the floor silently. This kind of brain damage farce has nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The first medicine workshop is the largest one in Qinglong city.


    The first medicine workshop is also the biggest force in Qinglong city This time there is one.


    There are many forces in Qinglong City, and nine out of ten of these forces are subject to Qinglong gate on Qinglong mountain outside the city. Every once in a while, they have to pay tribute to Qinglong gate for the protection of Qinglong gate.


    The shopkeeper of the first medicine workshop is Li Hu. He is a middle-class practitioner in Lingyu.


    His cultivation is strong enough to have a foothold in Qinglong City, not to mention that he has a good daughter.


    His daughter, Li Lu, has become the seventh son of immortal Ziyun, the leader of the Qinglong sect. Now she is a strong one in the cultivation of Lingyu. Therefore, this medicine workshop has become one of the strongest forces in Qinglong city.


    In the dark and windy night, the gate of the first medicine workshop in the north of the city is closed and lonely.


    A breeze, three figures appeared there.


    Two stood, and the third was carried, like a bag of garbage.


    The man, who was covered in black robes and couldn''t see his face clearly, stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the grand gate of the first medicine workshop, a little red eyed.


    "Deputy master, why can a pharmacy have such a brand face, but my Hanfeng sect can only hide in the dark corner? But a few days did not clean up, then a lot of spider silk leaves and so on


    Han Guang is not satisfied with the status of Han Feng sect.


    Li zedao rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to answer such a question.


    Nima, you like to be a pig and eat a tiger. You like to enjoy the thrill of being a blockbuster. Who''s to blame?


    "Deputy master, throw the little people in." Light command.


    There was a trace of pity in Li zedao''s eyes. After sighing, he threw the poor guy who was almost tormented to death by light towards the closed door.


    "Boom!"


    The sound broke the silence of the night.


    The closed gate of the first medicine workshop directly broke a big hole, and the man in white rolled in from the big hole.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who dares to go to my first medicine shop? I really don''t know how to live or die... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the first medicine workshop, there was an instant chaos. The guys who were guarding inside thought that the man in white who was thrown in was the enemy who came to act wildly, so they immediately attacked him.


    The poor man in white has long been tortured so that he can''t even speak. He has long been tortured so that even his father can''t see who his face is if he doesn''t look at it carefully.


    The soul was badly damaged and could not move.


    He could only watch the fierce breath bombard him crazily, and he could only watch the knife thrust into his body one after another.


    But with a few breaths, he was killed alive by these guys who were just cultivating in fairyland.


    But his eyes were still wide open, and he couldn''t close his eyes!


    "Ha ha, let me see who dares to break into my first medicine shop."


    A man walked over with a sneer and carefully glanced at the miserable face.


    Why? How to have a familiar feeling?


    Man, look carefully with wide eyes. It seems that this is the second young master impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    I rubbed my eyes and looked carefully The expression on the man''s face is directly stiff into a stone!


    Second young master! It''s really the second young master!


    How many of them killed the second young master?


    The original noisy first medicine workshop was covered by strange silence, so it was numb, and its heart was covered by strong fear.


    Outside, Han Guang pointed to the plaque of the first medicine workshop hanging there and said coldly, "Deputy master, don''t you think that plaque is very eye-catching?"


    Li zedao had no choice but to sweep the plaque, which was not harmful at all, and hit it with one punch.


    "Boom!"The plaque, together with the door with a big hole, directly turned into broken foam.


    "Vice Lord, go, my Lord will take you to bully people!" With light cattle force roared said a sentence, step toward the first medicine workshop inside.


    Li zedao is more helpless, can only follow the pace of light.


    After half of the incense, the first medicine shop was full of people, without exception, all of them lost their lives.


    After a few more efforts, Li Hu, the manager of the first medicine workshop, got the news and rushed to the store.


    When he saw that the gate and plaque of the first medicine workshop had been smashed, his eyes were scarlet, and his whole body was covered with the most violent atmosphere.


    Immediately, he took people into the first medicine workshop.


    The ground is full of people, without exception, the soul is seriously damaged.


    The most striking thing is that horrible corpse!


    Li Hu glared at the corpse and finally recognized that it was his son!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    Li Hu''s body was shaking and his eyes were cracking. He yelled at the inner hall: "get out of here! Get out of here


    He clearly felt that there were two breath in the inner hall.


    Within a moment, Han Guang came out of the inner hall with Li zedao.


    The inner hall is the place where the first medicine workshop collects all kinds of herbs, spirits and refined pills. Han Guang let Li Ze Dao pack them up and take them away.


    The patriarch said you''re welcome, so was Li zedao.


    These things are not very precious, but for a alchemist and soul craftsman, these things are essential.


    Especially recently, Li zedao has arranged a large number of soul arrays, and his collection of souls is not much.


    "I have nothing to do with your son''s death."


    Han Guang looks at Li Hu who is in a state of rage and strongly denies it.


    This unfortunate guy was knocked down by the Deputy patriarch. The Deputy patriarch dragged him here, or the Deputy patriarch threw him here to kill him In a word, this pot will not carry light.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Hu''s Scarlet eyes were staring at Han Guang. He put his hand on the hilt of the sword and held it tightly. His veins were blue.


    If there was a trace of reason left, he would have killed each other long ago.


    He knew that these two men, who were just in the realm of Lingyu, had something to rely on if they dare to enter his first medicine workshop so openly and kill his son.


    If the other party is a sect force that even qinglongmen doesn''t want to provoke, his son will die in vain.


    Han Guangqi is bad. At least your first medicine shop is one of the strongest sect forces in Qinglong city. You don''t know who the sect leader is?


    What a bully!


    "You are not qualified to know who the patriarch is. You just need to know that the patriarch is not very happy now."


    Yes, you don''t know who the patriarch is. You are not qualified to know who the patriarch is.


    Thinking about this, Han Guang was very happy.


    Li Hu can''t stand it any more, "bang!" He pulled out his sword with a loud voice, and at the next moment, a sharp sword cut to the head with light.


    At this time, a long sword with cold light suddenly appeared, which stiffly blocked the fierce sword spirit released by Li Hu''s sword.


    The sword is full of Qi. Many things around are cut into pieces.


    On the wall, there are countless shocking cuts.


    Naturally, it was Li zedao.


    No way, who let contain light body shape a Shan unexpectedly hide behind him to go, then that fierce sword Qi will split to his that head, Li Ze Dao can only make a move.


    Li Hu''s eyes suddenly widened and his head roared violently. He couldn''t believe it at all.


    How can he say that he is also in the realm of spiritual cultivation? How can the weak in the realm of spiritual cultivation stop his sword so easily?


    "Please go to qinglongmen to move some soldiers. Our patriarch and I will be here waiting for the strong one of qinglongmen." Li zedao was quite polite.


    Li zedao was a little embarrassed when he took down the gate and robbed everything inside. He was not a real robber.


    The muscle on Li Hu''s face pulled down, and then he grasped the sword in his hand.


    Between breathing, more fierce sword Qi split to Li zedao.


    Li zedao is speechless. I''d like to remind you how you want to kill people instead? It''s too much!


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi blasted fiercely on an invisible and colorless wall. The sword Qi overflowed instantly and finally dissipated.


    "This is Defend soul array? " Li Hu breathed out, his eyes widened, and his scalp became numb.


    Is this weak man who seems to be just the inferior of Lingyu a powerful soul array master?


    At this time, the voice that seemed so sharp sounded in Li Hu''s ear.


    Li Hu felt an extremely bad feeling in his heart and looked up subconsciously.


    But see the top of the head, a blood red sharp sword net over there crazy rotation, exuding a terrible bloodthirsty breath.


    Then, the sword net poured out.


    Li Hu''s heart and mind trembled, and it was too late to escape. He could only prick with his sword.


    "Click!"


    The long sword in his hand couldn''t stop the pressure of the sword net at all, and it was twisted into broken foam, and then he was wrapped in the sword net.


    "Ah


    Li Hu uttered a shrill scream, and the men he brought with him were terrified, and even could hardly stand.


    After a few breaths, the net disappears.


    Li Hu''s body, which had been chopped by thousands of knives, fell to the ground. His soul was badly damaged, and he couldn''t get up any more.Li zedao bowed slightly to those guys who were scared and silly, and said politely, "please carry your shopkeeper to qinglongmen to move rescue soldiers. Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The half dead Li Hu was carried away, and the injured guys and the miserable bodies were also carried away.


    The first medicine workshop was once again shrouded in silence.


    Han Guang stood in front of the door full of debris with his hands behind his back, looking so energetic.


    He glanced at the side of the Deputy patriarch, secretly praised.


    Li Hu, who is just a little bit good at cultivating in Lingyu, has no power to fight back. He really deserves to be the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect.


    According to the truth, even if the Deputy patriarch is a rare cultivator of the breath of heaven, it''s reasonable to be at most five to five with the strong one who has the highest cultivation in the Lingyu realm.


    But he is a strong man who can easily kill the cultivation in Lingyu, which is really incredible.


    Thinking about it, we can only say that the Deputy patriarch is afraid that his own blood is extremely strong, so that he can achieve this.


    Han Guang said: "vice Lord, the prestige of Hanfeng sect will spread throughout Qinglong city from here. It will be the most powerful existence of Qinglong city


    Li zedao was speechless and bowed: "the patriarch is wise."


    Is this guy too boring? Is it unreasonable? This is really bullying.


    Li zedao felt as if he was the dogleg beside the lawless landlord.


    As a result, he was even more depressed.


    "Go, my Lord will take you to the Tongwen school!" With a big hand, Hanguang is in high spirits.


    Obviously, Han Guang is quite familiar with the forces in Qinglong city.


    Half an hour later, the gate and plaque of Tongwen library were smashed to pieces, the owner of Tongwen library was seriously injured, and the precious herbs, pills and Horcruxes collected by Tongwen library were taken away by Li zedao.


    Before leaving, Li zedao looked at the official article of Tongwen library and expressed his most sincere apology. As a result, he sprayed blood with the owner of Tongwen library and yelled at Li zedao and killed me.


    Han Guang couldn''t see it any more. He severely criticized the vice patriarch for his shameless behavior.


    Half an hour later, shennongmen followed in the footsteps of tongwenguan.


    Then the Qingyun Gang, Yuyue gate


    These influential forces in Qinglong city were looted overnight, and the ground was full of people.


    Those weak forces get the news one after another. They are all shivering and numb in bed, almost scared to pee.


    They don''t know what happened. They don''t know who has the courage and the means to wipe out those powerful forces one after another.


    Are you not afraid of qinglongmen?


    Or is the gate of qinglongmen demolished? It''s just how could it be?


    If you look at the whole medicine domain, I''m afraid that only the medicine domain government and the fanyin palace can be able to tear down the Mountain Gate of qinglongmen, but the medicine domain government naturally won''t do such a thing, and the fanyin palace has nothing to do with the world.


    Or is it that the same powerful forces as qinglongmen, such as the prescription Pavilion and wuduzong, join hands to deal with qinglongmen?


    The green dragon gate has not been demolished.


    There is a whole row of courtyard in the most magnificent mountain gate, one of which belongs to Li Lu.


    As one of the disciples of immortal Ziyun, Li Lu is entitled to own her own courtyard.


    In front of the fish pond in the courtyard, Li Lu sat cross legged and closed her eyes, feeling the majestic atmosphere between heaven and earth and improving her accomplishments.


    Eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and even irritable, in any case, can not calm down.


    Since the end of the first World War, Li Lu had a lingering figure in her heart, which seriously disturbed her mood.


    Li Lu knows the inside story, so she really can''t imagine that she can kill the strong of the five poisons sect when the Ming poison pill breaks out!


    How did he do it?


    Even at the top of Wanwu peak, he refused the offer from the fanyin palace. He even released the spirit God in front of everyone!


    What on earth is he thinking? Is he brain disabled? Doesn''t he know how precious it is?


    A figure rushed into the courtyard.


    Li Lu frowned slightly and opened her eyes, only to find that the old housekeeper of the first medicine workshop rushed in.


    When did this old guy get so unruly?


    "Miss, there''s something wrong with the shopkeeper."


    The old housekeeper didn''t care about the salute any more. He was in a hurry.


    Li Lu''s eyes suddenly widened and suddenly got up: "what did you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning falls on the green dragon city.


    Qinglong City, however, did not wake up as it used to. Instead, it was enveloped in a strange and deadly silence, and the needle fell.It was as if there were no living people in the city.


    Li zedao, who stepped down more than ten forces in the city, stood shoulder to shoulder with Han Guang in front of the gate of the first medicine workshop, bathed in the morning sunshine.


    They are waiting for qinglongmen to appear, and then they can settle accounts with qinglongmen.


    Then, Qinglong mountain will be renamed Hanfeng mountain, and the gate of Qinglong mountain will become the gate of Hanfeng sect This is how Han Guang described his future life to Li zedao.


    Han Guang glances at Li zedao and shakes his head helplessly. How many times has he copied it? Why does the Deputy patriarch still leave the rules behind?


    Still so don''t put yourself in the eye?


    Standing shoulder to shoulder with him How can this highlight that he is the leader of Hanfeng sect?


    So he took a step forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    Li zedao ignores Han Guang''s childish behavior. He glances at his back, which is not too tall, but undoubtedly rather obscene and willful. He really wonders what this guy is thinking and what his ultimate goal is.


    From his establishment of the so-called Hanfeng sect and his making the weak in Lingyu become the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect, this reveals the atmosphere of willful mischief and weird.


    Even if you really want to set up a sect force, how can you let a weak person who is good at cultivating in the spiritual world to be the deputy leader of the sect?


    It''s so unreasonable.


    But that''s what light does.


    In addition, this guy has a ghost hand. In addition, when he faces yaoyu palace and fanyin palace, he seems to be respectful, but in fact he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Even the fanyin palace was envied by the forces in the medicine field. He didn''t like it and threw it to himself.


    When talking about Pangu, there is some disdain in his words, just like his strength is the same in his eyes. The only thing that is worth praising is the imprisonment he set up This kind of sign is enough to prove that he has a great future.


    Who on earth is he?


    In fact, since this period of time, Li zedao has explored the bottom line of light from time to time, such as not taking him as the patriarch at all, such as being lazy when sweeping the floor.


    It would be light if the general patriarch was so provoked by his disciples and expelled from the sect.


    But this guy is just a few words of "threat". The so-called threat is just copying the rules, that''s all.


    What on earth did he see in himself?


    Handsome body or interesting soul?


    Li zedao is creepy.


    Just at this time, a huge soul cloud came, and then the ferocious breath fell from the top of the head. The posture was as if the storm was coming.


    Li zedao looked up, and the corners of his mouth slightly tilted a little.


    The people of qinglongmen, seeing themselves and the patriarch, must have a wonderful expression, right?


    Li zedao is very careful sometimes, so he will never forget how immortal Ziyun yelled at him when he first stepped into the heaven.


    If not for his good luck, he would have been oppressed by immortal Ziyun.


    After that, the more than a dozen sectarian forces joined hands to make dumplings with Han Guang. If it wasn''t for fanyin palace, Han Guang would be OK, but he would be more or less lucky.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Qinglong city? Do you really think that there is no one in qinglongmen? "


    Angry shouts from the sky, counting to the figure floating to the ground, appeared on the roof of the first medicine workshop, looking down at Li zedao and Han Guang.


    Then, the disciples of qinglongmen, headed by Li Lu, all seemed to have been struck by the thunder of Wanjun. Their pupils suddenly became round, their mouths were wide open, and their minds roared violently. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    One of them was weak in cultivation and had a poor mind. He almost rolled down from the roof.


    Li Lu and others didn''t expect to say that the people who killed more than ten forces in Qinglong city overnight were the Hanfeng patriarch and Deputy patriarch who gave them nightmares!


    The scene in which the master released the spirit of the earth seemed to be their nightmare.


    The ghost hand of the LORD made their blood condense into ice!


    It''s just, shouldn''t they have been destroyed by the goddess of Brahma? Why are they still here?


    "Can''t the fanyin palace help these two people? How is that possible? "


    All of us felt more fear.


    "Immortal Ziyun didn''t come?"


    Han Guang was a little disappointed. Originally, he wanted to beat immortal Ziyun in front of those forces who were too scared to show up in Qinglong city. Only in this way can he achieve great results.


    Unexpectedly, immortal Ziyun didn''t show up, which made his idea come to nothing.


    "Deputy Lord, you are the weak."


    Hanguang is insipid. It''s really harmful to his tall image to deal with such a weak man He is not immortal Ziyun, nor is he a poison. He doesn''t like to attack the weak.


    That''s why the deputy leader is still alive.


    Li zedao''s face muscles twitched, and he could not help complaining: "master, three of those people are the top cultivation of the spiritual realm, and the female one is the top cultivation of the spiritual realm. I''m really not their opponent."


    Such an increase in the enemy''s popularity will destroy his prestige. Naturally, he will not like it.


    He cheered: "don''t be afraid, deputy master. With our master here, do you think these qinglongmen disciples still have the courage to fight?"


    "Lord, rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. What if they fight back?" Li zedao thinks that the patriarch is too bad. You should be stupid yourself. You can''t treat me as a fool.Han Guangqi was so bad that the Deputy patriarch dared to question his deterrent power in front of outsiders and didn''t carry out his orders. It''s really presumptuous.


    Well, after we go back, we must ask him to copy the door rules several times.


    On the roof, Li Lu and others are terrified, but they are extremely embarrassed. They are neither going nor not going.


    Although the leader of Hanfeng sect has some willful behavior, he can even be said to be brain disabled, and the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect is brain disabled, but they are really strong.


    Strong to that day in the valley, even if more than a dozen clan forces joined hands, they were not sure to leave it.


    Li Lu will never forget that when the ghost hand appeared, the blood in her body directly solidified into ice, and completely lost the courage to move.


    Han Guang glances up at Li Lu and others, venting his anger directly on them.


    He said: "you guys, if you don''t want to die, just kneel down and slap yourself in the face, and scold immortal Ziyun for being a mean person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One of the disciples turned red and couldn''t help it any more. He bravely pulled out his sword, pointed to Hanguang and yelled: "bold maniac, you are not allowed to have nothing to my Qinglong sect leader..."


    "Boom!"


    The disciple had not finished saying a word, but a powerful force came down from the sky, which immediately oppressed him into a blood mist, which scattered with the morning breeze.


    For a moment, the extremely oppressive space was covered with a strong smell of blood. The blood fog attached to Li Lu and others, crazy stimulated their nerves and tortured their souls.


    Strong fear filled their whole heart.


    Their teeth, they''re fighting uncontrollably.


    They didn''t expect to say that the leader of Hanfeng sect didn''t pay attention to their qinglongmen at all, saying that killing is killing.


    Li zedao''s eyelids jumped violently. How could this second product have such a fierce scene? It''s no big difference to kill a strong person in spiritual world and trample on an ant.


    "In the same way, my Lord will not say it again."


    Hanguang said coldly: "ten breath! After ten breath, if you don''t do it according to the master''s will, you know the consequences! "


    "Ten..."


    "Pa!"


    With the light of the voice did not fall, crisp slap sound in the roof of the explosion, far spread out.


    But see one of the red eyes of the disciples that keep shaking body heavily knelt down, suddenly raised his hand to give himself a hard ear photon.


    That ear photon, directly hit his half face to collapse!


    "Purple Immortal Ziyun is He''s a mean and dirty person... "


    The disciple seemed to have exhausted all his strength and finally roared out the words. His hoarse voice spread far away, as if he wanted to crack the sky of Qinglong city.


    All around, Those shivering and shrinking in the room dare not go out at all. Hearing this sound, all of them set off a stronger wave in their heart. Their scalp was numb and almost had no feeling. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    They think that daybreak means daybreak.


    Immortal Ziyun will lead all the disciples of Qinglong gate into Qinglong City, kill the villain, and return a bright future to Qinglong city.


    But they didn''t wait for immortal Ziyun. They waited for such a cry to slander immortal Ziyun!


    So, qinglongmen has been destroyed? Is the immortal Ziyun scared?


    "Yang Yu, you..."


    Seeing this, Li Lu''s eyes were split. Her delicate body kept shaking. She was very angry.


    The other qinglongmen disciples were also extremely angry, and they wanted to chop up Yang Yu, who was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Yang Yu was embarrassed and shrugged her head. Her eyes didn''t dare to face Li Lu and others.


    The light is still counting, the voice is extremely indifferent, it seems that there is no human temperature.


    This kind of light, Li zedao is not familiar with nature, his little heart is shaking violently.


    He thought that one day, Han Guang didn''t make a mistake with him, but started directly. He couldn''t become the blood fog immediately?


    Li zedao decided not to continue to explore his bottom line. In the future, he must unswervingly obey any order of the patriarch, never talk back to him, never dare to stand side by side with him.


    "Five Four... "


    Several trembling bodies suddenly stopped, then knelt heavily.


    Then, they raised their hands one after another and yanked at their face, which was shaking completely.


    And then, hoarse extremely trembling voice one after another sounded in the green dragon city, far away rippling out.


    "Immortal Ziyun is a despicable and shameless person!"


    "Immortal Ziyun is a despicable and shameless person!"


    "Immortal Ziyun is a despicable and shameless person..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You You are reckless... "


    This is mixed with Li Lu''s extremely angry but helpless voice.


    Her voice was very loud but very light. In a moment, she was completely engulfed by the voice of these disciples.


    When Han Guang called out "one", only Li Lu was still standing.


    Because of fear, her long straight legs were shaking like chaff, her face was stiff to the extreme, and her eyes were almost jumping out of her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    Li Lu is very afraid, but she can''t slander master, can''t slander qinglongmen, so she stands hard.


    Hanguang looked up slightly and looked at the only woman standing on the floor.


    Li zedao''s eyes were also on the woman. His eyes were more or less complicated, and he couldn''t bear it.


    He remembered that in the unique courtyard of the fanyin Valley, he told the fanyin fairy that he had done something and had not done something, so he released the spirit of the earth.


    This woman, at this time, also made the same choice as him.


    Even if you die, you have to guard something.


    It''s not a fool''s behavior, but there are some things that we have to guard anyway, otherwise we can''t pass our heart at all.


    That can be said to be an instinct, but also must have great courage.


    Li Lu raised her head hard and looked at Han Guang with a ferocious face.


    Then she gave a roar and held the sword tightly in her hand. Her figure disappeared in the same place.


    Between breathing, the sharp peak of the sword in Li Lu''s hand is magnified infinitely in her eyes with light.


    This woman, not only hard to protect some things, she also rushed out the sword with light!


    This has nothing to do with overstepping one''s ability. I just want to let Han Guang know that she is not afraid of death at all.


    Hanguang was quite casual.


    "Boom!"


    Without any accident, Li Lu''s body flew upside down, with a mouth open and blood gushing. Then he hit the ground heavily and made a big hole.


    Han Guang ignores Li Lu and raises his hand again.


    In a flash, several powerful breath came down from the sky, just like the falling meteor, and blasted on the kneeling figures on the roof of the first medicine workshop.


    "Boom!"


    The first medicine workshop collapsed into ruins.


    The disciples of qinglongmen had not even had time to scream, so they were blown into a pool of blood fog, and their souls were terrified!


    "Deputy master, why are you still in a daze? Hurry to save people. Don''t let that woman die The patriarch also thought about asking her to pour foot water for you. "


    As if nothing had happened, Hanguang pointed to the big hole on the ground in front of him. As always, he began to make two mistakes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why did the Deputy Lord look at him with such eyes? You are also the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect. If you don''t have a woman to pour the foot water for you, you will lose my face. "


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched. It was hard for him to believe that the guy who started to commit second crimes was the demon who just killed people without blinking an eye.


    "Of course, the patriarch of Hanfeng sect is a famous patriarch. If no one helps him pour foot washing water, Hanfeng sect will have no face."


    Li zedao''s eyes were wary of staring at these two goods, and his heart felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Deputy Lord, it''s up to you to pour the foot washing water for our Lord in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s face was even more muscular. He thought that he would draw his sword to kill him. Why should he suffer such humiliation?


    Li zedao didn''t want to take care of the two goods, so he quickly went to the big pit. The patriarch said that he couldn''t let the woman die, so he had to save her. Besides, Li zedao didn''t want to see the woman die.


    As for the matter of pouring foot water for him, it''s OK. Li zedao doesn''t have the habit of letting women pour foot water, but has the habit of helping women pour foot water.


    Contain light to think, some don''t feel at ease, then hurtle Li Ze road behind the back to shout a sentence.


    "Deputy Lord, I know that you are full of admiration for me, but even so, when you pour foot washing water in the future, you must not drink it secretly, otherwise you are blaspheming me, and I will punish you severely according to the rules."


    Li zedao, who came to the pit, almost lost his footing and fell into the pit.


    Who said your sister would drink your foot lotion? No, who agreed to pour your foot lotion? damn!


    Li Lu didn''t die, and he didn''t stay to help Li zedao pour the foot wash water. The main reason is that Li zedao insisted not to do it. Han Guang could only murmur in secret. Does the Deputy patriarch like men?


    The light is creepy.


    Immediately, Li Lu was sent back to Qinglong gate by Han Guang. After all, someone had to go back and report to immortal Ziyun that Hanfeng Zong, who was famous, was in Qinglong city.


    Before leaving, Li Lu''s eyes maliciously swept Li zedao and Han Guang''s eyes for several times, and then he left.


    "Deputy Lord, this woman is so ungrateful that she really wants to kill her." It''s time-consuming.


    Li zedao looked down at his feet as if he didn''t hear.


    At this time, Qinglong city has become a dead city.


    All forces, big and small, are shrinking and dare not come out at all.


    Each of them trembled, praying that the devil''s butcher''s knife would not fall on their heads.


    Han Guang and Li zedao return to the courtyard.Looking at the broken gate, a mess of courtyard, Han Guang waved his hand to let Li zedao repair it. The most important thing is to find another wooden plate. He wants to make a more grand plaque.


    Li zedao is depressed. This guy just dislikes that door is too old. The plaque of that door is too ugly. So the man in white smashes it to get a new one.


    "Deputy master, many people will come soon. I''m afraid you have to make some preparations to save your life."


    Han Guang looks at Li zedao with his back. He picks up his sword and cuts wood to make a door. He opens his mouth.


    As soon as Li zedao''s face turns black, he wants to swear. How do you mean to say that?


    With this guy''s strength, if he suddenly kills qinglongmen, even if the Mountain Gate of qinglongmen is demolished, immortal Ziyun can''t stop him at all.


    But he didn''t do that. Instead, he killed several disciples of qinglongmen and humiliated immortal Ziyun by the mouth of the disciples of qinglongmen. The purpose was to make immortal Ziyun angry.


    After that, immortal Ziyun naturally did not dare to go down the mountain to enter the Qinglong City, but he would visit the five poison sect, he would also visit the prescription Pavilion, and he would visit many sects.


    What Li zedao can imagine is that in a few days, many powerful sects will gather in Qinglong city. The scene of Valley outside yaoyu mountain will be repeated in Qinglong city.


    Li zedao just wanted to say, why don''t I go first?


    Think of that pool of blood fog, Li zedao quickly swallow this kind of treacherous words into his stomach.


    "Soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth!" Li zedao was forced to say this sentence with high spirits.


    These two goods like to listen to this kind of nonsense without any nutrition.


    "The Deputy Master said it well."


    Sure enough, Han Guang nodded his head to show his approval!


    "Those little people dare to submerge the prestige of Hanfeng sect. This time, we must let them know how powerful Hanfeng sect is, how powerful the master of Hanfeng sect is, and how weak the Deputy master of Hanfeng sect is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao was ashamed and felt that he couldn''t have a pleasant chat on this day.


    "My lord estimates that it will take about ten days for those little people to come over."


    After counting, Han Guang turned back to look at Li zedao and said, "Deputy master, at that time, our master will fight at least a dozen strong people in Daojing and a lot of strong people who are about to cultivate Daojing. I''m afraid we won''t be able to take care of you. Moreover, you can''t expect that the fanyin palace will intervene again."


    "Unless you sleep the Sanskrit fairy."


    The voice with light became obscene: "my deputy Lord, did you sleep?"


    Li zedao shivered with fright. The muscles on his face were almost exhausted. I sleep with your sister! You want to die, don''t take me!


    You don''t know that the probability of my son sleeping with Sanskrit fairy is lower than that of you?


    Li zedao is sick to death.


    Han Guang gave the answer: "it seems that there is no vice Lord. Your charm is still not enough. Anyway, the Sanskrit sound palace will not do it again."


    Li zedao is fighting with heaven and man in his heart. Do you want to kill this wretched guy?


    "So it''s only your own strength that can keep you safe."


    "Ten days, ten days, if you can break through and enter the top of Lingyu''s inferior level, then with your strong blood and mental power, even if you are strong enough to fight against the top of Lingyu''s inferior level, you won''t be killed at once."


    Li zedao wants to cry without tears. Why does this guy have to be so willful and face so many enemies at the same time? Don''t you want to beat him one by one?


    "Ten days? I''m afraid I can''t do it. "


    Although he felt that he was on the verge of breakthrough, how many people could not take the last step?


    Han Guang said with pity, "if it can''t be done, then ten days later, my Han Feng sect will be afraid to change the deputy leader."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao suddenly thought of something and felt a chill in his back.


    Just now these two goods said that with your strong blood Has he felt the brand of Pangu in his soul? Or just say it?


    Li zedao forced himself not to think wildly. In his opinion, these two goods are just casual.


    "The Deputy Lord will not want to run away, and abandon Hanfeng sect?" He asked again.


    The voice is not gloomy, but rather insipid and casual. It seems that Li zedao doesn''t care if he escapes.


    Glancing at Hanguang, Li suddenly felt a strong sense of loneliness. Although the heaven is big, he looks like ping without roots. Where can he go?


    This is his home. Light is his thigh. He can''t die.


    "Lord, you are so ugly to write. Let me write this new plaque." Li said.


    "Deputy Lord, you are a villain. You are disrespectful to the Lord. You have violated the thirty eighth and forty second rules. After repairing the door, you have copied these two rules ten thousand times." Han Guang accused."Master, how can I practice copying the rules? How can I break through without practice? If I don''t break through, if I die, hanfengzong has no deputy master. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then copy it. It can''t be less. "


    "The patriarch is wise."


    "What do you say, deputy Lord? You say it again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the next few days, Li zedao either really arranged the soul defense array, or concentrated on the quiet air to feel the breath of heaven and earth.


    As for whether he can take the last step, Li zedao is not very clear.


    No one can tell when he will make a breakthrough unless he swallows it now, or swallows some other elixir that has the same amazing effect as it.


    Maybe if you sneeze, you''ll break through somehow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    Han Guang didn''t talk in Li zedao''s ear. He basically stood at the gate all day, with his hands on his back, slightly looking up at the sky, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But there is no doubt that this kind of light gives people a sense of how lonely invincible it is, and the force is quite high.


    Li zedao wanted to learn it many times, but finally gave up because he was not obscene enough.


    "Ah Chou..."


    Li zedao sneezed heavily. He felt that the sneeze was quite comfortable, and then Li zedao looked down at himself.


    He clearly felt the earth shaking changes in his body, which broke through?


    All of a sudden, his nose itched a little, and he sneezed. Then he was the best one in Lingyu?


    "You can''t be too aggressive, or you will be killed by thunder. For example, I''m so awesome that even a sneeze can improve my accomplishments. " Li zedao shook his head helplessly.


    Hanguang immediately caught the strange breath, turned around and glanced at Li zedao, and secretly praised him.


    It''s worthy of being the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect. It''s always surprising.


    In this way, the minor life of the Deputy suzerain was a little more guaranteed.


    Hanguang turned back and continued to look up at the sky.


    He is looking forward to how the Deputy Pope will survive this disaster.


    If the vice patriarch is still alive, his luck will be so unreasonable that he will be surprised.


    In addition, the fanyin fairy in the fanyin Palace should not make a move, right?


    If you do, it means that the fanyin fairy is curious about the Deputy patriarch.


    Curiosity can kill people.


    After Li zedao sighed, he continued to arrange the defensive soul array as if nothing had happened.


    Even if it breaks through, it''s just the peak of Lingyu''s inferior products. There''s really nothing to show off in front of Hanguang.


    In a few days, Li zedao has arranged nearly a hundred defensive soul arrays. These defensive soul arrays are connected and woven into a strong blockhouse. When Li zedao hides in this blockhouse, those enemies outside will not want to hurt him easily.


    Of course, these defensive soul arrays can only temporarily resist the strong ones in the spiritual realm for a while. If the strong ones in the quasi Dao realm, or even the strong ones in the Dao realm, do it in person, the defensive soul array will be destroyed in a moment.


    Li zedao can only pray that the ghost hand of Hanguang can attract more powerful people on the quasi road. If he can destroy them, it will be better. In this way, his life will be more secure.


    Inexplicably, Li zedao thought of the picturesque courtyard, the pond of fish, and the bamboo house that would be blasphemous if he looked at it more.


    In my heart, I wonder why there is no immortal sound since this period of time.


    You should know that in the past, at most ten days, Xianyin would spread throughout the whole medicine field.


    But now, more than ten days later, there is no immortal voice coming. How can the Sanskrit fairy not play the Jingxin mantra?


    You''re not sick, are you? Would you like to take some presents to see her Li zedao felt that he thought a lot.


    Another day passed.


    That morning, the gentle sunshine did not fall into the courtyard as before.


    Above his head, there were thick black clouds, black and heavy. From time to time, there was a fishy wind. The posture was as if the storm was coming.


    As always, Hanguang looked at the sky with his hands behind his back and suddenly said, "here we are."


    Li zedao''s heart was a little tight, and the sword had already started, and he held it tightly.


    "Vice Lord, I thought you would go." Han Guang glanced back at Li zedao, "you know, if you want to go, my lord won''t stop you."


    Li zedao had no choice but to turn his mouth: "when I got on the thief boat, how could I get off so easily?"


    Han Guang said with a smile: "my deputy leader, my leader is right. Although you are shameless and are afraid of death, you are a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and a person with principles."


    Li zedao doesn''t want to listen to this. What''s wrong with being afraid of death? Even if you are not afraid of death, you can''t ask others to be afraid of death.


    Besides, if there are still a lot of women in your family waiting for you to go back, you are afraid of death.


    Let alone Pan Gu promised him that if he succeeded in stopping the heaven, Pan Gu domain would exist forever in the heaven, but it was independent of the heaven. Then Pan Gu could let the time of the universe go back to before, and then he Xiaoyu and he Xiaoyu could be revived.


    Because of this, Li zedao didn''t want to die at all.


    However, sometimes, Li zedao has to guard something, otherwise his heart will be devastated, and his life will be worse than death.


    For example, when he let go of Di Po Shen, even if he was cold-blooded, he couldn''t watch Di Po Shen being torn apart and swallowed.As for shamelessness, is it comparable to you? damn!


    "Suzerain, can you get rid of the word ''mine''


    My deputy Lord? Li zedao has goose bumps.


    Voice just fell, on the sky, a large number of soul clouds with extremely violent breath, rolled and gathered in the courtyard above.


    In a flash, the whole space was shrouded in a strong atmosphere of killing, which was extremely oppressive.


    On one of the soul clouds, the heads of more than ten sects, who are recognized as the strongest in the medicine field, stand shoulder to shoulder, with immortal Ziyun, wenbaicao, Mingdu and other powerful people standing out.


    There are two groups of anger of hatred burning madly in the round eyes of immortal Ziyun!


    Overnight, many forces attached to qinglongmen were destroyed, several of their disciples were killed, and their reputation was humiliated. In addition, before that, Dipu Shenshen was openly released.


    This makes his hatred for the two men of Hanfeng sect reach the point where he can''t stop even if he is afraid of death.


    If qinglongmen is provoked and humiliated by other sectarian forces, Wen Baicao and Mingdu will only watch the excitement, and even don''t mind stepping on immortal Ziyun.


    But it''s hanfengzong who provokes qinglongmen!


    Who knows if hanfengzong will turn around and humiliate them after he humiliates qinglongmen?


    So, they work together again!


    This time, we must thoroughly eradicate the heresy of Hanfeng sect, and never let it continue to harm the drug field!


    "Hanfengzong, you are so deceiving! Today, we will wipe out your Hanfeng clan and destroy your clan token! "


    The bloody voice of immortal Ziyun resounded through the whole space.


    Li zedao felt the most terrible pressure. He was so scared that he shivered all over, but he was extremely embarrassed.


    Tu Jinhan''s family is full of fengzong Let you in how to slaughter, but also two people, ah, can''t take the mouse spider in this courtyard as a disciple of Hanfeng sect?


    Han Guang didn''t respond. He glanced at Li zedao and said, "my deputy patriarch, don''t die."


    Then, his body flashed and disappeared in the courtyard.


    "Want to escape?" The dark poison voice maliciously roared a sentence.


    Then dozens of figures disappeared on the soul cloud, obviously pursuing the light.


    Li zedao naturally knew that the reason why Han Guang chose to leave the courtyard was to attract those strong people who were on the quasi Daojing cultivation, so as not to die faster.


    "My Lord, you must not die. Where can I find such a thick thigh when you die?" Li zedao wants to cry without tears.


    What''s the matter with this event? I really want Hanfeng to be the strongest one in the field of medicine, and I don''t need to choose such an extreme way to spread the prestige of Hanfeng throughout the field of medicine.


    You can destroy one clan by one.


    Looking at the fury, the posture was like a hungry wolf rushing to his little white and fat lamb. Li zedao''s heart trembled with fright and rushed into the defense soul array he had been working hard to arrange for several days.


    Before they arrived at the courtyard, these dozens of strong men from various major forces rushed down to the figure that made them very angry. One move was the most powerful killing move without reservation.


    For a moment, the extremely violent breath poured down like the storm, and the posture seemed as if the end of the world had come.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The deafening sound continued to burst, but only a few breaths. With the courtyard as the center and a hundred Li radius, most of the Qinglong city was directly replaced by a big pit.


    In the big pit, there was a mess, with limbs and arms everywhere, like hell.


    Those forces who were not flattened by the light, curled up and shivering, did not dare to come out of their heads. When they heard the roar of immortal Ziyun, they were excited. They thought they were innocent this time.


    Immortal Ziyun came to save them!


    But what they never thought was that these disciples from various sects who should have saved them from fire and water did not consider whether their unreserved strike would affect them at all, so they made a direct move.


    So, the man with strong cultivation barely escaped, but he was seriously injured. He uttered a shrill scream, and tried his best to wriggle.


    People with weak accomplishments don''t even have the right to make a tragic sound, so they die on the spot.


    Even a little closer to Li zedao''s courtyard, it turned into blood mist directly, and even the stumps and broken arms were not qualified to stay.


    In the huge pit, a tree and a person stand alone in the ruins, it seems a little solemn and stirring.


    Li zedao stood under the tree. The defensive soul array he arranged protected him and the tree.


    However, under the joint bombardment of these powerful forces from various major sects, more than half of these hundreds of defense soul arrays were directly dispersed.


    Looking at the miserable scene like hell around him, Li zedao''s eyes turned red and his body trembled violently.These people, they can let these innocent people evacuate first and then move, but they treat these people as a group of unimportant mole ants, trampling to death will trample to death.


    "It''s the defensive soul array!"


    "I can''t see that this man is just a little bit of spiritual cultivation, but he is a very clever soul array master."


    "Don''t be careless. Don''t fall into the attack soul array he arranged."


    "In addition, he has pupil technique, so don''t touch his Tao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dozens of figures floated to the ground, surrounded the man by a tree, afraid that a mosquito could not fly out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    All of these dozens of people are the best in Lingyu.


    It''s a very strange thing that dozens of strong people in the spiritual world surround and suppress the weak people in the spiritual world.


    But none of the people present was surprised. No one thought it was killing a chicken with several ox knives.


    On the contrary, these people all face dignified, as if facing the enemy, seem to regard Li zedao as the most powerful and difficult opponent.


    After all, what Li zedao has done before is really amazing.


    When the dark poison pill breaks out, it can kill the opponent whose cultivation is above him. With this, it is enough to arouse their high attention.


    Moreover, Li Hu, the manager of the first medicine workshop, is also a strong man in the cultivation of Lingyu. It is said that he was killed by this man.


    Let alone, in the valley, Mei Shengji of the fanyin palace made a move.


    They once thought that there was no hanfengzong in yaoyu.


    However, the master and Deputy master of Hanfeng clan still live well.


    The reason for this is that they can''t help thinking about it.


    Is hanfengzong too strong, or the backer behind him is so big that even the fanyin palace can''t suppress it, or is the fanyin palace not bothering hanfengzong after all?


    In a word, even if this weak man of spiritual cultivation escaped their encirclement this time, they would not be deeply surprised.


    Li Lu was among these people. She firmly grasped the sword in her hand. Her scarlet eyes were sparking with hatred and staring at Li zedao.


    This is the man who killed her brother, injured her father, humiliated her master, and then humiliated himself, in an attempt to help him pour foot water!


    Even if you poke him to the bone, it''s really hard to get rid of his hatred!


    "They are innocent. It''s not good for you to be like this." Li zedao slowly raised his head, and his scarlet eyes showed a trace of strong apology.


    In any case, these people died because of him, and Li zedao was very sorry.


    Some time ago, Li zedao bullied people behind Han Guang''s buttocks. He flattened more than ten forces attached to Qinglong gate in Qinglong city overnight, but only one person died in the end, the son of Li Hu, the shopkeeper of the first medicine shop.


    The reason why Li Hu''s son will die is that he has done a lot of terrible things and is really not worthy of living With light behind so with Li zedao casually put forward a mouth.


    Others, including light all did not kill, at most let Li zedao to beat them half dead.


    He even severely criticized Li zedao''s shameless behavior.


    Deputy Lord, do you still have a sense of public morality? You''re almost killing people alive. You''re pretending to say sorry there. You''re a shameless act of killing people


    I''m really sorry for that. The master of Hanfeng sect is not very good. I''m also responsible as the master. The master will punish him severely when he goes back. Don''t worry


    "Poof!" That who sprayed a big mouthful of blood, gas like floating silk, almost out of his wits.


    Even after Han Guang killed several disciples of Qinglong City, he also talked to Li zedao casually. Those Qinglong disciples were so immoral that they died.


    That Li Lu should die, too, but she has some backbone, just like you. Besides, we also need a messenger, so we won''t kill him first.


    Why should those people die? Han Guang also didn''t make it clear. Li zedao didn''t ask, but he didn''t doubt Han Guang''s words at all.


    Li zedao just wondered why he had to explain to him.


    Does he care what he thinks of him? Worried about thinking he''s killing innocent people?


    Li zedao continued to be creepy and decided to stay away from Hanguang in the future.


    All in all, these signs are enough to show that Han Guang is not a killer. He only kills those he thinks should be killed.


    Because of this, even though Han Guang has tacitly allowed him to leave the courtyard, Li zedao has not left, not only because it is a thigh worth holding, but also because he regards Han fengzong as his home in heaven.


    It''s more because Han Guang is two to two, and some of his practices make people can''t help shouting that he is a fool. Who dares to say that he is either a fool or a fool.


    Even Li zedao once suspected that he had a problem with his sexual orientation, but he regarded him as his family and brother.


    But these people, what are they doing?


    They should have been the hope of these people in Qinglong City, but they became their despair.


    Li Lu and others are all arrogant figures of the major sects. They are usually used to being rude.


    It is not too much to say that you can walk horizontally in the field of medicine by relying on the clan forces behind you and your own powerful strength.


    Therefore, even if all the people in Qinglong city were slaughtered, their brows would not wrinkle a little more, and they would not feel that it was nothing.Therefore, they didn''t understand what the deputy leader of Hanfeng said.


    They only felt that the guy hiding in the soul array seemed very angry, and his murderous spirit became extremely strong.


    "It seems that he''s going to do it. Be careful." Someone murmured.


    Strong vigilance lingered in these people''s minds for a moment.


    "First of all, let''s break the damned soul array!" Li Lu roared hoarsely, and then stabbed the defensive soul array in front.


    Others heard the words, and they also took action one after another.


    At one time, dozens of violent breath almost at the same time to the one person and one tree standing alone, in an instant, the whole space seems to be cracked, suppressed to the extreme.


    Hiding in the soul array, Li zedao clearly felt that the defensive soul array in front of him was being broken one by one, and he was afraid that he would not be able to last for dozens of breath.


    He took a deep breath, and there was a trace of determination in his scarlet eyes.


    Since I choose to stay, and I''m afraid I can''t escape from this situation, I have to fight!


    Fight for hanfengzong! Fight for the innocent people around you! It''s more about fighting for yourself!


    Li zedao wants to know how many of these people can be buried with those innocent people who died miserably!


    As for whether he will die here, Li zedao has not thought so much.


    Now he just wants to kill, just want to burst out his strongest killing move!


    We just want to let these sects know how powerful Hanfeng sect is. Just a strong man at the top of the Lingyu realm can severely damage the arrogant figures of the major sects in the medicine field, and even make them scared!


    "The defensive soul array is about to be broken!"


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t look him in the eye, or you''ll get caught in his pupil."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These dozens of strong people are more vigilant and continue to bombard the already fragile defensive soul array.


    "Boom!"


    At last, the defensive soul array broke up and became invisible.


    Li zedao suddenly raised his head, his eyes began to twinkle, and his whole body was covered by mysterious light. At the same time, he had more than ten big idiots in his hands!


    With these big idiots, Li zedao is sure to let at least half of these people fall to the ground in a moment, doubting life!


    "Look at my hidden weapon Lying trough... "


    Li zedao''s roar, which was used to confuse these people, was not yet uttered completely, but he suddenly felt his feet suddenly empty and his body suddenly weightless.


    Subconsciously, he made a rude remark.


    Li zedao didn''t fly. He fell down.


    A big black hole suddenly appeared under his feet, and there was a very strong adsorption force in the hole. The adsorption force wrapped Li zedao''s feet and pulled him to the black hole desperately.


    As a result, Li zedao took the tree with him and fell directly into the black hole.


    "Click! Click... "


    A series of extremely noisy voices rang out.


    The tree that fell down with Li zedao was in a static state, just like the black hole was the vase, and the tree was the flower that was inserted into the vase, and the thick branches blocked the hole of the black hole.


    The whole space is directly shrouded in a strange and extremely dead silence.


    The Tianjiao of these clan forces were about to take advantage of the break of the defensive soul array to kill the deputy leader of Hanfeng clan, without giving him any chance to breathe.


    But suddenly in front of a flower, that contain Feng Zong vice Lord disappear in front of them.


    At the moment, the eyes suddenly widened, and the brain roared violently. I couldn''t believe what my eyes saw.


    At the same time, the shrill scream of "lying trough" was still around their ears, stimulating their nerves crazily.


    After a few breaths, these people just woke up from the shock.


    Looking at each other for a moment, no one could understand what had happened.


    Is the black hole the escape channel dug by the vice patriarch of Hanfeng sect? But it doesn''t look like it, because when Hanfeng sect''s deputy leader fell into the black hole, from the sound of "lying trough" he called out, he could feel how much he couldn''t prevent and how scared he was.


    Li Lu clenched her teeth, clenched the sword in her hand, stepped forward a few steps with vigilance, anger and reluctance, and cut it off with one sword.


    "Boom!" Deafening dull sound sounded, the exposed branches of the ground were instantly cut into broken foam, broken leaves flying all over the sky.


    Then a series of dull sounds came. The trunk and the root of the black hole continued to fall down, but it became quiet for a moment. It was obvious that the hole suddenly appeared was not deep.


    Li Lu took a deep breath, raised her sword up and down, and looked warily at the cave. She saw that the cave was only a few feet deep. It was clear that the stump that fell to the bottom, but where was the figure of the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect?Others, seeing that there seemed to be no danger, also stepped forward and stood in front of the black hole and looked down.


    "Go down and find out?" Some people put forward their own views.


    Everyone, you look at me and I look at you. At last, no one spoke.


    No one can guarantee that there is nothing below, and whether the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect has dug a trap waiting for them, it''s unreasonable to go on like this.


    So the man who spoke also shut up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    Heaven and earth conscience, Li zedao really don''t know why there is a big pit under his feet. He only knows that there is a force he can''t resist at all. He grabs his feet and drags him into the pit crazily.


    However, after falling for several feet, Li zedao''s body hit the rigid ground heavily.


    It doesn''t hurt, but all of a sudden, this kind of scene is like stepping on the air in the wilderness and falling directly into a tomb. It''s false to say that you are not afraid.


    The body doesn''t hurt, but the chest suddenly hurts Face with the ground to a close contact, Li zedao quite distressed his handsome incomparable face.


    Strangely, there was a forward passage at the bottom of the big pit, so Li zedao continued to be dragged into the passage with strong adsorption force.


    Subconsciously, Li zedao wants to struggle, but his feet are dragged forward by a strong breath. It''s like a strong man with great road holding his feet. He can''t get rid of it at all.


    "Who is so disrespectful? What the hell is this place? Where does this passage lead to? " Li zedao was shivering and his scalp was numb.


    He looked up helplessly and yelled, "Lord, is that you?"


    I''m afraid only those two goods with light can do such a thing, right? Besides, the entrance of this passage seems to be under the big tree. No one believes that it''s not made of light.


    There was no response.


    "Bang!"


    Li zedao''s chin fell heavily on a protruding stone.


    "Bah!"


    Li zedao spat out a mouthful of blood and two front teeth.


    Looking at the two bloody front teeth that had been with him for a long time, they were getting farther and farther away from him. At last, they were completely lost. Li zedao''s eyes were scarlet, and he was very angry.


    He swears that this is not what people should do. If Han Guang did it, he is the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect I''m really wrong!


    I don''t know how long he was dragged forward, but the adsorption force wrapped around Li zedao''s feet suddenly disappeared, and then his two lifted legs landed heavily.


    When he regained his freedom, Li zedao quickly got up and looked around with alert eyes.


    There are a few big idiots in my hand. I will throw them out at any time.


    After a few breaths, Li zedao found that he was in a dark space with hard rocks under his feet and strange stalactites above his head. From time to time, there were drops of water. It was obvious that this was a cave.


    "Where on earth is this?"


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and whispered: "Lord, is that you?"


    His voice reverberated in the open and silent cave for a long time, but it gave people a very gloomy feeling.


    At this moment, there is a different sound reverberating in this space.


    "Yaya..."


    The voice was crisp and waxy, full of joy.


    Li Ze''s eyes suddenly widened, and he didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    He turned back and saw the big eyes full of innocence and the small face with pink.


    Earth Spirit Shenshen!


    The one who drags him to this cave is the spirit God Shen who was released by him before in front of all the sects!


    "Yaya..."


    The spirit of the earth, Shen Shen Chong, patted Li zedao''s little hand and laughed. It was like a child asking for a hug when he saw his father who had not seen him for a day. Li zedao''s heart melted at once, and his inner fear and depression completely disappeared.


    Li zedao grinned and put the big fool away.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again, and I was saved by you in turn." Li zedao sat down and looked at the spirit of the earth with a smile.


    Now think about it. In the face of the arrogance of so many sects, even if they can be severely damaged, there must be only one way out in the end.


    After he was released, he must have been wandering around him, looking for opportunities to repay his life-saving kindness What a wonderful child.


    Seeing that he was in danger, the Dundi master, who had the speed of a strong man in Daojing, immediately dug out a channel and dragged him in.


    Just dragging him along like this, after all, his face was useless. Li zedao felt that his skin and flesh had been worn off, leaving only the blood glistening bones.


    Li zedao thinks it is necessary to discuss this matter with the spirit of the earth. If he is in danger in the future, he can save him in a better way.


    "Yaya..."


    Di Po Shen Shen was obviously very happy. He trotted to Li zedao with two short legs, and then the pink finger touched Li zedao''s hand and looked at him with a smile.


    Li zedao''s heart trembled slightly. The Earth Spirit Shenshen, who should have been quite alert to human beings, even took the initiative to approach himself, even touched his hand. He believed in himself completely.This feeling of being trusted is really good. Li zedao doesn''t want to destroy it at all.


    His greedy feeling was soft in his hands, and his mouth grinned, showing a rather ugly smile No way. The front teeth are gone. It will take a while for them to grow out again.


    Not to mention the face.


    Li zedao felt that he was really thick skinned.


    "Thank you."


    Li zedao seriously said that it not only saved him, but also because of its absolute trust.


    Some moved, let go the spirit of God, but follow the innermost thoughts, never want to get anything in return.


    But the spirit of God is firmly remember that the grace of life-saving, which is better than most people.


    "Yaya..."


    The spirit of the earth is obviously also very happy, dancing in front of Li zedao.


    When Li zedao listened to this kind of children''s voice, he felt that his heart was melting, and the whole person was melting.


    Even if Di Po Shen kills him at this time, he will show his chest and say that you have to poke this way to better stab the dead. You are good at stabbing. Don''t stab me politely. If you can''t, just stab me twice It''s not over, is it?


    "Yaya."


    The chubby little hand of Di Po Shen seized one of Li zedao''s fingers, and its other little finger pointed to one of the directions of the cave, making a clear childlike voice.


    "You mean, let me follow you in this direction?" Li zedao looked up in the direction of the spirit of the earth. It was dark and he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Yaya..."


    The spirit of the earth God Shen''s fleshy head nodded, thinking that the human was too clever to understand what he meant.


    Then it released Li zedao''s finger and walked towards the direction it pointed to hiding in absolute darkness.


    Li zedao didn''t know where to take him, but he would not hurt himself.


    "I''m afraid I want to take myself to get something good?"


    Li zedao got up quickly and followed the bottom of the spirit of the earth.


    "Yaya."


    Di Po Shen Shen looked back at Li zedao and said that it would speed up.


    But breathing, it directly disappeared in front of Li zedao.


    Li zedao quickly picked up the breath of heaven in his body, followed closely, and plunged into the absolute darkness.


    For a moment, Li zedao felt that he was shrouded in absolute darkness, and could only barely see the figure of the spirit in front of him.


    To his astonishment, this is obviously a chaotic place that has not yet been opened up.


    The Earth Spirit Shenshen is just like the laser. It can''t disperse chaos, but it can pass through chaos quickly.


    So, he has been brought far away by the spirit of the earth?


    After all, according to Li zedao''s understanding, there is no chaotic land that has not yet been opened up near Qinglong city.


    I don''t know how long later, the chaos around is scattered. Li zedao is shocked to find that there is a deep pool in front of him.


    The water in the deep pool is absolutely still, without any ripple, and it is as black as ink. At a glance, it looks like that deep and incomparable black hole, as if it can devour everything.


    Li zedao only glanced at it, and then he felt creepy.


    "What the hell is this place?" Li zedao looked around curiously.


    But I found that, in addition to this strange looking deep pool, there was chaos around it that had not yet been opened up.


    In other words, a powerful man of Pangu''s level at least opened up such a deep pool in the chaos, and then Li zedao didn''t know what happened.


    "Yaya..."


    The Earth Spirit Shen Shen looked back at Li zedao with a smile and pointed to the deep pool.


    "You mean, into this deep pool?" Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing.


    Instinctively, he wanted to be far away from the strange deep pool, but the spirit of the earth asked him to go down. He would not hide any treasure after the deep pool, would he?


    Thinking of baby, Li zedao is really a little moved.


    His current strength is still too weak after all. If he can get the elixir that can improve his cultivation or one of the ten artifact, his life will be more secure.


    "Yaya."


    I''ll go down first, and you''ll follow me At least that''s what Li zedao understood.


    He quickly nodded, indicating that I must follow you closely.


    "Plop!"


    The cold water splashed all over the place, and the little body dived into the deep pool in a beautiful way.


    Li zedao bit his teeth, took a deep breath, and then dived into the water.


    In a flash, Li zedao felt that his whole body, even his soul, was no longer his own. The coldness he had never met before cut his body thousands of knives at once, no less than lingchi.But after a few breaths, Li zedao''s soul was seriously damaged, his brain was stiff, and he was in a trance.


    Li zedao felt that another strong adsorption force appeared again. The strong adsorption force immediately wrapped his body, and then dragged him to the deep pool.


    Li zedao''s body sank rapidly and fell into the endless darkness.


    Li zedao didn''t know how long he had fallen. He only knew how painful he was. The pain was no less than the attack of Ming Du Dan.


    Without a breath, his soul will be cut one more knife, and it will be damaged a little more.


    Lingchi! His soul is in a terrible state!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    Just as Li zedao''s spiritual power was about to die out, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a little more light in the endless darkness ahead.


    The light is like the beating torch. It is so vigorous and beautiful. It is breathtaking and attractive.


    It''s like a dying drowning man suddenly grabs a piece of wood, or a starving man suddenly has another steaming steamed bread in his hand.


    In a word, Li zedao''s cold and piercing heart was suddenly full of hope, and the dying spirit continued to jump again, and the faint spark came out.


    "Wow!"


    Li zedao was dragged out of the terrible cold pool by the spirit of the earth.


    He gasped for breath, only feeling that the knife was gradually disappearing, and the unbearable pain was gradually disappearing.


    It''s good to be alive! It''s better to have no disease and no pain!


    "Yaya..."


    There was a nervous voice coming from the ear.


    Li zedao opened his eyes, looked at the apparently impatient spirit Shen Shen, and tried to smile a pretty ugly smile to show that he was OK.


    This time, the smile is even more ugly, not only because of the lack of two front teeth, but also because his bloody face is directly cyan and extremely stiff. It seems that as long as the smile is blooming, the only skin on his face will crash to the ground like the broken ice.


    Li zedao felt that he was too strong. He could still laugh when he was like this.


    "Yaya."


    See Li zedao still can smile, the spirit of the earth Shenshen that pink Dudu face this just once again show that innocent smile out.


    Li zedao sat up with difficulty and put a few pills in his mouth. At the same time, he marveled that the spirit Shen Shen Shen was too powerful.


    Even if he had such a terrible speed, he would freeze to death after staying in the cold pool for so long, but he had nothing left. Instead, he was energetic, just like he had just finished a hot bath.


    People are more popular than dead No, it''s not human.


    Think of it is not human, this is a fruit, fruit is not afraid of cold seems to be quite normal, so Li Ze road heart is not so uncomfortable.


    "Where is this? What are you taking me to do here? "


    Li zedao''s eyes swept around quickly.


    In front of him was the frightful cold pool, which was still dark and motionless.


    Subconsciously, Li zedao moved his bottom, away from the terrible cold pool.


    Of course, Li zedao also knows that this cold pool is obviously not the one he braved to plunge into before. There is obviously a channel between the two cold pools.


    Li zedao left the pool of water in horror and looked ahead.


    But not far away, there is a huge stone gate full of vicissitudes. The stone gate is very big, but the sculptors dare not praise it. It''s like finding two large stone slabs at random, without polishing or carving anything, so they just install them at random.


    But there is a flower inlaid on the stone gate.


    Naturally, the flower is not real, but is carved with some kind of luminous stone, but also releases a red light. From a distance, it looks like the flaming flame.


    Li zedao remembered that he had seen the bright light from the dancing torch in the cold pool before. He should have seen this flower.


    "Yaya."


    The Earth Spirit Shen Shen looked at Li zedao, pointed to the stone words on the gate, and made several movements.


    "You mean, let me pick that thing off?" Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. The spirit of the earth asked him to pick it out. It must be that the stone flower is a good thing.


    I just don''t know what to do. Is it for alchemy or just holding it?


    "Yaya." Di Po Shen nodded happily.


    Li zedao cautiously asked: "dig down, won''t there be any accident?"


    "Yaya."


    "Yaya will or will not."


    "Yaya."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao was very emotional. He was really worried about the language barrier.


    What''s more impressive is that the spirit of the earth seems to understand people''s words, but Li zedao can''t understand its bird language. He can only guess the meaning of the spirit of the earth by his amazing intelligence.


    What makes Li zedao want to cry is that sometimes his brain cells are dying, but he still doesn''t understand what Di Po Shen is trying to express.


    Looking up at the stone flower emitting the most mysterious light, Li zedao''s eyes began to sparkle with hot sparks. No matter what, first pick it down.


    Stand up, body flash, the whole person has been close to the stone gate, came to the stone flower, like a gecko without tail.


    The stone gate is very cold, but compared with the cold pool, it''s just a small thing.


    Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of water and took a deep breath. Then he stretched out his hand towards the stone flower little by little.After a few breaths, Li zedao''s fingers carefully touched the stone flower, but it was like touching electricity, and immediately drew back.


    "Yaya."


    The Earth Spirit Shenshen below obviously couldn''t see it any more, and felt that this human was too timid.


    Li zedao sneered and carefully stretched out his hand again. Finally, he put his hand on the stone flower.


    The stone flower is not as hot or cold as he imagined. It is warm and suitable for being a warm treasure.


    Li zedao took a deep breath again and made a slight effort carefully.


    "Click!"


    Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly. He didn''t expect to say that he would pick the stone flower so easily.


    Don''t say, it doesn''t look big. It''s quite heavy. I''m afraid it weighs one or two Jin.


    Li zedao''s eyes were tense and he was ready for any breakthrough.


    When he was in Fanyu, Li zedao watched a lot of TV dramas and movies about tomb raiding and treasure hunting. Whenever the pig''s feet got the treasure, there were bound to be some situations that made the audience nervous.


    For example, the whole space suddenly shakes violently, for example, it touches some mechanism, thousands of arrows fire in unison, the poisonous gas sprays in disorder, or it wakes up the ancient tomb keeper or something.


    But in the end, nothing seems to have happened.


    "It''s not exciting." Li zedao said that it was not fun at all. Thanks to him, he was almost nervous.


    "Yaya."


    Below came the voice of the spirit of the earth Shen Shen, Li zedao body flash, appeared in front of the spirit of the earth Shen Shen.


    "Yaya." Di Po Shen happily pointed to the stone flower and made a series of gestures that Li zedao couldn''t guess. It seemed that he was introducing what the luminous stone flower was and what its use was.


    Naturally, Li zedao was so confused that he didn''t understand.


    However, he understood one of the meanings of earthly spirit Shenshen. Earthly spirit Shenshen asked him to collect the stone flowers.


    So Li zedao put it away rather impolitely.


    "Yaya."


    The spirit of the earth points to the huge stone gate and makes several pushing movements.


    This time, Li zedao completely understood. The spirit of the earth asked him to open the stone gate.


    Li zedao no longer hesitated, went to the huge stone gate and put his hands on the cold stone gate.


    Although there was no accident when the stone flower was pulled down, and judging from the reaction of the Earth Spirit Shenshen, there seemed to be no hidden danger here.


    However, Li zedao still did not dare to be careless and carefully increased his pushing strength.


    "Ka..."


    As Li zedao increased his strength, the huge stone gate made a sound that seemed simple and vicissitudes, and was slowly opened.


    As the stone gate was opened little by little, Li zedao''s eyes became wider and wider. His heart, full of vigilance and not daring to relax at all, also jumped into his throat and could come out of his mouth at any time.


    Finally, the huge stone gate was completely opened, and Li Ze''s eyes were even bigger.


    The eye-catching place is the unknown tens of thousands of steps.


    There was chaos on both sides of the steps.


    I''m afraid that a strong man no less than Pangu opened up the huge stone gate and the steps leading to nowhere in the chaos, and then Li zedao didn''t know what happened.


    Li zedao looked back at the spirit of God, but see the spirit of God is smiling at himself.


    I thought, isn''t it just mature and falling from the tree? How do you know this place? And it seems very familiar.


    Did you come in by accident when you were hiding? In addition, he was born to know what a treasure is, and in order to repay his kindness of not eating it, he brought himself to look for treasure?


    "Yaya."


    The spirit of the earth leaped up the steps, led the way in front, looked back like the first outing of the little boy, showed quite excited.


    All the way up, I do not know how many steps to climb, the front is still that up the steps, both sides are still chaotic.


    Li zedao felt that the steps of qianyunfeng that he had climbed before were less than those of this one.


    When climbing qianyun peak, you at least know that as long as you continue to climb, you will eventually reach the top of the mountain and come to the majestic yaoyu mansion.


    However, when climbing the steps, Li zedao was not even sure whether he could reach the end of the steps. It seemed that there was no end to the steps.


    ¡­¡­


    The Mountain Gate of qinglongmen was demolished.


    The original scenery of Qinglong mountain, a mess.


    Those beautiful pavilions and waterside pavilions are all reduced to ruins. In the ruins, the blood with internal organs and the remains of the corpse can be seen everywhere.


    The whole space is shrouded in violent and bloody atmosphere, which is like hell on earth.


    Hanguang stood on the ruins, with his hands on his back, slightly looking up at the gloomy sky, looking calm.The ghost hand above his head, which makes people fear and blush, looks like a lover''s hand. It looks so soft and beautiful that people can''t help but want to hold it gently, but it sends out bursts of evil spirit, shocking people''s soul.


    Dark poison, immortal Ziyun, Wen Baicao and other patriarchs of the sect were extremely depressed. Blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, and their pupils were full of horror.


    They did not expect that dozens of them could not touch even a piece of clothing.


    All their attacks were easily intercepted by the ghost hand.


    And the return of the ghost hand, even if they work together to resist, still paid a heavy price.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    However, in a few rounds, the quasi Daojing strongmen from the major forces all died on the spot.


    And their spirits were seriously damaged. They were so cold that they wanted to turn around and run away.


    Ghost hand, it''s so terrible!


    No wonder the master of Hanfeng sect made such a move that they seemed to be quite mentally disabled.


    The leader of Hanfeng sect did not fight against these sects separately, but chose to provoke qinglongmen, humiliate immortal Ziyun, and give immortal Ziyun enough time to find them to join hands.


    It turns out that they are brain disabled.


    If it''s not brain damage, how can they delusion that as long as they join hands, they can suppress the ghost hand, which is one of the top ten artifacts, and eradicate Hanfeng sect completely?


    Looking at the scarlet ghost hand, immortal Ziyun couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    Don''t you have a strong hand? If you have the ability, don''t sacrifice your ghost hand. You see, we won''t break you up.


    At that time, the leader of Ji lingzong wanted to escape from here.


    Damn immortal Ziyun, I, your uncle, even fooled me into coming here, so that I was almost killed by that ghost hand. Your sister Ji lingzong never died with you in qinglongmen.


    The ghost hand suddenly disappeared from the top of the bald head.


    However, breathing, the ghost hand appeared behind Ji lingzong, who fled quickly. It was like a maggot attached to the bone.


    The master of Ji lingzong clearly felt the terrible evil spirit coming from behind him. He was so scared that his soul was almost gone. He gave a low roar and stabbed his sword hard behind him.


    Ghost hand lightly patted the sword.


    "Click!"


    The sound of terror rang out, and the sword was directly patted into broken foam, and the ghost hand continued to pat the Lord of Ji lingzong without stagnation.


    "Boom!"


    The master of Ji lingzong lost his trace directly, as if he had been photographed flying.


    The Lord of lingmen Pavilion and the Lord of Ji lingzong wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    When the leader of Ji lingzong fled first, the leader of lingmen''s Attic also fled from another direction.


    However, it is astonishing that the ghost hand appeared behind the Lord of lingmen after he broke the Lord of Ji lingzong.


    Another slap.


    Then the Lord of lingmen Pavilion disappeared, as if he had never existed in this world.


    Witnessing this terrible scene, the dark poison, immortal Ziyun and others were scared to move.


    Their scalp tingled violently, their heart set off a raging wolf, their body trembled like chaff, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    It turns out that the real power of the ghost hand is much more terrifying than they thought. The leader of Hanfeng clan obviously didn''t want to kill them so quickly, otherwise they would have been like the leader of the lingzong clan and the leader of the lingmen Pavilion for a long time.


    Han Guang returned to his senses and glanced at the people around him who had been completely frightened. He was very depressed and said, "after the battle for the spirit of the earth, the prestige of Hanfeng sect should have shocked the whole medicine field. Why, except for you sect forces, the rest of us have never heard of Hanfeng sect?"


    "It''s just because you damned guys are worried that the prestige of Hanfeng sect is over your head, so they don''t say anything about the participation of the Earth Spirit God in the first battle, which makes the prestige of Hanfeng sect not spread out. Your behavior is really hateful and shameful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These are also famous strong people in the medicine field. They are messy in fear, trembling in fear, and are almost crying.


    Listen to this meaning, the reason why Hanfeng sect''s leader has trouble with them this time is not that they tried to kill Hanfeng sect together, but that Hanfeng sect''s prestige didn''t spread through their mouth throughout the whole medicine field?


    What kind of a mess is this?


    Do they have to jointly issue a notice to the whole divine realm, detailing how hanfengzong became a black horse and how they were defeated in the battle for the participation of the spirit of the earth?


    As the famous strong men in the field of medicine, are they shameless?


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. Anyway, the prestige is just a false name." He said.


    So these strong people''s bodies trembled even more. How could this guy be so shameless?


    The voice with light became gloomy: "but do you want to die or live? If you want to die, the Lord can help you now. If you want to live, it depends on your choice. "


    "What do you want?"


    Ziyun immortal voice trembles incomparably, looking at the mess around, the heart is dripping blood.


    He did not expect to say that the leader of Hanfeng sect was so shameless that he chose the battlefield in his qinglongmen, which led to the destruction of all the efforts of generations of his qinglongmen.


    Even if he does not die, there will be no green dragon gate in the medicine field.


    Han Guang cleared his throat and said, "well, first you kneel down and beat yourself a few ears and scold yourself as a despicable and shameless person. What do you think?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people''s faces changed wildly, and their bodies trembled even more.


    At least, he is also a strong man in the cultivation of Daojing, and also the owner of the most terrible artifact, such as ghost hand. How can he be so naive and boring?


    The leader of Yinshan sect couldn''t help it. His eyes were scarlet. He roared in a low voice: "the strong can be killed, but not humiliated. Is it too much for you?"


    Han Guang glances at the leader of Yinshan sect, and then the ghost hand suddenly appears above the head of the leader of Yinshan sect.


    Seeing this, Mingdu and others are so scared that their souls are almost gone. They hurry to stay away from the leader of Yinshan sect.


    Pop!


    Yinshan sect master''s hand, which became stiff and incomparable, was suddenly lifted up, and he took one of his ears.


    Then he knelt down heavily, and his backhand gave him another ear photon.


    Two ears down, his face directly collapsed, bloody.


    "I am A mean and shameless man! I am the mean and shameless


    Yinshan sect leader''s eyes were completely buried by blood, and he roared in a voice that even he felt strange.


    How can you be so capricious? Shameless?


    "That My Lord hates you such a capricious villain. Why do you insult yourself so much when you say that you can''t be killed? "


    "Because I''m not a strong man." The leader of Yinshan sect whispered, and then slapped himself again.


    A strong man can be killed or humiliated, but he is not a strong man. If he is insulted, he will be insulted. Otherwise, what else can he do?


    Hanguang is dull again, which seems to make sense.


    Immediately, Han Guang is very angry. How can the master kill you to deter others?


    "This is not true. In the view of our Lord, you are the strong one." Contain light very is guilty of said a sentence.


    Voice did not fall, ghost hand toward Yinshan Zong Lord took the past.


    The leader of Yinshan sect was so scared that his eyes were about to roll down: "you No... "


    "Boom!"


    The leader of Yinshan sect disappeared completely.


    Immortal Ziyun humbly knelt down and began to draw his face and scold himself as a shameless man.


    Mingdu kneels faster and humbler than him.


    Wen Baicao also knelt. Everyone knelt.


    Hanguang stood there with his hands behind his back, like the God above, inviolable. Even if he looked at it more, it was blasphemous.


    "Well, don''t beat yourself to death." The theory of light and coldness.


    All the people put down their hands, hoping to chop their hands and feed the dog.


    Even dare to hit them in the face, this hand does not matter!


    They also want to cut off their tongues so they don''t have to continue to humiliate themselves.


    "Now, you all curse Yunmeng villa as a disgusting place and Yunmeng River as a despicable and shameless person."


    The sound of light has changed, its own indifference has become playful, as if it was a very interesting thing.


    "Boom!"


    All people''s brains were thunderstruck, and they all roared violently. In their hearts, there was a huge wave 10000 times stronger than when they witnessed the release of the Earth Spirit Shenshen.


    They all stare at the figure in front of them, and they are all afraid to tremble.


    The master of Hanfeng sect knows Yunmeng villa and Yunmeng stream. It''s nothing, but how dare he slander it?


    What is his origin?


    But anyway, he dares to slander Yunmeng villa like this, which is enough to prove that he is in the same height as Yunmeng River


    The people were scared to death.


    Even so, they want to bewitch them to deal with the Ziyun immortal of Hanfeng sect.


    "Say it The light hastens the way.


    No one opened their mouth, as if their tongue had been cut off, and they could not make any sound at all.


    But they have two rows of teeth, but they are in a crazy fight.


    The voice with light became gloomy again: "it seems that you all want to die."


    Still no one opened his mouth, and even each will close his eyes, it seems that even the strength to open his eyes also did not.


    They know that the ghost hand is going to kill them, but even so, they must not slander Yunmeng villa or yunmengxi. Otherwise, the punishment waiting for them will be tens of thousands of times more terrible than being killed by the ghost hand.


    At this time, the voice of a slightly bitter smile came.


    "Why do you embarrass these humble wretches?"


    When the kneeling people heard the sound, their bodies suddenly trembled, and then they crawled there, as humble as dust, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Hanguang had expected this guy to appear, so there was no accident.


    It''s a pity that these immortal Ziyun people were poisoned. It''s a pity that they didn''t scold Yunmeng villa and Yunmeng stream as he said.I really want to kill the dogs raised in Yunmeng villa and go back to make soup for the Deputy Lord.


    A white man floats to the ground and stands in front of Hanguang with a wry smile. His eyes are full of doting, just like looking at his naughty girlfriend. He is tired of love but has a headache. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Hanguang wants to dig out those glass like eyes.


    He hated these eyes, and he hated them looking at himself.


    But Hanguang didn''t really have the ability to dig out these eyes, so he had to turn around and avoid them.


    The bitter smile on the man''s face was even worse, and he shook his head helplessly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    Then he glanced at all the people who were crawling there. His voice was gentle and he said, "you can go. Remember, nothing happened."


    "Yes


    If Immortal Ziyun and others are pardoned, they quickly hide their heads in their crotch and roll away. They dare not stay any longer, and they dare not speculate.


    In a word, they will certainly shrink in the clan and dare not go out.


    In addition, I''m afraid I have to let my disciples go out to publicize the prestige of Hanfeng sect and make it the first sect in the medicine field.


    Ziyun and others are almost crying because of their grievances. The leader of Hanfeng sect is already at such a high level. What Hanfeng sect has been established? What else do you want from them? Isn''t this a surrender? Isn''t that bullying?


    The man looked at Han Guang''s cold back, smirked bitterly, shook his head helplessly, and said in a soft voice: "Han Guang, your marriage is near, so don''t be fooling around outside. You should go back to Liuguang villa and make some preparations to marry me in Yunmeng villa..."


    "Yunmengxi, shut up!"


    The light shoulder is trembling slightly, and the voice is extremely suppressed. The ghost hand is more suitable to send out a ferocious evil spirit, and it needs to be photographed by yunmengxi at any time.


    Obviously, he was furious to the extreme.


    Yunmengxi smiles bitterly.


    "I will break my engagement with you, I will!" Han Guang looks back at those glass like eyes, gnashing his teeth, hoping to dig them out.


    Yunmengxi can only continue to smile bitterly.


    He didn''t say anything more. His body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    The bitter smile on yunmengxi''s beautiful face was gradually replaced by strong self-confidence, and the corner of his mouth was slightly tilted with a gentle range.


    If Li zedao meets him, I''m afraid he will praise him for being an impeccable young master It''s not as good as me.


    "Yes? I''ll see. " Yunmengxi murmured to himself.


    "Han Feng Zong? If you are really willful and mischievous, you''d better find a time to kill the Deputy Lord. "


    Yunmengxi shook his head and disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao gasped heavily. He was really tired.


    He looked up at the still endless steps, his face muscles pumping.


    Looking at the di Po Shen who is jumping up the steps happily in front of him, I think it''s not something I can''t accept to be dragged away by him. His face is gone and his front teeth are missing, isn''t it?


    "Yaya."


    The Earth Spirit Shen Shen turned back and danced to Li zedao for a moment, obviously saying that he was too slow.


    Li zedao wanted to cry without tears, so he could only drag those two legs filled with lead and continue to climb up.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been climbing. When Li zedao climbed the front steps, he was surprised to find that there were no steps in front of him. Instead, there was a path.


    The path twists and turns in the chaos, there is no end to see, I do not know where to go.


    "Yaya." Earth Spirit Shenshen let Li zedao follow up, it continued to lead the way.


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, followed closely behind the bottom of the spirit of the earth, and entered the path.


    Walking only a few feet forward, Li zedao was in a state of ignorance.


    But suddenly there were five forks in front of him, all of which were shrouded in absolute darkness. It was like a beast opening its mouth and swallowing the prey near its mouth at any time.


    Indistinctly, Li zedao seemed to hear some shrill sounds coming from the five holes. His body could not help shaking, and his scalp was really numb.


    What the hell is this place.


    "Yaya."


    Di Po Shen jumps into the second fork on his left. Li zedao swallows a lot of saliva and follows up.


    At the moment of stepping into the fork, Li zedao was already in a place of chaos that had not yet been opened up.


    Chaos, no mountains, no water, no sun and moon, but does not mean that there is no life.


    On the contrary, there are some ancient beasts living in some chaotic places. Since they have not been opened up in the 108 domain, these powerful ancient beasts have existed.


    They can''t see light, so they can only appear in chaos.


    But even if the strong of Dao Jing, or even Guiyi Jing, appeared in front of these ancient beasts, they would be torn to pieces.


    This is not, from time to time on both sides of a terrible voice came, scared Li zedao careful dirty mine shiver, want to immediately lead the way in front of the spirit of God in his arms.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but there are five forks in front of me.


    This time, the Earth Spirit Shen Shen turned from the second fork on the right side to enter.


    After entering, it is chaos again.


    Keep going, and then, five more forks.


    This time, the Earth Spirit Shen Shen turned in from the first fork on the left.Li zedao''s scalp is getting numb. What the hell is this? How can it be so weird?


    If you go to other fork in the road, what terrible things will happen?


    So along the way, there were five forks, five for each time.


    It''s obvious that di Po Shen is quite familiar with this road, and he doesn''t hesitate to choose a fork in every time.


    Finally, there was no fork in the front, but a stone gate. The stone gate was hidden in the dark, and there was still chaos around.


    The stone gate is very big, but it is a big circle smaller than the stone gate that Li zedao saw before.


    "Yaya."


    The spirit of earth Shen Shen looked back at Li zedao and asked him to push the stone gate open.


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He went to the front of the door and put his hands on the stone gate. At the same time, his nerves tightened again and he was ready to deal with any unexpected situation.


    Li zedao won''t relax his vigilance because he didn''t have any accident before, because he seems to be familiar with this place.


    "Ga..."


    Under Li zedao''s strong push, the stone gate made a sound of ancient vicissitudes. It was obvious that it had not been opened for a long time.


    Li zedao narrowed his eyes and looked inside through the gap of the door. He was a little relieved. He worried that once the door opened, it would be an upward step, or five forks, or even a terrible cold pool, which would be quite torturous.


    Finally, the stone door was completely opened. Li zedao took a deep breath and walked carefully to find that it was a stone chamber.


    The stone room is not big, but because there is nothing to decorate it, it seems empty.


    The surrounding stone wall is also inlaid with a few luminous stones, which makes the stone room not too dark.


    In the middle of the stone room is a lonely desk. On the desk is a box that looks simple and vicissitudes. That''s all.


    Li zedao looked at the box and thought to himself that the ultimate goal should be to get the things in the box, right?


    I don''t know what kind of treasure it is. It would hide in such a place.


    Although he almost died in the cold pool, he did not encounter any danger, but Li zedao knew that there was a great danger hidden in it.


    I''m afraid I can''t think of the wrong fork.


    "Yaya."


    Sure enough, the spirit of some excited Shen Shen pointed to the box, let Li zedao quickly past, it is the first step to jump on the case platform, standing in front of the box.


    It''s like children clapping their hands excitedly when they see a box of candy.


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. When he came to the box, his body trembled and his scalp became numb How cold!


    But I don''t know what kind of material the black box is made of. It emits a strange cold. The cold is so familiar that Li zedao''s body trembles uncontrollably.


    However, breathing, Li zedao remembered that the coldness of the box seemed to be no different from that of the cold pool.


    The spirit of the earth obviously knew that Li zedao couldn''t bear the cold. His chubby little hand stretched out and clumsily tried to open the box.


    This kind of scene, like a two-year-old curious rummage, want to see what''s inside.


    Without any accident, the box was so easily opened by the spirit of the earth.


    Li zedao quickly widened his eyes and looked into the box. His eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t dare to believe what his eyes saw.


    He thought that there might be precious pills, natural materials, local treasures, or magic weapons in the box. It''s really not good. Anything in the top ten magic weapons is OK. Li zedao is not too picky.


    But Li zedao saw a colorful butterfly. There was nothing else.


    The butterfly seems to be real, but it doesn''t move, so it should be a butterfly specimen.


    This butterfly is so beautiful. Even the Gu God that Li zedao saw before seems to be less immortal than this butterfly.


    Li zedao felt that this butterfly gave people a very fairy and mysterious feeling.


    "Yaya."


    Di Po Shen patted his little hand and seemed very happy. It was like a three-year-old child seeing candy. His saliva was almost flowing down.


    Its chubby little hand stretched out, gently pinched the butterfly''s wings, took it out, and then the pink little hand stretched out in front of Li zedao.


    "Yaya."


    "Give it to me?" Li zedao was polite, but he couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    It''s a good child to know how to repay one''s kindness. Having a child should be like the spirit of the earth.


    "Yaya." The spirit of the earth nodded.Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, carefully took the butterfly, asked: "what is this?"


    "Yaya."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao once again exclaimed that language barrier would really be very urgent.


    "Yaya."


    Di Po Shen pointed to the butterfly in Li zedao''s hand and pointed to Li zedao''s mouth.


    Li Ze''s eyes widened slightly, and he said with difficulty, "do you mean to let me swallow this butterfly?"


    "Yaya." Di Po Shen nodded and motioned to Li zedao to put it into his mouth. He even wrapped his thumb with relish and said it was delicious.


    Li zedao''s face muscles violently smoked, his mind roared violently and hesitated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    It''s not that Li zedao doesn''t believe in di Po Shen. He knows that if he swallows this butterfly, he won''t be poisoned or anything.


    Even, this butterfly is a terrible thing. After swallowing it, he is likely to get a great fortune.


    But the key is that it takes more courage to swallow such a butterfly alive than to be the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect and be harassed by Hanguang one after another.


    "Yaya." The spirit of God again urged Li zedao to put it in his mouth.


    "Your sister, in order to prevent the destruction of Pangu, in order to protect the peace of Pangu, fight!"


    Li zedao''s mind is filled with the soul shaking deeds of countless ancestors, and his eyes show unprecedented determination.


    Then he forced himself to feel sick, closed his eyes, opened his mouth wide, and stuffed the whole butterfly into his mouth.


    After that, Li zedao had a physical meal, and his whole body was very creepy.


    I can''t swallow it. I''m afraid I''ll choke. I dare not chew it. Can I chew it? The slimy viscera Li zedao almost threw up.


    At this time, Li zedao clearly felt that the butterfly was fluttering in his mouth, which scared his little heart to stop beating.


    But breathing, Li suddenly felt that the fluttering butterfly seemed to disappear.


    "This..."


    Li zedao''s tongue moved carefully, and his mouth was empty. The butterfly didn''t know where it was.


    "The butterfly is gone?" Li zedao stares at the spirit of the earth.


    "Yaya."


    "Into my body, even my soul?"


    "Yaya."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it. It''s no use asking.


    Li zedao quickly felt his body up and down. Unfortunately, he didn''t feel any changes in his body.


    "Yaya."


    Di Po Shen closed the box, jumped down from the platform, pointed to the door and motioned to Li zedao that it was time to leave.


    Obviously, although there seems to be no hidden danger in this place, the Earth Spirit Shenshen is not willing to stay more. It can be imagined that there is no danger, but the danger is not close.


    Li zedao left the stone room behind the bottom of the spirit of the earth, and then continued to shuttle through the chaos.


    Just like when he came here, there were five forks along the way, each of which had five. Li Ze Dao was surprised to find that when he went back, the forks that di Po Shen Shen entered were totally different from those he entered when he came here.


    For example, when you come, you should enter from the middle fork, and when you go back, you should also choose the middle fork.


    But the Earth Spirit Shenshen enters from the first fork on the far right.


    This really made Li zedao''s hair stand on end. The mind of the person who designed the fork was so meticulous that he didn''t follow the common sense at all.


    In this way, even if someone is lucky enough to get in here, it will be very difficult to get out at all.


    Finally, Li zedao went down tens of thousands of steps and finally came to the huge stone gate.


    When you walk out of the stone gate, the stone gate will automatically close up, keeping Li zedao and the spirit of the earth out.


    "Yaya." The Earth Spirit God refers to the cold pool in front of it, which is like a black hole.


    Li zedao''s face changed and he almost cried.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he had to get out of here.


    This cold pool passage is also the most creepy road for him. Even Li zedao wants to say that if he doesn''t leave, he can stay in this ghost place.


    Anyway, he just wants to find a safe place to practice.


    As for the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect, it''s better not to be.


    "Wu..."


    In the absolute darkness around, there was a terrible voice. It was obvious that there were powerful poisonous insects and beasts living nearby.


    Li zedao''s body trembled violently. He quickly gave up the idea of staying here. He thought that the outside world was wonderful. If he left like this, it would be too unfair. Hanfeng sect could not have no deputy leader.


    "Poop


    Seeing that the Earth Spirit Shen Shen plunged into the cold pool with a pretty posture, Li zedao quickly stiffened his head and jumped down. Then, the terrible cold wrapped his body again and cut his soul madly. His spirit was in a trance and almost fainted.


    The spirit of the earth knows that Li zedao can''t bear the cold at all. It''s very severe that he hasn''t been frozen to death. Now he still drags him forward and finally drags him out of another cold pool.


    After Li zedao recovered, he continued to take him through the chaos and finally returned to the cave.


    Without stopping, he continued to shuttle through the tunnel. Li zedao also saw his two front teeth left in that place.


    Finally, the spirit Shen Shen stopped, it looked back at Li zedao, pointed to the front: "Yaya, Yaya.""Do you mean to go on from here and go back to the original place?" Li zedao felt that he was really a genius, so he immediately understood what the spirit of the earth said.


    "Yaya."


    The spirit of the earth nodded and gave Li zedao a very innocent smile. Then he plunged into the earth and it disappeared.


    It left without any sign, just as it dug a big pit without any sign and dragged Li zedao and the tree into the big pit.


    Li zedao''s heart was suddenly empty. He probably knew that the Earth Spirit Shenshen would not appear. Even if he encountered any danger again, it would not appear.


    Because it saved his life, and also with their own found that do not know what use, eat also do not know whether diarrhea butterfly, it has been reported.


    If you don''t owe each other, it''s over.


    After all, it always has an instinctive hostility to the human world.


    "Thank you for your kindness, you are a good boy Thank you


    Li zedao couldn''t help praising the spirit of the earth.


    He didn''t know where it was, what the stone flowers that would shine red like torches were, and what kind of nature the butterfly that had been integrated into his soul would bring to him. However, he knew that the butterfly must be a wonderful thing, otherwise it could not be hidden in such a place.


    Li zedao sorted out his emotions and continued to move forward along the passage. However, dozens of feet ahead, he got out of the tunnel and saw the tangled roots and the thick trunk in front of him.


    Above, it was the hole dug out by the spirit of the earth. Li zedao raised his head slightly. Through the hole, he could see the blue sky and the white cloud.


    Li zedao''s eyes become alert, and several big idiots appear in his hands.


    I don''t know if those guys from the main forces are still waiting to kill him.


    And the guy with light. I don''t know if he''s dead or not.


    Probably not dead. That guy doesn''t look like a short-lived ghost.


    Li zedao also did not believe that he did such seemingly reckless things without any assurance and purpose.


    What Li zedao didn''t understand was that he should not want to see himself die, but why he had to put himself in such a great danger?


    This time, if it was not for the participation of the spirit, Li zedao knew that he would die.


    Does Han Guang know that the spirit of the earth is sure to move?


    At this time, a face hidden in a black robe suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave and looked down at Li zedao.


    Li zedao was really startled and almost threw the big fool in his hand at that face.


    After seeing clearly, Li zedao''s heart almost jumped out of his throat and fell directly on the ground. His legs were weak and he almost sat on the ground.


    Although I have long guessed that it would be such a demerit recording, my heart is even more shocked.


    At the same time, in the face of more than ten strong people in Daojing and dozens of quasi strong people in Daojing cultivation, this guy was safe.


    That ghost hand, too against the sky, right?


    "My deputy Lord, you didn''t die?" As always, what Han Guang said gave Li zedao a feeling that the dark poison pill broke out again.


    This guy just wants to die? When he died, was hanfengzong or hanfengzong? He can''t find another guy with "Feng" in his name to be the deputy leader, can he?


    Li zedao said in silence: "Hanfeng clan can have no master, but it must have no deputy master. So how can I die?"


    Han Guang nodded his head: "what the Deputy Master said is that Hanfeng clan really can''t live without the Deputy master. If you die, how can you let the master find a deputy master who can flatter you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Deputy Lord, why did you dig such a big hole in this place?"


    "Why don''t you step aside and let me go out first?" Li zedao seems to feel liquid floating down, which should be the spittle star with light.


    Han Guang is very depressed. The deputy leader still doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Since Han Guang is so good here, Li zedao doesn''t worry about those powerful sects waiting to kill him outside. Now he''s in a flash, sweeps out of the cave, and be startled at.


    However, the dozens of Tianjiao who came from all the major sects who had been fighting and killing around him were kneeling in a row and trembling.


    That face is more than a shocking slap print, it is obvious that he smoked himself.


    Li zedao hit it, hit it, and you''ll understand.


    I''m afraid that the leaders and elders of the sect might have been killed or maimed by Han Guang. In Han Guang''s eyes, the rest of the disciples with weak accomplishments are no different from a group of ants. They don''t want to be humiliated as much as they want?It can even be said that it''s light to kneel down and smoke your own face.


    "Deputy master, you will be responsible for these little people. It''s up to you to kill them or let them stay and pour foot washing water for you in turn." Hanguang waved his hand.


    These people are too weak. Han Guang is too lazy to make a move. He is even too lazy to threaten.


    Li Lu raised her head slightly, and her eyes full of panic gave a look at Li zedao who came out of the big pit unharmed. The panic in her eyes was a little more.


    This is just a weak man in Lingyu. It''s really terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    Li Lu didn''t expect to say anything. This weak man, who was just a little bit of Lingyu, could escape from their eyes again.


    What''s more, they didn''t dare to go down the pit after all. The people who could only guard outside actually received the orders from the clan one after another!


    Zongmen asked them to kneel down humbly and pray for Hanfeng Zong''s forgiveness! No matter what hanfengzong asks of them, it''s insulting to the clan. They must abide by it unconditionally Of course, they can''t resist.


    If hanfengzong didn''t let them go, they wouldn''t have to come back. They would have to thank them for their death!


    This command made them feel unimaginable, ridiculous, and terrified.


    It''s unimaginable that they must have been defeated!


    It''s just that so many quasi Daojing strongmen and Daojing strongmen of the clan are not the opponents of Hanfeng clan leader. The strength of Hanfeng clan leader is so terrible!


    The ghost hand is so terrible?


    Even, I''m afraid it''s not only because of the horror of ghost hands, but also because of the extraordinary origin of Hanfeng sect.


    Also, can have the ghost hand, how can not have a strong background?


    It''s no wonder that even the fanyin palace can''t contain fengzong.


    It''s ridiculous that they even tried to remove hanfengzong from the list. It''s really stupid.


    Fear is that they have been abandoned by the clan! What is more desperate is that even if the clan does not abandon them, they will not be saved.


    Their life and death are all in the thought of Hanfeng sect.


    Therefore, when the light appeared, there was no need for the light to threaten, so they knelt down one after another, as humble as dust.


    They began to slap their faces, scold their clan for being so mean and shameless, and scold the clan leader who was respected by them as a God for being a mean and shameless person.


    The leader is Li Lu. After all, this woman has rich experience.


    She knew that the leader of Hanfeng sect was obviously an expert, but she didn''t have the demeanor of an expert at all. That''s good for her. As soon as Hanguang appeared, Li Lu immediately came to do this operation.


    The others hurry to learn.


    As for abusing zongmen Is this abuse? They have abandoned their clan. Is that still clan?


    Some people even began to fantasize while drawing their faces, saying that in the future, they were afraid of being treated as disciples of Hanfeng sect.


    Then, as soon as their bodies trembled, they were very excited.


    Sure enough, after such an operation, the master of Hanfeng sect didn''t kill them. He even asked in a friendly manner, did you see the Deputy master of our family.


    Yes, the one who looks rather obscene and shameless will not have been broken up by you?


    They all shook their heads and said no.


    The deputy leader of Hanfeng sect is famous in Shenyu. He is so powerful that how can we hurt him?


    Yes, yes, the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect is really the pride of the day. The skill of escaping from the earth really opened our eyes and made us marvel. We have a strong feeling of worship. We wish we could help him pour foot washing water every day This is what Li Lu said.


    Li Lu suddenly realized that it was such a glorious thing to help the Deputy patriarch of Hanfeng clan pour foot washing water. He had to fight for the job anyway.


    Maybe in the future, can you still be the wife of the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect?


    See these people should be so shameless to boast of the deputy leader as a flower, contain light more or less depressed, on the deputy leader of the weak also arrogant?


    If he is proud, he must be proud?


    What''s more, when will the Deputy master be able to evade this mysterious skill? Do you really think he''s a genius?


    Han Guang saw that there was a big pit over there. He went to the pit and looked inside. Hey, the deputy leader was shrinking inside.


    At this moment, the heart with light is shocked.


    In the case of no intervention from fanyin Valley, the Deputy patriarch escaped again. How could his life be so great?


    How could his luck be so terrible?


    ¡­¡­


    "Forget it, let them all go." Li zedao glanced at these so-called Tianjiao, who were kneeling and shivering, and shook his head.


    He doesn''t have the habit of asking others to pour the foot lotion.


    But if Han Guang really wants to help him, Li zedao doesn''t mind giving him such a chance.


    As for killing these people, Li zedao doesn''t like blood after all.


    Li Lu smell speech some anxious, things up to now, the safest place seems to be with fengzong.


    She looked up at Li zedao anxiously and said, "Deputy patriarch, I''d like to stay and pour the foot washing water for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Such a good thing was actually preempted by Li Lu. Naturally, Tianjiao, who came from other big forces, was depressed and began to speak one after another."It''s a great honor for me to pour foot water for the Deputy Lord."


    "Vice Lord, if you don''t let me pour the foot washing water for you, I''ll let the little one die."


    "Deputy master, I pour foot washing water very well. When I was in the clan, I helped my teacher every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao was even more muddled and immediately felt insulted. How can these people be qualified to pour their own foot water? You think you are the master of Hanfeng sect!


    He waved his hand and said haughtily: "don''t be paranoid, and don''t take care of yourself. You are qualified to help our Lord..."


    Han Guang can''t help but remind: "you are the Deputy patriarch."


    This guy, do you want to rebel?


    "Well, yes, a slip of the tongue."


    Li zedao sneered at Han Guang, and then continued to look at these Tianjiao with disdainful eyes, and said: "are you qualified to help the Deputy patriarch pour foot washing water? Get out of here! However, you must remember to our Deputy master that you must not kill innocent people indiscriminately in the future, otherwise our Deputy master will make your life worse than death! "


    In the end, Li zedao''s voice became extremely gloomy.


    Li Lu and others did not dare to say more and left with a strong sense of humiliation.


    Hanguang looked at the blue sky with his back and said nothing.


    Li zedao can only stand behind his buttocks and look at the sky with his hands behind his back as he did.


    It''s depressing that he can''t learn to contain light in any case. It seems shameless but gives people a rather high feeling.


    Li zedao finally understood that the reason why he can''t learn is not because his acting skills are not good enough, but because he is not high enough.


    If you are tall enough, even if you are obscene, others will think you are tall.


    A moment later, Han Guang seemed so high spirited and said: "Deputy master, after this battle, the prestige of Hanfeng sect has spread throughout the whole medicine field. It''s not too much to say that it''s the most powerful sect force in the medicine field, so..."


    "So?"


    Li Ze road quite dogleg of received contain light words.


    It''s a rather thick leg. It''s undeniable that sometimes it''s quite unreliable, but Li zedao can''t find a thicker leg for a while.


    So it''s natural to hold it.


    Han Guang stretched his waist and said lazily: "so go to help our Lord carry a basin of hot water. Remember to sprinkle some petals on it. Our Lord wants to bubble his feet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao had an impulse to give himself a big ear photon.


    Sitting on the stone with Li zedao on his back and feet soaked, Han Guang said that the door of Hanfeng sect had been demolished, and the surrounding area was also in a mess, so naturally he had to find another place to be Hanfeng sect''s door.


    It''s hard to say that such a prestigious clan doesn''t even have a decent clan.


    Now the prestige of Hanfeng sect has spread all over the medicine field, and it seems to be the strongest sect in the medicine field. This time, we can''t do it casually. We must choose a best place.


    Li zedao is submissive. You can say whatever you want.


    Han Guang said, "there is a willow valley near the Qinglong mountain where the Qinglong gate is located. There are birds singing, flowers fragrant, clouds curling, and the scenery is intoxicating. It''s just that the name is too bad to hear. It''s better to change it to Hanfeng valley. What do the Deputy patriarch think?"


    "The Lord is wise!"


    "Wow!"


    Hanguang put his foot out of the wooden basin which was still steaming and fragrant with petals. Li zedao glanced at it and couldn''t help slandering this guy in his heart.


    A big man with such delicate and fair feet must be a victim.


    Li zedao is creepy. He can''t even accept it. He doesn''t have that hobby.


    Han Guang took out a soft gauze towel to wipe his feet, put on his shoes and waved his hand: "Deputy master, it''s time to pour foot washing water."


    Li zedao thought that this thigh or not? Why should we be humiliated like this?


    After Li zedao reluctantly threw the basin and the water in it, Han Guang walked forward with his hands on his back: "Deputy master, let''s go to Hanfeng Valley to build our new home of Hanfeng clan."


    Li zedao was so embarrassed that he could only keep up.


    As Han Guang described, Hanfeng Valley, whose name has been changed by him, is indeed a beautiful place. Even the fanyin Valley, which Li Ze Dao visited, seems to be less exquisite than this place.


    But there is an ingenious manor in the valley, empty and clean.


    It seems that the original owner here knew that the master of Hanfeng sect chose to set up the sect here. He was really flattered. He quickly asked people to clean it up, and then left overnight.


    Only after Li zedao did he know that the manor was where immortal Ziyun practiced and taught his female apprentices


    Han Guang and Li zedao walked around the manor at will, and then returned to the gate.


    He stood there with his hands behind his back, looking very high spirited. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "Deputy Lord, go and find a plaque. This clan mainly wrote" Hanfeng clan "in person and hung it up.""Again?" Li zedao couldn''t help covering his face.


    Li zedao still can''t find a decent board. It''s either too big or too small. If it''s too big, he has to cut it. If it''s too small, he has to blame it.


    So he did the same thing and found a desk. He took off his four legs and moved the desk to Hanguang.


    As before, Han Guang didn''t care. His fingers engraved three big characters of Chou Bu La Ji on it, so he ordered Li Ze Dao to hang it up.


    When Li zedao finished hanging the plaque, his eyes suddenly flashed and his face changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    Because there is one more person behind the light!


    This person is like a ghost. Li zedao''s eyes are just dazzling. He suddenly appears behind Hanguang. He doesn''t make any sound at all.


    Moreover, with the strength of Hanguang, he didn''t seem to realize that there was a man standing behind him like this. He still looked at the plaque with his hands on his back. He seemed to be deeply intoxicated with his ugly words.


    This is a short old man. The old man seems to be very old. His wrinkled eyelids are so long that his eyes can''t be opened.


    The old man did not release any dangerous breath, so he stood very quiet, as if it had been dry rotten wood.


    But Li zedao''s scalp was very numb. His whole body seemed to fall into the terrible cold pool again. His soul would freeze into ice and his breath would stop.


    Inexplicably, he felt a strong danger. It seemed that even if he only moved a finger a little, he would die miserably.


    "Deputy master, you should go to clean up the inside and outside of Hanfeng''s residence as soon as possible." Han Guang waved his hand and motioned Li zedao to go ahead.


    Li zedao then reflected that Han Guang obviously knew that someone suddenly appeared behind him, and even he obviously knew who was coming.


    At the moment, he glanced at the old man in horror. He didn''t dare to stay. He bowed and turned into the manor, but he felt his back was wet.


    That old man, it''s terrible!


    What kind of cultivation has brought such a strong sense of oppression?


    Han Guang still looked at the plaque with his back and said nothing.


    But the old man bowed slightly, and the turbid old Yan opened slightly.


    Within a moment, a powerful soul array enveloped him and Hanguang, so that no one could hear their conversation.


    Even the strong can''t return to the same realm, unless they break the soul array first.


    Han Guang felt that this was unnecessary, and the Deputy patriarch could not eavesdrop.


    Not because of his noble character, but because his curiosity seems not so heavy, more importantly, his courage is not so big.


    In these days, Han Guang found that the deputy leader was afraid of death.


    The old man''s voice was extremely hoarse: "Miss, the villa leader asked you to go back quickly and prepare for the wedding. Don''t be outside..."


    After all, the old man swallowed the word "mischief".


    The old villa master and the villa master can say that the young lady is mischievous, but he can''t, even if he has a high position in Liuguang villa.


    Han Guang was silent and didn''t seem to hear the old man''s words.


    But her body trembled slightly, and her heart was obviously extremely restless.


    The humble but obscene figure of the Deputy patriarch appeared in her mind. She suddenly found that since she founded Hanfeng sect with the Deputy patriarch, it seemed that she was the most relaxed and happy time in her heart.


    It''s really fun when the Deputy patriarch challenges the patriarch''s authority and forces a face to copy the rules.


    It''s fun to see him pour her foot lotion.


    It''s more fun to see that he really thinks he''s a man, and he also likes the vigilant look shown by a man.


    Unfortunately, such a day seems to be coming to an end.


    The old man''s voice was full of worry: "the effect of huoshudan is getting weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, the old villa leader is afraid of danger."


    The light body trembled again.


    There was a trace of impatience on the old man''s dry face, but he had to remind: "for today''s sake, only the young lady can get the precious pyrolith from Yunmeng villa if she marries Yunmeng villa. Only the pyrolith can restore the old villa owner''s soul."


    "The old villager is all right. Only Liuguang villa can stand still."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid Liuguang villa will soon be swallowed by those glorious families."


    Hanguang was still silent, but his chest heaved violently.


    Who ever thought that the safety of Liuguang villa, a powerful and glorious family, should fall on her shoulders?


    The old man sighed softly: "Miss..."


    Hanguang finally opened his mouth, but where was the original low voice with a trace of obscene man''s voice? It was as pleasant as the lark.


    It''s just that there''s a lot of depression in the most pleasant voice, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Mr. alligator, when I left the villa, I said, I won''t let my grandfather have an accident. I''ll find huoyunshi."


    The old man''s face was light bitter. In his opinion, miss, it was obsession, or whimsical.


    Like the ten artifact, pyrolith is an artifact bred by chaos, which is rare and unusual.


    Since the old villa leader''s accident, the whole Liuguang villa has been desperately trying to get huoyun God. Even the old villa leader himself went to heaven to visit those famous strong men, and even went to visit the high heaven. After all, he didn''t get huoyun stone.If there is no fire cloud stone in the sky, or if the sky doesn''t want to give it, Liuguang villa doesn''t dare to speculate.


    In a word, there seems to be only one way to go in Liuguang villa now, that is to let the young lady marry Yunmeng villa, which has a gap with Liuguang villa. In addition, it has to pay a huge price to get less than half a pair of fire dolomite from Yunmeng villa.


    Half a fire of dolomite is not enough to heal the damaged soul of the old villa leader, but it is also enough to let him tide over the difficulties for a while. Later, we are slowly trying to deal with the problems.


    Of course, it is a great shame for Liuguang villa to let the young lady marry in Yunmeng villa.


    But at this point, we can only swallow the shame.


    "Mr. alligator, I firmly believe that in the past, the pyrolith he got was hidden somewhere in this medicine field." He said.


    Alligator''s face is even more bitter.


    Many people know that the rumor that Huo Huo hid huoyun stone somewhere in the medicine field is not a secret story.


    In fact, a long time ago, Liuguang villa went all over the medicine field, and even went deep into those extremely dangerous chaotic places. There were countless deaths and injuries, but nothing was achieved.


    What''s more, not only Liuguang villa is looking for pyrodolomite, but Yunmeng villa is also looking for it in the medicine field. Otherwise, why does Yunmeng villa keep so many dogs in this medicine field?


    Even yaoyufu is secretly looking for pyrolith.


    Even more, those powerful forces in other domains also send people to hide in the medicine domain from time to time to search for the whereabouts of huoyunshi.


    How many days have passed, and I haven''t heard that anyone has found pyrolite.


    Gradually, we all gave up, just as if it was a big joke made up by heaven before he was sentenced to death.


    After all, Yan Huo is a big traitor and villain. Even if he dies, he hopes more people will die. Therefore, it is not impossible to make up such a lie.


    Miss is adamant that huoyunshi is hiding somewhere in the medicine field. What''s wrong with this?


    "Miss..."


    "Crocodile, I still have three months, don''t I?" The light and sound became low.


    "Three months later, if I can''t find pyrolith, then I will go back Get married to Yunmeng villa The sound with light is extremely low.


    Crocodile old gently sigh, can only comfort way: "Miss, in fact, yunmengxi, very good."


    "Ha ha." Hanguang sneered.


    Alligator is a little embarrassed.


    Han Guang waved his hand: "take this away, and then go back. If you don''t want to go back, don''t show up in front of me at will. You see, you almost scared my master."


    Crocodile old wry smile shook his head, thought that the master was right, miss is really in mischief.


    The establishment of Hanfeng sect is a farce. It''s even more farce to let such a weak person in the Lingyu realm be the deputy leader.


    It must be that the old villa master''s injury and her marriage to Yunmeng villa made her too depressed, so she wanted to make a monkey about and relax.


    Let''s make a fool of ourselves.


    Han Guang turned back and looked at the crocodile: "what? You look down on my deputy Lord? "


    Crocodile old shook his head, wry smile: "Miss, I will not look down on such a weak."


    The real strong never look down on the weak, because it is in the surrender of identity.


    Only those who are half a bucket of water will look down on those who are weaker than him, because they need those who are weaker to set off their strength.


    Han Guang said seriously: "in my opinion, my deputy patriarch has the same ability that you can''t even catch up with old alligator. Even if you are even afraid of heaven, you will be shocked."


    The crocodile frowned: "Miss, I don''t understand."


    "Luck! My deputy leader''s luck is unreasonable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alligator old think miss this is very unreasonable.


    Where do you need luck to be really powerful?


    Han Guang didn''t say anything more and waved his hand.


    The crocodile pulled away from the soul array, bowed slightly to Hanguang, and disappeared in the same place.


    As if nothing had happened, Hanguang stepped into the courtyard with his hands behind his back.


    Li zedao is holding a broom on the small bridge across the lotus pool. He is seriously sweeping the already clean ground.


    See contain light to come in, slightly make Yi, then continue to sweep the floor.


    Han Guang walked onto the bridge with his hands behind his back, looked down slightly at the clear water rippling under the breeze, and said, "the Deputy master is not curious who the old man is? What can I do for you? "


    Li zedao''s sweeping action stopped and shook his head: "I''m not curious."


    Li zedao has nothing to do with who the old man is and what kind of powerful identity Hanguang has.


    Li zedao can only find a thicker thigh to hold tightly for a while, silently improve his self cultivation, and approach the sky little by little.Of course, if Han Guang doesn''t let him hold his thigh, Li zedao won''t feel sorry.


    "Why not?"


    "Curiosity is a dangerous thing." Li zedao bowed his head and continued to sweep the floor.


    How many strong people die of curiosity?


    It was out of curiosity that grandfather went deep into the chaos, so that his soul was seriously damaged. After some treatment by Dan Shen Bian Tuo, he finally said that only huoyunshi could repair his damaged soul.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    "Of course, if the patriarch wants to say it, I''m all ears." Li zedao looked at Han Guang respectfully, with a dogleg posture that could solve any problem for the patriarch.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to listen to a boring story than to listen to Han Guang''s rather boring gossips over there.


    A big fool appeared in Hanguang''s hand.


    "Deputy Lord, would you like to tell me your true origin first?" Han Guang glanced at Li zedao with great interest.


    "Ever been in the desolate mountains of the secluded land since I was born? All the skills you learned and the soul array came from a secret cave? "


    Han Guang looked at the big fool in his hand with great interest: "even the master of this book, a powerful man with so much knowledge and talent, has never heard of the magic and domineering concealed weapon that he has never seen. Is it also obtained from a cave?"


    Han Guang glanced at Li Ze once more and said, "Deputy patriarch, why do you treat others as fools? Even if you think others are stupid, you can''t be the master of our clan! "


    Li zedao seriously swept the clean ground of the book and said, "I never dare to be a fool, because it''s a very dangerous behavior like curiosity."


    "You mean, you''re not lying?"


    Li zedao raised his head, his clear eyes were very serious and said: "if I lie, the sky blows thunder..."


    "Boom!"


    In the blue sky, suddenly a thunder came down.


    Li zedao''s face was full of muscles, which was very embarrassing.


    "I don''t know who broke out violent conflict there and even made such a thunderous sound." Li zedao began to talk.


    Han Guang is too lazy to continue to expose the lies of the Deputy patriarch. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t say it. He doesn''t need to know his origin, just as he doesn''t need to know his origin.


    Pure curiosity.


    But the Deputy patriarch said that curiosity is a very dangerous thing, so Han Guang decided not to be curious.


    It doesn''t matter who he is. The important thing is that he is now the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect, which is enough.


    Han Guang said, "you have to tell the patriarch who dug the pit? Don''t tell the master that you can escape from the earth. "


    "It was dug by the spirit of the earth. It pulled me into the pit."


    Li zedao didn''t hide it. Of course, after that, di Po Shen took him to find the stone flower and the butterfly. Naturally, Li zedao couldn''t tell.


    Every man is innocent and guilty. If it''s really something, Li zedao can''t guarantee that Han Guang will rob it.


    After all, the relationship between them is somewhat abnormal.


    Li zedao wants to hold his thighs, while Han Guang seems to be too bored to find something to do, to find a handsome man to play with his feelings Li zedao thinks so, so he has been on guard and will never fall into the emotional trap set by the light.


    Li zedao has goose bumps all over again. He''s so sick.


    Hanguang suddenly realized that it was the spirit of the earth.


    We can''t help but praise that human beings are the natural enemies of earthly spirit ginseng. Earthly spirit ginseng, which has a terrifying speed but has little counterattack power, should have been far away from human beings, but it dug a pit to save the life of the Deputy patriarch.


    Just because the archdeacon let him go? Can''t it be because the deputy leader is too charming?


    "And then?" He asked curiously.


    "Then the spirit of the earth dragged me into the tunnel it dug and left. Then I shrank there with fear. Those Tianjiao of the clan didn''t dare to come down because they were afraid of cheating. After that, you appeared." Li said.


    "Keep cleaning."


    Han Guang didn''t doubt it. He waved his hand and ended the topic. Now he continued to stare at the sparkling water.


    Naturally, her heart is not so calm as the water, but waves.


    Do you really feel ashamed to marry Yunmeng villa and become Yunmeng stream''s concubine?


    Yes, concubine!


    Yunmengxi has a wife.


    Is it true that I can only watch the failure of Liuguang villa and become the prey of other glorious families?


    Glancing at the Deputy patriarch not far away, Han Guangxin thinks that if he becomes yunmengxi''s concubine, it''s better to be the Deputy patriarch''s wife Bah, what do you think?


    How can he de, the Deputy patriarch, make himself his wife?


    One day later, when Li zedao was trying to help Han Guang pour the foot wash water, the old man appeared again, which really scared Li zedao. He almost didn''t pour the whole basin of foot wash water on him.


    After that, I don''t know what the old man said to Han Guang, and then the old man disappeared.


    "Deputy Lord, I have to go out for a few days. You should take good care of the clan. You must not slack off, let alone lose the prestige of Hanfeng clan."


    Contain light earnest of exhort a few, then, also disappeared.For the next half a month, Han Guang never came back, and he didn''t know where he was.


    Li zedao doesn''t care either. Anyway, Hanfeng sect is already famous. The prestige of Hanfeng sect''s deputy leader makes those powerful people in the medicine field turn pale. They want to roll over to help him pour foot washing water!


    Therefore, Li zedao doesn''t worry that some curfew dare to come to Hanfeng valley. Even if they come, they either get lost or ask for help to pour foot washing water.


    What he does every day is to sit there and meditate on the breath of heaven in the majestic atmosphere.


    When he was in panguyu, it might be because the breath of heaven was too thin, so Li zedao would fall asleep as soon as he understood the heaven.


    But in this heaven, I''m afraid it''s because the breath of heaven is more majestic, so I didn''t go to sleep. At most, I''m sleepy.


    Of course, it is also possible that the cultivation has become stronger.


    In a word, Li zedao likes not to fall asleep. After all, falling asleep in such a place is really a kind of death seeking behavior.


    After more than half a month of cultivation, Li zedao was surprised to find that his cultivation had improved a little bit. Of course, there was still a long way to go before his next breakthrough.


    Occasionally, Li zedao is itchy.


    But after all, I didn''t dare to take out the luminescent stone flower for research. If the luminescent or horrible old man suddenly appears behind me and is seen, it''s not very good.


    I''m afraid that the butterfly, who has been integrated into his soul, has become Li zedao''s heart disease.


    He had to check his body from time to time, but he didn''t find any different changes in his body after all. It seemed that the butterfly was only a small amount of food at best, and it wasn''t enough to eat it, let alone eat it.


    On this day, Han Guang, who had disappeared for more than 20 days, appeared again. He appeared in front of Li zedao without any sign, and almost scared Li zedao out of his soul.


    How can he be so impolite? Didn''t he know to knock when he came in?


    "See Lord." Li zedao thought he was quite polite.


    Han Guang nodded his head slightly, pointed to the back of Li zedao, and said, "Deputy master, this is the crocodile old man. You''ve seen him before."


    "Well?"


    Li Ze Dao''s body suddenly one meal, this just felt behind him many a if have if not of breath.


    He turned back quickly, only to see that the old man who had seen two before was standing there with his head on his head, like a dry old wood.


    Quickly bow respectfully: "see crocodile old."


    "Well."


    The crocodile snorted and did not look at Li zedao.


    Such a weak man can''t really get into his old eyes. I don''t know what Miss thinks. She even wants to take him with her. Isn''t miss afraid that he will die like this?


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that the young lady will not take such a person''s small life into consideration. She will die if she dies.


    However, the people with such accomplishments used to gather up a few, and this boy didn''t need to be sent by the villa.


    It''s nothing to ask the villa to send someone to come here. Now it''s an eventful time. It''s a bad thing to worry that the person sent is just a nail that other glorious families have quietly nailed in Liuguang villa.


    Being so neglected, Li zedao is not embarrassed, but more respectful.


    Han Guang took out a set of soul robes and threw them to Li zedao. He said: "Deputy Lord, from now on, you are the follower of the old crocodile. All you have to do is follow the old crocodile. At any other time, no matter what you see, you should be treated as if you didn''t see it, no matter what you hear, you should be treated as if you didn''t hear it."


    Li zedao naturally wondered where Hanguang wanted the terrible old man to take him, but he could only bow and nod.


    Then some embarrassed, cautious way: "Lord, I can''t keep up with the speed of alligator old."


    It''s insulting to follow the old man? Do you think I''m the spirit of the earth?


    "The Deputy patriarch is quite self-conscious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A soul cloud floated down, and three people swept up the soul cloud.


    Hanguang comes first, and alligator follows Hanguang, just like his most loyal follower.


    Li zedao, who wears a special soul robe with light, follows the Old Crocodile closely, just like the most loyal follower of the old crocodile.


    A moment later, the soul cloud floated to the blue sky and quickly moved forward.


    Along the way, Li zedao''s little heart naturally itched like a cat''s paw. He was eager to know where Han Guang and the terrible old man named crocodile took him.


    In fact, he is not a very curious person, but it is related to his own safety, so he has to be curious.


    Can''t be sold and count the money?


    Along the way, Li zedao''s eyes grew wider and wider. He felt that the scenery around him seemed familiar.


    Going forward, Li zedao determined one thing.Han Guang and crocodile are going to take him to yaoyu mansion!


    Sure enough, the soul cloud finally came to qianyun peak of yaoyu mountain.


    With light and crocodile, Li zedao followed crocodile with great doubt, just like the most loyal follower.


    Anyway, now we can only believe that Han Guang and crocodiles are old, that they will not sell themselves, but also protect their lives.


    At this time, several figures floated down.


    Mr. Yao Ying, whom Li zedao was familiar with, was among them, but he didn''t see his "Uncle".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    Yao Ying glanced at Han Guang and Li zedao, who looked so low-key behind alligator. Mei Mou wrinkled slightly. She was very surprised. She was filled with great doubts.


    I thought, isn''t this Hanfeng Zong''s headstrong leader and the brain disabled deputy leader?


    They''re not dead yet?


    Before she forced him to leave yaoyu mountain, Yaoying left Hanfeng sect behind. In her opinion, there was no Hanfeng sect in yaoyu since then.


    I didn''t expect to meet again in such a situation.


    What makes Yaoying feel strange is that the crocodile elder of Liuguang family is standing behind the leader of Hanfeng clan, just like the loyal servant.


    Standing in front of Mr. Yao Ying is a middle-aged man with extremely elegant appearance. The middle-aged man doesn''t exude any strong breath, but he is standing in front of Mr. Yao Ying. It can be imagined that he has a high position in the pharmacy.


    The middle-aged man led Mr. Yao Ying and others to meet him. Looking at the old alligator, he arched his hand and said with a smile, "old alligator, welcome to our drug field mansion. If you have any mistakes, please forgive me."


    Crocodile old that dry old face a little stretch, arched back: "cloud fog house master is too polite."


    When Li zedao heard this, he was really surprised. He almost got a soft leg and sat down on the ground.


    He didn''t expect to say that the middle-aged man, who seemed to be rather handsome, didn''t have a bit of noble demeanor, and even seemed to be quite boastful, was Yunwu, the head of yaoyu mansion!


    The head of yaoyu mansion came out to greet him personally, and he was so polite to the old alligator. However, the old alligator thought that he was the follower of Hanguang. What''s the status of Hanguang?


    Li zedao was very creepy. He was frightened to find that the thigh he was holding was much thicker than he had imagined. It was so much that he couldn''t even imagine it.


    Secretly glanced at contain light one eye, but see contain light still proud but stand, obviously didn''t put medicine domain mansion Lord in the eye at all.


    What is pretending to be forced? This is it.


    It''s no wonder that Li zedao always feels that although the patriarch is obscene, he looks very tall. It turns out that he is really tall.


    "Old alligator, who is this?"


    Looking at the light, the cloud was really surprised.


    In his opinion, it was a small matter that the spirit of earth participated in the battle, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    What happened afterwards, however, surprised him to the extreme.


    It seems that this man is the leader of Hanfeng sect who made an incredible move in the battle for the participation of the spirit of the earth some time ago and caused the public anger Is that right?


    Why is alligator standing behind him? What is his origin? Is he from Liuguang villa?


    "Master of Yunwu mansion, this is Hanguang maple leaf. It''s the apple of my eye." Crocodile old introduction way.


    The cloud and mist were surprised, and they quickly bowed to Hanguang and said, "it''s Miss Hanguang. I''m afraid it''s too far away."


    Han Guang opened his mouth and resumed the woman''s voice. He nodded and said, "master Yunwu is very kind."


    As soon as alligator Lao and Han Guang opened his mouth, Yao Ying''s eyes widened.


    Is the leader of Hanfeng sect a woman? Even the eldest lady of Liuguang villa, Hanguang maple leaf? What''s the matter? Isn''t that playing with other people''s feelings?


    It''s no wonder that hanfengzong can get the spirit of the earth so easily. There is no suspense at all.


    No wonder the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect released the spirit of the earth.


    I can''t bear it. I just can''t see it!


    Mr. Yao Ying is confused. Li Ze Dao is ten million times more confused than Mr. Yao Ying!


    In the soul robe, Li zedao''s face was extremely stiff, his big mouth was big enough to put a big tennis ball in, and his eyes were almost full of eyes.


    His mind is roaring violently, and his heart is surging wildly. He can''t believe any word that his ears reach.


    He didn''t know what level of existence Liuguang villa was. Even the head of yaoyu mansion had to be so polite.


    On the contrary, the more powerful Liuguang villa is, the more terrible Hanguang''s identity is, and the happier he will be, because that means the thicker the leg he is holding.


    But what Li zedao can''t accept at all is that Han Guang is a woman! She''s a woman! How can she be a woman?


    No wonder, she always stressed that she was not interested in women! Even the fanyin fairy in the fanyin palace didn''t care. He said that no matter how beautiful the fanyin fairy was, it couldn''t match the woman.


    That woman can''t be herself, can she? shame on you!


    No wonder she talks so much. Some of her behaviors are reckless, willful and even mentally disabled!


    No wonder her feet are so delicate and white!


    No wonder, she specially stressed not to drink her foot lotion Your sister, even if you don''t emphasize it, I won''t steal it.


    No wonder Li zedao wants to give himself an ear photon.


    And her name is Hanguang maple leaf So hanfengzong is the abbreviation of her name. It has nothing to do with himLi zedao was disordered in the fragrant wind and trembled in the auspicious clouds. He could not recover for a long time.


    It wasn''t until the breath from the old alligator hit him hard on his chest that Li realized. He dragged his stiff body to keep up with the old alligator''s pace, swept up the soul cloud and floated towards the top of qianyun peak.


    Obviously, Han Guang and crocodile Lao are above the leader of yaoyu mansion, so they don''t need to climb tens of thousands of steps to reach qianyun peak, which shows their awe for yaoyu mansion.


    Li zedao raised his head and glanced at Hanguang standing there.


    Then, the mind continues to roar, the heart continues to mess, for a time simply can not let go.


    You''re a woman? How can I continue to hold your thigh when you let me be such a pure virgin?


    When Li zedao was extremely disordered, the soul cloud under his feet had already floated to the majestic yaoyu mansion.


    Before, when Li zedao and Han Guang came here to collect the clan token, the huge mansion door was closed, and you could only enter through the small doors on the left and right.


    But this time, it''s obviously because of the presence of distinguished guests. The huge door of the mansion is wide open, and many people are standing there to welcome the distinguished guests.


    The owner of yaoyu mansion personally invited Han Guang and Lao crocodile to enter the yaoyu mansion, so Li zedao, who was just behind Lao crocodile, was also very honored to be invited by the owner of Yunwu mansion to enter the yaoyu mansion.


    Li zedao didn''t feel honored or flattered. He didn''t come out of the fact that Han Guang was a woman.


    He felt very ashamed.


    With countless beauties, I think I can conquer any woman with my own charm.


    But I have been with a woman for several months, but I don''t know that she is a woman at all. I think she is a homosexual.


    Damn soul robe!


    Yaoyu mansion is huge, and the huge luxury palace is surrounded by clouds, which seems to be in a fairyland.


    However, Li zedao has no time to enjoy the scenery, and he can''t hear the master of Yunwu mansion turning into a tour guide to introduce the surrounding scenery to Hanguang and crocodile.


    He''s like a walking corpse who knows how to keep up with the crocodile.


    "Miss Han Guang, Mr. alligator, please have a rest in the reception room. When the guests of Yunwu villa arrive, we''ll set out." After arriving at the reception room, the master of Yunwu mansion looked at Hanguang, arched his hand politely, and nodded to the crocodile.


    Han Guang nodded: "thank you, master of Yunwu mansion."


    "Miss Han Guang is very kind." Yunwu bows his hand again, and then takes people out of the reception room, obviously ready to meet another group of distinguished guests.


    In Nuo Da''s reception room, only Han Guang, Lao crocodile and Li zedao were left, and the atmosphere became oppressive for a moment.


    Han Guang sat there as if nothing had happened.


    The crocodile was standing behind him, like the most loyal old servant.


    Li zedao stood behind the crocodile, just like the servant of the old servant Li zedao felt that his breathing was not smooth. He wanted to get out of here and have some air.


    He doesn''t blame Han Guang. Of course, he doesn''t have the right to blame Han Guang for concealing his gender. Who doesn''t have something hidden? He also didn''t tell Han Guang that he came from Pangu. His soul has the brand of Pangu. His only purpose in heaven is to defeat heaven.


    But Li zedao actually wants to ask Han Guang, what is the so-called matter when he comes to this drug domain mansion this time? Even if he wants to die, you have to let me die more clearly, right?


    Just before departure, Hanguang said that whatever he saw, he regarded as not seeing, whatever he heard as not hearing, so he couldn''t ask.


    At this time, the sound with light broke the strange atmosphere.


    She gently waved her hand: "crocodile old."


    The crocodile master understood the meaning of the young lady, bowed slightly, walked out of the meeting room and went out to guard.


    Li zedao remembers what Han Guang said. He should follow the crocodile and go out immediately.


    "Deputy Lord, you stay."


    Li zedao body a stagnation, back to the body bow: "yes."


    "Vice Lord, if you have anything to ask, just ask." Han Guang said in a somewhat obscene voice familiar to Li zedao.


    Li zedao thought to herself, does she want to be the patriarch who can disobey at will? How is that possible?


    Maybe Han Guang doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean crocodile doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean other people in Liuguang villa don''t care.


    Continue to be presumptuous. I''m afraid I will die miserably.


    Li zedao bowed and asked, "I just want to know what happened when I came to yaoyu mansion this time? What role can I play? "


    Listen to such a serious tone, with light secretly sigh, before that short interesting time, really can''t go back.


    "Look for something extremely important, and I don''t know what your role is," she said


    Han Guang didn''t continue to regard himself as "the master of his own clan". The Deputy master no longer cooperated with him, so there was no so-called master. Han Feng''s clan existed in name only."You may be able to make up the number of people, or you may be able to play the role of a surprise. In a word, your good luck may help me to get something like that. "


    "Will you die?" Li zedao was silent and asked again.


    This woman is not interested in her own charm, but in her own luck Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse?


    Han Guang shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know."


    Li zedao understood that even if Han Guang and crocodile are not dead, they can''t guarantee his life. Everything depends on their own strength and luck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    "In that medicine Valley, although it was a trade, you saved my life after all, so if I was useful this time, I would do everything I could to help you get something like that." Li zedao is very serious.


    Then, even if the gratitude is over, you can go away without saying hello, just like the spirit of the earth.


    Han Guang suddenly felt a little disappointed and said with a bitter smile, "Han Feng sect will still exist, I am still the Lord, and you are still the Deputy Lord If it goes well this time. "


    Smooth, is the premise of all this.


    Li zedao shook his head and did not agree with Han Guang''s saying: "even if it goes well this time, Han fengzong no longer exists."


    "There''s something wrong with it." Hanguang is very sure.


    If things go well this time, she can continue to be that carefree girl. She doesn''t need to worry about Liuguang villa or marry yunmengxi.


    She''ll do whatever she wants.


    What''s the point of setting up a Hanfeng sect? How to make a weak person who is just in the realm of Lingyu become the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect?


    Even if she wants to, she can make Hanfeng sect the most powerful sect in the medicine field, even if Hanfeng sect has only two people, even if the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect is very weak.


    Li zedao was silent and shook his head: "you don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand? What don''t I know? "


    Li zedao bowed respectfully and said nothing more.


    He came from Pangu, just like the rootless Ping. He didn''t know where to go. What''s more, the whole heaven was the most terrible natural enemy for him.


    He''s like the mouse, in the cat world.


    The establishment of hanfengzong makes him feel at home in the heaven. He sincerely regards hanfengzong as his home, and regards Hanguang as his relatives and brothers.


    But now, can we go back? I can''t go back.


    On the one hand, no matter what, Li zedao can''t continue to think that she is the second-class girl who is quite unreliable, likes to quibble and has problems with sexual orientation.


    On the other hand, Li zedao knows better than anyone that the closer Hanguang is to himself, the more dangerous his situation will be.


    If he''s a man, it''s nothing to be close to him.


    Tianjiao, who comes from a powerful family, becomes a good friend with a weak man of mediocre origin, which will only become a beautiful conversation.


    Everyone will think that Tianjiao is approachable, and that the weak man stepped on the dog''s excrement.


    But she''s a woman. Once she gets closer to her, the forces behind her, her powerful people, can''t stop thinking and worry about whether Han Guang is blind.


    Of course, Li zedao has no anger or grievance.


    He is, some reluctant.


    Hanguang is also silent. She thinks about it seriously. Then, she finds that she really can''t go back.


    On the one hand, it was to verify how unlucky the vice Lord was. In fact, subconsciously, she wanted to let the family know that she was just mischievous. She didn''t care about the life of such a weak person at all.


    Can''t you keep him in great danger later?


    What if I accidentally die? And it''s not fair to him.


    Han Guang probably knew that the Deputy patriarch didn''t seem to have much ideal. He just wanted to practice quietly, that''s all.


    The silence lasted for a long time.


    Han Guang said, "do you know the glory family?"


    Li zedao was slightly stunned and shook his head.


    There is no record of the so-called glory family in the animal skin tianmeng gave him before he left.


    Li zedao is so disappointed that he doesn''t know where sister tianmeng is.


    Han Guang didn''t go there as before. He criticized the Deputy patriarch first. His insight was really appalling The Deputy patriarch is no longer the patriarch of Hanfeng sect. She doesn''t mean to disobey her.


    She explained: "there are 36 glorious families in the 108 regions of heaven. The glorious families are not considered as any clan power, and they do not accept the jurisdiction of the regional government. They have a superior position in the heaven, even more than the regional governments."


    "And I, Liuguang villa, is one of the 36 glorious families."


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly and his heart was shocked.


    No wonder Yunwu, the head of yaoyu Prefecture, is so respectful to Hanguang and crocodile. He even needs to be polite to his valet.


    "As for the origin of these 36 glorious families, I will tell you in detail when I have a chance in the future."


    Han Guang said: "and this time I came to yaoyu house, just to get the huoyunshi."


    Speaking of the word "huoyunshi", the sound of light is very hot.


    Li zedao frowned: "huoyunshi?"


    What is that?


    Han Guang couldn''t help feeling that the ignorance of the Deputy patriarch really broke her bottom line. He never heard of huoyunshi? It seems that all the time, he was afraid that he was really practicing alone in the deserted place."You just need to know that I have to get huoyunshi from Liuguang villa." Light theory.


    Li zedao nodded and asked, "where is the pyrolite?"


    "I only know about a certain position in the medicine field."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao doesn''t know what to say. What is only knowing about?


    After a brief account of Han Guang, Li zedao just realized that Han Guang and crocodile Lao left for more than 20 days before, and they were going to seize a map that suddenly appeared.


    It was a treasure map left by the fire eater, who was executed by the order of the world in the past. It recorded the pyrolith he had hidden and the butterfly wing, one of the top ten artifacts.


    Li zedao doesn''t know who the fire eater is, but if he can be executed by heaven himself, he is a terrible person.


    Li zedao has heard of butterfly wings. Han Guang has been popular with him before. Butterfly wings is one of the top ten artifact, ranking even higher than Han Guang''s ghost hand, ranking seventh.


    Of course, Han Guang specially emphasized that the ranking is not in any order Li zedao thinks that Han Guang really thinks he is a fool.


    Han Guang did not elaborate on the process of seizing the map, but said that now the map is divided into three parts.


    One of them is in her hands, the other is in the hands of yaoyufu, and the last one is in the hands of Yunmeng villa, one of the 36 glorious families.


    Li zedao found that when Han Guang talked about Yunmeng villa, he seemed to gnash his teeth. Obviously, there is a deep gap between Liuguang villa and Yunmeng villa.


    This time, Liuguang villa and Yunmeng villa gathered in yaoyu mansion to synthesize three maps and search for the huoyunshi and the butterfly wing, one of the ten artifacts.


    Li zedao frowned slightly and said, "why did the map suddenly appear?"


    Is there any conspiracy hidden in it?


    Moreover, it seems that they are not 100% sure of the authenticity of the map.


    "I think this map once fell into the hands of a certain force, but that force has never been able to find the pyrolith and butterfly wings hidden by the fire through that map. Therefore, the map is deliberately divided into three parts to spread out, so as to attract more powerful forces to search."


    Han Guang looked at Li Ze and said, "this is a greater possibility that I analyzed with the crocodile master."


    Li zedao nodded his head, which is quite possible.


    There are many people and great power. Yaoyufu, Liuguang villa and Yunmeng villa all work together to find huoyunshi and Dieyi.


    If you find it, there will inevitably be disputes or even fierce conflicts among yaoyu mansion, Liuguang villa and Yunmeng villa. At this time, the hidden force may be able to reap the benefits of yuweng.


    "But it doesn''t matter. The force is powerful. I''m afraid I dare not provoke yaoyu mansion, Yunmeng villa and Liuguang villa at the same time." He said.


    Butterfly wings don''t matter, but for huoyunshi, she is a must.


    So even if there is a terrible trap, she will jump down without hesitation.


    At this moment, crocodile old appeared out of thin air, he slightly bowed to the light: "Miss, Yunmeng villa has arrived, and the visitors are yunmengxi and old Feng, as well as a young man with the highest accomplishments in Lingyu."


    "Well." The light can not be set down.


    Crocodile old did not say much, standing quietly behind the light, like an old monk.


    Li zedao stood behind the crocodile, but his heart gradually calmed down. He was not as calm as before.


    But for a moment, the master of Yunwu mansion led another group of distinguished guests into the reception room.


    Li zedao glanced at him secretly, but he saw that he was the first one who could hardly find fault and was inferior to himself. In this way, if a man entered the entertainment industry, he would definitely become a top star in an instant and become an Europa who was always thinking about things day and night.


    You don''t need to be introduced. Such a proud person must be yunmengxi of Yunmeng family as mentioned by alligator.


    Wait a minute. Yunmengxi''s eyes are very wrong. As soon as he comes in, his eyes never leave the patriarch. He looks at the patriarch with some helplessness, but more doting, just like looking at his naughty girlfriend


    To make such a powerful Tianjiao with family background stare at him with such hot eyes, Li zedao suddenly wondered what Han Guang looked like.


    Hanguang directly ignored yunmengxi''s hot eyes. She stood up, looked at the old man behind yunmengxi, and nodded: "old Feng."


    The old man, who was as ugly as alligator, laughed and said, "Miss Han Guang, you''re welcome. I don''t deserve it."


    Yunmengxi looks away from Hanguang, bows to the crocodile and greets him politely: "crocodile."


    The crocodile gave a hum and nodded.


    When you are seated, the master of Yunwu mansion immediately steps into the main topic.


    "The master thinks that the map is strange this time. I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy. I think Miss Hanguang and Mr. Yunmeng think the same thing."The master of Yunwu mansion looked at Hanguang and Yunmeng river.


    After they both nodded their heads, the master of Yunwu mansion continued: "but it''s about the precious pyrolith and butterfly wings left by the former fire eating. Naturally, it''s worth us to go to find out."


    "However, Miss Han Guang and young master Yunmeng are noble. Our master thinks that we should not take risks in this trip. In addition, let''s not send too many people, so as not to increase casualties in the trap of some curfew people. "


    "If we are lucky enough to find pyrolite and butterfly wings, we will discuss their ownership later. What do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    In fact, such a decision was basically agreed long ago, so no one disagreed.


    "I think so, too."


    Mr. Feng of Yunmeng villa took the lead in laughing and echoing: "let''s first send two people to Yunmeng villa to find out. My husband and Zhao Guanglu, my entourage, will go to Yunmeng villa to find out the way."


    Standing behind Feng, Zhao Guanglu bows to the crowd.


    This is a tall and thin man. His eyes are full of insidious, obviously extremely difficult to get along with.


    Alligator old light said: "I Liuguang villa by old man and old man''s entourage Ning Feng to explore."


    Li zedao quickly learned from Zhao Guanglu and went forward to bow.


    The master of Yunwu gate said with a smile, "then yaoyu mansion will send Yaoying and louduoduo."


    Yao Ying, standing behind the master of Yunwu gate, bows to Lou Duoduo.


    Mr. Yao Ying, Li zedao has known him for a long time. As for that building, Duoduo is a woman, who is also the top cultivation of Lingyu.


    Li zedao sadly found that his cultivation was the weakest among these people.


    I don''t know what Han Guang thought, but let him go with him. If there is a fight, he and crocodile have no chance of winning at all.


    Forget it, who let her save her life? Then try to help her get the pyrolite.


    "Miss Han Guang, young master Yunmeng, please take out the maps in your hands. Let''s study them together."


    With that, the master of Yunwu mansion took out the map he got and spread it out on the broad desk in front of him.


    For a moment, Li zedao only felt a chill of terror coming from the map with just a few irregular strokes on it.


    Obviously, the map is made of soul, three in one, and the lines and patterns on it will change greatly.


    Yunmengxi smile, come forward to take out the map, put on the desk.


    Hanguang also came forward, spread out the map in her hand and put it on it.


    The master of Yunwu mansion nodded and stretched out his hand to put the three maps together.


    Mr. alligator, Mr. Feng and Mr. Yao Ying all came forward and looked at them with wide eyes.


    In a flash, a cold fog visible to the naked eye was emitted from the map. However, breathing, the three maps were combined into one. At the same time, the lines and patterns on the map also changed dramatically.


    At the same time, a terrible cold filled the whole reception room. Li zedao felt a strong sense of fear and could not help fighting a cold war.


    That kind of feeling is like being bitten by a snake, and suddenly meeting even a straw rope, you will be scared.


    This strange extreme cold, obviously once ruthlessly "bit" Li zedao, otherwise Li zedao would not have such a reaction.


    Li zedao''s heart was in a frenzy, and his mind roared violently.


    Cold pool! And the box with that weird and colorful butterfly!


    Li zedao clearly felt that the coldness on the map was the same as the coldness from the pool and the box he had fallen into before?


    Suddenly, he thought of something. Under his soul robe, Li zedao''s eyes were extremely round, and his little heart was almost jumping out of his throat.


    "Is this map too simple?" The master frowned and shook his head.


    I thought there would be a very detailed route, but I didn''t expect that there would be only a mountain and a tree on it, that''s all.


    Of course, the mountain is very familiar, and the tree is even more familiar.


    But at a glance, the master of Yunwu mansion knew where it was.


    "This seems to be the spirit mountain in the center of Medicine Valley?" Feng''s eyes widened slightly.


    "I''m afraid so. I''m afraid this tree is the spirit tree. The entrance is probably under the spirit tree." Yunmengxi pointed to the tree shaped pattern on the map and said.


    "Yunmeng is right." Mr. Yao Ying''s point drawing agrees.


    Not long ago, she had just witnessed the mature landing of the Earth Spirit ginseng under the tree of the Earth Spirit mountain, and she also stopped it, so she was very familiar with the Earth Spirit mountain.


    "There are countless trees on the earth Soul Mountain, but I''m afraid only the earth soul Shenshen tree is qualified to appear on this map as a symbol." The crocodile agreed.


    But in addition, people can''t get other useful information from this map, so they have to say that this map is too simple.


    Just let them know that if they want to get the pyrolith and butterfly wings left by the former fire eating, they have to go to the spirit tree in the spirit mountain of Medicine Valley first, and then they don''t have to.


    The master of Yunwu mansion nodded and said, "now that we have determined the place, please bother Mr. alligator. Mr. Feng will set out and go to the tree to have a careful look. The master of Yunwu mansion, Miss Han Guang and Mr. Yunmeng are waiting for your good news."


    Alligator old with Feng old looked at each other, nodded, no objection.


    At present, the map is divided into three parts again. The three forces put away their own map.After a few incense, three soul clouds leave qianyun peak and drift towards the medicine valley.


    Han Guang looks up at the soul cloud, because Han fengzong is dead in name. He is really disappointed and worried about the safety of the crocodile master, especially the Deputy master.


    Although the vice patriarch''s luck is indeed so good that there is no reason to speak of it, it does not mean that he can rely on luck to escape every time.


    Yunmengxi came to him, just like a close boyfriend, he almost gently hugged the beauty in his arms.


    He said softly, "I believe they can bring back the pyrolith. Your grandfather will be fine."


    Han Guang said coldly, "since Yunmeng childe wishes my grandfather to be OK, why don''t you give away all the huoyunshi collected in Yunmeng villa?"


    Yunmengxi wry smile: "you know, this matter is not I can decide."


    "Ha ha."


    Hanguang sneered and turned away.


    Yunmengxi was not angry, he just had some helpless smile, shook his head, and then looked up at the blue sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On one of the soul clouds, the crocodile stood there quietly, just like an old wood about to decay.


    Alligator always stands, Li zedao naturally can''t sit, can only stand there, but his heart is full of wolves, and he can''t calm down for a moment.


    The chill released by the map is exactly the same as that of the cold pool and the box. Does this mean that the place the Earth Spirit God Shen takes himself to is the place where he eats fire and hides fire clouds and butterflies?


    The so-called pyrolite is not the luminous stone flower, is it?


    The so-called butterfly wing is not the colorful butterfly specimen that you swallow, is it?


    If this is the case, Li zedao feels that his situation is really dangerous. If he is not careful, he is afraid that he will be unloaded several pieces.


    Look to find a chance to be alone, secretly take out the stone flower to have a look, if it is really the huoyunshi she needs, give it to her directly.


    Of course, let''s get through this.


    Who knows what a terrible accident will happen under the tree?


    In Li zedao''s extreme anxiety, the three soul clouds finally came to the earth Soul Mountain in the center of the medicine valley.


    The earth Soul Mountain is surrounded by extremely terrible evil water. The mountain is full of strong miasma. It has been dark for many years, almost invisible.


    From time to time, there was a terrible and shrill voice, which made Li zedao''s nerve always in an absolutely tight state, and he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Soon, Li zedao was attracted by the towering tree in front of him.


    The tree is very tall and big. I''m afraid ten adults have to hold it hand in hand to hold it together.


    What''s more amazing is that the dense leaves are actually golden yellow, as if they were inlaid with gold foil. They look extremely noble and luxurious.


    "This is extremely willful, do not know when to bloom, flowering do not know when to bear fruit, fruit do not know when to mature the spirit of the earth ginseng tree?"


    Li zedao praised repeatedly, and his heart was shocked by the luxury, willfulness and majestic atmosphere of the tree.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. alligator, the location on the map is the tree of earthly spirit, so the entrance is hidden around the tree. Let''s search carefully and separately?" Mr. Yao Ying asks Mr. Feng and Mr. alligator for their opinions.


    As everyone knows, the appearance of this map is really strange, so I dare not be too careless. It is certainly the best if I can not spread it too widely.


    In this way, even if there is a surprise, it will not be taken by surprise.


    Mr. Feng swept around, and then looked at the towering tree in front of him: "maybe it''s on that tree, too."


    Crocodile old said: "I want to know it must be very secret, otherwise I''m afraid it would have been discovered long ago."


    Mr. Feng thought that Mr. alligator said something nonsense, but he laughed and agreed: "what Mr. alligator said is very true. In this way, let''s first take this tree as our loyalty and search for a few miles around. We really haven''t found it. We are expanding the scope of our search."


    Alligator has no objection to Lord Yao Ying.


    At that moment, people began to turn around the tree or look for clues carefully.


    Li zedao wandered in front of the tree.


    In his opinion, since there is a tree on the map, Feng''s inference may be true, and the breakthrough may be in this tree.


    It''s just that this tree is too big. If the entrance mechanism is located on this tree, or even on a certain leaf, it''s extremely painful to find it out.


    Li zedao came to the big tree, looked at the branches that looked like a hill standing there, and repeatedly praised that the tree was too big. What''s more, the tree was able to have children.


    When the hand stretched in the past, from top to bottom, gently stroked the rough bark.


    The next moment, Li zedao''s hand suddenly touched the electric current, instinctively shrunk, and his eyes under the soul robe were already wide open.Cold!


    the bark as like as two peas and the same map.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and extended his hand to the huge tree trunk.


    Finally, it was found that the bark of a small area as big as a palm exudes that chill, while the bark of other places is the same as that of ordinary bark.


    Soon, Li zedao felt that there was a powerful array hidden in the cold bark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    After pondering, Li zedao looked up at the old alligator and reported: "old alligator, this place seems different."


    For a moment, Mr. Feng and Mr. Yao Ying were also attracted by Li zedao''s voice.


    "What''s the difference?"


    But breathing, the alligator came to Li zedao, and his turbid eyes were slightly staring at the tree trunk that Li zedao pointed to.


    Mr. Feng and Mr. Yao Ying are not much slower than Mr. alligator, so they come together.


    "This little piece, it''s cold." Li said.


    "Cold?"


    The crocodile''s dry hand reached out and stroked for a moment, and his eyes had already burst out.


    At the same time, Mr. Feng and Mr. Yao Ying reached out to touch the bark.


    But for a moment, these two people''s eyes also opened big, the eye son exudes a clear look.


    "This piece of bark has been refined by people''s souls, and from the unique coldness, the person refining this bark is the same as the person refining the map." Said Lord Yao Ying.


    "And there is a powerful soul array hidden under this bark. Just break that array, and the entrance should appear." Mr. Feng agreed.


    Yao Ying nodded, and Mei Mou glanced at Li zedao strangely, thinking that the luck of Feng Zong''s deputy leader was as bad as ever.


    As we all know, it seems that there is no special bark, which may hide the mystery.


    But the problem is that the tree is so big that unless yaoyu government sends hundreds of people to touch any inch of the bark of the tree, it will not be able to find this small piece of passive bark so quickly.


    But he was so lucky to touch it all at once.


    "If you just want to break the battle, you will definitely hurt the spirit tree." Lord Yao Ying glanced around, and there was a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    "In case, this is not the entrance, I''m afraid it will be quite tricky."


    "Up to now, I can''t manage so much." Feng said.


    "So do it."


    The crocodile took a deep breath, and his eyes coagulated. The dry old hand clawed at the bark which was emitting strange cold air.


    Yao Ying and Feng became serious and ready to start.


    Zhao Guanglu and Lou Duoduo are shrouded in murderous spirit. They look around warily. Obviously, they all know what will happen next.


    Li zedao didn''t know what would happen next, but seeing that they were so dignified, his body was tight, and he already had several big idiots in his hands.


    "Click!"


    The bark was easily torn off by the alligator.


    Li Ze''s eyes suddenly widened, and he didn''t dare to believe what he saw.


    According to the truth, the bark of the tree is torn down, and the flowing liquid is basically white, that is, gum.


    But what the Earth Spirit ginseng tree flows out is not white liquid, but blood red!


    At the same time, Li zedao seemed to hear a faint voice of pain.


    The sound seemed so far away that it could hardly be heard.


    But it is very close, constantly in the ear around, lingering.


    At the same time, it was clear that there was no wind, but the tree began to shake slightly. The golden leaves were just like the golden butterfly, floating down.


    Li zedao understood immediately that the tree had already become essence. If this small piece of bark was torn off by the crocodile, it would naturally hurt and bleed.


    So it began to tremble and make that painful sound.


    As the tree began to shake, the heaven and earth changed color, and the miasma became strong again. At the same time, there was a terrible roar in all directions.


    At this time, Yao Ying and Feng started together.


    In a flash, two strong and extremely strong breath blasted to the trunk which was constantly emitting bright red liquid.


    "Boom!" There was a deafening muffle.


    "Hiss..."


    Then more shrill screams burst out in Li zedao''s ear, and the tree trembled even more, just like the tree was swept by a strong typhoon.


    "Roar..."


    From all over the world, there is a more violent roar. Obviously, many powerful poisonous insects and beasts are approaching quickly after hearing the scream of the spirit of the earth.


    Just then, I heard "boom!" With a dull sound, a small big stone under the Earth Spirit Shenshen tree was directly split into two. In the crack, there was a step leading to the bottom.


    A strange scene followed.


    The big rock, which had been cracked, was closed up a little bit, just like the big rock which had been turned into two parts was the electric door. Someone was holding the remote control to control the door.


    At the same time, the terrible wind rolled from all directions.But there were countless poisonous insects and animals, big or small, strong or weak.


    But without exception, these poisonous insects and beasts are obviously in a state of extreme rage, as if their scales have been seriously violated. They are frantically tearing at Li zedao and others under the tree.


    "Go


    The crocodile picked up Li zedao and rushed into the crack.


    Mr. Feng and Mr. Yao Ying are not much slower than Mr. alligator. They take their followers and rush into the crack.


    "Click!"


    With a dull sound, the two stones combined into one again, and the crack disappeared completely, as if it had never been cracked.


    After entering, Li zedao, the crocodile veteran, threw it away, his turbid eyes staring at the front.


    This is a forward step, but the end is shrouded in absolute darkness, so there is no hidden danger ahead.


    "Excuse me, crocodile and Feng are in front of each other. I''m at the end." Yao Ying''s voice reverberated in this extremely repressed space, which was very harsh.


    Mr. alligator has no problem with Mr. Feng. After all, they are the strongest among the people present.


    Although there has always been a deep gap between Liuguang villa and Yunmeng villa, the old owner of Liuguang villa is in urgent need of huoyunshi, and Yunmeng villa directly falls into the well.


    But now the most important thing is to find the whereabouts of pyrolith and butterfly wings. In the face of such huge interests, those enmities will naturally be put aside.


    At present, Mr. Feng and Mr. alligator are in front again, Li zedao and other three weak people are in the middle, and Mr. Yao Ying is in the last.


    The group did not move fast down, shuttling through the absolute darkness.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking down, but the steps are gone, and the surroundings become a little empty.


    In the soul robe, Li zedao''s eyes were straight round, and his body could not help fighting a strong cold war.


    Cold pool! Once again he saw the terrible cold pool.


    The water of the cold pool is still absolutely static, just like the terrible black hole, which can devour everything.


    It seems that the previous guess is true.


    The stone flower is the huoyunshi which contains the light, and the butterfly is one of the top ten artifact''s wings!


    Yao Ying''s beautiful eyes swept around and found that in addition to the cold pool in front of him, there was chaos that had not yet been opened up.


    The alligator went to the cold pool, and the dry old hand touched the dark water of the cold pool, and said, "the coldness of the water is consistent with the map and the small piece of bark."


    "It seems that the cold pool is the entrance." Said Lord Yao Ying.


    Mr. Feng praised: "it''s worthy of biting fire. It''s amazing that the key to this place can be set up on the Earth Spirit ginseng tree, and such a small space can be opened up in such a chaotic place."


    "The three of them can''t stand the cold." The crocodile old glanced at Li zedao and said.


    "Let''s go into the water and find out. These young people will stay here and wait." Lord Yao Ying nodded.


    Old Feng is meaningless. He looks at his follower Zhao Guanglu, who bows to him.


    At present, crocodile old, Feng old and Yao Ying adult successively swept into the cold pool, their figure was swallowed up by the dark water and disappeared.


    Li zedao was afraid of the cold and tossing of the cold pool before. He tried to stay away from the cold pool as far as possible.


    Zhao Guanglu and Lou Duoduo seem to have known each other for a long time. They even got together and didn''t know what they were murmuring about. Li zedao didn''t care.


    Who would have thought that before long, Zhao Guanglu''s sinister eyes suddenly fell on Li zedao and said coldly, "I heard that you let go the spirit of the earth?"


    Li zedao really didn''t expect that this guy would take the initiative to talk to himself. Of course, he didn''t expect that his attitude would be so bad, as if he had given him a green hat.


    Li zedao responded faintly: "is there a problem?"


    "Yes."


    Zhao Guanglu said: "if you don''t let go of the Earth Spirit Shenshen, the Earth Spirit Shenshen will fall into my hands, and then my cultivation will be greatly improved."


    "But you have released the spirit of the earth."


    Li zedao sneered. He was too lazy to respond. He felt that this guy''s head seemed to be sick.


    Even if I didn''t release the earthly spirit ginseng, it belongs to Hanfeng sect, or Liuguang villa. Can it still fall into the hands of the younger generation of Yunmeng villa?


    "Die."


    However, Zhao Guanglu did not give up. He took the lead to pull out his sword. The bright peak pointed at Li zedao.


    At this time, Lou Duoduo even showed his weapon. He looked at Li zedao with rather bad eyes and said, "it''s disgusting for you to let go of Di Pu Shen. I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s face was full of muscles.


    How shameless are the two strong men of the highest cultivation in the world of spirit planning to kill themselves together? Moral or not?"Wait a minute. If you kill me like this, you won''t be afraid that I will come back to you for trouble?" Li zedao is careful of dirty, shivering, hands each more than a big fool.


    Zhao Guanglu said haughtily, "do you think Liuguang villa will trouble Yunmeng villa and yaoyu mansion for a weak person who is inferior to Lingyu?"


    "Not to mention in the near future, Miss Han Guang will be married to yunmengxi son of Yunmeng villa. After that, Liuguang villa will be swallowed up by Yunmeng villa."


    Li Ze''s eyes were slightly widened. How could there be such a thing?


    No wonder that yunmengxi dares to stare at the patriarch with that kind of eyes. It turns out that they already have an engagement.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    Li zedao''s eyes became strange. He looked at Zhao Guanglu and said, "the reason why you want to kill me is that the young master of yunmengxi in your family gave you an order, right?"


    Nima''s, that guy looks up to himself so much? Or, if Han Guang gets closer to any man, he will kill any man?


    As for Lord Yao Ying''s entourage Lou Duoduo also wants to kill himself, does this mean that Yao Yu Fu and Yunmeng villa are in a group, and what agreement have they reached?


    Li zedao''s heart jerked. If so, the crocodile would be in a very dangerous situation.


    Zhao Guanglu didn''t respond. He suddenly clenched his sword.


    In a flash, a fierce sword was fiercely cleaved to Li zedao.


    Lou Duoduo followed.


    These two men are the most powerful killing moves. Obviously, although Li zedao is only a little bit of Lingyu, he regards him as a terrible enemy.


    After all, in the battle for the participation of the spirit of the earth, the performance of the Deputy patriarch Ning was really surprising.


    "Boom!"


    These two powerful breath interweave into one, just like destroying the soul, directly destroying the defensive soul array arranged by Li zedao, and then slamming on the golden light that envelops Li zedao.


    In the golden mask, Li zedao''s face turned pale like a piece of white paper, and the breath of the inner body was dissipating at a very terrifying speed.


    But for a moment, Li zedao was at the end of the storm, and the golden hood was dim.


    Li zedao suddenly bit his teeth, and two big idiots were bounced out by him and shot at Zhao Guanglu and Lou Duoduo respectively.


    Zhao Guanglu and Lou Duoduo saw a small black ball coming towards them. They thought it was a hidden weapon thrown by the weak when they were struggling to death.


    Look at the shape, it seems to be a pill.


    It must be in a hurry. This guy is wrong.


    But even so, the strength of the other side really surprised them.


    He even blocked the joint attack of the two great elites in the realm of Lingyu by his inferior and superior cultivation. Such a record can be said to be brilliant enough.


    Of course, that''s it.


    Lou Duoduo casually put his hand, a strong breath burst out, suddenly blocked the concealed weapon that had already floated in front of her.


    Zhao Guanglu is lazy to pay attention, he does not think such a pill will bring him how to hurt.


    He raised his sword and was about to kill Li zedao again.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion in the big fool who was blocked by many buildings.


    "Boom!"


    The concealed weapon that hit Zhao Guanglu''s chest lightly also exploded violently.


    The explosion, which could not be prevented, left Lou Duoduo and Zhao Guanglu in a state of confusion and even exclaimed that they were born.


    The next moment, let Zhao Guanglu and Lou Duoduo more panic scene happened.


    They were horrified to see that they were enveloped in a terrible and strange black fog, which was like a ferocious beast, and drained their strength at once.


    Zhao Guanglu couldn''t hold the sword in his hand, and Lou Duoduo''s weapons also fell to the ground. Then both of them fell there, even their eyes almost closed.


    Li zedao took off the gold cover, gasped heavily, and sat heavily on the cold ground.


    He has a lingering fear. If he doesn''t have some defensive means, he even has the most powerful concealed weapon, big fool. I''m afraid he will explain it here.


    He took out a pill and swallowed it. He temporarily suppressed the heat in his chest. Then he dragged his exhausted body to stand up and looked at the man and woman lying there, as if they were looking at two dead people.


    "You What do you want to do to us? "


    Lou Duoduo''s voice was full of panic. She never thought that the seemingly innocuous pill would explode by itself, and it was no less powerful than the quasi spirit world.


    Of course, the people who are going to cultivate in the spirit world suddenly launch a sneak attack. For the strong people of their level, they are in a hurry at most.


    The key is that the terrible black fog suddenly made them lose their strength.


    Li zedao is too lazy to say anything more. He clenches the long sword in his hand and directly cleaves it toward the building.


    Now, if these two people don''t die, they will only be in more trouble.


    Lou Duoduo''s pupils were so round that he yelled: "dare you..."


    "Boom!"


    The buildings are gone, and there is a pungent and bloody smell in the space.


    Zhao Guanglu was a fool. He thought that even if one of them accidentally hit each other''s way, this guy should not dare to kill them.


    But he didn''t expect that he would split the building without saying a word.


    Li zedao''s long sword points to Zhao Guanglu.


    Zhao Guanglu shivered and said, "if you kill me, don''t be afraid to come back to Yunmeng villa to find you...""Boom!"


    Zhao Guanglu is gone, too.


    Li zedao gasped heavily and sat down on the ground.


    Killing these two people almost exhausted the breath of the secret in his body.


    He looked forward at the cold pool which looked like a black hole. His heart was shaking. He thought that old alligator had not been killed by Mr. Feng and Mr. Yao Ying, right?


    If you don''t kill me, don''t you climb tens of thousands of steps?


    Anyway, it''s dangerous here. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, when Yao Ying and Feng Lao come out and see that their entourage is gone, I''m afraid they will kill him.


    After a short rest, the breath of Tianji recovered a little.


    Li zedao dragged his tired body to stand up, swept around a few eyes, and then determined a direction.


    His body was soon engulfed by chaos.


    I don''t know how long later, in the ruins of Qinglong City, a hand suddenly broke through the ground and stretched out.


    Then Li zedao''s figure, which seemed extremely embarrassed, crawled out of the buried pit.


    The road he took when he left was the one he had been dragged along by the spirit of the earth. Some of the roads were natural, but more of them were planed by the spirit of the earth.


    It''s just that some places have collapsed, and Li zedao is a bit crazy. He has gone through a lot of hardships. During this period, he was almost buried alive.


    Finally, he crawled out of the pit where he was dragged down by the spirit of the earth.


    In front of him, there were ruins.


    There are a few unknown ugly blackbirds, which are gnawing at the rotten corpse, adding a bit of terror.


    Since many clan forces joined hands to kill Qinglong City, Qinglong city has become a dead city.


    Those who have not been affected have already run away.


    Under the gentle sunshine, Li zedao''s body seemed so lonely.


    There used to be a small courtyard, which was his home, but now it''s gone.


    "I don''t know if the stone flower is the huoyunshi that the patriarch needs."


    Li zedao seemed a little decadent and sat down on the ruins. Now, naturally, he had to find Hanguang first and show her the stone flower.


    If it was huoyunshi, I would give it to her and repay her for saving her life.


    It''s just that Han Guang is in the yaoyu mansion at this time. He goes to yaoyu mansion like this. What will yaoyu mansion and Yunmeng villa think?


    Besides, in the place like yaoyu mansion, how can you take out the stone flower at will? In case it is huoyunshi, I''m afraid even the master of Yunwu mansion will have to rob it?


    Li zedao looked at the big pit beside him. He was really worried. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Think about it, want to put the stone flower safe into the hands of light, it seems that can only return to the cold pool.


    After hesitating for a moment, Li zedao finally jumped into the pit and shuttled quickly in the underground passage.


    He went back to the cold pool again.


    At this time, the cold pool still exudes the chilly feeling of palpitation, which is very quiet.


    The smell of blood in the space has dissipated.


    Li zedao squints and stares at the cold pool. He probably calculates the time. If Mr. alligator has already killed Mr. Yao Ying and Mr. Feng, then Mr. Yao Ying and Mr. Feng must have left now.


    But if it''s Lou Duoduo''s personal behavior to do things by themselves, which has nothing to do with yaoyufu and Yaoying, now they are still looking for clues about huoyunshi and Dieyi, and they must have reached the five forks.


    Li zedao predicted that these three strong people would not blindly choose a fork in the road, but would retreat first.


    After thinking for a moment, Li zedao gritted his teeth, and then plunged into the cold pool. The terrible coldness was like a sharp blade, and he began to cut his soul madly.


    But breathing, Li zedao almost lost consciousness, and quickly struggled to climb ashore, breathing heavily.


    After a good rest, Li zedao''s shivering body jumped into the cold pool again. This time, as soon as he jumped down, he immediately climbed up.


    Even so, the soul also suffered a thousand cuts, like lingchi, extremely painful.


    After a short rest, when Li zedao entered the cold pool again, he clearly saw that the water surface of the cold pool began to ripple.


    Li Ze''s eyes flashed. It''s time to start a real performance!


    So Li zedao rushed to the dark place in front of him and made a terrified voice: "brother Zhao Brother Zhao Sister Lou Brother Zhao... "


    "Wow!"


    The water in the cold pool burst, and three figures came out one by one. It was Mr. alligator, Mr. Feng and Mr. Yao Ying.


    As the strong people of the highest quality cultivation in Daojing, although they can resist the strange and extreme cold of the cold pool, they are also exhausted.To their surprise, as soon as they came out of the cold pool, what they heard was such a shrill scream.


    Have powerful enemies to kill?


    All the three strong people burst out a strong breath in an instant.


    "Brother Zhao..."


    Li zedao continued to utter a terrified voice. Hearing the movement behind him, he looked back and saw that the crocodiles were back. He immediately fell down there, trembling and terrified. He said, "crocodile, you are back at last. Please help brother Zhao and sister Lou, they..."


    Li zedao''s voice trembled so much that the three strong men couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    "What happened? Just calm down and speak slowly. " Asked the crocodile, frowning.


    Mr. Feng and Mr. Yao Ying squinted and scanned around, but they didn''t notice any dangerous breath. Of course, they didn''t notice the breath of their two followers.


    Sure enough, something happened!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    Li zedao swallows saliva, the voice trembles incomparably, but also finally said clearly what happened.


    Just now, suddenly, a dark shadow came towards them. He was so frightened that he fell into the cold pool and finally climbed ashore. However, he saw that Zhao Guanglu and Lou Duoduo had been taken away by the dark shadow. He had no resistance at all.


    "See what it is? And in which direction? " Asked Feng, frowning.


    Li zedao''s trembling fingers pointed to one of the dark directions.


    "Little The little one didn''t see clearly. It seemed to be a long snake with sharp claws... " Li zedao''s voice trembled and he began to talk nonsense. Anyway, he didn''t need money.


    "Can it be the netherworld Python?" Yao Ying''s face is dignified to sweep the direction that Li zedao points to one eye, but didn''t chase.


    It was a place of chaos. No one knew what monsters were hiding in it. Even if she had such accomplishments, she would never dare to rush into it.


    Even if it wasn''t for crocodile and Feng, she would never dare to come here alone.


    Besides, if they are really taken away by the nether python, they are afraid that they have become the meal of the nether python.


    "I''m afraid so."


    The alligator agreed: "the netherworld Python has the strength to cultivate in the road environment. It hides in chaos on weekdays. In addition, the sound of the Earth Spirit Shenshu is enough to attract all the poisonous insects and animals around, so it''s not surprising that it appears here."


    "What should we do now?"


    Mr. Yao Ying looks at Mr. Feng and Mr. alligator and listens to their opinions.


    "Go back to discuss the countermeasures first, and if you want to find a real entrance, you can''t just rely on us." Mr. Feng shook his head and said, with a dignified face.


    Obviously, finding a real entrance is a very difficult matter.


    The crocodile has no objection.


    "So, let''s go back to yaoyufu first." Said Lord Yao Ying.


    At present, the crocodile is always in front, and Li zedao, whose body is still shaking, is following him. He wants to rush into the crocodile''s arms.


    As for Mr. Feng and Mr. Yao Ying, they are at the back of each other to prevent powerful poisonous insects such as the thorn Python from attacking in the dark.


    Up the steps, the crocodile glanced at the darkness ahead.


    The next moment, a strong breath blasted to the front of the dark.


    "Boom!"


    The whole space rocked in an instant.


    But in front of that dark suddenly appeared a light, and then the light became wider and wider, finally, the entrance appeared in front of Li zedao.


    Just like when I came in, the two big stones closed slowly when they reached the maximum.


    Alligator old first swept out, Li zedao followed, small heart has been mentioned in the throat.


    He didn''t forget how many terrible poisonous insects and beasts had gathered under the tree before he came in, just like their scales were touched.


    Li zedao understood that in this medicine Valley, at least on the earth Soul Mountain, the Earth Spirit Shenshen tree is a god like existence, and the poisonous insects and animals around are all his fans.


    Once it gets any damage, even if the surrounding poisonous insects and beasts are fighting to death, they will immediately stop fighting and rush to the Earth Spirit Shenshen tree.


    After plundering out of the exit, Li zedao was relieved.


    The poisonous insects and animals have dispersed.


    Li zedao glanced warily at the tree and found that the tree trunk was intact. He had been torn off a piece of bark by crocodile before, and then he was hit by Feng and Yao Ying.


    It seems that the Earth Spirit Shenshen tree has extremely terrible self-healing ability.


    Without more staying, the three soul clouds flew away and returned to yaoyu mansion.


    Yaoyufu, reception room.


    Alligator old, medicine Ying adult and Feng old general they see after entering the cold pool one by one with light, cloud fog house master and cloud dream River report.


    As for the death of Zhao Guanglu and Lou Duoduo, no one mentioned it, as if it was a trivial matter.


    "There are five forks?" The master of Yunwu mansion frowned and nodded.


    I want to know that only one fork is the right entrance, and there must be great danger hidden in the other fork, for fear that there will be no return.


    But the point is, which fork is right?


    "The cold pool alone can prevent most people from entering. It must be the strong one above the cultivation of quasi Dao realm, unless a powerful defensive soul weapon is used. Not to mention these dangerous forks, in addition, there are many dangers hidden in the chaos around. "


    Yunmengxi frowned, shook his head, and said: "in this way, if you want to finally find the whereabouts of huoyunshi and Dieyi, you will have to pay a considerable price, even if you pay a huge price, you won''t get it."


    With a look at Hanguang, yunmengxi regretfully said, "I, Yunmeng villa, withdraw from this search for pyrodolomite and butterfly wings."


    "I can''t gamble on the life of the strong man in Yunmeng villa after all."Feng laozuoyi felt that it was reasonable for the young master to make such a decision.


    In the final analysis, the fire dolomite and butterfly wings are very precious, but Yunmeng villa doesn''t have to get them.


    In particular, there are quite a few huoyunshi in Yunmeng villa.


    Han Guang was silent, and the alligator always shrugged his head, as if he hadn''t heard yunmengxi''s words.


    "Master Yunwu, what do you think?" Yunmengxi looks at the master of Yunwu mansion.


    The master of Yunwu mansion gave a wry smile and said with regret: "what the master of Yunmeng said is exactly what the master of Yunwu mansion thought. Our yaoyu mansion also decided not to go to the dihun mountain to find out. I really can''t watch the death of the disciples of yaoyu mansion in that dangerous place. "


    The master of Yunwu mansion looked at Hanguang and asked, "what does Miss Hanguang think?"


    Li zedao can''t help but want to curse his mother. Is yunmengxi and Yunwu mansion too insidious?


    Knowing that Liuguang villa had to get huoyunshi, he pretended righteousness there.


    If Han Guang insists on breaking into the area, which will bring huge casualties, will not Liuguang villa fall into the inhumanity?


    I''m afraid Liuguang villa will lose all people''s heart.


    Han Guang stood up, nodded slightly and said, "goodbye, master of Yunwu mansion."


    ¡­¡­


    Including Maple Valley.


    In the elegant and unique manor surrounded by auspicious atmosphere, Hanguang stands on the small bridge and looks at the rippling water.


    Li zedao is not far away, so he picked up the broom to clean at will.


    He could not see Hanguang''s face hidden in the soul robe, but he wanted to know that it must be rather ugly at this time.


    It is said that the three major forces are looking for huoyunshi together, but now two of them choose to withdraw, and even stand at the highest point of morality, leaving Hanguang in a dilemma.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to get to the inside. After all, Li zedao has been there once. He knows which fork to enter from.


    The only pain is that although the cold pool didn''t kill him, Li zedao really didn''t want to be subjected to that kind of cruel torture.


    Not to mention, there''s no need to go in at all.


    Li zedao wanted to take out the stone flower and let Hanguang see if it was pyrodolomite, but alligator always followed Hanguang. For safety reasons, Li zedao did not dare to take it out.


    After all, Li zedao can''t be trusted.


    The alligator stood behind Han Guang, his old face filled with bitterness, and advised: "Miss, let''s not say that the map suddenly appears, I''m afraid there''s any conspiracy, and even we''re not sure that if we continue to move forward, we can get the fire cloud left by the past fire."


    "Besides, the place is extremely dangerous. The pool, under the cultivation of quasi Dao Jing, can''t bear it. Once you get into the wrong place, even the strong one of Dao Jing''s cultivation can''t get out any more."


    "This trip is full of too many uncertainties. It''s really dangerous. I''d better give it up."


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I won''t give up." With light cold said.


    "Besides, there''s no need for the villa to send someone here. I can go by myself." He said.


    My grandfather decided that something had happened to the sea god needle, which made Liuguang villa in a precarious state. At this time, if those strong people in the villa took such risks, Liuguang villa would be in a more dangerous situation.


    And even if we succeed in finding the pyrolith in the end, a large number of people will be killed.


    There is a cloud dream villa behind fanning the flames. At that time, Liuguang villa will also be charged with injustice. I''m afraid it will change people''s mind.


    Crocodile boss surprised: "Miss, this matter must not."


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    There are five forks. Naturally, five groups of people have to enter each other to find the most accurate entrance.


    Miss is to go alone, she can be divided into five?


    "Mr. alligator, I have made up my mind. I don''t need to mention it any more."


    "Who allowed you to decide?"


    At this moment, a voice appeared to be extremely dignified.


    Li zedao looked up and saw an auspicious cloud above his head. There were several figures on the cloud, led by a middle-aged man with extremely dignified appearance.


    The middle-aged man gave Li zedao a condescending glance, and then just like seeing a mole ant, he directly filtered it out.


    Such a weak person is really not worthy to enter his eyes.


    Aware that some eyes fell on him, Li zedao quickly bowed his head and continued to sweep the floor.


    But breathing, the middle-aged man already stood in front of Hanguang, looking at Hanguang seriously.


    Crocodile old quickly make bow: "Zhuang Zhu."


    The middle-aged man looked at the crocodile and nodded, his face a little slower.


    In Liuguang villa, the crocodile old man is not strong enough to be in the top five, but he is an old man in the villa. Therefore, even if he is the leader of the villa, he should be polite to him.


    But Han Guang didn''t look at his father. The owner of Liuguang villa, Han Guang Canghai, gave a cold response: "my own business, I make my own decisions."The face of the sea with light became serious again and yelled: "nonsense! I tell you, you must go back with your father to prepare for the wedding and get married in Yunmeng villa! That''s what you should do now! "


    "I would rather die in such a place than marry yunmengxi!" There''s no doubt about it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hanguang Canghai is really angry. Her daughter''s usual mischief doesn''t matter. How can she even say such willful and reckless words at such a time?


    She knows how much danger these mischievous actions will bring to ryukuang villa?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    Hanguang Canghai''s hand suddenly lifted up, and he would slap Hanguang.


    Contain light didn''t hide, the breath on the body is strong but firm, tit for tat, never flinch.


    Even if the aggressive guy in front of her is her father, she doesn''t mind showing her hand to fight him to the death!


    For a time, the war seemed to be on the verge of breaking out, and the huge courtyard was shrouded by the extremely suppressed atmosphere.


    "Master, you must not." Alligator old quickly forward, hard to stop the light sea.


    "Hanguang maple leaf, don''t you think about it. If you die in that place, Liuguang villa won''t be able to get half a liang of fire dolomite from Yunmeng villa. Your grandfather''s injury will be better. Then my Liuguang family will be in danger."


    The sea of light is beyond forgiveness.


    If it wasn''t for crocodile''s hard advice, he would have taught her a lesson. He would not have put the interests of the family first, and even punished her with the most severe clan rules.


    The anger of Hanguang Canghai directly made Li zedao''s brain buzzing, and his chest was extremely dull, which was no less than that of the strong one who resisted the spiritual cultivation.


    Many of the fish in the fish pond even floated there with white bellies. They were shocked to death by the smell.


    "Oh Ha ha... "


    With light smile, there is a trace of sadness in the laughter.


    It turned out that her life was so important! It really moved her.


    As a member of Liuguang villa, she should pay all her life for Liuguang villa.


    But is it a cost to get married to Yunmeng villa?


    No, it''s drinking poison to quench thirst! It''s a chronic poison! It''s a shame!


    Everyone knows that, but everyone chooses to drink this cup of dishonorable poison, because this cup of poison at least has some hope, and the other cup is to kill one''s throat, for fear that there is no possibility of survival.


    "Lord, how can you conclude that I can''t find the huoyunshi?" Hanguang sneered.


    Lord?


    Listening to this sarcastic address, his face was distorted. If it wasn''t for crocodile''s hard work, he would have killed the villain.


    "Rebellious son! The devil! What if I can''t find it? What if you die in it? " The sea roars with light.


    "I have said that even death is better than marriage to Yunmeng villa!" Light containing cooling channel.


    "If you die, what about your grandfather? What about Liuguang villa? Don''t forget, you are the blood of Liuguang villa. Your soul has the brand of Liuguang villa. It''s your duty to do anything for Liuguang villa. It''s what you should do! "


    The sea with light glares and shouts at her daughter.


    The fury that he burst out made the fish pond in front of him set off huge waves, and more dead fish appeared on the water.


    On one side, the plants and trees seemed to be suffering from a severe storm. The leaves fell all over the ground, and some even broke off. It''s really miserable.


    Li zedao, a weak man, was also miserable. His chest was like a heavy blow, and the scarlet liquid penetrated directly into the corners of his mouth.


    I can''t help but wonder. This guy is so terrible, but the breath of anger is so terrible.


    Panic, Li zedao simply can not listen, how can there be such a father? No matter how happy your daughter is, how can she care about her life and death?


    In his eyes, Hanguang is just a chip for the family to gain benefits?


    It''s really special. If you can''t beat him, I really want to beat him.


    You can''t fight, but the huoyunshi seems to be in your own hands. If Hanguang is brought back to Liuguang family, how can he give the stone flower to her?


    You can''t go to Liuguang villa, can you?


    The key is that he doesn''t know where Liuguang villa is at all. Even if he is lucky enough to get there, he can only enter it?


    Besides, you have to have a life to go.


    The reason why Zhao Guanglu of Yunmeng villa wanted to kill him must be that Yunmeng River gave orders to Zhao Guanglu.


    Now, who knows if yunmengxi has sent other strong men to kill him?


    Li zedao felt that he was too aggrieved.


    "Ah, people really can''t be too charming. For example, I''m so charming that even yunmengxi, who is high above me, thinks that I have something to do with Hanguang and even wants to kill me." Li zedao was filled with emotion.


    With emotion, Li zedao said: "that I believe the patriarch will find the pyrolith. "


    "So if you don''t want to go back, you have to go back. If you don''t want to marry, you have to marry! This is your mission as a member of Liuguang villa! " The sea of light cheers.


    Li zedao''s head continued to be buzzing with shock, and more scarlet liquid penetrated into the corners of his mouth, which was embarrassing.


    Because no one noticed him.


    He is like an ant stretching out a leg and trying to trip an elephant passing by. Although his leg touches the leg, the elephant knows nothing about it.Therefore, Li zedao took a deep breath and raised his voice: "master, don''t force the master. I believe that the master will eventually find the huoyunshi to solve the crisis of Liuguang villa."


    "Brush!"


    All eyes fell on Li zedao.


    At last, he was ignored, but Li zedao was not happy.


    His scalp was so numb that his little heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    These eyes are terrible.


    It felt like a very deep and affectionate wedding was being held, but at this time someone put on the sad music. Li zedao was the one who put on the sad music.


    "Kill me."


    Only one eye, the sea of light immediately took back his eyes, at the same time, lightly spit out these two words.


    Voice did not fall, standing in the light of the sea behind the white man but put his hand, in an instant, a strong breath, toward Li zedao crazy rolling away.


    Li zedao''s pupils were round, so scared that his soul was almost gone. He couldn''t hide, so he had to sacrifice the golden mask.


    "Boom!"


    The violent breath was suddenly blocked by a huge hand that was so beautiful that it suffocated.


    Ghost hands!


    "Who dares to do it? Who am I going to kill? " Han Guang is facing his father, tit for tat, and his voice is extremely cold.


    As a result, the strong man of ryukuang family was embarrassed.


    He naturally has to carry out the orders of the villa leader.


    But I can''t seem to listen to miss Miss, even the villa leader dares to harden her head. She really dares to break him apart when she turns back!


    "How can you be so protective of such a weak man?" The sea of light eyes slightly narrowed up, some surprised.


    Originally thought that it was an unimportant mole ant, but now his daughter even took sides with him? It seems that this mole ant must die.


    "As long as my Hanfeng sect is still there, he will be the deputy leader of my Hanfeng sect. I''m still the leader of my Hanfeng sect, don''t you think?" Light containing cooling channel.


    Li zedao''s nose was sour, and he was almost moved to cry by Hanguang''s words.


    It''s not in vain to be the master! The patriarch didn''t admit it! It''s not in vain! It''s not in vain! That flattery is not in vain


    "What if I insist on killing you? Do you dare to kill me? " There is a faint light in my eyes.


    "You know me." Light theory.


    I know my daughter is not like my father, so this is not heavy, and the sea is silent.


    After a moment, he said slowly: "I can not kill him, even I can guarantee his safety, but you can''t fool around, otherwise You know me, too. "


    After a long time, he said in a strange voice, "let me calm down for a month. After a month, I will return to Liuguang villa with you and prepare for the wedding."


    Hanguang Canghai is shocked in her heart. Does her daughter really compromise for such a weak person?


    She''s not going to fall in love with the weak one, is she? Are you kidding?


    But in any case, compromise is OK, can''t really push her to a dead end? That''s not good for anyone.


    "I can give you a month, and I''ll wait for you to calm down." The light of the sea.


    "It''s up to you, but please leave my hanfengzong. I don''t welcome you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscles on Hanguang Canghai''s face were pumping wildly, almost all of them were about to spit out a mouthful of old blood. Almost one of them couldn''t help but raised his hand again, and even wanted to make the mole ant disappear.


    He wants to roar that I''m your father. I''ll stay in your broken yard for a while. What''s the matter?


    With light, the sea whisks its sleeves and leaves the courtyard.


    "Mr. alligator, you have heard that the leader of the village has ordered to ensure the safety of the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect." Light theory.


    "Yes." Crocodile old slightly bow, heart really surprised to the extreme.


    He suddenly understood that the purpose of the young lady''s anger against the villa leader was not really to go alone to look for huoyunshi, nor was she willing to marry Yunmeng villa even if she died, as she said.


    In fact, she already knew that it was impossible to find huoyunshi. Only when she married yunmengxi could Liuguang villa regain some vitality.


    She has compromised and is ready to sacrifice herself.


    Therefore, she did this in order to get the guarantee of the villa master, to ensure that the weak man would not die easily because of the protection of Liuguang villa.


    I didn''t expect that Ning Feng should have such a position in the mind of the young lady. It''s really unimaginable.


    "In the future, I will ensure the safety of the Deputy Lord Ning." Said the crocodile.


    "The alligator is old." Hanguang waved his hand. "I want to be quiet."


    The alligator bows again, glances at Li zedao strangely, then sweeps his body and loses his trace.


    Li zedao also understood, so he was dull on the spot.This woman in such a depressed situation, even helped him pull a thicker thigh, to ensure his safety for a long time in the future, which made him very moved, and his nose was coming out.


    Hanguang seems to return to her former two goods temperament. She looks at the water with her back. Even her voice returns to the previous arrogance with a trace of obscenity.


    "Deputy master, what are you doing? Don''t you see all the fish in this pond are dead? Quickly fished out and killed the stew to drink, so that it won''t be fresh for a while. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    Inexplicably, Li zedao''s nose was slightly sour, but he was reluctant to say: "I''ll go now But is it possible not to stew? Can''t you bake it? "


    "Deputy master, you dare to disobey the meaning of our master. You have violated the 27th sect rule of Hanfeng sect, you..."


    The voice with light changed slightly, seemed to be choked, then kept silent, did not continue to speak.


    Sure enough, the deputy leader is right. He can''t go back.


    Even if she deliberately in the performance, there is no before that kind of interesting taste.


    Only sad, only depressed, only reluctant.


    Li zedao fished and stood motionless on the bridge, looking like a sculpture. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li zedao began to kill the fish and stew the fish soup. By the way, he roasted the fish, but Han Guang still didn''t move.


    Li zedao brought the stewed fish soup to him and handed over the roasted fish. He wanted to see the face under the soul robe, but Hanguang didn''t eat fish at every chance.


    Li zedao is very sorry.


    As a result, Li zedao was eating grilled fish and drinking fish soup while standing there with Han Guang. His brain deficiency was to make up for what Han Guang''s face looked like.


    A flower like face appeared accidentally. Li zedao almost spat out all the fish he had eaten before.


    One day passed, two days passed, three days passed In a blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Hanguang is still like a sculpture. Li zedao ate up all the dead fish in the fish pond.


    On this day, Han Guang suddenly said, "where is the Deputy patriarch?"


    Li zedao saw that Hanguang finally had a reaction and quickly bowed: "what''s the order of the Lord?"


    "From now on, there will be no fengzong in the medicine field." Light theory.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are still some. " Li said.


    You don''t want to be the suzerain. You can be the suzerain for me.


    "Never again." He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I wanted to give you something, but when I left the villa, I didn''t bring anything precious." Light theory.


    Li zedao wants to say yes, yes, don''t you have a ghost hand? If you give me the ghost hand, I won''t delay it.


    Thinking of this, he blurted out: "don''t you have a ghost hand?"


    With a light body meal, I want this shameless man to become a dead fish.


    "I know you must have more of them, but the more they are, the better. Here you are."


    Han Guang hands over the two bags, which is exactly the big fool and the antidote she got when Li zedao was trading.


    Li zedao is also impolite. He took it and put it away. It happens that his inventory is not too much.


    He can naturally refine more, but in this dangerous world, he has no conditions to refine at all.


    "I have something for you, too, but you must promise me that you can open it when you return to Liuguang villa and there is no one."


    Li zedao said seriously: "if I don''t promise, I won''t give it away."


    With light surprised, but feel curious and interesting, solemnly nodded: "I promise you."


    Li zedao took out a box and handed it to him. The box was wrapped by the soul array. In this way, unless the soul array is broken, you don''t want to open the box.


    Of course, this kind of soul array, not to mention Hanguang, a strong man in the realm of Tao, is the one who is good at cultivating in the realm of Lingyu. If you blow it a few times, you can break up the soul array.


    Contain light to take over, solemnly put it away.


    She received many gifts, even ghost hands, which were also from her grandfather.


    But it seems that she has never been as serious as she is now.


    Then, without saying anything, Hanguang turned around and disappeared in the same place without taking away any cloud.


    "Good luck." Li zedao looked up at the blue sky and said in his own voice.


    A breeze blew by, and Li Ze Dao''s back was cool.


    Looking back, the crocodile''s gray eyes were staring at him. He was really scared.


    "From now on, I will be responsible for your safety." Crocodile old face expressionless said.


    But Li zedao clearly captured the dislike between his words.


    Li zedao quickly bowed: "Lao Lao Lao Mr. alligator, may I ask you some questions? "


    Crocodile didn''t respond. He just disappeared.


    Li zedao shook his head. The old man is too difficult to get along with. It''s better to be the patriarch.


    Although the patriarch is sometimes quite wordy, like a large group of flies, but at least not lonely.


    Li zedao looked up at the blue sky and felt lonely.


    After finishing his mind, he sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the beautiful mountain streams, there are many palaces.This is where Liuguang villa is.


    The glory family is powerful, and its position in the heaven is low-key even above nayufu. Therefore, not many people know the glory family.


    The reason why the five poison sect, qinglongmen and yaofangge, which are well-known in the field of medicine, know Yunmeng villa is that they are all the forces formed by Yunmeng villa.


    These forces exist alone and are hostile to each other, but they obey the orders of Yunmeng villa.


    That''s why Han Guang said that Mingdu, Qinglong and others were all dogs in Yunmeng villa.


    At this time, Liuguang villa was full of joy.


    In a few days, it will be a happy day for the young lady to marry in Yunmeng villa.


    Liuguang villa up and down, as if at last to see a sunny day in general, each face is showing a rare smile.


    Hanguang maple leaves married to yunmengxi, although there is no way to completely solve the problems faced by Liuguang villa, even this matter is quite humiliating.


    But it''s enough for Liuguang villa to breathe a little.


    Except for two people.


    In front of the magnificent palace in the middle, an old man stood powerless and looked at the cloud shrouded abyss in front of him.


    The sun fell on his pale face, but there was no temperature on his face. Instead, it was cold and haze.


    His bloodshot eyes had no emotion other than strong humiliation.


    A weak and ferocious roar rippled in the huge palace for a long time.


    In another quiet attic, Hanguang stood in front of the window, looking at the blue sky, and his exquisite face was also full of haze.


    Suddenly she thought of something. She took out a box wrapped by the soul array.


    Looking at the box, the haze on Hanguang''s face dispersed a little.


    She remembered that before she left, the Deputy patriarch seriously explained like a child that she had to go back to Liuguang villa and open it when there was no one, otherwise the parting gift would not be given.


    "I don''t know what''s in this box." I''m a little curious.


    When you tap the box, you can hear a "boom" sound, and the soul array shrouded in the box is directly scattered.


    Open the box full of curiosity.


    "What is it? Wait... "


    When you see what''s in the box, the bright eyes suddenly become round. There''s a violent roar in your mind, and there''s a huge wolf in your heart. You can''t believe what your eyes see.


    ¡­¡­


    Including Maple Valley.


    In the unique view of the manor, the crocodile is like a ghost standing on the top of a big tree, bathed in the sun.


    He thought that less than two days would be the wedding day of the young lady. Although it was not a happy thing to marry in Yunmeng villa, it was the only happy event in Liuguang villa for a long time. Should I go back?


    The old eye glanced at the weak man who was meditating in the distance and shook his head slightly.


    Still don''t go back, still have to protect this kid''s safety, can''t take him back to Liuguang villa together?


    Is he worthy to step on the threshold of ryukuang villa? I don''t deserve it!


    "How could miss treat such a worthless boy differently?" The alligator shook his head again. I can''t understand it.


    At this time, the crocodile''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    However, breathing, the crocodile''s body was already under a big tree dozens of feet away. At the same time, his dry hand was locked on a person''s neck.


    This is a middle-aged man.


    Although the middle-aged man was subdued all of a sudden, there was no panic on his face. Instead, he looked at the old alligator respectfully.


    "I really deserve to be an old crocodile. I''ve been so careful to hide my breath. I''m still discovered by you." The middle-aged man exclaimed.


    The crocodile old man swept the white auspicious clouds embroidered on the middle-aged man''s chest. His eyes narrowed into a line: "cloud dream villa?"


    Then the dry hand was released.


    The middle-aged man bowed respectfully and said with a smile, "Yunmeng villa, Yunmeng Yao, meet the crocodile old man."


    Crocodile old face without expression nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    Miss is about to get married in Yunmeng villa, so she can''t be too rude.


    If in the past, alligators have taught each other a lesson, let the other side of the heart know, furtive is a very not classy thing.


    "At the order of the young master, I come to invite a person to Yunmeng villa to attend the wedding ceremony of the young master." Yun Mengyao did not hide his intention, but directly explained his intention.


    The crocodile''s eyes widened slightly and looked at the picturesque courtyard in the distance.


    "He?"


    "Exactly." Yun Mengyao bows again, "please don''t stop me, old alligator. Let me take the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect back to Yunmeng villa."The crocodile''s eyes became a thread directly, showing extremely dangerous cold light in the slit.


    "You should be glad that if my young lady is not going to marry you in Yunmeng villa, even if you are the core disciple of Yunmeng villa and a strong man of cultivation in the great road, you will be dead now."


    Yunmeng Yao smiles and says respectfully: "the northern crazy swordsman is in Yunmeng villa."


    Crocodile old face crazy change, don''t dare to believe what his ears hear, hiss roar: "what do you say?"


    Yunmengyao once again said: "the northern crazy swordsman is in Yunmeng villa. He is my guest of honor in Yunmeng villa."


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao''s life is very simple now. Apart from cultivation, he just misses.


    The scenery here is so pleasant, and there are strong men of the level of crocodile old protecting his safety. If we don''t take advantage of this to cultivate and improve our comfort, it''s really a stupid behavior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    From time to time, Li zedao starts to miss tianmeng. I don''t know if her toys still have electricity. If they don''t have electricity, come back quickly. I have plenty of batteries here.


    I also miss Princess long and others waiting for him to go back in the fog city.


    I also miss Nintendo, the women who have long turned into white bones.


    Occasionally, Li zedao would think about the patriarch, and he didn''t know if the thing he gave her was the huoyunshi she was eager to get.


    If not, Li zedao will be helpless. She can only marry yunmengxi.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly opened in his cultivation, showing strong vigilance.


    He quickly got up and turned around, but saw a middle-aged man looking up and down at himself with his eyes. His elegant face was full of inexplicable smiles.


    "It''s just Lingyu, but it''s very good to have such vigilance." Yun Mengyao is generous in praising, and thinks that the Deputy patriarch Ning is OK.


    For those disciples of Yunmeng Mountain Villa, they have no such vigilance at all.


    Just because of this, he got the favor of the light maple leaf, and even let the alligator always follow to ensure its safety? Is the vision of maple leaf so bad?


    According to the truth, the vision of Hanguang maple leaf is quite high. After all, she doesn''t even look up to the other arrogance of the situation.


    No wonder, young master will put such a weak person in mind.


    The young master originally asked him to kill the weak man, but later he changed his mind and invited him to his wedding ceremony.


    Can''t wait to torture Hanguang maple leaf?


    Forget it. Torture is torture. It''s none of your business.


    "Who are you?"


    Li zedao''s face was full of vigilance. He glanced at the auspicious clouds on the other side''s chest, and his heart thumped.


    He thought of yunmengxi, old Feng and Zhao Guanglu, who was killed by him. There was such a piece of auspicious cloud embroidery on his chest that people could not ignore.


    Yunmeng villa!


    Is this man a strong man in Yunmeng villa? Yunmengxi sent someone to kill himself again?


    Where''s the old alligator? Why didn''t alligator stop it? Or is the crocodile old enough to take care of himself? But why didn''t there be any violent atmosphere of conflict?


    Yunmengyao smile, quite guest way: "compared with the prestige has spread throughout the whole medicine domain of Hanfeng Zong Deputy master, I just a nobody, not Laoning Deputy master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if Li zedao didn''t want to face any more, his cheeks were burning hot at this time, which was really embarrassing.


    Judging from the breath of this man that almost made Li zedao''s breath stagnate, this man is at least a strong man of quasi Daojing cultivation, and even probably a strong man of Daojing.


    But he is to say such words, this is not to make people happy?


    Li zedao''s inner vigilance was once again strong.


    Barking dogs don''t bite. This guy not only can''t bark, but also flatters you. Naturally, he doesn''t have any good intentions.


    "Well, you''re so small. You''re just a little bit of Lingyu. You''re the best in the world I don''t know what you''re looking for? " Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked extremely uneasy.


    "Well, I''d like to invite vice Lord Ning to Yunmeng villa with me to attend my son''s wedding ceremony." Yunmeng Yaoke airway.


    Since the young master ordered to use "please", he would have to be polite. Otherwise, yunmengyao would have killed him and dragged him away.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, his brain roared violently, and he didn''t dare to believe what his ears heard.


    Yunmengxi didn''t kill him immediately, but played such a game. Would it Too naive?


    Why does he think he has an affair with the patriarch? Why does he look down upon himself so much? How can I like her without seeing the face of the patriarch?


    He is hungry and thirsty, but it''s far from the point where he''s willing to eat.


    Li zedao can only continue to lament that people really can''t be too charming. If they are too charming, they are easy to be envied.


    "Yunmeng villa is still one of the 36 glorious families. Yunmeng childe is famous in this heaven. I''m just a humble and extremely weak man. How can I participate in yunmengxi childe''s wedding ceremony? Don''t make fun of me."


    Li zedao''s voice trembled even more, and he was almost scared to cry.


    Yunmengyao politely made an invitation: "don''t belittle yourself, deputy master Ning. Although you are really useless, our childe is also approachable. I know you are the childe''s wife Oh, the Deputy patriarch of Hanfeng sect established by the wife of the prince to be, so let me come to invite you. Would the Deputy patriarch rather not refuse


    Yun Mengyao''s expression was so serious that he said he was not joking.


    Li zedao would like to curse, NIMA''s you are nothing.


    His eyes suddenly widened. He looked behind Yun Mengyao and cried, "crocodile, help me!"Yun Mengyao''s body was tense for a moment. He thought that he had moved the northern crazy swordsman out. How could old alligator insist on ensuring the safety of the weak man?


    Does he really want to see Beihai swordsman die?


    When Yun Mengyao''s body is tense, Li zedao seizes the opportunity and turns into a shadow, retreating at a high speed.


    Yun Mengyao came back, his face muscles took revenge, but shrugged his shoulders.


    I invited him so politely, but he didn''t give it to me? Does he have to look up to himself so much?


    The body shape turns into a remnant shadow, and we will chase it.


    The next moment, yunmengyao''s body slightly stagnated. In front of him, there was a powerful defensive soul array, which directly blocked his way.


    Yun Mengyao was surprised. He didn''t expect that this weak man with the highest cultivation in the Lingyu realm had this skill.


    Also just surprised, then understated a slap in the past.


    "Boom!"


    The soul array that stood in front of him dissipated and disappeared.


    But breathing, yunmengyao''s figure is like a ghost. He appears behind Li zedao, but he is not in a hurry to slap him half dead. Instead, he appreciates the fear and helplessness on the prey''s face with great interest.


    "It''s just the peak cultivation in Lingyu. You can escape so far in front of me. Lord Ningfeng, you can really be proud."


    Like ghosts, Li zedao was so scared that his soul was almost gone. He destroyed the breath of the heavenly secrets in his body to the extreme and ran forward crazily.


    But yunmengxi is like a maggot attached to the bone, like a shadow with the form, also not in a hurry to start, so slowly put pressure on Li zedao.


    Anyway, idle is also idle, occasionally tease the weak to play, it is also good.


    Li zedao''s eyes showed more and more intense fear. He already had several pills on his hand and smashed them back crazily.


    But the pill didn''t do any harm to yunmengyao at all. It even collided with the evil Qi emitted by yunmengyao and turned into ashes immediately.


    Yun Mengyao thought it was more interesting. In his opinion, the Deputy patriarch Ning was so frightened that he took pills as a hidden weapon.


    At this time, another two pills came.


    "Deputy master Ning, since you refuse to accept the invitation and go to Yunmeng villa with me, I''ll have to beat you to death, or even abolish your cultivation, and then drag you back." Yunmengyao said with a smile.


    The words didn''t fall, the two pills that he ignored directly collided with the breath that burst out on him.


    Yun Mengyao''s pupil suddenly widened, and he felt a very bad feeling.


    "Boom!"


    The two pills didn''t turn into ashes as before, but there was a violent explosion.


    The explosion didn''t make yunmengyao lack of arms and legs, but it really made yunmengyao feel embarrassed. The figure behind Li zedao, who was like a ghost, also stopped.


    At the next moment, the most strange black fog entangled him.


    "This..."


    Yun Mengyao''s eyes widened, his mind roared violently, and his pupils showed a trace of shock.


    He clearly felt that the evil Qi in his body had been restrained.


    He is still a strong man in Daojing cultivation, but he is far less powerful than Daojing cultivation.


    "Is this poisonous fog poisonous? And it''s so overbearing? "


    Yunmengyao quickly swallowed a poison pill of our school, but he was frightened to find that our wound pill didn''t have any effect.


    Yun Mengyao looked up at the weak man in front of him. His breath became thick and his eyes were ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    Yun Mengyao felt extremely ashamed that the strong man in the realm of Great Tao was so embarrassed and even poisoned by a weak man in the realm of Lingyu.


    Originally, I just wanted to drag him back, but now I just want to drag his body back.


    Yunmengyao roared. The next moment, the black fog around him burst. Then, he turned into a remnant and pursued Li zedao crazily.


    Feeling a strong sense of oppression, like the tsunami, Li zedao was so scared that his legs were soft. The only thing he could do was to bite his teeth and run forward desperately.


    Li zedao didn''t know how much damage the big fool caused to the strong people in Daodao''s cultivation. Now he is fully aware of it.


    The big fool is not enough to make the Daojing practitioners fall down. At most, it is to limit their strength.


    But this kind of pursuit speed, that kind of terrible oppression, I''m afraid it also has the highest level of cultivation in Lingyu!


    Still can''t fight!


    "What''s to be done?"


    Li zedao feels powerless and wants to cry. He is sure to be caught up in this situation.And this guy seems very angry. Once he is caught up, he is afraid that he will be killed alive.


    "Lord, help."


    At the moment, one is desperate to run forward, and the other is murderous.


    Cloud dream dazzling to see is about to catch up, a pill suddenly in his pupil began to infinite enlargement.


    In order to face and worry about the deepening of poisoning, yunmengyao naturally does not allow himself to be blown up by the most bizarre concealed weapon or entangled by the terrible black fog. Therefore, his body instinct stops and then retreats rapidly.


    Li zedao took advantage of this opportunity to widen the distance that had already been approaching.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    Yun Mengyao looked at the figure who was far away from him again. He was so angry that his face was full of blood. His whole body was covered with strong evil Qi. He really wanted to tear the weak man who was eager to escape to pieces.


    Li zedao escaped into Qinglong City, which seemed to be a dead city, and came to the ruins of Hanfeng sect.


    Without hesitation, Li zedao jumped directly into the pit.


    In Li zedao''s view, only by entering this underground cave, with the help of the intricate underground channels and the chaotic place which is still in a chaotic state, can we get rid of the pursuit of this terrorist strongman.


    At the same time, Yun Mengyao, who was extremely angry, had already come to the pit and was about to plunder down to pursue. However, the two idiots flew out of the pit in a violent manner.


    Seeing this, Yun Mengyao''s face changed slightly. He could only retreat again to avoid the hidden weapon that made him hate his teeth.


    "Boom!" The big fool burst open.


    The terrible explosion power actually directly blew up the whole hole and collapsed. The thick sand and stone directly covered the whole hole firmly.


    In this way, yunmengyao will not be able to enter unless he can escape.


    But he won''t, so his anger reaches the top all of a sudden.


    He never thought to say that he could not even help a weak man who was just in the Lingyu world and had the highest cultivation. He was even in such a mess that his cultivation was seriously damaged!


    "Damn it! Damn you


    Yun Mengyao clenched the sword in his hand, and his whole body was covered with strong evil Qi, and his posture was like the arrival of demons.


    But breathing, there was a huge magic ball formed by the condensation of magic Qi on the sky that day.


    The magic ball is shrouded in black flame, which seems to burn everything.


    "Go to hell!"


    The next moment, cloud dream Yao fiercely a sword to split down.


    In a flash, the huge magic ball burning by the black flame fell from the sky and hit the ground which was in a mess.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Qinglong City trembled violently as if the earth were falling apart.


    In the tunnel, Li zedao did not dare to stay at all, and continued to run forward crazily.


    Later, he was frightened to find that the whole space was shaking violently, and there was an extremely terrible sense of oppression, sweeping from the top of his head.


    But breathing, but see the horror of the black flame with a lot of sand, crazy pouring down, that posture, as if the end of the world has come, the fire of hell began to burn this piece of land.


    Li zedao was so scared that his soul was almost gone that he quickly showed his golden mask.


    After a few breaths, Li zedao''s breath of heaven was directly exhausted, and the hard supported golden mask disappeared.


    Then the earth, which was burning with black flame, came down.


    The ground has collapsed!


    "It''s over!"


    This thought flashed through Li zedao''s mind, and then he was in the dark and his mind was broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Liuguang villa.


    With light Canghai some surprised looking back to the villa to see crocodile old.


    "Crocodile, did you take that man back to Liuguang villa?" Hanguang Canghai frowned.


    The crocodile replied with a bow: "master, how can a weak man like that be qualified to step into Liuguang villa? I let him stay in a safe place and go back to the villa alone


    "Tomorrow is the wedding day of the young lady. I want to be present and see her off."


    The sea with light sighs and nods.


    He knew that alligator was deeply attached to his daughter, and he always treated her as his own granddaughter. It''s only natural that alligator came back on her wedding day.


    Han Guang Canghai said, "I''m sorry to let you protect that boy yourself. I don''t need to protect him any more. I''ll just send a disciple to protect him."


    Making such an arrangement is both disgusting and humiliating.


    It''s ridiculous that the master of Liuguang villa, who wants to be his own master, has to guarantee the safety of a weak man who is not good at cultivating in the spirit world.


    Think of his daughter seems to have a trace of affection for the weak, light sea is to spit blood.


    It''s hard to deny it, let alone guarantee the safety of the weak, if not as the leader of the villa. Hanguang Canghai even wants to slap him to death.


    Alligator old slightly wry smile shook his head: "Miss special account, must ensure the safety of deputy master Ning, I should do my best to protect him, dare not talk about grievances."


    "How can that boy let you protect him? Maple leaf is nonsense, you don''t need to pay attention to it. " Think of her daughter unexpectedly so wayward, dare to disobey their own meaning, contain light Canghai extremely angry.


    "Master..."


    The maple leaf with light waved his hand: "you don''t need to say much. It''s settled."


    "Yes." An old crocodile can only bow."I''ll go to see the old villa master." The crocodile bows again.


    Hanguang Canghai''s face turned bitter and said, "my father doesn''t have to meet you. Over the years, the girl maple leaf has been able to enter the pavilion of Liuguang."


    "Even tomorrow''s maple leaf wedding is a disgrace to his father. He will not go out of Liuguang pavilion to attend the wedding banquet."


    Crocodile old also followed with a bitter smile, said: "if you can get half a liang of fire dolomite from Yunmeng villa, the old villa owner will be better. The old villa master is better, and my Liuguang villa will be able to recover to the past, that is, I have wronged the young lady. "


    Han guangcanghai disagrees with the old alligator saying: "to pay for Liuguang villa is what she should do. It''s not a grievance."


    With light Canghai shook his head, voice a little more bitter: "if you want to say wronged, crocodile old you are really wronged."


    "Since your father''s accident, you''ve paid too much to find huoyunshi. Even your favorite grandson Beikuang swordsman has been killed in the chaos, with no bones."


    Hanguang Canghai sighed: "with the child''s talent, he could have become a stronger man than you and me. Maybe he could even leave a name on the sky list in time."


    The alligator bowed, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, and said, "the villa master must not do this. It''s really a shame for me to wait. It''s his great honor that my grandson can die for Liuguang villa."


    Hanguang Canghai waved his hand: "don''t talk about these depressing things. Go to see your father. If he doesn''t see you, you will have a good rest. They are responsible for entertaining guests."


    Canghai wry smile: "of course, there are not many guests."


    Most people are not qualified to enter Liuguang villa at all. Those who are qualified to enter Liuguang villa go to Yunmeng villa.


    Therefore, although the wedding ceremony is being held, Liuguang villa is very cold.


    Crocodile old also smile and bow, turned away.


    Turn around the moment, the sadness in the eyes is replaced by the cold.


    But breath, cold again covered by grief.


    His back seemed to bend again and he walked out slowly.


    After a few years of Kung Fu, the old alligator came to see the old manor owner in naliuguang pavilion where the old manor owner lived. As Han guangcanghai said, the old alligator was stopped outside the door.


    Alligator was told that Miss maple leaf was in it, and the old villa owner didn''t allow anyone to disturb them.


    The crocodile looked up at the magnificent Liuguang Pavilion and thought that in the near future, it might be a change of ownership.


    Some sighs, more is the pleasure, after revenge that kind of indescribable pleasure.


    Although the revenge has not really started, but the crocodile old heart has been breeding that kind of emotion.


    Then he took back his eyes and walked towards the Danqi Pavilion.


    Danqi Pavilion is an important place of Liuguang villa, which contains all the treasures accumulated by Liuguang family over a long period of time.


    This treasure naturally includes all kinds of precious natural resources, local treasures, panacea, various Horcruxes and so on.


    Even the glory token, which represents Liuguang villa''s transcendent status, was worshipped in the Danqi Pavilion.


    There are thirty-six families of glory, each of which has a token of glory from heaven.


    At any time, the blood of the thirty-six glory families can go to the heaven with this exclusive glory token and ask the heaven to help solve a big problem.


    God, even if I don''t want to, I have to help.


    Of course, this kind of request has been raised only once.


    After that, the honor token was completely useless.


    But even if only once, we can see how precious this token is!


    But this time, the old villa leader could not be saved without huoyunshi, but he was still not willing to send this glory token to heaven to seek the huoyunshi.


    Instead, he struggled to support himself, put down his position and begged everywhere. He also sent many strong people out of the villa to look for huoyunshi, which made many disciples die outside.


    In the end, it was shameful to accept the extremely shameful request of Yunmeng villa, and let Hanguang maple leaf marry Yunmeng River as a concubine! In addition, there are many other benefits!


    As a result, the Liuguang family became a laughing stock.


    The important place of Danqi Pavilion is located. No one is allowed to get close to it.


    The crocodile was stopped as soon as he arrived.


    It was hanguangrongye, the eldest son, who stopped him.


    Even if you look at the younger generation of the thirty-six glorious families, Hanguang Rongye is absolutely proud of the existence of heaven. Now, he is already a strong man of high quality cultivation in Daojing, and his strength is only slightly inferior to that of the crocodile.


    "Old alligator."


    See is crocodile old, contain light banyan leaf chin head salute.


    "Young master." Crocodiles bow to each other.


    "The old master asked me to come and get the huoshudan." Said the crocodile.


    "Crocodile, please follow me in." Banyan leaf nodded.


    Every day, my grandfather needs the fire elixir to suppress the cold in the soul, so as to avoid the damage of the soul.Most of the time before I came to get huoshudan was Hanguang maple leaf. After Hanguang maple leaf left the villa, crocodile old man also came to get it several times, so Hanguang banyan leaf didn''t think much about it.


    At the moment, the door of Danqi Pavilion, which is shrouded by the powerful soul array, is slowly opened, and Hanguang Rongye and crocodile old one after another walk in, and then the door is slowly closed again.


    "Mr. alligator, please wait here for a moment. I''m going to get the Huoshu pill."


    As before, the crocodile can only wait outside the danyao Pavilion, but not inside.


    The crocodile nodded, but his face changed violently, and his eyes were full of pain.


    After that, he would collapse on the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    Banyan leaves with light see this, face a violent change, suddenly appeared in front of the old alligator, an old alligator to help that very rigid body.


    Exclaimed: "crocodile old, you hurt?"


    The voice is not falling, the body of banyan leaf with light suddenly tightens, a kind of unprecedented danger arises spontaneously, but it is too late to escape.


    The pain in the crocodile''s eyes has been replaced by ferocity, and a powerful breath bursts out from his dry old hand.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful and incomparable breath blasted on the belly of banyan leaf.


    The body of banyan leaf with light directly flew out and smashed on the wall in front of her. The whole person inlaid in, mouth opened, and spurted out a mouthful of stuffy blood mixed with internal organs.


    If you don''t wear the golden soul soft armor, it will be enough to block the powerful one in the road, otherwise it will be fatal.


    But even so, his soul was seriously damaged and he lost the ability to resist for a while.


    Hanguang banyan leaves hard to raise his head, that pair of round eyes staring at the front of the withered old figure, showing panic and can''t believe.


    Loyal to Liuguang villa, and respected by Liuguang villa, the crocodile elder attacked him secretly?


    "Why?"


    The unbelievable in the eyes of banyan leaf with light is replaced by absolute anger. It''s really angry, and it''s a mouthful of blood.


    There was no emotion on the crocodile''s old face, just like the hard bark.


    He didn''t need to explain anything to the eldest son, and there was nothing to explain.


    As a person of Liuguang villa, he should sacrifice for Liuguang villa. Isn''t that a normal thing? Is there a problem?


    No!


    But the crocodile was very angry. When he knew the reason why his grandson was in Yunmeng villa, he was very angry.


    He felt unworthy of himself! He felt unworthy of his grandson.


    He felt that it was not worth it for them who worked for Liuguang villa.


    They are loyal to Liuguang villa, but what are they?


    Step by step, he came to the banyan leaf with light, and his indifferent eyes looked at the angry eyes of banyan leaf with light.


    "Young master, please give me the soul card of inner hall." Said the crocodile.


    The glory token is worshipped in the inner hall, which is what the crocodile must get when he returns to Liuguang villa this time.


    Of course, the glory token is a piece of scrap iron for the crocodile. Only the blood of the light family can make the glory token play its real role.


    But for Liuguang villa, the glory token is its lifeblood!


    Once the glory token is lost, Liuguang villa will lose the final card and the most powerful reliance!


    After that, Liuguang villa will become a piece of fat beside the mouth of other powerful forces.


    Besides, the token of glory is a chip for his grandson to leave Yunmeng villa.


    However, the entrance to the inner hall is shrouded by the powerful soul array. Without the inner hall soul card, there is no way to enter the inner hall through the soul array.


    If you break in by force, you will be considered a traitor and killed.


    Banyan leaf with light stares at the crocodile''s cold eyes and roars in a low voice: "why? Why did you betray ryukuang villa? Why? "


    Crocodile old think big childe is too true, the so-called loyalty is not because of betrayal chips is not enough? Now that we have enough chips, we will betray. Why?


    "Give me the soul card." Crocodile old face expressionless said, "otherwise I don''t mind killing you, and after killing you, I will go to kill miss."


    Crocodile old sneered: "Miss died, Liuguang villa can''t beg from Yunmeng villa for half a liang of pyrodolomite. Without pyrodolomite, the old villa leader will not be long. I hope the eldest son will take the overall situation first."


    When he said the word "begging", the alligator''s voice was accentuated. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he was full of disdain.


    "You How dare you slander my Liuguang villa? " Banyan leaves with light trembled with gas, and again spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    I respect you for calling you an old alligator. I don''t respect you. You are just a dog in Liuguang villa! How dare a dog speak so maliciously about its owner? It''s time to kill!


    If you can, banyan leaves even want to die with alligator!


    Crocodile old sneer: "big childe, isn''t it begging?"


    Banyan leaf with light almost fainted: "you, damn, damn!"


    "As a family of glory, the young lady of Liuguang villa became the concubine of the young master of Yunmeng villa Hehe, I''m a good girl. I''m a servant at all


    "Miss, you are going to be sent to Yunmeng villa as a servant! But the whole Liuguang villa is not ashamed. Instead, they all feel relieved and feel that the black fog that envelops Liuguang villa has finally dispersed. ""What a shame, shame!"


    Alligator old shake his head, all feel his old face hot.


    Banyan leaves gnash their teeth: "you Shut up, I''ll kill you... "


    Crocodile old gloomy way: "well, young master, please hand over the inner hall soul card, otherwise I don''t mind let you taste what it''s like to be humiliated."


    Say, crocodile old foot lifted up, want to contain light banyan leaf''s face to step on, will its remaining a trace of pride, ruthlessly step into the dust.


    At this time, a bitter voice rippled in this space.


    "Why betray? Can Liuguang villa do anything to excuse you? "


    Hearing this sound, the crocodile''s body was shocked, his face became stiff, and his brain roared violently. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    Little by little, his stiff body turned away, but Han guangchangkong, the old villa master who should have been waiting for death in the Liuguang Pavilion, was looking at him with a pair of complicated eyes.


    "Why betray?" The long sky with light questioned again, which was a little sad.


    The crocodile''s face was cold again, and his voice was a little rusty: "why? The old villa leader asked me why? Forget it, why doesn''t matter anymore. "


    Even if you express your anger to the old villager, what can you do?


    No matter what they pay for Liuguang villa, they should be divided, right?


    The crocodile''s old body looks like a ghost and appears in front of the sky. At the same time, a strong breath blows to the sky.


    In the crocodile''s view, the light sky is not what it used to be, but a breath makes the crocodile''s body stiff!


    Now Hanguang Changkong is a sick man whose soul is seriously damaged. If there is no huoyunshi, he will be dead. He is a pitiful dog who asks for some meat from Yunmeng villa.


    So the alligator went straight to work.


    He wants to let this once invincible strong man taste the taste of being humiliated!


    Humiliating Hanguang Changkong, Hanguang Rongye has to hand over the inner hall soul card.


    Hanguang banyan leaves see this, and his pupils are staring round. He knows how weak his grandfather is now. Even if he is a strong man, he can hurt his grandfather, let alone a strong man like alligator.


    "Crocodile, how dare you?"


    Banyan leaves with light canthus do crack, it is about to rush past, but a stuffy chest, again spurt a stuffy blood.


    "Boom!"


    That breath fiercely blows at contain light long sky body.


    Then, the crocodile''s old body gave a fierce meal, and his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes.


    His mind roared violently, and his heart set off a more terrible wave. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    He should have been half dead, at least like the light banyan leaves fly out, the light sky is still standing there.


    That old face is still full of disappointment, as if just did not get a heavy blow.


    Anxious but unable to move, the banyan leaf with light is also silly. Even the blood that has turned to his throat is swallowed by him subconsciously.


    He knew better than anyone how weak his grandfather was at the moment, and how overbearing the crocodile''s unreserved strike was.


    At this time, my grandfather couldn''t bear it at all.


    But grandfather is nothing.


    So


    Hanguang banyan leaf is enveloped by Tianda''s ecstasy, but he feels that he is dreaming. This scene seems to be too unreal.


    "This How is that possible? " Crocodile old difficult mouth, because of fear, because of shock, so that the body trembles.


    At this time, he clearly felt the familiar and powerful strong breath from the light sky!


    It''s the strong breath of the strong who belong to the same realm!


    So, the damaged soul in the sky with light has recovered? Has his cultivation been restored?


    How is that possible?


    The Liuguang family hasn''t got half a liang of fire dolomite from Yunmeng villa, has it?


    Even if you have half a pair of pyrodolomite, you can only temporarily restrain the injury, and you can''t recover, can you?


    "Yes, betrayal is betrayal. The reason for betrayal is not important at all."


    With light, the sky sound a little rusty, gently waved his hand.


    A strong sense of authority, hard bang in the crocodile old body.


    The old alligator''s face became very painful after a violent meal. He fell on the ground and looked extremely dispirited.


    "this How is that possible? no It''s impossible! It''s impossible Crocodiles make weak but unbelievable sounds.


    He couldn''t accept it at all. He wanted to look up at the sky with light, but in any case, he couldn''t lift his head up."There''s nothing out of the question." The sky with light responds indifferently.


    "My damaged soul has not only been healed, but my strength is even better than before."


    "No, it''s impossible! It''s impossible


    At this time, anxious abnormal questioning voice into the alligator old ears.


    "Old crocodile, what have you done to him?"


    The maple leaf with light arrived, and his face was very ugly.


    Just now when I was in Liuguang Pavilion, my grandfather suddenly frowned and said something happened to Danqi Pavilion.


    The speed of Hanguang maple leaf was slow. When she arrived at Danqi Pavilion, crocodile old man was already fighting against her grandfather, and then he fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    Hanguang Fengye saw that the alligator, who was supposed to protect the safety of the deputy leader in Hanfeng Valley, was here, and his elder brother Hanfeng Rongye was seriously injured. The alligator dared to fight against his grandfather, and knew what was going on at once.


    Old crocodile, who should have been loyal to Liuguang villa, betrayed!


    Alligator old mutiny, light maple leaf is extremely surprised, simply can not accept such a result.


    What makes her even more alarmed is that the crocodile has defected. What about the deputy leader? What''s wrong with him?


    Light and solid are burning.


    Crocodile old that dispirited to the extreme of the old face emerge out of the inexplicable smile, said: "Miss unexpectedly so anxious, don''t you really like that just Lingyu inferior weak?"


    "Where is he? What have you done to him? " The maple leaf with light tries to calm down.


    But she failed. She never thought that she would be so worried about the safety of the Deputy patriarch.


    You know, she didn''t worry when she asked him to face those powerful sects alone. At that time, she thought that if the deputy leader died, he would die, which proved that his luck was not so good.


    But now, she''s really worried about him.


    Crocodile old eyes is some pity: "it seems to really like, this is really surprising ah."


    "What about Ning Feng? Where is he? " Light complexion is hard to see the extreme, growled in a low voice.


    Old alligator didn''t hide it either. He said: "yunmengxi" invites "him to Yunmeng villa to attend his wedding ceremony. Miss, after you get married to Yunmeng villa, you should be able to see him Of course, now that the old villa master is OK, miss, you have no reason to marry in Yunmeng villa, so you can''t see him. "


    His face was very pale.


    The deputy leader was captured by yunmengxi? What does yunmengxi do to capture him? Does yunmengxi think that he has that kind of unclear relationship with the Deputy patriarch?


    Damn yunmengxi, dare to humiliate himself.


    The crocodile''s face was even more inexplicable: "Miss, even if yunmengxi didn''t embarrass such a weak man and let him go, Liuguang villa won''t allow such a weak man to enter Liuguang villa, you..."


    The ghost hand appeared and patted the crocodile.


    "Boom!"


    Crocodiles are gone.


    Hanguang Rongye, who is struggling to stand up, is a little confused. He thinks that his sister''s eyes are so high that even his eldest brother is nothing but a mole ant in his eyes. When did he fall in love with a weak person who is just inferior to Lingyu?


    Han Guang''s worried eyes looked at his grandfather and said, "grandfather, the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect was captured by Yunmeng river. We must go to Yunmeng villa to rescue him."


    Hanguang Changkong looks at her favorite granddaughter with interrogation eyes. What she says is that Hanguang maple leaf seems to fall into an ice cave, and her body trembles uncontrollably.


    "Maple leaf, grandfather naturally does not allow you to marry yunmengxi as a concubine. Grandfather announces that tomorrow''s wedding with yunmengxi will be cancelled!"


    Hanguang Changkong is in a good mood. The dark clouds that envelop Liuguang villa finally disperse. From then on, Liuguang villa does not need to be humble and cautious.


    "If Yunmeng villa doesn''t agree, my grandfather will let Yunmeng villa know how powerful Liuguang villa is," he said


    Hanguang Changkong can imagine that when Liuguang villa announces the cancellation of the wedding ceremony, Yunmeng villa, which is already full of friends, will surely explode, and then Liuguang villa will become a laughing stock!


    "Grandfather, my deputy patriarch..."


    "Maple leaf, this time you are tired, go back to have a good rest."


    The maple leaf with light is very dull, so, grandfather, this is ignoring the life and death of the Deputy patriarch?


    She looked at her grandfather with a very disappointed look and said, "grandfather, don''t forget that huoyunshi was given to me by the Deputy master. If there was no deputy master, your injury would never recover!"


    "Just by this point, even if you don''t take Ning Feng as the guest of honor of Liuguang villa, you shouldn''t be helpless!"


    "Maple leaf, what are you doing? How can you be so rude to your grandfather? "


    Banyan leaves with light angrily scold, really angry.


    My sister, who is always obedient, dare to question my grandfather like this!


    Wait, what did she say?


    Let grandfather injury heal of huoyunshi unexpectedly is that what weak person give? Can the products in Lingyu get pyrodolomite? How is that possible?


    However, if he did give it to him, it seems that it would be hard for my grandfather to save him No, any decision made by grandfather is right!


    As a child of the Han Guang family, I will never turn back to any orders from my grandfather!


    With light maple leaf expressionless swept his brother one eye: "with light banyan leaf, you shut up!"


    The ghost hand even appears in front of the banyan leaf with light. Once he dares to keep on creaking, he will take it out.


    With light banyan leaf gas face muscle crazy pumping, this sister, is really lawless.The maple leaf with light looked at his sky with disappointment: "grandfather, don''t you think that Liuguang villa will be unkind?"


    "Presumptuous!" The long empty eyes full of light, and the muscles on the face puffed wildly.


    If it had not been for the man who questioned himself was his favorite granddaughter, he would have slapped her to death.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll go myself!"


    With that, the maple leaf strode out.


    A terrible pressure, suddenly shrouded in her body, let it move.


    Majestic voice in the light of maple leaf ear sounded: "from now on, you will be in the think over cliff think over it, without my order, not down."


    Hanguang banyan''s face turned red with anger and roared: "grandfather, you, you You are shameless... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slap sound rang out, and her delicate little face had a shocking palm print.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao''s first reaction when he opened his eyes was that I didn''t die?


    Li zedao''s only thought was that vice Lord Ning of Hanfeng sect would become a legend from now on!


    Then, in Li zedao''s world, there was darkness, no light, no thoughts, even no pain, nothing.


    How to wake up in such an elegant room?


    Stand up, eyes extremely vigilant swept this elegant room a few eyes, Li zedao finally determined a thing.


    This should be a woman''s room!


    Men''s rooms should not be decorated in purple, right? Men''s rooms don''t smell so good, do they?


    When he thought of something, Li zedao quickly checked his body and was shocked to find that what he was wearing was actually a purple woman''s dress. His eyes were round and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Finished. I didn''t protect myself outside. I lost myself!


    "Who? How can you help me change clothes so casually? Generally speaking, I''m quite a principled man, OK


    "Even if it''s changed, why change women''s clothes? Please, I''m not the leader of Hanfeng sect. If you want a man, you can be a man. If you want a woman, you can be a woman! " Li zedao really wants to cry without tears.


    The only good thing is that the soul rings on his fingers are all there, and they haven''t been taken away. You should know that all his wealth is stored in those soul rings.


    In fact, this ring is not very useful to others.


    Li zedao said that these soul rings are not ordinary, but belong to the highest level.


    If others try to erase the soul mark on the ring, the ring will be destroyed by itself.


    All the things in the soul ring will become invisible.


    Li zedao quickly took out a suit of clothes from one of the soul rings. He felt the movement around him warily. After he was sure that no one was peeping at him, he quickly took off the purple woman''s clothes and put on his own clothes, which made him feel safer.


    After thinking about it, Li zedao carefully pushed away the room and made sure there was no danger. Then he went out.


    In an instant, a fresh and incomparable breath came to my face.


    But in front of us is the long corridor surrounded by auspicious clouds, the pouring waterfall, the misty smoke, and the graceful figure of the unknown bird, which makes us feel like we are in a fairyland.


    "Where on earth is this?"


    Li zedao did not appreciate the beauty of the mind, small heart in slightly shivering.


    Generally speaking, the more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are. Who knows if there is any great danger hidden in this place?


    "Wait, the sound..."


    Li zedao just heard that there were many notes in the corridor.


    Just because he was a little too nervous just now, all his attention was focused on the danger hidden around him, and the sound of the waterfall nearby was a little more magnificent, so he ignored this wonderful note.


    Li zedao looked up, but not far away, he saw the pavilions and waterside pavilions, the white walls surrounded by auspicious clouds.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, which seemed to be so familiar with the scenery of fairyland, plus the familiar musical notes.


    This is fanyin Valley?


    Behind him, a slight breath came.


    Li zedao turned back to look, but saw a woman in red appeared to be coming affectionately.


    "Mr. Ning, you are awake." The woman bowed slightly with a smile on her face.


    Li zedao felt that this kind of smile seemed to have some bad intentions, and his eyes were a little wary.


    I thought it wasn''t this woman who helped me change my clothes, was it? Did she take advantage of her tofu?She must have. She''s not blind. Do you want her to be responsible for herself?


    Li zedao bowed: "who are you, please?"


    "My name is Xiaodie. It''s Mr. Mei Shengji who asked me to send medicine to you." Xiaodie said with a smile.


    "Vice Lord Ning, you have not recovered from your injury. You can''t use your breath at will for the time being, so as not to damage your soul again." Butterfly said.


    Li zedao nodded his head. This is really fanyin Valley!


    Mei Shengji saved herself? Mei Shengji was in the tunnel when he was chased by yunmengxi? Or what happened in the middle?


    "Thank you for reminding me. May I ask, is it Mr. Mei Shengji who saved me?" Asked Li zedao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    "It''s said that the Lord of the palace saved you, and he told the Lord Mei Shengji to take you to Meiwu for healing." Xiao die nodded and said with a smile.


    There are four saints in fanyin palace, each of which has its own attic.


    Mei Shengji lives in a loft called Meiwu.


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly, but it was the fanyin fairy who saved him?


    "The master of my palace is kind-hearted and merciful. Even if he sees an injured mole ant, he will help him." Xiao die said more, her eyes are full of hot worship, obviously the brain powder of Sanskrit fairy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao didn''t know what to say, so he felt that he shouldn''t be so moved.


    "Excuse me, where did the fanyin fairy save me?" Asked Li zedao.


    "I don''t know." Xiaodie said with a smile, "only a few days ago, the palace master and the four great saints went out and came back to save you."


    Li zedao nodded and said, "thank you for saving my life Can I go to see the master of Sanskrit music palace and thank him for saving his life? "


    "I don''t know. The palace master is not easy to see people. Usually, only the four great saints and their sisters who serve the palace master in the purple Pavilion can see the palace master. I can only convey your meaning to Mr. Mei Shengji first." Little butterfly can''t help.


    "Please." Li zedao said gratefully.


    I thought that the simple but elegant courtyard in the bamboo forest was originally called purple Pavilion.


    And the soul cloud representing the fanyin palace is also in the shape of purple guzheng. It seems that the fanyin fairy likes purple very much.


    Xiao die nodded, took out a delicate medicine bottle and handed it to him. She said, "please take this medicine and have a good rest."


    Li zedao took the bottle and bowed slightly: "thank you very much."


    Butterfly nodded and turned away.


    Li zedao glanced at the delicate medicine bottle in his hand, and then examined his body. Sure enough, his soul was still seriously damaged, and his body''s natural breath was extremely weak.


    A little mention of breath, the soul will be like being bitten by ten thousand ants, extremely painful.


    At this time, if you force your hand, it is bound to aggravate the damage to your soul. I''m afraid you''re going to lose your soul.


    He quickly opened the medicine bottle and poured out a pill. He didn''t check whether there was any poison or not. He just put it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Then he sat down on the carefully carved railing, closed his eyes, digested the pills, and let it slowly repair and nourish the damaged soul.


    Two days later, Xiao die sent the pills again.


    Li zedao asked about seeing the fanyin fairy and thanking him for saving his life. Xiaodie said that master Mei Shengji told Deputy master Ning to have a good rest. It was not clear when the palace master would summon him.


    Li zedao can only nod and continue to swallow pills to repair the damaged soul.


    In this way, a few days later, Li zedao''s injury has basically healed. I can''t help but admire the magic medicine given by fanyin fairy.


    You know, in Pangu region, the soul damage is irrecoverable. If the damage is serious, you can only wait to die. For example, the pharmacist qingniu can only find a place to die with dignity.


    But in this heaven, the soul can be recovered even if it is damaged. At least the fanyin fairy has such means, which is really against heaven.


    On this day, Xiaodie sent pills again.


    Li zedao once again asked about meeting the fanyin fairy. It''s really no good. It''s OK to meet Mei Shengji.


    But Xiaodie said that the palace master and Shengji left fanyin valley a few days ago, and they didn''t seem to be in the valley at this time, but meishengji seemed to say that they would be back today.


    Li zedao said regretfully: "originally, I met the master of Sanskrit music palace and master Mei Shengji, and I left to thank him for saving my life."


    Xiaodie''s beautiful big eyes looked at Li zedao''s face and said, "does vice Lord Ning want to leave my fanyin Valley?"


    "My injury has basically healed. I really dare not disturb you too much. Thank you for coming to deliver medicine these days." Li zedao bowed deeply.


    It''s a good place, fragrant and safe.


    Li zedao didn''t want to leave so early, but he didn''t know what the fanyin fairy was going to do to him. Li zedao was a little nervous after all.


    In a word, Li zedao always feels like the canary in the cage. He seems to be at ease. He has food and drink. He has a cage to keep out the wind and rain, but he has no freedom after all.


    Li zedao thought of the patriarch again. Counting the time, she was afraid that she had married yunmengxi, right? Or not married?


    Forget it. It''s none of your business whether you marry or not.


    She comes from the eldest lady of the glory family. Even the master of yaoyu government thinks that she should be polite. She is just a thin and weak person. It''s better to stay away from her.


    Xiaodie said with a smile: "vice Lord Ning, you are welcome. Before Mei Shengji left, he told him to let Deputy Lord Ning settle down here. When they come back, the palace master should summon you. ""In that case, I''m sorry to disturb you." Li zedao is inconvenient to refuse, so he can only give up the idea of leaving here.


    The main thing is, even if you want to break through, you can''t get out.


    Li zedao sadly found that the little butterfly who helped him deliver pills was the best cultivation in Lingyu.


    He used to make a name for himself in the Pangu realm with his spiritual cultivation, and even more he thought he was a God in the Fanyu realm. He could brush his bank card with whoever he wanted to, and let whoever he wanted to be the spokesman of God be.


    How can I think that in this heaven, there are so many strong people in the spirit world!


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Ning. Have a good rest." Butterfly nodded, turned and left.


    Seeing Xiao die leave, Li zedao can only sit cross legged and continue to practice.


    In the past few days, he has clearly felt that his cultivation has gone further. It seems that he is not far away from breaking through into the spiritual realm.


    While feeling the breath of heaven, Li zedao tried his best to recall the terrible picture that had been poured down by the earth burned by the terrible black flame. After all, he had no memory.


    The only thing I can remember is the darkness in front of my eyes, so I feel painful for a moment. It''s like my soul is crushed, and then I don''t know anything.


    Fanyin fairy just passing by, will witness this scene, and then dig himself out to bring back? Or was the fanyin fairy under the ground at that time?


    Li zedao thought of the guy who was chasing him. He really hated him.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to get revenge ten years ago. Li zedao decided to put the guy who chased and killed himself and yunmengxi, who let him kill himself, on the must kill list.


    In time, I will return to the same place Forget it, I''d better fight these two people to death after I can defeat them!


    It doesn''t seem too safe to just go home.


    In the next few days, Xiao die didn''t send pills. Obviously, she knew that Li zedao''s injury had basically healed, so she didn''t need pills.


    Li zedao''s daily practice is to sit there and listen to the messy but beautiful notes coming from a nearby place.


    However, as long as you enter the room, it will be very quiet, and there will be no sound of silk and bamboo. Obviously, the room is covered by powerful array, and no sound can enter.


    Standing in front of the railing and looking at the majestic waterfall in front of him, Li zedao suddenly felt homesick.


    His mind was very complicated, so Li zedao moved out the grand piano from the soul ring.


    He bought this piano before he left Fanyu. It''s from the top piano brand in the world. It''s made by hand. It takes two years to make a piano.


    In those two years, Li zedao would make this piano with those craftsmen from time to time, so he had a lot of hard work in this piano.


    After putting the piano in front of the railing, Li zedao sat down on the railing and put his hands on the key.


    Take a deep breath, brew some emotion, and then start playing.


    He plays the famous piano sonata moonlight.


    This is a piano piece that Li zedao likes very much. When he was in nafanyu, he often played it to tianmeng. After listening to tianmeng, he expressed his disgust. That''s just like that. It''s not as good as the piano playing masters in the Golden Hall of Werner.


    In an instant, the wonderful notes that jumped out of Li zedao''s fingertips spread far away, and soon intertwined with the sounds of the unknown musical instruments in the space, and finally seemed to completely suppress them.


    In the end, all the other notes of the whole Vatican Valley disappeared, leaving only the piano notes rippling in the whole Vatican valley.


    Li zedao didn''t know about this, he was already intoxicated with it.


    After playing moonlight, autumn whispers, autumn whispers, wedding in a dream.


    If you''re crazy, you''re still in the mood.


    In the end, Li zedao played all the world famous piano pieces he could play.


    When the music ended in a soft and lyrical mood, Li zedao breathed heavily and left the piano keys with both hands. He even felt that he was sweating on his forehead. Such a dedicated performance really consumed a lot of his spirit.


    But also feel very happy abnormal dripping, the kind of depression and other negative emotions, has disappeared, the whole person is like the auspicious clouds in general, will float up..


    At the moment, Li zedao stood up and wanted to have a good stretch.


    Then, all of a sudden, his body became extremely stiff, his legs were soft, and he sat back on the railing with a heavy buttock. His expression was like seeing a ghost.


    Li zedao didn''t see ghosts, but he saw dozens of beautiful women.


    These women are either wearing gold gauze skirt, or red gauze skirt, or light green and so on.


    They all stood a few feet away, their eyes wide open with shock. They looked at Li zedao and the musical instrument in front of Li zedao, which can produce extremely beautiful notes.This instrument is amazing! This deputy leader Ning is so shocking!


    The sound of the instrument is unheard of, and the tune is extremely unique, never heard of, but they seem to have entered some indescribable dream.


    They have been deeply affected by this unknown note, and they actually resonate.


    From the beating notes, they saw lonely figures and beautiful love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    Li zedao''s scalp became numb.


    He then reflected that his previous selfless playing attracted all the strong players in the valley.


    Because he integrated all his emotions into the piano music, he let out all his loneliness and depression through the piano music, so that so many people were so close to him that they were unconscious.


    If any of them hurt the killer, he would die in extreme silence.


    What''s more terrible is that there must be no piano in heaven. Will Sanskrit fairy doubt something? Would you notice anything?


    Li zedao wants to slap himself. He doesn''t want to play piano. Little prince, your sister!


    Li zedao was so helpless. He stood up and bowed around. He tried to squeeze out a stiff smile on his face. Looking at the dozens of beautiful women around him, he said: "I don''t mean to offend you. I''m sorry to disturb you..."


    "Mr. Ning, what kind of musical instrument is that?"


    It was Xiao die who asked this. The beautiful woman pointed to the grand piano and her eyes were wide open. There was a strong sense of shock and worship in her eyes.


    Xiaodie thinks she is familiar with all the musical instruments in heaven. Even Xianqin, one of the top ten artifact, she has never seen such instruments.


    But the sound of this instrument is not only so beautiful, but also so changeable. It''s really elusive, but it can''t stop. I''m deeply intoxicated with it.


    "Well It''s a musical instrument that I spent a lot of time and thought to make. I named it piano. " Li zedao carefully explained and secretly scolded himself as a shameless plagiarist.


    I''m sorry, Mr. Christopher. I didn''t mean to. If you know, don''t blame me. Don''t come to talk to me most of the night.


    Sister tianmeng, if you know that, don''t expose my lies, otherwise, be careful that your toys are dead and I won''t give you batteries.


    "Piano? What a strange name... "


    Little butterfly just wanted to say something, and saw a red figure floating appeared, quickly bow to salute: "holy lady."


    The rest of the women also hastened to bow.


    As soon as Li zedao saw Mei Shengji coming, he was shocked by her face, strange in her eyes, and bitter in his heart. He was afraid that there was really trouble.


    If the lady doesn''t believe what he said, what should she do?


    "My Lord may." Li zedao can only bow.


    Mei Shengji looked at Li zedao strangely, nodded slightly, then glanced at the women around him and said, "you all step down."


    "Yes."


    For a while, these dozens of women who were attracted by Li zedao''s piano music were completely retired.


    Mei Shengji''s eyes fell on the grand piano. Her eyes were shining with a hot light. Then she continued to look up and down at Li zedao with her eyes.


    Li zedao was extremely guilty. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Mr. Ning, you call that instrument piano? You made it? The tunes you just played are also made up by you? "


    "Well It is


    "I made the piano, and I made the tunes." Li zedao bows.


    Now, I think that I can only steal shamelessly, and I want to steal righteously, as if these things were created by myself.


    What''s more, let this woman know what a terrible accomplishment she has in music.


    Ah, I really don''t want to be like this. I really don''t want to be a little piano prince or bring the piano to heaven. I just want to crouch in the corner quietly to improve my self-cultivation, and then wait for the time to beat the day, that''s all.


    As a result, Li zedao''s body sent out a strong breath in a timely manner. For a time, he was full of noble demeanor and was quite high.


    Since I was discovered by you, I will not hide it.


    That''s right. I''m so powerful. I can not only invent musical instruments that are not available in heaven, but also create so many piano pieces. Don''t suppress your emotions. Worship me.


    "Keke, do you think this piano is so? What about what I played? "


    Mei Shengji''s eyes changed, and she looked so amazing.


    She said with admiration: "the attainments of vice Lord Ning in music and temperament are really amazing. Except for the Lord of the palace, I am not as good as you in the whole Sanskrit music palace!"


    "I''m afraid that all the musical instruments in heaven are not as good as this piano, except the love flute and Xianqin."


    "My lord Mei Shengji is so wrong." Li zedao said modestly, but he was right, just like that.


    I thought that the piano really deserves to be the king of musical instruments. As soon as it was born, the fanyin palace fell in love with it. Mei Shengji, one of the four great saints, gave such a high evaluation.If you are playing the violin twice, the queen of musical instruments, the fanyin palace will not be able to come up and down in line to lick yourself?


    Forget it. Don''t pretend.


    If sister tianmeng knew, she would despise her own.


    "Vice Lord Ning, you really don''t want to show your face. You have offended in the past. Please make amends." Mei Shengji bows and pleads guilty.


    Li zedao waved his hand quite high. Adults will not remember villains'' faults.


    "Where, where."


    "Vice Lord Ning, please come with me."


    Mei Shengji is extremely respectful. She seems to regard Li zedao as the most powerful man and the most distinguished guest of the fanyin palace.


    You know, even if the master of Yunwu mansion came, Mei Shengji was not so polite. At most, she was not rude.


    Because he was really guilty, he was flattered and flattered by being treated so respectfully. Li zedao immediately saluted him: "don''t be like this, my lord Mei Shengji. I can''t afford to be a weak person who is just in the realm of Lingyu


    "Don''t be so polite, deputy master Ning. Although you are weak in cultivation, you are worthy of the supreme power in temperament. We can''t catch up with you and have a strong heart of admiration."


    Mei Shengji bows again, and her eyes are adoring and burning, which almost melts Li zedao.


    "There is still a long way to go, and I''m afraid I can''t reach the height of Sanskrit fairy in my whole life." Li zedao is extremely modest.


    So Mei Shengji looked at Li zedao''s eyes again, and thought that the Deputy patriarch Ning is really a peerless master. It''s amazing that he has such terrible attainments in Xianyin, but he can be so modest.


    "Vice Lord Ning, please."


    Li zedao put the piano away, followed Mei Shengji, who had become extremely respectful, and finally entered the woods again to come to the simple but chic courtyard.


    "Lord of the palace, his subordinates will bring Deputy Lord Ning to the palace." Mei Shengji went to the bamboo house to report.


    "Please take a seat and serve tea."


    It is still the delicate and soft but ethereal voice, which is just like the soft goose feather, gently playing with Li zedao''s sultry little heart.


    Out of instinct, Li zedao really wanted to see what the fanyin fairy, who was afraid of even the glory family from Yufu and was so powerful, looked like.


    Before, many forces in the medicine field joined hands, and Han Guang didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    But Han Guang said that if the Sanskrit sound palace were to move, Han Feng Zong would have to change to a deputy patriarch.


    Li zedao didn''t feel that Han Guang was joking with himself at all.


    Obviously, the origin of this Sanskrit fairy is extremely terrible. Her position in the heaven is not under the glorious family.


    "Yes."


    Mei Shengji bows.


    When she first brought vice Lord Ning into the courtyard, Mei Shengji thought that this guy was so lucky that she was envious. She really couldn''t understand why the palace master treated such a weak man differently, just because he let go the spirit of the earth?


    It can only be guessed that the palace master and the Deputy master Ning have known each other for a long time.


    Now, I''m afraid that the palace master knew for a long time that vice Lord Ning was extremely accomplished in music and temperament, not even below her, so he treated each other with courtesy.


    "Vice Lord Ning, please sit down." Mei Shengji left the courtyard.


    Li zedao looked at the only chair under the tree, still did not dare to sit, he still felt that it was blasphemous.


    But a moment later, a woman brought tea.


    That tea is exactly the kind of tea named Zilu that Li zedao drank when he first entered the courtyard.


    There is no difference between the entrance and boiled water, but after entering the throat, it has a sweet and even wonderful feeling that hits the soul directly.


    "Mr. Ning, please have tea."


    The woman put the tea on the table and looked at Li zedao with hot eyes, which made her bow affectionately.


    "Thank you very much." Li zedao saluted back and suddenly felt that his situation at this time seemed quite dangerous.


    But moved out the piano to play a few well-known piano music, the Sanskrit music palace up and down looked at him as if they wanted to swallow him alive.


    In addition, Li zedao also found a terrible thing. There seems to be no man in the valley! This is a country of daughters!


    The fanyin fairy left him in the fanyin valley. What did she want to do?


    The woman bowed respectfully and left the courtyard.


    Thus, the unique courtyard is shrouded in silence.


    Like the first time, there was no sound coming from the chic bamboo house, and Li zedao could only stare at the fish in the pond.


    Looking at him, his body was slightly stunned, and the breath of heaven in his body surged violently to the depth of his soul.


    Li zedao hit it, hit it, hit it, this is Breakthrough?


    Life really can''t be too good. For example, when I sneeze and appreciate the fish, it will become a thorn in the eye of those arrogant people? It''s too dangerous.At this time, the ethereal and delicate voice floated out of the hut: "Congratulations, deputy patriarch Ning, the cultivation breakthrough again."


    Li zedao was shocked in his heart, which reflected that the Sanskrit fairy had not opened his mouth before. It was not the first time that he was preparing to play the Jingxin mantra, but that he realized that his cultivation was about to break through.


    It seems that this Sanskrit fairy is more terrible than he thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    Of course, Li zedao also knew that the Sanskrit fairy was not joking, but congratulating himself on his breakthrough, so he blushed.


    He bowed to the hut and said with an embarrassed smile, "the fairy is praising me. Although the small one has made a breakthrough, it''s just a medium-sized product in the Lingyu realm. It''s really weak and extremely shameful."


    The fanyin fairy said: "don''t belittle yourself, deputy master Ning. There are thousands of ways to go to the same destination. If you have such a high attainments in the music and temperament, then your talent in the cultivation will not be too low."


    "When I saw you before, you were inferior to the spirit world. Now, only a few months later, you are already the intermediate of the spirit world. You can see your talent."


    "Not to mention that vice Lord Ning also has butterfly wings among the ten artifacts. I think that in time, your name will be on the list of the sky."


    Li zedao''s body suddenly tensed, his brain roared fiercely, and his heart set off a raging wolf. He didn''t dare to believe what his ears heard.


    Li zedao doesn''t know what the sky list is.


    But fanyin fairy actually said that he has one of the ten most powerful artifact''s butterfly wings? When did this happen? Why doesn''t he know?


    Li zedao once doubted that the butterfly he had swallowed was the wing of the butterfly, but his body didn''t change at all, so he didn''t dare to guess.


    "I don''t understand what the fairy said. I don''t seem to have any wings." Li zedao looked at the small bamboo house in front of him, which was shrouded by the look and mysterious atmosphere, and opened his mouth carefully.


    Fanyin fairy asked: "I don''t know where vice Lord Ning got the butterfly wings?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The little ones don''t have wings


    This woman is really self-confident and willful. She only believes in her own judgment and doesn''t listen to any explanation from you at all.


    "The butterfly wing is still the thing that used to be possessed by the fire eater. Before the fire eater lost his soul, he stripped the butterfly wing from his own soul. From then on, the whereabouts of the butterfly wing are unknown."


    Sanskrit voice fairy that still delicate ethereal voice more than a hint of concern, or remind.


    "Since Vice Lord Ning got the butterfly wings, he was a man of fate and ability. However, the cultivation of vice Lord Ning is too weak after all. In the future, if you don''t need butterfly wings, you''d better not use them as much as possible, so as not to attract the envy of the curfew and lead to death. "


    Li zedao is helpless, can only say: "dare to ask fairy, small really have butterfly wings?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know." Li zedao looks sincere.


    In silence, the fanyin fairy said, "a few days ago, you suddenly appeared in front of our palace, but your soul was seriously injured, and then you fainted. At that time, the colorful wings on your back were butterfly wings."


    Li zedao''s eyes slightly widened and subconsciously wanted to touch his back.


    A little thought, things will be clear.


    It seems that the golden cover couldn''t bear that day. After the earth collapsed, which was burned by the terrible black flame, the butterfly wing appeared by itself, took himself to escape, but finally fainted in front of the fanyin fairy.


    Wait a minute, is it butterfly wing who knows that the fanyin fairy not only won''t hurt himself, but will even save his own life, so he intentionally appears in front of the fanyin fairy?


    If so, this butterfly wing is really against the sky.


    Li zedao explained: "I was seriously injured at that time and I lost consciousness long ago. I really don''t know about it But I once swallowed a colorful butterfly by mistake. Is that butterfly wing? "


    In the bamboo house, the fanyin fairy pondered for a moment and said, "the butterfly you swallow is exactly the butterfly wing."


    Is vice Lord Ning lucky? So easy to get the wings?


    "I really have butterfly wings?" Li zedao''s round eyes were full of amazement.


    Even if I had doubts for a long time, I could not help shivering and had a feeling of dreaming.


    That''s one of the top ten artifact''s butterfly wings. Did you get it?


    The spirit of the earth, Shenshen, is really a good boy.


    Fanyin fairy said: "now I think it''s because your cultivation is too weak, so I can''t feel the existence of butterfly wings. Naturally, I can''t give full play to the real power of butterfly wings."


    "Although you can''t feel the existence of butterfly wings, they are still artifact. When you are in danger, they will appear by themselves and save you from danger."


    "I see. Thank you for your help." Li zedao said gratefully.


    "Vice Lord Ning, you''re welcome."


    After a moment of silence, the fanyin fairy asked again, "there are some doubts in this palace. I don''t know whether to ask or not?"


    Li zedao quickly bowed and said: "the fairy is so small. The fairy has saved his life. He knows everything about it."


    "I don''t know who taught the temperament of the Deputy patriarch Ning?" Asked the fanyin fairy.


    "No one taught, I learned by myself." Li zedao replied.It''s not a lie, it''s not exaggeration. No matter how he plays the piano, violin or flute, he is self-taught. He is a master at all times.


    Inside the bamboo house, the fanyin fairy''s eyes, which looked like the stars in the sky, showed a strong color of shock, and praised repeatedly: "the talent of deputy patriarch Ning in the music is really amazing."


    "No wonder vice patriarch Ning can produce that kind of magic musical instrument called piano, and also create music that is so different but can arouse countless fantasies at the same time."


    "The fairy is wrong."


    Li zedao probably knew that this obviously was a fanyin fairy who was crazy about music. He was afraid that he would ask for the piano from himself.


    Who thought that the fanyin fairy''s thinking was beating so fast that he even said, "I don''t know if the Deputy patriarch Ning is good at flute?"


    "Flute? I''m not good at it. I understand a little bit. " Li zedao didn''t understand what the fanyin fairy was going to do for a moment.


    Originally, she thought that she wanted to ask for the piano from herself, or to learn the piano from herself, but she couldn''t bear to look down upon it, so she won herself first.


    I didn''t expect that when the words changed, I went to the flute.


    "I''d like to invite vice Lord Ning to play a piece. Can I?"


    Before the ethereal and illusory sound came down, the closed door of the small bamboo house was pushed open a small crack. Then, a green bamboo flute floated out of the crack and came to Li zedao.


    "In that case, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    After Li zemao bowed, he reached for the flute.


    Bamboo flute is not a fine product, but an ordinary flute.


    Li zedao thought of what Han Guang had said to him before. She said that the beautiful immortal sound played by the Sanskrit fairy was probably played by the Xianqin, one of the top ten artifact. She didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Recently, however, the Sanskrit fairy seems to have stopped playing the meditation mantra.


    Forget it, let''s play the quiet heart mantra.


    After brewing some emotion, Li zedao put the bamboo flute to his mouth and began to play.


    In the small bamboo house, the lavender figure stood there quietly, waiting for the deputy leader Ning to start playing.


    When the first note reached her ear, the Sanskrit fairy''s eyes suddenly widened, showing the color of extreme shock.


    She never thought that the master Ning''s attainments in music and temperament were even higher than she thought. Even compared with her, she didn''t show off much No, I''m not as good as him after all.


    You can''t make a piano instrument by yourself.


    Fanyin fairy can imagine that if what he is playing at this time is the love flute, rather than the ordinary bamboo flute, and this spread out, the meditation mantra will once again be around the huge medicine field, temporarily calming the murderous spirit in people''s hearts.


    Outside the bamboo grove, the Four Saints of Mei, LAN, Zhu and Ju were standing there, each with a dull face. In their heart, they set off a wild wolf. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Who would have thought that such a humble mole ant in the realm of Lingyu had such superb attainments in the music?


    "The vice patriarch Ning has really high attainments in temperament." LAN Shengji is full of admiration.


    "Yes, I can''t think of anyone who can play the Jingxin mantra of the palace master to such a state except the palace master." Ju Shengji was deeply shocked.


    "The palace master has been waiting for so long that he has finally arrived at the peerless one who can play harmoniously with her." Zhu Shengji is very happy for the palace master.


    Mei Shengji is a little wry smile: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. If you know that, I''m afraid you won''t allow vice Lord Ning to continue to live."


    Her three saints were dignified.


    After playing, Li zedao bowed respectfully to the hut: "I dare to play the heart calming mantra. I''m afraid it will pollute the purity of the fairy. I also ask the fairy to make atonement."


    Fanyin fairy praised repeatedly and said: "the attainments of vice patriarch Ning in music and temperament are no longer under our palace."


    Li zedao bows: "the fairy is praised falsely."


    Li zedao was not happy to be so highly regarded by the fanyin fairy.


    What''s the use of playing flute well? What''s the point of playing the piano well? Can it stop the sky from destroying Pangu? Can he Xiaoyu save them?


    No!


    Therefore, no matter how high his attainments in temperament, Li zedao would not feel that there is anything to be happy about.


    Music for him, after all, is just the adjustment of loneliness.


    "Vice Lord Ning seems to be in a very low mood? Is it difficult to be dissatisfied with the height of one''s temperament? " Asked the fanyin fairy.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly, bows and says: "I just think that for me, even if I can achieve higher achievements, it''s useless. In heaven, I have to rely on strength to speak."


    "The enemy won''t kill you just because you play the flute well, will they?"


    There was a smile in the eyes of fanyin fairy, and he thought that the Deputy patriarch Ning was really interesting.


    He clearly has a very terrible talent, even butterfly wings are for him, the future is destined to be extraordinary, but it seems to understand nothing.He said: "it''s not the same as vice Lord Ning''s words. The melody is still the most magical thing. When soothing and graceful, it can smooth people''s inner killing, make people feel happy and look forward to a better future. "


    "But when the melody becomes ferocious, it''s a terrible killing move."


    "In the past, Mr. Gao Shan, the famous strong man on the sky list, played a piece of" soul song ", which was so many times that the strong man could not get close to him at all, and all of them were afraid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    Mr. Gao Shan? "The thriller"?


    Naturally, Li zedao was a little confused, so he wanted to ask fanyin fairy where there are kindergartens and primary schools in this heaven, and he wanted to go to school to clean up illiteracy.


    Li zedao is worried that if he continues to be illiterate, he will suffer from ignorance.


    Sure enough, no matter where you are, it''s a terrible thing to have no culture.


    "Vice Lord Ning, be careful." Sanskrit voice fairy reminds a way.


    "Be careful?"


    Without waiting for Li zedao to react, suddenly, the sound of Qin, which seemed to be extremely low, came out of the small bamboo house.


    "Dang!"


    In a flash, the most terrible pressure was like the terrible waves, which swept by madly.


    Li zedao''s body was tense for a moment. In a trance, he only felt that his soul seemed to be chopped up by the sound. It was very painful.


    The next moment, the chest was suddenly stuffy, and the scarlet liquid flowed from the corners of the mouth, nostrils and ears.


    Then legs a soft, a buttock heavily sit down on the ground, heavily panting, really scared.


    He did not expect to say that such a short note had such a terrible prestige, which was not inferior to the strong murderous spirit of the powerful man in the road territory who was sent by yunmengxi to pursue and kill him.


    "Vice Lord Ning, the enemy can not kill you because you play the flute well." Fanyin fairy said.


    Li zedao struggled to stand up, but it was hard for him to calm down.


    He came to realize that he had actually entered a misunderstanding.


    He thought that the temperament was the thing to cultivate the sentiment, the product to adjust the mood, and could not improve his cultivation.


    But it is not.


    Powerful temperament can also be an extremely superb skill. Its lethality is extremely terrible, and its coverage is also extremely wide.


    The enemy really can not kill you because of your good flute playing. Of course, it''s not that they can''t, but they dare not!


    "Thank you, fairy! Dare to ask the fairy, how can I hurt people when I play the flute Asked Li zedao.


    "Your cultivation is too weak, you can''t make notes into a strong breath! If you wait for time to enter the road, you will naturally understand the secret. " Fanyin fairy said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s face muscles pulled down, thinking that he should not continue to play, seize the time to improve his own cultivation is the king.


    Just then, Mei Shengji entered the courtyard.


    After nodding respectfully to Li zedao, she went to the hut and reported in a low voice: "master of the palace, Mr. Liushui is visiting."


    Inside the bamboo house, the eyes that looked like the natural stars slightly wrinkled and said, "you send the Deputy Lord Ning back to Meiwu."


    "Yes." Mei Shengji bows.


    Looking back at Li zedao, he bowed slightly and said, "vice Lord Ning, please."


    Li zedao bowed and nodded, thinking that this young master Liushui might be a distinguished guest. If he could make the fanyin palace recognize him as a distinguished guest, he would be an extraordinary person.


    After walking out of the bamboo grove, Mei Shengji was slightly apologetic, and whispered, "Deputy patriarch Ning, please stay in the guest room for the time being, and don''t play the piano, so as not to be heard by Mr. Liushui and cause trouble."


    Li Ze Dao micro Leng, nodded: "small know."


    "Young master Liushui is not only a sound maniac, but also a fanatical pursuer of the palace master." Mei Shengji explained more.


    Li zedao clearly nodded, thinking that he was so excellent, then he must be envious when he saw him. It''s right to curl up in the room at this time.


    A few minutes later, a man in white, led by Mei Shengji, came to the courtyard through the woods, but he didn''t enter the courtyard.


    Even if he is a running water childe, he can only stand outside the yard, and he is not qualified to enter the yard at all.


    The man was disheveled, dressed in a big white dress like snow, slovenly.


    Under his long hair, his face looked plain, but his skin was extremely pale, without any blood color, but his eyes were very black and bright, like two glowing coals in the snow.


    There is a flute as black as ink on the waist, and a wine bottle as black as ink.


    If Li zedao saw this Mr. Liushui, he would like to make a secret comment: what a down and out artist with plain appearance.


    Soon, a woman brought a chair to Mr. Liushui and bowed respectfully: "Mr. Liushui, please sit down."


    Water childe did not sit, his dark eyes emitting a very hot light, but it seems so crazy looking at the front of the small bamboo house.


    The burning light seemed to light the bamboo house.


    "Sanskrit, I''m here." Water childe said.


    In the bamboo house, the lavender figure stood there quietly. Looking at the string in front of him, he didn''t seem to hear the words of Mr. running water.I''m not embarrassed. I''m used to it anyway.


    "Sanskrit, when I was just outside the valley, I vaguely heard a series of strange but fresh notes coming from the valley. What kind of musical instrument is that? Who made this song? Why have I never heard of it? "


    Water childe''s face is more hot, also hummed a short note he just heard.


    It is the last segment of the last piano piece "my heart is eternal" played by Li zedao.


    Fanyin fairy Wen Yan Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, thought that the sound of the piano played by the Deputy master Naning should let him hear, this is really some trouble.


    With her understanding of water childe, if he doesn''t get the answer he wants, I''m afraid he won''t give up.


    Light mouth response: "that instrument is the palace will Yao Qin slightly changed after the sound, is not anything special, as for the song, is also the palace random arrangement, water childe can not be on the mind."


    Master Liushui shook his head and looked very disappointed: "fanyin, fanyin, I think you are treating me as a fool. I think that Yao Qin can''t make such a broad and low voice no matter how to change it?"


    "Mr. Liushui doesn''t believe it. I can''t help it."


    The water childe''s face was low, and there were bursts of pain between his eyebrows.


    As if he were a poor man betrayed by his lover, he said sadly, "Sanskrit voice, for the sake of a weak man in the spiritual world, how can you hide this from me?"


    Fanyin fairy frowned.


    Master Liushui wrinkled his nose and said, "that''s vice Lord Ning''s, but a few years ago, he was in your yard. I can even smell his breath in the yard."


    Fanyin fairy''s brow is more wrinkled.


    Master Liushui was very sad and said: "fanyin, fanyin, I''m infatuated with you, but I haven''t even entered your courtyard. But a weak person in the spirit world can enter the courtyard? Sanskrit, this is driving me crazy. "


    Sanskrit fairy did not choose to continue to hide, light response: "the palace let who enter this courtyard, should not need to ask for instructions to the water childe?"


    Master Liushui felt that he had been hit by the strong man without reservation. His voice was bitterly bitter: "Sanskrit, I''m infatuated with you. How can you be so unfeeling to me?"


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with this palace."


    Water childe sighed: "in this case, I can only kill, I want to kill that what rather Deputy master."


    The voice of the fanyin fairy was colder: "water master, this is the fanyin palace!"


    Water childe appeared quite natural and unrestrained sat down on the chair, eyes still hot looking at the front of the small bamboo house, said: "so what? If I want to kill people, you can''t stop me even in your palace. "


    Fanyin fairy''s face is extremely ugly. She knows that master Liushui is not exaggerating.


    If he wants to kill, she can''t stop him at all.


    And after he killed people in the fanyin palace, he will continue to pester you as if nothing happened.


    This is a complete shameless man! A complete lunatic!


    But such a madman has extremely terrible strength.


    "What do you want?" Asked the fanyin fairy.


    "I want to meet the Deputy patriarch Ning. I want to know what magic he has. He can make you treat him differently and let him into your courtyard." Said master Liushui.


    "I''d like to see what kind of instrument the so-called piano is. Whether the vice patriarch Ning really has such high attainments in temperament as you think


    Under the long hair, the water childe''s face became ferocious, full of nervous smile.


    There is a word that Mr. running water didn''t say.


    This deputy Lord Ning, he has defiled the courtyard, so he''d better die.


    "Let the palace deal with the traitor first." Fanyin fairy''s voice is extremely cold.


    "It''s Qin Xiaoxian from Meiwu."


    Water childe voice bad said: "this woman even dare to betray you, fanyin palace to tell me, really deserve to die! Sanskrit voice, you must kill her. Don''t be merciful. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Maywood.


    Mei Shengji looks at Qin Xiaoxian who is kneeling and shivering. She doesn''t expect to say anything. She has a traitor in Meiwu!


    This person secretly informs master Liushui that it is vice master Naning who plays a musical instrument called piano. He also says that vice master Naning has been summoned by the palace master.


    Originally, Qin Xiaoxian was very deep. It would take a lot of effort to find out.


    But who ever wanted to say that the flowing water childe threw this chess piece directly.


    So Mei Shengji was angry and felt sad for Qin Xiaoxian.Qin Xiaoxian shivered and begged: "my Lord, please forgive me My lord sage... "


    "Kill me." Mei Shengji gritted her teeth.


    After dealing with the traitor, Mei Shengji comes to the corridor. She stops for a moment, and finally raises her hand and knocks on the door.


    Li zedao, who is sitting quietly in the room and comprehending the breath of heaven''s secrets, hears the knock on the door and quickly gets up to open it. Seeing Mei Shengji, he bows to it.


    "My lady."


    Mei Shengji bows back. There is a strong worry between her eyebrows.


    "Vice Lord Ning..." Mei Shengji wants to talk but stops.


    Li zedao was a little surprised and said, "what''s the matter with Sheng Ji? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    "Mr. Liushui thought Let''s have a look at the elegant demeanor of vice Lord Ning. " Mei Shengji tried to organize the next speech, difficult to speak.


    It can''t be said that Mr. Liushui probably missed you, right?


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "what?"


    Mei Shengji bowed deeply, blaming herself to the extreme: "I''m really sorry, deputy patriarch Ning. There is a traitor in Meiwu. The traitor will report you to Mr. Liushui. "


    "Mr. Liushui insists on meeting with Mr. Ning and the piano made by Mr. Ning. The palace master can''t help but agree."


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face jerked violently. It''s your sister''s.


    I want to know that I''m afraid I''m jealous.


    "Don''t do that, my lady. It''s not your fault." Li zedao comforted the most guilty sage.


    Then, cautiously asked: "I don''t know what kind of person this water childe is?"


    Mei Shengji''s eyes flickered with a trace of panic and said in a low voice: "in terms of temperament, he is naturally inferior to the palace master, but his strength is above the palace master. He is the strong one who left his name on the sky list!"


    "Even the palace master can''t do that. In addition, it is said that he is a complete Crazy


    When it comes to the last two words, Mei Shengji''s voice is dead pressed in her throat. She can''t make a sound, but Li zedao can still hear it clearly.


    Master Liushui is so strong that fanyin fairy is not his opponent.


    Mr. running water is a madman! Even a pervert At least his reputation in heaven is not very good.


    This madman makes a strong man like Mei Shengji deeply afraid.


    Li zedao''s heart trembled violently and his scalp became numb.


    If a guy like this wants to kill him, he''s dead.


    In addition to panic, Li zedao was also quite aggrieved.


    Outside, yunmengxi wanted to kill him. When he came to the fanyin Valley, he thought it was a fragrant and safe place. Who wanted to come up with a running water boy.


    When he said that he wanted to see his own style, NIMA didn''t want to kill him for suspecting that he had an obscure relationship with the fanyin fairy.


    What evil has he done? Why does everyone cry out to kill him? Isn''t it just to be handsome and talented? Is it better for women? Is this also a crime?


    If this is also a crime, Li zedao thinks that he really deserves to die!


    "Mr. Liushui has always been moody and arbitrary, so..." Mei Shengji looks at Li zedao with pity.


    "If What I''m talking about is if, if master Liushui wants to kill me, will the fanyin fairy stop me? " Li zedao asked carefully.


    "The Lord of the palace will certainly stop, but I can''t stop it. " The pity in Mei Shengji''s apologetic eyes was even worse.


    Mei Shengji''s heart aches at the thought that Tianjiao, who is not under the master of the palace, is about to fall. If he dies, Tianjie''s music will be even dimmer.


    Li zedao''s face was even more muscular: "what if I sneak away? Will it affect your fanyin palace? "


    Mei Shengji said sadly, "you can''t escape, vice Lord Ning."


    Li zedao showed a sad smile: "I knew I couldn''t escape. Oh, my Lord may, if I die, will you miss me? Will your palace master miss me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I probably will, palace master I don''t know


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao looks very desolate. What does it mean? You''re insulting my charm, don''t you know?


    ¡­¡­


    He walked through the bamboo grove and came to the chic courtyard. When he saw Mei Shengji, who looked like a madman, Li zedao was very disappointed.


    He thought that this young master of running water was the same as yunmengxi. At least he was also the good young master of the elegant and turbid world. But he didn''t expect that he was such a slovenly and disheveled virtue.


    Li zedao wants to tell the running water childe that if you really have nothing to do, just piss and take care of yourself. Is it your virtue that you want to pursue the Sanskrit fairy?


    You think you''re Li zedao?


    If a toad really wants to eat swan meat, he can''t help himself.


    The dark eyes of Mr. Liushui looked up and down at Li zedao with great interest. It was like a psychopath seeing an ant nest. He was so interested.


    As a result, Li zedao''s scalp became even more numb.


    From that kind of eyes, it seems that the guy''s brain is really not very normal!


    "How can you enter that courtyard?" Water childe pointed to the front courtyard, asked with a smile.


    Water childe thinks this mole ant seems very interesting, even dare to look up and down at himself.


    Is he not afraid to dig out his eyes? Does he think that if there is a Sanskrit fairy, he will be quite safe?


    Is it hard for him to think that if he made the piano, he would let it go?Stupid!


    In the water childe''s view, this mole ant should be scared to kneel down there immediately, shivering and begging for mercy.


    Li zedao straightened his chest and put one hand on his back like Hanguang. He had a very high master demeanor and said, "I was invited to enter by the Sanskrit fairy."


    Inside the bamboo house, the fanyin fairy''s eyes showed a strong sense of surprise. The reaction of the Deputy patriarch Ning was completely different from what she thought.


    She thought that he would be very afraid. She also thought that he would point at the fanyin palace and push him to the water childe, pushing him to the abyss of death.


    However, his performance is so arrogant, he knows that he is going to die, so he is not afraid?


    Also, his courage has always been very big, before he was in the drug domain house, not in front of everyone''s face to put the spirit of the earth God.


    Water childe Leng next, immediately laughed: "this answer, I don''t like."


    "Oh, really? I''m really sorry. I''m going to change my answer. "


    Li Ze apologized and said: "my attainments in music and temperament are no longer under the fanyin fairy, so the fanyin fairy politely asked me to enter this courtyard and ask for advice with an open mind Do you like this answer? "


    The smile on the water childe''s face is tiny coagulate, this answer he doesn''t like more.


    In his view, the whole heaven, in that temperament, only the Sanskrit fairy''s attainments are above him, as for the green dragon, they are the same as him.


    But this guy said that his attainments in temperament are still above the Sanskrit fairy?


    This is not only insulting the fanyin fairy, but also insulting him!


    Li zedao said, "if you don''t like me, I can''t help it. Of course, it has nothing to do with me if you don''t like it. The reason why I''m giving you an answer is just because I have a good character. "


    The expression on flowing water childe''s face is frozen. Looking at Li zedao''s eyes is like looking at a monster.


    This mole ant really surprised him.


    How could he be so crazy? He''s more crazy than he is?


    Do you know that I''m a strong man who left my name on the sky list, and I can blow my breath at will and make you crazy?


    Li zedao looked at the water childe with disdain in his eyes: "I know you always want to enter the courtyard, but the fanyin fairy won''t let you in."


    "Do you know why? That''s because you''re too weak. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flowing water childe felt that he had been stabbed with a bright sword in his chest.


    "When your musical attainments surpass that of the fanyin fairy, the fanyin fairy will humbly ask you to enter the courtyard, just as she humbly asked me to enter the courtyard."


    There is another sword on the chest of master Liushui. The pain makes him almost unable to breathe.


    Li zedao cleared his throat and put his hands behind his back, just as a teacher had high hopes for his students.


    "So work hard and never slacken off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another sword stabbed into his chest. It hurt so much that he didn''t even breathe.


    He felt that he should do something, such as killing people.


    Li zedao frowned and looked at master Liushui: "why do you look at me with such eyes? Yes? You want to kill me? "


    Mr. Liushui thinks this guy is talking nonsense.


    He slowly raised his hand, in an instant, a powerful pressure will be ruthlessly shrouded in the ants who do not know how to die, the moment can let its soul.


    Inside the bamboo house, the fanyin fairy''s eyes, which looked like stars, twinkled with cold.


    She can''t stop him, but if he doesn''t stop, she can only fight him to the death.


    Feeling the pressure of terror, Li zedao was not only fearless, but also full of sarcasm, saying: "I can understand that after all, no one can tolerate the existence of better people than himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The breath of the flowing water boy stagnated for a moment.


    This mole ant, does he know what he''s talking about?


    Li zedao waved his hand indifferently: "if you want to kill me, I''ll kill you! Kill me, you are the voice of heaven. "So great temptation ahead, what''s the hesitation of water master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, damn it The running water boy roared in a low voice.


    He felt that he had been punished by heaven. Otherwise, why did he feel that he had been bombarded by five thunders?


    Is this a huge temptation? I will be the kind of person who pays attention to the second person''s name with the rhythm of heaven?


    But just as it happens, he really can''t do it. If he does, he is the kind of person!


    Although he has never been so concerned about the reputation of the people, but he did not allow himself to bear such a ridiculous, extremely humiliating notoriety.


    Master Liushui, I heard that you killed the mole ants in the Lingyu realm in order to fight for the reputation of the second person in the melody This is so disgusting.  www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    At present, the flowing water childe tries to suppress his anger, and does not let it out. Once it comes out, the mole ant is afraid that it will die miserably.


    He died, and then he had to bear the charge of making people laugh. It was disgusting.


    He tried to squeeze an ugly smile out of his face and said, "I''m not interested in killing you. I just want you to come here because I''m deeply interested in the instrument called piano that you made. I want to see it."


    Li zedao glanced at each other and said, "what? If you want to learn, I''ll teach you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A mouthful of old blood almost spurted out from the mouth of water childe, his heart is roaring, when do I want to learn?


    My master Liushui has such a high attainments in music and temperament that he even has a reputation of being a music maniac. Although the ink flute in my hand is not one of the ten most powerful instruments, it is by no means ordinary. I still want to learn from you?


    Especially, do you believe that I will kill you now?


    Li zedao moved the tripod piano out of the soul ring, opened the cover, and pressed the key with his finger.


    Master Liushui is really crazy about music. When he saw this kind of musical instrument, he immediately forgot his anger and was directly attracted to him.


    Before, he had heard the note outside the fanyin Valley, but the fanyin valley was covered by the powerful soul array, so he didn''t really hear it.


    Now listening so close, I feel astonished.


    Is the sound of this instrument a little too good?


    "Is this the piano?" Water childe stares big eyes to ask.


    "This is the piano. I spent a lot of effort to make it. After countless failures and transformations, I made it. For this instrument, I spent a lot of effort to create some pieces."


    Li zedao put gold on his face rather shamelessly: "for this reason, I even delayed my cultivation, so that now I''m just a middle-class cultivation in Lingyu."


    He glanced at the water childe disdainfully: "otherwise, it''s hard to leave a name on the list of the sky, hehe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Liushui felt that there was liquid flowing out of the corner of his mouth. If he didn''t wipe it, he couldn''t afford to lose the man.


    But this mole ant seems to be right. It''s not difficult to leave a name on the sky list.


    Li zedao waved his hand: "just press the white or black key, you can make all kinds of notes. Come and have a try."


    It''s like taking a peerless beauty to a young monk, and then the beauty says, little master, don''t be shy, you kiss me.


    In a word, the battle between man and nature in Liushui''s heart was not in the past, nor was it in the past.


    Is it too cheap in the past? Isn''t this self humiliating to death?


    No, it''s too tempting.


    Water childe hesitated for a long time, and finally chose to insult himself. His stiff body went by, and his pale but slender fingers were carefully placed on one of the white keys.


    "Yes, just press it and you will open up a new world of music." Li Ze showed encouragement in his eyes, and felt that the running water boy was too damn cheap.


    Remembering some of his own behaviors, Li zedao was ashamed and determined to think that Mr. Liushui was not cheap at all. He was very lovely.


    Water childe subconsciously pressed down.


    "Cheng!"


    Water childe''s eyes suddenly stare big, body unexpectedly with this voice lightly tremble.


    The touch is really strange. It makes the water master tremble uncontrollably.


    This voice is really wonderful, let the water flow young master immediately intoxicated in it, unable to extricate himself.


    "How?"


    Master Liushui took a deep breath and said, "wonderful! I can''t think of any musical instrument in heaven that I can compete with, except Mr. Qinglong''s love flute and Sanskrit''s Xianqin


    "You''re honest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao glanced at Liushui Gongzi with a proud look and said, "now, I''ll use this piano to play the quiet heart mantra of Sanskrit fairy. In this way, you will know how far away you are from me in temperament."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Water childe really can''t understand why he would allow such a mole ant to live until now.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you move that chair here? Don''t you know you have to sit to play the piano? Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot you''ve never seen a piano before. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, fanyin fairy felt that master Liushui was a little pitiful. If it was himself, he would have killed people long ago.


    In the end, he was always unreasonable and thought that there was something wrong with his brain. The water boy who left his name on the sky list actually moved the chair in the past. After the chair was put away, he realized.How can I help a weak man in Lingyu move a chair?


    He had an urge to cut off his hand.


    Li zedao adjusted his chair like an expert, took a deep breath and sat down.


    Both sides on the top of the key, will be full of emotion brewing, hands began on the key, quickly jump out.


    In a flash, one by one the most beautiful notes jumped out.


    At the beginning, the water childe''s eyes were so big that he almost jumped out of his eyes.


    Is this how to play the piano? I''ve never seen it before.


    Gradually, his mood was infected by this mantra, and his heart was gradually calmed down.


    No murderous, no shame, no anger, no fanatical pursuit of fanyin fairy, only calm! Only intoxication! Only cannot extricate oneself!


    This kind of feeling, only when listening to the Sanskrit fairy playing the quiet heart mantra, can we have it.


    However, I didn''t expect that this weak man''s meditation mantra, played by a brand-new musical instrument, could make people enter absolute peace.


    I don''t know when, the door of the small bamboo house also opened, and a purple figure stood quietly on the purple tree in the courtyard, which seemed to be integrated with the tree.


    A pair of big and beautiful eyes looked at Li zedao''s hands dancing gracefully on the piano keys and Li zedao''s face full of holiness. They were shocked.


    She was quite surprised that this person could use bamboo flute to blow her meditation mantra to such a high level.


    Unexpectedly, compared with bamboo flute, the meditation mantra played by this unprecedented musical instrument is a bit deeper.


    At the end of the song, Li zedao breathed out a breath. He was really tired. Playing this "jingxinmantra" really consumed his mind.


    He raised his head and looked at the water boy who was obviously still intoxicated with the note. He cleared his throat and said, "how about it?"


    Master Liushui wakes up from the absolute silence. He stares at Li zedao. He is really amazing.


    Finally, he bowed slightly and sighed, "I''m not as good as you in melody."


    Li zedao was almost happy. He thought that this guy was honest even if he had some brain problems.


    "You don''t have to repeat such an obvious thing." Li zedao waved his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Want to learn?"


    Master Liushui didn''t respond. He ran away in a hurry.


    If he doesn''t leave, he will make a behavior that makes him feel extremely humiliating It''s not to kill Li zedao to win the second name of the music.


    Instead, he really wants to preach to me. I want to learn.


    But Mr. Liushui knows that he can''t learn, not only because he can''t pull down that face this time, but also because he knows that learning is harmful to him.


    His best musical instrument is flute, but he can''t use it to calm people''s mind.


    So, at least he has to play the flute well before he can learn the piano.


    If he indulges in the piano, it will only reduce his level of music.


    "Listen to me, when will I be above you in my musical attainments, or after you leave your name on the sky list, I will kill you!"


    The voice of Mr. Liushui came from a very distant place.


    Then there was a long silence.


    Li zedao stood up with pride and thought that your attainments in music and temperament could not be higher than mine.


    If I can leave a name on the sky list in the future, do you think you can kill me? Look, I don''t beat you to death!


    A few minutes later, Li zedao made sure that master Liushui had left the fanyin valley. Then he was relieved. He felt that his back was wet and his legs were still a little soft. He had to sit back in the chair I''m scared.


    Li zedao is actually gambling. Gambling is more arrogant than running water childe. If he is crazy, running water childe will not kill him.


    As a result, he was right.


    He succeeded in making Mr. running water roll.


    In the yard, the purple figure integrated with the big tree is still standing there, and the eyes like stars are still looking at Li zedao.


    She saw that the Deputy patriarch Ning was greatly relieved, and saw that his legs were shaking.


    Obviously, he was very afraid just now. He was afraid that master Liushui would kill him, but he hid all his fears well.


    Although this man''s cultivation is weak, his mentality is really terrible.


    Li zedao, whose legs are soft, suddenly feels that a pair of eyes are quietly looking at himself. He looks up at the tree in the yard, but he doesn''t see those eyes.


    At this time, the voice of the Sanskrit fairy who was extremely sorry came from the bamboo house: "it''s our palace''s fault to let the Deputy patriarch Ning fall into such danger."Let him into the courtyard, is out of respect for the Deputy patriarch Ning, there is a trace of curiosity, did not expect to almost kill him, Sanskrit fairy extremely sorry.


    Of course, just now water childe, whenever move hands, fanyin fairy will protect the Deputy patriarch Ning behind.


    However, she certainly can''t stop the running water childe.


    In the end, vice Lord Ning will die. She will return her life to him.


    Li zedao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "don''t be a fairy. It''s not the fault of a fairy. It''s the fault of a small person. Too good people always attract others'' jealousy and get used to it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    Sanskrit fairy slightly dull, she did not know how to answer.


    It can''t be said that the reason why Mr. Liushui wants to kill you is not because of your amazing attainments in music, just because you entered this courtyard, right?


    Otherwise, in the name of water childe, I''m afraid I''m going to pester you. I''m going to take you as my teacher and learn the piano.


    She''s not vice Lord Ning. She won''t insult people.


    "I don''t know what''s the plan of vice Lord Ning?" Since she couldn''t answer the question, the fanyin fairy changed the topic.


    Is this customer chasing? Li zedao felt that he should also leave.


    Zuoyi was about to express his help again, and then asked to leave, but the Sanskrit fairy said, "as far as our palace knows, the Hanfeng sect you are in seems to be dead in name."


    It can be said that there is no clan without a patriarch.


    Unless the Deputy patriarch Ning went to yaoyu government again to apply for a new clan token and reorganize Hanfeng clan.


    However, there were only two people in hanfengzong, but now there is only one Fanyin fairy thinks it strange.


    Li zedao was slightly stunned, and then he looked dim. He thought that the stone flower was really not huoyunshi, so Hanguang had married Yunmeng villa.


    After all, Han Guang said before that as long as he got huoyunshi, Hanfeng sect would exist. She was the leader and he was the deputy leader, although the relationship between them could not go back.


    "I really didn''t expect that the leader of Hanfeng sect would be Hanguang maple leaf, the daughter of the leader of Liuguang villa." Fanyin fairy said.


    "Fairy, do you have any information about the patriarch? Lord She''s married to Yunmeng villa? " Asked Li zedao.


    "No," he said Fanyin fairy said.


    Out of respect for the Deputy patriarch Ning, the fanyin fairy made a snack on these things about him. Now it has sent back a lot of news about the maple leaf with light.


    "No?" Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes.


    "On the day before the wedding ceremony, Han guangchangkong, the old owner of Liuguang villa, announced his repentance. Why is this so? I don''t know very well."


    "But after the incident, Yunmeng villa didn''t make much noise, so I guess it''s because Hanfeng Changkong has got huoyunshi and his injury has recovered, so there''s no need to marry Yunmeng villa."


    "And because of the recovery of the injury of Hanguang Changkong, Yunmeng villa can only accept it."


    Li zedao breathed out a breath and felt happy for the patriarch. It seems that the stone flower is indeed huoyunshi, so the patriarch doesn''t have to marry someone she doesn''t like.


    As for whether the patriarch has decided to disband Hanfeng clan Li zedao doesn''t matter anymore.


    "In fact, when Liuguang villa announced their repentance, Mei Shengji and her family were waiting for the wedding ceremony in Yunmeng villa."


    "Our palace is sitting in a valley where you meet someone who is seriously injured."


    "I see. Thank you for saving my life." Li zedao bowed deeply.


    But I was shocked.


    The position of the glory family in this heaven is still above the yaoyu mansion. The master of the fanyin palace didn''t show up at the yunmengxi wedding ceremony, but only sent four saints to attend.


    We can imagine how terrible this Sanskrit fairy came from.


    No wonder the master of Yunwu mansion in yaoyu mansion can''t even enter the bamboo forest. He can only listen to the fairy''s voice outside the bamboo forest at most.


    "Vice Lord Ning is very kind. A few days ago, there was another news about Hanguang maple leaf."


    Fanyin fairy naturally knew that the Deputy patriarch Ning wanted to know the news about Hanguang maple leaf, so he said all the news he got.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Ze Dao Lian asked.


    "Yao Chi Mo Yan, the strong man on the star list, is about to enter Liuguang villa and marry Hanguang maple leaf."


    "The engagement ceremony was set ten days later, and my fanyin palace received an invitation from Liuguang villa a few days ago."


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face twitched, and the whole person was a little bit bad.


    He doesn''t know how strong the star list is, just as he doesn''t have the concept of the sky list at all.


    He simply wondered what the LORD was going to do?


    It''s not easy to break the engagement with yunmengxi of Yunmeng family. She''s getting married again?


    Is she trying to break her engagement with yunmengxi just for the sake of Mo Yan? Is she a lover with that Yao Chi Mo Yan?


    Li zedao felt sad in his heart. It was not clear why he was so sad.


    He felt that the patriarch should not marry so soon.


    You''re married. What should I do?


    "I have accepted the invitation. Ten days later, if you want to go, you can go with Mei Shengji." Fanyin fairy said.


    Li zedao thought about it. Let''s go.


    He has been curious to say, under the soul robe, how a face, must be so anxious to marry himself, also want to face the sincere blessing of the patriarch.Li zedao also wants to hear from Han Guang that Hanfeng sect has been dissolved. You are no longer the leader of Hanfeng sect. You are free.


    Then, Li zedao can be completely relieved.


    As for whether Han Guang knew that he was almost killed by yunmengxi''s people, Li zedao didn''t know if alligator was in trouble. Of course, it didn''t matter.


    Yunmeng villa will not fight because of the repentance of Liuguang villa.


    Similarly, Liuguang villa will not fight because he and crocodile are killed by Yunmeng villa.


    "I''d like to trouble you, Madame MAE." Li zedao bows.


    "I dare to ask Mr. Ning, is the piano easy to learn?" The topic of fanyin fairy jumps so fast that Li zedao almost can''t keep up.


    "Can vice Lord Ning teach this palace?"


    Li zedao was flattered and quickly bowed and said, "the fairy is so small. It''s a small honor for the fairy to learn the piano. With the fairy''s musical attainments, he can easily master the piano. "


    "Then there will be vice Lord Laurin."


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. The patriarch is going to get married. Hanfeng sect can be regarded as nonexistent. Where else is the Deputy patriarch Ning?


    "Fairy, my name is Li zedao. Ning Feng is just a name that I choose at will when I go down to heaven." Li said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." Sanskrit fairy changed his name.


    "Can we start learning now?"


    "Naturally."


    "Ask Mr. Li to bring the piano into the courtyard." Fanyin fairy said.


    Then, the door of the bamboo house was opened gently, and a purple graceful figure, which seemed to be covered by the misty fog, walked out slowly.


    Li zedao looked up, his eyes suddenly dull, which was really amazing.


    I see many beauties, but when I see that figure, I feel that my heart beats a beat, and even feel a little ashamed. That feeling is like a loser meeting a goddess.


    It''s not about how delicate that face is In fact, the face was covered with purple gauze, showing only a pair of eyes.


    But that pair of eyes like the stars in the sky and the ethereal breath from her body are so sacred and noble, giving people a sense of blasphemy even if they look more.


    This woman, as expected, is the kind of fairy in myth.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." The Sanskrit fairy nodded slightly.


    Li zedao tried his best to restrain himself and quickly bowed respectfully: "the fairy is polite."


    Then he moved the piano into the courtyard and began to explain how to play the piano. From the beginning to the end, he did not dare to look at the Sanskrit fairy.


    This woman, too fairy.


    Li zedao didn''t dare to blaspheme, and he didn''t want to indulge himself in it.


    Fanyin fairy just like the quiet students, listening quietly, sometimes the exquisite show slightly wrinkled, sometimes slightly nodded.


    "That''s about it. In the final analysis, this piano has a lot in common with the one the fairy is good at. Next, the fairy only needs more practice to master it completely."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Li."


    "You are welcome, fairy. Please practice by yourself, and I''ll leave first. "


    If he continues to stay in this courtyard, Li Ze Dao is really afraid that his turbid air will pollute this place.


    Li zedao did not dare to take a look at the fanyin fairy. He bowed his head and walked out of the courtyard.


    Fanyin fairy looked at the figure that disappeared in the bamboo forest and looked so humble. He thought that Master Li''s courage was not so big, otherwise why didn''t he dare to look at himself more?


    Li zedao, who left the bamboo grove, saw that Mei Shengji was waiting there, but her eyes were so shocked and so hot, as if she was going to cook him.


    In the face of Mei Shengji, Li zedao''s pressure is far less than that of the fanyin fairy.


    He bowed slightly and said, "why do you look at me like this


    But it''s true that I''m such a bull, and I''m adored.


    Mei Shengji''s face was full of adoration and exclaimed: "Deputy patriarch Ning is really amazing."


    She thought that vice Lord Ning was dead. Who ever thought that he had such terrible courage, dared to face the running water childe with such attitude, and dared to say such words.


    In the end, he lost his face. Killing him or leaving him is not the only way to escape from fanyin valley.


    In addition, his attainments in music and temperament are really amazing.


    At first, he thought he was inferior to the master of the palace, but now he seems to be a little better than the master of the palace. At least the master of the palace can''t make that kind of musical instrument or create that kind of music.


    "Where, where." Li zedao is modest, but he still has a strong posture.


    Mei Shengji bowed and said in a very hot voice: "the palace master has just sent me a message. She wants to ask Deputy master Ning to be the Deputy master of the fanyin palace. What does Deputy master Ning think?""Where, where Wait, what are you talking about? " Li zedao''s pupil widened and his face was muddled.


    ¡­¡­


    Quiet courtyard, a purple leaf, like a butterfly, floating to the piano keys.


    One hand reached over and gently picked up the leaf.


    Mei Shengji looked at the hand, and there was a trace of heat in her eyes.


    She also has a pair of hands that are very delicate and white, which are quite suitable for playing the piano. However, when her hand is compared with that one, she will be too ashamed to stretch out her hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    "What does Mr. Li say?" Fanyin fairy looked down at the leaf in her hand.


    Mei Sheng Ji is slightly a Leng: "Li young master?"


    "He said his real name was Li zedao instead of Ning Feng." Fanyin fairy explained.


    Mei Shengji nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Li, he refused."


    I thought that Hanfeng Zong was no longer there, and it was really not suitable to call him the Deputy patriarch of Ning.


    Mei Shengji once thought that this young master Li would be flattered when he heard that the palace master wanted him to become the Deputy master of the fanyin palace, so that he would stay in the palace to guide the disciples of the fanyin palace to practice all kinds of music. Then he quickly nodded his head and agreed.


    Mr. Li was indeed flattered. After flattered, he severely belittled himself and said that he was as humble as the dust. It was like that he would be blasphemous to the fanyin palace if he stayed here a little longer.


    "Sure enough, he refused." Fanyin fairy was not surprised by this.


    In fact, she didn''t know much about this young master Li, but from the note he played, we can see that he was a man of compassion and righteousness.


    He is also the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect, so he will not rebel against Hanfeng sect and join her fanyin palace.


    Unless, hanfengzong completely does not exist.


    "Is that clear?" The fairy asked again.


    Mei shengjihui reported: "Hanguang Changkong really got the pyrolite, and that pyrolite was handed over to Hanguang Maple Leaf by Mr. Li."


    "As for where the huoyunshi came from, Mr. Li said it was sent by the spirit of the earth." Mei Shengji can only praise, this Li zedao''s fortune is really amazing.


    Because of the so-called unwillingness, he chose to let go the earthly spirit ginseng, but the earthly spirit ginseng took him to find the fire dolomite and butterfly wings hidden in the past.


    Is this the so-called "good is rewarded with good"?


    Sanskrit fairy nodded slightly, which was within her guess, so she was not too surprised.


    Now that he has butterfly wings, he naturally has pyrolite.


    The fanyin fairy was silent and said, "I told vice Lord Ning that if I want to, I can go to Liuguang villa with you in a few days He wants to go


    Mei Shengji frowned: "palace master, will there be any problem?"


    Half an hour ago, the latest news came back, and now the whole thing has been completely clear.


    Young master Li was seriously injured because yunmengxi of Yunmeng villa sent people to hunt him down.


    Why does yunmengxi want to kill Li Gongzi? I''m afraid that Hanguang Fengye has taken the initiative to love vice Zong Ning. He is deeply humiliated, so he plans to kill vice Zong Ning.


    And the reason why Hanguang maple leaf didn''t go to Yunmeng villa for trouble because the deputy leader was killed is not that she didn''t want to, but that she couldn''t.


    According to the news, Hanguang maple leaf has been imprisoned, so it was forced to marry Mo Yan in yaochi a few days later.


    It can be seen that the Liuguang villa is also due to the attitude of Hanguang maple leaf towards Mr. Li. Therefore, Hanguang maple leaf got married as soon as possible and broke her mind as soon as possible.


    After all, Liuguang mountain villa can''t accept that Hanguang maple leaves have any affection for a weak person in the spirit world, even if that weak person has sent his priceless huoyunshi hands up.


    If vice Lord Ning appears in Liuguang villa at this time, Liuguang villa is afraid to be a killer?


    "Compared with the people''s heart, the spirit of the earth is so pure."


    The fanyin fairy looked down at the black and white keys in front of her and opened his mouth.


    After some practice, she has mastered this brand-new musical instrument. Of course, she just mastered it. She didn''t play the Jingxin mantra to such a high level like Li.


    Mei Shengji sighed a little, the spirit of the earth is more than pure?


    Mr. Li let it go. In order to repay his kindness, he first saved Mr. Li''s life. Then he took Mr. Li to find butterfly wings and huoyunshi.


    Mr. Li was also very pure. He didn''t blame the fanyin palace for pushing him in front of Mr. Liushui. He even worried about the involvement of the fanyin palace, so he chose to face Mr. Liushui.


    Even before facing the water childe, he told her that if the water childe wanted to kill him, let the fanyin fairy never stop him.


    If it were for other people, I would have hated fanyin palace.


    But what did ryukuang villa do? It''s a shame.


    "Just protect Mr. Li at that time." Fanyin fairy said, "I don''t dare to embarrass Mr. Li in front of you even if I think of Liuguang sky."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Liuguang villa, Siguo cliff.


    Siguo cliff is a mountain covered by a powerful soul array. If the children in the villa break the rules, they will get Siguo cliff.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to think about it if you break the more serious rules.


    At the top of the Siguo cliff, Hanguang sat and looked at the rolling clouds in front of him. His eyes had long lost their brilliance and haze.She did not expect to say that her grandfather would do such a cruel thing.


    The huoyunshi of the Deputy patriarch saved his grandfather''s life and scattered the dark clouds of Liuguang villa. But the Deputy patriarch fell into the hands of yunmengxi, but his grandfather didn''t help him.


    He even thinks that the fire cloud stone of the Deputy patriarch is strange. Isn''t he after eating fire?


    What''s even more unacceptable to Hanguang is that her grandfather thinks that she has fallen in love with the fire, which is an extremely dangerous thing.


    So he arranged a marriage for her whether she agreed or not.


    Is the deputy leader after eating fire? The light maple leaf is not clear.


    Even so, so what?


    Do you like the deputy leader? Light maple leaves are also unclear.


    Even if I like it, so what?


    Hanguang maple leaf thinks that grandfather should not be so excessive. Even if you are not grateful to the Deputy patriarch, you can''t be so greedy, can''t you?


    She was very worried about the safety of the vice Lord, and was full of disappointment about the Liuguang villa.


    Before Liuguang family was in great crisis, Hanguang maple leaf was pushed out to marry yunmengxi as concubine.


    As a member of the Hanguang family, Hanguang Maple has no choice but to look back.


    Now that the crisis is over, she is forced to marry someone she has never met again, just to break the idea that she doesn''t even have, just to help Liuguang villa increase its strength, and let the strong man who is famous in the star list become a member of Liuguang villa!


    What is this?


    "In that case, don''t blame me." The pale face was gradually replaced by horror and ferocity.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao looked at Mei Shengji with wide eyes, and his face was extremely ugly.


    It never occurred to him that this was the case.


    Liuguang villa is not grateful to him. To be honest, Li zedao doesn''t matter at all. After all, the huoyunshi is to repay Hanguang for saving his life.


    But Liuguang villa was so excessive that Hanguang maple leaf was imprisoned. It was only because Hanguang maple leaf mistakenly thought that he was caught in Yunmeng villa and wanted to save him.


    After that, he quickly arranged a wedding for Hanguang maple leaf. He just thought that Hanguang maple leaf had affection for the weak in the spiritual world, and it was a shame to set up Hanfeng sect with Hanguang maple leaf. They wanted to strangle that affection in the cradle!


    At the same time, you can also put Yao Chi Mo Yan on the star list under your command.


    Liuguang villa even thought that he was a fire eater. Even if the villa didn''t do it, Liuguang villa would do it!


    All of a sudden, Li zedao felt very sorry for the patriarch. He felt that the patriarch was really sad.


    When the family was in dire straits, she was pushed out and became a victim.


    The fog that shrouded the family finally dispersed, and she was pushed out again and became a victim.


    "I''m not a fire eater. I don''t even know who it is." Li zedao looked at Mei Shengji and said.


    "I know." Mei Shengji nodded her head deeply. "If Mr. Li had eaten the fire, he would not have been a mere spiritual cultivation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao''s eyes were full of bitterness, which was quite heartbreaking.


    After eating fire, why can''t it be just spiritual cultivation?


    He just wanted to tell Mei Shengji that although I''m not a fire eater, I''m a Pangu eater Well, it''s more exciting.


    But you can''t blame yourself for your weak cultivation. The breath of Pangu realm is too thin, which seriously limits the upper limit of cultivation.


    Lingyu Xiapin is the strongest existence in Pangu.


    "It can be seen that Mr. Li is deeply devoted to the maple leaf. For her sake, he even refused the invitation of the master of the palace and joined me as the Deputy master of the palace."


    Mei Shengji''s big watery eyes looked at Li zedao seriously and thought that this young master Li was really different.


    For others, I''m afraid I''ll be so excited that I''ll go crazy.


    He said no.


    Li zedao explained helplessly: "my lord Mei Shengji, I have no love for the patriarch. At most, I think Hanfeng is my family, and I think she is my family."


    "Yes, yes." Mei Shengji said perfunctorily.


    Li Ze Dao is helpless: "Mei Shengji adult does not believe?"


    "I believe it, I believe it." Mei Shengji''s eyes are ambiguous.


    It''s all family. What else do you say there''s no love between men and women?


    I really envy the maple leaf with light. It can make young master Li, who is destined to dazzle the whole heaven, regard him as his family.


    The funny thing is that Liuguang villa is a mole ant, and even insists that he is the descendant of fire eater. Liuguang Changkong''s old eyes are already blind.


    A few days passed quickly.


    Over the past few days, Li zedao has become familiar with her three saints.


    Like Mei Shengji, her three great saints admire this young master Li''s amazing attainments in temperament, and seem to regard him as the Deputy master of the Sanskrit music palace. How respectful and respectful he looks.Li zedao also made sure that there was no man in the fanyin palace except him.


    Even the cats and dogs in the fanyin Palace are female.


    The fanyin fairy asked a man to be the deputy head of the fanyin palace. The four great saints, instead of disagreeing, were very happy. They thought it should be so, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    However, thinking of Hanguang maple leaf''s letting a weak person who is just inferior to Lingyu to be the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect, Li zedao thinks that the move of fanyin fairy is understandable.


    Women can''t be judged by common sense, even if they are immortal like fanyin fairy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    On this day, Li zedao followed the four great saints of the fanyin palace to Liuguang villa.


    In order to avoid this young master Li being recognized by Liuguang villa before he entered the gate, Mei Shengji gave Li zedao a purple soul robe before he left.


    Wearing this special soul robe can hide his own breath. In this way, others don''t even know whether Li zedao is a man or a woman. They just think he is a disciple of the fanyin palace.


    On the shape of guzheng and the purple soul cloud, Li zedao asked about the glory family.


    "Don''t you know, Mr. Li?" The four great saints were not too surprised.


    After all, we know that the glory family does not belong to any clan forces, and it is under the jurisdiction of the regional government. Moreover, with its own identity, it will not have any disputes with other clan forces.


    Therefore, there are not many people who know the details of the glorious family.


    Li zedao, however, was so guilty that he waved his hand and said helplessly: "all along, I''ve been practicing various musical instruments, trying to make more musical instruments, and even failed to practice. Therefore, I really don''t know much about many things in heaven."


    "Don''t mention the glory family. I don''t even know the sky list, what it is, what it means to leave a name on it."


    The Four Saints did not doubt that there was him. They were all very surprised. Looking at Mr. Li''s eyes, they were hot again.


    I thought to myself, what kind of sound crazy is that water boy?


    This is the real sound mania of young master Li. He can concentrate so much on learning the rhythm that he doesn''t care about anything in heaven, even the most basic cultivation is wasted.


    No wonder we have such a high attainments in music and temperament. No wonder we can produce the shocking musical instrument of piano and create a brand-new tune for that piano.


    Of course, they also believe that Mr. Li will be able to leave his name on the sky list or the star list in the future.


    Mei Shengji said: "in the past, the nine headed dragon of tianwai Island led ten thousand beasts to bombard the Tianjie prison madly, trying to invade the Tianjie. In the end, the Tianjie prison was cracked by it."


    Li zedao was a little confused when he heard the words. Where is the island beyond heaven? What is the existence of the nine headed dragon?


    It seems that there is a day out of the sky. Even the heaven is just the tip of the iceberg in the universe.


    Like Pangu, this celestial realm is shrouded in powerful confinement.


    And beyond the confinement is the incomparably powerful enemy.


    But Mei Shengji continued: "then, the 36 powerful soul formation masters of Tianjiang Department repaired the confinement at the cost of sacrificing themselves, and blocked the nine headed dragon and the ten thousand beasts out of the confinement, so that the heaven could not be covered by bloodbath."


    "After that, Tianfeng gave the family behind the 36 powerful soul formation masters a glorious family, and gave them a token of glory."


    "At any time, the blood of the glory family will go to heaven with the glory token, and heaven will meet one of its requirements."


    Li zedao frowned slightly and nodded.


    No wonder the glory family''s status is still above yaoyu''s house. Yunwu''s house is polite to Hanguang.


    Li zedao thought that when Liuguang villa needed pyrolith, why didn''t he go to heaven with a token of glory and ask for it?


    Even if it is a day, there is no pyrolite? Are you kidding?


    But Zhu Shengji said, "it''s said that this honor token can only be used once."


    Li zedao suddenly realized that this was the case. In this way, the glory token can''t be used casually.


    Once it is used, it is equivalent to completely losing the cards and powerful deterrence. At that time, I am afraid it will become a piece of fat in the mouth of other powerful forces.


    "Who is eating fire? Heard that he was executed by the order of the world? " Li zedao pondered and asked.


    In any case, Li zedao got the pyrolith and butterfly wings from the fire eater, which is his inheritance. What do you say? You need to know about this terrible character?


    Mei Shengji thought about it and said, "a very strong, very strong person."


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "so?"


    LAN Shengji shook her head and said: "we only know that he is a terrible man. It is said that his strength can rank in the top five of the sky list. As for what kind of crime he committed and was executed by the order of the world, I''m afraid only the palace master knows. "


    Li zedao couldn''t help but take a breath. Although he didn''t know what the sky list was, from the strength of Mr. Liushui, those who could make a name on the sky list were all strong terrorists.


    The top five in the sky list are the strong among the strong.


    How terrible is the strength of the day when such strong men were executed so easily?


    It seems that I still have a long way to go if I want to stop it.


    "What is the sky list, the star list?" Li zedao asked again.


    LAN Shengji looked at Li zedao with burning eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. Li, the so-called sky list and star list are the list of the two strong people in the sky. All the strong people want to stay on that list.""Once you leave your name on that list, you will get the highest award from heaven." Ju Shengji agrees.


    She looked at Li zedao''s eyes, just like LAN Shengji''s, extremely hot, as if she wanted to melt you.


    Fortunately, Li zedao''s eyes feel much more and he is used to it.


    Zhu Shengji said: "among them, the powerful soul master, Dan master and soul craftsman are all on the star list."


    "For example, Mo Yan, who is about to enter Liuguang villa and marry Hanguang maple leaf, is a powerful Dan master. He is also the only disciple of Dan God Bian Tuo."


    Dan Shen Bian Tuo?


    Bian que Hua Tuo? This name is really powerful!


    After Li zedao nodded her head, Zhu Shengji continued: "those who are famous on the sky list are all peerless strong men who have made great achievements in their cultivation."


    "For example, the four messengers around the heaven, Mr. Qinglong, Mr. Baihu, Mr. Zhuque and Mr. Xuanwu, all left their names on the list of the sky. The young master Liushui, who can''t hold his head up in front of vice Lord Ning, is also a famous strong man on the list of the sky."


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, thinking that both the star list and the sky list are far away from him, especially the sky list.


    I''m just a weak person in the spiritual world Li zedao''s face was hot and he was very ashamed. He didn''t mean to tell others that I was a descendant of Pangu.


    "That What kind of cultivation is master Liushui Li zeduo asked.


    "Return to the pinnacle of Zhongpin." Mei Shengji''s voice is very dignified.


    Although he is very unreasonable, his strength is really terrible. Even the palace master is not his opponent.


    Then, he looked at Li zedao with more hot eyes.


    Mr. Li even retreated Mr. Liushui with a little Lingyu. Mr. Li was even more terrible.


    Li zedao couldn''t help taking a cold breath and was even more ashamed.


    I''m going to practice in a hurry.


    Seeing that young master Ning and Li were in the state of cultivation, the four saints were silent, but their eyes were so respectful and hot, as if they had melted him.


    At the same time, they thought about the movement around them from time to time. Once anyone dares to do harm to Mr. Li, they should give the most terrible counterattack.


    ¡­¡­


    Liuguang villa, Siguo cliff.


    Yao Chi Mo Yan comes to Siguo cliff. He takes out a token from master Han Guang and hands it to the disciple who guards Siguo cliff, saying that master Han Guang asks him to visit Miss Han Guang.


    After checking the token and confirming that it was correct, the disciple bowed slightly to Mo Yan, then took out the soul card, opened the soul array shrouded in Siguo cliff and let Mo Yan pass.


    Yao Chi Mo Yan looked up at the front of the mountain, his face hot.


    Since he was invited to Liuguang mountain villa to treat Hanguang Changkong with his master Dan Shen biantuo last time, Mo Yan in yaochi was deeply attracted by Hanguang maple leaf.


    He''s 100 percent sure that he''s in love with this woman.


    What made him extremely distressed was that this woman could only marry yunmengxi as a concubine in the end, just to get the half fire Yunshi in Yunmeng family''s hands.


    At that moment, Yao Chi Mo Yan is how hope oneself have half two fire dolomite, so that contain light maple leaf also can naturally marry oneself.


    And now, the long sky with light doesn''t know where to find huoyunshi, and it has recovered.


    Later, he asked if he would like to join Liuguang villa and marry his granddaughter Hanguang maple leaf.


    Yao Chi Mo Yan was overjoyed, so he quickly asked the next master.


    Master said, I will decide my own affairs, but if you choose to join Liuguang villa and become a member of Liuguang villa, you will not be my disciple in the future.


    Yao Chi Mo Yan is silent. He knows the meaning of master''s words.


    When he came to Liuguang villa, he was a member of Liuguang villa, but Shifu could not be a member of Liuguang villa, so the relationship between them must be cut off.


    Master said, don''t forget that I used to be your master in the future Oh, by the way, I want pyrolith, and I want the ghost hand.


    Yao Chi Mo Yan knelt down and kowtowed heavily, saying that even if you become a member of Liuguang villa, you will always be my master.


    Later, when I saw Hanguang Changkong again, I changed my name directly, calling Hanguang Changkong grandfather.


    "You want to see me?"


    On the yaochi mountain, Mo Yan looked at the graceful figure in front of him, his eyes were very hot.


    Naturally, he knew that Hanguang maple leaf didn''t want to marry himself, otherwise he would not be imprisoned on the Siguo cliff until now.


    But what about that? She has to marry if she doesn''t want to, just as she has to marry if she doesn''t want to. It''s her life.


    Master said that if he wanted ghost hands, he would find an opportunity to peel the ghost hands from the woman''s soul and send them to master.


    The maple leaf with light is silent, as if it doesn''t know that Mo Yan in yaochi has come.Yao Chi Mo Yan smile, also silent, continue to stare at the back with hot eyes.


    I''m afraid this woman wants to persuade herself to give up? Yao Chi Mo Yan thinks Miss Han Guang''s idea is very interesting.


    How could he give up?


    With light maple leaf finally turned around, she looked at Yao Chi Mo Yan without expression, said: "I don''t like you at all, so, give up."


    "You are a disciple of Dan Shen Bian Tuo. You repent of your marriage. Liuguang villa dare not do anything to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    Yao Chi Mo Yan smiles, and Miss Han Guang has such a plan.


    He said with a very affectionate expression: "Miss Hanguang, I like you very much. I''ve loved you since I first saw you."


    "And in my opinion, it''s only temporary that you don''t like me. In time, you will find that I''m good."


    For this point, Yao Chi Mo Yan is quite informative.


    After all, he is a strong star on the star list.


    "I still think you should give up." The maple leaf with light is sincere and persuasive.


    "You and me are decided by my master and your grandfather. You can''t resist, and I can''t resist either." Yao Chi, Mo Yan, can''t help.


    The cold eyes of the maple leaf with light showed a trace of apology: "in that case, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry? Wait, what do you want to do? "


    Yao Chi Mo Yan felt a little strange. He felt that the expression of maple leaf was strange. He felt that something terrible was about to happen.


    Just then, a breath of extreme danger came down from the sky.


    Yao Chi Mo Yan looked up, his pupils contracted violently, showing a strong sense of panic.


    He saw a hand that was huge but breathtaking.


    That''s a ghost hand! It''s the ghost hand, one of the ten artifact that master wants to get!


    Although the ghost hand is beautiful, the ferocious smell it sends out makes Mo Yan in yaochi feel as if he had fallen into an icehouse, and his body trembles uncontrollably.


    The next moment, the ghost hand with a terrible abnormal atmosphere, toward the yaochi Mo Yan''s head hard beat down!


    Mo Yan in yaochi was almost scared to death. He yelled: "Hanguang maple leaf, how dare you..."


    Maple Leaf full face with light apologized: "I have advised you to give up, but you do not."


    "No, wait, I give up, I give up..."


    "I''m sorry, you have to die. If you die, I''ll be free!"


    "Boom!"


    Yao Chi Mo Yan disappeared, and there was a pungent smell of blood on Siguo cliff.


    Yao Chi Mo Yan''s attainments in pills are very high. He can refine holy pills, so he can leave his name on the star list.


    Shengpindan medicine is beyond jiupindan medicine.


    But his cultivation is the best in Daojing. He is not Hanguang''s opponent with ghost hand at all. In addition, he can''t believe that Hanguang maple leaf dares to kill him.


    Therefore, Mo Yan in yaochi is out of his wits.


    With light maple leaf looked up at the front of the clouds, for a long time does not move, like a sculpture.


    ¡­¡­


    Mei Shengji''s respectful voice came from Li zedao''s ear.


    "Mr. Li, here comes Liuguang villa."


    Li zedao opened his eyes and looked down, but he saw that the magnificent building was built in accordance with the mountains covered by auspicious clouds, like a long dragon shuttling through the clouds.


    Moreover, the whole mountain range is shrouded by a powerful soul array, which is really inaccessible to ordinary people.


    Under the cloud of soul, a magnificent looking Mountain Gate appeared in Li zedao''s sight. There was a blue stone plaque hanging on the mountain gate. The four characters of "Liuguang villa" on the plaque were almost as ugly as those written by Han Guang.


    It seems that ugliness is the tradition of Liuguang villa.


    However, many red lanterns and red silk ribbons were hung above and around the mountain gate, which was so festive.


    Soon, the disciples of Liuguang villa came out respectfully.


    "Welcome to Liuguang villa. Please show me your invitation."


    This disciple was obviously a junior of Liuguang villa, so he didn''t know the four famous saints in this medicine field.


    Mei Shengji handed over the invitation. The disciple took it respectfully and opened it. Her eyes widened slightly. Her face became more respectful again.


    He quickly bowed to the four great saints and said, "it turns out that they are the four saints in the fanyin palace. Please follow me into the villa."


    "Thank you." Mei Sheng Ji nodded slightly.


    Under the guidance of this disciple, Li zedao stepped into the gate of the majestic villa. However, he saw that there were many unique and elegant lofts in it. They were all covered by auspicious clouds, and were full of the fragrance of birds and flowers. It was like being in a fairyland.


    Finally, the four great saints and Li zedao were welcomed into a quiet attic by the disciple for a rest, and said that the Lord and the princes would meet soon.


    Before long, Han guangcanghai, the owner of Liuguang villa, who is familiar to Li zedao, came in with several members of Liuguang family with a smile on their faces.


    Han guangcanghai bowed his hand to the four great saints politely and said with a smile, "welcome to Liuguang villa. If you miss it, please forgive me."


    Han guangcanghai also took a look at Li zedao. Of course, with only one look, he focused on the four great saints.


    In his opinion, the woman hiding in the soul robe was a disciple of the fanyin palace. She was afraid that she would come out of the palace to see the world with the four great saints.Mei Shengji nodded slightly and said with a smile, "master Hanguang, you are welcome."


    "I don''t know. Can I see Miss Hanguang first? I''ve met Miss Han Guang, and I''d like to congratulate her face to face. " After a few greetings, Mei Shengji asked with a smile.


    Hanguang Canghai has no doubt about him. Before, his daughter set up Hanfeng sect by mischief. He also made a big scene in yaoyu mansion. He had some conflicts with Mei Shengji, and he knew it.


    It can be said that Mei Shengji did not know each other. That''s why she said such a thing.


    "I see," he said with a smile, "but I''m afraid I''ll disappoint her. According to the rules of my Hanguang family, a woman has to sit in front of her ancestor''s throne three days before her wedding."


    "I see. I''m rude. Please don''t worry about it." Mei Shengji nodded her apology.


    "Thank you, my Lord


    After a few more polite remarks without any nutrition, Hanguang Canghai leaves to welcome other guests.


    Li zedao''s face was dignified. He wanted to find an excuse to see if he could see the patriarch earlier and ask her what she meant.


    If she has accepted her fate and is willing to fall victim to her family, Li zedao naturally wishes her well.


    If she doesn''t accept her fate and wants to escape from here, he naturally wants to find a way.


    "It seems that Miss Hanguang is still in captivity." Mei Shengji looked at Li zedao and said, "if you want to see her, you can only wait until tomorrow''s engagement."


    With her understanding of Liuguang villa, it seems that Liuguang villa does not have such a rule, but this kind of thing is not much to ask.


    "Besides, I''m afraid Miss Han Guang has already accepted her life." She shook her head.


    Li zedao sighed. Yes, she is afraid that she has accepted her fate. What if she doesn''t?


    ¡­¡­


    Ryukuang Pavilion, the atmosphere is extremely depressed, it seems that water can become ice.


    "Old master, do you think my apprentice is dead? In the hands of Miss Hanguang? "


    Dan Shen Bian Tuo''s old eyes glanced at the bright sky, but his face was as indifferent as ever. He was neither surprised nor in a state of rage because his apprentice died.


    It''s as if he had known about it for a long time, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Hanguang Changkong''s violent spirit was boiling, but he showed a bitter smile: "this matter, I will give you an account for Dan God!"


    He really didn''t expect that Hanguang maple leaf would do such a stupid thing. She killed Yao Chi Mo Yan, who was about to get engaged with her and become a member of Liuguang villa!


    Hearing this news, the first reaction of Hanguang Changkong was to kill Hanguang maple leaf!


    The second reaction is, what should we do?


    You know, almost all the guests have arrived at Liuguang villa and are waiting to attend tomorrow''s engagement ceremony. Well, if you die, Liuguang villa will become a laughing stock just like Yunmeng villa.


    What''s more, it''s Yao Chi Mo Yan who died, but Dan Shi left his name on the star list This, of course, is nothing. The key is that he is still the only disciple of Dan God.


    And Dan Shen Bian Tuo, Liuguang villa absolutely don''t want to provoke.


    The engagement ceremony is just around the corner, and Dan Shen Bian Tuo is in Liuguang villa. We can''t hide it, or we can''t hide it. Otherwise, it will only make Dan Shen Bian Tuo more angry.


    So the first time for Hanguang Changkong is not to kill Hanguang maple leaf, who will bring great disaster to Liuguang villa in the past, but to invite Dan Shen Bian Tuo to Liuguang pavilion to confess this.


    "Account?"


    Bian Tuo said without expression: "how to explain? Can you bring my apprentice back to life? "


    "This..."


    "If you can''t, you can''t account for it!"


    The sky took a deep breath and said, "I''ll kill my granddaughter and pay for your apprentice!"


    Bian Tuo said coldly, "kill your granddaughter, and my apprentice will survive? If not, what''s the use of killing her? "


    Hanguang Changkong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was extremely violent. He knew that this greedy old man wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to cut a big piece of meat on Liuguang villa.


    But this piece of meat must be cut off, otherwise once Bian Tuo does something, Liuguang villa will be more passive.


    "How to deal with it, please make up your mind." The long sky with light took a deep breath and said, putting his posture very low.


    "Five Liang huoyunshi plus ghost hands." Dan Shen Bian Tuo said faintly, "it''s barely enough for my apprentice''s life."


    With light sky eyes stare big, mind uncontrollable roar under: "what do you say?"


    He was even more violent in his heart. He almost shot at Bian Tuo.


    Bian Tuo didn''t say anything more. His eyes closed slightly. He was like an old monk, but he was sure of you.


    After a long silence, Hanguang Changkong said: "ghost hand, I can give it to you, but how can I get it out of Liuguang villa?"Bian Tuo replied coldly: "it''s your business not to bring it out. It has nothing to do with me."


    Bian Tuo really felt sad for Hanguang maple leaf. In the eyes of Hanguang Changkong, Hanguang maple leaf''s life was not as important as huoyunshi.


    The long sky with light was cold and overcast. There was no apology, and the whole body was covered with strong breath.


    This old man is too deceiving! Do you think I''m afraid of you?


    Bian Tuo''s breath also changed. He used to be an old monk, but now his breath is no less than that of the bright sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    Bian Tuo said coldly, "I can give you two hours to think about it for the sake of your friendship."


    "Two hours later, I''ll see five Liang huoyunshi and ghost hands!"


    "If not, I don''t know what I will do! You will be responsible for all the consequences after that, old villa leader! " Bian Tuo snorted coldly, brushed his sleeve heavily and turned to leave.


    The face with light in the sky was as black as ink, and it was slightly twisted. It was very angry.


    "Boom!"


    The table in front of him, carved out of deep-sea amber, turned into powder and disappeared.


    "Bian Tuo, you deceive people too much!" The long sky with light roared in a low voice.


    His figure flashed, but a few breaths, and he had come to the Siguo cliff.


    The maple leaf with light is still standing there, looking at the endless clouds in front of it, just like the withered trunk, without any vitality.


    "You did a good job!"


    A cold voice came from behind.


    The maple leaf with light laughed at himself, and then his face became cold gradually.


    She turned around, looking at the front of the face of indifference that had extremely spoiled himself, love his grandfather, just like looking at a stranger.


    This kind of eyes, let contain light long sky heart if was mercilessly stabbed a knife, that kind of inexplicable anger, once again increased a few points, that kind of disappointment, has reached the peak!


    You are the son of the family of Hanguang. You should protect any interests of the family of Hanguang, and even pay your own life for it. That''s also your honor!


    Not to mention your life! Just let you marry a man!


    Is it difficult to leave a name on the star list, and Mo Yan, who can refine the saint level pills, is not worthy of you? Do you really think that you are the son of the Han Guang family?


    You are just a weak man in the top of the world!


    But what do you do?


    Do you know how much trouble you will bring to Liuguang villa if you kill Mo Yan in yaochi? How much will Liuguang villa pay?


    "I can marry yunmengxi as my concubine in disgrace for you and Liuguang villa!" The maple leaf with light said, "but I can''t accept it. You are so cold and ungrateful!"


    "Of course, ingratitude is your freedom! But you can''t force me to be ungrateful with you! I have to go and save him


    "You can''t force me again, just to bring Mo Yan of that yaochi under my command..."


    "Boom!"


    A terrible breath blasted on the maple leaf.


    The face of the maple leaf with light was very pale in an instant, and the terrible blood flowed from the corner of the mouth. The next moment, the knee was soft, and he knelt down there heavily.


    But she is extremely stubborn raised his head, continue to look at the sky with light with a look at strangers.


    From this moment on, she does not pretend to be a child of Hanguang family!


    Of course, I can''t! Even, she is likely to die.


    "Ghost hand, I take it back!" The long sky with light is cold.


    "I think so." The voice of the light maple leaf is extremely weak, but it is fearless.


    "You may die!" The sky is full of light.


    The ghost hand has been connected with the soul of the light maple leaf. If you want to take the ghost hand, you must separate it from the soul of the light maple leaf.


    This kind of forced stripping will bring great harm to the soul, even if you are not careful, you will lose your soul.


    Looking at the defeated face, his heart softened. After all, this is his favorite younger generation.


    But I think of her humiliating herself for the sake of a weak person in the spiritual world. I think of the good thing she did that led to the sharp cutting of Liuguang villa, and the soft inner moment was replaced by the strong ferocity.


    "If you die, it''s liberation!" There was a comfortable smile on the pale face.


    The deputy leader is probably dead. Yunmengxi will vent all his anger on him. Since he can''t be saved, give him his life.


    The Deputy patriarch said that hanfengzong was his family and he was his family In this way, the family can get together.


    "Good! Good


    With light sky disappointed to the extreme, angry that old face slightly twisted up.


    The next moment, a dry veteran appeared out of thin air at the top of the head of the maple leaf with light, and grabbed it.


    With light maple leaf body fierce meal, full face pain, but is dead bite teeth, don''t let oneself scream out.


    But with a few breaths, her eyes were no different from those of the dead fish.


    ¡­¡­


    Liuguang Pavilion.


    Looking at his father''s figure shrouded in the atmosphere of violence, his brain with light roared violently, his heart set off a huge wave, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    He had no idea that things would go so far.His good daughter killed Yao Chi Mo Yan!


    His father even took the ghost hand out of the soul of Hanguang maple leaf and handed it to Dan Shen Bian Tuo. He even paid five Liang Huo Yunshi to calm Dan Shen Bian Tuo''s anger!


    "Go and find a reasonable reason for the guests to leave." Light sky waved his hand, there was a trace of fatigue in the voice.


    Even if he is cold-blooded, it is his favorite granddaughter.


    "Yes." He took a deep breath and bowed.


    Then, cautiously, he asked, "Maple Leaf How''s it going? "


    The sky with light turned back, and the pair of ferocious eyes swept the sea with light.


    With the light of the sea, the breath stopped, the soul seemed to encounter a heavy blow, and the body trembled uncontrollably.


    At that moment, Hanguang Canghai even thought that his soul would be crushed by his father.


    The sky with light takes back its eyes, and the sea with light is relieved. I feel as if I have just recovered from a serious illness, and my body is extremely weak.


    "Wandu valley." Long sky with light.


    "What?" The sea of light changed dramatically.


    "She is no longer a child of my Hanguang family, not your daughter, my granddaughter!"


    "She is the sinner of Liuguang villa! According to the clan rules, I will throw her in the valley of ten thousand poisons and bear the pain of being swallowed by ten thousand poisons. Do you have any opinions


    "Father Wise


    In his opinion, there is no big difference between Liuguang Pavilion and Wandu valley.


    ¡­¡­


    In the attic, Li zedao sat in silence, feeling the majestic atmosphere between heaven and earth, but he was a little irritable, unable to calm down like before.


    The roaring figure hidden in the black soul robe always disturbed his mind.


    "As she said, as long as you get huoyunshi, Hanfeng sect will continue to exist. She is still the leader of the sect, and she is also the deputy leader."


    "However, I have said that even if there is huoyunshi, hanfengzong can''t exist, because their relationship can''t go back."


    "But..."


    Li zedao wanted to give himself a big ear photon. He probably understood what he was feeling at this time, but he was not willing to admit it.


    Take a deep breath, continue to try to calm down and understand the breath of that day.


    Li zedao felt like a snail trying to climb Mount Everest. He was forced to creep up slowly so that one day he could reach the top of the mountain and see the day that he had been waiting for him on the top of the mountain.


    In the process of wriggling upward, we have to bear all kinds of difficulties and obstacles. If we are not careful, we will be crushed to pieces.


    From time to time, the four great saints would look at Li zedao with hot eyes and marvel at his amazing accomplishments in music.


    They all know that the greatest wish of the palace master is that someone can sing harmoniously with her harp and flute, and play the "quiet heart mantra" together, so that the heart sound that can temporarily calm the killing in people''s heart can spread all over the sky.


    Even if the killing breath of heaven is temporarily calmed, it is good.


    The four great saints thought that the wish of the palace master would be a pity, because there would be no one who could reach the realm of the palace master together with the music.


    Looking at the whole heaven, among the music, the ones who can look at the palace master Xiang Bei are Qinglong, who owns one of the top ten artifact, Qinglong, and Liushui childe, who has the name of YinChi.


    After all, master Liushui is a little inferior. His ink flute can''t play the essence of Jingxin mantra.


    Qinglong''s love flute is naturally more powerful than the ink flute, but it can''t reach the height of the palace master, not to mention the fact that the love flute is extremely merciless, and the killing spirit is too heavy.


    Qinglong''s flute is used to kill, not to appease people''s greed and violence.


    But now, with the birth of Prince Li, his musical attainments are not inferior to those of the palace master.


    One day, if Mr. Li can borrow the flute from Qinglong, then he will play the flute, and the palace master will play Xianqin, and the palace master''s wish of harmonizing the flute will come true.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for Mr. Li to borrow the flute from Qinglong. Even if the palace master came out in person, Qinglong could not lend the flute to the palace master.


    After all, the flute is one of the top ten artifact. If others want to play the flute, they must first deprive the flute of Qinglong''s soul.


    Just as the four great saints lamented that the palace master''s wish would eventually come to nothing, the door was knocked gently.


    Li zedao opened his eyes and stood up with a slightly complicated look.


    He knew that the disciples of Liuguang villa were going to take them to the guest hall to attend the engagement ceremony between the patriarch and Mo Yan.


    I don''t know what the LORD looks like? I don''t know how the patriarch would react when he saw himself? I don''t know if I have a chance to say a few words to the patriarch


    Li zedao sighed secretly, and his heart was more complicated.


    "Come in, please." The four great saints looked at the door.The door was pushed open and the sea of light came in.


    The four sages and Li zedao suddenly realized that the color of the sea was not right.


    Han guangcanghai looked at the four great saints and bowed slightly. He was very sorry and said, "ladies and gentlemen, something unexpected happened in Liuguang villa, so today''s engagement ceremony has to be cancelled..."


    "What?" Li zedao frowned violently and felt a strong uneasiness.


    The four great saints also looked at each other and did not dare to believe what they heard.


    The reason why the wedding ceremony of Yunmeng River in Yunmeng villa was cancelled was that Liuguang villa repented of marriage.


    Today, Liuguang villa also cancels the engagement ceremony. Can''t you repent because of Mo Yan? Yao Chi Mo Yan''s courage is so big?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    Han guangcanghai arched his hand and apologized: "now Liuguang villa plans to seal the mountain and deal with the emergency. Please leave Liuguang villa first. In the future, Liuguang villa will go to the fanyin palace to make amends."


    "I see. I don''t know what happened in the villa? If you need to use the place of my fanyin palace, master Hanguang said it''s OK. After all, we have a deep friendship with Miss Hanguang Mei Shengji looked at Li zedao and said.


    He didn''t know that his daughter''s friendship with Mei Shengji was so deep. He thought it was just an acquaintance.


    He said politely, "I don''t dare to bother you. It''s just something unexpected happened inside my villa. Some children with different hearts unexpectedly Let''s not talk about family scandals. "


    "In a word, my father has put down the situation for the time being, but the engagement ceremony can''t be held any more. Please, four saints..."


    Li zedao couldn''t help interrupting Hanguang Canghai''s words: "dare to ask the villa master, is something wrong with Miss Hanguang?"


    Naturally, Li zedao made a woman''s voice in her belly language.


    Canghai frowned at Li zedao and said, "is there something you can say here?"?


    On one side, Mei Shengji explained, "I forgot to introduce myself to master Hanguang. This is deputy Master Li of fanyin palace."


    Although Mr. Li did not promise to be the deputy head of the fanyin palace, the four sages knew that no one else was qualified to be the head of the fanyin palace except Mr. Li.


    In addition, the palace master specially told them before they set out, so they had long thought that Li zedao was the Deputy palace master of fanyin palace.


    Hanguang Canghai was really surprised when he heard that this seemingly insignificant woman was the deputy head of the fanyin palace?


    When did the fanyin palace have a deputy chief? Why have you never heard of it? But the four saints can''t be joking about this kind of thing.


    So the light of the sea surprised to surprise, since there is no doubt what.


    Han guangcanghai quickly bows to Li zedao: "it turns out that it''s deputy Master Li of fanyin palace. I''m not well received by Liuguang villa. Please forgive me."


    Even the Deputy palace master sent out, and Hanguang Canghai had to reexamine the relationship between his daughter and the fanyin palace.


    In the past, Hanguang Canghai had to be proud. After all, before that, the fanyin palace only sent four saints to attend the engagement ceremony of Yunmeng river.


    Now, the fanyin palace has sent not only the four great saints, but even the Deputy palace leader.


    But because of something big, so the sea of light is not happy at all, and even inexplicably some uneasy.


    He always feels that things don''t seem right.


    Li zedao ignored Hanguang Canghai''s politeness, but his voice was a little more violent, and said: "it seems that something happened to miss Hanguang!"


    After many days together, Li zedao still had a little understanding of the patriarch.


    Before entering yunmengxi, the patriarch was not willing to marry, but his heart had already compromised!


    When he married Mo Yan in yaochi this time, the patriarch was not willing, and he didn''t compromise in his heart, otherwise he would not be imprisoned.


    If the palace leader is forced to hurry, she will do that kind of thing!


    Hanguang Canghai frowned again, thinking that even if you are the deputy head of the fanyin palace, even if you have a good relationship with my daughter, you are not qualified to worry about my Liuguang sand villa.


    At the moment, his tone became less polite, and he said: "in a word, my Liuguang villa will be closed soon. Please leave with the four saints as soon as possible. In the future, my Liuguang villa will go to the fanyin palace in person to make amends Please


    Li zedao naturally would not leave like this. Instead, he took out a big fool and said, "this is my gift to Miss Han Guang. Please give it to Miss Han Guang for me."


    Say, that big fool lightly floated to contain light sea in front of.


    There is no doubt that there is him in the sea of light. It is a precious pill.


    It''s just that the engagement gift is gone, so the pill can''t be accepted.


    Zuoyi was about to refuse politely when he heard "boom!" With a dull sound, the pills that floated to him burst open.


    One of them couldn''t prevent it, and the sea with light was blown up in a mess, and his dignified face was even painted.


    The whole person was completely confused. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of reaction to make.


    Is it to send out an enemy attack signal immediately or to stab the Deputy palace Master Li who dares to do such rude things?


    The main reason is that Han guangcanghai didn''t know whether the vice palace Master Li was intentional or that it was a small accident.


    The next moment, there is a very strange black fog, all of a sudden he was wrapped up.


    Between breathing, light Canghai actually felt that his breath was restrained.


    "What did you do? What is the purpose of your fanyin palace? "


    Canghai with light reacts and stares at Li zedao. His voice is full of violence.No matter whether it is intentional or it is an accident, Hanguang Canghai is not going to give face to the fanyin palace.


    "I did it on purpose." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is the Liuguang villa of the glory family. Even if it''s the fanyin palace, it''s not qualified to make wild here! " The face of the sea with light twisted slightly.


    He did not expect to say that the deputy head of the fanyin palace dared to be so arrogant!


    He dares to be wild in Liuguang villa, and he dares to do such excessive things to the owner of Liuguang villa.


    Does she really think that the fanyin palace is powerful enough to do whatever she wants?


    The four great saints were also extremely strange. They never thought that the elixir taken out by young master Li had exploded. Although the explosion was not powerful, it seemed to be quite insulting.


    What''s the matter with that weird black fog?


    What''s more, I didn''t expect Mr. Li to be so frank and admit that he was intentional.


    At this moment, the eyes of the four great saints began to bubble. They were deeply impressed by the magnanimity of young master Li. But the palace Master said that only magnanimous and pure people can go further together in that melody.


    "Please leave Lord Hanguang in this room. Don''t let him out. I have something to ask him." Li zedao added.


    As soon as his face changed and his figure flashed, he wanted to leave.


    At this time, the four great saints have become the brain powder of Li zedao. In addition, the palace master has already given orders. Therefore, even if this move may bring great trouble to the fanyin palace, it will be implemented unconditionally.


    Hanguang Canghai''s cultivation has been restrained because he was poisoned by a big fool. In addition, each of the Four Saints is not a vegetarian. His strength is not under him at all, so he is directly blocked.


    Among them, Zhu Shengji quickly arranged a powerful soul array, so that the disciples of Hanguang villa outside the attic could not hear the noise in the attic.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" With light, the sea looks so ugly that it feels humiliated by death.


    "Do you want to fight with Liuguang villa?"


    Li zedao looked at Hanguang Canghai coldly and said: "fanyin palace didn''t want to fight Liuguang villa. I just want to ask Hanguang villa master if something happened to miss Hanguang?"


    Hanguang Canghai said coldly: "it seems that your fanyin palace really wants to fight with our Liuguang villa. If so, you will bear the consequences!"


    "It seems that something has really happened to miss Hanguang."


    Under the soul robe, Li zedao''s face became extremely ugly: "what did you do to her?"


    "Vice palace Master Li, my daughter is very good!"


    Hanguang Canghai''s face is not much better than Li zedao''s: "I advise you to leave the antidote and leave here. I can treat it as if it never happened!"


    "Four Saints, please limit the movement of Lord Hanguang." Li said.


    It''s hard to see the extreme color of the sea with light. He roared: "dare you?"


    The four great saints joined hands.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" With light, the sea roared like thunder, just like the poisonous snake who had been trampled on its tail, fighting back madly.


    But where is he the rival of the four great saints? Not to mention that his cultivation was restrained by the poison of the big fool.


    But half a pillar of incense Kung Fu, the sea of light fell there in a panic, heavily panting, that pair of scarlet eyes, staring at the figure hiding in the soul robe in front.


    That kind of strong sense of humiliation, let him almost spew out a big mouthful of blood.


    He vowed that he would lead all the strong people in Liuguang villa to kill the fanyin palace in the future!


    "What happened to the Lord?" Li zedao''s voice was extremely cold. "If you don''t say it, I don''t mind humiliating you to death."


    The sound The eyes of the sea with light suddenly widened, and they didn''t dare to believe what they heard.


    Li zedao tore off the robe that wrapped him up.


    "It''s you?"


    With light Canghai see is the mole ant, eyes almost jump out of the orbit.


    His mind roared violently, and his heart surged wildly. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Isn''t this one captured by yunmengxi? Why are you still alive?


    What makes Hanguang Canghai even more unimaginable is that he is the deputy chief of fanyin palace? When has the fanyin palace fallen to such a state?


    "It''s me! So, what happened to your Lord? " Li zedao looked at the sea with light as if he were looking at a dead man.


    With light Canghai did not respond, he still did not wake up from the extreme shock.


    "Pa!"


    Li zedao slapped his stiff face directly.


    It doesn''t hurt, but it''s very insulting!


    "How dare you hit me?" The scarlet and incomparable eyes of the sea with light slightly looked at the weak man who was only in the spirit world.He is the leader of Liuguang villa. He is a strong man of the highest level of cultivation in Daojing, but he is a weak man of the highest level of cultivation in Lingyu?


    "Pa!"


    Li zemao slapped him again.


    "I promise, you will die miserably, even if you are the deputy head of the fanyin palace!" There was a vicious spark in the eyes.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    Li zedao left and right bow, that slap seems to want money, all fell on the face of the sea of light.


    With the light of the sea, because of the extreme shame, even the corners of the mouth are permeated with scarlet liquid out.


    If he could, he didn''t even mind dying with the mole ant he despised at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    "Master Hanguang, if you don''t say it, it''s not as easy as hitting your ears. I''ll treat you to eat shit. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Li zedao said word by word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With light Canghai body violent meal, canthus crack.


    He didn''t doubt this at all. This guy has done so much. What else is he afraid to do?


    He heavily breathed heavily to make himself calm a little. Then he said in a voice that he felt strange: "she''s dead!"


    If the ghost hand is forcibly stripped away from the soul, it will cause serious damage to the soul, even death!


    After that, he was cold-blooded and thrown into the poisonous Valley, ten dead and lifeless!


    Hanguang Canghai is very cold. He thinks that his father must be crazy. Even if he is angry, he should not do this kind of thing.


    That''s his favorite granddaughter! Even if he peeled off the ghost hand, why did he throw her in the poison Valley?


    Li zedao''s body was violent, his eyes were round and his face was dull.


    He growled, "you, what are you talking about?"


    The Lord died?


    "I said, she''s dead!" There is a faint sadness in the extremely repressed voice of the light sea.


    Anyway, it''s his daughter.


    "She killed Yao Chi Mo Yan and was punished by my father."


    Li zedao''s face was gloomy to the extreme, his body trembled slightly, and he said, "why do you want to force her?"


    With light Canghai looked at Li zedao, canthus, roared: "it''s not because of you this mole ant?"


    "Me?" Li zedao stayed for a while.


    "She heard that you were captured by yunmengxi people and wanted to break into Yunmengshan villa to save you! She disobeyed my father because of you! She has affection for you, a mole ant in Lingyu! So she didn''t want to marry Yao Chi Mo Yan. She killed him and caused a lot of trouble! "


    "What qualifications do you have for the young lady of ryukuang villa to have affection for you? So, you killed her! It''s you


    Li zedao''s face became numb. His foot was stiff and he stepped on the face of Hanguang Canghai, and then began to crush it.


    This action will not bring substantial harm to the sea of light, but it is extremely humiliating, so that more liquid flows out of the corner of the mouth!


    "She I was thrown into the valley of poison If you go now, maybe you can take the corpse for her... "


    Hanguang Canghai''s tone was vague, because he felt shame, because he was angry, he almost fainted.


    Li zedao left the attic quickly after a violent body meal.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the soul cloud, Li zedao did not move, his face slightly dull looking at the clouds in front, like a sculpture.


    The Four Saints all looked at this young master Li with complicated eyes, and they were really worried.


    They had no idea that this would happen.


    Miss Han Guang was forced to separate the ghost hand from the soul, and then she was thrown into the poison valley. There must be only one way out.


    I can''t even collect the corpse, because I''m afraid it has been gnawed by the poisonous insects in Wandu Valley for a long time.


    So there was no need to collect the corpse, but if Mr. Li wanted to go, they had to follow.


    You know, before leaving the fanyin palace, the palace Master said that he must protect Mr. Li and obey his orders.


    Therefore, before leaving Liuguang villa, the four great saints told Hanguang villa master, who was about to faint, that this was still the behavior of our fanyin palace. If Liuguang villa wanted to fight with fanyin palace later, our fanyin palace would accompany them.


    What Li zedao and the four sages didn''t know was that after they left, Hanguang Canghai lay there motionless, like a dead body.


    Finally, he left and right bow, hard to draw himself several ears.


    "Thank you! Thank you for your willingness to collect her body. "


    He murmured to himself, then continued to slap himself in the face.


    Only in this way, the anger, the pain and the apology in his heart could be eased a little.


    ¡­¡­


    Wandu Valley is located on the QianDu mountain of Yaogu.


    This place is familiar to Li zedao.


    Once upon a time, he and the golden ring Saint went to the ten thousand poison Valley to catch a thousand foot spider. Then it was there that Li zedao, who was running for his life, met Hanguang maple leaf, who thought he was quite reasonable.


    Hanguang maple leaf is quite unreasonable to kill the prescription Pavilion strongman who intends to trade with Li zedao, so Li zedao can only choose to trade with her.


    He gave her a bag of big fools, and she protected him from QianDu mountain.


    After that, Hanfeng sect was established, and Li zedao became the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect.


    Then, Li zedao once regarded hanfengzong as his home in heaven. He regarded Hanguang as his family. Together, they wanted to make hanfengzong the most powerful sect in the field of medicine.For thousands of generations, unify heaven!


    Therefore, hanfengzong is of special significance to Li zedao, and hanguangfengye is of special significance to him.


    Li zedao stands in front of the huge crack outside the Wandu Valley and passes through the huge crack in front of him, which is no different from hell.


    His eyes are extremely dull and his heart is extremely empty.


    He still couldn''t accept it. The Lord died like this.


    The next moment, he turned into a shadow and rushed into the crack.


    If hell really exists, it should not be very different from this crack.


    However, there are countless poisonous insects crawling in the rotten leaves on the ground. On both sides of the mountain wall, there are extremely disgusting viscous liquids flowing, and all kinds of colorful poisons come and go, making people shiver.


    If in the past, Li zedao''s scalp is afraid to feel numb.


    But now, Li zedao can no longer feel the existence of these terrible poisons. He just wants to quickly enter the valley of ten thousand poisons through this crack.


    He just wanted to collect the body for Hanguang maple leaf.


    Even if we can find more broken limbs, it''s good.


    It''s the only thing he can do and he has to do.


    The four saints are extremely worried about the safety of Li zedao.


    Before Li zedao re opened the crack, they had taken the lead to enter.


    At present, Mei Shengji and LAN Shengji are in front of the road, and Zhu Shengji and Ju Shengji are behind Li zedao. All of them are bursting out with an extremely powerful breath.


    the breath of the strong people in the four major avenues is much more powerful than the evil spirit released by the five poisons offered by the golden ring saint.


    Therefore, those terrible poisons around all gave out bursts of low roars, which seemed so unwilling that they did not dare to get close.


    Soon, like a body without soul, Li zedao passed through the terrible crack and came to the huge Valley shrouded by the terrible miasma.


    The valley of ten thousand poisons is very big. People in the valley are like a little ant in a football field. It seems so small that it can be ignored.


    Therefore, Li zedao''s fast forward body stagnated. His eyes were dull, looking at the gloomy terror around him, looking at the greedy and vicious eyes, but he didn''t dare to approach them. For a moment, he didn''t know which direction to go.


    He didn''t know that the cruel sky with light threw maple leaf in the poisonous valley. How could he find it?


    Li zedao''s dull eyes showed a strong sense of despair.


    He knew that he could not find the corpse of the patriarch. Even if he knew that the poisonous insects and beasts had swallowed the patriarch, the fear of flesh and bones had already been digested.


    "Yaya..."


    At this time, the joyful children''s voice broke the vicious neighing of the poisonous insects and beasts around, and clearly came into Li zedao''s ears.


    Li zedao''s dull eyes were full of color.


    He clearly saw that in the front of the miasma, there was a pink figure, which was the spirit of the earth.


    The spirit of the earth Shen Shen is smiling and waving his chubby little hand at him.


    Burst out a strong breath, deterring those around the poisonous beast of the Four Saints see the powder Dudu figure, also slightly Leng under.


    Mei Shengji recognized it at a glance. It was the spirit of the earth that had been released by Mr. Li on the Wanwu peak of yaoyu mansion.


    "Yaya..."


    The spirit of the earth sent out a clear voice of children. In a moment, the miasma seemed to spread around.


    Those poisonous insects and beasts, who either smell delicious food or are naturally hostile to human beings, even stay away from them. It seems that they understand the words of Di Po Shen and dare not offend it.


    Mei Shengji exclaimed. She really deserves to be the God of the earth.


    The Earth Spirit Shenshen tree has the power to summon all poisonous insects and beasts in the medicine valley. It is the counter scale of any poisonous insects and beasts in the medicine valley. Once it receives any damage, all poisonous beasts in the medicine valley will gather.


    Dipu Shenshen is born of Dipu Shenshen tree. Although it doesn''t have the strength to call on ten thousand poisons, the poisonous insects and beasts in Yaogu dare not disobey its meaning.


    The next moment, Li zedao clearly saw the figure lying behind the spirit of the earth.


    The figure was not wrapped in the soul robe as he was familiar with.


    But Li zedao recognized it at a glance. It was maple leaf with light! That''s the Lord!


    After a moment''s dullness, Li zedao''s face was filled with ecstasy.


    The next moment, he came to the front of a flash, will contain light maple leaf horizontal hold up, quickly checked her body.


    Not dead, but very weak, seriously damaged soul!


    That''s good!


    Li zedao felt that his strength was almost drained in this instant, and almost sat on the ground.


    His red eyes looked at the spirit of God Shen, voice choked: "thank you! Thank you Thank you... "


    "Yaya..."The spirit of the earth was full of innocent smile, and then disappeared.


    The four great saints sighed that people are not as good as earthly spirits.


    People''s hearts are extremely dangerous, and it can be seen everywhere to repay virtue with resentment.


    And the spirit of the earth Shen Shen Shen is repeatedly repay Li childe''s help.


    What''s more amazing is that di Po Shen Shen seems to know that Hanguang maple leaf is with Mr. Li, and that Mr. Li is bound to come to Wandu Valley, so he is here to guard Hanguang maple leaf, waiting for Mr. Li''s arrival.


    ¡­¡­


    Fanyin Valley, Meiwu.


    With light maple leaf quietly lying there, eyes closed, that delicate face very white, as if this is a corpse.


    The fanyin fairy stood in front of him. After checking the body for a long time, the pair of stars in the sky showed a trace of apology.


    "The palace can''t save her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    Li zedao''s face became as pale as the maple leaf.


    I thought that by the way of fanyin fairy, Hanguang maple leaf would be all right. Unexpectedly, even she could not be saved.


    "There are two cases of soul damage."


    The beautiful eyes of fanyin fairy fell on Li zedao''s dull face and explained in a soft voice: "one of them is just like that of young master Li before, because he was injured. This kind of damage seems serious, but because his soul is extremely strong, only his soul is injured, but his soul is intact."


    "The elixir of our palace can cure it, and the elixir made by many powerful elixirs in heaven can also cure it."


    "But miss Hanguang''s ghost hand has been forcibly stripped, which has damaged her soul, and there is nothing we can do about it." The fanyin fairy sighed and shook her head.


    Li zedao suddenly thought of something. His eyes sparkled with hope, and he said, "fairy, what about pyrodolomite? Can pyrolith save her


    Fanyin fairy understood Li zedao''s meaning.


    In the past, the light containing sky was also damaged by the soul, so it is urgent to need huoyunshi before it can be cured.


    Now the color of apology in those eyes is even worse.


    I don''t think so! The spark of hope in Li zedao''s eyes quickly faded, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    "No


    Sanskrit fairy apologetically explained: "the reason why the sky with light needs huoyunshi is that his soul is entangled by the cold poison of the ice dragon. It is not huoyunshi that contains the fire of heaven and earth


    "But this is not the case with Miss Han Guang. Her spirit is seriously damaged. Therefore, huoyunshi is not only useless to her, but also makes her spirit more seriously damaged."


    Li zedao''s hands tightly clenched into fists, and his bones turned white.


    After a moment''s silence, the fanyin fairy said, "but..."


    The fire of hope in Li zedao''s eyes suddenly regained a little vitality. He looked at the fanyin fairy and swallowed: "but what?"


    This woman is also really, can''t you say it all at once? Can''t she see that she''s scared to death?


    "Just because our palace can''t save it doesn''t mean that others can''t save it." Fanyin fairy said, "my palace knows that at least those three people have saved Miss Hanguang."


    Li zedao quickly asked, "who are the three fairies?"


    "One of them is the sky." Fanyin fairy said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s face muscles violently puffed, and he thought it was OK for him not to say.


    With his current cultivation, he can''t see heaven at all.


    Even if you see it, heaven can''t help you, unless which glory family is willing to take out the glory token and go to the heaven to ask for heaven''s help.


    Hanguang Changkong is so cold-blooded that he even killed his granddaughter himself. How can he take out the glory token to save Hanguang maple leaf?


    Other glory families are even less likely.


    "No one can do it unless the thirty-six glory families are willing to take out their family''s glory token." Fanyin fairy shook his head.


    Li zedao took a deep breath and asked, "what about the second person?"


    Fanyin fairy said: "this second person can''t be regarded as human. It''s the ancestor of all animals. It''s the nine headed dragon who lives on the island beyond heaven."


    Fanyin fairy quite sure said: "the nine headed dragon is even more powerful than the sky, it will be able to save Miss Hanguang."


    Li zedao''s face was dull and his body trembled slightly. He thought it was OK for the second person not to speak.


    These days, he probably knows something about the nine headed dragon.


    The nine headed dragon''s attitude towards heaven is the same as heaven''s attitude towards Pangu. Heaven dreams of destroying Pangu and getting rid of the thorn in the flesh.


    Nine headed dragons dream of destroying heaven.


    The fire of hope in Li zedao''s eyes had been basically extinguished. He was powerless and said: "dare to ask the fairy, where is this third person sacred?"


    "This third person is called Dan Yao Wuji, but even if it''s heaven, I don''t know where it is." Fanyin fairy said.


    Li zedao''s face was dull and his body was shaking.


    He knew that this third person was the same as the previous two, and it was OK.


    I thought that if she wasn''t the superior Sanskrit fairy, it would make people feel inferior if I looked at her more, it would be a serious blasphemy, and he would like to whip her butt.


    She said the three people, one is higher than the other, even if he is now hard to fly, also can not see the top of the kind of high.


    This is to give people a glimmer of hope, and then find that the so-called glimmer of hope is not much different from despair.


    "Pill Wuji is actually a pill." Then said the fanyin fairy.


    Li Ze Dao Leng next: "Dan Yao?"


    "Mr. Li has profound attainments in the field of pills. He must know that the ultimate of pills is to have spirituality."After Li zedao nodded his head, the fanyin fairy said, "Yao Wuji is such a pill with intelligence. It was made by the heavenly Father who opened up a field of zero eight in the past and spent a lot of effort."


    "It is said that when this elixir was refined, the world changed color for it."


    "After that, the elixir ran away. Even the heavenly father couldn''t stop it, and it disappeared without a trace."


    Li zedao''s face darkened completely, and his heart was helpless to the extreme.


    No matter who made it, he only knew that if he didn''t save it, the LORD would be dead.


    But listen to Sanskrit fairy said: "in addition to the three strong, the palace also know that there is a thing can save Miss light."


    Li zedao has given up any hope. What you want to say is what you want to say.


    "Binglong''s Danhe can repair the damaged spirit, which can make miss Hanguang recover." Fanyin fairy said.


    Li zedao thought, whatever the dragon is, it must be the same as the nine headed dragon or the elixir of that day. It''s impossible and even out of reach Wait, ice dragon?


    She said Binglong?


    Li zedao''s eyes were round and his heart beat violently.


    He looked at the fanyin fairy and asked in an urgent voice, "is the fairy talking about the ice dragon? The ice dragon that made Hanguang Changkong seriously injured? "


    "It''s the ice dragon." Fanyin fairy said.


    "If you can get the core of Binglong, Miss Hanguang will be cured."


    Li zedao''s round eyes burst out the fire of hope.


    The fanyin fairy shook his head and said, "it''s just that the ice dragon is hidden in the chaos, and its trace is hard to find, let alone its power is extremely strong. Even those who are strong in the same realm, such as Hanguang Changkong, have suffered such a great loss after encountering the ice Dragon. It''s not cured by huoyunshi."


    Li zedao is ecstatic. In his opinion, getting Binglong''s Dan approval is far more reliable than letting those three people do it. Even in difficulties, there is still hope. Those three people are just desperate.


    "Fairy, do you have a way to wake her up?"


    Li zedao looked at the fanyin fairy with his eyes, which made the fanyin fairy a little unbearable.


    In Li zedao''s opinion, Hanguang Changkong once fought with Binglong and suffered a big loss. Therefore, Hanguang maple leaf should know where her vicious grandfather met Binglong.


    The ice dragon may not still be there, but it''s more likely, isn''t it?


    As for Han guangcanghai, who is a strong man returning to the same territory, is not an opponent of Binglong, this kind of thing has been completely ignored by Li zedao.


    In any case, he will find the ice dragon, kill it and take its Dan core.


    Fanyin fairy avoided Li zedao''s eyes and nodded slightly: "it''s just to wake him up. Our palace has a way."


    An hour later, Li zedao was surprised to see that the long eyelashes of the maple leaf with light moved a few times.


    Li zedao''s nose was slightly sour and he almost cried.


    Lord, don''t die. If you die, Hanfeng sect will be gone, Hanfeng sect will be gone, and my home in heaven will be gone You can''t give me a home first and then kick me out. That''s quite irresponsible. Do you know?


    After a few breaths, the maple leaf slowly opened her eyes, but in the eye, it was the face of the Deputy patriarch who was very silly!


    The maple leaf with light looked at the face that seemed so real. For a moment, I didn''t know if I was dreaming.


    It must be a dream!


    It seems that I haven''t been completely swallowed by those poisonous insects and beasts. I haven''t lost my soul. I still have time to dream. It''s very good.


    It''s no pity that I can meet the Deputy patriarch in my dream.


    Then, there was a smile on the still pale face, which was enough to make all around us pale.


    Li zedao was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that in his mind, such a shameless patriarch was so beautiful and moving when he laughed, which was no inferior to tianmeng''s elder sister.


    The next moment, the maple leaf with light raised her soft hand, put it on Li zedao''s face, and gently stroked it.


    This feeling Is this dream so real?


    Li zedao doesn''t know what the patriarch wants to do, but no matter what the patriarch wants to do, he has no right to resist at all, does he?


    So, don''t move, just touch.


    Hanguang maple leaf whispered: "Deputy Lord, they all say I like you Do you like it? I don''t know, I don''t know what is like. I just feel that when I''m with you, it''s the happiest and most relaxed time I''ve ever had. "


    "I only know that when I saw the Old Crocodile mutiny, I was completely flustered. I thought that the Old Crocodile mutiny, deputy master, would you have been killed alive by the old crocodile?"


    Li zedao is stunned, crocodile old unexpectedly mutiny?


    No wonder the guy of Yunmeng villa appeared so easily behind him.


    "Later, I learned that you were captured by yunmengxi people. First, I breathed heavily, but you were not killed by the crocodile. That''s good But the breath was so scared that your soul was almost gone. You were captured by yunmengxi, and he had to kill you alive? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao was somewhat moved.


    "I begged my grandfather to go to Yunmeng villa to save you."


    "I''m very angry that my grandfather won''t go. I say he''s an ungrateful villain! I want to save you myself. He won''t let me, so he locked me up. "


    "It''s easy and happy to be with you. I''m worried about your safety. I feel so sad that I can''t breathe when I think you''re dead Is that like? "


    "If it is, it is like you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    Li zedao''s face, which was gently stroked by a thin and boneless hand, was shocked.


    He dares to swear by his experience dozens of times and his character, which is confession.


    Alas, men really can''t be too charming. You see, I''m just too charming. Such a girl fell into the enemy''s hands, which made her not only break away from her family, but also suffer serious damage to her soul.


    Do evil!


    "Lord, you are right. You like me." Li zedao nodded his head and spoke for sure.


    Li zedao has seen a lot of such things. He can see at a glance that this chick is interested in herself, and it''s quite the kind.


    Of course, this is also a matter of course. In Li zedao''s opinion, no woman is not charmed by her own charm. You can see that the eyes of the four saints in the fanyin palace looking at him are so hot, as if they want to swallow him alive.


    Even the fanyin fairy in the fanyin palace treated him differently. Li zedao seriously doubted whether she was interested in herself.


    The girls of other people have expressed themselves, so naturally they have to give some response, otherwise they will be embarrassed.


    In order to give a greater response, Li zedao raised his hand and gently grasped the little hand.


    With light maple leaf eyes little by little stare big, complexion gradually stiff up.


    "Of course, it''s not your fault. It''s my fault. You know, Lord, I don''t have any shortcomings. My biggest advantage is that I''m too charming." Li zedao continued to nod deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the temperature from the Deputy master''s hand, Hanguang maple leaf''s face was even more muscular. He said uncertainly: "Deputy master, my master Not in a dream? "


    Li zedao said: "dream? Oh, Lord, you are not dreaming. "


    The eyes of the maple leaf with light are even bigger.


    "Lord, you just caressed my face and expressed your love to me."


    Li zedao said cautiously: "suzerain, do you want me to accept your confession? If I don''t accept it, will you say which discipline I have violated? "


    The muscles on Hanguang''s face had been exhausted and she didn''t understand how such a cheap guy lived to the present?


    He could not help but gnash his teeth and said, "damned Deputy Lord, who has confessed to you? How dare you dare to violate the Lord? Do you believe that our sect punishes you for copying our rules ten thousand times? "


    "I believe it." Li zedao gently stroked the light maple leaf''s hand.


    The maple leaf with light reflected that her hand was still being held, and even was being teased.


    At the moment, as if holding a piece of red charcoal, he quickly pulled his hand back, and then tightly covered his hot little face. He really wanted to cry without tears.


    After that, the imagination of the great and lofty patriarch that he created in the eyes of the Deputy patriarch is completely gone, and he still speaks that kind of words to him, which is really shameless.


    Through the cracks of his fingers, he saw a pair of eyes looking at him with a smile. Hanguang maple leaf got angry, stood up and yelled: "damned deputy leader, what are you still doing? Copy the gate rules


    Then the body a soft, and heavily lay back.


    Her soul was so damaged that she could hardly sit up.


    "Suzerain, your soul is seriously damaged. It''s not suitable to move around." Li said.


    The mood of Hanguang maple leaf suddenly became complicated. His eyes were slightly red and he looked at Li zedao. Beichi bit his own lip and said in a low voice, "Deputy master, I thought you were dead."


    "I''m not going to die. When I''m dead, Hanfeng sect has no deputy leader. " Li zedao said softly.


    "Yes, Hanfeng sect can''t live without Deputy headmaster Ning. Hanfeng sect without Deputy headmaster Ning is not Hanfeng sect."


    Hanguang Fengye said seriously: "Hanfeng sect is not named Hanfeng sect because my name is Hanguang Fengye, but because its deputy leader is Ningfeng."


    Li zedao said cautiously: "Lord, if so, I think Hanfeng sect should change its name In fact, my real name is not Ning Feng. My name is Li zedao. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Purple Pavilion.


    Fanyin fairy stood in front of the piano, the fingers gently across the black and white keys.


    She likes the instrument called piano very much.


    In a few days, she has mastered the skill of playing this kind of instrument, but she still has a long way to go if she wants to master it. Finally, she can use this piano to play the heart calming mantra to the level of striking the heart.


    Li zedao walked into the courtyard and looked at the ethereal figure in front of him. He bowed respectfully: "fairy."


    Li zedao always thinks that if there is a fairy, then this woman must be the fairy.


    It''s not about how good-looking this woman is Li zedao didn''t have a chance to see that face.But the smell from her is so fairy.


    "Mr. Li." Fanyin fairy turned back and nodded slightly.


    "I''m here to resign." Li said.


    Sanskrit fairy frowned slightly, and then returned to the past.


    Li zedao also said, "I want to leave the patriarch in the valley of fanyin. I hope the fairy will agree."


    "The place where the ice dragon appears, even in this palace, can''t guarantee to leave unharmed."


    The fanyin fairy took a look at Li zedao, then returned his eyes to the piano and said, "moreover, even if you enter that place, you will not be able to find the ice dragon."


    "You have to try." Li zedao bows.


    Sister tianmeng always says that her luck is extremely unreasonable. Li zedao wants to know how unreasonable that kind of irrationality is and whether it is unreasonable enough to let him get Binglong''s Dan he.


    One day ago, Li zedao was ordered by the patriarch to copy the rules ten thousand times because he violated the patriarch''s many rules.


    I''m afraid we can''t do without copying. If we don''t copy, the patriarch will be furious.


    Li zedao could only copy the rules while saying a lot to Hanguang maple leaf.


    Although the patriarch was seriously injured, he was always a talker.


    Speaking of the past, after the separation of Hanfeng Valley, some of their own experiences, also talked about where Hanguang Changkong was injured.


    Hanguang maple leaf''s face painfully indicates that she has broken up with Liuguang villa. She really doesn''t want to mention this person.


    Li Ze Dao comforted a few words, saying that he just wanted to see how the ungrateful villain was hurt. Hanguang maple leaf didn''t think much, so he simply said.


    After the light maple leaf also made two major decisions, one is that there will be no light maple leaf in the future, only Li maple leaf!


    Second, from now on, Hanfeng sect will be replaced by another more powerful sect, Fengdao sect! After she recovered, she went to yaoyu mansion to get the clan token of fengdaozong.


    Li zedao listened, how embarrassed it must be. He thought that the patriarch was just as mischievous as ever.


    At the end of the conversation, Hanguang maple leaf fainted again because her spirit was damaged.


    Fanyin fairy looked at it and said that it''s better not to force her to wake up without getting the ice dragon pill, otherwise her spirit will continue to be damaged more seriously.


    Fanyin fairy looked at the piano with a slightly complicated look in his eyes and said, "that''s probably a dead end."


    She suddenly regretted that she had mentioned the ice dragon. If she hadn''t mentioned the ice dragon, Mr. Li would have stayed in the fanyin Valley instead of going to die.


    "In the small eyes, that''s hope." Li said.


    Even if it is a straw, Li zedao also wants to firmly grasp it.


    There was a silence.


    Fanyin fairy looked at Li Ze and said with some apologies, "I can''t go with Mr. Li at fanyin palace. Please don''t blame Mr. Li."


    Li zedao said gratefully, "I''m very grateful that the fairy promised to let the patriarch stay in the Sanskrit music palace. How dare I have such an idea?"


    That is likely to be a dead end. Even Hanguang Changkong, a strong man who returned to the same territory, suffered a big loss and escaped after fighting for his life.


    Li zedao naturally did not want to let the fanyin fairy and the four great saints accompany him.


    "Then you go." Fanyin fairy knew that he couldn''t persuade Mr. Li, so he gave up.


    I can only sigh in my heart that heaven is going to lose an incomparably strong man in the music, which is undoubtedly an incalculable loss to the music.


    After three years, there is nothing we can do


    Li zedao bowed deeply: "thank you, fairy."


    Back in Meiwu, Li zedao looks at the quiet smiling face of Hanguang maple leaf, with a faint smile on his face.


    He stretched out his hand, gently grasped the maple leaf hand, and muttered to himself: "Lord, I have copied the rules a hundred times, but there are still nine thousand nine hundred times to go. Originally, I could have copied more, but you are too wordy. In addition, there are too many rules. I only copied so many."


    "The rest, after I bring back Binglong''s Dan he, I''ll continue to copy in front of you, lest you say I''ve copied less."


    Li zedao''s face darkened: "if I don''t come back..."


    The door was tapped.


    Li zedao got up and went to open the door, but saw that the four saints were standing at the door.


    "Four Saints." Li zedao bows.


    "Mr. Li..."


    The four great saints all look extremely complicated and want to say nothing.


    "What''s your order? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. " Li zedao said with a smile.


    Finally, Mei Shengji said, "Mr. Li, you are so emotional."


    "Let''s not say if we can find the trail of the ice dragon. Even if we find it, we can''t help it with your current cultivation. If you go there, you will die.""Yes, Mr. Li, the ice dragon is a powerful beast bred from chaos. It is far more powerful than you can imagine. Even the palace master does not have the slightest assurance to leave it, let alone kill it to get its core." Zhu Shengji is worried.


    She couldn''t understand that Mr. Li, who is so accomplished in music and temperament, must be an extremely intelligent person.


    Such a smart person must know that this trip will definitely not get ice dragon''s Dan he, it must be to die, but why still insist on it?


    Do you know you can''t do it just to repay Miss Han Guang for saving her life?


    Li zedao knows that the Four Saints really care about themselves, and his heart is really warm.


    He said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I will pay attention to safety."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    The Four Saints all sighed. They knew they could not persuade Mr. Li.


    Even the palace master can''t stop him. How can they do it?


    The four great saints even suggested to the fanyin fairy that they should just use the means to trap Mr. Li in the fanyin palace, and never let him die.


    The fanyin fairy said they were mischievous.


    The fanyin fairy said that the fanyin palace could not trap Mr. Li, nor could it.


    You can only try to persuade. If you can''t, there''s no need to persuade.


    The four great saints don''t understand why the fanyin palace can''t trap a weak person who is just in the middle of the spiritual realm?


    What do you mean you can''t be sleepy?


    But the fairy said that naturally has the fairy''s truth, so the Four Saints dare not use brute force.


    Mei Shengji took out a medicine bottle and handed it to him, saying: "Mr. Li, this is the soul nourishing pill refined by the palace master. No matter how seriously your soul is damaged, as long as your spirit is not damaged, this pill can be cured."


    Li zedao respectfully took over: "thank you, fairy."


    I thought that the pill Xiao die had brought to me must be this kind of soul nourishing pill.


    This is a good thing. In this way, my life will be more secure.


    "The palace master also said that she would concentrate on practicing playing the piano. When Mr. Li returns, I''ll ask him for advice." Mei Shengji added.


    Li zedao nodded and said with a smile: "fairy like this, being a real person makes me feel ashamed. With fairy''s talent in music and temperament, it won''t take long. Her attainments in piano will surely be higher than mine. "


    Before, the fanyin fairy planned to return the piano to her. Li zedao said that the fairy was lucky to be able to like the piano. Let''s leave the piano in the fanyin palace.


    Li zedao also said that he would not spend all his efforts on the melody, he would spend all his mind on the cultivation.


    So the Sanskrit fairy did not shirk and left the piano.


    He also said that Mr. Li should spend more time on cultivation.


    "The cultivation of Lingyu realm is really weak." The fairy said seriously.


    Li zedao was embarrassed. How could this woman be so straightforward? It''s so annoying.


    "The palace master also said that it was dangerous outside, and Prince Li could be regarded as the Deputy palace master of fanyin palace." Mei Shengji added.


    Li zedao was grateful, but he shook his head and said, "thank you, fairy."


    "It''s just that my cultivation is too weak and I''m a man. If I claim to be the deputy leader of the fanyin palace, I''m afraid I''ll insult the name of the fanyin palace, and I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    "Even if the fanatical fans of the fanyin palace hear it, they will be killed."


    "Besides, Hanfeng sect still exists. I''m the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect. I really can''t claim to be the deputy leader of fanyin palace."


    The four great saints all sighed, bowed and turned to leave.


    Li zedao closed the door, looked back at the quiet little face, and continued to murmur to himself.


    He said a lot and forgot what he said. Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    He didn''t want to talk. He was just so lonely that he fell asleep when he had a problem.


    One day later, Li zedao came to Zige again.


    Sanskrit fairy did not come out of the unique bamboo house, but the sound of piano came out of the bamboo house. Li zedao felt the care and farewell from the sound of piano.


    After bowing deeply to the bamboo house, he turned and left.


    After a few years of incense, the four great saints sent Li zedao out of the fanyin valley.


    "My Lord, please take care of my Lord. Thank you very much." Li zedao bowed deeply.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Li. I''ll take care of Miss Han Guang."


    "Mr. Li, please pay attention to safety. Please don''t try to be brave. Please come back safe and sound."


    "Mr. Li, you are the only one qualified to be the Deputy master of the fanyin palace."


    "Mr. Li, I will play the piano when I come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four great saints were all looking at Li zedao with their eyes full of sadness and worry.


    Li zedao bowed deeply, then a soul with Li zedao soared into the air, but a few breaths, in the eyes of the four saints, Li zedao became a point.


    In the end, the black spot disappeared.


    The four great saints were disappointed and felt that there was a little less breath in the Sanskrit sound palace without Mr. Li.


    Above the soul cloud, Li zedao looked forward, his eyes glowing.


    In his hand, there is a map of heaven. From the map, you can keep moving forward. In about ten days, you can step into the secluded area which has a very special significance for him.


    Hanguang maple leaf said that Hanguang Changkong was attacked by an ice dragon in a place of chaos that has not yet been opened up.


    Li zedao clearly remembers that before he left Pangu domain, Pangu told him that after he went to heaven, he really didn''t know where to go for a while, so he could go to the secluded domain.Later, Li zedao learned from tianmeng that Pangu was an immortal genius of Pan Zong in Youyu. As soon as he fell to the ground, he showed his extremely terrible cultivation talent.


    After that, his light shines all over the sky and becomes an existence that others can''t ignore.


    Li zedao was really curious. How could Pangu kill in his own clan?


    After that, how did you step down the Youyu mansion, kill the leader of Youyu mansion, and then kill the Tianyu mansion?


    Is the purpose of killing heaven really to take the place of heaven?


    However, according to the patriarch, though Pangu was powerful, he could reach the height of the four messengers around heaven at most. He was not the opponent of heaven.


    It''s impossible that Pangu didn''t know that.


    He scratched his hair impatiently. Li zedao''s eyes were full of resentment. He couldn''t help complaining about the past.


    He felt that Pangu was so irresponsible that he kicked himself to the heaven and asked himself to stop the heaven, but he didn''t explain the matter to himself.


    Sister tianmeng is also very irresponsible.


    When she came to her hometown, she should have treated her well, but she didn''t know where to go.


    Li zedao looked in another direction.


    The ryukuang Mountains lie in this direction.


    Liuguang mountain is where Liuguang villa is located.


    Li zedao''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. I didn''t expect that the leader of the glorious family was such a despicable and shameless person.


    Even if there is no gratitude in the sky, it is still so cruel. First, it peels off the ghost hand of the maple leaf, and even throws it in the poisonous valley.


    Li zedao had an impulse to kill Liuguang villa.


    "Forget it, you''d better practice quickly."


    However, Li zedao does not have any sense of security.


    At the moment, he took a deep breath and began to understand the breath of the natural.


    I don''t know how long later, the soul cloud floated to a beautiful mountain. Just then, the melodious sound of the flute came from below.


    Li zedao opened his eyes and glanced at the bottom. However, he saw the clouds and mist below. Naturally, he couldn''t see the person who played the flute.


    However, the flute is still playing well. Of course, it''s not as good as my own.


    At this time, the melodious sound of the flute suddenly changed, and it turned into a ferocious killing, like a beast roaring in the ear.


    In a flash, the ferocious sound of the flute turned into extremely sharp sword Qi, which immediately enveloped Li zedao.


    Li zedao''s face changed violently, and he was about to sacrifice the golden mask, but it was too late. The sword spirit cut him madly.


    For a moment, Li zedao''s body was covered with countless bloodstains. His tinnitus was so severe that he almost fainted.


    The next moment, the seven orifices are slowly flowing blood, and then the mouth wide open, spewed out a mouthful of blood, blood is also mixed with internal organs.


    Li zedao was really terrified. He didn''t know who was so ignorant of martial arts. He would hurt people if he didn''t pass by.


    But he knew that if he didn''t escape, he would be cut into pieces by the sound of the flute.


    Just as he was about to quickly control the soul cloud and escape from this area, the sound of the flute changed again. It was so far away and so near.


    In an instant, a more terrifying sense of oppression struck.


    Li zedao''s chest was as if he had been hit by a strong man. He once again gushed out a mouthful of rich blood, and then the whole person rolled down from the soul cloud.


    After a few breaths, Li zedao hit a big stone on the top of the mountain heavily and smashed it to pieces. The whole person was lying there in a dog''s excrement posture. He was really in a state of embarrassment with a big mouth of blood.


    The terrible sound of the flute disappeared.


    Li zedao is hard and aggrieved. He looks up and wants to see which son of a bitch who doesn''t speak martial arts is bullying people.


    Didn''t he just pass by the peak? Why is it so hurtful?


    Even if this is your private territory and no one is allowed to come near, you should explain in advance, such as arranging the soul array.


    But what''s the matter with your sneak attack?


    A white figure appeared in Li zedao''s sight.


    Looking up, Li zedao saw a slovenly face and a pair of dark eyes.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly became round, and his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes.


    His scalp became numb violently, and a huge wolf set off in his heart. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Who is that guy standing there, holding a black flute, who is not the running water childe that the fanyin fairies are deeply afraid of?


    But with a few breaths, the fear in Li zedao''s eyes was replaced by contempt.


    In the face of this terrible strongman, Li zedao already has quite rich experience.


    You can''t be afraid, you have to be arrogant, you have to despise him to death, otherwise you will die miserably.He stood up with difficulty, wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, and said sarcastically, "who am I? It turns out that I''m a water boy."


    Li zedao spat a mouthful of blood again and said sarcastically: "after all, you still have to fight against me. Sure enough, you can''t forget the name of the second person in the rhythm of heaven."


    Liushui''s eyes were bigger than Li zedao''s. His face was as black as ink, and his body trembled slightly.


    The humiliation he encountered in the fanyin palace before became his nightmare. Therefore, during this period, he lived in seclusion in the mountain and practiced flute hard, just to play flute to the highest level as soon as possible.


    At that time, you can naturally kill that damned mole ant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    But after all, Liushui is still entangled by the nightmare. His heart can''t calm down at all. He can''t stop along with the melody. In this way, his mood becomes more irritable.


    Whenever someone passes by, even if a bird approaches and an ant enters by mistake, the water master will vent his anger on him.


    Water childe has never been a gentle person, even in the face of his favorite woman fanyin fairy, he is not so gentle.


    As a result, these unfortunate passers-by are either seriously injured or killed!


    A soul cloud passes by, and the flowing water childe always vent his anger on the unfortunate guy on the soul cloud.


    Later, Li zedao, the unfortunate man, rolled down from the soul cloud and fell in front of the running water.


    Of course, Li zedao is still lucky. After all, his life is still small.


    But when he saw the face of the unfortunate man, the water boy was confused and didn''t dare to believe what his eyes saw.


    Why is this mole ant falling down?


    "I didn''t know it was you!"


    Hearing that the damned mole ant mentioned the second name of the melody, the running water boy gritted his teeth and roared.


    If you know this guy is passing by, Mr. running water Still can start, he can beat this mole ant only half tone, really can''t more.


    But after the move, he won''t still stand here. He will be far away immediately, indicating that I really don''t know what happened.


    At this time, the damned mole ant even said that in order to win the damned second name, the running water boy twitched so badly that he was about to spit out blood.


    I really want to play "soul breaking sword" immediately and cut this damned guy into countless pieces to eliminate my hatred!


    "Mr. Liushui, this is the name of the second person in the music of heaven. If you really want it, just kill me and take it away."


    Li zedao was willing to make people beautiful and said: "anyway, the master of Sanskrit music palace is not around. She won''t know that you killed me, and the people in heaven won''t know that you killed a peerless strongman who is invincible in temperament for the sake of the second name in heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Liushui''s mouth is finally bleeding. He can''t afford to lose the man without wiping it.


    He was just like the wild animal in the cage who was completely infuriated. He could only make a deafening roar to express his pathetic anger.


    "I have already said that. I don''t know it''s you!"


    Li zedao sneered and asked: "don''t you hurt people if you know?"


    Then he gave the answer to this question: "I know that I will continue to hurt people, but I will never appear in front of you after I hurt you, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the mouth of water childe violently smoked a few times, thought this mole ant pour also not silly.


    Li zedao took out a zihundan given by the fanyin fairy before he left and put it into his mouth.


    His face was extremely contemptuous, and he was terrified.


    The sharpness of the flute sound of the running water boy is too terrible. If he didn''t want to kill, his soul would be cut to pieces in an instant.


    Since this damned mole ant has come to this mountain, the mountain has been polluted and can''t stay.


    Master Liushui turned around and wanted to go. He found another quiet place and continued to practice playing flute.


    Li zedao looked at his back and suddenly thought of something. He turned his eyes, cleared his throat and said, "master Liushui, are you practicing playing flute?"


    Water childe body a meal, cold way: "have what relation with you?"


    Li zedao, with a rather high posture, said, "in the process of cultivation, I''m far inferior to you, young master Liushui."


    Water childe cold hum, this is not nonsense?


    I''m a strong man who left a name on the sky list. You''re just a weak man in the Lingyu realm. I can kill you by picking my nose.


    "But along the way, your understanding is far less than mine." Li Ze added.


    Running water childe''s chest is like being stabbed, hot, low voice roars: "my flute sound, can instantly break you into pieces!"


    "Your flute can kill me in an instant. It''s not because you play well, is it?"


    Master Liushui is speechless.


    "Besides, it''s a small way to kill people by temperament. It can even be said that it''s a blasphemy to temperament!"


    Li zedao is so guilty that he can''t believe it.


    He quickly put one hand on his back and looked at the valley in front of him. He thought that the mountain was really high and he was even higher.


    "The real melody is used to express emotions and to please people''s hearts, just like the mantra of calming the heart of Sanskrit fairy, which can calm the killing of others'' hearts, just like the piano music played by my son, which can let people enter into all kinds of beautiful dreamland, that''s the main road!"


    Li zedao rather shamelessly praised himself, anyway, to his face without money.And then severely belittled the water childe.


    "Well, Mr. flowing water, your heart is not pure, full of killing and interests, so your flute is not pure."


    "In addition, your talent in temperament is just like that, so how you practice and your attainments in temperament can''t be improved much."


    "What did you say?"


    The water master''s hand holding the flute is shaking.


    Why not kill this mole ant? Anyway, if you kill him, the Sanskrit fairy will not know. Besides, what if you know?


    So, kill it! Kill me!


    Master Liushui has a headache. Kill him. The second person''s name can''t be smashed on his head? This is special!


    Li zedao stretched out his hand and looked quite tall: "give me the flute in your hand. I''ll show you what the real flute sound is!"


    "Can you play the flute?" Young master Liushui''s eyes are wide open.


    Isn''t this guy only proficient in the piano he made?


    Li zedao wanted to tell Mr. Liushui that he was proficient in all kinds of musical instruments except Xiao Ben! Do you know that I''m the top one in the college entrance examination. It''s not easy to play flute?


    Forget it. Don''t pretend.


    "The reason why the fanyin fairy respects me so much is not only that I have made a brand new musical instrument piano, but also that I have created shocking pieces for the piano. Oh, the original pieces can still be like this."


    Li zedao said: "it''s because the fanyin fairy thinks that I am qualified to play harmoniously with her."


    The wish of the fanyin fairy was mentioned by the four great saints to Li zedao.


    Fanyin fairy does have Xianqin, one of the top ten artifact. She hopes that if she has a chance in the future, someone will be able to play the "quiet heart mantra" with her.


    In the view of fanyin fairy, the harmony of love flute and Xianqin can completely calm the killing of others, not temporarily.


    Li zedao thinks that fanyin fairy thinks too much.


    The killing in people''s heart can never completely subside. It is quite rare that it can be temporarily subsided.


    Besides, Qinglong''s flute is one of the four messengers around him. How can Qinglong strip the flute from his soul and lend it to others?


    "What did you say?" The young master of running water was so violent that he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Lend me your flute." Li said.


    Stagnant for a long time, the flowing water childe finally handed over the ink flute in his hand.


    Then more blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He really couldn''t understand that he was humiliated by this damned mole ant. Who let him have such high attainments in temperament?


    But why should I humiliate myself? How can you be cheap?


    After Li zedao took the flute, he took out a piece of cloth and wiped the flute carefully. Who knows what kind of infectious disease this water boy has? It''s better to pay attention to hygiene.


    Therefore, the blood flowing at the corner of the mouth of the water master is more urgent.


    He swore that if the damned mole ant dared to play with him, he would be the second in the world''s temperament, even if he was deeply humiliated.


    After wiping it clean, Li zedao calmed down for a moment, then put on a posture that he thought was quite high. With his eyes slightly closed, he began to play.


    When that wonderful note rippled in this space, the water boy was stupid and didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    Later, master Liushui was infatuated with it, just as he was infatuated with the mantra of calming the heart played by the fanyin fairy.


    After a song, the beautiful notes will last for a long time.


    The surrounding became peaceful, and the killing hidden in the dark was temporarily calmed down.


    It took a long time for Mr. Liushui to wake up. He looked at the road with an extremely complicated eyes and looked at the clouds in front of him. He looked so tall.


    Then, his self-esteem was seriously stabbed, and he was desperate!


    He knew that the mole ant was right, and she could not play at such a high level even when she was practicing.


    His talent is not enough! His heart is not pure enough!


    Just like this mole ant''s talent in cultivation is far from enough, so it''s just the same as the cultivation in Lingyu.


    Remembering that his cultivation is far above this mole ant, master Liushui feels more comfortable.


    "How?"


    Li zedao turned around and looked at Mr. Liushui with a calm look.


    As an expert, his eyes must be calm.


    Water childe is silent, turn round to walk.


    "Well Your flute. " Li zedao looked at the lonely figure and cried.


    All of a sudden, I feel that I''m too fucked to bully such a strong man who left his name on the sky list to the point that I can''t love."It''s your flute." Xiao Suo''s response from Mr. Liushui.


    It was lucky that the flute fell into this man''s hands.


    Even with this mole ant''s musical attainments, master Liushui thinks that if Qinglong is shameful, he should peel the flute from his soul and send it to this mole ant.


    Li zedao pulled the corner of his mouth. You think it''s chewing gum.


    Li zedao looked at Mr. Liushui''s back and exclaimed, "in addition to the piano, I have also made another musical instrument that is not available in heaven. Would you like to see Mr. Liushui?"


    The lonely body of Mr. running water was a fierce meal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    Li zedao looked at his back and sneered.


    The bait thrown by me is so attractive that I don''t believe you are a stupid fish.


    "Although master Liushui''s attainments in music and temperament are not as good as ours, he is already at a very high level and is qualified to be our bosom friend." Li zedao cleared his throat and said.


    Yes, that''s how I look up to you. You can start to be flattered.


    Water childe''s body suddenly more fierce.


    Is that an insult? It''s like No, it must be!


    My son is a strong man who has left his name on the sky list. What kind of confidant do you need to be regarded as?


    But why is there a feeling of being flattered after being insulted?


    Mr. running water thinks he is crazy.


    Li zedao directly took out the violin from the soul ring, set his posture and began to play.


    Hearing the unheard of notes coming from behind, the water childe looked very dull.


    He turned back with difficulty, and his eyes were round all of a sudden.


    But I saw that the mole ant was carrying a strange thing on his shoulder and holding an equally strange thing in his hand.


    It''s shocking that these two strange things touch each other, and the notes they make are so charming, no less than that of the piano.


    How terrible is this mole ant''s creativity in rhythm?


    In music, is he comparable to the heavenly Father who opened up 108 domains?


    After a casual stretch, Li Ze said, "how about it?"


    Don''t praise me. I won''t be happy if you praise me.


    Water flow childe eyes hot staring at Li zedao in the hands of the strange musical instruments to see, can not help but sigh: "amazing."


    This unprecedented musical instrument is amazing, and your mole ant is even more terrifying.


    What you can imagine is that this mole ant can easily leave his name on the list of the sky if he uses the time he spent in the music to practice.


    "It''s another instrument that I''ve worked so hard to make. I call it the violin." Li zedao nodded and said.


    "Violin


    Water childe Mou son matchless hot, firmly remembered this strange name.


    "In my opinion, this violin is in line with the temperament of Mr. flowing water. I give it to you as a gift in return for your gift of ink flute."


    Li zedao handed the violin in his hand, looking quite sincere.


    Water childe body again fierce meal, complexion dull incomparable.


    He didn''t want the flute because he had no face.


    Take the violin Do you want this face?


    But I really want to. What should I do?


    Master Liushui wakes up. He finds that it''s useless to take this violin. He can''t play it at all unless he learns from this mole ant.


    This damned mole ant really has sinister intentions. Does he want to be his own teacher?


    If you let him succeed, how can you kill him in the future? He must not bear the name of a murderer.


    "From now on, I''ll teach you to play the violin, and you''ll guide me to practice. What do you think of running water?"


    Li zedao has read several books about micro expression, so he has a clear idea of the strong man''s psychological activities.


    Water childe Leng next, think for a long time, say: "I think, can!"


    In this way, since you can come into contact with this brand-new musical instrument, and you don''t need to recognize this mole ant as a teacher, you can still kill him in the future.


    So Li zedao didn''t move on. He stayed on the beautiful mountain.


    How cruel the ice dragon is, Li zedao naturally has been incomparably clear that it is a ferocious beast that even the fanyin fairy once encountered can not grasp the whole body to retreat.


    With his current cultivation, if he encounters an ice dragon, there will be no fluke at all.


    Therefore, Li zedao knew that the most important thing for him now was not to find the ice dragon to kill and seize the core, but to improve his cultivation.


    Besides, you don''t have to kill the ice dragon to get the core.


    If luck is really good enough, maybe in the cave where a strong man once stayed, there will be the core of ice dragon.


    So Li zedao didn''t really have to go to Binglong. He was just lucky.


    It''s a pity that the spirit Shen Shen doesn''t know where he is. Otherwise, if you ask him, he may know where the ice dragon Dan nucleus is.


    At present, Li zedao began to teach young master Liushui to play the violin.


    Master Liushui''s attainments in music and temperament are not low enough to be a professor in which college.


    He knew everything, so he quickly mastered the violin playing skills.


    If you want to master, you have to go through a lot of practice.In exchange, master Liushui began to guide Li zedao''s cultivation.


    To say it''s guidance is to say a lot of rubbish.


    The first sentence that water childe said made Li zedao extremely painful.


    "Although I''m a strong man who left a name on the list of heaven, I can''t give you too much advice in the cultivation."


    Li zedao can only say: "you can say your opinion."


    Master Liushui pondered and said, "the most important thing in cultivation is talent. If you can achieve so much in temperament, then your talent in cultivation will not be too low."


    For the sake of the violin, Mr. running water decided to look at the mole ant in front of him with a kind of straight eye.


    Li zedao nodded his head: "it''s natural. If I had not put a lot of experience on the way of temperament before, otherwise I would have my name on the sky list now."


    Anyway, he didn''t need money to put money on his face, so Li zedao tried his best to put it on.


    Water childe does not doubt him, nodded, he does not think this mole ant is talking big.


    "However, it''s too slow for me to understand the breath between heaven and earth. I wonder if master Liushui has any way to make me break through as soon as possible and become a strong man in the realm of Tao?"


    Li zedao''s kind of eyes, let the water childe some can''t stand.


    He avoided Li zedao''s eyes and said, "there are many ways, and there are many more."


    Li zedao is overjoyed: "what method?"


    "First, swallow some powerful soul elixirs. However, although these soul elixirs can make people improve their accomplishments in a short time, there is a time limit, and they will eventually hurt their own souls. Even that kind of damage can''t be recovered, so it''s not advisable."


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face jerked violently. It seems that the running water childe, like the Sanskrit fairy, likes to talk nonsense.


    Master Liushui shook his head and said, "the second is to take the breath from his body for his own use, but it needs to cultivate some spiritual skills."


    "It''s just that this way is too insidious, and it''s not the right way after all. Moreover, the breath of others belongs to others after all, and it is likely to be mutually exclusive with the breath in your body, and then you will suffer from it. "


    "Third..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the next half an hour, Mr. Liushui talked about more than ten ways to quickly improve his cultivation. However, these ways are either as unrealistic as asking heaven to cure Hanguang maple leaf, or they are used to make up for the number, so as to show Mr. Liushui''s high insight in cultivation.


    In other words, saying it for a long time means not saying it.


    Finally, master Liushui seemed extremely enigmatic and said: "therefore, I think the safest and safest way is to practice meditation."


    Then he looked at the clouds in front of him and said, "anyway, I just sit and leave my name on the list of the sky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your sister, this guy is also a pretender.


    However, Li zedao has never been afraid of anyone.


    He also looked forward to the clouds, a rather lonely master posture: "I also sit, and then made the violin and piano."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Running water almost kicked the guy who likes to pretend to be a force down the cliff. Didn''t you say that the piano and violin were made with great effort?


    "I can''t wait. I want to improve my accomplishments as soon as possible." Li said.


    Water childe said: "if you really can''t wait, you can fight!"


    "Fight powerful poisonous insects and beasts, fight stronger than you."


    "If you wander between life and death, your accomplishments can be improved faster."


    There is a saying that young master Liushui didn''t say. He wandered on the line of life and death. If he was alive, he could improve his cultivation, but if he was dead, he would have nothing.


    Li zedao swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva and looked at the water childe eagerly: "water childe, you will protect me, right?"


    Water childe a Leng: "what?"


    "I''m going to fight with the powerful poisonous insects and beasts now. You must protect me and don''t let me die."


    "Mr. Liushui, you know that if I die, I will fall into the eternal night with the rhythm of heaven!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Young master Liushui has a sneer on his face. Looking at Li zedao is like looking at an idiot. You want to die yourself. What''s the matter with you?


    Don''t you know that if someone wants to kill you, I will not help him, but I am very grateful to him?


    Don''t you know that if you hadn''t kept your own identity, you would have been dead by now?


    Li zedao was quite depressed to see this guy''s attitude.


    In this case, I will not pretend.After clearing his throat, he said, "cough, in fact, apart from the violin, I have made many other musical instruments."


    Water childe a Leng: "what do you say?"


    Li zedao took out a guitar from the soul ring, played it a few times at will, and looked at the running water childe, just like a child showing off his new toy.


    "This is the guitar."


    Then he moved the drum out: "this is the drum."


    "Oh, this is saxophone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at more than ten kinds of instruments with unique shapes, the water boy''s face is dull, and almost all his eyes are rolling down from his eyes. The whole person becomes a sculpture directly.


    This mole ant, how can he do this?


    Li zedao played rap while beating the drum rhythmically.


    "Yo Yo, every time I break through my cultivation, I will give you one of my musical instruments, and teach you how you think of it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    Water childe dull for a long time, difficult mouth: "I can guarantee you will not die."


    This is special. These things are too tempting to carry.


    "Yo Yo, make a noise!"


    Li zedao sneers. Your sister''s son really doesn''t believe you don''t take the bait.


    He felt that one of the most right things he did was to put all kinds of musical instruments owned by Fanyu into the soul ring and bring them to the heaven.


    Water childe a face stuffy force, can''t help but ask a way: "cut noisy?"? What does that mean? "


    "Oh, that means I''m handsome." Li zedao thought that this running water childe should not be too cute.


    YinChi YinChi, it really deserves its reputation!


    Water childe secretly recited several times in the heart: "cut noisy cut noisy."


    An hour later, Li zedao was in a valley, fighting with a pig like a hill.


    This is the sword pig. The adult sword pig has the highest level of Lingyu''s top grade. Its skin is rough and its meat is thick. Its fighting ability is very strong.


    In the duel process, except for the big fool, Li zedao used all kinds of means to protect his life, but he still couldn''t wear the skin of the sword pig.


    Just when Li zedao''s breath was completely exhausted and his head was about to be trampled by the huge pig''s hoof, the young master Liushui, who was watching coldly from a distance, reluctantly waved his hand.


    Between breathing, the pig was directly blown into a blood mist by a strong breath, no longer exists.


    Gasping for breath, Li zedao once again shocked Liushui''s strength. However, he casually put down his hand, and the sword pig with the highest level of Lingyu''s top quality was directly terrified.


    I don''t know how long it will take to reach his height.


    Looking forward to, Li zedao took out a soul nourishing pill and began to close his eyes for healing.


    Young master Liushui is not paying attention to Li zedao''s life and death. He continues to practice playing the violin.


    Of course, his level of playing the violin was too poor, so he arranged a soul array to prevent the sound of the violin from reaching Li zedao''s ears, so as not to be underestimated by the mole ant.


    Every time I pull it for a moment, master Liushui will exclaim that the damned mole ant is so powerful that it can make such a wonderful musical instrument.


    When can I make such an unprecedented musical instrument like him? Even if only one instrument can be made, that''s good.


    One day later, Li zedao recovered.


    He found another sword pig in the deep mountain.


    At this time, the sword pig was sleeping in his cave. Li zedao made a sword without saying a word.


    Violent conflicts are once again unfolding in the mountains.


    On the verge of death again, young master Liushui once again came to his rescue Of course, he didn''t want to. Even for a moment, he wanted to say that he would let the pig trample on the damned mole ant, so that he would not be angry when he saw him.


    But I think there are so many instruments waiting for me It''s special! I can''t help it!


    This damned mole ant even seduced himself with those musical instruments. It''s so despicable!


    After several days, Li zedao''s cultivation finally ushered in a breakthrough, and he became the best in the Lingyu realm.


    However, Li zedao did not feel any joy.


    His face, still incomparably dignified.


    In this dangerous world, how can you become such a strong man as Liushui childe to get a sense of security?


    According to the agreement, Li zedao must teach the water master to play musical instruments.


    He took out the guitar, spent some time teaching the hot eyed water master how to play, and then let him practice by himself.


    Li zedao, on the other hand, continued to search for a powerful opponent who could kill him.


    More than ten days later, Li zedao''s cultivation broke through again and became a strong one in the spiritual world.


    In the eyes of master Liushui, these accomplishments are not much different from those of Lingyu. They are still mole ants, but there is a strange emotion in his eyes.


    Even if you linger in front of death, your accomplishments should not be promoted so quickly.


    The reasonable explanation is that this mole ant''s talent in practicing is no less than his talent in temperament.


    It''s special!


    Water childe can''t help but secretly scold a sentence in the heart.


    This mole ant is not bragging. If he had spent all his efforts on cultivation before, he would have left his name on the sky list.


    This time, Li zedao took out saxophone.


    The water flow childe stares big eyes to look at that under the sunlight sends out the dazzling golden ray musical instrument, the eye son is more and more hot.


    Is the shape of this instrument too weird?


    "This is the saxophone, one of the instruments that I make while I''m sitting." Li zedao glanced at Mr. Liushui and cleared his throat, which seemed so understated.That''s right. That''s what it is!


    Water childe can only continue to curse in the heart, this special, this mole ant is not finished, right?


    Well, I admit that I was bragging when I said that I would sit and leave my name on the sky list. Isn''t that right?


    "Now, I''ll play a piece first, and I''ll teach you how to play."


    Li zedao brewed some emotions, and then played a song "my heart is eternal" with this saxophone.


    On hearing this, Mr. Liushui was immediately intoxicated with it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    During this period, when Li zedao was healing, he asked: "if the one who wants to kill me is not the sword pig, but the ice dragon, can you stop the ice dragon?"


    The water master, who was practicing playing saxophone, stopped and frowned: "ice dragon?"


    Li zedao is very sure to say: "ice dragon!"


    Master Liushui glanced at Li zedao in surprise and shook his head slightly: "I can''t stop it! Just like I want to kill you, the fanyin fairy can''t stop me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s heart was cold. How could the ice dragon be so terrible.


    "So, you''d better pray that the powerful poisonous insect beast of ice dragon level will appear in front of you, otherwise I can''t help it." Said master Liushui.


    "Do you know where to get the core of ice dragon?" Li zedao asked in silence.


    Water childe is very serious response sentence: "from the ice dragon''s body."


    This damn!


    "Mr. Liushui, I''m asking you this question very seriously." Li zedao is depressed.


    Li zedao wants to know if there is ice dragon''s core in Liushui''s hands, or who has ice dragon''s core in his hands.


    If so, Li zedao doesn''t mind moving all the musical instruments out of the soul ring. He doesn''t believe that the sound maniac saw so many musical instruments and didn''t exchange the ice dragon''s Dan he.


    "I am also very serious in answering your question But what do you need ice dragon''s core for? "


    "I haven''t eaten it yet. I want to try how it tastes."


    "I''ve eaten it before, but it''s not very delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than ten days later, Li zedao''s accomplishments broke through again and became a strong man at the top of Lingyu.


    There was no exclamation in Liushui''s eyes. He was used to it. In other words, subconsciously, he took it for granted.


    This time, Li zedao quite perfunctorily took out a harmonica and threw it to Mr. Liushui.


    Water childe looked at the harmonica, but it was still amazing, like a treasure.


    In the past more than a month, Li zedao has basically cleaned up the powerful beasts around him. In addition, Li zedao''s accomplishments have been generally improved, and he really can''t find a strong opponent. So Li zedao proposes to continue to practice in another place.


    The water childe nodded indifferently.


    As long as he doesn''t enter those extremely dangerous places and meet those powerful people, he can guarantee that the mole ant will not die.


    "You are familiar with this place. Take me." Li said.


    Master Liushui pointed to the distance and said, "from this direction, you can see Yunmeng Mountain. There are many poisonous insects and animals in Yunmeng Mountain, which are suitable for your cultivation."


    Li zedao was stunned: "Yunmengshan? Wait, isn''t Yunmeng villa, one of the glory families, in Yunmeng Mountain


    Water childe slightly nodded: "exactly."


    Li Ze turned his eyes and said, "in this way, Yunmeng Mountain range can be regarded as the territory of Yunmeng villa. If we let the strongmen of Yunmeng villa find out, would they think that we were looking for trouble in the past?"


    Master Liushui restored his previous arrogance and looked a little gloomy. He said with a smile, "is Yunmeng villa great? If it had not been for the glory token, it would have been swallowed. "


    So Li zedao was completely relieved. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Master Liushui glanced at Li zedao and said coldly, "Yunmeng Mountain range is very big. If you don''t want to meet the strong one of Yunmeng Mountain Villa, you can be far away from Yunmeng valley where Yunmeng Mountain Villa is located."


    "Well In fact, it''s OK to be close to the cloud dream valley. I''m not afraid of cloud dream villa when I''m with Mr. Liushui. " Li zedao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Mr. Liushui sneered repeatedly: "how do you think you have a grudge against Yunmeng villa and plan to find trouble with Yunmeng villa by my hand?"


    Li zedao didn''t deny it. He was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s true that you are a master of running water. I''m so obscure, and I was discovered by you."


    Young master Liushui felt humiliated to death again.


    Can only continue to curse in the heart, this special, this despicable villain!


    Young master Liushui waved his hand to express that he wanted to find trouble in Yunmeng villa with the help of this young master. Don''t think too much about it.


    Li zedao laughed, but his eyes were cold.Naturally, he won''t take the initiative to approach Yunmeng Valley, but if he accidentally encounters a strong man of Yunmeng villa, he will be sorry.


    A few hours later, Li zedao and Mr. Liushui have already stepped into the Yunmeng mountains and come to a valley covered by a strong miasma.


    Yunmeng Mountain range is very big, and Yunmeng villa is located in Yunmeng valley.


    Yunmeng Valley is far away from the valley where Li zedao is now.


    Li zedao immediately set out to look for powerful poisonous insects and beasts.


    Before long, violent conflict enveloped the whole valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    With the improvement of cultivation, it will become more and more difficult to move forward.


    It''s a big threshold for Lingyu to break through the peak of Shangpin and enter zhundao.


    How many people stay at the top level of the spiritual realm, unable to take a step forward that can bring about qualitative change and spy on the completely different world.


    After that, the threshold of breaking through the quasi road boundary once again to become a real strong road boundary was not so high, which became a matter of course. It was only a matter of time before breaking through again.


    Therefore, in the next 20 days, although Li zedao hovered on the edge of life and death for more than 10 times, he still didn''t cross the threshold, but he was extremely close to the threshold.


    Li zedao put his mind in an excellent way and didn''t worry.


    During this period, Mr. Liushui didn''t bother to pay more attention to the extremely despicable mole ant. He didn''t say a word more. At most, when the mole ant was about to die, he reluctantly waved his hand.


    I don''t know how many times, he thought that he would not save him.


    But after all, they still can''t resist the temptation of those musical instruments.


    The rest of the time, all the water childe reveled in those musical instruments, really unable to extricate themselves.


    After playing violin and guitar, playing guitar and saxophone, playing harmonica after saxophone, I fell deeply into it and indulged in it.


    In my spare time, looking at these celestial realms, there is nothing At least he had never seen these instruments before, and the running water boy began to think about them.


    He also wants to make a brand new musical instrument which is not available in heaven!


    He wanted the damned mole ant to know that he could make a new musical instrument while he was sitting.


    However, there was no clue, no idea, and I didn''t know where to start.


    This is special!


    On this day, while Li zedao was sitting in silence to heal his wounds, he suddenly heard the deafening sound of air explosion from outside the valley, which was mixed with the roar of beasts.


    It''s clear there''s a fierce fight going on.


    There have been a lot of such conflicts during this period, of which Li zedao is basically responsible. Therefore, Li zedao is not surprised.


    Who would have thought that the voice became more and more clear and violent. In the end, even the whole valley was shaking.


    Li zedao opened his eyes and looked at the entrance of the valley. He clearly felt that there were two strong and violent breath, just like the tide, constantly turning over.


    At the same time, there was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Obviously, some wounded beasts fled to the valley, but behind them there were powerful enemies chasing them.


    Li zedao''s figure flashed, hiding in a big tree.


    He didn''t recover from his injury, so he didn''t want to get involved in any violent conflict for the time being.


    As for where Mr. Liushui is now, Li zedao doesn''t know.


    Most of the time, that guy hid in the invisible place of Li zedao and was intoxicated with those musical instruments. However, whenever Li zedao wanted to kill a beast, he would do it the first time.


    But breathing, disgusting bloody breath.


    Li zedao fixed his eyes on it, but saw a Nine Tailed ghost fox running into the valley.


    Nine tail ghost fox that nine tails unexpectedly only left seven, the blood drops down unceasingly, obviously two tails were cut off by its enemy.


    Nine tail ghost fox behind is really a rich evil spirit crazy roar, chase.


    There is a shadow in the evil spirit.


    Li zedao''s eyes narrowed slightly, slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the killer of the nine tail ghost fox was not other powerful beasts, but a human strongman!


    Wait a minute. This is Yunmeng Mountain range. It''s the site of Yunmeng villa. Most people should not dare to get close to it.


    So this guy won''t be the strong one of Yunmeng villa, will he?


    When he saw the shadow clearly, Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, and then his mouth turned up slightly, with a cruel smile in his eyes.


    He is familiar with this guy even if he turns to ashes. Who is the disciple from Yunmeng villa who was not sent to kill himself in the past?


    At the moment when the earth was blown down by the black flame, if it had not been for the powerful power of the butterfly wings to take him away quickly, if it had not been for the Sanskrit fairy, Li zedao would have been out of his wits for a long time!


    I didn''t expect to encounter you here at this time. Let''s kill you!


    Li zedao already had a long sword in his hand, and his figure flashed in the air.


    In an instant, a bloody red sword net was whirling wildly towards the shadow.


    Yun Mengyao, who is desperately chasing nine tail ghost fox, suddenly realizes that a terrible murderous atmosphere is sweeping over him, and subconsciously looks up.


    But I saw a powerful sword net was making a sharp hissing sound, covering it, and my pupils suddenly became round.


    Too late to think about it, yunmengyao clenched the sword in his hand and was covered with a strong evil spirit all over his body. His posture was like the arrival of a demon."Who dares to run wild in Yunmeng Mountain?"


    Cloud dream Yao roared a sentence, he faintly saw, behind that blood red sword net, there is a figure.


    Breathing, there is a burning strange black flame of the magic ball burst - shot out, hard to meet has swept to the front of the sword net.


    "Boom!"


    The black flame magic ball and the blood red sword net collided with each other in a terrible manner.


    In a flash, the whole space was slightly distorted.


    For a moment, it was even.


    The black flame magic ball can''t burn the blood red sword net, and the blood red sword net can''t grind the magic ball to pieces.


    As for the Nine Tailed ghost fox, when he saw someone help him stop the man who was chasing him, his frightened eyes looked at the figure behind the sword net, showing a trace of gratitude, but his breath disappeared.


    Yunmengyao''s pupil is even bigger. In Yunmeng Mountain range, someone can block his Jiuyou fireball?


    Then, a strong sense of hatred came to my heart.


    Ever since he was attacked and poisoned by the weak man of the highest cultivation in the damned Lingyu realm, even if he is still the strong man of the highest cultivation in the Dao realm, his cultivation has been restrained.


    It''s only the power of the strong in the quasi road territory to make full use of the strength of sucking.


    After returning to the villa, even the old villa owner could do nothing about the poison.


    After hearing that the eyes of the living nine tail ghost fox might be able to detoxify that poison.


    Over the past few months, yunmengyao has almost trampled the Yunmengshan mountain, and finally found the trace of nine ghost foxes.


    Nine tail ghost Fox''s attack power is not strong, but the speed is extremely fast.


    In order to get the eyes of the living nine tail ghost fox, Yun Mengyao naturally won''t kill him. Instead, he chooses to pursue him continuously. He only needs to exhaust the strength of the nine tail ghost fox to take him back.


    Who wants to pursue for most of the day, see nine tail ghost fox is about to become a bag of things, unexpectedly appeared such a sword net.


    "Damn it


    Cloud dream Yao gnashed his teeth and roared.


    At the next moment, the black flame on the Jiuyou fireball thrived for several minutes, and the posture seemed to burn down the whole valley.


    Li zedao''s eyes are extremely ferocious.


    He clearly remembered that the collapsed earth was burned by this terrible black flame.


    Li zedao let out a low roar and grasped the sword in his hand.


    Then, the sword net that he made was sharp again, and continued to resist the burning fireball!


    Finally, the sword net and fireball can''t bear each other''s terrible oppression.


    "Boom!" There was a deafening explosion.


    Nine you fireball burst open, sword net is also broken.


    The smell of terror made the valley tremble violently, and countless big stones rolled down.


    I don''t know how many poisonous insects and beasts living in the valley are scared to death at this moment.


    Li zedao''s face turned very pale after a physical meal, and he almost sat on the ground.


    Yun Mengyao is no better, his chest is very hot, and his mouth is flowing with rich blood.


    At this time, yunmengyao finally saw the figure behind the terrible sword net.


    Then, all of a sudden, his eyes became round, his mind roared violently, and his heart set off a raging wave. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    The strong man who blocks his own nine you fireball and is equal to himself is actually the vice Lord Ning who was regarded as a mole ant and played with him at will but suffered a big loss!


    How could it be?


    Isn''t he supposed to be dead?


    Even if he was lucky enough to pick up a cheap life, but just a few months, how could his strength reach this level?


    "What? What a surprise? " Li zedao sneered.


    He likes this guy''s expression so much.


    Cloud dream Yao Mou son gradually cold come down, looking at Li Ze road is like looking at a dead person.


    "Give me the antidote, I can save your life!" Yun Mengyao took a deep breath, and his voice was very bad.


    Li zedao looked at Yun Mengyao like a fool: "do you think you can beat me? You think I''ll give you an antidote? Fool


    Yun Mengyao''s eyes were scarlet and his breath was very short. He made a voice like a fierce ghost asking for his life: "then go to die!"


    Before the words were heard, there was an extra Jiuyou fireball above Li zedao''s head.


    The fireball was like a falling meteorite, burning a terrible flame and smashing hard at Li zedao.


    Li zedao did not hide or draw his sword to meet him.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that the battle just now has consumed the breath of the secret in his body. He''s at the end of the rope.Although Yun Mengyao was poisoned by a big fool and his cultivation was restrained, he was also a strong man in Daojing. The evil Qi He stored was much stronger than that of Li zedao.


    But Li zedao did not have the slightest fear, but showed a strange smile.


    This kind of smile, let cloud dream Yao heart suddenly become extremely uneasy.


    He didn''t know where the uneasiness came from. He was quite uneasy.


    The main reason is that the Deputy patriarch Ning is too weird.


    When he was a mere inferior of Lingyu, he could escape his pursuit.


    Now he is the best in Lingyu. Naturally, he can''t wait to die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    This kind of conspiracy to succeed smile, let in the dark to stay in the water childe quite uncomfortable.


    What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? Do you believe I won''t save you?


    But even if the water childe is not willing, he finally chooses to do it.


    After all, it still failed to resist the fatal temptation of musical instruments.


    Between breathing, a powerful breath burst out, and suddenly scattered the Jiuyou fireball that was about to hit Li zedao''s head, making it invisible.


    In a flash, the whole valley became extremely quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    Yun Mengyao''s face was very stiff, his eyes were about to fall from his eyes, and his body was shaking violently.


    The one who can break up his Jiuyou fireball so easily is a terrible strong one! And it''s stronger than Feng, because even Feng can''t disperse such a Jiuyou fireball so easily.


    Is that terrible strong man with this damned weak man?


    No, if it''s a gang, why doesn''t this terrible strongman kill himself?


    "I''m yunmengyao from Yunmeng villa. Who is the senior here?" Yun Mengyao took a deep breath and looked respectful.


    Now, yunmengyao can only move Yunmeng villa out.


    With the status of Yunmeng villa in the heaven, even the strong one who left his name on the sky list would have to give some face.


    Li zedao replied: "it''s my son here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Mengyao almost couldn''t resist another nine you fireball.


    Li zedao, with his hands behind his back and a noble demeanor, said haughtily, "I''ll leave you a dog''s life to go back to yunmengxi and ask him to come here obediently and apologize to my son. Otherwise, I''ll be careful that my son will kill yunmenggu and burn your Yunmengshan villa!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud dream Yao gas body straight shiver, mouth flowing out of the rich blood.


    He really wanted to throw hundreds of Jiuyou fireballs at this guy who was obviously pretending to be powerful, but he still kept a trace of reason and didn''t dare to do it again.


    There is a strong terrorist who is secretly protecting the Deputy patriarch Ning. He does not dare to make a mistake.


    Yun Mengyao tried to ignore the vice patriarch Ning who was biting me there. Instead, he bowed respectfully around and left the valley quickly.


    Li zedao sat down on the ground, spewing out a mouthful of stuffy blood, but his mood was incomparably comfortable.


    Although he didn''t kill yunmengyao, it''s not bad to humiliate him like this.


    Li zedao''s soft and weak hand clenched into a fist, and his eyes showed determination.


    It''s far from enough to cultivate the best in Lingyu.


    Master Liushui appeared with a black face.


    What''s more, this shameless mole ant dare to borrow his hand to trouble Yunmeng villa?


    Does he really think he doesn''t want to accept the second place in the world?


    Don''t force me. I''m crazy. I''m afraid of myself.


    "I''ll give you one more instrument." Li said.


    Water childe mouth pulled a few, finally took a deep breath, said: "two!"


    Li zedao grinned: "deal."


    This runny boy is so cute.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunmeng Yao returned to Yunmeng villa, Li zedao didn''t know whether he reported the incident to Yunmeng Creek. However, Li zedao didn''t see Yunmeng Creek or Yunmeng villa in the valley in the next month, looking for trouble for himself.


    During this period, Li zedao went deep into the valley and continued to fight against the more powerful poisonous insects.


    Finally, after more than ten wars on the verge of death, his cultivation finally broke through again and became a strong one in quasi Daojing cultivation.


    Li zedao was still indifferent in his eyes when he felt the breath of heaven that had changed qualitatively in his body.


    This is just a small step. There is still a long way to go to the final goal.


    Invisible in the dark, water childe clearly saw that pair of indifferent eyes, even if still feel that this is a mole ant, this mole ant is quite shameless.


    But anyway, the talent of this mole ant is really terrible.


    Mr. Liushui thinks he is a genius of cultivation. He sits down and leaves his name on the star list.


    However, he had been sitting for nearly two years before he broke into the quasi Daojing cultivation.


    But this mole ant only took less than half a month.


    What is more terrible is his mentality.


    In order to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, he didn''t mind wandering on the line of life and death again and again.


    He doesn''t worry about dying again, but he doesn''t help himself?


    Won''t you do it yourself?


    Water childe slightly shook his head, not won''t, but don''t know.I don''t know if I will do it next time.


    Master Liushui glanced at a big tree not far away.


    There''s a high-quality man in the main road.


    The strongman has been hiding in the valley for more than half a month.


    As soon as he enters the valley, he is under the surveillance of Mr. Liushui. Once the strong man dares to attack the mole ant, Mr. Liushui will let him know that even if you come from Yunmeng villa, you can only be a slightly bigger mole ant in my eyes.


    At this time, Feng''s eyes, hidden in the big tree, stare at the figure in the distance, showing a strong color of shock.


    A month ago, yunmengyao, who returned to Yunmeng villa, reported the matter to yunmengxi.


    He said that vice Lord Ning was not dead, and even his accomplishments had soared. Now he is a strong man at the top of the spiritual realm. What''s more, it seems that there is a terrible strong man around him who is protecting him.


    The terrible strong man can easily break up his Jiuyou fireball.


    Yunmengyao carefully said: "young master, the Deputy patriarch Ning said, let you obediently go to the valley to apologize to him, otherwise he will go to Yunmeng villa and burn it."


    Yunmengxi after listening to yunmengyao words, is sneer.


    Even if the cultivation of vice patriarch Ning soared, what was it like? Isn''t it just the top cultivation in Lingyu?


    Even if he is surrounded by a terrible strong man, what? How dare that terrible strongman provoke him?


    In a word, yunmengxi can''t imagine who dares to offend the glorious family to death except heaven.


    It''s not a joke to use the honor token when you''re in a hurry.


    Disdain return disdain, cloud dream river or send Feng old to this valley to explore.


    After entering the valley, Mr. Feng only saw the vice patriarch Ning, who was fighting with the beast for life and death. He didn''t realize the strong breath that Yun Mengyao said.


    It made him feel a little uneasy.


    Not being aware of it means that the terrorist is really terrible.


    At the moment when the Deputy master of Naning was about to be torn up by the beast, a breath of terror appeared without any sign, and immediately crushed the beast into a blood mist.


    At that moment, Feng''s eyes were round and his whole body seemed to fall into an ice cave.


    Sure enough, that terrible strong man is really afraid!


    He has already made a move, but Feng still can''t feel his breath and doesn''t know his position.


    Therefore, even if Feng is always a strong man of high quality cultivation, he may be just a mole ant in his eyes.


    Feng''s back was cold. He didn''t return to the villa immediately. Instead, he left behind.


    He wanted to see the attitude of the terrorist to Yunmeng villa.


    Although Yunmeng villa is not unable to provoke such a terrible strongman, it is not willing to have such an enemy for no reason.


    Half a month passed by, but the terrorist never appeared in front of him. At the same time, Mr. Feng also witnessed that vice patriarch Ning was constantly fighting with all kinds of powerful poisonous insects and beasts, constantly hovering on the line of death.


    At first, he didn''t know what the Deputy patriarch Ning was doing.


    Later, Mr. Feng understood that he was practicing!


    When his breath is exhausted and he is about to be killed, the terrorist who does not know where to hide will kill the poisonous insects and beasts.


    And now, Mr. Feng has also witnessed that this vice patriarch of Ning, who is majoring in breaking through again, has become a strong man in the quasi Daojing!


    He was directly shocked, absolutely shocked.


    You know, only a few months ago, the vice patriarch Ning was just a weak man in the realm of spiritual cultivation. Even if he was instructed by an expert behind him, he should not step into the realm of zhundao within a few months.


    How terrible is this cultivation talent?


    If you continue to give him time to grow up, I''m afraid it won''t be too long. I''m afraid young master yunmengxi won''t be the opponent of the Deputy patriarch Ning.


    "Killed?"


    Feng''s mind suddenly came up with such an idea.


    While he is still weak now, he should quickly strangle him in the cradle, otherwise he will be in great danger in the future.


    Then his back was cold, and he quickly put out this extremely dangerous idea.


    Old Feng is very clear that if he dares to release any murderous gas to the Deputy patriarch Ning, the hidden terror will not let himself leave the valley.


    After pondering for a long time, Mr. Feng''s figure flashed into the silent valley.


    Master Liushui glances at old Feng who exits the valley, and there is a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    Two days later.


    Li zedao, who is planning to continue to go deep into the valley and look for the more powerful poisonous insects and beasts, suddenly noticed a strange smell coming from behind him.


    Someone''s in the valley!


    Looking back, the corner of Li zedao''s mouth slightly tilted a little.In the heart is facing the strength, has a more intense desire.


    No matter where you are, strength really represents everything.


    They are yunmengxi and fenglao.


    Yunmengxi is still very handsome, with a symbolic pride on his face, which is not annoying at all, just like he should be proud.


    He looked at Li zedao with a smile as if bathing in the spring breeze. He nodded and said, "Deputy patriarch Ning, don''t be hurt."


    Then, my heart is like eating a big mouthful of flies and chewing, which is quite disgusting.


    A few days ago, Mr. Feng returned to Yunmeng villa.


    After listening to Feng''s report, yunmengxi''s face became very dignified.


    If that terrible strongman is a strongman like Mr. Feng, Yunmeng villa can ignore him completely.


    However, his strength is far above that of Mr. Feng. He is likely to be a strong one in the same realm, so Yunmeng villa has to pay attention to it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    Later, yunmengxi went to his grandfather yunmengkuangbing to report the incident. After hearing this, yunmengkuangbing said in silence that since the young man could not be killed, he could not be regarded as an enemy.


    Go ahead and make him your friend.


    At that moment, yunmengxi was deeply humiliated.


    That kind of feeling is like eating a piece of excrement and chewing it. How disgusting it is.


    He''s the son of Yunmeng villa, and he wants to ask people to be friends? Not to mention, it was a weak man who used to be lazy even to look at it more, and then tried to wipe it out!


    After all, yunmengxi can''t disobey yunmengkuang Bing''s meaning. He can only come to Li zedao as a friend with a strong sense of shame and disgust.


    Li zedao, however, looked at yunmengxi with wide eyes and asked, "who are you? Do you know me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on yunmengxi''s face is a little sluggish, almost one can''t help but give a hand to this damned guy! After all, I thought, this is a vulgar person, and I don''t need to have the same opinion with him.


    So he tried his best to keep his demeanor and said with a smile, "Deputy patriarch Ning, you are so noble and forgetful. I''m yunmengxi of Yunmeng villa."


    "Once in the yaoyu mansion, I had a meeting with vice Lord Ning."


    Li zedao looked at yunmengxi as if he were looking at a mole ant.


    Yunmengxi is very familiar with this kind of eyes. He used to look at the deputy leader Ning and many other mole ants with this kind of eyes.


    Now people dare to look at him with such eyes, which makes yunmengxi quite angry.


    Li zedao waved his hand with disdain and said, "Oh, it''s Yunmeng River in Yunmeng villa I have no impression at all


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although I''m quite powerful now, not everyone is qualified to be close to me.


    The smile on yunmengxi''s face completely solidified into ice, and he could no longer maintain his demeanor. He looked at Li zedao as if he were looking at a dead man.


    The voice also became cold and piercing. For a moment, the huge space was enveloped by the breath of terror, which made people feel depressed.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Is the cultivation of zhundaojing great?


    Is it amazing that there is a strong terrorist behind it?


    I''m yunmengxi! Behind me is the glory family Yunmeng villa!


    I''m afraid the strong, even if they return to the same territory, dare they offend the glory family?


    Li zedao''s heart was slightly awe inspiring. He clearly felt a trace of horror.


    If in the past, this kind of murderous spirit was enough to make people completely incapacitated, but now, it is the same.


    Li zedao looked even more disdainful and asked: "do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Old Feng, kill him!"


    Yunmengxi cold spit out these two words, the whole body up and down, emitting a terrible evil gas out.


    His pride, the pride of Yunmeng villa, will never be allowed to be tarnished by such weak people.


    Old Feng''s face changed slightly, and he quickly advised: "young master, this must not be, old villa master..."


    "I said, kill it!"


    There is no human emotion in yunmengxi''s voice. Now he is a fierce beast in a violent state. He wants to tear the mole ant who dares to be so reckless in front of him into pieces.


    Feng can only continue to persuade: "young master..."


    At this time, yunmengxi started!


    Feng''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to stop him.


    At this time, yunmengxi''s body directly turned into a shadow, and his right hand wrapped by the strong evil spirit blasted to Li zedao.


    "Go to hell!" Yunmeng River roared like a wild animal.


    Feel the terror of oppression, like a tsunami general, surging, Li Ze eyes in a coagulation.


    He clearly smelled death.


    This kind of death breath is much stronger than the kind of death breath he has been smelling during this period of time.


    This kind of breath of death makes Li zedao like it very much. These days, it is because of the constant smell of this breath of death that his strength becomes stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, Li zedao also wanted to know how far away he was from the top of the road.


    How long can my ship survive under the devastation of this terrible tsunami!


    But breathing, yunmengxi that become extremely huge, seems to have the power of destroying heaven and earth fist has come to Li zedao, as long as a few inches forward, that disgusting face, will disappear forever!


    But at this time, yunmengxi frowned slightly.


    He found that his fist seemed to touch an invisible wall, but it stopped slightly, and he could not continue to move forward with that kind of attitude.


    Yunmengxi is a little surprised. I can''t see that this weak man has such means. He is still a soul array master!But what about that? You think you''re the only one?


    Not to mention, the level of your soul array master is no better than that of you. The power of defending soul array is just eight grade soul array.


    "Broken!"


    Yunmengxi''s face turned ferocious and roared.


    In a flash, there was a broken sound in the space. Dozens of soul arrays arranged by Li zedao were smashed by the magic hand of yunmengxi, which was covered by the evil spirit.


    Li zedao''s pupil shrinks violently. He holds the sword tightly and stabs it out with a sword.


    For a time, the blood red sword net poured down and hanged madly towards Yunmeng river.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s figure retreated rapidly, trying to find the edge of that terrible fist.


    "Want to go?"


    Cloud dream River Mou son is twinkling scarlet blood light, his left hand raises, mercilessly smashes to that sword net, directly smashes it.


    And his right hand, without obstruction, continued to hit Li zedao''s face.


    At this time, Li zedao''s figure, which had been rapidly retreating, changed from dynamic to static! His back was heavily against a cold colorless wall.


    That''s the soul array!


    I don''t know when, there was a strong defensive soul array behind him, which directly blocked his way.


    Li zedao was so shocked that yunmengxi was still a much more powerful soul master than him!


    After coming to heaven, Li zedao had a deeper understanding of the soul array.


    In heaven, soul array can be divided into low rank, intermediate rank and high rank.


    Like the soul array arranged by Li zedao, it belongs to the low quality soul array.


    At this stage, Li zedao can arrange the eight grade low grade soul array, and after the power surpasses the nine grade low grade soul array, it is the first level intermediate soul array.


    After surpassing the level 9 intermediate soul array, I stepped into the first-class higher soul array.


    Li zedao clearly felt how powerful the defensive soul array that blocked his way was. With his strength at this time, he could not arrange it.


    It can be imagined that this is the intermediate soul array.


    Li zedao then remembered that the reason why the glory family is a glory family is that the ancestors of the glory family sacrificed themselves, mended the imprisonment that enveloped the heaven, and successfully blocked the nine headed dragon out of the heaven.


    Therefore, the ancestors of the glory family are all powerful soul array masters who can arrange high soul array.


    In this way, yunmengxi has such high attainments in the soul array, so it is natural that it can arrange the intermediate soul array.


    Just when Li zedao was shocked, yunmengxi''s fist magnified infinitely in Li zedao''s pupil.


    Li zedao clearly felt that under the pressure of terror, his handsome face had been completely distorted.


    But there was no fear in his eyes, but he was full of schadenfreude, especially in the corner of his mouth.


    The young master of running water, who was staying in the dark, was very angry when he saw all this and clearly saw the schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Don''t say to save him, even he wanted to help yunmengxi completely kill this damned mole ant.


    But after all, the flowing water childe was reluctant to give up the musical instruments he had never seen before, and could only reluctantly start again.


    In a flash, a powerful breath appeared in front of Li zedao.


    "Boom!"


    Yunmengxi''s fist smashed on the terrible breath and made a deafening sound, which made the whole valley shake slightly, just like an earthquake.


    I don''t know how many pitiful poisonous insects and beasts, at this moment, they are scared to shit again.


    They think it''s too difficult for them. Since the two humans entered the valley, they haven''t had a good life.


    They spend every day in extreme fear.


    Even many of them were affected and died.


    Yunmengxi looked at his fist, which could not move forward in any case, and his pupils suddenly became round, showing a strong ferocity.


    He naturally knew that the terrorist who was hiding in the dark had made a move.


    Is that terrible man really going to have a hard time with Yunmeng villa?


    Looking at the hard face close at hand, Li zedao rolled up his sleeve and grinned, showing a rather humble smile.


    "Yunmengxi, I''m your sister. Don''t you always want to bite me? You have to bite. " Li zedao screamed, "no, you don''t look down on you even if you bite me!"


    "You damn! Damn it Yunmengxi body meal, canthus, almost spewed out a mouth of blood.


    "NIMA, just because you idiot think my lord treats me differently, you want to kill me To NIMA, my lord treats me differently. Is it your business? You son of a bitch Li zedao scolded directly.


    After scolding, Li zedao said triumphantly: "of course, your feeling is right. In fact, my patriarch not only treats me differently, but even her heart has been tied to me for a long time. There''s no way. This person you know is really excellent. If you stand with yunmengxi, you''ll be ashamed to commit suicide.""Why? Why don''t you commit suicide? "


    Yunmengxi''s face is twisted and abnormal, and a trace of rich blood flows slowly from the corner of his mouth.


    The face of Mr. Liushui was also very dark. He almost pulled away. The smell of protecting the shameless mole ant made him killed by Yunmeng river.


    How can there be such a cheap person?


    How do you say such a cheap person lived to the present? Why didn''t anyone kill him before?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    Yunmengxi gasped fiercely. His ferocious eyes glanced at Li zedao. Then he looked around him and roared: "I don''t care who you are, I don''t care how powerful you are!"


    "I warn you not to meddle in the affairs of Yunmeng villa, and don''t stop me from killing this mole ant. Otherwise, Yunmeng villa will kill your whole family! If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    Feng''s face turned white with fright and his body was as stiff as a sculpture.


    Do you really know what he''s doing?


    Since the terror strongman just stopped the attack of the young master and didn''t fight back fiercely, it proved that he just didn''t want to see the death of the vice Lord Ning and didn''t want to offend Yunmeng villa.


    At this time, the safest way is to say a few words on the scene, and then leave here as soon as possible.


    After that, how to deal with this matter should be left to the old villa owner.


    Maybe even the old villager can''t help it, and the matter will be over.


    But the young master lost his mind when he was angry. What should he do if he completely angered the strong man?


    As a glorious family, Yunmeng villa is indeed powerful, but it is not strong enough to provoke anyone.


    After all, the glory token can''t be used easily. At least the old villa master can''t use the glory token for the sake of the young master.


    Water childe smell speech, already a face gloomy expression.


    Does this mole ant want to kill my whole family?


    Glory family, Yunmeng villa, is it great? Will the consequences be serious?


    Even if I kill you, the old man of Yunmeng crazy soldier is willing to take out his glory token and ask heaven to kill me?


    The flowing water childe sneered and then waved his hand.


    In a twinkling, the breath that protected Li zedao suddenly became violent, and then it turned into countless flashing cold swords.


    The next moment, the sword directly turned into a sword rain, pouring towards Yunmeng River in a state of rage.


    Yunmengxi''s face changed violently. He wanted to react, but he was frightened to find that there was a terrible pressure on him, which made him unable to move at all.


    He can only watch the sharp sword in his own pupil wireless amplification.


    "I''m Yunmeng River in Yunmeng villa. You How dare you? " Yunmengxi was so scared that his scalp became numb and his voice changed.


    "Be careful, young man!"


    Old Feng was extremely frightened. His eyes were about to roll down from his eyes. He wanted to help, but his body was as heavy as gold, and he could not move.


    In the same way, a powerful force oppressed him and made him a lamb to be slaughtered.


    At the next moment, Jianyu completely wrapped Yunmeng River in it, and made a numbing cutting sound, which was like the moan of a fierce ghost.


    There was also the shrill cry of Yunmeng river!


    The blood red light emitted by Jianyu seems to come from Jiuyou hell. Even if it''s Li zedao, his dirty forehead twitches violently. He really can''t bear to see more.


    In Li zedao''s view, this is lingchi, even the highest level of lingchi.


    After half a column of fragrant Kung Fu, the terrible sword rain became invisible. Yunmengxi, which was shrouded in the sword rain, finally reappeared in front of Li zedao, who couldn''t bear to look directly at him. However, his heart was extremely comfortable and his courage was almost scared.


    But yunmengxi seems to have become a bloody man. More accurately, he has become a bloody skeleton!


    All the flesh and blood on him had been cut off and turned into a mist of blood.


    At this time, there is only a white bone in Yunmeng River, and the disgusting viscera can be seen clearly.


    The eyes of yunmengxi are still inlaid there, but they look strange and terrifying, just like the eyes of living people inlaid in the skull.


    This pair of terrible looking eyes, at this time, have not the pride of the past, only the extremely strong fear, only the pain deep into the soul, only the endless despair.


    Yunmengxi is not dead, but it is more tragic than death.


    The terrible sword rain not only fell on him, but also on his soul.


    Li zedao only looked at it once, and his eyelids beat violently. His scalp became numb, and he didn''t have the courage to look at it for a second time.


    The next moment is to feel his stomach twisted very badly, acid water has rolled into the throat.


    Li zedao naturally knows that on the one hand, the reason why Liushui young master destroys yunmengxi is that yunmengxi completely angers Liushui young master by saying that.


    Mei Shengji is right. Runzi is a lunatic, or even a pervert. If he is not a pervert, he will never be able to do such a terrible way to torture people.


    On the other hand, Mr. Liushui is warning him in disguise, don''t go too far, don''t borrow his hand at will, otherwise he will be very unhappy.Master Liushui put his hand again, and a terrible breath suddenly blew on Yunmeng River, but he didn''t blow the blood and bone, just blew it out.


    But breathing, the flowing water childe''s blood glistening blood and bone heavily hit the immobile but terrified old Feng, and they fell to the ground at the same time.


    Mr. Feng''s face was as white as paper, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Take him and get out."


    There was a very peaceful voice in Feng''s ear, but it was not much different from the ghost moan.


    Old Feng was so scared that he almost fainted. He quickly got up, took up the bloody blood bone, and ran away from the valley which was even more terrible than those chaotic places in his eyes.


    Li zedao looked at the startling blood on the ground, felt the suffocating blood in the space, and forced the acid to swallow back.


    He raised his head and looked at the running water childe who was looking at him with cold eyes. He said, "when can I be better than you?"


    Being more powerful than master Liushui means that you can completely ignore such huge things as the glorious family, let alone the Yufu.


    At that time, you can also completely ignore the strong man who left his name on the list of the sky.


    The water childe''s face is extremely gloomy. He wants to make a sword rain and cut off all the flesh and blood of this damned mole ant.


    What does he want to do after he is better than himself?


    Mr. Liushui felt that he was helping himself to cultivate a powerful enemy.


    Or kill him now?


    Li zedao suddenly felt a touch of murderous. He was really scared. He quickly took out the lute from the soul ring and plucked it up.


    It seems that the intense notes, all of a sudden filled the whole space.


    Liushui''s eyes suddenly widened, completely attracted by Li zedao''s unheard of and unheard of musical instruments. The whole person''s mood was driven by his notes and completely indulged in it.


    The running water childe seems to see the fierce scene of gongs and drums fighting, countless strong people shouting and fighting.


    Li zedao''s fingers stopped and the notes stopped abruptly.


    Li zedao raised his head and looked at Mr. Liushui. He looked very strong and said, "how about it?"


    Master Liushui woke up from a certain picture and exclaimed, "what kind of musical instrument is this? What music do you play? "


    After seeing the musical instrument named piano in the fanyin palace, master Liushui thought that except for the love flute and Xianqin, any musical instrument in heaven was inferior to the piano.


    Now I know that except for the love flute and Xianqin, no musical instrument in heaven can match the various musical instruments made by this mole ant.


    Master Liushui wants to split Li zedao''s brain. He wants to see how the brain of this mole ant grows. He can make so many musical instruments.


    "This is another instrument that I made by sitting and not careful. I call it pipa."


    The corner of the mouth of the flowing water childe violently smoked. This shameless man is not finished, is he?


    "The song is called" ambush on all sides ", which is still created by my son sitting and feeling in the past." Li zedao''s face was even more proud.


    That''s right. I''m such a bull!


    "Ambush! It''s a wonderful song Water childe is not stingy to praise, immediately shook his head: "in the temperament, when can I be stronger than you?"


    Li zedao waved his hand and said: "it needs talent, and it''s the kind of against heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Young master Liushui wants not to kill him. Why have you been humiliated repeatedly?


    But this instrument This is special! I can''t resist the temptation!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunmeng Valley, Yunmeng villa.


    The cloud dream crazy soldier looked at the terrible blood bone. Even if the strong man who had the cultivation in the unified realm had seen too many big waves, the muscles on his face were out of control.


    The eyes were round and cracked, showing the faint light of palpitation.


    Although yunmengxi disobeyed his intention, he was so disrespectful to the strong people of that level, which eventually led to his death. Maybe it would also bring some unnecessary troubles to Yunmeng villa.


    But after all, yunmengxi is the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of Yunmeng villa and his favorite grandson.


    Now, such an outstanding disciple has not yet had time to shine and heat in the heaven, so he has fallen down in such a muddle. How can we not feel sad? Not angry?


    Yunmengxi''s big scarlet eyes still stare at yunmengcrazy soldiers, showing great pain and strong hatred.


    The mouth, which has become blood and bone, opens and closes in horror, but it can only make strange sounds, and it can''t say a complete sentence at all.Yunmeng crazy soldiers know what Yunmeng river is trying to say. He says he is in pain. He says he doesn''t want to die. Save him quickly. He also says he can help him get revenge!


    It''s just, it''s not easy? You can''t use the honor token, can you?


    Yunmeng crazy soldier is very sad. You are really excellent, but not so good as to let Yunmeng villa use the honor token.


    Even if I was in any great trouble, I couldn''t easily use the token of honor!


    After taking a deep breath, the cloud dream crazy soldier''s eyes closed slightly, but his hands lifted up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    Yunmengxi''s terrible eyes widened again, showing a strong fear. At the same time, the bloody mouth opened and closed quickly, making a more terrifying hissing sound.


    He knows perfectly well what grandfather wants to do.


    "What grandfather can do now is to help you get rid of it, that is, to let you not become the disgrace of Yunmeng villa." Cloud dream crazy soldier murmured a sentence, this moment, that old face, seem to be a little old again.


    "Roar..." The terrible eye of yunmengxi was shocked to the extreme, and the kind of pleading that people couldn''t bear to see more.


    Cloud dream crazy soldier eye son a coagulate, the heart is as cold as ice.


    A terrible pressure poured down and blasted hard on the blood bone, directly turned it into a blood fog.


    That pair of eyes that made the cloud dream crazy soldier not want to see more completely disappeared, until the whole time, the cloud dream crazy soldier just opened his slightly closed eyes.


    The old Feng who stooped to one side saw that his body trembled uncontrollably.


    He can clearly feel the pain of the old villa leader at this time! How angry!


    How determined is it to do such a thing.


    Although yunmengxi is still alive, it is no different from death. Although his flesh and blood have been cut clean, it is not a problem.


    The problem is that his spirit has been seriously damaged, and he is about to lose his soul. Even if Dan Shen, Bian Tuo, can''t save him.


    It is said that the core of ice dragon can nourish the spirit, but at this time, where can the core of ice dragon go? You know, the ice dragon is a terrible beast that even the old villa owner can''t afford!


    Therefore, with every breath, Yunmeng river will be tortured for one more breath time.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly the most correct way for Master Zhuang to kill the young master.


    If you kill him, you will be free completely.


    But kill, the shame of Yunmeng villa will not dissipate because of the death of the young master, but will become more and more rich.


    Feng did not dare to guess whether he chose to swallow the shame or to wash it with blood.


    "Where is sacred?" Cloud dream crazy soldier raised his head, that pair of cold eyes to see feng old.


    Feng old body fierce meal, head lower, said: "I don''t know."


    "What about the mole ant?" Cloud dream crazy soldier asks again.


    Feng''s head dropped a little, and he reported in a low voice: "it seems that this man was born in the secluded region. Before, he established Hanfeng sect together with Hanguang maple leaf in Liuguang villa, and became the deputy leader of Hanfeng sect. Hanguang maple leaf attached great importance to him."


    "Young master It is precisely because of this that you are determined to kill him. You sent yunmengyao to kill him before, but yunmengyao failed, so you became Liangzi. "


    "His true origin, including light maple leaf should be clear just right."


    Mr. Feng can''t go on.


    If he doesn''t know anything, it means that he has seriously derelicted his duty, and it means that the proud Yunmeng villa will have to bear greater shame.


    Cloud dream crazy soldier coldly said: "so, in the case of knowing nothing, the most outstanding Tianjiao of the young generation of cloud dream villa, just fell? Is Yunmeng villa nailed to the pillar of shame like this


    Feng''s head was lower again, and he was almost hiding in his crotch.


    He was really afraid. If the old villa leader said, "everything is clear, what do you want to do?"?


    The vast heaven is so beautiful. With his cultivation, he can live a wonderful life. He really doesn''t want to be so desperate.


    "Go and find out who the strong man behind the mole ant is, and then kill the mole ant!"


    Just as in the past, Yunmeng crazy soldiers gave orders to Mr. Feng. From this voice, you can''t hear what kind of mood Yunmeng crazy soldiers were in at this time.


    But the cloud dream crazy soldier said more: "if you can''t finish it, you don''t have to continue to live. Your whole family doesn''t have to continue to live."


    Mr. Feng''s face changed greatly, his body trembled with cold sweat.


    With a soft knee, he knelt down heavily on the ground: "old villa master..."


    A terrible and terrible pressure, just like the storm, blew directly on Mr. Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Feng''s body was like a kite with broken strings, and he flew out.


    A mouth, spurted out a mixed with visceral blood.


    ¡­¡­


    After the battle with yunmengxi, although Li zedao is still a quasi Daojing cultivation, his strength has undoubtedly improved a little.


    Those powerful poisonous insects and beasts in this valley have either been killed by Li zedao or they have smelled danger. They have moved quickly before Li zedao comes to him. The rest of them are no longer qualified to be Li zedao''s opponents.


    "It''s time to change places." Li zedao looked up at the auspicious clouds in the blue sky and stretched himself.


    He didn''t know where he was hiding at this time, practicing those musical instruments desperately, but he knew that he must have heard what he said.At this time, Li zedao felt something. He looked up and saw a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly became extremely alert, and his body was tight. He grasped the sword in his hand and was ready to meet the terror.


    It was Mr. Feng who came.


    Li zedao thinks that this super strong man who has the highest quality cultivation in Daojing is coming to kill himself and avenge yunmengxi. Unexpectedly, Feng''s knees are soft and he kneels heavily in front of him.


    The pale face filled with heartbreaking pleading.


    Li zedao frowned, but his vigilance didn''t diminish at all. He responded coldly: "what does Mr. Feng mean?"


    Pretend to let me off guard and give me a fatal blow? Come on, do you think much of me? I''m just in the middle of the road, OK? It''s just a draw with the best in the world.


    "Mr. Ning, I''m asking for your help. Come here, please. You have a large number of people. Help my people, please!" Old Feng heavily kowtowed a few heads and begged.


    At the same time, he took out a large number of elixirs from the soul ring and piled them up in front of Li zedao.


    "Mr. Ning, I have all these things for you. Please help my people!"


    Li Ze Dao is a Leng: "is not, Feng old rather too much to look up to this childe?"


    "Although my talent in cultivation is terrible, and I''m a supernova destined to make a name on the sky list, you can see how I can save your people now that I''m only a quasi strong man? No, what happened to your people? "


    Feng was silent, and then he spoke bitterly of his experience.


    In Yunmeng villa, after Mr. Feng begged, the crazy soldiers of Yunmeng stepped back for the sake of Mr. Feng''s loyalty and great contribution to the villa.


    He gave Mr. Feng two ways.


    Find out who is the terrorist who hurt yunmengxi, and his people can be saved from death.


    If you kill deputy leader Ning, he will not die.


    Mr. Feng knew that he could not kill Deputy Lord Ning, so he was dead.


    Up to now, we can only try our best to ensure the safety of our own people.


    So, he came to Li zedao, and he begged him to tell him who the terrible strongman standing behind him was.


    Li zedao looked at the strong man kneeling and begging in front of him strangely. He didn''t expect that he came here for this.


    Is Yunmeng villa too cold-blooded?


    However, thinking of the old guy in Liuguang villa who even killed his granddaughter, Li zedao thought that Yunmeng villa was more or less human.


    If it were Liuguang villa, Feng''s family would have been dead by now.


    "Vice Lord Ning, please tell me who that man is." Old Feng pleaded.


    He knew that the terrible strong man was watching him, and he hoped that he would appear and give his people a way to live.


    Standing on a big tree, Mr. Liushui, who seems to be integrated with the big tree, is really looking coldly at Mr. Feng and Li Ze. He wants to know whether this mole ant will tell each other without his permission.


    Master Liushui shook his head.


    He thought that he would not, not because he was afraid of himself, but because the mole ant was so shameless and so vengeful, how could he give the enemy an answer?


    Li zedao said: "it''s the water childe who left his name on the sky list."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Water childe Eye Bead son stares big, the muscle on the face fiercely pulled down.


    He doesn''t care about Yunmeng villa at all. He knows that it''s Mr. Liushui who tortures the younger generation of Yunmeng villa, and then comes to him for revenge.


    He is depressed that this mole ant is totally different from what he guessed.


    He said so happily!


    He shouldn''t not only say nothing, but also continue to provoke each other, such as clapping his hands and gloating over the other side to show that your people deserve to be killed. That''s great. Then he used his own hand to kill each other?


    Feng Lao''s pupil suddenly stares round, stands behind this rather Deputy patriarch unexpectedly is that sound crazy flowing water childe? In this way, the old villager will not think about the humiliation of blood washing.


    Although Liuguang villa is a glorious family, it does not want to face such a strong terrorist who has left a name on the sky list.


    "Save your people. As for you, I can''t save you." Li zedao shrugged his shoulders.


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much


    Feng was so grateful that he kowtowed a few more times. Then he got up and left the valley quickly.


    Li zedao was also impolite and collected all the pills and other things left by Feng.


    Then he looked up at the plain face that appeared in front of him, and said with some embarrassment: "I know that you don''t care about this kind of thing at all. Yunmeng villa doesn''t pose much threat to you, so I said it without your consent."Water childe silent next ask: "why should say?"


    "His people are innocent. Ah, I''m good, but the reality forces me to be evil. " Li zedao''s voice is extremely bitter, but his eyes are full of compassion for the world, and his look is full of aura.


    The muscle on water childe''s face violently smoked.


    I don''t believe it. This kind of eyes and tone are really impeccable, and can play the meditation mantra of Sanskrit fairy to that level. It can be seen that he really has the heart to pity the world.


    But if you believe it, why do you feel so disgusted? Why can''t you help feeling like an idiot?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    In order not to continue to disgust, the water childe changed the topic and said: "in the Yunmeng mountains, there are basically no poisonous insects and beasts that can easily crush you."


    "So, another place." Li zedao thinks that this runny boy is an idiot.


    "Mr. Liushui said that we will go wherever we go."


    Li zedao wanted to hold this thigh firmly. He even wanted to stand on the top of the mountain and roared bravely: "the water boy is in his hand, and I am in heaven!"


    Looking at that plain face, Li zedao thought that if the water childe was a woman like tianmeng sister, it would be more perfect.


    It''s really no good. A "man" like the patriarch is acceptable.


    "There is no need to find a new place. From now on, I will be your opponent." Water childe light said.


    Water childe is not lazy to go to another place, he is really lazy to continue to save this damned mole ant.


    Every time you save him, you have to humiliate yourself and disgust yourself.


    Instead of this, it''s better to beat him half dead, so that he won''t be disgusted.


    Mr. Liushui thinks his method is really good.


    "You?"


    Li zedao pulled at the corner of his mouth, looked at the young master Liushui with a suspicious look, and said, "how do I think you are envious of my master''s musical attainments? Do you want to teach me a lesson?"


    Mr. Liushui said coldly: "I''m not envious, but It''s true that I want to teach you a lesson. "


    This shameless mole ant is not too stupid.


    The muscle on Li zedao''s face jerked violently. Can you stop being so honest?


    In order to better hold this thigh, he taught him a lesson, which can be regarded as a way to pacify his fragile heart, which may have been severely hit by 10000 points. He is not a mean man. The key is


    Li zedao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and asked: "you won''t take the opportunity to cut off all my skin and flesh, will you?"


    Thinking of the sword rain and the bloody skeleton, Li zedao''s scalp began to feel numb. He couldn''t help taking a few cold breaths.


    If such a sword rain poured on his body, Li zedao felt that he might as well die.


    Water childe seriously thought about it, uncertain said: "I don''t know if I will do that."


    How many times did he want to do that, but seeing that there were still many magic musical instruments in this mole ant, he finally gave up that idea.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Liushui is still the most powerful man who has left his name on the list of the sky. I can''t afford to bother Mr. Liushui because I can''t cultivate in the main road Li zedao laughs.


    The water childe coldly interrupted Li zedao''s words: "it''s OK, anyway, the more humiliating thing I have done for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yunmeng villa.


    Mr. Feng lowered his head and looked as if he were dead. He reported in a low voice: "Mr. Zhuang, it has been investigated clearly. It''s Mr. YinChi."


    "Water boy! It''s him


    Cloud dream crazy soldier murmured a sentence, the haze on the face is rich a few minutes, is the heart born a strong sense of powerlessness.


    It''s a terrible strongman who left his name on the sky list. Although Yunmeng villa is a glorious family, it can''t attract people.


    Unless you use a token of honor to show up that day.


    Just for yunmengxi to use the most important card, it''s really a rather stupid behavior.


    "It''s up to you."


    After a long silence, the cloud dream crazy soldier''s cold eyes swept old Feng.


    Old Feng shuddered and turned pale again. He bowed and said, "yes."


    He turned and left the attic like a corpse without soul.


    After a stroke of incense, a dark shadow, like a ghost, came to the cloud dream crazy soldier, bowed himself and said, "old Feng has ended himself."


    "Two things," he said coldly


    "First of all, there is no need for all the people of old Feng to continue to live."


    "Yes." There was no human temperature in the sound.


    "Second, use all the relations to find Miss Luohua''s whereabouts." Cloud dream crazy soldier''s eyes twinkled with ferocious light.


    "Yes The shadow bowed again and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Li zedao declined Liushui''s kindness and didn''t let him act as his companion. The main reason is that Liushui is too strong to stimulate all his potential.


    If you want to stimulate all your potential, it''s better to fight against the strong one who is only a little better than yourself. This will give you a strong hope.


    You will feel strongly that as long as you squeeze out the last breath, you can knock down the other party!As a result, the last bit of potential will be stimulated.


    However, fighting against Mr. Liushui is nothing but despair. It''s hard to stimulate that kind of potential.


    Well, after talking for a long time, Li zedao said that he was afraid of running water waiting for an opportunity to hurt himself, but he was a madman without any moral quality.


    After that, Li zedao paid a huge price He gave two more musical instruments to Mr. Liushui. Only then did he succeed in persuading Mr. Liushui to take him to find more powerful beasts to continue to practice.


    "Then go to the northern Xinjiang mountains. There are many poisonous insects and beasts deep in the northern Xinjiang mountains, which can reach the standard of medium quality in Daojing. There are even poisonous insects and beasts that can be classified into the same level."


    For the sake of those two musical instruments, Mr. running water decided to continue insulting himself, disgusting himself and saving the life of this mole ant.


    Then, he is very depressed, can only continue to curse in the heart.


    This special how can''t resist this damned temptation?


    Li zedao nodded indifferently: "then go to the northern Xinjiang mountains."


    A day later, a beautiful mountain peak appeared in the sight of Li zedao.


    At this moment, several big black feathered birds circled and made a series of loud and unpleasant noises.


    Young master Liushui frowned and waved his hand.


    In a flash, a sword rain that made Li zedao''s eyelids beat violently poured down.


    "Boom!"


    The big black birds didn''t even have time to make a terrible cry, so they became several bloody skeletons. Then they fell straight down, and the beautiful atmosphere around them was replaced by a strong smell of blood.


    It''s cruel.


    Li zedao''s scalp was numb, and he couldn''t help but ask in a voice, "why did you kill these birds?"


    Water childe glanced at Li zedao one eye, light said: "may be because, this childe also reluctant to kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao angrily closed his mouth, back out of a cold sweat.


    He then clearly realized that he was standing at the gate of the gate with one foot at this time. If one day those musical instruments couldn''t attract the water boy, he would not hesitate to turn himself into a blood mist.


    It seems that when the cultivation is more powerful, we have to find a way to throw away this huge thigh, otherwise we don''t know how to die in the future.


    But those birds died miserably.


    Subconsciously, Li zedao looked down and saw that there was a village at the foot of the mountain in front of him. However, he didn''t see any smoke or the smell of living creatures. It seemed that it was an abandoned village.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, but there are bursts of strange extremely hissing sound into Li zedao''s ears.


    Because it''s too far away, it''s not true.


    "There are powerful poisonous insects and beasts living here?"


    Li zedao listened attentively for a moment, and finally determined that the sound came from the seemingly deserted rooms.


    It seems that this village is not an abandoned one.


    Li zedao''s curiosity became stronger when he was protected by such strong men as Mr. Liushui.


    He was very curious about what kind of poisonous insects and animals were hiding in that room.


    Originally, people who were killed here were eaten by poisonous insects and animals?


    If the poisonous insects and beasts are strong enough, they can be used as sandbags.


    At the moment, Li zedao let the soul cloud fall down, so the sound was clearer.


    The voice was very shrill, and it seemed to be full of pain.


    After a few breaths, the soul cloud landed on the top of the village, but only a few feet away. It was a very desolate village. The old houses were surrounded by grass, and the space was filled with a very strange smell.


    Although the dozens of dilapidated houses look very old, their doors and windows are closed, and even there are no holes in them, so we can''t see the inside clearly.


    Just clearly heard, every room has that kind of let Li zedao sound quite uncomfortable voice came out.


    Li zedao thought it over carefully and finally decided on one thing He still didn''t know what kind of poisonous animal it was.


    But look at this situation, I''m afraid the whole village has been occupied by this unknown poisonous animal.


    And this kind of poisonous insect is similar to afraid of sunlight, otherwise why hide in this room in broad daylight?


    Li zedao looked up at the young master of running water, and began to carry forward the spirit of diligent learning and inquisitiveness. He asked, "young master of running water, what kind of animal voice is this?"


    After killing the big black birds that disturbed him, Mr. Liushui was admiring the big and strange instrument named Tao di.


    Seeing that this shameless mole ant, like those birds, was creaking in his ear, almost one of them could not help but create a sword rain.However, for the sake of the mole ant''s various musical instruments, the water master said casually: "it''s the sound of a living corpse."


    Li zedao was stunned and continued to carry forward the spirit of diligent learning and inquisitiveness: "dare to ask Mr. running water, what is a living corpse?"


    Master Liushui glanced at Li zedao as if he were looking at a fool: "don''t you know?"


    "Cough For a long time, I''ve been sitting there developing all kinds of musical instruments. I don''t know anything about heaven, so there are many things I don''t know. For example, before you go to the fanyin palace, I''ve never heard of any running water. "


    Relying on his own many musical instruments, Li zedao said quite unwittingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    The flowing water childe''s heart wants to blow him into the blood mist without direct coercion. It''s really reluctant to kill him and cut off all the flesh and blood on his body. That''s also something to consider. Why should he continue to bear this mole ant''s unbridled behavior in front of him?


    When did you become so cheap?


    But he was too lazy to explain. He gave Li zedao a cold look and warned him not to provoke himself. Otherwise, he would not blame himself for doing something.


    Then continue to enjoy the hands of the pottery flute.


    Mr. Liushui found a problem. He had never seen the material used to make the saxophone, the guitar and the drum face.


    I don''t know how this mole ant can get so many materials for making musical instruments.


    Li zedao was frightened by the cold eyes of master Liushui. Naturally, he didn''t have the courage to continue to quibble. After pondering, he took out the gourd silk directly from the soul ring.


    What''s more, another musical instrument?


    Water childe''s eyes were attracted in the past.


    Li zedao stood there, looking so high at everything below, and then began to play a piece of Hulusi.


    Listening to such a wonderful note, the water childe''s body was stunned, his eyes were wide open, but his heart was furious.


    What''s more, this mole ant lures itself so many times. It''s really damned!


    Li zedao praised: "Mr. flowing water, what kind of musical instrument do you think it is? How can it make such a good sound?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you think the living corpse is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Water childe eyes hot staring at Li zedao''s hand that shape is strange, but the sound is so beautiful musical instrument, depressed teeth itch badly.


    Finally, he said, "a living corpse is a living corpse as the name suggests."


    "Living bodies?"


    Li zedao''s eyes widened slightly. He looked down again at the village without any vitality.


    Master Liushui probably knew that this shameless mole ant was quite ignorant. He continued to explain: "any living creature in the heaven is controlled by three souls and seven spirits."


    "Of course, in the absolute darkness of chaos, there are many powerful creatures in life, which exist directly in the form of souls, and many powerful people also exist directly in the form of souls, but there is a drawback in the form of souls, that is, they can''t live in the sunshine."


    Li zedao nodded, which he naturally knew.


    Once he existed as a soul for a while.


    If the soul body is exposed to the sun, the pain is equivalent to baking the living on the barbecue rack, and it is equivalent to the kind of fleshy body cut off piece by piece.


    "But if you are born to be a spiritual person, though you have no body, you are not repelled by the sun." Said master Liushui.


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "spirit body?"


    Master Liushui didn''t explain. He continued: "the soul is the Yang Qi, which constitutes the thinking material of the living beings. It is the sunlight that breeds it."


    Water childe looked up at the bright eyes, the two-way full of disdain and cold black eyes showed a trace of fear.


    He said: "as for the spirit, it is the Yin Qi that exists in the chaos. It is the Yin Qi that forms the body and makes the living beings have shape."


    "Therefore, if there is no sun, there will be no soul. As a result, all the physical creatures in heaven will exist in an unconscious form."


    "And the man with no ideology is the corpse."


    When Li zedao heard the speech, he nodded thoughtfully, so the living corpse is a corpse with no soul but soul.


    When he thought of something, Li zedao asked: "that is to say, if the soul is damaged, it is the soul, not the soul. If even the soul is injured, it will be extremely difficult to cure, or even wait for death. But is that so?"


    It''s no wonder that the fanyin fairy can''t do anything about the injury of the patriarch, because the ghost hand of the patriarch was forcibly separated, and even the soul was hurt.


    Mr. Liushui is too lazy to answer this rather low question. Isn''t that nonsense?


    Li zedao looked at the bottom, some don''t understand, asked: "why don''t those living corpses have souls?"


    If the soul is seriously injured, resulting in direct loss, it should fall into a coma.


    If you don''t get treatment, you''ll be devastated.


    But these people exist directly in the form of living corpses, which is naturally the case?


    And fear is precisely because there is no soul, so these unconscious corpses are quite afraid of the sun, so they can only hide in the room where the doors and windows are closed and even a mouse hole is blocked to death.


    The corner of water childe mouth pulled down, he really didn''t think this mole ant would be ignorant to the point.


    How can such an ignorant guy make so many musical instruments?At this moment, young master Liushui was deeply hit.


    Can only continue to curse in the heart, this special!


    I really want to kill him in a sword rain and cut off his flesh piece by piece.


    For the sake of the musical instrument in the hands of the mole ant, the flowing water childe had to continue to insult himself.


    "There''s only one way to be a zombie," he explained


    "That''s when someone takes their souls by force."


    When Li zedao heard the speech, his pupils suddenly widened. He couldn''t help taking a big breath. He really didn''t dare to believe what his ears heard.


    "How could this be?" he said


    You know, people die every day in this heaven, so there are a huge number of souls.


    These souls are so weak that they are all floating in the dark corner in a state of unconsciousness.


    They are even more gentle than the turbulent stream, and they have no attack power at all.


    For master Dan, the soul is inexhaustible.


    Since how, why do you want to do this kind of thing, even so cruel, forcibly deprive the soul of the innocent people, let it become a unconscious and extremely afraid of the sun walking dead?


    Revenge?


    "When alchemists, soulmakers and soulmakers are refining some pills, Horcruxes and arranging the soul array, they need to use the soul instead of mixing it into any soul. Therefore, they will use this method to get the soul."


    Water childe''s voice is extremely casual, obviously this kind of thing is not uncommon in heaven.


    The souls of the weak are the same as those of poisonous insects and beasts, but they are the materials used by the strong to refine elixirs, Horcruxes and soul arrays.


    Water childe said: "sometimes, you need to use the soul, will forcibly take away the soul."


    "If the soul of a living person is taken away, it will not become a living corpse. Instead, the spirit will dissipate and become a cold corpse."


    When Li zedao heard this, he was very cold.


    He thought it might be revenge, but he was forcibly taken away to refine pills and make Horcruxes to set up the soul array.


    Even so, why do you have to do such a cruel thing? Isn''t there a lot of souls in this space? "


    Seeing how ignorant this mole ant is again, young master Liushui is quite speechless: "since you can arrange the eight grade soul array, you can also be regarded as a soul array master."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that since you are already a soul master, why are you so ignorant? You''ve lost the face of all the soul formation masters in the world. "


    "Even if it''s known by other soul formation masters, I''m afraid I''ll kill you, lest I lose the face of the soul formation master."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know, when I sit, I make all kinds of musical instruments... "


    The muscles on Mr. Liushui''s face were pumping wildly. He really didn''t want to hear such words as "sit and sit". He directly interrupted Li zedao''s words and said: "those low-level souls in the surrounding space have no consciousness. Soul and soul can''t be separated by force. Even if they are separated, they are not pure."


    "Only living creatures can separate the purest soul."


    "These are common sense, you don''t know?"


    Li zedao suddenly realized, but he said helplessly: "you know, I''m sitting..."


    Master Liushui is almost crazy. He quickly interrupts Li zedao again. He points to the gourd silk in Li zedao''s hand and says, "what kind of musical instrument is that?"


    Looking at the extremely strange shape of the musical instrument, the water childe''s eyes become hot.


    "Oh, this kind of musical instrument is named Hulusi by my son. According to our previous agreement, when my son''s cultivation will break through into the market again, I will give this musical instrument to you."


    Li zedao took the gourd silk back to the soul ring and said gratefully, "Oh, by the way, thank you for your help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a large group of Cao NIMA running past in the heart of young master Liushui.


    Overhead as if suddenly appeared a dark cloud, the bright sun to block.


    Is it going to rain? Li zedao looked up, his body trembled violently, and his eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Sword! Countless swords with dangerous smell.


    These swords are like dense raindrops, and they are about to pour down madly.


    Li zedao was so scared that he almost lost his soul. He quickly took out the gourd silk again, respectfully handed it to Mr. Liushui, and said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Liushui


    Water childe full face sneer, this mole ant this special cheap ah.


    When the next hand extended in the past, took the gourd silk, looked up curiously.


    The sword rain above Li zedao''s head immediately turned into invisible, and the bright sunshine fell on him again.Li zedao was relieved with a lingering fear. Just now, if he had any hesitation, the sword rain would be poured on him impolitely.


    At that time, I will be like yunmengxi, and become a terrible blood bone.


    "I want to go down and have a look."


    Li zedao really wanted to see what these wretches, who were brutally deprived of their souls, looked like.


    The whole heart of Mr. Liushui has already fallen on the gourd silk in his hand. I don''t care.


    Li zedao''s figure, like a predatory eagle, galloped down. A moment later, his body fell on the dried up tree at the entrance of the village.


    The harsh and irritating roar from the humble and desolate room ahead was interwoven.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    Out of his natural goodness, Li zedao sympathized with those whose souls were forcibly taken away.


    I don''t know who made such a thing to destroy human nature. It''s really time to kill!


    Even if it''s for refining pills or something, it shouldn''t be so cruel.


    Later, Li zedao was very red.


    He remembered that during this period, in order to improve his cultivation, he did not know how many innocent poisonous insects and beasts he had killed. Those poisonous insects and beasts had no idea of attacking people at all.


    But Li zedao deliberately attacked them, lured them to fight for life and death, and finally they were all killed by Liushui.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly. In essence, he is no different from those who forcibly deprive others of their souls. In order to achieve his goal, he can deprive other creatures of their lives at will.


    Maybe, in the future, in order to refine some pills, you need to use soul or soul, and you will also do this kind of thing.


    After all, you can''t die in poverty!


    "No! Even if I have to make some pills, I can''t do such inhuman things! "


    "There is still a difference between humans and poisonous insects and beasts!"


    "I''m really sick. When is it? I''m still pretending to be a virgin here. I''ll have a clear conscience, won''t I?"


    "Do you feel guilty for killing those poisonous insects and beasts and improving your cultivation? No guilt! So that''s it? "


    "That''s special, virgin bitch!"


    Thinking wildly in his mind, Ze Dao''s body flashed down the withered tree and walked into the desolate village, which looked like hell under the cover of the shrill voice.


    It''s sunny, but it''s cold around. There''s no temperature. It''s like the purpose of being shrouded by the night. It''s depressing.


    Came to a house, that kind of shrill voice, no doubt added a bit of terror.


    With a lot of sympathy, Li zedao saw a small hole in the wall.


    After taking a deep breath, Li zedao put his eyes together and carefully looked in through the small hole.


    Li zedao was a little hairy in his heart. He was really afraid that he would see a terrible eye.


    Fortunately, that kind of thing didn''t happen.


    Li zedao only saw three figures in the dark, turning in circles unconsciously. His mouth, which was constantly flowing viscous liquid, kept making painful and shrill sounds.


    The eyes inlaid on the dull and pale face were pale without black pupils.


    Obviously, because their souls have been forced to pull away, they have no emotion, and they have forgotten anything when they were alive.


    The only thing that hasn''t been forgotten seems to be the endless pain.


    At the same time, Li zedao also clearly felt that the house was still covered by the powerful soul array, which is why the three living corpses would only circle there.


    So twilight came, and they couldn''t get out of the small room at all.


    "Why not kill them directly? And even imprison these living bodies? "


    Li zedao frowned and thought about it carefully, then he understood.


    Although the souls of these living corpses have been forcibly deprived, their spirits are still there!


    In time, their souls will be forcibly taken away, and then their bodies will become the food of poisonous insects and beasts.


    "These people don''t seem to be very different from the pigs in the pig farm." Li zedao sighed softly.


    Li zedao moved his heart of compassion and thought that he would kill them. Death is a relief for them, and it can also preserve their last dignity.


    At this time, a strong danger came.


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he had fallen into the ice bank, and his hair stood up.


    The next moment, a mask with mysterious golden light will cover Li zedao in it.


    That''s the golden hood.


    I don''t know how many times I saved Li zedao''s life.


    Of course, in the heaven, the level of defense Horcruxes like the golden shield can''t play a big role. The strong in the Dao realm can easily smash it.


    Therefore, Li zedao also wanted to say that he wanted to find a more powerful defensive Horcrux to replace the gold shield.


    "Boom!"


    A sharp sword, like the tsunami, blasted on the golden cover. Even the whole space trembled.


    The weedy house in front of Li zedao collapsed.


    The living bodies in the house were suddenly exposed to the sun.


    Their faces are still pale, but their actions are like ants on the hot pot, circling in the soul array quickly. They are so scared and helpless, and their voice is so ferocious and painful.


    Just because they are trapped in the soul array, they can only roar in the circle.The dark but extremely sharp sword is still extremely sharp, but it can''t pierce the golden cover with golden light for a while.


    Li zedao turned back with a cold face, but saw a black figure standing there quietly, holding a strange black sword.


    This person is covered with strong evil Qi all over his body. It can be imagined that he is a practitioner of evil Qi.


    "It''s not bad to defend the Horcrux, but that''s it." The shadow gave out a ferocious laugh.


    Li zedao clearly saw that the pair of triangle eyes, which looked like a poisonous snake, were shining with the most vicious light, just like a poisonous snake staring at the prey.


    The next moment, the sword Qi blocked by the golden hood was sharp again.


    Li zedao''s face turned white suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the golden light that enveloped Li zedao appeared a clear crack.


    However, breathing, cracks continue to spread, the entire gold mask directly into a spider web.


    Another sound let Li zedao feel lost of broken sound sounded, the gold cover completely broken.


    This kind of fragmentation is not in the past. Li zedao couldn''t use the gold cover because of his aura exhaustion, but because the gold cover was smashed by the strange shaped sword in his opponent''s hand!


    The gold shield is gone!


    Li zedao''s face became very ugly and his heart was aching!


    Gold shield is his partner, his patron saint, how many times, it for him to block the enemy again and again powerful attack.


    Now it''s smashed like this. This guy really deserves to die!


    Li zedao''s eyes became scarlet bit by bit. He looked up and looked at the black figure in the distance, just like looking at a corpse.


    The best in the world?


    Just right. It''s suitable for practicing!


    After practice, go to hell!


    Wu Meng''s triangular eyes were shining with more vicious light. He thought that this weak man who was only a little bit of quasi road cultivation was very interesting. He dared to stare at himself with this kind of eyes.


    Originally, he wanted to control it and then separate his soul. Now Wumeng has changed his mind. The pain of depriving the soul is too common.


    He wants to let the weak man who doesn''t know how to die have a good taste of real life.


    "Don''t kill me, just fight half dead!" Li zedao''s voice was as cold as ice, and there was a long sword flashing in his hand.


    Wumeng didn''t know what this meant. Standing in a place where Wumeng couldn''t see, Liushui childe knew the damned mole ant. He was telling himself that if he was going to die in a moment, don''t forget to save him.


    And, don''t let the man turn into the blood mist just like killing those beasts, but just fight half dead.


    Seeing that he hasn''t figured out how to blow the gourd silk, Mr. Liushui decides to beat the sinister mole ant who likes to sneak attack half to death.


    What''s more, I hate mole ants attacking behind my back.


    What''s more, I hate the ants who are quite shameless but can live well. Even if they live well, they can make so many exquisite musical instruments!


    I really want to play a piece of heartbreak and cut him into pieces.


    At this time, the bright sun was covered by the blood red light.


    This space has become bloody.


    But see a crazy spinning blood red sword net appear in the top of Wu Meng''s head, then crazy shrouded and down.


    "Jie The cultivation is not high, but the courage is not small. Even if you don''t kowtow and beg for mercy, you dare to take the initiative? "


    Looking at the shrouded sword net, Wu Meng''s triangular eyes twinkled with the most vicious light. At the next moment, the long sword with strange shape in his hand cleaved toward the shrouded sword net at will.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound rang out, and the whole space vibrated again.


    Around those houses, again collapsed several, those exposed to the sun by the fire body roar out of the kind of full of pain sound, far spread out.


    The sword net was directly split into pieces by Wumeng''s sharp sword, and it no longer exists.


    At the same time, Wu Meng''s hand was numb, and his triangular eyes were waiting for him. His eyes changed slightly when he looked at Li zedao.


    Before is cruel, is disdain, now also a little more surprised.


    It seems that this weak man, who is only in the right realm of cultivation, is much stronger than he imagined.


    Li zedao''s face is as cold as frost. He holds the sword tightly in his hand. He looks like a long sword out of sheath.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li zedao''s figure disappeared in place.


    "Jie, you really have a lot of courage." Wumeng gave out a vicious laugh and disappeared in the same place.


    One breath, maybe shorter.A group of glittering blue light with a group of black incomparable breath of the fierce Bang together, issued a deafening dull sound, for a time is in a state of equal strength, unexpectedly no one let who.


    After only a few breaths of confrontation, the black breath completely occupied the upper hand, and then with an absolute crushing attitude, he blasted out the blue light.


    "So strong!" Li zedao''s pupils contracted.


    "Boom!"


    Air blast.


    Li zedao like that falling meteor, hard hit on the ground, directly hit a big hole out.


    Wumeng, who appeared in the mid air, was no better. He was in such a mess that there was strong blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    Wumeng did not expect to say that the weak in the quasi road environment could burst out a strong breath comparable to the strong in the road environment.


    The strength is no less than that of a strong person who is good at cultivation. It''s nothing. The key is that he just underestimated the other person and didn''t do his best, which led to a little loss.


    "Damn it! This guy should be damned Wu Meng gnashed his teeth, and his eyes sent out the most vicious smell. He wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    A very embarrassed figure climbed out of the pit.


    Li zedao gasped heavily and raised his head. His scarlet eyes were staring at the fierce black figure above his head. He was also gnashing his teeth.


    "Your sister, how dare you break my gold mask?"


    Li Ze said that he was in great pain. It was like a fighting partner who finally died in his arms in order to save himself.


    "I''m not finished with you!"


    Li zedao roared, and his figure turned into the fierce sword Qi again, stabbing at the shadow.


    Wumeng was completely infuriated, and his triangular eyes, which turned red with blood, were shining with the most cruel light.


    Originally, Wumeng wanted this guy to taste the taste of life is not like death, now he changed his mind, he wants the other party to die quickly!


    "Since you are so desperate, I will help you!"


    The monstrous evil spirit erupted from Wumeng.


    Then, all these demons turned into a huge black terror fire.


    The next moment, the black flame, like the shell out of the chamber, blasted fiercely to the sword gas.


    "Boom!"


    The black flame smashed the sword with a kind of attitude, and then hit Li zedao.


    "Poof!"


    Li zedao felt that his soul had been scattered. When he was in a trance, he spewed out a mouthful of burning blood mixed with his internal organs. Then he turned into a falling meteor again and hit the ground hard.


    "Boom!"


    There is another big pit on the ground. With the pit as the center, there are countless terrible cracks on the ground.


    The dozens of houses in the village collapsed, and the fire corpses were exposed to the sun. For a time, the shrill and painful screams were interwoven and spread far away.


    After the burning black fireball smashed Li zedao back to the ground, it continued to smash down towards the big pit on the ground with an attitude of destruction.


    Wumeng is so angry that he wants to smash the soul of this damned guy.


    Seeing that the huge black fireball was about to fall into the big pit, at this moment, it was as if there was a huge hand to catch the fireball. The fireball was in a state of stagnation.


    Wumeng''s pupil suddenly widened, and he didn''t dare what his eyes saw.


    "Click!"


    As if the fireball had been pinched by the invisible hand, there were countless cracks. Then it burst open and disappeared in the invisible.


    Wumeng''s brain was completely in a state of ignorance. He knew better than anyone what terrible power the fireball he made had.


    Now it''s so easy to crush. It''s conceivable that there are terrible strong people around here, and their accomplishments must be on the top of the middle level of the road, otherwise they can''t destroy their fireball so easily.


    His big triangular eyes showed a trace of fear. He glanced around, but could not feel any breath.


    Then he thought of the backer behind him, and the trace of fear in Wu Meng''s eyes turned into invisibility, and his face became ferocious again.


    "I don''t care who you are, you''d better mind your own business, otherwise don''t blame my master for being rude to you!" he said


    "I tell you, my master is Dan Shen Bian Tuo..."


    The voice did not fall, a terrible pressure swept.


    Wu Meng''s face changed greatly, and he roared: "dare you?"


    How dare this guy? My master is Dan Shen Bian Tuo. Haven''t you heard of Dan Shen Bian Tuo? Can you stop being so ignorant?


    "Boom!"


    Wumeng''s soul was hit hard.


    Wu Meng''s eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. His mouth was wide open and his blood was constantly gushing out.


    The whole person is more like the falling meteorite general, hard hit to the ground.


    Li zedao, who was struggling to climb out of the ground, saw a black figure rushing into the sky. His face was ferocious. He suddenly bit his teeth and squeezed out the only breath left in his body.


    Then he kicked out.


    "Boom!"


    Wumeng flew out like the ball that was kicked by one foot, and finally hit a huge stone at the entrance of the village, and the whole person directly inlaid into it.


    But his soul has been seriously damaged, and his spirit is like floating silk.Li zedao also did not have the strength, one buttock sits on the ground, dizzy, nearly faints.


    After the gorgeous spurt of a mouthful of blood, he quickly took out the zihun pill given by the fanyin fairy, swallowed it, closed his eyes and began to heal.


    Half a day later, Li zedao suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a totally different look in his eyes.


    "Is this the great road?"


    Li zedao felt the breath of earth shaking changes in his body again, and clenched his hands into fists. Although there is still a long way to go from the end, he has successfully taken a big step.


    Liushui, who is playing cucurbit flute with love, is aware of the change of breath and glances at Li zedao. Even if he wants to play a piece of "soul breaking song", he can''t help but praise it.


    This shameless mole ant''s talent in cultivating is really terrible.


    If this kind of terror talent is the same as his temperament talent, then in time, his strength will be above himself. How can he kill him at that time?


    No, at that time, what I should consider is not whether I can kill him, but whether I can kill myself?


    Water childe''s eyes slightly narrowed up, the tiny gap revealed a trace of murderous.


    Danger is going to be nipped in the bud, isn''t it?


    Li zedao didn''t know that master Liushui had already thought of killing him in the cradle. He stood up and twisted his neck slightly, but he didn''t immediately walk towards Wu Meng, who couldn''t move. Instead, he looked around.


    All the houses around collapsed, and the corpse was exposed to the sun.


    Their faces were still numb, their eyes were still pale, but their voices were so miserable, as if they were being scorched on a fire.


    Li zedao sighed softly, took out the sword from the soul ring, and then cleaved toward the nearest living corpses.


    "Boom!"


    The defensive soul array that trapped them was directly smashed by Li zedao.


    Li zedao followed by another sword, which turned into blood fog immediately.


    However, with the help of incense, all the living corpses in this village turned into blood mist.


    Wumeng, who was inlaid on the huge stone, saw this scene, and the corner of his mouth, which was flowing blood, raised a trace of cruelty.


    These are not ordinary corpses.


    After the master Dan Shen Bian Tuo took away his soul, he put ghost maggots into their bodies.


    Ghost maggots feed on their souls, which is why these living corpses make such an unusual sound of pain.


    After the ghost maggots have eaten all the spirits of these living corpses, the master will collect these ghost maggots and continue to put them into other living corpses.


    Every ghost maggot has to gnaw off at least ten living corpses before it can evolve.


    The evolved ghost maggot will become the necessary material for the master to refine some kind of soul elixir.


    But now, these living corpses, together with those ghost maggots that are about to evolve, are all turned into blood mist. If master knows, he will be furious. At that time, this damned guy and the more damned guy hiding in the dark will be tortured by master with the most cruel means.


    I''m looking forward to it!


    Li zedao clearly felt that a pair of terrible eyes were falling on him.


    Body shape a flash, come to Wu Meng in front of, the facial expressionless looking at that pair of triangle eyes.


    "Jie Jie..." Those terrible triangle eyes not only have no fear, but also have strong malice and schadenfreude.


    Li zedao said coldly, "I just heard that your master is Dan Shen Bian Tuo?"


    "Jie Are you afraid? "


    Wu Meng laughed darkly: "I advise you to let me go and wait for my master to come. Maybe my master can make you suffer less. Otherwise, at that time, you will want to die and you will not be able to die. "


    "Pa!"


    Li zemao slapped him.


    Wu Meng was confused. This slap could not hurt him at all, but it was very insulting.


    "Dan Shen Bian Tuo, is that great?"


    Li zedao''s violent air was boiling in his eyes.


    The reason why the patriarch encountered such great difficulties was thanks to the Dan God Bian Tuo.


    According to the patriarch, Hanguang Changkong took the ghost hand away from her soul. On the one hand, it was because Hanguang Changkong was too cold-blooded. On the other hand, the ghost hand was the condition proposed by Dan Shen Bian Tuo.


    So the ghost hand is in the hands of Dan Shen Bian Tuo!


    Before leaving fanyin Valley, Li zedao also wanted to say that he would find a chance to help the patriarch recapture the ghost hand. Unexpectedly, he met a disciple of Dan Shen Bian Tuo here.


    Moreover, from this situation, the reason why all the people in this village became living corpses was given by Bian Tuo.


    So this kind of bullshit Dan God, Bian Tuo, should let master Liushui kill him, so that more innocent people will not be killed by him."How dare you hit me?" Wumeng''s triangular eyes became round and ferocious. Because of his excessive anger and shame, his face twisted into a ball.


    Li zedao slapped him several times.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    More blood flowed from the corner of Wu Meng''s mouth. He was so impatient that he fainted because his soul was badly damaged.


    "I''ll let you know that in my eyes, Dan Shen Bian Tuo is a piece of shit!"


    Li zedao clenched his teeth and muttered. His figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    After a long period of Kung Fu, Li zedao showed up again, holding a young bear in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    The bear''s curled up body was shivering, and its big round eyes were full of fear.


    Li zedao raised his hand and let the bear''s buttocks aim at Wu Meng''s pale face.


    Then Li zedao''s face was ferocious, and he glared at the bear.


    For a time, a strong murderous atmosphere enveloped the bear.


    "Wuwu..."


    The bear hissed in fear. His body trembled violently, and his excrement and urine sprayed all the time. Because his butt was aimed at Wu Meng''s face, he sprayed it all on Wu Meng''s face.


    Standing in the dark, Mr. Liushui''s eyes widened, his brain roared violently, and his face muscles twitched violently. It was disgusting.


    How did such childish and unruly guys survive to the present?


    At this moment, he once again determined the idea that the mole ant must be killed in the cradle.


    Otherwise, when this mole ant grows to that height in the future, will he also invite himself to eat excrement and drink urine?


    "However, it seems that I don''t need to do it myself." The water childe''s plain face showed a trace of cold.


    This shameless mole ant is afraid that he doesn''t know what a cruel man he has provoked. It''s worse than death to wait for him.


    There was no accident. Wumeng was awakened by the urine.


    At first, he was at a loss. The mouth of a person at a loss was usually open, so the excrement and urine that was still gushing was directly sprayed into his mouth.


    As a result, even Li zedao, the initiator, felt disgusted and almost vomited.


    Wumeng soon realized something, and then his face went crazy, and he almost fainted again.


    Feeling the heat and the strange taste in his mouth, Wu Meng''s eyes were red, and then he began to vomit. At the end, he almost vomited out the viscera.


    Finally, he was dying, but he made a ferocious voice.


    "You killed me! Kill me... "


    Li zedao covered his nose and said with disgust: "if you want me to kill you, you''d better wash it first. You see your face is full of excrement and urine. I don''t have the courage to kill you at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Umon continued to vomit.


    Li zedao released the bear, who was seriously frightened, then clenched his fist and smashed it.


    "Boom!"


    The huge stone was directly smashed into countless pieces. Wu Meng, who almost fainted from the stench, fell on the ground in a panic, but he couldn''t even get up for a while.


    Li zedao waved his hand in disgust and said, "your sister, it''s too smelly. Go and tell your master Dan Shen Bian Tuo that I''m here waiting for him. It''s better to die than to live."


    Wu Meng raised his head hard, and his triangular eyes looked at Li zedao, as if he wanted to portray him firmly in the depth of his soul.


    Then, regardless of nausea, he struggled to take out a pill and put it into his mouth. He tried to stand up, dragged his weak body and disappeared in front of Li zedao.


    At this time, the sun on the top of his head suddenly disappeared. Li zedao looked up, his pupils contracted violently, and his scalp became numb.


    He clearly saw that a terrible sword rain was coming.


    Your sister, this damned water boy, he''s not finished, is he? Don''t you just use your hand to teach that Dan Shen Bian Tuo a lesson? As for being so angry?


    Li zedao carefully dirty shivering, quickly take out the wooden fish began to knock.


    "Amitabha, Amitabha is so good..." Li zedao shivered and was devoutly chanting the Buddha''s name in his heart.


    So the sword rain dispersed, and the sun once again scattered on Li zedao. Li zedao''s cold body restored a little temperature.


    "What kind of instrument is this?"


    The young master of running water was staring at the instrument which was making a very strange sound.


    Especially, how many musical instruments are there in this mole ant''s Soul Ring?


    "This is a wooden fish." Li zedao spoke haughtily.


    I wanted to say that it was made by me as I used to do. Then I remembered that I was in a bad mood and had to give up.


    "Wooden fish? What a strange name. " Mr. Liushui is very strange.


    Then water childe''s look gradually indifferent down, looking at Li zedao''s eyes like looking at a dead man.


    Said: "however, this wooden fish is not enough to save your life."


    Water childe added: "no matter how many musical instruments, it will not be your life."


    Li zedao''s body became stiff as if he had fallen into an ice bank.


    He felt a powerful murderous spirit from this terrible strongman. This murderous spirit made him look like a small boat on the rough sea. As long as a storm came, the boat would break into pieces and sink into the dark sea bottom.


    "Master Liushui really wants to be the second best in the world."Li zedao took a deep breath and said, "in that case, you will kill me and take it away."


    As soon as the water boy''s face turned black, he was furious in his heart. He almost took out his flute and began to play the requiem.


    "It''s not that I want to kill you now." Water childe coldly said.


    He wanted to kill the mole ant in the cradle, so as to avoid endless trouble.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I felt that there was no need to worry so much. This mole ant is too weak now. It''s not too late to kill it when he enters the quasi homecoming realm.


    During this period, he could get more musical instruments. Why not?


    Li zedao is stunned. Isn''t it because I want to use your hand to trouble that Dan God Bian Tuo, so you want to kill?


    "I can fight against Yunmeng crazy soldiers, but I can''t fight against Dan Shen Bian Tuo." Water childe coldly said, "so Dan Shen Bian Tuo wants to kill you, I will not stop you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s body was violent, and his face turned pale to the extreme.


    He never thought that in his most dangerous time, this thigh would kick him to one side.


    Li zedao decided to use the method: "you are the strong one who left your name on the sky list. You can''t beat Dan Shen Bian Tuo?"


    "Besides, you slapped the disciple Bian Tuo half to death."


    Water childe coldly said: "not fight, but can''t fight."


    Can''t this shameless mole ant understand? When did you say you couldn''t beat Bian Tuo?


    "I once owed Dan Shen Bian Tuo a favor, so no matter what he wants to do to you, I won''t do it."


    "As for Bian Tuo''s disciples Even if I killed Bian Tuo''s disciples, he would just think that nothing happened. "


    That old guy has many apprentices, and he is also a ruthless one. If his apprentice dies, he will die.


    Li zedao was sad, and his eyes were full of bitterness: "your sister''s, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    If master Liushui doesn''t do it, he will be dead.


    Water childe see this mole ant so, the mood of groundless good up, sneer: "this childe has already warned you, don''t casually borrow this childe''s hand."


    Li zedao turned around and left. Up to now, he had to run away before Dan Shen Bian Tuo came.


    Water childe''s face is full of schadenfreude smile.


    It''s just that the mole ants who have just stepped into the main road are trying to escape in front of the strong people in Guiyi. Do you want to be paranoid?


    "It''s just a pity that there are many musical instruments he has never seen in his soul ring."


    The flesh of Mr. Liushui is painful. If it''s not shameful, he wants to tell the mole ant that you''re going to die anyway. You can give me all your musical instruments.


    Aren''t you a bosom friend? Let me spread your musical instruments in heaven.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter. The killing of this mole ant by Dan Shen Bian Tuo is also a relief for himself, otherwise he will encounter more humiliation in the future.


    Li zedao just wanted to run away from the village which was beyond recognition. Just then, a terrible threat came down from the sky.


    Li zedao''s body suddenly became very stiff, unable to move, because of fear, his back had been drenched with cold sweat.


    His throat is wriggling desperately, and he wants to say to the flowing water childe, you save me, I will give you all the musical instruments in the soul ring.


    But the pressure was so terrible that Li zedao could not say a word at all.


    At the same time, the blue sky was torn a crack, and then an old figure came out from the crack.


    Dan Shen Bian Tuo!


    He came to Li zedao like a God.


    Li zedao''s head could not be lifted. He was suffering from the terrible pressure. He felt that even if there was one more snowflake, his soul would be crushed.


    "You are all right, young master Liushui." Dan Shen Bian Tuo looked at Mr. Liushui with a rare smile on his face and arched his hand.


    "Mr. Bian Tuo, you are all right." Mr. running water replied with a smile.


    Obviously, they are quite familiar with each other.


    Seeing this, Li zedao''s heart completely fell to the bottom, and his heart was helpless to the extreme.


    The thigh of water master just kicked him aside. I''m afraid he''ll be doomed this time.


    "Who is this?"


    Bian Tuo looked at Li zedao with a smile, but the smile was a bit gloomy.


    Master Liushui waved his hand and said, "it''s just a mole ant with outstanding talent in melody. Now this mole ant has nothing to do with me."


    Bian Tuo knew clearly that because of the rhythm, he must have some interaction with this mole ant, and then he saved him.


    Now that he has come out, the water master will not care about this mole ant."In that case, I took him away." Bian Tuo said.


    "Mr. Bian Tuo, please help yourself." Master Liushui ignored Li zedao''s eyes and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Goodbye."


    Bian Tuo''s body flashed, but his breath was standing on a black cloud.


    At the same time, Li zedao''s body rose uncontrollably, and finally fell heavily on the black cloud, lying there in a rather awkward posture, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Looking at the black cloud that turned into a black spot, the flowing water childe was in great pain, but there were still many musical instruments on the mole ant.


    Pain to pain, but a burst of relaxed.


    Next, we should find a beautiful place to practice those new musical instruments.


    At this time, the situation suddenly changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    But see that originally beautiful sunshine, unexpectedly all of a sudden was blocked up, the whole space became extremely depressed.


    At the same time, there is a strong fragrance in the air.


    This is the fragrance of flowers, but because the fragrance is too strong, it gives people a very pungent and even disgusting feeling.


    With the surging fragrance of flowers, a strong atmosphere enveloped.


    The water childe''s scalp is violently numb, and the round eyes show a trace of strong fear, and his heart is helpless to the extreme.


    At this moment, he seemed to be able to realize how scared and helpless the mole ant was when it was covered by the power of Dan Shen Bian Tuo.


    Master Liushui bites his teeth hard, calms himself down and wants to escape.


    But it''s too late!


    "Boom!"


    A hill heavily hit in front of the water childe, making the whole space tremble violently, and the ground appeared a terrible crack after another.


    In the distant mountains, there are many stones rolling down.


    Many poisonous insects and animals around were even stunned by this powerful breath. Several big birds in the sky rolled their eyes and fell down.


    Looking at the hill in front of him completely blocking his way, Mr. Liushui''s face was extremely stiff, but his body was shivering.


    This is not a hill, this is a person, a woman, a very tall, fat and fragrant woman!


    She''s a flower madwoman!


    She is the number one fan of running water! It''s also the biggest nightmare of Mr. Liushui!


    Every time Mr. Liushui saw her, he wanted to break her apart.


    It''s a pity that Miss Luohua is also a strong one who left her name on the sky list. In terms of strength, she is even above the water boy!


    Even though the soul breaker played by master Liushui is violent, it can''t cut off Miss Luohua''s fat body.


    There is no doubt that such a brain powder is a tragedy, so the water childe can only escape.


    What''s more tragic is that at least eight times out of ten times, Mr. Liushui failed to escape from Miss Luohua''s palm.


    He can only endure nausea and humiliation, to miss Luohua, to find a way out.


    Now, for example, he failed to escape.


    Mr. Liushui is about to cry. He really can''t understand why such a huge body has such a terrible speed.


    Miss Huachi Luohua''s eyes, which are almost lost in a line, excitedly look at Mr. Liushui. The bloody red mouth, which is bigger than the sword pig''s mouth, even flows the saliva that makes Mr. Liushui breathe cold.


    Her voice is quite hoarse, like the soul crow, but it is deliberately pinched, pretending to be jiaodidi.


    "Brother Liushui, they have finally found you. They miss you so much that they lose weight. Do you miss them? Look at how stupid people are to ask this question. Of course, brother Liushui misses people very much. "


    "Da Da Da..." This is the sound of Miss Luohua''s saliva dripping on the ground.


    Mr. Liushui''s face became even more ugly. His body was as stiff as an ice sculpture, and his blood was surging. He was about to blow out a big mouthful of blood.


    He firmly believed that he was poisoned.


    Miss water is poisonous! Even if you just listen to her voice, you will be poisoned!


    The same woman, how could it be so big?


    You see how noble the fanyin fairy is! Even the lowest servants in the fanyin Palace are more noble than Miss Luohua!


    Young master Liushui suddenly missed the mole ant. He would rather be insulted by the mole ant than drowned in Miss Liushui''s saliva.


    This is special!


    "Brother Liushui, do you miss others very much?" Miss Luohua threw away her powerful "eyebrow and eye".


    As soon as Liushui boy''s body twitches violently, he feels that his soul is almost out of his wits as if he had been hit by a strong man.


    But we can''t refuse to take Miss Luohua''s words, let alone those words that Miss Luohua doesn''t like to listen to, otherwise the consequences will be quite serious.


    So the water childe can only use his best, but he makes a smaller sound than the mosquito.


    "I want to..."


    No, I''m going to throw up.


    Miss Luohua was full of joy when she heard the speech. Her small eyes became a thin line. "Jiaodidi" said: "I knew that brother Liushui would want to die."


    Because of the "poisoning" is too deep, the spirit of Mr. Liushui is even in a trance. He wants to say that I don''t want to kill you, but I want you to die.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    Li zedao was kicked down from the soul cloud and hit on the ground. Like a ball, he played on the ground. His mouth opened and he spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    At the moment, I just felt that my soul was about to be knocked out of my body. I raised my head difficultly, but I saw that I was already in a small yard.Ahead is a simple looking thatched cottage, that''s all.


    The space is filled with a taste that Li zedao likes very much, that is the smoke smell emitted by refining all kinds of pills.


    It seems that this is the place where Dan Shen Bian Tuo or his disciples made pills.


    Li zedao''s heart trembled violently. He humiliated Bian Tuo''s disciples and destroyed all his corpses. He didn''t know that he was going to clean himself up like this.


    You''re not going to be a corpse, are you?


    "Jie Jie..."


    The cold laughter came.


    Li zedao''s face became extremely stiff. Looking up, he saw that the guy who had been directly humiliated was standing there.


    The triangular eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    There were several cages beside him. The cages were filled with animals that were shaking with fright. Among them was the bear that Li zedao was quite familiar with.


    Li zedao drew violently from the corner of his mouth, and his heart was full of intense bitterness. He knew that he shouldn''t have humiliated him like that. Now it''s over.


    Wumeng is in such a good mood that he wants to roar up to the sky.


    All the humiliation I had suffered before disappeared after I saw this guy who should be chopped up.


    He only thinks that today''s sunshine is particularly beautiful, today''s oneself is particularly handsome, and is also particularly strong, so strong that he feels that the master is no better than you


    Of course, the idea of looking for death can only be thought carefully in the heart, no matter what, it can''t show a little bit.


    Wu Meng picked up the cage with the bear, grinned coldly, twisted his neck and went to Li zedao. He raised his feet, stepped on Li zedao''s face directly, and rolled it hard.


    How dare you slap me in the face? I don''t want to crush your ugly face!


    The skin on Li zedao''s face was rubbed down directly, dripping with blood.


    In the heart this hate, your younger sister''s unexpectedly dares to move this childe''s face? I''m not finished with you!


    "Jie Don''t worry, I will never deprive you of your soul and soul. I will let you live for a long time, and I will keep you awake all the time. "


    "I will make you quite sober to feel what life is more than death!"


    With that, Wu Meng raised his feet and said, "well, you kneel down first and kowtow to me for mercy. If you can make me feel pity, I can make you suffer less. What do you think?"


    Li zedao raised his head, looked at Wu Meng sincerely, and said in a very serious tone: "I think it''s time to repay each other, don''t you think?"


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Li zedao, like a football, was kicked out with one foot. His mouth was open, and he had a dull blood mixed with his internal organs.


    Li zedao was furious. If it wasn''t for the black cloud, Bian Tuo put a poison pill into his mouth, and his cultivation was completely restrained, I would fight you to the death now!


    "I thought I''d treat you to pee first."


    When I woke up to look for it, I clearly saw the poop and urine sprayed on my face and even into his mouth.


    Wumeng''s stomach began to twist again. The sour water in his throat was about to come out, and he was burning with anger.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said: "don''t worry, I will invite you to eat the excrement and urine of different poisonous insects and animals every day. It''s absolutely fresh and never repeated."


    Li zedao sighed and shook his head, even regretted.


    This guy is so savage that he doesn''t know the true meaning of when to repay each other.


    Wumeng rudely dragged the shivering bear out of the cage and went to Li zedao, who was lying in a mess and couldn''t move.


    Then he learned from Li zedao and pointed Mao Xiong''s butt to Li zedao''s face.


    Seeing this, Li zedao could only keep his eyes and mouth closed.


    Wu Meng Jie sneered, but he took out a small section of hollow bamboo from his arms and forced it into Li zedao''s mouth. In this way, that section of bamboo seemed to become a funnel.


    He also found two toothpicks and small sticks thick and thin to resist Li zedao''s eyelids and keep him from closing his eyes.


    How can this damned guy miss such a beautiful scenery?


    "Don''t waste it." Umon burst out laughing.


    Li zedao''s face was full of grief and indignation, but he had nothing to do.


    The only thing he can do is to bear the shame that the loser must bear.


    But it was disgusting, so in order to divert his attention, Li zedao began to think.


    He suddenly remembered that he had butterfly wings, one of the top ten artifact.


    Fanyin fairy said earlier that because his cultivation was too weak, he could not feel the existence of butterfly wings, so he could not exert the power of butterfly wings.


    However, the butterfly wing is still an artifact. When the master is in danger, it will appear on its own and take the master out of danger.Now that he is a strong man in Daojing, should he be able to feel the existence of butterfly wings?


    Li zedao felt it for a while, and his face muscles couldn''t help smoking.


    Butterfly wings, in the final analysis, are Horcruxes. They have merged with your soul, just like the golden mask.


    Before the golden hood was broken, Li zedao could feel the existence of the golden hood at any time, but now, he still could not detect the trace of the butterfly wings.


    It seems that the products are still too weak.


    Looking at the bear''s big ass, which was aimed at him and smelled of stench, Li zedao cried: "butterfly wing, your master, I''m going to eat excrement and drink urine now. It''s very dangerous! You should show up and take me away


    "If I eat excrement and drink urine, you''ll have no light on your face, won''t you?"


    Deep in the soul, a beautiful butterfly quietly perches there, as do not know anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    After half a column of incense.


    Wu Meng looked at the bear on his hand, whose body was extremely stiff with fright, and his eyes were about to roll down from his eyes. His face muscles twitched uncontrollably.


    He thought that as long as he showed his murderous spirit, the bear would be scared to pee.


    But the disgusting scene on his face didn''t happen!


    It didn''t happen!


    This hairy bear didn''t pee on that damn guy''s face! For what?


    "Not enough to kill?"


    Wumeng''s triangle eyes were staring at the bear''s eyes again. For a moment, a more terrible murderous atmosphere directly shrouded the bear.


    "Wuwu..."


    The bear''s body twitched violently and hissed in horror. Then his head tilted and he fainted.


    Wu Meng''s eyes were even bigger and his face was even more muscular. He couldn''t accept the scene at all.


    "I It''s very special


    He was furious and roared, so the bear in his hand turned into a blood mist.


    Li Ze Dao was stunned, and then shook his head. He couldn''t help but remind the other party that if you want it to be scared to shit and pee, the premise is that it has to have shit and pee. Maybe people have just finished pulling it.


    Or this bear is constipated.


    But anyway, it''s wonderful not to be drenched in shit.


    Wumeng angrily pulled out the spirit mouse in the cage and continued to let his butt aim at Li zedao''s face.


    Then there was a fierce murderous spirit.


    Then, the spirit mouse''s eyes turned white and fainted.


    "I I... "


    Wu Meng''s face was very stiff, and his eyes were about to jump out of his eyes.


    He was messy in the sun, shaking in the sun.


    He can''t understand why it''s so easy for this damned guy to "give a gift" and why it''s so difficult for him to "return a gift"?


    Wumeng was so angry that he tore the spirit rat into pieces, and then pulled out a triangle ox.


    As a result, the triangle cattle may have been scared to death because they were too timid and didn''t even faint.


    Wu Meng''s body was violently stunned, and his strong anger was burning madly. He almost lost his mind.


    "Why? Why? Why is that? "


    He looked up to the sky and made a strong voice of injustice! The whole person is really lonely to the extreme.


    He didn''t understand. He just wanted to return a gift. Why is it so difficult?


    Li zedao couldn''t help but sympathize with this guy. There was really no one left. The animals he was looking for didn''t have feces and urine.


    Wumeng was really unwilling, so he dragged another antelope.


    This time, it made Wumeng want to vomit blood.


    The antelope may be too stupid or too bold. In a word, the antelope is not frightened by the terrible murderous spirit he sends out. The round eyes still look so innocent and beautiful, just like looking at an idiot.


    "Baa..."


    The antelope made a sweet sound.


    Wumeng''s body trembled violently, and his face looked like a steamed bun that had been trampled on, so ferocious and ugly.


    "Boom!"


    The antelope in hand turns into a blood mist.


    Wu Meng looked down at Li zedao, hissed and yelled: "since these damned animals can''t pee, I''ll come! I''ll come by myself


    Li zedao''s heart trembled violently. If he didn''t have a piece of bamboo in his mouth, he wanted to say something trivial. Why do you do it yourself?


    Aren''t there some other animals over there? You are trying. Maybe you can.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    At this time, the voice of complaint came from behind.


    It was a strange voice. Umon had never heard of it, so it was a stranger.


    Wumeng''s triangular eyes narrowed, showing a strong murderous air.


    He really wanted to see who was so afraid of death that he dared to speak to himself in such a tone in this sacred cauldron.


    In his opinion, the stranger who came to the Shendan stove, in addition to the one who begged the master for treatment, had no one else.


    But if you dare to speak to yourself in such a tone, you don''t have to ask any more. You can go away.


    Wu Meng turned back, his body was again heavy, but his eyes suddenly widened, and he didn''t dare to believe what his eyes saw.


    He first saw two legs, two legs thicker than his waist.


    That leg is wearing a pair of pink embroidered shoes, how to see how to feel hot eyes.


    Wumeng hard to lift his head, along the two strong legs, all the way up, it is the waist that is thicker than the tree outside.


    Continue to go up, Wu Meng firmly believes that there must be two large Dan furnaces used to refine soul Dan in the big flower skirt.On the top, it''s the fabulous but heavily made up face.


    At the same time, the smell of the elixir in the yard was replaced by a strong fragrance of flowers that almost fainted.


    "Is this a man?"


    Wumeng''s eyes become alert!


    No, it''s not human. It must be some kind of powerful poisonous animal!


    Li zedao''s eyes were full of horror, his throat twitched uncontrollably and he swallowed his saliva.


    He has seen the women playing SUMO in the island, but the woman in front of the sumo players is just like a little fat baby.


    And what''s the smell of flowers that makes people want to vomit from her?


    There is body odor, so use such a strong floral cover?


    She''s not afraid of being swept away by bees?


    "This is Shendan furnace. It''s not the place where you run wild. If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Umon could not help holding his breath.


    This strong fragrance of flowers really makes people want to faint.


    If he didn''t know the details of the woman, and vaguely perceived a strong breath from the other person, Wumeng would vent his anger on her now, and he would cut off her fat body and feed the dog.


    Miss Luohua lowered her head, and her small eyes glanced at Wumeng.


    Wumeng''s body was as if he had fallen into an icehouse. He couldn''t move at all. The fear from the bottom of his soul swam all over him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Miss falling flower disappeared.


    No, she didn''t disappear. She just suddenly appeared in front of umon at a speed that umon couldn''t even notice.


    Wu Meng''s body was so violent that his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes.


    The next moment, Miss Luo Hua raised her hand and patted Wu Meng like a fly.


    The speed of the shot is like lightning, even Li zedao can''t catch its track.


    Li zedao only heard "pa!" A creepy muffle.


    Then, Wumeng disappeared, but there was a faint smell of blood in the space.


    "Wuwu..."


    Not far away, the animals in the cage trembled and spewed with excrement and urine.


    Li zedao''s performance is no better than those animals. He is almost scared to pee.


    Your sister, this woman, is terrible!


    Miss Luohua''s eyes looked at Li zedao. Li zedao''s scalp was numb and he didn''t feel any more. She set off a terrible wave in her heart.


    How he wished he could close his eyes at this moment.


    This woman, one more look, feels aggrieved in her own eyes!


    Just then came a gloomy voice.


    "Miss Luohua, is it too much for you to make such a fuss about my Shendan stove?"


    A black soul cloud floated up to him. On the cloud, although Bian Tuo, the God of Dan, was asking questions, he seemed to be an old monk, as if nothing had happened.


    "Miss Luo Hua?"


    Li zedao set off a terrible wave in his heart. This woman turned out to be Miss Luohua Who is Miss Luohua?


    No matter who she is, it''s too much. It''s unforgivable!


    He is so ugly that he even takes such a name. This is humiliating the word "falling flower" to death!


    "Old man, who are you talking too much about? Do you want to die? "


    Miss Luohua looks at the old man in front of her, with her hands on her waist. She looks like a shrew who is ready to curse the street at the entrance of the village.


    The spit, like a shower, once again seriously hurt li zedao''s eyes.


    "I said you went too far!" Dan Shen Bian Tuo said coldly, "if this is spread out, I will lose face."


    "Your face is very important?" Miss Luohua''s mouth was rather savage.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say." Dan Shen Bian Tuo shook his head.


    There is no way to reason with women, especially miss running water, who has a short temper.


    Miss Luohua rolled up her sleeves and showed her two strong arms, which made Li zedao feel thrilled. She sneered: "why, do you want to fight? Do you think you are qualified to fight with me? "


    Miss Luohua really didn''t pay attention to this old guy. If it wasn''t for this old guy''s terrible attainments in pills, many powerful people would have asked him for pills and owed him.


    Miss Luohua had already slapped her.


    Dan Shen Bian Tuo, like an old monk, stopped talking again.


    But at this time, the atmosphere of the whole space suddenly changed dramatically.


    The blue sky was suddenly covered by black clouds, as if the heavy rain was about to destroy the city.


    Then, the dark clouds were torn open, and a dazzling light came in.After that, a huge hand, which was so beautiful that it suffocated, stretched out from the opening and sent out a terrible threat to the surrounding.


    "Ghost hands!"


    Li zedao''s pupil shrinks violently, and the master''s ghost hand has already fallen into the hands of Dan Shen Bian Tuo.


    Miss Luohua''s big pie face also showed a trace of dignity, and said: "I never thought that the ghost hand should fall into your hand."


    "In this way, you will have at least the power of the top of the Dao realm, although you are cultivating in the same realm."


    "But you are still a little inferior to me."


    Voice just fell, a little bit not weaker than the pressure of the ghost hand, burst out from Miss Luohua''s body like a hill.


    For a moment, it seems that the whole space has expanded to the extreme.


    At this time, whenever there is a breath, the whole space will explode.


    Li zedao can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Your sister is like this. Can''t Dan Shen Bian Tuo win? Who is this Miss Luo Hua?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    Li zedao also found that this Miss Luo Hua, like herself, was a rare cultivator of the aura of heaven.


    Although the breath of heaven is more majestic, it is still far less than the aura and magic Qi, so fewer people practice the breath of heaven.


    Equal to cultivation, Tianji breath cultivator''s strength is stronger, but when both sides are strong enough to a certain extent, even use the soul array and those powerful soul weapons, the gap in strength can be ignored.


    "Miss Luohua, I didn''t show my hand to fight with you."


    Dan Shen Bian Tuo spoke faintly. He was not a fool. How could he not know that even if he had a ghost hand, he could not be a terrible woman who left her name on the sky list?


    Really fight, he has to pay a very painful price, more tragic is, has paid a painful price, still can''t win this woman.


    "Instead, I need a reason for you to make a fuss, or I''ll lose face."


    When Li zedao heard the speech, his face muscles were out of control.


    He remembered that after the master killed Bian Tuo''s apprentice, Bian Tuo took a very tough attitude and claimed the so-called spiritual loss from Liuguang villa. Finally, Hanguang Changkong stripped the ghost hand from the master''s soul and gave it to Bian Tuo to calm his anger.


    It can be seen that the glorious family Liuguang villa did not dare to provoke Bian Tuo at all.


    But now, the same apprentice has been killed. Even this time, people bullied him and killed his apprentice. Besides, Bian Tuo now has a ghost hand, which greatly increases his strength.


    But there''s only one reason.


    Even to Li zedao''s feeling is that as long as you give me any reason, then I will be comfortable, and we will be at peace.


    As for my apprentice, if he dies, he will die.


    How terrible is this Miss Luo Hua?


    "What if I don''t?" Miss Luohua''s small eyes glared at Bian Tuo.


    She never needed a reason to do anything. This Dan Shen Bian Tuo asked her for a reason, which undoubtedly made her very depressed.


    "Then there''s only one fight."


    "Although the ghost hand can''t suppress you, it can also disperse the fragrance of the flowers on you." Bian Tuo said it seriously.


    Miss Luohua''s eyes narrowed slightly. Bian Tuo, who has a ghost hand, is really very difficult. Even if she wins, her well-dressed makeup will be destroyed.


    Brother Liushui''s favorite is not the fragrance of flowers, but it can''t be gone.


    When I think of brother Liushui, Miss Luohua''s heart is greatly moved, and the face that looks like a steamed bun that has been trampled on becomes shy Of course, such an expression fell into Li zedao''s eyes. It was not too close to the devil''s smile. It seemed that he almost fainted.


    Then miss Luohua remembered that Bian Tuo''s attainments in pills were terrible, so there were many strong people who asked him to refine pills. She heard that even the four messengers around him owed him.


    This kind of person should not be offended at will.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Miss Luohua decided to give Bian Tuo a reason.


    Her fingers, as thick as Li zedao''s, pointed to Li zedao and said, "he''s my man, but you''ve caught him, which makes me lose face Is that enough? "


    Li zedao''s face changed violently, his throat wriggled violently, and he almost choked to death.


    Is it hard to be another woman who has been conquered by her own damned charm?


    Your sister conquered this kind of woman. It''s better to eat shit.


    "That''s a good reason. It''s just that he destroyed my corpse and my maggot that is about to evolve."


    Dan Shen Bian Tuo said lightly: "if you let Miss Luo Hua take away like this, I will still be very shameless."


    "I''ll pay you." Miss Luohua waved her hand.


    "That''s good."


    When she thought of something, Miss Luohua glared at Bian Tuo: "but if I compensate you like this, I don''t have much face either."


    Miss Luohua has always been overbearing. This time, she not only has to give reasons but also pay compensation. It''s hard to say.


    Dan Shen Bian Tuo said: "I can help you refine a pill. That pill can ensure that the fragrance of the flowers on your body is stronger and will last for a long time."


    Miss Luo Hua''s small eyes suddenly widened and said with a smile: "so, you and I have face."


    "It''s true."


    Lying there, Li zedao was stunned. It turns out that the strong give each other face. Are you childish? Do you want a face?


    Your sister, you have the ability to fight to the death!


    Bian Tuo put the ghost hand away.


    "Take him with you."


    Miss Luohua nodded, and also restrained her strong breath.


    The gentle sunshine once again fell in the courtyard, but Li zedao''s body was extremely cold.


    In his opinion, the fate of walking with this woman seems to be worse than staying in this place.Miss Luohua said, "I''ll send you a hundred evolved maggots later."


    Bian Tuo nodded his head slightly: "it takes three years to refine that pill."


    Miss Luohua has no objection. In her opinion, the longer the refining time, the more proof that Bian Tuo is not perfunctory.


    Turning back, it was like a dinosaur staring at a sheep shaking with fright. His hand reached out and the chubby hand picked up the frightened and helpless Li zedao.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li zedao felt that in a flash, he found that he had been thrown on a pink soul cloud.


    The heart is really terrified incomparable, this woman''s speed, is also too terrible.


    Miss Luohua is too lazy to pay attention to this ugly mole ant. If she didn''t owe a favor to Yunmeng villa, and knew that brother Liushui was protecting this mole ant, otherwise it was the critical period for her to break through her cultivation again. She was really lazy to get this place.


    Miss Luohua stretched her waist and made a "lazy" sound, which was similar to that made by sows.


    No, I''m too tired. I''d better get some sleep.


    Then he lay there and began to sleep.


    The kind of snoring, even like thunder general, far spread out.


    And even the soul cloud under the body seems to be unable to bear this kind of weight, even a tremor, at any time may be scattered.


    "Wuwu..."


    Li zedao''s mouth is still stuffed with a small piece of bamboo, and his eyelids are still supported by a stick. He can only make a pitiful and ambiguous voice.


    The tears, full of panic and grievance, almost burst out.


    Li zedao felt powerless.


    He didn''t know who this horrible woman was, let alone what she wanted to do to herself.


    But no matter what she wants to do to herself, Li zedao can''t accept it. It''s more unacceptable than eating the poop of the bear.


    I don''t know how long According to Li zedao, it may have been several years.


    In a word, the snoring that tormented his soul finally stopped.


    When Miss Luohua woke up, she stood up and stretched herself quite comfortably. Then she took out a piece of pink silk and wiped off the shocking liquid at the corner of her mouth.


    It''s shameful to dream of being like brother Liushui.


    At this time, Li zedao was pitifully lying on the wet soul cloud. It was not rain, but the saliva from Miss Luohua soaked the whole soul cloud


    The sour water is coming out of the bamboo that Li zedao had in his mouth.


    Seeing that face showing such expression, Li zedao was so scared that he became stiff. The sour water rolled back to his throat.


    Mom, help! There''s a ghost!


    After wiping the saliva, Miss Luohua''s eyes, which looked like thin lines, glanced at Li zedao, but yawned again, and then her thick fingers bounced down.


    In a flash, Li zedao felt a strong breath and fierce blow on himself.


    He was like a pitiful insect, and was bounced out by Miss Luohua.


    In this way, Li zedao flew directly out of the soul cloud, and then began to do the free fall movement.


    After a few breaths, there was a very dull sound in the beautiful valley below.


    After the dull sound, there was a big pit on the ground.


    Li zedao was lying in the big pit in embarrassment. He was in great pain. He felt that his soul had been scattered.


    His eyes could not be closed. He looked at the big, fat and horrible figure on the soul cloud above his head, and clearly saw that there were water drops dripping from the soul cloud, like rain, full of grief and indignation.


    It''s like eating a big mouthful of flies and chewing. It''s so disgusting.


    This woman, how can she do so much to a handsome man?


    Does she know that her behavior has seriously offended those beautiful women in heaven?


    Your younger sister, after which day this young master has the strength to fight to the death with the day, must help you lose weight! damn!


    Miss Luohua, who had swept down the soul cloud, looked at the white figure in front of her, which seemed so ethereal and handsome. For a moment, her heart was in a mess, and her face was very red.


    "Brother Liushui, they are back." Miss Luohua said "jiaodidi".


    When Li zedao heard the speech, he was dumbfounded and his mind roared violently. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Water childe body violent meal, he really did not have the courage to turn around, to face the face of the miserable.


    He felt that a mouthful of acid had gushed to his throat. He really wanted to vomit.


    But he can''t vomit. If he vomites, Miss Luohua will be very unhappy. If she is not happy, God knows what kind of terror she will make.For example, will she do something inferior to animals to him in the green mountains and rivers?


    "You I''m back. "


    Water childe back hand, looking at the front, a pair of high cold demeanor.


    He tried to make his voice colder. He knew that this horrible woman liked his coldness.


    Sure enough, Miss Luo Hua''s face was full of love, her cheeks were red, and her eyes seemed to be inlaid with love.


    But the water childe didn''t feel any heat from these eyes. What he felt was extremely cold, extremely disgusting, and full of strong murderous atmosphere.


    He wants to kill!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Although he wanted to kill people, he didn''t dare disobey Miss Luohua.


    Miss Luohua doesn''t know how to be compassionate. Once she is provoked, she will really insult you to death.


    He could only continue to humiliate Gao Leng, and said: "Miss Luo Hua, I suddenly want to drink the Baihua wine made by Chi Dong Meng Hui. I wonder if you can help me to find some for Jiu Chi?"


    Miss Luohua casts a wink at the high and cold figure of Mr. Liushui. For a moment, Mr. Liushui only feels chilly on his back, as if there are a pair of terrible eyes staring at him.


    Miss Luohua said in a delicate voice: "brother Liushui wants to drink baihuaniang. Of course, people will go and get it for you."


    Then, the voice became extremely overbearing: "wine crazy dare not to give, I will tear down his hundred flowers valley."


    "So, thank you." Young master Liushui''s face became hot and dry. He was really ashamed. Suddenly, he felt very sorry for his drunken dream.


    Dongmenghui was naturally reluctant to give away his hard brewed baihuaniang, but in the face of Miss Luohua, a woman who could not be regarded as a human being, let alone a woman, he could only move the wine out with great indignation.


    "If brother Liushui is not there, it''s too late to be happy for someone to take your wine." Miss Luo Hua''s voice once again became coy, and her peanuts sized eyes flashed.


    I''m really happy. The hot eyes seem to melt the flowing water.


    Brother Liushui asked himself to fetch wine for him, which means that brother Liushui was finally moved by her true feelings and regarded her as his own.


    Oh, it''s so sudden, so shy. Brother Liushui is so annoying. How can he be so sudden, which makes people so shy and helpless, but I like it so much.


    "Well, you go now. I''ll wait for you here."


    What''s more, this is a dead fat pig. Why don''t you hurry?


    Miss Luohua was worried and said, "but I''m afraid it will take more than half a day for people to come back. Brother Liushui thinks about people. What should I do then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Water childe efforts will be sprayed into the mouth of the acid water swallow back, special don''t so disgusting people, OK?


    Besides, he really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Say I won''t miss you, Miss Luo Hua is afraid to be angry immediately.


    If you think about it, you can''t restrain the sour water. You must spray it out.


    Fortunately, Miss Luohua didn''t continue to ask this question, but shyly said: "brother Liushui, people will go and return soon. It won''t make you think about people for too long."


    With stars in her eyes, Miss Luohua looks at Mr. Liushui with intoxication. She looks at Mr. Liushui''s back like tens of thousands of insects creeping quietly over there. It''s really creepy. What''s more, she tightly closes her lips to prevent her from spitting out.


    Finally, Miss Luohua left in absolute reluctance.


    "Oh..."


    Miss Luohua''s front foot had just left. At last, Mr. Liushui didn''t have to endure any more and began to bend down and vomit.


    At the end of the day, even the viscera will come out.


    In the pit, Li zedao was laughing in pain, just like a fool.


    In the end, I couldn''t even spit out my love for the sour water. The young master of running water was lying there powerlessly, looking at the sky with a sad and indignant face.


    The sky is blue, the sun is bright, the air is fresh, but in his eyes, it is gray, cold to the extreme, without any temperature.


    This is hell!


    This is probably the so-called apathy.


    I think that I am also the strong man who left a name on the list of the sky. I was so miserably humiliated by that terrible woman. I might as well die.


    Young master Liushui is extremely sad and indignant. He knew that he would not play the song of birds.


    In the past, in order to attract the attention of the fanyin fairy, young master Liushui played a piece of "hundred birds" outside the fanyin valley.


    Finally, it attracted a hundred birds around, and they didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    It''s just that people are not as good as nature.


    This "bird song" did not make do with the fanyin fairy in the fanyin Valley to attract the fanyin Valley, but attracted Miss Luohua.


    And then It''s hard to look back.


    Water childe full of grief and indignation, stood up and looked at the big pit not far away, his eyes began to flicker with inexplicable light.


    It''s up to this mole ant whether she can escape from Miss Luohua.


    He took a deep breath, adjusted his state of mind, and returned to his usual arrogance. He came up to him and looked into the pit.


    At this time, Li zedao had forced himself to hold back his smile.


    On the one hand, the mouth is stuffed with things and the eyelids are opened by bamboo sticks. In this case, gloating and laughing is undoubtedly a very painful thing.


    On the other hand, if you let Mr. Liushui find himself laughing, he is afraid that if the end is quite tragic, he will cut off all his skin and flesh.Looking at the water childe''s indifferent face, which is no different from the past, but his eyes are full of threats.


    Li zedao naturally knew that Mr. Liushui was warning himself that no matter what he heard just now, he should take it as if he didn''t hear anything, let alone mention half a sentence. Otherwise, you can ask for your own happiness.


    Without the threat and warning of Mr. Liushui, Li zedao will naturally take it as if he didn''t hear anything. He is not so cheap.


    Hastily "Wu Wu" a few, that can''t close the eyes to reveal beg, signal water childe to hurry to save him.


    When he saw that the mole ant didn''t show the slightest look that made him uncomfortable, such as surprise, shock, sympathy, schadenfreude and so on, he grabbed it slightly.


    A strong breath wrapped Li zedao in it, and then dragged him out of the pit.


    Later, young master Liushui threw Li zedao to the ground, but he also pulled out the bamboo knot that was stuck in Li zedao''s mouth, and took off the two sticks that were holding his eyelids.


    Li zedao gasped heavily and blinked his sore eyes desperately. He had a feeling of rebirth.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "After I detoxify, I will take out several musical instruments and give them to Mr. Liushui to show my gratitude."


    Li zedao said words of gratitude, but he looked at the water childe eagerly.


    When he was poisoned by Bian Tuo''s poison pill, his cultivation was completely restrained, except that he shivered after being frightened, except that he was too disgusted, the sour water came out uncontrollably, except that his eyes could blink, his mouth could speak, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Li zedao mentioned musical instruments again, and he wanted to ask Master Liushui to help him find antidote pills.


    "What''s the number?" Water childe eyes Gao Leng glanced at Li zedao.


    Although he was humiliated by Miss Luohua, he was quite disgusted now. The surrounding space was dark and lifeless.


    But seeing this damned mole ant in such a mess, the nausea was relieved a lot.


    As soon as I heard several kinds of musical instruments, my disgust was reduced by more than half, and there was a lot of fragrance in the surrounding space.


    "Two No, five. " Li Ze road a pair of meat pain can''t do appearance.


    Who would like to, water childe direct lion big mouth: "twenty kinds."


    "If you take out 20 kinds of musical instruments, I will help you detoxify them, and then I will give you a way to live."


    Li zedao is depressed. This guy has fallen into the well. It''s really too much.


    "Twenty is too many, ten at most Don''t go, Mr. Liushui Twenty! Can''t twenty be enough? "


    Li zedao saw that master Liushui turned around and left. He was so anxious that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why does this guy have a big appetite? In the past, a musical instrument could clean him up, and he would follow his own ass, but now it''s like this?


    Didn''t you get excited by that Miss Luo Hua?


    "Twenty five." Water childe cold glanced at Li zedao, a pair of love or not posture.


    Li zedao''s face was full of muscles. He gritted his teeth and said, "then Twenty five! Thank you, Mr. water


    Mr. Liushui is in a good mood. He feels that the sun is shining. There are many colors in the gray space.


    As a strong man who left his name on the list of the sky, Mr. running water always disdains to be shameless.


    But in the face of such a shameless mole ant, coupled with being so stimulated by Miss Luohua, the spirit almost collapsed, and the water master decided to be shameless.


    "What you have is a common elixir in heaven. Although this elixir is domineering, it can restrain the cultivation under the peak cultivation of the lower level of the Dao realm, but it is also extremely easy to solve. Most of the antidote pills can solve its poison."


    "So you just need to take the antidotes you have." Water childe thought deeply ran of nod.


    The muscles on Li zedao''s face puffed wildly, and he felt that he was struck by thunder.


    Your sister''s this is what you call detoxification for me?


    Do you want to be shameless in NIMA? You deserve to be remembered by that horrible woman.


    Li zedao can''t move. He can''t take out the antidote pill from the soul ring by himself. Young master Liushui indifferently says that for the sake of the 25 kinds of musical instruments, I''ll give you an antidote pill generously.


    Li zedao''s vicious curse, young master of running water, curse you for being forced by Miss Luohua!


    After swallowing the antidote pill, Li zedao''s breath, which was suppressed to death, finally came into operation again.


    This let Li zedao heavily exhale a breath, this just felt that he finally came to life.


    Thinking of what happened in the past half a day really made his heart palpitate.


    Now it seems that the reason why Miss Luohua appeared in front of Bian Tuo was that she shamelessly gave face to each other with Bian Tuo, and then took herself away. I''m afraid she was entrusted by Mr. Liushui.


    The reason why Mr. Liushui abused himself so much to find that woman to save himself was that he could not put down the musical instruments in his soul ring.Well, it''s understandable that he just had such a big appetite.


    Li zedao all admired this running water childe. For the sake of those musical instruments, he could humiliate himself and cater to that woman.


    YinChi YinChi, it really deserves its reputation.


    In admiration, Li zedao took out 25 kinds of musical instruments according to the agreement and handed them to Mr. Liushui.


    Looking at the musical instruments he had never seen before, he was immediately attracted to the past, and the disgust and shame he had suffered for most of the day disappeared completely.


    He is still the perfect sound crazy water childe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    After learning about the playing methods of these musical instruments, master Liushui said, "the woman who brought you back is Miss Huachi Luohua..."


    Mr. Liushui''s face became stiff. He couldn''t speak any more. He began to feel sick again.


    In the end, she forbade nausea and said, "Miss Luohua owes Yunmeng villa a favor, so she will take you to Yunmeng villa."


    Li zedao was so surprised that he was totally stunned.


    He had no idea that it was.


    Scared to speak not agile: "water boy, you don''t scare me, in fact, you are still reluctant to those musical instruments, so let Miss Luohua to save this boy, right?"


    The water childe looks at Li zedao''s eyes as if he is looking at an idiot. Does this mole ant feel better about himself?


    What''s more, I don''t care about you!


    Li zedao turned around and wanted to go.


    Before Miss Luohua came back, she had to run away.


    Otherwise, if she is caught in Yunmeng villa, who knows what kind of terrible torture will be waiting for her?


    He was afraid that not only his flesh and blood would be cut off one by one, but even his soul would be nibbled away one by one.


    All of a sudden, Li zedao was covered with a terrible threat, which made him unable to move.


    Water childe coldly way: "you go like this, Miss Luo Hua if find this childe important person, this childe take what to give her?"


    Li zedao was very angry. He wanted to say that Miss Luohua liked you so much that she would not hurt you.


    But it seems that there is no big difference between saying this and seeking death.


    Li zedao said: "you also go quickly. With your strength, if you want to hide, can miss Luohua find you?"


    "Miss Luohua loves me so much that she poisons me with love in my soul. No matter where I am, Miss Luohua can find me."


    "Er..."


    Li zedao suddenly sympathized with Mr. Liu.


    He didn''t know what the poison of love flower was, but it must be the same as the locator on his body.


    No matter where Mr. Liushui fled to the ends of the earth, Miss Luohua was very delicate and knew his specific location.


    Too bad No, that''s great! you deserves it!


    Of course, now is not the time to gloat. Li zedao said with a sad face: "you just said that as long as I take out 20 kinds of musical instruments, you will help me detoxify and point out a way to live."


    "It''s true."


    "What should I do? I''d like to ask Mr. Liushui to give us some advice. "


    Water childe is very serious said: "Miss Luohua to a song called" hundred birds "flute love, if you play that" hundred birds ", Miss Luohua may not take you to Yunmeng villa."


    When Li zedao heard this, he felt that something was wrong.


    It seems that this young master of running water has a heart of disaster.


    He stared at Mr. Liushui with a rather suspicious look and said, "wait a minute. If Miss Luohua likes the sound of my flute, will she also say those disgusting words to Mr. Liushui and do those disgusting actions?"


    Young master Liushui was so angry that he almost killed.


    What does this damn mole ant mean? What is right?


    Is he disgusting himself?


    I really want to play a "heartbreak" immediately.


    But he said coldly, "do you think you are my son? You think you''re the one who left your name on that list? You''re just a mole ant of inferior quality. How can miss Luohua rest assured to fall on you because your flute is played well? "


    "Besides, you don''t have to blow so well at all. Just listen to it."


    When Li zedao heard that, yes, why didn''t I think of it? Why do you have to show all your strength?


    "Besides, Miss Luohua is a single-minded person. Her heart has already been on my son. Therefore, the most she can do is to let you be her servant. She will only let you play a song in her spare time. That''s all."


    Said, sour water began to come to the throat, water childe quite hard to swallow it back.


    His face was full of humiliation, but his eyes showed a strong threat.


    Li zedao didn''t dare to show the slightest Schadenfreude, but he was happy.


    It seems that Miss Luohua''s taste is extremely unique. She likes the ugly man like Mr. Liushui Good taste!


    "And for the sake of those musical instruments, I can also say a few good words for you."


    Li zedao didn''t doubt it. He was very grateful: "thank you so much, Mr. Liushui."


    "But if you want me to teach you the hundred birds song that Miss Luohua likes to listen to, you have to pay some price Ten musical instrumentsThe corner of Li zedao''s mouth twitched violently again, and he felt that he had been cut down by thunder. This guy of NIMA is more shameless than he thought.


    "But I only have eight instruments left."


    Mr. Liushui was quite impersonal and said, "in this case, I can''t help you. When Miss Luohua comes back, you can play a flute by yourself."


    "As for Miss Luohua''s reaction, it has nothing to do with me."


    When Li zedao saw that this guy had abandoned his job, he could only change his words rather humbly: "wait a minute, I''ve made a mistake. There are ten more."


    You deserve to be loved by Miss Luohua! I wish you a happy life and have a good son!


    Water childe heart sneer unceasingly, this damned mole ant is really too cheap.


    I''m afraid miss Luohua will return in less than half a day.


    Therefore, Li zedao quickly took out ten musical instruments again, gave a brief introduction, and taught Liushui the most basic way of playing.


    After that, Mr. Liushui asked Li zedao to take out the ink flute he had no face to return and began to teach him to play the hundred birds song that Miss Luohua liked.


    Water childe brewing some emotion, flute sound soon sounded, far spread out.


    Light, melodious, intoxicating!


    Li zedao gave a professional evaluation: Well, this song can still be heard.


    With the flute once again for tactful, came to the high tide part, let Li zedao shock scene appeared.


    But there are countless kinds of birds flying in all directions.


    There are big and small, black and white, with that colorful.


    These birds seem to have intelligence. They hover and dance in the beautiful notes, and some even rest on the shoulder of the water boy.


    What''s more, there is a bird with colorful feathers standing directly on the bamboo flute in the hands of master Liushui, shaking the bird''s head, obviously deeply intoxicated.


    Li zedao looked at the scene in a daze. His mind roared violently. He couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    Even though he was biased against the water childe, he felt that only the Sanskrit fairy''s "jingxinmantra" was qualified to suppress it!


    Sound crazy sound crazy, even if it is an idiot, but there are still two brushes.


    Finally, the sound of the flute curls away, but the bird is still hovering and intoxicated, unwilling to leave for a long time.


    With a breath, Mr. Liushui looked at Li zedao and said, "this song is a hundred birds song that Miss Luohua likes very much. It''s a song created by Mr. Liushui after hearing the sound of the hundred birds in the white bird Valley in the past."


    "With your musical attainments, if you play this song, you will surely attract more birds."


    Although this mole ant is quite shameless, master Liushui is quite sure of this mole ant''s terrible attainments in music.


    In the eyes of master Liushui, this mole ant is the only one who is qualified to sing harmoniously with the fanyin fairy.


    Li zedao frowned, nodded and said, "please play it again."


    Only when he is fully familiar with this flute can Li zedao find a way to say that only in this way can he play it badly.


    Master Liushui nodded and played "hundred birds song" again. This time, many bird people were so intoxicated that their heads tilted and fell to the ground. They fainted happily.


    "Got it?" Asked master Liushui.


    Li zedao nodded: "no problem."


    Water childe will be in the hands of the flute handed in the past, since this mole ant said no problem, it is really no problem.


    After all, he was able to play the mantra of calming the heart of the Sanskrit fairy to the same high level as the Sanskrit fairy. With such a high level of temperament, it is only natural for him to master the hundred birds song after listening to it twice.


    "Count the time. I''m afraid miss Luohua is coming back soon. You should practice it several times."


    Water childe light said: "is life or death, depends on the miss will not because of your flute and choose to leave you."


    "If so, my flute can''t attract Miss Luohua?" Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of water.


    If it''s too good, naturally it won''t work. If it ends up like a running water boy, Li zedao would rather eat shit.


    But if Miss Luohua''s taste has changed and she doesn''t like the song "hundred birds", what should she do?


    Mr. Liushui didn''t respond because it was a stupid question.


    Li zedao was in tears. He also felt that he had asked this question rather foolishly.


    Now, we can only gamble.


    Miss Luo Hua really likes this "hundred birds song". Otherwise, if she is taken to Yunmeng villa, her flesh will be cut off piece by piece, which is the lightest torture.


    After brewing some emotion, Li zedao raised his flute and began to practice playing.This is the first time to play, but I''m not familiar with it. Li zedao naturally devoted himself to it and tried his best.


    After playing it again, you will know how to play it mediocre.


    As soon as the first note came out, the birds around them who had not left were deeply attracted and began to dance with the note.


    Water childe body slightly a meal, pupil stare round, brain violent roar, really amazing.


    Although his "bird song" can attract a large number of birds, it can make birdmen revel in it and dance with that note.


    But it must be played for a short period of time, and after the mood is full up, it can have this spectacle.


    But this mole ant just played a few notes, and these birds were immediately infected physically and mentally.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    "This is the real bird song!"


    Young master Liushui was so amazing that at this moment, he couldn''t bear the slightest jealousy. He even couldn''t bear to let this shameless mole ant die.


    He has been deeply impressed.


    He even thought that his creation of the bird song can let the mole ant play, which is his greatest luck.


    With Li zedao''s Melody again and again euphemistic, there were more and more birds in the sky that day, and more and more birds on the ground that passed out happily.


    There are more and more birds on Li zedao''s shoulders. Even at the end of the bamboo flute, there are three colorful birds. The eyes of these three birds are staring at Li zedao, just like the absolute brain powder staring at what I think.


    And before the water childe playing, but just stand a bird.


    At this time, Li zedao''s emotion has been completely integrated into the song, reaching a state of selflessness.


    He only felt that he had become a bird, a bird that could fly very high and had absolute freedom.


    There is no hatred, no pain of Acacia, no dirty intrigues, no pathetic servility, no worldly realm, no Pangu realm, no heaven.


    Only the blue sky without boundaries, only the most free flight.


    Because he was fully integrated, there was a lot of bird excrement on his shoulder, and there was a lot of bird excrement on his head, but he didn''t notice it at all Of course, the birds don''t know that they pull out bird excrement. For them, pulling bird excrement is because they are so intoxicated that they don''t know what to do.


    Li zedao didn''t know that Miss Luohua, who went to the wine maniac to ask for wine, came back.


    As a result, young master Liushui was relieved. He gloated at Li zedao and ran away. Li zedao didn''t know.


    Li zedao only knew that he wanted to be such a free bird forever.


    He wants to fly higher, to the carefree country, if such a country really exists.


    However, no matter how beautiful the fantasy is, it will be fantasy after all, and it will come back to reality after all.


    More importantly, if we don''t hurry back to reality, Miss Luohua is afraid to come back.


    Li zedao is back to reality.


    The sound of the flute still lingers for a long time.


    Li zedao looked at his body was covered with infatuated birds, can not help feeling.


    "This man, I really can''t be too strong. You see, I''m so strong that even the birds are deeply impressed by my charm."


    "Water childe is now because of excessive jealousy, direct gas fainted?"


    Li zedao turned around and looked at it. He really wanted to see how wonderful the expression of the water master would be when he heard such a wonderful flute.


    For his shameless sake, Li zedao decided to stimulate him.


    However, what Li zedao saw was not the face of Mr. Liushui, but the thighs of two poles.


    Li zedao''s body was violent, and his scalp began to feel numb.


    At that moment, his round eyes went up little by little.


    The more you go up, the more you shake.


    In the end, Li zedao saw two hearts.


    Two twinkling with a terrible light of love inlaid in Miss falling flowers that miserable face.


    Li zedao also clearly saw that the big mouth of Miss Luohua''s blood basin kept flowing liquid and dripping on the ground. It turned out that a small puddle had been formed. The birds who were so happy that they fainted were soaked in it. I don''t know if they had been drowned.


    Li zedao was so frightened that his brain almost lost its ability to think.


    How did miss Luohua come back? Where is Mr. Liushui?


    "Brother Li, they People like you so much. "


    Miss Luohua''s Scarlet tongue stretched out and licked the corner of her mouth. She seemed to be quite thirsty and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which was no different from the grunt of a Faqing sow.


    Li zedao''s body was extremely stiff, and his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes.


    So, after all, he was cheated by Mr. running water?


    This "bird song" will let Miss Luo Hua have a passion? Will she fall in love with the player?


    "No!"


    "Mr. running water I I I''m at odds with you


    Li zedao''s heart, issued a roar.


    "Roar Brother Li, they will protect you well in the future, and guarantee that you will not be hurt at all. "


    The sound of terror is mercilessly winding around Li zedao''s ear, and it stimulates his nerves madly.


    Li zedao couldn''t bear this kind of attack for a moment. He turned his eyes and fainted.


    Looking at brother Li, who is more graceful than brother Liushui, falling on the ground, Miss Luohua is even more obsessed with flowers. She thinks that brother Li faints because she clearly feels her love and feels too happy. That''s why she faints.You see, brother Li''s fainting posture is too handsome, right? Just as handsome as when he played flute!


    Oh, no, brother Li''s light is so dazzling that my eyes are almost blinded. I''m going to faint.


    Miss Luohua holds her heart in her hands and looks at the charming little face intoxicated, wiping her saliva.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away.


    After swallowing the antidote given by Miss Luohua, Mr. Liushui clearly realizes that the poison of love flower in his soul has been removed, which means that he has completely broken away from Miss Luohua.


    This means that from then on, I don''t have to face that woman with disgust any more.


    He looked up at the blue sky, because of the excessive excitement, he cried silently, with tears streaming down his face.


    "Mole ant, although you are really very shameless, I always want to chop your soul in my dream, but anyway, you are my Savior. Thank you! Thank you


    Water childe murmurs to himself, full of gratitude.


    "You can bear Miss Luohua''s heavy and unusual liking. Don''t worry, I will collect the musical instruments you made while sitting."


    Liushui turned into a light bird and began to fly. He wanted to fly very high and far away. He wanted to find an absolutely quiet place and practice those musical instruments well.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zedao has woken up, but he refuses to admit it. He continues to pretend to be in a coma.


    He was sick in a fake coma, shaking in a fake coma, and greeting the eighteen generations of his ancestors.


    Also pretending to be in a coma, Miss Luo Hua was quite "gentle" in her arms.


    Feeling the disgusting and greasy smell of flowers, and the stench of liquid dripping on his face, Li zedao was devastated physically and mentally.


    I feel that I have hundreds of strange poisons in my body, and I''m almost out of my wits.


    He could only repeat in his heart again and again: "water master, I''ll go to your uncle!"


    The only thing that made Li zedao feel that he didn''t have to look for life and death is that Miss Luohua didn''t strip off his clothes, and she didn''t do such a terrible thing to him.


    Li zedao didn''t wake up, and miss Luohua didn''t care. On the contrary, she was quite happy.


    In her opinion, the later brother Li wakes up, it means that the more deeply he feels his love and happiness!


    I don''t know how long later, Li zedao clearly felt that he was gently placed in a fragrant and soft place.


    Then, a shrill voice sounded in his ear: "brother Li, I want to go out, you are here waiting for me to come back."


    Li Ze said he was glad that the woman was finally leaving. No matter whether she could escape or not, she could at least breathe a little.


    However, Miss Luohua did not leave immediately. She continued to say many "sweet words" in Li zedao''s ear. Her saliva continued to drip on Li zedao''s face.


    "Don''t worry, brother Li. I won''t keep you waiting too long."


    "Brother Li, how can you be so handsome?"


    "Brother Li, the flute you played is so beautiful. People like it very much."


    "Brother Li! Brother Li! Brother Li


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao wants to open his eyes and curse. I''m Li you Mei!


    Didn''t you say you were leaving? It''s been half an hour. Do you know?


    Miss Luohua said sweet words for half an hour. The so-called sweet words are nothing but brother Li''s handsome. In a word, it''s just a few words over and over again.


    At the moment when Li zedao is about to open her eyes and curse, Miss Luohua finally "reluctantly" left.


    Just like the group of flies who were constantly harassing by his ears were suddenly killed, Li zedao suddenly felt that the world was very quiet, so quiet that he couldn''t believe it was true. He thought he was dreaming.


    After a long time of incense burning, I didn''t hear Miss Luo Hua''s voice again, and the disgusting smell of flowers has faded a lot.


    Li zedao summoned up his courage and carefully opened his closed eyes a little.


    Indistinct Li zedao seems to see a sea of flowers.


    Then Li opened his eyes wider and looked around.


    But it was a sea of flowers, all kinds of colors.


    As for him, he was on a soft haystack in the sea of flowers.


    But I see that the flowers are extremely gorgeous, and all kinds of flower fragrance interweave together, forming an extremely unique flower fragrance, which smells extremely comfortable.


    "This is the real fragrance of flowers."


    Li zedao wiped the saliva on his face with disgust, and praised it sincerely.


    "Is there any difference between the smell of Miss Luohua and that of maggots in the pit? No! "Then Li zedao was so sick that he began to vomit. He almost vomited out the viscera.


    Suddenly thought of what, Li zedao also did not care to vomit.


    He stood up and looked around at the flowers, with a burning spark in his eyes.


    Anyway, get out of here! Otherwise, even if not destroyed to death, it will be disgusted to death!


    That horrible woman doesn''t know what to do, so now is the best chance to escape!


    Li zedao immediately turned into a bird and flew towards absolute freedom.


    "Bang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    Li zedao heavily bumped into an invisible and colorless wall, and his face was directly flattened. He fell into the flowers in a panic, and he didn''t know how many flowers he overpowered.


    "Is it the soul array?"


    Li zedao got up, his eyes widened, his brain roared violently, and his heart felt a trace of rich evil.


    After a few breaths, the only hope left in Li zedao''s heart has been replaced by despair, and the whole person is completely in a desperate situation.


    He found out in despair that the powerful soul array enveloped him in all directions. Even under his feet, there was a soul array. Even if it was the spirit of the earth, he could not escape here.


    This soul formation is like that strong and incomparable bird cage, trapping his beautiful but pitiful canary in it.


    He has lost his freedom completely!


    Li zedao''s eyes turned scarlet and he gritted his teeth.


    He got up, took a deep breath, and then cut the sword toward the soul array without reservation.


    "Boom!"


    The sword is overflowing.


    The terrible rebound power from the soul array broke the sword into several sections. Li zedao was so depressed that blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Therefore, this is at least an intermediate level soul array. With his current strength, this kind of soul array has nothing to do! Even Mr. Liushui, in the face of this kind of soul array, I''m afraid I will have a headache. I can''t smash it for a moment!


    Li zedao was extremely decadent. He sat down on the ground, full of fear.


    Li zedao always thought that the biggest fear is the unknown.


    But now I know that what is more frightening than the unknown is that I was locked up as a canary by a woman like Miss Luo Hua.


    What is more frightening than being locked up by Miss Luohua is that Miss Luohua will do something worse to him sooner or later


    Involuntarily, Li zedao began to bend down and vomit. In the end, he almost vomited all the viscera.


    After vomiting, Li zedao looked up to the sky and uttered a heartbreaking voice: "Mr. flowing water, I''m not finished with you!"


    Just when Li zedao wanted to say that he would not commit suicide to keep his innocence, the lazy sound like a cat''s cry suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Mm-hmm It''s a good sleep. "


    The voice was sweet and waxy, and it was very beautiful.


    Li zedao''s body was heavy, and his mind roared violently. He couldn''t believe what his ears heard.


    How can there be such a beautiful sound in this ghost place? So, is this fear so much that it''s hallucinating?


    Or miss Luohua has come back unconsciously and made such a sound Are you kidding?


    The kind of voice that Miss Luohua makes when she is "coy" can scare hundreds of people to death instantly, OK?


    But in addition to Miss Luo Hua, who can enter the "bird cage" through the powerful soul array?


    "Hello, ugly eight strange, thank you for this time when the hostel of Miss, miss can so comfortable sleep such a good sleep."


    Waxy and sweet voice once again sounded in Li zedao''s ear.


    Li zedao frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what this meant, but according to his countless experience, the woman who can have such a voice should be the most lovely loli.


    Li zedao really wanted to turn around and have a look, but he was afraid that what he saw was two thick and strong thighs and the miserable face.


    "Hey, ugly, why don''t you come back?"


    Li zedao is a little depressed. This woman is so impolite. She is so ugly. Have you ever seen such a handsome ugly woman?


    If it''s really ugly, can it be liked by so many girls?


    Even Miss Luo Hua, who is strong in weight level, is deeply impressed by himself. His saliva is so strong that he can''t extricate himself!


    Of course, Li zedao is also basically certain that this woman who is quite ill bred and calls herself ugly is definitely not miss Luohua.


    So, with one hand on his back, he turned around with a rather cold face and serious eyes, looking at each other.


    Sure enough, this is a lovely little Lori!


    Pink Dudu''s small face, proud nose, small mouth, two braids with the breeze, swinging.


    Her big amber eyes were even charming, like the bright stars in the night sky.


    Li zedao saw many beauties, so he was not surprised. In addition, the little girl dared to say that he was ugly, so Li zedao had a straight face.


    "Who are you?" he asked? How did you get here? What do you mean by that? "


    With that, Li zedao''s heart began to quicken.Since this little Lori can easily pass the powerful soul array to her face, she can also leave easily. Doesn''t that mean that she can leave here?


    As a result, the indifference on Li zedao''s face melted directly, and he looked at Lori very kindly and even flatteringly.


    If she can really take herself away, Li zedao decides that her nickname will be ugly.


    The girl white Li zedao one eye, lovable stretched stretch waist, drum drum cheek help son said: "this young lady is that clever and lovable cloud rain, as for why to come here, this should ask you."


    Li Ze Dao a Leng: "ask me?"


    Did he accidentally release the domineering spirit to shock the little Lori, so the little Lori directly came to this place?


    Li zedao can''t help feeling that a man really can''t be too charming. It''s easy for a girl to miss him if he is too charming. Oh, headache!


    "Nonsense! You brought Miss ben to this place, didn''t you? " Little Lori rolled her eyes lovingly.


    Li zedao opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "when did I bring you here?"


    This little Laurie is so powerful that she is so upright when she tells a lie. She doesn''t feel like herself. When she tells a lie, her heart beats faster and her face turns red. She doesn''t know where to put her hands.


    "Miss Ben has been sleeping in your soul all the time. It''s here when you wake up, so who is it that you didn''t bring Miss Ben?"


    Little Lori is very impatient. Why is this ugly monster so stupid?


    Li zedao was in a bit of a mess and said: "wait, what do you say? You said you''ve been sleeping in my soul? "


    "Fu Ling, what do you mean?"


    "Oh, you''re so stupid, you ugly monster. Fu Ling is Fu Ling."


    ¡°¡­¡­ First of all, I''m not ugly. If you think I''m ugly, it''s something wrong with your taste. "


    Li zedao looked at those beautiful big eyes and decided to reason with Lori: "besides, the reason why I don''t know what spirit attachment is is is not because I''m stupid, but because I''m lack of knowledge in this field, that''s all."


    Yunyu''s beautiful big eyes grunted and looked at Li zedao, and finally nodded seriously: "you are really ugly! Very ugly that kind of ugly eight strange! What''s more, a lack of knowledge is stupid, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao''s eyes suddenly opened wide, staring at the lovely but potentially dangerous loli in front of him.


    He remembered the scene after he had just come to heaven and separated from sister tianmeng in front of the prison.


    At that time, immortal Ziyun, the leader of qinglongmen, together with the chief pharmacist of Shaoge and the saint of wuduzong, Jinhuan, appeared in front of him.


    At that time, they were after a so-called cheap woman.


    When it comes to that cheap woman, the golden ring virgin gnashes her teeth. She wants to eat each other''s meat, drink each other''s blood and chew each other''s bones.


    Li zedao once thought that the cheap woman mentioned by Jinhuan was tianmeng sister.


    Later, when he went to the yaoyu mansion with the patriarch to collect the clan token, Yun Jiao, who was in charge of reception, said that he smelled a very familiar smell on him.


    The smell came from his sister. He even thought Li zedao was his sister''s descendant.


    When he first arrived, Li zedao felt quite insecure. Naturally, he wanted to hold his thigh.


    Yunjiao''s thigh came to him on his own initiative. Naturally, Li zedao quickly hugged him. His uncle called him sweet.


    Li zedao once again thinks that the woman yunjiao is talking about is tianmeng''s sister. After all, he has had the closest contact with tianmeng, and it''s normal to have her taste on his body.


    But now it seems that the cheap woman pursued by the golden ring saint and the sister yunjiao mentioned are the very impolite little Lori in front of her.


    As soon as she stepped into heaven, she was possessed by her soul?


    But there''s one more person in my soul, and I don''t even know it?


    "Your name is Yunyu, and your brother is yunjiao, right?" Asked Li zedao.


    Cloud rain quite not happy hum a voice, say: "ugliness eight strange, forbid you to mention that ugliness eight strange."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao is completely sure that the slut mentioned by the golden ring virgin, yunjiao''s sister in yaoyu mansion, is not tianmeng''s sister, but loli in front of her!


    In this case, what is the real identity of tianmeng sister? Why leave in a hurry as soon as you return to heaven?


    Don''t want to hurt yourself? Or do you think you''re an oil bottle and have to throw it away?


    Miss day dream elder sister, Li zedao see this impolite Laurie also pleasing to the eye.


    It seems that in Lori''s eyes, any man is ugly, not really ugly.


    "Fu Ling, what does it mean?" Asked Li zedao.


    Cloud rain discontented stare Li Ze road one eye, this ugliness eight strange really stupid dead."Well, for the sake of being Miss Ben''s host for so long, and for the sake of greatly improving Miss Ben''s cultivation, I''ll tell you something about this ugly monster."


    Li zedao looks like a good student listening carefully.


    "The so-called enchantment is a means that after Miss Ben chooses you as the host, she will inhabit her soul in the depths of your soul."


    "It''s like this."


    Yunyu big eyes blinked, suddenly moved.


    The next moment, her petite body bumps into Li zedao without warning.


    Li zedao''s subconscious body is tense, and he is about to react, but then he is stupid.


    He thought that a sudden bump by this woman would knock him out, and even knock out his soul.


    Maybe even the spark of love will come out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    But what Li zedao can''t imagine is that when the cloud and rain hit him, he didn''t feel that he was hit at all.


    What''s more shocking is that the little Lori actually broke up.


    Her delicate body was just like a cloud. After the collision, it dispersed like this. However, her breath seemed to be completely evaporated, as if it had never appeared before.


    "This Hello, where are you


    Li zedao''s face was startled. He couldn''t detect any breath of Lori. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ugly, you are so stupid. Miss Ben is in your soul."


    Lori''s scornful voice suddenly exploded in Li zedao''s mind.


    "You''re already possessed?"


    Li zedao''s pupils suddenly became round, and he set off a huge wolf in his heart. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    He quickly tried to feel his body and soul, but he couldn''t feel Lori''s existence at all.


    "Nonsense." How could this ugly monster be so stupid?


    "Then why am I not aware of you?"


    "Ugly, that''s because you''re too weak."


    Lori''s scornful voice rang out in Li zedao''s mind: "there is a butterfly in your soul. Can you detect its existence?"


    Li zedao was so embarrassed that he didn''t notice it.


    "Butterfly also said, it''s really bad luck, its owner is such an ugly weak person, so it really doesn''t want to show up, it can''t afford to lose that dish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zedao almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    This damned butterfly wing doesn''t take his master seriously.


    I don''t know. It''s not just that I''m a little weak. The more important reason is that you don''t want to show up because you feel ashamed.


    In a flash, Yunyu''s figure appeared in front of Li zedao again.


    But now the clouds and rain do not look real, the whole person looks very light, seems to be transparent, seems that the sun, can pass through her body.


    With the passage of time, Yunyu''s body shape gradually clear up, also plump up.


    After a few breaths, a lovely little loli stood there, but her lovely big eyes were full of disdain, which made Li zedao dislike.


    "Ugly, do you understand now?" Yunyu stretched again.


    Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked: "anyone can attach spirit to other people''s souls like you?"


    If you learn this skill yourself, you can hide from someone''s soul. It seems that security is more guaranteed.


    Yunyu looked at Li zedao as if he were looking at an idiot: "ugly, you are really stupid. Is this kind of ability innate? Only miss Ben, who is born with spirit and destined to be different, can do this kind of thing, OK


    Li zedao didn''t know what the spirit body was, but he understood how bad the little girl was.


    I''m so good, but I''m not so bad.


    Well, I''m the top one in the college entrance examination who has received traditional education. I know what modesty is.


    There is no compulsory education in Tianjie, so the girl doesn''t know how to be modest and polite. It seems that she can''t blame more.


    Spirit body Wait a minute. When he encountered a living corpse before, it seems that master Liushui mentioned a mouthful of spirit body.


    Mr. Liushui said that people born with spiritual bodies not only exist directly in the form of souls, but also are not repelled by sunlight.


    Li zedao looked at loli with wide eyes. This woman is the living body of that day. So, she exists in the form of soul now, and there is no weak body at all?


    This is really too bull force, unexpectedly not repelled by the sun, but also not the slightest cold.


    "Then why did you choose this childe to be a hostel?" For this matter, Li zedao is still very concerned.


    How terrible it is to attach spirit to other people''s souls. If she does things in her own soul with evil intentions, her own soul must not be directly seriously damaged or even destroyed?


    And there''s no privacy.


    Yunyu naturally said: "because you are weak."


    If you are as strong as those who left their names on the list of the sky, how can miss Ben have the ability to attach spirit to your soul?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zedao couldn''t help looking up at the sky and sighing that weakness was the original sin.


    "And because miss Ben found something very interesting."


    Yunyu looked at Li Ze seriously with big eyes and said, "when Miss Ben is attached to other people''s souls, she will be rejected by their own souls. She can''t sleep well, let alone practice."


    "But when the spirit is in your soul, there is no repulsion, just like you are born to be Miss Ben''s host."Yunyu reached out and patted Li zedao on the shoulder: "ugly eight strange, do you feel quite honored?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a pleasure. It''s a pleasure


    Maybe Lori can take him out of this cage, maybe it''s another thigh, so Li zedao naturally wants to hold him tightly.


    He looked at the girl eagerly and said: "but, as you can see, I am trapped in such a soul array now. There is a terrible woman who is afraid of coming back. As soon as she comes back, I will die!"


    Li zedao always wanted to live, not to be chaste.


    You see, when tianmeng asked him to choose between chastity and death, Li zedao hesitated for a few breaths and went there.


    Chastity here, you take away is, this childe frowns, is not a person!


    But in the face of Miss Luo Hua, he chose virginity without hesitation, and he didn''t die!


    "I''m dead. Where can you find such a suitable host for a while?"


    "Ugly, you are so weak and shameful."


    Cloud rain disdains a way: "just a medium level five soul array, give you to trap."


    As soon as Li zedao heard this, he felt that all the darkness was gone and the light was scattered on him.


    It''s light at last!


    With a smile: "yes, please also miss Yunyu quickly break the intermediate level five soul array, so that we can leave here quickly."


    "Otherwise, if she comes back, we won''t be able to escape."


    This is indeed a thick and strong thigh, which is thicker than that of Mr. Liushui.


    Yunyu curled her lips. This ugly monster is obviously a greedy person. She would hate to die if it wasn''t for the sake of being a perfect host.


    "Who is she?" Asked Yunyu.


    "Miss falling flower." But with a name, Li zedao was disgusted, and the sour water began to surge again.


    "Miss Luo Hua?" Yunyu''s brow slightly wrinkled, "it turns out that it''s the ugliest eight monsters who are so ugly that they always think they are the most beautiful in heaven."


    Yunyu looked around at the sea of flowers, so this should be the "flower deep unknown" where Miss Luohua lived.


    Li zedao carefully glanced around, and did not see that not fully evolved face, that''s good.


    Otherwise, this girl will die. Li zedao doesn''t know, but he knows that he will die quite tragically.


    Yunyu glanced at Li zedao and asked, "Miss Luohua, why are you so weak that you are trapped here?"


    Such a weak ugly eight strange, Miss Luo Hua should be too lazy to look at it? Not to mention is trapped in this flower deep do not know the place.


    "I''m so handsome that she drools when she sees me, don''t you think?"


    Li zedao was sad and shameless. He stuck gold on his face and continued to greet the eighteen generations of his ancestors in his heart.


    Yunyu said, "it seems that your flute is very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s tens of thousands of times better than that of master Liushui. " Li zedao felt that he was hurt more seriously. It seems that many people know that Miss Luohua likes to play flute.


    The news is not well-informed. It really kills people.


    If he had known the news for a long time, he would not have been fooled by Mr. Liushui to play the bird song.


    "Do you know Mr. running water?" Yunyu''s eyes turned.


    When you think about it, it''s clear that the ugly eight monsters, who are so weak, have great attainments in music.


    Li zedao said helplessly: "he marveled at my master''s attainments in music and temperament. He quarreled every day to worship my master as a teacher."


    Yunyu disdains extremely: "want to kill you this ugly eight strange also almost."


    How can a strong man of the level of running water be shameless to worship this ugly eight monsters as his teacher? He''s a sound maniac, but he''s not a fool.


    Li zedao smiles bitterly, but no one believes him when he tells the truth.


    "Let''s go, or when she comes back, Miss Ben will lose such a perfect host as you." Yunyu is too lazy to say anything. After stretching, his figure becomes blurred again.


    "Ugly, follow Miss Ben closely. Miss Ben will take you away from the eyes of the soul formation."


    Li zedao heard the speech and quickly followed the blurred figure.


    It seems that Yunyu''s attainments in soul formation are quite high.


    There are only two ways to crack the soul array. One is to smash it by force.


    As long as the power is strong enough, any soul imprisonment, even the imprisonment that envelops Pangu domain, is just a thin layer of paper.


    The second is to find the weakest eye in the whole soul array and leave from it.


    It''s just that the eye of the array is usually hidden and changeable. Even a powerful soul array master can only peep at its point, even if it''s very powerful.


    Yunyu can know the eye of the intermediate level three soul array all at once. You can imagine how terrible her attainments in the soul array are.Follow that vague figure, but a few incense Kung Fu, already left the soul array shrouded range.


    Breathing the breath of freedom between heaven and earth, Li zedao was almost ready to cry with joy. He quickly followed little Lori to sweep up the soul cloud, and quickly escaped from this horrible place which was no different from Jiuyou hell in his eyes.


    Yunyu''s figure was still vague and ethereal. She yawned and her voice looked tired. It was obvious that although she could find the eyes so quickly, it also consumed her great mental strength.


    "Ugly, Miss Ben is going to bed now. Don''t die."


    In the future, we have to rely on this woman. Li zedao nodded quickly: "you can go to bed well. For Miss Yun, I will live well."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    Damn ugly, dare to take advantage of Miss Ben?


    Cloud rain dissatisfied white Li zedao one eye.


    Then the vague figure hit Li zedao again, and then dispersed, as if it had never appeared.


    Li zedao continued to "flee" in a panic until the huge sea of flowers behind him disappeared completely. He hurried down the soul cloud and chose to shuttle in the deep mountains and forests below.


    He really did not dare to continue to control the soul cloud. If he met Miss Luohua who was returning from the sky, he would be damned. It would be safer to shuttle through the dense forest below.


    Half a day later, Li zedao came to the edge of the cliff and looked at the mountains in front of him. For a moment, the joy of escaping from the sky suddenly faded, and the whole person suddenly became at a loss.


    Although the heaven is big, he is just like the duckweed on the vast sea. He seems to have nowhere to go.


    I left the fanyin palace to find Binglong''s Danhe and save the Lord''s life. But how can I get such a precious thing so easily?


    According to the suzerain, Hanguang Changkong is an ice dragon encountered in that secluded area.


    So at the beginning, Li zedao''s destination was the secluded area which had a special status in his heart.


    After encountering Mr. Liushui, Dan Shen Bian Tuo and Miss Luo Hua, Li zedao realized very clearly that with his current strength, once he encounters an ice dragon, it''s no different from sending food to the ice dragon.


    Even the ice dragon disdains to smell his food.


    Li zedao looked down at his hand and muttered: "how can I be so weak?"


    He remembered how arrogant he was when he returned to Phoenix and treated himself as a God.


    You can swipe anyone''s credit card you want to swipe. You can kill anyone you want to kill. It''s mysterious to see who''s happy. Here''s a sentence: young man, you are so lucky. Congratulations, you''ve been chosen by God as your spokesman!


    Now I come to the heaven, but I can''t do anything. I can only hold my thighs here and there humbly and shamelessly.


    Depressed to sit down on the edge of the cliff, Li zedao recalled what Pangu had said.


    Pangu said that after you go to heaven, you don''t know where to go. You can go to the secluded region.


    Li zedao frowned. Is it not only because Pan Gu came from Pan Zong in the secluded region, but also because he has other deep meaning?


    In addition, the patriarch also said that the place where Hanguang Changkong encountered the ice dragon was located in chaos Valley, and chaos valley was located in the deep mountain of Panshan, which was exactly where Pangu lived.


    As for why Hanguang Changkong went to chaos Valley, the patriarch was not very clear. She asked Hanguang Changkong, but Hanguang Changkong didn''t explain in detail, and other people in the villa were not very clear.


    However, everyone knows that chaos Valley must be a treasure, which attracts the light sky to the past.


    There was some confusion in his mind. Li zedao looked up into the distance, and his eyes showed determination.


    Anyway, go to the secluded area first, and then go to the mountain chaos valley. At least there is a chance to get the core of ice dragon, even if it is very small.


    Even if you don''t get the ice dragon in the end, it''s good to go to the place where panzong used to be.


    After all, it can be regarded as the birthplace of his life.


    "It''s just, where is this? Where is the secluded area? " Li zedao has a headache.


    There is no mobile phone or map app in this heaven. Li zedao really doesn''t know which way to go.


    "Forget it, just keep going. When you get to the place where there are people, just ask in detail."


    Making up his mind, Li zedao jumped down and shuttled quickly in the clouds.


    In a trance, he felt that he was a very happy and free bird.


    Half a month later, Li zedao finally walked out of the mountains and came to a small town.


    Starting from the small town and continuing to move forward, it is again a mountain.


    At this time, Li zedao looks very embarrassed.


    In the past ten days, he has encountered many powerful poisonous insects and beasts, and has broken out dozens of battles.


    Of course, the thigh of Mr. Liushui didn''t stay aside, so naturally, Li zedao didn''t dare to fight for life and death.


    If you can fight, fight to death. If you can''t fight, run to death. If you can''t escape, throw a fool to death. That''s basically solved.


    What makes Li zedao extremely painful is that there are not many big idiots in stock. He has to find a place where no one bothers him and refine some big idiots.


    And with what he saw and heard in the sky during this period of time, Li zedao felt that the big fool still had great room for transformation.


    Once the transformation is successful, it should be able to aim at any strong person in the same realm, causing serious damage, not just a little inhibition of their cultivation.


    The town is full of people.


    And although they are not enthusiastic and vigilant, they are not hostile to each other.The strong man of cultivation will not bully the weak at will, and the weak man of cultivation will not make a detour after seeing the strong man of cultivation.


    Li zedao went into an inn, paid two pieces of Jiupin pills, asked for a guest room, and paid another piece of Jiupin pills. He went to the store and asked for some basic information.


    Li zedao learned from dianxiaoer that this is the boundary of 72 small regions.


    As for the secluded realm, it is the boundary of the secluded realm to cross the mountains ahead.


    And this town is called Yinyou Town, which is a must pass town to enter the Yinyou mountains.


    "If you want to go to the secluded area, I suggest you bypass the Yinyou mountain. If you want to go deep into the Yinyou mountain, I suggest you find more strong people to enter together. The place of Yinyou mountain is too dangerous."


    Looking at the nine grade pill, the shop assistant kindly reminded me.


    Although this guy is a strong man of cultivation in Daodao, what about that? Are there few strong people buried in the mountains?


    Even the strong people who return to the same place dare not guarantee that they can leave the Yinyou mountains alive.


    Li Ze Dao slightly Leng next, so those people outside the strong, all want to enter the Yin You mountain?


    "I didn''t want to go into Yinyou mountain," Li said


    The shopkeeper nodded: "then you can enter the secluded area by going around."


    "I don''t know what these people are going to do when they go deep into the mountains." Asked Li zedao.


    Dianxiaoer''s eyes are a little strange when he looks at Li zedao. The blue pool and holy spring in the Yinyou mountain have already spread all over the sky and become the dream place of many strong people who are eager to obtain powerful power.


    This guy doesn''t know? Can you stop being so ignorant?


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know." Shopkeeper is too lazy to talk nonsense, so he has to leave.


    Li zedao quickly took out a nine grade pill and handed it to him with a smile.


    See this boy so humble, a pair of you don''t tell me kneel posture, shop two people can only take the pill, clear throat, talked about that old-fashioned rumor.


    "A long time ago, there was a shocking rumor that quickly spread throughout the sky, causing great turbulence."


    "It is said that there is a holy spring in the shady mountain. The spring of the holy spring has an extremely majestic atmosphere. Just enter the holy spring, you will get a great fortune."


    Li zedao took a puff from the corner of his mouth. This kind of old-fashioned rumor is too boring.


    Li zedao is eager to get strength, but he also quite disdains to pay attention to such rumors.


    "So, in fact, no one has ever seen the holy spring of bichi, right?" Li zedao asked with a smile.


    The shopkeeper shook his head, lowered his voice and said, "as far as I know, one person has found the holy spring of bichi, and has really made a great fortune in that place. He has become one of the most dazzling strong men in heaven at one stroke. Even after that, the strong man is still favored by heaven and can stay in heaven."


    "It''s true. I don''t know who this person is?" Li zedao''s eyes suddenly widened and his mind became active.


    Since someone has found the holy spring of bichi and got a great fortune, it''s not impossible to take a chance.


    The shopkeeper''s voice was lower and he said, "swallow the fire."


    Li Ze Dao was stunned. He didn''t dare to believe what he heard.


    "Is that Yanhuo who was executed by heaven himself?" Li zedao swallowed a mouthful of water.


    The shopkeeper nodded.


    Li zedao doesn''t know exactly who the fire eater is, but he already has an intersection with this terrorist strongman who was ordered to be executed by the world.


    The pyrolith and butterfly wings he got were the ones that ate fire.


    So the hearsay about the holy spring of bichi is not spread before the death of the fire eater, is it?


    Li zedao asked cautiously, "why did heaven order the execution of Yanhuo? What crime has he committed? "


    The shopkeeper asked, "don''t you know?"


    Li zedao shook his head: "I''m quite ignorant."


    The shopkeeper nodded his head: "I see it."


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t know the rumor about the holy spring in the dark mountain. The shop assistant felt that this guy could not be described by such words as ignorance.


    It''s an insult to the word ignorance.


    Was it ridiculed? Li Ze said that he would tear down the shop if he wanted to.


    "I''m not as ignorant as you are, but I don''t know what mistakes I made." Said the waiter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What are you waiting for? Tear down the shop!


    Go back to your room and forget about the holy spring of bichi.


    Li zedao spent some time to set up hundreds of eight grade soul array. Then he hid in it and took out the red stove and various materials for refining the big fool from the soul ring.


    Li zedao plans to reform the big fool.


    He converged and began to refine.A few days later, Li zedao looked at the mess in front of him. He was somewhat disappointed.


    Because of the rush of time, and who knows if there is any danger around, Li zedao has to think from time to time whether Miss Luohua''s horrible face is looking at him with saliva.


    In short, Li zedao completely calmed down to enter the state of selflessness, so the transformation of the big fool naturally ended in failure.


    "It seems that we can only talk about the transformation of the big fool later."


    Li zedao picked up some emotion and began to refine the big fool.


    More than ten days later, Li zedao''s wedding ring already had hundreds of big idiots, which undoubtedly increased his sense of security.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!